《Dimensional Codex》 Chapter 1 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales My head Fang Zheng opened his eyes and was met with a boundless sky. Where Was this? Turning around, he looked to both sides, only to seen broken wooden boards and hear the chattering of horse hooves as well as the grinding of wheels. Hngh The piercing pain in his head made him moan. He shut his eyes and tried to recall what had happened before all this. If he remembered right, he was outside doing a certain mission when Young Master! Are you awake? Just as Fang Zheng was deep in thought, an old man came out from beside him. It was a white-haired man in tattered leather armor, with a longsword strapped to his back. This was quite the apparel and Fang Zhengs disorientation made it feel even more strange. The most peculiar part about this whole thing was how the old man wasnt even speaking in a language hed heard of before. And yet, Fang Zheng somehow seemed to understand everything he was saying. Even so, the confusion within him remained. Who was this man, and why was he calling him Young Master? Who even was he himself? Ah- Ah! Fang Zheng tried remembering once more when he felt a sudden sharp pain in his skull as if something was stabbing right through. He wrapped his head in his arms and groaned in agony, worrying the old man as he watched. He quickly moved over and grabbed his shoulders. Young Master, whats going on? Dont scare me like this! I I Fang Zheng couldnt form the words as the mans cries of concern washed over him. His head was splitting, distorting the scenery around him. Soon after, however, a blue radiant light opened up in front of Fang Zheng, forming a very familiar, yet unique interface. What followed was a gentle voice beside his ear. Interface menu complete System initializing Soul wavelength detected Confirmation process initialized Hngh..! Ahh The pain Fang Zheng was experiencing was no longer limited to just his head. He felt as if his entire body had been thrown onto a butchers table, as if he was being chopped up. His bloodstream went in the other direction, his breathing became rapid, and his heart seemed to be trying its hardest to throb its way out of his throat. All Fang Zheng could do now was hold his fists tightly closed, grit his teeth and wait for the insanity to end. Lord Carter, theyre catching up to us! Damn! You lot take the Young Master and leave. Well stand our ground here! Take care-! A loud explosive noise interrupted the group. Fang Zheng could make out dimmed down sounds made up of cries and fighting noises, but before he realized what was happening another burst of explosions sounded, throwing Fang Zheng completely off-balance, as if he were some leather ball flung out of a speeding horse carriage. His body landed, slamming into the ground. Gah! Fang Zheng could feel his back fully colliding with the surface with his entirety, the sudden blow of the pain even mitigating some of the earlier burning pain from before. It was because of this impact that he was able to regain some control over his body. Using this bit of strength, he looked around. What he saw was a wilderness enveloped in darkness, and beside him, a horse carriage in the midst of a burning fire. The driver of the horse carriage had been reduced to ash as well, with a few figures of warriors in combat in the fading distance. They seemed to be a group of attendants of sorts, handling enemies clad in silver-white plate armor, knights that seemed to have come out of some video game. What the hell was this place? The warriors looked as if they were trying their hardest, but even Fang Zheng could see that it was a one-sided battle. A couple of back and forths was all that took for the white-silver knights to pierce through the fighters, corpse after corpse, a cruel sight to behold. Young Master, hurry! Leave this place! Only the old man still danced his sword around, desperately hanging onto the battle as he cried out in Fang Zhengs direction. He needed to leave now! He may not understand even now what hed gotten involved in, but his goal now was simple. He needed to run. But His body did not allow for such movements. He didnt know why, but his muscles were aching and burning in pain. There was no trace of strength or energy left within him, and just holding his body up took most of his will already, as if just standing alone was a desperate struggle. Soul wavelength verified, binding complete. Please activate codex. The voice was calm and composed and accompanied with it, Fang Zheng saw an odd and complex circle float right in front of him. It seemed like a spell formation of sorts, but according to Fang Zhengs experience, it was a menu that looked oddly familiar Gah..!!! Fang Zheng swiped his head to where the sound came from. The old man was already pierced in the chest by one of the knights in white-silver armor. With a last desperate look on his face, the old man extended his hand. Young- A silver light flashed by, and Fang Zheng watched as the old mans head flopped to the floor, his sentence unfinished. His body followed soon after, and the knights simply turned to Fang Zhengs direction and walked over. Death. The knights were all wearing helmets, and Fang Zheng couldnt see their faces, but the cold killing intent was there circling them. Just feeling the gaze of these knights made him feel as if his neck had been snapped, but he didnt have any way to resist them Is this thing the only option? Looking at the weird spell circle, Fang Zheng gritted his teeth and pushed his hand out, trying to touch the weird circle. A force slammed into his hand, a metal whip, coming down heavily onto Fang Zhengs hand before he could even raise it properly. Hngh..! The pain coming from his palm caused him to groan, but he didnt have time for any other reaction before another knight grabbed his hair and pulled him up. Is this the one? The knights voice was cold, without emotion. It was as if it was a machine. Another knight some distance away nodded to the one who spoke, his black robes moving with the motion. Its him, the artifact must be on him. Good. Hearing the man in robes make the confirmation, the leading knight nodded and pulled out a long sword, placing it on Fang Zhengs neck. Hand out the artifact and Ill give you a quick death. Artifact? What artifact? Feeling the cold edge of the blade, Fang Zheng moved his eyes to look at the knight before him. His brain was in a mess, and he didnt even know what was going on, or what situation he was in! All he could understand was that these people were pursuing him, and their goal was some artifact But what artifact was this? How the hell am I supposed to know? I have to fight it out! With that thought, Fang Zheng gritted his teeth and lowered his head, looking at his right arm that the knight was stepping on. Feeling Fang Zhengs gaze shift, the knight looked down at his foot as well, instinctively moving one step backward. Now! The instant the knight pulled his foot back, Fang Zheng retracted his right arm and sped it to the circle in front of him and tapped it. In a flurry of spins, the circle solidified and condensed itself in radiant light, forming a massive, heavy, holy book that floated with radiance and beauty. What is this? The knights all saw the book that came out of nowhere, and backed off in surprise, unsure of what their next move was as they held their longswords. The black-robed man himself, reacted rather passionately and he almost jumped up as he announced his thoughts. It must be the artifact! Dont let him activate it! Kill him quickly! Hearing the command, the leading knight raised his longsword and swiped it down heavily at Fang Zheng. At the same time, as if being compelled to do so, Fang Zheng extended his hand as well, pressing it onto the book. What followed was a shattering of the world before him, like glass My son. The day you were born, the very forests of Lordaeron whispered your name An old voice reverberated inside Fang Zhengs head. Before him, the scenery of beautiful high mountains came into form Prosperity surrounding the city, the towns, the fields My child, I watched with pride as you grew into a weapon Of righteousness. A passionate fire swallowed the entire city, and what once was lively laughter and chatter was replaced by remnants of a forsaken world, a relentless orange and red seemingly reflecting the world as it brought endless destruction and rage. Remember, our line has always ruled with wisdom, and strength The flower petals dancing in the skies turned into cold snow, and the followers that once were fell one after the other. In the pitch-black, a shimmering longsword of blue light stayed pierced into the ground, within a silent cave as it awaited its wielder. And I know that you will show restraint when exercising your great power A flurry of blizzards enveloped all, drying the trees and covering the land in frost. The living forever is gone, leaving only the undead with their cries of pain as they walked out of flame and darkness. They formed their ranks of the military, a force of untameable war-power as they trembled across the land, leaving shadows in the wake of their might. They surged onward, tearing anything that offered resistance, bringing only blood and death with them. Fang Zheng opened his eyes. The illusions before him disappeared, and before him was the sharp blade of the knight heading toward his neck, he could even see his own reflection on the white-silver. Yet the voice continued inside his head. I tell you this: for when my days have come to an end You shall be king. The wrath of frost burst open, unleashing itself onto the world. Chapter 2 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Kill him! The silver-white knight moved forward with one broad step, the blade in his hand flashing like moonlight as it cut down with absolute certainty toward the young man. An instant was all it would take to remove his head. Yet, the clanging of swords was what followed. The crisp sound of metal on metal and the silver-white knights sword hovered in mid-air as he stared at the young mans right arm, stunned. Within that hand, surrounded by mists of cold air as it condensed, was a beautiful and horrifying weapon. On the pitch-black handle, a ghostly skull stared it him, and the cold that seemed to emanate from the white blade of ice itself was especially chilling to the soul. A ghastly blue radiance came from the weapon, and just one simple look made it clear that this was no ordinary blade. What is that? That must be the treasure!! Seeing this longsword that had appeared out of nowhere, the white knights beside him called out. Only the black-clothed one kept silent as he witnessed this scene, suddenly feeling a sense of unease Wait! Somethings wrong, careful-! Before the man in black finished his sentence, Fang Zheng, whod been half kneeling on the ground, stood up abruptly, both his hands tightly gripping the sword as he raised it high. With one forward swing, the flawless blade pierced into the knights body. Aaaah-!!! His agonizing cries pierced their ears as the knight started trembling, his body drying up and giving way to the radiant shine of a soul as a blurred image of a figure formed, as if being pulled right out of the knights body. With a swirl, the sword absorbed the figure into its blade. In the next instant, a burst of explosions followed and a blizzard wind pushed all the other knights into the sky, stopping any who tried to charge forward with a counterattack. The black-clothed man himself frantically stepped a couple meters backward, barely holding against the sudden explosive frost. When the blizzard subsided, he looked forward again, totally stunned and his jaw was gaping open. This This is Standing before them, Fang Zheng was no longer the pathetic, run-down man he had been earlier. Frost and cold came from around his body, forming a suit of silver-white armor. Above his head, a large illusion came into being, one with a crown that covered his features in dark shadows. He sat in his eternal throne of winter, a throne made of ice as he eyed the enemies before him coldly. It felt as if that gaze alone was turning their souls to ice. Perhaps, that was actually happening. At that moment, with Fang Zheng in the middle, the land around him became crusted with enveloping frost, drying and withering the flora as all life immediately ended. What terrifying power of death!! The scene changed the black-robed mans expressions immediately as he backed off, hurriedly pulling out a rune and holding it in his hand. Before he could do anything else, though, Fang Zheng glanced over, as if already sensing his intentions. He raised his sword and aimed it at the man. A flash of ice encased the black-robed man that instant, his movements frozen on the spot as he still held the rune. It was as if time had stopped, but shortly after, a blurry figure was pulled from within him as it groaned and shrieked, swirling into the blade of the sword. Vile undead, how dare you defile our souls!! The knights were both infuriated and terrified of what they were seeing. After giving each other a glance, they pulled out their weapons and armed themselves. Gods Blessing! With the battle cry, rays of warm light appeared from their bodies, illuminating the initially dark wilderness. However, this didnt seem of any use to Fang Zheng. The icy winds of Northrend will consume your souls! TLN: related to WoW C https://hearthstone.gamepedia.com/Sindragosa He turned his head over and looked at the frontmost knight as he mumbled to himself. Following his utterances, the winds around him intensified once more, enveloping the knights within an unseeable wall. At the same time, the ground split apart, and undead skeletons came crawling out. They seemed to have been the warriors of this land once, though it was possible that they mightve just been peasants buried out in the wilderness. For now, all that identified them was the swirling blue light of ice within their sockets. Fight to the death, charge!! The goddess is with us!! Seeing the number of undead increasing, the silver-white knights felt firsthand that they were no match against this wave of death. Yet, this wasnt a battle they could just leave and run away from at this point. What was left was a final fight to the death. He wont be able to wield the treasure forever! Charge!! With their battle roars, the remaining knights raised their swords and surged forward, raging with their weapons as the radiant light on the blades exploded, forming long rays of light that followed with even more battle cries. They lurched and swung down at Fang Zheng with all their might! The pure white light condensed at that moment, forming a unique and mysterious type of rune. The light then dissipated, leaving a massive, almost ten meter long sword coming down from the skies, aimed right at Fang Zheng. At that moment, the large figure above Fang Zhengs head moved! Is that all? The figure uttered a sentence, and stood up wrathfully, pulling a longsword from his hip and slashing toward the falling sword of light! Following this was a clash between the weapons! A light clatter and the sword of light snapped like a matchstick, breaking into remnants of light that disappeared in the sky. At the same time, the knights who held their radiant blades all vomited blood as their weapons broke. They flew backward from the impact and fell. No This isnt possible The sword in the sky vanished and the only thing the knights could do was watch as their strongest ability, their final move, turn out to be such an insignificance before their enemy! What in the world was that!! Their questions were never answered, for a boundless frost had already covered their bodies. They felt their blood stop running, their hearts stop pumping And they watched as the shadow of death descended before them, silently absorbing their souls. After the last soul had been consumed, Fang Zheng fell to the floor, the armor disappearing as the eerie blade he wielded vanished into a frosty mist. Above him, the giant figure watched him silently before becoming one with the darkness, vanishing. Hah Ahh On the cold floor, Fang Zheng took deep breaths as he stared at the night sky, his brain a mess. To tell the truth, Fang Zheng still didnt know just what in the world happened, or how things had happened. All he knew was that he had survived! He didnt know what was going on, but he survived! He needed to leave this place as soon as possible A while later, he stood up after catching his breath and looked around, seeing nothing but corpses. Those of the ones that had protected him, and those of the knights that had chased after him. The cold air still hung over the place, and some distance away, he could hear some blurred wolf howls. Feeling all of this, Fang Zheng couldnt help but shiver. He didnt know where these people came from, but their companions would be coming here soon if the knights didnt return. He wouldnt be able to leave if he didnt leave now! He needed to run! With that thought, he put aside all fatigue and pain in his body, gritted his teeth, and stumbled his way into the depths of the wilderness. Chapter 3 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A night passed. As the horizon lit up with the rising sun, Fang Zheng finally completed organizing the memories in his brain and understood his situation. First of all, it was true that he had died. This fact made Fang Zheng quite speechless himself, since all the while hed seen himself as a rather careful person, always used to making the most preparations to deal with all risks and accidents of varying types. From breaking up with his girlfriend to the bankruptcy of his company, to when his business partners ran away with the money, to when a mugger tried to kill and rob him and to when he had encountered a drunk driver while crossing the road. All sorts of risks and possible accidents were always considered by Fang Zheng, and possible responses pre-emptively prepared. He liked this sensation of having control over everything in his life, using that stable, unchanging mentality to deal with all the unpredictable changes of the world. That was his philosophy, and that was also why he had the success he had today. What he had not expected was for life to always be so mysterious, hitting him with accidents beyond his wildest expectations and preparations. Like when hed jumped into the river to save someone, hed never thought that hed be able to successfully save that person, and to just be underneath a telephone wire pole as one of those wires snapped and fell onto him. Hed been watching the ambulance take the person hed rescued away as that happened. And now, unexpectedly, he was dead, just like that, rebirthed into another world. And as for the things that happened to the original owner of this body that hed reincarnated in, Fang Zheng found himself equally speechless as well. Putting it simply, it wasnt quite that complicated an event. He had this treasure thing that the small nobleman had, and just a while ago, some knights from a holy church of sorts were pursuing him for what they claimed as an unholy treasure. Demanding that he hand that treasure out, the treasure that his family had passed down, the nobleman refused, naturally. Thinking thatd be it, he made the knights leave and left it at that Only for those very knights to return the same knight, attacking his home and raining down a massacre. And this person named Williams was merely small-time nobility. Hed never seen anything like that happen before, and so he took his treasure and left in a fright. Originally, he had planned to go into the city to look for the other nobles to come to his aid, only to realize that the city of the holy church had announced Williams and his family to be involved with evil forces. They were sentenced to be hunted down and killed. The holy church commanded utmost respect in this piece of the mainland, and the noble family that Williams belonged to were small fry in the first place. There was nothing that could be done in resistance, and without much of a choice, they could only choose to flee- to no avail. They all lost their lives here at the hands of the city of the holy church. With a third-person view like the one Fang Zheng was thinking from, it was without a doubt that this holy church must be the type that looked all proper and righteous, while its members were in actuality the vile type of men who liked to play with little boys. Yet, after absorbing all of this little noblemans memories, Fang Zheng discovered, to his dismay, that the kill order issued by the holy church Had not misaccused this nobleman at all. After all, according to Williams memories, his family only kept the front of worshipping and believing in the goddess- in truth, they were strong believers in a cult called Doomsday. This strongly believed that all things would come to an end- they claim that one day anything and everything would be destroyed, including the godly themselves. When the time came, the God of Destruction would be revived, and when it dominated the world, what the cult would do was to mince down the strength of those lapdogs of justice before the day came, and so on and so on. Naturally, Williams family also had their underground connections, the dirty businesses that werent quite favorable in Fang Zhengs perspective. Even if there werent a holy church deciding justice in the name of the gods, this family wouldve been executed a hundred times over in Fang Zhengs own world already. How come Ive been reincarnated in the body of someone like this? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng felt quite a headache. Other people getting into this type of situation would always get some guy with a deep vengeance, or the main character type that had to work in stealth, so how come he had to be reincarnated in some cultist who preached about doomsday? What was even more troubling was that, after taking in Williams memories, Fang Zheng discovered that the holy church wasnt the only one that had listed him as a wanted fugitive. Even the doomsday cult wasnt a place where he could go back to, simply because that cults treasure had been destroyed in the process of his runaway! How the treasure was destroyed wasnt too important. Williams had simply decided to destroy both fighting sides in one final gamble as the churchs men closed in. Either he had horrible luck, or hed messed up one of the steps, for when he channeled his magic into the treasure, it shattered in a burst. Williams fainted and died right there, with Fang Zheng entering at that point. This guy deserved to be hunted down! Fang Zheng could imagine that his life would be over if the cultist got to him and realized that he couldnt return the treasure. They were a cult, after all, and it didnt matter which world they were in. They all had their cruel methods and punishments, no end to them at all. One would not want to go through with something like that. It might be a bit better if the church got to you, after all, at least theyd just end you with one sword strike But even so, Fang Zheng knew that this was a world where power was everything, judging from Williams memories. There was magic, knights, dragons, undead, and all sorts of monsters here, and that wasnt even mentioning the holy beings and angels Different from the holy groups of Fang Zhengs world, where they just prayed on faith alone. In this world, there really was something up in the clouds! In comparison, while he was quite capable himself, there was nothing he could use to offer up a fight to those true practitioners of magic as well as those godly sword arts. As for this body hed inherited? Well, Fang Zheng knew already that Williams was probably at the strength level of some knights squire or something. The cult of doom or something didnt even give him any goddess blessing or anything like that either. Normally, itd seem that just one of those knights from before would be able to handle ten Williams. However, it was still fine. This world lacked many things, but it didnt lack surprise. With that, Fang Zheng raised his hands, and, following that motion, the beautiful, grand and thick book came into being once more. Only here did Fang Zheng carefully examine this book that appeared before his hands. It looked so rich and thick with text, but felt like a feather once he held onto it. On the great, dark black cover of the book, Fang Zheng could see a gem of radiating colors glimmering in the center. With this gem as the central focus, lines of silver circled and expanded from it, as if it were groups of stars orbiting in a galaxy. Flipping open the book, Fang Zheng could see his name at the top, with an inward dent at the center. This dent had a beautiful piece of white gem, a cold, misty look on its surface. It felt frosty. On the lower part of the page, there were three options: Summon, Improve, and Teleport. This was what Fang Zheng had received after coming into this world; the Dimensional Codex! The most important thing here, however, was that it was the system of a video game Fang Zheng had made before his reincarnation! Looking at this hyper-familiar interface, Fang Zhengs lip twitched. Hed only been guessing earlier, but now he was sure, this was the system hed developed! This was a new game still in development, called Dimensional Codex. In the game, the player assumed the body of a young person. They could decide their gender and features, and, following the games story setting, the player would be teleported through into a different world, waking up in a brand new one. Theyd receive this great Dimensional Codex then, Dimensional Codex of Dimensional Spellbook, and begin their journey from there. In the game, upon receiving this Dimensional Codex, the player would become a Dimensional Mage. As the name implied, this mage would be capable of moving between dimensions and could use this book to teleport himself to worlds of different sorts to gain Dimensional Points. These points he could then use to summon Soulstones that contained the power of strong souls of other worlds, as well as use it to Improve the Soulstones own properties. At this moment, the one Fang Zheng was equipped with was the Beginners Summon Soulstone that hed just received after his first summon, the Soulstone of Lich King Arthas. As the creator of this game, Fang Zheng naturally knew how the Soulstones should be used. There were two methods. One was purely by inserting it into the book, giving Fang Zheng a permanent buff that would provide him certain blessings, until he used Dimensional Points to improve the Soulstone in the sense of leveling up in games, unlocking new abilities and skills. The other one was to fully activate the strength of the Soulstone, and during the activation period, Fang Zheng could use all the power belonging to the being, not much different from the originals strength, just like what he had done in the battle with the knights. It was power completely belonging to the Lich King, and before a phenomenon like that, even proper knights of the church wouldnt be able to do anything. Pity though, that the activation had its limited uses, however, cool it may feel. Firstly, activating it would start a cooldown period, like the cooldown in the skills of games. Other than that was the direct number of times the activation could be done. The Soulstone for summoning Arthas had only five uses, and once hed use it all, the Arthas Soulstone would break and disappear. As such, Fang Zheng would have to choose between summoning another Soulstone, or Or dying. User: Fang Zheng Dimensional Points: 0 Equipped Soulstone: Arthas Benefits: King of the Undead (Increases perception with undead by 50%, increases damage dealt to undead by 50%, increases protection against undead by 50%) Strength: E (No different from a regular person) Agility: D (Running faster than others has its uses) Constitution: E (Getting killed means dying) Perception: D (Looking and listening are basic functions to you) Charisma: D (Unless one is blind, they will feel your outer beauty) Equipped Skills: None Specialized Quest: Curse of Frostmourne This runeblade longs to consume souls in pain. Your task is to fulfill that desire Frostmourne hungers. (The user is required to have no less than 1,000 in soul strength in the next mission. Mission success will result in random reward+1; Mission failure will result in the Curse of Frostmourne. Time limit, 24 hours). God Looking at this quest, Fang Zheng couldnt help but grit his teeth. He knew that the strength of souls basically meant human souls, and in order to complete this quest, one thousand lives must be taken These arent a thousand pigs he was told to kill! Even if it were a thousand pigs lining up, he wouldnt have time to cut through all of them in one day! But to give up on this quest? Hah! It wasnt as if he never played World of Warcraft, he knew just how scary this sword could be! Frostmournes curse? Like hell, hed be able to hold against that. But, what troubled him was how hed even gotten his hands on this thing. He knew perfectly that hed just finished the settings framework of the system, and as for the other missions and the Soulstones that held them, Fang Zheng never completed that at all! The development of programming didnt take place as well, but how come he was able to summon a Soulstone from this half-finished product? And to summon the Soulstone of the Lich King, of all things! And this Teleport feature Man Looking at the interface before him, Fang Zheng took a long breath. If it were possible, hed really rather not finish this mission. After all, who knew which world this system would throw him in? But, if he didnt go, Fang Zheng knew perfectly well that he had no strength for resistance as he was now if the church were to send more men. Fang Zheng had thought of just hiding in the mission world, of course, but unfortunately, he knew well that there was a time limit for the time spent in mission worlds. After all, he set that himself. Not only that but like the Soulstones, every time he left a mission world, the Teleport function would enter cooldown. Itd only be available again after a while, and Fang Zheng wouldnt be able to just hide there forever, nor could he just keep doing missions to avoid the church or the cult altogether. Other than improving his own strength, there wasnt much to be done. Plus, he had a premonition that if he didnt do quests now, itd be much more of a complicated matter further down the road. And his instinct was usually accurate. Teleport! With that, he stopped his hesitation and slapped the Dimensional Codex closed, mumbling the word. Soon, the book condensed into rays of brilliant circles, surrounding Fang Zheng and enveloping him. In the next moment, Fang Zhengs figure disappeared instantly, followed by the dissipating of light circles as they vanished with him. The flapping of winds thundered. It was not long after Fang Zheng had disappeared when a number of pegasi descended down on where the man had been a moment ago. My sisters, what do you think? On the pegasus was a man who seemed to be dressed in similar white knights armor. He inspected the ground and spoke softly. A female knight on another horse closed her eyes and perceived her environment before shaking her head. I dont feel any presence here, holy friend. He must have left. Cursed cultist The man held his fist closed after hearing the reply. Not only has he murdered our people in cold blood. Hes sullied their bodies and souls as well! This behavior is unforgivable! In the name of the Goddess of Law, we cannot allow our warriors to die in vain! Justice must prevail! With that, the man waved his arm in an arc. We must go, search on! That cultist must not have gone far! Scour the land for that man! Chapter 4 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales For Fang Zheng, the transportation didnt feel comfortable at all. In the instant he disappeared, he felt the ground beneath him vanish into nothingness. What followed after was the feeling of plummeting downward into more nothingness, without end. He didnt even know if he was falling downward or upward, it felt as if there were countless stars glimmering all around him, and the world swirled and swirled And after that, he felt his body plunging high into the skies. In the next instant, gravity came back to capture his body mercilessly. A hard slam, and he was on the floor once more. He let out a pained cry, it felt as if his entire body was breaking apart, as if there wasnt one part of his body left unscathed. Why was he cursed with this luck, getting thrown onto the ground the two times he was transported? Did he deserve this in some way? Fang Zheng! Just as Fang Zheng was going complaining to himself, a mans voice rang in his ear and someone pulled him up from the ground after that, or at least, it felt like someone had. He opened his eyes and looked forward. A man clad in grey armor stared at him intently. You alright? Are you hurt? I Im fine. He wasnt sure who this man was, but Fang Zheng shook his head and tried to force himself awake before giving an answer. The man seemed so relieved at the response. He followed by letting go of Fang Zheng and raising his longsword. Hurry, we must leave this place! The damned monsters are moments away from surrounding us! This is our last chance to leave! Huh? Fang Zheng looked to the side, realizing that, within the heavy rain, more than ten tattered, cinema-looking undead were in the middle of a charge toward them. Some distance farther away were more than a couple of soldiers lying in their blood, no longer breathing. This again? Seeing this scene before him, Fang Zheng found himself speechless. Was this system messing with him at this point, throwing bloodthirsty people at him when he reincarnated and doing that the very next transportation? Did he have to be attacked every time he switched worlds? But fortunately, these werent those scary holy knights, just some undead surrounding him It was fine, he supposed. Although, perhaps it wasnt that fine at all. With that, Fang Zheng unsheathed Frostmourne in a quick whisp, following the man in front of him as they rushed for the wilderness. The undead werent fast, but they were many in number. If they werent fast on their feet, theyd never leave that mass of monsters if they managed to surround them. Damn! It wasnt until theyd escaped the chase that the man held a fist in exasperation. I never thought that thered be so many undead near a church! A pity, those young lads I I couldnt even give them a proper burial With that, the man sighed and looked at Fang Zheng. Alright, lets go back to Tristram, these damned creatures will attack there for certain. We must defend it! I understand. Hearing the mans command, Fang Zheng didnt resist, only nodding instead. It seemed that the mission world had already established his identity in the system. Up until now, he still didnt know what world this was, though from the looks of the mans outfit it seemed there wasnt much fundamental difference between this one and the last one. The rain got heavier, and Fang Zheng managed to struggle back to the small town of Tristram completely drenched. It didnt look like a big town, and the gates were shut tightly closed, only two bowmen mounted the two towers of the gatehouse. They aimed their weapons at the approaching men. Who approaches? State your purpose! The man called back. Its me! Rumford! And Fang Zheng! Were back! Its Captain Rumford! Hearing the voice of this man claiming to be Rumford, the sentry paused and quickly waved his hands to the other side. Open the gates! Captain Rumfords group is back! Following that, the door slowly opened as Rumford went in with Fang Zheng. Just entering town, Fang Zheng could feel a clear tension in the air. In the heavy rain, the town looked especially cold and gloomy. Some distance away was a great sight, with rows after rows of soldier bodies. Rumford frowned at the sight. Why arent they being burned? The rain is too heavy, captain! A sentry wiped away the rainwater on his face and replied. We cant light them up Then use a cloth to block out the rain! Use fire oil! Do you want them to climb back up and pull you down with them? Go! Yes! The militia soldier scurried away after the order. Rumford let out a breath and turned to Fang Zheng. Alright, Fang Zheng, its fortunate that you were able to come back alive Go to the Bulls Inn to rest for a while and get a change of clothes. Get something to eat too and tell the owner to put it on my tab. Yes, Captain Rumford. Fang Zheng nodded and hurried away. He needed some time to consider the place hed arrived in. What sort of world was this? The information Rumford had given was a bit too much, and he had had a hard time taking all of it in. He felt like this Tristram place seemed a little familiar like hed heard of it before He had wanted to ask around for the Bulls Inn when he quickly realized that there was no need. There was only one inn in this town, with a huge sign on it. A bell rang as Fang Zheng pushed open the door and walked into the lobby. The first thing that hit him was a piercing medicinal smell. He then saw several wounded soldiers leaning against the walls. Seeing Fang Zheng enter, the owner behind the counter waved to him. Yo, Fang Zheng! What good luck for you to come back alive, eh? Its alright. I guess I do have good luck. Fang Zheng gave the owner a smile as a response, and the owner nodded with a smile as well. Yeah, you had sixteen or so men with you. Only Captain Rumford and you managed to come back Alright, lets cut the chitchat. Ive prepared some fresh clothes for you in your room, and some hot meat stew and pie! Fang Zheng was starving at this point too. He hadnt had one bite of food after his reincarnation. He quickly went to get changed before coming out to enjoy his dinner. To be fair, the food wasnt especially good, but any meal tasted good to a starving man, and that included Fang Zheng. Someone was buying him this food too, so he just ate up without much restraint, not forgetting to compliment the owner on his cooking skills. As someone who lived in this sort of medieval world, the owner naturally never met anyone who had experienced the Great Information Explosion like Fang Zheng, much less received praise from someone like him. A couple of sentences were more than enough to get him in a laughing good mood and not only did he give him extra servings, but outright made the meal free as well. At the same time, Fang Zheng also managed to get info from this inn owner regarding what happened. Youre talking about a comet? Yeah. The inn owner nodded seriously. A great comet that fell from the skies blasted right into the church, flattening the entire thing! You werent there to see, it truly was a terrifying sight. After that, the kid Leah came, saying that she wanted to gather the militia soldiers to find her uncle Man, I really didnt think something like this would happen Comet? Hearing that, Fang Zheng couldnt help but frown as if hed thought of something. Right, whats the name of Leahs uncle..? Ah, I think Yes, Deckard Cain. Hearing that, Fang Zheng finally understood what world hed arrived in. It was a dark world of despair unlike any other, where all its inhabitants struggled for survival, only to inevitably accept the fate of the world. Diablo. Chapter 5 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Diablo. Naturally, Fang Zheng was quite familiar with this title. The breathtaking magic, the dark visuals, and setting, as well as the endless grinding and grinding. This was what most players remembered when thinking of this game, but anybody whod actually went deep and researched this world understood, that this world It only looked cool. In truth, just like its name, this was a dark world full of death and destruction, a world where making a comeback couldnt happen. All that human resistance and struggle was only rewarded with a brief period of peace, and this peace did not last long. Everything would be destroyed just like every day the sun would rise. The most important thing was, this wasnt a world that was kind to the main character. While in the game the main character blasted through monster after monster like some godly being, in truth, all three Diablo games had only bad endings for the main characters. TLN: Big Pineapple sounds like Diablo in Chinese The first Diablo game had three main characters. The warrior put the Soulstone of Diablo into his own brain, trying to use his strong will to hold down that evil spirit, only to be eventually corrupted by Diablo, falling from grace and becoming a tool for the Diablos revival. The other two didnt have that great a time either. They either became evil spirits themselves after death, or they submitted to the corruption of Diablo, becoming the next BOSS of the second game for the main character to kill. Of course, the following main characters didnt have good endings either Killing the demon king and marrying the princess didnt work in this world. Either these people went missing or they were killed off. In a different world, the main character always had plot armor, but here, the main characters plot armor was made to kill him off! Though, it was exactly because of this that Fang Zhengs first reaction was to breathe out in relief after learning what this world was. Fortunately for him, he wasnt the main character! If he remembered correctly, hed transported into Diablo 3, and this was still the first act, where a comet fell from the sky and destroyed Tristrams church. Deckard Cains niece Leah was trying to gather the militia to go look for her uncle, and just then the main character came into the scene, stepping onto a path he would never come back from Yes, a permanent path. Fang Zheng didnt remember the plot clearly, but he believed that this unlucky main character wouldnt have a happy ending. So what if he defeated Diablo? The world had plenty of ill intent toward him. Either an old friend would send assassins at him, or hed die from severe injury caused by losing control of his magic, or hed get corrupted and become a BOSS for the main character of the next game to loot from A main characters plot armor that got himself messed up like that? Others could have it if they wanted, but Fang Zheng didnt want anything to do with it. Some rushed footsteps interrupted his thoughts as he finished his meat stew and a militia soldier barged into the inn. Fang Zheng! Captain Rumford asks that you move forward to the main gate! The damned undead are here again, we must stop them! Got it! Hearing the soldiers words, Fang Zheng got up hurriedly and left with him, not hesitating at all. The rain had already stopped, and there were still a couple of people around, albeit worried and tense. He had no time to concern himself over these people, however, he walked to the gate only to see Rumford in a fresh change of clothes, commanding the militia to create barricades for the monsters. He waved to Fang Zheng. Hurry, Fang Zheng, come help! Weve just pushed back a wave of the dead, they Damn bastards! Before Rumford could finish, Fang Zheng saw the barricade to his right get destroyed with a crash. What followed was countless undead walking over slowly, their eye sockets glowing as they waddled over to the gate. Seeing this, the other militia all tensed up, their breathing becoming rapid as they held on to their weapons. At the same time, a ding sounded beside Fang Zhengs ear, followed by an message in front of his eyes. Setting mission started: Defender The power of darkness and evil has descended. The fire of civilization flickers in the wind, and the test for humankind has arrived. All you can do is to accept the challenge and face the wave of dark future head-on. (Defend against the undead attack, protect the town. Mission rewards: Learn Skill +1, Dimensional Points +1) The mission was here! Seeing the mission in front of his eyes, Fang Zheng pulled out Frostmourne, though he was still a little troubled at the reactions of the others as the enemy approached. Fang Zhengs only knowledge of this world came from the game itself, so he didnt quite understand the plot and setting, or even just how strong these monsters actually were. But from his perspective, there wasnt much to feel threatened about when it came to the undead. They moved very slow and werent the type of zombies from games like Resident Evil where the zombies mutated and evolved. If it were those leader type elites, then perhaps there was reason to be worried, but these were dead men that swung their arms about. Was that really enough to make someone as accustomed to battle like Rumford tense and nervous? He was confused, but Fang Zheng still focused his attention and looked at the dead men before him with alertness. He knew that hed just arrived here and he didnt understand the situation as well as the veterans like Rumford. Since everyone looked so nervous, there was no reason for him to ease up. No harm in being careful. The dead walked slowly, but their goal was clear. They simply kept walking to the gate, and even Fang Zheng held his sword tightly with a gulp. He felt his heart beat faster. This was his first real battle after transporting to a different world, and he didnt know how it would end. He could still activate the Lich Kings Soulstone four more times, but he wouldnt use it now. These were the smallest and lowest level monsters of the game, he wasnt going to use the damn Lich King on these things! Thatd be like using guns on bugs! Charge! Just as the dead men stepped into the attack circle, Rumford gave out a battle cry and slashed down on one of the dead men. Fang Zheng clenched his jaw as well, holding onto Frostmourne and swiping down at one of them. A clang sounded. Oh god. Fang Zhengs jaw dropped as he felt the blow and he finally understood why these undead that walked slower than old women were making veterans like Rumford so tense. One word C hard! These guys were super hard-bodied! Fang Zheng didnt activate the Soulstone of Frostmourne, so that meant most special abilities couldnt be used. But as a sword itself, it was a top tier weapon! When he was fighting those silver-white knights, Frostmourne sliced through their armor like butter, yet on these undead, he felt like hed hit his sword on a tire! He only felt a slight sense of muscle that hed cut through, and then it got stuck! What the hell was with these hard as hell undead?! What shocked him even more, however, was what followed. With a roar, the undead moved to grab Fang Zheng with both his hands. He was slow, but he was no target. Fang Zheng quickly pulled back his blade and blocked it in front of him, only for him to grab the sword with both his arms. Fang Zheng then felt a strong surge of power hit him, sending him flying! Ah! Fang Zheng crashed his head on the gate, feeling his entire body dislocated. He finally understood why this slowly moving undead could destroy an entire militia team! They were slow, but these guys didnt have any weaknesses! After all, the Nephalem was killing two with one sword blow in the game and Fang Zheng assumed that these undead were all soft as hell. Great, now they turned out to be tough and strong! They may not be as fast and creepy as those from Resident Evil, but this was some serious trouble he was in! Fang Zheng, stand up quick! Dont let them surround you! Hearing Rumfords call, Fang Zheng gritted his teeth and rolled back out, facing the enemy with Frostmourne once more. But this time hed learned this lesson. He didnt go head to head with the undead anymore. Hed discovered that, while these guys were strong, and had high defense, they had one fatal flaw; their slow speed. He waited until the undead came forward and attacked him first with both his hands before dodging and he brought down his sword, chopping off both hands. Frostmourne finally showed its strength as a high tier weapon. While this dead mans arms were equally hard as well, Fang Zheng had landed a perfect downward blow. An undead without arms was a tiger without teeth. It swung its head once more and tried to attack Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng was ahead of him this time, slicing off its head with one swing. The undead twitched a bit before falling to the ground, silent. There was hope after all. Seeing the undead fall, Fang Zheng let out a breath of relief as he quickly raised his weapon and ran towards the other undead. Rumford and the other militia were struggling with them as well, and one look from Fang Zheng was enough to figure out why they couldnt beat them. The weapons didnt work! Fang Zheng was using the Frostmourne, after all, and it still took him much effort to deal with the undead. These guys were using standard weapons, so of course theyd have an even harder time. Fang Zhang saw that Rumford used an entire four or five cuts before any visible damage was made on the undead. It was as if he was attacking a rock! Captain Rumford! Hearing Fang ZHengs shout, Rumford looked over to him. After seeing the undead beneath his feet, his eyes lit up and he nodded before taking half a step to delay the undead before him. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, took the chance to move behind the undead and with a swipe of his sword, he chopped the head off. The militia were experienced men as well. Seeing how Fang Zheng was wielding a weapon that could deal with the undead, they naturally all took their roles to cooperate with Fang Zhengs killing blows. Not long after, the horde was wiped out completely. Fuu After putting down the final undead, Fang Zheng wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He could see at the same time that there were white mist-like objects exiting the bodies of these vanquished undead, swirling and turning into forms of human faces. What followed seemed to be a magnet like absorption pulling the mist into Frostmournes blade, and, at the same time, prompting lines of information in Fang Zhengs eyes. Soul Strength +10 Soul Strength +13 Soul Strength +12 Done! Looking at the system information, Fang Zheng took a deep breath. He was still wondering how he should handle that quest of Frostmournes, but from the looks of it, it wasnt a very hard quest at all. A ding sounded beside his ear just as Fang Zheng was absorbing the souls and more lines of text appeared. Setting mission Defender: First progression complete Mission rewards: Dimensional Points +1 Learn Skill +1 Please select a skill -Frost Strike -Crusader Strike A choice? Fang Zheng paused at this sudden option. Arent these the skill abilities of World of Warcrafts Death Knight and Holy Knight? The Death Knight one made sense, but what was the Holy Knight doing here? He couldnt help but pat his head. The Soulstone was the stone of Arthas. Arthas used to be a paladin before he became a Death Knight, didnt he? But What should he choose? Chapter 6 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales I choose Crusaders Strike. Fang Zheng really wanted to choose Frost Strike, but thinking about it, he decided on the crusader one instead. The reason was simple. He could imagine that the people in his primary world had already discovered the knights hed killed. Fang Zheng wasnt sure just how much info they could find using only that corpse, but theyd at least reach some conclusions. If he had Frost Strike, hed be attracting attention that much easier. The Death Knight class came from the same place as the Lich King, so any person with a brain would be able to make the connection after seeing Fang Zheng in battle a couple of times. Rather than make it obvious for those Holy Knights, he might as well go the opposite direction and use a holy ability instead to pat off all suspicion. A ding sounded right after Fang Zheng made his choice. His eyes blurred a bit, and information appeared in his brain that hed never seen before, followed by another message. You have acquired: Crusaders Strike Special ability: Crusaders Strike Skill level: D (Beginner) Improvement available Improvement? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng opened the menu screen. Below Crusaders Strike, there was a grey progression bar, split into five levels. Fang Zheng extended his hand and tapped it and another message appeared. Use Dimensional Points to improve skills? No. Fang Zheng decided to leave the upgrade for now. As the developer of this entire system, Fang Zheng naturally knew what he was dealing with. Dimensional Points were very valuable, and judging by Fang Zhengs design, 10 Dimensional Points were enough to summon a Soulstone. The Dimensional Codex he held in his hand right now wasnt something one could cash in real money for in-game money, after all. Common sense told him that since there wasnt any in-game purchases option. Since he was in the game world himself, he had to keep these points for those times where he could open random loot crates. These needed to be saved up. This was a sort of a gamers discipline, after all. After completing all this, Fang Zheng shut the system down and looked around. He seemed to have taken a long time thinking things over, but time hadnt progressed over half a minute, yet the soldiers were cleaning up the undead and preparing for the next fight. The victory from before had raised their originally low morale, though they didnt look too enthusiastic either. From Fang Zhengs view, though, that was as natural as it got. There were undead everywhere, and there werent nearly enough men here in Tristram to deal with it. Relying on the towns defense may be able to get them through a tough time or two, but theyd fall without question if the undead joined together. All they could do now was struggle. Heavy footsteps pounding the ground could be heard. The militia stopped what they were doing and looked over. Soon, a figure appeared before them; a woman wearing heavy white armor, with a longsword and shield. Looking at this classic attire, Fang Zheng didnt even need to guess who she was. Crusader! The Nephalem had arrived! Under Fang Zhengs gaze, the Crusader just walked forward until she arrived in front of Rumford. Putting down her shield, she nodded at him. I am a Crusader of Zakarum. I saw a comet fall into this town. Crusader? Hearing the name, Rumford seemed to let out a breath of relief, shrugging afterward. It fell on the roof of an old church. Theres only one survivor, Leah. You should talk to her But, the captain couldnt even finish his words when a militia called out sharply. Captain, theyre back! What? Hearing the militias shout, Rumford froze and looked out. The ground started rising, and after that, one after the other, grey-white bodies of the undead climbed out and started waddling in their direction. Damn! Seeing that scene, Rumford frowned and charged. Lets get the door open for you after we deal with these undead! Men, charge! Fang Zheng held Frostmourne once more, but this time, his gaze toward the undead was one of excitement. Hed just learned the Crusaders Strike! These undead werent much of a threat anymore! With that thought, Fang Zheng took on one of the undead, holding up Frostmourne and swinging it down. Crusaders Strike! As the ability activated, Fang Zheng saw Frostmournes blade glow a brilliant, golden light and his sword cut the undead down just like that. As Frostmourne hit the undead, Fang Zheng felt clearly a strength that seemed to be blessed by God himself, that strength gathered on the blade, and exploded in a burst! A thundering of the impact and Fang Zheng felt as if the sword was a huge mace instead. The undead that had suffered the brunt of this divine blow burst into pieces, and Fang Zheng could even see the tough and hard body crack into many lines, exploding with golden light. After that, the divine cross symbol appeared above the undead, and with a final howl, flew out, torn apart into tatters. The process didnt take five seconds, but Fang Zheng still stood there, speechless. This was the Crusaders Strike? This insanely cool special effect, the golden light, this was his normal attack now? Was he on ultra-high graphics or something? Was this a limited edition of Arthas royal Crusaders Strike? This look didnt seem right at all! Fang Zheng may have cut down one undead, but his success attracted the rage of the others. Soon after, he saw a couple of undead give up on their original targets and they all waddled over to him. He had to admit, these undead would be trouble in numbers even if they werent a threat now. But, Fang Zheng was no longer the old Fang Zheng. After acquiring the Crusaders Strike skill, a series of knowledge about battles and skills appeared in his mind. He didnt choose to back down. He used the opening before these undead formed a surrounding circle, taking a gap and striking Frostmourne at one of the targets! The brilliant divine light shone on Frostmourne once more, and he could even feel a certain dislike from Frostmourne itself. Well, this was a weapon of mass destruction, and not only was it being forced to kill undead forces, the wielder was using holy light, of all things! Frostmourne now was basically a troubled blade, helpless in its situation. But Fang Zheng didnt have the luxury to cheer a mourning blade up. He eyed the undead and struck down again, bursting it away. He rolled on the ground to avoid two undead attacks and swiped up behind him, causing a ray of golden light as the two undead flew out as well. Just as he took a breath and got ready to get back into battle again, a battle cry sounded. For Zakarum! The next instant, Fang Zheng saw the armored Crusader hold her shield and charge into the battlefield! Chapter 7 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The difference between a Nephalem and a normal human was evident that instant. While Rumford needed several sword strikes to damage the undead, this Crusader girls meteor hammer finished the job in just one hit! Fang Zheng saw her wave her hammer in one stroke before blowing those undead away as if she was sweeping leaves! It couldnt get any easier! If Fang Zheng were to see this game-like scene earlier, he wouldnt have taken the whole situation too seriously. However, hed been through the experience of fighting these undead himself and he understood now just how insane the Nefalem were. Even if Fang Zheng were to beat these undead down, it would be using the power of the Crusaders Strike, but this Nefalem was purely using her own strength! One hammers swing and those unlucky undead lost their entire body from the force. The luckier ones were sent flying into the sky! Fang Zheng was quite stunned at the sight. He finally had a direct understanding of what the Nefalems strength was like. Hold on Why was he here watching the show? He had his own mission! Seeing the Crusader send undead flying, Fang Zheng realized that he wasnt here to watch someone kill a bunch of monsters! Frostmourne still hungers! With that, he charged with his weapon, not hesitating one bit. Compared to the games mission in the actual game, the undead Fang Zheng and the group were facing were evidently much greater in number. Other than the first wave of undead that climbed out, there were a couple more waves that came, increasing in number to the point where even Fang Zheng and the Crusader girl couldnt handle it anymore. The militia, on the other hand, was suffering heavy losses. Other than Rumford holding his ground in a struggle, the others were either dead or injured, and wouldnt live long. This didnt make sense! After slicing down another undead, Fang Zheng took a breath and looked up. Other than the torchlight coming from the gate of Tristram, their surroundings were encased in darkness. He could only hear the low growls of the undead, along with the periodic bursts of light. Hah Hah Damn This is too much. Holding Frostmourne as he eyed the walking dead, Fang Zheng started panting. He himself didnt even remember how many hed killed. All he knew was that two more appeared whenever he cut one down, and four more to take the place of those two. It was endless. Was this the true darkness of the world? At that moment, Fang Zheng felt a sense of terror. While playing the game, all he felt was the irritation that came from grinding and grinding all those monsters, that it was a chore. Maybe once in a while, hed comment on these inhabitants of the world being so gloomy and depressed all the time, but now he understood. Games werent reality. The humans in this world of Diablo were on the brink of extinction and this was why. Haah! Seeing the undead that kept on coming, Fang Zheng gripped onto Frostmourne and struck with a battle cry. A burst of holy light and the undead split into two, plopping onto the ground. What Fang Zheng didnt expect, though, was that its bodys torso would jump up with a jerk, crawling toward him! Shit! Seeing this, Fang Zheng jumped as well, pretty much using his base instincts to strike Frostmourne down again. The sharpness of the blade sliced through its body, followed by absorbing the mist of its soul that went into the blade. The undead, as if itd lost its source of power, lay there, dead. 235 The number on the system made Fang Zheng take a breath. This type of grinding wasnt something he wanted, but in the end, it seemed that the mission for Frostmourne could be completed after all. The Diablo world lacked many things, but monsters wasnt one of them. Plus, Fang Zheng believed that Frostmourne probably liked the evil spirits here. An eerie crack of voice sounded from deep in the forests. It sounded like a girls crying mixed with the sound of some drunkard vomiting and after hearing this, Rumford and the Crusader girls faces changed. Wretched Mother! I was wondering why these damned things never end! Fang Zheng had come to his senses as well. Wretched Mothers were transformed by the Wretched Queen, and the strongest ability of this monster was its ability to keep spawning undead. Fang Zheng didnt quite understand how the mechanics of that worked, but he knew that these things vomitted to create undead and these undead were all crawling out from that murky puddle of vomit Just thinking of it made his stomach churn. The Wretched Mother must be slain! I know! Fang Zheng replied to Rumford instinctively as he walked into the deeper forest, Frostmourne in hand. After all, the reason why Fang Zheng was so proactive wasnt just because he wanted to take care of the threat. When Rumford finished his sentence, a system message appeared. Setting mission: Guardian II You sense the source of evil, and find its location. You must use your blade to end this by your own power. (Kill the Wretched Mother. World Points +1) But Fang Zheng wasnt the only one to go, the Crusader was right with him, shining in golden light as Fang Zheng watched from a distance, surprised she was just charging into the forest! With another explosive burst, the radiant Crusader pierced the darkness like a comet, shattering everything from her pure force. What followed was a figure appearing in front of her and without hesitation, the Crusader raised her shield and slammed it onto its face. The unfortunate Wretched Mother was flung out with a swirl, but the Crusader wasnt able to press on the attack. Multiple undead were now waddling toward her, blocking her path. A chance! Seeing the Crusader halt, Fang Zheng let out a breath. If it had been the Crusader who burst down the Wretched Mothers head with her meteor hammer, the setting mission would naturally be a failure. He didnt have much time, but it was enough! Good job, Wretched Mother! Glad that the monster managed to hold down the Crusader for a bit, Fang Zheng charged with Frostmourne on the path that the Crusader made. Soon, he encountered the unlucky Wretched Mother, who was trying its best to climb back on its feet. This was his chance. His eyes lit up. The Crusader was still busy with the undead, and fortunately for him, hed made it in time to take the kill. With that, Fang Zheng charged over immediately. He didnt have the big impact attacks like the crusader, but the Wretched Mother had been blasted to an empty field. It didnt take much time before he came out of the trees. With Frostmourne in hand, he lunged Crusaders Strike! Just as Fang Zhengs sword sliced through the air, the Wretched Mother lifted its head from the ground all of a sudden, opened its mouth at Fang Zheng and splurted a pile of messy, blurry, and rancid vomit! Damn! Fang Zheng instantly cancelled his ability in shock before rolling to the side. With a soft slap, the vomit plodded onto the area beside Fang Zheng, a weak glow of inky green coming from it. Fang Zheng could even see bubbles in it as the ground began to sank around it. One could imagine the ending of anyone who got sprayed with that. This thing tried to give him a surprise attack! This pissed Fang Zheng off quite a bit. This Wretched Mother was seconds away from dying because of the Crusader, and now it still tried to take him down. Did he look like an easier target or something? Wielding Frostmourne, he swung at the monster once more. It opened its mouth as he approached as if trying to scream. But this time, Fang Zheng struck his blade into its mouth before any sound could come out Crusaders Strike! An explosion of holy light and the Wretched Mothers head split before him. Lines of cracks appeared on its skin and more pure light poured out from those cracks in a brilliant burst, ending with a final explosion as the Wretched Mothers body scattered into tatters, burning into ash under the divine light. At the same time, the system message appeared in lines once more. Setting mission C Defender, progression two, complete World points +1 Soul points +70 Crusaders Strike, improved to C class. Crusaders Strike is now an AOE ability. As I thought Seeing the message, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes as he opened the system menu again. As expected, the progression bar under the Crusader Strike ability was now one-fifth of the way lit in an orange tone. Fang Zheng was speechless at this point. Hed already put in this progression system in the designing process in the first place, with the ability growing stronger as it was used. This was meant to attract the newbies and veteran players so that they would cash in real money. After all, you either grinded or you paid money for points and while it was true that your strength increased after progressing the progression bar, the average player wouldnt have enough World Points to use. As for the veteran player who used real money The problem was just how much theyd be paying. This was the typical shamelessness of video games. It was just that Fang Zheng never thought hed be on the victim side. Was this bound to happen eventually to him after entering the industry? But fortunately, the mission this time was comparatively simple. Just killing a Wretched Mother gave him a World Point. If the missions were that easy, then A ding sounded before his thoughts finished, more messages. Setting mission: Guardian III Looking at the corpse in front of him, he sincerely felt that the Diablo game in front of him was not as easy as it seemed. You felt that feeling of inevitable fate coming at you and all you could do was use the best of your strength to try and change things. (Change your fate. Mission rewards: World points +3. Mission failure will result in forced locking into this world. Time limit: 48 hours). Seeing this message, Fang Zheng had only one thing in his heart to say. He shouldnt set up red flags for himself! Chapter 8 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Following the Wretched Mothers death, the undead armys attack on Tristram came to a halt. After walking back exhausted with the Crusader, the only people left to welcome them back at the town gates were two archers and Captain Rumford. Nice work, kid. Looking at Fang Zheng, Rumford smiled gladly. He extended his hand and patted Fang Zheng on his shoulder before looking to the Crusader. Thank you for your help. You can go in now, Leah is in the Slaughtered Calfs Inn, Fang Zheng can bring you there Whats wrong, kid? Its nothing, Captain Rumford. Hearing the concerned tone of Rumford, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He was regretting his thoughts from before now. Hed thought that while this system was a bit dangerous and a bit troublesome, it was at least giving clear objectives. What he didnt expect was for the third progression of the Defender quest to be so utterly horrible! Changing his fate? Thinking of the mission requirements, Fang Zheng felt a strong sense of troublesomeness. The missions that came out of the system were random, and he never imagined that the mission itself wouldnt give any hints or guides, just telling Fang Zheng to change his fate. Just what was he supposed to do? Not only that, this system was even telling him that failing the mission would result in him being forced to stay here. It even went to the extra care of showing him the countdown timer. Great, he now had 48 hours to change this fate of his Hed been thinking of grinding and leveling up for a bit beside the Nephalem, but it seemed that it wasnt possible anymore. Please come with me. With that, he stood up straight and nodded to the crusader before entering the town. The two didnt talk about anything, though Fang Zheng would be interested in checking out Nephalem details on the official Diablo page if he had the time. Right now, though, he wasnt in the mood to be wasting that time. The mission gave him only 48 hours about this whole fate thing, and he still had no idea where to go. Fang Zheng didnt really remember the plot for Diablo 3 anymore, but it wasnt really unexpected when one was immersed in hunting unexplored areas all the time. What Diablo was talking about in its story didnt quite matter as much to the player anymore, they just wanted to grind out their equipment and items When Fang Zheng entered the Slaughtered Calf Inn, he spotted a frowning Leah at the counter. This short-haired girl was sitting on the chair and seemed to be mumbling about something with the owner, who broke away from the conversation upon seeing Fang Zheng enter. He gave him a passionate wave of his hand. Kid! Youve saved us again! Here, this ones on me Whos the miss? The Crusader walked up on cue and took off her helmet, revealing noble facial features and a blonde ponytail on her shoulder. She smiled warmly to the owner before looking to Leah. Hello, Miss Leah, I am a Crusader of Zakarum, called Aribeth What the hell?! Fang Zheng almost threw out the ale in his hands as he heard that. He turned around and looked at this Crusader before him. This miss Nephalems name and hairstyle was not a good sign! Fang Zheng had already seen the ending, after all! Putting all that aside, Fang Zheng thought that he should first let this Crusader girl change her name and hairstyle This way his mission would likely be finished easily as if. Was it Leah then? At that thought, Fang Zheng looked over to the young girl once more. He naturally knew that this girl had Diablo hidden inside her, and that the god would use her body to make a revival. Thinking about it logically, if Fang Zheng were to cut her down with a sword strike, thatd be considered changing his fate, but Was that possible? Not considering the fact that Leah was a battle type character, that Diablo inside her was equally scary with its strength. Even if Fang Zheng were to attack out of nowhere, he wouldnt be able to bypass Diablos eyes. If he were to force him into a corner, it wouldnt end well for Fang Zheng either. And so, he let that idea pass after thinking about if a bit. At that time, Aribeth had started asking Leah about the fallen meteor, and Leah was explaining to the Nephalem the way she did in the game, at the same time requesting her to find her uncle Deckard Cain Hmm? Fang Zhengs eyes lit up. Right, how could he forget about an important character like Deckard Cain! If Fang Zheng remembered it correctly, Deckard Cain was threatened by Maghda, the head of the cult, who wanted him to fix Tyraels broken divine sword. Deckard refused and was promptly heavily injured by Maghdas underlings. Following that, Leah unleashed her own power and scared off Maghda, leaving Deckard with his last breath that he used to repair the divine weapon to lose his life in the process. And at this point, the Nephalem, the main character of the game departed from Tristram in search of the third piece of the divine sword! So, if he were to find this third piece preemptively, would that mean he didnt need to leave Tristram anymore? Would this be a change of his fate? At that thought, it seemed as if it really were the key to changing this fate! With his present strength, though, there was no need to even consider saving the Nephalem or killing Diablo. He was a militia soldier right now, and even if he knew the Crusaders Strike, Fang Zheng didnt think hed be more capable than the Nephalem. So, singling out those difficult options, what he could do now was find the third divine sword piece beforehand, allowing him to fix the sword earlier. The Tyrael who had lost his memory wouldnt be captured by Maghda in the first place. Hed also keep grinding out the labyrinths monsters, and Deckard Cain would survive as well. Wasnt that a perfect scenario? Taking a step back, even if something were to happen to Deckard later on, like him dying, for example, Fang Zheng would still have changed the fact that Tyrael prevented capture! This was a change of fate, wasnt it? Tyrael would even recover his memory! With that, he made the decision. The Nephalem would be the main character at the meteor site, so there wouldnt be much trouble for sure. Considering the time limit the system gave him, it was also a certainty that the plot would take place nearby. Otherwise, if Fang Zheng were to be forced to go to some distant place like the Halls of Agony to change his fate, the time limit wouldve been finished before he could even reach that place. So, Ill depart right away. The girl with the dangerous hair and dangerous name, the Crusader had finished talking with Leah. She put her helmet on and looked forward. Will you be coming with me? Its alright, I have a more important mission. Getting seen as important by the main character was a good thing, but Fang Zheng didnt have time to deal with that, and so he declined the Nephalem with a shake of his head. The Nephalem didnt say much, giving a slight nod instead, before leaving briskly. Seeing her leave, Fang Zheng exited the inn as well. He was thinking of chatting with Leah a bit more, but unfortunately it didnt seem like she was in the mood to be talking with him. Perhaps it was due to the fact that hed declined the Crusaders invitation, making her quite displeased. The girl only gave him a look before turning to go back to her room, but Fang Zheng wouldnt be pissed at her or anything like that. What if that resulted in the Diablo bursting out or something, itd be him getting messed up. He didnt say anything else, but left the inn and tried looking for Rumford. He wanted to ask permission for going to Wortham. To Wortham? The captain was clearly taken aback by this decision. Why would you go to Wortham? Ive received some news. One of the pieces of the comet seemed to have fallen in the direction of Wortham, and I wanted to see if I might find some clue to the secrets of the meteor. Fang Zhengs words were perfectly sound and because of that, the captain didnt take too long before nodding his head. Alright, Ill inform the boatman to make the preparations. But youve just gone through a big battle, dont you want to rest first? Its fine, Ill rest on the road. The clock was already ticking for his mission, after all, he didnt have extra time to be wasting on his bed. Alright. Seeing that rushed look on Fang Zhengs face, Rumford didnt say anything much but nodded his head a little more. He led him to the docks, talked to the boatman a bit, and Fang Zheng was on his way in the boat. Going with the current, they headed for Wortham. Chapter 9 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The time it took from Tristram to Wortham was longer than Fang Zheng had imagined. By the time he was woken up by the boatman to step onto the Wortham docks, it had already been five hours. Five hours wasted, just like that? Looking at the figure of the boatman leaving into the distance, Fang Zheng frowned. He didnt think it would take this long, let alone the fact that it was a one-way trip. The boatman had told him that he would only send people here, and there would be no boat back. Fang Zheng was still a bit confused about that at first, but some thought cleared it up. There was a portal under Worthams church, that was way faster than boats. Regardless, he should just go find the shard first. And so he stepped onwards to Wortham. The small town of Wortham wasnt under attack by the cultists like it had been in the game. They were still in peaceful lives, and he could even see some fisherman boats passing by as well as kids playing in the fields. Seeing all this gave Fang Zheng a sense of melancholy. He could imagine just how little would be left after the cultists sent an attack here. But unfortunately, Fang Zheng could barely survive himself. The only hope he had now was to bring away the shard as soon as possible so the cultists wouldnt even have to attack Wortham. By switching their gaze, hed be able to keep them away from this peaceful town. Fang Zheng didnt attract much attention as an outsider, though, probably due to the fact that most of these people were busy working. The entire place seemed so serene, but Fang Zheng wasnt planning on causing any trouble in the first place. He quickly located the church within the town and knocked on the heavy door. A priest-looking person came walking out curiously. Hello, stranger. May I ask what business you have at Wortham? Hello, priest. Fang Zheng nodded as he looked at this priest. He took out a letter from Captain Rumford. I am a militiaman from Tristram. A meteor has fallen there, and I heard that a shard of it had fallen onto Wortham. Im here to look for any clues. Meteor? Hearing Fang Zhengs reply, the priest paused for a while before nodding understandingly. I know what youre talking about, a coincidence, weve found an odd thing ourselves indeed. Please come with me The priest turned away and gestured inward as he spoke. Fang Zheng took a deep look as she listened to the words. He entered. Inside the church was a darkness lit only by faint candlelight, just enough to barely see where everything was. Just what is this odd thing? Fang Zheng asked as he walked inside. Just then, a creak from behind sounded. It was the church door being shut. The priest started speaking again. Oh, its something our fishermen fished up. It emanated a mysterious power of sorts, and even the fishermen didnt know what it was, sending it to the church I was planning on safeguarding it, but I never thought it would have anything to do with that meteor The priest stared intently at Fang Zhengs back as he spoke, quietly taking out a dagger. Fang Zheng didnt seem to notice, but was instead looking around curiously and asking questions. Then, where is the shard? Right down there As he spoke, the priest stepped forward silently, approaching Fang Zhengs back and lunging with the dagger! At the same time, a flash of frost sliced by! Hng-! The priest had his eyes wide open as he looked at the cold blade that had been plunged into him. How is this possible The frost from Frostmourne started spreading, and he felt himself getting colder, body and soul together. How did you realize Your actings horrible. Go home and practice first. Fang Zheng said with a cold smile as he looked at this shocked priest. The first time hed met this guy he felt something was off. The man was filled with concern at first, but the moment hed learned of Fang Zhengs intentions those eyes started carrying an anxiousness. What made Fang Zheng the most suspicious was the fact that this guy just scanned through the letter without much effort, not even bothering to check on Fang Zhengs identification and claims before letting him in! Fang Zheng had always been observant as this helped him obtain information. Though, this was the first time he used this habit of his to find something wrong with his situation What made him even more certain was the fact that the priest started walking behind him instead of in front of him the moment they entered. Usually, with him having hidden the shard, it would naturally be expected of him to lead the way. Yet the guy started closing the door behind him, of course, there was a problem! The most important factor was the priests sudden heavy breathing when getting ready to strike. This was human nature, either he was really emotional, or really nervous. Fang Zheng had no cause to hesitate before summoning Frostmourne and striking behind him. And he had been right to do so. The priest was a cultist! Following the cry of pain, the cultists soul was forced out of his body and sucked into Frostmourne and a message appeared in front of Fang Zheng. Soul points +45. As expected, living souls were stronger than undead souls. Looking at the message before him, Fang Zheng curled his lips as he put the sword away and started looking for the shard. The priest was a cultist. This meant that Maghda was at least aware of information regarding the third shard piece of the divine sword. Thinking about it, it was possible that the opponent was intentionally dragging time out so that the Nephalem wouldnt be on the right track fast enough! It was also possible that in the game, before the Nephalem even reached Wortham, that the shard had been taken away by Maghda! Fang Zheng felt that it had to be the truth at this point. Why else would the game let the Nephalem meet Maghdas illusion underground, and to make it seem like it had been waiting for the Nephalem all along? It was clearly a trap, wasnt it? So its not here after all. After checking the church quickly, Fang Zheng concluded his search. Though he wasnt too worried, this did confirm his judgments; the priest hadnt hidden the shard in the church like he had claimed in the game before changing it over to the cellar. It had always been down there! Perhaps the cultist wanted to make sure of things, in case he messed up, though he evidently didnt know that Fang Zheng had learned of the cellars location beforehand in the game. After an unfruitful search in the church, he immediately left using the back door, entering the cellar beside it. This was naturally locked, but Fang Zheng didnt mind small details like that. The cultists and even their leader might appear at any moment, after all. Raising his alertness, he sliced down the door and walked right in. The whole place looked no different from what was depicted in the game, and when Fang Zheng walked through the hallway to the central area of the cellar, he quickly spotted the gentle radiance of the sword handle, resting on a platform. This was the shard of the divine sword! Luckily for him, it was still there! Seeing the shard, Fang Zheng was about to relax when he remembered to carefully inspect his surroundings upon reaching the platform. After seeing that there werent any traps, he took the sword handle and put it into one of his pockets, feeling relieved. Alright, all done. Easier than I thought. Next, I have to go back to Tristram A sudden flash interrupted his thoughts, it was coming from the platform, and what followed were yellow-robed, cultist-looking people walking out of it. They stared at Fang Zheng, taken aback, to which he reacted with the same stunned silence, though it didnt last long. He reacted right away. The cultists had used the portal to come here! Chapter 10 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The abruptness of this sudden encounter was strong enough that both parties stood there frozen. Fang Zheng really didnt anticipate these guys to just appear from the portal. After all, in the video game, the player would be seeing the town completely swallowed by fire as the cultists swarmed the place. Naturally, hed assume that theyd invaded Wortham, but thinking about it now, if that priest really had been a cultist, it was simply a natural thing for the portal to be connected to Maghdas nest of operation. The cultists themselves evidently didnt anticipate meeting Fang Zheng in one of their secret locations. From the looks of it, this person was a militia of sorts, but how could he have entered here if he were? Could it be that this was an ally? You The leader of the cultists looked at Fang Zheng, about to say something when Fang Zheng lunged with his sword, swinging with both hands as he brought Frostmourne down on them! Making the first move was vital here! There were more than ten cultists that came through the portal, and he didnt know if this was a first group or if this was the only group, but there was no way hed have time to run now. He might as well launch the surprise attack so hed have a bigger advantage! Crusaders Strike! As Fang Zhengs sword launched out, the blade started radiating divine light and burst in an explosion, illuminating the entire cellar like a bomb. These people who had just left a portal, who still didnt know what was going on, couldnt help but instinctively raise their arms in self-defense. And this time, the Crusaders Strike that had been leveled up, bursted in a violent strength more powerful than before. As the sword went down, the symbol of a cross appeared in its divine form. They seemed to be shooting in all directions, heavily hitting the cultists. Following that, another burst of light sent the cultists flying backward, heavily hitting the wall behind them and falling unconscious. Damn. Seeing this, Fang Zheng himself was rather shocked at the power and area of effect this Crusaders Strike had. It was almost as good as the Nephalem abilities of the Diablo world Though, considering that these two were games made by the same company, it wasnt much of a surprise. Could that be why the Crusaders Strike adjusted? Was it because they were in the Diablo world? No matter what, this change was evidently something to be celebrated. The thoughts he had in his head lasted only a moment, and they disappeared as he pulled back the blade. At the same time, the remnants of the divine explosion, the golden drops, seemed to be sucked onto Frostmourne as he stabbed it into the cultist before him. Ah-! The blade of light pierced through without trouble and before he could make any counterattack or response, he fell onto the ground limp. Fang Zheng swung the sword back and cut it toward other people beside him, successfully collecting two more heads. Just when he was about to press on the attack, however, a sudden black shadow appeared before him. With a roar, the black shadow, a demon hound looking thing, opened its growling mouth and bit at Fang Zheng. Facing this attack, Fang Zheng had no choice but to back off from the cultists and swung at the hound, forcing it back at the last instant. He looked up. The other cultists were standing up as well, raising their hands and summoning their evil servants. Soon, black holes appeared one after the other in front of them, with creatures of varying sizes walking out to block Fang Zhengs path. These cultists werent just food after all. Seeing them recover from the surprise attack this easily, Fang Zheng reminded himself that the threat level of these cultists in the Diablo world was much higher. Compared to the fight with the undead earlier, Fang Zheng understood that the games standards werent accurate to be used for this version of the Diablo world. In other words, the experience of the main Nephalem character going through the world was not the same as a common NPC character going through the world! The undead in the game that barely fought back as the hero sliced through them like weeds was in actuality a violent monster with strength and defense. These cultists that were supposed to be pushed around and bullied were themselves able warriors. Was he playing the nightmare difficulty, perhaps? This also proved that these cultists werent some fodder. After using the monsters they summoned to form a living wall, they raised their hands and chanted a song-like tune, forming fireballs in their palms before flinging them at Fang Zheng. It was not a welcoming sight. These glowing red fireballs, Fang Zheng gave an utter of a curse before dodging to the other side of the platform. He heard the rumbling explosions of the fireballs in succession as the platform shook violently. Hot air flew by Fang Zheng as he saw the flickers of the flame jumping around and landing on the cabinets or tables, setting the entire place on fire moments later. Thick smoke started rolling up, and the head rose as everything was covered in bright red. Damn it, why do these cultists like fire so much? As he endured the thick smoke, Fang Zheng cursed as he studied the environment that had become a sea of fire at this point. The exit was blocked, and there was nowhere Fang Zheng could go; before him were cultists, and behind him, flame. Fang Zheng had only Frostmourne with him, and no other equipment. He didnt loot anything good from the undead earlier, and he was still wearing the militia armor! He had no chance if this went on! He had to fight it out! With no hesitation, he charged. The cultists seemed to be able to survive under these conditions, but not him. He grabbed some rubble and flung it in the cultists direction! A clang, and while he didnt know what those rocks hit, it did make a sharp sound that attracted the attention of the monsters those cultists summoned. They looked over to where the sound originated from, and Fang Zheng found his opening. Now! The instant their attention was taken, Fang Zheng vaulted through the platform and leaped forward, holding Frostmourne high in the sky as he swirled down at the enemy as a human storm! The flashing light of divinity appeared once more, and with a blow, the monsters all were burst apart, clearing a way for Fang Zheng as he ran up and pierced the blade into the heart of the first cultist. He wasnt as strong enough as the Crusader, who could just blow herself into crowds like a living cannon. He had to use his own less effective methods. Kill him! Just then, the raged cries of the cultists could be heard. He worriedly rolled away on the ground as he felt incoming fireballs scrape his back and burn everything behind him in a loud explosion. The cultist that had been pierced by Fang Zheng was hit by one of the fireballs, exploding into crisps as Fang Zheng continued avoiding the fireballs. What horrid luck! Fang Zheng now felt a burning type of pain. He even felt a numbness in his shoulder, as if hed lost a part of his skin. Even his hand didnt have much strength left, much to his dismay. What a hard life hed been thrown in, dying in an accident in his past life and after reincarnating, he had to be hunted by a bunch of knights, and then he got surrounded What or who did he even piss off? He didnt deserve it, did he? His grandma didnt even cross the road properly back in the day! He was pretty pissed off at society at this point! But he didnt have time to declare his revenge on society. With a roll, he came back from the ground and quickly discovered that his right hand wasnt pressing onto the ground. It was pressed onto a stone tablet with etchings! He found it! A look of gladness washed across his face as he looked along his hand and saw the portal that had been carved from stone. It was emanating a brilliant light! Here! Without a thought, he rolled into the portal and went in. His attack at these cultists just now wasnt a kamikaze move. He wanted to look for this portal so he could leave! So he could return to Huh? Fang Zheng looked around him. He remembered that he entered the portal, but a flash of sounds and he was faced with a completely different environment that came out of nowhere. He didnt activate any route to Tristram or anything, but the fiery cellar was gone, and he was in a dark and eerie hall. The voice of a girl rang in his ear. Who are you? Fang Zheng turned around and looked at where the sound had come from. A girl who wasnt wearing much was floating in mid-air, two butterfly-like insects to her two sides. She was looking at him coldly, and around her were ten people in cultist robes. I Fang Zheng was speechless. This woman was the leader of the cultists, the one who caused the death of Deckard Cain, none other than Maghda herself! He walked into his own death! Chapter 11 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The dreaded silence. As Fang Zheng looked at this demon girl before him, Maghda looked back without a word. A while later, she let out a cold chuckle. Seems like its just a little mouse that went in the wrong hole. Looks like you have quite rotten luck. Damn it! Fang Zheng cursed to himself as he looked around. His situation was extremely bad, with the left side of his shoulder burning a fiery pain, and the rest of his body covered in injuries. It could be said that he had barely any strength left in him, and yet he was in a great, wide hall with no place for him to hide or take cover behind. Putting aside the cultists numbering in the dozens, there was still a boss monster staring at him. Why the hell was he in a boss fight when he was just looking for stuff? The levels just jumped all the way to the showdown fight! Fang Zhengs face was tense and uncertain, but before he could come up with a solution for the trouble before him, the face of the floating demon girl changed. I feel a mysterious surge of power you hold. I see Give me what you hold in your hand! The demon girl raised her voice at the last word, making Fang Zheng feel as if his ears were ringing after hearing countless gongs being hit at once. His eyes dizzied as he struggled to form words, to no avail. The body that he pulled back up from the ground fell again as if being pushed into a kneeling position. Seize him and hand what he holds to me! Maghda had no intention to waste time with Fang Zheng. In her eyes, this guy was just a militia, and while she had curiosity regarding why a militia had appeared before her, she had no cause to care much for ants like these, especially not in this world of Diablo. The cultists themselves walked over after the command. In their eyes, a heavily injured militia who couldnt even move was of no threat at all. Haah Haah Gripping Frostmourne, Fang Zheng continued kneeling on the ground, panting. His brain was buzzing, and everything he was seeing was a simple blur; all those cultists were just black figures moving about. Was he about to die here? As he endured the burning pain in his lungs, each breath Fang Zheng took seemed to ignite even hotter flames within his chest. Raising his head, he saw the blurry figures approach. He couldnt even see clearly what the status of these cultists was, but he knew that there was no way he could fight back against a number this large. And so, only one option was available. With that thought, he held onto his sword tightly. As the cultists approached, a cold wind surged. ! The cold took over the bodies of the cultists in that instant, without them noticing in the slightest. They only continued their movements but realized that their bodies seemed to have been frozen on the spot. Soon, their skin started frosting in patches of white, and the life within their eyes extinguished. What is this?! Seeing this scene, Maghda herself was taken aback as she quickly raised her hands. What followed was a blood-red magic circle formation appearing beside her. A ray of half-transparent red light covered her in the form of a barrier. But even so, the cold air continued flying onward, taking the flame of the torches as well, extinguishing the light source. Everything fell into silence. Gh What was this strength? Magda was wiping blood from her lips as she looked forward. She thought this man to be a common militia, but what just took place was enough for her to doubt herself. She seemed to feel a power of immense strength, filled with death and coldness, descending on her. How was this possible? Could it be that this man was a servant of Diablo as well? Why did Master Diablo not tell her? Maghda swore that she wouldnt have taken this lightly if shed known that another Demon Lord would be involved! But it was too late! Fuu. The extinguished torches lit up again, but no longer in their original orange flame; they burned with a green-blue hue of souls. Thats all you have..? A deep voice sounded as the temperature lowered. Maghda had the blood-red barrier protecting her, but still she trembled with fear. A force that she had no hope of stopping had descended on her, she felt a force that had changed the entire landscape of this great hall. The entire floor, filled with corpses and blood, had been completed blanketed by thick frost, including the pillars and ceiling all around them. The hall was now a world of ice. A huge figure appeared in the air, staring at Maghda with his blue, burning eyes that had no trace of compassion left. Pitiful worm. How dare you stand before me? I- I am a follower of Master Diablo! Maghda now had an expression of frozen terror. She didnt know which Demon Lord she was facing, but she was sure that the strength of this opponent was no less than the strength of the King she served. She no longer wanted that shard anymore, and she planned on giving up the mission. Diablo may punish her for this, but it was better than instant death right here. I do not intend to make you my enemy, please spare me Spare you? Hearing Maghdas request, the giant figure leaned forward and raised his longsword. Your soul is filled with fear It will be sustenance for Frostmourne No-! Maghda couldnt hold her ground anymore. She didnt know what Frostmourne was, but she understood that she was not being let out here alive! With that thought, she flew away in a frenzy, waving both her arms as she floated away. Sentries, stop him! Following Maghdas cry, the cultists all appeared out of thin air with their demons from hell, blocking the path of the Lich King as they attempted to hold down this monstrous being. The Lich King only smiled coldly. Come! Taste the strength of the Scourge! Before his words were finished, the newly arrived cultists and demons watched with terror as the frozen ground opened with a crack. Following this, countless undead emerged with burning blue eyes, raising their weapons as they charged the enemy before them with a raged call. In that instant, the cries of brutal battle broke out, turning the underground city into hell. Haah Haah Maghda herself was completely terrified. She didnt think shed attract the wrath of someone this powerful. Right now, she no longer had any other option to take. Master Diablo! Save me! With her shriek, Maghda flew forward in a craze. She could no longer leave this underground city, and the portal that Fang Zheng came in through was the only exit. If she didnt go through the portal, she herself would have to leave this nest that shed built for many, many years. What gave her despair, however, was the silence from Diablo, no matter how she pleaded. Master Diablo! Just as Maghda reached the end of the hallway, a sudden ice wall burst from the ground, blocking her path. At the same time, she heard heavy footsteps coming from behind her. It was a threatening sound, a series of echoes. No! I dont want to die yet, I cant die here! Master Diablo, please save me! Hearing the footsteps get closer, Maghda fell into deeper despair. She tried her best to destroy this wall, but her magic couldnt even scratch the thing. Behind her, the footsteps closed in. She turned around, and saw a black figure. It continued walking toward her. No, dont come any closer! I dont want to die, I beg of you, let me go! Ill be your loyal servant, I can swear that on my soul..! Seeing the figure continue its stride, Maghda didnt care anymore. She knelt on the floor and tried to beg, but her enemy didnt answer, only going forward with his sword as it glowed a blue, cold light. Ill fight you to the death! Seeing her begging fail miserably, Maghda had no choice but to fight in a last resort. She jumped into the air in a rage, raising her arms and forming rays of red light and fireballs, all bursting and sweeping out of her palms and toward the figure. A series of rumbles, and explosions and the figure was swallowed in fire. The next instant, a cold light flashed! The flaming fireballs that gathered were all split into two, and Maghdas eyes went wide as she looked forward, dumbfounded. The light just split through all her flames, and continued forward, slicing into her body as it sent her pinned onto the ice wall. Only then did all the fires and light she summoned dissipate. I I Maghda held tightly onto the sword that had plunged into her as she looked at this young man. She opened the mouth to say something, but before she could make any sound, her lips screamed. She saw a light, a humanoid mist, being pulled out of her and into the glowing sword of blue. Following that, her body went limp and silent. Fang Zheng looked at Maghdas corpse coldly for a moment before sheathing Frostmourne. With a crash, the entire environment shattered. Chapter 12 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Three pieces of shards floated into the sky, their light weak as they merged into one amidst the humming of the old man. Soon, it was restored to its original form; a brilliant blade of shining radiance. It worked Deckard Cains face wore a complicated expression as he looked at this word. He turned sideways and looked at the completely hooded and covered stranger. Come, take your sword. I know who you are Stranger, its time for you to remember everything. I can feel it The sword calls for me The stranger mumbled to himself as he reached for the blade. Following this, his eyes lit up in a flash! I remember All of it! I am Tyrael, I used to be an angel. Yes, Tyrael. Hearing Tyraels words, Deckard nodded happily. Youve finally remembered who you are. Now we have more strength to spare against the dark forces And you, young man. He looked at Fang Zheng, who stood beside him as well. Thanks to you, we were able to find the three shards and not only that, but youve also slain the lapdog of evil, Maghda Dont mention it. Its what Im supposed to do. Hearing Deckards thanks, Fang Zheng forced a bitter smile. Hed found the shards and Deckard had completed the sword, not dying in the process. The third mission of his was done. Yet, looking at what the system was showing him He had only three more uses of the Arthas Soulstone, and that really didnt please him at all. He was still too weak! In Fang Zhengs considerations, the Soulstone activation was his trump card and was something he had planned on using when fighting the top demons like Belial and Mephisto, or the strongest legends of the main world. What he didnt expect was that hed be forced to use one of the charges when facing Maghda! What the hell even was Maghda, she was some small-time boss of the second acts first level! And yet he was forced to use his ultimate! It was like using a sword on a chicken! What troubled him, even more, was the fact that hed die to this chicken unless he did use that sword! He was too weak! That moment, Fang Zheng understood first hand just how powerless he was. If he was in the original world hed went to, then, using his abilities, he could still have an easy time But here, in the main world, all the people with supernatural powers were able to easily threaten his life. He needed to get stronger. Fang Zheng made his decision. If he didnt get stronger, what would he do? Rely on using his ultimate every time? There werent many times left! When the Soulstones were exhausted, would he just lay there and wait to die? What gave him some consolation, however, was the fact that hed completed the missions Curse of Frostmourne and Guardian upon killing Maghda. The Curse of Frostmourne was completed when Fang Zheng turned into the Lich King and butchered Maghda and the cultists. The souls were more than enough for that, though he wondered if Frostmourne gave him less points because he swung it around all day using divine power. Even when Fang Zheng had exceeded the mission completion requirements, he only got a double reward. So be it. In simple words, Frostmourne only raised his Crusaders Strike from C-class to A-class, and just left like that. The Crusaders Strike that had become A-class, on the other hand, was turned into a special skill called Royal Crusaders Arts, a powerful sword skill. Fang Zheng had also learned about it from the acquirement, and it was similar to the double skills of World of Warcraft and Diablo. Most of the skill effects retained the Crusaders divine look, though when it was area attacks it looked closer to a dark power Alright, what Fang Zheng really wanted to talk about was: Did Arthas train a secret limited edition of the royal sword arts or something? Compared to the petty as ever Frostmourne, the rewards for Guardian gave him better benefits. Other than the fact that his world points increased by three again, he got a random reward, a title dubbing him Holy Guardian. Holy Guardian: You have changed the unchangeable fate, destroying the mist that flies over your future. While we do not yet know what lies at the end, your effort is a praiseworthy one. (When using this title, all friendly entities treat you with upstanding friendship, and your damage against hostile parties is increased by 100%, with enemy attacks against you lowered by 30%). Because of this title, Fang Zheng could at least relax a little. Seemed like summoning Arthas this time wasnt too much of a waste! While this was just a title that didnt really change his appearance, the effects that came with the title were really obvious. In truth, no matter if it were Deckard Cain, Leah, or Tyrael, they were all evidently very friendly with him Of course, they were only friends. What was more important, though, was that this title worked in the main world as well! This was a great piece of news, especially for someone who had been chased around by those Holy Knights. As someone who walked the line between life and death, Fang Zheng understood perfectly that friendliness and no friendliness was the determining factor between hell and heaven sometimes. They were just friendly, but that was enough. With that, he seemed to have remembered something- he turned to Tyrael. Master Tyrael, I have something I hope I can have your help with. What is it? Tyrael paused when he heard the request, though he smiled at him soon after. Fang Zheng took a breath. Well He made his voice low as he told Tyrael what he wanted. Tyrael nodded after some thought. Alright, of course, young warrior Leaving the room, Fang Zheng saw that the sky was still black, as black as this world full of despair and fear. Fang Zheng sighed and raised his hand out, the World Book appearing once more and softly landing on his palm. You have successfully changed the fate of this world. Returning to main world. Please be prepared. ! A bright light exploded, and Fang Zheng entered the pillar of light without even looking back. This world- this adventure, was finished. Fang Zheng didnt enter the main world right away. He first came to a pure white space. Here, the system would make a judgment and rating on him every time he completed a mission world, and Fang Zheng just stood there silently as the system worked speedily. Beginning mission rating and progression Main Quest, Guardian- Progression Rating: A Side Quest, Curse of Frostmourne- Progression Rating: A Total Rating: A You have received a bonus reward. The weapon is bound to your soul C Skybreaker. A ding sounded, and soon after, a warm light and radiance came into being before his eyes. Following this, a sword with a blade of white and a handle of gold appeared silently in front of Fang Zheng. Skybreaker (One-Handed Sword): Holy damage increased by 100%, holy abilities damage raised by 15%. Chance to summon an angel during battle to fight alongside you. (The Heavenly Army Slices Through All. The demons fall one after another, and with their blood, the eternal battlefield of war washed by blood). This was worth it. Looking at the sword before him, Fang Zheng nodded in satisfaction. He was still hurt over the fact that hed used one Arthas charge, but getting the title and the sword was more than enough compensation. Now, following this Fang Zheng held out his hand to grip the sword. The world started turning, and soon after, the white world backed off in a flash, replaced by a brilliant sunlit forest. Fang Zheng sheathed the blade, and focused on this sky that was as much a stranger as the last. Now he needed to figure out how to survive here. Chapter 13 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Every world had their differences. In the world of Diablo, what Fang Zheng could see was nothing but endless darkness, even during the day, the clouds above seemed to act like a huge coffin lid. It was suffocating. Watching the horizon, there was only masses of dark forest, and as time went on, it felt as if the entire world was destroying itself before ones very eyes. Barrenness, darkness, despair. Those were the themes of Diablo. As for hope? This thing may have existed there, but the content of that idea was merely there to be destroyed. This world, though, was looked completely different. Here? Inside the horse-drawn carriage, Fang Zheng looked ahead into the city. Using the body that once belonged to another, Fang Zheng soon understood that this city was called Kardas, meaning Where the Starlight Shines Upon in Elvish. The people of this country themselves called this place Starlight City. This was a small city within the Holy Country, but even so, it was unique in Fang Zhengs eyes. The walls were nearly 20 meters high, made from marble as it surrounded the entire city. A beautiful river flowed through the middle of the city, a primary fishermans economy built on the lakes. Yes, sir. This is Starlight City. The driver said with a smile as Fang Zheng looked at the white palace in the center of the city. He looked at the World Book before him. User: Fang Zheng World Points: 5 Equipped Soulstone: Arthas Buffs: King of the Undead (Sense toward undead raised by 50%, damage caused to undead increased by 50%, defense against undead raised by 50%) Title: Holy Guardian Strength: E (Butchering chickens shouldnt be a problem) Agility: D (Its always better to run faster than others) Constitution: E (Getting killed means you die) Sense: E (Seeing and hearing are basic functions to you) Attractiveness: D+ (Beauty is basic for strengthening of relationships and understanding) Equipped Skill: Royal Crusaders Arts (A) Fang Zheng took a deep breath after carefully looking at his info. Lets go. Yes. Soon, the carriage started moving forward again. Fuu Inside the carriage, Fang Zheng took a deep breath and closed his eyes, stabilizing his emotions. Hed calculated the time after leaving the Diablo world, and hed been there for three days, with the time in the main world not even passing ten hours. Luckily, the enemy didnt go tunnel vision on him, or he really might not have been able to escape. After leaving the forest, the first thing Fang Zheng did was change his clothes in a nearby village, as well as hire a carriage to go to the nearest city. What made him relax was the fact that the people in the village hadnt seen any wanted posters about the original owner of this body. The world may have on the surface looked like some normal middle-ages standard, but in reality, all Fang Zhengs memories told him that the literacy of the civilizations here was not weaker than the world he belonged to originally. Thinking back to that scary battle power, he thought that they might even be more advanced. After all, in his original world, there wasnt much else other than a nuke that could blast a planet down. Fang Zheng had completely digested the memories of this body before hed reached this city. At the same time, he had thought of what he should do as well. Running away wasnt possible. The Holy Country, Salex, was one of the four strongest countries of this world, with the other three being the leading Magical Country, Leon, and the country with the leading economy, Carlon. The Magical Country was the Country of Mages, and the Country of Wealth was the heaven of merchants and nobles. The final country, on the other hand, was the Country of Flame, Fanell. According to his memories, the Holy Country Salex occupied almost one-fifth of this continent, with the most powerful army and holy priests. The reason why they were able to enjoy such a position today was because of the Tide of Chaos a thousand years ago. The king of this country led the humans and broke through the darkness and chaos destruction seal, protecting the world in the end. As such, this country was known as the Guardians of Humanity, the owner of this land. All the included lands and population werent much different from Fang Zhengs own country before reincarnating. One could imagine just how hopeless Fang Zhengs resistance against a country with such a large territory and population was. Of course, if he could choose, hed rather go to Carlon or Leon, but unfortunately that was difficult as well. Not talking about the fact that Fang Zheng was in a core area of the Holy Country, going to any country was a long and arduous journey, and would take a lot of time. Even if he got past the borders, he might not be accepted by these two countries at all. The Magical Country only accepted mages, and even merchants had to be qualified mages. The Country of Wealth, on the other hand, was more direct; you needed to be rich. Fang Zheng, though, evidently was not rich. The Country of Flame? They were in a whole other continent, and he wouldnt be able to get there at all. Even without the storms of the sea, he couldnt just swim over there, could he? As for magic He didnt know any. While this world had other smaller countries apart from these four big ones, the dynamic was the same as with Fang Zhengs original world. Small countries needed to listen when the big ones spoke Oh, no. At least in his old world, the smaller countries could keep their rights on the surface, but here Well, they did have their own land and borders, didnt they? Judging by the current situation, Fang Zheng was unable to leave the Holy Country. Even if he did, he couldnt ensure that he wouldnt be captured by their hunters one day. Talking frankly, Fang Zheng himself didnt have any irredeemable vendetta with Salex. It was just that he was too unlucky, getting into the wrong body at the wrong time. But, this didnt mean that he could just go to their palace and say how theyve got the wrong guy, the original owner of this body was dead and he was just a reincarnated soul. They wouldnt just nod their heads and say sorry for the misunderstanding. No matter what, it was a fact that hed kill a couple knights, and from the memories of Williams, these knights, while not too high in status, werent too low either. They wouldnt make Salex go to the ends of the earth for them, but they would still do something. In Fang Zhengs mind, the transportation system for different worlds was on cooldown, and the next opening would be in another 15 days. He couldnt just stay in the wilderness for that long, playing hide and seek with the Holy Country. And so, after much thought, he decided on an idea. A dangerous idea. And so, here he was. Weve arrived, sir. The driver spoke as the carriage came to a slow stop. Fang Zheng took a deep breath and adjusted his clothes before opening the door and walking out. The first thing he saw was a two-story stone structure; it looked like it had been quite some years, and it wasnt a very grand place. At least there were only two normal sentries at the door, looking calm. The place didnt seem too populated either. Fang Zheng knew, though, that this was the first step of his adventure. This was the town hall. His footsteps echoed as he walked in. Looking forward, he couldnt see many people in here, except for an old man resting his head on the table, sleeping. He couldnt blame him, this was a small city, and there wasnt much going on. He cleared his throat and walked to the counter, tapping the surface. Hearing that, the old man jerked up suddenly and adjusted his posture, staring at Fang Zheng with wide-open eyes. He was about to scold him when he saw the material he was wearing. He speedily adjusted his position even more. Hello, sir, how can I help you? I hope to stay in this city for a while, please help me register. Looking at the reaction, Fang Zheng smiled to himself. Getting this high-quality clothing cost quite a lot, but this was the most famous craftsmanship of this city, made with many good cloth pieces. It cost him almost one-third of his money. Though he didnt feel much pain there, his past experience told him that people judged based on appearance, and they looked at your clothes. If you looked elegant and well dressed, it didnt matter if you were a horrible bastard. At the very least, the first impression wouldnt be bad. If he were to come here with normal clothes, this old man wouldnt be this polite for sure. Hed be mumbling or scolding him a bit, and if he were a petty person, he might even have some hostility toward the village-boy-looking customer, causing some trouble for his own satisfaction. But now, before he could understand who Fang Zheng was, the old man did his job honestly. No problem, sir. Fang Zheng made the old man a bit nervous for now. He swallowed as he saw the formal clothing and the Skybreaker sword on his back. Please, give me your documents. Here. With that, he took out some documents and handed them over. These cost quite a bit of money and effort as well. Luckily for him, the original owner of this body was quite a proper cultist, at least with good connections when it came to these underground things. It was because of this that Fang Zheng could locate the Thieves Guild and get this authentic identification after considerable payment. Of course, this was naturally a proper identification pass, stating where the possessor was coming from, where he was going, along with affiliations. These were all made with special magic, so it wasnt possible to forget it at all. But, that didnt mean it was impossible to get it. With enough monetary compensation, then losing a document or two wasnt much of a big deal, was it? Mister Fang Zheng, from White Silver Country Hm The old man put on his monocle and looked over the letters and print. He cleared his throat and looked up at him. May I ask why youve come here? Ive come to seek guidance from the Goddess of Law. As he spoke, he put a finger on his forehead and tapped it lightly, a prayer gesture of a believer. I want to strengthen my determination with the vows to the holy. Alright, I understand. The old man wasnt surprised at all by the answer. The Holy Country was the source of faith, and many believers from other countries would come here for that purpose. Put simply, most people thought of the teachings and beliefs of the Holy Country as proper and were more inclined to listen to the Goddess of Laws words. Of course, anyone with education knew that this was nonsense, but you couldnt stop people from going to a holy church to pray after coming all this way, could you? The old man naturally had experience with this, and so he fully finished the documentation soon and got another form to fill out. He picked up the stamp beside him and with some effort, pressed it onto the paper. Alright, young man, you can use this document to go to the astrology room. You know what to do. Of course, thank you. Fang Zheng nodded with a smile after hearing these words. He took the document and put some silver coins on the counter. Coins that the old man secretly put into his pocket as his smile became even more passionate. I am called Fan De, if you have anything you need, you can come find me. Ill help you with anything I can. Thank you. Fang Zheng nodded and took the document before leaving. A cold look flashed in his eyes after turning around. The first step was complete. What came next was the most dangerous part. Chapter 14 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales On this continent of the main world, there was a saying: The stars in the skies are the portrayals of souls. Every soul that came to be in this world had their own star, corresponding to their own fate and strength. One important thing was that his star hadnt come from some romantic fable or from scientific discovery, it was a fact. A simple fact. The continents inhabitants were born with their own stars, and these stars would record and save the identity of their souls. In Fang Zhengs eyes, this wasnt much different from registering fingerprints or DNA, but It still wasnt quite the same thing. Right now, Fang Zheng was about to prove his thoughts. According to the original memories of this body, Fang Zheng could be certain that the Holy Country would use this star fingerprint as their guide if they were to track him down, in the same way criminals in Fang Zhengs world would be hunted down. If his starprint was the same as the fugitives starprint, then it didnt matter what his disguise or transformation was, hed be exposed to the hunters. After coming to understand that was where the idea came from, Fang Zheng suddenly had a dangerous thought. If one soul had its own starprint, then did it mean that another star wouldve formed for his own soul after the bodys original soul perished? If his guess was correct, then all he had to do was acquire the starprint record and wipe out any problems that might remain with this body. At that point, even if the knights were to find him, they wouldnt be able to do anything to him because the starprint wouldnt match. The Goddess of Law was their faith, and that meant they couldnt outright go against their own laws and beliefs. This was the same logic as when a criminal with non-matching fingerprints was sent to court. Of course, if they wanted, they could forcefully push the case beyond reason, but if that were the case, Fang Zheng wouldnt hold himself back. This was also why hed come to this city. The proper starprint records were only in the city bureaus, and at the same time, outsiders coming in for residence needed to step through this process. After all, not everyone just ran around carrying their identification, and sometimes just matching the starprint was enough to get an upstanding citizens permit, as long as it didnt match any names on the fugitive list. Fang Zheng clearly remembered the original starprint of this body, and what he needed to do now was to confirm if his own starprint was the same as the original owners. If it wasnt, then the plan could continue. However, if it was, then Fang Zheng would leave this place right away. Hed be trying to survive in the wild against the cultists and mercenaries, and that wasnt what he wanted, but If it came to it, it was his only option. He was here. Looking at the heavy wooden door, Fang Zheng took a deep breath and extended his hand to knock. A blurry voice came out. Please enter. Fang Zheng pushed the door open and walked in. The room looked a little dim, and above him, instead of a ceiling was a circular, glass dome. On the walls were rows of heavy bookshelves, and the entire astrology room looked like a small library. In the middle of the room was a huge, sturdy table and behind him, a small figure was seated. He had a black robe on, and from the looks of it He was no different from those fortune-telling wizards. Im here to have my starprint matched. Fang Zheng said as he handed his document over the table. The figure didnt even move, only looking at the document before nodding his head. Put your hand on the crystal ball and we can start. The astrologists voice was low, but Fang Zheng didnt mind. He did what he was told, and put both hands on the ball. The astrologist extended his hand as well, placing it on the side of the ball as he started muttering chants. A humming sounded, and in the next instant, a flash of light came from the transparent orb, followed by darkness. Star after star, in the form of faraway dots, similar to the galaxy pictures on TV, passed by. However, Fang Zheng couldnt understand what all of this meant. The astrologist saw something and he shrieked after looking at the starry sight, standing up. Huh?! What? Whats wrong? The movement made Fang Zheng tense, but he still put on a curious face as he looked at the man, calculating what his next move should be. Would he leave right away if he got discovered, or would he kill this man first? Ah, no Its not a problem, but The astrologist never realized that his life was at stake, he lowered his body to look at the ball as he started mumbling. This Fang Zheng relaxed after that, though he still frowned to look as if he was in thought. He decided to ask the hard question. Is this a necessary step? Ah, no no no, not that, sir. The astrologist shook his hand. This is a rare phenomenon with a lot of academic value for me to study. I was about to ask if youd allow me to take a record. Ah Fang Zheng didnt answer right away. He started thinking about the uses of stars as he put on a thinkers face. For a normal person, they were similar to fingerprints or DNA tests, but with those special classes, the stars were the source of their strength. At the same time, there were legends of a very rare and ancient type of astrologist who could prophesize the fate of someone through the stars. The so-called rare phenomenon he mentioned was similar to those rare supernova explosions and other than the specialized fields, this type of thing wouldnt affect anyone else. There were people back in his world talking about gravitational waves and whatnot, though that didnt matter to the other 95% of masses. Alright. Fang Zheng nodded after a short thought. This astrologist seemed quite happy, though, standing up and charging at him to thank him, before walking to a bookshelf. Thank you, young mister, youre a good man, I assure you I wont let this record get leaked. Right, wheres my record book Ah! The astrologist may have been too excited. He stepped on his robe and flew out, with Fang Zheng grabbing him mid-air. And there, he felt something wrong. Because he felt a softness, a sensation completely different from what he expected. Uh I The astrologist raised his head as well, and a long, thick volume of brown hair fell down, revealing a young little face. It was a cute girl, and from the looks of it, she seemed to be a similar age to the body Fang Zheng was reincarnated in. Or maybe younger. At that moment, the girls face blushed, though she still looked at him. You alright? Miss? Fang Zheng cleared his throat and let go after seeing that look. However, the girl kept looking at him. Only after a moment did she cry out in a low voice, bending down and curling into a ball. The world was quiet. What was going on? Chapter 15 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Fang Zheng didnt know what to say as the girl suddenly hugged her own head in defense. He thought about it and extended his hand helplessly. He couldnt just watch her stay like that the entire time. You alright? Ah The girls body trembled again after hearing his voice. She slowly looked at the extended hand and hesitated before bravely taking the offer. Fang Zheng helped her get up. I Im really sorry, Ive embarrassed myself No, its nothing Then Well, please wait Taking deep breaths, she put on her hood again, seemingly relieving her tension. She went to the bookcase again and took out a heavy book, spreading it on the table before taking a quill. She seemed to be making the drawing gestures on the ball, and a mysterious blue energy came floating out of it. With the guidance of her quill, the energy started forming more odd runic symbols on the white paper. It was the shape of a cross, with a circle on the outmost area. On it was another circle that seemed like more ancient text. Fang Zheng didnt understand what was being written, but with his memories he could tell that it was the so-called language of the stars. The legends said that when the Goddess of Laws created this world, she stabilized it by giving each star their meaning and this text could only be read by the gods, not humans. The barrenland The reformed star The girl muttered to herself in a low voice, and even Fang Zheng couldnt understand what she was saying. However, she slapped the book closed soon after, taking out a silver badge and putting it in front of his face before raising her quill to tap the ball again. A similar mysterious energy came out and was sucked into the silver badge. Following this, the orb dimmed down once more. Alright, mister, please take care of this badge. It has taken your starprint. He didnt know if it was because her face had been exposed, but the girls voice was no longer that fake deep voice, now sounding rather pleasant instead. However, Fang Zheng understood right away why she had disguised herself. This girls voice really had no aura to it, and she talked as if she was begging or pleading weakly. A cute voice like that paired with her face was always great and pleasant, but as a member of government staff, she didnt give off enough authority. Thank you. He took the badge and closed his eyes, sending his own energy into the badge. Soon, a black starry sky came before his eyes, with one of the patches of stars shining brilliantly. In the middle of it was one that shined the brightest. This was his star of fate, but Fang Zheng compared the starprint of the original owners body in his memories, and nodded, satisfied. He was no astrologist, and he couldnt understand these signs, but if it were just comparing two star maps, Fang Zheng could manage that. Clearly, the two stars were in completely different spots, and at least from Fang Zhengs view, there was no similarity. So he could continue with the plan after all. He smiled as he put the badge away, looking at the girl before him. Miss, I have a tiny request. What is it? The girl tilted her head curiously as if suddenly realizing something. That That I cant do, my teacher said I cant eat with strangers Fang Zheng really wanted to say that she was overthinking, but actually, if it werent for all the trouble he had to deal with, he really might have asked her out for lunch or something But that was for another day. Well, you see.. Fang Zheng cleared his throat and cleared those thoughts away. Im planning on going to the temple, and I hoped that you could prepare a letter for me. Temple? Letter? The girl blinked before realizing what he was saying. Are you planning on joining the Church? Yes. Fang Zheng let out a breath of relief. This girl may seem like a clutz, but she was still a normal person. Usually, people didnt need special letters or anything to go pray at the temple, but Fang Zheng wasnt there to pray for the forgiveness of the Goddess, nor was he planning on visiting the monuments or anything. It was as plain as text; he was going to join the temple. Of course, any seclusive religion had a certain process that was strict when it came to accepting members. The Holy Country was no different. With Fang Zheng being an outsider, joining the Church meant that he needed to apply to be an Intern Knight. But that was no great title. While the title of knight by itself was strong, Intern Knights were basically the same as the intellectuals in his old world. They had to shoulder the command of God, going to the cruelest and poorest of places to defend the innocent and battle evil. At the same time, they had plenty of different enemies, like the natives, or bandits from the mountains, let alone the evil cultists who were everywhere. Dead spirits and other chaotic beings were included as well. Of course, danger had its merits. If those interns came back alive and complete their missions successfully, then theyd become full-fledged Knights of the temple. If they were able to succeed in some big achievement during the process, they may even become a Great Knight or a Knight Captain, with their own territory and troops. For the nobles, though, they didnt need to do much to get that, as long as they didnt mess up too much. Theyd have a powerful section in their resume, and itd help their futures as well. Normally, though, only the lower nobles would choose this path. After all, it was no simple path, and those who left the comfy beds and their women wouldnt be able to adapt to the wild and dangerous lives out there. Fang Zheng watched as the girl took a piece of paper and wrote something on it before using both hands to lift the seal stamp, trying her best to stamp it on before packaging it tightly and handing it to him. Please take care of this, sir. Thank you, miss. Fang Zheng took the envelope and put it away, giving her a light smile. If you have time, lets go get something to eat next time. After that, he left with a smile without waiting for an answer. The most dangerous place was the safest place. As Fang Zheng left the bureau and entered the temple with no resistance, he wondered if that really was a truthful saying. Compared to the almost empty bureau, the security around the temple was much stronger, with sentries every couple of steps. He could see fully armored warriors standing guard and patrolling, but even so, the heavily armed guards didnt pay one shred of attention to Fang Zheng. It was as if they were stone statues. Perhaps they didnt think a wanted fugitive would just waltz in this holy ground like that. It seemed like all intelligent life thought that way in any world. I come from the White Silver Country. Fang Zheng said as he found a priest of the temple, telling him what his intentions were simply as well as showing the letter that the girl helped him write. Ive come here to look for the guidance of the Goddess of Law. I understand.The priest was an elderly, white-haired man. He evidently had done this for nobles like Fang Zheng more than once. Firstly, he opened the letter and looked through it carefully, looking at the name and signature and seal before nodding to him. Come with me, child. With that, he left and went to the inner hall. Fang Zheng followed silently, and the two went through the doorway and into the inner area, where the old man stopped in a holy emblem formed by marble stone. He turned back to him. Step up, young man. Alright. Fang Zhengs hand lightly held onto his sword handle. He even felt his palms secreting cold sweat. This was the last step, and the most important one. Hed prepared himself well for this test. He knew what this was, and so did everyone else on this continent. The cultists themselves knew it best. Everyone had to be responsible for all their actions. Their movements would be extended to the peak of the thread of fate, like how the ink would always stain the sheepskin scroll. No one could twist what had happened in the past, and history itself would remain unchanged. That was the eternal law. Fang Zheng understood that if he were to step on this platform, the radiance of law would start its search the way a virus killer would. It would determine whether he was a plague, an enemy of the law. Or, in other words, a part of those filthy cultists. All of this would be determined by the star of his soul. While Fang Zheng was sure he was no cultist, who knew how accurate this thing would be? After all, a virus killer on your computer didnt clean out every single virus for certain. He had to hope that this firewall was an accurate one, at least better than that old one he had on his computer. With this thought, he took a deep breath and walked onto the platform. In the next instant, a pure radiance descended from the sky and enveloped his body. Chapter 16 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Pure white entered his eyes. Fang Zheng found himself standing in the middle of the platform, not feeling anything odd. However, this didnt make him feel relieved. With the memories hed inherited, he understood well that the worlds power level was pretty high. Hed read his fair share of web novels before, and many of those only gave the regularity of the power to those at the top of the top, the strong. However, in this world, people had learned to use this power as their own weapons and tools! Like this magic circle on the platform, for instance; it used the power of law and purity, the type that cultists hated the most. This sort of power was something that cultists werent able to resist at all because this was the rule of this world. Fighting this would be like fighting the world. What Fang Zheng was worried about was what effects this power would have on him. He wasnt a cultist, and he had no interest in those weird chaotic beliefs of theirs, but he wasnt sure. He was someone whod come from a different dimension. Would the laws of this world have different effects on him? It was the same as the virus killer on a computer. If it were just killing viruses, that was simple; just look for programs that had hurt the system before and wipe them out. However, the firewall sometimes also notified you when an unknown program tried to make changes to your computer. A ding sounded. And there it was, just when Fang Zheng thought about something like that, this crisp sound of his world book system rang. A panel opened before his eyes. Detected law parallel port Beginning activation of port What the hell? Fang Zheng tensed. This thing wasnt even explaining anything! This information told him basically nothing, and Fang Zheng couldnt even ask tech support for help. The system swiped away and disappeared, and what followed was a white radiance surrounding him. This is..?! The old man raised his head in surprise as well, looking at the platform. Before him that light continued shining, and more than that, the magic circle of law under the platform started glowing golden as well, forming rays of lit lines, silently appearing around the white pillar of light. They formed divine runes one after the other. This is Law Resonance! The white pillar of light dissipated with a whoosh, and Fang Zheng was left standing in the middle as if everything that had happened was an illusion. If it werent for that notification from the system, he wouldnt even feel any different, but now He chuckled in his heart. That old priest looked as if hed seen a ghost, and Fang Zheng didnt feel too great about that. Wasnt the trump card always there for the main character? Why was this system messing with him all the time? Is something wrong? As he cursed the system for causing him trouble, Fang Zheng put on a curious face as he looked at the man, who, upon hearing his question, mumbled to himself. He continued looking at him in surprise after that. I never would have thought, the Law above, youd have resonance with the law! Resonance? Fang Zheng had no idea what was going on here, but it didnt seem like a bad thing, did it? Yes, sir, please follow me The priest was now much more respectful as well. Hed been calling him young man, but now he was using mister as he led the way forward. He started explaining what this resonance thing was, and it wasnt too hard to understand. In simple terms, this resonance wasnt what he thought it was, it wasnt some messiah thing or the symbol of the legendary hero or anything. In truth, it was a premonition. This phenomenon meant that this person was not repelled by the law, and resonated with it instead, being welcomed by it. This meant that the law liked him, and more than that, he decided that Fang Zheng being here was a benefit to the law here. It was like getting the Fortune straw when picking out of a straw lottery. It wasnt Great Fortune, but it was better than getting Misfortune. I remember the last brave warrior who received the resonance. He helped us wipe out the necromancer of the black tower It was an arduous battle, that one The priest was quite excited as he kept on talking about his past. Fang Zhengs tense heart also relaxed after hearing his words, though he still didnt know what the resonance really was. At least, he knew that it wasnt bad for him, probably I know what youve come here for. Usually, Id be hard-pressed to find you a guide, but the heavens have blessed us. Great Knight Sidon is here, and I trust hell be quite interested in a resonant one! Damn it! Fang Zhengs face went green. Great knight! That was even higher than Knight, the power level of middle to high in this world. He was still thinking of joining the temple as a normal Squire Knight, doing a normal mission, but now this guy seemed like he wanted to get him a specific guide? And that guide was a Great Knight? Fang Zheng didnt dare guarantee whether or not the people on the higher levels knew about him, but if he were to know about the identity of this body, who could say if hed pull his sword? He was here laying low! The plan was changed once more. At the same time, the old man had brought him to a training grounds at the side of the temple, an empty area. There was a tall figure there training with his longsword. It was a middle-aged man, with golden hair along with the typical muscular and healthy body of a caucasian. He was a full two meters tall, and his upper body was naked as he held onto a huge greatsword, as wide as two palms and as tall as one man. This blade seemed like a soft stick in his hand, and Fang Zheng could even see the ripples through the air as he swung the weapon. Only after a long while did the man stop and pull his hand back, the weapon aura exploding in a burst as it shattered the pile of wood around him. This was the strength of a Great Knight? Fang Zheng didnt quite know what to do here. This kind of power meant he could take on an army! Yo, Hecker why are you here? The man turned around and looked in their direction, a gleeful smile on his face. What, you want to have a bout with me? Not me, my old bones will shatter, Shidon. The old man rolled his eyes as he turned to his side, gesturing. Ive brought him to see you. A little noble boy? Shidon said, unimpressed as he looked at the man. Why have you brought him here? Hes no fair lady. He wants to join the Holy Temple and become a Squire Knight. Cant you handle that stuff? Its your field, right, benefitting off dying Noble Masters. Shidon naturally had no interest here, but he couldnt blame him. Fang Zheng didnt look strong at all, and could even be called skinny and weak. Evidently, Shidon thought that he was a Nobleman who only cared about money, the type of people he didnt look up to. The old man seemed not to mind his words, only smiling instead. He had resonance with the law earlier just now. Oh? Shidon only stopped his movements then, narrowing his eyes at Fang Zheng. Kid, you want to become a Squire? Yes. Fang Zheng nodded. Hed already come here, and there was no coming back. Shidons face seemed to look rather mocking once he heard that reply, though. Since you want to be a Squire that much, you should know that everyone needs to pass a test first. I Of course. Good. With that, Shidon stood in the training grounds and swung his giant sword with a half-smile on his face. Come then, youre lucky. Ill test you personally How about it, feeling honored? I Looking at that muscle man in front of him, he found himself at a loss for words. The old man beside him frowned as well. Dont overdo it, Shidon. Its fine, old man. The old priests displeasure didnt affect Shidon at all, who waved it away. Didnt you say hes a resonant one? I want to see just whats so amazing with this skinny boy here, to be able to resonate like that! As expected, a good impression had its consequences. Hearing Shidons words, Fang Zheng sighed. He thought about it for a bit, but walked onto the training grounds anyway, surprising both Shidon and the priest. After that, the old man looked worried. Shidon, though, whistled. Not bad, kid, youve got some guts. Youve prepared yourself? Show me your full strength, Ill see what your limits are. Of course, Master Shidon. With that, he pulled out Skybreaker from his waist, hed decided. Since things were at this point already, he had to change the plan. If he couldnt go the low profile path, hed try his best to walk with the big boys. With this resonant thing buff at his side, he could become the chosen one or something like that, as long as he showed some cool moves hed probably get accepted. Plus Fang Zheng wanted to feel what the true strength of this world was like anyway. Ill be in your care. Fang Zheng spoke in a low voice as he looked at Shidon, and all of a sudden, he swiped out his longsword, turning it into a streak of lightning, striking forward! Chapter 17 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Fuu-! As Fang Zhang pulled out his sword, the winds around him seemed to all rise up at the same time. His sword flashed through the air and a screen of golden light shone on the blade before it turned into a golden sword strike, aimed right at Shidon. Oh? Shidons cheerful look suddenly became a lot more solemn, he knotted his eyebrows and raised the sword in his hand, striking downward and intercepting the trajectory of this extraordinary blade attack with his ordinary sword. He held his ground. A thunderous boom sounded, and the tip of the holy light shattered, quaking their surroundings. This man was a full-blown monster! Looking at how Shidon had blocked his attack with just one move, Fang Zheng cursed to himself. Hed used the Crusaders strike that had been leveled up twice and morphed into the Royal Crusader Arts on Frostmourne! Fang Zhengs opening move was the standard one for the discipline knight build from World of Warcraft, but the effect of this move had been altered by the improvements. Even so, he didnt expect this man to just react to his move that quickly and handle it so casually! Fang Zheng didnt have time to think about just how strong the power levels in this world were. Using his body and battle experience, he marched forward the very moment Shidon tanked his attack and pointed his longsword at Shidon. Sword of Justice! A thunderous boom sounded and a bright red, pure, and massive sword flashed out from the ground. It stabbed toward Shidon who had been positioned above the blade, and this attack seemed to have surprised the warrior. But he was still an experienced knight and Shidon pulled his greatsword back and blocked it diagonally in front of him, clashing it with the red sword from below, stopping the seemingly unstoppable attack. But just at that instant, Fang Zheng leaned in and closed the distance between him and Shidon. The knight was now in his range of attack! Fang Zheng raised his sword high, and sliced it down at Shidon, whistling the blade through the air as the dust cleared in half. The flashing blade seemed to launch down at Shidon like lightning. Kind of interesting! Shidon started smiling as he faced this attack, he even had the time to whistle. Come! Let me have a taste of your strength! Shidon tightened his grip on the greatsword before he finished his words and he swung his sword up. The next moment, Fang Zheng felt as if his vision became blurred. He had seen his opponent hold his sword hilt in front of his body, but in the next instant, it was as if it transported to another location, suddenly popping out from before him and stabbing right at his chest. Where did this come from?! Fang Zheng was taken aback, but his time in the world of Diablo wasnt wasted. It was almost completely by reflex that he altered the trajectory of his sword and gave up on attacking Shidon, defending against his attack instead. A clang sounded, and the two swords clashed with a huge boom. Fang Zheng was launched backward, which he recovered from with a rolling fall. He felt his right arm go numb from the impact of that attack, but he didnt panic. The Crusaders Strike was an attack the player spammed continuously with. In truth, he had also felt the divine energy inside him boiling and rising. It felt like it was about to overflow. Fu..!! The greatsword had appeared before him once more, its speed barely perceptible by the naked eye and behind it, was Shidons large frame. His mouth formed a wide grin as he looked at his opponent gleefully. In the next instant, his face changed because this young man before him, still half kneeling, waved his sword up. It was only a light movement. But the moment that movement occured, the light of the sword seemed to surge as a wave of divine rage, enveloping the area as it launched at Shidon. Oh? Facing the wave of light coming at him, Shidons face changed once more. He stopped his stopped abruptly and leaped up with his sword, wild winds expanding from it, colliding heavily with the wave of light. Sword of the Hurricane! The old priests face changed as he stood by the door. Of course, he knew that this High Knight was one of the very top fighters of this area, and this Hurricane Sword Art of his was unparalleled. The winds represented his casual attitude toward life, doing what he wanted, but they also represented his fearlessness and wildness. Fang Zheng actually managed to make this man use one of his strongest abilities, did he really pressure him that much? The collision sounded with a boom and the wild winds collided with the waves of light. This time, both fighters shook from the impact, and Fang Zheng was forced three steps back, while Shidon was only forced back one. As an experienced High Knight, obviously he took the chance, not giving Fang Zheng time to recover from the daze before slicing his sword at his neck. Feeling that cold air from the sword, Fang Zheng froze, raising his sword to face him in a fighting posture as he tried to block the attack. What he didnt expect, however, was that the instant the two swords collided, the energy from the greatsword wasnt as powerful as he had anticipated. In fact, the sword seemed to have lost all its energy, as if its momentum had been exhausted from a strike. This was bad! Fang Zheng didnt know why, but he knew something was wrong. He had used all his strength to handle this anticipated attack, and there was no way he could pull back on such short notice. At the same time, a flash of the blade came from his left side, and the greatsword stabbed at him silently once more. He couldnt evade it this time! Gritting his teeth as he looked at the incoming sword tip, his first instinct was to use the Paldins Blessing to activate his Invincibility Time, but gave up on it after one-tenth of a second. The opponents sword may pierce his body this time, but it wouldnt cause fatal damage. There was no reason to unleash his hidden trump card here. Ten seconds of invincibility was the highest skill of the Paladins, and this wasnt something he was willing to summon in a common duel. But, something happened that Fang Zheng and even Shidon didnt expect. A glowing sword appeared in front of where the greatsword was, blocking the strike at the last possible second. At the same time, the old priest cried out in terror. Oh, dear Goddess above!! What? Shidon looked up, confused and also interested in the person who had interfered in this interesting test. What he didnt expect was for this person to not be a human. An Angel had appeared behind Fang Zheng, her face was divine and beautiful, with the radiant wings of light behind her spread as it reflected that pure white armor. She looked to be enveloped in a gentle and divine light and she raised her head, coldly looking at Shidon as the sword in her hand shattered into pieces of light. Skybreaker (One-Handed Weapon): Divine attack increased by 100%, divine skills improved by 15%. Chance to summon an Angel to battle for you (The Heavenly Army pierces through, and the demons fall to the ground, washing their blood in the eternal battlefield of war). That moment, Fang Zhengs Skybreaker shined in brilliant radiance, he hadnt activated its true power before, and because of that, in the eyes of the priest and Shidon, this was simply a word of a peculiar shape this noble carried. It was a weapon that looked prettier. However, it seemed to be proven many times that special effects were the best way to improve the appearance of something. The bright light from Skybreaker floated out from the hilt, and without hesitation Fang Zheng raised this sword, the divine power melded into form beside his body, turning into numerous cross swords of massive size as they all turned to the High Knight before him. Divine Storm! A rumble shook the entire land around! Even the sentries at the gate turned to look inside. If it werent for the fact that they were aware of High Knight Shidons presence here, they wouldve thought some cultists had sneaked in! Though, thinking about it, that technically wasnt wrong..? Shidon jumped back instantly, the greatsword in his hand broken into several pieces. At the same time, Shidon raised his hands and cried out loudly. Stop, stop! I admit that youre stronger right now! Fang Zhengs eye twitched at the words, but he put down the weapons anyway. Dear High Knight, did he have to set a red flag like that? Chapter 18 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The shining Angel disappeared gradually behind Fang Zheng, and only then did Shidon and the priest relax. They were both devoted believers of the Holy Temple and naturally they understood just what sort of sacred position an Angel had in the Holy Temple. While the Angels strength itself might not be stronger than even Shidon, just her presence alone was enough pressure for people. After all, even with the casual personality Shidon had, he was still a firm believer. Even if he was able to win, he wouldnt fight. Of course not. At the same time, the eyes they watched Fang Zheng with changed. Divine Protection The priest held his fists as he looked at Fang Zheng dead on. Hed guessed that this young man must have had quite a history, but he never expected Divine Protection! This kid is pretty good. Shidon had his arms crossed as he nodded his head, pleased. There werent a lot of people who could get the better of him, and while it looked like Fang Zheng had taken a cheap shot, this was no proper fight in a tournament or stage. In wartime, there were no talks of fairness in a true battle. As such, there was no spite whatsoever when it came to receiving Fang Zhengs sudden attack, it actually interested him quite a bit. Fuu Pulling back the sword, Fang Zheng was already sweating all over. The final hit was pretty much a miracle, a close call. If he hadnt been able to pull out Divine Storm back there, Shidon wouldnt have backed off at all. But the one who benefitted the most out of this whole thing had to be Fang Zheng. He now fully understood just what the difference between him and the strong people of this world was. He thought that the A-class ability Royal Crusader Arts would be able to at least match people of this level, but it didnt even take much until he was pushed to a corner. If it werent for the fact that Shidon wasnt familiar with his fighting style, he wouldnt even surrender by himself, let alone allow Fang Zheng to win by a scratch. It was also because Shidon had had his sword broken too. Who knows what would have happened if the fight had continued? As expected, there was still quite a bit of a gap. Shaking his head, he pushed aside the thoughts in his heart and looked to Fang Zheng. Sir Shidon, have I passed the test? Hahaha, of course, interesting fellow. Shidon smiled in response, not looking sad or anything for a guy whod just been beaten. Its been a while since I saw an interesting one like you. You have passed! Right, whats your name again? Im Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng? Not only are you interesting, your name is pretty interesting too! Pretty rare for someone to have that kind of weird name. Shidon smiled as he thought a bit more before looking to Fang Zheng. So, Fang Zheng, how about I become your tutor? Tutor? This invitation came out of nowhere, and Fang Zheng was clearly confused. Shidon, though, nodded solemnly. Yes. Well, to tell the truth From that battle I saw something. You may have a bit of experience in battle, but theres a lack of foundational skills. Also, while this sword skill you have is pretty powerful, you dont know how to properly use it as your own at all. In my view, thats quite a bit of waste, such pure Divine Power, what a waste of this gift if you dont use it properly, what do you think? I feel like its a pretty good deal. Im not like those older soldier types, I wont be nagging you left and right all day, you just need to learn how to fight beside me, thats it. Well? Sounds simple, yeah? This man was powerful after all. Fang Zhengs eyes changed when he heard those words. He understood his own situation well. He did learn a bit about how to fight before, but that was all primarily for self-defense and didnt really have a point to it at all. Plus, after coming to this world, hed always gone into battles without much finesse, just charging instead. It was like learning from zero, haphazardly teaching himself as he went. Fang Zheng had seen those strong types in Wuxia novels, where after one duel hed be able to determine the level of his opponent. Now that hed experienced it personally, he understood just how it really felt to be faced with someone this good. On this continent, the tutors were basically something like teachers. Having a tutor was a thing of honor. Then, should he accept this suggestion? The answer was almost certain. Ill be in your care then, Sir Shidon. Being able to accept an invitation from a strong Great Knight in this world was something he really did want. Hm? Hearing the answer, Shidon glared his eyes and put on a dissatisfied face. Fang Zheng was no idiot, and so he changed his words. Tutor Shidon. Good, hahaha! Not bad, not bad, I finally have a student now, too. Lets see what Walla has to say now! Shidon started laughing happily after that, and the old priest only rolled his eyes, keeping whatever it was that he wanted to say to himself. Although Fang Zheng did feel sense pity from him. Wait Why did he look at him like that? What did he do wrong? Fang Zheng was pretty confused by that look, but Shidon had already moved on with wide steps to the door. Alright, kid! Remember to get ready, starting tomorrow Ill give you special training! Special training? Fang Zheng blinked. This guy wasnt making sense and he wasnt following. Correct, wash up and wait! Itll be super beneficial for you! I understand. To be frank, getting special training right from the moment he entered the Holy Temple was surprising, but hed already gotten used to the sudden rapid decisions like when he was back in the military in his own world. Shidons words may have surprised him a bit, but it was no problem. Shidon didnt say anything else after Fang Zhengs reply, only waving his hand at him before leaving. The old priests eyes changed as well, though he sighed helplessly and moved to where Shidon had left. Shidon! Shidon! Oh? What is it, old man? Shidon turned around as the man approached. You really want to take that young man? Of course, didnt I say so? Since hes my student already, well have to do things together. You saw it too, right? That kid isnt the type of white-faced noble kid, he actually has pretty good swordsmanship. From what I can see, he could be considered the standard of a Mid-Level Knight, its just that he lacks experience. Some special training from me will do him good for sure. But even so The old priest naturally didnt agree with Shidons crazy thoughts. You really want to do this? You have to understand that the kid has Divine Protection That is why I want to train him, old man. Hearing this, Shidon turned around and he was no longer smiling. He looked rather serious. The lucky thing is that there were only the two of us during that fight. Tell me, if the cultists were to know that we have an Intern Knight with Divine Protection, what would they do? I The priests face changed as well. You havent forgotten what happened during the month when darkness fell? The Holy Knights back then were almost wiped out, and after that we lost all order. The cultists were pretty chaotic as well, and they might have almost died out too, but what happened then was still fatal to the Holy Alliance. This time, the old man didnt reply directly, but took a short silence and sighed. Of course I remember It was a terrifying time. And so its really rare for us to see a divine knight again on the continent. Their heirs have gone as well Shidon was silent. I think that he may be able to retrieve the legacy of the Holy Knights. After saying all that, you think Ill still let you take him as your student? The old man frowned, eyeing Shidon. Shidon only shrugged. Of course, I admit that Im pretty brutal in my methods, but you have to admit that it works, no? Hes still too weak and small. He cant even protect himself now, how is he supposed to grow? The old man paused for a moment before giving out a long sigh. Fine I promise you. This will not be reported to the higher-ups in the church, only the two of us will know. Good enough? Thank you, old man. Shidon had a smile on his face again. Believe me, this is the right decision. Chapter 19 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales With a clang, Fang Zhengs sword spiraled as it flew out and fell to the floor. He had fallen to the ground from this large impact and he tried his best to regain his breathing. Stand up, were continuing! Fang Zheng quickly rushed back from the ground after Shidons words, holding onto the sword again. The steel in his hand now felt like it was thousands of pounds, but even so, he gritted his teeth through it and eyed the Great Knight in his full armor.. Thinking about it for a moment, he quickly stepped forward and swung. This time, Shidon didnt even look at him, only making a quick move before that gigantic sword in his opponents hand came to greet him. Facing this big weapon, Fang Zheng held on tighter and charged forward anyway. The two swords clashed, and Fang Zheng tried his best to keep his grip, sliding the sword body diagonally and trying to redirect the strength of the blow. The sword, however, started making a grating sound as it twisted to the side. What followed was another clang, and Fang Zhengs fingers could no longer hold onto the sword with so much strength pushed on it. It flew away once more, but at least Fang Zheng kept himself from falling this time. Thatll be all for today. Shidon raised his two-handed sword as he looked at him with praise. I have to say, your body is way too frail But your will is good. Ive seen some dumb ones before, already whining before barely a few practices as if I were killing them or something. You havent complained once, though, your futures looking good! Ha Haah Th Thanks Fang Zheng wiped the sweat on his forehead after being praised, barely breathing. He felt as if he couldnt even stand at this point, his hands were numb, and he felt like hed just been pulled out of some slime. He was exhausted. On the second day, since he had become Shidons disciple, Fang Zheng understood what that look the old priest gave was. In truth, he had gotten pulled out before the sky was even lit, forced to run circles and circles before going into tough sword practice. It was different from what hed imagined. Shidon didnt teach him any special knight skills or anything, he just made him learn the foundational skills instead. Slash, cut, block, stab, pick Fang Zheng did everything he was told, over and over again on this boring tedium of foundational practice. According to him, the Royal Crusaders arts he used were already really strong, but because Fang Zheng didnt know enough about swords, he couldnt unleash its full potential yet. Fang Zheng had the same thoughts as well. When he first started fighting with Shidon, there were a couple of moves he used that the opponent wasnt familiar with, allowing him to take the advantage and be victorious. But it was just that one time, all the other times after that, he never beat him again, even if he only used normal ways of the weapon to fight Fang Zheng. The pressure was great. You sure are a weird one, kid. Shidon curled his lips as he looked Fang Zheng who was sweating profusely. Usually, people who are great will have pretty decent bodies, but how are you so weak? Also, looking at the strength you control its not that bad, but how come when you have the sword you dont know how to chop? Fang Zheng rolled his eyes at the comments. It was true, he had good willpower, after all, how would he be able to work those long hours at the office otherwise? As for this body Did he think that he didnt want to get stronger? His original body even had some abs, it was just that the damned cultists body At the very least, this was still a functioning body As for the strength system of this world, Fang Zheng naturally knew about it, so he understood why Shidon would say that. In this continent, people used a strength called the power of Star Souls, but from his perspective, the Star Soul thing was no different from the inner strength in Wuxia novels. In truth, their level system was similar as well. On this continent, there were 6 levels of the Star Soul power: Beginner, Intermediate, Elite, Master, Legend, and Godly. The Beginners were like the weak type characters in Wuxia novels, with some of them knowing special fist moves like the Shaolin style or the Black Lion Heart Breaking style. But that was about it. They more or less only trained their constitution, with not many special changes. The normal soldiers of this world were pretty much at that level. And the Intermediate ones were more like sect disciples of big sects, they had their inner strength trained already, and were quite a bit stronger than those people with just a couple of moves. They were able to use strength to fortify their bodies, using superhuman power, like jumping a few meters high or running 100 meters in 10.8 seconds. These people had already gotten to a fine point of control over their Star Soul power to increase their bodies stats. They were able to use things like the Golden Clock Protection or the Cloud Stepping moves, the things that didnt seem really realistic. The Elite level ones were even stronger based on this foundation. In reality, determining whether someone was Elite level or not depended on whether he could manifest his Star Soul power away from his body in the form of projectiles. This meant that they were already far above normal warriors. The Masters were even stronger than that. Not only did they have control over huge amounts of strength, but they were able to also use new abilities of their own to fight in battles. For example, Shidon the Great Knight was a Master level fighter, and at this level he was basically like the Sect Masters of the big sects in those novels. Not only did they have great strength, but they had their special skills as well. As for the Legends, they were even scarier. At the least, Master levels were still in the world of Wuxia, the legend ones were basically above that, and all their constant power was just their normal state. They were just weaker than the actual gods, but they werent too far off. Their moves were no joke, with high levels of destruction capable of quaking the hundreds of meters around them. In truth, the Legend level fighters in this world were basically nuclear weapons of all the countries, and they wouldnt make a move lightly. Their existences were a deterrent, and it was how this continent maintained peace. If only it was so, however, that wasnt enough. Normal people were greedy, and greed was something that made them blind. One could hold it back for a while, but not forever. There could be people looking for revenge, even people who wanted to destroy the world, plunging it into darkness. But none of this had happened, simply because there was something even higher than the Legends. The Godly. If the Legends were the peak of the common world, then the Godly were, like their name suggested, something above that. They were never normal people, and the people with this power were usually Gods or Demons incarnations or representatives. They had the power above the mortals, and sometimes, one could say, they could do whatever they wanted! It was because of this that the continent was at peace. Even the Legends didnt dare to cause too much trouble themselves. After all, justice and evil were eternal enemies on this continent. In truth, if someone were to try and destroy the world, they would first get backstabbed by the demon king or something like that, instead of getting stopped by the gods. A cultist organization needed money! What was the Demon King supposed to do if the world just got destroyed, hed starve! As such, Shidon calling Fang Zheng a weird one was due to the fact that he was around the Elite level, but his body had barely been trained at all. For example, it was like that character Ling Huchong learning the 6 Divine God Paths, but losing all his inner strength And yet he was still shooting his powers all over the place. It wasnt possible. Fang Zheng felt that as well, his weakness was swordsmanship. Longswords were not something familiar to him, and he never even touched one in his old life. Itd been less than a month since he reincarnated and gotten his hands on one, and the system let him learn some sword skills and knowledge. But the experience was something you couldnt just get handed to you. One needed to put in the hours. Fortunately, though, he wasnt too helpless. Alright, you go and rest. Were done. Shidon was pretty satisfied with the kid. He felt that Fang Zhengs sword skills didnt match his experience, but it wasnt that weird. The sword itself required instinct and intelligence, and anyone who wasnt an idiot would be able to get some hang of it. After all, this guy had Divine Protection, it wasnt that weird for something like this in comparison. As for how frail Fang Zhengs body was, there werent too many questions to ask about it. He could see that this young man hadnt been using a sword for more than two months, so the noblemans body he had wouldnt be able to get that strong. Wiping away some more sweat, Fang Zheng put down the sword and left the training grounds, passing by quite a number of the Holy Temples Warriors. They were snickering a bit when they saw how horrible Fang Zheng looked. Hey, Fang Zheng got messed up by Sir Shidon again? Cant crawl back up? Dont say that, hes up, see? Walking, too. Hahaha, you sure have a good life, kid, I wanted Sir Shidon to be my tutor in the past, but he wasnt interested in me. Too bad Fang Zheng couldnt help but roll his eyes at these guys. Since its such a pity maybe I should say something good about you to Sir Shidon? Ugh Its fine See, Im not as young as I was, you need to respect your elders Hahaha That bitter face made the other people laugh, and suddenly, the atmosphere was much lighter than before. Fang Zheng hadnt stayed more than 10 days in the Holy Temple, but his relationship with the others here was rather good. Firstly, it was because of his Holy Guardian status that made these people have a biased niceness towards him. The other, was the fact that Fang Zheng was generous with his money, buying them all a round of drinks when he had time. As such, nobody disliked Fang Zheng at all, and his position in the peoples hearts kept going up. But the Warriors of the Temple admitted that Fang Zheng worked hard and had a strong will. Sir Shidon was famous for his strictness, and many of them had seen how tough it was for the Squire Knights. It was as if they were being punished, and many were all on the ground and quitting after some days. This skinny young man, however, had been able to endure that for more than 10 days. For a warrior, this may be taken for granted, but this was a young and frail nobleman. It was respectable. Talking with them a bit, Fang Zheng left the Holy Temple and went home. Hed found a smalll home to live in, and with the star prints he had along with the Holy Temples guarantee, it wasnt too hard to do. Shidon had wanted him to live in the Temple, but Fang Zheng said no. There were some things that werent appropriate to be done in the Temple. Like what he was about to do now. After going back to his room, he sat on the chair and looked at his Dimensional Code. In his eyes, the sun had already gotten to the horizon line, and night was soon to come. Fang Zheng extended his hand and flipped the Dimensional Code, looking as the pages flipped open. A mystical shadow floated from the pages, and from the look of it, it was a projection of Earth, only with countless satellites surrounding it. With the Earth as the core, they continued spiraling and spinning, and in Fang Zhengs eyes, there were clear letters being formed. [Dimensional Code] [Free World] In his eyes, the Dimensional World option was grayed out, but the Free World wasnt. Fang Zheng naturally understood the mechanics behind this. The Free World and Dimensional World were different in the sense that when Fang Zheng went into the Free World, the main worlds time wouldnt continue. In other words, it didnt matter how long he spent in the other worlds, he would still come back at the same time as when he had left. In the Free World, though, Fang Zheng could spend as long as he wanted in there and leave whenever he wanted. Of course, he could also leave forcefully if his life was in danger In that sense, the Free World was much better than the Dimensional World. Unfortunately, the system didnt give Fang Zheng any loopholes to exploit. While the Free World looked pretty good, it had its limits. Firstly, in the Free World, Fang Zheng was unable to gain world points by doing missions, nor could he obtain equipment or skills. He could only get some stat increases in the Free World. Also, in the Free World, he wouldnt be able to use any skills or equipment he obtained, nor could he activate the Soul Stones. It could be said that the Fang Zheng in the Free World was a normal person, with just some titles and stronger base stats. But even so, the Free World was split into three types. Heart, Skill, Body. He had been hesitant all along. Which world should he go to improve himself? But after training with Shidon for so long, he understood perfectly well what he lacked. And so he made his decision. Here. Looking at the icon of transport in his eyes, Fang Zheng took a deep breath and clicked on the option. Soon, the balding light came before him again, swiping through each other and forming a huge pillar of enveloping light. It was time to enter a new world! Chapter 20 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A series of gongs from a bell sounded, and Fang Zheng opened his eyes to the low pitch. He looked at the sky before him. This is He opened his mouth and was about to say something, only to discover very soon that his voice had turned coarse and low. His body itself felt a bit odd, it didnt have that familiarity anymore, as if he were in a strangers form instead of his own. What was going on? Fang Zheng shook his head and stood up slowly. He was in a graveyard of sorts, and was covered in heavy, thick plate armor. There was still a longsword and shield by his hands, and from the looks of it, Fang Zheng was a knight whod been put into a coffin and buried. It seemed like only his consciousness entered this world? No wonder he was able to leave anytime he wanted Moving his body about a little, he finally understood what the concept of the free world was. Here, it apparently wasnt his own body that he was using, it was a body that belonged to this world in the first place. He would be like a soul that infested someones body, and it was technically another rebirth as far as he was concerned. Though, compared to the rebirth in the main world, this world didnt seem to give him any benefits after bringing him to life. There was no memory of the original owner of this body, and there werent any objects he could use to identify its identity. The only thing he had to use was his longsword and shield. Was this a game world as well? Please dont let it be Diablo. Looking at the raincloud covered sky, the world seemed as dark as Diablo, and Fang Zheng had to frown. Fortunately for him, however, he did inherit some battle skills from the previous owner, despite not getting any memories from him. And to his dismay, he realized That this was it! They were all literally just battle skills! Putting aside the cool and flash sword abilities of the main world, this free world didnt even give him any proper ability! Even Diablo did that much, at least! All this body remembered was pure weapon movements, like stab, chop, roll, parry These were all things hed learned from Shidon, and if there was anything different at all, itd be the repel skill. It was a move that sent an opponents attack bouncing back, allowing the user to grip an opening and go for a sure kill. No flash skills, no unique abilities, only normal moves. This wasnt Diablo. Where was he? Fang Zheng curiously looked around before walking out of the coffin. He followed the path before him. He heard a low sound, and a horrifyingly skinny guy crawled out from the ground, blocking his path. Enemy? Corpse? Or was this an undead? Looking at this monster before him, Fang Zheng grew solemn. With his longsword in his right hand, he chopped at him before his opponent could properly stand. What surprised him, though, was how soft these monsters here were, they werent as tough and hard-skinned like the Diablo ones at all. One swipe from him and his opponent was on the ground. No matter what this thing was, it was as weak as it looked. There didnt seem to be much danger at all? What kind of battle skills would he be able to learn here? Just as he wasnt quite understanding his situation, he heard a gust of wind. Instinctively, he rolled forward without hesitation, only to see a burning arrow brush past his body. By the time he looked up, he could see another very skinny person shooting at him with a bow. Damn! This guy knew how to use weapons? Fang Zheng was taken aback by the scene before him. He thought that these monsters were like zombies, having only the most basic of attacks. He didnt expect them to have weapons! He was in trouble! Thinking of that, Fang Zheng charged forward and swiped his sword down, sending the bastard back where he came from. What a weird place Looking at the corpse in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. Not only were the skies dark, the winds were cold and chilly as well. There was darkness enveloping the entire surrounding, and it felt like the entire world itself was a candle on its last fuel. It felt pretty ominous. Well, he should get some information on this world first. He walked out of the graveyard using the mountain path, killing a couple more undead before reaching a bonfire. Looking at this bonfire before him, he seemed to remember something. Reaching his hand out at the flame, he suddenly felt a mysterious power from within his body disappear, followed by a burst of flame from the bonfire. It burned stronger now. Looking at the orange-red flame, Fang Zheng relaxed a little. The monsters in this world didnt seem very tough, but looking at the dark clouds everywhere along with the whole abandoned look of his surroundings, Fang Zheng felt like something bad would happen soon, as if there was more to this world that it seemed. He moved forward. After sitting by the bonfire for a couple minutes, Fang Zheng decided to continue exploring. He still hadnt seen any living people like him up until now, and it unsettled him. Was this some post-apocalyptic world or something, and was everyone undead except him? This wasnt going to be as difficult as I am Legend or something, was it? Fang Zheng didnt feel like these slow monsters were any threat at all, though. The ones in Diablo might be slow as well, but their strength and defense were insane. These ones had no defense to speak of, and they were slow as hell. Fang Zheng had struck them down multiple times before they even climbed up. They were so slow and were about as tough as a normal person. Could he get stronger battle skills in a world like this? Following the mountain road, he killed a gatekeeper monster of sorts and reached a plaza. It was empty, with only two, three-meter tall knights in full knights armor. He was kneeling in the center of the plaza, a battleax beside him and a black spiral sword stuck in his heart, going all the way through He looked as dead as they got. But Fang Zheng didnt get near, in his experience, this sort of odd, sudden thing that came out of nowhere was rigged. Either it was a trap, or it was a boss. Regardless, he needed to be careful. He decided to walk around the knight, walking to the inner area, and he managed to find a structure behind the corpse. Unfortunately, something seemed to have sealed the door, and he couldnt push it open. Did he really have to kill this knight? Helpless, he decided to get closer to the corpse, carefully inching nearer. What surprised him, though, was that nothing happened. No sudden jumps from the knight, no monsters surrounding him, but just the knight kneeling there silently. A dead man, an empty husk. Did he have to pull this sword out? After some hesitation, he decided to do it. Despite his instincts telling him that it was probably a trigger for the boss fight. Remembering his fight with those things earlier, he felt that there wouldnt be any threat if it wasnt at least a boss. He had to train his sword skills, after all, and this boss would be good enough not to disappoint him. With that, he extended his hand and gripped the sword in his chest, pulling it out with all his strength. There was a rumbling sounded, and the wound on the knight started churning as if the darkness there was alive. It re-entered the knights body, and to Fang Zhengs surprise, the knight stood up, grabbed the battleax, and chopped at him! What the hell! The fight began just like that? He was his savior, didnt he know that?! The sudden attack did take Fang Zheng aback, but he managed to make a roll and dodge the ax. Unexpectedly, the tall man was charging at him already before he could get up. With a thud, it collided with his body and sent Fang Zheng flying away as the knight raised his battleax at him again. This was bad! That flashing ax was no laughing matter, and Fang Zheng quickly raised his shield to desperately block this attack. A large impact and clang, and Fang Zhengs legs went weak. He barely managed to keep himself upright, but the knight didnt seem intent on stopping. Another ax blow came after the block, and Fang Zheng couldnt sustain his defense anymore. He fell to the ground, only to see the knight stand tall, bringing the ax down once more. A merciless strike pierced his body, and Fang Zheng grunted as his vision blurred. Everything faded into darkness. After that, he felt himself get absorbed like a floating balloon before falling down slowly. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that burning bonfire once more, along with the old sword stabbed into it. Looking at the bonfire before him, Fang Zheng blinked, completely confused. What was he supposed to do? What just happened? Where was he? Why was he dead just like that?! Chapter 21 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales What on earth was this world? Fang Zheng himself was pretty speechless after dying countless times. He just sat there beside the bonfire, feeling the hostility this world was showing him in full. In the beginning, he still thought that this looked like a rather normal world, but it was no longer the case. If dying to the knight the first time was because of his carelessness, the other times were not. He had already made full preparations, but he still suffered merciless defeat. At the very least, those failures werent wasted, and he was able to use the repel skill he thought of as useless and actually managed to get the hang of it. Hed managed to deflect the knights attack, and plunged his blade into his chest. Thinking that everything had ended, a black, liquid-like thing emerged from the knights body before he could even pull the sword out. It twisted into a huge snake-like monster and bit at him. That moment, Fang Zheng was in full despair. He thought this was an abandoned world at first. Then, he thought it was a world with strong foes. But now What the hell was that monster?! Was he supposed to use his sword to cut down this gigantic, inhuman thing of a monster? Wasnt this world too much?! Diablo had its monsters too, but at least he got to use some abilities to protect himself! Here, he could only roll, block, slice? No skills, no magic, no magic items, and no teammates? His heart couldnt take this! It was a full-on nightmare! Fortunately for him, he had come here to train his sword skills and his battle mind. Otherwise, hed probably choose to kill himself if he could. Surviving in this world was more complicated than just having a big heart. Luckily for him, there was a small place of refuge in this dark world. After finally killing the knight, he passed through the big gate and entered a place called Firelink Shrine. There, he met a blindfolded young woman, who called herself Firekeeper. He understood the world a bit more through her words. This world was in a state of chaos, but yet, the first flame lit up once more one day. People found the great lords soul, and using that strength of fire they defeated the ancient dragons. After that, was the first age of fire, the age of civilization. But, even that flame had its end waiting for it, and in order to keep the fire burning, heroes with great strength had to offer themselves as fuel to maintain their age of light. And now, all of this was nearing the end. The fire had run out, and the bells rang, awakening the original lords of cinder that were in deep slumber. And yet, they have given up their positions as lords. His own duty was to defeat these lords of cinder, so that the fire could be lit once more. After talking to the Firekeeper, Fang Zheng seemed to understand the setting of this world a bit more. As an example, this world was like a bonfire; it burned once, bringing warmth and light, but was now only a pile of ash. What he needed to do was basically get more firewood and light up this bonfire again, or everything would end. What a world of despair. Fortunately, though, he had this Firekeeper girl to comfort his broken heart. At least it was better than that muscle smith and old witch. In comparison, those two seemed like souls trapped in this world. Right, and that one hugging the sword, always crying up there on the balcony. What was he even talking about, anyway? Having experienced many hard battles before, Fang Zheng felt that hed understood how he should survive in this world. Filled with determination, he used the Firekeepers instructions and transported himself using the bonfire all the way to the castle walls of Lothric. Hed decided to take this adventure, and in truth, those monsters on the walls really werent much of a threat to him. They were undead wielding axes, but parrying them was pretty easy, taking him only one hit after that. Fang Zheng had confidence in himself. That didnt sound right, though at least he now knew how to properly engage in combat here. Until he met a bastard called Knight of Lothric. This guy was not the same as the one he met earlier. He was clothed weirdly, and it was hard to communicate with him. The instant he saw Fang Zheng, he charged over at him. Fang Zheng was not that easily surprised anymore, since hed realized that other than those people at Firelink Shrine, the enemies outside that he met would all be like mindless monsters, charging at him right away. Fang Zheng went on without hesitation and got his shield ready to parry. What he didnt expect, however, was how the Lothric knight would raise his shield and slam it on him, dazing him. He didnt recover yet when his sword came And the world was silent. Fang Zheng finally understood that he was still a noob in terms of using weapons like this. He was able to win against Shidon earlier because of the special Royal Crusader skill, and while Shidon did tell him that there was something deep that he didnt understand about the sword skill, Fang Zheng didnt think much of it. In truth, he didnt use all he had. He couldve just used an invincibility spell and charged a divine storm at Shidon from the start. Itd ruin him even more Putting that aside, even if he did meet enemies stronger than him, he still had his Soul Stones. And here, in this world, he finally knew how weak he was. Without the Soul Stones, there were no Crusader skills. He was so weak! After coming here, how many times had he died? Sitting at the bonfire, he frowned. If it was said that he didnt have enough confidence in his skills before, then in this world, he finally realized first hand how weak he really was. Thinking about it, that first fight after coming to this world. He had used Soul Stones to protect himself from death as well. In the Diablo World, he also used the Soul Stone against Maghdan. This was all something given to him by the system. It wasnt his own strength. Had he lost himself because of that? If from the start, hed used the attitude of improving and getting stronger, hed be seriously doubting if that actually was the case now. Did he need to rely on this systems help forever? It was quite a large support, but if he wasnt strong enough, it wouldnt be enough! Still too careless As he shook his head, he stood up with a bitter smile. He wasnt a warrior in his past life, and while he did take some military training, he didnt do much physical work. He didnt know how to battle well at all, and while he didnt think that would be a problem, he knew just what he lacked now. Perhaps this was why the system gave him this world. With that, he raised his sword again and stood at the edge fo the balcony. Looking at this abandoned city, he could hear the sound of the wind, along with low and heavy footsteps all around. Those mindless monsters seemed to be just walking around this place, looking for life to kill. Fang Zheng didnt know what the enemy was, what they did, why they fought, but he knew one thing very clearly. All of these were his enemies. With that, he took his sword and stepped down the stairs with big strides. Chapter 22 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Whats wrong? Are you okay kid? Shidon asked curiously as he looked at Fang Zheng. The high knights question was an understandable one, but the feeling Fang Zheng was giving him simply was too out of place. He still had his unyielding will, but one look at Fang Zhengs face and he knew just how tired he was. It was as if he was still half asleep. Its nothing, teacher Just a nightmare. Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. In truth, it was far more than that. Nightmare? Hahaha, I didnt think youd be one to have nightmares Your mind sure is free to be thinking about that stuff, seems like my training wasnt harsh enough? Come, get up! Also, whats the meaning of this? Shidon said as he looked at Fang Zhengs waist. There wasnt just the usual weapon he used for daily training; there was an extra short sword there. Youre playing with dual wielding or something? Just trained some skills yesterday. Fang Zheng smiled bitterly. He wouldnt mind chatting with Shidon a bit more if things were normal, but Fang Zheng wasnt in the mood for it right now. So I wanted to try it out. Try it out? Sure, kid, but let me remind you, dont be thinking of shortcuts. The traditional training method may look old, but there is a reason why it stills sticks after so many generations. Right, let me see Just what youve practiced! Alright, teacher. With that, Fang Zheng moved his two hands and held the long and short swords out, eyeing Shidon seriously. Hm? Shidon paused abruptly after seeing the movement, his eyes were wide in surprise. What Was going on here with this kid? Shidon was this surprised because, while hed only been training 10 plus days with this kid, he understood him to some level. In his view, Fang Zheng had been acting alongside his predictions of him until yesterday. In truth, in the fight with Fang Zheng, he had realized that the young man had a strong fighting spirit. He didnt seem to be good in melee combat, but he was good at controlling the playing ground, despite his sword skills being that of a new apprentice. This made Shidon curious. He could see that Fang Zheng was better at long-distance attacks, but his archery skills werent something to look at either. As for magic This guy just didnt look like a mage at all. But, that was only until yesterday. In truth, from the first time he met Fang Zheng today, Shidon felt that this young man was giving off a different vibe than usual. But he couldnt pinpoint the cause. Looking at Fang Zheng pull his swords out, Shidons eyes lit up in understanding. If it were to be said that Fang Zheng was still a newbie until yesterday, then the feeling he gave out now was that of a seasoned old warrior! In Shidons eyes, the moment Fang Zheng held the two swords, he didnt hold a balanced posture but quite the opposite; his left shoulder was lower, with his body slightly curved. It didnt look like a good posture at all, and any normal person would think this soldier was bad at holding a sword, but not for Shidon. To him, this looked like a posture that allowed for attacking and backing off. In his eyes, Fang Zheng was like a tightened spring, staring him down. The moment he made a move on him, Fang Zheng would retaliate powerfully, or back off from his opponent. What surprised Shidon, even more, was how natural Fang Zheng was when he made the move; it didnt look intentional at all. This meant that he wasnt forcing himself with thought into this stance; it was that this stance had already been embedded into his bones! This was a habit that old soldiers whove been through a mountain of corpses had, and it didnt appear on young men! A coincidence? Or was it With that thought, Shidons face tightened. He raised his two-handed sword and focused on Fang Zheng. In the next instant, he stepped forward in a burst, his giant sword swinging down at him like a thunderstrike! What surprised him, however, was the fact that Fang Zheng was ready for it as his sword went out, as if hed expected it. He rolled at almost the same time on the ground, barely avoiding the attack. Getting back up, he held his swords up and faced Shidon. Youve improved. Looking at Fang Zheng, Shidon nodded. Hed showed a bit of opening intentionally for him, and if it had been the old Fang Zheng, he wouldnt have made a response in time. Fang Zheng just now, however, reacted very quickly, his body performing multiple moves in one breath. The most important thing was how hed held back from his desire to attack. This was the proper response of a true fighter. Charging forward to tough it out was something only newbies did, and any proper knight had the teaching to know when to attack and when to defend. Without the accurate judgment, only death awaited one. Then, try this! Shidon right now was interested as well, and he raised his sword to attack once more. Because this was only training, both Shidon and Fang Zheng didnt use their flashy moves, the moves that shook their environment. It was pure swordsmanship, cutting, swiping. Under Shidons weight, the big sword made wind as it swiped at him, and Fang Zheng went left and right, dodging one after the other in a close call. Interesting! Shidon felt that Fang Zheng really was no simple man. From the looks of it, Fang Zheng may have seemed to be desperately avoiding his attacks, but only Shidon understood that these unappealing dodges were very high level. Not only was he able to make sure hed be able to avoid the attack every time, he was able to hold on to a potential attack. The most important thing, however, was the fact that he hadnt attacked even once! Shidon never even thought that it was because the guy was too busy dodging. He could feel a slight sense of threat the whole time, and the most important thing was how the sword in Fang Zhengs left hand hadnt been used even once. Shidon didnt think that it was just that for show. Fuu! With a lunge, Shidon stabbed at Fang Zheng, who, as expected, rolled to the side instantly. Following that, Shidon used his right hand to raise the sword up, slashing it down at him. At the same time, Fang Zheng stopped the roll right away, suddenly charging at him, the sword in his left hand aimed right at Shidon! This was bad! The move made Shidon tense up. He didnt know what was wrong, but his battle instinct told him that this was a terrible blow! Unfortunately, Shidon was too late to dodge; he could only watch as Fang Zhengs left sword hit the hilt of his sword heavily. A clang sounded, and the two swords clashed. Following that, the big sword was flung backward. It was an unbelievable sight, but it wasnt what Shidon was focused on. At this moment, he felt cold sweat appearing on his skin. Hed realized, to his horror, that the instant Fang Zheng made his attack, it was as if hed lost all strength and couldnt even stand, as if his body wasnt his. He knelt down on the ground! His right hand, naturally, couldnt hold the weapon up, and it was blown outward as well. Shidon couldnt even dodge right now, and he could only watch as Fang Zhengs right hand came at him! Fang Zhengs sword tip touched Shidon, and Shidon felt his body return to him. In that instant, under the pressure of death, Shidon unleashed his strength without hesitation or choice! A rumble sounded, and violent winds flew out from Shidon, forming a storm armor around him. Fang Zheng never expected his opponent to play dirty at the last moment, and he was flung out onto the ground heavily. Fortunately, though, Shidon had reacted as he looked at Fang Zheng lying on the ground. His mature face reddened as he put away his strength. Teacher, thats soFang Zheng said helplessly at the high knight from the ground. What happened to their duel test? Hed almost won and this is how his teacher treated him? Where was the basic trust between people? Ah This is my bad, its my loss, my loss. Shidon was still blushing a little after looking at Fang Zheng. He admitted defeat. His eyes lit up soon, though, as if remembering something as he looked at the kid, before turning away. He made sure no one was around them before pulling Fang Zheng up and holding him by the neck. He spoke softly by his ear. Hey, kid, when did you learn this thing Could this be the inheritance of the holy soul? Chapter 23 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Naturally, Fang Zheng understood why Shidon would have that kind of question. In truth, the first day he had arrived here and activated Skybreakers Angel summoning effect, Shidon and the old priest asked him if hed received divine protection. Fang Zheng neither admitted nor denied it, he only acted as if he didnt know anything. In truth, this wasnt something that a normal person could be aware of. As for the stuff regarding the divine protection, Fang Zheng did find some information after entering the holy temple. In the not too distant past, there was this group of people. They were either innately protected by the angels, or they were given that protection afterward. These divine angels would protect the lives of these people, giving them a special angels knowledge and powers. This was seen by the masses as the Gift From the Divine Spirit. In the palace, these people were seen as agents of the Goddess of Law, and theyd use this ability to vanquish the evil and keep the peace, resolving chaos all around. The divine knights of the past were also great figures of holy temple history, with each divine knight being a beloved hero. These were the great people, and the greatest people always took the greatest blows, just like how the tallest trees always withstood the strongest winds. These knights had attracted the attention of chaotic beings and cultists, and the demons, lusting after the power of angels, tried to make some damage to the foundation of law. In the end, in their vile cooperation, disaster stuck. They fanned the people, luring the priests of the temple who were not in favor of the divine knights. They made a move against these knights and even managed to attract some young knights to fall from grace. Even their guardian angels fell to the claws of chaos. At the same time, this was used as an excuse to carry out investigations against these knights. In the beginning, the divine knights couldnt accept this investigation. Yet, it didnt take long before the people of the palace went further and further. It could have been the kind looks from those mighty knights on their high horses, but the people of the divine palace pressed on, to the point where even an investigation could be carried out on these knights even based on a small excuse. In the end, these people even sought to force these knights into admitting that they themselves were cultists. As time went on, the divide between the two sides grew, and the divine knights also had enough of how the cultists treated them. Those who had power within the divine palace continued pressing the fact that they had the palaces support, doing whatever they wanted, until the tension rose, causing much unrest for the highest priest. He tried to stop this from intensifying and sought to decrease the intensity of the investigations. What he didnt expect, however, was that this order would be the straw that broke the camels back. After learning of the high priests intentions, the main church officials werent willing to just let things end like that. For the sake of completely crushing the divine knights, those who were lured in by promises of power made an insane move; they accused the captain of the divine knights, Antonio, for being a cultist, in broad daylight. His wife was detained along with his children, and the evidence that arose from his torture forced Antonio into admitting his crime. Antonio, naturally, wouldnt surrender that easily. He led his men and burst into the high court, trying to save his wife. Unfortunately, he was too late, seeing only the corpse of his wife instead. Struck with sadness and rage, he broke his ties with the divine palace in that instant, declaring war as the leader of the divine knights on the entirety of the palace! That was a great time of darkness, and the divine knights, who were supposed to keep the peace, had their blades raised against the palace. The divine palace, under the pressure of the knights, fell to ruins. They tried to stop the damage, but things had gone too far. Theyd lost their advantages, and the divine knights were humans as well, not saints. The investigations from before had already burned rage into their hearts, and there was no way theyd just nod and admit their wrongdoings at this point. After all, the divine knights now had more than just simple rage for the investigations. They were suspecting that the divine palace had strayed from the guidance of the goddess, and bowed down to the promise of power instead. With the way things were going, this was no simple, petty fight. This was a fight of ideas, and both sides had no room for negotiation. Antonio, himself, had attacked the highest order of the divine palace and was attempting to take control. But, at the great gates of the divine palace, the knights faced a hurdle, the goddess protection surrounded the palace, and they could not go forward. The red-clothed priest leader had lost his senses as well. He thought that, with the protection, these knights could do nothing. As such, he started mocking them, to the point where he said that the death of Antonios wife was also the will of the goddess! He was merely following orders! Horrible teammates were present in every era, and Antonio, enraged, made a decision that shocked everyone present. He and his divine knights, in front of everyone, decided to fall from grace and become demons of chaos. With one blade, he stepped through the protection of the goddess, massacring the clothed priests. After that, Antonio said one sentence: OIf so, theres no point living in this world anymore. With that, he and his fallen knights left. After that, the divine knights were split into two groups; the ones who had chosen to fall, following Antonio to the edge of dusk, and the divine knights who had chosen to leave the divine palace, not coming back ever again. After the separation and the fighting, the divine palace took great damage. The forces of chaos and the cultists had their intentions stirred, and they launched a crazed attack on the land. Having lost the knights, the divine palace was greatly reduced in strength. In the end, they still managed to fend back the evil forces, managing to keep the peace. With the damage that had been caused, however, they still havent recovered even to this day. After all that, there was rarely anyone who received the protection of the divine on the continent. Even within the divine palace, there was a saying that the goddess had been greatly disappointed by what the palace had done, and no longer sent her agents to this world. Only when the divine palace understood their mistake would they receive forgiveness. This was why the old priest wanted to talk to the higher-ups right when he saw the divine protection of the angel behind Fang Zheng. Shidon, though, evidently wasnt very interested in all of that. What he was more curious about was the fact that Fang Zheng became this strong after just one night. Could this have been the inheritance of the divine spirit? This was something from many years before, after all, and he hadnt seen much information on this regarding the holy knights, let alone the fact that all that information was either destroyed or locked away from the common people. Even the captain knights were in the same situation as well. As such, Shidon was interested in the inheritance because of this. I dont know whether or not this is some inheritance thing. Like before, Fang Zheng didnt confirm Shidons guess. After finding out about the history of the divine knights, he knew that his identity now was golden, though it came with cons came as well. He never confirmed the rumors because of this, only entertaining his own thoughts instead. After going back at night, I looked at how I should strengthen my sword skills, so I discussed with her a bit, and she let me have a dream Fang Zheng didnt hide too much from Shidons questioning, it was just that he had dubbed the system as the angel guardian who had protected him. Other than that, he told Shidon all that happened in that mission. Fang Zheng decided to tell him not only to gain his trust but because hed made the decision before coming here. This was why hed show off so many of his weird points right away. Even if Shidon didnt ask, hed find away to ask him to teach him too. The reason was simple, even three shoemakers could handle a wise general! Fang Zheng was able to gain experience from the battle in those worlds, but if he had a veteran give him pointers, things would happen faster. Why give up this shortcut? Plus, even if he could revive, it still hurt to get killed! He wasnt a masochist! He just didnt want to die. That sort of world exists Shidon couldnt help but gasp after he tale. He had a lot of experience, and he understood how full of despair the world that Fang Zheng described for him was. A world where they relied on embers to live, where the end of that ember signified the end of the world Just thinking about it made Shidon really feel the sadness of that world. But fortunately, it was just a dream. Hahaha, good thing its just a dream. But with your skills, kid, you dont even have much strength. If you had to rely on sword skills to fight them, you would have died 100 times. Shidons laugh made Fang Zheng roll his eyes. It was true, he did die more than 100 times! Maybe, even more than that. Yeah But its not like there was nothing you could do. Judging from the way you fought, you already have the hang of it. Its just that theres something off But Shidon didnt betray Fang Zhengs expectations. He only took a moment to think before giving him pointers. As a captain knight, he had plenty of experience in this field, and Fang Zheng listened carefully. This was something one couldnt buy with money after all, and there wasnt something like this in the system either. Even if there was, Fang Zheng couldnt get experience from something like that. So, now that he had a mentor Wasnt he supposed to use him for studying? Chapter 24 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After Shidons guidance, Fang Zheng had a feeling that he would have an easier time in that world. Apart from the reason that he didnt have enough understanding of the world itself, all of Fang Zhengs miserable deaths could be accredited to the fact that he didnt know how to deal with a sudden situation. Especially when he encountered those four to five-meter tall giants or some other strange monsters; Fang Zheng didnt know how to deal with them at all. He could not help but wonder, Can I even cut them with my sword? Not even a real headstrong player, who charges straight at monsters without fear of death, would be hardpressed to carry on, let alone those damn mimics! In this regard, Shidon was very experienced. Just a few words from him helped Fang Zheng immensely. And in return, Fang Zheng didnt keep anything about that world from Shidon. Whereas Shidon seemed to be quite interested in that world; he kept asking Fang Zheng about the recent situation. From time to time, this gave Fang Zheng the illusion of discussing the game strategy with his classmate every day he went back to school However, Fang Zhengs hard work paid off finally. Fang Zheng clearly found that he was suffering fewer and fewer deaths when coming across any kind of sudden encounters. And after he had defeated the Abyss Watchman outside the Fallen Fortress without getting injured successfully, Fang Zheng finally got his first harvest in the Free Instance. Mastery: [Weapon Specialization]! [Weapon Specialization: You have learned the true essence of battle in the endless cycle of death; life and death are up to heavens, you can only start with the sword. In this world, only the weapons in your hands are your most trusted comrades (the initial proficiency for all weapons is 100%)] After gaining this mastery, out of curiosity, Fang Zheng tried it a bit. And he was overjoyed at the result because Fang Zheng discovered that not only did he become more fluent in using the Royal Crusader Art under the bonus of Weapon Specialization, but when he picked up the giant swords and short swords, he felt that those unfamiliar weapons seemed to be an extension of his body; he could use them as easily and proficiently as he could raise his finger. This was truly a pretty good mastery reward. And through gaining this mastery this time, Fang Zheng finally noticed that the reward from this instance seemed to be given depending on whether or not he could defeat the boss without injury. Fang Zheng had died several times fighting other bosses and was dead-tired, even if he won. Fang Zheng could defeat the enemy without any injury this time by completely relying on Shidons guidance and his preparation, as well as, a little bit of luck After acquiring this mastery, Fang Zheng made a beeline to the church with great enthusiasm, hoping to find Shidon so they could train. However, Fang Zheng had not expected that he would meet Shidon walking out in the armor before he could step into the gates of the church and was patted on the shoulder before being dragged into the church. Lets go, Kid, we have work to do! Are we going to fight? Fang Zheng was used to Shidon not playing according to common sense; he reacted immediately after just a momentary shock. After all, the church wasnt training him for charity. Since Fang Zheng had enjoyed the benefits from the temple as a squire knight, he had to contribute, of course. Thats right. Shidon, bringing Fang Zheng along the corridor, informed Fang Zheng quickly. Just now, we received a request for help from Shadow Canyon. A team of knights entered Shadow Canyon, tracing the cultists whereabouts. But they accidentally triggered the enemys trap and are now trapped in the Graveyard of Bones What a bunch of fools!? Who allowed them to go to the Shadow Canyon? Dont they know that thats the Border of Twilight? Now, I have to clean up their mess Hearing this, the corner of Fang Zhengs lips twitched involuntarily. Why do I feel that these paladins are probably the unlucky ones who brought doom to themselves Am I going too? Of course, you arent that weak. In my opinion, you are just lacking in actual combat experience. Also, Starlight City is currently short on manpower. And more importantly, you have divine power which just happened to restrain those bastards. Show me your abilities! While they were talking, the duo had also reached the end of the corridor. The church warriors at the end of the corridors hurriedly saluted them upon noticing Shidon and Fang Zhengs figures and then opened the thick stone doors behind them. Behind the thick stone doors was a huge circular teleportation array, which was also the most powerful weapon in the churchs arsenal. This teleportation array could achieve unlimited long-distance interlinked teleportation. This kind of teleportation array could even directly teleport the troops to the battlefield with the help of archbishop in the time of war. Of course, this teleportation array might have looked invincible, but in fact, it too had restraints. As long as the opponent sealed the entire space using a Space Lock, this teleportation array would be completely scrapped. Be that as it may, the teleportation array was still a pretty good choice to travel quickly. Hmm!? But Fang Zheng did not expect that he would see two figures standing beside the teleportation circle just as he entered the teleportation hall. One of them was the old priest who Fang Zheng was familiar with for a long time, while the other caught Fang Zheng by some surprise. It was a cute girl in the black robe. After seeing Fang Zheng, the girls cheeks flushed red before she lowered her head, looking at the ground; she didnt utter a single word. If Im not wrong, isnt she the clumsy girl who gave me the star-print at the city hall? What is she doing here? Hows the situation? Shidon turned his gaze to the old bishop, who was standing by the teleportation array, immediately after entering the teleportation hall. But the old bishop shook his head helplessly against Shidons inquiry. Its not very good. I just got in touch with them but it was quickly interrupted Stupid idiots. Shidon rolled his eyes helplessly in response to the old priests reply. What about their teleportation crystal? The opposing party has blocked the space. The teleportation crystal cannot be used So to say, at least a lich-level opponent is waiting for us there!? The more news Shidon received, the more somber his face became. Whats up with those fools? Why did they run to the Graveyard of Bones to fight the lich? If they are so good, why didnt they fight at the Border of Twilight? Are they so confident that they think they are ready for the waves? Those guys under the Bishops Conference are unreliable. Each and every one of them is a self-righteous prick with their noses up in the air. But in fact, its just the opposite They think they can save the world just because they stopped breastfeeding!? As the old adage says, he who lies with dogs will rise with fleas. Having been with Fang Zheng for so long, Shidon had readily learned those baffling yet reasonable words after hearing them. So, what should we do now? The rest is up to her. While speaking, the old bishop looked at the girl next to him. The girl shuddered upon feeling everyones gaze on here. Then, while trembling, she raised her head and nodded to the crowd. Miss M can provide the coordinates for you to teleport to the nearest location M Fang Zheng could not help but chuckle at her name. However, he did not display any surprise. Over his time in the church, Fang Zheng almost knew enough about this world. He knew that the astrologers treated their names as special secrets because the astrologers believed that there was a special connection between their names and the stars. Therefore, the astrologers generally used codenames instead of their real names. Only the astrologers mentor and his or her family were allowed to know the astrologers real name. However Looking at the girl, who was trembling like a little squirrel, Fang Zheng felt that this codename was really suitable for her From her appearance, this girl appears to be submissive. She? In contrast to Fang Zheng, Shidon was concerned about another aspect. Isnt there a space block there? How would she lead us in? After hearing this, the girl opened her mouth finally, speaking in a feeble voice. InfactI can point to a star path by observing the orbit of the constellations. Its not affected by the space banbut Can you do it? Hearing this, Shidon was taken by surprise. If my memory serves me right, even a senior astrologer would find it extremely difficult to find a complete star path! Miss M is the beloved disciple of the royal astrologer, Sir Oscar. The old bishop finally intervened. So, you must keep her safe. You cant let this lady get hurt, otherwise, that old man will come knocking at the door, and I wont be able to stop him. Wait, wait, wait You mean to say? Hearing the old bishops reply, Shidons face changed again, while a smile appeared on the old bishops face. You heard it right, this lady will be coming with you to the Graveyard of Bones Huh!? Chapter 25 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Old Man, what the Hell are you doing? Shidon stared at the old bishop, dissatisfied. Obviously, he was very upset. What the f**k do you mean bu sending a charming young lady? We are not going on a picnic! F**k!? I beg your pardon! The old bishop rolled his eyes helplessly upon hearing Shidon grumbling that he had learned from Fang Zheng. I only have one intention! Dont forget about the space ban there. Lets say you find the knights, but how are you planning on coming back without this ladys assistance? If not for the star path, are you planning on running all the way back from Shadow Canyon? Well, if thats the case, then I have no objection. Shidon found himself with nothing left to say after hearing the old bishops reply. He knew that he could not break out from Shadow Canyon. Moreover, it was also impossible to leave Shadow Canyon using ordinary methods under the space ban. Therefore, if they wanted to return home safely, then it seemed necessary to bring this young lady with them. So, Shidon shut his mouth wisely and led Fang Zheng into the teleportation array with the girl following after them. Maybe because Shidons ugly mug looked a little scary or because she had seen Fang Zheng once, the girl stuck closer to Fang Zheng, watching Shidon vigilantly. Okay, Kiddo, Ill the rest to you. Obviously, Shidon didnt care about this little matter. He took a long, deep breath before a serious look took over his face. Ill see where you will take us. AlrightI got it The girl gave a meek reply before closing her eyes. Very soon, Fang Zheng noticed blue light spots appearing around the girl, one after another, connected to each other in a line. It was as if the constellations in the sky had surrounded the trio. This is the star path!? Fang Zheng gazed at the flashing astrological chart with rapt interest. He felt like he watching a high-tech 3D projection from his previous life. He knew a little bit about the star path. Simply put, the star paths were more of a natural phenomenon on this continent, just like tides. As for how the coordinates and distance were calculated and traversed, Fang Zheng really had no idea. The only thing he knew was that it was like overlapping oneself with the constellation projection and then space was folded for transmission The principle should have been similar to a wormhole! And because the star path was a natural phenomenon, it was not restricted by the space blocking spells. But conversely, the summoning of star bath had a strict requirement for talent and computation. So, only a few people could use it. It was quite evident that there was more to this meek little girl than met the eye. I found it At this moment, the girl suddenly spoke before closing her eyes, a slight frown on her brow. A life star is about to disappear locking coordinates now! Just as the girls voice fell, Fang Zheng saw a big hole appear just above him and Shidon as if space was suddenly ripped open. And before he could even react, a strong suction force pulled Fang Zheng and Shidon into it. It was a very strange experience. After entering the space hole, the first thing Fang Zheng saw was endless stars and the vast universe that stretched as far as one could see. At first, he felt as if he was floating in the universe. But very soon, he felt as if he was sitting on an invisible slide, sliding down in a certain direction at an astonishing speed. He was sliding faster and faster; the scenery in front of him began to change rapidly. Before his eyes, the dotting stars turned into streaks of light as they became more and more distant before merging into a sheet of pure white finally BANG! The next moment, Fang Zheng felt as if he had finally reached the end of the slide and was thrown out, crashing on the ground on his ass. HISS! It was painful to fall on ones ass but Fang Zheng didnt have the time to worry about it because the moment he fell, he heard a low whistling of wind by his ear. Immediately after, the sound of a weapon swishing through the air appeared right behind Fang Zheng! Damn! At this moment, Fang Zhengs experience in the Free World finally came into play; he immediately rolled on the ground almost instinctively, dodging the other partys attack. Next, Fang Zheng reached out and drew the Skybreaker from his waist, and only then did he look ahead. But what Fang Zheng saw before his eyes shocked the hell out of him. Fang Zheng was surprised to see a dozen or so armed skeleton soldiers in worn armor. Their eyes were glowing red and they were lined up in a semicircle around Fang Zheng. And not far away from Fang Zheng was a knight lying on the ground, staring at the young man, who had appeared out of nowhere, in surprise. Who is he? It was no wonder that the knight had this question. Just now, he was planning on fighting these undead to death. But he didnt expect that just when he was ready to fight to the death, a young man would suddenly appear before him with a flash of light. And because Fang Zheng was just a squire knight and not a full-time member of the church, he was still wearing the same nobles attire that he was in when he came the Starlight City, instead of wearing the churchs standard armor like Shidon. Because of this, this knight didnt recognize Fang Zheng. But in any case, Fang Zheng didnt seem to be his enemy. But when the knight saw Fang Zheng draw his weapon to launch a counterattack against the undead, he could not help but warn Fang Zheng. Be careful, these undead However, Fang Zheng was already in action before the knight could finish his sentence. A holy glow broke out from the Skybreaker in the blink of an eye. Fang Zheng, looking at the undead before him, took a step forward and swept with his sword. An arc of dazzling, golden sword energy hit the undead before a series of golden crosses erupted, sending them flying in the blink of an eye. Crusader Strike! Having launched a successful attack, Fang Zheng, of course, would not miss such a good opportunity. He waved his sword once again and pointed forward as three red giant swords broke out from the ground, scattering all the skeleton archers in the rear completely. A faint holy glow emerged from Fang Zhengs body as he tightened his grip on the sword and rushed into the ranks of the undead like a wild tiger. BANG! The leading undead soldier was beheaded by Fang Zheng before it could even raise its weapon. Fang Zheng raised his sword high. At this moment, the streaks of dazzling glow seemed to be gathering around Fang Zheng before transforming into dozens of dazzling blades of light. Immediately after, these light swords hovered flat in the air, aiming at the enemies converging on him. Next, these swords swished through the air and tore through the undeads bodies and souls like a meat grinder. Divine Storm! At this moment, the hapless and injured knight was dumbstruck. It wasnt that he hadnt seen someone so powerful, rather Fang Zhengs display of cool and powerful sword art filled with lights and shadows had really shocked him. But fortunately, the knight didnt feel any undead or evil aura from the holy glow displayed by Fang Zheng, which also put him at ease a bit It seems that the other party isnt associated with these undead. Be that as may, the knight could not help but draw a long and cold breath, looking at Fang Zhengs young and handsome face. He wasnt that taken aback before he had seen Fang Zhengs face. But now that he had seen it, he was extremely shocked. He had seen many powerful experts as a knight under the Bishop Conference. But most of these individuals were relatively older. The youngest was in middle-age. But the young man in front of him He hasnt even crossed 20!? Who is he exactly? Is he a descendant of a hidden aristocratic family? What is he doing here? As the knight tried guessing the identity of the other party with a solemn look on his face, he saw the young noble put away his weapon and walked up to him before extending out his hand. You are the knight from the Holy Church, right? It seems I wasnt too late Huh!? The knight, after freezing for a moment upon hearing this, raised his head, and looked at Fang Zheng. Whats going on? Chapter 26 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales You are? I am Fang Zheng, a squire knight of Starlight City church. I am here with Great Knight Shidon to help you guys. Starlight City You mean to say Great Knight Shidon is also here? But the next scene took Fang Zheng by surprise. After hearing this reply, the knights expression changed dramatically, instead of being a look of joy. No, you shouldnt have come here! This is a trap. Damn it, we all have been fooled Perhaps because he was too anxious that the knight started coughing blood before he could even finish his sentence. Immediately, after seeing this, Fang Zheng stepped forward and pressed the knights shoulder. After carefully examining the knights condition, he discovered that there was a deep, gaping wound on the knights waist. Alright, dont be so agitated. Now that we are here, we cant go back now, can we? In short, we should treat your injuries first. Fang Zheng, while speaking, raised his hand and cast a Holy Light at the knight. Immediately, a pure white radiance enveloped the knight as the gaping wound on the knights waist started healing at a rapid pace under that radiance. And after a while, it was already as good as new. So fast?! Feeling that warm and comfortable feeling and watching his injury healed so rapidly, the knight looked a little surprised. He might have been an ordinary knight, he might not have been as strong as Shi Dong, but he had been fighting for the church for many years; he had ample experience at the very least. He could say for sure that the healing spell cast by Fang Zheng had already exceeded the level of trainee priests in the church. An ordinary healing technique could also heal the wounds but the healing technique cast by Fang Zheng had not only healed his wounds in a short period of time but also made him feel that his strength was recovering at a tremendous pace This is a bishop level healing technique! Who is this young man? At this moment, the knight felt more and more puzzled by Fang Zheng. He had indeed noticed the insignia worn by the opposite party. It had the churchs marking which could not be forged, obviously. If Fang Zheng was a priest, a healing specialist, he would not have found it unacceptable. But after having seen Fang Zheng display a powerful combat power in the recent battle, the knight was finding it very hard to believe. A knight, who specializes in healing and fighting, and still so young?! Why have I not heard on him? It looks good now. Fang Zheng was completely oblivious to what the knight in front of him was thinking. After taking a glance and confirming that the opposite partys injuries had mended for better, he stretched his hand out. Can you stand up? Of course, thank you, young man. The knight was momentarily started after hearing Fang Zhengs words. He smiled and reached out, taking Fang Zhengs hand and standing up. I am Conan, a knight of Bishops Conferences thirteenth division Mhmm, why are you looking at me like this? No, its nothing. Fang Zheng just smiled and shook his head in response to Knight Conans inquiry. Having let go of his hand, Fang Zheng took two steps back without a word. It wasnt that Fang Zheng was planning on doing something to the knight before him. Rather, the knights name was really terrifying. Fang Zheng was instinctively startled the moment he heard the knights name Although he didnt know what was up with this knight, Fang Zheng felt that it was better to keep a little bit of distance from this man. After all, this name was very famous in his world; Conan, the destroyer who had killed countless people. Just his name would scare the hell out of everyone Right, what about others? Why are you the only one here? Sigh Knight Conan heaved a long sigh upon hearing Fang Zhengs question before answering. Its like this The cause of the incident wasnt far from what Fang Zheng had expected. This knight happened to be one of Fang Zhengs pursuers. In the first place, William was the enemy of the church. After Fang Zheng had somehow fought off the opposite party and killed several of his companions, this matter had grown bigger and bigger, naturally. And the rest of them started looking for Williams clues in order to avenge their colleagues. And because Fang Zhengs had used the power of Lich King in the wilderness, these knights naturally came to the conclusion that the cultists had to be related to the undead such as the necromancers. And thus, they searched and investigated all the way. Then, these knights found a clue from an old farmer in the town that undead creatures had been seen in Shadow Valley recently, and there was a terrifying Lich King among them! Recently, the Lich had been seen lingering here, kidnapping children everywhere. Many children in the villages and towns had mysteriously gone missing! The team immediately relayed everything back to the church after getting this clue, waiting for the order from their superior. Although they had determined that this Lich was quite likely their colleagues murderer, they had to follow the orders as knights of the church. But while this team was waiting for the reply from the church, the old farmer, who provided them with the clue, came knocking at their doors crying, hoping that they could save his grandchild. Naturally, these knights could not refuse the pleadings of the old farmer with a cold heart. And keeping mind to their own revenge, these paladins decided to venture deep into the Shadow Canyon to investigate in the end. Even if they didnt have a conflict with the Lich, it would still be better as long as they found some clues. But what they didnt expect that it was all a trap from the beginning. The old farmer, who gave them the news, was a cultist, in fact! He led the team into the Shadow Canyon, taking them left and right. It didnt take long for the team of knights to get lost. When they finally realized something was wrong, the old farmer had already disappeared and they were already surrounded by the enemy! When hundreds and thousands of undead creatures swarmed these knights from all directions, they really realized that something was wrong. Naturally, these knights desperately wanted to break through the encirclement but the enemy was drowning them with numbers. In addition, someone had sealed the transmission channel, so these hapless knights were unable to escape this ghastly place. Their main force was divided and surrounded by these undead. Knight Conan was also one of the people who was separated by the undead attack. He was also desperate to leave this place but had failed at the last step in the end and was blocked by the undead. If Fang Zheng had not appeared in time, he would have ended up dead. So, thats the case. After listening to the other partys story, Fang Zheng finally came to know what happened. A furrow appeared on his brow as he sunk into his thoughts. Meanwhile, Knight Conan glanced at him before looking about, doubtfully. Anyway, lets converge with Great Knight Shidon first Mister Fang Zheng, didnt you say that you came with Great Knight Shidon? By the way, how did you come when space is blocked here? We came here through a star path. As for why we arent together I dont know. Speaking of this, Fang Zheng could only sigh helplessly as well. The few teleportations he had experienced after coming to this world seemed to be unreliable. He had directly been sent to the boss in the world of Diablo. Whereas this time, there were three of them but now, he didnt even know where in the bloody Hell he was Forget it, too much thinking about this will pan out nothing. What are you going to do next? Thinking about this, Fang Zheng decisively cast all these troubles to the back of his head and looked at Knight Conan. Obviously, he could not solve this problem by himself. Now, he could only hope that the other two were teleported to the same place. If they too were separated like he was, Great Knight Shidon would be perfectly fine but as for Miss M Well, Fang Zheng would remember to light incense sticks for her next year. Well Knight Conan seemed to be a bit hesitant in response to Fang Zhengs inquiry. A frown appeared on his forehead as he pondered for a good long while before he replied. Originally, I was planning to escape these undeads pursuit and then meet up with the commander and the others. After all, this is Shadow Canyon. It wasnt a good idea to act alone when space was blocked here. Moreover, I am unable to leave this place by myself Do you know where they are? Of course! We were withdrawing to the Blood River Beach before we were separated. If they could break through the undead siege, we should have met up there. Very well. Upon hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded in acknowledgment and unsheathed his sword before gesturing to Conan. Then, lets go to Blood River Beach. Chapter 27 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Neither of them liked to waste time. They immediately set off after making a decision, heading to Blood River Beach under the guidance of the knight, whose name was very ominous. On the way, Fang Zheng conversed with the opposite party. Of course, his main purpose was to get some information from the other party and see how much the search teams knew about his previous identity. Knight Conan also questioned and responded to Fang Zhengs queries in a very respectful manner. In his opinion, although Fang Zheng was just a squire knight, judging from the combat power and healing ability he displayed, he would have a bright future in the church as long as this young man didnt fall onto the wrong path. And naturally, it wasnt wise to offend such a young man. In this kind of case, it was impossible for them to have any conflict. Knight Conan also said everything he knew without reservations, to answer Fang Zhengs queries. In any case, it was impossible for him to know any secrets of the church with his identity and status; he didnt need to worry about this issue. So now, quite a wonderful scene was taking place; a wanted man and the man who wanted him were having a hearty conversation. Surprisingly, the other party had not recognized Fang Zheng at all This was quite interesting. However, this was quite normal for Fang Zheng. Since he was confident to come here, he was already prepared for it. It wasnt that he had learned any of the four oriental devilries that could change ones appearance and even sex but because their temperament was fundamentally different. [TLN: Four Oriental Devilries, Thailands transgender surgery, South Koreas cosmetic surgery, Japans make up technique, and Chinas photoshop technique.] In Fang Zhengs fused memories, the original Williams was no different to the handsome and rich playboys from the wuxia novels, who had nothing to do and liked roaming around, who would start flirting as soon as they saw a beautiful girl and were followed by a few dogs, who only knew how to bluff and bluster, who liked going to brothels and indulging in wine. But Fang Zheng was completely different from him. Both were two completely different people in terms of temperament and personality. Compared to the conniving Williams, who did everything covertly, Fang Zheng appeared a lot more open-minded. In the previous world, Fang Zheng belonged to top management; there were many people under him. Compared to the rich playboy, who was addicted to wine and lust, who was basically there to provide experience to the protagonist in the web novels, there was too big of a difference between their temperaments. Not to mention that Fang Zhangs initial thin and weak body had grown a lot more muscular after Shidons training. Although he did not yet have a six-pack, at least he appeared to have some shape. He was completely different from Williams rickety body, which was no different to a bean sprout that could be blown away by a gust of wind. Moreover, the impression of Williams in these knights minds was that of a conniving wicked guy in black robes. Naturally, Knight Conan would never suspect that Fang Zheng, who didnt resemble Williams from any angle, and the Williams they were after, were one and the same. Of course, the two didnt enjoy smooth sailing along the way. They had encountered several siege and attacks by the undead creatures on their way to the Blood River Beach. However, they had crossed every dangerous situation under the joint effort of Fang Zheng and the knight with the very ominous name. Its right ahead. Pointing forward, Knight Connan caught his breath and wiped off the sweat on his face before speaking. We will reach Blood River Beach just after crossing this! As he spoke, he turned and climbed up the hill before him with quick steps. But when Knight Conan opened his eyes wide to look ahead, his face distorted as he retreated hastily. Whats wrong? Is there a problem? Fang Zheng was also shocked by the sudden change in the knights expression. He came to his side and asked in a low voice, wherein Knight Conan nodded and drew the sword from his waist. Its Commander, they are already surrounded! Their situation has gotten worse! Oh!? Fang Zheng furrowed his brow upon hearing this. Then, he raised his head and glanced ahead. Sure enough, Fang Zheng saw several knights locked in a bloody battle on the beach near the hill. But, they werent in a good situation. Surrounding these knights were two or three-meter tall giants with blue skin. They were fighting the templar knights together with the skeleton warriors, holding huge and thick wooden clubs in their hands. Armed behind these giants were several skeleton archers, who raised the crossbows in their hands and fired at these knights through the gaps. In addition, there were also three skeletal mages in robes on their flanks, who were chanting evil spells with their staffs raised high, forming a huge dark enchantment that was covering those knights inside. Obviously, this was a fairly perfect ambush. Thats the weakening spell! A serious look took over Knight Conans face at the sight of this scene. Thats one of Necromancers most powerful skills. It will continue to absorb the life of everyone within the enchantment. Those who are getting their life absorbed will only grow weaker and weaker until they die Damn, this is going to be a very big problem! And they still hadnt seen Great Knight Shidon or that girl. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, examining the situation of the battlefield in detail before a furrow appeared on his brow. It seems that I am the one to find these knights first!? Is this a good thing or bad? Forget it, there is no point in thinking about this at this moment. I will deal with those necromancers! Fang Zheng immediately came to a decision after a rough estimate of the layout of the battlefield. He turned his head and said, looking at Knight Conan beside him. There are three of them. I am confident in containing two of them simultaneously. Ill leave the other one to you, can you handle it? No problem. If its just one necromancer, I can still handle it. Knight Conan drew the long sword from his waist and made a slash in response to Fang Zhengs doubt, whereas Fang Zheng gave instructions immediately after getting his confirmation. Then, I will go and deal with the two while you go around them to the other side. Wait for me to take action before you act, okay? Leave it to me. Knight Conan was also a resolute and vigorous man. He didnt argue with Fang Zheng as to who would be in charge of the command. After all, Fang Zheng had displayed his powerful combat prowess along the way already. So, after hearing Fang Zhengs order, he nodded his head in agreement before going around to the other side cautiously. Phooo Fang Zheng, after watching Knight Conans figure disappear to the other side, took a deep breath and turned his head to carefully observe the battlefield before him. Obviously, as Knight Conan had stated, the templar knights were already exhausted. They had tried to break through but those necromancers had blocked them every time they tried, like they were a moving wall. And with other undead soldiers in the periphery as well, they didnt have a chance from the get-go. If this went on, these templar knights would have no choice but to take the road to Hell. Nonetheless, Fang Zheng had not made any move at first notice. He had learned to observe the situation on the battlefield in the world of Dark Souls. Although it might have seemed that the undead were focusing their attention on the prey, Fang Zheng did notice that there were several skeleton soldiers around these necromancers who were not involved in the attack. On the contrary, they were defending those necromancers by their side. From time to time, they would look around. If Fang Zheng attacked now, he was sure that these skeleton archers would attack him as soon as possible. I have to find an opportunity Fang Zheng lowered his figure as he slowly walked forward while thinking about all of this. Meanwhile, he kept staring straight at the chaotic battlefield without blinking his eyes. He believed that the opportunity would present itself for sure. These templar knights would not be ready to die like this; they would react for sure. At that time, it would be the best moment to make his move. BOOOOM! Sure enough, one of the knights, perhaps having been aware of their worsening situation, roared and raised his sword angrily, slashing at the undead giant before him. The long sword in his hand bloomed with a pure white radiance, crashing heavily into the undead giant. The undead giant staggered and fell backward immediately after. Its enormous body fell to the ground as heavily as a huge rock, drawing the attention of every other undead creature for a moment. Now! Fang Zheng suddenly jumped forward at the sight of the few skeleton archers turning their heads. Immediately, out of thin air, a pure white horse appeared in front of him. Fang Zheng rode the horse as he made a beeline to the necromancer in front of him like a hurricane traveling down a mountain! Chapter 28 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tabdak Tabdak! As the clattering of a horses hoofs resounded in the air, Fang Zheng, riding a white horse, charged straight towards the undead army like a storm. The undead creatures instinctively turned their heads upon hearing the clattering of horses hoofs, looking behind them. But, it was too late because Fang zheng had already arrived before them! Argh! Looking at the scene before his eyes, Fang Zheng brandished his sword without a moment of hesitation. A streaking golden sword energy flew from the sword, crashing heavily onto the Necromancer in front of him. Whereas the necromancers body shivered upon suffering the heavy blow from Fang Zheng before it was crushed into piles of bones that flew everywhere. Its staff fell on the ground as the dark glow surrounding it grew dimmer. At the same time, several of the nearby skeletal archers stood in front of the necromancer and raised their bow, aiming at the enemy before them. Swish! At the same time, the pure white warhorse under Fang Zheng disappeared in a flash while Fang Zhen rolled on the ground without a moment of hesitation, dodging the first salvo of arrows. Immediately after, Fang Zheng raised the sword in his hand and slashed it hard before him. Crusader Strike! BOOM! Several cross-shaped symbols erupted suddenly, drowning the skeletal archers in explosions and dust while tearing a gap in the encirclement forcefully. The undead were also taken aback by this surprise attack. Nonetheless, they turned around hastily to resist the attack from the periphery. Maintain the enchantment and focus! Since one of the three necromancers had been knocked down by Fang Zheng already, the Weakening Spell that was working perfectly normal also started to have some problems. Whereupon another necromancer, who had mastered the core of the enchantment, shouted immediately in a heavy voice, sensing the unstable fluctuation in mana. At the same time, he began chanting a spell in low voice, raising his staff and aiming it at Fang Zheng. But what this necromancer had not expected was that before he could even complete the spell, Fang Zheng also raised his sword, pointing at him. What does he want to do? The necromancer, looking at Fang Zhengs movement, couldnt help but be stunned. There are several undead giants and skeletal soldiers between this young man and me, does he still want to make a move against me? However, the necromancer felt as if his soul had been hit by a hammer before he could even finish thinking. Suddenly, everything went dark before his eyes. Then, the necromancer was seen lowering his head as if he had fallen asleep, after which he remained still. Do it! Glancing at the second necromancer, who was standing like a puppet, Fang Zheng rolled to one side without a moment of hesitation, dodging the skeletal soldiers attacks from behind. The skill that he had just used was the paladins skill from WOW, Repentance. This was a skill that could force the target into a paralysis although it was only useful against undead, demons, dragonkin, and giants And as luck would have it, this place was most abundant in this! Argh!! Right at this moment, Knight Conan finally rushed over from the other side. His combat power might not have been as strong as Fang Zheng, but as a knight who had gone through many battles, his combat experience was still very rich. As such, when Fang Zheng caught the attention of the other undead creatures, he immediately made his move, attacking the final necromancer. Since the necromancer, who was acting as the core, had already been paralyzed by Fang Zheng and the other two necromancers could care less about him, the already unstable Weakening Spell was completely doomed, it cracked and burst like a bubble. Everyone, hurry up and rush out now! After having lost the suppression from the Weakening Spell, the Templar Knights, who had been surrounded by the undead creatures, pulled themselves together immediately and began to break out of the encirclement. And naturally, Fang Zheng would not let go of this opportunity after laying such a successful attack. The holy energy gathered again before the golden, holy power burst suddenly with the wave of Fang Zhengs sword like a hurricane sweeping through everything. In the next moment, the holy glow congealed into several dozen long swords by Fang Zhengs side and flew out in every direction in the blink of an eye. The undead creatures encircling Fang Zheng screamed and were reduced to ashes the instant the swords of light pierced through their bodies, burned by the holy flames. When Fang Zheng lowered his sword, the only things remaining by his side were the flickering white flames burning non-stop and the ash fluttering in the air. The ash drifted in the air like snowflakes before they settled silently on the ground. And on Fang Zhengs side, the several dozen swords of light that spread out with him as the center, circled slowly. They began to dim before disappearing into thin air. So strong! Whether it was the undead creatures or the Templar Knights waiting for rescue, or Knight Conan, everyone gasped a breath of cold air at the sight of this scene. It must have brought to attention the fact that the undead creatures besieging the paladins werent ordinary undead creatures. They were the most loyal guards under the Lich. In terms of strength alone, the weakest skeletal archer was strong enough to fight with the regular soldiers. This was why the elite Templars were besieged here. However, they had not expected that the sudden reinforcement would be so powerful that undead would be reduced to ashes in just the blink of an eye. Even if they, themselves, were facing these damn monsters, perhaps they wouldnt be able to finish them so easily. Of course, they didnt know that Fang Zheng wasnt responsible for creating this situation. In fact, it was a result of many things. First, the royal crusader sword art chosen by Fang Zheng had its own holy light, which itself could restrain the undead creatures. In addition, the Skybreaker in his hands also buffed the sacred damage by 100%. This was still nothing. It shouldnt have been forgotten that Fang Zheng had equipped Arthas Soul Stone which increased the damage to all undead creatures by 50%, and the Holy Guardian title he was equipping also provided 100% damage increase against the evil organizations. In this way, Fang Zhengs attack damage to undead creatures was over 250% for each attack. This degree of attack damage could basically instantly kill ordinary undead creatures. The undead changed their tactics quickly. Very soon, a giant undead charged at Fang Zheng. It opened its mouth and let out a furious roar. At the same time, it raised the club in its hand high and smashed it down hard on Fang Zheng. BOOM! When the wooden club in the undead giants hand was coming down, Fang Zheng, on the other hand, rolled backward. The huge wooden club almost brushed past Fang Zhengs afterimage before crashing heavily on the ground. However, before the undead giant could raise its club again, Fang Zheng, who had just dodged the attack by rolling backward, suddenly dashed forward. The Skybreaker in his hand drew a beautiful and dazzling arc of holy light, swishing through the air diagonally. In the next moment, the undead giant suddenly stopped moving after a flash of silver glow. Its head slipped down its neck as its enormous body fell back on the ground with a loud crash. Good swordsmanship! The pupils of the leading middle-aged knight constricted at the sight of this sword. He wasnt surprised by Fang Zhengs previous sword arts at all. After all, there were all kinds of sword arts in this world; some were inherited, some were obtained through adventure, and some even devised a set of sword art themselves. And because of this, these sword arts werent surprising no matter how mighty they were. Perhaps Fang Zhengs previous attack might give ordinary people just a scare, but in the opinion of the majority of really strong experts, it was powerful; nothing more, nothing less. Only, Fang Zhengs counterattack after avoiding the undead giant wasnt visually striking or anything; it was just an honest display of his swordsmanship, crisp and neat, without the slightest bit of extra movements. As the popular adage goes, while the connoisseur recognizes the artistry, the layman simply enjoys the show, it was the same; fancy kicks and punches were only suitable for emphasizing the magnificence. A real battlefield was always cruel and direct, far less fanciful than those shown in the movies or described in the novels. Not to mention that although sword arts were essential for victory, ones fundamental skills were also taken into account to judge the real strength of an expert. However, now was really not the time to talk with each other. The situation of the battlefield had been suddenly reversed after Fang Zhengs unreasonable intrusion. At present, one-third of the undead creatures had been wiped out already. Even the necromancers and undead giants, their main force had been wiped clean by Fang Zheng. And after having freed from the suppression of the Weakening Spell, the remaining Templar Knights were finally able to bring out their original strength to full display. As such, the identity of the hunter and prey was reversed in the blink of an eye. The Templar Knights, who had their asses handed to them by the undead creatures were not surrounded by their own prey. And after having lost the protection of the necromancers and the deterrence of the undead giants as the main attack force, the other undead creatures cut down by the knights, neat and clean. Thank you very much for your assistance! Only after the crisis was lifted that the leading middle-aged knight came forward and nodded to Fang Zheng kindly, staring at Fang Zheng. Its really rare to meet a companion here. I am the Commander of the Thirteenth Division under the Bishops Conference, Marth. May I ask you I am Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng smiled, looking at the man before him. I am a Squire Knight of Starlight City church. I came here with Great Knight Shidon to rescue, but unfortunately Having spoken of this, Fang Zheng glanced about before shrugging his shoulders helplessly. Something seems to have gone wrong and we were separated. But fortunately, I met Knight Conan Very fortunate indeed. Marth nodded upon hearing Fang Zhengs answer. Just a short while ago, he had already dragged Knight Connan to one side for questioning. Naturally, he had a certain understanding of Fang Zhengs identity. Marth was greatly taken aback when he learned that this young man was actually a Squire Knight. As a matter of fact, the last attack displayed by Fang Zheng was of a very high standard; it cut straight to the point without the slightest extra movements. If this sword wasnt a handiwork of a long time veteran of the battlefield, Marth would not have believed it at all. The fact that Fang Zheng was so young made Marth wonder, even more so. After all, the swordsmanship displayed by Fang Zheng might be magnificent and powerful but it could still be explained by his profound knowledge. But what caused him to be in a state of disbelief was the fact that a teenager had such a thorough understanding of the sword. Even if one practiced the sword from his mothers womb, it was still impossible to achieve this. Of course, it would have never crossed Marths mind that the reason why someone was so skilled was that he had died God knows how many times while treading a fine line between life and death. Sir, the battlefield has been cleaned. While the two were talking, the knight, who was in-charge of cleaning up the battlefield, trotted all the way to their side and handed over a few, dark, crystal-like things after a respectful salute. A middle-grade spirit crystal!? Marth, looking at the crystal handed to him by his subordinates, furrowed his brow before he reached out and picked up one of the black crystals that were about the size of the thumb. This was a spirit core left by undead creatures after their death. In fact, all living things on this continent possessed similar things. But, it depended on the species. After their death, monsters and undead creatures would leave behind spirit cores due to the influence of magic. And human beings and animals needed to absorb the soul through special means for them to form a spirit crystal. Of course, this method was dangerous, cruel, and forbidden. Only necromancers would use this method to absorb strength. The spirit cores were very valuable. They could be used as the energy core of an alchemy structure; they could also be used to supply energy to array and teleportation arrays. Judging by the quality of these spirit crystals, they would fetch a fortune if they were sold to an alchemy shop or the mage guild. This is your spoil, Mr. Fang Zheng. While speaking, Marth handed the spirit core over to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng was checking it out and was about to say something when a Ding, the system prompt, suddenly rang in Fang Zheng ears. [Detected a valuable convertible item. Do you want to use it to recharge?] What?! Fang Zheng was stunned at the sight of this system prompt. Recharge?! Chapter 29 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Accidents were always so unexpected. Fang Zheng could swear that he had never thought that he would discover a brand new in-app purchase in this place, not even in his dreams. There was nothing strange about it if one thought about it carefully. Fang Zheng basically gave up on in-app purchases after coming to this world. His reason was very simple. Naturally, he had left an online payment method in the games framework but also devised a method to directly deduct the money with certain treasures. After all, a mobile game was a mobile game; one could always innovate something new. The more convenient it was to make a purchase, the better it was. One wouldnt find any mobile games deliberately making in-app purchase functions extremely complex. The game designers couldnt wait to deduct players money with just one tap of a finger! But Fang Zheng was reborn in this world. It was no better than getting transported. And how would one make in-app purchases without a mobile phone? So basically, he didnt care about any in-app purchases. But Fang Zheng hadnt expected that the gardened flowers wouldnt bloom but a willow tree that he hadnt planted was providing the shade. I just touched a spirit crystal and my in-app store started closing. If I had known about this, why would I have taken the risk of joining the church? At this moment, Fang Zheng was also regretting it a bit in his heart. If I knew that the spirit crystal could be used for in-app purchases, why would I be afraid of the churchs pursuit? I would have ventured straight into the wilderness and killed several hundred magical monsters and taken their cores to draw a bunch of Soul Stones from the system store. At that time, I would not have been afraid of confronting the church directly. Afterward, I would have become a devil lord sigh, forget it. Unfortunately, just as this thought crossed Fang Zhengs mind, he immediately threw it to the back of his head. The church was very powerful. It wasnt a good idea to face it head-on. Furthermore, Fang Zheng, himself, had no hatred or grievances towards the church. Although it was said that the church had killed his parents, so what? According to Williams memory, this guys parents had crazy things like offering living sacrifices. As far as Fang Zheng was concerned, the two were let off lightly for the evil deeds they had committed; they were just cut down by the church. They should have been captured, tied to stakes, and burned; that would have been right and proper. So, Fang Zhengs heart wasnt unsettled by the fact that the church had killed his bodys parents, rather he even wanted to laugh. As for making them pay for these crazy cultists, Fang Zheng was reluctant to do this kind of trade that would only put him at a loss. With this in mind, he found it relatively safer to deal with the temple now. Thank you. These thoughts might have been circling in Fang Zhengs mind, but there was no change in his expression, none at all. He just smiled and thanked Marth as he took those spirit crystals. Whereas Marth secretly nodded his appreciation from the bottom of his heart, looking at Fang Zhengs performance. As a grand knight, he naturally had the vision to judge people. In his opinion, it wasnt easy for the other party to have such a high-level knowledge and understanding of swordsmanship at his age. In fact, when Marth came looking for Fang Zheng, he was prepared for the possibility that the other party wouldnt be easy to deal with. After all, nothing in this world was perfect, those geniuses had twisted personalities, even more so. Marth had seen many similar examples before. Therefore, he specifically questioned Knight Conan before dealing with Fang Zheng. Only then did he come over to negotiate. However, what Marth didnt know was that the young man before him wasnt just strong but also very calm and steady in the manner of dealing with people. He was neither humble nor pushy, which was very rare these days. Ones great strength could be attributed to his overflowing talents; even a farmer in the countryside could have power on par with a dragon by chance. But a persons manner of conduct and speech wasnt that simple. One needed to have experience, manners, etiquette, and self-cultivation; these were the most important characteristics that indicated a persons identity and class in the final analysis. This made Marth a bit apprehensive but puzzled as well. As a great knight under the Bishops Conference, he knew most of the nobles in the Sacred Empire but he had never heard of such a fearsome character in the younger generation. If there was such a strong and steady descendant among the nobles, he would have long been the target of gossip in dinner parties and receptions. Moreover, his name was also pretty weird. Mr. Fang Zheng, are you a citizen of the Sacred Empire? I have never seen you before I am from Silver White County. Obviously, Fang Zheng was well aware that he would be asked about his origins. Since the law resonance, Fang Zheng had always been thinking of ways to solve his life experience problem. And quite coincidentally, he finally dug out a memory from Williams brain; Williams father had lived in Silver White County for some time once. Williams father had a lecherous disposition. He had seduced quite many women of Silver White County. And as a cultist, he was naturally brave and bold. He had even set up a PARTY in a grand and imposing manner. And when this matter finally came to light, he drew the ire of many noble families as many noble of heirs of Silver White County were involved in it. And as expected, Williams father patted his ass and ran away. But as for the victims, who were charmed by him, some of them were imprisoned or exiled by their families, and some even went missing. Williams father, on the other hand, was quite proud of this when he came back. He brought it up more than once and bragged to his son. Apart from bragging, See, how great your dad is. So many noble women have been captured by your father, he also explained, As a cultist, it is really exciting to corrupt culture and destroy ethics. This was proof in and of itself of the extent of the cultists distortion of values. But as far as Fang Zheng was concerned, this came as a pleasant surprise. After being reborn into this world and obtaining this damn body and identity, Fang Zheng had been thinking about how to distinguish himself from Williams. And now, he had finally thought of a good way. Fang Zhengs choice was Silver White County. Initially, it was just a vague idea but as the days went by, his idea grew more and more vivid. Fang Zheng needed to solve two problems in this world. First was why he looked like WilliamsGod knows if fate was playing with him, Williams bore a striking resemblance with Fang Zheng. Therefore, he didnt find it strange when he looked at this face. Of course, it might have been because two were quite similar that he crossed into this damn body!? The second problem was the blood relationship of Fang Zhengs body. Fang Zheng came to know that the magical civilization of this world was extremely developed through Williams memories. It was easy to determine ones relationship through blood. Once someone came to doubt Fang Zhengs appearance, Fang Zheng would face investigation no doubt. He had to make his origins and his relationship with Williams family clear. So in the end, Fang Zheng drafted a version of events with the help of Williams fathers past events. In this version of the background story, Fang Zheng was from Silver White County. He was the son of a nobles daughter who was exiled because of Williams father. He knew nothing about his life and was dependent on his mother since childhood. And not long ago, his mother died of illness whereby Fang Zheng came to the Sacred Empire with the rest of his wealth And this background story was perfect to solve the two biggest questions of his life. He and Williams were half-brothers, so their resemblance was quite normal. And since they were half-brothers, it wasnt surprising that they were related by blood. Of course, this identity might draw some peoples dissatisfaction but Fang Zheng didnt care. The biggest problem he was facing in this world was his identity, that he would be marked as a cultist. And what Fang Zheng had done was separate Williams from himself completely. Even if he and Williams were half-brothers, as long as he wasnt a cultist and wasnt listed as a wanted man by the Church, that was enough. As for the rest, it wasnt that important. Obviously, Fang Zheng didnt explain this to Marth because Fang Zheng, himself, wasnt aware of his life experience in this setting. So, he just exchanged a few sentences with the other party according to the background he had set. After having come to learn that Fang Zheng was from the Silver White County, Marth nodded in understanding and didnt talk about it anymore. Instead, he began to discuss the next course of action with Fang Zheng. And this put Fang Zheng in an extremely helpless position. According to the original plan, He and Shidon would find these Templar Knights with Miss M and then, bring them away. But now, the Templar Knights had been found but now, Shidon and Miss M had gone missing instead. And without Miss Ms star path, they had nowhere to go in this enclosed space of Shadow Canyon. Now, there were only two roads in front of them; either they would find Shidon and Miss M, and then use the star path to teleport away from here, or they would escape on foot, just like the way they came in at the beginning. But what surprised Fang Zheng was that Marth proposed a third way. Keep going!? Fang Zheng furrowed his brow upon hearing Marths suggestion. Isnt that dangerous? Its indeed dangerous, but Mr. Fang Zheng, we cant leave just like this. Facing Fang Zhengs inquiry, Marth nodded and then explained with a serious look on his face. In fact, even though we were ambushed by the lich in Shadow Canyon, we didnt find anything. We may not be sure whether this lich is the one we are looking for but we have confirmed one thing, that this lich has been hiding in Shadow Canyon under a plot! It seems to be performing some kind of evil and profane dark ritual in Shadow Canyon! What!? Fang Zheng was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. Dark ritual!? Thats right. It ambushed us because it wanted to use our Templars blood and souls for rituals! We have lost many companions before. It might have collected sufficient souls and blood already. We must snatch it back before the ritual is over, to stop its nefarious plan! Chapter 30 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the end, Fang Zheng decided to go the depths of Shadow Canyon with Marth and the others to stop the lichs evil conspiracy. As a matter of fact, he didnt have a choice in this matter. Fang Zheng alone wasnt able to escape Shadow Canyon for sure, and Marth and the others were determined to go back. As such, he could only accompany them. After Fang Zheng gave it a second thought, it might still be a good idea. After all, he could meet up with Shidon and Miss M if he followed these people. At that time, it would be much easier to leave. In the last battle by the beach, the team had suffered heavy casualties; only five knights survived including Marth and Conan, and two among them were even grievously injured. Left with no choice, Fang Zheng had to sub in as priest, once again. He gave them quick treatment using the Paladins Holy Light. Obviously, Marth was overwhelmed by this move. But unfortunately, there werent any Resurrection techniques among Paladin skills for Fang Zheng to master. So, there was nothing he could have done. However, even if there was, he would not have gone to rescue them. Fang Zheng had also inquired a bit about it when he was with Knight Conan. Although one could be saved in this world even if he or she was on his last breath, the dead could no longer be resurrected; that was a realm of Gods. Even if the dead could be revived somehow, it was easier for the people to associate it with necromancer like existence who could play with souls. Fang Zheng still had not taken off the hat of a cultist till now, why would he hang a necromancer sign on himself. According to Marth, they were surrounded and ambushed by the main force, forcing them to fight and run. Many people were separated during this. With no way left in the end, they choose to fight to the death with the enemy at the Blood River Beach. If Fang Zheng hadnt promptly arrived, they would have really fought to their deaths. But their current situation wasnt really that bad, at least a total of five templars including Mart and Conan had survived, barely good news. Everyone immediately evacuated the Blood River Beach after Fang Zheng had healed their wounds. But much to their surprise, everything was pretty calm along the way; they didnt encounter any enemy. This was good news and bad news. The good news was that they were no longer the prime focus of the lich. The bad news was that the lich seemed to have enough confidence to complete the ritual as the lich didnt need them anymore. If that was the case, everyone was needed to make the best use of the time to stop its evil plans and conspiracies. The night grew darker. Fang Zheng, sitting on the stone, gazed at the bonfire in front of him. In the dark wilderness, this orange fire was particularly reassuring. As the night wind blew through the wilderness, even stranger sounds could be heard in the distance. God knows whether they were the roars of beasts or screams of ghosts. It was really interesting Looking at all this, Fang Zheng couldnt help but narrow his eyes, leaning comfortably on the stone. From an early age, he grew up in the city. He had traveled to other places occasionally but it was the first time he had built a campfire in the endless wilderness for the night. Just the fresh feeling made him enjoy himself. This even made him feel as if he had traveled through time and returned to the wild times millions of years ago. Perhaps the primitive people back then sat around the fire, enjoying the warmth, dispelling the darkness. The heavy feeling brought by this time suddenly weighed down on his mind, making Fang Zheng lose his mind for a moment. You seldom travel, right? Just as Fang Zheng was admiring the lovely scene before his eyes, Marth came over and sat beside him. Fang Zheng nodded in agreement after hearing Marths question. Yeah, seldom. I was very busy before. To be honest, I hardly remember the last time I looked up at the sky. Everyone always pays attention to the things before their eyes and ignores the beautiful scenery around them. Marth smiled at him upon hearing Fang Zhengs reply. To be honest, sometimes its better to go out for a walk, even in this situation. After all, who knows whether or not we will see the light of tomorrow. Therefore, you should concentrate on enjoying the present. Only by living like this, you will not regret missing the good times at your deathbed. It makes sense. Fang Zheng nodded in agreement with Marths feelings. Isnt that the case with the people living in the city? Everyone is busy with work and housework every day, caring about the price of food, reimbursement of medical insurance, and other trivial matters; socializing with colleagues in the office and after office hours; and paying attention to childrens studies, payment of mortgages when at home; maybe even considering whether the price of gasoline has risen recently, again. As for the city they live in, who really cares what its actually like? Whats the purpose of life? Everyone had different answers to this question. But the most important thing was A person should live their life like this; when they recall the past, they should not regret wasting their precious time, nor should they be ashamed of being busy with miscellaneous work Oh!? This is very interesting, are these your thoughts? No, this is what I read in a book. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, noticing Marths curious gaze. To tell you the truth, I didnt take it seriously in the past. After all, everyone could talk about this. Moreover talking about it wasnt of any use but now, I understand a little bit. The good thing about being young is that you arent afraid. One might live smoothly by living carefully but its too boring. As a matter of fact, I find it a bit reasonable, but its better if you dont understand it. If you understand it, it means you have obtained something and lost something else. Speaking of this, Marth stood up and patted Fang Zhengs shoulder. Its late, arent you going to sleep? We have to hit the road tomorrow. I will stay a bit longer. Alright, but be careful. The scenery might be picturesque but its hiding danger in its beauty. A persons life is no different than walking on a foggy road; no one knows what will happen in the next moment. I know this very well. Fang Zheng agreed with Marths feelings. After all, no one would understand the meaning of this sentence better than Fang Zheng himself; he had transmigrated and was reborn in another world after getting electrocuted by a high-voltage wire. What else couldnt happen to him in this life? Marth went back to rest, leaving Fang Zheng alone. However, the reason why he stayed wasnt just to watch the scenery. After confirming that there was no one around, Fang Zheng took out some of the spirit crystals he had put away before. In fact, Fang Zheng had already grown impatient after learning about recharging through the system. Now that he had found an opportunity, he immediately began trying to recharge. Very soon, the previous system pop up appeared in front of him again after he took out a few crystals. [Detected a valuable convertible item. Do you want to recharge?] Yes. Fang Zheng chose to confirm without a moment of delay, looking at the message in front of him. Soon, he saw a golden circle emerge from his palm. The spirit lying inside the array immediately disintegrated into countless particles dancing about in the air before getting sucked into the array like iron filings attracted by the magnet. Next, another system prompt appeared before Fang Zhengs eyes again. [190 points of energy have been absorbed, please choose to use.] 190!? Fang Zheng froze for a moment, looking at the value in front of him. He remembered that according to his designed conversion ratio, the crystal energy to money ratio was 1:1. In other words, the spirit crystals in his hand were worth this much money! Wait a minute If I remember it correctly, the crystal energy can be converted into dimensional points, and the conversion ratio seems to be 1:5 that means, they can only be exchanged for 38 dimension points at most! Thinking about this, Fang Zhengs face became stiff once more. In short, if he counted the 5 dimension points he had saved, he could only draw four times! Now the question was, should he have exchanged them? Fang Zheng realized that this question was pretty stupid. There was no need to answer at all. If you have the money and dont spend it, how are you any different from a loser? So, Fang Zheng made a decision. Exchange! Chapter 31 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the end, Fang Zheng chose to exchange for only 30 dimensional points, leaving the rest of the crystal energy. The game, Dimensional Codex, wasnt just about Soul Stones. Judging by the number of times it could be used, it was quite evident that each Soul Stone could be used for a certain number of times. And it was finished once its counter hit zero. Of course, it was not impossible to change this. Because the players could use the strengthening stones and charging stones, the former could increase the counter of the soul stone by +1, and the latter could supplement the number of times the Soul Stone could be used. As to why these two were mentioned specifically, well, it was because Fang Zheng just happened to have acquired these two well, it was really a tragic story. So, back to the original topic, the Dimensional Codex was a battle system with the characters created by the players as the core. In fact, this had broken away from the norms of general mobile games and followed closely to the route of online games; players always needed to strengthen themselves; equipment could be obtained through drops and rewards; skills could be enhanced by completing missions. Above all, crystal energy could be exchanged for; it was about more than increasing some outward appearances. Of course, there were some rare props, for example, accessories that could increase the equipment drop rate or consumables that could improve a players stats. In some instances, crystal energy could even be used to activate some rare functions. At present, the one Fang Zheng had been gunning for in the store was called Soul Ring. Its function was to give its wearer an additional 30 inventory space + 3% equipment drop + automatic pickup of dropped equipment + a 5% chance to absorb the power of the defeated enemys soul. However, the 5% chance of absorbing the soul power was the most important thing. According to the setting of the Dimensional Codex, the Soul Stone used the power of the soul. As long as one could absorb a certain amount of power of the soul, the players could restore its usage count even if the players didnt have a charging stone. Of course, there were two ways to obtain this ring according to Fang Zhengs design, either through grinding, grinding, and grinding an extremely hard instance, and then having a lucky drop, or to just buy it directly; it could be said to have been expensive and yet not that expensive 520 As far as the players were concerned, maybe this was the difference between free players and pay to win (P2W) players. But as the games designer, Fang Zheng knew very well that every whale had a hidden setting of luck +1. In other words, if P2W players and F2P players fought the same Boss, the former had a higher chance of getting the rare drops! For P2W players, the drop rate of valuable equipment and props with a drop rate of 0.1% was 3%! Furthermore, the players who bought points had a higher chance of drawing Soul Stones than the free players who saved free points! What!? Under-handed transactions!? Are you kidding me, of course, we have to find ways for the players to enjoy the experience so they spend bucks in the game. Only if they are having a good time will they continue to pour real cash into the game. As for free players!? Arent you the players that ride on others coattails and come as you go? You want to be big but without having to spend a single buck!? Not possible! Of course, everything will be in vain if you encounter the P2W players. It was just about right Looking at the two strengthening and charging stones, Fang Zheng mumbled to himself. He was still grasping his own settings for stone pools in his heart. Although it was easier to draw for the P2W players compared to F2P players, as a game designer, he couldnt make it that obvious. Otherwise, if he let anyone paying 1,000 bucks have the best draw in every 10 draws, anyone with a discerning eye would know that there was a problem. So, one needed to be a little skillful in this. For instance, if the F2P players, the non-spenders, somehow pulled the best draw in 10 successive draws Naturally, Fang Zheng wouldnt worry about these. Only rich are the masters, as for the free players, you s**ts can go to hell for all I care. To the P2W players, he might not have been able to give 10 best draws in 10 successive draws, but he could make sure that the P2W player wouldnt get the best draw in the first nine successive draws but get three best draws in the final 10 drawsThis kind of huge contrast would only make those whales happy. This way, the happy players would choose to pour more money into the game. And the ordinary players would not think that the fairness of the game draws was compromised. What was wrong with making everyone happy? In the Dimensional Codex, the Soul Stone was divided into four levels based on quality: bronze, silver, gold, and mythical. Among them, bronze and silver were the home for free and unlucky players, while gold and mythical were reserved for P2W and lucky players. The Arthas that Fang Zheng had managed to pull was a gold-level Soul Stone, which could be credited to his luck. And now, according to Fang Zhengs design, there was a good chance of drawing gold or mythical-level Soul Stones after the first recharge. The first two I had drawn were consumables, then the last one would have to be as well! Fang Zheng might not have known what it would be, but he prayed that at least it would be something that he could put on the table; an angel or god would be the best. If you cant make me a wizard or warrior, at least dont turn me into a lich king. Now, I dont even dare to make big moves! While praying silently, Fang Zheng stretched his hand out, again, and placed it on the Dimensional Codex before him that only he could see. Soon, the Dimensional Codex under Fang Zhengs hand opened, once more, and the round summoning circle under it started rotating slowly. Then, its color started to change, gradually turning from white to blue, and then to gold finally then, countless golden particles condensed and gathered into the array with a flash of light, forming what looked like a Soul Stone! Nailed it! Its a golden legend! Fang Zheng, looking at the shining golden stone in front of him, took in a deep breath before he reached out and grabbed it. In the next moment, everything turned black before his eyes. Dark, dense clouds covered the entire sky. And below was a huge and extremely dim city, appearing no different than a cemetery. For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to only be black and white, and nothing else. Then, a voice resonated throughout the sky. I am the swarm The next moment, the light suddenly returned to his eyes as a huge monster emerged from the clouds. One after another, insect egg-like things fell from its body, crashing straight into the ground, creating deep, dark pits, one after another. Soldiers pushed forward, attacking and shouting, but in the next moment, their bodies were shredded into pieces by the monsters emerging from the pits. Armies will be shattered. Worlds will burn Swarms of insects poured into the city like flesh and blood merging into seawater, destroying everything in sight. Humans formed the last line of defense in the square. Countless soldiers lined up and clenched the weapons in their hands as the giant artilleries behind them raised their cannons before letting out earth-shaking roars. One after another, blinding flashes of sparks exploded amidst the swarm before disappearing, like the waves caused by the small stones hitting the sea, small, fragile, and meaningless. Now at last, in this world, vengeance shall be mine! The blazing fire gradually extinguished; the human barrier was burst like a bubble under the attack of the insect swarms. A towering statue at the end of the square broke into pieces. At the far end of the clouds, a huge battleship fell from the sky, enveloping the entire world in a white brilliance of death. For I am the Queen of Blades! Fang Zheng opened his eyes. At this moment, his entire face was black, staring dead straight at the Dimensional Codex in front of him. He had no idea what to say. First, it was Arthas, and now its Kerrigan. Are you f****g with me? You are pushing me on the path to my own doom. System, you wont feel good unless you screw with me, is that right? Chapter 32 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales [Soul Stone: Kerrigan] [Quality: Gold] [Usage Count: 5] [Additional benefits: Heart of Swarm (Permanent), Psionic Manipulation (Permanent)] Having examined this Soul Stone, Fang Zheng was surprised to discover that Queen of Blades Soul Stone had stronger practical applications, unlike Lick Kings. The reason for this was because of the nature of their Soul Stones. For Fang Zheng, Arthas Soul Stone was equipped in the Dimensional Codex. If he didnt activate it, he could not enjoy the Undead King buff that was only effective on undead creatures. If he wanted to play the real power of the Lich King, he could only do so by completely activating the Soul Stone. But the Soul Stone of the Queen of the Blades differed from this. As a matter of fact, her usage count might have been five, the same as Arthas but after careful investigation, Fang Zheng discovered that the true strength of the Queen of the Blades was just the opposite of the Lich King. If Lich Kings true might could only be unleashed by expending the Soul Stones usage count, then Queen of Blades Soul Stones could only exert their strongest might even when they werent activated. And the reason lied in its buff, the Heart of Swarm (Permanent). This additional buff was described in just one sentence, [Heart of Swarm (Permanent)]: Zerg army can be created and controlled. Fang Zheng immediately understood what it meant just from this. In short, he could directly open the Zerg base and play a real-time strategy once equipping the Queen of Blades Soul Stone. After all, the strongest aspect of Zerg was the endless swarm of insects. The army of Zerg that could blot the sky and the earth was their real power. In contrast, Kerrigans personal combat ability was actually quite limited. In other words, if it was Arthas, he could still retrieve a defeat on his own after losing the Scourge. But for Kerrigan, once the Zerg army was reduced to nothing, she would be left with no choice but to escape. So, as far as Fang Zheng was concerned, this Soul Stone was more suitable for him in normal use. Only Kerrigan, why does it have to be Kerrigan? The Lich King wasnt that popular and Zerg wasnt much better. Fang Zheng was sure that when this thing finally saw daylight, it would be regarded as a vanguard of demon invasion Why couldnt you give me Jim Raynor or Artemis? Why did it have to Kerrigan? Fang Zheng could already feel the deep malice the system had towards him. In any case, he was its creator. If the game was a child, then he was its father. Is there such a naughty child who would pit his own father? It seems this naughty child is hell-bent on pitting his father. Although he felt helpless, Fang Zheng still chose to collect this Soul Stone. I might not be able to use it in the main world but I sure can use it in this instance. Who knows where I will be teleported to in the next mission transmission? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng could not help but glance at the Dimensional Codex before him, on which the cooldown period was already counting down. After another 13 hours, the transmission would be triggered. The night passed uneventfully. The team set off again at the crack of dawn. But much to their surprise and dismay, they didnt even encounter a single undead creature along the way like yesterday. This, on the contrary, caused the faces of Marth and the others to become bleaker. It should be mentioned that they werent escaping from Shadow Canyon; on the contrary, they were backtracking their original steps. In light of the general principle, they should have encountered more enemies as they walked closer to the center. Previously, Fang Zheng and Knight Conan had encountered several waves of undead soldiers on their way to Blood River Beach. It didnt make sense that when they were throwing themselves into the net, the enemy wasnt even paying attention. There was only one reason for this; obviously, something more pressing than their presence had attracted the Lichs attention. And that more pressing thing was none other than the dark ritual mentioned by Marth. Its looking really bad. Standing by the cliff and looking down, Marths gloomy face appeared colder than the ice itself. Below the cliff was a quarry that seemed to have been abandoned. It seemed to be a very long time ago, God knows when it came into being. However, Marth obviously hadnt come for archaeology. That quarry is the lichs nest. We were ambushed here at the beginning, but we havent seen a single undead, not even a shadow has the ritual already started? Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows after hearing Marths mumbles. He was very sensitive to undead creatures, thanks to the special effect of Arthas Soul Stone. As Marth said, he could not sense any of the undead creatures around this quarry, but this didnt mean that they had ceased to exist. In fact, they were deep underground; Fang Zheng had found some clues. A large number of undead creatures were gathering deep under the quarry. Needless to say, there were certainly not here for a party. Whats next? Nevertheless, Fang Zheng didnt tell Marth what he had felt. As a matter of fact, he didnt want to risk his life for the so-called dark ritual that he had no clear idea about. Maybe it was just for calling his lover back from the underworld? To be honest, after getting along with these Templar Knights, Fang Zheng found that these people were indeed worthy of the title, knight; just and kind, brave and sacrificing, they fought for justice. They were devoid of dirty ideas and most of them were quite approachable. To be honest, Fang Zheng still respected them but he didnt have any special thoughts about this. It was like watching a Hollywood blockbuster; it was really touching to watch soldiers willing to sacrifice their lives just to stop some monster or villain. However, it would be a completely different matter if someone asked him to do the same Not to mention, why would I sacrifice myself for other countries? More importantly, Fang Zheng had been in this world for less than a month. He didnt have any feelings towards this world, what so ever. Strictly speaking, he only knew Shidon and Miss M, that was all. It was impossible for him to work hard for this world, quite naturally. Therefore, Fang Zheng decided that everything had to be headed by Marth. He would just mind his own business. It would not be too late to withdraw when the situation turned for the worse. Anyway, the cooldown for the teleportation was almost over. Even if he couldnt find an opportunity to escape through the invincible Hearthstone teleportation, it would still not be too difficult for him. Lets get down and check things out first! At last, Marth came to a decision. There must be something wrong here. I dont believe that the other party would be so negligent. Even if they are really holding a ritual, they would have placed a scout at the very least. Since Marth had given the order, Fang Zheng had no intention of objecting to it. Rather, he just vigilantly walked down the cliff with the other people, walking towards the quarry while keeping an eye on their surroundings. The huge quarry was completely deserted. Only the wind could be heard whistling through the cracks. Fang Zheng tightened his grip on the Skybreaker as he vigilantly glanced around. The Lich Kings senses were only limited to the undead. They had no effect on the living, what so ever. There werent any undead creatures here, but that didnt mean that they could rush right in and send himself to death. Hmmm!? But very soon, Fang Zheng discovered that things werent quite right here. He found pieces of bones scattered among the several ruins near the quarry. Judging from the appearance, these should have been the remains of undead creatures that should have been eliminated. At first, he thought that these were left behind by Marth and his team as they fought through the ambush. But soon, he found a set of footprints next to it. These footprints were quite recent. They didnt seem to have been left a long time ago. On the contrary, they seemed to have appeared just recently just before they arrived here. Fang Zheng furrowed his brow as he tightened his grip on the sword. Step by step, he backtraced the footprints towards the ruins. Judging by the outer appearance, it once used to be the supervisors house. But now, most of it had already collapsed, leaving only a few walls standing. Fang Zheng stared intently at the wall in front of him. He contemplated for a moment before he raised the long sword in his hand. SWISH! But much to Fang Zhengs surprise, a black silhouette leaped from the other side of the wall and threw itself straight at him before he could swing his long sword down. When he saw a black silhouette suddenly leaping out, he too was taken aback. He hastily raised his sword and swept forward, hitting the black shadow with a loud clang. The black shadow suddenly flipped back and then, stood firmly on the ground. Only at this point did Fang Zheng get to see the true face of the black shadow. Whats this? Fang Zhengs jaw went slack. What appeared before him wasnt an undead creature as Fang Zheng had imagined. On the contrary, it was a black cheetah. However, unlike an ordinary cheetah, its entire body was translucent and dark blue in color, like the dark starry sky. Not only that, but Fang Zheng also noticed silver lines connecting its limbs and head. If the black cheetah stood still, it would look more like a constellation in the dark sky. What the hell is this? Fang Zheng was in a state of shock. He was about to call Marth and the others when a cheerful voice rang in his ears. Mr. Fang Zheng! Its great to see that youre doing fine and well! Fang Zheng was momentarily startled by this voice. Immediately after, he saw a young girl in a cloak running out of the ruins, panting behind the cheetah, waving at him happily. Fang Zheng might not have been overly familiar with this girl but he wasnt unfamiliar with her either. Miss M!? Chapter 33 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The cute and clumsy astrologist appeared before Fang Zheng. At this moment, she was extremely happy; her fists were clenched as she gazed at Fang Zheng. There was a gleeful look on her face. Its great to see you doing all well and fine. I thought something went wrong Im really sorry. Im not that proficient but I really met you here! Wait, wait, wait, are you telling me that you have been specifically waiting for me here? Fang Zheng couldnt help but be stunned upon hearing her words while the clumsy sister nodded in agreement. Yes, Mister Fang Zheng, dont you know? The star of fate has the function of specifying the directions. I judged that you were safe and sound through your stars. Furthermore, the direction of stars indicated that you should be heading in this direction. So, I came here with Sir Shidon. However this place seems really dangerous. Shidon? Anyway, where is my Master? Fang Zheng was secretly shocked by the clumsy sisters reply. He hadnt expected his destiny star to have such a role. No wonder this world gave him a feeling that the law and order were particularly good here. This thing was simply more terrifying than DNA and fingerprint identification. Those who were good or bad were still needed to be compared but as long as one had a grasp of the opposite partys star of destiny, one could deduce 80-90% of the opposite partys situation. If someone committed a crime, they didnt need to search the entire city. They only needed to find the direction of the star of destiny and send someone to search for a bit. That was enough to have everything done. Sir Shidon had gone down to investigate. When we came here, we saw a lot of undead creatures. They seemed to have caught a few paladins. Sir Shidon thought that there was something wrong with this picture, so he went down to have a look and asked me to stay here. Perhaps because someone she was familiar with was within her sight, the clumsy girl wasnt as nervous as she was at first. You alone? While speaking, Fang Zheng looked at that strange, black cheetah beside her. It seemed to have realized that Fang Zheng wasnt its owners enemy, so it ran back to the girl and began to look around. However, if Fang Zhengs memory served him right, he hadnt seen anything similar to it by the clumsy girls side before. Ah, this is my partner, star spirit. I specifically called it to protect me. Im very sorry. It only noticed someone approaching. It didnt mean to attack you. Mister Fang Zheng, Im really sorry. Sensing Fang Zhengs curious gaze, the clumsy little girl hurriedly explained. I have to admit that this clumsy little girls voice is really perfect for apologizing. As long as she raises her head and says sorry in a low voice, looking at you uneasily, then coupled with her soft and melting voice, she simply makes others feel that if they continue to embarrass her anymore, they will be punished by Heaven itself. Fang Zheng couldnt help but feel that if this girl started a company specifically responsible for apologizing to others on Earth, her business would boom and she would rake in money every day. But after glancing at the black cheetah by her side for a second time, Fang Zheng had to refresh his view on this worlds martial strength. After having been training with Shidon for such a long time, he almost had the insight of a genuine knight. So, the moment he clashed with the black cheetah, Fang Zheng understood immediately that the black panthers strength was on par with those templar warriors who were in charge of guarding the church. As a matter of fact, the clumsy girl was absolutely safe with such a guard next to her. However, Fang Zheng didnt think that this clumsy girl, who seemed completely innoxious, had such combat prowess. Originally, he believed that astrology was an auxiliary profession like alchemy, but now it seemed that there was no such limit in this world. As if any profession had a certain degree of combat ability. Fortunately, the clumsy girl and Shidon were here. Fang Zheng could heave a sigh of relief now. He still had been thinking about how to leave but now it seemed that he didnt have to worry about this anymore. Tap Tap Tap At this moment, Fang Zheng keenly heard a series of footsteps coming from behind him, stunning him a bit. These footsteps sounded very similar to those of Marth and others but they were somewhat different as well. Before Fang Zheng could turn back to take a look, the clumsy girl before him waved her hand, a happy look on her face. Ah, you are back. Miss Connie, I have found my companion. Really!? Thats wonderful Hearing the voice coming from behind, Fang Zheng finally turned to look at the opposite party. Behind him was a girl wearing silver armor much like that of Marth and others. She looked a bit older than the clumsy girl. She was about 20 years old. Her short and blond hair made her look more capable. She had a smile on her face but when she saw Fang Zhengs appearance clearly, the expression of the girl named Connie suddenly distorted! So, you were here, Williams! Take my sword! Before her voice could even fade away, the female knight drew the long sword by her waist. An electric spark dazzled Fang Zhengs vision before the female knights figure disappeared in the next moment. Immediately after, Fang Zheng heard the sword cutting through the air behind him, stabbing straight at this heart! What the hell? Fang Zheng was startled by the opposite partys sudden attack. But he hadnt died in the world of Dark Souls hundreds of thousands of times in vain. His body immediately acted almost at the same time he sensed the attack. He rolled over to dodge the attack from the rear. Next, Fang Zheng grabbed the long swords hilt by his waist, turned back, drew his sword, and slashed upward. Immediately, the long sword in Connies hand was swept away by Fang Zheng with a light clang. Be that as it may, the woman seemed to have no intention of stopping. She raised her brow as she slashed her sword, mixed in with another bout of lightning, at Fang Zheng. Her face was as cold as the frost itself. Immediately, glaring bolts of lightning crackled from her sword, enveloping Fang Zhengs entire figure in a net of lightning. If the tiger isnt showing his prowess, are you really going to treat me like Hello Kitty? At this moment, Fang Zheng too had been infuriated by the other partys relentless pursuit; he fiercely waved his longsword. Immediately, a deafening bang resounded from the ground as a huge, blood-red longsword suddenly shot from the ground, thrusting straight at the female knight. Sword of Justice! The knight hurriedly retreated in the face of this sudden blow. However, Fang Zheng would not miss this opportunity, obviously. Taking advantage of his opponents weak momentum, Fang Zheng split apart the lightning net that was surrounding him and fiercely waved his long sword fiercely at the female knight without a shred of hesitation. A streak of golden light immediately flew out of the sword, shooting straight towards the knights chest. Are you looking to die!? The knight roared in anger, looking at the golden sword of light flying at her. She raised her longsword high as a bolt of lightning came thundering down from the sky in the next moment, striking the female knight. Her entire figure was immediately wrapped in dazzling white lightning. In the next moment, the woman even pounced forward with the sword as the lightning streaking around her body formed into a huge lion, pouncing at Fang Zheng. As for Fang Zhengs energy sword, it was crushed into nothing by the lightning, without even raising any wave or wind. However, Fang Zheng would not give up just like that. Of course, this straight and simple attack wasnt meant to injure the opponent. In fact, waves of divine energy had already begun to undulate on his body at this moment. While the lion congealed from lightning pounced at Fang Zheng, an avalanche of countless rotating golden, long swords transformed into a giant dragon rising into the sky, flying straight at the oncoming huge claw of lightning! BOOM!!! The blue lightning and golden storm crashed into each other. In the next moment, the huge dragons countless swords of light pierced the thunder lion. But the thunder lion didnt give up because of this. Its two claws dug deep into the giant dragons body, tearing open shocking wounds. Damn it, what are you doing? Stop it! Stop it, Mr. Fang Zheng! Right at this moment, two shouts suddenly reverberated across the sky as Marth and Shidon came running from left and right. They glanced at each other before they raised their weapons and waved them fiercely as the hurricane mixed in flames transformed into a huge blade and came crashing down from the sky, completely cutting the tangled lion and dragon apart. With a heavy and deafening explosion, the golden storm and lightning lion gradually dissipated, replaced by Fang Zheng and Connie. Huff Puff At this moment, the knight was squatting on the ground, gripping the long sword, gasping for air. The knights armor was cut and injured everywhere. Blood was seeping out of her body; she was quite a sorry figure. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, fared a bit better than Connie. He didnt suffer serious injuries, relatively speaking. The knights lightning was also a bit unbearable for him. His clean and tidy clothes were scorched here and there. Wisps of black smoke were wafting off the longsword in his hand What the hell are you doing? Why did you guys start fighting? Shidon, furrowing his brow, quickly made his way to Fang Zheng, and started asking. Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulder in response to Shidons queries. He didnt know how to answer this. How would he have known that a paladin would suddenly emerge and start fighting him to death? Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng had never thought of making such a scene but what could he do if the opposite party was hell-bent on dragging him into this? Would he stick his neck out and let the other party behead him? Connie, what are you doing? At this moment, Marth too walked up to that female knight with a somber look on his face, looking at her with a frown. Whats going on here? Comm Commander The knight raised her head upon hearing Marths voice. She gazed at him before turning her gaze at Fang Zheng, her face was immediately clouded with anger, once again. Commander! He is the cultist we have been looking for! He is Williams! Chapter 34 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Everyone was stupefied by Connies words. Piqued, Shidon came over. Williams!? You mean that cultist? Asked Shidon, narrowing his eyes and sizing up Fang Zheng. Suddenly, he clapped his hands. Hey, you dont say! You really look like him. You didnt care about it before you started mentoring him. Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly upon hearing Shidons words. He and Shidon had been with each other for so many days now, yet the opposite party had never mentioned this. Originally, Fang Zheng believed that Shidon wasnt clear about Williams situation. But now, it seemed that he hadnt taken it seriously at all! Cultist!? Williams!? Marth was taken aback for a moment by Connies proclamation. He glanced at Fang Zheng before shaking his head. Connie, thats enough! In what way does Mr. Fang Zheng look like a cultist? Ah!? Connie was jaw-slacked by her commanders response. Her companions had all died while pursuing Williams. And because of this, she hated Williams to the utmost degree; she had engraved Williams appearance almost on her bones. And also because of this, she recognized Fang Zheng the moment she saw him. So, she attacked with everything she had, totally disregarding everything. Originally, Connie believed that once she had reported Fang Zhengs true identity, Commander Marth and other knights would swarm Fang Zheng and behead this evil cultist at once. But she had never thought that Commander Marth would not believe in her. Several other colleagues behind him also showed disapproving expressions. Whereas Great Knight Shidon didnt even seem to take this seriously at all. What the hell is going on here? Naturally, Connie was puzzled by this. Of course, she didnt know that her proclamation had caught Marth, Shidon, and the others by surprise. As a matter of fact, in their opinion, Fang Zheng simply could not be Williams. The reason was very simple but it was clear enough for Marth. Fang Zheng had healed them using Holy Light. Not to mention, the just and warm feeling in his spell had already reached the level of bishop-level healing. It was a well-known fact that the cultists were firm believers of evil and chaos. Even their power would be contaminated with the breath of chaos. Ones power could not lie. So, as far as Marth and others were concerned, they would not believe that Fang Zheng was a cultist. When did the cultists start having a deeper understanding of the power of order than the churchs bishops? Then, who exactly is the cultist? As for the reason why Shidon didnt believe it was ever even simpler. He had seen the holy spirit guarding the opposite party himself. You are saying that Fang Zheng is a cultist, then doesnt that mean that the angel was here to protect the cultist? Wow, you could be nailed to the cross and burned alive just for saying this! Fang Zheng, are you alright? What happened exactly? Why did you start fighting with Connie? How would I know? I was just talking but she attacked me directly just as I turned my head like she was ready to perish with me. What can I do? I too was desperate! Ridiculous! Shidon shook his head helplessly upon hearing Fang Zhengs reply. He turned to the nearby clumsy girl. The poor girl was flabbergasted by the fight between the two. She still hadnt regained her wits till now. What do you think? Ah The clumsy girl only reacted in response to Shidons question. Timidly, she looked at Connie before bowing her head. Its like this, I happened to be talking with Mr. Fang Zheng when Miss Connie came over. Then, when she saw Mr. Fang Zheng, she proclaimed he was a cultist. Then, she drew her sword and attacked him I was afraid he would cheat you! All cultists have a gift of smooth-talking. Theyre no good! Upon hearing the clumsy girls reply, Connie felt immediately justified. I can say for sure that he must be the criminal wanted by the temple. His star-print has already been delivered to various city halls. As long as you check it I did Mr. Fang Zhengs star-print identification. Perhaps because it was related to her own profession, the usual soft-speaking clumsy girl had somehow interrupted Connie in the middle of her words. I can guarantee that Mr. Fang Zhengs star-print wasnt on the list. How can that Connie gritted her teeth upon hearing this. She turned her head and stared straight at Fang Zheng. And Fang Zheng sneered at her, impolitely. He didnt act in kind, even on the surface. He wasnt the kind of person who was kind and merciful to women. In the beginning, the female staff under his hands complained grievously when working overtime; he didnt necessarily give them holidays. Thats my staff, not my wife, why should I be soft-hearted? It was the same here. Connie could have been said to be quite a looker, but Fang Zheng could not stand that grumpy temper. She was hell-bent on fighting till only one of them was alive, how could Fang Zheng stand it? Besides, as the popular adage went: no comparison no harm. But with such a cute and gentle girl by his side, Fang Zheng didnt find Connies appearance that striking in comparison. Apparently, the inner beauty had set off the external beauty, reasonably. Im so sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. Marth seemed to know Connies temperament very well. He heaved a long sigh, looking at her. Perhaps he knew that she would not come to apologize, so he had no choice but to come up and apologize to Fang Zheng. Whereas Fang Zheng nodded and didnt say anything. He and Marth had gotten along quite well during this time. He might not have been able to stand that crazy girl but Fang Zheng would not take it out on other people. The body he had reborn into might have looked very young but the Fang Zheng of the two worlds was quite mature and stable; he didnt give Marth any face at this moment. Marth was also well aware that the atmosphere was a bit awkward at the moment, so he didnt say much; he just apologized on behalf of Connie and said that he would punish Connie severely before taking other people with him to another side. Obviously, it wasnt time for any kind of feeling. And of course, Fang Zheng wasnt in a mood to chat. He directly cast the Holy Light on himself. The strength of that crazy girl was still there. Also, Fang Zhengs right hand had been severely wounded in the previous fight. His entire right arm was scorched by lightning to the point that his skin was cracking. But at that moment, Fang Zheng was so furious that he didnt pay attention to it. At this time, when the fight was over, he realized that his entire body was screaming from scorching painHe gave himself a quick heal to bear it. Alright, you dont need to be so upset. Shidon, looking at Fang Zhengs unhappy look, patted him with a smile. You should feel proud for beating that arrogant girl to the ground. Do you know how many people in the church will give you a thumbs up if this matter becomes public? Sir Shidon, is Miss Connie very famous? The nearby clumsy girl asked curiously upon hearing this. Their encounter with Connie was quite similar to Fang Zhengs encounter with Knight Connan. They discovered the opposite party surrounded by undead creatures after being teleported. They went up to rescue the other party and then started traveling together but the ending was a little bit different. Mhmm, this missy is best among the young generation and is monikered as a demigoddess. But she may have grown accustomed to drifting in the wind and current, and her temper is also very big. Also, her father is a Knight Captain. Most people dont dare to have any interaction with her, she had developed this temper as time went by. Speaking about this, Shidon shook his head. Marth is her mentor, but he had to deal with the aftermath many times. This missy has no self-knowledge about herself In addition, she is pretty strong indeed. Therefore, no one can set her in her place. Hahaha, Im afraid she has finally come to realize that no matter how perfect things might seem, there is always someone better out there. After hearing Shidons feelings, Fang Zheng finally understood why this mad girl and Marth were so close and why none of these knights stood up for her. Apparently, they were no less angry with that crazy girl. On the other side, Marth was also staring at Connie with a serious look at this moment. You are so reckless. Do you think you can do whatever you want indiscriminately? Is your knights code holds no value? But Commander, he is indeed a cultist! Confronted with Marths accusations, Connie was still dissatisfied. I am sure that he is exactly the same cultist! And what evidence do you have? There are many people in this world who look alike. We are believers of the Goddess of Order. We must speak with evidence! We have fought side by side with him along the way. We all know enough about his strength. That is definitely not the power of chaos. In addition, Knight Shidon is also his mentor, and his star-print is different. Do you have any questions? But, but all of these may be his disguises! Connie still wanted to argue. Perhaps that cultist used Enough But at this time, Marth did not let Connie finish. He interrupted her with a stern look. Remember, we are not qualified to accuse others of being a cultist without enough evidence! You should understand that this is the iron law of the church! No one wants to re-witness the tragedy of the month when darkness fell, remember! We are the guardian knights of the Temple of Order. What we are guarding is what we obey! If you still dont understand this, you should take off your armor right now. Do you understand! In the face of Marths merciless rebuke, Connie fell silent for a moment before she nodded, at a loss. I understand Chapter 35 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Fang Zheng didnt take the matters of Connie to his heart, not in the least. He already knew that the other partys injuries were heavier than his, and Marth and the remaining templars werent that proficient in healing. In fact, the priest responsible for their team had been killed in the previous ambushes. And this was the reason why Marth and his team in the rear fought with such difficulty. Had it not been for Fang Zheng quickly healing them, perhaps they wouldnt have been combat-ready by now. Despite the altercation with Connie, Fang Zheng and Shidon had successfully completed half of their mission, in any case; they had already found the last of those templars here. As a matter of fact, all these troubles could be solved as long as they brought them back. However, neither Marth nor Shidon seemed to have any intention of leaving. Marth knew that it was because of that lichs conspiracy. And while Shidon might not have known what had happened here, but he did notice that there was something wrong. As a matter of fact, when Shidon arrived here, he, Connie, and Miss M discovered undead here. And not only that, but they had seen with their own eyes some undead taking those templars into the quarry. To investigate what these undead were really doing and to save his colleagues in distress, he had originally asked Connie to go back and give Miss M a message so that the poor lady would not make any blind and disorderly conjectures. But who would have thought that she would run into Fang Zheng and then Sigh, somebody just tell me what the hell this is!? We dont have time to waste now. The lich must have noticed all the commotion here. Shidon warned, glaring at Connie and Fang Zheng angrily. In the face of his glare, while Connie lowered her head, uttering not another word, Fang Zheng, on the other hand, just shrugged his shoulders, assuming the pose that this had nothing to do with him. Shidon, looking at their reactions, rolled his eyes helplessly before turning to Marth, again. What do you think? Marth!? Having been asked by Shidon, Marth pondered for a moment before looking up at Shidon, again. Are you sure my colleagues are still alive? At least they were when they were dragged in, as for now I cant guarantee it. This time, Marth was silent for a lot longer. Then, he glanced at the others; he seemed to have come to a decision as he started speaking next. Shidon, I need your help with something. Tell me. I hope you can attract the attention of the lich, meanwhile, we will find an opportunity to charge in and see if we can reduce our companions. And if possible, maybe destroy the dark ritual they want to finish in one fell swoop At this point, Marth turned to look at Connie. This girl is also my request. She is seriously injured and isnt ready for combat. If we take her with us, she will just be a burden. Its better for her to stay here. If we cant come back, then please take her back to the church. You Shidon froze for a moment upon hearing this. Even Fang Zheng had his eyes wide open, staring at Marth. He wasnt a fool; of course, he knew what Marth meant. Marths request might have seemed a bit unreasonable to ordinary people if they heard it, but as long as one gave it a second thought, they would have found that this request wasnt that stressful for Shidon and Fang Zheng! Because Marth only asked them to attract the lichs attention as bait. Frankly speaking, it wasnt that difficult; they werent in that much danger. On the contrary, it was Marth and his team who were walking deeper into the trap. After all, Shidon and Fang Zheng were only responsible for protecting the boss, and once they pulled him out, they could run. Whereas Marth had to go deeper into the core area. Although Marth had said that they were going in to rescue their colleagues, Shidon and Fang Zheng werent stupid; since the lich had gone to such great lengths to carry out the dark ritual, the core area was definitely filled with crisis. Marth and his team might have been saying that they wanted to destroy the enemys plan and rescue their companions, but they were certainly not coming back. Fang Zheng furrowed his brow, but looking at Shidon, he didnt say anything. To be honest, Marth and the others were really worthy of the title, knights templar. He did not have the heart to watch the other party taking the road toward their own doom. But now that Marth had already made a decision and Shidon didnt seem to have any intention of stopping him, it wasnt appropriate for Fang Zheng to interject in this matter. Alright! Finally, Shidon heaved a long and deep sigh. Marth, come back alive. Im still waiting for you to invite me to drink. Dont worry, I wont die that easily. Having said this, Marth waved at Fang Zheng and Miss M with a smile before turning around and leaving with his companions. Fang Zheng was left completely speechless, looking at Marths back. The red flag behind your shoulder is already three meters tall. Great Knight Marth, is this the so-called how can I save you? And Shidon, you have positioned the flag in a very refreshing manner. Cant you show your colleagues some mercy? Dont you know the meaning of maintaining a cordial relationship for the rainy days? You cant just burn the bridge! If you put all flags like this, will the people still treat you fairly after they survive? Alright, we should get into action as well. And of course, Shidon was oblivious to the fact that Fang Zheng was criticizing behind his back. He just watched peacefully as Marth left before turning to look at Fang Zheng. As you know, our task is to attract the lichs attention. Fortunately, that fight between you and missy caused enough chaos that the lich might have already noticed that something isnt. We just need to draw that lich out and keep it busy here. Drag it out? And how are we going to do that? Fang Zheng was flabbergasted by Shidons order; he kept gawking at his mentor with surprise. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng had a good understanding of Shidon after having spent so much time with Shidon. In his opinion, this great knight was more like a general who led the vanguard with his soldiers; he wasnt good at strategies and plans. Because of this, Fang Zheng had a rather bad feeling upon hearing Shidons order. In response to Fang Zhengs inquiry, Shidon clenched his fists and gave Fang Zheng a hearty smile, revealing his white teeth. We would charge right in, of course! Fang Zheng, for the first time, felt that he should have changed his mentor Marth might be a good choice!? Meanwhile, another scene was taking place in darkness, deep under the dark quarry. In the huge underground cave, a dark blue flame was dancing left and right. Right in the center of the cave was an array drawn from blood shimmering with a faint glow. And floating right above the array was none other than the lich wrapped in a black robe. At this moment, he raised his head as a scarlet gleam flickered in his hollow eyes. The lich looked at the skeleton soldiers around him and ordered in a low voice. You guys, go outside and check whats going on. The skeleton soldiers that were armed to the teeth saluted the lich before turning around and leaving in unison upon hearing the lichs order. They used to be brave warriors when they were alive, but now, these soldiers had become undead slaves and were unable to rest forever. All they could do was helplessly submit to the power of darkness and death. Yes, only death and darkness were the true essence of this world. Thinking of this, the scarlet flames in the lichs eyes burned fiercely as he gave orders. Bring the offering. Very soon, two tall and robust undead giants dragged a restrained templar, following the command of the lich. The templar appeared very young and seemed to be heavily injured and weak at this moment. He kept glaring at the lich before him, flames of anger burning in his eyes. You damn undead, your conspiracy wont succeed. Everything you have done will be judged justly! Boring! The lich only let out a light snort in response to the young knights proclamation. Then, he raised his hand and pointed a finger at the young knight. Soon, a dark beam shot out from the lichs fingertip, shooting straight into the young knights chest. Ahhhhhh Ahhhhhhh! The young knight immediately turned pale after being struck by this dark beam, wailing in agony. He started quivering and immediately after, bright red blood began to gush out the young knights mouth, nose, eyes, and ears like a waterfall. The young knight seemed to be in a horrid amount of pain. He instinctively opened his mouth to scream, but before he could let out a scream, the blood gushing out of his throat stopped him. Wooo. wooo!!! The young knights eyes widened even more so at this moment. He grabbed his throat with his hands like a drowning man struggling to breathe, but no matter how hard he struggled, he could not breathe even a wisp of air. Because the water that was drowning wasnt coming outside but from inside his body instead! !! In the end, the young knights body began to twitch frantically. He waved his hand and opened his mouth like a madman, but he couldnt make any sound. Only blood mixed in with bubbles kept gushing out of his mouth, flowing down along his body to the ground. Finally, the young knights figure came to a standstill; he was nothing more than a corpse now. He had drowned in his own blood! Although the young knight was dead, blood kept pouring out of his body; it didnt stop just because he was dead. Slowly, the young knights corpse began to shrivel like a balloon leaking air. In the end, his corpse resembled nothing more than a skinny corpse. As for his blood, it slowly painted a huge red magic circle under the effect of some mysterious force. And the moment this magic circle was finished, a transparent figure suddenly emerged from the middle of the magic circle, waving its hand desperately as if it was trying to escape this evil land. But in the next moment, the silhouette seemed to have been dragged back in and disappeared into the magic circle like a dog with a chain. Immediately afterward, a sarcophagus in the center of the magic circle shook briefly before it sunk into silence, again. Its not enough The lich let out a cold snort and issued an order, looking at the magic circle in front of him. Next. Chapter 36 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales BOOM~~~! An arc of blue sword energy shot forward like a goshawk spreading its wings, pulling everything along the way in its violent gales. Before the skeleton soldiers could raise their long swords, a green eagle flew above their heads, dragging the skeleton soldiers in its subsequent gales and turbulence. It dragged these skeletons along like driftwood and flung them to the nearby stalactite wall as it flew back, smashing the skeletons into pieces. Lets go! Yes Gazing at the high-spirited Shidon before him, Fang Zheng heaved a helpless sigh before following him into the depths of the tunnel. To be honest, he still admired Shidons swordsmanship very much; this great knight was indeed strong, especially his AOE techniques, they were even more fascinating. Even though Fang Zheng also had the Royal Crusader Sword Art from Arthas and its might wasnt any worse than Shidons Storm Sword, he always felt that it was a bit incompatible. He didnt know why but this feeling only grew stronger after having gone through the training in the free instance of Dark Souls. At first, Fang Zheng believed that his feelings for this sword technique were caused by his unfamiliarity with the sword itself, but after having undergone the cruel training of Dark Souls where he hovered between life and death, Fang Zheng discovered that not only did this feeling not weaken, but it had grown stronger. Especially after watching Shidons battle; the Storm Sword in his hands was as natural and smooth as the clouds in the sky or flowing water. It was simply like a dance, very pleasing to watch. But Fang Zheng always felt a bit uncomfortable when casting the Royal Crusader Sword Art. He couldnt tell where it was wrong but it was jarring. This feeling was even more obvious, especially in this contrast. If Shidons swordsmanship looked like well-lubricated gears running constantly, Fang Zhengs swordsmanship was a bit like non-lubricated gears Of course, they could be turned but how well they turned was another matter. I guess I have to have a good talk with Shidon after this battle. Fang Zheng also knew that this wasnt the time to talk. So, he didnt say anything, he just tightly followed after Shidon. Miss M did not come down with them. In both Shidon and Fang Zhengs opinion, it would be safer if she stayed up. At the same time, someone had to take care of Connie. Fang Zheng didnt have any good feelings toward that crazy girl. Therefore, he handed her directly over to Miss M. Now, it was Shidon who was giving Fang Zheng a bigger headache. This Great Knights skills were as simple and crude as Fang Zheng had thought. He just rushed in and cut everything that moved, leaving Fang Zheng with no time to do anything. Shidon basically smashed the skeletons that had been pulled in by the oncoming winds. Fang Zheng could only shrug his shoulders in response to this; he didnt say anything. As the denizen of two worlds, Fang zheng wasnt stupid; of course, he noticed that Shidon was taking advantage of this chance to vent his anger. Obviously, he was clear that Marth and the others werent coming back either. Fang Zheng had no idea as to how well Shidon and Marth were acquainted but it was apparent that their relationship was pretty good. Otherwise, Shidon would not have come to find them. And now, Shidon was feeling pretty unhappy watching his colleagues walking towards their own certain deaths. However, as a mature Great Knight, Shidon certainly wouldnt be like a fledgling who would say if everybody is going to die, lets die together. He could only use this way to vent his displeasure and frustration. And exactly because of this, Fang Zheng wisely did not choose to raise this sword skill with Shidon at this time. Supposedly, even if Shidons temper was good, he would not be in the mood to resolve his doubts. More importantly, Fang Zheng had long understood this great knights temper wasnt that great after having been with Shidon for so long. The resistance offered by the undead was pointless in front of Shidon. Before those hurriedly running over undead soldiers could show their strength, Shidon smashed them. Owing to which, they no longer appeared after the same thing happened thrice. God knows if they were terrified by Shidon or the lich wasnt in the mood to worry above these uninvited guests. And it wasnt great news if it was the latter. Shidon and Fang Zheng quickened their steps. Although the quarry had been abandoned, the tunnel looked fairly solid, fortunately. Therefore, they didnt have to worry about these tunnels suddenly collapsing on them. But as they went deeper and deeper, their faces became darker and somber. And it wasnt because the deeper they went, the smell of death became thicker. No, it was because the lich still hadnt made a move yet. Obviously, this plan didnt seem to be going so well. Over there! The two immediately noticed a large cave not too far away when the two turned along a bend in the tunnel. Shidons face turned ashen the moment he saw the scene inside. Even Fang Zheng furrowed his brow at this moment. More than a dozen corpses were lying in the middle of the big cave. All of them were wearing knights templar armor but they looked very unsightly; it was unbearable to look at them. Their muscles seemed to have been completely melted, leaving only the skin wrapping the bones. It was quite a terrifying sight. And the slowly flowing blood under them was so clear, and even somewhat dazzling. Fang Zheng didnt know what they had experienced but judging by the expression on their faces, it was quite apparent that whatever thing led to their death, it was quite a painful experience. You f***ing bastard!! Shidon roared in anger, looking at the lich floating at the center of the cave. Then, he raised his giant sword and slashed it forward hard. A goshawk immediately reappeared following Shidons movements, but this goshawk was twice as big as before. With an ear-piercing cry, the huge goshawk congealed from the airflow, fanned its wings, and shot straight at the lich in the air, leaving afterimages. In response to Shidons all-out attack, the figure floating in the air just leaned its head over and raised the wand in its hand that looked like a dry branch before lightly pointing it in Shidon and Fang Zhengs direction. In the next moment, Fang Zheng saw a black beam of light shooting out of the staff and striking the storm goshawk. Then, an unimaginable thing happened. The goshawk that was congealed completely from the wind element seemed to be struggling and screaming like a living creature; it flapped its wings powerlessly, and then, it actually fell to the ground, returning silently to the dust. But Shidons own situation wasnt that good. When the beam hit the goshawk, the expression on his face suddenly changed. At that moment, he felt a big cold hand reaching into his body, grabbing his heart. But fortunately, his robust physique resisted the blow. Otherwise, it would not have just been his goshawk that would have fallen. Be that as it may, Shidons expression changed several times. He gritted his teeth and resisted the power of death seeping deep into his body. But as far as Shidon was concerned, there was one more thing that terrified him more than this. The other party could catch his Sword of Storm and kill it directly in only one case, and that was when the opposite partys power level was much higher than Shidons. Therefore, in a power confrontation between two sides, the party with a higher level of power would show an overwhelming advantage and thereby, would be able to display the law of power he had mastered. But much to Shidons dismay, the lich could kill his power of swordsmanship. Only one person had reached this kind of power in Shidons memory! This is the power of the death domain Are you Duke of Bones from the Council of Death, Frank? How can you be here? F**k me! Fang Zheng was shocked by Shidons question. While he was with Shidon in the church, he wasnt just training his swordsmanship. Naturally, he also had some understanding of the enemies of the church. The church had three enemies at present. One of them was the Doomsday Cult, to which Fang Zhengs original body belonged to. The remaining two were the Council of Death and Twilight Legion. The Twilight Legion was located at the border of civilization. Their goal was to smash everything pertaining to order and civilization. And the Council of Deaths pursuit was even higher and loftier. They believed that the meaning of every living thing in this world was death. Therefore, death was the eternal motif in this world; and both chaos and order would return to the silence of death. Frankly speaking, if the Twilight Legion and the Doomsday Cult joined forces for a common enemy, then the Council of Death was almost the common enemy of both chaos and order. In fact, whether one believed in chaos or order, if someone wanted him or her to feel the true essence of death, it would certainly not be appreciated, whether it was the paladins or the cultists. Not to mention that the doctrine of the Council of Death received hatred from everyone. On one side, they preached the Goddess of Order will eventually fall, and on another, they said, the twilight of chaos doomsday is coming. It was offensive to both parties. Whats more, there were only undead creatures in this organization. All undead creatures on the entire mainland were concentrated here. Let alone the lich, even the giant bone dragons and the grim reapers were also among them. This was why both sides of order and chaos in this world hated the Council of Death but they didnt dare to make a move on them. The opposite side was really too strong. If they couldnt get the job done right, they would have to pay dearly. Besides, the most terrifying aspect of the Council of Death was that they were extremely good at persuasion and education. There have been many famed heroes in history who tried to eliminate these undead madmen living in the shadows, but unfortunately, all of their endings werent any different. They set off with zeal and fervor and then, they went missing. But when they finally appeared before everyone, they had already become the slaves of the undead. Duke of Bones, Frank was one of the five council members of the Council of Death. He was in charge of the realm of death and ranked second only to the head of Council of Death; it could be said that he was below one and above millions. Even though Shidon had reckoned that it would be pretty hard to deal with this lich, he hadnt expected that it to be so tricky. This is going to be hard! Fang Zheng frowned, gazing at the lich floating before him. He was sure that Shidons previous plan was now useless. Chapter 37 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Not only did Shidons face look pale at the moment, but Fang Zhengs face didnt look any better. Think about it, you were planning on going to the lower Shadowfang Keep but as soon as you entered, you encountered KelThuzad; how would you feel then? [TLN: Shadowfang Keep is a level 22-30 dungeon located in the Horde leveling zone of Silverpine Forest whereas KelThuzad is the founder of the Cult of the Damned and one of the principal agents of the Lich King responsible for the spreading of the plague of undeath across Lordaeron. http://wowwiki.fandom.com/wiki/Shadowfang_Keep http://wowwiki.fandom.com/wiki/Kel%27Thuzad ] F**k, he isnt playing by the rules! The versions are just completely different! Fang Zheng, gazing at the lich floating in the air, took a few steps back. It wasnt surprising that he and Shidon hadnt anticipated this kind of situation; truthfully, the enemys disguise was really well done. One of the top powerhouses of the Council of Death had to possess the legendary Domain. According to the reason, such an existence was a strong general with powerful troops for sure, it could basically control any type of undead creature. It wasnt impossible to have a few banshees and bone dragons. If Fang Zheng and the others went up against higher level troops earlier, perhaps they would not have ventured so deep this easily. And whats the result? Uncle, you are quite familiar with the routine of playing pig to eat the tiger! Basically, Fang Zheng and Shidon hadnt encountered any other undead creatures apart from skeleton soldiers and undead giants on the way. Therefore, neither Fang Zheng nor Shidon cared; they both believed that it must have been a crazy lich, thats all. An ordinary lich might have been dangerous to great knights such as Marth and Shidon, but it was still within the range of tolerance. But they hadnt expected that it would be one of the most terrifying and strongest existences of the Council of Death! A lich lord! More or less, you are a boss-level monster, cant you maintain some face at least? As for playing with us like this, what are you trying to do by acting so low-key? When have the bosses in the big games not worn gold and silver, where will you find someone like you, draping only a black robe and tattered at that Fang Zheng said to himself as he looked away. Oh right, a lich has no face. Thats right! Since you are here, then dont go Nonetheless, Frank acted in a very calm and poised manner at the moment. He stretched his hand out and clawed in Fang Zheng and Shidons direction. Right at the same time, a blaze suddenly emerged by the lich lords side, like a meteor shooting over. Stop! Great Knight Marth, raising the long sword that was wrapped in scorching flames over his head, roared and clenched his grip before slashing it down. Immediately after, the scorching hot flames flew towards the lich lord hovering in the air. However, the lich lord didnt even so much as glance at Great Knight Marth. Before the scorching flame could even touch him, a layer of translucent spiritual barrier appeared around the lich lord. In the blink of an eye, the originally raging flames grew smaller like the candle flickering in the wind before they were completely extinguished. Be that as it may, the lich lord didnt stop his actions, not even for a moment. He stretched his right hand out and clawed lightly. Fang Zheng and Shidon found the ground shaking in the next moment as a wall made of bones rose from the ground behind them, blocking their retreat immediately. What bad luck!? Looking at the scene before his eyes, Fang Zhengs face fell to the bottom of the valley. He gripped the Skybreaker as his eyes flickered with hesitation. To be honest, Fang Zheng didnt expect these monsters of the main world to be creepier than the last. If I was just a bit more cautious it still would have been useless! He didnt have a deep understanding of this world. Without sufficient information, he didnt have much choice but to rely on the judgment of others. Everyone who comes is a guest, why dont you guys join me in my ritual too? Absolutely impossible! Shidon, hearing the lich lords words, shouted in anger and raised the giant sword in his hand before charging again. But the lich lord obviously knew that a villain dies by talking too much, so he didnt talk too much. He just extended his hand and gestured a few times in the air. Immediately after, a hair-raising scene appeared before everyone. Suddenly, the corpses of more than 10 templars lying on the ground burst from inside and their bones flew out as if they had been pulled by indivisible silk threads, spinning and reassembling. A huge upper body was stitched in just a short while; it was a terrifying monster holding a long sickle with both hands. Be careful, its the grim reaper! Marths expression changed fiercely at the sight of the monster in front of him. He immediately charged forward and tried to attack this terrifying monster from both sides with Shidon. But the opposite partys reaction was faster than they had expected. Almost at the same moment of its formation, the grim reaper raised his hand fiercely and swung the scythe 180 degrees hard, hitting the weapons in Shidon and Marths hand first. The two great knights figures jolted before they backed away. However, the cold was still spreading rapidly through their hands; a thick layer of frost had formed on their arms in an instant. What terrifying strength! Marth and Shidon shook their hands, shattering the ice binding their arms at once. At the same time, they both glanced at each other and noticed the surprise and fear in each others hearts. This was just one grim reaper summoned by the lich lord and much to their surprise and dismay, it was on par with the duo. Even if Marth and Shidon were heroic knights, they broke out into a cold sweat. The Council of Death might have been notorious but unlike the Doomsday Cult and Twilight Legion that liked making trouble everywhere, they rarely appeared before others. On the contrary, because the Council of Death believed in the motif, everything will die, they had the patience to wait for their enemies to self-destruct. Therefore, the Council of Death was active more in the cemetery or on the battlefield, in fact. More often than not, they would dig out the remains of some powerful experts and resurrect them, turning them into undead. Of course, this kind of blasphemy would not be accepted and recognized by the church. In the church, rumor had it that the Council of Death was low-key but they were in fact the most terrifying enemy of all living creatures. If they encountered some tricky opponent, they would not try to kill the said party with any means necessary like the Twilight Legion and the Doomsday Cult; they would rather wait patiently. After all, time was on their side. They didnt need to do anything themselves. As long as they waited patiently, then those powerful enemies would die or other people would kill them. Then, wouldnt their corpses be gift wrapped for them to dig up? And all because of this kind of passive attitude to avoid the fight, most people in the world mistakenly thought of the Council of Death as a clown similar to the Doomsday Cult that only engaged in secret plots but immediately lost in real battles. But now the lich lord shattered this rumor with just one move. Although they didnt like frontal confrontation, that didnt mean that the Council of Death was a jumping clown in the rat hole. A grim reaper could resist a full-power attack from the two great knights, Shidon and Marth. In fact, Frank still had no intention of making a move even now. He seemed to be more interested in the ritual. However, this didnt mean that Frank would let them make trouble for him. Right then, he raised his right hand and snapped his finger. Immediately after, the torn flesh and blood of those templars wriggled and began to merge like melted pudding. Very soon, their flesh and blood merged into two hideous monsters of flesh and blood of equal heights, rushing towards Fang Zheng and other templars in the next moment. F*** me! Fang Zhengs eyes were almost ready to pop out at the sight of this scene. He had only heard of the Council of Death from Shidon and came to know that these undead creatures had profound knowledge in the transformation of life and death. However, it was only at this moment that Fang Zheng came to realize how terrifying these liches were. Even after having created grim reapers using their bones, they still used the remaining flesh and blood, the waste, to create two flesh golems. These things could be ranked in the middle among the undead creatures. Their strength depended on the raw materials used to make them. If these golems flesh and blood came from a few peasants, Fang Zheng would not have felt any kind of pressure for sure, not in the least. But the golems flesh belonged to templars, which was a totally different thing. The flesh golem was much faster than Fang Zheng had imagined. In just a few breaths, it was already standing before Fang Zheng. Fang Zhengs scalp began to tingle, looking at the giant mound of flesh before him. He had been to the World of Diablo and Dark Souls. It wasnt that he hadnt seen a disgusting monster before, but it was really the first time Fang Zheng had seen a monster this disgusting. Fang Zheng might not have had a clear idea of how these flesh golems were made but he could see that this monsters body looked as if the templars limbs were melted and fused into this form. He felt sick just looking at it. To his shock and disgust, its organs seemed to be working!? Especially when he saw the five eyes that were located in the wrong places, staring at him, blinking. Fang Zheng almost vomited from disgust. ROAR~~~~~! However, the flesh golem didnt feel the same way. It was like a beast that relied on its instinct. It attacked Fang Zheng with a furious roar. Suddenly, two arms sprang out from its jelly-like body, holding two blood-stained longswords in its hands. How terrifying! Facing the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng cursed in a low voice before rolling to one side. Having avoided two consecutive slashes from the enemy, he replied with a backhand slash. The sword immediately burst with a dazzling glow that struck the flesh golems body, riddling it with small holes. Because it didnt have blood, the flesh and blood lining these holes appeared disgustingly pale. Even the shriveled blood vessels and internal organs could be seen clearly. What disgusted him even more so was the fact that they were still working because of the influence of the magic! Fang Zheng felt that he had to go to the bathroom immediately and find a place to vomit. Unfortunately, there was no toilet nearby, nor did have the time for it. After getting hit, the flesh golems body quivered before a pair of arms emerged from the place where it was attacked, holding a longsword in each hand, slashing at Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng didnt retreat this time. He flipped the long sword in his hand as a dazzling holy glow drew a pleasing silver arc in the air, sundering the two arms in front of him. Next, dazzling swords of light emerged by Fang Zhengs side as he raised his hand before swishing towards the front. Countless swords of light riddled the flesh golem with hundreds of thousands of holes in a flash, turning it from jelly to cheese. Nevertheless, as far as the flesh golem was concerned, it wasnt that big of a problem. Its body was paralyzed for a moment before it began to fuse again. At the same time, undead giants from both sides came rushing over with large strides. Chapter 38 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At this moment, the entire cavern was in chaos. Fang Zheng was surrounded by two undead giants and a flesh golem, and on the other side, Shidon and Marth were jointly dealing with the grim reaper. The other templars werent faring well either; they were surrounded by another flesh golem and several dozen skeleton soldiers. And they were in dire straits; it looked like they werent able to take it anymore. What should I do? Fang Zheng thought carefully, staring vigilantly at the two undead giants in front of him. He totally hadnt expected the Duke of Bones to appear. In Fang Zhengs opinion, the situation was so bad that it couldnt be any worse; Shidon and Marth together were unable to kill an undead creature just casually summoned by the Duke of Bones. In this situation, it was even difficult to protect oneself, let alone sabotage the ritual. Moreover, that flesh golem and the undead giant made his scalp tingle. It seemed as though the flesh golem couldnt be killed. Fang Zheng had already used Divine Storm to tear the opposite party into pieces more than once but all of this was in vain. Even if it had been riddled with holes across its body, it was still stubbornly attacking Fang Zheng. And coupled with the towering undead giants, even Fang Zheng had no choice but to dodge. Damn it If Shidon and Marth werent here Fang Zheng dodged the undead giants attack with another roll. He gripped the longsword in his right hand, dragging it behind him before slashing it forward. The Skybreaker cut through the air with a dazzling arc trailing behind it and cut down the undead giant, leaving a deep scar on it. The victim of this heavy blow immediately let out a bellow and knelt on the ground. Just when Fang Zheng was about to finish it off, he saw a long mass of minced meat suddenly rushing over from one side. A human mouth appeared on top of it, letting out ear-piercing screams as it charged at Fang Zheng. Again!? Fang Zhengs eyes immediately constricted, hearing the weird and hair-raising cry. He helplessly ducked back to avoid it. The flesh golem had almost been smashed into slag. But even so, this thing didnt show any sign that it could be extinguished, not in the least. On the contrary, it became nastier and nastier. Fang Zheng tried several paladin skills but they were all useless. Maybe I should send five fireballs to burn it to ashes!? Unfortunately, Fang Zheng didnt have Jainas Soul Stone. As for whether the psychic powers would work on the undead creatures Fang Zheng had no expectations. Ah Ah Ah Ah!! The dried flesh golem rushed over, once more. Fang Zheng raised the Skybreaker as a golden shield appeared before him out of thin air. The flesh golem, crashing into this golden shield and retreated with a scream. But Fang Zheng didnt let this opportunity go. He brought the raised Skybreaker down hard. Templars Verdict! A golden holy brilliance instantly enveloped the flesh golem. The flesh golem let out another shrill under the bombardment of the holy energy. Its original straight body began to soften. Although it was a golem with no blood and tears, undead creatures were inherently restrained by the divine power. While taking the advantage of the moment when the flesh golem was soft, Fang Zheng leaped over it in one vigorous step and brought the Skybreaker down without any hesitation, cutting off the undead giants head. The undead giant that had been hit hard before had no time to stand up; it immediately crashed to the ground. It couldnt be any more dead. Finally, one down! Fang Zheng gasped for breath but the death of the undead giant didnt bring him much relief or happiness. The undead giant, the flesh golem, and even the grim reaper were only small-time characters. Fang Zheng didnt forget that there was a powerful lich above them, one of the five council members of the Council of Death, the lich lord, Duke of Bones, Frank. Fang Zheng might not have had any idea as to how strong it was but judging by Shidon and Marths expression, it wouldnt have been any worse than KelThuzad. Even though I can inflict 250% holy damage on undead from titles and various bonuses, it has a basic value. I might insta-kill ordinary undead creatures but my low attack power weakness will be immediately revealed against high-level monsters with good defenses. What should I do next? How long is he going to wait? Fang Zheng clenched his left hand tightly as he took his time to glance about. If he was all alone, Fang Zheng might have activated Arthas Soul Stone without a moment of hesitation; a lich lord might have been terrifying but a lich king well, it wouldnt be much worse at the very least. But not now; Marth and Shidon were still here. The characteristics of the lich king were too obvious. Once Fang Zheng activated the Soul Stone, he was sure that the two would immediately reveal his identity. At that time, all his effort would have gone down the drain. He had vested so much time and effort to enter the church; he didnt want to escape without enjoying any benefits. Of course, Fang Zheng had made his preparations. He had Invincibility ready in his hand and he was ready to activate it if he sensed that the situation was wrong. This was also one of Fang Zhengs cards that made him confident. Fortunately, Prince Arthas had learned all of the paladins skills; otherwise, he might have taken an even more passive stance. However, they would end up dead if this continued any longer. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng still admired the two great knights, Shidon and Marth. Had it not been for that crazy girl, Connie, he would have directly activated the Lich King and silenced that crazy girl, and then pinned it on the lich lord. Fang Zheng didnt like killing people but he would not hesitate to kill those who wanted to kill him. However, Fang Zheng still hoped that Shidon and Marth could survive, if possible. Not only because he got along with these two but because these two had a good relationship with him. Furthermore, they were rather influential in the church. Fang Zheng may not have been sure whether they held a dominating position in the church but one more friend was always one more way. But the hope seems slim now. And more importantly, what does this lich lord want to do? Fang Zheng, thinking of this, couldnt help but get upset. The opponent was strong enough to crush everyone. It had inflicted serious injuries on Shidon with just one attack, even Marths assistance didnt do any better. He can finish everyone off with just one attack, so what is he waiting for? Could it be that the boss has a habit of watching his enemies tortured to death, like in the novels? Fang Zheng, maligning in his heart, swept a glance at the sky. His eyes went wide in shock immediately. Hes gone! The lich lord that was supposed to be there was gone! For a moment, Fang Zheng felt that his eyes were playing tricks on him. He blinked before turning his head and looking about quickly. Finally, he was sure that while he and the others were fighting with these damned undead creatures in full swing, the lich lord had run away quietly! What is he up to? Master, Great Knight Shidon, the lich lord is gone! What!? The great knights, who were struggling with the grim reaper, were also taken aback by Fang Zhengs statement. They too raised their heads and looked about, but they were surprised to find that the lich lord had really disappeared! What is going on? The battle was still going on but everyone couldnt make heads or tails of it. Like Fang Zheng, it never crossed everyones mind that they could scare the lich lord away, even Shidon and Marth. In fact, they were just struggling. It was just human instinct to fight for survival. They were very clear that they werent Duke of Bones opponent. They also knew that the enemy would not let them go. After all, the core motif of the Council of Death was its better to die than to live! But much to everyones shock and dismay, Duke of Bones was gone! What is he playing at? BAM!! Right at this moment, a muffled sound echoed in the cavern, startling both sides. Although the thumping sound wasnt that loud, it had a special attraction so that even the unintelligent undead giant turned its head, staring at the source of the sound. Fang Zheng also turned his gaze there, like everyone else. In the center of the magic circle lay a huge sarcophagus. And the thumping sound came right from inside this very sarcophagus. BAM!! Just when everyone looked at it, the sarcophagus shook, once again. Only now did Fang Zheng notice several dozen chains tying the sarcophagus. But right now, those chains happened to be breaking due to this impact; there were even showing signs of falling off! Wait, wait, wait! A chill immediately ran down Fang Zhengs spine at the sight of this scene; he suddenly thought of something. According to Great Knight Marth, Lich was planning to hold some ritual. So, they came to stop it. And because nothing seemed special when they arrived, Fang Zheng hadnt thought about it for a while. But now, one thought suddenly crossed Fang Zhengs mind. What if the lich lords ritual was over before they arrived? Was he just waiting for us to arrive? Fang Zheng immediately turned pale, thinking of this. Damn it, we were fooled! Chapter 39 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales BAM!! The sarcophagus shook yet again. The undead creatures seemed to have sensed some kind of danger. They turned around rather than fighting with Fang Zheng and the others, keeping their eyes straight at the sarcophagus. Had the lich lord been here, perhaps these undead creatures would have still obeyed his orders but now that the lich lord had somehow disappeared, these undead creatures started acting according to their instincts. Obviously, the thing inside the sarcophagus seemed more threatening than Marths group. Master, what should we do? Fang Zheng reunited with other templars as well as the two great knights taking advantage of this opportunity. Be that as it may, they still had grave looks on their faces; there was no sign of relaxation just because the lich lord had left silently. Shidon furrowed his brow upon hearing Fang Zhengs question but he kept his eyes on that sarcophagus. BOOM!!! Right at this time, the sarcophagus in the magic circle jumped up suddenly. The chains bounding the sarcophagus finally could not bear and broke apart. The lid of the sarcophagus flew in the air with a band before falling heavily on the ground. At the same time, Fang Zheng felt a very peculiar aura emerge from it. Whereas Marth and Shidons expressions changed after sensing this aura. Sh*t! Its the Son of Chaos, run! But before the duos voice could even die out, the sarcophagus shook again. Fang Zheng immediately felt a weak wave pass by him, spreading throughout the cavern at once. But before he could react to anything, he saw Shidon by his side kneeling down on the ground with a thump, his forehead spotted with large beads of sweat, his teeth clenched. He had tightened his grip on the huge sword in his hand. At this moment, the brave paladin was like a weakened old man; he was having a difficult time to even move a bit. Marth and the other templars werent faring any better. Two more severely injured templars even directly slumped to the ground, passed out. The undead creatures that had been besieging them seemed even more miserable than them. The undead giants crashed directly to the ground, stopped moving. Whereas the grim reaper that had shown such great power before and the flesh golem that had given a hard time to Fang Zheng fell apart with a scream, reverting back to broken bones and mutilated flesh and blood. Uh.whatthe hell is going on? Fang Zheng, holding the Skybreaker, stood gawking at everything happening, totally shocked. He really had no idea what was going on at all? Why did everyone fall down suddenly? Are you enacting a wave? Bebe carefulSonItIts the Son of Chaos Just when Fang Zheng was considering whether he too should have done a wave. I will do my best to perform with you. Shidon next to him opened his mouth. Judging by his appearance, he, who was originally quite a strong warrior, seemed to be having a difficult time even speaking. He was clinging to his huge sword, trying very hard to stand up but his legs were as heavy as lead. Thats the mostterrifying existence from the Border of Twilight. The mortal enemy of the order It can create a field that can exclude all the forces of the order Is this why youve become like this in an instant? Realization dawned upon Fang Zheng just as he heard Shidon. He knew that almost everyone in this world basically used the power of the order. In a simple analogy, it would mean that all the skills in the world consumed MP but this Son of Chaos was no different than bringing a gadget similar to the magic jammer that sealed everyones MP directly Wait, wait, wait, it cant be!? Fang Zhengs expression changed slightly just as he thought of this. He hurriedly glanced at the status bar in front of his eyes. Immediately, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that all his skills had turned grey, unusable! It was true even for the activation of the soul stones ability! F***! No wonder that lich lord ran away! At this moment, Fang Zheng finally understood why the Duke of Bones turned tails and ran without saying a word. According to what he had learned from the church, whether it was magic or any other power, it belonged to the power of order. And these undead creatures created by Duke of Bones also relied on the undead magic formed by the power of the order to act. Compared to living beings, the undead were more vulnerable to the Son of Chaos because they could continue to exist in this world by relying on the power of order. Once the power of order was obliterated or sealed, it was over for them completely. And it might have been true even for the Duke of Bones. Even though the opponent was one of the strongest members of the Council of Death, it was still an undead. It was very likely that the Son of Chaos jamming field would also have an effect on it. So, thats why that old guy ran so quickly! What a sh**ty day! Gripping the Skybreaker, Fang Zhengs scalp was also tingling right now. He had his eyes dead straight on the sarcophagus, not daring to take a single breath. And under Fang Zhengs gaze, a tall black figure slowly stood up from the sarcophagus. It was a knight. Judging by its appearance, it seemed no different from ordinary humans. Well, a human that was two or three meters tall. It was covered in rusty armor from head to toe, only a bit of red glow could be seen from the gaps of the helmet. There was a sharp and huge blade in his hand. Having stood up slowly, it was staring all around silently. Master, what are its characteristics? Fang Zheng, gripping the Skybreaker, asked without looking back. For example, what skills does it have, what abilities does it have Nothing. Huh? What do you mean by nothing? Fang Zheng was completely confused by Shidons answer. Isnt this a boss? I havent heard of any boss that would not make a big move! Son Sons of Chaos are monsters born in chaos Now, Marth too gathered his breath and said in a low voice. And all the skills and magic are gifts of the order. They cant learn to use this power at all. Nonetheless, they are still enemies that cannot be underestimated. These monsters of chaos rely just on their own bodies but thats enough to bring a terrible threat to the enemy. Be careful, it is said that these monsters are powerful and very fast I seehuh? Fang Zheng nodded upon hearing this but then, he was startled for a moment. Why does this scene before me feel so familiar? A huge monster as the enemy; Soul Stone, unusable; skills, locked F***, isnt this Dark Souls? So, let me see which one is harder, you or Gundyr? [TLN: Lendex Gundyr: Dark Souls III boss famous for being ultra-hard.] The corner of Fang Zhengs lips rose involuntarily as he thought of this. Then, he reached out and drew a short sword from his waist. In the next moment, Fang Zheng walked a few steps and made his way to the monster. He raised the Skybreaker tightly held in his right hand forward, pointing it at the Son of Chaos, and raised the left hand holding the short sword and placed it horizontally before his chest. And then, he finally nodded to the Son of Chaos before him. Huh!? Everyone was taken aback by Fang Zhengs action. Marth turned to Shidon in surprise. Shidon, whats he doing? And why is he not affected by the chaos field? Sons of Chaos were very scary to the people of the world of order because the chaos field isolated their power of the order. This was equally true for paladins like Marth and Stone. Although they might have seemed like superman usually, filled with endless power, it was all due to the power of the star soul. They were like the skinny martial artists in the martial arts novels, they could send a tall and robust guy flying with just a slap not because they were physically very strong, but because of their superb internal strength. And the templars in the chaos field were like martial artists who had lost their internal strength, basically useless. This kid is a bit special Well, this posture, is it Shidon gave vague answers to Marths queries. The Holy Spirit Body was top secret. He and Marth may have been good friends but this kind of thing could not be spoken of casually. However, Shidons eyes lit up after seeing Marths posture. Fang Zheng had discussed the world in his dreams with him many times before, so naturally, he knew of the group of warriors known as Abyss Watchers, known for combatting and ridding the world of the abyss in the dark souls. But in the end, these fighters were gradually eroded by the abyss and they became the enemies they hated. At that time, Shidon was quite moved by the Abyss Watchers, which reminded him of the Legion of Order stationed at the Border of Twilight. They too were the same as the Abyss Watchers; they were fighting at the border of civilization to fight with chaos in order to protect order and civilization. But from time to time, some people would turn into monsters because they were consumed by the chaos. Shidon was one of them too, so when he heard about the undead team from Fang Zheng, he immediately thought of the Legion of Order. And now This posturecould it be ROAR!! Obviously, the Son of Chaos didnt know what Fang Zheng was doing but because of its chaotic nature, it wouldnt care about this. The Son of Chaos let out a furious roar before it raised the giant sword in its hand and jumped up, swinging its sword straight down on Fang Zheng! Fang Zheng rolled to one side just as the Son of Chaos greatsword slashed down. Brushing past the whizzing down sword, he brandished the Skybreaker in his hand forward, slashing heavily at the Son of Chaos waist. Immediately, a reverberating metallic clan echoed in the cavern with sparks flying everywhere. The Son of Chaos shook only a bit before he swung the great sword in his hand in a semi-circle close to the ground. But Fang Zheng didnt retreat, rather he rolled on the ground and closed-in on the Son of Chaos. Then, he raised the long sword in his hand and swung it at the Son of Chaos, again. But this time, the Son of Chaos promptly took a step back. At the same time, he pulled the great sword in his hand back and slashed it straight at Fang Zhengs neck! But Fang Zheng seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. Just as the Son of Chaos pulled his sword back, he also bent down as if he was being controlled by an invisible silk thread, letting the Son of Chaos sword pass over his head. Immediately, Fang Zheng moved forward once again; the Skybreaker in his hand erupted with a bright and dazzling holy glow! SWISH! Fang Zheng raised his right hand as the long sword in his hand drew an arc from top to bottom, leaving a horrid scar on the Son of Chaos chest. The Song of Chaos immediately became stiff. And before he could recover from it, Fang Zheng brought the raised sword down, sending the Son of Chaos body back. Immediately after, Fang Zheng jumped up and swung the sword in a circle with his body. The Skybreaker drew a crescent moon in the air that fell from the sky, cutting down directly on the Son of Chaos body! At last, the Son of Chaos could not hold on under Fang Zhengs three-pronged attack. His body flew back and slammed straight into the rock wall not far behind him with a thunderous boom like a stone thrown from a sling. A cloud of dust immediately rose in the cavern. Fang Zheng put down the long sword in his hand and let out a long sigh. And behind him, Shidon and Marths eyes were almost ready to pop out at this moment. Chapter 40 The smoke and dust blocked Fang Zhengs sight but he was sure that his opponent was still very much alive even without looking; because he still couldnt use his skills at the moment. It was quite apparent that the enemy was still jamming them. He might have sent his opponent flying just now, and the subsequent reaction was quite painful. Hiss Fang Zheng drew a breath of cold air, having stretched his body carefully; he opened his right hand that was holding the hilt and flexed it for a while before gripping the hilt again. Only then was the faint numbness in his fingers eliminated. Actually, he wasnt using his own body in that world, so he could do all those over-the-top movements there. Fang Zheng didnt bring anything from the world of Dark Souls apart from the mastery, the weapon specialization. Even though he did remember those combat moves in his memory, it wasnt that easy to practice them with his own body. It would not have been a problem had he had his own strength, but who told the opposite SOB to jam the power of order? Even though Fang Zheng wasnt as skinny as he was before owing to the exercise over his time in the church, it was obviously impossible for it to grant him strength comparable to a barbarian. I guess, I can only try that trick. Fang Zheng, having thought of this, gripped the short sword in his hand, staring dead straight at the cloud of dust and smoke before him. SWISH! A roaring Son of Chaos leaped back out from the billowing smoke and dust, raised the giant pitch-black sword in its hand, and slashed it down hard at Fang Zheng. Now! Fang Zhengs eyes lit up just as the Son of Chaos raised the great sword in its hand. He rolled and closed the distance between him and the Son of Chaos before raising his left hand. The moment the great sword was swung down, it hit the part of the raised short sword held in Fang Zhengs left hand near the hilt. Sh*t! Marth could not help but curse out at the sight of this scene. The scene before his eyes was truly shocking; Fang Zheng seemed like a five or six-year-old child before the giant Son of Chaos. The battle between the two looked like a battle between a physically strong fighter and a child who was only a little taller than his waist. And Fang Zhengs act of swinging his sword against his opponents looked more like a mantis trying to block a car. Whether it was Marth or other templars, they all believed that this young man would scream in the next moment and would be sent flying at once. After all, they were far weaker than before without the blessing of the power of order. In their opinion, though the young man could move freely, his strength hadnt improved for sure. And the Son of Chaos himself was dozens of times stronger than any ordinary person. The gap between them was akin to the difference between a tiger and a rabbit. How likely was it for Fang Zheng to come out unscathed under the opponents full blow? Almost zero! Under everyones watchful gaze, the short sword held in Fang Zhengs hand was hit by the giant sword with a thunderous crash just as everyone imagined. But the next thing that happened was rather unbelievable. The giant sword in the Son of Chaos hand that was about to come down flew back as if it had hit a transparent solid wall. Whats more, the Son of Chaos let out a wail and knelt down in front of Fang Zheng as if it had lost its strength. And quite obviously, Fang Zheng would not let this chance go. He stepped forward and swung the Skybreaker in his right hand without a moments hesitation, hitting right down into the gap of the Son of Chaos armor at his neck, and then kicked his chest, kicking the behemoth back to the ground. Immediately after, Fang Zheng raised his hand and tried to follow up with another attack. But before he could even make a move, the Son of Chaos swung the giant sword in his right hand at Fang Zheng once more, leaving Fang Zheng no choice but to roll back to dodge the oncoming attack. Right at the same time, the Son of Chaos slowly stood up and roared out some ramblings. Although no one could understand what he was saying, it was quite obvious that he was very angry. How can I finish this thing off? Fang Zheng, vigilantly staring at the enemy, asked without looking back. He could guarantee that his last attack had cut into his opponents neck, and almost cut off its neck at that. But right now, this monster behaved as if nothing happened, and it didnt bleed to boot. There was not a trace of blood of the Skybreaker. Fang Zheng was a little frustrated by this. Apparently, the enemy wasnt that easy to finish off. Even more terrible was the fact that the system didnt seem to recognize the Son of Chaos as an undead, so the damage dealt by Fang Zheng was reduced again. The Son of Chaos cannot be killed! Shidon shouted loudly, having recovered by now. Hes born from chaos and its neither alive nor dead. He will never die, no matter how much damage you deal. Then, what should I do? Fang Zheng was rendered even more speechless by Shidons answer. He never expected this kind of thing to still exist in this world A boss with no health bar.. isnt this dreadful? Generally speaking, we can seal it after defeating it, when its weak, but nowwe dont have a priest here No, there is another way! Great Knight Marth pitched in just as Shidons voice fell; he seemed to have thought of something. We can ask the guidance from the Goddess of the Order, expel it from this world! You mean Exile!? [TLN to ED: Exile is a technique, it needs to be in capitals.] Shidons face changed immediately upon hearing what Marth had said. Now!? In the chaos field? We have no holy relics at all! No, we do have! While speaking, Marth looked at the stone slab not far from them, the very lid of the sarcophagus that was sealing the Son of Chaos before. Looking closely, one could see intricate patterns and holy texts carved into it. This used to be a sealing array used to seal the Son of Chaos with the power of the Goddess. If we can make contact with the Goddess through it I dont know what you are going to do, but I think you better hurry up! Fang Zheng interrupted Marths long-winded speech before he could finish. He kept his eyes at the Son of Chaos all the while, vigilant. And watching him rushing at him again, he raised the long and short sword in his hand. I will hold him as long as I can but I cannot guarantee how long I could! The Son of Chaos greatsword came swinging at Fang Zheng before he could finish speaking. Fang Zheng promptly chose to do a back roll to avoid the blow. Fang Zheng had already decided to dawdle along after having come to know that this thing could not be killed. But fortunately, Fang Zheng had learned a lot of things in the world of Dark Souls. The most important of which was patience. Its just the Son of Chaos. Which boss had I not played for hours? The Son of Chaos brandished his sword once again. His swordsmanship had no order. To put it bluntly, he was just hacking. But Fang Zheng didnt care. He had experienced countless battles and all kinds of difficulties in the world of Dark Souls; God knows how many times he had died. His total experience was richer than that of Shidons and Marths combined. Even if the Son of Chaos attacks were messy, Fang Zheng could react and dodge at first notice. And this Son of Chaos didnt seem to have enough IQ to boot. He didnt even notice what other people were doing. He had focused all his attention on Fang Zheng instead. Fang Zhengs situation grew increasingly dire as time passed. He did have enough experience to deal with the current battle but he didnt have enough energy and physical strength. In fact, Fang Zheng felt that he was losing his strength very fast with every Son of Chaos attack. He was beginning to feel a bit tired already. His legs were swollen and sore; he was finding it a bit difficult to move. ROAR~~~!!! Another sword came cutting down on Fang Zheng with the Son of Chaos roar. Fang Zheng, facing the lightning-fast attack of Son of Chaos, gritted his teeth and tried to avoid it. But what Fang Zheng didnt expect that just when he tried to kick the ground with his left leg, his left leg suddenly went numb as if all his leg muscles had lost their function. Damn it! Fang Zheng was taken aback, having become aware of the abnormal condition of his body. But at this moment, the Son of Chaos attack was already upon him. It was already too late for Fang Zheng to escape. Since there is no other way, then lets fight it out! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng dropped the short sword in his left hand and held the Skybreaker with both hands, raising the long sword to greet the Son of Chaos greatsword. CLANG!! The greatsword slammed heavily on Skybreaker in Fang Zhengs hand, which made him tremble and squat down on the ground. The greatsword continued to slide along the Skybreaker with a powerful impact, slashing quickly towards Fang Zhengs head. Fang Zheng gritted his teeth and tightened his grip on Skybreaker before sliding it to the side. In the end, the greatsword almost brushed past Fang Zhengs head. But the heavy pressure pushed the Skybreaker down nonetheless, pressing it on Fang Zhengs shoulder. Fang Zheng was in so much pain that he almost couldnt hold his scream. Be that as it may, he gritted his teeth and insisted on resisting the inescapable blow from the Son of Chaos. However, Fang Zheng had reached his limit at this moment. But then, Shidons voice came from behind Fang Zheng. We did it! Fang Zheng, get out of the way immediately! Shidons voice was like the voice of heavens for Fang Zheng. He hurriedly rolled to one side, borrowing the Son of Chaos power that had not been completely mitigated. Meanwhile, the Son of Chaos hadnt expected his enemy to be able to dodge at the last moment; he lost his balance for a moment. The moment Fang Zheng moved away, a white ray passed through his original position and hit the Son of Chaos body! Chapter 41 Ahhhhhhhhhh!! Hit by the white beam, the Son of Chaos let out a roar of fury. Right at the same time, Fang Zheng noticed several cracks in the space around him like glass being hit with a rock. And with crackling sounds, these cracks continued to grow bigger until the space around the Son of Chaos shattered with a loud bang. A hole immediately appeared in the next moment, madly sucking in everyone and everything around like a vacuum. What the f***! Fang Zheng hurriedly thrust his sword into the ground, holding Skybreaker firmly with both hands. He had never thought that this so-called Exile would not differentiate between friends and enemies. Wasnt the so-called demon and devil expelling magic in the novels unidirectional? The others werent faring any better. Shidon and Marth were doing everything they could to keep the sarcophagus lid erect, from which a dazzling beam of white light was being shot, maintaining the rift in space. The few templars were lying on the ground; they didnt dare to get up. They were holding tight to anything they could hold on to. Fang Zheng himself wasnt faring any better; his body was already lifted in the air. Had he not had dove Skybreaker into the ground firmly, perhaps he would have already been sucked in by the huge vacuum cleaner. But that wasnt the point. The most troublesome thing was the damn Son of Chaos. Although half its body had been sucked in by the rifts in space, he was still clinging to the edges of the rift with his hands and feet, trying to get out of the rift. Kid, grab my hand! Shidon, holding the stone slab, stretched his hand out to Fang Zheng. But instead of grabbing Shidons hand, Fang Zheng swept a glance at the Son of Chaos before turning his glance at the coffin lid. The holy glow has already begun to weaken. Shidon and Marth look tired. I guess, they wont be able to hold on for long. But that Son of Chaos sure looks he could hold the fort for longer. If this goes on, we will all end up dead. Fang Zheng immediately made a judgment, giving it no more thoughts. The Son of Chaos seemed to be able to resist the suction from the space crack. He eventually began to crawl out, bit by bit. Whats more, the rift was starting to become unstable. Fang Zheng didnt know how long Marth and Shidon could hold on but judging from their appearances, it was quite straining for them. There is only one way. Fang Zheng pondered for a moment, thinking of this. He had learned to survive in dire straits in the world of Dark Souls. As far as he was concerned, this little adventure was nothing. Furthermore, Fang Zhang had his own ace in the hole. Having thought of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and glanced at the system interface. On it, the cooldown of the teleportation option had already entered a countdown. 10 seconds. Fang Zheng, what are you doing? Shidon shouted again, seeing that Fang Zheng wasnt answering. But Fang Zheng just glanced at him and gave him a smile. Then, he suddenly pulled out the Skybreaker inserted into the ground, flipped in the air, and flew straight towards the rift. Kid, what are you doing? Shidon was left completely shocked by this scene. He tried to stand up to stop him but that immense wind pressure forced Shidon to squat back down. All he could do was watch Fang Zheng fly through the cavern like a bird as his glowing white sword pierced straight into the body of the Son of Chaos. !! Sensing the oncoming danger, the Son of Chao let out a roar. Although his limbs were preoccupied with holding down his body, it did not mean that the Son of Chaos was helpless. Suddenly, the armor on its chest flipped open as two long arms reached out from inside, reaching towards Fang Zhang. In the face of the oncoming sharp claws, Fang Zheng raised the Skybreaker in his hand up high and slashed it down hard. The blade clashed with the sharp claws that were as hard as iron itself with a deep and low clang. And at the same time, the holiness of the sarcophagus lid seemed to have been finally exhausted; the white beam maintaining the rift quietly disappeared. The rifts in space gradually began to shrink, without the holy powers support. The Son of Chaos immediately let out a furious roar as its limbs reached out and pulled hard. Immediately, half its body emerged from the rift in space. As long as it pulled again, it would live to see another day But in the next moment, a glaring flash blinded him, prompting him to close his eyes. Thats At this moment, the templars in the rear were dumbfounded. They thought that they had failed when they saw the Son of Chaos break free from the shackles of the space rift. But then Fang Zhengs next move surprised everyone. Just as he gripped the long sword and thrust forward, the silver-white long sword burst with a dazzling brilliance that everyone was unable to look straight at it. The next moment, the white holy glow shot out from it, turning into a streaking glow of silver; a winged human figure rushed straight towards the Son of Chaos bare body, bypassing its defense. Angel! Marth screamed out loud. At this moment, the Son of Chaos had no time to defend; all it could do was helplessly watch the figure congealed from light and the man with the sword rushed straight to its chest. The sword of light pierced through its chest without any resistance, slamming into the Son of Chaos with a huge impact. Finally, the Son of Chaos could not hold on anymore. His body that was about to escape from the sea of misery was knocked back again. This time, the Son of Chaos could not gain his footing anymore. He screamed as his hands and feet lost their grip; his figure flipped over and was sucked into the rift. But obviously, the Son of Chaos was not willing to give up just like that. Its two claws pounced fiercely at Fang Zheng, trying to counterattack before its death. CLANG! Fang Zheng blocked the Son of Chaos final blow with a turn of his longsword. Meanwhile, the angel reverted back to radiance and returned to Skybreaker whereas the Son of Chaos disappeared into the void with a scream. But as far as Fang Zheng was concerned, the crisis looming over his head wasnt resolved yet. The rift was like a black hole that had surrounded everything around. Fang Zheng was now flying towards the rift like a fish caught in a whirlpool. Three more seconds. At this moment, the rift in space was only the size of half a man. And Fang Zheng was less than a meter away from it. In just the blink of an eye, he would be completely sucked in or worse, would be cut into two by the rift if it closed up. Zero. Be that as it may, Fang Zheng wasnt paying attention to it. All his attention was focused on the system information in front of him. He quickly reached out and pressed the transmission button just as its color changed. Soon, a dazzling white portal appeared before him, swallowing him directly. And right at this moment, the rift in space had closed up, disappearing into thin air. For a moment, the entire cavern sunk into a deathly silence. The templars, who had watched all this, were completely at a loss, and they didnt know what to say. It was almost like a dream for them. But everyone knew that it wasnt a dream. Damn it! Shidon punched the ground, his face filled with regret. He might not have clearly seen Fang Zhengs last course of action but the young mans absence had already explained the problem. Shidon, tell me, who the hell is this Fang Zheng? Marth had also noticed that something was wrong. Previously, he had thought that the opposite party was just young and promising, but when he saw the angel emerge, Marth realized at last that the situation wasnt as simple as he thought. Dont ask, I cant say in any case. Sigh Nonetheless, Shidon didnt answer Marth. He heaved a long sigh and stared at the empty ground with a complicated expression. This kid is really Well, Shidon, relax. I think he will be alright. Marth, watching Shidons expression, reached out and patted his shoulder. Since he can summon the angel, he is definitely favored by the goddess, the goddess will not let him be harmed. I hope so. This kid is still so young sigh, if I had known this, I would have RUMBLE Shidon didnt finish his sentence as the cavern started shaking at this moment; obvious cracks appeared on the walls. From time to time, bits and pieces of rocks along with dust fell down from the roof. Perhaps it was because of the loss of seal power or the previous battle caused too much impact, the cavern had obviously lost its stability and could not continue standing. Everyone was shocked. Damn it, we must get out of here as soon as possible! The remaining templars evacuated the cavern under Marth and Shidons lead. Behind them, bits and pieces of rocks mixed with dust crashed down like a tide, burying the entire cavern. Chapter 42 The sense of weightlessness disappeared all of a sudden. BOOM! Fang Zheng flew out the portal and crashed heavily into the ground, causing him to curse out involuntarily. F***! Fang Zheng could not help but gnash his teeth, feeling the dull pain coming from his body. He really suspected whether he had some feud with the teleportation; there had never been a teleportation where he had been standing on the ground perfectly, since his rebirth in this world. When he was first teleported to the Diablo world, he was thrown into the pile of living dead, and the second teleportation sent him directly to Maghda, leaving Fang Zheng with no choice but to fight with the boss outside what he had signed up for. Back in the main world, the first teleportation of the star path had separated him from the other two. And this time F***, its like I was born to become enemies with teleportation! What bad luck! Fang Zheng complained as he stood up and quickly glanced around. What made him heave a sigh of relief was the fact that this time he wasnt thrown into a pile of monsters. On the contrary, he was standing in a dark and narrow valley. He saw tall concrete walls on either side of him, and could even hear the sounds of trumpets and whistling in the distance. This scene was both familiar, and at the same time, unfamiliar to Fang Zheng. The scene in front of him was once the most common and familiar part of his daily life, but the strange part was that things were different now. His body no longer belonged to this world. Hey, guys, look! Who do we have here? Just as Fang Zheng was staring at the scene before his eyes with nostalgia, a sudden voice threw a wet blanket over it. Involuntarily, he turned his head, casting his eyes toward the source of this voice. There he saw three blond and white hoodlums smiling and looking right at him. Who would have thought we would find a stray cat here. Hello, young master!? While speaking, the man in the lead grinned and walked towards Fang Zheng in strides, flexing his knuckles. This is our Craft Brothers site. I dont know what you are doing here, but dont you think you should apologize to us? Well, I take back what I said. The place where I used to live in my previous life wasnt this messy. Sigh Fang Zheng heaved a helpless sigh, looking at the three thugs before him. Then, I am really sorry! Before he finished his words, Fang Zheng turned into a phantom, rushing straight at the leading man. But he punched the man in his chest instead of using Skybreaker. The guy grunted through his nose before he was sent flying back 10 meters before he crashed heavily into the ground. Boss! The two younger brothers behind him immediately shouted at the sight of this. Then, they hurriedly turned to Fang Zheng. One of them reached into his pocket and took out a switchblade, but before he could make his next move, Fang Zheng grabbed his head and smashed it directly to the ground. The poor, helpless fella fell to the ground with a bleeding nose without saying a word. HelHelp! All of this happened in a flash; from Fang Zheng sending the trios boss flying to getting his followers, it took no more than five seconds. It was only then that the last idiot reacted and screamed for help. But before he could scream another word, Fang Zheng held him by his throat and pushed him against the wall. Shhhkeep your voice down, dont shout. I just want to ask you some questions. Facing the little bastard in front of him, Fang Zheng seemed very calm. He was no longer like he had been when he had just reborn. He had fought the cultists, toiled with the living dead, danced in the abyss in his dreams, and just had a face to face run-in with the lich lord. And if this really was a normal world, Fang Zheng really had nothing to fear. However Sure enough, its not a normal world. Walking out of the alley, Fang Zheng counted the banknotes he had just obtained from the three punks and sighed helplessly. He walked to a store and looked at the TV in the window. At that moment, the TV host was excitedly reporting the latest news. After five years, we finally have our victory! These are the pictures just in from Verdun Following the hosts words, the scene on the screen switched to the crowd happily waving their hands. Heavily armed, armored vehicles passed by the middle of the road. The soldiers on them stood up with excitement, waving to the crowd around them, and the crowd immediately cheered in response to their wave. Everyone was cheering and dancing; they were extremely excited. Soon, the camera turned back to the host as she continued to report with a smile on her face. Its commendable how low the casualties were. The damage was very minimal. It should be said that this is indeed a great victory! And all of this is all due to the newly developed mech-suits. With the new jacket technology, we can create super soldiers with just a minimal amount of training, who can defeat those aliens just after stepping on the battlefield! Thats right, aliens. This was a world where humans were fighting against aliens. Judging by the news that Fang Zheng got from those little gangsters, a group of mysterious aliens came to Earth five years ago, and they launched an attack on Earth, unsurprisingly. The humans called these aliens mimics. They caused great damage to humans from the very beginning. Humans almost had no power to fight back in the face of this threat from the sky. In the past five years, they had almost captured the entire Europe. And just yesterday, mankind finally won the first victory over the aliens. At first, Fang Zheng didnt know what kind of world this was until he saw Tom Cruise in the military uniform talking on TV, as well as, the aliens who looked like bundled wires. Only then did Fang Zheng finally remembered the name of this world. Edge of Tomorrow. This was a science fiction movie. Its concept was very simple. It was about an alien invasion, the fight against the decline of mankind. The protagonist, Tom Cruise, played an officer-in-charge of media relations. At the beginning of the movie, Tom was told by the general of the coalition army to go to the front lines to shoot and fight with the troops. Naturally, Tom didnt want to do anything as he was in media relations. He couldnt go to the front lines to fight the enemy. But the general wasnt that easy to deal with. In response to Toms refusal, he directly ordered him to be arrested and sent to the front lines as a deserter. Sure enough, as a new recruit, Tom was completely terrified to death on the front line, but he was a man, nonetheless. In the end, he bit the bullet and pulled the claymore in the face of the enemys attack, blasting his opponent to pieces. But Tom did not expect for the alien he had killed to be special. His body was contaminated with alien blood. The next time he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that he had gone back in time to the first day when he was sent to the front line camp! He was reliving everything, once again! The next plot was pretty simple. Tom was sent to the front lines, again and again, killed, again and again, and each time he slowly became stronger and stronger. Then, he met the heroine who had the same experience as himself. And like any other Hollywood movie, the two fought side by side. Tom used the knowledge he had gained through reliving the day, again and again, to find the trail of the horde mind, and he finally found the boss. And then he formed a unique Hollywood assault team that sneaked in and successfully killed the boss, saving Earth This movie was once popular among the game makers such as Fang Zheng. Because in their opinion, this was actually the story of a player constantly reading the files and grinding the boss. Some people even jokingly claimed that he had no choice but to read the files unless he wanted to be killed, which was a bit unacceptable as others were simply enjoying the comfort! To be honest, Fang Zheng was sympathizing with Tom a bit because it reminded him of his time in the Dark Soul world Forget it, it will just bring tears if I talk anymore. Who would have thought that I would cross into a movie world? Before crossing to this world, Fang Zheng had thought that he would travel to a game world. After all, he had transmigrated to a game world at the beginning, and the free instance of the Dark Soul world seemed to be a game world. So, Fang Zheng also thought that the third instance would be a Western fantasy game world too. But he didnt expect it to be a science fiction movie world this time. So, what should I do next? Fang Zheng thought, watching the hosts explanation on the screen. The main plot of this world was too simple. Its quite clear where the alien boss is but whats the mission? If he was asked to join the army to fight those monsters, Fang Zheng wouldnt have done it. It was hard to escape from the main world already and he would still have to take the initiative to get abused? DING! While Fang Zheng was thinking, a system prompt popped up in front of him with a soft ring. [The Main Mission Has Been Issued!] Chapter 43 [Main Mission: Test] [As a mage traveling between different dimensions, you need to have keen observation and judgment. And every world had its own core value. Find and obtain the item which you think is of the highest value in this world. You can obtain a random reward for completing this task (The reward depends on the evaluation after the mission). All attributes will be decreased by one if you fail in this mission.] This mission is really hard. Fang Zheng couldnt help but frown as he looked at the mission introduction floating before him. On the surface, this mission seemed pretty free and easy. As long as Fang Zheng obtained the item he believed to be most valuable in the world, he would complete the mission. But after he gave it a second thought, he discovered that things werent that simple. Because this task itself had two difficulties. First, the value had to be high. Second, he should have been able to obtain it. If it was just about what Fang Zheng believed to be of high value. There were more than enough in this world. Any satellite, nuclear bomb, mech-suit, were items of extremely high value for Fang Zheng. But unfortunately, even if he knew about this, he could not get them. Of course, if it was a luxury car, Fang Zheng could still find a way to grab one. But even if Fang Zheng was thinking through his butt, he could say for sure that even if he completed the mission with these things, the mission evaluation wouldnt be that high. After all, this mission had already stated that it was testing his ability as a dimensional mage, quite obviously. And in light of this, the goal had been determined. As far as Fang Zheng was concerned, there was only one thing more valuable in this world. And that was the boss of these aliens. After all, the doctor in the movie had said that this alien boss could manipulate time! And because the protagonist was infected with the blood of the boss clone, he had gained the ability to continuously save and read the walkthrough. Even when he had died with the boss at the end, he had returned to the beginning of the movie because of the boss blood. This was the ability to manipulate time! It should be mentioned that the ability related to time manipulation was absolutely treasured and rare. And what quickened Fang Zhengs heartbeat even more so was that if things werent that different from the movie, then this boss would have no combat effectiveness. All it could do was call its own little brothers and rest for some time. If that were the case, it would be much easier for Fang Zheng to get the boss. The only problem was that the aliens had occupied the entire Europe already. And obviously, Fang Zheng had no way to search through the entire occupied area and directly capture the boss. But this problem wasnt entirely unsolvable for Fang Zheng. But before that, I have to enjoy modern cuisine first! Of course, Fang Zheng didnt have any money in this world, but fortunately, the three good-natured gangsters were very willing to loan him some funds for himself. So, he accepted it unceremoniously and then found a fast food restaurant to have a hearty meal. Fang Zheng, relishing the familiar delicacy, could not help but burst into tears. Although the junk food isnt healthy I miss the taste of my hometown. So, the next course of action was to plan his next move. While eating the burger and watching the TV in the fast-food restaurant, Fang Zheng thought about the problem. He had a vague understanding of the concept of time in the Edge of Tomorrow. He remembered that the hero went to the battlefield for a few days without training but the subsequent time point was a bit strange. Regardless of how many times he loaded the save back and forth, when the two went to see the general in the latter part of the movie, the general told Tom that he didnt expect a deserter to come back with the best hero. So to say, Tom had won the battle with the aliens at the beach at least once, and this time point was difficult to estimate. After all, a battle wasnt that easy to finish, let alone Tom returning to London after the battle. This time point was difficult to judge. Since the focus of the movie was Toms continuous loading of the save point, there was no clear account of time at all. [TLN to ED: There were some inconsistencies with the movie, so I made some changes in the para.] Besides, there was another problem that was giving Fang Zheng a headache. And that was, whether Toms reload would affect him? If it didnt affect him, then he would be facing a completely unknown future after Toms death. But as a matter of fact, there was nothing unknown at all. In fact, it would be a lot better if it didnt affect him. After all, this kind of reload might have been great for the concerned parties, but it wasnt that wonderful for people like Fang Zheng who had been swept in. It would have been a problem if it affected him. In fact, Fang Zheng had always been unable to figure out one thing about this movie, and that was that the protagonists believed that the alien boss was using its power to manipulate time to gain victory by constantly resetting time. But Fang Zheng expressed his doubts about this because, on the surface, the alien creatures seemed much stronger than the humans. Both sides had shown no fighting strategy. The alien boss IQ seemed very limited, at least in the movie. The only thing shown in the movie was the opposite party preparing an ambush for the humans on the beach. But in Fang Zhengs opinion, this was nothing. Damn it, the enemy actually intends to attack the beach. You just wait and see, I will just reload and release the troops here. It was basically a reaction that any player with a normal IQ would have. There was another problem, and that was how to catch that alien Boss. Fang Zheng didnt plan on following the protagonist because Tom had relied on his ability to reload to death. In any case, he could resurrect if he died but it was a little dangerous for Fang Zheng. The best way was to control an army by himself. This would solve most of the problems. As for the source of this army Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at his soul stones. Since the aliens are already here, then another Zerg wave should not matter, right? Fang Zheng wasnt teleported to London but a small city by the border. Since the entire Europe was occupied by the aliens, naturally it was impossible for Fang Zheng to go to London to find the hero. But he didnt care about it much either. To be honest, the aliens were very strong but they didnt seem to have an air force. This was another thing that Fang Zheng couldnt figure out. Although the aliens in the movie did have a means of air attack, there was no air force was that really okay? But these were the problems that Fang Zheng didnt really need to worry about. The weaker the enemy was, the easier it was for him. So after he ate and drank to satisfaction, he secretly found an opportunity to leave the town. This small town was located behind the front lines of the battle with the aliens, so the security wasnt that strict. It wasnt that difficult for Fang Zheng to leave the town. Well, lets see whats the use of this soul stone is. Fang Zheng, standing in the dense forest, took a deep breath. At this moment, he had replaced the previously equipped Arthas soul stone to Kerrigans. The moment he switched to Kerrigans soul stone, Fang Zheng felt as if the world before his eyes had changed. Some peculiar knowledge appeared in his mind, about a mysterious power which he had never heard of or used before. And the scene before him had also begun to change. Although it might have seemed no different from before, when Fang Zheng focused his attention, he found that the entire world seemed to have been covered in a dark red shroud, and the edges were also vague. Whats more, he could also see several lights and shadows moving at different distances. When Fang Zheng closed and opened his eyes again, the world had returned to its original state. Its different from the game Fang Zheng furrowed his brow, moving his fingers. Then, he stretched his hand out towards a bush in the distance and closed his fists. !!! Immediately, a deer floated up from the bush with a low bleat, desperately trying to break free. However, the psychic energy held its body firmly, making it impossible for the deer to escape. Then, Fang Zheng made another gesture as the deer flew in front of him. Fang Zheng then stretched his right hand out as a mass of green took form in Fang Zhengs hand before he placed it on the deer. !!!!! Soon, the deer began to swing its head frantically, shaking its limbs hard. And with its throes, blood vessels bulged from under its skin where Fang Zheng had placed his palm, gradually spreading up and down across its entire body. And just when the bulging of blood vessels spread to the deers head, the deer suddenly burst with a bang. Its body twitched a few times before it stopped moving completely. What the F***! Fang Zheng was also taken aback by this sudden explosion. He hurriedly withdrew his hand and took a few steps back. Soon, the psychic energy also dissipated as the burst deer corpse fell on the ground with a bang. In the next moment, Fang Zheng noticed something squirming inside the corpse. Soon, a parasite bit its way out of the deer. Fang Zheng was rendered completely speechless at the sight of this larva crawling happily around his feet. He was curious about how Kerrigan created an army of Zergs without the Zerg. But he didnt expect that it would be through this kind of method. I guess, this is also okay!? Fang Zheng also didnt know what to say, looking at the parasite squirming on the ground. This little worm wasnt as terrible as he had thought. On the contrary, it looked rather cute. And just as Fang Zheng was trying to communicate with the parasite, a gunshot suddenly rang behind him. BANG! Chapter 44 The corner of Fang Zhengs eyes started twitching after hearing the gunshots. He glanced at the nearby crater from which smoke was rising before he helplessly turned around. He saw six to seven young men standing behind him, their pistols pointed directly at him. And their leader was none other than the thug leader who he had just recently beaten black and blue; the wounds on his face had yet not healed. Hey, bastard! The thug leader raised the gun in his hand and glared at Fang Zheng. The other gangsters around him were also swaggering at this moment, with an air of unparalleled grandeur. It seemed that the gun in his hand had bolstered up their courage. Three of them had been forced to kneel down to Fang Zheng and judging from their expressions, it was pretty obvious that they would ask Fang Zheng to kneel to them. You trashed me good, didnt you? Come on then, lets see whether your fists or my gun is stronger? Sigh Fang Zhengs heart didnt even skip a beat, looking at the black hole of the muzzle pointed at him. On the contrary, he even wanted to laugh a little. He really had never thought that the hooligans whom he had casually robbed would follow him out here. What the hell! What do you want me to do? Its very simple. A triumphant look appeared on the leading gangsters face at the sight of Fang Zhengs expression. He then winked to his few companions around him before looking at Fang Zheng and raising his gun. Give me my money back! And then, kneel down and let us take care of you! By the way, you also have to strip off your clothes. I will take photos of you and post them on the internet! This is the end for anyone who messes with us on our Craft Brothers site! Guys, go and grab him, and you! As he instructed his subordinates, the leader of the hooligans turned to a woman who had such heavy makeup on her face that it was very hard to distinguish her age. With her protruded lips and makeup, she looked no different from a ghost. Come here and take pictures. This is going to be the top headline tonight! And upon hearing the thug leaders words, a smile also appeared on the womans face. She raised the phone in her hand towards Fang Zheng. Sigh Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. He looked at the leader and spread his hands. Sorry, I have important things to do. I dont have the time to play with you. So, I will return you the rest of the money and you can leave. What do you think? I dont want conflict and you also wont really kill me. Why cant we? A hideous smile appeared on the leaders face after hearing Fang Zhengs reply. On this day, who knows when those damn aliens will be here? More importantly, not one or two fools have been killed by those aliens because they disappeared in this forest I think the police wont mind adding one more to their list. Okay, kid, raise your hands! Dont make me repeat myself! You guys, go and hold him tight, let him taste our greatness! The two companions by his side walked over with a grin and rolled up their sleeves upon hearing their leaders order. Much to their surprise, just when they tried to grab Fang Zheng, a parasite jumped out at Fang Zhengs feet and screamed Ji Ji Ji at them. What in the bloody hell is this? The two gangsters were also taken aback by the sudden appearance of the parasite before them. They hurriedly backed away but the parasite obviously wasnt willing to let them go. It jumped suddenly and landed on one of them. Immediately after, tentacles emerged from the parasites body and plunged right into the gangsters body! Ahhhhh~! The man immediately let out a hair-raising shrill before staring at the other gangster beside him, his eyes red as blood. Then, he smashed the steel pipe in his hand on his comrade! Hey, stop it! The leader was also shocked by this scene. He hurriedly raised his gun and aimed at his crazy subordinate. But before he could pull the trigger, he was horrified by the sight of his follower bursting into a gory pool of flesh and blood. Immediately after, the guy who was attacked also began to scream. He started thrashing on the ground, holding his head, screaming in pain. The leader turned pale. What What have you done to them?! The leader of the gangsters aimed his pistol at Fang Zheng and proceeded to pull the trigger without a moment of hesitation. But before he could even pull the trigger, his expression suddenly changed. His face flushed red. He opened his mouth to say something but not a single word escaped his mouth because just before he was about to pull the trigger, a mysterious and powerful force trapped him and the other people around him. And just like that, they had been firmly caught. Sigh are you that tired of living? Fang Zheng also could not help but sigh helplessly at the sight of the flushed and struggling gangsters. He wasnt an evil person and he didnt like killing either. But the more polite one was to people like this, the more exhilarated they felt. Not to mention, they had seen the parasites There was no other way as he could not let anyone leave. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldnt say anything anymore. But just as he was about to end their lives, the parasite skittered over to him, crying jijiji at Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng might not have understood what it was saying but he could understand what it meant. Do you want to absorb their life force? Fang Zheng was momentarily stunned by the parasites request. He glanced at the struggling gangsters who were suspended in the air by the psychic energy. He thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. Well, alright but do it quickly. Jiji! The parasite screamed happily after getting Fang Zhengs agreement. It turned around and pounced at the distant gangsters. At the same time, Fang Zheng also swung his right hand, canceling the psychic energy lock. The next moment, the gangsters fell heavily toward the ground. Huffpuff The leader of the gangsters loudly panted for breath. His entire body was screaming in pain. He had no idea what just happened. All he felt was an invisible hand grabbing him by his throat and lifting him up. And no matter how much he struggled, it was all in vain. He even felt that if it went on, he might have suffocated to death! Jiji! Right at this moment, a strange cry suddenly rang by his ear. He subconsciously turned his head, hoping to see what was making that sound. But just as the leader turned his head, he saw a black silhouette leap up and pounce at him. Arghhh, arghhhh, ahhh! Miserable screams shook the forest for a while before they were silenced. After a while, the forest regained its silence. Sigh Fang Zheng shook his head, looking at the blood and mutilated limbs on the ground. These people were prime examples of people who wanted to die. Fang Zheng had really not expected them to quietly follow him for revenge. But now, they would no longer have to think about how to retaliate. Fang Zheng cast this matter to the back of his head. They were already dead. Although he didnt want to do it, he would kill if he had to. After all, the other party had made the first move. So, he quickly cast his gaze to the nearby egg that was as tall as an average man. This egg was the very same parasite. The parasite had turned into an egg after having absorbed the life energy of those gangsters. It gradually matured and had finally become this egg. Fang Zheng didnt know how long it would take for the egg to hatch. After all, there was still a difference between reality and games. With the passage of time, the egg in Fang Zhengs eyes began to rapidly change. At first, it was like an oval and opaque balloon. The balloon grew bigger and bigger with the passage of time. Its insides also became brighter. He could clearly see the figure of the bug swimming inside. Then, the bugs body slowly began to change; it began to grow bigger and bigger. The color inside the egg also gradually turned dark and turbid. Suddenly, the huge egg started shaking ever so slightly. Its sides began to deform. Soon, the whole egg burst like a balloon filled with air as a tall figure emerged and appeared before Fang Zheng. It was the Zerg Queen. However, it was a little different from the Zerg Queen Fang Zheng was familiar with. This Zerg Queen looked more elegant and refined. Her upper body was quite similar to a human female but from the waist down, she didnt have those spidery legs seen in the game. On the contrary, her lower body took the form of a deer; God knows whether it was because Fang Zheng had put the parasite on a deer. Master The Zerg Queen came to Fang Zheng and lowered her head in respect. Fang Zheng noticed that the Zerg Queens hair was quite similar to Kerrigans hair. But he had to admit that it wasnt ugly. It might have been slightly different from humans but it also had a unique charm of its own. Hmm according to the rules of the Zerg, I should give it a name now Recalling Kerrigans information in his mind, Fang Zheng thought for a moment before he smiled and looked at the Zerg Queen before him. Well, from today onwards, your name will be Mylune. [TLN: Mylune: http://wowwiki.fandom.com/wiki/Mylune] Chapter 45 Zergs expansion was faster than Fang Zheng had imagined. The reason why Fang Zheng had chosen to summon Zerg in the world of Edge of Tomorrow was to try this soul stone and see how the Zerg would proliferate in such a world because the Zerg in the game needed resources such as crystal mines and vespene gas. But there was no such thing on Earth for sure, so the question was how would Zerg develop in this world? But it turned out that there was no problem at all. After experimenting, Fang Zheng was surprised to discover that the Zerg actually didnt need crystal mines and vespene at all. Moreover, unlike games, the Zerg would not do anything foolish like waiting for Fang Zheng to find the mines before mining and collecting them. On the contrary, the Zerg worker bees would actively search for the resources they need. And once they found the resources they believed to be useful, they would report to Fang Zheng through telepathy. And once Fang Zheng agreed, they would immediately start collecting the resources. Out of curiosity, Fang Zheng had also checked the minerals they had collected. And he found that the Zerg would almost pick anything, from coal, copper, iron to oil and gas. As long as they could use it, they would collect and pack them away. Fang Zheng was also taken aback by this at first. But he understood after hearing Mylunes explanation. The Zerg needed energy but it was just a question of how much energy. There was no particular difference. The limited crystal mine and vespene might have been the design necessary for the game. But the Zerg, in reality, were obviously not that picky. They didnt care about anything as long as it could generate energy. Only now did Fang Zheng finally understand why the Zerg in that world was never worried about resource shortages and consumption. It was the F2A move that solved the problem. If the Zerg wasnt picky, then it was reasonable for them to develop quickly and become strong. The development of the Zerg was fairly smooth. There were several mines in the forest but these mines had basically been abandoned because of the battle with the aliens. So, Fang Zheng didnt hesitate to order the worker bees to occupy these mines and start mining these resources. Soon, larvae began to hatch from the nest and all kinds of Zerg structures began to rise in the forest. However, Fang Zheng wasnt very relieved by this because he still remembered that the boss of the Edge of Tomorrow could reload. Will I have to start from scratch if it resets? Fortunately, Mylune, the Zerg Queen, gave Fang Zheng a good suggestion. It suggested that Fang Zheng should kill some mimics. This way, as long as the Zerg could obtain some of the mimics flesh and blood, they could acquire their unique power by swallowing and adjusting their genes. These mimics might have been powerful but that ability could not affect them, presumably. Thinking about it carefully, Fang Zheng realized that what Mylune had said was also reasonable indeed. It was true that the alien boss could manipulate time but it seemed that its ability didnt affect his soldiers. After all, the aliens could not be created out of thin air. And if the aliens had to start from scratch every time they reloaded, then their numbers would definitely not be that high. Especially that alien boss that had already occupied most of Europe. It would definitely be very troublesome if it had to reproduce soldiers every time it reset. On the other hand, if the aliens werent affected by it, then their number would increase after each reset. Considering that this kind of time manipulation had been used by the aliens for a long time, it wasnt impossible for them to snowball on this basis. Of course, all of this was just a guess at the moment but it didnt matter. Fang Zheng had already received the news that the humans would set foot on the west coast of France to launch a full-scale counterattack on the aliens in two days. This meant that it was the beginning of the plot of Edge of Tomorrow. And if he could get the alien gene before this, then no matter how many times Tom reloaded, it wouldnt affect him anyway. And now Its time to hunt. Fang Zheng, looking at the abandoned town in front of him, whispered to himself and then walked in quickly. The aliens attack had grown more and more fierce. What was right before his eyes wasnt the small town that he had passed through but an abandoned town on the frontline. Although those aliens were very cruel and cunning, human greed wasnt any different. In the bar, Fang Zheng had heard more than once that some people would sneak into these abandoned towns to look for some expensive things to bring back and sell. Of course, it was still very dangerous. After all, these mimics were usually under the ground, basically hiding. It seems I should use some Overseers to attack these guys. [TLN: Overseer: https://starcraft.fandom.com/wiki/Overseer] With random thoughts popping up in his mind, Fang Zheng walked into the small town. This town had been completely ravaged by the flames of war. Everything was in ruins. But Fang Zheng didnt care. He now had the psychic energy of the Queen of Blades. He could easily feel the energy fluctuations around him. As such, Fang Zheng soon discovered several life forms lurking in the ruins not far away from him. Over there!? Fang Zheng raised the pistol and cautiously made his way to the front of the ruins. This pistol was obtained from the hapless gangsters who had died tragically. Anyway, the dead had no use for it, so he got it at a bargain. Three meters, two meters, one meter. BOOM!! Just as Fang Zheng passed by the ruins, the collapsed house beside him suddenly exploded as a monster rushed out from inside. It was a very strange thing. It looked as if a mesh of cables had formed a four-legged beast-like monster. As huge as it was, it was as fast as a cheetah. It pounced at Fang Zheng as quick as it could while the cables behind it intertwined, forming two tentacles, piercing straight toward him. If Fang Zheng was just an ordinary person, this blow would have pierced through him, killing him instantly. However, Fang Zheng, who had mastered the psychic energy, was obviously not that easy to kill. In the face of the mimic pouncing straight at him, Fang Zheng waved his right hand and a psychic energy wave shot out, striking the mimics ginormous body, sending it flying. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng turned around, and without hesitation, started running. Roar!! Roar!! The mimic might have suffered a heavy blow but it wasnt enough to kill it. It flipped and raised its incomplete body before roaring and chasing after Fang Zheng. And with its roar, two more mimics jumped up from either side, trying to block Fang Zheng from left and right. But Fang Zheng was faster than these mimics imagination. A flash of blue light wrapped his body as his figure disappeared from its place in one moment and appeared behind the two mimics out of thin air in the next. The two mimics were also taken aback by this scene. It seemed that they hadnt expected a human being to have such a strange power. Be that as it may, their reaction was in no way slow. They hurriedly turned and gave chase. At the same time, the tentacles on their backs rose again. A dazzling mass of light gathered around them before they started shooting energy bombs, one after another. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Energy bombs the size of cannonballs exploded around Fang Zheng but he didnt suffer any harm under the protection of the psychic energy. Rather Fang Zheng ran wildly while secretly calculating these mimics strength. They seemed to have only this form but the aliens were omnipotent in this form. They could launch long-range attacks or fight at close range, or even attack from air to ground. This form was regarded as an all-purpose weapon. However, their bodies werent that hard. From the movie, it was quite clear that the human bullets could easily shred their bodies, which showed that these aliens themselves were very fragile. But the same was also true for Zerg. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at the three figures chasing after him; the corners of his lips rose slightly. In the next moment, Fang Zhengs figure disappeared into thin air with a flash of blue light. !? Noticing that the prey they were chasing had suddenly disappeared, the three aliens were taken by surprise and halted their advance. They swung their tentacles, vigilantly watching the surroundings. These aliens only realized it now that they had unknowingly entered the forest, tracking the human being. They hesitated for a while before turning around, wanting to leave. But obviously, Fang Zheng didnt bring them here for hide and seek. CRASH! Just as the three aliens turned around, the ground around them suddenly rose and a Hydralisk jumped out and attacked the enemy in front of it. [TLN: https://starcraft.fandom.com/wiki/Hydralisk] A battle between the aliens began. Chapter 46 The war soon came to an end. Although the mimics could attack from both a distance and fight at close range, the Zerg didnt suffer that much damage. Even when two Hydralisks and seven Zerglings went straight up and attacked, they had only lost two Zerglings. And all this was because they readily made themselves scapegoats, allowing themselves to be pierced by the enemies tentacles and ripped apart after jumping out of the ground. Fang Zheng could have also been considered to have had a certain degree of understanding of these mimics after this battle. They might have given an impression of creatures in terms of their actions, but they didnt seem like simple life forms, rather they were some kind of energy creatures. As for their combat power, it was somewhere in between that of a dog and a Hydralisk. This was discovered by Mylune after analyzing the aliens remains in the incubator. Fortunately, Fang Zheng guessed it correctly. The Zerg did detect a peculiar gene sequence from the remains of these creatures. According to Mylunes analysis, this gene sequence could be used to counter the time reset. Not only that Master, this genetic sequence can increase the Zergs speed. I think it will greatly enhance the Zergs fighting power. Do you know how it works? Of course, Master! According to my experiments, this gene sequence can speed up the Zergs time flow, boosting their combat power. Is that so? Fang Zheng couldnt help but furrow his brow upon hearing this. Mylunes words were quite easy to understand. To put it bluntly, this gene sequence would make its hosts time flow much faster than the other creatures. In other words, the passage of one second to ordinary people was equivalent to two seconds for the host of this gene sequence. Naturally, it was better to be faster than others. The attack range, frequency, and speed would be significantly enhanced, but Are there any sequelae? If I remember it correctly, the opponent also has a control system similar to ours. I dont want to see my own bugs turning on me on the battlefield. It will accelerate the aging of its host but this isnt a problem for the Zerg, Master. As for the possibility of being controlled, the Zerg will always be loyal to their master. Makes sense. Fang Zheng, hearing Mylunes reply, thought and recalled that Zerg either died in battle or died making their way to the battlefield. He had never heard of any Zerg dying from old age. So, accelerated aging was really not a problem for the Zerg. And whether the Zerg would die of old age was an unknown variable. In Fang Zhengs memory, the older any Zerg was, the more difficult it was to deal with it. Furthermore, the accelerating flow of time seemed to accelerate the autonomous evolution of the Zergs body! What the hell! Fang Zheng couldnt help but be shocked by such a calculation. If this was the case, then the alien genome in the world of Edge of Tomorrow was too good for the Zerg; on one side it would speed up its combat efficiency and its evolution in another. It was just like using a speed cheat in the game and then taking the Zerglings out for a walk. After walking around, the Zerglings would mutate and grow wings, without even resorting to the tech tree. No wonder Mylunes eyes turned green when she was talking about this. Apparently, she could not wait to enjoy this genetic meal. As for the issue of being controlled, Fang Zheng thought about it and threw it to the back of his head. Even if any Zerg was controlled, he could still activate the Kerrigans soul stone. The Queen of Blade would control all the Zergs when she came into being. And Fang Zheng didnt believe that the alien lump would be stronger than Xelnaga that it would dare to seize control from the Queen of Blades. Mylune, after getting Fang Zhengs approval, immediately began adjusting the Zerg genome. Fang Zheng didnt know how the Zerg did it but only after one night, Mylune reported to Fang Zheng that all the Zergs nests and units had successfully incorporated this time gene. Not only that, but Fang Zheng also got a surprise from Mylune. Not only was the time gene sequence useful for the combat units but also for the Zerg infrastructure and worker bees because this gene sequence could accelerate the flow of time, which appeared to be even faster. And the Zerg infrastructures were also living things. Therefore, after the time gene sequence was added, the Zerg buildings under Fang Zheng had undergone mutation. The most obvious characteristic of this evolution was that their production speed, the research speed, as well as, the transformation speed of worker bees into buildings had also increased. Although it was only a short period of time of no more than three seconds, Fang Zheng understood that it was already good enough even if it was this. Think about it, if all the units under you in the game were three seconds faster than your opponent, your opponent might report you for using cheats after playing for five minutes. While the Zerg continued to expand, Fang Zheng watched the live broadcast on the mobile phone he had obtained from the gangsters. Right now, an old man who was wearing a military uniform and had a white beard was waving his hands in high spirits on the phone. This time, we will fight back. We are going to beat those alien monsters back and let them taste the power of humans! Just as the scene switched, countless transport planes rose into the air as a reporter reported with a solemn and nervous look on his face. Today, brave soldiers will cross the strait and face those terrifying aliens. Lets wish them victory and a safe return. The enemy will eventually lose. Victory is ours! Thats right, the enemy will eventually lose but the victory belongs to the swarm! Fang Zheng put the phone away and glanced at the time. It was 23 minutes and 45 seconds past 10. Today was the day the plot began. If Fang Zheng was right, Tom would head to the battlefield today and encounter that strange monster at the beach. Then, he would pull the claymore and die before reloading everything. And now, Fang Zheng would see whether he could benefit from this. Fang Zheng wasnt worried about himself. In fact, this was also an experiment on himself. After all, he was finished with the overall arrangement. Even if everything returned to a few days back, the Zerg under him had already taken shape. It was already impossible to interfere with him. Ba-dump! After three hours, Fang Zheng suddenly felt his heart pounding. He immediately stood up and looked into the distance. The next moment, everything around him began to change. Almost in the blink of an eye, Fang Zheng saw the world before him begin to change. Everything was playing backward, only it was quite fast, giving Fang Zheng the impression of entering a time tunnel. He felt as if everything before his eyes began to blur. He could barely see the sky and the ground. But this only lasted for less than 10 seconds. Suddenly, Fang Zheng felt a jolt as the scenery before him became clear again. Everything seemed the same as before but Fang Zheng could keenly feel that there seemed to be something different. He turned his head and saw Mylune standing quietly beside him, watching him intently. Whats going on, Mylune? Master, its as you have expected, we should have traveled through time and space. Master, do you remember what we were doing before? We were discussing Zerglings next evolutionary plan!? Master, it seems you have successfully retained your memory. Mylune smiled after hearing Fang Zhengs reply. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders as well. He didnt say anything. He felt that the reason he was able to cross the time safely was because of the Dimensional Codex. After all, the Dimensional Codex had the power to transcend time and space according to his setting. It could protect its bearer. Apparently, the setting that Fang Zheng had written was quite useful. Report everything to me! Everything in the nest is normal. The number of Zergs has not reduced and according to the report of the worker bees, the mines that theyve exploited have been restored to their original state. Oh!? Fang Zhengs eyes lit up upon hearing this. Does this mean that we have unlimited resources? Its true, my Master. At this moment, Mylunes voice started to tremble from excitement. What the Zerg longed for most was power and resources. And now, everything they needed was here. Then, go ahead. Fang Zheng quickly decided after thinking for a minute. Let the nest hatch more worker bees, collect resources, and transform Zergs. When the time is right, we will let the people in this world witness our power! Chapter 47 Fang Zheng mused that it must have been pretty miserable for Tom! It wasnt that apparent from the movie but after he came to this world, Fang Zheng learned that Tom had already died more than 100 times. And this was the conclusion Fang Zheng reached after his count of the number of resets had reached 101. But so what? A real man must die hundreds of times. Didnt I also die against the two Sulyvahns Beasts? How many times was it? Forget it. Fang Zheng couldnt remember. Almost. Fang Zheng heaved a sigh after another reload before turning his head, looking at the forest behind him. Nothing seemed unusual about the forest from the distance. But Fang Zheng knew very well that under the forest surrounded by these mountains, amid the lush trees and bushes, there were Zergs everywhere; Hydralisks lurked underground; Zerglings wandered among the grass; Wyverns sat quietly among the branches and leaves, with their claws and fangs retracted. Everything was ready. Tens of thousands of Zergs were already under him after so many resets. Fang Zheng could say for sure that those alien creatures would definitely cry for their fathers and mothers against this wave. He would let them know who the real destroyer was. Compared to the Zerg who could easily destroy 108 planets easily, these aliens were really nothing in Fang Zhengs opinion, except for their ability to manipulate time. It was just that Fang Zheng couldnt figure out this time paradox. I have hollowed out the mines dozens of times already. Even the crude oil has been drained, but the resources come back with every reset. Where do these resources come from? It became obvious that the Zerg didnt disappear because of the time rewinding but because the resources were used up. Is it a parallel world? Ororor something else? Fang zheng couldnt come up with anything even after thinking about it for a long time. Ultimately, he stopped thinking about it altogether. This was too mind-boggling. He wasnt a scientist in the previous life, let alone would he have studied quantum mechanics or the theory of relativity. In any case, I am using it and its pretty cool. So, why cant I use it? As for whether there will be a problem with using it? I will fix it if and when something goes wrong. Then, first of all, I should prevent time from rewinding. Fang Zheng wasnt worried about the alien creatures but he was very worried about Tom, this untimely bomb; because the time between each reload was getting longer and longer, which meant that the plot had also progressed to the middle or even the later stage. However, Fang Zheng was unwilling to allow Tom to save mankind. He was going to use the boss to hand in the mission. And it was all over if it was killed by a grenade. So, he came here. London, Heathrow frontline base. Fang Zheng stared carefully at the man in the military uniform in front of him, who happened to be running in circles with other soldiers. And judging by his appearance, he was doing it with skill and ease as if he had experienced it many times. At first sight, one would not associate him with a civilian officer but would think of him as a veteran who had fought many battles. This was the protagonist of Edge of Tomorrow, the man with bad luck and good luck as well, Tom Cruise. The entire base was heavily guarded. According to reason, Fang Zheng could not get in, no matter what. But in fact, Fang Zheng didnt need to get in. He could use the power of psychic energy to project his psyche into the entire Heathrow base, and lock on to any target he wanted to. To be honest, the psychic energy was still very useful but Fang Zheng didnt find it that good at all. When he had equipped Kerrigans soul stone, he could not use Arthas skills. So of course, the Holy Light could not be used. This was probably the flaw of a Dimensional Mage. Fang Zheng might have seemed invincible now, but he knew that if he hadnt equipped Kerrigans soul stone, the Zerg would not recognize him as the master. Dont ask how Fang Zheng came to know it. Speaking of it only brought tears. However, Fang Zheng was also helpless because this was also the original setting of the Dimensional Codex. In fact, the skills that players learned under the equipped soul stone were basically derived from the soul stone. For instance, Fang Zhengs Royal Crusader Art was a skill branch under Arthas soul stone. So, this skill could only work when Fang Zheng had equipped Arthas soul stone. Although Fang Zheng could imitate it without equipping the corresponding soul stone, he had no way to cast the Holy Light. And the skill was naturally deprived of its effect. When the number of times a soul stone could be used had reached zero and the soul stone broke into pieces, the player could choose to designate a skill with the highest proficiency to inherit it to his panel. The skill would then be separated from the soul stone, becoming the players exclusive skill. Of course, if the player didnt improve his proficiency much Hehehe, it would depend on luck or it might even be chosen at random. At first, Fang Zheng still believed that his design was so good that he would definitely be able to pit many bosses, but now it seemed Sure enough, there is still a way out. With the help of the psychic energy, Fang Zheng watched Tom as he began doing push-ups under the command of the instructor but he knew that the other party would take advantage of a passing truck to find cover to leave and then go meet the heroine; and then continue their never-ending journey of killing. Fang Zheng had to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Tom. One thing was very interesting. In other movies, it was rarely explained how to invalidate the heros cheat. But almost all audiences of the Edge of Tomorrow knew how to eliminate Toms cheat. The entire process was pretty simple. As long as one didnt kill him immediately and let him bleed slowly, or give him a blood transfusion, then Toms cheat would be completely ruined. So, what Fang Zheng had to do was simple; he just had to find an opportunity to seriously hurt Tom and let him have a blood transfusion. Then, it would be time for him and the others to appear. As for how to do it has anyone seen a grim reaper arrive? At this moment, a truck was passing by the soldiers doing push-ups. Toms eyes changed slightly the moment he saw the truck coming. He looked left and right. And the moment the truck passed by, he rolled sideways under the truck. At the same time, Fang Zheng also activated his psychic power. Immediately, the truck deviated slightly from its path, its rear wheels rolling towards Toms legs! This was Fang Zhengs plan! In Fang Zhengs opinion, as long as Toms legs were successfully crushed, he would be sent for treatment immediately. And as long as he was given a blood transfusion, his mission would be over. Afterward, the Zerg army would be deployed and there would be nothing left to stop them. But then, something happened that was totally out of Fang Zhengs expectations. God knows if the drivers skill was too good or too poor. When the rear wheels were about to crush Toms legs, the entire truck suddenly deviated and it overturned on the side of the road. The others were also taken aback by this scene. Soldiers immediately ran over to help. Tom was also taken aback. He stood up and thought for a moment, looking at the overturned car in surprise. Then, he hurriedly made his way towards the end of the road, while the others werent paying attention. Well, it seems I am not that proficient in manipulating psychic energy yet. Fang Zheng shrugged helplessly, watching as Toms left. Then, he started paying attention to Tom again. He still had many opportunities So, he wasnt in a hurry. Afterward, Fang Zheng watched Tom arrive at the training ground and walked towards the heroine, risking his way into the training ground. Right at this moment, Fang Zheng made his move again. Whoosh!! Suddenly, a mechanical target that had stopped spinning started spinning and rushed towards Tom. Tom was also taken back by the sudden activation of the target. Just as he was about to be injured by the mechanical targets attack, God knows whether it was due to a long time use but the mechanical target suddenly detached from its base with a pop, brushed past Tom, and crashed heavily into the wall. Well, I knew it, these old things are unreliable. At the training ground, Tom and heroine met, had a few conversations before the couple turned and left. The two drove towards the maintenance center under the heroines lead. BOOM!! But when the two arrived at the gate of the maintenance center, the jeeps left front tire suddenly burst and lost control, crashing into a nearby wall. The heroine immediately slammed the brakes. And under her control, the out-of-control jeep became slower and slower before it finally stopped and struck the wall. Alright, its my fault for not calculating the force and the reaction. When the duo walked into the maintenance factory, a fragment from one of the mech-suits that was being repaired ricocheted and shot towards Toms arm. And just as the fragment was about to cut Toms arm off, a gust of wind blew by, causing the fragment to deviate and strike the wall beside Tom, startling him. Alright, I didnt think about aerodynamics Bull****! Fang Zheng almost flipped the table, looking at this scene through the psychic energy. Once or twice could be a coincidence but could three times or four times still be a coincidence? Do you think I am stupid? Sigh So, Fang Zheng reluctantly discovered that before eliminating the opponents cheat, he still had one thing to complete. And that was to resist Toms halo of a protagonist to finish him off. Chapter 48 Fang Zheng always believed that the so-called protagonist halo was just a slightly exaggerated metaphor. But now, he reluctantly discovered that this thing actually existed! What!? You ask why Fang Zheng could be so sure? What nonsense! He used psychic energy to hit Tom 30 times with a zero percent success rate. What the heck? Could a person get this lucky? This protagonist halo should not be this obvious! Damn it, those bulls*** aliens killed Tom all in seconds Why is it so difficult to injure him so that he can get a blood transfusion? If one said that there wasnt anything involved, Fang Zheng would rather die than believe it. Now, he finally understood how depressed the grim reaper of the Final Destination must have felt. Boss toiled so hard to silence you without making any noise but he still escaped. Anyone would feel unhappy. I guess I dont have any choice but to do it myself. After another two resets, Fang Zheng was left with no choice but to make a decision because he discovered that the plot had started to develop towards the later stages. At the moment, Tom had come to realize the brutal truth that the dam in his dream was a trap. The enemy just wanted to lure him and bleed him out slowly, and then take away his ability. In fact, Fang Zheng had always thought that this boss was really stupid. Where wouldnt it be okay to make him bleed? You have absolute superiority on the battlefield. You can just send hundreds of monsters to surround the protagonist and slowly bleed him out. Would anyone dare to trouble you? Or can you knock him out and drag him away? Isnt that also possible? But no, you want to waste a stupid amount of energy to lure people into an abandoned dam. And in the end, I still saw through it. This damn aliens IQ is sigh, really worrying. This stupid alien could not be counted upon and anyone scheming from behind the curtain was restrained by the protagonists halo. So, left with no choice, Fang Zheng had to go with plan B, and that was to do it himself and be well-fed and well-clothed. In this reset, Fang Zheng had already learned the general progress of the plot with the help of the psychic energy; Tom went to the dam according to the dreams he saw when he had died before. He wanted to take the boss alone. But it turned out that it was a trap, so he decisively committed suicide and reloaded again. And this time, while discussing with the heroine and the others, the heroine helper mentioned that he had built a signal generator by himself which could enhance the signal induction between Tom and the boss, through which they could know the true location of the alien boss. And in this reset, the duo would take a trip to the London headquarters and meet the commander who had sent Tom to the front line. And then he would get the generator made by the heroines helper from him After thinking it through, this story was full of flaws. Because no one believed him, the heroines assistant lost his job and became a maintenance worker. But the thing he had built was well kept by the general. The general didnt believe what they said. And if he didnt believe in Tom and the heroines experience, why did he keep the generator in the safe? Shouldnt it have been smashed and thrown away under normal circumstances? Forget it, is there any login in Hollywood movies? As long as its a blockbuster, itll be alright. In any case, once you have bought the ticket and watched the movie, you cant get a refund, regardless of whether or not the movie is reasonable. The superheroes in American movies dont necessarily have normal IQ, so we cant request anything from this popcorn movie. Wrumm wrumm!!! Fang Zheng cast his thoughts aside and focused his attention on the road in front of him. He had already seen Tom and the heroine driving towards the headquarters through the psychic energy. Fortunately, Fang Zheng had predicted their route in advance when they reloaded last time. Otherwise, it would have been really hard to find someone at this moment. Very soon, the car the duo was driving appeared before Fang Zheng. The heroine was calm as ever but Tom looked a little nervous; he kept looking left and right every now and then. However, Fang Zheng understood why he was acting like this. His several attempts might not have done anything to Tom but they had scared him for sure. After all, Tom always believed that everything would happen just like it did in the previous reload. But Fang Zhengs few attempts were neither in order nor in his memories. Although they were anything but dangerous in the end, this situation was enough to make him worried and nervous. However, Tom could rest assured because Fang Zheng had given up on those attempts and planned on doing it himself. Remember, when we get to the headquarters, you mustoh, sh**! At this moment, Tom and the heroine were discussing what to do next when suddenly as they turned the corner, Tom saw a young man wearing a casual outfit, standing in the middle of the road before their car. He was just standing there watching their car. Seeing this man suddenly appear, Tom cried out loud. He had never thought that such an accident would happen. The last time he came here, there was no one on the road! The heroine also reacted quickly. She hurriedly turned the steering wheel after seeing someone appear before her car. The car turned immediately but right then, they saw the young man suddenly raise his right hand. In the next moment, their car seemed to have been violently struck by something. It flew into the air and crashed into a wall by the side of the road with a boom before rolling and coming to a stop. Puff I dont believe that I wont be able to do it this time. Fang Zheng, putting down his right hand, heaved a long breath. Then, he made his way straight to the car and looked inside, totally ignoring the surroundings. Through the psychic energy, Fang Zheng found that neither of them had died but both had fallen unconscious, which made him nod in satisfaction. Apparently, the psychic energy control that originated from Kerrigan was quite handy. He really shouldnt have learned it and tried doing things like in the movie Final Destination. If he had gone straight up, nothing would have happened. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched his hand out. And soon, the car began to disintegrate under the influence of psychic energy. Then, he lifted the two, threw the heroine to the side of the road, and brought Tom with him. This incident soon caused a big stir in the entire city because many people saw what Fang Zheng did at that time, especially the scene where he used the psychic energy to dismantle the vehicle. There were many people watching. For a while, this mysterious and powerful young man had become the target of many forces. Even when the entire city was under martial law, many soldiers were directly mobilized to search for Fang Zheng. The heroine was also pretty unlucky. She was arrested and questioned. But the heroine was very distressed after she woke up. She didnt know who the young man was who appeared before her as soon as she woke up. And more importantly, they had taken Tom away! The heroine immediately lost all interest in life. Im afraid this Brit will be taking pills. Be that as it may, Fang Zheng had already taken Tom back to the Zerg nest while everyone was busy. It seemed that there was a limit to the effect of Toms protagonist aura. It might have been impossible for Fang Zheng to plot against him in secret, but if he flipped him head-on, suppressing his strength completely, the protagonists halo would have been rendered useless. You are back, Master. Mylune capered about just as Fang Zheng went into the nest. I have to say, this Zerg Queen is looking more and more like a dryad. Mhmm, Im back. Having been greeted by Mylune, Fang Zheng got straight to it and threw Tom on the ground just as she nodded in return. This Looking at Tom, Mylune was stunned for a moment, then walked up to him with curiosity. A human!? Master, I feel that the time gene sequence in him is stronger. A lucky guy? Fang Zheng made a gesture to Mylune. Is there a way to extract his gene sequence without hurting him? But of course, Master. Then, do it. Yes. Mylune, upon receiving Fang Zhengs order, bent over and backed away as a few worker bees approached and dragged the unconscious Tom away at once. No one was more advanced than the Zerg when it came to biotechnology. In less than half a day, Mylune reported Fang Zheng that they had completely extracted the gene sequence from Tom. Tom had become an ordinary person, once again. Besides that, Fang Zheng was in for another surprise. Master, the genetic sequence extracted from that human was much stronger than what we had assimilated before. I Just use it if you want to. Fang Zheng knew what the other party meant even before Mylune had finished speaking. The Zergs were born with an instinctive desire for stronger power. The alien blood in Toms body was just a defective product; Fang Zheng didnt care about it. His goal was the energy core of the alien boss itself. That was a bigger trophy. In contrast, it was just an appetizer, Fang Zheng had no interest in it. Thank you, Master. Mylune was obviously happy with Fang Zhengs reply. She thanked Fang Zheng and capered away. Whereas Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly as he stared at Tom. Then, he reached out and slapped him a few times, waking Tom up. UmWhereWho are you? Tom was worthy of being called an immortal who had reloaded countless times. He immediately realized that the situation wasnt right as he came to. He immediately crawled back up, staring suspiciously at Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng smiled, looking at the surprised Tom. Dont worry, I didnt have any malicious intent in bringing you here. In fact, I just want to tell you that your abilities have Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to say, your abilities have disappeared. But what he didnt expect was that before he could finish his sentence, Tom took out the pistol from his waist, pointed at his head, and pulled the trigger. BANG! The corner of Fang Zhengs mouth started twitching as he looked at Toms corpse lying on the ground, having no idea what to say. Master, what happened? Mylune hurriedly ran over with a group of Zerglings when she heard the gunshot, stunned by this scene. How didthis human die? Just an accident. Bury him in a mine somewhere. What could Fang Zheng say about this? Well, at least Tom sacrificed his life to prove that his ability had indeed disappeared. But as to whether he died unjustly Fang Zheng was unclear. Anyway this should be considered suicide, right? Chapter 49 Toms death really came as a surprise for Fang Zheng. Strictly speaking, although Fang Zheng didnt have any feelings for this world, Tom did play his part as a hero. So, he wanted to have a good talk with him. But he didnt expect that Tom would commit suicide as soon as heard ability. Most likely, Tom was afraid that Fang Zheng would slice him Sigh, judging from this, its quite apparent that its not too good to get accustomed to some things. With the protagonist dead, Fang Zheng could only mourn for three seconds. What else could he do? The other party wanted to die, and he couldnt stop it either. Due to Toms death, the whole plot of Edge of Tomorrow must have collapsed but Fang Zheng didnt care. He didnt plan on taking the protagonists route. So, it wasnt a problem for him whether Tom was dead or alive. As a matter of fact, it had little impact on humans because right now the situation was so bad that it couldnt possibly be any worse. The troops that landed on the beach had been completely wiped out by the aliens. And without the protagonists protection, the alien monsters crossed the strait and totally destroyed London. Fang Zheng watched the entire area of London go up in a sea of flames through the live broadcast on the mobile phone before the screen was interrupted soon afterward. Fang Zheng might not have seen what happened there with his own eyes but he could easily determine the outcome. In the following days, these mimics could be said to be advancing and attacking at every front. The whole of Europe had basically been occupied. The humans were losing on every front. After eliminating every living resistance in Europe, these aliens began to move towards the east where Fang Zheng was located. Its almost time. Fang Zheng had already figured out the current situation on Earth 70% to 80% through the internet. Europe had already fallen but other places were also ravaged by the battle. The bald eagle could hardly look after itself. The Asian and European continents were struggling to support themselves. Apparently, humans had reached the tipping point of life and death. So according to the routing, it was time for the savior to make an entrance. However, it was just that the savior didnt look like a savior at all. Master. Just when Fang Zheng, holding the cell phone and observing the war, was thinking about the situation, Mylune came to him. The enemy is about to reach the front line theyre currently fighting with the humans. Whats the current situation? Fang Zheng wasnt surprised by Mylunes report. He knew a joint task force of Russia and China had arrived here and deployed a line of defense to defend against the imminent mimic army. Fang Zheng saw this with his own eyes but he didnt make contact with the other party. He even ordered the Zergs across the mountains and plains to burrow underground and escape, so that the people wouldnt notice that there was such a huge army of Zergs hiding beside them. The humans are continuously retreating. Its only a matter of time before they will be completely wiped out. Awesome. Fang Zheng nodded in satisfaction upon hearing Mylunes reply. He then turned his phone off and stood up. Mylune, do you know why humans like superheroes? Superheroes? Are they the ones from the story you talked about? I think it was because of their strength. Humans must be eager to obtain this power. Very good, this is a lot like the Zerg But many humans do think in the same way. Maybe there are more similarities between the Zerg and humans than I thought! This is one of them but the most important thing is that the superheroes will always appear when people are most desperate and helpless, giving them something more precious than life itself; hope. Praying for the help of a powerful individual is a sign of weakness, Master. Obviously, Mylune didnt care about it. She might have looked like a human girl on the outside but she was still a Zerg, through and through. The weak only need to obey; they are not qualified to pray. This is the difference between the Zerg and humans. Fang Zheng had no intention of convincing Mylune. After all, in the Zergs opinion, the only use for a powerful existence was to kill them and assimilate their genetic sequence, fuse the opposite partys power into their own body, and make themselves stronger. This was the characteristic of the Zerg civilization. Convincing them to change this kind of thinking of theirs was like trying to persuade a tiger to be vegetarian. So, Fang Zheng had no qualms with Mylunes answer. Anyway, its always good to have less trouble. Its time for us to act. Mylune, get ready to attack! As you wish, Master. As you wish, Master. At this moment, the front line was already in chaos. Captain Wang! A soldier driving the mech-suit strode across the sand and came to a man dressed in an officers uniform, and wiped the blood on his face. Whats the instruction from the command center? The command has ordered us to defend the front line with our life! The line of defense is the most important checkpoint to enter the east. We cant lose it! The officer known as Captain Wang raised his hand, aimed at the sand dune before him, and pulled the trigger. Soon, a salvo of bullets from the machine gun on his arm shredded the mimic that happened to just jump out from the sand into pieces. We are short on manpower. We cant hold on. Hows the situation on Minkowskis side? They are still holding on! BOOM! Before Captain Wangs voice had even fallen, a violent explosion interrupted him. The two hurriedly turned their heads, looking in the direction the explosion had come from. Immediately, they saw a pillar of fire rising from the ground, surging towards the sky. Damn it, its the Position 215. They must have fallen! Captain Wangs face turned ashen white. He immediately switched on the communication and shouted aloud. Its Position 128, can anyone hear me? Please answer me if you can hear? Damn it Captain Wang angrily took off his helmet and threw it aside after receiving no response from the opposite side. He then raised the weapon in his hand and looked ahead. And right at this moment, the heads of mimics emerged from the ground as if they too had sensed that the enemy in front of them was at the end of the rope. They began to scream at the soldiers in front of them. You damn monsters! We will never give up, let alone retreat! Everyone, take a step forward! Along with Captain Wangs furious shout, the remaining soldiers took a step forward with determined expressions before they raised their guns. You have to step over our corpses if you want to go through here, you damn monsters! ! The aliens roared angrily in response to Captain Wangs roar but the next moment, they did not advance as everyone thought. On the contrary, these aliens started to retreat, much to everyones surprise. WhWhats Whats going on? Captain Wang!? Everyone was really shocked by this scene. They were all ready to lay down their lives. They would have died for sure as long as the mimics pounced at them just now. But contrary to everyones expectations, these monsters retreated instead of charging forward. Could it be that their Captain was so terrifying that he could repel 800 elite troops with just a roar? I dont know either. Captain Wang, raising the muzzle, was dumbfounded. Looking at these monsters in front of him, he didnt know what they were doing. But when he looked carefully, he was surprised to find that these monsters seemed verynervous? Nervous!? Captain Wangs eyes widened in shock, looking at these monsters in front of him. He even rubbed his eyes and looked again. Thats right, these monsters seemed very restless, anxious, and nervous. They kept their eyes fixed dead on Captain Wang. Almost all of their tentacles were ready for action. It looked as if they had encountered some terrible enemy. But its not like we have changed, have we? We are just ordinary soldiers, thats all. When have these monsters been afraid of us? BOOM BOOM BOOM But then Captain Wang heard some noises coming from behind. He lowered his head and was surprised to find that even the ground was shaking. The aliens seemed to have become more tense after hearing these noises. Whether it was conscious or unconscious, they even started retreating, forming a defensive formation! Defense!? I have been fighting these guys for a lifetime and havent seen them defend, not even once! Whats behind us? CaptCaptain Wang! At this moment, a trembling voice suddenly interrupted Captain Wangs train of thought. Captain Wang turned to the source of the sound and saw a young soldier not far from him, who happened to have turned his head and was facing the other way. His face was pale at this moment. His body was trembling; it looked like he was going to collapse at any moment now. Captain Wang knew him. He was one of the bravest young soldiers under him. He wouldnt even bat an eye even when a gun was pointed at his head. But now, this young man looked like a rookie who had just stepped onto the battlefield for the first time. In shock, he even took a few steps in the direction of the mimics before he collapsed. His legs went totally limp! Whats the matter with you? Brace yourself, whats there? While he shouted, Captain Wang also turned his head and looked behind. Then, he too was flabbergasted. My God Chapter 50 As someone who used to play games, Fang Zheng had always believed that the sense of oppression brought by Zergs was always greatest when it came to the frontal assault. The torrent of human steel seemed invincible. It was a kind of the beauty of steel and order. When they moved forward, it was like a giant machine of steel rolling forward, and it made people shudder. The individual combat efficiency of Protoss was number one in the world. When they charged forward, it felt more like an attack of a fearless group of warriors, which was awe-inspiring. But the Zerg were different. When the overwhelming tide of Zerg appeared in front of ones eyes, it was more like a natural disaster that could not be stopped, resisted, or evaded. It was like an avalanche or a tsunami. The Zerg battle focused on overwhelming numbers. Facing the Zergs charge, what one felt wasnt the courage to fight, nor anger or animosity, but the tiny and instinctive fear of individuals when facing a number beyond the scope of understanding and acceptance. It was an integral part of any creatures natural evolution. One could block the breach in a dam, resist the raging flood but one couldnt change anything in the face of a tsunami that was dozens of meters high, a hurricane that blotted the entire sky, no matter what one did. And this was the Zerg. Tens of thousands of Zerglings poured out of the forest, advancing forward like a turbid tide. Looking from the distance, the entire battlefield at this moment seemed like an expanding blood-red carpet. And Mutalisks were also flapping their wings over their heads, giving the impression of endless dark and dense clouds. This offensive wave gave everyone the impression that purgatory had arrived as if the gates of Hell had opened, the bright red flames of purgatory were burning from the ground to the sky, rushing towards Captain Wang and his team. Captain Wang put down the machine gun and stared at the Zergling in front of him with a blank expression. He didnt even care about the alien monsters behind him. Fear to the extreme limit had brought despair. They didnt feel this way when they faced the mimics. Although the mimics were great in numbers, as a whole, their offense wasnt ordered. And because they often hid underground, the offensive of the aliens didnt seem as violent as it actually was. But the Zergs were different. They might not have reached the battlefield yet but their terrifying aura was enough to take anyones soul and breath away. This was the swarm. No one fired a single bullet, but they still gave up struggling. In front of such numbers, all they felt was an overwhelming sense of powerlessness and despair. Several soldiers even closed their eyes, waiting for their deaths Buta miracle happened. Those terrifying monsters didnt attack those soldiers. On the contrary, those galloping Zerglings even made way on their own. Their huge bodies seemed completely unaffected. The entire worm tide was like a real stream of water, bypassing the soldiers and then moving forward, on and on again. What happened? Captain Wang opened his eyes. He was ready to die but after waiting for quite a while, he was still alive. He couldnt help but open his eyes and look around. Then, he was surprised to find that those terrifying bugs seemed to have no intention of hurting him. They are making a way out of their own!? Not only him, but even when Captain Wang looked to the side, he was also surprised to find that several of his other subordinates were standing totally still. But some also had wide eyes and slack jaws, some still had their eyes shut close, waiting for the grim reaper. It seemed funny but no one could laugh at this moment. After a while, the swarm disappeared from their view. They had stepped onto the battlefield and started fighting. Everything around them was so quiet that it made everyone feel a little surreal. Several soldiers stood there blankly, not knowing what to do. Oh my God, whats that? God knows after how long, a soldier finally broke the silence. He happened to have his head turned, looking behind. Others also turned their heads at this moment, staring at the battlefield behind them in amazement. There, the Zerg were frantically killing everything in their sight. Those mimics couldnt even make any waves at all. They arethey are attacking those aliens? The soldiers found the scene before their eyes unbelievable. But the fact was that those terrifying and ugly monsters from hell seemed to be on their side. Anyway, we should leave this place immediately! Everyone might not have had any idea what was going on, but Captain Wang had made a prompt decision. The current situation was beyond their scope of understanding and control. They had to return to the command center to report immediately. And then, they could consider the next course of action. And the soldiers followed his order without a moment of hesitation and left the battlefield at once. This was no longer their battlefield. They might have known where these monsters came from but since they were attacking those aliens, they hoped that the opposite party would not lose that easily. And if Fang Zheng came to understand the way they thought, he would tell them very disdainfully. How is it possible for Mutalisks to lose against Stalkers? [TLN: This saying is quite famous among the starcraft players. On 3rd June 2014, in the group stage of 2013 WCS America, the final game between TooDming and Alicia, Xiaose believed TooDming would definitely win as TooDming was 60 supplies ahead and Xiaose said: How is that possible (for TooDming) to lose as (TooDmings) Mutalisks are dominating over (Alicias) stalkers? However, TooDming lost the game afterward. Xiaoses Poisonous Milk is the most famous SC2 commentator in China. Poisonous Milk is very popular among the Chinese SC2 community.] Fang Zheng wasnt worried about getting it wrong like Poisonous Milk. He couldnt allow the tables to turn on him, in this life ever. With such a huge advantage of numbers, even if I rely on a wave of dogs, how can you tell me that I will lose? The facts also proved that Fang Zhengs guess was correct. Although these mimics did have all-round attack ability, the lack of air force was their fatal flaw. Besides, they were far less than the Zerg in numbers. Therefore, those mimics were torn to pieces by the Zerglings and Mutalisks in the first wave of attacks, utterly defeated. If one looked at the battlefield from the sky, they would find that the mimics, that had previously flaunted their might, were almost like shells on the beach. They were washed away by the wave of Zergs that was several times larger than the mimics. However, Fang Zheng did not directly press for an attack. He knew very well the most powerful mimic wasnt fighting on the battlefield that had the ability to save and reload. To prevent himself from being attacked by other partys SL cheats. Fang Zheng also ordered the Zergs not to kill any strange checkpoint monsters and drag them back to the base and bleed them just like they did with Tom. And after absorbing the gene sequence, they could finish them off again. This did limit the ability of those mimics to reload. The Zergs advanced triumphantly. In just a short span of one day, they had captured the entire front line. At this moment, the entire human world was in complete chaos. The emergence of the Zerg shocked everyone. Originally, the humans believed that after experiencing the battle with the aliens, they would have already grown immune to all kinds of surprises, that nothing would be able to faze them. But the humans finally discovered that they were too naive, after having seen those terrifying Zerg. The top military brass of various countries immediately gathered together and held a meeting to discuss this matter. The people who had returned to the command post were taken directly to the command center of the joint army to report the situation. They didnt even have time to change their clothes. Wang Dong, captain of the Fifth Armored Brigade, reporting on duty! Wang Dong, in a blood-stained uniform, solemnly walked into the command center and saluted the first person in front of him. At ease. Looking at Wang Dong who just walked in, the old man sitting in the first seat raised his head and gestured. Wang Dong, I think you also know why we ask you here. Sir, is it regarding those monsters that appeared out of nowhere? Yes. The old man became extremely serious after hearing Wang Dongs answer. The expressions of those high-ranking officers of different colors beside him also changed. I heard that your team has had direct contact with those monsters? Can you tell us about your opinion? My opinion? Wang Dongs expression changed at once upon hearing this question. He recalled the almost unstoppable, overwhelming tide of worms rushing at him. For a moment, Wang Dong even felt his legs go limp a little. But soon, he relied on his firm willpower to force himself up again. Then, he looked at the high-level brass in front of him and spoke slowly. Theyare almost unstoppable! Wang Dongs reply made everyone in the room furrow their brows; it was even true for the old man heading the meeting. They were all soldiers. Naturally, they looked down on weakness. And in their opinion, Wang Dongs expression showed cowardice. Perhaps you guys think that I am making excuses but Sir, Im just explaining this fact from the perspective of a soldier standing on the front line and a front line commander. This is my first impression of them after encountering them on the front line. Of course, if you dont believe me, I still have a video of the battlefield. I believe if you see this video, you will understand what I mean. Lets take a look then. The old man motioned with his hand upon hearing this. Wang Dong immediately took out a memory card from his pocket and handed it over. Soon, a special staff member took the memory card and inserted it into the playback device. Soon, an image of the battle appeared on the back screen. Everyone turned their heads at once, looking at the video on the screen. The video started with the battle between Wang Dongs team and mimics. Although the battle between them was very intense, all the people present were soldiers. There were many officers among them who had fought with the mimics more than once. The video didnt garner any special reaction because of this. In the end, only Wang Dong was left with only a few comrades. When they were about to be surrounded by the mimics, the old man in the lead nodded in admiration and looked at Wang Dong having heard Wang Dongs final cry. Obviously, Wang Dongs display of courage at that time made him appreciate it very much. But the next scene caused everyones faces to change. In the beginning, the mimics that were about to attack stopped suddenly. Everyone suddenly became nervous. They had all read the battle reports and naturally knew what would happen next. But a report on a piece of paper was just a report after all. It wasnt as real as witnessing it personally. Then, the camera turned around. And then they saw the Zerg tide. WTF!? My GOD Bloody Hell, what is this? Everyones expression changed when they saw the Zerg tide rushing from the distance. Many people screamed, even swore, a few even stood up, their faces pale. Be that as it may, they persisted and forced themselves to calm down. After all, this was just a video. But when the worms came to Wang Dongs side and pounced on Wang Dong, these people finally couldnt sit still. Most of them instinctively stood up, on guard. Some people turned pale, dropped their hands; desperate looks on everyones face. There were even a few people with even worse self-control, who started screaming. Some even fell back along with their chairs. And when those people looked around, holding their heads, they found that they werent on the battlefield but in a conference room with shell-shocked expressions on their faces! This was the reaction of only the high-level military personnel. The reaction of those ordinary people next to them was even more unbearable. Several of the clerks and secretaries even fainted in fright. Even the guards on the sentry duty stared with wide eyes, holding their guns firmly. They tried their best to control themselves and not let loose. Even Wang Dong clenched his fists. In fact, he had closed his eyes, waiting for the swarm to take his life. So, he didnt know exactly what the monsters looked like. But his helmet cam obviously didnt have the function of closing its eyes. It recorded everything. So, Wang Dong saw the Zerg passing him by, one by one, without even taking so much as a glance at him as if he didnt even exist. Be that as it may, the sight of those sharp claws and fangs on the monsters through the screen took Wang Dongs breath away. It must be brought to notice that he had completely given up resistance at that time. Im afraid I would have died without an intact corpse if those monsters attacked me even for a bit. Thinking about it now, it was a miracle that he could come back alive! The video ended at last but everyone present remained still, even the old man clenched his fists. He wiped the cold sweat dripping down his forehead, looked at the others, and coughed lightly before speaking with a serious look on his face. It seems we must come up with a plan. Chapter 51 As far as the humans were concerned, the sudden appearance of the Zerg was akin to facing a formidable enemy. Not only were they taking all kinds of measures, but news of the Zergs quickly spread among the citizens as well. In the beginning, the humans were too afraid to get close to the Zerg, but they later discovered that the Zergs seemed to be completely ignoring them. Immediately, some reporters bravely ran with their own video cameras to the frontlines and actually took pictures of the Zergs! Even Fang Zheng himself was shocked when he saw the news on his cell phone. These reporters are really naughty! I might have ordered the Zers not to attack the humans but there should be a limit to court death. One had to admit that although these reporters were indeed seeking death, the first-hand video and pictures they had obtained through risking their necks had indeed caused an uproar in the entire world. They had recorded the battle between the Zergs and the mimics in detail. And as expected, the aliens immediately collapsed under the Zerglings rush. The Zergs had suppressed the mimics from the beginning to the end. God knows if those reporters were trying to show the power of the Zergs or the threat, the Zergs in the video appeared fierce and unusual, in short. The mimics that were regarded as a scourge by the humans were basically the same as the chickens waiting to be slaughtered although it was indeed true. After the video disseminated throughout the world, public opinion was divided into two camps as Fang Zheng had expected. One side believed the Zergs to be the savior of mankind and they came to eliminate those mimic aliens. Judging by the fact that they were attacking the humans, it could be seen that although these aliens looked terrifying, they were human companions. But the other side believed that there wasnt any difference between Zergs and the aliens; both were far from good. The reason why they were ignoring humans was because, in their opinion, the humans were weak and werent worthy of their consideration. Only those mimics were their enemies. Once those mimics were eliminated, perhaps mankind would face an extinction-level disaster! Both sides claimed to be right. They even organized a group debate from time to time. And Fang Zheng, who was at a loose end, flipped through these debates and discovered that the camp that believed the Zergs to be human helpers had won four debates while the camp that believed the Zergs to be enemies had won six. But no matter what point of view the two parties held, both parties agreed on one point; and that was that these creatures were definitely not from Earth. And judging by the clear-cut way of action, this was a civilization that wasnt any worse than human beings Well, it was indeed true to some extent. But what Fang Zheng didnt expect was that just as he was watching both sides tearing each other apart to kill time, a system prompt rang in his ear. Then, Fang Zheng was surprised to see a prompt appear before him out of thin air. [Faction Mission Activated: Black and White] [Justice and evil are never a matter of black and white. As a dimensional mage, you need to understand how strong you are. Your every action has a profound impact. Go with what you believe is the correct way to deal with the situation. After the mission is over, your actions will determine the faction of your next summon.] What the hell!? Fang Zheng almost threw the phone away after reading this mission prompt. What does this mean? My actions will determine the faction of the next summon? Does this mean as long as I pretend to be a Virgin Mary in this world, the one to be summoned will be an angel? I want an angel now! For a moment, Fang Zheng really wanted to go door to door and tell everyone with great enthusiasm that he is the living Lei Feng from another universe, and he was asked to come here to save the world. He wont ask for any reward. He will do good deeds without seeking recognition or for any profit. This is a good example of learning from Lei Feng Fortunately, he still held on to a trace of reasoning. He calmed himself down and then furrowed his brow, and began thinking carefully about this matter. [TLN: Lie Feng is synonymous with a selfless, modest, and dedicated person in China https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lei_Feng] So far, I have done nothing wrong. This mission is set in this world. With all the things I have done in this world, I have basically not harmed the interests of mankind. Although Tom is dead, strictly speaking, its the unfortunate consequence of his habit becoming natural; no fault could be found on Fang Zheng. Besides, Fang Zheng had always maintained his distance from the humans of this world. As for the gangsters that he had killedwell, that shouldnt count, right? After all, I killed them before this mission was issued. You cant use the Ming Dynasty sword to cut Qing Dynasty officials! Although his heart was pounding a little, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and felt that this shouldnt have affected the overall situation. After all, it was legitimate self-defense. At most, it was excessive self-defense. It was like being a vegetarian monk who was still an arhat excited to subdue demons and devils At this moment, Fang Zheng wasnt sure whether his explanation of Dimensional Codex was useful, but it was up to him whether he was going to summon an angel or a devil. As such, it was better to be cautious. Fang Zheng might no longer have had dimensional points in his hands but these dimensional points could be saved. There werent many opportunities to limit the faction of the summon. If Fang Zheng drew a diablo, Fang Zheng would really cry to death. This mission might have been important, but as far as Fang Zheng was concerned, this was just a small detour in his current plan, so he threw it to the back of his mind for the moment. In any case, as long as the humans didnt come looking for trouble, Fang Zheng would take the Zergs away soon after receiving the core of the alien boss. There was no problem with the process itself. On the contrary, it was the war against the aliens that required careful consideration. After several battles, Fang Zheng finally understood why these aliens were called mimics in Edge of Tomorrow. It turned out that they could actually change their form and imitate the appearance of the enemy! In the next few battles, Fang Zheng even saw Zerglings and Mutalisk-shaped mimics! This almost made Fang Zheng laugh himself to death. He really wanted to know what went on in those aliens brains. Although the Zergs were powerful, they relied on swarm tactics. Fang Zheng might have been a little anxious if they imitated templars, but if they were just imitating the Zergs, it was no different from seeking their own doom. Humans and Zergs could restrain each other a bit but if it was Zergs vs Zergs, it would come down to who had the advantage in numbers. Unfortunately, mimics were just mimics. Everything they learned was just superficial knowledge. They had not learned the geometric development of the Zergs at all. So, the scurrying rats were forced to retreat, again and again. Presumably, they themselves didnt understand what was going on. To be honest, Fang Zheng really didnt know what to say in response to the humans of this world losing against these stupid aliens. Although the Zergs seemed to be advancing triumphantly, the speed at which the Zergs advanced was slower than what Fang Zheng expected. The reason was that Fang Zheng was still very concerned about their ability to save and reload even though the combat effectiveness of these mimics against the Zergs tide was just five. But after fighting and observing them over these days, Fang Zheng finally figured out how to fight these aliens. The aliens were basically divided into three types. The mimics that usually came to flaunt their power were small soldiers, while the unique mimic that Tom killed by sacrificing himself was regarded as an intermediate unit. If the core of the alien boss was the main computer, these unique mimics were its extensions. They were directly connected to the main computer, while the miscellaneous soldiers were connected to them. These extensions were the activation devices of the save reloading mechanism. And the core main computer perceived the external situation through them and triggered the save and reloading ability. The host itself was more like the energy supply of this ability. And it seemed that there were certain restrictions on it. It couldnt manipulate the time to save and reload as it wanted. So, it might have seemed easy every time Fang Zheng fought, but in fact, he had to waste a lot of time on trivial things. He needed to ensure that every extension of the opponent was bled dry to avoid the opponents dog from jumping over the wall and reloading from a saved checkpoint. This caused a lot more trouble for the Zergs to capture these things alive while they were fighting these aliens. It was like Cao Cao of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms catching Zhao Yun. The soldiers knew that he was going to catch him alive but Zhao Yun had no idea. Fortunately, there was such a large number of Zergs that they werent afraid of death. And this was worth it; it had to be done at all cost. So, Fang Zheng spent most of his time and effort on this, not to mention it was really thrilling. There were many times Fang Zheng thought that it was about to reload but luckily, he survived at the last minute. And now, the Zergs had already advanced to Paris. Fang Zheng was also ready. He knew that the core of the alien boss was in the pool below the Louvre Museum. As long as he took Paris in one fell swoop and removed the core from the pool, the main quest of this instance could be considered complete. However, Fang Zheng got a message from Mylune before that. A group of humans had come to the Zergs territory. Judging by their appearances, they seemed to be trying to communicate with the Zergs!? TL: Plural of Zerg is both Zerg/Zergs. From this chapter onward, plural Zergs will be used. Chapter 52 Is this where those aliens are? Wang Dong, looking at the city in front of him, furrowed his brow. And the expressions of the others around him werent any better. However, this was also normal. After all, the Zergs, from the units to the buildings, they gave off well, a kind of villainous aura. It was not unreasonable to call them devils Besides, Zergs especially liked to lay the carpet for themselves which could be said to have spread everywhere. This also led to the humans first impression of them. In any case, they were definitely no way closer to angels or saviors. Do we have to go there? Looking at the thick and squirming blanket of fungus under his feet, Wang Dong frowned and turned to look at a middle-aged woman with spectacles behind him. This time, Wang Dong had come here as a member of the joint commands investigation team. He was working with others to protect the representatives sent by the command to contact these strange creatures. The main purpose was to find out whether these creatures were friends or enemies, why had they come to earth, and why were they fighting the mimics I think these strange bugs are here to occupy Earth! Looking at the squirming blanket of fungus, a blond man snorted and said, dissatisfied. The spectacled woman immediately gave him a serious glare in response to his complaint. Shut up, idiot! We came here to establish contact with them on behalf of all mankind, not to declare war! Put your gun away! The humans are in dire straits already, I dont want any more mistakes that would make it even direr. Alright, alright. The blond man spread his hands and curled his lips, facing the spectacled woman. So, what do we do now? Should we keep going? No! Its better we dont do this. This time, the spectacled woman thought for a moment before giving an answer. Although I dont know what it is, it very much looks like enclosed territory. These creatures may have a strong sense of territory. If we step in rashly, its very likely to arouse hostility. Well Damn it, this is our city! Wang Dong and the spectacled woman glanced at each other, helpless expressions on their faces. Just like those disputes on the internet, there had been many debates in the joint command over how to treat these aliens that had appeared out of nowhere. Especially after seeing the video provided by Wang Dong. Many people were already terrified and disturbed by this mysterious race that had suddenly appeared. Wang Dong knew very well that in the joint command, even the faction that supported communication with the alien creatures was more afraid of their terrifying combat effectiveness than the idea of peaceful coexistence between both sides. However, it wasnt surprising. Who asked the Zergs to grow into such terrifying In any case, as long as one was a normal human, he wouldnt think that the Zergs were very beautiful. What should we do now? Another fat man with a big belly asked curiously. He was a very famous psychologist and a member of this negotiation team. He was responsible for evaluating the psychology of both parties. He also hoped to use this to roughly estimate the development of the alien creatures civilization. We cant stay here forever and do nothing, can we? Dont act rashly for now. We are the first human team to enter their territory. If they want to communicate with us, then Ah, sorry, Madam, I need to correct you. However, the blond man suddenly interrupted the spectacled woman, again, before she could finish speaking. The interrupted spectacled woman was very upset, for obvious reasons. She furrowed her brow and glared at the blond man, dissatisfied. What is it now? I think we arent the first human to enter their territory. While speaking, the blond man pointed at the sky not far away from them with an amused look on his face. Everyone was taken aback by his movements. They quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction the blond man was pointing. Immediately, they saw a helicopter roaring across the sky, flying straight into this city. Wang Dong hurriedly switched on the long-range scanner of the mech-suit, locking on to the helicopter. Thats BBC!? Those damned media reporters! Are they trying to get themselves killed!? The spectacled woman started shouting after hearing Wang Dongs reply. These bastards, they dont even care about the life and death of mankind for their news! If Fang Zheng had heard this sentence, he would have comforted the spectacled girl. However, reporters destroying the world was a bit of a cliche in science fiction movies. For example, they would specifically dig out some news about the end of the world to create chaos among the people, making everyone, who was biding their time and waiting for their deaths, panic endlessly, leading to complete collapse of the social order. Or they would set free certain animals that had been experimented on for freedom and justice, causing a virus to spread and infect humans So, the journalists and scientists in the science fiction movies were high-risk occupations that could destroy the world; their access was restricted. Obviously, as a science fiction film, the reporters of Edge of Tomorrow also inherited the courageous and fearless spirit of their peers. After entering the city, not only did the helicopter from the TV station throw caution to the wind, but it also deliberately circled at low altitude. Wang Dong could even see a suicidal photographer carrying the camera and shooting a video of the Zergs. These bastards!! At this moment, Wang Dong couldnt wait to fire an RPG straight to the sky. We still hadnt figured out why these aliens are here, and yet, these idiots have rushed here to get themselves killed! What if the aliens think they are hostile!? Arent these bastards afraid of dooming the entire human race with them? !! And right at this moment, it was as if their bad premonition had come true. A huge Corruptor slowly rose into the sky with a roar, flying straight towards the helicopter, closely followed by an Overlord. The helicopter seemed to be getting nervous, seeing the monster flying at them. It rocked left and right before it turned around, trying to escape. But the Corruptors response was obviously much faster than the helicopters. It flew above the helicopter before it reached out with its tentacles, grabbing the helicopter. But at the same time, the helicopters propellers also tore off the Corruptors flesh and blood burst from its body. Thats just a machine its just a machine!! Everyone in the delegation turned pale at this scene. The spectacled woman clasped her hands, mumbling some kind of prayers. God knows who she was explaining to. However, Wang Dong could understand her panic. They werent quite sure why the alien wanted to catch the helicopter. Maybe it was an attack or just plain curiosity. But the response of the helicopter obviously didnt meet their expectations. More importantly, the opposite party was injured!! Wang Dong didnt believe that if he had reached out and grabbed it just as he saw something strange, and still considered it a harmless little rabbit if he was injured by the opposite party. In many races, this was almost akin to a declaration of war! Could it be that mankind is about to face the attack of these terrible Zergs!? And the cause of this was just a damn media helicopter that didnt listen to advice and rushed in to take pictures? Wang Dong felt that he would really not have a face to meet the future generations if the historical records were like this! Chapter 53 Dino was quite excited. Looking at the Zerg army outside the helicopter, he was so excited that he couldnt hold the mic properly. This is my chance! Dino, squeezing the mic hard, swore in his heart that he had to make big news this time! His colleagues could only dare to secretly take photos of little things from outside, but it was all useless. He, the BBC correspondent, Quick Dino would have a face-to-face talk with these mysterious aliens that had appeared out of nowhere! Furthermore, this was a global live broadcast! Bart, go down a little bit, will you!? Are you crazy? Do you really want us to fly into the lair of those monsters? They might attack us!? The pilot in-charge of piloting the helicopter shouted in surprise when he heard Dinos order. But Dino just scoffed it off with a wave of his hand. Thats why I hired you, Bart. You are the best, so I know you can do it! Dont worry, those aliens will not attack us. After all, they are friends with humans! Dino belonged to a faction that believed Zergs were humans friends, which was also why he wasnt afraid of venturing into the Zergs territory, and he even flew into their lair. Dino believed that since these aliens were here to help mankind, he, as a human, had to welcome these alien guests as a human representative. Dino could even imagine the impact of the scene when he would talk to those aliens in front of the camera, broadcasting live to the entire world! He would become a hero in the history of humans! A communication bridge between humans and aliens! As for the military blockade, Dino didnt think it was necessary at all. Those soldiers know only war. They dont understand the value of peace. We are a civilized species. How can we treat alien guests in such a barbaric way? Especially the controlling of news, its stupid! Everyone has the right to understand all of this, they cant just cover it all up! This is not fair! As a reporter, I must defend the freedom of the press. I will not hesitate to give up my own life for this! Dino was very excited as he looked at the various Zerg infrastructure in the city! Fang Zheng carried forward the characteristics of the Zergs and the location of their base! He selected 8 to 10 mines in one breath and they started developing crazily. Basically, the nearby ground under the city had already been hollowed out by the Zergs! Dino took a deep breath before he turned to the camera and gestured at the cameraman. Soon, the camera was switched on and the red dot on it turned green. Almost at the same time, Dino started quickly reporting. Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our special broadcast. I am your host, Dino from BBC. I am currently leading my team to the alien base. As you can see, we are already flying over it. Look, these aliens are welcoming us! While Dino spoke, he made a gesture towards the ground. A few drops of cold sweat immediately trickled down the cameramans forehead. Frankly speaking, he didnt feel that those terrifying alien creatures on the ground were welcoming them. Looking at them, raising their heads and roaring Why do I feel that they are thinking of us as nothing but food! Ladies and gentlemen, next we will But before Dino could even finish his sentence, a roar shook their eardrums. Then, they were surprised by the appearance of a huge monster that suddenly flew straight towards their helicopter! We are getting out of here ASAP!! One had to admit, the Zergs were indeed ugly and horrifying. Take Corruptor for instance, with its huge head, sharp mouth, swinging tentacles, and that strange color, it looked like a monster from hell. Bart, the pilot, immediately wanted to withdraw after he saw the Corruptor. No, we have to climb since its here. Its stretching those damned tentacles at us! Oh, no!!! It caught us! Relax, Bart. They are welcoming us! Bart, dont overreact, oh Damn it! But the pilot couldnt follow Dino orders, obviously. He was already terrified by the flying Corruptor. He controlled the helicopter to swing left and right, trying to break free. Dino was left with no strength to speak anymore. All he could do was cling to the bar next to him to avoid getting thrown out. Although he was cursing in his heart, calling him a damned bastard for being too weak, Dino could only pray that he wouldnt be thrown off and fall to the ground to his death! But the next scene frightened them all out of their senses. The Corruptor suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed a strange liquid on the helicopter. In the next moment, they noticed that the outer body of the helicopter had turned soft like bread drenched in hot water as if it was corroded. Even the propellers that were spinning crazily at this moment also softened like noodles. Then, the Corruptor directly stretched its tentacles out and caught the helicopter, flying away with it. My God, they are going to eat us. They are going to eat us for sure! Uh, ladies and gentlemen, I think we had a little accident but this shouldnt be a big problem Even Dinos expression wasnt very good at the moment. Even though he still believed that these alien creatures were friendly, the might of the Corruptors saliva had shaken his heart. He started to worry a little now, wondering whether the actions of the idiot pilot made these aliens think that they had come with hostility? If that was the case, it was pretty bad then! However, the Corruptor didnt send them to the center of any Zerg lair as Dino expected nor did they eat them. Instead, the Corruptor flew all the way to the edge, rocking the helicopter left and right. It came to Wang Dong and his team and threw the helicopter directly to the ground with a loud bang. This Watching the Corruptor fly over, Wang Dong and the others were on their guard for every possible danger but the other party just threw the tattered helicopter in front of them, leaving everyone at their wits end. But before they could say anything, a voice suddenly rang in everyones mind. Humans, dont disturb us! With the sudden appearance of this voice in their heads, everyone was surprised to see a creature with its upper body resembling a human female and a lower body resembling a deer that had come out not too far away from them. Beside it was a large group of Zerglings staring at the humans, displaying a tyrannical atmosphere. We are the representatives sent by the joint command! Everyone was relieved by the appearance of Mylune. Before they were really worried whether they would be able to communicate with these terrifying aliens but now it seemed that both sides could communicate. So, the spectacled woman hurried forward, spread her hands, and made a gesture meaning that she meant no harm. We just want to communicate with you But I am not interested in you. Mylune glanced at the human woman with boredom. To be honest, had Fang Zheng not ordered me to harm the human, they would have long become the Zerglings meal already No, these weak and incompetent creatures arent even worthy to be eaten by the Zergs. They were not powerful. There was nothing special about them to move the Zergs hearts. In accordance with the rules of the Zergs, creatures like this that had no devouring value should have been destroyed in the first place in order to maintain the purity of the gene chain. But this pestering of humans dissatisfied Mylune a little. These kinds of weak and powerless creatures should have been crawling and shivering in front of the power of the Zergs but to her shock, they dared to bargain with her. This pissed off Mylune a little. She thought for a while. Fang Zhengs order was to drive these humans away, unharmed, and limit the contact with them as much as possible. But now, it seemed that she might have to use some other means to do it. We just want to understand each other. We arent hostile! Maybe it was because of the dissatisfaction in Mylunes voice that the spectacled woman became more anxious. She thought that the aliens were quite dissatisfied with them because of those damn reporters. However, this was very normal. After all, they had invaded the other sides territory for no reason. Naturally, any creature with a strong territorial instinct would be dissatisfied. Understand each other!? Mylune blinked after she heard this. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. Then, I will let you understand who you are actually facing! Before her voice died away, everyone saw the weird creature before them suddenly emit dazzling light. And the next moment, everyone felt as if their brains were about to explode and they began to suffer from severe migraines. Then, scene after scene flashed in everyones mind. It was of the Zergs. In the vision, the humans saw the development process of the Zergs. They occupied planet after planet, swallowing and assimilating all the powerful species they encountered, becoming stronger and more terrifying. For the Zergs, devouring and evolving were their eternal goals. And everything else was meaningless to them! The vision everyone saw was fleeting but they were still all drenched in sweat. The spectacled womans face became pale before she collapsed to the ground, trembling; she didnt know what to say. Get out of here, humans. Mylune nodded in satisfaction, watching the reactions of these humans. This should have been the attitude of a lower race, not the arrogant way of thinking that they could bargain with the Zergs. We have no interest in you. Chapter 54 They are a kind of extremely developed biological civilization They call themselves Zergs. They possess unparalleled power and colonies. This race has only one goal: evolution. They travel in the universe, looking for planets with creatures possessing great powers, defeating them, and gaining their power to evolve themselves Having returned to the joint command post, the spectacled woman gave a report before the upper brass. At this moment, the spectacled woman had already lost her former vigor, instead, a depressed look had taken over. Although Mylune had only shown the tip of Zergs history, just this flashing fragment was enough to terrify her and cause her to shudder. The joint command center sunk into silence upon hearing the spectacled womans report. No one could utter a single word. Although they had been psychologically prepared for a long time, they still didnt expect these terrible monsters to be so cruel. After a while, the old man heading the meeting broke the silence with some difficulty. Then It That Zerg, why did it tell you this? Are they going to declare war on the humans!? No In response to the old mans question, the spectacled woman smiled and shook her head, a strange expression on her face. Maybe you cant believe it, but in fact, in the eyes of the other party, we humans are not worth mentioning. We as individuals dont have any strength, nor do we have any unique ability. In those Zergs eyes, we are nothing more than roadside pebbles. In their eyes, we are completely worthless. Their only goal here is the alien monsters fighting us. Having said this, a complicated smile even appeared on the spectacled womans face. Ironically, because we humans are worthless in their eyes, they arent aiming for us If we had any special power or powerful ability, then these Zergs would have tried their best to occupy our planet, devour our genes, and evolve This is a civilization that is completely different from us humans and from anything we could have possibly expected. They are strong, terrifying, and dangerous. Everyone in the room bit their lips and clenched their fists upon hearing the spectacled womans words. At the end of the day, each and every one of them was human, no matter which country they belonged to and what their race was. Originally, these people believed that after so many years of evolution, after having mastered such advanced technology and civilization, and after having begun to explore space, they had the qualifications to talk to the aliens even if their level of civilization was lagging behind the aliens. But now, they finally understood that the things they were proud of were of no value at all. As far as the aliens were concerned, the humans themselves were worthless! What made everyone laugh was that it was precisely because they were worthless that they had escaped the extermination by Zergs. Otherwise, mankind would have completely gone extinct by now! Thinking about this, a complicated feeling grasped everyones heart; they didnt know what to say. After a long time, the old man heaved a long sigh and said. Thanks for your hard workyou can go and rest. Yes The spectacled woman and Wang Dong also didnt have anything to say at this moment. They nodded and left at once. In fact, they were also a little depressed. Although the humans had been losing ground while fighting mimics, at least those mimics werent invincible. Humans could inflict damage on the mimics as long as the firepower was great enough. Therefore, they still had confidence. Even if there was a gap between theirs and the alien civilization, it wasnt that particularly large. And if they could recover the wreckage of those mimics for research, they might be able to launch higher technology, driving those monsters out of Earth in one fell swoop. After all, Earth was the home of mankind. They were the masters of this beautiful planet. But the Zergs that had appeared out of the blue had given them a cold slap, waking them up from their dreams. They didnt care if Earth belonged to humans at all because as far as they were concerned, the humans were as worthless as the ants. Would anyone even care if the land belonged to an ant? The upper brass was feeling extremely complicated. On one hand, they were feeling lucky that they werent the target of the Zergs, and on the other, they felt humiliated and angry because, in the eyes of the other party, they werent even worthy enough to be their target! However, these peoples brains were still working. Since the Zergs had declared that they werent interested in them, they were also not willing to provoke the other party. After all, according to the spectacled woman, the Zergs that had appeared on Earth were just the vanguard. Their goal was to swallow the mimics genes and evolve into a higher life form. According to the Zerg Queen, they would leave immediately after achieving their goal because the planet was too barren for the Zergs that they even lacked any interest in conquering it. In this kind of situation, the humans would only provoke the Zergs when they were full. Since the other party wasnt interested in them, the possibility of the next series of exchanges had disappeared. However, this tone would come out someday. So, the reporter who broke into the Zergs territory without authorization had to bear the target on its back. The joint command not only attributed the reason that the humans and the Zergs could not communicate on this damn reporter, but had also sent them to the military court for a trial because they had violated the military wartime law. Poor Dino, as a reporter, lacked the protagonists aura. So naturally, he couldnt escape. He and his two helpers were sentenced to death by the military court. Then, they were immediately finished off with a gun. And Dino got his wish and left a mark in human history. Of course, the joint command could not directly tell the public that, Those Zergs werent interested in communicating with us at all because we are as worthless as waste in their opinion. Therefore, Dinos unauthorized intrusion into the Zergs territory was regarded as a provocation to the alien civilization by the opposite party. And thus, the communication channel with the humans was closed and they had warned the humans to not disturb them again Well, someday if someone asked why they hadnt seized the opportunity to communicate with these alien visitors, this excuse would be good enough. Besides, the joint commands excuse sounded very reasonable because the death-seeking Dino had started a global live broadcast at that time. So, many people knew that this reporter was gutsy enough to actually break into the aliens territory, seeking his own death. Although many people applauded him, many more people were worried that this maniac might cause a disaster. As such, the news released by the joint command had caused an uproar throughout the world. This was the first chance for the humans to peacefully communicate with an alien civilization and it was all going to be taken away by this goddamn maniac! Dino had left his mark in history as he had wished. Looking at it, perhaps he would not be able to get rid of this infamy even after 100 millennia. Perhaps as long as human civilization existed, his name would always be engraved on the pillar of human shame. Fang Zheng didnt pay much attention to what was happening in the human world as the battle against the mimics had reached the finale. Attack on Paris! The boss also seemed to have discovered that Fang Zheng was aware of its existence. It almost summoned all his minions back to Paris to fight Fang Zheng to death, desperately; tens of thousands of mimics were gathered in Paris, trying to protect their core. But for Fang Zheng, for Zergs, it didnt make much sense. Because the sacred F2 connects us! [TLN: F2 in Starcraft selects all units.] The Zerglings flooded into the city. The mimics screamed and resisted. Salvos of artillery fire flew past by, blasting amid the swarm, one after another. But obviously, the swarm would not stop in light of this. A mimic might pierce through the Zerglings around it with its tentacles but it would be torn to pieces by the swarming enemies in the next moment. Even the mimics imitating the Mutalisks, the flying Zerg units, were useless. The Mutalisks were the overlords of the sky. Looking from high up above, the densely packed Zergs had formed a huge bright red circle surrounding the entire city. And soon, this circle began to slowly shrink. Gradually, the entire city was blanketed by this disgusting dark red sheet. Sigh, its finally done! Fang Zheng heaved a long sigh of relief after he came to Louvre and looked at the huge ball of light in front of him. Frankly speaking, there was really nothing to say about this battle. In any case, it was just F2A, relying just on the Zerglings rush. Basically, it all came down to 1,000 mimics versus 10,000 Zerglings. The mimics were able to kill 2,000 Zerglings before they were overwhelmed by the remaining 8,000. The entire process was simple and boring. There was nothing to praise. [TLN: F2A = Selects all + Attack.] However, the boss core also gave Fang Zheng some trouble in the later period. After it realized it was impossible to defeat the Zergs, it actually ordered its own extensions to commit suicide, with the intention of forcibly reloading! Fang Zheng was also taken aback a little when he noticed this. It might have been easy to fight these things but he wasnt Tom. He wasnt in the mood to fight hundreds of times in a battle, over and over. So, he was left with no choice but to order the Zergs to divide the troops and charge, control those extensions at all costs, and then slowly besiege the mobs. It was precisely because of this that the Zergs suffered heavy losses in the final charge; about one-third of troops were lost. But Fang Zheng wasnt distressed either In any case, he could refill the vacancies bit by bit as long as he had enough resources. And now, looking at the core floating in the air, locked by the psychic energy, Fang Zheng felt that it had all been worth it. The core of the alien boss looked like a huge luminous sphere but it wasnt a pure energy body either. But something produced by the fusion of some glowing gelatin. It was similar to an existence between an energy body and a solid entity. At this moment, its glow had become a lot darker already. This was also very normal. When Fang Zheng had first appeared, this guy had actually planned to make a desperate attempt at assassinating Fang Zheng. As a result, it suffered a blow of Fang Zhengs psychic energy, leaving it in a half-dead state. Congratulations, Master, we have successfully captured the target. Mylune, standing beside Fang Zheng, stared at the ball of light in front of her with a longing gaze. Yes, but its one step short. Fang Zheng nodded in agreement to Mylunes congratulation. But according to the information bar before his eyes, the mission was still not completed because this core still didnt belong to Fang Zheng. The mission requirement was to find and obtain As for how to deal with this core, Fang Zheng had already made preparations. Mylune. Glancing at the core before him, Fang Zheng turned his head and gave an order. Prepare the incubator. I want to evolve. Chapter 55 From the get-go, Fang Zheng had planned on using the Zerg technology to modify his physique. In fact, Fang Zheng already had this idea when he came to know that this was the world of Edge of Tomorrow. Among the three interstellar races, the Zergs biotechnology was unparalleled in the world; no one was better in the modification of ones body than them. Therefore, Fang Zheng had already made sufficient preparations at that time. In the battle with the lich lord, Fang Zheng had realized that he was far too lacking in the physical fitness department; he couldnt rely on his physique. And it would have been a waste of time if he had slowly exercised his body. It might have been better to simply leave it to the Zergs to strengthen. However, Mylune informed Fang Zheng that his body was far too weak to withstand the strength of the core after having checked Fang Zhengs body. The same was true even if it was just transforming him to Zergs. Because the strength between both sides was unequal. If Fang Zheng tried forcefully transplanting others genetic sequence, a mutation could occur Of course, the Zergs might not have cared about their looks but Fang Zheng still had to look at his face. But then Mylune made another suggestion. You mean a body reorganization. Yes, Master. Mylune nodded in agreement upon hearing Fang Zhengs question. The tentacles behind her swayed a bit before she spoke. With all due respect, the efficiency of your current body is far too low. I think the best way is to disassemble your body first and then reassemble it. In this process, I will gradually integrate the cores gene sequence as well as the Zergs gene sequence into your gene sequence, which will fuse the power of time gene sequence to the maximum Mhmm Although he had been mentally prepared, Fang Zheng was still disturbed by Mylunes explanation. It should be brought to attention that even Kerrigan in the game didnt enjoy this treatment. But before that, there was still something Fang Zheng needed to clarify. Can I choose my appearance? Well of course! The psychic energy can help you maintain your shape. But Master, I think that the loss outweighs the gain. After all, the form adapted to the needs is more suitable for evolution No, there are other uses for me. So, its decided. Fang Zheng rejected Mylunes bewitchment decisively. Kerrigan was eager to take revenge; she was willing to do anything for it. She didnt even realize when her hair turned into whips. Besides, it was better for Fang Zheng to decompose and reorganize his body. It must be known that although this body was similar to his own, it was still someone elses body at the end of the day. It was really uncomfortable to use. But if he reorganized it, then it would be completely his own body! Moreover, the human body had limits. So I will not be human anymore then! As such, Fang Zheng, after making a decision, took off his clothes and entered the incubation pool, starting his journey of rebirth. This was a very magical experience for Fang Zheng. He didnt have a clear idea about Kerrigans transformation but Fang Zhengs transformation and reorganization were obviously very different. He laid in the incubator and let the strange liquid drown his body. What Fang Zheng found strange was that even if he was submerged completely in the liquid, he didnt feel any suffocated at all. He gradually felt as if his entire body was floating before his body began to feel numb, from his fingers to his arm, and then to his shoulder, spreading to his entire body just like that If Fang Zheng could turn his head and look, he would have discovered that his fingers were gradually dissolving and melting in the liquid. Fortunately, Fang Zheng didnt feel anything. So, he didnt have to watch his scalp dissolve, his skull getting separated, his brain melting Time went by minute by minute. Fang Zheng didnt feel anything. All there was before his eyes was darkness. The only thing he could feel was a warm feeling as if he returned to the mothers womb Stop! Who would remember how one felt in their mothers womb! Alright, I should change the adjective. If I feel like I am in my mothers warm embrace Sure enough, my Chinese culture is extensive and profound. In the darkness, a bored Fang Zheng only thought about these boring things. He didnt know how long had passed, let alone about his current situation. After all, Fang Zheng didnt even have any organs to observe after his eyeballs had melted Ding. And just as Fang Zheng was waiting in the dark, the system prompt suddenly rang by his ears. Fang Zhengs mind was immediately jolted awake when he heard the system prompt. He hurriedly opened the log. Soon, a line of system messages appeared in front of him. [Main mission Test completed!] [User gets a random reward +1] [User gained mastery Perfect Body] [Starting body remodeling] Immediately afterward, Fang Zheng finally felt a different feeling. It was a very strange feeling. In the originally turbid liquid, Fang Zheng felt some of his organs beginning to congeal. He could even feel the entire process, clearly and unmistakably. This velvety appearance, deep gullies Well, isnt this the brain. Right behind were the nerves and the eyeballs. Fang Zheng could even feel thread-like things pulling away from his cerebral cortex, entangling and spreading forward like a living snake before crystals began to take form. Immediately afterward, the darkness before Fang Zheng began gradually disappearing. The remodeling of the body continued, proceeding with nerves, muscles, bones, and internal organs. Fang Zheng didnt feel anything at the beginning but he found the severe physical pain at the later stage a little hard to bear. Zergs surgery didnt seem to favor the use of anesthesia. So, as the body recovered, Fang Zheng felt his entire body screaming with burning hot pain. Especially before the skin covered the muscles again, it ached so much and yet it was so refreshing that it couldnt be described with words Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a moment. When Fang Zheng felt that he had regained control of his body, he opened his eyes and stood up suddenly. Snap! Only at this moment did Fang Zheng discover that there was a thick film covering his body. This film looked very hard, but unexpectedly, it was very fragile. Fang Zheng didnt even feel any resistance when he stood up; he passed through it easily. The cold wind blowing on his face jolted his senses. Fang Zheng couldnt help but close his eyes. He took a deep breath and only then did he re-open his eyes and look around. The familiar Louvre pond greeted his eyes. There seemed to be no change around him. And beside him, Mylune was already waiting for him there. She rushed over as soon as she saw Fang Zheng and respectfully greeted him. Hello, Master, it seems your transformation has been completed. Yes, I feel rather good. While speaking, Fang Zheng lowered his head and inspected his body. He nodded in satisfaction when he noticed his four-pack abs. As expected, after remodeling, his body was no longer that of flimsy Williams, that second-generation black sheep. Thats right, even if his soul was his, it was downright agonizing to be born in such a skin. Now it really feels more comfortable to use my body. Having taken the clothes handed by Mylune and putting them on, Fang Zheng couldnt wait to pick up a mirror and to look carefully at himself. And Fang Zheng was very gratified with his own face in the mirror. From the beginning to the end, it was the very same face from his memory. After all, the sense of disharmony he used to feel when he used to look at his face before had now disappeared. Whats the result of the transformation? Surprisingly, it has been successful, Master. Mylune didnt hide her surprise and doubt in response to Fang Zhengs question. In principle, the reorganization and adjustment of the genetic sequence take a lot of time. And even if the fusion is successful, it will not be so easy to retain the original appearance. But you had completely restored your original form I know. Fang Zheng nodded to Mylunes report. According to Mylune, this should have been a long process but he didnt take that much time. Reminiscing the previous system prompts, this was obviously the benefit rewarded by the system. So, how are my physical attributes now? With curiosity and excitement, Fang Zheng opened his character attribute interface. Soon, rows of information appeared in front of him. Chapter 56 Player: Fang Zheng Dimensional Points: 0 Crystal Energy: 40 Equipped Soul Stone: Kerrigan Activation Limit: 5 Additional Buffs: Heart of Swarm (Permanent), Psychic Energy Control (Permanent) Title: Holy Guardian Strength: D++ (Its easy for you to kill a bear with just a punch) Agility: C+ (Your enemies can only see your afterimages) Constitution: B+ (As long as your head isnt blown up, you should not be afraid of death) Perception: C+ (Nothing can hide from your senses) Charm: C++ (You have charming assets and strength) Equipped Skill: None Mastery: Weapon Specialization Innate Ability C Perfect Body (D): You have a perfect legendary body. Its growth is incalculable. (Recovery speed increased by 20%, defense increased by 20%, learning speed increased by 20%. Additional skills C Awakening and Regeneration. All attributes will be increased by an additional amount whenever they grow.) Innate Ability C Gene Absorption (D): You can absorb powerful gene sequences to enhance your strength and reach the pinnacle of evolution (You have a certain chance of capturing a specified targets gene sequence for absorption). Innate Ability C Time Manipulation (E): The power of time flows through your body. You can perceive its existence and control its powerful power (You can freely manipulate the flow of time within a radius of five meters up to 10 minutes.) Exclusive Mission: Homeland [The Zerg swarm longs for a home of their own. And you, as their master, must find a place for the swarm to multiply and develop. In the next three instances, find and occupy areas as the swarm nests. The success of this mission will open the exploration mode while a failure will consume the activation count of Kerrigan soul stone by three.] I hit it big this time!! Fang Zheng couldnt help but clench his fists in excitement, having looked at the completely new attribute panel. In his opinion, his adventure this time was simply too worthwhile! Not only had the attributes of the body improved greatly, but the skin that made him uncomfortable had been replaced. But the most important things were the three innate abilities! Perfect Body came as a pleasant surprise, especially the two built-in abilities, Awakening and Regeneration. Regeneration was a passive skill that would help Fang Zheng quickly recover from any injuries. Whereas Awakening was an active skill. When Fang Zhengs Awakening was triggered, all his attributes would be raised by one level. Not only that, but Fang Zheng would also transform into something similar to Kerrigans Zerg Queen form. Maybe because Fang Zheng didnt master the psychic energy, his Awakening enhancement was more focused on physical attributes. After Awakening, Fang Zhengs whole body would be covered in dark scales. He would even grow a long tail like a lizard and a pair of pitch-black wings like a bat. In this form, Fang Zheng could not use psychic energy but he possessed extremely powerful defensive capabilities. Even grenades and rockets could not harm his body. The hard scales formed a thick armor that protected Fang Zheng from any harm. But what excited Fang Zheng the most was the last sentence of the Perfect Body stating, all attributes will be increased by an additional amount whenever they grow. As the designer of the Dimensional Code system, Fang Zheng certainly knew what kind of attribute setting he had designed. The level of attributes was hierarchical. For instance, D-level strength wasnt as good as C-level strength. However, the rivalry between the same level wasnt that simple, so there was an increased setting. In other words, in the same strength attribute, if someone with D level strength confronted someone with D+ level strength, then the former would definitely not be good as the latter. But one must not misunderstand. The growth itself was just an auxiliary attribute. Lets take someone with the innate supernatural ability for instance. If he relied on his abilities to fight, then his strength level was just D. But if he learned Iron Sand Palm, he would certainly grow stronger because the Iron Sand Palm would increase the lethality caused by his strength. And in this way, his strength level would become D+. However, an increase was just an increase at the end of the day. Even if one trained their strength to D+++, he would never be an opponent of someone with C level strength. In simple words, one might break a towering ancient tree with a punch but it was absolutely impossible to smash a mountain. As for Gene Absorption, it was within Fang Zhengs expectation range. After all, Mylune had used the Zerg gene to fuse the time gene sequence. So, Fang Zheng would definitely have the ability of the Zergs. And the Gene Absorption was one of the abilities that best represented the Zergs. But he was still a little worried. After all, the way the Zergs absorbed the genes was, well truly disgusting. Fortunately, after deliberation over this ability, Fang Zheng discovered that it was much easier to use than he had imagined. In fact, Fang Zheng himself didnt need to devour the targets flesh and blood like other Zergs. He could directly obtain the targets gene sequence to evolve himself. After thinking about this process, Fang Zheng did not intend on using it on humans, obviously. After all, it was too disgusting to absorb another persons genetic sequence into his own body, even just thinking about it was downright disgusting. As for Time Manipulation, it was Fang Zhengs goal in the Edge of Tomorrow instance, which could now be regarded as complete. After a first-hand experience, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that this ability was more abnormal than he had thought! In the beginning, Fang Zheng discovered that the Time Manipulation could only be extended to 10 minutes and its range was limited to 10 meters at most, which he found disappointing. But after a first-hand experiment, Fang Zheng was surprised to discover that this ability was far too terrifying. Although Fang Zheng could only manipulate time for 10 minutes, in these 10 minutes, he could fast forward, rewind, or even pause time as he wanted. F***, this ability is amazing! Fang Zheng was completely dumbstruck after he realized this. He really felt that the alien boss was an idiot. If this ability was used well, it would have definitely posed a threat to himself and the Zergs. But that idiot only knew how to save and reload!? Such was the world of Hollywood movies. Where in the normal world would one find such a stupid boss? But after having given a second thought, Fang Zheng felt that it might not have been that the boss was stupid but that they might not have studied this ability thoroughly enough. Otherwise, even the boot soldiers would have the ability to manipulate time rather than the host and its extension just saving and reloading. But in any case, Fang Zheng got this ability cheap now. It could be regarded as his ace in the hole. Fang Zheng also discovered that if it was within 10 minutes, he could manipulate the time with no pressure at all. But once he went past the 10-minute limit, he found that the pressure redoubled and most of his energy was consumed. Even if Fang zheng gritted his teeth, he could only hold for another three seconds at most. Fang Zheng also thought of using it for one minute and then stopping, and then using it for another minute after a second, using this shameless method to endlessly manipulate time. But unfortunately, after experimenting, he realized that it was just a pipe dream. Fang Zheng discovered that regardless of whether he was manipulating time for one minute or 30 seconds, the skill would enter a cooldown. And the cooldown period was also determined according to the time Fang Zheng manipulated. In other words, if Fang Zheng manipulated time for 30 seconds, then the cooldown of his skill was also 30 seconds. If he manipulated for one minute, then the cooldown was one minute. Well, this was only right and reasonable. After all, there was no free lunch in the world. And taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Zheng also tested the rarity of his skills. Of course, one couldnt tell how rare an innate skill and mastery was from the outside. But Fang Zheng knew a way to test the rarity of his skills. That was the trial method of dimensional points! As stated once that in the Dimensional Codex system, players could use dimensional points to increase their skill proficiency and levels. But as a matter of fact, each skill proficiency consumed different amounts of dimensional points. Among them, the rarer and stronger a skill was, the more dimensional points were required to upgrade its level. Moreover, from the very beginning, Fang Zheng also made a rather crazy setting. That was that the number of dimensional points required to increase skill proficiency and level was five to 10 times that of last time! In other words, if the first increase required one dimensional point, the next increase would require 10 points, and the next would be 100 points In light of this, Frostmourne raising Fang Zhengs swordsmanship to A was well worth it And Fang Zheng used this very method to test the rarity of his skills. The Perfect Body required 500 dimensional points to increase its level, which was well within reasonable limits, considering that Fang Zheng was upgrading it from level D. Whereas the Gene Absorption required 100 dimensional points. After all, it was only an ability of the Zergs. It might have seemed very useful but it wasnt that high in terms of rarity. However, the number of dimensional points required for increasing the level of Time Manipulation caused Fang Zheng to vomit blood. To upgrade the Time Manipulation level from E to D, it required 1,000 dimensional points. Well, it was very rare. As for the exclusive mission, Homeland, Fang Zheng didnt have any choice either. He couldnt ask Mylune to stay on Earth and develop. The other side was obeying just because he was their Master. But at the end of the day, Zergs were Zergs. You could never convince them to be harmless rabbits. As the ruler of the swarm, Fang Zheng had to find a home for them for sure. Fang Zheng was left with no choice but to wait and see. Which world would be unlucky enough to be taken care of by the Zergs? He might have been a little depressed but he had to admit that Fang Zheng hit it big time in the world of Edge of Tomorrow. So, he didnt care much about this little depressing point. With everything finished, Fang Zheng was also ready to return to the main world. Chapter 57 The humans in Edge of Tomorrow felt like they were in a dream. Just yesterday, they were still discussing when those terrifying aliens would leave Earth. But when they woke up, they were surprised to discover that the overwhelming Zerg swarm could not be found anywhere, even the fungus blanket that was originally covering the ground had completely retreated. When Wang Dong, the spectacled girl, and the others hurried to the Zergs base after receiving this news, it was already empty. Only an empty city remained. Phew Its finally over. Fang Zheng, looking at the Leviathan disappearing into space, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Frankly speaking, it really took a lot of energy to persuade Mylune to leave Earth. Although the Zergs looked down on humans, they also needed to develop. Had Fang Zheng not been possessing Kerrigans soul stone, Mylune very likely would have completely occupied Earth, turning into a Zerg base. However, this was not without cost. Forget it, lets go back and rest for a while. Anything else will come later Throwing all his troubles to the back of his mind, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and stretched his hand out. Soon, the Dimensional Codex reappeared in Fang Zhengs hand before all kinds of glow appeared out of thin air, enveloping him. In the next moment, Fang Zheng disappeared in the halo and was nowhere to be found. Just like before, Fang Zheng didnt return to the main world at the very first notice. After leaving Edge of Tomorrow, he returned once again to the empty space of the main world. Soon, a series of system prompts reappeared before him and began to spin quickly. [Starting evaluation of the players mission completion.] [Main mission C Test evaluating A] [Faction mission C Black and White evaluating B] [Total evaluation: A-] [User gets extra dimensional points +5] B!? Fang Zheng was flabbergasted as he looked at the final evaluation of the faction mission. This faction mission wasnt over until he left Earth. But why is it B? Fang Zheng could remember quite clearly that even though it didnt matter whether the faction mission was completed or not, its reward was most important. It should be brought to notice that the reward of the Black or White mission was to limit the faction for Fang Zhengs next soul stone summoning. This was very important for Fang Zheng. He might have summoned two extremely powerful soul stones, but he was too afraid to use them. Fang Zheng didnt expect anything else. He just expected to draw a soul stone that he could use in the main world. But what is up with this B evaluation? The mission description of Black and White did not give clear conditions. All it said was that it would evaluate Fang Zhengs actions in Edge of Tomorrow, leaving him to make his own conjectures. He guessed that it might have something to do with his actions. If he did good things without leaving a name like Lei Feng, he would draw soul stones from a benevolent faction. Of course, this was just a guess. Fang Zheng gave it some deliberation. He didnt feel that he had done anything wrong in the world of Edge of Tomorrow. He hadnt attacked any humans, and he had also helped humans eliminate those mimics at all costs. He didnt take anything from the masses, not even a needle or a thread. He did everything by himself How did I get a B? This evaluation was very delicate. If it was A or S, then it could be said that the mission was very well carried out. If it was C or D, you could say for sure that you had messed up big time. But whats up with this B, which is neither at the top nor at the bottom? Is this complete or unfinished? Will I have my Sister Angel? Cant you give me a definite evaluation? Fang Zheng was none the wiser. However, no matter how much he thought, he couldnt figure out the reason. So, he simply decided to not give it a thought. Come what may, I can only take a gamble. If Sister Angel is summoned, then I will surely make a profit! Even if Sister Angel cant be summoned, itll be alright to summon someone similar, as long as its not those big guys like Kerrigan and Arthas! I really cant afford this! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng could only sigh, helplessly. Then, he waited calmly for himself to be sent back to the main world. But completely beyond Fang Zhengs expectation, he wasnt sent back even after he had waited for a long time. Fang Zheng was dumbfounded by this. Well? What the hell is going on? Whats going on here? Ding But before Fang Zheng could think clearly, a system prompt appeared before Fang Zheng with a soft ring. [Its found that the user cannot be transmitted to the last transmission location. The system is going to search for a new transmission beacon and start a random transmission] F*** me!? Naturally, Fang Zheng was none the wiser to the fact that the underground cavern had collapsed after his transmission. So, he was taken aback by this system prompt. Fang Zheng immediately started panicking. He was fed up with random teleports without a clear target location! Wait, wait, wait, tell me where you are sending me first SWISH! But before Fang Zheng could even finish his sentence, the familiar sense of weightlessness seized hold of him again. Immediately, everything went black before Fang Zhengs eyes before he was thrown out again. All kinds of brilliance dazzled his eyes, again and again. Had it been before, Fang Zheng would have been feeling dizzy by this, but fortunately, he could easily withstand this degree of destruction after the reconstruction of his body. After a while, a bright light flashed before Fang Zhengs eyes before he suddenly flew forward. Had it been before, Fang Zheng might have fallen on his ass. But this time, Fang Zheng reacted in an extraordinary manner. He flipped in the air and landed steadily on the ground. The entire movement was as smooth and beautiful as a gymnast. Phew Only then was Fang Zheng in the mood to look around. But soon, he was dumbstruck because he wasnt anywhere near the Shadow Canyon. Fang Zheng could clearly remember that there was wilderness near Shadow Canyon but now he was in the middle of the mountains. The only thing he could see was dense towering trees. And not only that, but there was a thin blanket of snow covering the ground! Actually, how long have I been away? Fang Zheng was flabbergasted by the snow-covered forest around him. He remembered clearly that it was early summer when he left. But now it was winter Wait, wait, wait, it cant be!? Fang Zheng, thinking of this, suddenly remembered one thing. His expression suddenly became ugly. Tom had reloaded the world of Edge of Tomorrow many times. He always believed that not long had passed but after giving it a second thought, Fang Zheng realized that he had no idea about the standards of the Dimensional Codex for the passage of time! What if it was not calculated according to the time standard of that world but by the period of time Fang Zheng had been there? Wow, if thats the case, I would have been in Edge of Tomorrow for over half a year! A livid expression took over Fang Zhengs face as he thought about this. He was feeling a little guilty because of Toms suicide but now Had you died less, you wouldnt have suffered so many things? Well Fang Zheng took a breath of cold air as he glanced around. Originally, he thought that he was on some tall mountain. But now, it became apparent that the altitude of his location wasnt that high, which meant that the coldness here was not because of the terrain but a matter of climate. All in all, I have to first figure out where I am. Chapter 58 Fang Zheng discovered that he really seemed to be naturally incompatible with the transmission. And the proof was that he had now been teleported to no mans land, where birds didnt even sh*t. I mean it, literally. Where the hell am I? Walking in the forest, Fang Zheng couldnt figure out where he was. If it was just the forest, it would not have been that big of a problem. But the problem was that the forest seemed a bit strange. Because even during winter, there were generally animals in a forest generally. Even if most animals went into hibernation, there should have been some signs of life. But there was nothing here. Fang Zheng had wandered in the forest for an entire day and night but he had not encountered any animals! He didnt find any bird flying in the sky. Fang Zheng was flustered by this. F***, dont tell me that the freaking system had some teleportation error and it threw me in this ghastly place with no life? If thats the case, this is going to be troublesome! The only silver line was that Fang Zheng found a river in the forest, which also made him breathe a sigh of relief. According to Fang Zhengs memory, there must have been some human settlement above or below the river. Although the probability wasnt that high, it was better than wandering around in the forest. After the modification of his body, Fang Zheng might not have been as hungry as an ordinary person, but he still needed to eat. If he ended up being lost for too long, he would have to feed on bark. Be that as it may, Fang Zheng didnt idle his time away. He was also fumbling about his time ability while rushing to see if he could come up with something. After all, he had spent so much effort and time in the world of Edge of Tomorrow to acquire this ability. Naturally, it couldnt just be used to burn incense on the table. Boredom had always been the best motivation to stimulate research. During his time on the road, Fang Zheng indeed found some ways to use the time ability. Teleport! Of course, this teleport was not the kind of teleport that traveled through space but a teleport through time. For example, if Fang Zheng could run a distance of 5 kilometers in 10 minutes, then his teleport would reduce this process to one second. That is to say, Fang Zheng could appear five kilometers away in an instant, but this was not through the barrier of space; it was simply accelerating the flow of time. And since the scope of time ability was centered on Fang Zheng himself, as long as he could move, there was no need to worry about leaving the scope of the ability. But there was another drawback to this method, and that was the consumption of physical energy. Time teleportation wasnt the same as space teleportation. Space teleportation connected two locations to shorten the distance but time teleportation only sped up the flow of time; it would not reduce the consumption of energy. So, if Fang Zheng accelerated time and ran 100 meters, he would still consume the same amount of stamina if he were to run 100 meters normally. And this was a less than obvious drawback. Furthermore, accelerating time would also increase Fang Zhengs physical growth. The price of being 10 minutes faster than others was to get 10 minutes older than the others. These 10 minutes might not have been that conspicuous on the surface but they would add up bit by bit over time. When these 10 minutes were added up to 10 years, then it was another matter. Fortunately, the Zerg gene in Fang Zhengs body perfectly solved this problem. According to what Mylune told him, the growth of the Zergs followed a very unique cycle. When they swallow the genes and evolved, their bodies would remain at the peak of this form until the next phagocytic evolution. This was why each older Zerg was harder to deal with than the other. But because of the unique war ideology of Zergs, few Zergs could live for so long. In other words, while everyone else grew one year older in one year, Fang Zheng would only grow one year older with each evolution. So, no matter how many times Fang Zheng used the time ability, he would not grow older than the others. Whats more, Fang Zheng discovered another aspect of Time Manipulation ability. And that was that the duration and the range of time manipulation were relative! The current level of Fang Zhengs Time Manipulation was E, with an upper limit of 10 minutes, and everything within a radius of five meters around Fang Zheng would be affected by it. But Fang Zheng could increase the time limit by reducing the area or he could extend the range by reducing the time limit. For example, Fang Zheng could extend the area of effect from 10 meters to 100 meters but the upper limit of his time manipulation would be reduced to one minute, and vice versa. If Fang Zheng reduced the area of effect to a radius of one meter, then the duration of his time manipulation would be increased to 20 minutes. Besides, Fang Zheng also figured out a more complex way to use it! And this also came from his perception of time ability. Because in the Time Manipulation intro, it stated that he could manipulate time at will! This meant that Fang Zheng could not only accelerate the flow of time, but he could also reduce or freeze the flow of time! And on this basis, Fang Zheng re-trained a set of effective combat skills, which he called Overlaying Assault. In fact, the entire process was pretty simple. When Fang Zheng was facing a target, he could choose to teleport, or accelerate the flow of time for eight minutes and teleport himself to the targets side, stop time, rewind time by 10 seconds and brandish his sword, accelerate time by 10 seconds and launch another strike, then accelerate time by another 30 seconds and use Judgement, and then with enough energy left, accelerate time by another five seconds and use Templars Verdict before accelerating time one last minute and then get away from the target. In the eyes of the onlookers, Fang Zheng would appear before the target in the blink of an eye. And after a few gleams of swords, plus Judgement, plus Sword of Justice, plus Templars Verdict Fang Zheng would have disappeared, leaving his opponent dead. But unfortunately, this ability was not without a loophole. Fang Zheng could manipulate time but could not distort and change time. He could indeed achieve the purpose of Time Manipulate through acceleration and deceleration of time but he himself could not resist the process. In other words, if it took Fang Zheng eight minutes to reach the targets side, then he would arrive next to the target one minute later if he accelerated the flow of time for eight minutes. And he could not rewind time two minutes back to launch an attack. If Fang Zheng did this, then his own body would return to where he should have been two minutes ago. Similarly, if Fang Zhengs sword took five seconds to hit the enemy, then he could not rewind a second back within these five seconds, and then attack again to form an offense of five attacks per second. If Fang Zheng wanted to modify it, he could only do so if he judged that his attack would not strike the enemy, then he could rewind time to five seconds back and attack from another angle. Furthermore, it should be noted that no matter how Fang Zheng rewound or accelerated time, the total time he could manipulate was always limited. He was unable to convert this duration to infinity. No matter what used the Time Manipulation, he had to ensure that the duration he used did not exceed the default range. Therefore, whether Fang Zheng accelerated for one second, or rewound for one second, the Time Manipulation ability would always count it as 1 second, 1 second, 1 second adding it up to the time limit. If one treated time as money, then Fang Zheng only had a certain amount of money in his hands, which he could only spend; he could never take it back. Besides, Fang Zheng also discovered a flaw in this time ability. Once he cast any stronger skill when manipulating time, the duration would be reduced. This was discovered when Fang Zheng used the Royal Crusader Art. If he resorted to ordinary attacks within a limited time, he would not feel anything special. But if he wanted to use those powerful sword arts such as Crusader Art+Judgement+Divine Storm+Templars Verdict, the consumption was quite scary. He couldnt even maintain his ability; it could even cause him to lose all his strength. This made Fang Zheng mindful of this. If he insisted on launching a set of strikes, he could only maintain his time ability for three minutes, at most. And this was still against wooden stakes. If it were those powerful enemies? Well, the Son of Chaos can be disregarded but if it was the lich lord or Great Knights like Marth and Shidon, how long would my ability last in front of them? Originally, Fang Zheng believed that with the ability to manipulate time at hand, he could do whatever he wanted within a period of time. But now it seemed that if the opponent was strong enough, then his control of time would be weakened. And in case he ran into an enemy he couldnt deal with, it wouldnt be impossible for the enemy to be immune to it. Along the way, Fang Zheng was busy experimenting with his own abilities. The description of the ability was just an introduction. He still had to contemplate how to use it. As a game designer and a senior player, naturally, Fang Zheng was very experienced in this regard. He directly regarded it as a skill and began to test whether this skill was auxiliary or if it could be used as the main offense So far, it fared better when treated as aux. However, Fang Zheng felt that if he upgraded it, it might have some potential for offense. Of course, it was ineffective now. Hmm!? Just when Fang Zheng was busy studying his ability, he suddenly raised his head and looked ahead in surprise. Because Fang Zheng keenly sensed life forms just now, and there were a lot of them! The Zerg gene was rather sharp when it came to senses. At this moment, Fang Zheng could clearly sense many life energies converging in one place not far from him in his mind. This feeling was a bit similar to looking at the red dots on the minimap in an interstellar game. Although it was a kind violation, it was all good since it was useful. Finally, someones alive! Fang Zheng immediately became excited as this thought crossed his mind. He sped up and ran forward at once. It didnt take long for Fang Zheng to arrive at his destination. Just as Fang Zheng had guessed, where there was water, there were also humans; a small town appeared in front of Fang Zheng. From the outside. This small town could be regarded the epitome of beauty, but now, it had nothing to do with beauty and peace. The reason was very simple; it was being attacked. More importantly, the attackers werent humans. Thats Standing on a tree, Fang Zheng furrowed his brow, staring at the scene in front of him. Just outside the town, a three to four-meter tall fence was blocking the intruders footsteps. But those invaders didnt give up attacking in light of this. It was a pack of black wolves that were as big as war horses, and their numbers reached over 100. These black wolves were circling around the wall, frantically slamming into the gate. Some black wolves were even spewing flames on the wall. Monsters? Of course, Fang Zheng knew that there were monsters in this world, and there were a lot of them. At first, he didnt care about them. But since he learned that the spirit crystals could be used to recharge the in-game currency, he had set his aim on monsters. But Fang Zheng had never imagined that he would actually run into such a group of monsters here! Obviously, the town was unable to resist the attack from this pack of monsters. Fang Zheng saw militia firing arrows or throwing spears at those black wolves from above the fence. But these attacks were simply ineffective. The fur of those black wolves was thick as armor. The arrows and spear slid off their bodies, posing no threat at all. If those people hadnt put a lot of stones at the gate to block it, they might not have been able to hold on till now. However, it was only until now. The small town could no longer hold on against the attack of those black wolves; it was about to be breached. Of course, Fang Zheng could guess what would happen to this beautiful town if the black wolves broke through the defense. But as far as Fang Zheng was concerned, it wasnt a problem. I might have done countless experiments but isnt actual combat always the best way to test anything? Whats more, those black wolves are monsters As this thought crossed his mind, the black wolves in Fang Zhengs eyes were no different from a pile of money in his path. Its time to farm! Chapter 59 The town could no longer hold on. Clark, holding the longbow in his hand and looking at the dark wolves outside, gritted his teeth, a painful expression on his face. These damn monsters are about to climb over the wall but we are unable to deal with these monsters. He turned his head and looked to his side and noticed that the militia was already panicking. They might have been protected by a wall but the flames breathed by those black wolves still burned many people. These magical flames were almost fatal to ordinary people! This place is finished. Clark heaved a long sigh before turning his head and glancing at a girl not far away. The girl had golden curly hair and was wearing a white robe that had been stained with blood and dust. Be that as it may, the girl still tried hard to treat the wounded around her. Whenever the girl stretched her hand out, a faint white brilliance emerged from her hand, enveloping the bodies of the wounded and dispelling the black mist lingering around them. Meanwhile, the painful expressions of the wounded gradually calmed down under the brilliance of this holy light. However, Clark knew that this was just a drop in the bucket. Kid, get out of here. Clark heaved another sigh and said, looking at the girl beside him. Its already too late. You dont have to die with us here! This is our home, and you are just a traveler! But I am a priest, a priest of the Temple of Order! The blonde girl reached out, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and shook her head in response to Clarks persuasion. Her voice was a little horse; a bit of shaking could be noticed in her voice, but even then, the girl still insisted on staying. Its my duty to guard order and fight chaos! I will never flee! Sigh Clark could only sigh upon hearing the girls reply. He raised the longbow in his hand and looked down the wall. At this moment, the black wolves were already under the wall. Their heads were raised and jaws opened towards the top of the wall, breathing bright red flames. Clark had no choice but to step back as the scorching hot breath blew on his face. He could barely resist the high temperature that was hot enough to even melt his skin. Be that as it may, the stone wall around him began to soften after being heated by the flames and it was beginning to melt like butter. Damn it! Clarks face turned pale at this scene. These black wolves werent ordinary beasts but terrifying monsters. On the continent, the so-called monsters were basically the creatures that had been infected and mutated by the mana of chaos. Naturally, their attacks werent pure physical attacks. In fact, every blow from these monsters bore the power of chaos. Anyone struck would be immediately infected by the chaos energy; he or she would die a very tragic death before turning into a monster. Had it not been for the priestess of the Temple of Order who happened to be lodging here by chance, the town might not have been able to hold on till now. It would have been completely ravaged by the first wave of black wolves attacks. But now You guys, take her away immediately! Clark made a prompt decision without a moment of hesitation. He gestured to the two soldiers beside him and gave a strict order. This young lady is a priestess of the temple. She cannot die here! Take her to the docks and leave this place on Red Fist immediately! Remember, you must guard this young lady, even if you have to lay down your lives. Do you understand? Sir, yes, Sir!! Having heard Clarks order, the two soldiers around him nodded at once before making their way to the priestess, trying to pull her up. But the priestess expression changed drastically after noticing their actions. You cant do this. As long as we persevere, we will be saved for sure. You cant give up Thank you, miss, but we know that there is no point in holding on. Clark smiled wryly at the words of the priestess. Sweetwater Town is just a small town. Even if we ask for help, I am afraid it will be difficult for the front line to mobilize people. To be honest, I am very grateful to you. We have been able to evacuate everyone else all because you were here. Otherwise, Im afraid this place would have fallen the very first night these black wolves came. But now, our families have left safely. We have no regrets. Let us fight to our last moment for our homeland! You guys The priestess bit her lips upon hearing this. She had no idea how to respond to this. Whereas Clark turned his back on her and drew his bow, aiming at the wolves below. Hurry up! You helped us save our family. Now, its time for us to pay your back! Miss, you are still young, you have a long life ahead of you! But Obviously, the priestess had something to say but the two soldiers had arrived before her at this moment. The priestess, looking at their resolute and pale faces, couldnt help but hesitate. She reached out and tightly held the scepter beside her. She seemed to be thinking. But right at this moment, an accident happened! Aoooo~! A sharp wolf howl echoed throughout the entire town. Both Clark and the priestess expressions changed when they heard this howl. They hurriedly turned their heads towards the direction of the howl. And they were taken aback by the sight of a huge black wolf on a nearby mountain behind the back of wolves, howling towards the sky! Alpha Wolf Clarks face turned pale instantly at the sight of the two to three meters tall wolf. The longbow slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. As a veteran hunter of the north, he was certainly aware of how terrifying an alpha wolf was. But even Clark had never seen an alpha wolf. It must be known that the black wolves had always been nothing more than bedtime stories for children in the north. But when they really appeared before you, it was a different sight altogether. Aoooo~~~! The pack of rioting black wolves also raised their heads and howled upon hearing the alpha wolf howl. Then, their offensive suddenly became more and more intense! BOOM! One after another, black wolves frantically slammed themselves into the wall in front of them. They didnt even care about their own safety. They charged straight at the wall like they were crazy. Even if their heads were bleeding from the impact, they didnt give up. Not to mention, the black wolves bodies were very hard. It was impossible for them to suffer any real damage from this kind of impact. But for the militia on the fence, this was the last straw that broke the camels back. The wall under their feet began to shake drastically under the unrelenting impact of the wolves. There were even a few unlucky ones who lost their footing and fell off the wall. And before they could even let out a stream, they were bitten and torn to pieces by the black wolves. A determined look took over the priestess face when she witnessed this. She tightened her grip on the scepter and looked at the tragedy outside with trembling eyes. But when she watched the few militias fall off the wall and get torn to pieces, a sense of determination became visible in her eyes. She seemed to have come to a decision. She raised the scepter in her hand and placed it on her chest. But right at this moment, a beam of holy flight suddenly fell from the sky. Chapter 60 BOOM! The white beam of light came crashing down like a meteor, blasting apart the wolves. A powerful shockwave swept across the entire battlefield. The wolves that were hit directly by the white light were blown away, wailing as they crashed into the other wolves. The wolves that were invulnerable to arrows and spears were as fragile as paper at this moment. Their bodies were torn to pieces by the eruption of sword energy before they even landed, leaving only a rain of flesh and blood in its wake. This sudden scene left the wolves and the soldiers on the wall with slack jaws. Both sides turned their heads where the beam of light had fallen. Their eyes widened in surprise immediately as they caught sight of a young man in black slowly standing up. He had a long sword radiating pure brilliance in his right hand. And when he pointed it at the pack of wolves in front of him, his figure seemed like a sharp blade that would never stop advancing. Facing this young man, the wolves even froze for a second before they rallied and pounced at the uninvited guest in front of them, howling in anger. The smell of blood had stimulated their primitive wild nature. Now, the human that had attacked them had become the packs target to be eliminated. But that was all there was to it. Feng Zheng just raised his head and looked straight at the wolves in front of him. Perhaps the scene of more than a hundred black wolves pouncing at oneself might be scary enough for an ordinary person to wet their pants but for Fang Zheng, who had commanded an army of Zergs, they were only eighty to hundred wolves. He really didnt take this seriously. Therefore, Fang Zheng, facing the oncoming black wolves, just clenched the Skybreaker in his hand and waved forward. The dazzling brilliance cut a silver arc across the air before several holy crosses appeared before the black wolves and exploded! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The series of explosions caught the attacking wolves unprepared. Their hard fur may have been invulnerable to swords and arrows, but they could not resist this fierce holy power C not to mention that Fang Zhengs strength itself had risen from E to D. This strength that could kill a bear with just a punch was no joke! The vanguard of the wolf pack was crushed instantly in the face of his Crusader Strike as if they had crashed into a transparent wall. But Fang Zheng didnt stop attacking in light of this. Staring at the black wolves in front of him, he raised the sword in his hand and waved it again! The Skybreaker in Fang Zhengs hand started vibrating as he raised it, and when he slashed it forward, the holy light wrapped around the blade split into several beams of light and fanned out before him. Like a meat grinder, the light tore through the invulnerable fur of the black wolves that failed to dodge in time, reducing them to gory pieces of flesh and blood. Aoooo~! Seeing the heavy casualties of its pack, the alpha wolf standing on the hillside let out a howl. The remaining attacking wolves immediately came to a halt, then separated into two groups from left and right, surrounding Fang Zheng from both sides. The blacks wolves were extremely fast; before Fang Zheng could even retract his sword, the wolves had him completely surrounded from the rear as well! Be careful! Clark and the others had their hearts jump to their throats at the sight of this scene. They had never imagined the black wolves to be this cunning. In their opinion, now that the young man was completely surrounded, it would be difficult for him to resist the attack of these black wolves even if he had another three heads and six arms. Not to mention that the black wolves at the front had their jaws wide open already, and a dark aura was lingering around their mouths. They were ready to breathe the flames of chaos energy But as far as Fang Zheng was concerned, it was all useless. Of course, Fang Zheng had sensed the intense concentration of chaos energy in the air. Monsters were only monsters because they could control this power. Before, they were caught off guard because Fang Zheng had attacked them too quickly for them to react. But now, these black wolves were clearly reflecting on how to treat their prey. However, Fang Zheng wasnt without a solution. At this moment, the black wolves were within five yards of Fang Zheng. Their jaws were wide open, spluttering sparks from their mouths and noses. In just a moment, they would be ready to breathe flames that could completely wipe out the prey before their eyes. Meanwhile, the young man in everyones view stood his ground, as he flipped the long sword, and thrust it straight into the ground. In the next moment, a miracle happened. A dazzling glow of holy light suddenly burst out of the ground around the young man as if it was breaking through the shackles of soil. The black wolves that had jumped into the range of the holy glow wailed as their huge black bodies instantly burst into flames. The white flames swallowed their entire body, burning and spreading. The wolves finally halted their assault. They yelped in horror and even instinctively began to retreat from this land filled with divine power. The monsters contaminated by the chaos energy were just wild animals. They might breathe fire, but this didnt mean that they were immune to flames, especially flames containing holy power. Aoooo Aooooooo!! At the sight of this scene, the alpha wolf finally moved. It wandered around the hillside, a little anxious. And then, it howled again as if it had made up its mind, immediately calming the pack of black wolves that were distraught by the sacred flames. They began to regroup and charged again, throwing caution to the wind. You cant fight them head-on!! At the sight of this scene, Clark first furrowed his brow before shouting loudly at the young man below. Black wolves will not retreat unless the alpha wolf is killed. They will keep on fighting to their ends! Alpha wolf. Fang Zheng frowned upon hearing Clarks warning. He raised his head immediately and looked about, soon locking on to the huge black figure on the back of the hill. The alpha wolf also seemed to have noticed Fang Zhengs gaze. It turned its head immediately, glaring fiercely at Fang Zheng; its pair of red eyes filled with madness and fury. As far as Fang Zheng was concerned, these wolves were just serving themselves up to him, no matter how many they were. But if it could save time The corners of Fang Zhengs lips curled up slightly upon thinking of this, revealing a smile. Its almost time to test that trick. Fang Zheng clenched the long sword in his hand as this thought crossed his mind. Clark had no idea what he actually saw. He just caught sight of the young man raising his sword, facing the pack of wolves attacking him again, then charging forward. But before the young mans sword had even come down, the young man disappeared from his sight the next moment. Clark didnt even know how the other party had disappeared. He felt as if he had just blinked, and then the tall young man who was standing there disappeared into thin air. He reached out and rubbed his eyes before looking around again. At last, he caught sight of the young mans figure. The young man happened to be standing right behind the huge alpha wolf, motionless. How did this young man appear there? SWISH A splash of blood flew off the Skybreakers edge as it swung through the air. Turning his head, Fang Zheng glanced at the alpha wolf beside him before putting the sword back into its sheath. CLICK! The alpha wolf finally moved just as the long sword returned to its sheath. But in the next moment, its head slightly tilted forward with blood spluttering from its neck, dyeing the snow red. Immediately afterward, it body fell sideways without any sound. What the hell happened? Clarks eyes widened in surprise. He was unable to fathom what he saw. The alpha wolf was killed so easily!? Wait, wait, wait; what about its pack? Having thought of this, Clark hurriedly turned his head and looked at the pack of wolves not far below the wall. But much to his surprise, the black wolves were like sculptures, standing still in their places, as if they had been frozen into ice sculptures by the cold wind, as if separated from time, frozen individually. Then, time began to flow. Immediately, countless dazzling blades of light bloomed like lotus flowers out of thin air, devouring these dark beasts completely. Chapter 61 The crisis has been lifted in a way that no one thought of. Looking at the bodies of black wolves everywhere, everyone looked at each other. Just now, they were ready to die here. But now It can only be said that the implementation of life is too exciting!! "Thank you so much, sir!" Remove the stone blocking the door, open the door, Clark looked at the young man in front of him, almost moved, do not know what to say. If he didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid sweet water town has turned into a hell now. Therefore, even if there were so many people to be buried and others to be treated, he also rushed over at the first time and solemnly expressed his thanks to founder. "You''re welcome. I''m also a knight of the temple, which is also my duty to me." Of course, Fang Zheng doesn''t mind cheating on his status as a knight of the temple. Although he is only a trainee Knight now, he can be regarded as a professional recognized by the temple Well, it''s really right to look at yourself as a tiger skin. "Knights of the temple?" Hearing this, Clark''s face suddenly showed a clear expression. Before, he was more or less curious about Fang Zheng''s identity. After all, Fang Zheng''s dress was more like an aristocrat''s son. Now when he said that he was a knight of the temple, Clark''s doubts basically subsided. After all, if you are a Templar, it''s not impossible to say that you are young and have such powerful power. Think of here, Clark''s face smile is a bit more enthusiastic. "I see, knight. I didn''t expect that you are so young and have such power. The temple is full of talents. No matter you or that God official, they are all good people. This time, thanks to you "Oh? "God?" "Yes, a few days ago, a trainee priest came to our sweet water town. She said that she was touring, so we kept her here for a while. This divine official is not old, but she has outstanding strength. What''s more, she is brave. When these black wolves attacked, we originally intended to send her away, but this divine official insisted on staying and fighting with us. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid we would not be able to support her now. " "So it is." Hearing the reply from the man dressed as a hunter, Fang Zheng nodded and became interested in the divine official. Anyway, he was also a member of the temple and his colleagues. I''ve just sent it back. I don''t know what happened to the temple. I don''t know what happened to stone and Matt after that. It would be nice to ask a colleague. "Where''s the God, please?" "She''s helping us treat the wounded After all, many of us were injured before... " "Show me." Hearing this, Fang Zheng waved his hand and said. "I also know some healing techniques. Maybe I can help you." "Really? Great, my Lord. Please follow me... " Clark was also overjoyed to hear this. Although the young lady of the divine official was very good at healing, Clark also knew that the other party had supported her for such a long time, but in fact, her strength had been exhausted for a long time. But even so, just now she insisted on treating other militiamen. Although Clark also wanted to persuade her to take care of her health, he couldn''t say it when he thought of the brothers who were wandering between life and death. After all, they are all brothers who come and go with themselves. Clark can''t watch them die. So now, Fang Zheng''s suggestion is to give him a shot of cardiotonic, which will also be in a hurry to take this young man to the conference hall in the center of the town. The assembly hall is full of wounded militiamen. Of course, these ordinary people do not have the ability to be upright. They were all injured in the previous battle, and some of them were slightly injured and insisted on biting their teeth. But others were lying on the ground, whining. The air was filled with the smell of herbs and blood, and the smell was strange. As soon as she entered the hall, Fang Zheng saw a sister in a long robe kneeling in front of the injured person. She was pale, and even her breathing became a little cramped. But even so, she still clenched her teeth and put her hand on the injured person in front of her. Soon, a faint white light appeared, covering the injured in front of them, and began to heal each other. However, in founder''s view, the holy light is almost bleak, which is no different from the incandescent light bulb that is about to be replaced. "Cough, cough...!" Shengguang obviously did not cure the wounded immediately. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and the bandage on his chest showed the tendency of bleeding again. It seems that the healing technique released by this divine officer before is very difficult to treat his injury. Seeing this scene, the maiden was pale. She clenched her teeth, hesitated for a moment, and then extended her hand again. "Ah..." Looking at the other side, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he reached out and flashed a holy light, and soon saw a white light beam on the wounded man. Feeling the warm power contained in the holy light, the wounded man''s original painful expression suddenly became more relaxed. Seeing this scene, the girl was stunned for a moment, then turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng."You are..." "Talk about it later. I''ll help these people first." Before the girl finished speaking, Fang Zheng stepped forward and interrupted her inquiry. Then he raised his right hand again and waved. Soon, the holy light flashed over the militia and began to treat their injuries quickly. There are a lot of wounded people lying here, about 30 of them, and many of them are seriously injured. However, Fang Zheng is not worried. He first treated those who look like dying. After stabilizing their injuries, he began large-scale healing. It''s a pity that Fang Zheng''s [Alsace] is not a milk rider, and he doesn''t have the group brush skill. Otherwise, it''s more convenient to brush therapy. "Hoo..." All right As the number of injured people is too many and the injury is too serious, founder has done several rounds of brushing before stopping. The wounded had stopped shouting and fell into a deep sleep with a relaxed expression. For founder, this is no big deal. But Clarke and the maiden were shocked to see this scene!! They all saw the scene of Fang Zheng''s great power under the wall before. There is no doubt that the young man''s strength is very strong. He can kill the first wolf with one blow, and even destroy the whole wolf pack with all his actions. At his age, he is outstanding. But now, he actually showed such a powerful therapeutic ability?! In this continent, no matter mages, knights, thieves, priests or astrologers, the power they use is the power of starspirit. The reason why they can show these starspirit powers in different forms is that they are good at them. It''s like everyone is human, with two arms and two legs, but some are good at painting, some are good at running, and some are good at music The power of the star spirit is also such a power. You can use the power of the star spirit to what extent you are good at. This is also about a degree of fit. For example, some people can''t cook even if they are killed, some people are born singing out of tune So they were not surprised that Fang Zheng was good at fighting, but they were not only good at fighting, but also proficient in treatment. They were not surprised. Even Clark, who is not very knowledgeable, can see the difference. During the treatment, the goddess girl always makes a praying gesture, then whispers a few words, and then reaches out her hand for treatment. What about this young man? Direct hand a lift, all don''t take to see what he did, a holy light "Shua" of so come down. What''s more, it seems that the holy light is even more effective than that of the goddess! Isn''t he a knight? How do you feel that this is more divine than the one who specializes in healing? Although Clark had some doubts in his heart, he was very clever and didn''t ask much. After all, he was just a small town guard. Although he always boasted that he was knowledgeable, that was relative. Now these two are Temple people. They have not even entered the temple gate except for the harvest sacrifice in their life. They can boast in front of these young men. But in the face of these two big men from the city, he had better say less. But the girl''s expression was completely different. She opened her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng as if she saw something unbelievable. "Why are you doing this?" "What, why?" In the face of the inquiry, Fang Zheng obviously had some doubts. Was the lady too tired? Confused? "No, I, I mean..." The girl turned her head and looked around. It seemed that she was thinking about how to speak. Then she hesitated for a moment and asked. "I mean Why don''t you cure the wounded all at once? But do you have to go back and forth in this way? " "Because some people are seriously injured? It''s the right choice to save their lives first. I don''t have eight hands, so I have to do it. " "How could that be?" But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when she heard her explanation, the girl''s eyes widened in surprise, as if she had heard something she couldn''t believe. "What else?" Fang Zheng is speechless about this. It''s a basic operation to beat the group and brush the blood to the safety line. Although he has never played therapy in his previous life, he has never eaten pork and seen pigs run Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl stared at him stupidly. Then she suddenly closed her eyes. The next moment, she fell to the ground and fainted. "Er..." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was stunned. What kind of operation is this? What did I say wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Shenguan girl''s sudden fainting surprised everyone, but fortunately, after the examination, she was just too tired to take off the force, but it didn''t matter. And Clark immediately arranged for the lady to have a rest. At the same time, he also prepared a room for founder How to say that he is also a great benefactor of Tianshui Town, so naturally he should be treated well. Fang Zheng also made a heartless request to Clark. He hoped Clark could help him collect the Lingjing in the black wolf''s body. Clark did not hesitate and agreed. Once in a while, these hunters would go to the mountain forest to hunt some low-level Warcraft, and then dig up Lingjing to sell money. He was already familiar with this process, so after hearing Fang Zheng''s request, he immediately patted his chest and said that he would do it in person, to ensure that no one would dare to covet Fang Zheng''s Lingjing. Clark''s speed is still very fast. It didn''t take him long to hand over all the Lingjing dug out from the black wolf''s body to founder. But unfortunately, the quality of these spirit crystals is very general. Except for the wolf''s Spirit Crystal, which can bring 20 points of crystal energy to founder, the value of other spirit crystals is only between one and two points of crystal energy, and not every Warcraft has hesitation. In the end, founder only gains 50 points of crystal energy, which is a little less, but at least it is better than nothing. In his spare time, Fang Zheng began to ask Clark about a very important thing. Where on earth is this? "This is the territory of the Northern Alliance Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you know? " Hearing founder''s question, Clark was obviously a little surprised, but he answered founder''s question honestly. But then he also carefully expressed his doubts. You know, sweet water town is on the border of the Northern League. How did this gentleman get here? "Hey, forget it." Clark did not ask good, a square is a look of unbearable. "There''s something wrong with my teleportation spell. I don''t know how to send me here I''ve been walking in the wilderness for two days, but after all, what''s going on here? I''ve been walking in the mountains for two days, but I haven''t even met an animal, and the black wolves I remember that Warcraft rarely appears in civilized territory? " "It seems that your luck is really bad." After learning the reason for Fang Zheng''s presence here, Clark also tilts his mouth and looks at him with a complicated expression. "You may not know that this is the season of animal disaster..." Under Clark''s explanation, founder finally understood why he said he was out of luck. The northern alliance is located in the north, near the twilight border, where there is an annual animal disaster. In fact, the reason is very simple. Warcraft is a beast polluted by chaos magic, and many of the beasts have migration instinct. They may act according to instinct, or they may be threatened by those powerful Warcraft. Every winter, they will attack the hinterland of human civilization. The northern alliance is naturally the first target of these Warcraft, although they use the natural danger and pass of the fortress to block most of the Warcraft attacks, but the mountain forest is so big, there are always fish out of the net. And these black wolves are estimated to be the "schools of fish" among them. But when it comes to the attack, Clark is frowning and gloomy. "To tell you the truth, I''m very worried that we used to encounter animal disasters every winter, but this year''s animal disasters seem to come very early. And the speed of these Warcraft is also too fast. According to the truth, even if there are fish who miss the net in every year''s animal disaster, Fang Zheng is depressed. Now he regrets that he should have adjusted the 999999 dimension points, even if it was used as an experiment? That''s good. The number of dimension points you can get in each copy is really limited. Although he also gets a lot of benefits, after all, for founder, the soul stone is the core. Not to mention that he still lacks a big move! [Alsace] and [Carrigan] are all in the dark. Now founder only hopes that his next call can summon a real angel. In this way, no matter whether he is going to cheat or fight against the boss, he still has some confidence. Not as before in the face of the Lord of the lich, almost forced him nowhere to escape, and finally can only rely on luck. Now founder has determined its own route. The copy is used to brush equipment and skills. As for dimension points Looking at the urine of the system, I might as well count on my own krypton gold to save points by task! Now, the front line is in danger for the party and the state. As a guard Knight of the temple, I will devote myself to death and then Forget about this. But in any case, I can''t let go of so much money! Thinking of this, founder''s heart has made a decision. Go to order fortress and brush money! Founder''s decision is not just about money. As a member of the temple, he knew that most of the twilight frontier fortresses were the domain of the holy kingdom. This nature is a bit similar to the overseas enclave of Hawaii, the white headed eagle on our own earth. Although it seems to infringe the territorial sovereignty of other countries, in fact, just like those small countries on the earth, they are eager for the military bases of big countries to enter, so are the border fortresses of the holy land, and even more popular with those small countries.Because the fortress built by the holy kingdom is not facing human beings, but chaotic demons. And those small countries themselves certainly do not have enough manpower and material resources to build such a fortress to protect their own safety. At the moment, the holy land is willing to help, and they are very grateful. Not to mention the order of the army in the holy land, which is many times higher than those so-called British ghost animals. At least for those who met Fang Zheng, such as Matt and stone, their ideological consciousness is "serving the people". Therefore, the reputation of the Holy Land in this respect is better than that of other big countries. Just look at the tired and faint maiden. She and the people here have lived a lifetime and are not old enough. As a result, she is willing to fight side by side with them. Tut tut Founder also has to admit that this temple is really different from those he saw in the novel. Of course, it''s not without black sheep, such as Connie But it''s also good. At least it proves that the temple is a mortal force, and all of them are human beings. If everyone in an organization has a high ideological awareness and can be called a model Party member, Fang Zhengke will really doubt whether the temple controls its members through brainwashing or other means. After all, most of the forces are good people, which is acceptable, but if they are all good people, it would be very scary. After learning about the situation from Clark, Fang Zheng decided to have a rest here for one night, and then went to order fortress. In addition to brushing money and krypton gold, he also returned to the organization to report. Fang Zheng is really a little curious about this. You know, he hasn''t shown up for more than half a year. Stone, they won''t really report their death in battle After learning of Fang Zheng''s decision, Clark dissuaded him a few words. Seeing Fang Zheng''s firm will, he said nothing more. However, as their life-saving benefactor, Clark certainly would not neglect Fang Zheng. He gave Fang Zheng one of the best carriages in Tianshui Town, which Fang Zheng was also happy to accept. This order fortress is still many days away from Tianshui town. It depends on his own two legs, and it is estimated that he will be exhausted. At present, there is a carriage to take his place, which is of course desirable for Fang Zheng. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the girl, the divine official, took the initiative to find him, hoping to work with him and go to the order fortress. Fang Zheng was a little surprised, but he nodded and agreed without much thought. After all, they are colleagues. It''s good to take care of each other along the way. In this way, after a night''s rest in Tianshui Town, Fang Zheng and the maiden set out together and embarked on the journey to the order fortress. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 The first snow in winter is not too big. The whole forest is covered with silver and looks very beautiful under the sunlight. Fang Zheng leaned against the door of the car, watching the scenery outside, yawning with the shaking car. Although Clark prepared the best coach for founder, it was only a small place. It was said that the coach was used by the mayor of Tianshui town for generations. To say nothing else, at least the sense of history poured in. And now this waggon can be seen Well, it''s good if it doesn''t fall apart. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at the girl sitting beside him. She looks about sixteen or seventeen years old. With her golden curly hair and white skin, she looks like a doll. At the moment, the girl is clasping her hands on her chest and praying good morning. It is to pray for those who died in the war, hoping that their souls will return to peace forever. After a while, the girl sighed. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng awkwardly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Are you bothered? " "No, Miss fina." Hearing the girl''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head with a smile. He had already introduced himself to each other yesterday. This young girl, named fina karsti natley, is a trainee deity who is touring around. In fact, the so-called parade is what Fang Zheng thought before, but the treatment of the clergymen is much better than that of the trainee knights. After all, the clergymen themselves are not a fighting oriented profession, so the trainee clergymen like fina don''t need to follow Shi Dong to fight against the heretics or the undead like Fang Zheng. On the contrary, every time they arrive, they will be killed I will stay in the local temple and do what I can. For example, helping to dispense some drugs, or treating some patients and so on. But for the girl, her cruise was a little too exciting. "You don''t look very happy. Is there something bothering you?" Perhaps idle boring, founder is also curious to ask up. He had long found that since she woke up, she had been a little listless, as if she felt something was on her mind. "If you don''t mind, why don''t you say it?" "No, it''s not a great thing..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, fina showed a bitter smile, and then she sighed helplessly. "I just think I''m too stupid... " "Stupid?" It has to be said that this answer is really beyond Fang Zheng''s expectation. He thought that the goddess was still mourning for the victims, but he didn''t understand why she brought the topic to this aspect. "Well..." But at this time, fina is the body up, deep head down. "Was I stupid yesterday? If I could be like you, Mr. Fang Zheng, then I would not let those soldiers suffer so much. And In the previous battle, if I could think about it more, I''m afraid I could save more people... " "Er..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Although Feina didn''t make it clear, he also guessed why the young lady was in a low mood. If Fang Zheng''s guess is correct, this lady has committed a disease that all novice priests like most - obsessive-compulsive disorder! It is estimated that she is the type who will never change people without filling up the target''s blood. "You That''s always been the case? " "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fina pressed her head lower. She felt that if there was a pit here, she would bury herself. "Because I can''t bear to watch them suffer. Every time I see the eyes of the wounded, I can''t help thinking that we should cure them thoroughly..." Sister, are you a Libra? This obsessive-compulsive disorder didn''t run away. "Don''t be so lost. How can I say This kind of problem is often committed by many newcomers, which is very normal. " Founder also don''t know what to say, only can helpless comfort her a few words. He didn''t realize that when he said "new rookie", fina''s face changed. Then she looked up and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Is that true? Mr. Fang Zheng "Almost..." At least I''ve seen a lot. " Well, in the game, he did see a lot of such blood filled obsessive-compulsive nannies, but in reality, it was the first time. "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Feina''s expression is somewhat complicated, seems to be lost, but it seems to be lucky, but it also has some sadness. But soon, she shivered and sneezed. "Sneeze!" "Is it cold?" Looking at the girl can''t help rubbing her pale hands, Fang Zheng is also in a daze. It has to be said that although the carriage saved them from the long journey, the carriage itself was too shabby and the door was leaking everywhere. Fang Zheng doesn''t matter. He''s now a Zerg reformed physique. He''s not afraid of being frozen to death even if he''s thrown into space. But the girl was obviously unable to support, so Fang Zheng took off his coat without saying a word, and then covered the girl''s body."Well, how interesting..." Mr. Fang Zheng... " Aware of Founder''s action, fina shakes her hand in a hurry and tries to refuse, but founder obviously doesn''t care about these little things. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not cold. It''s the same whether I wear it or not. On the contrary, Miss fina, you fainted yesterday because of fatigue. Don''t try to be brave at this time. If Wan Yisheng is ill, you will be in trouble "Woo..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, fina obviously puffed up her cheeks, but she had no way to refute. After all, it''s an objective fact that it''s freezing in the carriage at the moment, and she did faint yesterday, and now she is much weaker than usual. Having a look at Fang Zheng, after making sure that the other party didn''t have any special intention towards herself like the people she met before, fina gritted her teeth and finally reached out to take the coat from Fang Zheng. "I''m sorry. Please allow me to borrow it." She took the coat from Fang Zheng and put it on her body. Then, her eyes widened in surprise. Because not long after putting on her coat, fina found that her cold body was getting warm? It''s not magic equipment, is it? There are a lot of magic equipment in this continent. Basically, as long as they are middle class, they can afford some. Of course, they are the most basic, such as crystal lamp, magic heater and other daily necessities for lighting and heating. And those magic costumes, props and equipment, weapons belong exclusively to the bourgeoisie. There''s no other reason - it''s too expensive. If we want to make an analogy, it is the world where founder is located. The general public''s families are basically connected with electric lights and natural gas, but they can''t afford to use more expensive electronic products. Even if it is a magic garment etched with constant temperature array, only those aristocrats can afford it. For ordinary people, it''s a sky high price. If it''s a magic dress, fina won''t be surprised. There are many aristocratic descendants from various families in the temple, and she sees more similar things. But the problem is that Feina doesn''t notice any magic fluctuation on this simple coat, and there is no special magic array symbol base on it. No matter how you look at it, it''s just an ordinary coat. Looking at Feina''s surprised expression, Fang Zheng smiles slightly, and then leans back to the back of the chair. What he is wearing now is certainly not the same suit that he used to wear when he crossed to the edge of tomorrow. The suit is dirty and broken. After founder reshaped his body, because of the difference in height with his original owner, the suit was naturally lost by founder. As a matter of fact, the clothes Fangzheng is wearing are specially made by him in the world of tomorrow''s edge. Although the civilization of that world was beaten like a dog by aliens, the development of science and technology is still higher than that of the world before founder''s rebirth. So there''s nothing special about finding a clothing store there and making a suit from head to toe. Not to mention these clothes are made of lightweight nano materials, not only have a certain degree of physical protection ability, but also very strong toughness, waterproof and fireproof, as well as thermal effect. Of course, such a set of clothes is not cheap, founder also spent a lot of money. What? Where did founder get the money? Hahaha, of course, it can''t be robbed or stolen. How could founder do such a thing? He just opened the warehouse of BNP Paribas and got a little reward. You see, in RPG Games, isn''t it the basic operation for the brave to enter the NPC''s home and open the box? "Zhiya --" just as Fang Zheng was looking at fina in front of him and was about to say something more, suddenly the carriage stopped slowly, and then a voice came from the outside. "My Lord, miss Shenguan, there seems to be something wrong ahead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "What''s the matter?" Hearing the voice outside, Fang Zheng immediately asked. Of course, this carriage doesn''t have the high-tech ability of self driving. The coachman is a young man sent by Clark. His name is garrison. He is also a smart little guy. Because he was too young, he didn''t fight on the front line before, but was responsible for logistics work in the rear, so he was not injured. In addition, the people are very smart and familiar with the terrain, so Clark let him drive the carriage. "Well, the stronghold seems to be a little Something''s wrong... " "Stronghold?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Then he opened the door and stepped out of the carriage to the coachman. Seeing his arrival, the clever young man immediately nodded respectfully to him, and then pointed forward. "Look, my lord..." Following the direction of Garrison''s finger, Fang Zheng soon saw the stronghold not far below the hillside. According to Clark, this stronghold is the safest place in this area. It has 50 soldiers and a Templar. This is a stronghold used to connect the order fortress and the rear of the Northern Alliance, so it is very busy and heavily guarded on weekdays. But now, it looks like a piece of dilapidated, the original solid exterior wall has been missing several holes, and you can see the burning black smoke. It''s not as simple as something''s wrong. No matter how you look at it, there''s something wrong here. "How can it be? Has the stronghold been broken? " Founder''s body has been strengthened by Zerg, and its eyesight is more than ten times that of ordinary people, which is basically equivalent to bringing your own telescope. Therefore, he just glanced at the stronghold and immediately found out the situation of the stronghold. The young man obviously did not have this ability. In his eyes, the stronghold was just a small black spot. If he did not rely on experience to determine that the black smoke came from the direction of the stronghold, he would not even doubt that there was something wrong there. But now, standing here staring at the little black spot in the distance, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. "No, even if we meet the black wolves, the stronghold has enough strength to resist the attack. How can it..." "I''ll see what''s going on." Fang Zheng interrupted the young man''s self talk. He patted each other on the shoulder and then glanced around. "Drive the carriage to a safe place first, and I''ll investigate what happened there." "Are you going alone? My Lord, will you... " However, before the young man''s words were finished, there was a soft sound of "Shua" in his ear. When he looked around again, he was surprised to find that Fang Zheng, who should have been standing nearby, had disappeared like a ghost. It''s really scary. " Looking at the empty ground, garrison patted himself on the chest. If he hadn''t seen Fang Zheng''s ability of instant movement on the wall, I''m afraid he might have met the legendary forest monster or ghost at this moment Fang Zheng didn''t know what garrison was thinking at the moment, so he had come to the gate not far away from the stronghold, and looked at the stronghold in front of him seriously. If Fang Zheng had just speculated before, he could almost be sure that the stronghold had been occupied. At present, the empty door of this stronghold is open, and blood is left everywhere on the wall and on the ground. Even scattered weapons and charred corpses can be seen on the ground. You can see that there has been a fierce battle here. However, let Fang Zheng show such a serious expression, not because the stronghold was broken, but because he smelled a sulfur breath in the burning ashes on the ground. Although those black wolves can also spit fire, what they spit is a magic flame, which is clean and tasteless. In fact, there is only one kind of flame with this unique sulfur smell. That''s the fire from hell. In founder''s memory, there is only one kind of people on this continent who can use this kind of flame. Heretics. To be exact, it''s the day of destruction. In their "Holy Scripture", there are detailed records of the prophecy that the whole world will eventually be devoured by fire and destroyed. Therefore, on the day of destruction, the believers of the church especially love to use the power of fire to show their power and authority. The primitive, violent, Hellfire can burn everything to ashes, which perfectly interprets the evil believers'' imagination of the fire of destruction, so they learn how to fight from hell with the help of the power of fire. The more outstanding the heretics are, the more skillful they are in using this power. Why does founder know this? It''s very simple. Although he changed his body, Williams''s memory is still in his mind! As a heretic, that boy is quite qualified. Even Fang Zheng found a little secret from his memory, that is, to judge the strength of a heretic and to smell the Hellfire on him. Fang Zheng also learned from Williams'' memory that even some crazy high-level believers would completely infuse Hellfire into their bodies and use secret methods to restrain their power. In this way, these high-level believers can use the very powerful Hellfire to fight anytime, anywhere, and even explode if they can''t fightAt present, the situation of this stronghold seems strange to founder. From the outside, it suffered a fierce attack. It''s obvious that this stronghold was facing a very fierce attack from the beginning. However, the interior of the stronghold is relatively quiet, and most of the things in the room are kept in good condition, only there are traces of being searched. In other words, after the stronghold was broken, it soon surrendered, and then everyone was taken away Huh? At this moment, fangzheng''s ear suddenly moved. Then he turned his head and looked at the wall beside him. Soon, founder''s eyes began to change, his dark brown eyes quickly turned golden, and the pupil also became a vertical line. This is also the ability that Founder inherited from the Zerg gene. Through this ability, he can not only easily see things in the dark, but also scan the existence of life using techniques similar to "infrared detection". Although these capabilities are convenient, founder can''t use them at any time. Because when using these abilities, his eyes will inevitably transform into Zerg form. This is obviously hard to explain to others, so Fang Zheng is not willing to expose his Zerg abilities unless he is alone or as a last resort. Soon, in founder''s eyes, the world began to change, the bright red color enveloped the whole world, and then became dim. Then, not far from the other side of the wall, Fang Zheng saw a bright red figure leaning against the door, making a fighting gesture. It was obvious that the other side seemed to be aware of something, and intended to launch a sneak attack on itself. Are they survivors? Or invaders? Fang Zheng clenched the sword in his hand. He blinked and took back his eyes. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and clenched his sword to the wall! The dazzling sword light hit the hard wall like a siege hammer, and the wall made of stone began to sag and burst under the sword. At the same time, the world in front of Founder''s eyes began to change. Those scattered fragments of gravel suddenly become slow up, they slowly turn over, like a snail in the air slowly fly. This situation is very similar to the scene of bullet time in FPS played by founder in his previous life. In fact, this is also the source of inspiration of founder. There are many ways to use time ability, which is one of the ways he explored. After all, in the games he played in previous lives, there were many ways to use time! Fang Zheng dashed into the hole, and soon he saw a figure retreating in a hurry. Obviously, the opponent did not expect that his opponent would play cards according to the card principle and tear down the wall without going through the gate. The man raised his sword and tried to fight back. However, it''s a pity that his action at the moment is slow in the eyes of founder, just like that of a tortoise. Before he raised the long sword, the broken sword in the hand of Founder had already been stuck on his neck. And at this moment, time comes back. "Patter patter..." The scattered debris flew down, and the smoke and dust scattered all over the place. The man struggled for a moment, but before he had any further action, Fang Zheng could see the man''s face clearly, and then he was stunned. "Knight Conan? Why it is you? What are you doing here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 No wonder Fang Zheng was so surprised, because just when he was going to subdue the other side, Fang Zheng also saw the man''s face clearly - he was the very dangerous knight who had fought with him before, but Fang Zheng did not expect that he would meet him here again. "Who are you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Knight Conan was also stunned, and his struggling hand was put down. He thought that the other party was a heretic, but he didn''t expect that this person called in and called out his name, and his appearance Looks familiar? Thinking of this, Knight Conan frowned and looked at Fang Zheng. Meanwhile, he searched for his name in his memory. But soon founder revealed the answer. "I''m founder." "Are you Mr. Fang Zheng?" After hearing this answer, Conan suddenly realized that he was looking at Fang Zheng up and down with wide eyes, and finally recovered the familiar trace from the young man. "You are still alive, Mr. Fang Zheng. Where have you been for the past six months? How come there is no news at all, and you have changed a little too much... " Fang Zheng knows Conan''s doubts. His original body was about 18 or 9 years old. When reshaping his body, founder chose to look like he was 20 years old, so that the difference would not be too big. Fortunately, he left for more than half a year. Otherwise, if it was just a few days or months, it would be hard to justify the change. "It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a few days since I came back here I didn''t think I had been away so long. " As he put away his sword, Fang Zheng replied. He didn''t have to worry that his answer would make Knights Conan suspicious. This is a world with a very developed magic civilization. Many mages master some magic skills that can connect the dimensional planes, and many people in the records mistakenly enter some world stories. As a matter of fact, founder is ready to come back this time Well, he has another bold idea. "Well I see. Knight stone and knight Marte will be very happy to know that. " "Well, let''s talk about it later." Since the other party is a person he knows, founder doesn''t have to be so vigilant. He looks around and asks curiously. "What''s going on here? Looks like you''ve been attacked? " "Yes, it is! Those damned heretics... " Referring to this matter, Knight Conan was also very angry and said the whole thing to the other side. And founder finally knows what happened in the main world after he crossed. After he defeated the son of chaos, the underground cave collapsed (so Fang Zheng finally understood why he was sent to this ghost place). Fortunately, the knight stone and the knight Marte escaped with the rest of the Templars. And the Lich Lord disappeared, and the space barrier that had been used to block was lifted, so the people returned to the temple after that. As one of them, the Knights of Conan were relieved of their duties after returning to the temple. This is not because the diocese is dissatisfied with them, but because the search team was originally a temporary gathering task. Now that the task has ended, it is natural for everyone to dissolve on the spot and go back to their homes to find their mothers. Incidentally, according to Knights Conan, the Bishop''s order seems to have determined that the Templars who were killed when pursuing the heretics were killed by the Lich Lord. In addition, in order to complete the ceremony of releasing the seal of son of chaos, the other party killed more than 10 Templars this time. It can be said that the black pot Lich Lord is doomed. After finishing his mission, Knight Conan returned to the Northern League, where he was born and where he became a Templar. He should have gone to the order fortress to fight, but he was also seriously injured in the battle with the Lich Lord. Later, the son of chaos gave him a wave of forbidden demon debuff, which made him very weak. So eventually, knights Conan was appointed to stay here, on the one hand to monitor the supply line, on the other hand to recuperate. After all, everyone knows that the rear is less dangerous than the front. And with Conan Knight''s ability, it''s not bad. Otherwise, he would not have been selected to join the team and go to shadow canyon. At the beginning, it was quiet, but as the days went by, Knight Conan began to get nervous. He was also a member of order fortress, and naturally knew about the disaster of Warcraft. Although he can only be in the rear now, he also ordered everyone to be vigilant and ready to resist the disaster of Warcraft. At the same time, he specially sent two cavalry teams to patrol the rear and the front. And just three days ago, something strange happened. It was the first time when the snow had just fallen. At that time, Knight Conan found that he had not received the communication from the order fortress, which made him confused. Because according to the regulations, when the first snow falls, order fortress will contact the rear stronghold first to ensure that all of them are ready for the disaster of Warcraft. This process has not changed since the Knights of Conan joined the temple. However, the first snow fell late into the night, and he did not receive any notice. This made the Knights of Conan nervous. He immediately sent a cavalry team to the order fortress to check the situation, and tried to contact the front with the contact crystal of the temple again.But there is still no response. This time, Knight Conan felt that something was wrong. He immediately reported it to the rear Temple headquarters, but then Knight Conan found that he could not get in touch with the headquarters. At the moment, Knight Conan was also shocked. He had never met such a situation. However, he is an elite Knight at some point, and he has met the Lord of the Lich in the shadow Canyon, so his reaction is not bad. Hastily ordered the whole stronghold to be closed and the first level combat readiness mode to be activated. But unfortunately, the other side''s action was faster than Knight Conan thought. Before his order went out, those damned heretics launched an attack. They launched an attack on the whole stronghold. At the beginning, the temple soldiers still fought with these heretics, but they were so powerful that there were even destroyers who could control Hellfire! The master of destruction is the backbone of the sect on the day of destruction, and the power of the corresponding Knight class is almost the same. If stone or Marte were here, they might be able to stop each other. And Conan is just a Templar. He has just recovered from a serious illness. He is not an opponent at all. The result is that before he can make a move, the other party will blow down the tower where he is, and the knight Conan will be buried in it. Thanks to his life, this unfortunate child was not crushed to death. However, when he woke up, the whole stronghold was empty, and knight Conan himself managed to escape from the rubble. When he finished dressing his wound and was going to search for the traces of those cult followers, Fang Zheng also appeared here. At that time, Knight Conan didn''t know it was Fang Zheng. He thought it was those evil believers who had gone back, so he ambushed by the wall waiting to take one hostage. But he didn''t expect Actually met founder. "So it is..." After listening to the story of Knight Conan, founder didn''t say much, just sighed and patted each other on the shoulder. "Well, relax. At least you''re still alive. That''s a good thing, isn''t it?" After all, your name I won''t say anything. "Ah..." But Knight Conan didn''t look very good. "Now I''m only worried about what''s going on in the fortress. They can''t get away from the disaster of Warcraft. Without materials from the rear, the fortress can''t last for a month! Now, our contact with the rear is completely broken Those heretics have taken my subordinates again. I''m really worried about what they will do... " "If we lose contact with the stronghold, won''t there be any reaction from the rear?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Knight Conan shook his head in an ugly way. "Although nominally, the northern alliance should send people to check, in fact, our temple is taking over, and..." Said here, Knight Conan said nothing more, just a long sigh. Of course, founder understands each other''s meaning. In this continent, the relationship between countries is very delicate. It''s even more subtle than on the earth. Although the continent is headed by several of the most powerful countries, such as the holy land, and other countries can''t be compared with them, these big countries can''t bully small countries as they like on the earth. At first, he thought that the great powers in the world could do whatever they wanted, but after reading the records of the temple, Fang Zheng found that the world was not exactly the same as what he thought. The reason is very simple, because this is a magic world! A small and weak country is bullied by a big country, and then destroyed. Their prince leaves his hometown, and then gets many adventures, and finally becomes a powerful legend. The strong man comes back to attack and revenge. This kind of plot is not a novel in this continent, but has been staged more than once! There was also a time when weak and small countries were oppressed and unable to resist. In the end, they were completely desperate, sacrificed the whole nation, opened the hell portal, and plunged the whole continent into a full 150 years of dark war. This kind of thing is not a novel, but is really written in the history book! This is a magic world, everything is possible! Although these people eventually fell for various reasons, and the crazy country was completely destroyed. But these are the lessons of blood! How do you know if there will be another dragon in those weak countries? Not to mention destroying your whole country, killing a few of your royal family members at will, or staring at the capital city with a series of five fireballs bombing, do you want the face of your country for thousands of years? Even if there is no magic of the earth, people can crash airplanes into buildings, and human bombs are still playing. In this world, it''s not human bomb, it''s human bomb! Maybe it''s the kind that can harm for hundreds of years. This is also the reason why those small countries have not been completely annexed by big powers. Before, it was not that there were no ambitious monarchs who wanted to eliminate these small countries, but they all failed because of similar reasons. After hundreds of years of continuous war and chaos on the mainland, these big powers have reached a consensus - why do they have to force others to find a way out? Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Our land area is so large, our resources are so rich, and our society is so harmonious and stable. Why do we have to force people to die, then sacrifice a wave of hell transmission, and then drag us in? Isn''t this brain disease?Finally, after the death sacrifice incident, all the countries on this continent gathered in Kalon and signed the world-famous "violet pact", which agreed that no country could easily declare war on other countries unless it was an emergency. At the same time, it also limits the treaties between different countries. Therefore, the current situation on this continent is basically equivalent to the alliance of various countries with each other through economic or military means. The same is true of the relationship between the Northern Alliance and the holy state. The Northern Alliance was originally formed by some small tribes in the north, and then sent representatives to form an alliance with the holy state. The holy Kingdom helped them guard the border, maintain order and eliminate chaos. In return, the northern alliance needs to be responsible for the logistics of the order fortress. Both sides have been cooperating well, but Knights Conan also know that things are not so simple, and there are a lot of troubles in the Northern League But now is not the time to say that, so he quickly changed the topic. "What do you think, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Me?" Hearing Knight Conan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "All in all, let''s go ahead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "No, it''s completely damaged." Looking at this dark communication crystal, Knight Conan looks depressed. Communication crystal is a unique contact product of this continent, and its function is similar to video chat. It''s just because it consumes a lot of energy, and its structure is complex and expensive, so only various organizations and forces can use it. Ordinary civilian families can''t use it. Now this communication crystal is even more tragic, and it has been demolished directly. Looking at the crystal in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He also learned the usage of communication crystal from Knight Conan. Its principle is similar to radio communication, but the enemy is not stupid. He also knows how to suppress communication with electronic warfare This is a high-tech war. "Mr. Fang Zheng, please come to think of a way. To tell you the truth, I have nothing to do." "Well..." Hearing Knight Conan''s request, Fang Zheng frowned, then thought for a moment, and then said. "Under the current circumstances, I think the most important thing for us is to send the intelligence here to the front and rear. Since the other side has cut off our contact in this way, it is naturally the most important to resume contact. So As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the three people in front of him. Besides Conan, garrison and fina also came here. After hearing about the experience of the stronghold, they were also surprised. Now, of course, they are duty bound to stay and help. "I suggest we divide them into three groups. One group goes to the fortress and tells them about the situation in the rear. At the same time, I hope they can come up with countermeasures to solve the problem. The other group went to the rear to inform the temple headquarters of what happened here, and the last group went to track down the heretics. Since the other party cut off contact, it must be intended to do something. We have to find out the purpose of these heretics, so that we can be more or less prepared. " "That''s a good way!" When he heard this, Knight Conan also nodded his head. He didn''t think of a similar way, but he didn''t think so carefully. Of course, at that time, the Knights of Conan didn''t have enough hands, even if they thought about it, they couldn''t do it. However, there is still a problem, that is, how to group? "I, I can go after the heretics!" But to everyone''s surprise, garrison was the first to take the initiative. "I''m a local. I''m familiar with the environment here. I''ve been hunting in the forest with my brother since I was a child, and I''m good at tracking. I''m sure I can catch up with those heretics!" "No way." But unexpectedly, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Tracking down the heretics is the most important task among the three groups. The order fortress and the rear only need accurate information. I think both sides will take measures to deal with the situation as long as they realize that the situation is wrong. The most time wasted is only time, but the purpose of the heretics is the most important. We don''t know what the heretics want to do. But from the story of Knight Conan, it is obvious that they are premeditated actions, not impulsive actions. And you are just an ordinary person. In case of an accident, no one can save you, and the clue will be interrupted. " "Then what? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, fina also asked uneasily, while Fang Zheng glanced at everyone and then made a decision. "Well, Knight Conan, you are responsible for contacting the order fortress. You are the only face they are familiar with. Only when you go to the order fortress in person can you dispel their worries. As for the rear I can only trouble Garrison and miss fina. Garrison is a local and familiar with the terrain. Miss fina is the clergyman of the temple. As long as Knight Conan issues a letter and asks Miss fina to bring it to the temple headquarters, there should be a response. As for the heretics... " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to himself. "Just leave it to me to deal with it. Although I''m not very familiar with it, I still have some skills in tracking. And I still have confidence in my own strength, even if I can''t fight, I can run. " "This Is it too dangerous? " Although founder''s distribution is reasonable, Knight Conan is still worried. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you really OK alone?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone. It''s not safe here, especially in winter..." Now garrison was there to persuade him. "Not to mention the forest of no return, the dark swamp is also a terrible place. It''s said that there are many places, even the grand Knights dare not go deep alone. If you go alone, what can you do in case something happens? " "Well..." Hearing their persuasion, Fang Zheng also frowned slightly. Although he had considered this problem, he did not expect that it would be so dangerous here. Although founder feels that he has time to control, plus two soul stones, it is impossible for him to overturn. But who knows? After all, this kind of thing, no one can guarantee, right? Not to mention that Founder''s dimensional transmission is still in the cooling period. If he encounters some troubles that he can''t handle, he will have nowhere to run.At this time, fina stood up and raised her hand timidly. "That..." I have a proposal. Why don''t I go with Mr. Fang Zheng? " "You?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Feina nodded her head. "Yes, according to Mr. Fang Zheng''s plan, we need two groups to quickly inform the fortress and the rear. But at present, there are no spare horses in the stronghold. Only the two horses we use to pull carts are still useful. If I was with garrison, it would slow him down. Moreover, according to Mr. Conan, the other side has a destroyer I''m the God of the temple, and I''m also a caster. I think I can help a little bit in this respect. " "This..." Fang Zheng was a little bit excited about fina''s suggestion. Although the clergyman had one muscle, she still had some strength. And what she said was right. After Fang Zheng came to this world, the only casters he saw were miss m and the Lich master, both of which were more and more strange. Lord of the lich, needless to say, even Matt and stone were hanged and beaten. However, the soft girl astrologer was able to stir up a star spirit, which shows the problem. If the other side has a destroyer and a caster, you can''t trust yourself. Even if you have time to control this ability, if the boat capsizes in the sewer, you will cry to death. And what fina said is right. There are only two horses here, one for garrison and one for Conan. Naturally, there is no part for fina. Now it''s time to race against the clock. It''s not convenient for two people to share a horse and it will slow down. Therefore, Fang Zheng finally agreed to Feina''s request. Take her on the road, while Knight Conan and garrison go to the order fortress and the temple. Time is pressing. Now that the decision has been made, people are no longer wasting time. Although all the horses in the stronghold were killed by the heretics, the harness is still there. So without much effort, they untied the two horses used to pull the cart from the carriage, put on the harness, made simple preparations, and then set off immediately. With Garrison and knights Conan leaving one after another, soon only founder and fina were left in the whole stronghold. "Mr. Fang Zheng, when shall we start?" "Prepare some materials first. Unlike them, it may be more difficult for us, but I There needs to be some preparation. " "All right." Hearing founder''s order, fina nodded without hesitation, and then immediately went to the warehouse to prepare materials. Although these heretics captured people, they didn''t take away materials. Of course, most of the things were burned by them, but some materials survived, which may not be enough for a stronghold. But for founder and fina, that''s enough. "Hoo..." Looking at Feina turning to leave, Fang Zhengchang was relieved. Then he stretched out his hand and looked at Lingjing in his hand. This was asked by Fang Zheng before Knight Conan left. Although he didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted, Knight Conan happily gave him all the remaining ten pieces of Lingjing in the fortress. After all, this is the rear of the order fortress. Tens of thousands of Warcraft are killed every year. Of course, Lingjing is more than other places. Although Lingjing in the warehouse has been robbed by the heretics, Knight Conan, as the commander of the stronghold, still has some private property, so he gave it to founder. Fang Zheng is naturally embarrassed about this Take it. "Transformation!" With the whispers in Fang Zheng''s mouth, the Spirit Crystal in his palm began to decompose into light particles, and then disappeared into the air. At the same time, the transformed crystal energy also appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. "485 crystal energy? Add the previous Almost 575 crystal power That''s enough Looking at the crystal energy presented in front of him, founder excitedly clenched his hands. Next, it''s time to call your angel sister!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Founder''s self-confidence is not without reason. Generally speaking, there are several ways to draw cards in mobile games, the most common of which are single drawing and ten company drawing, and maybe friendship drawing. In addition, there is another situation that designers must consider. After all, mobile game, krypton gold is the master. But the problem is that the probability of mobile game manipulation is limited, and you can''t guarantee that every krypton gold master can get out of Africa and enter Europe. What if someone is born with an African aura and can''t get the card he wants? Can we get rid of those who are willing to use krypton? Of course, it''s impossible, but what if you don''t want to continue playing if you can''t get five stars? So at this time, there is a new way of krypton gold. That is Special call! Just like many mobile games, in the dimensional code, there are two kinds of dimensional points: free dimensional points and paid dimensional points. Among them, the free dimension points are the points obtained by the players when they do the task, but they are paid Krypton, of course. Special call is a special way of using paid dimension points to call. Players can pay for the number of dimension points to send ten even, and a special call is bound to produce a gold or fantasy level soul stone. This is the reason why founder is so confident. Krypton changed his life! Generally speaking, special summoning will only be started during the activity period, but founder has a test framework in his hand, so he sets it to be started once a month. Originally, Fang Zheng did not think about calling such a special "krypton" way to leave Africa and enter Europe, but now it seems that he will not be able to Depending on the number of dimensional points in the copy, I can make up ten years without even knowing where the monkey is. Of course, krypton crystal itself is a very difficult thing. After all, Lingjing is not a currency in circulation, and it is not easy to collect. Knight Conan''s collection has been in founder''s hands for so many years, that is, it''s not even ten. If he hadn''t picked up a group of black wolves in sweet water town before, and gained 50 dimensional points, he would not have even ten now. "Well, let''s go. Let''s get out of trouble and enter Europe. Krypton gold will change its life. Heaven and earth will shine. Lovely angel lady, let''s shine quickly!" After consuming 500 points of crystal energy and exchanging 100 points of dimension, founder immediately opened the dimensional code, then he rubbed his hands and made a gesture of prayer devoutly. If there are gods in this world Well, there are gods in this world. If the gods can hear my prayer, please be kind and let me draw an archangel out! I''ve had enough of hiding with the Lich King and the blade queen! While praying in his heart, Fang Zheng took out his handkerchief to wipe his hands again. Then he took a deep breath and put his hand on the dimensional code. The next moment, I saw the shining array spread out in front of founder. Then, ten small light spots began to rotate with founder as the center, and their speed became faster and faster. With the rotation, countless golden light particles emerged out of thin air and merged into the ten light spots, making them gradually larger and become ten light balls, and then "Boom!" With a light sound, only considering the nature of the game, the strength of these summoning stones is different, and there are various collocations It''s a pity that Founder didn''t finish it before he crossed. So, which world does this soul Summoning Stone come from? Just as Fang Zheng picked up the summoning soul stone in his hand and planned to observe it carefully, suddenly, the voice of fina came from outside the door. "Are you ready, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Ready!" Hearing Feina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng quickly snapped his fingers and put away the soul stone and dimensional code. Then he strode to the door and opened it. Outside, the young lady, who was already fully armed, was waiting for his appearance. "Time doesn''t wait. Let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Those heretics have been away from the stronghold for some time, but this is not a big problem for founder. Through the keen sense of Zerg, he soon smelled the faint smell of sulfur left in the air. Following the taste, fangzheng and Feina found the traces of the cult followers without much effort. In fact, it''s not difficult. According to Knights Conan, there are 30 Templars in the whole stronghold except the cavalry patrolling outside. This is not a small number. Moreover, the heretics did not kill all of them, but captured them and left. It''s a myth that so many people act together without leaving any trace. So it didn''t take much time for Fang Zheng and fina to determine the direction of those evil believers, and then they followed up all the way. Founder is mainly responsible for tracking, and fina is not idle. Although this novice God official has some dogmatism, the advantage of dogmatism is that at least he can teach everything in the book. So along the way, fina is responsible for exploring the other party''s possible residual magic mark. According to fina, in order to avoid being found, heretics often release warning marks in the places they pass by. This is a very simple spell. As long as someone passes through the mark, the releaser will be warned immediately. Because this spell is very convenient and lasts only half an hour, it has become a symbolic spell used by many casters to warn. As a deity, fina also learned how to use this magic and how to detect and sense. At present, she is responsible for analyzing and searching for the mark, so as to avoid founder bumping into it and activating the alarm. So the next step is for Fangzheng to track down the traces of the evil cult, while fina follows him, guarding around and searching for the magic mark. The cooperation between the two sides is not bad. What''s more interesting to Fang Zheng is that although the probationary deity looks soft and weak, her physical quality is excellent. It has been more than half a day since they started from the stronghold. Even the top of the mountain has been turned over, but the Feina around him is still not red and breathless, and seems to be at ease. Fang Zheng has a Zerg constitution. Of course, he doesn''t worry about physical strength. At present, he is surprised that he has such a constitution. But when you think about it, it''s not surprising that people in this world all temper their bodies by exercising the power of Xingling. Of course, this also has disadvantages. Just like stone and Marte, they seem to be invincible in the world on weekdays. They are thrown by a debuff, the son of chaos, and then they are abandoned Maybe the heretics feel inflated after breaking the stronghold, or maybe they have something important to do. So along the way, they didn''t mean to cover up the trace. With fina in charge of guarding against the magic mark, founder''s search speed was much faster. Finally, the efforts of those who want to, in the evening, fina finally had a new discovery. "There is a wave of magic mark ahead, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Magic mark?" Hearing fina''s warning, Fang Zheng stops in a hurry. At the same time, he is happy. According to fina, the duration of the magic mark is half an hour. They didn''t see the magic mark all the way before. Although it doesn''t rule out that the cult didn''t guard, it''s more likely that the duration of the magic mark is up, so the magic effect disappears. If this is the case, it means that they still have a long way to go with each other. Now there is a magic mark, which means that founder and fina have got closer to those cult followers. The distance between them should not be more than half an hour. "Is there any way?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fina nodded confidently. "Of course, I can temporarily block the power of the magic mark. Although I can only last about ten seconds, it should be enough." The form of magic mark is linear rather than circular, that is to say, it is more like a transparent wall formed by magic. As long as someone passes through the wall, they will be found. Because of this, it is very difficult for the magic mark to be bypassed, so it can be used in tracking and warning. But for the caster, there are ways to deal with it. Fang Zheng was looking at the goddess girl beside her. She stepped forward two steps and stared at the empty air. Then she took a breath and raised her scepter. This is something that fina has been holding in her hand. It is about the length of a person''s forearm. It is silver white, with strange patterns and characters carved on it. At the top of the scepter is inlaid with a round white crystal. Fang Zheng didn''t know whether it was the standard equipment of the Shenguan, but looking at the appearance of fina, it seems that it should be like this. "Holy light of order, please give me the power to cover the truth!" While singing in a low voice, fina raised her wand and gently pointed at the air in front of her. Soon, Fang Zheng saw a white beam of light coming out from the top of the scepter and hitting the air. Then, the air in front of him immediately began to ripple like pool water, and then a strange wall appeared in front of founder.It is a transparent water blue, and there are mysterious runes on it. These runes are combined to form a wall with a thickness of more than 10 cm, extending away, as if a tall wall blocked in front of them. Although the wall looks tall, it''s not heavy at all. It looks more like the setting of a play. Under the light of the scepter beam in fina''s hand, the shining wall gradually darkened. Soon, Fang Zheng watched the light of the suspended runes go out one by one, and then the water blue barrier turned to gray. "Right now, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Good." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard what phena said. Then he looked up at the barrier in front of him and walked in. It''s just a blink of an eye for founder to cross the whole barrier. To his surprise, he clearly entered the barrier, but he didn''t feel anything at all. Even the Zerg''s keen senses don''t notice anything. This makes founder more curious and dignified about the magic of the world. It seems that I have to find a way to find out what''s going on in this world. "Strange..." Just as founder was thinking about her future plan, fina also went through the barrier, but now there was no excitement on her face. On the contrary, she turned her head and looked at the barrier with doubts on her face. "What''s the matter? Miss fina Looking at Feina''s puzzled expression, Fang Zheng asked at the right time. Although he is not a mage, he is also a caster. It''s good to get more information from her. And fina didn''t think much about it, and said quickly. "The knight Conan said just now that he had a destroyer." "Yes, that''s what he said." "But it''s strange I don''t feel hell on this magic mark... " "That is to say, does the opponent have a caster?" Hearing fina''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of something quickly. "Could it be a necromancer or a lich? They have always been very close to heretics "It''s different, Mr. Fang Zheng. You are not a caster. Maybe you don''t know about this aspect. Although many professions can cast, they will certainly have a residual breath when they cast. Just like the necromancer, there must be a hellish smell in his released spells, while the necromancer and the Lich''s released spells will be mixed with the smell of death. Even the divinities released by our magistrates and bishops will have similar sacred breath. But the smell of the magic mark just now is not evil, nor does it have the feeling of death and destruction. It gives me a very precise feeling, which is more like... " "More like?" This time, fina hesitated for a long time before she gave a reply in a low voice. "It''s more like the magic released by the order School of mages Moreover, the other side seems to be at a high level... " "About how many levels?" "Judging from the power level of magic mark, it is at least the elite level." "I see." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the answer from fina. He is also a little bit of a number of his strength. Before crossing to the edge of tomorrow, according to stone, his usual strength should be in the middle of the elite. In the battle of shadow Canyon, Fang Zheng can be sure that if he fights with all his strength, the general Templar is not his opponent at all. Even against stone and Marte, he has the power of World War I. if the soul stone is activated, they will die. As for the Lord of the lich, Fang Zheng thinks that he can only fight with the Lich by activating the soul stone. Of course, the outcome of the battle is not certain. At present, founder has the ability of time, and his physique has been greatly improved, which means that he usually has the highest level of elite strength. If he starts the skill of soul stone, he can definitely enter the master. If he activates the soul stone, the legend will not run. This is the reason why Fang Zheng volunteered to come here to track down those heretics. As long as there is no strong one at the Lich Lord level in the other party, it is the same as picking up grandson to deal with these guys. Moreover, founder also wants to try the performance of time ability in actual combat. "We move on." Although he was a little curious about the order School of the evil cult, Fang Zheng didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, fina''s face was dignified, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Next, the two connected several times through the barrier of magic mark, and finally, they stopped in front of a forest. The reason is simple, this time Even fina couldn''t help it. "No, this forest has very powerful enchantment and alarm enchantment." After trying for some time, fina had no choice but to tell founder this very bad news. "I''ve tried to block them, but these boundaries are closely linked. If there is a problem with one boundary, other boundaries will be activated immediately, and a chain reaction will occur I think this should be a camp for heretics. ""It seems that they do have problems..." Fang Zheng also frowned when he heard the report from fina. If there is no problem, how can these heretics set up such a big and complicated thing? Anyway, there must be ghosts in it! But At present, founder can''t enter the forest at all. Although he can use the time ability to speed up, according to fina, those borders will react as soon as they detect traces. Founder''s ability does not involve space, so as long as he enters the boundary, he can only delay the reaction time of the boundary at most. "Damn it..." Through the Zerg''s sense of life, founder can clearly feel that there are indeed several life reactions deep in the forest. It seems that they should be heretics and captives. But the dense forest blocked his sight, so that no matter how good his eyesight was, founder could not see what the other party was doing. If there''s a drone for aerial reconnaissance Huh? Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. Didn''t he have a soul Summoning Stone in ten companies before? If you remember correctly, it should also be an angel. Since it''s an angel At least Should be able to fly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "Miss fina, please wait here for a moment." After making the decision, Fang Zheng immediately stood up and looked at the girl around him. "Well? Sure, no problem But Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you going to do? " "I want to see if I can break through these barriers." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, she was surprised. Along the way, she had found that the young man around her knew nothing about magic. Now why did she think of breaking through the barrier? "It''s like this." Considering what to do next, Fang Zheng thought for a while, sorted out the language, and then said again. "I have a special ability to communicate and summon beings from different worlds. I have the power now. Maybe I can summon an existence to solve these problems." Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything about death. Although it''s much more reassuring to call an angel than to call a demon, considering the result of his three consecutive calls, Fang Zheng still had to be careful. Even if the little brother Ma was the one who called the soul stone, it would be a pity I can''t even tell. Therefore, to be on the safe side, Fang Zheng plans to call secretly to find out who the other party is. If he can see someone, he will bring it out. If he can''t, he will disband. When she heard Fang Zheng''s explanation, she was surprised. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you still a Summoner?" "It''s just that you have the ability to do this, and you may not be able to succeed." Founder of course will not admit that he is a Summoner Although he is very similar. "But please be careful. After all, it''s a very dangerous thing to summon alien creatures. If you summon any danger..." "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." Fang Zheng certainly knows what fina wants to say, but he is not very worried. Although he didn''t know what he could summon, at least the whole system was designed by him. Although the system designed by ourselves is not complete, founder has basically considered all the things that should be considered. It''s just the details Now the dimensional code has automatically completed these details. He has no choice but to use them. After persuading fina, Fang Zheng turns around and comes to the back of a huge stone beside him. Then he reaches out his hand. Soon, the dimensional code appears in his hand again and opens automatically. The heavy pages of the book slowly turned, and then stopped. "Is that it?" Looking at the hexagonal copper frame on the front page, founder also nodded. Summon binding needs to bind summon soul stone in this way. The initial binding space is only 1. If you want to open other binding spaces, you need krypton gold. According to the setting, the player can summon up to ten souls at the same time. Of course Krypton''s gold is certainly not a small amount. But for founder, that''s enough now. Thinking of this, he raised his right hand and grasped the air void. Soon he saw that the silver level summoning soul stone appeared between founder''s fingers. Then he picked up the soul stone and squinted at it carefully. But nothing. In founder''s eyes, this soul stone has no information. This is also a matter of course, because when founder is setting up the system, the summoning soul stone must be inlaid with summoning before it will show its true face. Not only that, at the beginning, players knew little about these summoned souls, only by fighting side by side with them, brushing their favor, and then slowly deepening. Will understand each other, and with the improvement of goodwill, players will be able to gradually discover and master the hidden power of these souls. Now the only thing that makes Fang Zheng a little relaxed is that if he remembers correctly, he once asked the setting group to set 90% of the summoned souls as cute girls. Huh? Why do you ask? Why not ask? No paper man''s wife, will you pay for krypton gold? Now I just hope it''s the same as what I set up. It''s just a cute girl Of course, it would be better if we could take it out! Thinking of this, founder prayed silently and put the summoning soul stone into the groove of the page. "Click." With a light sound, the dimensional code inlaid with the soul stone closed again, and then began to rotate rapidly. Then, founder saw a dazzling light ball like a meteor across the sky, and then fell from the sky and landed on the dimensional code. "Boom!" With a low sound, the violent air burst out with the light ball as the center. Even founder could not help but turn his head and put his hand in front of him to resist the sand in front of him. After a while, the violent air returned to calm. At this time, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked ahead. Then he widened his eyes in surprise.In front of founder, she is a girl who looks only thirteen or fourteen years old. She has sky blue long hair, tied into two horsetails, long hanging on the side of her body. Her white skin, lovely cheeks, blue eyes and small facial features make her look like a doll. She was wearing a dress with white background and black edge, which looked like a one-piece miniskirt, white boots and black suspenders on her lower body, and a white Cape on the outside. But Fang Zheng was most curious about her ears and the huge black collar around her neck. Her ears are not the human shape as Fang Zheng imagined, but two long white objects protruding from her hair, which look more like some kind of high-tech equipment. And the huge collar around the girl''s neck is even more terrifying. It''s so big that it can almost bury a girl''s chin. On the surface, it seems to be just an ordinary metal collar, but with the chains in front of it, it always gives people a strange feeling. Not only that, behind the girl, there is a pair of bright, transparent and beautiful wings are gently shaking. The girl looked at Fang Zheng quietly and then said. "The omnipotent angel of electronic warfare, type , NIMF, come to report. Please give the order, master." "Er..." Looking at this petite and lovely girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. Although he was afraid that he could not summon a normal angel, he had been psychologically prepared. But the girl who appeared at the moment still made Fang Zheng do not know how to make complaints about it for a while. Universal angel for EW? What the hell is this? And that type beta, how does it sound like the code name of a robot? Wait, her ears look like machines, too? Did you say you summoned an artificial angel? Is that ok OK, artificial angel is also an angel, no problem! Because of the premise of brother pony, Fang Zheng soon calmed down. He first swore to himself that his own system was not doing business. Then he smiled and looked at the girl. "Hello, nimfu. My name is Fang Zheng. I hope you can fight with me..." "No, it''s my duty, master." However, Fang Zheng''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by nimfu in fear. "I''m willing to do anything you need!" "Er..." Looking at nimfu in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although the other side claims to be the omnipotent angel for electronic warfare, it is also an angel, and it is also called the omnipotent angel. How do you feel so humble? Thinking of this, founder asked another question that made him curious. "By the way, what''s the matter with that collar around your neck?" "Ah, this one?" I don''t know why. When Fang Zheng asked about the collar, nimfu''s face showed a smile. "This is a sign that I am subordinate to my master. Please see, master..." As she said this, nimfu grasped the broken chain hanging from her collar. Then Fang Zheng was surprised to find that the lower part of it emerged from the air, and then extended and wrapped around her hand?! "Through the chain, the master can give me orders anytime and anywhere, and can also master my movements. This is the significance of the collar." Wait, it doesn''t seem like much, does it! Looking at the girl who happily introduces the collar function to himself, founder is already stunned. Even if she is not a human, she is also an angel. How can she feel like a pet? And a collar and a chain? What kind of operation is this? Is this keeping people as pets? And the pet looks very proud? Wait, there must be something wrong with that, right? Is it me or the world that is wrong? "Sorry to interrupt, NIMF..." Fang Zheng shook his head and helplessly held out his hand to stop the girl from speaking. Then he pointed to the collar on the girl''s neck. "That..." Can you get rid of it? I always think it''s not very good... " "Remove the collar?" Before Fang Zheng finished speaking, nimfu''s face suddenly turned pale. Then she knelt down on the ground and looked at Fang Zheng in fear. Looking at her, it was as if Fang Zheng had said something heinous. "Lord, master! Please don''t do that! Please don''t abandon me! I''m willing to do anything, only this, please don''t...! " "Er..." Looking at the tearful girl, founder feels that the whole person is not good. What the hell is going on!? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 It took a long time for the excited nimfu to recover her calm. This is also a headache for him. Generally speaking, according to the routine of webpost, if you meet a slave or something, you should recognize yourself as the main one. At this time, you shouldn''t say something like "you''re free, go and choose your own destiny". Then you can lift the shackles of the other party, and then the other party will feel grateful and become more intimate with you? Why did she take the dog chain for nimff, but she acted as if she wanted to kill her family? What kind of ghost world does the poor child come from? Look what kind of distortion she has! "Ah..." Looking at her with tears, looking at herself, it feels like a abandoned dog like nimfu, founder is also speechless. He sighed helplessly, then gave up the idea of taking the collar off nimff''s neck. Frankly speaking, he''s not used to seeing such a small child wearing such a big collar, but nimfu refuses to take it, so he can''t help it, can he? Fortunately, according to nimfu, the chain entangled with her right hand can stretch and disappear at will. Otherwise, if Miss Shenguan sees that she is carrying a chain to take a girl out, she may regard herself as a pervert. But now Forget it. It''s almost the same now. "Mr. Fang Zheng? What''s going on over there? No problem? " At this time, not far away also came the voice of fina, and heard the inquiry of the goddess sister, Fang Zheng also sighed helplessly, then turned his head and said. "No problem. Come here." "Really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, fina also came out from behind the stone with a nervous expression. Seeing Fang Zheng safe, she was relieved. Then she turned her eyes to nimfu. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s very kind of you to be ok Is this the alien creature you summoned? " "Almost..." In the face of fina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. But Feina doesn''t seem to care. She runs directly to nimfu and stares at her. "How lovely the child is Hello, my name is fina. What''s your name? " "My name is NIMF." Facing the enthusiastic fina, nimfu seems not to be used to it. She instinctively hides behind founder. At the same time, the girl quietly turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. He was relieved to find that there was no dissatisfaction on Fang Zheng''s face. At the same time, he put his body close to Fang Zheng. "I''m type , the omnipotent angel for electronic warfare..." "Carry him?..." What''s the electricity Wait, angel? " Although Nina didn''t understand what Nina said, she understood the angel in the end. When she heard this, phinaton''s eyes widened in surprise. It was only at this time that she found the colorful, transparent and beautiful wings behind nimff. "What beautiful wings! It''s the first time I''ve seen such an angel Mr. Fang Zheng, I didn''t expect that you could summon an angel! " I also saw such an angel for the first time. In this regard, founder is speechless, the other side is completely put himself in the position of a slave, but also a pair of you do not my master I go to die, founder last life saw so many network text animation plus games, have never seen such a wonderful angel. "Well, NIMF." Throw away those confused thoughts in the brain, Fang Zheng coughed, and then looked at the little guy behind him. "What can you do?" "Me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu was stunned for a moment, and then answered in a hurry. "I''m an omnipotent angel for electronic warfare. My master can send me at will. I''m willing to do anything..." "No, that''s not what I mean..." Now Fang Zheng''s head aches when he hears nimfu''s saying "I''m willing to do anything". Only he and fina are OK. If this little guy puts this sentence on his lips after going out, Fang Zheng always feels that his life may be in danger. He has decided to have a good talk with nimff some time later. At least don''t let her say this sentence as if he is going to do something to her. "I mean You see, I just called you out, and I''m not very familiar with your ability, so please introduce it to me. " "Ah, of course it''s no problem." Hearing this, nimfu finally understood Fang Zheng''s meaning, and said in a hurry. "I can invade and interfere with all objects, and I also have the ability to search and scan. I''m sure I can help you." "That is to say You don''t have much fighting power? ""Yes, I''m sorry, master. Please don''t..." "No, I didn''t mean that. I just said it." Looking at nimfu scared to kneel down again, Fang Zheng had to quickly interrupt her to calm her down. It seems that the little angel in front of us should belong to the auxiliary type. Generally speaking, the auxiliary type is not without combat effectiveness, but the auxiliary type has combat effectiveness There''s almost no need to look forward to it. On the other hand, founder is very interested in nimfu''s ability of "invasion and interference". "Anything will do?" "Basically, it''s just that I''m not very good at manipulating plants..." "Well..." Hearing NIMF''s trembling reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he took NIMF out of the shadow of the boulder and pointed to the forest not far away. "See that forest?" "Yes, master." "Now tell me what you can feel there." "Yes." Hearing founder''s order, NIMF nodded, and then she looked to the forest. At this moment, founder noticed that the girl''s blue eyes suddenly changed. If the eyes he saw before seemed to be no different from those of ordinary people, now it''s a different look. Nimff''s eyes began to give off a faint blue glow, and then a strange halo appeared in her eyes, as if the focus lens was adjusting its direction. At the same time, the colorful wings behind NIMF also seemed to start to resonate with some kind of fluctuation. "Wide area radar on The third level of energy scanning starts, and unknown energy field is detected, which is being analyzed... " If the feeling of NIMF just now is like a weak little girl, then now she is expressionless, giving people the feeling of a cold machine. Before long, Fang Zheng saw the blue haired girl beside him suddenly raise her head and look at herself. "The energy field has been resolved. Please instruct, master." "Well? That''s it? " Fang Zheng was surprised to hear nimfu''s reply. Although Feina seems confused and can''t understand what nimfu is saying, founder can understand 70% or 80%. Obviously, this "omnipotent angel" should be a product of science and technology. So he doubted whether nimff could get rid of the enchantment, and now Did the other party really get it? What about the incompatibility between good technology and magic? "Well So, do you have a way to keep the fences covered in the forest from starting, and the people who release them from noticing the problem? " "Please give it to me." Hearing founder''s order, nimfu squatted down and held her right hand on the ground. Soon, Fang Zheng and fina saw a faint light coming out of nimfu''s palm, spreading along the ground and into the forest. There is no movement, at least in the eyes of founder and fina, the forest in front of them still seems to be that forest. However, nimfu had already stood up and said to founder with a smile. "Report to the master that I have completely invaded the field and seized control. Now the barrier covering the forest will not be activated." "Er Please be more concise... " "Yes, that is to say The barriers in the forest, which my master called "border", are now under my control. So the owner can go in and out at will without worrying about triggering any kind of fluctuation and alarm. " "What?" As soon as nimfu''s voice fell, fina beside Fangzheng was surprised and widened her eyes. "How is that possible?" "Is that great?" Looking at her eyes, Fang Zheng inquired curiously. And the girl who came back was nodding her head. "It''s really amazing, Mr. Fang Zheng! You are not a caster. You may not know that the magic released by any caster has its unique mark. That is to say, only the caster can control these magic. I''ve never heard of anyone who can forcibly take control of magic from others "It''s not difficult." Maybe it''s because she helped Fang Zheng. Now nimfu shows a proud expression. "My ability is to invade and interfere with all objects, so whether it''s magic or human, it''s the same." "I''m going!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was also stunned. Before nimfu said "invade and interfere with all objects", he didn''t care much about it. Because NIMF introduced herself as "the omnipotent angel for electronic warfare", fina may not know what electronic warfare is, but her soul comes from modern founder, and she certainly knows the essence of electronic warfare. So at that time, he thought that nimff''s ability was a high-tech existence similar to radar + early warning aircraft + electronic jamming.At this moment, founder also understands what nimfu said before. To put it bluntly, if those borders are compared to firewalls, nimfu is equal to a hacker who directly hacked into the firewall, then seizes the authority, turns off the alarm device, and then can do what he wants. But That''s science, that''s magic! This is not high-tech, this is black technology!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "I didn''t expect that sister NIMF was so powerful..." Walking in the dark forest, fina still doesn''t seem to react. She looks around with emotion and doesn''t know what to say. As a caster, of course, she can clearly sense the magic breath around her. Even in her eyes, the boundry formed by countless crisscross cycles is close at hand. According to the truth, in such a huge chain border, unless the whole border is destroyed, even if they just walk in, they will be found immediately. But now, fina can feel that these boundaries are still in operation, but completely ignore their existence, just like two people are the masters of this boundary. As soon as she thought that it was all done by that little and lovely girl, she was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either." Fang Zheng also shook his head when he heard Feina''s emotion. To tell you the truth, in fact, at the beginning, he didn''t hold much hope for nimfu''s power level. First, she was a silver level Summoning Stone, which basically belonged to the bottom of Africa. Secondly, when she first appeared, Fang Zheng was disappointed by her weak performance. According to the truth, such a person''s strength is not so strong. But He meow you don''t play according to the card principle! You can invade the enchantment. What kind of rabbit are you going to install here! Fang Zhengshi really can''t imagine what kind of world nimfu came from. With her ability, she even walked on thin ice and trembled, even willing to be a slave to others? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help looking at the trees overhead. NIMF doesn''t act with them. As an artificial angel, she can also fly. Therefore, founder handed over the task of high-altitude investigation to her. Not only that, the little guy actually has stealth ability, which also makes founder feel at ease. Otherwise, if nimfu is in any danger, and she can''t help, she will be in trouble. "Shh At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped, and then made a gesture to the next fina. And fina also quickly squatted down, leaning to the side of founder, holding the scepter in her hand. Soon, they heard the sound of footsteps, and then saw several figures in black robes coming out of the forest. They didn''t carry weapons, but the smell of sulfur on them betrayed their identity. Heretics. "The master''s orders must be obeyed." These heretics did not realize that Fang Zheng and phena were not far away, but began to talk in a low voice. Their voice is not big, but for Fang Zheng, who has a keen sense like Zerg, it''s no different from singing in his own ear. "But not too soon? We managed to catch the running dogs of these temples... " "It''s not necessary for the master''s plan! Don''t forget our mission! The master just heard that he has reached an agreement with the adult. As long as we bring these prisoners to the adult as agreed, we don''t need to worry about other things! " "But is that wizard really trustworthy?" At this time, a heretic asked in a gloomy voice. And hearing what he said, another heretic sneered. "He''s a traitor. We don''t need traitors. Only the degenerate and dirty idiots of the twilight Legion will take a fancy to such idiots. But for the master, his strength is necessary. Since the stupid mage thinks that he can gain power through trading, let him immerse himself in this short and beautiful dream. I believe that when the adult arrives, he will understand what his choice really means. " Speaking of this, the heretics gave a series of gloomy laughter, then turned and left. "What a blasphemy..." Listening to the speech of the heretics, fina clenched the scepter in her hand and showed an angry expression. Fang Zheng squinted and glanced around. Perhaps it is because of the enchantment, so these heretics did not cover up their actions, and their vigilance was not very high. But because of this, founder finally got some useful information from these dedicated "NPCs". It is obvious that these heretics did not attack the stronghold with fever in their heads, but with premeditation. And these captives were brought here by them, as if for someone. As for the purpose of these prisoners, they are nothing more than sacrifice, sacrifice, sacrifice Anyway, it seems that the evil cult will not do anything else except this move. In addition, the words of these heretics also revealed a message, that is, there is a mage with them. According to their statement, the mage seems to be a traitor. But these are not important to founder. The most important thing is the secret revealed by these heretics just now. Their master made an agreement with an adult. "NIMF." Thinking of this, founder immediately clenched the invisible chain in his hand and whispered to himself. Soon, NIMF''s voice came to his ear."Yes, master. What can I do for you?" "Can you search and see where the captured Temple warriors are?" "Of course, no problem. Just a moment, please Yes, the detector has scanned 23 disarmed humans in the northwest corner, surrounded by 10 soldiers "And the mage?" "I don''t seem to be in the camp. I didn''t scan each other''s energy fluctuations." "That''s interesting." Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilted up, and then he told her about the situation in front of him. After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, fina frowned. "So what are we going to do next?" "In a word, save those Temple soldiers first. There are too many heretics here. We can''t do it by ourselves." Fang Zheng, of course, didn''t tell the truth. If he wants to open the Lich King or Carrigan, it''s a direct wave. It''s more than people. Who else can have more than the scourge and the Zerg. However, considering the current situation, he is still reluctant to use these two guys. As for those Temple soldiers, although they were captured, they should have some fighting power. Even if they can''t beat the mage, it should be no problem to deal with the ordinary heretics. With nimfu''s aerial radar, it''s easy for them to avoid those evil believers'' sentries. In addition, they may rely too much on the external magic border, so that these evil believers never thought that someone would sneak in. This also leads to the emptiness of their internal defense. Not only Fang Zheng seems to be wandering in his back garden, but even fina has become an ace agent. It''s because his opponent is too useless. It didn''t take long for the two men to sneak to the place where the temple soldiers were held. It has to be said that these Temple soldiers are really miserable. With the help of the fire, Fang Zheng can see that their armor has been taken off, leaving only a thin coat. Not only that, each of them was tied to his hands by a chain. It''s a very strange kind of iron chain. It looks like rust like dark red on the outside. It looks extremely fragile. An ordinary person can break it just by twisting it casually. But in fact, the temple warriors collapsed on the ground, their eyes blank, looking as if they were hollowed out. "What happened to those guys?" Looking at the temple soldiers who fell on the ground with a look of lovelessness, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He thought that even if these Temple soldiers were injured, they should have some backbone. What''s the matter with this picture of a dead fish being slaughtered? "Because of the shackles of chaos, Mr. Fang Zheng." As a God, fina found the problem at a glance. "It''s the shackles created by evil cults with chaotic energy, which are specially used to imprison the people of order. As long as you are bound by the shackles of chaos, you can''t exert any power. " "I see." Hearing fina''s explanation, founder suddenly realized that it was the prop version of debuff, the son of chaos. It seems that these heretics have been fighting with the temple for so many years. They all have some skills. Now that we know the reason why these Temple warriors were hollowed out, the next step is how to save them. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng poked his head out and looked around with the help of the fire. Compared with other places, the security here is a little more strict. There are ten Heretics in charge of guarding. They are all dressed in robes and standing still like dead people in the light of the fire. If it wasn''t for that Feina didn''t notice the breath of the dead from them, Fang Zheng would even doubt whether these heretics were immortal. But anyway, what should be done is to do. "Is it really OK? Mr. Fang Zheng? The strength of the other side is not weak. " Looking at Fang Zheng getting ready for battle, fina asked uneasily, the sulfur smell of the ten heretics was very strong, and the strength of each one was not much different from that of the Knights of Conan. This means that these heretics all have the strength of elite level, and one or two of them are not worried. But the problem is that there are ten of them, and their positions are far from each other. If something happens, they will be immediately surrounded by a large group of heretics! "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Taking out the broken sword, Fang Zheng nodded to fina. Then he looked forward and arched slightly. The next moment, founder''s figure completely disappeared in front of fina''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "You''ve done a good job. It seems that you''ve got it?" Sitting on a stone chair, a man in a black robe looked at the mage in front of him with a smile. His clothes look so inconspicuous that people may even mistakenly think that he is just an ordinary person. But as long as you look at his face, you will immediately abandon this wrong idea. Under the black robe was a withered and yellow face that seemed to have been burned by charcoal fire, and there were hard pieces on his cheek. With his speech, the muscles of his face began to shake, and even the faint sparks could be seen in the gap between the hard pieces. In fact, his whole body is like a moving human shaped stove, even if it is just close to him, it will be driven away by the hot heat. This is the master of destruction. They abandon the shackles of mortals and use their bodies as a melting pot to absorb and obtain the endless fire from hell. It''s not blood that flows in their bodies, it''s magma. Their chest beating is not the heart, but the rolling torrent of fire. In fact, from the moment they absorb the Hellfire, they are no longer human beings, but some kind of creatures made up of the terrible hellfire. "Yes, as you think, master..." Hearing the master of destruction''s words, a master in front of him bowed his head respectfully, then reached into his arms and took out a strange amethyst ring. It was a middle-aged man with a very ordinary appearance and plain appearance. Different from the destruction mage, what this plain looking man is wearing is a white and gilded robe. At the back of the robe, there is a flying eagle, and in its claws, there is a white Libra! If there is a caster, such as fina, who sees his mage robe, she will cry out in surprise. Because this symbol is one of the most powerful caster organizations in this continent, and it is also the symbol of the white tower of heaven, the core organization member of the order alliance! This sign alone is enough to make people respect, but for the destroyer, the man in front of him is just a used up and discarded piece. A stupid traitor. Looking at the man in front of him, a cold smile appeared in the eyes of the destroyer. The world thinks that the church is greedy and evil on the day of destruction, but they don''t tolerate betrayal. For the believers of the church on any day of destruction, when they decide to abandon order and embrace chaos and destruction, it means that they have made the final choice. They may fight to the death with the guardians of order, but that doesn''t mean they will appreciate the betrayal of order. In the view of the destroyer, once a person makes a choice, he will be responsible for his own decision. Whether we fall into chaos or into order, since we have made a decision, we should stick to it until the last moment. And anyone who makes a decision and finally deviates from their faith is not to be trusted for the day of destruction. Their caprice proves that they have no real faith. No matter the fanatical pursuit of destruction or the vow to maintain order, they are missing. In fact, these villains are just selfish, stupid and valuable pieces. They are not the wretched organization of the twilight legion, where the traitors huddle together for warmth. The road to the day of destruction is a sacred ceremony that can not be defiled. Those half hearted guys are not allowed to mix in. The destruction mage knows why the man in front of him betrays the order, which is nothing more than angry revenge, family glory, the death of relatives and so on. These are meaningless at all. Since we are engaged in destruction, we should be prepared to be completely destroyed. Even if there is no faith in the fool, will eventually get an equal outcome. The words of the Wanwu Parliament are very reasonable. No existence can escape death. In the face of the coming day of destruction, everyone is equal. If he didn''t need his strength now, he would have eliminated the traitor. Thinking of this, the destruction mage converged his inner thoughts and looked at the mage in front of him again. Then he snapped his fingers and soon saw that the ring floated quietly and fell into the hands of the destroyer. "As long as you have this ring, then you can lift the seal of the border. Good. On the day of destruction, the church will not forget your credit. You will certainly get everything you want. Now you can go back and remember to bring the sacrifice on time. " "Thank you, master. It''s my pleasure to serve you." Hearing the master''s words, the middle-aged man''s face showed an expression of fear. He bowed his head excitedly, restrained his inner joy and replied in a low voice. Then a light appeared on him, and the next moment the mage disappeared into the air. Looking at the middle-aged man leaving, there was a slight invisible disdain in the eyes of the destroyer. After all, it''s just the ignorance of ordinary people. Time has stopped. When Fang Zheng came out of the Bush, everything had solidified. Whether it''s wind, shadow, light, or even leaping flames and flying Mars. They all stay where they are. Fang Zheng leaped out like a ghost. The broken sword in his hand brought a cold light, and then quietly pierced into the back heart of the nearest heretic.Back stab of justice! The cult''s body trembled slightly, but there was no response. Fang Zheng didn''t care about this either. He rolled forward quickly, drew out his long sword, and chopped at another cult. Good chop! The silver blade quietly passed an arc in the air, passed by the neck of the heretic, then leaped up like a poisonous snake and pierced into the throat of the third heretic. Friendship strikes Well, I can''t make it up. Of course, founder does not dare to use any skills. What he stops is time, but time will return to normal. Although he can blow these guys to pieces by a holy storm. But when the time stops and is released, the sound of his burst skill will also be heard. Fortunately, after being strengthened by Zerg, founder''s speed is extremely fast, which is almost the same as the speed-up jumper. Not to mention that in the world of the dark soul, Fang Zheng has long learned how to kill the enemy most efficiently. He seems to be in a no man''s land, shuttling back and forth among the evil believers. The shining light of the sword is light and elegant, caressing the body of the evil believers like a breeze. Only after blinking of an eye, with the silver light falling to the ground, founder''s figure quietly appeared on the side of the last evil cult, and then he turned his head and looked at it. At this moment, time begins to flow again. "Pooh Hoo!" At the same time, the first heretic who was stabbed in the heart by Fang Zheng burst out of his chest, and the blood spurted out. The heretic opened his eyes, and he wanted to say something, but he fell to the ground feebly. It''s like the beginning of the dominoes'' collapse. The heretics fell to the ground in silence and lost their voice. Their eyes widened, as if they could not believe what had happened to them. But these heretics didn''t know that, in fact, they had already died dozens of seconds ago. Now, they are just experiencing the process. Apart from other things, it''s very useful for assassination. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded in his heart. It''s really hard to defend against the use of time ability in assassination. If it is combined with a dagger stained with poison, it is estimated that it can achieve miraculous effect. Even if the other party feels that he has dodged, he can be caught back and do it again. Or just like this, you can kill them directly and then retreat quietly. The opponent won''t even have time to react. But anyway, everything went well. Put away the sword, Fang Zheng turned around and made a gesture to fina hiding in the bush. It''s important to save people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 It''s not difficult to save these Temple warriors. After searching for the key from those heretics, fina and Fang Zheng quickly opened the chaotic shackles that bound the temple warriors. Without the shackles, these Temple warriors look much better. "Thank you both for your help." The first temple warrior nodded his head respectfully to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng had already explained his identity to them before. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, these Temple soldiers had heard of his "heroic deeds" more or less. It seems that after the Knights Conan came back, he told them what happened in the shadow Valley at the beginning, so that These Temple warriors were quite respectful to him. Of course, it''s also a good thing for founder. At least he doesn''t have to spend too much time to win the trust of the other party. "Don''t be polite. In fact, the reason why I came here is to find out what these heretics are going to do besides saving people. Do you have any clues?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the temple warrior named John in the head showed some ugly expression on his face. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. We don''t know the real purpose of these heretics. They are very tight lipped all the way. We can''t find any clues at all. The only thing we know is that these heretics are going to take us to the dark swamp... " "Dark swamp?" Hearing this, the next fina suddenly cried out, her eyes widened, surprised at the temple soldiers in front of her. "Are you sure?" "Yes, they said they would take us to the dark swamp..." "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Looking at her pale face, Fang Zheng frowned and asked. When she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, she was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, maybe I think too much..." "In a word, let''s talk about it first. Anyway, it''s a clue. I don''t think these heretics are going to travel to the dark swamp with their captives. " "Well I said... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, fina hesitated for a moment and finally said in a low voice. "That..." If I remember correctly, deep in the dark swamp It is the ruins of that forgotten country Samuel... " "Samuel?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng didn''t react, but the temple warrior named John''s face changed greatly. "You mean these heretics are going to take us to the cursed fallen capital?" It''s that place At this time, Fang Zheng finally understood what phena said. As I said before, a long time ago, this continent was full of wars. Because a certain country finally sacrificed all its people under the threat and opened the door to hell, after that, the whole continent went through a dark period of more than 150 years. It was only after that that that the countries on the continent signed the "violet pact" and ended the war. And the originator is Samuel. According to the historical records Fang Zheng saw in the temple, Samuel used to be a very rich small country, but with the spread of war, his country was threatened by a neighboring country called kadera because of its wealth and superior geographical position. At that time, it was one of the most powerful countries on the mainland, which valued the location and wealth of Samuel, So we sent a big army to invade summers, trying to swallow them completely. And the summers are strong, hard and full of blood, although the strength gap between the two sides is huge, but they are still fearless of death. But even so, in the end, the whole country was destroyed by kadera, and their capital, the city of glory, was surrounded by the army. The emperor of kadera sent an ultimatum to the samers, asking them to open the door and surrender within three days, otherwise the capital would be washed with blood. Under heavy pressure, the samers finally agreed to Emperor kadera''s request and surrendered three days later. But on the third day, the city of glory still did not open. The angry emperor kadera personally led a large army to break through the city gate. Then they saw a frightening scene. There are bodies all over the city. The corpses of men, women, children and even babies form a huge and evil magic circle. Just as emperor kadera entered the city, the magic circle started. It tore up the whole space, and at the cost of the whole city and all the souls of Samuel''s people who died unjustly, it summoned one of the most powerful demons in hell, Gretel Drake Babu. The dark Legion destroyed the whole army of kadera in an instant. Then they began to spread around, and the ruler of summers signed an agreement with the demon king with the souls of all his people, asking them to destroy all the countries that had invaded summers or ignored them when they were in war. Babu was happy to carry out the agreement, the devil''s army destroyed kadera and the surrounding countries, and then madly began to invade every corner of the mainland.In the next 150 years, the whole continent fell into darkness, death, blood and chaos. The twilight Legion at the border of order is in full swing, and the darkness and demons are also raging in the flames of death and evil. Countless countries were destroyed and disappeared in the flames. Finally, under the leadership of the Holy Land and the evil guide land, the residual forces on the mainland United to launch a desperate counterattack. A group of warriors who are favored by the true God form a Death Squadron. The following is the routine of Hollywood blockbusters. They dress up as evil degenerates and sneak into the shining city which has turned into a dark magic nest, where they burn their souls, summon the power of the true God, completely seal the space channel, and expel Babu from the main world. The devil army, which had lost its support, was also weak and was eventually eliminated by the coalition forces. The battle of darkness lasted 150 years, and countless people lost their lives in the battle against darkness. Moreover, the most important thing is the invasion of chaos into the world of order. Before that battle, chaos was far away from this continent, but now, why is the fortress of order built near the edge of the dark swamp? Because the vast territory that originally belonged to kadera has now become a paradise for chaotic minions! The cause of all this is just a big country trying to annex a small country. After that, people finally understood that they should never force a country to death, otherwise Who knows if it will pull others on the road. "But isn''t it completely sealed? I remember that it was the goddess of order who sealed it "I think so, too, but I''m always worried I''m sorry, maybe I think too much... " Looking at the hesitant fina, Fang Zheng doesn''t understand her idea. It''s like a policeman going out on a mission to catch a criminal. If you say to catch a murderer back, it''s normal for people to be involved in guns and drugs. It''s understandable. But if you want to catch a criminal and find out that the other party actually intends to put a nuclear bomb to destroy the world, you will doubt your life at the first time. This script is not realistic. "Anyway, we just need to catch these heretics and interrogate them to find out what they want to do." Fang Zheng waved his hand and was about to say something more. Suddenly at this moment, nimfu''s voice came to his mind. "Master! I have detected the energy fluctuation of the mage. He has returned to the camp! " "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng''s eyes brightened. "It looks like we''ll soon be able to figure out what''s going on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 When Charles returned to the camp again, he could not help the excitement and joy in his heart. Victory is at hand! Looking at his hands, Charles even shivered a little. He betrayed everything he believed in for the present. The adult has assured him that as long as he completes the task perfectly, he can become one of them, and then he will have enough power to change everything. At that time, he can fulfill his wish! Thinking of this, Charles closed his eyes, took a long breath, and then opened his eyes. "Somebody." "Yes, my Lord. What can I do for you?" At Charles'' command, a heretic came up and asked in a low voice. "What about the prisoners?" "It''s all right." "Good." Charles nodded with satisfaction at the answer. "Now, gather all at once, and we''ll set out for the dark swamp." "Now?" "Yes, that''s the order of the grown-up!" Hearing this, the evil cult quickly lowered his head and then turned to leave. Looking at his back, Charles could not help but sink his face. Of course, he knew that these heretics would not listen to their own orders. If it wasn''t for the powerful power he showed and the instructions of the adult, I''m afraid they would not have paid any attention to themselves. However, what these guys are proud of is now. When he also gains that kind of powerful power, he will make these idiots understand what is the right attitude towards a mage. After watching the cult begin to prepare, Charles nodded and went to the place where the temple soldiers were held. He doesn''t trust these heretics. What if they kill some of them for pleasure while they are away? It''s not like they didn''t do that on the road before! With this in mind, Charles quickly came to the rear where the temple soldiers were held. I saw the temple warriors bound by the shackles of chaos, like dead fish. Charles nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked up at the guard. "Well, take them away, and we''ll be on our way at once!" With these words, Charles turned to leave, but then, suddenly stunned, he turned again. Wait The wrong number? As a mage, Charles is quite confident in his memory. He clearly remembers that he should have captured more than 20 Temple warriors before. How come the number of temple warriors on the ground is a little less now? Thinking of this, Charles turned around and planned to make a careful inventory again. If those damned heretics dare to put eye drops on themselves at this time, then don''t blame him for telling the adults why the flowers are so red!! "Bang!" But what Charles didn''t expect was that when he turned around, a series of electric lights suddenly burst out around him. These lightning lights surrounded Charles and formed a hard shield. At the same time, Charles was surprised to find a young man suddenly appeared in front of him! "Who are you?" Charles was startled by the appearance of a living man out of thin air, but as a mage, his reaction was naturally not weak. Charles stepped back a few steps, then he did not hesitate to raise his hand to point at each other, and then saw a number of magic missiles whistling from Charles''s fingertips, flying towards each other. "I''m going!" Charles was shocked, but Fang Zheng was also stunned. When he learned from nimfu that the mage was moving in the direction of himself and others, he had already made a plan. First, he asked John and other temple soldiers who recovered fairly well to put on their black robes and pretend to be the heretics. And then they put the others back in bondage, in order to paralyze the mage. In fact, it was quite smooth at the beginning, especially when Fang Zheng heard that they were going to leave immediately, he thought he could fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to get in and see the situation. I didn''t expect that the mage was not a fool. He seemed to notice something wrong and wanted to check it carefully? It''s going to take a check. It''s going to show up! So founder did not hesitate to start the time to stop, and then rushed up to subdue the mage, then let founder horror scene happened. He had planned to put the sword around the mage''s neck to coerce him and capture him. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that his sword had just touched the mage''s body, and suddenly he saw a series of lightning burst out on the mage''s body. What surprised Fang Zheng most was His time stop was released! Was it released? Has it been released?!! So founder finally realized the fear of the boss who would stop in so many animation games when facing the protagonist MD wait, I''m not boss!!Wait a minute. I''m like a boss At this moment, Fang Zheng''s heart is also loveless, but fortunately his reaction is not slow. When the mage launched the attack, Fang Zheng learned the Dodge skill from the dark soul, which played a role again. Facing the magic missile whistling towards him, he immediately rolled on the spot, trying to avoid the attack of the other side. But when Fang Zheng was hiding, he was surprised to see that the magic missiles also turned in a direction in mid air and continued to fly towards him. It''s got auto tracking?! "Be careful, Mr. Fang Zheng!" At the same time, Feina''s voice sounded in founder''s ear, and then a white light flashed, a translucent shield shining with holy light appeared in front of founder, blocking those magic missiles from the air. "God? Where did you get in? Damn, why didn''t my border respond? " At this moment, Charles also saw Feina holding the scepter not far behind the founder, which made him surprised and angry. The clothes of the two men were very unusual, and there were no divine officials among the previous captives. It was obvious that the two men were not their own captives. But they actually entered the camp, and their border did not react at all? "Do it!" The sound of magic missile impact and explosion reverberated in the forest, which naturally shocked other heretics. Fang Zheng had seen a group of heretics running towards this side, so he decided to take plan B - Attack! With Founder''s order, the temple soldiers also took off their black robes. They had already taken back their armor and weapons. Now it''s time to settle accounts with those bastards and heretics. The heretics raised their hands and roared blasphemous names. Then, with their hands forward, a hellhound as ugly as a genetic mutation was summoned out of the dark flame and rushed towards the temple soldiers. The temple Warriors also shout the name of the goddess of order, and then they become like a big light bulb, meeting the evil monsters. And Fang Zheng also grasped the long sword and rushed to the mage in front of him again. Because I don''t know why the ability of time pause was removed, fangzheng''s ability went into a cooling state. But for his body, which has been strengthened by Zerg, the speed is far beyond the limit that Charles can react to. He looked at the young man''s figure, and then appeared in front of him again. The sword in his hand burst out a dazzling holy light, and cut down on himself. "Stupid and ignorant fool!" Charles roared and opened his hands. The invisible sound wave broke out in an instant, shattered the ground, and rushed straight towards founder. But the holy light in founder''s hand is also not vegetarian. The dazzling silver light flashed down, fangzheng''s body suddenly trembled, and the broken sword in his hand was more and more shining. The power of the light cuts a gap in the torrent of sound waves. You can clearly see that the broken ground, which is going to be square all the way, suddenly splits into two parts in front of duankong sword and disperses towards both sides, leaving a triangular stable place for the master standing behind. But Charles obviously didn''t want to stop there. He raised his hands and crossed all kinds of strange symbols in the air as if he were a conductor. At the same time, he sang the mantra in a low voice. Just as founder finished resisting the shock of the sound wave, Charles''s right hand snapped his fingers, and then another fireball appeared out of thin air, spinning and flying to the enemy in front of him. But at the same time, fina also raised the scepter angrily. A light beam turned into a sharp blade and flew out of her scepter, hitting the center of the rotating fireball. Then there was a bang, and the whole fireball exploded instantly. The raging high temperature and scattered flames forced both sides to choose the place far away from the trouble. What a headache! This is the first time for founder to fight with the mages in the main world. His feeling now is almost the same as when he was fighting against Faye in the game. If it''s just a simple attack, founder still has the confidence to evade. But almost every spell released by this damned mage has its own tracking function, or the scope is so large that Founder can''t evade. He also tried to speed up and cut down the other side with a sword, but the lightning barrier in front of the bald mage made Fang Zheng complain. The holy light can offset part of the physical damage, but it seems to be of little use for the electric shock. This damned bald bastard is a Pikachu with all his power! Thanks to founder, there''s a divine shepherd here to shield and brush her blood, but it''s a pity that fina''s strength is limited after all, and she can''t support it for long under the aggressive attack of the bald mage. This battle must end immediately. Fang Zheng took time to scan the battlefield, and then immediately made a decision. The mage was very difficult, but he didn''t have a corresponding way. "NIMF!" "Yes, master!" Accompanied by the shouts of founder, the angel girl with blue hair and horsetail quietly appeared not far from his head. Looking at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him and had colorful wings behind him, Charles was also stunned. But before he could do anything, he saw the girl suddenly open her hands. With her action, a light blue ball formed by triangle combination appeared on the girl''s side."All fields open!" With the cry of the blue angel, the next moment the ball instantly diffuses, covering founder, fina and the bald mage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 what is it? Looking at the circle that suddenly enveloped him, Charles was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his hands vigilantly, and the magic light flashed in his hands. As a mage, Charles is very clear not to judge anything he is not familiar with, although he can clearly feel that the girl''s strength is not as good as his own. But the other party is an angel, this alone is enough to make people treat her differently. However, nimfu did not launch an attack. On the contrary, she hid behind founder after playing in that field. Fang Zheng''s body flashed, and his sword burst into a silver light. Then countless lightsabers appeared out of thin air and rushed to the bald master. Holy storm! "Hum!" Looking at the overwhelming sword power in front of him, Charles gave a cold hum. Although he looked down on the soldiers, it didn''t mean that he could survive the attack of Founder full of holy power. But as a mage, he certainly has a corresponding way. Charles stepped back, his hands open. After that, a colorful barrier spread out on his side, trying to block Fang Zheng''s attack. In Charles''s view, there is no problem with his correspondence. Rainbow wall is enough to resist any attack under the legend, and all he has to do is prepare the next spell under the protection of rainbow wall to kill this annoying bastard soldier and the God. Thinking of this, there was a cold smile in Charles''s eyes. His hands trembled, pulling the magic power out of the air, condensing, gathering into a powerful force, jumping and waiting for the outbreak "Why?" But at this moment, Charles suddenly felt something was wrong. Where''s my rainbow wall? So a big rainbow wall, put here, how disappeared? What is this Before Charles could understand it, the roaring sacred storm had come, involving him like waves. Charles''s lightning shield was completely torn to pieces in less than three seconds under the bombardment of the holy storm. Charles screamed and was directly submerged by the white light. "It''s finally done..." Looking at the bald mage who fell to the ground and passed out, Fang Zheng also wiped a cold sweat. I have to admit that this mage is really hard to deal with. If nimfu didn''t invade and interfere, he would have to work hard to kill him. After getting rid of the bald head mage, the rest of the evil cults are basically local chickens and dogs for founder. These evil cults can summon the projection of some lower demons in hell to drive them, but they have no combat power in themselves - or the ones with real combat power are killed quietly before founder saves people. The rest of nature is a wave of local people. Originally, they were able to suppress the temple soldiers by relying on the number of people. However, after Fang Zheng joined the battle, the situation immediately fell on one side. In front of the ghost, there was almost nothing to resist. Those evil believers also died, and the rest were completely controlled by the temple soldiers It was made. So far, the operation can be said to be very successful. It not only rescued the temple warrior, but also captured the bald head mage. Although Fang Zheng didn''t know who he was, he was certainly an important person. However, there is one thing that Fang Zheng can''t figure out until now, that is Why does one''s ability fail? Is this wizard very powerful? To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng fought with the mage of the main world for the first time, but at least from his feeling, the mage was not weak at all. The most important thing is that the bald head mage is just like a hedgehog, which makes people have nowhere to start. He used his speed several times to sneak attack when the bald mage didn''t respond, but he was blocked by the lightning shield outside. What''s more, the magic released by the opponent is either a large-scale attack, or a self tracking hit. It doesn''t even need to be aimed! In addition to invincible furnace stone, founder has no other good defense means. He can only resist hard or rely on the God of fina. No matter what the world is, you Faye is your Faye. As for the assassination? Fang Zheng has not forgotten that he stopped at the beginning, but was directly broken by the other party! What''s going on? "Mr. Fang Zheng? What now? " Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, fina appeared in front of him and asked curiously. Fang Zheng also withdrew his thoughts, shook his head, and then looked forward. At present, the whole camp has been controlled by the temple soldiers, and the bodies of the heretics are everywhere. They drive the magic projection in the master after death will automatically dissipate, return to hell. And the loss of the templars is not small. They are not Templars like Conan after all, and their strength is just entering the elite level. About five people were killed in the battle, but fortunately most of them survived. "Have you got any information from those heretics?""No Facing founder''s inquiry, fina shook her head. "They committed suicide immediately after they were arrested. We didn''t even have time to stop them..." "These guys are really determined..." Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard the answer from fina. He wanted to ask about the situation, but he didn''t expect that these heretics were stronger than he thought. He could not do anything to kill himself. This is unscientific. It is said that good heretics are insidious, evil, cunning and cowardly? But fortunately, they still have a prisoner. The bald mage is still lying on the ground in a coma. I don''t know if he is in bad health. Now I''m just looking at him. He looks pale and shortness of breath. He looks like he''s going to the ICU. However, Fang Zheng obviously didn''t care about his life. He just stared at the bald mage in front of him, thinking about how to wake him up. I can''t do things that are too troublesome. I''d better slap them first. "Wait a minute, Mr. Fang Zheng!" But just as Fang Zheng was about to start, fina stopped him in a hurry. "It''s dangerous to wake a mage up like this! I think we''d better make some preparations... " "Ready? It seems to be necessary. " Fang Zheng nodded when he heard what phena said. Now he can see clearly that the mages in this place are more dangerous than those in the game. Who knows if this guy will wake up and trigger a shield or something and run away? Many mages in the game can use teleportation and other magic, and they don''t know if the bald head will. Of course, if he''s not afraid of 10000, he''s afraid of just in case. If he''s really going to run, then Fang Zheng will be in vain. He controls time, not space - Oh, even time doesn''t seem to work for this guy. But "Is there any good way?" "Sorry..." I don''t have a good idea. I''m just a divine official... " Fina can''t do anything about it. She''s just a clergyman. The other side is a more powerful mage than her. Moreover, the clergyman himself is a profession inclined to cure and guard, and is not good at imprisonment skills. But just then, suddenly NIMF raised her hand. "Master, I think I can try." "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s words, Fang Zheng looks at the little angel beside him. "Do you have a way?" "I think it''s OK, but..." "Since you are confident, try it." Although in front of founder, nimfu is a little uneasy, but founder thinks about it, and decides to let nimfu have a try. After all, before she showed a very magical power, and finally she was able to defeat the mage. Nimfu also contributed a lot. So Fang Zheng still has a lot of trust in nimfu. "Yes After receiving Fang Zheng''s response, nimfu went to the unconscious bald mage, then stretched out her right hand and pressed it on his forehead. "Start invading!" With nimfu''s whisper, her hands immediately radiate a shining light, covering the bald mage in front of her. The light lasted for a few seconds, then disappeared quietly. Meanwhile, nimfu withdrew her hand on her forehead, turned and nodded to Fang Zheng. "Master, mission accomplished." "Good, then wake him up." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he went to the bald head mage and gave him a slap. "Woo..." I don''t know if it''s Fangzheng or the mage who can''t help fighting. After a few slaps, the bald mage finally wakes up. He shakes his head and opens his eyes. When he saw the square in front of him, the bald master suddenly changed his face, and then he quickly raised his right hand. "Split!" With a shout, the bald head mage pointed to founder with his right hand Nothing happened. Looking at the safe founder, the bald mage''s face became pale. He opened his eyes and looked at his hands in disbelief. Then he began to wave wildly. At the same time, he recited all kinds of mysterious incantations, but no matter how he recited them, it had no effect. On the contrary, it seemed that he was losing his mind. "How did you do it?" Looking at the crazy bald mage, Fang Zheng also curiously looks at nimfu and asks, while nimfu smiles and gives the answer. "It''s nothing, master. I just hacked into his brain and applied a lock-in procedure to this part of his memory about using magic. " That is to say? " "That is to say, he has forgotten how to use magic." Fang Zheng said that every word he said was scientific. How could it sound so magical? Invading the brain? Apply locking procedure? Are we sure we''re talking about the real world, not the matrix? But forget it Looking at the blankly bald mage, Fang Zheng smiles. "Hello, sir, it seems that we have a lot to talk about." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "What have you done to me, my magic? Why can''t I release magic Charles had never been so frightened as he was now. When he opened his eyes, his power had completely disappeared No, it''s not his power that disappears. Charles clearly remembers that he is a mage and a three-star mage of the order school. He knew that he was expert in the element Department of the order school, and he was good at using element magic. He was even able to pronounce the name of the tutor he taught in each class. But, he just can''t release magic!! It''s like a person who is starving to death. He knows that he will die if he doesn''t eat, and he knows what food is, but he just "forgets" the process of eating! No, for a mage, it''s more cruel than starvation! "Give me back my magic! Give it back to me! " Although Charles was a powerful mage before, he is just an ordinary man who has lost his magic. Therefore, in the face of Charles, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then raised his broken sword to the other side''s neck. And feeling the cold edge of the sword, Charles could not help but shut his mouth - now he has no protective sharp blade magic to use, this sword is absolutely dead, can not die again. "Well, bald head, now I''ll ask you a question, and you answer it. If you say more nonsense, I don''t guarantee that I''ll give you a slip of my hand Do you understand? " "You, you dare to threaten me, you know who I am..." "Shua!" But before he finished speaking, he heard the light of the sword flash in front of him. Then he felt a chill in his crotch. When Charles looked up and down, he could not help taking a breath of cold air. He saw that the sharp point of the square sword was between his legs, and the distance was not even one finger. "Now it''s my question. You answer. Do you understand?" Charles swallowed his saliva and nodded his head. Now he couldn''t understand. "Good. Name and identity first." "I, my name is Charles Lawrence. I''m the wizard of the white tower of heaven..." "The white tower of heaven, are you really from the white tower?" Hearing Charles''s reply, fina couldn''t help exclaiming. Even Fang Zheng raised her eyebrows. Of course, he knew what the white tower of heaven was. In order to protect the "violet covenant", the order forces on this continent united to form an order alliance, which was to protect order and eliminate chaos as the goal. The four organizations in this alliance are the core organizational forces of all countries. For example, the representative of Founder''s holy kingdom in the alliance is the "meditation Temple", while the representative of the evil guide''s kingdom in the alliance is the "white tower of heaven". It is said that the "white tower of heaven" is the home of all the elite mages in the magic guide kingdom. Its meaning is similar to the highest school in the magic guide kingdom. Only those students who have passed the "college entrance examination" are qualified to enter here for further study and obtain more powerful power and lofty position. But Now it seems that high scores and low abilities are not the exclusive characteristics of a certain world. "I didn''t expect that the master of the white tower would still get along with the heretics." "You don''t understand what happened to me!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s taunt, Charleston became angry. "Those damned colleagues, they pushed me out in the dark and even laughed at me! I was driven out of the core circle, and I was sent to this shit free place to be a watchman. I''m fed up with it! I know that... " "I''m not interested in your past. Don''t talk nonsense." Fang Zheng didn''t care about Charles''s complaint at all. During the interview, he saw a lot of such fresh college graduates. He always said, "it''s not me who''s wrong, it''s the world." "my idea is right. As long as you give me enough resources and funds, I can definitely succeed" However, these are useless. You can''t even do things well with limited resources. Do you expect the company to reuse them? I''m afraid it''s not a brain hole? "Say something useful. What are these heretics going to do? Why do they attack the stronghold? What do they want to do to capture these Templars? Tell me what you know But this time, Charles did not answer. On the contrary, he looked at Fangzheng''s broken sword with a complicated face, as if thinking about something. And looking at his expression, Fang Zheng is a little smile. "You don''t think we really don''t know anything. To tell you the truth, we have already learned about what you are going to do from other prisoners. Now I just want to verify it. If I confess, I will be lenient and if I resist, I will be strict. If you are willing to cooperate, maybe we will consider letting you go. But if you don''t cooperate I''m sorry. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, fina and John looked at him in surprise. Captives? Where''s the prisoner from? Didn''t all the heretics commit suicide after they were arrested?"Well, I don''t believe it." Charles scoffed at Fang Zheng''s words, but he knew what kind of cruel role those heretics were. In Charles''s view, although those heretics were crazy, they were crazy about faith. He did not believe that these heretics would betray themselves, let alone betray the adult. "Well, it looks like you''re going to fight it out." Looking at Charles with a disdainful expression, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I can also understand that you are worried that we are bluffing you. Let me give you a hint Samuel, the fallen capital, that''s your destination, right "How do you know --!" Hearing this, Charleston was shocked. He didn''t understand how the other party knew. If you want to know about their destination, even you just know it from the adult, and you haven''t even informed other heretics. According to the truth, this young man can''t know the secret at all! But when Charles saw the square expression, he finally responded. "You cheat me?" "Ah I thought the mages were very smart, but I didn''t expect that But also, IQ and EQ are never in direct proportion "You You... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Charles was livid. If he didn''t worry about each other''s sword and didn''t know why he couldn''t release his magic now, he even wanted to fight against the young man!! Charles looked resentful at the moment, and Phina and John were shocked at the news. "Is it true that those heretics intend to reopen the gates of hell?" "That''s right." At this moment, Charles also gave up. He lost his magic and was caught by the temple. He was basically ruined. He could even imagine what he would be like when he went back. In that case, Charles had nothing to worry about. "The Lord is about to open the gate of hell and call the Legion of demons to this world again. At that time, all of you will die!" "It''s impossible!" But fina shook her head hard and didn''t believe Charles. "The gate of hell is sealed by the goddess of order. It is absolutely impossible to open it, both internally and externally! Even sanatoga can''t be there in person! " "So it''s a lifetime to be stupid." Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked at Charles with pity and then shrugged his shoulders. "It seems that there are a lot of fools among the mages. You can believe what others say. It''s estimated that you will be sold at that time. You have to count the money for others..." "Of course, you guys who believe in gods and have broken heads will not understand!" In the face of Founder''s sarcasm, Charles also sneered. "Indeed, the seal of the goddess is so strong that it is impossible to reopen it. However, who said that the sealed door must be reopened? Since the door can''t be opened, can''t we reopen a gap? Ha ha ha, you are so stupid I don''t understand Ha ha ha ha Why are you looking at me like that? " At the moment, John and fina don''t know what to say, especially fina. But she was very clear that Fang Zheng didn''t know anything at all, and what she said before was just a guess. But she didn''t expect that the young man was so powerful. With some specious conjectures, she let Charles admit it in a few words? So it''s a lifetime to be stupid. " Looking at Charles in the same place, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. Then he turns his head and looks at fina beside him. "It looks like we''re going to have to think about what we''re going to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 After getting information from Charles, Fang Zheng immediately took fina and John to discuss. At the moment, their faces are also very blue, but no wonder, it''s like a group of police arrested terrorists. They thought they were going to transport a nuclear bomb from abroad to carry out terrorist activities, but they didn''t expect that these terrorists were going to build one by themselves "It''s impossible..." It''s impossible That mage must be lying John is also in a panic at the moment. That dark time is a nightmare for the residents of this continent. At the thought that these bastards and heretics intend to reproduce all this, John can''t think calmly at the moment. Looking at this temple warrior, Fang Zheng didn''t disturb him any more. Instead, he pulled Feina and began to ask. "What do you think, Miss fina?" "I, I think?" "Is it possible to realize what the bald man said? I mean, even if it''s theoretically possible, as long as it can be realized. " Fang Zheng doesn''t know magic. Nimfu only knows science and technology. When it comes to magic knowledge in this world, he can only consult the only caster here. "This, this..." Please let me think about it... " At this moment, fina was also a little nervous. As she played with the scepter in her hand, she frowned and murmured. The whole fallen capital is covered by the boundary of the goddess. According to the truth, there can be no problem. The surrounding space is also very stable, and the seal of the design is also very complete. Moreover, the seal is located in the gap between time and space. Even if the cult destroys the seal structure from this side, it''s useless... " "So, how did summers open the gates of hell before?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fina was stunned for a moment, and then gave an answer. "They offered sacrifices to their own people, and then attracted Babu at this price. After reaching an agreement with them, they opened the door of hell..." "Wait a minute." Hearing this, Fang Zheng is suddenly stunned for a moment, and then he can''t wait to interrupt fina''s story. "You mean, because Samuel sacrificed a lot of souls, they were able to open the passage?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Did the goddess seal the passage? What about those heretics who only contact with the devil? Will communication be blocked? " "This..." This time, fina was speechless. "This I''m not sure But generally speaking, places polluted by demons are more likely to attract the attention of demons "I see." Hearing this, founder has roughly understood how the world summons the devil. In his opinion, what the people of summers have done is to build a communication tower where there is no signal, so that it can "cover" the signal to hell, and then enhance the signal fluctuation through "sacrifice", so as to communicate with the devil of hell. According to fina, the original seal of the goddess only sealed the passage of hell gate, but did not smash the communication tower. At most, it cut off the energy of the communication tower and abandoned it. If someone brings a diesel generator to repair the communication tower, can it be used again? "Well, if the evil cults make contact with the demon king in Samuel''s place, and then open the hell passage beyond the scope of the goddess''s seal, do you think it is possible?" "It''s, it''s unlikely!" Hearing this, fina''s whole body trembled. "It takes a lot of souls to open the gate of hell. I don''t say that Mr. Fang Zheng, there are absolutely not so many people around here to sacrifice!" But founder''s brain circuit is obviously different from what fina thought. "Just a lot of souls? Do you have to go to our side? Can''t the soul in hell? If we just determine a coordinate here, and then let the other side of hell sacrifice souls, can we reopen a new door of hell "Beyond hell..." At this moment, fina''s eyes at Fangzheng became like looking at a devil. "The essence of hell''s gate is just a channel connecting the two worlds. Theoretically speaking, there seems to be no problem in sacrificing souls from our side or there. Moreover, the seal of the goddess only suppresses the power of hell. The power of hell has already eroded all around Samuel, which makes it easier to connect to that world But why does the devil do it? Why do they kill their own people to sacrifice? " "Isn''t that what the devil does?" Fang Zheng is not so tangled. The devil in the book of the temple is similar to the one he knows. If so, what is killing his own compatriots for sacrifice? In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, fina was stunned. You said it well and reasonable, but I was speechless."So it''s theoretically possible to reopen the gates of hell?" In the face of Founder''s further inquiry, fina couldn''t even speak at the moment, just nodded her head. After getting the answer from fina, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then made a decision. "Well, we..." "Ding." But Fang Zheng''s words had not been finished, as if to stop his decision, a system prompt sound sounded in Fang Zheng''s ear, and then a line of system information appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. [main world task trigger: the gate of hell] [the darkness of hell is spreading, and disaster is coming back to the world. You have noticed the conspiracy hidden in the shadow, and are determined to stop it (stop the gate of hell from opening, destroy the altar). After the task succeeds, the time ratio of the master world to the replica world will be expanded to 1:10, and if the task fails, the dimensional code system will be shut down)] "......" Looking at the prompt in front of him, founder was completely speechless. I meow of have a MMP don''t know when to say not to say! MMP Do you hear me? MMP To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng didn''t intend to wade in the muddy water, but the psychological shadow left by the Lich Lord was so deep that when he heard the words "cult" and "ceremony", he intended to stay away. Not to mention the content of this time is more terrifying, these evil believers actually intend to reopen the door of hell!? You don''t have to think about it. Fang Zheng can guess that this thing is more difficult than the ceremony that the Lich master lifted the seal of the chaotic son. So after confirming his inference, he has planned to give advice. Anyway, the gate of hell is not easy to open. There are only more than 20 Temple warriors under his command, plus a trainee priest who is on tour. All 60 of his followers are expected to be destroyed. What do you mean by giving me Nightmare mode? Isn''t the fear of death fast enough? To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng doesn''t plan to take the reward for this mission. Nothing matters to him. When the sky falls down, he still has a tall man to support him. He is just a trainee knight. Why should he get involved in this kind of thing? He''s not from this world! But let founder depressed is, this punishment is too terrible! Dimensional code system shut down? Do you know that I don''t want to die, forcing me on purpose? I''m your father! Dear father! MD, I knew that it was not a coincidence to draw Alsace for the first time. It was you that he mewed! You son of a bitch! "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s stupefied silence, Feina asked curiously. Hearing Feina''s voice, Fang Zheng managed to suppress his depression. Well, Mr. John, please take other people with your bald head and go back to the temple immediately to ask for support. I don''t think there is enough strength to help at the moment. But I think if the temple knows the situation, it will send more people to support it. " "What about you, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Me?" In the face of fina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng showed a helpless smile. I can''t run away, so let me pretend to be 13 "I''ll go to the dark swamp to track down those heretics, at least to find out whether these guys are daydreaming or really making progress, while waiting for reinforcements Don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to die by myself. " I don''t want to die, but I can''t stand the system. Of course, there is no need to say that. "I''ll go with you, too!" At this time, fina also stood up. "I am a divine official. I think I can help you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Of course, Miss fina, I''m glad you can come with me." In fact, Fang Zheng didn''t intend to let phena go. After all, she is the only caster here, and she is the only one who knows the seal magic of the temple. If you want Fang Zheng to look at it, you can''t see the problem. Originally, Fang Zheng was still thinking about how to invite the other party, but now fina actually took the initiative to speak, so he naturally agreed. As for John and other temple soldiers, Fang Zheng didn''t stay. Feina said that she could take her away when necessary. But these Temple warriors are different. Their strength is not strong enough and there are too many people. It''s cumbersome to take them, so it''s safer for them to escort the bald mage back to the temple. Anyway, that bald mage has been banned by nimfu. He can''t release his magic now. He doesn''t worry about the threat. As for the bald mage, although the other side was very "enthusiastic" and offered to lead Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng didn''t believe that he would be so kind. Considering that there were not a few leading characters in various online game animations who were trapped by Wuzai pit, and that the bald mage was an uncle, not a sister, and had no flag with him, Fang Zheng resolutely rejected Charles''s offer Request "and order the temple soldiers to take him back for interrogation and treatment. Anyway, the dark swamp is so big. Even if you don''t know the way, you can do it with nimfu''s humanoid radar.Due to the lack of time, the people didn''t say much. Soon John left with the temple soldiers, knocked Charles unconscious again and took him away. Before long, only founder, NIMF and fina were left in the camp again. "Shall we go on the road at once? Mr. Fang Zheng "No, wait a minute." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly felt a move in his heart. "Miss fina, there''s something I want to ask you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "About the mage?" Shenguan girl blinked curiously and looked at Fangzheng. "Does Mr. Fang Zheng want to know about the caster?" "Yes, in the previous battles, I found that I didn''t know the caster very well, so I want to ask Miss fina about the fighting methods of those mages." This is not an excuse for founder. On the contrary, if founder didn''t think it was necessary to know too much about mage before, now he must change his mind. A bald Charles made himself in a mess, but for nimff''s help, I''m afraid he would have run away. Considering that there might be a destroyer among the enemies they face next, Fang Zheng naturally intends to get some information about the caster first. "Of course, there is no problem. What do you want to know, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "What''s the matter with that lightning shield? Why do I suddenly appear when I attack him? " This is the most difficult problem for Fang Zheng. At that time, he could be sure that the bareheaded mage had been stopped by himself. According to the principle, he should be allowed to be slaughtered by himself. However, when his sword frame passed, the lightning suddenly appeared to repel him. At the same time, Fang Zheng''s manipulation of time was also interrupted. This is the most difficult problem for Fang Zheng. But fina soon gave the answer. "According to Mr. Fang Zheng, I think that should be the master''s expertise in triggering Magic This is a spell skill that is stored in advance and then triggered automatically under certain circumstances. Most intermediate mages can use this skill. And I think that master Charles has set the trigger skill of releasing lightning shield when he is attacked, so Mr. Fang Zheng, your attack will be blocked. " I went. Isn''t this an automatic plug-in? Hearing this, founder turned his eyes, which made him think of many plug-in programs in online games, such as automatic blood bottle drinking when HP dropped to XX, automatic blue returning when MP consumed to XX The Faye in his meow world is indeed Faye! "Well, Miss fina, do you know the same skill?" "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquisitive inquiry, fina shows an expression of embarrassment. "Spell trigger is a skill only used by casters above intermediate level. However, there are some divine spells that can achieve similar effects, but need to be released in advance..." "Then, how to deal with this kind of situation?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. According to FENa, this Faye is really invincible all over the world. He is not afraid of sneak attack and hard fight, but he can still run. Fortunately, nimfu, a little angel who can invade and seize the control of each other''s magic, is there any need to fight against the mage and just wait to go home to sleep? "When the casters fight with each other, they will prepare special magic to remove the defense of each other, and there are some weapons that can break the magic to do this In addition, it''s also a way to use powerful force to directly break through... " "Well..." Fang Zheng frowned when he heard her reply. There is no weapon that can break the magic at present. It''s a way to break it by powerful force. In fact, the last bald lightning shield still can''t block founder''s holy storm. But that''s because NIMF canceled the protection spell released by the opponent ahead of time. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles It seems that "Miss fina." "Ah, yes, what''s the matter?" "If I want to learn magic, are there any restrictions?" "Restrictions?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fina was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. "Well There is no limit to the temple, but Mr. Fang Zheng, magic is a very complicated and difficult casting skill, which requires a lot of energy and is not easy to master. Therefore, few people will choose to specialize in swordsmanship and take magic at the same time... " "That''s true. I''m a little anxious. Thank you." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s anxious mood finally calmed down. As phena said, he hasn''t even practiced fencing well, so it''s too early to think about magic. However, founder did not give up learning magic because of this. Just from the bald head mage, he saw many useful aspects of magic, which were far more useful than simple swordsmanship. And He''s a dimensional mage. He can''t spell. He''s not a mage. He''s a Gandalf''s template. Then there''s only one question left. "Miss fina, you just said that there are similar effects in divinity Can you show it? I want to do a little experiment "Ah, of course not." For founder''s request, fina is very happy to nod. Although she didn''t spend a long time with Fang Zheng, the intelligence of this young man has made fina full of trust in him. He can not only easily set up their plot from Charles, but also infer the other party''s action with the help of these vague evidence. This skill alone made fina feel inferior. Even though she didn''t know why founder was doing this, she quickly nodded her head and agreed, then raised her scepter. Then founder saw a light beam emerge out of thin air, covering fina''s body, and then it turned into a little light and disappeared."This is holy armor. It will appear to resist the attack when attacked. The effect should be similar to the spell released by the mage It just needs to be released on its own initiative... " "Well, I see." Staring at the radiance of the girl, Fang Zheng nodded. The next moment, time stops. In founder''s eyes, the girl in front of her stopped moving. She stood motionless as if she were a sculpture. Her eyes were looking ahead. It looked like a wax statue. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted each other on the shoulder. The touch was warm and soft, but the girl didn''t respond. Well In this case, I suddenly had a bold idea. Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered some plots in the little movie he had seen before In other words, time stop seems to have such a usage! Cough Think too much, think too much, stop. After shooting his head and putting aside the plot of the little movie in his mind, Fang Zheng began to observe the girl in front of him carefully. Then he raised his sword and stabbed her on the shoulder. "Ding!" Fang Zheng''s sword was not fast, but just before he was about to stab the girl, a golden barrier suddenly appeared to block Fang Zheng''s blow. With the appearance of the barrier, Fang Zheng quickly felt that his mastery of time began to weaken, and the maintenance time almost decreased rapidly. But maybe it''s because Feina is not as strong as the bald mage that Founder still has time to master and feel. Sure enough, if you are dealing with the skills released by the enemy in the process of time control, will your maintenance time be reduced? Fang Zheng had this kind of consideration before when he was performing output combo. Now after fighting with bald mage and practicing with fina, Fang Zheng is more and more sure that his guess is correct. The time control you master is not invincible. On the contrary, there are many restrictions on this ability, and there is also the danger of being resisted and immunized. Even in the face of such a trainee deity as fina, his time control will be weakened. So it''s not surprising that the bald mage was directly cracked. He said he was a three-star mage Is this Africa''s bottom line, at least better than one and two stars? I don''t know what five star mage is like? As he turned his mind, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, time began to flow again. And the fina in front of him also recovered. "Thank you for your help, Miss fina." "You''re welcome, Mr. Fang Zheng." Although we don''t know what Fang Zheng has done, fina is still in a hurry to bow her head and give a response. And then "Let''s go." As he said this, Fang Zheng glanced at the camp full of dead bodies. This place is not suitable for camping. "First find a safe place to rest, then go to the dark swamp I''m also curious about what the heretics want to do. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 The forest was dark at night. Fang Zheng raised his head and could only see the dark shadow in the distance, even the sky. Everything around them seemed to have been swallowed up by the darkness, except for the small fire they were holding. Founder did not choose to spend the night in the camp, where there are bodies everywhere, easy to attract wild animals. And founder is also worried that the other side has accomplices, in case of detection is not right, run to search, it will be very dangerous. So after leaving the camp, fangzheng found a half mountainside cave to use as a temporary camp. It has to be said that after a day''s walking with these heretics, they were also exhausted. After drinking some water and eating some dry food, fina leaned against the nearby stone and fell into a deep sleep, while Fangzheng stayed at the entrance of the cave to enjoy the night outside. But soon, fangzheng saw a touch of blue flying through the air and then landed in front of him. "Master, after the exploration, everything around is normal, there is no danger." "Thank you, NIMF. Come and have a rest." Looking at the little angel with blue hair in front of her, Fang Zheng also said to her with a smile. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu looked carefully, and then sat on a stone not far from Fang Zheng respectfully. "Would you like something to eat?" As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his hand and saw a bottle of drinks and chips appear in his hands. Founder doesn''t have any "space bag" or other equipment now, but fortunately, the dimensional mage has his own storage space. Of course, this space is not very big. At most, it''s only one container. In the world of tomorrow''s edge, founder empties a whole supermarket in memory of modern life, most of which are drinks and snacks, as well as some daily necessities. Of course, these things are not intended to be taken out in front of outsiders. After all, they are too far from the world to be explained. But he was generous with his summons. "Thank you, master." Looking at the drinks and chips that Fang Zheng took out, nimfu also showed a smile. She took the food, nodded to Fang Zheng cleverly, and then took a small bite. Finally, there''s a normal summoner. Looking at the little angel with blue hair in front of him, Fang Zheng was also filled with emotion. He thought that he would only be able to call something that could not be seen in his life. Now it seems that it''s still a matter of luck. Of course, strictly speaking, this little angel with blue hair is not particularly normal. At least Fang Zheng is not used to the way he puts himself in a slave position. "You are very tired, too. It''s hard today. You can sleep after eating. Just leave it to me." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu was stunned for a moment, then raised her head in surprise. "Master, you don''t have to do this. I don''t need to rest at all..." "No?" "Yes." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, nimfu nodded. "Artificial angels are not given the ability to sleep when they are made, and they don''t dream So the master doesn''t have to worry. Just leave the night watch to me. Please rest assured. " So... " Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was silent for a moment. Then he put out his hand and gently stroked nimfu''s head. "Then please, NIMF. If anything happens, wake me up at once. " "All right, master." The night passed. The deep mountains in early winter are extremely cold. Fortunately, there are such unscientific things as magic and magic in the world. Before going to bed, fina gives Fang Zheng and nimfu a "protection against cold", so they can safely pass the dark and cold night. Unfortunately, it doesn''t mean their luck is getting better. In fact, it''s snowing in the mountains before dawn. Heaven is not good, but they still have to move on. "When I get back to the temple this time, I''ll find a mount." walked in the snow, but he was unable to make complaints about it. If he can summon the Zerg now, Fang Zheng can summon a king worm as a mount, but he is limited by the task. The next time he summons the Zerg, it''s time for the other party to build their home. Fang Zheng has no courage to open a swarm of insects in this world, so now he has no better way than to walk on two legs. Now the most comfortable estimate is NIMF. After all, angels can fly willfully. "If you can enter the central organization, Mr. Fang Zheng, you may get a flying horse." Maybe it''s to relieve the boredom and loneliness in the progress. At this moment, fina also takes over the topic with a smile. "After all, in the temple, a lot of people are envious of the flying horse knights." "Pegasus? Of course, it''s a good thing. I want it if I can... "Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard her reply. However, what he said is right. After all, Pegasus is only second to the dragon knight in the romance of men. Many game animations and novels have similar existence Of course, it''s more romantic to ride a dragon. "I think Mr. Fang Zheng, you must have no problem. You have such strength, and you can freely manipulate the holy light, and you are aware of the conspiracy of the heretics. If all goes well, after this battle, the temple will reward you with a heavenly horse. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng felt a chill behind him. Girl, your flag is standard. It can''t be more standard. "Does the master want a mount?" At this time, nimfu, who was flying beside founder, asked curiously, while founder nodded. "Yes, it''s such a bad weather It would be a good choice to have a walking tool, but unfortunately, now I don''t think I can meet unicorns or anything Hearing this, fina held out her hand to cover the snow, and then said. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s said that unicorns only approach beautiful and kind pure girls. I don''t think you have a chance..." "I know, but I don''t want to see that kind of porn maniac either." "Color Love Crazy Hearing Fang Zheng''s feeble reply, fina couldn''t help but stare in surprise, as if she didn''t believe what she heard. "That''s right. You see what you said. Unicorns are only close to beautiful, kind and pure girls. Isn''t this a porn maniac? Only like women, but also choosy, men will attack as soon as they get close, like such a lustful animal, I think even the dragon can''t compare with it. " "Er..." Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, fina''s expression became a little complicated. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the legend of unicorn is the dream of girls, as you say A little disillusioned... " "After all, distance produces beauty Huh? What about NIMF? " Fang Zheng turns his head and finds that the little angel not far away from him doesn''t know when he''s gone. When he hears Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fina is stunned and looks around. "Oh, really, miss NIMF is gone! Are you lost "How can it be? There is only one road here Wait for me to ask As he said this, founder clenched the transparent chain in his hand, and then asked in his heart. "NIMF? Where are you? " "Ah, master, I''m very sorry!" Immediately after that, the answer of nimfu came from Fangzheng''s ear. "I''m preparing a mount for my master. Please wait a moment All right Mount? Hearing this, Fang Zheng was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he just said something casually just now. As a result, nimfu really helped himself to find the mount? This little angel is too hard! "Dong Dong..." Dong Dong... " At this time, fangzheng suddenly heard a series of rushing sounds from the distance. He immediately turned his head and looked with fina in the direction of the sound. And just under their gaze, a huge figure slowly emerged from the snow and came to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Looking at the tall figure in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. And fina is surprised to stare big eyes, open mouth speechless. In front of them was a huge black bear. However, compared with the bear that Founder had seen in the animal world before, the black bear in front of him was even bigger. Just lying on the ground with four feet, he was more than two meters tall. He just stood in front of founder and fina and looked at the two human beings in front of him. Then founder saw the little angel with blue hair coming around behind the bear. "How? Master, you see, this is what I found just now. I have made an appointment with him. He agreed to be your mount for the time being and take you down the mountain "Very good." Fang Zheng touched nimfu''s head, and the little angel also showed a happy smile. Then she put her hand on the bear''s head, as if to communicate. Then the bear knelt down and motioned for two people to ride on its back. And since there is such a convenient means of transportation, founder naturally is not polite to ride up. As for fina, the girl hesitated for a moment, but finally sat carefully behind founder. Then the bear stood up and took them to the foot of the mountain. This giant bear is huge, but it runs smoothly. Sitting on its back, fangzheng and fina feel more stable than sitting on a horse. I don''t know where nimfu found the bear, and how to "persuade" it to be a mount for them. But anyway, with this giant bear, the next journey is a lot easier. As one of the top predators in the forest, this bear obviously belongs to the mountain king, and no animal dares to provoke. Different from its huge size, the giant bear was so fast that Fang Zheng even thought that if it was equipped with armor outside, it might not be able to go directly to zuaman and fall off as a mount This bear is big, Amani and bear. What do you know? Of course, it''s just Fang Zhengxian''s idea when he is bored to pass the time. The Xiong Da is obviously very comfortable in the mountain forest. He doesn''t plan to go to zuaman''s ghost place to hang out. In fact, less than an hour later, it took Fangzheng and fina through the forest to the dark swamp. It''s a dark swamp. Although she had heard about the dark swamp in garrison and knights Conan for a long time, and fina had also introduced the history of the dark swamp to herself, when she saw the dark land with her own eyes, founder was still a little absent-minded. Snow is still falling, white snowflakes fall on the ground, the whole earth is shrouded in a white. However, it was only limited to the mountains and forests where Fang Zheng lived. In front of his eyes, on the ground at the foot of the mountain bordering on the dark swamp, a clear black and white boundary extended. Snow seems to leave no mark on the swamp, only the dark soil and the scattered ruins in the distance. Dark swamp, it''s really dark. "Roar Roar... " Standing at the foot of the hillside, the giant bear also stopped. It opened its mouth and growled at the dark swamp, as if it were facing some terrible enemy. Nimff flew up to him, reached out to hold the bear''s head. Then a moment later, she turned to Fang Zheng and shook her head. "The child can only send his master here. He doesn''t want to enter the swamp..." "It doesn''t matter." Hearing nimfu''s answer with uneasiness and apology, Fang Zheng waved his hand. Then he turned over and jumped down from the bear and came to the bear. Then Fang Zheng reached out his hand and touched it quietly. The next moment, he had a salmon in his hand. "There''s really nothing good. Let''s take it as the fare." "Woo..." Looking at the fish in founder''s hand, the giant bear was stunned for a moment, and then came over carefully. He first smelled the salmon in founder''s hand, and then bit it after he was sure it was OK. Then the bear growled and nodded to Fang Zheng. Then he turned and disappeared into the forest. "Sure enough, it''s nice to have a mount." Watching the giant bear disappear, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and looks at the girls around him. "Let''s go." It''s not easy to walk in the dark swamp. In fact, if Fang Zheng is to describe it, then he feels like walking on the dark swamp is similar to walking on the carpet of Zerg fungus. The foot is not the hard ground, but the soft soil. Even through the leather boots, you can feel the warm agitation below, just like you are not walking on a piece of land, but on the body of a monster with stench. In fact, when Fang Zheng stepped into this swamp, it felt like he had stepped into another world. The thick clouds above almost covered all the light, even in the daytime, it looked so dark and gloomy. The cold wind passing through the swamp is like the howl of ghosts, like the ghost of death hundreds of years ago. Now it still lingers on this land."This used to be a prosperous country..." Fina looks complex looking at the ruins around, its appearance can be seen here should have been a manor. But now, the estate has been completely burned to black wreckage. Column collapse, only a few walls still stand there, still telling the glory. "But it''s human beings, not demons, who destroy it." Fang Zheng glanced around, then took out the map to check the location, and at the same time he replied. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, fina''s expression was a little complicated. She hesitated for a moment and then asked. "Mr. Fang Zheng Do you think the war will disappear? " "War, war will never change." After comparing the directions, Fang Zheng continued to go forward and answered without looking back. "Frankly speaking, from my point of view, of course, I want peace and stability all my life. I can live comfortably at home and wait to die. I don''t have to worry about anything or do anything. I''m free every day. Unfortunately, there will never be such a good thing in this world. Fighting is everywhere. Sometimes you have to fight for something. To be honest, I can''t understand the idea of that country. The only mistake they made was to underestimate the other party''s determination to resist to the end. " "What about the battle between order and chaos?" "Chaos Frankly speaking, it''s too far away from me at present, although I once met the son of chaos... " Said here, founder suddenly stopped for a moment, and then he turned his head to look at Feina, showed a funny smile. "By the way, Miss fina, have you ever thought about one thing?" "What''s the matter?" Perhaps founder''s eyes are a little "unkind", so fina instinctively nervous, asked. "That is Perhaps chaos is also a part of order? " "Ah Ah, ah, ah?!! " This time, Feina seemed to be greatly frightened. Before Fangzheng''s voice even fell, she opened her eyes and screamed. "Well, how can it be! Order and chaos are deadly enemies! And they''re totally different! " "Oh? So you say, according to your understanding, what is order? What is chaos? " "Because, because order is..." Maybe founder''s question is so puzzling that fina doesn''t know how to answer it for a while. She opened her mouth and was stunned for a long time. Then she clapped her hands as if she remembered. "Order has characteristics that can be confirmed, and obeys rules and regulations. And chaos is disorderly, without the existence of rules and regulations How can the two be the same? " "If you say so, chaos is really part of order." "How is that possible? Chaos has no rules and "The characteristics of chaos, didn''t you just say?" Said here, founder playfully winked at fina. "You say chaos is disorderly, there is no law and rule Isn''t that its identifiable feature? " "Is that ok?" At this moment, Feina is not good. She opens her mouth wide and looks at Fangzheng stupidly, as if he said something treacherous. "Why not?" Fang Zheng was a little funny when he looked at the surprise and inexplicable look of fina. He reached out and pointed to the ground under his feet and the snow covered mountains in the distance. "Just like black and white, although they are so different, aren''t they all part of the color?" "This..." This time, fina finally did not retort. She lowered her head and looked uncertain. And founder turned and went on Fortunately, nimfu is in charge of guarding in the sky. Otherwise, I''m afraid that just now the voice of fina might have attracted the heretics. Looking at Fangzheng''s back, fina bit her lower lip and followed. "Then Mr. Fang Zheng Do you think our war with chaos is wrong? " "I didn''t say that." "But you just said that chaos is also a part of order..." "I also said that they are like black and white." Fang Zheng is not a heretic. Naturally, he didn''t plan to brainwash the little wretch behind him. Just now, he just thought of this paradox, so he took it out to tease her. If he took the little guy askew, it would be troublesome. "If it is compared to a country, then we are the people of the white country, and chaos is the black country. They want to dye US black, but we certainly don''t agree to it..." I don''t think you want to be dyed black, Miss fina. That''s not very pretty "Of course Hoo hoo, Mr. Fang Zheng, that''s really interesting. "Hearing this, fina finally showed a smile on her face, but her eyes looking at Fangzheng were more and more complicated. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, if we are the people of the kingdom of white, who is the painter?" "I don''t know. Maybe the goddess will know the answer." This time, Phina said nothing more. She looked down at her toes and murmured to herself. "Maybe Even the goddess... " However, before fina''s words were finished, Fang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. Then he pulled fina and hid in the shadow of the ruins. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Shh..." In the face of Feina, Fang Zheng made a gesture and looked up at the sky. Soon, under the two people''s gaze, a dark shadow flapped its wings and flew through the air. It has a wolf like head, bat like wings, a human like body and a slender black tail. In fact, when you see this monster, fangzheng knows its identity without fina''s explanation. It''s a devil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "It''s a goblin." Looking at the dark figure disappeared, fina said in a low voice. She gazed at the place where the goblin had gone, with a very dignified face. "Why is it here?" "Maybe it''s because it''s connected to hell?" "Of course not, Mr. Fang Zheng." For founder''s guess, fina immediately denied. "The goddess blockaded this land, and all the demons were destroyed. It was impossible for demons to enter or leave here, even if the goblins were the lowest level of demons, unless they were called..." Speaking of this, fina''s eyes are bigger and bigger, and her voice is smaller and smaller. "Well, it seems that we already know how it came about." Looking at Feina''s expression, Fang Zheng holds the broken sword at his waist. Since the goblin could not have jumped out of thin air, it was naturally called out. And there are those who dare to summon the devil in this ghost place It must be the cult. "NIMF." "Yes, master." "Stay invisible, follow up and see where the ugly guy is going. Be careful, long-distance detection is good, not too close. In case of danger, retreat immediately. Don''t be wary. Safety comes first. " "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the little angel who was hiding in the middle of the sky immediately took action. She glanced at the direction of the little devil''s going away, spread her wings and flew behind. As the vanguard of the demon legion, the goblin is not very strong, but very cunning and alert monster. Generally speaking, it''s very difficult to track this kind of monster, but it''s very simple for nimfu. Her camouflage is enough to cover all the eyes of exploration. In addition, as an artificial angel, nimfu doesn''t need to rely on her eyesight to search for the target, and radar scanning is enough to lock everything. So just as the goblin looked around, it never thought that in the cloud above it, a little angel was hiding quietly, tracking it with the help of radar. So science and technology are the primary productive forces. Although little angel, this is completely black technology. Under the "leadership" of the goblin, NIMF soon came to a huge ruins in the depth of the dark swamp. Here used to be a prosperous city, but now, there are only ruins. "What the ground bugs build is always so fragile." Looking at the creation in front of her, nimfu snorted. Fang Zheng didn''t know her origin, but nimfu knew very well what those human beings were like in her own world. What they have done, what they are doing, and what they want to do In NIMF''s view, no matter which world it is, human beings will not change much. But This is not sinapus after all. Thinking of this, NIMF reached into her arms, took out a silver card, frowned and sighed. This is a universal card, which founder doesn''t know. It''s also one of the standard configuration of artificial angels. With this card, they can connect sinapus and summon all kinds of objects with different properties. For example, a quantum converter that can transform all forms, or a dream shuttle door that can enter other people''s dreams. Unfortunately, it''s not sinapus'' world, so nimff can''t use this card to summon anything. This makes NIMF feel a little annoyed. As an artificial angel, she should have completed every order given by her master, because only in this way can she have the value of existence. Man made angels need their masters. Fortunately, their masters don''t seem to be so strict and kind to themselves, unlike Thinking of this, nimff could not help shaking her body. Then she closed her eyes, shook her head and looked at the ruins again. Although the ruins are thousands of meters away from nimfu''s high altitude, it is meaningless for an electronic warfare omnipotent Angel specializing in search, detection and invasion. Nimfu can even clearly see every plant on the ground, and even a bee gathering honey on a flower. Of course, there are no flowers, there are no bees, there are only heretics who toil in the ruins of the garbage. What on earth are they looking for? NIMF adjusted the frequency, vaguely can hear these heretics murmuring words like "fragments" and "core". They not only do their own work, but also carry some monsters similar to the goblins she was tracking around. But unfortunately, the city looks very big, and relatively speaking, these people are just a drop in the bucket. Soon, NIMF saw a heretic digging up a strange thing from the ruins, which looked like part of a sculpture. And the evil cult seemed very excited. He held the fragment and respectfully came to a black robe not far behind him. Then he handed over the fragment. The black robe took the fragment, looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. Then he saw the evil cult turn away and put himself into the excavation work again."Is that it?" Nimfu watched the black robe take the pieces and put them in a wooden box next to her. She just scanned it gently, and then immediately felt that there was a lot of similar smell in the wooden box. It seems that these heretics are doing a good job in picking up garbage. Well Although the master''s order is only investigation, but You can''t just do nothing. NIMF certainly does not know what these heretics are doing, but she is very clear that these people are the enemies of the master, and what they are going to do is obviously not good for the master, so in this case, she has to stop them from achieving their goal. Although nimfu looks petite and cute, she is an angel after all. She is also an omnipotent angel for electronic warfare. Although founder does not think she has any fighting power, for nimfu, fighting is also her bounden duty. Of course, it''s only and who can rush up like a fool. As a beta Fighting Angel, NIMF naturally has her own way. "Energy fluctuation scanning, confirm, wide area radar deployment..." In the girl''s eyes, the focusing aperture began to rotate. She successfully recorded the energy fluctuation of those pieces in the wooden box, and then began to scan the whole ruins based on this. Soon, through the energy resonance, she quickly found the location of several other pieces hidden in the ruins. The whole process takes no more than ten seconds, fast and efficient. "Good." NIMF nodded with satisfaction. Then she glanced at the heretics who were still digging hard on the ground, turned and flew to the other side. Through the energy resonance, NIMF soon found another fragment, but "What on earth is this?" Looking at the huge debris buried in the soil, nimfu can''t help frowning. Its appearance looks like the small half of the head of some terrible monster, but there is no similar monster in nimfu''s memory. But it''s not important. What''s important is that when NIMF comes here excitedly, she finds that this fragment is bigger than her whole person. "This is troublesome..." Nimfu looks around in embarrassment. The goblins can be seen flying around the ruins. Although this fragment is not too heavy for nimfu, the power of artificial angels is stronger than human beings, but because of its large size, it may attract the attention of those goblins Huh? At this moment, NIMF suddenly turned her eyes to the forehead of the broken statue fragment, where she saw a dull gem that looked like dirty glass. Although this gem looks more like a scrap, radar scanning tells nimff that most of the energy breath on this fragment comes from this small red gem. That''s it! Thinking of this, NIMF also hurried to the fragment, and then held out her hand to buckle the grapefruit sized gem from the fragment. Then she looked around, quickly recovered her invisibility, and flew into the sky to leave quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "Miss NIMF hasn''t come back yet." Hiding in the shadow of the ruins, fina looks anxiously at the distant sky. In the dark sky, you can see things like flying insects hovering over the ruins. They are all goblins hovering in the ruins. Although we can''t see those things clearly from the distance between fina and founder, we can be sure that there must be danger there. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is miss nimfu really OK?" "There should be no problem." Founder can only be sure of this, before nimfu told him that he was going to investigate, and then disappeared, which also made founder a little worried. However, he could still feel the transparent chain in his hands, and there was no problem with the soul stone inlaid in the dimensional code, which made founder feel at ease. "I don''t think that child will go out of his way to take risks. Just wait a moment Well Just at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly found something trembling in his pocket. He quickly stretched out his hand and took out a badge from his pocket, which was his temple badge. At the moment, the top of this badge is emitting weak white light and vibration. It seems that the vibration mode of the mobile phone has been turned on. And see this scene, on the positive side of a joy. "Reinforcements are coming!" During this period of time in the temple, founder also learned some information about the temple. One of them is the mutual resonance between these badges. Because there are space prohibition and communication blocking spells in this world, people naturally develop various corresponding means. Now the badge resonance in founder''s hands is a relatively simple way. The badge of the temple is blessed by order. Within a certain range, as long as the power is injected, it will automatically resonate and vibrate, and with the direction and distance, its flashing frequency and brightness will also change. In fact, it is a bit similar to the metal detector that can emit light. Holding the badge tightly, founder also injected a little power into it. Soon, the badge in his hand became more and more hot, and the light began to shine. Before long, Fang Zheng heard a series of flapping wings, and then he saw several shadows coming down from the sky, flying towards his own direction. It''s a knight on a flying horse. "Tut Tut, that''s handsome." Looking at those knights in white armor and flying Cape, Fang Zheng can''t help but sigh that the style of the temple is really a king''s taste. Otherwise, it''s a word - handsome! Plus the flying horses they ride, it''s even more handsome. Fang Zheng didn''t choose to wave at each other foolishly. He had already passed the age of impetuousness. Besides, he didn''t know the danger of this ghost place. Now he only hoped that the flying horse knights would not attract the attention of the goblins, otherwise the situation might be worse. Fortunately, these Pegasus Knights sent by the temple were not stupid enough to let themselves be found by the enemy. They circled and descended in the air, then came to founder and fina and fell. As soon as the Pegasus landed, founder saw a knight at the head turn over and get off the horse and come to him happily. Before Fang Zheng spoke, he slapped him on the shoulder. "Hey, boy! I knew you didn''t die so easily! " "Tutor?" Hearing this familiar voice, Fang Zheng was obviously surprised, and the knight in front of him also took off his helmet, revealing stone''s "very personality" face. At this moment, he also grinned at Fang Zheng. "To be honest, when I got the news, I thought someone was bluffing me. I didn''t expect it to be true! Hey, why don''t you say hello to me when you come back? And where are you going? I haven''t heard from you for more than half a year, but you''ve changed a lot, and you''ve become stronger. It seems that you''ve had a good life! " As he said this, Shi Dong slapped Fang Zheng hard, which was enough to make Fang Zheng unable to bear before. But now his body has been transformed by Zerg, so Shi Dong''s slapping is nothing. "Please wait, sir stone." At this time, a cold voice appeared behind stone. When he heard the voice, stone''s face changed slightly. He turned to Fang Zheng helplessly, and then turned to one side. Then Fang Zheng saw an old man in a white robe come out from behind and walk towards him. On the surface, this old man seems to be no different from the ordinary old man. He is tall and thin, with white hair and beard, but he has an elegant demeanor in his actions. He looked at Fang Zheng with a gloomy face. After a moment, he asked softly. "Are you founder? From the kingdom of silver, a trainee guard knight in the temple of star and moon city? " "Yes." Although the old man''s tone was not very polite, Fang Zheng glanced at stone and nodded obediently. He''s past the age when the hairy boy is young and easy to be hot blooded. Although the old man''s tone is not very good, but since the other side even his tutor has to stand up to deal with the existence, then of course he will not be stupid enough to look for trouble at this time."I want to see your proof. Take out your badge and star pattern." "All right." Hearing the old man''s order, Fang Zheng took out the badge and star pattern from his arms. The old man came forward, first looked at the badge of the Templar in Fang Zheng''s hand carefully, and then looked at his star pattern. Then he took out a scroll and read a few prayer words in a low voice. With the prayer words sung by the old man, the scroll turned into a golden light and shot into the star pattern in Fang Zheng''s hand Then Fang Zheng felt that his body began to emit a soft white light. At the same time, his star pattern began to twinkle. After a while, the light disappeared, and then a smile appeared on the old man''s face, which seemed to remain unchanged for thousands of years. "Welcome back to the temple, sir founder." "Wait? Your honor? " Hearing this address, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he looked at Shi Dong in surprise. If he remembers correctly, the only ones who are qualified to be called you in the temple are the grand knights and above. How can he be called you as an apprentice guard knight? Perhaps it is aware of Founder''s doubts, the old man said slowly. "For your heroic deeds in shadow Canyon, the archdiocese has learned from Knight Marte and knight stone that you are willing to die for order and justice, and your courage to face the son of chaos is admirable. Therefore, after studying, the archdiocese has decided to award you the title of knight. Therefore, you have become a knight like Lord stone "Ha Hearing the old man''s reply, Fang Zheng was even more stunned. Of course, he knew that the knight was not only a symbol of strength, but also a representative of honor, qualifications and military achievements. For example, Fang Zheng''s strength was even higher than Connie''s. If he wanted to rank according to his strength, Fang Zheng''s proper position was to guard the knight. But even so, he still has to start from probation. And now, all of a sudden, he was promoted from an apprentice guard knight to a knight Wait, thinking of this, founder''s face suddenly became ugly. If he remembers correctly, it seems to be a martyr''s treatment to be promoted two grades in a row "Ha ha ha ha." Looking at Fang Zheng''s bitter gourd face, Shi Dong couldn''t help laughing. "You finally react. Hahaha, I''m going to die with laughter. How many times have I said that your son is not so easy to die. As a result, they have to deal with it according to the treatment of death. That''s good. Hahaha, you didn''t see me. When your news came back to the temple, the old men''s expression was really I''ll laugh to death when I think about it now! " "Er..." Looking at his tutor''s cheerful appearance, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing It seems that even if we go back to the temple, it will be a lot of trouble. No wonder that old man was so serious just now. He was checking his badge and star pattern I''ve been a knight for a long time? "Well, don''t be bitter." Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, Shi Dong was more happy with his smile. "It''s a good thing anyway, isn''t it? Big knight, how many people can''t meet in a lifetime? Besides, you also have the strength. You know, you killed the son of chaos by yourself. Marte and I didn''t help. From this point of view, your strength and qualification are enough to serve as a knight, and you also sent information By the way, what''s the situation now? " "Just a moment, tutor." At this moment, founder also finally contacted nimfu. After learning the news of the other party''s safe return, he was finally relieved. "My companion has gone to investigate. Now she''s almost back. We''ll know the details by asking her. Ah, here she is." "She?" Just at this time, stone saw a girl with blue hair flying down from the sky like a goblin and came to founder''s side. "Tell the master that I''m back Who are these people? " Looking at so many strangers in front of her, NIMF seems to be a little uneasy. While watching the flying horse cavalry warily, she stealthily hides herself behind Fangzheng. Looking at the brilliant wings behind the blue haired girl, stone and the flying horse Knight behind him were shocked. "Angel?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Boy, she''s..." Looking at the little angel with blue hair in front of him, stone can''t help retreating, and then inquires curiously. When he heard Shi Dong''s question, Fang Zheng first touched nimfu''s head and asked her not to be so nervous. "This is the companion I summoned from the alien world Her name is NIMF "Hello." In front of nimff, stone is not as free and easy as he is in front of founder. Not only he, but also other Pegasus knights are looking at nimff solemnly and saluting her respectfully. In the face of the salute, nimfu snorted, but after looking at Fang Zheng, she nodded to the crowd. "Well, NIMF, what''s the result of your investigation?" Looking at the atmosphere in front of him, it seemed strange. Fang Zheng had to cough, interrupted the awkward silence of both sides, and then asked. Hearing founder''s inquiry, the blue haired angel suddenly remembered something and patted her head. "By the way, master, I followed the goblin as you told me. Then I found a group of heretics who were digging rubbish in a ruins." "Digging up garbage?" "Yes." In the face of Fang Zheng''s surprised inquiry, nimfu nodded with satisfaction. "It''s like they''re looking for fragments of something. It looks like a long, ugly devil..." "Do you know what it looks like? Angel Hearing this, the old man who had been silent all the time next to him suddenly looked at nimfu and asked. After hearing his question, nimfu first turned her head and looked at Fangzheng, then turned her lips. "Of course, I scanned the energy fluctuations of those fragments and checked some of them. I remember that when combined, it should be..." As she said this, nimfu stretched out her hand and rowed through the void. Soon, a strange devil appeared in front of the crowd. It looks like a hybrid of human and poisonous snake. Its lower body has a long tail, while its upper body has a humanoid appearance. As for its head, it has the face of a human woman, and it has three eyes on that face. Compared with it, its six arms scattered on both sides of the body are not so noticeable. "That''s about it." After finishing the virtual image of the devil, nimfu returns to founder. But at the moment, the old man and stone are staring at the virtual image seriously. "This is Six armed snake devil "It''s not just the six armed serpent." Compared with stone, the old man''s expression is more serious now. "Do you see the third eye in the middle of her forehead? Among those demons, there is only one thing that deserves to be cursed. It''s three eyed Bella "You mean that Babu''s man? Bella, known as the most cunning six armed serpent Lord of all time? " Hearing this, stone''s face also showed a shocked expression. Not only he, but also several other Pegasus Knights around him didn''t seem so calm after hearing the news. With the destruction of Samuel and the beginning of the dark age, it was Babu, the devil of hell, who caused all this, but after all, the devil was the devil. To destroy the world, he only had to shout slogans, and it was his turn to finish the rest. And Bella is one of the most terrible. According to human records, when Bella came to the main world through the gate of hell, she was just a guard captain under Babu. But soon, Bella won the attention of the devil with her "excellent" work. She personally led the army to create a massacre against kadera, the country in history that attacked summers. She put hellsnake eggs into the underground water sources and wells of kadera, and the kadera residents who drank the water gradually became weak, but most of them didn''t care, just thought it was because of the continuous plum rain season. Only a few people realized that something was wrong, but before they could find out what had happened, a disaster broke out. On the last rainy night of the Mei rainy season, the snake eggs that have absorbed enough strength begin to hatch. A series of hell snakes bite people''s belly and come out of their bodies. They devour these human flesh and blood crazily, and then gradually grow. Almost overnight, the whole kadera became a bloody and terrible slaughterhouse, full of corpses and twisted poisonous snakes, so that many cities fell into the sea of snakes! This scene of course attracted the attention of the temple, but unfortunately, at that time, the temple itself was also facing the attack of the demonic legion, so it had no time to consider other countries. With enough "subordinates", Bella swept the whole kingdom of kadera and turned it into a dead zone. Bella''s "meritorious service" naturally attracted the attention of the demon lord Babu. Her position was promoted from a guard captain to a commander of the army. Bella also took this opportunity to unite a six armed snake demon army that came out of the gate of hell. After a series of wars, she became a six armed snake Demon Lord.She is treacherous, insidious, cunning and cruel. In order to achieve the goal by all means, but also loyal to the devil Babu, countless civilians were buried in her hands, and all the heroes who went to fight against her died without burial place. At that time, the mainland did not even think that anyone could kill her. But in the end, the six armed snake devil died in a way that people didn''t expect. Three heroes disguised as degenerates sneaked into Samuel, guided the goddess''s power to attack and destroy the gate of hell, and sent Babu back to the abyss at one stroke. Bella, Babu''s most loyal subordinate at that time, was not spared. It''s ridiculous to say that although Bella never appeared after that, the coalition never relaxed their vigilance, even if they knew that Babu had been beaten back to the abyss, because the six armed snake demon was so cunning and cruel that many people still worried about Bella until the coalition finally wiped out all the demon legions in the main world Is it feigning death to escape, or hiding somewhere to hide in order to make a comeback. This kind of worry lasted for 50 years, and finally, with the passing of time, people gradually forget the past. But now, looking at the virtual image in front of them, people seem to recall the fear of being dominated by the six armed snake demon, and the humiliation between being played with by him and the palm of the thigh Now it seems that Bella was dead, but these heretics tried to revive this terrible legend! "They must be stopped! No matter what these heretics want to do, since they have something to do with Bella, they must be destroyed! Even Babu, the demon king, is not so terrible as the six armed snake devil that should be cursed! " Stone clenched his fists and looked serious, while the old man nodded. "Yes, we have to take action But these people are not enough. We need reinforcements! Not to mention, those people got the keys! No one knows what they will do! " "The key?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What key?" "You don''t know yet." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Shi Dong snorted discontentedly. "The wizard named Charles you captured is the watchman of the white tower of heaven. He holds a purple gem ring, which can temporarily open the seal here!" "Ha Hearing this, founder was stunned. "You gave such an important thing to a Wuzai? Don''t you do political trials before you send people? " "Who knows what happened to the group of mages in the white tower of heaven! One by one, they don''t take this seriously! Those mages, I think they are lame when they read! " Stone also clenched his fist and waved it angrily. Obviously, he seemed to be quite dissatisfied with the magicians in the white tower of heaven. As he said this, he turned to a flying horse Knight beside him. "You immediately return to the temple and tell the Episcopal Church that these heretics are engaged in activities related to Bella, the six armed snake demon, in the fallen land. There are a large number of people on the other side, and the current situation is unknown. They are asked to send reinforcements immediately! Others, stay where you are "Yes!" Hearing the old man''s order, the knight saluted in a hurry. Then he quickly turned around and rushed to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. And the other Pegasus Knight now also took the Pegasus to the other side of the hillside to hide, and looked around warily. That''s right. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was relieved. The temple seems to have a very online IQ. If there is a problem, he would ask for reinforcements first. He was worried that these people would choose to rush directly to it. After all, according to nimfu''s report, there are all kinds of goblins besides Heretics in that place. In addition, there are hundreds of people in that place. It''s hard to estimate that one is worth ten Anyway, at least Fang Zheng is not very grateful for the stories of heroes who fall into a disadvantage and then fight back. Some people don''t need it. It will be invalid after expiration. "NIMF." Think of here, founder also pile nimfu issued an order. "You continue to monitor those heretics and report their situation at any time. If those guys have any abnormal behavior, please let me know immediately. Do you understand?" "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu nodded her head in a hurry. Then she looked at the others nervously. Then she immediately entered the invisible form, and then flew into the air and disappeared. "I didn''t expect that you could even get an angel." Looking at the angel disappeared in front of him, stone was also surprised. Then he looked at Fang Zheng and shook his head. "Although I knew you were But it''s too... " Maybe it''s because of other people nearby. Stone didn''t make it clear, but Fang Zheng also understood that he meant that he had the Holy Spirit to protect his body In other words, founder has forgotten that stone always acquiesces that he is guarded by angels.by the way! Thinking of this, founder suddenly thought of a thing. "Mentor, are we going to take action now?" "No, not for the time being. Since you have asked your guardian angel to investigate, we''d better be careful. As long as we are concerned with Bella, we can''t be too careful, so there''s nothing wrong for the time being..." What''s the matter? " "Hoo..." Hearing stone''s reply, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he looked at stone seriously. "In that case, I have something to ask you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Oh? What''s the matter? " Stone is obviously very interested in this. In other words, as a tutor, it is his duty to serve the students. "It''s like this..." Founder side ponders, side carefully organized the language. "In another world, I acquired a kind of ability by accident, but I found that it was not easy to control I don''t know why... " "Oh?" Hearing what Fang Zheng said, Shi Dong was obviously interested. He looked around and then took Fang Zheng to the back of a big stone. "New power?" "Yes." You''re lucky. " Facing the reply given by Fang Zheng, Shi Dong was also surprised. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Zheng carefully. "Well But if you want me to tell you, there is no special change except that you are a little stronger I didn''t feel anything strange Well, show me that ability. " "All right." Fang Zheng nodded and looked at Shi Dong in front of him. In fact, he really needs someone to help him solve his doubts. Time ability is undoubtedly a very powerful force, which Fangzheng has realized. But what founder can''t understand is that sometimes it seems very fragile. It''s like in the face of the bald mage, although Feina said that the other side is a three-star mage, and her strength is almost the same as her usual, founder still can''t accept that her ability to manipulate time will be easily defeated by a bald mage. He has to find out what the time ability is like in this world. However, founder naturally can''t tell others about this kind of thing, and stone is obviously the best choice. Moreover, founder also wants to try whether this ability is effective for the grand knights. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was still. He reached out and pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword, staring at Shi Dong in front of him. The next moment, the power of time unfolds in an instant. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, at the moment when his power enveloped stone, Fang Zheng felt that his whole body was like a flying bird directly involved in a violent tornado. He only felt that his whole body suddenly trembled. Then he quickly lost his control of time ability, and the originally static time around him began to flow again, and the time he was carrying with him began to flow The reaction force returned to Fangzheng''s body along the original road, making him feel as if his internal organs were suddenly hit by an invisible heavy fist! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Fang Zheng''s mouth. He covered his mouth and felt the burning pain all over his body. Now Fang Zheng finally understood what it felt like to have internal force recoil in martial arts novels. "Hello, are you ok?" "It''s OK, just a little hurt..." Fang Zheng had no choice but to wipe his mouth, and then gave himself a holy cure. He didn''t expect to be like this. His ability, not to mention the influence, was directly defeated just as it unfolded? "How? Tutor, do you have any idea? " "Well To Fang Zheng''s surprise, Shi Dong didn''t answer immediately this time. He frowned, looked at Fang Zheng, thought for a while, and then said. I don''t know if you are lucky or not Well, of course, if you want me to say that, you must have good luck. " Tutor? " This time, stone didn''t say much. Instead, he waved his hand and sat down on a big stone beside him. Then he waved his hand and motioned Fang Zheng to sit down. "You should know that in this continent, in addition to the extraordinary monsters, the most powerful one is the legendary strongman. So how powerful do you think the legendary strong man should be? " "This..." Hearing Shi Dong''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was stunned and then shook his head. "I don''t know." "It''s very simple. " speaking of this, stone smiles and then points to himself. "If there is a legendary strong man here, then a hundred I and a hundred marts are not his opponents." "No..." Hearing Shi Dong''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned. Although he also understood that the legendary strong must be more powerful than the grand master, what stone said is too exaggerated. He and Marte are not rivals? This number, tired also tired each other to death. "Ha ha." Maybe seeing the expression of founder, stone smiles. "You''ll see what I mean when you see it with your own eyes. In fact, to the extent of legend and transcendence, quantity has completely lost its meaning to them. Don''t say a hundred me is a thousand me. In front of a legendary strong man, they can only stand in line and kill him. Do you know why? "Fang Zheng shook his head. He had heard of this classification from Williams'' memory, but Fang Zheng knew nothing about how powerful the legendary strong man was. Williams himself is also a low-level heretic. He can''t even see a master like stone. Do you expect him to see the legend? "It''s easy." As he said this, stone stretched out his hand and clenched his fist as if he wanted to hold the sky. "Because any legendary strong man has the power in the field. They are like generals and kings in the field, holding the power of life and death. Unless you have the same power, it is impossible to resist their existence. Even me is the same. If I fight with a legendary strong man in the field of wind, I will only lose miserably. " Speaking of this, stone turned his head and laughed at Fang Zheng. "Do you understand?" You mean... " Fang Zheng is not a fool either. Naturally, he can tell that stone is not here to tell himself a story. "What I have is the power of the field?" "Almost." Hearing founder''s inquiry, stone nodded. "I had the honor to meet a legendary man and get his advice. At that time, I realized the power of the legendary realm. At that moment, I felt the same way. Of course... " Speaking of this, Shi Dong looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. You are much weaker than that adult. " I went!! Hearing Shi Dong''s reply, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Now he finally understood what stone meant. When he thought about it carefully, his power was almost the same as that of the legendary realm that Stone said. Before the face of those weaker than their own existence, founder is basically instant harvest, no pressure. Founder doesn''t care if there are more than 100 such goods. This is exactly what stone said. It''s just The power levels of the two sides vary greatly. And Shi Dong said he was lucky and bad luck, founder also understand. He said that he was lucky because he had the domain power that only the legendary strong can master and use. It''s because The reason why the legendary domain is the ability possessed by the legendary strong is that only the legendary strong have the ability to master it! It''s heartbreaking!! If the time ability is compared to a huge and sharp sword, Fang Zheng is a child. Maybe he can wave the sword a few times and make a gesture. But once you meet an adult, no matter how sharp or huge the sword in his hand is, Fang Zheng will be defeated in the end because of his own lack of strength. And the only way to solve this problem is Let yourself become as strong as the other party! But before that It is estimated that their own strength can only be used to bully weak chickens. Thinking of this, founder is completely speechless. This is a pit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 After solving the problem of time ability, Fang Zheng immediately asked Shi Dong about another problem, that is, the problem of swordsmanship. Originally, when he went to shadow Canyon, he planned to ask for advice. However, due to the lack of time and the accident at the back, founder was unable to ask. Now that stone is here, it will be solved. Just to Fang Zheng''s surprise, after listening to his advice, Shi Dong didn''t answer immediately this time. Instead, he looked at him for a long time and then patted him on the shoulder with emotion. "I didn''t expect you to make progress so fast But no wonder Well Think about it carefully. With your strength, it''s natural to meet this bottleneck. " "Bottleneck?" "That''s right." As he said this, stone looked a lot more serious. He stared at Fang Zheng and said. "What you are facing now is the bottleneck that every professional, whether a caster or a warrior, has to face. If you can successfully break through it, then you can step into the field of a master. But if you can''t break through, you will only be able to linger at the present level in your life. No matter how powerful it is, it''s the same... " "Is it so serious?" Hearing this, founder''s face changed a little. Looking at him, stone laughed. "Well, take it easy. In fact, it''s not hard to say, it''s easy to say Well, to put it bluntly, you are beginning to realize the shortcomings of your own swordsmanship. " "Not enough?" Fang Zheng can''t understand Shi Dong''s words. He thinks the Royal cross swordsmanship is very useful. The paladin can fight, resist AOE, cure invincible and release control. It''s very comprehensive. What are the shortcomings? Of course, if only invincible time could be a little longer "Do you know? Boy Shi Dong seems to be aware of Fang Zheng''s inner thoughts. He shrugs his shoulders and looks at his two handed sword. "The storm sword I learned was actually created by one of our ancestors. At that time, it was not called storm sword, but the sword of the sky. It''s like the light wind in the sky. It''s invisible, but it''s everywhere. " "Er..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng twitched his mouth. How did he feel that what Shi Dong said and what he saw were totally different? It''s not the first time he''s seen stone''s windstorm swordsmanship. For Fang Zheng, there''s only one description - moving ground human tornado. No trace? It doesn''t exist! Is it so big a tornado that blind people can''t see? "But to me, it''s not the sword of the sky, it''s the sword of the storm, do you understand? Boy As he spoke, stone knocked his sword. "We learn swordsmanship, and the casters learn magic, but in the final analysis, these are all things left by our predecessors. Our ancestor is a woman, maybe she is more suitable for the sword of the sky. But I can''t, I prefer to run over directly, so in my hand, the sword of the sky is not the sword of the sky, that is the sword of the storm. You too, boy Speaking of this, Shi Dong looked at Fang Zheng again. "Everyone has to find their own way, and you are standing here, making a decision. The reason why you feel that the operation of fencing is not smooth enough is that you are not suitable to fight in this way Hearing this, fangzheng instinctively opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, but fell into meditation. Is stone wrong? To be fair, founder thinks he is right. In fact, I have never been a melee player. In online games, founder''s favorite profession is long-distance attack, such as shooter and mage. The next is the occupation that thieves can control and stab in the back, such as paladins and soldiers. In fact, he is not very good at it and does not like it very much. In fact, whenever founder plays an online game, the first thing he clicks on is the remote, summoning class, and then the invisible, life-saving class. As for warriors and paladins? It''s always last. For Fang Zheng, the mastery of Royal cross swordsmanship was more like a process of being driven to the shelves. Because Fang Zheng had no power at that time, he didn''t consider what he could use. It can even be said that compared with the Royal cross swordsmanship, founder actually preferred the fighting method in the dark soul a little more. Because that way of fighting allows him to drill holes, which is founder''s favorite. To put it bluntly, founder prefers to enjoy the feeling of catching the enemy''s weakness, and then hitting the enemy with one fatal blow to get super damage. It''s not a paladin tactic like the Royal cross. For example, it''s like two classes in the game: Rogue and knight. Rogue may be a weak class, but sneak attack can do second kill or triple damage. The knight''s flat A may do a little more damage, but it''s hard to make a critical hit. If founder wants to choose between these two professions, he prefers the former to the latter. But now, founder is on the way of the latter.Fang Zheng also understood what Shi Dong said. The biggest difference between a master and an elite is that a master can bring forth new things and develop his own unique skills on the basis of the old. That''s why Stone said that the sword of the sky was the sword of the sky in his ancestors'' hands, and the sword of storm in his own hands. For the same kind of swordsmanship, the performers value different directions, so the forms of expression are also very different. In the past, founder was just a rookie, so he used it as he could. Just like many novice players, it''s OK to output according to the instructions of the game. But with the deepening of the game experience, the increase of experience, these rookie players will also begin to grow up, and then master and use their own skills. For example, some people like recklessness, while others are used to it. So when you see hunters charging up with long handled weapons and paladins throwing hammers behind No surprise. Now founder has successfully passed the "rookie period", and it''s time to start looking for its own "output mode". "So, tutor, what do you suggest?" "I have nothing to suggest." In the face of Fang Zheng''s modest advice, Shi Dong shook his head. "If you want to say that, then it is to stick to your own ideas. The reason why any mode of fighting exists is because it has its significance. Some people may despise it, but it does not mean that it is not easy to use. It''s the only advice I can give you to stick to yourself and find the best way to fight. " "Thank you, tutor." After hearing stone''s advice, Fang Zheng stood up and bowed to him. Frankly speaking, he can understand stone''s meaning. Although it seems that this is very simple, founder is very clear that it is not easy to improve his fighting style, or even find out what style he insists on. But in any case, stone has pointed out the direction for himself, and answered the doubts, so the rest Just as stone said, we have to rely on our own efforts. It has to be said that Shi Dong is quite competent as a tutor. Fang Zheng''s two questions that have been bothering him before have been answered. His time ability is not strong enough because he is too weak. The breakthrough in swordsmanship requires his own efforts. Unfortunately, neither of them can be easily solved. So Fang Zheng had to put aside the idea of continuing to improve himself for the time being, and turned his attention to the evil believers. After all, that''s what''s next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 It''s too slow. Standing on the altar, looking at the busy heretics below, with a dark face, he stretched out his hand and looked at the flickering light of the flame in his palm, as if it were a reflection of his mood at the moment. The dark red light between the palms gradually became bright. According to the plan, now that fool should have brought the prisoners to the ruins of the city, why there is no trace now? What''s the matter with him? Or did you have any trouble and delay? Should not? That guy has his own communication skills. If he encounters any problems, he should contact himself as soon as possible Of course, the destroyer doesn''t know. Naturally, the bald wizard Charles wants to contact him, but the problem is that his brain is locked by nimff''s invasion, so that he can''t use any magic means at all. That''s why so far the destroyer has no idea what''s going on in the camp. But it''s almost time to go to the limit. "Pop." The destroyer stood up and pointed. Soon, he saw a small demon hovering in the sky and knelt respectfully in front of the destroyer. "You go and see what happened to that idiot and what happened." At the command of the destroyer, the goblin gave a low cry. Then it spread its wings and flew into the air. After a turn, he turned around and flew towards the mountains. "Please." At the same time, founder also got the news through nimfu''s report. "The other side seems to have been suspicious, they sent a goblin to check the situation of the camp." "It''s not easy to procrastinate for so long What shall I do? Shall I send someone to intercept the goblin? " "You''d better not do that." Stone''s voice had just dropped, and the thin old man in the Bishop''s robe turned gloomy and shook his head. "Goblins are summoned by the summoner. There is telepathy between them. Once you start, even if you kill the goblins. As long as the destruction mage is aware of it, all we have done will fall short. " "What about that?" Stone frowned at the old man''s reply. "You can''t just let it explore. The goblin found the camp..." "Leave it to me." However, stone''s words had not finished, he was interrupted by the old man. "I''ll deal with the goblin, which should buy us some time, but..." Said here, the old man took a look at the sky. "If by the time the star of guidance appears, reinforcements have not yet appeared, then we will have to do it. Once the destruction mage detects that the situation is not right, things will become more complicated... " "All right." After hearing the old man''s answer, stone thought for a moment, and finally nodded helplessly. "That''s all. Please be careful." "Don''t worry." In the face of stone''s words, a gloomy smile appeared on the old man''s cold face. "I''ve lived longer than you. This kind of thing can''t be easier for me." "Shua!" I saw behind the old man, suddenly grow a pair of dark, bat like wings. At the same time, the old man''s body, which was as tall and thin as an air dried specimen, began to expand, and his white hair began to turn black. Just in the blink of an eye, the old man who looked tall and thin before, almost to the point of old age, became a handsome man. At the moment, the expression on his face is not the same as before, but with a gentle smile. The "old" bishop nodded to Fang Zheng with a smile. Then he spread his wings and rushed to the sky like a flash of lightning. What the hell?! Fang Zheng looked at the figure of the "old" bishop in a daze. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He blinked, then looked at stone beside him. Obviously, he needs an answer. "I''m surprised." Shi Dong obviously enjoyed Fang Zheng''s reaction. At the moment, he looked at Fang Zheng with a smile and then answered. "Although the bishop of Karl is serious and rigid, he is a count of vampires. He is a devout believer in the temple." Are there vampires in the temple Fang Zheng only felt that what he had read before was a fake novel. "Of course." Facing founder''s inquiry, stone nodded. "The temple of order maintains order, and we welcome all like-minded members to join us in protecting order. Regardless of race, occupation or origin. As long as we are willing to defend order and fight against chaos, that is our friend. ""But Shouldn''t vampires be blood sucking? " Founder is completely unable to understand at this moment. "Of course, ordinary vampires need blood, but devout believers like bishop Carl have been able to gain enough power from the holy light, so they don''t need blood unless they are in a critical moment." "So there are a lot of vampires in the temple?" Wow, this temple is really big. "Of course not." Facing founder''s inquiry, stone shook his head. "In fact, only a few vampires can resist the temptation of blood to join the temple and become one of us. Most of them can''t leave the power and happiness brought by blood. They can''t abandon this evil behavior. Therefore, we just accept those vampires who are like us and willing to abandon this bad habit to become us My companion. " "Well Don''t you worry that they will say one thing and do another? " "Of course not. While gaining power through the holy light, these vampires will also make sacred vows. Once they break their vows, the holy light in their bodies will turn into flames and burn these vowers to ashes. Of course, it''s not just about vampires "I see..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, and he finally understood what stone meant. In other words, if the vampire is compared to a drug addict, then the temple is more like a drug rehabilitation center. If there are vampires who want to get rid of this addiction, the temple will help them and become their companions. Of course, this is only limited to the vampires who are willing to accept the guidance of the light of order. As for the vampires who are still immersed in blood and power, they are also their targets. "And the Lich?" "Liches are different." Speaking of this topic, stone''s face suddenly became serious. "Vampires can be forgiven, because many of them are forced to become vampires, but Lich is different. They are willing to give up their lives and become immortal. Lich plays with mortal souls and makes them restless. This is absolutely not allowed. So necromancer and Lich are always our targets "I see..." Hearing this, founder finally has a clear understanding of the temple''s attitude. It is obvious that the temple''s judgment of who is their enemy is not only based on their origin, but more on their behavior. Just like the Lich and the necromancer, the temple destroyed them not because of their identity, but because of their evil behavior of playing with the sleeping dead Well, thinking of this, Fang Zheng decided to hide the soul stones of masayre and Alsace a little deeper It seems that in the main world, these two can never be used again. The vampire Bishop''s action was obviously very fast. Soon, Fang Zheng and stone saw him return again. But different from before, this time behind the old bishop, there was a goblin. However, at the moment, the little devil was no longer as cunning and ferocious as Fang Zheng had seen before. Instead, his eyes were dull and looked like a puppet. Well, considering that the old bishop was a vampire, Fang Zheng thought he had guessed what he had done to the little devil. The crisis has been lifted for a while, but the situation has not improved. As time went by, the reinforcements finally arrived before the last minute. However, they brought a more surprising news. Order fortress is in danger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Although the method of human communication adopted by founder is very old, it has to be said that it is very useful. Knight Conan almost used his fastest speed to get to the order fortress, and reported the situation of the rear stronghold. In fact, due to the loss of contact with the rear stronghold, the order Fort also guessed what might be wrong with the rear, but they did not expect that the situation would be so serious. Not to mention, the situation of order fortress itself is not good. Because this year''s disaster of Warcraft has made them some irresistible! This time, the number and intensity of the Warcraft disaster are several times higher than in previous years. Even this time, among the troops attacking the order fortress, there are three Warcraft at the Lord level! It is the three Warcraft lords that make the order fortress dare not send any more people to explore under unknown circumstances. The two strongmen in the order fortress have reached the limit. They are involved by the three Warcraft lords and can''t leave at all. After learning the situation, the order fortress immediately sent a small team to break through the blockade and go to the rear for support. After learning the situation of order fortress, the temple was shocked!! The order fortress is the only barrier to protect the north. Once the order fortress is lost, when the disaster of Warcraft comes, it''s the whole North! In this case, the temple immediately removed all the forces they could gather in the north, and sent them to the order fortress, in order to resist the terrible disaster of Warcraft. But when it rained at night, the headquarters of the temple of the North gathered reinforcements and sent them away. It was a relief that stone''s help came again. After seeing stone''s request for help, the temple had another headache. Six armed snake demon Bella!! The disaster of Warcraft is naturally a problem, but Bella, the six armed snake Lord, is also famous and frightening. In fact, the high level of the temple was almost scared to pee after learning the name from the Pegasus knight! Although I don''t know what these heretics intend to do when they collect Bella''s statues, can it be a good thing what the heretics do? Not to mention the abnormal attack on the order fortress at this juncture A strong mountain rain, the taste of conspiracy is almost obvious, can not be more obvious. But the temple can''t help it. The holy kingdom is a huge country, and naturally it has an army. However, these troops are used to maintain stability in various places and can not be mobilized easily. Moreover, the northern alliance does not border on the holy land. It can be said that it is an "enclave" of the holy land. Although the holy Kingdom also has the jurisdiction of order fortress, it is only limited to order fortress. To say the least, the temple can''t mobilize enough troops to come here in a short time. Even if they do, they can''t come to the Northern Alliance through the transmission array of the temple, because it''s basically like a large army parachuting into the hinterland of other countries - it''s almost an outpost of a war!! What''s more, far water can''t save near fire. I don''t know how long it will take for the holy land to gather reinforcements. By that time, it is estimated that day lily would have been cool. Fortunately, the temple is not pedantic. I didn''t expect that the temple of the world could be so flexible. Looking at these soldiers in front of him, Fang Zheng was speechless. In fact, only half of the reinforcements brought back by the second Pegasus knights were Temple soldiers and Pegasus knights, and the rest All mercenaries! That''s right. According to the Pegasus knight, after the temple found out that it was short of manpower, it went to the mercenary guild and gave the Commission. Anyway, the temple is such a big organization, and there must be no shortage of money. What it is short of now is manpower. The problem that money can solve is obviously not a problem for the temple. This time, the temple sent ten Pegasus knights and ten mercenaries - this is also because each Pegasus can only carry two people at most, and there are no more Pegasus knights in the temple now. Fang Zheng now feels that the temple of the world is totally different from what he imagined. His first impression of the temple comes from Williams'' memory. Of course, it can be imagined that a heretic has no impression of the temple of order. After that, in his brief residence in the temple, founder just felt that it was similar to the religious sects he saw in novels or game animations. But today, founder sees the other side of the temple. It seems that this huge organization does not have the binary values of black and white, that they are good and just opponents and evil villains. Moreover, they do not particularly value the constraints of certain identities and rules. Flexible and moderate grasp, use all the power that can be used But if you think about it carefully, after all, what this temple believes is not the gods of justice, goodness and light, but the God of order. But order has never been black or white. "If we delay further, the destroyer will be suspicious. We must act immediately."The old bishop looked up at the sky, and the guide star was about to reach its predetermined position. "I suggest that we go in two directions." In terms of fighting, maybe only stone is an expert here. "The flies on the head are really annoying. I suggest the flying horse knight to disperse and eliminate the goblins first, and then when the other side is in chaos, the troops on the ground will rush in again to completely destroy their ceremony." It''s still an integrated air ground strike. "Then the Pegasus knight is responsible for dealing with the goblins, and the enemies on the ground will be given to the mercenaries." The old bishop also quickly made a decision, it is now there is not enough time to waste. "The order of Pegasus is led by Sir stone, and the mercenaries on the ground..." "Leave it to me." At this time, Fang Zheng raised his hand and stood up. Of course, he saw Shi Dong signal to himself just now that he would air raid with him, but Fang Zheng thought about it and refused the proposal. To tell you the truth, the flying horse knights in the temple are good at everything, but they are too militarized, which makes founder feel uncomfortable fighting with them. On the contrary, it was the mercenaries that made him feel quite friendly, a bit like meeting new teammates in the team. Besides, most of the mercenaries are very big and don''t care about some details. If Fang Zheng is forced to exert some of his strength, he may as well fool him. It would be much more difficult if the eyes of the flying horse riders were low. "Then it''s up to you, Mr. Fang Zheng." The old bishop took a look at Fang Zheng and decided directly. Then he put out his hand and took out a crystal the size of a finger from his arms. "This is the communication crystal, which can break through the information blockade in a short distance. I know you have a unique way of communication with the angel, so I hope you can report the situation of the other party to us through this crystal - the mercenaries will be handed over to you, and I will take the rest of you to help us." The old bishop almost finished these words quickly, and handed the messenger crystal to Fang Zheng. Then he turned his head and looked at the goblin. Then the goblin, which was controlled by the old bishop, immediately got up and left and flew into the night sky. "I have taken control of it. When it goes back, it will tell the destroyer that the person he is waiting for has been attacked by wolves in the forest, so it''s a little late. I think it can delay him for a while, but it won''t be long." "Good." When he heard the old bishop, stone nodded, and then he took a look at founder. "Well, let''s start." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Next, I''ll work with you." Looking at these mercenaries in front of him, Fang Zheng said that he had just learned from other people that this is a mercenary regiment called "rainbow light". They are a very famous mercenary regiment in northern China and have a good reputation. Of course, it''s not cheap to ask these people to help. But for the temple, problems that can be solved with money are not problems. If money can solve the six armed snake demon, founder has no doubt that the temple will directly use the money to kill that guy. Just now, founder took a cursory look at the mercenary regiment and found that their occupation collocation was very reasonable. The middle-aged man standing in front of him was their leader, and behind him were three soldiers dressed the same way. Then there are two big giants who look more suitable for playing basketball. They are the unique barbarians in northern China. They are professional Barbarians, of course. In addition, there is a skinny thief in this team, two shooters - one of them is an elf shooter, plus a mage. I have to admit that even from the perspective of players, founder thinks this team is powerful enough. It has MT, output and control, but it''s a poor treatment Anyway, what about fina? "Here I am, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this moment, miss Shenguan came over with a scepter. Fang Zheng found that the sense of existence of this Shenguan was not very strong. At least after they came, she didn''t know where she had gone. In fact, even Fang Zheng forgot her for a while, but now Cough, fortunately, he remembered again. "Let''s go." After counting the number of people, Fang Zheng immediately gave the order, and the mercenaries just nodded, followed him silently, and then walked towards the ruins. It''s not the same as what we said. Looking at those silent mercenaries following him, Fang Zheng was a little depressed. Originally, he still wanted to follow the routine of novels he often read. At this time, someone should jump out and question whether he has this ability. And then he''ll have another slap in the face. Although Fang Zheng thought it might be a waste of time, he was psychologically prepared. Results This group of mercenaries didn''t come according to their own thoughts. The leader didn''t even express any opinions. He just nodded and agreed! Sure enough, the reality is not as dramatic as the script, or do you have no life for the protagonist? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was also filled with emotion. If you think about it carefully, such things as the second generation of rich people domineering on the street will only appear in novels. Anyway, he never saw such things in reality in those years Basically, it''s cool. Forget it. If you don''t hit face, you don''t hit face. Time is pressing now. It''s important to hurry. The night deepened. In the shadow of darkness, the whole ruins also fell into a dead silence. The darkness that they couldn''t see covered almost everything. What''s more, in this case, founder couldn''t light a torch. After all, in addition to them, there are only heretics. The other party can open a bonfire party without fear, but if they also do so, it will have the same effect as playing the police siren when the police go out to catch criminals. Naturally, the heretics are very cunning, although in the center of the ruins, founder can clearly see the fire they lit. But nimfu''s radar scan also told him that there were many eyes hidden in the ruins nearby. I have to admit that these heretics are very patient. It''s very cold in winter, especially in the dark swamp. Fang Zheng, they were able to escape from the cold because of the protection exerted by phena. However, those heretics obviously did not have such good welfare. The reason why heretics are heretics is not only because they have embarked on a wrong path of belief, but also because they have given up the order, so they can not use magic and skills like ordinary professionals in this world. They can only gain power through other ways, such as signing a contract with the devil of hell and selling their souls. Or, like the destroyer, use Hellfire to achieve his goal. This is also why although the destroyer despises Charles, he still needs to rely on his opponent''s strength. It is because after he became a heretic, no matter how powerful they had before, he has left them. They can''t use order spells, they can''t use order skills That is to say, in this cold night, while Fang Zheng and others are enjoying the power of "cold protection" magic while they are on their way, those evil cults are crouching in the ruins, shivering and doing vigilance work In a way, they are fanatical and loyal. Unfortunately, in the face of black technology, their enthusiasm and loyalty are useless. NIMF can easily scan the vital signs of these people, and she can even clearly mark the vision range of each cult! As a result, founder''s itinerary immediately changed from "ten people ruins" to "allied death squads". Under the guidance of nimfu, he easily took other mercenaries to avoid the search of those evil believers outside, and began to gradually approach the center of the ruins.At the moment, the patience of the destroyer is finally exhausted. There''s something wrong. He stared out into the dark wilderness and clenched his hands. Although just now the destruction mage got the news from his servants that the stupid mage had been attacked by wolves, so he delayed some time. But the destroyer didn''t believe in this excuse very much, and now with the passing of time, he felt that something was wrong. That fool is stupid, but he still won''t give up this opportunity. Is there any problem? Think of here, the destruction mage seems a little restless, he was also a mage, but also a prophet mage. If the past is changed, then he can cast his own magic and peep at some changes quietly from the prophecy and the future. But now, he has lost this ability - no, it should be said that he gave up this ability. As a prophet, the future he saw was too heavy for him to breathe. He found that the future was a fate that could not be changed, let alone escaped. A temporary choice can never change the final result. Because of this, he chose to leave the camp of order and join the day of destruction. Since there is no way to change or escape, let it all be destroyed. The memory of the past was just a little whirl in the mind of the destroyer, which did not cause any waves. Those days were never good for him. He once thought that as long as he could foresee the future, he could control his own destiny. But after that, he found out in despair that sometimes he would be happier when he was a fool who didn''t know anything. "Start the ceremony immediately." Thinking of this, the master of destruction made a decisive decision. He turned his head and looked behind him. On the altar, the statue of the six armed snake demon had been put together again. At this moment, its body is flashing a weak and evil green light. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Under the shining light, the broken statue seems to be gradually healing. And in front of this statue, a ring is floating there, which is exactly the ring Charles gave to the destroyer. But at the moment, the ring seems to be emitting a weak green light "You, come here." The destroyer stretched out his hand and pointed to several heretics standing nearby. And those evil believers did not hesitate to come to the destruction mage, their expressions were serious and cold, as if they had no independent consciousness. "There''s a little problem. We need to start the ceremony immediately." The destruction mage just explained one sentence, and then gave an order. "Prepare to sacrifice." "Yes." At the command of the master of destruction, those cult followers nodded without hesitation, and then the leader stepped forward, came to the altar and picked up the dagger at this time, suddenly, the master of destruction turned and looked into the air. There, he saw the shining light of holy white, like a meteor cutting through the dark night sky, straight down in the direction of himself and others. Enemy attack!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 The Pegasus Knights roared and sped down, their holy light lit up the night sky, and the first to find out that the situation was not right were the Goblins who were guarding around the sky. Facing the enemy from the sky, they screamed and raised their spears to meet them. The two sides collided with each other fiercely. The swords of the Knights penetrated the body of the goblins, and the fireballs ejected from the goblins'' mouths also exploded rapidly in the night sky. For a moment, the originally dark night sky suddenly turned into a fireworks field, and there were brilliant orange and pure white lights everywhere. "The ceremony will take place immediately!" "Dream!" Before the master of destruction''s words, he saw a flower in front of his eyes. The next moment Fangzheng appeared in front of him, and the broken sword in his hand released the holy glory. Fang Zheng, holding his sword tightly, swept past several Heretics in front of him. With a series of explosions, those heretics were directly beaten out before they had time to die for their faith. Then Fang Zheng took back his sword and aimed at the broken statue in front of him. He waved the sword. The shining holy light turned into sword Qi, which flew out from the sharp blade and hit the target in front of us. But when the sword Qi, which was enough to divide a huge stone in two, arrived at the statue, the green light on the broken statue suddenly lit up, and then the sword Qi emitted by Fangzheng disappeared into the air like water drops falling into a pond. However, the broken statue seems to have consumed a lot of strength, and its green brilliance gradually faded. Of course, founder will not miss this opportunity. The holy light on the sword starts to flash again. Just wave forward "Get out of here!" With a roar, the destruction mage standing next to the altar finally made a move. He didn''t know how to move. A crimson flame rolled like a wave and rushed to founder. Facing this strange flame, founder had to choose to roll back. At the same time, the evil cults around the altar seemed to finally react. They yelled and began to call one hell monster to attack. But at the same time, the arrows and spells from the dark also began to play their due role. The brave and powerful sword and shield soldier with his companion jumped out of the shadow, forming a solid barrier to block the path of those heretics. At the same time, the scuffle began. In the night sky, the Pegasus knights and the little demons get together. Although in terms of strength, these little demons are obviously not the opponents of the Pegasus knights. But just as the quantity can make up for the disadvantage of quality in many times, it is difficult for more than 20 Pegasus knights to break through their obstacles in the face of hundreds of goblins attacking at the same time. The mercenaries temporarily blocked the steps of the evil cult, and the flying horse knight in the sky was also rejected by the goblin. For a moment, fangzheng''s altar was as calm as the central eye of a tornado, and there was no third person except him and the destroyer. "Go to hell, running dog of order!" "That''s what I should say to you, the body is angry." When things get to this point, neither side asks what the other side is going to do. Anyway, they only need to know one thing: he is the enemy, they are the enemy, and the enemy is used to fight, destroy and kill As for what these people are doing here Whatever, there''s plenty of time to think about it after becoming a corpse! Now the most important thing is to fight! Holy storm!! Dozens of shining blades appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s body, and he moved forward with his movements. The destroyer roared, and the bright red flame burst out from his robe, which turned into a huge humanoid existence and blocked in front of founder. It stretched out its arm to meet the sword rain coming in front. In this way, countless brilliant swords pierced into the body of the flame giant. The holy light and Hellfire crisscrossed and collided with each other, causing a series of explosions and flashes in an instant. The hot air expands, diffuses and explodes in the air. At the same time, founder had already rushed through the remnants of the Hellfire, and his broken sword stabbed the enemy in front of him again. He didn''t use his time ability to influence each other. After the skinhead mage and stone hit the Wall twice, Fang Zheng has learned never to use his time ability to deal with those who look similar or stronger than himself. But that doesn''t mean he can''t do anything with this angry man! "Stupid move!" Looking at the founder who rushed to him, the master of destruction gave a cold hum and raised his right hand. With the actions of the master of destruction, dozens of fireballs appeared out of thin air behind him, and then shot at the founder. In the face of the fireball, Fang Zheng holds the sword in both hands. At the next moment, the dazzling light quickly turns into a shield and appears in front of him. "Boom, boom!" Many fireballs mercilessly hit and exploded on the barrier of holy light. After a few seconds of attack, the barrier of holy light seemed to reach its limit. It began to flicker, just like a balloon that was about to burst. When the destruction mage tried to take the opportunity to attack, he suddenly felt a dazzling light floating from the broken barrier of holy light Now!"Bang!" Under the bombardment of hell flame, the barrier of holy light was finally broken, but at the same time, the holy power hidden in it also burst out and spread around. Feeling the sacred breath, the destroyer retreated with a scream. For ordinary people, it may be just a gentle breeze, but for the destroyer, it''s just like someone splashing sulfuric acid on his face!! The scattered power of the holy light made the destroyer feel intense pain. He staggered back and screamed. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng took the opportunity to rush forward with a vigorous step, and the broken sword in his hand cut down to the body of the destroyer. He is sure to let the sword cut directly from the shoulder to the heart of the destroyer, and then thoroughly understand this damned monster! But it turns out that Faye is Faye. "Boom!" Fang Zheng''s sword just waved down. In front of him, a fire of hell suddenly erupted. It turned into a barrier and blocked Fang Zheng''s sight. The sword in his hand swung back after colliding with the jet of hell fire. At the same time, founder had to step back a few steps, which barely offset the impact of the hell fire. "You can never win a mage." The flame dissipated, and the destroyer looked coldly at Fangzheng, with his mouth slightly raised. Most of the casters in this world have a certain degree of superiority over other professionals, even if they are "transferred" to destroy the mage. Paladin is really a headache, but if you want to defeat a mage, this young man is still a little worse. I don''t believe it!! Looking at the destruction mage in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face is gloomy. His biggest defect now is that his long-range attack means are too single and easy to be restrained by the opponent. On the contrary, this damned destruction mage has various means, and it''s not so easy for him to get close to himself. Just a destroyer, not the Lord of the lich, can he still embarrass himself? In that case Then we have to change our strategy. "Well?" At this time, the destruction mage was surprised to see that the young man suddenly dropped his sword. He looked at himself coldly, and then the holy light that had been shining on the young man disappeared quietly. At the same time, a strange smell gradually emerged from the young man. This is Feeling this breath, the destroyer frowned. If what he felt from this young man just now was the same disgusting sacred breath as those order guardians. Now, the young man feels like a beast in the abyss of hell. No, not one! It felt like countless cruel and bloody beasts were staring at themselves coldly, as if they were going to tear themselves to pieces! Fang Zheng raised his head again. At this time, the destruction mage was surprised to find that the other side''s eyes turned into a pair of golden strange eyes. Is this Before the destruction mage could figure it out, Fang Zheng''s figure flashed. At the next moment, he jumped up from the air with his sword and chopped at the destruction mage in front of him!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "Play the devil!" In the face of Fang Zheng, the destroyer roared. He raised his hands, and the burning hell fire gathered in his hands. Then the master of destruction raised his hands and waved forward. He saw the burning flame coming out like this, enveloping the whole founder. But the next moment, the flame began to expand, burst, founder''s figure appeared again. Just different from before, this time he had a round transparent shield in front of him. However, it was nothing for the destruction mage. He raised his hand again. With his action, the scattered Hellfire condensed again, and then turned into a huge and ferocious beast that looked like a lion, roaring and rushing to the prey in front of him. Meanwhile, founder also raised his right hand. The invisible power of secluded energy burst out in the blink of an eye. The destruction mage only saw that the air in front of him suddenly twisted. The next moment, the beast formed by the fire of hell was directly torn to pieces by the powerful invisible power. And seeing this scene, the destroyer couldn''t help staring at the man in front of him. "Long range attack? I can, too? " The corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a ferocious smile. Faye is great. It''s great to be a fort, isn''t it? Don''t you mean to fight each other? I''m afraid you can''t do it?! Alsace and masayle don''t dare use it. I don''t dare use Carrigan? Meow is not on the swarm, you can take the impact also dry dead you! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s hands kept moving, and another way of you Neng congealed. He rushed to the destruction mage! In the face of Fangzheng''s attack again, the destruction mage roared and summoned Hellfire again, throwing it forward. Soon, the invisible energy collided with the fire of hell again and exploded. But the destroyer didn''t find out. At the moment, behind him, a small figure quietly appeared beside the fragment statue. Looking at the statue in front of her, NIMF frowned. Just now, she received the order from Fang Zheng to destroy the statue. No matter what it was doing, in a word, just destroy the ceremony completely! Even now, looking at the destruction mage''s attention has been completely attracted by founder, nimfu also quickly stretched out her hand, pressed on the statue, and then whispered. "Invasion begins!" Soon, with NIMF''s whispering, a faint blue glow appeared in the palm of her hand. Then the blue light gradually began to invade the inside of the statue and gradually penetrated. However, nimfu''s expression did not become relaxed. On the contrary, with the increase of invasion, her face became paler and paler. "Why, is this for..." Not good! " But before nimfu could react, the strange six armed snake statue suddenly turned to stare at her. Then, two green lights shot from the eyes of the six armed snake statue and hit nimfu! "Ah --!" "No!" Hearing nimfu''s scream, the destroyer and Fang Zheng were stunned. Then they quickly turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound came out. There, the statue of the six armed snake demon was emitting green light, and the green light seemed to form a huge python, winding nimfu to death! "What did you do to the statue?" "Damn it Seeing this scene, the destruction mage and Fang Zheng were surprised. Then Fang Zheng quickly flashed and rushed to nimfu with a series of illusions. Seeing Fang Zheng''s action, the destruction mage quickly summoned the fire from hell to him again. "You are not allowed near the statue!" "Cut!" Aware of the Hellfire coming to him, Fang Zheng gritted his teeth. Then his right hand flashed. The next moment, he saw that the stone slabs on the ground stood upside down and flew like the scales of a dragon, forming a not solid shield in front of the hellfire. At the same time, Fang Zheng switched back to Alsace''s soul stone again and pointed a sword at nimfu. Protection blessing! With Founder''s action, a transparent oval barrier emerged out of thin air, shrouded in nimfu''s body, and the green snake, which was originally wrapped around the girl, was shaken back by this powerful force. But the green snake didn''t seem willing to stop. On the contrary, it hissed and jumped at the little angel again, but it was blocked by the transparent and fragile barrier. "Go away! " at the same time, Fang Zheng also came to nimfu''s side, he did not hesitate to cut down the green snake. Sensing the power of the holy light on the fangzheng sword, the strange snake gave an angry cry, and then returned to the statue. "Yes, I''m sorry, master..." "Are you all right? Are you hurt?" "No, master, thank you..." But I have just found out the working principle of this statue. Please be careful, master. This statue is just a pointer. Its real function is...... ""Boom!" However, before nimfu finished, the tattered statue suddenly exploded. Then Fangzheng saw the strange snake that just ran out of the statue, shining green, reappear from it. Then it rushed to the destruction mage who was coming after it. When he saw the green snake pounce on him, the destroyer didn''t look alarmed. On the contrary, he looked at the snake in front of him with an uncontrollable smile on his face. "Finally, it''s my day of destruction! Lord, please use my body Before he heard it, Fang Zheng saw that the strange snake climbed up to the destroyer, and then went straight into his mouth!! I went, it''s disgusting!! Although his heart was full of pain, Fang Zheng''s hand didn''t stop. Almost as the snake got into the master''s mouth, he appeared in front of each other again. The sword in his hand was raised high, and the holy light on it was more and more shining. The Knights Templar''s verdict! The silver sword light seems to tear the whole world, even in the dark and dark field, it is also illuminated by the burst of holy light at this moment. In founder''s view, it was enough to wipe out the enemy in front of him. However, he did not succeed. The blade of duankong sword stopped in the air, and the destroyer stretched out his right hand to block the almost unstoppable sword. He looks up, stares at Fang Zheng coldly, then grins suddenly. At the same time, Fang Zheng saw a few firelights flash in the eyes of the destroyer. No! Completely out of the instinct of being killed hundreds of times in the black soul world, Fang Zheng withdrew his sword without hesitation, grabbed nimfu in his arms, and then rolled back quickly. At the same time, destroy the mage''s body and explode completely! At this moment, it seems that even the earth is shaking, and the huge flame is enveloping the whole altar, and the mushroom cloud is even more shocking. Founder even felt his ears buzzing. Fortunately, his body had been transformed by Zerg. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen. This damned son of a bitch will blow himself up if he doesn''t agree. What do you want? While cursing in secret, Fang Zheng raised his head, and then his eyes widened in surprise. On the altar, the destruction mage has disappeared. Instead, he is a monster with a head two meters high, female upper body and snake lower body. She has six arms, each with a sword and shield and other weapons. At the moment, the six armed snake demon is staring at Fang Zheng and nimfu coldly, without saying a word. Isn''t this the six armed snake Lord Bella! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Lord, master, be careful." Curled up in Fangzheng''s arms, nimfu looked at the six armed snake demon in horror. "Just now, I found that the statue is actually an energy storage device of the monster. It doesn''t have a real body yet And those evil believers originally planned to hold a ceremony to provide enough flesh and blood for it to revive. But now I have forcibly interrupted the ceremony... " Indeed, just as nimff said, Fang Zheng now found that the six armed snake demon''s expression was very ugly. She was staring at the little angel in her arms. It seemed as if she was going to swallow her up! It''s no wonder that Bella is so angry. When those damned brave teams tried to enlarge their moves, Bella found that the situation was not good. Therefore, when the goddess put full screen full map AOE attack, she used a devil''s secret method to transform herself into this curse statue. This is a kind of self seal. In this state, ordinary people simply can''t notice what''s wrong with the statue. Only those who have evil thoughts or have the power of hell can sense the power inside and act under their own influence. For Bella, hundreds of years but a flick, she is very patient. In fact, just as Bella thought, the church found her fragment on the day of destruction, and was eventually led here to start their plan to revive themselves. Bella didn''t even pay attention to the paladins who came later, because under her guidance, the destroyer had already quietly transformed the whole altar into a Dharma array. As long as they fight here, no matter who died, his soul and strength will become a tonic to nourish themselves. In fact, the six armed serpent Lord discovered her existence when NIMF approached Bella quietly, but she didn''t care because NIMF was so weak that Bella didn''t think the angel could threaten her at all. She even came up with nimfu''s idea. You know, even Bella didn''t expect that there would be an angel to take part in the battle, and it seems that this angel is still a child, not strong? Oh, what can I do? Is it tempting her to fall? Or the power to devour her? It''s hard to choose. Because of this, when NIMF reached out and put her hand on the statue, Bella never thought that she would have any threat. But the next moment, she was stunned. This little angel really doesn''t have much divine power, but Bella can keenly feel that almost as soon as she puts her hand on the statue, the little angel immediately invades her own array, and understands the operation principle of the whole array! Then, Bella was frightened to find that the other side did not hesitate to directly cut off their own array connection! Cut off!! What''s more, when the six armed snake Lord tried to fight back, NIMF, who was aware of the bad situation, even directly gathered the remaining power to give Bella a hard blow! It was like a magic girl who was pulled out and slapped in the face! Even the six armed snake Lord can''t bear it! She originally thought that this fragile little angel had no ability at all, but she didn''t expect that what was hidden under the appearance was actually a little lioness! This claw almost didn''t catch the six armed snake Lord. At this moment, the six armed snake Lord stares at nimfu fiercely, and she just wants to eat each other alive. If Fang Zheng hadn''t been invincible to nimfu before, she would have killed the angel and captured her power! But What puzzles the six armed snake LORD most is that this girl is clearly an angel. Why can''t she feel the holy power in each other? Even what she used to invade her own array was a force that the six armed snake Lord had never touched. But anyway, she''s dead! Feeling the angry eyes of the six armed snake Lord, NIMF trembled for a moment, but she was still an artificial angel, and immediately glared back without hesitation. "Master, the enemy''s strength is very weak at present. I suggest we take this opportunity to take her! She is only as strong as the big man the master knows Big guy? Stone? Hearing nimff''s words, Fang Zheng quickly concentrated his attention and looked at each other. Sure enough, although the six armed snake demon looked very powerful at the moment, her breath was almost the same level as stone''s, which made Fang Zheng feel relieved - meow, I thought I met a lich Lord again. Now I think there is no such thing Bad luck! But now it''s good to take advantage of the boss on the debuff to kill her nothing! "NIMF, destroy the altar!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Zheng also quickly glanced at the situation around him. The number of goblins in the air was decreasing, but he didn''t expect that group of Pegasus knights to help in a short time. And the mercenary behind him is even more dangerous. If it wasn''t for the treatment of fina, she would have been defeated.In a short period of time, the reinforcements could not help him. The old vampire bishop did not know where he had gone. He said that he would help him when necessary. Now Fangzheng has nothing to do but trust him. "I''ll hold the broken snake!" "Yes Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu nodded her head in a hurry. Then she looked at the six armed snake demon lord, and her body disappeared into the air. The little angel was not good at fighting, but her brain was very useful. Obviously, she also understood that the hidden self was more deterrent than the one who followed Fang Zheng. "Damn the pheasant! I will take off your wings and let you taste the real pain... " Looking at the disappeared nimfu, the six armed snake Lord yelled angrily. She widened her eyes and opened her arms to do something. But at the next moment, you Neng quickly gathered and grabbed the six armed snake Lord by the neck, forcing her to swallow the words behind. But even the power of you Neng only restrained the six armed snake demon for one second. Before Fang Zheng could attack again, the six armed snake demon screamed, and the invisible wave burst out beside her, breaking through the shackles of you Neng. But at this time, founder has also come to the six armed snake demon''s side, the sword in his hand directly stabbed the six armed snake demon''s heart. "Mortal, you successfully angered me!" Nonsense, I came to pull hatred! Hearing the scream of the six armed snake Lord, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, but his sword didn''t stop at all and continued to stab forward. However, the six armed snake devil''s reaction was also very fast. In the face of Fang Zheng''s attack, she leaned back directly and avoided Fang Zheng''s attack from an angle that was completely impossible for human beings. Then he saw the six armed snake demon move his arm, and founder saw several silver flashes, which seemed to attack him like slices of meat grinder. Shua Shua!! Fang Zheng is the first time to fight with the six armed snake demon, but in the dark spirit, he has already learned how to face those enemies who look very strange carefully. Therefore, after a miss, he quickly turned back and again opened the distance with the six armed snake demon. At the moment of Founder''s evacuation, six Dao Guang was involved in the shadow left by founder and cut it into pieces. How fast! Looking at the sword light flying in front of him, Fang Zheng also pinched a cold sweat. The six armed snake demon has six arms and six machetes. Fangzheng is not blind. Naturally, he knows that this must be the way of fighting. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the speed of the other party was so fast! He originally thought that the six armed snake demon had six arms and would show a gap when fighting. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that these six arms cooperated so skillfully, just like six people tried to kill themselves at the same time! If I had just stepped in the evening, I would have died on the spot. Did the damned six armed snake devil learn how to fight left and right? But I''m not easy to get into. Looking at the six armed snake demon in front of him, Fang Zheng clenched the broken sword in his hand. It''s not sure who will win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "Damn it Stone once again knocked over a screaming goblin, then turned his head and looked anxiously at the altar not far below. After seeing the figure of the six armed snake demon, stone''s face looked very gloomy. He doesn''t know what''s going on over there, but now it seems that it''s very bad! The six armed snake Lord seems to be alive! If you can, stone really wants to go down and fight each other. As a big knight, he has fought with the six armed snake devil several times. It was a vicious, cunning and insidious monster that ordinary Templars could not deal with. Even if it''s led by the knights, sometimes it''s fatal. Not only that, the six armed snake devil''s combat effectiveness is also very strong, although most of the time they are only responsible for the military division or commander, but this does not mean that the six armed snake devil''s combat effectiveness will be very low. On the contrary, they with six arms will appear very strong when facing any single enemy. As the enemy of the six armed snake demon, they will feel as if they were attacked by three people at the same time. If they are not careful, they may be cut into pieces by the six armed snake demon. And founder How long can he last alone? Thinking of this, stone glanced around, then he suddenly clipped the horse''s belly, then the flying horse under stone''s body hissed, and quickly took stone to the direction of the altar. "Squeak --!" But just as stone started, the goblins in front of him also screamed and opened their mouths. Soon, fireballs shot out of their mouths and flew towards stone. "Get out of here!" Facing the fireball, stone raised his sword and waved forward. The roaring wind pressure whirled around and directly swallowed the fireball released by the goblin. But the goblins obviously didn''t give up. Taking advantage of stone''s sword, the three goblins rushed at him from the front and the left and right sides. But before these goblins got close to him, stone''s huge sword suddenly took a circle in the air and cut the three goblins into two. But in just a few seconds, dozens of goblins have been coming from all directions, blocking stone''s way again. "Damn it Looking at the scene in front of him, stone also gritted his teeth. Then he quickly pulled the reins and jumped up again to avoid the attack of the goblins. Then he had to return to the ranks of the Pegasus knights. "Damn, if it''s on the ground..." Looking at the goblins in all directions, stone has no good idea for a while. If it''s on the ground, he may be able to kill these goblins easily with steady fighting, but the sky is a completely different battlefield. Although the Pegasus knights are also good at air combat, these goblins are not so bad. In fact, if it wasn''t for stone, the current order of Pegasus might have been defeated. "What on earth is that old man doing?" Looking down at the battlefield again, stone could not help complaining, and then he looked at the vague figure on the altar again. Boy, hold on! "Shua!" The light of the knife flashed in the air, and the six silver awns scattered from all directions like blooming flower buds, and then closed again, trying to completely smash the prey in front of us. But just before they closed, Fang Zheng suddenly rolled over to the side, and almost came out with the edge of the knife. On the contrary, they moved forward again as if they were poisonous snakes, closely following Fangzheng and stabbing again. In the face of the machete, Fang Zheng waved his broken sword, and soon a golden shield appeared in front of him, blocking the six armed snake demon''s pursuit. "Dangdangdangdangdangdang!" Six machetes almost cut down on the barrier of the holy light, and the barrier of the holy light, which was hit hard, finally exceeded the limit, and disappeared immediately after a few flashes. At the same time, Fang Zheng saw a snake tail as if it were a long whip, whistling toward him from the side. And he didn''t hesitate to jump into the air immediately, and dodged the blow. At this moment, Fang Zheng raised his hand and aimed at the six armed snake Lord in front of her. Seeing his action, the six armed snake Lord''s face changed slightly. She quickly took back her six arms and staggered them in front of her. At the same time, the power of Youneng burst out in an instant. "Boom!" The powerful power of you Neng was like a heavy hammer hitting on the six armed snake demon''s body. With the help of this recoil force, Fang Zheng turned over and fell to the ground, and then the broken sword in his hand waved forward again. But this time, what appeared on the body of duankong sword was not the dazzling holy light before, but the faint, hazy light. Seeing this sword, the six armed snake demon lord''s face suddenly changed. She ran back like lightning. At the same time, six machetes in her hand suddenly waved again, forcing Fangzheng to retreat again. "Cut..."Looking at the roaring sword light and sword shadow in front of him, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to withdraw his sword. Then when he stood up again, the Holy Light reappeared on Fang Zheng''s body. What''s the matter with this mortal? Bella stares at Fang Zheng with confusion and doubt in her eyes. At the beginning, she was really very angry. In the eyes of the six armed snake Lord, even if her strength was weakened for some reason, there was no pressure to deal with a mortal. The most powerful force of the six armed snake demon is that one is divided into three parts. That is to say, when a person is facing a six armed snake demon, he is actually facing the siege of three six armed snake demons with the same strength. Under such unexpected attacks, it is difficult for anyone to resist their own attacks. But what makes Bella puzzled is that there is only one person on the opposite side, but she also has a feeling that she seems to be fighting with three people. And it''s not like the six armed snake demon attacking at the same time, it''s more like a wheel fight! This makes Bella quite surprised. As a resident of the abyss, she is very sensitive to breath. So Bella can be sure that the young man''s breath is very strange, and sometimes he releases the sacred breath that makes Bella very disgusted and familiar. But sometimes his body exudes a terrible smell like the collection of countless beasts. What surprised Bella most is that she even feels a pure breath of the power of death from this young man! Isn''t this a Templar? Bella certainly did not expect that, in fact, she was fighting with three people. And this is also the way Fang Zheng has figured out to deal with the six armed snake demon. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Bella''s attack really made Fang Zheng feel at a loss. Even though he had been trained in the dark soul to dance with the unknown king with his eyes closed, he couldn''t help facing the six armed snake demon''s fighting ability like cheating. Because in the world of black soul, founder always tries his best to avoid being besieged. After all, in that world, once surrounded Cough, then there is no then. But soon, founder came up with a way to solve this problem. That''s the replacement soul stone! Now Fangzheng''s fighting is basically the same process, defense with [Alsace], long-range attack on [Carrigan], close to seize the opportunity to take [masayre] to chop her. Because founder found that although the skill itself has a cooling CD, there is no limit to changing the soul stone itself. In other words, as long as Fang Zheng is willing, he can spare his life to change the soul stone several times in a moment to launch the attack skills from each soul stone. This is also the reason why founder is barely able to block Bella''s attack. Of course, the most meritorious one is the soul stone of [masayre] that founder has drawn. [soul stone: massaire] [quality: Gold] [activation times: 5] [gain: the gap between life and death (has a certain chance to be immune to external attacks), and the sickle of soul (has a certain chance to cast a lethal attack on the enemy)] among the three soul stones currently held by founder, [massaire] is the most special one [Alsace] founder can be used at any time, and because of the "Royal cross swordsmanship", it has become the most used soul stone of founder. [Kerrigan] only when he is resident can he exert his most powerful power. On the contrary, after founder''s research, it is found that the soul stone of the angel of death will exert its greatest power only after it is activated! Although [Masaier] has also given founder two gains, these two gains really just look good, but they are not easy to use at all. [the gap between life and death] is nothing. It''s written that it''s a matter of probability. Founder can''t help it. What he has got now is the most elementary soul stone. He hasn''t had time to strengthen it. Of course, he can''t do the bug in the original version. As for the sickle, it''s a double-edged sword. Lethal strike sounds beautiful, but the trigger condition of a certain probability also makes it uncontrollable. In other words, founder must consider its own battlefield environment when equipping [masayre]. If he is facing a large group of enemies, it''s easy to say. But if it''s to compete with others, Fang Zheng had better put away the soul stone. Otherwise, it means that someone with good or bad luck triggers the death strike, and then directly That would be a big problem. But now, for founder, of course, he doesn''t have to worry about this problem. On the contrary, Bella is dragged into a dilemma by Fang Zheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Frankly speaking, if it''s single, then Bella is really not afraid of founder. This young man really has strange strength, and Bella also feels that he still has no cards. But what about that? As a subordinate of the demon king, Bella has seen countless demons and demons in the abyss. They are all equally cunning and insidious. But the problem is, it''s not a two person fight now! Bella did not forget that Fangzheng gave the little angel an order to destroy the altar. But for Bella, the altar must not be destroyed, because it is the most important part of her plan. In case the altar is destroyed, she will declare her plan to fail again. Although Bella has not tasted failure before, Bella still hopes to succeed in her first plan after she wakes up. Originally, Bella thought that she could easily kill the mortal in front of her, and then find out the angel. The other party was weak beyond her imagination. Although she had some strange skills in Bella''s eyes, in Bella''s eyes, the angel was nothing in terms of fighting. It''s only a matter of catching her by hand. But Bella didn''t expect that because of her mistake, she was held back by founder! Now the situation is that Bella doesn''t want to play, but founder won''t let her go. Bella''s strength is limited to the master level, so the gap between her and founder is not big. But this is not the most important, the important thing is that Bella feels the terrible breath of death from founder!! If it''s the light, or the weird beast breath, then Bella doesn''t care. But only the breath of death is different. Bella has a strong premonition that once she is hit by the breath, she is likely to die! You know, Bella doesn''t have a body now. Her body is reshaped by using the power of the destroyer''s sacrifice and her own soul. It''s not a separate body! In other words, if she died, then she really died! It is because of this that Bella hesitates in the face of Founder''s timing, and she finally revives. Naturally, it is not for people to kill herself again. But now the situation is not good for her. Although the little demons are still resisting the attack of the Pegasus knight, they are gradually stretched. If you can act now, you will kill those damned mercenaries first, and then But it''s no use thinking about it now. A bunch of losers! Looking at the evil believers who are blocked by the mercenaries, Bella is also angry. If the evil believers can kill the hindering mercenaries and come up to help, even if they can only delay for a few seconds, they will be able to get rid of themselves. But now, those heretics can''t help at all! And the angel, where on earth is she?!! Bella''s vigilant scan around, but can''t see NIMF''s shadow at all. If it is an ordinary angel, then Bella can easily grasp its position through the sacred breath. However, the sacred power of nimfu is almost as weak as none. Let alone that she is not as "aboveboard" as those angels in Bella''s memory. On the contrary, she is extremely treacherous. She thinks that the angel is hiding and waiting for the opportunity It makes Bella more depressed. Who are the angels and the demons! To be honest, Fang Zheng doesn''t know how Bella and the destroyer intend to open the gate, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his mission goal is very clear - destroy the altar! So if you don''t break the ground first, you must not run away! Therefore, Fang Zheng ordered nimfu to destroy the altar, while he restrained Bella. This is also the only thing he can do at present. The six armed snake Lord is not easy to deal with. If Fang Zheng does not open the soul stone, it is impossible to kill her. However, it is impossible for founder to open the soul stone under the current situation. After that, maybe the six armed snake Lord in front of him will change his master. So for a moment, there was a strange balance on the altar again. If you want to break this balance, either those cult followers break through the line of defense of the mercenary first, or the Pegasus Knight beat back the goblin''s attack first. , which side of the foreign aid is more awesome. And just as founder and Bella confront each other, NIMF also quietly comes to the core area of the altar. As the omnipotent angel of electronic warfare, nimfu''s ability in search and detection is first-class. In fact, when she intruded into the statue just now, nimfu immediately keenly noticed that there is a huge array hidden under the whole altar, and what is the relationship with the stone statue above. Unfortunately, before nimfu had time to explore, the stone statue opened the counterattack mode, which made her have to give up the search. But now "Sure enough, I still can''t understand it." Looking at the ghost symbol etched on the ground, NIMF frowns. If this dharma array is launched, then she can make a general judgment and guess through the energy fluctuation, the displacement of the space axis and so on. But now the Dharma array has not been launched, and nimfu herself has no knowledge of magic in the world, so she can only stare at the etched runes and Dharma array.But it doesn''t matter, because the order nimfu received from founder this time is not exploration, but destruction! Although nimff doesn''t know what the real function of the array is, it doesn''t prevent her from finding the core of the array. After all, the flow of energy is common, so it''s not difficult to find the core of the energy flow. Is that the one? Looking at the huge stone pillar in the center of the inner altar, NIMF frowned. Her combat effectiveness is not very strong. Strictly speaking, there is only one move nimfu can use to fight. But this move is enough to destroy! Thinking of this, nimfu opened her mouth, looked at the stone pillar in front of her, and took a deep breath. "Boom!" The sword is interlaced. Bella retreats quietly. The six machetes in her hand are still shining with silver brilliance. In front of her, Fang Zheng rolls up from the ground. His finely made clothes are now covered with dust. "What a mess." Looking at the square shape in front of her, Bella can''t help making sarcastic remarks. "Look at you, mortal. What''s the point of your persistence? Moreover, I can feel that you are not those brainwashed idiots. There is a dark quality hidden in your power... " "If you say" Im your weather! "At this time Maybe I''ll think about it... " Before the six armed snake demon finished speaking, Fang Zheng interrupted her with a sneer. Then Fang Zheng turned the broken sword in his hand and pointed to the enemy in front of him again. "I''m sorry, the prophecy says I''ll destroy the Sith, not join them. I should bring balance to the force, not fall into the dark "What? Sith? "The force?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the six armed snake demon was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, she showed a proud smile. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but It looks like you''ve failed. " "Mr. Fang Zheng, we can''t keep it!" At this time, the voice of fina anxiously came from behind founder. It''s obvious that the evil cult finally broke through the line of defense of the mercenaries and was marching towards the position of Founder! There is no way. After all, those mercenaries are limited in strength, and there are too many heretics on the ground. It''s not easy to stick to it by relying on geographical advantages. "Now, what else can you do?" A look at the sky, Bella showed a confident smile, Pegasus knights are still entangled by goblins, simply unable to free. And as long as those evil believers come here, they are sure to win! But what the six armed snake Demon Lord didn''t expect was that in the face of his own inquiry, Fang Zheng smirked and then put his sword on the ground. "Do you want to surrender?" "No, I mean..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the ground. "It''s over." "Boom --!" Fangzheng''s voice has not yet fallen, suddenly, a fierce explosion sounded, and then Bella was surprised to see that the altar under her feet began to collapse like a broken building block! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "Boom, boom, boom!" As soon as the cultists set foot on the altar, the whole altar began to roar. Then, they watched in horror as the ground under their feet began to collapse. Then, with a series of screams, all the people standing on the altar fell down with the broken stones. The altar is a high platform in the front of the square. From the style, we can see that it must be the creation of the abyss. But no one knows what the altar is for. However, as an altar, it perfectly embodies the standard style of all similar creations - high! At present, the altar is tens of meters high, and its appearance looks like a Mayan Pyramid. Because of this, when the whole altar began to collapse from the highest point, nothing could escape. This altar seems to be completely hollow. Because of this, the top of Fangzheng and six armed snake devil are the first to collapse. Then the stone slabs and pillars used to support them all around also collapsed rapidly. Looking from the high altitude, it was as if a big hole had suddenly opened in the ground, and the big hole was still spreading around! "It''s impossible! Why is it like this Feeling her rapid fall, Bella yelled in panic. Of course, she can guess that this is the ghost of the little angel, but what makes Bella confused is that the angel has no fighting power at all! And now this altar, even if it is a real angel, can never completely destroy it. You know, this altar survived in the light of the goddess. How could it be destroyed by an angel who has no fighting power?! Bella didn''t understand, but Fangzheng did. Frankly speaking, nimfu''s combat effectiveness is really low. If we really want to compare it with the upper limit, in founder''s opinion, nimfu is probably a little better than fina After all, the clergyman really assisted the shepherd and didn''t do anything. But it doesn''t mean that the little angel''s destructive power is less. In fact, just now, when Fang was fighting with Bella, he was also listening to NIMF''s report. In fact, at that time, founder''s heart did not have spectrum, after all, the little angel''s fighting power Forget it. I won''t say much about that. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that nimfu gave himself a surprise! She scanned the whole structure of the altar directly, and then deduced the most vulnerable pillar inside the altar! That is to say, this little angel is better than the last professional demolition blasting team! Sure enough, no matter what the world is, knowledge is power! Now Fangzheng is very glad that she has summoned nimfu. Although this little angel can''t help her fight in the front battlefield, her ability and knowledge are very useful. Take Bella in front of her, for example, if founder calls out other fighting angels, maybe she can only rush in and reach the altar. At that time, Bella might have been completely resurrected, and some other ghost things might have come out. I''m afraid the next bitter battle is inevitable. With nimfu, Fang Zheng not only easily escaped the search of those heretics outside, but even the little angel interrupted Bella''s plot at the critical moment, which led to the six armed snake devil being able to fight with himself in an incomplete form. If the whole process is compared to a boss strategy war in a sandbox game, then founder seems to sneak into the boss room with the help of divine team-mates, and conveniently gives the boss a completely weakened debuff. Not only that, but now the little angel also releases a site destruction to the boss! This team mate is so cute! Silently in the heart for the little angel point a praise, founder nature will not miss this opportunity. For Bella, the collapse of the altar was unexpected, but for Fang Zheng, he had been waiting for a long time! At the moment of the collapse of the ground, Fang Zheng''s body flashed and rushed towards the six armed snake Lord. This guy doesn''t have wings and can''t fly. Founder even foresees what she will do next! "Asshole!" Feel the wind behind the sword, Bella is also angry, she did not expect to be a mortal with a weak angel can no longer be weak to play. Now the altar has completely collapsed, and more importantly, the Falun hidden under the altar has been completely destroyed, which means that her plan has really failed!! "I''m going to kill you!" Although the six armed snake demon can''t fly, Bella hasn''t fought in the air either. She roars and turns around. At the same time, the six swords suddenly unfold backward and stabs Fangzheng quickly. At this moment, Bella''s killing intention is very strong, and she is also full of confidence. You know, on the ground before, this mortal barely escaped his attack by relying on the strange rolling in Bella''s eyes. But now he is in the air, and there is no place for him to roll. Therefore, Bella is very sure that this time, he will be able to break this hateful human into pieces! "Dang!" Sure enough, just as Bella thought, Fang Zheng didn''t choose to roll again to avoid his attack. Instead, he raised his broken sword and swept forward. The shining light of the sword cut through the darkness and formed a lightning, which blocked the attack of Bella''s two machetes. Then Fang Zheng''s body suddenly shook and jumped back with the help of the impact force. Then he saw that two machetes almost wiped his bangs and flashed by. If Fang Zheng had missed half a second, his head would be in Bella''s bag now.But that''s it!! Just as Fang Zheng dodges, the last two spatula lights emerge quietly like poisonous snakes in the dark, and wave to Fang Zheng again! This time, without the help, Fang Zheng, who was in the middle of the air, had no way to avoid the blow! And this is Bella''s killing move! "Go to hell! Mortals! " Looking at Fangzheng''s helpless appearance in the middle of the sky, Bella''s eyes are filled with ferocious and bloodthirsty joy. She can almost foresee the wonderful scene that the mortal in front of her will be cut off by her own blade, and then die! But to Bella''s surprise, fangzheng didn''t show surprise or fear as he thought. On the contrary, his straight body suddenly made a crouching posture at this moment. What is this for? "Boom, boom, boom!" At the moment when Fangzheng curled up, accompanied by a crash sound, a huge fragment of the floor almost fell down against Fangzheng''s body. If Fang Zheng didn''t curl up in time just now, I''m afraid Bella didn''t need to do it. He was directly killed by the fragment of the stone slab! But next, founder''s move surprised Bella! At the moment when the fragment of the floor passed him, Fang Zheng suddenly pushed his foot on the fragment, and then he speeded up, turned his sword into a dazzling silver, and passed through Bella''s interwoven sword net. Then the next moment, the sword with the breath of death pierced into the body of the six armed snake demon!! "Ah, ah, ah, ah With the penetration of the sword blade, Bella can''t help screaming, she can feel her life is rapidly passing. As a six armed snake demon, Bella has not dealt with undead. But she can clearly feel that the power of death penetrating into her body is totally different from the negative energy used by the undead. That''s real death!! "Let go of me!" For Bella, there has never been a better time for her to feel that death is so close to her. She even feels that the sickle of death has penetrated her body and is about to take away her only life!! At this moment, the fear of death completely enveloped Bella''s heart. She roared and struggled. She saw the snake tail suddenly swing by, trying to entangle the man in front of her. But what Bella didn''t expect was that just as her snake tail was winding up, Fang Zheng stepped on her body and then jumped back with his sword. And the six armed snake devil immediately accelerated to fall under founder''s foot, and then fell heavily to the ground. "Hoo..." On the ground, Fang Zheng let out a long breath. Now his eyes were in a mess. If you look around, there are rubble and bricks scattered all over the place. In front of him, the six armed snake devil collapsed to the ground. Her luck was not as good as Fangzheng. After falling on the ground, she was crushed by a huge gravel. Now she could only stare at Fangzheng, but she could do nothing. "How can it be? How could you avoid my attack? What did you do? " Bella doesn''t understand why Fang Zheng is able to avoid his attack again and again, and how he finally realizes all this? What did you do? Hearing Bella''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sighed and then reached out to touch his eyes. There is always more than one way to use time. To tell you the truth, after learning from stone, Fang Zheng has basically given up using his time to control the enemy. Unless he plans to play the tram or campus play, this move is really not worth the loss. What''s more, if some of his enemies play as pigs and eat tigers, then just the reaction force will be enough to make Fang Zheng drink a pot. But that doesn''t mean time has no other use. Since you can''t influence foreign things, you can influence yourself! Looking at the six armed snake demon spitting blood in front of him, Fang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth. Miss, do you know the future vision? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 As I said before, there are many ways to use time. Besides influencing the enemy, we can also influence ourselves. Fang Zheng didn''t care about the low pressure of Wei Gong''s Chieh Si. It was just the growth and deceleration of his own body. To put it bluntly, Wei Gong''s Chieh Si was the only person who had to rely on this method to fight. For Fang Zheng, his speed comparable to that of a flea beetle is enough to knock the kaishigu''s chiesi on the ground 100 times. Of course, it is still a question whether founder Yi, whose body has been adjusted by Zerg, will die or not, but it is absolutely not a question whether he can live or not. Then, for founder, there is only another way to manipulate time, which can make him benefit and weaken the enemy at the same time. Future vision. This is also the reason why Fang Zheng can avoid Bella''s attack in time every time. In addition to the Dodge skills he learned in the dark soul world, it is also because he uses the power of futuristic vision. Fang Zheng concentrated all his time ability in his left eye, so that he could see the future in a few seconds ahead of time. Just because of this, he can play as well as Bella until now. If Fang Zheng didn''t have the power of foretelling, if Bella wanted to run, he would have a headache. No, to tell you the truth, fangzheng''s head really hurts now. Looking at the six armed snake Demon Under the boulder, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and presses his forehead. He looks at the present with one eye and the future with the other. It''s cool to say, but it''s a headache to use it. Founder does not know whether the real future vision will be a headache, but at least after he has maintained the future vision for such a long time, he has already felt some pain in his skull. This is not only because of the use of ability, but also because founder needs to choose between the two scenes he sees. He does not regard the present as the future, nor the future as the present. Otherwise, this is not golden finger, but poison to kill people. But thanks to futuristic vision, founder was able to kill the six armed snake demon so easily Oh, wrong. Now she''s not dead, but in founder''s eyes, her death is just a matter of time. At the same time, nimfu also returned to founder''s side, showing her figure. She watched the six armed snake demon warily and hid behind founder carefully. "A mortal, an angel weaker than a demon, I will be defeated by you!" Bella stares at Fang Zheng fiercely and clenches her six arms into a fist. "But you don''t have to Ah, ah, ah Bella''s words have not finished, suddenly, a pillar of light from the sky, covering her, at the same time, the old Bishop''s voice reverberated in the ruins. "Devil, this is not your place. Accept your destiny!" With the roar of the old bishop, the pillar of light became more and more bright. At the same time, Fang Zheng saw countless dark bats fluttering out of the darkness, and then they gathered together. Then, the old bishop of the vampire came out of the bat group with a holy book in his hands. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment and finally said nothing. Vampires using the light There are so many slots that I don''t know what to say. "This time, you won''t have another chance to escape! Bella, purify in the holy light With the roar of the old bishop, the light beam spread rapidly. Then Fang Zheng saw that the six armed snake Lord''s face began to look ugly, and the shadow around her began to dissipate. But it was not important. The important thing was that with the shadow melting like snow, a small green snake appeared from it, hiding under the six armed snake Lord''s body, but now it was painful Unbearable to lean out of the body to crazy swing, at the same time, the snake''s mouth, also issued a sharp and angry howl. "You are so dirty playing with the holy light!" "Tut tut..." Looking at this scene, founder can''t help shaking his head. The six armed snake devil is really cunning. On the one hand, he pretends to be a boss and delays his time. On the other hand, he secretly plans to run away. This is the boss''s usual trick, but Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at the old bishop of the vampire. The old bishop seemed solemn and sacred under the light of the holy light at the moment, and he came face to face with an air of no anger. Well, if you change the white light into red light, it''s the Duke of the vampire, Count Dracula Fang Zheng really wanted to ask him if the old man was a big boss before he joined the temple. Otherwise, how could he be so familiar with the boss routine. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed. "No, go back!" "You have to pay for what you''ve done!" Before Fang Zheng''s words came down, he saw that the little green snake, who represented Bella''s body, suddenly roared. Then, Fang Zheng felt a dark breath burst out from the green snake, forming a semicircular dark barrier to spread out, stiffly blocking the holy light. At the same time, the bodies of the green snake and the six armed snake demon began to disappear, and then a larger virtual shadow of the six armed snake demon appeared."Bad!" Seeing this scene, the old Bishop''s face also changed greatly. He quickly raised his holy scripture, but at the next moment, with the sound of thunder, countless dark lightning suddenly appeared and bombed the surrounding ground. At the same time, the figure of the six armed snake devil also became bigger and bigger. Sure enough, the second stage transformation is the standard process configuration of boss war! In the face of this sudden lightning, Fang Zheng also quickly pulls nimfu, then raises his right hand, and quickly switches to the soul stone of [Kerry Gan] to expand the secretory energy shield. He didn''t know how powerful it was, but founder didn''t want to give it a try. After all, the earth that was split by the black lightning was enough to prove that these black lightning were not CG''s used to waste time in the transformation process! "No! She''s going to open the eyes of her soul At this moment, the old bishop was also shocked. He stepped back in a hurry and came to Fang Zheng''s side. He also hid in the energy barrier of Fang Zheng. Looking at the vampire bishop beside him, Fang Zheng turned his lips. "What is that? Do we have a way to deal with it? " "It''s hard!" Faced with Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the old bishop frowned. At this moment, the radiance of the Scripture in his hand has weakened a lot. Perhaps it is also because of this reason that the light column that originally bombarded the six armed snake demon has gradually darkened. "I''ve only heard about the third eye of the six armed snake Lord. It''s said that she had three eyes when the abyss was born. The third eye can let her absorb the power of her soul. Therefore, the six armed snake Lord always fights in the front line, because killing will make her more powerful! There are also rumors that the third eye is the soul of the six armed snake Lord Is not the real version of the experience to upgrade it? Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked at the six armed snake Lord in surprise. Is this elder sister also a passer-by? "None of you want to escape!" With Bella''s roar, Fang Zheng saw that all around were covered with blood, and the bodies of mercenaries and heretics scattered around suddenly became shriveled at this time. Their blood seemed to be squeezed by invisible forces, and they were absorbed together with their souls, and integrated with Bella''s illusion. And at this moment, she seems to be the God here! God of blood! "You will all die here, tremble in front of the pupil of my soul, and I will inhale your souls..." As he said this, the six armed serpent Lord slowly raised her hand to his forehead, while Fangzheng, nimfu and the old bishop were also dignified. It''s just that Fang Zheng''s expression is a little strange, because he has seen what is going to happen through future vision, just that future Have you not fully mastered your own abilities? At this time, the six armed snake Lord''s arm had been put in the center of his forehead, and then Her face suddenly changed. "Where is the pupil of my soul? Where''s my third eye? Why are you there? How do you... " Said here, Bella seems to be aware of something, surprised to look at the founder and others. At this moment, NIMF was holding a bright red ball in her hand - the same thing she had taken from the forehead of the broken statue. "That''s what you''re talking about?" Fang Zheng and the old bishop are not fools. Following Bella''s eyes, they immediately find the problem. "Give it back to me --!" Looking at this scene, Bella screamed, her body move, mixed with the blood of the raging waves, crazy toward the three people rushed over. But at the same time, the old bishop turned to look at the gem in nimff''s hand, and then roared. "Justice of the light!" With the roar of the old man, the Scripture in his hand suddenly burst into a shining ball of light. At the same time, the blood red gem in nimff''s hand seemed to notice something. It suddenly burst out a powerful force, trying to escape from the little angel''s hand and escape from the light ball. But at this time, fangzheng suddenly stretched out his hand, and the invisible power of Youneng restrained the gem. Then the ball of light flashed directly on the bright red gem. "No!" With this scream, the next moment, the oncoming Bella turned into a pool of blood, completely burst! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 "Cough..." Fang Zheng and nimfu''s faces are a bit ugly because of the strong smell of blood. Fortunately, with the complete destruction of the bright ruby under the holy light, the hapless six armed snake Lord seems to have no response at all. She has completely turned into a pool of blood and scattered everywhere. At present, she seems to have nothing else but the stench Something''s changed. "It''s over at last." Looking at the ruins, which had no movement in front of him, founder was also relieved. Before, he thought that this mission must be very difficult. Unexpectedly, it was surprisingly simple. Except that the six armed snake devil was a little bit troublesome, there were almost no other problems. Of course, it''s all because "Thanks to you, NIMF." As he spoke, Fang Zheng touched nimfu''s head beside him. And feel founder''s touch, nimfu showed a smile of peace of mind. "Nothing, master. That''s what I should do." "But then again..." Speaking of this, founder seems to have thought of something. "Where did you get that ruby?" "I took it from the debris when I was investigating. I wanted to give it to the owner, but it turned out that they..." As she said this, NIMF glared at the old bishop. I forgot. I''m very sorry, master "Don''t apologize. You''re the greatest hero this time." What Fang Zheng said was sincere. He did not expect that this weak and vulnerable little angel could play such a key role in such a dangerous task. She not only interrupted the six armed snake Lord''s resurrection ceremony in advance, but also destroyed the altar, even Bella''s so-called "he has a vague answer.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 After two days of searching, Fang Zheng and stone left together after confirming that there was no problem in the dark swamp. Of course, the most important thing is to use nimff''s search ability. After all, cherub''s black technology, which is produced by sinapus, is also super class in this respect. Riding on the Pegasus, they all came back to the temple exhausted. Unfortunately, the grand welcome ceremony that stone had expected didn''t appear. Only a few deities stationed in the temple came out to meet them. According to them, now the temple''s staff almost went out of the order fortress. Fortunately, due to the timely information, the situation of the order fortress is getting worse The situation has stabilized, at least don''t worry about being broken in a short time. "A peaceful life..." Sitting on the chair, looking at the scenery outside the window, founder also took a long breath. They are now in the temple, which is located in the headquarters of the Northern Alliance. Unlike the exquisite and beautiful architectural features of the star moon city, the temple buildings here are also full of the fierce and wild characteristics of the north. The more he understood the temple, the more he found that the organization was different from any religion in his mind. In his memory, no matter what religion, he always wanted to build his own church as if it had been printed in a mold. Not only that, but also he wanted his followers to be printed in a mold Well, from this point of view, in founder''s view, the so-called religion on earth is actually assembly line manufacturing factories, mass manufacturing puppet followers with the same ideas, mass manufacturing churches with the same styles, mass manufacturing uniforms with the same styles, mass manufacturing priests with the same sexuality And their doctrines are similar. However, it seems that this is not the case with the world''s temples, and their temples are not as much the same as Fang Zheng thought. On the contrary, the architecture of the northern Temple seems to be no different from those ordinary northern style buildings outside, that is, it is bigger and more eye-catching, and then hung a temple logo. If you look from the appearance, founder can not see that there is any blood relationship between this building and the temple of star moon city. I have to say that the temple did a good job in doing as the Romans do. But where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Looking at the scenery outside, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but squint his eyes and recall what Shi Dong said to himself before. "You should know that Knights have their own fiefdoms. Of course, knights only have such things. We knights can only be divided into a small town at most. But In order to "praise" your heroic sacrifice, the diocese is not too harsh, so they took Yinhua town as your knighthood. That place is an important road, convenient and rich in oil and water? Originally, according to the records, you have been "killed" and have no offspring, so you are "entrusted" by the diocese, but now you are back Hehe, you know what I mean Of course I understand. Founder was also a senior leader in his previous life. Naturally, he knew how embarrassing this was. It was like knowing that a programmer could not produce a game engine that met the requirements, but he still let him do it, and he publicly announced that he would become the chairman of the board when it was finished. In the end, the other party actually made it Do you want to be a leader? But that''s right. It''s normal for an organization to compete for power and profit. They all respect each other like guests It''s horrible! Perhaps for ordinary employees, a company with unity and harmony is the best. But for leaders, it would be boring if a group didn''t compete with each other. In fact, founder has more than once engaged in affairs between the planning group and the people''s group, and sometimes brought in the program group. Compared with forcing them to work hard, it is better to use this kind of competition to stimulate their sense of confrontation. After all, it''s the company that they hate when they force them to work, no matter the result is good or bad, but if it''s competition, they will just focus on their competitors and goals. What''s more, if there is a reward, there will be a penalty. This is a reasonable allocation of resources. Although the level of force in this world is much higher than that in founder''s world, there is no difference when it comes to personnel. Therefore, founder knows very well that his current situation is not good. On the one hand, in order to show their "magnanimity", the Episcopal Church granted itself a very wealthy town, but everyone knew that they were dead and had no children. Therefore, for the Episcopal Church, it was "left hand over right hand". On the one hand, he did not suffer losses, on the other hand, he showed that the diocese had "clear rewards and punishments". Of course, looking at Shi Dong''s pride in talking about it, Fang Zheng knows that he must have played an ignominious role in it. Although Shi Dong has been complaining to himself that "those old men don''t believe you are still alive", Fang Zheng can guess that Shi Dong deliberately induced such a result because he thought he could come back. Anyway, as long as he comes back, then the prizedom''s reward is still his! After all, other people don''t know his identity. Can stone not? Didn''t he see himself as the knight of the Holy Spirit for a long time? Now"What a headache..." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead. He was waiting for the Bishop''s order, although stone assured himself that there was no problem. But Fang Zhengke knows that things are not as simple as stone thought. Man is a kind of animal that pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages. Although Archbishop Karl also promised to help himself with some good words, the friendship of others is not enough. More importantly, founder himself also hesitated about the way ahead. Because founder didn''t particularly want to accept the award. For Shi Dong, this reward is a good thing, but Fang Zheng thinks more deeply. Because if he accepted the award, it would show that his relationship with the temple would be further developed. Of course, if Fang Zheng wants to be more straightforward, he is afraid that the temple will send him to death. This does not mean that the temple wants to eradicate the alien, or deliberately send itself to death. In fact, from the performance of Marte and stone, founder can see that the reason why they can reach the current position is not only their strength, but also their consciousness. The old-fashioned point is the consciousness of dedicating one''s life for the good life of the people and the preservation of order! In fact, it''s also a matter of course. If you want to join the organization and become a high-level person, you have to comply with the leadership of the organization, maintain the articles of association and contribute your strength to the organization. If Fang Zheng grew up in this world and accepted the humanistic education here, maybe he would really have this idea. But unfortunately Founder is an outsider! He doesn''t have the consciousness to die for the sake of the world. Maybe later, with the passing of time, he will gradually change his mind. But that''s definitely not now! What''s more, most of the people in the world are blonde and blue eyed. It seems that there is no nostalgia for the villagers. Therefore, compared with Shi Dong, Fang Zheng didn''t particularly want to accept the position and identity of the knight. He really didn''t like to sacrifice his life to save the order. But if you refuse, you will leave a bad impression on stone and Marte. After all, they have different values and live in different worlds. Of course, it''s founder''s own fault. If only he hadn''t joined the temple in order to hide his identity, now it''s like this Who is to blame? It must be Shichen''s fault! Silently cursed the guy who didn''t know where he was, Fang Zheng took back his thoughts again. Naturally, there are many ways. If everything goes well, you can achieve your goal yourself. Now he just doesn''t know what''s going on inside the diocese. If he thinks about it according to his own experience, um "Dong Dong." At this time, the knock on the door broke founder''s mind. He looked up at the gate. "Come in, please." "Click." The door opened, and then a nun came in. She saluted Fang Zheng respectfully, and then said. "Monsieur founder, the archbishop is waiting for you." "OK, I see. Thank you." Hearing this, Fang Zheng stood up and nodded to the nun with a smile. Then he looked out of the window - in the courtyard, NIMF was leaning against an evergreen tree, playing with the squirrel in her hand with a happy smile. That''s what a kid of this age should look like. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at the nun in front of him again. "Please lead the way." Maybe it''s because of the tense war on the front line. There are only three members of the Episcopal order who appear in front of Fang Zheng this time. One of them is Carl, the vampire bishop whom Fang Zheng has met before. The other two are a fat round face and a thin bamboo pole. Since they don''t plan to introduce themselves, don''t blame Fang Zheng for giving them the code name. Fang Zheng walked into the hall, came to the three people and saluted them. The three people also nodded. Then the thin bamboo pole picked up a piece of information in front of him and looked at it for a few minutes. Then he asked. "You are the apprentice guard Knight of star moon city, founder?" "Yes." Fang Zheng raised his head, answered and looked at the three. Bishop Carr is very calm, and his thin face is a little serious. Only the fat round face seems to be very friendly, but founder can be acutely aware of the hidden things under each other''s smile. With Founder''s experience, when a person smiles at you for no reason, he is either asking for help from you or hiding his true feelings. Think of here, founder heart smile. He''s got an idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "As a loyal Guardian Knight of the temple, you have accomplished your mission well." Thin bamboo pole is not slow to speak, the other two people still have no intention to speak. "The diocese has read bishop Carl''s report. You did a good job in the dark swamp this time. You not only discovered the conspiracy of those heretics for the first time, but also informed the temple in time, destroying their plan to reopen the gates of hell, let alone involving Bella..." Said here, the tone of thin bamboo pole just appeared a tiny invisible peace. Everything you do will always be remembered by order. " "My pleasure." When he heard thin bamboo''s words, Fang Zheng laughed in his heart, which is also his goal. After all, the reality is not a game, you open a task point in the past, you must also consider your own identity. Politics is always an indispensable part of people''s life, no matter in the laboratory, office or board of directors. If you don''t have the ability to be a person, you can make up for it by your outstanding talent. The reason why founder didn''t open the soul stone at that time was due to prudence on the one hand, and the internal factors of the temple on the other hand. If you want to return to the temple without investigation or suppression, you need to attract some people. Stone is of course his own backer, but people can''t hang on a crooked neck tree forever. This is another reason why Fang Zheng chose to wait for reinforcements. He knows very well that the more dangerous the task is, the more generous the reward will be. This is the same as the company''s key technology projects, the task is certainly difficult, but as long as you complete, as long as the boss is not blind or black sheep, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to the Department that has made significant contributions. And from the tone of fina and other temple soldiers, Fang Zheng can judge that opening the gate of hell must be a very terrible and important thing, so such a thing, with emotion and reason, must be dominated by the temple. This is another reason why Fang Zheng gave up Ping A and waited for reinforcements. The so-called share happiness, share difficulties. If Fang Zheng doesn''t say anything, he''ll take care of it. Although as a guard knight, everyone will automatically take the credit to Fang Zheng, it''s just Fang Zheng. To tell you the truth, in founder''s current status, we can''t act alone. It''s like catching a criminal. If you''re a passer-by and you find a fugitive, you''ll yell to catch him. If you catch him, you''ll be brave for a just cause. If you can''t catch him, you can only say that ordinary people don''t know business after all and won''t be too harsh. But if you are also a policeman, even a rookie who has just graduated, if you want to rush up so rashly, it doesn''t matter whether you catch it or not, criticism and inspection are inevitable. For example, why not contact the superior, why act without authorization, why not consider the surrounding environment Fang Zheng''s identity in the temple is similar to that of this police rookie. No matter what you do, you have to contact the organization first, and then give it to the organization to judge. In this way, the success of everyone is good, will not let people feel that you are a lone eater or grab merit. In case of failure, you don''t need to carry the black pot yourself. Collective decision is a treasure. If you have a pot, throw it up. Otherwise, what do you do as a board of directors? This is also the reason why the northern temple has a very good attitude at present. According to bishop Karl''s report, it is true that the main part of the temple was completed by founder, but their temple has also contributed to this cruel battle. Although there are not many more than 20 Pegasus knights, they have effectively restrained the enemy''s air forces. According to the credit, they can get a "four" at least. In this way, the score of the year-end assessment will certainly go up, and the northern temple will show itself among colleagues. But if founder did it alone, I''m afraid that even if he didn''t say anything on the surface, he would be upset in his heart. Do you finish everything by yourself when we are rubbish? When I went out the door in the future, people said, "I can''t see that your northern temple is a group of waste. Actually, a guard knight, oh, or an apprentice, will save you at last?" Where will their faces be at that time? As a result, founder''s benefits will decline and such a great hatred will be aroused in the northern temple. It is simply not worth the loss. As for now I''m afraid my reputation in the northern temple is friendly, if not respectful. "I think you already know that because of what you''ve done before, the archdiocese has given you the title of Grand Knight. And this time, you guard the glory of order in the dark swamp, eh... " Said here, thin bamboo rod pause, obviously some don''t know how to say. However, founder also understands why the other side is in a dilemma. Originally, according to the truth, exceptional promotion has been regarded as his own reward, but the problem is that his meow Episcopal Church has treated himself as a martyr, so this reward is not easy to do. With his identity and strength, he is certainly not enough to be a Knight Commander, but Fang Zheng''s success in destroying the six armed snake Lord Bella in the dark swamp and destroying the gate of hell array is certain. If so many people are watching, if you don''t reward anything, you will not be able to explain it.But the reward itself is very difficult, the reward is less, people think that others desperately help you, you give this reward to send the begging, it''s chilling. Given too much, founder''s age and qualifications are very embarrassing, which may cause the dissatisfaction of many old people. So the best way is "After the discussion of the diocese, we finally decided that the temple can meet all your requirements. If you have any requirements, just mention them. As the people and guardians of order, we will never be stingy of any reward." Look, the pot''s back. Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. It''s the same everywhere that profit exchange is put. Don''t look at what the other party says, you can ask for anything. But if Fang Zheng puts forward some unrealistic demands foolishly, it will be troublesome at that time. Even if the temple agrees to his conditions, I''m afraid it will also reduce the reputation of Fang Zheng. But if founder''s request is very simple, it is not very troublesome. Naturally, the temple will not be stingy. At the same time, there may be a commercial talk to let other people know Fang Zheng''s profound righteousness, hard work and plain living. The subtext is whether we don''t give him something better, or they want it. We can''t help it. Let go of all the responsibilities. What''s more, it''s business and profit exchange? I can''t play magic. I don''t understand swordsmanship, but in this respect That''s my field! Thinking of this, a bit of tangled and complicated expression appeared on the front of Fang. Then he hesitated for a moment, put his right hand on his chest, and bowed slightly to the three. "Thank you for the grace of the temple. In fact, I did only a little work. I''m really ashamed. I''m sorry, but I do have an invitation... " "Go ahead, please." "It''s like this." As he said this, Fang Zheng showed a somewhat embarrassed expression. "If I can, I hope to get some Lingjing..." "Lingjing?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, the three bishops were stunned. They obviously did not expect Fang Zheng to make such a request. Founder lowered his head and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Well, the exchange of interests is successful. I''ve told you what I want. How much I''ll give you depends on your conscience. After all, "some" is a very delicate word. A kilo is some, a kilo is some, a ton is some Do you have a good time? "There''s no problem, of course." And at this time, the fat round face finally spoke, he still looked at Fangzheng with a smile, but the tone was a little strange. "I''m just curious, founder knight. What do you want Lingjing to do? Are you going to learn magic? " Come on. Fang Zheng was relieved to hear the irony in his opponent''s mouth. Sure enough, if there is no villain on the stage to sing the opposite play, the play can''t go on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Exactly." Hearing the round fat face''s inquiry, Fang Zheng pretended to be very "straightforward" and nodded. "In this operation, I once fought with two mages by chance. I am very impressed by the magic they manipulate. I think that if you want to learn how to deal with magic, you must first understand the principle of magic. Therefore, I really intend to study magic... " "I see." Fang Zheng was interrupted by chubby face before he finished his words. His smile became more and more brilliant, while the thin bamboo pole beside him frowned and looked at chubby face with a look of discontent. As for bishop Carl, who was between them, his eyes were still slightly closed and he seemed to be asleep. "I heard Knight stone say that you have a very deep understanding of the holy light, and you can skillfully use the power of the holy light. Now you are going to learn magic. Do you think the holy light is inferior to magic? " "That''s not what I mean, bishop." When he heard the round face''s rhetorical question, Fang Zheng said that his face had changed slightly. "I think light and Magic have their own advantages in different fields. If we can learn this..." "I see what you mean." At this time, thin bamboo pole wanted to say something, but he just opened his mouth, fat round face once again grabbed in front of him and said. "It''s very rare for you to know that magic and light belong to the same power of order. I think your idea is very good. Well, I personally agree with your request, and I will let you enter the white tower of heaven to learn magic. Would you like to? " "Thank you, bishop!" Now, Fang Zheng really showed his happy expression and said thanks in a hurry. And next to the thin bamboo pole is with a pair of police saw the expression of the victim of fraud, looking at founder, then helplessly sigh. "What do you think?" Chubby round face was laughing more and more happily now. He turned his head and looked at bishop Carl and thin bamboo pole beside him. And thin bamboo is frowning, want to say something. But unfortunately, bishop Karl seemed to wake up at this time. He just looked at Fang Zheng quietly. After a moment, he nodded slightly. "Since I agree, then I have no opinion." "Me too." Maybe it''s because he''s been robbed of trying to speak for several times. At this moment, the thin bamboo pole is also in a state of depression. He shakes his head, looks at Fang Zheng, and then nods his head to agree. "So it''s decided." After getting the affirmative answer from the other two bishops, chubby round face looked at Fangzheng again with a smile. "The archdiocese has agreed to your request. Just in time, the investigating mages of tianzhibai tower are here. They will take you to tianzhibai tower to study. And the crystal you need, we''ll be ready. Now, you can leave. " "Thank you, bishop." Hearing the fat round face''s words, Fang Zheng, with a "excited" smile, saluted the three respectfully, and then turned to leave. When Fang Zheng left the hall, he could not help clenching his fist. It''s a success! Although the chubby round face smile is very amiable, founder is not good at it. After years of management, how can he not know what the other party is thinking? What is the most important thing for a company, an organization or a force? Ability and loyalty! After all, talent is always in the minority, but loyalty is the most important part of all organizational forces. Loyalty, not only refers to the loyalty to someone, but also whether both sides have common values, common interests and common goals. Because only these are the cornerstones of loyalty. It''s the same principle as an organization or a country. On the surface, chubby face is right. The temple is the guardian of order, and the holy light and magic are both part of order. So learning the holy light or magic, on the surface, is to serve the order, which is no different. But that''s what it''s used to cheat a three-year-old. If it''s really no different, why don''t the meditation temple and the white tower of heaven merge? Look at stone. The temple and the white tower didn''t beat the human brain out of the dog''s brain. And the reason why fat round face did so, founder is also very clear, as long as he agreed to his conditions, then it means that in the future, founder will never be promoted in the temple! To put it bluntly, founder, as an employee, does not identify with the corporate culture of the temple, and does not have enough sense of group belonging. At the same time, it disagrees with the superior leaders. For example, the company clearly plans to use all its resources to make a sequel to the fire FPS game, but you just think that the FPS game is going to lose money and you should make an RTS Which leader do you think will reuse such an employee? You''re lucky you didn''t get a chance to fire. On the other side of the white tower, they may pay special attention to founder at the beginning, but founder can be sure that they will not give themselves too much trust. After all, he is a temple man, and he is probably the only temple knight to learn magic. This kind of identity doomed that Founder could not be promoted to the high level of mage.For another person, the trick of fat round face is so insidious that one can''t stand out all his life. But for founder, it''s amazing! I love you so much, brother!! It''s an Oscar for best supporting actor, isn''t it? On the surface, though, weeds like founder will be disliked by both sides, the reason why they are disliked is that they are weeds. But when the grass becomes a towering tree, there is no question of whether it is abandoned. Fang Zheng didn''t want to be too close to the temple or the White Pagoda, so the identity of wu''er-tsai was the most suitable for him. Once something goes wrong, he can also abandon the temple and the white tower decisively, and even make enemies with them without any psychological burden. Otherwise, the so-called hand does not smile, people are so good to you, you do not return can not say it. Of course, founder also knows that the so-called fiefdom of his own must be out of the question. It''s impossible for the temple to give its territory to a knight to learn magic. Otherwise, what if those mages occupy the nest. But that''s good. He didn''t want the fiefdom. After all, I''m still waiting to open the replica crossing. When I go there for more than half a year, where can I deal with the affairs of the fiefdom? And long-term disappearances can also arouse people''s suspicion. It''s better to be free. Even if they disappear, it''s easy to explain, isn''t it? And just then, a voice came out. "Is that the decision you made?" Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng stopped. He turned his head and looked at the place where the sound came from. Bishop Carl walked slowly out of the shadow and looked at himself. "Bishop Carl." Founder was not surprised by the presence of bishop Karl. Before, when fighting with the six armed snake demon, he used several kinds of power continuously. At that time, bishop Carl must be around. Since Bella, the six armed snake demon, can feel her own breath, bishop Carl must have noticed it. "Can you tell me why you chose to leave the temple?" Obviously, founder is smart and Carl is not a fool. "I''m just an ordinary person." Hearing Carl''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sighed and then looked into the deep eyes of the old bishop. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t have the same consciousness as my tutor or knight Marte. During the battle that day, more than half of the mercenaries who went with me died. Although I knew that they all got the reward and pension, but I''m not really good at taking people to death. " "Every man should have the courage to face his responsibility." "Let you down, the world is too big, my hands are too small I''ve done my best just to protect the people I know. " "After all, you are young." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old bishop was silent for a moment. "Well, willfulness and persistence are the prerogatives of young people. Sometimes it''s not cowardice to escape. At least you can clearly realize the importance of responsibility. This is much better than those who are immersed in dreams but don''t understand the meaning of responsibility I have only one request. I hope you can stand on the position of order and never bow to chaos. " I''ll do my best. " "Good." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the old bishop showed a satisfied expression. Then he nodded, turned away and melted into the shadow again. "Don''t worry about white tower. I''ll let an old friend of mine take care of you Try to grow up, son. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 In the end, under the deliberate guidance of founder, the matter came to a successful conclusion. Chubby face felt that he had gone to Fangzheng, a "pure and upright" young man, and was not satisfied. Fang Zheng also alienated the relationship with the temple with the help of chubby face. Everyone is very satisfied with what they need. Therefore, every time I see the plump face bishop, founder is also a smiling look. And that chubby face is also quite warm, but I''m afraid that deep in my heart, I''m still laughing at Fang Zheng, a stupid idiot, who has cut off his way. But what''s the saying? Everyone has different happiness. On the contrary, stone was very angry after hearing about it, and he pulled Fang Zheng to go to the Episcopal Church to ask for an explanation. However, it was Fang Zheng''s good words that made Shi Dong give up the idea. As Fang Zheng expected, his fiefdom was gone. According to the order of the Episcopal Church, Fang Zheng was going to study in the white tower. During this period, the fiefdom naturally continued to be entrusted to the temple. Fang Zheng has long been psychologically prepared for this, which can be regarded as a habitual method. It''s like a carrot hanging in front of a mule, so-called "looking after the effect". If Fang Zheng finally "repents" in the white tower and thinks that the temple is better, then he can naturally obtain this territory again. But if Fang Zheng is "stubborn", then the fiefdom will be given away by the temple. But founder didn''t plan to do it, so he let them go. The situation on the other side of the order fortress has stabilized for the time being, but no more manpower is needed. And because it takes a while to raise Lingjing, founder takes Feina and nimfu out shopping. How can I let go of such a good thing as dating two cute girls! It''s a pity that neither the world nor NIMF, the little angel, seems to know what "dating" is, but it''s a pleasure to be able to play with founder. Therefore, they are also very happy to accept the invitation of founder, began to stroll in the city. The northern temple is located in the royal city of the Northern Alliance. It is a city built on the hillside. The overall style is also full of the strong and wild flavor of the northern tribes. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, he saw a unique snack in the north. It was a kind of snack that wild fruits were strung together with wooden branches, then dipped in sugar water, and then allowed to solidify in the cold wind. A bite down sour crisp, and with wild fruit sweet and a touch of cold, it is quite enjoyable. This immediately reminds founder of his own world of sugar gourd, immediately bought to enjoy some. Of course, he didn''t forget to give nimfu and fina a string, and they enjoyed themselves very much. "This is delicious." As she sipped, NIMF narrowed her eyes happily. Although NIMF is still wearing her strange clothes at the moment, it doesn''t cause much disturbance. Because founder has already ordered nimfu to hide her wings, the temple is nothing more. If there are rumors about angels outside, it is not a good thing for nimfu. In fact, up to now, few people know that Founder is accompanied by angels. The temple leaders may know something about it, but they obviously don''t seem to want to get involved in it. But that''s good. If these guys dare to do anything, then don''t blame Fang Zheng for turning his face. "If you want to eat more, it''s my treat." Looking at nimfu, Fang Zheng also touched her head with a smile, and said with pride that besides Ling Jing, there are also money rewards for this mission. If you say more or less, you will get 5000 gold coins, which is basically equivalent to founder getting the year-end bonus in his own world. It''s no problem to eat salted fish for a year. Although Fang Zheng said so, nimfu and fina are still a little embarrassed. In desperation, Fang Zheng had to do it himself. He bought nimfu a variety of snacks made in the north. As for phena, Fang Zheng gave her a silver jewelry made by a craftsman from the north as a gift. Although fina was a little embarrassed about this, she finally accepted it. Although the silver jewelry was more expensive, founder didn''t care, because it was not only a "date", but also a "farewell". "Have you really decided to leave here?" Standing at the gate of the northern capital, Fang Zheng is looking at the girl in front of him, and aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, fina nods in embarrassment. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, my tour is not over yet, so I have to go on." So it''s hard to predict. Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect that he had not left, but it was fina who left the temple first. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that after arriving at the northern temple, fina should stay here. After all, a cruise is a trial, not a marathon. Just like founder, as an apprentice guard knight, he was going to "go to the mountains and go to the countryside", but after he followed Shi Dong to clean up a handful of chaotic children, he met the requirements of advanced and transferred, so he became a "regular". Just because of this, in founder''s opinion, Feina should be similar. After all, the "gate of hell" incident just did not cause serious consequences, but it does not mean that it is not dangerous. As one of the members who prevent the gate of hell from reopening, isn''t it natural for fina to become an official?What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he went to find fina, he was surprised to find that the other party was going to pack up and leave, and everyone was fighting together, which could be regarded as a friend. So Fang Zheng decided to invite her out to eat and go shopping according to the customs of his hometown. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, you Do you really want to go to the white tower? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded his head when he heard the slightly worried question from fina. "I''m interested in the mysteries of magic, and To tell you the truth, I am a very lazy person. Magic seems to be able to help me reduce a lot of trouble. " "Hoo Hoo..." Hearing this, fina couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "That''s not true, Mr. Fang Zheng. Learning magic is more difficult than you think - even more difficult than magic. If you just want to be lazy, you will suffer?" "People make progress just because they want to be lazy." "Mr. Fang Zheng''s words are still so strange." Fina shook her head helplessly, then looked at nimfu with a smile on her face. "Well, I''m leaving, sister NIMF. Take care of yourself." In the face of fina''s words, NIMF nibbles at the "sugar gourd" and nods slightly in response. Looking at nimfu, fina smiles and looks at Fangzheng again. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m leaving. I hope everything goes well in Baita, and It''s better not to let sister nimfu''s identity be exposed. Although white tower is an order camp, they don''t respect angels as much as the temple. Some of them may have bad ideas about sister nimfu. Please be careful. " "Thank you for the reminder." In fact, founder also has such worries, but he is not particularly worried. After all, nimfu''s ability can almost be said to be the killer of mages. In the face of muscular paladins, she may not be able to, but in the face of those mages, as long as nimfu launches her "invasion field", it is basically a word - steady! Of course, it''s impossible to be arrogant blindly. Necessary preparations should be made. "Well, I''m going." "Have a good journey, Miss fina." "You too, Mr. Fang Zheng. The goddess will bless you." As she said this, fina saluted respectfully, then turned away. Fang Zheng just watched the figure of the maiden disappear in the crowd, and soon disappeared. Fang Zheng was silent for a moment as she left. Then he turned and touched nimfu''s head. "Let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Founder once heard such a saying. If you don''t get what you want, it''s not your bad luck, but you don''t have enough krypton. But now, founder deeply doubts the correctness of this sentence. Am I having bad luck these two days? " Looking at the dimensional code in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t even have the strength to sigh. The Spirit Crystal promised by the temple has been delivered. After transformation, founder has gained 5000 points of crystal energy. From this point of view, the temple does not pit him. And 5000 points of crystal energy can be converted into 1000 points according to the exchange rate of dimensional points. Ten times is enough for him to smoke. Of course, it is impossible for founder to exchange all the 5000 points of crystal energy into dimensional points. First, he spent 520 points of crystal energy to exchange "ring of soul", a necessary equipment for all local tyrant players, from the mall. Then, founder exchanged "necklace of destiny" and "eye of discovery". The function of "necklace of destiny" is to reduce the CD cooldown of soul stone skill by 10%, while "ring of soul" is to reduce the CD cooldown of soul stone skill by 10% The function of "eye of knowledge" is to identify the unidentified items. Although this function seems like a chicken, it''s actually quite useful. Because there is a probability of "item triggering" in the copy design of dimensional code, that is to say, when you get an unknown item, if you can identify it, it is possible to trigger a task. Of course, not every player can afford it, but it''s not absolute. This is because players can take items to find NPCs and then trigger missions. But in this way, it will take more time. It''s like in many games, players face the locked door. If you don''t have the key, you may have to go back to the gathering place to find NPC. Then NPC says you can help me and I can help you, and then gives the player a task. After the player completes the task, NPC will help you open the door. But if the player has the "unlock" skill, he will naturally omit this step and directly open the door. He is too lazy to waste time with NPC, isn''t he? These three krypton gold items do not affect the game balance in founder''s design, but they will reduce some time-consuming settings for local tyrants. Also known as the "three piece set of local tyrants" by founder As a result, when he finished exchanging these three kinds of crystal energy, only more than 2000 points were left in founder''s hand, which was converted into dimension points, that is, 420 dimension points, up to four tens. It''s been decades of hard work and a night before liberation. Which son of a bitch designed this damn exchange rate? Is conscience eaten by dogs? Oh, by the way, it seems to be me So I''m being cheated by myself? Founder helplessly looking at the hands of the soul stone, completely do not know what to say. He knows that he has designed a volatility in the system, which is easy to understand. A person can''t be ten even five treasures forever, so if he draws good things several times before, then the system will naturally lower the chance of drawing rare things next. It''s all about designers Forget it, I''m going to eat it with tears. Fang Zheng originally wanted to see if he could summon a soul stone of the legal system. After all, he was going to learn magic next. A soul stone of the legal system was more reliable. What depressed Fang Zheng was that he only drew a few pieces of soul stones, except for the strengthening stone and the charging stone, he only drew two bronze soul stones! What''s more, all his mews are assassins! I don''t know how to kill fajie!! "Ah..." Looking at the handsome man in white robe and the bald man in black suit, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, and then shut down the system. Forget it. I don''t have to smoke this month. I''d better wait for krypton gold company 10 next month. The bronze has come out. Is it still alive? "What''s the matter? Master Perhaps it is to detect that the expression of Fang Zheng is a little wrong. Nimfu next to him looks curiously and asks him. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, put out his hand with a smile and touched nimfu''s head. "Nothing. I just think I''m a bit unlucky." In these days with founder, the little angel no longer seems to be as formal as at the beginning, but becomes more lively. This is what Fang Zheng would like to see. After all, at the beginning, he couldn''t bear the look of the other party. Now he is more or less like a normal person. In fact, both bishop Karl and stone asked Fang Zheng several times. After all, no one is blind. An angel with a collar doesn''t bode well. But Fang Zheng can''t help it. He doesn''t know why nimfu thinks that collar is so important. No matter what Fang Zheng says, he doesn''t want to take it down. What else can Fang Zheng do? Just let her go? Another little angel''s tears in her eyes and pleading is too powerful for founder to control Cough Sin, sin Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but take another look at nimfu. As soon as he got on the carriage, he obediently stayed by and read a book. When Fang Zheng was curious, he took it with him. It turned out that it was mostly princesses and knights, or rich families and knights, or folk girls and knights Why is he a knight but a knight?Even if someone''s occupation is knight, riding is horse, not human! You can''t just take a ride with you. You have to have some dignity, don''t you? Of course, to throw away this layer of exotic fantasy skin, in founder''s opinion, that is to say, the exotic version of those girls'' novels, which is similar to the routine of the overbearing president, has been used for 100 times, and it''s not boring to use it for 100 times What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that nimfu would still like to read this kind of novel. I just hope I don''t teach this little angel badly. "Master, it''s time." "I see." Fang Zheng stood up and arranged his clothes. Today is the day when the tutor of the white tower of heaven comes to the temple. If there is no problem, then the other party should be his tutor. To be honest, the founder is also in a bit of a nervous mood. After all, in simultaneous interpreting, the wizard is a very eccentric and not easy to approach person. If the wizard is the same as rumor, it is a bit troublesome for founder. But anyway, now that the decision has been made, it must be carried out to the end. Although he was psychologically prepared, Fang Zheng was surprised when he saw the mage in front of him. "You are the paladin that the old immortal said he wanted to learn magic?" Sitting on the sofa is a man who is nearly two meters tall. He looks about 50 or 60 years old. His Mediterranean hairstyle combed backward is already snow-white. However, what shocked Fang Zheng even more was his physique. Although the old man was wearing a wizard''s robe, it was almost like a tights on his body. Even with the other person''s action, Fang Zheng could clearly see the six abdominal muscles outlined by the robe on his body Stop! This is the wizard?! Are you sure this isn''t the northern barbarian? "I''m Rex of the white tower of heaven." The mage, who called himself Rex, swung his hands, cocked his legs and gazed at Fang Zheng like a bell. "I didn''t expect that someone would let the paladin down and become a mage. What''s good about mages? A group of weak and incompetent things, even the road can not run! In addition to the ability to say a few incantations, put a spell, and almost waste! Why do you want to be a wizard? " This old gentleman, you are also a mage. Is that really OK? Fang Zheng felt that after he returned to this world, he went further and further. First he met a vampire who was shining with holy light, and now he met a wizard who looked like a barbarian "It''s like this..." Although the heart of the abdominal Fei, but founder or quickly organized the language in his heart, and then answered Rex''s question. "I have dealt with two mages in my previous task, so I want to explore the mystery of magic, and I want to learn and understand..." "What is there to understand?" Before Fang Zheng finished, Rex interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Master, it''s just a weak chicken who can send out some magic missiles, biubiubiu. Just rush to them and smash them! Smash the shield. These weak idiots are no different from salted fish. You can beat them as you want! " Hearing this, Fang Zheng took a silent look at Rex''s six abdominal muscles. This is not convincing at all. "Forget it. Anyway, you''re the one with the limp brain, not me. Don''t cry at that time. Besides, you may not be able to join the white tower." "What do you mean, please?" In the face of Rex''s words, founder brows a pick, it seems that there are inside information ah. "Bullshit, why ask?" Although Rex showed a very impatient expression, he still said. "Do you think the white tower of heaven is the welfare institution of the temple? Anyone can get in? That''s the holy land of mages! You, a Templar, don''t even know one of the magic runes, so you want to go to the white tower to learn? I''m afraid it''s not a loss of intelligence! Laozi is a big and small figure in the white tower. If you bring a mentally retarded student out, you will lose Laozi''s face! So I made an agreement with the temple. " "Agreement?" "That''s right." Speaking of this, Rex narrowed his eyes, and for the first time, the wizard''s cunning and sagacity appeared in his fierce face like a barbarian. "Frankly speaking, no one knows if you have a whim. After all, for a kid of your age, going to bed and eating are three minutes hot. Who knows how long you can last. So I will be responsible for teaching you here for a month! After a month, you must meet the minimum standard of the white tower of heaven! If you can''t reach it, then go back to the temple and be your knight. Don''t think about it any more. Do you understand? " I see. Looking at Rex in front of him, founder immediately grasped his meaning.It seems that the temple is still unwilling to give up on itself But when you think about it, it''s natural. Although Fang Zheng didn''t know what the minimum admission standard of tianzhibai pagoda was, he was able to make a general estimate by referring to the status of tianzhibai pagoda, which was basically the same as asking primary school students to take the Tsinghua university entrance examination. But, anyway, it''s always right to try. Besides, it can''t be true. After a month I can also try krypton gold gambling! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately made up his mind, and then he saluted Rex deeply. "I see, Mr. Rex. I''m willing to accept that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Rex is a man who works hard. That afternoon, he took Fang Zheng and nimfu out of the temple, and then came to a slightly shabby mage tower through the mage''s teleportation array. "From today on, you two will live here." Although the room in front of me looks a little shabby, at least it''s clean. And Rex obviously doesn''t care about these little things. He clapped his hands with satisfaction, and then directly took out a book which was almost as thick as the sea of words and threw it in front of founder. "Look at this first, and then practice. You can learn as much as you like. If you don''t understand it, please come to me upstairs. But remember, if I have a sign on my door, don''t come in, or I''ll be beaten into coke. You deserve your own misfortune and no one cares! " With these words, Rex turned and left Fangzheng and nimfu. "it seems that simultaneous interpreting is difficult. Fang Zheng picked up the book and looked out of the window. At the moment, the prosperous scene of Beidi capital is no longer out of the window. On the contrary, when you look around, there is a sea of forest and snow all around. You don''t need to know that the wizard tower must have been built in a deserted place Anyway, it''s the routine of mages. "Really, that guy dare to be rude to the host!" NIMF is obviously not as calm as Fang Zheng. If Fang Zheng hadn''t told her not to talk just now, I''m afraid the little angel would have jumped up and started with Rex. "It''s just a worm..." "Well, it''s no big deal." He picked up Cihai, and Fang Zheng read it, then sat down on a chair beside him. Rex made it very clear that there is only one month. If he can''t get Rex''s recognition in this month, then he can''t enter the white tower, which means that he has to return to the temple Fang Zheng didn''t want to. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the temple. Both sides knew it well, so he almost put it out. If you go back, do you want your face? For the sake of face, he can''t miss this opportunity! Thinking of this, founder immediately began to carefully read the "sea of words" in front of him, while nimfu looked at founder, thought for a while, and then sat on another chair not far behind him, just watching the man in front of him. Although Rex has a hard tongue, he seems to have a good idea of teaching. After reading the preface, Fang Zheng found that this book is almost a guide to magic. According to the book, Fang Zheng finally understood how the mage used the power of soul to fight. Unlike melee classes such as knights that directly attach soul power to weapons or use it to attack, the greatest use of a mage''s soul power is to condense magic runes. According to the introduction to magic, there are 69 magic runes in the world, and the nature of these magic runes is a bit similar to the periodic table. Each Rune has different attributes and meanings. The process of a mage releasing a magic spell is actually that they condense the magic runes with their own soul power, combine them into a spell, and then release them Cheng. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, this is a bit like the combination of xiaoxiaole and spelling. If the magic rune is compared to a square of different colors, what the mage does is to arrange it into a combination of the same attributes, and then eliminate it in one breath. As we all know, the more squares you eliminate in one go, the higher the score you get. Similarly, the more magic runes a mage resonates with, the greater the power of magic. However, this does not mean that you can play as much as you want with ease. On the contrary, if you use the power of soul to condense magic runes directly, the duration of each rune is quite limited, almost only a few seconds. This also means that the mage must construct the magic spell with the fastest speed and the most fluent posture and way in these seconds. Otherwise, after a long time, the whole basic model of the spell will collapse and the power will flow back. Or the spell will fail directly and cannot be used at all. So Fang Zheng finally understood why Charles could cast so fast when he was fighting himself But also, if the mage releases a spell slowly to death, he will be killed. In addition, there are also the characteristics of magic, the characteristics of magic faction All in all, as a popular magic book, this book is quite qualified. So founder did not hesitate to put into the study of magic. Fortunately, with the help of the reorganized body of Zerg, founder can be said to be full of energy. Even if he stayed up for three days and three nights, he would not feel any tired. Let alone nimfu, who said that their artificial angels have their own source of motivation and don''t need rest and sleep. Although this book is really complicated, Fang Zheng spent two days reading it thoroughly. Then he came to the space where Rex was at the top of the tower and knocked on the door. Soon, Rex''s voice came from inside."The door is unlocked. Come in." "Excuse me." As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened the door and walked into the room. Rex was sitting on the chair, staring at the boiling flask in front of him. Seeing Fang Zheng coming in, Rex glanced at him and said. "What''s the matter? I don''t want to learn? If you don''t want to learn, you can go. There''s no spare time for you to waste. I''ll just go back and talk to the old immortal "Well, Mr. Rex..." Hearing Rex''s words, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes and took out the book Rex had given him before. "I''ve almost mastered all the contents of this book. I''d like to ask what to do next..." "What?" But before Fang Zheng finished, Rex came over with a look of mockery and surprise. "You''ve got it? I said, boy, do you think it''s just a book, you just need to memorize the contents? It''s not the temple. It''s used to brainwash people. You know, the mage is... " But Rex didn''t finish his words and stopped. He stared at Fangzheng in front of him - to be exact, the ball of light floating in Fangzheng''s hand. This is a zero level spell, light. For Rex, this spell is not unusual. In fact, any apprentice can master it. But the problem is Now it''s founder who cast this spell! And he has been learning magic for less than three days!! "A light? It seems that you are working hard But However, before Rex finished speaking, he saw Fangzheng''s fingers gently. At the next moment, a white ray full of cold air suddenly shot out of his fingertips and hit the nearby table, freezing the candlestick in the frost. Frozen rays! Seeing this scene, Rex was stunned. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, Rex slowly looked at Fangzheng and asked. "How many level zero tricks have you learned?" "I''ve learned it all." That''s why Fang Zheng came to find Rex. After all, in his opinion, the things in this book are just beginners, and the spells recorded above are all tricks of the lowest level - these things have little killing power, not even magic. Next, I should be able to learn some real magic. But Fang Zheng was surprised that Rex''s face was not good-looking, which made him worried. Did you behave so stupid before? After all, Fang Zheng is the first time to contact magic. Naturally, he is more cautious. Although it took him only one day to figure out the contents, for the sake of safety, Fang Zheng asked nimfu to help him review it again. He thought there was nothing left out before he came to find Rex, but look at him Did you do something wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Is it really your first time to learn magic Rex stares at Fang Zheng fiercely now, just like a starving wolf eating people, and Fang Zheng nods. "Of course, Mr. Rex." Cheat the ghost!! Looking at the founder in front of him, Rex really wants to slap him in the face. You know, although he doesn''t think this young man has any potential, as a teacher, he naturally has to teach with all his heart. Although the relationship between the White Pagoda and the temple is not very good, what we should do is to do well. The "textbook" he gave founder is a primary textbook that all mages in the country of magic guide will learn. But Generally speaking, it takes a year for those mages to master the contents at the fastest time!! You''ve mastered it in two days, and then you come here and ask me what to do next? Rex has never met a brilliant mage. There are holy spirit knights and divine dependents in the temple. There are similar mages in the temple. After all, both sides believe in the goddess of order. But Rex has never seen anyone who can master the whole magic foundation in just two days! Oh, by the way, the boy hasn''t chanted the mantra just now, he still uses the magic silent hair!! Compared with Rex, founder is very calm. It''s not his intention to pretend. After the test of modern education, founder is looking at these things, and there is no difficulty. The so-called magic Rune as the periodic table of elements to recite on the line, ah, the college entrance examination when we are not so killed out? As for the mantra? I don''t believe it can be more difficult than C + +, which is from the beginning to the end? Actually, it''s quite simple. Maybe the mantra is really difficult for ordinary people, but for founder, his code didn''t die in it. How could it be difficult for him to get the mantra which is countless times simpler than the code? Not even a circular reference and destructor, just a text Xiaole, what''s the difficulty? As for silent casting Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t know the principle of silent casting, but after reading the whole textbook, he also understood the meaning. After all, a word or a word is easier to pronounce and memorize if you read it out. Therefore, the reason why mages chant magic is not that they really need to chant, but that they can strengthen their memory in this way, and at the same time, they can use the power of the soul to outline the runes. But for Fang Zheng, who has a perfect body, his memory is not much worse than those so-called absolute memories. Therefore, he doesn''t need to sing at all, and can quickly use the power of his soul to outline magic runes in his mind and release magic. Unfortunately, Fang Zheng wanted nimfu to learn magic by the way, but nimfu couldn''t do it at all. Strangely enough, NIMF can control by invading other people''s spells. But she couldn''t release a zero level trick herself. Of course, this has nothing to do with the IQ of the little guy. As an artificial angel, NIMF is really unforgettable, but she just can''t release magic, which is very embarrassing. Rex looked at Fang Zheng with complicated complexion, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The white tower is similar to the temple, and anyone who wants to enter it has to go through a thorough investigation. So they also got the information about founder from the temple. According to the information, the young man was a poor aristocrat, and his strength was pretty good. But before that, there had never been any evidence that he could do magic, only the old man said something about the characteristics of this young man Is there such a goddess in this world? Of course, according to founder world''s words, Rex''s inner thought translates into "open hang open so big, do other players want to mix? Don''t think you can do whatever you want with GM in your lap! Everyone wants to eat chicken After a brief shock, Rex felt anger and excitement. The reason of anger is that such a good magic seedling was delayed by the old immortals in the temple! And the excitement is that he may witness the emergence of a legend! Hey, I don''t know where this kid can go? Thinking of this, Rex narrowed his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then he stood up and looked at Fangzheng. "Well, now that you''ve passed the basic test, it''s time to choose your own specialization faction." As far as founder is concerned, he really doesn''t know anything about the world''s magic. However, after some "evil remedy", founder finally understands the formation of the world''s magic. In the main world, magic is divided into eight systems. Protection system, incantation system, prophecy system, enchantment system, plastic energy system, magic system, necromancer system, change system. Protection, as its name suggests, is a magic system specialized in protection and isolation. If you want to say that, then the protection system is the strongest shield in the magic, which is used to protect the mage from damage and isolate the existence of the enemy.According to the understanding of Founder world, incantation system is more like a kind of summoner. The essence of the incantation system is to use magic to summon all kinds of things and creatures to fight through different dimensional space. Compared with other factions, prophecy is a kind of "harmless" magic faction. Although prophecy can''t let people completely and completely control their own destiny, it can remind the caster where to appear or what is about to happen. Sometimes just a omen or an inspiration is enough to change the whole war situation. As an alternative of the magic faction, enchantment faction is a kind of faction that looks very evil in founder, because the essence of enchantment faction is to influence and distort the spirit and will of others through the power of arcane, which is a kind of magic that is specially used for spirit and soul. Well It has to be said that when Fang Zheng saw this faction magic, he immediately appeared in his mind the harmonious existence of "hypnosis o school" and "O mother brainwashing". Plastic energy is naturally, needless to say, the famous five fireballs cult, which manipulates the power of elements to destroy everything. If the shield system is the strongest shield of a mage, the plastic energy system is the sharpest spear of a mage. The most powerful magic used to create tsunamis and tornadoes are easy, and ordinary people have no way to resist them. But the most irresistible enemy of man is always himself. Because of this, magic is one of the eight magic schools. It transforms your will by creating the most frightening scene in your heart through illusion. On the surface, there seems to be little difference between magic and enchantment, but in fact it is not. If enchantment is compared to "hypnosis", then magic is more like "training" in founder. Hypnosis may be cracked one day, but when a person automatically transforms his will in illusion, it is difficult to go back to the past. Necromancery is a profession with bones and soul, needless to say. Just to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the white pagoda itself does not prohibit the existence of the necromancer faction. Although stone once told him that the temple could never allow that kind of thing to play with and manipulate the soul of the dead to happen. But for Rex, he obviously has a different story. "Those grave digging bastards are just calling out other people''s souls to trade. They are not as evil as the idiots in the temple say!" So founder immediately understood the difference in values between the white tower and the temple. As the last change faction among the eight factions, they focus on the word change. They can change the nature of any object through the power of arcane magic. Whether it''s turning wood into steel, or turning man into a chicken, it''s all in their mind. Even advanced changers can change the weather and terrain of the whole area. From a certain point of view Change is much more reliable than artificial rainfall. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng wants to learn all the eight factions, but unfortunately, Rex does not intend to give him this opportunity. "Don''t dream, boy! According to the white tower''s rules, a mage can only specialize in one spell and practice up to three at the same time! Everything else will be banned! You have to make your own choice! " Should we choose four of the eight factions and ban them? This is to force the death of selection difficulty! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "So, you''ve decided?" Looking at the square in front of him, Rex frowned. "Specialize in incantation, and then practice prophecy, protection and energy shaping?" "Yes." Fang Zheng nodded his head, which was his conclusion after careful consideration. It is necessary to be proficient in the incantation system. Considering that it is possible to summon different soul stones in the future, Fang Zheng''s identity of the incantation system is easier to explain. According to his understanding of the prophecy system, some of the spells can also achieve the same effect as the time ability. In this way, founder can be said to be a double bonus, and nothing is empty. As for protection and plastic energy, Fang Zheng finally decided to choose. After all, what he lacks now is the means to protect magic and long-range attacks. Although Fang Zheng, a magic faction of AVI, is also itchy about magic and enchantment, he still thinks that small life is important after thinking about it for a long time. On her own terms, no woman does not have, and will not be able to soak her sister in this way. Besides, she is still a paladin. A Templar to learn to manipulate other people''s will and thinking of the magic, I''m afraid not to discredit the temple ah. This is also one of Fang Zheng''s considerations in choosing a faction. He is not an unknown rookie, but a knight of the temple, or a great knight. Although it''s enough for a knight to enter the white tower to learn magic, if founder chooses such factions as necromancer, enchantment and magic, it''s hard to make people feel that the temple itself likes to do such things What''s more, it will only reduce stone''s favor for them, which is not worth the loss. It was for this reason that Fang Zheng gave up the three factions. As for the change faction Well, although it is also very powerful, for founder, the change department is far more useful than the other four departments, so he finally gave up the magic of the change department. "Indeed, it''s very suitable for you to specialize in incantation. I heard that the little girl around you was also called by you Maybe you have this ability in your blood As he spoke, Rex reached out and touched the table. Then he picked out some books and threw them over. "Here you are. It''s the basis of protection, Incantation and plastic energy. You can see it for yourself. It''s the same. If you can''t understand it, ask me. As for prophecy, come straight to me. " "For you?" "That''s right." As he said this, Rex put his hands around him and stared at Fang Zheng. "Lao Tzu is the tutor of prophecy department, don''t you believe it?" Frankly, I don''t believe it. Fang Zheng looked at Rex''s muscles in silence and had nothing to say. "Excuse me..." Why did you choose prophecy? " "Isn''t that bullshit?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Rex sniffed. "Of course, it''s convenient to fight. You see, I''ll beat others down before they do it. Isn''t that the way to win? I think you have great potential, too. Work hard! " What you said is very reasonable. Founder put away his books and retreated in silence. A muscular prophecy tutor Well, the image of the wizard in his robe has been completely destroyed. Back in the room, Fang Zheng said hello to nimfu, and then began to study her magic again. This time, it''s a real spell. Compared with the previous tricks that were useless except lighting lights and freezing fresh meat, what Fangzheng saw now was what a mage would use when he entered the room. First of all, what he needs to learn is the most basic and important magic of the incantation system. Summon alien creatures. This spell is not difficult. After all, what Rex gives Fangzheng is elementary school textbooks, so it is impossible for him to summon a Yanmo out. After some research, Fang Zheng finally understood the characteristics and principles of the incantation system. To put it bluntly, the magic of the incantation system is basically to use the power of the soul to send a post in the multi universe forum. After seeing the post, the alien creatures who are willing to take the task will reply in it, and then be sent to the summoner. Of course, in return, the summoner has to meet their demands. According to the textbook, these alien creatures have different requirements. If they are good creatures, they just want to protect more lives and fight against evil, or they just want to go to other worlds for a long time. If it is an evil creature, it may be more interested in revenge, killing and destruction. As for the strength of summoned creatures, it is calculated according to the caster''s own strength. Just as founder has just started, he can only post in the first level area, and what he posts are the weakest creatures. And wait for Fang Zheng to go further and further on this road, his "authority" will also be higher and higher, and then you can enter other plates to post.For example, secondary area, tertiary area, or paradise area, hell area, alien area, etc is not only that, but if founder is strong enough, he can set his own "post" to add the essence or add what is red or red, so as to attract the attention of those who have powerful power. Of course, there is a price to pay for this. But then Seeing this, Fang Zheng suddenly remembered something. What about the calling creatures in the dimensional code? "NIMF." "Master? What can I do for you Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, nimfu, who is watching Revenge of the knight, looks up curiously and looks at Fang Zheng. "Why are you called?" "Well? Master, have I done anything wrong? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu was obviously a little nervous. She quickly put down her book and stood up to ask uneasily. Seeing the little angel''s nervous appearance, founder also waved his hand. "No, you misunderstood me. I was studying the summoning of the world. Then I suddenly remembered that you were also summoned by me, so I wanted to ask How did you get here? " "Well..." Listen to Fang Zheng say is not to dislike oneself, nimfu is finally relieved, then she closed her eyes, thought for a long time, this just began to say. "Actually, I don''t know much about..." "Oh?" "I just remember that I was in sinapus before, and then It seems that something happened, and then I was called to the world by your master. But what happened, I am not very clear, I only know that master, you are my master, you call me " " then you Don''t you feel dissatisfied? " "No, master!" Hearing this, NIMF shook her head hard. "I think it''s very good here. To be honest, I was worried at the beginning, but now I think the world is also good, at least better than the world I live in..." Said here, nimfu did not go on, and founder did not ask. The complex tone of the little angel can tell that the world she lives in doesn''t seem so wonderful. At least for the little angel. "I''m sorry, it seems to remind you of something bad." "Nothing, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu looks up and smiles. "The master is really gentle. There is no such feeling in sinapus. We artificial angels are just weapons made, and we all It''s nothing. " "Yes." Looking at nimfu''s expression, Fang Zheng nodded and did not continue to entangle on this topic. Since NIMF is not willing to say it, she doesn''t intend to get to the bottom of it. Next, for founder, the most important thing is to study and learn these spells. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 In the following days, Fang Zheng stayed in the mage tower all the time, learning those spells as fast as he could. Although he is also very clear that speed is not achieved, but for the moment, high-profile show strength is the best way to let white tower to improve their attention. Otherwise, once Baita thinks that he has no cultivation value, founder will face the choice of returning to the temple again. Because of this, founder is also not the slightest sense of self concealment, learning every magic with the fastest speed. Looking at the growth speed of founder, Rex has no strength to sigh. Although he has long expected that Founder must have a high talent, but the progress of the other side is too fast. It''s only half a month since he taught Fang Zheng to learn magic, but Fang Zheng has completely mastered level 4 magic. Considering that he is learning four magic factions at the same time, it can be described as abnormal growth speed. You know, even the mages in the white tower can''t reach this point without more than ten years of accumulation and learning. And what makes Rex spit blood more is What the other side shows is not just his talent in magic learning. To tell you the truth, every time he sees founder, Rex has the feeling that he has lived with a dog for decades. It doesn''t feel good at all. And that''s why founder is standing here at the moment, "although I have adjusted your progress as much as possible, to tell you the truth, I think you have exceeded the limit I can imagine. However, this is not enough. The mage is not a nerd. You just learn level 9 magic. If you don''t have enough experience, it''s useless. So next, I want you to go to a place. It can be said that it''s the mage''s arena. At present, your knowledge is not bad, only your experience is missing. So I suggest you go there and have a good fight with those mages, and practice your skills How to do it? Someone will tell you. By the way, I''ve prepared the wizard''s robe and magic wand for you. Take off your ridiculous clothes before you go. It''s not a noble dance or a banquet. If you dress like this, you won''t be invited to dance with a young lady! " "Is that it?" Wearing a white robe and holding a staff, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the space in front of him. After being driven into the teleport by Rex, he was teleported to this strange space. Looking around, everything seems to be suspended in the air. Founder can see the floating stone slabs, the huge square in front of him, and the circles that move automatically like elevators. He turned his head and looked around. He could see the pure white clouds hanging around. But strangely, although it was extremely bright, there was no sign of the sun. Not only that, when Fang Zheng looked down, he could not see the ground. This is the semiplane? After this period of mending, founder has learned some basic knowledge of the mage, one of which is that the mage likes to use half plane to solve problems. After all, hemiplane is a method often used by mages. It is said that some powerful mages can even open up a hemiplane space as large as half a country. As far as founder is concerned, this is no different. "The space axis here is very fine. There are traces of artificial adjustment. Master, I think this space should be artificially made." At this time, nimfu, who followed founder, also said that it was strange to say that the little guy was very outstanding in this aspect, but he couldn''t use any magic. This is also why people can''t understand. "Let''s go." Looking around, Fang Zheng steps forward. He is located on a small platform with a closed stone gate at the back, and some strange and mysterious symbol is carved on the door. But founder knew that it was Rex''s symbol That''s why he''s here now. With nimfu, Fang Zheng stepped onto a silver disc in front of the platform. After activating it with the power of the soul, the silver disc automatically took the two people flying towards the central square. The whole process looks like a scene in a science fiction movie, and even founder can''t help admiring it. But NIMF doesn''t have any special expression. Maybe in her world, it''s not a great thing. The silver disc carries Fang Zheng and nimfu to a corner of the sky square. Just as the disc stops, Fang Zheng sees an invisible servant composed of runes floating to his side. "Hello, master. You are "of course there is no problem." After living in this world for such a long time, Fang Zheng almost understood the rhythm of "signature plus ID card copy", so he skillfully took the scroll and quill from the other party, first signed his own name, then took out the star pattern and covered the place where the scroll was signed, only to see a flash of brilliance, the next moment, a strange star This is how the pattern appears on it. "Mr. Fang Zheng from thunder tower Your number is 876. The first competition will start in two minutes. Please be ready. Your minion can stay on the disc and watch closely. Of course, you can ask her to join the fight. The rules of the game are very simple. No matter what way you use, you can decide whether your opponent will win or lose. Either the opponent will surrender directly, or the opponent will lose consciousness. Don''t worry about harming the safety of other participants. Any spell that causes physical and mental damage will be strictly limited in power, so don''t worry. ""All right." After listening to the invisible servant, Fang Zheng nodded. Now he had heard the cheers from the square, the explosion caused by the collision of spells and similar sounds. Obviously, from the situation here, it can be seen that those mages are not the role of gentlemen. Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, the disc under his feet floated again and flew to the other side. Then founder saw his disc quietly fall into a small round Arena - it is about half the size of a football field, like the Colosseum of ancient Rome. On both sides of the auditorium, there were few people. Fang Zheng raised his head and saw a man in a red robe, looking at him seriously. "It''s time to go up the ladder." While muttering to himself, founder walked down the disc, and then stood at the position specified by the cursor. Then a wall of light emerged behind him, isolating Fang Zheng and nimfu. Then a voice appeared in the middle of the arena. "The game begins." As soon as the words came to an end, Fang Zheng saw the mage in red on the opposite side start to raise his staff and recite the mantra. The staff in his hand began to emit dazzling red light, and the voice of the mage in red chanting the mantra became louder and louder in the arena. Soon, the bright red barrier appeared beside him, forming a solid shield Until the mage in red finished his first spell, Fang Zheng stood there without any response. Seeing this scene, the mage in red showed a proud smile on his face. As a regular guest of the arena, he certainly knows that many novice mages will have this kind of performance at the beginning when they come here. They are just like those brags who are stupid and don''t know how to fight at all. The battle between mages is not as savage as soldiers, and the collision of wisdom is the main theme here. Now it seems that this young man is the same. Let''s teach him the basic knowledge here! Thinking of this, the red mage''s hands began to dance, and once again began to mobilize the power of his soul to create runes. At this time, he saw the young man with black hair raise his staff and point at himself. Hum, I''m really a rookie. I don''t sing or practice magic. I just rely on "Pop." However, the idea in the red mage''s mind has not finished. The element shield in front of him is like a bubble, which is completely broken. Then several flashes appear in front of the red mage''s eyes. The whistling magic missile mercilessly passes through the broken magic barrier and blows the red mage out heavily. How is that possible?! Feeling the burning pain on his body, the mage in red was surprised and widened his eyes. But before he got up, the voice reappeared. "No. 812 was defeated and No. 876 was promoted to 812." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 As for Rex, the sky arena is really a good training place for founder. According to Rex, the entire sky arena is divided into three areas, junior, intermediate and senior. Among them, there are ten divisions for the junior, five divisions for the intermediate and only one division for the senior. In founder''s view, this is very similar to the server in online games. Now founder is in the last "novice server" at the primary level. In this partition, most of them are apprentices who have just entered the white tower, while the intermediate level are regular mages who have left their apprentices. As for the senior level, they are the special performances of powerful mages. Although founder often heard that there is a saying that "there are no useless spells, only useless mages", it is not the case. Only when you use some of them in actual combat, will you find their advantages and disadvantages, so as to make a choice with your own fighting style. Although Fang Zheng chose to specialize in incantation, he cunningly chose the prophecy system as the initial means of fighting, because the magic of prophecy system can just set off with Fang Zheng''s time ability and play the effect together. Among the prophecy spells, founder''s three favorite spells are level 1 clear defense, level 2 detect invisibility and level 4 suppress good luck. "Clear defense" is a kind of magic that allows the caster to understand the special defense function of the target. It''s very useful for founder, the Templar Knight and mage. It''s like detection in the game. When you encounter an enemy with unknown attributes, you can detect it and throw it. First you know the attributes of the target, and then you attack against his weakness. This is also the general routine of the game, and now, founder has obviously used this routine in his own battle. It''s natural to see through invisibility. Although founder can use Zerg senses to perceive things acutely, the invisibility of mages is not so simple. In addition, many mages like to attack only after they are invincible. Therefore, it''s very useful for founder to see through invisibility. As for restraining good fortune, it can be said that it is founder''s evil taste. The effect of restraining good luck is very simple, that is, to suppress the target''s luck effect to the lowest point within a certain period of time, and his every action will get the most unfortunate result. Because this is not an "attack", it is more regarded as a kind of existence like "Curse" and "blessing", so few mages will give targeted protection to themselves at the beginning. As a result, many mage challengers somehow sprained their feet, fell flat, or simply recited the wrong mantra in front of founder, leading to a magic backlash So now the basic process for founder to fight with other mages is to first use "future view" to check whether the opponent starts to attack or defend, and then start casting spells against them. Then either defend the opponent''s magic, or directly break the opponent''s defense, and then raise your hand to pass a secondary magic missile storm. Basically, the other side has already raised their hands to surrender. If there is someone who would rather die than surrender, Fang Zheng will directly step out and kick the other side away. Is he still a Templar, and is he no better at melee than a mage? With the rising ranking of founder in the sky arena, many mages gradually know the existence of such a number one character, and founder has become the focus of discussion among many mage contestants. The reason is very simple, because in the eyes of other mages, this challenger is really weird. Due to the double bonus of "time stop" and "future view", every time founder starts a spell, it is almost instantaneous. In addition, no one has ever seen founder sing. Therefore, in the eyes of many mages, founder has mastered the two super skills of "instant spell" and "silent spell". But these are all skills that senior mages are qualified to master. However, founder has never cast more than level 4 spells in the arena. Moreover, what makes other mages feel incredible is that every time a battle starts, this young mage can perfectly counter the opponent''s magic, whether it''s attack or defense. Although the prophecy system does have such magic as "clear defense" and "defeat the enemy first", according to the rules of the sky arena, everyone must fight before the battle starts Then release the spell to fight. That is to say, if founder and his opponent start to cast a spell at the same time, then founder must cast a spell to break the opponent''s first spell. That''s interesting. More importantly, up to now, founder''s record in the sky arena has always been invincible! Wow, how can this be tolerated? A little mage who didn''t know where he came from has won all the battles up to now? Many of the participants in the sky arena are senior apprentices of the white tower. Of course, they know that this young man is not a member of the white tower, but This also can''t let him hang up the members of the white tower to fight! You know, every battle of Founder is almost a second kill. How can these mages accept this? Can we say that they are all weak chickens, and each other can solve it casually? In fact, it has something to do with Founder''s fighting style. After studying magic, Fang Zheng found that if a mage is compared to a gun, then magic is a bullet. Among them, the ordinary bullet with damage, the armor piercing bullet that can penetrate, and the incendiary bullet that can penetrate a wide range of AOE. In theory, the mage can fire bullets indefinitely until they get stuck or overheat. But in fact, each mage''s "burden" is limited. Just like special forces, you can''t carry countless bullets to fight. Before each battle, you must be able to select only a few cartridges, which is also the "preparation work" for the mage to get up every day. He needs to consider what kind of battle he is facing today, so as to decide whether to prepare more ordinary bullets, armor piercing bullets or incendiary bullets.After all, the human body has an upper limit. Through the battle in the sky arena, founder found that almost all mages have a problem, that is, they like to make themselves invincible first, then attack each other slowly and steadily, and then win. It''s like in the movie, the protagonist and the boss shoot each other, but the bullets are all finished, and neither side of the hair is hurt. Then the two sides scuffle together. Finally, the protagonist grabs a pistol and gives the boss a fatal blow Who is playing like this in reality! If most mages are compared to machine gunners, Fang Zheng is a sniper. It''s his creed to get away quietly with a fatal blow. It''s not his style at all to throw a bullet at a flying dog. Because of this, every time founder''s battle ended so fast that the mages who watched the battle could not react. "No. 652 was defeated and No. 684 was promoted to No. 652." "It seems that the little brother has won again." Looking at Fang Zheng, who turned away from the arena, a mage sitting in the audience said with a smile that he had fiery red hair and combed back meticulously. He was clearly a young man, but it gave people a very mature feeling. Then the red haired mage turned his head and looked at his companions. "It''s said that he came out of the tower of thunder. It seems that the tutor has successors." "But he is not the apprentice of white tower." Hearing what the red haired mage said, a black haired mage with glasses was sitting beside him. He snorted and looked at Fang Zheng''s back. "Just a wild mage, it''s good to be able to come to this step But we can only stop here. This is the hunting ground of white tower apprentice. We are not here to be hunted. " "Oh?" The red haired mage looked at his companion curiously. "I don''t think so. Are you going to end it yourself?" "Of course." As he said this, the master of glasses stood up. "I will use my power to tell him who is the hunter and who is the prey." Looking at the master of glasses turning to leave, the master of red hair turned his lips. "Well, the boy is still so proud, but..." Said here, red hair mage showed a smile of satisfaction. "Now that I''ve met a new killer, let me see what the little mage has." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Almost. Looking at the ranking in front of him, founder picked the next eyebrow. The sky arena doesn''t let you challenge one by one according to the ranking order. It just gives you a member within the general range. For example, if founder is currently ranked No. 652, then his opponent is in one of the 600-650 sequences. As long as you can beat the other side, founder can get the other side''s ranking, and the defeated person will automatically drop one place. Since Fang Zheng entered the sky arena, he has defeated more than 40 apprentices. Of course, these apprentices are too useless. At least Fang Zheng compared them with Charles and the destroyer in his heart. He felt that they were too far from each other. Now founder only hopes to meet some powerful mages after upgrading the ranking. "Ding Dong." At this time, a clear bell sounded, and then a sound appeared in founder''s ear. "But before that, he has to take a bite out of his heart!! Thinking of this, the man with glasses no longer intends to retain his strength. He reaches out his hand and gently wipes it on his ring. At the next moment, two groups of flashes suddenly erupt. Then, two white wolves, who are as tall as a war horse, walk out of the light. They stare at Fangzheng and roar angrily. I didn''t expect that I was still in the same trade. Looking at the two summoned white wolves, Fang Zheng was also surprised. But soon, he sighed. It''s almost time to be more serious. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng threw away his staff. Then silently took out the broken empty sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Looking at Fang Zheng taking out a sword, everyone was stunned. Isn''t this painting style right? Some of them have also seen the battles before founder. They all solved problems with several spells. But now facing this man with glasses, why does he still have a sword? What''s more, how can you cast a spell with a sword? "Give it to me!! Kill him! " At this moment, the man with glasses didn''t think so much. He pointed to Fang Zheng and roared. He saw two white wolves rushing towards the target. And then, the amazing thing happened. In the face of the two white wolves coming towards him, Fang Zheng didn''t mean to escape. On the contrary, they saw a flash of light and shadow in front of them. The next moment, accompanied by a roaring crackle, the two white wolves flew back directly. In the wailing sound, they turned into two white lights and disappeared in the air. At the same time, founder''s figure has appeared in front of the glasses man! "How is that possible?" Looking at his biggest trump card was turned over by the other side, the glasses man was also stunned. When he reacted, he saw that the sharp blade in Fangzheng''s hand had already split down towards him! Wait, don''t be afraid. I have a magic shield. He can''t However, before the glasses man made a response, he saw Fang Zheng raise his left hand to point at him, and then his magic shield broke. Then, the dazzling sword light seemed to hit the glasses man''s chest like a heavy hammer. With a scream, the glasses man was hit by the holy light and fell heavily out of the court. Fang Zheng took back the sword silently and then turned to leave. For a moment, the whole arena fell into a strange silence, and the onlookers were stunned. Looking at Fang Zheng''s disappearing figure, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. In particular, master Baita in the audience was just surprised at first, but after tasting it, everyone was scared!! "How powerful the man is A sorceress clenched the staff in her hand and gazed solemnly at Fangzheng''s back. "His sword just now is as good as my father''s!" "How can it be? Your father is a master swordsman. Does he have the power of a master swordsman? " Hearing what the woman said, another male mage beside her shook his head. "But even if he has this kind of swordsmanship, what does it mean? We have never been afraid of those soldiers for hundreds of years, haven''t we? " "But you forget that he''s still a wizard And he can do both silent and instant spells! Now I don''t know what department he specializes in, but I''m sure there must be a protection department in it! " "What does that mean..." No way Hearing the female mage''s retort, the man beside him subconsciously wanted to say something, but soon he suddenly trembled, and the whole person began to shake. The Department of protection specializes in protection and prohibition. But the so-called do not know how to kill, how to save people. How to break the magic barrier? Who knows better than the people in the protection department?! Of course, the general protection system is not empty. After all, casting takes time. The process of spell counteraction is also a process of observation and duel. But in the face of founder, who can cast instant and silent spells at the same time, and also has super close combat ability, what should they do? You know, there are so many protective spells in the world, and there are only a few to protect against physical attacks, but they are magic shield, stone skin and protective blade. When a mage confronts with each other, he has to make a guess. However, if one of the mages has incomparable physical combat power, it means that the other must be prepared for the magic protection against physical attacks. But these are not important, the important thing is, once they do so, then it is equal to the other party to seize a point! The reason why mages are powerful is that their magic skills are changeable and mysterious to outsiders. But once they are seen through, it''s much easier to deal with them. Once again, Fang Zheng came from the thunder tower, and these mages were scared to pee! Is this man really the student of the devil muscle man? Wait If you remember correctly, the mentor of thunder tower seems to be specialized in Prophecy!! It''s unreasonable!!! There are not many fools in Baita''s mages. After thinking about it, they all turn black. Although the prophecy department seems to have no combat effectiveness on the surface, it''s the mages of any other faction that most don''t want to meet. After all, all mages are very clear, as long as used properly, there is no secret in front of the prophecy mages. And this young man is transmitted through the transmission array of the thunder tower, so he will definitely prophesy the magic, and also have the protection system, plus his super combat strength It''s just like the African prairie. Originally, everyone was enjoying the ecological cycle. As a result, a tiger came and could fly?!Do you give other animals a way to live or not?! Founder this sword down, the unfortunate glasses man is no one tube, but the whole sky arena began to jump up. And the next few days, for these mages, it was like the end of the day. Meet each other, are a face of bitterness. "I heard you were beaten by the wild mage, too?" "Ah I didn''t expect that the wild mage was so fast. I just released a shield! As a result, he rushed up... " "Break your shield?" "No? He cut me down with a sword and my shield! " "Ah?" "I can''t help it. I didn''t specialize in the protection department. I thought Who knows... " "Well, you''re not bad. The former plastic energy system is miserable! He tried to spit blood and immediately sent out a ball of acid. As a result... " "What happened?" "As a result, the wild mage gave himself an elemental immunity And then I can''t bear to see it... " "How''s Maka of the change department? I heard that he was also against the wild mage? " "Don''t mention it. He really learned the prophecy department. Maka''s magic didn''t work for him at all, but he was cut down with a sword." "And you? I remember that you are also a prophecy department! The prophecy system is different from the prophecy system. How can it be five to five? " "You said it!! I''m a true prophet, but I can''t keep up with his speed. I just sensed his attack position, and his fist came to me! Look at my eyes, they are still dark blue and purple now!! But bit, the necromancer, is likely to teach him a lesson. I heard that the wild mage is going to fight bit soon "This is also true. The wild mage is powerful and fast. I''m afraid only the necromancer system can cure him! As long as we summon a group of dead army, no matter how powerful he is, we can''t help it. " "No, no!" "What''s the matter?" "The wild mage He, he''s a Templar "What? What did you say? " "Just now bit fought with him. Bit called out a group of undead troops, and then he was killed by a holy light of the wild mage!" Does this give us a way to live?!! This is a wizard killer! " For a moment, the whole sky arena was full of chickens and dogs. Unfortunately, these mages had learned magic for most of their lives, but they never met founder who didn''t play according to the principle of cards. It''s not that there is no such thing as magic and martial arts, but it''s just as if not everyone can be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but what can be proficient must be genius. It''s probably the first time for a mage like Fang Zheng who can do magic and play holy light in close combat. Of course, if you meet female mages, founder will save some face for them. Let''s show them some magic. Those who can become apprentices of white tower are not stupid. They surrender and admit defeat when they know that nothing can be done. But when you meet the male mage Fang Zheng, you don''t need to show gentlemanly demeanor. If you raise the broken sword, it''s a random chop. If you can stop it, you deserve it. At the beginning, some mages were willing to fight against Fang Zheng, but later many people gave up and surrendered as soon as they came on the stage, especially the deathless system. When they saw Fang Zheng, they turned around and ran. Although the sky arena can not die, but a holy light purification down, the pain is also my heart ah! The undead is different from the summoned creature. After the summoned creature is killed in the main world, it will be seriously injured and return to its own world for treatment for a period of time. But if the undead is dead, it will be over! And still be purified by the holy light, this is the rhythm of death can not be saved! Regular necromancers are not allowed to play with their souls, so their duties are more similar to those of Taoists in many urban fantasy novels. They go all over the mountains to find wronged souls, and then negotiate terms. Of course, if you want to be successful, you will be able to accept this evil spirit for your own use. It can be imagined that when the necromancer saw Fang Zheng, his heart and liver trembled. No one can bear the blow that the helper he worked hard to get was sent back to his hometown by a holy light to get married. The unfortunate boy is still lying in bed, vomiting three liters of blood every day. Goddess of order, please be merciful and accept this evil!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 The white tower mage in the sky arena was tossed about, and founder was satisfied to get what he wanted. But unfortunately, the result is not wonderful for him. "How? NIMF "Yes, master, in today''s battle, master, you were controlled 18 times by the enchantment mage, and fell into magic seven times. The shortest time to break free is one second, and the longest is five seconds." "It''s not good..." Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng frowned, folded his hands and began to think. If founder has any troublesome enemies in the sky arena, the mages of enchantment and magic department are the most troublesome ones for founder. Magic is good, prophecy is restrained magic, in front of the reality, all magic is invisible. However, the enchantment system is different. Various kinds of mental operation spells emerge one after another, which makes founder complain endlessly. Fortunately, most of the enchantment mages he meets now are of low level and use low-level spells such as lethargy. But even so, Fang Zheng was frightened. For the first time, he found that no matter how powerful his fighting skills, magic and perfect body, his mind was still so fragile. Even a small enchant mage can influence it. What''s more disturbing to founder is that there are many very strange and terrible skills in the enchantment system. For example, he once saw a spell called "merciful bondage" in the book, and the function of this spell is very simple - that is to force a creature to fight in a more merciful way, without poisoning, causing no fatal damage, and making no fatal attack on the target without threat At that time, when Fang Zheng saw this, he was cold from the beginning to the end. This he meow simply forces boss to set up flag!! Founder is almost sure that this spell effect is enough to explain the death cause of more than 99% boss in various worlds. When the enchantment system reaches its peak, there are even such terrible magic as "weaving memory", "invading the mind" and "ordering death". Fang Zheng is not willing to test whether he can resist the power of these magic. Unfortunately, when founder asked Rex about this, the other side also said that there were few ways to really fight against enchantment. "Like prophecy, enchantment is not suitable for frontal combat. But no one can avoid the future represented by prophecy, and so is the enchantment system. Human will and soul are always the most complex and unpredictable. People are eager to escape fate and change the future, but they will eventually find that everything they do is a part of fate. And the will and spirit are the same, people always want to escape, change, and ultimately their own "But no one is sure whether it''s from the outside or from the inside." For Fangzheng''s refutation, Rex just kept silent for a long time, and finally gave him such an answer. "Does it make sense? After all, it''s all you know. " According to Rex, for enchantment magic, either rely on their own strong willpower to break away, or wear magic equipment that can be immune to mind control. The latter is not available at present, while the former After several days of fighting, founder did not have much confidence. He felt that he should be very strong, but now founder has no such confidence. Fortunately, with NIMF by his side, the artificial angel can''t dream, and is immune to all mental systems and illusions. Therefore, founder can break free in time every time. Of course, this is inseparable from his complete trust in nimfu. But Fang Zheng was very worried. What if he met a more powerful mage in the enchantment department? This level of mage''s method is relatively simple, but Fang Zheng has seen many novels, animated movies and games. Of course, he knows how easy it is to destroy a person from the depth of his will. Now he can trust NIMF without reservation, but what if someone deliberately targets him and gives him a hint? This simple and crude method of sleeping and immobilization is easily resisted by the will, but the subtle hint is the most terrible. What if founder no longer trusts his Summoner? Or what if he doesn''t believe in himself? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng felt worried. He was not afraid of ten thousand. He once felt very strong. After all, he was killed hundreds of times in the world of black soul, and even looked indifferent to death. What''s so terrible? But now it seems that I am not as strong as I thought. Rex doesn''t have a good suggestion for this, because a qualified prophet will never let himself be controlled or influenced by enchanted mages. This is also the mutual restraint of various magic factions. Enchantment can affect people''s spirit and will, but prophecy can sense danger ahead of time and avoid it. Everyone depends on their own means. The one who is not good at learning skills deserves to be unlucky. However, Rex also agreed that Founder should exercise his spirit and will. After all, for the mage, firm will is essential. Especially the master of prophecy."The future is not immutable, nor is it an established destiny. What is revealed in the network of destiny is not a fact, it may also be a psychedelic dream. How to see through the fog of fate, everything is in your heart, too fragile can not become a prophet, this is your only way, just try to do it "Master, are you really ready?" "Yes." In the face of nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he reached out and touched the little angel''s head. "During this period, please take care of it. If there is anything, please record it and let me know." "All right, no problem, master." Hearing founder''s order, nimfu smiles and nods. "I hope you can come back safely." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Speaking of this, founder once again opened the dimensional code. World teleportation is still cooling, but free world teleportation can be used. In the previous three free worlds of "mind", "technology" and "body", founder only went to the black soul world of "technology", and he has not been to the other two worlds. Now, however, founder has decided to open a new copy of the free world. "Heart". "Skill" exercises founder''s skill, so "heart" should be to exercise soul and soul. I just don''t know what kind of world I will go to this time. Looking at the dimensional code in front of us, founder is also beating a drum in his heart. It''s no wonder that from founder''s point of view, any world that is related to "mind" and "will" is not easy to be associated with. Physical pain can be tolerated, but the effect of pain on the soul is the real suffering. Even founder is not sure if he can solve it smoothly. But, after all, this is the way he chose. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes became more resolute. He looked at nimfu standing beside him again, and then patted the button hard. At the next moment, the dimensional code dissipates in an instant and becomes a light particle to cover founder. Just in the blink of an eye, the light rose and disappeared into the air. This time, it''s not soul wear. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he was sitting in a very old bus. Besides himself, there was only one old woman in the bus. At the moment, the old woman was squinting and talking to the driver of the bus. It''s Japanese. Listening to their conversation, Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at his dress. His dress was different from before. At present, Fang Zheng was only wearing an ordinary shirt and trousers, with a small travel bag on hand. Looking out of the window, you can see the dense woods on both sides of the road and the fields in the distance. The time should be Modern, the place is Japan, to be exact, is Japan''s countryside? What kind of world is this? "Here you are, my guest." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, the car had slowly stopped in front of a shabby station, and the old lady had already got off the car. Then the driver turned his head and said hello to Fang Zheng. Hearing what the driver said, Fang Zheng nodded, then picked up his travel bag and got out of the car. It''s Dusk now. From a distance, you can see the bright red sunset shining on the earth. What reverberates quietly in founder''s ear is the cicada''s chirping from nowhere www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Wuwu..." As the car went away, Fang Zheng put down his travel bag and looked around. As far as you can see, this should be a rural town in Japan. The station in front of us is in a dilapidated state, just a canopy made of wood. Because of the influence of wind and rain, the station sign beside has begun to fade, and even the name on the station sign can''t be seen. "Ah, here you are at last, founder." Just then, a voice came from behind founder. He turned his head and saw a woman with short blue hair smiling and waving to herself. "Master Zhihui, long time no see." At the moment when he saw the woman in front of him, just like the black soul world, Fang Zheng immediately came up with her memory in his mind. The woman in front of her is Zhihui liumeiko, who used to study in the same school as herself. After graduation, she came here as a teacher. She was very troubled because of the shortage of staff. So he thought of Fang Zheng, who had a very good relationship with himself in the school, so he wrote to invite him to come here. Fang Zheng''s identity this time was to be a "village teacher" at the invitation of Zhihui. "It''s really a long time no see. It''s very remote here. It''s really hard for you." "It''s nothing." Hearing Zhihui''s words, Fang Zheng smiles and shakes his head. "I''m very happy to be able to help you." "Ah, that''s how you''ve been since..." In the face of Founder''s reply, Zhihui shows some complicated expressions. She looks at founder quietly, then reaches out her hand with a smile. "Anyway, founder, welcome to chienzawa." The young see the green. Although Fang Zheng had a premonition in his heart, when he really heard the name from Zhihui, he still had a tremor in his heart. At this moment, he can finally confirm what kind of world he came to -- "when cicadas cry.". Founder is very familiar with this work. It tells the story of young girls who live in a village called chijianze. If it is changed into the routine ten years later, it is mostly daily cute. But when cicadas sing is different, the reason is that there is a very terrible disease in the young man''s eyes - young man''s eyes syndrome. This is a very special pathogen, spread through human mucosa, which means that almost as long as contact with the pathogen will be infected. This pathogen can be divided into five stages, which are called L1-L5 in games and animation. Among them, L1 is the incubation period. At this stage, the human body will not have any problems or the slightest consciousness of being infected. There is no difference between L1 patients and ordinary people. In fact, most people don''t have seizures until they die. As long as the patient leaves the baby, it will turn into L2, similar to the early warning period. During this period, patients will not get sick, but pathogens can be detected from the blood. As long as the patients return to the cradle, they will get better. However, if you don''t come back all the time, you will enter L3. If entering the L3 stage, then the patient will appear auditory hallucinations and throat itching symptoms, but also mental anxiety, which means that the patient began to fall into the disease. However, if entering L4, the situation will be more serious. Because of long-term hallucination and physical discomfort, the patient will be hostile and suspicious of everything around him, and even appear extremely manic and uneasy. When reaching the end of L5, the patients will have fear, vision, hearing, obsessive-compulsive disorder and severe anxiety, extremely violent consciousness, and have a strong tendency to attack. And because of the itchy throat, they almost all choose to tear the throat and scratch the carotid artery at the end of the disease, resulting in excessive blood loss and death. According to the popular saying on the Internet, "Chien Chien Chak syndrome" is actually a kind of virus that makes people blacken. In the story of "cicadas chirping", almost all the protagonists blacken and run wild because of this virus, and finally turn into bloody killers. At that time, the emergence of this animation brought a great shock to many audiences, because although there was a dead girl''s animation at that time, only a few non mainstream animations such as "goblin melody" appeared in the case of cute girl''s blackening and killing. When cicadas sing, all the protagonists turn black and kill other people, and the way of death is extremely cruel and terrifying, which scares a lot of audiences. But to be honest, founder has always been skeptical of this statement. Although several protagonists in cicada''s time, such as Keiichi Maehara, Linai ryunomiya, Shiyin yuansaki and saduzi kitazaki, have suffered from the disease in varying degrees, founder has always had other opinions on whether it is really the influence of Chien Chien Zawa syndrome. The reason is very simple, because as long as you look carefully, you will find that these people, almost without exception, have been carrying mental pressure. As the protagonist of the story, Keiichi Maehara has committed crimes against children before. Because her father was blackmailed by xiantiantiao, Longgong Linai lost all her property and even lost her house to others. However, Wushi, who is deeply loved by Shiyin, is missing and her life and death are unknown. As for Beitiao sanduzi, her abused family environment, if there is no mental problem, it is the biggest mental problem.Even Beitiao Wushi''s illness is suspicious, because the background of Beitiao Wushi''s illness is that his family was excluded from the village because they supported the construction of the dam. After that, the parents of Beitiao both died, leaving Wushi and sanduzi alone. In this case, they lost their parents'' care and were pushed out by the villagers. Naturally, the two young children were under great mental pressure. Beitiao Wushi was at the age of secondary two at that time, and it was in the period of resistance. It was not surprising that he did anything. At that time, Fang Zheng majored in psychology in University, so out of curiosity, he matched the actions of these protagonists. It turned out that even without the so-called "virus", human beings under great mental pressure would also make extreme behaviors, not to mention that these protagonists are all high school students and junior high school students in the final analysis, with their own mental health It is not particularly sound. If no one guides it, it is easy to have problems. If we observe carefully, we will find that the common characteristics of the main characters of the blackening murder are that they are burdened with great mental pressure, and there is no channel to solve the problem. They can only take extreme measures to fight against all this. In psychology, there are many kinds of clinical cases, but in founder''s view, young Jianze just gathers these extreme mental cases together. Of course, this is just founder''s guess, but now, he has the chance to verify his guess. The reason is simple This time he came to chijianze, in addition to being invited by huiliumeiko, he had another identity "You are Fang Zheng. Welcome to chijianze!" Dressed in a black suit and looking like a gang leader, the bald headmaster stepped forward and extended his hand to founder. "Welcome to you. I''ve heard teacher Hui say," about the mental health of rural children. "I didn''t expect you to have such an idea. However, as educators, we should not only pay attention to the physical health of students, but also their psychology But to be honest, teacher Zhihui and I are too busy. Ha ha ha... " "That''s why I''m here." Holding the bald headmaster''s hand, Fang Zheng answered with a smile. That''s right. In the setting of the dimensional code, Fang Zheng came to Chien Chien Chak this time at the invitation of Zhihui liumeiko to serve as a teacher of Chien Chien Chak branch, as well as a school doctor and psychological counselor. According to Zhihui liumeiko, she came up with this idea after reading her own paper on the mental health of rural children, so she invited herself here. But can the world really solve its own problems? The free world does not issue missions as the mission world does, but let Fang Zheng search for them. However, according to the identity given to him by the dimensional code, Fang Zheng almost guesses what his mission is in this world. Exercise their will, while protecting those young girls who should have faced the fate of death, let them free from the fate of death. To put it bluntly, he is here to smash the field!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 [PS: it''s on the shelves. I''d like to ask you for your monthly ticket support. Although frankly speaking, it''s a bit slow to get on the shelves at this time "this is Mr. Fang Zheng. He will be in charge of your study with me from today on. Everyone applauds." "Pa pa pa..." Zhihui liumeiko''s reputation in chujianze branch school is obviously very high. As soon as her voice has just dropped, the students in the classroom immediately begin to applaud warmly and look at Fangzheng curiously. And founder is also smiling, nodded to everyone, at the same time, he quickly glanced at the classroom. As in the animation, there is only one class, and the students in the class are different from primary school to high school. After all, the number of students is too small, and there is only one teacher who knows how to benefit others, so it is impossible to divide them into different classes. Therefore, these children are divided into one class and taught separately. For founder, this is also a very new experience. After all, it is the first time for him to participate in the "rural education support" activity. It didn''t take much effort. Founder soon found several main characters in the class. The boy with short hair and white shirt is Keiichi Maehara. The one sitting opposite him, with long green hair tied into a ponytail, looks very cheerful and straightforward, but it''s Miyazaki. The girl with short brown hair and white dress is ryunomiya Linai. Next is Aojiao Luoli Beitiao sanduzi with short yellow hair, and xiaoluoli gushou pear flower with long black and straight hair. Yuanqi''s poetry is not here That is to say Is the story still in its early stages? "Fang Zheng is my younger generation and an excellent teacher. He will be responsible for teaching you mathematics and English. What''s more, Mr. Fang Zheng has just come back from studying in the United States? I can guarantee that his English is very good. " "Oh Hearing this, the children''s eyes suddenly became eager and curious. After all, the story of "cicadas chirping" happened in the 1980s. At that time, there was not much developed news media and technology. In addition, the small village like Chien Chien Chak, which usually can''t even see people from the city, actually met a person who came back from studying abroad, which really made them feel excited and excited. "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng." Looking at the warm atmosphere, founder also came forward and said hello to the children. "I''m here to teach you math and English. Please give me more advice. At the same time, I''m also a school doctor and a psychological counselor. If you have any trouble, you can come to me. I''m always welcome to you." "School doctor? Ah, why isn''t the school doctor a beautiful woman in a white coat? " Hearing this, Keiichi Maehara couldn''t help holding his head down and yelling, while next to him, ryunomiya rinai tilted his head curiously and looked at founder. "Teacher, what is a counselor? What is it? " "To put it simply, it''s to help you relieve your psychological pressure and burden." In the face of Longgong Linai''s inquiry, founder explained with a smile. "If you''re upset or upset about something, you can come to me and talk to me about everything. I can guarantee that this is a secret between you and me, and I won''t tell it to a third person. This is the professionalism of a counselor. " "Oh, isn''t that the psychiatrist that often appears in movies?" Hearing this, Keiichi Maehara, who just held his head and yelled, raised his head excitedly and looked at founder. It was like seeing the FBI in reality. "It must be very expensive!" "Counselors and psychologists are similar, but not the same, this classmate, and I don''t charge." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about Keiichi Maehara''s reaction. After all, Keiichi Maehara is a very "noisy" guy in the original. To be honest, he can''t see any psychological problems at all. However, founder is not surprised by this. After all, it is the anger of honest people that is the most terrible thing. The more people who can''t see the problem, the bigger the trouble. You see, both ryunomiya and Keiichi Maehara are like this. On the contrary, they are always fluffy and irritable. It seems that Miyazaki, who is very easy to get sick, has never blackened from beginning to end. In the end, he was just collapsed by his sister. After a brief self introduction, Zhihui liumeiko started today''s course. Founder didn''t get involved in it for the first time. Instead, he followed her and watched each other''s teaching progress silently. After all, founder was just a newcomer, and he didn''t know much about the progress of these students, so he didn''t immediately talk a lot, instead, he was watching. And Zhihui liumeizi is also very clear about founder''s idea, so after teaching, she will ask founder to help those students who have not fully mastered the knowledge to master it, which is not difficult for founder, so he quickly nodded and agreed. At first, those children were a little bit restrained to founder, but it was certainly not difficult for them. After working as a manager for so many years, he naturally knew how to win the favor of others. Moreover, now founder''s charm is C + +, so soon those children relaxed their vigilance to founder and thought that the new teacher was handsome, funny, gentle and easy to approach, It''s not as terrible as you think, which has changed many children''s views on founder.Of course, this is just the initial favor. Founder didn''t learn the magic of enchantment, so he couldn''t influence these children too much. In this world, he can only rely on the strength of his own physical attributes. The only lucky thing is that the system acquiesces that the magic learned in the main world is its own power. But for founder, that''s enough. "Ding Ling Ling" -- " the short day passed quickly. With the bell ringing after class, the children left school one after another. And founder also stretched a stretch, a long sigh of relief. "How? The first day of school life? Are you still used to it? " At this time, Zhihui liumeizi went to founder''s side and looked at him with a smile and asked. In the face of Zhihui liumeizi''s inquiry, founder nodded. "Not bad. To tell you the truth, after a long stay in the big city, this kind of rural life is really new to me." "Maybe it''s true for people who just came from the city, but after a long time, it will be boring. After all, this is a village without anything." As she said this, she waved to Fangzheng. "Well, I''ll go back first Is there anything I can do for you? " "No, it''s too much trouble for you, master." Since Chien Chien Chak is only a small village, naturally there is no extra house for Fang Zheng to live in, so Fang Zheng lives in the school. For founder, this is also a good thing. "Well, I''ll go first." After seeing chihui liumeizi leave, founder returns to the school again. When he steps into the corridor, founder soon hears the noise from the classroom. Sure enough, is it the same as animation? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles. Then he goes to the door of the classroom and opens the door. Sure enough, in the classroom, Miyazaki Miyazaki, ryunomiya, Kushou Lihua and kitajo shaduzi are sitting at the table, looking at Keiichi Maehara with a smile. At the moment, Keiichi''s face is pale, holding a playing card tightly, shaking as if it were Zhongxie. "The devil You are all demons... " "What''s the matter? What are you doing? Why don''t you go home? " "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, they quickly raised their heads and looked at him. Then Longgong Linai waved to him. "We''re doing community activities." "Community activities?" "That''s right!" With green hair and horsetail, Yuanqi Meiyin also smiles, and the other side is posing. "This is a community we set up to deal with the complexity and danger of society. Please don''t underestimate it, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Said here, the charm sound seemed to think of something, she turned her eyes, and then showed a sly smile. "By the way, will the teacher join us?" "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Hearing the suggestion of Meiyin, everyone was stunned. After a while, Sha Duzi asked uneasily. "Meiyin, can teachers join in?" "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng can be our consultant. Most clubs have consultant teachers." "Even if I''m your consultant, you don''t have club funds to get." For the invitation of Meiyin, of course, founder will not miss it. He was originally considering what means he would use to break into the leading role group. Now that there is such an opportunity, founder will not miss it. "Don''t worry about the money. Xiaomei''s family is a famous landlord." At this moment, the pear flower also said with a smile, but founder can be aware that the pear flower looked at his eyes, with a bit of vigilance and curiosity. If you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that, to some extent, there is no difference between Li Hua and Tom. They are reincarnated hundreds of times. It''s just that Tom is a little better than Li Hua. After all, he is an adult and has no problem with his body. What is lacking is only experience and consciousness. And pear flower is different, her body is so thin, can''t do anything at all. In addition to reincarnation, pear flower is almost irresistible. To tell you the truth, founder really feels distressed for pear blossom. A child has been reincarnated for hundreds of times. Every time he has to bear the fear of death, but he can''t find a way to escape. It''s really sad to hear and tears to hear. For Lihua, the world is just one of her countless reincarnations. But now, there is a new character who has never appeared in the past ten reincarnations. It''s strange that Lihua doesn''t respond at all. "In that case, I''ll accept your invitation to take up the position of Consultant By the way, what''s the name of our club? " "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, everyone was stunned this time, and Guiyi also grabbed his hair and looked at them curiously. "Yes, I don''t know. Our club must have a name." "Woo I didn''t think about names at all. " "Come on, charm! Now think of one at once "Even if you make me think now How about calling the game department? " "So common! I should say it''s too old-fashioned! " "Woo Woo. " "Come on! Come on! Enchantment Looking at the magic sound of groaning with her head in her arms, the girls around her couldn''t help cheering for her. However, it''s a pity that Meiyin doesn''t seem to have any talent for naming. In the end, she just screamed, and then the whole person collapsed on the table like an explosion. "No, I can''t think of a club name at all! All I think about are some common names. " "Xiaomei, you really can''t..." "Woo..." Hearing Li Nai''s words, Meiyin puffed up her cheeks unconvinced. Then her eyes brightened, and then she turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "By the way, let Mr. Fang Zheng give our club a name! Since the teacher is already our consultant, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it! " is worthy of being the successor of the three royal family. This is really the best way to get rid of the politician''s three essence. I remember you. Silently in the heart to charm sound hung a brand, founder thought for a moment, then said. "Well, how about the campus life department?" "School Park..." Life department? " "That sounds good." "So it''s decided that from today on, our club will be called Xueyuan life department!" With the voice of the charm, the name has been completely settled. After that, everyone left the school and went home. Fang Zheng went back to his room in the school. It used to be a medical room, but now it''s a good place to use as a temporary residence. At least there is no shortage of refrigerators and natural gas stoves. It''s enough for daily life. With the setting of the sun, the night gradually becomes deep. If you look around, you can see that the fields outside the window are all dark. Only the street lamps on the path in the field emit pale lights. It seems that there is a kind of strange atmosphere in the countryside. But of course, Fang Zheng will not be afraid of these. He can''t use the power of soul stone in this world, but he can use his own power. Let alone that he has been transformed into the body of Zerg. Even without the Royal cross swordsmanship, the magic that Fang Zheng has learned is enough to deal with the crisis here. However, since this is a world where the mind and will are exercised, it is certainly not enough to rely on strength alone. At this time, should I be lucky that the code of law didn''t throw me into the world of bullet theory? With a sigh, founder began to pick up the blank card in front of him and write and draw on it. As a consultant teacher of the "campus life department", he promised Meiyin and Linai that they would make a new game for the campus life department, but Fang Zheng had nothing to worry about. As a game planner, he knew a lot about board games, not to mention that it was in the 1980s and 1980s, and there was a lack of consultation. If he wanted to produce a game to satisfy the public, he would like to pay attention to Fang Zheng It''s easy to say.But for founder, this is not the key point to consider. What we need to consider is how to "pass through" the world. In the world of cicadas'' chirping, there are reasons for everyone''s blackening. In fact, for founder, Yingye Sansi is the one that deserves the least attention. Because only she is relying on pure violence, but for founder, what he is most afraid of is the other party''s use of violence. Therefore, as the ultimate boss of the world, Yingye Sansi was excluded by founder first. However, those problems that can not be solved by violence are the biggest headache for founder. The story of "cicadas singing" is very clear. Among the five main characters, three of them will go black because they are oppressed and desperate, and then start to kill. For founder, the best way is to eliminate the root cause of their blackening. And this, too, is the trickiest part. The root cause is the Beitiao family. The most important background of the story of "cicadas chirping" is that the government once built a dam here, but the villagers of chijianze are not willing to leave their hometown. Then the whole village formed the pro dam group and the anti dam group, while the Beitiao family was in the pro dam camp. But in the end, the opposition won, the government canceled the construction plan, so Beitiao family, who once stood in the wrong line, was embarrassed. Because of this, their family were excluded from the village and even called traitors. On the way out, both parents of Beitiao fell to the cliff and died. Then two children of Beitiao family, Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao shaduzi, were adopted by their uncle''s family. In fact, the uncle''s family has been abusing Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao shaduzi. Finally, in order to protect shaduzi, the unbearable Beitiao Wushi killed their mistreated aunt, and then he was sent to the hospital for treatment because of the attack of "young Jianze syndrome", claiming to be missing, that is, to transfer to another school. But Yuanqi Shiyin, the younger sister of Yuanqi Meiyin, has always been secretly in love with Beitiao Wushi, but her family background is very embarrassing. As one of the three royal families, the Yuanqi family leads the exclusion of Beitiao family. This is very similar to the ancient novels in which the landlords who run wild in the countryside embarrass the poor scholars, while the landlords'' daughters fall in love with the poor scholars. Of course, Romeo and Juliet both ended in tragedy, so there''s no hope for the village landlord''s low-end version, such as the history of kitajo Wushi and Yuanqi Shiyin. Not to mention poetry or single love, it can be said that all the Tragic Girl novels are full of flag. After the disappearance of Beitiao Wushi, Yuanqi Shiyin always thinks that the Yuanqi family killed Beitiao Wushi, which is also her dark fate that can hardly be changed. She was originally burdened with pain, but now her loved one has disappeared. Therefore, Yuanqi Shiyin is one of the most easily blackened characters in the cicada singing world. The same is true of sanduzi in Beitiao. Fang Zheng clearly remembers that in the later period of cicada world, sanduzi had gradually lived the peaceful life she hoped. But the return of her uncle, peitiao Tieping, shattered the false happiness. In the end, the happiness of daily life began to collapse, into a dark abyss. Because of this, founder thinks these two problems are the most difficult to solve. If the problems of Keiichi Maehara and ryunomiya rinai can be prevented, then the problems of Shiyin Yuanqi and saduzi kitajo are not so easy to solve. These two problems are "problems left over by history" and can not be easily solved by ourselves. Of course, from the perspective of founder, the best way is to kill Beitiao Tieping. He has enough strength and confidence to let Beitiao Tieping die unexpectedly. However, Fang Zheng did not dare to do so. Every world has its own rules. He vaguely felt that if he killed peitiao Tieping himself, his fate would not be better than that of Keiichi Maehara. In founder''s view, the world is even more difficult than the black spirit. The black spirit just doesn''t allow the use of forces beyond the limit, but it still depends on fighting to decide everything. But it seems that the world does not advocate the use of violence. Unless it is self-defense, it seems that any other acts of violence will be backfired. Is it really a world of mind training? No matter how high the value of force is, it''s meaningless if it can''t be used. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head, and then just as he was going to continue his work, suddenly, Fang Zheng''s ears moved slightly. "Da Da "Da..." Behind him, in the dark corridor, a series of slow footsteps emerged, getting closer and closer. Soon, Fang Zheng heard the footsteps stop outside his door, and then there was no sound. Ah, this feeling If you say it''s not haunted, I don''t believe it. Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he stood up and went to the door. Then he opened the locked door with a click. Then he looked at the figure standing outside the door and asked with a smile. "Excuse me, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Why?" Standing in front of Fang Zheng is a girl who looks about the same age as Li Hua and others. But her dress is different from Li Hua and others. She is dressed in red and White Witch Dress. She looks at Fang Zheng with round eyes on her small face. She seems to have no idea that she will be found. But the most striking thing is that the girl''s head looks like a pair of curved horns - no, that''s the horns. Of course, Fang Zheng knew who the girl was. In fact, the lovely and weak girl in front of him was the one in the legend of Chien Chien Chak, the Lord Yushe. That is to say, the real murderer behind the scenes of "ghost hiding" several innocent civilians in the rumor This is bullshit, of course. Strange to say, the whole cicada world is almost broken by infinite reincarnation, but it''s still very scientific. From the beginning to the end, the protagonists have hardly used any extraordinary power in the face of difficulties. At least there is no extraordinary power, they just face it with their own strength, and then solve the problem. Of course, this is the way to release the members of the special forces. I really don''t know whether those guys are too useless or the main characters are too evil. But Fang Zheng couldn''t understand why she appeared in front of him. According to the truth, the Yushe God should share the perception with the ancient pear flower, and only those with Chien Chien Chak syndrome above L3 stage can He mews to wait for me, I just came here one day, stage 3? Are you kidding me? Fang Zheng is scolding MMP from the bottom of his heart. Yu Jin is also muddled at the moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the man in front of her could see herself. "Are you a student here, too? All in all, come first. " At the moment, Fang Zheng is also curious about this. He feels very good about himself. It''s impossible for him to have the symptoms of chijianze syndrome, but he clearly sees Yujin. Anyway, it''s also a very interesting thing. Therefore, founder also pretended to know nothing, opened the door and invited the other party in. "Ah, thank you. I''m sorry to disturb..." At the moment, Yu Jin may not react, but someone can see herself so clearly that she is also confused and instinctively salutes Fang Zheng. Then she slowly walks into the room and sits on the next chair. "Would you like something to drink? Tea? Or coffee? " "Oh, no!" Hear here, the feather enters to start to shake hands forcefully in a hurry. And see her action, founder also no longer ask. He also knows that the current feather into should be just a phantom form, even if he gave her also can''t drink. But now, after all, it''s performance time I can''t turn a blind eye to it. "Well By the way, I don''t seem to know your name yet? " "My name is..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, feather into obviously quite flustered, she hesitated for a long time, this just lowered the voice to say. "My name is Yu Ru, ancient hand Yu Ru." "Oh? You are a pear flower... " "We are relatives..." Japan''s routine has not changed for many years. Tianjiang''s sister can also be said to be a relative when she is introduced to others, and a sister from another world can also be said to be a relative when she is introduced to others. Now even ghosts No, the Yushe God is a relative. Oh, wait a minute. It seems that they are really relatives, but they have a big difference in seniority. "Hello, Yu Jin." Fang Zheng muttered in his heart and nodded to Yu Jin. "You may have heard from Lihua that I''m founder. I''m the teacher who just came here to teach these two days. Please give me more advice." "I am. Please give me more advice." Feather into in front of Fang Zheng seems to be particularly formal, hear here, she is also quickly stand up, respectfully toward Fang Zheng made a salute. "Well, what can I do for you at this late hour?" This is Yuru doesn''t seem to be very good at lying. In fact, she hasn''t reacted yet. I''m a ghost. How can I be seen by human beings? And they are treated as ordinary people "I, I heard from Lihua that there was a new teacher, so I wanted to come and see Ah Wu, ah Wu... " Feather into obviously not very good at lying, said behind she almost all want to lower head to blush, dare not look up. You''ve got a problem, sister. "Isn''t it dangerous for you to come here alone so late? If you want to see it, why don''t you come to school? I haven''t seen you at school, either "Because, for some reason..." At this moment, Yujin can''t cry any more. She knows that when she can leave pear blossom and appear around others, it''s basically when those people get sick. So feather into the beginning is also very curious, although the young see Ze syndrome does have an incubation period, but there is no reason just came a day directly. But let feather into surprise is, in front of the man not only does not seem to have the slightest appearance of disease, and he was able to see their own existence!We should know that even the L5 patients with deep onset can only vaguely hear her voice at most! In other words, you keep apologizing to those people with deep illness, doesn''t it make them suspicious? "That, that, I''m very sorry to disturb you. I have to go back in advance. I''m very sorry. Please don''t tell anyone about my coming here!" Finish saying this words, feather into finally also can''t sit still any more, get up in a hurry to leave. Looking at her leaving, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and finally did nothing. Frankly speaking, the emergence of Yuru is an accident for founder, but it''s a good start. He always hoped to find a chance to discuss with Lihua. But if you go to the door directly, pear flower obviously will not believe itself. She may have doubts about her appearance, but at first she may only be careful to probe rather than come to the door. Perhaps for Lihua, this failure is tolerable, but founder is different. He knows very well that although pear blossom''s ability is similar to Tom in tomorrow''s edge on the surface, it is very different in essence. After Tom''s death, he will go back to the whole world, but Lihua is not so much a time retrospect as a parallel world jump. After her failure in this world, Lihua will find another world''s timeline to start over. But pear can cross the world, does not mean founder can. Because his power is time, not parallel world. Moreover, the power of Lihua comes from Yuru, which belongs to "single person only". Therefore, Fang Zheng is not willing to give it a try. In case Lihua in this world fails to achieve her goal, will she go to the next world with her to start over. Now, with the microphone of Yujin, Lihua may take some other actions. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reached out to pick up the mug and took a sip of coffee. Then he turned his head and looked out the window at the dark sky. Echoing under the night sky is the low sound of cicadas. "Pear flower! Pear Blossom! Pear blossom! " "What''s the matter? "How do you like it?" Looking at Yu Jin who appears in panic in front of her, Li Hua also frowns. She looks at Sha Duzi who has fallen into deep sleep not far away. Then she turns to the other side and stares at Yu Jin discontentedly. "Where on earth have you been? Why don''t you answer when I call you? " "No, no, it''s really bad this time! Ah woo, ah woo "What happened?" Looking at the panic in front of Yu Jin, Li Hua can''t help being curious. "I, I was seen!" "What?" After hearing Yu Ru''s reply, pear flower''s face also showed a very surprised expression. "What do you mean by being seen? Can anyone see you? " "Yes, yes, that''s the new teacher who came here today. I''ll go there in the evening to see him. But I didn''t expect to be discovered by him. He invited me to sit in for a while! " "Is there anything wrong with his performance?" At this time, the expression of pear flower is gradually dignified. Of course, she knows the conditions for Yuru to appear in front of others. "Is he in L3?" "No, he''s normal. That''s what''s strange. His performance is different from others! When he looked at me, he seemed to be able to see my existence very clearly. He also regarded me as an ordinary student and asked me a lot of questions... " Said here, feather into bit under the lip, and then looked at the pear. "Pear flower..." I think this Mr. Fang Zheng may be the hope that can get us out of this fate. " But this time, pear flower did not speak, on the contrary, she lowered her head, thought for a moment, then slowly sat down against the wall, raised her head and looked out of the window. See her this strange reaction, feather enters is to slant slant head, curiously stare at her. Pear flower "I don''t know..." While saying that, pear side curled up can not help shaking body. It''s not because of fear, it''s because of excitement. A person who has never appeared before in reincarnation, a person who can communicate with Yuru just like himself. As Yu Ru said, maybe this man is the one who can save himself from the sea of misery. But will he really help himself? The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The girl who has experienced nearly a hundred reincarnations knows this very well. If that person is not willing to help himself, or even if he is willing, he is just like Akasaka Think of here, pear head down to close their eyes. This time, do you really want to try? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 In the next few days, founder did not immediately start to act, on the contrary, he carried out the same work every day. Class, after class, and then in the infirmary tea, waiting for someone to come to consult. Maybe it''s because the profession of psychological counselor is too high, or maybe it''s because the so-called "overseas study" background before founder is quite eye-catching, so many children come to him. Of course, what these children said to Fang Zheng were just such trifles as "he robbed my toy", "I like OO, but I don''t know how to say", "what should I do when I''m hated by others", but even so, Fang Zheng patiently enlightened them one by one. Because founder is very clear that only in this way can we get some recognition of existence. A week later, a guest he expected came to the "psychological counseling room" of founder. "That..." Teacher, I''m not disturbing you, am I? No? " "Welcome, Rina." Looking at the girl in the white dress, Fang Zheng stood up with a smile and made a gesture. "No, it''s my job after all. Please sit down What would you like to drink? Tea? Coffee? I still have cakes here. " "Ah, then I''d like a cup of black tea." "No problem, of course." Hearing Li Nai''s request, Fang Zheng nodded, poured a cup of black tea, and then took out a piece of fruit cake from the refrigerator. And see this fruit cake, Li Nai''s expression suddenly changed. "Ah, it''s so cute. I want to take it home!" It''s some kind of mental illness. Looking at Li Nai who squints his eyes, as if attracted by the fruit cake, Fang Zheng also says something in his heart. Then he closed the door, sat back in his chair and snapped his fingers. Then, the magic of sound insulation works instantly, turning the whole room into a secret room. This is also one of Founder''s methods. After all, this is just an ordinary rural school with average quality. Although most of them are children, that''s why they are particularly sensitive to such things. Fang Zheng doesn''t want to have someone outside to listen to the corner when he is conducting psychological counseling. Maybe it''s just a trivial annoyance, but once he is heard by outsiders or even said in front of the client, it will have a great impact on him. Therefore, founder will use sound insulation magic to eliminate this problem before each "treatment". Of course, from another perspective, it means that no matter what happens in the infirmary, people outside can''t hear anything Hey, hey, hey Well, I think too much. Perhaps because of the black tea and cake, Li Nai of the meeting was not so nervous as when she first came here. She drank a sip of black tea before she looked at Fang Zheng. "Actually Teacher, I have a very troublesome thing, I don''t know how to say My father, he... " While listening to Li Nai''s story, Fang Zheng began to recall the plot. Li Nai''s story is also very tragic. Li Nai''s mother is an excellent designer, but his father resigns and moves to the place where his wife works in order to make his wife''s work more smoothly. But unfortunately, his choice did not bring a good result. The wife, whose status is gradually rising, obviously does not care about her husband who resigns at home. Instead, she looks at those men who are in the same position with her. Finally, Li Nai''s mother divorced her husband because of an affair, and Li Nai also suffered a heavy blow. But this is just the beginning. After moving back to Chien Chien Chak, lenai''s father fell down and spent the whole day drinking. Then, in the custom shop, he met a woman, Yanai. This woman is the lover of Beitiao Tieping, and also an accomplice in collusion. She and peitiao Tieping perform xianrentiao to lure Linai''s father into the game, and let Linai''s father spend a lot of money on her. In the end, she even tricked Linai''s father into buying a house for her in the name of marriage. After buying the house, peitiao Tieping appeared in time and beat Li Nai''s father with the excuse of "you dare to touch my woman". As a result, the wretched man lost his wife and went to grandma''s house. Seeing what her father had suffered, Li Nai couldn''t bear it. In the end, she killed Jiangong Linai and Beitiao Tieping, which opened the legend of Heihua in Chien Chien chawa. Chaidao became one of the three major weapons, and became famous all over the world. In other words, Fang Zheng felt that he could not bear to put this matter on anyone, especially if he went to fight a lawsuit in the end, it would be very difficult to win. To put it bluntly, when most people encounter Li Nai, it is estimated that their first reaction is to kill the pair of dogs and men directly. So it has nothing to do with whether it is infected by the virus or not. It''s up to everyone to do it. OK. Unfortunately, Fang Zheng''s premonition is that the world must not kill people. Otherwise, he would have found a way to sink the two men into Tokyo Bay. "Now my father is going to buy the woman a house I really don''t know what to do... "That''s the limit of kids. Looking at Li Nai who lowered his head silently, Fang Zheng sighed. "Children" are only "children" after all. No matter how smart and powerful they are, they are eager to get help and dependence from their parents. The single parent family like Lina itself is already under great pressure. Even though Lina is carefree, I''m afraid he won''t be happy when such a thing happens again. However, founder is not totally helpless. "Rina, do you believe in your father?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Li Nai was stunned for a moment. Then she hesitated for a moment and shook her head. "I, I don''t know, teacher I just don''t think my father can do this right now... " "Well, I''ll put it another way." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee. "Do you believe your father still loves you?" "Of course my father loves me!" Said here, Li Nai is excited, suddenly stood up, clenched his fists. "I also want to, I also want to hope my father can forget the past and live a good life, but that woman That woman, she cheated her father! The only woman in my father''s eyes now At the moment, Li Nai''s face became more and more ferocious. Even Fang Zheng could feel the horror of killing the girl in front of him. It was as if a fierce beast was about to show its tusks. So this is daisakizawa syndrome? Not only that, founder was also surprised to find that Li Nai''s strength had been improved! According to the classification of the main world, Rina''s power was originally the level of ordinary people, but now, she has even gradually upgraded to the entry-level standard! Maybe this virus is not reincarnation of Saiya? Can we have a super transformation? "Well, go and have a good talk with your father." Founder of course very clear, in a person angry, the most don''t do is to appease him. Venting anger is everyone''s instinct, and appeasement is more like pressing the lid that should have been opened. It will only make the anger more burning. So what he has to do is not to appease, but to open the lid directly and then Turn off the engine. "Why?" Maybe she heard the unexpected answer, at this time, Li Nai was also stunned. She looked at Fang Zheng stupidly, and the original ferocious expression gradually disappeared. At the same time, the killing intention and breath that used to be like wild animals also gradually recovered. "If you are really dissatisfied with your father''s way of doing things, then go and tell him directly that one''s patience will not change anything. If you want to say it, say it out loud. If you still believe that he is your father, then you should not be afraid of that Said here, Fang Zheng drank coffee again, looked at Li Nai with a smile. "Or Do you think what you say won''t be taken seriously by your father, who cares more about that woman than you? " "It''s impossible. Dad loves me the most! I like dad best, too! " Father''s love is like a mountain. Is it necessary to add a ghost father route here? "Then find your father and have a good talk." Fang Zheng put down his mug and looked at Li Nai with a smile. He has had similar experience before and knows what these children are thinking. They all know that they have been wronged, but in order to be "obedient" and "sensible", these children silently endure their grievances in their hearts and never release them. I just hope that they can make their parents change their mind or get closer to themselves. But it''s obviously impossible. "If you don''t say it, your father won''t know. The reason why people need to use language to communicate is that not everything will be done according to what they want. Maybe you should try. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Li Nai was stunned for a moment. Then she seemed determined to salute Fang Zheng respectfully. "Thank you, teacher. I will try my best." "I wish you success." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Facts have proved that Fang Zheng''s suggestion is correct. As long as you look at Li Nai''s cheerful smile who came to school early in the morning, you need not say that Fang Zheng already knows the answer. "Thank you very much, teacher!" After coming to the school, the first thing li Nai did was to run to Fang Zheng, bow to him deeply, and then take out a lunch box. "Thanks to the teacher, my troubles have been solved! Thank you so much! This is my peony cake. Please accept it if you can "Look at you, I already know the answer." Looking at Li Nai''s brilliant smiling face, Fang Zheng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a smile appeared. Then he reached out and took the lunch box from Li Nai. "Well, I''ll take this as a side dish for lunch." As he said this, Fang Zheng nodded at Li Nai and then turned to leave. When Fang Zheng left, other people who were curious also gathered around him. "What''s the matter? Lenai "What happened between you and Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s like this..." Perhaps because the trouble has been solved, Li Nai is no longer ashamed to talk about it. In the face of her friends, she also talks about what happened before. Including his parents divorced, his father lost his job at home, and then he was fascinated by a strange woman and spent money recklessly After listening to Li Nai''s story, people were also surprised. "How could such a thing have happened?" "Well." Rina nodded, and then she reached out to press her chest with a long sigh of relief. "To be honest, I didn''t know what to do at that time. Later, I thought that Mr. Fang Zheng said I could go to him if I had trouble, and then I went It''s also the teacher who made me realize that it''s impossible to go on like this. I have to cheer up and make it clear to my father. If the ambiguity continues, only bad things will happen, so I have a good talk with my father according to the teacher''s suggestion... " Speaking of this, lenai''s face appeared a relieved smile. Fortunately, father, he finally woke up. He has decided to find a new job, no longer such a sleepy life, and also promised me to break up with that woman. That''s great. You know, my father was going to buy a house for her. If he got there... " "Wow..." Hearing this, Guiyi also frowned. "I''m afraid things will be more troublesome if we do get there." "Well..." At this point, lenai''s face became more dignified. She grabbed her clothes uneasily and looked down at the ground. "I I don''t know how to say it, but I feel The teacher saved me once. " "Saved you?" Hearing Li Nai''s words, Mei Yin looks at her curiously. "How do you say that?" "Well In the face of Meiyin''s inquiry, Li Nai showed a complex expression. "In fact, I had a very strange dream the night I talked to my father..." "Dream?" "Yes, there was no teacher in my dream, and I didn''t consult with anyone. I just watched my father sink deeper and deeper. Later, my father gave all he had to buy the woman a house, and then A man showed up and beat up his father, saying that he was hooking up with his woman. Then they took everything from their father I was so angry that I went to the woman to argue with her. But she actually spoke ill of my father in front of me. In my anger, I took her... " "It''s, it''s just a dream." Looking at the silent air, sanduzi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then comforted him. "Don''t care, Rina. It''s just a dream." "Well It was just a dream... " As he spoke, lenai looked at his hand. "But I don''t know why, but I think that dream is very real. It''s like I would kill that woman and then dismember that man And I also involved all of you and made you my accomplices... " Speaking of this, lenai closed his mouth and shook his head. She still remembers the shock and fear when she opened her eyes the next day. For a moment, she even thought that she had killed the dog man and woman, and then hid them in the garbage mountain. It wasn''t until Linnaeus came to the living room in a flurry and looked at her father and said hello to her with a smile that she completely broke away from that terrible dream. "Yes, according to lenai, maybe it will turn out to be like that in the end, if so It''s terrible. " "However, according to Li Nai, Mr. Fang Zheng has already solved this problem for you, hasn''t he?"It''s Keiichi Maehara who is active again. "So Rina, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s just a nightmare. The nightmare will pass as long as it''s over! But Mr. Fang Zheng is really good. It seems that I have to find time to tell him about my troubles. " "Worry? What''s bothering you, Xiaogui? " "What''s the point? I lose every club activity, which is a big trouble for me "It''s better to work hard to exercise yourself than to trouble the teacher Guiyi, it''s 80 years before you want to beat us! " "Damn it, sanduzi, stop for me. Today we''re going to have a fight "I''m a girl, so I don''t have to decide, or Guiyi, are you going to wear women''s clothes after you lose?" "Ah, you stop for me!" The classroom, which had been silent, was active again, but no one noticed that pear flower, standing in the corner, was looking at all this with surprise and inexplicable eyes. The future It''s changed! " For founder, this is just a small beginning, but not the end. He has found the conditions to attack the world, but "Is that really useful?" Walking in the street, looking at the scenery around, founder can''t help thinking. Indeed, the cicada world is not a world relying on force, but on the other hand, what I have done is to let the protagonist''s will and spirit grow. What does this have to do with myself? Or What is there that I have neglected? Fang Zheng absolutely didn''t believe that the dimensional code sent him to this world to be a spiritual mentor. He made this mistake in the dark soul world. At first, Fang Zheng suspected that the living corpses were just weak chickens that could not be trained. Then he was taught to be a man by the living corpse sword. Although it is said that a person will not make the same mistake twice, Fang Zheng is worried at the moment. He has a bad premonition that if he can not find the "key" left by the world, he will make the same mistake again. And to the system of my father Founder has nothing to say. "Well?" At this time, founder seemed to feel something in general, looked up to the other side of the street. Soon, he saw a girl with long green hair standing on the street, talking to some men dressed as hooligans. Judging from the appearance of those people, they seem to be outsiders passing by. But now it seems that they are going to do some more promising jobs. "Hey, lovely lady, would you like to go out for a ride with us?" "I''m not interested in it, and I have classes in the afternoon. I''m not going to accompany you." Finish saying this words, green hair girl then cold hum a, turn round to plan to leave. Looking at this scene, those gangsters suddenly changed their faces. "Hello, you woman..." The leading thug roared and stretched out his hand, trying to catch the girl. When she saw the rogue coming towards her, the girl frowned and stepped back. Then she reached into her arms But the next moment, a figure appeared in front of her. "What are you going to do to my students?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Why?" Looking at Fangzheng, both sides were stunned. The girl with green hair looked at Fang Zheng in surprise, then put down her hand in her arms. But at the same time, the gangsters in front of us obviously don''t want to give up. "Hey, who are you, brother? Do you know..." "It''s kind of elegant to chat up on the street in broad daylight." Founder indifferent holding each other''s right hand, no matter how the gangster scream do not let go, just with a smile, watching this scene. These people can be killed. Different from the previous time when he was fighting against Beitiao Tieping, when Fang Zheng was killing these people in front of him, he didn''t feel the warning and danger that seemed to come from the whole world. It seems that there is something strange in this world. Beitiao Tieping''s damned people are protected by the will of the world. On the contrary, these little gangsters who can''t commit crimes to death are killed casually Well, that''s interesting. "Now leave immediately, I don''t want to say that as my sister''s poetic sound, it is considered as" charm sound "and stay in my family. But originally as the sister of the charm, but was as "poetry" to drive away. It''s embarrassing. After that, Meiyin had cried several times, but unfortunately the Yuanqi family only saw tattoos and didn''t recognize people, so she had to accept her identity as "Shiyin" and live in Xinggong as "sister". This is also one of the reasons for the final blackening of "Shiyin". Because of a small prank when she was a child, she lost everything she once had. Instead, her younger sister led a happy life instead of herself, but she was only able to live alone in Xinggong, where she could not return home It''s too much for anyone. Well, if we change the starting point, the protagonist of the novel won''t be finished. So it''s not normal for the Royal Society to accept this kind of thing calmly. It''s not normal for all Buddhists. "Well? Ah I''m sorry Maybe at this time, Meiyin, or Shiyin, reflected what was the situation. She showed an embarrassed smile, stepped back two steps, and then waved her hand. "Well, I''m sorry, teacher. I''m just a little bit busy..." "Teacher?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and watched her with interest. "You are not enchantment You are her... " Hearing this, she hesitated for a moment and then showed a sly smile. "Yes, I''m sorry. My name is Shiyin Yuanqi, and I''m Meiyin''s sister. You are Mr. Fang Zheng. When I first met you, my sister was taken care of by you. " "I see. You are her sister." Actually, it should be my sister. "Yes, thank you for your help, Mr. Fang Zheng." Speaking of this, Shiyin looks at Fangzheng and then makes an invitation. "How about a cup of tea, if you don''t mind? I''m also very interested in my elder sister''s life in chijianze. " Look, that''s the beauty of glamour. "No problem, of course." At the invitation of Meiyin, Fang Zheng and she come to a nearby cafe. After sitting down, Shi Yin immediately looked at Fang Zheng. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fang Zheng could see that my elder sister and I were not the same person. To tell you the truth, I''m really curious. How did you find this, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Because the breath is different." "Breath? It''s not the smell, is it? " "It''s aura, or you can imagine everyone''s character." As he said this, Fang Zheng took a sip of black tea and then looked at the girl in front of him with great interest. "For example, you will be very restrained in front of some people, but you will feel at ease around some people. This is the breath. Someone''s breath can make people feel nervous, but some people don''t. It''s innate and can''t be changed. You and enchantment sound bring different feelings, enchantment sound is more lively, and you are more stable "I can''t believe that..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Shi Yin was slightly surprised. "I heard from my elder sister that Mr. Fang Zheng worked as a counselor in school. Now it seems that Mr. Fang Zheng still has some real skills Have you ever talked to me about any troubles "As a counselor, I have a duty of confidentiality." "What''s the matter? I''m my sister. If my sister has any trouble, it''s the same with me." "But everyone has a different view of worry." Said here, founder with a smile at the girl in front of him. "Maybe for you, the trouble Meiyin has is just a little trouble, it''s not worth to mind at all, but for Meiyin, it''s a big trouble The reverse is also true. Everyone has their own troubles, and they have different views on them. "Said here, Fang Zheng stood up. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave now. By the way, if you are interested, you can also come to the school to consult me, no charge As he spoke, Fang Zheng nodded to Shiyin and then turned to leave. But Shiyin gazed at Fang Zheng, who had gone away, and showed an inexplicable expression. After a moment, she sighed a long time. "Gussy, you''re here." "Yes, miss." With this voice, I saw a man in a black suit, tall, with sunglasses, who looked like the underworld came out. He respectfully saluted the poem, and then sat in the square position. "What do you think of Mr. Fang Zheng?" "With all due respect, that''s a very dangerous man." "Oh?" Hearing gexi''s reply, Shiyin widens her eyes curiously. "It''s the first time I''ve heard from Gussie that other people are dangerous. Is he a playboy?" "That''s not the reason." The big man in black suit shook his head and said in a low voice. "Just now, when the young lady was entangled by those hooligans, I felt a very terrible murderous atmosphere emanating from him. Even I couldn''t bear that feeling..." "Well? But I don''t feel anything? " "I''ve heard that some strong people can skillfully control their own murderous Qi. It seems that the gentleman has such ability." "That''s interesting..." Hearing this, Shiyin''s eyes became more and more curious. "Why do you come to such a small place as Chien Chien Chak, such a person who scares you all?" "Don''t I work for you, miss? Everyone has his own past, but I don''t think that gentleman will hurt miss Meiyin. " "Yeah..." In the face of gercy''s reply, the poem turns its eyes, and then it''s bright. "Well A good idea suddenly occurred to me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 For the time being, founder has no clue about the problems of Yuanqi Shiyin and Beitiao sanduzi. For the moment, if Beitiao Tieping doesn''t come back, he can''t intervene at all. And Yuanqi Shiyin, unless the other side takes the initiative to mention it, otherwise founder can''t say it directly. Fang Zheng has no good way to deal with this. He can only let it be for the time being. Not to mention, he has another thing to do now. That''s the coming mianliu Festival. As the annual festival of Chien Chien Chak, mianliu Festival is also a very lively activity. Every year today, people gather here to enjoy the dance performed by witches, and then put the torn cotton into the river. As a world of terror, this ceremony is naturally associated with homicide. It is said that every year on the day of mianliu Festival, there will be one death and one missing. Well Fortunately, there are no death pupils wearing glasses here, otherwise it''s probably only a matter of time before the case is solved. As a school teacher, Fang Zheng naturally has to take part in some heavy physical work, but he doesn''t care. On the contrary, it''s just a good way for him to get closer to the villagers. After all, considering what he''s going to do next, it''s good to brush up the reputation of the villagers as soon as possible. With the help of the reorganized body of Zerg, founder is gorgeous and perfect. He is not afraid of hardship and fatigue. He has been learning from * * for a hundred years and has never wavered in his spirit of doing good deeds. Not only has he successfully completed the part he is responsible for, but also has helped others to do a lot of work. Coupled with the charm of founder and the means of doing things, the villagers also praise the young man who has just come to the village. It can be said that Founder also took advantage of this opportunity to brush a wave of reputation. Finally, on the eve of mianliu sacrifice "That''s all for today, everyone." Founder clapped his hands, looked at the already built booth, turned his head and looked to his side. There, the members of the life Department of Keiichi Maehara school are also sweating, but everyone has a satisfied expression. In any case, it is hard to replace the sense of achievement brought about by working together. "Well, it''s the same as before. Today''s drinks are on me. Guiyi, you can buy them back. If you have anything you want to drink, just mention it. By the way, I''ll have coffee." As he said this, founder took out his wallet and threw it. Guiyi took it with a smile and waved to founder. "The teacher is really generous, so I''m not polite! What would you like to drink, everyone? " "I want orange juice!" "I want a coke!" "Please bring me a can of black tea!" Soon, Guiyi and others left the meeting and went to buy drinks. Just at this time, Fang Zheng saw a man and a woman walking into the shrine and towards their direction. The man is in his thirties, wearing a vest and shorts, holding a camera in his hand. He looks like a photographer. And the woman is wearing a green coat, a gold shawl long hair, looks very quiet virtuous appearance. Seeing these two people, Fang Zheng suddenly narrowed his eyes. There is no other reason, because the woman who appears in front of her at the moment is the ultimate and most evil enemy of the world - Yingye 34. "Ah, it''s really lively." The man dressed as a photographer came up, raised his camera, took a picture of the crowd, and then raised his hand to say hello. And the woman beside him also nodded to Fang Zheng and others. "Good afternoon." "Ah, it''s Mr. Fu Zhu and miss Yingye. Hello." See two people appear, in founder side of the charm sound is also quickly stand up to say hello. And see founder, two people are curious looked over. Then Fu Zhu said. "You are the new teacher in the rumor. My name is Fu Zhu, a freelance photographer from Tokyo. This is miss Yingye Sansi, a nurse in the clinic. " "Hello, first time. My name is Fang Zheng." At the moment, founder also nodded to them and said hello. Then he gave the woman a quiet glance. This is the biggest boss in the world, Yingye Sansi. Fang Zheng knows that the whole cicada singing world is divided into two story lines. The story line in Mingli is that the leading group is blackened and rampaged because of the "young see Ze syndrome", and the killing is unparalleled. And the protagonist of another story line in the dark is the woman in front of her. Her adoptive father, Kono 123, once discovered the existence of "chienzawa syndrome", but because of various reasons, his grandfather''s research was suspended, and finally depressed. And Yingye 34 vowed to fulfill his grandfather''s last wish and continue to study the disease. According to Takano 123''s inference, "chienzawa syndrome" is a disease caused by parasites infecting the human brain. It will affect the happiness, anger and happiness of human beings in the dark. And the most important thing is that there is a leader called "Queen" in the parasites. All parasite infected people should not be too far away from the queen, otherwise they will get sick. This is one of the reasons why the residents of Chien Chien Chak seldom leave their hometown. What''s more, once the infected person dies, other patients will go crazy within 48 hours.In the story, in order to prove to others that his adoptive father Gao ye123''s research is correct, yingye34 not only killed the ancient pear flower of the "Queen" infected person, but also sent his own Coyote troops to release poison gas, killing more than 2000 villagers of the whole chijianze. Even when Li Hua''s parents stopped her from continuing the experiment on her daughter, in order to make her research unimpeded, Yingye Sansi killed Li Hua''s parents. It can be said that in order to prove that his adoptive father research is correct, Yingye Sansi has been unscrupulous. Because of this, Fang Zheng naturally didn''t like this woman at all. In the face of Founder''s response, Yingye Sansi smiles. "Please give me more advice. Mr. Fang Zheng is very famous in chujianze. I often hear patients talk about you in the clinic I heard you just came back from studying in the United States? Why come to such a small place? " "I came to Chien Chien Chak because of the invitation of my predecessor and the fact that I still have some research on hand to complete. Although it''s a small village, it''s very peaceful. I enjoy the life here. " "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yingye gave him a meaningful look. "So Mr. Fang Zheng, do you know about the God of the Royal Society "Why In the face of Yingye''s inquiry, founder was stunned for a moment. At the moment, the charming voice beside him suddenly sank and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. "That''s right. Does Mr. Fang Zheng know about the dam project?" "I''ve heard a little bit about the plan to build a dam here." Fang Zheng nodded. Of course, he knew what Yingye Sansi was going to say. But now, it''s time to cooperate with you. I''ll watch you perform quietly. "Yes, and in order to oppose the plan, the residents launched a protest movement here. At that time, they took this shrine as the center to pray for their victory. " "Now it seems that the plan has been withdrawn." Since being an actor, it''s natural to be more professional, so founder also timely put on a blank and ignorant expression. "But what does this have to do with the so-called imperial society "It''s easy." Yingye Sansi seems to be very keen to tell others about this, so in the face of Founder''s inquiry, she began to "popularize science" with a smile. "Four years ago, the supervisor on the construction site of the dam was killed. In the second year, the couple who supported the construction of the dam, who were clearly local residents of the dam, fell off a cliff and died on their journey. Then, in the third year, the head of the shrine died of a strange illness of unknown cause. And last year, someone found the body of the family member who died in an accident and was beaten to death. " "That is to say, there are deaths every year?" "That''s right. Besides, these incidents and accidents must happen every year on the night of mianliuji." Said here, the eagle wild three four already is full face flushed, a pair of excited expression. "If it''s not a cause or an accident, what''s the matter with these incidents?" "Then it''s a crime." Founder is not as easy to deceive as Keiichi Maehara, and gives the answer directly. "This kind of thing is not uncommon. Killing people in the name of divine ceremony has happened in many areas. I just hope that the police can find the murderer as soon as possible and make him plead guilty. " "Er..." Maybe Fangzheng''s answer was too unexpected for Yingye Sansi, so that the woman''s expression was frozen for a moment, and then she still said. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you really think this is a crime? You know, these four events all happened on the night of mianliu Festival? Four times in a row? Is that a coincidence? " "Four times in a row is certainly not a coincidence, but according to miss Yingye, it''s not difficult to explain. Mianliu Festival is the biggest festival in chijianze, so people will go here on the day of the festival. Naturally, there are not many people in other places. At this time, if the killing is carried out, the probability of witnesses will be reduced? There is also the sudden death presided over by the ancient hand Shrine - I have not read the autopsy report, so it is inconvenient to say more. But in fact, science has long proved that human psychological activities can have a certain degree of impact on physical functions. As for the fourth year Miss Yingye, you said that you were beaten to death, so why do you rule out man-made crimes? If you want me to say that of the four things, only the accident in the second year was a coincidence, and the rest had nothing to do with the so-called troublemaking. Miss Yingye, I can understand people''s curiosity about hunting stories, but it''s not good to use the consumption of dead people as entertainment material. " "This..."In the face of Fang Zheng''s retort, Yingye 341 was stunned for a while, and didn''t know what to say. After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, others were also stunned. Only the charm sound looks complex and looks at the founder around him, and doesn''t know what to say. And at the same time, suddenly, a voice rang out behind the crowd. "Oh, my little brother, your statement is very interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Hearing the sound, the crowd turned and looked away. On the other side, a man with a beer belly, in his fifties, with a straight back, came laughing. "Officer Dashi." Seeing the man coming, Yuan Qi Meiyin frowned, then went forward to say hello. "Trouble you this year, too." "Nothing. It''s all police work. But then again, what the little brother said is really interesting. " As he spoke, Dashi looked at Fangzheng, and a sharp radiance appeared in his smiling eyes. "People here believe it''s troublemaking. Don''t you believe it?" "If it has always been the case since ancient times, and it happens every year, then I may believe that it''s causing trouble, but if it only happens for four years, it''s more likely that someone will take advantage of it." "Oh?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Dashi came forward and put a cigarette in his mouth. "Then who do you think the prisoner will be?" "At least I don''t think it''s the villagers here In other words, it won''t be the pious villagers. " "That''s interesting." Dashi was smoking, and his eyes became dignified. "Do you know? Your statement is contrary to the police''s conjecture, but we always think that the prisoners are in the village, so we use this legend to do things. " "I don''t think so. If you are a true believer in the God of the Royal commune, you will never do such a thing. If someone is really cursed or haunted by the Yushe God, then it should be the God himself. As a believer, it''s not something to be proud of. Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility that crazy believers will interfere with it, but If you are really a lunatic who has lost his mind, you will not be able to commit crimes for four consecutive years without being found out. Therefore, I think that those who do not care about the belief of Chien Chien Chak are likely to be killers. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng glanced at Yingye Sansi. "Because they lack awe So in the name of the gods to play tricks Such cases are not uncommon at all. " "Well It''s a very novel angle. " Now officer Dashi is not as leisurely as he was at the beginning. On the contrary, he began to think while smoking. "Indeed, it seems that we have fallen into a misunderstanding in handling cases. If we follow what you said, many things can be explained Ha ha, I don''t think this is what an ordinary teacher can do. " "My name is Fang Zheng." Looking at officer Dashi''s test, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to extend his hand. "I just came back from studying in the United States. When I was in the United States, I also majored in criminal psychology, so I know something about this Of course, this is only my personal opinion. After all, I guess from the hearsay, so please forgive me if there is any offence. " "No, I just want to thank you. Our search scope seems too narrow all the time Thank you for giving me a new perspective. " As he said this, Dashi reached out and took Fangzheng''s hand. "By the way, brother, if you have time, do you want to be a consultant in the police station? I think we really need the help of people with brains like you. " "I''ll think about it if I have time." Fang Zheng didn''t refuse Dashi''s invitation. Knowing the story, he also knows Dashi is a good man. It''s a pity that he is not qualified to be a policeman. Generally speaking, the police need to rely on evidence to lock the suspect. But without any evidence, Dashi ran all over the train and freely revealed his guess to the general public. Forget it, considering that he worked in a rural place like chijianze, his professional level is estimated to be the same. At least I''m very dedicated. Well, at least. "But don''t you think that someone will feel that the Lord Yushe has been insulted and help him eliminate the threat?" At this time, the eagle wild three four finally can''t help but stand out. Although she was still smiling, Fang Zheng could see that there was a trace of disapproval in her eyes. You finally show the fox''s tail. You think that your bichi is going to continue to install white lotus here for a lifetime. "Religious belief itself does have certain exclusiveness, but normal people will not commit crimes because of it. Of course, it is undeniable that some people will commit crimes under some realistic or psychological pressure, but this is not a matter of religious belief. What we should pay attention to is the mental state and psychological characteristics of the criminals. " Fang Zheng casually replied, then he looked at Yingye 34 with a smile. "When I was a student in the United States, I once read a paper published by Mr. Takano 123 in a journal. He actually attributed some human behaviors to parasites controlling the brain It''s really unheard of and hard to accept. " Just for a moment, as if the ghost general killing idea burst out from Yingye Sansi''s body. She still looked at Fangzheng with a smile, but at the moment, what was revealed in her eyes was the undisguised killing idea. "Oh? Mr. Fang Zheng, do you think that statement is groundless? " "Of course." Fang Zheng almost immediately accepted back without hesitation. "The examples cited in that paper are meaningless at all. There are countless psychological cases to prove that under similar circumstances, most human beings will make offensive and injurious behaviors beyond common sense. And if it is all attributed to parasites, then it would be too fanciful. Human beings suffer from pain, anxiety and even resistance when they are under pressure, which is determined by the protection and exclusiveness of spirit. There are few similar cases all over the world. It''s ridiculous to rely on the groundless conjecture and delusion of parasites to deny the harm caused by human''s inner psychology and spirit. " "Mimi?" Hearing this, all the people except Fang Zheng and Yingye San Si were at a loss. They didn''t know what they were talking about. However, Lihua took a meaningful look at Yingye San Si and then looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "Teacher, what do you mean by that? Is there anything strange in Mr. Takano''s paper? " "In short, Mr. Takano thinks that when you are aggrieved and under too much pressure, the emotion comes not from you, but from the parasites that control your brain. Our response to the outside world is not our personal thoughts, but the control of parasites To be honest, as a novel, it''s a good subject, but as a science, it''s not rigorous enough, or even ridiculous. " While touching the small head of pear flower, Fang Zheng gazed at Yingye Sansi, and silently mended her knife. Since the beginning of playing the game, founder has always been dissatisfied with this woman, even if she was given a white wash in the later period, it''s useless. It''s her own business how much she has been wronged, but Fang Zheng will never forgive her for killing the whole village in order to prove her guess. Not only that, he also intends to completely destroy this woman, from the spirit to the body, together with her faith and soul. If the will of the world hadn''t protected her, Fang Zheng would have let her live and die, but That''s fine. Let me destroy everything you believe in. At the moment, Yingye clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and his nails were deeply embedded in the meat. Even the corner of her mouth was bitten, but even so, she didn''t jump on Fangzheng. "Eagle wild?" "I''m sorry..." Hearing the sound of pear blossom, Yingye Sansi was silent for a moment, and then he said reluctantly. "I''m not feeling very well Sorry, I want to go back to rest. " Finish saying this words, the hawk wild three four also don''t turn round to leave. Looking at her leaving, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and showed a cold smile. This is my present for you, miss Yingye. I hope you can enjoy After all, this is just the beginning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "Damn it! damn!! Damn it Back in the room, Yingye Sansi had no calmness and grace in front of outsiders. Her face was ferocious and twisted, and her eyes were red as if she were an angry cow. At the moment, blood dripping scars can be seen everywhere on the palm of three or four, but she doesn''t care about these little things at all. "I dare, I dare to laugh at my grandfather''s research!! Who does he think he is!! Just a jerk!! How dare you look down on my grandfather''s research Tearing the paper in front of him to pieces, Yingye Sansi is now completely in anger. Now her head is full of the proud smile before founder, and the scornful and mocking tone when she mentioned her grandfather. All this reminds Yingye Sansi of the scene when those so-called "experts" came to his grandfather''s house to ridicule his research. At that time, in the face of them, his grandfather could not say anything but could bear it silently. But Now is not the time!! I''ll make you pay for what you say! Think of here, Eagle wild three four open mouth, showed excited smile. By the way The trouble of Lord Yushe Let him personally experience what is the real God punishment! Think of here, the eagle wild three four picked up the phone at hand, pressed the number. "Hello, is this wood small? It''s me. I have a new goal for the next plan... " The web of destiny is changing. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the dark night sky. After becoming a prophet, he has been able to vaguely feel the existence of something, destiny, future, everything. They are not immutable. It is impossible for a person to step into two identical rivers in his life. The fate of flow is changing all the time. The destination is unchangeable, and people are just like fallen leaves falling into the stream of fate. They want to grasp it urgently and change their own destiny. But after all, their ending will not change. Death is the end of all life, and even seeing through the future can''t change it. The only thing the prophet can do is to choose a gentle river instead of a waterfall. However, those who drift with the tide can never change the whole river. Choice is the prayer of the weak, and change is the desire of the strong. And fate itself is an eternal existence. No matter the storm or the stream, it is a part of fate. It will not change direction because of people''s appeal, and it will not stop because of their retention. Forever. "Dong!" The low drum sounded. Hearing the drum, Fang Zheng turned around and looked at the shrine in front of him. On the high platform, Li Hua, dressed in a red and White Witch Dress, is holding a harrow higher than her with a serious look. She is dedicated to performing Na Feng''s dance. This is also a small life that wants to change its own destiny. Countless times repeated in the broken world, eager to escape the shadow of death and endless reincarnation, but for her, fate is always the same. "Dong! Dong! Dong When the drum stops, Lihua stands on the stage, nods to the crowd, and then turns to leave. Next, the villagers lined up one by one, took the cotton and went to the river for the final ceremony of cotton flow sacrifice. But Fang Zheng once again looked at the high platform which had no shadow, and then turned to leave. The night deepened. In the silver moonlight, the whole forest was dark. From a distance, you can see the burning lights by the river. The whole village is a peaceful scene, no one can think that after the ceremony, this small village will gradually become a terrible hell. And this, just because of a woman''s sad and boring delusion. But now, all this will not happen again, I will break your boring persistence, let you taste, what is the real despair. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, a voice sounded, Fang Zheng recalled his thoughts, turned and looked in the direction of the voice. Not far away on the path, a girl with green hair in a dress was staring at herself with a smile. "Hello, Shiyin. So late, don''t you plan to go back? " "One was worried, so could the teacher give me a ride? As long as I get to the intersection, someone will pick me up The girl named Yuanqi Shiyin came to Fangzheng''s side and looked at him with her hands together. "Is that ok? Mr. Fang Zheng "No problem, of course." To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was surprised by the appearance of the poetic sound, especially in this mianliu Festival, she did not pretend to be a charming sound as in the animation, but appeared here in her own identity. It not only surprised founder, but also Meiyin, Guiyi and Linai. After all, they had never heard Meiyin mention that they had a sister before, which caused a commotion.And now look at this picture of poetry elated look, obviously, she put the charm of the pit is not light. "I heard from my elder sister, Mr. Fang Zheng, are you their club consultant? I also played the game "Warring States war". It''s really interesting. " "Just like it." "And Maybe it''s because I seldom come to Chien Chien Ze to play. Along the way, the poetry is also very excited. It''s like a bird chirping to Fang Zheng about what happened on Mian Liu Festival. Including taking part in the festival competition with Guiyi, enjoying all kinds of delicious food, and their views on other people. For example, Guiyi is beaten to death by them every time. For example, Lynette is more powerful than he imagined, and sanduzi Said here, poetry suddenly silent down. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the poem suddenly falling into silence, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked. Of course, he understood why the girl in front of him was suddenly silent, because Beitiao sanduzi was the object of his secret love, Beitiao Wushi''s sister. The view of Shiyin on sanduzi is very complicated. She hated saduzi very much, because in the view of Shiyin, Wushi had been traumatized by all kinds of burdens. In this case, he is already vulnerable. But Sha Duzi completely ignored his brother''s situation and still depended on him. This made Wu Shi feel more and more pressure, and he often suffered from it Of course, this is the view of poetic sound. "Nothing." Finally, Shiyin smiles and shakes her head. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''d like to ask you some questions in a few days. Do you have time?" "No problem, of course." Hearing the inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a quick answer. "Well, thank you. Ah, the person who picked me up is coming, so I''ll go back first. Goodbye, Mr. Fang Zheng. " "Dudu...!" At this moment, a dark car came from the end of the road, then stopped at the side of the road, then Shiyin waved to Fang Zheng, and then got on the car and left. I know what you want to say to me. Looking at the poetry in the window, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly. This is the advantage of prophecy mage. Founder can have some premonition in advance for many things. Of course, this is only a general feeling, but for founder who has "future vision", as long as he has this general premonition, then it is not a problem to determine himself. But I think your question will be answered soon. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng once again looked at the forest road not far away. He could clearly see that in the forest, a small silver white van was quietly parking on the path. Just as the vehicle they were riding left, the van suddenly started, and then turned out of the path and drove towards his own direction. Because of the ridicule, so hold the boss hate it? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sneered and turned to walk in the direction of the school. If you are not afraid of death, come. Since you want to play, I will play with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "This festival is so interesting!" Sitting in the car, Yuanqi Shiyin happily stretched out. "It seems that it''s the right decision to take part in the mianliu Festival on a whim Well, should I also transfer to my sister''s school? I always feel that it will be very interesting Ah! Bad At this time, the poem seemed to think of what suddenly clapped his hand. "I forgot the message that elder sister asked me to take to Mr. Fang Zheng Woo I don''t think the teacher has gone far yet, Gussie. Let''s turn around! " "Yes." At the command of Shiyin, the man in the suit nodded. Then he turned the steering wheel and drove on the road again. "Why?" When the car returned to the position she had just left, Shiyin could still see a square figure in the distance, but soon she found something wrong. Because at the moment, a van is slowly approaching him from behind. Are you here? Listening to the approaching sound of the engine, Fang Zheng sneered. Of course, he knew who it was. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, these guys are the "Coyote troops" under Yingye 34. On the surface, they are special troops serving Yingye 34''s Research Institute and protecting the safety of Lihua. In fact, these people are just a group of dogs raised by Yingye Sansi. They kidnapped Lihua and killed more than 2000 people in the whole village of chijianze. And now They''ve got ideas on their own? That''s a lot of guts. "Squeak At this moment, the van suddenly stopped beside founder, and then the door opened. Then two men in overalls jumped out of the van and jumped up behind founder, trying to subdue him. But at the moment when they jumped on it, Fang Zheng suddenly dodged the two men''s attack. Then he frowned and stared at them solemnly. "Who are you?! Why attack me? " Missed? The coyotes were obviously surprised at the young man''s easy escape from their attack. According to the information they got, the young man was just a young man who had just returned from studying abroad. Although he didn''t know why the superior appointed to arrest him, in the view of the members of these special forces, he kidnapped one Ordinary people, for them, are nothing at all. But now This is not the same as what we said! "Up Although a little surprised, but as members of the special forces, the coyotes certainly will not stop. On the contrary, they look at each other and rush up again. Just in time. Looking at these guys rushing up, Fang Zheng was also very happy. He wanted to clean up these guys. Now, the other side took the initiative to beat him. If he didn''t beat the other side to death, would it be worthy of their heart? "Drink it!" In the face of the two men who rushed towards him, Fang Zheng turned his body, then clenched his fist and hit one of the men heavily in the face, directly flying it out. And see this scene, another man is Leng a Leng, can not wait for him to react, founder has come to him, and then a kick in each other''s legs. "Oh, ah, oh!" Feeling the unspeakable pain from below, the man''s expression suddenly became twisted and strange. He curled up and bent down. But at the same time, Fang Zheng hit the other side''s chin with a right hook, which made him temporarily free from pain and fall into a coma. "How could that be?" Seeing this scene, the other people on the van were also surprised. They didn''t expect that they just came to kidnap an ordinary person, but they were beaten down two times by the other party. At this moment, the members of the coyote army immediately got serious. They jumped out of the car one after another and surrounded Fang Zheng from the front, back, left and right. At the moment, their expression is no longer as relaxed as just now, and even a little dignified. Because the two unfortunate people lying at the foot of founder have proved that this young man is not easy to provoke! And And cruel Looking at the man who seemed to smile but not laugh, or cry but not cry, and covered his unconscious companion tightly with his hands, others felt that his legs were tight This is too cruel! Don''t kill too much. We''re innocent. Are you like this? "Together!" But as a special force, coyotes still have a little professional ethics. Although this young man seems to be able to fight, they are professional! Besides, it''s an order! In any case, two fists are hard to beat four hands. He can''t be our opponent alone! "Together!" With a command, other people also rushed to founder.In the opinion of the people in the coyote army, they are numerous and powerful, and they also have pistols and stun sticks. The other side is single and unarmed. Even if they suffer a little, they should be able to win them successfully. But when they really started, they found that it was not the same as what they thought! In front of the young people not only strength is very strong, but also the reaction is amazing, no matter how they attack, the other side is like loach, can easily get away from their gap. Not only that, the members of the coyote army found that the strength of this young man is also amazing! They wanted to restrain the young man, but just as they pressed his shoulder, Fang Zheng leaned back heavily and hit them directly. Then the two unfortunate men felt a strong impact coming towards them, just like they were hit by a truck, whining and flying backwards, and fell heavily in the fields on both sides of the road. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hands and clenched his fists. He hit the two members of the coyote army in front of him left and right. Unfortunately, the two unfortunate men didn''t even have time to dodge, so they were directly hit on the chest by Fang Zheng, and then fell to the ground with a cry. "No, no!" When he saw that his companion was knocked down by Fang Zheng, the other two did not dare to rush up to die. They looked at each other for a moment, then turned around and wanted to get on the bus and leave. But they just turned around and felt a hand holding their head. Then they felt that the world in front of them suddenly began to spin and dance, and then They turned their eyes and passed out completely. "But that''s all." He clapped his hands and looked at the members of the coyote army who fell at his feet. Fang Zheng snorted. He probably guessed the other party''s intention. According to the process of cicada world, there must be one death and one missing in mianliu Festival. Originally, the one who died on this day should be the one who appears to be a photographer but in fact is a supervisor, and the one who disappeared is Yoshino. But now it seems that Kano seems to be planning to take the place of Yoshiro Fukuzaki It''s a pity that she found the wrong match. "Mr. Fang Zheng...!" Just at this time, a slightly alarmed voice came from the distance. Fang Zheng looked up and saw Yuanqi Shiyin running nervously towards herself. Behind her, she followed a man in a black suit. "It''s so nice that you''re OK. What''s going on? Who are these people? " Looking at these men who fell unconscious on the ground in front of him, the face of Yuanqi Shiyin also showed uncontrollable surprise and surprise. At the beginning, she also saw the van close to founder. At that time, Shiyin felt that the situation was not right. But what happened next surprised the girl, because the man from the van in Zhexi wanted to attack Fangzheng! What''s going on?! Originally, Shiyin intended to ask her bodyguard gexi to help, but she didn''t expect that Founder''s action was so fast. When they came, those people had been cleaned up by founder. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this moment, Yuanqi Shiyin''s eyes on Fang Zheng have changed, although she has learned from her bodyguard that the young man is very dangerous and powerful. But only after she saw it, she found that Fang Zheng was more powerful than she had imagined. Every one of these men is strong and strong. I''m afraid gexi can''t deal with so many at once even with his bare hands, but he is so easily dealt with by founder? But soon, she had a new question. "Who are these people?" "I don''t know." Fang Zheng also shrugged his shoulders when he asked about Yuanqi''s poetry. "I walked well on the road, and as a result, these people came to my trouble They look like they''re going to kidnap. " Said here, founder showed a wisp of smiling expression. Speaking of it, today is the mianliu Festival. I wonder if these people intend to make me suffer from the Lord Yushe. " "Ah?" Hearing this, the expression of Yuanqi Shiyin suddenly changed. She stared at those people who fainted. Then she hesitated for a moment. Then she looked at Fangzheng and asked again. "What are you going to do, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s easy." As for the countermeasures, of course, founder has already thought about them. "Call the police." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 In the 1980s, there were no mobile phones, let alone tablet phones. People basically used telephone booths or home phones to communicate. Therefore, although founder can fight Nanshan nursing home and Beihai kindergarten, he has to walk two streets to call the police After that, Dashi came with his men and horses. It''s no wonder that this police officer is so quick. Every year, one person dies and one person goes missing in mianliuji. As a local police officer, Dashi is naturally under pressure. Now founder called the police and said that he was attacked by inexplicable people, which naturally provoked Dashi''s nerves. In addition, they were already in charge of guarding mianliuji, and they didn''t have time to finish the work. Now after receiving the report, they all went out, and immediately came to the scene of the case and tortured all the still unconscious rioters. The results of the scene search also excited Dashi, perhaps because he did not expect that his task would fail, so these special members of the "Coyote" did not cover up. Therefore, in the car, the police not only found electric shock wands, ether and ropes, but also pistols! Seeing these things, Dashi was immediately excited. This is a big case! If nothing is found, then the police will be able to judge and investigate the fight or robbery at most. But now even the guns have appeared, which proves that all this is absolutely not an ordinary kidnapping case. In particular, the other party even chose the night of mianliuji, which makes Dashi more suspicious. These guys are likely to have something to do with the continuous killing of young Jianze in recent years! According to the on-the-spot testimony of Fang Zheng and Shiyin, it is certain that these people should be prepared. Obviously, their goal is to kidnap Fang Zheng. But I didn''t expect that the young man was so fierce that everyone was beaten down and there was no one left. But for Dashi, this is obviously good news. He immediately summoned people to take the prisoners back to the police station for interrogation overnight. But for Yingye Sansi, this is not good news. In fact, when Yingye Sansi heard the news in the secret base under the clinic, the whole person was stunned. A special team went to kidnap an ordinary person. Instead of succeeding, they were beaten down by others. Now they are taken back to the police station? Are you sure this is not teasing me? How could that be? Yingye Sansi has no idea for a moment now. According to her plan, mianliu sacrifice should be the beginning of the whole operation. She will "disappear" according to the plan, while Fang Zheng will die because of "the Lord Yushe". Then the next day, the body will be found. Then Sansi can start the "final battle" on this basis. The ultimate goal is to take advantage of this opportunity In order to prove the correctness of his adoptive father''s thesis, he killed the ancient pear flower and killed all the villagers in xiaojianze with poisonous gas. But now As his left and right hand, the coyote army will be defeated by a young kid? Are you kidding!! But whether it''s a joke or not, now Yingye Sansi has to face the trouble left by Fangzheng. "Shangou" is a special force, and as a secret research institution for the study of "chienzawa syndrome", Jinjiang clinic is not open to the public. Although those people are also professional, who knows if these guys will not be able to say something, in case those people above make use of it again Well, not to mention the "Coyote" troops, I''m afraid even the whole research institute will be forced to close down! Damn it!! "Go to someone at once and get them out! There is also a way to ask the police department to put things down, saying that it was just an accident! " "Report! Lieutenant Fu Zhu has a call for you "Rich bamboo..." After hearing the report from his subordinates, Kano hesitated for a moment, then took the microphone. Soon, there came the voice of fujitsujiro. "Yingye sanzuo, what''s the matter? Why do "coyotes" attack ordinary people? " "It was just an accident!" When he heard the question from fujibujiro, Sakurano was also flustered. She knows that the real identity of the man disguised as a bird photographer is actually the contact person between his research institute and its boss "Tokyo". Once the other party reports the incident to "Tokyo", it will definitely order a thorough investigation. By that time, I''m afraid everything I''ve done here will be exposed! "We think that the target is likely to have been infected with" young see Ze syndrome ", so we want to bring it back for isolation observation, but There were some accidents... " "Is that so?" Hearing Yingye''s reply, fujibujiro''s tone became more relaxed, which made Yingye gradually relax. "However, you are too reckless to do so. You should know that" Tokyo "does not allow things to go too far! You have to eliminate the impact of this as soon as possible, or I can''t help you. ""Thank you, Jiro." At this time, Yingye Sansi finally put her heart back to her stomach. She knew that the man loved her. That''s why she made that decision. But now Thinking of this, Yingye shakes his head. The original plan is no longer workable. Although he loves himself deeply, he has a duty. Under the current situation, it''s too late to kill him to stop contact with "Tokyo". This matter has a great impact, and "Tokyo" will certainly pay attention to the follow-up progress. If she goes to murder Fu Zhu at this time, then "Tokyo" will be suspicious. "Damn it!" Put down the phone, Yingye hit the table with three or four punches. It''s all because of that bastard named Fangzheng, if it wasn''t for him This is not going to happen at all!! Not to mention that Yingye''s buttocks were on fire, he was busy cleaning up all kinds of mess. The next morning, the incident of Fangzheng''s attack spread all over the village. After all, although it is said that there were several murders in Chien Chien Chak, they were all unsubstantiated and there were no murderers. This time, however, it was different. This time, not only people got all the stolen goods, but also many people saw that those people were taken to Xinggong police station. This time, the whole young people were fried when they saw Zeke. Aside from the slightly weird "serial homicide", Chien Chien Chak is still a peaceful place. Now there are robbers and robberies here, which makes everyone surprised. For a moment, people are talking about it, and even yuanzaki is concerned about it. But the most surprising is the ancient pear flower. As a "Queen" infected person, the ancient hand pear flower is the most clear about the situation of the "Coyote" troops, because one of the tasks of the "Coyote" troops is to protect the ancient hand pear flower as a "Queen" infected person. But how could they attack their teachers? And the most important thing is that you get beaten down? "What the hell is going on?" At the moment, the pear flower can''t understand completely. In the countless reincarnations before, she has never met such a thing. It''s reasonable to say that Fang Zheng is ill, but the problem is that Fang Zheng doesn''t look like he is ill, and he didn''t kill those people, he just knocked them down. Finally, Lihua made up her mind. "I''ll have a try, Yujin. I have a hunch that maybe the teacher will be the key to get me out of this sad cycle. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 In the next few days, founder has been very busy. After all, the fact that he was attacked is not small or big in Chien Chien Chak. What''s more, it''s not the local residents who attacked Chien Chak, but outsiders, which makes the situation more complicated. If the attackers are the local people in chienzawa, then people will wait and see if there is any misunderstanding or conflict. But the other party is an outsider, and according to the intelligence information they have so far, it seems that they are planning to kidnap Fang Zheng. This immediately made the residents of Chien Chien Ze have a tendency to take a stand. Although Fang Zheng came to Chien Chien Ze less than a month ago, he was able to brush the reputation of Chien Chien Ze, big and small. In the school, founder was very popular with those children, and when holding the mianliu Festival, founder did not spare no effort to brush the reputation of the adults again. This also led to many people coming to visit after hearing about it. This also makes founder personally experience the "concerted efforts" of a young man. To tell you the truth, this kind of unity of people is indeed very moving if he stands on the friendly side. But if it was the enemy, it would be terrible. Fang Zheng didn''t have a personal feeling about the experience of Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao sanduzi before. Now after making a comparison, he also silently mourned for each other for a few seconds It was fatal to stand in the wrong line. The first one to come is Zhihui liumeizi. No matter what, she is also the "elder" of founder. She is also very worried about what happened to founder. She didn''t leave until she confirmed that founder was not injured. And then there are Miyagi and Keiichi Maehara. Miyagi shows founder that the Yuanqi family attaches great importance to the attack. The ghost mother-in-law of the Yuanqi family seems to care about it and has sent someone to investigate. But Qian yuanguiyi is more interested in Fang Zheng''s single choice of six and beating each other down. He pesters Fang Zheng and asks if this is the legendary Kung Fu or Ninja After that, Li Nai and Sha Duzi also appeared. Like others, they were relieved to learn that Fang Zheng was not injured. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, Li Nai seemed to be quite concerned about this and volunteered to prepare lunch for himself Although a little strange, founder of course would not refuse Li Nai''s kindness. After all, it''s better to eat girls than to make instant noodles. If the appearance of his students is normal, the appearance of Yuanqi''s poetic sound surprised founder. And it''s not just for the sake of visiting. On the contrary, she first told Fang Zheng a reasonable and unexpected news - the gangsters who attacked Fang Zheng were involved in a major case, so they were sent by the police department to take them away. Although Dashi tried his best to stop him, as a policeman, he could not resist the orders of his superiors. No one knows where the "gangsters" went after they were taken away. Not only that, Yuanqi Shiyin also talked to Fang Zheng about the history of Beitiao Wushi. Originally, Yuanqi Shiyin only suspected that his family killed Wushi, but after seeing those people with her own eyes yesterday, Yuanqi Shiyin suddenly had a strong premonition. She always felt that those who attacked Fang Zheng had something to do with the disappearance of Wushi. These people were "taken away" later, which makes the poem feel that there are ghosts in it. That''s why Yuanqi Shiyin came to find founder, hoping to cooperate with him in the investigation. Of course, founder will not refuse. He also knew that even if he refused, she would not let go of this clue with her poetic feelings for Wushi. But the other party is killing people without blinking an eye. Instead of letting Shiyin rush in and die foolishly, it would be safer to have her own to follow. And founder, also in the sunset, waiting for the person he has been waiting for. "Mapa..." Teacher, do you have time now? " "Of course." Looking out from the crack in the door, curiously looking at their own black long straight little Lori, founder nodded. As a matter of fact, since he found out that the ancient hand Lihua didn''t come with Beitiao sanduzi to visit her, Fang Zheng knew that this little girl who had been reincarnated in the world for nearly a hundred times had obviously made up her mind to say something to herself. But You''re such a cute fool. You should change it. Looking at the ancient pear flower in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of a pupil wearing glasses. He has a mature mind, but he has to dress up as a child to be cute In a way, it''s really hard for you. "What can I do for you, then?" "It''s like this..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, pear flower showed some embarrassed smile. "Actually I''m drawing a cartoon, but I don''t know how to draw the plot in it, so I want to discuss with my teacher... " Sure enough, what she did finally moved her? Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little. As long as he can persuade the ancient pear flower, then this copy will be half stable. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the pear flower and nodded. "No problem, of course." Sure enough, not to Fang Zheng''s surprise, Lihua implicitly reminds herself of the young man''s Jianze syndrome. This is very similar to the plot in the animation, but different from the animation, Lihua at that time extrapolated the process and motivation after knowing that the murderer was Yingye Sansi. However, this time, Lihua still didn''t know who the murderer was, so she didn''t know More hope to be able to use the power of Founder to find the killer.For Fang Zheng, the most important thing at present is to pick up some pear flowers and tell her the identity of the real murderer. But this is not an easy thing, because in Lihua''s opinion, Yingye Sansi and "shangou" troops will certainly protect themselves. It can even be said that after so many reincarnations, Lihua may feel that even if other people around her will kill her, Yingye will not do it. Because of this, Lihua has never considered that direction. In the original work, if Yu Jin, who is almost the same as her, did not say that the real murderer is Yingye Sansi, Lihua would not believe it. "Well Once the Queen''s infected person dies, the village will be completely destroyed... " "Yes." Pear flower nodded, and then focused on looking to founder. "I can''t figure out how to set up the real killer, and why he did it..." "According to the general theory, if this is murder, it must have its beneficiaries." Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee and looked at the ancient pear blossom with a smile. "So if I''m going to talk about it, the prisoner should be among those who know about it Especially according to your setting, almost every reincarnation of the world, the queen infected people will be killed, especially so "But, but The queen has someone around to protect her. " "But in fact, they didn''t perform their duties every time, did they? There are two possibilities, one is that the other side is stronger than them, the other is They''re in the same nest. " "Why?" Hearing this, pear flower suddenly froze, she suddenly hit a shiver, once again looking to founder. "But Why are they doing this? " "Well..." In the face of pear flower''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then he looked at the girl in front of him. "Well, pear blossom. According to your "set", there is no special manifestation of this disease in the incubation period. Only when it reaches the attack stage will it produce hallucinations and suspicions, and then it is full of aggression. But the general medical anatomy can not find the existence of parasites, right "Yes..." Hearing this, pear flower nodded blankly. She didn''t understand what it meant. "Do you know what that means to investors?" "Investors? Is that the organization called "Tokyo" "That''s right." Said here, founder meaningful looked at a pear. "It doesn''t exist." Why "This kind of disease, from the beginning to the end, is only the one-sided view of researchers. This is the situation that investors don''t like to see. In fact, those cases are very unconvincing. Psychology has long told us that in the face of the same pressure, human beings will have different reactions because of different personalities, experiences and so on. Faced with the same situation, some people will be stronger, but some people will completely collapse, which is very common "But In the research, there is a case of soldiers who left the village and killed because of the attack? " "War syndrome is a fairly common reaction on the battlefield." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "For example, if it is in reality, there are many similar cases. But can I judge that there is some rare disease in this village just because some of them are from that village? So if other people come from big cities like Tokyo and Osaka, does that mean they also suffer from this syndrome? This is the weakest part of the "setting" you have put forward at present, and it is also the most taboo part of scientific research. Any evidence is selective. If it is good for you, it should be put forward, and if it is bad for you, it should not exist. Of course, in the face of investors, it is understandable to make some small changes, but investors are not fools, and no one''s money is falling from the sky. According to Lihua, the other party also specially funded the construction of a research institution in that village. This is not a small sum of money. For an organization, if it has input, it is to see output. " "But, teacher, you still didn''t say, what does it have to do with the protagonist being killed?" Hearing this, pear flower became more and more flustered, even her little face turned pale. She is not an ordinary child. After reincarnation for so many times, Lihua''s mind has already matured. Therefore, she just thought a little about what Fangzheng said and got the answer immediately. Because of this, Lihua was even more frightened and uneasy. Looking at her expression, Fang Zheng also secretly shook his head. To tell you the truth, if Lihua is 15 or 16 years old, she will be able to escape this cycle after dozens of reincarnations. But after all, Lihua is just a child. She can''t leave the village at all. What''s more, she can''t get enough information from other channels. Even after reincarnation so many times, the information she got was still obtained from Yingye Sansi and doctor Jinjiang. Because of this single information channel, Lihua can''t judge the truth through enough information.But now, founder is here to make up for her. "It matters a lot." Looking at the pear flower, Fang Zheng stretched out his finger. "First, according to your setting, the disease has almost no definite characteristics that can be observed from discovery to cure. Second, the most obvious feature of the disease is that after the Queen''s infected person dies, the whole village will be destroyed. " Said here, founder smile, looking at the face more white pear. "Do you understand? Pear Blossom? To prove to others that the disease really exists, it takes time and effort to cure it, and it''s easy to be questioned. In fact, if I encounter this kind of situation, I also suspect that it is through psychotropic drugs or psychotherapy to cure patients, rather than what parasites. Then, as long as the Queen''s infected person is killed and the whole village is destroyed, it will be easier to convince others that the disease exists. After all, the complete destruction of the whole village can not be explained by ordinary reasons. And if it''s according to your setting, then it''s completely explained. " "Dang!" Hearing this, the cup in Lihua''s hand fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 In Fang Zheng''s view, the whole film, when the cicadas cry and cry, is unscientific and even less magical from a realistic point of view. The reason is very simple, because the study of the so-called "young see Ze syndrome" is basically a pile of two knives in Fangzheng''s view. First of all, Takano 123, who put forward "Chien Chak''s syndrome", is a professor himself. He is also an ordinary professor. He is not well-known in the academic circle, even his native place is unknown. This is another reason why his theory is ridiculed by experts. Although it is attributed to the instructions of the organization behind the experts in the story, frankly speaking, his academic level is not good and he has no reputation in the academic circles. You changed Hawking to come over, even if it is a casual mention, who dares to retort casually? I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi. Then there was Yingye Sansi. She graduated from parasite major, but from founder''s point of view, she didn''t take the lead in any qualified experimental group. In other words, the impulse of Yingye Sansi is the standard of a small laboratory boss. As for doctor Jinjiang, not to mention a psychiatrist, his major is not right. It''s also my job to evaluate the psychological and mental status of patients, to study parasites and brain You''d better read more papers first. Therefore, the essence of the story of "when the cicadas cry" is that a professor with the level of two swords deceives his adopted daughter with his own conjecture, and then the deceived adopted daughter takes a team of two swords to deceive others. In the whole process, we can''t see the rigor and proof of science, and its impulse is just religious fanaticism. Only when you see the villagers in Zena can you be fooled by these two knives. If you really want to put them in the academic circle, you will be sent home for a speech and a question. It''s just quantum mechanics. It''s not like that. It''s all a loss of no culture. This kind of expert is the most disgusting. Just when founder criticizes Yingye 341 group of people in his heart, the ancient pear flower is pale and walks out of the river clinic. The whole person looks pale. Just now, she learned from Dr. Jiang that in the whole plan, there is a special plan called "document 34". That is to say, if the Queen''s infected person dies because of an accident, in order to avoid the problem of young Jianze, he will use poisonous gas to "disinfect" the whole village. In founder''s view, the plan itself is the unprofessional performance of Yingye Sansi. Although it is true that there are isolation and "disinfection" in special periods, they are not so unprofessional. In fact, even "disinfection" should be put after the outbreak of large-scale disasters in chijianze. Because in this way, the superior will re-examine the research of Yingye Sansi, and perhaps will fund her to continue the research, which is the best result for Yingye Sansi. But what did Yingye Sansi do? She actually submitted a "disinfection plan" for "just in case"? What does that mean? Either her academic level is not good, and her IQ is also worrying. At the same time, it shows that her estimation is the Biology Department of the second class folk pheasant university. Either Yingye Sansi himself did not confirm that her adoptive father''s inference was correct, so he had to use this method to "just in case". Of course, it can also be understood that the hostile faction of Yingye''s superior deliberately did it in order to blackmail the other party. However, as the host of the experiment, Yingye Sansi did not see the problem in "document 34" That''s her IQ. Of course, Lihua didn''t know what Fang Zheng thought, but now, for the first time, she felt fear. Especially when she learned from Dr. Jinjiang that the research funding for Chien Chien Chak syndrome was terminated three years later, Lihua thought of Fang Zheng''s previous words and felt more and more uneasy. "Is it really Yingye Kill me, and Kill everybody? " The more she knows, the more wavering she feels. She once regarded Yingye and Rujiang as the most trustworthy people. But now, she suddenly finds that the backer she relies on may become her most powerful enemy. "Yujin! Let''s go "Here I am, pear flower." With the cry of pear blossom, a figure quietly appeared in the pear blossom''s side. "What do you think? Do you really think Yingye is the killer? " "I don''t know, pear flower..." Hearing the inquiry of pear flower, Yu Jin lowers his head. "But I think of one thing Remember? Before each reincarnation, after the mianliu Festival, the same thing would happen, that is, Fu Zhu would die, while Yingye would disappear But this year is different. Fu Zhu is not dead, and Yingye is not missing. On the contrary, the teacher is attacked... " Said here, feather into bite lips, clench fists. "To be honest, we all know about the attack on the teacher. If it''s not as powerful as a teacher and can knock down so many people, what will happen? Will we get the news that the teacher was killed and Yingye disappeared the next day? And we are not always very strange, why the "dog" to attack the teacher? If Yingye is behind the scenes"You mean..." Hearing this, pear flower also responded. "Yingye..." Never died before? But the police "Didn''t the teacher say that? It''s just a charred corpse. There''s no way to judge whether it''s me or not. If I pass the examination, there are too many places to do it. As long as there are their people in the police, it''s not easy to do that? " "Yingye..." Thinking of this, Lihua clenched her lips tightly. If she was only dubious before, then this time, Lihua has quite confirmed that Yingye Sansi is probably behind the scenes. But Even so, what can we do? Still say, still want to seek teacher to discuss? Think of founder, pear can not help but frown, showing the expression of embarrassment. Founder''s keen judgment and extensive knowledge have made Lihua realize that this existence which has never appeared before in reincarnation is probably the key to breaking her infinite reincarnation. However, if you really want to confess everything to founder, Lihua is still in a bit of a dilemma. She can unconditionally trust Guiyi, Lina, Meiyin and sanduzi because of the friendship and trust she has established with them in the past hundred years. But founder For this first time in their reincarnation in the world of existence, pear do not know how to face. Although what he has done has changed the future of many people, the crisis of Li Nai and poetry has been resolved by him. Especially Shiyin. Although Lihua doesn''t know what Fang Zheng said to Shiyin, she doesn''t seem to treat the Yuanqi family as the real murderer of Wushi any more. "Ah..." Long sigh, looking at the near in front of home, pear flower face re emerged a smile. In any case, I can''t show this distressed expression in front of my best friend, otherwise, she will be worried. "I''m back, Sha Duzi, MI PA!" "You''re back, pear flower. Dinner will be ready soon?" Hearing the sound of pear blossom, the Beitiao sanduzi standing in the kitchen looked at her with a smile and then said. When she heard sanduzi''s reply, Lihua raised her hands happily, "Wow, it''s really wonderful. For me, the dinner made by sanduzi is the best." "Oh, look, I will make the most delicious dinner!" Looking at the figure of sanduzi who turned around again, Lihua sighed, and then she clenched her fists. This time, it will be successful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 The next day, when Fang Zheng came to the school again, he received an invitation from the ancient pear flower. "Mr. Fang Zheng, please wait a moment after school today. I have something to discuss with you." "I see." After hearing the answer from Li Hua, Fang Zheng nodded. In fact, even if Li Hua didn''t say anything, Fang Zheng guessed what she wanted to do. Soon, the time of the day passed again. When dusk came, founder came to the classroom again. And here, other people in the college life department have been waiting for it. Seeing Fang Zheng appear, they can''t help being stunned. "Teacher?" "Are you also called by pear flower?" "That''s right." Hearing Meiyin''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked at the crowd. "You too?" "Yes." Maehara kyu nodded, then showed a puzzled face. "I don''t know why. Lihua told me to stay after school, saying that there was something very important to say." "Me too She also asked me to call the poetic sound... " Meiyin is also puzzled. As for the poetic sound sitting beside her, Zhang Er monk is even more confused. Although the protagonists were all muddled, Fang Zheng didn''t explain anything to them. He had already vaguely guessed that Li Hua had asked him and others to come here for a showdown. However, Fang Zheng always had a bad premonition that as a prophet, he was very talented in this aspect. Maybe this is because founder has always had a strong sixth sense, so after he became a prophet, he was able to vaguely feel whether it was good or bad several times before it was going to happen. Now, what Lihua wants to do makes founder feel very uneasy and always feel There are some problems. "Card." At this time, the door of the classroom opened again, and then Lihua and sanduzi also appeared in front of the crowd. And see everyone in, pear flower that lovely little face, also showed a smile. "Mapa, it seems that everyone has arrived." "Lihua, what''s the matter with you calling us here?" Looking at the appearance of Zhengzhu, people are also curious, while Lihua greets people''s eyes and takes sanduzi to come over and looks at them. "Actually I have a very important thing to tell you. " "Something important?" "That''s right." Hearing Guiyi''s rhetorical question, Lihua nodded. "It''s about the young man..." After that, Li Hua told her everything she knew, including the fact that "chijianze syndrome" was a virus caused by parasites, and the truth about those who died of the disease. At the same time, she also said that the real purpose of the Institute is to study and treat the disease, and they also have a hidden plan, that is, once the queen infected person dies, the whole village will be destroyed immediately. After listening to the story of Lihua, everyone showed an incredible expression. Obviously, what Lihua said was too much beyond their imagination. "Is it true? Pear flower After a long time, Meiyin hesitated to ask. "Why didn''t the Yuanqi family get any news?" "This kind of thing is confidential. It''s impossible for the Yuanqi family to know." Li Hua shook her head. In fact, she didn''t know much about it. But the poem sound then wrinkles the brow, peeped out a pair of thinking facial expression. However, not all people believe in Lihua''s words. "But Pear flower, you say What kind of parasite can really do this? " Guiyi looks at the girl in front of her with a confused face. "I always feel that It sounds like a horror story. " "I''m serious!" Hearing Guiyi''s inquiry, Lihua claps the table excitedly. She didn''t expect that she finally made up her mind to explain everything to the public, but they actually unconvinced!? "But..." In the face of pear flower''s reaction, everyone seems a little confused. It''s no wonder that they are just ordinary young girls, and they had a peaceful daily life before. Suddenly say a parasitic disease of "young see Ze syndrome" It''s also said that they can all get sick. Frankly speaking, it''s really incredible. "That''s all for today." Looking at the situation in front of him, Fang Zheng stood up in a hurry. "What Lihua said is really unexpected, but I believe she won''t lie to scare us, and April 1 has already passed. In a word, since we have already said what we should say, let''s go back to have a rest and think about it. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow. And... "Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment and looked at the crowd. I think you all know that this matter is of great importance, but no matter what Lihua says is true or not, I hope you don''t tell others about it. Do you understand? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, people all looked different, but they all nodded. Looking at the strange atmosphere, founder didn''t say much, so he clapped his hands. "Well, it''s time to finish school. Let''s go home." After Fang Zheng gave the order, all the others left the classroom. Even ancient pear flower was very depressed and lost at the moment, but Fang Zheng was not unable to understand her reaction. In fact, even founder himself thought that as long as Lihua said it, everyone should be able to accept it. But now when you think about it, founder will understand. An episode of animation only has 30 minutes, where there is so much time for the audience to perform one by one, so in the animation, we all believe when Lihua says it. But reality After all, it''s not a cartoon. "Ah..." Back in the room, looking at the scenery outside the window, Fang Zheng reached out and pressed his forehead. A faint tingling came from it, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Again Come on, take a break. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, people who left the school also had different reactions. Pear excuse body uncomfortable, with sand all son left first. Others don''t know how to respond for a while. "Li Hua said Is that true? " Guiyi frowned, thought hard, and whispered to himself. "Don''t you believe it, Xiaogui?" Hearing Guiyi''s murmur, Meiyin looks at the young man beside him. "To tell you the truth, I don''t really believe it. Although it''s just a legend, it''s a parasitic disease It''s too strange. " "I believe in pear blossom." However, as soon as the voice of Meiyin fell, lenai gave different opinions. "Although I think what Lihua said is incredible, I always think that I can believe what Lihua said is true. I don''t know why. I have a feeling that I really felt something "Me too." Unexpectedly, the second one who agreed with Li Nai was Shi Yin. "To tell you the truth, I had a very strange dream a few days ago That kind of feeling is really bad, but I don''t know why. I always feel that there is a deep connection between that dream and the speech of pear flower... " "Dream?" "It''s just a dream." Looking at the curious expression of the people nearby, Meiyin is embarrassed to smile. "Shiyin said that she killed me and sanduzi and apologized to us very seriously. Frankly speaking, I think she''s a little too serious. " "Really, I was really upset at that time." When she heard that she had exposed her background, she turned red. "Because that dream is so weird. I not only killed you, but also Sha Duzi and GUI Po, and I killed your nails..." "Oh, stop it! When you said that before, I felt the pain in my hands! " "But If what Lihua said is true, shouldn''t we confirm it? " And at this time, Guiyi seems to think of a good idea, suddenly clapped his hand. "Didn''t Lihua say that the Jinjiang clinic is a research institution? So let''s just go there and have a look. If we really find that it''s a research institution, it will prove that the pear blossom is real. " "Wait, wait, Guiyi!" Looking at Guiyi''s intention to act, Li Nai also quickly stretched out his hand and held him. "Did you forget what the teacher said? If what Lihua says is true, aren''t you just scaring the grass to scare the snake? " "But But there must be evidence! " In other words, don''t you want to listen to the teacher? " A voice that seemed to be like a dark wind floated past the crowd''s ears. Lenai lowered his head and looked at the ground, as if that sentence was not what she had just said. And perhaps it was something he felt that Maehara had always taken a step back. "I, I didn''t say that, but..." "The teacher said that, Guiyi." Li Nai raised his head, and his eyes seemed to stare at the boy in front of him. "Don''t tell others, and don''t do something that shouldn''t be done. Do we believe in Lihua? Guiyi, you know best why you should do these boring things? Why? " "The teacher didn''t say no! And what Lihua said is so obvious forget it! Since you don''t go, it''s the same for me to go alone! "Finish saying this words, GUI one then does not hesitate to turn round to leave. Looking at Keiichi Maehara''s departure, others seem to have lost their backbone. After a while, they dissolve and leave. Only Li Nai looked at the place where GUI left and was silent for a moment. Then he followed up like a ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 How strange!! Back home, Guiyi thought more and more angry, he just a little doubt, and, pear said those things are too incredible. If you don''t know anything, how can you help pear blossom? Not only that, I always felt that there was something wrong with the pear blossom at that time I don''t think it''s a disease. Thinking of this, Guiyi made a decision. He still wants to go to the Jiang clinic to see the situation. If what Lihua said is true, then come back and find a way! Think of here, Guiyi did not hesitate to pick up the baseball bat, and then left home, fast toward the direction of the river clinic. "Where are you going?" However, when Keiichi Maehara walked from the path to the clinic, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. White dress, lovely face, short brown hair - that''s Longgong Linai. "Lenai? Why are you here? " Looking at the girl in front of him, Qian Yuangui asked with a dignified voice. And long Gong Li Nai is crooked crooked head, curiously looking at GUI Yi. "Because I''m worried about Guiyi, I always feel that you are going to do something stupid, so..." As he said this, Li Nai turned his eyes to GUI''s bat. "Guiyi, what are you going to do with your bat so late? What are you doing? " "This, this..." Aware of Li Nai''s sight, GUI can''t help but put the bat behind him. "Well, I think it''s a nice day today, so I''m going to do some swing exercises..." "Deception!" However, before Guiyi''s words were finished, he was completely interrupted by Li Nai''s roar. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the boy in front of her with cold eyes. "Guiyi is planning to go to the clinic. Didn''t the teacher say, don''t do these stupid things?" "The teacher didn''t say that!" Guiyi can be sure that founder has never told them that they can''t go to the clinic. "But that''s what the teacher meant. I understand it very well..." Li Nai shows a smile. She just stands in the middle of the road and looks at GUI Yi with a smile. "Li Nai and the teacher are interlinked, so Li Nai knows what the teacher thinks, but if you do so, won''t you waste the teacher''s hard work?" "Nonsense At the moment, Guiyi has no patience. "I''m just going to have a look. Moreover, even if the Institute exists, it doesn''t mean anything? I''ll take it as if I broke in by accident. It should be OK. " It seems that you still intend to disobey the teacher''s will Hearing this, Li Nai narrowed her eyes dangerously. She raised her right hand, a sharp firewood knife, and slowly emerged. Under the bright moonlight, she passed a wisp of cold light. "In that case, there''s no way for Li Nai. Guiyi has to do something that makes the teacher hate, but Li Nai doesn''t allow Guiyi to do it. Now there is still a chance, Guiyi, put down the bat, go back to have a good sleep, think about it carefully, and then make a decision, OK " " get out of the way! " At the moment, Guiyi is also holding the bat, staring at Li Nai. "I won''t say it again, Rina. I just want to see the situation. Why do you have to stop me! " as she said this, GUI raised her bat and looked coldly at Li Nai. "Get out of the way, Rene, or I''ll do it. Even you can''t stop me! " "Hoo Hoo Guiyi is really stubborn, but it''s a pity that Li Nai has to stop you here for the sake of the teacher? " Li Nai also raised the huge wood knife in his hand and looked at GUI Yi with a smile on his face. "What a pity, Guiyi. Why, like Wu Shi, don''t want to listen to everyone? In this way, Guiyi is also going to transfer? It''s a pity. Li Nai thought that he and Guiyi should be good friends. " There was a dead silence all around. The bright moon, which was originally hanging in the sky, was also covered by dark clouds. The whole world gradually fell into darkness. And at the same time, suddenly a voice rang out. "It''s a pity. I thought we could be good friends." "Why?" Hearing the voice suddenly emerging from behind him, GUI is stunned for a moment, but the next moment he feels a current suddenly emerging and hitting himself. "Wow!" With the "crackling" sound of electric shock, Guiyi fell to the ground with a scream and fainted. And Li Nai then raises a head, hope to don''t know when appear in Gui one after death, the hand is holding electric shock gun of green hair girl. "I didn''t expect you to come too, little poem." "I''m the same as Li Nai. I''m worried that GUI will do something stupid later. That''s why I followed him. Now it seems that my worry is correct. Guiyi really is. If you make trouble in such a place, it''s not for Mr. Fang Zheng... ""Yes..." "Hoo Hoo..." "Ah ha ha..." As they said this, they looked at each other and laughed. But even so, the air on the court did not decrease, but became more and more tense. At this time, Li Nai held the wood knife tightly again and looked at the poem in front of him. "Well, Xiaoshi, you must not only come here to stop Guiyi." "Yes." Hearing Li Nai''s inquiry, Shi Yin also put away her smile. "Li Nai, have you been too close to Mr. Fang Zheng recently? I''m more concerned about that. " "If it''s Xiaomei who can understand it, why do you care about Xiaoshi?" Lenai blinked, and the smile on his face did not change at all. "Isn''t there a history of understanding in Xiaoshi? That''s not good? " For me, I also have the right to change. After all, people can''t always look back, but also look ahead. " As she said this, she raised her stun gun. "Is that really good? Wushi will cry? Besides, I don''t think the teacher will like you. I''m the one who likes the teacher most "As a student, I like my teacher? Tell me, aren''t you afraid that Mr. Fang Zheng will be taken away by the police? " "What does it matter? If the teacher wants to, he can take lenai home Li Nai raised the wood knife and pointed to the poem in front of him. "On the contrary, you, Xiaoshi, are not suitable for teachers. I think it''s better for you not to continue?" "Well said..." Hearing this, the tone of the poem also sank. "Well, I''ll see if you have the ability!" With a roar, the next moment Shiyin raised his stun gun and threw it at Li Nai! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 When founder opened his eyes again, it was already dusk. "What a bad dream." Holding his forehead, Fang Zheng sighed. He just had a dream that there was a quarrel among the people. Later, Guiyi plans to explore the river clinic alone, and is stopped by Li Nai and Shiyin on the way. And then He started killing each other for no reason. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was very calm about the first half of the dream, but he was stunned by the development behind. Li Nai and Shi Yin are both in love with themselves?! How is that possible? Frankly speaking, founder is very, very incredible about this kind of development. Strange to say, as a work with a standard harem of one man and many women, "when the cicadas cry" involves very little in love. I don''t know if it''s because the background time is set in the 1980s, in which both men and women''s love performance is quite conservative. Of course, there will be some scenes and costumes similar to harassment, but this is different from those in modern harem animation, which is more of a "prank" level. And as one of the only male protagonists, Keiichi Maehara and no heroine to determine the love relationship. However, this is different from the ambiguous relationship between the men and women in the harem Fanli of the post era. Each one has a secret heart, but the man doesn''t make a clear statement. In the time when the cicada cries, both the male and female protagonists are in a very primary stage of love. There are only some love views in the charm of Yuanqi and Yuanqi''s poetry, but they all end up in the green single love It can be said that the protagonists in "when the cicadas cry" are a little too pure compared with the female ones who are scrambling to climb onto the male''s bed to express their feelings. Just because of this, Fang Zheng didn''t think about it at first. Indeed, Li Nai would bring lunch to him every time he came. But Fang Zheng knows that her style has always been the same. As for the poetry To tell you the truth, although Fang Zheng often discussed "that matter" with her, maybe it was because the poetry in the story described Wu Shi''s feelings too deeply, so that Fang Zheng never thought that he could put a green hat on the sad wretched man. I''m kidding. We''re in chijianze. We''re not in Juye school. I''m not brother Cheng. I''m not abandoning anyone. How can I end up with blood all of a sudden? Isn''t that funny? Recalling the battle between Lina and Shiyin in the dream, Lina chopped Shiyin to death with a firewood knife, and then smashed Guiyi''s head to pieces. Fang Zheng trembled. Well, dream It must be a dream "Dong Dong." At this time, there was a knock on the door. When he heard the knock, Fang Zheng immediately withdrew his thoughts. "Come in, please." With Fang Zheng''s response, the door opened with a "creak". Then Fang Zheng saw the ancient pear flower come in. She first reluctantly showed a smile to Fang Zheng, and then asked. "Excuse me, teacher, are you free now?" "Certainly, but Why are you the only one, the others? " "They have all dissolved and left." "Woo..." Hearing the answer of pear blossom, founder''s face also changed slightly. This reminds him of that dream just now. If that dream is right, now lenai should be following Guiyi Wait, isn''t that more than a dream? Think of here, founder suddenly felt a touch of uneasiness, if it is really as the dream said. Then he should leave now and stop the fighting between the two sides. But when Fang Zheng came up with this idea, he once again felt the unspeakable but ubiquitous "foreshadowing". That is, if you really do this, things may reach an irreversible level. What''s going on? Founder at the moment can not help but stay in the same place, according to the truth, if the dream is not just a dream, then he must go to stop it. After all, if Li Nai killed Shiyin and Guiyi, it would be a complete failure of Founder''s mission. Gushou Lihua will never accept such a world. She has been reincarnated for more than 100 years in order to find a happy ending for her and all her friends. If she can''t find it in this world, she will definitely leave here and look for another world. Therefore, Fang Zheng should immediately stop all this. But his premonition is preventing Fang Zheng from doing so, and so on Thinking of this, founder''s face suddenly became ugly. He finally found out, where is the hole the world dug for himself!! Since he came to this world, founder is full of self-confidence. He feels very stable and can''t roll over. The reason is very simple. He knows who the dark curtain is, and also knows the essence and reason of "Chien Chien Ze syndrome". He thinks that as long as he develops according to the plot, he will be able to "pass the customs" successfully.But now, founder finally found out that he had already suffered from "young see Ze syndrome", and I''m afraid it has developed to the fourth stage! Because now he has no way to make up his mind and make a judgment! Do you believe in your dreams? Or a hunch? Or instinct? At the moment, Fang Zheng feels that he has fallen into a whirlpool. He once thought that he was familiar with all the plots of "when the cicadas cry" and did not worry about accidents at all. But now, founder has just found out that if he knew nothing about it, it might be better. If Fang Zheng didn''t know the plot of when the cicadas cry, he might regard that dream as a dream and believe his intuition more. After all, these children have deep friendship and fetters. He believes in them But it''s impossible! Because in the story of when the cicadas cry, it is these friends who were "loved each other" one by one who blacked and stormed away for various reasons, and then held up their butcher knives and chopped at their friends. Crazy Guiyi almost destroys everything, even if Meiyin and Lina hold the consciousness of death, even in the face of holding up the bat of Guiyi, Lina also raised his hands, with a smile, to Guiyi believe in himself. But Guiyi still killed her without hesitation. The same is true of Shiyin. She killed guipo, imprisoned her sister and brutally killed sanduzi who should have been protected As for Li Nai, not to mention that she even wanted to have the whole school buried with her, just because she didn''t achieve her goal And it is precisely because of these "love and kill each other" plots that Fang Zheng is not sure of their friendship at all. Once someone gets sick, the consequences will be unimaginable! And now, founder finally found out that he was unconsciously involved in it! He couldn''t believe the dream, his own premonition, and his own magic. No matter what kind of doubt, founder could find the corresponding explanation in his brain. Until then, Fang Zheng remembered what Rex said to himself when he was teaching himself to prophesy magic. "For the prophet, the future is only a choice, but the choice does not necessarily achieve the result you need. Even if you see the future, that future will change. So, as a prophet, you have to make sure that you can accept where to go in the future. Remember, the prophet is not a God. Even the God can''t escape the control of fate. Never forget that when you confidently try to change your destiny, the choices you make are an inseparable part of your destiny. " Now, founder finally understood the meaning of Rex''s words. To some extent, he did something similar to the prophet before, because he was "familiar with the plot", so he could do things in those copies of the world. Founder doesn''t know much about the world of "black soul", but fortunately, that world is a one-way world. What founder needs to do is to hone his fighting skills, and the decisions he makes can hardly affect anything. After all, there are few living people in that world. Now, founder has finally found the hidden danger and trap. He knows so much that he can''t make a judgment or decision at all. Where are you going? It was just a dream, and his premonition told him that if he went, it would probably bring unpredictable consequences. No? What if it''s not a dream? Do you want to see two bodies the next day Oh, no, lenai will dispose of the two bodies and say they are not well enough to come to the meeting! Until then, founder finally found out the world''s malice to him. It seems that how he chooses, it''s all badend! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Fang Zheng now feels as if he is marching forward in the battlefield under a barrage of bullets, only to find that he has stepped on a pressure mine. He has always been vigilant about how the world will pit himself, but he didn''t expect that the world would pit himself at the end. And it''s what founder is best at. Before today, founder always thought that the knowledge he had when he entered some replica world could bring him great convenience. But now, he finally found that this kind of knowledge similar to "foreknowledge" is sometimes a double-edged sword. There have been many soul chicken soup will tell, the fool is happy, smart people will not get happiness, because they know too much, and know more, the more painful. Fang Zheng used to think that it was nothing more than poison chicken soup, but now he has to praise it. Now he is in the state of "the more he knows, the more painful he will be". Damn it, it''s killing! At this moment, Fang Zheng''s face became ugly, because he was very clear that the most taboo thing in the cicada world was the lack of firm will. It can be said that suspiciousness was almost the inevitable beginning of every protagonist''s death. But now founder finds that he has this tendency, and he can''t control it at all! He was really worried that linah would kill Shiyin and Guiyi - after all, she had a criminal record! No, it should be said that these three people together, who killed who can be normal, because they are all three with criminal record! It''s really meow Why should I watch so many animations! It''s too late for Fang Zheng to regret it. His mind is spinning the plot over and over again. Finally, Fang Zheng has to admit sadly that, except that Li Nai will kill someone because of love, both the poetic sound and Guiyi''s reasons are "in line" with their setting. But now he can not make a choice, now it is not dark, if his dream is right, then when the moon rises, it will be the beginning of a bloody massacre. But if your hunch is right, it''s best not to stop it. What a bore! After thinking about it, Fang Zheng finally gritted his teeth. Forget it. Don''t worry about anything. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. Anyway, it''s just a copy of freedom, even if you lose, you don''t buckle things. In that case, just follow your heart! "What can I do for you?" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also gave up the idea of leaving immediately to stop Li Nai and GUI Yi. After all, it was just a dream, not a reality. And now the reality is that Li Hua came here to find herself Obviously, it''s not for tea with yourself. Sure enough, after hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Li Hua was silent for a moment. Then she slowly raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Teacher, you Do you believe me? " The same question, but this time, the sound of pear blossom is completely different from before. If we say, usually the sound of pear flower is light and bright. Now the voice of Lihua is the voice of mature women, not only that, but also full of an unprecedented sense of oppression. Here we go! Hearing this voice, founder''s heart moved. He finally understood why he had that premonition just now. In the world of when the cicadas cry, the ancient pear flower has been reincarnated for 100 years! A reincarnation of a hundred years of Lori, even if her appearance is Lori, the spirit will not be a Lori. In fact, today''s pear flower is the real ancient pear flower. Before that, the innocent, pure and lovely appearance was made for others to see. In fact, now this pear flower, which looks gloomy, terrible and even desperate, is the real one. I''m afraid that''s why founder had such a premonition before. It''s obvious that the performance of her peers made Lihua quite disappointed, so she came to find herself to make the final confirmation. If founder refuses her at this time, or still gives her a slap in the face, then I''m afraid that the ancient pear flower will completely lose hope of the world. However, founder is not a fool, he can see that this time pear find themselves to ask, more like a habit. It''s like a terminally ill man asking the doctor if he can save himself. Although he knows he can''t save himself, he hopes the doctor can say something to comfort him. Now the ancient pear flower is at this stage. She was obviously very disappointed, even desperate. In this case, it''s useless to rely solely on mouth gun, so "I believe you." In the face of pear flower''s inquiry, founder nodded, and heard his answer, the ancient pear flower is showing a smile of disappointment. "Well You are the same as them after all, just regard it as a child''s delusion I knew that... " "No, I said it." However, before Li Hua finished, Fang Zheng interrupted her. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him."I believe you Or, I finally found you. " "Well? What do you mean... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, pear flower looked at him, but the next moment, she was surprised to open her eyes. Because at the moment, in front of the pear, the form of Founder is changing rapidly! The dark scales instantly covered founder''s body, while the hard spines grew from the top of Founder''s head and stretched out like horns. Not only that, behind founder, the dark and huge wings suddenly tore the clothes and showed! "You, who are you?" Looking at this scene, the small face of the ancient pear flower completely scared white, although she reincarnated for a hundred years, but after all, what she met was human. The only feather into the head is just a long horn, in addition to her and human beings have no difference. But now founder, but almost no place with human similar! That kind of terrible breath, just like a monster! In fact, this is founder''s form of Zerg awakening. He knows very well that under the current situation, it is impossible to persuade Lihua by relying solely on the power of mouth gun. A little conclusive evidence is needed. Now, the most convincing way he can do it is to change! But Even Fang Zheng didn''t expect that he used this move for the first time, not to fight, but to scare a little girl Forget it, as long as we can achieve the goal is enough. "Are you also a member of the Yujin clan..." "They''re not the only ones in the world." Founder is back to its original state. The awakening of Zerg form consumes too much power. Even if you use this form to frighten people in this world, you can use it to fight against mosquitoes with antiaircraft artillery. "I am a member of the time and Space Administration. Because the administration noticed that there was a problem with the world''s timeline, it sent me to investigate. According to my investigation, the root cause of the problem lies in this place. That''s why I''m here. " "So it is!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, this time the ancient pear flower immediately believed his words. You know, before she just confessed to you about "young see Ze syndrome". She didn''t say a word about her reincarnation. Although before, when communicating with founder, Lihua once disclosed some of them on the ground of "cartoon setting", but it was not so detailed! If Fang Zheng only talks by mouth, then Li Hua may still have doubts. But the problem is that the form of Zerg is so shocking that even pear flower is scared. So now she will listen to what Fang Zheng says. "But, but you''re here..." But soon, the expression that pear flower looks to founder becomes afraid again. She was not afraid of death before, for pear, death is just a moment thing. As long as she opens her eyes, she can find another time line to start over. However, founder is different. He claims to be from the "time and Space Administration". Although Lihua does not know what organization it is, from what founder said, it is obvious that the other party has more powerful power than himself in crossing the world. And founder also said that they came here to investigate their Centennial samsara! And now They''re not going to take themselves back. Lock them up. Think of here, pear flower is also a body tremor, but also vaguely some expectations. After all, she can''t escape the samsara. If someone can help her break the samsara, even if she is locked up, she will recognize it! "In theory, the space and time administration does not actively intervene in the problems of other worlds." Looking at the ancient pear flower, little Laurie has been successfully fooled by herself. Fang Zheng is also relieved. "However, it is necessary to solve the problem. The distortion of time will bring many unnecessary problems. So I''m here to find the root of the problem and solve it. " Said here, founder is also looking at the pear. "Now it seems that the center of the world''s problems is clear." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Under the guise of founder, Lihua finally perks up. She agrees to cooperate with Founder to prevent the destruction of Chien Chien Ze. Of course, Lihua also raised the questions of her other friends to founder. Of course, Fang Zheng made a promise Although after that dream, founder always had the illusion that Li Nai had achieved double killing, but It should be just a dream. In fact, if there is time, founder really wants to try to break through the curse of L5 by pure psychotherapy instead of relying on drugs. After all, in the animation, lenai once did rely on his own strength to restore reason. Of course, she is also the only one in all leading groups who breaks through the limit by herself without any drugs. Unfortunately, there is not enough time. "Dong Dong Dong." "Come in, please." "Excuse me, teacher." It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Looking at Li Nai who came in with a bento box, Fang Zheng was also in a mixed mood. Before that, Li Nai gave her lunch every noon, and he didn''t think it was wrong. After all, according to Li Nai, he was grateful for helping her solve the problem about her father. But since he had that dream yesterday, fangzheng suddenly felt that It seems that there is something wrong with a young girl delivering meals to herself at noon every day. Moreover, thanks to close to the protagonist gradually enhance the good feeling, this is also a lot of love time standard routine. But I''m not the hero. "Teacher, I made peony cake today. Please taste it." Looking at Li Nai''s lunch box, Fang Zheng hesitated. He used to think that it was stupid for those men in love to be indecisive in the face of women''s aggression. Now it''s his turn to find out that it''s also a trouble! After all, there''s nothing wrong with Li Nai''s reason. If Fang Zheng refuses now, he will appear to have excessive self-consciousness. People just say that he will give you dinner, not that he will fall in love with you, and he is still a teacher Let alone hurt each other''s heart Well, in the ordinary world, injury is also injury, but in this world Meow is not sure that the next time the other party will really send their own Bento! "Thank you." Although he was depressed, Fang Zheng took the lunch box in Li Nai''s hand. Then he hesitated and asked. "By the way, what about Guiyi? Why didn''t he show up today? " "Guiyi He has something to do today. I''m afraid he can''t come to school. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Li Nai gave an answer with a smile. But hearing Li Nai''s reply, Fang Zheng''s action pauses slightly. Because of this sentence, he had heard it in his dream. Is it true that Li Nai killed Shiyin and Guiyi just like what he saw in his dream? Fang Zheng beat a drum in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. Facing Li Nai''s reply, he just nodded. Now founder uses a famous saying on the Internet to say that it is a B who looks as stable as an old dog and is flustered in the heart. This is also the only definite way for founder to deal with after a hard night''s thinking. No matter whether Li Nai killed Shiyin and Guiyi or not, he must not show any distrust of other people before he saw their bodies. Especially Longgong Linai!! If you want to say that in the world of cicadas, Fang Zheng, the most powerful person, thinks that the Dragon Palace Li Nai is definitely at the top of the list. Her thinking, logical reasoning, judgment, observation are super class, combat effectiveness is also superior. You know, in "the cold cicadas cry when expanding", Li Nai killed seven in and seven out with a firewood knife in the crowd, and the battle was decisive and calm. To tell you the truth, if this kind of person is a team mate, it''s a team mate. But if it''s the enemy, it''s terrible. To a certain extent, in the cicada world, ryunomiya rinai''s status is no less than that of a famous detective such as death primary school student and jintianyi. As long as she catches a flaw, then almost all the problems behind are not problems. In mianliu, ryunomiya''s reasoning is almost perfect from beginning to end, and the only mistake she makes is that she doesn''t know the "historical reason" of the sisters'' identity exchange. But these reasoning, Li Nai almost did not contact with the poem several times, just rely on the usual observation of her and some external understanding of the case to come to a conclusion. From a certain point of view, this is more terrible than the death of primary school students. After all, whether it is Conan or Kim tin Yi, they need to deal with the judgment through on-the-spot investigation and evidence collection. But long Gong Li Nai didn''t even go to the scene of the crime, so he directly found the last murderer. This kind of observation and reasoning ability is too bad. Therefore, Fang Zheng must not show a trace of wavering in front of her, otherwise it will definitely cause Li Nai''s suspicion. If she really killed someone, if you think about it carefully, you will find that Fang Zheng is likely to be aware of what she has done. But if she didn''t kill anyone, she would be very sad when she realized Fang Zheng''s estrangement from her. Maybe it''s a direct attack, and then it turns blackThis world is a real headache. So in the face of Li Nai, founder''s attitude did not change at all. He was also a senior member of the company, and attended many press conferences. He was also responsible for coordinating the work of various groups, and he had some experience in training his mind. As a boss, many times even if his heart all kinds of violent, appearance must also behave like nothing, otherwise who knows what will happen. Fortunately, Li Nai didn''t seem to notice anything unusual about Fang Zheng. As usual, she warmly introduced what she had done and what delicious food she had. She also complained with Fang Zheng that her father had been away from home all day after he found a job recently. Although she was very happy that her father could pick himself up, she didn''t care about her daughter It''s too little. "Really, dad always works overtime recently. I want him to pay more attention to his health..." "Lonely?" "There are some." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Li Nai slightly showed a bitter smile, but soon, she shook her head. "But Lynette was content to see Dad cheer up. And For Li Nai, it''s not so lonely... " "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at Li Nai curiously. Then he was surprised to find that Li Nai had come to him and was quietly watching him! "Teacher?" "What''s the matter?" Hearing Li Nai''s inquiry, Fang Zheng jumps in his heart, then puts down his lunch box and looks at Li Nai and asks. "Teacher What do you think of Rene What''s wrong with this routine love game?! "Er It''s a lovely, lively and interesting girl For those who can only answer according to the routine, founder is also helpless. He wanted to say something else, but This is a gift proposition!! "Well, does the teacher like lenai? Do you like it? " "Of course, how can such a lovely student not like it? It''s not just you, pear blossom, sanduzi and Meiyin. I like them very much. " As he said this, Fang Zheng cried in his heart. This is not a love game. Why do you have to follow this routine? If you want Fang Zheng to tell you the truth, Li Nai is really suitable for being a girlfriend. She is gentle, lively, kind and lovely. She has a high face and a good figure. She has almost no shortcomings except the blackened firewood knife. But for Fang Zheng, he is not a teenager just entering adolescence. Naturally, it is impossible for him to nod his head foolishly just because a girl confesses to him. What''s more, the most important thing for founder is that it''s just a free world. He doesn''t know how long he can stay in this world and whether he can bring people out of the free world. However, in founder''s view, it is better for children like Li Nai to live an ordinary and peaceful life in this world. Although the main world is more colorful, it is too dangerous for her. Frankly speaking, in the story of "when the cicadas cry", Fang Zheng really likes the two roles of the ancient pear flower and the Dragon Palace Li Nai, but it''s more like appreciation than "XX is my wife who doesn''t want to fight.". Therefore, even if he was denounced by ryunomiya Linai, it would do him more harm than good. "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Li Nai puffed up his cheeks with a little dissatisfaction, and his eyes stared at Fang Zheng without blinking. "Li Nai also likes everyone, no matter it''s Xiaomei or Xiaoshi, sanduzi and Lihua, and Guiyi However, Li Nai''s liking for teachers is different from others.... " As he said this, Li Nai slowly approached founder. While Fang Zheng was looking at the girl in front of him, and at the same time, he was thinking quickly about how to deal with the trouble in front of him. According to the truth, if it''s a novel or animation routine, someone should come out and knock to break the atmosphere, and then stop it all. But Maybe Fang Zheng didn''t pay enough bribes to the author, so that when Li Nai came up to Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng still didn''t wait for someone to suddenly open or knock on the door. Not only that, the whole school was quiet. It seemed that the whole world wanted to see how Fang Zheng was going to solve this problem. "Teacher Lenai Like you? " Staring at Fang Zheng tightly, Li Nai finally said something that he shouldn''t have said. "Different from other people, although Li Nai didn''t know this kind of feeling very well, he would be very happy as long as he saw the teacher. If he couldn''t see the teacher, lenai would feel lonely. If you can, lenai really wants to take the teacher home... " Girl, this idea is very dangerous! In front of her is the beautiful white face of Li Nai in the Dragon Palace. Even Fang Zheng can smell the fragrance from her, which belongs to the unique fragrance of girls. Li Nai''s cheeks are slightly red, and she looks shy and lovely. For other people, this scene alone is enough to make them fly. But Fang Zheng is different. At the moment, although he has no expression on the surface, his inner nerves are already tense!Because founder can clearly feel that in Li Nai''s body, there seems to be signs of an outbreak of "young Jianze syndrome" which nearly broke out before! That kind of terror, strange breath, again from the girl''s body gradually emerge, gradually spread. At the same time, lenai''s eyes changed again. Originally bright eyes began to become dim, pupil gradually began to stand up, as if reptiles general change. What about the teacher? Do you like Rene? If the teacher likes it, he can also take lenai home? Li Nai wants to be with the teacher all the time Although Li Nai likes everyone very much, but the teacher is different. The teacher is handsome and gentle, and the teacher also helps Li Nai relieve a lot of distress Li Nai really likes the teacher, so teacher, what do you think of Li Nai Said here, Li Nai''s whole person is about to stick to Fang Zheng''s body, even Fang Zheng can vaguely feel the heat from the girl opposite. If it is not that pair of dark, no light eyes, then this scene can be described as extremely sweet. But Fang Zheng knows very well that if he answers wrong, he will fall into the abyss! But wait! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng seemed to suddenly notice something. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. I see!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Since crossing the cicada world, founder has been thinking about a problem. That is, in this world, what can I get? Young see Ze syndrome? The consequences of this virus are really terrible, but Your own Zerg body, don''t be afraid of this. So Trust? Fang Zheng thought so before, but then he felt that it was not reliable. The reason was very simple. He was not familiar with Li Nai, and they were only together for more than a month. Did you talk about trust with me? If founder has never seen "when cicadas sing", then there is no trust at all. But now, seeing Li Nai''s confession, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of something. After he came to this world, it seems that he has been making choices all the time! In the beginning, founder was free in this world. He could do whatever he wanted. But after that dream, he seems to have lost his square inch, and then, as if it had been set, his choices began to appear in front of founder. And these are all single choice questions, either a or B. for example, Fang Zheng had to choose one of Li Nai''s help to kill Shiyin, Guiyi and Lihua. Next, Li Nai''s confession is the same. On the surface, he seems to have only two choices: Yes or no, but Why single choice? As far as lenai is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether Fang Zheng agrees or not. If he wants to, it''s not difficult for him to take lenai away and play in a secret chamber or something. No matter how powerful Li Nai is, he is also a human being. He can''t compare with Fang Zheng. Besides, if Fang Zheng didn''t want to play, he directly knocked them all unconscious. Then he buried all the Research Institute of entering the Yangtze River and Yingye Sansi with a magic trick. To the outside world, it was a mountain torrent and debris flow, so there was nothing left? So, what on earth is he going to do?! At this moment, founder suddenly understood what the "ultimate problem" of the world was. That is, what does he want to do? So far, founder has traversed several worlds: Diablo, the spirit of darkness and the edge of tomorrow. It seems that founder has been seeking strength in these three worlds. In the dark world, he only wants to survive, while in the world on the edge of tomorrow, he hopes to gain strength. For him, the soul of darkness is a place to hone his skills. But in fact, it is the situation that forces founder to go to every world. To go to the dark world is to escape the pursuit of the Templars. To go to the edge of tomorrow is to escape from the crack of dimension. Go to the soul of darkness because you are not strong enough. It can be said that most of these crossings were not made by founder, but by passive choice. After arriving at those two worlds, Fang Zheng is also drifting with the tide, once thinking only about how to live, once thinking only about how to complete the task. He is like an office worker. He clocks in, goes to work, and then the boss assigns tasks and finishes them. Pay, bonus, promotion. Then repeat the process. When you can get a group, you will start to have more work and higher goals. But is that his goal? Make a game, a popular game, a game that can make a lot of money? This is the company''s goal, performance, report, income. This is the company''s goal, but not founder''s personal goal. As many soul chicken soup said, when you are in the city at a loss to repeat the work, have you ever thought, what is the meaning of life? What do you live for? Faced with this kind of problem, most people are dismissive. After all, Lao Tzu is so poor that he can''t live any longer. He still has 30 years'' mortgage to repay. When I can live, I''ll think about the answer to this question If I didn''t die of fatigue before that. As for the meaning of life? This kind of thing gives the person who is willing to think to think! What do I want? Looking at Li Nai in front of him, Fang Zheng was thinking about this problem. At this moment, he felt that the whole world seemed to stop. Power, I want power. It''s natural that people live for strength. Money, status, power, violence, human beings are eager to obtain all these all the time, but what is the purpose of obtaining these? Better to live, but then what? Ancient pear flower reincarnation for a hundred years, just hope to be able to break away from all this and get free. This is quite similar to himself. Even if he has strong power in the main world, he has to follow the rules. From this point of view, he and the ancient pear flower is no different, all hope to get rid of all this. However, gushou Lihua has a clear goal. She just wants to live this June, grow up and live a happy life with others. What about founder? What is his purpose of gaining strength through one world after another? No!Think again, in his original world, he worked overtime day and night, promoted, for what? Bonus? High salary? Position? No, these are just means, not ends. Yes, the reason why he works day and night is that he wants to make a game that he likes. It''s better to play a game that players have to play while spitting blood and scolding. This kind of thing can''t be done when he is just an ordinary employee. To do this, he has to upgrade his position and hold more power. It''s better to hold or create a company! And better still have countless wealth! In this way, he can play whatever game he wants. He doesn''t have to worry about word-of-mouth, the market, the loss, and the nagging of the media. I''ll spend my own money, invest my own money, make it and play it myself. By the way, I''ll show you how to play it or not. Anyway, the world is so big that if you don''t play it, some people will play it. If you are in a hurry, you can release it for free. At that time, some players will kneel down and call me dad? Money, willfulness! And it''s all because of I''m happy!! "Boom!" Until this time, Fang Zheng felt as if he had finally figured out something. His body suddenly trembled, and then Fang Zheng felt that the feeling that the whole world had bound him had completely disappeared. At this moment, he even felt as if his mind had been completely liberated. Even in front of him, he was not so worried. Even if Fang Zheng is in the period of "blackening", he will give him a firewood knife if he doesn''t agree with him. He doesn''t think Li Nai is terrible. On the contrary, he thinks the little girl''s blackening is lovely. It''s like founder is back in his own world again, watching their stories and their lives through the screen no The audience will be sad and angry for the suffering of these characters, but they can do nothing but vent their anger on the barrage. Maybe that''s why they think these characters are pathetic and pathetic. But founder is different, he has power, he can watch animation outside the screen, but it''s not good, he can also directly jump into the screen, to the villain a big ear melon seed flash past. I just don''t like you. I love you! Don''t you agree? Come and fight! "Teacher?" Looking at Fang Zheng not answering his question for a long time, Li Nai asked again. At the same time, the darkness in her eyes became more and more gloomy. "Don''t you like Rene?" "No, you''re lovely." This time, in the face of Li Nai''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles a little, then reaches out his hand to pat Li Nai''s head. "Actually, I like you, too, but Well, I haven''t thought about falling in love with children. Maybe you can think about it after you go to high school? " By the way, in the story world of when the cicadas cry, lenai is 15 years old, the third year of junior high school. "Really?" Hearing this, Li Nai''s dark eyes began to shine again, and Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, but I may not stay here long, so I can''t give you any answer. Come back to me when you''re ready. I''ll tell you all about me at that time. " PS: let go of that monthly ticket. It''s innocent. Please exchange it with me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 The test passed! Although there is no system prompt in the free world, founder can clearly feel this. After his "Epiphany", founder felt that his whole person was different. If he was just a caged bird before that, he would be caged no matter how he flew. Now, for founder, it''s like he''s back on the unrestrained blue sky and can go wherever he wants. He can go to the East African prairie to see a play, or he can go to Kilimanjaro for coffee. Not only that, after founder broke through this boundary, he finally understood what he felt about the so-called "world will"! In fact, it is not the will of the world at all, but founder''s "self-consciousness"! To put it bluntly, Fang Zheng did want to kill him in the face of Beitiao railway. However, considering that he was the main character driving the plot, Fang Zheng subconsciously kept his hand. Because he was afraid that the plot would collapse as soon as peitiao Tieping died, and he would be blind as soon as the plot collapsed. It is because of this that Founder instinctively resists himself to change all this. The world magnifies Fang Zheng''s hesitation and refusal, which leads him to the illusion that it is not himself who does not want to kill that person, but the world that is preventing him. But in fact, the world has never stopped founder from doing anything. The only thing that stopped him was himself. In addition, Fang Zheng''s "over understanding" of the world made him suspicious because he had too much information. For a moment, he suspected that he was suffering from chienzawa syndrome, and for a moment, he suspected that others were ill But all this is just founder''s delusion, not reality. But now, for founder, this is no longer a problem. "Squeak - Dong!" "There''s been an accident!" "Help me!" Looking at the chaotic intersection and the uncle Huang Mao who was carried out to the ambulance, Fang Zheng smiles and picks up the soda on the counter. Just now, he gave a "restraining good luck" to Beitiao Tieping. Then he silently watched him walk on the road, suddenly sprained his foot, and then he was hit by a speeding truck, and then he fell on the next step. Fang Zheng even clearly saw his neck and the edge of the step had a close contact And now According to the doctor who came to the rescue, Beitiao Tieping estimated that even if he was rescued, it would be a vegetative and paralyzed rhythm. For him, it''s a good ending. However, for founder, Beitiao Tieping is just a small commodity. What he values is another big fish. Just as Fang Zheng finished drinking the soda in his hand, he saw a man in a green vest coming out of the crowd. That man was Yoshiro Fukuzaki, who called himself a wild bird photographer and had been with Yingye Sansi before. However, his real identity is the contact between the authorities in charge of entering the Yangtze River and the "Tokyo" organization. Frankly speaking, the cicada world is full of two swords, and this contact person is no exception. Originally, the contact person came down to inspect on behalf of the headquarters. As a result, fujibujiro was fascinated by the woman Yingye Sansi. When he got into bed, he didn''t know his last name. Finally, he was killed by Yingye Sansi. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng has no good impression on this man. He is a natural lover. Even at the end of the explanation, the plot of Yingye Sansi has failed, and he still wants to take the other party to escape punishment. Dereliction of duty to such an extent It''s time someone took care of him. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng threw away the water bottle, and then walked over to fujitsujiro. "Hello, Mr. Fu Zhu." "Well? You are... " When he heard someone call his name, he was stunned and looked up at Fang Zheng. After thinking for a moment, he showed a wisp of smile. "Ah, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng. I didn''t expect to see you in Xinggong..." "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you here. Would you like to have dinner with me?" "This..." When he heard founder''s invitation, Fu Zhu was puzzled. In fact, when he saw founder, he was embarrassed. Because Fu Zhu knew that Yingye Sansi sent out "coyotes" to attack each other, but he was beaten down by Fang Zheng. To tell you the truth, he was also very curious about why Yingye Sanshi sent out Coyote troops to deal with an ordinary person. Although Yingye Sanshi said that it was because Fangzheng was infected with "young Jianze syndrome", it was obviously not the case from the result. Although most members of the coyote army were injured, no one died, and Fang Zheng''s performance was normal after that. This makes Fu Zhu suspicious, but He is now in the investigation stage and has no special clue. "Well, I took some pictures of wild birds recently..." "Nothing. It''s just a meal By the way, I found a very good Ramen restaurant recently, but I don''t know where it is. Can you take a look for me? "As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a card from his arms and handed it to him. Fu Zhu hesitated, then reached out to take the card and glanced at it. At the next moment, his expression suddenly changed. When he looked at Fang Zhengshi again, he was a little scared! Then Fu Zhu subconsciously put down his camera and raised his right hand to Fang Zheng. "You..." "Don''t salute. The coyote may be watching." Looking at Fu Zhu''s action, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. When he heard his voice, Fu Zhu quickly put down his hand and then glanced around. "It''s not too much to treat me to ramen. I think you should have something familiar." "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng." This time, Fu Zhu''s attitude towards founder is much more respectful. "Please come with me. I know a ramen shop has good craftsmanship. You will like it." No wonder Fu Zhu is so respectful to Fang Zheng, because the card that Fang Zheng handed him just now is not a famous chef card of a restaurant, but an ID card! The content is very simple, which is to prove that Founder is the representative sent by "Tokyo"! That''s right. When Fang Zheng came to the world of cicada, he was a classmate who knew the benefits and left meiko. In fact, he was also the representative of "Tokyo" behind the scenes! If Fu Zhu is a front runner, then founder is the imperial envoy. The status of both sides is naturally different. Originally, founder came here to seek the test, but now, he has seen through the true meaning of the world, so it''s time for the game to end. However, Fang Zheng didn''t forget to give Yingye three or four last blows. This woman was itching her teeth when he was playing games. Now he didn''t want to kill her, but he didn''t want to be accessible at all! "Yingye sanzuo embezzled public funds, privately bribed the" Coyote "troops, and even tried to hide what he had done and hit me To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing again. The existence of the authorities entering the Yangtze River in "Tokyo" has always been controversial. Now it will not allow this kind of thing to continue! " While eating ramen, founder never forgets to give a spy to Fu Zhu. In order to completely control the "Coyote" troops secretly, Yingye Sansi appropriated a large amount of public money to buy them off. Therefore, the "Coyote" troops will follow Yingye Sansi''s order to attack young Jianze. Now, however, founder naturally does not need to give evidence. His identity is evidence. "Yes, yes..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fu Zhu was also sweating. Although the Ramen in front of him was very delicious, he was not in the mood to taste it. You know, if Fang Zheng''s words are true, it means that the woman of Yingye Sansi has cheated herself for a long time! As a liaison officer, he didn''t find any problems at all. It was at least a dereliction of duty to say so! "Not only that, but I also got the news that sanzuo Yingye plans to research and manufacture biological weapons here under the guise of studying" young Jianze syndrome "! This is a very bad behavior. Once it is revealed, "Tokyo" will be very passive! " It''s not difficult to deal with Yingye Sansi, but it''s hard to find out how to hide things about "chienzawa syndrome". Fang Zheng is not willing to let them be dissected as experimental animals, but the disease is not so easy to cure. His previous psychological remarks were used to ridicule the hatred of Yingye''s boss. However, it has always been a mystery whether or not the syndrome really exists. What''s more, once the ancient pear flower, who was infected by the queen, died, would the whole chick go crazy? It''s missing. Because in the first world of cicada Ming solution, there was a time when the ancient pear flower was killed, but Longgong Linai survived successfully and lived for more than 20 years. She was not mad because of the death of the ancient pear flower, let alone dead. This proves from the side that the whole so-called "Queen''s death and all members'' riot" of Yingye 34 is nonsense. If Fang Zheng directly said that Yingye Sansi was using the parasites of xiaojianze to do research on biological weapons, it would certainly attract people''s attention. At that time, there will be three or four eagles, and they may send others to take over. On the other hand, it is a different matter to develop biological weapons in private under the guise of "chienzawa syndrome". It''s like when you sell mutton, you sell mutton scraps. It''s totally different from when you sell dog meat with a sheep''s head. So language art is so extensive and profound. In other words, it immediately becomes different. "I ask you to inform ''Tokyo'' immediately and send ''hound'' troops to the authorities entering the river, so as to catch all of Yingye Sansi and his accomplices!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Founder has to admit that the development of science and technology is the capital of force. At the beginning, in my own time, the hero took a mobile phone and dialed it directly. Thousands of people came to meet each other. And here? He''s not only going to the public phone booth, but also connecting the switchboard to the extension The good Hollywood atmosphere has been destroyed by the backward technology level of this country. After finishing the assignment for Fu Zhu, Fang Zheng returned to Chien Chak. He had nothing to do in Hsing palace. Instead, he came back to see Yingye''s ugly appearance when he failed. It was a kind of entertainment and fun. Just to Fang Zheng''s surprise, when he returned to school, he found several unexpected characters. "Guiyi? Poetry? What''s the director of Jinjiang? What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the people hiding in their room with weapons in their hands, Fang Zheng was stunned. And see him come back, originally the expression of nervous people also immediately showed the expression of joy. "Teacher, you are back at last!" Under the narration of the poem, Fang Zheng finally understood what had happened to the protagonists. It turns out that after that, Guiyi still wants to go to the river Research Institute for exploration, and then he meets Shiyin. After a discussion, they hit it off and decided to go to the river clinic under the guise of seeing a doctor. But what let Guiyi and Shiyin didn''t expect is that they just came to the outside of the Jinjiang clinic. Before they had time to take action, they found that the doctor was chased by a group of people. However, as the protagonist, Guiyi and Shiyin are not stupid. They help doctor Jinjiang to escape the pursuit of those people. On the way, they met Lihua and sanduzi, and then Li Nai came. Finally, they came down to the school at Lihua''s suggestion, looking for founder''s help. Because Fang Zheng was not there, they had to hide here and wait for him to come back. Fortunately, it also shows that what founder did before was really just a dream. But Why does Yingye Sansi suddenly attack doctor Jinjiang? "Yingye seems to have received a report I''m not sure about the specific situation. It seems that there is something wrong with Lieutenant Fu Zhu That idiot! Fang Zheng''s face sank when he heard doctor Jiang''s reply. He had known for a long time that the goods were unreliable, but only because he had the means to contact "Tokyo", founder had to hand them over to Fujitsu Jiro to do it. As a result, the goods had no sense of confidentiality, and Yingye Sansi suddenly got into trouble. It was estimated that he had learned from the traitors inside "Tokyo" that the organization had already detected the truth of embezzling public funds, so he planned to do it before the organization started It''s better to start! It has long been explained in the story that the "Tokyo" organization is not monolithic. At present, the main group wants to stop the research on "Chien Zawa syndrome". However, there are still a group of people who want to take these main groups down. That''s why they want Yingye to fight Chien Zawa. After all, someone must be responsible for such a large-scale disaster. The advantage of Xu to Yingye is that she can still be responsible for the research of "chienzawa syndrome" after everything is over. Of course, if you have a little brain, you will know that even if those people are on stage, they will be thrown out as chess pieces, but Come on, it''s better to expect a sow to go up the tree than to expect her to have a brain. "Wuwu..." Just then, a sound came out of the window. Hearing this voice, everyone''s face changed slightly. Then GUI went to the window and looked at it, and suddenly became nervous. "No, those guys are coming!" "What to do?" "Just fight with them!" As today is a holiday, there are no other students in the school except founder. Because of this, the coyote will appear here and surround the whole school. And looking at the soldiers who rushed down from the car, armed and armed, everyone was nervous. After all, they have only seen this kind of scene in movies before, but now it''s another matter to face it in person. "Teacher, take the pear flowers and leave them!" As he said this, Li Nai raised his firewood knife. "According to Dr. Jiang, these people are coming for the pear blossom, as long as the pear blossom is safe..." "No! Let''s go! Let''s go! I don''t want to lose a friend! " "Pear blossom..." "But..." "No, but!" Looking at the companion standing in front of her, Lihua also felt a little sad. Before she had despair, but now, even if those companions did not believe in themselves before, they still came to their side, for pear, this is enough. "Teacher, you should have a way. Please, help us." "Of course I have a way." Looking at the girl who begged to herself, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand to touch the little head of pear blossom. Now that he has achieved great success, Fang Zheng has many ways to solve all these problems after he has solved the ultimate problem of the world."Leave it to me, you stay here, don''t go anywhere, and then enjoy watching me perform." At the same time, the fully armed dog troops have also come to the front door of the school. Looking at the closed door, the team leader makes a gesture. "The target is inside. Remember, capture the target alive, and then eliminate other eyewitnesses --!" However, before the captain''s words were finished, the closed door in front of him suddenly flew up and directly hit the unfortunate guy. With a scream, the team leader in charge of the attack immediately flew back and fell to the ground. And see this scene, next to the other members of the special forces are also surprised, they quickly raised their submachine gun aimed at the door. But before these soldiers could pull the trigger, Fang Zheng rushed out like a hurricane, clenched his hands into a fist, and blasted heavily at the enemy in front of him! "Boom boom!" Frankly speaking, as a special forces, coyotes can be regarded as the weak scum in it. After all, they are only specialized in intelligence search, not specialized combat forces. It depends on the number of well armed and bullying civilians. For founder, these guys are basically the same as targets. He doesn''t even need to start time control, as long as he uses his own speed and strength, he will be able to knock out these idiots. In the eyes of the coyote troops, it was a different look. They only saw a vague shadow flash in front of their eyes as if it were a ghost. The next moment, the huge impact came on them and beat them mercilessly. For a moment, I heard all kinds of screams. The special forces members in work clothes flew into the sky one by one, and then fell heavily to the ground. When Fang Zheng stopped, in front of him, those guys who were still holding guns and swaggering had already fallen to the ground, completely lost their breath. "My God, my God." Seeing this scene, everyone in the rear command car was in a cold sweat, even Yingye Sansi was pale. She once provoked Yu Jin. She once thought that her firm will could defeat fate and even the gods. But now, for the first time, she felt that in the face of powerful forces, her weak and a small child had no difference. "Come on, get out of here!" Thinking of this, Yingye Sansi trembled involuntarily. In her eyes, fangzheng''s figure began to blur, overlapping with the man who abused herself in the welfare home when she was young. At that time, she was also so powerless "Come on, let''s go!" "Dong!" However, as soon as the voice of Yingye''s voice fell, he heard a loud noise from behind the command car. At the next moment, the originally closed door was easily torn by founder like a piece of paper. He stretched out his hand to open the whole door, and then quietly looked at the woman in front of him. "You, who are you? What on earth do you want to do? " Looking at this scene, not only Yingye was stunned, but also the other people in the command car were stunned. They didn''t know what to do. However, Fang Zheng didn''t pay much attention to Yingye''s inquiry. He just stepped on the command car and walked towards the woman. "No, don''t come here!" Looking at the founder who is walking towards him gradually, Yingye Sansi raises his pistol in panic and pulls the trigger at founder. But the next moment, Fang Zheng suddenly appeared beside Yingye Sansi. He stepped on her pistol and crushed it to pieces. "Bang!" "Wow!" The pistol exploded instantly, and the pain that followed also made Yingye wail. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about her cry at all. Instead, he held out his hand and grabbed Yingye''s golden hair, dragging her out of the car like garbage. "No! You can''t do that! Please, please let me go! Help me, grandpa! Grandfather!! Help me Eagle wild 34 crazy struggle, rolling, crying. But Fang Zheng was completely unmoved. He just pulled Yingye''s hair, dragged her out of the car and threw her on the cold concrete floor. "To be honest, I''ve always had a problem with you." Looking at the collapsed Eagle field, Fang Zheng smiles. "But now, it doesn''t matter. Your plan has gone bankrupt Immediately, Tokyo will send someone to accept all this. To be honest, from my point of view, debris like you are not qualified to survive, but... " Said here, Fang Zheng pause for a moment, and then he turned his head, looking at the school window. There, the ancient pear flower looks at the woman lying at the foot of founder with complicated front color. It''s her who, in the endless samsara, cuts herself up again and again. It''s her who, again and again, kills her friends and destroys the whole baby. And all this, just for "Stupid research." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and grabs the document that Yingye 34 holds tightly in his arms. Looking at what Fang Zheng grabs, Yingye 34 is stunned. Then she suddenly stands up and pours at Fang Zheng."Give it back! That''s my grandfather''s research! My grandfather''s hard work "A study of third rate folk science?" In the face of Yingye 34, fangzheng slapped her in the face and knocked her down. "Just a civil science? For this, you''re going to sacrifice more than 2000 lives? For this? " As he said this, founder threw the document in his hand in the mud, and then stepped on it heavily. At the foot of founder, the documents regarded as treasures by Yingye have turned into a pool of rubbish. "No!! no Grandfather!! Grandfather -- this is grandfather''s research. This is the key to human evolution! " "Unfortunately, it''s just a delusion of civil science." Fang Zheng coldly looked at the crying woman in front of him. Then he moved his eyes and looked at Yingye Sansi''s side, where the ancient hand feather in red and White Witch Dress looked at all this with complex front color. "And you? Lord Yushe? What do you think of this woman? " "Ah, woo Ah Wu... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Yu Ru shows a embarrassed expression. She looked at Yingye Sansi in the mud with a complicated look. At last, she just lowered her head and said nothing. "Well, since Zhengzhu doesn''t intend to settle for you in the future, I''ll stop here." Looking at the ancient hand beside Yu Jin, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and took a step back. However, Yingye Sansi rushed forward as if he were crazy, hugged the research data in the muddy water and began to cry in a low voice. "But That''s all for her As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the sky. There, the helicopter roars from far to near. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 With the "Tokyo" hand, the eagle wild 34 finally completely finished. The whole institute was quarantined, and Yingye 34 was arrested and jailed. This time Fang Zheng didn''t let Fu zhujiro, a fool lover, come forward to save people. Instead, he directly ordered "Tokyo" forces to take Yingye 34 away. She will be charged with embezzlement, murder and illegal human test. As for whether she will be sentenced to death Ha ha, before she was taken away, Fang Zheng gave her a "restraining good luck". Now he only hopes that the life of Yingye Sansi will be harder than that scum of Beitiao Tieping, and she can reach the court alive. On the other side of the Jinjiang Research Institute, with Founder''s strong support, the doctor Jinjiang Jingjie stayed and started working again instead of Yingye Sansi. As for those who had no clear relationship with Yingye Sansi, they were all cleared out. As a result, the number of people entering the Yangtze River has been greatly reduced, but in exchange, "Tokyo" has also expanded the existence of the authorities from three years to five years. This is also one of the few good things to be introduced to jiangjingjie. At least he is confident that he will develop an antidote to "chienzawa syndrome" in the past five years. But even if he can''t study it, it''s OK. Founder has decided to go back to his own world, or go to other worlds to find out if there is any way to relieve the disease. Although the pear has escaped from the infinite reincarnation, but as the queen of infection, she is still not able to travel at will. Of course, in the 1980s, this was not a very disturbing thing. But Fang Zheng knows very well that in another ten or twenty years, the world will change dramatically. At that time, it would be a pity if the ancient pear flower was still alone in the village. But for gushou Lihua, it''s the future. Now she can enjoy her life freely without worrying about being killed. Of course, gushou Lihua must also pay attention to her own safety, otherwise she won''t die in the dark. Instead, she will be happy to have a car accident and then jump back to life again Ha ha, this is a tragedy. But it has nothing to do with Founder for the time being. After accompanying Li Hua to enjoy the last sunset in June, he left this strange world and returned to his room. "Hoo..." With the change of the scenery in front of us again, the scenery of Chien Chien Ze disappears in front of us. Instead, it is the cold and monotonous decoration in the mage tower. Back to his room, feeling the cold air in front of him, founder could not help but grow a breath. Frankly speaking, the cicada world itself is not dangerous, but it is very insidious. And the most important thing is that this trial is not a simple exercise of one''s will and spirit as Fang Zheng thought. On the contrary, the world hit Fang Zheng''s most fatal weakness. What do you do when you know the future and the plot? Is it going with the tide to become a chess piece, or is it going to jump out and become a chess player? Fang Zheng almost fell into the trap for a time. He finally understood what Rex meant when he told him, "the prophet sees the future, but it doesn''t mean that they can control the future.". Sometimes, when you see the future itself, it has become a proof that you are deeply involved in it. And when you finally repent, you can''t extricate yourself. Fortunately, founder has always been on guard, so he can stop in time at the last moment, otherwise, I''m afraid he will be forced to follow the ancient pear blossom for infinite reincarnation This is still good, the most fear is that the ancient pear left the world, and then the founder a person to stay here, then he was blind! MMPs! I didn''t expect that the situation of a steady win would finally collapse because I scared myself. Now I think Fang Zheng is also in a cold sweat. Maybe this is what the dimensional code wants to tell itself. The dimensional mage is an existence beyond the world, not a pawn in a certain world This he meow or write their own settings, just eat to the stomach! "You are back, master!" Seeing Fang Zheng''s appearance, the little angel nimfu also came up in a hurry. "I''m back, NIMF." Looking at the little angel with blue hair, Fang Zheng also smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her little head. "How long have I been away this time?" "About five minutes." "Yeah..." After spending a month in the cicada world, it''s only five minutes here. Fortunately, nimfu is an artificial angel. If it''s human, the concept of time itself doesn''t get better. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. Then he reaches out his hand and opens the system prompt. Soon, a line of information appeared in front of founder. [user completes "heart" of free copy, evaluation: b] [user obtains "free will" of mind specialty] [free will: in the endless world, only self is the eternal truth. Everything will disappear, even time will change everything. However, none of these can restrain the mind yearning for freedom. Everything is empty and everything is allowed. It''s not the earthly wind that keeps you from moving forward, but the shackles from the deep soul (resistance to the influence of mind and will + 10, can''t be affected immediately)]"Ah..." Looking at the skill tip in front of him, Fang Zheng was a little dissatisfied. To tell the truth, he most wanted to have a specialty that could be 100% immune to the mind and will system. Unfortunately, this time, he obviously could not get such a good thing. But this [free will] is not bad. Although it can''t be completely immune, it can''t be immediately affected. This is also a very important attribute. After all, the magic of the mind will system is that it can''t be prevented. You can never know when you are fighting. But the "inability to be affected immediately" of free will is an early warning. The biggest weakness of the mind system is that once you find something wrong, the effect will suddenly decrease. Of course, it would be better if it could be invalid, but now, for founder, it''s better to have it than not. And at this time, suddenly, an unexpected voice sounded. "Meow..." "Cat?" Looking at a black cat coming out of Fangzheng''s body, nimfu was stunned. She blinked and looked at her master. The little angel remembers very clearly that her master didn''t take any cats when she left? Is that what he brought out of that world? "This is Looking at the black cat suddenly appeared in front of him, Fang Zheng was also surprised. How could there be a black cat here? Did you bring it out of the cicada world? But Is there no cat in the cicada world? So where does this cat come from? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng held out his hand, picked up the black cat and looked at it carefully. However, the black cat didn''t seem to be the wild cats that Fang Zheng had seen before. Even if it was picked up by Fang Zheng, it didn''t mean to struggle at all. It just opened its big eyes, stared at Fang Zheng without blinking, and occasionally wagged its tail. Only at this time did Fang Zheng find that there was another black cat with a blue ribbon on its tail bow? It''s lovely, I have to say. I don''t know where the black cat came from. Fang Zheng scratched the black cat''s chin, and the other side narrowed his eyes with cooperation, and made a light cry Oh, how can a cat be so cute? How can there be such a lovely animal in the world? I can''t help it. I really want to smoke "It''s up to you." Fang Zheng touched the black cat and gave it to nimfu. "You take care of it, no problem." "Of course, master." NIMF has long been looking at this lovely little black cat with her eyes shining. After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, she also quickly put out her hand to pick up the little black cat and hold it in her arms. And the kitten is also "meow" call, and then head out, gently rubbed against nimfu''s cheek. Oh Why are there such lovely animals in the world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Fang Zheng thought he was lucky. Although you don''t have the ability to get the expertise of immune mind control, it''s a good choice to get a [free will], and a black cat is also included Well, although this black cat can''t bring any help to founder, it''s more like playing by itself, but for founder, it''s also good to have a cat to suck. At least it can relax, isn''t it? In the next few days, founder also continued to go up the ladder, while verifying its new capabilities. To Fang Zheng''s satisfaction, free will''s spell resistance to enchantment has increased a lot. Now most low-level mages of enchantment can''t influence him any more. Occasionally, the enchantment spell created by several high-level apprentices can only affect founder for a short time of one to two seconds. It''s good for founder, but it''s not good for other mages in the sky arena. There is no fool in the mage. Fang Zheng is aware of his weakness, and other mages are naturally aware of it. Therefore, in the next few days, the number of enchantment mages challenging founder increased significantly. Obviously, they also wanted to use various methods to block the progress of the wild mage. However, it is a pity that after having [free will], Fang Zheng is no longer afraid of this level of magic attack, so soon the apprentices of the enchantment department have become "although it is said that..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Knight Conan showed a little embarrassed smile. But soon, he gave a long sigh. "But To be honest with you, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m going to retire. " "Oh?" In the face of Conan Knight''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Templars can be retired. They have their own period of service, just like soldiers. Of course, it''s different from those who leave the army after their service. There is a definite limit to the period of service of the Templars. For example, after you become a Templar, you are not allowed to leave without permission for the first five years. After five years, you can choose to stay or retire. The Knights of Conan have been working in the Knights Templar for a long time. It''s a normal choice to retire now. Especially considering what happened to him Well, you''d better retire. "Retired?" "Yes, to tell you the truth, it''s hard for me to always watch my comrades die. I think It''s time to leave the battlefield. Maybe I''ll go back to my hometown to be a sheriff, and then find a wife or something At this point, Knight Conan embarrassed to stretch out his hand to scratch the back of his head, and founder is a smile. "Well, I''m here to wish you all the best, Knight Conan." At the same time, I silently lit 32 lights for Conan Knight''s hometown in my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 The banquet was held in the hall of the temple. At the moment, most of the guests haven''t come yet. Only the small characters such as founder and knight Conan are present first. After all, banquets are fastidious. Just like walking on the red carpet, ordinary people can''t walk on the red carpet when they enter the hall. Only those who have fame and reputation are qualified. Although according to the truth, Fang Zheng is one of the people who are qualified to walk on the red carpet. After all, he is the main person who destroyed the gate of hell, and his merits are no worse than those of the guardians of order fortress. But he was not interested in this kind of thing, so he brought nimff to the banquet hall early to eat and drink. After chatting with Knight Conan, founder took nimfu to the corner to have a rest. He has learned the process of the banquet from Knight Conan. It''s just to pull out all the heroes who protect the north and show their faces in front of the public. Then the central Archbishop comes out to make a speech, and then everyone should eat and drink, watch the opposite eye go up to dance and chat, and get to know each other and get to know each other Of course, Fang Zheng is not interested in these. He just waited until now because he heard that stone and Carl would also come. Although Fang Zheng has been regarded as a marginal figure in the temple at present, Shi Dong is not bad to him, so he should say hello to them. And then Then it''s time for Fang Zheng to pack up and pat his ass and leave. It''s no fun to stay here. It''s better to go back to suck the cat and learn magic. Fang Zheng didn''t particularly like this kind of banquet all the time. Even before his rebirth, he also hated similar banquets. But unfortunately, as a senior member of the company, he can''t do it even if he doesn''t want to As time went by, there were more and more people in the hall, but these people had nothing to do with founder. He just sat in the corner, teasing the black cat in his arms and chatting with nimfu around him. And for this young man hiding in the corner, people are also quite curious, but no one came up to look for trouble. Due to the embarrassment of Fang Zheng''s identity, he did not wear the armor of the Templar or the wizard''s robe, but wore the aristocratic dress as usual. As for NIMF beside him, she didn''t wear the usual cloak and miniskirt, but changed into a long light skirt. Of course, the little angel has long followed founder''s order to hide his wings before coming to the temple, otherwise, an angel appears in the temple, even if founder''s low-key performance is useless. Although Fang Zheng has made great achievements, he is still a knight of Conan who has no reputation, and even can''t compare with him. This can also be regarded as the sequel of the negotiation between founder and the Episcopal Church. Since founder said that he was not willing to do his best for the temple, the temple would not make efforts to publicize founder. Therefore, in addition to some noble ladies who are attracted by founder''s appearance, most of them just regard them as members of a noble family in the north. If Fang Zheng was alone, maybe there would be a noble lady to chat him up, but now with nimfu by his side, there would be no such trouble. Although nimfu has always regarded founder as the master, Fang Zheng has never regarded nimfu as his servant, but more as his sister. Therefore, in nimfu''s body, founder of course will not be stingy to spend money, and the clothes she bought are of top quality. That''s why no one dares to come and disturb them. After all, according to the aristocratic rules of the world, if a woman does not attend a banquet alone, she must be with a man, either an elder brother or a fiancee. Although nimfu is younger, there is no such law in the world. In fact, many aristocrats will cultivate a "female dependant" for their children since childhood, which is similar to a "child bride" in essence. All the nobles present were not blind. Nimfu was young, but he was very respectful. Seeing her sitting beside founder, but not standing behind, it showed that the girl was not founder''s maid. If it''s brother and sister, it''s not very similar. So that''s obviously the best explanation. There are no laws and regulations in this area in the world, so there is no one to say anything more, and no one will come to trouble. This is the celebration dinner of the temple. Are you full enough to make trouble here? I''m afraid I''m tired of living? No one came to make trouble. Fang Zheng was very happy, sitting in the corner teasing the black cat in his arms. The little black cat is also lovely and invincible. Facing Fangzheng''s fingers, she will stretch out her small claws and pat her, open her mouth and bite her. After being scratched by founder, he will snore comfortably and curl up in founder''s arms, just like a child. From time to time hit a roll over a body, gently called twice, it is lovely explosion! Oh, why are there such lovely animals in the world? Sure enough, people live to suck cats! Just when Fang Zheng was addicted to sucking cats, suddenly a voice rang out in his ear. "Why are you? Why are you here? " Hearing the sudden sound, the kitten, who was still tumbling in founder''s hands, was startled and immediately got into founder''s arms. Fang Zheng frowned and raised his head to the place where the voice came out. After seeing the man in front of him, his face was even more gloomy."Didn''t your family teach you how to say hello? Miss Connie? Can''t you have some tutoring? " Yes, it is the Templar Connie who once had a fight with founder in the shadow canyon. She is wearing the Templar''s armor and is valiant. But she looked at Fang Zheng''s expression, but she was extremely serious and alert, as if she saw some enemy. But in front of this woman, Fang Zheng naturally didn''t intend to give each other a good look, and said with a cold hum. Hearing what he said, the other Templar standing next to Connie could not help coming out, pressing his hand on the hilt of the sword and staring at Fang Zheng coldly. "It''s rude of you to talk to Lord Connie like that! It''s a felony to be rude to a Templar! Apologize to Lord Connie at once "Oh?" Hearing the man''s angry, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, then glanced at the other side contemptuously. "It''s a felony to be rude to the Templars? What''s the crime of being rude to the knight? Do you want to cut your stomach here? And Miss Connie... " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the white woman again. "As a Templar, you dare to be rude to a great knight. It seems that this is not only a matter of family education, but also your courage..." "You...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s sarcasm, Connie angrily holds the hilt of the sword. She wants to draw the sword here and fight against Fang Zheng. But unfortunately, she knew that she could not do it at all. This is the hall of the temple, and now is the new year''s goddess Festival. The outbreak of conflict here will only smear the temple. Not to mention founder is still a knight In terms of position, he is one step ahead of Connie. Although the temple does not particularly emphasize class, but a knight of the temple to a knight how how to shout, unreasonable. If this is to be spread, what will others think of her? Not to mention that she is the son of heaven, a descendant of the castina family I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng Although the anger in Connie''s heart at the moment was enough to burn the whole infinite sea, she still gritted her teeth and bowed her head. "Excuse me for interrupting you by my gaffe." "Stay away from me if you have nothing to do. Don''t bother me." Fang Zheng doesn''t like Connie at all. He knows that the other party doesn''t like him either. Maybe now, Connie still regards herself as the cult Williams. Since this woman has been at the top of her rope, Fang Zheng certainly won''t try to coax her with a smile. After all, even if she does, it will only make her suspect that she has another intention. So Fang Zheng simply said that the chariots and horses were not dealing with Connie. In this way, if Connie dares to accuse herself of being a heretic in the future, everyone will doubt whether she is taking revenge for herself. Although this woman looks good, but what''s the matter? There''s our nimfu cute? Have our kittens fun? It''s more comfortable to have Lori with the cat than to have a relationship with such a woman. So after that, Fang Zheng lowered his head again and began to tease the kitten in his arms. As for Connie, he was too lazy to look at her. "You You... " Looking at Fang Zheng''s image of ignoring herself, Connie gritted her teeth and trembled. Finally, she bit her lips and lowered her body. "I''m very sorry to disturb you. We''ll leave now." With these words, Connie immediately turned away, and the other knights of the Templar immediately withdrew. They are not fools. Connie is the God''s son of the temple. Even the bishops of the Episcopal Church show great care to her. This young man not only doesn''t pay attention to Connie, but also gives her a lesson. What''s more, the one who was scolded didn''t dare to reply? Who on earth is he? Although it has been far away from founder, the deep heart of those templars is still thinking about this problem. But they didn''t know that on the other side of the hall, there was another person who also asked the same question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Bishop Carl, who is that young man?" Standing on the balcony on the second floor, a middle-aged man turned his head, looked at the vampire bishop beside him, and asked softly. He has a brilliant blonde hair, a resolute face, looks like a stone carving beaten by wind and rain, serious and dignified. This man is about two meters tall. He is wearing silver paladin armor and a bright red cape. On the Cape, you can clearly see the pattern of an eagle flying high. He is one of the Knights of the temple, and also one of the strongest in the temple, "blade of justice" brand castina. The castinas are blessed. Since the establishment of the temple, there has been such a rumor in the castina family that they are not protected by angels like the Knights of the Holy Spirit. In fact, there are very few members of the castina family, and on the face of it, they are very average. But They were blessed by the goddess. Of course, it''s a saying inside the temple. On the surface, the castinas are no different from ordinary people. They don''t have any special blood or Holy Spirit. But the family had some strange "luck.". That''s right. Luck. The ancestor of the castina family was an ordinary Templar. In the battle with chaos, he accidentally separated from the army, and then found a temple by accident. There, the ancestors of the castinas got the inheritance of the ancient holy light. After hard practice, he got a strong strength to return to the temple and help the temple fight back the attack of chaos. After that, the castinas became a star in the temple. Of course, any family that is too strong will be the target of the enemy. For hundreds of years, the castinas fought chaos and evil. And their enemies are equally powerful. Finally, they pushed the castina family to the brink of destruction. At that time, only a pair of brothers were left in the castina family. On the way of being chased by the assassins sent by chaos, they unfortunately fell off the cliff Huh? Why is this routine so familiar? Yes, as everyone guessed, the brothers "accidentally" found a mysterious altar after they fell off the cliff, where they made a contract with the light beast, and then Well, do you need to talk about it later? With the power of the light beast, the castina brothers not only eliminated the behind the scenes, but also regained their foothold in the temple. After that, the castina family began to flourish again. However, the good days are always short. A hundred years later, hell targeted another assassination of the castina family. At that time, the old patriarch had just died of illness, but the new patriarch had not yet married and had children, so hell sent a confidant to tear open the space crack on the day of the funeral, and pulled the new patriarch castina to hell! I can''t kill you in the Lord''s world. You can''t jump in hell any more. And then Well, the demon king of hell did catch the castena patriarch and put him in prison. This made the demon king very excited. He specially called on other demon kings to come together and planned to publicly execute the "God giver" in full view of the public! Unfortunately, if the devil reads more novels, he will know what it means to start first and then suffer. As a result, the castena patriarch of that generation "ran into" a imprisoned angel in the prison of hell demon king. With the help of each other''s life, the castena patriarch escaped from the prison, and according to the angel''s guidance, he found the holy sword, the blade of justice, which was lost in hell in the war between heaven and earth! Next, needless to say, on the day of the ceremony, the protagonist came out and slapped the bad luck devil in the face with a magic weapon. After he died in front of his colleagues, he broke the space and returned to the main plane, leaving only the hell devil kings with blue faces And that man is now the father of the knight. This is the reason why the temple says that the castina family is "favored by the goddess". Other people fall down the cliff and die, throw them into the water and drown. How could the castina family change their fate to meet the magic soldier If it''s not the goddess''s favor, no one will believe it even if it''s killed! However, this is not without cost. Perhaps it is the so-called "no more than three things". Although the castina family has obtained all kinds of "adventures" and "magic weapons", these things can hardly be passed on to three generations later in the hands of the castina family. Three generations later, because the family was broken, the inheritance of the holy light, which was learned by the head of the early castina family, broke up and disappeared in the struggle. And then the two brothers who signed a contract with the light beast only agreed that the light beast would only protect them for three generations. Brandt castina is the second generation to inherit the legend of the blade of justice, and the third generation is his daughter, Connie castina. He is an old-fashioned, serious man, devoted to faith and temple all his life. It is his creed to defend justice and fight against evil. His daughter, Connie, has inherited his hatred of evil. Of course, compared with Brandt, Connie is still too young and impatient. But when he saw someone dare to face Connie, Brandt was still a little upset. Although he also felt that Connie''s temper was a little impatient, he was still a good child in essence, and few people in the temple were so against her.But the young man didn''t seem to be. "His name is Fang Zheng, Lord brand." Hearing Brandt''s question, bishop Carl, standing beside him, answered directly without blinking an eyelid. "The young knight?" Hearing Carl''s answer, brand became more and more puzzled. "What''s wrong with him and Connie?" "According to the report of Knight Marte, when she first met him, Connie identified him as a heretic, and because of this, she had a fight with the founder knight and was defeated." "Heretics?" In the face of this unexpected answer, brand is also stunned, and then he turns to look at Carl, there is a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. In the face of Brandt''s examination, bishop Karl gave a cold hum. "All grand Knights'' awards are strictly reviewed by the diocese." The implication is that there is no problem with Founder''s identity. "But he has been missing for more than half a year, and no one knows where he has gone." "The other side is protected by the Holy Spirit." Bishop Carr still didn''t even look up. "Don''t you believe in the will of the goddess?" Brandt frowned, then turned his head to look at the girl beside founder. Although NIMF used a special method to hide her wings, in the eyes of Brandt''s powerful legends, she could see more or less. "What''s the matter with the collar around her neck?" "No one knows, but she doesn''t seem to mind looking at herself." As Carl said, for nimfu, she is more concerned about the kitten in Fangzheng''s hand. I''ll look at him. " "You''d better watch, as you say." This time, bishop Carl finally had a reaction. He opened his eyes and looked at the knight in front of him. Brandt is the top fighting force in the temple, but he is rigid and stubborn, and he will not look back when he identifies the things. The reason why Connie has become like this is inseparable from Brandt''s "words and deeds". "He''s a knight of the Holy Spirit. You should understand that the diocese is very concerned about him." "But no one can be reckless." It seemed that brand was no longer going to talk to cardinal Kaldor, but turned and walked to the other side. Looking at Brandt''s back, bishop Carl frowned, then sighed imperceptibly. "I wish that little guy wouldn''t get into any trouble..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Fang Zheng didn''t know that he had attracted the attention of a knight. At the moment, the banquet had begun, just as Fang Zheng thought. After the banquet started, bishop Karl, who was in charge of the north, immediately began to speak. It was just that the order fortress was in danger, and the righteous people were righteous and loyal to the imperial court Oh, no, I have made great contributions to world peace. Their merits will always be remembered in our heart. Now let''s look at the knight stone walking towards us with a smile. Fang Zheng saluted him respectfully with a smile on his face. For Shi Dong, founder is still very respectful, strictly speaking, the other side with their own time is not very long, but quite good for themselves. Look, he just stepped down and said, "Oh, you''re so happy to say that." As soon as Fang Zheng talks about this, Shi Dong slaps Fang Zheng on the shoulder with a face that hates iron but not steel. "It was meant for you. If it wasn''t for you and the Episcopal Church..." Damn, these bastards are really going to tie me to the thief boat. Hearing stone''s reply, Fang Zheng also took a breath. He just became a knight, and he awarded him the medal representing the highest honor of the Templar Knight? The bishops he meow are really ruthless. Fortunately, I ran away quickly when I saw the situation. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not going to die. "Everyone has different aspirations. What about the others? Those Pegasus knights should also be rewarded "Of course, there are rewards for the temple. Moreover, they restrained the evil spirits summoned by the church on the day of destruction and made a lot of sacrifices. Of course, the diocese will not ignore this." "And what about Phina? I think that lady of God must have been rewarded by the archdiocese. " "Phina?" When he heard the name, stone blinked blankly and looked at Fang Zheng. "You mean..." "Hum!" However, stone''s words had not been finished, but he saw Fangzheng''s face suddenly sank. Originally, the smile disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a cold and incomparable killing intention! "That son of a bitch, he really wanted to die!" The next moment, stone felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then the figure of Founder disappeared in front of him. What happened? See this scene, stone is also a Leng, and then he suddenly look dignified. He didn''t have long contact with founder, but he knew him well enough. At present, founder has burst out such a strong intention to kill in public, which means that something must be wrong! No, something''s wrong! Time goes back a few minutes. Leaving the noisy hall, Connie frowned and couldn''t hide her anxiety and depression. As one of the members of the order protection fortress, Connie naturally got the reward of the temple. In the past, the girl must have been cheering for a long time. But now Connie is not excited at all. Whenever she thought of her colleagues who had died in the fortress of order, she felt very dignified. Moreover, unlike others, because her father was at the top of the temple, Connie knew that the evil cult was behind the fierce attack on the order fort. Damn heretics!! Thinking of this, Connie thought of the gritting face she hated. She could be sure that it was Williams. I don''t know how he escaped the inspection and sneaked into the temple. Moreover, it was only after he appeared that the news of the church''s ceremony in the dark capital on the day of destruction came from Beidi. Although the intelligence said that he had stopped the other party''s consciousness, Connie didn''t believe that a heretic would turn right. This must be some kind of trick to lure the temple to relax its vigilance! Not to mention, before that, this guy disappeared for more than half a year, and no one knew where he had gone. Although Knight stone and knight Marte both said that in order to defeat the son of chaos, he took the initiative to jump into the space gap, but who knows whether it is true or not? Damn, if only we could find the evidence This bastard, who swindles and swindles in the temple all day, must have a plot. He must not be allowed to succeed! "La la..." At this moment, Connie suddenly heard a crisp song. She looked up and found that she had unconsciously walked into the garden behind the temple. Looking in the direction of the song, she saw a girl with blue hair and two horsetails sitting under an evergreen tree not far away, teasing her kitten and singing. Isn''t she the girl with Williams? Looking at the girl with blue hair, Connie was also stunned. It wasn''t because she cared about each other very much. It was the huge collar around nimff''s neck that was too eye-catching for Connie to notice. But how could she escape here? Is it true that the evil cult sent her to secretly engage in any conspiracy at this ceremony?Looking at nimff in front of her, Connie also grasped the hilt in her hand. At this time, she suddenly had an idea. If we can start with this girl, can we find the evidence that Williams is a heretic? The more Connie thinks about it, the more reasonable she is. I''m afraid that this girl was coerced by Williams, otherwise, how could a normal girl wear such a big collar? Is there anything wrong with this collar? Thinking of this, Connie opened her eyes and looked at nimff. Soon. The dazzling light emerged from her eyes And the next moment, Connie''s face suddenly changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 As a knight of the Templars and a godmother, Connie has an ability - the eye of truth. This is similar to the effect of Shinji, which allows Connie to see through the disguise and concealment of evil at some time. It''s her inborn blood power, and that''s why Connie is known as a godmother. She originally wanted to see if the girl in front of her had any disguise or something disguised, but when she opened her eyes of reality, what she saw surprised Connie. She saw a pair of colorful wings behind the girl! Not only that! Connie also saw that on the collar under the girl''s neck, a transparent chain emerged from it and connected directly to the direction of the auditorium! This girl is an angel! And an angel in captivity! At this moment, Connie suddenly felt that she had found the truth, and all the mysteries had been solved. That damned heretic, by some evil means, imprisoned a pure and good angel to serve himself. By the way, he must have used this way to make the Episcopal Church recognize him as a knight of the Holy Spirit! Yes, it must be! Think of here, Connie immediately firm up, she wants to help the angel to release the shackles, let her get free again! In this way, she will not be hoodwinked by the heretic again. At that time, as long as she has the evidence of this angel, the heretic will never escape punishment again! She will help the angel free and free. Then, let that damned heretic get the punishment he deserves! I must avenge my comrades in arms! After making the decision, Connie immediately steps to nimff. "What are you doing here?" Nimff, of course, was aware of Connie''s presence, but the little angel didn''t care. She came here to avoid the noisy crowd. Just like Fang Zheng, nimfu is also addicted to kittens. She feels that sucking cats is more interesting than being in the hall with those boring ground bugs. That''s why she left the banquet hall with Fang Zheng''s permission and hid here with her kitten. Originally, nimff didn''t think that Connie had any problems, but looking at her coming to her, the little angel was a little dissatisfied. She doesn''t like this woman. When Fang was picking her up, nimfu was watching. The host does not like the woman, of course, she did not like. "Dear angel!" In the face of NIMF, who showed an alert expression, Connie saluted respectfully. "I''m Connie the Templar. Please don''t be afraid. I''m here to help you!" "Help me? What can I do for you? " Hearing Connie''s words, NIMF was even more puzzled that she was sucking cats here. What nonsense did the ground bug come to say? "I know that you are bound by heretics!" Looking at nimff''s inexplicable expression, Connie sighs. In her opinion, the little angel is still very young and may not be able to understand her situation at all. She was not only imprisoned by the heretic, but also hoodwinked by him! Think of here, Connie more and more firm his belief, she must save the angel! "I am willing to release this bondage for you, please believe me!" "What?" If she heard this, she didn''t understand what Connie meant, but when the Templar looked at his collar, she turned pale. This worm, she wants to destroy the connection between herself and her master! Aware of this, nimff immediately backed away, and her actions in Connie''s eyes, but more to prove his guess. Obviously, this little angel has been imprisoned by that damned heretic! She''s afraid of that man! However, I will not be afraid, no matter how powerful the evil is, it can not defeat the power of justice! "Don''t worry, angel, I can help you..." "Go away!" Looking at Connie coming towards her, nimfton screamed, then turned and flew up into the sky. Seeing that nimff turns around and wants to run away, Connie is also in a hurry. She makes a leap and grabs nimff. "Don''t come near me!" Feeling Connie rushing towards herself, NIMF''s face also changed greatly. She suddenly turned around and opened her mouth. Soon the invisible ultrasound formed in the little angel''s mouth, and then suddenly burst out and rushed towards Connie. This is nimfu''s only attack skill, song of heaven! Not good!! Aware of the oncoming attack of the ultrasound, Connie was also surprised. She quickly pulled out the sword from her waist. Soon, the infinite power of thunder broke out and rushed up against the ultrasound. With the sound of thunder, the shining thunder and lightning cut through the sky and spread out in all directions. NIMF''s song of heaven was smashed in the thunder. But this is just the beginning! Connie''s all-out strike is not everyone can catch, especially NIMF, who has no combat effectiveness in electronic warfare. Little girl even has no barrier. In the face of the thunder and lightning coming towards her, the only thing NIMF can do is to raise her hands and instinctively block her body."Ah --!" The next moment, countless thunder and lightning hit nimfu so heavily. With a scream, I saw under the bombardment of electric light, nimfu fell to the ground so heavily. "Woo Wings My wings... " Clenching her fists, NIMF''s eyes widened. She could feel that her wings had been destroyed by the terrible lightning! Looking at the girl with blue hair in front of her, Connie frowned slightly. In fact, her hand was just instinctive, but Connie didn''t expect that the angel was so weak. She just suffered from her own attack! This must be the evil cult who limited her power. As long as she can release his imprisonment, then the little angel will understand her pains! Thinking of this, Connie forced herself to go to nimff''s side, then reached out and grasped the chain on nimff''s collar. Soon, in Connie''s hands, the chain, which was half broken, suddenly showed its complete shape. And see this scene, nimfu is a little white face. "You, what do you want to do? Let go "Don''t worry, angel, I will help you get rid of all this!" Holding the sword in her hand, Connie watched the chain floating in the void. At the moment, she is very angry. A holy and lovely angel would be chained like a dog. This is blasphemy! Thinking of this, Connie didn''t hesitate to raise her sword and wave it down! "No --!" "Boom!" At the same time, the wall behind Connie burst suddenly, and then countless swords of light whirled towards her. While Connie gave a cold hum, accompanied by a sudden burst of thunder, countless lightning shrouded the whole courtyard at this moment, and hit the shining sword of light. In an instant, the flash of the explosion rose from the ground. In the next moment, Connie flew backward. After hitting three big trees, she rushed into the next house. With a loud noise, the whole house collapsed. "You motherfucker, I think you are tired of living!" Fang Zheng came out of the ruins with a gloomy face and a broken sword. Just now, when he heard nimfu calling himself, he knew that the situation was not good. But Fang Zheng didn''t expect that this woman would dare to fight nimfu at the party? "NIMF, are you ok! Damn it Looking at nimfu''s beautiful wings, which were as beautiful as crystal, now they are broken. Fang Zheng is also biting his teeth and quickly reaches out his hand to hold nimfu''s wings. Time back! Under founder''s hands, nimfu''s wings began to recover again. They were blackened by thunder and lightning, and the broken wings stretched again as if they were going back in time. After a while, nimfu''s crystal beautiful wings finally returned to normal again. "Hoo..." Until then, Fang Zheng was relieved. Fortunately, nimfu''s strength is much weaker than himself. Otherwise, it''s not easy for him to recover nimfu''s wings. "Master, master!" Looking at Fang Zheng, nimfu pours into his arms and grabs Fang Zheng''s collar. "She, she broke my chain..." "What?" Fang Zheng was surprised when he heard nimfu''s words. He looked up and found that the chain on nimfu''s collar had been cut off? "Don''t worry, give it to me..." Can''t recover? " Originally, founder thought that as long as he used his time, he could restore the chain to the state before it was destroyed. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he tried to use his own power to restore the chain, he was surprised to find that his time power could not have any effect on the chain? Are you kidding? NIMF''s wings can be recovered, but this broken chain can''t? Can this chain be higher than NIMF? "Don''t waste your time!" Standing up from the ruins again, looking at the founder in front of her, Connie showed a confident smile. "I have completely cut off the evil magic that binds this angel. From now on, she is free! Your evil deeds have been exposed! Heretics Ha ha... " But what Connie didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng wasn''t as furious or angry as she thought. On the contrary, he just sighed and stood up. "It seems that it''s useless to say so." Then Fang Zheng raised his broken sword and pointed at Connie. "Then go to hell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "What the hell is going on?" When Stone got to the back yard, it was a mess. Fang Zheng''s full hand of course attracted the attention of all the people in the temple. At the beginning, they didn''t care much about it. However, when founder and Connie fight, the strong impact immediately alerted the strong. And when they came here, what they saw was even more stunning. At the back of the temple, the original beautiful courtyard has been completely broken and turned into a piece of scorched earth. In this frenzied battlefield, the thunder and the Holy Light crisscross, like two beasts biting and colliding with each other. And see this scene, everyone is surprised. They thought it was a private fight, but now it seems that it is a dead fight! "That''s Connie and founder Why are these two fighting again? " At the moment, Shi Dong was also surprised. He just looked at Fang Zheng''s face and thought it was wrong. Did he say that Connie did something to provoke Fang Zheng? "Go to hell, heretic!" Connie jumped up high. The power of thunder spread around her and covered the whole sky. She raised her sword. Countless thunder and lightning twined in it. At the next moment, she roared and waved her sword. The thunder and lightning seemed like a long gun shot from the blade and rushed straight to Fangzheng. "I can''t kill you today! And step on Laozi? " In the face of the thunderbolt gun, Fang Zheng didn''t mean to avoid it. He held the broken sword tightly in his hand, and the holy light burst out in a flash, forming a pillar of light into the sky. Then countless shining gold lines gathered in front of founder, forming a barrier of holy light to block founder''s side. "Boom!" The thunder gun hit the barrier of the light, and the huge impact even shattered the whole garden. And founder is cold hum a, the holy light in front of the body is also immediately spread, into a halo toward all around. At the same time, Fang Zheng also flashed, raised the broken sword and chopped at Connie in front of him. "No!" Seeing this scene, bishop Carl and others who were driven out of the hall also changed their faces. They quickly raised their hands. With the sacred chant, golden barriers quickly emerged and blocked the periphery of the temple. Otherwise, just the aftermath of the conflict between the two sides will be enough to collapse the temple! "That''s..." Knight Connie, who is she fighting? " At this moment, other people have also run out, see the front of the battle is also a face muddled force. They thought Connie was fighting some enemy, but looking at the square of the holy light What''s going on? Why are the Templars and the Templars still fighting? And look at the posture of the two, it''s endless! "Stop it! Connie, founder! What are you doing? This is the temple Looking at the scene in front of him, Knight stone roared in a hurry. On hearing his voice, Connie stopped for a moment, then replied immediately. "Come and help me, sir stone! This Williams is a heretic! He used the evil law to bind the angel. I have seen through his conspiracy! " "You are the devil of hell today, and I will kill you, you bitch! NIMF! Go "Yes, master!" With Founder''s roar, NIMF is also a flipped fly to the sky. Seeing the shining wings behind the girl, all the onlookers were surprised. "God, that''s an angel!" "How could an angel be here?" But before the crowd could relax, they saw another incredible scene in front of them. Then he raised his right hand and pointed forward. Then several fireballs, the size of a washbasin, appeared out of the air and whirled towards Connie! "That''s..." Fireball "Isn''t he a Templar?" Seeing the scene in front of them, both the Knights of the temple and the nobles were stunned, but the next scene made them feel like they were living in a dream. In the face of fireball, Connie immediately grasped the sword and saw countless flashes of lightning emerge from her. Just before the fireball hit her, Connie turned into a flash and disappeared into the air. According to the truth, fireball without target should be directly bombarded on the ground, but "Over there!" Just as Connie disappeared, NIMF, who was suspended above founder''s head, suddenly turned her head and looked at an open space. Then she stretched out her hand and saw the fireballs turn a 90 degree angle as if they had life. She rushed to her goal again! "How could it be?" "How is this done?" Seeing this scene, several mages who came to the banquet also opened their eyes and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief.Fireball is the most common magic used by mages. After all, fireball has a wide range of uses in terms of power and effect. Therefore, most mages will choose fireball as one of the main attack methods, so they are very clear about fireball. Fireball is a non directional skill for large-scale attack, that is to say, unlike magic missiles, it can not actively lock the target, but will only move along the established track. But what did they see just now? A 90 degree fireball? I''m afraid it''s not fake fireball! Nimff is as weak as a chicken in frontal combat, but searching and locking are her best skills. Almost as soon as Connie runs away, she locks the other party''s position, and then directly manipulates the fireball to blow towards Connie. At the moment, the little angel is also angry with Connie. She sits there sucking cats. She doesn''t recruit anyone and doesn''t provoke anyone. This crazy woman attacks herself when she comes over and cuts off the chain between her and her master. This is the death revenge! "Boom, boom!" Obviously, Connie has never seen the fireball skill that can turn a corner, so she has no time to defend. She just sees that a series of fireballs burst out, and the shining firelight envelops Connie in it. "Stop it "Stop it!" Seeing this, people can''t help it any more. Although they don''t know why the two fight, it seems that they are killing each other now. Connie is a God''s wife and the heir of castina family. If she dies here, she will be in trouble! When she saw her companion coming, Connie quickly withdrew her sword, but Fang Zheng obviously would not let her go. This stupid woman said that she was a heretic all day, and he dared to fight against nimfu. Although Fang Zheng still didn''t know what that chain meant to nimfu, he was also furious at the sad look of the little angel. You want to run? I can''t kill you today!! As Connie retreated, Fang Zheng pointed forward without hesitation. Dozens of magic missiles turned into storms and rushed to the enemy in front of her. In the face of this crazy missile storm, Connie has no time to retreat again. She can only bite her teeth and raise her sword to meet her. I saw Connie drink, the sword in her hand was covered by lightning, turned into a sword, straight to meet the magic missiles. With the sound of a series of explosions, those magic missiles were blasted by Connie in the air and disappeared into light and dust. But for founder, this is just the beginning! "Hoo!" The floating dust suddenly split, and then Fang Zheng jumped out of it. Without hesitation, he chopped down the broken sword in his hand and forced it to Connie''s body. This time, Connie finally couldn''t avoid it. She raised her long sword to meet Fangzheng''s heavy blow. "Dang!" With the sound of impact, the electric current scattered and the Holy Light overflowed. Both sides took a step back in a flash. "Go to hell, heretic!" Connie roared, and the sword in her hand went forward again and stabbed Fang Zheng''s chest. In the face of this sword, fangzheng''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a cold smile. He turned his left hand and a dagger appeared in Fangzheng''s palm. Then he waved his arm to meet Connie''s attack! "Dang --!" At the moment when the sword and the dagger collided, Connie felt as if she had lost her strength. She fell to her knees in a flash, and her right hand holding the sword was paralyzed. What kind of magic is this?! "Go to hell, bitch!" Of course, founder will not miss this opportunity. His move has been reserved for this purpose. Therefore, in the face of Connie kneeling on the ground, Fang Zheng''s sword is castrated and stabbed directly at her heart. But at this time, suddenly, a strong pressure from the sky, heavy hit on the founder''s body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Wu --!" Feel the powerful pressure from the sky, founder is also in a flash. He felt as if a big invisible hand had fallen suddenly and slapped heavily on his body. Even so, founder still didn''t give up his action, but still clenched his teeth, stabbed the broken sword to Connie''s chest! "Wanton!" Just as the blade of Founder''s sword was about to pierce Connie''s chest, a sudden burst of anger broke out. At the same time, founder also felt as if he had been hit by something. He flew backward with a dull hum and fell heavily on the ground. When he got up again, he found a man standing in front of Connie, holding the hilt in his hand, watching him coldly. "In broad daylight, do you dare to kill?" "It''s really strange. As a Templar, you can''t kill people in broad daylight if you do well? It''s not a shady thing Fang Zheng clenched his teeth and glared at each other. "Father, father..." Looking at the appearance of the middle-aged man, it seems that Connie finally reacts. Just now, she really thought that she was going to die under the sword of this hateful heretic. But now, with her father by her side, Connie felt as if she had found the backbone and stood up again. "He, he''s a heretic..." Hearing Connie''s words, Brandt was silent for a moment and then looked at founder. "Do you have anything to explain?" "Explain?" In the face of Brandt''s inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "I suspect Connie is a heretic. That''s the explanation!" "Enough!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, brand roared. He reached out to hold the hilt on his waist and looked at Fang Zheng coldly. "Come on, take him down! I will try it myself "Lord brand!" "Want to catch me?" In the face of brand''s order, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "That''s ridiculous. It''s the woman who took the lead to arrest me? Sure enough, they are all birds of a feather. It seems that your family are not amusing. " "Founder!" Hearing this, all the people around were very pale, and the knight stone was in a hurry to persuade them. "Shut up, that''s Lord Knight Brandt!" "Oh, is he a knight? I thought he was the God of creation. What he said is what he said. Did he really think he was a God Fang Zheng opened his mouth and slowly drew out his sword. "I''m going to kill this woman today. No one can stop me, even the Knight Commander No way! " Fang Zheng has been mad. This damned woman has seen two sides of herself, biting like a mad dog. Even if you bite yourself, how dare you attack nimfu? In the past, founder may consider how to kill each other, but now, after experiencing the training of cicada world, founder has opened his eyes. Strength is out of fighting! I didn''t say it! It''s no use looking forward and backward. It''s the truth with big fists! More importantly, I''m happy to kill that woman! God, is this young man crazy? Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Even Carl and stone looked at each other. It was the first time that they saw Fang Zheng''s killing red eyes and six relatives didn''t recognize him. Although I don''t know what happened just now, it seems that Founder is obviously planning to live forever! "Arrogant to the extreme!" Brandt''s face is also heavy at the moment. He didn''t like founder at all. Before that, he lowered his prestige and wanted founder to stop. But I didn''t expect that Founder would kill Connie regardless, which has made Brandt quite angry. Now that Fangzheng didn''t even pay attention to himself, Brandt was angry. He has been a knight for so many years. It''s the first time that he meets such a madman! "Die Brandt roared, and then suddenly pulled out a long sword from his waist. The sword was golden, emitting endless sacred breath. This is the sword that once fell from heaven to hell, the blade of justice! "Hoo As Brandt pulled out his sword, a beam of light fell from the sky and fell on Fangzheng, pressing him to the ground. But Fang Zheng is holding the broken empty sword tightly in both hands, gazing coldly at Brandt in front of him. The clothes on his body began to tear and burn, and the invisible pressure mixed with fire fell from the sky, covering founder. "This is the fire of justice Any evil spirit will appear in front of it Holding up the blade of justice in his hand, brand watched Fang Zheng''s figure. "Even the heretics and Templars It''s the same"Ha ha..." However, beyond Brandt''s expectation, even if swallowed by the flame of justice, founder still has no fear. Instead, he looks up and stares coldly at the man in front of him. "Your justice can''t stop me Because No one can stop death! " "Ding." With Founder''s voice falling, in front of him, a shining soul stone quietly emerged. Around it, many strengthening stones were broken and scattered. At the same time, the system prompt flashed in front of Founder''s eyes. [(massaire) break through the awakening state, strengthen + 3 completion] "not good!" At this moment, brand suddenly realized that something was wrong, because at the same time, he noticed a very strong breath from the young man opposite, which made his face suddenly change. Then Brandt suddenly raised his sword, and the pure white fire of justice lit up instantly, covering the whole body of the sword. Then he saw brand roar, and his sword swung forward!! "Boom --!" With an almost deafening roar, in the eyes of the public, a pure white flame dragon roared out. It opened its mouth, turned into a wild raging wave and rushed forward. In front of it, even founder is just as small as a mouse. As long as the pure white flame dragon pours down, it will be enough to burn the founder in front of us But the next moment, the strong wind suddenly appeared the indifferent fog condensed into a wild and cold storm, and head-on bumped into the Dragon condensed by the fire of justice. Under the cold wind, the pure white fire dragon gradually began to become weak, its flame began to extinguish, and its body became smaller. With a whine, the flame of the dragon, so disappeared in the cold storm, was completely torn to pieces! What power is this? At the moment, all the people around were shocked. Just now, Knight Brandt''s attack was blocked by the other side? No, it''s not just blocking. It looks like It''s just like being vulnerable! And the power "What power is this?" Bishop Carl frowned and looked in the direction of founder. As a vampire, he can feel that the cold wind contains the cold power of death. However, this is different from the power of death used by the dead, but a more pure power. The smoke and dust dispersed. "Well?" Only then did brand realize that the young man in front of him had changed. The burnt rags on his body had disappeared and replaced by a silver black robe. He just stood there quietly, looking at himself coldly. Not only that, but also Brandt was surprised by the tall figure floating behind founder. It was wearing a dark robe and armor. Two scythes in hand. Under the hood, no one could see its face clearly. All he could see was darkness. "Sure enough, did you sell your soul to evil and darkness?" Brandt also felt the pure breath of death, and now his face became more and more dignified. Obviously, he thought that he had found out why the young man wanted to attack his daughter. Obviously, that''s because his daughter found out the other party''s real identity, so he would attack his daughter! "Founder, you..." Hearing Brandt''s words, not only the Templars around him cast hostile eyes on Fang Zheng, but even stone frowned and looked at him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t think that Fang Zheng was the kind of person who would betray the holy light and order. But now, the strange existence behind Fang Zheng and the pure cold breath of death can''t be fake. Does he really However, when people were thinking, they saw Fang Zheng''s mouth turned up and gave a cold smile. "Evil and darkness? Thanks to you, you are still a knight. You don''t understand the essence of order and light. I don''t know how you got to this position Forget it, I''m not in the mood to give you a lecture. As the saying goes, seeing is believing and hearing is believing, let you see with your own eyes how stupid your idea is! " "Hum, it''s a mess!" Brandt has been too lazy to entangle with Fang Zheng. In his opinion, this young man must have reached an agreement with some evil dark existence. Perhaps, he is here to destroy the temple. Dangerous people like this must not stay! Thinking of this, brand clenched the blade of justice in his hand. "Colleagues, evil is in front of us. We must not do nothing. Let''s unite to eliminate the existence of darkness! The light is on, we will never retreat "Yes, Captain Knight! " when he heard brand speak, several Templars rushed out of the crowd. They came to brand, raised their swords and looked at the square in front of them. Next to them, the bishops raised their scepters and began to sing the sacred prayer in a low voice.And just then "Dang --!" The bell rings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Dang --!" The ringing of the bell suddenly rang out all over the city. Where did the bell ring? Not only the people in the temple, but also the whole northern capital looked up curiously, looking for the direction of the bell. As the capital of the Northern Alliance, there is naturally a watchtower here. But the sound of the bell is different from that of the bell tower. In fact, almost everyone can hear where the Bell comes from. But that''s why they can''t believe their ears. "Dang --!" The bell rang again. This time, among the crowd, a nobleman raised his hand and looked at the sky in surprise. "Look, look at the sky!" In fact, needless to say, everyone has seen that in the sky behind founder, the thick white clouds gradually separate, and a city in the clouds shining with golden light emerges from it. Vaguely, people can even see the towering gate in front of the Cloud City and the looming tower behind it. Those brilliant, magnificent and pure white buildings are so eye-catching that many people are shocked by them. "Is it..." Is that the kingdom of heaven? " Staring at the city in the clouds in the distance, everyone was stunned. The pious people in other parts of Beidu knelt down and began to pray in a low voice. But compared with them, the people headed by brand were even more confused and didn''t know how to react. What the hell is going on?! Brandt can be sure that this is not an illusion, because he can feel the rich sacred atmosphere. Even as a knight, he can''t help but kneel down to the ground and look forward to this great miracle. But Why is the holy city of heaven here? Is Thinking of this, Brandt couldn''t help looking at the square in front of him. He saw that the young man didn''t lose his mind or tremble like others. On the contrary, he stood there, looking at himself with a full of mockery. If it had been before, brand would have done it already. But now, looking at Fang Zheng''s eyes, his heart is suddenly shaking! Then he remembered that bishop Karl had told himself that this young man was a knight of the Holy Spirit! The Knights of the Holy Spirit have not appeared in this continent for a long time. In fact, up to now, even in the temple, there are only some unclear records about the Knights of the Holy Spirit. No one knows how the Knights fight and how they communicate with the angels who guard them. Now, a city of the sky, which only appears in the legend of the temple, appears here. Isn''t it Before Brandt could think about it, the next moment, dozens of lights emerged from the city in the clouds. They turned into streamers, flew across the sky, and then fell on the ground, forming the existence of each one wearing armor and carrying the wings of light. "Angel!" Looking at the figures in armor and wings of light, many people suddenly screamed. And those devout believers are directly kneeling on the ground to pray. But others, including bishop Karl and stone, were dignified. They looked anxiously at Fang Zheng and then at brand. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. Those believers and nobles may be still immersed in the shock of the coming of angels, but they are clearly aware that the situation is not right. Because after these angels came, they were in front of founder and nimfu. That is to say, they are protecting these two people! Not only that, those who know the inside story of the Holy Spirit Knight think more about this scene! Why did the Knights of the Holy Spirit disappear in the temple at the beginning? The high level of the temple knows it. After that dark event, there was no Holy Spirit knight in the temple until founder appeared. Well, there is a question. Since the knight of the Holy Spirit appears again, will the angels make the previous things happen again? Of course, it''s impossible. Anyone with a little brain knows that even one person can''t make the same mistake twice, let alone an angel. Well, if the Holy Spirit Knight also encountered the previous situation, then they Is there no countermeasure?! No! Thinking of this, bishop Carl turned white and looked at Brandt not far away. At the moment, brand is also pale, holding the blade of justice tightly, staring at the founder in front of him. Obviously, he is also aware of the problem of the current situation - if these angels really come to guard this young man, then he will have no way to fight against founder, because once he does, he will certainly fight with these angels! A knight of the temple, wielding a sword at the angel of the temple faith in full view of the public? This situation alone, we must let the archbishop and the Pope intervene! But right now Will founder give up? "Up."However, founder''s words completely broke bishop Carl''s fluke mentality. Of course, Fang Zheng won''t give up. He has consumed one use of soul stone, which is not just used to force. Since this knight named brand is so powerful, let''s have a try. Which one is better, he or masayle! After strengthening, masayre has not only the power of death, but also the dual power of angel of death and angel of wisdom. This is also why founder can summon the projection of the highest heaven. After all, masayre is one of the five archangels. If he can''t summon even one of his subordinates, it would be a failure! With Founder''s order, the angels immediately raised their weapons and rushed to the front of brand and others! Looking at the angels rushing to him and others, the Templars didn''t even know what to do for a moment! Among these Templars, there are some strong ones, but now, looking at this scene, they really want to turn around and leave. The strongmen of the temple are devout in their faith. Because of this, after seeing these angels, their hearts are full of MMP. How do we fight this? Is this a fight or not? What''s the sin of doing things to the messengers who believe in gods?! Soon some Templars chose to step back. They were not fools either. Fang Zheng and Connie had just been fighting like that, and the other side kept calling Fang Zheng a heretic. In fact, many people saw this scene. At that time, they didn''t think much about it. But now, as soon as the angel appeared, the word "Knight of the Holy Spirit" immediately appeared in their minds. Looking back on the previous incident, many people suddenly turned pale. MMP, is this the moon of darkness and depravity? I''m not an accomplice! The month of darkness and depravity has a profound impact, and anyone with a little status in the temple knows that the consequences of that event are disastrous. Because of this, after that, the censorship of colleagues in the temple has been very strict and secret. Unless there is practical evidence, it is rare to really prove that a knight in the temple is a heretic. Before, because of the fierce fight between founder and Connie, all the people were confused, so they didn''t respond. Now, when I think about it, I feel like a Japanese poi. I went. Isn''t this the recurrence of the dark fallen moon?! In those days, the bishops were greedy for profits and arbitrarily identified the Holy Spirit knights as heretics. Now the geomantic omen turns around and there''s another one? No wonder "up there" gets mad! Thinking of this, most of the Templars and bishops immediately withdrew. So far, they don''t know the cause and effect of the incident, but now it seems that the reason is obviously not on Connie''s side and knight Brandt''s side. If that''s the case, are they losing their wits as accomplices? Other Templars have thought of it, so now brand naturally thought of it. He clenched the blade of justice and looked at the angel rushing in front of him. To tell the truth, as a knight, he should never face the angel sword, but as a father, he can''t watch his daughter die! "Knight Brandt, take Knight Connie and leave!" But at this time, several Templars rushed to Brandt''s front and blocked the angels! They were all Brandt''s bodyguards, and they were quite loyal to him. At the moment, although I was worried that I would be punished, I rushed forward and blocked the angels. When he heard the shouts of his own bodyguard, Brandt suddenly came back to himself. Yeah, anyway, take Connie out of here first! "Let''s go!" Thinking of this, Brandt grabbed Connie and tried to turn away. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, and a touch of cold killing passed through his eyes. Want to go? Did you meow to me?! At the next moment, a white light flashed in Fangzheng''s body. Just in the blink of an eye, he and masayle appeared in front of Brandt again, blocking his way! "Damn it Looking at Fang Zheng who was standing in front of him, Brandt also knew that it was impossible to be good today. He roared and rushed to Fang Zheng with the blade of justice held high. At the same time, the angel of death behind founder is also moving. He raises his sickle to meet the roaring brand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "Shua!" As the existence of a legendary peak, Brandt''s sword is shining like the sun in the sky, and the burning brilliance covers the whole sky in an instant. At that moment, he seemed to be integrated with the world. Looking around, everything was covered by the holy glory. This is the field! Feeling brand''s sword, Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy. He now finally understood what stone had said to himself about the power of legendary existence. Frankly speaking, Brandt''s sword is bland. It doesn''t look so cool, and it doesn''t have any special gorgeous light and shadow effect. But when brand put out his sword, Fang Zheng felt like he was put on the execution ground by the executioner, waiting for the judge''s judgment, and then a sign was thrown down. Then the executioner would raise his axe and behead himself! Yes, when a legendary strong man makes a move, it''s like pulling the enemy into his own world. Brandt''s world, however, seems to be dominated by "trial", which is why it gives people such a feeling. No In fact, it''s not just a feeling. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" With Brandt''s sword, gold chains emerge out of thin air, as if they were everywhere, rushing towards founder and masayle behind him. Obviously, these chains are also the manifestation of brand field! If it''s an ordinary Templar, maybe there''s no way, but No one can stop death! "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The golden chain did not entangle founder and masayle. On the contrary, they directly passed through their bodies, as if they were just two illusory shadows that did not exist in reality. "Hum!" Looking at the chain penetrating his body, masayle gave a cold hum, and saw his body suddenly tremble. At the next moment, countless thin fog suddenly emerged from under his dark armor and spread rapidly around. I saw that under the erosion of the fog, the original golden chain suddenly began to break, not only that, even the world seemed to be washed by the holy light, also instantly shrouded in a dark shadow. If the world looked like a grand court just now, now it is more like a ruined cemetery falling into death! "Poof!" Feeling the power of death, even Brandt''s face was white, and he flew backward. At the same time, a mouthful of blood shot out, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. "Father!" Looking at this scene, Connie opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe her eyes. His father, even the other party can not take a move, so seriously injured and fell to the ground?! Of course, Connie didn''t know that after the founder''s soul stone was strengthened, the character''s strength would gradually increase. At present, masayre has the dual power of angel of wisdom and angel of death at the same time. After awakening, he directly obtains the abnormal and invincible ability of cheating, such as the gap between life and death. Unless brand gets the same power of death as Neville in the dark, he can''t do any harm to masayre! Not to mention, the power of death of masayre is extremely restrained to all life. No matter how powerful Brandt is, he is a mortal, even less than a demigod. How can he fight against one of the Five Angels? "I''ll fight with you!" Looking at her father lying on the ground and spitting blood, Connie stares at Fang Zheng. At this moment, she couldn''t tell exactly what she was feeling. Why did it come to this? She originally thought that as long as she could help the little angel free from the shackles, then the damned bastard would get his due punishment. But what''s going on now? Why does this happen? How could he have an angel? Is he really wrong? "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah At this moment, Connie felt like she was going crazy. She gave up thinking, raised her weapon and rushed to Fangzheng. What angels, what Knights of the Holy Spirit, what justice, what evil, all of these, she did not want to think, she just wanted to fight, fight, fight!! Don''t think about anything. Let''s fight!! "Hum!" Looking at Connie, who is frantically rushing at herself, she looks gloomy and hums coldly. Then he raised his right hand and swung forward. With his movements, masayle stood up behind him. Behind him, the pair of translucent wings, which seemed to be formed by fog condensation, suddenly waved forward! "Hoo --!" The death storm roared forward with the action of masayre. In front of the violent death storm, Connie''s lightning didn''t even raise a spray, just like a little candle light. Then, with a sudden wave of his hand, the sickle of soul came out and pierced Connie''s shoulder in the blink of an eye! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"The intense pain made Connie scream. Her body began to shake wildly and her eyes began to turn white. Then, an illusory figure gradually emerged from Connie''s body, as if torn by the sickle to pull it out of her body. With the movement of masayle, Connie''s body began to deform gradually, her original youth face began to grow old, her white and delicate skin began to dry like a tree. It''s just a few breaths. This young girl, who used to be young, seems to be declining in general Then, with Fangzheng''s hands shaking, an illusory soul shadow was pulled out of Connie''s body. She struggled desperately to return to her body. But the next moment, the illusory shadow of the soul was swallowed by the rolling tide of death and disappeared under the dark robe. "No!" Seeing this scene, Brandt also roared. He jumped up from the ground, held up the blade of justice, and waved to the sickle of soul! "Dang!" As an artifact, the power of the blade of justice is beyond doubt. Under Brandt''s all-out strike, the sickle of soul snatching also rises. However, founder obviously won''t let Brandt win so easily. At the same time, the power of death in Brandt''s hand begins to condense and wind on the broken sword. Then, fangzheng''s figure suddenly flashed in front of brand. Then he did not hesitate to raise the broken air sword, forced to stab Brandt''s chest! In the face of Fangzheng''s attack, brand also clenched his teeth and stepped forward instead of retreating. He even gave up his defense. Instead, he held the blade of justice with both hands and lifted it high and waved it forward. He has decided that even if he is killed, he will definitely pull this young man to hell together!! But no one expected, at this time, suddenly, a golden light suddenly appeared! "Boom!" The next moment, the golden barrier as if a wall flat and up, abruptly separated the two people. In the face of this sudden scene, founder and brand were surprised. They quickly raised their heads and looked at the place where the light beam was emitted. It was found that the statue of order goddess, which was originally located in front of the temple, is now emitting dazzling and soft light! This is Did the goddess appear? Holding the broken sword in his hand, Fang Zheng''s face was gloomy. Although he had psychological preparation, he did not expect that the goddess of order would intervene at this time What does she mean by that? "Not good..." Looking at the scene in front of us, not only the upright and gloomy faces, but also the faces of bishop Carl and stone changed greatly. This scene is more and more like a replay of the dark and fallen month. When Antonio met the red Lord order, he thought that the goddess''s guard was angry and fell, and then opened the darkest and chaotic period of the temple. And now This will not be a repeat of history! However, just as they were beating drums in their hearts, suddenly, a change took place. "Boom!" In full view of the public, the statue of the goddess held her right hand high and held the scepter of order tightly. Suddenly, a dazzling golden beam of light came out from the top of the scepter of order, shining on brand. Then, a stunning scene happened. The blade of justice, which Brandt held tightly in his hand, broke away from its master under the call of the light beam and flew up slowly. Then it suddenly flashed and disappeared as if attracted by the light beam. After the blade of justice disappeared, the glory of the statue of the goddess of order went out again, and the barrier in front of founder and brand disappeared. For a moment, there was silence all around. "How can..." How could that be... " Brandt looked at his empty hands. For a moment, the sky seemed to fall. As the second holder of the blade of justice, he certainly concluded a contract with the blade of justice. But just now, he could feel that the contract between the blade of justice and himself had been completely dissolved! Not only that, brand felt so weak, that once powerful force, now with the blade of justice, away from him. What does that mean? Is this the will of the goddess? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 What happened at the new year''s ceremony in Beidi soon shook the whole temple. "This is a disgrace to the temple!" Standing in the center of the hall of glory, the supreme bishop in the crimson robe was pale, even his hand holding the scepter was pale because of excessive exertion. In front of him, the Bishop''s order, headed by Bishop Carl, lowered his head and dared not breathe. No wonder the archbishop is so angry. The scandal at the temple''s new year''s ceremony is enough to make people blush. But the problem is that it''s not just an ordinary private fight. One of them is a well-known member of the temple, the other is a knight of the Holy Spirit! And this private fight, eventually even involved the angel Legion and goddess directly intervene!! "What the hell is going on!" The Archbishop glared at the Presbyterian order, and his old face even trembled with anger. "Who can tell me why, our Templars, fight a knight of the Holy Spirit. Why, will have the angel Legion to appear, why, finally also falls to wants the goddess to intervene personally the situation? Huh? What did you do? What are you all doing? " At this moment, the more the supreme Bishop said, the more angry he was. It was good for the temple whether it was heaven, angels or goddesses. But just this time, the temple was pushed to the top of the storm. Well, now the rumors outside have become more and more outrageous. Even heretics with ulterior motives are spreading rumors in private, claiming that because the temple of order has betrayed the will of the goddess, the goddess will send her messenger to punish the temple. In the past, such comments would only be laughed at. But now, many people even waver! This is also normal. After all, when founder called the angel legion, many nobles and mages were present. They all heard that Brandt, the most powerful knight in the temple, personally identified Fang Zheng as a heretic, and then the other party called an angel to fight in the face. What happened in this process has to be thought-provoking. Brand is the highest cutting-edge fighting power of the temple. To some extent, he really represents the will of the temple. Now, a spokesman of the temple points to the Angel Guardian and says that he is a heretic? In the end, it''s killing me? In the end, the goddess took Brandt''s blade of justice, the artifact Oh, you can''t even make people think about it. All this happened in full view of the public. Even if the nobles and temples at the banquet did not spread rumors, there were so many servants and maids. The temple knows the truth that defending the people is better than defending Sichuan. How can it be covered? And once all this spread out, and then those damned heretics such a mix Maybe people really think that the temple has deviated from the will of the goddess, and even plans to find a chance to kill founder, the spokesman of the goddess. So the goddess couldn''t see it, so she directly sent the angel Legion to guard him, and finally took Brandt''s artifact by herself. "Please don''t be too angry, archbishop." And just then, a soft voice came out. Hearing this, the Archbishop turned respectfully and bent down to the other side of the veil. "But His holiness... " "First of all, let''s talk about what happened At least, we need to know what''s going on to make a judgment, right? Kalqing, you were in charge of this at the scene. I think you should have a complete report. " "Yes, your majesty." Hearing this, Carl, standing at the bottom, also stepped forward, and then began to tell the story in detail. Although Carl didn''t see what happened with his own eyes at that time, fortunately, in addition to nimff and Connie, there were guards and attendants in the back yard of the temple. From these people, plus the interrogation of brand, Carl managed to figure out the whole story. After listening to bishop Carl''s story, all the people present felt that they didn''t know what to say. In other words, Knight Connie thought that the angel was bound by some magic or means by the founder knight, so he tried to help her to release the shackles? She''s really good...! " Now the supreme Bishop had no strength to be angry. He just felt that how could he have such a stupid Templar under his command. "Karchin, do you think that angel is bound?" "No, your majesty." On hearing the inquiry, bishop Carl replied again. "To tell you the truth, in the previous battle of the dark swamp, I had the honor to fight side by side with the founder knight and the angel. According to my observation, the angel trusted the founder Knight very much, and there was no gap between the two sides. Moreover, the angel took the lead in destroying the gate of hell. If it wasn''t for her, we would not be able to defeat Bella, the six armed snake demon, and the array that destroys the gate of hell so easily... " Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. They finally understood why the young man hurt people directly when he didn''t agree. Well, people have taken great pains to help you remove such a big threat. Just a word of thanks. He even started to hurt people And it''s because of totally groundless reasons. Everyone will get angry. Now Knight Connie''s funeral... " We are thinking about... " Speaking of this, bishop Karl also has a helpless face. "To tell you the truth, we have also examined the body of Knight Connie. Her soul and life have completely disappeared..." "Is it the hand of the angel of death..." Hearing bishop Carl''s reply, the supreme bishop also frowned. Perhaps those believers may doubt the power of death, but in fact, as the top of the temple of order, they are not really averse to the power of darkness and death. Because both darkness and death are part of order. Therefore, what the temple of order opposes is not darkness and death, but the disaster and suffering brought by these forces. After all, compared with the light, the former does more harm to nature. What about brand? " "He has been resting at home all the time. It seems that losing the blade of justice is a great blow to him." "Ah..." Hearing bishop Carl''s reply, the supreme bishop sighed helplessly. Brandt is really to blame this time. He not only lost the blade of justice, but also was deprived of his power by the goddess. Now he has completely become an old mortal and no longer has the power of legend. In fact, the temple has decided to deprive Brandt of the title of knight. What he has done is too much, even the goddess has done it in the end. If the temple does not give a quick response, it will be the end. "The square Knight Did you find him? " "I''m sorry, we still haven''t found the whereabouts of the founder knight." At the end of the battle, Fang Zheng went straight with nimfu. Because of the protection of the angel army headed by Masaier, other people dare not stop him. They can only watch him leave. After that, bishop Carl took stone with him. They went to Fangzheng everywhere, even to Rex, but unfortunately, there was no clue. "Can''t you find his whereabouts through the star pattern?" Hearing this answer, the archbishop was even more anxious. The best way is to find out Fang Zheng and announce that he has no problem with the temple. In this way, the rumor will not be broken, but the problem is that now Fangzheng is hiding from no one, and they can''t find anyone, which is very troublesome. Under the current situation, what if someone impersonates the temple to attack founder and then gives himself hatred? One Antonio is enough to make people headache. If we want another one, how can the temple stand it! Now the first thing the temple should do is to find founder, and then clear up the misunderstanding with the other party. At least let him know that the temple has no hatred or resentment against him. It was all bland and Connie''s private behavior before, not the temple''s idea. But Founder just doesn''t show up. No matter how sincere they are, it''s useless! "I''m sorry, I''ve asked for Mr. Oscar, but he said that the astrology of Founder knight was hoodwinked, and it was impossible to find the real location at all..." "Ah..." Hearing this, the supreme bishop could only sigh helplessly. "But that''s good. We can''t find it, and those with ulterior motives can''t find it Maybe it''s also the will of the goddess. " But where did the young man go? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Where on earth is founder? Frankly speaking, even founder himself does not know this problem. All he knows is This is a remote place. "It''s snowing again." Looking at the roaring snowstorm outside the window, Fang Zheng frowned. After leaving the northern capital, he took nimfu into the forest and found such a wooden house. Judging from this wooden house, it should be used by mountain hunters to rest when hunting. But it''s just cheap. Fangzheng and nimfu can''t get into the mountain because of the heavy snow. So it''s OK to let them stay here. Fang Zheng didn''t plan to live in the city. With his heel, he could guess that the temple must be in a hurry to find himself as soon as his butt is on fire. However, Fang Zheng did not intend to have too much contact with the temple. Although the conflict was unexpected, it achieved what Fang Zheng hoped. With such a crack, the temple will have to weigh up what it wants to do. The reason why founder is hiding from the temple is not just for this. He is not a fool. If he makes things so big, the temple will find him, and those evil believers will not let him go. At that time, whether people disguised as temples come to attack themselves, or draw themselves to join them, it is not sensitive for founder. As for the side of the mage tower, Fang Zheng estimated that he had foreseen something, considering the advice Rex had given him before. Since the prophecy tutor told him not to go back for the time being, he would not go back. But "I''ll get something to eat." Looking at the storm outside, Fang Zheng frowned and then stood up. But just as he stood up, nimfu, who had been sitting beside founder, also stood up in a hurry, reached out and grabbed founder''s sleeve, looking at him like a dog to be abandoned by its owner. "Ah..." Looking at nimfu''s expression, Fang Zheng helplessly extended his hand and gently stroked her small head. Since that day was cut off the chain, nimfu has been with founder. Even when she was sleeping, the little angel seemed to be very afraid that she would be abandoned by Fang Zheng, although Fang Zheng had told her several times. But NIMF still can''t get rid of the heavy psychological shadow. He meow, kill that woman or loss. Looking at nimfu in front of her, Fang Zheng gritted her teeth. He wanted to take brand out of the pot. But with the intervention of the goddess of order, founder had no choice. If the goddess of order is helping Brandt and Connie, then founder still has something to say, it''s a big deal to blow it over. However, the goddess of order gave herself a helping hand and took back the weapons of that bastard brand. She also eliminated other people''s power. It''s not easy for her to go too far. That''s why founder didn''t choose to take the opportunity to mend the sword. After all, the intervention of the goddess of order means that a real God is paying attention to himself. At present, founder doesn''t have a soul stone strong enough to resist the power of the gods, so it''s necessary to learn to stop when it''s good. It''s just Looking at his sister''s pitiful appearance, Fang Zheng was still quite upset. Again and again, if that bastard dares to trouble himself again, then don''t say that the goddess intervenes. Even if the goddess comes to her, she must kill that bitch. Although founder also asked nimfu whether there is a way to restore the chain, nimfu did not have an accurate answer. She only said that she seemed to remember that there was a way to restore the chain, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t remember. Fang Zheng has no good means to deal with this. He can only wait slowly. While accusing Brandt of dying in his heart, founder took out the pot from the space to boil the snow water, and then cooked two packages of instant noodles Fortunately, the things brought back from tomorrow''s edge world have not been finished, so it''s OK to use them to fill your stomach. While Fangzheng was cooking, NIMF was teasing the kitten. Thanks to this kitten, NIMF, who had been worried, regained some vitality, otherwise she might be even more depressed. It''s almost time. While cooking instant noodles, founder opened the dimensional code. He didn''t bring nimfu to the forest to enjoy the snow scenery. Whether it''s the temple, the heretics or anything else, there are many ways to find them in this world. Founder is also a mage now. He also knows that mages have many ways to find people. Even if it''s a prophecy system, you can determine a general location and send someone to search. Just because of this, founder does not intend to stay in this world for too long. Just as the cooling down time of the world copy is coming to an end, so he will take nimfu to hide in this deep mountain forest. Just waiting for the cooling down time to end, he will take nimfu to leave this world temporarily and go to another world for "vacation". I just don''t know what kind of world will be next Zerg''s home mission is still in the dark. Chien Chien Ze certainly can''t do it. I just hope that the next copy of the mission can give me some harvest."I''m sorry Master "Well?" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about how to act in the next world, NIMF''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear. He turned his head and looked at the little angel beside him. He saw that she was looking at herself anxiously. "What''s the matter?" "That..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu bit her lip and lowered her head. "I''m very sorry. If it wasn''t for me, master, you don''t need..." At the moment, nimfu also regrets that as an artificial angel, she should perfectly fulfill every command of her master. But now she has become a stumbling block for founder. In particular, founder actually for their own sake, and the temple of the strong confrontation. This just makes NIMF feel uneasy when she thinks about it. The education she receives is that the artificial angel has to serve the host, and the host has no obligation to the artificial angel. But now, his master not only conflicts with one of the most powerful forces in the world, but also runs to this poor place to escape This makes NIMF feel extremely sad. As a man-made angel, she is totally incompetent. If she is in sinapus, it is enough to make her completely abandoned. But here, it seems that his master does not intend to do so. This makes NIMF feel very ashamed at the same time. "It''s not your responsibility, NIMF." Fang Zheng is not very clear about nimfu''s idea, but look at her expression, you can already guess some points. He reached out, stroked nimff''s little head, and then laughed. "To be honest, it''s not so much your responsibility as mine, because I was supposed to protect you..." "No, master, we artificial angels exist for the sake of our master. Master, you don''t have to..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, nimfu also widened her eyes and quickly retorted. But before she finished, she was interrupted by Fang Zheng. "Listen, NIMF, I don''t know what you look like in sinapus. But here, I can tell you that you have helped me a lot. There are some things that you are good at, but I can''t do. On the contrary, there are some things that you are not good at and need me to do. You have completed your task, but as the host, I have not qualified to protect you It''s up to me to apologize. " "You don''t need to apologize to me at all, master!" Hearing this, NIMF got up in a hurry. "It''s clearly me..." "Well, stop arguing. It''s no use saying that now. But NIMF, I want to tell you. " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and held down the little angel''s shoulder, gazing at her blue eyes without blinking. "Don''t always worry that I will abandon you, because I won''t, you are my companion, and you have helped me a lot. On the contrary On the contrary, I am worried that you will abandon me. After all, compared with you, what I have done is a little too lacking NIMF, you''re not leaving me, are you Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. After a while, her mouth turned up slightly and a soft smile appeared. "Of course, master, I will always follow you." Then, NIMF gave the answer firmly. "Good." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng also smiles. "Next, let''s get ready to explore the new world." "Yes! Master www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Maybe it''s because of NIMF''s company, or maybe the system has been upgraded. All in all, for founder, this crossing is not as unbearable as before. But "It''s so hot." When Fang Zheng opened his eyes, the first thing he said was to complain about the climate here. They were still in the snowy mountains just now, but now they are in the endless tropical rain forest, surrounded by dense green plants. The stuffy heat in the air is unbearable, but fortunately, Fang Zheng just complains. After being transformed by Zerg, his body can almost withstand climate change under various conditions. Except for the extreme climate, there is nothing hard to live in. It''s just that it''s not so hot and humid. As for NIMF, let alone artificial angel As long as they don''t threaten themselves, these environmental flaws are not a problem. "NIMF, look around." "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu nodded. Then she put her hand to her ear. Then nimfu''s eyes flashed blue again. "At present, the temperature is 29 , the relative humidity is 90%, and there is no harmful gas reaction Suitable for living creatures and human beings And, master, this is not the earth. " "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Not the earth?" "Yes, through the analysis and comparison of gravity and magnetic field, this is not the earth." "That''s interesting..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked overhead, where the dense rainforest covered everything. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t care. On the contrary, he is more curious about what kind of world he has come to. It''s not the earth, but it has an environment similar to the earth. Founder''s first reaction is "Avatar". However, when he thinks about it carefully, he denies his own idea. After all, there is poisonous gas in Avatar''s setting, but he doesn''t feel any poisonous gas here. And the plants in the avatar world look a little more weird, and the plants here at least look It''s normal. After all, founder is not a botanist. Naturally, we can''t see anything strange about the plants here. "Master, someone is coming!" At this moment, nimfu suddenly looks a move, and then began to remind. Hearing what she said, Fang Zheng took out the broken sword from the void and turned his head to look to the side. In fact, even without nimff''s warning, he has noticed that several living bodies are approaching the place where he and others are. Not only that, those people still seem to be Armed? "Hide behind me." As he said this, Fang Zheng gave nimfu two protective magic. And nimfu is also very obedient to hide behind founder, watching the front warily. Soon, under their gaze, several figures came out of the woods. When they saw Fang Zheng and nimfu, the people opposite were also stunned. There are even a few people rushed to raise their guns, aimed at two people. "Hey, stop it!" Looking at his partner''s action, a woman with a sniper gun and braided hair quickly stretched out her hand to stop. And perhaps it was because Fang Zheng and nimfu seemed too harmless to humans and animals that other people just got nervous and put down their weapons. "Hey, man." Then one of them waved to Fang Zheng and nimfu. "It seems that we have found two more companions." "Companion?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and glanced at the group. There were eight of them, most of them white, one black and one Asian. These people are also wearing a variety of clothes, including special field combat clothes, prison clothes and T-shirts. But almost all of them were armed, and some even carried a heavy machine gun "That''s right." Maybe it''s because Fang Zheng and nimfu seem to be relatively weak and harmless. The only woman among the eight is kind enough to come forward and explain to them. "You also come down from the sky, right? Do you want to come with us?" The sky? Hearing the woman''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised his head and glanced at the sky. Isn''t that survival in the wilderness? When did it become a box? "Of course." Although thinking of strange ideas, founder nodded. Now he hasn''t figured out which world this is. In fact, just now Fang Zheng took time to look at everyone, but he didn''t find any familiar faces. It''s no wonder that he didn''t remember the stars when he came to watch movies. Most of the time, unless those people have some characteristics, founder can''t tell who is who. Like Natalie Portman You say a name, I know. If you change a picture, I can''t tell the difference between her and Emma Watson.Among these people, the only one that impressed Fang Zheng was the man who headed the group. He has a pair of eight character eyebrows. His face looks as if he owes others how much money he can''t afford. His whole face is embarrassed. This makes founder look familiar. This shows that he should have seen the world somewhere, but he doesn''t know whether it''s a movie or a game - it can''t be animation anyway. After all, the people in this room are so ugly. Under the leadership of Jiong Zi Lian Da nose, people continue to move forward. They need to find a commanding height, at least to determine where they have come. Fang Zheng is also following nimfu. Although he has learned from nimfu that this is not the earth, now Fang Zheng still doesn''t know what kind of world this is. Since the appearance of that big nose impresses him, it means that he should be the protagonist. He should follow him and make clear the origin of this world before making a decision. On the way, founder also found out what happened to these people through chatting with others. They used to do their own things all over the world, and then they didn''t know why they came here. And when they open their eyes, they have already fallen from a height, and they have nothing but parachutes and the weapons they carry with them Well, it sounds like the rhythm of more and more boxes. However, so far, founder has not made clear what kind of world this is. Maybe that''s why the system doesn''t release tasks to itself now. After all, when releasing tasks several times before, it was based on Founder knowing what the world is. Now, founder doesn''t know what the world is, so the system doesn''t release tasks. Consider it another way, maybe the system is worried that it will be spoiled as soon as it releases tasks? This broken system is very happy. I''m afraid you don''t know what will happen to Alsace? Under the guidance of big nose, the people went out of the forest and came to a rocky area. And now they are also tired, have sat down to rest. At this time, Mahua braid also found a big nose, the other side''s performance along the way, has been vaguely their leader''s posture. "What do you think is going on?" Standing beside the big nose, Mahua braid frowned and looked at the leaves on the water in front of them. They had planned to use the leaves to determine the position. But I didn''t expect that this leaf not only has no way to determine the orientation, but constantly crazy rotation. At this time, no matter how dull the braid is, I have found that this place is not as simple as I think. "What do I think?" Hearing Mahua Braid''s inquiry, he turned his head and swept the crowd behind them one by one. "Alpha squads, drug cartels, united front, Sierra Leone assassins, Japanese gangs, FBI''s most wanted man And those three. " As she spoke, her big nose turned to Fang Zheng, and NIMF and the man with glasses turned their lips. Then he turned his head and looked at the braid. "Don''t you think it''s strange? Everyone here is very skilled, but there are only three exceptions. There is also the girl. I don''t know who she is, but look at the things she wears on her ears. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person. And I always think there''s something wrong with those two people. " "You mean the man and the little girl?" Hearing big nose''s words, Mahua braid glanced at Fang Zheng and nimfu. I have to admit that among the people, these two are really special. Fang Zheng is wearing a dress made by him from tomorrow''s edge world, while NIMF is wearing the battle dress she was originally called to, which is far from the shabby and embarrassed look of other people. "Yes." Big nose nodded. "Don''t you see? Each of us is very uneasy about our presence in this strange place, but these two people seem very calm, as if they are just looking for a place to travel Isn''t that unreasonable? " "You mean..." Hearing the analysis of big nose, Mahua braid couldn''t help getting nervous. "They have a problem? Did they throw us here? " "I didn''t say that." Big nose shook his head. "If you look carefully, they are as strange as us here, but they are not as nervous as us, which means that either they are absent-minded or..." "Or what?" "Or they will have enough strength and confidence to be sure that they can easily deal with any danger they encounter." As he said this, his big nose gave Fang Zheng and nimfu a meaningful glance. "But to be honest, I don''t know if it''s a good thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 After a short rest, they set out again and went deep into the jungle. Fang Zheng and nimfu are at the back, just looking around at the environment here. Meanwhile, nimfu is also quietly telling Fang Zheng something about the planet. Obviously, this is an earth like planet, but at present, it seems that there is no sign of civilization development. Of course, Fang Zheng knows that this is impossible. These people in front of him can''t really come here and land in a box. You can see from their appearance that they must have been thrown here by someone or force. Anyway It seems that I have seen a movie with similar settings "Wow When Fang Zheng was thinking, he saw that Lao Hei, who was walking in front of him, was suddenly tripped to the ground. Before everyone could react to what happened, he saw a branch suddenly jump up. The next moment, accompanied by the roaring sound, the thick tree trunk emerged from behind the crowd and ran towards them! "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, other people suddenly changed their faces and fell to the ground one after another, trying to evade the sudden attack. But soon, they found that they had made a wrong choice! "Whoosh, whoosh!" The people who set the trap seemed to have expected this. Just as the people fell down to escape, the new trap was set out again. Sharp thorns fell from the sky and shot at the people like raindrops. And see this scene, people are also shocked, they stare at the thorn from the sky, obviously have no time to react! At this time, founder finally made a move. In fact, when the black man tripped to the ground, Fang Zheng, as a prophet, immediately sensed the threat from the rear. Therefore, when the huge wood ran into the crowd, he turned straight around, and his broken sword swung forward with a dazzling light. With a loud bang, he saw that there were two people''s strong swords In this way, the big wood was split by Fangzheng''s sword, turned into pieces and scattered around. Then Fang Zheng glanced around. Then he waved his sword in the air. He saw a sword rising from the ground. It turned into a hurricane and scattered in all directions. And those wooden thorns that had fallen down towards the crowd immediately "bang" and were torn to pieces by the sword Qi. Until the fragments fell, the frightened people suddenly reacted. They quickly raised their weapons, watched around with vigilance, and approached Fangzheng quickly. If many of them regarded founder and nimfu as a burden before, now this sword alone is enough to show who is the strongest among them. You know, although they are powerful, they also rely on the guns in their hands. If they are not armed with guns, they have no confidence at all. The young man just took a strange looking sword, but easily solved their crisis. This skill is more convincing than the bullet! "12 o''clock, enemy!" At the same time, the ponytail with the sniper gun also quickly raised the gun and aimed at the direction of the enemy. When she heard what she said, other people immediately gathered around. "Kill him, kill him!" No But to everyone''s surprise, Mahua braid put down his sniper gun after carefully aiming at it. "He''s dead." "Ah?" As Mahua pigtail said, when people found the "culprit", he was dead. Or, in other words, already dead. "I didn''t expect that we were trapped by the dead." Looking at the body of the man who had been dead for many days, the black man couldn''t help spat. The man with glasses beside him took a breath and continued to speak. "In terms of the degree of decay, it''s been two weeks since I died..." Hearing the man with glasses talking, the thin man in prison clothes beside him also gasped and said unhappily. "Why does he want to trap us here? I was almost killed by him "He''s not for us." Looking at the body in front of him, his big nose shook his head. "He was fighting against other enemies..." Said here, big nose turned to look at founder. "I think it should be a very tall and ferocious guy. What do you think?" "What do I think?" In the face of big nose''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I think There''s no need to guess. Just find out the main one! " Before the words came down, fangzheng''s sword leaped forward. A sword light as if a bolt from the blue flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, heavy hit in front of the tree! "Boom!"With a loud noise, the tall tree that several people were embracing was suddenly split into two by the sword light from the middle. At the same time, with a wild roar, big nose and others saw a dark shadow flash through the dust. "Over there!" As they roared, they raised their guns and tried to aim at the figure. But before they pull the trigger, they feel like a flower in front of them. The next moment, Fang Zheng came down from the sky, and the broken sword in his hand ran through the figure without stagnation, nailing it to the ground. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Even the prisoner, who was always smiling before, was staring at Fang Zheng''s back in disbelief. "This guy It can''t be Superman from Asia... " "Still want to run?" Looking at the enemy in front of him, Fang Zheng snorted. In fact, when they came here just now, he and nimff had already noticed something peeping at them nearby. Just in case, Fang Zheng didn''t start immediately. Instead, he asked nimfu to investigate secretly. When nimfu was sure that there was only one enemy nearby, Fang Zheng forced him out. Next, it''s much simpler. It''s time to stop and sprint. The monster doesn''t have the power of big Knight level. Naturally, it''s only killed by founder''s sword. "Hey, are you ok..." God, what is this? " At this time, the crowd also came to founder''s side in a hurry, but the next moment, they all couldn''t help but stare big eyes. In front of Fang Zheng, on the empty ground, suddenly the air began to tremble. Then, with the long sword in Fangzheng''s hand as the center, an ancient strange humanoid creature broke away from the invisible state and appeared in front of them. He was wearing black armor, with a steel helmet, the whole person looks tall and burly, arm has a long, sharp blade! "What kind of monster is this?" Looking at the body of this tall monster, everyone could not help but retreat. Looking at their reaction, Fang Zheng took out his sword, threw off the contaminated green blood, and then said. "That''s what brought you here." "Do you know what this is?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mahua braid stared at the young man in front of him. Founder shrugs. "Yes, they are aliens They caught you here and threw you into the jungle "But, why do they do that?" Hearing this, the man with glasses asked curiously, while Fang Zheng looked at his big nose with a smile and then answered. "It''s simple Hunting. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Hunting?" Although people had already vaguely speculated about this before, they still felt a little unacceptable when they heard Fang Zheng''s words. You know, they''re people, not animals. But at the moment, the other party actually captured them and hunted them as animals? "That''s right." At this moment, Fang Zheng finally recalled where the world was. He had seen the film a long time ago. In fact, when he saw the face and pigtails of the iron soldier, he had a little impression. Now, founder has finally remembered what kind of world he was crossing. That is the new iron soldier, also known as iron soldier 2010. In fact, the plot of this movie is very simple, that is, the protagonist and his party are caught hunting in their alien hunting ground by iron and blood, and then the protagonist kills successfully with the help of aura. The whole story is no different from that of the first and second generations. The reason why founder is familiar with the big nose is that the big nose is the leading role of Royce in the film. Well I have to admit that this embarrassing face really impressed founder, otherwise, he would not have remembered a common popcorn movie until now. "Iron soldiers like to hunt for intelligent life. Only fighting with intelligent life will make them feel satisfied, so human beings are the best prey for them." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the body of the iron soldier in front of him with the broken sword. "Well As you can see, they''re tall, they''re quick, and they''re invisible. They like to chase their prey, and the sharp blade on their arm is their weapon. They also have a shoulder gun, which is no less powerful than the RPG The only drawback is the need to aim. You need to pay attention to your body at any time. If there are three small red spots, they are aimed by the iron soldiers. Running away immediately is the right choice. " "How do you know that?" After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, big nose looked at him warily. You should know that the appearance of Fang Zheng and nimfu is very mysterious. Now he even knows how these alien creatures fight? Who on earth are they? "You don''t have to ask, and I don''t have to tell you the answer." In the face of big nose''s inquiry, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Well As a matter of fact, this is my parting gift for you. Next, please try your best to live. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. " "What?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was surprised, although just now when he introduced the iron soldiers to himself and others in detail, they felt that something was wrong. But now it''s even more surprising to hear Fang Zheng say that they are going to leave. You know, just now Fangzheng has shown far more powerful than them, and it''s easy to kill such a terrible alien creature. Although the origin of this man is a little mysterious, he can save his life around him. But now, he said he was leaving? "You''re leaving? This gentleman, this... " "I''m so sorry." In the face of the stunned protagonists, founder had no choice but to smile. "I know what you are thinking, but unfortunately, I have my own business to do, so I can''t go with you next. I hope you can successfully escape the pursuit of those iron soldiers and find the way back to the earth Well, let''s leave now, NIMF. Let''s go. " "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu nodded. Then she looked at everyone and followed Fang Zheng. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the others were all big eyed and small eyed. After a while, some of them reflected that they wanted to catch up. "Hey, wait, you can''t just leave, hey...!" "Well, stop shouting." Big nose sighed helplessly and interrupted other people''s shouting. "People don''t want to stay. It''s no use calling them. Do you think you can keep them?" "Woo..." Hearing the words of big nose, people''s faces were also stiff. Just now, Fang Zheng showed his hand in front of them. To tell the truth, even if they had guns in their hands I can''t stop it. "What shall we do now?" Mahua braid looked at the place where Fang Zheng and others had gone away with a complicated look, then looked back again, looked at the big nose and raised his own question. In the face of the doubt, big nose can only shake his head helplessly. "What else can we do? Fortunately, the young man didn''t leave us anything, at least we know the name of this alien, their attack methods and characteristics. If everything he said is right, then we can at least survive the pursuit of these iron soldiers! As for the next, I''ll talk about it later! " Big nose is very sober. Although he is also very curious about the origin of Fang Zheng''s identity, he knows better that he and others are not sent here to explore any secrets. For them, survival is the ultimate goal. If there is no way to survive, then everything else is in vain!"Let''s move on! Now that I know who the culprit is, I swear, I will make it pay the price! " Big nose with other people to continue their own plot mission, and founder is with nimfu far away. Although nimfu had told founder that they were on an alien planet, founder still had to be careful. After all, in his memory, those who had relations with aliens, whether they were movies or games Its level of power is terrible. Before we know what kind of world it is, we should be careful. And now, after learning that this is the world of iron soldiers, founder immediately put down his heart. Iron soldiers are just a group of weak chickens. Of course, if Fang Zheng is just a person, he naturally does not dare to say that the iron warrior is a weak chicken. No matter how weak the iron warrior is, he can also cross the interstellar race, and the spaceship is still very big. But Founder has Zerg! No matter how fierce the iron blood is, can it be forced by the protoss? Al''s gone. Are you talking to me about this? What kind of world did founder still have to find for zerg before? Now it seems that the world of iron soldiers is just the most suitable! In the world of iron and blood, the most high-end combat power known is iron soldier. Founder does not know whether there is Prometheus in this world, but even if there is Prometheus, the technology of Prometheus does not seem to be much higher. At least in this world, there is no civilized force he knows better than the three upper interstellar tribes. As long as you give yourself enough time, Zerg will be the only master here! And aggressive iron blood, founder also does not have the slightest psychological pressure. Iron blood itself is not a good bird, taking the earth people as prey all day It''s time for them to taste what it''s like to be a prey! "Ready." After making the decision, founder quickly opened the dimensional code, and then started the task of homeland. Soon, a line of system prompts appeared in front of him. [Zerg task "homeland" is about to be activated, are you sure to select this plane as the task execution location] "OK!" Looking at the system prompt in front of us, founder immediately gave the answer. And with his answer, I saw the dimensional code suspended in the hands of founder, suddenly trembled! "Boom!" The next moment, a nearly five meter high elliptical black hole suddenly emerged. Then, lines of information in founder''s eyes. [task target plane has been determined, home task is activated] [open conquest mode] [task target update] [the swarm is eager to have their own home, and you, as their master, must find a place for them to reproduce and develop. Now, this brand-new world will become the nest of Zerg (completely occupy the target planet, when the occupation degree is 100%, the mission will be completed - the plane world will be transformed into a free world after the mission is completed. Depending on the degree of completion, the user will get a bonus skill + 1 at random, and the heart of the swarm skill is solidified)] with the task information updated, Milun''s figure emerges on the other side of the portal. She slowly walks out and comes to founder, bowing her head respectfully. "Master." "Here you are." Looking at the insect mother in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. "As agreed, I have found a suitable land for the Zerg to inhabit. From now on, I order all the Zerg troops to go out and completely occupy the planet!" "Your will, master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 The reward of homeland mission is a great benefit to founder. Most importantly, as long as founder completes the task, this plane will become a free world like the spirit of darkness and the cicada. Once the plane becomes a free world, it means that Founder can go in and out of the world without waiting for cooling. Moreover, after completing this task, founder''s [heart of the swarm] skill is no longer the exclusive skill of soul stone, but solidified on founder. This will save founder the trouble of switching to Kerrigan every time he manipulates Zerg. Although Kerrigan''s soul stone is also very useful, in many cases, founder also needs the ability of other soul stones to fight. If Carrigan is limited in controlling the swarm, the means that Founder can use will be limited. Once the "swarm heart" skill is solidified, founder can switch the soul stone when manipulating the Swarm - at least not passively. As in tomorrow''s marginal world, after founder summoned Milun and others, the first thing is to order worker bees to take photos of the base. Anyway, for the Zerg, it''s essential that they never occupy a mine. First get the resources, then go crazy, and then pull up a wave of A. in the past, they were all basic operations. However, to deal with the iron soldiers is not as simple as to deal with those wire monsters on the edge of tomorrow. Although the iron soldiers are not strong, they can be regarded as the protoss with low configuration, and the air and ground forces are complete. To deal with such an enemy, we must consider carefully. First explore, at least figure out the layout of each other, and then think about whether it''s Dragon dog wave or F2a. After some investigation, founder finally got to know the general situation of the planet. As described in the movie, this planet is a hunting ground, or playground, for the iron soldiers. Because of this, the planet is not particularly heavily guarded. According to the Zerg''s investigation results, the iron warriors on this planet have only built a main building for them to rest and park their spaceships, as well as some protective facilities. There''s nothing else, but considering the tradition of all the people, it doesn''t really make sense to build those security facilities. Not only that, according to the Zerg report, the iron warriors on this planet not only have big noses, they are a playground. In fact, on the way of investigation, the Zerg found hundreds of human beings in succession. They were captured from the earth by the iron soldiers and then thrown on the planet. But the distribution of these people is also very interesting. Some of them were thrown into the Gobi desert, some were even sent to the ice and snow, and some were sent to the island. In addition to human beings, these iron blood also catch all kinds of alien creatures, many of which have very strange and ingenious abilities Well, for Zerg, this is the best prey. It seems that these iron soldiers hone their skills by fighting these creatures in different environments Of course, for human beings, this is a tragedy. Compared with those who are thrown into the desert or next door, the treatment of big nose is quite good. Anyway, it''s also a tropical area, so you don''t have to worry about freezing or dying of thirst And founder also made clear the law of action of these iron soldiers. They will first come to the planet by Mothership, and then drive their own small spacecraft to land at the assembly point. These iron soldiers will choose the areas they want to "play", and then they will be divided into a team of three to take the hounds to the "playground" and start hunting there. Founder doesn''t know whether iron soldiers have points or rankings, but in his opinion, these iron soldiers don''t seem to care about them. They are just honing their skills and fighting with the people who are captured here, so as to obtain the reaction and experience they should have when facing various attacks in various environments and scenes. Fortunately, according to Fang Zheng''s observation, the area of the iron soldier is divided. If a three person team has entered the hunting area, other teams will not choose this area. Unless the three men''s team fails to hunt and dies, or the hunt is successful, others will enter the area and start hunting. If Fang Zheng''s memory is correct, then it is the trio of lions, elephants and eagles in the movie who are responsible for hunting in this area. Oh, no, they have killed one before, so there are only two left now. But It has nothing to do with myself. In the world of tomorrow''s edge, founder chose covert action because the mission limited his camp and scared mankind. But in this world, there is no mission limitation camp. So founder didn''t hesitate to do it. Although Fang Zheng has not built too many bases on this land, he has not saved that wave of soldiers on the edge of tomorrow. Before leaving tomorrow''s edge world, Fang Zheng put all his Zerg troops into Leviathan and sent them to the universe. And now, through the portal opened by the dimensional code, these Zerg forces are back again! Fang Zheng didn''t find the trouble of iron and blood for the first time. For him, the most important thing is to completely occupy the planet. A wave of explosive soldiers from zhankuang pass by, and no one will be afraid of them at that time!Of course, it is said that But in fact, founder has no idea how to do it. In the world of tomorrow''s edge, Fang Zheng chose to control the swarm himself because he knew the enemy would come back. What''s more, the world battle of tomorrow''s edge can be understood by founder. However, in the world of the iron soldier, he knew nothing about the space war. After all, in the world before his rebirth, human beings had not colonized the moon. How could he have such a tall experience of interstellar war? So Fang Zheng became a shopkeeper and gave everything to Milun. He planned to have a good look at how the Zerg carried out the war in the universe. Under Milun''s command, a storm is about to set off on the whole planet. A worker bee quietly dispersed, and took the Lord to every corner of the planet to search for resources. They quietly began to spread in all directions of the planet, and the tunnel worms also began to make holes underground to connect the bases. After getting the resources, the insect nest began to spread around crazily. They did not hide their desire to devour everything, just like a virus, and began to devour the whole planet crazily. And all this It finally caught the attention of the iron soldier. Night falls. A small mechanical Falcon spreads its wings and flies to the deep forest. It is looking for prey, just like the hounds raised by hunters, searching for traces, and then presentation. Under the scanning of infrared vision, there is darkness in the rainforest. But just as the mechanical Falcon was about to return home, suddenly, a large piece of bright red appeared in front of its eyes! What''s that? The mechanical Falcon didn''t feel surprised. It quickly shifted its direction and headed deep into the jungle again. But before it could see the bright red clearly, suddenly, with a scream, countless needles shot out from the bottom of the mechanical Falcon and blasted it completely! "Bang!" With a light sound, the mechanical Falcon exploded instantly and turned into a pile of scrap metal. At the same time, in the camp in the distance, an iron soldier with a falcon mask stood up and looked at the distance with a dignified look. Just now, he sent his mechanical Falcon to look for the missing companion, but unexpectedly, there was an unexpected discovery, but his mechanical Falcon was destroyed before he could figure out what it was? Recalling the scene that the mechanical Falcon finally sent back by infrared vision just now, the iron soldier also had some doubts. All the "prey" on this planet are captured by them from various planets. For these creatures, the iron soldiers also know about them. But What was that just now? Thinking of this, the iron soldier immediately whistled. Soon, with his whistle, the "hounds" who had been lying around the iron soldier stood up one after another. These "hounds" look like skinned wild dogs, but different from wild dogs, their bodies are full of sharp spines, which look extremely ferocious. And with the iron soldier''s command, these hounds also immediately ran into the jungle, toward the direction of the mechanical Falcon fall. However, shortly after the hounds left, suddenly, the iron soldier heard the howling of the hounds in the distance, but only a moment later, the hounds did not respond! Aware of this, the iron soldier is also alert to look around. Then he whistled again, but this time he didn''t get a response from the hounds. "Shua!" Aware of the bad situation, the iron blood with Falcon mask immediately waved his hands, and the sharp blade popped from his arms. At the same time, the shoulder gun on his body began to rotate left and right. The iron soldier turned around and quickly switched all kinds of scanning methods, looking warily at the jungle around him. At the same time, another iron soldier with an elephant mask beside him was ready to fight and looked around. I don''t know whether it is the influence of the wind or other reasons. At the moment, the trees in the dark are also emitting a Shua Shua sound, as if something is shuttling through it. When the iron soldier switched to the infrared scanning mode again, dozens of bright red life light sources suddenly jumped out of the grass and rushed to them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "Iron blood so weak?" Standing in front of the iron soldier who had been torn to pieces by the springworm, Fang Zheng was also muddled. After all, he has also seen "alien vs. iron soldier". The iron soldier in it is super tough. It''s true to connect with alien. Originally, when Fang Zheng got the news, he thought about how much he had lost Results Milun told him there were no casualties. Founder: meow meow? Are you kidding me? It''s said that a good iron soldier is brave and invincible. How can one ride a thousand horses? In order to confirm, Fang Zheng specially called out the jumpers who were fighting with the iron soldiers. After careful examination, he found that Sure enough, the iron blood is weak. The arm blade that can easily stab people can''t even scratch the shell of the beetle. That''s all. At least Fangzheng has been promoted. But the shoulder gun blown up in the movie only blew a hole in one of the jumpers, and the unlucky iron soldier came and fired the gun, and then the jumpers rushed to dismember him. As for the pit Look at the current appearance of the beetle. It''s probably good to roll back on the mushroom blanket. But when you think about it, founder immediately knows that he has made a mistake. One of the reasons why the iron soldier in alien vs. iron soldier is so fierce is that the alien is too weak compared with the Zerg. If the springworm is regarded as a knight charging in heavy armor, then the alien''s full capacity is an assassin who is assassinated by wearing leather armor, and the human can break it with a single blow. The shoulder gun of the iron soldier is stronger than that of the human weapon, but it is also limited. It''s OK to deal with aliens, who are good at sneaking attacks behind their backs. There''s no way to deal with jumpers, who depend on the number to kill you. And these iron soldiers are here to hunt, does not represent the real fighting capacity of iron soldiers. It''s like you can''t go hunting in Africa, you can''t drive a tank, and you can have another F22 with the air ground strike. Therefore, what these iron soldiers are showing now is not their real strength. Of course, the iron soldiers are not without weapons of mass destruction. The BB boy on their arms can be used to communicate and control the spaceship, and it is also a miniature nuclear bomb Oh, in other words, what about the BB boy on the iron soldier? Fortunately, the flea beetle just killed the iron soldier and didn''t smash those things on him into pieces. Therefore, founder did not spend much time to find the microcomputer worn by the iron soldier from the pile of broken meat. Of course, I can''t understand Fangzheng''s words, but it doesn''t matter. I''m specialized in this field. "NIMF, can you invade and crack this thing?" "Woo..." Looking at the blood stained BB boy in founder''s hand, Nim Fu nodded bitterly. She didn''t have any doubts about founder''s practice. Sinapus occupied 800 of the world without 1000. It''s just this thing It looks a little dirty, too. "Sure, master, please give it to me..." As an angel of electronic warfare, nimfu''s frontal combat ability is not good, but she is no one in the field of electronic warfare. It took her less than half a minute to successfully crack the iron soldier''s computer, and even found the iron ship hidden outside the camp! For this spaceship, founder naturally accepted it with a smile. Although iron and blood frankly does not conform to his aesthetic, in founder''s view, at least the level of Xingling is comfortable. But in the eye It''s better than being in a nest, isn''t it? Although he doesn''t hate Zerg, mechanical creation is more comfortable. NIMF also showed her strong ability at this time. Through the intelligent computer on the iron warrior spaceship, the little guy actually directly intruded into the core network of the whole iron warrior forces. Not only did she know the situation of the iron warrior''s planets, but also they had all kinds of weapons, several planets and spheres of influence It''s clear! Sure enough, technology is power. No matter how brave the iron blood is, the little angel has to kneel down and sing the song of conquest in the face of nimfu. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy". After getting accurate information about the iron blood forces from founder and nimfu, Milun immediately began to command the development of the Zerg crazy violent soldiers, and launched attacks on those iron blood soldiers who came here to hunt! At first, the soldiers thought that the Zerg were new prey, and they were not happy. After all, the iron blooded race likes to fight with powerful enemies with high intelligence, but as soon as the fierce Zerg soldiers flow out, these iron blooded hunters are blinded by the endless sea of insects. What about hunting? Who is hunting who? Can''t we have a fair competition and have a single fight? In this regard, the Zerg said that there is no problem in singling. You are singling among us. Do you have any opinions? Of course, there are opinions! Iron is hard, but not stupid. When they found that the number of Zerg was so large that they could not defeat them, these iron soldiers immediately began to send out a distress signal to the parent star, and even some iron soldiers tried to leave by spaceship.But unfortunately, NIMF has already secretly mastered the whole intelligent network of iron and blood, and all these distress signals have been intercepted by her. As for those iron soldiers who escaped by spaceship, they were killed by the little angel without the help of flying dragon. So, sometimes you can''t be so rigid in life. You should take it easy in remote control and self explosion. Otherwise, after being invaded, it will be ha-ha. In less than half a month, the occupation of Founder''s panel has exceeded 30%, which makes founder shocked. For the first time, he felt the terror of the uncontrolled spread of Zerg. You should know that this is a planet, and according to NIMF''s scanning, this planet is much larger than the earth. In this case, the Zerg can expand to such a extent in a few days, even if the ocean and polar regions are not suitable for the large-scale breeding of the Zerg, this is an extraordinary number. And the action of the swarm also naturally affects the human beings who are captured and come to this world. "We haven''t seen those iron soldiers for days." His big nose wiped the stains on his face and stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the ruins not far away. Because Fang Zheng and the insects killed the three iron soldiers, the big nose and his party were not chased by the iron soldiers as they were in the movie. But it doesn''t mean that they are safe. In addition to human beings, there are many other ferocious creatures from other planets. There is no common language between these creatures, let alone with human beings. Therefore, the big nose group and these alien creatures also had several bloody battles and suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, after that, they met several waves of soldiers who survived from other places. After several dangerous battles, they finally came here. "We''ve had fewer and fewer monsters these two days." Standing beside the big nose, Mahua braid is also tight frowning. "They seem to be avoiding something, and we never see those iron soldiers again..." "But that doesn''t mean we''re safe!" Another person interrupted Mahua Braid''s speech. He was the other person who joined the team later. He didn''t know much about what happened before. "I''ve had enough of those bastards. We have to find a spaceship to leave!" "How do you know if you find a spaceship, you will be able to leave?" Hearing this, Mahua braid immediately retorted. "Have you forgotten what happened to us before?" Hearing Mahua Braid''s words, people''s faces were all a little cloudy and sunny. This is what happened a few days ago. At that time, people set up a trap to ambush an iron team. They planned to take them to drive a spaceship to take them away. But I didn''t expect to be freed by those iron soldiers, and then took the opportunity to fly away. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the spaceship just flew up into the sky, and it turned into a fireball and exploded completely in front of everyone. At that time, it scared big nose and others. Until now, people have not figured out why the spaceship would explode. You know, they couldn''t even get close to the spaceship at that time. As a result, the spaceship exploded Although some people fired several bullets at the spaceship in anger, but Anyone with a little brain knows that you can''t blow up a spaceship with AK. Of course, they don''t know. It''s just the result of a little angel''s stroke. "So we''re just going to run away? All the way to death? I don''t want to die alone in this place "Of course I don''t mean that..." Looking at his comrades in arms began to get excited, big nose is also in a hurry to try to dissuade. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, he raised his gun and looked around. After so many days of escape, his feeling is more and more acute. Just now, big nose suddenly felt the existence of danger. This forced him to be alert and look around. "What''s the matter? Is there an enemy Looking at the action of big nose, other people also take up arms in a hurry and lean against the cliff to look around the jungle. But what people didn''t expect was that at this time, suddenly a metal ball was thrown out of the jungle towards them! "No, lie down!" Looking at the metal ball flying in the air, big nose was also surprised. He didn''t expect that those iron soldiers would use this kind of weapon to fight. Didn''t they always use shoulder gun and blade to pursue and kill themselves? "Boom!" But at the moment big nose has no time to find the answer, because just as he was lying down, the flying metal ball suddenly exploded, and then a pungent gas quickly spread, wrapping people in it. No! It''s poison gas! Aware of this, big nose quickly got up and wanted to leave. But what he didn''t expect was that after inhaling the strange gas, his limbs couldn''t move at all, just like paralysis. He can only watch one by one of the iron soldiers remove their invisibility, come to their side and surround them.What the hell do these bastards want? Big nose didn''t get the answer, because just when the iron soldier grabbed him, he felt dark in front of his eyes, and then fell into a boundless coma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 I don''t know how long he was sleepy, but big nose woke up. He opened his eyes, and then his whole body trembled, trying to struggle to jump. But at this moment, big nose found that he didn''t know when he had been tied to a stone pillar by the iron chain. Then, in the big nose ear, came the sound of Mahua braid. "Are you awake?" Hearing the sound, big nose was relieved. He turned his head and looked at the braid beside him. She was also tied to the stone pillar by chains like herself. It''s not just them, it''s everybody else right now. "Yes, it seems that we are still caught by these bastards." "No Facing the complaint of big nose, Mahua braid shook his head with a strange expression. "In fact, it''s not just us that got caught." "Well? What do you mean... " Hearing the answer from Mahua braid, his big nose immediately turned his head and looked around. Then, his eyes widened in surprise. Around them, there were people tied up with chains like them, most of them were human beings, and some human beings. But no matter what they are, now, these guys are all tied up here. Some people have woken up from coma and are yelling excitedly. Others are still in a coma and don''t seem to know what''s going on. "What the hell is going on? What do those bloody bastards want with us? " "I don''t know But it doesn''t look like a good thing. " Is it in the air? There are hundreds of people who have been caught and tied up here. This is just their place. In fact, through the distant faint cry, big nose can confirm that there must be more than just a group of people like themselves. It''s even possible that those bloody bastards have caught people all over the planet! "Anyway, we have to run away at once!" Although he didn''t know what those guys wanted to do, big nose was definitely not a good thing, so he began to try to break free from the chains. But before the big nose started, suddenly, the whole room suddenly became dim, the original bright light disappeared, replaced by a dark red glow. At the same time, a rapid alarm sounded. "Du "Du..." "What''s that sound?" Hearing the sound, big nose began to get nervous. He couldn''t help looking around, but he didn''t find anything. At this time, with the sound of the alarm, the floor in front of big nose and others suddenly cracked, and then several small stone pillars slowly rose from it. On these stone pillars, there are huge things that look like eggs. Then, the eggs began to shake, and then slowly split at the top. With the low noise of "Ga Ga Ga", white monsters, which looked like palms, crawled out. I think I know what those bastards are bringing us here for. " Looking at this scene, big nose said silently. The next moment, I saw the white monster in front of him jump, jump from the egg, as if fingers like tentacles open to all around, and then embrace the big nose face. Then there was only darkness before his eyes. Fang Zheng didn''t know what happened to big nose and others. In fact, he was standing on a hillside, looking at the battle at the foot of the mountain with a grim face. There, the insects are trying to break through the defense line of the iron soldiers to break through the front door. Fang Zheng just learned from nimfu that this is the largest base of iron blood on the planet. Under the threat of Zerg, all the remaining iron blood on the planet has been gathered to this base. Not only that, NIMF also got a message from the iron network that they were trying to destroy the whole planet through a nuclear bomb to completely destroy the insect population! The fighting race is just! When he got the news from nimfu, Fang Zheng was also shocked. Although he guessed that this task could not be completed by himself so easily, it was beyond his expectation. If iron blood really gave the planet to boom, he would be blind in this task! Although NIMF cut off the control system of the nuclear bomb in time, it also closed the whole ground floor. However, it seems that these iron soldiers do not intend to give up so easily. According to the information collected by nimfu, these iron soldiers even intend to manually restart the nuclear bomb! How could he be so like a villain in a Hollywood movie! Fang Zheng feels that he has a virtue with the villain in the movie, and the iron soldier has become the protagonist in the movie, but he certainly does not allow these iron soldiers to really succeed. So Fang Zheng immediately ordered to gather the Zerg troops to find the iron base for a strong attack. At the beginning, it was quite smooth. After nimfu seized the control of the base defense tower, the swarm of insects made great progress. However, Tiexue was not a fool. He forced the disconnection directly and took control of the defense tower again in manual mode. This blocked the invasion of the insects, and nimfu didn''t have a good way to deal with it. Of course, if she came forward to touch it, she would be able to take back the authority of the defense tower again. However, considering the little angel''s weak and frightening positive combat effectiveness, Fang Zheng decided to keep her by his side. Anyway, iron and blood are just dying."Boom!" Under the impact of the thunder beast, the last defense tower collapsed. The iron soldiers who operated the particle gun just jumped out of the ruins, and they were torn to pieces by the swarming beetles. The thunder beast, which is 15 meters high, runs forward with great strides, then bumps into the solid metal gate of the base. Then the thunder beast suddenly waved his head, and saw that the sharp fangs in front of it tore the heavy steel plate like kraft paper, and then the jumpers who had been waiting for a long time rushed into the base. "Let''s go, too." Looking at the peripheral defense of the iron base has been completely occupied, founder also patted nimfu''s small head and walked down the hill. Now what he is most fortunate to celebrate is that as early as in the beginning, he let nimff lock all the self explosion systems in BB boy, or else the planet will be full of mushrooms now. Now all founder has to do is find the nuclear bomb, and then dismantle it completely Otherwise, it will be a disaster to stay here. In the movie, there are too many plots in which the latecomers kill the boss with the legacy of their predecessors. Fang Zhengke is not willing to add a chair to those predecessors at all. "Well?" However, when you walk into the iron base, the scene still makes founder frown. The whole base is dark. Only the dim red light similar to the emergency light flickers around. The resistance of the gate has been completely disintegrated, and the Zerg are going deep into the interior. Just to Fang Zheng''s surprise, he learned through the swarm network that the jumpers who invaded the base had hardly encountered any resistance. Except for the iron blood at the gate gave a wave of resistance and then died, the rest of the way was quite calm, even half of the enemy could not be seen. What the hell is all that iron? According to Fangzheng''s understanding of iron blood, these guys will never retreat until the last moment. Why are the iron blood here such a chicken thief? Still learn to play trap? Although some doubts, but founder''s pace did not stop. This is not a movie. Of course, founder didn''t bring a small group of elites to die. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of leapfrogs were exploring the way in front of him, and the snakes and infected insects were following him. He occupied the infection blanket all the way. Founder didn''t believe that the group of iron blood could play any role in front of the absolute number of insects. Sure enough, with Founder''s steady advance, the enemy finally jumped out. When the beetle arrived at the second floor of the base, founder immediately learned that the swarm in front had been attacked. It''s just It wasn''t iron that attacked them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Am I on the wrong set? Looking at the dark body pulled by the beetle, fangzheng was Spartan. It''s really because Fangzheng is too familiar with it. Isn''t that alien? But how did aliens show up in the base of the iron warrior? Of course, Fang Zheng has seen the movie "alien vs. iron soldier". Frankly speaking, it''s quite good. But founder has never pulled the two races together. Because in horror movies, there are often such obscure larongs, such as "Jason vs. Freddy" and "Zhenzi vs. jiacoconut", but these things can''t be true. According to this, there are also "alien vs. Avatar" and "alien vs. Galaxy Hunter" Is there Pandora in the world? As for the great shark vs. the giant, the zombie vs. the Vampire It all went to grandma''s house. Well, it''s too far to mention. If there are aliens in the world, does it mean there are Prometheus? Well This It seems that it''s a bit far away. Forget it. Let''s talk about the present first. With the further development of the insect population, the number of heteromorphism is also increasing. I have to admit that these abnormal shapes have brought some troubles to founder. Although there are a large number of jumpers, they can''t climb walls or drill ventilation pipes like the alien. This also made the alien harassment tactics achieve certain results, but after founder sent the snake, the alien immediately caught the blind. Compared with quantity, they are not the opponents of insect swarm, and compared with sneak attack, viper is not a decoration. After several times, the insects learned to be smart. The normal passage was guarded by the hoppers, while the snakes were staring at the ventilation duct. As soon as the alien comes out, it will either be torn to pieces by the springworm, or it will be directly screened by the snake. As for the corrosiveness of heteromorphic blood It''s a long time for the corroded steel plate, not to mention the Zerg whose shell is much harder than the steel plate. On the contrary, their tail strike is quite threatening. Founder lost dozens of hoppers, all of which were stabbed to death by the aliens with their tails. Well, it''s just dozens of them. Founder lost less than 50 flea beetles and replaced them with the total extinction of alien. These guys don''t have a low IQ, and they even want to detour. But Fang Zheng didn''t give any chance to the director of the horror film. He basically spread the bacteria blanket and infected the insects in the places he walked. With the large army of insects in the rear, the aliens who tried to sneak around died more tragically than those in front. After the swarm paid the price of less than 50 hoppers, nearly 700 alien species on the opposite side were completely annihilated, and none was left. "It''s strange, where are so many aliens here?" Looking at the alien corpses along the way, Fang Zheng also frowned. He doesn''t think these aliens are raised here by iron soldiers. There are too many aliens here. They almost catch up with the outbreak of infection. If Fang Zheng didn''t come in with a large army of insects, it might be very troublesome. But we can say that these heteromorphisms appeared after they were infected with iron blood, and they were not the same. Fang Zheng also saw the film at the beginning. He knew that the heteromorphism in the body of iron blood was different from the ordinary heteromorphism in appearance. Their mouth and body were more like iron blood. But now these alien corpses are very normal, how do not look like those alien monsters through the blood parasitic mutation. But soon, founder''s question was answered. "The iron blood is really enough..." Looking at the bloody bodies tied to the stone pillars. Even Fangzheng could not help sinking his face. He thought that the experiment of human beings on their own compatriots in alien movies would be crazy enough. Now it seems that compared with the iron soldiers, they are still small and big. They dare to hatch 700 alien eggs at a time Ordinary people can''t do it just because of this courage. Obviously, those iron soldiers are not fools. They may be aware that they can''t resist the attack of the swarm, so they put all their eggs in one basket and let out the alien to hinder the swarm. It''s a pity, though, that aliens are too weak for the swarm. "Go ahead and kill all those bastards!" Without the alien''s obstruction, the speed of the Zerg army naturally accelerated again. Before long, they started a fierce battle with the remaining iron soldiers. As the master of Zerg, Fang Zheng had to wait for the result, but he changed his mind when he saw the hundreds of corpses cultivated by iron soldiers. I am also a paladin, sometimes He will fight for justice! When Fang Zheng entered the front battlefield, those iron soldiers suddenly encountered one side of death. In this world, iron warriors may be able to stand at the top of the food chain depending on their own strength, but their strength is in the main world, and they are only entry-level professionals. To deal with such a weak chicken, Fang Zheng naturally had no pressure. He stopped immediately. Then he saw that Fang Zheng and his sword turned into a silver light passing by the iron soldiers. At the next moment, those iron soldiers who were fighting with the insects with sharp blades were beheaded with a sword, and their heads flew to the sky, while the headless corpses collapsed with blood The ground."Roar"! " At the moment, the other iron soldiers also noticed Fang Zheng''s strength. They saw a few of them turn around and quickly turn their shoulder guns to try to aim at Fang Zheng. But before their shoulder guns could be launched, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his right hand and grasped them in the void. Then the invisible power of the dark energy immediately turned into a big hand. It grabbed the necks of the iron soldiers and lifted them into the air. With a wave of Fang Zheng''s hand, he saw that the iron soldiers were immediately thrown into the insects not far behind, and then Then there''s no more. "Master, those iron soldiers are about to reach the location of the nuclear bomb!" At the moment, nimfu also rushed over. She saw several iron soldiers in the rear running towards the end of the passage. Although those aliens did not stop Fang Zheng for a long time, they achieved their goal. Now they have opened the last gate that nimff closed before. As long as they enter the control room inside, they can manually control the explosion of the nuclear bomb. By that time, everything will be over! "Don''t worry, NIMF." However, compared with the anxious little angel, Fang Zheng was very calm. He just glanced at the iron soldiers and then reached out to touch the little angel''s head. As a prophet and a prophet with vision in the future, founder has already seen the end of those iron soldiers. "They can''t get into the control room." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, nimfu was stunned, but she didn''t ask. Suddenly the ground began to vibrate, and then I saw the wall next to the iron soldiers suddenly collapsed. A huge tunnel worm poked its head out of it, opened its mouth and swallowed it at the iron soldiers! In the blink of an eye, the remaining soldiers disappeared in the mouth of the tunnel worm, looking at the sharp and dense teeth Well, I''m afraid it''s lucky that these unfortunate people can leave a pile of skeletons. After all, not everyone can be "lucky" to use tunnel worms to transmit soldiers. After the thorough elimination of the iron soldiers, the rest is much easier. Founder ordered the Zerg to pack the nuclear bomb away, and the infected insects also successfully assimilated the whole iron base and began to create mutant humans. Out of curiosity, founder also carefully observed the process of Zerg making mutant human. In the game, the Zerg create mutants by infecting enemy buildings with infected insects, and then automatically produce mutants. However, the mutant in reality will not be produced as in the game The tentacles that controlled the entire base first engulfed the dead blood and human bodies in the tentacles like cannibals. The bodies are then "transported" through the tentacles to a translucent, egg like object. Then the Zerg will attach variants to these corpses and let them manipulate those corpses to "resurrect" them again. In other words, those mutants who come back from the base are not only infected, but also a kind of lower parasite. Fang Zheng had nothing to do for a while, but seeing the alien in the iron base made him have a very bold idea. Insects can absorb all kinds of groups to join in, so can we also join the heteromorphism? In founder''s view, insects are good at everything, but they lack a kind of invisible detection arms. Although many Zerg units can be buried, this behavior can only be carried out on the ground. If it''s in a building like an iron base or a space station, it''s hard to do it. Although it is said that the Zerg have amoebas, which can change their form and blend into other forces, the amoebas themselves have no combat power and can only carry out simple investigation work, which is really lacking. In contrast, alien is able to undertake such a task perfectly. They''re good at lurking, sneaking, assassinating. Especially in large-scale buildings, if you want to launch secret attacks without paying attention to them, aliens are much better than most of the units in the swarm. In addition, they have the ability to parasitize and reproduce unconsciously. If they are used properly, they can also become a fierce general in the swarm. Because of this, founder hopes Milun can combine the characteristics of both alien and Zerg to create a new Zerg unit to fill the gap. Milun agreed with Founder''s idea. However, after carefully studying the corpse of the alien, she had to tell Fang Zheng that if she wanted to integrate the alien into the swarm system, it would be better to catch a queen of the alien. If we can capture the alien queen alive and transform it, then we can successfully merge the alien into the Zerg unit. It''s just Where can I find an alien queen? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "I didn''t expect that I would return to earth in this way." Looking at the ice and snow in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling. He''s not on the bloody hunting planet, he''s back on earth. Of course, this earth is not the earth before founder''s rebirth, but the earth in the iron world. By the way, for the sake of convenience, founder also gave the iron and blood hunting planet a new name - char. After all, it won''t be long before it becomes Zerg''s home planet in the world. And founder came to this world of earth, of course, not to recall the past. The fact is that after nimfu searched the information of the iron base, it was found that all the alien eggs here came from the same alien queen, who was on earth. So founder immediately knew where the other party was. Earth, South Pole. To be exact, the pyramid below Antarctica. To be more precise "Alien vs. iron soldier" is about to start! In fact, the plot of this movie is very simple. The iron soldiers come to the earth for the exam. They deliberately activate the pyramid to lure human beings to take the bait. Then, as expected, someone took the bait. In order to excavate the ancient relics, the president of Welland industries personally took a team of people to the south pole to enter the relics. And then It''s a prop of alien parasitism. Of course, like many movies in Hollywood, they finally lost their blood. They didn''t expect that human beings took their weapons and could only fight with aliens barehanded, resulting in heavy casualties. Only one of the three iron soldiers survived, and this one was finally killed by the alien queen. Before his death, he also gave a wave of nuclear explosion to the pyramid with professionalism, contributing to the Hollywood film industry. To be fair, founder thinks "alien vs. iron soldier" is the best shot in the series of "XX vs. XX". Although some people feel dissatisfied with the second film, it''s actually quite good from founder''s point of view. It not only connects the story of alien, but also makes the whole scene look very sci-fi, without the feeling of being shoddy. Of course, the drawback of the second film is that the picture is too dark, people always feel tired after watching it for a long time Well, that''s not the point. "Well, I''ll see what''s going on. You stay in the spaceship and let me know if you find the signal from the iron and blood gang." "All right, master." Hearing founder''s order, nimfu nodded. Now the little guy can be regarded as the all-round technician of founder. If it wasn''t for her, founder couldn''t drive a bloody spaceship all the way to the earth. Considering the internal situation of the pyramid, founder does not plan to take nimfu to take risks. After all, the iron blood network itself monitors the pyramid, and nimfu has invaded the iron blood network, so it is more advantageous for founder to stay in the spaceship in charge of the rear area. As for contact, after nimfu''s chain was cut off, founder lost the ability to contact nimfu through the chain. But it''s hard to be square. In the prophecy system, there is a spell called "psychic connection", which can be constant on a voluntary creature. In this way, both sides can communicate with each other regardless of distance. This also means that not to mention founder went to the pyramid alone, even if nimfu stayed in char, she could contact founder on earth anytime and anywhere. Constancy is a spell that requires mastery of level 5 prophecy, so founder has also given nimfu constancy after that. In fact, there is an advanced version of this spell. If founder masters the level 6 prophecy spell, he can learn "spiritual connection of the alien world". At that time, not to mention crossing the distance. Even if he crosses the plane, they can communicate anytime and anywhere. It can be seen from this that Faye did whatever he wanted. In addition, another reason for founder to keep nimfu in the spaceship is that he remembers that at the end of the first movie, a huge iron and blood carrier will come to earth to take the winner, which also gives founder a new idea. He wants the alien queen, and he doesn''t want to let go of the bloody mothership. Carrigan used parasites to kill a Starling warship. Isn''t he as good as Carrigan? But before that Let''s take care of the alien queen first! "Ready? Lulana "Of course, master." Along with Fang Zheng''s words, a worm mother came out from behind Fang Zheng. Its appearance was similar to Milun''s, but there were several tentacles behind. This is Milun''s insect mother who is specially used for genetic transformation. Founder named her lulana. She plays a similar role in founder''s insect group. But unlike Arthur, lunara is better at optimizing and modifying the insect population genes. If Arthur is a crazy scientist, he likes to integrate the advantages of various biological genes and then recombine them. So lulana is more like an elegant artist, she is more inclined to "perfect" to show the characteristics and charm of the material, rather than completely assimilate it. To put it bluntly, it is the difference between the all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique and partial specialization.Of course, Milun is the leader of Founder insect group, but it''s a pity that Milun has no time to travel to earth because she has to be in charge of chal planet, so she recommended her deputy, lulana. For founder, it''s just a reconstruction of the alien queen, and there''s no need to be as particular about it as the time gene did at that time. "It''s almost time." With the help of you Neng, founder has also "seen" that the human exploration teams attracted by iron blood have entered the pyramid, which also means that the plot of "alien vs. iron soldier" is about to begin. So he raised his hand to snap his fingers, and then the scene in front of Founder''s eyes suddenly flashed. The next moment, the original ice and snow was replaced by the dark hall, and the flying snowstorm disappeared. This is the spell that Fang Zheng learned after learning the mantra system to level 5 - teleportation. Compared with the simultaneous interpreting of the pseudo time pause, the teleportation is truly free from space constraints. As long as founder knows something about the destination he sends, he can transmit the founder and the creature he carries to anywhere within eight hundred kilometers. With the help of you Neng, founder can understand the situation clearly. Sure enough, you can do whatever you want. "Here it is." Looking at the empty hall in front of him and the iron soldier statues on both sides, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. At this moment, the huge alien queen has been awakened and is laying eggs under the "electric shock" of the pyramid. One after another, heteromorphic eggs emerge from the ovipositor, and then are transported to the tunnel at the end of the hall. It is four or five meters long and has a huge ovulator in its back. From a distance, it looks like the queen ant in the nest. At the moment, the alien queen is extremely painful and angry, but no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t get rid of the shackles of iron and blood. But for founder, that''s a good thing. "It''s up to you, lulana." "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, lulana slowly steps forward and comes to the queen of alien. Then she straightened up, several tentacles like the skeleton of wings spread out from behind lulana, only to hear a "Pooh" sound, in a twinkling of an eye, those tentacles so deeply penetrated into the body of the alien queen. It''s also the time for the alien to join the swarm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 For the transformation of alien, founder had discussed with Milun before he set out for earth, and had a general idea. In the alien series, the alien itself has a system. The queen of the alien is responsible for laying eggs, and the eggs give birth to the Baomian insect. The Baomian insect then attacks the host, and then gives birth to the alien, and then the alien expands its population. But in Milun''s view, the alien ecological cycle is primitive and inefficient. Although heteromorphism can be improved by absorbing excellent genes from the host, it is totally different from Zerg. Zerg is the active collection and absorption of excellent genes. Heteromorphism is passive absorption, which is a bit like luck. Heteromorphism is what the host is, and although heteromorphism has high fecundity, gene inheritance has not been preserved. In the early stage of a race, this method may be able to effectively spread the risk and find the best way of evolution by phagocytizing the good genes of the host, but it is meaningless if these good genes cannot be integrated. It''s like a computer. It''s not easy to install a lot of software optimization, but it has to be installed again after a new computer. This so-called efficiency of gene phagocytosis, Milun did not even see. So in the end, Fang Zheng and Milun decided to optimize the gene of the original species of the opposite sex, and cancel the things that are useless for eggs, such as the face bug and the heteromorphic queen. They only need the heteromorphic normal body. Founder''s demand for aliens is to lurk, assassinate, and then explode. It''s just like the virus, which lurks in the ordinary human body at first, then spreads quietly, and then bursts into a deadly plague, completely cleaning up everything. Therefore, the heteromorphism adjusted by Milun and lulana will also change greatly. First of all, the form of alien is fixed as combat alien, that is, the dark mature form in alien vs. iron soldier, which will not be changed by the change of host, which is also the sign of integrating alien into the insect population. Secondly, the four dorsal canals on the back of the heteromorphism were also transformed into spines of the snake. This enables the alien not only to hunt close, but also to attack from a distance like a snake. The most terrifying thing about aliens is their ability to reproduce, and Milun is even better at this. The original heteromorphic reproduction method is because the heteromorphic eggs need to fuse the host''s genes and optimize, but after the transformation of the Zerg, the heteromorphic lost this ability, so the original Baomian also lost its significance. On the contrary, after being transformed by the insect group, the alien has a more terrible reproductive ability - they will inject a gene virus into the enemy''s body when they attack, and they will be injected into the virus if they are scratched, bitten or stabbed by the alien. After that, these alien viruses transformed by the swarm will start to devour the host''s body nutrients, regardless of life or death. This also means that once the alien is injured, whether dead or alive, it will become the host of the alien, thus producing a new alien. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was cool when he heard Milun''s idea. If alien had this ability, he would have made a series of fart movies. I''m afraid it''s not that human beings and iron blood would have died long ago! From this, it can be seen that no wonder the Zerg will become the overlord of the universe, while the alien can only run in the movie It''s all fate. Just as founder was idly releasing himself, suddenly, the originally dark hall began to become bright, and electric currents emerged from the chains, hitting the body of the alien queen. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng immediately concentrated his mind and looked forward. "Roar...!" At the moment, the alien queen roars wildly. Her gene has been completely transformed by lulana. Now the alien queen has lost her original strength. Her huge body began to fluctuate. Under the stimulation of electric current, a new life body began to take shape in its body. Feeling the power in her body is disappearing, the queen of alien also began to shake her body madly, trying to break free from the shackles, but the chains used by iron and blood will not be broken free so easily. Soon, with a shrill cry, the alien queen in front of Founder suddenly struggled for a while, then collapsed like this, and there was no response. And then, at the back of her huge, ovipositing abdomen, it burst. Then, founder saw a few larvae "jubilant" from the jump, in front of the alien Queen''s body around. "Only three?" Looking at the larvae in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned, and then looked at lulana beside him. "The strength of this animal itself is too weak to raise more larvae." It''s true that the queen of the alien has not eaten for more than 100 years and has been frozen here. Just now, she was forced to have another wave. I''m afraid her stomach has been empty for a long time. "Start hatching." Thinking of this, founder did not say much, but shrugged his shoulders. With the help of Youneng''s power, he has seen three iron soldiers who came to take part in the "examination" leave the Mothership and come to the ice field. And then, as expected, these iron soldiers will start to be unique.Just take them and try the power of swarm aliens. People are brave because they are ignorant. Just as founder hatched the larvae, the team sponsored by Welland industries, who came here to dig out the mystery of human history, has also come to the inside of the pyramid. If they know that there are terrible monsters under the pyramid at the moment, they are going to attack them, or there are invisible aliens behind them, who are going to take their heads together I''m afraid they will feel more nervous if they get booty. Unfortunately, they know nothing about it. "NIMF, close the door." Looking at the group of explorers walking towards the hall, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and immediately gave an order to nimfu. In the movie, people enter the hall and get the weapons of the iron soldier, which triggers the whole test. But what founder is testing now is the strength gap between its own heteromorphic insect group and the iron soldier. An unarmed iron soldier is not a good test object, so of course he won''t let these guys take away the iron weapons. "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu, who was staying in the spaceship, immediately reached out and gently clicked on the keyboard in front of her. "Boom...!" "What''s the matter? What happened? " Feeling the sudden shaking and noise, the explorers were also surprised, and then they saw that the stone door of the hall was falling quickly! "No, let''s get in!" The woman at the head rushed to the stone gate, trying to rush into the hall before the stone gate was completely closed. However, it''s a pity that her speed is still not as fast as that of closing the stone gate. When the woman rushed to the stone gate, the whole gate was completely closed. "Damn it Looking at the stone gate closed in front of her, the woman hit the wall heavily. And the next group of scientists who were still in shock also came back and looked around with fear. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " "That''s all for today." Regardless of the panic, the leader of the woman yelled, and then pointed to the watch. "We have to go back to the camp immediately. It''s obviously not safe here. If we are trapped here, it will be very troublesome!" "This..." When they heard what the woman said, they all showed hesitant expressions. Then they turned their heads and looked at the old man walking in the middle of the crowd. In the movie, it is in this hall that they find the weapons of the iron soldiers, and then they start to die. But now, these people don''t know what''s inside, so they don''t contradict women''s orders. "Well Let''s go back first... " In the face of people''s inquiry, the old man thought for a moment, and then nodded. Obviously, he doesn''t think it''s safe. After hearing the old man''s answer, the woman was also relieved. Then she took out her walkie talkie and began to call the person who stayed in another room. "This is team A. We''re going back to camp. How are you doing? Please answer "This is team B! We''re locked in here! " "What?" Hearing the answer on the radio, everyone was shocked. "Is anyone hurt?" "No, but this place is Come on, find a way to get us out! Wait, there seems to be something What the hell is this? Be careful "Bang bang!" "Team B? Team B Hearing the screams and gunshots coming from the radio, they were also surprised. They rushed to the sacrificial chamber and found that they were sealed off by the heavy stone gate and could not be opened at all. In desperation, they had to choose to go back to the camp first and plan to take out the explosives and then blow up the stone gate directly. After making the decision, the group left the pyramid in a panic, not noticing that there were three transparent figures passing by. So it is. Through you can see this scene, Fang Zheng also nodded. It seems that it is more important for the three soldiers to finish the exam at present. In the movie, when the weapons are taken away, these iron soldiers do not kill old people like Welland. Now that they have not taken away the weapons, the iron soldiers will not go to their trouble. Soon, under the gaze of founder, these iron soldiers went through the passage and came to the hall. They easily opened the locked door, then opened the sarcophagus and took out their own weapons. At this moment, the trial begins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 What''s going on here? At the same time that the iron soldiers are hunting in the pyramid, the explorers who are not easy to leave the pyramid are completely shocked by the scene in front of them. They had planned to go back to the camp to blast open the closed stone gate with explosives and then rescue the members of team B. But when they returned to the camp, they were surprised to find that all the members left in the camp were killed! And it''s hanging upside down in the camp! What the hell is going on? "We must leave at once!" Looking at the bodies of those people shaking in the cold wind, the leader turned pale. It was not the first time for her to go to Antarctica, but she had never met such a situation. She didn''t even know whether it was a person or something else who killed the team members, but she was sure that this was not something that their small exploration team could handle! "No, we can''t leave!" But what the team leader didn''t expect was that her voice had just dropped. A few silent men in the team suddenly shook their hands. Then they threw away the suitcase they used to camouflage and took out some guns from it. "I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure those bastards are going to die. If they dare to spy on Welland''s property, they will be ready to die!" Obviously, in the eyes of these people, a group of people followed them here, and also killed their members in the camp, in order to kill and loot! It''s obvious that they, like others, are coming for the pyramids! But these people are more cruel and terrifying. They even kill people if they don''t agree! "We have enough security personnel on board. We will call them to fight together!" "That''s right!" At this moment, the old Welland in the team also slowed down. He was trembling with anger when he looked at his killed subordinates. "Inform the follow-up team immediately that we are going to face a battle, and let them prepare their weapons and fight!" Welland company sent people here, of course, not only with an exploration team. The reason why this exploration team arrived ahead of time was mainly to locate and start digging the pyramid as soon as possible. Due to the large number of people, the follow-up team needed to make preparations, so they did not follow the leading troops to the ruins at the first time. And now, they''re on the way Fang Zheng didn''t know that the group of human beings who managed to escape from the sky were looking for their own death again. At the moment, he was watching the new alien hatching from the three larvae with satisfaction. After the transformation of the insect group, the alien looks smaller than the snake, and its shape has not changed much. The sharp claws and long tail are still the most lethal weapons and features of the alien. However, compared with the previous heteromorphism, the skull armor of the heteromorphism is thick, and is no longer long arc-shaped, but fan-shaped like the queen of the heteromorphism, which is used to protect the body. On its arms and back, the dark and sharp spines spread backward to attack the enemy anytime and anywhere. At least from the appearance, this terrible monster becomes more and more terrible after the transformation of the insect group. The only thing Fang Zheng is dissatisfied with is that the insect group has no invisible gene to deploy, otherwise the alien will be invisible That would be invincible. After all, drilling can''t rule the world. "The growth rate is not bad, either." Looking at the pocket watch in the same hand, founder nodded with satisfaction. The reproduction of insects in reality is not as abnormal as that in games, but it is also fast in terms of biology. The heteromorphic hatching rate is similar to that of the springworm, which is enough for a swarm unit that can be used to lurk an assassin outbreak in a short period of time. So the next step is Practical test. "Go, destroy your enemies!" Hiss...! " After hearing Fang Zheng''s command, the three aliens bowed their heads respectfully to him and gave him a cry of submission. Then they suddenly darted away like cheetahs and turned into lightning bolts. They rushed out of the hall and disappeared in the shadow of darkness in the blink of an eye. At the moment, in the pyramid, the iron soldier trio, who successfully got the weapon, also launched a mortal battle with the alien. "Boom!" A heteromorphic was heavily fell to the ground, it desperately struggled to try to stand up, but the pressure on the heteromorphic body of the iron soldier was not moved. He raised his hand and pressed the alien''s head. Then the shoulder gun of the iron soldier began to rotate and aimed at the abnormity on the ground. With the fluctuation of the energy cannon, the next moment the alien head burst, and its body collapsed slowly after struggling for a moment. Looking at the heteromorphic corpse in front of him, Tiexue raised his head and roared. Then he stretched out his hand, pulled out a dagger from his waist and cut to the body in front of him. But at this moment, the iron soldier suddenly turned his head and looked at the corridor beside him. At the same time, the energy gun on his shoulder also immediately shifted its direction and shot out!"Bang!" With the explosion of the energy cannon, a dark shadow quietly flashed across the other side of the corridor, and then disappeared. At the same time, the iron soldier stood up, the blade on his arm stretched out again, and he looked up and swept toward the corridor in front of him. Then I saw the iron soldier''s body tremble, and it became invisible again and disappeared in the air. For a moment, the whole room was silent. "Click, click..." Enter the invisible state of the iron soldier carefully into the corridor depth, but no matter how he searches, can not see the shadow of the enemy. And in the moment when the iron soldier turned his head, suddenly, in the corridor in front of him, the wind suddenly sounded! "Whoosh, whoosh!" Several sharp spines seemed to shoot at the iron soldier like arrows, and the iron soldier who realized that the situation was wrong also roared and raised his hands to block in front of him. At the same time, the shoulder gun on his shoulder also fired again, toward the bone spurs! "Boom, boom!" Energy cannons burst out, exploding in the air. The flying bone spurs were all blown to pieces in the fire. But before the smoke dispersed, a black tail darted out of the smoke like a spear and stabbed the iron soldier''s head again! "Dang!" The iron soldier was obviously not a vegetarian either. Facing the attack of taking advantage of the fire, he roared, then waved his right hand out, hit the tail stab with his arm blade, and flew it to one side. Then he saw the iron soldier rush forward with an arrow, trying to catch the shaking shadow in front of him. However, as soon as he stepped out, a blood burst out of his throat. "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp tail stab runs through the neck of the iron soldier like a dagger, and the iron soldier''s body trembles. The next moment, he doesn''t even have time to react, so he falls to the ground and becomes a corpse. At the same time, the tail stab from the ceiling "crash" again, and then disappeared in the shadow again. It was not until the iron soldier fell down in front of him that another alien screamed and ran to the corridor again. Soon, the whole pyramid again fell into a dead silence, except for the body on the ground, nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Good." Looking at the scene in front of you Neng, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. After being genetically recombined by lulana, the alien''s fighting style inevitably changed. In the past, the main fighting method of aliens was latent assassination, but it was a bit of "where to fight is where to go". If there was no commander in the aliens, they were basically fighting on their own, with a little cooperation at most. But now, the aliens who are integrated into the swarm have gained the fighting experience of the swarm, and they have become more cold-blooded, cruel and merciless. At the same time with the more tacit understanding, in the past those aliens in the fight with iron and blood, if they don''t roar a few voices, it seems that they don''t know what their last name is. But now, they are more like professional killers and soldiers. Completing the task is the first factor. Everything else has been abandoned by them. Sure enough, the mind of insect nest has greatly promoted the development of alien, which shows that the evolution of alien itself is a joke. No wonder after so many years, even a civilized race could not be formed and was used as prey by iron and blood It''s really that you don''t work hard. After confirming the combat effectiveness of the alien, Fang Zheng is very satisfied with the plan to take back his eyes, but at this time, he suddenly feels that dozens of creatures have broken into the pyramid. What''s the situation? Sensing the existence of these living bodies, Fang Zheng curiously shifted his eyes and paid attention to them. After seeing Chu Lai clearly, he was surprised. Just outside the pyramid, the soldiers in full arms are making preparations. Look at their posture, they want to kill directly! I went. How much did the Director give you? So hard? Seeing the soldiers rushing into the pyramid with weapons, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He originally thought that those people would turn and run away when they were scared, but he didn''t expect that these people even called reinforcements and killed them again? Isn''t it good to be alive? Why are you in such a hurry to get the box lunch? You know, in addition to the three Zerg aliens released by Fang Zheng, there are still eight or nine ordinary aliens and two iron soldiers scurrying around in this pyramid. You ordinary people dare to run in and die with a gun. Are you tired of living? For those who rush into the pyramid again, founder has nothing to say. Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no way. Since you are so confident, you should be ready to receive the Bento. He had stopped this group of people from dying once before, but now the other party took the initiative to come in again Fang Zheng has no choice. "The first team goes to the sacrificial chamber, the second team blocks the passage, and the third team is responsible for the investigation and search. We must find out all those damned maniacs!" It''s a pity that these private armed soldiers from Welland industries can''t hear Fang Zheng''s feeling. In fact, until now, the explorers don''t know what killed their companions. What''s more, what makes them feel restless is that team B, who stayed in the sacrificial chamber, still hasn''t heard anything. When they contacted, they could only contact each other They heard each other scream, and after that they lost contact with team B. This also made the expedition very anxious, so they also followed willand''s private armed forces back to the pyramids, once again came to the closed sacrificial chamber. "We can''t open this stone door from the outside, so we have to blow it up!" "What?" Hearing what the captain said, one of the archaeologists in the expedition was not happy. "Do you know what you''re talking about? This is a great archaeological discovery Damn it OK, but you can only blow one side! " Although the archaeologist was very unhappy, he had to compromise in the end considering that human life was at stake. And those soldiers also quickly set up a small blasting explosive, and then "bang" a blast to open the stone door. "Everyone, watch out!" When the stone gate was blown open, the soldiers of the first team immediately raised their weapons and aimed at the dust scattered gap. After confirming that there was no abnormality, they went into the sacrificial chamber carefully. Then, everything in front of them suddenly surprised them. "My God..." "What''s going on? What are these people... " Looking at the tragedy in the tomb, both the soldiers and the explorers were wide eyed and pale. I saw that all the members of team B who were trapped here before had become corpses. Not only that, most of them looked frightened, as if they had encountered some terrible pain. Not only that, these people''s chest completely burst open, revealing a bloody big hole! "Woo..." Looking at this scene, soon someone could not help but turn his head and began to retch, even Welland''s own face became rather ugly. He lived all his life and saw a lot of things, but it was the first time he saw such a miserable death. But soon, the archaeologist noticed another thing. "These people''s chests burst out Like the bodies"What?" When they heard what the archaeologists said, they were shocked. They looked at the platform in the sacrificial chamber and found that the bodies were just like the mummies. Their chest burst open, revealing a huge cavity. Damn, what''s going on here? At the moment, even if these people are slow, they find that things are obviously not as simple as they think. Before they thought that someone came here to rob business with them, now it seems that the situation is worse than they think. There seems to be something in this pyramid! "This is the second team. We are under attack!" When the people were terrified, suddenly a report from another team came over the radio. Their tone was very rapid and even trembling. "What the hell is this? It''s not human! We can''t find them at all There are only three people left in my team now! I want to evacuate immediately, immediately...! " Before he had finished, the radio turned into a series of screams, and then there was no more movement. Listening to the "rustle" of the radio, everyone was pale. Now they also found that it seemed a wrong decision to return to the pyramid. What''s going on here? The protagonists don''t know what''s going on here, but founder, who has a "God''s perspective", certainly knows what''s going on in the whole pyramid. At present, it has become a scuffle here. After entering the pyramid, these private armed soldiers are divided into three teams. In addition to the team following the protagonist, the other two teams are attacked by both aliens and iron soldiers. The most unfortunate is the second team. First, the soldier in charge of the rear of the hall was killed by the alien, and then the alien was killed by the iron soldier who came from the tracking. When the two sides fought, they startled the other soldiers in the second team. As a result, they were involved in the battle between iron blood and alien. More than half of them were killed and injured. The remaining three were killed by the iron blood soldiers after the alien before they could escape. As for the third team, it is not much better. They have been taken as the hunting target by another iron soldier, and they are now running away in a hurry. "Tut tut....." Looking at the tragedy in front of him, Fang Zheng is also speechless and shakes his head, which is much more exciting than the original movie. I don''t know how much money the director gave them to come here. Now it seems that the Bento can''t be more abundant. It''s estimated that the drumsticks are stuffed. "Ah..." Looking at the human being being being abused by blood, Fang Zheng sighed in silence. Then he gave orders to his alien insects to clean up their distant cousins, at least Give these people a way to live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Fang Zheng thought that these people would leave immediately after they found out the heavy losses. But it turns out that he underestimated human stupidity. Under the siege of alien and iron, these people finally joined together and killed a alien. Fang Zheng thought they would choose to leave, but after discussing with them, they continued to move towards the depths of the pyramid! What is this operation? Fang Zheng was completely stunned. He thought that the protagonists in the movie knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, but It''s not really a movie. Who do you spell it for? Now, in the whole pyramid, there are still 16 people left on one side of the expedition, four of the original aliens and two of them are iron blood. Fangzheng''s insect group aliens killed one iron blood and three of them. These corpses have evolved again under the infection of Zerg genes, and now they have hatched four new aliens, plus the previous three, a total of seven. In terms of numbers, humans are the most, but they are useless. Because just now, four of these people were attacked by the face bug, and two of them were attacked by the fangzheng insect group. They were hit by a wave of acupuncture from each other, penetrating their shoulders and arms. Now it''s only a matter of time before they become heteromorphic. "Why don''t we get out of here?" Walking in the dark channel, as the leader of the woman is also dissatisfied with the old man around him. In fact, she has asked people to leave more than once, but these people seem to be against themselves all the time, making the opposite decision every time. The first time they left the pyramid, the woman suggested that they go back to the boat first. But I didn''t expect that these people chose to continue to go deep after the reinforcements came. Now, they have been attacked and killed a monster. Everyone knows there must be a problem here, but they still go inside? "We can''t leave here now, miss." Different from the pale face of the leader woman, Welland was quite excited at the moment. His old face was even a little more red. Just now, the archaeologist in the expedition has read the records in the pyramid and learned the relationship between iron blood, alien and human beings. Now the people of the expedition also know that those invisible people who hunt monsters are probably related to the origin of human civilization. How can this keep him from getting excited? Although these people don''t seem to be the creators of human beings, they have given the fire of human civilization, and now, these "beings" are still here in person! "If we can get in touch with those messengers, maybe we can communicate with them!" The more Welland said, the more excited he was. He had no material needs at his age, so he would indulge in and study the origin and history of human beings, eager to find something to be famous forever. Now, he not only found a pyramid related to the origin of human civilization, but also met those envoys from other planets! "But they don''t look like they''re going to communicate with us." The woman in charge obviously didn''t believe the old man''s words. You know, just in front of them, the invisible monster brutally killed two soldiers. Who knows if they will kill themselves and others together. "Didn''t you listen to the professor? What they advocate is the brave and strong. Now, there are all kinds of terrible black monsters here. These two alien messengers alone can''t kill them all. If we can help them eliminate these monsters completely, maybe they will agree with us and communicate with us! This is a rare discovery in human history Of course, if it''s just like this, those soldiers are not willing to take risks in the dark pyramid. The most important thing is that willandsh has given them a lot of money, which means that if they can go out alive, they won''t have to worry about anything for the rest of their lives! As for the women in charge and several other people, they are not willing to go in and die, but they are weak. Without these fully armed soldiers, they will not be able to go out by themselves. In desperation, these people can only harden their heads and continue to move forward. But now founder has no time to pay attention to these dead explorers, because he just got a message from nimfu that the iron Mothership just landed outside the pyramid. Obviously, they are waiting for the winner. Here we go, Mothership! Hearing nimfu''s report, founder''s heart suddenly moved. He had long coveted the iron ship. On that hunting planet, Fang Zheng only got a few small warships of iron blood, and the others were basically self exploded by nimfu. So founder has always wanted to get a real bloody warship. He still remembers that in "alien vs. iron soldier", the Mothership shot through the thick ice and just arrived at the pyramid, which showed that the iron blood''s skill was superb. If we can get it back and study it, at least we can prevent the insects. And then there is Giant ships and cannons have always been men''s romance! Not only that, founder has an idea in his heart. After completing the task of homeland, this plane will become a free world. I once brought out a black cat in the world of cicadas. Can I bring out the warships here? Oh, if you can take it out, it''s really beautiful Think of here, founder has already begun YY himself if in the main world to make a bloody Mothership wonderful scene. If he can get it, he doesn''t have to care about the continent of the main world. He doesn''t care about the holy land or anything else. He goes directly to the interstellar space and says he''ll goI just don''t know what the universe of the main world is like. Is there infinite starry sky Forget it. Think about it later. The wonderful fantasy in the brain is thrown aside, Fang Zheng returns to his mind, and then the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. These iron blood regard the earth as their hunting ground. Maybe in the movie, they all show fairness and justice in front of human beings, which shows that iron blood worships the strong and will not interfere with the trial! You have no iron hand on earth. The other side is fully armed and armed with energy guns. What kind of fairness is that? If you have the ability, take off your armor and don''t be invisible. Let''s fight 300 rounds with bare hands? As a knight of the Templar, we are going to do justice for heaven today. I''ll take all of you ferocious bandits. Of course, in order to prevent you from continuing to do evil, I will detain this warship with weapons of mass destruction and never return it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes. Soon, you Neng began to spread out. Then, in founder''s mind, the scene of the iron blood carrier gradually emerged. Soon, founder locked a suitable landing site, and then he quickly gave the order. "Luna, order all the aliens to come back. Let the idiots fight for themselves. We have more important things to do!" "Yes, master!" At the call of the insect mother, the alien insects that had been rampant in the pyramid quickly regrouped and came to founder''s side. After confirming that his troops had arrived, Fang Zheng immediately gave an order to nimfu. "NIMF, prepare to lock the power and weapon systems of the iron blood carrier, shut down the communication network..." "It''s done!" "Good." After getting nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he took out the broken sword at his waist, looked at the alien and insect mother around, and then waved it suddenly! "Shua!" In an instant, the scene in front of Founder changed rapidly. The light and shadow flashed by, and the next moment he appeared in a wide hall full of metal texture with his alien and insect mother. It looks like a control room, and now the iron soldiers who are responsible for operating the warship are surprised to turn around and look at the uninvited guests. Obviously, they didn''t know how Fang Zheng and others got on the spaceship quietly and how they came to them. However, founder did not need to explain to them. "Do it!" With a command, Fang Zheng raised his broken sword and cut it at the iron soldier in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Time stops at this moment. Before the iron soldiers could take out their weapons, fangzheng''s broken sword had cut their throats and pierced their hearts. This is the upper limit of mechanical civilization. Perhaps the iron Mothership can destroy a planet, but their strength and constitution make them absolutely impossible to be Fangzheng''s opponent. In fact, when founder lifted the time pause, several iron blood standing in front of the console had fallen into a pool of blood and turned into a corpse. "Roar --!" At the moment, the other iron soldiers also responded. They quickly turned their shoulder guns and aimed at the aliens that were coming at them from all directions. But this time, the weapon that the iron soldiers trusted didn''t launch the energy cannon as they wanted. Instead, after a few turns, they dropped their heads as if they were broken, and there was no more movement. The second weakness of mechanical civilization will be completely suppressed when it encounters a civilization far beyond its own. Founder doesn''t know how much higher the civilization level of sinapus where nimfu lives is than that of iron blood, but the little angel can invade any terminal of iron blood network at will without being found, and even can rewrite all the terminal interfaces of iron blood and forcibly seize the control, which can explain the problem. Fang Zheng once asked nimfu this question. At that time, the little angel said to him with disdain that if the human science and technology in the world were in the stone age, then the iron age was the steam engine age, and sinapus Even nuclear fusion has been eliminated. In fact, at the beginning of the battle, nimfu had already seized the control of the whole iron blooded carrier through the iron blooded terminal network. At the same time, all the iron blooded fighters'' scientific and technological weapons were offline, which means that these iron blooded fighters have been forcibly disarmed, and they have no choice but to fight with cold weapons. Although I don''t know whether nimfu can only be used in a small range or destroy the whole network of iron soldiers, at least for now, it is enough. The overall failure of the system is obviously beyond the expectations of the iron soldiers. They are not only unable to fight with shoulder guns, but even their stealth ability is blocked. This sudden attack obviously makes the iron soldiers at a loss. However, the fighting races did not blow. After they realized that their shoulder guns could not be used, they immediately took up arms and tried to fight back. Unfortunately It''s a little late. Fangzheng transformed the alien is not the weak slag in the past. In the face of iron and blood, they first shot with a needle, then with a flick of the tail, it was a puncture. If they were still alive, they would rush directly, stretch out their claws, open their mouth and bite. Far, middle and short range coverage strike is not comparable to those primitive alien. Not to mention, there was Fang Zheng taking advantage of the fire. Just as the alien attacked the remaining iron soldiers, Fang Zheng also took back his sword and put out his right hand to point at the iron soldier in front of him. Then ten light bombs burst out from his fingertips and turned into a roaring storm, shooting at the enemy in front of him. Magic missile storm! In the main world, this is something that only level 3 mages can be immune to with magic shield. But in the face of these iron soldiers who can''t hide and don''t have any shield skills, they become big killers. The roaring magic missiles take arcs in the air, bypass those fighting aliens, and hit the iron soldiers heavily. Although the magic missile itself seems to be only the size of a grenade, and its explosion is only about the power of a grenade, when more than a dozen magic missiles hit a target at the same time, the superposed explosive power can not be underestimated. Only meteors roar through the sky, followed by a series of explosions mixed with flashes. And those who were hit by the iron soldiers are directly flying backwards, hit the wall collapsed. Without waiting for them to stand up again to launch a counterattack, they were taken a blood by the special-shaped Bu Dao. How cool! Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng clenched his fist. Compared with the Templars, the mage''s fighting is another kind of more fascinating violence. It''s like you are crazy to tilt the rocket gun to flatten a building, or use the advantage of firepower to blow up the whole blockhouse. That kind of unreasonable feeling of destroying everything is the most wonderful happiness in the world. In addition to Fang Zheng''s time operation and his casting expertise, it can be said that at that moment, he simultaneously released four energy shaping spells, namely "secondary missile storm", "powerful secondary missile storm", "missile storm" and "powerful missile storm". In addition, there were hundreds of magic missiles. After a while of special effects, it''s easy to see Let founder feel like he incarnated for the six side boss in the barrage war to abuse rookies. It''s really wonderful. After Fang Zheng mastered level 7 plastic energy magic, learned advanced missile storm and extreme effect casting Well Oh, I''m looking forward to it. After imagining his future development, Fang Zheng regained his mind and looked at the hall. At the moment, the whole control hall was in a mess. None of those iron soldiers were left, all of them were overturned by founder. At the moment, their bodies are twitching, and then slowly bulging up.That''s right. Under the gaze of founder, those iron bodies, which were already huge, now began to bulge like a ball filled with air, and then the dark yellow viscous liquid penetrated from the surface of their skin. With the emergence of this liquid, the skin surface of the iron soldiers is much more transparent, as if the liquid just discharged the pigment from their bodies. And after a few minutes, with a light sound of "poo Chi", Fang Zheng saw a small alien less than one meter long come out of the body of the iron soldier Between the legs, to be exact. "Lulana, can''t you really change places?" If it is from a beautiful woman''s legs drilled out of a special-shaped, then at least there is a bit of strange insect play beauty. But from the iron blood that two big thick legs drill out will only let a person feel All in all, it''s not elegant at all. "I think it''s the best solution, considering the concealment of this Zerg unit you''re asking for." Lulana obviously has no opinion on this. It seems that the artist''s aesthetic is different from ordinary people. But then again, the aesthetic standards of artists are the same as that of mortals. "So it is." Hearing lulana''s reply, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders as he watched the insect group from the iron body begin to grow rapidly. In order to make the alien population have combat power in the shortest time, lulana adjusted their genes, which also led to any alien population at the time of birth will be crazy to absorb all the nutrients in the host body, and eat dry wipe clean. It''s like the Iron-blooded corpse used to make "seedbed". Although it looks normal from the outside, the inside is empty. As long as you touch it a little, the skin as thin as paper and the fragile bone like a chocolate bar on the outside will be completely broken, because the strength originally used to maintain them has become the nutrient of the alien insects. As lulana said, founder''s first requirement for heteromorphism is concealment, so this kind of "production" is in the best interests. Otherwise, like the Zerg, they will become an egg and hatch Well, if it''s not found, it means that the other party must be blind. "Master, the enemy is approaching the control center. They seem to find something wrong." The little angel can cut off the contact, but she can''t forge the contact, and iron blood is not a fool. After finding that her call didn''t receive a reply, she immediately became suspicious. According to the little angel, at present, the iron soldiers on the whole iron blood carrier are approaching the control center. Now the only thing they don''t know is what''s going on inside. "Just in time, I don''t need to search!" Hearing nimfu''s warning, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and moved his hands. After the battle, Fang Zheng suddenly found that it was much more pleasant to use magic to clean up the enemy than to use his sword one by one. Before, he only fought alone with other mages in the sky arena. This is the first time that he has used magic to conduct AOE in a large scale. Now it seems that The effect is good! Thinking of this, founder immediately raised his spirit and looked at the metal gate in front of him. Let these alien natives taste the magic civilization! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, when he was really fighting with the iron soldiers, Fang Zheng found out that the mage was really matchless. That''s why he''s standing at the gate of the passage and driving a bike. After all the long-range weapons are taken off the line by nimff, the iron warriors can only be forced to fight with cold weapons. Fang Zheng was more exaggerated. He even took back the broken sword. He just stood there barehanded and looked at the enemy in front of him with a smile. The corridor of the iron blooded carrier is wide enough to accommodate four iron blooded soldiers to fight side by side, but here, Fang Zheng just stands at the door, which is enough to make them stand still. "Hoo!" An iron elite, holding a spear, stabbed Fang Zheng hard. Facing the spear in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t even hide. He just stood there quietly, watching each other''s spear stab his chest, and then With a series of fire, the sharp spear so heavily stabbed in front of the invisible force field barrier, and then rebounded back. This scene surprised the iron soldier. He looked up and switched the scanning mode, trying to find out what was blocking his way in front of founder. However, founder obviously would not give him such a kind explanation. He just stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and soon saw a dark green cloud rolling quietly in front of founder, forming a large thick cloud blocking the whole passage. And those in the clouds of iron soldiers, even too late to react on a white face, and then fell to the ground into a cold body. Only a small number of strong iron soldiers can resist the fog full of extreme death force, but even so, they are all stiff and can no longer act as casually as before. The death of their companions did not stop the iron soldiers. They still rushed into the dark green cloud of death and rushed towards Fangzheng. Although some of the iron soldiers fell to the ground on the way and did not respond, they still relied on the bravery and strength of iron blood. Most of them broke through the cloud of death Stop, continue to toward Fang Zheng rushed in the past. And looking at those iron soldiers who came to him again, Fang Zheng didn''t lift his eyelids, but just put out his fingers. With a flash of light, the jumping arc suddenly hit the first warrior who came up, and spread back quickly with him as the center, knocking over more than half of the surrounding enemies. It seems that no matter what kind of armor the soldiers wear, at least they are not insulated. "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as the electric light fell, Fang Zheng saw several spears cutting through the air and attacking him. Different from those spears before, these spears were transparent and wrapped with some special energy. Under their impact, the force field wall in front of Fangzheng body flashed a few times, and then broke and disappeared after reaching the impact limit. And those iron soldiers seem to have a keen grasp of this. Just after the spears broke the wall of the force field, several sharp rotating discs cut through the clouds and flew towards founder. But even so, Fang Zheng was still motionless. He just stood there, watching the sharp circular Frisbees getting closer and closer to himself, and then A series of brilliance suddenly flashed around him. Then he saw the discs tremble and return along the original road like rewinding. Soon, he heard a few shouts coming from the other side of the cloud, and then he lost his voice. Faye really does what he wants! Fang Zheng finally understood why all the casters looked like Lao Tzu was the best in the world with their noses in the sky. It was really a great feeling to bully ordinary people. As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng stands here, almost doing nothing, just raising his hand can put more than 100 iron soldiers, among which he only uses four spells to cooperate with his "future vision". The force field wall is used to protect iron soldiers from attack. Dead cloud is used to block the road. By the way, AOE. Then lightning adds an elemental damage. Finally, a reverse arrow is used to return the opponent''s long-range attack. Only two level 5 magic and two level 3 magic can defeat a group of fully armed iron soldiers. Of course, there is also founder''s "future vision" blessing. It is because of this ability that Founder can confirm in advance whether his spell can block the enemy''s attack or be destroyed beyond the upper limit. That''s why he''s standing still. In front of the prophecy mages, there is no secret. Everything you do is confirmed in the past. "Sure enough, I was lucky to have a little angel." At this moment, Fang Zheng felt that nimfu was better. When he didn''t become a mage, he didn''t have a general understanding of the mage. It was only after he became a mage that Fang Zheng finally realized that it was thanks to nimfu that he was able to kill that idiot. If it wasn''t for the little guy''s invasion of the other''s spell to cancel it, he would have run for his life in a panic.Now, in this world, thanks to NIMF, she can easily come and go in the iron Mothership, as leisurely as in her own home. This makes founder more and more important to nimfu. Originally, he thought that a silver level Summoning Stone had no good ability. Now it seems that nimfu will become one of his standing helpers. "The operating system is rewritten, master." At this time, the voice of the little angel came from behind founder. He turned his head and saw nimfu staring at himself with wide eyes. "Can we start now?" "Let''s go I''ll have Lula call the swarm back. " Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng smiles, reaches out his hand and touches the little angel''s head. "Please, NIMF." "You''re welcome, master. It''s my duty." Got founder''s praise, nimfu also showed a happy smile. After Fangzheng gave her constant spiritual connection, the little guy''s depression was also eliminated. Although he occasionally looked at his broken chain in a daze, he was no longer depressed as before. "But Master, is it really good for us to rob them like this? " "It''s not robbery, NIMF. I''m a Templar. How can I be called a robber when it comes to Templars? You think I''m a mountain bandit when you say that Remember, they are our enemies. This is a war, and this warship will be my prize as a knight. Do you understand? " "I see, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, nimfu smiles, blinks her eyes and says, at the same time, she gently touches the kitten in her arms. Now founder let nimfu take full charge of the work in the rear, so the little guy was busy sucking cats most of the time besides assisting founder. Sure enough, people and cats are not tired. "All right, let''s go." Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the passage behind him. There was only a pile of corpses left. Of course, through the mind link of insect nest and NIMF''s report, he also knows that there are many iron soldiers on this Mothership trying to fight back. Fang Zheng has no idea to annihilate them one by one, because nimfu has given him a better way. "Bang!" After the last swarm returned to the command center, the heavy metal gate was completely closed. And founder looked ahead, where the universe is endless and the earth is blue. At the moment, under the control of nimfu, the iron blood carrier has left the earth and entered the universe. In other words, I don''t know how the protagonists in the pyramid are fighting with the remaining iron soldiers After a circle of thoughts in his mind, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then gave the order. "Do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 This is an iron Mothership, so there are not a few iron soldiers on it. There are seven or eight hundred in total. It''s not impossible for founder to kill all of them, but on the one hand, it''s a waste of time; on the other hand, the risk is too high; on the other hand, founder needs to worry about whether the other party will have a manual self explosion like that on the hunting planet Don''t look at the size of a space warship. It''s enough to blow up an engine or a power plant to completely disintegrate a warship. Fang Zheng didn''t want to make a third movie on the spaceship, so he took another way after he took nimfu to the Mothership and made it rewrite the operating system. Close the whole control center, and then exhaust. It''s so simple that Founder doesn''t even need to do anything to get rid of all the air in the whole spacecraft except the control center and make it into a vacuum state. Just hum a little song and watch the light spots representing life disappear one by one in front of you. Yes, detecting life is such a shameless magic. The prophecy system can do whatever you want. You can''t accept it. Although iron soldiers are space technology, they also need to breathe. Their masks can make them adapt to the environment, but they can''t make them become air from scratch. After a whole hour, after confirming that there was no sign of life on the whole spaceship except for the control center, Fang Zheng ordered nimfu to close the Mothership again, and then let the aliens search for the iron bodies to hatch the little aliens, and then went back to the house. Oh, of course, before that, founder did not forget to pay attention to the outcome of those people in the pyramid on earth. Well Frankly, not so much. The old man''s plan was very good, but neither the iron blood nor the alien would follow his script. The exploration team was parasitized by the face worm, which produced a large number of alien. The remaining two iron blood solitary trees were hard to support. Before they died, they started the self explosion and buried the whole underground space, but the protagonists who didn''t have time to escape Naturally, it''s over with it. Since it was the end of total annihilation, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to use the main gun of iron blood to shoot at the earth, so he patted his ass and went back home after making sure that all the aliens were killed by iron blood. It''s done! Sitting comfortably on the bridge of the iron blood carrier, looking at the boundless sea of stars in front of us, Fang Zheng''s heroism suddenly grew up. He wanted to sing a poem immediately to express his feelings. Oh, in other words, can this Mothership take back the main world itself? If you can really get it back, you might as well go back to the main world and be an explorer in the interstellar world. With Zerg armor and iron blooded warships, you can''t go anywhere in the world. You have to hang out in the small ghost place of the main world. Well In other words, I don''t know if the sky in the main world is the same as what I know, but I think it''s almost the same! Forget it, anyway, first recite a poem, then come to a section of Gou "Ding." Before Fang Zheng finished reading the poem, a system prompt sound came from his ear, and then a line of information appeared in front of him. [extra task: opening ceremony reward] [our journey is a sea of stars, and we step all over the world. Any dimensional mage has luxurious, elegant and luxurious means of transportation. Please note that the pursuit of life is the beauty of famous cars. Famous cars are only owned by the strong, and only cowards cry in the scrap metal. Sell the vehicles owned by users, open the classification of "vehicles" in the dimensional mall, and get a gift package of "vehicles" (Note: whether this task is completed will affect the completion of the conquest task)] " Founder silently looked at the system prompt in front of him and fell into silence. Son of a tortoise, are you addicted to your father''s pit? Let''s not talk about your malicious mission introduction, but the last one (note) Don''t you force me to hand it over to the state? What kind of operation does he meow? Looking at the task in front of him, founder is completely speechless. Is it easy for him? For the sake of this iron blooded carrier, he came all the way from char to the earth, and after tossing in the icy Antarctic for so long, he finally got it. Now this broken system gives me a sense of existence Why don''t I remember how happy I was when I was writing code? And threatened me to deduct my completion if I didn''t turn it in. You don''t have to explain. I won''t listen. I won''t listen. I know what you mean. Don''t explain. I don''t want to hear! While scolding MMP in his heart, founder sighed helplessly. What can he do? He is also very desperate. Can''t he really hand it in? Is it possible? Forget it, now I just hope I can draw some good things But before that I''m going to use this rubbish first! Silently took the task, founder did not choose the first time to hand in, your system will drill Confucius, don''t forget this system or I made it. If you want to find a sense of existence in front of your father, you are 10000 years too early!! Yes, waste utilization is also necessary.With a bellyful of resentment, Fang Zheng returned to char. This is not a blood loss, but it''s not a steady profit. It will take some time for the alien to be integrated as a swarm unit. As for this iron blooded Mothership Fang Zheng first used it to test the weapon power of the iron blooded warship, and then Milun knew it immediately. "Supporting death is only half the power of a battleship in the void. It''s not enough to be afraid of." Considering that the iron blooded Mothership doesn''t even have a psionic shield and only relies on armor resistance, its danger to the Zerg is one fifth of the level of a virtual warship. It''s not worth mentioning what the self exploding bat can do in a wave. However, we still have to fight before we know how. Yes, Fang Zheng is going to use this Mothership as bait to lure iron blood to come, and then give them a hard blow! Now more than 80% of the whole planet of char is occupied by Zerg. It''s only a matter of time before the mission can be completed. In fact, the Zerg are already covetous and can''t wait to show their sense of existence in this world. According to Milun, Leviathan, the Corruptor and the suicide bat have long been in outer space ready to fight the iron fleet head-on. Now that the Zerg are ready to fight, Fang Zheng is no longer due to the fact that he asked nimfu to send an emergency call for help to their home star through the iron blooded carrier, and then he began to wait. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before nimfu brought good news to founder. "Master, the iron fleet is in large-scale mobilization. They plan to send a fleet to char to check the situation. I have recorded their location coordinates." "Give it to Milun, and she''ll take care of it." Sure enough, the suppression of science and technology is cool. Now founder finally understands what it''s like to play high after the US Army cracked the Japanese code in World War II. Everything is under control, this wave is stable! But "Ah..." Looking at the huge bloody Mothership in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. This Mothership has completed its mission, and what we are going to do next is to hand it over to complete the mission. [items of saleable value are detected, are they sold? "sell." Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng reluctantly waved his hand. Then in front of him, the huge iron blooded carrier suddenly flashed a white light, and then disappeared completely. "Ah..." [after the completion of the task "opening reward", the user sells a "iron blood carrier" and gets a "vehicle gift package". The user sells the "iron blood carrier" and gets 2330 special coins. The evaluation of the task "homeland" is improved] MMP! Looking at the "dimentional special currency" above, Fang Zheng''s face is black. This dimentional special currency is different from dimentional points and crystal energy. In fact, it is the furniture currency that often appears in mobile games. In other words, these dimentional special currency can only be used to buy the vehicles and props in dimentional mall, but not other things This wave is really TM blood loss!! Who came up with such a wicked system! Oh It seems to be me MMP Helplessly sighed, founder stretched out his hand, hesitated for a moment, or point to open the front of the "vehicle gift package.". Now I just hope that my luck can be better and get a good thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 In front of Founder''s eyes, the "vehicle gift package" can not be more simple. It is a white paper box with a ribbon on the outside. There''s no way. After all, it''s a test version. Just make a material meaning is unable to make complaints about it. He is standing on the side of the package and extending his hand. Soon, the gift bag exploded in front of founder, and then three square stones appeared in front of founder. There are three marks on them, representing the sea, land and air Well, apart from other things, at least this kind of class is very flexible. "Well Looking at the stone in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. A lot of things in the dimensional code basically exist in the similar form of soul stone. In addition to the equipment and jewelry, most of the things usually look like summoning stones. Founder''s job is to take them out and "Come out, Pikachu!" "Bang." Founder first took out the stone of the ground vehicle and threw it out. Then, with a light sound, a strange vehicle full of science fiction color and pure white appeared in front of founder. It looks more like a four-wheel drive car, with a slender body and a streamlined body like a sports car. Six wheel drive, there are two strange cylindrical air intake holes on both sides of the body. At the same time, the specific information of this vehicle also emerged in front of Founder''s eyes. [Rover landing vehicle (general)] [available slots: 7] "how is this thing?" Looking at the vehicle in front of him, Fang Zheng is stunned. Of course, he knows the origin of this vehicle. This is the planetary Lander in the mass effect. Of course, if you want to say it''s easy to use, it''s really very useful. It can adapt to almost any harsh environment, and it can also climb a 45 degree slope, but It''s too sci-fi, isn''t it? How do you drive it to the main world? Wait, it''s not because the system detects that I''m in a science fiction world, so I''m given all science fiction vehicles! I''m going! Thinking of this, founder suddenly looks bad, he took back the tramp, then looked at the other two stones in his hand, and then founder took out the stone of the aerial vehicle again and threw it forward! "Bang!" The next moment, in front of the founder, is a nearly 120 meters long white warship. Its front section is conical, and its two sides have three hexagons, which are similar to armored objects. Frankly, it''s a pretty thing, but You give me this? Think about the hundreds of meters long iron blood carrier before, and look at this "elegant" and "luxurious" but seriously shrunk thing in front of us. Founder is speechless. This is a typical case of picking up sesame and losing watermelon, which makes people speechless. OK! [purification class stealth bombing ship (dimension specific)] [high energy slot: 5, medium energy slot: 3, low energy slot: 3, small modification slot: 2] and so on, what exactly does this slot mean? Looking at the slot displayed on the system information in front of him, founder could not help holding out his hand curiously to point it. Then, his face suddenly turned white! "Damn, this broken system, you black my car, and I have to pay for the plug-in?" If you can, founder really wants to throw the dimensional code into the water to sober it up. MMP, I sold you a well decorated villa with full furniture. As a result, you gave me two hair germ rooms? Do I have to decorate and buy my own furniture? Do you want a face? Ah? What a shame?! Ah, the children are unfilial It''s really that the world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are changing. At the beginning, I worked day and night to write plans, make settings, knock codes, and painstakingly brought up the children. As a result, I turned away from people. Looking back, where did you learn to pit your father so skillfully? How come your father doesn''t know you''re so good?! "Ah..." With a helpless sigh, Fang Zheng took back the warship. At present, this warship is destitute and has no ghost. If Fang Zheng wants to configure it, he must install weapons and various performance slots on it Oh, by the way, I have to pay for these myself. It''s a death! While cursing secretly, founder took out the last stone and opened it "Bang!" But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, this time it was not the vehicle he imagined, but a Card? [event world exclusive invitation card] [you can open a specified world and start the activity after activation] is there such a thing? Looking at this invitation card, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded. This is an activity card! All mobile games will have a variety of activities. Founder''s "dimensional code" is no exception. It''s just different from other mobile games that start activities with a notice. Founder designed the system with a little "Wenqing", that is, the player will first get an invitation card, and then through the invitation card, he will know the content of the activity, and then the player can choose Do you want to use this invitation card? Of course, you can also choose not to use it and save it. After all, some people don''t have time for some activities, such as Valentine''s Day activities. There are always people who want to accompany their girlfriends. Founder thinks that his idea is very intimate.what? You''re afraid of no one? Hahaha, it doesn''t exist. It was written in founder''s original plan that the maximum reward limit for each activity is determined by the sum of the number of invitation cards used by players. If the players use more invitation cards, the activity rewards will be particularly rich, and the number of rewards will double. However, if the number of invitation cards used by players is only one, then the activity reward is guaranteed. Well Founder once considered whether to draw krypton gold from the invitation card After all, for local tyrants, they don''t care about the little money, do they? But now, obviously, he doesn''t need to think about it. This also means that their first activities after coming to this world? Is it a vehicle activity? Do you want to be such a fool But I don''t know what kind of vehicle it will be, transformers? Transformers are OK While thinking, founder put away the invitation card. This activity invitation card is not available for the time being. If you want to use it, you have to wait for him to leave the plane world this time, and then wait for him to pass through the cooldown before you can use it. This wave is a real blood loss! Fang Zheng is also depressed to death at this moment. It''s amazing that such a big iron blooded Mothership only got three things. What''s the business reward for He meow, the landing vehicle can''t drive around in the main world. The purification class stealth bombing ship is still limited to the special use in the dimensional world. It doesn''t give you the chance to drive to the main world at all. Well, even if you don''t have any weapons and equipment, you have to spend money to buy plug-ins from the mall! That is to say, I''m afraid that the dime I earned from selling the iron blooded carrier will be returned to the system before I cover the heat. What a pain! "Master?" Just then, the voice of nimfu came from founder''s ear. He turned his head and saw NIMF looking at himself. "The iron fleet is about to arrive, we....." "Order Milun to get ready. We''ll take out these bastards and get all their warships back!" I want to get the gas from the system completely from the iron blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 When the fierce iron fleet came here, they were shocked to see the planet that was almost dyed red. Iron blood is a militant race. They advocate bravery and fighting. Because of this, iron and blood in this universe is almost rare adversary. This is the reason why they are idle to catch human beings or alien beings and throw them into the alien world or pyramid. If iron blood is strong enough to fight with its enemies, then iron blood people will not be idle. They are just like peerless masters, seeking defeat alone, standing on the top of the Forbidden City, only sighing emptiness, loneliness and coldness And then The ultimate armed man appeared before them. At first, after getting the signal for help from the Mothership, the iron men were also greatly surprised. They couldn''t imagine why there were forces in their backyard that they didn''t know suddenly attacked them. However, these are not important. For the iron blooded people, fighting is their life. Since there is an enemy coming, they have to fight against it! But when they arrived at their destination, it was not a battle they imagined, but a massacre. The first thing to welcome visitors is a dazzling flash. Leviathan opened his tentacles, from which the shining light emerged, and then turned into a huge beam of light, straight to the flagship of the iron fleet. The dazzling light went straight through the whole iron fleet, and then bombarded the flagship in the rear. Then I saw a series of sparks burst out in the originally dark and empty universe, and then a huge warship broke out of invisibility like a prey trapped by a hunter. However, its body full of metal beauty has been torn out a huge crack, the fire light mixed with broken shell fragments flying around, it looks like a mess of debris. This sudden attack obviously caught iron and blood off guard. They could not understand why they were still hit by these strange enemies even though they did not get out of stealth mode. And the most important thing is that no matter what appears in front of them or what appears in the nearby asteroid belt, they are not the mechanical civilization in the iron imagination. On the contrary, they are the biological civilization in the universe with pure body!! How can there be such a force? Looking at the Zerg rushing towards them, iron blood is surprised. They have not seen biological civilization. Strictly speaking, if you give them time to develop, they can also evolve into a powerful biological civilization, but iron blood doesn''t give them a chance But now, the new race in front of them is totally different! With Leviathan''s attack, Zerg''s offensive is in full swing. The self exploding bat excitedly flapped its wings and rushed to the iron warship in front of it. And behind them, tens of thousands of lurks and flying dragons rush to their targets. That''s how the fight started. There is no formation, and no tactics are needed. For Zerg, reckless wear is victory, and consumption is used to ignore it. Battle damage is always reserved. As for casualties You''re kidding. There''s no casualties. What else are the Zerg fighting? From a certain point of view, Zerg and iron are very similar, the same cruel, iron, merciless. In order to fight, both sides are willing to sacrifice everything. In terms of will, there may be little difference between Zerg and iron blood, but the hard conditions beyond will The two sides are much worse. "That''s it..." Fang Zheng looked at the battlefield in front of him and couldn''t help turning his lips. To tell you the truth, iron and blood''s combat power in the universe is really strong, or at least it looks strong. Although they don''t have shields like starling, the appearance of these iron blooded warships is very strong. At least they haven''t completely disintegrated after being hit by Leviathan, which shows the problem itself. Under Milun''s explanation, founder also has a relatively clear understanding of iron and blood at present. Low profile Terran. Their motherships are similar to the Terran battlecruisers in the interstellar world, and other arms are similar. But perhaps because the iron body is bigger than the human body, their warships also look bigger than the human race. The main attack is ion gun and light beam, and the main defense is armor resistance and stealth However, the focus of Founder''s attention is not here. "If we put a large EMP in the past, it will be stable." Looking at the bloody fleet fighting with the insects, he couldn''t help but sigh. To be honest, EMP is a perfect match for Zerg. Generally speaking, EMP is rarely used in most ethnic battles. But the Zerg are different. They are biological civilization. EMP doesn''t bring any ghosts and birds Huh? wait! Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. If he remembers correctly, in a certain version of Godzilla''s movie, it seems that Godzilla will launch an EMP attack on a large scale, and it will be over if he steps on a city at will. This will allow the Zerg to absorb Godzilla''s genes, and then acquire each other''s EMP skills holy crap!What else in the world can stop Zerg! Up an EMP, directly paralyzed the other party, the next is not how to clean up on how to clean up? In a word, who else!? It''s a pity that Who knows where the world is. Fang Zheng was excited for less than five seconds, and immediately recognized the reality. Every time he entered the world, it was random. Who knew which world he could enter. Even if there is a world of Godzilla, it will depend on luck to enter But forget it, even if there is no EMP, I have the power comparable to EMP. "That''s enough, NIMF. Let''s do it." "All right, master." Hearing the order of founder, the little angel with blue hair standing beside founder nodded. Then she put out her hand and stroked the iron blood BB boy in front of her. Just for a moment. In a flash, the iron blooded warship on the battlefield suddenly stopped its action, and the gun tube which had been spraying ion gun and beam also went out. If you look carefully, you may be able to see a flash of electric light on it. Yes, there is no EMP, but there is something more terrible than EMP. Little angel just an action, overload all the bloody warships on the whole battlefield, let them become a pile of scrap metal. SINAP black technology really deserves its reputation. "Well, hurry up and go home for dinner." This war, along with Founder''s words, has come to an end. In the face of the fierce Zerg, Fang Zheng just wants to say one thing: how can the flying dragon lose? When Fang Zheng returned to the planet of char again, the task tip in front of him finally emerged - task completion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Finally back." Back to the snow covered forest cottage, Fang Zheng stretched long. Next to NIMF, she yawned, feeling like she finally went home for the new year after a long journey. "It''s still comfortable here, master." "Yes, I think so, too." Fang Zheng doesn''t have any opinions on Zerg, but those damned people who don''t spread the germ blanket will die. Obsessive compulsive patients almost spread the germ blanket all over the planet. Frankly speaking, it''s a bit interesting to watch it twice at a time, but if you watch the same scenery every day, it''s suffering. At present, under the Zerg''s "hard work", the planet char is no longer the blue sky and white clouds, but a bright red. Except for the trees and rivers, there are fungus blankets and Zerg buildings everywhere To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng felt like he was watching the song of Shaye. It would make people crazy if he stayed here for a long time. Sure enough, even if his body has been transformed, his aesthetic is still normal human level, and he can''t degenerate to the level of Zerg. NIMF obviously has the same feeling. For the little guy, she prefers lovely animals and blue sky and white clouds. She also has no good feeling for the expansion of Zerg like a large-scale ecological disaster. But forget it. It''s about the world. "In a word, let''s have a rest first." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. Soon, the air in front of him began to twist, then turned into an invisible servant, and began to clean the chairs and beds diligently. Although they had been away from the world for more than ten days, maybe it was because of the snow. It was not so dirty here. Just clean it. Nimff also sat down to tease the cute kitten, while Fang Zheng sat down on the chair, opened his dimensional code, and began to examine his harvest this time. First, different pictures. After founder opened the dimensional code, the massive book immediately opened automatically, and then a bright red star emerged from it in the form of virtual shadow, rotating like a 3D projection. This is the charr planet in the world of the iron soldier. After it became a free world, it broke away from the category of "world copy" and appeared in front of founder in this special way. This also means that Founder can enter and leave the world at will just like entering the three free copies of "mind skill sports". However, just like the free copy, founder now no matter how long he stays in the iron world, the time to return to this world will not exceed five minutes. But it''s not all bad. At least founder can now roam around the world of iron and blood, and even buy some simple and convenient food for eating in the wild. Of course, founder did not forget to remind the Zerg to stay away from the solar system. Anyway, according to the speed of human development in that world, they will not be able to leave the solar system in 50 years. After that It depends on their luck, or whether the Zerg will give them a way to live. Founder also wants to see what it will feel like once the human beings in this world work hard to get out of the solar system and find out that they have been kept by the Zerg. But that''s probably a long time from now. After the completion of the "home" task, founder won two awards. One is the immobilization of "swarm heart", the other is the inherent skill called "dimensional channel". Dimensional channel is a special summoning ability. It can even be said that this ability is used with free world. Founder can summon his servants in the free world as long as he uses dimensional channel. The advantage of this skill is that it doesn''t occupy the position of soul stone and summon stone. The disadvantage is There is an upper limit. That''s right. Now the level of dimension channel held by founder is e, and the upper limit is 100 points. Fang Zheng didn''t know how to get this number, but he tried it and got some understanding. For example, creatures like aliens and springworms call one at a time, while snakes and cockroaches call ten, flying dragons and lurkers call thirty, and thunder beasts call fifty. As for Leviathan I can''t call it out. Okay. In other words, with the help of dimensional channel, founder can summon up to 100 hoppers or aliens, or 10 snakes and cockroaches, or three flying dragons and two thunder beasts All in all, it seems useless at the moment. After all, the Lord''s world is not like the iron and blood world. Most of the strong people here can tear thunder beasts with their hands. If the Zerg don''t have hundreds of thousands of them, they don''t even want to come to the Lord''s world to seek hegemony. The world of iron and blood is a scientific world, which is very scientific. There is no such situation as the main world, otherwise Who knows what it''s going to be like. On the contrary, "the heart of the swarm" is a surprise for founder. You know, when the heart of the swarm was on Kerry Gan''s soul stone, founder didn''t think how powerful this skill was. At most, he could command the swarm and communicate with the swarm.But when the dimensional code solidified this skill on founder, he finally felt the power of the heart of the swarm. In other words, the moment Fang Zheng acquired the inherent skill of "swarm heart", he really understood why Kerrigan talked about "I am a swarm". Because, I''m a swarm. Even now, it''s a very subtle feeling. Founder can feel that there are countless insects in his soul. They are like his ministers, his subordinates and actors. But it''s different. It''s like when Fangzheng is looking at something, the insects will move their eyes and pay attention to it. For example, Na Fangzheng is like a performer. If he waves his baton and points to any place, tens of thousands of insects will look there with him. That''s a magical feeling, because in this process, those insects are not puppets as Fang Zheng thought. On the contrary, they will have their own ideas, which will appear in Fang Zheng''s mind like a group of people whispering behind them. For example, if Fang Zheng looks at a rabbit, those insects will also stare at it, and then there will be all kinds of thinking communication. For example, this rabbit looks delicious, or this rabbit looks weak, how to hunt it more efficiently and so on Of course, this will not affect Fang Zheng''s judgment. In fact, only when Fang Zheng is willing to listen, can he hear the thought communication of the swarm. It''s like a person has to be extremely focused to be able to hear the small sounds that are almost inaudible in ordinary days, so it won''t have any impact on daily life. But it''s not this that matters, it''s Founder''s spirit has been closely linked with the insect group. One is ten thousand, ten thousand is one. Of course, this ability does not seem to have any special effect, but founder is very clear that it can not solve a problem that he has been worried about. That''s the spirit operation of enchantment! After learning magic, Fang Zheng also understood the principle of enchantment and magic. The power of enchantment is the magic that acts on people''s spiritual level and interferes with them. Although it is said that people with mental fortitude can resist these spells, the premise of mental fortitude itself is very vague, and no one is sure that they will be able to resist mental attacks. Because everyone''s spirit is independent, so in the face of spiritual attack, except for the memory of killing or being suddenly encouraged by a dead existence, they basically have no possibility to rely on themselves to get rid of the spiritual influence. But founder is different. Now if any enchanter intends to attack him, then the other side needs to control not only the spirit of founder, but also the spirit of millions of insects connected with founder! And this is only now, with the further expansion of the swarm, the number of swarm connected to the heart of the swarm in the future I''m afraid we can''t hold on to billions. Even if he can succeed, I''m afraid that this amount alone will make the other party tired to death. From a certain point of view, this is another kind of buff that is immune to mental operation? But what to do next? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking at nimfu who was teasing the kitten. Now he finally cut off contact with the temple, but it''s not a matter to hide in such a ghost place. He always needs strength, money and territory. To be a mountain bandit or something has no future at all. To occupy the mountain as king will only lead to more trouble. What''s important is that in order to avoid searching the temple, founder now has many soul stones that can''t be used. Kerrigan, needless to say, this is definitely useless. Masayre is also an exception. Now the temple is looking for itself. I''m afraid that the process of masayre''s coming was rotten by their repeated research. I didn''t plan to open any expansion film, or to bloody wash the city to create a hell on earth, so masayre naturally can''t be used. In the same way, Alsace has to seal. As for magic Fang Zheng can really take part in the adventure as a mage, or join some mercenary regiment to be a pig and eat a tiger, but he gave up after thinking about it. But Feina once warned him that the magic released by the mage has its own unique flavor. In case of being chased, it would be a big trouble. Well, you can''t play your own trump card. The krypton call hasn''t come yet, so all that''s left is Looking at the soul stone in his hand, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then came up with a good idea. It seems that this is the only way to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Where there is light, there is darkness. Holy land is a vast and beautiful country, but that doesn''t mean it is heaven. Darkness and evil will always breed in the places where human beings gather, even in the holy land. The city of keha. This is a city located at the border. On the surface, it is not as serious and serious as a general border city. On the contrary, the prosperous and elegant buildings and rolling villas make it more like a resort. Green mountains and green waters, clean and tidy streets and smooth high city walls make it all look very luxurious and beautiful. But now, those murderous soldiers have broken the peace of all this. "Here they are again." Sitting in the tavern, watching the armed soldiers walk through the street, a man in Black said with a low smile. He raised his glass, took a sip of ale, and then sneered. "You see, do they look like a pack of wild dogs driven out by their owners?" "What can I do? After all, it''s said that the son of the city Lord died this time." The woman sitting next to him shook her head. Although she was quite helpless, she also had a smile on her face. "How did he die this time?" "I heard that I fell off the balcony and died." Said here, the woman meaningful point. "A lot of people have witnessed it." "Yes..." Hearing the woman''s reply, the man in black sneered. "Accident Everywhere, our Lord death is really powerful. " "Keep your voice down, fool." The woman stepped on the man''s foot viciously, making his expression not so strange. "Don''t you know what a low profile is? Although that rumor is only a rumor, it is not just a rumor! Be careful. If you talk nonsense again, you may be the next one to suffer an accident! " Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly became solemn and he didn''t dare to speak any more. It all starts with the "death exchange" half a month ago. There is a rumored "death exchange" in the city of keha. Of course, it is not a gathering place for necromancers, and it has nothing to do with hell. In fact, it is a gathering place for dark assassins. Assassins from various forces or without will take over the task in the death exchange and then assassinate the target. Of course, all of this is confidential. Those commissions will be placed on specially treated boards, and only the assassin is allowed to take them. Of course, the death exchange also has strict restrictions and hierarchy. Those assassins who complete the mission will be promoted, and then they will be eligible for more dangerous missions. And just half a month ago, something happened in the death exchange. An unknown assassin took away a commission to assassinate the city police captain. It wasn''t a big deal, so the assassins didn''t care, but just one day later, the death exchange confirmed the captain''s death. It''s not about dying on the way home, or disappearing in a dark corner. It''s about falling off the city gate after getting drunk, and then landing on the ground with a "crack" in full view of the public. And then Naturally, there is no such thing. No one takes this seriously. It''s well known that a small city police captain likes to drink too much, because it''s normal for him to step on a loose brick and fall to death. However, to everyone''s surprise, shortly after the death of the police captain, the power of attorney returned to the death exchange, and it gave an indication of asking for confirmation. That is to say, the guard captain was killed by an assassin instead of an accident? The death exchange can become a famous gathering place for underground assassins in the dark. Of course, it has its own ability. They invited the most powerful prophet on their side, and then predicted and investigated the death of the guard captain. The conclusion is that The captain of the guard did die in an accident. Since the evidence is solid, it is impossible for the thief to succeed, so the death exchange naturally revoked the Commission. Of course, they didn''t find the assassin who accepted the entrustment. At that time, they just thought that the thief was going to take advantage of the opportunity to mix up money, so they deliberately hid his head and show his tail. Especially after the death exchange revoked the Commission, the assassin did not come out to explain it, which made the death exchange more and more convinced that the other party might be lucky. After accepting the Commission, the entrusted target was not careful. Because of the accidental death, he planned to give a reward. And after that, something strange happened. In the death exchange, someone took the Commission, and the target of the Commission was killed because of all kinds of accidents. After the death of the mission target, all these entrustments returned to the exchange for confirmation, but the oracle of the exchange investigated the results of each entrustment Accidental death.Once or twice can be regarded as an accident, but a large number of similar "accidents" in a short period of time are not accidents. The person in charge of the death exchange is not a fool. Their prophet is a legendary mage, but even the other side can''t detect any sign How is that possible? The assassins in this world are very powerful, but they are also assassins after all. To put it bluntly, they are still the kind of existence hidden in the dark and killed by a single blow. The biggest advantage of the assassins here is patience and ubiquitous assassination. They can wait for more than half a year for a goal, always look for the flaws of the goal, and seek to kill with one blow. They can also use their own weapons full of curse or magic power to break each other''s defense, but even so, they still need to do it by themselves. Because of this, these assassins usually rely on special means to conceal themselves. At the same time, the assassins will not take out their own star patterns. In other words, we all know that assassination in this world is assassination. At most, we don''t know who the assassin is. But The assassin''s "Assassination" is no longer an assassination. It''s more like a declaration of death. Of course, at the beginning, the death exchange did not pay too much attention to this "Assassin", because although the Assassins'' status was not low, their strength was very weak. If it''s a person whose strength is far beyond them, it''s not impossible to kill them with this kind of strong strength. At most, it''s just bad taste. However, when a senior mage in a certain family was assassinated, things immediately deteriorated. Of course, according to the people who checked at that time, the mage suddenly lost control of his magic when he released the magic, and then backfired on himself, leading to his sudden death. From the beginning to the end, the mage showed no sign of being controlled by the spirit, and after the temple God examined the corpse, he also said that the corpse was not poisoned or taking some drugs that interfered with the spirit. If it was changed to another place, I''m afraid it would only be regarded as a high-level mage''s mistake and would not care too much. But the death exchange doesn''t think so. Because just before the high-level mage died, his assassination Commission was taken away by the "God of death". When the high-level mage died, the "Commission" was sent back. For a moment, the whole top management of the death exchange was shocked. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, an assassin has an advantage over a mage, in fact, the last thing an assassin wants to do is a mage, and he is a high-level mage. After reaching the medium level, the mage will use various methods to store defensive spells to deal with unexpected situations. Whether it''s Secret assassination, poisoning, or even if the mage''s mind is controlled, it''s impossible for the people around him to use him when he''s not defending. Once a mage is ready, the assassin will be the next one. So for those powerful assassins, it''s better to assassinate those high-level warriors, swordsmen and even Druids if they want to assassinate a mage. After all, in the face of these professions, they still have a certain degree of assurance, but in the face of mages, they basically rely on their faces to bet whether the other party is really stupid enough to be killed by assassins. Of course, assassins usually have black faces As for the ending, naturally there is no need to ask more. But now, is there an assassin who can kill a high-level mage in such a strange and easy way? What''s more, no one found out how he did it! This immediately attracted the attention of the death exchange. Even the three legendary strong men inside the death exchange all went out to stay in front of the entrusted Kanban to find out the assassin. But then, a horrible scene happened. Another commission quietly disappeared, followed by "accidental death", the Commission also returned to the death exchange. And the problem is, in the whole process, the three strong men didn''t find anything at all! This means that the other party has evaded the joint search of a powerful prophet, a legendary killer and a legendary thief. They seem to enter the death exchange like no man''s land, but no one finds them! Is this still human!? With the gradual fermentation of things, the "invisible God of death" appeared in the death exchange, which was widely spread and heard by many people. Because of this, they were even more frightened. Even someone specially bribed the assassin to know what the "invisible God of death" wanted to do, so as to carry out investigation and prevention. But None of this is going to work. The invisible God of death The sheriff in armor raised his head and looked at his white faced subordinates. "Isn''t it a normal accident? You and I saw it with our own eyes "Of course, Lord Conan..." Hearing the magistrate''s inquiry, the attendant in front of him was also in a cold sweat. "As you said, we were also invited to the dance, and both you and I, my Lord, saw that Absurd behavior... "Said here, the attendant''s face also showed a trace of disapproval. Because the waste son of the dead city Lord was a child, who loved to play with women. In fact, when they went to the dinner hosted by the Lord of the city, they also witnessed how annoying the prodigal son was. After he failed to molest the maid, he planned to take her away by force. In the process, the prodigal son suddenly stepped on the smooth floor and lost his balance. Then he bumped into the railing of the balcony on the second floor. Maybe it was because the railing was in disrepair for a long time that he fell down and died. Of course, Knight Conan saw this scene. He was going to stop that idiot''s stupid behavior at that time. Although he''s retired now, as a former Templar, he can''t be indifferent to this kind of thing. Not to mention that this idiot son''s wind rating in the city is quite poor. After his death, the whole city can almost be said to celebrate. If he didn''t worry about the Lord of the city, the celebration will be held all over the street now. But now, the city Lord came to find himself, saying that he wanted to search for a "God of death"? What the hell is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 In the view of knights Conan, this may be just the decision made by the city Lord because of the pain of losing his son. But when he was invited to the city Lord''s residence, knights Conan didn''t think so. "What is this?" Looking at the elegant letter in front of him, Knight Conan was obviously surprised. He raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. Then he lowered his head and looked at the letter again. "It was found in my poor child''s pocket." The old man''s face was rather haggard, and it felt like he was ten years old overnight. However, Knight Conan reached out his hand after the other party''s sign, picked up the letter, opened it, and then read it. But soon, Knight Conan''s face began to become strange and strange, and even a little angry. But even so, he forced himself to suppress his anger and looked at the old man again after reading the letter. "Excuse me, this letter says..." It should be. It''s all true. " Now the old man also lowered his head deeply, showing the expression of repentance. And the knight Conan was also red and white. He didn''t know what to say. What this letter records is nothing else. It is a series of atrocities committed by the son of the city Lord who died before, including but not limited to violence against women, beating and injuring civilians, and even lust for beauty and use it against farm women. When he got it, he felt bored and afraid that she would make trouble. Instead, he sent his men to kill the other side''s family and disguised as a fire accident. To tell you the truth, Knight Conan came back here to be a sheriff, which was just two days ago. But he also knew about some of the incidents, just because he had just come here and had no time to investigate. Now it looks like Someone has already dealt with the head and tail. It''s really cheap for this bastard to fall to death! If this is captured by the temple, at least it is a public punishment! "What does this letter mean?" Resisting his anger, Knight Conan also looked at the old man. He did not believe that the city Lord had called himself here to confess his son''s crime. "Let me explain." Just then, standing behind the old man, a man dressed as a housekeeper took over the conversation. "This is the death verdict." I don''t quite understand what you mean "Knight Conan just came here, maybe you don''t know." The housekeeper bowed slightly to the knight Conan, and then said. "In fact, in recent years, a mysterious assassin named" death "has appeared in this area. No one knows who he is, and no one knows whether he really exists. They only know that every time he entrusts, the target of the entrustment will be killed in a few days because of" accident ", and they will leave records of these people around them A letter of charge. It''s like trying their sins So we also call it "death verdict." "So this is really an assassination?" Knight Conan felt totally incredible. "Is it some kind of magic? Or we can find a prophet... " "It''s no use. We''ve invited a prophet and even cast a time retrospective, but we can''t find any clues It''s also a matter of course. After all, we don''t even know whether each other is a human or a ghost. " Said here, the housekeeper also showed a smile of self mockery. "It''s not magic, and you don''t do it yourself?" Knight Conan is even more incredible. "Can this be called an assassination?" "But in fact, each time the other party accepts the entrustment, and after the" accidental "death of the target, the power of attorney will appear to be completed. That is to say, this is really an "assassination." "So you mean..." "I hope Knight Conan can ask the temple to step in and find out the assassin." The old man looked up and stared at Knight Conan. "I know that my son has done something unforgivable. If he is caught by the temple, or even decapitated, I can accept it. But I can''t accept that my child was killed by a despicable assassin! I hope the temple can help me find the murderer and punish him! " "This..." Looking at the angry old man, Knight Conan didn''t know what to say for a moment. I don''t know why. Looking at the old man in front of him, he suddenly remembered Knight Brandt Maybe this is the doting of parents on their children? Knight Conan is not married yet, let alone having children, so he still can''t understand. In fact, when he saw Knight Brandt fighting for his daughter in the temple, Knight Conan found it hard to understand each other''s ideas. And now "I''m sorry, Lord. I''m retired now. I''ll convey this to the temple, but I''m not sure how the temple will react.""Thank you, Knight Conan, but I will not let go of the murderer who killed my child." After hearing the old city Lord''s reply, Knight Conan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He could only stand up in silence, saluted the old man in front of him, and then left. Sir, are we really going to report this to the temple? " Leaving the Lord''s mansion, Conan''s attendants hurried to him and asked in a low voice. But in the face of his entourage''s inquiry, Knight Conan was silent for a long time. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at his entourage. "Bart, I remember You''re married, aren''t you "Ah, yes, my Lord." Hearing Knight Conan''s endless inquiry, the attendant was stunned for a moment, and then nodded his head in a hurry. "Do you have any children?" "There is a Mischievous and mischievous. He doesn''t like to learn sword all day, so he wants to go out and take risks. I really can''t help him Ah... " "Do you think the Lord of the city is right or wrong?" "This..." Hearing this, the attendant was also stunned. After a while, he answered with a complicated expression. "Well To tell you the truth, my Lord, the son of the Lord of the city is really not a good thing. Frankly speaking, I know that he is very relieved when he dies. But I am not totally unable to understand the Lord. After all, he is his only son... " "Yeah..." Knight Conan was silent for a moment, then shook his head. "It''s our duty to report according to the general procedure, at least." "Yes, my Lord." When the whole city of keha is noisy, the initiator of all this has been far away from this land of right and wrong. "It''s not that challenging, but at least it''s a lot of money." Counting the white gold coins in the purse, founder nodded with satisfaction. Yes, all the so-called "death murders" in this area these days have been written by him. What Fangzheng used was "killer 47", one of the two bronze soul stones he had extracted before. In fact, founder has always believed that killer 47 is the real killer relative to Assassin''s Creed. Although many people like to brush "life where there is so much time for you to sneak in, want to assassinate unparalleled" and so on. But this can only be used in the world of Assassin''s creed, which is meaningless in the main world. Matchless? The noble residence here is full of magic traps and alarms. You are the only one. You will be surrounded in 30 seconds. OK. And what if you kill someone? There are many ways for mages to find your trace. It''s only a matter of time before they chase you. Unless you have any props or artifact to hide your identity, you think it''s so easy to assassinate. There is only a market for such things as serial homicide in detective stories. In reality, take a DNA test and compare it. Who cares if you like to say it or not. The reason why founder chose killer 47 is because of his two gain feats, which are "ever changing" and "making the best use of everything". [kaleidoscopy] allows founder to perfectly simulate everyone, just like killer 47 in the game can enter and exit with various identities after changing into clothes. The specialty of [kaleidoscopy] is to make founder perfectly disguise various identities and then start to sneak in. And [make the best use of things] is the unique style of Assassin 47. With this expertise, founder can analyze the usage of all props and equipment in front of him as soon as possible after entering the assassin''s site, and use it to create traps and lure the other party to take the bait. Just like the previous assassination of the son of the Lord of the city, Fang Zheng didn''t start at all. He just disguised himself as a cleaner and dragged the place clean. Then he took advantage of other people''s inattention and quietly removed the pillar on the railing. Did he kill anyone? No, He just confirmed where the son of the city Lord would go next with the help of futuristic vision, so he dragged a land there - is it illegal for me to mop the land? As for the high-level mage, it''s even easier for founder - nimfu angel can control all the spells, so he doesn''t even need to make a move. He just finds a place, and then lets nimfu Angel invade while the other side is casting the spell, and then snatches the control right. Finally, he just lets the spell run away. With these two abilities, plus the magic assistance of futuristic vision and little angel, founder can easily assassinate others in any situation as if there were no one. And the reason is simple, he needs money. Although founder still has 5000 gold coins in his hand that he was rewarded by the temple before, the money is far from enough for founder. Of course, if Hu eats haisai to make salted fish, the money in Fangzheng''s hand is enough to make him live a good life. But for Fang Zheng, the meaning of his life is obviously not for salted fish.Most importantly, founder''s money can not be used to recharge the system. That''s the point. No matter how much money founder gets in the iron world or in the main world, it doesn''t make any sense if he can''t spend it in the system. Therefore, founder needs to convert money into something that can be used to recharge, that is, Lingjing. But it''s not easy. Like founder''s world, although Lingjing is not listed as a "strategic resource", it is not something that ordinary people can buy at will. In particular, the purchase of large quantities of Lingjing must be examined and reported by the official departments. In the past, founder''s identity naturally doesn''t care about this little trouble, but now, he doesn''t want to be found by the temple, and if he wants to get a large number of Lingjing, he has to find another way. According to the law of the holy land, only the casters and alchemists with formal "licenses" are eligible to buy Lingjing, as well as the legitimate organizations and individuals such as armor and weapon manufacturing departments. Although Fang Zheng has mastered the five ring spell, because Rex has not reported it to him, Fang Zheng is not even an apprentice at present. The identity of Templar can''t be used any more Otherwise, if the temple comes to the door, it will be a problem. So all that''s left is Backdoor listing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Is that it?" Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the building ahead, and murmured to himself. This is a two-story building in the south of the town. From the outside, it looks like a pub. However, the shabby appearance outside and the signboard covered by cobwebs have already indicated its identity. This is an alchemy workshop. To be exact, it was an alchemy Workshop on the verge of bankruptcy. "Yes, master." The little angel standing beside founder also nodded. "According to the information I''ve heard, this alchemy workshop has no income at all, and no one even comes to visit it nearby It''s said that the owner of the original workshop disappeared in the middle of the adventure, leaving her daughter to take care of it alone... " And that''s the result? Glancing at the broken glass, Fang Zheng shook his head, then pushed open the door and went in. The whole workshop was extremely open, but it was unexpectedly clean. Whether it was the reception desk by the door or the furniture around it, it seemed that they had been carefully cleaned, and even the masonry floor was spotless. It''s just that the whole workshop is empty and looks like it''s abandoned. But obviously, it''s not really empty. "Ding Ding Ding!" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed the bell on the reception desk. Soon, a flustered voice sounded from inside. "Oh, please wait! I''m busy now Just a moment, please...! " With this flustered voice, Fang Zheng and Ni Mufu watched the closed door on the other side of the hall suddenly open, and then a girl with long brown hair rushed out of it. She was wearing a slightly worn robe, and her hair was fluffy and curly because she just woke up. The girl hastily arranged for a while, and then looked at Fangzheng and nimfu in front of her with an uneasy smile. "Welcome to Nana Li''s Alchemy Workshop Two guests, what can I do for you Girl, your name is very unlucky. I''m afraid you will become a blind man in a wheelchair in the future? "Well Hello, miss nanarie Fang Zheng coughed, then looked at the girl with a smile and said. "I''m agio, a businessman Well, I have a business that I want to talk to you about "Business?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Nana Li tilted her head in doubt. "Yes." Founder nodded, and then said his intention. "Maybe it''s not good to say that, but I''d like to buy this alchemy workshop. " "Acquisition..." Acquisition of Ah? Ah, ah In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Nana Li was still confused at the beginning. After a while, the girl seemed to react and scream. "First, sir, do you mean to buy this alchemy workshop?" "That''s right." "But I, I''m not going to sell, this is my home... " Maybe Nana Li never thought that someone would come to talk about buying her own shop, so that she couldn''t organize effective language to express her meaning. "However, the balance of payments of this alchemy workshop is not very good." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t mean to press her tightly, but said casually. "I''ve inquired that if we can''t pay enough fees this month, the qualification of this alchemy workshop will be abolished, won''t it?" "Woo This This is Hearing this, Nana Li''s expression was more and more embarrassed. According to the law, any alchemist workshop must pay a fee to the alchemists Association every year to maintain its qualification. These costs are not too much, but they are not meaningless. As soon as the fee is paid, it means that the alchemy workshop is self reliant and profitable. Secondly, the validity of the qualification certificate of the alchemy workshop can be extended only after paying the fees. Only if this certificate is legal and valid can alchemists be qualified to buy all kinds of raw materials. We should know that the holy land has strict control over resources. Without a legal "business license", you can''t even buy a car of iron ore. But look at this alchemy workshop, the girl obviously can''t afford to pay the "property fee". "Well, miss nanarie, I have a proposal." Seeing that the girl in front of him was more and more embarrassed, Fang Zheng was also in a hurry to explain that if he kept on waiting like this, maybe the business would turn yellow. "I can pay for the purchase of this alchemy workshop, but I am not asking for a change in the holder, that is to say, you can continue to live here, and I do not intend to change your alchemist qualification certificate.""Well, is that so?" Hearing this, the girl was relieved. Just now, she thought she might have to wander around the world. But now it seems that things are not serious enough, but "What good is it for you, sir?" Nana Li is not a fool, Fang Zheng said so clearly, she also quickly understood each other''s meaning. But because of this, Nana Li has a little doubt. It''s like a company is going to close down, and then someone comes who is willing to pay for your debts, but doesn''t intend to buy your company, and doesn''t intend to take the position of chairman. This is very strange. Of course, if Fang Zheng came alone, the girl might worry about herself. But Looking at the little angel who is harmless to people and animals around founder, the girl always feels that this possibility is not big. "It''s like this." Fang Zheng didn''t mean to hide the girl, because he couldn''t hide what he was going to do next. "I hope I can buy some Lingjing, but because of the official control, I can''t buy it with my own strength. Although I had some research on magic and alchemy, I didn''t get a qualification. At present, it will take a long time to apply for these certificates, and it is also very troublesome. That''s why I hope to achieve my goal by purchasing this alchemy workshop. " "So it is..." Nana Li was relieved to hear Fang Zheng''s reply. For alchemists, Lingjing is a bit like diamond gold to a laboratory. If it''s valuable, it must be valuable. If it''s useful, it must be useful. If it''s dangerous It''s not dangerous. But these things do not have a legal qualification, it is difficult to buy. "What do you think, miss nanarie?" "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl hesitated for a moment. To tell the truth, she was not very willing to agree to each other. But Nana Li is also very clear that if she can''t raise any more funds, then the alchemy workshop left by her mother will be completely recovered. At that time, their ideals will no longer be achieved. "I see." Thinking of this, the girl made up her mind and nodded to founder. "I''d like to make this deal with you, Mr. eggio." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Originally, Fang Zheng thought that as long as the deal was settled and Nana Li was allowed to buy those Lingjing, then he could sit at home happily. But "That''s all?" Looking at the less than ten pieces of Lingjing in front of him, fangzheng''s face turned black. "I''m so sorry..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s appearance, Nana Li also apologized to him in a hurry. "I went to the alchemists association to find out that the purchase of Lingjing is limited by quota. I''m only a junior alchemist, so I can only get these every month..." What''s the use of these broken spirit crystals? I''m afraid it''s not founder who goes to sweep a circle of Warcraft in the forest and snow. The harvest is bigger than this. Moreover, the quality of these spirit crystals is not so good. After a rough calculation, it will increase the crystal energy by dozens of points "Can''t you have money?" Founder has never seen that money can''t let ghosts push the mill, but it seems that Nana Li''s expression is really not good. "Well then..." Founder can only reluctantly accept the result. "Well, how can we get a large number of Lingjing?" "Well At least I need to upgrade to an alchemist above level 5... " From Nana Li''s words, founder has finally figured out the upgrading system of the alchemists Association. In the alchemists'' Association, there are two ways to upgrade. One is simply manufacturing. The alchemists'' workshop makes a specified standard and quantity of potions a year, and then the association purchases them. Then get points, and so on to a certain amount, you can upgrade the level. The other is creation. The job of an Alchemist is to study invention. If an alchemist can create a brand-new invention with great market and application value, he can also be upgraded after being assessed by the alchemist Association. Not only that, if his invention is used and made by many alchemists, then the points will be increased. "This is troublesome..." After hearing Nana Li''s answer, Fang Zheng was speechless for a moment. He thought that once he got the qualification, he could rely on money to do whatever he wanted. Now it seems that the other party has already had similar experience to plug the loophole. It''s impossible to rely solely on business. What should we do? I can''t help it. I''m going to upgrade my farming. Just relying on the Commission of the alchemists association to manufacture is definitely not enough. Let alone the fact that the alchemy workshop is poor and has no equipment, even if there is one, Fang Zheng seriously pondered it over and let Nana Li, a girl, toss about these things. I''m afraid it''s impossible to upgrade her level after a year or two. Then all that''s left is to create a new invention, send it to the alchemists Association for evaluation, and upgrade it as soon as possible. But It''s not easy either. "Ancestral secret recipe?" Staring at Fang Zheng, Nana Li''s face showed a trace of surprise. "I''m sorry, we don''t have any family secrets. My mother is just an ordinary alchemist..." That is to say, if this young lady had any secret recipe from her ancestors, she would not be so confused. Originally Fang Zheng thought she would have a leading role, but now she seems to be a passer-by. "So we can only invent ourselves? It''s not easy... " Looking at the list of alchemists Association, founder frowned. These alchemists are also crazy about invention and creation. They have made all kinds of drugs, weapons, even vehicles, power furnaces and other things. In the words of Founder world, there are patent barriers that make people want to build a cottage reverse engineering Huh? wait! After turning over the "patent encyclopedia" in his hand, Fang Zheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he quickly opened the catalog and turned it over again. Then, Fang Zheng found something. Although on the surface, these alchemists'' inventions seem to be all inclusive, there is one area they hardly dabble in! Agriculture! In the whole list of alchemists, founder found that there are only two kinds of agricultural inventions, one is similar to the effect of chemical fertilizer, the other is similar to the effect of pesticide. And to his surprise, when he asked Nana Li, Nana Li was proud to tell him that these two were his mother''s inventions! No problem! Fang Zheng was surprised to hear Nana Li''s reply. It''s pesticide and chemical fertilizer, and it''s the only one in the world. I don''t believe you are not the richest man in the world! How could it get to this point? Are you kidding me? Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, Nana Li was obviously embarrassed, and then she explained, which made Fang Zheng understand the reason. Although the environment of this world is similar to that of the earth, the environment is much better than that of the earth, and the soil is extremely fertile. It can be said that as a species, it can grow very well without special fertilization. As for pests and diseases In the main world, there is a kind of small Warcraft that specially devours pests. As long as it is raised by farmers, it is as necessary as cattle, so that the market for pesticides is not big.What''s more, Nana Li''s mother''s two inventions are not bad, but they are too expensive! Nana Li''s mother may have obsessive-compulsive disorder, so she has completed these two inventions perfectly, and the materials used are also very advanced. Although the fertilizers and pesticides made from these materials have such and such benefits and are not polluted, the problem is that they are expensive! If the farmers buy it back and use it, they can''t earn enough money in a year to post it back. They are losing money! "Ah..." After listening to Nana Li''s story, Fang Zheng frowned and didn''t know what to do. Although he has a world of iron and blood in his hand and can take out a bunch of high-tech products from there, Fang Zheng is very clear that the main world is not the fantasy world with the level of civilization in the Middle Ages in many novels. Moreover, when he was at the sky arena, he also had a lot of knowledge about the "intellectuals" in this world. If he wanted to fool them, he might as well fool the "intellectuals" in the middle ages Indigenous people. If a brand new system product completely different from the current system is produced, it will be damned if no one doubts it. According to Nana Li, there is no market in the world for the pesticides and fertilizers that can be used by the walkers. So, if you want to break through the "patent barrier" of those alchemists, you have to work hard on the hardware? But the hardware of farm tools can''t be done casually "Ah..." Fang Zheng sighed again. How could he feel that he was in this kind of field? It''s better to go to the border to kill Warcraft. It''s a waste of time. In addition, it''s freezing, and he has to bring a tent Huh? Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. Yeah, how can I forget this! Ordinary agricultural machinery is not easy to do, but the greenhouse is not a good direction? "Nana Li." "Yes, my lord agio. What can I do for you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Nana Li sat up straight and asked respectfully. She is not stupid either. Fang Zheng asked so many questions just now. She also knew that the other party wanted to upgrade her alchemist level, so as to get more holy crystal quota. Now Nana Li is also very nervous, because there is only a verbal agreement between her and the young man named "egio". Now she is really afraid that the other party will think it is not worth enough and turn around and leave. If that is the case, then she will never be able to collect the fees paid to the alchemists Association. At that time, her mother''s workshop will be "What are the farmers doing here every winter?" "Winter?" Nana Li obviously did not expect that Fang Zheng would ask herself such a puzzling question, but she thought about it and replied. "Winter No one has much to do. Some people will go hunting together in the mountains. Most people will stay at home and wait for the spring of the next year. " "If they can farm in winter, will these people?" "Can you farm in winter?" Hearing this, Nana Li opened her mouth in surprise. After a while, she responded and nodded her head. "Of course, after all, we really have nothing else to do in winter, and it''s very dangerous to go hunting in the mountains. In fact, many people are reluctant to do it, just because they really have nothing to do, and It''s going to take something. " No matter which world, the peasant class is the most miserable group of people. Compared with the serfs in the middle ages, the main world is certainly much better. Because of the fertile soil in this world, planting crops is more effective than using chemical fertilizer, so there is no need to worry about the reduction of production and famine, and the food planted is enough for the people of a country. But even so, the income of farmers in the main world is still very low. According to Nana Li, many of them take the risk of hunting in the mountains in winter in order to get more mountain goods to sell and make some money. If there are really good things that can be planted in winter, then these farmers will certainly be eager to get them! But "Can we make something like this?" Nana Li obviously doesn''t have much confidence in this. It''s hard for legendary mages to change the climate. She''s just an alchemist! "Of course, and it''s simple." For Nana Li''s doubt, founder said there was no pressure. Greenhouse is such a simple thing, a pile of information on the earth in the iron world, take it to copy, and then use Alchemy to make an alien version. What''s the difficulty? It''s just Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Others start in a different world with high technology, but they start in a different world with farming? Would it be too low for a Zerg master who has millions of Zerg and is already engaged in Star Wars? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 It''s not difficult to make a greenhouse with a different level of alchemy. But the problem is that there needs to be something to replace plastic film. Originally, Nana Li was pinning her hopes on it, but soon he found that he had made a mistake. "Deep sea Troll Dragon Wing Underground spider mother.... " Looking at the list in front of him, founder was speechless. "Miss Nana Li, I remember that my request was very clear. What we need is a kind of transparent film, which can be used for heat preservation, moisture retention, cold protection and warmth You are Are you going to make any artifact? " Even founder knows that most of the creatures on this list are legendary creatures. Let''s not say whether they can get them or not, even if they can What''s the use of this? "But, according to you, sir, I think these are the best!" "But it''s not enough!" Fang Zheng helplessly put down the list in his hand, stretched out his hand and made a gesture to the brown haired girl in front of him. "Let''s take longyi as an example. Even if we succeed in dragon slaughtering, how much area can a longyi be covered only by converting it into a film? More importantly, what we are going to do is not a one hammer deal! This is a small business! We may sell thousands or more in the future. Where can we find another dragon then? Not to mention the price, the price of these things I don''t know how much time and money it takes to kill the dragon. Even if you take it back, the Dragon skin can''t be made casually! " Fang Zheng thought that the reason why the girl''s business had not improved was bad luck, but after he really started to work, he found that nanali and her mother had the same problem. No matter what kind of invention, they immediately thought of the best materials, and then they didn''t pay attention to other problems at all But the problem is that those precious materials can''t be mass produced at all! Besides, I''m just making a greenhouse. How does your list make me feel like colonizing Mars? "I''m very sorry..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Nana Li finally understood where her problem was, and immediately got back the list dejectedly. Fang Zheng sighed and then looked at the little angel beside him. "NIMF, do you have any good suggestions?" "How about this one? Master Looking up the Encyclopedia of magic, nimfu heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, blinked, and then turned over the book in her hand. Looking at the information above, Fang Zheng and Nana Li are all in a daze. "Slim?" "Is this low-level monster really useful?" Nana Li''s first reaction was to doubt. It was really because shrems were so low-level that they could almost be regarded as the lowest link in the food chain of the whole main world. Most of them lived in the dark places and caves in the forest. These shrems were not powerful and their threats were limited. In addition, they were useless, and even mercenaries were not interested in hunting them. But for founder, this is not a problem. "We live by swallowing moss and rotten materials. Our skin is soft and elastic It''s hard for ordinary sharp blades to cause damage to them Living only in a densely vegetated area... " Looking at the introduction of slim in the encyclopedia, founder thought about it. "All in all, go and have a look." It''s very easy to find them. In fact, they can be seen in the caves around the town. There are a lot of them, but they are not dangerous. They are not aggressive and they move slowly, so ordinary villagers don''t specially look for their troubles. So without much effort, Fang Zheng and others found the "legendary" shrem. "This is it." Looking at him, Fang Zheng frowned a little. There is a big difference between the main world''s shrem and the cute little monster in founder''s memory. They look more like a puddle of creeping mud. These slimes eat everything, but they move slowly. It is obviously unrealistic for them to hunt animals and humans. Therefore, most of the plants and rotten corpses that slime devours, and it is not an animal and has no fur, so it is covered with a layer of rotten mud all over, which makes it even less attractive. But it doesn''t mean that SLMs are as harmless as rabbits, because when they are attacked, they will release a kind of venom to paralyze the opponent''s nerves, paralyze them, and then slowly swallow them into the body for digestion. The process is similar to feeding boa constrictors or spiders, but shrem''s venom itself is not very toxic. At most, it is effective for rabbits and other things. This is not a problem for founder. In fact, even the little angel with weak fighting ability can easily handle it. Only Nana Li, an alchemist with no ability to bind chickens, has no way. "Wow!" With a wave of Fangzheng''s hand, a water ball soon emerged out of thin air, and then hit slim''s body, washing away all the mud on his body. After washing away the mud that covered slim''s body, Fang Zheng finally got a clear view of their body. These slimes look like translucent jellyfish, but they have no tentacles. They look like a squirming water balloon.Slim doesn''t have organs like eyes, and the encyclopedia doesn''t say how this creature perceives its surroundings. But Fang Zheng didn''t care. He went up and stabbed shrem''s body. Then he saw shrem''s bulging body tremble, and immediately paralyzed. The core of slime''s life is a small ball in their body. If they hit that thing, slime will be killed. "NIMF, you see what these things are for." "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu squatted down and put her hand on slim''s body. Then, the little guy''s eyes began to shine brightly. Scanning biological surface Analyze kernel For further analysis... " After a while, NIMF blinked, stood up and looked at founder again, showing a happy smile. "Master, it''s done!" "Looks good?" Looking at the little angel''s jubilant appearance, founder also raised his eyebrows. NIMF is still very respectful in front of herself. If the little angel is not sure of what she is given to do, she will never show so obvious. "Yes." Sure enough, hearing founder''s inquiry, the little angel nodded happily. "According to the results of inspection and analysis, these slimes meet your requirements. Their skin is very suitable to replace plastic film. Not only that, I also found that the liquid inside the slime body has high nutritional value and can be used as fertilizer." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder is also immediately interested. He didn''t expect to receive a surprise! Fertilizer is of course a good thing. No one will think that they grow too much food. The fertilizer submitted by Nana Li''s mother can pass the assessment of the alchemists Association, which can explain the problem. But Nana Li''s mother has made the biggest problem of scientific researchers, that is, she doesn''t care about the cost If the cost doesn''t come down, there''s nothing to say. But slim is different! These monsters are easy to kill, and there are a lot of them. Even breeding is easy Well, after learning the role of slime from nimff, founder has decided to build a slime farm after going back. But before that, he needs to do a very important thing. "It''s up to you, miss nanarie." What founder needs to upgrade is Nana Li''s alchemist level. If he only gives the role of SLM to the alchemists Association, it is just a supply of raw materials, and these things can only be regarded as real alchemy products after alchemy. Although Fang Zheng is a little interested in alchemy, he and nimfu don''t know much about it, so now It''s only Nana Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "Damn it Looking at the explosive in his hand, Fang Zheng couldn''t help yelling and scolding. Then he sighed helplessly and threw the fragments on the table into the garbage can next to him. During this period of time, for founder, being idle is also idle. Nana Li is alchemy treating the skin and body fluid of shrem according to her own orders, and founder has nothing to do. He wants to learn alchemy skills, so he also began to learn this aspect. But It didn''t go as well as learning magic. In founder''s eyes, learning magic is like a programmer tapping code, so alchemy is more like an organic combination of material physics and chemistry. The essence of Alchemist''s skill is to focus on the material nature of objects, and to enhance, modify and transform them. Through enchanting, forging, strengthening and other means to make it constant and make it work. It''s founder''s business to knock code, but he has nothing to do with physical materials and chemistry. At present, founder is almost black in both eyes, basically learning from scratch what? You asked him where he had studied physical chemistry as a student? I''ll give it back to the teacher after graduation! "It seems that I really don''t have the talent to be a research dog. I''d better be a program ape." Looking at the broken medicine bottle in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He did it according to the "patent formula" provided by the alchemists Association. Every step was strictly in accordance with the above steps, but it exploded. As for where the problem is, founder himself is not clear. Only at the enchantment level of alchemy, founder still has some talent. In those years, he also did some work in game hardware design, so he still has some experience in etching magic array and connecting energy. And founder''s speed is not fast, but the accuracy is 100% The reason is very simple. After all, futuristic vision can help him skip most of the mistakes. On the contrary, it was NIMF "Done, master!" "Well done, let''s have some cake." Looking at nimfu, who smiles and raises the medicine bottle to offer treasure in front of her, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to touch her little head. Then he stretched out his hand and took out a piece of cake. When he saw the cake in founder''s hand, the little angel also cheered. Then he picked up the cake covered with cream and bit it gently. Then he narrowed his eyes and showed a happy expression. Different from founder, nimfu seems to be very easy to master this subject which requires high accuracy, and founder also has consideration about it. The little guy can''t use magic, but if she can learn alchemy, she can also protect her own safety to a certain extent. Because alchemists also have combat power in this world, they can simulate the effect of magic by cooperating with all kinds of potions, and can even make all kinds of enchanting equipment to protect themselves and destroy the enemy. The little angel has no problem in the auxiliary aspect, but in the combat effectiveness is really weak in a mess, which is better than the entry-level professional of the main world. It would be a good thing if alchemy could make up for this. NIMF herself knows this very well, so she forgets to eat and sleep to contact alchemy every day. Although Fang Zheng knows that artificial angels don''t need to eat and sleep, he is also very distressed to see the little angel learning every day. The only thing Fang Zheng can do is to provide her favorite sweet food as a reward. "How''s it going?" While drinking black tea, Fang Zheng asked casually, while nimfu ate the cake and nodded at the same time. "It''s progressing very fast. Master, miss nanarie has finished the technology of alchemy on the surface of slime. Next, as long as we can use the alchemy of this world to achieve the data effect in the iron and blood world, there will be no problem at all. As for the research of fertilizer, I have found a kind of chemical composition for blending and strengthening. As long as there is no problem after the test, I can submit it. Now the question is... " "Is the output insufficient?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. It''s easy to find or not easy to find the shrem. After all, it''s a wild monster in the wild, but it''s the same as wild boar. Its production is unstable. Fang Zheng would rather build a shrem farm like a modern pig farm. "Leave it to me." Anyway, Fang Zheng seems to have no talent for alchemy. Let him handle other things. Of course, it takes a lot of money, but for founder, money is not a problem. After all, he received so many entrustments at the death exchange, and each reward was quite generous. It would be a pity not to spend it. As for what to do after spending? Go to kill again. There are so many evil people in the world waiting for justice. As a Templar Knight, how can founder turn a blind eye to them? There are so many people suffering in the world. Is he worthy of his conscience to enjoy himself? All this is for the sake of freedom and justice! With this in mind, Fang Zheng left the workshop and went down the hillside. Looking around, he could see a huge semi-circular translucent tent standing there. When Fang Zheng walked into the tent, he first saw a piece of cultivated farmland and several farmers chatting with farm tools. Seeing founder coming, the man at the head immediately turned his head with a smile and said hello to founder."Oh, brother, here you are." "Let me see, uncle hank." Looking at the man in front of him, founder also nodded with a smile. "What''s the situation?" "That''s good! Ah, I said, where did you get these things called fertilizer? Hank has planted them all his life, and it''s the first time I''ve seen them grow so fast Don''t tell me, I haven''t thought that with such a big shed, people can farm in winter! " After harvesting shrem''s "material", founder also asked nanali and nimfu to draw gourd like a greenhouse on the earth in the iron world. Then he specially found a field and hired people to try to cultivate it. After all, founder had been growing up in the city in his previous life, and he was not familiar with farming. Of course, he was looking for a professional. Of course, the farmers in the village didn''t think much of Fang Zheng''s request at first, but nowadays, money is the mother. When Fang Zheng throws out a few gold coins, they immediately accept the entrustment. As Nana Li said, in winter when the mountains are snowed, farmers have nothing to do. They are willing to take risks to hunt in the mountains, and those who do not want to take risks are salted fish. Now they have money to take, and they are also allowed to do the farm work they are good at. Naturally, these farmers will not refuse. At first, these farmers didn''t pay much attention to the "shed" that Nana Li made, but it''s no wonder that uncle hank said that since Nana Li took over the handicraft room, it would explode every two days, and occasionally someone came to ask her to help repair the farm tools, but when they got it back, they found that it had completely changed into something else, root Ben didn''t know how to use it. Because of this, after several times, no one went to Nana Li for entrustment. Only when she was sick and injured occasionally, would she go to buy a bottle of medicine or something. This is why Nana Li''s workshop business is so poor. This time, they thought this strange big tent was one of Nana Li''s strange inventions, but "It''s amazing, brother! Do you sell this thing? Give me one! By the way, and the thing called fertilizer, I want it too! " Not only uncle hank, but also a few people around him were eager. If at first they only thought it was the strange invention of Nana Li, then now they have completely taken a fancy to it! This thing can make crops grow in winter, and it won''t freeze to death! Not only that, the green thing called fertilizer surprised the farmers. You know, although the soil here is fertile, it''s not so exaggerated. The seed has only been in the field for a few days, and the palm of the bud is high! According to this speed, I''m afraid it can''t be collected once a month! Not only that, all the people here are farmers. Naturally, at a glance, we can see the benefits of this strange old tent. It is not afraid of wind, rain and frost. Everyone will be moved by this change! "At present, these are still in the experimental stage. If they are successful, we will consider selling them to the alchemists Association." Founder did not agree, this is just a test, and the reason why crops grow so fast, or because of fertilizer. Although nimff confirmed that the fertilizer extracted from slime''s body was not harmful in itself, it was still necessary to wait until the experiment was finished. But now get up There should be no problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 When nanarie came to the alchemists association again, looking at the familiar door, the girl was a little nervous. She took a deep breath, clenched the scroll and purse in her hand, then took a deep breath on her chest and nodded as if to cheer herself up. When she was about to walk up the steps, suddenly, a small hand stretched out from behind her and patted Nana Li on the shoulder. "Wow The sudden appearance of the little hand startled Nana Li. She quickly turned around and looked behind her. Behind her, a girl with black shawl hair and dark red cape was looking at Nana Li with a smile. "Ha ha ha, Nana Li, it''s been a long time!" "Kuriya, I''m scared to death..." Looking at the smiling girl in front of her, Nana Li also put her hand on her chest and let out a long breath. "Long time no see Anyway, it''s the end of the year again. Are you still the same this year? " As she spoke, the girl with black hair frowned and looked Nana Li from top to bottom. "I said, you have no problem. I remember that if you still default on the fees this year, your workshop license will be revoked..." "No, no, no problem!" Hearing her friend''s words, Nana Li cried out in a hurry. Then she took out the money bag from her pocket and opened it in front of the girl with black hair. "I have money. This time I have money to pay..." "Idiot, what are you doing!" Watching Nana Li suddenly take out her own money bag in public, coolia is also surprised. She grabs Nana Li''s hand in a hurry, and then quickly glances at the left and right sides. Then she takes Nana Li into the alchemists Association in a hurry. Nana Li has been pulled to the counter, coolia this just let go, and then hands akimbo, helplessly looking at their friends. "Are you a fool? Take out the money bag outside. What if the thief stares at you? So you really It can''t be true? Where did you get so much money? " Looking at Nana Li''s open purse, coolia was also surprised. She quickly raised her head and looked at the girl in front of her suspiciously. As a good friend of Nana Li, she certainly knows that her friend''s financial situation has never been good. She even has to go out to pull weeds to eat when she is the poorest. But now this bag is full of gold coins How on earth did this come about? "Hey, wait a minute. You''re not taking on any suspicious job." Thinking of this, coolia''s face suddenly became serious. She reached out and pressed Nana Li''s shoulder, looking at her friend anxiously. "I know the alchemy workshop your mother left you is very important, but you can''t do anything stupid. If you don''t have money, I can borrow it from you! Don''t do anything stupid "You, you, what are you talking about? How can I do dangerous work..." Nana Li was very nervous at first, but she was even more nervous when she heard what Kulia said. You should know that Mr. eggio''s purchase of his own alchemy workshop was only a private oral agreement between them, and they also agreed not to tell others. There was such a secret in her heart. Now she was forced to ask by her friends, and she couldn''t hold on. But Nana Li didn''t expect that her reaction made Kuriya more suspicious. "Wait, why are you turning your head? What on earth did you do? You won''t do anything bad... " "Really, I really didn''t do anything by the way! I have two new inventions! Want to register with the association! " "New inventions?" Although Mingming knew that her friend was changing the topic, but seeing her expression of "please don''t ask" written by chanming, Kuriya couldn''t say anything more. She had to reach out, take the scroll in nanaly''s hand and open it. "I hope you don''t make any strange things this time, such as the Dragon tooth kitchen knife last time Who will be idle to kill the dragon, just to let you cast a kitchen knife Huh? This is Greenhouses, greenhouses... " Looking at the design drawings and effect descriptions on the scroll, Kuriya was stunned, and then immediately concentrated on reading the contents carefully. Kulia is not only Nana Li''s good friend, she is also a member of the alchemists Association, but she does not use her identity to seek any convenience for Nana li It''s really because, at present, Nana Li''s situation is not only a problem that can be solved by relying on human convenience. "This Is that what you came up with? " In just a few minutes, Kuriya immediately saw the role of "greenhouse" and "fertilizer" recorded in the scroll, which made her feel incredible - no, it was not the appearance of these two alchemy tools, but their materials. As Nana Li''s best friend, Kuria certainly knows that Nana Li''s perfect obsessive-compulsive disorder is a bit like being possessed. She wished that even the combs were made of the bones of North sea water whales. Of course, that kind of thing might be very valuable, but there must be no market.But the problem is that the materials of these things actually come from Slim? If what is recorded on nanali''s scroll is true, then it can be said that it is an invention of alchemy with high quality and low price and profound significance!! This is much more powerful than the unrealistic inventions of Nana Li before! "No, no, no, actually It''s not my idea, it''s someone else''s idea... " Nana Li is still a good child in essence. Although founder has said that she can enjoy the "patent" by herself, Nana Li obviously doesn''t think so. "Yes, a relative of mine!" "Relatives?" Hearing this, Kuriya became more and more confused. "Why didn''t I know you had relatives?" "Far away Cousin, he came here to see me, and now he lives with me. This design of mine was drawn under his guidance Ah, of course, the technology in this is all developed by me! " That is to say, he provided an idea, and then you finished it? " After listening to Nana Li''s flustered description, Kulia finally understood the cause and effect of the incident, and then took a long breath. If so, then the ownership of this invention "patent" is still no problem. "Then that relative of yours gave you that money?" "Yes, Mr. aggio is a good man and has helped me a lot." "So." Kuriya frowned and blinked suspiciously. Out of the girl''s intuition, she always felt something was wrong. But I can''t tell for a moment what''s wrong, but the two alchemy inventions nanarie brought are really meaningful, and Kuriya can be sure that they are inventions never recorded in the alchemists Association. "Well, regardless of that, how are you going to register? Is it open? Or keep it? " "For the time being, for the time being..." Just as a patent has a patent protection period, there is a similar system in the alchemists'' Association. In order to prevent the "patent" of an alchemist''s invention from being plagiarized, the general alchemists will first draw up a document to be submitted to the association to confirm the "status" of their inventor after making achievements. Of course, this is only the initial stage of the invention, which is likely to have any sequelae or potential hazards and defects, so at this stage, the general alchemists will choose to keep their own inventions. The rest will be modified until the end of all experiments, when it can be put into mass production and real use, and then put on sale. As for whether someone will steal patents from the association secretly and take them as their own Ha ha, this is not the earth where the public is right and the public is right. There are 101 Ways to confirm the truth, whether they are mages or deities. If anyone is impatient and wants to try the power of magic and magic, they can try it. Therefore, in dealing with legal disputes, the main world is much faster than founder''s world. "All right." As a staff member of the association, Kuriya is naturally handy in dealing with this aspect. It didn''t take much time to complete the process of nanaly''s two inventions, and nanaly also paid off the debt, which made her take a long breath that no matter what, her mother''s workshop should not be taken back. "Then, according to the process, all inventions must be confirmed by the staff It seems that you didn''t bring it, so I''ll go back and have a look with you. " "Well? Is that ok? " Nana Li was stunned to hear what Kuria said. "But Kuriya, don''t you have a lot of work to do?" "This is also my job, and you just foolishly showed your money outside. Who knows if there will be thieves staring at you. Don''t you feel at ease with me by your side? " As she spoke, Kuria patted herself on the waist. "I''m an elite soldier, don''t worry! I will be able to protect you. " Of course, Kuriya didn''t tell Nana Li the truth. Although it was her own opinion to protect Nana Li''s safe return to town and to confirm her invention of the "greenhouse", what Kuriya was most concerned about was Nana Li''s "relative" who suddenly appeared. You know, Nana Li used the word "he" when she said it, so it means that the other party was a man People. Well A man, claiming to be a distant relative of Nana Li, came here and gave her a lot of money With that in mind, Kuriya had an idea. I''m afraid that man has no good intentions for Nana Li! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 In fact, such a day is not bad. Sitting leisurely in a chair, looking at the outside scenery, caressing the kitten in his arms, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and yawned with satisfaction. Peace, peace is the best. You don''t have to care about the struggle between order and chaos, or think about boring things. In this way, you can make a salted fish leisurely in the border town, and you can also take the little angel to play with the cat. You don''t want to do anything all day. I''m afraid you have to enjoy such a leisurely day. On the one hand, founder opened the dimensional code. The cooldown of krypton gold summon ended, but founder didn''t open it for the first time, because the krypton gold summon clearly stated a condition - "world copy attribute summon up". That is to say, similar to founder''s limited Angel summon when he completed the mission, this krypton summon limited the copy attribute. This means that if founder enters a science fiction world, then the up of krypton gold will be science fiction. If founder enters a magic world, then the up is magic. Because of this, founder did not immediately summon krypton, but planned to wait until the next copy of the world opened. He now hopes to make a magic soul stone, good or bad You have to make a living. Now, both massaire and Alsace can''t be used for the time being, and Carrigan is not easy to put. We have to find a new way. As for egio and 47 47''s still a little bit of a use, eggio? I''m afraid founder is not better than him now! Call for an egg! "Master, you see, I made it!" Hearing the voice of the little angel, Fang Zheng opens her eyes and looks at nimfu. She is holding a small silver ring and looking at herself with an excited smile. Looking at the ring in nimfu''s hand, Fang Zheng is also curious. "Did it work? Try it "All right." As she said this, NIMF put out her hand and patted on the ring. Soon, a transparent barrier appeared on the little guy and protected him. Seeing this barrier, Fang Zheng also raised his right hand, and then several magic missiles flew out and hit nimfu. Under the impact of the magic missiles, nimfu''s barrier flashed a few times, and then restored its original shape. "The intensity is good." Looking at the magic barrier in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. If the world he lives in is a novel, then nimff can obviously hang a leading role template of "alchemy". The little guy''s frontal combat effectiveness is weak, but the precision operation is terrible. But alchemy is also a subject with high requirements for precision operation, which also leads to nimfu''s rampage after mastering the foundation. For example, it''s like a primary school student who takes half a month to graduate from junior high school and university after getting the teaching materials. Even novelists dare not write like this. But NIMF did. Of course, considering that they are angels, it''s not surprising. According to founder''s observation, in alchemy, precision is the highest standard. It''s like the world''s industrial technology where he works. In alchemy, the higher the precision, the greater the power. Just like the magic shield nimfu released just now, this is the magic shield released by a level 3 apprentice. However, nimfu''s strength standard is level 5, which is the bonus of alchemy. A good alchemy prop can increase the magic power released. The mage himself can do this, and it''s more convenient. But considering that alchemy and magic are two different systems, this is hard to come by. This is another reason why founder supports nimfu to learn alchemy. Mages have the same restrictions as alchemy. However, if mages cooperate with alchemy, they can cast more spells and their power will be enhanced. If nimfu can learn advanced alchemy, then for founder, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. "However, it''s better to make the magic of the protection system trigger. You should also be very clear that for the mage, most of the time the enemy is calculating in mind but not in mind, and will not give you any chance to cast the magic. Even if alchemists are more convenient than mages, they should first protect against physical attacks, and then immediately distance themselves. I think a fixed-point teleportation is a good choice. " "I see, master." Nimfu also listened to Fang Zheng''s suggestion very seriously. After the battle in the temple, she knew that she had to make up for this shortcoming. If nimff could defend Connie''s attack at that time, it might be a different situation. Of course, his master did not pay much attention to it. But for NIMF, she would never allow it to happen again. "But This requires a lot of expensive alchemy materials... " "Give it to me, money is not a problem."Fang Zheng waved his hand and didn''t care about nimfu''s worry. Now they have joined the alchemists Association, and founder can secretly obtain some valuable resources through the death exchange. Of course, the number should not be too much, so as not to arouse the suspicion of those killers in the dark, but if only let nimfu use it alone, it will be enough. In fact, founder didn''t want to obtain Lingjing through the death exchange. It''s easy to start with low-quality Lingjing, but the amount of recharge is not high. If he can get those high-quality Lingjing, I''m afraid a high-level Lingjing can''t be worth hundreds of low-level Lingjing. Although according to the rules of the death exchange, founder can also ask for compensation himself, but he can''t do so. Because what he plays in the death exchange is "the God of death who comes and goes without trace". On the surface, at least, every time he kills people, he doesn''t do it for the reward. It''s more like a convenient act to collect the reward. This is also the fog specially laid by founder. It is very important to maintain the sense of mystery. Once he asks for something, he will be noticed by the other party. Once he knows what he needs, he will be in trouble. Therefore, founder now occasionally wanders to the death exchange, quietly pays attention to the entrustment, hoping to find the entrustment paid by high-level Lingjing. But unfortunately, his luck is not so good, up to now have not met Nana Li once suggested that nimfu apply for alchemist certification, but founder did not agree. This is not that he is reluctant to give up the little angel, but that NIMF''s origin is too special, and her performance is so excellent, once found, she must be paid attention to. And they come here to hide their identity for vacation, and they are always grateful for the extra attention. After becoming an alchemist, she can get more resources and instruction from the association, but nimff doesn''t need this kind of thing at all. Little angel''s scientific research ability is unprecedented. She even needs to scan the structure and materials of the alchemy props to directly guess their principles and processes and use them to improve her alchemy. In this case, nimfu does not need to accept the "re education of the poor and the middle peasants" in her eyes. At least in nimfu''s eyes, the civilization of the Lord''s world is at this level. The little angel has complained to founder more than once, if it''s not that she can''t get in touch with sinapus, which is just a holy land How. "Mr. eggio, I''m back!" At this time, Nana Li''s voice came from outside the door. Hearing her cry, Fang Zheng also stood up and teased the kitten. "It seems to be going well." Before, when Nana Li went alone, she was still nervous and seemed to be going to the Dharma fair. Now listen to her voice, it''s obvious that things are going well, otherwise the girl would not be so happy. And then, founder saw the door open, and then Nana Li came in with a happy smile. "Mr. eggio! Miss NIMF! I''m back. Everything''s going well! " "It''s just as well." To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was a little worried when he let Nana Li go alone. Because according to the routine of the novels he has read, I''m afraid someone in the alchemists Association will not take a fancy to Nana Li''s invention and then try to take it by surprise, and then maybe there will be a threat or something Now it seems that I read too many novels. Hearing Nana Li''s reply, Fang Zheng also smiles. Then he stands up and looks at the girl beside Nana Li. "This is..." "Ah, she''s a good friend of mine. Her name is Kuria Kuriya "Ah?" Since entering the workshop, Kuriya has been looking at founder, feeling as if she had been stunned there. Looking at her friend''s expression, Nana Li was also puzzled. She stretched out her hand to gently pull each other. At this time, Kuriya seemed to react and quickly showed a embarrassed smile to Fang Zheng. "Ah, you, Hello, I''m Kuria von glans." "My name is egio oditorre. Hello, miss Kuria." Fang Zheng shamelessly plagiarized someone''s name. Anyway, he used it as a cover. "Kuriya is a good friend of mine and a member of the alchemists Association. This time, she''s coming with me mainly to see what''s going on in the greenhouse." "I see." Hearing Nana Li''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded and then stood up. "Well, I''m going to see the situation, too. Let''s go." "Ah, yes, I''m sorry to trouble you." Listening to Fang Zheng''s reply, Kuriya also gave a respectful salute, while Fang Zheng didn''t say much, just laughed and went back to the room to get the clothes. Until Fang Zheng left, Nana Li looked at her friend curiously. "Why are you so honest?" To tell you the truth, Nana Li was a little worried just now, because on the way here, Kuriya talked all the way, almost thought that the other party was a liar, and vowed to Nana Li that as long as she went, the other party would show her true colors, but she is now How do you feel better than the kitten Mr. eggio keeps?"I, I''m not honest. Don''t talk nonsense But that gentleman It seems that he is really a good man. He is graceful, calm and handsome "Didn''t you just tell me that Mr. eggio is not a good man?" Looking at her good friend''s dazzling appearance, Nana Li is completely confused. When she heard nanarie''s question, Kuriya glared at her. "What do you mean, Nana Li? He''s so handsome. How can he be a bad guy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Although Nana Li has long known that her friend has a very incongruous side, she has to admit that she was stunned when she heard such a reasonable reply from Kulia. And this kind of operation? "You don''t understand that." Looking at her friend''s expression, Kuriya had to hold her hand and explain it carefully. "You don''t think it''s very unreliable to look at the face, but ah, in our business, looking at the face is the foundation." As a staff member of the alchemists'' Association, Kulia''s main work is to identify the comers, so as to distinguish who is sincere in cooperation or who is specially cheating. You know, because the nature of the work of the alchemists association is similar to this, you have to distinguish what is black, what is high, what is civil. When the time comes, don''t take water to oil and other things as a major alchemy invention. That''s a joke. But the staff are staff after all. People like Kulia are not even alchemists. Although they have never seen a pig run or eaten pork, they have to identify various kinds of alchemy inventions every day. You can''t ask these staff to know everything from astronomy to geography. If that''s the case, what''s the front desk? Go and be a librarian. By contrast, it''s much easier to see people. At least you can see some characteristics of a person from his speech, manner, temperament and so on. If you are a boaster, you have to take a reserved view on the invention you bring out. And if he is an honest and dull person, there may be something that he didn''t have time to say clearly about his invention All in all, Kuriya thinks that she may be blind to invention, but she will never be blind to people! At the beginning, she did have some doubts about Nana Li''s so-called "relative", especially Nana Li''s own hesitant attitude, which deepened Kulia''s suspicion. She and Nana Li grew up together. Kuriya knew nothing about her family and friend. Looking at her, Kuriya knew that there must be something hidden from her, so she decided to follow her. And the reason why Kuriya always said "egio" bad words all the way was to see Nana Li''s reaction. If Nana li really hated that person, she would agree with her opinion inadvertently. And if Nana Li is fascinated by that man, then she will retort a few words. But what makes Kuriya puzzled is that when she heard her "rubbish words", Nana Li did not show that she had found a bosom friend as she thought, nor did she defend her own Europa as a woman who lost her intelligence in love. Just with a bit of trouble to dissuade, see her that way, rather than being intimidated or confused by each other, more like respect? After seeing Fang Zheng with her own eyes, Kuriya immediately saw what was extraordinary about him. This young man is only in his early twenties, but his clothes and manners have a noble and elegant temperament, and his eyes are very calm. No matter he looks at himself or nanali, he doesn''t show those evil feelings. Not only that, when Fang Zheng looks at herself, kuliya even feels a powerful pressure -- that It was as if a ruler in charge of the world was watching herself, which made Kuria almost tremble! But more importantly, this young man is so handsome! Unlike Nana Li, a research dog who lives at home all day, Kuriya has seen many talented young people. There are many talented alchemists. Although this is not the headquarters of the association, there have been some "genius" and "child prodigy" in recent years, such as a short blonde who dreams of getting the sage''s stone, or a big man who wants to make human body Alchemist is a money burning profession, and also a money making profession. So in this business, Kuriya has met many noble children and diamond king five, including those with beauty and temperament, and those with both beauty and temperament. But to the level of founder, it''s really not! Although Fangzheng''s appearance hasn''t changed much before his rebirth, he was not ugly and fat before his rebirth, and his body was fine tuned during the reorganization, otherwise his charm would not reach C + +. It can be said that Founder now wants to have a good face and temperament, plus the dominance bonus brought by the heart of insects, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Because of this, Kuriya''s attitude towards founder can''t be so bad. How can Kuriya not like such an elegant, elegant and handsome long legged oba? I''m afraid I didn''t hold my thigh and shout "oba love" to ask for your signature. I have self-control! But when Kuriya followed Fang Zheng and others to the greenhouse, she was immediately fascinated by the beautiful scenes in front of her! "It''s unimaginable..." Looking at the green in the greenhouse, Kuria stood there, not knowing what to say for a moment.Since this is only an experiment, founder did not choose crops such as wheat, because these crops have a long growth period, and the effect of eating is not very intuitive. For example, you have to grind wheat into flour, and then make bread This process is too long. So what they choose to grow is a kind of strawberry like fruit called tangerine in the world. After all, this kind of thing has a short growth cycle, can be directly imported, and tastes good. It''s easier to do experiments. And now after these days of cultivation, these oranges are almost ready to mature. Just the bright red and delicate fruit under the green branches and leaves, as well as the fragrant fruit fragrance, made Kuriya''s mouth water. More importantly, it''s winter! Winter!! Tangerine is a very popular fruit, because it is sweet and delicious, everyone likes to eat. There is a market for both the upper class and the common people. Unfortunately, oranges are so environmentally demanding that they only bear fruit in summer of the year. Although many people grow this fruit because it is very popular, but At most, these fruits can only be preserved until autumn, although they can also be preserved until winter with low-temperature magic. But low temperature magic is quite expensive, and the taste after low temperature preservation It''s not so good. Take Kuriya for example, she also likes to eat oranges very much, so every summer when oranges are on the market, she almost holds the attitude of supporting herself to death and eats until she wants to vomit. Because she knows very well that the store will be gone after this season. Kuriya has also thought more than once about what it would be like to have a bite of sour, sweet, soft and crisp orange fruit by the burning stove in winter. But at that time, she just thought about it, and now, looking at this large piece of full fruit If there were not so many people watching, she would have rushed to eat! But fortunately, her reason did not make the girl behave so impolitely in front of the public, but even so, looking at the crisp and delicious fruit, Kuriya couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "It''s amazing!" Subconsciously wiping the corners of her mouth, Kuriya looked at Fangzheng with an excited expression. "Sir, can I have a taste?" In Kuria''s view, there was nothing wrong with her request. But to her surprise, Fang Zheng shook his head and refused her offer. "It''s not mature yet, and even if it is, I''m not going to let it be eaten immediately." "Well? Why? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Kuriya was shocked and didn''t understand why he said that. You should know that these oranges are not only fragrant and sweet, but also much bigger than those sold in the market in her memory from the appearance, and the color is more and more bright and moving, which makes her mouth water when she looks at them. In accordance with the truth, this time should not invite people to taste, and then to prove the power of their invention? No, in Kuriya''s opinion, it''s great to be able to grow oranges in the winter! "Because these oranges are not yet ripe and are not sure about their safety." Fang Zheng seems very calm. He is not a research dog, but he also knows that experiments can''t be done carelessly. To tell you the truth, the effect of this "fertilizer" is beyond founder''s expectation. These "fertilizers" made by nimfu and Nana Li using slym''s body fluid make the growth speed of the orange fruit faster than that of the hormone, which also makes founder feel a little nervous. You know, fertilizer hormones don''t grow so fast in reality. If it''s put in horror science fiction movies, it''s probably a species with gene mutation What if something comes out? Even if it''s ok now, in case of a deformity after eating Whose pot is this? "Well, who are you going to give these oranges to?" Kuriya obviously didn''t know what was going on in Fangzheng''s mind, but she was also confused at the moment. He didn''t eat such good fruit? So what do you do when you''re done? "In a word, I plan to do animal experiments first Feed the dog "What?!" Nana Li didn''t respond to this. Instead, Kulia exploded in an instant. Such a good thing, he''s going to feed it to the dog?! It''s outrageous!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Nana Li was calm when she heard Fang Zheng say that she would feed the dog. In fact, she was just like Kuriya at the beginning. She couldn''t understand it. But after Fang Zheng told nanaly about her worries, nanaly was shaking all over. Obviously, she doesn''t want those people to have a body mutation or a deformity after eating the fruit planted with "slime fertilizer". You know, shrem is a kind of Warcraft harmless to human and animals in the main world, but it is also a Warcraft, which is classified in the shrem genus of Warcraft family! Of course, Warcraft doesn''t mean it can''t be eaten. Many Warcraft can kill and eat meat. Unless it is those demons that are polluted by chaos and have produced secondary variation, people can still taste them. But the problem is Slim''s not one of them. If you say you kill an ice wolf or something, it''s just like stewing dog meat. But shrem looks like a large jellyfish and a snail without eyes and shell. The first reaction to see this thing is Is this edible? Although it is said that "slime fertilizer" is only extracted from slime''s body fluid, because of this, Nana Li didn''t think much at first. But when she heard Fang Zheng''s reminder, Nana Li also responded. So she still supports founder''s statement, after all, how fast the orange grows is what she stares at every day. It''s just like blowing a balloon, one day at a time. Sometimes even the farmers they hired feel that the fruit grows too fast. Is there something wrong with it In this case, of course, can not be casually let people eat. Although nimfu has passed the scanning and proved that these oranges are only a little bigger by external stimulation and have no effect on human body, founder still needs to be cautious about this kind of thing. Don''t you see that GM is becoming synonymous with the black death in his own world? It''s just changing people''s appearance. In this world, of course, he doesn''t want to make such mistakes. Founder''s plan is to first introduce greenhouse and lime fertilizer, and then as long as the fertilizer is OK, he can go soilless cultivation. As long as these three are done, Nana Li''s alchemist level will be improved, and then he can happily hide behind and count the Spirit Crystal. After all, in founder''s view, these three items are enough to change the agricultural pattern of the main world. As for the others He''s not interested in it at the moment. As for Nana Li, Fang Zheng is not worried. He has been in touch with Nana Li for some time and found that the girl has solid basic skills, except that her thinking is a little biased by her mother. Moreover, this time''s Alchemy work also benefited Nana Li a lot. She was no longer always staring at some tall goals that she couldn''t do before, but was more down-to-earth. But Kuriya is obviously not as receptive to this explanation as Nana Li. She has been bewitched by the oranges. Now, in the ice and snow, so many juicy oranges are in front of her, but she can only see and can''t eat them. Isn''t that fatal?! Isn''t that toxic? I, Kuriya, will die today. I will die here. I will eat a mouthful of oranges and die again! I''ll go back to my grandfather. You wait here! " With these words, Kuriya turned around and left in a hurry. Now she was thinking about oranges. Although she was also afraid of poisoning, but Hum, isn''t it just to check for poison? This is too simple for the alchemists association! "What is she doing?" Looking at Kuriya running without saying a word, Fang Zheng was also stunned, and then looked at nanali. He had planned to ask Nana Li to talk about her thoughts later. As a result, the little girl just stares at the orange fruit for a while, leaving behind such a sentence and running away? In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Nana Li also shook her head blankly. She didn''t know what disease her friend had committed. She clearly said that she would come to see her invention. As a result, within a few minutes after she came in, before she was in a hurry to introduce herself, she turned around and ran in a hurry. As for the reason Nana Li doesn''t know! In fact, at the moment, Kuriya has already forgotten what she promised nanaly. Now she has only one idea in her mind, which is to quickly find out whether the orange is poisonous or not. If it''s not poisonous, she must take a bite!! This is her sad wish for more than ten years! With this in mind, Kuriya almost gave full play to her strength as a swordsman and ran home as fast as she could. "Grandfather! are you there "Grandfather!" "What''s the matter? Kuriya Hearing Kuriya''s cry, a gray haired old man in an alchemist''s robe came out of the room. He was surprised to see his granddaughter''s panting. "What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " "No, no, no one bullied me..." On hearing the old man''s inquiry, Kuriya also raised her hand and shook it. Then she looked at the old man in a hurry. "By the way, grandfather, is your waterbird still there?""Of course? What are you doing? " "I''ll take it for testing!" When she heard the old man''s answer, coolia got excited. "You know Nana Li, Grandpa. Nana Li has made a wonderful invention this time." "Oh?" Looking at the excited granddaughter, the old man was slightly stunned. "You mean the little Tilda girl? What did she do this time? " Speaking of this, the old man''s face also showed an expression of great interest. His granddaughter played with Nana Li from childhood to childhood. Of course, he knew a little about Nana Li''s "skills". In fact, Kuriya used to mention Nana Li''s "great inventions" in front of her, but most of them were helpless and sarcastic at that time. But now look at her Is it true that something extraordinary has been made? "She made something called a greenhouse, which can let people grow crops in winter, and also made a kind of fertilizer, which can speed up the growth of crops!" "Oh?" The old man''s face changed when she heard Kuria''s answer. Maybe Kuriya just wanted to find time to nibble the orange, but as a great alchemist, the old man immediately thought of the potential value of this invention when he heard Kuriya''s reply! "That little girl really made such a thing? Do you have any drawings with you? " "Here, of course." Kuriya also immediately took out the drawing and handed it to the old man. The old man took the drawing and opened it, then looked at it carefully. "Well? I see. It''s through building houses for crops. It''s like this Huh? With slime skin and refined wood? I see. In this way, we can really consider the price, cost and arrangement time. It''s like a huge oval tent oh And this fertilizer... " Although there are not many drawings written on Nana Li''s drawing, just looking at the raw materials and effects makes the old man''s eyes shine. "Have you confirmed all these things, Kuria?" "Of course, Grandpa, that shed is very powerful. It looks light, but it''s quite warm inside. And that fertilizer is also very powerful. They say that it took only half a month to use this fertilizer, and the oranges will ripen! " "So fast?" At this time, the old man was also surprised. According to the truth, it would take three months for oranges to mature normally. But after using this kind of fertilizer, it took less than a month? "Is that why you asked me for waterbirds?" "Yes, I want to see if the orange is poisonous or not. They are always worried that if the fruit grows too fast, it may bring bad effects..." "Well Well, a qualified alchemist should have such a cautious temperament. " Looking at the granddaughter in front of him, the old man also nodded. "Well, I''ll go with you and see what your good friend has done." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Fang Zheng and Nana Li naturally don''t know what Kulia is going to do. They just watch the girl leave in a hurry, and then they bring an old man back in a hurry. When she saw the old man in front of her, Nana Leighton became nervous. "My Lord "The president?" Hearing Nana Li''s words, Fang Zheng looked at the old man in front of him carefully. It was true that the old man in front of him was quite magnanimous in appearance, but he didn''t have much power. He didn''t look like a soldier or a mage. However, Fang Zheng just looked at each other and felt that he was going blind. No other, simply because the old man''s magic light is too dazzling. How many high-level magic props have you worn? The real local tyrant really can''t be seen directly. If Fang Zheng throws a detection magic light to the old man at the moment, I''m afraid he will become the second little sun. "Hello, Nana Li, long time no see." Like all the high-ranking people, the old man laughed and said hello to Nana Li without any airs. Then he began to observe all this carefully. He went from one end of the greenhouse to the other, carefully observed the crops in front of him, even stretched out his hand, pinched the fruits and branches of the orange fruit, and grasped a handful of soil to study carefully. After a while, the old man stood up and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s a good idea. Well, many people think that alchemists are searching for the ultimate mystery, but in fact, we don''t need powerful magic to change the world sometimes You did a good job, Nana Li Said here, the old man looked at Nana Li again, showing a smile. "I know something about you, and I''m glad that you''ve changed. You don''t think the invention made from materials like slim is very humble. In fact, the more ordinary things are, the more tests an alchemist''s strength is. It''s not surprising that anyone can use dragon blood to make a brute force potion. But if you can make brute force potions out of powerful mushrooms, that''s the real skill. At least for now, I think your invention is mature and useful. " "Thank you, Mr President!" Nana Li''s face turned red when she heard the old man''s comment. She knew the old man''s identity very well. To tell the truth, Nana Li never thought that she could get such a high comment from him. "Well, can you tell me how you think of this?" "This..." Hearing the old man''s inquiry, Nana Li''s face was a little complicated, but she hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth. "In fact, Mr President It was Mr. aggio and miss NIMF who gave me the advice. I was only responsible for completing the work. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t expect such a good effect... " "Oh?" Facing nanali''s reply, the old man was obviously surprised. Then he looked up at Fangzheng and the little blue angel beside him. "Are these two alchemists, too?" "We are not alchemists." Fang Zheng shook his head at the old man''s inquiry. "In fact, we should say that it''s miss nanarie''s relatives and employers Well, we hope to develop some business and business here, and we have a little friendship with Miss nanarie. That''s why we invest here and want to rely on miss nanarie''s Alchemy to carry out some alchemy trade. " When it comes to making up nonsense, founder''s skill is at least LV5. At least he said so with his eyes open. It''s not his problem whether others believe it or not. "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old man nodded his head and didn''t say much. Just like in founder''s world, many companies will invest in research laboratories. In this world, it is not new for businessmen to invest in alchemists. In fact, many of the inventions of the alchemists'' Association came from similar investment research. However, even so, the old man looked at founder for a while. You should know that ordinary businessmen do not have such skills. They may be able to come up with many ideas, but it is not so easy to turn these ideas into reality. According to the analysis of Nana Li''s words just now, the young man not only provided novel ideas, but also gave suggestions on raw materials. What Nana Li did was to process them through alchemy skills. If so, the core of these inventions is not Nana Li, but the young man in front of her. "What''s your name?" "My name is egio, egio oditorre." "Mr. aggio, you have such interesting ideas Well, for now, I think it''s very valuable What else are you going to do next? " "Of course." When it comes to business, founder will not waste this opportunity."As a matter of fact, greenhouse and lime fertilizer are only the first step. When the time is right, I want to study soilless cultivation techniques..." "Soilless cultivation?" Hearing this, the old man''s eyes widened in surprise. This word is easy to understand, but because of this, he can''t believe his ears. "You mean? You want to develop a technology for growing crops without soil? Can this be done? " "Of course, but the specific content Please allow me to sell it first Fang Zheng thought of this only after he confirmed that SLM fertilizer could accelerate the growth of crops. Although soilless cultivation itself is a very precise technique, it is not difficult to produce nutrient solution for soilless cultivation with nimfu and Nana Li in addition to SLM fertilizer. But it''s based on the fact that there''s no problem with slime fertilizer itself. Otherwise, founder''s plan will be in vain. "Grandfather!" Watching her grandfather chatting with others here, the impatient Kuriya, who had been waiting nearby for a long time, also cried out in a hurry. After hearing his granddaughter''s voice, the old man also laughed. "Well, well, I know Well, leave it to me. " As he said this, the old man took out a small box from his arms. When he saw this scene, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. "This is..." "Ha ha, I''m ashamed to say that I came here mainly because my lovely granddaughter asked me to test the ingredients of these fruits Well, in my opinion, there''s nothing wrong with these oranges, but it''s necessary to check them. " As he said this, the old man opened the box. Then, Fang Zheng and others saw a pure water ball emerge from it, and then it turned into a bird like creature and landed on the old man''s shoulder. Elemental biology. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also narrowed his eyes slightly. As a mage who specializes in incantation, he certainly knows the power of elemental creatures. In particular, this kind of element creature that can shape itself must be a high-level element creature. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that, unlike the mage who summoned through the elemental plane, could he hold such a high-level Elemental creature? It seems that Alchemist is not an easy character to deal with. "What is this?" And looking at the waterbird, Nana Li is also curious to put forward her own question. After hearing the friend''s inquiry, coolia is proud to straighten up his almost no chest. "This is my grandfather''s best companion. Don''t underestimate it. It can decompose any food element and determine its value. If there is any danger or harm to these oranges, then they can also detect it? " "Is that so?" Hearing this, founder''s eyes brightened. The reason why he wants to carry out the experiment cautiously is that Founder knows that even if he says these things are OK. Others will not believe it. To put it bluntly, if we don''t get real and reliable data through repeated experiments, we can''t make others feel at ease. But now, if the president of the alchemist''s Association approves, then the problem of safety should not be worried. The old man also smiles at nanali and Fang Zheng, then reaches out his hand and whispers something to the water bird on his shoulder. The sparrow sized waterbird spread its wings and flew to one of the orange trees, then Suddenly, he opened his mouth like a snake and swallowed the whole orange fruit tree together with the root system into his body. Is that ok? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also surprised and widened his eyes. Although the orange fruit tree is not as high as ordinary trees, it is more like a bush, only half a meter high, but the waterbird is only the size of a sparrow All right? After swallowing the orange fruit tree, the body of the waterbird expanded like a balloon. Fang Zheng and others could even see the orange fruit tree clearly. The orange fruit tree seems to be soaked in some kind of liquid, and then gradually begins to decompose into some kind of light green substance, which is absorbed by waterbirds. And with the complete decomposition of the orange fruit tree, the body of the water bird has become more and more green. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth, which made him think of some muscle freak with green whole body It''s still luminous? On second thought, it seems that slim is green Did you screw it up? "I didn''t expect..." At the same time, the old man''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the green waterbirds in front of him. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng and nanali. "Mr. aggio, miss nanarie, your invention is wonderful!" Meow, meow, meow??? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "I see..." After that, under the explanation of the old president, Fang Zheng and Nana Li finally understood what he meant. Waterbird is a kind of Elemental creature from the water element world. It can devour all life and then transform it into the original life element. Through these life elements, we can judge whether the things it devours are good or bad. If there are enough life elements, then it is a health care product to strengthen the body. Conversely, if the life elements are extremely low, then it may contain terrible toxins. But the orange fruit tree that waterbirds devoured just now contains a lot of life elements, even more than the general level. Of course, this must be the effect of "fertilizer" made from slym''s body fluid. Although most of the old man''s words were incomprehensible, he finally understood them. In a word, the fruit cultivated with this kind of fertilizer is not only harmless, but also has higher nutritional value than before, and is more sweet and delicious - just look at the hungry look of Kuriya. "This is an epoch-making invention of alchemy, whether it''s a greenhouse or a slime fertilizer Mr. aggio, miss nanarie, what you have done is really beyond my expectation. " Sitting at the table, the old man showed his excitement, which made Nana Li feel a little embarrassed. It never occurred to her that she would have an equal discussion with the president of an alchemist''s Association. "You are exaggerating, Mr President. We..." "No, it''s no exaggeration, miss nanarie." The old man interrupted Nana Li with a wave. "We have found that it has been hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even longer. Among our ancestors, so many people, tens of thousands of alchemists, you are the only one who has found the use of SLM and turned it from theory to reality..." "Yes, but it''s not my fault..." As she said this, Nana Li looked at nimfu standing quietly behind founder. In fact, the little angel was the first one to find out, but founder and nimfu seemed not interested in this kind of false name. "In fact, we just put forward a whimsical idea, which can''t be turned into reality without miss nanarie''s help." "Yes Your idea has its own characteristics, Mr. eggio. I wonder if you are interested in learning alchemy? I think you may have this talent. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old man also nodded, and then issued an invitation without hesitation. It''s not that the old man gives founder face, but that he appreciates what he has done. Wishful thinking is the essence of any alchemist, but imagination out of thin air is different from improvement and innovation on the existing basis. Not to mention that Founder''s ideas are practical and universal, and even affect the whole world. In the old man''s opinion, if he can learn alchemy, he will have a bright future in the future. "Thank you for your invitation, but I don''t have much talent in alchemy myself." Fang Zheng also wants to agree if he can, but his family knows his own affairs, and he really has no talent in this aspect. The number of explosions is more than that of Nana Li, but Nana Li Na only explodes when she is researching new products, but if she does it according to the existing steps, it will fail, so it can be seen that Some things can''t just can''t, how can''t change. "What a pity." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old man didn''t say anything more. After all, everyone has his own aspirations. "Well, let''s go back to the original question Do you plan to make it public about greenhouses and slime fertilizer? If we want to make it public, we can make a statement The profit model of alchemists is carried out through the alchemists Association. When an alchemist invents a patent, he will go to the association to "contribute", and then after the association adopts it, he will hang up these patents. Take potions. If an alchemist makes a new healing potion, he will sell it to the society. Next, the association will publish the formula to see if alchemist shops and workshops around the world are willing to "buy". If they are willing, they will spend a sum of money to obtain the "patent right" of the pharmaceutical formula, and then they can get the formula and start selling it. And every time a cure is sold, the inventor of the formula will draw a certain percentage from it. Of course, there are only a few copper coins in a bottle of medicine. However, if the drug is sold all over the country and even all over the world, it is not impossible to add up to thousands of gold coins a day. As for whether there will be false reports of sales, the alchemists association is not worried at all, because all alchemy products must be sold in the "official stores" designated by the alchemists Association. Therefore, there are detailed records of how many alchemy products have been manufactured and sold. Of course, you can also open a black shop in private, but once found out Prison and fines are indispensable.Generally speaking, the alchemists association does not carry out "advertising activities" for all "inventions". They only collect inventions into volumes and send them to large-scale alchemy stores every month. After all, the basic use of alchemy is still at the commercial level. Only when merchants have a demand, can alchemists make them. As for military products, that is another aspect. What the old people say is something like "national quality certification recommendation". Obviously, it would be very good if we could get a good reputation in the early stage. But Founder has other plans. "Thank you very much, Mr President, but we have our own plan In fact, I don''t think it makes any sense even if you disclose these recipes now. Because if they don''t know how to use it, it''s just a waste of time to configure it. " "Woo It''s also about... " Hearing this, the old man frowned and nodded. He is also very clear that this kind of alchemy product is not a medicament, and it can produce effects after drinking. A lot of ideas about alchemy equipment are very good, but ordinary people simply don''t know that they can''t use it, or there is a deviation in their understanding. As a result, the originally very good alchemy products are badly appraised. This is not the first time that the alchemists association has seen such a thing. "So you''ve got an idea?" "Of course." Fang Zheng is full of confidence in this. He is not good at chemical explosion, but planning and marketing are his strengths. After all, to cheat people into krypton gold, the first thing to do is to cheat. As for the method, founder has already thought about it. Since the president has confirmed that there is no problem with these oranges, and he is very happy to see Kulia eat, he will start from this aspect. It happens that the orange fruit of this mu of experimental field is about to have a good harvest, and it will cause a sensation if it is sold in keha city at that time. At that time, founder took the opportunity to purchase several mu of land and set up a greenhouse base for planting and experiment. It can not only increase production, but also let other people see the benefits of greenhouse and slime fertilizer. In this way, founder does not believe that group of people will be indifferent. You should know that the city of keha is located in the north of the holy land. The winter here is also extremely long. Now there are two months before spring. According to the previous rule, if you want to eat oranges, you have to wait at least half a year. These fresh and delicious oranges, in the snow covered winter appear in the city of keha, what would it be like. When you think of it, founder is looking forward to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 It''s another day. "Ah..." Out of the door, Billy stamped his foot, and the chill on his face made him shiver. He breathed a sigh at his hand and then walked towards the door. As a noble servant, Billy has been used to his daily routine of work and life. In other people''s eyes, to work for the nobility means to be superior, to wear bright clothes and to speak high. But Billy knew that the job was far less leisurely than it seemed. As the head of the kitchen, Billy is under a lot of pressure these days. No, it should be said that every winter, he feels a lot of pressure. Since this period of time, his host is complaining about the same food, no new ideas. But Billy has no way. There are only these kinds of vegetables in winter every year. Even if he wants to make a flower, it''s impossible. Now the only thing Billy can do is to go to the morning market early every day to see if the mountain hunters can catch some rare game or catch some big fish. If so, he can change the dishes in the kitchen. Otherwise, his master will complain that he is tired of eating these things sooner or later. If he can''t, he will change to a kitchen manager. Although the host only talks about it every year, but Who knows if he will be serious this year? "Ah..." Thinking of this, Billy sighed again, then quickened his pace towards the morning market. It''s just the dawn of the day and the gate of the city has just been opened. If you want to buy good things, it''s estimated that it''s early You know, there is not only one aristocrat in the whole city of keha, but also Billy, who is threatened to be fired by his master. Billy can still remember that two days ago, a hunter managed to beat a wild boar. As a result, he was robbed by others when he entered the market. Thanks to his cleverness, he got a hind leg. But there are also some idiots who didn''t get anything. It''s like the unfortunate guy next door. When he heard that his host was invited to lunch by his own host, he broke his leg and threw the guy out. Because that poor fool didn''t get a piece of boar meat. Billy shuddered at the thought of that scene, and then he quickened his pace again - the market was close at hand. At this moment, the sun has not yet fully risen from the horizon, the market is still shrouded in the shadow of the city wall, only a few lights are dimly bright. At this moment, the vendors who enter the city have already started to set up stalls. In order to prevent accidents, the regulations of keha City allow the outside vendors to enter the city one hour in advance, and then prepare for business. When Billy and other residents get up, the morning market is almost open. It''s just "There seems to be nothing good..." Looking at the fresh vegetables on the left and right sides, Billy didn''t have much interest for a while. Today, it seems that there is no such lucky person again, so after a short sweep, Billy turned around and planned to leave. But at this time, Billy''s nose was keen to catch a strange aroma. It was a familiar aroma to Billy, but he couldn''t remember where he had smelled it for a moment. But Billy turned around and looked at the smell. He is very confident about his nose. It is because of his nose that he hasn''t been fired by his host for so many years as a kitchen manager. so Billy can be sure that what he smelled just now is not what perfume is, nor is it any other aroma, but the smell of food and the smell of fruit. Where on earth is it!? Billy looked around like a guard searching for a suspect. If he was dressed in armor, the man would be more responsible than the guards. Soon, Billy found a strange stall which is located at the end of the morning market. Judging from this position, this stall should have just joined. An old man was standing behind the stall, half closed his eyes. Unlike other stalls, there are no food or meat products for sale. On the contrary, on the cart, there are only cartons, which look bigger than the boxes for cakes, but they can''t see what''s inside. Is there something new that those pastry makers have come up with? With this idea in mind, Billy went to the paver and looked at the old man in front of him. Soon, he found that beside the cart, there was a card with the words "one box for each person, one box for each gold coin". What the hell, a gold coin? Are you kidding me? Looking at the paper box the size of the cake box in front of him, Billy only felt ten thousand alpacas galloping by. What was in it? So valuable, a gold coin? "What''s in it, old man?" But Billy could not suppress his curiosity and asked. The old man opened his eyes, looked at him, and then gave an answer. "Just buy it."Just buy it Hearing this answer, I''m a little bit worse than the interest rate. What else do you do? He finally understood why the stall was out of business, and its original location was so remote. As a result, he didn''t feel interested in doing business at all! But Do you want to buy it? Looking at the carton in front of him, Billy really hesitated. As the kitchen manager, he could still take out a gold coin. And he was sure that if he had just smelled right, the fragrance would have come from this stall. After all, he saw it just now. There is nothing else to sell around here. But In case Forget it, take a bet! Billy gritted his teeth, took a gold coin and handed it to him. "Give me a box." "No problem. Pick your own box and take it." The old man held out his hand for the gold coin, and then pounced on the box in front of him. Seeing his attitude, Billy sighed helplessly, then picked a box casually, and looked at the stall owner again. "Well, may I open it now?" "Of course, if you buy it, it''s yours." "That''s good. I''ll see what''s in it for you to play such a fool." He glared at the old man fiercely. Billy opened the box directly, and then he was stunned. The first thing that comes is the fragrance of fruit. The smell mingled with the cold air and even made Billy feel fresh. But soon, he focused on the five red fruits in the paper box, their smooth and bright red appearance, and even a few drops of dew. It seemed as if they had just been picked, but more importantly, it was Orange fruit!! Billy''s eyes widened. For a moment, he was almost ready to shout. But soon, his reason forced Billy to shut up. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He even reached out and touched the fruit in the carton - yes, it''s an orange. But why are there oranges here? And it''s still so fresh? Isn''t it winter? Before, Billy thought that a box of gold coins was too expensive, but now, he only felt that it was too cheap! He knows that his master likes oranges best! Not to mention that these oranges are so fresh that they have just been picked up. If they can, let alone a box of gold coins, they will buy a box of 100 gold coins! "Here, I''ll take all of them!" Forced to restrain his excitement and nervousness, Billy said in a low voice that he didn''t know where the oranges came from, but he could see such fresh oranges in the winter This kind of thing only can happen in the dream! "I''m sorry, it says, one box per person." But the old man was not moved at all. He just gave him a light look and said. But when he heard the old man''s reply, Billiton couldn''t calm down. One box per person? How can this be enough? "Do you know who I am? I''m... " "Oh, my God, tangerine!" But before Billy finished, there was a scream in his ear. When he heard the sound, Billiton gave a "clatter" in his heart. Then he turned his head and found a man standing beside him, staring at the orange fruit in his box. Damn, I just talked to the old man and forgot to hide the oranges in my hand! Thinking of this, Billy also hastily covered the box and tried to take it back. But the man suddenly stepped forward and directly stepped in. He glanced at the sign next to him and then waved his hand. "I''ll take all these, and you''ll send them to the tax official''s residence at once! "Wait, I came first!" Billy didn''t have time to get angry. When he heard that the other party dares to rob his own business, he rushed over. It''s me first, whether it''s inquiry or purchase "I want you to send these to the law enforcement officials! Double price! " At the same time, other people gathered around. Many of them were surprised to see the orange in Billy''s hand. At the moment, I can''t bear to hear that these two people want to make a circle! "I''ll pay three times! Send these to the Lord''s mansion! " "I''ll pay five times, and babarov chamber of commerce is willing to buy it all!" For a moment, the scene became a mess, and the old man was standing in the same place, until the others did not speak, he coughed. "The rules are there, one box for each, first come, first served." "Wait, you old man, do you know who we are?" Hearing the old man''s reply, those customers were immediately upset. They were all subordinates of nobles and officials. You bad old man, how dare you make them look pale?"I don''t know who you are, but I want to make it clear that this is the property of the alchemists Association." "What?" Hearing this, the people who originally rushed up to take the stall away by force immediately stepped back, and then they found that there was the mark of the alchemists Association on the stall! If it''s just an ordinary person, they might do it, but the alchemists association is different. Their influence on the whole world is huge, even greater than that of mages. Because mages need talent after all, and the alchemists association has an impact on people''s lives in all aspects - you can''t let those people who don''t have magic talent perform a cold spell in summer. After all, these people are just dogs. If they offend the alchemists Association, it will be their own misfortune. But even so, they will not miss the opportunity. I saw these people looked at each other, and then rushed up again without hesitation. "Give me a box!" "Me too!" "This is mine. No one is allowed to rob it!" Just when the crowd was crowded, Billy had quickly turned away with his own oranges. Now he just wanted to go back and start more followers to buy them. Anyway, the old man said only one box for each person, but he didn''t say only one box for each family, did he? He believed that as long as his master saw these fresh oranges, he would certainly praise himself! More and more people came after hearing the news. Soon, the whole market was packed. Before long, the whole car of oranges was sold out. As a result, the people behind can only look at the cart and sigh, but there is no way. At the same time, those who are as lucky as Billy have returned to their master with their oranges. When these fresh and sweet oranges appeared in front of the dignitaries, the whole city of keha was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 As the saying goes, money is not everything, no money is absolutely impossible. But money is not everything. For the city of keha in the north, it''s not easy to eat oranges. Although oranges themselves are also planted, just as "oranges born in Huainan are oranges, and oranges born in Huaibei are trifoliates", oranges cultivated in the north are inferior to those grown in the south in both taste and shape. But even in the south, there is only one season a year. So even these dignitaries and nobles have to wait every summer for the caravan to bring fresh fruits like oranges from the south, and then they can enjoy a delicious meal. And now, in the middle of winter, there are fresh, just picked oranges? What''s more, the taste of these oranges is much better than that of ordinary oranges. Even those high-ranking officials and nobles who spend a lot of money to transport them from the south don''t taste so good! In the cold winter season, it''s a supreme enjoyment to eat a delicious and refreshing orange fruit. No matter how much money you have, you can''t buy it, because oranges are fruits that only grow one season a year. It''s the same natural law that you can''t change no matter how much money you have. Now, this natural law seems to have been changed? We didn''t have it before, so these nobles can calm down, but now that they have it, they won''t let it go! Not to mention, because the number of oranges is limited, there are more people who didn''t grab them than they did. Watching the lady next door drinking afternoon tea and tasting the crisp and delicious oranges, she can only drool across the fence Oh, how angry!! I''m so angry that I can''t help myself! Is there such a show of wealth? We have to find the origin of these oranges!! Since these oranges came from the alchemists'' guild, people naturally found the alchemists'' guild first. As a result, the answer given by the alchemists is that these oranges are the products of some kind of alchemy props, so they will be sold on consignment in the alchemists Association. However, the quantity of these oranges is limited, and only these oranges are left. They are no longer available in a short time. This answer naturally gave those interested inquirers a blow. Now that the alchemists association has made it clear that they are out of stock, they have nothing to do with it. In these people''s mind, maybe some alchemists have developed new, cold resistant varieties of orange fruit trees, or maybe they got these oranges unintentionally in the process of carrying out some invention experiments. Now, the oranges are out of stock, so they have no choice but to leave. But there are others who are keenly aware of the business opportunities. "So you''re looking for cooperation?" Fang Zheng put down his cup and looked at the man with a smile. Sitting in front of him was a middle-aged man who was fat as a ball. At this moment, he was wiping the sweat on his forehead and looking at Fangzheng with a little embarrassed smile. "Yes, Mr. eggio, our North chamber of commerce is very interested in your invention of greenhouse and slime fertilizer. If we can, we hope to cooperate with the workshop to obtain your exclusive authorization." "I understand But, Mr. Freis, I''m not very satisfied with your terms. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking up at the man named Freis. It''s only two days since they started selling oranges. It''s not the first person to find an alchemy workshop and want to talk business with them. But unlike others before, Freis wants more. He hopes to reach a comprehensive agreement with Nana Li''s Alchemy workshop that his northern chamber of Commerce will manufacture and sell "greenhouse" and "slime fertilizer" exclusively. For founder, of course, this is a good thing. However, there are still many differences between him and founder. One of the biggest problems is that Freis hopes to spend a lot of money to "buy out" the two inventions, but founder requires both parties to sign a "share" contract. But Freis obviously doesn''t want to. "Mr. eggio, I can understand your idea. Although greenhouse and slime fertilizer have broad prospects, it is precisely because of their bright prospects that these technologies will encounter obstacles to a certain extent in the promotion process You know what I mean After a brief chat before, Freis has found that the young man sitting in front of him is not the kind of nerd who only makes inventions. On the contrary, the other person even looks much better than himself. Therefore, he also gave up the previous idea and began to fight for his own interests. "If you are willing to set up a chamber of Commerce and promote it on your own, Mr. agio, then the chamber of Commerce in Beidi is willing to be your partner. But now it seems that you don''t have this intention, so our Beidi chamber of Commerce will have to take more risks. I hope you can consider this issue. We are very sincere. If you are willing to sell these two technologies to us, we are willing to buy them out at a reasonable price. "It''s good. It''s a little bit of a brain. Looking at the fat Freis in front of him, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. Yes, as Freis said, greenhouse and slime fertilizer are very useful technologies. What''s rare is that they are of high quality and low price, and the materials are easy to find. Slime can''t be killed, and there''s no risk and harm when it''s used for breeding. It can be said that once these two technologies are born, they will form a high-profile monopoly industry. To exaggerate a little, if it can be spread out, then almost no one in the whole North and even the whole main world will not need these two things. Not to mention if nimff and Nana Li can break through the limitation of nutrient solution in soilless culture, the profit will be higher. Soilless cultivation Among other things, founder knows that the holy land will never let go of this technology. It has been said before that the holy Kingdom needs to guard the twilight border, so they have "enclaves" like orderly fortresses all over the world. In this case, most supplies need to be coordinated by the holy kingdom in the temples of various countries. Food has always been the top priority, because the twilight boundary is polluted by chaos and magic, and the climate is very bad, so it is not suitable for planting crops. But if the soilless cultivation technology is successfully developed, with the greenhouse, order fortress will have the ability to produce food independently. Even if it can not solve the problem completely, even if it can solve half of the problem, it will be enough for the Archbishop of the temple to burn incense to celebrate. If we can completely solve the food problem, we may be able to take the order fortresses as a breakthrough point, weaken the power of the twilight border, and recapture the territory originally belonging to the order. Frankly speaking, this technology may even affect the changes of the whole order world! In this case, who is not interested in such technology? It''s not just about economic interests. If it works well, it''s also about political interests. Such things, if there is no umbrella, will be swallowed by wolves from all directions. That is to say, if founder has no way to protect his own interests, in the face of a group attack, the temple will only be able to make peace and share equally. After all, it''s useful to have a large population. Although the alchemists association is a stakeholder, its problem is that it belongs to the "official organization". Once it rises to the height of "national strategy", the official organization naturally needs unconditional cooperation. Of course, founder can turn over, but just for this And the holy land? And put a masayle out? Fang Zheng thinks that he is insane. Now founder has two ways to go. One is to learn from the protagonists in urban novels, start a company of its own, and then build a group industry. When its business grows, it will have the strength to protect its patented technology. Either we should learn from reality and resell patents to multinational companies with strong strength. At that time, whoever has the ability will go to the multinational companies for trouble. We only need to do experiments with ease and get a commission. The former looks beautiful, but founder is not willing to do it. On the contrary, he hopes to make money easily by selling patents for cooperation. It''s good to lie at home and count money. Why bother about business? Maybe you''ll be assassinated, spied, tracked It''s all trouble. Now founder doesn''t like trouble. He has also known about the background of Beidi chamber of Commerce, which is worse than those thunderous multinational groups on earth, but it is also the second level. At least the word "Beidi" is not in vain. The whole Beidi has its business network. From the side, it also shows that the chamber of commerce is very powerful, and because the chamber of commerce is located in the northern alpine region, the requirements for greenhouse and lime fertilizer are obviously more urgent. But it''s also good. If it''s a monopoly like Microsoft, founder will have more difficulties in fighting for interests. After all, they are monopolies. You can''t escape from them if you want to sell them or not. As the second class, Beidi chamber of Commerce naturally has the ambition to go further. At the same time, Beidi chamber of commerce also has the ability to compete with other huge forces, so it is not as good as to let itself do all this again. So founder said his requirements directly. "We want 40% of the profits to be shared and the rest to be shared by you." "It''s impossible!" Hearing this, Freis''s plump body suddenly bounced from his chair like a spring ball. Although he had expected that the other party would open his mouth, Freis didn''t expect that the young man had such a big appetite. This is robbery! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 In the face of Freis suddenly jumped up, Nana Li can not help but startled. On the contrary, Fang Zheng and Ni Mufu are still calm. The former has participated in numerous similar business negotiations, while the latter simply doesn''t care about these little troubles. In her opinion, the host is sure to be able to handle them. "Mr. eggio, we can''t accept it. You should understand that if we buy these two invention blueprints, we have to organize people to carry out experiments, and then we have to carry out manufacturing, which will waste a lot of money and time." Freis is actually talking about a common problem both on the earth and in other worlds, that is, the industrialization of technology. The technology, process and factory out of the laboratory are totally different. Similarly, if you want to mass produce the technology in the alchemy workshop, you can''t rely on the alchemists alone. Although some idle alchemists without workshops are employed within various forces, it is obvious that these people can not be used for mass production. It''s like you can''t have a group of designers go to the factory to make cars. The car production line is about the same. "I already have a complete production process on hand. After signing the agreement, I will give it to you." Freis has his own reasons, but it doesn''t mean founder will listen to him. The treatment of greenhouse and slime fertilizer is very simple. It is not difficult to work out a set with reference to the production process on earth. Of course, due to the differences in the development of civilization, founder has also used his brain. "Forty percent is still too high." Freis was also relieved to hear that the other party had perfect "after-sales service". Many alchemists are only sure to make things. Most of the time, they don''t even care how to make these things faster. So those chambers of Commerce often spend a lot of time and money on this. Of course, if you''re lucky enough to be able to mass produce, it''s naturally very good. If you spend a lot of effort and find that you can''t mass produce or the cost is too high, then ha-ha. "You know, if we sign an agreement, our northern chamber of Commerce will encounter sniping from many forces, and even suffer certain losses..." "It''s your own business." Nana Li, who has not participated in business negotiations, is a little softhearted when she looks at Fraser''s pathetic appearance. She has no choice but to participate in numerous business negotiations. Fang Zheng, who has experienced many battles, will not be shaken by crocodile tears. Business negotiation is a business where technology and creativity are at hand, and they are used to do whatever they want. Don''t say I want 40 percent. Even if I want you to undress and dance in public, you have to suffer. Besides, no business is without fraud. If a businessman can believe 50% of his words, he is honest. On the contrary, I put forward a 40% request, but the other party didn''t leave immediately, which in itself is enough to show the attitude. Freis talked with Fang Zheng for a while, but there was no result, so he could only leave. After watching the ball like figure of Freis disappear, Nana Li, who has been sitting beside founder, said uneasily. "Mr. aggio, are you going too far? I think Mr. Frith is very good You want 40 percent There are too many of them. " Although Nana Li belongs to a pure alchemist who has little research on economy, she also understood the meaning of the two people''s words when Fang Zheng talked with Freis. Fang Zheng''s request is that her alchemy workshop obtain 40% of the income from the sale of greenhouse and slime fertilizer by the northern chamber of commerce every year. It''s a big number. In the main world, the relationship between the chamber of Commerce and the alchemist''s Association is a bit similar to the branch and trunk. The alchemist''s Association is also a platform organization like Xbox. Naturally, the chamber of commerce is the owner of x-treasure. Of course, there are individuals and groups, depending on the scale. For example, Nana Li''s own workshop is even a personal shop of X Bao. And like the North chamber of Commerce, is a large group of chain stores. When Freis complained to founder before, he also roughly estimated that this 40% would add up to millions of gold coins. Nana Li was a fool when she heard the number. She couldn''t imagine that she could get so much money just by casually treating slim''s skin and body fluid and adding a fine wood bracket. It was like a dream. To tell you the truth, if Fang Zheng hadn''t agreed to take the lead by herself before that, maybe Nana Li would have agreed. She really felt that so much money was too unsafe. She didn''t want tens of millions - no, not millions. Just give me a few thousand gold coins. These slimes are not worth money at all. Where can I exchange so many gold coins!! So when fres left, Nana Li looked at founder, and her heart was very complicated. She also felt that founder was robbing money "Forty one percent is not much. You don''t think he''s crying for poverty. That''s the basic skill of a businessman. In fact, if he really thinks it''s too much, he will just turn around and go. But he sat down, and guess why? ""This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Nana Li was stunned for a long time. "Because he can make money?" "Of course, if he can''t make money, he won''t discuss it with me. Of course, we both know that I can''t get 40% and he can''t give 40%. But when I put forward this request, I gave the other party a bargaining space and told him that my request would not be too low. For both of us, there is no problem of losing money. It''s just a matter of making more and less. " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at Nana Li with a smile. "You may think it''s not worth money, but you should be clear about what these things can bring to farmers. They are all valuable and very valuable. You know, what we sell is not raw materials, but things that can really change the world You said if you made an artifact, how much would you sell it for? " "It''s worth a lot of money, of course..." Nana Li is simple and not a real fool. Alchemists once created artifact, which is why they can compete with mages. The artifact made by the alchemist, however, is not exchangeable. But Is there any artifact made of slime leather? "Artifact is for use, not for offering. You know, these things can not only improve the lives of countless people, but also make people who can''t afford to eat It''s not even an artifact. " "I see. I see." Under the guidance of founder, Nana Li also nodded her head. Although she didn''t quite understand, she also knew that her idea was totally wrong. Looking at Nana Li''s reaction, Fang Zheng sighed in his heart. In order to keep his identity secret, he did not sign any agreement with Nana Li, because the agreement signing of the main world needs star pattern authentication, and the authentication itself must be exposed. So for now, this alchemy workshop belongs to Nana Li, that is to say, only she has the right to sign the final agreement. At first, Fang Zheng thought that Nana Li would have a bright future, but now it seems that she is more like a full-time researcher and is not good at this kind of foreign exchange and negotiation. If Fang Zheng is not here, if Nana Li develops this greenhouse alone, I''m afraid that Freis will not be able to cheat her out with 500 gold coins, and let Nana Li work willingly for herself. Fang Zheng wanted to find a special negotiator. The girl named kuliya gave him a good feeling. She was generous, confident and had a good family. But the other party is currently working in the alchemists Association, and founder doesn''t know if he can dig her up But it''s always right to try. Kuliya''s reaction was unexpected. After Fangzheng invited her, kuliya readily agreed to Fangzheng. She was also very clear about Nana Li''s character. After Fang Zheng said that her good friend almost sold the greenhouse and slime fertilizer technology by thousands of gold coins, Kulia was also in a cold sweat and almost did not slow down. As a staff member of the alchemists Association, she knows the value of an alchemy invention better than anyone else. If Nana li really sold these things for thousands of gold coins, she might as well give them to the Association for internal adjustment. Because of this, Kuriya did not hesitate to choose to join. Although she thought Fang Zheng was not a bad person, she was always worried that her friends would be cheated. Now there''s a chance to keep an eye on it, and Kuriya won''t miss it. The most important thing is that she can work together with founder. Just watching handsome guys every day is enough to make up for the small loss of Kuriya. During this period, founder also took coolia to receive representatives of various chambers of Commerce who came to the workshop to talk business. Freis is smart, and others are not stupid. Founder doesn''t mean to expand production. At first glance, it is to use these things to prove the effectiveness of technology. Naturally, it is very important for them to buy these two kinds of technology. The result is similar to what founder expected. The more powerful first-class chambers of commerce are not interested in founder''s proposal, and even use their influence to try to suppress founder to reduce the price. The chamber of Commerce, like Freis, which belongs to the second level, wants to fight hard. It''s just that they either worry that they can''t resist the oppression of the "transnational Chambers" of the first level, or they think founder''s requirements are too high and plan to bargain further. But in any case, more and more people are eager to get these two technologies. At last, Freis couldn''t help but come to the door again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "Forty percent is too high, Mr. aggio. We can''t afford it..." Freis''s anxious expression was half true and half false. Although the intelligence network of the North chamber of Commerce in the North was not first-class, it was also a local leader. During this period of time, several chambers of Commerce sent representatives to contact "Nana Li''s Alchemy workshop", which made Freis unable to sit still. Although he is a real leader in Beidi chamber of Commerce, but There are many things, and he has the final say. "We can only afford 20 percent at most..." "The Red River chamber of commerce is willing to talk about 45 percent, Mr. Freis." Fang Zheng impolitely interrupted him, while Freis turned his lips. "I don''t believe Mr. Ejiao. You don''t know the current situation of the Red River chamber of Commerce. Almost all of their presidents are going bankrupt. Let alone 45%, you just want 90% of them to agree! But the question is, even if he agrees, can he fulfill the contract? " "That''s right, but it doesn''t matter, because whether he goes bankrupt or not, the contract has to be fulfilled." Fang Zheng nodded gently, and Freis''s face collapsed. Indeed, as Freis said, before the change, the Red River chamber of commerce did not care whether it loved to die or not. But if Honghe chamber of Commerce really signed a contract with founder, it would be different. To say the least, even if the Honghe chamber of commerce finally collapsed, went bankrupt and was acquired. But the contract it signed before is still valid. Unless the other party is willing to let go, the contract will continue to be implemented after the acquisition. It''s like someone bought a cursed equipment and died in the battle. Then his cursed equipment was taken away as booty, and the result was either the opponent still used the cursed equipment, or he found a place to seal it. It is obviously impossible to seal the greenhouse and schlem fertilizer. But it is impossible to tear up the contract. The alchemists association is not the white tower of heaven, but it is not easy to bully. At least it can be regarded as "the State Patent Office" and "the Quality Supervision Bureau". If you are not happy, you will be disqualified from selling. At that time, a whole chain store will become a black shop, or you will be fined a lot. You will vomit blood. Who can live? The last way is to leave the cursed equipment there and ignore it. But Who is willing? Standing behind founder, Kuriya was also looking at the scene with a proud smile. Nimfu is now working with Nana Li to study the nutrient solution, so coolia naturally becomes founder''s secretary and accompanies him to negotiate. For Kuriya, this period of experience is a rare treasure. You can not only work with such a handsome man as founder for free, but also watch all kinds of reactions from representatives and leaders of the chamber of Commerce. After working with Founder for a few days, Kuriya became more and more impressed with founder. In order to obtain these two technologies, the representatives of the chamber of commerce also came up with their own tricks. Some bully others, others cry, kneel and lick, and even cry. To tell you the truth, Kuriya asks herself that she will think twice about these people and the big people behind them. However, this "egio" is quite calm. No matter what moves the other party makes, he can block back without hesitation, and he can spot the loopholes and weaknesses in the other party''s speech at once, which makes coolia greatly admire. "We really can''t bear 45% of the pressure, 30%..." Freis is too soft to insist. During this period of time, founder has not only sold orange fruit in the market, on the contrary, he has been planting all kinds of off-season vegetables by using greenhouse + lime fertilizer. Including a lot of summer fruits, vegetables and so on. Once these things are listed, they are all sold out, but founder does not mean to expand production. As a matter of fact, it is clear to all discerning people that Founder''s purpose is to show them that these two kinds of alchemy inventions are not only used for oranges, on the contrary, they are applicable to almost all crops. This also makes the value of these two inventions more and more high, and Freis also because of this understanding, had to choose to give in. But if you want a businessman to make profits, it''s more difficult than killing his family. "Thirty eight percent." Fang Zhengcai doesn''t believe Fraser''s nonsense. Any businessman''s concession is false. The discount they say is basically empty talk. Just like the fat man with glasses, he lost 200 million yuan every time he had a discount! We''re not buying the same thing. "Thirty two percent Mr. Fang Zheng, please consider the situation of our northern chamber of Commerce. We need to build a factory and raise shrem I''m not afraid you say that we don''t know how to raise this slim. If you even give us this, we''ll recognize 40 percent. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. They are engaged in alchemy, not animal world, and it''s very difficult for them to raise slim. If it is put on the earth, it will be a brand new wild domestication project. Founder has no such ability. He wanted to have a try before, but NIMF was not interested in the soft jelly. Nana Li was so busy that she didn''t care about it.According to Freis, this problem can be solved by hunting slim in a short time, but if it is to be sold for a long time, breeding is necessary. However, founder has no way to provide this technology, so they have to pay for it and study it slowly. I hope we can work out the results before slim''s extinction. "Thirty five percent. It can''t be any lower." Founder finally gave his heart the right price, at the same time, he also said the additional conditions. "I want to settle half of this with Lingjing. The higher the quality, the better." After all, this is the main purpose of Founder''s farming here, not for the development of alien urban black technology group. "Lingjing?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s condition, Freis was stunned. That''s no problem, but how to settle it? " In addition to Warcraft, Lingjing is only produced in some natural crystal mines. Like gold, oil and other commodities, its price is fluctuating. Maybe the price will go up this month and fall next month. Founder won''t put eggs in one basket. He won''t let them go from the alchemists Association. He will also get them from the northern chamber of Commerce. "Once a month, according to the current month''s market price purchase settlement, high quality, unlimited quantity." Said here, founder pause for a moment, and then added a sentence. "The higher, the better." Founder doesn''t care about money. No matter how much money the main world has, it''s just a number for him. Only when it''s converted into a smart crystal recharge system can the money be meaningful. Otherwise, the money is meaningless. "Well Hearing this, Freis frowned, but after thinking about it, he nodded happily. If founder requires all profits to be divided into cash, then the chamber of Commerce in Beidi may have to reconsider. After all, the working capital is very limited, and the 35% profit is even more enviable. But Lingjing is different. Beidi chamber of Commerce has its own Lingjing acquisition channels, and even Beidi chamber of Commerce controls several Lingjing mines. At present, there is no war or large-scale technological innovation among countries, so the demand for Lingjing is very stable and there is not much fluctuation. It is not difficult to allocate some of them from market prices. At least it''s more acceptable than cash. "I agree with you, Mr. eggio." "Happy cooperation." Hearing Freis nodding, founder''s face also showed a smile. In fact, he didn''t want to spend too much time. Because with the increasing value of greenhouses and slime fertilizer, some forces have become less cautious and even aggressive. Of course, founder does not care about their threat of force, but if they can not expose their identity, it is naturally excellent. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng didn''t mind giving him a little extra treatment for the sake of Freis nodding so happily. "Since Mr. Frith is so generous, we will not be stingy Well, when we sign the contract, we can add an additional preferential purchase clause. When the next invention of our alchemy workshop is completed, the North chamber of commerce can get the preferential offer to buy in advance. " "Preemptive terms?" Hearing this, Freis was stunned, then asked curiously. "May I ask Mr. aggio, the next invention in your workshop is..." "I''m sorry, there''s no way to tell you so far." In the face of Freis''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. "It''s a trade secret." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 For Nana Li, her recent life is like a dream. Especially after she signed the contract with Beidi chamber of Commerce, Nana Li was quite flustered by the huge amount of gold coins. More than once, she even doubted whether she was dreaming. As a poor alchemist, Nana Li''s biggest dream is to be able to do all the research on alchemy without restriction. Instead of thinking about what''s cheap and what''s easy to buy when doing experiments, she even thought about using wild herbs to replace some alchemy recipes, just because it doesn''t cost money In the end, of course, it all exploded. However, it is also natural that if the use of weeds can replace the alchemy materials, then the alchemists will not be so expensive. But now, Nana Li doesn''t have to worry about these problems. Her alchemy workshop has signed a contract with the North chamber of Commerce. The greenhouse and slime fertilizer technologies are exclusively used by the North chamber of Commerce. Not only that, because of the value of these two technologies, Nana Li has now been promoted to two levels and become a third level alchemist. She can not only obtain the gold materials she wants from the alchemists Association, but also obtain some precious and rare gold materials from the northern chamber of Commerce. Not only that, Mr. Freis of the North chamber of commerce also promised that these materials would be sold at cost price, which was naturally a big surprise for Nana Li. It can be said that now Nana Li has completely lived the wonderful life she hopes to live. As long as she carries out alchemy research and experiment safely every day, she doesn''t have to worry about being starved to death or wandering on the street Of course, she did not forget who brought all this. "Dong Dong." "Come in, please." Hearing the knock on the door, Nana Li first shook the medicine bottle in her hand. After confirming that the solution in it had calmed down, she said. And hear her response, originally closed door this just opened, then Fang Zheng came in. "How''s it going? Miss nanarie "Ah, Mr. eggio!" Seeing Fang Zheng coming in, Nana Li also showed a happy smile on her face, but soon, she sighed listlessly. "I''m sorry, there''s no progress yet..." "The materials don''t match well?" "Well It''s mainly because there are some raw materials that can''t find good substitutes, and those that are configured have all kinds of problems. " As she spoke, Nana Li looked not far away. There are several wooden rectangular flowerpot like containers, under which there is a solution similar to fresh water, and above which there is a layer of perforated wood, and some crops are planted. But these vegetables are not growing well. Either listless, or wilting, or already dry. "It''s going to take a long time." Nana Li said here is also very helpless, and founder also nodded, to tell you the truth, he still thought things too simple. At the beginning, Fang Zheng thought that as long as there was lime fertilizer, it was not difficult to prepare nutrient solution for soilless cultivation. But when it was time to do the experiment, founder found that it was not the case at all. It''s true that slime fertilizer can speed up the maturity of crops and make them grow as long as possible, but it''s only an auxiliary commodity after all. It''s like health food, which may make your body strong and prolong your life, but it still can''t replace staple food such as rice, noodles and steamed bread. You should eat and drink water. Slime fertilizer can replace part of the soil to a certain extent, but it can not completely replace the soil. Although nimff gives a list by analyzing the nutrient solution of the earth in the iron world. But it''s very difficult for Nana Li to integrate all the elements in this list. Not to mention, agricultural research is a very time-consuming work. It''s not easy to know whether a nutrient solution can be used after a drink. You have to plant crops and wait for them to grow, mature and produce results. We can''t move on until we are sure that there is no problem. Fortunately, slime fertilizer has greatly shortened the growth cycle of crops, otherwise I''m afraid Nana Li will waste more time. Now Nana Li has cultivated more than a dozen kinds of nutrient solution, but it doesn''t seem to work. "Is it more difficult to prepare nutrient solution than expected?" Fang Zheng casually said a word, then he reached out to pick up the next experimental record and began to look. Nana Li nodded helplessly. "Yes, I''ve tried a lot of herbal combination refining, but the effect is not very satisfactory. Some of them are good, but the price of materials will be higher... " Since shrem was used to extract fertilizer and make greenhouses, Nana Li has abandoned the original way of "using only the best" and started to focus on "only the cheapest". Her own alchemy skills and knowledge are very solid, but now founder also found that this girl is very easy to get to the top"Don''t think about the cost for the time being." Looking at the girl in front of him, founder was helpless. In the past, when there was no money, the other party didn''t consider the cost at all. Now that they have too much money to spend, they begin to consider the cost instead. "The price of nutrient solution is definitely higher than that of slime fertilizer, so don''t think about reducing the cost first. In a word, first use all the raw materials in your hand to make the nutrient solution that meets your needs, and then consider the problem of reducing the cost. At the beginning, we didn''t intend to sell our nutrient solution to farmers, and ordinary farmers may not be able to afford it. " "Not to farmers?" Nana Li was stunned when she heard this. "So who do we sell to?" "The holy land is a great partner." Fang Zheng is very confident. After all, he is a knight of the Templar. He has a certain understanding of the concept of the Holy Land and their style. Even if the nutrient solution is made, the initial cost will not be greatly reduced. But it''s different if it''s a holy land purchase. For them, money is never a problem. If it is used to maintain order and combat chaos, it will not be a problem. For example, the mercenaries who followed Fang Zheng to the capital of darkness suffered heavy losses, but they were rewarded and rewarded by the temple. According to stone, the mercenary regiment was paid enough to equip half a fully armed elite cavalry regiment. The temple is rich and powerful. The money that can be spent in this respect will never be wasted. After getting rich, founder also found someone to repair and transform the whole alchemy workshop. Now this alchemy workshop is not as shabby as it used to be. It looks much better. Basically, up to now, Nana Li''s Alchemy workshop is no longer a "shop" property, but a professional research institute. She doesn''t need to accept other people''s entrustment to do things and sell money. She just needs to think about how to spend money to study alchemy. As for the greenhouses and greenhouses, founder still kept them. After all, Nana Li''s research is in agriculture, which can be used when large-scale experiments are needed. And the crops planted inside don''t have to be sold after they blossom and bear fruit. In the past, they were sold in order to make their products well-known. Now Beidi chamber of Commerce has taken over these products. Naturally, the rest is given to the farmers in the greenhouse and the staff sent by the alchemist''s Association for welfare. As for whether they take it back and eat it or sell it, founder has no control. What''s important is that after the northern chamber of commerce took away the "patent" license of greenhouse and slime fertilizer, the trouble of circling around disappeared. The northern chamber of Commerce has obtained exclusive authorization, and other forces have to deal with them if they want to get this technology again. As a researcher, Nana Li is naturally excluded. Of course, the northern chamber of commerce also reciprocated by sending a team of people to guard the alchemy workshop. From this point of view, Freis is very insightful and knows how to protect his "research assets". Others may be a little dissatisfied, but Nana Li is a housewife. She doesn''t go out if she can, so she doesn''t care. However, this time founder came to see Nana Li, not just to discuss the problem of nutrient solution. "In a few days, I''ll be away for a while. If there''s anything next, I''ll leave it to you." "Why?" Nana Li was stunned when she heard Fang Zheng''s words. "Do you want to leave, Mr. eggio?" "I have some private affairs of my own." For founder, whether these things are long or short will be a month away. Although this month he had a very free time, but it was not free. You know, the krypton gold call is also a month, after this month, then the next month is a different card pool up. Founder doesn''t know what the card pool will be next month. After all, it''s not a game, so he plans to take advantage of this month''s time and go to the dimensional world to have a look first. It''s better to be in the magic world. It''s better for founder to draw a soul stone from the magic department. "But..." Nana Li was obviously reluctant to leave when she heard that Fang Zheng was leaving. She lives alone, and the arrival of Fang Zheng and nimfu makes her feel the breath of a long lost family. Although Fang Zheng''s intention is mysterious, Nana Li doesn''t think he is a bad person. And he helped himself to do so many things This has made Nana Li invisible dependence on founder, but now, founder said to leave temporarily "Don''t worry." Looking at Nana''s uneasy expression, Fang Zheng smiles slightly. "I''m just going away. It won''t take long." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 [executor: Founder] [dimension points: 400] [crystal energy: 36] [equip soul stone: Alsace] [activation times: 3] [gain: undead King (increased by 50% for undead induction, 50% for undead damage and 50% for undead protection)] [wear Title: Holy Guardian] [strength: D + + (one punch to kill the bear is the basic operation)] [Agility: C + (your enemy can only see your shadow)] [physique: B + (as long as you don''t blow your head, you have no fear of death)] [perception: C + (where you look, there is nothing to hide)] [Charm: C + + (you have attractive capital) [inherent skill: heart of Swarm (Ex), dimensional channel (d)] [equipment skill: Royal cross swordsmanship (a)] [skill Specialty: Weapon Specialization] [talent ability perfect body (d)] [talent ability gene absorption (d)] [talent ability time manipulation (E)] I don''t think it''s changed. Looking at his character template in front of him, founder sighed silently. Although as the saying goes, too many skills don''t press the body, if too many skills can''t be promoted, it''s also a problem. Fortunately, the first batch of Lingjing will arrive next month. At that time, founder will have enough dimension points to upgrade its skills. But "Have you really decided? NIMF? Are you going to stay in the main world? " Fang Zheng takes back his eyes and looks at the little angel standing in front of him. He had planned to take nimfu to the next world, but to Fang Zheng''s surprise, this time nimfu asked herself to stay in the main world. "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu nodded her head forcefully. "The master''s career in the main world is just beginning. There must be someone watching. I can''t rest assured by Miss Kuriya and miss nanarie alone..." "Well Hearing this, founder also fell into deep thinking. Frankly speaking, not only nimff, but even he. Kuriya, though capable, is still too young, let alone Nana Li. In the past, Fang Zheng had no fixed place to live. He was alone and could walk as he wanted. But not now. Lingjing is very necessary for founder. At present, with Kuriya and the help of the alchemists Association, there should be no big problem, but we are not afraid of ten thousand. If there is any trouble, when they come back, it will be a different look. So to be on the safe side, it''s a good choice for NIMF to stay here. Of course, founder also began to consider whether to make a few more summoning stones. If he can help himself as much as nimfu, at least he doesn''t need to make the little angel so tired. But "You''re here alone. Is that really OK?" Although founder of nimfu''s ability to trust, but still can not help but ask. "Don''t worry, master." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, nimfu straightens her chest and nods to founder. "My alchemy has been able to produce level 3 magic equipment. As long as you give me a little more time to use the existing alchemy materials, I should be able to obtain level 4 Mage Level combat effectiveness. At least I can protect myself. And don''t forget, master, my radar search is all-weather on. If someone wants to do something to us, I will be aware of it for the first time. " "This is..." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. As nimff said, little angel''s radar search system is extremely powerful. In fact, even now, her radar is still monitoring the whole town and surrounding areas, including the city of keha, 24 hours a day. The reason why founder was able to successfully assassinate the target before was largely due to the radar scanning and detection of nimfu cherub. In addition, the little angel doesn''t need to sleep, so if she wants to take advantage of her unpreparedness, she can''t deceive nimff unless she does it in public like Connie. "I''ll leave you some magic scrolls. Be safe. Remember, if the opponent is too strong, retreat first. Don''t fight hard. Safety comes first. I''ll find a place when I come back. " As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a few magic scrolls and gave them to nimfu. Most of them were from the protection department, but also from the incantation system and the element system. It''s all made by founder when he is idle and bored. As a mage, making scrolls is also one of the skills that must be learned. But most of the time, founder doesn''t need to use it, just in case.But now, it''s the same for nimff. "Well, I''ll trouble you here." Fang Zheng is not worried that Kuriya and Nana Li will do harm to himself and nimfu, but he is worried that they will be used. Especially now, the written certificate of the alchemy workshop is still Nana Li''s name. Although Kuriya is watching, there is no guarantee that they will not make mistakes. Now, with nimfu''s insurance, founder is more at ease. "Don''t worry, master, I have no problem. And it''s here with me. " As she said this, nimfu raised her hand and saw the little black cat climb out of nimfu''s arms at the right time. She stretched out her little paw and waved it to Fang Zheng. It was like saying hello to Fang Zheng. Looking at this lovely kitten, Fang Zheng couldn''t help squatting down, touching its small head, and then pinching the soft and lovely meatball. And the kitten is also a paw, gently patting Fangzheng fingers, but also out of the tongue to lick his palm Oh, why are there such lovely creatures as cats. There is such a lovely little guy who goes to a copy of the fart world. Why don''t you just suck the cat here for a lifetime! "Then, please take care of nimff." "Meow..." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of founder. After he said this, the kitten winked at him, as if she really understood what he was saying. And Fang Zheng is also a little smile, reluctantly stood up to let go of the kitten, and then looked at nimfu again. "Well, I''m going." "Be careful all the way, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu smiles. Founder once again looked at the little angel in front of him, and then opened the dimensional code. Soon, the light particles appeared around his body, and the next moment, these light particles condensed to form a transmission channel, which enveloped founder. With the flash of light, fangzheng''s figure will disappear on the earth in the next moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 The noise came from the shop. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the busy street and the crowd around him. He also whistled. "Back to the city again..." As he muttered to himself, founder turned his head and looked around at the tall buildings, streets and traffic lights. In addition, it can almost be said that the "national characteristics" of the sailor''s clothing, as well as people''s hands of mobile phones - well, modern, Japan, urban. At least these three keywords are not wrong. Well, this should be an animation or a game. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng touched his pocket. As before, he also had a new identity when he was transferred to the world. But it''s just like this. There is no main task, no hint. Unless Fang Zheng knows what world he is in, it seems that the dimensional code will not take the initiative to send a task to him. "What kind of world is this?" Fang Zheng frowned and looked around carefully, but he didn''t get any answer. Japanese modern urban style, from love to fantasy, and even Lily do base what kind of routines. Of course, there are so many fantasy animations in the modern background, but founder really doesn''t expect to see them. After all, having worked for so many years, he belongs to the type of people who have time to see the news, and who just scan the news when they don''t have time. Unless "cicada" is so distinctive that people can''t forget it at a glance, otherwise It''s really hard to say. But It doesn''t matter. If you come to a strange and unfamiliar world, you may feel nervous. But now, after the "cicada" world''s training, founder has long wanted to open. No matter what the world is, whether you have seen it or not, with the power he has now, you can''t go anywhere in the world. Even in danger, they have the power to protect themselves. Whatever. In a word, let''s talk about it first! That''s right. Founder can still remember that his krypton gold card pool is up this month. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know what the world is. He can''t know it as soon as he smokes it? Thinking of this, founder is no longer hesitant, speed up the pace to leave. After a while, Fang Zheng came to a sparsely populated park. It was already sunset. Most people are already on their way home from work and school, so there are few people in the park. After confirming that there was no abnormality around, Fang Zheng waved his right hand and then opened the dimensional code. Then he looked at the Big Book floating in front of him, took a deep breath, and then "I''d better take a shower first." Recalling the scene of massaire, Fang Zheng counseled decisively. To be a pious person, to pray for God and worship Buddha, one must first bathe, change clothes, burn incense and purify oneself. I have to smoke ten times. I have to prepare well. Thinking of this, founder also decisively changed his plan and turned to his "home" in the world. In this world, founder lives in an ordinary single room with one living room. It''s not luxurious or shabby. It''s just an apartment for ordinary office workers. Fang Zheng''s identity in this world is similar to that in the world of cold cicada. He is a teacher in senior high school. Fortunately, Fang Zheng didn''t return his other knowledge together with physical chemistry, otherwise he would be blind now. "Click." Turn on the light, looking at the room under the light, founder can''t help but feel like the next day. It''s like I went back to the original world again and went home to rest after a hard day''s work. Turn on the TV, watch the news, have a drink by the way, and then call for a takeout snack Of course, the most important thing is that he will always be single. If only NIMF would come with us. The idea flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind, but it was soon forgotten. He shook his head, closed the door, went into the bathroom and began to Take a bath. "The heaven and the earth are very smart. The gods and Buddhas all over the sky will show up quickly. Let me smoke a good thing this time." After bathing and changing clothes, deep night has come. Fang Zheng, who changed into new clothes after taking a bath, now stands in the living room with a dignified face, looking at the dimensional code floating in front of him. As he prayed, he took a deep breath, then Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the dimensional code in front of him. Then reach out The call was pressed. "Shua!" With Founder''s action, ten light balls appear instantly, and then begin to rotate rapidly. This is the brilliance of ten companies!! "Bang!" Strengthen stone, next! "Bang!" Or strengthen the stone, next! "Bang!!" Charging stone continue! "Bang, bang, bang!" Each light ball burst, but it was either a charging stone or a strengthening stone. When Fang Zheng put down his hand, there was only one light ball left in front of him.How lucky am I today? Looking at the last light ball in front of him, Fang Zheng was also black. On his way home, he went to buy a new shower gel and soap. As a result, you told me that was the result? His meow is not as good as that of masayre. At least at that time, people gave me a little angel. It turns out this time You''re not teasing me, are you? Ah If you can''t, you can have another ten company. While sighing helplessly, founder stretched out his hand and put it on the last light ball. "Bang!" Soon, under the gaze of founder, the last ball of light began to rotate and expand, and then -- it radiated colorful brilliance. "This, this is!" Looking at the colorful splendor in front of him, Fang Zheng was also surprised and widened his eyes. Of course he knows what that means. But Can''t you say that you are really in transit?! Just when founder was thinking wildly, the light ball in front of him had already exploded. Then, a soul stone with seven colors appeared in front of Founder! "Ha ha ha ha!! Fantasy, the strongest fantasy!! I finally got to the soul stone of fantasy stage, ha ha ha Looking at this shining colorful soul stone, founder excitedly raised his hands and cried out, it''s not easy, it''s not easy! After such a long time and great effort, we finally got the strongest fantasy class soul stone in the dimensional code. It''s really not easy. According to the previous dimensional code, this time the soul stone must be divine! In this way, I finally have the ability to fight against the real gods in the Lord''s world! Although I didn''t plan to fight them But it''s always right to be prepared. Well, let me see what kind of soul stone it is. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also quickly stretched out his hand to grasp the soul stone. "Ding." But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at the moment when his fingertips touched the soul stone, a system prompt sound sounded in his ear, and then a line of information quickly appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. [awakening task trigger: sleeping soul] [a strong and terrible soul is falling into a dark sleep. Only when it finds the key elements to wake it up, it will wake up again from the boundless sleep and become a powerful force belonging to you - to find the key elements of the awakening soul stone in this world. After the task is completed, the soul stone will wake up and understand Remove the seal. Awakening factor 03] "......" Looking at the task prompt, founder''s smile solidified. Are you kidding me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Why, why? Until the next morning, founder is still a pair of want to cry without tears. He looked at the awakening task in front of him and felt that the whole person was not good. When I came to the new world, I got the soul stone of fantasy for the first time. Two happy things coincided and brought me more happiness. Get, should be a dream like happy time, but why, why will become like this? "Ah There''s no choice but to do so. " Fang Zheng sighed for a long time, and then put this depressing thing behind him. As a prophet, founder can get some enlightenment and clues through prophecy, so he doesn''t have to worry about running around the world like a headless fly and can''t find anything. And now It''s time to go to work. After a look at the mobile phone, founder turned and walked out of the room towards his "workplace". Yuqi high school. This is a very ordinary high school, or in other words, it''s similar to all the schools in game animation. Students in uniform and sailor''s uniform, spacious and tidy campus. To tell you the truth, just walking in the campus and looking at the lively students'' laughter, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of his own school days. It''s not so good, but it''s not so bad. Youth Sometimes it''s like a bird gone forever. But now, it''s a good welfare to feel the campus atmosphere again. At the beginning, when I went to school, I always wanted to graduate early and go to work. At that time, I just wanted not to have class and not to do homework. You can make a lot of money, spend your time freely and buy whatever you want. But if you really work, you will find that repetitive work is exhausting. You have to work late into the night every day, and there is no way to spend money indiscriminately. You have to consider car loans and housing loans. There are far more complex interpersonal and human exchanges than the campus, and the communication between each other is no longer as simple as that of students, but always with a bit of utilitarian color. Only when the heavy pressure of real life can not lift the head, will miss the simple three-point and one-line campus life, what a wonderful time. Unfortunately, time will not flow, even if the envy, but also can only continue to live as a social person. And before that carefree campus time, is never found back, only exists in the memory of the phantom. The subject that Fang Zheng is responsible for teaching is mathematics. At the same time, he is also the tutor of class two a year. Teaching is not difficult for Fang Zheng. After all, he has a teaching plan, and he was used to teaching when he was in the world of cold cicada. It''s nothing even if you''re not used to it, because founder''s identity setting is just a new teacher. Even if you''re a little unskilled, no one will find fault with him. More importantly, Fang zhengshuai. In a world of looking at faces, facial value itself is an advantage resource, isn''t it? "Well, that''s all for today. Be careful on the way and go home early." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the students in the class who could not wait to leave, shrugged and said their favorite reply. YEAH Sure enough, after listening to Fang Zheng''s speech, the students also jumped up from the chair with their hands raised in high excitement, and then quickly packed their bags and ran towards the door. Sure enough, students are almost the same in any world. " Looking at the scene in front of him, founder was smiling, but he seemed very calm. He thought that the school here was different from his own, but after taking over, he found that there was not much difference. As a class tutor, what founder has to do is not only teach his own subjects, but also come to the classroom for self-study in the morning, and then come back to convey the school''s precautions before school in the afternoon. The result is the feeling It''s no different from when I went to school. If there''s any difference "Goodbye, teacher." "Goodbye." "Be careful all the way." Looking at the girl in sailor''s suit, she said goodbye to herself with a smile. Fang Zheng also nodded, and then glanced at their miniskirts Well, compared with the sportswear on my side, the uniform on this side is obviously more eye-catching. Although it''s a good feeling to go back to the student days, founder didn''t find the "protagonist" he wanted to find in this school. He used the authority of the teacher to read the list of students in the whole school, but he didn''t even find a familiar name. Moreover, in his own responsible class, founder did not find a familiar "role". There are two possibilities. One is that his "identity" is too far away from the protagonist, and the other is that the "protagonist" is actually in front of him, but he can''t recognize it because he hasn''t seen the work. But All right. Anyway, I don''t care so much.When Fang Zheng left school, it was almost dusk. The bright red setting sun shines on the street. People and vehicles can be seen everywhere. Founder is bored walking on the street. What he sees is such a scenery. "I''d better go to a place for dinner first. I don''t know what the Ramen tastes like here. In fact, I prefer beef noodles. Unfortunately, there is no beef noodles in the main world Well He was mumbling to himself and looking around, but soon he was stunned. Then he stopped and turned to look at the shop street nearby. Just now, his gift of prophecy has once again brought a hint of enlightenment to founder, that is, to go in that direction, founder can get what he wants. "Over there?" Looking at the street that seems to have no change, Fang Zheng hesitates for a moment, then turns around and walks towards the direction of the store street. And just as he stepped into the store street, the change suddenly happened. "Shua --!" In founder''s eyes, a silvery white thing like a Dharma array suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then it quickly spread out and spread in all directions. But the people walking around seemed to be totally unaware of this, and they were still going forward on their own. And then the next moment, suddenly, the world in front of Founder''s eyes changed. The sky turned into a dark red, the sun has disappeared, everywhere is a bright red. And covered by this piece of red, all the people stop moving, they just stand there, the whole person seems to turn into a stone statue. Even their bodies look as if they are covered with dust and are not so bright. "What is this?" In the face of this sudden change, founder also immediately raised his vigilance. From the surrounding situation, it seems that this is the end of time. But founder didn''t feel anything. But this does not mean that he can relax his vigilance, because the abnormal situation in front of him obviously means Something''s wrong!! "Boom!" Just then, not far from founder''s eyes, a shop suddenly exploded, and fragments scattered. Then founder saw a man with a burning flame flying out of the explosion and fell heavily in front of him. "Ah, ah, ah!" At the moment of landing, the man began to scream, and the regular blue and white flame instantly engulfed his body. Then Fang Zheng saw that the man''s body expanded like a ball, and then "bang" exploded like fireworks, and then his whole body disappeared. But founder is not only concerned about these, because at the same time when the figure exploded, he acutely found that in the person''s body, a small light spot emitting silver white light quietly emerged. When seeing that light spot, a "omen" suddenly appeared in founder''s brain! That''s one of the key points to unseal your soul stone! Master''s hand! Founder did not hesitate to reach out his hand, magic trembled in his hands, turned into a transparent palm, grasped the floating light spot in the air, and then quickly sent to founder''s eyes. But after seeing the light ball clearly, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What is this?" In front of the founder is a strange machine made up of several gears. In the center of the machine is a small white light ball. On the outside of the light ball are gears, bearings and other parts that can''t rotate. Founder can be sure that he has never seen such a thing, but No matter what it is, anyway, it must be my task props have not run away! Thinking of this, founder also hastened to open the dimensional code, and then saw a light band emerge from it, winding the strange thing like a chain, and at this time "Well, ah!" With a scream, the next moment Fangzheng saw the virtual shadow of a blonde man suddenly flying out of this strange thing. He screamed and fell to the ground. The whole person looked as if he had been severely kicked. "This, this is..." The blonde turned his head in surprise and looked at Fang Zheng. Then he looked at the strange props that had been bound by the dimensional code. Then his face changed slightly and he wanted to say something. But in the end, the blonde didn''t say anything, just turned into a meteor and disappeared in the air. What the hell Looking at the blonde man suddenly disappeared, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. At least for the moment, he had no idea what was going on in front of him. But Mind him, at least his key props! "Pa!" Along with the withdrawal of that strange prop, Fang Zheng also combined the dimensional code again. At the same time, in front of him, the system prompt appeared again. [get the key props of awakening x1, progress 13] this is really simple. Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. Before, he was worried about whether he would go all over the street to find it. Now it seems that he is so relaxed that he just takes a walk to find it. So next"Bang!" However, before Fang Zheng''s thoughts were finished, a huge white monster came down from the sky and landed not far from him. It looks like a huge toy baby with a rather ugly face. I saw the giant baby monster looked around, then showed a confused expression. "It''s strange. Where''s misty? I was going to eat him! " "Don''t worry about misty, he''s gone!" At this moment, suddenly, not far behind the giant baby, a ball that looks like the fusion of numerous dummy models suddenly appears. It turns its eyes and stares at founder. "I can feel the smell of treasure on this man. He must have taken the treasure from mistisle!" "Why?" Hearing what the ball said, Juying turned his head and looked at Fangzheng curiously. "It''s a personal class. It''s really strange. Why can humans live in fengjue?" "Don''t care about such trifles. Kill him and take back the treasure!" "Ah..." Looking at the two monsters in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, and then took out the broken empty sword from the void. Sure enough, I knew it wasn''t so easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Ha ha ha, look at me eating you!" The giant baby in front of him seems to have the same low IQ as his appearance. Looking at Fang Zheng standing there motionless, he laughs, reaches out his hand, tries to catch the Fang Zheng in front of him, and then swallows it. In the face of Juying''s right hand, Fang Zheng just stood there quietly, watching the other person''s hand getting closer and closer to him, and then The sword flashed. No one found out what happened, because it was just a moment, accompanied by the shining sword light. The giant baby monster''s right hand, which grasps Fangzheng, is cut directly, and its huge and fat palm falls to the ground with a bang. It was only at this time that the giant baby seemed to realize the problem. "Ah!! It hurts so much! " The severe pain made the baby stand up and begin to shake his arm. Through the incision, founder can clearly see that there is nothing in the giant baby''s arm, that is, no muscle, no blood vessels, and even no bone. It''s just like those hollow plastic dolls sold on the market. It''s just a dark hole. At the edge, something glowing white and looking like liquid and smoke flowed out of it and then disappeared into the air. Isn''t this the monster''s blood?! The thought turned in the brain, but the action of Founder''s hands did not stop. Although the giant baby monster is quite large, Fang Zheng has fought with similar monsters more than once in the dark soul world, so he will not be afraid and shaken. Just as Juying raised his head in pain, he was already in a flash. The broken sword in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. With a touch of silver, he cut off Juying''s legs as easily as butter. With a shrill scream, he lost his legs and was unable to stand. The baby suddenly fell back. "No It''s painful, it''s painful...! " Giant baby waves his arms in despair, trying to catch something. Its eyes are round, struggling to escape. But before its scream came to the ground, the next moment, the baby''s head would quietly separate, and then turn into a dazzling fire in a roar. At the same time, its huge body also "bang" completely cracked, together with the huge head disappeared. "Is that the only degree?" Looking at the remains of Mars, Fang Zheng snorted. Before he saw the giant baby''s huge body, he thought how powerful it would be. As a result, it was similar to the giant slave in the black soul world. It looked fierce, but in fact it was weak Oh, and the meatball? "You bastard!" Speaking of Cao Cao, Fang Zheng turned around this idea in his mind and saw that with a roar, the spherical monster, which was like the fusion of numerous mannequins, broke through the flame and rushed towards himself like a shell. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed forward. The next moment, the overwhelming magic missiles burst out in an instant, hit the meat ball heavily and fly it away. With the scream sound, the ball of meat also exploded in an instant. Like the previous giant baby, it turned into a bluish white flame fragment and disappeared into the air. "This thing is really weak." Looking at the tragedy in front of him, Fang Zheng also frowned. The fight between him and these two eccentric guys didn''t last long, but even so, it caused some damage to the store street. Not only that, but Fang Zheng also found that those humans who seemed to be trapped by the stop of time had also been attacked by the aftershocks of the battle, and many of them had now fallen to the ground. But even so, they still keep the previous action, it seems that they are unconscious mannequins. "Well? Want to run? " Just as Fang Zheng was sweeping the store street, he suddenly gave a cold hum. Then he saw Fang Zheng raise his right hand and snap his fingers. With his action, several ribbons made of metal wires suddenly appeared, which bound the air near founder. Then, a figure slowly showed his figure. "You don''t think that this degree of invisibility can escape from my palm." Looking at the blonde woman in the dress, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. The most fearless thing for the prophet is invisibility. In fact, just now he had noticed that the woman was hiding away. But Fang Zheng was not sure whether the woman was a friend or an enemy at that time. However, seeing that the other side resolutely turned around and ran after killing the two monsters, Fang Zheng also guessed that she might be in a gang with the two monsters. But that''s good "Who are you? Why are you here? Why attack humans? Please give me a good explanation. " Looking at the struggling woman trying to get rid of her bondage, Fang Zheng showed a smile of satisfaction, and then he walked slowly towards the woman who was bound. Looking at Fang Zheng walking towards her, the woman suddenly showed a frightened expression. "You, what do you want to do? Do you know who my master is? " "I don''t know. If you can, please introduce it.""You..." Looking at the square with a smile, the blonde woman clenched her teeth and glared at him. However, founder doesn''t care. For the prophecy mages, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not, as long as I have a "detection thinking" "Boom!" However, before Fang Zheng could cast his magic, he saw the sound of explosion not far away. Then, a figure emerged from it. She held the blade high and cut down the bound woman without hesitation! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Because of being bound by founder''s "steel shackles", the woman had no time to escape from the sudden attack and was cut in half. But the next moment, Fang Zheng saw a small thing like a doll flying out of the gap of the woman''s body, flying into the air without looking back. And just as he was about to do something, the woman''s body, which was cut in half, suddenly burst with a bang. The glittering fire and air waves directly involved founder and the previous attackers. When the flame dispersed, the strange doll had already disappeared. "Run away by it." Silently looking at the broken shell, the attacker whispered. It was a young girl, about eleven or twelve years old. She was wearing a dark windbreaker and holding a long knife in her hand. The hair is burning like a flame, surging bright red, sparks falling from the hair -- girl, your dandruff is very serious, do you want to recommend a shampoo? "Originally thought it was just a phosphor, now it seems that there are unexpected big people behind it." An old male voice sounded from the pendant hanging on the girl''s chest. It sounded very calm. "Maybe we''ll go and wipe out the devil this time. " " well, then As she spoke, the girl turned her head and looked at the square in front of her. Her face, completely unable to hide his surprise and surprise. "Arastol, what''s the matter with this human being?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 That is to say, the monsters I fought with just now are called phosphors. They are under the hands of the "red world demon", and the "red world demon" is a powerful existence from another world. If they want to maintain their shape in this world, they must devour the power of existence, preferably the power of human existence So, they''re cannibals, right Sitting in a fast food restaurant, founder shakes his milk tea and looks at the girl in front of him. At the moment, she was still wearing a black windbreaker, but the red hair that looked like burning had turned into pitch black color. "When the power of existence is swallowed up by those monsters, the balance of the world will be weakened, and even catastrophic. So fire fog fighters like you will appear to stop things from getting worse Can I understand that? " "Of course." The girl nodded, then ate a pineapple bag, frowned and looked at Fang Zheng carefully. "That''s interesting..." Fang Zheng smiles when he hears the girl''s reply. Then he looks out of the window again. There, the houses that should have collapsed in the previous battle have been restored to their original state, and the people who were affected have been restored to their normal state. But according to the girl in front of them, they are only left with an empty shell, their souls Or the power of existence has been taken away by those phosphors. After losing the power of existence, these people will no longer exist, which not only means the disappearance of themselves, but also means that all their previous, residual images, and even their own memories in others will disappear completely. It''s like these people didn''t exist in the first place. It''s just one or two, but if the existence of thousands of people is eliminated at the same time, there will be irreparable vacancies in the world, which is also natural. One or two people are missing in a class, and the world can be forced to turn around. But if there are only one or two people left in a class, it will be very difficult for the world to let others accept this situation. From a certain point of view, this is very similar to programming, if there is a large range of code missing, then the software crash is naturally the only end. Because of this, just now, the girl in front of her used the "power of existence" to perform a world restoration for founder Well, it''s an interesting world Founder can be sure that he has never seen this animation. After all, such an interesting setting, if you have heard of it, will stay in your mind. "Well, you haven''t said anything about you yet." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, the girl in front of him also slapped the table and glared at him. "You are not a fire fog warrior, and you are not a disciple of the red world. How did you do it in fengjueli? What''s more, you can kill two phosphors? Who on earth are you? " "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m a teacher in Yuqi high school." Fang Zheng put down his milk tea, looked at the girl in front of him, and then answered. Hearing his answer, the girl raised her eyebrows directly. "I don''t think ordinary teachers can act in fengjueli and kill phosphine." "Well, I''m also a mage and a Templar." For beautiful girls, founder is always very frank. "Master? The Templars Sure enough, hearing this, the girl showed a puzzled expression. "What is that? Arastol, do you know? " "Well With the girl''s inquiry, the strange pendant on her chest began to shine again. "I''ve never heard of anything like that..." "Only today did I know that there are still fire fog fighters in the world." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about it. At least with the help of this young girl, he already knows something about the background of his world. For Fang Zheng, this is enough. "Thank you for your introduction. It''s too late for me to leave..." As he said this, Fang Zheng stood up and planned to leave. But at this time, the girl suddenly looked at him and said. "Wait!" "Anything else?" Hearing the girl''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her, while the girl did not waver at all, staring at Fang Zheng and then stretched out her hand. "Did you just get the treasure from a misty? Give it to me "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng smiles. "That''s interesting, treasure? Is that yours? " "This is not what I have, but the treasure is very dangerous. You are not a fire fog warrior. You don''t know the danger..." "I''m sorry." However, before the girl''s words were finished, Fang Zheng raised his hand to interrupt her long speech."Although I''m not a fire fog warrior, since I''ve got it, I can''t give it to you As for what it does for me, it''s trade secrets. " I''m kidding. What''s the reason to send out what you get? Although Fang Zheng didn''t know what the treasure he got was, since it was for the soul stone, it must be an important existence in the world. Since it is such a thing, then he will not give it to others. "You...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl''s face suddenly changed. "In that case, I''ll have to take it by force!" "Want a fight?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. If he guessed correctly, should the girl in front of him be one of the protagonists in the world? Anyway, since the other party is interested in this, he will accompany him to the end, just to see how powerful the so-called fire fog fighters in this world are. "There are too many people here. Let''s change places." No matter how many times I watch it, I feel that this skill is very easy to use. Standing on the Bank of the river, looking at the space surrounded by bright red, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. He had learned from the girl that the space was formed by a enchantment called "fengjue". But different from the "time stop" in founder''s imagination, the whole "closure" is the product of separating a part of space from the "law of cause and effect" of the world and temporarily forming an isolated space. It''s like people take a part from the conveyor belt for a while, and then write and draw on it at will. However, he has to put that part back on the conveyor belt for further assembly and processing. Otherwise, without this part, the assembly system of the whole "world" will stop and even have problems. But anyway, this magic is so convenient. If you can use this magic in the main world, then founder doesn''t have to worry about the little things that the battle will leave traces, just use the power of existence to repair it. But now Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him. "Are you ready?" At the moment, the girl has regained the flame form of scurf, eh Founder thinks it''s time to introduce a good shampoo brand, such as haio silk "Come on, little sister." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out the sword from the void. "Let me see, what''s the strength of your fire fog fighters?" "How dare you say..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s insipid tone, the girl frowned, with a clear indifference and displeasure on her face. "Well, I''ll show you the power of the fire fog warrior!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The roaring fire of the red lotus and the shining light of the holy white collide with each other, bringing up a gust of wind. "Drink it!" The girl roared, raised the long knife in her hand, and forced her to chop down Fangzheng. The wind roared and even the river trembled. A burning flame emerges on the blade, condenses, and explodes. Strength, speed and reaction are much better than ordinary people. Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng thought and moved his steps to avoid the cutting edge. Then he stabbed the girl''s body with a backhand sword, and the girl rolled to avoid the oblique stab of Fangzheng. Then the blade in her hand brought a fire on the ground and rushed to Fangzheng again. Attack with fire attribute bonus Well, it seems that''s the only way? Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng could not help frowning. Indeed, from several fights, we can see that the girl''s strength, speed and reaction ability are far more than ordinary human beings, but her combat skills are quite rough. In addition to the basic skills are still solid, the other aspects are basically hard. Is that how fire fog fighters fight? How did she survive to be killed? Or is the world fighting in the wrong way? While thinking about it, Fang Zheng easily resisted the attack in front of her. She didn''t notice that the girl''s face was almost black as the bottom of the pot. Hateful, hateful, hateful!! At the moment, the girl clenched the knife in her hand and felt very depressed. At the beginning, she also planned to teach a good lesson to this unknown human. But soon, the girl found that she couldn''t do it at all. This man is not only faster than himself in speed, strength and reaction, but also his fighting style makes the girl complain endlessly. Girl has been through continuous assault, trying to force Fang Zheng to show her flaws, and then she can kill. But what makes the girl depressed is that every move she makes seems to be expected by the other party. Often her sword has just been wielded, and the other party''s blade has already appeared on her own attack track. This made the girl extremely uncomfortable. Since she started the fight, she had never encountered such a situation that she was almost unable to get rid of. Her proud experience of fighting seemed to be nonexistent to this human being. "Drink Thinking of this, the girl''s heart became more and more angry. She roared and raised the long knife again, and suddenly cleaved to Fang Zheng. But at the moment of her long knife cleavage, Fang Zheng''s body shape was like a prophet, avoiding the girl''s attack route. Then the sword in his hand jumped like a poisonous snake and stabbed the girl''s shoulder. "Damn it!" Seeing this sword, the girl clenched her teeth. Now she had no time to escape. She could only watch the fangzheng blade stab her. Do you mean Do you really want to lose? Lost to a human?! "No!" Thinking of this, a wave of unwilling anger suddenly emerged from the bottom of the girl''s heart. With a roar, the next moment''s burning red flame burst around the girl as the center, while Fangzheng could not dodge and was swallowed by the oncoming flame. "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, the pendant on the girl''s neck was shocked and stopped in a hurry. "This is not a battle of life and death! Stop it "Ah!" When she heard arastol''s rebuke, the girl was stunned, but before she could take back the flame from her body, a gap was suddenly torn in front of the girl. Just in the blink of an eye, the girl only felt a flash of cold light in front of her eyes. At the next moment, the cold touch just touched her neck and stopped her further action. "I see. The power has increased, but is it still inseparable from the attack mode of fire attribute?" With the sound of his voice, Fang Zheng walked out of the fire unharmed. With a smile on his face, he looked at the girl in front of him and then said. "It looks like I won." Looking at the square in front of her, the girl was silent for a long time. Then she put down her sword and said in a low voice. "I lost." With the girl''s words, cover in the riverside fengjue began to take back, soon, everything is back to the original again. "Is that the time?" Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked at the girl in front of him. "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll leave..." "Why?" Well "Why are you so strong?" The girl raised her head and stared at Fang Zheng. "Why are you so strong as a human being? In order to become a fire fog warrior, I received strict training and learning, and after becoming a fire fog warrior, I also killed many red world disciples. But why, why can you beat me so easily? ""Well If you want me to... " Looking at the girl''s serious and firm expression, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and finally answered. Your opponent is too weak. " "My opponent Too weak? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl could not help but stay in the same place and did not know what to do for a moment. "Yes, I can see it from the battle just now. You seldom use some tactics and means, but prefer to attack by force. This may be because you have always met some weak people, so as long as you are a little more serious, or raise your spirit to be more serious, you can easily eliminate them. But even if you beat 10000 of them, you won''t make any progress. There is an old saying in my hometown, which is playing chess with stinky basket. The more you play, the more stinky it is. That''s about what it means... " Said here, Fang Zheng turned around and waved to the girl. "That''s all I can say. Then it''s getting late. Be careful and go home. I''ll leave." This time, the girl did not say anything, she just silently clenched the knife in her hand and watched Fang Zheng''s back. Until he completely disappeared in the girl''s vision, the girl suddenly said. "Arastol Do you think that man has a point? " Hearing the girl''s question, the pendant on her chest was silent for a long time, and then she answered in a low voice. "Since you left Tiandao palace, you have made some progress in tracking and searching Hongshi disciples, but..." "The opponents I met were too weak, right?" Before arastol could finish, the girl lowered her head. She knew better than anyone what she encountered in every battle. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, some of the red world disciples she met did pose a threat to her, but as long as she is serious, these red world disciples are nothing at all. But That doesn''t mean girls are getting stronger. Thinking of this, the girl clenched her hands and said as if she had made up her mind. "I''ve made up my mind, arastol. I''ll stay here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 For founder, the fight with that girl was not nothing. At least for now, the power used in this world will also be immune and resisted by magic. Besides, the knife "Do you have the ability to break demons? No wonder she likes to cut it up with a knife so much. " In the fight with the girl, Fang Zheng thought about using magic to deal with her more than once, but whenever he planned to use magic, futuristic vision would tell him that the magic he released would be cut off by the other party. Well, with such weapons, it''s no wonder that the girl''s fighting style is always reckless. But unfortunately, it''s never the best way to fight. Forget it, it''s the other party''s own business. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head and put the matter aside. He is not an old man in the city. Seeing the girl''s skeleton, he sells her a Book of Dugu Jiujian to defend world peace. But anyway, it''s a good thing for founder to find out one of the three key elements of fenglingshi the next day. But "Well There''s no one left. " Looking at the list of students in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. If he didn''t have any direct impression of the girl''s words before, now founder has already understood it. In his class roster, "Sakai youer" this name has quietly disappeared, but no one found it wrong. In fact, if Fang Zheng had not memorized the names of everyone in his class, he would not have noticed anything unusual. Not only that, even the students in the class have completely forgotten this person, as if he had never existed. Even his family members don''t remember such a person. All traces of yoshiji Sakai''s existence have been erased by the power of the world, um It''s a bad boy, too. "Card." While sighing about the impermanence of the world, Fang Zheng walked into the classroom. And the moment he walked into the classroom, the original noise in the classroom was also immediately quiet down. "Good." Looking at the students sitting on the chairs with satisfaction, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he went up to the platform and glanced around at random. Yoshiji Sakai''s position was still empty, but no one responded. It''s as if in their memory, that position is naturally empty. Apart from that, nothing seems to have changed Huh? At this time, a young girl appeared in the eyes of founder, she was wearing the sailor uniform of Yuqi high school, a face without expression staring at herself. Judging from her height and figure, she is not so much a high school student as a junior high school student Why is she here? "Well, now it''s roll call." Fang is turning over the flowering list. "Sato." "Here we are." "Mustache." "Here we are." The roll call of self-study every morning is the same, but founder is not tired of it. When he was a student, he thought more than once about how to treat his students if he became a teacher Well, to some extent, it''s a dream come true? "Level well." When Fang Zheng called the name, the little girl with long black hair gave him a cold stare, but said nothing. However, founder obviously won''t just let it go. He raised his eyebrows and then reached out to gently click on the roster. "Pingjing? Well edge I''m here Under the gaze of Fang Zheng, the girl with black hair mumbled in a low voice, but Fang Zheng didn''t care. She just nodded and continued to roll down. He didn''t know how the girl entered the school in the name of pingjingyuan, but Well, it''s not surprising. After all, the enchantment department and the magic department have the same methods. Maybe this girl has similar abilities? And founder''s question was soon answered. "I just put in the torch residue called Hirai yuan, which is why it''s here." Standing on the rooftop, the girl looked at the scene and answered without looking back. "In yesterday''s battle, the girl named Hirai yuan was also engulfed by the red world disciples. There was only one torch left, so I temporarily used her identity It''s common for fire fog fighters, too. " "Well, it''s a pity that the child is still very lovely..." Hearing the girl''s reply, Fang Zheng sighed. He was a little impressed by the girl named Hirai yuan. Although her grades were average, she was a lively and cheerful girl. But unfortunately The past is over. He also learned from the girl that many people were engulfed by phosphorus yesterday, but he didn''t expect that the victims had their own students. "I see..." What''s your name, then? ""Pingjingyuan, that''s my name now." "I don''t mean that. I mean your own name." Fang Zheng waved his hand and went to the girl. "Hirai yuan is my student''s name, and she is not the same as you, is a clever good child, so I think you should have a name in line with your eccentric character." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl twitched her mouth and wanted to say something. At last, she just gave a cold hum. "I don''t have a name." No? " "Yes, I''m a fire fog warrior. I''m a weapon against the red world. Weapons don''t need names." "Who says weapons don''t need names?" Founder is opposed to this. "Even if it''s a weapon, it has the right to name. For example, my sword is called duankong sword, and your big sword should also have a name." Zhidian covers that. This is the name of the sword. " That''s a terrible name Although Fang Zheng did think so, after looking at the girl in front of him, he thought for a while and decided not to say what he felt, otherwise he might fight again. "Then take a homonym and call you Shana Since you don''t have your own name, do you mind if I take one for you Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl frowned, but remained silent. "So it''s decided." Since the girl didn''t speak, Fang Zheng thought she was acquiescent. So he turned his head and walked towards the stairway. "I don''t know what you are doing at school, but please be honest. After all, this is not a battlefield." Although Fang Zheng said so, it is obvious that the girl does not intend to do what he said. As for the reason "Mr. Fang Zheng! What''s the matter with your class''s pingjingyuan! " Ha ha Here we go again. Looking at the pale English teacher, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Since the first class to now, almost all the teachers who teach in class one or two of senior high school will come to complain in front of themselves, and the reasons for complaining are the same. That''s the edge of the well In other words, this student does not respect her teacher at all. Not only does she not open the textbook in class, she even retorts when the teacher scolds her. What''s more, the other side''s Refutation is also very reasonable, which makes these poor teachers have nothing to say at all, and even makes the teachers feel that they are not good at learning and are ashamed to jump off the building. Well Fortunately, it''s on the first floor. "I see." Looking at the excited teacher in front of him, founder also said with a smile. "I will find a way to solve the problem. Please rest assured." It seems that it is necessary to let that little girl know whose territory this is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "Well, from this picture, we can know that when the ball is hit at a speed of 40ms along the direction of 30 degrees from the ground, the flight path of the ball will be a parabola. If the air resistance is not considered, then the relationship between the flight height h and the flight time t of the ball is......" There was silence in the classroom, only the sound of founder and the "dada" of chalk echoed in it. But the students below didn''t listen at ease. On the contrary, they exchanged their eyes uneasily, looking at the founder standing on the platform and the girl sitting on the chair. Although they did not speak, but the eyes between each other have revealed enough content. "Pingjing students will not be like before..." "Who knows, after all, the teachers of the first few courses are almost crying because of her." "But the lesson taught by Mr. Fang Zheng is very easy to understand. I don''t think students from Pingjing have any opinions..." At the thought of the previous courses, everyone was nervous. They also don''t know why today''s pingjingyuan suddenly turns out to be so aggressive. But to tell you the truth, the atmosphere now makes them feel nervous and uneasy even more than the exam. On the one hand, they worry that Fang Zheng will question girls like the teachers of the previous courses. At the same time, I am also worried that the girl will contradict the teacher as before. After all, different from the previous teachers, Fang Zheng is the tutor of this class. He is gentle and handsome, and is trusted and welcomed by students in all aspects. Before those teachers or too old-fashioned, or unpopular also just. But now They don''t want to see founder quarrel with Jingyuan again. After all, he is a tutor. If he gets angry, it will be everyone''s misfortune. "Well, please turn to page 23 of the textbook." Fang Zheng, who had finished writing on the blackboard, turned his head and looked at the people in front of him. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl sitting on the chair with both hands in his arms. "Hirai, why don''t you open your textbook?" Here we go! Hearing this, other people immediately picked up their spirits and watched the scene anxiously. Sure enough, after hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl snorted. "I really don''t know how you become a teacher. You can solve problems with simpler formulas, but you have to follow the contents of the textbook. And isn''t that a waste of time? If you teach students like this, you are just lazy Wow Hearing the girl''s merciless rebuke, everyone took a cold breath. Among them, the girl with short hair, who is not far away from the girl''s body, is watching her anxiously and wants to open her mouth to say something. But "So?" To everyone''s surprise, Fang Zheng on the platform was not as angry as those teachers before. On the contrary, he was very calm with a smile on his face. "I think you have made a mistake. Pingjing, the so-called teacher, first of all, is to impart knowledge to the students. People can only run after they learn to walk. This is the school, and what I want to teach is the students in the whole class, not just you. And everyone''s understanding ability is different. For me, the first thing to ensure is that every student can master knowledge, and then talk about other things. " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the blackboard. "Please don''t forget that what you get out of the exam is the content in the textbook. If you master it in a straight line, at least you won''t get any points deducted in the exam. Maybe it''s boring, but Life is not always plain sailing. " And hear here, the girl''s expression appears more unfriendly. "As long as you can pass the exam, you can do anything?" "For the moment, it is true that only by passing the exam can you get high marks, and then go to college to decide your future Scores determine the future, and that''s all we do. This is the rule. Every circle has its own rule. Maybe it''s inhuman or cruel, but That''s the rule. Either adapt to it or change it, that''s it. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the girl in front of him. "You know what I mean, Mr. Hirai. Maybe these courses are easier for you, but unfortunately, I''m not your tutor. I don''t have to follow your progress. Also, no matter what you want to do, please open the textbook, which is the minimum respect for teachers. " Hearing this, the girl fell into silence, and the rest of the class also watched her nervously. After a moment, the girl snorted, then silently opened the textbook in front of her. "Good." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng nodded secretly. It''s just a girl of the second year. Are you afraid I can''t help you? I don''t want to see whose territory this is. I want to find a sense of existence here? You''d better go home and sleep."So, let''s open the textbook, page 23." I don''t know if Fang Zheng convinced Shana. At least after that, the girl didn''t make trouble any more. She just stared at her textbook silently. I don''t know whether I am in a daze or distracted, but anyway, the tense and suffocating atmosphere in the classroom has finally begun to ease. And the other students in the class, for founder nature is more and more admire. In such an atmosphere, a day of study time will soon pass, with the end of class bell rings, already ready to move the students are also jubilant rushed out of the classroom. And Shana also picked up the bag without saying a word, mixed in the crowd and turned to leave. That''s right. Obedient kids are cute. Looking at the figure that Xia Na leaves, Fang Zheng smiles a little, and just as he collects the things on the platform and plans to turn around and go out, suddenly, a voice rings in Fang Zheng''s ear. "That, that..." Mr. Fang Zheng... " "Well?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked around. Not far away from him, a girl with short brown hair was standing there, looking at herself anxiously. "What''s the matter? Yoshida What appears in front of Founder''s eyes is his student Yoshida Yimei. This is also one of the beauties with high level in the class. Like many Japanese animation settings, it is beautiful, gentle and kind, popular and popular Forget it. It''s all the same. "Well That... " In the face of founder, Yoshida is obviously a little cramped. She lowers her head, hesitates for a moment, and then says. "Please don''t be angry with Xiao Yuan. I don''t think she did it on purpose, but she was in a bad mood because of something..." "I''m not angry." Fang Zheng waved his hand. At this time, he remembered that ichimi Yoshida seemed to be a good friend Well, forget it. Although it''s cruel, it''s better not to know something. "It''s just a little accident, nothing to care about. On the contrary, Yoshida, it''s almost time for you to leave school. It''s getting late. Be careful on your way home. " "Ah, yes, I know...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yoshida Yimei''s face appeared a reassuring smile. She respectfully saluted Fang Zheng, and then planned to leave the classroom. "Then I''ll go, and the teacher will..." However, the girl''s words did not finish. Because at this moment, the bright red world comes again, freezing everything. No! Looking at the world in front of him as if time had been stopped, founder''s face suddenly sank, and at this time, behind him, a pair of playing cards emerged out of thin air, like arrows shooting at founder! "Whoosh, whoosh!" And just when these playing cards are about to hit the square, several magic lights emerge one by one, followed by a violent explosion, the firelight suddenly appears, but in an instant, it is resisted by the magic barrier with brilliant blue light. "Compared with the fire fog fighters, the hongshitu species seems to be more brutal." Glancing at the white flame blocked by the magic barrier, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he took out the broken sword with his backhand and threw it suddenly! Tyrannical sword like a machete from the classroom, cut to the front of the playing cards. And that pair of rotating playing cards seems to be aware of the danger. Suddenly turned into a circle, as if to protect what kind of spread. Then the next moment, the roaring sword and the rotating playing card hit each other heavily. "Boom, boom!" The fiery flames are flying everywhere. The tidy classroom is in a mess now. The neatly placed tables and chairs are rolled up, twisted, torn and turned into broken pieces by the storm. "Ah --!" With the scream, the flying playing cards scattered, and then saw a broken puppet darting out of the smoke, rushing towards the gap of the wall. Want to run? Looking at the figure in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he put out his hand and pointed forward. Dozens of shining magic missiles burst out from Fangzheng''s fingertips, whistling to the ragged doll. "No Master! " Just as the magic missile was about to blow the doll to pieces, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of the doll. The figure''s right hand waved gently, and the magic missile suddenly burst in the air and disappeared. Then a voice came out. "So you are the man who took away the treasure I can''t see that. You really have some skills. " With this sound, a man in a white suit appeared in front of founder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "You are the master of the phosphorus." Fang Zheng holds the broken sword in his hand and looks at the man in front of him carefully Well, on the surface at least, he doesn''t seem to be much different from humans. But from the breath of each other, we can feel that this man is not human at all, but something full of special existence. "Yes, to tell you the truth, at first I thought that some fire fog warrior was deliberately leading me out, but I didn''t expect that..." Said here, the man with a surprised expression watching founder, eyes flashed a touch of complex emotions. "Actually, there are human beings who can live in fengjue. I''m really curious. How did you do that?" "Do you think I''ll tell you the answer?" Fang Zheng scoffed at the man''s inquiry. The other side is the enemy. He is not stupid enough to tell the enemy everything, not to mention that the man looks handsome Well, the same sex repels each other. The law of existence in nature is that only one of two handsome men can survive when they meet. Don''t blame me, blame the world of the jungle! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he grasped the broken empty sword again and waved it forward. While the blade was waving, the dazzling white light reappeared, turned into a sharp sword, and cut at the man in front of him. The man in the white suit, facing the attack, was also very pale. He held the broken doll in one hand and stretched out his hand forward. Only with the man''s action, the deck of playing cards in his hand began to rotate again, and then connected to form a long whip to throw towards the sword. The sword Qi collided with the treasure, and a loud roar broke out again. The man took the opportunity to step back and tried to distance himself from Fang Zheng. But Fang Zheng obviously won''t let him succeed in this way. At the moment when he throws out his sword Qi, Fang Zheng''s figure disappears from the original ground, and then instantly appears behind the man. "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!" Aware of the founder behind him, the man also turned quickly, but there was no panic on his face. On the contrary, the corner of the man''s mouth tilted slightly, looking at the founder in front of him with a proud smile, it was like a spider looking at the prey in his trap. At the same time, the white coat on the man''s body also began to emit a weak light But at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his left hand and pointed at the man. "Release!" With Founder''s roar, the invisible magic force rushes past like waves. At the next moment, the man is surprised to find that the brilliance on his white coat, which is already flashing, is dim. "How can it be? You have released my treasure effect! " The man opened his eyes and couldn''t believe looking at the scene. He could feel that at that moment, the treasure he was supposed to launch was completely suppressed by a strange force and couldn''t be released at all! How did he do it?! But Fang Zheng obviously won''t answer the man''s question. After a "magic release" temporarily suppressed the treasure effect on the other side, the broken air sword that Fang Zheng held tightly in his right hand also waved towards the target in front of him with a thunderous momentum! The Knights Templar''s verdict! "Woo The holy white sword turned into a huge hammer and hit the man heavily. The strong impact force directly knocked the man out. It was like a shell smashing the wall of the classroom. With a series of smoke and dust, he rolled on the ground like a bowling ball and then stopped. "Cough, cough..." The disheartened man got up. At the moment, the man was disheartened. His white suit and coat had already been dirty by the dust. Before that pair of romantic appearance has long disappeared, now the man looks like a tramp who was beaten and then thrown into the sewer. But for founder, it looks much more pleasant. But that doesn''t mean he will be lenient to the enemy in front of him. Before the man had time to stand up, the storm of Holy Light tore the dust like a dragon across the river and rushed at him with a roar. Looking at the shining light, the man''s face sank, and then clenched his body. "Click!! " the next moment, dozens of strange figures appeared in front of the man. They looked like loyal soldiers. They spread their arms and formed a human wall in front of the man. The next moment, the holy storm just like a roaring flood broke through the barrier, mercilessly devoured the doll in front of us, and continued to move forward. But for men, just this moment is enough. "I can''t see that. You''re very fast. " Fang Zheng walks out of the big hole in the wall with a broken sword and looks at the embarrassed man in a suit not far away. At this moment, the man in suit is no longer as handsome as before, and he is in a mess. And his face, which was originally with a smile, is also a piece of iron at the moment. He holds the ragged doll in his hand and stares at Fangzheng."Found it!" At this time, a body burning flame figure also appeared, Shana holding a long knife, seriously staring at the man in front of her, showing a very dignified expression. "Arastol, is he the king of the red world?" "Yes, Shana." Hear the inquiry of summer Na, the pendant on her neck also hastily opens mouth to reply a way. "Be careful. He''s a ''Hunter'' fariagni. He''s good at collecting and using all kinds of treasures. He''s a guy who specializes in hunting fire fog fighters. It''s very difficult to Er... " Obviously, looking at the tragic situation of the king of the red world, arastol can''t say what he will say next. It''s really that the image of fariagni is too embarrassed. Not only the white suit was torn and there were holes everywhere, but also the hair was messy because of the previous explosion and fighting. The whole person looked like a beggar who had been beaten by someone on the ground. In this case, how tough do you think he is It has to be believed. "Does the land of heaven rob alastol?" Fariagni staggered to his feet with an awkward smile. "I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. It''s really funny That human should not be the trap you specially prepared to deal with me "To be honest, I didn''t expect that either." Arastol''s tone was also full of surprise and entanglement. Indeed, although Shana''s contractor had already realized the power of founder, he didn''t think that the other party was so powerful. Now, seeing the tragedy of "Hunter", yarastor finally found that he underestimated the human power too much. You should know that fariagni is very powerful even among the kings of the red world, otherwise he would not be known as "hunting fire fog warrior". After all, every "fire fog warrior" has signed a contract with the king of the red world and has a strong presence. And those who can see these "fire fog fighters" as prey will not be the weak. But Looking at him now, he is just like a little gangster who doesn''t give money. His face is black and blue! "Hum This time, it''s my carelessness. " With the help of our cover, fariagni stepped back a few steps, holding the ragged doll in his arms and staring coldly at Fang Zheng and Shana. "But next time You are not so lucky, humans, fire fog fighters As he said this, a blue flame suddenly appeared, wrapping fariagni in it. "No, he wants to run!" Seeing this scene, Shana was also surprised. She quickly raised her long knife and rushed to fariagni, but she was stopped by the people who appeared next to her. Looking at the angry Shana, fariagni seems to have finally found a little confidence. He sneers, and then his figure begins to fade But things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. When fariagni tried to leave through transmission, suddenly, a weak magic light appeared out of thin air and spread to cover fariagni. And then, the unfortunate hunter was surprised to find that he did not return to his warm and comfortable nest as expected, but still stayed here! "What''s the matter? Why does my transmission fail? " "Because you are stupid!" With the voice down, Fang Zheng appeared in front of fariagni again, and cut down with a sword. As early as when the man was planning to run away, founder had secretly pulled down a dimensional anchor. This is also a routine he learned in the main world, a dimensional anchor closed space, and then you can play as you like You want to run after loading, have you asked me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 The cold edge of the sword cuts down. Fariagni looked at the blade in front of him, and there was no time to react. He never thought that a human being could isolate himself from space and prevent himself from leaving. Because of this, when he reacted, it was too late. Am I going to die like this? To die in the hands of a human? Is this the end of me? "Master!" Just when Fangzheng''s sword blade was about to cut into fariagni''s body, the old rag doll in fariagni''s arms suddenly screamed. Then it jumped out of fariagni''s arms and took itself as a shield to meet Fangzheng''s sword edge! "No - Marianne!" Looking at this scene, Faria gnerton screams. He reaches out his hand in despair, trying to stop the doll''s self destruction. But it was too late, duankong sword with a touch of silver cut down, the doll in front of me from the middle of a half. Master I hope you are all right "Boom!" At the moment when the doll was split, a large number of blue and white flames broke out in an instant and spread around crazily. In the face of this sudden attack, Fang Zheng was also in a hurry to withdraw his sword. The flame waves spread around, then whirled and took off, and then disappeared. When the explosion disappeared, fariagni still stood there, as if he had lost his soul, looking at the void in front of him. "Marianne..." He said in a daze, and then clenched his fists. "Marianne!" Fariagni clenched his fists, his eyes turned red, his face turned ferocious, staring at Fang Zheng and Xia Na. At the moment, his eyes burst out with an undisguised intention to kill. "You, you killed my lovely Marianne..." "That''s right. Killing means killing. Don''t you agree? Why don''t you come? " Looking at the crazy appearance of fariagni in front of him, Fang Zheng snorted and held the broken sword in his hand again. "Marianne My lovely Marianne You bastard, how dare you kill her My most important love... " "So?" In the face of fariagni''s curse like whisper, even Shana felt a little chilly, but Fangzheng was still unmoved. On the contrary, he raised his chin and glanced at each other contemptuously. "It''s just a rag doll. If you kill it, you''ll kill it..." You killed so many people. Do not see you will worry about their ideas, and now, I just cut a phosphorus, as revenge. Those who have been killed by you can''t come back, so let me replace them and let you taste what is called despair and pain. " Said here, founder''s complexion gradually becomes gloomy. He couldn''t help but think of Hirai and yoshiji Sakai, um Frankly speaking, the teacher-student relationship between them and themselves is only a week. Their relationship is not good enough to cry for each other''s death. However, death is death. This is not a world of war and chaos in the main world. Nor are they the residents who are used to the confrontation between the strong, or even the war between iron and fire. They are just ordinary people, just like founder''s world, but they died without reason. No, if it''s just a simple death, at least there are family members who cry and miss their death. However, they have completely disappeared in this world, in addition to their own, no one will know that they once existed. What''s more, I''m here to work quietly and drink tea. You can come here if you want and play if you want Did you meow to me? These days, the big fist is the boss. I''d like to see if you can stand the big fist! If you are not afraid of death, come! "I''m going to kill you!" "It''s like I''ll let you go!" Facing the crazy fariagni, Fang Zheng pointed forward again. With the sudden explosion of a wave of magic missiles, his figure flashed. The next moment, he appeared on fariagni''s side, and the blade in his hand stabbed each other''s heart. "Hum!" But this time fariagni seemed determined not to run any more. With a roar, his playing cards exploded in an instant, and he welcomed the magic missile released by founder. Then fariagni''s right hand swung towards Fangzheng, and a gold coin was ejected from his fingertip, spinning and stretching, and turned into a golden chain in the twinkling of an eye, and flew towards Fangzheng. "Ding Ling Ling!" With fariagni''s swing, the golden chain made a clear sound. As if controlled by the sound, the dummy with a sharp blade immediately gathered around and attacked Fangzheng. "Drink it!" However, Fang Zheng was not the only one present.Red lotus''s flame broke out again, holding a big knife burning flame, the petite girl leaped from the other side, cooperating with Founder to launch an attack on fariagni. "Damn, you, you don''t want to get in my way!" Because the space is closed by the dimensional anchor, fariagni can''t leave now. He swings the bell in his hand and commands his phosphor to fight back against Fangzheng and Shana. But for them, this level of attack does not matter at all. Although those phosphors try to block their steps by self explosion, they can face Fangzheng with an element immune shield and the fire fog fighters who control the fire themselves. This level of attack is not a threat at all. "Damn it, damn it!! You all die At the moment, fariagni seems to have come to a dead end. He shakes the bell like crazy, but there are few phosphors to obey his orders. Right now! Watching fariagni raise the bell of her left hand crazily, Shana suddenly brightens her eyes. Then she slashes the dummy in front of her and jumps up before the other party explodes. "Boom!! " at the same time of the dummy explosion, Shana has leaped over, and the air generated by the explosion pushes her petite body like an arrow away from the string towards fariagni. "What Facing this scene, fariagni showed a surprised expression, he instinctively raised his left hand in front of him, as if instinctively to resist the waving blade. "Shua!" The next moment, the burning blade cut off fariagni''s left hand, and then cut into his body heavily. Got it! One hit Shana is also extremely excited, if it is in the ordinary battle, then she may not be so excited. But this battle is different, the opponent is the king of the red world, more importantly, this is his first fight in front of Founder! Bet on the reputation of the fire fog warrior, absolutely not enough to let that guy look down on himself! But at this time, Shana''s ear suddenly rang out the voice of founder. "Get out of the way, idiot!" "Why?" Hearing this voice, Shana was stunned for a moment, and then found that fariagni did not show the same painful expression as other red world people who were killed by himself. On the contrary, he showed a proud and calm smile, just like the madman before, not this man at all. At the same time, Shana also saw that his right hand was holding a revolver, aiming at himself. What''s that!? Looking at the black muzzle in front of her, Shana only felt cold hair standing upright. If it was an ordinary weapon, it was impossible to cause any damage to her. But now, she felt an inexplicable sense of threat from this strange revolver, which shows that this pistol is not an ordinary weapon, but Treasure! No, it''s a trap! Thinking of this, Shana does not hesitate to try to draw back, but she is still slow step, at the moment fariagni has raised his revolver, aimed at Shana pulled the trigger. "Bang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 To some extent, there is not much difference between the red world and the fire fog warrior. If there is to be any difference, then it is the red world in order to ensure that they can survive in this world, they need a lot of existence. The red world demon king will conclude a contract with the fire fog warrior. The fire fog warrior will dedicate all his own "past, present and future" to the red world demon king. In response, the red world demon king will inject their powerful power into the fire fog warrior''s body, so that they can use the powerful power originally belonging to the red world demon king. From a certain point of view, the relationship between the fire fog warrior and the red world warlord is similar to the human pillar force and the tail beast in Naruto, but compared with the forced seal, the red world warlord is more willing to seal and sleep in the fire fog warrior''s body. Because their power is too strong, once it breaks out completely, the fire and fog fighters who can''t bear this power will be destroyed in an instant. The gun in fariagni''s hand is the weapon to break the seal and force the red world demon to wake up. He can be sure that as long as he hits the fire fog warrior in front of him, he can make the powerful red world demon, arastol, appear in this world. And the girl in front of her will be destroyed because she can''t bear the powerful force. After that, in order to avoid the impact of his presence on the world, arastol will also leave. As long as you grasp the gap of this moment, you can start your own plan, and then let Marianne resurrect!! But "Dang!" The shot did not hit Shana''s body as fariagni was sure. On the contrary, just before the bullet hit the girl, a transparent eggshell like barrier suddenly appeared and wrapped the girl in it. The bullet shot from the treasure hit the barrier and then flew away, completely eliminating fariagni''s last hope. "Hoo..." At last I caught up At the moment, behind Shana, Fang Zheng put down his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know what the gun was, but founder''s "future vision" saw it very clearly. In three seconds, Shana would be shot by the gun, and then there would be a huge explosion. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was definitely not a good thing. Fortunately, as a paladin, founder has always had a good habit of always being invincible. At this moment, seeing that things are not good, we are also in a hurry. Fortunately, we finally caught up with In the future, when the number of dimension points is enough, we must upgrade this royal cross swordsmanship to a fixed skill. Apart from other things, it''s good to use invincible It''s insurance, at least. "I won''t just give up!" At this moment, fariagni roared, and then he threw away the revolver with his remaining right hand, picked up the bell that fell on the ground again, and threw it hard. "Dang!" At this moment, a series of bell rings, as if sound wave spread around, and hear this sound, fangzheng and Shana are not from the face slightly changed, stopped. Because just now, they felt the atmosphere around them suddenly changed! It was a very strange feeling, unspeakable, but depressing. Just like before earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and tsunamis, people may not be able to detect anything, but they can instinctively sense the hidden crisis. Now, what Fangzheng and Shana feel is like this. "Boom!" Suddenly, with fariagni as the center, the bluish white flame broke out again, forming a huge tornado into the sky. Even Fang Zheng and Xia Na couldn''t resist the strong air flow, and they retreated in embarrassment. And other things on the playground, along with human beings, have been involved in the air, and then mercilessly torn away. "What''s going on?" "Fariagni is absorbing a lot of the power of existence!" "It''s impossible. He''s absorbing too fast! Even the red world devil can''t absorb the power of existence so quickly! " Hearing arastol''s reply, Shana immediately opened her eyes in surprise and cried out. The red world needs to swallow the power of existence, but the power of existence also needs to be digested. For example, the process of absorbing the power of existence from human beings is more like cooking a piece of food, processing it and eating it in the stomach before it can be digested. This is the reason why the red world demon will send phosphorus to collect the power of existence instead of them. Phosphorus is like a cook. They need to absorb the power of human existence, and then process it. Only when they take it back can the red world demon absorb these power well. But There must be a limit to everything! Even if it is the red world demon, he can''t absorb the power of existence so fast! But soon, arastol gave the answer. "He doesn''t draw the power of existence from human beings, he draws it from the torch!" "What?" Shana was shocked to hear that. If it''s the torch, it''s easy to understand how to absorb the power of existence so quickly. After all, the torch is just a part left by the people who have absorbed the power of existence in order not to be discovered by the fire fog fighters, and not to cause too much distortion in the real world. It''s more like a walking corpse without will.If it is a torch, then as long as the red world demon king is willing, it can be easily absorbed at any time. But the problem is "How many torches did he make? What does he want to do? " Feeling the huge power of existence gathered around fariagni, Shana clenched her teeth, which has far exceeded the "normal" food consumption of a red world demon king, which means that there are thousands or even more human beings turned into "torches" by him! "This quantity Does he want to start and devour the city? " "What''s that?" Hearing arastol''s words, Fang Zheng turned his head curiously and looked at Shana. He wanted to get that asshole out of the tornado. But soon founder found out that the strong storm composed of the force of existence was just like a whirlpool in the sea, which could not be resisted at all. This is a barrier made up of pure power. Even if he relies on the "dispel magic" spell, it is useless. Moreover, because the power disturbs the space, founder is unable to use the teleportation Now we have to see if the real fire fog fighters have any good methods. "That''s a very evil secret!" When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, arastol explained to him in a hurry. "You should know that the reality will be distorted after being engulfed by the red world. That''s why the red world set up a "Torch" to counteract and mitigate this distortion, so that the world can have time to fix these "loopholes.". But if there is a place where the distortion is so great that the world can''t repair it at all, then this area will be completely destroyed and become a pure force of existence. It means great power to the red world people... " To put it bluntly, isn''t it that there are too many bugs that can''t fix the formatting and reloading system? "I see. What should I do now?" "Fariagni is starting to devour the city, and we must interrupt him. But now, the huge power of existence has enveloped him, and he can''t be attacked at all. And even if he is attacked, he can''t cut off the secret law unless he is allowed to leave the world..." "Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned and pondered for a moment, then his eyes brightened. "Arastol, I''ll make sure again that you, or that fariagni, are all from the world called the red world, right?" "That''s right." Although I don''t know why founder asked this question at such a critical moment, aristol gave a positive answer. "So, that is to say, to the world, you are ectopic creatures from the alien world. Can I understand that?" Of course. " "Good." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard arastol''s reply. "I have a way, maybe I can solve this problem, but before that, I need your help to cut this damned barrier formed by the force of existence. I need a little time." "Cut..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Shana clenches the long knife in her hand and stares at the tornado in front of her eyes. Can you do it? " "The fire that you burst out when you first fought with me, I think it''s almost the same strength." "Woo..." Thinking of the battle, Shana suddenly changed her face. Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just grasped the broken sword in his hand and watched in front of him. "Then it''s up to you, Shana. Let me see the power of the fire fog warrior." "You don''t have to say, I''ll do it too!" Shana obviously knows that it''s not the time to quarrel with Fang Zheng, so she just replied coldly. Then she rushed forward immediately, raised her long knife, and chopped down the tornado in front of her! "Hoo --!" The long knife collided with the rotating flame tornado, which opened a gap. But before Shana could go any further, the huge impact force rushed forward and drove Shana back. "Woo..." "Can you do it or not? There''s no time to warm you up now! " "It''s so noisy, you don''t have to say it!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, Shana does not turn her head back. Then she clenches the long knife again and stares at the tornado in front of her eyes. Then, Shana took a deep breath, raised the blade in her hand again, and waved forward! "Shua!" With Shana waving a knife, the tornado in front of her eyes suddenly split a gap, but before Fangzheng had time to act, the gap closed again. At the same time, the strong breath of existence is also more and more strong, giving people a feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings. "I said, if you can''t do it, I''ll do it for you, although maybe time is not enough...""Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Hear here, summer Na is also angry cry out a voice. "It''s so noisy! It''s so noisy!! I said no problem is no problem! " With Shana''s roar, this time, her high raised blade suddenly burst out a hot, bright red flame. I saw that the flame stretched instantly, and the blink of an eye turned into a nearly ten meter long sword. Then, Shana raised the blade of the flame and waved it down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 The bright red flame gave out a dazzling light, and even the dim space was illuminated at this moment. Then, the blade of fire waved forward and collided with the tornado. "Boom, boom --!" This time, the barrier made up of the huge force of existence finally could not resist the attack of the fire, and was abruptly cut a gap. And see here, founder is also in front of a bright, and then his body flashed, directly along the gap rushed in. After entering the tornado, Fang Zheng was surprised to see the scene in front of him. "Isn''t that teasing me?" In the center of the tornado, fariagni is no longer the handsome man in a suit. I don''t know if he has absorbed too much power of existence. Now his body has begun to mutate. Except for his head, he can barely see that it is human, other places have become like T-Virus infection, and he actually grows on his body Eight hands Is this really him? "Man, you''re looking for your own death Then let me kill you first With fariagni''s roar, several dummies appeared on his side. They immediately rushed to Fangzheng with sharp blades and launched an attack. "Dang!" Damn, trouble! After blocking the dummy''s attack, Fang Zheng''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that these dummies would enhance their strength because of the power of existence. If these guys were weak chickens that Founder could kill easily before, now these Dummies will take founder''s efforts. Although still not his opponent, but in this case, even if it is just a delay, it is also very dangerous for founder! At the moment, perhaps because of enough force of existence, fariagni is madly making one dummy after another, trying to block founder''s way and delay it here. I can''t help it. Let''s fight! Seeing that the crack split by the blade of fire was about to disappear, Fang Zheng was also biting his teeth. Then he stared coldly in front of him. Then, Fang Zheng suddenly flipped the broken sword in his hand and inserted it on the ground. Then, the ground with Fang Zheng as the center cracked instantly, and the holy white fire gushed out like a volcanic eruption, pushing back the coming dummy Let''s go. Right now! Seeing that the originally dense formation began to loosen, Fang Zheng was also in a hurry. He quickly pulled up his long sword and rushed into the dummy with a lunge. Then, with a sword, he split the phosphorus in front of him in two. "Dying, your resistance is meaningless!" Fariagni''s action still didn''t stop, and he didn''t know whether he had some kind of treasure that could be used to make soldiers. His eight arms were waving rapidly, as if they were weaving in the air. Soon, one puppet was born from the brilliance of the power of existence and joined the battle in front of him. But for founder, that''s enough. He raised the duankong sword again. With Founder''s action, the holy light on the duankong sword became more and more dazzling, as if resonating with it. A sharp blade condensed from the light emerged out of thin air, just like a soldier following the general. With a command, he would go forward bravely and tear all the obstacles in front of him. Holy storm!! "Boom --!" The long sword in founder''s hand moves forward, and countless sharp blades of light roar and rotate forward at this moment. They are like merciless meat grinder, which involve all the dummies along the way, and then tear them to pieces. Then this almost irresistible torrent came to fariagni. Looking at the roaring sword, fariagni''s face was dignified. He raised his arm. Soon, the power of existence condensed again, forming a wall to block the sacred wind storm. With the dull sound of impact, the barrier in front of fariagni began to vibrate. A sharp blade of light rushed forward like a storm and broke after hitting the barrier. Under the fierce impact, the originally smooth barrier in front of fariagni began to crack, and finally broke with a bang. But at the same time, the power of the sacred storm has come to an end, the violent dragon quietly disappeared, leaving only a deep crack on the earth as a sign of its existence. "Hoo..." Fariagni also took a long breath at this time. He didn''t expect that this human was so strong that he just broke through his own defense with one blow. But it''s just like this. As long as he rallies, he won''t have another chance Thinking of this, fariagni raised his head and looked ahead. Then his eyes widened in surprise. The human is still standing there, and looking at himself through this gap. But what frightened fariagni was that there was no despair or unwillingness on the other side''s face. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, with a smile of satisfaction. At this time, fariagni found that a nearly invisible dark light shot from the human finger tip and hit himself.Not good!! Fariagni didn''t know what it was. The only thing he could do was instinctively raise his hand in front of him and try to resist the sudden attack. And then, under the gaze of fariagni, the dark light quietly penetrated into his body - but it did not bring any great harm or impact to himself as fariagni imagined. On the contrary, the shooting line looked like a harmless rabbit "Woo!" But the next moment, Faria gnerton''s face changed a lot. Because just as this ray entered his body, fariagni felt as if he had suddenly boarded a ship bumping in the waves. His existence was mercilessly stripped, as if a big hand had seized his essence, torn it from his body and thrown it out. How is that possible? In the face of this sudden change, fariagni looks very blue. Of course, he knows what this is about. In fact, everyone in the red world knows what it means. After all, the people of the red world are people from the red world. If they want to exist in this world, they must devour the power of existence in order to stabilize their form in this world. And once they are killed in this world - or the power of existence is exhausted, then the red world people will be forcibly excluded by this world and return to the red world. This is also the reason why the people of the red world need to devour the power of existence, because if they do not rely on the power of existence, they can not survive here. On the other hand, even if the fire fog soldiers want to attack the red world, they also need to kill them. Because only at the moment of death, the red people will lose the control of the existence of the world and be forced back to the red world. But this man, can ignore this point directly, expel himself from this world by force!? "No...!" Fariagni began to struggle desperately. He tried his best to regain control and return to the world. However, at the moment when Fangzheng expelled it, the existence of "fariagni" had become empty, and the "devouring city" without its core could not continue. The huge force of existence began to decompose. And fariagnna''s mutated body dissipates as it devours too much of the power of being. When fariagni broke free again, all he could see was pure white like snow flying all over the sky. "No --!" He stretched out his hands in despair, trying to grasp the scattered power of existence, but the next moment, the broken sword pierced his chest, ending fariagni''s life. "It''s finally done..." Looking at the body of fariagni who fell to the ground and began to burn, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Then he took a look at his hand. "Sure enough, the level five magic is not good at dealing with the red world." Fang Zheng was able to forcibly expel fariagni at that moment, relying on the five level magic of the protection department - expelling, which is a kind of magic that forces the alien creatures to return to their original plane. It can be said that it is a sharp weapon used by mages to deal with summoned creatures. Of course, the creatures called by the dimensional code are not among them. That''s why Fang Zheng asked arastol just now. Since the red men are from the alien world, they should be able to be forced out. In fact, it''s exactly the same. However, it seems that level 5''s banishment is a little worse than level 7''s banishment I''m afraid it can be killed directly. It seems that you need to practice and learn more magic skills after you go back. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at the sky in front of him again. The battle is finally over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "No matter how many times you watch it, it''s amazing." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng said with emotion. The fight with fariagni is over, but there is still a mess to deal with. The whole school was beaten up in the conflict between the two sides, and even a few people were injured. The only lucky thing is that they have not been absorbed by fariagni. Otherwise, I''m afraid these people will die. Now, according to Shana, as long as the power of existence is used to repair all this, they can be brought back to life. Fortunately, when fariagni started to devour the city, he attracted enough power of existence, so it can be used to repair it. Otherwise, I''m afraid things will get more troublesome. That''s good. I really want to learn However, looking at everything in front of him, as if the film rewind to restore the original state, founder is also not from the leisurely fascination. Feng is by no means an area, so don''t be afraid to be resisted. In fengjue, even if it''s dark, it doesn''t affect the main world at all. If necessary, it can even be used as a sharp tool for running away. However, the biggest defect of fengjue is that it will wrap everything in it. According to Fang Zheng''s idea, if Feng Jue had a choice, at least excluding the ordinary people who had no strength, it would be more convenient to fight. Just as Fang Zheng was distracted, suddenly, arastol''s voice rang out in his ear. "What power do you use?" "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned his head and glanced at the pendant on the girl''s chest, which was the treasure that the red world demon king arastol had boarded. It can be said that in this world, only in this form can he continue to exist here. "I can feel that at that moment, fariagni''s existence was forced out of the world." There was something dignified in arastol''s voice. In fact, he was just as surprised as fariagni, and different from fariagni, as one of the three evil spirits in the red world, Tiandi jiehuo felt the terrible pressure more deeply. The most important thing is that founder does not rely on his own strength to expel fariagni from the world, on the contrary, the whole world is expelling fariagni from it! In the face of the exclusion of the whole world, even the powerful red world demon can not resist this power. Arastol can be sure that in the long years of his life, he has never seen any red world demon or fire fog warrior have such a powerful force, let alone the founder in front of him is not a red world disciple, nor has he signed a contract with any red world demon, he is just a simple human! How does a human being achieve this? "How on earth did you do it?" "Ha ha." In the face of arastol''s inquiry, Fang Zheng just laughed. But even so, the red world devil has got the answer. That''s "don''t tell you.". "Well, next, after playing boss, it''s time to collect booty." Looking at everything in front of him returning to its original state, Fang Zheng stretched his waist, and then he looked at yastar again. "By the way, you said just now, this guy named fariagni is very good at using treasure?" "That''s right." Although I don''t know why founder asked himself this question, arastol gave a quick answer. "Every red world demon has his own" nature ", and fariagni''s" nature "is that he can see through the properties and use methods of all the treasures in an instant. So he can use any weapon perfectly to fight. Today, thanks to an unexpected attack, he can defeat him if he is given enough time to prepare... " As arastol said, fariagni, who is also well-known in the red world, is famous for "hunting fire fog fighters", which shows his outstanding strength. In fact, if Fang Zheng had not interrupted his transmission with a dimensional anchor, fariagni, who made a comeback after escaping, would have been more difficult to deal with. But it''s a pity that it''s his own fault not to prepare the anti dimensional anchor spell. What''s the matter with Guan Fangzheng? But arastol didn''t find it. When he heard what he said, his square eyes became brighter and brighter. Fariagni''s own strength is indeed very general, but the "magic props" he used are quite good. According to yarastor, this "Hunter" is famous for his use of treasures. So it can be seen that he must have brought more than these treasures. Now this unfortunate man is finished, and I don''t know if I can find some treasures in his old nest The "magic props" in this world seem to be quite useful. Maybe we can find something good to take back as a gift for nimfu. The guy''s nest Thinking of this, founder silently performed a "prophecy peep", then he turned his head and looked to the store street not far away.It''s over there. Hello, where are you going? " Looking at the founder turned out of the school, hard to repair all the summer Na can not help but Leng for a while, and then looked to the founder loud mouth asked. But hears the summer Na''s inquiry, Fang Zheng head also did not return has given the answer. "I went to the guy''s nest to see if there was any treasure. I won a battle. If I didn''t even have the spoils, it would be too disappointing. If you don''t like it, you can come with me." "Who, who will go with you! I''m not interested! " Hearing this, Shana turned red and then called out. But founder didn''t react at all, just waved his hand, and then walked along the street toward the store street. And the girl is standing there, looking at the founder''s back disappeared. Just a moment later, arastol''s voice sounded again. "Is that ok?" "Of course, I don''t have much interest in those treasures, Alastair, you know..." "All right." In the face of the girl''s retort, arastol didn''t say much, just answered, and then changed the topic. "So, what are we going to do next?" "What to do?" "You came to this city to fight against the red world. Now that fariagni has been destroyed, is it time for us to leave here and continue to search for the next prey? " Hearing arastol''s inquiry, the girl was stunned. Originally, it was not a problem for her at all. Since she left Tiandao palace, her life has always been like this, but this time, the girl rarely hesitated. Arastol. " "Well? What''s the matter? " "I Is it really weak? " In the past, Shana would never have such a question. She always worked hard and seriously to eliminate every red man who appeared in front of her, and she won every time. This makes Shana full of confidence in her own strength, but now, in Yuqi City, she sees the obstacles in front of her for the first time. Whether it is the strange human named Fangzheng or fariagni, they are all powerful enemies never seen before. Especially founder Thinking of this, Shana clenched her fist hard. Now she still clearly remembers the feeling of powerlessness when she was fighting with the other side, just like the pain of powerlessness when she was completely fooled. Not to mention, fariagni, the terrible king of the red world, who was almost killed by him, was also downplayed. No, it should be said that in this battle, it doesn''t matter whether he has himself or not. For him, he is just a helper, more convenient and less troublesome. From the beginning, fariagni was not a threat to him. Of course, Shana doesn''t know. Fang Zheng is so calm because he has the soul stone as the backing. In fact, SHANGZHENG has long thought that if she can''t win, she will call masayle to send her home. So for founder, it''s just a choice between "killing the enemy with Ping a" or "using NP to make a big move". This made Shana feel uncomfortable. She''s a fire fog warrior, and she''s a fire fog warrior who has made a contract with Tiantu, the God of heavenly punishment. How can she allow herself to leave at this time? In that case, it''s not the same as admitting that she is inferior to the other party, so she wants to run away? You''re kidding! I don''t think you are weak, but it is also true that there are many strong people in the world. Especially that man, I advise you not to be against him "Arastol?" Hearing the warning from her contractor, Shana was also surprised. "Is founder that dangerous?" "Yes, you can see that in the battle just now, he can forcibly expel the other party from this world without killing the red world''s disciples You know what that means "Wait, you mean..." Hearing this, Shana''s face changed a little. "That''s right. Whether we are the red world or the fire fog fighters, the essence that we can stay in this world is the same. But that man can force us out of the world by not killing us. Even if it''s just a moment, and once we''re expelled, then... " The person who makes the contract will be regarded as nonexistent, and then Rescind the contract... " "That''s right." Arastol''s voice became more and more low. "This man can be regarded as a natural enemy no matter for the red world or the fire fog warrior." "I''ve decided! Arastol. "Hearing this, Shana raised her head and looked at the sky in front of her. "I want to stay in this city for a while!" "Is that good?" "I want to be stronger. As Fang Zheng said, I am too weak now. Even if I face a king of the red world, I almost fall into his trap. I''ve always been fighting with the red world people who are weaker than myself, but I can''t go on like this. I want to be stronger and stronger. I must let Fang Zheng know that I am not a stumbling block. I am a fire fog warrior, a fire fog warrior fighting against the red world! And, and... " Said here, Shana can not help a little red face. "He saved my life anyway. As a fire fog fighter, I can''t repay my kindness." On hearing Shana''s reply, arastol was silent for a moment, then sighed. "Since you don''t think it''s a problem, let''s do it..." Shana www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 While Shana communicates with yarastor, founder has arrived at the residence of "Hunter" fariagni at the top of the abandoned department store. But "This guy is dressed like a dog. How can he live in such a careless place?" Frowning, looking at all this, founder''s face obviously showed an unhappy expression. In front of him, the hall of the abandoned department store was full of all kinds of garbage. Tattered tents, rusty tracks, rotten trolleys and other messy things piled up like mountains. I didn''t know that I thought it was a garbage collection station! "I didn''t expect that the red man was still an environmentalist." The only lucky thing is that the garbage here is basically industrial products, no rotten things. Otherwise, founder would not even want to enter. But even so, he is not willing to rummage through the garbage. "Arcane vision!" With Founder''s voice falling, his eyes suddenly began to change, covered with a layer of light magic light. This is the third level spell "Arcane vision" of the prophecy system. Through this spell, founder can easily see all the "magic props" here. Moreover, we can judge the value of these props by the strength of magic aura. At the moment when the "Arcane vision" came into effect, the scenery in front of Founder''s eyes suddenly began to change. The discarded objects were shielded into dark shadows, while in the dark, the objects emitting magical light were outlined in their shapes "Only three? A little less But it''s not that bad... " Looking at the magic light reflected in his eyes, Fang Zheng frowned, and then he raised his right hand. Soon, with his action, the mountains of waste around him began to spread to both sides. It reveals the true face of the treasure hidden in it. The first thing that appears in front of Founder''s eyes is something that looks like a holographic 3D projection map that will appear in science fiction movies. You can clearly see the projection of the whole Yuqi City, every house, street and even river. Of course, it''s the same with humans. "It''s kind of interesting." Looking at the treasure in front of him, Fang Zheng reached into his arms, took out a pair of rimless unilateral glasses and put them on. This is the "eye of discovery", one of the "three piece sets of local tyrants" he bought in the "dimensional store". Through this pair of glasses, founder can judge the value and function of the items in front of him, and even trigger the task Well, it''s a pity that we can''t find out the combat effectiveness. Soon after Fang Zheng put on his glasses, the information of the treasure was displayed in front of him. [treasure: glass jar] [level: a] [effect: you can specify an area for observation, detection and search] this is good. Looking at the effect of the display in front of him, founder nodded with satisfaction. Now he really needs a system that can monitor and search, which seems to be much more convenient and fast than satellites. At least we don''t need to launch another satellite, and we don''t need to adjust our orbit It''s just not clear whether there are any restrictions on this. But For now, at least, this treasure is worth the trip for founder. "Recycle." With the sound of founder, the next moment I saw the hologram map in front of me began to decompose quickly, turned into a small blue transparent square, recombined, and then turned into an oval copper mirror in the hands of founder. Well, start with the first trophy. He glanced at the bronze mirror and put it back into the space. Then he looked forward again, and soon a second trophy appeared in front of founder. It looks like a simple ring, and in founder''s eyes, its effect is as simple as its appearance. [treasure: Blue] [level: b] [effect: make the wearer immune to all fire damage] "immune to fire damage..." Well, it doesn''t work for me. Take it back to nimff as a gift. " Staring at the ring in his hand, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then put it away. The effect of "fire attribute immunity" is good, but it''s a chicken rib for Fang Zheng who has the element immunity spell of the protection system, but it''s a good supplement for nimfu. Fire attack is also the most destructive and commonly used attack method in the main world. It''s always safer to have a fire attribute immunity bonus. "Then the next is the last Wow, I like that! " It was a huge sword that let founder''s eyes pass, showing his admiration. It has no guard. The whole sword is made up of two parts: a huge and heavy body and a golden hilt. It looks very simple. But for Fang Zheng, he was particularly fond of this huge sword. In fact, founder always wanted to have a giant sword, perhaps because he was trained in the dark soul world at first, and he was most used to the hip-hop mode of giant sword + dagger. But duankong sword is just a common one handed sword, even founder can''t use it to perform the sword skill of giant sword. This has always been a pity for founder. Now it seems that he can finally change his weapon.Not to mention that duankong sword has been put up in the temple. It is obviously safer to change a weapon. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also looked at the huge sword in front of him. [treasure: Vampire] [level: a] [effect:??? (sealed)] " What the hell Looking at the question mark in front of him, founder was also stunned and sealed? Is this sword sealed? How to feel and own soul stone is a virtue It''s one of the key elements of your soul stone. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and held the huge sword. And at the same time, suddenly, accompanied by the familiar "Ding" system prompt sound, founder''s eyes unexpectedly reappeared a line of system information. [Branch Mission: Seal release] [this is a murder weapon associated with blood and destruction. It is sealed here because of the obsession of the spirit of resentment. Release the seal, and you will get everything it has (infuse the power of being, release the seal of the treasure). At present, the progress is 010000. If the task is successful, you can unseal the treasure and get a random reward + 1)] "in other words, do you need to infuse the power of existence?" Looking at the task description in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. Frankly speaking, this task is not difficult or simple for founder. The reason why it''s not difficult to say is that it''s much more convenient and intuitive than the soul stone, which has no clue so far. The reason why it is not simple is that Founder really knows nothing about the power of existence. Is this your own strength? Or is it the power that only people in this world have? Ask Shana sometime. There are also things about fengjue. If you remember correctly, she can also release fengjue - well, maybe you can ask her to teach yourself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Do you want to learn to use and master the power of being?" Standing on the roof, Shana frowned and looked at the square in front of her. "Yes, you see, you have the power of being, and so do human beings In fact, don''t the people of the red world gain power by swallowing the power of human existence? So I wonder if I can use that power. " "What do you want to do with this power?" This time, arastol asked, and founder gave the answer without hesitation. "Of course, it''s convenient to fight after Kaifeng." In the face of this unexpected answer, Shana and arastol are silent. I have to say that this reason is really good and powerful. Arastol. " Shana was obviously going to give it to arastol to decide, but arastol hesitated for a moment when she heard Shana''s voice. "Well Generally speaking, it is impossible. Although you are right, as far as human beings are concerned, everyone has limited power to exist. Otherwise, they would not be able to operate in fengjue. And the "red man" doesn''t need to prey on so many humans. That''s why humans need to make a contract with us to become fire fog fighters, but... " Speaking of this, arastol doesn''t know what to say, because Fangzheng is obviously the alien among human beings. It is not only easy to move in fengjueli, but also more powerful than ordinary fire fog fighters. Don''t say it''s Shana in front of us, even the previous generation''s "Tianrang hijacker" contractor, I''m afraid it''s not so terrible. You as human It''s hard to say, but remember that the power of human existence is limited. It''s hard to add after consumption... " "Don''t worry about this. I have a way. The treasure tool used to work very well. I think it''s a good substitute." Of course, founder has his own strength, which is the treasure he received when he first met Shana. [treasure tool: zero time maze] [level: S] [effect: it can restore the power of existence consumed by a day at 12 a.m.] to tell you the truth, founder was shocked when he saw this treasure tool effect. It''s a perpetual motion machine with unlimited energy. "Treasure?" Sure enough, Shana and arastol are attracted by Fangzheng''s words. "Did you find anything good at Hunter''s base?" "Not that one, when we first met I got a treasure by accident "Ah, you said at that time Indeed, I remember that phosphor seemed to have said something similar. It was a treasure from mistys What on earth is that? " "Zero hour fan." As soon as Fangzheng''s voice fell, Shana''s face suddenly changed. "That one?" "What a surprise..." Arastol''s voice was also full of wonder. "The legendary secret, zero time fan, is in your hands No, it''s in your hands. If it is taken away by the hunter, it will be more dangerous. " "But I remember that the effect of zero hour fan is just to restore the existing power of consumption. " "Don''t worry about that. I''ve got an idea." Fang Zheng''s idea is very simple. He will build a Dharma array to absorb and store the "power of existence" outside the zero hour maze. This is also the skill Fang Zheng learned from the mage. As a caster, you can''t risk yourself unless you have to. That''s why they prepare their spells in advance every day and store them. Once the "bullet" is about to run out, then immediately run for life. Fangzheng''s approach is the same. If the fire fog fighters carry a micro reactor to fight, then Fangzheng is equivalent to using batteries to store energy from the micro reactor, and then fighting with batteries on his back. This may be a disadvantage for ordinary people, but it''s not a big problem for founder. When he really used the power of existence to fight, it was very rare. For founder, the only value of the existing force is Kaifeng Jue. The rest of the time, he was able to use his strength to fight. Not only that, it also avoids risks. If the fire fog warriors fail, they will die. The reason is that they have made a contract with the "red world demon king". In this way, they are more like robots with built-in energy. Once the energy core is damaged or the body is damaged, they will explode and self destruct. But founder is different. What he carries is "external energy", so even if something goes wrong, just throw it away. As for batteries It can be rebuilt in the future. "What a wonderful idea." After hearing Fang Zheng''s idea, Shana and yarastor were stunned. After a while, the red world demon sighed."It has long been known that human beings have wonderful ideas, but It''s really an area we never thought about "Because of different needs, the talent tree is different. What''s more, ordinary red world demon can''t let me extract the power of existence like this. " As founder said, zero time maze is just a treasure, so it doesn''t matter how you toss it. But the red world is different, although their power of existence will be restored. But the speed is very slow. Even if the red world demon has a lot of existence power, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to turn into a nuclear reactor to provide power for mankind. "How? What''s your decision? " "I have no objection." Arastol gave the answer quickly, while Shana frowned and thought for a moment, then she looked at Fangzheng again. "I have a condition." "Oh? What are the conditions? " Hearing what Xia Na said, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the little girl with a smile. "I want to be stronger and stronger So I hope you can help me... " Shana said here, with a slight fever on her face. Although she didn''t finish her words, fangzheng also understood her meaning. "That is to say, shall I train you?" "No, that''s right! this is it! If you agree, then as a transaction, we can teach you how to master and use the power of existence! " Maybe I think there is nothing wrong with my logic, and then Shana raised her head again. "Well, in that case, I don''t mind." Looking at the little girl in front of her, Fang Zheng didn''t say much, but nodded her head to show her agreement Hehe, when I''m training, I don''t think it''s strange that I don''t teach you a lesson. It''s strange that I''m suspicious of life. A little girl needs to be clever to be cute. This kind of eccentric and arrogant character Thinking of this, founder moved his finger. You need treatment, son. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 For a young girl, she used to like the morning very much. Watching the sun rise from the other side of the horizon, the dazzling light tears the night and envelops the earth again. This will make her feel like a new world. But now, Shana is not in such a mood at all. No, it should be said that anyone who gets up early in the morning and is thrown into the cold mud will not be in a good mood. "Stand up and look at me." Looking at Shana who fell to the ground, fangzheng''s expression did not change at all. "Remember, fighting and fighting are different. You need to calculate and choose between them. It doesn''t mean fighting itself. It''s a question that needs to be considered before fighting, so as to decide one''s own action. It''s wrong for a lion to fight a rabbit with all his strength, because if you do, who knows if you will step on a poisonous snake hovering in the grass because you are exhausted. Remember, the target of the battle, the purpose, the last to choose the means This is the fighting experience Fang Zheng learned from stone and Rex in the main world, and now he teaches all this to the girl in front of him. "Is it the enemy that must be hit, or the enemy that needs to be knocked down, the target that must be eliminated at all costs, or the target that can be let go for the time being and solved later. You need to make a judgment on the strength of the enemy and us through fighting, and then make a decision. " Shana is very strong, but in Fang Zheng''s view, her strength is only limited to fighting. Although girls like to show their strength through continuous attacks when they fight each other, it is meaningless for Fang Zheng as a mage. For example, Shana is like Lu Bu, who can kill seven in and seven out of the army. But what''s the use of that? On the whole, it is her failure, and this kind of failure is irretrievable by human resources. At present, Shana is just like this. She only focuses on seeking advantages in the battle itself, but ignores the overall situation, so she is fooled by founder. "Woo...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Shana turns over and stands up. Then she holds the blade in her hand again and stares at Fang Zheng. "Fighting is the same as war. You need to know what the enemy''s purpose is, and then prevent the enemy from achieving his goal, so as to achieve his own goal. For example... " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his broken sword again. "You can guess whether I will use magic in my next strike or just rush up to chop you. I''ll give you three seconds to choose. " It''s an attack! As soon as Fangzheng''s voice fell, Shana immediately put on a defensive posture. She has great trust in the blade in her hand, because just now, with the help of this blade, Shana successfully broke the magic missile released by founder. This makes Shana feel confident at the moment. She can be sure that the magic of the other side will also be destroyed by the blade in her hand. Then, in this way, the other party''s action is very clear. But what Shana didn''t expect was that the first thing that came into her eyes was the dazzling white light. "Wu --!" In the face of this sudden glare, Shana instinctively closed her eyes, and at this moment, she suddenly felt that the situation was not good. Not good!! "Dang!" However, before Shana could react, there was a violent impact on the blade in her hand. Under the powerful attack, the sword in Shana''s hand suddenly came out, and she flew backward and fell heavily on the ground. Then, the girl felt the cold blade against her neck. "Wrong answer, I not only released a flash, but also gave you a sword." "You, you didn''t say that! " Shana opens her eyes unconvinced. At this time, her eyes are still blurred, and she can only see a figure vaguely. "Yes, I didn''t say that just now, but Why don''t you think about it? " Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng put away his sword and shrugged his shoulders. "Remember, now I''m your enemy, and then I give you a choice. So use your brain carefully, why do you have to do what the enemy says? If the enemy only asks you to go east or west, you won''t use your head to look north and south? If I give you a choice, you can choose. I can kill such an obedient enemy at any time. " "Woo..." Facing Fangzheng''s words, Shana bit her lower lip and had nothing to say for a moment. "Well, that''s all for today." Looking at the girl with mud all over her face, Fang Zheng smiles a little and then puts away the broken sword. "Go back and take a shower, and then come to breakfast." "I don''t have to be so troublesome. I just need to clean it up with the purulent inflammation..." "No way." But before Shana finished, Fang Zheng interrupted her."This is my requirement as a winner. As a loser, you have to comply, go and take a bath. When taking a bath, you can also think about how you lost. It''s no harm to reflect on yourself and use your brain more. " "Well..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she blushed and snorted. Then she stood up and walked towards the apartment building without looking back. A slap and a date is a tactic that has been tried many times. After the two sides reached a deal, Shana lived in the room next to Fangzheng apartment as "pingjingyuan". Because pingjingyuan''s family had been eaten up by Hongshi''s disciples, no one cared about it. Even in the eyes of outsiders, perhaps pingjingyuan has lived here since the beginning, and has not changed at all. Fang Zheng originally proposed to train after school, but I don''t know if it was for revenge and teasing Fang Zheng. Shana specially chose to disturb people''s dreams in the early morning, with a strong posture of "getting up early and going to bed early, good health". So don''t blame founder for being cruel. After all, getting up angry is a very serious thing. "Hua la la..." The warm water rushed to her face and washed away the muddy water on her body. Feeling this refreshing feeling, Shana took a deep breath and closed her eyes. It''s amazing. Although at the beginning, I really wanted to make fun of each other, but after a few days of teaching, Shana had to admit that Fang Zheng was far more powerful than she thought. When she was in the temple of heaven, she had received countless rigorous training, but at that time, in Shana''s view, fighting was just fighting, that''s all. As long as you concentrate on fighting, you can win. But here in founder, she found a new world. The battle is not only the collision of weapons, but also the confrontation between ideas. And just now, she realized that again. "Arastol." "What''s the matter? Shana Hearing Shana''s cry, the pendant outside the shower asked. "Do you think How about founder? " "Very good." In the face of the inquiry, the devil of the red world gave a positive answer. "If I only thought that he was powerful before, now I have to take back my own view. It''s not just strength, that man can be considered as a strong man in any way." Compared with will emina? " Unconsciously, the girl contrasted the existence of the man with that of the teacher and mother who raised her. Although her heart has a vague answer, but the girl is not sure. Erastor was silent for a long time before he gave the answer. "As a nurturer, she has worked very hard." This time, Shana didn''t say anything. Next time, as usual, Xia Na and Fang Zheng go to school together. Maybe because of the influence of Fang Zheng, Xia Na is no longer as rude to other teachers as she was at first. But once something is wrong, Xia Na will immediately correct it. In the face of Shana, the teacher''s reaction has gradually changed. Originally, he just regarded the other party as a thorn student, but soon began to ask her for advice. After all, teachers are also ordinary people. Although it''s hard to face the problem of asking students for advice, they will not miss the chance to improve themselves. Because of this, the atmosphere in founder''s class became more harmonious. And after school Both sides returned to the riverside clearing in front of the apartment. But this time, fangzheng began to learn to manipulate and use fengjue as a student, while Shana became a teacher. But "Can''t you be more clear?" Founder helplessly put down his hand, looking at the girl standing nearby. "What does it mean to close your eyes and feel the flow, and then" bang "it out Do you think this is a bomb? " "It''s so noisy! It''s so noisy!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, Shana blushed and suddenly stamped her feet and called out. "It''s your own poor understanding, not my responsibility!" Mr. arastol? " Woo Cough... " Perhaps I didn''t expect that my own contractor was so useless, which led to the embarrassment of the demon God in the red world. "I''m sorry, for us'' red world demon '', controlling the power of existence is a natural gift. Even if you want me to explain, I don''t know what to say for a while. Moreover, the nature of the force of existence varies from person to person. The nature of the "power of being" exerted by each person is different, and the way of expression is also different... " It''s similar to the power of Xingling. Hearing this, Fang Zheng can''t help thinking that the power of the main world is the same. According to Shi Dong, the characteristics of each person are different, so the direction of the power of the star spirit is also different.Can we say that these two are the same things, but they are called differently? Why don''t you try? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is also immediately moved. When he uses the power of the star spirit in the main world, he only releases magic. In addition, his other skills are basically based on the power of the soul stone. So founder doesn''t know much about it, but now You won''t get pregnant if you try anyway, will you? "Forget it Let me see first. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng closed his eyes. According to Shana, first feel the flow of power This is not difficult. Founder can feel that his strength is flowing in his body, like a calm river. This is the power of his star spirit, and also represents the true nature of the position of Founder stars. Then, feel the power and resonate with the fluctuations of the world. "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong" Vaguely, Fang Zheng did feel some kind of existence, as if his heartbeat and a bigger heartbeat were about to overlap, stabilize and form the same wave. And then Right now! Fang Zheng opens his eyes and looks forward. "Fengjue." The next moment, the world changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Just for a moment, the whole world turned into a pale and cold, ice and snow shrouded everything, the world appeared in front of the public as if it had been frozen. "What is this?" "Is this Feng Jue?" Seeing this scene, Alastair and Shana could not help crying out. Of course, they can feel that the world is indeed isolated from the world like fengjue, but They have never seen such a seal! If everything seems to be petrified in Shana''s fengjue world. So in the fengjue of founder, all these have been completely frozen. It''s like being frozen for thousands of miles. Everything is covered by cold ice and snow. There is nothing but the vast white between heaven and earth. "Lift the seal!" "Ah, oh." In the face of Alastair''s order, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly concentrated his mind. Soon, the world like ice disappeared, and replaced by the original world. With the dazzling sunshine emerging again, the ice and snow cover on the earth has disappeared without a trace, and those passers-by who seem to be frozen are still walking forward with a smile, and they don''t look any different. Everything''s OK. It seems there''s nothing wrong with it. " It was not until then that yarastle took a long breath, and Shana also gave a long sigh. Just now, they really thought there was something wrong with Fangzheng''s power. It''s no wonder, after all, for most of the fire fog fighters, except that the color of fengjue may be slightly different, there is no change in other places. But founder''s fengjue seems more like a sudden attack on a large scale. What was frozen at that moment is really chilling. "Alastair?" "It''s strange that I''ve never seen such a seal." In the face of Shana''s inquiry, yarastle is also full of doubts. "Fengjue is not a difficult skill in itself, and just now In addition to the form of expression, from other places, there is almost no difference with fengjue. But why in that form... " Is it because he''s human? After all, there''s never been a human use of the seal before "That''s right..." In the face of Shana''s reply, arastol obviously hesitated, but founder also understood why arastol said so. Because according to the other side, fengjue simply pulls away this part of the world temporarily, and in this process, the world inside fengjue is "intact". But the fengjue released by founder, the separated world is clearly showing a completely different and frozen form. Because of this, arastol immediately called a halt and let Fangzheng lift the blockade. What I fear is that "sealing off the internal world" will have an impact on the whole world. But now, except for the ice cover that looks like a special effect, there doesn''t seem to be much change here. Although yalastle and Shana have doubts about this, founder is not without a clue. According to Alastair, "the power of being" shows the essence of the soul. At present, he is installing the soul stone of the Lich King "Alsace". Perhaps because of this, his fengjue will present a scene as if it is frozen for thousands of miles. So it can be imagined that if we replace it with other soul stones, I''m afraid that the expanded closure will be different? Although founder wants to give it a try, it''s obviously not a good opportunity right now. He doesn''t want Shana and Alastair to find out too much about themselves. What''s more, it''s not difficult to verify this kind of work. At least when they don''t pay attention, they can find a relatively far place to carry out the sealing experiment. After that, founder experimented with fengjue several times. Finally, Shana and yarastle also confirmed that there was no problem with other functions except the form of expression and fengjue of fire fog warrior and red world disciple. Whether it''s repairing the world or launching a blockade, it''s no different from ordinary blockades. "After all, man is a product of the world, not an outsider like us. Maybe that''s why he makes a difference." In the end, yarastle only gave such a specious conclusion. However, Alastair did not know that founder, like them, did not exist in this world. Because of this sudden accident, founder''s "the power of being" course has come to an end temporarily. Of course, in addition to the time wasted in confirming the closure, the more important reason is "My contractor himself has not been able to master the power of heaven and earth to rob fire, so he has no extra information to provide for the time being." "I see." Hearing Alastair''s unreserved confession, Fang Zheng looks at Shana with a smile on his face, with the expression of "you are also a half hanged sword"."It''s a pity that you can negotiate terms with me in such an attitude." "Wu --!" "Don''t be so impatient. It''s good for us to learn from each other and make progress together..." "It''s so noisy! It''s so noisy!" After she seems to drop this sentence, Shana turns away with a red face, as if she is hiding her shame, and rushes into the apartment like the wind. Sure enough, he was a child. Looking at the figure that summer Na leaves in a panic, Fang Zheng smiles and shakes his head. He didn''t care that the other side played with him. Originally, fangzheng didn''t put hope on Shana. From her performance, we can see that the fire fog warrior is still very young and has no experience at all. On the contrary, the control and mastery of the power of existence is certainly not much better. If the other party has to teach himself, it will make founder feel puzzled. After all, yarastle was obviously a better choice than the young fire fog warrior. Well, it''s time to get ready for dinner. Originally, founder didn''t need such trouble. But the convenience stores in Japan are really hard for him to get used to. He can eat the simple Bento with a small amount, even the noodles are just about the size of the medium coke. The Japanese stingy Bala is vividly reflected in the food. He goes to a restaurant to eat and orders a lot of dishes. As a result, every dish is big, and the dishes on it are only one bite at most That is to say, I have eaten up more than ten dishes, which is a half full level, and I have not spent less money. It''s better to go home and cook a large pot of rice, and then make a few dishes to enjoy. Although founder''s craftsmanship is not up to the level of a super chef, as a single person, he still has a few dishes. It''s better than a fire fog warrior who can fry eggs into black charcoal. With this idea, Fang Zheng came to the store and bought the ingredients for today''s dinner To tell you the truth, when I really don''t know what to eat, I''d like to eat roast beef with potatoes. It''s simple, convenient, large in quantity, full in tube, and it tastes good. It''s also appetizing with rice. By the way, a fire fog fighter came to eat almost every day after he failed in cooking, and he also praised it as "don''t waste food" Don''t eat if you can. "That''s about it." Carrying the purchased ingredients, founder yawned and left the store in boredom. Just now, he tried it again. As expected, founder decided his sealing space according to the nature of soul stone. After Fang Zheng switched the soul stone to "masayre", the interior of his enclosure was dark, and it felt like a graveyard of death. So what about Kerry Gump? While thinking, founder went to the crossroads and switched his soul stone while waiting for the traffic lights. Then he looked to the side. Soon, founder saw a man in a white shirt who looked like an office worker coming from the other side. His eyes are blank, and his whole person is like a puppet manipulated, but the people around him are completely blind, as if they don''t see this person at all. Here we go again. Looking at the man in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. Fariagni is dead, but his remaining troubles have not been completely eliminated. That guy left a large number of "torches" in this city. Originally, he intended to consume them in one breath to cause "devouring the city". However, because of his death, these torches naturally lost their function. They just continued to wander like ghosts in accordance with their original "setting" until they disappeared completely. Judging from the magical aura of this guy, it''s a matter of time before he is completely eliminated. In this regard, Fang Zheng just sighed that he had seen several torches during this period of time, including the students and teachers of the school, but Fang Zheng had nothing to do with it. According to Shana, these people have already died, and what remains is only their remains. "Well?" But just then, fangzheng suddenly found that the man had disappeared. It doesn''t disappear as slowly as when the torch goes out, but it disappears in an instant. This is!? He turned his eyes and looked around. Then he saw an old man in a retro suit in the crowd. He looked harmless, but Fang Zheng still saw the flame of existence leaping in his palm. Seeing this scene, founder''s face suddenly sank. "Fengjue." Then the world stopped working. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 The infinite starry sky covers everything. Just in the blink of an eye, this area is completely isolated from the world, the sky disappears, and is replaced by an infinite galaxy of stars and mysterious stars. The sun''s brilliance directly shines down, like an incandescent lamp, leaving white and black shadows on the ground. Looking around, the whole city is like the frozen ruins on the surface of a certain planet, full of an extraordinary feeling. "This is..." Even the old man in a suit was attracted by the change in front of him, and his eyes widened in surprise. And at the same time, a voice sounded in front of him. "I didn''t expect to see another red world disciple so soon. Are you here to hunt?" "Well?" Hearing this sudden sound, the old man also turned his head quickly. In front of him, Fang Zheng was holding a plastic bag and pointed at him with his left hand. "To tell you the truth, I was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect to meet a red man here..." "Human?" Looking at the square in front of him, the old man''s face clearly showed a surprised expression. "I didn''t expect that there would be a human being in the middle of the closure..." But soon the old man raised his hands. "Please don''t do it, young man. I mean no harm." "So I didn''t send you back to my hometown to get married for the first time. Who are you? What are you doing in Yuqi? " "Allow me to introduce myself." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the old man smiles a little. Then he takes off his hat and salutes Fang Zheng. "My name is Lamy the corpse gatherer. As you say, I''m a" red man. " "My name is Fang Zheng. As you can see, I''m human." Since the other side did not immediately show hostility, Fang Zheng certainly would not cut it directly. "To tell you the truth, I can''t believe that there are human beings living in fengjue Wait, you should have released this seal. No wonder, I say how to feel the wave is different from the fire fog warrior and the red world. So, there are human beings in the world who can do it Besides, there should be fire fog fighters around you. I can feel each other''s breath. " "Oh?" Hearing the old man''s emotion, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say much, but still quietly looked at the old man. "Well, sir, I hope you can understand and convey to the fire fog warrior that I am harmless Although I know it may be hard for you to believe, I really don''t mean any harm to this city. " "Harmless?" Hearing this, founder became more and more interested. "Let''s hear it. I''ve seen the red world before, but I''m a lunatic who is willing to do anything for myself. Although I''m not sure if that''s the common fault of your red world disciples, at least for the moment, I don''t feel that they are easy to deal with. Maybe you can make me change my mind?" "It''s great that you can understand." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the old man named Lamy also showed a relieved smile. "Yes, as you said, most of the red world people are dangerous to human beings, but the only thing I can guarantee is that I will not eat people." "Don''t eat people?" Fang Zheng looked curiously at the bone picker in front of him. "So how do you survive? According to the truth, if the people of the red world don''t devour the power of existence, they can''t exist in this world. " "It''s like this." Lamy opened his hands and showed the power of existence in front of founder. "I don''t eat people. In fact, I only absorb the power of those very weak, dying torches. Even my body is like this. Unlike ordinary apostles, I only exist with the help of the body of the torch, and hardly consume the power of existence... " "I see. No wonder you''re called" corpse picker ". It seems that you''re a person who specializes in picking up corpses after others." At this time, founder finally realized that, to be honest, if the old man had not taken the hand of the torch, he would not have realized that the old man in front of him was a red man. But soon, founder had new questions. "Why are you doing this?" "Because I need a lot of existence." "It''s like this." Aware of Founder''s question, the old man explained with a smile. "A long time ago, a friend of mankind made a gift for me, but before I could accept it, it was destroyed and could not be repaired. All I want now is to see for myself what gift he has prepared for me. For this reason, I need to write a free style, which will bring the already disappeared existence back to the world. And it takes a lot of existence, but... ""If you absorb it directly, it will lead to the encirclement and suppression of fire fog fighters, right? I understand." Fang Zheng nodded and understood the old man''s meaning. For example, it''s like an old man takes a fancy to a treasure and wants to buy it. But it costs an astronomical amount of money to buy it, and the old man himself has no money. To achieve this goal, he would either risk robbing the bank, or he would have to beg on the street or pick up other people''s change. The former has high returns, but also great risks. The latter is almost risk-free Of course, the consumption of time is immeasurable. "Yes, I don''t know what happened here, but I think you can see that Yuqi City, which has so many torches, is like a treasure mountain for me. Here, I can collect a large number of torches, without affecting the world and hurting others By the way, if I can, whose contractor is the fire fog warrior in this city? " "Heaven and earth rob fire." "Oh? Is it him? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old man''s face showed clear joy. "I didn''t expect that he would be here, so the fire fog warrior is the" burning killer "? It''s so wonderful. I didn''t expect that this place was under its protection... " Also killer, that wench piece estimate also can only kill chicken. "Do you know each other?" Looking at the old man''s reaction, Fang Zheng was very curious. He thought that the relationship between the fire fog warrior and the red world''s disciples was the relationship between the cat and the mouse, but now it doesn''t seem so. "It''s a kind of acquaintance. In this way, I can rest assured. I hope you can convey it to them and let them know that I will live in this city for the time being..." "There''s no problem, of course." Since this red world man named Lamy is so decisive, Fang Zheng doesn''t mind letting him off for a while. Anyway, he says he knows Alastair. He just needs to go back and ask Shana, and he can almost get the answer. But before that "Do you know the law of freedom very well, old man?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Fang Zheng inquired curiously. Hearing his inquiry, the old man smiles. "Ha ha, I know a little bit about freedom." "Oh Hearing this answer, founder''s eyes suddenly brightened. "I wonder if you have time to talk to me? We can go to the coffee shop over there Of course, it''s my treat. " So obvious landmark lines have appeared. Founder can be sure that the one who appears in front of him is the legendary urban grandfather! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 According to founder''s experience, it is generally said that those who "know a little about XX" or "know a little about XX" are all characters who are too good to be good any more Well, facts have proved that this experience is really reasonable. "I see..." Putting down the coffee cup, the old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Fangzheng. "You want to understand the principle of the law of freedom..." "That''s right. To tell you the truth, I can''t get any help from the contractors of Tiandi robbery..." "Ha ha ha." Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, the old man just smiles. "Of course, I think young people, you may not understand the history of free law." "I''d like to hear about it." Fang Zheng doesn''t mind what the other party says. After all, asking him to come here is to clear his own eyes. "You may think that the law in itself and the power of being are one, but this is a wrong concept. In fact, the battle between the fire fog warrior and the red world has already begun long, long, long time before it can be recorded. But at that time, they didn''t pay any attention to the application of the method of freedom. For these fire fog warriors and red world disciples, they just need to focus on developing their own strength Until later, a red world disciple developed a usable free style after research So as to theorize it.... " "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. He understood what Lamy meant. That is to say, from a long time ago, the fire fog fighters and the disciples of the red world began to use the power of existence to fight, but at that time, both sides knew it and didn''t know why. Just like the archers in ancient times, you only need to know that you can kill the enemy after you shoot the arrow. Maybe there are also the influence of distance and wind direction. But in other words, as for the reasons why the arrow will fly out, why it will land, why it will be affected by the wind, they will not care, naturally they will not care. It was not until Newton, who was smashed in the head by an apple, came out of the red world, and discovered the universal gravitation that he theorized the rules of these forces of existence, thus creating a universal free form "For example, the free form is music score, the free form is song, and the force of existence is sound. "Fengjue", a kind of freedom method that everyone can use, is like a world-famous song. Everyone can sing a few words. But in addition, everyone likes to sing their own songs. After all, the fire fog fighters are more focused on fighting and revenge, and the red world people are those who do what they want "I see." After listening to Lamy''s explanation, Fang Zheng finally understood why he felt that these people''s fighting methods were so rough when he fought before. It turned out that was the reason. Although on the surface, the power of existence and the power of Xingling are almost the same, but in the way of using it, it is too much worse. Because in the main world, the power of the star spirit is a systematic basic discipline. Whether knights, magistrates, or mages, they all develop their own technology at the basic discipline level. It''s just like those spells. Every spell has been gradually perfected through years of research by the white tower mages. Therefore, all kinds of spells restrain each other and are highly targeted. But in this world, there are no basic subjects at all. Many fire fog fighters and red world people know it and don''t know why. They can use it anyway, and they don''t care about the rest. Occasionally there are a few like to engage in research are lone wolf, of course, it is impossible to produce any results. As for the fire fog warrior? Hehe, the "fengjue" they are using now is actually the research result of hongshizhitu This group of people''s technical level is absolutely unparalleled, appalling. No wonder he thought before that although the world''s fighting seemed very unique, the means of fighting were rather rough. That''s why he had been fighting for a long time No wonder that girl Shana hasn''t been killed. It turns out that her opponent is also a group of 250. The mutual pecking of vegetables and chickens is really relying on recklessness. "Well, old man." After learning the cause and effect of the law of freedom, founder finally put forward his own requirements. "I want to create a new kind of seal How to put it? For me, the present fengjue is too wasteful. I hope to set up a fengjue that only includes the fire fog warrior and the red world, but can isolate human beings. I wonder if you can help me "Oh?" Hearing founder''s request, the old man also showed a trace of surprise. "You have a good idea, young man. But Well, it''s difficult, and you need to think about one thing. It is true that the present fengjue has some shortcomings, but to include human beings in it can ensure that there is enough existence to consume the world that may be destroyed by fighting. Maybe it''s cruel, but you should understand that no matter the fire fog warrior or the red world''s disciples, they will not expend their own strength to do this kind of thing. " "I understand, but I''m not a fire fog warrior, I''m not a red man, I''m just a human being, and I have enough existence to solve this problem.""In that case, I have only one suggestion." "Go ahead, please." "It''s simple " here, the old man smiles. "You just have to think of it as something you''re good at." Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng was stunned. "This is What do you mean "It''s very simple. The power of existence is your own power after all. It''s the expression of" nature ". Everyone''s" nature "is different. So in my opinion, the free form woven by the power of existence may be music score, but in other people''s eyes, it may also be weapons and novels. Everyone has different understanding of the essence, so the way of using the power of existence is also different. If you want to change and create a free law, the first thing to do is to imagine the power of existence you have as what you are best at. In this way, it will change according to the effect you imagine... " "Well Imagine what I''m good at? " Fang Zheng frowned and thought carefully. Then his eyes brightened. Although Lamy''s words don''t sound very solid, for founder, he has opened a gap. What you are good at, then Does this mean that I can adapt this free law as a procedure? That''s right. It''s like making a copy of a game. Only players of a certain level are allowed to enter, while players below that level will be excluded. Put in the programming, you can determine this point through the value range. Of course, it may be very difficult to take the previous method as the standard. Because it means to collect enough "numbers" of fire fog warriors and red world disciples. But now there are not so many fire fog warriors and red world disciples here to meet their requirements. Moreover, it needs a lot of experiments to determine the data range. But on the other hand, what if we set the value range as human? This is very simple, as long as we can "read" the fixed value of human beings, then put it into the program, and then only isolate the value within this value range, and do not transform other data, in that way, we can not achieve the effect of shielding human beings while expanding the blocking? Wait, not only that We should know that the creation of fengjue is based on our own soul stone. So, does this mean that you can use the values in the soul stone to cover the original world values and create a really new small world at the same time? If the fire fog warrior and the red world''s disciples are blocked, it''s like intercepting a paragraph in the video stream, then modifying it, and finally putting it back. So can I use the soul stone to "cut" this video stream and create a new level with the video stream of the soul stone to completely cover it? Just like using PS to make a map, you can create a new layer on the main layer. In this way, no matter how you smear and change the picture in front of you, you will not have any influence on the main layer below. Once used up, you can delete the new layer directly without damaging the main layer. In this way, we can not only achieve the effect of isolating the world from destruction and influence, but also create our own home advantage! If it can be done Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. If Lamy wasn''t still in front of him, he couldn''t help but start the experiment immediately. "Thank you for your advice, old man." "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''m also very happy to meet people who are so interested in freedom law." As he spoke, the old man stood up. "Well, I''ll leave for a while By the way, there''s one more little thing I hope you can help "Go ahead, please." "Well, before I came here, I was accidentally found by a fire fog warrior. He should be chasing me to come here. If you can, I hope you can persuade the fire fog warrior not to trouble me again. " "Is it easier for fire fog fighters to talk to each other?" "Of course not." Said here, the old man laughed again. "Fire fog fighters will also have conflicts and antagonism because of their different positions and goals, and fighting is common for them. But at least it''s better than chopping the red world''s disciples After all, I''m being pursued by a vicious and violent person. If I can, I don''t want to fight here. " "I don''t want any more trouble here." Fang Zheng nodded, and then he seemed to think of something. "By the way Since you say that fire fog warrior is very fierce, then he must be very strong, too? " "Of course." "Good. I''ve got an idea." Think of here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted.Actual combat is the best way to upgrade. It''s time to find an opponent for the little girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 For founder, a conversation with Lamy has benefited him a lot. If all this is really useful, then for founder, his strength will be further enhanced. Just because of this, Fang Zheng went back to find arastol after he said goodbye to Lamy, and told him something about this red man. However, arastol''s reaction was more intense than Fang Zheng thought. "I didn''t expect that Lamy would come to this city No, we must stop the fire fog warrior. We must not let Lamy be killed by him. " "I can''t see that the relationship between the fire fog warrior and the red world disciple can be so good?" Fang Zheng was quite surprised at the appearance of arastol, but arastol gave the answer very quickly. "I admit that Lamy is a harmless man of the red world. Generally speaking, he does not damage the balance of the world. But that''s not the problem. You should have known from Lamy that he only collected the remaining torches "Of course I do I''ll go, no! " Hearing arastol''s inquiry, Fang Zheng casually replied, and then he immediately responded. "Do you mean..." "That''s right. Lamy has been collecting the power of the remaining torches for hundreds of years with his unique method of freedom. You can imagine how great the power of existence he collected is, and once Lamy is killed, the power of existence he collected will be out of control, and then... " "I didn''t expect it to be a walking bomb." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also sighed and shook his head. To tell the truth, he didn''t see that the old man was still dangerous. But if you think about it carefully, he has collected hundreds of years of torches by himself. Every day, he can only pick up a coin on the ground, and the amount saved for so many years is enough to crush a person, let alone the power of existence Huh? Do you want that? At this time, Fang Zheng and Xia Na turned their heads and looked out of the window. Although there was only darkness there, they all felt that there was a strange smell and they had come to the city. "It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. He''s coming very fast Then it''s up to you. " "Why?" Hearing what Fang Zheng said, Xia Na was stunned for a moment. Then she turned her head and watched Fang Zheng slouch on the sofa. Then she turned on the TV and watched the evening news. "Won''t you go?" "This is a problem between you fire fog fighters. I don''t want to mix with you as a human, or are you afraid that you can''t beat yourself, so you have to rely on me? Children are children... " Hearing this, Shana burst out. "It''s so noisy! It''s so noisy!! I just asked casually. It''s none of my business whether you like to come or not. Let''s go! Arastol "Ah, oh..." Voice did not fall, Shana will open the balcony glass door, and then a leap out, disappeared in the night. And until her figure disappeared, Fang Zheng yawned, stretched out his hand to gently snap his fingers, and soon, the glass door opened by Shana closed automatically again. "Can''t the bear go through the door?" Of course, Shana doesn''t know that Fang Zheng has classified herself as a "bear child", otherwise she may have to turn around and fight with Fang Zheng for 300 rounds now, and then go to the trouble of the fire fog warrior. But this does not mean that at the moment of Shana, temper will be good and Saint like. "Hateful, hateful, that hateful fellow!" Clenching her fists, Shana bit her lips in a reluctant manner. I don''t know why, she is full of fire when she sees Fang Zheng''s laziness. If she can, she really wants to beat each other hard. But I can''t fight it. I''m so angry!! In this case, let the fire fog warrior who has no concept of time bear his anger! "Hoo!" At this time, suddenly, Shana suddenly stopped, she can feel the air began to shake, and then, the invisible force of existence is spreading from the front to the surrounding. "It''s a large-scale free search. It must be aimed at Lamy. In any case, we can''t let him succeed, Shana!" "I see, arastol!" Before the words fall, the dark windbreaker covers the girl''s body. Shana reaches forward and takes out her love knife from the windbreaker. The fresh flame emerges from her. Then the girl clenched her weapon and flew forward like a bullet. Over there! Just after a few ups and downs, Shana came to the top of a department store that looked like an abandoned building. Obviously, the other party had already found her breath as a fire and fog fighter, just waiting there in her spare time. That is a European beauty with blonde hair and hot figure. She is no different from Shana, who is barren and a primary school student. She is wearing an urban ol uniform, and her whole body exudes a mature female atmosphere. She is carrying a big book, standing there like an old God. But when she saw the appearance of Shana, the woman still showed a surprised expression."I didn''t expect that he was the killer of burning eyes?" "It''s you?" Looking at the fire fog warrior in front of him, alastol, who lives in the necklace, was also surprised. "Marcias, the trampling pawn, and marjorine do, the mourner I didn''t expect it to be you. " "Ha ha ha ha ha, long time no see, Tiandi robs fire." Along with arastol''s words, the big book on the woman''s body also spewed out a blue flame to say hello. "Are you chasing Lamy the corpse collector?" "That''s right!" Hearing arastol''s inquiry, the woman named majianlin nodded. "That guy pretends to be harmless all day long. Who knows what he wants to do by collecting so much power behind his back! I finally found his trace. This time, I must tear the vulture to pieces "We won''t let you do that!" Shana roared and raised her knife to Ma qionglin. "Leave the city at once, or..." "Oh? Otherwise, what do you want? Miss In the face of the threat of Shana, the woman carrying the big book also began to ridicule. "As the contractor of the timid devil, I dare to face each other with the blade. It''s very courageous. As a fire fog warrior, but protect the red world? What do you want? " "You two battle maniacs are about the same! Lamy is just a harmless red man "I don''t care if it''s harmful or harmless!" As soon as Alastair''s voice fell, she was interrupted mercilessly by Ma qionglin. She stepped forward and stared at Shana coldly. "All the red world''s disciples are enemies and will die. The meaning of my existence is to kill all the red world''s disciples without exception! There are no exceptions! " "It doesn''t make sense!" In the face of the woman in front of her, Shana is also a cold hum, clenching the long knife in her hand. "Well, I''ll make you obedient by beating you!" "As I wish, little girl, let''s see the power of the contractor of" Tiandi hijacking fire! " With a roar, the battle between the two fire fog fighters started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Fang Zheng doesn''t care about the situation in Shana''s side, because at present, for Fang Zheng, there are more important things to do than that. Taking advantage of the time when Shana and yarastor leave, Fang Zheng uses the inspiration from his previous conversation with Lamy to start the experiment. Just as Lamy said, founder regards the power of existence as a familiar programming tool, and then uses it to modify the interior of free method. That''s it Close your eyes, founder began to feel the wave of soul stone with his own strength. Soon, in his mind, a scene gradually became clear - the endless ice field, the frozen fortress, and the ice throne This is the place where a king once Sat. this is his city and his prison. That''s it Fang Zheng frowned and dared not breathe. He used his "power of the star spirit" to penetrate into the picture, and then began to cover everything like some kind of transparent clay. Soon, founder felt his strength fixed in the scene. So he moved slightly again, and slowly moved the scene from the soul stone to the free style which was composed of the rotating blue ribbon. Set a value, copy the code in, and then "Fengjue!" With the shouts of founder, the scene immediately changed. The living room, sofa, TV, coffee table and everything that originally showed a simple style disappeared. Instead, it was a platform covered by ice. Behind founder, it is no longer the soft and comfortable sofa, but the throne emitting cold. "Well So it is. " Sitting back on the icy throne, founder couldn''t help smiling. As I think, fengjue itself has the effect of "isolating a part of the world". What founder has to do is to add a "layer" to it, and then "copy" the scene in the soul stone to this layer. In this way, the new layer will cover the original layer and mask it out. "Shua! " Fang Zheng took out his broken sword and waved it to the front. The sharp sword roared past, leaving a scar on the platform. With the sword flying past, you can clearly see the scattered ice debris, the icy wind blowing, people can''t help shaking. Wait a minute. I remember that yastar said that phosphorus can move in fengjue. The former "Hunter" also relied on phosphorus to hunt. So Thinking of this, Fang Zheng concentrated again and felt his soul stone again. Then he opened his right hand and faced forward. It wasn''t long before I saw the ground suddenly rise and burst. Then, a ghoul with an iron blue body jumped out of it. It looked around and made a "gadagada" sound. Then it climbed forward with hands and feet, and knelt down in front of founder. "Ha ha ha! right enough! I knew it would work! " Fang Zheng didn''t know much about the structure and formation of phosphors. He just had a whim. Since he could put the scene in the soul stone into reality, could he also project the creatures controlled in the soul stone into fengjue. Now it seems that my idea is successful. The power of existence not only projects the scenes in the soul stone into fengjue, but also projects them together with those creatures! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to raise his long sword again and cut the ghoul with a sword. With a scream, the ghoul flew out, and then turned into a white flame and disappeared into the void. Sure enough, it was the same as the phosphors he had killed in fengjueli. In this case Looking at the disappearing corpse of the ghoul, Fang Zheng clenched his fists. And so on, if all these can be established, then Feng absolutely for himself, it''s not just Feng Jue, he can make it into his own small world! Think about when fighting with the enemy, founder directly launched the blockade and pulled the enemy into the ice fortress. In this world, he can use the power of existence to create all the boss and monsters in the cold ice city fortress, and manipulate them to fight with the enemy. Well, in this way, not only will it not affect the real world, but also it can perfectly destroy the enemy''s corpses, and it can also increase the combat effectiveness in its own home Oh, that''s great! If there is any defect, it is "Too much power." The fire fog warrior and the red world only need to be isolated, so they will not consume too much power. But founder''s fengjue not only needs isolation, but also projects a new world. Naturally, the power of existence consumed is much greater than that of ordinary fengjue. If we follow founder''s requirements and add the monster Legion who is a phosphor, the consumption will be even more astronomical. It''s really troublesome. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng waved his hand and quickly lifted the seal. Although his own strength is enough, if it is used to create a huge seal, it is not enough. It is necessary to consume a large amount of existing force. Therefore, founder still needs to make a "battery" large enough to hold the existing force.If the "zero time maze" is characterized by "uninterrupted production of the force of existence", it''s all right. But the problem is that it is characterized by "restoring the force of existence". In this way, the "battery" as the container of zero time maze must have a high capacity. Unfortunately, at present, founder can only produce a battery that can hold the force of "1000" existence. Even if it is used to unseal the "vampire", it will take ten days. If we want to achieve founder''s goal, it is estimated that the capacity of this battery will have to be increased by about 100 times. Even if series connection is used, it has to be increased by 10 times before it can be used. At present, the "battery" created by founder is also a power bank, which can be used to charge the "vampire". But it''s impossible to drive cars and airplanes. Even if you string ten power bank, you can''t let an electric car run 100 kilometers. I''ll talk to Lamy some time. Maybe I can find a way to improve the capacity. But before that "Dong." Hearing the heavy crashing sound from the balcony, Fang Zheng stood up and opened the glass door. On the balcony, a young girl was half kneeling and panting with her head down. "It''s a terrible defeat. It looks like you''ve met a strong enemy. It''s good." Looking at Shana in front of her, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. In fact, the girl in front of her was in a mess. Her hair was in a mess, her face was covered with black ash, and her clothes were in rags everywhere. The whole person squatted on the ground and shrunk into a small ball. It looked like a lost dog. But hears Fang Zheng''s speech, the summer Na immediately raises the head to come, fiercely stares at him. "It''s so noisy! It''s none of your business what I do! " "So you really lost?" In the face of the girl''s fierce momentum, if it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid they will run away. But Fang Zheng pulled a chair and sat next to Shana with a smile. "How did you lose? Come on, if you''re not happy, say it to make me happy. " "You..." Hearing this, Shana clenched her fists hard. At this moment, she really wanted to punch this annoying man. But the next moment, founder''s voice into her ears, let Shana stop action. "So what on earth are you angry about? The other side is a strong enemy, you lose is not a matter of course? Or are you sure you''re going to win? Where do you get your confidence? " "I..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Shana''s anger suddenly disappeared, and the girl was at a loss for a while. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, he was unwilling to lose, but Why not be reconciled? Is it because I was defeated? Of course, I''m not reconciled, but what else? "Well, if you lose, you''ll lose, and then you''ll find a place to win back." Fang Zheng patted the little girl on the head and then stood up. "Remember, there''s nothing terrible about failure. Everyone will fail. The point is to learn from the failure, and then come back, take a bath, have a good sleep, and cry in the quilt. " "Who''s going to cry in the quilt?" Shana "pa" slap opened Fangzheng''s hand and glared at him. "I just I''m not happy. Yes, I''m not happy! " "It''s understandable that every time I''m killed, I''m crazy, but when I die more often, I''m calm. Life in the world, where can not fail a few times? So you have to calm down, to know that failure is success, damn There is no hurry to spread fire And on the bright side, you should be glad you failed. " What do you mean "It''s very simple." In the face of Shana''s inquiry, Fang Zheng patted her little head. "You see, you didn''t know each other before, so you didn''t know much about each other''s fighting style, so you will be careful from all aspects. But now, the other party thinks that they have understood your style. When they fight again, even if they don''t want to, they will instinctively rely on the experience of the last fight to judge your actions. As long as you improve fast enough, won''t you give her a surprise? Well, don''t think too much. Take a bath. Look at you. It''s as dirty as a kitten... " "Hum!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xia Na glared at him fiercely, and then walked directly into the living room. "Wait, your house is next door." "I''m going to wash it with you today!" He made a face at Fang Zheng, and then the girl slammed the door of the bathroom. Looking at the closed door in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned and then shook his head helplessly. "Bear child is bear child..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Hoo..." Close your eyes, feel the warm water, Shana feel that their original restless mood also began to calm down. This may have become her habit. When she and founder train every morning, she will be beaten by him and crawl all over the ground. Then take a hot bath to clean up her body. During this period, she will also think carefully about what mistakes she made today, why she failed, and how to change her shortcomings. Then Beat Fang Zheng down! At first it was just because I was not reconciled, but later I gradually formed the habit. Because of this, Shana is not so resistant to bathing, which she thought was a waste of time. In the past, she would only use the fire of purification to remove the dirt on her body and restore her spirit and strength, because at that time, she only thought that bathing was a useless and time-consuming behavior. But now, she doesn''t think so. With the current washing her body, Shana can feel the restlessness in her heart, as well as the unwillingness and troubles brought by her failure. It seems that she has washed away with the current. Instead, she feels like a new life. It''s incredible. Why do you feel like this? "You mean it." While Shana is immersed in thinking, in the living room, yarastle also asks founder. As a contractor, of course, he can feel the change of Shana''s inner feelings, which makes yarastle quite surprised. He is very clear that his contractor is not a weak person, but it is obviously beyond yarastle''s expectation that he can clean up his mood and cheer up in such a short time. Of course, as a demon who has lived for thousands of years, Alastair is not completely unable to see through founder''s ideas. You know, at the beginning, when Fang Zheng forced Shana to take a bath, yarastle just thought that he was just teasing the child. But now it seems that, unconsciously, it has been cultivated into a habit of Shana. "That''s right." Playing with the box in his hand, Fang Zheng looked at the pendant that Shana had thrown on the table. "As for people, there must be something to relax. The little girl is too nervous. She tenses herself like a spring all day, which is not good for her physical and mental health. The normal way of life is to eat, drink, play, sleep, relax and combine work with rest. " "But the child is a fire fog warrior." "I don''t think it''s different from humans." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of Alastair''s retort. "If you say that, Shana won''t cry? Or can''t you laugh? Not angry? Or not nervous? Even a robot, after a long time, will think about the "who am I" such a dead logic cycle. Even the hero who saves the world has to dance with the princess. Relax and it won''t destroy the world. " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s retort, yarastle didn''t know what to say for a moment. "People are people. I remember that according to you, the fire fog warrior is just a human who has signed a contract with the red world demon. Isn''t it human after all? Will be angry, will be angry, will be sad, it does not necessarily have a strong power, the whole person will become a stone, invincible Alastair, are you like that? " This time, Alastair is really speechless. As a demon God, he is one of the three most powerful demons in the red world. He also has his own feelings. However, the long years have made it used to restrain its feelings, but even so, Alastair can not conclude that he is a stone without feelings. But If there are only ordinary human beings in front of us, then Alastair certainly has a hundred opinions to refute him, but the other side is no less powerful than the existence of the most powerful fire fog warrior, that''s totally different. Are we doing something wrong? Thinking of this, yarastle couldn''t help recalling the days when he raised that girl in the temple of heaven. At that time, it seemed that their idea was right, but now, yarastle is not so sure. Although there are some differences, founder is "educating" Shana in a completely different way than they think, and more importantly, it has achieved remarkable results. She became more and more like a strong and brave fighter, and closer to the expectations of Alastair and others. But the difference is that she has not become a machine without feelings. On the contrary, during this period of time, the girl has shown far more emotional reactions than when she was wandering in other places before. She will play a small temper, get angry and complain, which used to be seen by Alastair as an obstacle to a girl''s goal, but now, under founder''s hands, these seem to be the source of her motivation. "Click." Just as Alastair was thinking, the door of the bathroom opened again, and the girl who had finished the bath came out of it."Alastair Fang Zheng, what are you doing? " "Explore the philosophy of life." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles and then raises the box in his hand. "Well, now that you''ve finished taking a bath, come here, girl. Do you want to play kunt with me?" In the face of Founder''s invitation, Shana tilted her head, showing a trace of doubt. "What''s the point?" "Everything in the world is meaningful, and so is playing cards. Don''t think it''s just ordinary entertainment. If you use it well, you can also get combat experience from it." "Really?" Sure enough, hear here, summer Na immediately raised spirit, sat to square of opposite. "Well, I''ll try!" "Come on, as long as you don''t lose." Looking at the girl with a smile in front of him, Alastair still said nothing. Although he thought Fang Zheng was just talking nonsense, he soon found that what he said was not an excuse. "Playing cards is like fighting." Fang Zheng is waving the card in his hand, looking at the girl who is thinking hard in front of him with a proud smile. "Like this, before the battle starts, we don''t know each other what cards they have and how they will play, so The first thing we have to do is try. " As he said this, founder played a card. "With you?" "Of course!" Shana stares at Fangzheng, then immediately follows one without hesitation. "This is the process of the two sides fighting each other and starting to test, just like fighting. I made a move, and you will choose to resist, or follow up Then come again... " As he said this, founder drew a card and played it again. And Shana also bit her lips, another card to follow. Then founder also continues to play, and Shana still continues to follow up. "Like this, the intensity of the fight will get stronger and stronger." Once again play a card, founder proud smile. "Then, do you want to talk to me?" This time, Shana fell into silence. She frowned and looked at the cards in her hand. After a while, she could not help but curled her mouth. PASS "Well, then I won." As she said this, Fang Zheng spread out the cards in his hand. Seeing his cards, Shana suddenly widened her eyes. "Wait a minute, why are your remaining cards so small?" "I didn''t say it was a big brand." In the face of the girl''s angry inquiry, founder''s smile is still unchanged. "If you continue to follow me, I will lose, but you choose to give up. Why? If you think about it carefully, it''s because you are scared by me. You think the card in my hand is infinite and will suppress you all the time, so you choose to surrender Isn''t it the same with fighting? You realize that your strength can''t compare with the enemy, so you choose to retreat. So, how do you make sure the other person is really good at it? Or bluff? " Hearing this, not only Shana was stunned, but also Alastair was speechless. They didn''t think they could gain any experience from simple entertainment, but now after listening to founder''s explanation, they find that even if it''s just an entertainment activity, it also contains such deep combat knowledge. "As the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome, and becoming strong is not only about fighting, but also about entertainment, cooking, even painting, which also contains common experience. The question is whether you can make use of this experience instead of rote learning. Fighting is not only a battle of strength, but also a collision of wisdom. It''s impossible to have strength without brain. " As he said this, founder picked up the cards on the table and waved his hand. "Well, that''s all for today''s after-school counseling. It''s time for you to go home and go to bed. If you have time, go out and play with your classmates. Although they seem weak, you can kill them with one finger, but if it''s a game with certain rules, maybe they will not find you. If you want to improve yourself, the best way is to communicate with others. Only in this way can you gain something. " "Are you the same? "Founder?" Hearing this, Shana frowned and looked at the man in front of her. "Of course, I have a lot to learn Just like other teachers in the school, in your opinion, their level is quite low, but for ordinary students, they are already very good, right? The so-called one mountain has another mountain high. It''s no shame to admit that someone is better than you. Only in this way can you have the motivation to become stronger. ""Of course I know that." Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, Shana blushes. Then she stands up and opens the glass door of the balcony. "I''m going back!" Finish saying this words, the summer Na then doesn''t return of take ya lastel to turn round to leave. Only founder was left to sit on the sofa in the living room, enjoying the cold evening wind "When will the bear learn to walk through the door?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 After confirming that she has won the "victory", she always has a good heart in her later training. Until the end of the training, after she followed Fang Zheng back home again, she found that what she had achieved before was only a "phased victory". "Welcome back, brother." Just as he opened the door, he saw Delia coming up with a smile on her face. "Dinner is ready. Please prepare it, elder brother." "Oh?" Fang Zheng was surprised to hear what tillya said. Then he looked into the living room. Sure enough, there was a table full of delicious food. Although it''s not founder''s favorite Chinese dish, just looking at the colorful and steaming dinner is enough to make people appetizing. "That''s good. Please, Delia." Looking at the dinner on the table, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. This time, I finally got a reliable Summoning Stone. Although nimfu is good at fine homework, her cooking is surprisingly rough, just like a product of the cave man period. Although founder himself can cook several specialty dishes, it is still at an ordinary level. Now the second Summoning Stone he has acquired actually brings his own cooking talent. This alone makes founder feel that it is enough to get back to the original. "I''m so happy to be praised by my elder brother. Please, elder brother. Today''s dinner is stewed rice with wild mushrooms, sliced veal and roast lamb chops. " As she said this, Delia looked at Shana beside founder with a smile. "Is this fire fog warrior going to have dinner together? Anyway, there are many more. If you don''t mind, how about coming along? " What Looking at the smiling gothic girl in front of her eyes, Shana suddenly burst into a nameless fire. The previous pride and the joy of victory have long gone. Of course, Shana doesn''t know about the dimensional code and the soul stone, so she doesn''t understand why Fang Zheng is so relieved of this red world disciple. She just thinks that this red world disciple is really cheeky. She has been here for less than half a day, and now she looks like the master of her family Hum, I don''t know. I really thought she was founder''s sister! Damn, it''s me first! "I..." For a moment, Shana really wanted to leave on the pretext that she was not hungry, but she changed her mind. If you leave, then there are only two people left, Fang Zheng and the red world disciple? This is not going to work! Although it seems that she didn''t plan to attack Fang Zheng, the red world disciples are very dangerous, right! I have to stay and watch this red world disciple carefully, so that she won''t be attacked by the other party. Yes, that''s right. It''s even a reward for saving my life when I was a "Hunter" before Fangzheng! Thinking of this, Shana immediately felt that her logic was smooth, so she also looked at Delia and nodded. "Of course I''ll stay. After all, I have dinner with Founder every night" "Yeah." Hearing Shana''s reply, Delia just smiles, which makes Shana feel a little frustrated. She had expected that the girl would respond to her words, but the other side had a "so it is" insipid appearance, which really made Shana very unhappy. Dinner time is very quiet. I have to admit that Delia''s craftsmanship is really good. Fang Zheng never thought that a red man would be so good at cooking. And Shana is also silent, big mouthful of the food placed in front of him. But the way she gritted her teeth was not like eating, but more like eating. That''s interesting. Founder''s EQ is not as low as that of wood. In fact, just looking at Delia with a smile and a look of deep hatred, as if the whole world owes her a sum of money, he has guessed that these two little guys are far less harmonious than they seem on the surface. Although tillya is a good girl sitting next to her without saying a word, it is in this way that she tells Shana that she is the "relative" with Fangzheng, and Shana is just an "outsider". It''s like when there are guests at home, as a sister, she naturally wants to help her brother entertain them, so she doesn''t need any extra action to prove it. But as an outsider, Shana has to make some performance to show this. And it''s because she doesn''t know what to do that Shanna is so angry now. But Because it''s so interesting, just watch it. With this idea, founder did not say much, but enjoyed the dinner while carefully observing Delia and Shana. "Bang." Finally, Shana first put down the tableware in her hand. She stood up and hesitated for a moment. Then, as if she thought of something, she picked up her own dishes and chopsticks. "I''ll do the dishes." "Oh, no, just put it there. I''ll take care of it." "It''s not necessary!"In the face of her words, Shana immediately refused. "This is my bowl. I always wash it myself!" Finish saying this sentence, the summer Na also does not return to carry own bowl dish to turn round to leave, but looking at the summer Na''s back figure, Fang Zheng is to turn a white eye. Always washed by yourself? You really dare to say that up to yesterday, I was washing all your bowls for you? Which guy left after eating? Don''t tell me your memory is only seven seconds. But This time, the little guy is in a bit of trouble. Thinking of this, founder also looks at Tyria. The little angel is introverted and not easy to conflict with others. But Delia seems to be very aggressive, although her offensive is not towards her or right. "What''s the matter? Elder brother? " Aware of Founder''s eyes, Delia blinked and asked with a smile. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and picked up the tea cup next to him. "No, nothing. Just keep going and have a good time." It''s fun anyway. Let''s do it for the time being. For founder, his life has not changed much. But for Shana, her life seems to have changed dramatically. Although he did almost the same thing every day, founder still took time to teach himself how to fight, and his attitude towards himself did not change at all. But I don''t know why, just one more person, let Shana feel quite irritable. If the peaceful life in the past was like some kind of happy serenade, now the appearance of "someone" is like the noise in the music, which makes people feel particularly uncomfortable. Daily morning exercise, Delia will be clever for founder handed hot water and towel, but also prepare breakfast and cleaning. Even in school, at noon every day, she would meet and bring her Bento to founder with a smile. In the evening, when the two came home after their training, what was waiting for them was the dinner and steaming bath water that Delia had prepared. Frankly speaking, Delia did not intervene between Shana and founder. She looked more like an unknown worker behind the scenes. But I don''t know why. The more this happens, the more angry Shana is. Even she didn''t know what she was angry about. If tillya deliberately interfered with her life and Fangzheng''s life, or obstructed their training, Shana would still be angry. But the other side did nothing, but they did everything perfectly, which made the girl completely not know how to deal with it. I just don''t like her. Yes, it must be! That''s a man of the red world, a man of desire. If Fang Zheng hadn''t protected her, he would have killed her! "Are you really not going to do something?" Finally, arastol couldn''t help it. "What am I going to do?" Hearing the inquiry of the red world demon king, Fang Zheng took a sip of tea leisurely. Now is a rare leisure time. Delia goes out to buy food, while Shana rushes into the bathroom to take a bath after the exercise. In other words, if she is the former Shana, she only comes here occasionally to take a bath. But since the arrival of Delia, Shana has come to Fangzheng to take a bath almost every day. It''s like a little animal swearing sovereignty over a territory. "You can''t miss the child''s idea at all." "Of course, but this kind of thing is not good. Let me go. What''s more, it''s a necessary stop on the way to growth. Life is a never-ending bus. There will be flat times and bumpy times. It''s a good lesson for a little girl. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked out of the window. "Although the strength of the opponent is too strong." "You mean the red man?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, arastol was obviously surprised. "But her strength is not strong..." "What makes people strong is not only IQ, but also Eq After all, isn''t that what people do with each other? " Said here, founder seems to be aware of something, will look at the direction of the store street. "By the way Now there is a chance. Do you want to see how many points your lovely contractor can score? " "Well?" Hearing this, arastol was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to react. "You mean..." "This is a temporary test. Can''t you help cheat?" With these words, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to snap his fingers, and then his figure disappeared in the air. Shop street. The blonde girl in Gothic costume walked on the street leisurely, completely ignoring the amazing eyes of the people around. Just wholeheartedly looking around to buy the ingredients, while happily thinking about the dinner menu.Would you like to cook Chinese food for your elder brother today? For Tillia, she is good at western cuisine, but her elder brother seems to prefer Chinese cuisine. Therefore, Delia is also seizing the time to learn this knowledge during this period, but she is not sure whether she wants to surprise her elder brother now. Sure enough, or "Shua!" However, Tillia has not yet considered the menu. The next moment, the world around her stops moving. The brilliant blue covered everything and separated it from the world. No, No. At this scene, Delia''s face changed slightly. And just then, not far above her, a voice came. "I didn''t expect to see such a swagger on the street." "We don''t pay attention to the fire fog fighters." "It''s not Lamy the corpse picker, but it''s the first dish. Let''s have a good time!" Delia looked up at the voice. There, a blonde in ol uniform, was standing on a big book, looking at herself with a proud smile. "Are you ready, then? Red man! Go to hell! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Hoo..." After washing and changing clothes, Shana walked out of the bathroom with a satisfied face, and then looked around. "Well? Arastol, what about founder "Well He said he was going out to do something... " "Well, it''s true. Where did he go so late..." Well Suddenly, at this moment, Shana suddenly turned her head and looked out of the window, because just now, she felt a strong breath. "This is "Eulogy chanter"! Who is she fighting with? Did she find Lamy? " Think of here, the summer Na is also quickly without hesitation to open the fire fog warrior form, and then in a hurry toward the direction of "fengjue" in the past. But when Shana entered fengjue, she was surprised to find that it was not Lamy, the "corpse collector" in her imagination, who fought with the "mourning reciter". On the contrary, she was a girl who had a complicated feeling for her recently. Delia. "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? As a disciple of the red world, you can only run away?" Flying in the sky, the blue bear roared and waved his hands. With his action, blue fireballs burst out from his hands and shot forward. "Hum!" In the face of the fireball, Delia snorted, and then the huge petals under her feet quickly spread out, and then the roots buried in the ground broke out, forming a barrier in front of Delia. With the continuous explosion of the connection, the continuous flame explosion of the connection will burst the front barrier. "I''m really a weak red man. I''m really sorry that you only have the ability to wander here. And he even led me to such a place Are you confident in beating me? " Looking at slightly embarrassed Tillia, Ma qionglin can''t help but have some temptation. In her eyes, this red man is too strange, not only the power of existence in the body is poor, but also has little ability. What''s more, after launching their own attack, the other side did not think of fighting for the first time, but led themselves to a place where there was no one. Even so, most of her battles were based on defense, rarely on attack. "Hum It''s barbaric. " She wiped the dust on her cheek, and Delia gave a cold hum. "If it''s just me, it doesn''t matter to fight you. But my elder brother ordered me not to do unnecessary killing, nor to swallow the power of human existence, so I had to run for my life... " "Sir? Is there another red man? " Hear here, Ma qionglin immediately vigilant toward four weeks to look around, but nothing found. "Don''t make a mistake. I''m not a man of the red world when I grow up. Besides, I''m a thousand times better than you vulgar fire fog fighters!" "Ha ha ha, I''ll see what you can do! A man of the red world who doesn''t eat people? Do you think I''ll believe it? All the people in the red world are the same! Even if you don''t eat it now, you will eat it when you are dying! " Hearing this, Shana suddenly stopped her own steps. Just now, after discovering that it was Tillia that marjorine was after, Shana''s first thought was to stop her. But after hearing this, Shana suddenly hesitated. Yes, as Ma qionglin said, although the people of the red world can not eat people, they still need the power of existence to survive. And when it comes to the critical moment, I''m afraid these red people will show their nature. After all, they are loyal to the existence of desire But for Shana, that''s not the point. The point is Just as she heard marjorine''s words, a thought suddenly came into Shana''s mind. If tylia is cannibal, then she has reason to attack her! How could I have this idea? When she realized this idea, Shana''s first reaction was that she was greatly surprised, but soon, she fell into deep confusion. It''s true that he is a fire fog warrior, and the other party is a disciple of the red world. It''s impossible for him to coexist peacefully. The reason why she didn''t attack tillya is that she didn''t eat people at present. As a fire fog warrior who maintains world balance, as long as tillya didn''t eat people, she would not attack, just like Lamy, the "corpse collector". However, unlike Lamy the "corpse picker", Delia is a new-born red man. Shana knows nothing about her essence. The reputation of "corpse picker" has been accumulated through hundreds of years. No one knows what tylia, a new born red man, will do. Maybe she''s just talking, but she''s still devouring human beings behind her back? No, it''s not just that. Shana clenched her lips, because at this moment, she found that she had the idea of "if the other party really went to eat people". Although this idea was only for a moment, it still surprised Shana.Is that what I should think? As a fire fog warrior, I''m looking forward to a red man eating people? What''s the matter with me? "Boom, boom!" It has nothing to do with the mixed thoughts in Shana''s heart. At the moment, on the earth, the battle is still going on. Delia can''t help summoning the vines to resist the attack from marjorine, but it''s almost the time to reach the limit. Her strength of existence is consuming more and more, and even her body is beginning to become thin. "It''s boring." Looking at this struggling red world, Ma qionglin also felt dull. Different from other red world people, the girl in front of her is completely nonviolent and uncooperative. She doesn''t run for her life like other red world people, and she doesn''t fight to the end. This makes Ma qionglin, who was looking forward to a big war, feel bored and boring. What''s more, the other party''s existing power is almost exhausted. Even if she has any conspiracy, it''s impossible to do it. "Why don''t you absorb the power of being?" Looking at the panting Tillia below, Ma qionglin also asked curiously. Generally speaking, when fighting with the fire fog warrior, the red world will choose to devour the power of existence to restore or enhance their own strength. But this red man has been avoiding since the beginning of the battle, even resistance is the minimum defense. And She was totally blind to the people around her, as if the burning force of existence did not exist for her at all. "Because my elder brother said, let me not devour human beings Since my elder brother says so, I will do it. Isn''t it a very simple thing? " "That''s ridiculous." In the face of Delia''s reply, marjorine scoffed. "But now you are going to die." "So what?" "Why?" Hear the girl this don''t care about answer, not only Ma qionglin, even the summer Na can''t help of Leng in situ. And Delia looked up, smiling as if she were boasting. "I love my elder brother. Ever since the power of my elder brother fills my body and wakes me up, I have decided to follow his steps forever. Everything belongs to him. As long as it''s for my elder brother''s sake, I don''t care if I die. This is love... " Speaking of this, Delia sneered and looked at the fire fog warrior suspended in the sky. "How can a fire fog fighter like you understand such a feeling?" "You...!" Hear here, the facial expression of Ma qionglin finally gloomy come down. "Well, I don''t want to hear a kid who doesn''t have the hair to talk about love with me. Since it''s your wish, I''ll help you!" As he said this, the big blue bear, suspended in the sky, opened his mouth and then vomited forward. Only with its action, a huge fireball burst out from the mouth of the giant bear and rushed towards Tyria. And in the face of this closer fireball, Delia still stood there without fear, as if waiting for her doomsday. Just then, the bright red light of fire appeared. The blaze turned into a straight line and fell from the sky, hitting the huge blue fireball impartially. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 The flames dispersed. Shana clenches the blade in her hand and stares at the blue bear in front of her eyes. "You again? A little bit? " Looking at Shana appearing in front of her eyes, Ma qionglin''s tone became uncomfortable again. "Last time I was hindered from going to Lamy, now you are preventing me from destroying this red man? Are you still a fire fog warrior? " Facing Ma qionglin''s question, Shana didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Just as the other party said, she is a scorching crusader. It''s surprising enough to defend one of the red world''s disciples. But now, she has to defend another But I don''t know why, just now, looking at Tillia''s face still unchanged in the face of Ma qionglin''s attack, Shana couldn''t help but start. I always feel that if I stand by here, I will lose something important. It''s not about others, but about myself. But Shana couldn''t find the answer for a moment. "I hate her, too, but you can''t kill her here. The mission of the fire fog warrior is to maintain the balance of the world, not to kill innocent people indiscriminately "No, the mission of the fire fog warrior is to kill all the red world people!" "So..." Hearing marjorine''s reply, Shana clenched the blade in her hand again. "I''ll make you obedient by beating you!" The fighting started again. Only this time, two fire fog fighters were fighting. "Drink --!" Facing the huge blue bear in front of her, the girl roared and waved the flaming sword in her hand to split it in two. But soon, the blue bear cut by the girl turned into flames and disappeared into the air. Then the air began to twist, and several of the same blue bears appeared around again, surrounded the girl. It''s another move! Gripping the blade and watching the visions of the giant bears around, Shana frowned. She had learned from arastol that marjorine was an excellent caretaker. Before the first fight with the other side, it was because of his reckless attack on her illusion, and in turn was trapped to Yin, which ended in defeat. But now "It''s really a little girl who doesn''t have a long memory. Do you want to use the same move to deal with me?" The giant bear that revolves around opens his mouth and laughs, while Shana frowns and stares at the enemy in front of her. At this time, in Shana''s mind, she suddenly recalled what Fang Zheng said to herself after her defeat. "You see, you didn''t know each other before, so you didn''t know much about each other''s fighting style, so you will be careful from all aspects. But now, the other party thinks that they have understood your style. When they fight again, even if they don''t want to, they will instinctively rely on the experience of the last fight to judge your actions. As long as you improve fast enough, won''t you give her a surprise at that time? " Yes, during this period, I have been making progress! If this woman is still looking at herself with her eyes, then she is very wrong! "Drink!" Thinking of this, Shana once again clenched the weapon in her hand, rushed forward with an arrow step, and waved the knife at the giant bear in front of her. Then her blade easily cut each other''s body to eliminate one of the illusions. And then, Shana moved her feet again and cast her eyes on the second phantom next to her. But at the same time, the giant bears circling around began to spin again. They opened their mouths and shot fireballs at Shana. "Ha ha ha, useless, useless, little girl, do you only have this ability?" Sure enough, just as Fang Zheng said! A tumble to avoid the giant bear spitting fireball, Shana can''t help but the corner of her mouth. This scene is a replay of the last battle. Maybe the woman thinks it''s enough to kill herself. But People change! Another tumbles away from the fireball. Shana quickly sweeps the bear in front of her. Then she clenches the blade. Yes, it''s just like playing cards. It takes a moment when the king blows up, but now This is the opportunity! "Let''s go --!" At the same time when the fireball is shooting at the girl again, Shana is roaring, and then she raises the long knife in her hand. The next moment, the flaming flame emerged from the blade, forming a huge flame blade with a length of more than 10 meters. "What?!" Seeing this scene, Ma qionglin was also surprised. She had no idea that the little girl who let herself toss at will would suddenly burst into such a powerful force. And not waiting for her next reaction, Shana has been drinking furiously, waving the huge flame blade in her hand! "Boom!" The roaring fire of the red lotus burst out like a flood at the moment of landing, engulfing Ma qionglin''s giant bear. The roaring flames were flying around, as if they had turned everything into merciless ashes. And then, in the waves of fire, a place suddenly expanded and bulged. Then, with the sound of "bang", the blue giant bear with black and embarrassed body flew out of it and quickly retreated."What''s the matter with this little one? Why is it so powerful? " Ma qionglin''s eyes widened in horror, and she looked at the burning flame in front of her eyes with a lingering fear. In the last battle, Shana was defeated by herself without showing any strength at all. Just because of this, this time, Ma qionglin didn''t pay attention to Shana. In her opinion, the little girl is just stubborn. But what Ma qionglin didn''t expect was that she didn''t see each other in just a few days, and the strength of the other party had risen to this point! At the same time, her partner''s voice rang in her ears. "Be careful, marjorine!" "What?" Before her words, majianlin saw the flame burst out in front of her eyes, and Shana''s petite body flew out of it like a bullet. The flame of red lotus condenses behind her and forms a pair of dazzling wings, which brings the girl forward rapidly. No! Seeing this scene, Ma qionglin was also shocked. She quickly raised her hands and tried to resist the sword. But with a flash of light, the two claws of the blue bear were immediately cut off, and the next moment, the burning long knife went straight into the monster''s huge body. "Wow!!! " with the flames and screams, the battle finally came to an end. "Well done." Looking at the pillar of fire in the distance, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his head and looked at Delia beside him. "I''m sorry, Delia, I''ve put you at risk." "Nothing, sir." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Delia showed a soft smile. "As long as it''s for you, elder brother, I will do anything And now Elder brother... " As she said this, Delia threw herself into Fangzheng''s arms and held her close to him. At the same time, she raised her head and looked at him like a dog begging for food from her master. "I know there''s not enough to exist, right?" Touching her head, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. So, Delia''s EQ is so high that she doesn''t know where to go. If you look at her coquetry, you can''t give it to her. It''s just I always feel a bit of a crime. Looking at tillya, who closed her eyes slightly and asked for a kiss from herself, founder also had some inner drumming. If you look carefully, Delia is only thirteen or fourteen years old. Maybe she is more mature than Shana. But compared with the high school students taught by founder, they are still children But she took the initiative to do this to herself Keke, thanks to the fact that he is not a human being but a disciple of the red world, otherwise it would be inevitable to start in three years Come on, let''s solve it as soon as possible, and it feels really good. Looking at the flame not far away, Fang Zheng lowers his head and kisses the girl''s lips. "Woo..." Feeling the fiery power deep into her body, Delia could not help but murmur, then stretched out her hands and hugged Fang Zheng tightly. But Fang Zheng didn''t notice it. At the same time, a line of [achievement progress 25] appeared on the edge of the system in front of his eyes. Then it disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Well, it''s really a big fight." When founder replenishes Tillia''s power of existence, Shana also comes to him, accompanied by an old man. "Hello, Mr. Lamy. I didn''t expect to see you here." Fang Zheng looked at Lamy and said hello. "Ha ha..." Hearing founder''s greeting, Lamy smiles. "Because I felt the breath of the mourners, I came to see the situation. As expected, I was a scorching crusader. In this way, I could feel at ease." "Have you made a deal with that side?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave Shana a look, while the girl nodded. "Well, the eulogy reciter has promised not to pursue Lamy and Tyria, but I''m afraid she''ll be here for a while "Let her go." Fang Zheng is not in the mood to deal with that woman who looks like a madman. Before that, he had already seen the other party''s fight in the distance. To put it bluntly, that''s because he needs to let that woman be boss to upgrade Shana''s experience. Otherwise, with her daring to chase her lovely Tyria around, Fang Zheng is going to clean up her teeth. "Mr. Lamy, I have some questions about the free style to ask you. Do you have time?" "Oh?" Hearing founder''s invitation, the old man was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile. "Of course, there''s no problem. Since the mourner no longer pursues me, I don''t need to hide any more If you have any questions, I''ll be happy to answer them. " "So..." "Founder!" However, before Fang Zheng and Lamy finished their conversation, suddenly Shana opened her mouth and interrupted their conversation. I saw her complexion complex looked at the square, and then looked at Delia, seems to be hesitating, what kind of silence for a moment, then this just lowered his head to say to Delia. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Finish saying this words, the summer Na then does not turn round to leave. Although it still needs to be repaired, it seems that she doesn''t intend to stay here. "Won''t you catch up?" Looking at Shana''s back, rami suddenly looks at Fangzheng and asks. In the face of his inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "This is my homework for the little girl. Whether she can finish it depends on herself. I''m only responsible for scoring." "Maybe she''ll get the wrong answer because she''s too young?" "The teacher is responsible for correcting her mistakes, but first she has to find out where she is wrong, right?" Said here, founder looked at Delia, and Delia also aware of the meaning of founder, to him a smile. "Then, elder brother, I will go back to prepare dinner first." "Don''t bully Shana too hard. She''s still a child." "Please don''t worry, elder brother. I won''t make her cry." With these words, Delia also gave a faint smile, and then turned away. Until her back disappeared, Fang Zheng looked at Lamy beside her. "Well, Mr. Lamy, let''s have a good chat somewhere." Facts have proved that Lamy''s attainments in the law of freedom are really deep. In just a few words, he solved the problem of "capacity" that founder was worried about. Not only that, Lamy is also quite interested in the "series" method proposed by founder. Lamy has been collecting torches all along, but as arastol points out. The number of torches he collected is too many, and it is easy to have accidents if they are just put together. If it can be divided into several parts and stored separately, the loss can be reduced even in the case of fighting or other situations where the force of existence has to be used. Unfortunately, Lamy said that he did not have a good way to solve the problem of "continuously extracting the power of zero hour fans" proposed by founder. "If you want to do this, it''s not enough to rely on the free method alone. You must have the cooperation of a treasure or a demon king with a special nature. If you can find a red man who can devour the power of infinite existence, or a treasure with similar ability, you can absorb and transform the power of existence on this basis. Another way is to go to dantalio. He is a fanatical researcher. If he is a zero hour fan, I think he will be interested in it. It''s just I can''t guarantee your safety then. " It turned out to be a crazy scientist. Fang Zheng said that he should keep away from such people. "Thank you for your advice, Mr. Lamy." Standing at the entrance of the cafe, founder sincerely thanks the old man in front of him. The main points of free law are different from magic. It takes a lot of time for him to grope alone. Thanks to Lamy''s help, founder was able to master the principle of his own law of freedom in a short time."You''re welcome. I got a lot of inspiration from you, too." In the face of Founder''s thanks, the old man laughs. Then he looks up and looks at founder quietly. "But What are you going to do in the future? Young man? " "Well?" "You have entered the world, and you have great power, now You also have a younger sister of a red man... " Said here, Lamy''s tone seems a little strange. "What do you think? Fire fog warrior, human, and the red world In this regard, founder did not hesitate to give an answer. "I''m human, and of course I have to stand on the human side." Well, that''s a really good answer for your style. But according to your choice, you may become the enemy of the world "If human beings don''t take the world as the enemy, they can''t have the present achievements." "It''s also..." Facing this answer, Lamy was silent for a moment. Then he smiles again and nods to founder. "Well, see you later, young man, at the crossroads of cause and effect, let''s see you again." With these words, Lamy turned and slowly disappeared into the crowd. Feng Jue has disappeared. Gazing at the sunset in the distance, Shana stood on the roof without saying a word, frowning. Why would I do something like that? The other party is the red world''s disciples, but also suddenly inserted into their own and founder of the quiet life of the invaders, for Shana, to deal with such a guy, there is no need to be merciful. She doesn''t have the power to twist the world like Lamy. In the past, even if I would not chase her, I would not stand up like today. To tell the truth, Shana did not expect that she would take the initiative to protect a red world disciple without any mission and order. Arastol, have I done something wrong? " The mission of the fire fog warrior is to protect the world from being distorted and engulfed. " This time, the Lord of the red world gave an answer that seemed totally different. The girl who heard the answer, however, showed a smile of relief. "Well, it looks like I didn''t do anything wrong. That''s great." Looking at the girl who revealed her peace of mind from the bottom of her heart, arastol couldn''t help falling into silence. At this time, he remembered what he had talked with Founder before. "Pure this kind of thing is the most uncountable, the so-called strong is not cultivated, but after a lot of tempering test can get things. For Shana, the child is just like a flower in a greenhouse now. She has no experience in this field at all. " "But the child is very strong." "The strength to isolate yourself? It''s not strong. It''s escape. Has not been in contact with anyone, oneself alone to bear loneliness can also call strong? If you don''t experience all kinds of emotions brought by human interaction, you can''t get experience. Isn''t this the same reason as fighting? In my opinion, it seems that Shana is exercising alone now. Of course, she can exercise like this for ten or twenty years. As long as she enjoys it, I have nothing to say. You can only pray that the little girl will not be defeated by an enemy she never thought of Because of this, yalastor didn''t say anything and acquiesced in Fangzheng''s "test" for Shana. As the demon king of the red world, he once fought with countless contractors. Naturally, he knew a lot about human feelings. Originally, arastol thought Fang Zheng was just making alarmist remarks. But when he saw that Shana really hesitated when she found out that Tyria was being attacked, arastol found that her contractors were growing faster than he thought The elephant is faster. Sure enough, that man is more suitable for teaching than I am. Looking at the girl''s smile in the sunset, arastol couldn''t help feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 The cold wind howled. Snow mixed with cold wind, whistling across the front of the cold plain, countless souls issued a low roar, slowly forward. And behind them, there was a big, dark, huge fortress. From the two sides of the city wall, the high tower like a thorn goes straight into the sky, like the sharp teeth of a beast. Under the gloomy sky, everything in the world seems to be surrounded and frozen. "Roar --!" A skeletal dragon spreads its huge wings and flies across the sky. Then it lands on the cliff not far away with a bang. It opens its mouth and makes a deafening roar. The invisible wave spreads in an instant, and even collapses with the surrounding icebergs. "Hoo..." It worked. " Fang Zheng put down his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Then he looked up and watched the scene with satisfaction. Founder is certainly not in the 25 member team of any game at the moment. In fact, this is his "fengjue". Through the hidden intelligence and the power of existence in the soul stone, founder successfully extracted the information from the Lich King Alsace''s soul stone and used it in his own fengjue, and finally made such a powerful battlefield. For founder, this is not so difficult. It''s like playing games. No matter how powerful your modeling looks, it doesn''t make sense, because modeling is just modeling, it''s just a 3D model. If you want it to have a variety of attributes or attack damage, you must add instruction modules or write code to it. What founder has to do is this kind of work. Fortunately, the soul stone of Alsace stores the "code" of all the units of the natural disaster Corps. What we are going to do is to use the power of existence to create these "3D models" of the natural disaster corps, and then input the information text in the soul stone. Since the essence of the force of existence is "existence", as long as founder inputs these information, the force of existence will automatically "run data" and produce effects. And now, for founder, the last fighting unit in his blockade, Cinda gousa, has been finished. As for the Lich King himself, founder did not intend to get it out, because after analyzing the soul stone through the power of existence, founder found that the Lich King Alsace himself was the core of the soul stone. The "information text" it owns is also an astronomical number, which means that if founder wants to extract it from it, it will consume too much power of existence. And that''s the heart of the soul stone. Things like the natural disaster corps are just leftovers. Once there is an accident, they are easy to repair. But if there is something wrong with the core of the soul stone, founder doesn''t even know how to repair it. At that time, he will directly destroy a soul stone, which is not worth the loss for founder. Not only that, but also, most importantly, founder has found a way to "use the soul stone skillfully" by blocking it! You should know that when equipping soul stone, founder can only get the special effects of soul stone. If he wants to use other effects, he must activate soul stone. This means that for founder, the essence of soul stone is to make big moves. But many times, it''s too wasteful to make a big move, and the use of soul stone is limited. But it''s not the same. After the experiment, founder found that although according to his own idea, the soul stone will also be consumed, but at least it will not be consumed once as before. On the contrary, according to founder''s calculation, according to his own situation, the consumed soul stone is almost equal to the activation of the soul stone One percent power. This also means that as long as founder takes the charging stone and fills it in, he can replenish the consumed power without completely stimulating the whole soul stone. In this way, founder can not only obtain the auxiliary bonus of soul stone, but also avoid consuming too many times of soul stone. In addition, he can pull the enemy into the small world to fight by blocking. It can be said that he can kill a few birds with one stone, which is the best. But beyond that "The consumption of the power of existence is still a little big." Unlike other fengjue, it only isolated space, but created a small world. Therefore, founder''s power of existence is not a small number. What''s more, it''s not the end of it. It needs to be maintained. According to Fang Zheng''s calculation, the power of existence he holds now is only enough to maintain the blockade for one hour. This is the attack mode that Fang Zheng fully opens after calling all the natural disaster legions and boss. Of course, if the power of existence is not consumed to make these phosphors, then the time will be longer. It is also a defect that we can''t isolate as long as we want, just like other fences. But if you think about it carefully, if the enemy can''t do it for an hour, then it doesn''t seem to make sense to persist? For the time being So the rest is Backup energy system. Looking at the zero hour maze in his hand, Fang Zheng nodded. At the moment, in his hands, the zero hour maze has been wrapped up in layers of freedom. And around the zero time maze as the core, there is a free style like petals.This is a combination of Founder''s and Delia''s free style, in which founder''s free style is responsible for storage, while Delia''s free style is responsible for transmission. As a person of the red world, Delia''s nature is "dedication", so her free style also has the nature of transmission and dedication, which can maximize the transmission of the power of existence. If you want to compare founder''s free style to a high-capacity hard disk, for example, Delia''s free style is a high-quality data cable, which is used to connect "zero time fan" and "hard disk". Because of this, the free style in founder''s hand is like a golden lotus with white stamens, which is much more beautiful. At present, the free style in founder''s hands is divided into three layers, and the outermost layer is specially designed to provide and consume the power of existence. The second layer is the backup energy system designed by founder for emergency. The middle part is the final card and prohibition. In this way, one of Founder''s "Icecrown fortress" was completely completed. One of the reasons is that his next goal is masayre - well, it''s a good choice for high-level heaven to pretend to be realistic. If founder can create a high-level heaven in fengjue, then those people in the temple will not have the courage to trouble themselves again. I hope so. But before that We must also test the combat effectiveness of Icecrown fortress. Ah, it''s a pity that the woman gave up to Shana before. Fang Zheng shook his head when he took back Feng Jue. Since that battle, the woman named Ma qionglin has become domineering. She just drinks at the boarder''s home every day. By the way, what she chooses is also the students'' home in founder''s class, which makes founder speechless. Can we say that the two guys who don''t listen to lectures all day long are the protagonists of the world? That''s a little bit of nonsense. However, since the other party is a good drunkard, founder naturally has no interest in calling, so he has to wait for the next enemy who doesn''t have long eyes to show up Well, according to arastol, there are "hunters", "corpse gatherers", "mourning chanters" and other red world disciples and fire fog fighters one after another, which means that this place may have become a struggle vortex. Maybe there will be new red world disciples or fire fog fighters coming here after that. Let''s talk about it then. After making the decision, Fang Zheng turned around and walked towards home. "Welcome back, brother." When Fang Zheng came back to the room, the first person to meet was Delia, who was always smiling. She came to Fang Zheng as if she respected her brother''s sister and as if she were a gentle and virtuous wife. Then she reached out and took his coat. "I''m back." He nodded to Delia, and Fang Zheng took a look at the porch, then found another pair of shoes. "Shana''s here, too?" "Hum!" Hearing founder''s question, a cold hum came from the direction of the living room. And Delia is a smile, put the founder''s coat, then turned to the kitchen. "Then, please wait for a moment. Dinner will be ready soon." "All right." Looking at the soft and cunning smile on tillya''s face, founder could only shrug her shoulders helplessly. Since that day, there has been no conflict between Shana and Delia. However, tylia obviously won''t let go of this fire fog warrior. Basically every day, she will act coquettishly and show affection to founder regardless of time, place and occasion, and specially pick out some things that Shana can''t do at all. For example, welcome him back, bring him clothes and so on Shana is not willing to do this kind of thing, and she can''t do it because of her self-esteem. So every time when Delia sticks to founder''s side, Shana has a black face and wants to hit her with a knife. For Tillia, she is enjoying the feeling of "I just like you can''t stand me but you can''t do me". Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Two little girls quarreled. Of course, he didn''t intend to get involved. It''s not a big problem. It''s just a small temper. So he didn''t care. He just walked into the living room and looked at the girl in front of him. He raised her hand and said hello. "Oh, Shana." "Hum!" Looking at Fang Zheng coming in, Shana snorted coldly and turned her head. It seems that the stimulation is not light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Roaring flames swept over the river bank, bringing up a series of steam. Even the river seemed to be cut apart by an invisible giant blade. Shana took back the blade and breathed softly. "Yes, it''s a great progress." Standing on the Bank of the river, watching the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. At his side, arastol''s voice was full of sighs. "The instant destructive power caused by the fire is almost no less than what I fully showed. I didn''t expect that you would have such a proposal." "There''s no harm in reading more novels and animations." As he said this, Fang Zheng glanced at the novel he had on hand. "There is no limit to human imagination. In your opinion, entertainment is just a waste of time, but there are many inspirations and principles in it. Well done, young girl. You have mastered the force "Well If it is to change the former yarastor, it will certainly refute Fang Zheng''s words. But after seeing it with his own eyes, he had nothing to say. Originally, it was just a whimsical description in the novel, but it could really play such a huge role in the hands of the fire and fog fighters, which made arastol doubt whether his previous evaluation of human creation was too low. "Hum It''s all right "Next, we should pay attention to the training of swordsmanship Your power is not just for the gatta rays... " "I understand." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Shana suddenly looks serious. She holds the blade in her hand tightly and looks forward again. Then, with a "bang", the flame under the girl''s feet suddenly broke out, and then Shana''s whole body seemed like a flash of lightning from the front of her eyes. In the blink of an eye, there were three knife marks on the ground, and the blade in Shana''s hand continued to break out continuously, like a meat grinder, tearing the huge stone into pieces easily. This is another way to use the power of fire, auxiliary form. The reason why Shana began to learn to use this method is also because of Founder''s reminder. Previously, because she was too addicted to using fire to release attacks, Fang Zheng, who couldn''t see it, gave this suggestion. Of course, at the beginning, Shana didn''t think much of Fang Zheng''s statement. In her opinion, the best defense is attack. As long as we can constantly enhance the strength of attack, then the enemy will be completely eliminated. Fang Zheng didn''t say much about it. He just gave the ring he got from the hunter to Delia, and then motioned to Shana to fight. "Burn it. I''ll lose if I burn a hair." So that day, Shana tasted the fear of being dominated by fire for the first time. Since then, the girl never mentioned this aspect again, and began to study other ways to use the power of fire. So far, the combination of flame, the wings that can fly freely in the sky, and the shield formed by the condensation of flame are all the tricks developed by girls. Although not very beautiful, but in terms of practicality is quite good, even arastol is full of praise for this. "But what about your way of being at ease?" Relaxed tone, summer Na is also curious turn head to look to square. She hasn''t seen founder practice the free method, but the other side doesn''t seem to give up. Because when I met with "corpse collector" Lamy before, the other party also had a feeling of Fang Zheng''s wonderful ideas. From the words revealed by the other party, Shana can also guess that Fang Zheng wanted to construct a very powerful way of freedom. To tell the truth, she is also quite curious about this, but founder has not demonstrated in front of her, which makes Shana feel quite confused. "It''s almost done, but it''s going to take a test." "Then let it out for me to see." "No way." But Fang Zheng shook his head and refused Shana''s request. "To tell you the truth, I can''t confirm the power of this Law of freedom. Maybe it will be very strong, maybe it will be very weak. If it''s the latter, it''s OK. If it''s the former Well, I admit that I don''t have enough confidence to hold on to you. So for me, this freedom law is more meaningful to release when facing the enemy. " "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xia Na frowned a little. But she didn''t say anything more. She knew this man very well. He almost did everything under the control of all things. If you are not sure, founder will never do it. So since he said that, he had to listen. "Well, let''s call it a day." "Why?" Summer Na Leng for a while, then subconsciously looked at the time. "It''s not time yet." "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to deal with. Let''s call it a day. Go back and see more movies and animations. Maybe there are some things you can use."With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand, then turned and walked to the other side of the river bank. Looking at Fang Zheng leaving, Shana pouts her mouth discontentedly. Then she takes back the seal, yawns and turns to walk into the apartment. Go through the store street. Through the crowd. Up the steps. A bridge across the river. "The scenery is not bad." Standing on the hillside, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene. In front of his eyes is a panoramic view of Yuqi City, and he is now standing on a hillside not far from the outskirts, with dense woods behind him. At the foot of the river is flowing peacefully, but founder does not care about these small things, he just put his hands in his pocket, looking ahead, then did not turn his head and said. "Come out." "Wow." With Founder''s voice falling, a figure fell from the sky and steadily fell in front of founder. It was a woman with short pink hair and an old maid dress. She looked at Fang Zheng coldly and said nothing. And founder is also slightly tilted mouth, with a smile watching in front of the woman. For a moment, both fell into silence. After a while, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows. "What? It''s both peeping and tracking. Up to now, I dare not even report my own name? Are all the fire fog fighters such abnormal stalkers? " "My name''s wilemina Carmel, yes." Perhaps it was provoked by founder''s attitude, the woman answered coldly. Hearing the name, Fang Zheng showed a curious expression. "So it''s you?" Fang Zheng, of course, has heard the name of this woman from Shana and yarastor. According to Shana, this woman has been taking care of her since she was born. The relationship between them is quite good. Because of this, Fang Zheng''s anger caused by peeping has been slightly reduced. "You came to see Shana?" Hearing the name coming from founder''s mouth, the maid''s eyes were slightly frozen. "Half of it. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I want to see her progress. But... " Said here, the maid is a change. After seeing her, I was very disappointed "Oh?" Fang Zheng snorted at the maid''s words. And the maid didn''t care at all, just said to herself. "When I left her, she was very heroic. It''s the most ideal form for us to realize our mission and grow up in the most appropriate way as a fire fog warrior. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng didn''t speak, but narrowed her eyes slightly, but the maid still said to herself. "But now..." Looking back on what she saw just now, the maid felt extremely angry. The fire fog warrior, who had high hopes, would go home from school together with ordinary human beings, and showed the expression that should not appear on her She has fallen, not only forgetting her duty, but also mixing with ordinary people. The great utensils that we have cultivated and the sword of our definite mission are covered in dust in such a place The maid''s face was icy, and the anger seemed to solidify the air. But Fang Zheng seemed not to care at all. He stretched out his finger and pulled out his ear. "Great vessels?" As he said this, Fang Zheng blew his fingers and then looked at the maid in front of him. "Oh, you mean You think your elaborate product is damaged, don''t you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "What..." In the face of the man''s rude words, the maid raised her eyebrows instantly, and Fang Zheng also disdained to curl her mouth. "Isn''t it? When I heard what you said just now, I didn''t know. I thought you were raising pigs. You have to be fat and how many kilograms you have to grow. Otherwise, you have to get rid of the waste Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve seen people being manipulated as products. Since you are so powerful, what kind of children do you have? How convenient is it to build a robot? " "You...!" "Extremely rude!" With Fang Zheng''s words, the endless killing intention erupted from the maid''s body in an instant, and the crown belt on her head also angrily issued a question. "You have no idea what we are for. It''s a great mission. It''s..." "Of course I don''t understand, and I don''t intend to." Fang Zheng interrupted the maid, and his eyes began to look like ice. "All I know is that a little girl looks at her like a mother, but she is raised as a pig Oh, you didn''t even give her a name. It''s not as good as a pig. At least the pig will have a label on it. " Said here, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, and then looked at the maid again. "To tell you the truth, it''s disgusting enough to raise irresponsible parents, but you also make me sick After a long time, what''s your mission in raising children? So, you didn''t come to Yuqi this time to see if Shana was doing well, but to check if the machine you made was damaged? " "Presumptuous!" At the end of the speech, the maid suddenly stretched out her hand, and several ribbons emerged from behind with her actions, flying to the target in front of her. Looking at the ribbons coming from all directions, Fang Zheng snorted, and then he raised his hand to push in front of his eyes. As if the dragon breath like jet out of the flame suddenly emerged from his hands, will be in front of the ribbon burned to ashes. "Well, we can talk about the education policy later. You should come to me not just to complain to me. I don''t like you very much, but I''ll allow you to finish your words after you''ve raised Shana for so many years. " This time, the maid was silent for a long time. She stared at Fang Zheng coldly, as if the murderous air of ice was scattered. But Fang Zheng was indifferent. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the maid in front of him with a cold smile. He looked like I would spend the end of time with you if you didn''t speak. But I don''t know how long later, the ribbon on the maid''s head suddenly said. "Must do." "I know Tiamat. " Hearing the reminder from the demon king of her contract, wilemina took a light breath, looked at founder again, and said without expression. "Here''s the herald from the outside world." "Outside?" Fang Zheng has heard from Shana about this organization, which is similar to the nature of the headquarters and base camp of the fire fog fighters, but what does it have to do with him? "Please give us the" zero hour fan. " Oh, drink... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng twitched his mouth. "Why?" "According to reliable information, the masquerade ball, the organization of the red world, is looking for the whereabouts of the zero hour fan. Although I don''t know what tricks they have, they are not allowed to seize such an important treasure. So, I hope you can give us the zero hour puzzle. " "What if I don''t?" "Don''t make stupid mistakes." Looking at the stubborn founder in front of her, wilemina''s expression became colder and colder. "The masquerade ball is the most powerful organization of the red world. Even the fire fog fighters can''t win without saying. Although you have some abilities, you are only human after all. For the sake of your life, you''d better turn over the zero hour fan. Otherwise, depending on the situation, we will... " "Forced recycling." "If I had said that, it would have been over?" With a loud bang of "Dang", the huge one handed sword appeared with a cold light, and it was heavily inserted on the ground. Fang Zheng held the hilt in one hand and looked coldly at the maid in front of him. "To put it bluntly, don''t you still come here? There''s so much nonsense. I won''t give it away. If I''m not convinced, I''ll give it to you. I''ll show you how capable human beings are in your mouth! " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted, looking at the maid in front of him. And hear here, maidservant also is complexion slightly heavy. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Seek your own death!" Before the words were heard, wilemina jumped up and rushed to Fangzheng. And see this scene, founder is also slightly tilted mouth. "Just right, it''s not appropriate to take a little girl to experiment, but I don''t have any psychological burden to deal with you are you ready? Old womanAs he said this, Fang Zheng raised the vampire in his hand and looked at each other coldly. He gave a low drink. "Fengjue!" The next moment, the world changed. The roaring snowstorm obscured wilemina''s sight in an instant, which made the maid immediately startled and quickly back away from Fang Zheng. And when she opened her eyes again, the scene in front of her eyes shocked wilemina. "This is..." The hill in front of wilemina is not the same as before. It''s an ice sheet and frozen soil. On the plain, the dark fortress rises to the sky, and the burning blue flame appears and shines like the eyes of the soul. The whistling cold wind mixed with snowflakes blowing, bring people cold and piercing chill. Is this Feng Jue? Will emina dares to swear that she has never seen such a closure since she became a fire fog warrior! Although there are also some Hongshi disciples who have reformed fengjue, but In front of all this has long been beyond the scope of transformation! "Soldiers of the ice wasteland, get up!" With Founder''s cry, the ice sheet in front of wilemina suddenly "crash" and hundreds of small earth bags were raised. Then the next moment, the maid saw countless dead creatures crawling out of the ice sheet with soul fire in their eyes. They gave a chilling roar and raised their weapons to attack wilemina! "Is this phosphorus?" "Tough enemy!" With the speech of the dream crown, countless white ribbons immediately condensed to form a fox mask on will emina''s face, just as Shana would turn into a burning eye in battle, which is also will emina''s fighting form. She jumped up and held her hands high and stretched them forward. With wil Amina''s action, the ribbons around the fox mask dart out, shooting at the undead in front of her, nailing the undead to the ground one by one. The soft ribbon in wil Amina''s hand plays a powerful role like a sharp blade. Cut the undead creatures that come around one by one. But this is just the beginning. "Roar --!" The cold air rushed towards her. The frost nest female dragon flapped her wings, opened her mouth and rushed to wilemina in the air. Looking at the huge thing in front of her, wilemina has no fear. As a fire fog warrior, she has fought with countless red world people, and faces many strange enemies. So even though she was surprised by the current situation, wilemina responded immediately. The ribbons crisscrossed and flew into the air, while the frost nest females just had time to react, they were broken into pieces, turned into a pile of flames and disappeared in the air. But the next moment, not waiting for wilemina to relax, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, a bone spur roared across the sky and shot at her. This time, wilemina finally had no time to escape. She raised her hands in a hurry, and the ribbon quickly fused into a white shield in front of her body. Just as the shield was forming, the bone spear flew away with a bang. But even so, wilemina was still unable to withstand the impact of the bone spear. She flew away with a low cry and fell to the ground heavily. "This is..." When wilemina got up again, she found herself surrounded by many people. In front of her was a huge white bone monster with a huge axe. It was covered with cold air, and even could see the beating soul fire in its empty eyes. Not far from the side of the white bone monster, the death whispers in the robe gave out hoarse laughter, and the power of ice condensed in her hands, ready to go. Abhorrence and flesh giants blocked wilemina''s way with their huge bodies like a wall. Thousands of undead creatures climbed out of the ice and began to approach their prey. And above her head, the queen of blood is flapping her wings and staring at the woman below with an evil smile. The gargoyles hovered on her side like bats, forming a solid barrier. As for the other side of the cliff, the ice dragon is proud to raise his head, looking contemptuously at the front of the insect. "Now Welcome to the 25 person hero mode www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "This is the beginning and the end, mortal! No one can step into the master''s holy land! " With a roar, the white bone Lord held up his axe and rushed to wilemina with a fierce air current. Then the axe in his hand roared down and cut at the maid. And in the face of this head-on attack, wilemina can only reluctantly choose to retreat. The ribbon in her hand quickly spread around, once again cleaning up a wave of rushing forward. However, before will Amina could stand still, the whispers of death hiding behind the white bone Lord were to raise her hand and throw it forward. Then will Amina felt a breath of ice and cold coming towards her quickly. This time she could not avoid, but had to manipulate the ribbon again to form a shield in front of her. "Bang!" The ice arrow that hit the shield broke in an instant, and then wilemina felt the chill penetrating directly into her hands along the shield. For a moment, she even felt that her hands were unconscious and out of control! No! Wilemina was also surprised to see that something was wrong. But it''s too late, because now the white bone Lord has rushed in front of her, and his skeletal Tomahawk cuts down hard! "Dong!" Out of control, wilemina could no longer resist the attack of the white bone Lord and flew out like a shell. But before she fell to the ground, the ghoul and the white bone guard rushed up, trying to tear the enemy to pieces. "Drink it!" In the face of the undead, wilemina waves the ribbon again and sweeps away the little monsters around her. But just as she stopped, a hook connected by a chain suddenly flew from behind and wrapped around wilemina''s body. Abhorrence raised his right hand high, pulled the hook in his hand and pulled wilemina in front of him. Then he grabbed the maid''s head and pressed it to the ground. "Boom!" With this blow, the ground around also can''t help shaking. Then the white light flashed again, and the sharp ribbon burst open instantly, cutting the huge monster into pieces. But just as the ribbon tore and hated the body, the fat and huge body suddenly expanded, and then exploded. The stench and corruption spread and broke out, blowing everything around. "Wu --!" With the scream, wilemina flew out of the room. At the moment, she was no longer as brave as she had just been. Her body was full of scars and the disgust of the rotten and viscous liquid. I didn''t expect that a human being could do this. As she gasped, wilemina stood up. She got Shana''s report from the outside world, and in the report, Shana also clearly mentioned that this man named Fangzheng has quite powerful power and mysterious "freedom". However, in wilemina''s opinion, Shana''s report is not rigorous, or even vague (this is because of the girl''s self-esteem). For this reason, wilemina did not regard Fangzheng as a thorny enemy at first. In her opinion, fangzheng may be a human being who has the power of pretending to be gods and ghosts by coincidence. Maybe he has some kind of treasure, or maybe it''s because he accidentally came into contact with some kind of freedom. However, the other side is still human. This is also the reason why wilemina doesn''t like Fangzheng, because in the report, although she doesn''t say much, as her father, wilemina still finds out that she trusts this man named Fangzheng. This makes her very worried about whether Shana will be cheated by the other party. After all, the child is still an innocent person. In case of being approached and used by malicious people, it would be bad. That''s why she came to Yuqi city in a hurry and observed secretly. The results of the observation made wilemina angry. How could her pure and holy girl mix with ordinary people in the world? Forgetting his duty as the contractor of Tiandi fire, he embarked on a road he didn''t expect. It''s all the man''s fault! Especially looking at the founder who points out Shana on the Bank of the river, wilemina becomes more and more angry. She never thought that a human being could be qualified to teach the girl. In the temple of heaven, they devoted all their efforts to raise the girl, and carefully cultivated the girl into the ideal they expected. Not to mention that Fang Zheng is so young, he doesn''t look like a person who has any experience to teach. He must have cheated the girl with some kind of rhetoric to make her stay here. Risk factors must be eliminated. This is the reason why wilemina appears in front of founder. She wants to use her own strength to let the other party know that the world of fire fog warrior is not for ordinary people like him to intervene. He has no qualifications, not to mention the strength. But now, wilemina found out that she was wrong.How on earth did he do it? Looking at the Legion of natural disasters that surrounded her from all directions, wilemina frowned. She can feel that these are phosphors, but what will Emily can''t figure out is that there are phosphors almost similar to the level of the red world demon! How much force does it need to exist? You know, even the ordinary red world devil rarely creates such a number of phosphors, let alone those with strong power. How much existence would it take to do this? Will Amina couldn''t even think about it. But The other party is clearly just a human, and why "Zero hour fan." His partner, as always, was silent, but immediately relieved wilemina of her doubts. Yes, it must be. If the other party really nibbles on so many human beings, the girl she raised and the Tianrang robbery that she concluded a contract with will not turn a blind eye. And if it''s a zero hour fan, then it''s understandable. But At the thought of this, wilemina''s heart erupted with anger again. The reason why she volunteered to come here, on the one hand, is to teach the culprit who confused the girl she raised, on the other hand, is to get back the zero hour fan. Because it''s not only a treasure that is targeted by the enemy, it''s also between myself and the agreed two people Witness. John, Phyllis Thinking of these two names, wilemina''s expression became more firm. She raised her head and looked to the high wall in the distance. The man was standing there, looking coldly to this side. We must take back the zero time fan, at all costs, and never let the zero time fan continue to do evil in the hands of this human being! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Thinking of this, wilemina no longer hesitated. With a roar, the ribbons were flying around, and the natural disaster army around her was flying away. Then wilemina suddenly burst out and flew to the place where founder was. "Gaga!" Looking at wilemina''s approach, the alchemy structures disguised as stone statues on the city wall are activated again, and they fly to the sky to try to stop her. "Get in the way!" In the face of the stone ghost standing in front of her, wilemina suddenly waves the ribbon to tear it up. She doesn''t even worry about the enemies around, but just advances forward. Break in! Break in again! Finally, in front of her, Fang Zheng appeared. The need to control so much phosphorus must have consumed his spirit. That''s why he stayed here. Now, just give him a fatal blow, and then you can get back the zero hour fan! Thinking of this, wilemina did not hesitate to stretch out her hand, countless ribbons in her hands turned into a huge blade, straight stabbing to Fangzheng. "Hum." In the face of the maid''s attack, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. Then he raised his sword and waved it forward. "Dang!" When the swords and swords intersect, fangzheng''s figure shakes, while wilemina presses forward with more force. Meanwhile, her left hand is raised. With the action of the maid, the ribbon emerging from behind her moves forward quickly, and after crossing an arc, she shoots at Fangzheng again. At the same time, wilemina suddenly found that a series of bright red lines appeared on the big sword that Fang Zheng had resisted her attack. "That''s..." But that''s the end of her thinking. "Pooh..." What happened? Wilemina can''t understand the current situation at all, because at the moment when the blood red wave appeared on the body of the big sword, her body suddenly burst out dozens of cracks, just like the invisible blade crossed her own defense and cut her body mercilessly. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Neck, shoulder, chest, waist, thigh Countless deep visible bone wounds instantly emerge, blood splashes out, and wilemina, who suffered this heavy damage, can no longer persist, and falls to the ground with a scream. "Bang!" I don''t know when, the white and cold snow field disappeared together with the overwhelming undead. Will Amina fell to the ground heavily, leaving only bright red and a blur in front of her eyes. "Stop it!" At this time, accompanied by a sound, the next moment Fangzheng saw Shana flying from the air, landed between the two, she was surprised to stare at wilemina, and then looked at Fangzheng. For a moment, the little girl couldn''t understand the situation in front of her. "Will emina? Founder? This is... " "They didn''t like each other, so they started fighting." In the face of Shana''s inquiry, Fang Zheng curls his mouth, and then looks at will emina who is struggling to get up in a pool of blood."Since you''ve been raising a little girl for so many years, I won''t send you back to my hometown to get married. Go back and tell the outside world that zero hour fans are my things now, and I''m not going to give them to anyone. If they are not afraid of death, they can send someone to rob them, but next time, I won''t be merciful. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left without turning back. Only Shana, still at a loss to watch everything in front of her. The setting sun gradually fell below the horizon. Night falls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "What''s the matter with you and wilemina?" After settling down will Amina, who was seriously injured, Shana immediately found Fangzheng and asked in a fierce way. In the face of Shana''s question, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s very simple. I don''t like her, she doesn''t like me, and then she wants to rob me, so I have a fight with her Any questions? " "But..." In the face of Founder''s answer, Shana didn''t know what to say for a moment. In fact, the whole process of the matter, she had heard wilemina said before, for wilemina forced to take away zero time fans, this point, Shana also can''t understand. But the biggest problem is not here, but wilemina''s clear hostility to founder in front of Shana. "That man is a very dangerous existence. You can''t stay with him any longer, which will hinder your mission as a fire fog fighter." In the face of wilemina''s warning, Shana doesn''t know how to answer. She wanted to tell wilemina that she didn''t stay here because of the other party''s request, but in the previous battle, she realized that she was not as strong as she thought, so she stayed here to improve her strength. But that''s what wilemina said "That''s not the attitude we expect of a fire fog warrior. You just have to follow your path and move on without doubt." But founder''s statement is another matter. "Every parent once expected their children to go on what kind of road, but what kind of road they will eventually go on is still up to their children, isn''t it? What''s wrong with the cow drinking water according to it without bowing its head? " "Ah..." Hearing this, arastol sighed. Of course, he knew what kind of consciousness and sense of mission wilemina was holding to raise Shana. Yalastor once thought that wilemina was right. She worked very hard to bring up Shana and let her gain knowledge and strength. For wilemina, Shana at that time was the most ideal existence. But founder is totally different. He thinks that people will always change and grow along the way. Therefore, his educational policy towards Shana is almost opposite to that of wilemina. The former hopes that Shana can learn from various situations and make changes. But the latter thinks that as long as Shana can keep the original appearance of the supreme person who is not defiled and pure, it will be enough. There is no point of communication between the two sides in terms of their views on the sky and the earth, the South Pole and the North Pole. In official terms, "the two sides fully and frankly exchanged their views and reached a consensus on their differences.". It''s easy to say that "we all know each other''s reasons and motives. I can understand why he did it, but I just can''t and won''t accept it." So alastol also saw that Fang Zheng''s clear hatred of wilemina was not due to his aversion to her cold personality or hot practice. It''s just because I know how fierce the maid''s sense of mission she has, that she suddenly becomes angry. It''s not nice to say that what you meow about is to cultivate children for the sake of world peace. There''s no reason to ask children to be the same as you think, right? Like founder, wilemina is also stubborn. Entrusted by her old friends, she once secretly vowed to use all she had to cultivate a great fire fog warrior who was most suitable for the title of "Tiandi hijacking fire". She would never allow this child to have any flaws, because this is her mission, her responsibility, and her unshirkable commitment to her deceased relatives and friends. Therefore, this is not a conflict caused by misunderstanding or misunderstanding at all. On the contrary, it is a difference based on the full exchange of views and understanding of each other''s reasons and practices. Because each other absolutely can''t accept each other''s way of doing, then the rest is only fighting. In the face of such a situation, Shana does not know what to do. On the one hand, she is in love with wilemina, who raised herself from childhood. On the other hand, she does not agree with wilemina''s view of founder. Because Shana is very clear about how much she has improved after receiving founder''s instruction. She won''t deny this just because of her feelings for will emina. And before the war against the "eulogy chanter", Shana was aware of her own improvement and change. Therefore, she would never agree with this view of wilemina. "When I was a child, my mother wanted me to be a pianist." But let the summer Na didn''t expect is, founder suddenly a change of words, talked about other things. "At that time, the situation in my family was a little complicated. I won''t say much about it. In a word, she wanted me to become a pianist and beat my father It''s mostly the boring plot of the eight o''clock show in the TV series. To tell you the truth, I was very serious at first, because after all, mother and son depend on each other. I will do well what my mother asked me to do. So I practice the piano hard every day. I begin to practice before dawn, and then I practice until dark, until my fingers blister Well, it''s not surprising that everyone is like this. " Hearing this, Shana opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. "At the beginning, I was quite successful. I became famous when I was young. After all, I inherited some of my father''s talents. But to be honest, I didn''t really like piano at that time. I did it because I thought my mother would be very happy to do it. And the fact is, every time I win the competition, my mother will praise me, and I feel very proud and proud. For me, piano is not a hobby, but a mission. My mother gave me the mission to defeat my father. " And then what? " This time, Shana finally can''t help but speak, in fact, she also guessed the answer. "I won. For the sake of my mother''s ideal, I went to the final and then fought my father - and then I won. But my mother didn''t approve, because I chose classical music, while my father chose Impressionist Music My mother wants me to beat him in the field of Impressionism, but I prefer classicism more. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In this way, I was kicked out of the house by my mother." Why Facing this ending, Shana is stunned. "Why? Didn''t you win? " "Yes, I won." Fang Zheng nodded. "But my mother didn''t think so. She wanted me to beat my father with Impressionism, not classicism. But I can''t help it. I''m better at classicism. So when she found out that I couldn''t beat my father on Impressionism in any case, she gave up on me and went to look for the next material that she thought was reliable. " Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum. "In the final analysis, what she wants to see is not my victory, but the victory of someone who can beat his father in the field of Impressionism.". So it doesn''t matter what ''I'' is. If I can''t do what she expected, no matter how well I do it, it''s worthless to her. " Hearing this, Shana and arastol are silent. They finally understand why Fang Zheng is so disgusted with will emina. Because the other party is just like her mother. She only allows her children to do the same behavior as she expected. Once she deviates, no matter how well she does, it will be of little value to wilemina. Because that''s not what wilemina expected. This is the reason why founder directly fists up. "But it''s a blessing in disguise. I don''t have to play the piano after that. Sure enough, I feel more comfortable when I tap the keyboard That''s a good thing. But that''s not what I want to say now. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Shana. "Arastol, you said before that most of the fire fog fighters are involved in revenge for the red world." "Ah That''s right. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s question that he suddenly turned 180 degrees, yarastor was stunned. He had no idea what Fang Zheng was thinking, but he gave the answer. "I almost understand the attitude of the fire fog warriors towards the red world. What about their attitude towards human beings?" "This..." I don''t know why, arastol suddenly felt that the question of Founder seemed to have some hidden meaning. In fact, there are many people who assist the fire fog fighters. Most of them are in charge of some intelligence work in the outside dormitories. Of course, there will also be some people... " "It''s someone who has something to do with the fire fog fighters. I asked about the fire fog fighters'' attitude towards ordinary people." It varies from person to person. " "Yes." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard arastol''s reply. Then he looked out of the window, remained silent for a moment, and said. "I''m leaving Yuqi." "Why?" Facing this unexpected answer, Shana and arastol are stunned. They don''t understand what logic Fang Zheng got the answer through. "You''re leaving? Where are you going? " "All in all, take Delia around the world first." It''s not a whim for Fang Zheng to do this. Shana and yarastor are not clear. Before the battle between Fang Zheng and wilemina, the other party once mentioned an organization called "masquerade ball". At that time, Fang Zheng''s prophecy spell was launched again. Although the omen is still not so clear, Fang Zheng can be sure that the next part of his soul stone Fen is closely related to this masquerade ball. So Fang Zheng plans to leave Yuqi city to find the whereabouts of the masquerade ball. Not only that, through the fight with wilemina, he also had some doubts and interests about the situation in the world. Originally, in founder''s view, the so-called fire fog fighters should be similar to dark heroes like Spiderman or batman, but now it seems that Their relationship with humans seems more complex.Maybe like a mutant? Not only that, but also Fang Zheng has a feeling that if he can do something, he may gain more profits in this world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Do you really want to go?" Standing in front of the station, looking at founder and Delia, Shana obviously didn''t react. Although I have heard him talk about it before, I didn''t expect that Founder''s action would be so fast. He only spent one day to submit his resignation to the school, and then the next day he had bought the ticket and was ready to leave, which caught Shana by surprise. "Well, don''t look like that." Looking at the girl''s appearance in front of him, Fang Zheng put out his hand and patted her little head. "It''s not goodbye. Maybe we''ll meet again sometime. Now it''s not ancient I give you the mobile phone, you have a good take it "Well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xia Na nodded, then subconsciously touched the mobile phone in her pocket. This is the present Fang Zheng gave her before she left After all, it''s an information society now. Compared with letter writing and other things, it''s obviously more convenient to have a mobile phone. If you can, Shana also hopes to leave with founder. Yarastor has also expressed this proposal to Shana. But considering will Amina, who is still seriously injured, Shana has to stay here to take care of her. In a way, Shana is contradictory. If the relationship between Fang Zheng and wilemina is not so rigid, maybe she can make a choice. But at present, the two people can''t see each other, and they want to get rid of each other. Wilemina thinks that Fangzheng has misled the contractor of Tiandi''s fire, and let her go on a road of no return. Fang Zheng thinks that wilemina does not care about Shana''s own ideas, but simply uses her as a template to project her hope, which is wishful thinking and unreasonable. But these two people think that they are for the sake of Shana''s good, at the same time, they are determined not to give in. In this case, Shana and arastol can not do anything to ease their relationship. Wilemina is stubborn and doesn''t listen to people''s advice, and founder won''t change her opinion either. In fact, wilemina had awakened once before. At that time, arastol and Shana tried to persuade her, but in the end wilemina only showed her attitude firmly. "Even if I lose my life, I can never let that man distort the will of the contractor who robbed heaven and earth." For wilemina''s declaration of war, founder did not shrink back and gave a response. "Then the next time we meet, it will be her death day. The old woman will remember her so-called unpredictability." From this point of view, founder''s choice to travel is really a right decision. Otherwise, Shana and yarastor have no doubt that when wilemina recovers from her injury, she will find founder to challenge again. And founder certainly will not see in the face of Shana put her a horse, at that time, was two people sandwiched in the middle of Shana will be in a dilemma. "Well, don''t look so sad." Looking at Xia Na''s tangled appearance, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve already taught you almost everything I should teach you. There is a saying in my country that the master leads you through the door, and it''s up to you to practice. It''s up to you to understand and learn as much as you can. " "So, how many points are you going to give her for the previous test?" But at this time, arastol suddenly put in a word. Hearing his inquiry, Fang Zheng lowered his head, looked at the pendant on Shana''s chest, and then gave the answer. "Eighty five." "Isn''t it a full mark?" "She got the answer, but there''s no complete writing process so far." As she said this, Fang Zheng looked at Shana again. At the moment, the girl was showing a confused expression. Obviously, she didn''t know what Fang Zheng and yarastor were talking about. "When she finds out the process clearly, I''ll give her the rest of the score. So... " "My Lord, it''s time." Here, Delia in a dress quietly came from behind, nodded to Shana with a smile, and then said to Fang Zheng. "Well, it''s time for us to start, too." Looking at the timetable, Fang Zheng nodded to Shana. "So Goodbye, Shana. Arastol. To borrow Lamy''s words, goodbye at the crossroads of cause and effect. " "Have a nice trip, founder." In the face of Founder''s departure, yarastor also gave his blessing. Shana puffed up her cheeks and was silent for a moment, then snorted. "You take a red world disciple out, don''t run into the fire fog warrior on the road and be cut down! You know, not every fire fog warrior is as talkative as we are! Really, I don''t know how to let people rest assured, and Here you are! " As she said this, Shana took out a paper bag and put it in founder''s hand."This is my pineapple bag! Here you and Delia are on the way. They''re hungry, but they can''t fight! " "Then I''ll take it." Looking at the blushing girl in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles and takes the paper bag in his hand. Then he nodded to them, and turned away with Tyria. Is that all right? Shana It was not until the two disappeared at the entrance of the station that arastol, who had been silent, spoke again. "That''s all right now." Shana looks at the station in front of her and shakes her head. "If you go back, you should be able to guess what will emina will say to you." "I know." This time, Shana nodded very definitely, and then she clenched her hand. "However, I will also give the answer in my way. As a fire fog warrior, I will complete my mission well, but I don''t know whether it is the form that wilemina expected. In other words, I have never thought about this all the time, but now, I think I should be able to get the answer. " "But it''s also possible that, as Fang Zheng said, wilemina won''t admit your will?" "At that time, I will try to persuade her!" Hearing this, Shana''s expression was a little depressed, but soon she became firm again. "Because now I''m the contractor of the fire and the scorching crusader. I''m qualified to make my own choice!" Will the chicks leave the nest one day? Looking at the spirited and no longer confused Shana in front of her, arastol couldn''t help feeling. He used to think that it might take a long time for Shana to grow up, just like wilemina. But now it seems that both myself and wilemina are wrong. "I''ll be on your side, Shana." In the end, the red world devil only said this to show his attitude. Unfortunately, Shana seems to have a different view. "Then please don''t keep silent when wilemina and tiarmat preach to me, Alastair!" "Woo I''m sorry, I''m not very good at dealing with them... " It seems that yarastor has a long way to go before he can become a qualified guardian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Outside the house. As the headquarters of the fire fog fighters, it is as quiet as ever. But what is different from before is that the people who come and go, whether they are human beings or fire fog fighters, have dignified expressions on their faces. Recently, the disciples of the red world have been attacking the outside world more and more fiercely. From the existing intelligence, we can infer that the most powerful organization of the disciples of the red world, the "masquerade ball", is in action. Although it is not known what the "masquerade ball" really wants to do, it is obvious that there must be some conspiracy hidden by these guys. For the fire fog fighters, this is their daily work, but now, in this river, it is a strange intelligence. "Well, have you heard? About that... " "The prowler..." Looking at the information in her hand, the nun sitting on the chair fell into deep silence. She is Sophie sablishu, the most famous one among the fire fog fighters. He is also the commander-in-chief at the front. Now, what makes her frown is the information just passed from the rear. The above record is that two mysterious figures suddenly appeared in the past month. One is a disciple of the red world, the other is human beings. It has to be said that this kind of combination is easy to remind people of the famous "agreed two". However, these two people are essentially different from the "agreed two people". John, one of the "appointed two", used to be a human being. Later, in order to stay with Felice, who is the demon of the red world, he transformed himself into "mistis" and created the secret treasure "zero time fan". It can be said that at that time, he was not a pure human. But this man is different from John. According to the report of the fire fog warrior he met, he is still human and has always been human. At the same time, it is different from people''s imagination that the red man enslaves human beings. From the situation of these two people, it is obvious that the girl of the red man is more dependent on the human male. If it''s just like this, it''s just a chat after dinner for the fire fog fighters. But the problem is that the two men''s actions are not as simple as people think. It''s different from the combination of "the two agreed" who don''t have disputes with other fire fog fighters and red world disciples, but just sprinkle dog food in their own sweet world. Although these two people seem to be traveling around aimlessly, their practice is quite fierce. If you see the cannibals of the red world and there are no fire fog fighters nearby, they will immediately kill them. But if there are fire fog fighters, they will only watch the play nearby. But this does not mean that two people are easy to bully, because if there are fire fog fighters dare to attack them, then they will be immediately mercilessly attacked. Of course, in such a situation, we can only say that they are looking for their own misfortune. But the problem is that these two people are not just hunters of the red world. They will also attack fire fog fighters. Since the appearance of these two men, they have successively eliminated more than a dozen red world disciples and four or five fire fog fighters. Even sometimes, they will help the red world escape the pursuit and capture of the fire fog warriors. It''s totally incomprehensible what these two are thinking. Because of this, the two men were called "itinerant" by the fire fog fighters and the red world disciples. But sister Sophie didn''t think so. "Commander, is that information about the Ranger?" Standing in front of the desk, the young man with a big can on his back looked at the information in zoffie''s hand curiously, and then asked. Hearing his inquiry, Sophie nodded. "I asked the outsider to collect and sort out the combat records of the prowler, and found some problems. Look..." As she said this, the nun put the information on the table, then reached out and pointed to the list. "This is the list of the red men who were defeated and destroyed by the Rangers." Serraha, the "gnawing mob" and Dante, the "fury of the wild" These are all dangerous people of the red world. " Looking at the name above, the young man was surprised. He had heard the rumor about "Rangers" from the fire fog fighters before, but at that time, the fire fog fighters also focused on the angle of "why a human would run around with a red man", so that they ignored their combat effectiveness. But now, after seeing the list, the young man finds out how terrible the strength of the two men is. The red world people they annihilated were all famous people in this world. They were not only cruel and cruel, but also liked to devour human beings, and their combat effectiveness was extremely strong. It can even be said that some of them, even the fire fog fighters, may not be able to win easily. "Yes, and then this is the list of the fire fog fighters they killed." Chris, the blade of death, senna, the army of dawn Wait, these are not... ""That''s right." Looking at the surprised young man in front of him, Sophie nodded. Of course, she understood why the other party was so surprised. Although the fire fog fighters were meant to protect the world balance, most of them were meant to revenge after all. Therefore, in order to eliminate the red world, there are many fire fog fighters who don''t even care about the casualties around. These guys can be regarded as the "pricks" in the "fire fog warrior". Now, some of them have been on the death list. Do you mean... " Seeing this, the young man had already had some vague ideas in his heart, and then he went to see the list of the fire fog fighters and the red world disciples protected by each other Sure enough, unlike the previous "death list", most of the fire fog fighters and red world people on this "guard list" are honest. They are either dedicated to protecting human beings, or they hardly make trouble, and they don''t eat human beings at all. "This is the report of the fire fog fighters they met." As she said this, the nun took out a pile of information again and shook her head helplessly with a bitter smile. In these reports, the fire and fog fighters have various opinions about "Rangers". Some of them were loyal to their duties, and they were rescued by the two men when they realized that the powerful red world demon tried to eat people and stopped them. And these fire fog fighters have very good and positive comments on the two "Rangers.". But there are also some hot tempered fire fog fighters who have just the opposite experience. Most of them think that the red world''s disciples should die, just like Ma qionglin, so as long as they find the red world''s disciples, they will directly rush to fight, no matter whether they are good or bad. Without exception, these fire fog fighters were severely punished by the two "Rangers" and directly became semi disabled. Thanks to the fact that they are fire fog fighters, otherwise they will die. More than that "They are..." Are you investigating? " After reading the report in front of him, the young man looks confused. No wonder he has such an expression, because according to the report of these fire fog fighters, no matter whether the Rangers are friends or enemies, they will ask the fire fog fighters to answer their questions after the battle. And these questions are almost all about human beings. Not only that, the man seems to have a very unique means to directly judge whether you are telling the truth or lying But on the whole, they look more like investigators studying something. "From this point of view, maybe they did the same investigation in the red world, except for those who were killed by them..." "But What''s the point of that? " Put down the report, the man revealed his doubts and confusion. "What on earth do they want to do when they do this kind of thing?" "I don''t know." Faced with this problem, the nun slowly shook her head, but then, she added a word. "But According to the information from the outside world, the zero hour fan is in their hands. " "You mean..." Hearing the nun''s words, the young man''s face changed slightly. "This is a report from the Eastern Europe Branch. It seems that they are going to snatch the" zero time fan "before they attack the Xingli palace. At present, they are looking for the "cruiser" who is rumored to be a "zero hour fan"... " "But..." "I know, but the Eastern Europe Division is quite confident and can only hope for..." Speaking of this, the nun sighed. "I just hope They don''t want any conflict. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 The train passed through the mountains, looking at the fleeting scenery on both sides. Fang Zheng took his eyes back from the scenery outside the window and paid attention to his notebook again. A walk around the world trip really makes people feel comfortable. For founder, he didn''t have such good welfare in his previous life. It''s exhausting just to finish the task every day. When it comes to holidays, the first thing to consider is all kinds of welfare planning and activities, plus the adjustment of the game itself, where there is time to travel everywhere. In the Lord''s world, Fang Zheng was not in the mood to go sightseeing because he could not expose his identity, and because those evil believers ran everywhere and endangered public security. On the contrary, in this world, he has fulfilled his dream of previous life. Not to mention the company of a beautiful girl Well, it''s heaven. Of course, touring mountains and rivers is only a sideline. During the journey, founder is also doing the same investigation. He hopes to find out the situation of the world, the red world, the fire fog warrior and human beings. As the root of all conflicts, the red men among them are naturally the focus of Founder''s investigation. At present, the conflict in this world is actually very simple. The "red world" where the red world disciples live is connected with this world, so those red world disciples come to this world. But perhaps due to the influence of the characters of the red world disciples themselves, they did not choose to conquer or rule the world. On the contrary, each red world disciple seems to be more concerned about his own affairs. They want to play and play in this world at will, which seems to be the common fault of the red world. Otherwise, considering the long history of the red world, they can organize an army, conquer human beings, and then raise human beings like pigs, cattle and sheep. In this way, the people of the red world can obtain the power of existence in this way, instead of maintaining the primitive forest like hunting mode. However, due to the nature of the red world disciples, they are very difficult or unwilling to do so. As a result, the red world disciples who came here at first almost played their own games. And because this world is not the red world, if the red people want to stay in this world and have a body, they must devour the power of existence. Next, the focus of the conflict. In order to maintain their own existence and enhance their strength, the red people need to absorb the power of existence by eating human beings. But the disappearance of a large number of forces of existence will overturn the world balance and lead to catastrophe. Other red world people disdain their compatriots'' arbitrary evil behavior, so they use another way to conclude contracts with those who have been hurt by red world people, and become fire fog fighters to stop all this and try to let their compatriots return to the red world. This is the origin of the battle between the fire fog warrior and the red world. The core reason lies in the power of existence. So the question is. What is the power of existence? Is it unique to human beings? Or do other lives have it? Why do the red people have to gnaw at human beings to gain the power of existence? After all the way of "investigation and visit", Fang Zheng found that the setting of the world was quite similar to the fairy novels he had read before. If you want to take Xianxia as an example, the fire fog warriors are "noble and decent". Because they have the "formal means" to conclude a contract with the red world demon king, they don''t need to practice those "deviant ways". The people of the red world are more like monsters who have become spirits. They need more powerful forces to adapt to the environment of the jungle. Therefore, they will absorb the power of human existence to "cultivate power" in order to become more powerful. In fact, the cultivation process of the red world disciples is not much different from that of the monsters. Each red world disciple has his own noumenon, and their human form is just the result of the "art of human form change" after the red world disciples have the power. For example, Delia''s noumenon is a golden cloak. From the perspective of fantasy novels, she is obviously a kind of supernatural or spiritual existence. is like a monster in the monster, and the bad monster is like the evil monster. It sucks the blood to draw the soul, but the good monster is hiding in the mountain to draw the essence of the sun and moon or to gain power through what immortal love device. In this world, most of the red world disciples still live by swallowing human beings, but some of them have already given up swallowing human beings, or will choose to do so. Many of the red world disciples Fang Zheng met along the way belong to these. Most of them are not strong, but they are not dangerous. These red world people like to hide in some unknown corners and maintain their existence by swallowing the existence of fish and even plants. Of course, these things can provide very little power of existence, but these red world people themselves do not have much desire for power. There are also some people of the red world who will choose to be "dark heroes" to "eliminate harm for the people" secretly. Fang Zheng has seen a red man who lives in the lake and is regarded as the "God of water". The way for him to absorb the power of existence is to devour those people and factories who discharge sewage or dump sewage along the river. From a certain point of view, he is also a conscientious environmentalist.However, these are meaningless to the fire fog fighters, just like the famous and decent disciples who were born to kill demons and demons in fantasy novels. The first reaction of most of these fire fog fighters when they see the red world is to fight them directly. And their reason is very direct and simple. All the red world people stay in the world by swallowing the power of existence. Swallowing the power of existence means that the world will be distorted, and the distortion of the world means that disaster may occur. As the root of the disaster, these red people must be eliminated. So the mantra of the fire fog warrior is to find a red man when something goes wrong. If he didn''t do it, it must be because he didn''t have time. To put it simply and rudely, only the dead people in the red world are good people in the red world. However, they seem to ignore that human beings are "Elder brother." "Well?" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, he felt a soft touch close to his body. Then he saw Delia come over with a smile and lean against Fang Zheng''s side. "I feel the smell of a fire fog warrior." "It''s at the next station. The other party is really impatient." No need to remind tylia, founder has also felt the existence of the fire fog warrior, it is obvious that the other party is aimed at himself and others. It''s not surprising that from the beginning of Fangzheng''s trip with Tillia, there are often fire fog fighters coming to their trouble. This is naturally because the atmosphere of Delia''s red world disciples attracted them. Fang Zheng didn''t care too much about it. After all, it''s better to come Anyway, it''s all about fists in the end. "Well, let''s get out of the car." Said here, Fang Zheng reached out his hand, gently touched the head of Delia, and then stood up. "Let''s see who the fire fog fighters are who dare to trouble us this time." Here we are. The girl clenched her hands and glared at the steel monster coming fast in the distance. She could feel the breath that appeared on the steel monster. There was no doubt that it was the breath of the red world. Although she also hoped that the other party would just pass by, unfortunately, this is the terminal. This also means that the target of the red man is here. In other words, will it prey, hunt and eat humans here? I will never let those terrible monsters succeed! "Sonia, I''m going to open it up!" "Wait, wait!" Hearing the girl''s words, the metal bracelet she wore on her hand made a weak voice. "Is it really OK? Nanoka, this is your first time to fight with the red world after you left the master! It''s better to be cautious. Let''s hide and observe... " "No way!" However, the red world demon on the bracelet was interrupted by the girl before he finished speaking. "The other party is the red world. Who knows if they come here for hunting? If we have to wait for them to do it, it will be too late! I will guard this city and all of you in this city. This is my mission and responsibility as a fire fog warrior! " "Wuwuwuwu...!" With the sound of the whistle, the train slowed down, and then moved slowly into the platform. Then, the crowd began to surge, along the station toward the outside. And see in front of this scene, the girl is clenching her fists, began to become nervous. What to do, in case the other party wants to open the closure at the station No, maybe the other party had already eaten on the train? In a word, we must first release our breath as a fire fog fighter and lure the enemy to a sparsely populated place Ah? "Sonny, Sonia, doesn''t that red man seem to be moving?" "Yes, nanoka, it seems that the other party has been staying in the train all the time Ah! She''s on the move At this moment, the surging crowd has already dispersed, and the whole platform has been restored to the usual coldness. Soon, nanoka saw a blonde girl in a gothic dress coming out of the station, and beside her was a young man with black hair. "That''s human Why is he with the red world "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a companion I met on the way? That Nanoka, are we really going to do it? " "Of course, it''s a good time. There are no outsiders nearby, and you don''t have to worry about being hurt by mistake. I will find a chance to transfer the elder brother to another place when I open the closure. So Let''s go As he said this, the fire fog warrior named nanoka suddenly waved his arm. "Fengjue!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 coming! The fiery red fengjue immediately enveloped the whole world, stripping everything in front of us from the real world. See this scene, founder is also pick under eyebrows, and Delia is a smile, ready to fight. And at the same time, suddenly, a voice came from not far above their heads. "You really dare to appear here, be aware of it, disciple of the red world!" Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng and tillya raised their heads and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then, they were stunned. Not far in front of them, at the top of the station clock, stood a young girl. She looks about sixteen or seventeen years old, with silver white, beautiful waist length hair. Her face was slightly immature, but the most striking thing was the girl''s clothes. She was wearing a black long sleeve shirt with the same color on her lower body, a skirt full of ribbons and lace, pantyhose, and even a big bow behind her, which was shaking with the girl''s movements. The style of the whole dress is so exaggerated that it is hard to attach. Not only that, there is a large thing behind the girl, which looks like a sports backpack. Only from the reflected luster, we can see that it should be made of metal. I saw the girl standing on the top of the clock, with one hand akimbo, looking up at Delia with pride. "Those who disturb the balance of the world and destroy peace and tranquility! Today is the time for you to let go! Even if the gods will forgive you for what you have done, I, Norka Brigitte, will never forgive you! I will represent love and justice... " As she said this, the girl turned to her side. Then she put her left hand on her chest and her right hand on her left arm. She shot at the enemy in front of her. Kill you! " Elder brother? " Don''t ask me. I don''t know what to say at all Fang Zheng lowered his head, pressed his forehead and sighed. He felt that he had seen a lot of fire fog fighters along the way, but in front of this He really didn''t know how to react. "Delia, go ahead..." In the face of this completely beyond their own expectations of the enemy, founder has no words, this is what he meow ghost? "Yes, sir." At the command of founder, Delia smiles. Then she goes forward and looks at the girl in front of her. Then she put out her hand, and soon, with Tillia''s action, an umbrella appeared in her hand. "Sure enough, you are my destined enemy." And looking at Tyria coming forward, the fire fog warrior on the opposite side also looks slightly heavy. "It seems that there is bound to be a battle between the red world and the fire fog fighters. This is my destiny and my duty. I want to protect the balance of the world, so are you ready? Red man! You will Wait a minute. Why can that human move in fengjue? " Looking at the girl who suddenly turned his head to look at him, Fang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth. This fire fog warrior It seems a little silly. "This is my elder brother." In front of this cute fire fog warrior, Delia smiles and answers. "Sir? But He is human, you are The man of the red world "Right?" The girl looked at Fangzheng and then at tillya, and for a moment she showed some hesitation and wavering. "It''s complicated, but at least she''s my lovely sister." Seeing this, Fang Zheng finally said. "I can understand what you think, fire fog warrior, but I can assure you that Delia has never eaten any human beings since she was born, and I am the one to supplement the power of her existence. So she is not the enemy of mankind, and will not destroy the balance of the world. I wonder if you can stop? We''re not here to hunt, we''re just traveling. " "This, this..." Hearing this, the girl was even more at a loss, but she was silent for a moment, and finally stamped her foot suddenly. "No! The people of the red world are the main culprits who destroy the world. It is a crime to let her go. As a fire fog warrior who defends world peace and protects balance, I absolutely can''t tolerate evil slipping away in front of my eyes! " As she spoke, the girl raised her right hand. "Come on, fight tooth in the dark!" With this call, Fang Zheng saw that the backpack on the girl''s back turned into pieces of armor, and then they combined on the girl''s body again, and gradually became a huge dark mechanical armor. Innumerable gears rotate and eject white steam, while those heavy metal blocks are combined under the guidance of invisible force, gradually wrapping the girl''s whole body. Even behind her body, you can see something like a ring wing. Not only that, in the girl''s thighs on both sides, also appeared two similar to the vector engine like jetThen, the girl suddenly raised her right hand. With her movement, the metal on the right side of her body began to arrange again, and then formed a huge black machine gun. Where did I go? What is this? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was completely stunned. You''re dressed like a magic girl, and you''ve turned into a mechanical policeman. Now you''re still holding a machine gun. You meow to tell me that you''re a fire fog warrior? What''s wrong with the world?! "Come on, the red man, you and I will win...!" "Bang!" Before the fire fog warrior raised his weapon and finished saying this, Delia had summoned a vine and sent it out directly. Delia, just let her change. " Looking at the fire fog soldier who was knocked out of a big pit on the ground after being pulled out by the vine, founder also complained helplessly. "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t help it." "Well It''s not that I can''t understand... " Hearing Tillia''s reply, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say. Indeed, there is no invincible time in reality. If the enemy sees you change, I''ll definitely smoke it directly But It should be a matter of politeness to watch the transfiguration animation in situ, right? "Boom!" but not yet waiting for founder to make complaints about it. With a loud bang, I saw that the "girl" had been transformed. The girl in the machine jumped out of the big hole and flew straight to the air. "Sure enough, he''s a cunning and evil red man. He launched a sneak attack when I didn''t pay attention, but don''t think I would be defeated by you like this! Let''s see As she said this, the girl raised her machine gun and pulled the trigger at Tillia. "Bang bang!" With the firelight from the muzzle of the gun, a bullet shot out of it quickly, turned into a storm and rushed to the enemy in front of us. And in the face of the fire fog warrior''s attack. Tillya also raised her hand again, and then the earth cracked, and several huge petals, three or four meters high, stood up out of thin air, blocking her side like a shield. "Dang Dang Dang!" A series of flames emerge from the petals, while the girl clenches the machine gun in her hand and attacks below. "Bang!" Soon, a petal reached the limit, can no longer withstand the ensuing attack, was torn to pieces by bullets. From the muzzle of the young girl''s gun, the tongue of fire gushed down with a series of flames, and with the momentum that seemed to block everything in front of her, it impacted Tyria in front of her. "Bang! "Bang, bang!" Soon, one petal after another was blown open and torn in the attack. And Tyria seems to have no chance to fight back, she just silently summoned petals to fill the gap, it seems that the enemy''s attack has been exhausted, difficult to cope with the general. "Ha ha ha, sure enough, I knew that in the face of the glory of justice, the evil people of the red world can no longer persist! Let''s die! " Looking at the scene in front of her, the girl became more and more proud. She almost thought that the last defense of the hateful red man was torn up, and then she was beaten by herself! And just then "Click, click." "Why?" Looking at the gun barrel, the girl was stunned. At the same time, her bracelet made a sound. "There are no bullets, nanoka! Change the bullet quickly "Ah, by the way, I remember the spare clip was in..." Before the girl could change the clip, she saw the petals that had been closed suddenly disappear. Then, Delia, who was under the protection of the petals, stepped forward slowly. She faced the girl in the air with a proud smile. Then, Delia raised her umbrella. "No, get out of the way, Norka!" "Why?" After hearing the reminder from the red world demon king who had just changed her magazine, she realized that the situation was not good and tried to avoid it. Unfortunately, it was too late. From the top of the umbrella burst out of the torrent of energy, as if turbulent waves in general, completely engulfed the body in the air of the fire fog fighters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 I have to say that Fang Zheng was really surprised when he heard nanoka''s reply. After all, along the way, all the fire fog fighters they met had deep blood feuds with hongshizhi. However, some people are not so impulsive because they have too long time or killed enough red world people, and they begin to treat it as a normal "profession". And there are some people who may still chase after the disasters caused by the red world disciples. They use hatred as the motive force to continue to chase and kill the red world disciples. Ma qionglin, who appeared in Yuqi city before, is a good example. Fang Zheng doesn''t know why the woman became like this, but her appearance is not much worse. But, in front of her, she was totally different from them. She seems to simply regard the fire fog warrior as a profession, a mission How to say, it''s like turning into a magic girl to save the world. But from her tone, she could not see the slightest personal resentment towards the red world. "Why do you want to be a fire fog warrior? Has anyone in your family been eaten by the red world''s disciples?" "That''s not true." In the face of Founder''s curious inquiry, nanoka shook her head honestly. "I''m an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage. Later, my teacher came to the orphanage and said that he took a fancy to my talent, so he took me to the outside world. He is responsible for teaching and training me to be a fire fog fighter No, don''t look at me like this, but I''ve been out to work with my teacher several times! I''ve dealt with several red world people myself Said here, as if in order not to be underestimated like, nanoka quickly raised her head. But after perceiving her situation, she had to look at the ground again. "It''s just It''s just that this is the first time I have fought with the disciples of the red world since my graduation "That''s interesting..." Hearing what nanoka said, Fang Zheng couldn''t help showing his thinking expression. "Are you the only one who has been trained as a fire fog warrior?" "No, there are many others, but I graduated earlier than them." "Well, did your teacher tell you why he chose you as fire fog fighters?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng became more and more interested. "As far as I know, almost all of the fire fog fighters have personal enemies with hongshizhi. They are willing to sacrifice everything for revenge, which is easy to understand. But why choose you? " "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, this time, nanoka began to frown and think. At this time, the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist spoke. "It''s because of fengjue." "Fengjue?" "That''s right." The red world demon in the bracelet sounds like a very weak guy, she explained to Fang Zheng gingerly. "In the past, before the disciples of the red world mastered the seal off, they would directly eat and kill human beings in this world, and that''s why. At that time, many human beings were able to see their relatives killed with their own eyes, so they would have hatred, anger and desire for power, so they could conclude a contract with us. But now Because of the gradual popularity of fengjue, so "I see." Hearing this, founder suddenly realized. It''s been a long time. That''s what happened. As mentioned above, the initial reason for the appearance of the fire fog warriors is that they are also part of the red world demon king and can''t stand their compatriots doing evil on the earth, but they can''t appear in the world like their compatriots swallowing the power of existence. Therefore, they will choose to conclude a contract with the human beings in this world, and "lend" their own strength to these human beings, so that they can help themselves to expel these compatriots back to the red world together. This practice was very effective at the beginning, because there was no closure, many people were able to witness the death of their relatives, and even they were wandering on the line of life and death. In the face of such existence, as long as the red world demon king showed his willingness to provide power, then the other party would accept the contract and become a fire fog warrior. But now Because of the appearance of fengjue, the form has changed. From a certain point of view, it can be regarded as protecting human''s daily life, and limiting the battle between the fire fog warrior and the red world to the shadow unknown to the public. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. One of the biggest problems of fengjue is that it reduces the number of people who can become fire fog fighters. In the past, it was very simple to develop fire fog fighters. Just find some people who survived from the red world for various reasons, and then tell them, "young man, do you know who killed your family? Do you want revenge? Do you want power? " Those who grieve over the loss of everything will be willing to pay everything for revenge.But now You have to go to the door again and say, "boy, do you know who killed your father?" I''m afraid people will give you a direct "what the hell are you talking about? I don''t have a father at all. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll call the police!" Yes, isolation cuts off cause and effect, and those who are swallowed will disappear, and their existence will be completely wiped out by the world''s correction power. As a result, there are fewer and fewer people who become fire fog fighters because of hatred, because many people don''t realize that their families have been devoured by the red world people - or, in their impression, they haven''t existed from the beginning. So there''s a problem. Fire fog fighters are damaged, but they are hardly replenished. On the contrary, although the red world disciples will also have losses, there is no customs between the red world and the earth. They can come if they want. Even if there are some restrictions, they must be more convenient than the fire fog fighters. Because to be a fire fog warrior, you need the contractor to dedicate his past, present and future to the red world demon God. It means that everything about you will be erased from the world. You will be unknown before you live and unknown after you die. Those who fight for revenge may not care about this, but for ordinary people, it is obviously impossible for them to accept the practice of abandoning everything to take part in dangerous and deadly battles. As a result, the number of fire fog fighters is less and less, while the number of red world disciples is more and more. Therefore, in order to cultivate more fire fog fighters, they have to make another choice. The girl in front of us is the result. It has to be said that in founder''s view, this is really a failed choice. From a certain point of view, the girls in front of them are very similar to the low configuration version of Shana. They have no direct hatred with hongshizhi. They are all fire fog fighters because of their mission. However, the difference between Shana and nanoka is that she was born to be the contractor of the fire. Nanoka needs to work hard to get the chance to sign a contract with the red world. To make an analogy, that is, Shana was born a princess, destined to sit on the throne to become queen. And nanoka I''ve just passed the civil service examination, and I''m just starting to work No one knows where we can go in the future. Oh, she messed up her first job. That''s interesting. Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng immediately became interested in her. Before that, all the fire fog fighters were carrying blood feuds, and everyone''s experience was enough to write mainstream novels. However, Fang Zheng was not interested in those lunatics. On the contrary, nanoka, a fire fog warrior who fought purely as a post, made Fang Zheng feel a little funny. "Let her go, tiria." Think of here, founder quickly gave the order, and Delia is also control vines loose, put the girl on the ground. "Woo May I go now? " Knead knead the pain of the buttocks, nanoka pitifully looking at Fang Zheng asked. She didn''t expect that she met such a terrible enemy in her first independent fight. Fortunately, the other side didn''t intend to hurt herself, but in this way, how could she explain to the teacher "No But to nanoka''s surprise, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''m not going to let you go, eh..." I suddenly had a better idea As he said this, Fang Zheng went to the pale girl and looked at her with a smile. "From today on, you are our prisoner." Then he announced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Feng Jue?! Looking at the sudden appearance of the golden light, the red man and nanoka were surprised. But before they could react, the earth in front of nanoka suddenly cracked, and then several vines suddenly appeared, like a boa constrictor wrapped around the red world disciple who had already jumped in front of nanoka. "This is Delia "Really." As she spoke, Delia came over from behind her with her umbrella. "I thought you were in trouble, but it turned out that you were just such a minion Can''t you even handle this kind of thing? " "Woo..." Hearing Tillia''s words, Norka immediately lowered her head a little depressed. If it was before, she would certainly retort. But now, she can''t say a word. It''s true that Delia is right. Even in the red world, there are classes. Among them, the three most powerful red world demons are located at the top of the red world disciples. Arastol, the God of heavenly punishment who has made a contract with Shana, is one of them, and the next is the dependents of the three gods. For example, the three pillars of the "masquerade ball" in the rumor are the dependents of the God of creation. The next level is the king of the red world, who has strong power. Fariagni and tillya now belong to this class. During the journey with founder, tillya also absorbed a lot of existence power from the "zero time fan", and now her power is no less than that of "Hunter" fariagni. As the lowest end of the pyramid, they are the real "disciples" of the red world. Their strength is not strong. Of course, they are better than human beings. But compared with the existence of other fire fog warriors and the king of the red world, they are totally unmatched. If we want to use the human class to divide, then the three demons are the real gods, and their dependents are the kings who dominate the continent. The king of the red world is the independent Lord in the country, and the red world''s disciples are the civilians in the territory. Sonia, who has signed a contract with nanoka, and Delia, who is close to founder, both belong to the level of the king of the red world, and almost all of them are in the upper middle level. Strictly speaking, to deal with such a small "thug", they only need a finger to crush him to death, but "It''s really hard for you to be such a useless contractor. In contrast, although the little girl Shana is annoying, she is never soft handed when it comes to fighting. " "No, don''t speak ill of Norka." In the face of Delia''s ridicule, Sonia is also weak retort. "Norka worked hard, she just Lack of experience... " "But isn''t it your duty as a contractor to teach her? I don''t know what kind of mood you are in to make a contract with her. " They seem to have completely ignored the unfortunate guy who was tied up and just talked to each other. In other words, it''s just that Delia talks to Norka and Sonia at the same time. As a man of the red world, she has the chance to train her enemies like her third grandson. No wonder Delia is so happy. "Well, don''t argue. Experience needs to be cultivated slowly." With the sound of speaking, Fang Zheng came over and patted tillya''s little head. Then he looked at the red man in front of him and frowned slightly. "He ate people?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing this, nanoka, who had not spoken for a long time, hastened to answer. "I, I just met him here, cannibal He... " "Well, I see." After listening to Norka''s story, Fang Zheng nodded, then walked slowly to the bound red man. Then he reached out and took out a notebook from his arms. "Well Well, Mr. red man, do you mind if I ask you a few questions "Question..." Looking at the man who appeared in front of him, the unfortunate red man was completely at a loss. If he was able to accept the appearance of nanoka at the beginning, then what happened later would make the red man completely unable to understand. Generally speaking, the red world''s disciples almost all do their own things, rarely hurt each other. But between the red world''s disciples and the fire fog warrior, is the struggle unceasingly. But what happened to these people? Human beings, the red world''s disciples and the fire fog fighters, these three beings who should belong to different races, actually stand together harmoniously. The red man not only dared to criticize the fire fog fighters in front of their faces, but also the other side had to listen to them. But more importantly, from their performance, it seems that this human is the core member? Wait! Human beings The man of the red world It is said that there have been such rumors recently "You, you''re the Rangers?" Thinking of this, the red man turned pale and sweated. Hearing his inquiry, Fang Zheng frowned. If you let me know who gave us this nickname, I promise not to kill him. " To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was speechless at first when he heard the nickname of himself and Delia. It''s really a bad nickname. He doesn''t ask for a name as long as "scorching Crusader", but how cool are you? What the hell is "Ranger"? I''m not playing in the championship Forget it, it''s better than "black and white double evils" and "divine eagle heroes". "Then, please answer me a few questions." Founder casually opened the notebook, and then picked up the pen. "What do you think of human beings?" "This..." In the face of this question, the red man didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but he seemed to notice something. He just looked at each other and nodded. "Well, you don''t have to. I''ve got the answer. So, what do you think of fire fog fighters? " "Those guys are just a bunch of tools!" When it comes to the fire fog warrior, the people of the red world immediately complain. "They are just made by our compatriots, waving the blade of betrayal to our own people! I have nothing to say to these enemies! " "What, it is clear that you disturbed the balance of the world first. If not, then we would not use this method!" Hearing this, Sonia was in a hurry. "But it''s a matter of the world. What does it have to do with you? We came to the new world to explore and appreciate, but you are just hiding in the red world, using this cowardly and despicable way to hinder our behavior... " "That''s because we''re just wiping your ass, why do you want to act recklessly in the new world?" "We didn''t ask you to do this! In the final analysis, what will human beings in this world become and what does it have to do with you? " The bound red man and Sonia quarreled with each other like this, while Fang Zheng took his notebook and began to record the conversation between them. "What are you doing? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at Fang Zheng who is recording carefully, nanoka can''t help looking forward curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugs her shoulders. "I''m studying the relationship between the red world and human beings Well, it seems that now, if so, I''ve almost got the idea of these red world people. " "Ideas?" Hearing this, nanoka became more and more interested. "What do you think?" "Have you ever seen a science fiction film? We just need to change the way we think. For example, we humans learned Star Trek, and then we found a new planet with life. There are innumerable mineral deposits and wealth, and at the same time, the planet also has its own civilization population, but their civilization level is lower than that of the earth. Because of this, both sides can not get along with each other equally. In order to obtain the resources of that planet, the fleet sent by the earth began to mine and destroy the forest. As a result, the indigenous people could not continue to live. They began to use spears and bows to fight back. However, in the face of the high technology of the earth, these primitive weapons will not play any role Said here, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, and then looked at the eyes of nanoka smile. "Then, these things were sent back to the earth, causing opposition from other people. They believe that the local aborigines also have their own human rights, and the earth people must respect them. So these people will start protesting and even go to the planet to teach the aborigines how to use the earth''s high-tech weapons against the mining villains. And that''s where we are now. " "You mean..." Nanoka''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at Fangzheng in disbelief, and Fangzheng nodded. "That''s right. In this story, the earth people who come to mine are the red world people, and the fire fog fighters who stop them, and we..." Here, Fang Zheng pointed to himself and Norka. It''s the indigenous people on that planet. Now, what do you think? " "Here, i..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nanoka didn''t know what to say for a moment. The example given by Fang Zheng was too easy to understand, which made her feel unreal. All along, her education from the outside world is about the destruction of the red world and the maintenance of balance. But frankly speaking, they are so tall that Norka doesn''t feel real at all. On the contrary, it was the example given by Fang Zheng that made her understand the problem of all this in an instant. "What do you think, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Me?" Fang Zheng smiles when he hears nanoka''s question."I''m human." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. "Delia, do it." "Poof Fang Zheng''s voice has not yet fallen, only to see has been quiet standing next to Delia suddenly raised the umbrella in her hand, mercilessly throughout the body of the chattering and quarreling red world. At the next moment, the vines that twined around the red world''s disciples also seemed to rotate like a sharp blade, tearing them to pieces. Just in the blink of an eye, the red man was expelled from the world, and the remaining power of existence was completely absorbed by the umbrella in Tyria''s hand and disappeared. Because this scene came so suddenly that even Sonia didn''t respond for a moment, let alone Norka. "There is an old saying in my hometown." Fang Zheng draws back his eyes and looks forward. At this moment, the golden seal begins to lift gradually. "Friends come with good wine, enemies come with shotguns You see, it''s that simple, isn''t it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Cold air blowing head-on, with miscellaneous snowflakes disturbed the line of sight. The next moment, a huge axe suddenly emerged from the snowflake and cut to the girl in front of her. "Nanoka!" "I know!" Hearing the reminder of her companion, nanoka jumped back and dodged the attack of the axe. She raised her hands, and soon, two dark, almost one meter long mechanical artifacts began to fly in front of her with the action of nanoka, and then they began to rotate rapidly. At the next moment, countless ammunition spewed out from them and shot at the enemy in front of her eyes. "Dang Dang!" The storm of bullets hit the huge skeleton three meters high in front of us, bringing a series of sparks. And under the bombardment of the bullet, the action of the dead spirit waving the huge axe is also followed by a tremor. "Right now!" Looking at the enemy stop action in front of her, she clenched the button of her right hand. "Boom!" With her action, a flame suddenly erupted at the place where the dead creature stopped, enveloping the huge figure. Seeing this scene, nanoka clenched her hands excitedly and waved hard. "It''s a success!" "Be careful!" Before Sonia''s voice fell, nanoka saw a dark shadow whirling towards her from the snowflakes in front of her eyes. This unexpected scene surprised the girl. Almost instinctively, the girl screamed, then put her head in her hands and fell on the snow in an awkward position. The whirling axe passed the girl''s scalp with the roaring wind. The cold wind alone was enough to make her feel shivering. "Roar!" But it''s not the end. With the roar, the blasted undead comes out again. It has lost its weapon. But even so, the undead continued to move forward fearlessly, as if intending to tear its prey to pieces with its own hands. "Fight back, fight back! Nanoka "I know, I know, don''t rush me! I can do it! " As she yelled, she turned over and got up from the snow. Then she reached out and pulled out a rifle from her waist. She didn''t know whether it was because of nervousness or something. Her fingers were shaking. She couldn''t open the safety at all. Even pulling the bolt became extremely difficult. "Dong, Dong, Dong!" The spirit of death is getting closer and closer, and nanoka''s hand seems to be frozen, just holding the bolt mechanically, but it can''t move. "Nana, nanoka!" "I can, I can!" The girl clenched her teeth and murmured to herself like self hypnosis. Then, as if she had exhausted all her strength, she suddenly pulled the bolt, raised her weapon and aimed at the enemy who was near. Then he pulled the trigger hard. "Bang!" The huge undead stopped, its body fell forward, a pair of empty eyes staring at the white face of nanoka, and then the next moment, its skeleton began to fall apart, and then melted into white fire and disappeared in the air. It was only at this time that nanoka was relieved. Then she sat down in the cold snow and gasped. "Not bad." With this voice, Fang Zheng came forward leisurely and looked at the girl in front of him. "Yes, sir, it''s much better than when I was beheaded by an ax." And hold up the umbrella of Tyria, obviously will not miss any chance to fight against the fire fog fighters. "Woo..." Hearing Tillia''s answer, nanoka trembled. Of course, she wasn''t really beheaded. In fact, even if nanoka couldn''t escape the previous attack, she would break up instantly when she touched her. But in that way, it also announced the girl''s "death in battle" again. And the next thing she had to face was Delia''s strange punishment. "But You still need to improve your attack. " Looking at the two small UAVs hovering around nanoka, Fang Zheng also shook his head. Nanoka''s ability is good, but there is a very prominent problem, that is, she must "think" that this thing should be used in this way, then the things she makes will be effective. In short, it''s like a gun. Nanoka can''t understand the aerodynamics and the specific principle of the gun, but she must have a clear concept in her mind that "the gun will fire only after pulling the trigger". Then the gun she made will have the effect of the gun. But once before, because of too much panic, nanoka was in the process of manufacturing After pulling the trigger, what appears is not the bullet, but the water column - well, after all, most people used to play with the water jet gun when they were young. Of course, they have a deep memory of this.Yes, the biggest problem with Norka''s power is that she must not only have a big brain opening, but also have a deep belief in the result of her big brain opening - in short, she must hit the second best watch. It''s too hard for a good boy with common sense. Even the two UAVs, which founder said at least, were able to make after nanoka accepted the common sense transformation of "UAV = model aircraft capable of long-distance control = fighter plane". But "The power of light is still too small." "Please, please don''t say that." Hearing Fang Zheng''s feeling, Sonia was in a hurry. "Norka has done a good job. The child works very hard..." "Yes, if it wasn''t for her elder brother''s instruction, she wouldn''t be like this." "Woo..." This time, Sonia couldn''t say a word. As Tillia pointed out, since the encounter with the unexpected red world disciple, Fang Zheng began to train nanoka on the ground that she was too weak - and his training method was very simple. He directly launched the blockade, threw nanoka into the Icecrown fortress, and then created several elite monsters to fight against her. At the beginning, nanoka''s performance was quite bad, but now She also slowly learned to master the rhythm in the fight. But the problem is "No, these things you make are not powerful enough." Because there is no treasure of her own like Shana''s big knife (Fang Zheng forgot her name), nanoka has to be a weapon in every battle. And the weapons she made in a hurry are basically the most common things in the impression of ordinary people. Such as guns or grenades, of course, Norka''s most proud work is the mecha she wore when she first met founder and Tillia. According to nanoka, it was her inspiration after watching an animation. But unfortunately She can''t do it any more. The reason is very simple. When nanoka made the machine armor, she believed that it was quite strong and could protect herself from injury. Results Her fantasy is so pressed by Delia on the ground when friction is mercilessly broken. This also means that the failure for Norka is not only an external failure, but also an impact on her original concept. As a result, nanoka''s original impression of "indestructible" was completely destroyed, and she lost her firm will. Naturally, she had no way to create similar armor. To put it bluntly, a middle school girl lost her strength after being taught to be a man Well, it''s a sad story. "All in all, now it seems that the most important thing is to update your ideas." As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, the flying snowflakes disappeared. Soon, the luxurious presidential suite appeared next to them again. "In this case, we have to make a big move." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng sighs. Then he reaches out his hand, takes out a laptop from the void and throws it to nanoka. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Here you are. Let''s get through the games first, and then come back to me." "The game? Video games? " "Yes, you haven''t?" "Well I''m sorry, I didn''t... " "Go and have fun. Maybe you''ll get something." "This..." Hearing this, nanoka hesitated to look at Fangzheng and her laptop. She wanted to say something more, but in the end, she nodded. "All right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Do I really want to play this? Sonia Looking at the computer in front of her, she had no tears on her face. She has never been interested in computer games, but compared with other fire fog fighters, as a young girl who lives and grows up in modern society, at least she is not too strange to these things. But Does this computer look strange? It''s true that Sonia has never seen a computer before, but the laptop she was given by Fang Zheng is different from any style in Sonia''s impression. Compared with ordinary laptops, it looks more like a thin album. What''s more, the picture after opening is not presented on the screen like those computers that Sonia had seen before, but a virtual screen directly projected into the air. In fact, this is certainly not the electrical appliances in Shana''s world, but what founder brought back from the world of tomorrow''s edge. As a high-tech world, founder searched many good things in the world of tomorrow''s edge at the beginning, especially these entertainment products. Just considering the characteristics of these things, founder is not easy to use in the main world, but it is a good choice to spend some time in the dimensional world. Otherwise, how did he survive such a long time of star trek in the world of iron soldier? I just don''t know if the nature of planes has an impact on the civilization of that world, so most of the games and movies in the world of tomorrow''s edge are science fiction. Some of them have been seen by founder, but many of them are unique Games in that world that he has never heard of. But anyway, it''s always fun to have a new game to play, isn''t it? "Wow So much, Sonia, which one do we play? " "What about the circle in the middle?" "All right." After hearing her partner''s suggestion, nanoka also nodded. Then she reached out her hand and pressed it on the virtual screen according to the prompt. Soon, the picture in front of her changed again. Then, in the endless universe, a huge steel warship slowly appeared and drove forward. "Katana, I just need to know that we''re not getting rid of them." "I think we all know the answer." With the dialogue, a new world unfolds slowly in front of the girl. For a single dog, the game is the best entertainment, but for founder, he has a better way to pass the time. When you open your eyes, founder first feels the warm and delicate body of the girl in his arms. Delia curls up in front of Founder''s chest like a small animal, and falls into a deep sleep in his arms. Through the neon light from outside, you can clearly see the girl''s naked, white skin like porcelain. Translucent pink pajamas wrapped in that green, not yet fully developed body, bring a fatal temptation. Woo This is really out of control. Looking at the girl''s lovely face like an angel with her eyes closed, Fang Zheng licked her lower lip. Although tillya has never directly explained to herself, Fang Zheng is very clear about what she comes to sleep with herself every day. In fact, tillya has hinted that "whatever elder brother can do to me" more than once, but Fang Zheng still does not eat this wonderful fruit. It''s not that Fang Zhengxin has enough spare power, nor is it that he is worried that he will be started in three years Strictly speaking, it should be a hunch. Fang Zheng can vaguely feel that what tillya wants from herself now is not entirely out of her original intention, but more like a driven desire. If you want to say that it is "my setting is to give everything I have to my elder brother, so please accept me". She is not so much a sister who loves her brother deeply, but more like a special occupation. Because the guests pay, I have to smile and accept the "professionalism" no matter what they do. Just because of this, founder can have a premonition that if he can''t hold on to it, maybe the relationship between him and Delia will always be fixed on the level of "the host and the employed server". Although it seems good, there will always be a gap. It''s just like the little angel NIMF was respectful to herself at the beginning, and seemed willing to die for her own sake. But in fact, it was also a kind of "exchange", so after losing the chain, the little angel was once quite frightened. It was not until she spent a few days together in Xueyuan cottage that she accepted Fang Zheng in a real sense, and before Fang Zheng left, she offered to stay in the main world to look after Fang Zheng''s "property", which was a normal relationship in Fang Zheng''s view. And the current situation of him and Delia is similar. If they can hold back for a while, their feelings will be deeper and deeper, and they will start when Delia is really willing to accept themselves Not too late.To be honest, Fang Zheng is looking forward to it. After all, in his own world, founder has never done this Otherwise, he''ll end up in jail and prison. "Hoo..." With a light breath, Fang Zheng turned his attention away from Delia''s lovely sleeping face and looked at the ceiling in front of her. I can''t watch it any more. It''s easy for the grinding goblin to commit a crime after watching it for a long time. Think of something else to divert your attention, such as The soul stone. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and opens the dimensional code again, calling out the soul stone that has not yet been released. Looking at the soul stone in front of him, fangzheng suddenly had an idea. Why don''t you put this soul stone in? It''s like a kind of guidance, and it''s like a flash of inspiration. In a word, Fang Zheng just hesitated for a moment, then unfolded the code, stretched out his hand, guided the soul stone into the groove slowly, and then "click" to replace the original "Alsace" soul stone. At the moment of replacing the soul stone, Fang Zheng felt a strange shivering feeling again. A dark, cold force flowed into his body along the soul stone, and then quickly disappeared. This is the inevitable reaction of switching soul stone, but apart from that, Fang Zheng seems to feel nothing. He didn''t get the memory of each other like activating other soul stones, nor did he feel any skills and power that could be used. Sure enough, can''t it be used without lifting the seal? In the face of this result, Fang Zheng can only shrug his shoulders helplessly, but when he is going to reach out and remove the soul stone, suddenly, a voice appears in Fang Zheng''s ear. The heavy stone gate fell slowly. In the infinite, transparent dark world, a magnificent Crystal Palace floats in it. At the end of the steps, which are as clear as crystal, there is a high platform formed by columns. A girl in a big white robe and a big white hat was kneeling on the ground, clasping her hands on her chest, praying calmly and devoutly. Toward the infinite depth, toward the gap between the two worlds, toward the supreme existence, praying, asking, calling each other. "Ah..." At this time, the girl suddenly opened her eyes, and her blue eyes showed the brilliance of excitement and joy. Then she closed her eyes again and knelt down tightly. "Lord You finally hear my voice... " Accompanied by the girl''s prayer, crystal clear tears across the girl''s cheek, dripping on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Hoo..." Behind founder and Tillia, nanoka yawned and looked haggard. "Do fire fog fighters feel tired, too?" Funny looking at the sleepwalking like nanoka, Fang Zheng is not as dissatisfied as tillya. Since the girl fell in love with video games, she hasn''t closed her eyes for several days in a row. Every day, besides running errands for them according to the orders of founder and Tillia, she almost plays games for the rest of the day. "Fire fog fighters don''t have to eat, but they always need to have a rest. Recently, nanoka is really crazy..." Sonia, the king of the red world, who is attached to the bracelet of naroka, is also helpless to complain, while naroka turns her mouth. "What can I do? Who calls the game so interesting? Now I particularly want to know the following plot, such as who built the aura, why the Hongmo was sealed there, the equipment of the pioneers, and Ah, by the way, Sonia, shall I call you cotana from now on? " "I refuse!" Hearing this, Sonia suddenly blew up. "I am your contractor! Naroka, you sober up a little bit, the name of cotana is just an AI, similar to the existence of phosphorus! And I''m no worse than Katana! I am the noble king of the red world! You think I''m not as good as an AI? " "Really, you have lost all the faces of the red world." Holding Fangzheng''s arm, Delia never forgets to strike Sonia every moment. Just like the former red world slain by Fangzheng, she also thinks that the red world demon king who signed a contract with the fire fog warrior is basically equal to the executioner who helps outsiders kill their compatriots Well, if you want to say that, it''s like seeing the devil with a smile on his face and respectfully saying "Taijun, this way". It''s really uncomfortable. So when tillya finds a chance, she will satirize Sonia, and Sonia is obviously not as sharp as tillya, so in the face of tillya''s ridicule, she can only bear it helplessly. "But then Brother, have you found out? There are more bugs watching us in the dark "Well, I found out, too." Hearing Tillia''s whisper, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he glanced at the rear without any trace. Since they entered the area, fire fog fighters have been watching them secretly. At first, Fang Zheng didn''t care too much. He thought these fire fog fighters were just good at learning. After all, he and tillya''s reputation also broke out. Those fire fog fighters who are a little rational will not trouble them again. However, with the passage of time, the number of fire fog fighters following him and others did not decrease, but increased, which made founder feel a little strange. Because according to Shana''s statement at that time, there was only one fire fog warrior in charge of a region. When others came, they would leave if they noticed the smell of their companions. However, according to the reaction of Tillia and nanoka, this area is very peaceful. There are no fire fog fighters or red world disciples. According to the truth, it is impossible to gather so many fire fog fighters. In this way, it is clear what they are gathering for. There is no hatred between myself and the fire fog fighters, but it doesn''t matter, because just yesterday, Shana and herself had a phone call, and then told herself something. The news that he had a zero hour fan has spread. Most of the red world disciples and fire fog fighters have already known about it. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s Shana''s fault. After all, she submitted it when she wrote a report to the outside world. However, at that time, Shana and Fang Zheng were not very familiar with each other, and she was a "qualified fire fog warrior" at that time. Naturally, people who owned zero time maze tools had to be reported at the same time. In fact, it was after reading her report that wilemina came to Yuqi city. Shana is not a fool. After inquiring about wilemina, she also knows the cause and effect. She immediately feels sorry for Fang Zheng. She even lost her pride and Jiao at the same time. She calls Fang Zheng directly to apologize. To tell you the truth, it can''t blame Shana. After all, she didn''t know at that time that the disciples of the red world were also looking for zero time fans, but anyway, the basket was poked out by herself, and Shana naturally wouldn''t let it go. According to Shana, it seems that the outsiders of the Nordic branch are going to forcibly seize their own zero hour fans Well, it seems that these guys are sent to the door to die. 1234567, just a bunch of gourd babies. Unfortunately, there is no grandfather here for you to save. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go shopping." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng said with a smile. When she heard his answer, Delia also showed a sweet smile and hugged Fang Zheng''s arm tightly. "Yes, sir."With Delia, founder began to go shopping in this small city. They didn''t choose any tourist attractions. For founder, it''s better to walk around in this small city than to go to those tourist attractions with a lot of people. In his view, the so-called tourism is to experience the local customs. And those tourist attractions are more for outsiders to see. Just like people in African countries don''t live in trees, and Egyptians don''t use pyramids as tombs now, if they want to feel the real flavor, they still need to go deep into the masses, villages and people''s cultural life Cough, off topic. It was still morning in the small town, and there was no one on the street. Along the cobblestone road, founder and Delia walked forward silently, enjoying the scenery along the way. And nanoka followed them, squinting and yawning as if they were sleepwalking. For her, the scenery here is part of her daily life. She has been used to it for a long time, and there is nothing special about it. Next time you have time, take NIMF out for a walk. Looking at Delia with a sweet smile beside her, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the little angel. Of course, he didn''t want to favor one over the other. He didn''t bring the little angel out this time. Next time, he had to find time to make up for her. I don''t know what happened to the little angel in the Lord''s world, but fortunately, there is no problem with the calling stone in the dimensional code, which means that the little angel should not be in danger. Well, if it wasn''t for the chain Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was upset again. Although the woman''s soul had been accepted by masayre, Fang Zheng was still upset when he thought about it, and he didn''t know what the cost of repairing the chain was Or can we find similar clues in this world? "Elder brother?" "Almost." Hearing tillya''s reminder, Fang Zheng''s face sank and he put away his thoughts of flying. He had already felt that the seven fire fog fighters were gathering around him and others from all directions. Obviously, they feel that the encirclement net has been formed and they are going to do it. However, founder obviously won''t let them move first. In fengjue, he can''t release the second fengjue, which is the biggest weakness of Founder''s ability. If the other party releases fengjue before himself, he can''t release his fengjue. Therefore, founder will hardly release the seal in front of others unless "Fengjue." Just in the blink of an eye, the small town, which was originally shrouded in green, disappeared into a vast expanse of white snow. The cold wind mixed with snowflakes whistled across the wilderness, blowing on the stunned fire fog soldiers. "Well, you stalkers are tired after all the way. Now, what do you want to do with me?" Fang Zheng was standing in the snow, looking coldly at the fire and fog fighters in all directions. It seems that nanoka has not slowed down for a moment, just standing there. And Delia has stepped back with a smile and stood in the way of Norka. "We are members of the Eastern Europe Division." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, one of the tall men in a suit looked at him darkly, and then said. Although he has also noticed that the fengjue released by founder is different from what they imagined, the strange fengjue still makes him feel a little uneasy. After all, this kind of fengjue seems to be different from what they have mastered. It is more like it is specially used for fighting But even so, the man in suit still did not waver because of this. He is an experienced fire fog warrior. He has been fighting with the red world for hundreds of years, and he is quite famous among the fire fog fighters. What kind of wind and waves have not been seen before, and how can they react to such tricks? "We''ve got information. We''ve heard that you''ve got the" zero time fan "in your hands." "That''s right." Fang Zheng reversed his hands and gave a smile. "I hope you can hand it in." "If you hear more, you should know No way. " The smile on Fang''s face didn''t change at all, but the refusal in his tone could be heard. And hear his answer, suit man is cold hum. "Don''t think that you have some small power, and then you are self righteous. The world is much bigger than you think. The "masquerade ball" is looking for the "zero time fan". Although we don''t know why those damned red men are looking for this treasure, since they are so devoted to it, we can''t let it succeed. In the worst case, even if we destroy it, we will not hesitate. " "Well said, but it''s my stuff." In the face of the suit man''s words, founder was not moved at all. And looking at the square who doesn''t eat hard and soft in front of him, several fire fog fighters headed by men in suits, their faces are becoming more and more bad. "What do you mean? Do you think it is more important for you to own this treasure than the world? How many times have we saved mankind, do you know? If it wasn''t for us fire fog fighters, do you think you could still live such a life now? ""I beg you?" What did you say? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, the man was stunned, while Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. "Human beings, please? Do you see any human kneeling in front of you and saying, "please, help us?" did they say that? Did you do that? Are you saving the world for humanity? I don''t think so. The purpose of your fire fog fighters is to maintain world balance and revenge? So, do you really care about the life and death of human beings? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. In other words, if what the red world devours is not human beings, but pigs, cows, sheep and chickens, then you are not fighting for human beings, but for pigs, cows, sheep and chickens. So why should humans be grateful for what you''ve done? For you, whether they can survive or not is a by-product of your goal. Since you are not fighting for human beings, is it too bad to use this excuse now? " It seems that you have been with the red world for so long that you have lost human values. " At the moment, the man in suit is as cold as ice. "Then don''t blame us for being rude." "Yes, I won''t be polite either." "Boom!" Fang Zheng''s voice just fell, suddenly, the whole ice field suddenly trembled, and then in front of the man in the suit, the originally smooth and mirror like ice surface suddenly damaged, and then, a huge skeleton dragon emerged from it, raised his head high, looking at the prey in front of him. It''s true that founder will not release his own mace except for unnecessary. Once he releases the blockade in a formal battle, there is only one reason. Killing and looting have always been mutual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "What is this?" "Up! Do it together The appearance of the skeleton dragon was too shocking. When the huge body made up of white bones broke through the ice and ground, the spontaneous visual effect almost broke through the sky, so that these fire fog fighters were lost for a moment. But after all, they were all soldiers who had been through many battles. They immediately recovered and took up arms. Three of them met hindagosa, and the remaining four took the opportunity to bypass the dragon and rushed to Fangzheng, Tillia and nanoka. "Well, how did it get into a fight?" Looking at the sudden change of the situation in front of her, nanoka hasn''t responded for a moment. After all, she is just a novice fire fog warrior. Although she has received some knowledge, she is only knowledge after all. In nanoka''s heart, the fire fog warrior, like the superhero or magic girl, is the "good man" who works together to save the world. But now, the "good man" suddenly turned into a robber, which made nanoka unable to turn around for a moment. In the girl''s heart, the shock is no less than that of the captain of the United States. He takes off his coat, bares his arms, shows his tattooed body, and turns into a rogue to collect usury with a cigar in his mouth. How could that be? This is the biggest difference between the new generation of fire fog fighters and the first generation of fire fog fighters. They have no direct hatred or conflict with the red world. They fight for the sake of mankind and the world. But the fire fog fighters of the early generation were different. As Fang Zheng said, the essence of their slogans was revenge. For the fire fog fighters of the early generation, revenge on the red world was the most important thing. As for the others, it''s just that they have found a pretext for their actions. What appears in front of Founder is the radicals in the fire fog fighters. For them, as long as they can hinder, kill and destroy any plan of the red world disciples, it is worth it. For this reason, they do not hesitate to pay any price! That''s right, they and the people of the red world, die together!! "Hum." But in the face of the four fire fog fighters, Fang Zheng and tillya were still. Fang Zheng just gave a cold hum. The next moment, the snow in front of him suddenly burst, and then countless natural disaster spirits climbed out and rushed to the enemy. According to different enemies, the environment of Fangzheng fengjueli is also different. When he fought wilemina before, he mainly wanted to test how powerful the Icecrown fortress was, so he had a family to lead. But now, against these fire fog fighters, he doesn''t have to. After all, "Icecrown fortress" is easy to use, but the intention is too obvious. To make it clear is to make a big move to send others to the West. As long as people with a little brain are aware of the situation, they will be alert. On the contrary, this seemingly endless ice and snow, it is easy to produce deceptive. Because people in this world have not seen this type of feudalism, they only think that it may be a variant form of feudalism. This is also in line with the mindset of fire fog warriors and red world disciples, because maintaining the closure requires the power of existence, and repairing the world after the battle also requires the power of existence. Therefore, they subconsciously maintain the minimum consumption when performing the blocking, so as to ensure the repair after the battle. Because of this, they have never thought that there are special fences for attack in the world. In this world, the only people who know the real power of founder fengjue are Tillia, nanoka and wilemina. Even Shana has never seen the real power of Fangzheng fengjue. Naturally, Delia and nanoka will not talk nonsense. Wilemina was directly prostrated by Fang Zhenggan at that time. I guess she just knew why. As for other people When Fang Zheng opens the seal in front of them, it means that he has decided to kill them. After all, only the dead can keep secrets. "Roar...!" There was a piercing chill. When Cinda gousa burst out, a faint halo scattered around it, enveloping the fire and fog fighters, and feeling the cold, the fire and fog fighters also changed greatly. "What the hell is this?" The fire fog fighters here are all experienced strong men, so they didn''t panic too much when they saw Cinda gousa, but then they soon realized that the situation was wrong. Because they feel that the piercing cold is just like a knife, actually began to weaken their strength! Is this phosphorus? How can there be such terrible phosphorus? Looking at Cinda gousa in front of us, several fire fog fighters are on guard, but their actions are fast, and Cinda gousa''s reaction is faster. After exploding the frost halo, it is a roar, and then raises its front paw to one of the fire fog fighters! "Drink!" Looking at the huge claws of the skeleton dragon, the head of the fire fog warrior also roared. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and picked up the huge sword behind him to block his body. Then, Cinda gousa''s claws hit the sword heavily, and the icy cold came directly on the surface of the fire fog warrior''s body.How cold!! The deep chill made the fire fog warrior tremble, which suddenly broke out a whirlwind, tearing the ice crystals that bound his body to pieces. At the same time, another fire fog warrior quickly retreated to the side, raised his long bow, bent his bow and aimed his arrow at Cinda gousa. "Bang!" The arrow of fire condensation shot by and hit the bone dragon''s head. Sindagoosa only tilted his head slightly in the face of the fire fog warrior''s fierce blow. Then he turned his head and glanced at each other with his eyes burning soul flame. Then he saw sindagoosa''s body suddenly turn. The next moment, the fire fog warrior with bow and arrow felt a gust of wind coming, and then a thick and long tail swept across the ice And then it''s coming at him! "Help At the moment, the fire fog soldier was in the air, and he had no way to escape. But he had to shout for help. And just when he was about to be hit by the tail, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and kicked it away. And that tail so mingled with the whistling wind from the two fire fog soldiers under the body, only with a piece of flying snow. But even if they were not directly hit, the two fire fog fighters were also involved in the turbulent air flow, and then fell to the ground in confusion. "Be careful, it''s not easy to deal with!" Seeing this scene, the man in suit also looks gloomy. He can feel that this strange dragon is no less powerful than a powerful king of the red world. But the suit man can''t figure out what''s going on. If founder also signed a contract with a certain red world demon, it''s not like that. After all, fire fog fighters are different from human beings. But if he is only a human, how can he have such power? At the same time, the three fire fog fighters who tried to besiege Fang Zheng and Tyria were no better. The overwhelming legion of natural disasters almost completely blocked the three people''s steps, so that they could not get close to founder and Delia. Although these natural disaster soldiers are just a little difficult to deal with, once the number shows an overwhelming advantage, it is also very annoying. Not to mention the way these undead creatures appear "Kara!" Just as a fire fog warrior was fighting, the ice at his feet suddenly broke, and then a skeleton arm came out of it and grabbed his ankle. This sudden strike made the figure of the fire fog warrior who was moving to avoid suddenly stop for a while. At this time, on his side, several undead suddenly seized the opportunity, raised their weapons and rushed at him. "Get out of here!" With a roar, countless flashes suddenly appeared around the man, cutting the undead and the ground around him into pieces. He was holding a machete in his hand and staring at the enemy in front of him with a gloomy and cold face. Then, the man suddenly raised his hand. "Shua --!" When the man raised his hand, the aura of the self Dharma spread out with him, spinning and spreading out quickly, and clearing all the little monsters around. And taking advantage of this opportunity, the other two fire fog fighters immediately joined him and came to his side. "Damn it, we are not rivals at all in this way!" "I''ll take a chance. You can take the opportunity to deal with that little girl!" "That''s all! Do it, growler "I understand! " at the command of his companion, another fire fog warrior responds by raising his guitar like a rock star and looking forward. "Then, listen to me!! " while shouting, the man began to play the guitar crazily and sing loudly. With his singing, the air around him seemed to stir up. The original invisible air began to swell and condense gradually, as if catering to the music. And those undead creatures close to the air, the whole body also began to shake wildly, and then broke into fly ash and disappeared in the air. "Go, our thunder sword!" Finally, when the music reached its peak, the fire fog warrior suddenly swept the strings and cried out. With his actions, the air that followed the music changed suddenly, and the next moment turned into a roaring tornado, which roared out from the body of the fire and fog fighters, just like the invisible palm sweeping the dust on the table. With a slight sweep, the hundreds of undead creatures standing in front of the cargo fighters seemed to be killed What smashed and disappeared, the invisible sound wave spread forward along the snow, until it came to founder and tillya''s side, and then gradually subsided and disappeared. But even so, the snowflakes and smoke also covered their sight for a time. Right now! Before Fang Zheng and tylia could make any more moves, suddenly, a figure came out of the flying snowflakes and rushed to nanoka standing beside her like lightning!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 It has to be admitted that these fire fog fighters are indeed experienced, and their actions also show that they have not gained nothing from the "tail Tour" of founder and others. Obviously, they also know that Fang Zheng and Delia are very difficult to deal with. Due to Fang Zheng''s deliberate concealment, few people know his real fighting style. As a matter of fact, founder only releases fengjue when he decides which opponent he must kill. Otherwise, generally, it is Tyria who releases fengjue on his behalf. If you just teach each other a lesson, it''s enough to rely on founder''s own magic. These fire fog fighters are very limited, and there''s no big difference compared with Shana. Founder doesn''t even need to take a vampire, just relying on the broken empty sword can cripple them. However, this does not prevent the fire fog fighters from evaluating the strength of the "prowlers". Those who died under their hands are the fire fog fighters and the red world''s disciples who are "notorious". The reason why these guys are notorious is that they have not been killed is because of their strong strength. In this way, fangzheng and Delia, who can cut melons and vegetables, are also dangerous roles. Therefore, these fire fog fighters wisely did not choose founder and Delia as the first target, and chose nanoka, who seems to be easy to bully, but in fact is really easy to bully. Although I don''t know why this new fire fog warrior will follow founder and they, in other people''s eyes, since founder and tillya are willing to take this fire fog warrior, then she must have something desirable. As long as you can control her, the next negotiation with the "Ranger" will be much more convenient. In fact, this was their original plan. If it wasn''t for founder''s rejection, they might have been more successful. But to the surprise of the fire fog warrior, Fang Zheng and tillya just glanced at him in the face of his raid, as if they were indifferent. This made him feel a little uneasy. He was ready to resist and even bear their counterattack and block, but it seems that They don''t seem to care. "Is that really OK? Elder brother? " "Let him go." Fang Zheng just glanced at it and then drew back his eyes. Unless nanoka had been all night these days, otherwise It''s time to test the results of education. After all, he didn''t let nanoka play the game just to get her all platinum achievement. Got it!! Although I don''t know what Fangzheng and tillya are thinking, the fire fog warrior is very excited at the moment. With the help of his companions, he has rushed to nanoka. This fire fog warrior can even clearly see the face of each other at a loss expression, it seems that she has not reflected what happened. Sure enough, I knew that these trained fire fog fighters could not be trusted at all. Not all fire fog fighters are willing to accept new things. The cultivation of a new generation of fire fog fighters has been opposed by many people. They think that the new fire fog fighters simply do not understand their duties and responsibilities, and may abuse their power. These fire fog fighters stubbornly believe that only hatred for the red world is the basis for the continuation of fire fog fighters. Now, this young girl has proved the correctness of this view again. As a fire fog warrior, she is willing to be the running dog of human beings and the red world? The man has made up his mind to teach the girl a lesson that will never be forgotten. He has come to nanoka, the girl is still a dull face at the moment, it seems that she has not reflected what the man in black, suddenly appeared in front of him with two daggers, wants to do. Got it! Looking at the girl in front of him, the man reaches out his hand and tries to put a dagger against her neck. In this way, the girl''s movements can be blocked and she can give up resistance completely. In his opinion, there is no difficulty, as long as his hands are stretched forward "Dang!" But to the man''s surprise, his dagger didn''t hold the girl''s neck as he thought. Just before the sharp blade arrived at the target, a transparent, shining golden shield composed of countless hexagonal lattice suddenly appeared beside nanoka, blocking her attack. What is this? Is it a treasure? The sudden situation in front of him and the man were inexplicably surprised. At this time, he heard a "buzzing" sound. When the man raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound, he was also surprised. Behind nanoka, a strange thing floated. Its appearance was very strange. In the middle of it was a steel armor with no hands and feet, only body and almost half a meter high. On both sides of the armor, instead of arms, there were two black circles standing up. This strange thing floats behind her, and in the circle in the middle of her body, a golden ray shoots out of it and shines on the barrier in front of her. It looks as if she has released the barrier to protect her. "This, this is!" "Nanoka, fight back, fight back, their target is you!"Sonia said in a hurry. At this time, it seems that nanoka finally reacted. The man watched her step back, and then Disappeared into the air. Disappeared? What is this operation? Looking at the scene in front of him, the man''s face suddenly turned cold. Then he quickly held the dagger back and looked around warily. The other side obviously has some kind of invisible treasure, he must be on guard against the enemy''s counterattack. But just then, in front of him, came again the conversation between the fire fog warrior and her contractor. "Norka, I told you not to use Starleague''s stealth! You are a fire fog warrior! Didn''t we say we were going to make soldiers of Prometheus? That one works better than this one! " "Hold, I''m sorry Sonia, I was so scared for a moment... " "If you want to learn from the elite, at least make the energy sword." "I''m sorry..." With the dialogue coming from the air, soon the man saw that the air in front of him began to twist again, and then It''s amazing. Only in mid air, a piece of metal "Ding Ding Dang" was poured out. Then they seemed to be attracted by something and began to fly and rotate. Then the metal gradually formed the thigh, body and head. Soon, a black iron monster that looked like a human appeared in front of the man. Its palm part was two sharp daggers, and its broad shoulder spread backward like some kind of insect. In contrast, it''s waist and legs are a little thin, not like words What the hell is this? Before the man could react, he saw that the monster suddenly spewed out a flame behind him. Then he waved his sword blade at a fast speed and rushed towards the man! "Damn it Seeing this scene, the man also frowned, and then he raised his hands. With the man''s action, the dagger in his hand suddenly began to vibrate in the air, flying forward with waves. The fierce attack was enough to tear the enemy to pieces. But what the man didn''t expect was that his attack just broke out, and the invisible barrier appeared again, once again resisting his own attack. At the same time, two monsters, which were formed by metal condensation and looked like hounds, rushed to the man from left to right. "That''s it! Nanoka, make another knight. Let''s try the watcher this time At the moment, Sonia is also very excited. "I said that the pioneers must be more suitable for us than Xingmeng!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 This painting style is totally wrong. Looking at the fire fog soldiers who were chased by Prometheus soldiers, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and had nothing to say. Nanoka''s power lies in "making machinery". Unfortunately, the biggest problem of her ability is that what she wants to make must be something that nanoka can confirm and affirm. It''s not just a brain hole, it''s to make nanoka very sure that "this thing must exist.". Unfortunately, the weapons and armor made by nanoka before, or the original power in reality, are not enough to fight against the fire fog fighters. Or it''s something that she''s completely brain mended, and there''s not enough foundation to maintain. That''s why Fang Zheng recommended her to play computer games - at least in this way, she should be able to obtain some concepts of "definitely exist but absolutely not exist in reality". Now, it looks like Norka made it. The only drawback is that everything she manipulates is built on the basis of existing materials, and nanoka can''t do any space magic, and can''t freely run around with hundreds of tons of steel In fact, the Knights and watchers she makes now are just the same. Although they have the ability and defense that nanoka sees in the game, they are just empty shells. If the opposite side is serious, it''s not a problem to kill this shell. But now At least she can beat others away, which is a progress. As for the other side, it''s almost over. "Roar --!" The Dragon roars again. When Fang Zheng turned his head and looked around, he saw that Cinda gousa suddenly waved his wings, and then the next moment, with it as the center, the cold wind in all directions seemed to form a big hand, which bound the four fire fog fighters who were fighting with him, completely ignoring their wishes, and pulled them to the side of the skeleton dragon. At the same time, hindagosa raised his head and roared. Then I saw a weak white light on the top of one of the fire fog fighters. And the next moment, suddenly, the icy wind suddenly broke out, like a tornado falling from the sky, directly bombarded the fire fog warrior. "Bang!" At the moment when the white cold air from the sky hit the fire fog soldier, the overflowing white fog immediately spread around, and the other three fire fog soldiers even had no time to resist, so they were directly engulfed by the white fog. When the fog dispersed, the four fire fog fighters had been completely frozen in the ice. Even if 25 people are dissatisfied, they want to fight boss. That''s the end. Looking at those who were sealed in the ice, the face of the fear of the fire fog soldiers, Fang Zheng could not help but smile. His fengjue is not only "isolating a part of the world from cause and effect", but also reappearing the intelligence in the soul stone with the power of existence. In other words, founder''s seal is not only "isolated the cause and effect of this world", but also transformed into "the cause and effect of other worlds". This also means that in this world, if the fire fog fighters want to eliminate these enemies, they must follow the rules of this world! Just like the ice sealed tombs of these fire fog warriors, you can only rely on those specific means to crack them. Otherwise, even if you can smash the whole earth with one blow, you can also seal them inside and wait to die! Obviously, these fire fog fighters are short of similar means. With the passing of time, the expression of those frozen fire fog soldiers became more and more painful. They not only have to endure the suffocation of ice tomb, but also suffer the damage of ice aura. They can feel the power in their body is passing away bit by bit, and even their consciousness has become blurred "Not good!" Seeing this scene, the other two fire fog fighters who survived the disaster also yelled. Then they resolutely gave up the entanglement with the natural disaster corps and turned to try to return to rescue their companions. At this time, founder finally moved. The next moment, his figure appeared in front of the two fire fog fighters. At the same time, with a wave of Fangzheng''s right hand, the giant sword vampire suddenly came out of the void and cut them with extremely fierce momentum. Looking at Fangzheng who suddenly appeared in front of us, the two fire fog soldiers were also surprised. Then the fire fog soldier who was holding the machete also bit his teeth and waved the blade in his hand to meet him. At the same time, he did not forget to give orders to his companions. "I''ll stop him, you go and save him Ah, ah, ah Before he finished his words, the machete held by the fire fog warrior collided with the vampire in Fangzheng''s hand, and then with the bright red light emerged from the sword. The next moment, the fire fog warrior who had blocked Fangzheng''s attack suddenly burst up and down, and his blood splashed, and he himself could not withstand the strong blow and collapsed backward Go back.But before he fell to the ground, Fang Zheng waved forward, accompanied by the light of the sword. The next moment, the head of the fire fog warrior was cut off and flew into the air. Then the white fire of existence disappeared into the air and disappeared. This sword is an artifact. Looking at this scene, founder can''t help feeling that the characteristic of a vampire is to inject as much power of existence as it can do harm to the other party. Although these wounds are random and uncontrollable. But for founder, it is quite awesome. Of course, if you can control the vampire harming others, it will be better. For example, when the two sides hand in sword, the other party suddenly feels a cool throat, a cool heart, and a cool... Well Isn''t that all weakness? In his mind, Fang Zheng''s action didn''t stop. After he killed the fire fog warrior with one sword, he immediately turned to the vampire in his hand. He waved down again and chopped at the guy with a guitar and dressed like a bad rock singer! Seeing that his companion was killed so easily, the fire fog warrior was also surprised, but he was also very experienced. He saw Fang Zheng attacking himself again. The fire fog warrior''s face also changed greatly. Then he suddenly grabbed the guitar and pulled the strings. accompanied by the sound of music, the big sword in Fangzheng seems to be on a piece of transparent gel, no longer able to move forward. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also frowned. Although the vampire sword is really easy to use, it''s not difficult for the opponent to see through its function and want to block it. Like this, you can break the vampire effect if you can''t touch the opponent. However, I didn''t just rely on swordsmanship. At the same time, the fire fog warrior also wanted to try to escape. At the moment, he had given up saving his companion, because the strength of this terrible man was beyond his accident! You have to get out of here now!! After making the decision, the fire fog warrior also wanted to leave the battlefield. But before he turned around, Fang Zheng raised his hand and pointed at him. Then, an almost invisible beam of light shot from his fingertips and hit the fire fog warrior. What''s that? Before he could react, the next moment, suddenly, the face of the fire fog warrior changed a lot! "You I......! " He stood there in a daze and even forgot to run away. Because at this moment, he felt that the connection between himself and the red world demon of the contract was completely interrupted! The red world demon who lost the contract began to leave the world and return to the red world. At the same time, the power in his body was also rapidly disappearing! The fire fog warriors gave everything to the red world when they made the contract, so they gained their strength. This is the reason why the red world disciples call fire fog warriors props, because their bodies are the "props" used by the red world devil to store power. Therefore, fire fog fighters can have superhuman power without sleeping or eating. On the other hand, once the contract is broken and the red world devil leaves, they will lose everything! "I, you..." "Shua!" Fang Zheng was not in the mood to listen to what he said. He came up and waved his sword and cut off his head. The fire fog warrior fell on the ground like this, then disappeared. "Ding." With the disappearance of the fire fog warrior, a bracelet fell to the ground, rolled a few times and lay there quietly. When he saw the bracelet, Fang Zheng also raised his hand. Soon, he saw the bracelet flying from the ground and falling into his hands. "It''s really a treasure Well, this wave is really good. " Looking at the bracelet in hand, founder nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, there is a great sense of accomplishment in killing people and seizing treasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 When Fangzheng cleaned up the fire fog fighters and came back, the battle over there was over. But what surprised founder was "What, what? Mr. Fang Zheng? I killed the fire fog warrior... " "Oh?" Looking at nanoka with a sad face, Fang Zheng was stunned. Frankly speaking, he didn''t think that Norka had the ability. In founder''s opinion, it''s very good that nanoka can defeat each other. In order to kill each other, nanoka''s ability and mood "How did you do it?" "I, I I manipulated the vanguard knights to fight each other, and then miss Tillia helped to block it. As a result, the fire fog warrior was defeated and flew out, and then hit the Knights. Before I could react, I just... " I see. Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked at Delia, while the girl winked at herself. I think so. With nanoka''s fighting style and mood, how could she think of killing the enemy. Fang Zheng can be sure that this is definitely the secret work of Delia. After all, as a disciple of the red world, she was not born to deal with the fire fog fighters. Even if she is a friend like Shana and nanoka, she will not miss the chance to deal with each other. If she comes to the door to seek death like this, naturally, Nadia will not be lenient. "Well, don''t be so upset." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng patted nanoka on the shoulder. "It''s normal for fire fog fighters to fight with each other, but you haven''t seen it before. It''s a wake-up call for you this time. Just be careful in the future." "Fire, fire fog, do soldiers kill each other?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s consolation, nanoka widened her eyes in surprise and looked at him in disbelief. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and answered. "Yes, you don''t think that the fire fog fighters are really fighting for the world." "But Isn''t that right? " "As a result, yes. But in terms of motivation, not at all. " Fang Zheng waved his hand, and then he gave it to nanoka. "According to you, you became a fire fog fighter after receiving education and training. But in fact, fire fog fighters like you are very rare. You should know that the first fire fog fighters appeared because they lost their friends and family when they were attacked by the red world. They were eager for revenge and wanted to kill those enemies. For this reason, they needed enough strength to fight with the red world. Therefore, they became fire fog fighters. " "But But as a result, don''t they also protect the balance of the world? " "Yes, it''s just the result. But this result is not their original wish. " Said here, Fang Zheng pointed around. "Do you see that? Where did these fire fog fighters attack us? It''s in cities, it''s in crowded places. In fact, isn''t that true for most fire fog fighters? Do you think they will wait for the red world to run to a lonely and uninhabited place before they start? No, they won''t. When they see the disciples of the red world, they will start to fight. I don''t care about whether there are people around and how much damage it will cause. " "But after the battle, they''ll fix it..." "Yes, they will, but what if they die? Over the years, few fire fog fighters have died? You ask other people what their battlefield looks like after the death of those fire fog fighters? What''s the end of those ordinary people who are innocent and involved in the battle because of their hatred? " This time, nanoka finally fell into silence. She frowned and couldn''t say a word. "You see, this is the difference between you and other fire fog fighters. Maybe in your opinion, they killed the red world and safeguarded the balance of the world. But in fact, deep down in their hearts, they don''t feel anything about it at all. They just want revenge, they just want to destroy all the red world people they see. They don''t care about anything else Fang Zheng spread out his hands and turned his mouth. That''s why he doesn''t like the red world and the fire fog fighters. Of course, if it comes to individuals, such as Shana, Lamy, Tillia and nanoka, he still likes them. But for these two groups, founder has no good feelings at all. The reason is simple. He''s human. From the standpoint of human beings, neither the red world nor the fire fog warrior is a good thing. It''s true that Kaifeng, the red world people, is absolutely cannibal, which does great harm to human beings. What about the fire fog warrior? Don''t they fight with the red world? And more importantly, after the battle, even if the fire fog fighters win, they rarely use their own existence to repair the world destroyed by the battle, but use the existence of other human beings who are injured in the battle.So wait a minute, why is it destroyed here? It''s not because you''re fighting the red world? And what if you lose? The red man is a "villain" who can leave directly by patting his ass. after Feng Jue collapses, who is the one who has the bad luck? It''s not just the ordinary people who are inexplicably involved in the conflict? It''s not a good thing for the red world to cannibalize people and strengthen their strength. It''s a good thing for the fire fog warrior to repair the world with human sacrifice after fighting the red world''s futility? You take revenge for yourself, and then use human sacrifice to repair the mess you have caused. Do you still feel proud of yourself? It''s really the crow laughs at the pig. When Special Forces Raid terrorists in downtown areas, they have to consider the impact and casualties of stray bullets on the people. So in founder''s view, the essence of fire fog fighters and red world people are terrorists, which is no different. So the most disgusting thing about him is that those fire fog fighters are fighting for the well-being of the whole world and human beings. It''s clear that what he mews is revenge. Do you still pretend to be so tall, disgusting or not? So why should I kill the fire fog warrior and the red world? Because of my deep love for the world, for the sake of mankind, I am willing to devote myself to death. The so-called benefit of human life and death is not due to cough, as we all know Well, I''ll take this sentence as my motto in the future. After making this decision, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then summoned several soldiers of the natural disaster Legion to collect the treasures dropped by the enemy. Whether they are fire fog fighters or red world disciples, most of those who have been famous for a long time have protective weapons. Now founder also wants to see if these guys can "drop" any rare equipment. Of course, it''s just by the way. My goal is for world peace. "Come and go in a hurry, hate not to meet, love in a hurry, hate in a hurry, everything goes with the wind..." Fang Zheng hummed and turned away to check his booty, while nanoka stood in the same place, staring at the ground, silent. She''s simple, she''s not a fool. Just now, the fire fog warrior was really full of killing himself. He looked like he wanted to kill himself soon, although nanoka was still a rookie. But after all, she is also a soldier. She can tell whether she wants to fight or kill. At that time, she was still very aggrieved and couldn''t figure out why they were all fire fog fighters, but the other side still wanted to kill her. Now, after hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nanoka finally understood. As a matter of fact, she used to follow her master, or other people, to go out on probation and observe their fighting. Many of them did not agree with each other, so they directly fought with Hongshi''s disciples in downtown Kaifeng. At that time, nanoka didn''t care too much, because the fire fog fighters won in the end, so in her opinion, everything was OK. But now think about it, nanoka is also in a cold sweat. What if the fire fog fighters lose? Do they expect the red world people to be able to repair the world like saints? Of course, in order to avoid trouble, the red world will also set up torches However, in this way, it seems that there is no big difference between them and the fire fog fighters I have to admit that the attack was like cleaning the whole three outlooks for nanoka. Before that, she never thought that there was anything wrong with the fire fog fighters. After all, they were for the sake of the world and for the sake of safeguarding balance. But now, looking back on the battle, she couldn''t accept it at all. Can we say that for the sake of the world, we can brazenly snatch other people''s treasures, or even kill people? What''s the difference between this and robbers? "Sonia..." After a moment''s silence, she looked at her partner. "The fire fog warrior is really..." I''m sorry, Norka. I want to talk to you, too In fact, most fire fog fighters do. So In fact, many demons are not willing to accept this kind of contract Because they don''t want their power to be the victim of revenge That''s why I chose you. " Sonia''s tone is not very good, in the red world, in fact, the devil''s idea is also different. Many people don''t know that the red world''s disciples and demons who come to the earth''s world only account for a small part of the red world. There are also some powerful demons. Although they can''t stand what their compatriots do on the earth, they are also unwilling to conclude a contract like the fire fog Warrior. As Sonia said, they are not willing to let their power be abused by the group of Avengers. And these are the backbone of the red world. In other words, the battle between the "red world" and the "fire fog warrior" on earth is nothing more than the battle between the "radicals" and the "conservatives". Other red world demons who really have enough influence and strength are still quietly watching. "But Why did you make a contract with me? " This time, in the face of Norka''s inquiry, Sonia was silent for a long time, and then answered with a helpless cry. "Because I lost the draw..." "Sonia, I finally know why my luck is so bad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 When nanoka finally recognized his African ancestry, Fang Zheng had already obtained the treasures of the fire fog warriors from the undead sent by him - by the way, the four frozen guys did not break through the ice tomb and "die" completely. Unfortunately, founder was not very satisfied with the harvest. "Seven people came, and only four treasures were collected?" Fire fog warrior is not everyone''s treasure. Just like many games, fire fog warrior is also divided into warrior and mage. For example, Shana is a warrior, while majianlin''s attack based on free method is a mage. Relatively speaking, soldiers have a higher probability of using weapons, just like the strong ones in the main world, most of them also have some kind of enchantment weapon, and most of the time mages are barehanded or with a staff. In this group of people, there are a few free division is not relying on the type of weapon combat, so founder has no harvest. "Ah It''s not as good as the red world people. At least they have a little stock in them. " While complaining helplessly, founder took out his eyes of exploration and began to "identify" the effects of these treasures. In fact, these treasures are the biggest reason for founder''s move. The treasures of Shana world are similar to the enchanted weapons of the main world, but they are not exactly the same. In addition to weapons like Shana''s knife (founder still can''t remember its name), or vampire sword, there are many very interesting abilities. What makes founder most excited is that many of these treasures contain the power of "rule system"! Like their own vampires, contact can be hurt, can not avoid and defense of good things, the main world do not necessarily have, if you can get a few similar treasure, it can earn! The results of the examination also made founder quite happy. Maybe it''s because these fire fog fighters also know that they are facing a strong enemy, so they all bring the best equipment, and now Ha ha ha, these good things naturally belong to founder. The most valuable one is the bracelet dropped by the other when founder killed the rock singer. On the surface, it''s just an ordinary bracelet, but in fact, in the eyes of founder, it''s the most valuable treasure. [treasure: resonance strong tone] [level: a] [effect: increase all skill levels of the wearer + 1] at first, founder didn''t understand the effect very well, but after wearing the necklace, he was surprised to find out how abnormal the effect was. Because founder can clearly see that at the moment of wearing the necklace, all the skills on his attribute panel, including the dimensional channel of inherent skills, the perfect body, gene absorption and time manipulation of gifted skills, and even the Royal cross swordsmanship, which is equipped with skills, have been upgraded by one level! This is amazing!! After discovering this, Fang Zheng was so excited that he almost jumped up and sang a song. Strictly speaking, what founder is interested in is not the increase of resonance itself, but Through this treasure, he can feel in advance what the next level of his skills will be!! You know, founder is doing mobile games, and there is no "wash point" setting in the mobile game system. However, the improvement of these skills requires a lot of dimensional points. Therefore, founder has to be more careful, for fear that he will improve the wrong skills, or his ideas and skills will be different, which will lead to a waste of dimensional points, and there will be no place to cry. However, with the treasure of resonance, founder can feel in advance what the next stage of his skills will be like, and decide which skills to upgrade first. Moreover, with the strong resonance, one skill level upgrade is equal to two! What''s more, after founder''s experiment, I was surprised to find that this [treasure] can not only improve my skills on the panel, but also increase my magic! In the past, founder released "magic missiles" in a process. For example, the normal release of "magic missiles" is still the powerful version and the extreme effect version. These three versions of "magic missiles" are separate. But now, with the increase of resonance, all the magic released by founder is the powerful version by default. And further, he can release the most effective version of the magic. Even if Fang Zheng is willing to do his best, he can use the super magic skill that only legendary mages can perform - legendary casting! This is a casting ability that increases a spell to legendary level power! It''s no wonder that the fire fog warrior was able to block his full sword, but unfortunately, the fire fog warrior in this world has no system, and [resonance accent] is only a skill that increases by one level. It''s impossible to understand its real power if he doesn''t have the "eye of discovery" like founder. It''s a pity that there are gains and losses. The cost of upgrading the level after wearing resonance accent is that Founder''s cost of using these skills is doubled. Therefore, this treasure can''t be used anytime and anywhere for founder. It''s better to put it in the storage space to do trump flop.Otherwise, this double consumption "debuff" is also a trouble for founder. In addition, another treasure Fang Zheng is interested in is a ring. [jewel: Mobius] [level: B +] [effect: allows the wearer of the ring to shift their position] the effect description of this jewel is also a little strange, but after founder''s experiment, he finally understood the principle that when he points the ring at someone, the ring will absorb the power of that person''s existence, and then use it again Copy a ring. When the person wears the ring, founder can instantly swap positions with him. That is to say, if founder and Delia wear rings, founder is at a and Delia is at B. Then, when founder activates the effect of this ring, it will become founder at point B and Delia at point a. This is an instantaneous process, and most importantly, this process is not limited by the dimensional anchor! This makes Fang Zheng quite curious. He knows that the magic of dimensional anchor can prohibit all displacement transmissions. Why [Mobius] is an exception, he can''t understand. However, there is no reason to talk about these treasures. For example, founder has not figured out the recovery principle of zero hour maze. But at least founder has figured out how to use Mobius. For example, Fang Zheng, who holds Mobius, is the "host", while Tyria and nanoka, who wear the replica ring, are the "extension". If Fang Zheng wants to exchange places with one of the two, he can complete the process with just one thought. But if Tyria wants to exchange places with Norka, founder, as the "host", will receive a request. If he agrees, they will exchange places. If he does not, the process will be cancelled. The replication of the ring seems to be unlimited, and the transmission distance seems to be unlimited. At least founder did not see this limitation in the effect description, which made him a little strange. Because from the effect of this ring, it can be seen that they obviously intend to start a group war. Presumably, each of these people must have worn a copy of Mobius. I have to admit that this ring is really a big killer in the group war. You are playing happily with the enemy in front of you. Suddenly, the other party changes its person and accidentally estimates that it will hit the road. Not only that, according to founder''s understanding of fire fog fighters, they can choose to leave the ring to a person in the rear who is not in fengjue, and then change position with each other in case of an accident Er, but considering that this is selling teammates, it is estimated that those fire fog fighters who always like to be alone will not like being sold. Moreover, according to the description of the natural disaster death spirit, the holder of the ring was directly frozen by the tomb of ice at the beginning, and after being frozen by the tomb of ice, he would directly enter a dizzy state, and there was no reaction at all. As a result, the main engine crashed, and other people were also blinded. But it''s a good choice for founder. At least with this ring, he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of other people around him. Even if there is any trouble, just a transfer can solve the problem. As for founder''s third treasure, it''s a tetragonal crystal that looks like a mobile phone ornament. [treasure: cage of immortality] [level: b] [effect: a unconscious creature will be imprisoned in it, with an action range of 500 meters, unable to break free (absolute destiny)] this thing is obviously prepared for Fang Zheng. It seems that these people''s intention is to imprison Fang Zheng after he can''t take care of himself, or to take care of Natalia and her life Nanoka came to threaten him. Strictly speaking, it''s useless to founder. Its range of action is only 500 meters, and the other party must lose consciousness. If it''s just like this, then founder really doesn''t care about it. But the suffix "absolute destiny" is different. The vampire that Founder owned before is a treasure with Suffix "absolute destiny", and the effect is also powerful. At present, although this treasure does not look good, but just "absolute destiny" is enough to make founder pay attention to it. You know, it means that no matter what creature you''re holding or how powerful it is, once you''re inside, you can''t get out. Unless founder lets it out. So although it is not useful for founder at present, it will be useful for him in the future. So after thinking about it, founder put it away. After all, it''s "absolute destiny". Maybe it will be used at any time. As for the last treasure, it was the dagger in the hand of the fire fog warrior who attacked nanoka before. After he got the dagger, he found that it was not a dagger at all. It''s a treasure that can be freely switched between the three forms. The fire fog warrior seems to be following the path of an assassin. He always disguises the weapon as a ring and puts it at hand. When fighting, he changes it into other forms. This treasure is of little use to founder. Although its evaluation is also B in the system, founder thinks about it and gives it to nanoka. After all, this is the first enemy that the little girl fought hard to defeat. I leave it to her as a memorial. Besides, nanoka is short of weapons now, which is just right.For founder, this can only be regarded as an accident on the journey. After Meizizi collected the spoils, he took Tillia and Norka all the way north. But Fang Zheng didn''t know that what he had done had caused an uproar between the red world disciples and the fire fog soldiers! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 To tell you the truth, when the red world and the fire fog soldiers heard that Founder had killed the fire fog soldiers of the whole Eastern European branch, they refused. You can''t say he killed, he killed. We are all civilized people. We need to talk about evidence and process. We can''t listen to rumors Shit, he killed me?! After confirming that the news was true, everyone was stunned. Because the fire fog warrior has not suffered such a big blow for a long time!! You know, in order to be safe, the seven people who went to the Eastern European branch were the strongest there. To tell you the truth, although some fire fog fighters don''t think it''s good to do this, neither the red world nor the fire fog fighters think they will fail. After all, it''s hard to see such a scene when seven fire fog fighters work together. And even if the other side is the king of the red world, in the face of seven fire fog fighters, it is difficult to escape. Not to mention, founder is just a human being. Results These seven fire fog fighters are all dead? Killed by a human? Of course, strictly speaking, there are three people on the other side, one human, one red world disciple and one fire fog warrior. But "love dye him" tilya and nanoka are not strong, which both sides know very well. All the disciples in the red world have their real names. As long as they know their real names, they are basically clear. Delia is unknown in the red world, even the king of the red world, which shows that she is basically a new person. And nanoka, not to mention, her everything is well documented. It is certain that this fire fog warrior can not have the strength to deal with those old fire fog fighters. So it''s only founder. After learning about this, the reaction of the red world and the fire fog soldiers was different. Most of the disciples of the red world are people who go to the theatre and eat melons. Although many of the disciples of the red world died under founder, there was little sense of companionship among the disciples of the red world. Unless they are members of the same force or organization, they will be killed if they are killed. There will be no common hatred. Moreover, the other party killed seven fire fog fighters in one breath, all of them were the strong ones who were in trouble, which made the red world even applaud for founder, so it was almost 666. On the contrary, there is chaos on the side of the fire fog fighters. At the same time, seven fire fog fighters were killed, and the whole branch was basically uprooted. This kind of thing never happened again after the "revolutionary group". Moreover, these are all old fire fog fighters, and the loss caused by their death is too great. So, what''s next? "We have to show our attitude!" Sitting in the theater, a fire fog warrior waved his hands angrily. "A human dare to kill fire fog fighters, and there are so many fire fog fighters! This is a declaration of war on the fire fog warrior! We must issue an order to pursue him and order all the fire fog fighters to encircle, suppress and kill him! " "Are you crazy? The whole branch is destroyed. Do you want people to die? You see who dares to go to that man''s trouble now? Besides, this is their problem. I''ve already said that even if the zero hour fan is a very important treasure, it can''t be used to snatch it! " "But in order to destroy the masquerade plan, it''s necessary! According to the information, the three officials are looking for the zero hour fans, which shows that the treasure is very important to them! We must seize the treasure before them, and then destroy it! " "Well said, but that''s not the reason for you to rob. And what you were saying? How dare a human dare to kill the fire fog warrior? What do you mean? Why can''t humans kill fire fog fighters? " "How dare you say that? Don''t you know because of whose efforts you can live a peaceful life? " With the roar, a man in a suit stood up and glared at a man with eyes sitting in a nearby seat. In the face of his scolding, the man with glasses also took off his eyes and stood up to stare at each other. "What''s the matter? Is it because the fire fog fighters have saved the world that we human beings have no right to speak? Don''t you know what those bastards in the Eastern European branch are like? They always fight in the downtown area. After the fight, don''t we have to clean up the aftermath? We have made several requests to the outside world hostels in the hope that they would be more restrained and not involve so many civilians. But what''s your answer? What''s your reaction? You don''t even fart At this point, the man clenched his fist and hit the back of the chair in front of him. "What? Is it right for human beings to be involved in the fire fog fighters to save the world? I want you to notice that it''s like being wronged, especially this battle. Don''t think we don''t know that those bastards are fighting in the city! Fortunately, that gentleman started the closure early, otherwise they were defeated, how many people would die because of the battle between you? If you ask me, they deserve it! ""How dare you say that --!" "That''s what I dare to say. If you have the ability, you can kill me? Anyway, there are no less than tens of thousands of human beings who have been involved in the fight of your fire fog fighters. Are you still short of me?! Come on! " "I killed you --!" "Shut up, everyone!" Seeing the situation getting more and more out of control, finally, sitting in the seat, an old man in a white suit could no longer bear it. He stood up with a roar and interrupted the conflict between the two sides. He coldly swept the two sides of the conflict, but to the old man''s surprise, the man with glasses did not restrain himself. On the contrary, he glared at the old man, as if he didn''t mean to give in to his power. Not only the man with the eyes, but also the others around him, with the same gloomy face, did not seem to compromise. Sure enough, will the conflict between human beings and fire fog fighters break out? Seeing this, the old man sighed in his heart. There are not only fire fog fighters, but also human beings in the outside world. But the relationship between the two sides has not been very good. The fire fog fighters think that they have spared no effort to protect human beings, so they naturally want to get higher treatment. Human beings have already complained about the behavior of the fire fog fighters fighting regardless of time and place, but at that time, they knew that human beings needed to rely on the fire fog fighters to survive in front of the red world, so even if they were dissatisfied, they had to bow their heads. But now, with the emergence of founder, the situation has changed. He is not a man of the red world, nor a fire fog warrior, nor a mister, but a pure human being. What''s more, the powerful power of this human being has far exceeded that of most of the fire fog fighters and the red world disciples. Different from the fear of Fangzheng by hongshizhi and Huowu soldiers, in fact, many of the people who live and work in the outside world worship Fangzheng very much. Just like the analogy given by founder to nanoka, the red world is wolf, and the human on earth is sheep. The wolf came to eat the sheep, and then some wolves turned into shepherds to protect the sheep. But both wolves and shepherds are carnivores. Although the sheep is protected by the shepherd dog, it does not mean that it is willing, but without the protection of the shepherd dog, the sheep will be attacked by the wolf. So even if the sheep don''t want to, they can only endure. But one day, a strong ram appeared in the sheep, not only can head hungry wolf, even can foot shepherd dog. So who do sheep trust more? No one can understand the reason that people of different races will have different hearts. In the past, the fire fog fighters relied on themselves as the guardians of human beings, so they always acted recklessly, and those human beings just dared to be angry. But now the situation is different. They have their own patron saint. Therefore, it''s time to vent the dissatisfaction that has been accumulated for many years. "Our Romanian branch will not take part in this operation." With these words, the man with glasses nodded at the old man, then turned and left. At the same time, the others around him stood up. "It''s the same with the Ukrainian branch. We''re short of staff at the moment, and we don''t have strong enough fire fog fighters." "Latvian review." "Paris headquarters opposes this action plan." Almost all the people who opposed the proposal were the people in charge of the outside world, especially those in charge of the Eastern Europe Branch. As the man with glasses said, the seven bastards who were killed more than once acted recklessly in their territory and asked them to come out and wipe their buttocks every time. For these people, they are tired of it. Even they are very clear, because the number of people who are involved in these fire fog warriors and red world disciples is no less than the number of people who are eaten by red world disciples. From a certain point of view, these people are also like the disciples of the red world. They are all in debt of blood! What about the fire fog warrior? You deserve to die! Looking at the person in charge of the exit, other fire fog fighters have different expressions, either disdain, or dignified, or shake their heads and sigh. The contradiction between human beings and fire fog fighters can no longer be covered up. "What do you think next?" After leaving the theater, several people in charge of the human''s external accommodation immediately got together. Then another person looked at the man with glasses and asked. And the man with the eyes obviously had an idea and soon gave the answer. "I''m going to talk to that gentleman." "Is it really all right?" Hearing the glasses man''s reply, another man beside him frowned slightly. "Anyway, he killed so many fire fog fighters and red world disciples..." "I''ve investigated his experiences along the way. The red men and fire fog fighters he killed are all threatening human beings. As for those who are not threatened, he almost let them go. You see, he is also accompanied by a red man and a fire fog warrior. Isn''t this the best proof? If he killed people when he saw them, it would be impossible to keep them. I want to get in touch with him first, and then... ""And then?" I think we humans should have a plan, too. " Said here, glasses man reached out to lift the glasses, whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 After killing those fire fog fighters who came to kill people and grab treasure, Fang Zheng found that his journey also became smooth. In the past, wherever he went, there would be fire fog soldiers who felt the atmosphere of Delia''s red world. Now it''s good. Everywhere he goes, founder himself is not so good. He feels that the fire fog fighters and the red world disciples are running fast, just like seeing the great devil coming. Of course, in this respect, the fire fog fighters seem to react more fiercely, while the casual Hongshi disciples don''t seem to be particularly afraid of him, and even some Hongshi disciples who feel that they have a clear conscience will specially come to say hello to Fang Zheng and take a photo with him to sign a name or something In this regard, founder always has a feeling that after he killed the fire fog fighters, he reduced the reputation of the fire fog warrior camp to coldness, while the reputation of the red world''s disciples camp increased to friendliness I killed more red world people than fire fog soldiers. However, founder doesn''t care. Anyway, whether it''s the fire fog warrior camp or the red world''s disciples camp, it''s not fun for founder. Of course, when it comes to individuals, Fang Zheng thinks that it''s the red world people who are more attractive. Because the red world adheres to their own desires, their personalities are mostly independent and full of vitality. As long as they don''t harm human beings, it''s obviously more interesting to be friends with the red world than with the fire fog fighters. After all, in addition to a few specific fire fog fighters, other people are always on a mission, revenge or something It''s boring. But when founder came to Luxembourg, they received an unexpected invitation. An invitation from outside. "How dare these people invite us to dinner?" To be honest, when he received the invitation from the room attendant, founder was quite surprised. I''m afraid it''s not a Hongmen banquet. "Shall we go? Elder brother? " "Of course, it''s a treat. How can we not take advantage of such a big bargain?" Fang Zheng is not afraid of the Hongmen banquet, or he wants the other party to be Hongmen banquet, so he has more treasures to take Oh, you see, I''m not greedy. They sent me to the door by themselves. I can''t be beaten and can''t fight back. But when Fang Zheng comes to the meeting place with the momentum of Delia and Norka, the reality is that he is disappointed. "Hello, first time, Mr. Fang Zheng." Standing in front of the founder, with a smile, is a blonde, wearing glasses, looks gentle man. More importantly, he is a human, not a fire fog warrior. Founder suddenly felt dull. "Hello." Although Fang Zheng was a little disappointed that he did not meet the expected Hongmen banquet, it was not a big deal for him. On the contrary, after the initial surprise, he became more and more curious. The outer dormitory is the headquarters of the fire fog fighters. Of course, there are human beings in it to assist and manage them. These founder have heard from Shana. It''s just What do you mean these people are looking for themselves? "My name is hill. I''m in charge of the Romanian branch." "My name is Fang Zheng." See each other''s outstretched hand, founder also outstretched hand to shake. Since the man didn''t seem hostile, he didn''t have any interest in doing it any more. "This is Delia, my lovely sister. That''s Norka Well, you can think of her as my maid and student "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, Hill politely nodded to the two girls, and then made an invitation gesture. "Now that we have come, why don''t we sit down and talk about it? The meal is ready. " Founder doesn''t like western food. It''s full of oil. It''s not healthy. It doesn''t taste good. To tell you the truth, if you want to choose founder, a bowl of beef noodles or fried rice is the best choice. Not really. Even instant noodles with seasoning bags are better than those things. However, founder also knows that people are not invited to eat Western food in order to have a full stomach. The cumbersome process of Western food and a small amount of food are originally prepared for negotiation at the table. Why don''t you go to a big bowl of noodles, then just eat and talk about a ghost business? So Fang Zheng didn''t say a word. He took Delia and Norka to sit opposite hill. Soon a waiter came and served them with dessert and wine. "I think Mr. Fang Zheng must be very confused when he was invited." "That''s right." Hearing Hill''s words, Fang Zheng lifted his glass, shook the red wine in the glass and nodded at the same time. "To tell you the truth, I thought you had ambushed three hundred fire fog fighters here, waiting for us to give an order and drop the cup. Then the three hundred fire fog fighters would rush out and cut us into meat sauce." On hearing this, Delia didn''t respond. On the contrary, she shivered. Then she looked around nervously. She was relieved when she was sure there was no problem."Ha ha, Mr. Fang Zheng, you really like joking." Hill grinned bitterly and shook his head. At the same time, he recognized the potential meaning of Fang Zheng''s words. "It''s true that fire fog fighters have similar ideas, but I don''t agree with them." As he spoke, Hill sighed. "I don''t know what you think, Mr. Fang Zheng, but for many of us outside, it''s a relief that you can eliminate those fire fog fighters." "Why?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng didn''t respond. On the contrary, nanoka exclaimed in surprise. She couldn''t believe her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. "But they are fire fog fighters isn''t it? They didn''t wipe out a lot of red world people... " "Miss Brigitte, you don''t know something." In the face of Norka''s curious inquiry, Hill sighed. If it were any other fire fog warrior, I''m afraid he would not be so easy to speak. But Norka''s wealth is clean, and hill has investigated her origin. Born as an orphan, he was taken to the outside world and grew up there. It was only half a month ago that she signed a contract to become a fire fog warrior. Therefore, in Hill''s view, this girl is still a part of human beings. It''s nothing to say to her. "The fire fog fighters who attacked you before To put it mildly, we always hope that they will die soon. " "Why "Because of their fighting." Hill spread out his hands and looked gloomy. "You may not know that the seven fire fog fighters who attacked you before were all the most powerful radical members of the Eastern European branch. Every time they fought, they would spread to a large area. These people are determined not to stop killing the people of the red world. Therefore, they have caused casualties many times It''s not nice to say... " Said here, Hill some embarrassed looked at the side of the silent eating cake of Delia, or continue to say. "They are not even as good as the red world''s disciples. Indeed, the red world''s disciples nibble at us, but they just eat until they are full, and will not cause too much harm. But these fire fog fighters can ignore anything for revenge! Most of the time, the damage they cause is far more than the number of people who eat humans! Moreover, as long as the red world devours enough humans, they will be stable for a while. But what about these fire fog fighters? As long as you see the red world disciples, fight immediately! They have never thought about the damage and loss they will cause in the end! " As he said this, Hill also had an iron face and clenched his fists. "We have also protested against the headquarters of the outer quarters, hoping that they can restrain the fire and fog fighters from acting recklessly. But guess what the fire fog fighters said? "We have to protect human beings and cause casualties. Do you want us to let those red men go and let them eat more human beings?" "What can we do?" Here, Hill gave a wry smile and spread his hands. "In the final analysis, we are just human beings, without the protection of the fire and fog fighters, without the freedom, and we don''t even know when we are opened and sealed. Is it useful what we say and protest against? " "Only when you have a gun in your hand can you claim peace." Fang Zheng took up his napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the man in front of him with great interest. "Mr. Hill, I think you came to me not just to complain." "As you said, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing this, Hill''s expression became serious. "I have an idea It''s like this... " After listening to Hill''s idea, Fang Zheng finally understood why he was looking for himself to eat this meal. As Hill said, in the outside world, there are many people who are dissatisfied with the fire fog fighters. However, the organization of fire fog fighters themselves is not very strong, and as Hill said, many fire fog fighters have a sense of "supreme" savior when facing human beings. This makes these human beings very dissatisfied, but they have no means to restrict the fire fog fighters, so even if they are dissatisfied, they can only endure. However, founder appeared. Moreover, he is ruthless to the red world and the fire fog fighters, and his strength is also superior. What''s more, founder''s action is very principled. In fact, founder didn''t know that after he killed the seven fire fog fighters, outsiders all over the world found that both the fire fog fighters and the red world disciples were more cautious in fighting. Not only the hot tempered fire fog fighters also began to learn to find some inaccessible places as battlefields, but even the red world disciples rarely engulfed the power of human existence. Of course, they have to hide in sewers or alleys to nibble at a few people behind their backs, but there is no way to do so. After all, the killing between people has not stopped completely, and countless human beings die in the dark every day. Some of them are engulfed by the Hongshi people, which affects the whole city more than Kaifeng It''s much better.In fact, compared with the fire and fog fighters, the human beings living in the outside world are more rational. They also know that it is unrealistic to expect the red world people not to eat people, but the most important thing is not to eat people on a large scale. Even for those who live outside, they feel that it is better to be eaten by the red world than to be killed by others. You know, countless people die every day because of gang fighting or hate killing, and their death will bring untold pain to their families. On the contrary, it is the devouring of the red world, which can make them disappear from the world completely. Not only that, their death will not bring sorrow and pain to their families. From a certain point of view, this is more "humane" than those human criminals! And Hill''s idea surprised founder. He hopes to be able to take founder as the core and form a tripartite force composed of human beings, fire fog fighters and red world disciples! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "I have to say, how dare you think..." After listening to Hill''s idea, Fang Zheng sighed. He put down his glass and looked at the man in front of him. And beside him, even Delia and nanoka stare at him in disbelief. Hill''s proposal is too bold! With founder as the core, a new third-party organization has been set up to suppress the audacious hongshizhi and Huowu fighters. Hill even tried to recruit the red world! What''s more, he has already figured out what to let those red world people do! "Mr. Fang Zheng, you should know very well that violence and war are everywhere in this world. We can''t intervene in war, but violent crimes are different. Those gangs, transnational criminal organizations and ordinary people who die in their hands are no less - or even more - than those who are eaten by the red world! In this case, why can''t we unite with the red world to fight against those gangs? Since they want to devour the power of human existence, then, devour those gangs and criminals Hearing Hill''s words, the three were stunned. After a while, nanoka said, trembling. "But Mr. Hill, that''s cannibalism, too..." The people of the red world eat people This... " "Ha ha, little sister, you are still too young." In the face of Norka''s words, Hill gave a wry smile and shook his head. "I used to be a criminal policeman before I went to the outside world. I have detected many cases. Please believe me, compared with the ugly behavior of human criminals, the behavior of the red world''s people eating people has not been civilized many times! Have you ever seen those children being locked up in cages and auctioned like animals? Have you ever seen a wretch dragged into the sea to feed sharks for refusing the control of drug lords? What makes me more helpless is that many of them have committed crimes, but they will not be punished at all! Any punishment!! The law will protect them! The army is protecting them! Money is protecting them, too! " Speaking of this, Hill turned his lips. "The red man? Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you that I think the red world criminals are even more lovely than those human criminals. Especially after the closure, at least they will not let the families of the victims immerse themselves in endless sorrow and pain. Miss, do you think it''s more humane for a couple of parents to tear their faces at their children''s photos every day, or for them to forget everything and start over without pain? " "Well, I But... " In the face of Hill''s rhetorical question, nanoka had nothing to say. Fang Zheng leaned on the back of his chair, looked at the man in front of him and nodded. This is human. Yes, that''s human. Human beings have been able to survive on the earth for so many years, and they have evolved from a rash to the present situation, relying on the protection of fire fog fighters? By the threat of the red world? No, they rely on their own strength, their own hands, and make use of everything that can be used, so that they finally win over other creatures in evolution and stand at the top of the earth. With all available things, atomic energy can be used to make nuclear bombs and generate electricity. In the same way, cannibalism is an acceptable choice if we make good use of it? Besides, human beings have not been eaten. Saber Toothed tigers can eat people, tigers can eat people, lions can eat people, wolves can eat people, bears can eat people, even people can eat people! So, what''s the difference between another red man? Cannibalism is not a problem. Cannibalism is not a problem. "But then This organization has become Those Those... " As a generation poisoned by ACG, nanoka naturally understood that the organization hill was going to set up was basically an Avengers Alliance - but it was more than Avengers alliance or X-Men! Because the Avengers alliance and X-Men are not responsible for the real public security work of the Earth Society. This is robbing business with the police. OK! "Of course I know what you mean." Hill is also a man of modern civilization. Naturally, there are many movies to watch. Looking at the picture of nanoka, she knows what she wants to say. It''s just that this kind of organization will infiltrate into human society, and even become the master behind the scenes of human society. Then people who disobey the rule will fight against it. Finally, she will either be overthrown or overthrow others in turn It depends on whether the director plans to make a sequel. "But we don''t have a better way, at least it''s an opportunity. As for whether it will become villain or protagonist It''s up to God. " Hill sighed, and then he looked at Tyria apologetically. "If I may offend you, I also hope that the red world and the fire fog fighters will leave the earth, and all of them will be far away. But it''s impossible, isn''t it? So, we have to use our own way to make changes. "Yes, there is no way to eliminate, there is no way to expel, then only accept, and change. "Ding." At this time, suddenly, a system prompt sound came from Fangzheng''s ear, and then a line of system prompt appeared in front of his eyes. [mainline task activation: end all this] [as a dimensional mage, you have understood the world you live in, and now you are standing at the fork of the world''s destiny, and the decisions you make will affect the future and outcome of all this. Find the most appropriate way to end all this! (reward according to the evaluation after the task is over)] finally! Looking at the main task in front of him, Fang Zheng also wants to cry without tears. He has been eating and drinking here for months, and finally activated the main task. It seems to be the same as Fang Zheng''s idea that this system will activate the main task only after he knows everything about the world. It''s no wonder that in the world he knew, the system threw out the task at the very beginning, but these strange worlds need to be explored slowly However, Fang Zheng''s complaint is that at the beginning, the system also gave dimensional points rewards for tasks, but since he passed the Lingjing krypton gold, the system has never given dimensional points rewards, which makes him have to think deeply Who did you learn this compulsory krypton method from? If the dimensional code is wise, founder will communicate with his child on the issue of family education, so that he can understand that only when you pay can you get something. You can''t sit at home, and money comes from heaven Your father''s money doesn''t come from the wind, do you understand!? Not only that, but also what makes founder feel confused is the content of the main task. End this? This "ending" is very spiritual. The system release task never says irrelevant words. If you say "change", founder can understand it. Obviously, the establishment of this "Avengers alliance" will greatly change the current ecological pattern of the world. As for whether the movie plot that nanoka worried about will be staged, that''s another matter. But you said it was over Considering that the system never gives tasks beyond its own ability, that is to say, the tripartite entanglement between the red world, the fire fog warrior and human beings can be successfully ended under its own hands? It''s not scientific! No, wait. There seems to be a way Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly remembered. Don''t you have a lot of Zerg in the world of iron soldier? If you bring them here, how many fire fog fighters and red world disciples will not be able to carry them. At that time, a wave of harvest will sweep the earth. Is this the end? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 The idea turned in Fang Zheng''s mind for a while, and was finally put away by him. It''s true that the red world is more powerful, and the fire fog fighters are also very strong, but they are vulnerable to attack in front of the Zerg. However, founder will not adopt this method unless it is absolutely necessary. Once he summons the swarm to the world, it represents an invasion of the world. At that time, except for Tillia, all other people will be his enemies. Founder doesn''t have nothing to do to make himself the target of public criticism. Besides, it''s not good to turn the earth into a Zerg, is it? It''s not the world of the iron warrior. The beauty is just. So what else can we do to achieve this goal wait! Thinking of this, founder suddenly thought of a thing. Before that old woman, as well as those fire fog fighters to find their own trouble, there is only one reason, that is zero hour fan. According to them, it''s the disciples of the red world who need this treasure to complete their plan, so What is the plan? "How much do you know about masquerade parties?" "This..." Facing founder''s inquiry, hill was obviously a little surprised. He thought that Founder would ask about his own ideas, but he didn''t expect that he raised a question that was irrelevant. However, hill did his best to tell founder the origin of the masquerade party. It all started 3000 years ago. Three thousand years ago, the people of the red world discovered the earth connected with their world, and they came to this world full of yearning for the new world. Completely different from the red world, the new world immediately attracted the red world. In the new world, they need the power of existence to have their own body, so these red people began to absorb the power of existence everywhere to condense their body and strength. But there are problems. Three thousand years ago, the number of human beings on the earth was far beyond comparison with those of the red world, and the human beings at that time did not even form a large-scale civilization except for a few places. This also leads to the fact that in the eyes of the red world people, the food of human beings is similar to that of cattle and sheep, but what bothers them is that more and more red world people come to the new world, which also leads to more and more people competing for food with them. It''s like a hundred sheep. If ten people share, each one can share ten, but if a thousand people come No one can get one of them. If there are too many red world disciples, they will eat up the power of existence on the whole earth before long. In this case, the red world began to pray for a place where they could have enough power to exist. It is precisely because of the prayers of the disciples of the red world that one of the three great gods of the red world, the snake of the sacrifice of the God of creation, appeared. In the red world, there are three gods, each of them has different authority -- Guide God, create God, punish God. Among them, the leading God is responsible for informing, the creating God is responsible for realizing wishes, and the punishing God is responsible for maintaining order and world balance. Because of the desire of the disciples of the red world, the snake of God''s sacrifice came to the earth with his relatives, and in order to realize the dream of "having an infinite paradise" of the disciples of the red world, he created the "great bondage". The so-called "great bondage" is to create a vast and sustainable feudalism on the earth. In this feudalism, which is as big as a country, the red world people don''t need to eat human beings to have enough power to maintain their own existence. Moreover, in the big chain, the "skewness" caused by nibbling on the force of existence will also remain at a total amount and will not fluctuate. For the disciples of the red world, this is their paradise. Not only that, when the "big bind" is completed, the God of creation not only invited the disciples of the red world, but also invited the fire fog soldiers to participate in the ceremony, hoping to get the blessing of the fire fog soldiers. I don''t know whether it was because of innocence or not. At that time, the snake didn''t think it was a problem to invite the fire fog warrior. But for the fire fog fighters, this kind of behavior of the sacrificial snake is like the enemy building a fortress on their own territory that can be invaded at will. This kind of behavior is absolutely intolerable. Not to mention, in order to complete the ceremony, a large number of human beings are needed as sacrifices. Because of this, it is impossible for the fire fog fighters to accept the actions of these red men. Therefore, they pretended to accept the invitation of the God of creation, and at the beginning of the ceremony, people were unprepared. These fire and fog warriors are in trouble suddenly. They first attack the witch as the core and destroy the whole ceremony of "big bind". Then, at the cost of their own lives, they use the secret method of "long-term trap" to banish the God of creation into the gap between the red world and the earth and seal it completely. This behavior naturally angered the three pillar ministers who were the dependents of the God of creation. In the eyes of the fire fog fighters, it is quite evil for the red world to create their paradise on the earth. In the eyes of the red world, they kindly invited the fire fog soldiers to participate in the ceremony, hoping to get their blessing, but they stabbed them in the back.This kind of behavior is tantamount to betrayal! After that, the angry sanzhuchen beat the fire fog fighters and fled, but even so, they still succeeded in preventing the evil deeds of the God of creation. It has to be admitted that although the practice of these early generation fire fog fighters is not authentic, they do buy time for human beings. It is precisely because of the loss of the bridgehead that the difficulty of entering the earth has increased a lot. Otherwise, if it is built into a "big lock" by the God of creation, it is not known whether human beings have the ability to build their own civilization in front of the swarming red people. After that, the three dependents of the God of creation set up the masquerade dance organization. No one knew what they were thinking, but many people speculated that the ultimate goal of the organization was to rescue their sealed God of creation, the sacrificial snake, from the gap between the two worlds. As a matter of fact, few people know about the masquerade, except that it was founded by the three dependents of the God of creation, sanzhuchen. Even hill only knows that the three leaders of the masquerade are xiudenan, belupello and heikati. In addition, few people know what they look like, what roles they play in the masquerade ball, and what treasures they hold. Not only that, the masquerade ball in the past three thousand years almost never initiated any conflict, or even rarely appeared. "Are you still so nervous?" Fang Zheng said that he couldn''t understand it. According to hill, the masquerade ball is basically a private dark organization, not even a terrorist. Look at those fire fog fighters working hard He thought that what he was looking at was the evil devil who was going to destroy the world. Results You don''t even know what they want to do, you''re just fooling around here? "The main reason is that the old people are very nervous. Many of them have participated in the battle against the God of creation. They are very clear about the strength of the three pillars. So no matter what he does, he will make these old people tense their nerves. Since zero hour fans have become their targets, these fire fog fighters will not ignore them. " "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally understood the cause and effect of the incident. He ate the last piece of steak, took a sip of red wine, stood up and nodded to hill with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Hill. I''ve got the information I want Well, for now, I need to think about your suggestion. "Of course, I understand." Hill naturally didn''t think about his ability to be domineering, face and fruit. He would nod his head if he said a word casually. Not to mention that this kind of thing sounds very serious. If founder is willing to consider it carefully, it is already the best result. "I won''t do anything until you reply." Hill didn''t forget to give a guarantee to Fang Zheng. Otherwise, if Fang Zheng didn''t agree and pushed him to power, it would have an immeasurable impact on their relationship. Hill is not a fool, of course, would not do such a stupid thing. "That''s right." Just before Fang Zheng planned to turn around and leave with Delia and Norka, he seemed to think of something and turned to look at hill. "What would you do if all the red men and fire fog fighters left the world?" "Me?" Hearing this unexpected inquiry, hill was stunned, and then showed a smile. "I think Maybe I''ll open a flower shop. This is my girlfriend''s wish. She even saved a lot of money for it. Originally, she had bought a shop But "She was eaten by the red world?" "No Hill shook his head. "She was affected in the battle between the fire fog warrior and the red world. Because the damage was too serious to recover, the fire fog warrior used her power of existence to repair the world." Said here, Hill helpless smile. "Sometimes, I wish I had never stepped into this world. Maybe it would be better if I, like ordinary people, forgot her existence." "Yeah..." Hearing Hill''s reply, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then turned and waved his hand. "Good bye, then." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Walking out of the restaurant, nanoka was extremely depressed, even silent all the way. But it''s no wonder that, unlike other fire fog fighters whose mission is to focus on revenge, nanoka really wants to protect human beings before becoming a fire fog warrior. But it never occurred to nanoka that other people thought of the fire fog warrior in this way. And it''s not a civilian, it''s not an ordinary person, it''s one of the people in charge of the outside world. Even Hill himself didn''t like the fire fog fighters. Is it really the right choice for me to become a fire fog warrior? At this time, nanoka finally began to waver. When she decided on the contract before, she used it to convince herself that she became a fire fog warrior for the sake of the world and protecting mankind. But now, she found that the reality and his imagination is also bad some too much. The red world''s disciples may not be as bad as they think, and the fire fog warrior may not be as good as they think, which makes nanoka do not know what to do for a while. "What''s the matter with you, nanoka?" As a contractor, Sonia is obviously aware of the inner shaking and panic of nanoka, so she also asks uneasily, while nanoka hesitates for a moment, and then looks at Fangzheng. "Well That, Mr. Fang Zheng? " "Well? What''s the matter? " Fang Zheng didn''t seem to be surprised by nanoka''s reaction. He just turned around and glanced at the girl. In the face of Fangzheng''s eyes, nanoka hesitated, and finally she decided to speak. "That, that..." Am I not fit to be a fire fog warrior? " "How can you have such an idea?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng smiles and inquires, while nanoka doesn''t know how to respond. "Because, because..." I think I want to be a fire fog warrior, and a real fire fog warrior It seems too bad... " "So what?" "Why?" In the face of Fangzheng''s almost casual answer, nanoka was surprised, but before she asked, fangzheng said again. "When you became a fire fog warrior, did you get anything like" one hundred rules of fire fog warrior " "Well No, the teacher just taught us the mission of the fire fog fighters. " Norka shook her head dejectedly. "So, what rules or laws do fire fog fighters have?" "This I don''t seem to have heard of... " "That''s right." As he said this, founder snapped his fingers. "You see, the fire fog fighters themselves have no clear rules and rules to abide by, so how can you feel that those fire fog fighters are the forms that real fire fog fighters should have? They are them, you are you, their actions do not represent justice, and your thoughts do not represent mistakes See that poster? " As he said this, founder pointed to the advertisement for skin care products of a star on a nearby skyscraper. Although I don''t know why he said that, nanoka nodded. "I see." "You should have read those fashion magazines and popular tabloids. In that case, you should also know that in the entertainment industry, many female stars sell their bodies. But It''s just a conventional hidden rule. It exists naturally, but it doesn''t mean it''s reasonable. " Said here, Fang Zheng sneered. "It''s the same with the fire fog fighters. It''s up to everyone to decide what kind of road they want to take. It''s not that you have to sleep with the producer to play the heroine, just because everyone around you has to sleep with the producer. Now the fire and fog fighters are like this. They think it''s necessary to sleep with the producers. Of course But is that true? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng hummed softly. "Someone has to set things right and tell them what is the meaning of the existence of fire fog fighters. You may think your dream is too good, but who is not? Sixteen or seventeen year old girl, it is time to dream, why not try? Maybe it will be successful? There is no one to define what kind of behavior fire fog fighters should do, and what kind of behavior fire fog fighters should not do. So why care about the thoughts of the guys who sleep with them? What they think is right is not necessarily right for you. Just do what you want to do, and then leave it to fate to wait for the result. " "Do what I want to..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, nanoka''s confused expression gradually disappeared. She was really struggling with this question before. But now after listening to Fang Zheng''s answer, nano Karton figured it out. It''s true that what the fire fog fighters are doing now is different from what they think, but there is no law to judge that they are doing the right thing, right? In this case, why can''t I do it according to my own idea? Anyway, there are no restrictions on rules. Why do those fire fog fighters have to ask me to be the same as them?!Nanoka is now sixteen or seventeen years old. It''s just a period of resistance. She didn''t figure it out before, but now, when she does, she feels that there is nothing wrong with her logic. Indeed, she hasn''t figured out what she should do, but at least she can be sure that her idea of protecting human beings as a fire fog warrior is not wrong! Yes, the important thing is to protect human beings, not revenge! Her idea is right, wrong is those who are blinded by hatred of the fire fog warrior is right! After confirming this, she felt refreshed, as if the world in front of her eyes had become much brighter. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "You''re welcome. Helping others is the foundation of happiness." Looking at the girl who has strengthened her three outlooks, Fang Zheng smiles. The fire fog fighters are short of fresh blood. The living fire fog fighters all existed a long time ago, but they forget that the times are changing, and the education and culture they received in those years are completely different from now. So It''s time for some old antiques to leave the scene and let new people take over. The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the end of the front wave is only one -- death on the beach. Let''s push this wave. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at the same time, in a city far away from here, the same conflict was breaking out. "Why do I have to be part of this action?" Shana raises her eyebrows and stares at wilemina. In the face of Shana''s glare, wilemina keeps calm as always. "Because this battle needs your strength." "Ask to follow." "I''m not going to take part." Shana did not hesitate to choose to refuse. "It has nothing to do with the balance of the world. It''s just the lynching of the fire fog fighters." What makes Shana so angry is what wilemina said to her before. "We are about to gather and go to fight against Fangzheng. I hope you can join us." And hear the moment of this sentence, Shana immediately exploded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 In the face of Shana''s dissatisfaction, wilemina turns a blind eye. "But he killed the fire fog warrior, which means that the hostility between him and the fire fog warrior can''t be ignored." "Extraordinary behavior." "That''s because the other side went to rob him first, isn''t it? Founder is not such a talkative person. Don''t we all know that? " That''s right. Shana and wilemina have fought each other because they want to win founder''s zero time fan. But in the face of Shana, founder just beat her. And wilemina, she was beaten to death. So Shana knows better than anyone, although that man is usually gentle, she really wants to be ruthless and will not leave any feelings. As for the fire fog fighters who were killed, it''s no big deal to Shana. In fact, she is very similar to Norka, because she was not born in revenge, so she is always out of place with other fire fog fighters. And the other party actually "to bully less" to deal with founder, originally let Shana very uncomfortable. That is, she is not in. If she is, I''m afraid Shana herself can''t help pulling out a knife to help kill those bastards. After all, there is no sense of companionship among the fire fog fighters. It''s more common to fight and kill each other, so Shana doesn''t understand why wilemina has to unite with herself to fight against Fangzheng, and the other party is not a red man! "Zero time maze is not a treasure that all human beings are qualified to hold. It''s true." But what makes Shana puzzled is that wilemina seems to be quite persistent on this point. "Great power will bring loss. As far as I can see, that man has been lost in power and become our enemy." "I don''t believe Fang Zheng is like that." Shana shakes her head. She has been with Fang Zheng for so long that she doesn''t see that Fang Zheng is lost in the power. "That''s just the man''s disguise in front of you, too." "Why do you always look down on Fang Zheng, wilemina?" At last, Shana couldn''t help it, or she had enough. Since Fang Zheng left, wilemina has been telling Shana that she has been bewitched and deceived by Fang Zheng, hoping that she can wake up and regain her glory as a fire fog warrior. But Shana couldn''t figure out why wilemina said that she had been together with alastol and Fangzheng for so long, wilemina just had a fight with each other, and the two sides probably spent less than an hour together. How could she feel that she knew Fangzheng better than herself and alastol? Are you and alastol blind? In the past, when wilemina said this, Shana was able to bear it. After all, the other side raised herself from childhood, and she intended to do it for her own good. But now, will emina even plans to take herself to besiege Fang Zheng? Shana can''t help it. "I''ve learned a lot from founder, and my strength has increased, haven''t I? Didn''t you see that crazy professor before? " What Shana said was the battle that took place in Yuqi city not long ago. At that time, the madman professor of the red world, dantalio, didn''t know why he came to Yuqi City, and with the help of the then "dressed rider" kamsin set up in Yuqi City, he used it to restore the distorted tuning rate and performed a strange free method. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, in the end, Shana, wilemina, kamsin and Marjorie fought back the attack of the Mad Professor. And in that battle, Shana showed the strength even kamsin and Marjorie were amazed. This also makes Shana very happy, which shows that her efforts are effective. But Only wil Amina seems to be dissatisfied with this. "As the contractor of heaven and earth, this degree of power is natural. Even if you don''t have that man, sooner or later, you will understand that power. " "Ten thousand skillful hands, your words are a little too biased!" At this time, arastol finally broke the silence. "This child can grow up to this stage, of course, there is a founder''s teaching, but her own efforts are indispensable. You say... " "However, compared with the previous generation of ''inflamed hair and burning eyes'', it''s far worse." Wilemina didn''t stop talking because of the red world''s refutation. "The child is not mature enough at present. In any case, she must become a qualified contractor of" Tiandi jiehuo ". But now that she looks like this, it really disappoints me "Disappointed Is that right? " At this time, wilemina found that Shana had lowered her head and clenched her fists tightly. "Yes, I''m confident, tough and full of perseverance. Only by relying on one''s own will and tenacious survival, this is the true fire fog warrior This is what I heard from wilemina when I was young, but I don''t know why. This time, Shana suddenly thought of Fangzheng.Fang Zheng taught himself the same way, confident, tough and full of perseverance to survive. However, his direction is totally different from that of will emina. Will emina tries to keep herself away from everything in the world, as long as she is above everything else. Because fire fog fighters are lonely, they don''t need to put their feelings into things they don''t need. But Fang Zheng''s understanding is completely different. In his opinion, even an elephant can travel mountains and waters, turn stones and play with flowers and plants. Even so, it will not forget that it is an elephant and the overlord of the forest. It can lie leisurely and comfortably on the Bank of the river, spraying water while living in harmony with other animals. You can also show your tusks, raise your nose and roar angrily when danger arises to deter and kill the enemy. Because the elephant is always an elephant, it will not become a sheep just because it follows the sheep. "But Isn''t that cowardice? " Shana raised her head and looked at wilemina. There was no wavering emotion in her eyes. "Shana?" Aware of the change of his contractor, arastol was also a little surprised. "Will emina, you always keep me away from everything. Why? What I have been exposed to will really make me forget the mission of the fire fog warrior and become weak? Will emina, do you just don''t believe me? " "However, your present performance is far from that of the scorching crusader. The previous generation''s" Tianrang jiehuo "is a strong man who is loyal to his own desire and will not do anything with the help of others. No matter what the situation, he can rely on his own strength to break through the obstacles and win..." "But that was the previous generation!" Shana''s roar interrupts wilemina''s speech. She stares at wilemina and then reaches out to press her hand on her chest. "I''m different from her. I''m the current" scorching Crusader "-- Shana! It''s not Matilda In the face of the sudden outbreak of Shana, wilemina, Tiamat and yarastor are stunned. "I''m Shana, I have my way! Why can''t you just understand that, wilemina? " "Because it''s not right, it is." Wilemina was silent for a moment and then answered. "I once promised Matilda that I would cultivate a fire fog fighter as excellent as her. This is my agreement with her, and my mission is also to do it." "Ten thousand skillful hands!" Hearing will Amina''s reply, arastol was shocked. He suddenly thought of something and wanted to warn out loud. But at the moment, Shana suddenly stepped back and stared at wilemina as if she didn''t know the woman in front of her. "That is to say, if I''m not as good as her, then wilemina, you won''t admit that I''m a fire fog warrior, will you?" "That''s right, that''s right." "I..." Hearing this, Shana looks pale. She clenches her fists and then clenches her teeth. "I hate will emina the most!" Almost with all her strength, she roared at the woman in front of her. Then Shana turned around and rushed out of the balcony without hesitation. Then the wings of the flame appeared behind her and disappeared into the night with the girl. Only wilemina was still standing there, staring at the girl''s back. Her eyes were round, showing a completely unimaginable shake - yes, as a nurturer, wilemina really thought so. Only by cultivating the girl in front of her as a powerful fire fog warrior like her good friend Matilda can she live up to the name of "robbing fire from heaven and earth". What is the problem? Why, why did it come to this? Will Amina doesn''t think she''s wrong. It''s her duty, her mission. The girl had never shown any resistance before, but why did she say such a thing this time? Endless sadness emerges from the bottom of my heart, but soon it turns into anger. It''s all that man. If it wasn''t for him, the girl would not lose her way. She would go step by step as she expected and become a perfect fire fog warrior. It''s not like this. If it wasn''t for him, he and the girl would not have been in such a situation "Founder..." As she murmured the name, wilemina looked again at the letter in her hand. There, it''s a proposal. To be exact, it was the fire fog soldiers'' encirclement and suppression of founder. Human beings are not allowed to be above the fire and fog fighters. Among the fire and fog fighters, many people cannot tolerate such provocations. Originally, wilemina had not made up her mind, but now, she has made up her mind."It must be..." Destroy him at all costs... " "Clean it up completely." Gripping the letter in her hand, wilemina made up her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "Poof." The sharp blade cuts off from wilemina''s shoulder and extends all the way to her belly, splashing blood. Fang Zheng clenched the hilt in his hand and looked coldly at the woman in front of him. At the moment, she was injured all over, but even so, the maid''s poker face remained unchanged, even if Fang Zheng almost cut it in half. "It''s over." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about each other''s thoughts. Since she appears in front of her and launches an attack, she will die. This is the last shot. Fang Zheng draws out the vampire, then again wields a sword, has cut off the maid''s head. At this moment, he saw a faint smile on wilemina''s face. Then she closed her eyes and fell to the ground. At the same time, cherry flame emerged from her body and began to melt her body. "Will emina!" At this time, suddenly, a fire flew across the sky. The next moment, she saw Shana come and hold the maid in her arms. Her eyes were full of tears. She watched wilemina''s body gradually break, split and disappear in the fire. It was not until the last ray of existence disappeared in the air that the girl wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She raised her head and glared at Fang Zheng angrily. "Founder! I hate you! " "I''m going to avenge wilemina!" With the roar of Shana, the next moment, the bright red flame suddenly burst out in front of founder. And founder is silently watching this scene, and then raised the hands of the vampire. "Let me see how much you''ve learned, little girl." The next moment, as if in response to Fang Zheng''s words, the overwhelming flames rushed towards him. Burn everything. Founder opens his eyes. "Are you awake? Elder brother? " "Well Delia, what time is it? " Looking at the beautiful face of the blonde girl who appeared in front of him, Fang Zheng could not help but smile and then asked. "In an hour, the bus to the airport is coming." "Well..." Fang Zheng was silent for a moment when she heard Delia''s reply. Then he stood up. "Delia, I''m going to do some magic. You''re on guard outside." "Yes, sir." On hearing this, Delia''s face became serious. She nodded, then turned away from the room, and closed the door with her backhand. After confirming that there was no one to disturb him, Fang Zheng sat up from the bed. Then he moved his body and came to the French window beside him. Looking out, he could see the boundless blue sea. There is nothing around, which creates the best vision for founder. After all, it''s the presidential suite, which is also the basic operation. But now founder doesn''t care. He goes to the table next to the French window, reaches out his hand and waves it gently. Soon, the suitcase that is not far away opens automatically, and then a few gems and diamonds fly out of it. They fall on the table like birds with Founder''s action. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his palm and waved it. At the next moment, the hard stones and diamonds immediately broke apart and scattered on the table. Then founder closed his eyes. One by one, runes appeared in front of him. Then, the illusory scene gradually dispersed, and the big net of fate appeared in front of Founder''s eyes, showing him one future after another Flame, betrayal, conspiracy, trap, death When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he already showed a proud smile. I see. I have to admit that the maid really has courage Unfortunately, it''s not enough to reach a prophet. Besides, the prophet kills You don''t have to do it yourself. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng chuckled, then looked at the table in front of him, where the previous jewelry and diamonds had turned into dust. Fangzheng swept, the dust on the wind, and then disappeared in the air. Then he sorted out his clothes, turned his head and walked out of the room. "Elder brother?" "Not going to the airport, Delia. Call the front desk and prepare a car, train, plane and cruise for us. We''ve had enough, and it''s almost time for a self driving tour..." "Yes, sir." For founder''s proposal, Delia was not at all surprised. In fact, this is not the first time that founder has changed his itinerary at will. Of course, for nanoka, this may be just a little quirk of founder. Anyway, all she has to do is follow them around. But Delia is very clear that her elder brother has the ability to foresee the future. When he realizes that there will be something wrong with his original destination or itinerary, he will choose to change his way.Now it seems that this is just another move not to cause trouble. Money means that you can do whatever you want. Not long after Tillia called the front desk, the hotel immediately found a luxury RV suitable for self driving tour for them. Fang Zheng naturally accepted it impolitely what? You asked him where he got the money? Oh, it''s a long story. It should be said that good people are rewarded well. The red men saved by founder before were not those who didn''t repay their kindness. It''s a pity that they were not so long, and they didn''t have any special treasure. They were poor all over, so they only had money left. So they gave founder a black card as a small thank-you gift. As for where did these red men get their money That''s nothing to do with founder. In Fangzheng''s memory, he has never seen the red world and the fire fog soldiers lack money. After the hotel delivered the car, Fang Zheng drove the car, humming all the way north, took Tillia and nanoka to leave the five-star hotel by the sea, and went on to his next destination. Shortly after they left, a staff member of the hotel went out of the hotel and looked at the almost invisible car. Then he picked up his mobile phone and made a call. "I see." Putting down the phone, the maid with a big bag looked at the city in the distance. Just now, she got a message from the outside world that the target has changed direction, which means She''s going to change direction, too. And if you don''t guess wrong, then you will be the closest to each other. Although according to the original plan, we should wait for everyone to arrive before we start, but wilemina also has her own plan. She must make the child wake up and realize what is the best for her. For this, she will pay any price. Even her own life is the same, this is her commitment to that close friend, to put everything together to complete the commitment. She''ll understand what''s going on. Because this is the duty and mission of fire fog fighters. Thinking of this, will Amina bit her lip, then she turned around and went fast along the highway. After only a few ups and downs, she disappeared into the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Where the hell is wilemina?! At the same time, in the dark, Shana is anxiously watching the front, flying fast toward the distance. To tell you the truth, Shana really hated what wilemina said at that time, but after she calmed down, she also felt that she wanted to have a good talk with wilemina. However, when Shana summoned up her courage and returned home with the encouragement of alastol, she found that wilemina had already gone and left her a letter with only one sentence on it. "I hope you can return to the right path, and for that, I will eliminate at all costs those who tempt you away from the great mission of the fire fog warrior." She''s going to find Fang Zheng! After drawing this conclusion, Shana was stunned. She didn''t expect that wilemina was really so reckless. She didn''t know what happened between wilemina and Fang Zheng before. But from the tragic defeat of will emina, we can see that she will never be the opponent of founder. But now, the maid is really so upright! There is no way for arastol to do this. They can only leave in a hurry, follow wilemina''s steps and try to stop her. Shana knows wilemina very well and knows Fangzheng very well. According to the truth, these two people are far away from each other and close to each other, so they should not be quarreled like this. But the problem now is that both sides want to kill each other quickly. The root of the conflict lies in their educational ideas about Shana. Wilemina wants to train Shana into another Matilda, because in her opinion, only her good friend is worthy of the fire and is the real "burning Crusader". Therefore, the next "Tianrang robbery" must be as valuable as her friends, so she didn''t even give Shanna a name. But Fang Zheng thinks that Shana is Shana. Everyone is an independent individual. Even the same education will produce deviation because of various differences. In this case, it''s better to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. As long as the other party works hard, he will surely be able to achieve something. But for wilemina, what founder has done is undoubtedly to destroy her own hard work. He gave the girl a name, let her have as a prop, a fire fog fighter should not have the idea. What saddens wilemina most is that she can only watch the girl go away on this crooked road, but she can''t recover it. All her efforts have been turned into nothing by this man, and her agreement with her friends can never be reached again. In fact, Shana didn''t know that before her, wilemina had been looking for many people to train and learn in the temple of heaven, in order to become the contractor of arastol. But these people all failed, and eventually wilemina gave up. Only Shana, the abandoned baby picked up because of their momentary weakness, shows the potential to surprise them. It is because of this that she became the contractor of Tiandi''s robbery. But now It''s all over! Shana has made a contract with arastol. It''s impossible to give up the contract. This also means that wilemina can no longer complete the agreement with her friends, and "make" her ideal "scorching Crusader". So, that man has to die! "Click." Falling quietly on the top of a building, wilemina took a deep breath. She raised her head and looked into the distance. It was late at night, the darkest time. Just go through two more cities and you can meet that man. Wilemina also knows that the girl is coming towards her. She knows that the girl wants to stop her. But she had made up her mind to separate them forever, even at the expense of her own life. Did I do it wrong? Mathilda? With a slight sigh, wilemina gathered her mind, and then she stepped on the ground again and flew to the air. But at the moment when wilemina jumped into the sky, suddenly, the dark red flame burst out, forming a huge closure, covering the whole city! "This is...!" Seeing the flame, wilemina''s first reaction was that Fang Zheng set a trap for herself, but soon she realized that the situation was not right, because she was not unfamiliar with the flame, and she was very familiar with it Before the thought in wilemina''s mind was over, countless blades pierced the earth and tore up buildings. With the explosion of fire from the ground, wilemina was completely engulfed in an instant. "Woo With the scream, wilemina flew backward and out, her whole body in the air across an arc, and then fell heavily to the ground. At the moment, the maid''s whole body is covered with bloodstains, not only that, the blood is slowly flowing out of her wound, it seems that there is no meaning to stop. "This is The holy mark of freedom Do you mean... ""I didn''t expect that we would meet again in such a place," dream crown belt "and" ten thousand skillful hands "..." With the sound of speaking, a man covered in Cape and bandage stepped out, his eyes shining with red light, staring at the maid in front of him. The sharp blade held in both hands reflects the cold brilliance under the light of the flame. "I didn''t wait for the enemy I wanted to challenge, but This is also a good result. That''s the end of the relationship between you and me. " "Sabrak the bad blade..." Looking at the powerful king of the red world in front of her, wilemina slowly stood up, clenched her teeth and glared at the enemy in front of her. However, this is also the last enemy wilemina wants to encounter at present. But even so, she won''t step back. Because she''s a fire fog warrior. I''m going to avenge Felice and John! Hold your hands tightly, and soon the fox mask appears again, covering wilemina''s face. In contrast, sabrak raised his double swords and watched the prey coldly. The next moment, with the white ribbon blooming like a flower, the sharp blade waves wrapped by the dark red flame burst out in an instant, like a fire dragon rushing towards wilemina. "Good luck." Holding up the beer can, Fang Zheng looks at the starry sky in front of him, with his mouth slightly tilted. He has seen the end, but Whether this outcome can be realized depends on whether the king of the red world, called the "awesome blade", is able to give it strength. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be achieved. Fang Zheng knows very well that whether it''s wilemina or sabrak, their goal is their own, so Let them dog bite the dog, I will not accompany. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Just then, behind founder, nanoka''s excited voice rang out. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw the girl in front of the RV waving her barbecue excitedly, while the other side was waving her hand. "The meat has been roasted. Won''t you try it?" "Of course." Hearing nanoka''s words, Fang Zheng also smiles and turns to walk towards the camp. Xiangche beauty, famous wine and delicious food, this is life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 For wilemina, it was a very hard fight. As a powerful king of the red world, the most powerful part of "bad blade" sabrak is his unexpected assassination. Generally speaking, the fire fog warrior and the red world have mutual feelings. So basically, after sensing the breath, we began to prepare for the offensive and defensive war. But sabrak, the "bad blade", seems to be able to hide his own breath. Every time, he can make a sudden move without warning when others are unprepared. It''s like this time when wilemina was attacked, he almost started the attack at the moment when the closure was unfolded. Because of this, wilemina was not able to escape and was directly beaten to death. More than that "Woo..." Looking at the bandage wrapped around her body, wilemina also frowned, and the white bandage had penetrated into a large amount of blood. In principle, it was impossible. Because the fire fog warrior has extraordinary self-healing ability. As long as the head is not cut off, the wounds on the body don''t take long to repair. But this law, in front of sabrak, failed. This is precisely because of his "holy mark" of freedom law. This is a free method that can prevent the self-healing ability of fire fog fighters. It''s a bit like debuff. As a result, there are hot wounds all over will emina''s body, and the purification of the inflammation can not play any role at all. Although she held the key in time, the damage that this blow brought to her was not small. Not to mention, there is no cure Looking at the blood on her arm, wilemina frowned. She felt that her strength was gradually disappearing. This reminds her of the scene when she fought with sabrak for the first time. At that time, she was suddenly attacked by the other party and almost died at that time. If not in the critical moment, the two agreed to suddenly appear to save themselves, I''m afraid she would have died in the hands of sabrak. But even they didn''t escape from sabrak in the end. After that, in a battle, the "appointed two" were defeated by sabrak. Phileas used her last strength to seal her lover John in the zero time maze they created, and sent him away from the battlefield with the help of the characteristics of treasure transfer. After that, wilemina was separated from Phyllis. This is another reason why she wants to get back the zero time fan from founder. Because the treasure is not only the target of the masquerade ball, but also the symbol of "the two agreed", and the one sealed in it "Boom!" At this moment, the fire broke through the wall, countless sharp blades emerged from the fire and shot at wilemina. Seeing this scene, wilemina also jumped back abruptly. At the same time, she raised her hands. With her actions, countless white ribbons formed a shield in front of her. Only a series of "Dong Dong Dong" sound was heard. The torrent of sharp blades swept by the fire seemed to be blocked by a dam, splitting from the middle and scattering to both sides. And wilemina is clenching her teeth, hard to resist the attack of the other party. For wilemina, sabrak is a very difficult king of the red world. To be exact, he has no chance of winning at all. I''m afraid she would have been dead if she hadn''t helped herself in the previous two times. But this is not the best way. It''s not the best time to confront sabrak at present. What''s more troubling to wilemina is that she has only investigated before, and there is no sign of fire fog fighters near here "Tear it!" But before wilemina could figure out what to do next, her shield was suddenly cut into a big hole. Then, with wilemina''s frightened eyes, a figure wrapped up in a windbreaker emerged from the cave. The sharp blade in his hand stabbed forward and pointed straight at wilemina''s chest. The sharp blade cuts the skin, tears the muscles and goes deep into the bone, leaving a deep scar on it. "Well It''s not bad this time. " Looking at the food cut by himself, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he put it on the nearby burning stove and turned it upside down while humming. "I like roast chicken wings..." "Mr. Fang Zheng, is this chicken leg?" Listening to Fang Zheng''s humming lyrics, nanoka looks at Fang Zheng curiously, and then looks at the chicken leg on the stove again. "It''s called artistic conception, artistic conception..." By the way, don''t forget to sprinkle the seasoning. It''s easier to taste by cutting more holes. " "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s orders, nanoka also nodded her head cleverly, then picked up the knife next to her and made several cuts on it. At the same time, Delia came over with a bunch of corn. "Elder brother, why don''t you string corn first? There are still drinks here?""Then I''ll take it By the way, would you like something? " "This is enough for me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Delia took out one from her hand with a smile Banana, then put it to your mouth. I saw in the light of the fire, soon, founder saw lilac tongue out of it, gently licking the banana that was baked on the surface of the yellow. While Delia was watching Fangzheng and "tasting" the delicious banana in her hand, she saw her little tongue gliding and winding like a snake on the golden and crispy surface of the banana because of the honey smeared on it. Occasionally, she could see the silver light accompanied by the naughty tongue This grinding goblin! She glared at Delia, and Fang Zheng withdrew her eyes helplessly. During this period, Delia became more and more close to herself, and her practice became more and more bold. For example, at the beginning of sleeping with her, the little girl only dares to lie in her arms. Now I''ve started to wrap my legs when I''m sleeping But for Fang Zheng''s premonition that it''s not the right time, he really wants to make tillya know the end of playing with fire. But Founder''s premonition also told him that the time was almost up. At that time, he will let the little girl taste her anger Well, I hope that Delia can bear the storm of her love. Seeing Fang Zheng''s reaction, Delia also quietly smiles, then opens her mouth and bites off the top half of the banana Well Fortunately, Fang Zheng didn''t see this scene. After all, for him, the drumsticks in front of him are more important. Seeing that the drumsticks placed on the stove have begun to emit bursts of fragrance, nanoka can''t help but start waving the clip in his hand and waiting to eat them. It''s almost time to get better now. Then While thinking, founder looked at the veal on the side plate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 There was a splash of blood. With the whistling wind, wilemina flew out of the fire and fell heavily to the ground. At the moment, almost no part of her whole body was in good condition, and the scars and blood could be seen everywhere. Now wilemina is in a mess. She has wrapped herself up like a mummy, but even so, she still can''t stop the blood from the wound. "Evacuate now!" At this time, Tiamat''s cold robot like tone also showed a bit of anxiety. Obviously, she also knew very well that if she went on like this, she would die! "I understand..." As she gasped, wilemina forced herself to stand up. But at the moment, she felt weak, even just stood up, as if she had exhausted all her strength. But even so, the other side obviously did not let her go. Almost at the same time when wilemina stood up, the ground in front of her cracked again, and then countless blades flew out of it and shot at the target in front of her again. If we go on like this, we must find a chance to fight back! Looking at the attack in front of her, wilemina also made up her mind. She raised her hands and saw countless ribbons flying out from behind her. But this time, wilemina didn''t choose to defend as before. The opponent''s attack is almost endless. If only defending, she will be led by the nose. In that case, we have to put all our eggs in one basket! "Dang Dang Dang!" Under the control of wilemina, the ribbons suddenly rolled up and turned into something like a drill, facing the sword in front of her. For a moment, the sound of collision came one after another. It was as if thousands of troops were fighting against each other. The sword transformed from ribbon and the blade emerging from the flame were fighting and colliding with each other. This time, the flame was blocked for the first time, and even began to retreat! It''s a success! Seeing this scene, wilemina was also secretly happy. For the first time, she resisted the seemingly unstoppable attack. Although at the moment her situation is still very bad, but wilemina never choose to give up, even if there is a glimmer of hope, she will fight to the end! But at this moment, suddenly, a low voice sounded behind wilemina. "That''s it." Before he said that, a figure wrapped in a black cape jumped out in an instant. The sharp blade in his hand stabbed wilemina''s back heart without hesitation. With fierce momentum, he must be killed! "Right now!" But what sabrak didn''t expect was that at the moment when he leaped out, wilemina, who seemed to be unable to support, suddenly turned around and waved to herself. Then, a ribbon, like a poisonous snake hidden in the shadow, jumped up from the ground and wrapped around his arm. "This is..." In the face of wilemina''s sudden counterattack, sabrak was also a little surprised, but wilemina obviously would not give him time to react, only to see her right hand lift, and soon a few ribbons condensed to form a sharp blade, quickly cut to sabrak''s body. It''s a Jedi strike! Wilemina can be sure that as long as she hits the target, even sabrak will be seriously injured. She doesn''t expect to kill him. It''s just that the king of the red world is so weird that it''s impossible for ordinary people to kill him. Now, for wilemina, all she wants to do is hurt her partner badly and run away. However, what wilemina didn''t expect was that in the face of his attack, sabrak just stopped and looked at his entangled arm. Then he didn''t hesitate to raise his other hand and cut off his right hand from the elbow! What is this operation? Seeing this scene, wilemina is also stunned. She has fought with sabrak several times, and this is the first time that she has seen the other side self mutilate! What does the other party want to do? But soon, she didn''t have to think about it. Because just as sabrak cut off his right hand, his right hand suddenly burst out like an "invincible rocket fist" from the place where he was cut off, and then the broken arm holding the long sword flew towards wilemina! "What?" Seeing this scene, will eminaton was shocked. She had no idea that the other party had such ability. But now, when she wants to get away, it''s too late! That dazzling, sharp, flashing cold light of the sword so fast ran to wilemina''s body, and then no stagnation into her chest. "Poof Pooh." The next moment, wilemina only felt a chill in her chest. Then, the world in front of her began to blur, and the darkness gradually emerged, enveloping her vision.This How could that be? Severe pain came from her chest, and wilemina''s eyes widened in surprise, with a reluctant expression on her face. As a fire fog warrior, she did not think that she would die, nor did she think that she would die in the battlefield fighting with the red world. But Why now? Why What''s going to happen? Wilemina wanted to do something, but now she couldn''t do anything. The blow not only pierced her heart, but also completely cut off her vitality. The power of existence began to dissipate, and she could clearly feel that the contract between the red world demon king and herself, who had been with her for many years, also began to contact. No, it shouldn''t be like this! I still have things to do, not now, at least, at least let me see the child again But unfortunately, no one could hear will Amina''s inner voice. Then sabrak''s voice came back to her. "Farewell, ten thousand skillful hands." A gleam of silver cut through the darkness. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, look, it''s a meteor!" Standing by the campfire, looking at the meteors in the sky excitedly, nanoka can''t help shouting. With the call of nanoka, meteors pass through the sky like rain, leaving only silver tracks. Fang Zheng smiles when he hears her cry. Then he looks at Tyria, who is leaning against him, and raises his can of beer. "Make a wish, maybe it will work well?" "Well, I''ll make a wish now, Sonia. What do you say we make a wish?" "All platinum achievement achieved?" "That''s it!" Looking at the night sky in front of me, and the girl who is closing her hands on her chest and making a wish to the night sky. Fang Zheng took a sip of beer, and then he looked at the stars again. "I''ll accompany you to see the meteor shower fall on the earth..." With the hum of founder, suddenly, the starry sky in front of the crowd began to become distorted, and then, the dark shadow emerged out of thin air, enveloping founder and others. It is an island suspended in the sky, through its silhouette, you can see tall towers and castles. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is..." Looking at the fortress in front of her, she was a little nervous. Fang Zheng yawned, then threw the beer can into the garbage can and stood up. As a prophet, founder has many ways to predict the future to a certain extent. Of course, this kind of predicted future is not as clear and accurate as "future vision", but more like the exclamation mark similar to "random event" in many computer games. Players know where to get to trigger a certain plot, but only God knows whether the plot is good or bad. And founder''s prophecy spell is basically equal to the degree of determining where there is a "trigger event". "Ding Ling!" At this time, accompanied by a crisp impact sound, the dark night sky was suddenly shrouded into a blue color. Then, founder, Delia and Norka saw a small figure coming down from the sky. It was a girl in a white robe and a big hat. She had a golden staff in her hand, like a witch serving the gods. Seeing this girl, Delia''s face sank slightly, and then she leaned close to founder without any trace, but she didn''t hold each other''s arm as before. Nanoka''s eyes widened curiously, looking at the girl in white from the sky. Obviously, she had no impression of the uninvited guest. On the contrary, Sonia, the king of the red world in her bracelet, was obviously surprised and shaken. "Top, top, top seat..." And just under the gaze of others, the girl in white robe slowly landed on the ground. Then she came to the front of founder and knelt respectfully in front of founder. "The leader of the Alliance I finally found you... " At the same time, fangzheng''s ear came his long-awaited system prompt sound. The second condition for unsealing soul stone is completed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Xingli hall. Fang Zheng had heard about it in Shana and other fire fog fighters. It was the headquarters of the "masquerade ball". Some red world disciples also told him that Xingli hall was an air fortress that could move and turn at any time in the air, and because of some special freedom law protection, it would hardly appear in front of anyone. However, when Fang Zheng really walked into the Xingli hall, he found that this place was not the nest of any dark organization as he imagined, but more like a beautiful work of art Well, it''s like the Western fantasy world plate in the main park. But unlike amusement parks, the biggest problem here is "It''s so cold." Standing in the hall paved by the black floor, founder looked at the girl in front of him and sighed helplessly. "There are only two of you here now?" That''s right. According to the girl, she is the only one in the whole Xingli hall, and a middle-aged man in a suit is respectfully following the girl. "Yes, leader." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the middle-aged man took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He answered with trembling. "Lord qianbian is still outside, and Lord beilupeioulu has his own mission. So at present, there are only me and the great wizard in the Xingli palace..." "I can see from your face that if you stay up late like this, you''ll die of overwork, uncle." Fang Zheng looked at this red world disciple who was called "Lanti" ficollu sympathetically. It was strange to say that every red world disciple had learned humanization skills, but their facial values were quite different. Girls like the one in front of you and Delia are all beauties. However, the red man in front of him is like a code farmer who has worked overtime in the office for seven days and nights and didn''t go home. Finally, he finds that the program still has bugs to fix Uncle, you are not so good-looking. "Thank you for your concern." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, fecoru showed a wry smile, and then he wiped the sweat on his face again. "In advance, I''m not a leader." However, Fang Zheng would not follow his steps. He waved his hand and went on. "You asked me to be the leader of the alliance, but I refused. Because, you can''t let me be, I''ll be. First of all, I need to know what kind of organization it is, because I don''t want to join it, and then I find that I''m on a boat of thieves. In this way, everyone will come to me for trouble. So I have to try it out before I make a decision "But you are indeed our leader..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ficolu was about to cry. He doesn''t know why. According to the truth, the allies should be familiar with them, but what''s the matter with this human being? To tell you the truth, fecoru is also very suspicious of this, but the girl in front of him insists that the other party is his own leader, so what can he do? He''s desperate, too! The girl in the white robe didn''t speak, and Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. She just took Tillia and nanoka and went on. Before long, the girl in white stopped in front of the steps. She turned respectfully and looked at Fang Zheng without saying a word. Although the girl didn''t finish anything, other people understood her meaning - next, only Fang Zheng could move on. In other words, no one else is qualified. Tillya obviously showed a trace of dissatisfaction, but this time she did not continue to stick to founder. She just glanced at the girl in white and then stood beside her. And nanoka and Sonia are even more afraid to talk - this is the red world''s nest, she is a fire fog warrior. At present, it''s almost as if the decent protagonist ran into the villain''s base camp alone. Nanoka doesn''t think she has 007''s ability. Now, of course, she''s standing by and pretending to be a grandson. Fang Zheng took a look at the girl in white robe and kept walking forward. And just as he stepped on the steps, he saw a section of steps emerging again in the empty air ahead, which gradually extended upward with the constant progress of founder. Until Fang Zheng came to the end of the stairs, a chair appeared in front of him. It''s a lot worse than the frozen throne. Looking at the dark chair in front of him, founder was speechless. Is this masquerade party so short of money? Not only do their employees seem to be overworked to death, but even the chair for their boss is so simple. It seems that this organization knows what hard work and plain living are. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he turned around and sat down on the chair. "Er Should I shake my tiger''s body, and then send out a bastard''s spirit or something? " Looking at the girl in white robe and the unfortunate uncle below, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that he was sorry for their expectation."This, this..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, ficolu was in a cold sweat and didn''t know what to say. Looking at him like this, Fang Zheng also shook his head. "Well, no more. After all, uncle, you are too old to stand stimulation. " To tell you the truth, founder doesn''t care about this, but the image of ficollu is too awkward. Every time he sees ficollu, founder thinks of those pitiful and lovely program apes in his company''s program team. This is what they look like every time they work overtime and sit in front of the computer to eliminate bugs. What Fang Zheng missed even more was that at this time, he would bring them a cup of steaming coffee, then smile and say to them - "I want to change my demand...". We are all good people, so don''t make it difficult for them. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng opened the code, then picked up the black soul stone and put it in. "Click." The next moment, the atmosphere around suddenly changed. Here we go! Feel the scene before his eyes began to shake, founder closed his eyes. This is the reaction he should have when he activated the soul stone for the first time. Every time he activated the soul stone, Fang Zheng would go through the identity and experience of the soul in the soul stone, just like watching the opening animation. However, this scene did not appear when he first got the soul stone, but Fang Zheng also knew that it was because the soul stone was sealed, and now He finally activated the soul stone. And founder, also know the true identity of this soul stone finally. One of the three magic gods in the red world is the God of creation and the snake of sacrifice. Through these memories, founder has finally learned what kind of place the world called "red world" is. It was a chaotic alien world. In it, not only are the physical laws completely different from the earth, but even the so-called "five senses" do not exist. They are dimensions that can interfere and influence through consciousness. On this basis, the world of "power itself mixed and existing" is constantly extended. At the same time, it is a very bad living environment of the world, just want to maintain their own existence, is a very difficult thing. Because of this, the residents in that world have given up everything in order to survive, so there is no "material" in that world, let alone the "culture" pinned on the existence of "material". If we want to use the description that people on earth can understand, then the red world is more like the nether world or the spiritual world, which is illusory and has no physical characteristics in a strict sense. The red world is a "spiritual body" with only self-consciousness but no physical body. In this way, the whole process of the red world people coming to this world is clear. First of all, in the "red world", as "spiritual bodies", they need to cast a magic to create a bridge between the red world and the earth, and then they will cross that channel and come to the world. After coming to this world, only the "red world disciples" of the spirit body need to attach to certain objects first - they can be creatures, dead objects or even clothes. In this way, they can have a fixed form in the world. However, this is just the beginning, fixed form is the key to their stay in this world, but it is not enough. They need to devour more power of existence. Only when their power increases, can these red people use the art of humanization, from "things that have become essence" to human beings. That''s what fariagni is like, that''s what tiria is like, and that''s what Lamy is like. Even to say the least, it''s the same with the contractors of the fire fog fighters, Alastair and Sonia. It''s like the necklace that arastol boarded, the bracelet that Sonia boarded, and the book that Marjorie wrote. These are the "material carriers" that the red world people first need after they come to this world. From this point of view, they and the red world have not changed. It is only after that that that there will be differences - the red world will devour enough power to transform itself into a human form that can act at will. And the king of the red world will sign a contract with human beings and use their bodies as "carriers" to infuse the power of existence, so that they can exist in the world and become fire fog fighters. Then, the wanton behavior of the red world people in this world can be understood. Their original world is a world where even food and power are scarce. You know, in order to survive, even the existence of "material" has been erased. It''s almost like a person can only live by eating grass roots every day, and then suddenly came to a world full of rich food, and without danger and natural enemies. There are delicious food everywhere, and there are beautiful things that I have never seen before. For the red world people, it''s just like heaven! In addition, when the red world came to the earth, there were even only a few city-state civilizations to be tested. It was just like the astronauts who were forced to leave the earth in the 23rd century because of lack of resources discovered a new continent full of fertile land and mineral resources - only the indigenous people who waved Spears and yelled on it!Even if it is Avatar, it can only deal with private development companies. If it comes to a group of stars, they will not be able to get away with it. Let alone the earth 3000 years ago The people above are far behind avatar. When the red world''s disciples come to such a place, what will they look like next? Naturally, there is no need to ask more. They are attracted by this new world full of beautiful things and rich resources, but unfortunately, the two sides have different levels of world, so even if they want to move again, they have to face a problem that they need enough power of existence to survive in this world. Therefore, under the wish of the red world, the God of creation appeared. He created the "great bondage" and tried to fulfill the wishes of his compatriots. From this point of view, there is nothing wrong with the sacrificial snake. He is not only a red world demon, but also a God who is responsible for affirming desire and creation. Is it wrong for people to do their duty? As a God, because of the call of his people, he came all the way to the earth and tried his best to realize their wishes to the last moment No wonder the people of the red world respect the God of creation so much. In today''s materialistic society, there are few leaders who are willing to be responsible and take the lead in fighting on the first line. Fang Zheng felt that if he was a disciple of the red world, he would be moved by the boss of such a responsible person. In contrast, the so-called God of punishment and the God of guidance are not very meaningful Not only that, founder also got a secret from this soul stone. "I see..." He slowly opened his eyes and looked in front of him. In the hall at the moment, the girl in white robe had knelt respectfully in front of him, while ficolu was half kneeling behind him. As for Tillia and nanoka, they were still standing by, but no one cared about them - after all, there were only a few people here at the moment. But for Fang Zheng, he didn''t care about these. What was important was the secret he learned from the soul stone of the sacrificial snake. At this moment, he finally grasped the key to complete the main task. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Founder''s situation is very strange now. After activating the soul stone, founder found that his soul stone seemed different from other soul stones. And the biggest difference is in information. [soul stone: snake of sacrifice] [quality: Fantasy] [activation times: (???) [gain:??? fantasy soul stone, how many times can it be activated? Fang Zheng said that he was cheating ghosts. He didn''t believe that his luck would be so good. If the fantasy level soul stone could have unlimited opportunities, he would be afraid of farting. Go back to the main world and go to the air every second! Sure enough, as founder expected, after seeing that number of times??? After that, he realized that it must not be so simple. It''s true that the number of activation times of "sacrificial snake" is infinite, but on the other hand, there are quite strict conditions for activating this soul stone. In other words, the number of other soul stones is less, but Fang Zheng can use them whenever he wants. However, although there is no limit to the number of times, founder can only use it when it is willing or qualified He mews. Now it depends on how the gain effect is. Otherwise, Fang Zheng is afraid that he has drawn an African God of war, which is really useless. On the contrary, he has wasted so much time "Get up, black Katie, fecoru." Fang Zheng leaned on the chair and looked at his two ministers with a smile. After heikati came to his side, the second element of unlocking soul stone was achieved, and founder also entered a rather strange state. In fact, every time the soul stone is used, founder will enter such a state. I don''t know if his temperament will change because he has absorbed the memory in the soul stone. If you want to say that, founder is more like a role in COS soul stone - and it is 100% perfect restoration. He has the memory of soul stone, temperament, skill, everything. If Fang Zheng wants to, he can even restore everything of the person in the soul stone perfectly, just like a good actor can play any role perfectly. But Fang Zheng didn''t confuse his will because of this, and it''s the same now. He just sat there lazily, and even didn''t change his breath. But after hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, a surprise appeared on the girl''s face, and then she stood up. But behind her, ficolu also stood up in a hurry, only tylia and nanoka were still silent. As the existence summoned by the dimensional code, tylia was obviously not unfamiliar with the current situation of founder. And nanoka seems to be completely unaware of any problem, just standing there Well, this little girl has always been like this. "As you can see, the will of the sacrificial snake has returned." Fang Zheng changed his speaking skills a little. The will of the sacrificial snake has indeed returned, but he is not a sacrificial snake. The important thing is that he is a human, not a disciple of the red world. Fang Zheng didn''t intend to give up his body, so he would only point to the end, the rest Let them understand. Anyway, as long as the soul stone is installed, the formula of he = snake of sacrifice is tenable. Although Fang Zheng does not know how the dimensional code and the soul stone solve this problem, it is obvious that this problem is not a problem. Some of the red world people may wonder why their leader is a human, but when the smell of the sacrificial snake breaks out, they won''t think any more. It''s like the existence of Shenwei and Longwei. Even if you become harmless to human beings and animals, once you become a squirrel, those lower creatures have to kneel down and kowtow. And founder now this is called Snake power? Why does his meow sound so low? With the help of the soul stone, founder now has a clear plan for the masquerade dance. The first stage is to recall the will of the sacrificial snake to this world. For this reason, they specially set up a tyrant or a ghost Of course, it''s useless for founder now. After the will of the sacrificial snake is recalled to this world, they will start the second task, that is, to reopen the space sealed by the "secret method of not returning", then lift the seal and bring back the body of the sacrificial snake. And then there''s the third stage Fang Zheng has to admit that the sacrificial snake is really a good boss. There is only such a God in the red world. Why worry about the future prosperity It''s time to let the order goddess of the main world or some other gods of the world have a good look. If they want to win the heartfelt support of their subordinates, they should stop talking about the oracle of the blind calf or doing nothing. They should see that the snake of other people''s sacrifice has been sealed in the gap between the two worlds for 3000 years, and they all want to benefit their own people. In contrast, Fang Zheng suddenly found that if it wasn''t for the innocent snake who was worshipped, he would have been stabbed in the back by his own people. Under his leadership, the red world people would have conquered the earth for thousands of generations and unified the river and lake in the near future!Sure enough, for any nation, Bai Zuo is a god like pig teammate. Fang Zheng finally understood why the red world people hated the fire fog fighters so much. A group of traitors, white left, were all light But Forget it, who calls himself human? It''s nice to have a pig on the other side, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles a little, and then looks at the girl in white robe standing below. "Well, let''s start the second phase." "Yes, as you wish, ally." Bowed her head respectfully, the girl answered softly. The masquerade ball started. And founder also found an opportunity to tell Delia and Norka about the current situation. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, tillya didn''t respond. On the contrary, nanoka felt frightened. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are not deceiving me, are you, snake of sacrifice..." "I''m sure I''m not lying to you. In fact, as I said, I''m optimistic about this masquerade party. Therefore, I will help them with both emotion and reason. " Fang Zheng was sincere this time, because after he learned about the plan from the soul stone of the sacrificial snake, Fang Zheng had already decided, because at present, this is the best plan - except for the innocence that seems to be the symbol of the sacrificial snake. And that''s what founder needs to solve, but before that "The next thing you''re going to do is follow me." As he walked along the corridor, Fang Zheng looked at Delia and nanoka. He had brought them to Xingli hall for several days. This time may be hard for Norka, but it''s nothing special for founder and Tillia. In fact, the reason why they didn''t take action is precisely because of the current situation. The return of the alliance leader is a big event for the masquerade ball, so all the three ministers must be present. As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng just learned from ficollu that all the three pillars had assembled, waiting for his arrival. This is also the first time that founder will appear in front of the disciples of the red world as a sacrificial snake. "Squeak --" the door opened, founder opened the heavy wooden door, and then walked into the hall. Hearing the sound of the gate, the three people standing in the hall turned around and looked at the square in front of them. Standing in the middle of the three was the little witch, who looked about the same age as Tillia, had short blue hair, wore a white robe and a big hat. She was also the core of the three pillars, black Katie, the seat of the top. Standing on the left side of heikati is a tall beauty with hot figure and unknown age. She was wearing a long black dress with her right eye covered by an eye mask. But even so, her left eye and the eyes in the center of her forehead are still quietly staring at the founder in front of her, without any shaking. She is the military of the masquerade ball, and is also one of the three pillars of the minister''s anti reason referee, bellupello. Standing on the other side is a middle-aged uncle in a suit, sunglasses and hair combs. He put his hands in his pockets, and with a mysterious smile on his mouth, he watched the three people walking towards him. He was the last of the three ministers, general Xiu Denan. At this point, the three giants of the masquerade ball, as well as the three dependents of the God of creation, have all arrived. Looking at this scene, founder also showed a proud smile. Next, it''s time to shine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "Oh, I didn''t expect that our alliance leader and I found a new family member during the tour?" Among the three ministers, xiudenan was the first to speak. His sharp eyes under the sunglasses were staring at Fangzheng, and then he said. "Does the alliance leader think that our three pillar ministers need to be replaced?" "Of course I have no intention of that, general." Hearing xiudenan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng glanced at him. Of course, he knew that the other party didn''t come to trouble aimlessly. "After all, don''t you say you don''t like clothes that feel so serious?" "All in all, I will change." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, xiudenan reaches out his hand, pushes his sunglasses, and then answers with his mouth slightly tilted. But Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just went to the three people. He first glanced at the three people in front of him in silence, and then he said. "Next, what I''m going to say may surprise you, but I''m going to say..." Hearing this, the momentum of bellupello, heikati and xiudenan all changed. They looked at the man in front of them quietly and said nothing, but at the same time they were waiting for him to speak. "Bellupello." "My subordinates are here." Hearing founder''s roll call, the tall beauty stepped forward and bowed her head respectfully. "Do you remember what our royal mandate is?" "Of course, alliance leader, we want to create a new world for the red world people that can let them do whatever they want..." "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded his head with satisfaction when he heard bellupello''s reply. In other words, he could feel that the sacrificial snake attached to himself thought the same way. "And then?" And then Hearing this unexpected inquiry, the expressions of surprise and wavering appeared on the faces of bellupello, heikati and xiudenan. "Yes, create a new world, and then, what are you going to do next?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, beilupeioulu, the leading military strategist among the three officials, also fell into silence. To tell the truth, she had no idea that her leader would ask such a question. For a long time, bellupello has focused on how to complete her royal mission. As for what will happen after that Frankly speaking, if Fang Zheng had not asked at this moment, she would not have thought about it at all. "Can''t you do what you want? That beautiful new world is what we all yearn for. " Xiudenan also opened his mouth now. He didn''t know whether he was trying to further explore Fangzheng, or he was just trying to get Bailu peioulu out. "And you, general?" "I..." In the face of Founder''s shifting target, Xiude Nanton felt as if he had dug a hole and buried himself. "Does the so-called free will really exist?" Looking at the three people in front of them, including heikati, they all began to think about this problem quietly, and founder finally led them to the main topic. "In the 3000 years of being sealed, the sacrificial snake has been thinking about this problem. It is our hope to create a new world, a new world that can satisfy the red world. But the problem is that no one is sure what kind of new world the red world people want. Look at you. Even you can''t give a concrete answer to "do as you please.". What would other red world people think? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng''s voice sank down. "You should understand that the God of creation can''t achieve creation without the wishes of others, but if the wishes of others are ambiguous, there will also be problems. Three thousand years ago, the wishes of our compatriots were simple and clear, but now But not necessarily "You mean..." "People will change, and so will the world." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "We failed three thousand years ago, but that doesn''t mean we will accept failure three thousand years later." Said here, founder pause. "So we need to communicate with other people." "You mean..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, beilupeioulu''s face appeared surprised expression, and xiudenan didn''t know when he took off the sunglasses on his face. Heikati also opened his eyes slightly, and there was a bit of surprise and surprise on the face that had no expression. "Bellupello, I hope you can find the family of the guiding God and invite him to the masquerade ball. I''ll talk to the God of punishment." "No way!" But surprisingly, as soon as founder''s voice fell, the first one to speak out against it was heikati, who had always been silent. "It''s a God who can master judgment and conviction, even God can kill! Alliance leader, you are risking your life! It''s a very dangerous act! ""I don''t think it''s dangerous." Looking at the black Katie with pale face in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little. "Well, maybe you don''t know that the current contractor of Tianrang robbery in this world is also my student. I''ve also taught her for some time that sometimes it''s not a good choice to push potential allies to the opposite. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently touched Katie''s small head. While feeling the touch of founder, a blush appeared on black Katie''s white cheek, and xiudenan next to her gave a dull Tut, but said nothing. "You have to find out." Taking back his "Hu Lai''s right hand", Fang Zheng once again looked at the three pillar ministers in front of him. "We want to change all this, but we are not villains. Don''t acquiesce that the whole world is our enemy. This is not good for the execution of Royal orders." "You are still so naive Alliance leader. " When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, bellupe Oulu could not help but sigh, and the other two also showed similar expressions. Obviously, they still remember that when the snake of the sacrificial ceremony created the "big Tie Lock" 3000 years ago, they invited the fire fog soldiers to participate in the ceremony together, and they were defeated by each other. "The failure three thousand years ago is not necessarily a bad thing. Thanks to those fire fog fighters, they can carefully examine the whole plan and start over again. Without these three thousand years, I''m afraid it would not have been possible to find such a way out. What a blessing in disguise. If the construction of the "big lock" had been successful at that time, the consequences might have been worse than we thought. " This time, the three pillars did not speak, but were thinking carefully. Just as their allies said, they only thought about what would be brought about by the successful construction of the "great shackle". As for the subsequent influence and changes At that time, they did not think too much. "But Do you really want to take the risk yourself? " Beilupeioulu is still a little worried, but founder obviously doesn''t care. "Considering the personal relationship between me and the other party, it''s most suitable for me to go out in person. If any of you, I guess it will become a battle." Fang Zheng is not telling lies. These three people may not be too afraid of Shana, but they are absolutely scared of arastol. For example, heikati, Fang Zheng thinks that if he asks her to find Shana, then the end is that only one of these two people can come to him alive. "And even if it''s a fight, I won''t lose to the fire fog fighters." "I see." This time, bellupello was soon convinced that Founder''s achievements were too fierce. As human beings, they were a little surprised that they were able to kill seven fire fog fighters in one go. Now they are calm. After all, the other party is a sacrificial snake. With his power, let alone seven fire fog fighters, it''s not a problem to have another 700. Of course, the premise is not to be "not back to the secret" to pit. "But alliance leader, do we really want them to interfere in our plan?" Xiudenan asked again. It was obvious that he was not very happy to see him. Fang Zheng could understand it. After all, it was the plan of the red world''s disciples. For the red world''s disciples, who knows if they will play the same Anti Japanese game as they did 3000 years ago? "No In the face of xiudenan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I just went to reach a consensus with the guiding God and the God of punishment. As for the grudge between the red world and the fire fog warrior..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "It''s time for liquidation, but it''s time for liquidation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 As Fang Zheng said, he didn''t intend to stop the fight between the fire fog warrior and the red world. It''s impossible. The disciples of the red world may be able to endure for a while in the face of "royal life", but those fire fog fighters will never be soft hearted when they see the disciples of the red world. What''s more, there are also many red world disciples who don''t listen to discipline. Fang Zheng doesn''t want to let both sides sit down and chat calmly. Since they are all so angry, he should find a chance to kill them. Both the red world and the radicals of the fire fog fighters have been cleaned up. Even if everyone can not be cleaned, at least 80% of them should be cleaned, so as to ensure the order and security of the new world. But before that As Fang Zheng said, he has to reach a consensus with others. Or just one person. It''s just "The little girl seems not very happy recently?" Standing on the top of the building, Fang Zheng is looking at Yuqi high school not far away. It''s not difficult for Fang Zheng to find Xia Na. In fact, the information system of the masquerade ball is much more powerful than he imagined. Fang Zheng can''t help but sigh. No wonder those fire fog fighters have never caught the tail of the masquerade ball for so many years. Beilupeioulu''s intelligence network is really unique. Every time the fire fog fighters have a large-scale operation, they will intercept intelligence for the first time and then escape. As for the action track of Shana, if Xingli hall wants to master it, it''s a matter of blinking. However, just as Fang Zheng said, in front of her, Shana seems to be a little tired. She walked out of the school dejectedly and didn''t look very happy. Fang Zheng has vaguely guessed the reason, but he doesn''t care It has nothing to do with yourself anyway. But the little girl is not suitable for negotiation. "It seems that I have to do psychological counseling for the little girl again." Helplessly shook his head, Fang Zheng sighed, and the side of Delia is a smile. "Isn''t that what you''ve been doing, brother?" "I can''t help it. It''s a very interesting enjoyment to be a teacher." Looking at Delia beside him, Fang Zheng also smiles a little. This time, he returns to Yuqi city again and brings with him Delia and nanoka. The latter is not used to staying in Xingli palace, while the former is Well, Fang Zheng is taking Delia away. The most important thing is to prevent a fire in the harem. That''s right. Black Katie and Delia don''t like each other. For heikati, the snake of sacrifice is her most respected and loved leader, so no matter what she does, she shows her deep respect and love for founder. However, tylia is obviously more like a sister who likes to be coquettish. She always likes to surround herself in front of the founder, hug his arm, and call him elder brother sweetly, and then sometimes she is coquettish and cute. This can''t be tolerated for heikati, although Tyria does have the power of the king of the red world, and from the perspective of the call of the dimensional code, she is the sister of founder. But after all, she is not such a God''s dependents as sanzhuchen. If we insist on comparison, Fang Zheng is the emperor, sanzhuchen is a senior official, and Delia is just a palace maid. In heikati''s eyes, Delia is basically a maid in waiting for the emperor to favor her. You are not even a princess, and you don''t have the official identity. How can you be presumptuous in front of your majesty? Tillya, who is bound by the dimensional code and founder, behaves like those imperial concubines who are arrogant and proud because they are deeply loved by the emperor. In front of heikati, she always looks like "the emperor dotes on me. If you don''t want to bite me, you''ll win or lose in bed.". But fortunately, the two words are mutually destructive. Besides, heikati doesn''t like to talk very much, and Delia treats her as well as Shana. She grabs an opportunity to take advantage of her. She doesn''t intend to make a fight in the harem. In fact, both heikati and Delia know how to advance and retreat. Even if they are fighting, they are more like children fighting. However, because the second stage of the royal order was about to take place, it was necessary to gather a large number of scattered Hongshi disciples back to Xingli hall, so belupe Oulu suggested that Founder should take Delia away for the time being. You should know that heikati enjoys a high reputation among the red world disciples of the masquerade ball. In case those red world disciples come back and find that the witch they worship actually has a fight with another red world disciple, even if it''s just a quarrel, it''s also a trouble to spread it, which is not conducive to the stability and unity of the masquerade ball. "Well, don''t watch the excitement. Let''s meet her." At the moment, Shana is really bad, because she regards her as a friend and a mother - wilemina is dead. Besides, he died in front of her. When Shana finds wilemina, she is a little late. In fact, when she detects the breath of fengjue and wilemina, sabrak has given wilemina a a fatal blow. When Shana rushes into fengjue, she can only watch wilemina turn to ashes and disappear before she even has time to stop her. This gives Shana a lot of excitement.Although after that, she also angrily attacked sabrak, and even because of her anger, she realized "guilty verdict" and completely wiped out sabrak, the powerful red world demon, under the red lotus fire. But after that, Shana fell into a state of confusion. She didn''t know what to do next, let alone how to do it. Even the mission of fire fog warrior made her feel a little confused. Unconsciously, she returned to Yuqi city and continued to start her "student" life. Shana doesn''t know why she did it, but at least it reminds her of when she first came here, and She had to admit that with these students, her inner anxiety and confusion gradually subsided. Perhaps, after a period of time, I will be able to pick myself up again and carry out the task of fire fog warrior again. The sun is setting. Come to the bank, Shana can''t help but stop. She would come here every day after school. If it was in the past, it would be the training time for herself and founder now. But now Shana shook her head. Although she would come to train, she didn''t feel very good alone. At this time, a familiar voice came from behind Shana. "What''s the matter? Little girl, she looks like she''s dying. Is she going to commit suicide? " "Founder?" Hearing this voice, Shana turned her head in surprise and saw Fangzheng standing not far away, looking at herself with her usual smile. She thought she was hallucinating. She rubbed her eyes and looked forward again. Sure enough, Fang Zheng was still standing there. "Founder! Where on earth did you go? You didn''t contact me "I didn''t mean to travel around the world Woo... " But, Fang Zheng''s words haven''t finished, see summer Na a fly to rush to come over, then dead embrace him. Seeing this scene, Delia, who followed founder, narrowed her eyes. Then she turned her head and began to enjoy the scenery around her as if she had seen nothing. "Er You are... " In the face of Shana''s action, Fang Zheng is also a little surprised. With his understanding of the little girl, she yells at herself or rushes over to draw a knife. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that Fang Zheng sees Shana, who is as vulnerable as a little girl. "Wu Wu Will emina, she Dead... " Yeah... " Hearing Shana''s cry, Fang Zheng just sighed and then put out his hand to touch Shana''s small head. He had no personal relationship with wil emina. When the other party died, Fang Zheng couldn''t even shed half a tear. But anyway, she and wilemina are also the most reliable people in the world. Now wilemina is dead, so the only thing she can rely on is Fangzheng. After all, he is still a child. Looking at Shana''s shrugged shoulder, Fang Zheng sighed, then reached out and patted it gently, as if to coax a child. On the other hand, Delia turned her head and said, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything.". After a while, Shana finally stopped sobbing. She stepped back and wiped her eyes. "I''m sorry, Fang Zheng. I''m..." "It''s OK. You''re more energetic now." Looking at Shana''s small face, Fang Zheng also smiles. As he said, Shana is much more energetic than before. You know, when he met Shana just now, the other party was just like a walking corpse. Even Fang Zheng had to consider whether to give her some ruthlessness. Now it seems that the little girl just repressed too long, but Arastol, that''s how you became a father? "Thank you, Fang Zheng." Aware of Fang Zheng''s dissatisfied eyes, yarastor was also embarrassed to thank him. What can he do? If you can, arastol also hopes to hold the child and let her vent. But it''s a pity that he has no body in this world. He can''t liberate himself completely just because he just let Shana cry "Well, now that we''ve relaxed, let''s get to the point." Looking at Shana who has regained her spirits, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the little guy had crossed the valley. And now, it''s time to set her a goal for the next stage of her life. "Come on, wash your face. I''ll take you to a cup of tea and introduce you to a younger generation." "Younger generation?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xia Na was stunned for a moment, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, my second student Well, you''re also fire fog fighters. Maybe you''ll have a good chat? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Although Fang Zheng said so, Shana reacted immediately when she saw nanoka. She couldn''t talk to each other. "Hello, my name is Norka..." "I''m Shana." Looking at nanoka in front of her, who is wearing maid''s clothes and is wary to say hello to herself, Shana frowns and shows her dissatisfaction obviously. There''s only one reason - the two lumps on each other''s chest are too big! How could it be so different?! Why is it so big? It''s not scientific. OK! What the hell is that! Staring at nanoka''s chest, Shana looks at Delia next to her, and then looks at herself. With the girl''s keen eyes as a fire fog fighter, she can of course accurately judge the size of the two lumps. Strictly speaking, nanoka is the biggest of the three. In Shana''s opinion, her size is almost the same as that of her classmate Yoshida Yimei. And Delia is about half her age. As for herself Shana lowered her head and could see the ground under her feet. She must be a very weak fire fog fighter. She''s too small to fight! "Well, sit down and talk first." Fang Zheng said hello, and then everyone sat down. They are in a coffee shop, where the crowd is not much, but also a lot. But Fangzheng doesn''t seem to care, and Shana is also sitting on the opposite side of Fangzheng, looking at him curiously. "What have you been out for so long?" "Go sightseeing..." What else can we do? The world is so big. It''s better to go out for a walk and get more information than anything. Oh, by the way... " While saying this, founder carelessly added milk to the coffee in front of him. "By the way, I was the boss of the masquerade party." "What?" "What did you say?" Maybe the expression of Fangzheng was so casual that Shana and arastol didn''t react to it for the first time, while Fangzheng''s expression didn''t change at all, just shrugged his shoulders, then picked up the spoon and put it in the coffee cup to stir. "that is to say, I am the master of the masquerade. I has the final say after the masquerade. Well, it sounds like it''s not very powerful. " "You, you''re not kidding!" Back to God, Shana immediately raised her eyebrows, staring at the man in front of her. "The masquerade ball is the most powerful organization in the red world. Why do you want to be the leader?" "Probably because they think I''m a sacrificial snake?" "This joke is not funny at all, fangzheng." At this moment, arastol was not so calm, and his voice was mixed with some seriousness. "The sacrificial snake is..." "Well, seeing is believing and hearing is believing. No matter how much I talk with you, you don''t understand. Let''s have a look." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his hand. "Fengjue." With Founder''s action, everything around suddenly changed. The black flame soared and expanded rapidly, wrapping the whole city in the blink of an eye. Soon, the sky became dark, and everything around it seemed to be covered by darkness and lost its color. "Frankly speaking, I don''t like it very much. After all, it looks like a villain..." Looking at the present Feng Jue, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. But at the moment, Shana suddenly jumped up, quickly pulled back the distance from Fangzheng, accompanied by the soaring flame, a sharp blade instantly emerged, aiming at the enemy in front of her. "Fang, Fang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" It''s no wonder that Shana is so nervous at the moment, because just now, at the moment when Fangzheng released the black flame, Shana actually felt a huge breath of red world from the man in front of her! How is that possible? He is clearly a human, not a man of the red world! "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have any determination. I wonder if it was a waste of time to train you for so long You''ve been lazy again recently, haven''t you In the face of the tension in front of Shana, founder did not care about the knock on the coffee cup. And his side of the Delia is also a leisurely look, picked up the fork fork fork a piece of cake, began to taste. Only nanoka''s eyes widened in surprise, and she screamed at Shana in front of her eyes. "Wow, wow, Sonia, you see, it''s really burning. It''s so handsome!" I don''t know why. Looking at the fire fog warrior in front of her, Shana finds that she can''t lift any feeling of fighting What''s more, what founder seems to say is quite reasonable? "Sit down. I don''t like to read this letter. I don''t want to open it if I don''t want to prove it to you." All right Looking at the man in front of her, there was no difference between her and her memory. Shana hesitated for a moment, and finally put away her sword and sat down in front of Founder again. Then Feng Jue quickly recovered, and soon everything returned to normal. "So, what''s going on?" At this moment, arastol''s voice is also dignified. If he and Shana thought each other were joking just now, arastol can be sure that the man in front of him really has the power to create the snake of God''s sacrifice. So what is the reason for his appearance here? "It''s too complicated to say. In a word, I''m with the will of the sacrificial snake now, and I appreciate the next plan of the sacrificial snake, so I''m going to help him. And come here, one is to see the situation of Shana, two to I want to talk to you about something "Plan?" Arastolton was shocked to hear this. "What plan? Is he going to make a new "big lock" "Come on, the sacrificial snake is not so stingy." In the face of arastol''s rhetorical question, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Although it''s still a secret now, considering our next conversation, it''s not a secret for you Well, you remember where the sacrificial snake was banished "You mean The gap between the two worlds? " "That''s right!" Fang Zheng nodded when he heard arastol''s reply. "Don''t think that if you seal the sacrificial snake for 3000 years, you will be able to break people''s morale. In fact, now the creator has a new idea. It''s too mean to be a "big tie" or something. People are planning to create a new world in the "gap between the two worlds" where they are exiled! It is an infinite world, so there can be a complete replica of the present world - no mirror. Everything there will be as like as two peas, and it will be filled with infinite power of existence. Not only that, that world can also become a barrier between the two worlds. That is to say, the later red world disciples can no longer come to this world through the gap. No mirror will block their steps like the city wall. For the red world disciples, I think that the world full of endless existence force is certainly better than the present world with poor existence force More. And at that time, in the name of the God of creation, I will call on all the people of the red world to leave this world and go to that new world... " Said here, founder spread his hands, emerged a smile of satisfaction. "How? Isn''t that a great plan? So we are not villains, but promoters of history! From now on, it''s time for a new era! " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Shana and arastol were shocked. Although they thought that since it was the plan of creating God, it would not be a trivial matter, even they did not expect that the plan of creating God would be so huge! He wants to create a world! Arastol Sure enough, does he still want to start with the existence of the world? " In the face of Shana''s uneasy rhetorical question, arastol clenched his teeth, revealing a touch of regret in his voice. "We must stop his atrocity!" "Why?" She couldn''t sit still when she heard arastol''s words. "Isn''t that good? If there is no mirror, the red world people will not come back to this world, and we don''t have to worry about being swallowed up. Isn''t that a good thing? What''s more, the disciples of the red world who stay in this world will go to the new world together with the God of creation, and the world will no longer have to worry about the invasion of the disciples of the red world? " Nanoka did not understand, why such a good thing, in front of this demon God will oppose? "Because..." In the face of Norka''s inquiry, yarastor seems to be a bit difficult to say, and looking at the pendant in front of him, Fang Zheng snorted. "Because what you say means that your lies of thousands of years will be broken, right?" "Lies?" Hearing this, Shana looks at Fangzheng in surprise. "What lies?" "It''s easy." Facing Shana''s curious eyes, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "You know, in addition to revenge, the reason why the fire fog warriors hunt the red world''s disciples is that the red world''s disciples nibble on human beings and consume the power of existence, so the world is distorted. Therefore, there is a storm in the gap between the two worlds, and even the red world will be involved in the disaster Right. " "Yes What''s the problem? " Shana nodded. Didn''t the fire fog fighters always be told that? "It''s a trick."Founder, on the other hand, scoffs at this. "As a matter of fact, no matter how many human beings the red world people eat in this world, there is no such saying as" consuming the power of existence. " "Why?" Hearing this, Shana was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "You, you mean..." "You''ve killed a lot of red men, Shana." Looking at the stunned girl in front of him, Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee, and then he went on. "After the red world''s disciples died, did their power of existence come back to the red world? No, in fact, no matter how many human beings are eaten by the red world people, the existence power of the world will always be maintained at a total amount and will not change at all. It''s impossible for the people of the red world to go back as souvenirs with the power of existence after they leave the world. Where can they get the consumption? According to the law of the world, it''s impossible. OK "But The reality is that there is a storm in the gap between the two worlds? " Shana doesn''t get it now. "Didn''t the cannibalization of cities cause great damage? Is it nothing to do with swallowing? " "That''s right." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "It''s not about phagocytosis - it''s about change." "Change?" "This is what I found after I got the memory of the sacrificial snake." Fang Zheng said and made a gesture. "The reason why the storm of the two worlds will occur is that the subject that has been engulfed, human beings or objects, has lost their inherent form and changed into an unstable form, just like this..." As he said this, founder picked up a piece of granulated sugar and put it into the coffee. Then soon, the original solid cube granulated sugar melted into the coffee. Then founder shook the coffee cup. With his action, the coffee in the cup began to shake and vibrate, and then it collided with the edge of the cup and spilled out. "It''s because of this unstable form of oscillation that storms occur over the years. On the other hand, as long as these forces of existence are restored to matter and phenomenon, then the storm will end and disaster will not occur. That is to say, when the God of creation takes away the red world, their power of existence will not be taken away, but will remain in the world, so it will not lead to any disaster - or even prevent it from happening. " "Isn''t that all good?" Shana is more and more puzzled. According to Fang Zheng''s words, the plan is perfect. It''s a bit unacceptable. The red world will leave and never come back. They will not take away the power of existence, and the remaining power of existence can be used to repair the world What''s the problem? Thinking of this, Shana couldn''t help looking at arastol, but in the face of the silent question of her contractor, arastol was silent for a moment, and then she said. "However, if the nature of the new world is consistent with that of this world, then even if that world has endless power of existence, it can not guarantee that the people of the red world will not eat humans, can it?" "I see!" Hearing this, Shana also understood why arastol thought it was not a good thing. As Fang Zheng said, if the cause of "disaster" is not because the apostles consume the power of existence, but because the apostles devour human beings and transform them into unstable forms, then no one is sure that even in the new world with endless power of existence, the red world apostles will give up the act of eating human beings. For arastol, this is an option that must be ensured. Otherwise, if there is no mirror as a "barrier", there will also be human beings nibbled by the red world. With the accumulation of uncertainty in this form, the occurrence of storms and disasters is still only a matter of time, and perhaps the area will be even larger. "So founder..." This time, there was a question in arastol''s voice. "Can you guarantee that the Redskins in the new world will not eat humans?" In the face of arastol''s inquiry, Fang Zheng spread out his hands and gave a decisive answer. "Of course I don''t promise." "Huh?" "I said, arastol, are you too old for Alzheimer''s?" Fang Zheng, with an expression of "you''re teasing me", stares at arastol. "I am the God of creation, and you are the God of punishment, OK? Can''t you do your job well? It''s my business to create a new world, but it''s not my business to shackle the new world. I''m here to reach a consensus with you Yes? Could it be that I nodded and said, "OK, leave it to me," and you just patted your ass and decided to leave? One sings "red face" and the other "black face". Only in this way can the whole play be performed. What''s the matter? Let me sing all the red faces and black faces? Are you at the theatre? Do you want to take advantage and refuse to help? What kind of punishment are you "No This is Arastol was embarrassed to hear that. "That''s not what I mean..." "All in all, that''s all I have to say." While saying this, founder took out a business card and put it in front of Shana."There is a part of the poem about the life of the sacrificial snake to create a new world. You can directly pour in the rules and principles of" don''t eat human beings ", and then when I create a new world, you can fight it in - but I have to say that in the first place, when those red people come to stop you, I don''t care. The truth is only within the range of the cannon, If you don''t have guns in your hands, don''t blame me for being rude, and... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng had a meaningful glance at arastol. "Arastol, you''d better not turn over the table with" broken earth "if you can''t fight. I''ve agreed with other people that this play is a grand ceremony of the red world. If you screw it up, I''ll let the red world and the fire fog soldiers fight a world war. If you make me unhappy, I''ll make everyone unhappy. So you''d better not always think about doing things that are harmful to others but not beneficial to yourself. Learning medicine can''t save people on earth... " "All right..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s threat, yarastor has nothing to say. This young man is working step by step and anticipates almost all his reactions. Now, there is almost no other way to go except according to his script. "As for the new world, you don''t have to worry." Hit a stick to throw a jujube is the truth of Fangzheng naturally understand, so he immediately took out the candy after the threat. "I have decided to build an alliance of human beings, fire fog fighters and the red world in the new world to monitor and suppress the actions of the red world in the new world and prevent them from acting recklessly. I have talked with Sonia before, and some of the neutral red world kings represented by her have promised to go to the new world after the establishment of wuheyoujing, and then join the alliance to help us "Yes, it is." At this time, there has been no sense of existence of the "Wanqiao heart" has finally opened up. "My compatriots and I think that there is no mirror is really a wonderful idea, and we hope it can come true." "In that case, I have nothing to say." This time, arastol has nothing to say. Founder even counts the devil in the red world. Can he say no? If this is messed up, arastol can be sure that he will be buried by the spitting stars of his compatriots when he returns to the red world. What''s more, Tianrang fire robbery is different from the other two demons. It has no family That is to say, he can''t even catch a gun blocker "Well, there''s only one last thing left for you, Shana." Said here, Fang Zheng stood up and looked at the girl in front of him. And sensing founder''s eyes, Shana''s face was slightly red, and she also stood up in a hurry. "What''s the matter? "Founder?" "It''s easy. You just close your eyes." "Close your eyes?" Although she didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted to do, Shana hesitated and closed her eyes. Then she heard a familiar voice coming from her ear. "Sorry, little princess, I need you to be a sleeping beauty for a while." "Wu --!" Feeling the masculine breath coming from her ears, Shana could not help shaking her body. Before she knew what Fangzheng''s words meant, the next moment, her consciousness was completely interrupted. The girl''s petite body disappeared in founder''s arms in the blink of an eye, while founder raised his hand and took a look at the tetragonal crystal used to decorate her mobile phone. "I didn''t expect to use it so soon Sure enough, everything has its use. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he turned on his mobile phone and dialed a number. Not long after that, the voice of beilupeioulu came from his mobile phone. "Leader, it''s me." "It''s done here. Let''s start According to the original plan, we will launch an attack on the outer world to let the fire fog fighters know We''re back from the masquerade party "Yes, as you wish!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 For the fire fog fighters, the attack of the masquerade party was very sudden and rapid. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that waiwaisu is equal to the "United Group" of fire fog fighters, but in fact it is not. As Fang Zheng investigated before, even if waiwaisu is regarded as the "decent" in the fight between good and evil in Xianxia novels, there are seven schools and eight schools, just like the "magic gate" headed by "masquerade ball" is not a single one Besides the "masquerade ball", the disciples of the red world also had other organizational forces. However, the masquerade ball has the largest number of people in the red world and has the greatest influence. If you use the river and lake as a metaphor, then the outside world and the masquerade ball are basically equivalent to Shaolin and the sun moon god religion, holding the black and white bull''s ears respectively. But you can''t think that the Kunlun sect or the palace doesn''t exist. It''s the same with waiwaisuo. Fang Zheng has learned from hill that in fact, each branch of waisuo is equivalent to a "sect". They have different ideas, different directions and different means. For example, hill and other human dominated hostels hope to reform their hostels to improve their efficiency. However, those who are mainly fire fog fighters prefer to act according to the law handed down from ancient times, that is, they are still given enough autonomy to fight through self judgment. And now, those who are mainly fire fog fighters are attacked by the red world''s disciples almost overnight! "Not only Shanghai, but also Tokyo, North America and Western Europe?" Looking at the information in front of her, sister Sophie''s face is very blue. The situation is in chaos now. Almost all the raided outsiders are desperately asking for support, and even several branches have been defeated by the red world disciples. "Ding Ling Ling --!" "Ding Ling Ling --!" The urgent telephone rings in the hall, and the staff of the external hostel pick up one phone after another in a hurry. There are even fire fog fighters who communicate with the attacked external hostels thousands of miles away through the freedom method. Everyone seems anxious and flustered. It''s no wonder that just now, they lived a peaceful life and discussed the recent situation. But the next moment, with the rapid ringing of the telephone, the peaceful life is completely broken, and replaced by the beginning of a chaos and battle. "Commander in chief zoffie!" Suddenly, a man puffed open the door and rushed into the office. He was pale and sweating. "I just got the news that the center of Dorrell''s group was attacked by unidentified Hongshi people. Dorrell, the" dream blowing hand ", died in battle! The central core has been completely annihilated "What?" Hearing this, zoffie finally could not sit down any more. She stood up abruptly, strode to the other side, stretched out her hand to take the letter in his hand, quickly tore it open, and then quickly looked at the contents of the letter. After reading the whole letter, the nun closed her eyes and sighed. "Another old friend left us..." "Report!" However, before zoffie could ease his mind, another man rushed over. Looking at the tense atmosphere in the office, he also closed his mouth. And looking at his face, zoffie shook his head. "Don''t worry. Come on, what happened?" "Yes My Lord Hearing zoffie''s order, the other side hesitated for a moment, and then said. "Just now we received a report that the montebedi route was attacked by the red world, Pietro, the" infinite listener ", was killed, and the route was completely destroyed!" "What? How could that be Although she had enough psychological preparation, after hearing the news, sister Sophie''s face suddenly changed. Dorrell''s group and montebedi''s route are important core departments of the outer world. Dorrell, the "dream blower", is a moderate conservative who is responsible for coordinating the differences and contradictions between human beings and fire fog fighters. Pietro, the "infinite listener", is responsible for the montebedi route, which is the most important transportation hub of the fire and fog fighters in Europe. The death of these two people is a serious blow to the outside world! If the whole house is compared to a person, then it is equivalent to cutting off his leg and hand! In a short period of time, the function of the outside world is almost completely paralyzed. Do you have it?! "Send someone to investigate immediately. What''s the matter! Why does this happen? " As commander, zoffie is not a fool. All of a sudden, the red world people launched attacks on the outside world, and the attacks were all on their important strongholds, which was obviously a long planned action. But what makes zoffie puzzled is that from the intelligence point of view, the other party''s timing is very clever, and the action also has a purpose. These red world disciples first made the appearance that they wanted to attack other external places, lured the central core of these external places to send a large number of fire fog fighters to reinforce and resist, and then seized the opportunity of empty forces in their core parts and won directly. This not only means that these red world disciples are well-organized, but also that they know everything about the outside world.After all, although the headquarters of the "Dorrell regiment" and the "montebedi route" destroyed by the red world were empty, they were also headquarters. Not only the location is secret, but also there are a lot of self defense methods. Even if the red world people seize the opportunity to make a surprise attack, it will not be so easy. But the question is, can they connect and win the two core forces in such a short time? How on earth did they do it? "So I said, we are not villains. Sometimes, friends are necessary for us." Sitting on the throne, looking at the success report in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a proud smile. In the face of what he said, bellupello bowed respectfully. "As you said, leader." Yes, the information work of the masquerade party is very good, but no matter how good it is, it''s not good enough to take off the underwear of the outside world. But founder will not be so rigid. In this world, enemies and friends are always determined by interests and values. In fact, before he went to find Shana, founder contacted hill and explained part of the plan of sacrificial snake to him. However, as founder expected, Hill changed his mind immediately after learning that there was a way to let all the red world disciples and fire fog warriors leave the earth, or even that there would be no red world disciples coming to the earth in the future. He abandoned the dark to the light and joined founder. As a registration form, what hill gave founder was the map and information about the fire fog warrior''s stronghold. It was based on these information that the masquerade ball was able to go out at one stroke, so as to quickly deal with several important locations of the fire fog warrior''s stronghold. "In this way, transportation and intelligence in Europe will be completely interrupted, and most of America and Asia have been taken by us." Beilupeioulu also can''t hide his excitement, and the slightly cocked corners of his mouth are even more proud. "The news from xiudenan is that Sufen outside Shanghai is completely occupied, and the resistance of small stocks in other places will soon be suppressed." "The general did a good job." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the report from bellupello. He doesn''t care about the death and injury of the red world and the fire fog soldiers, but Shana will not be so idle as herself. This is why founder chose to imprison Shana before. Shana, who is in the room, doesn''t know anything. She just takes it as a sleep Well, it''s not a big problem. "It''s almost time to stop." "Now?" In the face of Founder''s order, beilupeioulu looks a little surprised. "Too much force is counterproductive. Now that the target has been achieved, it''s enough. If they continue to do so, they will become self defeating and force them to put down their prejudices and unite. It will be a problem then. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Next, let''s let the humans and the fire fog fighters quarrel. Just take this opportunity to start the second stage of life control. By the way, let the wind out. At this point, at least let the other red world people know why they are fighting. Of course, don''t make it too clear, just let them understand. " "Yes." Hearing this, bellupello said nothing more. Although she was a staff officer and military strategist at the masquerade party, founder''s plan is very simple and direct. At present, as the other party said, it has achieved the expected effect, so it is just a waste of strength to continue. So bellupello saluted Fang Zheng respectfully, then turned and left the hall. "I''m worthy of your honor." After bellupello left, Delia came with a sweet smile. "No matter human beings or fire fog fighters, they are all played with by elder brothers. Unfortunately, most of the red world people are too stupid to understand your role in this battle." "It seems that the following opinions are quite strong?" Hearing tillya''s complaint, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while tillya nodded. "Yes, those people in the red world are complaining behind their backs. It''s really unpleasant..." "It''s understandable. After all, they have a little temper." Founder didn''t pay special attention to Tillia''s roundabout complaint. At present, in the masquerade dance, except for the three pillar ministers and the few remaining high-level tycoons, all the other red world disciples joined after the establishment of the "masquerade dance". At that time, the sacrificial snake had been put into the crevice for life imprisonment. Therefore, for those red world disciples who joined the Organization later, the "snake of sacrifice" that can''t be beaten by eight poles is obviously not as convincing as the one from sanzhuchen. It can even be said that over the past three thousand years, most of the people in the masquerade party regard the three pillars minister as their real boss. And now There''s a big guy airborne to be the boss, and their boss is still respectful to this big guy Well, it''s no wonder these red men have complaints.But that''s good. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles. It''s time for them to see how good they are. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Xingli hall. In the fortress which was empty before, there is no original desolation now. The originally closed gate was opened, and the streets, walls and even towers were full of the figures of the red world. Many of them are still covered with scars, but they don''t think much of it. They just praise their bravery and victory. It''s no wonder that these red men are so excited. Although they are nominally subordinates of "masquerade dance", because masquerade dance is a secret organization, these red men have little to do. This is the first time since the establishment of the masquerade dance that all the red world disciples have been called together to carry out the action. Not to mention, the target is the mortal enemy of the red world, the fire fog warrior. What''s more, it''s a complete victory. Several positions of fire fog fighters were swept away, and even the famous and powerful fire fog fighters were completely destroyed under their attack. Such a complete victory has not been achieved for many years. Not to mention when they get the news of going to Xingli hall to celebrate their victory, the rumor that they are going to meet the supreme existence of the masquerade ball in the legend, and the thorough disclosure of all the goals that the organization has done for thousands of years, all these make the red world people excited as if everyone had poured dozens of barrels of vodka. However, not all of them are happy to win. "What on earth is the leader thinking?" Heavily put down the glass, a red world king can''t help complaining, that is a red world king with elephant like height, standing on two feet, the shape is beetle. At the moment, he sat on the chair not far away, drinking wine and complaining. "It''s clear that as long as we work hard, we can wipe out all those bastards, but we are asked to evacuate, and it''s specially stated that it''s" the order of the alliance leader ". Damn it! If it wasn''t for that guy, we could have more results and more victories! " "But at that time, we had achieved our mission goal." Looking at the king of the red world, who didn''t know if he had drunk too much and didn''t choose his words, a red world man who looked like a child and was wrapped in a robe around him quickly dissuaded him. "As the saying goes, we should not pursue the poor. If we continued at that time, maybe the fire fog fighters who were forced into the corner would pose a threat to us in turn." "So what? When those bastard props chased us, did they think about what would happen if they pushed us to the corner? It''s all retribution! The retribution of a traitor! Those bastards who betray their clansmen and sell their power to human beings are not worthy to be the residents of the red world like us While shouting, the beetle waved his four arms, and with his action, the glass he was holding also began to shake, spilling a large amount of wine. "Besides, what alliance leader, isn''t that a human? Why is such a person our leader! Human beings, as long as we want, can be swallowed anytime, anywhere, can''t we? Are you kidding? A human wants to be the leader of the red world, he is far from it! What''s more, even the chief of staff and the great wizard are so respectful to him. Doesn''t he need to feel honored? What an attitude that is And hear the big beetle''s words, the red world''s disciples around him also sigh helplessly. Just as Fang Zheng thought, the masquerade dance organization was founded by the strength of the three pillars and the prestige over the years. The wisdom of Bailu peioulu, the chief of staff, is admirable. After coming to this world, every red world disciple will accept the advice and advice of the great Royal wizard heikati. The powerful strength of general qianbian xiudenan also makes the red world disciples feel excited I''m fascinated. Compared with these three people, although they are the legendary god of creation, they never show their faces in front of the red world disciples. For the red world disciples, of course, there is no real feeling. It''s more of a sense of confusion that "it seems that there is such a person, but it has nothing to do with me". Not to mention Fang Zheng''s appearance here as a human being, it makes many people in the red world feel extremely surprised. Of course, they don''t really think that their allies are human beings, but "why do our allies appear as human beings?" However, there are many people who have doubts about it. "I have a good idea!" At this moment, the beetle seemed to think of something and suddenly stood up. "That''s it!" "Wait!" Looking at the reckless posture of his companion, the red world people around the big beetle suddenly had a very bad premonition. He''s not going to do something stupid, is he! "Sir, it''s time to meet." "Yes." Hearing Tillia''s voice, Fang Zheng opened his eyes and stood up. In front of him, besides Tillia, heikati and bellupello had already made preparations."Well, let''s go." With these words, Fang Zheng went down the stairs and toward the other side of the passage. Behind him, Delia, heikati and bellupello follow the figure of the man silently. Move forward together. "-" the door opens slowly. At this moment, the red world''s disciples, who were making a lot of noise all around, suddenly quieted down. They turned their heads and looked at the open door and the founder who came out of the door. At the moment, founder is not the casual dress he used to be. He is wearing a luxurious and self-cultivation dress, and the outside is wrapped with a pure black cape. The half long hair was combed towards both sides, revealing the handsome and handsome face of Founder itself. However, the present Hongshi people did not have any human aesthetic standards, so they obviously did not care about Fangzheng''s appearance. No one spoke. They just looked at Fangzheng silently and showed their feelings for the sudden alliance leader with their own eyes. Doubt, curiosity, longing, respect, love, anger. All kinds of feelings mixed together, forming a real general pressure, almost breathless. If someone else''s words were changed, I''m afraid he would have stopped. But for founder, what he felt was a different feeling. Is that how the gods feel? Fang Zheng''s face remained unchanged, but at the same time, his heart was extremely excited. Before coming here, he naturally switched the soul stone back to the "sacrificial snake". But what he didn''t expect was that when he entered the auditorium and felt the eyes of these red people, he suddenly had an unprecedented feeling. It''s like the creator''s tolerance and love for the created things, like an elder''s experience and promise for all that the younger generation has done, and it''s like the further realization of some kind of metaphysical truth. Everything is empty, everything is allowed. Is this the attitude of the gods towards all things? While experiencing this feeling, fangzheng walked forward, while behind him, heikati and bellupello followed in silence. Only Tillia stood beside her when she entered the auditorium. Obviously, although she liked to have a 300 round fight with heikati, she could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy in the present situation. Fang Zheng stopped. He raised his head and looked in front of him. To be exact, he was the disciple of the red world standing in front of him. At the moment, the giant beetle is full of momentum staring at himself, needless to say, founder also knows what he wants to do. But it is beyond logic and above reason. If it is founder, then he will teach each other a lesson, let him know what is the real power. But now, Fang Zheng, who is equipped with the "sacrificial snake" soul stone, doesn''t feel that this kind of behavior has any transcendence. He knows what the other party wants to do, and he also admits what the other party does. Whatever you want to do, I''ll admit it. Whatever you want to do, I''ll allow it. This is the God of creation, the equal will to all things. The desire of the red world, the desire of the fire fog warrior, the desire of human beings, even a grass, a flower, even a fish, a bird. Their wishes, their ideas, have nothing to do with it. This is the realm of God! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "Name it!" Looking at the red world in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his hand to the red world in front of him. And looking at Fang Zheng''s action, the red man was also in a daze. Then his full of fighting spirit suddenly turned into a flame and began to burn up! Because he can feel that what the other party shows to himself is not anger, nor ridicule, nor superior arrogance. It''s an invitation to allow yourself to step on the stage and fight against it. Even if you just want to test the strength of the other party, beat him hard, want to fight, just like this But that''s also a confirmation of all this. Affirmation of all desires. So, it''s time to step on the stage! "I''m the itinerant" suddenly "ribezar!" Hongshizhi, who has a huge body in the form of beetle, suddenly strides forward and comes to Fangzheng. Seeing this scene, all around the red world suddenly began to fluctuate as if the originally calm water in the pond had been knocked down by the rocks, but it was not some dissatisfaction, but the boiling of enthusiasm and excitement. Soon, loud cheers rang out and reverberated in the auditorium. In the face of this scene, heikati and bellupello did not react at all, while Delia just showed a sweet smile and hid in the shadow without saying a word. "Please show your strength and let me see if you are qualified to be our leader." With the fall of libezar''s voice, the red world disciples on both sides immediately retreated, leaving a space for founder and libezar. And then Leigh Bezale saw as like as two peas of a roar. The next time he was on the neck, the red ball flew and burned, and then it was divided into several parts that were exactly the same as the body. Is this the art of shadow separation? Looking at the ribezar people who surrounded them, founder also showed a little surprise. Is this a treasure? Or the power of this red man? "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At the same time, there was a roar as if it were a cheer. Libezar lowered his head, pointed the sharp corner of his head at Fangzheng, and then rushed to him like an angry bull. At the same time, the other seven forces surrounding Fangzheng also acted at the same time and rushed to Fangzheng. This is the first strike, try your best to attack it!! At this moment, the cheers of the red world disciples also reached the peak. Among their cheers, libezar and his seven parts collided directly with founder. One blow is enough to tear it to pieces. But "Boom!" The loud crash broke out and the cheers faded away. Ribezar''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. His sharp, sharp corner was blocked by Fangzheng''s right hand. Or he just held out a finger. But it is this finger that makes libezar feel like he is facing a mountain. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t push forward even a little bit. At the same time, a dark whip came out of Founder''s black cloak and circled around him like a python, forming a circle to block the separate attack of the powerful red man. Not enough. I have to change the way I fight! At the moment, ribezar felt the fear, his body was shaking, it was an instinctive fear in the face of infinite power, but even so, he still did not give up. The joy of being affirmed is more and more intense in him at the moment. If libezar has not had a clear understanding before, then now, how he fears this power, how happy he is. Compared with the man in front of him, he is as small as a grain of sand. However, even such a small man has won his recognition and permission, and has the honor of standing here and fighting with him! It''s not over yet. He still has more powerful moves and means. In response, he has to show for his allies. Because in ribezar''s view, only in this way can we live up to the honor of the invitation given by the alliance leader! "Good." But at this time, the man''s voice came from libezar''s ear. "It''s a good shot. Suddenly, I feel your strength and courage. It''s very good. I appreciate it." Yes At the moment of hearing these words, ribezar''s original leaning forward body suddenly fell on his knees in front of Founder uncontrollably. It''s over! At this moment, there was only endless emotion in his heart, which was like the end of the wonderful time given by the king to his ministers. Although the ministers tried to continue, they were helpless It''s time for the end. But even so, in the heart of ribezar, what he left was not the humiliation of defeat, but some exclamation and moving to the limit.He accepted his challenge. He allowed himself to be rude. He responded to his expectations. He admitted his idea. At the moment, libezar doesn''t care whether the man in front of him is a human or a red man, because what he has just shown is enough for the red man to admit that this is the proper attitude of their king. This is the God. Looking at the huge red man kneeling in front of him, Fang Zheng also sighed. He is able to have such performance now because of the influence of the soul stone of "sacrificial snake". For founder, this is a pure and supreme spiritual realm. He asked himself that he had no such ability. After all, founder is just a mortal. This is the disciple of the red world, who obeys desire and power, but Among them, it also corresponds to the germination of order. No, even human beings, in the face of such a sacrificial snake, may also kneel down and pray because of this supreme touch. What about the goddess of order? While thinking about this problem, Fang Zheng continued to walk along the passage to the inside until he reached the balcony at the end. He looked up at the stars. Under the starry sky, there are countless people in the red world. Man, fire fog warrior, red world disciple. There was no one to speak, all the people in the red world just quietly watched the man in front of them. And founder, is also quietly looking at them. He didn''t speak until a moment later. "Do you have a premonition in your mind?" Have you ever shuddered Founder''s voice slowly spread all over the hall, but there was no response. "As you think, see, hear The first stage of the Royal edict ended perfectly with the efforts of the kings, and next, I will personally carry out the second stage of the amnesty! " Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his right hand, with his action, the dark breath into a flame, rising from his body, burst. "I will open the door of God and retrieve the body of the God who created the" sacrificial snake "from the" long trap " With Fang Zheng''s words, the feelings of the disciples of the red world began to rise gradually. "When the body of the sacrificial snake is taken back, all you hope will come." Fang Zheng quietly looks at the red world disciple in front of him. At this moment, he is not on behalf of himself, but on behalf of his soul. The order issued by the stone "sacrificial snake". "God gate, open it!" With Founder''s roar, the power transformed by the dark flame burst out from his hands, forming a huge column of light, straight into the sky. Then the sky began to distort and quiver. Then something like a huge garden mirror slowly emerged from the top of the sky and spread around. And see this scene, the red world in all directions began to cheer up, they heartily call, vent their excitement. Long live the snake of sacrifice, the God of creation "It worked." Listening to the cheers in his ears, Fang Zheng smiles a little. At this moment, they are in the place where the sacrificial snake was sealed at the beginning. In those years, he was here where the ancient fire fog soldiers applied the "secret method of not returning" and then exiled to the gap between the two worlds. Now, founder can be sure that with the return of the body of the God of creation, the last element of his soul stone will be fully integrated. "My apostle!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng waved his hand forward again. "Next, my family and" tandanqiuzha "will go to the passage to wake up the body and bring it back. And you will be responsible for all the front-line attacks, contain all the main forces of the fire fog fighters! Wave your claws, send out your roar, show your fighting spirit, charge! Show your existence, fight! Let''s go "Fight! battle! Fight At the moment, the disciples of the red world are almost crazy. They shout slogans, and then leave here quickly. With extremely fierce momentum, they go to the battlefield for which they are going to fight. "Then it''s up to you." Looking at all this in front of him with satisfaction, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he turned around and looked at the three pillars behind him. Then Fang Zheng held out his hand. With his action, a dark, burning soul stone emerged from founder''s hand. Seeing this soul stone, heikati also stepped forward two steps, stretched out his hands and took it from founder''s hand respectfully. "Are you really not going with us? Alliance leader Looking at the square in front of her, bellupe asked. "It''s enough to give it to you. I''ll be responsible for the Xingli hall. There can''t be any problems in the gap between the two worlds, but it''s hard to say outside, and...."As he spoke, Fang Zheng took a look at the distant sky. "I''ve seen the end." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 For the red world''s disciples to attack again, the fire fog fighters naturally have vigilance. In other words, since the destruction of the Shanghai Exodus, the Dorrell regiment and the montebedi route, almost all the fire fog fighters have returned to their strongholds and started their defense operations. Just because of this, they blocked the attack of the Legion of red world''s disciples mixed with fierce momentum. But that''s all. "Tokyo, Greece, Romania I didn''t expect that the masquerade ball would open the battle line at the same time between the East and the West. " Looking at the situation on the screen in front of her, zoffie was also gloomy. This is not only because most of the stronghold headquarters are under siege at the moment, but also because they have just received a shocking news from the front line - the reason why these red men are so crazy like chicken blood is that just before, the masquerade ball finally revealed their real purpose. Open the seal, release the God of creation, the snake of sacrifice! This is going to turn the world upside down!! Hear here, the fire fog soldier immediately fried the pot. They finally understand why these red world people who attack the outside world are so powerful. It turns out that their purpose is to involve the main force of the fire fog soldiers, so that the masquerade ball can complete this "historical mission"! But What should we do now? The location of Xingli hall is not difficult to master, because to maintain the access to the gap between the two worlds, fangzheng opened the closure of Xingli hall, and with the help of satellite, they quickly found each other''s location. But so far, the main force of the fire fog fighters has been completely involved in the East-West front, and there is no way to stop each other''s ceremony. However, it must be prevented. The resurrection of the snake, who created the sacrifice of God, is a major event related to the fate of the red world and the earth, and the fire fog fighters also know this very well. But the immediate problem is that their stronghold is under fierce attack. If too many people are deployed, the only end is that the stronghold will be broken, and the hongshizhi who break through the final defense line can sweep the rear area of the fire fog fighters "It''s a conspiracy!" Sister Sophie clenched her fists and stared at the satellite image. The Xingli hall, suspended in the inland air, is almost like mocking the fire fog fighters, their stupidity and ignorance. Now, the balance of power between the two sides has not been broken, but zoffie is very clear that this balance will be broken sooner or later. There has to be action. "It''s our crisis, but it''s also our opportunity." Sophie gave a deep breath, and then he looked at his companion. "It''s true that the masquerade ball has come out and restrained our forces in the East and West, but on the other hand, it''s not that we have restrained their forces? The current Xingli hall must be empty. As long as we can gather a group of elite soldiers to break through the blockade area and rush into the headquarters of Xingli hall, we can stop their conspiracy! " Said here, zoffie is excited, she clenched her fist, waved forward. "Thousands of years ago, the ancient fire fog fighters still worked together to seal the God of creation in that dangerous situation, and now, we can do the same!" "Yes!" Hearing zoffie''s words, the other fire fog soldiers who were at a loss because of the sudden attack also calmed down and their eyes were full of war. Indeed, as zoffie said, the fire fog fighters in the archaic era were able to seal the God of creation under such dangerous conditions. It is unreasonable that they could not destroy the evil plan of the red world. No matter what the God of creation wanted to do, they could never let these damned red world people succeed! "But, commander in chief." At the moment, the man beside Sophie was also frowning, with a bitter face. "According to the current report, there is no sign of" thousand changes "xiudenan on every battlefield..." "That is to say, we have to face the three pillars." Hearing the man''s report, a calm smile appeared on zoffie''s face. "Well, that''s what we''re going to face sooner or later. Now start to gather people at once, and give orders to each stronghold at the same time, asking them to hold back those red world disciples! " While the outside world is preparing for the coming war, founder is also discussing the same problem with fecoru in the Xingli hall. "My Lord, according to the reports from all over the world, there is no sign of zoffie sabalishu, the" knot of Megatron ". There are also a few well-known fire fog fighters who did not appear on the battlefield "In Hollywood''s usual routine, NPC is responsible for involving miscellaneous soldiers, and the protagonist goes deep into the game alone to defeat the enemy. It''s an old trick." Compared with ficollu, founder is more calm. "But are our men able to withstand the attack?" Ficolu, of course, knows that he is ready for his own side. He has his own side, and also has the commander-in-chief de calabia. In addition, those Hongshi disciples who stayed at Xingli hall should be able to resist the attack of the fire and fog fighters, but the "Weizhen Jieshou" is notorious, so the team led by her can''t be underestimated. Not to mention that there are several well-known fire fog fighters who have not appeared in the battlefield. If they all join the Crusade team, then fecoru is not determined to resist the attack of the other side."No problem, of course. Take it easy." Looking at the man in the suit with a cold sweat in front of him, founder also shook his head helplessly. The other party''s worry is too serious, no matter what it is, they are suffering from the same face for fear of accidents. "But, leader, you don''t need to go out in person..." That''s right. That''s the fundamental reason why ficollu looks like he has to be sent to the hospital for rescue at any time when he has a heart attack. Originally, he has great confidence in his treasure. The fire fog fighters and red world disciples all over the world know that ficollu''s treasure is the top protective treasure in magnesia. If it''s just pure protection, then ficollu has no problem But the problem is that in the plan, the alliance leader intends to block the other party''s army alone! Fecoru also knows that since he is the leader of the alliance, he must have strong power, but How can you say that you are also the boss of the masquerade ball? Just let me take charge of this kind of thing. As the boss behind the scenes, shouldn''t you stay in the palace and brush the grid? Why go out in person. "Don''t worry. I''m very concerned about my life. But now, when the general is not on the front line, someone has to come out to boost his morale, doesn''t he? And "Commander fecoru!" Before Fang Zheng finished his words, suddenly a free Dharma array appeared, followed by the urgent voice of a red World Scout. "There are a lot of enemy troops in the sky!" "What?" Hearing this, ficolu was also surprised. He quickly reached out his hand to play with the freedom method. Soon, he saw dozens of transport planes hovering in the air not far from the Xingli hall. One by one, the fire and fog fighters jumped out of the cabin door without even taking a parachute, so they flew directly from the plane and fell to the ground. "How can it be? How did they get here? " "It''s probably the use of blockade to block the surrounding air radar." Compared with ficollu''s surprise, Fang Zheng seems very calm. According to the truth, the current Xingli hall is located in the inland area. It is impossible for so many transport planes to go to the same area at the same time without attracting the attention of the state. The fire fog fighters always keep a low profile and will never attract the attention of a country in such a trivial matter. So, the problem is simple - these fire fog fighters absolutely blocked military and civilian radar stations all over the country by means of blockade, and then "sneaked in" unconsciously. "Order the garrison to attack." Fang Zheng decisively gave the order, he was not interested in how these people came in, but since he came, he still smuggled in, so don''t blame himself for being impolite. His meow Laozi always takes a plane to take the high-speed railway when he returns to China. Do you fire fog fighters sneak in here? Do you know the end of entering the territory of other countries without permission? "None of those transports left. Shoot them all down!" Since he absorbed the memory of the sacrificial snake, Fang Zheng is very close to the masquerade ball, but he has no affection for the fire fog fighters, especially the fire fog fighters of Taigu. Huh? Why do you ask? Bullshit, because 3000 years ago, the name of the sacrificial snake in this world was Fuxi, heikati was Nuwa, beilupeioulu was Queen Mother of the west, xiudenan was Chiyou. No wonder you were able to summon the soul stone of the sacrificial snake. You were a family 3000 years ago. Not to mention the "barbarians outside the territory" who were the snake worshippers at that time. Fang Zheng also saw from the memory of the snake worshippers that not only the red world disciples but also the ancestor emperor of this land participated in the ceremony at that time. This means that he didn''t have the Sun Tzu of the ancient fire and fog warriors to stir up the trouble, and our Chinese civilization will last forever All right! As a person, founder always knows his position well. If we divide the hierarchy of positions into pyramids, the top must be founder himself, the next is friends and relatives around him, and the next is the country and compatriots. Below these three levels is the same cultural circle, followed by human beings. Because of this, after absorbing the memory of the sacrificial snake and knowing the whole story, founder naturally won''t be polite to those fire fog fighters any more. In other words, this is equivalent to 3000 years ago, our ancient Chinese gods and ancient kings planned to create a Chinese society centered on nuclear fusion, and then a group of foreign firewood burning environmentalists smashed the nuclear fusion unit at the ceremony on the day of startup on the pretext that "the risk of nuclear fusion is too high, in case of problems, it will cause irreversible harm to the earth and human beings" And the experimenters Oh, shit. Can you bear it? Science has no borders, scientists have borders! A bunch of anarchists still want to save the world? Three thousand years ago, you destroyed our expectations. Are you going to do it again three thousand years later? It''s true that imperialism will never die! As a descendant of China and a descendant of the dragon, please give me a reason why I can''t kill you?And now, you barbarians are sneaking into our territory. Are you planning another Russo Japanese war or the G8 coalition? The traitors, compradors and traitors living in Shanghai have been killed. Now you are left! I''m going to let you go. I''m just going to write your name upside down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 The iron hoof of Western imperialism is on the way, but we have no way back! Because behind us is Xingli hall! This is a war, a war of aggression launched by Western imperialism under the banner of freedom, democracy and peace. But we will finally set things right and put the wheel of history on the right track! The fire fog fighters cheated everything with their stupid lies and defended the wars they started. Now, it''s time to end all this! When Fang Zheng walked out of Xingli hall, the first thing he saw was the flame and fireworks of the transport plane exploding in the sky. But what about that? A group of foreign armed elements use illegal means to invade the territory of other countries and plan to start a war here. In this case, what is the need for founder to be polite? Maybe the fire fog warrior is his just guardian, but what about that? Country, nation, culture -- well, Fang Zheng is sure that if aliens invade the earth, then he will not go hand in hand with the original enemy, abandon the past and unite against the foreign enemy. If he is asked to do it, he will kill the bastard on the other side of the ocean who always likes to trouble his country as soon as possible, and then come back to settle accounts with the alien invaders. As for human beings, will they unite and go hand in hand in times of crisis? It doesn''t exist, OK? If you think about it, in Hollywood movies, there are no 1000 and 800 worlds saved by Lao Mei, and there is no shadow of us. Now looking back, he meow himself to save the world, but also take the group of red necks? Fang Zheng began to seriously consider whether to add a special sentence when the imperial order was reached, that is, the red brothers of America would not come? Lest dirty capitalism corrode the new world? Forget it. Fang Zheng sighed. His ancestors said that there is no class in education So, get ready to fight. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s expression suddenly became serious. He stared at the fire fog soldiers who were gathering in the distance, and his mouth turned up slightly, showing a cold smile. Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go. "Those hateful red men, they blew up our plane!" Looking at the plane exploding in the sky, the fire and fog fighters below all look blue. They all remember the scene of the captain talking and chatting with themselves before they came here, and even the captain''s pledge to show them the power of human beings So it''s reasonable for you to break into other countries'' airspace, isn''t it? "Come on!" First of all, he fell down and the man in the black uniform gave a low roar. Then he squatted down and pressed his hands on the ground. Soon, a huge free array appeared under the man and spread out. Just in the blink of an eye, the earth began to tremble, and then a western style fortress completely made of earth and stone appeared on the earth. At the same time, with the help of "airdrop", fire and fog fighters from all over the world also gathered here. "Guardian of rhinoceros. Zamal! And then there''s zoffie Sabrina, the great knot! My Lord, as you expected, this is the main force of the enemy "what has the final say is not worth boasting about. It is almost clear that Hollywood movies are clear about this routine -- but what the outcome of the next movie is, not what they want to say." Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum. "De calabia." "Yes, leader." "Inform the commanders of the East and West fronts to withdraw gradually, but don''t arouse the suspicion of the other side. Just act as if the situation will be reorganized because of the long-term attack, and then transfer the troops of the two lines away, and then rush back as soon as possible!" "Is that good?" Lurking under the hall of Xingli, dekalabiya, who was also the commander in chief of the army, seemed as calm and indifferent as ever. He didn''t seem to be shaken by this. "The reinforcement from the other side seems to have come more than we expected, and..." "Well, first of all, act according to the plan. At worst, LAN Ti can be responsible for the defense of the Xingli hall. But now, the fire fog fighters must see the bait I allow you to attack first and stop them. And as soon as the other side''s offensive intensifies, follow my orders and withdraw immediately. Do you understand? " "Yes, leader." De calabia nodded, then looked again at the way in front of him, and quickly gave the order. Under his command, the red world disciples who were originally arranged outside began to quickly recover and gather towards the Xingli hall to form a defense line to stop these fierce fire and fog fighters. In the face of the resistance of the red world disciples, the fire fog soldiers waved their weapons and rushed up without hesitation. "Go to hell, you cannibals who disturb the world!" "Disappear, you bloody traitors!" "You don''t understand the meaning of great righteousness, cheap props! The enemies who are against the God of creation will die"Shut up! You enemies of the world! You should die if you destroy the balance of the world Blood, killing, bodies, fire. The sharp blade cuts the head of the red world, and the sharp claws tear the body of the fire fog warrior. The internal organs are filled with blood, mixed with the smell of bubbles and stench, and then disappear in the biting cold wind. To die, to die, to die!!!! Needless to say, as long as you kill everything in front of you, whether it''s the fire fog soldiers or the disciples of the red world, there are only soldiers and corpses left here. The fire fog soldiers who have lost their weapons roar angrily and burst out their last power of existence, turning the disciples of the red world around them into ashes. And the red world''s disciples who have been cut off their hands, even if they open their mouths, use their own sharp teeth to stop the other party''s continuous invasion. "Wow!" The fire fog warrior who cut down one of the red world''s disciples was ripped open by another red world''s disciple. The red world''s disciples tearing open the enemy''s throat are penetrated by another fire fog warrior. The fire fog warrior who runs through the body of the red world is engulfed by the roaring flame, while the red world warrior who releases the flame is sealed from the back by the fire fog warrior who quietly approaches. Even if you sacrifice your life, even if it''s only a second to stop the other side. Even at the expense of everything, you can move forward only one meter. Behind us is the Xingli hall. In order to achieve the imperial order, we will sacrifice everything! We have retreated. We have to fight or die!! In front of us is the enemy''s nest, as long as we can destroy their plot, then even if we pay our own lives, we will not hesitate! Either destroy the other party, or destroy yourself!! All of them are mixed, crisscrossed and collided in this snow covered Valley, forming a sound. "Long live the snake of the God of creation!" "Victory belongs to the glorious fire fog army!" "Kill -- -- -- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The fighting continues. Although the disciples of the red world have shown enough courage, the fire fog fighters who come here this time are all elite. No matter how hard the disciples of the red world try, their barely established defense line is beginning to crumble. After all, the number of them is too small. Due to the wrong estimation of the attack mode of the fire fog fighters, the defense lines of the red world disciples are on the periphery, which makes them unable to resist the attack of the other side for a while. At this time, de calabia finally shot. "Boom --!" The earth trembles. At the next moment, several huge figures, like hairtail, emerge from the ground, like mythical monsters, watching the invaders. "That''s..." De calabia!! Attack! Attack Looking at the king of the red world suddenly appeared in front of him, the fire fog soldiers also launched an attack on him in a hurry. But to the surprise of these fire fog fighters, no matter what kind of attack, they can''t do any damage. Not only that, with the appearance of de calabia, those red world disciples who they could easily eliminate also became strong. Not only the speed was faster than before, but also the defense was improved a lot. Even many times, in the face of those red world disciples, there was no way to break the attack of the fire fog warrior! "The free method of transferring damage and buff for all? No wonder it''s the commander in chief. " Standing on the wall, looking at the scene in front of him, founder nodded with satisfaction. As the king of the red world, de calabia can become the commander in chief of the east west front. In addition to his own wisdom, the ability of free law of this large-scale buff is the key. If you think about it carefully, if your subordinates become invulnerable and powerful, it must be a headache for the enemy. Frankly speaking, if these fire and fog fighters attack from the outside, then decarabia alone is enough to make these fire and fog fighters never come back. Who would have thought that they would play field Parachute? But even so The number of Hongshi disciples guarding the Li palace is still too small "Take a single breakthrough! Build a bridge With the roar, I saw the fire fog soldier in black uniform come forward again. He stares at the star Li hall which is suspended in the air not far away, and then suddenly raises his hands to the ground! "Boom boom --!" The invisible freedom method unfolds at this moment, the earth cracks, rocks and soil float from the ground as if they were attracted, and then condenses at a fast speed to form a heavy and solid bridge, which extends all the way forward across the whole battlefield, thus connecting with the Xingli hall. "Dong!" "My Lord." Fang Zheng frowned when he felt the fierce collision under his feet. At the same time, fecoru''s voice sounded in his ears. "The other party has bound the action of Xingli hall. We can''t move for the moment!" "Well, there''s no way to move." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this. At present, the whole Xingli hall is used to maintain the existence of the divine gate, and there is no way to move it. But for him, it''s not a problem. "Leave it to me next." With these words, Fang Zheng jumped down from the city wall, and behind him, Delia also chuckled and followed closely. "The whole army is ready to adjust its pace! Assault With the sound of command, the fire fog soldiers quickly formed up, along the bridge across the battlefield, toward the city of the sky not far away. "No!" "Those damn props!" Seeing this scene, the red world people around were also surprised. They wanted to stop each other in a hurry, but they were entangled by other fire fog soldiers and couldn''t move at all. Right now! With his fists firmly clenched, ZAM al led the other fire fog fighters all the way along the bridge. Now the star Li palace is empty handed. According to "bold mother" zoffie sablishu, even if the other party wants to mobilize the fire fog fighters from the East and West, it will take at least one day. Although we don''t know how much time it will take to create God''s return, we should seize every minute now Huh? "Hoo --!" At this time, ZAM al suddenly saw in front of him a dark shadow mixed with the roaring wind, facing him. This is an attack! "Defend, guard, isolate!" As an experienced fire fog fighter, ZAM al also made an immediate response. With his roar, a solid stone wall rose from the bridge and stood in front of zamal. At the same time, he quickly jumps back and away. But even so, he was a bit late. "Shua!" Just before the shadow reached the barrier made by ZAM Al, ZAM al saw that the shadow suddenly changed into dozens of phantoms, and suddenly burst out. The next moment, his strong barrier filled with freedom law suddenly burst, like tofu dregs. At the same time, a dark shadow, like a poisonous snake, rushed through the smoke and went straight to zamal."Bang!" With a loud noise, ZAM al''s big body also shook for a while. He stepped back two steps before stopping. He lowered his head and looked at his arm. There, a deep whip mark stood out. And just then, a voice came out. "I''m sorry, the road is blocked." "Well?" Hearing the sound, zamal suddenly waved his hand to the other fire fog fighters to stop. Then he raised his head and looked forward. The smoke and dust dispersed quickly under the whistling cold wind. Then, zamal saw a young man in his early twenties. He was wearing a black dress and was wrapped in a black cloak. A whip emerged from under his cloak and slid like a poisonous snake. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Beside the young man is a lovely girl in a pink dress, just like a French doll. At the moment, she is wearing an umbrella and looking at the fire fog soldiers with a smile. For these two people, ZAM Al is no stranger. "The prowler is square? Love him, tylia? Why are you here? " Frankly speaking, the appearance of these two people really surprised ZAM al. He didn''t expect that these two evil stars also joined the masquerade party - and more importantly, they obviously intended to be their own enemies? "Why are we here? It''s a long story, and I don''t think I have time to explain it to you now. " Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders in the face of zamal''s inquiry. "In a word, I''m here to stop you - the road is blocked. Change the way." "What are you talking about! Little devil "Go to hell!" Fang Zheng''s voice had not yet fallen, but with the roar, several fire fog fighters leaped out of the crowd and rushed towards him. In the face of these fire and fog fighters, Fang Zheng did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and a cold smile appeared. "No!" Seeing Fang Zheng''s expression, ZAM Elton''s face changed greatly. He quickly looked forward and yelled. "Stop it, come back!" Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Shua!" At the moment when these fire fog fighters rushed to founder''s side, they saw that the dark whip appeared out of thin air again. It turned into a lot of whip shadow like shadow, and hit all around. And those fire fog fighters did not expect that the other side''s counterattack was so decisive and sudden that they were hit by the mysterious whip before they even came to defend themselves, and then fell to the ground with a scream. "Bang!" Just blink of an eye, before the fierce fire fog soldiers have fallen in front of founder, into a corpse. Their eyes were round, and they didn''t seem to know what had happened, but the deep depressions on their bodies, as if they had been cut open, had already explained everything. "It seems that the invention of the" billiard ball "professor is still very good." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. The whip in his hand was not Fang Zheng''s booty. After arriving at the Xingli hall, it was a self-discipline fighting weapon made by dantalio. Originally, the crazy Professor intended to attach it to founder''s head in the form of a wig, but founder firmly opposed it. The Qing Dynasty has been dead for so many years. Who''s the one with the braid! Finally, in desperation, dantalio had to make the treasure into a long whip, and the original name of the treasure "dragon tail" was abandoned by founder, and replaced by a new name - ban whip. Now I need an iron mask and a Black Unicorn to be invincible Looking at the bodies of the soldiers who turned into flames and disappeared, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. This wave is stable like this, how can it lose? Taiyi twelve immortals are kneeling, OK! "Together!" Looking at the fallen fire fog warrior in front of him, ZAM al''s face was dignified. He was silent for a moment, and then gave the order decisively. In any case, there are only two people on the other side, as long as they can entangle them, then other people may continue to break through and rush into Xingli hall! "If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die." Looking at the fire fog soldiers who rushed towards him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. In that case, let me take you home. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. "Fengjue." The cold wind suddenly appeared, snowflakes and ice wind whistling, covering everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "What''s the matter? What happened? " In the face of the sudden appearance of the snowstorm, the fire fog fighters are surprised, they instinctively retreat to avoid possible attacks. But the next moment, when the snowflakes disperse, everything in front of them is to make these fire fog soldiers stare in surprise. "My God, what the hell is going on?" I saw at the moment at their feet, is not that across the entire battlefield of the stone bridge, but endless ice and snow. In front of them, not far away, the Xingli hall, which should have been floating in the air, is also missing. Instead, it is a tall, dark fortress. "Is this a treasure? The law of freedom No, this is Feng Jue? " The fire fog soldiers on the scene were all elite, so it didn''t take them long to realize that they were locked in fengjue. But because of this, it makes the fire fog soldiers more surprised and confused. This is a deserted mountain. Because of this, when fighting here, both the fire fog fighters and the red world disciples are not Kaifeng. On the one hand, Kaifeng will definitely consume excess power, and on the other hand, it''s meaningless. After all, this ghost place, do you still expect to hide people''s eyes and ears? Don''t talk about people. There''s no ghost. But at present, they are locked up in Kaifeng? And this fengjue It seems different from what they imagined In the face of all this, the fire fog soldiers were surprised, but for Fang Zheng, he obviously didn''t need to care about his enemy''s reaction. He only snorted and then raised his right hand. "Soldiers of the frost wasteland, wake up "Kara!" With Founder''s call, the ground around the fire fog fighters, which was originally covered by heavy snow, suddenly swelled, and then, one by one undead creatures appeared from it, surrounded the enemy in front of them. "What is this?" "It''s phosphorus! Be careful Looking at these enemies burning with soul flame in front of them, even the fire fog soldiers are terrified. They have never seen such enemies, let alone such a closure. What kind of closure is this? This is a completely different world! "Break through the siege, we''re going to get out of here!" See this scene, the head of the fire and fog soldiers ZAM Al is also frowning, issued a loud order. He is not a fool, just looking at the scene in front of him, ZAM al immediately reflected what he was thinking. He must be planning to delay and wait for the reinforcements to recover! Never let him succeed! Although this fengjue seems strange, since it is fengjue, it must be free to go in and out. Now zamal''s only worry is that he doesn''t know how big the area of the enclosure is, and Is all this an illusion. But now, he has no time to think so much. "This is where you start and end! Ordinary people! Don''t try to enter the master''s chamber With the roar, suddenly, from the side of the fire fog warrior corps, a white bone storm erupted like a tornado. Then, zamal saw a tall skeleton monster with a huge axe appear from it, and its dark eyes were burning with anger. "The mighty legion of natural disasters will sweep the whole world with death and destruction!" The scourge? Isn''t it a masquerade party? Before zamal could react, the huge white bone monster rushed into the crowd with a sharp axe! No! Looking at the skeleton Troll rushing into the position like a wolf into a sheep, zamal was also surprised, but before he gave the order, suddenly, a voice came from the other side not far behind him. "How dare you break into this sacred place? This will be your burial ground! " Are there any other enemies? Hearing this sound, zamal made a thump in his heart. Then he turned his head quickly. On the other side of the fire fog legion, a monster, tall and covered in purple robes, slowly surrounded by chains, reappeared in the army of the dead. She raised her hands, and the next moment, endless and cold Arrow rain from the sky, the whole fire fog Legion shrouded in it. "No! Get out of the way "Be careful, these things are not easy to deal with!" Soon, these fire fog fighters were frightened to find that the ice arrows coming from the sky not only had terrible lethality, but also had a very terrible cold. When they exploded and cracked around the fire fog fighters, they could even feel that the ice cold simply penetrated into the bone marrow, and even affected their actions and reactions! "Come on, go back the same way now!" At the moment, ZAM al has finally changed his face. He finally knows why those fire fog fighters are not the opponents of the human beings. Although he doesn''t know how he did it, he can resist the attack of an army just by all these things in front of him!No wonder he will be so confident to appear in front of himself and others, relying on this strange Feng Jue alone, he will be able to resist an army! "Retreat. The vanguard is in charge of the rear hall. Everyone regroup and evacuate immediately!" While wiping out the natural disaster and death spirit that rushed in front of him, zamal also gave an order immediately, and then he quickly looked at a fire fog warrior nearby. "Report our situation to commander-in-chief zoffie immediately!" "Yes Hearing zamal''s command, the fire fog warrior also nodded. Then she quickly used the free method, trying to get in touch with zoffie, but before she finished using the free method, suddenly a dark shadow came down from the sky and caught him. With a scream, zamal saw the fire fog warrior caught in the air by the dark shadow, straight into the air Then he lifted up. "You made a..." Stupid It is decided that... " A woman with blue skin and bat wings appeared from behind the fire fog warrior. She gave a cruel smile to ZAM Al on the ground. Then the next moment, I saw the woman suddenly opened her mouth, a bite of the fire fog soldier''s neck! "Ah, ah, ah, ah Feeling the pain from his neck, the fire fog fighter screamed. Seeing this, ZAM Al could not bear it any longer. "Let her go!" With the roar, zamal burst out and rushed to the woman with bat wings floating in the air. When she saw the appearance of zamal, the woman with bat wings gave a cold smile. Then she suddenly threw the fire fog warrior in her hand at zamal. "Damn it Did not expect the other party would make such a move, ZAM al''s reaction is also slow, and then he quickly reached out to catch the fire fog warrior, back to the ground. "Are you ok?" "Woo Woo. " But to zamal''s surprise, the fire fog warrior didn''t answer her question. Instead, she curled up and groaned in pain. Before zamal could make any further moves, the fire fog warrior suddenly raised his head and attacked zamal like a ferocious beast! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 What''s going on? Looking at the fire fog soldier who suddenly went crazy in front of him, ZAM Al was surprised. He quickly dodged back to avoid the fire fog soldier''s attack. "What''s the matter with you? Be sober Originally, ZAM al thought that the other party was stimulated and instinctively launched an attack, but soon he found that the situation was not right, because the fire fog warrior looked ferocious at the moment, just like a ferocious beast, staring at himself fiercely, even in her eyes, emitting bright red light! "Roar --!" It seems that he is not easy to deal with ZAM Al in front of him. The fire fog fighter yells at him, then turns around and rushes towards his companion! Then she raised her weapon and attacked her companion! "Well? What are you doing? No eyes? " "Wait, what''s going on? What''s the matter? " "Stop her, stop her!" In the face of the natural disaster Legion and the monsters that suddenly appeared, the fire fog soldiers had to take care of one thing and lose the other. No one thought that there was a problem inside themselves at this time of crisis, and all of a sudden they were flying like chickens and dogs. What makes these fire fog soldiers even more confused is that the crazy fire fog soldier not only attacks people, but also her strength increases rapidly, so that many fire fog soldiers want to subdue her, but are put down by her. In the end, there was no choice but to kill him with the cooperation of others, so as to avoid the further spread of chaos. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be swallowed by these damned monsters. But even so, it also made the morale of the fire fog soldiers decline greatly. Although they had already made all kinds of psychological preparations, the endless means of the other side really made these fire fog soldiers feel uneasy and scared. Now, they can even control the fire fog soldiers? Although people also know that this is mostly the effect of some kind of treasure or free method, but Who knows what''s going on? Thinking of this, many fire fog fighters are far away from the woman with long wings. Although her performance sounds like a legendary vampire, fire fog fighters basically know that there is no vampire in the world. Many of those so-called vampire legends are rumors left by the red world after devouring the power of human existence. Just like the captain of the direct guard of the masquerade ball, the king of the red world - Jiqiu''s Golden Palm Mamun, his appearance looks like a legendary vampire. But even he didn''t have the legendary ability that a vampire can bite and become a family member. But this weird woman Who knows what she can do! It''s not good! Looking at the low morale of the fire fog soldiers, ZAM Al was helpless. The strange woman blocked their way. According to the truth, they should have chosen to break through by force, but after learning from the experience of the crazy fire fog warrior, others did not dare to go up. Many people know the story of vampires. These fire fog fighters are not afraid of death, but they die in the hands of the enemy and are killed by their own people That''s a totally different feeling. We have to find a way, otherwise "Roar!" However, before zamal came up with a corresponding strategy, suddenly, a loud roar burst out, and the people raised their heads in surprise and looked at the place where the sound came out. In front of them, on the wall of the tall and dark fortress city, a huge skeleton dragon was standing there, looking up at the ants. In its eyes, what emerges is undisguised hatred and ridicule. "Desperation, mortal, realize the endless power of the master!" ZAM al suddenly found that the only way out for him and others is to wait for rescue. Commander in chief sabieshu, please help!! In fact, even if zamal doesn''t say it, zoffie sablishu, who is in the rear, has found out that something is wrong. At the beginning, commander-in-chief Saberi Shu was a little strange when he saw the other party''s Kaifeng Jue, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, because ZAM Al was in charge of it, and those fire fog fighters were all elites. There should be no problem, but as time went by, she realized that the situation seemed different from what she thought. The place where they met with Fang Zheng was in the middle of the stone bridge. Although Fang Zheng''s sealing area was very large, it covered about two-thirds of the distance of the whole stone bridge at most. According to the truth, no matter whether zamal and other fire fog fighters are in trouble or not, after such a long time, there must be a reaction. But I don''t know why, there''s no news from the fire fog warrior Corps inside, even with the free method. Now, with the passing of time, zoffie began to worry. What happened to fengjueli? Think of here, Zuo Fei can''t sit still any more, although there is still time, but his own hands are not enough, before also than the star Li Temple garrison to a few more. Now the fire fog soldiers who are used to lure the other side to divide have occupied half of the total force, and the remaining half of the elite are all handed over to zamal. If there''s a problem over there, it''s going to be quite troublesome.Now It''s just a killer. It''s trouble. ZAM Al and zoffi were sad, and their square expressions were not much better. He thought that once Icecrown city was blocked, there would be no pressure on the fire fog fighters. But now it seems that these fire fog fighters are really elite. At the beginning, they were really busy in the face of the attack of the natural disaster Corps. Under the siege of several bosses, they also lost some hands. But it didn''t take long for these fire fog fighters to become familiar with the boss''s fighting style and begin to put on the most powerful and difficult formation in the world. Tortoise Dafa counsels home! Fang Zheng also has to admit that these fire fog fighters have some ability to dare to go deep into the Xingli hall alone. After working with these bosses for a period of time, they seem to have some understanding of their skills. Apart from the blood queen, they dare not get too close to each other, the others are not a big problem for these fire fog fighters. Even Cinda gousa, who was sent down by Fang Zheng, was blocked by them. Although he was a bit embarrassed, he could at least support for a period of time. If it goes on like this, they will be wiped out sooner or later, but founder doesn''t have so much time. At that time, Fang Zheng was still thinking about what kind of enemy could not be killed in Kaifeng for an hour. Now he finally got the answer. That is a group of elite players who can''t finish playing in an hour. Now founder has finally found out his problem of sealing off. It seems that it has the same nature as the "time operation". It''s OK to deal with the weaker than himself, but it''s useless if he meets the stronger. However, the advantage of fengjue over "time manipulation" is that at least it will not be backfired because of the great difference in strength between the two sides. At least it can be used as a help. Although one hour is enough time for the garrison of Xingli temple to return to defense, and just now, de calabia also informed him through the freedom law that the troops from the East and West fronts are returning smoothly. According to the plan, they should be able to arrive at the battlefield within the scheduled time. But founder is not reconciled. Now I''m the boss of the masquerade ball, and I''ve installed such a big force in front of the Ministry. As a result, the thunder and rain are less, and now less than one third of the fire fog fighters are dead. After I remove the seal, others will see, wow, my boss makes a move, even these fire fog fighters are unfair? It''s just like the six sects that the leader of the Ming sect can''t make sure to come to Guangmingding for provocation. Shame! It''s going to spread. I''m afraid the leader of the sect will be usurped by Zhu. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that his troubles have just begun! "Boom!" Suddenly, with a loud noise, Fang Zheng saw a puff of smoke coming from the distance. Then he saw Lord mallogar''s huge body as if it had been attacked by something. It flew backward and hit the ground heavily. The white bone shield that had been around him was also scattered all over the ground. At the same time, it seems that the blood queen who has been in the sky has also been attacked. A light flashed by. The next moment Fangzheng saw the blood queen fall directly from the air to the ground, so that she was not beaten to death. Who is it? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also frowned. Icecrown fortress is easy to use, but there are exchange conditions for everything. Founder can use the power of existence to turn these data into reality, but relatively, he has no way to change the attributes and health of these boss. For example, he can directly change the boss to full attribute attack immunity plus 99999999 health. This kind of thing is unthinkable. In reality, the boss''s attribute has completely restored their original strength, and in turn, their other attributes will not change. Founder has not thought of trying, but considering that these "data" come from the soul stone, it has not been modified without authorization. Otherwise, if something goes wrong and causes the soul stone to make mistakes, he will not be able to cry. At the moment, founder can feel that his two boss who were attacked almost instantly killed more than half of their blood, which shows that the fire fog fighters who launched the attack are more powerful than he imagined! Who is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Founder''s question was soon solved. "Dong, Dong!" With the sound of heavy footsteps, a tall, stone shaped human monster came out from the rear of Lord marogal. On the other side of the blood queen is a short haired woman in a jacket who looks careless. She also raised her hand rather coquettishly and waved to the surrounded fire fog soldiers. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. The old man and I are here to help!" "It''s camsin, the" knight in disguise "and Rebecca, the" let go of huishuo. "! Great, they''re coming! " Hearing the short hair woman''s greeting, the fire fog soldiers who were surrounded by the natural disaster corps were also very excited. For a moment, even the natural disaster Corps could not stop these guys. "I see." Seeing this, Fang Zheng finally responded. Before, he was mainly worried that he would lift the blockade as soon as the time came. Now, seeing these fire fog fighters like to meet the protagonist at the end of the world, Fang Zheng reflected that he thought too much. He knew that the blockade could only last for an hour, but other fire fog fighters didn''t know. According to the principle, if you want to seal this kind of thing, it''s OK to hold on for a day or two. Of course, ordinary fire fog fighters and red world people don''t do this, because it will attract other people''s attention. But apart from that, fengjue itself basically has no time limit. So for these fire fog fighters, in fact, they have a lot of psychological pressure. Although they have played with tortoise shells before, it is because they are waiting for rear support. Otherwise, they may have collapsed long ago. Now that they are supported by the rear and are two powerful fire fog fighters, their morale will naturally rise. In that case, founder also knows how to deal with it. "Delia." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Delia beside him. "I''ll deal with that Gundam, and you''ll have the bomb girl. No problem." "Don''t worry, brother." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Delia turned her umbrella in her hand and gave a sweet smile. "I promise I won''t make that bomb girl feel better." "Good." Fang Zheng naturally believed in Tillia''s answer. Why? Because she doesn''t deal with black Katie. So what does this have to do with heikati not paying? Because Fang Zheng discovered something during this period of time in the Xingli hall. If the disciples of the red world don''t deal with it, their first reaction is basically a fight. It''s empty for any gentleman to use his mouth but not his hands. It''s true to fight for the strength of the people in the red world. This is the reason why bellupello asked founder to take Delia away before. When the two fight, half of Xingli palace will be demolished Do you know why ficolu is so tired? He''s killing himself just to repair the house every day! Although heikati was not serious, as the king of the red world, she was able to fight with God''s dependents. Naturally, her strength in front of her was much stronger than when she was chased by Marjorie. That''s why Tillia mocks black Katie all day long as "a little girl who only knows how to play with stars in the palace", but no one dares to talk back to her. In fact, the umbrella was bombarded in the past, even if it was a thousand changes, it would be half a life if it didn''t die Huh? Why use thudnan as a metaphor? Well That''s another story. But now Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the huge human figure Gao Da. A cool color flashed in his eyes. It''s time for the tiger to get angry! Just a fire fog warrior, do you really regard yourself as the Savior!? At the moment, the huge monster coagulated by stones has been advancing layer upon layer. Ordinary soldiers of the natural disaster army can''t stop it. Even Lord mallogar is not his opponent. At the moment, the huge axe in his hand has been cut in two by the giant, and he can''t support it. And the fire and fog fighters also began to move closer to this side, obviously waiting for the other side to open a gap, they can break through the encirclement of the natural disaster legion, and then quickly leave this strange blockade. And the giant''s fighting method is also rough and simple, that is, he swung his fist to smash the big boss of Lord mallogar. He couldn''t lift his head when he hit him. Although his attack is useful to the opponent, it can only smash a few holes, and these holes will soon be restored by the giant sucking the earth from the ground. This also led to mallogar almost unable to resist the attack of the other side, and had no power to fight back! "Dong!" Finally, the earth rock giant blows out again, and mallogar can no longer resist it. He falls to the ground with a howl. And see this scene, those fire fog soldiers immediately cheered, toward the earth giant where close. At the same time, suddenly, a series of firelights flashed in front of their eyes, and then, the sound of explosion instantly sounded, with a gushing firelight covering most of the battlefield."Boom, boom, boom!" Dozens of flames burst out in an instant. Although the power of these explosions is not enough to completely eliminate these elite fire fog fighters in front of them, it is also enough to make their original formation be dispersed again. But for founder, this is far from enough. In fact, the monsters summoned before are just small dishes, and founder Is the real ultimate boss of the game. Maybe it''s because the fight with the undead of the natural disaster Corps was so fierce that when Fang Zheng reappeared in front of these fire fog fighters, the bombed seven meat and eight vegetable guys didn''t even know what happened at the first time, but Fang Zheng naturally didn''t mean to explain it to them. He glanced at the fire fog warrior in front of him, then raised his right hand. A flash of lightning shot out of Fangzheng''s finger. After hitting the first fire fog warrior, it seemed that there was a leap of life. In a moment, it was divided into several waves and spread rapidly around. Those fire fog fighters who were shocked by the flash also screamed, and those who had strong resistance only felt numb Weak resistance is directly collapsed to the ground, not a long time. After performing an extremely effective lightning arc, Fang Zheng''s hand did not stop. His right hand floated in the air, and the invisible magic power condensed and spread between his fingers again. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand and pushed forward. Soon, the death cloud mixed with cold negative energy was like a beast quietly appearing, swallowing the prey in front of him. "No, get out of here quickly!" Aware of the terrible power contained in the fog, the fire fog fighters also changed their faces and tried to leave one by one. However, founder naturally would not let them rush out of his blockade so easily, so he recited a mantra in a low voice, then stretched out his hand and pressed it hard against the ground! Sonic boom! Just for a moment, the fire fog fighters around suddenly heard a low and strange sound exploding in their ears. For a moment, these fire fog fighters only felt that their brains became dizzy, and they could not even move freely. Some people stumble around, but soon fall into eternal death driven by the cold negative energy. Some of the fire and fog fighters managed to escape, but before they recovered, they were immediately torn to pieces by the undead. It took only a few minutes for all this, but as soon as founder made a move, nearly 50 fire fog fighters were killed, and hundreds of them were seriously injured. It completely proves that AOE is the most suitable combat mode for mages. Almost. Looking at the fire fog soldiers in front of him who had been killed and injured badly and had no way to break through the blockade, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. He then imposed another wall of thunderstorms, and ordered hindagoza to start charging the fire and fog warriors. After that, he turned his head and looked behind him. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." At this time, the earth rock giant has come to founder. Camsin the dressmaker? Looking at the giant in front of him, a smile appeared at the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth. Let''s see what it means to dismantle Gundam with bare hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 The fight between the two sides is very unorthodox. Founder didn''t complain like the general protagonist, and the other side didn''t have to explain why he did it like boss at the beginning. Otherwise, he was uncomfortable all over. Of course, founder understood that it was just game design. If boss didn''t tell the players how they died and who killed them, he would look down on their intelligence. If you are a boss in reality, they would like you to die 180 times, and they don''t know who is behind the scenes. Those who really dare to show themselves are already on the gallows. So the performance of both sides is very normal, that is to fight directly. "Hoo!" The earth rock giant suddenly raised his feet and stepped down toward founder. Fang Zheng snorted, and then he snapped his fingers with his right hand. Soon, five fireballs bigger than the basin suddenly emerged from behind him and shot at the enemy in front of him. "Boom --!" The five fireballs cult has been around for a long time. Naturally, it is not a false name. Under the bombardment of the five powerful fireballs, the huge body of the earth rock giant was instantly blasted out of several big holes, and the right leg, which should have stepped on Fangzheng''s feet, is even more dead. The earth rock giant obviously will not give up because of this, its huge body staggers backward a step, but soon, countless earth rock condenses again, and in the blink of an eye, it will repair the damaged body just smashed by founder, and the smashed right leg also appears again. "Hum." Fang Zheng was not surprised to see this scene. He didn''t have any action. At the next moment, sixteen shining electric balls appeared beside him, spinning and smashing at the earth rock giant again. In the face of Fangzheng''s attack this time, the earth rock giant was obviously not as careless as before. He quickly stepped back, and then crossed his arms in front of his chest. The shining thunder and lightning unfolded in front of the earth rock giant, catching it like a giant hand. A thick lightning burst on the earth rock giant''s body. The hard shell was like a plastic hit by a stone. With the burst of lightning, it began to break. "Bang!" A large rock burst from the earth rock giant and fell off. Before it fell to the ground, the electric current around it seemed to be attracted and rushed to it. Just in a moment, the piece of gravel that looked very hard was turned into a pile of powder by the electric current. At the same time, the earth rock giant bound by thunder and lightning is also trembling. Countless earth rocks are sucked into its body from the ground up like a flood against the current, which makes this seemingly simple and incomparable rural GAODA body more and more expansive. Obviously, this earth rock giant is going to use this method to explode founder''s thunder and lightning! "Well, I can''t help myself!" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s face sank. Naturally, he knew that the monster was hard to deal with. Although the giant of earth and stone knew it was made by man, Fang Zheng didn''t have much power to restrain it. If we use the method of the main world to describe it, then the earth rock giant in front of us is undoubtedly the product of the system of change. Fang Zheng wants to kill him, but he also uses the system of change to restrain him, or directly uses the magic of the plastic energy system to blow him to pieces. It''s a pity that Founder''s current plastic energy spell has only reached level 5, which is not enough to kill such a big one. Otherwise, if a meteor burst down, Fang Zheng would not believe that there was anything alive in front of him. Of course, if he had such a thing, he would not be able to play with these fire fog fighters for so long. As long as you open the seal, and then throw a meteor in the past, then founder can relax in his chair, drink tea and watch the play, waiting for the end of the story. Now it seems that we have to use a little bit of hard work. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also changed his face. Then he stopped and looked at the earth rock giant carefully. Then he opened his hands and waved them. Soon, with Fang Zheng''s action, mysterious runes appeared in front of him, as if they had some mutual attraction, and gradually began to draw closer. "Bang!" At this time, I saw that the earth rock giant who seemed to be struggling suddenly trembled, and the next moment the thunder and lightning that bound it was suddenly scattered. Then the earth rock giant raised his right hand directly, countless gravel and dust quickly condensed on his right hand, forming a huge hammer, and then the earth rock giant''s right hand suddenly hit down, toward the founder is hard hit in the past. The whole process is only a few seconds, and most people can''t react at all. Even the syllables in Fang Zheng''s mouth are less than one-third. It is obvious that this earth rock giant was pretending to be irresistible but hard to be eliminated in order to lure Fang Zheng. Now it seems that the earth rock giant has achieved his goal. Unfortunately, as a prophet, there is no accident in founder''s eyes. "Shua!" Just when the earth rock giant''s right hand was about to hit founder''s body, a huge, shining golden palm suddenly appeared in front of Founder''s body, blocking the earth rock giant''s right hand as a shield.The earth rock giant obviously didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would have such ability. Maybe it was because the performance of free law was different from magic, so that he had a wrong judgment on Fang Zheng. He didn''t expect that his full strike would be blocked by a small golden palm that looked like a balloon. But the other side''s reaction was not slow. When he realized that the situation was not good, he immediately stopped. At the same time, another shield began to form rapidly in the left hand of the earth rock giant. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Fang Zheng''s right hand suddenly shook, and in the blink of an eye, a bracelet appeared on his wrist out of thin air. At the same time, the brilliance of those magic runes in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes suddenly doubled. At the same time, they also successfully combined into a dazzling magic light group. Then, a light bomb flew out like a meteor, with a silvery white trajectory into a storm, toward the earth rock giant in front of us. Magic missile storm! It''s true that the earth rock giant has set a trap for Fang Zheng, but in the eyes of Fang Zheng, who has vision of the future and also practices prophecy magic, if he can''t even see the imminent crisis, then he should stop doing it as soon as possible. In fact, what he used was exactly what every mage would do when he released a spell. However, in the past, when he cast a spell, Fang Zheng directly controlled the time domain within one meter of his body, and then finished it after time stopped. Therefore, each of his spells seemed to start instantaneously. This time, founder deliberately did not open the field of time, but directly launched magic in the real world, so that the other side misunderstood. This also proves from the side that the fire fog warrior in front of him is not a qualified caster after all. But He doesn''t look like that. "Boom, boom, boom!!" Originally, founder used to use powerful magic missile storm, but with the increase of resonance, it turned into extremely effective magic missile storm. Although there is only one word difference, the effect is different. If the magic missile is machine gun strafing, then the powerful magic missile is grenade bombing, and the extreme magic missile directly promotes it to the level of rocket. At present, the earth rock giant feels as if he has been bombarded by several rockets. Fortunately, he did not see the situation badly just now, and quickly shaped a shield to block him. Now, I''m afraid he will be directly broken into pieces. Even so, all the fire fog fighters on the scene were stunned by this scene. Fang Zheng didn''t know the strength of kamsin, but these fire fog fighters were all elite. Naturally, he had heard the name of kamsin, a "well-dressed rider". As a famous fire fog fighter, his fighting style was also famous for its fury and strength. Kamsin had shown this before when dealing with mallogar, but now, he was beaten by the man in the head-on duel, and he didn''t have the ability to fight back? Although strictly speaking, kamsin is a physical attack, and founder''s attack is a magic attack, it''s not the same thing at all. But in this world, there is obviously no such distinction. Basically, fire fog warriors and red world disciples are only good at free method and physical attack, and both fire fog warriors and red world disciples have their own free method secret moves. So at the moment, no one thinks that Fang Zheng''s "free method" is wrong in dealing with kamsin. He just thinks that the "free method" is too powerful. But on second thought, these fire fog fighters also feel that they are right, because Fang Zheng is human, not fire fog fighters or mists. He can''t store a lot of existence in his body to use. Like Shana, he looks like a 12-year-old, but he can block the truck with one hand. It''s because her body is just a container, in fact, it''s all concentrated force of existence. Fang Zheng is not a fire fog warrior, so he is not likely to be good at physical attack. On the contrary, in the law of freedom, this human has made a breakthrough. After all, in history, there are such freaks as "the two agreed upon", and founder also has the treasure of "zero hour fan Zi". If we use the power of existence to release the law of freedom, it is more in line with the cognition of the fire fog warrior. But even so, he is a human, can not beat kamsin hand, also enough to shock people. You know, even if it''s the "appointed two", the most powerful one is the king of the red world, not the guy named John. But now founder is clearly human, but he can beat the powerful existence which has been famous for hundreds of years among the fire fog fighters into this At this moment, the fire and fog fighters finally understood how their colleagues were killed by him. "Boom..." After all, the number of magic missiles is limited. When the last magic missile hits the earth rock giant, everything returns to silence. Only scattered dust enveloped everything around, even the giant''s shadow could not be seen. "Shua!" At this time, accompanied by a sword flash, the next moment to see founder a leap up, hold up the hands of the vampire, force to the front of the earth giant cut down.At the same time, the earth rock giant, who seemed to have been blown into rags by the magic missile storm, suddenly moved his right hand and directly grabbed Fang Zheng! Come on! Seeing the sudden attack of the earth rock giant, Fang Zheng was not surprised but pleased. What he wanted was the result. Because We are going to kill you today! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Come on! Looking at the earth rock giant''s right hand waving to him, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilted. Then he held the vampire in his right hand and swung forward. A holy light suddenly flew out of the blade to meet the earth rock giant''s right hand. Trial! "Bang!" Shengguang sword Qi collides with the earth rock giant''s right hand, and the powerful impact force makes the earth rock giant''s right hand suddenly lose its original strength. At this time, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to hold the sword tightly again and cut down the hand in front of him. "Dang!" Although the vampire is sharp, the earth rock giant is a creation created by the riders in full dress with the method of freedom, which is also extremely hard. The sword cut on the big hand, leaving only a shallow mark on it. But Fang Zheng didn''t care, because when the huge sword hit the earth rock giant, he suddenly clenched the handle of the sword. The next moment, a series of complicated and gorgeous patterns suddenly appeared on the empty body of the huge sword. At the same time, the earth rock giant''s body was slightly shocked, and then the whole robot collapsed as if it had lost its power. Right now! Fang Zheng was also pleased to feel the power of the earth rock giant disappear. Then he raised the huge sword again. The Holy Light roared and scattered around the center of Fang Zheng, turning it into a blade of light. Then Fang Zheng raised the huge sword and stabbed the dark round object in front of him! Holy storm! "Boom!" Under the founder''s sword, the torrent of holy light suddenly fell from the sky, as if a long gun directly penetrated the earth rock giant''s chest. At this moment, the earth rock giant could no longer maintain its shape, and began to collapse and scatter rapidly. At the same time, fangzheng also flashed and rushed in along the black round hole broken by the holy light. That''s it! Just for a moment, Fang Zheng saw the fire fog warrior in the ball at a glance. He looked like a child who had not grown up. There were scars all over his body. At the moment, his body was covered with blood, almost dyed into a blood man. Vampire is a magic weapon! Seeing this scene, founder was also surprised in the dark. Actually, the special effect of vampire is too powerful. He doesn''t know who made this kind of treasure at the beginning, but now it seems that vampire is just a single artifact. As long as he meets the other person, he doesn''t say hello. The only pity is that the effect of vampire is also very rigid, saying that "harm" is "harm", and there will never be a "kill" situation. So once founder uses the vampire special effects, he must mend the sword, otherwise "Hoo Just as Fang Zheng burst into the hole, the fire fog warrior also opened his eyes and looked at him. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a huge iron bar suddenly flew out of the fire fog warrior''s hand and smashed it towards Fang Zheng. look, it''s like this. In the face of the iron bar hurled at him, Fang Zheng turned his lips helplessly. He didn''t even care about the attack of the other party. Because Just as the huge iron bar was about to hit founder, a series of white waves suddenly appeared in front of him, and the iron bar seemed to hit a pile of cotton. It was a little closer to founder, and then stopped immediately. "How could..." Seeing the failure of his raid, the fire fog warrior was also greatly surprised. His eyes widened slightly and he looked at Fang Zheng as if he wanted to say something. But before he could finish his words, the vampire in Fangzheng''s hand directly penetrated the fire fog warrior''s chest and nailed him to the ground! "I..." Looking at the huge sword running through his chest, the child like fire fog fighter blinked and tried to say something, but before he finished, his body immediately began to burn, then turned into a flame and disappeared into the air. And without his master, the debris of the earth rock giant immediately separated, and the dust returned to the earth. "My God, how could it be?" "It''s not true!" Looking at the earth rock giant scattered, the fire fog soldiers were almost shocked. Of course, they know what it means, but they can''t believe what they see in front of their eyes. The famous fire fog warrior, dressed horseman kamsin, who once frightened the red world and even awed his own people, died in battle? Died like this? "Old man!" Looking at the fallen earth rock giant in the distance, the short haired woman in the jacket gave a heartbreaking roar, and then she jumped back suddenly. A beam of light came down from the sky, almost wiped the short haired woman''s hair and swept in front of her, leaving a deep mark on the ground. "You damned red men!" "Elder brother, you are not the people of the red world. Besides, I don''t think we should die."Standing on a piece of blood, Delia holds her umbrella in her hand and looks at her enemies with a delicate smile. "On the contrary, it''s you who are the executioners who fight against the props and dye the blood of your compatriots, and finally get what you deserve, isn''t it?" "Asshole!" Rebecca let out a roar when she heard Delia''s mockery, and then she suddenly raised her right hand. With Rebecca''s action, a strange gold jewelry on her wrist suddenly opens her eyes. At the next moment, a free Dharma array appeared beside Delia and enveloped her. When she saw the sudden appearance of the free Dharma array, Delia also snorted, then turned and jumped away as if dancing. And just as she left the petals where she stood, there was a violent explosion. This is Rebecca''s power. She can use her own power to create a "mine" like freedom law anywhere she can see. Of course, it can be used not only as a trap, but also as a tool for fighting. Rebecca is also a tough fire fog warrior for ordinary red world people, but Delia is obviously not ordinary red world people. "Shua!" Just as Delia turns around and jumps, she looks like a goblin and gracefully raises her umbrella again, aiming at the woman in the distance. At the next moment, she sees a golden light beam shooting from the umbrella again and fighting towards Rebecca. This forced Rebecca to dodge again and cancel her planned attack. But at this moment, Rebecca suddenly saw Delia smiling gracefully at herself. "Well, I''ve had enough. Goodbye, props lady." "Bad!" When Rebecca saw Delia''s smile, she instinctively realized that something was wrong, but the next moment, she was shocked! At this moment, the light beam, which was originally only arm thick, suddenly rose to the size of a water tank. Then, Delia held the umbrella in her hand and waved it gently to the right. Rebecca saw the huge torrent of light coming straight at her! "No --!" Rebecca is an attacking fire fog warrior, so she has no research on the freedom method, and she never thought that tillya''s umbrella can change the light beam at will. Before, she just managed to avoid tillya''s shooting. Originally, in order to seize this opportunity to fight back, she didn''t leave too far. Because Tillia''s beam shooting was disposable before, she had no idea that this umbrella could continuously shoot on such a large scale! It seems that Delia has learned some of her elder brother''s bad habits. Rebecca can''t feel for this. She just has time to raise her hands in front of her. The next moment, the woman with short hair will be completely engulfed by the beam torrent of the umbrella. The golden beam will roar down like this, leaving a deep mark on the ground, like a huge rubber, which will completely cover the place it passes through It''s clean. It''s all over the battlefield, all the way to the end of the snow. When Delia raised her umbrella again and stopped attacking, there was nothing left in front of her. "How could..." Seeing this scene, those fire fog soldiers were even more pale. They had no idea that the reinforcements they had placed high hopes on were killed by the other party so easily? What about their fate? "-- roar --!" Don''t think about it. At this moment, the skeletal dragon from the sky has given these fire fog fighters the answers they most want and least want. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 After the death of two fire fog soldiers, the other fire fog soldiers'' legions fell into chaos, and the reinforcements from the rear supported them before. Now, kamsin and Rebecca are easily killed in front of them, which makes these fire fog fighters extremely surprised and shaken. And this finally led to the complete collapse of the front-line Corps. "Run!" In the face of the fierce natural disaster army, the fire fog soldiers finally lost their fighting consciousness. They have not fought with the enemy. But even the red world and phosphor will have their own emotions, panic and anger, and will be happy or depressed because of the success of the war. But the natural disaster Legion is totally different. No matter how attacked or destroyed, they will not fluctuate. Even if you kill more enemies, you can''t shake their minds. Fighting against this kind of enemy, more pressure does not come from the physical level, but from the spiritual level. Originally, under the siege of the undead, the psychological pressure of these fire fog fighters was already great, and witnessing the death of kamsin and Rebecca, the two ace fire fog fighters, directly and completely crushed their spirit. Finally, the front of the fire fog fighters began to collapse, and a battle that was still close began to turn into a massacre under the leadership of Cinda gousa. "Get out of here!" "Run!" At this time, the fire fog fighters could not hold on any longer and began to return desperately along the original road. Even ZAM Al could no longer stop the retreat of these fire fog fighters. Not only that, he had to hide himself and stop fighting. Because ZAM Al is very clear that when the two reinforcements fall, he, as the commander of the front-line forces, must not have any more problems. In case the two evil spirits aim at him, then the front-line forces that are completely leaderless will be destroyed here! "This way, everyone, step up." Behind him, Cinda gousa led the natural disaster army all the way to chase and intercept, while the front of the fire and fog soldiers are also desperately toward the direction of the evacuation. It has to be admitted that their desire to escape is still very strong. The fire and fog soldiers surrounded by the legions of natural disasters actually do their best to open a way of life in them. of course, the price they pay is extremely expensive. Almost half of the fire and fog soldiers are completely destroyed by the legions of natural disasters, and become the fire of existence and disappear in the air. "Well, that''s the end." Looking at the fire and fog fighters who broke through the encirclement of the natural disaster corps, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. He didn''t want to continue to surround these guys. It''s really time for the closure to last. If you want to consume the power of existence again to create more legions of natural disasters, then the duration of the blockade will be further shortened, which may lead to the release of the blockade due to the lack of power of existence. In this way, the fire fog fighters will find their weakness, which founder has been trying to hide. So after thinking about it for a while, Fang Zheng finally decided to "let them go". As long as they think it''s their side "voluntarily lifting the ban because it''s unnecessary", then they won''t consider the hidden problems. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng began to lift the blockade. Soon, the endless snow field and the dark fortress disappeared in the air. With the lifting of the blockade, everything returned to the right track. But now the scene, it is to let the surrounding fire fog soldiers and red world disciples are surprised. After founder launched the closure, both sides found the problem. But because the other fire fog fighters'' task was to disperse the garrison forces of Xingli temple, and commander-in-chief zoffi did not give orders, they did not act without authorization. Although the red world wanted to support their leader, they suffered from a shortage of people. Although they were buffed by de calabia, they were still restrained by the fire fog fighters and could not move at all. Now, seeing the lifting of fengjue, both sides suddenly raised their hearts. In the eyes of the fire fog fighters, it must be their own front-line troops that have killed the enemy. For the red world, they are also worried that their allies will be defeated by these damned fire fog fighters. But when the closure was lifted, the scene in front of us surprised both sides. The fire fog corps, which was originally fierce and numerous, is now in a mess, and anyone can see at a glance that their number has almost reduced by more than half. On the contrary, Fang Zheng and tylia look the same, just standing on the other side of the stone bridge. Just looking at the momentum of both sides, as long as they are not blind, they can understand the meaning. "Deceiving..." "Just two people, how can it be?" For the fire fog fighters, this is an absolute fatal blow. Although they are ready to face the strong enemy when they come here, they are all aimed at those powerful red world kings. If it''s one of the three pillars, the fire fog warrior will never be surprised by the current situation.But to their surprise, it was not a three pillar minister, but a human being and a king of the red world. "Oh!! Long live the leader! " Compared with the fire fog soldiers who are so shocked that they can''t even speak, the morale of the red world disciples is high. For the red world disciples who respect their strength, nothing is more important than showing their strength in front of the public. In fact, if a disciple of the red world wants to be called the king of the red world, he not only needs enough strength, but also needs to show his strength in front of other disciples of the red world. Only those disciples of the red world recognize his strength, can he be called the king of the red world. Otherwise, no matter how strong his power is, no one in the red world will think that he is the king of the red world. This is also the reason why libezar would challenge founder in public before, because this is the right way to open the red world. Blood, family, title, it''s all meaningless. Even if you are the God of creation, you must show your strength in front of the red world disciples to get their approval. At this moment, the red world''s disciples have clearly recognized their allies. To be able to block a fire fog warrior legion with the strength of two people is a brilliant feat that none of the red world disciples here has ever done! "God of creation - snake of sacrifice, long live!" The front-line troops'' desperate charge failed, which resulted in the demoralization of the fire fog fighters and the morale of the red world people. If this continues, the outcome of the war will be almost certain. However, it is clear that some people do not want such an outcome. "Boom!" "Well?" At this time, a thunder came from the top of Founder''s head, which made him surprised. At the next moment, an unknown premonition suddenly burst out in his heart. "Not good!" "Die!" With a roar, I saw a purple lightning suddenly split out from the clouds, toward Fangzheng forced down. And in the purple thunder, you can see a nun in a long robe in the middle of the year. That''s the commander-in-chief of this battle of the fire fog warrior corps, zoffie sablishu! Damn it! Aware of the thunder in front of him, Fang Zheng is also biting his teeth. He is hiding too deep and too fast. And the power of existence that you have, the part that you normally release, has been completely consumed, and it takes a little time to activate the "backup energy". Just like mobile phones, even if they switch from standby power supply to charger, there will be a little pause. At present, founder has no time to extract more force of existence to fight against this sudden attack. As a result, although Fang Zheng was aware of the other party''s plot, he really fell into a weak state at the moment when the closure ended. This is also the situation that all prophecy mages will encounter - you can see through all the future, but it doesn''t mean you can avoid its existence. "Elder brother!" At this time, Delia rushed to Fangzheng with an arrow. She raised her hands high. At the next moment, huge petals emerged from their feet, forming layers of flowers and bones, wrapping them up. "Boom!" However, before Tillia''s free weaving was finished, the purple thunder had been pounded down heavily on the petal shield she had made. Fang Zheng only felt a flash in front of him, and the next moment he saw that the golden petals made by Delia in front of him began to be torn like pieces of paper torn by a hurricane. And Delia is also stuffy hum, the body suddenly vibrated for a while, but even so, she still clenched her teeth, dead to resist the other party''s bombardment. But at the moment, those thunders have burst through the petal barrier of Tillia, and heartlessly burned the scars on the girl''s snow-white arm! "You''re a dead fat woman in menopause!" Looking at the scar on tillya''s arm that was struck by lightning, Fang Zheng was also furious. He quickly took out the zero hour fan, and then extended his hand to take a pat on tillya. The huge power of existence flows into Tyria''s body along the founder''s arm, repairing the broken shield again. Then founder''s right hand raised high, the blood red glow of the vampire broke out again, entangled with the holy light, regardless of each other. "Get out of here!" With a roar, Fang Zheng pulled tylia to her back, and then the huge sword in his hand forced forward to cut down the purple thunder!! With the deafening sound of explosion, the pure white holy light and the bright red power of existence burst out alternately, completely devouring the purple lightning falling from the sky. In an instant, the two sides collided and swelled into a huge ball with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. At the next moment, the merciless energy roared out like the flood of breaking the dike, and bombarded the mountain at the end all the way along the stone bridge!!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 The surging force of existence turned into a huge wave and rushed straight back to the mountain from this side of the stone bridge. And just as the torrent of light hit the hill, everyone felt a sudden tremor of the earth under their feet, and then "Boom boom..." The low, shocking roar sounded, and the hill collapsed in half under the attack of Founder! And the stone bridge that the torrent of light passed through, also at this moment, with a "click", completely separated, turned into dust scattered on the earth. MMP Putting down the huge sword, Fang Zheng stares coldly at the hill collapsed by himself in the distance and curses in a low voice. To tell the truth, Fang Zheng was really helpless at that time. Although he had "predicted" that someone would attack him after he lifted the seal, the problem was that Fang Zheng had to lift the seal at that time, otherwise the seal would be lifted automatically. At the moment of lifting the blockade, founder must not have the ability to resist. It''s just like driving and then suddenly braking. Even if you brake, the car will slide forward because of inertia. This is a necessary process. Whether you can predict the future or not, it will not change this point. No wonder most of the prophecy mages don''t like close combat. It''s really a bad feeling. Even if you can feel it in advance, you can''t change it But Thinking of his teacher''s six abdominal muscles, Fang Zheng said that some people are always out of concept. "Are you all right, Delia?" He put down his sword and looked at the girl in his arms. At the moment, Delia was weak and collapsed in Fangzheng''s arms. Her pale face even looked transparent, which was the sign of excessive consumption of the power of existence. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Delia smiles. "No What happened Elder brother It''s just It''s a little expensive... " "Well, don''t talk." Fang Zheng felt a pain in his heart when he heard that tillya''s voice was intermittent. Of course, he knew that it was because the red world people had consumed too much power of existence. Their body is only body after all, and they don''t have internal organs like human beings and fire fog fighters. So the reason why tillya''s voice is weak is not because the other party''s attack has hurt her lungs, but because the power of existence is weakened, which makes tillya''s voice weaker and weaker. Although she knew that she would not die so easily as her own summoner, Fang Zheng was moved by the way that she rushed to her without hesitation. Although under his eyes is the soul stone of Alsace, it also means that he has an invincible one in his hand. Even if the menopausal fat woman does fight, he is sure to offset the damage. But in any case, the fact that Delia was able to stand in front of her without hesitation was enough to prove her love for herself. At the moment, founder did not hesitate to lower his head and blocked tylia''s mouth. "Woo..." Feeling the heat coming from her mouth, Delia''s eyes instinctively widened a little, but the next moment, she closed her eyes, showed a sweet smile, grasped Fangzheng''s back tightly, and began to enjoy. After a while, the two separated again. Founder has to admit that kissing Delia is a real pleasure. Every time to kiss, the little girl is a pair of Ren Jun picking will not resist the clever kind, and very cooperate. It''s also thanks to founder''s control, otherwise Cough, this is a matter of time. "How''s it going? Are you better? " At zero time, the existence power of Meizi has been used by founder for seven or seven times. All the outer energy used for normal maintenance has been supplied to "Icecrown fortress". Then when attacked, founder uses half of the spare energy to enhance the protection of Tyria, and the other half is blasted out by him together with Shengguang. Now there is only a minimum of core energy left in the zero hour puzzle. Therefore, Fang Zheng uses his own power of existence. Although he is a human, because of the transformation of Zerg, the power of stars in his body is no less than that of fire fog warrior. At least it is enough for fighting and recovery. At the moment, Fang Zheng has sent one third of her power of existence to Delia, which can be regarded as making her recover a little. "It''s OK, elder brother, but I can''t fight for the time being." At the moment, Delia was much better. Her translucent body was restored to its original state again. Then the girl put out her tongue and gently licked the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at Fang Zheng with a smile and said. When he heard her reply, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Then he let go of her right hand, which was holding her slender waist. "My Lord, are you ok?" At this moment, fecoru also appeared beside Fang Zheng. The blow just now really scared him to death. Even fecoru didn''t expect that zoffie sablishu would attack Fang Zheng at this time. At that time, fecoru was almost scared to death. If Fang Zheng had a weakness, wouldn''t the masquerade dance be finished? Looking at Fang Zheng''s clean clothes, which were not even stained with dust, ficolu was also secretly frightened. He came here in a hurry to know that he was wrong. It is clear that Founder did not use the purification of the fire to clean up and treat himself, which means that his leader at that time in the face of zoffie Saberi Shu''s all-out attack was unscathed!This is the power of our allies! "How are the reinforcements?" "Yes, leader, it''s here." "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to take Delia back to the theatre." Hearing fecoru''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. At present, he and Delia have no combat effectiveness, and the most difficult ones in the fire fog fighters have either been killed or seriously injured by themselves. As the boss, they have done what they should do, and it''s time for the younger brothers to take action. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then he flies up with Delia, looks at the battlefield in front of him, and yells. "My apostles, listen, kamsin the dressmaker and Rebecca the shining let go have been killed by Delia and me! Fire fog fighters, you have no way back, since you dare to disturb the sacred royal order, then thank you for your death! The disciples of the red world Said here, Fang Zheng raised his hand, suddenly forward a wave. "Kill!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh "Lord of the alliance!" "Long live the sacrificial snake!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the morale of the red world''s disciples rose again. At the same time, the fire fog soldiers were stunned. "Why? It''s not only a "dressmaker", but also a "let go" It''s deceitful "But even the front-line troops have been defeated, haven''t they?" No one will doubt that Fang Zheng is lying, because it''s meaningless to tell such lies on the battlefield. It''s true all the time, especially in the battlefield where the high-end combat effectiveness of the fire fog fighters determines everything. The death of those powerful fire fog fighters will have a great impact. Besides, as a sacrificial snake, founder doesn''t need to tell such a lie. Normal people know that if he lets it out at this moment, others will come out and smash it in the next moment, which will lower the morale of the masquerade party. Now that the founder''s words have been spoken, but the two fire fog fighters still don''t appear, there is only one explanation. What he said is true!! After they realized this fact, the morale of the fire fog soldiers suddenly dropped, not to mention that just now, they saw their commander-in-chief cut off by founder and even the mountain collapsed. Now their life and death are uncertain. It had already shaken them, and now the fire fog fighters were more and more uneasy when they heard the news. But soon, they found that they had to face more bad news. "Commander in chief zoffie!" When the fire and fog fighters in the rear rushed to the collapse of the hill, Sophie sablishu had climbed out of the ruins, but now the "bold mother" was no longer as light as before, although the effect of the vampire did not start because founder failed to hit her. But the roaring light and the power of being were enough to make Sophie drink a pot. At the moment, her body was full of rags, and blood flowed from her forehead. She looked like she was seriously injured. Everyone was surprised to see her like this. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine." Zoffie smiles when her subordinates ask. Then she looks at her old clothes and frowns. Then, the fire of purification suddenly broke out and cleaned up the wounds and stains on her body, which made her look much better. "What''s the situation now?" "The situation is not very good now, everyone..." "Commander in chief, commander in chief!" At this time, suddenly, a fire fog soldier came running in a panic. Looking at him, zoffie frowned and then yelled. "Don''t panic. What''s the matter?" "No, the enemy''s reinforcements Reinforcements are here "What?" Hearing this, zoffie''s face suddenly changed. "It''s impossible! How could that be? " Although she also guessed that when she and others launched an attack on the Xingli hall, the other side would surely send back reinforcements. But at the beginning of the attack, zoffie also talked with the leaders of the East and West fronts, and learned that the war situation there was quite sticky. Those red men could not retreat for a while. Even if they got the news, it would take them a day to rush back. But now, how could this happen?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 The gap between the two boundaries. The infinite extension, the great creation in the chaos. Walking in the void, when I passed here, I thought about it more than once. Maybe once you wake up, it will disappear. It''s just the illusion you see in thousands of years of deep sleep. Three pillars minister respectfully walking in the dark channel, looking around, only a chaos, regardless of up and down, regardless of left and right. It''s only here that we have the pointer to the order of existence. The stone pillars made of countless blocks, and the place where no one has set foot for thousands of years, have finally welcomed its first group of guests. But it''s not a dream. The voice of the God of creation quietly appeared in their ears, as if forming a resonance. It''s all here - literally. The head of the White Witch stopped. She raised her head and looked at the front door, which is composed of black and white. It is also the beginning and end of the seal. Three thousand years ago, they could only watch their gods being sealed and exiled. But they are not doing nothing. Let''s go. The voice of the God of creation reverberated in the ears of the three people and disappeared quietly. At this sound, bellupello stepped forward, then looked up at the center of the seal, where there was an eye embedded. That''s the right eye that bellupello left here 3000 years ago when the sacrificial snake was sealed. It''s also a sign. It was through this eye that the sacrificial snake was able to get in touch with his relatives, and through this "beacon", he taught his "Da Ming poem" to his witch. Now, it''s all over. Next, they have to face a new start. "Come back." With the call of bellupello, the eyes of the seal core suddenly turn into a bright light and return to the body of their master. At the same time, the blindfold she had been wearing in her right eye was broken. She closed her eyes tightly, then slowly opened her left eye, right eye, and the third eye on her forehead. "Kaka kaka....." The original sealed disk began to rotate rapidly and rearrange, just like the broken code returned to the original correct track again. Finally When the last piece of the puzzle arrived at the designated position, the huge stone tablet in front of the public collapsed and was replaced by a huge stone carving. It seems to be sealed at the end of time and space, only the decaying gray covers everything and completely binds it in this infinite world. The witch stepped forward, knelt respectfully in front of the stone statue, and raised her staff. "-" the seat of the top "heikati prayed to the emperor here -" with heikati''s prayer, the black soul stone quietly emerged at the top of the staff, then slowly floated up and flew towards the stone statue in front of him. "Jingle!" The golden tin rod began to shake and collide, making a clear sound. With the swaying of the stick, water blue and translucent triangular runes emerge from the stick, floating and dancing in the air like bubbles, and then they fall on the huge sculptures sealed by stones Like in the body. And where the water blue trigonometric runes touch, the stone shell that looks very hard melts like snow shining by the sun, showing its real form sealed inside. "-" at the same time, the flame on the black soul stone also began to burn again. With the seal of the water blue Rune gradually broken, the black flame on the soul stone became more and more vigorous. It''s like a person is waking up from a deep sleep. "Dong Dong" -- " the fluctuation of the flame became more and more obvious, and now the three pillars also showed a happy expression. Soon afterwards, a fragment of a stone fell from the huge body. At the same time, the huge, sacred, almost untouchable existence finally slowly opened its eyes. In the eyes and shadows, the body surface covered by dark scales, and the armor with multiple sharp spines around the head and body gradually began to move slowly and run in. In this process, the same black flame as the soul stone emerged from around the huge body and wrapped it. Then God opened his eyes. "-- Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" It was a roar after thousands of years, invisible enough to crush the mortals into pieces, and turn the ancient temple that bound the gods into powder. At this moment, the God of creation announced his awakening with a new posture.coming. Close your eyes, feel the joy and fluctuation of the soul, square mouth slightly up, he can feel that feeling. It''s like the encouragement and joy that I lost my half body and I''m about to return to my side. This kind of feeling is so pure that even founder is a little happy. This is his meow God of creation. It''s not easy. After really opening the soul stone of "sacrificial snake", Fang Zheng found that the so-called creation God "sacrificial snake" was completely different from the gods in his mind. In founder''s view, a God is naturally superior, and then all creatures are regarded as mole ants. Of course, maybe their positions will be different, but the basic view will not change. But this God of creation completely broke founder''s illusion of God. He was not so much a God as a big child who had mastered the power of creation. Yes, the characteristics of the child were innocence, purity and lack of self-control. These characteristics were vividly displayed in the sacrificial snake. In founder''s opinion, generally speaking, believers should make a wish to their own gods, and then the gods should evaluate the consequences of their wish, and give some advice, such as "this will completely change your destiny" or "your close relatives may fall into the dark" or simply "you need to go to XX to carry out XXX to prove your belief", which is the normal exhibition Let''s go. But what about the sacrificial snake? He''s basically -- ah? There are so many people here who want me to make a wish. Wow, that''s your wish. OK, OK, of course I have to finish it. I''m the God of creation. I do this. Don''t worry about it. And then I don''t want to do anything, and I start to make trouble. Thus, it can be seen that the fire fog warrior thinks that the God of creation is unreliable, which is a little reasonable Well Of course, this does not mean that the sacrificial snake is mentally retarded. As a demon God, he is very smart. It can be seen from his three pillar minister system that bellupello is responsible for defending, xiudenan is responsible for attacking, and heikati is responsible for balancing. The system and rules of the three pillar ministers are perfectly integrated. We should know that three thousand years ago, according to the memory of the sacrificial snake, he was really the king of the red world of his subordinates and followers, and there were only dozens of three pillar ministers. Most of the others came to see the excitement, which is another reason why the fire fog fighters were easy to win at that time. After that, sanzhuchen, who had learned a lesson, set up the masquerade ball. It took 3000 years to build it into the most powerful and existential organizational force among the red world disciples. In fact, according to founder, the red world also has such a system: the perfect combination of the guiding God, the God of heavenly punishment and the God of creation. If the three gods perform their respective duties, then problems can be avoided. It''s like a company, where everyone does his or her own job. The program group is responsible for the program, the person set up group is responsible for the person set up, and the planning group is responsible for the planning. But the problem with creating God before was that he did his duty, and the other two gave up. Leading God to pretend to be dead without saying a word, and punishing God didn''t come to this world until the creation God was sealed. These two gods didn''t play any role at all. So this time, just in case, Fang Zheng sent someone to guide God''s family, and he went to talk with arastol himself. As he expected, if he didn''t show up, arastol would have to be an honest man. But this time founder won''t give them this chance. This matter involves a lot. Everyone has a share. None of you want to escape for me! When the time comes to investigate the responsibility, three together with bad luck! Why is it that the snake of sacrifice carries the black pot for you every time? And now "The time has come." While mumbling to himself, founder opened his eyes and looked at the divine gate above his head. God of creation, coming back soon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Commander-in-chief zoffie, what shall we do now?" Looking at the Legion not far away, the man looks pale. And standing beside him, Sophie frowned. She had no idea that this would happen. Originally, in zoffi''s opinion, the enemy they need to face most is sanzhuchen. As for Fangzheng, well, although many fire fog fighters have heard of his name, they are not very familiar with this human being, so they naturally don''t care too much. But after today''s battle, zoffie can be sure that founder will be firmly remembered by every fire fog warrior. According to zamal, who managed to lead the remaining troops back, Fang Zheng was not only an excellent free division, but also a powerful soldier. He can directly transform the whole fengjue into another world, and the powerful phosphorus attacks them. He can also use all kinds of terrible free methods, and even confront the "old man" head-on. In addition, the king of the red world who followed him loved to dye him, Delia Fortunately, after that, Fang Zheng didn''t do it again, displaying his terrible and strange fengjue. Otherwise, I''m afraid my current situation will be even worse! No Thinking of this, Sophie shook his head with a bitter smile and looked forward. In front of her on the plain, hundreds of thousands of red world disciples are coming down from the sky, dressed up in formation. Can it be worse than it is now? The action of raiding Xingli hall was defeated by founder. The reinforcements of the masquerade ball appeared earlier than expected, plus the death of two powerful fire fog soldiers. Now the morale of the fire fog soldiers has dropped to the lowest point. Zoffie is also very clear, according to the truth, now his only choice is to retreat immediately. But Is she really going to retreat? The ceremony of the masquerade ball has not yet been completed. Now, it''s not that zoffie has no strength at all. If zoffie can gather all his hands and make another general charge without hesitation, it''s not that he has no chance. After all, the red world has not been assembled yet, but Looking at the mirage of de calabia in the distance and the heavenly palace suspended in the air, zoffi had no confidence at all. She didn''t expect that Fang Zheng and tillya were so powerful that they could block the attack of the front-line troops by only two people. Although I don''t know why, for the moment, it seems that the three pillars did not appear on the battlefield, but de calabia and Landy fecoru are not fuel-efficient lights. But This is also their last chance. Fang Zheng and tillya did not appear on the battlefield again. They must have spent a lot of strength in the previous battle with kamsin and others. In addition, even if they were not seriously injured, they would not be able to fight for a while. In this case, if you are willing to put all your eggs in one basket But Sophie''s hands clenched, then loosened, then clenched again. Her family knows her own affairs. This time, all she brings are the elite of the fire fog fighters. If the whole army is destroyed here, the situation will get worse. As commander in chief, she should not only care about the current situation, but also consider the future But for founder, he has no such worries. "This wave is stable, Feilong riding face can''t lose." Looking at the hongshizhitu who was gradually dispatched from the East and West, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Soon, nanoka''s slightly uneasy voice rang out in the mobile phone. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, this is Norka..." "It''s almost time to start the exam. Are you ready?" "Not ready..." Nanoka''s voice sounded like she was about to cry. "Can I apply for a repeat?" "No Back to the end of this sentence, founder "pa" closed the phone. He didn''t let nanoka join in the fight. First of all, nanoka is also a fire fog warrior. It''s too hard for her to fight with her colleagues. Secondly Nanoka has more important things to do. In contrast, the fighting here doesn''t need her any more. "Woo..." She put down her cell phone and sighed. "Do you really want to do it?" "Now that you''re here, are you going to give up?" Hearing Norka''s inquiry, Sonia, who was boarding on her bracelet, asked in surprise. "What a good opportunity. You know, there''s no such good thing in common. Besides, haven''t you made up your mind? What else to be afraid of? " "It''s also said that..." Thinking of this, nanoka gradually calmed down. She clenched her right hand and whispered. "Will you support me? Sonia "Of course, Norka, you are my contractor. No matter what you do, I will support you." "Thank you."When she heard the answer from the king of the red world, she finally calmed down. She hesitated for a moment, then stretched out her hand. Soon, she saw that the crystal in her hand suddenly flashed a light. The next moment, she saw a girl who was in a daze not far from her. "Woo What''s the matter? " The girl looked like she was waking up from a big dream. She looked up and rubbed her eyes. Then she seemed to realize that something was wrong. "Fengjue!" When she found herself in a fengjue, Shana quickly turned over and jumped up. At the same time, the dark windbreaker appeared quickly. Then she put her backhand into her coat, took out her big knife and looked around warily. Then she looked at nanoka in front of her. After frowning, she finally remembered who she was. "It''s you? What''s wrong with me? What happened? " Shana can''t remember what happened. She only remembers that Fang Zheng said a word in her ear before, and then she fainted. But now it seems that she doesn''t have any problems. It''s like she just had a sleep "Nothing, Miss Shana." Looking at Shana in front of her, nanoka also takes a long breath. Then she looks at Shana and says. "Mr. Fang Zheng just arrested you for a while Well, in order to prevent you from sabotaging his plan, which is no longer necessary. " "Plan? What''s the plan? " Hearing nanoka''s reply, Shana''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted to do, but from what nanoka said, it seemed that something was hiding from her? "It''s like this..." Nanoka didn''t talk nonsense, but quickly told her everything that happened after Shana''s coma. After listening to nanoka, Shana suddenly exploded. "What? He wants to release the sealed noumenon of the God of creation, and the outside world has organized an army to attack him? " "Yes." Looking at Shana''s expression in front of her, nanoka also nodded. "But just now Fang Zheng has called to tell me that the fire fog warrior Legion has been successfully dragged into the encirclement by him. It''s only a matter of time before it is completely destroyed." "How could that be..." At this time, Shana was also very anxious. Although she had heard Fang Zheng''s plan before, she guessed that the fire fog warrior would not allow Fang Zheng to attack the gap between the two circles. But she didn''t expect that Founder would be so determined to fight directly with the outside world if she didn''t agree! And now you can''t even beat up the whole outside world? No If you think about it carefully, it seems that this is what founder has done! No, I have to do something! Thinking of this, Shana turns around and wants to leave, but "Bang --!" "What do you mean?" Looking at the black bullet hole at her feet, Shana frowned, turned around and looked at nanoka in front of her. Wow, is this the contractor of Tiandi fire robbery? It''s terrible. I feel like I''m going to cry when I get a look at her Mingming looks much smaller than himself "Miss Shana, you can''t go yet." Nanoka raised her gun and aimed at the girl in front of her. "Because Mr. Fang Zheng left a question for you and me." "Questions?" "Yes Miss Shana, are you fighting to protect the world? Or to protect humanity? " "I''m a fire fog warrior, of course, to protect the world." Facing this question, Shana gave an answer without hesitation. But she stepped back and shook her head. "But I''m not, Miss Shana. I''m called the fire fog warrior to protect mankind." "This What''s the difference? " In the face of nanoka''s answer, Shana was a little surprised for a moment. She didn''t understand what nanoka said and what she said. "If one day, human beings pose a threat to the world, Miss Shana, do you choose to protect human beings? Or guard the world? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Originally, after getting the news, Shana was quite fidgety. At this meeting, she also immediately raised her sword and pointed to the nanoka in front of her. "Get out of the way "No way!" But to Shana''s surprise, the fire fog warrior, who was not reliable at all and even very naive in her impression, showed the bravery of a soldier. She stepped back, then waved her right hand gently. The next moment, Shana saw the ground around her suddenly crack. Then, one by one, she looked like a robot She''s surrounded by a lot of things. At the same time, nanoka is already hiding behind a tall robot, raising the gun in her hand and aiming at Shana."Miss Shana, if you want to leave here, beat me - this is the last question Mr. Fang Zheng gave you and me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 It was a sudden battle. "Drink it!" In the face of the pioneers who rushed towards themselves and waved the sharp blade, Shana roared and waved the weapons in her hand and cut them down. The flame erupted, and three pioneers were repulsed in a series of metal interlacing sounds, but they were not divided into two as Shana thought. On the contrary, although there were several bright red marks on the bodies of these mechanical soldiers, they were quickly repaired by the watchers wandering behind them. But Shana doesn''t care. She blows away the enemies in front of her. At the next moment, she sees the wings of the flame condensing behind the girl. Then Shana jumps up high, holds the big knife tightly in her hand, waves her wings like an eagle catching prey, and rushes straight to the nanoka path hiding in the rear! "Flying flame!" With a roar, the long knife in Shana''s hand suddenly waved, and the bright red flame broke out in an instant, toward nanoka. But at the same time, a huge mechanical soldier appeared in front of nanoka, blocking Shana''s attack. At the same time, nanoka suddenly raised her weapon and pulled the trigger at Shana. "Bang!" Accompanied by a dull crackle, a dark ball rolled out of the barrel of the gun. Shana deflected head-on to avoid the seemingly inaccurate blow. But the next moment, behind Shana''s eyes, the dark ball suddenly burst and disintegrated. Then suddenly spread out, into a habit of the size of the black hole, began to absorb all around crazy! At the same time, Shana also felt that there seemed to be some powerful force emerging from behind her. She seized herself and restricted her actions! "What''s the matter?" Shana turns her head in surprise and looks at the black hole behind her. She doesn''t understand what it is. But soon, arastol''s voice was in her ear. "Shana, be careful!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" No! Hearing the wind whistling, Shana quickly raised the black windbreaker in front of her. And then a few orange beams came out from below and hit her windbreaker, causing a series of explosions. And the girl herself was also lifted away by the air wave of the explosion, and fell on the ground again. Why is it so difficult? Clenching the weapon in her hand, Shana gritted her teeth and glared not far away. She raised the particle light gun in her hand and was aiming at her own nanoka. At the beginning, Shana didn''t pay attention to nanoka at all. Because the fire fog warrior is too young, Shana can even realize that the fire fog warrior has not participated in several battles against the red world. In other words, she is still a rookie among the rookies. But when the two sides really started, Shana was surprised to find that the other side seemed to have changed from a bewildered rookie to the most cunning hunter! She seems to be able to see through what Shana wants to do every time, and then make the corresponding reaction! It makes Shana very uncomfortable. In this respect, nanoka''s fighting style seems to be similar to founder''s, but Shana is very clear that they are different. Founder is more like a forerunner. He can know when Shana will strike the sword and where her sword will strike, so as to seal the lock in advance. But nanoka is more likely to be able to predict Shana''s goals and hinder her from achieving them. Her method is not as elegant and precise as Fangzheng, but it also makes Shana feel uncomfortable. How could this rookie fire fog warrior be so cunning? Of course, Shana doesn''t know that although they are both founder students, the way founder instructs them is totally different. Shana has a certain combat experience, so founder let her go to fantasy works to find her own way of fighting, so Shana mostly read novels and animation. Nanoka doesn''t have any fighting experience, so founder let her fight with other players on the Internet to gain experience in confrontation, so as to exercise nanoka''s reaction and increase experience. In short, founder''s advice to Shana is combat skills, and let nanoka focus on the training of combat consciousness. At present, nanoka is to apply the skills she learned in the game to the actual combat. In her opinion, this is just another network war. And network war who can win to the end, of course, is Gou ah! "Sonia, this" burning Crusader "doesn''t look as powerful as you said Hiding behind the pioneer knight, nanoka raises the particle light gun in her hand and blasts a few shots at Shana, forcing her to distance herself from him. Meanwhile, she looks at the king of the red world who has contracted with her with a little doubt. Before waiting for Fangzheng''s signal, nanoka asked Sonia about Shana. At that time, what Sonia told her made nanoka tremble. What red lotus flame destroy everything, master the judgment and judgment, even God can kill the gods Just listening to Sonia''s words, nanoka has the illusion that she will become a roast suckling pig as soon as she wakes up and gives herself a sword.The results now look It''s nothing. A lot of online King level players are more powerful than her. How can this one know mang? As an "old bird", nanoka said that this is totally different from what she imagined. "Er It seems that the other party is a new-born contractor, and may not be in full control of its own power... " I have to say that I was beaten in the face when I just said something, which made Sonia feel embarrassed. "But you still have to be careful!" "I understand." Hearing Sonia''s warning, nanoka nodded, and at the same time manipulated two mechanical soldiers to get closer to herself, then signaled them to shoot and suppress the enemy opposite. And see this scene, is flying between buildings to avoid the attack of Shana almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Do you want to do that!! If you can, Shana really wants to rush over and grab each other''s collar, and then yell at her. She was the first one to challenge. As a result, the fire fog warrior now counsels like a mouse. She almost always hides behind the mechanical soldiers to take advantage of the loopholes and shoot cold guns, or uses some strange props to hinder her actions, and then lets the mechanical soldiers attack herself. You''re not a glorious fire fog warrior?! Shana has never seen a fire fog warrior like this. Generally speaking, fire fog fighters are not afraid of being hurt at all, and it is their belief and will to charge forward bravely. Only those despicable people of the red world will adopt this way But now, what''s the matter with this fire fog warrior!! Shana also tried to leave directly and not fight with each other, but the ability of nanoka''s obsession is excellent, and her strength is not weak. Shana was almost knocked down by the other party when she was caught off guard. Just because of this, Shana can restrain her anxiety and fight with nanoka here. But it''s a waste of time to go on like this There''s no way. Use that move! Thinking of this, Shana clenched the knife in her hand, the flame floated from it again, burning, and then she stared at the target in front of her. And at this time, suddenly, the earth shakes up, time, space, everything seems to encounter some kind of strong impact, even Shana and nanoka, also can''t help looking at the sky. As fire fog fighters, they can feel that at this moment, the "existence" of the whole world begins to tremble! Right now! As an experienced fire fog fighter, Shana almost instantly converged. After noticing that nanoka was a little slower than herself, she immediately seized this almost fleeting opportunity! "True red!" With the roar of Shana, the flame from her blade suddenly turns into a big hand, sweeping away the mechanical soldiers blocking Shana. Then Shana jumps out of the bunker, raises her blade, and aims at nanoka not far away, waving it with force!! "Norka! Be careful "Why?" In the face of Shana''s sudden burst of powerful power, nanoka came back a step late. In the face of the oncoming fire, the only thing she can do is to hide behind her guardian, but It makes no sense. "Trial!" The torrent of fire almost instantly turned nanoka''s Guardian into ashes, and nanoka himself screamed and flew backward, directly crashing down a two-story building not far behind. "Hoo..." Until then, Shana was relieved. She glanced at the ruins of the two-story building. Then she turned her head, and the wings of the fire appeared behind the girl again. She took her to the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Woo..." After a while, nanoka climbed out of the ruins. "Are you all right, nanoka?" "It''s OK, I''m just a little careless What about the attack power just now! That''s cheating! I want to report it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The world is shaking. The invisible wave spread to every corner of the world, all the fire fog fighters, all the red world people, all stopped the fight at this moment. Instinctively, they look up and look at the sky. Many of them may not be able to see the battlefield at all and know the current situation. However, the resonance that enveloped the whole world has been passed on to everyone''s heart. Here we go! Staring at the divine gate suspended in the sky not far away, Sophie clenched her teeth tightly. Even she couldn''t help shaking. It''s like the protagonists in a horror movie, watching the monsters outside the door step by step in despair, but there''s nothing they can do. "-" finally, the vibration stopped. However, the battle between the red world and the fire fog fighters did not continue. On the contrary, both sides could not help but step back a few steps to open the distance between them. Then, as if there was some tacit understanding, he looked to the center of the wave - the huge and dark mirror above the sky. "Click..." Under the gaze of countless eyes, cracks emerge from the surface of the black mirror, spread, and gradually extend to the edge. Its gap is getting bigger and bigger, and white light beams emerge from the gap of the black mirror. But soon, the black light formed a semicircular barrier, which seemed to stop the white light from blocking it back. But the white light didn''t seem willing to submit to it. Not long after it was blocked back, it broke out again, and then "Shua --!" The dazzling white light completely broke through the bondage from the plane in an instant, smashing the dark mirror. Then, with the white light, a huge, dark figure appeared. Shaking the world, with a huge body. Its thousands of meters long body undulating in the clouds, continuous as a mountain. The black flame seemed to cover the huge body like clouds, and the huge eyes, surrounded by the dark flame, were as dazzling as the moon in the dark sky. This is the God of creation, the snake of sacrifice. "-- Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --!" Seeing the huge existence of swallowing the sky and taking pictures of the earth in front of us, the disciples of the red world cheered excitedly, while the soldiers of the fire fog were livid and took a breath of cold air. Many of them have heard of the creation of God, but what the body of the sacrificial snake is like is rarely known. Even arastol, one of the three gods, is not clear, because when he came to this world, the God of creation had already been banished. Now, the exiled God has come to the world again. MMP, what a POI! " Compared with the excitement of the red world disciples, Fang Zheng''s face is very blue, which is no different from the fire fog fighters. It''s not because there''s something wrong with his plan, but He meow''s this creation God''s appearance is too villain!! You are the God of creation!! Can you make a more beautiful appearance setting? For example, with wings, or not black and African Sheikh like. Although the myth does say that Fuxi is a human head and a snake But Can''t you make it look like a dragon? For example, let''s take a colorful scale and step on the colorful auspicious clouds, so I can take it out, can''t I? Or step back, you can change to a white snake or a green snake Well, forget it. I''m not going to play the legend of the white snake. Now Founder can be sure that if he uses this soul stone anywhere in the future, he will be regarded as the rhythm of "finally the boss completes his plot and comes to reap the fruits". Ah, it''s still too young. When I first heard that it was the God of creation, I thought whether it would be the golden winged Mirs or something, or you might as well have an althus Forget it. It''s no use talking about it now. "Leader." At this time, the three ministers headed by heikati also came to him and knelt down respectfully. "Live up to our mission." "Thanks for your hard work. Good job." Fang Zheng also suppressed the MMP in his heart at this moment. He looked at the three pillar minister with a smile and nodded. Then he looked at black Katie. Raise your right hand. Soon, the black flame appears in the palm of Founder''s hand. Then, the soul stone of the sacrificial snake comes back to him again. "Then, let''s begin the final announcement." After that, Fang Zheng turned his head and nodded to Delia. Then he flew to the huge black snake in the sky. At the same time, heikati also raised his staff and waved it again. "Ding Ling!"The water blue triangle runes emerge from the tin stick again. They are divided into two, two into four, and then spread out quickly. This is the unique freedom method of heikati, the person who delivers the oracle. With this power, she can deliver the voice of the God she serves to any corner of the world. And now, it''s time for their gods to announce the final stage of the Psalms. Look up. " Fangzheng''s voice rings and echoes in the ears of every red world disciple and every fire fog warrior. "I am God, beyond common sense! Burn away the premonition in my heart and remove the trembling all over my body. The time is ripe for you to walk with me now. The heart has been reborn, the strength has overflowed Now we have entered the final stage of amnesty Recreate the creation that has been blocked, and announce further achievements! " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, and then he stood on the head of the black giant snake, watching the battlefield below. At this moment, both the red world''s disciples and the fire fog fighters are watching him. Switch back to the soul stone of the sacrificial snake again. At this time, Fang Zheng can feel the feeling of being a God more and more. Fear, look up, respect, love, curse All kinds of emotions are gathering towards themselves. This is the existence of God, respected, feared, cursed and prayed by the world. "That is I will create a replica of this world in the gap between the two worlds What''s that? Hearing this, the red world and the fire fog soldiers were stunned, but the former still looked at their gods with eager eyes, while the latter had a bad premonition in his heart. Sure enough, soon, founder''s voice sounded again. "Once, I tried to create. Maybe some people remember that thousands of years ago, I was banished to the gap between the two worlds by the killer I called in. When I was sealed there, I began to think about where to create a new world, and now I have found the answer! That is in the gap between the two realms where I was banished! That is to say, it is not to isolate a small area in this world, but to create an endless world, that is, "there is no boundary!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his hands. "It will be a world with the same shape, breadth and life as this world. There is inexhaustible power of existence, which belongs to all people''s paradise! Even if it no longer devours human beings, it can continue to exist, and explore and enjoy the new world! And now, as the God of creation, I will realize your wish --! " There was a dead silence. Fang Zheng''s voice has fallen, but at this moment, the whole world''s time seems to have been suspended. No matter the red world or the fire fog fighters, they are standing there, unable to believe their ears. I can''t believe what they heard. A new world full of infinite existence, which can exist without eating human beings? In other words "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh At this moment, the cheers of the disciples of the red world soared into the sky, while the fire fog fighters, on the other hand, were at a loss. However, founder''s voice did not stop. "And listen, the fire fog warriors, the king of the red world who killed his compatriots, and the human beings who turned into sharp blades. If our amnesty is successful, it will bring peace to the world. What are you still afraid of? Are you obsessed with lies like the distortion of the world? There is no mirror in the paradise. Once completed, you will have eternal peace. Because where there is no mirror, there is a gap between the two worlds. When the new world is built, the people of the red world can no longer cross the mirror and come to this world. If there is any uneasiness, I will guarantee in the name of creating the snake of God''s sacrifice that even if a new world is created between the two worlds, there will be no great disaster! " The fighting is still going on, but now, these fire fog fighters, even no longer care about the battle in front of them. They pay more attention to what founder said. They are eager to understand what they have heard and what the creator is saying. "Moreover, when the paradise is completed, I will call on all the red world people in this world to leave and go to the paradise of the new world! If we go there, we will never return. At that time, there will be no more human beings in the world who will be swallowed up and disappear. In this way, your world will be peaceful... " What are they doing for?! No one spoke, even did not know how to react, they just looked at the huge shadow floating in the sky, and the sound of Founder reverberated in their ears. "That''s enough. You don''t have to fight any more. Fire fog fighters, your fight has been It''s over. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Looking at Fangzheng who appears in front of her eyes, Shana is also in a complicated mood for a moment. She wants to rush over and catch him and ask about the recent situation. But when she thinks that there is a fire fog warrior around her, she stifles her thoughts. "You, what are you doing here?" "I had heard the news and wanted to come here to kill some idiots who didn''t have long eyes, but seeing you here, I had to give up." Hearing Shana''s inquiry, Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "But it doesn''t matter. After the ceremony, I have plenty of time for those guys to taste my iron fist of love and justice Well, you''re very happy today. I won''t be hard for you. I''ll withdraw first So is arastol. I''ll see you later. " With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand and then turned to leave. But at this time, suddenly a voice appeared behind him. "Lord snake of sacrifice!" "Well?" Hearing this address, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Shana first. Then he turned his eyes to the lovely girl with brown hair beside her. It can be seen that she is also a fire fog warrior, but Fang Zheng thinks he doesn''t know her and doesn''t know why she wants to stop herself. "What can I do for you?" "I, my name is Chiara." Aware of Fangzheng''s eyes, Kiara can''t help but shrink down and salute him respectfully. The other side is the God of creation in the rumor. Just standing here makes Chiara feel that it''s difficult to breathe. However, even so, she still sticks to her head and raises her head to ask founder. "That, that..." I''ve heard about you from Miss Shana. I''m just surprised Why don''t you do it yourself, but let us fire fog fighters do it? " "Well Oh, you mean that as a creator God, why don''t I set up rules to prevent them from eating people when I create the world, but let you do it? " Hearing Kiara''s question, Fang Zheng was stunned and immediately understood what Kiara was asking. "Yes." Little Lori nodded, too. "You are not only a god of creation, but also a human being. After listening to miss Shana''s words, I think what you said is reasonable. Why don''t you do it yourself, but we fire fog fighters do it?" "Because it''s not my responsibility." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at the girl in front of him. "First of all, the God of creation has realized the desire of the red world, which is beyond my authority. Secondly Miss Chiara, you have been a fire fog warrior for a long time "Well It''s not short. " Although I don''t know why Fang Zheng asked herself this question, Chiara nodded. "Well, you should have been to many places in the world. You should know that some places have good law and order, and some places have poor law and order, right?" "Well..." Kiara nodded again, but still didn''t know what it had to do with what they said. "Well, do you know what they have in common in those places with poor law and order?" "This..." Kiara can''t answer this question. If you want to ask her how many kinds of red world disciples are there, she can say three or five or seven, but if you ask her this How could she know? But fortunately, founder did not mean to embarrass her, and soon gave the answer. "Poor." "Why?" "The poorer the place, the worse the law and order. Miss Chiara, you see, people in poor places can''t even get enough to eat. Why should they care about laws and regulations? What''s the point of those sheriffs keeping order? This world is just like this for the people of the red world. They can only obtain the power of existence by this means, but you can only stop this way by destroying them. But is it useful? " Said here, founder clapped his hands. "No, it doesn''t work. You can eliminate the red people who come to this world, but you can''t prevent them from coming to this world. They need to swallow the power of existence in order to exist and fight against you. It''s a dead cycle, so I created "where there is no realm", where the red world people don''t need to nibble at human beings, but also can obtain the power of existence. This is the guarantee of their survival... " "But, however, those people in the red world will act arbitrarily, won''t they?" Hearing this, Kiara clenched her fist and looked anxiously at Fang Zheng. "That''s right, so people are needed to stop and limit their behavior, like here..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed around. "Look around you. How did peace and tranquility come about here? It''s because of law, order, and the guardians of law. And it is precisely because they show their strong deterrent power in front of criminals that those criminals dare not violate the law in broad daylight. Of course, even if there are a very small number of people, they will not affect the whole city, will they? " This time, Kiara did not answer immediately. She seemed to have understood what founder meant. "Remember, the deterrent power is shown by yourself, not by others. I''m also the God of the red world. At most, you are on the side of human beings. But if you fire fog fighters want those red world people to listen to you, you must show your skills All the fates are our own choices. We have to work hard. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng glanced out of the window, where the plane had landed slowly. "Well, I don''t want to talk much. For the sake of two lovely little loris, today I''ll let those three idiots go and beat them until the ceremony of creating a new world. It''s the same with being unable to take care of themselves. So I''ll leave now. You can work hard." With these words, Fang Zheng turned away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only two little loris, Shana and Kiara, stood there and looked at each other. They looked at each other and sighed a moment later. "Ha ha..." Back to Xingli hall, Fang Zheng couldn''t help yawning. It''s really bad luck today. I heard that the four gods of the earth are going to meet with the members of the outside world, so I''m going to kill them and get rid of those bastards who don''t work. But I didn''t expect that Xiana was sent to pick up the plane from the outside. Fang Zheng had to change his plan. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as something of the level of the four gods of the earth is taken by hand, it''s not in a hurry. On the contrary, the current situation of Xiana doesn''t seem very good, so it''s good to give it to her as a helper for the time being. Only in this way, I have nothing to do next. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng could not help feeling a little bored, but soon, he thought of Delia Well, since there''s nothing to do, why don''t you Go to the little girl again, talk about the ideal of life? That''s it! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is proud again, and then he plans to go back to his room. But founder did not walk a few steps, he found a small figure in front of him, blocking his way. "Black Katie?" Looking at the witch in white in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. Frankly speaking, he seldom saw black Katie go out. From a certain point of view, it''s true that Delia said that she is a little girl who "lives in the palace and plays with the stars". Normally, she always stays in the main hall and prays, but now look at her Seems to be waiting for yourself? "What can I do for you?" But in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the little white witch did not answer immediately. On the contrary, she quietly came forward and respectfully handed a cup to Fang Zheng. "Er Is this for me? " Looking at the dark liquid in the cup, Fang Zheng couldn''t help wondering. However, he nodded his head. He didn''t say much, but reached for it. "Thank you, black Katie..." Woo What''s this? " Since it was a rare little witch who brought it to him, founder naturally would not worry too much and drank it. As a result, when he got to his mouth, he found that it had a strong herbal flavor, and it was a bit hot and sour. Fortunately, founder had not drunk traditional Chinese medicine before, and he still swallowed the things in his mouth But What the hell is this? With doubts, Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking at heikati, but in the face of Fang Zheng''s questioning eyes, heikati was staring at him without expression. "Alliance leader, please take care of your health and be moderate, so as not to hurt yourself. Well, I''ll leave first. " With these words, heikati respectfully saluted Fang Zheng, then turned and left, leaving Fang Zheng standing there, looking at the little white witch''s back. Well, now founder can be sure that she did come here specially to wait for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 time out. Standing at the top of Xingli hall and looking at the city looming under the clouds, founder also took a deep breath. Yuqi city. To be honest, founder has no deep feelings for this city. But when pinball and Lamy proposed that when creating a new world, they need to open a ready-made hole for the world, so that the great power of the God of creation can flow to that world, founder thought of this. This city is also the place where hunters almost engulfed the city in those years. It must be necessary to distort this kind of thing. "Here it is. It''s almost ready to start." As she spoke, Fang Zheng looked at black Katie not far away, while the little witch lowered her head slightly. This little girl It''s so dark. Looking at black Katie''s harmless face, Fang Zheng also turned his eyes helplessly. He didn''t know what black Katie gave him before. As a result, when Fang Zheng went to talk about her ideal life, he found that the effect of that thing was 1000 times better than that of wigo, and the result was Now Delia''s still in bed. That''s no wonder. I''m afraid the people of the red world can''t stand it for four days and three nights. Originally founder also thought that black Katie didn''t like to talk, so he didn''t conflict with Tillia. Now it seems that Ah, sure enough, none of the people who can become the dependents of God are stupid. Delia was ruined by heikati this time. You don''t have to ask Fang Zheng. It must have been after that that that Delia jumped triumphantly in front of heikati. Um Considering the little girl''s character, it''s not surprising for Fang Zheng to go to heikati to show off after her relationship has broken through. After all, one of the reasons why heikati was most dissatisfied with Tyria before was that she was just an ordinary king of the red world, not a member of God, and she was not blessed, but she was around her. Now that she and herself have new fetters, Tyria can''t wait to "share" them with heikati. Little girl, this is really a suicide. I really think heikati is a bully. His title is "the top seat". He only has the wrong name, not the wrong nickname. This is the truth of the world. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he opened the dimensional code and looked at his soul stone. [soul stone: sacrificial snake] [quality: Fantasy] [activation times: (limit: Praying activation, progress 100%)] [gain: Daming poem, sacrificial ritual creation, creation secret] after absorbing the noumenon of the God of creation, founder''s "sacrificial snake" soul stone of the God of creation is finally completed. For founder, this soul stone is totally different from other soul stones. The first is the condition of activation. As the system shows, the God of creation needs the wishes of others to exert his power at will. Therefore, the most important condition of activating this soul stone is that others must pray to founder. The more the number of people, the higher the quality, the faster the progress. When founder''s praying progress reaches 100%, he can activate the soul stone and activate the power of the God of creation. But As Fang Zheng thought, this soul stone is specially limited in use, which can be seen from its three gains. [Daming poem: infiltrate, encourage, and change the world''s principles] [Jiji Lichuang: absorb the wishes of the prayer, carry out the divine power call, and turn it into reality] [creation secret: can consume a certain amount of existence power, randomly create the power level b-sss free method (01)] this also means that the method selected by Fangzheng A fantasy level soul stone can only be activated when it is prayed by others. After activation, founder can achieve the other party''s wishes through these three gains. What''s more, it''s another kind of "expendable" soul stone, because it doesn''t need a charging stone for its charging, but it needs other people''s wishes as "energy" to fill. At this time, Fang Zheng finally understood that the whole main task was the "novice teaching" of how to use the "sacrificial snake" soul stone. When he started the soul stone of the God of creation and finished the creation of "no mirror", the novice teaching was completely over. "Well, let''s go." Take back your thoughts, Fang Zheng looks at the city in front of you and raises his right hand. "Fengjue." The dark flames spread all around, then isolated the whole space and enveloped the whole city in darkness. This is not founder''s vassal, but the power of the sacrificial snake. In the next step, Fang Zheng can''t switch the soul stone again. He must fight as a sacrificial snake all the time until the creation is completed. With the opening of fengjue, the disciples of the red world also came in droves. "What a spectacle." Standing beside founder, looking at the turbulent crowd on the street below, Lamy can''t help feeling."Because today''s potato chips are half price, it''s time for a big rush." Compared with Lamy, Fang Zheng is quite calm, which is normal. Before his rebirth, he would experience several similar crowds every year. The full crowd seemed to fill the whole street, even there was no place to turn around. On hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Lamy smiles a little, then steps back and disappears into the air. "Then, the next step is the final stage, which is to transform the Xingli hall into the form of Zhenzai society." With the old man''s voice falling, the ground around Fangzheng began to crack and break. Just in the blink of an eye, the beautiful floating island that was originally suspended in the sky completely collapsed, leaving only the tower as the core. The silver white pipeline and metal rapidly downward, as if a castle in the air is looking for its own foundation, from the top to the ground, forming a tower full of mechanical feeling. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Looking at the tower that suddenly appeared, the red world disciples who came from the outside world made a moving scream. Many of them prostrate on the ground, offering their respect to the tower and the dark snake perched on it. Some red world disciples tried to rush to the side of the sacrificial snake as if they were crazy fans. But fortunately, before that, founder had already made preparations, and the masquerade party members who were responsible for guarding around immediately stepped forward and stopped each other. No wonder these red men are so excited. It''s just as tempting as human beings to know that "we are going to have inexhaustible clean energy". Now, they are here just to witness the birth of all this. Next is "Go ahead, my witch." Fang Zheng turned around and looked at the witch standing quietly behind him. "Yes, leader." Hearing founder''s order, the girl''s expressionless face for the first time appeared a happy smile. She raised her head, raised her staff, and then slowly flew into the sky. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the witch in front of her until she came to the center of the huge black snake hovering in the sky. Then heikati closed her eyes and gripped the stick. Countless poems of life in the form of ribbons of light shot out of her body and circled to form a huge ball of blue light. Layer after layer of free flying from the core, like a ball of wool around, increase. That''s the duty and duty of being a witch of God. She will summon the power of the God of creation and open the egg of the world at her own sacrifice. "Is this the creation of the whole world?" Standing on the other side of founder, "thousand changes" xiudenan silently looked at the light ball above his head. "I don''t know when the next meeting will be?" "It won''t be too late, general." Hearing xiudenan''s murmuring, Fang Zheng looked at her. "The little girl gave Tyria a hard time. She won''t let the other party run away after winning. Believe me, my hunch is very good. Maybe you will meet again soon." "If you say so, leader So I''ll wait and see, eh? " However, as soon as the words were finished, xiudenan suddenly changed his face and turned his head. At the same time, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth also slightly tilted, showing a smile. "It seems that the troublemaker has come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Meteors fall from the sky. When the messengers of destruction came here, most of the disciples of the red world did not respond to what had happened. They were still immersed in the great ceremony and the excitement of the new world, so that when the meteor fell from the sky, they did not even know that they had come to the realm of death. "Wow!" Stars falling from the sky fall to the ground, flattening the red world disciples and the surrounding buildings. On the other side, on the river bed of Yuqi city center, the jumping water turns into seals, suddenly pours on the unknown red world disciples around, wrapping them up and devouring them completely. "This is "Damn fire fog warrior!" At this time, those red world disciples also reacted. They turned around and looked angrily. They saw that not far away, three figures came out from the blood and fire. They are two men and one woman, dressed as Indians. Walking in the middle of them is a middle-aged man with a gloomy and steady face. On his side, there are a woman who looks timid and a young man with a lame leg. At the moment, they are looking at the red man in front of them, showing their undisguised disgust. "It''s a group of ugly evil spirits." The middle-aged man at the head said so, while the woman next to him seemed to be cowered and trembled. "Ah, so many evil spirits, so terrible, so terrible..." "What''s so terrible! There are so many evil spirits that can be killed. It''s the best gift for us. Ha ha ha On the other side, the man with a lame leg burst out laughing. Then he raised his right hand and gave it a strong wave. "Come on, my dear dead, kill all these evil spirits!" "Wow." With the roar of the man, hundreds of thousands of human monsters with Egyptian masks suddenly emerge from all around him. They open their mouths and inhale the red world people who have not yet got up on the ground like vacuum cleaners. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the attraction of the monsters and were swallowed into their open mouths. And then I saw these strange things directly split up after devouring the red world disciples. They split into two and spread out a large army in an instant. "Oh, please, go back to Hongshi!" At the same time, on the other side, the woman also looked at the red man with tears in her eyes. She clasped her hands on her chest and looked at each other as if in prayer. But at the same time, a series of water burst out again on the river under the woman''s feet. They condensed into huge seals and rushed directly to the red world. The red world wanted to resist the sudden attack, but their attack had no effect on the seals, so they were swallowed directly by the seals, and then turned into flames and disappeared. "Ah, ah That''s great. You''re back... " Looking at the disappearance of the red world, the woman showed a grateful smile. "Those are the four gods of the earth?" Looking at the following three neuropathy, Fang Zheng snorted. "Sure enough, there are only a few fire fog fighters with normal IQ, most of them are mentally retarded and neurotic. No wonder they are so aggressive I knew I shouldn''t have killed all those fire fog fighters at that time, but I should have arrested them... " "Catch it?" In the face of Founder''s complaint, xiudenan was a little puzzled. "What do you want to do with it?" "Shut up in a mental hospital. It''s not against the law to kill people with mental illness. I should have given them some humane care if I knew it was a group of mental illness But it''s not too late. Now that the remaining three of the earth''s four neuropathy have arrived, let me go and meet them. " "Leader, but..." When he heard that Fang Zheng was going to risk himself again, he became embarrassed. Before that battle, he had heard from fecoru. He heard that Fang Zheng was almost attacked by zoffie sablishu, the menopausal fat woman. Xiudenan was also afraid. Now it''s the critical period of the ceremony. As the boss, you should stop risking yourself. "It''s OK. The four gods of the earth can''t fix me. Just ask fecoru to look after me and don''t let people sneak on me. You and de calabia will take the heikati side Of course, Fang Zheng knew what xiudenan was worried about, but he didn''t care. In fact, since he got the specialty of free will in the world of cold cicada, Fang Zheng found that his temperament had changed a lot. He is more and more unrestrained. He can do whatever he wants. If he can''t do it, Fang Zheng will feel uncomfortable. For example, now, although he knows very well that he''d better stay here, Fang Zheng always feels that if he doesn''t clean up the three mentally handicapped, he won''t be able to understand. Of course, he won''t forget his business. There are de calabia and xiudenan here, and professor "billiards" and bellupello are responsible for guarding the rear area. Fang Zheng is not worried about the actions of Shana and others, even if yastar wants to break his contract temporarily, because he has got the best insurance. Then, I wish you a prosperous future. " Sure enough, hearing Fang Zheng wanted to protect heikati himself, Xiude Nanton no longer objected. What''s more, if fecoru is with founder, he really doesn''t need to worry about founder''s safety. "Bang!" At this moment, the red world''s disciples in the periphery have been beaten by the four gods of the earth. They have lost their armor and are defeated. Those red world disciples themselves are not so powerful, but the four gods of the earth are powerful. Whether it is the countless meteor shower, or the army of the dead and those strange water element creatures, they are enough to kill them! "Ah, ah, ah..." Looking at several red world disciples engulfed by water elements, the woman closed her eyes and left tears of excitement. "Please, go back. Isn''t it good to go back to Hongshi? Why force me to kill you? Why are you doing this to me? " "Because you''re stupid, ugly and psychotic!" However, the woman''s voice had not yet fallen. Suddenly, a voice came from her front. At the next moment, five huge fireballs roared past and directly hit the water element in front of her. With the hot temperature and explosion, those water elements were evaporated. "Don''t..." My lovely children No...! " Seeing this scene, the woman immediately held her face in her hands and screamed. Then the flame in front of her suddenly separated, and then Fangzheng''s body flashed from it. His right hand pointed straight at the woman in front of him, and a flash of light flashed quickly. Expulsion!! The magic light flashed and hit the woman. The woman''s face suddenly turned pale as snow. Her body shrank back as if she had been hit hard with her fist, but it returned to normal at the next moment. Sure enough, I can''t do it without seven ring magic. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng seems very calm. The expelling skill is not invincible in this world. It''s OK to deal with ordinary fire fog fighters and red world disciples, but it''s not enough to deal with the four gods of the earth. But he didn''t care. The four gods of the earth made him sick. Now of course he won''t show mercy to them! "Hoo At the moment when the woman was expelled and lost her strength, Fang Zheng immediately bullied her. At the moment, the woman was shocked and looked at Fang Zheng. "Don''t come here, I''m so scared!" As she screamed, the woman turned around, raised her legs and kicked Fang Zheng hard. Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and suddenly rolled away from the woman''s attack. Then he clenched her right hand and raised her chest and fist before she had time to put down her legs. One punch hit the woman''s legs directly! "Ah --!" With the scream, the woman immediately flew backward, then rolled several times on the ground, and then stopped on the ruins of a house. But before the woman could make any more moves, the shining blade fell from the sky, cut off the woman''s arm and stuck it on her throat. "Vistexiu!" When they saw that their companions were defeated by a move, the remaining two also changed their faces and quickly gathered around them. They stared at Fang Zheng coldly. Before long, the lame man showed a fierce smile. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that we could attract the leader of the evil spirit. It''s a surprise, a surprise." "It''s no accident to me." Fang Zheng held the hilt in one hand, stepped on the woman''s face, and looked at the enemy quietly. "Four gods of the earth? You retarded people have the face to come and look for trouble for me. If it wasn''t for the sake of my lovely students, I would have sent you back home to get married a few days ago. Now it seems that the mentally retarded are indeed incurable. " "I''m curious." At the moment, another man also stares at Fang Zheng and asks. "As a human, why do you want to be with evil spirits?" "I''m curious, too." Hearing the man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then he looked around - here, under the man''s meteor, it had become a mess, and in the rubble, we could see the human amputated body. "You know that there are so many human beings here. Why do you fight the red world in this way?" "Why do you ask?" Before Fang Zheng finished, the lame man sneered and yelled. "We are here to kill evil spirits! What does other things have to do with us? Unfortunately, they were involved in this war, then, this is their fate! We just want to bring fear to these red world people, so that when they think of this scene in the future, they will only shiver! Fear and uneasiness "Well said." Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng nodded, then his right foot suddenly forced. At the next moment, the head of the woman he stepped on began to deform. Her eyes protruded from her eyes, and her tongue sprang out of her mouth like a snake. She could not stop dancing. Saliva and tears mixed with snot flowed wantonly on her face, while her head was more and more bulging and twisted. Finally, Fang Zheng stepped on and pulled it to pieces, For a moment, his brain splashed, and an eye drop rolled down the river bank, then turned to ashes in the burning fire.And the woman''s body was like a fish whose head had been cut off, shaking madly for a few times, and then slowly lost its breath. Seeing this scene, the remaining two of the four gods of the earth were also pale and murderous. "In my opinion, most of the fire fog fighters are just like you." While saying this, Fang Zheng raised the vampire in his hand and looked coldly at the two people in front of him. "Come on, earth dead pig, experience how it feels to be killed by human beings. The Darwin prize is ready for you. Have you thought of your acceptance speech? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Up, my dear dead, kill him!" The lame man roared and gave the order. The masked human monsters rushed forward, opened their mouths and sucked at Fangzheng. At the same time, the other middle-aged man also raised his right hand, countless stars emerged from behind him again, whistling to founder. "Just in time, let''s do an experiment with you." Looking at the two hands, Fang Zheng also snorted. He is now equipped with the soul stone of [sacrificial snake] and can''t use [Crusader swordsmanship], but it doesn''t mean that Fang Zheng has lost his fighting power. Then he waved his right hand in the air, and the next moment, a transparent ball with a diameter of about 10 meters instantly formed in front of founder. Then those strange monsters who fell in front of Fang Zheng suddenly screamed, and then quickly disappeared. And those meteors from the sky after hitting the barrier, also quickly swayed, and then saw these burning fireballs more and more weak, they even had no time to blow to founder''s body, they had completely disappeared. This is one of the six level protection spells that founder has learned - invalid enchantment! "It seems that this thing also works for the law of freedom." Looking at the monsters and meteors disappearing in front of him, Fang Zheng was quite calm. Naturally, he could guess that these monsters were the products of the method of freedom. However, Fang Zheng was not sure whether his magic would regard these things as a kind of magic effect. Now it seems that his guess is very correct. However, Fang Zheng was puzzled that the invalid enchantment could only suppress the level 1 to level 4 spells, and now these two guys'' freedom law could be suppressed by the invalid enchantment? This also shows that their law of freedom in the classification of the main world, actually only in this level? Look at the power, shouldn''t it? Although Fang Zheng was puzzled, he didn''t stop. After he was sure that he was immune to his opponent''s free method attack, Fang Zheng pointed forward his left hand, and soon a series of lightning came out, hitting the humanoid monsters blocking Fang Zheng''s face and clearing them completely. Without waiting for those monsters to turn into coke, he turned his sword into a roaring wind and rushed straight to the lame man behind them! "I''d like to see what you are capable of as a human being!" The four gods of the earth are brothers and sisters. At present, two people have been killed in the masquerade ball. Among them, vestxiuya, the "woman dancing with the top of the waves", is trampled on by Fang Zheng in front of them. At this moment, the remaining two gods of the earth are already furious. They are not fire fog fighters with a sense of mission. They are willing to accept it this time Shana''s invitation, to a large extent, is to avenge their companions, so now see founder himself sent to the door, two people naturally will not be polite! And founder will not be polite! "Go to hell!" The lame man yelled. Then he raised his broken leg and stepped on the ground. Soon a huge monster, made of clay and gold, appeared in front of the lame man. He raised his big hand and patted Fang Zheng hard. In the face of the monster''s attack, Fang Zheng didn''t flinch. He rolled over to avoid the monster''s attack. Then he swung his left hand forward, and several fireballs the size of a washbasin suddenly appeared out of thin air, toward the monster. At the same time, Fang Zheng raised his right hand again, and a rainbow ray shot out of his hand, straight at the lame man not far in front of him. "Hum!" The lame man was obviously not easy to be provoked. Seeing that Fang Zheng was doing something for himself, he immediately turned around to avoid the attack of Fang Zheng''s Rainbow rays, and then made a gesture to control the other dead people and tried to surround Fang Zheng again. "Drink!! " at the same time, another middle-aged man also launched an attack from the back to Fang Zheng. The star bombardment he controlled had no effect on Fang Zheng''s invalid enchantment, so he could only fight in person. He roared, clenched his fist and waved to Fang Zheng. But without waiting for his fist to hit Fang Zheng, he saw a series of flames burst out on Fang Zheng''s body in front of him and spread out towards all sides! Fire clean! No! Looking at the fire coming to him, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he staggered his hands in front of him. Soon, the power of Dharma in itself gushed from his body, forming a shield to block the fire. "Boom, boom!" A series of explosions engulfed the middle-aged man. For a moment, there was only a flying flame in front of his eyes. At this time, suddenly, the middle-aged man saw a cold light suddenly cut through the flame and cut at himself! No! Aware that the situation is not good, the middle-aged man immediately want to retreat, but it''s too late! "Poof The sharp sword cuts off the middle-aged man''s right hand. At the same time, fangzheng clenches the handle of the sword with a tight hand. The next moment, the sword suddenly appears bright red again! "WooIn the blink of an eye, countless wounds burst out on the middle-aged man''s body, and blood gushed out from all parts of his body. Even with the determination of the four gods of the earth, he could not bear such fierce pain. But before he could react, Fang Zheng raised his huge sword and waved it. Then the middle-aged man''s head spun and flew out. It turned into a flame in the air and disappeared. The four gods of the earth -- the man who reads all the stars, easterjee -- death! "You bastard!" Seeing that Fang Zheng killed another of his compatriots, the lame man was also extremely angry at the moment. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his hand again to summon a huge clay monster and tried to fight with Fang Zheng. "Whoosh --!" But the next moment, dozens of magic missiles so bypassed the huge earth monster, hit the lame man''s body, directly flew out. Before he landed, a silver light passed through the space like lightning, directly through the body of the lame man, nailing him to the ground. "You...!" "Old people like you, I don''t want to stay in the new world." Fang Zheng stepped forward slowly, watching himself nailed to the ground, still staring at his lame man. "The new world belongs to human beings and the people of the red world, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t have your share as a fire fog warrior Since you don''t take human beings seriously, I don''t take you seriously either It''s really wonderful to take the initiative to expel yourself from the native place of human beings when you have some strength. In that case, you don''t need to stay in this world any more. " "You bastard..." "Boom!" However, without waiting for the lame man to finish his speech, founder went up with a lightning strike, blowing each other to pieces. The four gods of the earth, the man who guides the way of the dead, sans Bailey -- death! Looking at the bodies of the four gods of the earth, which have been reduced to ashes and disappeared, fangzheng''s eyes are as cold as ice. The four gods of the earth are in the name of gods. To put it bluntly, they are a group of guys who don''t treat themselves as human beings after gaining strength. But most of the fire fog fighters are like this, so he won''t show mercy to them. People in the red world eat and despise human beings, which is justifiable, because people are not human. To put it bluntly, it''s called species gap. But what about the fire fog warrior? You sell yourself to the king of the red world, and you don''t want to be a man after you gain strength? His meow Laozi has changed his body by the Zerg, but he doesn''t even want to change his hukou. Do you want to ride on the human head? If you have the ability, just like those people in the red world, you should wipe your human appearance first. Fang Zheng knows that there are many people in the masquerade party who don''t look up to human beings, but they are honest. If they think human beings are not good, they don''t become human beings. They would rather hang around with a big head than have plastic surgery. That''s why they insist on it. Look at the four gods of the earth, the fire and fog warriors It''s like being a woman''s watch and setting up a memorial archway You look down on human, don''t you? First change your ghost appearance so as not to lose human. Eat human, use human, to the end you his meow still despise human? Who gave you courage? Liang Jingru? Next Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhenzai society. At the moment, there is also a constant fire, a look in the fierce battle. At the same time, a voice resounded through the sky, echoing in the ears of everyone. Obviously, Shana, they''ve arrived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "It seems that you are more capable than I expected." When Fang Zheng returned to the top of the tower of Zhenzai society, he happened to see the confrontation between Shana and Marjorie Lindo and xiudenan. However, the expressions of both sides were completely different. Shana''s face appeared a relaxed smile, while xiudenan''s face was very blue. You don''t have to ask, he must have suffered a great loss in both hands. "Here comes nanoka, too Well, the little girl really lived up to my expectations. " As he said this, Fang Zheng swept towards a distance, where he could see that nanoka was flying a strange aerocraft to fight with the red world people who were guarding Zhenzai society. Of course, apart from her, Fang Zheng also saw Kiara and several other fire fog fighters who had met with him at the airport before. It was obvious that they took advantage of the four gods of the earth to restrain the fire fog fighters, launched a surprise attack and rushed in, and then let others take charge of the red world king who was guarding the Zhenzai society, while Shana and majionlinduo took the opportunity to come Finish their task "Leader, I''m very sorry that I didn''t stop them..." At the moment, xiudenan was also very angry. He didn''t expect that he would be played like this by two fire fog fighters. Although he didn''t seem to be respected by the other party, he was also one of the three pillar ministers. Naturally, he attached great importance to the completion of the imperial order. While he was besieged by Ma qionglin, the other party suddenly put his hand into the egg of the world and put a legal principle into it. Although he didn''t hurt heikati again as xiudenan was worried about, in any case, these fire fog fighters They all hurt the royal life, which made xiudenan have no face to see Fangzheng for a while. After all, just now he patted his chest and assured founder that there was absolutely no problem. "Founder..." Looking at Fangzheng who appears in front of her eyes, Shana''s mood is also quite complicated. However, thinking of her mission, Shana still clenches her weapon and looks at Fangzheng. "We have broken into a legal principle for the world''s egg, which is to prohibit the transformation and eating of human beings! We''re not going to stop the new world, but We will never allow a new world in which the people of the red world act recklessly! " At the same time, she continued. "What''s more, your backup system has been put into the same legal system by us, and now you have nothing to do!" "Good." But to Shana''s surprise, Fang Zheng seemed very calm. He clapped his hands gently and looked at Shana with satisfaction. "As a student of mine, you have been able to see things rationally and dialectically, but It''s just that the brain is not flexible enough. " What do you mean Hearing this, Shana and Ma qionglin were stunned, and then a bad hunch emerged from their heart. And founder is a good time to watch two people, and then the corner of the mouth slightly tilted. "You should know that my initial entanglement with the masquerade was that the masquerade wanted the" zero time fans "in my body. Do you know what the masquerade wanted the zero time fans to do?" "This..." Hearing this, Shana was stunned. She didn''t think about it. "The essence of zero time maze is the negation of deterioration and change, and its supplement and consumption come from the resilience of repairing distortion." Fang Zheng smiles and then spreads out his hands. "Why do you think I went to deal with the four gods of the earth myself? I really don''t like those bastards, but do you really think I''ll leave here without any preparation? " "Well, let me ask you one more question." Looking at Shana and Ma qionglin, who were getting more and more serious, Fang Zheng stretched out a finger. "If an operating system is damaged or infected due to human factors, how should it be handled? Of course, reloading the system is a good choice, but comparatively, I have a better way, that is One click restore. " "One click restore..." Wait, founder, you mean...! " Hearing this, Shana and yarastor were surprised. If they didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted to say before, now they have understood each other''s meaning! Because founder said very clearly, one of the essence of zero time maze is the "Negation" of deterioration and consumption! In other words, it is not a treasure that can infinitely restore the power of existence, as many fire fog fighters and red world disciples think. On the contrary, zero hour fans deny the consumption of this day, so they have the illusion of "restoration". But if so After thinking clearly about the joints in front of us, Shana and others suddenly sweated. It will be zero immediately, and when the zero time maze starts, it will negate and erase all the "deterioration" and "modification" of this day, which means They''ve done nothing!"Well, then why are you..." After thinking about this joint, Shana''s face turned ugly. She finally understood that what she and others had done did not pose any threat to founder! Then, why did he give the remnant chapter of the great life poem to himself and let her do all this? "I said I would give you a chance." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head slightly, and then he looked at Shana again. "Shana, you invited the four gods of the earth to come here to kill those who ate people in the red world and let them feel the fear of being punished for eating people?" "This That''s right... " "The idea of the mentally retarded was invented by alastol." Fang Zheng disdains to scan the necklace in front of Xia Na''s chest, but Xia Na opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter? Is that a problem? " Of course, arastol couldn''t bear it at this time. Fang Zheng said that he was mentally retarded. If he didn''t come out to argue, how could he get along? "Of course, there''s a problem. I really doubt that you don''t need a certificate to work as the red world demon? What kind of cat and dog can be a demon Fang Zheng put out his hand and stared at arastol coldly. "Can killing the red world make them feel scared? Are you treating the red world as a wild animal? Let them know that humans are powerful and then they will walk around humans? Ha, no wonder the fire fog warrior and the red world''s disciples have been fighting for three thousand years and can''t stop. You want to solve the problem like this. It''s a dream in another three thousand years. The red world is not a wild wolf or a wild dog. If you kill a few of them, you will be scared to flee. The more you press, the more people need to arm themselves against you. What is the order? Order is the guarantee of stability, and stability means rewards and punishments. To abide by order will be rewarded, and to break order will be punished. You see, since I issued the royal order that the red world people should no longer eat human beings, or they would lose their qualification to go to the new world and be punished on the spot, how many red world people dare to eat under my eyes? Now the fight is so fierce, how many red world people choose to continue to eat humans? " "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, arastol was speechless. Facts speak louder than words. They fought all the way. Those red world disciples and red world kings, no matter strong or weak, had no longer nibbled at human beings to increase their strength of existence. On the contrary, the four gods of the earth Forget it. It''s been crushed by founder. "I give you a chance, and I give humanity a chance." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Shana again. "You should know that the power of creating God can''t do anything without the desire of those who come from the red world In my opinion, these red men have lived in the world for so many years. They have long been attracted by human culture and wisdom, but they have to nibble at human beings because of their choice of survival. And now, I''ve given everyone a choice "Do you mean that the people of the red world will agree with the legal principle of forbidding to eat human beings?" Hearing this, arastol could not help but show a surprised tone. Of course, he understood what Fang Zheng meant. If the disciples of the red world agreed with the legal principle they entered, then the legal principle would remain. But if the disciples of the red world did not agree, then the legal principle would be erased. "Of course, they have coexisted with human beings for three thousand years. Today''s human beings are no longer the barbarians who drank blood and hair three thousand years ago, and the Hongshi people''s views on human beings have obviously changed a lot. Now I''m going to bet on that possibility. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. "Time is up, let''s see who made the right choice." At the same time, the zero time maze in founder''s hands, the pointer also points to zero again. "Offering sacrifices to the foundation and creating rituals..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 The time has come. "Click." At zero, the pointer of fan Zi pointed to 12 o''clock again, and everything began to change. "Drink...!" With the roar, Fang Zheng clenched his fists, and the huge black flame broke out from him. Even Shana and others had to retreat from the fierce storm. At the same time, with the explosion of black flame, the egg of the world wrapped in the huge snake body is becoming larger and larger. Finally, in full view of the public, the blue and white egg of the world touches the huge snake body around. At the next moment, the snakes burst one after another and spread around, and the dark night sky was also dyed with silver color. Looking around, with the egg of the world as the core, the endless Galaxy diffuses from it and forms another world. And at the same time, suddenly, not far away, a pillar of light soared into the sky. "That''s...!" Looking at the shining light, everyone was stunned, while founder snorted. The guy who doesn''t do anything in fishing finally remembers that he still has something to do? "Great things are happening..." At the same time, a female voice reverberates in everyone''s ears. "Although it is great, it will be disillusioned without protection..." "It''s Sahar who guides the God to" feel the roar! " Arastol was excited at the sound. Just a moment ago, he cooperated with Shana to show his divine power, entered into the egg of the world the "reason" of forbidding the red world to gnaw at human beings, and announced it to the public. But what arastol didn''t expect was that Founder had been prepared for a long time, which made him worried. And now The guide God finally did it in person?! "What a surprise And seeing this scene, marjorine dodo was also very excited. "Although the Oracle guiding God is not mandatory, no one can forget it. In this case, then order those who live in the red world never to eat people again." Therefore, as the God of guidance, I convey it in the name of the roaring of sensation. " Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Even founder frowned slightly, and a touch of tension and uneasiness appeared in his heart. Unlike arastol, he hardly passed through the channel with the guiding God, so even founder did not know what the oracle of guiding God would be like. Follow your heart''s purpose... " "What?" Hearing this, Shana, nanoka, majianlin and even Yu xiudenan were all surprised. Search for the form you desire, search for the ideal goal.... " The voice of the guiding God is still echoing, while those of the red world have already knelt down on the ground and bowed their heads respectfully. "embark on the hope that we will plunge ourselves into the new world to find a new ideal posture..."! With the last Oracle, the overwhelming brilliance suddenly disappeared, and everything returned to silence. "This This is... " In the face of this sudden change, even arastol was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Of course, he understood what the oracle of guiding God meant. She even called on those who were in the red world to follow their heart and create their desired and ideal world? It''s almost the same as the plan of sacrificial snake! At this time, founder''s voice sounded again. "It seems that there are people who understand..." Different from arastol, who has raised his vigilance, Fang Zheng is relieved at the moment. To tell you the truth, he had no idea about this, but now he has the oracle to guide God Let''s have a try. Let''s see if the coexistence of the red world and human beings is really meaningless. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng slowly raised his hand to face the red world disciples below. "Come on, dear red world disciples, the choice to go to the future has been put in front of you, now, embrace the new world you dream of With Fang Zheng''s words, tens of thousands of red world disciples slowly knelt down on the ground. They raised their heads and looked at the God of creation and the egg of the world suspended on the top of the sky. Soon, a blue light emerged from the red world disciples, like an endless river of stars, converging in the direction of the world''s eggs. "I will gather and lead, and now it is In the new world, there is no time to open a mirror I feel it. Founder has never felt the power of the gods like now. He has read a lot of online novels, and naturally knows that there are many settings about this. For example, the gods rely on the power of faith, but these are only the knowledge from books. Now, he finally realizes this power himself!If we say that the God of creation is a world, then the power of belief of these people in the red world is like a stream. They flow down the stream, gather into rivers, and then flow into the sea. At this moment, founder felt the limit of power. It''s a metaphysical feeling that can''t be described by words. It''s like that at this moment, he is omnipotent and nothing can stop him. Absorbing the power of belief of the disciples of the red world, the egg of the world is expanding and expanding, from which the dark flame and lightning burst out, integrating with the power of belief. "Come on, ladder! Red world disciples, at this moment, inject your wishes With Founder''s cry, the egg of the world suspended at the top suddenly began to rotate rapidly, forming a halo. Then it seemed to circle and expand from the middle like fireworks. In the blink of an eye, it formed a black minaret that penetrated the whole world, the world and even the whole space! And in the middle of the black ladder, the dazzling light slowly goes up, and the crystal that carries the wishes of all the red people slowly disappears on the other side of the world. "How could..." Shana and majianlin are also staring at this scene. Of course, they can realize that the principle of "forbidding to eat human beings" which has been infiltrated into the world has not been obliterated by the red world disciples. On the contrary, it has been preserved! "So you look down on people, arastol." At the moment, founder, who has completed the creation, is also relieved. To be honest, he was a little worried just now. Although founder is 90% sure that his idea is correct, the remaining 10% After all, it''s still a little hanging. But now, the overall situation has been decided. "Is this human power?" "That''s right." In the face of arastol''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. He raised his head and looked at the ladder in front of him. "The master of this world is not the red world, nor the fire fog warrior, but human beings. Nothing can be brought about by the killing of the fire fog fighters and the destruction of the red world. Only the human beings, created with their hands, are the real trumps. Indeed, for the red world and the fire fog fighters, human beings are extremely small, even not worth mentioning, but What they have created and brought about is not worthless. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned away and returned to the tower of Zhenzai society. There, bellupello and thudnan, as well as other masquerade party cadres, are waiting for the return of their leader. "Hard work, everyone. For now, our work of" masquerade ball "can come to an end." Looking at the kings of the red world, Fang Zheng smiles. "Next, you can go to the new world and enjoy a happy vacation. As previously planned, the masquerade dance will be suspended. In a word, enjoy the fruits and fun of victory first." "Yes! Follow your orders, leader of the Alliance -- the snake of sacrifice Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the kings of the red world saluted him respectfully, and then quickly flew to the top of the ladder. Along with their progress, the body shaped by the power of existence gradually decomposes and turns into a floating flame. Soon, several stars like spheres of light follow the ladder to leave the world and go to the end of the other side. "Oh, you can go!" "All right, let''s go!" It seems that the actions of the kings of the red world have become a kind of representative. At this time, the disciples of the red world, who had gathered around with uneasiness and caution, also cheered. They jumped up one after another, abandoned the body condensed in this world by the power of existence, followed the steps of the king of the red world, and went to the new world. "In this way, it''s almost over." Looking at countless light spots flying to another world, founder also sighed. Then he turned and looked at the old man standing behind him. "How about Mr. Lamy? The reward should be enough to satisfy you The reason why Fang Zheng was able to invite this master of free law is that he has agreed with the other party that after creating "no mirror", the other party can receive part of the power of existence left by the red world disciples as reward. For Fang Zheng, what he needs is another thing. "Just like the deal, I''ll take the reward." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Lamy smiles a little. Then he reaches out his hand and throws it at Fang Zheng. Soon, he sees a green crystal form of free method model flying out of Lamy''s hand and falling into the palm of Fang Zheng''s hand. "This is the way I use to recover what I have lost But what do you want this for? " "I have my use, of course."Hearing Lamy''s inquiry, Fang Zheng looks at the free method in his hand and smiles slightly. Then, he raises his hand. "But first of all, let me see how powerful this Law of freedom is..." With Founder''s voice, the green free law in his hand instantly spread to the whole world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Lord world, the city of Khar. Looking at the dirty tent in front of him, an uncontrollable disgust appeared on the man''s face. "Are you sure we really want to work with these people?" "Shut up, that''s what it means. You just have to do what you need to do." Hearing the man''s complaint, an old man dressed as a coachman next to him stopped in a low voice. Although they seem to be master servant relationship, in fact, they seem to be the opposite. "Don''t talk too much, don''t do too much, just do what you have to do, understand?" "All right." Hearing the old coachman''s warning, the man turned his mouth. Then he stepped forward and pulled open the tent curtain. A warm stench came from the shop. For a moment, the man even felt as if he had got into the dung of an elephant. He almost used all his willpower to make himself unable to spit out. But even so, the man reached out to pick up a handkerchief and put it to his mouth before he entered the tent. "Ha ha ha, welcome." Just entering the tent, the man saw an old woman sitting behind a round table. She looked like a lean mummy, wrapped up in a colorful rag. The old woman''s hair is still tied with a few colorful bows. I don''t know if she is missing her girlish heart. Most of her face was covered by scattered hair, and only a shriveled chin could be seen under the swaying candle. "Have you got what I want? Little brother The old woman''s voice is like a saw sawing wood, which makes people feel uncomfortable. The man also frowned. Then he took out a cloth bag from his arms and put it on the table in front of the old woman. When she saw the cloth bag, the old woman narrowed her eyes with a smile. Then she stretched out her thin fingers and opened the bag one by one. Under the light of the candle, she could clearly see that what was wrapped inside was just a few slender hairs. "Is this what I want?" "Of course." Hearing the old woman''s inquiry, the man frowned. "It took me several days to pick up a few hairs when that stupid woman didn''t notice Does it really work? " "Ha ha..." Hearing the man''s inquiry, the old woman gave out a piercing laugh. "Of course, sir, that''s what we witches eat..." "Well, it''s up to you to decide whether to do it or not. " in the face of the old woman''s reply, the man shrugged his shoulders, but soon he looked at the old woman curiously and asked. "But then again, how could you be interested in such a small man? Although her inventions are really valuable, she is just an ordinary little alchemist. I don''t think she has any talent Woo... " However, before the man finished, he saw the old woman gently point at him. The next moment, the man suddenly sneezed, and then he felt an itch in his nose. Before the man could react again, he felt two soft, sticky things crawling out of his nose - they were two worms! "Woo What the hell is this, huh... " Looking at the insects crawling out of his nose, the man was shocked, but he just opened his mouth and felt an itch in his throat. Then the man suddenly bent down to open his mouth and vomited. Then he was frightened to see a large group of hairy spiders coming out of his mouth and climbing all over the place! "Damn it, don''t..." Woo Don''t...! " "Ha ha ha..." Looking at the man''s face was livid and he couldn''t help vomiting, the old woman gave a hoarse laugh. She narrowed her eyes, looked at each other, and then snorted. The next moment, the man saw the insects from his body quickly ran away in all directions, and disappeared in the shadow of the tent in the blink of an eye. "Hey, hey, hey Young man, it''s better not to talk about some things casually... " "I, I know..." The voice of the old woman was so disgusting, but at the moment the man did not dare to speak any more. He covered his throat with one hand and looked at the old woman in fear. "Well, I''ll go first if I''m ok..." "Hehe, I''m sorry, your guests didn''t invite you to a cup of tea..." "No, no, it''s nothing. I''m in a bit of a hurry. Let''s go first..." Woo At this point, the man finally couldn''t help but turn around and rush out of the door. Soon, through the curtain, his vomit came again. Listening to the man''s wailing and vomiting, the old woman smiles contentedly. Then she lowers her head and squints at the hair in the package."Will it work?" I don''t know when, the rickety old coachman has appeared in the tent, his face has no expression, just coldly staring at the old woman''s hair. "Of course." Hearing the coachman''s inquiry, the old woman opened her mouth and showed her teeth, which were smoked and yellow, with a smile of satisfaction. "No one can escape from the witch The little wretch will be lost in the dream forever... " As she said this, the old witch raised her hands, picked up the strange and strange spices in the pots and pans nearby, and began to daub and fiddle with her hair. At the same time, in her mouth, she began to sing the mysterious incantation from ancient times "Ah It didn''t work... " Nana Li raises her hands and stretches. Then she looks at the cultivation tank in front of her with a sad face. The crops used for the experiment in it have turned yellow, and it is obvious that she can no longer absorb enough nutrients. "The soilless cultivation that Mr. eggio said is really difficult. I have already matched all these elements according to miss nimff''s suggestion. Why are there always mistakes? What is the temperature? Or the container? " While whispering to herself, Nana Li picked up her notebook and recorded several sets of data in front of her. Then she stood up. "That''s all for today I don''t know when Mr. aggio will be back. I heard from Miss NIMF that he had something to go away There should be no danger. " As she thought, Nana Li yawned, shook her head, went to the bedroom and pushed the door open. Then he staggered in. "Why?" But the next moment, a cold wind blowing, so that the girl could not help shivering, that the original trace of sleep also disappeared under the cold wind. When she looked up again, she was surprised to find that what appeared in front of her eyes was not her familiar bedroom, but a dark, dilapidated room covered with cobwebs and dust! "Here, where is this?" Nana Li looked around, then she reached out and rubbed her eyes. Am I dreaming? Nana Li looks around, but she can''t see anything. It seems that she is the only one here, and even behind her, there is a blank wall, which makes Nana Li doubt whether she has stayed up too much and hallucinated? However, the girl didn''t find that behind her, in the dark corner, the twisted and strange shadows were quietly approaching her. They interlaced with each other and condensed into the form of a thin old woman. Then the old woman opened her mouth, with a cold smile, stretched out her hands, and looked like a snake Close to the girl. And just then All of a sudden, a cat barked. "Meow." With the sound of the cat, the world in front of us suddenly began to twist and deform as if it had been smashed in the glass. Cracks quickly emerged and extended in the air, and then the whole world completely burst at this moment. At the same time, the old woman who came out of the dark screamed and stepped back as fast as her butt caught fire. Nana Li, on the other hand, fell to the ground and fell into a coma. "How, how..." The figure, which was formed by the shadow, widened his eyes in horror and looked ahead in fear. In front of her, a black kitten was standing there, its tail was tied with a blue bow, and a pair of bright big eyes were staring at the witch without blinking. "You, who are you!? Why did you come into my dream Looking at the black cat in front of her, the old witch only felt a cold sweat. This is only the power of witches, who break into other people''s dreams, pull the soul of prey into their own dreams, and let them fall into the dark shadow of nightmares and death. But now What has invaded my dream? In the face of the old witch''s roar, the little black cat didn''t say anything. It just tilted its head, stretched out its front paws and wiped its face, then gently added its own claws, and then looked up at the old witch. The eyes, as if a hunter is catching prey in general "Meow..." Then, the little black cat gave a soft cry again, and then a paw hit the floor. "Pa!" At this moment, the whole world is completely broken, and then, the boundless darkness, like a raging flood, completely engulfs the witch in front of us. "Ah, ah, ah, ah In the shabby and dirty tent, there was a shrill scream. The old coachman widened his eyes and looked at the witch in front of him. She suddenly raised her body back. Her eyes were wide open, and only her eyes were white. The whole body almost as if to break the general bending."Dream..." My Dream...! " The old witch''s hands were wildly waving in the air, just like a drowning man trying to grasp the straw. Then her eyes suddenly turned dark. The next moment, she saw the ribs in the middle of the old witch''s body suddenly burst out to both sides, and blood mixed with internal organs ejected from it and scattered on the ground. The old witch kept lying back on the ground, as if there was no response like a sculpture. "This What''s going on? " Hearing the scream, the man went back to the tent again and was surprised to see the scene in front of him. In the face of the man''s inquiry, the old coachman''s face was gloomy. He looked at the old witch''s body coldly. After a while, he gave a cold hum. "It seems that our opponent is not easy to deal with..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 It''s over at last! Once again came to the pure white space, founder is also a long sigh of relief. This replica tour is really hard work for founder. It''s not easy to create a world. Moreover, in order to improve the task evaluation to the best, he also spent countless efforts. After the creation of the new world, with the help of Lamy''s free method to recover the lost things and the great power of existence left in that world by the red world disciples, founder first restored the whole world, which was swallowed by the red world disciples in this year, and revived it. After arriving at the new world, together with Shana, he organized a new Union Council based on the masquerade ball and the external Hostel, in which the masquerade ball was responsible for the red world and the external hostel was responsible for the management of the fire fog fighters. Belupello and Shana are representatives respectively, and the president of the Council is naturally the founder of the sacrificial snake. Of course, the formation of the parliament is not smooth, especially in the outside world. Fang Zhengcai doesn''t care about it, because under his instruction, a new generation of fire fog fighters represented by nanoka is gradually taking shape. Unlike the old generation of fire fog fighters and Shana, the fire fog fighters headed by nanoka fight for the purpose of protecting human beings It seems that as long as they are given enough time, then the nanoka faction can occupy a place in parliament on behalf of mankind, and by that time, things will be much better. After dealing with all these affairs, Fang Zheng chose to open the return, and now, it''s up to him to see what he has gained by spending so much effort in this world. "Start clearing!" As soon as founder''s voice fell, the next moment the system in front of him immediately began to emerge with lines of information. [start to evaluate the user''s task completion] [wake up task Guardian progress evaluation s] [mainline task end all this progress evaluation s] [total evaluation: S] [user level promoted to Executive Officer] [user gets extra reward, personal space opens -- heaven way] Palace] [users get extra rewards, summon soul stone (gold) - heikati] [users get extra rewards, dimension channel level is upgraded to level C, the upper limit is 300 points] [users get extra rewards, eye-catching world is transformed into free world, exclusive summoning position + 2] [users get task rewards, dimension code opens aid task mode [users get task reward, specify to upgrade a skill level] "cool!" Seeing a series of reward tips emerging in front of him, Fang Zheng clenched his fist. This time, he really made a lot of money. Although he wasted some time, as he thought, the reward after improving the task evaluation was really amazing! Personal space is no stranger to founder. It''s something that many mobile games will have. To put it bluntly, it''s to give summon soul stones a space to live in. As long as players are willing to spend money, they can buy furniture, plants, backgrounds and so on. However, in the dimensional code, founder does not get a room, but a personal space. This also means that as long as he finds a place in the main world to expand his personal space, founder will have his own rear area. In the future, he will never have to worry about the problem that he can''t bind the furnace stone back to the city without his hometown! As for heikati''s way of summoning soul stone, it''s expected for founder, because during the ceremony, founder specially used prophecy to predict heikati''s future, and the result shows that they will meet again in the near future, so more or less founder also guessed this. Although it is reasonable to say that black Katie will come to the world again as a witch only when the desire of the red world disciples is mature enough to call the God of creation, it is obviously not a problem for the system. It''s just that the quality of heikati''s soul stone is actually gold, which really surprised founder. After all, although he knew that heikati''s power "should" be very strong, in fact, maybe it was because of the witch''s identity that heikati had never personally fought in front of founder. But now it looks like Is the strength of heikati the same as that of Alsace and massaire? But if you think about it carefully, as a member of the God of creation, one of the three pillars, Khadi''s status in the dark world is also archangel, which is almost the same as that of masayre. But what moved founder most was that he finally had a golden soul stone that he could hold! Look at heikati''s lovely face, a white robe, still holding a tin rod, the holy and pure breath - he finally doesn''t need to take a boss out to shake! Sure enough, the animation world has a head, and beauty is justice! Unlike the game world, boss villains are about to break through the sky! In founder''s view, upgrading the skill level of dimensional channel to level C is compatible with the liberalization of scorching world. After the copy world becomes a free world, founder can summon the Zerg in the iron world to fight with himself. However, founder also knows that "dimensional channel" can only summon people who are close to themselves and are fairly good, such as sanzhuchen, the red kings of the masquerade ball, Shana, nanoka and so on. However, if the outside world had no relationship with the fire fog fighters, founder would not be able to summon them.But originally, he didn''t plan to find those guys who didn''t deal with him, so it doesn''t matter. The exclusive summoning position is used to inlay the vacancy of summoning soul stone, but different from the ordinary summoning position, the exclusive summoning position can only put in the soul of the designated world. For example, the two soul stones, Delia and heikati, which Fang Zheng got in Shana world, can be put into the exclusive summoning position, but if he wants to put nimfu or summoning stones from other worlds, he can''t put them in. However, the opening of the aid mission mode made Fang Zheng feel a little strange. It''s no surprise that the setting of assistance task itself is an old routine in mobile games. If Meng Xin has a level that he can''t beat, he can call for support and seek the help of other players. This time is also an opportunity for big men to show their sense of existence. But At present, he is the only one who can use this system. Where did he get the assistance task? Are there any other "players"? This idea just went around in founder''s mind and was soon forgotten by him. After all, it''s just a small matter. If there is a real assistance task, then it will be clear when we go over and have a look. As for the last task reward, Fang Zheng thought about it and finally decided to upgrade the skill of time manipulation from level E to level D. And founder did this after careful consideration. After having the treasure of resonance, founder experienced the time manipulation after upgrading his skill level and found that it had changed a lot. In the initial stage of time manipulation, founder was only able to manipulate the time flow within 10 meters of his own center. However, after the skill of time manipulation was upgraded to level D, founder found that this ability had been greatly improved. First of all, its scope of action was no longer based on founder''s standard. Instead, it could be used anywhere within founder''s line of sight, that is to say Fang Zheng said that if he wanted to speed up the time of a tree, he just had to stare at that tree, and then the time within 10 meters around that tree would be affected. In addition, after the experiment, founder also found that [time manipulation] promoted to level D is no longer the same as before, and people with similar strength will be rebounded. On the contrary, when an opponent with similar strength fights with founder, if founder tries to stop the opponent''s time, then the enemy will resist through a round of judgment. If he resists successfully, then this skill has no effect. If he resists failure, then the time ability will take effect as usual, but it will decrease according to the opponent''s strength. But in any case, it''s much better than the one that couldn''t be used at all. In addition, the time manipulation of upgrading to level D has also changed when founder uses "futuristic vision". In the past, founder used futuristic vision to only see his own future ten minutes later, but now, founder can specify any time period within ten days for observation. This also means that when founder launches the "future vision" again in the future, it is no longer necessary to simply take itself as the standard, but to choose any period of time in 24 hours within 10 days, and then launch the future vision, so as to observe its future. It can be said that with the skill of Founder prophet, the accuracy is improved. After upgrading his skills once again, founder went back to the main world. "Shua!" I don''t know if it''s because of the upgrade of the panel. This time, founder has never been directly thrown out like he was on the roller coaster before. He just feels that his feet are light, and he will fall on the solid ground in the next moment. Then the next moment, a gold and a silver two light spots quietly emerged behind founder, and then the figure of Tillia and heikati also appeared in founder''s side. "Is this the world of my elder brother?" As she turned her parasol in her hand, Delia looked at everything in front of her curiously. Heikati was silent, just a little closer to Fangzheng. "Let''s go. I''ll introduce other people to you when we get back." Looking at the surrounding environment, Fang Zheng was relieved, thanks to the change of the time flow ratio between the dimensional code and the main world. Otherwise, he would not have been able to figure out what he would be like if he had been gone for more than half a year. Now it seems that it''s not a big problem to leave the world for a month at most. And the place that Fang Zheng sent back is exactly where he left. It''s not far from the town where nanali and nimfu live. They just need to cross the mountain to get there. As he said this, Fang Zheng took them down the mountain road, and soon they came to the foot of the mountain. However, when he saw the alchemy workshop, Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly. Because he saw a group of people surrounded outside the alchemy workshop. From the armor they were wearing, they seemed to be rank-and-file soldiers? What is the situation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "So I have already said that our workshop is only responsible for research. If there is a problem with the props, you should go to the North chamber of Commerce!" When Fang Zheng took Tillia and heikati to the workshop, he soon heard a girl''s voice coming from the crowd. Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng frowned and looked in. Then he saw that Kuriya was staring at a young man in front of him with her hands akimbo. The young man had fiery red hair and was wearing a slightly exotic aristocratic dress. At the moment, he was holding a pocket in his hand and was negotiating with Kuriya with a gloomy face. "But it''s something you''ve studied. With such a big problem, aren''t you going to come out and say something?" "There''s no problem with our fertilizer at all!" Hearing the man''s accusation, Kuriya gave a cold hum and pointed to the man in front of her. "The Beidi chamber of Commerce has sold so many fertilizers. Why did you buy them? Even if there is a problem, it is not our problem. Why should we listen to you! This workshop is protected by the alchemists Association. You are not allowed to come here! Or I''ll call the guard "You may not know the seriousness of this, miss." Hearing Kuriya''s retort, the man''s expression became colder and colder. "This has had a very bad impact on the land of our country of fire. The land that has been applied with chemical fertilizer is now completely dried up and can not grow any crops at all. We hope to invite the inventor of fertilizer to come with us to the land of fire to attend the hearing, to explain in detail the principle of fertilizer itself, and to help us investigate the truth. " "No..." Hearing this, Nana Li beside Kuria was also flustered. "Is it really that serious? I think I''d better go and see... " "No, Nana Li, you have to listen to me!" But without waiting for Nana Li to say anything more, coolia stopped her, and then she looked at the man in front of her again. "If you want us to check, you have to make a formal application through the official and the alchemists association! Otherwise, no matter what you say, we will not agree! "Hum!" The man gave a cold hum when he heard Kuriya''s reply. "You don''t dare to attend the hearing. You are deliberately trying to get in the way here. I think you must be playing tricks in the dark. Somebody, take them away for me!" "Yes Hearing the man''s order, the soldiers around him also answered immediately, and then walked towards them with great strides. Seeing the actions of these soldiers, Kuriya also turned pale and quickly took Nana Li back to the workshop. "What do you want? This workshop is under the protection of the alchemists Association. You are not allowed to fool around Although Kuriya gave a loud warning, the soldiers obviously didn''t want to listen to her. They went forward in silence and saw a soldier holding out his hand to catch the girl in front of them. "Hoo!" Just at this time, suddenly, a sword shot from the side, abruptly cut a crack between Kuriya and the soldiers. Then, with a gloomy face, Fang Zheng stepped out. "I want to see who dares to rob people here?" "Mr. eggio!" Seeing Fang Zheng appear, Kuriya and Nana Li can''t help but feel relieved. Seeing him appear, the young man also frowns and looks at Fang Zheng. "Who are you?" "I am the owner of this alchemy workshop." As he said this, Fang Zheng came over slowly and glanced at the man. "Who are you?" "I''m LUDEN, the special envoy of van Riel, the kingdom of fire." The man raised his head triumphantly and looked squarely with his hands on his back. "We have received a domestic report that the citizens of the country of flame have purchased the chemical fertilizer sold by the Beidi chamber of Commerce. After using it, the land is barren and unable to cultivate, which has caused great losses to the country of flame. Therefore, we are here. I would like to ask you to go to the parliament of the country of flame for questioning!" "Question?" Fang Zheng gave a cold hum when he heard the man who called himself LUDEN. "We have nothing to do with the land of fire. We are not interested in going to the land of fire. Moreover, even if there is a problem with fertilizer, you should go to the North chamber of Commerce instead of us. Finally If what you say is true, you can show us the evidence. Since you say the land is barren, it shouldn''t be difficult to get some soil samples and things like that. " Nana Li also responded to this. Yes, you said there was something wrong with our fertilizer, so you can take some soil for us to study and test, can''t you? Why do you have to come and take us? "We hope to be able to test strictly and fairly. I''m sorry, considering the cooperative relationship between your alchemy workshop and Beidi chamber of Commerce, I don''t think we can test any results if we bring samples to you.""Then there''s nothing to say. Go away." As soon as LUDEN''s words were finished, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "This is the kingdom of the holy religion, not the place where you people from the kingdom of fire go wild. Get out of here, or I''ll be rude!" "I''m the special envoy of the country of fire. How dare you be rude to me?"?! How presumptuous! " In the face of Founder''s order, LUDEN also gave a roar. "Come on, take him down for me!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing LUDEN''s order, the soldiers around Fangzheng immediately pulled out their weapons and pointed at Fangzheng. And see this scene, Kuriya and Nana Li''s face is also immediately white. Founder narrowed his eyes slightly and moved his fingers. But someone is faster than him. "Fengjue." Just as the two sides were drawing out their swords and crossbows, heikati, who had been silent and followed founder, suddenly whispered in a low voice. Then she raised her triangular staff and gave a light meal to the ground. "Shua!" The next moment, the water blue Feng Jue suddenly appears, will all people are shrouded in it! With the appearance of fengjue, the soldiers who had been waving their teeth and claws suddenly seemed to be petrified and became silent. Even the leaves, which were blown off by the wind, were frozen in the air. "Here, what''s this?" To Fang Zheng''s surprise, although the man named LUDEN was also sealed off, his face was frightened. Because ruden felt that the moment the water blue light shone on him, he lost contact with his body, as if he had only one head left and could barely move, and other places had completely disappeared! Oh? That''s interesting. Looking at the frightened Lu Deng, Fang Zheng was stunned. In fact, heikati''s hand didn''t surprise him. After all, Kaifeng was the basic action before the fight for the red world. However, the reaction of the people in the main world in the process of fengjue surprised founder. He has just sensed that this man named LUDEN has the strength of elite level, which is similar to that of Conan knight, and these soldiers who surround themselves also have the strength of regular soldiers. Heikati is a golden Summoning Stone. According to the world, she is already the existence of legendary level. She has the power of the same class as the former Knight of Brandt castina, which means that the release of feudalism from heikati''s hands is almost equal to the field of the legendary strong. That is to say, it is almost impossible to have any fighting power without legend! I just don''t know what my fengjue will look like in the Lord''s world? "You, you How can you... " Just when founder was wandering in the sky, LUDEN was pale. He was staring at heikati behind him. He couldn''t imagine that such a little girl was a legend! "Even if you are a legendary strong man, you can''t kill me. I''m van Riel''s special envoy. If you dare to kill me, you are provoking a dispute between the two countries..." In the face of ruden''s roar, heikati raised his triangular staff without saying a word. She doesn''t care about van Riel or the diplomatic relations between the two countries. For heikati, if the other party dares to fight against her allies, it will be her enemy! "Wait, heikati, don''t get busy with it." Seeing that heikati was going to start, Fang Zheng stopped her in a hurry. It''s not that he thinks this man can''t be killed, but that Fang Zheng hasn''t figured out what''s going on at the moment, and with Kuriya and Nana Li watching behind, he can''t just kill At the same time, Fang Zheng, who has already been exposed to the six ring magic, has also learned to "explore the mind". Zheng Chou can''t find the test object. And now Well, this guy is just right. Thinking of this, a smile appeared at the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth. Then he walked slowly to LUDEN and recited a few words in a low voice. Soon, the magic light appeared on the palm of Founder''s hand. When you can see everything founder has done, LUDEN is pale at the moment. "You, you can''t do that. It''s against the law to probe other people''s thoughts without permission! I''m going to sue you! You damned bastards...! " "Well, I''m sorry, Mr. LUDDEN." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put his magic right hand on LUDEN''s forehead. At the same time, ruden, who had been scolding, suddenly closed his mouth, and then his eyes became blank. "Then..." Looking at the man in front of him, Fang Zheng said in his spare time. "Please answer my question." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "You wait for me, van Riel won''t let it go!" After leaving a classic villain line, ruden and his soldiers turned and left in a hurry. In the end, founder didn''t let heikati do it to him. Such a dog is not worth letting heikati do it himself. What''s more, the information Fang Zheng got from ruden. "That''s interesting..." He rubbed his fingers, and Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at LUDEN''s disappeared figure in the distance. He had got the information he needed from the other party''s memory. In short, everything ruden said was right - at least that''s what he thought. He is indeed the official special envoy of van Riel, and it is because of domestic orders that he came to Nana Li. There is no distortion in the reason. According to the news from van Riel, it is true that many farmers have bought the fertilizer from the northern chamber of Commerce, which leads to problems in the land and can not be planted. Therefore, they hope that as the inventor of fertilizer, Nana Li can go to van Riel for "field investigation". Well, at least that''s what ruden got. Apart from his arrogant tone and action, he didn''t say a word. However, in founder''s view, this is the biggest problem. As Kuriya said, if van Riel really wants to question them, he can go through the official channels, but just now they look like they are going to take them directly. If Fang Zheng didn''t come back today, maybe these people would have succeeded. Although Fang Zheng also realized that nimfu was ready to fight for constant support, if he didn''t take his own hand and force the other party to retreat at the last moment by relying on the deterrent power of Khadi, LUDEN, the special envoy of van Riel, would have been a real trouble. If Kuriya and nanari are captured, the holy land may protest, and the alchemists association may pay a certain amount of attention, but they can''t do anything about a country. On the other hand, if ruden is defeated, then the charge of attacking special envoy van Riel alone will be enough for them to ask the holy land to give them an explanation. It can be said that LUDEN, even if he doesn''t do anything, just one stop here is conducive to his invincible position. On the premise that He did not meet founder and black Katie such exceptional existence. "You''re back at last, Mr. eggio." Watching Fang Zheng come back, coolia was relieved at last. "I''m going to be fed up with these guys these days..." "Doesn''t the alchemists'' Association care?" Fang Zheng curiously looks at the girl in front of him. If he remembers correctly, does he seem to be a second generation? "Don''t mention it." Not to mention that it''s OK, as soon as Fang Zheng mentions it, Kulia is looking back. "My grandfather told me not to cause trouble and to get out of trouble It''s easy to say. Can I escape? " This is the tragedy of the second generation. Looking at kuliya, who was about to hold her head and squat, Fang Zheng patted her on the shoulder in silence. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to have someone up in the family. Just because her grandfather is the president of the alchemists'' Association, she should be more cautious. In particular, this may involve the diplomatic relations between the two major powers. If the other side goes through official channels, then the holy land can also use the process and sequence to delay for a while. But if the other side is hard like this, there are few choices that can be made. "Welcome back, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this moment, Nana Li also came and said hello to Fang Zheng. And by her side, NIMF came out. The little angel has always kept in mind the requirements of founder, and will never appear in front of others until she has to, so although she was ready to fight just now, she never started. Of course, considering the anti sky radar search ability of the little angel, it may be that she has long found out that Founder is coming, so she didn''t do it. "Welcome back, master." "I''m back." Looking at the little angel in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a gentle smile. He reached out and stroked nimfu''s little head, and nimfu also gave Fang Zheng a smile. "By the way, Mr. aggio, these two are..." At this time, coolia also recovered from her previous loss. She turned her head curiously and looked at Tillia and heikati who had been following founder. On hearing her inquiry, Delia stepped forward in a hurry and gave a slight salute to Kuria, Nana Li and NIMF with a smile on her face. "My name is Delia, sister of my elder brother." "Black Katie." And heikati is a light response. "Sister?" Sure enough, coolia and Nana Li were stunned when they heard the self introduction of Tillia. Only nimfu suddenly looked at Tillia. It was obvious that there was mutual induction between the summoning stones, and obviously nimfu immediately understood that this was Tillia''s "personal setting"."Mr. eggio, you have such a lovely and beautiful sister!" "Mr. eggio, your sister doesn''t look like you at all!" Just a word, fully exposed someone''s EQ is absolutely below the pass line. Maybe the ability points have been added to alchemy. All in all, let''s talk about the recent situation first. " Fang Zheng helplessly looked at Nana Li, who was surprised and widened her eyes. The other party obviously didn''t realize that she had something wrong with her words. Forget it, this girl is not stupid for two or three days. But fortunately, Nana Li was accompanied by Kulia. Soon, the people were led by Kulia and sat down in the reception room. Then Kulia poured a few cups of black tea for the people. The two sides began to talk about their experiences during this period. Of course, Fang Zheng could not tell the truth to Kulia and Nana Li, so he only said that he went home to deal with some things, and then came back. Considering the shortage of manpower, he brought two people he trusted from his hometown to help. It''s Nana Li''s side "Why are you the only one left? I remember asking you to get someone to do something? Are we short of money now? " Fang Zheng clearly remembers that before he left, the northern chamber of Commerce sent a team of guards to protect the safety of the alchemy workshop. Moreover, Kuriya also found several people from the alchemists Association. Why are none of these people missing now? "The northern chamber of Commerce has encountered some problems recently. They are short of staff, so they withdraw the guards. As for the servants..." When it comes to these servants, coolia is also a headache. She had planned to find some people to help Nana Li. But I didn''t expect that since the fertilizer and greenhouse of Beidi chamber of commerce became popular, these servants began to approach Nana Li one by one. They either wanted to cheat Nana Li out of her recipe, or they wanted to find out about Nana Li''s next alchemy invention, and even some people tried to fool Nana Li with the idea of getting both money and human resources! Nana Li''s EQ in this aspect is really low, but it''s a good thing that there are no mistakes when nimfu and Kulia look at her. Moreover, her EQ is low, but her brain is not hard to use. Fang Zheng said at the beginning that soilless cultivation needs to be kept secret, so even those servants didn''t know what research Nana Li was doing. However, it is obviously impossible for Kuriya to let these servants stay here. Some of them have received money from other forces, while others want to take advantage of the opportunity to make money. In addition, Nana Li is beautiful. It would be better if she could get both money and people. This naturally made Kuriya very angry. At last, she decided to drive all these bastards away, leaving only herself to be in charge of the whole alchemy workshop. Fortunately, Nana Li is not a fastidious person, NIMF is pure power and energy, and even saves food. Otherwise, even if Kuria was alone, she might not have so much trouble. "Did the things from the North chamber of Commerce come?" "Of course, it''s all in the alchemist''s vault, ready to be withdrawn." "Good." Fang Zheng nodded his head with satisfaction when he heard Kuriya''s answer. Then he thought for a moment and suddenly asked a question. "I want to buy a piece of land. Do you have any suggestions?" "Earth?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kuriya was a little dazed, but she nodded quickly. "Of course, it''s no problem. There are several manors for sale nearby. I can also ask my grandfather By the way, how much area do you want? " "Well Hearing Kuriya''s question, Fang Zheng carefully thought about the size of Tiandao palace, and then gave the answer. "At least it''s about the size of keha, maybe a little bigger?" "Huh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Kuriya shook her head like a rattle. "There is no such place at all. If you say it''s a manor, it''s almost the same, but such a large area of land can''t be sold to private people in the Holy Land!" "Is there no such thing as no man''s land?" "The land of the holy land is nominally owned by the holy land, and such a large area of land Mr. eggio, even if you apply to the temple, it is absolutely impossible to approve it. The rest of Just some forbidden areas. That kind of place is not only dangerous, but also restricted for human to enter and live in. " "Really not at all?" Fang Zheng was also speechless and depressed when he heard Kuriya''s reply. If you think about it carefully, the political structure of this continent has been mature for hundreds of years, and the territory that we should carve up has been divided up for a long time. How can we leave the rest for ourselves? As for the forbidden area - ha ha, Fang Zheng immediately recalled the dark swamp he had fought in before. He didn''t want any change for Fang Zheng. But at this time, Nana Li is timid raised her hand to propose. "In that case, why don''t we buy an island?" "Island?" Hearing this, founder immediately became interested, and Nana Li was excited and began to draw. "Well, don''t you know, Mr. eggio? If you have money, you can buy an island in the endless sea? When I was very young, I always wanted to buy an island in the endless sea, and then I could set the sun on the beach every day. How beautiful! It''s just that I don''t have that much money Ah, but now that I have money, I should be able to buy it! " "It''s all deceitful!" But as a childhood sweetheart, Kuriya did not hesitate to smash Nana Li''s fantasy with her left hand. "Now the islands on the endless sea have been bought up, and the rest are uninhabitable islands! It''s no use wasting money to buy this kind of island! There is no fresh water on it, and it will be very dangerous in case of a storm, and there are pirates... " "Woo..." The fantasy was defeated, Nana Li obviously pouted her mouth, showing a dissatisfied expression. But when Fang Zheng heard the news, his face suddenly changed. "Wait, you said the endless sea Is that the endless sea? " Founder of course knows the endless sea. Generally speaking, the world is divided into three continents, the largest of which is the land occupied by the Holy Land and the magical land, while the other two continents are the territory of the land of fire and the land of wealth. If you want to use a simple pattern to make a comparison, then the positions of the three continents are connected by lines, which is basically an inverted triangle, and the sea area in the middle of the triangle is the endless sea. This is an infinite sea area. People in this world do not seem to have the same understanding that they live on a round planet. For them, the endless sea is an endless sea area. In the era of high spirited navigation, countless adventurers set sail and vowed to conquer this sea area, but most of them disappeared In the endless sea, there is no more news. Fang Zheng is not interested in big sailing adventure, but he is very interested in owning his own territory. In fact, the idea put forward by Nana li really satisfied Fang Zheng. The reason why he didn''t want to stay in a place for a long time before was because he had the system of dimensional code and would go far away. If there is a fixed station, it is easy to be targeted by the enemy. But now, if we have the natural barrier of the sea, then naturally we don''t have to worry about some curfew coming to us. As for other problems For founder, it''s not a problem. "Are there any restrictions on buying these islands?" "There''s no limit, as long as you have enough money..." "Good, that''s it." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard Kuria''s reply. "I''ll go and see what''s going on to buy the islands, and you''ll be ready to leave as soon as I''ve dealt with things here." "Well? Are you going to get out of here? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Nana Li was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, while Kulia frowned and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. "Yes, for safety''s sake, I want you to leave with me." Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked at Nana Li. "I''ve read the memory of the man before, and he is indeed van Riel''s special envoy, although he was scared away by me this time. But the other side was obviously aggressive and hostile. Presumably they will come again, and things will get more troublesome by then. So we just stay away from here and find a place to live our own quiet life. And It''s too dangerous here. " "This Of course I have no problem! "I don''t know if I still think about my dream of buying an island to watch the sunrise and sunset when I was a child. Nana Li gave the answer very quickly. Instead, Kuriya showed a thoughtful expression, and then looked uneasily at Fang Zheng. "Mr. aggio, will they really come again?" "They won''t give up so easily. If they come out with the power of the government, whatever we do is wrong, so the best way is to stay away from them. If I''m right, it''s fertilizer and greenhouse technology that caught van Riel''s attention. That''s why they came to Nana Li''s trouble. Although it is not sure whether this is the internal meaning of van Riel or the idea of a certain family, since the other party has planned to go through the official channel, it means that they are definitely determined to win. " Founder doesn''t know much about the land of fire. In fact, the whole Holy Land knows little about this big country on the other side of the ocean. The only stereotype is that the people in the land of fire are very aggressive and rude. As a country with strong power, they are quite overbearing and often use various excuses to bully those small countries. It can be said that the country''s public opinion is not very good. According to this impression, it''s not surprising that the other side sent its own soldiers to arrest people at will within the scope of the holy land, and even planned to bite back. "Well..." Kuriya obviously knew the fame of the land of fire, so although she was not willing, she had to admit that it was the best way. At the same time, in the city of keha, inside the van Riel embassy, there is another scene. "You didn''t finish the job, ruden. " an old man with white beard and hair turned his back and looked coldly at LUDEN in front of him. In the face of the old man in front of him, LUDEN was helpless to open his hands. "I''m sorry, sir, but I''ve tried my best." "Try your best? I don''t think the word can be used to describe your behavior Hearing LUDEN''s reply, the old man raised his eyebrows. "I gave you an elite guard of van Riel, and you couldn''t even manage a few little girls?" "Here, there is something wrong with the information you gave me!" It''s OK not to talk about this. When it comes to this, LUDEN is very angry. "The owner of that alchemy workshop is not that little girl, but a man! What''s more, he is also accompanied by a legendary strong man! I almost can''t come back today, you know?! I really doubt it. You don''t want me to die on purpose, do you "Please calm down, Ambassador ruden." Hearing LUDEN''s complaint, a strange look appeared on the old man''s face. "The other side has a legend? Are you sure? " "Of course!" At this moment, LUDEN is also free. Although he is the official ambassador of van Riel in name, he is very clear that his identity is of no importance in the face of the existence of such a powerful old man who holds countless wealth. If he can''t give him a satisfactory answer, he can''t be an ambassador for a long time. "It was a little girl, looking about thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing a white robe and holding a long golden triangle stick in her hand..." "Wait..." The more the old man listened to LUDEN''s description, the more queer he looked. "You said the legendary strong Is it a thirteen or fourteen year old girl? Are you sure? " "Of course I''m sure!" In the face of the old man''s inquiry, ruden snorted. "The other side has opened the field of legend! In the field, my subordinates and I seem to be petrified. We can''t even move No, it should be said that in that field, I can''t even feel anything except my own head! If it wasn''t for my identity, I would have been a corpse by now Thinking of this, ruden felt his neck with a lingering fear. Obviously, he remembered the fear of being rejected at that time. A thirteen or fourteen year old girl? "The legend of the strong?" Now the old man frowned and began to think in his heart. In the main world, legendary strongmen have always been the focus of attention. In order to avoid such a situation as "bumping into a strong man who plays a pig and eats a tiger and being forced to kill by the other party", most of the big family consortia and forces in the main world will collect the information of those legendary strongmen and those close to the legendary level, so as to avoid conflicts with them. A thirteen or fourteen year old girl, a legend? There''s no reason they''ll miss such obvious information. Wait "You said the girl was wearing a white robe? With a golden staff? " "That''s right." Hearing the old man''s inquiry, ruden nodded, too. "Now I think of it, that girl''s dress is similar to those of the temple gods Is the temple behind the alchemy workshop"It''s possible." The old man nodded his fingers, and his face darkened. They thought it would be very easy, but if there was a temple involved in it, the situation would be totally different. "Send someone to the temple to inquire immediately. If it is the temple, then our plan will be changed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Fangzheng doesn''t care about the situation of van Riel. He just thinks that the less trouble there is, the better. He is not really afraid of the other party. If van Riel''s idiots really don''t have long eyes and dare to pick things up again, it''s a big deal to open fengjue and fight with each other, then slap their ass and run away. It''s also a holy land. No matter how overbearing van Riel is, he can''t make too much trouble in the holy land. Kuriya and Nana Li feel a little sudden about the rush to move when they just come back. However, Nana Li is obviously fascinated by opening a villa on a seaside island for a long time. Of course, she won''t refuse at this moment. Although Kuriya thought that Fang Zheng''s idea was too sudden, Nana Li didn''t object to it. Of course, she couldn''t say anything more. After making the decision, Fang Zheng asked Kulia to arrange a room for Tillia and heikati, and he took nimfu to the courtyard behind the alchemy workshop. "What''s the matter? Master Nimfu, as always, cleverly followed founder, with a pair of big blue eyes watching him quietly. Looking at the little angel beside him, founder also smiles. "It''s been a hard time for you There''s nothing wrong "No, master, everything is normal, ah, yes!" Said here, nimfu seemed to think of something, gently patted the palm, happy to look at founder. "I''ve been able to make high-grade alchemy items. According to miss nanari, I''m a high-grade alchemist." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he looked carefully, and found that nimfu''s body vaguely appeared a magic aura. Although the aura looked very weak, Fang Zheng had been able to touch the six ring magic, and naturally he could feel the powerful power contained in the aura. Of course, unlike the mage, nimfu could create a magic aura So many magic equipment, I''m afraid it''s all piled up with money. However, founder doesn''t matter. After all, money is just a number in his opinion, and can''t be used to recharge the system. In this case, it''s not as good as spending money on little angel to enhance her strength. "Well done, well done." After carefully looking at the little angel for a circle, founder nodded with great satisfaction. And hear his praise, nimfu also immediately showed a happy smile. She has been worried that her strength is not enough to help her master. Now she has enough strength. Although she may not be able to catch the legendary strong, it is not a problem for nimfu to deal with her enemies. "Since you have done so much, then of course I want to reward you Well, no, it can''t be said to be a reward, but a promise. What I promised you is going to be done now. " "Master?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu tilted her head slightly and looked at Fang Zheng with some doubts. She didn''t remember what Fang Zheng had promised herself, but Fang Zheng didn''t answer. Instead, she put out her hand, stroked the little angel''s head, and then winked at her. "Put your hand out." "All right." Although some doubts, but the little angel or obediently stretched out his right hand, and founder is smiling, and then he raised his right hand, gently shaking, the next moment, a green crystal prism appeared in the hands of founder. This is what Fang Zheng has gained from Lamy, or the spiral organ, to recover what he has lost. And this is the main reason why he was able to invite the spiral organ to join the masquerade ball creation plan. The spiral organ creates a free way to recover the lost, and the biggest disadvantage of this free way is that it needs a lot of existence. Because it is unable to absorb the power of existence like other red world people, the spiral organ will hide in the body of the torch, act as "corpse picker" Lamy, and then collect the residual power of existence in the torch bit by bit. The condition for founder to trade with him is that Founder promises to give him a part of the power of existence left by the red world people after the creation of a new world, so that Lamy can find what he lost. In exchange, Lamy would help Fang Zheng to complete the creation of the world, and at the same time, he would give Fang Zheng a set of free methods he invented. The reason why Fang Zheng wanted Lamy to create this freedom law is for nimfu. The dimensional code itself has no option to repair. So Fang Zheng has to find a way to repair nimfu''s chain. In his opinion, this freedom law should be able to help him solve the problem. After all, in Shana''s world, he used this free method to recover those human beings whose existence had been completely engulfed. There''s no reason why he would be embarrassed by a small chain. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also took a deep breath, and then picked up the crystal to aim at nimfu''s collar. Soon, the light bands of freedom emerged from the crystal and flew to nimfu. Then connected to the broken chain of the little angel''s collar. Soon, in their eyes, they saw that the little angel''s collar had been cut off, and only half of the chain was restored. A light band wound around the chain. Just a moment later, the broken chain was restored and wound around founder''s right hand again.succeed! Fang Zheng was really relieved when he felt the cold and familiar touch of the chain in his hand and the feeling of connecting with nimfu. He didn''t tell the little angel directly before, because even founder didn''t have full assurance, and he didn''t know whether the free law could restore the little angel''s chain. In order not to let the little angel down, so founder just vague, but now, since the success, then for the little angel, nature is also a surprise. "Master!" Seeing the restored chain, nimfu also showed a surprise expression. She widened her eyes and felt the connection of lost and recovered. She rushed forward excitedly and threw herself into Fangzheng''s arms. "Thank you, master!" "Nothing. I told you I would find a way." Looking at the little angel in his arms, fangzheng''s mouth slightly tilts up. This is his first calling creature in the Lord''s world. He has been following him until now. It can be said that their feelings are far deeper than others. For founder, nimfu''s chain was cut off is a regret that he can never forget, and now, this regret has finally been completed. "Sure enough, elder brother and elder sister have the best relationship." Looking at the scene in front of her, Delia, who is hiding in the corner of the wall, sighs helplessly. When she hears what she says, heikati around her tilts her head curiously. "Sister?" "Of course, she is the first one among us to appear beside our elder brother, so naturally she is our elder sister." There is mutual induction between soul summoning stones, but there is no special status distinction. Of course, Delia is not stupid enough to think that she and founder are closely related, so she can ignore other people. Tillya''s nature is dedication. For her, founder is everything to her. Although tillya will have some friction with fire fog warrior or heikati and others on trivial matters, she will never let founder worry about it. At the moment, seeing the relationship between nimfu and Fangzheng, the little girl''s mind turned and suddenly had an idea. Well Maybe it''s good I think sister nimfu is also very fond of her elder brother. If she can Looking at Delia with a strange smile, heikati tilted her head in doubt, not knowing what the other party was thinking. But there''s one thing heikati can be sure of, and that''s what Tillia''s thinking. It''s not a good thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Keha City, city hall. "I didn''t expect to be here again." Looking at this familiar two-story building, founder can''t help but sigh. This is the second time he has entered the city hall since he crossed the world. Founder also clearly remembers that the first time he entered the city hall was for his new identity and star pattern. And at that time, he knew a very unreliable astrologer sister. In other words, he didn''t know what happened to that sister now After all, what''s the name of that girl? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head and walked into the city hall. Different from Xingyue City, the town hall of keha city is quite busy. As soon as Fangzheng walked into the town hall, he saw a lot of people standing in front of the counter, talking to each other while waiting in line, and even people walking around with all kinds of documents in their hands. However, it is no wonder that Xingyue city is just a small inland city, while keha city is an important commercial area at the border. The two sides are not in the same level, so naturally there will be such a difference. "Hello, this gentleman." Fang Zheng had just entered the city hall, and soon a servant came forward. "What do you want to do?" "I want to buy some islands." Looking at the attendant in front of him, Fang Zheng gave the answer very quickly. When he heard Fang Zheng''s reply, the attendant was stunned for a moment, and a very formulaic smile appeared on the back. "No problem, of course. Please follow me." As he spoke, the attendant turned around and took Fang Zheng to the inside of the town hall. In founder''s opinion, it is quite difficult to buy a piece of land in places like keha City, even if it is not a piece of land and money. In fact, it is exactly the same. When the attendant takes founder into the hall responsible for land sales, founder feels as if he has entered the real estate market of previous generations. Everywhere, well-dressed people can be seen yelling with the staff of the city hall, and even people holding up their money bags and shouting. Of course, there is no lack of people who fight with each other, blush and swear at a map. Some people even yelled at those who were angry and planned to hit others. Fortunately, they were stopped by the guards who had been prepared for a long time. It seems that no matter which world it is, real estate business is very fierce. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng could not help nodding. In fact, he was ready, obviously. The real estate transaction here in keha city is even more hot than he imagined. Maybe it''s not so easy for him to get the island he wants What happened? "Here?" Looking at the counter in front of him, Fang Zheng glanced at the attendant beside him in surprise. At present, he is in the corner of a counter, from the dust accumulation on the counter can see that there has been no one here for a long time. If it wasn''t for the sign of "Island Trading counter" hanging outside the counter, founder thought that the servant was looking handsome, so he planned to toss himself. Are you sure this is not the cemetery counter? I think the above things can be used as ghost film material. "Here it is, sir." The attendant ignored Fang Zheng''s eyes and bowed his head with a smile. "I wish you all the best, then I''ll leave first." Are you kidding me? Looking at the hot exchange not far away, and then looking at the lonely spider web counter, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. If it wasn''t for an old man in overalls napping behind the counter, Fang Zheng really thought he was being teased. "Huha Huha... " The old man was really big hearted. Even Fang Zheng felt that there was a lot of noise around him, but he was able to sleep soundly on the back of his chair. But Fang Zheng didn''t care. He reached out and patted the bell on the counter. However Well, there''s no sound at all. It''s obviously broken. "Dong Dong Dong." In desperation, founder had to take a finger to knock on the counter. Strange to say, although his voice was not very loud, the old man who was dozing suddenly trembled. Then he wiped his saliva, opened his sleepy eyes and looked to the side. After seeing Fangzheng, the old man also stood up in a hurry. "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" "In fact, I''m here to buy islands on the endless sea..." "Sure enough..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old man sighed. Then he hesitated for a moment. He still bent down and showed a map under the counter. "That''s all, sir I''m very sorry. I''m afraid I can''t help you "What do you mean?" Hearing the old man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he lowered his head and looked carefully at the map in front of him. After seeing the full occupied signs on it, Fang Zheng finally understood why the whole real estate trading center was the coldest here.It''s because there''s almost nothing to sell here. On the map, there are many islands in the sea area of the holy land, but most of them have been occupied by nobles and some organizations. Obviously, it''s not only Nana Li''s dream to find a place to face the sea, but also many people who share her dream. Not only that, founder even saw the sign of the white tower of heaven on it - well, it''s obviously a favorite of many mages to find an isolated island overseas to build a mage tower. Even in a magical world, not everyone can find an island to build a house. First of all, there should be fresh water on the island. Secondly, the geographical location should be good enough, or the island itself is not a big problem. Otherwise, a tsunami storm came, not to mention the spring flowers, do not give you extreme cold are considered luck. Not to mention the ubiquitous pirates It can be said that it is not easy to find a peach blossom island overseas. So the dream is beautiful, the reality is bony. And the islands that meet the conditions have basically been delimited. The important thing is that the sea is not like land. On land, you can lead your hand to open up territory. On the sea, what kind of territory can you open? It''s all water. There''s no place to live. OK. It''s all up to luck to meet an island, just like krypton''s treasure chest. Sometimes, even if you find new islands, they may just be barren islands that you can''t live on For most people, it''s meaningless and a waste of money to buy this kind of Island back. But for founder, none of this matters. "I would like to ask, if I buy an island, how much exclusive area can I own?" Yes, that''s the real purpose of founder. After inquiring about Kuriya, founder learned that there are rules similar to "exclusive economic zone" in the world. However, in this respect, the main world is a little more straightforward. If founder buys an island, the sea area within a few kilometers around the island belongs to founder''s private ownership The ground. "This..." Facing founder''s inquiry, the old man was obviously a little surprised, but he still quickly put on his eyes, and then stretched out his hand to take a ruler and made a comparison on the map. "Centered on the island, it''s about this big..." "Well..." Looking at the area given by the old man, Fang Zheng frowned. According to the old man''s figure, if you buy an island, its exclusive area is basically equal to one third of the star moon city. It''s about the size of a hill on land. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and drew a circle in the northern sea area of the map. "So, if I want to buy these islands, how much will it cost?" "This Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the old man was stunned. Then he looked at the island circled above the map, and then he showed a surprised expression. "Are you sure? This gentleman? These are all dead islands. Generally, no one will buy them. Besides, they are close to the pirate routes. It is said that there are sea monsters there. Ordinary ships dare not come near them! " The old man''s dead islands are some small volcanic islands and coral islands on the sea. Some of these islands are not even as big as a villa, and they are actually a big stone standing in the sea. There is no water, no food, and even no shelter from the wind and rain when the storm comes, so few people buy such an island. The five islands surrounded by founder belong to this type. The smallest of them can only build a lighthouse, while the largest can only build a small house. Maybe the wind blows and it''s over. Such an island, of course, can not be bought. But Fang Zheng doesn''t care. He has a temple of heaven. He doesn''t need to build any buildings on these islands at all. Now, what founder needs is an area that can reasonably expand the temple of heaven. The shape of these five islands is just a Pentagon, and the distance between them is large enough. If founder can buy these five islands, then he can expand the temple of heaven in the center of these five islands, and then he can live leisurely. As for the pirates and the legendary sea monsters Isn''t that right for founder? Just can help him resist those boring outsiders peep, it''s great! No matter how powerful the sea monster is, it can''t affect the heavenly palace suspended in the air. "This Do you really want to buy these islands? " "Of course." In the face of the old man''s inquiry, founder waved his hand very generously. "I''ll take it all!" Rich, is so willful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 The purchase of the island went well. When Fang Zheng paid for it, he was blocked by the second generation of rich people. He said that I wanted it first, and then he would take the initiative to fight for death. That''s normal. Fang Zheng almost wanted abandoned islands. Which second generation of rich people would buy this kind of island must be lame. But Fang Zheng was surprised that although these islands are dead islands, their prices are not low. It seems that people in the main world also know the economic value of the exclusive zone. So these islands almost cost founder a lot of money from fertilizer and greenhouses. Now founder finally understands why no one comes to the counter. These dead islands are not only expensive, but also not very well located. Even if the heretics want to set up a stall on it to summon their masters, even if they can''t even set up the summoning array, who will buy such things must be out of his mind. Well Founder is not included. At the time of signing the purchase agreement, Fang Zheng''s expected exposure of his identity did not happen. Maybe the old man was dazed, or maybe the temple did not publicize it. So Fang Zheng successfully obtained the ownership of the five islands through the star pattern. But for founder, the trouble lies ahead. The clear sky is cloudless. Fang Zheng stood on the deck, watching the endless sea in front of him, and sighed. It''s too much trouble for him. The area where the five islands are located is known as the "misty sea area". It is said that there will be thick fog every night, which makes the ships lose their way in it. Many experienced explorers and fleets disappeared in the fog. According to those who escaped by chance, what was hidden in the fog was a monster bigger than a hill. It can even swallow a warship in one bite! It was because of such rumors that Fang Zheng searched all over the docks and could not find the captain willing to take them out to the misty sea. It was not until Fang Zheng, who didn''t believe in evil, increased his reward to three times. Finally, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Under the temptation of heavy money, someone was willing to take Fang Zheng''s entrustment and take them to the misty sea area. It''s a great time to pretend to be a pocket crematorium. It''s just The ship is a bit too old. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the shabby but complete deck of the black crow. Sailors are chanting songs and raising their sails. Thanks to the development of demonic civilization, ships in the main world are not only relying on wind power, but they can also use magic engines to drive ships like founder''s modern world. It''s just that this ship has been running for a long time, so the magic engine that drives it is not good. However, it''s enough for such a ship. "Hell, you damned slobs, get the sails up for me Captain fox, with his pipe in his mouth and his overcoat in his coat, swayed onto the deck. This is a man who has been fighting at sea for many years. His strong body and red skin are the best proof. Fox stretched out his hand and touched his beard, which was enough to make a bird''s nest. Then he looked at Fang Zheng and showed a smile of flattery. "Oh, Hello, dear sir." "Hello, Captain fox." Looking at the captain in front of him, Fang Zheng seems very calm. On the wharf, fox''s reputation is not very good, but it is not very bad. But founder doesn''t care. Few people are clean when sailing on the sea. As long as they don''t have any bad thoughts about themselves and others, at least so far, the captain is still very dutiful. "How long before we get to the foggy waters?" "The weather has been good in recent days. Blessed by the sea, I think we may arrive at the misty sea area earlier than we have ordered." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Captain fox first knocked on his pipe, then answered with a smile on his face. "To tell you the truth, sir, it''s really a good day for you to choose. Recently, it''s just the time when the trade is in a gap. With the disappearance of those damned pirates, it''s still smooth for us." "That is to say, there won''t be any trouble on the way?" "That''s not good." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, fox showed a wry smile. "It''s just because it''s a gap time, so who knows what the pirates will do, sir? You''ve offered a big reward at the wharf, and you must have been seen by the pirates'' spies for a long time. Although most of the pirates will not go to sea during this period, the slavers will not miss this good time. This is a good time for them to transport slaves. If they think we are a big fish, they may also attack us. " "I see. Don''t worry too much." For Fox''s reminder, Fang Zheng nodded faintly. Naturally, he would not worry about the pirates. Besides nanali and Kuriya, there was no weak one on his side. Founder, Tillia and nimfu are all masters by the standards of the world, and heikati is a strong man in the field of legend. Not to mention that Fang Zheng is a prophet. If there are pirates who want to attack them, Fang Zheng can''t know nothing about it."Since you are sure enough, sir, I have nothing to say." Hearing Fang Zheng''s disapproval, Fox also laughed and said nothing more. When he got on the ship, founder had already cast several spells, which made fox know that his customer was not only a noble son, but also a powerful mage. The caster is a character who is not willing to be provoked by any force, and fox is no exception. If the captain had any small ideas before, now he has put away those ideas he shouldn''t have and concentrated on his own work. "Master." At this time, suddenly NIMF came out of the cabin. She came to founder, nodded respectfully to him, and then looked at Fox nearby. "There are three ships ahead, approaching us." "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but of course he had no doubt about the detection of the little angel. "How long do you have to contact us?" "As far as the speed is concerned, ten minutes at the fastest." "Is it a pirate ship?" Hearing this, fox next to him also asked. Of course, he knew that the blue haired girl had some strange skills. A few days before the voyage, NIMF had reminded Fox and founder of the reefs and pirate ships several times, and later proved that she was right. This also makes fox respect the little girl who looks delicate and slender. You know, the people who run boats on the sea are most afraid of all kinds of unexpected accidents. Having a little angel here can at least help them avoid a lot of unnecessary casualties and consumption. "There are two pirate ships and one cruise ship." "You mean two pirate ships are chasing a cruise ship?" When he heard this, faulkston showed a bitter face, which was the last thing he wanted to see when sailing on the sea. Of course, the ships chased by the pirate ships would not be captured. If they could fight each other, they would not have to run away. But now it seems that the cruise ship obviously has no combat power, or the strength of the two pirate ships is so strong that they can only escape. Of course, at other times, fox would sigh a few words at most, but now it''s different. What he mews is the rhythm of pulling the monsters to the end after add! "Can you escape?" "It''s too late." Facing founder''s inquiry, fox sighed helplessly. Then he put his pipe back in his pocket and picked up his weapon. Sailing on the sea is a very dangerous thing. Generally speaking, even the most experienced captain will not let his ship deviate from the course at will, because it may cause them to lose their course. So even if he knew there was trouble ahead, he couldn''t drive. "Ready to fight! Boys www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Wu Wu Woo With Captain Fox''s command, the watchman immediately climbed to the watchtower of the mast, and then blew the horn loudly. Soon, the Raven began to slow down, and the sailors also pushed a magic gun to the edge of the ship''s armor. This is a weapon similar to artillery in shape, but it uses magic energy to launch shells. Although its attack power and range are almost the same as artillery, it can launch shells only by triggering with crystal stone because it does not need to ignite with gunpowder, so it has long replaced artillery The self-defense weapons used by ordinary merchant ships and cargo ships in the main world. After all, for ships on the sea, storms and waves are their biggest enemies. The shields that used to be fishing on both sides of the ship were also pulled up by the sailors, supporting inward and stuck on the edge of the ship. Soon, the ordinary merchant ship became a mobile fortress on the sea. And captain Fox also strides to the rudder, raises his telescope and looks to the other side of the sea level. Then, Captain Fox''s face changes. "Bad!" "Looks like we''re in trouble?" With the help of magic vision, founder also clearly saw the three shadows emerging from the side of the sea level at the moment. The first one is a luxurious passenger ship. Just by looking at its bright appearance and shining signs, we can know that this ship must belong to a noble of great reputation and status. Unfortunately, the ship has lost its original prestige. Its hull is full of black marks and flaming flames after the explosion. The white sails are full of holes, just like the cobweb that was ravaged by the storm. In the back of the ship, the two pirate ships were chasing it like hungry wolves. The speed of the three ships seemed to be similar, but in contrast, the ship in front of them was obviously unable to support it. It not only has to avoid the artillery fire in the rear, but also has to worry about other troubles. That''s magic. "Boom boom!" Fang Zheng saw a series of fireballs shooting from one of the pirate ships with a black flag, towards the target ahead. And soon, in front of the fireball, the flashing magic light formed a barrier to block the Fireball''s bombing. For a moment, the firelight burst, and countless flames burst out. Although it did not directly cause damage to the target in front, founder could clearly see that the tail of the ship had begun to smoke and fire, and its speed also began to decline. "What bad luck! It''s the demons that should be cursed!" See this scene, fox''s face also showed the expression of fear, and founder is picked under the brow. "Do you know them?" "Of course, sir, as long as anyone who lives in this sea area doesn''t know the name of the" devil Sahn "Pirate Group, it is said that their head is a mage, and through trading with hell, he has transformed him and his subordinates into some kind of evil and powerful existence. They can use the fire from hell at will, which is also a nightmare for all people." Speaking of this, fox''s expression became more and more nervous. He held the telescope tightly in his hand, and his face was livid. "I didn''t expect it to be them Damn, these guys are hard to deal with...! " "That is to say, a battle is inevitable?" "I''m afraid so." Hearing founder''s inquiry, fox sighed helplessly. "They are the most ferocious robbers in this sea area. It is said that few people can come back alive in front of them. I didn''t expect that our luck was so bad Sir, please go back to the cabin with some ladies. It''s not safe here "No, I don''t think so." But to Fox''s surprise, Fang Zheng shook his head and refused his offer. Then he looked at the girls not far away from him. Because of the sound of the horn, the girls who had been in the cabin had come out now, standing on the deck and looking at the battle in the distance curiously. Even Kuriya, who was lying dead in her cabin as soon as she got on the boat, knew for the first time that she was suffering from an incurable disease called "seasickness". At this time, the three ships were getting closer and closer to the Raven. Although fox had ordered his ship to get out of the way, from the situation of the ship, it was really doubtful that it would sink completely soon. At the same time, the three ships had already noticed the existence of the black crow, but the ship running for life in front obviously could not do anything, while the two pirate ships that followed did not hesitate to fire shells at the black crow. Although they could not hit the black crow, their intention was obvious. "Delia." "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s call, Delia came to Fang Zheng''s body with a smile and took his arm like a coquetry. "Kill them, don''t open them." "Yes, please give it to me."Hearing founder''s order, Delia smiles sweetly. Then the sailors and fox on the deck are surprised to see the noble lady in gorgeous pink dress leap quietly. Then the whole person stands on the top of the high mast like a clever bird. Then, Delia raises her umbrella and aims at the pirate ship in front of her. The next moment, a bright red beam of light cut the air, straight shot at the front of the pirate ship. The energy beam condensed by the force of existence roars past, and even the surrounding air and sea water are involuntarily giving way to a road in front of the strong pressure. And the mage on the pirate ship was obviously not a fool. At the same time when Tillia took the hand, she saw that the pirate ship suddenly appeared dark smoke, and then the smoke quickly staggered and condensed, turned into a hard smooth mirror like barrier in front of the pirate ship. Meanwhile, founder also raised his right hand. Mysterious magic power leaped and formed at his fingertips, spread out in an imperceptible wave, and entangled with the opposite barrier. Just in the blink of an eye, the barrier quickly collapsed and disintegrated. At the same time, with a flick of Fangzheng''s finger, a dimensional anchor flew out, covering the whole sea area. At the same time, the beam of light emitted by Tillia also roared through the broken magic barrier and directly blasted on the pirate ship. "Boom!" The bright red and dazzling flame cloud burst out from the middle of the pirate ship and went straight into the sky. The fierce explosion of the force of existence just instantly burst the whole pirate ship like a balloon, and the rampant force mercilessly turned everything involved into dust. Even the sea itself could not withstand the violent explosion, and a huge hole appeared. The strong explosive force even made a huge vortex appear on the sea. It was spinning wildly to absorb everything around, and in the blink of an eye, it completely submerged the remains of the pirate ship in the sea. All the people were stunned by this sudden scene, except Fang Zheng, nimfu and heikati. All the others were surprised and looked at Tillia standing at the top of the mast and the umbrella she was holding. The other pirate ship was not stupid enough to move on. It madly tried to turn around and retreat, but its hull only turned to the middle. Another beam of light burst out from Tyria''s umbrella and hit the pirate ship''s hull with great accuracy. After a moment, the pirate ship, like its companion, was completely doomed to destruction. "Good." Seeing this scene in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he looked at the motionless captain fox who was standing there. "Now, the danger is over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "This This is Looking at the scene in front of him, Captain fox took a breath. He looked at the wreckage of the sinking pirate ship not far away. For a moment, he thought he was dreaming that the "devil Thain" Pirate Group was the most ferocious pirate in this sea area. Although captain fox prayed that there would be a thunder to break down the group of bad pirates The man who has done everything is a coke, but when it all turns into reality and appears in front of him, fox can''t accept it anyway. Is this the end of the terrifying "devil Thain" who is all over the world? "Captain fox?" "Ah, yes!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, fox suddenly shook his body, and then nervously looked at the young people around him. Although he had known before that the young man in front of him was a very powerful mage, and all the young girls around him were outstanding. But even so, fox did not expect that the girls around him were so powerful! Just one blow, destroyed a pirate ship! "That ship seems to be sinking. What should I do?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fox was also stunned. He quickly looked around and found that the luxurious cruise ship had begun to tilt. The big holes that had been blasted could be seen everywhere on both sides. The sea water was pouring into it crazily. Although the ship was very valuable, it was a pity that it was going to be buried at the bottom of the sea. At the moment, on the deck, you can see many people struggling to cry for help on the blackbird. But here, Captain fox hesitated for a moment, and then he looked at Fangzheng in embarrassment. "Well My Lord, according to the rules of the sea, if we encounter such things, we are generally obliged to rescue So "Then go." "OK, OK, we''ll do it now." Seeing that Fang Zheng didn''t object, Fox also rushed out with an excuse. Then, under his command, the Raven slowly approached the sunken cruise ship. Then the sailors wanted to put down the cable and the lifeboat, and began to rescue the sailors and passengers. After some hard work, all the people on the cruise ship were transferred. I don''t know whether they were lucky or unfortunate. In the previous battle, most of the sailors and passengers had been killed, even the captain died miserably. Only the first mate and the second mate survived. From these people, Fang Zheng and others finally learned what happened to them. The matter itself is very simple. This cruise ship was built by a great nobleman at a high cost. It has just been completed. This is the first time to go to sea. Of course, according to tradition, the noble family also sent some people to follow, most of them were young family children. But I didn''t know whether it was bad luck or some other reason. This cruise ship was targeted by the "devil Saen". Because it was the first sea trial, and now it is basically the "dormancy period" of pirates, people didn''t expect that there would be such a tiger hiding in the grass waiting for him to take the bait, so they directly looked into the grass Well, as a result, he was almost killed by yeyibo, a Chinese singles player. If it wasn''t for the blackbird''s sudden jump out, I''m afraid all the people on the boat would have gone to the deep-sea spring to wash. "Well, which cruise ship is this?" After knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Fang Zheng also asked casually. When he heard his question, the chief mate who came to answer hesitated, but he still replied in a low voice. "Yes..." "It''s rude of you to dare to treat Miss Ben as a platinum family like this!" Suddenly, at this moment, a loud noise came from the other side of the deck. When Fang Zheng heard the noise, he raised his eyebrows and then looked to the place where the sound came out. There, a young woman in a dress was staring at the sailors on the black crow with her hands akimbo, and the sailors on the black crow were not angry, and they glared at her with a bad face. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Seeing this scene, fox, as a captain, could not pretend to be dead. He hurried forward to inquire. When he saw his captain coming, the black faced sailors immediately surrounded him. "Captain, let''s see who we are saving." "That''s right. It''s just as smelly as sea monster''s foot lotion!" No wonder these sailors were so angry. They risked their lives to save these people. But what they didn''t expect was that after they rescued the young lady, instead of thanking them, the young lady pointed to their noses and scolded them for being blind. Why didn''t she save herself first but save others! This makes these sailors look confused. In order to save people, it is natural to save those who are dying first, and then to save those who are not very dangerous. The young lady stood well on the deck. She was not hurt except for her clothes wet by the sea water. In contrast, those injured in the battle need help more. OK!As a result, the young lady was so good that she pointed to their noses and scolded them for being blind and barbarians. She was very angry with these sailors who were living on the sea. If she hadn''t been a woman, she would have raised her fist to beat her up. "Miss, please calm down..." As a captain, he is used to all kinds of guests'' difficulties, so he is very used to this kind of thing. "Well Because everyone is in a hurry, there will inevitably be mistakes. Please understand... " "Mistakes?" Hearing Fox''s apology, the woman raised her head. "Do you know who I am? I''m o''glen waters of the platinum family! I''m not a little fish or shrimp! If you dare to treat me like this, you are disrespectful to the platinum family! I''ll tell my father when I go back and see how he will deal with you! " "This But Oh, this lady... " Fox was sweating when he heard the woman''s words. Of course, he knew the name of the platinum family. In the holy land, it was also a big family. Originally, according to the truth, he saved the other party''s people, and it was also a good choice to take the opportunity to establish a relationship with such a big family. But now What''s going on? But when fox was sweating, suddenly, founder''s voice appeared from behind him. "What? You mean, we saved you, and you''re going to trouble us? " "Of course!" The woman didn''t hear who was asking. On the contrary, she raised her head and snorted. "It''s natural for you to save me. I''m the platinum star of the platinum family! You dare to neglect me like this. That''s rude to me. Of course, you should be punished! " "Well said." Facing the woman''s words, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he glanced at the sailors around. "Then, throw her down again." Why Hearing founder''s order, Fox and the sailors beside him were stunned. "Well, sir No, dear sir No, my lord... " "You don''t have to say that." Looking at Fox sweating to say something, founder quickly waved his hand and interrupted him. "Although it''s our duty to save people, it doesn''t mean that we are fools and will let others trample on our good intentions. Since she chooses to spit on our friendship, she has to bear the corresponding consequences Delia, throw her down. " "Yes, sir." At the command of founder, Delia smiles sweetly, and then her figure shakes. The next moment, Delia appears next to the woman. Before waiting for the woman to say anything more, she raises her right umbrella and slaps her on the woman''s buttock. Then she screams. The next moment, she sees the woman with an arc, "poop He fell into the sea again. The others on the deck were shocked to see this. And this kind of operation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Woo...!"!! Woo....! " That woman obviously can''t swim, she just like a duck, desperately waving her hands in the water. But Fang Zheng didn''t move at all. He just stood on the edge of the deck with his hands upside down, staring at the unfortunate guy coldly. At his side, NIMF, Tillia and heikati did not respond. NIMF just blinked and looked at the woman curiously. On the other hand, Delia is smiling, as if enjoying an interesting opera. As for heikati, she is standing behind founder quietly with her staff, silent and indifferent. It should be said that she did not care about it. "Well, that''s not good, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Only Nana Li clenched her fists anxiously and looked at the young people around her. By the way, Fang Zheng had told Nana Li and Kulia her real name before leaving. In his opinion, since both of them had been on the boat with him, it was meaningless to use a pseudonym. So in order to avoid trouble, Fang Zheng said his real name very quickly. Nana Li and kuliya didn''t have much reaction to this. Nana Li didn''t care much about this, while kuliya knew that many aristocratic children would give a pseudonym when they were traveling, so it wasn''t so strange. "What''s wrong, Nana Li, you should let this guy who is high up, nose up to the sky, eyes up to the top of his head suffer a bit. Hum, the noble is great!" On the contrary, Kuriya was in high spirits at the moment. Looking at her expression, it seemed that even the symptoms of seasickness were much better. Maybe this is to build other people''s pain on their own happiness. "Master, her vital signs are weakening." "I know." Hearing nimfu''s warning, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he extended his right hand. Soon, the magician''s hand condensed by magic grabbed the woman''s collar and pulled her out of the water. At this moment, the woman had already been tossed and tossed, and was hanging there like a dead man. She gasped and her face was white. It''s no wonder, as a respectable young lady, where did she suffer this crime. And just now, she almost drowned! When I think back to the feeling before, the woman can''t help shaking. That feeling is really terrible. She feels that her strength of her limbs is gradually disappearing. She desperately wants to come out of the water to breathe the air, but she can only watch herself sink into the water At that moment, she was desperate! "How? What do you have to say now? " "Cough, cough..." Miss Ben, Miss Ben... " Hearing the hateful man''s inquiry, o''gran coughed a few times, and subconsciously planned to reply. But at this time, a cold wind blew, which made o''gran shiver. His brain, which was originally unclear because of falling into the sea, finally woke up a lot. Looking at the sea under her feet, o''gran was pale for a moment. She had no doubt that if she dared to talk more, the hateful man would throw herself down! "This gentleman! This gentleman! " At this time, suddenly a man in gorgeous clothes rushed out of the crowd. He seemed to be the noble son of the cruise ship. He was also sweating and looking at Fang Zheng with a smile. "This gentleman, that..." I apologize to you. She didn''t mean to bump into you. Please forgive me She''s just a little bit overactive because she was scared for a moment... " "Oh?" Hearing what the man said, Fang Zheng glanced at him, then looked at the woman in front of him again. "What do you say?" "I I...... " Looking at Fang Zheng''s lazy attitude, o''gran clenched her teeth. She was arrogant and most reluctant to admit her mistake. But as soon as she recalled what had happened to her, she couldn''t help beating a drum in her heart. From childhood to adulthood, the men around o''gran were very polite to her. She had never seen such a terrible man before. Would she throw herself into the sea without saying a word? Even my dad didn''t hit me! "Yes, I''m sorry It''s my fault... " In the end, it was the desire to survive that defeated self-esteem and gained the upper hand, which made o''gran have to bow down and admit her mistake. She also had no way. O''gran could be sure that if she did not bow down again, then this man who was as terrible as the devil would throw himself back into the sea again! "Well? Speak up. I can''t hear you "I''m sorry!" "Didn''t you eat? Who are you pretending to look feeble? " "I''m sorry! I''m wrong! " "Good." Hearing o''gran''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he manipulated the wizard''s hand and threw o''gran on the deck, which made the young lady cry. However, when the sailors around saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing. Before, they were all angry when o''gran played the big lady''s temper. Now, seeing that the woman with eyes growing to the top of her head was so grumpy by Fang Zheng, they immediately felt very happy."Yes, hateful..." Hearing the unbridled laughter from the sailors around, o''gran was red and bleeding. She was the rising star of the platinum family. When had she been so angry? "Are you all right, cousin?" At this time, just now and Fang Zheng pleading that gorgeous man also came to her side in a hurry, helped her up. "I''m fine..." Seeing a familiar face, o''gran relaxed a little, but soon, the pain from her buttock made her frown again. "Just a little Woo... " "Let''s go back to our room and have a rest first." The man in Huafu also knew that staying here would only be the laughing stock of others, so he held o''gran, and they ran into the cabin in a hurry in the laughter of the sailors. In the middle, because o''gran was walking too fast, they almost tripped and fell, which made the water hands laugh more and more recklessly. But o''gran was very pale. If it wasn''t for the Washington man around her, she would have rushed to fight with those rude sailors! "It''s hateful, hateful, hateful!" Back in the cabin, close the door, o''gran finally broke out. "How can those dirty sailors laugh at me! It''s so rude, dirty! Savage! It''s a bunch of barbarians "Well, cousin Don''t be so angry. We are on someone else''s boat now If they hear you, it''s no good! " " woo... " Hearing her cousin''s words, o''gran bit her lower lip. She was arrogant and not stupid. She still understood the reason why people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Only o''gran''s arrogant self-esteem made her unable to accept that she was in such a passive position, but now I''m afraid she has to accept her fate. "Who on earth are these guys? They dare to treat me like this. When I go back, I must report to my grandfather and let him look good on them!" As he said this, o''gran snorted. And hear her complain, that gorgeous dress man is complexion to become eccentric however a lot of. "That..." elder female cousin? Do you know who they are? " "Who knows? Maybe it''s the poor little nobles in some places. You see, they can''t even afford to rent a good cruise ship. They can only take this kind of thing to go to sea. Doesn''t that mean a lot? " As he said this, o''gran looked at the cabin where he was, the worn-out bedding, the moth eaten walls and the slightly shabby door This kind of shabby place, even the warehouse in her family, is cleaner than this. Whenever there is a chance, she would never want to live in this kind of place! "I just inquired..." Said here, Washington man looked around, and then lying in the ear of o''gran. "Cousin, do you remember the man who ordered you to be thrown into the sea?" "Of course, how could miss Ben forget such a rude and rude man?" Not to mention that it''s OK. When it comes to founder, o''granton is full of anger. That damned man is so hateful that he doesn''t show any pity for jade. He just throws himself into the sea. Although he is very handsome, but This kind of rude and obscene behavior is not done by a gentleman at all! "I inquired. He is the employer of the ship. His name is Fang Zheng..." "Founder? That''s a strange name. Wait You mean, he is... " Hearing her cousin''s words, o''gran was still puzzled at the beginning, but soon she reacted and suddenly widened her eyes! "The knight of the gods?" Although the big news made by founder in Beidi has not been spread among ordinary people under the cover of the temple, many big families and forces in the holy land have heard of it. Naturally, they have heard of the name of founder. Of course, o''gran is no exception, but she did not expect that she would meet a legendary existence here. "But Isn''t he missing? " "I didn''t expect him to come here..." In the face of o''gran''s inquiry, the man in Huafu also showed a wry smile helplessly. "Not only that, cousin, do you know where they are going?" "Where to?" "Misty sea area!" "Ah?!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Of course, ogland knows where the misty sea area is. Her family also has their own business in this sea area. Naturally, they have heard about those forbidden areas and dangerous areas. She was surprised to hear that Fang Zheng was going to the misty sea area. But soon, she forgot about it. Because there is a more important thing in front of her. "How can you eat this kind of food?" Looking at the grilled fish on the wooden plate in front of her, o''gran''s face turned white. She had eaten all kinds of delicacies on her cruise ship, but now she only gives herself a grilled fish, plus a few pieces of dry bread and apple slices? This is their dinner? Is there any mistake?! Holding the fork in her hand and looking at the food on the plate in front of her, o''gran really couldn''t eat a mouthful, but she fell into the water and tossed for so long today. She had already consumed a lot of energy, and now she was even more hungry. So o''gran clenched his teeth, picked up a fork, fork a piece of fish, and then put it into his mouth "Wow!" The next moment, she just spit it out. "Is it edible?" For o''gran, who is used to eating delicacies, she can''t imagine that there is such food. The fish didn''t scale, but after removing the internal organs, she roasted it with fire and sprinkled some salt. It''s fishy when she took a bite. It''s hard to bite. From the time o''gran was born to now, where has she ever eaten such food? She was wronged I cried with a cry. "I don''t eat it. I''ll never eat it!" "But, cousin, we really have nothing to eat..." Looking at o''gran looking for life and death, the man in Huafu is also aggrieved. "I asked captain fox that the supplies on this ship were originally for their own people, but now we are more than enough..." "That''s no good. I can''t eat this kind of food. I might as well die if I eat this kind of food!" O''gran threw away his fork, biting his teeth and staring at the grilled fish on the plate, while the man in gorgeous clothes looked at her in embarrassment, and then he scratched his hair helplessly. "Or Let''s see the grown-up. What''s their dinner? If you can... " "What are you talking about? Our platinum family will never do that kind of beggar business!" "No, cousin, I didn''t mean that!" Looking at o''gran''s expression, the man in gorgeous clothes waved his hand in a hurry. "I, we can buy some to eat, that''s not a problem!" "This is..." Hearing her cousin''s suggestion, o''gran was really excited. Although she felt that it was shameful, her hungry and cooing stomach obviously didn''t care about her face. So in the end, o''gran is also a bite, made a decision. "Come on, let''s see what they eat. If we can, we''ll buy some to eat!" Although I had thought for a long time that what they ate should be different from that of founder and others, when o''gran went out of the cabin with his family and cousin and came to the deck, this scene almost didn''t make her angry! In the front of the deck, there was a rectangular dining table with white cloth and bright red candles. A faint magic light emerged from all around, blocking the splashing waves. On the table, there are all kinds of steaming food, including roast chicken, steak, and even delicious fish soup and freshly baked bread. While Fang Zheng was sitting at the table with other people, enjoying the rich food while talking and laughing. Even the sailors were holding cups of delicious wine, shouting and enjoying. It''s insane! Seeing this scene in front of her, o''gran almost didn''t stare his eyes out. Looking at the big dinner in front of her, and thinking about the terrible roast fish she got, o''gran really wanted to rush over and turn over the table, and then put all the soup in the bowl on the man''s face! As an aristocrat, how come you don''t know the etiquette of entertaining distinguished guests? Let us eat these things, but you are delicious? This is too much!! "Cousin, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Seeing that o''gran was going to rush to argue with each other, the man in gorgeous clothes beside her also grabbed her cousin in a hurry. "How can I not be angry? It''s rude and rude of them to neglect our platinum family so much! " "But you can''t rush over like this, cousin. They are having dinner Besides, don''t forget that the gentleman dare to kill the death knight in front of the temple. Cousin, you don''t think you will be better lucky than that woman... " "Woo..." Hearing this, o''gran''s face suddenly changed. Connie''s death was a great shock to the upper class of the holy land. O''gran had seen that woman several times. To tell you the truth, although o''gran didn''t like Connie, he was a knight of God after all. So even if o''gran didn''t like her, he would not go out of his way to trouble her. The result did not expect that someone really ignored the prestige of Connie''s knights and killed her directly in public!Not only that, after that, the temple also revoked all the honors of Connie''s family. Even Connie''s father, the once glorious knight, was deprived of his status and forced to retire and live in seclusion. No matter how powerful the platinum family is, it can''t be more powerful than the castina family, which was once favored by God. And the castinas have been killed by founder, even if they are the future stars of the platinum family "What about..." I can''t help but eat "Leave it to me." Hearing his cousin''s pitiful appearance, the man in gorgeous clothes sighed. Then he hesitated for a moment and stepped forward carefully But before the man in Huafu came near, a magic servant stood in front of him. "What can I do for you?" "Please also inform Mr. Fang Zheng..." Looking at the magic servant in front of him, the man in gorgeous clothes also looks embarrassed. How can he say that he is also a member of the nobility, and now he is begging from each other like a beggar. This kind of thing just makes him feel ashamed, but what can he do if he doesn''t do it? Do you really make them hungry? "We don''t have enough food, so I wonder if I can buy some food from Mr. Fang Zheng? " "Just a moment, please." After hearing the man''s request, the servant, who was composed of magic runes, turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng. Soon he saw that Fang Zheng raised his head, glanced at him and then smile. At the same time, the magic servant gave an answer. "The host said yes, just a moment, please." With these words, the man in Huafu saw the magic servant turn around and leave. Soon after that, he took out some cylinders which looked like paper from the big box beside him. The magic servant opened the paper covered on these cylinders, and then stretched out his hand to take out some strange seasonings and sprinkle them on them, and then poured the burnt ones inside Boil the water and cover it again. Before long, a pungent smell suddenly spread on the deck. Not only o''gran and others'' fingers moved, but also the sailors could not help swallowing. After a while, the magic servant picked up the plate again and came to the man in gorgeous clothes and o''gran. "Let me eat first! " after being attacked and then thrown into the sea, o''granton, who had not eaten for a day, couldn''t help reaching out his hand. But before she took out the strange paper cup from her plate, the magic servant suddenly backed away. Then he looked at o''granton and others and said. "The host has an order. Pay first and serve later. Please pay." "Of course, I''m not short of money!" Hearing the magic servant''s reply, o''gran glared at him fiercely. Fortunately, her purse did not sink into the sea with other valuables, so o''gran had enough confidence. "Say how much." And in the face of o''gran''s question, the magic servant is very calm to give the answer. "A white gold coin A bucket. " What? " Hearing this, o''gran blinked, then jumped up in a hurry. "Why didn''t he rob it?" No wonder o''gran is so angry, because platinum is the most valuable currency in the world. The value of a white gold coin is equal to 100 gold coins, and that bucket of noodles is no more than a bowl This bowl actually wants a white gold coin? This is robbery! "It''s the master''s order." The magical servants seemed very calm, or the magical creation itself had no feelings. "The master said, if you don''t want it, you''ll throw it all away." "Woo That asshole... " Hearing this, o''gran clenched her teeth. Then she looked at the people around her and stamped her feet heavily. "Well, Miss Ben is not without money. I''ll give it. I''ll give it to all of us. One bucket for each of us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "There''s something interesting about this woman." Looking at the distance sitting on the steps, holding instant noodles to eat Xili snoring of o''gran and his party, Fang Zheng could not help but smile, and then said. "Indeed, I thought she would only buy her own share." Kuriya is also full of food and drink at the moment, and curiously looks at the group of "refugees" in the distance. No wonder, after all, the impression that the woman left for them during the day is arrogant and arrogant, with the face of Lao Tzu as the best in the world. Originally, in Kuriya''s view, Fang Zheng made such an unreasonable request, and that woman might only buy her own share to satisfy her hunger, which she did not expect What''s more, this woman bought a bucket of instant noodles for all of them. What else can we say? Money and willfulness. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, is it not good for us to do so? " After a bite of roast chicken, Nana Li also put forward her own opinions. "After all, they are so unlucky. I think we are still taking advantage of the fire..." "It''s a lesson they deserve." Fang Zheng raised his goblet and gently shook it with the light of the candle. Lafite, who was born in 1982, snorted. "Some people, you can''t be too nice to them, or these guys will take everything they get for granted. You have to remember, Nana Li, gratitude is a kind of good character, not everyone has "Yes, as my elder brother said." Delia took out her napkin, wiped her mouth, and then gave a little smile. "Everything in the world needs to be exchanged for equal value. We saved their lives and provided them with food. We just need them to pay back with money. I don''t think it''s strange." "Well..." Nana Li nodded when she heard Fang Zheng''s and tillya''s reply. She thought it was not good for her to wait for others to do so, but after listening to tillya''s explanation, Nana Li suddenly felt that what they said was quite reasonable. After all, if it wasn''t for Tillia, the cruise ship would have been sunk by the pirate ship, and the fate of those people might have been even more miserable. And he and others saved their lives, and took them on board, only to receive some money as reward It doesn''t seem to be wrong? It''s getting dark, and the sea breeze is becoming more and more fierce. But for founder, it''s not a problem. Under the effect of magic barrier and spiritual light, the roaring sea breeze and water waves are resisted, and the original shaking deck is also extremely stable. Under the light of candles, while enjoying the sea under the night, while enjoying the steaming food, this is really a kind of enjoyment. Sure enough, a mage can do whatever he wants. Unfortunately, for those who are not mages, it is very hard. "Watch, watch, cousin, let''s go back..." Curled up at the entrance of the cabin, looking at Fang Zheng enjoying the candlelight dinner outside with envious eyes, the man in gorgeous clothes whispered to dissuade him. "No way He took so much money from me, at least he had to arrange a place for us to live. Do you think the place we live now can sleep? " As soon as she thought of the fishy room and the damp, even dry, hard bedclothes on it, o''gran couldn''t breathe out. Just after dinner, she had already made an excuse to turn the whole ship around and found that except for the arrangement of the captain''s room, the other cabins were almost the same! This made o''gran even more depressed. She wanted to see which cabin Fangzheng group of people were sleeping in, and the narrow captain''s room, which could not even be filled by two people. With so many women around this damned smelly man, she wanted to see how the other party arranged it! By then, the big deal It''s a big deal. I''ll pay for another room! Because of this, even under the cold wind, o''gran has to stay here. She wants to see where Fang Zheng is going to rest with these charming girls! "Well, I''m almost full." After enjoying a dessert, Fang Zheng stood up with satisfaction. Then he put out his hand and patted it on the table. At the next moment, the table in front of everyone disappeared. "Master is so comfortable..." Looking at the scene in front of her, Nana Li was also envious. Although alchemists can also make some equipment with magic effects, they can''t make such magic effects. After all, the level of these magic is not low. For alchemists, they need to spend a lot of materials and money to make high-level magic equipment. Compared with the magic effect that a mage can cast with a wave of his hand, it is obviously not cost-effective to spend so much money on this kind of thing. "Then go back to rest." Hearing Nana Li''s emotion, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then he reaches out his hand and makes a few gestures in the air. Then he sees a light door unfolding in front of Fang Zheng. Through this door, he can even vaguely see an illusory hotel form.This is the seventh level magic of the incantation system -- the wizard''s mansion! Although founder can only touch the magic ring of level 6 at present, under the effect of the prop of resonance, founder can increase the threshold of reaching level 7 by doubling the cost. After that, the first magic that Founder mastered is "mage mansion". It''s much easier to use than a tent or something! "Go to bed!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, coolia cheered, and then ran into the light door with Nana Li''s hand, followed by Tillia and heikati. Just as Fang Zheng was about to enter the light gate, nimfu suddenly came to him and stretched out her hand to gently pull Fang Zheng''s sleeve. "Master, behind..." "The stalker hasn''t given up yet?" Looking at nimfu''s uneasy expression, Fang Zheng frowned. In the afternoon, nimfu found herself and said that there was a ship behind them, which was far away from each other. But it was obvious that she was on the same route as the black crow. Not only that, nimfu also keenly felt that there was magic on the ship, which hindered her detection. Fortunately, as a black crow Electronic warfare omnipotent angel, NIMF''s radar search ability is the best in the world, so even if the other side uses magic to cover up, she also found the trace. "Yes, they didn''t accelerate, they didn''t decelerate, but they obviously followed us. Shall we take action?" "Don''t act rashly for the time being." Hearing nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then shook his head. "We don''t know each other''s identity yet. If we act without authorization, we may scare the snake. In a word, let''s do it first..." Don''t you go back to rest? " "No, master." NIMF smiles. "I always feel that something is wrong. To be on the safe side, I''d better be in charge of the investigation here." "This All right Frankly speaking, founder doesn''t want NIMF to stay outside alone, but as NIMF said, it''s always good to be careful, so he thought about it and finally nodded. "Don''t mess around. If you find any abnormality, please inform me immediately. Do you understand?" "Yes, master." After hearing founder''s order, NIMF smiles, and then the next moment the little angel quickly flashes, starts the optical camouflage, and disappears in the air in an invisible state. Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the starry sky above his head, and then walked into the gate of light. "Hey, you wait, wait!" While Fangzheng''s front foot enters the light door, ogland''s back foot rushes over. She was waiting to see where Fangzheng would go to rest. As a result, I didn''t expect that the young man was so cruel - he was a wizard! He is a great mage. He can do whatever he wants! But what depressed o''gran was that he was still a step late. Fang Zheng didn''t seem to hear her call at all, so he went directly into the light door. But o''gran couldn''t stop. He directly bumped into the magic barrier outside the door of the light door. He immediately cried out in pain, covered his forehead and sat down on the ground. "Cousin, are you ok?" At this time, the man in Huafu came in a hurry and helped o''gran up. "You''d better go back as soon as possible. It''s windy at night. Be careful to hurt yourself..." All right, let''s go back first, and tomorrow I''ll settle with the rude man! " Hearing what his cousin said, o''gran hesitated for a moment, and finally gave the answer angrily. Then she turned straight into the cabin, and now o''gran did not find that behind him, his dear cousin, was watching her back with a kind of complicated eyes. Then, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and a strange smile appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 There was only darkness around. The fragile soul shivers in the darkness, and he can feel the anger from his master in the endless darkness. "You screwed up!" A voice sounds like a bell, which makes the fragile soul have to curl up. "I didn''t get the sacrifice you promised, but I lost my men!" The darkness began to roll, and then a huge, scarlet face emerged. In front of it, the fragile soul was even as small as a mole ant. As long as it opened its mouth, it could devour it completely. "Please, my master, please give me another chance, it''s just an accident!" "Oh, my dear servant." Hearing the cry of the soul, the huge face of the flame showed a smile of irony. "It''s not surprising. After all, we can''t help but be surprised in this world. However, I can''t tolerate people using this excuse to shirk responsibility... " "This, this is really an accident, my humble master!" In front of the huge face of fire, the fragile soul trembles and crawls on the ground. "Yes, yes, master, we met the knight in the rumor! It''s the knight who is said to be favored by the goddess and summon the angel "Oh?" Hearing this, the flaming face, which was slowly approaching the soul, finally stopped. It looked at the servant in front of it, showing a meaningful expression. "It''s him?" "Yes, and it was he who upset your plans and killed your followers! I can assure you, it was really just an accident... " "Good..." Hearing his servant''s reply, a strange expression appeared on the flame''s huge face. "I didn''t expect to meet him here That''s good. A God favored by a goddess, ha ha, I heard that he doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with the church? That''s interesting... " Here, the huge face of the flame retreated towards the back, and the flame, which was originally wrapped in the fragile soul, seemed to fade with this action. And feel that enough to make themselves completely into a coke flame retreat, the small and fragile soul also raised his head, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, looking at the flame face with a smile. "Good. I''m very satisfied with the information you''ve brought." Looking at his servant, the flame grinned coldly. "However, this does not mean that you can erase your responsibility for failure. I can give you a chance You know what to do, catch them, especially the man. We can''t let go of any of our original goals! Their souls must be very valuable. I really want to see what the woman''s favorite man looks like when he falls into the abyss of darkness and fire and becomes my faithful servant! " "Thank you, thank you, my Lord!" Hearing the answer from the flame''s huge face, the soul immediately lowered his head again, but soon something came to his mind. "But That gentleman''s strength is really strong. It''s said that he even defeated the Cavalier chief of the castina family... " "You don''t have to worry!" Obviously, flaming face was ready. "I''ll give you a fleet, ghost fleet Now they are going to the misty sea area. On the way, they will pass through the dead Bay. At that time, you just need to open the door with the strength I give you, and you won''t have to worry about the rest! " Said here, the flame giant face looked at the servant in front of him with great interest. "Are you ready, then?" "What? adult? I... " Hearing the words of the flame giant face, the tiny soul was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, he saw that around his body, the flames that had been left because of the flame giant face''s departure suddenly sprang up, like a poisonous snake, and quickly penetrated into the soul. Soon, fierce pain from the depths of the soul, the next moment, his body began to tremble, crack, and in the cracks, a fire from the jet out "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "I said you''re in the ghost, what''s your name!" O''gran angrily patted the cabin door next door. She didn''t sleep well last night. O''gran didn''t intend to use the dirty bedding at all. She even pulled all those things off, and then shrank on the damned wooden bed with her clothes on. Fortunately, the change of clothes was warm, so she managed to deal with the night in a daze. As a result, when it was almost daybreak and she finally fell asleep, she suddenly heard a scream coming from the next room, which dragged her out of her dream. This made o''gran very angry. Originally, she finally went back to her warm room in her dream and planned to have a good time. As a result, she didn''t have time to jump on the bed and roll. How could she be pulled out?It''s not safe to sleep?! "I said, what are you arguing about!! What''s the matter "Squeak." Just as o''gran was eager to kick open the broken door, the door opened with a "squeak", and then the man in gorgeous clothes appeared in front of o''gran with a bitter smile. "What''s the matter? Cousin "What''s the matter with you? I don''t sleep at night. I cry and howl there... " Said here, o''gran stopped for a moment, and then looked at the man''s face in surprise. "What''s wrong with your face? It''s like... " "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that I scratched it carelessly just now. I''m sorry, cousin..." Touched to touch a face, the man of Chinese dress also was helpless to show a smile to her. When he heard the man''s reply, o''gran frowned and snorted. "Be careful, this place is so dirty, it''s troublesome for WAN Yisheng to get sick! Besides, don''t scream. It''s really annoying! " With these words, o''gran slammed the cabin door and yawned back to his room. While the man in gorgeous clothes accompanied the smiling face and looked at the cabin door in front of him. After a long time, his expression gradually became gloomy. Then the man in gorgeous clothes reached out and touched his cheek. Soon, a strange fire appeared from his fingertips and smoothed the scar on his face. "Don''t worry, my Lord. Your plan will be successful." In the next few days, the road was still calm, even o''gran and other rescued people did not dare to make trouble again. After all, founder has shown his attitude. Although these people are all from big families, they know that their identities are useless in the sea. They annoy founder and throw them into the sea directly. No one dares to say no. The only lucky thing is that after that, these people can eat steaming instant noodles three times a day. Although this food is not more valuable than the delicacies they have eaten, it''s good for o''gran and others to be able to eat. Of course, it doesn''t mean that o''gran is soft to Fang Zheng. In fact, on this ship, o''gran and his party don''t communicate with Fang Zheng at all. Apart from the magic servants who deliver meals to them at meal time every day, Fang Zheng seems to pay no attention to these people at all. And because of his tough attitude and strong power, o''gran and others did not dare to provoke them. They could only stay in the cabin at the stern of the ship. But before long, founder encountered another problem. "What did you say?" Looking at the captain fox in front of him, Fang Zheng blinked his eyes, while Fox looked at Fang Zheng with some trepidation and said carefully. "Well My lord We are going to reach the dead Bay soon, we hope Miss heikati, can you help us hold a requiem ceremony... " "What do you mean?" "It''s like this..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Fox also gave a quick answer. "We still have half a day''s voyage to reach the dead Bay. According to the tradition of men on the sea, every ship has to berth in the dead bay for one night and hold a soothing ceremony to appease the dead who are engulfed by the sea. If we don''t do so, we will be harassed by the dead. This We heard that miss hiccati was a God So "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, but soon he thought of another problem. "Who are you listening to?" "Miss Tillia, we were preparing for the Requiem ceremony before. Miss Tillia saw us and asked us what we were doing. When we learned about this, we..." Hearing this, the corner of Fang Zheng''s mouth twitched. Then he raised his head and looked at the edge of the deck not far away. Aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, Delia, who was holding an umbrella there, turned her head and made a "V" gesture to Fang Zheng with a smile on her face. Sure enough, it''s not too late for women to take revenge ten years ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Fang Zheng is not surprised that Delia will trouble heikati. As a matter of fact, since heikati kept tillya up for four days and three nights in the world of Shana, tillya has vowed to take revenge. It''s no wonder that she is so angry. As founder''s "sister", tillya has always been boasting of "fighting for her brother forever". As a result, because she was shadowed by black Katie, tillya didn''t catch up with the last battle of creation. In other words, when founder finished creating the new world, tillya was still sleeping in bed. This was also cited as a great shame by Tillia. She had already vowed to get this scene back when she found a chance! And now, it seems, Delia has finally found her way. Heikati is indeed a witch, and also a great wizard serving the God of creation, but the problem is She has nothing to do with the goddess of the world. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, with heikati''s loyalty to the sacrificial snake, she obviously won''t sing praises to the goddess of order in the world. Now, Delia actually wants heikati to help these human beings hold a requiem ceremony Little girl, your desire for survival is really weak enough. In silence, he lit a lamp for Delia in his heart, and Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He had already seen that although heikati was silent, in fact, her heart was clear, but all along, heikati was aloof. In other words, she didn''t care about anything except the sacrificial snake, so she gave people a look that was not easy to approach. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. You can take care of her. As the saying goes, clay Bodhisattva has three points of fire. Tillya had a hand with black Katie this time. The little girl must have no response on the surface. When things are over, she''ll have a set of combos But forget it, after all, it''s just a little trouble, nothing to care about. Sure enough, Fang Zheng didn''t expect that. After he conveyed the request to heikati, the great wizard just kept silent for a moment, then nodded and agreed. "As the leader wishes." At the same time, Fang Zheng knew that this time, Delia played off again. But tillya doesn''t care. With her relationship with heikati, it''s a process of trial and error on the verge of death. What''s more, even if she is knocked down by heikati? It''s a big deal. After resurrection, do you have a chance to do it again? Anyway, the red world will never die. Are you afraid of this? It''s getting dark. The dark clouds shrouded the sky, making the distant sea look even more dark. Even if it''s afternoon, it feels like it''s going to be dark. The sailors yelled and steered the boat along the channel. Although the temperature outside was very low, no one came back to the cabin. "I said," what do they mean? " Looking at the sailor who was operating the sails and shouting, o''gran, embracing his arms, complained discontentedly. "It''s going to rain. What are they doing here? And why should we come out too! " "Please don''t worry, miss o''gran." After a few days of getting along with each other, Captain Fox also found out the temperament of the young lady, and now he came to comfort her with a smile. "That''s the rule. All the ships coming to the dead Bay are not allowed to return to the cabin before leaving the dead Bay. And please don''t worry. Although the weather here looks like a rainstorm is coming soon, in fact, the weather here has been like this for hundreds of years. In fact, there is no more calm water area in this area than the dead Bay." "What''s going on?" Hearing this, o''gran also asked curiously. She was cold for several days on the way, and the young lady figured it out. It is obviously impossible for the other party to turn around and send them back in the face of the platinum family. So they can only follow Fang Zheng and others helplessly. Although o''gran is arrogant, he is also aware of current affairs. All the thieves are on board. Since they can''t resist, enjoy it "It''s like this..." It''s obviously not the first time that Captain fox introduced the history of the dead bay to the guests. He immediately changed his mind and became a tour guide. "We have to start from a hundred years ago. At that time, the invention of the magic guide engine opened a new era of great navigation. Many adventurers and sailing fleets of various countries wanted to find a new place of order. Because of its superior location, the bay of the dead was built into a large supply port during that period. At that time, it was called "Golden Bay" and there were ships and fleets everywhere Speaking of this, fox can''t help but have a leisurely fascination. When the magic guide engine was just invented, the upsurge of the age of great navigation was the story that almost every sailor yearned for. At that time, it was almost impossible to hear that someone found the mysterious relics hidden in the overseas isolated islands, or found some lost magic weapon, or even countless It''s my treasure.But unfortunately things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. No one knows the specific situation. In a word, it was one day when a fleet came to Golden Bay. It is said that they have found treasure lost overseas. At that time, many people saw boxes of jewelry and gold carried down from those ships. " As he danced and described, fox swallowed his saliva. At this point, ogran''s eyes widened in surprise. "How could someone move so many treasures in public? They must be mentally ill No wonder, as the future star of the platinum family, although her EQ may be worrisome, she certainly has an IQ. Of course, she also knows what it means to keep money secret. What''s more, Fox also made it very clear about the situation in Golden Bay at that time. The good and the bad were mixed up, and almost all the forces were there. Even if you are very happy to get a huge amount of wealth, you will not show it in public. "The weirder is still behind." Fox was talking and dancing. "The men left immediately after they put the boxes on the dock, and it was strange that no one came to deliver the goods. At the beginning, everyone was just curious. After all, at that time, the whole Golden Bay was very mobile and full of people. Maybe it was because there was something wrong with the handover. At that time, Golden Bay specially sent people to look at the treasures. After all, the forces who could take so many treasures back must not have offended them. But then things changed... " Speaking of this, Captain Fox''s voice dropped a lot. Hearing this, not only o''gran, but also founder, Delia and Nana Li looked at captain fox curiously. Obviously, they were very interested in this story. One or two days later, no one came to inquire about the treasure. Later, someone went to check it. It turned out that there was no sign of the fleet in the entry and exit records. It was as if they had never existed! This surprised all the forces in Golden Bay at that time, but after that, they immediately moved their hearts to this pile of treasure As I have said, the Golden Bay at that time was a mixture of good and bad. Although it was nominally a holy land, it was more like a neutral zone, and there were no legal provisions. Soon, someone can''t help seizing these treasures, and then A terrible scene happened... " As he said this, even fox showed a look of fear. "First of all, one of the big forces couldn''t help sending people to forcibly take those treasures, thus fighting with the guards guarding them. In the process of the struggle, the boxes containing the treasures were broken, and all kinds of treasures were exposed. After seeing the treasures, everyone was crazy. It was as if they were possessed and started a crazy killing. At that time, all the fleets docked in Golden Bay joined in the killing... " "Who won in the end?" Hearing this, o''gran felt cold all over. Although fox was not a good storyteller strictly speaking, even she felt terrible when she thought of the scene at that time. "There is no winner." "What do you mean?" O''gran was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean there is no winner? Should someone survive? " "No Fox shook his head, and his face grew more serious. "At that time, no one knew what happened, only that after the fleet went out and returned to Golden Bay, they only saw the bodies and the wreckage of the fleet. No one even knows what happened in Golden Bay that night. What I said was all the clues that people found from the records and diaries on the other side of the port at that time. " As he spoke, fox sighed. "Since then, there have been many incidents of inexplicable sinking and disappearance of seagoing ships, so it has been gradually abandoned. The Golden Bay has also been renamed the dead Bay. " "But you still didn''t say, what does it have to do with not allowing us into the cabin?" "It''s a custom, miss o''gran." Fox spread out his hands and gave a wry smile. "It''s said that the dead are still wandering in this sea area, and they are still looking for the treasure, so every ship''s cabin will be carefully checked by them. If they find any living creatures, they will think that the other party has robbed them of their treasure, and then drag them into the sea. So here is the custom. Every time we go to the dead Bay, all of us have to go on the deck, otherwise... " Hearing this, o''gran shivered. She looked at the dark hatch and instinctively stepped back two steps. At this moment, a sailor''s voice came from a distance. "Captain, the bay of the dead is ahead!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Hearing the sailor''s report, not only o''gran, but also Fang Zheng went to the bow with Delia and others curiously and looked forward. For nothing else, the story fox told was too weird and frightening. So many people want to see the beauty of the dead Bay. And it turns out to be a wonderful place. It can become an excellent harbor in the era of great navigation. The location of the dead Bay is indeed very prominent. Not only that, the sea here is extremely clear. Even if it is covered by dark clouds, people can clearly see the aquatic plants and coral groups on the bottom of the sea. This strange scene even makes people feel that the bottom of the sea is only one step away from them. As long as they jump off the deck, they can stand on the bottom of the sea! "How beautiful..." Kuriya and Nana lie lie on the railing, looking at the scenery below, can''t help but sigh. But Fang Zheng frowned, because he could feel that there was nothing here! Yes, the spirit of the dead Bay feels like a fish tank with only water but no fish. Although there are those green water plants, bright coral reefs, and even the white sand on the bottom of the sea are very beautiful. But this kind of beauty, on the contrary, presents a kind of extreme, cold breath of death. There were no fish, no birds, not even the sound of the waves. The ship passed through the sea, and founder could not even hear the familiar sound of the sea beating on the hull. What an evil place! Fang Zheng frowned, then stretched out his hand and quietly cast a prophecy spell, but he still couldn''t see anything in front of his eyes. In the eyes of the prophecy mage, everything here was like seeing flowers in the fog, and there was no clear form at all. This also makes founder more vigilant. It''s not a good place to block the prophecy magic, especially for the prophecy mage. Although founder is not about to run away without the prophecy magic. After all, his strength has reached the highest level in the world. Although he has not reached the real legendary field, founder also knows that it is only a matter of time. Not to mention his NIMF, Tillia and heikati are not weak, heikati is the existence of the legendary field. If something goes wrong, he can also open the dimension channel by consuming the dimension points and summon bellupello and xiudenan from the three pillars to help. He can even summon Shana to break the sky and the earth. Well, Fang Zheng is really curious about whether the power that even the gods can kill is really so mysterious. What? You ask what if you can''t even stop them coming? So What else can Fang Zheng say? If three legends and a god of punishment can''t stop them, they will die. But along with the black crow''s advance, the front scenery gradually changed. The sunken ships appeared in front of people''s eyes. Thanks to the clear water, people could see almost any part of the sunken ships. They sank quietly under the water like a corpse. Seeing these sunken ships, everyone fell into silence for a moment. No one spoke and even breathed less. At the moment, Fox also returned to his position, holding the rudder tightly and staring ahead. The waters here are very strange. Because the water quality is too clear, there is no way to judge the depth of the water with the naked eye. Even fox is not sure about the depth of these sunken ships. If he accidentally scratches these ships, his Raven may become one of these sunken ships. "Ding Ling - Ding Ling -" standing in the bow of the boat, heikati silently raised her staff and kept shaking. And the gold ring on the triangle stick kept pounding under the action of heikati, making a clear sound. According to captain fox, the so-called Requiem ceremony is actually that sailors sing songs while they are sailing. Well, it''s normal. What kind of knowledge and culture can you expect from sailors who live on the sea all the year round? In fact, in founder''s opinion, it is quite a bit of night whistling. He also understood why he had to make this rule. In fact, this place is too evil and there is no sound. If the sailors still act as before, they will start to be suspicious and even collapse after a period of time in this environment. So just stay on deck and watch each other, and don''t worry about people missing. What''s more, singing together can also strengthen the courage or something, which can be regarded as more at one stroke. "Ding Ling Ling" -- " even Fang Zheng has to admit that as a great wizard, heikati is not just a person who sets up her identity. She holds up her tin stick and waves it from time to time. The triangular stick made a series of clear sounds, which formed a clear and holy movement and echoed in people''s ears. If you want Fang Zheng to say that, the music played by heikati is very similar to the music played by the chime bells in the ancient palace. I don''t know what method heikati used. Just six small gold rings collided with each other, but they gave out a melody as soft as a piano. Fang Zheng didn''t know the name of the song, but he could feel the artistic conception contained in it. Unconsciously, Fang Zheng felt as if he had become a dusty traveler on his way. Alone in the wilderness. Looking around, it seems that there is nothing but the boundless wilderness.But the next moment, he suddenly saw the bright moon hanging in the sky, it silently, silent hanging in the dark sky, with its bright but not dazzling light shining on him, pointing out the direction and road for him Founder is not lack of artistic cells. He was once a performer who beat his father and won the first title in the world. Because of this, compared with other people, he is more able to understand the meaning of heikati''s song. Just because of this, he looked at the girl in white for the first time This little girl is so cute. The three summoning creatures around founder have different personalities. Tillia is outgoing and lively, nimff is docile and introverted, but heikati is different from both. To tell you the truth, fangzheng didn''t have much contact with Shana when she was in the world. Of course, at that time, it was mainly because of the relationship of "Da Ming poem". Heikati put more efforts on it, so Fang Zheng didn''t know much about the witch herself. Only know that the little guy is very smart, and quietly also black a tillya. But this time, listening to the "music" played by heikati, Fang Zheng seems to feel her heart. Heikati does not show her feelings as clearly as Tillia and nimfu. On the contrary, she expresses her feelings for Fang Zheng in her own way. It''s like the full moon for travelers in the dark. No matter whether you pay attention or not, she is there. If you notice, she''ll be happy. But if you don''t notice, she won''t be angry. Just like this performance, heikati, as always, devoted to his duty, silently expressed his feelings for founder in this way. If founder felt it, she would be very happy. But if Fang Zheng is a sound maniac, she will not care, because this is what she wants to do. What a silly, lovely little fellow. Silently looking at black Katie''s back, founder couldn''t help nodding. And next to her, Delia blinked, looked at him curiously, and looked at heikati. Tillya is not a fool. Although she doesn''t have as deep a sense of music as Fangzheng, she is very keen on Fangzheng. She can realize that after listening to the performance of heikati, her elder brother seems to have a better impression on the little girl playing with stars? That hateful fellow! Think of here, tilliaton also understand, this is black Katie to pit. She snorted, glared at blackcutty, then turned her head. But it''s not over yet. You''ve done me such a terrible job. Sooner or later, I''ll find the place! "Dong!" At this moment, suddenly, people felt the boat tremble, as if it hit something, and the next moment, fox''s face changed greatly. "Anchor down, stop!" "Poop As soon as the words came to an end, the sailor who had been ready immediately lowered the anchor. Soon, the crow stopped slowly. And Fox also took the sailors to the side of the boat and looked down. At the same time, black Katie''s playing stopped naturally. "What''s the matter? Captain fox "It''s like I hit something But there''s nothing here? " Originally, fox thought it was his own operation error and hit the sunken ship, but when he looked around, he found that there was no sunken ship or reef where he had just sailed. But What happened just now? As a captain, fox knows his ship very well. He was sure that Raven had hit something hard just now! "It''s not right..." Fang Zheng frowned and glanced at the gloomy sky and the rippling ocean Wait a minute! Is it At this time, nimfu also suddenly stretched out her hand, pulled the square sleeve, and then looked at her master. "Master, there is something wrong here!" Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng didn''t hesitate any more. He raised his hands. Soon, the surging magic power formed at his fingertips. His spirit mixed with power went deep into the sixth circle of magic, and transformed into the form he expected at the cost of power True knowledge! Fangzheng''s eyes suddenly had a stabbing pain, and the next moment, in front of him, the whole world changed shape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "NIMF!" "Yes, master! What can I do for you "It''s a magic, get rid of it!" "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu nodded her head in a hurry. She quickly stretched out her hand. Soon, she saw the faint and shining light bands from her fingertips, and they fell into the surrounding air. Then nimff''s eyes began to flash with a series of data, and then her face suddenly changed. "This Master, I''m going to lift this illusion! " As she said this, NIMF pulled her hands hard. At the next moment, everyone saw that the world in front of them seemed to be shaking with NIMF''s seemingly powerless action. Then, with a "pop", the world in front of them suddenly twisted, and then suddenly turned into another appearance. "This, this is..." Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked! The clouds still shrouded the sky, but now in front of the public, it was no longer the beautiful and picturesque scenery just now. In the muddy, dark blue water, there were rusty ship wrecks that could be corroded everywhere. They can be seen everywhere on the sea overturning and grounding traces, and more importantly, around can be seen from time to time in the sea reefs! "Well, what the hell is going on?" At this time, Captain fox was also pale. As a captain, he certainly knew how dangerous it was for a ship. Not to mention those decadent ship wrecks, the surrounding reefs alone are enough to make any experienced captain flinch, and now, he is so stupid to break in! Looking around, fox can clearly see that there are wrecks everywhere. Fortunately, from the height of their sinking, they haven''t run aground yet. Fortunately, fox was alert just now. Otherwise, maybe he just bumped into them, and then there won''t be any more "It''s a big magic." Fang Zheng''s face was not pretty at this time. Although he had seen some knowledge about magic in the white tower, Fang Zheng didn''t pay special attention to magic all the time, because the prophecy system was born to restrain magic, and ordinary magic couldn''t pose a threat to Fang Zheng. But even he didn''t expect that the really powerful magic was so terrible. He not only let himself wait for the Tao silently, but also blinded his own prophecy magic and future vision! Fortunately, I have been exposed to the six ring magic, and learned the magic and nemesis magic of Shinji. Then I can see through the hidden danger. Otherwise, the consequences may be unimaginable. "NIMF, is this magic released?" "That''s not true, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu shook her head. "No?" In the face of nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was a little surprised, but he soon found that the little angel''s expression was calm, and he immediately understood it. If this large-scale magic is released by people, then the little angel will remind himself of the danger at the first time after lifting the magic. But the little angel didn''t do it, which means that she has realized the source of magic. "Yes, I did some anti tracking just now when I released the magic. I found that the magic was released from a powerful magic item. And "And?" "The power of that magic item is very powerful. Even I can only temporarily block it. It seems to have an independent and complete self operation mechanism. I don''t know when it will break through the blockade and operate again." "Oh? Where is that thing? " Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng suddenly became interested. If the magic is performed by a powerful being, he won''t care too much. But now, if we say that the magic is just a magic item released, fangzheng has a new idea "Right in front of the harbor..." "Captain, no!! " just then, suddenly a sailor ran out of the cabin and yelled. "Water''s in!" "What?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Fang Zheng frowned and hurriedly followed fox into the cabin as if his butt was on fire. When I came to the bottom, I saw a huge crack on one side of the cabin. At the moment, the sea water was pouring into the boat desperately. The sailors tried to plug the hole, but the gap was so big that they couldn''t even do their best to plug it. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also frowned, and then he stretched out his hand to flick. With the shining of magic, the next moment a force field wall suddenly appeared outside the hole, blocking the sea. At the same time, the sailors were also in a hurry to pick up the next board, bang bang of the gap will be re sealed. "Hoo..." Thank you, my LordFox was relieved to see the gap blocked. "How''s it going?" "It''s not good." Looking at the hole in the cabin, Fox also looked ugly. "Maybe we hit the angle of attack of the sunken ship, and this hole is beyond the range we can cope with at present, unless we find a place to temporarily dock and then repair it. But on the vast sea, where are we going to find... " "Isn''t it in the front?" "You mean the bay of the dead, my lord?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, fox''s face suddenly became more and more ugly. "No, the bay of the dead It''s a strange place. As you can see, all the way there are sunken ships. It''s impossible for our ship to enter the dock... " "These wrecks are not a problem." Fang Zheng is very calm about this. It''s the shipwreck. He has two red world disciples, Delia and heikati. The best thing the red world disciples are good at is to transform the material into the force of existence. As long as these shipwrecks are all transformed into the force of existence and let them disappear completely, then a channel can be opened up. "If I have a way to deal with these sunken ships, then as long as you get to the dock, you will have a way to repair the ship?" "Of course, my Lord. Although it has been abandoned for many years, I think some appliances can still be used. Even if they can''t be used, as long as they can enter the port, I will have a way to repair the ship. But Well, there is really no good way. " To be honest, fox doesn''t want to go to the ghost place in the bay of the dead whenever there is a chance. But he also knew that if he didn''t find a place to park and repair his ship, it would be completely over. Although the sailors have blocked the hole now, it''s just a temporary support. In this case, it''s very dangerous if they continue to drive towards the foggy sea area. "So it''s decided." Founder also did not give fox any time to think, directly decided to come down. In fact, after he learned from nimfu that the mysterious magic item was in the dead Bay, founder had planned to go to the dead bay to explore. Founder has never seen such a powerful magic item. He certainly doesn''t mind pocketing such a good thing if it''s possible. Now that founder has made a decision, fox naturally can''t say anything more. In addition, the ship really needs to be repaired, so he can only harden his head and agree. But what makes fox curious is "My Lord, how are you going to clean up the sunken ships in this sea area?" Standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the dead Bay in the distance and the sunken ship in this sea area, Fox also took a breath of cold air and asked uneasily. Looking ahead, you can see hundreds of sunken ships. Their masts stand up from the sea. From a distance, they look like a half man tall forest. So many shipwrecks, does this adult really have a solution? "Black Katie." Aware of fox''s eyes, Fang Zheng smiles a little, and then looks at black Katie beside him. When he heard Fang Zheng''s call, heikati tilted his head, his big blue eyes blinked and watched him quietly. "Please clean up all these things." "I see. As you wish, ally." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, heikati nodded. Then, the girl raised her tin stick again. The next moment, the water blue light emerged from the tin rod and shone forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Ding Ling --!" With the sound of the tin rod, the sunken ship in front of the black crow suddenly began to burn under the shining light! Yes, burning! The people were surprised to see the sunken ships in the sea, and the water blue flames appeared on them. Soon, the fire became bigger and stronger. People can even clearly see that the huge ships in the sea are covered by flames, as if they are not in the water, but burning in the air! In the place where the water blue flame passed by, the ship, which was so strong and even attached to the water grass moss, quietly disappeared. A series of blue light particles emerged from the sea like the smoke from the fire, intertwined with each other and slowly rose. For a moment, the Raven seemed to be in the blue sea of light, giving people an incomparable combination of mystery and beauty. "The goddess of order is on..." Seeing this scene, many sailors fell down on their knees and began to pray, while captain fox was speechless with his mouth wide open. "She, she''s great..." O''gran was also staring at the scene, and she didn''t know what to say. Different from those sailors who had no culture, as the future star of the platinum family, o''gran was not very good, but she had met with many important figures in the temple, and even participated in various blessing activities organized by the temple many times. But even the Cardinals had never had a battle like that of hecati. At this moment, she even felt that the girl standing in the bow of the boat, wearing a white robe, was like the goddess of the sea. Under her staff, everything would surrender! Just for a moment, all the ships leading to the port of the dead bay had been completely transformed and disappeared. Only then did heikati put away her staff and retreat. "Let''s go!" At this time, Captain fox responded immediately and gave orders. Although he was also curious about the power shown by heikati, the most important thing for him now is to find a place to dock and repair the ship! Soon, the Raven set sail again, heading for a distant port. And no one noticed that soon after they left this sea area, the sea that had been dull began to change again. Soon, the colorful and lifeless "sea of illusion" that people had seen before quietly emerged again. "Why?" And at this time, nimfu is suddenly frowned, showing a look of uneasiness. "What''s the matter?" Looking at his little angel''s expression, Fang Zheng also asked. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu hesitated for a moment and then said. "Master, the ship that followed us before I can''t sense it now. It seems that something has blocked my sense. " "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but then he looked around and began to relax. "When they disappeared before, was they still at a safe distance?" "Yes." "Then leave it alone for the time being." Fang Zheng thought about it for a while, and finally decided to put it aside for the time being. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he could be sure that those people must have bad intentions. But since the other party didn''t start immediately, Fang Zheng was not worried, and he didn''t worry that the other party would follow them in. Because there is only one channel cleared by heikati. If the other party wants to follow in, they can only take this road. Otherwise, they will be completely towed by the sunken ships around, and it''s not a problem. At the same time, on the sea, a huge white ship was moving forward. Different from the tattered black crow, the white ship has three decks. Eighty dark and huge magic guns are arranged on both sides like the teeth of wild animals. It is not the sailors who are dressed in tatters and beggars, but a group of soldiers who are dressed in military uniforms and have good action! Anyone can recognize it at a glance. It''s a magic guide warship! "Report, the target is gone!" The man in the white navy uniform stares at the magic radar in front of him. Then he looks up at the captain standing behind him and a man sitting beside him. If Fang Zheng is here, he can recognize the man who is holding a cup to taste good wine. He was blocking the door of the alchemy workshop to try to be strong OK, take ambassador ruden from nanarie and Kuriya! "Disappeared? How did it disappear? " Ruden frowned at the news. To be honest, he was not interested in his mission. For ruden, he didn''t think two little girls were worth anything. But the gold owner behind him didn''t seem to think so. After learning that Fang Zheng and others were going to sea, LUDEN received the order from the gold Lord behind him, asking him to lead the team to sea, looking for an opportunity to stop Fang Zheng and others, and bring them back to the land of fire!To this end, they even mobilized a frigate for LUDEN to use! Although ambassador ruden did not understand the value of that little girl, since the gold owner behind him even the frigate of the Empire had been transferred, it means that his mission must succeed, not fail. It''s a pity that Ambassador ruden didn''t find any good opportunities along the way. After all, this is the territory of the holy land, and there are ships coming and going from time to time. If something goes wrong, it will be a diplomatic dispute between the two countries. At that time, those big people will not be good, but they will be thrown out. So after inquiring about the destination of Fang Zheng and his party, Ambassador ruden''s original idea was to follow them until they were about to reach the misty sea area. After all, the situation in that place is complicated, and ships often sink and disappear. If it is there, then you can do it without any scruples. But now "Where are they missing?" As soon as he heard that his target had disappeared, LUDEN became nervous. "The bay of the dead." "The bay of the dead?" After hearing the captain''s report, Ambassador ruden was stunned, but soon he was determined to wave his hand. "Well, let''s go to the dead Bay, too!" "My Lord, are we really going to the dead Bay?" In the face of LUDEN''s order, the captain hesitated. After all, the bay of the dead is so strange that most ships are afraid to avoid it. Well, wait for me to ask. " When he heard the captain''s inquiry, Ambassador ruden began to beat the drum in his heart. Of course, he knew that if he had solved the problem, he would have made great progress. But even if you mess up, the most you can do is to lose your official position and go back home to be an idle person. But if we continue to chase, we will lose our lives. LUDEN can tell which is important between his life and his future. But unfortunately, it''s not up to him. Leaving the captain''s room, ruden soon came to the door of a luxurious cabin behind the warship. After a moment''s hesitation, he reached out his hand and knocked on the door. "What''s the matter?" Soon, a low, icy voice came from the door, but when he heard it, LUDEN shivered. Of course, he knows that this master is his own gold master who is specially prepared to deal with the little girl in the legendary field. In fact, he is the real leader of this operation. Only because he doesn''t like to appear in public, will he allow LUDEN to fake her power. But now It''s obviously not up to LUDEN to decide this. "Well, my Lord, we just received a report that the target ship suddenly disappeared. Look..." "Disappear? Where did they disappear? " "Dead Bay..." "Oh?" Hearing ruden''s reply, the voice rose slightly, and it seemed strange, but soon he gave a sneer. "Well, what are you waiting for?" "You mean..." "Follow up, the above meaning is very clear, life to see people, death to see corpses, otherwise you think I followed you here, is for a holiday?" "Yes, yes! I''m going to convey your order now! " On hearing this, Ambassador ruden also shuddered, then turned away in a hurry. This time, it seems to be a dead end! Although it has been expected, Ambassador ruden still wants to cry in the face of this ending. Dad, help me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "This is the bay of the dead..." With the black crow slowly into the dock, looking at all this in front of us, founder also took a breath of cold air. The other people''s faces are not much better. There is no other reason, just because Everything here is terrible! Although they have heard from fox, at that time, for the sake of those treasures, countless people joined a crazy war here, and finally all died. But after all, it''s only heard, and now, this scene is finally presented in front of their eyes! Looking around, there are many bones everywhere! After hundreds of years, the corpses here have naturally been decayed, leaving only white bones. Most of the houses have collapsed, and only some of the broken walls and walls barely remain the scenery of the year. There were bones and weapons all over the ground, and there was no wind around. It was as if everything was completely dead here. "All right, get ready to enter the harbor and stop the ship! Be ready for the repair. Fortunately, we have enough materials on board. As long as we work overtime, it won''t be a problem in one night! " When the Raven docked on the dilapidated wharf, as if to break the strange atmosphere, fox slapped his hands hard and then cried out. On hearing his orders, the sailors also started to work in a hurry. Obviously, they didn''t want to stay here for a long time. They just wanted to repair the ship early and leave the ghost place. "Let''s go up and have a look." Looking at the dock in front of him, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but he made a decision soon. He was very interested in the magic item nimff said could make powerful magic. For founder, he chose to come here because of this. "Shall we go, too?" As a dead house alchemist, Nana Li is obviously reluctant, but Kuria seems to be quite interested in it. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." "Well? But I want to stay and read It looks terrible down there Don''t pull me... " Although Nana Li tried to resist, but Kuria or a hold her, took her off the ship. As they jumped out of the boat, o''gran frowned. Then she turned her head, looked at the people around her, and quickly gave the order. "You guys go to help repair it, chief bodyguard. Please take the others to guard around. If there is any danger, signal immediately..." "Yes, madam, please rest assured." Hearing o''gran''s order, one of the men with half a hundred hair also solemnly saluted her. Although o''gran''s character is not so good, she didn''t tell her servants. During this period, every time she bought food from founder, she bought everyone''s share. Although some people want to give her their own food, they are rejected by o''gran on the ground that she, as the eldest lady of the platinum family, will not eat the food of servants. Of course, o''gran''s words are not pleasant to hear, but other people don''t pay special attention to them. After all, many of them serve o''gran all the way. They are quite clear about the lady''s character. Just look at the lady''s hungry growling in the middle of the night, but she insists on not asking for other people''s food. Because of this, although the life of these people is not comfortable, their loyalty to their eldest lady has not decreased. They will follow the orders of the young lady. "Come on, let''s go and see what''s wrong with that annoying man!" "Cousin, I''m going too?" Hearing o''gran''s order, the man in Huafu was stunned for a moment, and his face was bitter. "What? You don''t want to go? " "Of course I don''t want to go. Who knows what they are going to do, cousin? Do you really want to go? I heard that tens of thousands of people died here at that time... " "Woo..." Hearing this, o''gran was a bit depressed, but she couldn''t help staring at Fang Zheng''s back and thinking about her sins these days. "No, I''m going to see what they''re going to do here! Hum, they are so mysterious. They must be doing something shameful. I won''t let them succeed! " With these words, o''gran also hurried down the springboard and ran after Fangzheng. "Ah..." Watching o''gran leave the dock, the man in Huafu shows a helpless expression and a long sigh. But in his eyes, there was an unknown smile "Click, click." Along the way, founder felt as if he was walking on a pile of white bones. It was fragile bones to step on. Although a hundred years have passed, everything here still gives people a strange atmosphere. Although the swords on the wall and the ground have already lost their old style and become rusty iron bumps, it is enough to make people shocked just to look at all these things."It''s terrible..." Looking at all this in front of her, Nana Li and Kulia''s faces were a little pale. "Why are these people like this Just for some treasure, I don''t want my own life? " "Who knows? And I suspect there is something wrong with it. " "What''s the problem?" Hearing this, Kuriya was stunned for a moment and asked in a hurry. "What''s the problem? Mr. Fang Zheng "Did you find that we saw hundreds of corpses along the way?" "Almost, but Is that a problem? " "Of course." Fang Zheng glanced around and then clapped his hand. "Do you remember the story of Captain fox? He said that all the people who stayed here at that time died. In fact, no one knows what happened at that time. Only when the latecomer came to the dock, he knew what had happened through the sailors'' diaries and dock records, right "That''s right..." "Then there''s the problem." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and glanced around. "Supposing that there were fleets coming back here, do you think it is possible for them to turn a blind eye to the corpses here? Even if we can''t get rid of them completely because of the shortage of manpower, we must clean up the corpses and burn them. After all, there are so many corpses here, but there will be pestilence, and You see, there''s another problem in that story. " "What''s the problem?" Now Nana Li is also curious. "It''s very simple. Where''s the treasure?" Fang Zheng spread out his hands and showed a sneer. "Don''t forget, it was said that these people killed each other for the sake of countless treasures. But why don''t they kill each other when the people behind come? If what captain fox said is true, then after reading the diary and dock records, these people will turn the dock upside down to look for those treasures. But why is there no movement here? " "You mean captain fox is lying? How dare he cheat us? " At this time, o''gran, who came from behind, also heard Fang Zheng''s words and immediately called out. Hearing the voice of the young lady, Fang Zheng looked at her like an idiot. "How can it be? For captain fox, it''s just a story. He hasn''t been here in person. Why did he cheat us. What''s more, it''s been more than 100 years. Who cares about a cursed ghost place. If we didn''t come here and see the situation with our own eyes, we wouldn''t question the story, would we? " "Woo..." Hearing this, o''granton had nothing to say. She glared at Fang Zheng, but the other side didn''t pay attention to her at all. Seeing Fang Zheng''s appearance, o''gran''s heart is full of fire. When she was in the platinum family, many young talents, who were not obedient to herself, came running with a look in her eyes. This man has no gentlemanly manners. He is so impolite to himself O''gran is not stupid. Of course, she can hear it. When Fang Zheng answered her question, she just regarded herself as a fool. Although she admitted that the question she asked was a bit stupid, but Can''t you show your gentlemanly manners! Hum, as for those treasures, they may be put somewhere here. As she thought wildly, o''gran also looked around, and then, just as she turned her head, a golden light flashed in front of o''gran''s eyes! There''s something there! Seeing the golden light, o''gran was immediately excited. She ran up to the hole in the wall and looked inside. Sure enough, soon, o''gran saw a pile of glittering pearls and gold coins piled up in the broken cellar under the broken wall! "Come and see, I''ve found the treasure!" Seeing this scene, o''gran was excited. She turned her head and looked forward, waving her hand to Fang Zheng and others. "Oh?" Hearing o''gran''s voice, Fang Zheng and others came together curiously. "Where, where? Have you found those treasures? " "Of course, right here Why Looking at the founder who came to her, o''gran raised her head and pointed to the other side. But the next moment, when she looked again, she was surprised. There is no treasure at all in the place ogland refers to. There is only a hole full of weeds. Where''s my treasure? It''s a big pile. It''s just there. Why is it gone? "Where is the treasure?"Delia, nimff and heikati were calm, but Kuria couldn''t help it now. She came over, looked at them carefully, and then looked at ogran. "There''s nothing here at all?" "But I found out just now, such a big pile..." At the moment, o''gran was also confused, and he did not know what to say. Seeing her expression, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything. He glanced at the hole and left. "Well, let''s go on." "Mingming was there just now..." Seeing the crowd leave, o''gran is also a little unconvinced. She also doesn''t understand how she saw so clearly just now that the treasure disappeared in the blink of an eye. What the hell is this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 There is something wrong with Fox''s story. In fact, founder began to doubt it after hearing nimff say that the illusion here was created by a magic object. He didn''t suspect fox to be lying, but the story itself something the matter. When you think about it, the most contradictory part of the story is that someone transported a lot of treasure in Golden Bay, but they didn''t hide it. Instead, they put it directly on the wharf for everyone to see. Is that possible? Even that stupid young lady knows the truth that wealth is not exposed. Will a group of sailors who can get so much wealth in the great adventure show such idiocy? And most importantly, at the end of the story, it didn''t say where the fleet had gone or who it was. Although this may be for the artistic effect of the story, leaving a suspense. However, Fang Zheng always feels that things are not so simple, especially after learning from nimfu that there is a magic item that can produce powerful magic, he has a feeling that all these things are well designed. But at present, Fang Zheng has not found the magic item. He doesn''t know the whole story, but he always has a feeling that the tragedy of the dead Bay must have something to do with the magic item nimfu sensed, which can create illusion. At this time, suddenly, the voice of Kuriya came from Fangzheng''s ear. "Look, Nana Li, what a big Pearl there!" "Where is it?" "Right here Why Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that Kuriya was excitedly pointing to a pool not far away. Of course, there was nothing in it. "Why not? I saw it just now... " "Have you found anything?" Fang Zheng took a look at the puzzled Kuriya, then looked at the three girls beside him, and they all shook their heads. "I don''t see any jewelry, my Lord." "Nothing''s abnormal on the radar, master." "Be careful." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also had a bottom in his heart. He raised his voice and said to others. "A large-scale magic is applied here. You must be careful to know that what you see is not necessarily true. Do you understand?" "Magic?" Hearing this, o''gran could not help shaking her body. She looked around warily, then quickened her pace and followed Fang Zheng and others. She knows how powerful magic is. In the upper circles, magic is often used as a kind of entertainment. It can make people immersed in endless happiness and make their dreams come true. Although o''gran has always looked down upon these illusions, but how terrible they are, his family''s elders are thousands of exhortations. O''gran is not a mage or a soldier. There is no way to take this kind of thing that can deceive others. But soon, ogran turned his ear and showed a look of doubt. "Hello Did you hear anything? " "Voice?" Hearing o''gran''s words, everyone was stunned. Fang Zheng frowned and listened. Sure enough, there seems to be the sound of cups and lanterns crisscrossing and making noise not far away, which makes people feel as if there is a busy place like a pub not far away. But There should be no one here. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this moment, Kuriya and nanali are pale, too. It''s no wonder that there are white bones everywhere. It''s easy to see them. At the moment, there is such a sudden appearance "Everyone be careful, don''t run around. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy. Then he stretched out his hand and put out a protective barrier. But founder also knows that this kind of thing is useless for magic. Magic is different from enchantment. The latter is more similar to hypnosis. As long as you wake up the subject or prepare for it, you can resist it. But the former is more similar to panoramic VR. It does not directly affect you, but creates an illusion that your senses think is real. This kind of magic is irresistible unless you completely crack it. Judging from the fact that this magic item can cover such a large area of sea, its magic effect may have reached the level of nine rings or even legend, which indicates that it is likely to be an artifact or magic weapon. This is a rare experience for Fang Zheng. He has been in the Lord''s world for a long time. The only artifact he has ever seen is the sword of the Knight Commander castina, which was recovered by the goddess of order before he could see it clearly. Although founder now has such treasures as "zero time fan" and "ban whip", he still has no idea how much role these treasures can play in the main world. If he has a chance to get an artifact, he will not let it go. And with the crowd getting closer, those noisy sounds become more and more clear."Hey, guys, what have you got today?" "The handsome guy over there? Would you like to come in for a drink? " "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Don''t get in the way "Damn, what the hell are you doing!" If you just close your eyes to listen to all these words, it will only make people mean that they are in a downtown street. But when you open your eyes, all you see is white bones and ruins, then the sounds in your ears are a little chilling. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s go back..." At this moment, Kuriya and Nana Li had already held each other tightly. Although miss o''gran beside them was also pale, she did not know whether it was because of the noble pride or because she didn''t want to lose face in front of founder, so she tried to stick to it. Even so, she crept closer to black Katie. In any case, in the current environment, a divine official always makes people feel at ease. "It''s like some kind of magic..." Fang Zheng became more cautious now. He could hear clearly the sound of the truck trying the street. He could even hear a horse snorting not far in front of him. It was like there was a horse there! "Dong Dong Dong!" All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps from behind the crowd, which made Fang Zheng and others turn their heads and look behind them. There was nothing there, of course. But at the moment, the voice in their ears suddenly changed. "What''s the matter? What do the soldiers want to do? " "Wait, over the square No, run! Ah, ah! " "You bastards, do you know who I am? How dare you do it here "Don''t be so fussy. There''s an order on it. Anyone who tries to seize the goods will be killed!" "Nonsense, it''s clear that you want to eat these treasures alone...!" "Kill --!" "Run For a moment, the noisy but peaceful voice in people''s ears turned into palpitating fighting, roaring and screaming. The sound of sword collision, the sound of magic explosion, and the cry and scream before death. It makes people feel as if they are in the battlefield. With the white bones and debris around, it makes people tremble. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." At the moment, Kuriya and nanarie couldn''t even walk. "Well, there can''t really be ghosts here..." "I don''t feel the breath of the dead. It''s just a sound." As a former "Paladin", Fang Zheng is very familiar with this aspect. Although these sounds are terrible, he can feel that there is no breath of death here. But even so, Kuriya and nanarie are still scared. "But, but I can''t walk Mr. Fang Zheng, my legs are beginning to soften... " Although the two little girls looked very pitiful, Fang Zheng just shrugged her shoulders and went straight ahead. And Delia smiles and glances at them, and then follows them. Looking at the sound of the crowd leaving, Kuria and nanali look at each other helplessly, and can only help each other to move on. Otherwise, it would be more dangerous to stay here. Along the way, there were many shouts of killing. From these shouts, people have roughly guessed that these sounds probably came from the massacre that Captain fox said before. Even if you can''t see any pictures, these sounds alone are enough to make people feel scared and shivering. It''s strange In front of him, Fang Zheng was listening to the cry of killing and frowning. Originally, he came here for adventure just because of curiosity, but now, founder found that this place is more and more strange! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Maybe for ordinary people like Kuriya, nanaly and o''gran, it''s terrible to be covered with white bones, but for founder, it''s abnormal! As a paladin of the temple, founder also learned some knowledge about undead from the temple. Therefore, in founder''s view, although this dead Bay is called this name, in fact, there is not even a breath of immortality here. It''s abnormal. According to the records of the temple, generally speaking, there will be more or less resentment in places where people die, and even there may be ghosts and ghosts. That''s why there are always undead creatures in those mass graves. According to this rule, the ghost Bay is full of ghost fire, at least it should be full of ghouls crawling and undead scurrying everywhere. After all, tens of thousands of people died here, and they still died in that kind of crazy massacre. If there were no dead creatures, they would really be ghosts. Now, founder, it''s really a ghost. Because there are really no dead creatures here, and he can''t even feel the breath of the dead. The whole dead Bay feels like a clean field setting to founder, and the bones on the floor are more like props made of plaster. "NIMF, are you sure it''s not another illusion?" Although Fang Zheng once again performed the art of true knowledge, for the sake of safety, he still asked nimfu, and nimfu nodded. "Yes, master, the information here has not been tampered with, and I have not detected any magical fluctuations." That''s strange. Where are the tens of thousands of ghosts who died here? Did you retire after a hundred years? Of course, it''s impossible. Founder has only heard that the longer the time is, the more serious the grievance is. He has never seen a grievance who has been laid off because of the retirement age. In other words, is there a retirement age for the grievance? "What''s the sound we hear?" "Voice?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu was stunned for a moment. Then Fang Zheng saw the little angel reach out and press his hand on the two rectangular earphones in his ear. Soon, a series of lights flashed by, and then the little angel looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously. "I don''t hear any sound, master. There is no abnormal fluctuation in the range of sound that can be captured." "What?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was surprised. He slowed down his pace and looked around warily. Of course, he would not think that the little angel had a problem. As an artificial omnipotent angel, NIMF has shown her strength more than once. Although little angel has almost no advantage in frontal combat. However, as the top black technology product of sinapus, the little angel''s ability in this field can be said to be top. And now, he and others have heard this voice, but nimfu did not hear it at all? This can only show one thing, this voice only aims at living beings! "Can you search it carefully?" "Of course." Hearing founder''s order, the little angel reaches out her hand to press her ear again, and then layers of apertures appear in her eyes, which begin to rotate and crack. "Turn on full detection scan mode Making decision analysis on multidimensional space.... " While mumbling to herself, the little angel''s eyes looked around slowly. After a while, the aperture in her eyes disappeared again. Then the little angel frowned and showed a puzzled expression. "Master, I understand the problem." "Oh?" "According to the analysis of the scanning results, the space we are in is located in the middle of a discontinuous spatial fault. If I guess correctly, then the sound you hear should be a continuous signal from another space. Because the fluctuation of the signal coincides with the fluctuation of the organism, you can catch that sound. And I just need to adjust the frequency a little bit... " As he said this, Fang Zheng saw that the strange white rectangle on the little angel''s ear once again flashed a colorful light, and then NIMF''s face returned to normal. Just like this, I can catch the signal you hear, master Sorry, I don''t understand. Can you make it easier? " Although the little angel said that the East and the West are vaguely understanding, but I hope the little angel can consider that he or she is not a graduate of sinapursh University of science and technology. Let''s have a popular science teaching such as "three minute little angel teaches you about abnormal space". "That is to say Master, the bay of the dead where we are now is not really the bay of the dead. " The little angel lived up to people''s expectations and soon gave the answer. "In fact, the bay of the dead where we are now is just a projection of the bay of the dead from a different world, not the real world. The real dead Bay is hidden in a space gap, which is hard for ordinary people to detect. These sounds are transmitted from the real dead Bay, perhaps because of the time disorder in the space gap, or for some other reason, they will flow to the world, and because the fluctuation frequency of this sound is consistent with the biological frequency, That''s why you hear it, masteri see! Hearing this, Delia and heikati both showed a familiar expression, but Fang Zheng suddenly realized what the little angel wanted to express. For example, if we compare the dead Bay of the world to the cover of a magazine, what Fang Zheng and others see now is not the original cover of the magazine, but someone cuts the same cover from another dead Bay magazine and pastes it on the cover, hiding the real cover. This can explain why there seems to be white bones everywhere, but founder can''t feel any breath of death. Because the bay of the dead where they are now is just a projection of the bay of the dead in a parallel world! Can you taste real drumsticks from a 3D hologram? Of course not. So the question is, who should hide the original magazine cover in a big way, or even stick a new one on it? Then there is only one reason, that is, there must be some secret hidden in the original cover! "Is that the reason for the magic of the sea before?" "It''s similar in nature, but the fit here is higher, so I didn''t find it for a while..." "Good." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he thought for a moment, and looked at the little angel again. "Is there any way we can get into it?" "It may be difficult..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, NIMF frowned. She closed her eyes, and her hands danced in the air from time to time. It seemed that she was searching for something. After a while, the little angel gave the answer. "The projection here almost overlaps with the original space, so it''s hard to open it by force. But if we can get to the core site where the projection is made, I can try to invade the magic object and control its opening "So, where is the core site?" "Just ahead." As she spoke, NIMF reached out and pointed forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 A lot of things, as long as put it bluntly, it is meaningless. Now founder seems to have seen "why does a 90 year old woman go to the mountain late at night? Why do people cry and howl in no man''s harbour? Whether the sea area of the dead can only enter but not leave, please see this issue "entering science" There''s no sense of expectation at the moment. Since it''s just a projection of plane, it''s impossible for Fang Zheng and his party to encounter any danger here. Soon, under the leadership of nimfu, they crossed the noisy street and came to a relatively open and flat square. This is the place used to transfer and transport goods. Even founder can see some scattered old wooden cases. "This is it?" "Here it is." NIMF closed her eyes, felt again, and nodded. And founder is a wave of hands, quickly made a decision. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. " "Well Master, there is something I need to remind you of first. " In the face of Founder''s order, the little angel hesitated and said. "What''s the matter?" "It''s not difficult for me to invade that magic item and open the entrance, but the situation inside the world is not normal Therefore, master, you must be careful. Although I can be sure that this magic item is in this place, it does not mean that master, after you enter the world, you will also appear in the same place... " "I can understand that." As for the little angel''s reminder, founder of course understands that, as mentioned before, it means someone pasted another magazine cover on the original magazine cover. But it doesn''t mean that the two covers are in the same position. Maybe the cover underneath turned 180 degrees? If so, even if the little angel told founder that the magic item was in the square, and founder passed through the square, it would not appear in the square of inner world. Maybe it was in some corner. "And According to my previous exploration, that object is the most important pillar to separate the two worlds. If the owner wants to take that object, then the barrier between the plane projection and the ontological world will disappear, and the two worlds will begin to merge with each other... " "Is there any danger?" "It''s not very dangerous for us who are in the plane projection, but you should be careful, master. After all, the plane projection and the inner world are like two floors. After you take away the pillar in the middle, the two worlds will begin to erode each other, and the inner noumenon world may collapse and break up. If you don''t come back in time, master I''m afraid I''ll get lost in space debris if I don''t... " "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s face became serious at last. If he was really lost in the space debris, it would be a trouble. Although he was very interested in the magic item, after listening to nimfu''s talk about the danger, Fang Zheng couldn''t help beating his heart. "I''ll see the situation first. If it''s too dangerous, I''ll give up." Finally, founder gave a positive answer. When she heard founder''s reply, the little angel was also relieved and showed a smile. "That''s good, master. I hope everything goes well with you." For the little angel, there is no pressure to invade the magic items of that ghost. Fangzheng saw the little angel stretch out his hand and paddle a few times in the void, and then a dark rectangular gate appeared immediately. It can be seen that the little angel is a natural enemy against the magic department This information intrusion and manipulation ability is really leverage. "Heikati, you stay here to protect NIMF and the others. Delia, you come with me." Considering that the situation in the world is not clear this time, founder naturally will not take everyone to risk. Kuriya, Nana Li and the young lady are naturally left here by him. Nimfu wants to maintain the portal and can''t enter, so finally founder decides that it is enough to take tiriya. "Yes, sir." Sure enough, when she heard that Fang Zheng was going to take her with her, Delia pouted out all the way, and her little mouth, which was enough to hang the oil bottle, immediately came down. She once again showed a bright smile like a flower. She turned her parasol and came to Fang Zheng''s side to hold his arm. At the same time, she did not forget to give black Katie a provocative look This girl is really on the verge of death. "All right, let''s go." Fang Zheng''s helpless slap on Tyria''s head, then took her into the black portal. "Shua!" I don''t know if it''s founder''s illusion. It''s much better to travel through the main world plane than when the dimensional code is opened. When founder steps into the black portal, he feels as if he has stepped down a step. The next moment, he appears in another space. But here, it''s totally different from the bay of the dead. "Wow, this place is exciting."Looking at the scene in front of him, even founder could not help but sigh. No wonder he has such a performance. Compared with the previous scene, it is just two worlds! Before the dead Bay, there were ruins all over the place. Here, looking around, there are burning houses everywhere, the smell of blood is everywhere on the ground, the weapons stained with blood are scattered everywhere, and the whole sky is dark. Looking up, I just feel as if the whole world is burning. It''s just "No bodies?" Looking at the road in front of him, Fang Zheng was obviously a little surprised. In the projection world above, they stepped on the bones. How come there is no ghost here? But the most important thing is Where is this? Founder can be sure that this is definitely not the road he has taken before. It seems that, as the angel nimfu said, the two spaces are fundamentally asymmetric. It can be seen that the man behind the scenes must not have obsessive-compulsive disorder. "NIMF, can you show me the way?" "Of course, master, just a moment..." After hearing founder''s inquiry, nimfu''s voice rang out in founder''s ear again. "In the southwest, it may be a little far away from your current location." "Good." After getting the exact answer, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he made a gesture to Delia. Soon, the two quickly ran toward the southwest. At the moment, the Gulf of the dead, or Golden Bay, seems to be the scene of the massacre a hundred years ago. Except for the absence of corpses, all traces show that there was a terrible massacre here. But now half a corpse can''t be seen here, and the screams and wails that had been tossing them all the way are gone, only the whirring wind and the "crackling" sound of burning flames reverberate around. "Southwest, over there?" After walking out of the alley, Fang Zheng finally found out where he was, and found that just as he thought, this place was the reverse of the one he came to. Before, he found the square by walking towards the inside, but now he needs to walk from the inside to the outside to get back to the dock "Stop!" Just as they walked out of the alley, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped, then suddenly backed back, and at the same time gently pulled Delia. And Delia also hurried to hide in the shadow of the side. "Click, click..." Soon, I saw from the other side of the street, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, several shadows came slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 The dead. When he saw the comer, founder quickly determined the identity of the other party. As for why? It''s very simple. What''s the name of a walking skeleton? There are more than ten people in this group of bone shelves. Of course, they can''t be seen tall, short, fat and thin from the appearance, but the clothes they are wearing can still be seen that they are also a group of sailors. I saw this group of bone shelves came from the other side, then looked around for a few eyes, then turned around and walked along the other side. Is this a patrol? Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng frowned, then closed his eyes to feel it, and then he suddenly opened his eyes. "No breath of death? Are these living people Fang Zheng only felt that he had really seen a ghost in this ghost place this time. He didn''t feel the breath of death in the ghost place like a cemetery before. As a result, when he got here, the skeleton scaffolds were running around in front of him, and he didn''t feel the breath of death. On the contrary, the breath of living people came from those bones! Are you kidding me? Is this also magic? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng frowned slightly. He seemed to understand who and for what reason this dead Bay was created. From the experience along the way, the greatest ability of this magic item is that it seems to be able to cover the original existence. And its working principle is to project a plane from the parallel world to cover the original things. Fang Zheng didn''t know much about space magic, but during his time in the main world, he also learned some common sense in this continent. Now it seems that the reason why he did this is probably for the soul of tens of thousands of sailors. Fang Zheng knows that according to the "setting" of the main world, people in this world will leave this plane after death, and then go to the realm where their gods are. Of course, if you believe in the big men in hell, it''s the rhythm of fighting bloody battles below. But all in all, the rule of the Lord''s world is that the dead must not stay in this world. Whether you go to heaven or hell, you have to move on. It''s like you brush your ticket into the station, you don''t get on the bus and you''re waiting to be forcibly repatriated. Of course, it''s not that there are no fish missing the net, but they are very few. Otherwise, you can see how many people have died in the main world continent in the past few thousand years, and can the dead account for one percent of the total population in these years? The whole bay of the dead - no, the Golden Bay has killed tens of thousands of people in one breath. Fang Zheng didn''t believe that all these souls would take the initiative to stay in the main world. Then follow this reasoning, and you will soon be able to draw a conclusion. Some people used the magic items of that evil sect to trigger a massacre to collect the souls of these sailors. In order to avoid being noticed by the goddess of order or other big men, he pasted a cover on it to cover the feelings of the Lord world. As for why these undead did not have the breath of the dead, Fang Zheng estimated that it was the same routine as the projection plane above. It was probably that the magic item got the projection plane of these people to cover the breath of the dead. Otherwise, tens of thousands of dead souls, with Founder''s sensitivity as a paladin, will feel it if they just enter the sea Wait a minute. How can I have a bad hunch "Ding!" Sure enough, at the same time that Fang Zheng was feeling it, a familiar system prompt sound started, and then a series of task prompts appeared again in front of him. [main world task trigger: the sea of the dead] [countless souls are suffering from the erosion of darkness, only death is the best relief, holy light, this enemy is worth fighting (break the half plane space seal, liberate the bound souls, change the recharge exchange ratio of the successful task to 1:1, and the failed task to 100:1) Looking at the task prompt in front of him, founder was completely speechless. He looked up at the dark sky in front of him, then looked down at the medal on his chest. Lady, shouldn''t we have been on your boat? "What''s the matter? Elder brother? " Looking at Fang Zheng''s strange expression, Delia asked curiously. In the face of Tillia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Nothing I just think it''s a bit of a problem... " To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng really didn''t appreciate such a dangerous task. His original idea was to come here and see what the devil was. If there was any advantage, he would take advantage of it. If there was no advantage, he would withdraw. But now Look at this, I have to go on the Internet! Are you kidding? If you know the original krypton gold, the exchange ratio between Lingjing and dimensional points is 5:1, which is enough. It has to be adjusted to 100:1 by the system. How can you play? Of course, the risk is high and the income is high. If the exchange ratio is adjusted to 1:1, founder will make a lot of money! According to the sharing requirements of founder and Beidi chamber of Commerce, half of his monthly income should be converted to Lingjing delivery. Fang Zheng had already taken his first month''s "Commission" from the alchemists Association before he got on the ship. After those spiritual crystals were converted into dimensional points, they were only 1500 points. This is still the result of 5:1 exchange ratio, but if you change it to 1:1, heheAs a game planner, founder of course will not be stupid enough to think that he can do whatever he wants by doubling his assets. Huh? Why do you ask? How about inflation? After spending so much time with the system, founder knows about the bear child. It seems that he has made money by adjusting from 5:1 to 1:1. But in fact, the really useful skills need a lot of dimensional points to improve. For example, when founder is promoted to level D [time manipulation], it was originally set to cost 1000 points, but because founder conveniently used the task reward, it is equivalent to being promoted to level D for free. So the question is, how many dimension points does it take to upgrade [time manipulation] from level D to level C? Ten thousand To B level, that is 100000 points At a level Class s Hehe, can you keep up with the rising price of commercial housing? It doesn''t exist. Ah, if only there were more players. Thinking of this, founder can''t help feeling that the 200 square meter penthouse in the former downtown area is a tribute from all the players. If you don''t pay, you can''t have such a good life. So at that time, Fang Zheng vowed that he would play more krypton games in the future, so that the players could feel at ease willingly, and play at ease Well, that''s all in the future. But now, as a paladin, the contract has been signed. What else can founder do? Ready to work? Anyway, the goddess of order is on her side. Now that he has killed a knight of the other side, Fang Zheng knows the reason why he has not been chased by the temple. It''s true that Fang Zhengna''s enhanced masayre pretends to be a ghost. But if the goddess of order didn''t acquiesce in her pretending and help him, it might not be the result now. No way, life is to help each other. Thinking of this, founder also firmly determined to clench his hands. For justice, for the world, for peace, for humanity, for freedom, for order. We are swearing that we will take away that terrible magic item and liberate the bound Soul here! This is the duty of the paladin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Founder finally found out why everyone likes to be decent. As long as you shout slogans, you will find that what you do is right. Originally, Fang Zheng hesitated to take away this strange magic item, but now, after seeing the main world mission given by the goddess sister, he immediately made up his mind. Yes, I''m a paladin favored by the gods. What''s the matter of killing a man to get a treasure? All this is to liberate these painful souls, break the evil devil''s plot, for the sake of the world! Oh, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that if he didn''t take away this ghost, he would be sorry for the people, the party and the new socialist China As a young man born in the new society and growing up under the red flag, how can he stop for such a small matter? It''s not difficult for founder to find the magic item, or the person behind the scenes who made everything may not have thought that someone could break through the barrier and come to the inner world unconsciously, so it didn''t take much time for founder to find the magic item - it was floating directly in the middle of the square. "That''s a..." A scepter With the help of his extraordinary vision, Fang Zheng recognized at a glance that the black Scepter suspended in the center of the square was almost the length of a small arm. Its shape looked very chic, and the top was inlaid with a big eye. At the moment that eye is so wide open, looking at the world in front of us. I don''t know why, founder always has a feeling that the eye is not a work of art carved out of crystal as it looks, but a real living thing "The boss behind the scenes has a big heart..." While muttering, founder took out his detector and put it on, then locked the strange Scepter again and began to detect. Sure enough, the products of the system are exquisite. The moment founder looks at the scepter, the detector in front of him makes a "drop", and then a line of information immediately appears in front of founder. [artifact: eye of all things] [level: inferior artifact] [effect: the world is full of illusion and fog, truth and lies are inseparable from each other, and only the self is the eternal existence of the multiverse (you can call the time mirror of the designated target from the void to operate, and the strength of the mirror itself is half of the target, which cannot be referred to) This is a kind of thing It''s kind of interesting Looking at the information in front of him, Fang Zheng touches his chin. The identification result of this object is similar to nimfu''s description, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that this thing is actually a mirror image of the plane from the time level, rather than a simple parallel world But yes, even the parallel world has theoretical support. Ah? No! When Fang Zheng thought about it, he suddenly trembled. According to the description of the scepter, what it used was the power of time?! Oh, I went. Isn''t that right for me? At present, founder''s development of the ability of time manipulation is only at the most superficial level, that is, it will open a time to stop, or put a future view to pretend to be a god stick or something. However, founder has not developed any other use of time. And now, he has found an artifact here that can create illusions based on the ability of time? Such a good thing, I must take it back to study! Founder has never thought that time ability can be used to create illusions! No, it should be said that from all his experiences, what he saw before was not illusions, but the "projection of the world on different time planes", which can explain why his prophecy magic is hard to see through, because these are not completely illusory. Fang Zheng is sure that if he can get this scepter, his development of time ability may go to a higher level! So, the next question is How to take it? Fang Zheng took a close look around. The whole square was empty except for the undead who passed by occasionally. The scepter was suspended like that without any change. He felt that he could get it as soon as he ran over and stretched out his hand. But the more so, the more cautious founder is. In all the world''s games, when the protagonist goes to get the key equipment, something will happen. There is either a boss ambush or a trap. He is the master of this kind of planning. If he can be cheated, that''s a joke. OK. Although up to now, Fang Zheng doesn''t know who is behind this, but since the goddesses have all sent a mission, it''s obvious that the black hand behind this probably has something to do with the gang of people who planned to sneak into the dark swamp before. Since the other party has planned to build a secret underground hive here, it will definitely install various kinds of insurance. Ambrera makes T-Virus and laser channel. "True knowledge!" For the sake of caution, Fang Zheng first gave himself another skill of true knowledge. Although the scepter must be true, who knows if it''s true? In case the square is fake and he steps in and sinks to the bottom of the sea?Fortunately, with the exploration of the art of true knowledge, Fang Zheng can be sure that there is no illusion here. Whether it is the scepter or the square beside it, it is a real thing. But another question that puzzled him was that, according to the truth, there should be thousands of dead creatures here, so where are these dead creatures? However, founder''s question was quickly answered. These guys are building ships? " Looking at the splendid scene on the wharf in the distance, which is almost the same as the city never sleeps, founder was stunned for a moment. Of course, he can feel that the life reaction there is going to break through the sky. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng didn''t recognize what the hell it was at the beginning, because when they came, there was only a pile of rags left. If it wasn''t for captain fox, founder couldn''t see what those things had to do with ship repair and shipbuilding. Now, however, founder has finally seen clearly. On the wharf, huge warships are arranged in order. From time to time, we can see bone shelves climbing up and down, knocking on them. However, what founder can''t figure out is that although the number of these ships is amazing, there are hundreds of them. But it looks very shabby, and one is more shabby than the other. Not only are there big holes all over the ship, but even the sails are basically left with a few pieces of cloth. Fang Zheng was really curious. Over the years, how did these undead creatures repair ships? In other words, the whole harbor is burning in flames. What can you do to repair the ship? Forget it. It doesn''t matter. Let''s work first. Looking at the task prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng withdrew his curiosity. The main task is very clear, as long as we break this half plane space. NIMF also said to herself that the magic object, the eye of all things, is used to support and isolate the two planes. That is to say, as long as Fang Zheng takes the scepter directly according to his goal, then the barrier between the two planes will disappear and begin to merge. Without the barrier protection, those wronged souls will be liberated and their mission of dominating the world will be completed Well, it''s simple. "Delia, you''re here to take care of it. I''ll try and see if I can get the scepter directly." Although according to the truth, founder can send Delia to explore the way directly, but considering that people call him elder brother, at this time, founder is directly on the road. Fortunately, there was a protection department in his magic sect, so Fang Zheng immediately added a lot of protection magic to himself. From invalid enchantment to excellent resistance, from high magic alarm to Stoneskin, the curse of physical elements has been cast all over the world. Then Fang Zheng just looked around, then jumped out of the ruins and landed on the ground steadily. Of course, if you can, the safest thing for founder is future vision. But I don''t know why, when founder looks at this Scepter with future vision, he can''t see what will happen next. And the prophecy Magic also has no harvest, but under, founder had to harden the scalp. Then, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked forward. The next moment, his figure disappeared, and then appeared in front of the scepter suspended in the air. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand and grasped the scepter! And then He was suspended there. What the hell? Holding the scepter in one hand, founder looked at the ground under his feet in surprise. He had made psychological preparations, such as guarding Warcraft and triggering traps, but he didn''t expect that he would fall to such an end. Can''t he take the damn Scepter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Fang Zheng had anticipated many kinds of situations, but he had to admit that he had never anticipated the current situation - the scepter that seemed to be suspended in the air seemed to be fixed there. Even if Fang Zheng tried his best, he could not make it move. Instead, he hung himself in the air. It''s embarrassing. Fortunately, founder is not totally helpless. "NIMF!" "Master? What can I do for you? " "This thing is fixed in mid air. I can''t take it down at all. Is there any way you can handle it?" "And that kind of thing?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu was stunned for a moment, then she was silent for a moment, and then she gave an answer again. "Master, I have investigated. That magic item has become the pillar of the two worlds. It seems to have imposed a very strong brand of existence. I need to spend time to block each other''s bottom permissions and then shut them down completely. In this way, master, you can take away the magic item. But... " "But?" "I can''t be obstructed and interfered during this period, but as soon as I start to crack, I will immediately alarm the magic protection and alarm there So when I start to move, master, you must guard there, don''t let other things close to and touch that magic item. " "How long will it take?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng frowned. "Ten minutes! It will take at least ten minutes! " "Can I open the seal and wrap it up?" This is Fang Zheng''s first idea. Since he doesn''t want others to notice his actions, he naturally wants to open the seal and do it unconsciously. However, hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu hesitated for a moment, and then gave a negative answer. "I know what you mean, master, but I suggest you don''t do it, because we are in a half plane space which is artificially created and supported, and master, your sealing is also to create a similar space, where a layer of plane projection has already been superimposed on it, and if we superimpose another layer, it is likely that we will be unable to bear it The risk of potential collapse... " "Well, I''ll give you ten minutes! By the way, let heikati take Nana Li and them back to the ship to protect the others If it was before, Fang Zheng would have hesitated. After all, there are only two people here: himself and Tillia, and there are thousands of undead people on the opposite side. But now that the system has released the task, founder has to stick to it. Not to mention, he didn''t have a chance at all! But before that, founder asked heikati to send the others back to the ship to avoid accidents. Although he didn''t know what would happen after he took the scepter, in case of any problem, the girls who had no power to bind the chicken would only bring trouble here. "All right, master, I''m starting to invade!" Nimfu''s voice had not disappeared from Fangzheng''s ear. The next moment, fangzheng felt that the scepter he was holding was shaking suddenly. Then an invisible wave suddenly spread in all directions. At the same time, I don''t know if it''s Fangzheng''s illusion. He felt that the distant beating and shouting seemed to stop suddenly at this moment, and then "Woo woo The horn sounded. Here we go!! Looking at the distant spots of light, as if a large group of fireflies began to surge, toward the square where they are flying. Fang Zheng also felt that his heart was beating, but he didn''t flinch. He saw his right hand and fell on the ground. Then, at the next moment, the awesome sword appeared in the hands of founder. - this sword is more powerful than the vampire. But it was not over. Soon, Fang Zheng held the sword in his right hand and waved his left hand forward. Then a golden summoning array appeared in front of him, followed by a huge humanoid creature with golden shining wings. He was wearing a simple robe and full of holy light. It worked! Looking at the angel who appeared in front of him, Fang Zhengchang was relieved. This was the first time that he really used the Summoning Magic he had learned in the Lord''s world, the alien oath. Now it seems that he is still lucky. "Sword Yakong, I need your help!" Looking at the angel who was called by himself and looking at himself, founder also immediately gave him an order. "I hope you can help me resist the attack of these undead creatures. I need to remove the barrier here, but it will take time!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Yakong Angel nodded and didn''t say much. Then he put his hands on his chest. The next moment Fang Zheng saw that his arms suddenly changed into two long, burning blades. Then the sky turned into a barrier to block the side of founder.However, Fang Zheng was not finished. His hands kept moving, and soon he summoned a mastiff head Yakong angel. Its body size was much smaller than that of the holy sword Yakong, which was about the size of human beings. Different from the holy sword Yakong, the mastiff head Yakong had a dog head and used a huge sword. You said if you were anubis, wouldn''t I be afraid of nothing? Having a helpless look at the mastiff head Yakong, founder had to ask for his help again. Fortunately, for the angels, the undead will always be their mortal enemy, so the mastiff head Yakong didn''t care about founder''s attitude and soon agreed to his request. At the same time, the undead finally rushed to the square. "They want to capture artifact!" "Kill them!" To Fang Zheng''s surprise, these undead creatures didn''t have any intelligence as they thought. On the contrary, except for their appearance, their performance seems to be no different from that of ordinary people. After seeing Fang Zheng and the two angels around him, the dead sailors roared and rushed forward with weapons. Seeing these undead creatures, the two angels summoned by founder immediately welcomed them. Although in terms of number, just two angels are obviously not the opponents of many undead creatures. But as the nemesis of undead, angel Protoss is not easy to provoke. There are plenty of threat auras around their bodies. As long as any evil creature enters their aura range, they will fear and tremble because they feel the holy power. Even some weak undead creatures will be burned to ashes directly by the holy aura without waiting for angels. In addition, the Yakong Protoss are combat experts, so it''s not a problem to deal with these weak undead creatures. It''s just like level 80 players only brush stansom when they are fully equipped. It''s just a matter of whether you are tired or not, not whether you will die or not. Although Fang Zheng did not feel the breath of the dead spirit in these undead creatures, these undead creatures immediately started to burn after they entered the aura range of the two angels. From this, it can be seen that the scepter may have blocked the breath of the dead spirit in their bodies, but there was no sign of death The law changes the nature of these undead creatures. Under the attack of the two angels, Fang Zheng only saw the dead sailors pouring down like wheat, but they were still fearless. Obviously, they are not fools. After finding that the two angels are difficult to deal with, they immediately try to get around the two angels and directly attack Fang Zheng standing under the scepter. And at this time, Delia, who had been waiting in the rear, finally made a move! "Whoosh, whoosh!" Beams of light whistling through the air, forming a dense network of fire, will those who climb from both sides of the roof of the undead with the burning house together with the collapse. With an umbrella in her hand, Delia is just like a human shaped fort, building a fire barrier in all directions. Anything that dares to approach will be blown to pieces under the merciless artillery bombardment of Delia. Meanwhile, founder is not idle. He quickly cast a protective spell, as far as possible to protect himself around. Because founder is very clear that this task may not be so easy to complete. A minute passed. Two minutes went by On the surface, it seems that everything is going well, but founder is watching around with vigilance. Tillya''s bombardment is not unlimited, and although the two Yakong angels look fierce at present, they are only summoned by themselves. Moreover, unlike the summoning soul stone, the plane creatures summoned by alien oath will have time limit, and will immediately return to their own plane world after serious damage. So now founder can only pray that these two can support for a long time At least, ten minutes! But unfortunately, the other side is not a fool. When the angels once again blocked the attack of the dead sailors, suddenly, fangzheng saw a series of flames burst out in the distance. At the next moment, he saw dozens of shells burning green flames, like meteors, coming down from the sky and shooting at them! "Boom, boom, boom!" In the blink of an eye, the whole square was immediately shrouded in smoke. It seemed that the other side knew that the scepter could not be destroyed by such an attack, so they didn''t care. "Cough, cough..." Even Fang Zheng coughed awkwardly for a few times. Then he hurried away. He looked forward and saw that although the two angels didn''t seem to have been hurt, their original abundant aura seemed to be dim now. It seems that things are getting a little bit troublesome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Fang Zheng did not expect that he would experience a warship''s covering firepower bombing on land in the main world. It seems that the military literacy of these dead sailors is more powerful than they think. So Fang Zheng was blinded. If he can move at any time, it''s not a problem to avoid the shelling. But the problem is that Founder can''t leave the square, and the dead sailors seem to be determined to bomb them back to the stone age. They bombard the square incessantly. Thanks to the fact that these warships are all docked at the dock, only the bow gun can be used. Otherwise, if they have to go out to sea and cross over to get side artillery, the firepower that Fangzheng will face will be more than doubled. He mews. It''s killing! Now that the protective barrier has been opened, founder can only support it. Thanks to his protection and prediction system, although the current artillery fire is fierce, he can barely support it. Now founder hates his plastic energy department for not learning the ninth Ring Road, or a tsunami will send you bastards to heaven! Fortunately, fangzheng is not without anti-ship weapons. "Delia, go and sink those motherfuckers for me!" "Yes, sir!" Hearing the order of founder, Delia also nodded immediately. Because of her cover for founder, Delia also became the target of naval gun bombing. The ruins she used to hide were razed in the first round of bombing. Fortunately, she didn''t have to fight in the square like founder. She walked through the burning debris in three or two steps. Standing steadily on the roof of a house that had not yet collapsed, Delia raised her umbrella again and aimed at the front with a gloomy face. The next moment, the bright red beam suddenly shot out, as if a sharp blade from the side will be around a few warships are crazy shelling on the square directly hit a hole. With the sound of the explosion, the warships were on fire immediately. For a moment, the flames and smoke spread to the port. And tylia, obviously not going to stop there, clenched her umbrella and waved it. The 100 meter long beam of light swept past the port like a chopper. At the next moment, a series of explosions burst out like thousands of firecrackers, which completely plunged the port into a sea of fire and destruction. "Hoo..." After that, Delia also took her umbrella and let out a long breath. After all, the continuous explosion of the power of existence and the use of it as a chopper also cost her a lot. But the next moment, Delia''s face changed, and then she jumped back. At the same time, the ground cracked, and the flowers wrapped by countless vines wrapped tylia like a shield. At the same time, dozens of shells fell from the sky and turned into flames, wrapping Tyria in them. Then the flame was torn, and Delia raced back like a ghost. But at the moment, the petals in front of her were broken and there was not much left. After a glance at the war situation around him, Fang Zheng''s face was gloomy. If he could make it in Kaifeng, of course he would not care about this little trouble. However, nimfu has warned herself that the space plane itself is unstable, and if it is opened, it may be more troublesome. At present, founder has to continue to hardtop here. "One minute, master!" "I know!" In front of the fleet fire more and more fierce, founder called out the two angels have been a little overwhelmed. However, the quality of the scepter is indeed the same as that of the sewer in Germany. However, Fang Zheng saw that it was bombed by dozens of shells in a row, and still had no problem. Even Fang Zheng doubted whether those shells had hit the scepter. Unfortunately, it''s too short. If it''s bigger, founder doesn''t mind using it as a shield. "Foolish intruder, regret your greed!" With another round of bombing, the defense line composed of two angels was finally unable to support. Before the smoke had gone, founder heard a roar, and a burly dead sailor leaped out of the smoke with his machete in his hand, waving it to himself. What a hassle! When Fang Zheng glanced around, he could see that there were many dead sailors'' voices in the smoke. He did not hesitate any more. The broken sword in his hand suddenly flashed a holy light. Then Fang Zheng shook his hand and cut it out. The holy light suddenly turned into a huge hammer, which directly hit the sailor''s chest who was flying down to attack him fragment. Then Fang Zheng clenched the hilt with his backhand and thrust the broken sword into the ground. Dedication!! The earth cracked, and the sacred flame broke out from the crevice of the earth''s surface. Everything within a radius of tens of meters was swallowed by the white holy fire. The spewing flame mixed with gravel and storm seemed to turn into distinct fire snakes. It entangled the dead sailors who had no time to escape, and made them turn into ashes in the holy light.Fang Zheng took the opportunity to reach out and threw out several walls of fire and protective barriers, which could block another attack by the dead sailors. But at this moment, suddenly, a voice from the void. "Ah, what a beautiful light Look what I found? A paladin. I''m surprised. How did you get here? " Damn it, is the Lord coming? Fang Zheng''s heart sank when he heard the sudden sound, but fortunately he had prepared for it. Nimfu can''t crack the authority without any sound, so when the alarm rings, the holder of the scepter will naturally respond. To tell you the truth, he has arrived now. For founder, the reflection arc has been unexpectedly long. About 30 seconds to go "It''s a trade secret. No comment." "That''s interesting..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the voice gave a cold smile. "Well, since you don''t want to talk about it, I think we have plenty of time to discuss it, lovely mouse. When you''re my prisoner, we''ll talk about it again. " "Hoo!" As soon as the words were over, Fang Zheng felt a stream of moisture suddenly emerge. The next moment, the roaring sea water engulfed the street and the burning houses in front of him, and beat him! Shit, this is unscientific. What about the opening CG and lines of boss? At the same time, founder''s ear once again came nimfu''s voice. "Master, I have cracked the bottom authority of the scepter! Right now! Fang Zheng jumped up without hesitation. Then he reached out his hand and grasped the eye of all things suspended in the air. At this moment, the whole world began to collapse. "Boom --!" Fang Zheng looked down, and could clearly see that the square which had been blasted and full of pits under his feet was like a smashed biscuit, falling into the bottomless dark abyss. However, the huge wave chasing Fang Zheng was obviously unable to resist the temptation of gravity. Instead of hitting Fang Zheng from the air, a wave poured directly into the black hole of the bottomless abyss. Then, the voice sounded again, but this time, it was a little more irritated. "How can you erase my brand? How did you do it? No one can take away the eye of all things! " why should I tell you. Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. Then he left quickly and appeared beside tillya. He held out his hand to hold tillya and flew forward again. "Stop!" With the roar, the roaring waves rushed towards Fangzheng again. This time, not only the waves were behind Fangzheng, but also the ghost ships, which were originally docked at the wharf and were almost the same as the sunken ships, rode the wind and waves to catch up with Fangzheng. He''s meowing to death! Fang Zheng holds Delia in one hand and runs forward crazily. He now understood why nimff had warned himself that the whole space would go wrong after taking the scepter. At present, not only does the earth under his feet collapse and crack like the end of the world in 2012, but also there are tens of meters high waves and ghost warships flying on the crest of the waves behind him. Even the dark sky above his head now begins to fall, just like a mountain collapse and a ground crack is about to bury him! For a long time, this damned scepter is a load-bearing wall! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Founder found a rule that every time he triggers the main world task, there is no good. And now it''s the same. "This damned place is terrible!" On the one hand, she grabbed Tillia and quickly avoided the huge falling rocks and houses from the sky. On the other hand, founder also complained. Now his problem is not just the waves and warships that are chasing him, nor the huge stone debris falling from the sky, but the world itself! As niemuff analyzed, after the "load-bearing wall" of Vientiane eye was removed by founder, the original plane projection immediately began to merge with the main world covered by it, which also means that the current situation of the two planes has been broken, resulting in the fragmentation of the space, and the first thing to attack is The road is more and more difficult! "Where is he going?" Once again, he dodged a house whistling down from the sky, and Fang Zheng was staring in front of him. According to his memory, there should be a road in front of him to lead to the alley when he was sent to the world. But now, there are three forks in front of founder, one of which seems to lead to which hillside, the other is completely leading to the submerged wharf, and the last end is a tavern?! The whole plane space is broken, which also leads to the current space is very unstable, so that founder has no way to follow the original road according to his memory. In addition, the road in front of him is constantly changing. Maybe he was standing on a roof one minute ago, and the next moment when he jumped down, he ran to the dock or the platform on the top of the mountain Although after closing the eyes of Vientiane, Fang Zheng could avoid danger in advance with the help of futuristic vision, but this also led him to go around a lot of original roads. If it were not for the same misfortune of the pursuers behind him, Fang Zheng might have been surrounded by them now. This is also why Fang Zheng has been holding on to Delia. If he lets go, he can''t decide where his sister will be sent to. At that time, Fang Zheng has no time to find her. However, for Tillia, she certainly would not miss this opportunity. She saw that the little guy was also holding Fangzheng''s neck tightly in one hand, and holding the umbrella tightly in the other hand. From time to time, she interfered and attacked the back, which could be regarded as cooperation. For others, in such a critical situation, it is difficult to deal with the present situation of space fragmentation. Even if founder has a vision of the future, it also needs to spend brain power to calculate which space debris it wants to enter in order to speed up the speed to the maximum. But fortunately, founder has its own way. He stretched out his right hand and opened it forward. Soon, the transparent chain emerged from the palm of Founder''s hand again, and then extended all the way to one of the space debris. That''s it! Holding the chain tightly in his hand, Fang Zheng rushes into the space debris with an arrow. The next moment, his figure flashes, and the originally flat earth under his feet suddenly turns into a towering tower, while the chain in his hand points to the southwest. It''s over there! Feeling the little angel''s fluctuation from the chain, founder got up again and ran forward without hesitation. That''s right. That''s what founder uses to determine the direction. After he used the freedom method to repair the chain between himself and the little angel, founder can now use this chain to lock the little angel''s position. Because of this, he can use this chain to find a right way in the chaotic space world. But some people, at the moment, have not found a right path. "What the hell is this place?" Looking at the beautiful and clear water, LUDEN was very angry. They had just come here for several times, but they couldn''t find any trace of the target. That''s OK. After all, there were not one or two ships missing in the ghost Bay. But the problem is, just now, his captain told him that he and others had lost their way! Compass, magic, all means used to indicate the direction of all failure! Ruden thought it was just a little bit of trouble, but he was a little flustered after two laps without finding a way out. Could it be that I have followed those people''s footsteps, and this is the rhythm of ending together? "Boom!" Just when LUDEN began to think about whether he would like to write a suicide note to explain his future affairs, suddenly, a loud bang came from his ear. Then LUDEN felt that the whole ship seemed to have been hit head-on by something, and he was thrown out directly and hit the wall next to him Thanks to ruden''s quick reaction, otherwise I''m afraid I don''t even know who I am now. "Hiss -- what the hell is going on?" As he rubbed his head, ruden got up from the ground in confusion. But before he knew what had happened, suddenly, the voice of the watchman came from the watchtower."Report, land ahead!" "Oh? Give me a look! " Hearing this, LUDEN also stood up in a hurry, took out a single telescope from his arms and looked forward. Then he looked happy, because through the telescope, LUDEN not only saw the distant Gulf of the dead, but also found his target - the ship was stopping there quietly! "Come on, move on now! Go and block the boat, and I''ll report to your excellency! " With these words, LUDEN turned quickly and rushed into the cabin, while the captain looked at LUDEN''s back and then gave the order. "All on command, set sail, target, straight ahead, combat readiness!" At this time, the people on the black crow did not know that the danger was coming, but it was obvious that the port was not so safe. "Miss heikati, Mr. Fang Zheng, when will they come back..." Standing at the edge of the railing, Nana Li looks at the dead Bay in front of her, and the faces of other people are not very good-looking. When Fang Zheng ordered heikati to send the others back first, except that o''gran was a little reluctant, the other two were granted amnesty. In fact, they were frightened by the terrible bones and sounds in the dead Bay. Now they wanted to go back to the ship to rest their mind, so they didn''t spend much time on the black crow. Of course, looking at the ladies coming back, Captain Fox also asked a few questions curiously. As a result, he was scared by the description of these ladies and set off. Thanks to him, Fang Zheng and others didn''t come back, but even so, fox sent everyone to repair the black crow now, and the sailors who heard the ghost stories told by Nana Li and others turned fear into strength and started their repair work madly. But soon, people found that the situation was getting worse and worse, and the surrounding environment began to vibrate constantly, and the sea water seemed to boil out bubbles. Not only that, the people on the deck can clearly see that not far away the bay of the dead seems to be crushed by some terrible huge monster, and those ruins that have not been left fall into pieces one after another. Looking at the people, they are also frightened, for fear that their boats will be crushed with a bang. Fortunately, however, this change seems to be limited to land, not to the sea, so the crow people are still safe. But even so, founder and others have not come back, which is really worrying. "What the hell is that man doing?" At the moment, o''gran is biting his lips and staring at the bay of the dead. "Is he not afraid of death? It''s stupid. If there''s anything to explore, I don''t believe that anything is more important than his life! That stupid man Ogland muttered to himself as he gazed at the bay of the dead. She didn''t realize it at all. At the moment, not far behind her, the man in gorgeous clothes was staring at her with a gloomy face. He raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his hand and pulled out a dark dagger with strange shape from his sleeve. Then, the man in gorgeous clothes walked quietly behind o''gran step by step. The next moment, he clenched the dagger in his hand and stabbed the woman in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "Elder brother, they are coming again!" "These guys are really after me!" Hearing tylia''s voice, Fang Zheng also turned his eyes helplessly. Although with the help of chains, they could always move faster than those behind them, but the other side just kept up with the momentum of the crowd. But fortunately The exit is just around the corner! Fang Zheng rushed through the alley with Tillia in his arms. Then he turned his head and swept forward. He soon saw the transmission channel when he came. This is it! Looking at the portal in front of him, Fang Zheng hugged Tyria. Then his eyes flashed. The next moment, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his hand and applied a force field shield to himself and Tyria. "Boom!" Almost at the moment when the magic light was released from founder''s fingers, the tightly closed well cover on the road on both sides of the portal suddenly flew up, and two thick jets of water whirled and spurted towards founder and Tyria. At the same time, the brilliance of the force field shield has emerged in front of them, helping them resist the almost inevitable attack. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his foot and stepped on the ground. At the next moment, he went into the dark portal. And at the same time, that voice sounded again. "Don''t think it''s over This is just the beginning, thief!! I''ll make you pay what you can''t imagine! " "Let''s go!" Fang Zheng rushed out of the portal, and watching him appear, nimfu also released her hands, and then the black square portal disappeared instantly. At the same time, Fang Zheng also pulled nimfu, then rushed to the black crow without looking back. And nimfu at the moment also no longer hide, although don''t know what happened, but nimfu at the moment is also in a hurry to open their wings, follow founder''s side, fast toward the port. Soon, they saw the black crow, which was moored in the harbor. Fang Zheng, with Tillia and nimfu, rushed back to the ship without stopping until their feet got on the deck. Everyone was relieved. "What is the matter, my lord?" "There''s some trouble, but it''s not too much for the time being." Fang Zheng glanced at the still collapsing dead bay behind him. To tell the truth, up to now, he didn''t know the name of the person behind the scenes he met, who he was in, and who he was, let alone whether he would hang up after the fusion of space and projection plane. However, founder felt that the other party would not die so easily. After all, the guy just now even had the leisure to try to attack himself. In addition, since the other party has the ability to make such a big deal, he should not play off and kill himself. But anyway Now that the task has been completed, let''s go ahead with the thirty-six plans! Things have arrived, the false half plane space also began to collapse, the rest has nothing to do with it. "Has the Raven been fixed?" "Not yet. The crew have tried their best, but it will take a little time..." When he heard Fang Zheng''s question, Captain fox replied quickly, but what everyone didn''t expect was that at this moment, suddenly, a scream rang out. "Ah - what are you doing?" Hearing the scream, they turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound came out. There, o''gran was covering his waist and staring pale at the man in gorgeous clothes not far behind him. Between her hands, she could see the blood that was seeping and dripping on the ground. Behind o''gran, however, her cousin, the man in elegant clothes, had a sneer on his face and a dagger in his hand. Judging from the bloodstain on it, she didn''t have to go to find Conan jintianyi to know who the prisoner was. "You, what do you mean?" O''gran looked at his cousin in surprise and didn''t understand what was going on. You know, it was a fluke that she was able to avoid this strike just now - it was when Fang Zheng and others came back to the ship again. At that time, the three people who had not come back easily were also angry. She even wanted to remind Fang Zheng not to take such risks all the time. After all, the people on the ship were counting on them! At that time, o''gran had a sudden idea, and then subconsciously wanted to turn around and complain with her cousin, but she didn''t expect that this turn just avoided the blow that the other party should have stabbed into her body, so that the man''s dagger just passed her. But even so, it was a scratch on o''gran''s waist. But now o''gran obviously doesn''t care about her injury. She looks at her cousin in shock and doesn''t understand why he attacked her. What on earth does he want to do? "What on earth do you want to do?" "Go to hell!" In the face of o''gran''s question, the man in gorgeous clothes obviously didn''t intend to answer. Since he had been exposed, he naturally didn''t disguise himself any more. He raised his dagger again and rushed to him with a roar. But this time, of course, he didn''t succeed. Because at this time, standing next to black Katie suddenly stretched out her hand, she put the long triangle stick on such a block, it is easy to block the second attack of the man in Huafu, and then directly a stick swept it out. The hapless man rolled several times on the deck like a ball, and then he hit the railing and stopped. As for the dagger in his hand, it naturally fell to one side."Get him!" Seeing this scene, other people also reacted. Soon, the guards of the two platinum families rushed up with a roar and pressed the man in gorgeous clothes tightly, destroying his attempt to attack again with a knife. "What''s the matter with you? Why kill me? " "Ha ha, my dear cousin..." Hearing o''gran''s inquiry, the man in Chinese dress sneered. "To tell you the truth, I don''t like you very much all the time, but I have to admit that your luck is really good. Two times, I failed in two successive plans. I didn''t expect that. It seems that the family''s nickname "platinum star who brings luck" is not in vain "Twice? What do you mean? Wait, do you mean the pirates before... " Hearing this, o''glanton''s face changed greatly, while the man in gorgeous clothes showed a smile. "Yes, that''s the man I serve. Originally, I should have followed his orders to take you back for sacrifice. Adults hope to get your soul cousin, this is your honor. But I didn''t expect that such a smooth plan would be These people have been destroyed. " Said here, Huafu man looked at Fangzheng and others with complex expression. But for o''gran, she was more concerned about the other side of the story. "Master? You joined a cult? You became a heretic? How can you do that! What about the glory of the platinum family? As a member of the platinum family, you have fallen into the company of heretics? " "So what?" However, o''gran''s words just finished, he was interrupted by the man in gorgeous clothes. He glared at o''gran viciously. On his smiling face, he showed his ferocious anger. "I''ve always been regarded as a family waste. I can only follow my cousin behind you. I''ve had enough of it! The family is not willing to admit my ability, so I will let them witness the power I have! You don''t want to give me a chance, just ridicule me wantonly. But now it''s different. I want you to know that I''m not an incompetent trash! " "No, you''re an incompetent trash!" But what people didn''t expect was that, hearing this, o''gran, who was still quietly receiving Kulia''s treatment, immediately retorted. She slightly raised her chin and looked at her cousin with scornful eyes. "If you don''t overcome the difficulties, if you don''t prove them, you will only escape! What is a heretic? That is a group of incompetent, unwilling to accept the fact that they are just stupid idiots, but have to escape, crawl under the feet of those evil existence, pray for power to satisfy their own waste with illusory power! Just like you now, you can''t face it, you don''t fight hard, you just let yourself fall You''ve lost all the faces of the platinum family! When I get home, I will ask my father to withdraw your name and expel you from the family! " Ouch, sister, you hate too much. Hearing this, even founder looked at ogland in surprise. He had to admit that the words of o''gran sound reasonable, but Beat people but not face, sister, you are directly stabilizing the hatred of heretics all over the world! Sure enough, hearing o''gran''s reply, the whole man was about to explode. He glared at o''gran and said. "In that case, let you experience the powerful power. I call in the name of my Lord, Lord of the sea of death, destroy the enemy who stands in front of my Lord "Boom!" At the end of the speech, the green flame suddenly erupted from the body of the man in Huafu, overturning the two bodyguards who originally suppressed him to one side. The flame instantly reduced the body of the man in Huafu to ashes, and then like a snake into the sea nearby. And then, around the ocean, at this moment began to roar boiling! Soon, a voice that sounded familiar to founder appeared in his ear again. "I said, you can''t escape, thief!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 With this roar, fangzheng saw that the sea water not far away suddenly began to boil and roll. Then, a tattered warship burst into the sea from the bottom of the sea, raised high, and then landed on the water again. "My God, this is..." Ghost ship Looking at the ghost fleet that surrounded him in all directions, fox''s legs trembled. In order, that''s hundreds of ghost ships!!! Not to mention, these ghost ships are the products of the great maritime adventure of that year. Although technically speaking, they may be a generation behind the black crow, the warships of that era are bigger and bigger, and the black crow is in front of them. It''s just like facing a group of hungry wolves and rabbits, and there is no fighting back at all!! "I''ve changed my mind, you damned thief. I want your soul to be my humble servant forever and suffer forever!" Soon, the voice sounded again, and this time, with his words, the ghost fleet not far away also turned its muzzle and aimed at the shabby boat moored at the wharf. "Well, what about that? Mr. Fang Zheng "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Compared with other people''s uneasiness and fear, Fang Zheng seems very calm. If it wasn''t for the spatial nature of the broken plane, I would not have been chased by you scum. That half plane space is nothing. Now in the main world, how dare you pretend to be a master? Oh, ghost fleet, right!! Let you see, what is the real undead army! "Black Katie, I''ll leave it to you and Tillia, NIMF. I''ll go meet this egomaniac for a while!" Looking at the ghost fleet in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. Then he raised his broken sword and waved it forward. "Fengjue!" The next moment, the roaring wind instantly wrapped him and the ghost fleet. When the wind dissipated, everything in front of us had already changed into something else. The original rippling blue waves, the endless sea has disappeared, replaced by a dry land full of death and storms. They have been infiltrated by countless blood, showing a dark red. In this land, countless bones and wrecks can be seen everywhere. A huge Fortress stands in the center of the storm land. On the other side, the ghost ships fall on the plain of the battlefield. The dead sailors who are responsible for controlling the ships obviously can''t understand what''s going on. "Here, where is this!" Soon, the voice sounded again, but different from before, there was a bit of surprise and surprise in the voice. "What did you do? Damn thief! " "Welcome to chaos fortress." In the face of the voice, Fang Zheng, standing at the head of the fortress, gave a cold smile, and then he raised his hand. With Founder''s action, countless dead maids with scythes quietly appeared on his side. On the wall, tens of thousands of dead archers bent their bows and took arrows to aim at the enemy in the distance. The city gate is wide open, with dark horns. The executioners with sharp and huge curved blades and the shield guards of the dead form a line, and they rush out like a tide. The shadow of death hovers in the sky, and the undead Warcraft with pale skin spews out the blue breath, and looks forward to the front. "Well, what''s going on?" At this moment, the voice finally began to panic. As the commander of the ghost fleet in this sea area, he could feel the breath of the undead Legion opposite him, which made him unable to imagine how it happened - the damned thief was not a paladin? How could he call for such an undead army? Is he the son of Orcus, the Immortal King? But why can he summon angels and use the light? "No one can stop death..." Fang Zheng raised the sword in his hand, and the edge of duankong sword slowly reflected a cold light. "Destroy them!" After that application in the world of Shana, Fang Zheng knew that his seal had time limit, so he couldn''t waste time. So after opening the seal, he called the army of the dead and rushed to the ghost fleet in the distance. As for why founder chose chaos fortress instead of high-level heaven, the reason is very simple. After analyzing the soul stone of masayre, founder found that the number of angels in high-level heaven is maintained at a constant level, that is to say, from a certain point of view, high-level heaven is similar to star spirit, and the individual combat effectiveness is strong, but the number of people who want to play army attack is not enough. At present, the other side has hundreds of ghost ships. Although Fangzheng has transferred them all to the plain area of chaos fortress, the other side also has the advantage of the number of people and artillery. The angels of high-level heaven may be strong, but because of the shortage of people, it is inevitable that they will miss the net, so he simply opened the chaos fortress and went to the sea of the dead - everyone is playing with undead creatures, who is afraid of who! They''re all local foxes. They''re chicken feather!"Boom boom!" At the same time, the ghost warships on the distant chaotic plain also began to fire towards the fortress. Although they are on the flat ground now, they can''t control the ship to turn freely, but the reaction of these dead sailors is also dissatisfied. They quickly demolished the fort used to fix the magic gun, pushed them to the bow of the ship, and began to bomb the undead army in front of them. For the ordinary army, the fierce bombing of hundreds of warships is enough to make their morale collapse, but for the undead army, they have no fear at all. Therefore, no matter how fierce the gunfire of the ghost fleet is, the undead army does not shrink back at all, but continues to rush forward bravely, facing the gunfire and rushing to the ghost ship in front of them. The speed of the undead army was very fast. The ghost fleet just launched three rounds of salvo fire, and they had already rushed to the bottom of the ghost ships. Then they saw the leading ghost shield guards scream and raise their shields. At the next moment, these undead creatures suddenly jumped from the ground like grasshoppers, and directly rushed to the deck of the ghost ships to fight with the dead sailors a ball of. When the two sides were engaged in close combat, the short board of the ghost fleet finally appeared. After all, the dead sailors here were just a group of undead creatures transformed from ordinary human beings. But Fang Zheng had not only the dead soldiers, but also the dead maids, who were transformed from heaven. Compared with the undead army that can use all kinds of skills to attack, the undead sailors who can only fire guns and wave machetes are obviously not good enough. Therefore, it did not take long for the ghost fleet to be completely defeated by the undead army under founder''s command. At present, it is only a matter of time before it is completely destroyed However, founder did not take it lightly. He grasped the sword in his hand and stared at the ghost fleet in the distance. He still remembers the powerful breath that erupted in the strange space before, which is no less than the legendary power. With Founder''s current strength, it is not enough to rely on itself to face a legendary strong man. Fortunately, he was not unprepared. "Enough!" Sure enough, Fang Zheng did not expect that when his undead army was about to wipe out the ghost fleet, he saw that voice ring again. With this roar, Fang Zheng saw that the land in the distance suddenly cracked, and then the dark sea roared out, with the huge waves, engulfed the ghost fleet and the army of the dead sent by Fang Zheng. "I''ve had enough of your little tricks..." With the sound, a huge, dark shadow slowly emerged from the sea. "You can''t beat me with your tricks! And I will tear you to pieces! " The sea burst. A dark, huge creature raised his head, its flesh and blood has rotted, the spread of the wings are only white bones, a pair of dark empty eyes, beating with the glory of the soul. "Damn it Fang Zheng also scolded secretly when he felt the icy cold that came face to face. Of course, he knew what it was. In the records of the temple, he also mentioned their existence, the powerful existence of evil. For their coming death, he used a powerful magic to transform himself into immortal, terrible and ugly existence. They have the powerful power of their predecessors, and inherit the evil and darkness of death magic. They can be called one of the most difficult enemies in the world. That''s the Dragon Lich. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "What on earth happened just now?" At the moment, all the people on the black crow just feel that their brains are not enough. One moment, they are surrounded by hundreds of ghost ships, but the next moment, they find a flower in front of their eyes, and then all the undead creatures disappear. This makes them dumbfounded, completely do not understand what happened. Fortunately, there are still people in charge here. "Hurry up to repair the ships immediately. My elder brother will take care of those ghost ships. You just have to be ready to sail at any time! " Tillya took over the command from founder for the first time. Although heikati is obviously higher according to her identity, since I don''t have any opinions about it, other people will not say anything more. Not to mention that Delia follows founder all day long and keeps her mouth shut. "Elder brother" is in everyone''s eyes. So for those who don''t know, there''s nothing wrong with Tyria taking over the command. "Hurry up and fix it as soon as possible!" Fox is also a hasty greeting, this just respectfully close to Tyria''s side. "That..." Miss Tillia, my Lord, he It''s all right "There will be no problem, elder brother." In the face of fox''s inquiry, Delia seems quite confident. Although she knows that the damned ghost fleet is hard to deal with, she also knows how powerful the fengjue developed by Fang Zheng in Shana''s world is. So she doesn''t worry that Fang Zheng will lose. At present, as long as these people don''t drop the chain, there will be no problem. "That''s good Hey, you bastards, hurry up! How long will it take! " "At least three more hours!" Perhaps stimulated by the ghost ship and the bay of the dead, these sailors work hard, but unfortunately, many things can''t be solved by your hard work. Although they have done their best, they still need to ensure the quality and quantity. Otherwise, you didn''t spend much time mending, and the boat sank on the way. That''s really trouble. For a moment, the whole deck was in chaos. O''gran would have fainted because of too much blood loss. Heikati showed the nature of the great wizard, gave her a "clean inflammation" to recover the wound. And others are in a hurry to start moving all kinds of materials, up and down everywhere. Fox is also yelling to make the sailors ready to set sail at any time. He is not a fool. Fox is watching so many ghost ships. Although he doesn''t know what Fang Zheng has done, it is not easy for him to fight so many ghost ships. Even if he wins, he may win miserably. If the situation is a little worse, maybe we will lose both sides. In case something goes wrong Of course, fox would not be stupid enough to say something frustrating, but he also accelerated his speed and ordered everyone to prepare for the voyage. As soon as founder came back, he would set sail immediately. In a word, it''s always good to be prepared. "Report, report!" "Who else is there?" Just as fox was about to get dizzy with all these troubles, another sailor came running. At the sound of his report, fox was going crazy. "In the face of the goddess, can you do something? Do you want me to teach you how to deal with wheat! What''s the matter? " "Report to the captain that a ship is coming towards us at fifteen o''clock!" "What?" When he heard this, Foxton was so frightened that he almost threw his pipe into the sea. He rushed to the side of the boat, then raised his telescope and looked into the distance. Just now, those ghost ships have scared fox into a bird in fright. At this time, the black crow can''t go out to sea. If it meets another ghost ship, it''s going to kill itself! But after seeing the ship clearly, Foxton was relieved. "Hoo..." Fortunately, it was a warship. Judging from the flag, it should be Van Riel''s frigate It''s strange that they don''t stay in that old place on the other side of the ocean. What are they doing here? " "Van Riel?" Hearing this, the others didn''t respond, but Nana Li and Kulia were stunned, and then they looked away uneasily. "Kuria, do you think they will..." "I don''t think so, Nana Li. You''re just a junior alchemist..." Kuriya patted Nana Li''s hand, but now she was also looking at the distance nervously. For some reason, Kuriya always had a very bad premonition. She''s not a fool, and if it''s ships from other countries that show up here, Kuriya won''t be so worried. But after such a long sea voyage, Kuriya already knew that sailing on the vast sea was not like what she thought. She just raised her sails and went as she wanted. But to rely on the magic compass and chart, from a fixed channel.And this ship will appear here, which means that it is on the same route as the black crow. Considering that he and others are going to the misty sea area, it''s just because Mr. Fang Zheng bought a few islands there on a whim So, what is the purpose of this van Riel frigate coming here? As a warship, it''s not for sightseeing. "Make a sign and ask them who they are! What are you doing here? " "Yes, Captain!" Along with the distance between the two sides began to shorten, I saw the flagman also began to play the flag, after a long time, the flagman this face embarrassed. "That..." Captain, they said that they were members of the van Riel convoy, and they came here to arrest one of van Riel''s most wanted criminals on our ship... " Nana leiton trembled when she heard this, and Kuriya kept her behind. "Wanted man?" Captain fox was stunned to hear this answer. Then he turned his head and glanced at the crowd. Seeing the expressions of nanarie and Kuriya, he could only sigh helplessly, and then looked at tillya. Now he can understand that no matter founder or van Riel, he must not be provoked. Now he just needs to be a pendant quietly, and what he says is what he says. "What shall we do, miss Tillia?" "What to do?" In the face of Captain Fox''s inquiry, Delia also snorted. Then she suddenly stepped forward, raised her umbrella and aimed at the distant warship. "It''s just a group of human beings. How dare they come to trouble my elder brother? They are looking for their own death!" "Shua!" As soon as tylia''s voice fell, she saw a bright red light burst forward from the top of her umbrella, whistling away from the sea and shooting at the distant warship! "Wanton!" At this moment, with a roar, the sea water in front of the van Riel suddenly rose against the current and quickly condensed into an ice wall. The next moment she saw the beam of light coming from Tillia hitting the ice wall, and then she turned a 90 degree angle away. Then the next moment, the ice wall suddenly burst out, turned into hundreds of ice spines, and rushed to the black crow moored at the wharf. At the same time, heikati raised her staff and waved it. "Star..." With black Katie''s whisper, I saw countless meteors whistling down in the sky, turned into a rain of light, and swallowed up the torrent of ice. "My God..." Seeing this scene, Fox and others are wide eyed. It''s frightening that the one opposite can freeze the sea directly, but can the divine officer on his ship call the stars directly? One or two, both monsters! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Hiss..." Looking at the stars falling like rain before him, LUDEN also took a breath of air. Of course, he can guess that the one who is facing us now should be the legendary lady who he once met before. Although LUDEN knew that she was very powerful at that time, after witnessing the power of the stars, LUDEN realized how lucky he was to escape from the other side If you get hit by this thing, I''m afraid you can''t even keep the whole body. "Very good, very interesting!" At this time, the voice sounded again. With the sound of footsteps, a man in Van Riel''s navy uniform walked to the bow of the ship. He looked about forty or fifty years old. He was wearing a white coat and a thin face. He looked like a wolf. He saw a pipe in his mouth and his right hand on his waist. He pressed the handle of the sword hanging there. Then the man sneered and looked up ahead. "Hello, little girl." The man''s voice is not big, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. "I''m major general wiser mousse of the Naval Staff Headquarters in fanriel. I''ve been ordered by the Federal Assembly of fanriel to arrest nanarie frikshill. This is an arrest warrant officially issued by the parliament. The alchemy props she made have caused very bad damage and influence to our van Riel. Now, we need to arrest him! " "Woo..." Hearing this, Nana Li curled up and looked at the distant warship shivering. "We don''t want to have a direct conflict with the temple. I don''t think you want to affect our diplomatic relations with your country because of this." As he spoke, West spread out his hand. "How? Give me a face and let it go. I can promise you a fair trial for miss nanarie... " In the face of whiter''s words, heikati was silent for a moment. Then, she raised her staff again and waved it gently. "Stars With the cry of heikati, hundreds of meteors burst out from the top of the tin triangle stick and rushed to the warship with endless tracks. And seeing this scene, whiter''s face sank. "I don''t appreciate it! In this case, let you see what is the real power of legend! " with these words, he suddenly stepped forward. The next moment, he leaped out of the warship in front of him. But before whiter fell into the sea, the rolling waves suddenly formed a platform like a obedient pet, steadily dragging whiter''s body. Whist was watching the meteor shower coldly, his right hand suddenly clenched the hilt, and then waved forward! "Ow -" at this moment, it seemed that even the whole ocean was shocked. With the action of West, a huge whale, nearly 100 meters long and composed of sea water, leaped from the sea, opened its mouth and rushed to the roaring meteor. Seeing this scene, heikati reached out and gently shook the stick. "Ding Ling!" Triangle ring crisscross collision, issued a bright timbre. At the same time, the meteors suddenly began to split, one into two, two into four, four into eight. In the blink of an eye, the meteor shower in front of us doubled. They were like long guns condensed by light, straight into the body of the sea whale! "Boom, boom, boom!" With the thunder like explosion, the huge sea whale body was immediately torn out of a huge wound, which almost cut it into two pieces. It may be fatal for a living being, but it doesn''t matter for an Elemental creature that is made up entirely of sea water. The whale jumped up again and made for the Raven. If hit by this whale, the Raven and its passengers will be gone. At this moment, however, heikati put away her staff, and then stretched out her hand, took out a delicate and elegant flute, put it to her mouth, and played it softly. Melodious, melodious flute sounds. With the sound of the flute, the blazing, water blue flame emerged from the side of heikati''s body and quickly turned into an equally huge dragon of fire. The flaming dragon opened its mouth and roared deafening. Then it flew into the sky and collided with the oncoming sea whale. "Stabbing...!" Under the burning of the fire, the sea whale''s whole body suddenly emitted a burst of white smoke, and then the next moment it "bang" into a thick fog, completely burst out, covering the whole sea. "Hot, hot, hot...!" Kuriya and others were also shocked to feel the head-on fog. The high temperature brought by the fog evaporated by the flame made them feel as if they had entered the sauna room. The hot steam coming from the head-on was enough to burn their skin."Get back in the cabin!" At this time, NIMF also rushed out, only to see the bracelets and necklaces and other items on the little guy''s hand suddenly burst out a series of magic brilliance at this time, and then those exquisite, valuable magic equipment one by one "bang bang" burst apart, followed by a series of protective magic and barrier immediately wrapped the whole ship As solid as a tortoise shell. This avoids the tragedy of turning the crowd on the black crow into steamed crabs. "If I say you can do it, you can''t rely on the score?" Delia also wiped a cold sweat on her forehead and glared at black Katie discontentedly. But black Katie just looked at her, then flew up into the sky without saying a word and flew to the other side of the sea. "It''s interesting. I thought she was just a chick out of the nest, but it was a falcon." Seeing that his attack didn''t work, whiter was also curious. He originally thought that the little girl opposite was just a chick who had just entered the field of legend, but he did not think that the other party''s coping strategies were obviously more mature and stable than he thought. Moreover, from the strength shown by heikati just now, her strength in the field of legend was quite high. Naturally, whiter would not know that, if only by age, his grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather had not been born, black Katie had already experienced countless battles. "I''ll meet that little girl. You''ll take care of the warship!" When he finished giving orders to LUDEN, he raised his sword and pointed forward. At the next moment, the water under his feet suddenly turned like a giant beast and rushed in the direction of heikati. Heikati played the flute again, and then another dragon, hundreds of meters long and composed of water blue flames, reappeared on heikati''s side. "Kill it!" With a roar, the giant beast at his feet suddenly stretched out a big hand and slapped it at the fire dragon. But the dragon of fire had no fear in the face of the huge hand like a tsunami. He roared and rushed forward. His whole body was wrapped around the arms of the wild beast. For a moment, the whole sea was full of high temperature steam, and there was a vast white fog. "Here it is!" Just as heikati retreated quietly, suddenly the fog around her suddenly separated, and then, with a crystal like blade in his hand, wiser slashed at heikati. Heikati is like a light floating paper doll. She swivels backward when West cuts her sword. Then she raises her right hand. With the reappearance of the triangular stick, the shining meteor covers the whole space again. "Listen to me, ice!" Instead of a look of surprise, he looked at heikati, and then growled in a low voice. At the same time, the water vapor around him seemed to be quickly frozen by some invisible force, and turned into sharp ice spines, which completely surrounded heikati 360 degrees. In the face of the dense ice thorn in front of her eyes, heikati''s expression still did not change at all. She just put her triangular stick in front of her body with her hands tightly, and then gave a light meal. "The stars shine." The next moment, countless brilliance to black Katie as the center, toward the whole world spread explosion. "Goddess on..." Ruden stood on the deck, clutching the railing with both hands, staring at the battlefield in the distance. The battle there was beyond his imagination. The roaring waves and the twinkling stars collided with each other at this moment. From a distance, it seemed as if they were the harbingers of the end of the world. The water blue flame was even brighter than the brightness of the sun. When it broke out, for a moment, LUDEN even felt that the whole world seemed to be much darker, and the crazy wave was that LUDEN had never experienced a terrible storm in the worst climate. The impact of the two is not only the water vapor that you feel your lungs will burn just by breathing, but also an unparalleled shock. It''s not the same as the script that I thought of. Looking at the battle in the distance, LUDEN could not help scratching his head. He thought that with this adult''s joining, he could not deal with these little birds. But now it looks like It doesn''t seem that easy? I have no choice but to fight! Thinking of this, LUDEN looked to the black crow not far away. The other side was just an ordinary merchant ship. But on his side are fully armed warships, with not only well-trained elite guards, but also several mages attached to the Navy. No problem, we can win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Those damn bastards!" Looking at the warships coming to him, Captain Fox also knew that today''s battle was inevitable. Of course, if he could, he would like to take up the anchor immediately and then deal with the other side. But now the ship hasn''t been repaired. It can''t go anywhere. It can only be a live target for a fixed fort here "All right, everyone, cheer me up and go to the fort! Prepare to fight Although the merchant ship was not as good as van Riel''s warship, it was well-trained. Soon the sailors put down their work and came to the fort, controlled the magic guide fort and aimed at the distant warship. "Fire!" "Bang, bang, bang!" With Captain Fox''s command, I saw a shell shot out of the barrel and flew towards van Riel''s frigate. But these shells just flew to the front of the frigate. With the shining of magic, a semicircular barrier suddenly unfolded, while the shells on the barrier slid away on both sides and fell into the sea. "Well, that''s why these poor people are poor people." Looking at the scene in front of him, Ambassador ruden also gave a cold hum. Then he reached out and picked up a cigar and put it in his mouth. In his view, a frigate against a merchant ship is easy to catch, not to mention that in this world, all mainstream military warships have constant magic shields and all kinds of protection, and their shells are also different. Some are specially used to break down the magic barrier, and some are used to make fire and explosion. But this kind of shells are generally tube products, it is impossible to circulate to those civilians. Let alone these merchant ships. It''s illegal for merchant ships to hold munitions. Once they are found, they will go to jail. Because of this, ordinary merchant ships can only hold ordinary shells, but can not obtain those military tube products. However, it is obviously impossible to break through the barrier of the frigate in front of us. "Hahaha, just a group of civilians, still want to break our van Riel warship? It''s like... " Ruden''s words had not finished. Suddenly, his eyes were covered by a bright red flood. There was a deafening roar, and for a moment ruden couldn''t hear anything. He can only stand there, watching the current of energy in front of him hit the energy barrier like a raging wave, and then spread to both sides. After a while, the dazzling red light completely disappeared. "Hoo..." Until then, LUDEN reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. At the moment, he felt soft all over. You know, the blow just now was so sudden that LUDEN didn''t respond at all. Without the protection of energy barrier, I''m afraid I would have been finished long ago! "You, what are you doing! Fight back and take out the wreck "Cut, not killed?" When she put down her umbrella, Delia felt uncomfortable. She thought that she could sink the broken ship easily with her own strength, but she didn''t expect that the broken turtle shell of the ship was much harder than that of the ghost ship. I tried my best to bombard him, but it didn''t work. Do you want to use that Is that right? Thinking of this, Delia couldn''t help looking at her umbrella handle, where a small and exquisite rose pattern was emitting a faint light. But when she hesitated, suddenly, a voice came from the side. "Leave it to me." "Sister NIMF?" Hearing nimfu''s words, Delia looks at the little angel beside her in surprise. After so many days together, Delia knows nimfu well. As the first calling creature of founder, her relationship with Founder is naturally the best. In addition, the little angel is also very gifted in alchemy and creation. But her fighting power To tell you the truth, in tillya''s opinion, even a new-born red man''s fighting power is much stronger than her angel sister. But now, she''s dealing with a warship? "Are you ok? If there is any danger... " "No, it''s OK." NIMF smiles and shakes her head at Tillia''s inquiry. "In fact, it''s over. Why "Prepare to attack! Blow them to ashes! " At the moment, LUDEN was in high spirits. He waved his hands and gave orders out loud at the same time. But what ruden didn''t expect was that he had just finished his speech when he heard a loud bang. Then the next moment, the boat under his feet suddenly slowed down. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Report! The magic engine is out of order! " "How could it be?" After hearing the report from the crew, the captain was stunned. This is the latest warship of van Riel, and the magic engine is also the product of the latest equipment. How can it break down?"What''s the cause of the trouble?" "Yes The magic guide energy is overloaded instantaneously, resulting in the destruction of part of the magic engine machinery! " "Fix it now!" "We are repairing it, but..." "Why?" "The damage is too serious. I''m afraid it won''t be repaired for a while." "What a trouble..." Hearing this, the captain also frowned, but he soon made a decision. "Hurry to repair the engine immediately. Others are ready to operate the fort. The enemy is in range. Lock the target and prepare to fire!" Although the magic engine is damaged, the warship of the main world is driven by wind sail and magic power, which is a kind of insurance after all. Now, even if there is no magic engine, the warship with open sails can continue to move. Although there is no way to turn the direction as freely as the magic engine, there is no problem in dealing with a merchant ship in his mind. "Goal, two o''clock direction --!" With the captain''s order, several turrets turned at the same time, aiming at the Raven. "Launch!" "Boom --!" LUDEN didn''t know what happened, because after he heard the captain say "launch", he only felt a deafening explosion. Then LUDEN fell to the ground in the dark. When he opened his eyes again, everything in front of him made LUDEN jump. The warship was supposed to be intact, but now it was full of smoke and fire, and the deck was dilapidated. Only huge holes could be seen. The sharp sirens and shouts were mixed together, so that people could not hear what they were saying. "What''s the matter? What''s up? What happened? " Holding the console beside him, ruden stood up wobbly and asked aloud. But at the moment, the captain not far away from him didn''t care what LUDEN was saying at the moment. He just grabbed the microphone nearby and cried out. "Put out the fire now! Put out the fire! Damn it, don''t let the fire spread to the ammunition compartment! what? Is the sea valve automatically opened? How could this happen? Was it exploded in the previous explosion? Damn it... " "What''s the matter? Captain, what''s going on? " Looking at the captain in a panic, Ambassador ruden grabbed him by the shoulder and asked aloud, while the captain shook his head blankly. "I don''t know, I only know that at the moment of firing just now, all the magic guide turrets were overloaded and exploded! Damn, what the hell is going on... " "Captain, no!" However, at this time, all of a sudden, a sailor with a pale face came running in a panic. "There is an unidentified high energy reaction in the magic core!" "What?" Hearing this, LUDEN didn''t react, but the captain''s face turned pale. "Abandon the ship, everyone, now..." "Boom!" The next moment, the fire from the sky will completely destroy everything. "Er What''s going on? " Tillia stood on the deck, staring at the distant warship. All she saw was that the warship suddenly caught fire, then exploded instantly, then was blown in two, and then slowly sank into the sea. This also made Delia feel confused. She didn''t know what to say What happened? The ship sank before he did? "Sister NIMF? Did you do this? " "Well." Hearing Tillia''s inquiry, NIMF, who dropped her right hand, smiles and nods. "Fortunately, the other side''s magic utilization rate is relatively high, just let me find the opportunity to invade into the magic circuit of the warship, now it seems, it is still very effective." Delia silently glanced at the shimmering light of nimff''s fingertips, then at the wreckage that had been engulfed by the sea. It seems that she is going to reassess the fighting capacity of her elder sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "You succeeded in irritating me, damned bug!" The storm roared down, and the Dragon Lich''s body loomed in the rain. "I will let you understand what is the true meaning of death!" As the Dragon Lich''s voice fell, Fang Zheng saw the ragged ghost ships shaking suddenly. Then, these ghost ships burst instantly. Then, a small skeleton dragon climbed out. Their appearance characteristics were similar to that of the Dragon lich, but they were not so huge. I''m going! After a long time, these ghost ships are actually made of "keel". Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was speechless. He had been curious about how the ghost ships broke through one hole in the East and one hole in the West. Now it seems that the ghost ships should be the shape of these undead bone dragons after their wings were "deformed". I didn''t expect that the brain hole of the Dragon Lich was very big. Did you take your own disciples and grandchildren as the ghost ship? It''s a good idea - Oh, wait, it''s full of holes. "There''s nothing you can do, you mean bedbug." Hovering in the sky, the Dragon Lich sneers at the founder standing on the wall of chaos fortress. Now around its body, hundreds of undead bone dragons are spreading their wings and hovering under it. I have to admit that, at present, the situation of Founder is not very good. His undead army is basically on the ground, but there are not many air units. More importantly, there are hundreds of undead bone dragons on the opposite side! Although it is not as big as Cinda gousa, it is at least one fifth of its size. It is more than enough to deal with the undead army under founder. As for founder himself? As a dragon Lich who has stepped into the legendary field, it can certainly feel that the young man is still quite far away from this level. Although it is very rare for him to have the current strength in terms of his age, but That''s interesting, isn''t it? Thinking of this, the fire of the soul in the eyes of the Dragon Lich began to shake again. A paladin who is about to enter the legendary realm can be sure that he must be the beloved toy of that woman. In this case, let me tarnish his soul and lead him into the realm of darkness and immortality. Judging from his talent, maybe there will be another famous big Lich in a few hundred years. At that time Oh, I can''t help it! "Get him!" Think of here, the Dragon Lich no longer hesitated, it suddenly stretched out its front paw to give the order, and with its order, saw around the Dragon Lich undead bone dragons immediately roar up, and then they spread their wings, toward founder rushed in the past! "Ah..." Looking at the undead bone dragon rushing towards him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He had to admit that the Dragon Lich was really good at it, and his ideas were too thoughtless. Chaos fortress is a little useful for the undead army, but in the face of these flying things But now it''s too late to change to a higher heaven. Moreover, even if it is a high-level paradise, founder is not sure whether he can really block each other. The Dragon Lich made Fang Zheng feel very dangerous, which reminded him of the Lich Lord he met under the quarry when he went to the white bone with the stone knight a long time ago. However, at that time, founder had no way to fight with the other side, and finally had to choose the risk of war. But now Ha ha, there is no stone, no Malte, and naturally there is not a large crowd of paladins. More importantly He''s not what he used to be. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly. Then he raised his right hand. Soon, a dark soul stone appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand. "Well?" Just as founder took out the soul stone, the Dragon Lich on the opposite side suddenly felt the fire of his soul tremble. At the same time, those undead bone dragons that had been flying towards founder also suddenly stopped at the same place. Although they didn''t have much higher wisdom, their keen intuition like beasts made them feel that some terrible existence was coming! What is it!! According to the truth, the dead will not feel fear. No, it should be said that they are not afraid, but there is nothing enough to make them feel fear. This is especially true for a lich. Even if its body is destroyed, it does not mean that it will die. On the contrary, its soul will return to its own life box and be reborn after a long time. But now, does it feel the threat of death? A dragon lich, a wizard who plays with death and soul, who can bring such fear to it? "Hoo --!" All of a sudden, a cold wind blowing from the air, that deep into the bone marrow of the ice cold, even the Dragon Lich can''t help shaking for a while, but soon, it immediately responded, suddenly surprised. What kind of power can make your soul feel cold?The Dragon Lich looked up in horror and looked forward. Then he saw a scene that he would never forget. On the wall of the chaos fortress, the boundless thin fog diffuses. Then, a figure covered in a dark robe emerges quietly. It holds two scythes tightly in its hand, and slides forward quietly without any words. But anyone who sees the shadow can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Just as the leaves turn yellow, he knows that autumn has arrived, and the snow falling represents the arrival of winter. Its appearance itself means the end of all things, and even the gods can''t resist, let alone escape the fate. "Then, who is that? Why does it possess such pure power of death The Dragon Lich''s eyes widened in horror and looked at the figure in the distance. At the moment, although it can release the clouds full of death power with just one thought, it can trigger earth shaking floods with just waving its wings. But at the moment, it felt like a prisoner on the scaffold. It could do nothing but watch the sharp blade fall and end its life. It''s impossible! Why is there such a powerful existence, but I have never heard of it? This is not reasonable! "Destroy them." Fang Zheng was not in the mood to explain to the Dragon Lich in front of him. After he found that he could not fight by himself, Fang Zheng quickly and decisively liberated the soul stone of massaire again. Next, he had only one thing to do. That''s the end of it! Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, masayle tilted his head slightly, then raised his head and looked at the dead bone dragons in front of him. Then, masayle straightened up, with the action, six wings like fog condensed behind the angel of death, and then suddenly opened up! At the next moment, the endless fog of death surged out from the foot of masayre like a wave and rushed towards the hundreds of undead bone dragons in front of him. Seeing the outbreak of the fog of death, the skeleton dragons turned around without hesitation, flapping their wings desperately, trying to escape the capture of the fog. But the speed of the fog of death in massaire is almost the same as that of the flood. The skeleton dragons have just turned around. The next moment, the fog will cover them. Soon, in the fog, the soul of a dragon was swept, torn and swallowed by the fog of death like the dust from a vacuum cleaner. And without the support of the soul fire, the bodies of those undead bone dragons immediately became a pile of bones scattered from the sky. What kind of existence is this! Seeing this scene, the Dragon Lich was stunned at last. Those undead bone dragons were the servants it took hundreds of years to make. They all had their soul brand. Just because of this, the Dragon Lich was able to keenly feel that after the fog devoured their own undead bone dragons, their souls were really "dead"! It''s impossible! Damn, why is there such a powerful existence! At the moment, the Dragon Lich trembled all over. It had no doubt that it could not be the opponent of that strange figure. Therefore, it also flapped its wings without hesitation, and then the rainstorm suddenly became bigger, which turned into a rain curtain and wrapped the Dragon Lich up. Then it suddenly turned around and tried to escape, but the next moment the Dragon Lich stopped its action - I don''t know when, the dark figure has quietly appeared in front of it, blocking the Dragon Lich''s life The way. "Get out of here!" At this moment, the fear and anger in the heart of the Dragon Lich reached its peak. It roared and opened its mouth, and suddenly ejected a breath of dragon mixed with cold negative energy into the dark shadow. I saw the piercing dark red dragon breath from the Dragon Lich''s mouth, and in the blink of an eye, it wrapped the dark figure. The next moment, silver flash. The galloping dragon breath and the huge head of the Dragon Lich were instantly split into two parts by the sickle in the hands of massaire. Then massaire stretched out his right hand, stabbed a sickle into the head of the Dragon lich, and then suddenly pulled it. With the action of masayre, the huge dragon Lich''s body suddenly trembled, and then its soul was forced out of its body! "No!! " aware of this, the Dragon Lich is even more spirited. According to the truth, as a dragon lich, even if its body is destroyed, its soul should be able to return to its own life box immediately. But at the moment, the Dragon Lich was frightened to feel that a terrible, cold force of death was entangled in its soul like a chain, making it unable to go back to the life box! "No, let me go. I am willing to offer my soul to you. I am willing to be your most loyal servant. Please let me go!" "Ha ha." Hearing the Dragon Lich''s request for mercy, Fang Zheng sneered. Of course, he understood the Dragon Lich''s idea. The Lich family is almost immortal. For them, it is not difficult to wait for hundreds of years, even if they are slaves and servants. But Fang Zheng would not agree to the tempting condition of dragon lich, because Fang Zheng, who has read the temple records well, knows that this undead transformed by the dark necromancer magic is an evil creature that can walk. Fang Zheng certainly can''t leave this kind of thing to poison his sister, even if the other Party swears on his own soul It''s no use.Therefore, for the sake of everyone''s happy life and well-off society, the hapless dragon Lich should die. "No --!" Aware that the other party didn''t stop at all, the Dragon Lich at the moment finally fell into madness. It began to struggle desperately and released one after another magic full of powerful death power. However, these powerful attacks directly penetrated the body of masayre and did no harm to him. On the contrary, masayre just gently mentioned it, and the next moment was like a chicken, tearing the soul of the Dragon Lich out of its body. "You will pay for it! Will Wanwu let you go Ah, ah, ah, ah The Dragon Lich stares at Fang Zheng and roars. But before it finishes speaking, it turns into a violent scream. Then the soul of the Dragon Lich is completely absorbed under the black robe of masayre, and there is no more movement. "Hoo..." It''s finally done. " Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was also relieved, but at the same time, he felt a little distressed. For the sake of the goddess''s mission, he consumed another soul stone this time But Looking at the task in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. Anyway, it''s time to start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 It''s not good. Whiter''s face was gloomy, and his right hand, holding the sword tightly, began to tremble. The clean and tidy navy uniform is now in tatters. He had to admit that he underestimated the young lady in front of him. Any legendary strong man has his own field, and whiter is no exception. His field is "the sea". As long as he is on the sea, he can freely control the sea to fight. That''s why whiter is confident about his action. But now, he was surprised to find that the girl in front of him seemed to have a higher level of power than him! That blazing, water blue flame is not a real flame. Because whiter can clearly feel that when the water element creature he calls out is burned by the fire, it is not really destroyed by the other party''s burning. It''s more like the existence of the water element has been "swallowed up". What kind of power does this girl possess? To tell you the truth, at the moment, whiter doesn''t want to fight with heikati any more. He just thought heikati was a newly advanced chick, but until now, he finds that this charming witch''s fighting consciousness is as good as his own. And the battle between the legendary strong is not necessarily equal. Each legend has its own field, and their field is determined by its attributes. Of course, since it is a property, there must be mutual restraint. This kind of thing also exists for the legendary strong. However, it also depends on the occasion. If whiter is fighting a legendary strong man with fire attribute, and the battlefield is limited to the sea, then he must have the upper hand. But on the other hand, if the battlefield is in a volcano or something, even wyster will have to run away. Of course, this is in the case of mutual restriction of attributes. In addition, if you are a legendary strong man with the attributes of wind or earth, then you can decide the outcome by means of means, strength, fighting consciousness and a little luck. In addition, another kind of restraint is that the upper attributes restrain the lower attributes. Whiter''s domain attribute is "the sea", but if he encounters the legendary existence of "water", then he has to kneel down. After all, although the sea and water look similar, in fact, there are essential differences between the two forces. But So far, whiter still did not know what the "attribute" of heikati was. In fact, when he saw that black Katie could manipulate the stars, he was already on the alert. The supreme power of the main world is the power of the stars, and the power manipulated by heikati belongs to this level of power in the view of West. However, even so, at the beginning, West did not pay too much attention to heikati. In fact, this witch feels too harmless to human beings and animals, not to mention that she is still so young that in the beginning, West didn''t care about each other at all. Originally, whiter also wanted to beat him, capture him, and kill him if he couldn''t. Because according to the above analysis of those old men, this girl is likely to be the secret trump card of temple cultivation. As an old empire, van Riel has never had a good relationship with the holy kingdom. Van Riel advocated freedom and regarded the holy land of order as a prison. However, the holy land is dissatisfied with van Riel''s attitude of self indulgence and wandering between order and chaos. It thinks that they have abandoned the glory of being an order race and become beasts who only indulge their own desires. And the people of the two countries also look down on each other. The people of the holy land think that those people in the country of flame are barbaric, vulgar, unruly and domineering. They only care about their own petty interests and have no overall view. The people of the country of fire think that the people of the holy land are brainwashed slaves, who are servile and have no free will of their own, and will only yield to power. From this point of view, the current main world is actually divided into two camps, namely, the country of the holy religion and the country of the evil guide, which pay more attention to order, while the country of fire and the country of wealth are closer. This is also a matter of course, for the holy Kingdom, order is the first, even money can not make them back. Therefore, for the country of wealth, which is full of businessmen and money supremacy, they are obviously not a good partner. On the other hand, the land of evil guides stresses order and precision, smooth magic research and balance, and has no good feeling for the free and loose of the land of fire and the upstart of the land of wealth. In their view, knowledge is the most precious wealth, not those golden coins. Of course, the dragon people may have different opinions, but those lazy outsiders will not take the initiative to intervene in the disputes of the main world because of such trifles. Because of this complex situation, although the flame Kingdom and the holy kingdom are stable on the surface, they are constantly fighting in private. For the flame Kingdom, it is obviously quite cost-effective for van Riel to kill a rising star who is cultivated at a high price in a temple.But the problem is Now it seems that the situation is far from what I thought. "Boom!" When he hesitated, he suddenly heard the explosion from a distance. When he heard the explosion, he was very happy. Those guys got it? In his opinion, although the upper authorities sent themselves here, they had the idea of suppressing the temple. But now the girl on the opposite side has obviously seen that she is a hard stubble that she can''t make, so stop when it''s good, and leave after completing the main task. Thinking of this, whiter quickly glanced at the place where the sound was made, and was surprised to see the burning warship sinking. What''s going on? Why did this happen? Whiter could guarantee that he was sure that there was no other powerful presence on the opposite ship, and how could a merchant ship become a warship? How on earth did those bastards do it? Damn it! How is he going to get back without the boat? Although whiter is a legendary strong man in the field of sea, he is a soldier, not a mage! He can''t send an idea thousands of kilometers away! Without the boat, should he swim back? "Star..." And at this time, all of a sudden, a clear murmur came to West''s ear. No! Hears this sound, West suddenly the body trembles, he this only then remembered that he is still fighting, but his enemy, is also not inferior to own legendary strongman! Sure enough, when whiter turned around, dozens of starlight roared at him. There was no time for him to escape. He gritted his teeth and raised his hands. The next moment, the bright and dazzling water blue light suddenly beat the body of whiter into a sieve. But then he saw that his badly beaten body quickly turned into water and fell into the sea, while he reappeared in the rolling waves not far away. "You successfully angered me, little girl!" At this moment, wilder finally showed his incomparable anger. Under his feet, the sea began to roar, and the clouds in the sky began to rotate, rolling down. Then, he clenched the crystal sword in his hand and raised it high. With his action, the roaring sea breeze and lightning came down from the sky. At this moment, he was like a God on the sea. Here, he could do anything! "Go to hell!" With the roar, West forced to chop down the hands of the crystal sword! The waves are surging. Hundreds of meters high waves roared out in front of the crystal sword, straight to black Katie. At the same time, the storm and lightning in the sky also rushed towards the petite figure. They are like the claws of a monster, roaring, trying to catch the prey in front of them and tear it to pieces. In the face of this scene, black Katie''s face remained unchanged. "Is that all? So It''s over. " As she murmured to herself, heikati raised her staff, shook it again, and then gave it a light down. "Ding Ling." The triangular rings collided with each other, making a clear sound. The sound is almost inaudible in the storm and thunder, but the power it contains is not so. Just at the moment when the sound sounded, I saw the waves hundreds of meters high, as well as the frenzied storm and lightning suddenly retreated like being collided by some invisible giant, and then quickly dissipated. At the same time, whiter also felt a pain in his chest. He puffed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person immediately flew backward like a shell, and fell into the sea with a bang. "How, how is that possible?" Whiter looked up in embarrassment, staring at the tiny figure floating in the sky. At the moment, he was pale, with a few bloodstains on the corner of his mouth, and even whiter''s hand was shaking slightly. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the crystal sword in the hand of whiter has appeared cracks! That''s the strongest weapon he condensed with his own strength in the field, but what didn''t come to his mind was that the other side defeated his own field with just an understatement? What''s more, the incomparable and irresistible power just shown by heikati This is "This is extraordinary power! Power that no mortal can possess! Are you... " Whiter looked at the girl in horror. At this time, he was cold all over. How could it be? At present, there is no great disaster in the Lord''s world. Why can there be extraordinary existence? It''s impossible!! "You, who are you --!" In the face of Wilder''s scream, black Katie just calmly watched him. "The top seat - heikati."Then she raised her staff and pointed to west. "No --!" Whiter raised his hands in despair and wanted to say something, but before he finished, the water blue beam fell from the sky and covered it directly. Then the fire began to burn, and within a moment, West disappeared completely into the sea. No more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 It''s over. When Fang Zheng put away the seal and returned to the ship, the battle here had come to an end. In other words, when Fang Zheng listened to Nana Li and Kulia''s story, he learned that van Riel''s gang were all following here? However, those guys are naturally finished. According to Tillia, nimfu killed the warship that ran in front of them and the strong one who came to trouble them Well, look at heikati, I''m afraid there''s no bone left. "It''s very kind of you to be OK, my Lord What''s the matter, please... " At the moment, Captain fox came over in a cold sweat. He finally understood why he and others didn''t care when they said it was dangerous to go to the fog sea area. Even van Riel''s frigate can be easily eliminated, such a powerful force, I''m afraid the pirates in the whole misty sea area are not their opponents! "It''s not a long story..." At this moment, Fang Zheng also made clear the situation of the dead Bay, and then briefly explained it. To put it simply, one dragon Lich seems to have taken a fancy to Golden Bay, and then the other party used an artifact to create an illusion, which led to the terrible massacre. Then the Dragon Lich used the souls of the sailors who died in the massacre to make its ghost ship team. To be honest, Fang Zheng doesn''t understand that the Dragon Lich clearly has a lot of undead bone dragons, Why do you want to transform these undead bone dragons into ghost ships. However, he doesn''t care. Anyway, the task given by the goddess has been completed, which means that everything here has been settled. Founder is not curious about the baby and is not interested in multi management. Because Fang Zhengdan was very clear that although he had provoked the Dragon Lich before, it was not himself who brought it to the main world, but the younger brother of the evil cult of miss o''gran. From the other party''s prayer, it seemed that there was some connection between the evil cult and the Dragon lich, so he was able to summon it to the world. If the investigation goes on, it means to find trouble for those heretics. Fang Zheng doesn''t have the heart to take the initiative to cause trouble, so he doesn''t intend to investigate what py deals are going on between the two sides. "So it is..." Listening to Fang Zheng''s brief account of the cause and effect, Captain fox could not help feeling that he certainly did not know what the Dragon Lich was. But at least fox knows the general content. "What about the souls of those poor sailors, then?" "I think I''ve gone back to the sea." In the face of fox''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and he didn''t know the end of those souls. After all, Fang Zheng''s attention was focused on the undead bone dragon and dragon lich, and he didn''t care much about what happened to the undead sailors. However, since the system indicates that the task is completed, their souls should have disappeared. After all, those undead are bound by the evil magic of the Dragon Lich. Now the soul of the Dragon Lich has been dug out by founder and thrown to masayle, so those undead who are manipulated by its evil magic are naturally freed. As for whether they will go to heaven or hell next, fangzheng is not sure. "That''s right..." At this, Captain fox just sighed. But not far from him, o''gran seemed to think of something and couldn''t help looking at Fangzheng. "Wait a minute. Do you mean that the bay of the dead is no longer in danger?" "Almost..." I think so. " At a glance, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders as if he had been devastated by a magnitude 10 earthquake. "So Are you interested in joining hands with our platinum family to develop it together? " "Ha Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What do you mean? Miss o''gran "It''s easy." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, o''gran is very proud to straighten up his chest. "The bay of the dead is no longer in danger, is it? So we platinum family can redevelop here, let it once again return to the golden bay grand occasion! What about? I think it''s a good deal. " "And this kind of operation?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, while o''gran nodded. "Of course, that''s what we platinum family do! The terrain of the soul of the dead Bay is very good. Miss Ben just looked at it. It''s really suitable for building a large and excellent harbor here! Moreover, there are no hidden reefs nearby, and you have solved the problem of being haunted. As long as we clean up those sunken ships and build them well, this place will become an excellent ocean port again! " As he spoke, o''gran stretched out his hand and pointed two fingers at Fang Zheng. "Twenty percent! On behalf of the platinum family, I can give you 20% of the profit! ""Well..." Frankly speaking, looking at the bandage wrapped around his waist in front of him, he was in the mood to talk business with himself. Fang Zheng was also ignorant. But when he thought about it carefully, Fang Zheng suddenly found that the proposal of o''gran was really good! From the geographical point of view, the dead Bay is indeed a very good transfer station, which is why it was called Golden Bay before. Later, it was also because of the Dragon Lich that most of the merchant ships had to stay away from this area and go straight to the ocean route. Of course, for those merchant ships, this is not a good choice. After all, the ocean route is very dangerous, and it takes a long time to carry more supplies. It will increase the burden of merchant ships. If the dead bay can operate normally again, it will definitely be a good thing for the merchants on the endless sea. In addition, founder also has to consider the transportation of materials, such as food materials and alchemy materials after the launch of his temple of heaven. If it is directly transported from the local port of the holy land, it will take too long and there will be various risks on the way. The location of the dead Bay is very good. According to the chart, it is only about two days away from the place where the temple of heaven is to be launched. Moreover, because the foggy sea area is a no man''s land, there are reefs and debris everywhere, and no one will intrude. In this way, if founder wants to transport materials and supplies, he can go directly to the bay of the dead without having to go to the holy land. It''s impossible for founder to develop the bay of the dead by himself. The money and manpower invested in this ghost place are astronomical. Founder doesn''t have so much money and people. If it''s the platinum family "Fifty percent." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand. "You have to be clear that I have solved all the troubles here." "Fifty percent can''t! 20% at most Ogland also entered the bargaining mode. "You know, although our platinum family has a huge influence in the holy land, it does not cover the sky with one hand! When the news that the dead Bay is back to normal comes out, there will be people robbing us! At that time, we need to deal with them, and even part of the management right here. You want to take half of the business. Then we can divide the management right from the platinum family. Who has the final say? Miss Ben won''t work for you! " "But you have also witnessed my power." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "I promise that we can provide military support and security for Golden Bay to a certain extent. Is that not enough?" "In that case, I''ll give you 20.5% of the management right!" "No, at least 40 percent." "It''s impossible. It has to be dominated by our platinum family. You can''t even think about 40%..." "Er What''s going on? " Looking at the scene in front of them, Nana Li, Kulia and others are all confused. They can''t understand why they are talking and suddenly think of what port to develop here? This is a bit wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 I don''t know if it''s hard work or not. During the next two days'' journey, no matter what pirates or sea monsters are reported to have disappeared, Captain Fox and his water men who are worried all the way are relieved. It''s true that this kind of adventure is really exciting. It''s also a good theme to brag and relieve boredom after going back to the port, but I can''t stand it. I met three or four times along the way. That''s really bad luck! But Fang Zheng did not relax because of this. On the contrary, he was negotiating with o''gran in the past two days. Until this time, Fang Zheng finally understood why o''gran was so bad tempered, but he was still able to get the love of others. This young lady''s business mind is too sensitive. On several occasions, founder even doubted whether she was a passer-by. With this young lady''s talent, even if you throw her to the earth and let her start from scratch, it''s only a matter of time before she becomes a domineering female president. However, founder is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He swindles money to draw big cakes and so on. He does better than anyone else. After some fierce bargaining, the two sides finally reach an agreement. Founder can get 30% of the management right of Golden Bay. At the same time, he will sign an entrustment agreement with ogland to entrust his 30% to the platinum family, and the platinum family will pay founder a large sum of money in return for the agreement. However, the money is to compensate the remaining 20% of the business transferred by founder Business rights. Its essence is very similar to that when a player transfers, in order to reduce the salary requirements of the player, he will give an extra "signing fee" as compensation when signing the contract. Of course, the money was also paid in the form of half cash and half Lingjing on the same terms as the Beidi chamber of Commerce. O''gran simply nodded and agreed. The platinum family was rich and willful, but they didn''t pay attention to Lingjing. In addition, what founder needs to pay is that once the platinum family is attacked by criminals in Golden Bay, they need to provide military assistance. Of course, this is not to let founder and his family be the guardians of the platinum family. It should be said that unless they are very strong, the enemies that the platinum family can not solve by themselves will ask founder and his family to do it. In order to prevent the other party from drilling Confucius, founder also added a clause in the contract that every time the platinum family invited them to make a move, they would give them 1% of the management rights Well, with this condition, o''gran can''t speak any more. The content of the transaction between the two sides is very simple and clear, but founder knows that it is normal. At present, there is no trust relationship between the two sides. Naturally, the transaction can only be accepted by both sides at present. Although o''gran''s temper is very bad, his mind is still very clear. He has not made any unrealistic promises or given any conditions beyond the common sense. On the contrary, she gives Fang Zheng a completely different feeling at the negotiation table from her usual recklessness and rashness. She is as cool as a robot. No wonder she will be called the star of the platinum family. Two days later, the people on the black crow finally came to the island that founder bought. But "I said, are you sure you really want to live here?" With her hands in her arms, she turned her head, twitched the corners of her mouth, and looked at Fangzheng with an incredible expression. When there was no business transaction, her performance returned to the usual arrogant young lady form. But this time, the rare Kuriya nodded and agreed with o''gran. "Yes, I agree with Miss o''gran. Anyway, it''s too much..." No wonder Kuriya has such an idea. It''s the island in front of her No, it should be said that this is a large reef. Its area is Fang Zheng, nimfu, Delia, heikati, Nana Li and Kulia stand hand in hand in a circle, and one of them is about to fall into the sea. Can people live in this place? "My Lord, there are reefs all over the front. We can''t move on any more If you want to explore inside again, you can only take a boat or take a detour... " "Good, good." Hearing captain Fox''s report, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Seeing his reaction, Kuriya sighed helplessly. What''s good about this? "Well, thank you very much, Captain fox." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng also turned his head and looked at fox. At the same time, he reached into his arms and threw a bag of gold coins. "That''s right, Captain fox. Thank you all the way." "You''re welcome, my Lord. That''s what we should do." Pick up the purse, Fox also showed an embarrassed smile, frankly speaking, this trip is really exciting, but if you want him to say, he is not willing to do it again. "Then do as agreed, miss o''gran." With these words, Fang was looking at o''gran."As for other specific matters, as we discussed before, we will wait until your fleet reaches Golden Bay." "No problem, of course. We signed an agreement!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, o''gran waved the scroll in his hand. Although it''s just an ordinary scroll, after the two sides signed an agreement with their own star pattern, it''s a contract that is legally bound and protected. Of course, the content of the contract is legal. Another premise is that o''gran can return to the platinum family alive. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense to sign an agreement with the dead. But this time Fangzheng couldn''t help much. He could only wish the young lady a smooth return journey and stop being robbed by pirates. "So, gentlemen, let''s say goodbye." Fang Zheng first waved his hand to signal the girls to come to him, then turned around and nodded to captain Fox and o''gran. Then he snapped his fingers. With a Shua, Fang Zheng and others were immediately transferred to the reef. "All the best, my Lord." Looking at Fang Zheng and others on the distant reef, Fox also smiles. Then he turns around and waves to his sailor. "All right, let''s go home!" Fox is not a fool. Although he is really curious about why Fang Zheng got off the boat here, he also knows that he should not be involved in many things. Besides, too much curiosity is no good. So in order to avoid suspicion, he had better leave here as soon as possible. So it wasn''t long before the Raven turned and sailed back the same way. "What''s next? Mr. Fang Zheng At this time, coolia finally asked uneasily. "Do we really want to live in such a place?" To tell you the truth, if you want to live here, Kuriya is a hundred people who don''t like it. If you don''t say anything else, the reef will be able to stand on its own, put on a bed, and there will be no room left. "Don''t worry, I promise you, you''ll love that place." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his head. After confirming that the black crow was far away from here and no one would notice any abnormality, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly and then extended his hand to summon the dimensional code. At the same time, his fingers moved quickly, and he quickly opened the column of personal space. Then, a line of information appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [do you want to expand your personal space Tiandao palace? "expand." Looking at the system prompt in front of us, founder made a confirmation with a smile. Then a line of information reappears. [personal space -- Tiandao palace unfolds] with this news, a huge shadow appears on the top of people''s heads. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "That''s..." Kuriya and Nana Li stare at their heads, speechless for a moment. In the blue sky, a huge floating island slowly emerged. It looks like an upside down mountain suspended in the sky, which makes people tremble and shock. "Here, what is this?" "This is our new home." Fang Zheng raised his head, took a satisfied look at the temple of heaven in front of him, and then looked at the people around him. "How? Are you satisfied? " "Man, man, what does man mean! You mean, where are we going to live? " Kuria couldn''t even speak right now. She just held out her hand and pointed at the floating island, shouting. Nana Li was even more stupefied. She couldn''t say a word. She was as if she had been hit by the technique of immobilization. She raised her head and opened her mouth wide, and kept her gaping posture, motionless. "Don''t worry, the scenery is very good. You will love it." With these words, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. The next moment, the boundless ocean disappeared in front of people''s eyes. Instead, it was a beautiful landscape. The first thing that comes into view is a piece of green grassland, in which huge bodhi trees grow. A white aqueduct similar to that of the Roman Empire extends along the edge of the whole floating island. At the end of the line of sight is the horizontal line of the moat of Tiandao palace. Warm sunshine on the earth, cool breeze mixed with the smell of grass blowing by, people feel relaxed and happy. In the center of the floating island stands a palace with white bricks and red tiles. This is the personal space Fangzheng got in Shana world -- Tiandao palace. Fang Zheng has heard about the origin of this place. It is said that Tiandao palace and Xingli palace were originally created by an art worshipping disciple of the red world. Later, it withdrew from the masquerade, took away the "Heaven Palace", and left the "Xingli hall" to the masquerade as the headquarters of the masquerade. However, in the final creation, the Xingli hall was destroyed. On the contrary, the system did not know where to turn out the Tiandao palace But to be honest, founder is also quite fond of this place. Beautiful, endless grassland. Clean and clear rivers and lakes. Huge bodhi tree. And then there is the magnificent palace, which is different from the magnificent and elegant Gothic style of Xingli palace, but Tiandao palace is a magnificent design, just like a palace. Whether it''s the tall dome corridor, the clean and tidy floor where you can almost see the reflection, or the beautiful murals and colored windows, people feel a kind of invisible strong pressure. At least for some common people. "Do I really want to live here?" Looking at everything around her, Nana li felt that she was almost unable to walk. "I don''t think, I don''t think I''m suitable to live in such a place..." "Me too..." Kuriya is also bitter face, uneasy looking at the huge palace. "To be honest, it''s beautiful here, but How to say, there are too few people! It''s not popular. Besides, it''s very difficult to clean such a big place. How many servants do we need to hire... " "It''s true." Hearing their complaints, Fang Zheng also nodded. Although the palace of Xingli hall is also huge, in addition to Fangzheng and sanzhuchen, there are also many red world kings. Just like those high-end hotels, everyone is quiet in their own rooms, but as long as they come out of the hall, they will feel very busy and popular. But Tiandao palace is different. I''m afraid there aren''t ten of them now. If you live in the palace, it''s a bit of a headache. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Tiandao palace and Xingli hall are the same design, it''ll take Fangzheng half an hour to walk from the bedroom to the restaurant. If other people don''t live on the same floor, it''s impossible to gather them for an hour. Although according to the practice of masquerade ball, we can also use the power of existence to make phosphorous maids to serve ourselves, Fang Zheng is always not interested in things like robot dolls. Let''s say that if the whole palace is full of those things, it will make people feel more haunted. It''s really inconvenient for these people to live in such a big palace. The important thing is that they haven''t had any attendants yet. Heikati doesn''t seem to be able to do work. Tillia and nimfu are omnipotent in housework. But Fang Zheng thought about it carefully and thought that it would be totally frustrating to let these two little guys take charge of such a big palace. As for Nana Li and Kuria Forget it, don''t bother these two humans. Fortunately, there is no way to solve this problem. It seems that we can only spend money. With a sigh, Fang Zheng opened the dimensional code. After he started his personal space, he could use the dimensional points and furniture coins to exchange some buildings, decorations and plants. In addition to the buildings used to house people, they can also be exchanged for shops, markets, and even new buildings can be opened after some special achievements have been made. However, for founder, the most important thing is to solve it first Housing."Do you have any requirements for housing?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then coolia looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going to find someone to build a house? It''s a little too far here, too. " "It''s not necessary." In the face of coolia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "As a mage, I have my own way Well, how about it? What do you want? " "Well, I want a western style house with a garden!" As the biggest of all, Kuriya immediately put forward her request. "Well That I just want an alchemy Workshop Better be strong And... " Said here, Nana Li some hesitation, she looked at Fang Zheng uneasily, finally or timidly continue to say. "We''d better live together There are few people here. I think it''s more lively for everyone to live together... " "I just need to live with my elder brother." "Me too, as long as I can be with the host..." "Well, that''s the decision." Looking at the reaction of the girls in front of him, Fang Zheng had to shrug his shoulders. It''s not that he couldn''t understand Nana Li''s idea. After all, the temple of heaven is too big. As founder said, it''s even bigger than the city of keha in terms of area. Of course, it''s also because the whole Tiandao palace is very "original". You can see that it''s like Xingli palace. Because it was built as a Battle Fortress, there are houses and solid towers everywhere. It''s full and you can''t see anything. But here Well, it''s hard to avoid giving people the feeling of "the sky is vast, the wind is blowing, the grass is low, the cattle and sheep are visible". Because the girls didn''t have a high demand for houses, Fang Zheng quickly chose a French garden house for ten people, and then spent 1000 furniture coins to exchange it. Then Fang Zheng also exchanged it for a coffee shop, so that the girls could spend their leisure time. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that in the column of alchemy workshop required by Nana Li, he encountered a difficult problem. The reason is very simple, that is, there are too many qualified people. "Mary''s studio Ellie''s studio Lily''s studio Rona''s studio Tori''s studio Mei Lulu''s studio... " Looking at the long list of exchange in front of us, founder was speechless. Which is the best choice?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 In the end, founder chose "Torry''s studio" as the exchange target. To be honest, it''s not that he didn''t want to choose other studios. After searching, founder found that these studios were almost the same in appearance Well, it''s not much better than Nana Li''s in her hometown In desperation, he had to choose at random. In this way, founder exchanged a garden house, a coffee shop, a restaurant, and an alchemy workshop like "tuotuoli''s studio". The total cost was 3500 yuan. Of course, these functional buildings, such as cafes and restaurants, are not really built here. On the contrary, they are more like the projection of the dimensional code, which is selected from the different world and projected onto this heavenly palace. That is to say, in Tiandao palace, the cafes and restaurants that Fangzheng and others saw were just decorative appearances. When they open the door and go in. They actually went to the world of cafes and restaurants. However, this kind of "crossing" is different from founder''s own kind of world crossing, and their "crossing" is limited to these functional buildings. As long as they open the door and leave, they will return to the temple of heaven instead of strolling in the streets of different worlds. As for the exchange of currencies in the world Well, this founder is convinced that the system should be responsible for solving the problem. After exchanging all this, founder took the girls out of the palace. Soon, they saw the garden house not far away - the system seemed awesome. This garden house has three floors, built on the lake, surrounded by a circle of shrubs. Yellow bricks and red tiles are full of romantic French artistic style. From the appearance, although not as dignified as Tiandao palace itself, it has a warm and harmonious atmosphere, which makes people feel quite comfortable. In the back of the garden house, there is "tuotuoli''s studio" exchanged by founder. Its appearance is not very different from that of Nana Li''s in the small town, and it even looks more shabby. However, Nana Li doesn''t seem to mind this kind of small problem, so founder certainly has nothing to say. In front of the western style house, there is a stone path winding to the distance. On the right side of the road are the cafes and restaurants exchanged by founder. After all, there are not many people here now. It would be too troublesome to buy food materials and cook by yourself, so founder only chose to exchange these. Of course, when there are more people in the future, he will also choose to exchange other functional buildings for use. Although the exterior design of the garden house looks very old, the interior is quite modern, at least with all kinds of household appliances. The first floor is the living room, reception room, dining room and kitchen. The second floor is the study and bedroom, each bedroom has its own bathroom and toilet, it is very convenient. As for the attic and basement, they are used for storing sundries. Of course, for people with empty hands, this is not a problem. "Well, the rooms are allocated by yourself. You''re welcome to live in any room you want." Founder''s choice is naturally the master room at the end of the second floor. The pattern here is not very different from other rooms. Strictly speaking, there is a study in the master room. For founder, this kind of room is not particularly spacious, but it is not particularly narrow. Recalling the suite he bought before his rebirth, founder felt depressed. He was young at that time. When he had money, he didn''t know the sky was high and the earth was rich. He wanted to buy a big house and car. At first, he thought it was cool to see the 200 Ping flat. But when he really lived in it, he found that he was suffering from living in such a big place alone. It can be seen that the size of the house you live in is not important, as long as you are comfortable enough and satisfied with yourself. A 60 square house is not necessarily worse than a 200 square house It mainly depends on your own mind. "Oh!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, other people immediately disbanded, and Kuriya, the most interested, screamed and took Nana Li excitedly to choose her own room. And Delia came over, took Fangzheng''s arm, and looked at him with a smile. "If I want to, just sleep with my elder brother?" "Although the bed in the bedroom is really big, I can''t set a precedent." Fang Zheng resolutely refused tillya''s request. For this reason, Xingli palace was not only collapsed once by heikati and tillya, but fortunately, the poor man fecoru helped to repair it at that time. But the temple of heaven is short of manpower. If the two fight again, the cost of their own repair will be terrible. "Well, I''ll live in this room next to my elder brother..." "Come with me. Don''t disturb the leader." But before she had finished her words, heikati suddenly stretched out her staff and separated them. "This room belongs to miss NIMF. We live over there..." "Why?" Hearing what heikati said, NIMF was stunned for a moment, and then quickly waved her hand. "No, actually I can live anywhere... ""It''s OK. You live here." Fang Zheng smiles, reaches out his hand and touches nimfu''s head. Then he looked up and watched black Katie pull the reluctant Tillia away at the corner of the corridor. I have to admit that heikati''s series of moves really made Delia have no chance to refute. If she said she wanted to live here, then Delia would take out her umbrella and duel with the other party at the first time. However, heikati proposed to let nimfu live here, which made Delia speechless in an instant She won''t offend anyone to offend her elder brother''s favorite little angel. Sure enough, the little witch took revenge, and the backhand set instantly knocked Tyria away. Nimfu is also a gentle temperament. Now that she has settled down, she doesn''t say much. She holds the little black cat in her arms and goes to clean up the room. After all, since this period of time, nimfu has been responsible for taking care of the little suckling cat, and she has been used to this kind of work. "So Next... " Looking at everything around him, Fang Zheng yawned and looked back at his room. I saw in the study desk, also placed a computer. Just now, founder was curious to spend the furniture money to exchange it from the personal space store. Originally, founder wanted to try to connect to the Internet, but found that there was only a regional network Well, for now, it''s not very useful. Originally, Fang Zheng was planning to resume his days in the temple of heaven when he was waiting for his house to become a dog. Now it seems that he can''t think about it. So Go and have a cup of coffee. Thinking of this, founder made a decision. The coffee shop was converted out of 500 furniture coins. Founder has no other hobbies, only coffee and desserts are his favorite things. After all, we need to eat sweet food to invigorate the brain and drink coffee to refresh ourselves As an activist, Fang Zheng thought that he was going to do it, so after a turn, he left the house and walked along the stone path to the cafe not far away. It has to be said that the coffee shop recommended by the system is still very good. From the appearance, it matches well with Founder''s western style house. It can be imagined that if it becomes lively in the future, it will be able to build a very beautiful and peaceful town. Unfortunately, there are less than ten residents here now That''s it for the time being. Or can we invite people from other worlds to come here? While walking, founder began to think. Personal space is very similar to the bay of the dead that founder has experienced before. It is also a half plane. Although Tiandao palace is so huge at present, it is completely invisible to outsiders. According to the system introduction, Tiandao palace has an extraordinary treasure named "hidden holy hall", which can block all the detection of Tiandao palace. In addition, Tiandao palace will also launch something similar to optical camouflage to hide itself in the clouds. In addition, as a founder''s personal space, Tiandao Palace also has the power to cross dimensions, but that doesn''t mean that the floating island will directly cross to other worlds. On the contrary, just like the caf s and restaurants that Founder exchanges with furniture currency, when founder reaches a world, it can create a projection of heaven''s way Palace by consuming dimensional points on the premise of meeting certain conditions. Through that projection, founder can freely shuttle into the real "Heaven Palace" located in this half plane. As Tiandao palace itself is in the half plane of the dimensional code, it also has the function of connecting various worlds. Founder can directly open the channel to call the existence of other dimensional worlds to come here without expending strength. It''s just that they can''t leave Tiandao palace and go to the main world. However, it is a pity that after careful consideration, founder did not think of any good goal. At present, in his free world, you don''t have to watch the iron blood, where the Zerg carpet shop is going to dance disco. In Shana''s world, there is no place where the order has not been stabilized. Maybe Shana and nanoka will be interested in living here, but for now, they are still staying. As for the cicada world Young see Ze''s friends have lived a peaceful and stable life, and basically are happy family, let them abandon their world to come here Well, except that gushou Lihua and Beitiao sanduzi may have this wish, no one else will agree. Come on, Rome wasn''t built in a day. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stopped, and then he looked up at the cafe in front of him. Then Fang Zheng put out his hand and opened the door. "Jingling bell..." The clear doorbell rings, reverberating in the empty coffee shop. After hearing the doorbell, a petite figure quickly turns around, looks up at founder, and then whispers. "Welcome to..." Rabbit house. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "Welcome to..." Hearing this soft voice, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the shop assistant in front of him. It was a girl who looked like she was about thirteen or fourteen years old. She had light blue and long waist hair. She wore a dark blue uniform on her upper body and a black skirt on her lower body. Although she said "welcome", there was no expression on her face. Not only that, but also the white, round and marshmallow on the girl''s head What is that? "Hello, a cappuccino, please, and A cake set meal. " "Yes, just a moment, please." Hearing founder''s order, the girl nodded, then quickly went back to the counter and began to prepare. Fang Zheng sat down at a table and began to observe. To tell you the truth, in his own world, founder did not really drink coffee in the coffee shop, he bought a lot of instant coffee in the supermarket, and then directly took boiling water to boil. In founder''s opinion, this kind of coffee is really simple and convenient. Anyway, he is not used to making a cup of black coffee with sugar and milk. Now the girl is very serious. Fang Zheng looks at her grinding the coffee beans in a straight line. Then she takes out a few things that look similar to the alchemy props used by Nana Li. Then she starts to ignite and burn, and then slowly stirs and shakes them. The whole process seems to be very pleasing to the eye, but people think it is quite interesting. "Please use it." Before long, the girl put the coffee and a small piece of cake in front of founder, and then whispered a word. Then she raised the end plate to cover her mouth, carefully stepped back and went back to the counter. It''s like a little animal. Looking at the girl''s actions, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he picked up the cup and tasted the coffee in it. Well, it''s delicious. " Fang Zheng felt the mellow taste of coffee coming from his mouth. To be honest, he didn''t think there was any difference between artificial coffee and instant coffee. But now that we have tasted it, founder finally understands why there are still people willing to spend dozens of yuan to go to the coffee shop and spend time tasting the instant coffee in Mingming supermarket. This is a very unique feeling, which is difficult to express in words. If you insist, instant coffee gives founder the same feeling as ice cream, which simply makes people feel relaxed from the taste. But the taste of this cup of cappuccino seems to have been deep into the soul of people, not only taste the delicious, and even let people''s spirit become a lot of energy. It seems that these 500 furniture coins are not wasted. Fang Zheng took another bite of the cake next to him. It was sweet and delicious with the bitter taste of chocolate. It was the best with that cup of coffee. What a pleasure After struggling in the main world for so long, now we can finally enjoy the peaceful life in our memory, which makes founder relax. Sure enough, it''s a right decision to choose to come here from a long distance to build your own home. "Jingling bell..." Just as founder sighed, the doorbell rang again. At the same time, the girl trotted to the front again. "Welcome to..." But, the girl''s words haven''t had time to finish, can''t help of Leng in there. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are here indeed!" "You''re here, too?" Hearing Kuriya''s voice, Fang Zheng turns his head and looks at the door. He finds that nimfu, tillya, heikati, nanali and Kuriya all come to the store. When he hears Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kuriya also puts up her fingers. "That''s right. After we finished packing, we wanted to find Mr. Fang Zheng, but miss NIMF said that you were here, so let''s have a look What''s this place, the restaurant? " "This is a coffee shop. Although there are no other guests at the moment, keep your voice down." "Coffee?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Nana Li and Kulia were stunned. "What is coffee?" "Oh, yes There is no such thing in your world... " Hearing Nana Li''s inquisitive inquiry, Fang Zheng patted his head. I don''t know why. There is no coffee in the main world, so these two people haven''t drunk this kind of drink. "It''s a very good drink, which can lift people''s spirits. It''s also delicious. You can try it too. Please give each of them a cup of coffee." "Oh, yes, just a moment, please." In the face of so many guests, the girl was obviously at a loss. After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, she also respectfully saluted the people, and then hurried back to the counter to prepare coffee again. At the same time, they also found a seat around founder and sat down."I didn''t expect that the coffee shop my elder brother found was very good. It was very reassuring." Delia narrowed her eyes and looked around her carefully. At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing. In Shana''s world, she and Fang Zheng are walking, eating and playing together. Naturally, she has gone to many similar cafes, so she has a little experience in this aspect. NIMF and heikati didn''t say anything, just sat there quietly and looked at the decoration curiously. On the contrary, Nana Li was shocked there, especially when she saw the girl pick up a siphon pot and start to make coffee, she grabbed Kulia and screamed. "Look, Kuriya, is that alchemy? Is this drink made of alchemy?" "You don''t have to be so excited, Nana Li." Looking at Nana Li''s exaggerated reaction, Kuriya rolled her eyes helplessly. Nana Li stood up, went to the counter, looked at the girl making coffee curiously, and then asked. "Are you an alchemist, too?" "Alchemy "A gentleman?" In the face of Nana Li''s inquiry, the girl making coffee was obviously surprised. "No, I''m just a barista..." "Barista?" Nana Li was a little surprised to hear the girl''s answer, but soon she began to introduce herself to the girl. "My name is Nana Li. What''s your name?" "My name is zhinai, Xiangfeng zhinai..." "What a strange name..." "Er..." In the face of Nana Li''s emotion, the girl named zhinai also had an expression that she didn''t know how to deal with. However, Nana Li didn''t seem to realize that she had just said something impolite. Instead, she quickly asked again. "So, what''s the effect of this coffee?" "Effective..." "The effect?" "Yes, it should be some kind of medicine, a cure? Or magic "This This is Zhinai obviously didn''t know how to answer Nana Li''s incongruous questions. She hesitated for a long time and then said. "Well Coffee can make people calm and cheer up "The potion of the psyche? Will there be any sequelae? " "This..." "I said," what are you talking about here? " At this time, Kuriya, who couldn''t see her at the side, finally pulled nanaly back and gave her a violent shudder on her head. "Sorry, she didn''t mean to disturb you. I''m sorry Go back and sit down, Nana Li. What do you look like? Don''t you see that girl is scared out of her mind by you? " "Ah, I didn''t notice..." "Hoo..." Seeing nanali taken away by Kuriya, the girl named zhinai was relieved and focused on the coffee in front of her again. However, she also looked up curiously and looked at the girls in front of her. In zhinai''s opinion, these young girls who suddenly came to their cafe not only dressed strangely, but also talked and behaved differently from ordinary guests. What a strange group of people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 The next time is very leisurely. In this cafe called "rabbit house", people enjoy delicious coffee and sweets. Even Nana Li and Kulia, who taste coffee for the first time, are full of praise for it. Nana Li even wants to ask zhinai about the "formula" of coffee and hope to come here to taste coffee in the evening. However, zhinai is embarrassed to say that the coffee shop is only open until six o''clock, and it will become a bar in the evening, which disappoints nanali and founder. After all, as a night owl, it''s a pleasure to stay up late while tasting such delicious coffee. As a result, I can''t drink this coffee at night now If there''s no delicious coffee, staying up all night will be boring. Fortunately, as Fang Zheng thought, the coins carried by himself and others will be automatically "converted" into equivalent currency in this world, which avoids the worry of eating overlord food. After that, they went to another restaurant which was exchanged by founder. Different from the elegant style of "rabbit house", this restaurant is not only very rough and full of original flavor, but also the most important and surprising thing is that the chefs here are not human beings, but a group of cats half the height of human beings! To tell you the truth, when I first saw the cats, everyone was surprised. But I accepted it very quickly. Even Nana Li and Kulia accepted it faster than coffee. After all, the main world is a world with advanced magic, and many mages will use cats to do their own magic. And for Tillia and heikati, as kings of the red world, they can create phosphors like this if they want to. As for nimfu During this period of time, she has been taking care of kittens. She has a natural affinity for any cat like animal and naturally doesn''t care too much about it. Of course, if there''s anything to surprise them, it''s the skill of these cats in cooking, and the big, scary pieces of meat that they don''t know where to get. What''s more, although the menu says that it''s a set meal for one person, and it''s delicious enough to make people want to swallow their tongues, there is a serious problem, that is Too much! In the set meal for one person, there is a whole fried rice bigger than one person''s head, plus pineapple and three hot bunches of barbecue, as well as a bowl of delicious seafood soup, plus delicious barbecue steak If these things are finished, I''m afraid not the whole person will burst! Fortunately, the girls brought by founder are not ordinary people. Delia, heikati and nimfu almost finished their meal without changing their face. Of course, founder''s body, which has been transformed by the Zerg, will not refuse more nutrition. Only Kulia and nanali are out of luck. They eat a meal together, and they fight for their lives to finish it Although they were worried about their weight, after enjoying a delicious dinner, enjoying the quiet and beautiful grassland, the night and the full moon, the girls went back to rest contentedly. Of course, if there is any dissatisfaction "It would be better if there were some small animals here." Nana Li, who always likes to dream, also puts forward a small request to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng also nods and agrees that the scenery here is good, but there is no breath of life. No matter it''s human or other animals, if we can bring some small animals, at least we can make it full of vitality. Unfortunately, this part of the exchange in founder''s personal space has not been opened yet, so we have to wait patiently for a while. After enjoying the night for a while, the girls all went back to their rooms to sleep. After all, they had no less trouble today, and they had to be responsible for cleaning up their rooms. They were already mentally tired, and now they also went back to rest early, and founder also went back to their rooms. However, he didn''t go to bed immediately. On the contrary, Fang Zheng sat on the chair in his study and looked at the things in his hands carefully, with a long sigh. "How on earth is this going to work?" Yes, what Fang Zheng is holding now is the "eye of all things" he got from the dead Bay. But Fang Zheng found a problem after he got it. He didn''t know how to use it. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that this thing is the same as the treasure. It can be used as long as the power is injected, but Not at all. He has been studying for several days, but up to now, founder still can''t find any clue. Try again. Maybe there''s some secret startup password? Fang Zheng now has a little regret that he killed the Dragon Lich so simply. Maybe he should know how to start this thing from the other party before killing it? But even so, it''s also a question whether the evil guy will tell the truth. Now, we have to rely on ourselves. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a deep breath, stood up and raised his eyes. "Give me strength I! Yes! Hope! Man "Well, it doesn''t seem to be this password, so change it." Fang Zheng shrugged and raised his hand again. "Come out, Red Eagle --!" "Not yet? Then we have to make a big move! " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the eyes of all things in his hands with a firm face. Then he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes as if he had made some determination, and raised the scepter again. "Moon prism, power, transformation!" "Not yet? No, isn''t that how it should be used? " Fang Zheng scratched his head and once again fiddled with the scepter in his hand, "I''ll make up the head!" "Human cannon, first level preparation!" "The combination of six gods --!" "It''s useless." Fang Zheng sat down on the chair again, sighing helplessly and fiddling with the eyes of Vientiane on his hands. "It seems that the foreign way is not feasible, so let''s try the old way." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, cut a hole in his finger, and then pressed it on the top of the scepter. "Come on, let the blood be the Lord!" This is the trick of Bailing in many games, movies and animation novels. If you can''t even do this, fangzheng will have no way. Fortunately, the wisdom of our ancestors for thousands of years is still useful. "Ding." Just as founder''s finger pressed on the scepter, the system prompt sound sounded again. Then, what appeared in front of Founder''s eyes was the task prompt that he was no longer familiar with. [hide task activation: blood absorption] [you feel the knowledge and power contained in the ancient blood, but the body of this world is not qualified to obtain this secret treasure. Enhance your strength, open the hidden blood, and obtain the hidden real treasure. (upgrade "gene absorption" to level B or above, which can activate the eye of Vientiane PS: please open up in the open space Click finish task)] so it is. Looking at the task prompt in front of him, founder finally realized that he was not strong enough to make trouble for a long time? However, this is not right. According to the task tips, it seems that your body is not qualified to activate the "eye of all things". But if so, what you should improve is the "perfect body". Why is it "gene absorption"? And what the hell is the last PS? Now what? Looking at the task in front of him, founder hesitated. If it''s a perfect body, then founder can only put it aside for a while. Now founder''s perfect body is only level D. according to the promotion rules, if at least level B can drive the eye of Vientiane, it means that founder will spend 5500 dimensional points. Now founder has less than 2000 dimensional points, which is not enough to improve the perfect body. But if it''s [gene absorption], it''s different. The ability inherited from the Zerg is not high. It only takes 1100 points to upgrade to level B, just within the tolerance range of founder. But This task prompt always feels like something is wrong. Although still a little confused about the task prompt, founder still followed the prompt and left the study and came to the grassland in the distance. This is the house he just exchanged for furniture currency. If something goes wrong, it''s depressing. "Well, let''s go." Looking at the moon in the sky, Fang Zheng took a deep breath, and then he opened the dimensional code. "Enhance gene absorption." With Founder''s fingers sliding, soon, a line of information reappears. [to upgrade gene absorption to level B, 1100 dimension points will be consumed. Are you sure? "OK." As soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, he felt a heat suddenly appeared in his body, as if the blood and cells all over his body began to coagulate and change rapidly. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng''s heart began to beat rapidly. For a moment, with the rise of his body temperature, Fang Zheng even felt that the world in front of him began to blur. The power in his body began to boil, as if he was about to break through a critical point. And at this time, suddenly, a line of information reappears. [gene is promoted to B level] [detect the essence of racial blood, start absorbing ] and so on. What''s the meaning of this? Fang Zheng, who was dazed and dazed, was stunned when he saw this line. But the next moment, he suddenly felt that his right hand holding the eye of Vientiane suddenly felt a strong and exciting burning sensation. Then, founder''s eyes fell into darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "Woo..." I don''t know how long it took for founder to open his eyes again. "That''s bad luck..." What evil have I done... " As he whispered to himself, Fang Zheng shook his head. Now he felt hot pain all over his body, as if his body had been torn wait? When did I grow tall? When Fang Zheng opened his eyes, he found that his angle of view seemed to be a little wrong. This visual height It''s almost three or four meters! Have you become a giant? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng lowered his head and tried to observe his body. But what he saw next was a huge body covered with scales. Fang Zheng slowly turned his head and looked behind him. What he saw was a pair of dark, huge wings, a huge body and a long tail Wait, what''s this meow? What have I become? Fang Zheng shakes his body in a hurry and makes himself stand up. Fortunately, he has good control over this body. Although it is a bit awkward, Fang Zheng is still used to this strange body very quickly. He came to the nearby pond and looked inside. After seeing the reflection inside, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. It is not human beings who appear in the reflection of the pond. It has a huge mouth, and the hard shell made of black Zerg armor is wrapped around the sides of its head like armor, just like a knight''s helmet. A pair of huge, reptilian like golden eyes revealed a deep and mysterious atmosphere. Two sharp corners extend back and bend at the top. Scales the size of a tower shield covered the huge body like scales. The wings that stretch out on both sides of the back are not bat like, but rather bird like. It''s just that the parts that should have been covered by feathers are now covered with scales as hard and slender as a sharp blade. A tail several meters long is coiled around the body like a snake. At the top of the tail, there is a sharp thorn like a pointer. Well, anyway, it''s a dragon. Looking at the scene in front of him, founder was completely speechless. What''s going on here? Do I really stop being a man? Fang Zheng can feel that his current state is actually the "awakening" state of the [perfect body], but in the past, after his awakening, he looked like a demon, but now It''s more than ten times bigger! Fang Zheng roughly estimated that his body now is at least ten meters long! What the hell is that? Thinking of this, founder also quickly called out the system. Sure enough, he was surprised to find that on the system of dimensional code, an update prompt flickered in front of him. [user completes the task blood absorption] [user gets blood essences - time dragon] [user gets random attribute value increase bonus] [strength: C+ (your anger and destruction will spread to the end of the horizon) ] min Jie: B+ (you wandered in the flow of time, everything in the world is nothing but for you. Go to the coming picture] [physique: a + + (in the face of time, death is only an unconfirmed, not verifiable definition)] [perception: B + (everything is quiet, time lasts forever)] [Charm: B + + (the posture flying in the void, the messenger guarding time, even the shining light of the stars can not be covered) [natural ability - perfect body (Time Dragon - Baby Dragon): breathing time, swallowing time, you have the legendary dragon blood, its future is immeasurable (recovery speed increased by 30%, defense increased by 30%, learning speed increased by 100%, additional skills "awakening" and "regeneration", all attributes increased with its own increase, immune retardation effect, cumulative effect Growth)] [natural ability - time manipulation (c): the power of time flows in your body, you have sensed its existence, and acquired its power (awaken time dragon''s exclusive skills "dragon language surging", "natural dragon power" and "time spitting")] [natural ability - family transformation (Shiguang dragon): the majesty of the dragon clan can not be violated, and the dragon family can not be destroyed The power of the dragon is supreme, and the status of the dragon is beyond doubt. The given power will become a symbol of glory and power (a weak ethnic group can be designated every 10000 hours to give it the power of time and become a dependents). so it is! After reading the system''s prompts, founder finally understood what was going on. There is a kind of dragon blood called "time dragon" in the "Vientiane eye", while founder has the ability of "time manipulation". Maybe these two abilities resonate, which is why such a change has taken place. In order to absorb this kind of blood, we need its strong fusion ability, so the "gene absorption" of Zerg will be specially pointed out for use.And that''s what it turns out to be. However, after absorbing the blood of the time dragon, Fang Zheng also had a lot of knowledge about the time dragon in his mind. Because of this, he finally understood what happened to the Vientiane eye. It turned out that it was really the eye of a time dragon! Fang Zheng''s memory from the lineage of the Dragon tells him that the time dragon is a very special kind of dragon. Their connection with time is so weak that they can completely break away from the flow of time and live in it in a concrete way of time. And they have the power to freely manipulate and control time, and can grow stronger with it. Not only that, the way time dragon grows up is also different from other dragons. Other dragon people find a place and sleep for hundreds of years. In this process, they will grow and grow up, from young to young, and then to adult. But time dragon is different. It starts with its dragon breath. All the dragon people have dragon breath, but the dragon breath of time dragon is very different. There are two kinds of dragon breath, one is "the breath of plunder", the other is "the breath of exile". To tell you the truth, after Fang Zheng''s induction of these two kinds of natural abilities, he found that his previous development of time ability was almost at the kindergarten level. First of all, let''s talk about "the breath of plunder". This is a very terrible dragon breath. At that time, when the light dragon aimed at the target and spewed out dragon breath, the time of those who were covered by dragon breath would be plundered by time Dragon (1 year x the age of time dragon). In other words, if the age of the time dragon is one year old, the creatures covered by the breath of plunder will lose one year, and this year will be absorbed by the time dragon. Conversely, if the age of the time dragon is 100 years old, then the creature covered by the breath of plunder will lose 100 years in an instant. So, this means that once the time dragon''s plunder interest is shrouded, the unlucky guy will not face - 1s, at least - 1y! The "breath of banishment" is also terrible. It will banish the target creature directly from the present time, and they will not be able to return until the end of time. That is to say, if Fang Zheng does not want to see someone in two hours, he can directly "banish" in the past, and then this person will not exist in the world again in two hours from now. He won''t reappear until two hours later. What''s more, these two kinds of dragon breath can''t resist and be immune through immunity! This also means that unless the enemy has some kind of artifact or magic prop that is powerful enough to isolate and protect, he will be waiting for founder-1y, - 1y, - 1y It is the special characteristics of time dragon that determine their distinctive growth mode. Once the time dragon has plundered enough time through the "interest of plunder", it can find a place to grow up by consuming the "plundered" time as if it had accumulated enough krypton gold. More importantly, because the connection between the time dragon and time is so weak that time can not restrain it to grow step by step, which leads to the success of the time dragon Length is completely "random.". Just like the krypton gold company, if the time dragon is not lucky, it will succeed at most, from a baby dragon to a baby dragon. But if its Dragon Products burst out, then a young dragon may grow into an adult dragon, an ancient dragon, an ancient dragon and even a Taigu dragon after a growth! It''s a blast! Founder did not expect that there are such unreasonable dragon people in the world. They all grow up by their faces? Is that ok? As a dragon, time dragon also has its own dragon power and talent, that is "dragon language surging". The surging dragon language can make a time dragon once a day and borrow for a period of time from the future. This is not the borrowing of "time stops", but the real increase of time. In other words, for an ordinary person, there are only 24 hours a day, but for founder, he can have 48 hours a day. And these 48 hours are not false time, they are real time. As for the ability of "eye of all things", after acquiring the knowledge of time dragon, founder also knows what''s going on. The time dragon can shuttle freely in the stream of time, which means that it can intercept the projection of any period of time to the world. If the time dragon is willing, it can make a direct move to transform this "uncertain" period into the "reality" that really exists here. Of course, this is the power of Taigu time dragon, and founder finally understood why he could not use the eye of all things, but the Dragon Lich could use it. The reason is very simple, he is not a dragon, but although the Dragon Lich has become a lich, it is also a dragon! Although it''s not a time dragon, it can''t fully use the power of time dragon, but as the same kind, it can at least drive a part of it, which leads to the emergence of the strange dead Bay.As for the ability of family transformation, it''s also a good power for founder. Its essence is to use the power of time dragon to control time, and to put 10000 hours of time into the body of a designated weak person. In short, it is to let the other person instantly gain the power of "evolution" and "cultivation" after 10000 hours. Because this power is dominated by the breath of time dragon, the other person will become his dependents. For founder, this is very meaningful, because according to the memory of time dragon, dependents are made directly through blood. On the other hand, this means that the dependents will not occupy the calling position of founder, but become the real servants of founder. For founder, who is short of manpower at present, it is a good choice to make a few dependents. "Well, anyway, the power is very good, but the problem is that..." Fang Zheng shook his head and tail. Time dragon is very strong, he already knows, but now, for founder, there is a more important problem. His "power of time" is not enough. He can''t go back. "We must find a place, and then plunder the power of time..." The memory of time dragon in Fang Zheng''s mind tells him that the strength of his blood is the level of the baby dragon, and at least it will be until the baby dragon is able to regain its human body. So, where to plunder the power of time? The main world No way. The free world Shana world is not good, nor is the iron world. Founder is not strong enough to fly in the universe, nor is he able to resist warships physically. Not to mention cicadas and black spirits Now I have a long time to go before the next world unfolds, so the only thing left is "That''s all." Fang Zheng looks at the dimensional code in front of him. It is not time to lift the seal of the dimensional world. In the three worlds of "mind, skill and body", the cicada singing of "heart" and the black soul world of "skill" are not suitable. Then there is the "body" world that Fang Zheng has never been to. I hope the world can let me plunder enough time. Thinking of this, founder sighed helplessly, and then he opened the "body world" button. At the next moment, a light column appeared in an instant, which soon enveloped founder. After a moment, the light column burst out and became a light spot and dissipated in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Founder found that his luck seemed very bad. Since he owned the dimensional code, almost every world has all kinds of problems, but even so, the present world still shocked him. This is a world that has been destroyed. "Well, who can tell me what''s going on here?" Fang Zheng murmured to himself and turned the shabby house in front of him with his paw. What came into his eyes was a city that had been burned to ashes, leaving only a piece of ragged ruins. From the faintly visible high-rise buildings and the cars with only shells left on the roads, founder can almost guess that the world should be a modern earth. It''s just At present, the earth is more miserable than alien invasion. He has flown over three cities and found only the burned ruins. There are no survivors. Besides the fish in the river, founder has never seen any living life. He meow let me exercise a fart. If Fang Zheng is a human being now, he will turn the table directly. At least he can kill a living dead man in the dark soul. What the hell is the result in this world? Do you want to live like master Bei? "Roar --!" At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly heard a fierce roar. He quickly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. The sky was overcast and nothing could be seen. But founder can feel that something is shuttling through the clouds "Hoo!" The next moment, Fang Zheng saw a shadow from the clouds, opened his mouth and rushed towards him. It has a body covered with scales, a pair of front claws open, with holes, like bat wings in its side emerge, and in the back, a long tail is accompanied by the movement of the monster can not stop shaking. That''s A dragon? "Roar!" Facing the surprised founder, the red dragon roared again and opened its mouth. At the next moment, founder saw a flame coming out of the dragon''s mouth and pounced on him. Hey! You are tired of living! How dare you talk to me?! Fang Zheng was upset when he realized that the dragon was going to cut himself. He opened his mouth and roared at the dragon. The next moment, the invisible stream of time from founder''s mouth jet out, whistling into the sky. Then, the fire of the Dragon suddenly returned to its mouth like a movie rewind. But the fire dragon didn''t seem to think that its own flame would return. For a while, it was out of breath. Its body suddenly trembled, and then it lost its balance and fell to the ground. "I said," what is the situation? " Looking at the fire dragon lying on the ground for a while, Fang Zheng was also confused. How can we see the earth in the modern background, but how can a fire breathing dragon come out? Is this science fiction or magic? You have to give some hints. What''s more, how does the world look like all human beings are dead? Is there such a world? What is the "protagonist" of the world? It can''t be a dragon. As he thought about it, Fang Zheng carefully observed the dragon in front of him. Soon, he found the difference between himself and the other party. Although this dragon looks like a dragon, its body structure and squareness are much worse. Although the appearance is very similar, the specific body structure is completely different. The biggest difference is that Founder''s wings and forepaws are separated, and his wings are behind him, which can be closed on the side of the body like a bird, or can be directly expanded. Moreover, his forepaws are relatively long, which can directly support his body, stand up straight on the ground. At present, the wings of this fire dragon are completely connected with its forepaws, more like the membrane between its two forepaws and its body, just like a bat or flying mouse. Because of this, this fire dragon not only can''t stand up like Fang Zheng, but also can only walk on the ground like a reptile. Not only that, its two forepaws are also very small and look more like appendages. "And what? Can you understand me? Hello? Stupid pig? Mosey? Mosey? How old are you Fang Zheng shook his head and spoke to the fire dragon curiously. However, to his disappointment, it seemed that the fire dragon could not understand Fang Zheng''s meaning at all. He just raised his head and roared angrily, just like a wild animal. "Ah In other words, isn''t the Dragon here a highly intelligent creature? " Fang Zheng can''t get any response from the other party. According to the power he gained from the blood of time dragon, he should be able to understand all the Dragon languages and communicate with them. However, when he communicates with the fire dragon, Fang Zheng can only feel the wildness and chaos in the other party''s spirit. This shows that judging from the knowledge of the dragon, the dragon in front of him is the best Fire dragon, just a simple beast."Ah..." After finding out the truth, Fang Zheng suddenly felt dull, a simple beast, he had no interest. Unable to communicate, unable to communicate, the other side is also as aggressive as rabies, in that case Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the dragon and took a deep breath. The next moment, I saw the fire dragon in front of founder, suddenly began to change, its originally strong and burly body began to become thin, the original struggle also slowly stopped. The power of time passed from its body crazily. In just a moment, the fire dragon stopped struggling, its eyes lost their smoothness, and its skin began to fester, dissipate, turn into dust, and then turn into a pile of bones. "Belch..." Fang Zheng shook his head and belched. "A fire dragon can absorb nearly 50 years of time It''s not a loss. " For the first time, Fang Zheng had a general understanding of his body. At the same time, he also found a problem. That is to say, the time plundered by using the interest of plunder itself is also of quality. If time is compared to fruit, the first 30 years of Fangzheng''s "50 years" are the most delicious, just ripe, full and juicy fruits. But the next 20 years gave him a taste that the fruit began to rot and expired. Especially after the whole time that Founder had wiped out the life value of the fire dragon, the last part made him feel as if he was swallowing the ripe part of the banana and the rotten and blackened part together. "It seems that we have to keep training." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and felt the power of time in his body. Sure enough, the last part he ate didn''t seem to digest well. But Time dragon should not be food poisoning. Looking at the remains of the fire dragon in front of him, Fang Zheng fell into deep thinking. First of all, on the surface, it seems that the human civilization on this earth is over. At least, it seems so. You can see it from this fire dragon. In addition to its frightening size, it is a large flying lizard in founder''s view, which can''t be compared with the real dragon. You know, in the main world, the so-called "dragon" is not just any creature can be called like this, even those sub dragon species with some special ability can not be called Dragon. The real dragon must have superb wisdom, noble blood and powerful power - at least, you must have dragon power. For a dragon, whether it can release Longwei is the key to identify the true and false. The real dragon power can directly and unreasonably suppress those lower creatures from all levels. That is to say, if you don''t have the same or higher blood protection as the giant dragon, or no equipment that can be immune to and defend the spiritual and soul attacks, no matter how powerful you are, you can only kneel down in front of the giant dragon. Of course, in founder''s view, it''s like a player and GM, you kill rare elites for the first time? Single brush world boss? Hehe, sorry, when GM wants to seal your account, do you kneel or not? Authority dog is the best. Originally, when facing the fire dragon just now, as long as Fangzheng released Longwei, the other party would immediately become a grandson. Just to test his own strength, founder has taken other measures. Now it seems that "Well, in a world that has been destroyed, human beings don''t know whether it exists or not. It''s only a wild animal, and fire dragons can spew fire everywhere In that case... " While talking to himself, founder flapped his wings and flew to the sky. "Well, first of all, let me have a good meal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Roar --!" With the roar of anger, dozens of fire dragons spread their wings and rushed to the black dragon in the air. From the appearance, the black dragon is bigger than the fire dragons. If it''s one-on-one, those fire dragons will never be rivals. But now, in the face of the fire dragon swarming from all directions, anyone who looks at it will think that the black dragon will eventually be defeated and die in the siege of these fire dragons. But this is not the case. Just as the dozens of fire dragons rushed to the black dragon, the black dragon suddenly raised its body and looked at the fire dragon group under its eyes like a king in the sky. At the same time, the fire dragons, who were flying to the black dragon like a lightning bolt, suddenly became slow. Their bodies, which could move flexibly in the air, became slow like snails at this moment. Even the speed of flapping their wings became like an old ox pulling a cart. The fire dragons don''t know what happened to them, and their intelligence quotient is only animal level, and they can''t understand what kind of predicament they are facing. And even so, they still open their mouths and shoot out flames at the black dragon. However, before they could show their power, they were resisted by the magic barrier in front of the black dragon. Then black dragon held his head high and opened his mouth. At the next moment, the speed of the fire dragons began to weaken, their originally strong bodies gradually became thin, and their originally powerful limbs began to wither. At the moment, the fire dragons also realize that the situation seems to be wrong. They instinctively want to flap their wings to escape, but under the shackles of the invisible force, even escape has become an extravagant hope. And at this time, I saw the black dragon roar, at the same time, its wings to the surrounding force a fan. The dark dragon breath spurted out from the black dragon''s air, spread out like a spray of water, and wrapped the fire dragons in front of them. And the fire dragons who were hit by the lacquer black dragon''s breath howled, then slowly dropped their heads and there was no movement. In the blink of an eye, the original chaotic and violent sky was calm again, while the fire dragons, who were as violent as wild animals before, were suspended in the sky one by one without any movement. Looking at this scene, the black dragon snorted, then it suddenly flapped its wings. The next moment, the bodies of the fire dragon fell straight down, fell heavily on the ground, and there was no response. "Hoo..." Looking at the bodies of the fire dragons on the ground, Fang Zheng let out a long breath, which slowly fell on the ground. It has been more than ten days since he entered the world, and during this period, founder has almost reached the end of his understanding of the world. First of all, this is a very "normal" world. Yes, the so-called "normal" is that there is no magic, no myth, no magic, no devil, and no fantasy. Everything is "realistic". Even fire dragons are very realistic. After checking, founder was surprised to find that the reason why these fire dragons spew fire was not that they manipulated fire elements like the dragon people in the main world. Instead, they eject fluid through a venomous gland on both sides of their mouths. When the liquid in the poison gland is ejected and mixed together, a substance with low ignition point will be produced, which will burn directly in the air, causing these fire dragons to eject flames. To tell you the truth, when Fang Zheng learned about it, he was ignorant. It''s too scientific! It''s not magic at all! As for how human beings perished, after founder''s research and observation of these fire dragons, we have almost reached a conclusion. In his opinion, these fire dragons are hard in appearance and have a certain degree of resistance to radiation. Moreover, the speed of spawning is almost the same as that of fish. They can lay a large number of eggs at a time, and the breeding speed is fast. They are not picky about food either. Basically, they eat everything as long as they are alive. In addition, they also spit fire Well Maybe the human civilization in this world was piled up by huolonghai. What a tragedy. Fang Zheng silently mourned for the human civilization in this world for three minutes. What else can he say? I can only blame the society for my miserable life. Fang Zheng has a clue about his task in this world, that is, to plunder these fire dragons, to save enough time to successfully reach the first "krypton gold ten company", and then to start "krypton gold to life". As long as Fang Zheng can successfully grow to the next stage, then the rest of the problem is not a problem. Therefore, during this period, founder basically hunted the fire dragons all the way, honing his skills. In this process, he also studied the ability of "breath of plunder" and his feeling of swallowing time to a certain extent.The essence of time is flowing, unidirectional and irreversible. Just as the process of "health aging death" shows the essence of time existence, when founder devours the time, its essence will be collected by founder. Although as a time dragon, it is free from time, so it is not affected by it. But founder is not willing to swallow stinky tofu at the end of every meal. Fortunately, Fang Zheng has a solution to this problem. As the holder of the soul stone of massaire and Alsace, founder is not unfamiliar with the power of death, so he weaves a "filter" with the power of the time dragon to eliminate those impurities attached to time. In this way, when founder devours and plunders time, those "characteristics" attached to it will be intercepted by the filter instead of entering Enter the body of founder. Not only that, founder can also use it as a dragon breath. You know, that''s the characteristic of "aging" and "death". Therefore, founder''s dragon breath may not have any direct physical attack power, but those who are attacked by dragon breath will be directly infected with the debuff of aging and death. If they don''t have any corresponding means, then they will end up dead. "But that''s not enough I don''t know where there are more fire dragons... " As he muttered to himself, Fang Zheng looked left and right. Then he suddenly looked in one of the directions. Not far away from founder, a collapsed Fire Dragon Nest stands out. Although it''s not clear whether it was destroyed in the battle just now, it seems that the Fire Dragon Nest is over. But what attracted founder''s attention was not the collapsed Fire Dragon Nest, but the eggs in the nest. "This is the egg of the fire dragon." Fang Zheng curiously came to the nest and carefully looked at the fire dragon eggs in front of him. It was the first time that Fang Zheng saw the fire dragon eggs. They were basically dark red and looked the same color as the skin of those fire dragons. I don''t know if it''s because of the collapse of the nest. Most of the eggs have been smashed by gravel and there are pits everywhere. Obviously, it''s impossible to hatch any more small life. "Click." "Well?" At this time, a faint sound came from Fang Zheng''s ear. He turned his head and looked curiously at the place where the sound came out. Only then did he find that there was a fire dragon egg not far away from him. However, unlike other fire dragon eggs, the whole body of the egg was black. If it wasn''t really big, Fang Zheng would even think it was What stone! "Click Click... " Under the gaze of Fang Zheng, the black dragon egg began to break up gradually. Then, the top of the egg broke open, and a small head came out of it. It is a little fire dragon that looks similar to other fire dragons, but its body color is different from those fire dragons. The whole body of this little fire dragon is black, and its eyes are gold. It''s probably the black seed. After carefully observing the little fire dragon in front of him, Fang Zheng quickly came to a conclusion. Since there is no such unscientific thing as magic in this world, even the fire dragon can have a complete scientific logic to explain why it can spew fire, so it is not surprising that there are blackened species. In fact, there are many albino and melanotic animals in nature, such as white tigers, whales and peacocks. The animals with melanosis also exist. For example, the well-known Panther is actually a variety of leopard after suffering from melanosis. In this way, it is not surprising that there is such a little fire dragon suffering from melanosis. "Ah --!" But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when the little fire dragon struggled to climb out of the eggshell, it opened its eyes and saw Fang Zheng in front of it. Then he saw the little fire dragon shining in front of his eyes, and then he ran to founder''s side, stretched out his head, and began to gently rub against founder''s body. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng is totally bad. What''s going on here? Does it think of itself as its father? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Founder really did not expect that he would have such an experience. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng had no idea about this little fire dragon at first. Originally, he wanted to sweep away the opponent directly, then turn around and leave. But the little fire dragon seemed to recognize himself. As soon as he was swept away by founder, he ran to rub it, as if he was playing a game with him. Later, Fang Zheng was too lazy to take care of it. He flew to the sky and planned to leave. Then he heard the little fire dragon scream like "ah ah". But Fang Zheng thought about it and had to take it with him. Just take it as if you picked up a little suckling cat. Otherwise, what else can you do? Although founder has killed a lot of fire dragons, it''s hard for him to be so close to himself and just born. But for founder, the biggest headache for him is the food problem of little fire dragon. The time dragon devours time and basically does not need to eat. But little fire dragons can''t do it, but Fangzheng found that most of the living creatures on the ground were eaten up by fire dragons, and he didn''t know whether there were penguins or polar bears left in the north and south poles. After all, fire dragons spewed fire, so he certainly didn''t like that kind of place. Fortunately, the fire dragon can''t swim, so the creatures in the sea have escaped a disaster. So now Fangzheng spends most of his time in the sea hunting except on the road. Just like now. "Dong." The huge black dragon flapped its wings and landed on the dock. It stretched out its front paws and threw a small shark on the ground. Then Fang Zheng glanced around and yelled. "Little fellow, it''s time to eat!" "Ah --!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the little fire dragon fluttered in the ruins not far away, and then ran out. It first came to Fang Zheng''s side, stretched out its head and rubbed against Fang Zheng''s body. Then it came to the shark. First, it roasted the shark half cooked with a "whoop" fire, and then it opened its mouth and nibbled Get up. What a strange little thing. Looking at the little fire dragon in front of him, Fang Zheng also turned his mouth. He also found that this little fire dragon seems to be different from other members of its family. It''s not only the color of its scales, but also the intelligence quotient of this little fire dragon is higher than that of its family. Fang Zheng made a comparison and found that the adult fire dragons he met basically had only the most common intelligence quotient of beasts, but the intelligence quotient of this little fire dragon was twice as high as that of them, which was almost the same as that of human children aged three or four. Not only that, it also ate different from other fire dragons. Other fire dragons ate raw food in one bite. But this little fire dragon knows how to cook food with its own flame If Fang Zheng hadn''t explored each other''s thoughts and confirmed that it was really just a newly born little fire dragon, he would have doubted whether it was the wrong birth of some unlucky guy when he was reborn. Of course, if we want to talk about defects, this little fire dragon is not without defects. Its body size is about one third smaller than other similar ones. Moreover, founder also found that this little fire dragon''s body seems very weak, and it is not as strong as other fire dragons'' scales. If we were human beings, we would not be able to run away with the attribute of weakness and deficiency. Add the intelligence to 18, and the constitution is only 3? Just as founder was thinking, the little fire dragon was also full. He raised his head, belched with satisfaction, spouted fire, and then swayed back to founder. He curled up like a kitten and looked up at founder. Looking at the big bright eyes of the little fire dragon, Fang Zheng also had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then he stretched out his claws and put a picture album in front of the little fire dragon. When he saw the picture book, the little fire dragon suddenly exclaimed excitedly, then stretched out his claws to open it and began to appreciate the patterns inside. "See something interesting again?" "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Huolong raised his head and gave a cry to Fang Zheng. Then he looked at the picture album in front of him again. This is also a unique hobby of little fire dragon discovered by founder. Just like many children, it seems to be particularly interested in those colorful paintings. I used to stare at a billboard which was not destroyed by fire dragon in the ruins of a city. Later, it did not know where to find a "survivable" fashion magazine, there for a long time. At that time, Fang Zheng also discovered the little fire dragon''s hobby. In the spirit of early childhood education, when he went out to hunt and kill those fire dragons, he would also use magic to search the ruins of the city. If he found a good picture album, he would bring it back to the little guy. And the little guy is also quite fascinated by these albums, but it seems to be a little "happy with the new and tired of the old". After reading an album, he has no interest in it. However, founder also found that xiaohuolong didn''t deal with the task of flipping, on the contrary, it seemed to be very interested in anything printed with "pattern". Whether it''s fashion magazines, or any animated pictures, or even those art books, it can enjoy reading them one by one.I didn''t expect that I had such a wonderful flower. Looking at the little fire dragon around him, Fang Zheng is also a little speechless. After the investigation of fire dragon these days, he basically knows something about this species. In addition to eat is to sleep, sleep on the raw, finished eating. It''s just like a group of locusts. No wonder Fang Zheng didn''t even see the forest here except the dry grassland. I''m afraid even the trees have been eaten up by these guys. Thanks to the fire dragon''s inability to swim, otherwise the sea might suffer. In contrast, this little fire dragon is indeed the alien of the alien. However, how much time do you need to plunder to "upgrade". Thinking of this, Fang Zheng has a headache again. He has been to most of Europe and has almost finished all the fire dragons here. However, he can feel that he has only absorbed more than half of his time at present. For example, it''s like people feel full, but they are not so full that they can pat their round belly and say, "no, no more I can''t make it to this level. This is not the only headache for founder. He has no illusions about his luck. Although the growth of time dragon is "random", Fang Zhengshi has never thought about it. This means that he may need many times to plunder time to achieve his goal. However, the number of fire dragons in this world is limited. Fang Zheng thinks that even if he finishes all the fire dragons, he will not be able to reach the level of archaic dragon. But now Forget it, we''d better solve the problems in front of us first and talk about the future. "Well?" At this time, founder suddenly raised his head and looked to the other side of the city ruins. Although it is tens of kilometers away, Fang Zheng, who has dragon lineage and has raised his perception to B +, almost immediately feels that on the other side of the city ruins, there is a fire dragon chasing its prey, and what it is chasing is a horse - no, no! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly widened his eyes. That''s the human breath! I''ll go. There are human beings here? "Boy, let''s go!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng quickly grabbed the little guy and took back the album. The little fire dragon caught by founder screamed discontentedly, and then climbed to the back of Founder skillfully, which was different from the simple physical flight of fire dragon. Founder''s flying is the flying mode of the dragon people in the main world. His wings are just a kind of props to assist the flying. When founder flies in the form of time dragon in the high altitude, he is more likely to change his action through the flow of time. In short, the flight of time dragon is somewhat similar to the low configuration version of "time travel", because it is actually flying in the stream of time, so founder in flight is not affected by any external influence, even if it is a violent storm, it can not bring any influence to founder. Because of this, the little fire dragon lying on his back will not fall even if Fang Zheng turns his body, because its position is constant in the flow of time. As long as founder does not give it the possibility of "falling off the back in the next second", then it will not appear the situation of "falling off the back in the next second". Just a few breaths, Fang Zheng passed through the whole city. Soon, he found the fire dragon wandering in the sky, and the figure running away in front of the fire dragon. It was a human being. Fang Zheng can be very sure of this. At the moment, the man was wrapped in rags and was galloping on a horse. Not far above them, the fire dragon was hovering, waiting to attack. It can be seen that the man''s luck is very good. He has avoided several attacks, but unfortunately, the fire dragon seems to be sure of his prey. "Roar --!" Finally, the man''s horse seemed to have reached its limit and began to slow down. And aware of this, the fire dragon suddenly roared and flew down at the prey again. And this time, the man on the horseback also noticed that it was not good, so he whipped the horse and tried to speed up again to avoid the fire dragon''s attack. But what the man didn''t expect was that after such a long time of attack, the horse had already been exhausted. Now he was scared by the fire dragon, and even hissed directly, and his front leg fell to the ground. And the rider''s reaction was not slow. Just as the horse fell, she quickly rolled sideways, leaped from the horse''s back, and then rolled to hide on the ground. At the same time, the hot flame came down from the sky and completely burnt the horse to coke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Woo When he fell to the ground heavily, the rider could not help but scream. He looked at the horse enveloped by the fire in horror. Before he had time to say anything more, the fire dragon suddenly dived down, bit the horse in his mouth, and then swallowed it in two or three bites. Then he turned his head and looked at another prey in front of him. Aware of the ferocious eyes of the fire dragon, the rider froze. He even stopped moving. He just looked at the monster coming towards him and watched it open its mouth. Next, just hit "Boom!" And just as the fire dragon poked out its head and was about to swallow the rider in front of it, suddenly, a huge paw suddenly appeared and pressed on its neck, pressing the fire dragon on the ground like a snake. "This, this is..." Seeing this scene in front of him, the rider widened his eyes and raised his head in disbelief. Then, he saw an unforgettable scene. A huge, dark dragon came down from the sky. Its wings spread out like a shadow blocking the sky. It was just like a terrible existence in a myth. Just watching it, you can feel a deep fear. However, this kind of fear is different from the fear of seeing the fire dragon. He will tremble and shudder when facing the fire dragon. That is because he knows that he will be eaten by the other party. Therefore, this is the instinct fear of living beings when facing death. But the black dragon gave him a totally different feeling. It was more like the awe of one''s own smallness and humbleness when facing the towering mountains, boundless sea and desert. This is the dragon. Even if founder has not released his talent Longwei, his existence alone is enough to make the human beings in this world feel the powerful pressure beyond the common customs. Once Fangzheng releases Longwei, these human beings may fall to the ground, or even collapse. Not to mention, founder''s time dragon form is not exactly the same as the real time dragon. Although he absorbed the blood of the time dragon, his physical strengthening characteristics still follow the Zerg route. Therefore, although founder has a body shape similar to that of the Dragon tribe, other aspects of strengthening still follow the evolutionary route of the Zerg. Because of this, the time dragon transformed by founder has a strong sense of existence far beyond the general dragon. Because it''s not only the pressure from the dragon, but also the momentum from the Zerg. In contrast, the fire dragon in this world is just a group of lizards that can breathe fire. But the next scene shocked the rider even more. Because he saw the black dragon press the fire dragon''s neck, then open his mouth and do a breathing action. Originally, the rider thought that the huge black dragon would also spit out fierce flames, but the next scene made him more and more shocked. In front of the rider''s eyes, the fire dragon, which was still struggling, suddenly began to weaken. Its muscles atrophied at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it became a pile of rotten things. The next moment, a black fog shot out of its mouth and hit the fire dragon. Then the rider watched helplessly as the flaming fire dragon turned into a pile of bones. What kind of power is this?! Looking at the scene in front of him, the rider could not understand it at all. If the black dragon spewed out flames and burned the fire dragon to bones, he could understand it. But at the moment, he can''t even see what the other party has done, and the fire dragon that just started to fight against him turns into a pile of bones? What a terrible existence! Looking at the scene in front of him, the rider didn''t know how to react. He subconsciously raised his head and happened to have those golden eyes. And at the moment of feeling the sight, the rider immediately felt as if his heart had been grasped by an invisible hand. The next moment, without saying a word, he just turned his eyes and fainted. It''s too fragile. " Looking at the man who fainted in front of him, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. He had planned to say a few words: "the world trembles because of my torture. In my shadow, all things become ashes!" How about such forced lines? As a result, the man was so shameless that he fainted? "Forget it." Looking at the man who fainted in front of him, Fang Zheng thought about it and then grabbed him. All in all, first find a place to settle down and have a good chat with this human. Night falls. Fang Zheng sat on the ground, watching the glow of the setting sun disappear under the horizon, but his heart was not so calm. I have to admit that founder has been to many worlds, but this world is the most boring one that founder has ever crossed.The world of destruction is not without, such as the dark soul, the dark world, but even in such a world, there are at least a variety of monsters and creatures. But here, the fire dragons eat almost everything on the earth. Apart from the fish in the sea, there is only grass left on the ground. Fang Zhengzhen suspects that this is because the fire dragons don''t eat soil. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t even leave the grass. Although on the surface, the world is very similar to the waste soil world, founder has found that the world is more dangerous than radioactive waste soil. After all, in the radioactive waste soil, although there are bandits, cockroaches, insects and animals mutated by radiation, those monsters are not completely beyond human control. But these fire dragons can not only fly, but also drag their families with their families. Their growth speed has caught up with the Zerg. In the face of this kind of monster, the human beings on the waste soil are facing a nightmare. I don''t know how these humans survived. On one side, Fang Zheng looked at the rider who was rescued by him not far from his side. She was a blonde woman in her twenties and thirties, and her clothes were also very shabby. At least from this woman, Fang Zheng could not see any trace of civilization after the end of the world. But anyway, it''s a good start. Fang Zheng even thought that if the human beings on the earth were extinct, would he like to open a wormhole to send the Zerg to the world to sing conquest? But now it seems that It seems that human beings in this world are not as vulnerable as they think. "Woo..." At this time, Fang Zheng heard the woman murmur. Then she opened her eyes slowly. This is What''s up? The woman opened her eyes blankly and looked at the fire in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what happened. She shook her head and tried to make herself sober. Then she slowly recalled what happened before. By the way, I went to the ruins, and then I was watched by the fire dragon, and then Thinking of this, the woman was suddenly surprised. She looked at her body quickly. After she didn''t find the trace and pain of being bitten, the woman was relieved. Then, she seemed to be aware of the sight of founder, and looked up towards him with trembling eyes. Soon, the woman saw the golden eyes and the huge black dragon again. "Wow See founder, that woman immediately scared scream up, she hurried back away, at the same time flurried out a dagger from the waist, aimed at the front of founder. But from the woman''s shaking hands and pale face, we can see that she can''t fight at present. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "Stupid mortals..." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the woman was stunned for a moment. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng in front of her in disbelief. "You, you can talk?" No wonder women are so surprised. Fire dragons have been rampant in this world for many years. For human beings, those fire breathing monsters are flying beasts. There''s no way to communicate, let alone communicate. But now, this dark dragon can speak human language? "Of course!" Hearing the woman''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised his head and spread his wings. "I am the guardian of the dragon, the guardian of the earth, nesario, the king of the earth! As a mortal, have you ever heard my taboo? Have you ever heard of me? " Hahaha, finally let me pretend this. It''s really cool to pretend this. "Big, king of the earth?" It seems that there is no Warcraft terrier in this world, so after hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the woman''s face is pale and her body is tottering. "You, are you the leader of those fire dragons?" "Chief?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng lowered his head and approached the woman, staring at her coldly. "Do you think monkeys are your own kind? I am the king of the earth, and those beasts who are just waiting to die are not worthy to be compared with me Oh, it''s so cool. No, I can''t stop. Founder feels like he''s going to be addicted. No wonder in so many movies and games, the giant dragon looks like a drag of 250000 to 80000 when facing human beings. As a human being, it''s very uncomfortable to look at it from the angle of human beings, but as a giant dragon Oh, it''s great to be able to act blatantly! "Well, what''s the purpose of your being here?" "It''s easy." In the face of the woman''s inquiry, Fang Zheng snorted. Of course, he had already figured out the answer. "These unrestrained wild animals have caused serious damage to the earth, and as the guardian of the earth, I certainly can''t ignore it. I came here to wipe out those stupid wild animals completely!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "Destroy the fire dragon?" I have to admit that Founder''s answer shocked the woman greatly. She stood there, looking at the beast in front of her, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "But, aren''t you of the same race?" "Ha ha, if orangutans could rule the world, would you think that you are of the same race with them?" Fang Zheng swept the other side contemptuously, but heard here, the woman was speechless. But soon, she thought of another problem. "But why didn''t you show up when we human beings were destroyed?" "Hear me, mortal." Fang Zheng raises his head and stares at the woman coldly. "I am nesario, the guardian of the earth. I am guarding the earth, not you mortals. Your life and death are as insignificant as ants to me. If these cruel and greedy beasts had not tried to destroy everything in this land, I would not have recovered from a thousand years'' sleep. Do you understand? " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the woman clenched her lips and didn''t know what to say for a moment. To tell the truth, hearing the black dragon''s scornful tone, she was instinctively upset. But the black dragon is right. It protects the land, not human beings. It is not the patron saint of human beings. Naturally, it is not necessary to comply with human demands. Oh, no, it''s so cool to be addicted. Looking at the woman in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head for a while, then gave a cold hum. "Well, now that you are awake, tell me about the situation in this land. I''m just waking up. I hope you can give me some useful information. " "This Of course, there is no problem. " Although for founder''s words or dubious, but the woman hesitated for a moment, or trembling to say about the current situation of the world. And from the woman''s mouth, founder also finally know the origin of these fire dragons. According to the woman, it seems that these flying dragons first woke up from a cave in Europe, and then launched an attack on the world around them. At the beginning, human beings also tried to destroy these fire dragons with various weapons, but as Fang Zheng observed, fire dragons not only had fast breeding speed, strong defense ability, but also were resistant to radiation. In the end, even if human beings use nuclear weapons, there is no way to eliminate all these fire dragons. On the contrary, it stimulates their reproduction even more. In the end, human beings were defeated by the dragon sea tactics, and they could only survive in the ruins. Not only that, according to the research of those historians, these fire dragons have lived on the earth for a long time, and even the legendary dragon killing deeds are caused by them. Not only that, they also destroyed the dinosaurs of the previous era, making the earth into a new destruction. And when these fire dragons eat up all they can eat, they will hibernate, waiting for those lives to reproduce again. That was more than 20 years ago. At that time, the woman was still a child, and she survived the catastrophe. After that, almost all the human beings in various places were destroyed, while the only remaining human beings hid in caves and some fortresses and communicated with each other through some undamaged lines. But now, the communication from other areas is less and less. It is obvious that many human gathering places have been attacked by fire dragons. "Well, where are the most fire dragons?" "I heard that There are the most fire dragons in England, because that''s where fire dragons first appear. I just don''t know where they are At that time, after all, I was a child... " Said here, the woman also some loses. The reason why she ventured into the ruins of the city was to look for something that could be used, because the gathering place where she was was was already unable to support. Although water and food can barely survive, other things also need parts to maintain and repair. But now the whole world has been destroyed, and those production facilities can''t operate, so she would venture to come here to look for something of value. But even the women didn''t think they would find many good things, so they indulged in picking up garbage, so that they forgot the time. By the time she reacts, she has been targeted by a fire dragon. I can''t help it. Picking up garbage is addictive. As a result, now, she not only lost her horse, but also those parts and other things were burned clean, which can be said to be blood loss. But anyway, after all, he survived This is also a rare good luck. "Well, I already know what''s going on in this world." After getting the answer from the woman, founder also knew what to do. "Then, in return, let me send you back to that little gathering place, shall I?" "This..." In the face of Founder''s proposal, the woman obviously hesitated. Although the other side seems not hostile, and can communicate with themselves, but after all is a dragon, or a huge black dragon. Of course, women have never heard of any "nesario", but since the other side claims to be "the guardian of the earth", it must be a very powerful existence. But The other side is a dragon after all!But it''s even more impossible to let the woman go back by herself. She has lost her horses and it takes a lot of time to go back to the gathering place. Not to mention if there is a fire dragon wandering around, then a woman who is alone and has no means of transportation is the best food. "Well Please, please take me to the other side of the mountain, and then I''ll go back by myself... " Although she felt that she was deceiving herself, she still had to put forward her request. And Fang Zheng nodded, and then he stretched out his hand and opened it to the woman. "All right, come by yourself." "Why?" Looking at Fangzheng''s open front paw, the woman was stunned for a moment, and then she hesitated to look at Fangzheng''s back. "I Can''t I ride on your back? " "Who gave you the illusion that you could ride on me? Mortals? " Fang Zheng breathed out his breath. To tell you the truth, before he got the blood of the dragon, he thought it would be great to be a dragon knight. After he got the blood of the dragon, he found that it was the biggest shame for any dragon to be ridden. And founder, whether as a human or a dragon, has no pleasure of being ridden. Even if it''s a woman, it''s the same. "A monkey asked to ride on you, would you agree?" Yes, I''m sorry... " While crying in her heart, the fairy tale is deceptive. The woman trembles and comes to founder. Then founder''s front paw closes and grabs the woman directly. Then, with a sudden wave of his wings, he flew into the air. "Wow --!" Feeling the fierce storm, the woman couldn''t help screaming, but soon she found that she was not kneaded into meat sauce by the dragon as she imagined, and didn''t swallow her down, but took her into the air. "Which way?" "To the West Just go over that mountain and you''ll get to... " Hearing the woman''s answer, founder didn''t say much. He flapped his wings and flew to the West. For human beings, it takes about half a day to get there. For founder, it takes less than a minute. It doesn''t take long for him to fly over the mountains with the little guy and the woman. In the blink of an eye, he has reached his destination. "Well, where is your home..." Oh, I don''t think so. " Originally, Fang Zheng was going to ask, but when he looked forward, he was smiling. When he heard what Fang Zheng said, the woman was stunned. Then she quickly raised her head and looked forward. Then, the woman was surprised. Not far from them, a place that looked like an abandoned factory was under the siege of fire dragons. More than a dozen fire dragons are flying in the sky, shooting flames at the factories below from time to time. However, the resistance of the other side was also very strong. Obviously, the people here seemed to be familiar with how to fight against the fire dragons. Fang Zheng could see that from time to time there were bullets shooting from those windows, forcing the fire dragons who tried to rush forward. It seems that if they can stick to it, it''s only a matter of time before the fire dragons come back in vain. But unfortunately, they can''t hold on. The reason is simple. They don''t have enough bullets. "Roar --!" Under the gaze of Fang Zheng, soon, the windows that had resisted the most fiercely were silent, and the flying fire dragons seemed to realize that their enemies had no threat, and tried to attack their prey again. But just as they were about to put their heads into it, a series of explosion sparks suddenly appeared, and the fire dragons were blasted back. However, the fire dragons didn''t mean to give up either. They were still around the annoying tins in front of them. They didn''t seem to want to give up their prey. "Please, please help my companion, Lord nesario!" Looking at the scene in front of her, the woman also said in a hurry. Hearing the woman''s request, Fang Zheng thought a little and then nodded. "No problem, let these reptiles see the power of the king of the earth!" "Ah ah Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the little fire dragon lying on his back also cried excitedly - maybe in his opinion, these guys with different looks and colors are not his kind at all. As soon as the voice fell, Fang Zheng suddenly flapped his wings and rushed to the factory in front of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "Die! Go to hell! You monsters! " Aiming at the fire dragon outside the window, the man yelled and pulled the trigger in his hand, aiming at the fire dragon flying in the sky and fired a bullet. After driving the Dragon away, he took time to look at his companion. "Well, how are you? Cheer up "Woo..." And in the man''s side, his companion is painfully covering his arm - there is now blood and flesh, the fire of the Dragon mercilessly burning his body, the original intact skin, now has become a scorched black, even the bones are clear. "Damn..." Looking at the expression of his companion''s painful groan, the man also clenched his lips tightly. At the same time, with the sound of a dragon, the next moment saw the fire dragon circling from the air again and flying towards him. "Go away, you monsters! Go to hell! " Looking at the fire dragon, the man roared and pulled the trigger again, but what he didn''t expect was that his automatic rifle had just fired five or six rounds, and then there was no movement at all. "Damn it, there are no bullets!" Looking at the rifle in front of him, the man''s face changed slightly. He subconsciously touched his waist, but it was empty. The spare magazine that was not there had already been used up. At present, he had no way to compete with the fire dragon. "Bad --!" At the moment, the man finally realized that the event was not good, but it was too late. He could only watch the fire dragon open his mouth and pounce on him. He could even see the saliva dripping from the fire dragon''s mouth. As long as he made another drop, the fierce flame would spray out from the mouth of the strange object in front of him and turn himself into coke. But at the same time, suddenly, the man felt a strong palpitation. At the same time, the fire dragons who were attacking the factory seemed to notice something. They turned their heads and looked at the sky behind them. Then, they imitated the Buddha and saw some terrible monster. They screamed and turned around to escape. "What''s the matter? What happened? " At the moment, the man was also very surprised to see this scene. He had never seen these fire dragons so scared and embarrassed. It''s like seeing some terrible enemy Is there anything more terrible than these fire breathing lizards? "Hoo...!" And at this time, suddenly, with a whistling wind, the man seemed to feel something flying in the air. At this moment, the invisible fear erupted in his heart, so that at this moment, the man even felt that his whole body suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat, at the same time, his breathing was blocked. It''s like the instinctive response of human beings to some kind of huge and irresistible existence. Not only him, but also in the chaotic and noisy factory. I can''t hear the roar, scream and cry just now. Except for the "crackling" sound produced by the flame itself, even the sound of wind is lost here. Then, a more incredible scene happened. "Well, those fire dragons..." The man was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what he saw. Just in front of his eyes, those flaming fire dragons just now fell on the ground one by one, and even trembled and bent down. It was as if the ministers had met the king! Then a huge shadow came down from the sky. "Boom!" With the fall of the shadow, the whole ground seemed to tremble. And the man is more frightened stare big eyes, looking at the dark giant shadow. It is not that he has never seen a dragon. For a man, he has seen many dragons in his life, but in his opinion, those dragons are just beasts. But now, when the man saw the dark figure, he recalled for the first time the fairy tales he heard and saw when he was a child. At that time, the legend of dragon in the myth that mother told by her pillow was powerful and unstoppable. That has appeared in his dreams for countless times, longing and fearing. Sometimes it is the biggest enemy for the brave to deal with, and sometimes it is the last trump card to save the world. That''s the dragon. The dragon in myth. "The lower reptiles..." At this time, suddenly, a voice emerged from the man''s heart, just like a giant hammer, beating his heart word by word, making the man even a little breathless. And those fire dragons are wailing and curling up, raising their heads to scream at the huge dark existence, which seems to be begging for mercy, and it seems to be wailing. "Your existence has caused irreparable damage to this land, and forced me to wake up from my thousand year long sleep! You''ve succeeded in infuriating me! Now, I want you to pay the price! "Oh, no, I can''t. I can''t stop pretending to be so cool! Looking at these fire dragons crawling on the ground and shivering, Fang Zheng really feels happy. This time, he not only showed his body shape, but also released Longwei. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng expected, although his own dragon power did not reach the point where ordinary people could have a mental breakdown directly after it was released, it was enough to make these ordinary people submit completely. Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that the dragon clan drags about 250000 or 80000 people one by one. He has this ability. If he doesn''t use it to pretend to be forced, it''s really a night trip in Royal costume, and it''s a terrible thing. However, what we should do is to do. If CG doesn''t show the toughness of the dragon, what deterrent force is there! Think of here, founder is also suddenly spread wings, with his action, dazzling glimmer from founder''s body up and down burst, toward the surrounding spread. At the same time, countless thunder and lightning gathered around founder, twined, and even the clouds in the sky began to spin down. At the moment, those fire dragons are even more frightened. They desperately want to struggle, but they can''t even move. They can only watch the gloomy clouds slowly forming on their heads. "Your body will be broken by the thunder, your soul will fall into the eternal dark abyss, this is the end of your own blame! Now, are you ready to accept all this? " With this sentence, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his head. At the next moment, countless Silver Snake lightning suddenly fell like a rainstorm, covering the whole factory. "Wow!" At the moment, the man even had no strength to move. He covered his ears, trembled and looked at the rampant Silver Snake and thunder in fear. The explosive power was almost wiped out even the darkness, so that for a moment, the man even doubted whether he was living in a dream. "-" after a while, the thunder dissipated. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng breathed and raised his head. Now in front of him, dozens of fire dragons had turned into coke. Then, Fang Zheng opened his hand and put down the dazed woman who had been watching for a long time. "Well, mortal, I have finished your request, so it''s time for me to leave. Try to survive on this land as much as possible. " With these words, Fang Zheng didn''t wait for the woman to say anything more, so he spread his wings and flew to the sky again and left quietly. Hahaha, it''s exciting to run when you''re forced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 After meeting that woman, Fang Zheng found that his luck seemed to be much better. As he got closer to England, he met more and more fire dragons. Not only that, founder also met several human beings, and the performance of these human beings in the face of Founder is also different. Just as the woman said, although almost all human beings are forced to hide like rats in the sewer because of the fire dragon, they can communicate with each other through some communication facilities that have not been abandoned. These people in the gathering place have obviously heard about the news of "nesario, the guardian of the earth". In addition, founder has not deliberately hidden his whereabouts, but has been running after the fire dragons. So there were a lot of survivors who met him. These people have different attitudes towards founder. Some people think that he is the Savior, crying and kneeling in front of him to pray for salvation. Others think that he is actually the most powerful head dragon in the fire dragon group. As long as you kill him, you can destroy the whole dragon group. Some people even think that this is their own opportunity. They come to founder and claim that they are the Dragon Knights of heaven with the scrap metal they don''t know where to find Fang Zheng didn''t swallow him because he didn''t want to eat. However, what surprised founder most was that there were still people looking forward to the destruction of mankind. Well, that''s right. Human beings who are looking forward to the destruction of human beings. Fang Zheng still remembers that when he appeared in front of them, those human beings fell to their knees in tears, praying for the equal destruction of all mankind. Their logic is also very clear - man''s wanton destruction of the earth eventually led to the emergence of the fire dragon, which is God''s punishment for mankind, and founder, as the "guardian of the earth", naturally wants to revenge for the earth and destroy mankind! There''s a reason, there''s no problem! Founder himself was stunned. How could he understand that? I haven''t been transferred to Deathwing yet? Are you pushing me to death? Not only that, but also to Fang Zheng''s surprise, these people even voluntarily want to become the dependents of Fang Zheng and help him destroy human beings?! Fang Zheng was totally speechless. He did not expect that he could see such a group of unscientific Heretics in such a scientific world when he returned to the earth. On the day of destruction, the members of the church must have a common language with these guys. In the end, Fang Zheng had no choice but to comply with their wishes and "destroy humanity" with a single breath, so as to avoid these evil believers who are in a state of mind going to the end of the world in their own name He meow of this group of foreigners is really brain wind, have a day not to live well, all day long think about what the world destroy what human disappear what, this all what fault! It''s silly to read the Bible, isn''t it! "It''s not enough What is missing... " Looking at the ruins of the city in front of him, Fang Zheng also frowned. Along the way, he had plundered hundreds of fire dragon time, but he didn''t know why, Fang Zheng still felt that it was not enough. If you want him to make an analogy, now founder is like tasting rich dishes at a banquet. I ate a lot of dishes, such as fish flavored shredded pork, rock sugar elbow, but I didn''t get the most important rice noodles. Yes, he ate a lot of rich "dishes", but he hasn''t eaten the most important "staple food". This is also why founder has always hated banquets. Although there are all kinds of food and fish in banquets, rice is only a bowl the size of a palm. In addition to birthday parties, there is basically nothing delicious. What''s more, most banquets are served first, and then the main food is served at the end. And the interval of each course is not short, leading to founder eating feeling full, to the final staple food up after eating. As a result, when the party ended and went back home, my stomach was hungry In desperation, we can only rely on instant noodles to satisfy our hunger Fang Zheng also laments that he is poor. If he is not used to eating big fish and meat, he can only rely on the most simple food to fill his stomach. Now, it''s like eating too many dishes at a banquet, but he hasn''t eaten the most important "staple food". In other words, among the fire dragons in the world, what else has founder not met. Cephalosaurus. After such a long time of fighting, founder also found that the fighting style of these fire dragons was very casual, and although they were in groups, they had no leader. Some of the humans who communicated with him also proved that these fire dragons seemed to gather together only by instinct, and there was no one in charge of leading them. This is very unusual. Even many people think that there must be a head dragon among these fire dragons, because if it is just a mob, no matter how powerful and unmatched the fire dragon is, it is absolutely impossible to destroy human beings. Not only that, founder also got a surprising news from these human beings. These fire dragons are all female dragons! No dragon! And this kind of operation?Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng doesn''t know how human beings distinguish between male and female. But if you think about it carefully, the thousands of fire dragons he met are almost the same in appearance. It''s not unreasonable to say that there are only male dragons or female dragons. In this way, there is a problem. Fang Zheng has seen those females lay eggs, so how do these females lay eggs? Isn''t it parthenogenesis? But if there is only one male dragon Thinking of the overwhelming group of dragons he met during this period of time, Fang Zheng made a cross in his heart. Is his kidney OK? As the saying goes, there are three thousand beauties in the Imperial Palace, but there is no such thing. I don''t know if the dragon is still alive But then again, is this little guy a male or a female? But it doesn''t matter. "It''s in the British territory." Founder is flying in the air, helplessly watching the ruins on the ground. Thanks to these fire dragons, he was able to find a place from the road signs. However, the most troublesome thing about Britain is that it needs to fly across the Strait. If one accidentally runs wrong, he may fly somewhere. So founder also spent a lot of energy, and finally came to his destination. "Well?" At this time, founder''s ears suddenly caught a very familiar and strange "buzzing" sound. He said it was familiar because he had heard it many times in his own world, but strange because It was the first time in the world that he heard this voice. And this voice should not have appeared. That''s the sound of the engine. "Ah! Ah --! " At the moment, the little fire dragon seems to have heard the sound. It cries excitedly to the sky, and then looks at Fangzheng, flapping its wings. Although it can''t speak yet, Fang Zheng knows very well that this little guy seems to be interested in the thing flying in the sky. "Well, let''s go and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Just after a moment, founder soon found his target under the clouds. There are two transport planes and a helicopter in the back. I have to admit that Fang Zheng was surprised to see this combination. He has a good understanding of the scientific and technological level of the world. The scientific and technological level of the whole world is almost the same as that of the 1980s and 1990s. This is another reason why the world''s armed forces are so miserable in the face of fire dragons. Not to mention in the sky, compared with the clumsy transport plane, the fire dragon is obviously more dominant at all levels, so that those who survived, did not say who dared to fly the plane to the sky again. But now, there are actually two military transport planes and a combat helicopter, which really surprised founder. You know, with the firepower of the transport plane and helicopter, two fire dragons can send them to the sea to catch fish. Where do they get courage and confidence? And who are these guys? Fang Zheng looked at those military transport planes curiously. Soon, he saw the white headed eagle and star spangled banner on the fuselage. American? Seeing this, Fang Zheng snorted. Americans want to save the world, too? "Ah! Ah --! " Compared with founder, little fire dragon seems to be more interested in those big iron pieces that can fly. It can''t help but make a "ah ah" cry, and at the same time it shows a eager look. However, it''s no wonder that along the way, founder and little fire dragon have never met anything other than fire dragon in the sky. It''s normal for little fire dragon to be interested in these iron boxes flying in the sky. "OK, let''s go and have a look. Be careful." As he said this, Fang Zheng showed himself and the little fire dragon invisible and magic shield. Although he didn''t think there was any way for these humans to hurt himself, the little fire dragon was so delicate that he had better be careful. If something should happen, it would be trouble. And after casting the magic, Fang Zheng took the little fire dragon and quietly flew to the top of the transport plane. At the moment, the little fire dragon is also excited. It struggles to get out of Founder''s hand, and then "Shua" opens its wings, flies in the air, and flies towards the transport plane. The little fire dragon has been following founder for half a month, and its body has grown up a lot, but it is still too thin compared with the ordinary fire dragon. But even so, the kids are learning how to fly. Of course, the physical strength of the little fire dragon is a big problem because its body is not as good as other similar ones. It can only last less than two or three hours in the air at most, and then it will come back to find founder. Fang Zheng didn''t care much about this. He wasn''t one of those domesticated animals, and there was no need to cultivate the predation ability of little fire dragon. Even Fang Zheng has decided that after he has plundered enough time in the world, he can choose to turn the little fire dragon into his family, and then take it back to Tiandao palace. Isn''t Nana Li complaining that there are no small animals here, so a little fire dragon should be enough to satisfy her. "Ah - ah - ah!" At the moment, the little fire dragon has been flying to the side of the transport plane not far away, excited to cry out, seems to be planning to communicate with each other. Unfortunately, there was no horn on the plane, so no matter how the little fire dragon yelled, it didn''t respond. However, founder has sensed that the people in the transport plane are terrified. They even take up arms and peep out of the window. Unfortunately, because of the concealment, the other party can''t see the little fire dragon at all. "Ah --!" Perhaps because of the fact that the transport plane didn''t respond to itself, the little fire dragon seemed to be angry. He tried to fly to the transport plane, then stretched out his head and hit the transport plane gently. And with this sudden collision, the people in the transport plane also sat down again in a hurry, and then quickly buckled their seat belts. "Ah - ah - ah?" Maybe the transport plane didn''t respond all the time, which made little fire dragon a little frustrated. When it bumped into each other with its head, it found that the transport plane was just shaking a little and didn''t want to "chat" with itself. Then little fire dragon lost interest and returned to founder. It wrongly called him a few times, which meant nothing more than "Dad, that little friend doesn''t play with me.", Then he retreated into founder''s arms. "Well, let''s go." Although Fang Zheng is very interested in who is in the transport plane, he has found that in addition to soldiers, there are tanks and armored vehicles in the other party''s transport plane, which is obviously not comparable to those ordinary residents who have met before, so Fang Zheng has no intention to communicate with the other party. From his experience along the way, once a man has a gun in his hand, he will be bold and dare to say and do anything. Fang Zheng has more than once killed idiots who think they can kill themselves with guns in their hands. Now these guys even have tanks and armored vehicles in their hands, so Fang Zheng is not interested in pestering with each other. So Fang Zheng just took a look at the two transport planes and took the little fire dragon to turn around and fly to the other side.There are more and more fire dragons. when Fangzheng came to Manchester with a small fire dragon, the first thing he saw was hundreds of fire dragons like crows among the ruins of the city. And when these fire dragons noticed the arrival of founder, they immediately screamed and flew around again, rushing towards founder. Ah, these guys have really low IQ. Looking at the fire dragons flying towards him, Fang Zheng sneered in his heart. He has found that these fire dragons have a strong sense of territory, and they seem to distinguish the ethnic groups through a special sense. This is also why founder link killed hundreds of fire dragons and never got their "similar treatment". Of course, only the little fire dragon is an exception, but Fang Zheng doubts that the reason why the other party follows him is that he is the first person he sees when he comes out of the eggshell. Otherwise, he may not be what he will become. However, although the intelligence quotient of these fire dragons is low, their keen sense as beasts is very strong. If Fang Zheng shows his power, they will turn around and run regardless of their face. Therefore, in order to hunt, founder always converges his dragon power on weekdays. After the fire dragons are hooked, he will use his dragon power again to restrain them for attack. It''s like this. "Shua --!" Just as the hundreds of fire dragons rushed towards Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng suddenly spread his wings, and then the incomparable momentum burst out from his huge body and spread in all directions. But the fire dragons shrouded by Longwei were suddenly stunned, and then they frantically wanted to run for their lives. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The power of time has bound their bodies. Their movements are as slow as a snail at the moment. The invisible air and time around them are like cobwebs. No matter how they struggle, they can''t get rid of the shackles. Looking at the hundreds of fire dragons in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. Then he raised his head and took a deep breath. "Hoo" -- " the power of time began to fly away from the fire dragons. Their power, life and even all the proofs disappeared with the passing of time. Then Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked into his eyes. "Boom --!" The dark storm shot out of his mouth, and mercilessly swept the bodies of the fire dragons. In the blink of an eye, the fire dragons turned into white bones and fell to the ground. "Ah It''s not enough It seems that just eating vegetables is not enough. You have to eat staple food to fill your stomach... " Feeling the power of time in his body, Fang Zheng frowned. It seemed that he had to find the legendary dragon. Otherwise, just absorbing the power of time would not work. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and glanced at the clouds not far behind him. Then he spread his wings and flew to the distance. And in the clouds, an armed helicopter is floating there. At the moment, the people on the helicopter are staring at the distant shadow. "Is that the legendary guardian of the earth?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "Where the hell is that dragon? If I don''t eat staple food, I will starve to death. " One side hovering in the air, founder side helplessly depressed self talk. Although he has confirmed that there must be a dragon among these fire dragons through the prophecy spell, and this dragon is in this island country, Fang Zheng has no way to determine the specific location of the other party. The reason is very simple, because Fang Zheng found that after integrating the blood of the time dragon, his prophecy spell had some problems. In other words, there is a mutation. Different from other dragon families, time dragon has a big characteristic, or the problem is that they have very weak connection with time. This makes time dragon the only dragon among all the Dragon families that will not be killed by time. They will only grow forever, and will not fall into the situation of aging and death. Because the time dragon itself is free from the shackles of time, it does not need to be affected by time like other dragons. This is why the time dragon needs to devour and plunder time to carry out "krypton gold ten companies" in order to grow randomly. They can''t grow up step by step, because the power of time can''t work on them at all. That''s why they need to use this way to make themselves "short" and time overlap to grow. On the other hand, the sensing ability of time dragon is different from other creatures. General biological perception is determined and judged by the characteristics of "body temperature", "breath", "breath" and "strength", but the telepathy of time dragon is more like a continuous prophecy. It doesn''t sense your coming, but through the flow of time, it detects what will appear in a certain place in a certain minute and a second. Therefore, any creature that cannot escape from time cannot escape the detection of time dragon. Because of this, after founder had the blood of time dragon and became time dragon, he found that the power of his prophecy magic became more powerful, and in turn, it was more difficult to manipulate. It''s not surprising that Founder''s prophecy is for human use. However, human''s sense of time and future is not as strong as time dragon. Therefore, they need multiple guarantees and precise connections to ensure that they can peek into the future in some way without being affected. But this method is now very cumbersome for founder. For example, if time is a huge stone, human beings want to lift it up or lift it up. Then they need to prepare a lot of sophisticated tools, such as gears and conveyor belts, to ensure that they can safely lift this stone without being hurt. This is the essence of prophecy. But for founder, as a time dragon, he just needs to reach out and open the stone. But on the other hand, it is because this force is too strong that founder has no way to release the prophecy spell as usual. It''s like an adult with a toy gun played by a three-year-old in his hand. It''s impossible for you to have as much fun as a three-year-old. Therefore, apart from the power of plundering time, Fang Zheng has done another thing in this world, which is to integrate and enhance his learned magic as much as possible. Fortunately, with the help of the knowledge hidden in the blood of time dragon, he has successfully changed some of his magic. But there is still a part, for founder, which still needs to be studied and reformed. Due to the influence of time dragon blood, the prophecy magic that Founder can master has reached the seventh ring. On the contrary, according to the power and knowledge in his own blood, Fang Zheng divided his prophecy into two kinds. Enhance and release. Enhanced magic, in fact, is a lot of magic in the prophecy system that has an effect on the caster, such as "Arcane vision", "true knowledge" and "advanced exploration". Its essence is to predict that the mage can "obtain" the power of time level through magic to see and perceive. As for founder, he has the dual integration of time dragon''s blood and time control ability from "tomorrow''s edge", which means that Founder no longer needs to connect magic power through tedious incantations to gain influence, but can directly simulate the power of time to create similar magic effects. This also means that these enhanced spells, which were originally applied to the caster and could only be released after casting, are already constant to Fang Zheng. He does not need to release the spell any more. He only needs a look and an idea, and the effects of these spells will immediately have an effect on Fang Zheng. Unfortunately, because founder has just begun to improve and use, the effect of these spells is not very obvious. It''s like precision techniques such as micro carving. You have to practice to make perfect. Therefore, founder is unable to use this improved "quasi prophecy spell" to locate accurately as before. After all, for founder, the previous prophecy magic was just weapons and tools like guns, but for founder, the present prophecy magic is a "super power" that has become a part of his body. Being familiar with a tool and skillfully using his body power are two different concepts.In addition, there is the power of "release". The so-called "release" is actually the magic that does not affect one''s own body, but acts on others. For example, founder''s favorite "thought exploration" and "restraining good luck" fall into this category. However, for Fang Zheng, what he most hopes to study is the most aggressive spell in the prophecy system - "law" series. The so-called law series magic is also a very powerful magic in the prophecy system. You only need to issue a word of law to the target, and the target will receive its influence immediately. In the third ring, the laws are clumsy and weak; in the fifth ring, the laws are lifted; in the seventh ring, the laws are blind; in the eighth ring, the laws are petrified; and in the ninth ring, the laws are dead. However, just like many other spells, in founder''s view, the magic of the law department has a big defect, that is, in addition to the ultimate "law death" of the nine rings, all other spells are single target magic, and the regular under the eye is studying how to transform them into range magic. In addition, another feature of the law department is that it can be directly controlled by strong creatures Then immunity, which means that the magic of the law department can only be used to bully the weak. For founder, this is not worth the loss. Therefore, at present, he is also referring to other spell effects to transform them. Although founder does not intend to make it produce an effect that no one can resist, at least he hopes to make the target be affected to a certain extent even if it resists the law effect Of course, this is a very difficult research work. "Maybe after this copy is over, I should go to my tutor and ask about it." Although relying on the knowledge gained from the "book of ten thousand dharmas" and the blood of time dragon, founder can also start to learn and study magic by himself, he still decided to go back to the wizard tower again and have a good talk with Rex. No matter what he said, he is also a powerful prophet. Maybe he can help himself solve this problem. "Well?" At this time, Fang Zheng accidentally saw a touch of green on the ground, which made him stunned for a moment. Then Fang Zheng immediately lowered his height and flew down. You know, after he came here, he never saw any green again. Now he saw this color representing life, which made Fang Zheng feel curious. Soon, along with the reduction of height, founder also saw clearly the green body - it was a vegetable field hidden in the ruins. The green plants and the bright red fruits stand out in this dark, burning gray field. Is there a human colony around here? Fang Zheng was a little surprised to see this vegetable field. He didn''t expect that there were still people here who could survive under the eyes of so many fire dragons. But it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, human beings You can live anywhere, can''t you? "Wuwu..." Just as Fang Zheng was hovering in the air, he saw a car suddenly coming from the road in the distance. There were three or four people sitting on it. They were wearing old, dirty coats and wrapped up their whole bodies. I saw these people driving to the vegetable field. Before the driver stopped the car, others jumped out of the car with a cloth bag and rushed to the vegetable field. Are these people here to pick fruit? Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng could not help wondering, because he could perceive that the fruits in this vegetable field were not fully ripe, or that these people were already hungry? Those humans didn''t find the existence of founder and little fire dragon at all. They just shuttled through the fields and picked up the fruits that were about to mature. Fang Zheng watched the scene with great interest. He even considered whether to say hello to these human beings later. As a local snake, maybe these human beings can know where the so-called dragon is? "Diddiddidi...!" At this time, accompanied by the sound of the car engine, soon, founder saw a tin car whistling along. Then, one of the men stepped out of the car and ran towards those people. He grabbed the collar of the man who came here before and roared at him. But the man is a backhand to push the other side away, put on a pair of uncompromising appearance. Huh? Something interesting seems to have happened? Looking at the two men who couldn''t hold on, and others who came to them in a hurry, Fang Zheng became more and more interested. He thought it was a robber to rob, but soon Fang Zheng found that the two groups seemed to be a group, but perhaps for some reason, they had a dispute. "Hoo --!" Just as Fang Zheng was about to go down to have a look, he suddenly felt the wind passing under him. Then, Fang Zheng saw a fire dragon rushing towards the field. "Ouch Hearing the roar of the fire dragon, the two groups of people who were about to fight quickly responded. They quickly turned around and ran towards their car. But the fire dragon just flapped its wings and rushed in front of them, then spewed out a flame, completely enveloping their car in the flames.It seems that these humans are in trouble again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Almost in the blink of an eye, those humans are in trouble. The fire dragon''s attack came so suddenly that they were surrounded by flames in the field before they even had time to respond. After cutting off the retreat of the prey, the fire dragon began to circle low, trying to hunt. But founder certainly won''t let it succeed. "Boom!" A thunderbolt from the sky hit the fire dragon''s body in an instant. Under the surprise of the people, the fire dragon was directly blackened by the lightning. Then countless flashes of lightning flew by like spears, nailing the fire dragon to the ground. The fire dragon who suffered heavy damage struggled for a while, and then slowly fell down On the ground, there was no movement. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Then the man at the head rushed to the side and opened a wheel. Then he saw the water "Pooh Pooh" and fell down. Soon, the burning flame in the whole field was extinguished. At the same time, founder also slowly fell down, watching them curiously. "Ah I didn''t expect to meet a group of mortals here. It seems that your vitality is as tough as a mouse... " "Hiss --!" Looking at Fang Zheng who appeared in front of him, all of them showed the expression of fear, and even a few people fainted without saying a word. And the man at the head is also holding the weapon that looks like a crossbow in his hand, staring at Fang Zheng. After a moment, he trembled and asked. "You, you are the" guardian of the earth "nesario?" "Yes, that''s me." Founder was not surprised that the other party recognized his identity. In fact, on the way here, he has saved many human beings who were attacked by the fire dragon. However, when fighting with the fire dragon in front of human beings, Fang Zheng basically won''t rush to bite, but will use plastic energy magic to attack. As a human being, founder of course knows how to make people feel awed. If you jump on it like a wild animal, it may frighten people, but it won''t make people respect and fear you. After all, it''s not a matter of two days for human beings to face more powerful beasts. Since ancient times, those primitive people even dare to kill mammoths with spears. Even in this era, these people will not succumb to the fire dragon. So, if you just show super power, then in the eyes of human beings, the so-called "earth Guardian" is just a beast a little stronger than the fire dragon. However, the dragon that can control the power of the elements is different. The ability to manipulate lightning, fire, storm and water at will is in line with the real dragon in human cognition. It''s not something that just spits out flames. Therefore, every time founder attacks a dragon group in front of human beings, he will cast all kinds of plastic energy magic, so that they can witness their own power. Because of this, these human beings will not doubt their identity, or think about things that they should not think about. I think these rumors have already spread among human gathering places, so these people will recognize their own identity. "God I thought it was just a rumor... " Looking at the founder in front of him, one of the men shivered and muttered to himself. Then he rushed out of the crowd and knelt down in front of founder. "Lord nesario, are you here to save us?" "I''m just here to wipe out the pests that harm this land." Fang Zheng patted the little fire dragon on his back and squinted at the people in front of him. "By the way, I have something to ask you mortals." What can I do for you? " Hearing this, the man at the head swallowed his saliva. He looked at the bolt in his hand and then put it down. "According to my investigation, there should be a leader among these humble reptiles." Founder once again put on the momentum of nesario. "I saw it in the dark foreboding of the future. It should be here, the place where the curse started. So mortals, do you have any clues? About this place of origin, about the reptiles, where did they come from? " "I, I know!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the man at the head hesitated for a moment, then quickly raised his head to look at Fang Zheng. "I know In London, there is a very powerful fire dragon It''s very powerful, more powerful than any other fire dragon I''ve ever seen! And, I can assure you, that''s where these fire dragons first appeared! " "Good." Hearing the man''s answer, founder nodded with satisfaction. "In which direction?" "Over there..."The man reached out and pointed southwest. Then he hesitated, but he didn''t say anything. "Your soul is interesting, mortal." Fang Zheng looked at him and then looked back. As a time dragon, he could feel that this man was inextricably linked with the time line of the world, or rather, the beginning of all these destruction. However, Fang Zheng is too lazy to care about these problems. Now that he has got the answer, what he will do next is very clear. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng spread his wings, flickered twice, and then flew into the air. "Since you have given me what I want to know, I will not be stingy to give you rewards..." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was stunned, but before they could say anything more, the scene in front of them made everyone dumbfounded. Around them, the land that had been burned to ashes by the fire of the fire dragon. At the moment, there is a different scene. The green that had been burned and disappeared reappeared, and the tender buds that had been swallowed in the flames showed vitality again. Everything seems to be reversed and resurrected in front of them. "My God...!" Looking at the scene in front of them, people were surprised and widened their eyes. Some even cried with joy and crossed their chest. The scene in front of us has already gone beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s a miracle! Is this the power of the guardian of the earth? However, when all the people recovered from the excitement and excitement, they were surprised to find that the huge black dragon had already disappeared in front of them. London! After confirming the direction, founder took little fire dragon to fly to London without hesitation. His premonition has told him that this is a correct choice, and the "staple food" he needs is there! "Hoo -" with the wind blowing, founder flies out of the clouds, and what comes into view is a huge city that has already become ruins, in which countless fire dragons are living. This once dazzling city has now become the lair of wild animals. "Roar!! Aware of the arrival of founder, countless fire dragons raised their heads to look at the sky, looked at the dark shadow falling from the sky, and roared angrily. In the face of these fire dragons, founder just gave a cold smile. "Well, let''s start the last meal now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Hundreds of fire dragons roared and flapped their wings to the sky. That dense group of light is frightening. But for founder, what is in front of us is just a small obstacle. "My name is the wing of death, the destroyer of heaven''s destiny, and the terminator of all things. I am unstoppable and disobeyable. I am a catastrophe!" With Fang Zheng''s roar, countless lightning flashes on his side at this moment, and the lightning chain which added the most effective magic effect bursts out instantly. In the blink of an eye, you can see a series of intense flashes in front of the fire dragons. Then, dozens of fire dragons are beaten into coke, reduced to ashes, and fall down. But it didn''t stop the fire dragons from moving forward. They opened their mouths and spewed out the burning flames. From a distance, they covered the whole sky like fire clouds and rushed to the enemy in front of them. "I am the beginning of the end, the shadow of the sun, the death knell of destruction. The purpose of my existence is to witness your death and despair at this moment! Twilight judgment is coming Fangzheng''s voice just fell, and a huge, dark light beam suddenly fell from the sky, covering all the fire dragons, and the flames of the fire dragons also dissipated. Then he suddenly waved his wings, and soon, the cloud of death full of negative energy quickly emerged, quietly rolling and devouring the fire dragons who had stopped because of the loss of light. The shadow of death began to emerge, mercilessly plundering the fire of life. "Let the death knell of destruction ring through this sad world, and all living beings will fall into despair You have failed the world Oh, no, no wonder the boss has to shout his lines when he makes a big move. Sure enough, it''s really cool. Watching a fire dragon turn into ashes and corpses under his own magic, Fang Zheng can''t help shaking his head. And the little fire dragon lying on his back now also opened his eyes curiously and called out to the fire dragon group in front of him "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee". "Hoo!" At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly felt the wind behind him. He quickly turned around, and then saw a fire dragon about the size of himself coming out of the clouds and rushing towards him with a roar! It''s the goods that didn''t run away! At the moment of seeing this huge fire dragon, founder immediately felt that this was his goal! "Roar...!" The huge fire dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a fire to Fangzheng. Its flame just looks more powerful than other dragons, but unfortunately it''s useless. Because this hot flame has not even had time to touch Fangzheng''s body, it was destroyed by the magic light. "Tut Tut, I think I''m bullying the Dragon by using the elemental immune shield to deal with the reptiles in the scientific world." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he looked at the dragon in front of him and suddenly spread his wings! "Shua --!" The next moment, the halo instantly spread from founder''s body, and time began to slow down. The invisible shackles entangled the dragon''s body. However, compared with other fire dragons, this dragon is indeed more brave. It didn''t turn around and run like other fire dragons. On the contrary, it still struggled, roared and tried to attack founder. However, it''s a pity that Fang Zheng, who has an element immune shield, doesn''t even have to avoid the attack. He just quietly looks at the huge fire dragon in front of him, then opens his mouth and takes a deep breath. "Hoo -" the power of time began to show, but different from other fire dragons, this time, the power of time absorbed from the giant male dragon''s body did not appear in invisible form as before. On the contrary, founder could clearly see golden light particles emerging from the giant fire dragon''s body, like moths to the fire Fly in with your open mouth. Soon, this huge fire dragon''s body, like other fire dragons, began to become rigid and atrophied, just like a vented ball. It slowly stopped struggling, then hung his head, no longer respond. This is it! After swallowing the last breath of time, founder suddenly felt a warm current emerge from his body and spread to his limbs. It''s like a person eating a lot of cold dishes and finally pouring hot soup. It was absorbed by founder before, and the power of time stored in the body quickly melted and decomposed. And then, founder suddenly felt a sense of sleepiness. No! Aware of this sense of sleepiness, founder was surprised. He knew from the blood of time dragon that time dragon would fall into deep sleep when it grew up. As for how long he will sleep, it all depends on how far his "krypton gold company" will grow. In other words, the moment the time dragon falls asleep, it is equivalent to pressing the button of ten company, and the rest is completely waiting for the result in a dream. But This place can''t be used as a nest!Founder looked around, then quickly spread his wings and flew to the distance. That''s it! After flying out of the ruins of the city, Fang Zheng saw a cave on the hillside at a glance. He didn''t care what it was for, so he fell to the ground, folded up his wings and went into the cave. After entering the cave, Fang Zheng discovered that it was not so much a cave as an air raid shelter a long time ago. He just didn''t know why the original exit was closed. Later, it seemed that it collapsed again, which revealed a hole. But Now founder has no time to meddle in these matters! "I''m sorry, little one. I have to sleep here. I think it''ll be a long time." Looking at the little fire dragon in his arms, Fang Zheng sighed. At the moment, he was like a programmer who had stayed up for several days, sleepy and couldn''t even open his eyes. He couldn''t support it for long. "Ah Ah... " Looking at Fang Zheng''s picture, little fire dragon seemed to notice that something was wrong with him. He held his head desperately and called softly. But Fang Zheng couldn''t hold on now. He thought for a moment. After he was sure that he had taught little fire dragon how to hunt and avoid danger, Fang Zheng closed his eyes. "I''m sorry, it''s up to you, kid. I have to sleep..." Then founder fell into a deep sleep. "Ah Ah... " Looking at the sleeping founder, the little fire dragon obviously seemed a little uneasy. It circled around the founder, then climbed to the head of the founder, reached out and patted the head of the founder. He yelled again in his ear, but Fang Zheng didn''t respond at all. The little fire dragon hesitated for a moment, and then it climbed down from Fang Zheng again. Then he saw that the little fire dragon jumped into Fang Zheng''s arms again and curled up. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep with Fang Zheng. As time went by, with the setting of the sun, the sleeping dragon in the air raid shelter began to emit silver particles. These particles gradually sparkled, forming a barrier that enveloped the whole black dragon. At the moment, the sleeping founder did not notice that some of the light particles, like a stream, slowly flowed into the body of the little fire dragon in the arms of founder www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 In the dark, there was silence. At the moment, fangzheng fell into a very wonderful state, like sleeping and waking up. He can even clearly see that the Zerg gene in his body is mixed with the essence of the dragon''s blood and purify. In founder''s eyes, he can see his three genes displayed in three different colors. in which the human gene is red, and the Zerg gene is green, the essence of time dragon is silver white. In founder''s eyes, these three genes of different colors are like a jigsaw puzzle on a picture scroll. Among them, the gene of Zerg is the "main frame" of the whole puzzle, while the gene of human and time dragon is the picture in the frame. At the moment, there is no change in human genes. On the contrary, the silver white genes of time dragon begin to expand and stir like balloons. A series of inexplicable power waves radiate from them and gradually resonate with other genes around. At this time, founder also began to feel his body gradually become hot unbearable, as if something was burning in his blood. At the same time, founder also saw that along with the gene fluctuation of chronosaurus, the genes of Zerg also changed. They began to expand with the expansion of chronosaurus genes, and then things like tentacles stretched out from those genes and combined with chronosaurus genes. Then, founder saw that the Zerg''s gene had become a hard shell, which tightly bound the time dragon''s gene. As the Zerg gene completely wrapped the chronosaur, the expanding chronosaur gene began to stabilize. Then, the burning feeling of Founder gradually began to fade. Soon, a new jigsaw began to take shape in front of Founder Then, Fang Zheng slowly opened his eyes. "Hoo..." The air raid shelter in front of us was as old as ever, only a few light moonlight shining down from the above hole, and there was silence all around. He raised his head and looked at his body. Sure enough, fangzheng found that his body had changed again. Compared with before, founder''s body as a time dragon is a full circle, and it is almost 20 meters long from beginning to end. Not only that, his body color has also changed, before founder''s whole body is black. But now, his body is like a void dragon, black with purple, and a bit transparent. Fangzheng''s wings also changed. Although there was no big difference in shape and general, there were two sharp barbs on both sides of the top of his wings. Founder opened the panel in front of him again and found that, sure enough, his growth was over. [natural ability perfect body (Time Dragon youth dragon Zerg enhanced): breathe time, swallow time, you have the legendary dragon blood, its future is immeasurable (recovery speed increased by 50%, defense increased by 50%, learning speed increased by 30%), additional skills "awakening", "regeneration" and "parasitic poison cloud" are obtained, and all attributes increase by themselves (the effect of immune retardation)] "young stage It''s OK Although it''s not as early as I expected to wake up, young dragon has also skipped the two stages of "Youth" and "Youth". Good or bad At least it''s fully developed. So, change Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes. Soon, he could feel the mysterious power running in his body. In the blink of an eye, his body, which was more than 20 meters long, shrank rapidly and became square again. "Hoo..." It seems that the Dragon deformation is not entirely without benefits Looking at the clothes he was wearing, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. At present, fangzheng is wearing a dark armor, which looks like a mixture of leather armor and uniform. Most of them are solid colored dresses that look like woven fabrics. Only the shoulders, chest and elbows are equipped with insect like armor. The lower part of the body is the same style of trousers and leather boots, and in founder''s body, is wrapped in a cloak. Of course, these are not Fangzheng''s clothes, but the products of his dragon scales and Zerg shells. Fang Zheng naturally doesn''t have any opinions about it. After all, although this dress seems to have little defensive power, it is only from the fact that it is transformed from dragon scale that it is enough to prove its tenacity. Not to mention the chitin shell of Zerg is the best protection. In addition, if necessary, founder can even ensure its action and survival in space by creating a life cycle system similar to the flying dragon. That is to say, for the suit now worn by founder, "the fabric" comes from the dragon scale of time dragon, "the armor" comes from the chitin shell of thunder beast, and the other parts are the supplement of flying dragon and flying snake. This is the reason why founder''s dragon form is different from the normal dragon form, because it is not pure dragon gene, but also mixed with the Zerg gene. In other words, as founder has seen, Zerg genes are the most important part, because only the genetic power of Zerg, which can upgrade and evolve infinitely, can accommodate and optimize other gene groups. Without Zerg genes, founder''s human body alone can''t do this.This is much better than founder''s original awakening form. You should know that Founder''s original awakening form is to burst clothes directly. Apart from other things, it''s embarrassing to look for clothes everywhere after the awakening. In contrast, it''s much more convenient to directly transform it into clothes and armor. "Hoo..." Hoo... " Huh? Just at this time, founder found that not far from his side, the little fire dragon was curling up into a big sleep. What makes founder more curious is The appearance of little fire dragon has changed a lot. First and foremost, its size has shrunk! In the past, although the little fire dragon was not as big as the real fire dragon in the world, it was at least two-thirds of their size. Now, the little fire dragon is only as big as a falcon. Not only that, but also its shape has changed a lot. At the moment, the little fire dragon is closer to the founder time dragon, and its forepaws and wings are no longer connected, but separated from each other. However, different from founder''s bird like wings, xiaohuolong''s wings are more like the shape of a butterfly. The upper part of the wings is black, and the lower part is red. It looks like the wings of a butterfly, very beautiful and beautiful. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the familiar breath from xiaohuolong, founder wouldn''t even recognize it. Then, there is only one thing to do. Looking at the sleeping little dragon in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then he reaches out his hand and presses it on the other person''s head. "Wake up, my family..." Along with Fang Zheng''s words, his body appeared a silver light. Soon, I saw the silver light along the founder''s palm into the little fire dragon''s body. Then, I saw the little fire dragon whispered, and the next moment its wings suddenly became bigger, wrapping the little body of the little fire dragon. When the wings of the little fire dragon spread back again, the one who appeared in front of founder was no longer the cute little fire dragon, but a little girl who looked less than ten years old. She had dark waist length hair and was dressed in a red background with black edges, like a monk''s robe. However, compared with the simple style of monks, the little girl''s robe is more exquisite and elegant. Translucent lace is dotted on the edge of the robe. On the robe, there are three hands of different lengths, which are distributed on the girl''s chest and two cuffs. Not only that, between the girl''s hands, also holding a large, medium, small triple gear composition, similar to the sundial like object. And at this time, the girl slowly opened her eyes, when she looked at founder, the girl obviously showed a happy smile, and then she stretched out her hand, directly toward founder rushed in the past, while opening her mouth and shouting. Mother At this time, shouldn''t it be called Dad? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 In the end, founder spent a lot of time to let the little guy in front of him change his name. In fact, he could see that the little guy didn''t understand. Originally, Fang Zheng wanted the little guy to call himself "brother", but he obviously wouldn''t let it go. In the end, Fang Zheng had no choice but to raise his hand and surrender. Since the little guy has been able to become a human being, Fang Zheng naturally can''t call her "little guy" or "little guy" any more. He has to give her a name. Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to call her "Onyxia" or "cromi". However, considering that these two names are not very auspicious, he finally gave her a proper name Wendy. Moreover, what surprised founder most was Wendy''s ability. After being injected with power, the dependents of the dragon will have their own unique abilities, and Wendy is no exception. In fact, when Fang Zheng successfully transformed Wendy into a relative and named her, Fang Zheng could clearly see Wendy''s information. [Wendy - the dependents of the Dragon (the silver gear keeps turning, which is the combination of fate and nature. If you want to change your fate, turn it)] [time tracing: you can specify an area of life to flow time and restore it to the state before injury] [time enhancement: you can specify an area of life to accelerate time, In other words, the little fire dragon you bring back is basically an auxiliary small milk Mom. But for founder, this is just right. You know, now founder''s staff, there is no full-time treatment. NIMF is an assistant EW angel, but she doesn''t know anything about treatment. Both heikati and Tillia are fighting kings of the red world. In Shana''s world, almost all the red world kings and fire fog fighters know how to use the free method of "clean fire" to clean up their own stains and carry out a certain degree of recovery and treatment, so there are few red world kings who specialize in treatment. Because of this, for founder, the awakening of his family''s power makes him feel very happy. After all, founder basically relies on his own guest treatment. Although he can use "time manipulation" to achieve the same effect, after all, founder''s energy is limited. When fighting, he still hopes to have a professional nurse to serve behind his back. However, Wendy''s skills are not unlimited. Although these skills are very powerful, she can only use them three times a day, with the exception of "blessing of fire". Of course, considering that the little guy is a fire dragon, it may be her own ability. After growing up, founder decisively left the world with Wendy. For founder, what he has done in the world has almost been completed. As for the other fire dragons, founder didn''t pay much attention to them. If the "setting" of the world is right, then if he killed the male dragon, the other fire dragons should not persist for long. Besides, it''s good to keep the dragon. After all, founder will grow up more than once. Maybe he will come back to have fun sometime. Before he left, Fang Zheng did not forget to take the bodies of several fire dragons from the world. It was not Fang Zheng''s intention to use these things to make specimens. On the contrary, he planned to take them to the iron and blood world, and let Milun see if he could add the genes of fire dragons to the flying dragon, or directly transform the flying dragon into something similar to the fire dragon - after all, the Zerg Feilong''s appearance is really unreasonable. In founder''s opinion, he still wants his own arms to be more handsome and have a high face value. It''s a shame to bring it out like this. On the second day of returning to the main world, founder introduced Wendy to others. "Ah Ah... " After all, Wendy is only a dependant of a baby dragon, so she can''t keep human form all the time. Therefore, Wendy still keeps the form of a dragon on weekdays. I have to say that Wendy is really lovely after the baptism of time. At least Nana Li and Kulia have a crush on her. "How lovely, Mr. Fang Zheng. Where did you get it?" "It''s her. I picked up the child when I was out before. For some reasons, it was adopted by me." Fang Zheng patted the small head lying on his shoulder and then answered. "In a word, from now on, she is also our companion. You should get along with each other By the way, this little guy can become a human being and understand you. Don''t say something in front of her. " "Ah ah...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, as if to prove it, Xiao Huolong nodded and blinked his big eyes. And seeing the little fire dragon like this, Kulia''s two eyes even love to come out."Ah, how lovely Mr. Fang Zheng, can I touch her? " "Of course." Fang Zheng made a gesture to the little guy, and soon flew the little fire dragon up. It came to Kuriya''s side and looked at her curiously. And Kuriya, trembling, reached out and touched the little dragon''s head. And the little fire dragon closed his eyes, showing a very comfortable look. "Ah, it''s so lovely. Nana Li, come and have a look!" "Well? So I''ll come too... " Looking at the two people playing with the little fire dragon, Fang Zheng smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at the others around him. "Next, I''m going out." "Well? Are you going to leave here, elder brother? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, his three summoned creatures were all in a daze. Then tillya asked curiously. And founder nodded. "That''s right. I need to go back to the master''s tower for something. I feel like I should talk to my tutor about the next thing, and then give him back the book of ten thousand dharmas." Fang Zhengke still remembers that before he went to the banquet, he got a hint from Rex. At that time, the other party told him not to go back to the wizard tower for the time being, but now the situation is different. Founder already has a hunch that it''s time to go back to the wizard tower and talk with Rex about the next thing. "NIMF, you come with me, Delia, you and heikati are in charge of the house..." "All right, ally." "I see, my Lord." If founder takes Tillia or heikati out, they will tear them up. But now founder chooses nimfu, they will have nothing to say. It''s not difficult to get to Rex''s mage tower. Before Fang Zheng left, Rex gave Fang Zheng a transmission scroll. As long as you use this scroll, you can open the transmission door to the mage tower. As for when to use this scroll "You''ll know for yourself." That''s why the prophecy mage talks so much. Recalling Rex''s original words, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, then he took out the scroll from the space, and then tore it open. Soon, a portal appeared in front of founder and nimfu. Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at the little angel. Then they walked into the portal. The next moment, the landscape suddenly changed. Just in an instant, Fang Zheng and nimfu went back to the wizard tower where they had been for several months. It was still the same monotony, but the lush forest outside the window showed that it was not the ice and snow place where they came at the beginning. "Let''s go." Touching nimff''s head, Fang Zheng smiles at his little angel, then turns around and walks up the stairs. He walks to the top of the stairs skillfully, and then skillfully unties the magic seal on it. Then, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and knocks on the door. Soon, there was a roar like a thunder bear. "Come in!" Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng put out his hand and arranged his clothes. Then he opened the door and went into the room. In the room, the man with six abdominal muscles is sitting lazily in the chair, looking at them bored. "Oh, boy, you''re back." "Yes, tutor." In the face of Rex''s greeting, Fang Zheng smiles. "We''re back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Although I guessed that something would happen to you this time, I just didn''t expect that you would make so much trouble." Rex sat in his chair and looked at Fangzheng with a smile on his face. "Even the castinas dare Good boy! You and our white tower get along very well! " "Is there a conflict between the white tower and the castinas?" "Of course, the biggest contradiction between us and the holy land is those bastards!" Rex snorted and waved. "You remember that thing about the dark swamp." "Of course." "Well, you should also know that in the holy land, there are a group of people who have always hated our mages. They think that knowledge makes people degenerate. In order to pursue knowledge and truth, mages even abandon order, good and evil Well, I also admit that some of the mages are not clear minded, but they are only a minority, aren''t they? And these bastards, on this ground, even want to send people to garrison our tianzhibai tower to monitor our research work! " Speaking of this, Rex slapped the table hard. "That''s bullshit! Knowledge makes people degenerate? If you want me to say that faith makes people degenerate, at least the troubles of the white tower of heaven are cleaned up by ourselves! And those bastard paladins? Damn it, the twilight Legion is still in chaos! If you kill them all, talk to us again! A bunch of stupid people who read scriptures and read their brains out of shit, and want to monitor our mage''s research? Who do he think they are? " "So castina..." "Yes, boy, just as you think, the castinas are the leaders. Those stupid pigs who think they are favored by the goddess of order have never looked down on the mage, and even regarded us as potential criminals. I''ve long been unhappy with that fool, so I have to say, well done! You helped us get rid of a piece of disgusting dog shit. I really appreciate your just action! " I see. Hearing this, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. Of course, he understood what Rex meant. In fact, in the course of the battle in the dark swamp, founder knew that the temple''s internal view of the mage was really not very good. Well, of course, the mages will not turn a blind eye to it. However, there is an alliance between the country of the magic guide and the country of the holy religion, so no matter how the mage of the white tower of heaven doesn''t deal with the temple, he can''t directly deal with each other. Fang Zheng not only killed their daughter, but also deprived the arrogant but stupid castina of the title and honor of Knight Commander. Even these indifferent mages could not help opening champagne to celebrate. "Because you did a good job this time, those old guys up there have finally made a decision." As he said this, Rex grabbed two from the drawer and took out a scroll. "You are qualified to join the white tower of heaven!" "That''s good." If it was before, founder might be surprised, but now after listening to Rex explain the cause and effect of the matter, he immediately understood why he was qualified. He killed Connie, but also forced the knight to be deprived of the sword, status and power. In the eyes of tianzhibai pagoda, it''s just like the "nomination certificate" submitted by founder to them. Although founder doesn''t mean it, since it benefits from it, tianzhibai pagoda will certainly not be stingy to give rewards. "That is to say, I can become the apprentice of white tower?" "Apprentice? Don''t be kidding, you boy. I can feel that you have already been exposed to the six ring magic. Are you still an apprentice? Do you want to make other students live to death? " Rex rolled his eyes and knocked on the table. "According to the rules of the white tower, if you successfully contact the four ring magic, you can graduate and become a professional mage. Even if you are a foreign mage, as long as you can reach the level of the five rings, you don''t need to start as an apprentice. That position is reserved for future stars, not for you to bully children. " As he spoke, Rex took out a badge and threw it. "With this badge, you will arrive at the white tower in ten days to take part in the graduation examination!" "Graduation assessment?" I haven''t entered school yet. What kind of graduation examination do I take part in? "At this time of the year, Baita assesses the master apprentices, so that the qualified apprentices can take part in the graduation examination." Rex also explained to founder. "Just now, I told you that even foreign mages can join the white tower as long as they reach the level of the fifth ring. Of course, it''s not for free. We need these mages and white tower''s apprentices to participate in the graduation examination together. Foreign mages must assist their apprentices to complete the assessment. Only in this way can they join the white tower. " "You have a big heart, too." Hearing this, founder couldn''t help sighing."Foreign mages, are you willing to let them act together with your own apprentices? Are you not afraid that there are heretics or people with ulterior motives in it, and then get rid of your students? " "Of course, I''m worried, but mages will encounter all kinds of accidents. If they can''t even save their lives without our protection, it can only prove that they haven''t learned anything in the white tower." Rex snorted and didn''t care. But Fang Zheng also understood what he meant. A mage is different from a paladin. Paladins pay attention to sacrificing themselves and protecting others. But mages are always "safe" first. You will be recognized as a regular mage of the white tower of heaven, and you can join the Council with your merits if you want. Second, you can build a mage tower in a designated place, and you also have the right to receive apprentices But I don''t think you''re interested in it. As for other aspects, as long as you don''t deviate from the order, and can come out to help when the white tower of heaven is in trouble, then there is no problem Speaking of this, Rex took a long breath. "Well, I''ve brought all those old people who asked me to take them, but I think If you come to me, it''s not just to report safety. " "Of course, tutor." In the face of Rex''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "Actually, I have some questions to ask..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 The white tower of heaven. Sitting in a chair, watching the bustling scene outside, founder couldn''t help but be slightly distracted. For founder, these ten days are not long or short, but they are quite fruitful. The main reason why founder sought Rex was to solve two problems. First, he hopes to find a way to solve the problem of fusion of dragon blood and prophecy in his body. Second, he hopes to find a breakthrough in the field of legend. The first problem is very easy for Rex to solve, because in the white tower of heaven, some warlocks have the blood of the dragon, and they will encounter this problem just like founder. Therefore, Rex is not completely without experience, and with his guidance, founder has gradually learned how to use his dragon blood and magic resonance relationship to cast magic. It has been said before that the power of human beings is too weak, so they need to make up complicated magic mantra to explore the magic ring and activate the power in it. It''s like a delicate instrument, which needs a lot of gears, transmission belts and levers to achieve the goal. And the power of the dragon is more powerful, so naturally it can act more directly. For warlocks with dragon blood, what they have to do is to explore the power in their own blood, and integrate it with magic to create their own magic. Because there is inheritance in dragon blood, founder can "analyze and edit" the whole magic with the help of the "automatic compilation system" of dragon blood So as to achieve the desired effect. It has to be said that the blood of the dragon is strong. Don''t play if you don''t accept it. But the second problem is a headache for founder. Founder can feel that his current strength, only from the "quantity" point of view, should have fully met the conditions for promotion to legend, but I don''t know why, he can''t turn "quantity" into "quality" to go further. Rex can''t give any advice because he didn''t make it to legend. This is not something that can be done as long as the level is reached. Although legend has the requirements of level and strength, it does not mean that as long as the strength is strong enough, it can be promoted to the legend. Otherwise, there will be a large number of capable people in this continent, which will be legendary everywhere. But Rex promised Fang Zheng that he would take Fang Zheng to see someone after the examination. Maybe he could help Fang Zheng answer this question. Now, founder is in the white tower of heaven, waiting for the assessment to begin. However, after learning the assessment content from the entourage here, founder is also quite speechless. The whole graduation assessment is divided into five processes. First of all, all forces should first select "qualified" participants to eliminate those who fish in troubled waters or are not strong enough to participate in the assessment. Then, these qualified participants can form a group of five to eight, and form teams with each other without the restriction of organizational power. In other words, generally speaking, they are formed by the "meditation Temple" of the Holy Land and the "white tower of heaven" of the evil guide country, while the "fire dragon battle group" of the flame country and the "Libra chamber of Commerce" of the wealth country It''s an unspoken rule. After forming a team, participants need to determine their own team name and number, and then report them to the "order alliance" to enter the next stage after the judgment is correct. This is the stage of founder. Choose outside helpers. Just as the "white tower of heaven" will use this opportunity to assess the foreign mages who join them, the other three organizations will also use this opportunity to absorb some fresh blood. However, all sides have different emphases. For example, "white tower of heaven" will only choose mages, while "meditation Temple" will give priority to paladins and deities. The "fire dragon battle group" is more adventurers who choose warrior class. As for "Libra chamber of Commerce" Well, it''s said that they will not refuse to come. As long as they can meet their requirements, anyone will do. Of course, no one knows what Libra chamber of commerce wants. And these outsiders will also be numbered, and then assigned to the various forces in the camp, waiting for the arrival of their fellow travelers. Of course, it also depends on the situation. For example, if some teams lack of mages, they will come to the white tower of heaven to select people. But if some teams want the help of soldiers or deities, they will choose "fire dragon battle group" or "meditation Temple". Of course, because of that unwritten rule, generally speaking, the testers of "meditation Temple" and "white tower of heaven" will not go to the "fire dragon battle group" and "Libra chamber of Commerce" to select people, and vice versa. After all, different ways do not conspire with each other. And the people who come here will randomly get an alien number by luck, and then they will find the alien and accept the next trial together. That is the fourth step - assessment content. Just like the third step, the content of the assessment itself is random. The team leader needs to draw lots to select a content as the examination question. Next, as long as they can complete the assessment, they can reach the fifth part - "graduation"."Jingle." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly, the bell on the door rang softly. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng also raised his head and looked at nimfu. Well, next, it''s time for you to be the one. "Number nine It''s not a bad number. " Looking at the number card in his hand, Fang Zheng yawned, and then he stood in a corner looking at other people bored. There are about 30 mages gathered here, which can be seen from their appearance. Almost every mage is wearing a robe and holding a staff. Among them, there are men and women, old and young, some people are nervous, some people close their eyes, and some people look around curiously like founder. And founder, of course, attracted their attention. After all, in this backstage, other people are wearing robes and holding sticks, for fear that others will not know that they are a mage. On the contrary, Fang Zheng was just wearing his robe and cloak, which were transformed from dragon scales and chitin shells. He was dressed like an aristocrat, not to mention standing quietly behind him, like a little maid. In any case, it''s more like a young master of an aristocrat than a wizard who came here to select. Maybe he''s a relationer of the white tower of heaven, and he''s here to watch the fun? No wonder these mages think so. After all, although they are aloof, they don''t mean that they have nothing to do with nobles. What they look down on is the upstarts who don''t know their surnames when they have money in the country of wealth, rather than those nobles who have real details and history. If Fang Zheng is a nobleman with the origin of the white tower of heaven and is interested in this ceremony, it is not incomprehensible to come here to watch. "Next 12! " Hearing the cry of the people above, one of the mages in the backstage stood up and walked up silently. Soon, soon, the people in the backstage heard a burst of noise. "My God, isn''t that the messenger of the wind? He joined the white tower? " "The team was lucky If he is there, the task will be finished in a hurry So it is. Standing in the background silently, listening to the noise coming from the front, founder finally understood how this process was going on. To put it bluntly, this is the reason why the live broadcast draws cards. Those teams are responsible for "drawing cards", and whether they draw R or ur depends entirely on their luck. If they draw a powerful card, they will be envied by others, but if they draw a less powerful card Ha ha, naturally that''s it. It seems that this step of tianzhibai tower also means to enhance its popularity. Otherwise, there is no need to do it in public. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng expected, the mages were called out, and most of them were recognized. It seems that the audit requirements of tianzhibai pagoda are very strict. At least in terms of fame, most of the auxiliary casters here are very qualified. Just don''t know is founder''s bad luck, or luck is too good, he has not been called. Until the end, he was alone backstage "Nine." Just at this time, the number calling for founder finally rang out. And founder then arranged his clothes, and then walked out with great strides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Number two down." Hearing this sound, the four people standing in front of the stage suddenly became nervous. "Ma, it''s going to be our turn!" One of them, wrapped in a cloak, reached out and grabbed the clothes of the God beside him. "I don''t know who we''re going to draw as our helper I wish I wasn''t a bad guy... " "But we don''t have a choice, do we?" Hearing this, one of the four girls, wearing silver armor and carrying a huge sword, turned her lips. She had hair like a fire. At this moment, she tied her hair into a horsetail and swayed behind her. "Woo Sorry, everyone, it''s all me If it wasn''t for me... " Hearing the murmur of a horsetail girl, sitting not far away from her, a girl in a dress, with brown shawl hair, and a white headdress lowered her head anxiously, holding her skirt tightly with both hands, looking like she was about to cry. And see her this appearance, beside of the deity is also quickly voice appease a way. "It''s not your fault. It''s just that we''re not very lucky. We''re at the end of the line..." "I don''t know which bastard did it!" The divine official didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, the girl with red hair was angry. She glared at her side viciously. There, a man in a mage''s robe and with gold rimmed glasses was looking at her triumphantly. "Please don''t look at me like this. Everything has to be told first come, then come, isn''t it? We came first. Of course, we have the priority to draw lots. " "Nonsense, it''s the child who helped us line up first. You pushed her out! Now you''re still on me? " Hearing this, the red haired girl became more and more angry. She even held out her hand and grasped the handle of the huge sword. "I wish I could give you a sword!" "It''s a savage van Riel." But in the face of the red haired girl''s roar, the man with glasses in Phnom Penh is quite calm. He even curls his mouth. "If you don''t talk about etiquette, it''s impossible for a team like you to complete the assessment. If you''re not afraid, you can do it here. Maybe you will be disqualified directly?" "You bastard..." Hearing the taunt of the man with gold rimmed glasses, the girl with red hair became more and more upset. Seeing this scene, the God around her also rushed up and grasped her arm. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited! You see, it''s time for us to go on stage! As the team leader, it''s time to draw lots on the stage! " "Woo..." Hearing her companion''s advice, the red haired girl hesitated for a moment, and finally let go of her grip on the hilt. Then she glared at the man with glasses in Phnom Penh, and stepped forward. To tell you the truth, the draw was irrelevant, because there was only the last number left. What the red haired girl did was to take it out and pass it to the inspector next to her. "Nine." Looking at the number above, the mage in charge of the inspector was stunned for a moment, and then read it out loud. And then, with his voice down, a figure came out from behind. Who would it be? Looking at that figure, the girl with red hair was also nervous. Foreign helpers are not always good people, and their team is already very fragile. If there is another person with bad temper or incompatibility, I''m afraid they have to fail in this assessment. And under the gaze of the people, soon, the figure came to the stage. He was a young man in his early twenties, but unlike other mages, he didn''t wear a mage''s robe, or carry a staff or any weapon. On the contrary, the young man came to the stage with empty hands and a smile on his face. Looking at him, he is not like a wizard, or even an adventurer at all, but more like a noble. Not to mention, behind the young man, there was a cute girl in a dress who looked like a maid. What''s going on? Is he in the wrong place? Seeing this man, the girl with red hair was obviously surprised. Seeing this scene, the man with gold rimmed glasses not far away from her laughed directly. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could find such a helper. It''s not bad. He looks like an aristocrat. Even if you can''t pass the examination, you can be a maid or something..." "You...!" Hearing this, the girl with red hair finally couldn''t bear it. Just as she was about to draw out her weapon and show it to the bastard, suddenly, beside the girl with red hair, the divine officer and another companion who had been standing there suddenly looked at the man in front of her, and then screamed. "Mr. Fang Zheng!""Well?" Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. Soon, Fang Zheng saw that not far away from him, four girls were watching him. Among them, a young girl dressed as an official was greeting him happily. Beside the girl, a man wrapped in a cloak waved to him excitedly. "You are..." Miss fina? And Miss m? I didn''t expect to meet you two? " Looking at the two people in front of him, Fang Zheng was also surprised and hurried to greet them. "I''m surprised, Mr. Fang Zheng. Why are you here? And as a donor... " "That''s my line, too. You''re here Are you going to take part in the assessment? " "Yes." Facing founder''s inquiry, fina nodded. "I represent the meditation hall, and Missy Xiao m is the representative of the "white tower of heaven." "I see..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally understood why he met them here. At the same time, the crowd around him immediately knew Fang Zheng''s name because of the shouting of fina and miss M. then, the crowd was in a commotion. "Wait, do you hear me? They call that man Fang Zheng "Isn''t that the knight of the Holy Spirit who has been rumored to reappear in the temple? Why is he here? " "Is he going to join the white tower?" "It''s said that he killed Connie and even defeated castina, the legendary Knight Chief..." "The temple didn''t want him?" "I''m kidding. He''s a knight of the Holy Spirit. It''s said that there were angels at that time! How dare the temple trouble him? " "I didn''t expect that he would come to take part in the examination. Damn it, I should have been drawing lots later if I knew earlier!" "Well, why didn''t I meet him..." Noticing that the eyes around him were getting hotter and hotter, Fang Zheng also frowned. Then he looked at the people in front of him and made a gesture. "There are so many people here. Let''s change places." "Ah, good!" At this time, the girls also noticed the situation around them and nodded in a hurry. Then the red haired girl quickly went through the formalities with the inspector, and then they left in a hurry. After getting rid of those curious guys, they found a pub to sit down and began to talk about each other''s experiences. "I didn''t expect to see you here, Mr. Fang Zheng." To Fang Zheng''s surprise, it was miss m, the younger sister of astrology, who was most excited to see him. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng was a little surprised. In my memory, Fang Zheng and this astrologer sister had only a few sides, and there was not much in-depth communication between them. But look at her appearance, it is like a long time no childhood reunion, let founder are a little surprised. "It''s been a long time, Miss M." Looking at the excited sister of astrologer, Fang Zheng also had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then he looked at the girls in front of him and coughed. "Well, let''s introduce myself first. My name is Fang Zheng, and this is my companion nimfu." "Hello, miss NIMF. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s very nice to see you look so good." Hearing this, fina greets nimfu with a smile, and nimfu nods in return. After all, fina is one of the first few people nimfu met after she was called to this world. Besides, the two people behind are still shopping together, and their feelings are somewhat different. "Then let me introduce you." Looking at his side of the atmosphere seems to be a little stiff, fina is also a hurry to start the introduction. "This is the Royal astrologer Missy Miss m, and this soldier who seems to be very powerful is Miss Hailian, a wild hunter from van Riel. Next to her is Miss Katie from the saint bank chamber of Commerce That''s what our team is made of. " "That''s interesting..." Hearing the introduction of fina, Fang Zheng looked at the four people in front of him curiously. The girl named Katie curled up in a ball, holding her clothes tightly in her hands. After noticing Fang Zheng''s eyes, she lowered her head like an ostrich. It looked like the whole person was going to huddle up. The red haired woman soldier was slightly stiff. Although she tried to show calm and calm, her stiff expression still revealed her inner tension. Compared with them, Feina and Ms. m, who have had several encounters with founder, are obviously more comfortable. But relatively speaking, founder is more curious about another problem. "In this team It seems that there are not enough people? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, according to the rules, each team needs five to eight people to form a team, but in front of him, there are only four people What''s the situation? Is there anyone else who hasn''t come? "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, there was a bitter smile on everyone''s face. They looked at each other. Finally, fina said. "Actually There are only four of us left... " "Well? Wait, what do you mean You don''t mean All the others are in the team. Only the four of you are not in the team. That''s why they form a team? " "Er..." Hearing this, fina didn''t speak, but nodded with an embarrassed expression. "Why?" "I I''m not good at meeting strangers... " Ms. m raised her hand to speak first, but Fang Zheng could understand her idea. This master, who works with others only when he has to cover himself with a big cloak in the city hall, is afraid of strangers. This problem is fatal to her. "No, no one wants to team up with Katie..." The second speaker is the little girl who always cringes and dares not look up to see people. The red haired girl sitting beside her snorted. "I can''t get along with those bastards. I''m not interested in forming a team with them!" "So..." After listening to the three people''s reasons, Fang Zheng once again turned his eyes to fina, and fina also laughed embarrassed. "Because of some reasons, I came here a little late. As a result, I was only able to find xiaom Because everyone else has formed a team, so... " I''ll tell you. Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. Others may have various reasons, but it''s too strange to say that fina has no team. She is also a God who can be on her own, and she has been fighting against heretics with herself. Her strength is still good. What''s more, unlike the other three people, fina has personality problems at a glance. A gentle and lovely girl like her can''t be reduced to the level that no one wants. But "Are you really OK? Won''t it break the rules? " "We have applied to the league. The league has allowed us to form a team. It''s not illegal." This is also normal. After all, although five to eight people are required, it is only under normal circumstances. For various reasons, it is certain that there will be people left in each team. Naturally, these people will be given special care under special circumstances. "I see, but for your profession Well, I know about Miss fina and miss m, and you two... " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at Hailian and Katie. Aware of his eyes, Hailian also replied quickly. "I''m a wild hunter." "Mad hunter?" "It''s our van Riel profession." At this point, Hailian seemed a little upset, and her tone also showed a bit of impatience. "There are many mixed race people in Van Riel, among which there are many mixed race descendants of dragons, and I am one of them. Crazy hunting Warlock is a class that uses some secret method to activate the dragon''s blood in the body. If it is easy to understand, it is very similar to barbarians, but we will not lose our mind like barbarians when fighting. " "I see." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard Hailian''s reply. Then he looked at Katie. "And you, Miss Cathy?" "I''m not the one who is Well The wanderer.... " Aware of Fangzheng''s sight, Katie became more and more nervous. She held her skirt tightly with her hands and kneaded it. At the same time, she replied in a low voice. Wanderer? " "Yes..." Hearing Katie''s reply, not only Fang Zheng showed an unexpected expression, but also the other three girls were surprised. Wanderer, this name sounds nothing special, but another name is well known. Thieves. "You are..." The first lady of St. silver chamber of Commerce Why do you want to be Wanderer? " At this moment, even Hailian''s words have become a bit stuttering. It''s no wonder that the so-called wanderers, or thieves, in people''s minds, are basically the occupations of the lower ordinary people or those wanderers. Katie was born in the land of wealth and is the first lady of St. silver''s chamber of Commerce. She certainly has no shortage of money. Why does she want to be a wanderer? "Because Because Very comfortable... " Why "While sneaking The feeling of not being watched, not being found I love... " Hearing this, everyone else was speechless. Although it can be seen from the performance just now that the girl is extremely afraid of exposing herself in front of outsiders, and even has a stronger fear and fear of strangers than miss m, she did not expect that she would reach this point. In order not to be seen, would you be a wanderer? Is that ok? "In that case, follow your steps." Hearing this, Fang Zheng smiles. "I don''t think you''re quite at ease now. In that case, why don''t you just follow the way you like so that you can at least relax, can''t you?" "Yes, may I?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl named Katie raised her head for the first time and looked at Fang Zheng with an expression as if a prisoner of death was pardoned. It seemed that she was really not suitable to appear in such a public. However, it can also be seen that she is more sensitive than miss m in this aspect. After all, the astrologer sister is just not used to contact with strangers, but if she is familiar with people like Fang Zheng, she can still speak well. But Katie seems to be extremely uncomfortable with her appearance in front of others, even if she is surrounded by people she knows or is about to become her companion. However, as a young lady, she also knows that it''s not polite to hide her body and talk to others, so she has been patient until now. "Of course, I don''t think it''s a problem." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the others. "What do you think?" "It doesn''t matter to me, if that will make Miss Cathy relax." "Me too..." "I also There''s nothing to say. " Soon, the remaining three girls also gave an answer, and hearing this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Katie. "You see, don''t care. We''re all companions. There''s no need to be so restrained." "Well, then I''m impolite." Speaking of this, Katie stood up, lifted her skirt and saluted the crowd. And the next moment, people are surprised to stare. Because in front of them, Katie suddenly disappeared! Even Fang Zheng was surprised to see this scene. Is this stealth? This skill has caught up with him!! "I''m sorry, I''m more comfortable that way..." Thank you for your understanding. " Katie''s voice reappeared from everyone''s ears. Compared with the stammering and almost speechless voice before, Katie''s voice now regained the innocence of a little girl of her age. With a trace of aristocratic elegance and indifference. It has to be said that in the stealth state of Katie, but more in line with her identity. Not only that, but also when she talks, Katie''s voice comes from all directions. It''s like surround sound. She can''t detect her position at all. To some extent, this young lady is really capable of training the wanderer to this level. But the fact that other people can''t find it doesn''t mean founder doesn''t notice it. His time dragon blood can sense time and time, so even if Katie''s stealth is no matter how deep, founder can also grasp her breath. However, it''s only to this extent. Of course, if founder wants to, he can also disperse Katie from the stealth state. But right now Of course he would not do such a stupid thing. "Well, let''s talk about the next issue." Fang Zheng soon put the matter behind him and began to discuss the subject. He looked at the girl with red hair and asked. "What are our assessment tasks?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "Ah, yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, Hailian quickly took out the sheepskin scroll she had got from the inspector before, and then spread it on the table and opened it. And other people around her also curiously gathered in the past, looking at the above content. The above content is very simple. In a place called the top of ice and snow, there has been a dazzling and strange light every night recently, which has caused some trouble to the nearby residents. Therefore, their task this time is to go to the top of ice and snow, investigate the matter and solve it. The whole task seemed very simple to founder, but after reading the contents of the scroll, fina showed some embarrassed expression. "That''s a lot of trouble..." "What''s the trouble? Miss fina Hearing fina''s self talk, Hailian asked curiously. "The top of ice and snow should be in the center of the mainland. Is there any danger there?" Hailian''s doubt is also normal, because according to the common sense of the world, except for a few well-known "forbidden zones", the closer to the chaos boundary, the more dangerous it is. The top of ice and snow is located in the center of the mainland, which is the place farthest away from the chaos boundary, and it is not a forbidden area for idle people. According to the truth, there should be no danger. "I don''t know whether it''s dangerous or not, but I know there''s some trouble there." "Trouble?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng also picked his eyebrows curiously. It''s not easy for fina to say this. Before, she said that the trouble was due to the hell gate of the dark swamp, but now There''s no way this place is more dangerous than the dark swamp. If that''s the case, what''s the graduation exam? It''s just food delivery. OK. "What''s the problem?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Fina nodded, then sighed as if she thought of something. "Although in the eyes of many people, there is no danger there, but there is a lot of trouble. I used to go through that area when I was touring. Maybe you don''t know. Next to the top of the ice and snow is the forest of life It''s the domain of the elves. And the top of ice and snow is the gathering place of dwarves In addition, there are frost giants. If you are not lucky, the Dark Elves will come out of the cave under the top of the ice and snow if they meet the hunting season of the dark elves All in all... " "It may not be dangerous, but there are a lot of troubles..." Fang Zheng also understood what Feina meant. Indeed, the top of ice and snow is far away from the chaos border. There is no need to worry about being invaded by chaos demons. But on the contrary, even if they are the same order race, it doesn''t mean that they can live in harmony. The elves and the dark elves are the mortal enemies, and the dwarves and the frost giants are the same relationship. And in this case, a group of human beings rush in again recklessly Think about it, founder feels headache. "But you can''t go without it." Hailian looked bitterly at the scroll in her hand. "It says that we are required to solve the problem within two months Ah, the client is the society of haifaris... " Hearing this, fina put her head in her hands and fell on the table. Is that the trouble? " It''s really rare to let the maiden show this expression even when she is still looking at the six armed snake demon and the evil cult swarming in the ceremony. The haifaris guild is the biggest force of mankind in that area. They always hope to expand their influence on the top of the ice and snow... " Well, this time we are involved in the struggle between human beings and other races. Even founder is helpless to hold his hand to his forehead, although there is no formal division, but for thousands of years there are elves and dwarves of the territory. At present, human beings have to act like the owner of the place to investigate the abnormal situation on the top of the ice and snow If it doesn''t arouse the antipathy of the native race there, that''s the hell. "But..." At this time, the younger sister of the astrologer was trembling and said. "But Let''s go anyway... " "Yes Unless you don''t want to pass the exam... " Hailian also sighed a long time. She was not a fool. She just didn''t know the form before. Now, after listening to fina''s introduction of the situation there, as long as people who are not mentally abnormal can understand how troublesome the muddy water is. But as the astrologer said, unless they don''t want to "graduate", no matter how troublesome the task is, they have to go inside, don''t they? But in the end, it was founder who solved the problem. "In a word, it''s meaningless to sigh here at present. What we have to do is to investigate the glorious thing that appears on the top of the ice and snow. Since the brilliance has caused trouble to the nearby residents, it must be more than human beings. You can ask first. If it''s something done by elves and dwarves, as long as you investigate clearly, the rest will be handed over to the local person in charge to negotiate and handle with them. And if it has nothing to do with these races, we''ll continue to follow them. ""So it is." Hearing Fang Zheng''s analysis, the people who were still a little dejected suddenly perked up again. But originally some uneasy fina, also was relieved. "Indeed, with Mr. Fang Zheng here, we don''t have to be so nervous. Mr. Fang Zheng has combated the existence of several powerful and evil demons. This little thing must be OK." "In this case, it''s better for you to be our captain, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, Hailian also looked at Fangzheng seriously, and then said. Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Hailian''s proposal. "Is that ok?" "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Sister astrologer nodded her head. "In the rules, anyone who is a member of a team can be a leader!" "I also think If Mr. Fang Zheng is the team leader Everyone will be more at ease... " At this time, Katie, who didn''t know where to hide her body, agreed. No wonder they have this kind of reaction. Sister astrologer and fina, needless to say, both of them have gone out with founder. They both agree with Founder''s ability and level. Although Katie and Hailian did not take risks with founder, the story of founder has long been spread among the high-level officials of various countries. After all, it is a compulsory course for those aristocrats to know who is the one who can''t be provoked. In particular, Fang Zheng, who is young, powerful, deep-rooted and ruthless, is the object that all the high-level classes should pay close attention to. They don''t think they have the ability of the castina family. In other words, even if they have this ability, they won''t provoke a hundred percent. As long as they are not blind, they can see that they are favored by the goddess of order The Holy Spirit Knight of Gu. After all, the castinas are a lesson. Of course, in addition to founder''s own reputation, his "charm" is obviously one of the very important reasons. You should know that now founder''s charm is "B + +", although it does not reach the "a" level of self walking human charm, but it is enough to make ordinary people feel the reliable and steady charm of founder, and it is easy to be convinced by it. Let alone Beauty is the common feeling of all creatures. Shuai always has privileges. Now that everyone has said so, founder will not refuse. "In that case, I''m sorry to take over the duty of captain." After Fang Zheng took over the duty of captain, the four girls all relaxed a lot, which is also very normal. After all, they are only teenagers. Except for fina, other people have never left their home. But this time, they are going to a strange place for an adventure. Even Hailian, who seems to be the most powerful, has some heart beating. Now that they have such a person to rely on and are acquaintances of their teammates in the team, it''s naturally better for them. Next, out of curiosity, founder also asked about the four girls. In fact, what makes founder feel most incredible is that these four members from four different national forces actually get together. Don''t they care about the hidden rule? We should know that this "hidden rule" exists precisely because of the contradictory and dangerous relationship between the four countries. After all, they have become like this. Even if they complete the task, won''t they leave a bad record of "communicating with foreign countries" (communicating with enemy countries) on their "political archives"? But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the four girls really didn''t seem to care. "The order alliance follows the instruction of the goddess of order. I believe that under the guidance of the goddess, everything will be OK." This is the words of fina as a God. "My grandfather said that I would become an official royal astrologer after graduation. At that time, I would have to deal with people from other countries. This is also my test." This is what astrologer said. "Anyway, no matter whether I will graduate or not, those guys will not pay attention to me, so I don''t care about their ideas!" That''s the answer from the redhead hayline. "After graduation, I can leave the chamber of Commerce, so I don''t care about the little things!" This is the response of Katie, who is completely invisible. So founder can be sure that this time he really met a wonderful team. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 The speed to the top of ice and snow is faster than Fang Zheng thought. The reason is also very simple. Since it is the graduation examination of the order alliance and there is time limit, it is impossible for the apprentices to go to the destination on their own. So as long as the transmission array is set in different places, it can be transmitted to the nearest human gathering place from the mission. In this way, Fang Zheng and others left the white tower of heaven through the teleportation array, and then came to a city not far from the mountains on the top of ice and snow. "Next, is it time to go to the top of ice and snow?" Out of the transmission array, founder raised his head and looked to the sky that towering, snow capped mountains. Although it''s Midsummer now, the top of the mountain is still white. "Before that, let''s investigate the rumors about that light, and then decide the next action." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the girls around him. At the same time, on Fang Zheng''s shoulder, the little fire dragon also poked out his head and cried out to them. That''s right. This time, there was just one more uninvited guest. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to bring Xiao Huolong, but he ignored that Xiao Huolong was still a child after all. Although there were Kulia, nanali and Tillia in Tiandao palace to take care of them, Xiao Huolong still didn''t want to leave Fang Zheng. After the initial novelty, little fire dragon began to cry and shout for his father. No matter how other people pacify, it''s useless. In desperation, Delia has to contact founder for help, and founder can only take little fire dragon with him to participate in this assessment. By the way, because Tiandao palace is far away from the location of founder, and there is no long-distance transmission array, founder uses another means -- he starts the treasure "Mobius ring" he obtained in Shana world before, exchanges the positions of nimfu and tillya, and follows tillya who was holding the little fire dragon in Tiandao Palace The position of nimfu beside founder changes, and then after founder takes over the little fire dragon, he starts the treasure to change the position of two people back To tell the truth, founder himself did not expect that the first use of "Mobius" would be like this. But then again, it seems that this is the development of a new "Mobius" method of use? This lovely little fire dragon naturally attracted the eyes of other girls and was favored by these girls. For example, fina always touched the head of the little fire dragon and solemnly prayed to the little fire dragon that "the goddess will bless you". And the astrologer girl always takes all kinds of food and plays the game of feeding food with the little fire dragon, and she never gets tired of it. Even the seemingly forthright Hailian is always secretly looking at the little fire dragon, and will smile secretly when she sees the other party''s stupid action. As for the young lady of the thief, Katie Fang Zheng felt that the other party''s breath had never left her own little fire dragon. She seemed to be completely fascinated. However, for the appearance of this little fire dragon, people did not show how surprised and incredible. Although the sub dragon species is not very common in this world, it is not particularly rare. It''s like someone will take an owl as a pet. Few people usually do this, but it doesn''t mean that owls are very rare. According to founder''s idea, such a thing should be easy to get clues, but "No?" Sitting in front of the counter, looking at the tavern owner in front of him, Fang Zheng and the girls around him looked at each other. "What do you mean no? Boss? " "Literally, my Lord." The boss was playing with the gold coin that Fang Zheng had just thrown to him. He said with a bitter smile. "We have never seen any strange brilliance here. The top of ice and snow is normal, and there are no strange rumors here." "How could that be..." In the face of this answer, everyone was stunned. And soon, fina gave a new suggestion. "All in all, let''s go to the hafares guild as soon as possible. Since it''s their commission, they should know the details. I know where they are. Please follow me Facts also proved that fina was no stranger to this place. Under her leadership, the people soon came to the place called "haifaris guild". But what surprised them was that the gate was locked and lifeless. After inquiring about the people nearby, the news surprised everyone even more. "You say that haifaris guild, they moved away as early as a month ago. No one knows where they went." All of a sudden, people were blinded. "How could that be..." In the face of this unexpected situation, no one, including founder, could have imagined such a development. Originally, they thought that as long as they came here, they could get some clues. As a result, not only the so-called "brilliance on the top of ice and snow" was never seen, but even the guild that issued the entrustment closed down and ran away, which made the girls in a panic."Is there any way to finish our task?" "Now What can we do now? " "Show me the assignment." Looking at the flustered girls in front of him, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment, then stretched out his hand and said to Hailian. When hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Hailian also quickly took out the previous sheepskin scroll from her arms and handed it to Fang Zheng. Then founder unfolded the sheepskin scroll and looked at it carefully. Yes, the above content is very formal. It is also stamped with the steel seal of order alliance and the white tower of heaven. The magic signature on it is normal, and there is no trace of tampering. However, what is more interesting to founder is that the Commission was issued ten days ago. Those people said that the hafares guild left the city a month ago, which means that the other party submitted the Commission to the order alliance after leaving the city. Well, let me have a look Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them. At this moment, the river of destiny appears from founder''s eyes. It is countless interlaced, inseparable, like a cobweb of weaving thread. They spread from the scroll in Fangzheng''s hand and spread in all directions, which represents the fate of people who will be changed by the scroll and the fate of the scroll itself. Among these threads of fate, the only one Fang Zheng saw was the snow covered mountains. It seems that their destination is doomed. "All in all, let''s go on to the top of the ice and snow." Soon, founder made a decision. "I predicted it with the prophecy spell just now. It seems that it will fall to the top of the ice and snow." "Why?" The girls were surprised to hear Fang Zheng''s words. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you a wizard?" You said that, otherwise why did you meet me in the white tower of heaven? " Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly when he heard the astonished inquiry from the younger martial sister of astrology. When she heard Fang Zheng''s reply, the astrologer''s sister responded and vomited her tongue in embarrassment. But it''s not just her, it''s other people who are embarrassed. It''s not their fault. It''s just the square dress. No matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with a caster. But anyway, now that the decision has been made, the next thing people do is to buy horses for walking, and then go to the top of the ice and snow. Unfortunately, perhaps their bad luck has not come to an end. When Fang Zheng and others came to the horse market to buy horses, they were told that all the mules and horses here had been bought. "Which son of a bitch is it!" This road is not smooth, let Hailian obviously some cannot help. "Why are you so annoying? If you buy all the horses, can''t you leave some for us? That''s disgusting And at the end of Hailian''s complaint, suddenly, a cocky voice appeared behind Hailian. "Oh? Isn''t this lady of fire? I didn''t expect that we would meet here... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Hearing this sound, everyone turned around and looked back. Then a young man in bright red armor with a sword hanging around his waist was looking at the girls in front of him. What he is riding is a kind of mount that looks very similar to the large Velociraptor. This is a common sub dragon species in Van Riel, and it is also the mount used by Van Riel people to replace horses. And seeing him, hayline''s already unhappy expression became colder and colder. "I didn''t expect you to take part in this trial, Hucks..." "As a member of the fire hunting clan, I''m certainly qualified to take part in this trial, but it''s you, Hailian I didn''t expect that the family would allow you to take part in the trial, and still with... " Speaking of this, the man named hax glanced contemptuously at phoena and her sister astrologer, especially on phoena''s official costume. "Or with these heretics and witches who only know how to pretend to be gods and ghosts, you really disgrace van Riel. But you look like you want to buy horses here? I''m sorry, all the mules and horses here have been decided by us. It seems that you can only walk to your destination. " "You...!" "I can''t ignore that." Just when Hailian was going to say something, fangzheng came over from behind and looked at Hux with a smile. "I don''t know where you come from, but there''s a limit to what you can say here. Didn''t your family teach you politeness?" "Who are you?" Looking at the square in front of him, Hux''s face suddenly sank - no wonder, the dead fat ugly saw Gao Shuai and Fu''s reaction. If Gao Shuaifu is surrounded by beautiful women, this is even more so. "You don''t deserve my name." Fang Zheng glanced at Hux in front of him. Then he reached out and stroked the little fire dragon on his shoulder. "Now, while I''m in a good mood, you''d better go away. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will give you a lesson that will never be forgotten. It''s just that people are ugly. Their intelligence quotient is still so low, and they don''t even know how to be polite. It''s really blessed that things like you can live to this day. " "What are you talking about?" When he heard this, hax''s face suddenly became dark and blue. He stared at Fangzheng coldly, holding the knight''s long gun hanging from Yalong''s body in his right hand. For a moment, the tense atmosphere suddenly emerged. When she realized that the situation was wrong, other people became nervous. Fina looked at founder, opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she didn''t say anything, just sighed silently. And just when hax was going to send himself back to his hometown, suddenly, another voice rang out. "Dear little Hucks? What are you doing here? " Hearing this voice, Huxley''s face suddenly changed, and Fangzheng''s face also jerked. It''s really That''s a terrible voice! If the noise of fingernail scraping blackboard can rank first in the world, then the noise can rank second in the world! That kind of wheezing is like a sow and hippo hybrid can make a sound, but also with a bit of "trembling heart and soul" affectation of the little cute, let founder''s whole body sweat hair to stand up! But just now, Huxley, who was still arrogant, seemed to be a watchdog who had heard the master''s order. He no longer looked arrogant and arrogant, but bowed his head to one side. Then I only heard the sound of "Dong Dong". Then a figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was an open dragon car pulled by two Yalong. The outside decoration was extremely luxurious. In addition to the outer layer of the whole carriage made of gold, there were all kinds of precious stones on it. Just a glance, a breath of upstarts came. But all this is far less than the sense of existence of the person sitting in the car. That''s a moving meat mountain. Sitting in the car is a woman with a weight of at least 300 kg. She is still wearing bikini like clothes and a layer of gauze outside. But even so, her waist and upper stomach are stacked, and the rolling fat is still so dazzling. Whenever the dragon car moves forward, the fat on her body will accompany the dragon car The movement of the left and right shaking, like a hot water bag "Hua La Hua" sound. As for her face Sorry, founder can''t bear to look directly at it, so there''s no way to describe it in detail. "Hucks?" The fat woman didn''t seem to notice Fang Zheng and his party at all. She just looked at Hux beside her. "What are you doing here? Aren''t we leaving soon? I''m looking forward to it. " damn it!! Hearing that a woman like roushan is selling sweet words in the same tone as a pure girl, founder is not good at all. If he can, he really wants to cut it with a sword. No, let me cut it with a sword. I''m not comfortable all over if I don''t cut it!"I''m sorry, miss." I don''t know what Hucks thought, but on the surface he was very respectful. He bowed his head (or maybe he didn''t want to look at the face any more) and replied respectfully to the meat mountain woman. "I just met an old acquaintance here, but I didn''t expect that she would be willing to fall into the company of the people of the holy land. It really disappointed me." "Oh?" After hearing the reply from Hux, roushannu turned her head (considering her figure, it was very difficult for her), and looked at Fang Zheng and others. And after seeing founder, that meat mountain female immediately in front of a bright. "Oh, my little brother, you are so handsome. I didn''t expect to see such a handsome man in such a ghost place. I''m so happy..." As she said this, she reached out and took out a bag of gold coins from her pocket. Then she threw them in front of founder. Then the woman of roushan showed a smile that made people have nightmares at night and looked at founder. "How? This little brother? I''ll give you 50 million gold coins. Would you like to be my servant? And your lovely Yalong, I want to buy it as well! " "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the money bag, so he turned and left. "Come on, guys, we don''t have time to waste here." "Ah, ok..." Obviously, the other girls were also shocked by the appearance of this terrible woman. At this moment, they also reacted quickly and turned around to follow Fang Zheng''s plan to leave. But the woman obviously didn''t plan to stop here. Looking at Fang Zheng''s plan to leave directly, her face suddenly changed, and then she clapped the armrest hard. "Hey, you can''t go! I gave you the money, you have to listen to me! I''ll buy you! Do you hear me! I''ll buy you! " However, Fang Zheng turned a deaf ear to the roar of roushan girl, as if she had not heard it at all. Seeing his reaction, the expression of roushan woman suddenly became more and more ferocious. "How dare you not talk to me! I gave you money, how dare you treat me like this!! Bolt! Get him! Get him "Hoo --!" With the roar of roushan girl, suddenly, a figure darts out from behind her like a flash of lightning towards founder! It was a man in gold armor, with dark skin and a strong figure. He held a sword tightly in his right hand, and his whole body flew through the air with a series of shadows. Just in the blink of an eye, he came to the back of founder. Then the man gave a cold smile, and the sword in his hand stabbed squarely at Fangzheng''s body. And at this time, a cold hum sounded from the man''s ear. "To die!" Accompanied by Fang Zheng''s cold drink, the man saw a silver white light coming down from the sky like thunder, chopping down on him. And see this scene, the man is also suddenly surprised. However, his reaction was also dissatisfied. Just when Fangzheng''s attack was about to split him in two, the man quickly took back his long sword in front of him and collided with the fallen sword. "Dang!" When the two swords collided, he felt the impact from the body of the sword, and the man also snorted. But the next moment, he saw a red line suddenly appeared on the huge sword in front of him. The next moment, the infinite surging force of existence so ruthlessly burst out in the man''s body, instantly defeated. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" With the scream, people saw that the man''s body suddenly burst like a burst ball, burst out of countless wounds, blood from the jet, the next moment, the unfortunate guy flew backward like a shell, crashed into a wall not far behind him, and then fell to the ground, no sound. For a moment, the whole market was silent. Everyone was stunned and didn''t know how to react. Fang Zheng put away the vampire and turned away without looking at the other side. "How could it be..." Bolt! Bolt Looking at the scene in front of him, Hucks was almost shocked. He jumped down from Yalong in a hurry, rushed to the ruins and helped up the man with scars all over his body. And the roushan girl clenched her fists, and her two mouse like eyes were staring at Fang Zheng''s back. In those eyes, there was an undisguised greed. "Ah Strong and handsome, I want you more and more You must belong to me!! No matter how much it costs, you will belong to me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "What bad luck Until he came to the gate of the city, Fang Zheng had a gloomy face. Being entangled by that kind of woman was the most terrible nightmare in the world. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng is really grateful to the black brother who ran out at last. If he hadn''t given himself a vent, Fang Zheng might have turned into a demon king and skinned the damn fat pig. "That, that..." Mr. Fang Zheng... " Several other girls are following Fang Zheng with fear. Seeing that they are about to leave the city, fina has to harden her head and remind her. "I, we''re going out of town, but without horses You can''t just go to the top of the ice and snow. " Feina''s suggestion is naturally reasonable. Although the top of the ice and snow seems to be near the city, if you really look at the mountain according to your own eyes and think that the mountain is easy to reach, you will be tired to death. "Don''t worry, I''ve got the car ready." Originally, Fang Zheng thought that if he could rent a carriage, he could solve the problem more or less. But now, after being watched by the dead fat sow, he only plans to leave this damned place for the first time. At present, the only vehicles in founder''s hands are the purification class stealth bombing ship and the rover exploration vehicle. The former is limited to the dimensional world and can''t be taken out at all, while the latter Forget it. That''s it. With the girls out of the gate, came to a nearby open place, and then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to swing, saw a white light flash, and then a rover planetary lander appeared in front of the girls. "Here, what is this?" The girls, including fina, were surprised to see the landing vehicle suddenly appeared in front of them. They gaped at the landing vehicle with white background and black edge, full of future science fiction flavor, and didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is "The car?" "Is this the magic guide car newly invented by white tower?" The girls were quite surprised to see this strange shaped planetary Lander in front of them, but they didn''t ask whether they needed a Malay cart like the country bumpkin. After all, the emergence of the magic guide engine in the world has a history of nearly a hundred years. It has been popular on various ships for a long time. In fact, a similar magic guide vehicle was invented in the magic guide country a long time ago, but it has not been popularized on a large scale. "Well, get in the car. It may be a little narrow, but it''s good for now." According to the design, the tramp was supposed to be a four seater vehicle, while founder''s side is not small fire dragon. There are six people in total, but it doesn''t matter. Most of the girls are slim, and they can sit three people even if they squeeze on the back seat. As for Katie, she had to stay in the trunk. But for this young lady who has never been used to intimate contact with others, maybe this is better. But for NIMF, she has another question. "Master." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Can you drive?" "Of course, don''t underestimate your master. I''m a 20-year-old driver. I''m the first in all kinds of competitions. I''ve won the underground car races in the United States, Britain and France!" Hearing this, NIMF blinked and wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She just sat in the co driver''s seat with little fire dragon in her arms, and then tied her seat belt silently. After everyone got on the bus, founder also immediately sat in the driver''s seat, and then launched the tramp. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is this car faster than the carriage?" Looking at the interior decoration of the rover curiously, fina inquired curiously. But hears the Feina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng is proud smile. "Don''t worry. At the speed of this car, it''s no problem to reduce the original ten day journey to three days. Look at me!" "Well, then I''ll Ah --! " Before fina finished, Fang Zheng suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and then the tramp made a "buzzing" sound, and then darted out like an arrow. This also makes the girls who haven''t reacted suddenly pressed on the seats by the powerful force, and Katie screams and grabs the armrest in a hurry, so as to avoid the tragedy of directly bumping into the trunk. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Please don''t talk. You''ll bite your tongue." Holding the little fire dragon, nimfu whispered to the girls sitting behind, but at the moment, the girls were pale and scared as if they had stepped on the train into hell. No wonder they have such expressions. Founder''s driving is crazy! Under the posture of founder, the tramp just like an arrow away from the string on the road, so that everything around seems to be a ray of light. Not only that, because it''s still daytime, other pedestrians and carriages are indispensable on this road, and the tramp driven by founder seems to be a galloping beast, which makes people feel nervous and uneasy."Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng!! Left! Left!! I''m going to hit it "The carriage on the right can''t escape! Come on, turn around quickly! " Sitting in the back seat, the three girls huddled together, staring at the fast-moving scene outside the front window. Hearing the screams of the girls behind, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "Well, it''s not more than 100. Why are you so nervous? Don''t worry. I have experience. When I was intercepted by police cars and helicopters, I rushed here. This kind of place is just a small case to me. Master "Well? Yes? NIMF "May I ask, where did you drive?" "The best flying car! Speed is life. OK, start up with nitrogen As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted hard in the middle of the steering wheel. At the next moment, the rover suddenly burst out a fierce roar, suddenly accelerated again and continued to rush forward. "No Modern science and technology can''t be ignored. When the sun is setting and the sky is getting dark, the rover driven by founder has come to the edge of the forest of life. If it goes on like this, as long as it passes through the forest of life, people can come to the foot of the snow capped mountains. Although it is a matter worthy of being happy, people at present are not happy at all. "I, I feel like I''m dying..." Lying on the stone, Hailian has a pale face. It looks as if she is not loved by hundreds of big men. Beside her, fina is also holding the scepter in her hand tightly, eyes closed, the whole person is sitting on the ground. "Ah I feel the holy light I feel someone calling me... " "Ah Look at your picture. It''s not good for children to get carsick. It''s mostly a pretence... " Looking at the two people who were dying and were about to go to heaven, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. However, some people had different views with them. "It''s really exciting. I didn''t expect such exciting things. Mr. Fang Zheng''s technology is really brilliant!" Holding the astrolabe disk tightly in her hand, the astrologer''s soft sister is looking at Fang Zheng with excited eyes. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really amazing. I never thought that driving could be fun!" So it''s true that there are people who know the goods Looking at the sister astrologer beside him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked curiously at nimfu who was standing by the car and seemed to be looking for something. "What''s the matter? NIMF "Master, Miss Cathy, she..." "What happened to her?" "She passed out..." So, people from different worlds are just too vulnerable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "I don''t care. You must bring him to me. It doesn''t matter how much it costs! I want him! I want to! " Out of the tent, listening to the roar of sheriday, Hucks shook his head helplessly and sighed. At this time, another voice came to his ear. "It seems that our sponsor is not happy." "She''s not normal if she''s happy." Hearing this, Hucks turned his head and looked at the bandaged man behind him. "How is your injury? Bolt? " "Not bad." In the face of Hucks'' reply, the black boy in front of him laughed, raised his bandaged arm and shook it in front of Hucks. "Fortunately, that man didn''t intend to kill me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been buried by you now. It looks very miserable, but it''s all skin injuries. Three bottles of medicine have been poured down. It''s almost good. " As he spoke, bolt turned his eyes to the tent behind him. "What? It seems that our eldest lady is not going to give up yet? " "You know, they all have this temperament." Hucks helplessly spread his hands. "As long as it''s something you like, no matter how much it costs, you have to get it. Now this young lady is also sick. To tell you the truth, I''m beginning to regret forming a team with her. Now I''d rather go to the forest and fight with the werewolf group than stay here and let that young lady take it out on me But who let me take the money? " "That''s right. It''s a tradition between us and them. It''s just that we''re not very lucky this time. " Bolt reached out and patted Hanks on the shoulder. "But information about the man You should have got it. " "Of course." At the mention of this topic, hax''s face suddenly became very cold. "The Holy Spirit knight, who is rare in the temple for a hundred years, I didn''t expect that the female dog of Hailian would be so lucky to find a Holy Spirit knight to escort her. Hehe, does she really think she has a chance to turn over? Hum, anyway, that despicable woman, in order to graduate, did not hesitate to surrender her status and play monkey with the ignorant barbarians in the holy land. When I spread this story, I''ll see what else she can do to recover her inferiority! " "We''ll talk about you after our mission." Bolt frowned as he watched Hucks gnash his teeth. "Don''t forget, our goal is to pass the test, and don''t make trouble before that. That man is not a good man. If he is provoked, who knows what will happen. " "But now it seems that the young lady and we have different views." Speaking of this, Hucks turned his lips to the tent behind him, as if to prove his story. At the moment, there was another scream in the tent, which was no different from crying and howling. "Ah, that man, that man is mine! He will be my man! I have a crush on him! I want him now! You all have to find him. You must find him! It doesn''t matter how much it costs, but I want his people! I have money! " For that woman''s roar, Hucks and bolt didn''t show any strange expression. People in the country of wealth are like this. They were born to live for money. Money is their only survival value and their source of strength. For the people of Kalon, money means they can do whatever they want. Without money, it''s nothing. In their view, money and wealth are everything in the world. As long as they have money, even life can be bought. And other things are just rubbish. As the citizens of van Riel, Hucks and bolt are certainly not like the flesh Mountain girl. For the people in the land of fire, the land of wealth is just their Kaizi, bank and ATM. Of course - since you are eager to get a lot of money, you naturally have to sell something in exchange. "Well, fortunately, according to our people, that person left long ago, and we couldn''t meet for a while." Here bolt breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face became serious. "But I''m a little worried. " "Worried?" "Yes, I just looked at it. There are only two teams in this area that have assessment tasks, that is, we and them, but we don''t know what their tasks are. If they have nothing to do with our tasks, it''s just that, in case their tasks are related to ours..." "What should we do then?" When he heard bolt''s worry, Hucks became nervous. This kind of thing did not happen in the test. It is even possible that the two teams are fighting for the same item, so only one team succeeds and the other team fails. This kind of situation has happened before.Now in this area, there are only two teams performing graduation tasks, so if there is any conflict between the tasks of both sides, should bolt or himself face the terrible man? But to Hucks''s surprise, bolt''s mouth was full of confidence, showing his white teeth. "Don''t worry too much. You should know that on the top of the ice, there is a rumor..." "Wait, you mean..." Before bolt finished speaking, Huxley understood what he meant. His face changed slightly and he looked at his waist subconsciously. Then, just then, bolt reached out and pressed Hucks on the shoulder, forcing him to look up at himself. "I know it''s a treasure of your family, but you should understand that this graduation examination is very important to each of us, otherwise you wouldn''t bring it, would you?" "I''m just in case, and even if the man is really strong, the weak chickens around him are not worth mentioning." Sensing the pressure on his shoulders, Hucks frowned, then stepped back to free himself from bolt. "Don''t forget, the assessment is a group task, not something that someone can do in the limelight. Even if we are opponents, we have enough chances to get ahead of them and deal with it With that, Hucks turned away. Bolt, on the other hand, gazed at the far away figure of Hucks, then showed a smile. "I hope you can hold on to the end." With that, bolt turned away and went back to his tent. At the moment, the night is deep. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the night sky in front of him. A full moon hung high above it, and the white light scattered over the land. The whole forest was silent. Except for the occasional sound of insects, there was only the sound of running water from a nearby river, accompanied by the breeze blowing through the forest, which made people feel relaxed and happy. But "Nothing..." Looking at the distant top of ice and snow, Fang Zheng frowned. He could clearly see the snow capped mountain top in the moonlight, but he could not see any light at all. However, according to the mission, every night, there will be a burst of light, making the night as if it were day What a ghost! It''s clear that there isn''t even a searchlight except for the moon! "Shua --!" drop from the clouds as soon as the square make complaints about it. Then NIMF comes down from the sky and comes back to founder. "What do you find?" "There''s nothing unusual on the radar, and I haven''t detected any fluctuations." "Well..." Hearing the little angel''s answer, Fang Zheng''s brow was locked. It seems that the task this time is not as simple as expected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 As for Miss Cathy, who is always out of sight, her fighting style is also beyond Fangzheng''s expectation. Generally speaking, a rogue class is either a backstab attack, a trap, or shooting from a distance. But this young lady''s way of fighting is particularly different - she actually hid next to put magic! That''s right, a wanderer, relying on his own anti heaven stealth, releases all kinds of magic props and equipment without money! Looking at the chaotic battlefield in front of him, he sighed helplessly. I''m afraid the team is hopeless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Soldiers in armor casting in the rear, gods waving meteor hammer fighting in front. Astrologers holding long bows for support, and thieves hiding magic props. although this combination of flowers is so popular that people want to make complaints about all levels, they have to admit that they are really strong. More than 20 goblins were cleaned up in about ten minutes, but The sequelae is a little serious. "Haven''t you recovered yet?" Looking at lying on the stone, a face of pale astrologer sister, Fang Zheng helplessly shrugged his shoulders. After the battle, fina cancelled the blessing of aura of courage. After that, the astrologer sister and Katie looked at the bloody corpses in front of them and suddenly changed their faces. Then they ran to the river and began to vomit. This is also very normal. After all, these two are really spoiled young ladies. I''m afraid they haven''t killed a chicken on weekdays. By contrast Thinking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help but look at Feina, who is squatting by the river to clean her weapons, humming a song. At the moment, the maiden deity is still a gentle look, which is no different from when she first met her. Of course, except for the meteor hammer that was cleaning the blood in her hand. "I, I usually focus on rear support!" Aware of Fangzheng''s sight, fina can''t help blushing and stammering. "But That Don''t the goddesses recorded in the Scriptures also kill dragons with sharp blades? So "I''m just curious." Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng was surprised to see that fina could play close combat so skillfully at the beginning. But on second thought, he accepted it immediately. After all, fina is a tour God. More importantly, she is a beautiful girl. If she didn''t have the ability to protect herself, she would have been arrested by bandits and mountain bandits. However, even so, Fang Zheng is not used to the way that the young lady wields the meteor hammer so skillfully to smash those goblin''s heads "After all What about that? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Hailian. The girl warrior, who was very powerful before, now lies on the ground and sleeps. She looks like she hasn''t slept for several days. "Is that the mad hunter?" "That''s the mad hunter." Now Katie seems to be coming back, at least her voice doesn''t sound as powerless as before. "Some people in Van Riel are born with the blood of dragons. It is said that when they are born, they will have horns on their heads. When these children grow up to a certain stage, their parents will cut off the horns on their heads and integrate them into weapons. In this way, those descendants of dragon blood can have a weapon connected with their own blood to fight It''s just that this way of fighting seems to be a great burden on the spiritual level... " "I know the truth But why the sword? " Hearing this, founder turned his eyes helplessly. "Her fight just now should be to use her mental power to condense the fire element and then carry out appendage manipulation attack. In this case, it''s better to make a staff or something?" "It''s said that the reason is that the crazy hunting warlocks are single-minded in fighting, and they will not react to the attack from the outside world. Moreover, if the weapons connected with their blood are destroyed, they will be seriously damaged. So "I see." Under Katie''s explanation, Fang Zheng also understood why the other side was clearly a caster, but had to dress like a soldier. Different from the mages who have all kinds of magic, this kind of "mad Hunter" seems to be really only specialized in one element, and when they launch an attack, their consciousness will attach to the element body, thus ignoring the protection of the noumenon. In addition, once the weapons "connected with their blood" are destroyed, they will also cause damage to themselves. Therefore, the stronger the weapons used as vehicles, the better. I didn''t expect this kind of operation. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stood up and stretched, then looked around. "Well, now that we''ve had a good rest, let''s move on." "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the younger sister of astrologer also stood up and hesitated for a moment. Then she asked in a low voice. "Well, those goblin bodies How to deal with it? " "Just put it here. There are plenty of scavengers in the forest. Let these guys do something to give back to nature. But Before that, I''m going to investigate a little bit. " As he said this, Fang Zheng came to Goblin''s body again, then squatted down, picked up a machete and observed it carefully. "What''s the problem? Mr. Fang Zheng"There''s something wrong with this knife." "No?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, several other girls, regardless of the tragic situation of goblin''s corpses, gathered around curiously. "This knife What''s the problem? " "Although people like goblin and goblins like to fight with booty, but Don''t you think this knife is a little too new? " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his knife and carefully observed the sun. "There''s oil on it. It''s not like that group of guys who can''t even calculate one plus one equals two can do it. And the pattern on it... " Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and wipes off the blood and mud on the blade. Then, the silver and gorgeous pattern immediately appears in front of people''s eyes. "Goblin needs to be an artist, doesn''t he?" "It''s like an elf pattern!" Looking at the pattern on the face of the knife in front of her, phinaton exclaimed, her eyes widened in surprise, and she couldn''t believe watching the curved knife in front of her. "How is that possible? Is there a spirit defeated by goblin? This It doesn''t make sense at all It''s normal for fina to be so surprised. After all, the forest is the territory of elves. Those elves who live in the forest not only have magical archery, but also can communicate with nature and animals, and can perform some unique magic of elves. Although the elves are not completely invincible in the forest, they can not be defeated by goblin. "All in all, just look into it, NIMF." "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu, who is holding the little fire dragon, comes to him in a hurry. "Search around for clues." "Yes As she said this, NIMF held out her hand to press her ear. Soon, a layer of aperture appeared in her eyes again. Then NIMF was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked up. "Yes, 500 meters to the northeast, there are a large number of goblin life wave reactions, as well as several unknown life body wave feedback! Vital signs are weak! " " northeast? " Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked towards the mountains on the top of ice and snow. "Since it''s saving people, there''s no need to estimate these troubles any more You have a rest here. After you have a rest, come to me with nimff and I''ll take care of these annoying guys. " As soon as the words fell, people saw a flower in front of them. With the flash of magic light, fangzheng disappeared in the air in the next moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 At this moment, time stops moving. Perhaps because of the threat of death, Molly only felt that her brain had never been so awake. In front of her, everything was stopped. Those goblins kept their own movements, as if they stopped their actions like sculptures. Even the dust and soil they raised were solidified in the air. There was silence and no sound. Then, what cut through the darkness was a dazzling sword light. Then time began to flow again. "Poof --!" Blood spattered. Those goblins are still the same as before, and the disgusting smile on their faces has not changed at all, but their bodies have been completely cut into a pile of broken meat, flying around with splashing blood, and falling to the ground. Saved Is that right? Just as the thought turned from Molly''s head, she saw a black figure appear in front of her. "I''m going!" Although in nimfu''s reminder, Fang Zheng has already had the psychological preparation, but when he actually saw this scene, Fang Zheng was also startled. "I''m meow, what kind of game is this in?" I have to admit that the scene in front of us is also a great shock to founder. He has traversed several worlds, but I don''t know if it is because those worlds are all "full age", so founder has never really seen such a "restricted level" picture. If you want to talk about the bloody monsters, the living dead, the salary king who loves to die but not to live, he will just go up and chop with his sword. But in the scene like this, he only saw CG when he played games before his rebirth, but it was only a game after all, and when that picture became reality, it gave people a completely different feeling. This is... " Looking at the naked elves hanging in the air like pork, Fang Zheng is also gloomy. He always feels that he has experienced many battles and has seen a lot. After all, I have experienced the destruction of the world like the black spirit, and the world full of death and Demons like the dark darkness. I have even dealt with aliens. In founder''s opinion, I have even experienced the destruction of the world. What else can I care about? But now, he has to change his mind. Indeed, from the perspective of "quality", the scene in front of us can only be regarded as "small evil". Compared with such things as "the afterfire goes out, the world falls into eternal darkness", "killing the living people, offering sacrifices and calling the devil''s Legion" or "the alien army invades the earth", it can only be regarded as the level of "three evils in the sewer", which is not worth mentioning at all. "Compared with you, big pineapple is a noble boss with style..." Looking at the scars left by goblin on the delicate bodies of the elves, Fang Zheng also looked gloomy. These goblins are really weak. They can''t knead the enemy into meat sauce just like the powerful demons in the legend. But just because they are very weak, the cruelty they show is even more shocking. I have to admit that the description of elves from the outside world is really appropriate. At least from a founder''s point of view, the fair and delicate skin and slender but mature limbs of these elves are quite attractive. No wonder the outside world always likes to talk about finding "elves'' girlfriends" Of course, if you don''t mind her being older than you and living longer than you. But now, these beautiful bodies are full of traces of goblin''s malice. They did not cause fatal injuries to these elves, but they brutally damaged their bodies. Some elves'' chests were cut off in half, while some elves'' whole bodies were covered with scars as if torn by claws. As for their lower body I can''t bear to look directly at it. "Forget it, there seems to be a living one here." Fang Zheng took back his eyes in time. Then he squatted down and looked at the dagger that pierced into the belly of the fairy girl. Fang Zheng also frowned. "Well, are you still alive?" "Woo You are... " "Just live." Looking at the reaction of the fairy girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was finally relieved. Then he put out his hand and held the dagger. "Wait a minute, I''m going to pull this dagger out of your body. It may hurt a lot. You have to hold it back." "I, I know!" Maybe it''s because she was saved. At the moment, jasmine, who had felt weak all over, felt as if she was full of strength and nodded her head. "Before that, I want to ask you a question. When were you attacked?" Big, probably in the morning... " Faced with Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Molly was a little surprised. She thought that the other party would immediately pull out a dagger to heal herself, but she didn''t expect that the other party asked herself a completely unimaginable question. But even so, Molly replied honestly."When exactly?" "When the star of prayer rises..." "Is that seven o''clock?" Hearing Molly''s reply, Fang Zheng murmured to himself. Then he took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time above. "One more question, are all your companions here?" "Yes, they are all here..." "Good, you have to hold back!" "Hiss!" Before the words came down, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and pulled out the dagger that pierced into the belly of the fairy girl. And then "Wow!" Although already had psychological preparation, but at the moment when the dagger was drawn out, jasmine still couldn''t help making a scream. And Fang Zheng just looked at her one eye, then immediately said. "Wendy! Start time backtracking, target, all spirits in range, time, seven hours ago! " "Ah --!" At the command of founder, the little fire dragon lying on founder''s shoulder immediately called out, and then it spread its wings. With the action of the little fire dragon, a golden, huge magic array like a clock suddenly appeared in this prison, covering everything here. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. And this is the power of time. That''s Wendy''s power of time retrospective. Although there are three kinds of time skills, each of which can only be used once a day, that is, the degree to which it can be used three times, if it is used properly, it is a very useful thing. Just like now. "Shua!" When Fang Zheng wields his sword, the ropes that bind the elves'' bodies are suddenly broken, and then the elves fall to the ground. But even so, their eyes are still blank, as if they have no self-awareness of the doll like to fall on the ground, even if their body is so a never seen human male to see light, there is no reaction. "Ah..." Looking at this scene, founder also shook his head. Although he often saw CG like this when he played restricted games before his rebirth, he was very excited at that time. But it''s a game after all, and now it''s a reality. These are not the paper people who are free from all the twists and turns in CG, but the living lives. Helplessly sighed, Fang Zheng took out the Cape from the space and threw it on the elves. And at this time, Molly has also opened the prison, with the remaining two elf survivors came out. "Thank you very much for your help, Mr. human." When she comes to founder, Molly puts her hands on her chest and gives founder the most solemn courtesy when she is faced with the benefactor. This is not only because Fang Zheng saved his life, but also because he made himself free from the blasphemy of those evil monsters. She couldn''t imagine what she would be like if she was really given a hand by those monsters. "You''re welcome. I have something to ask you You are the elves who live here. How can you be made like this by a group of goblins? " This is also a problem that Fang Zheng can''t figure out. Just now, with the help of nimfu''s advice, he has cleaned up the goblin in the whole cave. These simple things used to deliver food to adventurers are of no significance in Fang Zheng''s hands. So Fang Zheng couldn''t understand how these Elves were made like this by goblin? Judging from the number of them, there are more than a dozen people. Even if they are attacked by goblin, at least some people should be able to escape to report. But how do they look like this Like it''s all gone? "No, it''s not just goblin!" Hearing this, Molly seemed to think of something, and her face turned very pale. "There is another, very powerful, very terrible existence! I don''t know what he is, but he is very powerful According to Molly, their patrol team started in the early morning. Originally, they planned to patrol the whole Elven forest according to the predetermined route. But outside the forest, they found an army of nearly 100 goblins, which seemed to be ready to enter the forest of life. Of course, the elves would not tolerate these evil things to desecrate the forest, so they launched an attack on those goblins. But what surprised the elves was that these little monsters, who were always timid and would collapse as soon as they were attacked, played far more courage than their group and launched a crazy attack on the elves. And these elves also find that things are unusual from the fierce attack of goblin. When they plan to retreat back to their village to inform others, suddenly, a mysterious shadow appears.Molly could not even describe exactly what the shadow was. She only said that she saw a shadow in the corner of her eyes, but before she could see what it was, a strong fear burst out from Molly''s heart, and then she fainted. And when these elves wake up again, they have been captured by goblins and brought here. "And that kind of thing?" Fang Zheng frowned when he heard Molly''s description. He really didn''t think these goblins could bring any threat to the elves, but a shadow "By the way, Miss spirit, I have one more thing to ask you." Taking back his thoughts, Fang Zheng looked at the spirit in front of him again. "As a matter of fact, we are from the order alliance. We have received a commission to claim that the top of the ice and snow mountain will have a strong flash every night recently. Do you know about this?" This is another reason why Fang Zheng wants to save these elves. After all, as a local aborigine, if there is something wrong on the top of ice and snow, then the elves and dwarfs are most likely to know. "Flash?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Molly was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head. "We haven''t seen any flash." It seems that this Commission is becoming more and more interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 After that, NIMF came with others, and the cruel scene shocked the girls. Although the time of little fire dragon can be used to treat the wounds of living people, it can''t bring the dead back to life. Therefore, those spirits who died because of goblin''s atrocity will not be able to live again. Since the girls in his team arrived, Fang Zheng naturally handed over these elves to them to take care of them. After all, these Elves were still naked. Even if he wanted to help, he didn''t know where to start. It''s better to leave it to those girls to deal with, while founder began to search the whole cave, trying to find some clues or something. However, it''s a pity that Fang Zheng has been busy for a long time, but he still can''t find anything in the cave, which is also very normal. Goblin, a kind of mentally retarded race that can''t even figure out one plus one equals two, who would be stupid enough to give them orders by letter! And in the whole cave, in addition to the goblin bodies, there are also some booty and bones that they stripped from the elves or other victims In the end, founder also failed. "Anything? Mr. Fang Zheng When Fang Zheng came out of the cave, fina asked quickly, and Fang Zheng shook his head. "Only some rags and elves, nothing useful." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at nimfu, and aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, nimfu closed her eyes and felt around, then shook her head slightly to Fang Zheng. There is nothing nearby. Getting nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. He is not a fool. After learning from the fairy sister that there are other agents behind goblin, he asked nimff to turn on the full band radar search mode to prevent the shadow from turning around to kill them. But now it seems that there is no need to worry about this problem. Then, the question is, what is the shadow. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng is not without a clue. According to the fairy sister, they suddenly fainted after seeing the shadow. In the magic department, there are several high-level spells that can achieve this effect. However, Fang Zheng gave up magic because he was proficient in prophecy, so he couldn''t judge for a while. However, if he is to judge, then founder is more inclined to another result. According to the fairy sister, they felt a great, almost uncontrollable fear before they fainted. In this case, in addition to magic, in founder''s memory, there is only one way to do it. In fact, even founder himself can do it. Longwei. As a young dragon, if founder tries his best to open his dragon power in front of the mortals in the fire dragon world, they will also have the same symptoms as these elves, and they will be in a coma or even collapse because of panic. But the problem is, it''s a world without any magic, and those people are just ordinary people. The elves in the main world have better anti magic ability than human beings. Although they are not as immune to magic as dwarves, they are not what ordinary Longwei can deal with. The elves with high magic resistance can fall into a coma without even meeting one face. If the other is a dragon, it will not be an ordinary dragon, or even an adult dragon, but Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to think about it now. Fang Zheng shakes his head and puts aside his thoughts. He has not seen the dragon people in this world. Although he has learned something about these dragon people from Baita''s books, these are just records. In fact, the dragon of the main world rarely appears in front of mortals. Occasionally, they will turn into human form, act with adventurers, or quietly observe the rise and fall of a country. Of course, some dragons will come out and faithfully play their roles "What about the elves?" "They are very tired, and their spirit has been greatly hit. I have performed the magic of peace of mind for them, at least At least they can have a good rest for a while. " Speaking of this, phena''s expression is a little low. Although everything has been settled by founder when they arrived, these girls are not fools. Just looking at the appearance of those elves and the tragic situation of those dead elves, they can guess what happened here. "And I found a very strange thing The magic in these elves It seems that... " It seems that fina doesn''t know how to explain. "It seems that All of them have been consumed, just like they have released a huge magic. Now they are so tired, half of them are due to the excessive consumption of magic. But I asked the elf lady, and she was sure that she and others had not cast any spells today "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned, but then he didn''t say much."All in all, let''s go and have a look first." At this moment, the elves have been moved out of the cave by the girls. With the help of fina and others, these elves have changed into ordinary robes and boots, which are also the spare things for the girls to go out. Fortunately, the elves are thinner than human beings, so these clothes can be worn. And now, these elves are leaning on the tree trunk, falling into a quiet sleep. And there are a few elves covered with white cloth, which are placed on the other side of the river. They are the part of goblin who was brutally killed. Now, Fang Zheng sees a big two small three elves who were rescued from the cave kneeling in front of these bodies, praying in a low voice, and even can vaguely hear their cry. "I think I can understand their sadness." With a scepter in her hand, fina stands quietly beside founder and looks at the scene not far away with complicated eyes. "I had a similar experience. It was just an ordinary patrol, saying goodbye to my friends and doing the same work as in the past, but suddenly there was such a separation between man and nature In contrast, it is easier to accept death on the battlefield with heretics. After all, everyone had this psychological preparation at that time. But now Fina did not continue to say, but founder also understood her meaning. It''s like in modern times, if you are killed by stray bullets in a chaotic battlefield, it''s not surprising at all, but if you go out to buy vegetables and then come back and are accidentally involved in a car accident, it''s hard for your relatives and friends to accept this fact. "Why?" At this time, Katie''s voice is coming from the side. Although she always hides her figure, Fang Zheng and fina can hear the sadness and doubt in Katie''s tone. "Why are evil monsters allowed to live in this world? Isn''t the goddess of order a good God? Why would she allow such a monster to live in a world of order? " "This..." Facing Katie''s question, fina opens her mouth, but in the end she doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. "There is no distinction between good and evil in order. In fact, nothing is born to do. Angels and Demons belong to the same part of order, so do we human beings, but there are also good and bad people in human beings. Wolf is a kind of cunning, insidious and ferocious animal. For rabbit, they are no different from devil. So are these goblins. They are evil, and they are as annoying as the rats in the gutter, but they are part of the world after all. " "Well How can we distinguish good from bad? " "It''s easy." In the face of Katie''s question, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth is slightly raised. "It depends on your choice." "My own Choose "Yes, just like human beings, no one stipulates that human beings are good people in the order camp when they are born. You can be a good person and you can be a villain. You can be a murderer or a God to save the world. You can be greedy and lustful, or you can try to be positive. You can choose to fight for order, or to learn from those heretics and run to be chaos''s little brother. It''s all your own choice, your own decision. Order doesn''t bind your will. Even the same birth, the same basis, will have different results. " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "And those goblins are the same. They choose this road, and then they are doomed to be destroyed one day, just like I did. And that''s why I chose to kill these goblins and save the victims. If I choose to be a selfish person, then I can see nothing, so as to avoid getting into trouble and directly turn away, regardless of the life and death of these elves. And they may be tortured to death by these goblins, or they may be saved by their companions. These are choices, yours, mine, and everyone''s choices. This is life. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Katie fell into silence, and fina also grasped the scepter. Then she raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. In those eyes, there was some kind of firm will. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, what if he made the wrong choice?" "There are no wrong choices in this world. Some people''s dream is to save the world, while others just want to see the world burn. Right and wrong are not the key. What others think is right, maybe you don''t think so. Similarly, what you think is right, maybe it doesn''t mean anything to others. " Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders in the face of fina''s inquiry. "The point is that they have to accept the consequences of their choices, which is that simple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 After that, Katie never spoke again. Maybe founder''s "motto of life" was too shocking for this young lady who went out of the house for the first time. She had already found a place to be in a daze. And fina also seems to think of something, clenching the scepter, silent sitting in the stream, quietly watching the flowing river. Only NIMF, Hailian and astrologer are busy taking care of the elves. Fang Zheng also asked nimfu if she could heal the inner pain of these elves like blocking the memory of the wizard in the forest. However, nimfu hesitated to tell him that forcibly distorting and changing other people''s mental memory may bring uncontrollable consequences, so founder finally had to give up. Fortunately, not long after that, because the patrol team didn''t return, the people in the spirit village also organized a rescue team to look for it, and after seeing the signal from the spirit sister, they met with Fang Zheng and his party. Now "I''ve learned everything from my compatriots. Thank you for your help, stranger." Wearing emerald green leather armour and a cloak, an elf with a long bow jumped down from the branch like a clever cat, and landed steadily in front of founder. Then he respectfully gave him a kind of ELF etiquette. "Although the child did not give us a detailed description of what happened to our compatriots, we have learned what happened to them from the wind. Thank you for avenging my compatriots and saving them from their tragic fate." "You''re welcome." Looking at this age, it seems that he is one or two years older than himself, but his tone is as old as a weather beaten sage. Fang Zheng smiles helplessly. "I''m also a paladin. I''ll help you when it comes to injustice." "Paladin..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the elf blinked curiously and looked at Fang Zheng''s clothes carefully. Well, this dress is far from Paladin. "In any case, you and your companions have saved our people. Of course, we will not lose our courtesy to you. Please come to the village with us, at least Let''s entertain you to express our gratitude. " "This Miss In the face of the spirit in front of him, Fang Zheng hesitated. Although he could guess that the age of the spirit in front of him might be more than ten times his own, he still used such a word carefully. "Perhaps you have heard from your companions. My companions and I are here for the assessment task of order alliance. Our destination is the top of ice and snow. We don''t mean to disturb you in the forest of life for a long time, and it may not be good to say that After all, this is what happened to your people I don''t seem to be in the mood to entertain us "Anyway, they survived." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the elf captain''s eyes looking at Fang Zheng were much softer. "Although a few of our compatriots returned to the embrace of mother nature for a long sleep, in the end, most of them have survived and did not swallow their last breath of despair under the wanton humiliation of those evil and ugly monsters. Of course, I also know that the next life will be hard for them, but I believe that my compatriots will overcome all this, as long as they live, there is hope. " Said here, the spirit captain stopped for a moment, and then looked at the other people behind founder. "So, you are our benefactor, we will not be ungrateful, and it''s already afternoon. It''s dangerous to enter the top of the ice and snow at this time. Moreover, as residents here, although we spend most of our time in the forest, we are more familiar with the situation on the top of ice and snow than outsiders. Maybe we can help you a little bit more. " "In that case, I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Now the elf captain said this, so founder would not refuse more. Besides, what the other party said was right. After all, they are new here. In terms of their familiarity with this place, naturally, it depends on dwarves and elves. Moreover, some clues about entrustment may be found in the elves'' villages. The reason why they refused before was just to avoid embarrassment. If they were just killed, it would be all right. However, in founder''s opinion, the atmosphere of the whole village is certainly not much better when so many elves encounter the "restricted level" thing. They, the outsiders, should not ask for trouble. But now it seems that he knows little about the elves. For the invitation of the elves, the girls are also very concerned. After all, elves are a kind of race that seldom go out to contact with human beings. Most of the time, they only appear in some border areas. The home of the elves is a mystery for other races, but even so, among many bards, there are also stories about the beautiful dreams of the home of the elves. Therefore, the girls were very happy that they and others could be invited to the gathering place of the elves. Since no one objected, fangzheng naturally could not say anything more, so she followed the elves to their village.The gathering place of the elves is located by a quiet stream in the deep of the forest of life. However, different from the huge gathering place imagined by people, it is just a small village where more than 100 elves live. On the towering ancient trees, you can see huts made of branches and vines, which are like yurts. Although it is not as beautiful as a human city, it has a unique and exquisite natural style. When Fang Zheng and others entered the village, the other elves who stayed in the village also came to meet them. They did not say anything, but sang a quiet ballad in the Elvish language in a low voice. "It''s a song of peace." Listening to the song in her ear, fina explained to the others in a low voice. "This is the song the elves sing for the brave who return after the battle. In order to let the spirits of those spirits who died in the battle get peace, and at the same time welcome other spirits to go home safely. " "It''s a little different from human beings. Human beings seem to prefer to praise the winners." Hearing fina''s explanation, NIMF, holding the little fire dragon, blinked curiously. "For elves, they will only fight to protect their homes and forests, but even such a fight It''s just as sad. " After that, Fang Zheng and others were arranged in the reception hall, and the elves who had gathered here and looked at the strangers curiously soon dispersed. Before long, the whole village was calm again. "How beautiful..." Holding the little fire dragon in her arms, nimfu looks at the elf village in front of her. Now the sun is setting, and the bright red light is scattered in the air of the village through the gap of the tree shade. You can see several birds with beautiful feathers chirping in the forest. The forest, which used to look dark because of the sunset, now gives people a warm and comfortable feeling. "But I still feel that Tiandao palace is more beautiful." "Is it?" Hearing nimfu''s emotion, Fang Zheng also looked at the little angel beside him, and nimfu nodded excitedly. "Because the temple of Heaven gives people the feeling that they can fly freely in the sky. Here I always feel that I can''t do it. Ah, but the scenery here is also good. Let me sing a song for you "No, I''ll forget that." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s body suddenly trembled. To tell you the truth, nimfu is a good little angel almost everywhere. She is clever and obedient, and can help founder in all aspects. Except for her lack of direct combat effectiveness, she has almost no shortcomings. No, it should be said that the little angel also has a fatal problem. That''s singing. Fang Zheng clearly remembers that the first time he enjoyed the singing of the little angels was the night after they arrived at the temple of heaven. Because there was nothing to do, they found a place on the grassland to have a bonfire party. During this period, the little angel proposed to sing for everyone. Because nimfu''s voice was very good, people didn''t think much about it, so they immediately agreed to her request. And then Then there''s no more. When Fang Zheng woke up again, it was noon the next day. Almost everyone except nimfu lost consciousness, including little fire dragon and little suckling cat. They all looked like they were going to the other side of the underworld. Even heikati fainted by leaning directly against the nearby bodhi tree, so that when she woke up, this normally calm, silent but reliable wizard could not even hold the stick for the first time! As for what did NIMF sing that night Sorry, founder has no memory at all. In other words, no one remembers. It''s not a problem when humming on weekdays. Why does it have such a strong destructive power once you sing seriously? "Ah -- Hearing Fang Zheng''s objection, nimfu slightly showed some dissatisfaction, but before she said anything more, there was a knock on the door outside. "Come in, please." Hearing the knock on the door, Fang Zheng was relieved and said in a hurry. Since he opened his heart knot, the little angel''s attitude towards him has become closer and closer. He no longer asks him not to abandon himself as he used to. This is a good side, and the bad side is that the little angel also gradually began to have a small temper, but Fang Zheng really can''t agree to her request! If the whole spirit village is destroyed, the problem will be big! "Squeak." With Founder''s voice, the door was gently pushed open, and then, the elf captain who had been seen by founder and others came in with a smile. "Thank you for waiting. Next we''re going to hold a banquet. If you don''t mind, please come and join us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 The banquets of elves are very different from those of human beings. Generally speaking, human banquet is very lively, more similar to some kind of carnival. And the elves'' festivals are full of "petty bourgeois sentiment", no big fish and meat, no big food and drink. This is more like a small buffet party. After the entrance of founder and others, the elves began their banquet. Of course, it''s a banquet. In fact, the leader of the elves expressed his gratitude to Fang Zheng and others for saving their compatriots from the evil threat. Then the elves sang a song for them in unison, and then they could move freely, just like eating a buffet. However, the "buffet" provided by the spirit naturally has no big fish and meat. Most of them are fruits and desserts, as well as the wine brewed by the spirit itself. For founder, this is a special flavor. And the way that those elves receive guests is different from that of human beings. They don''t show special enthusiasm, but they don''t show special coldness. But anyway, they can find topics to make their guests more comfortable. At the same time, they are also using this method to express their gratitude and return to the guests. At least in founder''s opinion, the girls are having a good time talking with the elves. Hailian is chatting with an Elf Druid, but it''s not just ordinary gossip. The other party is carefully teaching Hailian about how to experience and sense the elements of fire. These skills have been handed down from generation to generation by the elves, but the secret of mastering the elements is handed down from mouth to mouth. And Hailian also listened very carefully, obviously, she also realized what kind of knowledge she was facing. The younger sister astrologer was discussing with the two Elven priests about the change of stars. They even took out a star map used by the Elven family to look for the orbit of the constellations. Fang Zheng can''t understand what''s interesting about it, but looking at the expression of astrologer''s sister, she is obviously quite interested in this gift. Katie''s situation is quite special. Fang Zheng has to admit that the noble born lady must have used all her talent points from birth to now to sneak up, because even the elves who specialize in sneak and search can''t accurately detect Katie''s position. This makes them full of interest in Katie''s talent. In the eyes of elves, this young lady has the potential to be a Ranger, and Katie seems to be full of interest in this kind of career planning. At present, she is following several elves to try to communicate with nature. As for nimfu and the little fire dragon, they became the focus of the attention of the elves, especially the lovely appearance of the little fire dragon, which made many elves around it. And the little fire dragon seems to like this kind of environment very much, it is flapping its wings and flying, and playing hide and seek with those elves at the same time. However, phena did not appear here. After the ceremony, she was invited to enter the natural shrine of the elves by the Elven priests, and founder did not worry about her safety. After all, according to phena, she had been here during the tour and had some contact with these spirits. This time she went to the temple, in addition to the exchange between the clergy, she also hoped to get some information from the temple of nature. "Are you satisfied with the party? Guests? " Just then, a pleasant voice came from founder. Founder turned his head and saw a fairy girl standing beside him, looking at herself with a smile. She was wearing a Ranger''s leather armor, but she didn''t carry any weapons. After all, even an elf would not do such a terrible thing at a banquet. "That''s good. I thank you for your generosity instead of them." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his glass and motioned to the fairy girl in front of him. After all, for founder, elves are like foreigners. When we meet for the first time, it''s hard to distinguish people. However, Fang Zheng said that these were not for the sake of affectation. As he said, the seemingly inadvertent contents revealed by the elves when chatting with the girls were actually part of the elves'' secret biography, and the value of these knowledge could not be measured by wealth. Fang Zheng once read this record in the white pagoda. The elves are very close to their inheritance. Even if you move out of Jinshan and Yinshan, they will not reveal anything. Now, what these girls have learned, even if it''s just the tip of the iceberg of spirit inheritance, is a great wealth. "This is what we should do. Compared with what you have done, all we can do is to give back these trivial gifts. But Said here, the fairy girl blinked her eyes and looked at Fangzheng curiously. "I''m sorry, we don''t seem to be prepared to give you a satisfactory return." "It''s not your reason. In fact, I really don''t have any special needs After all, I''m just a paladin. Helping others is the foundation of happiness. What reward do you suddenly ask me I really don''t have any special ideas. "In the face of the fairy girl''s apology, Fang Zheng just waved his hand. "Are you really a paladin?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the fairy girl looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "I beg your pardon, you seem to be the same as the Paladins in the rumor It''s not the same. " "I''m not really a qualified Paladin. At least I don''t think I have the ability to sacrifice myself to save others. I''m just able to do what I can within my ability. And it happens to be within my power. " "That''s not really what a paladin should say." Hearing this, the fairy girl smiles. "But I think you are right. As our elves say, as long as we live, there is hope Although, before the dawn, there may be a long night As she said this, the fairy girl lowered her eyes and showed a kind of uneasy and painful expression. Then she looked up at Fang Zheng. "It''s late at night. If you want to have a rest, let me show you the way." "Please." Hearing the fairy girl''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. He was a little tired of sitting here drinking and eating biscuits. Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to find a chance to leave. Now that the organizer here spoke in person, he naturally didn''t have to care too much about these troublesome things. "Then, please follow me." After getting Fang Zheng''s answer, the fairy girl gave him a smile, then turned around and left the banquet with Fang Zheng. Then she took Fang Zheng to a tree house at the back of the village. It''s obviously a room for foreign guests. It''s not only much bigger than the room of the elves, but also has more gorgeous furnishings. In the room, there are bright and shining Chlorophytum for lighting. If you take the original ecology as the selling point, the room here can be rated as five-star. "How? Is this what you want? " "Very good. I like it very much. Thank you." Looking at the decorations around, founder nodded with satisfaction. The fairy girl shook her head slightly when she heard Fang Zheng''s reply. "No, I should thank you." "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the spirit curiously. And the fairy girl raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng quietly. "Perhaps you don''t remember, sir. In fact, I was one of the people you rescued." "Well You have No, nothing... " Hearing the reply from the fairy girl, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he had seen her in the group of elves before. But at that time, these Elves were all naked, and Fang Zheng didn''t look much, but just glanced quickly. Therefore, Fang Zheng didn''t have much impression on her appearance. Originally, Fang Zheng also wanted to ask if the other party had perked up, but considering this kind of thing of spreading salt on the wound As an outsider, don''t go too deep into this kind of personal privacy. "In fact I have one thing I hope to get your help "What''s the matter?" This time, the fairy maiden did not answer immediately. She bit her lower lip and lowered her head slightly red. Please hold me Sorry, I didn''t catch the wind. What did you say? " Please hold me... " Why... " In the face of this unexpected answer, founder was stunned. What is this? You can only promise to save your life by yourself? Elves don''t like it. "I I can''t forget... " As she said this, the slender body of the fairy girl began to shake. "I can''t forget what happened to me before. Although you helped us to heal our wounds, but As soon as I close my eyes, I will think of those monsters, their ugly and evil appearance, and the terrible things they have done to me I want to forget all this, but I can''t. no matter how I wash my body or meditate, I can''t escape this terrible nightmare, so... " Said here, the fairy girl raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng with tears in her eyes. "Please help me out of that terrible nightmare..." And this kind of operation? Looking at the tearful fairy girl in front of her eyes, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Would you please..." Can you help me? " In the face of such a beautiful and lovely fairy girl''s request, founder has only two ways to go. Choose animals? Or animals? It doesn''t need to be considered at all, OK. "It''s my pleasure."Fang Zheng smiles a little, and then he goes to the fairy girl''s front, and then reaches out his hand and embraces the slender and soft body in front of him. "Ah..." Feeling the embrace of founder, the body of the fairy girl was tense for a moment, and then relaxed slowly. "What''s your name?" "Molly..." "Molly, look up at me..." "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s whisper, the fairy girl seemed to be enchanted. She slowly raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng in front of her. There was a flush on her cheek, and her eyes were getting moist. Then Fang Zheng lowered his head and blocked her lips. "Woo..." Fang Zheng''s tongue gently lapped the fairy girl''s pale cherry lips. However, the fairy girl obviously had no experience in this field, and she just opened her eyes in surprise and let Fang Zheng do whatever she wanted. Then, fangzheng''s tongue pries open the lips of the fairy girl and goes deep into it. "Woo Well At this moment, the fairy girl finally could not bear it any longer. She snorted, and the whole person was so close to Fang Zheng''s body. And founder''s hands did not stop. He took the fairy girl''s waist in one hand and quickly removed her clothes in the other. Soon, under the hazy light, the skin as white and delicate as snow showed up in front of Founder''s eyes. At the moment, jasmine''s eyes were blurred. "I will give you a memory that will never be forgotten..." Looking at the fairy girl in front of him, Fang Zheng lowered his head and whispered in her ear. As if to understand Fang Zheng''s words, the fairy girl stretched out her hands and hugged the man''s body in front of her. The night deepened. In the sound of insects, suddenly, a suppressed low voice came out from the tree house, and then, the rapid breathing mixed with the hot breath became the melody under the night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 It has to be said that with the spirit leading the way, the next journey is a lot easier for founder and others. Most importantly, they have new means of transportation. Because of the overpopulation and the firm refusal to take the founder''s planetary lander, the elves found a new mount for them, that is goat! Different from those goats raised in the pasture, these goats growing up in the forest of life are bigger than ordinary war horses, and they are quite docile. Under the guidance of the elves, these goats can easily carry people to jump in the mountain streams, which also saves Fang Zheng and other people the trouble of climbing mountains. "As long as we continue to walk along this road, in half a day, we can reach the mouth of the top of ice and snow. From there, we need to go through the cave, and then deal with the dwarves. As long as we can get the permission of the dwarves, and go through the gate of ice and snow, we can reach the top of the top of ice and snow." Walking beside them, jasmine explained to them with a smile. At the moment, she could not see the appearance of despair and pain at that time. On the contrary, it is full of a spirit''s unique vitality and looks more cheerful. "I didn''t expect that, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really good..." Looking at the elf girl running and jumping in front of her, fina can''t help but sigh, and then she looks at Fang Zheng curiously. "Mr. Fang Zheng, how on earth did you do it? I''ve seen some victims rescued from goblin and orcs'' nests. They can''t even make any response, so that the poor girls can only go to the monastery to calm their hearts by serving the gods. Some of them will never leave there for life, but you can make them return to normal in such a short time "Er Well, I think I have my own way... " Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking the corners of his mouth when he heard Feina''s inquiry. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He couldn''t say that he was "fighting poison with poison". To tell the truth, now founder has some regrets. Because from the eyes of this fairy sister, he could feel a very familiar look. That''s the look in her eyes when she first fell in love with her girlfriend before her rebirth For Molly, the previous experience with him is too wonderful, now it seems that this is addictive? "What''s the solution, please? If it can be promoted in the temple, I think it should be able to save more people "No, this..." In the face of fina''s aggressive inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. But fortunately, maybe the goddess was protecting him. At this moment, the goat stopped, and Molly stopped quickly, lowered her body and looked at the ground carefully. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Aware of the situation ahead, Fang Zheng quickly wiped a cold sweat from his heart. Then he jumped down from the goat, went to Molly and asked in a low voice. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Molly nodded. Then she stretched out her hand and pointed forward. There, another pair of huge footprints went up the hillside and disappeared into the debris. "That''s..." "It''s the footprints of Frost Giant, but it''s strange. Generally speaking, Frost Giant seldom comes so far." "Isn''t it true that Frost Giant also inhabits on the top of ice and snow?" At this time, several other people also came to Molly''s side, heard the fairy sister''s words, Hailian asked curiously. "So it''s not surprising that they''re here." "It''s different." In the face of Hailian''s inquiry, Molly shakes her head. "Frost giants are called frost giants because they prefer cold places. The climate here is quite comfortable for us elves and humans, but it is quite hot for frost giants. Not to mention, the passageways here are controlled by dwarves. If the frost giants rush down the mountain, they will be cut off by those beards. Although Frost Giant has no brains, he doesn''t want to die "Is it possible that he left the group and came out alone?" "It can''t be said that there is no such possibility..." Hearing what phoena and Molly were saying, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at NIMF beside him. NIMF shook her head. "Nothing is found around, master." "I see." After getting the answer from nimfu, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked at the others. "Well, I don''t know how the footprints came from, but it seems that we should be more careful next. Everyone should strengthen their guard to avoid accidents. Miss Molly and miss Katie, you don''t need to be avant-garde any more. Come back to us and be ready for battle at any time. As for the investigation, just give it to NIMF. ""Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." "I understand." After getting the order of founder, the fairy sister nodded, then took out the long bow from behind and watched around warily. Around her, Katie''s voice came from the empty air. Then Fang Zheng could feel Katie''s breath passing by like a ghost. It seems that Katie''s stealth skills have improved a lot in the past few days in the spirit village. But "Frost Giant Goblin... " While muttering to himself, Fang Zheng seemed to think of something and looked at the fairy girl beside him again. "Molly, it''s the same here Do monsters run all over the place? " "This It''s not like that, Mr. Fang Zheng Molly is not stupid, she instantly understood the hidden meaning of Founder''s words, recalled the experience of that day, the expression on the face of the fairy girl also became a little stiff, but soon returned to normal. "Normally, the forest of life is very calm, but it''s really strange All the animals that used to live here seem to have disappeared along the way Although it''s time for them to get out of the nest and look for food, but It''s not as if there''s no movement. " Although some strange, but people continue to guard forward, but with their progress, the situation is more and more unexpected. Because on the following mountain road, they saw not only the footprints of Frost Giant, but also the footprints of goblin, goblin and jackal. It can be said that the monster groups with names and surnames in this mountain area were almost out of action. "Well, what''s going on?" At the moment, Molly also feels that something is not right. It''s just like a riot of all the monsters in the mountains on the top of ice and snow. Are they going to form six factions to besiege Guangmingding? "No, those beards won''t be in trouble, will they?" Although the relationship between the elves and the dwarves is not very good, the two races are more like "evil friends". It is common for them to quarrel and quarrel on weekdays. However, if they are faced with an evil attack, they will still have some contact with each other. According to the truth, if the dwarves are attacked by so many monsters, they will at least give some signals to the elves! But why is there no response at all? "We must go to the boulder tunnel at once! There''s probably something wrong there! " Under the leadership of Molly, people also speed up their pace and continue to run along the mountain road. However, the more we move forward, the worse founder''s feeling is, because along the way, nimfu''s response to him is that there is no sign of life around, which means It''s obviously not quite normal. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng had expected, when they arrived at the boulder tunnel under the guidance of Molly, the scene in front of them surprised everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Stonehenge tunnel is the safest access to the top of the snow mountain. This passage has been guarded by dwarfs. They built a gate here to prevent the invasion of evil races. But now, it''s completely different. "My God..." Walking into the huge cave and looking at the scene, everyone was shocked. There are bodies everywhere! Jackal''s, koehead''s, Goblin''s, Goblin''s, all kinds of monster bodies are everywhere. It looks like they''re fighting a war with the dwarves here. And these monsters obviously can''t be dwarves'' opponents, so they lie down on the ground here. However, Fang Zheng is very clear that the matter is not so simple. In the search between him and the little angel, there is no life reaction nearby, which itself shows the problem. The gate is still occupied. "Come on, it''s right ahead!" Molly is also nervous at the moment. She holds a long bow in one hand and runs through the tunnel quickly. And Fang Zheng and others followed, followed Molly all the way toward the inside. The deeper they enter the tunnel, the more corpses the monsters will have. When the people turn the corner under the guidance of Molly, they finally see the underground fortress built by the dwarves. I have to admit that the dwarves have no talent in architecture. The gate they built closed almost the whole Stonehenge tunnel. On both sides of the tunnel, there are two huge statues of dwarven heroes and guardians. The high city wall turns into a copper wall and iron wall, which closes all the gaps here. According to the truth, under the protection of such a thick and solid wall, even if those dwarfs don''t come out to fight, just closing the city gate is enough to make those monsters return in vain. But now, the fortress has fallen. "How could that be..." Staring at the fortress in front of her, Molly''s eyes widened for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. In front of her, the dwarf fortress didn''t look any different from usual, but the open door and the smoke and fire scattered everywhere had already explained the end of the fortress. "Well, it''s impossible. Even those evil elves can''t break through the door of the dwarves so easily..." Molly is right to say that. Dwarves are tough and have strong resistance to magic. Even the dark elves can hardly hurt them. Because most of the strength of the dark elves is in magic, and the magic resistance of the dwarves just controls the magic of the dark elves. Of course, although the dark elves are also good at using poisons, the dwarves'' physique - ordinary poisons are useless. As a local resident here, Molly is very aware of the threat from the top of ice and snow. The most dangerous groups here are the dark elves and frost giants. However, neither of these two groups has the power to break the protection of dwarves so easily! "Let''s be careful and go in and see what''s going on." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked carefully at the dwarf gate in front of him. Then he frowned and said in a low voice to the girls around him. Hearing the order of founder, others also nodded, and then followed behind founder and approached the gate carefully. Since Fang Zheng and Ni Mufu have already sensed that there is no life fluctuation inside the gate, they seem to be more relaxed, while others are obviously not so leisurely. They carefully move the pace, while watching warily in front of the gate. You know, there is no shelter around here. If the enemy ambushes behind the gate and plans to launch a surprise attack on them, there is no place to hide! "Big, everybody There are no enemies here... " But fortunately, they also had Katie, the mysterious young lady of the sneaker, as an avant-garde. With her investigation, they were relieved and went into the captured gate. Looking around, there are bodies everywhere. But different from before, this time, in addition to those monster bodies, there are many dwarf bodies. "How is that possible? Can these monsters kill mustache? How do they do it? " Molly opened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief, murmuring to herself. Fang Zheng squatted down and carefully examined the bodies of the dwarfs, then shook his head. "They were not killed in battle." "No Who died in the war? " Hearing this, other people quickly gathered around, while Fang Zheng nodded and pointed to the scar of one of the dwarfs. "You see, the wound of this dwarf is very scattered, and there is no blood on his weapon, which shows that he has little resistance, or He was killed by those monsters without any reaction. It''s not just him, it''s the same with the other dwarfs... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the bodies of other dwarfs nearby. "Without any reaction?" "That''s right."Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at jasmine. "Do you feel familiar?" "You mean..." When the fairy girl heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, her face turned pale. "Do you mean..." "It seems that something is really wrong here." Fang Zheng didn''t explain it directly, but he doubted that these dwarfs also met the same thing as the elves. They probably saw the shadow, and then they went into a coma. But the dwarfs did not have the beauty of the elves, so they did not have the treatment that the Elves were arrested by goblin, but were directly killed by those monsters on the spot. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he stood up and looked at the girls around him seriously. "I have something to say." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the girls who had been checking around also raised their heads to look at Fang Zheng, and fina came to Fang Zheng''s side and looked at him curiously. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng "It''s a very important thing." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard Feina''s question. Then he looked at the girls again and said. "We need to decide if we''re going to continue with the delegation." "Why?" In the face of this unexpected answer, everyone was stunned. "Don''t forget, we''re not just here to take risks. It''s just a graduation examination." As he spoke, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "But the current situation has obviously gone beyond the scope of pure graduation examination. What''s more, our commission has no clue so far, and the situation at the top of ice and snow is very wrong. Even the dwarves and elves have no resistance. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to continue to support them. So I want to ask, are you going to continue? It''s very likely that there will be danger next, and most importantly, this trouble may not be worth the loss for you. " It''s not unreasonable for Fang Zheng to say that. After checking the dwarves, Fang Zheng can be sure that they must have met a dragon. Because dwarves are almost immune to magic, it is difficult for them to be affected by any magic or enchantment. Even the casters call these dwarves "stubborn like a stone". If Fang Zheng was suspicious when he saw the elves before, now he can almost be sure that the reason why these dwarves are in a coma is that they are facing Longwei. Because only this kind of thing that transcends the spiritual power and completely depends on the unreasonable suppression of race and class can make the dwarves unable to bear and coma. If Fang Zheng''s guess is correct, it is likely to be a dragon. If it is true, it would be a real risk to take these girls to take risks. "My opinion is that we should give up this entrustment and you should go back to the elves'' village to have a rest. Molly, you''d better report this matter to the head of the elves'' clan and let them decide. It''s better to get in touch with the dwarves here... " That''s right. Founder is going to advise again. Why do we have to fight ourselves when we can call a large army to fight? But At this time, suddenly, in founder''s ear, once again emerged the task of his familiar voice. "Ding." Hearing this sound, founder knew that the pit father goods had been sold again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 [mainline task activation: Secrets of the top of ice and snow] [you find the tracks hidden here, look for clues, investigate and solve the secrets of the top of ice and snow (random reward for task success + 1, random skill for task failure - 1)] I just meow. Looking at the task prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng''s eyes are blank. The success reward and failure punishment of this task are painful. Fang Zheng doesn''t care about the random reward + 1, but the random skill - 1 makes Fang Zheng painful. He really doesn''t know which skill he will be reduced if the task fails. Is it Weapon Specialization or perfect body or gene absorption? This is acceptable. If you cut off your time control or the heart of the swarm, then Fang Zheng can''t cry and die? Fang Zheng has no interest in being a hero. Everyone in the world will turn around the same without him. Therefore, every time he encounters this kind of thing, he doesn''t want to go to find something by himself. Instead, he first shrinks back and pulls in a large group of people to fight together. Unfortunately, his bear child system seems to be more interested in looking for trouble than his father. "Well What do you do, Mr. Fang Zheng? " "Me?" Facing the problem of fina, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. What else can I do? I''m desperate, too. "I''ll go with NIMF to investigate the situation and see what happened..." Fang Zheng doesn''t want to make trouble, but that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of trouble. Just like in the misty sea area, there were many dangers at that time, but for founder, it was a necessary experience. Because he has to cross the misty sea to expand his personal space. So even if it''s dangerous, founder doesn''t care. But now, this task on the top of ice and snow is dispensable to him. Even if he is in danger, Fang Zheng is not afraid of it. A mobius directly sends nimfu back, and then sends heikati back. Kaifeng will add heikati''s power, even if it''s a strange meeting, it''s kneeling. As long as you don''t encounter too abnormal things, you can pick them up by yourself. It''s just that Founder really doesn''t want to ask for trouble. But the bear child system seems to be very much looking for trouble. "I''m going too." But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that this time it was fina who spoke first. I saw this young lady holding a scepter, and her eyes were staring at him without blinking. "I fought with Mr. Fang Zheng last time, and I won''t shrink back this time!" "Er..." Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment when he heard what phena said. He knew that even the evil cult and the devil army were not afraid of the master who dared to go up. This time, he would not leave so easily. "Me too!" Now Hailian came over, holding the sword firmly. "The assessment is not over yet. We are sure to pass the assessment successfully. I have to pass this assessment! So I won''t give up! " "Me, me too..." Now Katie''s voice came out of the crowd. "But don''t worry, I, I will protect you. I have powerful magic props in my hands. I will protect you all!" Naturally, people will not doubt what Katie said. In the past few days, they have found that this young lady has two characteristics. One is the sneaking skill that is so amazing that even the elves feel inferior to themselves. The other is money. I have a lot of money. This can be seen from the magic props in Katie''s hands, because all the magic props in this young lady''s hands, whether triggered or guided, are all restorative magic equipment! Generally speaking, most of the magic props are disposable. For example, the magic equipment used by nimff''s protective barriers activated at sea are disposable. After activation, they are either broken or become ordinary props without any magic power. Only those extremely expensive, extremely valuable, and advanced magic props have the "use recovery" feature! If the value of these magic props is measured by means of transportation, then the general magic props hold up to the level of Xiali public, and those magic props with recovery characteristics and recyclability are at least the level of Maserati. And Katie, for example, basically has dozens of Airbus A380s in her body upper and lower space bags "I, I will fight hard, too!" Now the astrologer sister also spoke. "I''ve implemented the trajectories of several constellations, and I I can fight, too Fang Zheng and others have heard about the fighting style of the astrologer from her younger sister these days. Her fighting style is a little similar to that of the summoner, who can summon the stars and the souls of the constellations in the sky to fight. She can summon the other person''s noumenon, or as before, let the star soul attach to her own body. From this point of view, this astrologer is very similar to founder''s system, but they have a hard condition, that is, they have to wait for the constellation to reach a certain position before they can call. Therefore, during this period of time, the sister astrologer has been studying the star map of the elves, in order to master more constellations that can be used to control and learn, so as to avoid waiting for "noon already" It''s only when the time comes that we can have combat effectiveness. In other times, we are basically weak."Well, since you''ve all said that, I don''t have much to say." See in front of the girls have made a decision, founder can only helplessly shrug his shoulders. "However, I still have to put the scandal ahead. This time, we are likely to face more difficult guys than the demon Legion and heretics To be honest, I suspect that what we have to face is a dragon. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the looks of those girls suddenly changed. "Dragon?" "Really, is it really a dragon?" Hailian excitedly grasped the weapon in her hand, and her eyes showed yearning. "I haven''t seen a real dragon yet!" "Me, me too..." I just saw it in the books in the library Do we really want to fight the Dragon this time? " Katie''s voice began to lighten up, and she seemed to be very happy. Even the younger sister of the astrologer was looking forward to it. "Dragon It is said that all the Dragon Slayer are brave knights... " I said Sister, you talk, why are you looking at me? I''m a knight. The problem is that I''m also a dragon. Do you want me to change my body to ease your curiosity? "It''s a dragon..." In this group, only fina''s reaction is relatively normal. "If it''s a dragon, it''s even more troublesome We can''t wait to die. We must find out what the Dragon wants to do! " Well, founder is sure that he has completely screwed up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Maybe it''s because the rumors about the Dragon make the girls more excited. In the end, Fang Zheng has to choose to take them on. Of course, before that, Fang Zheng did not forget to ask Molly to inform the spirit village at the foot of the mountain to be careful. After all, the defense of the spirit is not as good as that of the dwarf. Even the dwarf is in a flash. I''m afraid it will only be worse if we change the spirit. Next, founder''s choice is still - counsels! Although the mission said to investigate the top of ice and snow by himself, it didn''t say to ask him to go alone. In other words, something really happened to the top of ice and snow. Unfortunately, the dwarf was not himself. Ten thousand steps back, even if there is a demon king on the top of ice and snow who wants to destroy the world, and the temple and the goddess of order are standing on top of the sky, why should he rush up to die alone? Therefore, adhering to the principle of "do not pull the victims on the road together, never make a move", founder''s decision is still Contact the dwarves first, and then we''ll see what happens. Founder will not like many stories of the brave, found that the situation is not right, first go to wave, and then go to the relevant parties. His attitude has always been that it''s OK for him to do good deeds, and it''s OK for him to do good deeds without leaving his name, but he must get the consent and recognition of the victims. If there is no other party''s request or consent, then he will not do it. In the dark swamp, founder''s attitude will not change when he reaches the top of the ice and snow. He will first ask if the dwarf needs help. If the dwarf says he doesn''t need help, Fang Zheng will take his sisters to finish the task and turn around. If the dwarves need their help, Fang Zheng doesn''t mind staying to help them solve this strange problem. After all, if the other person doesn''t want to help themselves, why do you have to ask for help? I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. Just as everyone was ready to move on, suddenly, a roar like thunder suddenly rang out. "Which damned son of a bitch broke our city gate and killed our compatriots. I''m going to smash you into meat sauce and feed Frost Giant''s dog!" Hearing the angry roar, Fang Zheng raised his head and saw several dwarfs in armor galloping toward this side on the ground lizard. They were furious, waving the axe in their hands, and rushed towards founder and others. Then I saw the head of the dwarf suddenly waved, the next moment the other dwarves on the uniform control of the mount blocked their way. "On the stone, you damned bastards, I must put you all in the bottom of the lizard, and then..." "Wait, what are you talking about, big beard?" Before the leader''s dwarf finished speaking, Molly jumped up first. "Use your stone brain and look at us. Do we seem to have destroyed people here?" "What? It''s long ears. " At a glance of jasmine, the dwarf murmured. Then he looked at Fang Zheng and several other girls seriously. Maybe he didn''t think this combination was a threat, so he put down his axe. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you come to us with these humans in the woods? " "What''s the matter with me? Is the top of ice and snow your home? If you call, will it agree? " It seems that the relationship between dwarves and elves is not so good. Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng can''t help feeling. In his opinion, Molly is a gentle and introverted elf girl. As a result, when she meets a dwarf, she quarrels like a little tiger. It seems that the "evil relationship" between the two races is really far-reaching However, founder of course will not let these two people continue to quarrel. After all, this is not the time to discuss the race dispute between elves and dwarves. So Fang Zheng quickly interposed between them and planned their dialogue without nutrition. "The thing is, we are a team from the order alliance. A few days ago, we came to the forest of life..." Blocking in front of the dwarfs, Fang Zheng quickly said all the things that happened during this period of time, and after listening to Fang Zheng''s story, the original angry expression of those dwarfs gradually began to change. "That is to say Those long ears are in the same trouble as us? " "Yes, at that time, we only thought that it might be an action against the elves, but now it seems that things are not so simple..." "Well If that''s the case, it''s strange... " Hearing this, the dwarf began to meditate, but soon he seemed to give up thinking. "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Let me send someone to collect the bodies of my compatriots first." "I said bearded." Looking at the dwarf, Molly asked curiously. "You''re from Jinshi City, aren''t you? We just saw a lot of monster footprints marching towards the top of the ice and snow"No, we didn''t see a mouse all the way here!" "Then they must have gone to the peak of ice and snow." After hearing the dwarf''s answer, Molly immediately looks at founder. "There are only two roads leading to the top of ice and snow. One leads to dwarf city, and the other leads to the top of the mountain. If those monsters don''t go to Jinshi City, they must go to the top of the mountain!" "Are you going to the top of the mountain?" The dwarf was going to turn and leave. After hearing this, he came up again. He took a look at Molly and then looked at Fangzheng. "Human beings, do you think you are going to find the person behind these tragedies?" "Almost." In the face of the dwarf''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. What can he do? This is a system task. Can I not do it myself? Unless he wants a random skill - 1 - that''s certainly not possible. "I''ll go with you, too!" After listening to Fang Zheng''s reply, the dwarf reached out and knocked on his chest armor. Then he looked at the magic with pride. "To climb trees in the woods is the business of those who have long ears. But if we want to move forward in the cave, it''s still our dwarf''s ability! Since you are going to look for the killers who killed our compatriots, I will also go with you. If those bastards really go to the top of the ice and snow, I can take you to take a shortcut, which is definitely faster than those long ears leading the way! " "You --!" Hearing the dwarf''s words, Molly clenched her bow angrily, puffed up her cheeks and glared at the dwarf. Looking at her, it was as if she was going to make a hole in each other''s stone hard head. However, just as the dwarf said, the things in the forest are left to the elves, and the underground cave is more suitable for the dwarf. And the dwarf''s character is also very hot. After putting forward the suggestion, without waiting for Fang Zheng and others to answer, he made a decision on his own. He grabbed the dwarf soldiers around him, and then began to order loudly. "Hey, you stay here, you, go back to Jinshi City, report the matter here to the dwarf king, and ask him to send someone to guard in turn. You can''t let those Frost Giant bunnies take advantage of the fire! I''ll go and see what dares to attack us dwarves. I''ll never let it go with my axe! " It seems that the dwarf is also a high-ranking officer. He soon gave the order and then waved to Fang Zheng and others. "Well, human, long ears, let''s go! Come with me, I know there''s a shortcut around here With these words, the dwarf drove the underground lizard to run along the way. Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng looked at the crowd helplessly. What else can I do? You have to keep up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Although the dwarf looked careless, he was right. Under the ground, dwarves do have an unparalleled advantage. Led by this dwarf named "stone hammer", Fang Zheng and others walked around the underground tunnel one after another. To tell you the truth, thanks to Fang Zheng''s lineage of time dragon, he can explore the future. At the same time, nimfu also scanned and recorded the terrain nearby. If only a few of them rush in, they are afraid that the final result will be lost in the countless underground tunnels that can''t see the road. However, even so, they still can''t compare with the stone hammer dwarf. He seems to have a special talent. He is obviously a short, fat dwarf like a wine barrel (Jasmine language). As a result, he is like a fish in water underground. He hardly looks at the road. He just knocks with a hammer while facing forward. Just in case, founder also cast a spell to determine everyone''s position. After all, there are too many caves here. If someone accidentally goes the wrong way, it will be difficult to turn back. On the way, Fang Zheng also continued to chat with the stone hammer dwarf without a word, in order to get more information. As he expected, although the dwarf had a tight tongue about his tribe and city, he was willing to exchange information with Fang Zheng on other matters. Therefore, Fang Zheng also learned the reason why these dwarfs came to support in a hurry. "We got the news from the boulder tunnel this morning that those damned underground bastards came to make trouble again. At the beginning, we didn''t pay attention to them. After all, these things often come to look for trouble, not for a day or two. But just because they want to break through the stone gate is basically a dream When he said this, the stone hammer dwarf was a little proud, but soon he gave a cold hum. "But I don''t know what happened. We suddenly lost contact with the stone gate. For fear of something, our king sent me to bring a team of people to see the situation. Unexpectedly..." Looking at the stone hammer dwarf''s dejected expression, Fang Zheng could understand his depression. If the Elves will encounter sneak attacks because of their physical fragility, the dwarves seldom have such concerns. They have a tough constitution. Even the lethal poison can''t work on them immediately. Their resistance to magic is second to none in this continent. Even the sleeping magic released by a legendary mage can''t work on a dwarf instantly. However, they are not reasonable, but Longwei is more unreasonable than them. It''s as simple as the fact that 1 + 1 = 2 is clarified - eagles fly higher than chickens, and elephants are bigger than mice. This kind of deterrence based on the pyramid system of nature''s food chain is the strongest and the most difficult to resist. "Well, there''s something I''d like to ask you." Looking at the stone hammer dwarves, it seems that some of them are beginning to sulk. Fang Zheng also quickly changes the topic. "My companion and I came here for the assessment task of order Alliance It''s said that there are strange flashes every night at the top of the ice and snow. What''s your impression of that? " To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng didn''t expect much from this. After all, he has asked many people about this question since he came here. However, both human beings and elves say that they have never seen any flash, so most of these dwarfs are no exception. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was "What? Are those flashes really made by you mages? I''ll tell you how strange it is. What the hell are you doing in the assessment? Go and get rid of it quickly. We can''t even sleep well during this period of time! " "Why?" Hearing the stone hammer dwarf''s displeased reply, everyone was stunned. Then the girls rushed up and surrounded the stone hammer dwarf. "Wait, wait, do you mean there''s a flash?" "You''re not lying to us, are you, uncle dwarf?" It''s no wonder these girls are so excited. During this period, they have asked many people, investigated many places, and even carefully observed the top of the ice and snow every night. But not to mention the dazzling flash, they haven''t even seen a little light. Because of this, they also like founder, think that there may be something wrong with the entrustment. And now, at last, they have a clue! "Eh? Ah? How can I cheat? " Looking at these young girls, the stone hammer dwarf was also surprised. He instinctively grasped the axe in his hand and almost fell from the ground lizard. At the same time, the dwarf face a Su, seriously said. "How can I cheat? What I said is more true than the pure gold I made! " Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, and then opened the girls in front of him. "Well, don''t be so excited. Take your time I''m sorry, they''re just a little worried. There''s no malice. I don''t know if you can tell us about the flash. ""It''s no problem. In fact, a lot of people have seen it..." According to the Stonehammer dwarves, the flash was more similar to the light someone lit into the cave with a large searchlight and flashlight. In the beginning, the flash also annoyed the dwarves, because it was dazzling and annoying. So the dwarfs also want to find out what''s going on. Of course, they have also considered whether this is the trap of the dark elves or whether there are some new terrible creatures under the ground. But when these dwarfs followed the light source, they found that They couldn''t find where the flash came from! Seeing that the light was at the end of the corner, he found that the light source had gone to a deeper place. He tossed back and forth several times, which made these dwarfs complain. Later, they are too lazy to pay attention to these strange flashes. Anyway, these flashes will only appear for a period of time when they sleep, and there is no harm, so the dwarfs basically don''t care about this problem. As for where the mysterious light source is "We don''t know." This is the answer given by the stone hammer dwarves. Although the result is not very satisfactory, at least a direction has been found. At least people can be sure of one thing, that is, the flash in the entrustment is not groundless, but real. But different from what people think, this flash is on the "inside" rather than the "outside" of the top of ice and snow, so no matter human or those elves have ever seen these lights before. Because they can only see the outside of the top of the ice and snow after all Now that the clues of the assessment task are available, people naturally don''t have to worry about whether they are looking for the wrong place, and for them, there is a more troublesome thing to do. What''s wrong with these monsters? " Staring at the cave, even the stone hammer dwarf could not hide his surprise. The girls were even more stunned. They saw all kinds of monsters on the hillside not far from the cave. Before Fang Zheng and others have seen goblin, jackals and goblins are in the list, and even saw a few frost giants! But what surprised people most was that these monsters who would kill each other as soon as they met on weekdays actually stayed together as if they were an army! "What''s on the top of the mountain, please?" "No There is nothing on the top of the mountain In the face of fina''s inquiry, the stone hammer dwarf scratched his head in doubt. As a member of the dwarves, he could walk on the top of the ice and snow almost with his eyes closed. Of course, he knew that there was nothing good on the top of the ice and snow, so where did these monsters come from? And at this time, a voice sounded around them. "I know why they''re here." "Why?" Hearing this answer, everyone was surprised. They turned their heads and saw Fangzheng staring at the front with a dignified look. In fact, just now, he had got an important piece of information from NIMF. There is a very large energy wave reaction on the top of the mountain ahead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 If Fang Zheng was just guessing before, now he can be sure. A dragon came here. Through the inheritance of time dragon''s blood, founder also knows something about some customs of the Dragon nationality. Although this situation is rare, it is not that it has never happened. When a dragon comes of age, it is not only to prove his ability to his own ethnic group, but also to show his wealth to his future partner. The adult dragon will leave the group to find their own nest. At the same time, it will also use its own ability to attract monsters here as its servants. Generally speaking, if it''s a metal dragon, they will deal with elves or dwarves more, but some dragon people will choose those evil races as their subordinates "Those who come are not good..." As he muttered to himself, Fang Zheng looked out of the cave. Nimfu can only give the location and body shape data of the other side roughly. From the body shape, the Dragon seems to be a little bigger than founder''s shape. That is to say, the other side is not only an adult dragon, but also a mature adult dragon. However, Fang Zheng is curious that if it is a very old adult dragon, it should have its own nest for a long time. Why did it come here to build a nest? "Nimfu has sensed that there is a dragon on it. It seems that the other party has a crush on the mountain and plans to build a nest here." "What?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was shocked, especially Molly and the stone hammer dwarf. These two races are very long-lived. Perhaps for human beings, the so-called dragon race is just a distant myth, but for elves and dwarves, it is not so long. Because of this, they know much more about the dragon race than human beings. "There''s a big lizard coming here to build a nest? Well, did he ask us about dwarves? " Hearing this, the stone hammer dwarf waved his axe angrily, and jasmine''s face also showed some uneasiness. "I didn''t get any inspiration from the temple of nature I''m afraid the Dragon Ill intentioned What shall we do? " It''s no wonder that people will show this kind of embarrassed expression. After all, the threat of a dragon is too great, let alone from the perspective of these monsters, it''s a dragon of evil camp that attracts them. If it''s a metal dragon of good camp, these monsters can''t run as fast as they can. Who dares to look for trouble here? And if it''s really a dragon clan of evil camp, then even the elves and dwarves combined, it''s hard to pose any threat to it. The reason is very simple, because the dragon can fly! It''s great to be able to fly! I''m sorry. Flying is great. How about high altitude strike? "Leave it to me." Looking at Molly''s worried expression, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and touches her head. He also knows why Molly is so upset. If there is a dragon to live here, the elves and dwarfs may not have any good fruit to eat next. At worst, they may even have to move to other places. Fang Zheng has no idea about those dwarfs. But these elves, as Fang Zheng himself said before, must help if he can, not to mention that some of them have had a "friendship in bed" with themselves. As a man, he can''t give advice at this time. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is that really all right?" "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to that dragon Maybe we can talk about a good result. " In the face of fina''s question, founder also gives a confident answer. According to the energy fluctuation detected by nimfu, the power of that adult dragon is just entering the legendary field. This is also a common problem of many long-lived races. Their life expectancy is longer than that of human beings. But because of this, the growth of power is slower than that of human beings in many times. Otherwise, according to the growth rate of human beings, the long-lived races such as the elves and dragons in this continent are all legends, and they will fart. A dragon that has just entered the legend level has not been noticed by Fang Zheng. He may have a headache before, but now Fang Zheng has the "fengjue" killer in his hand, and black Katie has such a strong presence. If he can still lose two against one, then it''s really damned. "But How do we get close to that dragon? " Although the other side appeared on nimfu''s search radar, considering the radius of the little angel''s search radar, the distance is not close, let alone the evil monsters all over the mountains and fields. These monsters may be eyeing, eager to show their power in front of their new owners. As long as founder and his party appear, they will be hit by these monsters. "NIMF..." "Yes, what can I do for you? Master "Er No, it''s nothing. " Looking at his little angel, Fang Zheng thought for a while, and finally shook his head. For a moment, he suddenly thought of a good idea, that is to let nimfu sing "Kingdom of heaven" here again. Considering the power that even the golden soul stone can''t resist, it''s no problem to kill those monsters here. But after looking at the people around him, founder still gave up the idea of using this "weapon of mass destruction".After all, we can''t tell the enemy from the enemy Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed and then looked at the stone hammer dwarf. "Is there a road near here to the top of the mountain?" "Of course, but it''s more difficult..." "So that''s it." After seeing the sketch drawn by the stone hammer dwarf on the ground, Fang Zheng thought about it for a while, and then made a decision. "Let''s go up the mountain along this path first, and try not to attract the attention of those monsters along the way. If we meet the enemy, we will kill them directly. When I get there, I''ll talk to the dragon and act according to the circumstances. " "That''s the only way." Although Fang Zheng''s proposal is not so subtle, the stone hammer dwarves have nothing to object to. Although he also left a mark to guide his compatriots, the stone hammer dwarves also know that if the opponent is a dragon, how many of their compatriots will be useless. Although the dwarves are among the best in bravery, they really have no way to deal with the creatures who attack from high altitude in the sky. So no matter how many people come, it''s useless. On the contrary, they may become the victims of the dragon. By contrast, it''s much safer for a small team to go deep alone. As for the safety of these people, Fang Zheng doesn''t worry much. As long as he confirms the position of the dragon, he throws it away one by one. It turns upside down inside and has nothing to do with outside Oh, that''s good. It''s wonderful! So the next question is How can we reach the destination through the path without disturbing these monsters. "Roar --!" Just as they were thinking, suddenly, a roar came from the distance. Then they saw the monsters who had been wandering all over the mountains and fields before. They looked up as if they had received some kind of command! No, was it discovered? Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised, but the next scene surprised them. They saw that the monsters did not even look at their side, but rushed straight down the mountain! "This is..." Looking at those monsters leaving, everyone was stunned, but Fang Zheng immediately regained his mind and then waved his hand. "Anyway, now is the chance. Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "Damn, what the hell is going on?" Looking at the constant stream of monsters in front of him, while waving the huge sword in his hand, hax cut the goblin in front of him into meat sauce and complained helplessly. "We''re just here for a trial mission. Is it necessary to exaggerate?" "Be careful!" Before he had finished his words, suddenly bolt''s voice rang out in his ear, and then he felt a huge shadow coming towards him. He was shocked and hurried to drive the Yalong under his feet. With a loud bang, a huge stone fell from the sky and hit the ground not far behind him It''s on. In the ground smashed out a huge hole, see this scene, Haxton is also face slightly changed. "What the hell, even the Frost Giant has appeared?" Hucks watched the huge figure slowly emerging in the distance behind him, and his face became more and more ugly. As the United Army of the country of fire and the country of wealth, this team is not short of money and people. Besides a few assessment members, there are more than 20 senior guards and servants. So ordinary bandits and thieves did not dare to find trouble for them, and the monsters who would normally find trouble did not appear, which made hax quite happy at that time. Although it was unpleasant to follow the fat pig, it was no better to finish the entrusted task easily without fighting. What Hucks didn''t expect was that he and others were still in trouble. No, it should be said that although I thought they would be in trouble, this is too Trouble! "That damned employer, what a map!" At the thought of this, Huxley was very angry. Originally, their task was quite simple. They just need to get to the top of the ice and snow, and then put one of the things entrusted by their employers in a designated place. In their opinion, this task was quite simple. Not only that, the other party also gave them a detailed map of the mountains on the top of ice and snow, and even drew a road, and told them that as long as they follow this road, they can reach their destination directly without disturbing the elves and Dwarfs. Although hax wanted to see those beautiful fairy girls, he knew his companion''s stupid temper. In addition, the task was the first, and the fairy girls could be seen all the time. This year''s assessment was just this one. So he still restrained his mind and went along the mountain road on the other side with his companions. Results Before long, they met a group of goblins. For those who are qualified to take part in the graduation examination, the little goblin is certainly not a problem. In addition, the guards are well-equipped and powerful, so they are simply dismissed in a few seconds. What people didn''t expect is that although the goblins they killed were not powerful, they seemed to poke a hornet''s nest. After that, all kinds of monsters rushed towards them one after another. At the beginning, Hucks was very excited. After all, he was also a soldier. He didn''t want to spend all his time drinking. Only fighting can prove his strength and value. But now Even the Frost Giant has appeared! What the hell is this monster coalition? How can these monsters unite to attack? What''s more, how did they become so fierce? Hucks and bolt are soldiers with a lot of experience. They usually deal with these "low-level monsters". Naturally, they know that monsters like goblin and jackal are typical bullies. When they meet with weak ones, they rush in. When they meet with powerful enemies, they turn around and run away. But these monsters here are not afraid of death one by one, which is also a big headache for them. What a bad time for this mission! Fang Zheng and others certainly don''t know that someone has helped them to pull hatred, but even if they know it, they can''t do anything about it. Because at present, they are also rapidly moving towards the top of the ice and snow. Although most of the monsters are attracted by the mountain, but there are still a considerable number of monsters distributed in various mountain roads, but these monsters are no threat to founder and others. That lady Katie started a magic prop called "mirror of the phantom", forming a huge invisible ball of light, wrapping the crowd up to prevent other people from prying. And jasmine is with Founder two people all the way to kill those blocking the monster. After all, in this kind of place, the shooting of elves is more suitable than the thunderous fighting of dwarf soldiers. For the two, this is not a very troublesome thing. Vulnerable guys like goblin and jackal are given to Molly to shoot their heads directly, while the giant Frost Giant is killed by founder. Others stay in the stealth ball released by Katie and hide their bodies all the way. Before long, they successfully follow the mountain road to a cave near the top of the mountain. Only then did they finally stop. Because the front is no longer the place where they can break through."I didn''t expect so many." Hiding behind a stone, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. On the platform outside the cave not far ahead, nearly a hundred monsters formed a semicircle and stood outside the huge cave on the top of the mountain. Weasel, goblin and other monsters are separated according to their own race, and several tall frost giants stand behind them, as if they are observing something. At the entrance of the cave stood a goblin with a long stick in his hand, a jackal wrapped in a cloak, and a goblin who looked very old. Judging from their dress, these three should be the leaders of their respective races. At the moment, they kneel down in front of the cave and say something. "They What is this doing? " Hailian and astrologer sister also came together at this time, looked at the scene curiously, and asked. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and stared at the cave. "They are sacrificing." Are you sure? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls'' eyes were a little strange. For nothing else, the things placed in front of the three monster leaders were too far from their imagination. In front of the goblin is a pile of broken glass marbles, in front of goblin are bloodstained swords and armor, and in front of the jackal is a half eaten deer. Take this to sacrifice Not afraid to be swallowed by that dragon? "Sacrifice itself is not important, it''s attitude that matters." Of course, Fang Zheng knows that it doesn''t look like something a dragon would accept. However, he also knows that the sacrifices placed by these races represent their own tendencies. What they show is what this tribe is good at. Now, the dragon will choose one of them as its subordinate. The other two races can only leave the mountains on the top of ice and snow. "Well, I''ll confirm it again. I''ll come according to our plan. As soon as the Dragon comes out, I''ll try to draw it away. Then you are responsible for destroying the monsters here Is that really OK? " "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng. Although there are many monsters here, we are confident." Hearing founder''s inquiry, fina clenched the meteor hammer in her hand and nodded her head. "On the contrary, Mr. Fang Zheng, you Is it really OK to face a dragon alone? " Feina''s worry is obviously more practical than founder''s. although Feina is old and small, none of them is good. All the talent trees are slanting to break through the sky. These hundreds of monsters are just tricky for them, but they are not too dangerous. "NIMF, you and the kids stay here to help them, and if it''s not right, swap it with heikati." "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu nodded, and the little fire dragon in her arms also stretched out her head and called twice. At this time, Fang Zheng turned his head again and looked at the entrance of the cave. "Well, our goal is coming." "Dong..." Dong... " With the sound of Founder''s voice, a low sound of footsteps sounded, and even the ground under the feet of founder and others were accompanied by the slight vibration of footsteps. A strong pressure slowly emerged from the air, as if the tide in general toward the crowd. "Everyone, stay behind me." Feel this strong pressure, founder is also tight frown whispered. Although the dragon''s power is very strong, he is sure that the other side will not fully develop the dragon''s power. Otherwise, these lower intelligence races will just faint in front of each other and become little brothers. However, we must seize the opportunity. If the Dragon finds that the situation is not right, it will definitely open up the dragon power for the first time. At that time, all the other people on his side, except himself and nimfu, will lose their fighting power "Hoo..." At this time, the footsteps stopped, and the elders of the three races seemed to be more and more excited. They began to squeak, wave their hands, and express their strength and expectation towards this powerful existence in their way. Then, Fang Zheng saw that in the shadow of the huge cave in front of him, two lantern sized light spots emerged from it. Then, a huge shadow came out of the cave. Right now! Just as the Dragon poked out its head, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his sword. No! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Ow, ow, Ow!" Looking at the huge shadow emerging from it, the monsters in front of them became more and more excited, and the monsters around were prostrating and kneeling on the ground. The elders of the three monster groups at the entrance of the cave opened their arms and began to shout. In their view, this is the sign of their own ethnic group''s rising. As long as they can get the affirmation of this powerful existence, then their ethnic group will rise again! And at this very moment "Shua!" The next moment, the shadow disappeared. For a moment, the whole open space became extremely quiet. The monsters were staring at the empty cave entrance, how could they not understand what happened. And at this time, already ready fina also suddenly stood up. "Do it!" Wendy, according to the master''s plan "Ah --!" Hearing nimfu''s words, the little fire dragon suddenly called out, then it spread its wings, and soon, a huge clock array spread out on the monsters'' heads. And at the same time, those monster''s movement also instantly became slow up. "Fireball!" Katie held up the magic wand of keeping the invisible ball in one hand, took out a hand mirror from her arms and opened it. Then a magic light flashed on the mirror. At the next moment, several fireballs shot out of the mirror, crossed the sky and smashed into the monsters. "Boom, boom!" With a series of explosions, the fireball exploded in the group of monsters, instantly overturning dozens of monsters to the ground. Katie took back her hand mirror, took out a handkerchief and waved it forward. "Hoo..." The next moment, with Katie''s action, I saw a faint magic light on the handkerchief, and then I saw the most dense place in the monster suddenly appeared a large piece of fog flashing with aura. And those monsters who were covered by fog began to become stupefied, as if they were standing in the same place. This girl is so good. Looking at this scene, nimfu can''t help but sigh. After so many days of travel, she also has some knowledge of this young lady who likes to sneak most. The most profound understanding is that besides her sneaking ability, her magic props - all the magic equipment of this young lady are custom-made! Her rings, necklaces, shoes, coats, cloaks, even handglasses, handkerchiefs, even bracelets and hair bands, all of which are magic equipment of the auto recovery system. It can be said that this young lady''s whole body is full of magic equipment except herself I''m afraid it''s even the clothes inside. Even NIMF exclaimed, is this young lady so rich? What about the money? Or money? But Katie has a problem. She never uses weapons. Obviously, according to the truth, enchanted daggers and crossbows are also suitable for a wanderer. But she would rather use her hand mirror to set off fireballs than fight with a weapon, which is a very strange quirk. "Right now!" At the moment, sister astrologer and Molly, who had already turned into Archer mode, also raised their long bow and began to shoot at those monsters quickly. And those monsters who are shrouded in mental fog have no power to fight back at the moment, and soon fall to the ground one after another under the attack of two people. "Roar!! human beings! Invaders But at the moment, some of the monsters broke away from the shackles of magic, only to see a few jackals holding high their weapons, storming towards the crowd. At the same time, NIMF also raised her finger, a ring on her hand suddenly broke. "The wall of the blade!" "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Just as the jackals were about to come, a sharp blade condensed by magic suddenly came out from the bottom of the earth and ran up quickly. Immediately cut the jackals into meat sauce. Blink of an eye, and several monsters fell on the ground, into a bloody corpse. However, a small number of jackals bypassed the wall of the blade and continued to pounce on them. "Holy guard! The gift of courage At the moment, fina also raised her shield and meteor hammer and stood in the front line with the dwarfs. As the vanguard in the team, they were responsible for protecting others. After all, the team composition of this small team is too unbalanced. Most of them are legal professions. There are only three close battles - Oh, one of them is long-range. "I''ll deal with the Frost Giant!" Looking at the Frost Giant not far away, Hailian''s face also changed. She quickly pulled out the huge sword from her back, thrust it on the ground and closed her eyes. Soon, the bright red flame broke out from the huge sword, entangled with Hailian, and then turned into a huge flame falcon. It seems that the girl learned from the communication with the elves A lot of good things. Only the flame Falcon flapped its wings, and then quickly rushed toward the frost giant to fight with it. At the same time, fina also began to wave meteor hammer, and dwarves together to resist the attack of those monsters.I don''t know where Mr. Fang Zheng went. While resisting goblin''s attack, fina looked at herself curiously. She just saw Fang Zheng looking at the shadow in the cave, then waved his sword, and then he and the huge shadow disappeared. It made fina curious and worried. After all, other people may only have heard about the Dragon Stories from the storybook, and their impression of them is still in a very vague "very powerful". Because of this, these girls are not particularly worried about founder. But Feina is different. She can feel the power in the dark shadow I hope Mr. Fang Zheng will be safe and sound. As the wind blows by, the sea of white clouds is turbulent. Fang Zheng, holding the hilt of the vampire''s sword with both hands, stood on the pure white round platform and gazed at the pure white sea of clouds in front of him. Behind him, there is a golden gate soaring into the clouds. "Even in the highest heaven, angels are afraid..." However, he is not an angel, but a human being. And the dragon. "That''s interesting..." With a low voice, the pure white sea of clouds in front of Founder turned into darkness in the next moment. "An interesting world, an interesting person Do you want to challenge me? Mortals? " "I want to talk to you." Fang Zheng looks at the dark shadow spreading in front of him and doesn''t care. He knows that the other party has stepped into the legendary field, but now Fang Zheng is not completely unable to deal with such a guy. Let alone The other side is still a dragon. "There are only two of us here, and you don''t have to worry about other people around, so I want to talk to you, what''s the purpose of your coming to the top of the ice and snow? The elves here and I have a little friendship with the dwarves. They are very worried about a dragon coming here uninvited to visit the mountains and waters... " "Spirit? Dwarf? Ah Those cute little things. " The shadow chuckled. "Of course, I know they exist, but now, this is my territory. Everything here will belong to me, and so will they. If they are willing to submit to me, I can forgive them for breaking into my nest." Hehe, they have lived here for hundreds of years. When you come, you will treat them as invaders? Fang Zheng turns his eyes helplessly when he hears the answer from Heiying. Although he has heard about the pride and arrogance of the dragon people more than once, he only now finds that the pride and arrogance of the dragon people have reached an extreme. It''s clear that you''re new here, but you still put on a posture of "this place always belongs to me". Tut Tut, no wonder people always say that the dragon is overbearing and unreasonable. It seems that there is a reason. "It seems that there is no more talk between us." Since the Dragon did not intend to leave, but planned to build a villa here, Fang Zheng had nothing to say. He raised his sword and pointed to the shadow in front of him. "Then I''ll have to ask you to leave." "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you? Funny little guy Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the shadow gave out a smile, and then Fang Zheng saw the darkness around him suddenly spread around. At the next moment, the huge shadow flew up in an instant and separated from Fang Zheng! "Oh?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you dare fight me?" "If you are a fool who has read too many knight novels and tries to show your strength and justice by killing dragons, then I have already pressed you to the ground and opened your stomach. But you are not that kind of reckless idiot, and I am also very clear that human beings are a very cunning race, your strength has not reached the level comparable with me, but still bravely launched an attack on me. Then I believe that you must have something that can hurt me Ha ha, human beings are fragile, reckless and dangerous. I will not take risks. " Damn it! Hearing what the other party said, Fang Zheng also scolded in a low voice. He did have this idea. At first, Fang Zheng realized that the dragon was quite arrogant, so he wanted to lure the other side to attack him. The vampire in his hand has the characteristics of ignoring defense. As long as he can seize the opportunity to give his opponent a sword, once he is strong, he will directly give him damage, and it will be much easier to fight at that time. As a result, this dragon is good. Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid at all. Did he even guess what he thought? "You are very interesting, human, but you need to learn how to face your master!" With these words, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that the temperature of the air around him began to drop, and even the sunshine of the high-level heaven began to dim at this moment. He saw the dark figure looking up, his eyes shining and staring at himself. This is No! Of course, Fang Zheng knew what it was. Almost for a moment, he quickly put away the vampire in his hand and tried to retreat. At the same time, a cold black roar fell from the sky in the dark and hit Fang Zheng heavily.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Boom!" The cold breath of darkness fell from the sky and covered founder. The chill spread all around, and even the ground was covered with a layer of white frost. "Don''t get carried away!" With a roar, the black breath suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, the shadow hidden in the clouds suddenly flashed aside. Then I saw a transparent gap in the place where it used to be. "I see..." You too... " "Yes, that''s why I dare to come to you." Founder raised his head, a pair of golden eyes emitting a cold light. At the moment, he has awakened again and changed into the form of time dragon. But Sure enough, it''s not so easy to fight the dragon in the main world. Just now, founder''s intention was to use the breath of "time exile" to kill it. Because the dragon breath is limited in scope, that is to say, if the other person''s head is within the breathing range, and the body is not, then it means that his head will be sent to the distant future, but his body will stay in the present world. The loss of the body''s head and the loss of the head of the body can not continue to survive, so this is equal to the other direct seconds. It''s just that the dragon clan in the main world is not as stupid as those beasts in the fire dragon world. The other side almost makes evasive actions when they notice that Fang Zheng opens his mouth, and avoids Fang Zheng''s breath from a distance. It seems that the dragon people in this world are quite familiar with the fighting between the same people. But that''s good. Looking at the shadow in the distance, Fang Zheng is also inspired. Although he has learned the fighting methods of the dragon people with the help of the blood of the dragon people, it is not easy for the main world to find a dragon to practice with him. At present, although the dragon is a little better than himself But isn''t this the right person to practice? But What kind of dragon is it? Recalling his breath just now, Fang Zheng also looked dignified. He could feel the cold negative energy contained in the dark shadow. But they can''t confirm each other''s identity. This breath doesn''t belong to the metal dragon, nor does it belong to the five color dragon, let alone the gem dragon. Strictly speaking, it should be the breath of the undead like the bone dragon, but the life signs of the other side are very obvious, which is totally different from the breath of the dead possessed by the ordinary undead. Moreover, if it''s an undead, it doesn''t have to look for those monsters as its own servants. It just needs to kill these monsters directly, and then use their corpses to make undead. And these monsters, of course, can''t take the initiative to come and ask to be its servants. From its breath of life, it should be living, not dead. In this way, the identity of the dragon is very questionable. "I didn''t expect it to be our family." Seeing the square dragon form, the shadow was also quite surprised, but soon, its tone was a little more militant. "I see. If you come here, it means that you also like this nest, right? But in that case, let''s solve it in the way of our dragon clan!" Who wants to compete with you! Hearing what the Dragon said, founder was completely speechless. It was clear that the dragon people were fighting with each other. When he said that, a voice suddenly sounded in founder''s mind " Spring is the season for all things to recover. In this season, the dragon people in this continent will build nests and fight for their spouses. The losers will leave their territory and live on the vast prairie I''m not playing animal world! In the heart of a roar, Fang Zheng suddenly spread wings, and then forced forward a fan. With his action, I saw a green light suddenly emerged in the black shadow, and then "bang" burst spread. Parasitic poison cloud! This is a fusion variant of the flying snake''s "closed eye poison cloud" and "parasitic bomb" obtained from the Zerg during the evolution of founder. It has the characteristics of both. It can not only cover the senses of the living body, but also summon the parasitic poisonous insects to attack and damage it. At present, this is the first time that founder has used this move in a formal battle, but Missed? Fang Zheng clearly saw that at the moment when the poison cloud broke out, the huge shadow disappeared instantly, and his own poison cloud did not seem to have completely hit. What is its field? Suspended in the air, fangzheng carefully scanned around. Looking around, you can only see a dark cloud. But founder does not think this is a normal phenomenon. He is not an idiot. These clouds are just simulated by founder. In fact, before Kaifeng Jue, he had removed the clouds. Otherwise, he would create an environment for himself just for the sake of atmosphere. That''s really wrong. But even so, the dragon is still surrounded by black clouds, that is to say, is that the other side''s territory? And Fang Zheng quickly glanced at it, and then found that he didn''t know when, large dark clouds had covered all directions, and the Dragon had disappeared completely. It is like a hunter in the dark, lurking, waiting for the moment when its prey shows its flaws."The interest of plunder" can''t be used, and "the interest of exile" can''t be hit It looks like it''s a bit of a problem? But what does it matter? I didn''t pull you into fengjue to fight alone! The Legion of angels!! With the silent call of founder in his heart, hundreds of fully armed and shining silver armored angels came down from the sky in an instant. They surrounded founder with long guns and sharp blades in their hands. And see these suddenly appear of angel, that voice also becomes some panic. "What is this? I can feel the sacred power of them. What kind of dragon are you "Up! Find out the hiding bastard Founder of course will not talk nonsense with it, only he suddenly flapped his wings, quickly out of the clouds, and then quickly gave orders to other angels. After hearing the order of founder, the angels turned into a streamer and rushed into the black clouds without hesitation. For a moment, I saw electric light flickering everywhere in the cloud, and the lightning constantly broke out and emerged, reflecting the black clouds into a pure white. "To die!" And the Dragon seemed to be enraged by these angels, only to see it roar, and then founder suddenly saw that the whole cloud began to become dark, and the angels with the holy light on them directly popped out of the cloud as if they were hit by something, and then disappeared in the semi cavitation. "This kind of angel is not worth mentioning!" Different from human beings, the dragon people don''t attach so much importance to belief. The dragon people believe in platinum Dragon God and five color Dragon God. Of course, many dragon people don''t believe in gods at all. It can even be said that compared with the long lives of many dragon people, many of the heroes and messengers of God who are sung in human poetry are just babies. Therefore, there is no respect for angels. Not to mention that although the angels created by founder by using the power of existence look very bluffing, the actual power is still a little less than that of him. It is naturally impossible to deal with an adult dragon. "Boom, boom!" With the roar of the dragon, the clouds around began to spin, and then rose rapidly, engulfing Fangzheng. For a time, there was darkness everywhere. If you look around, you can only feel the strong black and icy chill. This kind of feeling is undoubtedly the taste of negative energy, but the other party is really alive, right "Shua!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, a huge shadow suddenly appeared from the clouds on his side and rushed toward Fang Zheng silently. This way! Although Fang Zheng''s reaction was very fast, the dark shadow was faster. Just as Fang Zheng turned his head, his claws had already stretched out, and he was about to catch a big bloody hole in Fang Zheng''s huge dragon body. But there''s something faster than that. That''s magic. "Dong!" Just as the claw was about to catch founder, a huge, Golden Palm appeared beside him. It spread out flat to block the dragon''s attack. Then the magic palm shot back and hit the shadow heavily! It seems that the Dragon didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would use magic. This is normal. The dragon can use their natural blood power to cast magic like power, which is far more powerful than human magic. And now, what does it see, a dragon, a giant dragon, using human magic against itself? Is his brain normal? "Who are you from?" At the moment, the shadow is more and more dignified. It can cast strange magic to pull itself into the half plane world, and can also summon angels. Now it even uses magic. It is more and more interested in this clan. "That''s funny. I''ll beat you. Then I''ll peel you and get all your secrets!" Come and have a try if you can! When you hear the other party''s voice, founder has no time to talk nonsense with it. This dragon is very strange. Hidden in the clouds, it is difficult for founder to lock its body. Only at the moment of its current attack, founder finally accurately grasped its position. Therefore, he did not hesitate to open his mouth. With the emergence of aura, the overwhelming magic missiles locked the target and shot into the dark shadow like a storm. Magic missile storm!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Stupid, this trick has no effect on us at all!" Looking at the magic missile flying to him, the dragon in the shadow laughed loudly. It''s right. One of the most powerful forces of any pure dragon is its powerful magic resistance. That''s why many dragons, though powerful, have little interest in learning human spells. It''s because it''s hard for these human spells to cause damage to the dragon. The dragon only needs to use its own blood like magic ability to cast away most of the human''s armor. After all, there are very few people in the world who can kill the dragon. As if to confirm its words, the magic missile launched by founder disappeared quietly like a water drop falling into a pond, even without a ripple. Then the boundless shadow rolled and attacked again, trying to devour Fangzheng like a snake. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" But at this time, there are dozens of angels flying by, they did not hesitate to raise their weapons, rushed into the black fog in front of them, the shining light burst out from these angels, stifled the spreading dark shadow. Huh? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was stunned. These angels are even weaker than his strength, which is almost the existence of the elite peak level. According to the truth, even if they do their best, it is absolutely impossible to have any impact on the field of a legendary dragon. But now, their efforts actually have an effect? Remove the power gap, then the only thing that can cause this result is attribute restraint! Is it the divine power of the angel that has an impact on the dragon? No, no, wait. It''s full of negative energy. This is I know! Until then, fangzheng suddenly understood something, he suddenly flapped his wings, and quickly flew towards the dark shadow. Seeing the arrival of founder, the Dragon lurking in the dark shadow immediately took action. Fierce shadow mixed with powerful dragon power, whistling to Fang Zheng, instantly engulfed him. "Wu --!" Even founder can''t bear the fierce pressure. Although he has launched his own confrontation with the other party, founder has not been able to enter the legendary field. Even if he is stronger than the other party in the "quantity" level, he is still too poor in the "quality" level! It''s like a gun and a plastic shield. You can stack the latter to 100 layers, but even if it''s 100 layers, it''s also a plastic shield! "Squeak --!" Founder can feel that his dragon power is being squeezed, and that cold and piercing chill is slowly and unswervingly penetrating into his ring of time. Even if he has slowed down the flow of time, he can only contain and not resist the strength of the other party. Is that true?! Feeling this power, Fang Zheng was not surprised but pleased. He suddenly waved his wings and then raised his head. With Founder''s action, he suddenly burst out a very dazzling and holy light, which instantly broke through the dark shadow around him! The light is shining! The pure white light scattered, and the originally thick darkness retreated rapidly when it met the light. Although they were unwilling to be expelled, their inherent restraint forced them to choose to leave. At the same time, the dragon''s voice sounded again, but this time, its tone was a little more panic. "Damn, what dragon are you? No dragon can release the holy light No wonder the dragon is so frightened. Although there are all kinds of dragons in the dragon clan, there is no dragon that can release the holy light, because the holy light belongs to the gods, and the dragon clan does not believe in other gods. Although it is said that the golden dragon clan will also release light beams to fight, the brilliance of the golden dragon is far from the holy light, so it will never admit it wrong. What on earth is this dragon? At this moment, the dragon also began to carefully look at the uninvited guest, the other side can create a strange half plane, and even can call angels from this plane, not only can use magic, but also can use the holy light. Not only that, the other side''s dragon breath is also very strange As a giant dragon that has lived for many years, it can instinctively feel that the dragon breath of the other side is very dangerous. Even if it comes across once, it may pay a considerable price. Because of this, it carefully distanced itself from the other side. Originally, it intended to make plans after making clear the origin and identity of the dragon. But now, instead of making clear which race the Dragon belonged to, it is more and more confused by its performance. On the contrary, founder at the moment has found out the identity of the dragon. "I already know where you came from." He turned his head and looked at the huge shadow hidden in the darkness. "You are a shadow dragon. I didn''t expect that the shadow dragon would leave the shadow plane and come to the main material world. What do you want to do here?"Shadow dragon is a kind of dragon living in the shadow plane, its characteristic is to manipulate the shadow, and can freely shuttle and transfer in the shadow. And the shadow plane is full of cold negative energy, so the shadow it manipulates will give people a kind of feeling similar to the breath of dead creatures. This kind of dragon is hard to deal with Although he looks confident on the surface, founder still feels a little headache. He has seen in the book that the most troublesome part of the dragon clan is that it can be elemental at any time. If it is attacked, it can directly transfer itself to the shadow plane to escape the attack of the main material world. Of course, founder can also do this. After his time dragon enters adult form, founder can also escape and be immune to attacks by breaking himself out of the stream of time, because he is no longer in time, so the "start", "process" and "result" of time-based attacks naturally do not exist. And the target that can''t exist in time can''t be harmed by the attack based on time. But the problem is that his time dragon form is not yet mature "It''s none of your business, my kin." The voice of the shadow dragon began to become low. It seems that a dragon clan who holds the holy light and can restrain it also makes the shadow dragon feel a little tricky. "Well, in fact, my curiosity is not so strong. I just want to ask, do you still plan to build a nest here?" This time, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, the shadow dragon was silent for a moment. Then it seemed to have made up its mind, and the shadows around it began to shake at this moment. "No, this is my nest! I will never leave! " What''s going on? Looking at each other''s excited appearance, Fang Zheng secretly doubts that it''s just a nest, and it''s only a nest that has been found for a few days. According to the truth, a shadow dragon should not care so much. The other side should be able to judge that it is not good to fight any more, but he is so excited because he has a strong sense of territory, but What attracts it here? But now that the other side has made a decision, founder will not stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 The shadows rolled. The stimulated shadow dragon seems to have no intention to keep his hand. The shadow that originally shrouded his body spreads rapidly, as if it was covered by a black curtain in the whole sky. At the same time, around founder''s body, also appeared a huge dark dragon figure. "Shua!" A huge dragon, which was completely condensed by the shadow, suddenly appeared from behind Fangzheng, opened its mouth and rushed towards him. Fangzheng flapped his wings and turned over to avoid the attack of the shadow dragon. Then he opened his mouth and breathed at the shadow dragon. "Bang!" With the outbreak of "the breath of exile", the shadow dragon was split into two and burst into pieces. But it doesn''t mean its death. On the contrary, while the shadow dragon was broken, several Shadow Dragons came to Fangzheng from both sides. In the face of the two Shadow Dragons, Fang Zheng had to choose to raise his height, and then his side flashed a dazzling light again. In the light of the holy light, several shadow dragons were torn to pieces, but some Shadow Dragons escaped the holy light and attacked founder again. They open their mouths and try to bite Fangzheng''s neck. Their sharp claws try to tear Fangzheng''s wings and body. But soon, a series of magic light burst out, and the big hand shining with golden light appeared beside founder again, blocking the attack of these Shadow Dragons. "Hoo --!" Just as the shadow dragons were blocked, Fang Zheng suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth. The breath of banishment shot out of his mouth again. It turned into a torrent and swept by, dividing the Shadow Dragons into two. But it doesn''t make any sense, because at the moment of being torn by founder''s dragon breath, the shadow dragon''s body quietly dissipates. At the same time, two huge black shadows are thrown out from the shadow again behind his body, and they fall from the sky and rush up to founder. Cut! Aware of the huge shadow falling from the sky, founder is also sinking in his heart. Just as the shadow dragon is about to jump on founder''s body, the other party''s action suddenly slows down. At the same time, founder''s tail seems to be a long whip whistling through the air, beating the shadow Dragon hard. "Bang!" But this time, his tail did not directly penetrate the shadow dragon, but it seemed to strike a hard wall as a sudden vibration. No! Fang Zheng was surprised to see the touch from his tail. At the same time, he saw the shadow dragon on his head with a strange smile. Then he opened his mouth. At the next moment, the dark torrent covered everything in front of him. Barrier of light!! At this moment, the shining pure white light quickly gathered in front of Fang Zheng, but at the next moment, the shadow breath would involve Fang Zheng like a hurricane, whirling down with him. With a loud bang, Fang Zheng, who turned into a giant dragon, was smashed into the ground like this. "Well Cough... " When he got up from the ground, Fang Zheng couldn''t help taking a breath. He had to admit that although the shadow dragon was an adult dragon who had just entered the legendary level, it was very difficult for him to deal with the other side. In founder''s view, the most difficult thing about this dragon is its ability shadow. This shadow dragon can create its own innumerable parts in the shadow anytime and anywhere to attack founder. Although the defense of these shadow parts is fragile and almost no different from paper, their attack power is quite strong. Moreover, what bothers Fang Zheng most is that the shadow dragon can switch between Fenshen and noumenon at will. Sometimes, Fang Zheng feels that he has hit noumenon, but he has been exchanged with Fenshen by the other party at the critical moment. Sometimes, Fang Zheng feels that it is Fenshen who attacks him, and finally he suddenly becomes noumenon. This makes Fang Zheng feel that he can hardly stop complaining. Fortunately, he has the protection of holy light, and he has certain restraint in attributes. Besides, the angels can also help Fang Zheng to some extent. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be beaten worse. "You are so strange." Looking at the founder who got up, the tone of the shadow dragon was full of ridicule. "A dragon that can release holy light and magic doesn''t know how to use its body to fight..." Nonsense, because I am not a dragon! Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s face became more and more ugly. It was the other party that hit his soft spot. Yes, Fang Zheng was not familiar with how to use his body to fight with the dragon! If the current founder is still a human body, then he can still rely on his own skills from the dark soul to deal with each other, but for founder, the dragon body is a little unfamiliar. It''s OK to release magic and holy light, but when it comes to melee, you are basically suppressed by the opponent and have no fighting power. There is no way. The essence of Founder is still a person. How can a person fight with his tail and claws?He meow of have seed, you become a person, Lao Tze and you fight 300 rounds, don''t beat you into pig head, I write the name upside down! But Since it''s human, there''s a human way. Thinking of this, fangzheng''s eyes turned, he suddenly struggled, but still fell to the ground. The cold shadow power was flowing on his body, which had completely blocked his power. After all, founder has not yet broken through the boundaries of legend. Even the dragon on the opposite side has just entered the legend level, but it is still difficult for him to deal with. "That''s it! Little fellow With the roar of the shadow dragon, the shadows around began to become strong again. They whirled like a pouring tide, which completely enveloped founder. Then a dragon quietly emerged from the shadow, stretched out his front paw, and hit Fangzheng''s head hard. Fang Zheng, who was oppressed by the shadow force on the ground, seemed to realize that the situation was not good. He tried to stand up to resist the strong power of the other side, but he was oppressed to death. He could only lift his two front paws in front of him. "Useless struggle." Looking at Fangzheng''s reaction, the shadow dragon sneered. From the battle just now, it has found that although this strange dragon has some abilities in holy light and magic, it is not good at fighting in the Dragon itself. It doesn''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter to the shadow dragon, as long as it can defeat it, it is enough to prove its strength. At that time, this strange fellow will become its slave! Thinking of this, the shadow dragon no longer hesitated, raised his front paw and smashed it against founder''s head. It can be sure that this blow can absolutely make the other side lose combat effectiveness! "Bang!" But the blow was blocked by founder, but even so, shadow dragon didn''t care. The other side was already at the end of the crossbow, as long as he hit again Huh? What the shadow dragon didn''t expect was that when he hit Fangzheng''s forepaw, suddenly, he felt a strange magic wave suddenly appeared and poured into his body! What is this!? Feeling the magic wave in the body, the shadow dragon immediately spread its wings back and flew away, cautiously keeping a distance from founder. As a dragon, of course, it can detect that some magic just broke through its magic halo and had an effect. But what kind of magic is it? Is it a curse? Weak? No, it''s not. What is it Right now! Looking at the moment when the shadow dragon retreated, a light flashed in Fangzheng''s eyes, and then he called out. "Black Katie!" With Founder''s cry, the next moment, water blue light from the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Ding Ling." The triangle rings collide with each other and send out a clear and moving bell. At this moment, the water blue light came down from the sky and scattered the dark shadows in all directions. Even the black cloud wrapped around the shadow dragon was shocked, and then quickly dissipated into the air. "This is How is that possible? " The shadow dragon raised his head in surprise and looked at the girl in a white robe and hat who was floating not far from his head and didn''t know when to appear. "This is It''s not a secular force, it''s demigod! How can you... " "Star..." However, without waiting for the shadow dragon to finish speaking, heikati had already raised his staff and pointed to the shadow dragon in front of him. Countless shining stars emerged behind her at this moment, turned into a storm and poured down towards the shadow dragon. "Not good --!" Looking at the shining starlight, the shadow dragon was also shocked. Its body suddenly erupted into a dark fog, which enveloped itself. But the next moment, the shadow dragon''s face suddenly changed, because it found that its talent skills, actually lost their role! How is that possible? Originally, the shadow dragon planned to use its talent ability to move to the shadow plane to avoid the attack, but just now when it tried to move, it was surprised to find that it could not leave the main world! What''s more, it can''t even transfer to its own part. How can it do that? Was everything normal just now? Thinking of this, the shadow dragon suddenly flashed a light in his head. By the way, the damned bastard just released a spell for himself. Isn''t it But it has no way to think about it any more, because at this moment, under the control of heikati, the torrent of shining stars bombards the shadow dragon''s body heavily, "boom -!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" The pure white starlight is like a waterfall falling from the sky. The dragon''s body with shadow rushes straight to the ground. With the scream, the shadow dragon, who was still high, suddenly falls to the ground. Heikati''s attack can''t be resisted by anyone, especially as a dragon who has just entered the legendary field. If founder didn''t ask heikati to show mercy, that attack alone would be enough to completely destroy him. "Hoo..." It''s done. " Looking at the half dead shadow dragon lying not far away, Fang Zheng was relieved. He did not choose to call black Katie for the first time, just to find out the identity of the dragon. After he realized that the other side was a shadow dragon living in the shadow plane, Fang Zheng had already thought of this opportunity. With his own strength, it would be impossible to kill the shadow dragon. However, if you directly summon black Katie to fight, then this cunning shadow dragon is likely to directly choose to transfer the plane to escape. Although heikati is powerful, he is not familiar with this kind of blockade space. So founder has been taking advantage of the opportunity to struggle with each other, trying to show dimensional anchor to each other. However, it''s a pity that the shadow dragon''s magic resistance is also extremely high. Fang Zheng finally used the opportunity of direct contact to successfully cast dimensional anchor spell on the target in front of him. After blocking his escape route, he summoned heikati to come and kill him. So the next step is It''s time to collect the spoils. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng cheered up, and then he came to the dazed shadow dragon who had been hit by heikati. After the black clouds that covered its body were blown away, Fang Zheng found that the figure of the shadow dragon was even smaller than himself. Its shape was not ugly, but it was not so good-looking. It was more like a variety of deep-sea fish. If you think about it carefully, maybe it''s because you know you''re ugly that you can''t hide yourself in the shadow? Well, that makes sense. Let''s do it. "Wait..." Wait... " Aware that Fang Zheng came to his side, Ying Long opened his eyes in a hurry. At the moment, his body had been hit by black Katie''s blow, and there were miserable scars everywhere. Ying Long itself was not a strong species in the dragon family, and it didn''t disappear under black Katie''s blow because he was merciful. But even so, it doesn''t look like it''s going to last long. "You, you can''t..." "I don''t think there''s anything you can''t do." Fang Zheng ignored the other side''s words and directly stepped on the dragon''s head. He didn''t know how long the effect of dimensional anchor could last, so he had to start as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng opened his mouth and took a deep breath in front of the shadow dragon. The breath of plunder! The power of time began to pass. At the same time, in the gap of the shadow dragon''s body, black light particles emerged from it and flew to the founder''s mouth. "This, this power Are you... "Feeling the rapid passing of life and time in his body, Yinglong finally realized that the situation was wrong. He widened his eyes and watched the black light particles flying away from his body. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, it is just an ordinary light particle, but the shadow dragon can feel that with the emergence of this light particle, its innate ability is gradually disappearing! "You, you are..." No, give me a break. You can''t do that. I can... " Shadow dragon''s words did not finish, because at the moment, the power of time has mercilessly swept over its body, took away everything it left. Then the next moment, in front of the shadow dragon will fall to the ground, its eyes gradually lost look, and its body also began to become thin. "Hoo..." It was not until this time that Fang Zheng took a long breath. "Eight hundred years You don''t have a long life... " Looking at the dead shadow dragon in front of him, founder closed his eyes. Soon, the previous "jigsaw puzzle" appeared in founder''s mind again. But this time, in addition to the red on behalf of human beings, the green on behalf of Zerg and the silver on behalf of time dragon, there was also a touch of dark color. this is the essence of shadow dragon. "Done, done." Looking at the body of the shadow dragon in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his front paw and patted a hole in it. Then his body swayed, shrunk quickly and changed back into human shape. At the same time, heikati also slowly fell from the sky and came to founder. "It''s hard for you, black Katie. Go back first." "All right, ally." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, heikati nodded slightly. Then the next moment, her figure flashed. Then she saw nimfu reappear in front of Fang Zheng. I feel a little sorry, little witch. Looking at the direction of black Katie''s disappearance, Fang Zheng sighed in his heart. Unlike Tillia and nimfu, heikati is very introverted and seldom asks for anything, but follows founder silently. Although she also said that as long as she followed founder, it was ok, but Maybe we should find a world to show her around. But then again Thinking of this, Fang Zheng opens the system with a bitter face and looks at the task in front of him. All these things are dead. Why hasn''t the task been completed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Now, on the top of the mountain, the fighting continues. "We can''t hold on any longer!" Once again, the Falcon manipulates the flame to burn a frost giant to ashes. Hailian takes a breath, and the flame on her body gradually goes out. At her side, the fairy sister rushed forward with a lunge, raised her long bow, aimed at the goblin shaman in the distance, and shot an arrow accurately through the goblin Shaman''s neck. Then she immediately raised her hand and tried to pull the next arrow out of the quiver behind her, but it was empty. "I''ve run out of arrows!" "I, I can still hold on for a while, Sagittarius is about to change position!" The younger sister of astrologer is sweating. Her arrows are still powerful and accurate, but her face is rather pale. After all, astrologer is still a casting profession in essence. It''s very hard for astrologer sister to consume power all the time. "I also have three healers and two Guardian armor..." At the moment, fina also seems to have some difficulty, or as an avant-garde, she is not only responsible for resisting the attacks of goblins and goblin, but also always pays attention to the treatment for her partners. Compared with other people, she is more tired. "My offensive magic props It''s almost gone... " Katie also said weakly, as a rogue who points her stealth skills to the anti heaven bonus, she is hardly hurt and attacked. But even so, the young lady has a big defect, that is, her magic props are consumed several times, and at present, the consumption times of these props are not bad It''s almost over. "Holy girl! Be careful At this time, accompanied by the dwarf''s call, fina suddenly felt the wind behind her head. She quickly turned around and saw a goblin screaming, raising his stick and smashing it down at her. Seeing this goblin, fina was also surprised. Without hesitation, she raised the shield tightly held by her left hand and patted the goblin. With a "pa", the goblin who was hit by the shield immediately flew away and fell to the ground heavily. And fina took the opportunity to step forward a few steps, the hands of the meteor hammer whistling down, "pa Ji" a will that goblin''s head smashed into meat sauce. "We can''t go on like this. We have to retreat!" Looking at the monsters coming from all around, the stone hammer dwarves also showed nervous expression. They have killed more than 100 monsters, including Frost Giant. As for the leaders of those monsters, they were immediately solved by the fire. But what they didn''t expect was that other monsters, instead of retreating because of their leader''s death, surrounded them from all around and attacked them fiercely, which made everyone feel tired. "All right, let''s go back to the cave as planned at once." Fina made a decision immediately. Fang Zheng had said before that if he was not there, he would let fina take him in charge of the command. He trusted the girl and acknowledged her ability. And now, founder has not come back, fina naturally shouldered her responsibility. "Katie, please cover later. Miss Molly, you and little m make sure we''re on our way back, Mr. dwarf. We''re going to retreat! " "Ah --!" As soon as Feina''s voice fell, the little fire dragon raised its head and gave a light cry. Then a golden clock array appeared on everyone''s head and began to rotate quickly. With the appearance of this array, everyone''s speed has been greatly accelerated. They are just like a hurricane. In an instant, they are far away from the surrounding monsters. The goblins, jackals and goblins obviously didn''t expect that their enemies, who looked like they were going to be exhausted, would have such a speed and didn''t respond for a moment. When they come back to their senses again and rush towards the crowd, fina and others are almost 300 meters away from them. "Right now, Katie!" "All right!" At the command of fina, Katie, who was in a stealth state, answered in a low voice. Then she stretched out her hand, took out a small dressing box from her pocket, and opened it to shine forward. Soon, a wall with seven colors was erected in front of the crowd, blocking the enemy''s steps. And those monsters who rush into the wall of Hongguang Dharma are either turned into stones, or lose their limbs or heads, and even some goblins are poisoned and fall to the ground in a scream. But at this time, a bad news came from behind. "Miss fina, there are jackals coming around the back!" Molly glanced at the entrance of the cave, and then was surprised to find that there were several fully armed jackals who didn''t know when they had come around and blocked the entrance. These weasels are bigger than goblin and the earth elves. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time. But the trouble lies ahead."Ah --!" With a scream, the astrologer fell to the ground, and at the same time, her cloak and bow flickered and disappeared into the air. "Little m, stand up "I, I seem to have sprained my foot..." Without the protection of Sagittarius, now the astrologer''s sister has changed back to the clumsy soft sister. With the help of fina, she clenched her teeth and finally got up from the ground. But now the situation is not any better. Their retreat has been blocked, and no news has come from Fangzheng. What''s more, they are now losing their fighting capacity. Although Hailian can still wave her sword to attack, her physical strength is not enough to support her to fight for a long time. Molly has no arrows, and can only rely on the sword and dagger around her waist to deal with the enemy. The younger sister of astrologer completely lost her fighting power and even sprained her foot. Now, fina, Stonehammer and Katie are at the end of their rope. "Katie, you go back to seek the help of dwarf reinforcements. Uncle Stonehammer''s reinforcements should be nearby. Before that, we will defend here." "But, but..." Katie hesitated when she heard fina''s order. Although her miraculous stealth can help her hide from the jackals, it''s the first time for this spoiled young lady to face such a desperate situation. Looking at her partner, who is panting and almost unable to move, Katie only feels that her feet are as heavy as lead. Now she is very afraid and worried. What if she can''t find the dwarf''s reinforcements? What if I find the dwarf''s reinforcements and come back too late? "I, I..." For the first time, Katie felt terrible. She even stammered. "Everyone, move closer to me, Katie, release a protective barrier!" "Good, good!" Hearing this command from fina, Katie''s nervous mood relaxed a little. She hurriedly took out a crystal ball from her pocket and was about to activate it, but she didn''t expect that at this moment, Katie''s feet suddenly slipped, and then she screamed, and the whole person immediately slid down the hillside. "Ah --!" At this moment, the little fire dragon circling around suddenly gave a cry, then it swooped down with one wing, opened its mouth and bit Katie''s collar, which prevented her from sliding down. But at the same time, Katie''s invisibility was also broken. Soon, the monsters around noticed the tiny figure struggling on the hillside. "No, no, don''t look at me, don''t look at me!" Katie became more and more frightened when she noticed the eyes that were looking at her. She was afraid of being watched by others, not to mention the naked greed and cruelty in the eyes of these monsters looking at Katie, and the obvious malice that was about to overflow made her unbearable. "No, Katie!" Looking at this scene, everyone was surprised, but at the moment they had no choice but to watch the jackals flying and deftly down the cliff, opening their mouths and rushing towards Katie. "Don''t come here --!" Looking at the terrible monsters rushing in front of her, Katie screamed out, and at this moment The invisible pressure came in an instant and covered the whole mountain top. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 In an instant, the whole mountain top fell into a dead silence. The sudden pressure of ruthlessly shrouded everything, and those monsters before this moment also stopped their own pace, shivering turned to look behind them. Then I don''t know which monster called first. At the next moment, the monsters who had been surrounded immediately scattered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Well, that''s the right way to unfold. Taking advantage of this opportunity, fina also quickly helps the little fire dragon to pull Katie up. At the moment, the young lady is still in shock, and her big eyes are full of fear and uneasiness. Other people also took a long breath and relaxed for a while. "Those monsters Why did you run away? " "That was..." Long Wei Recalling the burst of Longwei just now, everyone''s faces became a little dignified. Fina thought for a moment, and then stood up. "I''ll see what''s going on." "Miss fina?" Looking at the girl who stood up, others were surprised. "Is that good? In case... " "I don''t think there will be any problem. If the evil dragon comes back, these monsters won''t retreat so easily. They will surely take us as a sacrifice to the dragon. But they chose to retreat under that pressure I think Mr. Fang Zheng must have succeeded! " "Really?" At the same time, the little fire dragon suddenly turned his head and screamed at the distance. Then nimfu''s voice came from the distance. "Everyone, are you all right?" "Miss NIMF?" Hearing nimfu''s voice, people who were still a little nervous suddenly relaxed. Before, the blue haired girl with two horsetails suddenly disappeared, which made them all jump. Fortunately, nimfu has always done things properly. Before she disappeared, she had told others that she might go to help founder, so everyone was psychologically prepared. Now, they are relieved to see NIMF appear again. "Are you ok? What about Mr. Fang Zheng? What about the dragon? " "The master has nothing to do with that dragon The master has driven it away Fang Zheng didn''t intend to say that he killed the dragon. Now he has gone through the stage where he needs to kill the dragon to brush his reputation. What''s more, the whole body of the dragon is full of treasures. If the rumor goes out and let others know that he killed a dragon, many people will surely stare at the corpse of the dragon in his hand, and it may even lead him to death To some greedy peep. Instead of worrying about these troublesome things, it''s better to send the body of the shadow dragon to the iron world and let Milun study whether it can enhance the insect population by absorbing evolution. The fire dragons he brought from the fire dragon Empire have enhanced the flying dragon to a certain extent, and this shadow dragon is not the beast that looks like a dragon in the fire dragon Empire, but the real dragon family. Founder believes that if the Zerg can integrate the gene of this shadow dragon, then his own strength will be stronger. So Fang Zheng simply made up a lie, saying that after a period of confrontation between himself and the dragon, no one could do anything about it. Finally, he moved with emotion and explained with reason, which scared the Dragon away. Of course, the dragon also promised founder that he would never nest in the mountains on the top of ice and snow again. No one doubted Fang Zheng''s words. Although there are many stories about killing the dragon, people who have been through a hard struggle already know how dangerous it is if they really want to face a dragon. Now that the dragon has chosen to leave, it is no better. So, the next step is "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are we going to do next?" "All in all, go to its nest first." In the face of fina''s question, founder gives the answer. Just now, the shadow dragon''s attitude was very strange. Fang Zheng could realize that the other side really didn''t want to fight with him, and he also considered withdrawing. But in the end, it gave up the idea and chose to fight against itself to the end. This shows one thing, that is, for the shadow dragon, it''s not just a nest. In other words, it''s not just here to build a nest. In other words, there must be something that attracted the attention of the shadow dragon, and it was something that the elves and dwarfs did not know, otherwise, they would not be so confused about a dragon coming here. As for what''s here Only when Fang Zheng finds out. Other people are also very curious about the dragon''s nest. Now that the dragon has left and the danger has been relieved, they naturally enter the cave under the leadership of founder. This cave has the style of Dragon Nest in the legend. I don''t know what method the shadow dragon used. The part of the cave is quite spacious enough to let a dragon in and out at a comfortable angle. And the whole cave is deep into the mountain, even at the speed of Fang Zheng and others, it took them a long time to reach their destination.According to legend, the dragon''s nest is full of shining magic weapons, mountains of gold coins and crystals, and all kinds of rare treasures. But It''s a well decorated house, and the nest Fang Zheng and others have seen is nothing more than a rough house. "This is the dragon''s nest?" Hailian looked disappointed at the huge empty cave in front of her. In addition to a few luminous crystals at the edge of the cave and the treasures piled up in the corner, there were some magical colors. Other places were totally different from the "Dragon House" she imagined. "It''s no surprise that there is always a gap between the Buyer show and the seller show." Fang Zheng is not surprised about this, he walked forward, checking around, while casually replied. And other people''s expressions are a little subtle, after all, just as hayline said As the nest of the dragon, it''s too shabby. But What on earth is there? While walking, founder is thinking. That task has not been completed, which makes Fang Zheng feel strange. He thought that as long as he killed the shadow dragon, he should be able to complete the task. But this task has not been completed at all "Master." At this time, nimfu, who has been quietly following founder, suddenly turns her head and looks at the corner of the cave. "I detected unexplained high-energy fluctuations over there." "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s reminder, Fang Zheng was immediately interested. Then he turned and walked in the direction of nimfu''s finger to a corner at the edge of the cave. There are only two pieces of crystal emitting faint light and a beautiful, crystal clear white flower. "What is this?" Looking at the white flowers growing around the crystal, founder could not help but curiously pick the next eyebrow. Just now, NIMF pointed out that this flower is the source of the unknown energy fluctuation she detected, so he came to see this flower. After all, in nimfu''s exploration, there is nothing here but this flower. "This flower looks pretty." From the appearance, the shape of this flower is more like an orchid, but its petals and stems and leaves are all snow-white to almost transparent color, emitting a weak light in the dark cave, as the saying goes, a white cover a hundred ugly, because of this, this flower looks quite elegant. "Well, let me see what it is." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took out his "eye of discovery" and put it on. Then he looked at the flowers in front of him again. Soon, a line of system information appeared in his eyes. [treasure: flower of soul] [level: B +] [soul and life are the source of power. According to legend, only those pure souls can show beautiful flowers (which can enhance the power of life and soul within the scope, and can be transplanted to personal space)] is this the reason why the shadow dragon wants to stay here at all costs? Fang Zheng didn''t know exactly what the flower of soul was, but from the literal description of exploration, it seemed that it was a plant that could enhance its power as long as it was around. Is that why this shadow dragon is here at all costs? Although it''s a little unreasonable, it''s not totally unreasonable, or is there anything else special about this thing that hasn''t been found? The detection of the eye of discovery is also limited. It will only give the effect of the detected object, and other parts must be investigated and studied by the holder himself before new conclusions can be drawn. But Now that this thing can be transplanted Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glanced around. When he was sure that other people were watching the dragon''s nest curiously, he stretched out his hand and summoned the dimensional code from the void, aiming at the flower of the soul in front of him. [the flower of soul is detected and can be transplanted to personal space. Does it cost 100 dimension points to transplant] 100 dimension points? See the system prompt, founder is more and more interested in this little flower, to know that a hundred dimensional point can be a ten even! And now, this flower is not even as big as his palm! What''s so strange about this flower? "Transplant!" Founder did not hesitate to choose the consumption of 100 yuan point, although this flower does not know what it is, but it must be a good thing, since he came, then can not empty handed! But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at this time, a line of information suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. [main task: Secret completion on top of ice and snow] [users get random rewards: the time ratio of main world and copy world is increased to 1:100] "......" See this line of system prompt, founder completely speechless. He has forgotten that this task is to let himself investigate the secrets of the top of ice and snow, not to kill the dragon!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Looking at the task prompt in front of him, founder felt helpless. He forgot one thing. The system task is to investigate and solve the secret incident on the top of ice and snow. That is to say, the main task is the same as that of fina. That is to say, the strange flash is the main thing, and now it seems The flower of soul that I just took away is the "behind the scenes" of this incident? Although the heart some belly Fei, but anyway, this matter is still a satisfactory solution. And think about it carefully, if the source of this incident is from this strange "flower of soul", then the battle between Fangzheng and Yinglong is obviously inevitable. After all, from the perspective of the shadow dragon, it seems that it came here for the "flower of soul", and if founder wants to solve this problem, it is impossible not to conflict with it. As for this award Founder can only say that it''s not too bad. If you adjust the exchange ratio of crystal energy and dimension points to 1:100, it''s almost the same. At the same time, the dimensional code in founder''s hand flashed a glimmer, shining on the flower. The next moment, founder saw the flower disappear in front of him. At the same time, there was only a deep pit left in front of him. Is this the origin of those strange flashes? Looking at the hole that looks as deep as 100 meters in front of us, founder is also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the little flower had a root like a big tree. It seemed that the little flower was really unusual. When Fang Zheng turned back to the people, they seemed to have finished the division of the property left by the shadow dragon. This shadow dragon did not leave much property here, perhaps because it was interrupted when it began to decorate its own room, so only a small amount of gold coins and some exquisite works of art and magic props were placed here. It can even be said that these things are not very valuable for girls, but it is enough to make them very excited. Because this is their first adventure, and it''s also a souvenir from the Dragon Nest. Even if it''s just a broken bronze ring, it''s enough for these girls to carefully keep it as their own collection. However, there seems to be some problems in this small division of spoils, that is, everyone seems to disagree with what they have gained. This is not because they are too greedy, but because They are too greedy. "I, I don''t think I need to share so much treasure..." Katie was the first to ask questions timidly. "I didn''t perform my duty well, which not only delayed the team, but also put everyone in danger I, I don''t think I''m eligible for these awards... " "Me too..." At this moment, the younger sister of astrologer was also downcast. "If I insist on it later..." "I think you seem to have made a mistake." Looking at the dejected girls in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. "To tell you the truth, according to the reports NIMF and fina gave me, you did a good job. Katie, you succeeded in holding off those monsters and put a lot of pressure on them at the beginning, which made our team not collapse at the first time. And miss m, your shooting also suppresses the further action of those monsters, so that our plan can be carried out smoothly. As for the following problems It''s nothing. You''re just beginning to take risks. It''s understandable to make mistakes. In other words, mistakes are also part of the risk. Of course, some mistakes may put you and your teammates in danger, but this is something that the most elite adventurers can''t avoid Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "Even a prophet sometimes misjudges his future destiny. Don''t stop because of one or two failures. In other words, you should be glad of your failure, because it shows that you still have room for improvement. As for these, naturally, they are your rewards. You have paid your own labor for the team, so you have to gain something. " Finally, under founder''s persuasion, the girls shared the spoils. But in fact, there is nothing good in these spoils. Except for a lot of gold coins, most of the rest are precious stones and some exquisite works of art, such as flower bottles. Of course, according to the consistent standards of the dragon people, these are all shining things. Finally, Molly chose a flower walking stick carved from white jade as her trophy. The stone hammer dwarves chose a strong shield. As for the gems, they are divided equally by hayline, Katie and astrology. As the commander of all the people, fina only needs to take most of the gold coins. According to fina, these gold coins can be donated to the orphanage of the parish, so that the orphans can live a better life. As for other things, it is of little significance to a visiting God, but it is easy to attract prying. Fang Zheng and nimfu were not interested in this kind of treasure, but as the hero of "expelling the dragon", he could not say if he didn''t take anything. In the end, founder and nimff casually selected a few diamonds and gemstones from these treasures as souvenirs.So far, everyone is happy. Fang Zheng also took the opportunity to explain the flash to the girls. Of course, he did not directly say that it was related to the flower of soul, but directly planted it on the dragon, claiming that the flash was produced by the Dragon when it was building its nest. There was not much doubt about this. Naturally, the dead dragon could not jump out of the grave and accuse Fang Zheng of planting with its decadent vocal cords. When Fang Zheng handed over his corpse to Milun, he was afraid that even the vocal cords would not continue to exist. After that, the satisfied people left the Dragon Nest The stone hammer dwarves have also promised to report to the king what they have done. Although they have not been able to achieve the great cause of killing the dragon, they can drive away a dragon and solve the long-standing problem of headache in the underground. As long as they can get the confirmation of the dwarf king, this task will be completely completed for the girls. But to everyone''s surprise, shortly after they left the Dragon Nest, they met a group of acquaintances they had never thought of. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Looking at the people in front of him, Huxley didn''t even have the strength to sneer. His face was tired and his whole body was covered with blood. "It seems that you also met the attack of those monsters It''s very lucky that he didn''t die... " "Are you also here for assessment?" Looking at Hux in front of her, Hailian''s expression was not good, but when she saw the other side''s blood and fighting traces, her tone became less aggressive. Just now, how terrible those monsters are. Hailian has personally experienced them. Now the other side has fought with them. In her opinion, these people are her "comrades in arms". "Of course, I''m really fed up with it. Nothing goes well after I come here..." While complaining, Huxley looked at the jasmine standing behind the crowd and looking around in boredom. Well, it didn''t come in vain this time. At least he saw the fairy sister in the legend! "Well, I wish you all the best." The assessment task on her side has been successful. Of course, Hailian is not interested in continuing to talk with each other. She just said hello and planned to turn around and follow the crowd. Hax didn''t plan to talk with Hailian. Instead, he exchanged a look with bolt, and then took their companions to walk up. But at this moment, fangzheng suddenly held out his hand and blocked their way. "This Knight Looking at Fangzheng blocking their way, Hux was a little trembling. The fat sow was angry because of her figure and the hard battle before, so she didn''t go up the mountain with her. Otherwise, there must be a big problem now, but if Hucks was allowed to choose, he certainly would not want to have any conflict with the knight who killed the offspring of one of the most powerful families in the holy land. What''s the use of Hucks admitting he''s an important member of the family? There is only one way to live. Even if your family is willing to avenge you in the future, aren''t you dead? Cherish life! "If you don''t mind, can you tell me what your assessment tasks are?" "This..." Hax didn''t understand why Fang Zheng was suddenly interested in the assessment task of himself and others, but he still insisted on answering. "Our commission is very simple. Just follow the instructions of the employer and put one thing on the top of the ice." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Then, can you show me what it is?" "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s reaction, not only hax and others were puzzled, but also fina and others felt strange. After all, founder has always given people the feeling that they don''t like to take the initiative to provoke others, not to mention that this time hax didn''t have any conflict with them, and founder doesn''t need to hold each other here. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about other people''s questions. He just looked at hax with a smile. He didn''t want to get involved with these guys. But I don''t know why. When I saw this group of people just now, Fang Zheng suddenly had a rather bad feeling, so for the sake of safety, he stopped the other side to ask. "This..." When he heard Fang Zheng''s request, Hucks looked at bolt in embarrassment. The latter shook his head slightly, and Hucks could only sigh. "No problem, of course." As he said this, Huxley took out a cloth pocket from his waist, which contained a metal box the size of a fist. It looked very delicate, like a box for jewelry. "This is what the employer entrusts us with. We just need to put it on top of the ice and snow One of the places will do"What''s in it?" Fang Zheng stares at the box. At the moment when hax takes the box out, he almost has a bad premonition that he is going to give an alarm! "I don''t know, my Lord. According to the rules, we can''t open his things without the permission of the employer." NIMF, check it out. " Fang Zheng thought about it, then made a gesture to the little angel beside him, and heard her master''s order, NIMF nodded. Then she came forward, staring curiously at the box in front of her. After a moment, the little angel suddenly changed her face! "Master, I feel that there is a strong wave of death spirit in it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "What do you bastards want to do?" Nimff''s voice just dropped. The stone hammer dwarf immediately raised his axe and pointed at hax in front of her. Molly quietly took out an arrow she had just pulled out from other monsters'' bodies and aimed at the enemy in front of her. No matter who they are, it''s enough to let these guys get out of here that they dare to come to the top of the ice and snow with something full of the spirit of death. "I, we don''t know anything!" In the face of this sudden change, Hucks and others also changed greatly. Although he didn''t like Hailian and others, it didn''t mean that he was willing to fight against the elves and dwarves. Although these groups didn''t care about the world, their status in this continent was very important. Even if these dwarves now tie him up and eat him, it is estimated that the kingdom of fire will only send people to denounce him, and even impose sanctions on the dwarves. To deal with this kind of almost isolated race, they have no means to control each other except directly sending troops. It is impossible to send troops directly. He is not a big man in the country of fire. So at this time, Huxley resolutely chose counsellor. He didn''t think that gentleman would use such a clumsy way to plant things for himself. If there was something dead in it, he would be in great trouble even if he had completed the Commission. OK! "I, we really don''t know anything, we just accept the Commission, and then come here to put things on the storm platform on the top of the ice and snow..." "So how do you confirm that your task has been completed?" "The other party said that as long as we arrive at the location and open the box, it will automatically show that the task is completed..." Speaking of this, Hucks could not help shivering. He obviously found the problem. If there was something terrible in it, they would be robbed of their souls and die directly when they opened the box After all, if there''s something wrong with this thing, it''s obviously not a good choice for them to survive! After completing the mission, destroy the body or something As like as two peas, hex, even hacks, is also dumbfounded. In these two letters of attorney, apart from the different contents of the target, other parts include the same as steel stamps, signature and seal. "Where did you get it?" Fang Zheng once again glanced at the box. He doubted that it was obtained from white tower. Even nimff could detect the breath of death hidden on it. It was impossible for white tower people not to check the entrusted goods. Otherwise, if anyone put a time bomb in it, it would be dead in vain? "We got this box from the haifaris guild after we got here..." "Haven''t the hepharis guild moved out a month ago?" At this moment, Hailian was also inexplicably surprised. "Where did you get the goods?" "Yes, it was given to us by a man who called himself a member of the hafares guild. He had the badge and supporting documents of the hafares guild. As soon as we got there, he gave us the box..." "Well." Thinking of this, founder made a decision. "I''ll take care of this box for the time being. We''ll go back to the white tower immediately after confirming the completion of the task, and let the Archmage there carefully check what''s inside. Of course, as for your task, I can ask the white tower and the order alliance to make an exception to graduate. How about that? " Fang Zheng thinks that he still has some influence. If there is something very dangerous in this box, intercepting it can be regarded as helping the order alliance to cover up a big scandal. After all, if the assessment task of the order alliance does anything in the alien territory, it will be a real trouble. Of course, for Fang Zheng, the biggest reason why he is willing to meddle in this business is that under the top of the ice and snow is the forest of life, and he has had close contact with the elves in the forest of life village. Although the two sides do not strictly have any deep feelings, Fang Zheng is not the kind of guy who turns over when he gets out of bed and wears pants Within his power, he was willing to help the elves stay away from danger. "This..." In the face of Founder''s request, hax thought about it and finally nodded. After all, although he is arrogant, he is not brainless, and he is not stupid enough to conflict with a knight of the Holy Spirit in such a place - not to mention that the root of the problem is probably his own side. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng." As he spoke, Hucks handed the box in his hand. "Be careful!" At this time, NIMF''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then the bracelet on her wrist suddenly broke, and a transparent magic barrier immediately enveloped Fangzheng and hax. This sudden change surprised hax. He subconsciously retracted his right hand holding the box. But at this time, suddenly, a figure suddenly emerged from the side, stretched out his hand and grabbed the box in Hux''s hand!How fast! Seeing this strange figure, Fang Zheng was also surprised. At this time, the figure had already bumped into nimfu''s magic barrier. The magic barrier was like glass, which was directly broken by the other party''s collision. And the figure is castrated and continues to move forward. I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or luck. Because of the sudden appearance of the barrier, hax subconsciously withdrew his right hand holding the box, which made the figure fail to succeed. "Who is it?" At the moment, Fang Zheng also roared, and then his time domain instantly expanded, and immediately wrapped the figure in it. Soon, the air and time began to solidify and stop. But that figure just stopped a little bit under the great power of time, and then Fang Zheng felt that the other side was like a runaway Mustang to break free of his time! But this is not the end! Aware of the bad moment, founder did not hesitate to release his own dragon power, at the same time, his hands flash, vampire sword so appeared in the hands of founder, with the roaring wind cut to the looming, illusory shadow. At this moment, the power of the dragon clan once again shows its powerful dominance. Under the pressure of the dragon clan, the figure suddenly loses its original balance. At the same time, the vampire sword in founder''s hand has been cut down with a touch of silver. "Dang!" With the clear sound of fighting, Fang Zheng only saw a black shadow flash by, and then the rich and bright red blood burst out in the air. But just in the blink of an eye, the strange and fuzzy figure quickly retreated like a ghost and disappeared in the shadow of the cliff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "Just now, what happened?" Because the fighting between the two sides was only in the blink of an eye, most people didn''t know what was going on when Fang Zheng took back his sword. Only after the figure retreated quietly did the others recover. But what they saw was the blood scattered on the ground and the big sword that Fang Zheng didn''t know when to wave. "Sure enough, there is something wrong with the box." Fang Zheng glanced in the direction of the shadow disappearing, then looked at nimfu, who shook her head silently. You know, the perception of him and nimfu is the strongest in this group. Nimfu''s full band radar is on 24 hours a day, and founder''s space-time sensing can sense in advance. But even so, they didn''t notice that someone was lurking on the side, just like the shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air, and now The other side also disappeared out of thin air again. But that sword is enough for it. Fang Zheng took back the vampire in his hand. He liked the characteristics of this big sword more and more. As long as he hit it, it would cause damage. Although Fang Zheng didn''t exert all his strength just now, he believed that the sword was enough for the opponent. After all, assassins and thieves are all crisp occupations. If it wasn''t for the vampire sword''s characteristic of "damage" rather than "death", it would be possible for the sword to kill the opponent just now. "Well, give me the box." "Oh, please take it!" When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Huxley trembled all over and quickly handed over the box. If there was any doubt in his heart just now, now Hucks didn''t want to hold it in his hand any more. But he was very clear that the figure was coming for this box, the strength of the other side was very strong, and he couldn''t find it at all. If the concealer wants to kill them, I''m afraid he and others will not have time to react and become a corpse. He took the box in Hux''s hand, Fang Zheng weighed it, and then he took the backhand back to his own space. "All right, let''s go down the mountain." Because of the sudden attack before, people who had been relaxed raised their vigilance again. After all, they are running out of ammunition and food at the moment. Apart from Katie''s magic props, fina, Hailian and astrologer are almost exhausted. They have no spare strength to fight. And the group of people brought by hax, after fighting with those monsters, are also full of injuries, a mysterious killer, for this group of people, the threat is too big. But maybe it''s because of the anti damage effect of the vampire sword. Until everyone went down the mountain, they didn''t see anyone attack again. It seems that the attacker was hurt a lot, but It''s not all good. "How could that be?" Looking at the smoky camp in front of them, Hucks and bolt were shocked. When people went down the mountain, they found that their camp at the foot of the mountain had been completely destroyed! "It''s impossible. We went up the mountain after we repulsed the attacks of those monsters!" Looking at the wreckage of the camp in front of him, Hucks was livid, while others were at a loss. After all, there were so many accidents along the way that they couldn''t react. Who on earth attacked the camp? This question was soon answered. "It''s the dark elves." Molly came forward, examined the wreckage carefully, then reached out and pulled an arrow from a board. "This is the crossbow of the dark elves. Only they can use it here." "Report!" And at this time, the mercenary from hax''s side who checked the situation came back panting. "All the comrades in the camp have been killed, and Lord Alice has disappeared, leaving only this note..." "What?" Hearing this, Hucks quickly took the note, looked at it carefully, and then frowned. "They''ve kidnapped Miss Alice. Let''s exchange this box with them!" "Miss Alice?" "Er..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquisitive inquiry, hax showed some expression that was hard to say for a moment, but he gave a quick answer. "My Lord, you should remember the former..." Said here, he stretched out his hand to stroke, and Fang Zheng looked at his gesture, also immediately understood his meaning. "You mean the meat Mountain girl?" "Er It''s... " "She deserves Alice, too?" hacks didn''t answer this time, but make complaints about his expression. He was deeply convinced of the founder''s Tucao. But there''s no way. It''s not his name. Excuse me What should we do... " "Think you didn''t see it." Glancing around, Fang Zheng took the note. Soon, a flame emerged from his hand and turned the note into ashes. When he saw this scene, his face changed a lot. "But..." "The other party appointed us to trade in the dark area. Do you think we should really go?" Fang Zheng glanced at hax with disdain. "It''s not a place where we can interfere in the dark. Even the dwarves don''t want to get close to it easily. What''s more, they asked us to hand over a necromancer. Who knows what they''re going to do with it, in case they''re going to build an army of the dead to counterattack the surface? Not to mention... " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the girls not far away, and then looked at Hux again. "Do you think a normal man would make such a choice?" Well, from a man''s point of view, Hucks is speechless. That kind of woman No, it''s an insult to women to call her a woman! Change oneself, also won''t make so stupid choice! "Sometimes sacrifice is necessary for the sake of justice and peace." Looking at his complicated expression, Fang Zheng reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "We will never forget Miss Alice''s choice of self sacrifice for the sake of peace on the surface. The goddess will protect her soul and make her fall into eternal sleep Is there a problem? " No, No What else can Hucks say now? He''s desperate, too! But as Fang Zheng said, it''s obviously a dream to let them go to the dark area for the sake of an Alice. They won''t make such a stupid choice. Although the eldest lady''s family has a great position in the country of wealth, it''s not a crime of war in itself, let alone all the decisions made by the great Knight At that time, even if the back of the black pot, it is not their turn. Thinking of this, Huxley immediately relaxed a lot. Yes, as the knight said, let Miss Alice sacrifice herself for justice and peace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 When Fang Zheng returned to the mage tower again, it was ten days later. "You boy can make a lot of trouble for me every time." When Rex leaned back in his chair, he saw Fang Zheng and said, "from now on, you are the five-star mage of the white tower of heaven. You have the right to build the mage tower at any designated place, and you can collect apprentices yourself..." I have to remind you, don''t think that it''s your own business to accept apprentices. According to the regulations of the white tower, mages above four stars are qualified to directly recommend their apprentices to study in the white tower. So in this respect, the assessment of Baita is quite strict, so you''d better not invite anyone to your side casually, otherwise it will reduce Baita''s evaluation of you. As for the others See for yourself. " "OK, thank you, tutor." "Don''t thank me." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Rex waved his hand with a smile. "I''ve confiscated a student you''re so worried about. To tell you the truth, you''re much smarter than my other students, eh..." A lot of people are incredibly stupid, but you''re smart That''s right As he said this, Rex patted himself on the head as if he remembered something. "As for the question you asked me before, I have found someone who can help you solve your problem..." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder immediately became interested. "Really?" "Of course, but he can''t come. He asked me to bring you something I left that thing in your room. Go back and have a look. " "Thank you, tutor." After learning the news, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling excited. He picked up the badge and scroll in his hand, saluted Rex and left. Now he is a little impatient. After fighting the Dragon Lich in the misty sea and the shadow dragon on the top of ice and snow, founder is more and more eager to break through the bottleneck and become a legend. He''s strong enough to fight the legend, but not in quality. This makes Fang Zheng encounter a very embarrassing situation when facing the existence of those legends, that is, he can''t win by himself, and he has a little loss if he doesn''t rely on himself. It''s like that shadow dragon. If founder is promoted to legend level, even if he can''t catch it easily, he can suppress it completely. In the end, he won''t have to wait until he blocks his action with dimensional anchor before calling black Katie. To be honest, in founder''s opinion, it''s really killing chicken with ox knife to use black Katie to deal with that shadow dragon. I don''t know what Rex brought to me this time? Listen to him, he seems to find a very strong presence to help, although I can''t come, but Since my tutor is so confident, there should be no problem. After returning to his room, founder soon saw what Rex had put in his room - the reason was very simple, because it was so conspicuous. "Mirror?" Looking at the one person high mirror hanging on his wall in front of him, Fang Zheng went forward with some doubts. However, what made him curious was that the mirror did not reflect his own shadow, but looked foggy, as if it was stained with moisture. I''ve almost guessed what''s next. " Looking at the mirror in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he picked himself up and put his hand on the mirror. Then, the thick fog rolled and emerged from the mirror, wrapping the whole founder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Sure enough, I knew it was this routine." can''t help but make complaints about the pure white space before him. After all, do movies, TV, animation, games and novels do not all play like this? When you want to guide the protagonist, you will create a different space to let the protagonist encounter failure, and then experience their own shortcomings, and then explode, and then upgrade. So "It is." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and rowed for a while, and found that his dimensional code was no longer available, and he could not use the sword skill from the soul stone now. At present, Fang Zheng was basically deprived of the ability from all systems, leaving only his own strength. And just then, a voice came out. "Is that you? Who''s going to take my advice? " With this figure, Fang Zheng saw a figure appear in front of him, it is a pure, dark shadow, there is no facial features, there is no decoration, only simple lines outline the other party''s clothes. Judging from his appearance, he seems to be an aristocrat, but he can''t see his age, and his waist is only equipped with a decorative sword. "You came at the right time." The other side didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with founder, so he pulled out his sword from his waist. "I just took a nap, you have an hour to fight me now, remember, you only have one chance. My time is limited, no time and boring people talk more nonsense, you can use all the strength you have to fight with me in these two hours. As for weapons, you can take back your weapons if you think about it. However, this weapon is only fictional. It has no special power. The sword in my hand is the same. OK, let''s start. " This one is crisp. Since the other party didn''t intend to point out the meaning of Jiang Shan''s nonsense to himself, Fang Zheng naturally wouldn''t say anything more. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, in Fang Zheng''s hands, there appeared a vampire sword and a dagger. Then he held the dagger in his left hand and the vampire sword in his right hand, staring at the target in front of him. All the power Is that right? Well, let''s have a try! Thinking of this, fangzheng''s body flashed, and then several magic lights spread around him. A series of protective spells armed him quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he armed his flesh and blood into an iron wall. Then Fang Zheng waved his right hand forward, and several fireballs appeared out of thin air, whistling and shooting at each other. In the face of all this, the figure didn''t panic at all (after all, he had no face, even if he was flustered and upright, he couldn''t see it). He clenched his sword in his hand and made a move. The fireball that flew to him at the next moment exploded instantly, and the rolling flame roared and spread out, engulfing the figure. Right now! Of course, founder doesn''t expect a fireball skill to kill the other side. Just as the fireball explodes, he also bursts out with all his strength. The field of time unfolds in this instant, and then founder rushes into the fire with a lunge. The power of time begins to slow down and solidify around him, as if to completely end all that is enveloped. At the same time, founder has no hesitation to break out the limit of Longwei that he can break out at this stage, even if he can''t cause damage to the other party, but founder is confident that relying on the power of time and Longwei, he can at least control the other party, even if only for one second, as long as his attack works, it''s enough. But at this time, in front of Founder''s eyes, a silver flash suddenly appeared. Then, in front of Founder''s eyes, the rolling flame separated from the middle like Moses dividing the sea, and the sharp blade quietly waved down to founder. The sword is so slow, it''s like watching slow motion in a movie. Even if founder does not need to open the time domain, it can easily avoid. But he couldn''t escape at all. When the sword appeared in front of founder, he felt as if he had been caught dead by a pair of invisible big hands. He couldn''t move at all. With the sword waving slowly, the magic guard of Fang Zheng, together with his time power, was defeated like a fragile glass. The dragon power he sent out didn''t even play a role, as if it didn''t exist at all. What power is this?! Aware of this powerful force, founder was surprised. He didn''t fight against the existence of legendary level, but no enemy of legendary level could give him such a feeling! You have to move! Just as the sword was about to hit Fangzheng, fangzheng suddenly felt his body vibrate. It was like an electric current running through his body, activating his paralyzed body. Almost instinctively, Fang Zheng suddenly rolled back to avoid the sword. Then he quickly stood up and looked at the figure in front of him again. What happened to that sword just now? His vision of the future didn''t even give any warning! If in normal times, Fang Zheng finds that he can''t beat it, he will call it black Katie or open the soul stone. But now, he can''t use the power of the dimensional code, and naturally he can''t summon black Katie or activate the soul stone. However, founder did not waver or panic because of this. After all, it was within his expectation. It can even be said that before that, founder had guessed that the reason why he could not break through the bottleneck was probably because he relied too much on the system.Now for founder, it''s just that his guess has become a reality. Go on! In the next moment, the light of lightning whirled around him, turned into a sharp blade, and flew forward. While Fang Zheng grasped the vampire sword in his hand, and the whole person rushed forward with an arrow step. He came to the figure again, raised the huge sword in his hand and cut it down. And this time, the figure face founder''s attack, still is not slow to raise the hand of the sword, a sword stab. The sword was still very slow, but just like just now, at the moment when the figure stabbed out, Fang Zheng felt the strong pressure again, which made him unable to move. Once again, his strength was as fragile as tofu in front of each other, so that Fang Zheng could only watch each other''s sword stab his chest straightly No way! At this time, Fang Zheng felt the power of electric current gushing out from his body again. Instinctively, he stretched out his left hand and held the dagger against his opponent''s body! "Dang!" To Fang Zheng''s surprise, his subconscious counterattack made the sword fly away, which also made Fang Zheng very happy. He stepped back again to distance himself from the other side, and at the same time, he carefully looked at the enemy in front of him. Then, founder once again attacked without hesitation. But the more he fought, the more puzzled Fang Zheng was. He found that his power, whether it was magic, the power of time or Longwei, was no longer in existence. No matter what, he can''t attack the other side. On the contrary, his black soul swordsmanship can parry the other side''s swordsmanship several times, but that''s all. I don''t know why, founder feels that his strength is as weak as paper in front of the other side. So that he finally felt that he was not attacking a person, but smashing a heavy fortress with his bare hands. Finally, Fang Zheng chose to surrender. "I can''t help it." As he gasped, he put down his weapon and helplessly looked at the figure in front of him. "I have used all my strength, as you can see, and the result is this Please give me a summary. " "Ha ha..." To Fang Zheng''s surprise, he didn''t scold himself or laugh at himself. On the contrary, he chuckled twice and then looked at Fang Zheng. "Do you think it''s strange that your attack has no effect on me?" "Of course, I am." "It''s easy." I don''t know why, but the figure raised his sword and explained it to Fang Zheng in detail. "This is the sword of the will - in short, only the attack that carries out your will will have an effect in front of this sword, and other attacks will not have any effect..." Said here, the figure stopped for a moment, although it has no facial features, but founder can still feel a pair of curious and questioning eyes staring at himself. And the reason your attack doesn''t work is that You don''t want to beat me at all, you just want to survive my attack Because deep down in your heart, there is no firm will to win. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 I don''t quite understand what you mean Founder doesn''t think it''s shameful that he can''t win. It''s normal that he can build such a powerful existence. If he can win, what will he say to the other side? "Very simple, the reason why you feel that you can''t beat me is that you don''t want to win by beating me at all, but it''s strange that you are full of persistence in letting yourself survive. Not only that, I can also feel a very strong self-confidence that as long as you can survive, you will surely win It''s a contradictory logic. " Hearing what the other party said, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then fell into silence. Indeed, as the other side said, founder did not want to beat the other side at the beginning. He just wants to investigate the opponent''s strength by probing, and then find a way to defeat him. But that''s just the extent. How persistent is founder in defeating the opponent in front of him He really doesn''t have any special ideas. Perhaps because of this, founder''s attack has no effect on the other side. But on the other hand, Fang Zheng has always been full of obsession to let himself survive. After all, just after he came to this world, he encountered a battle of life and death when he opened his eyes. After that, Fang Zheng''s desire for survival has risen to the extreme. At that time, he was not only very weak, but also carrying the wanted order of the heretic. For Fang Zheng at that time, to let himself live was the top priority in his life. And the training in the dark soul world has strengthened founder''s will of "being able to counsel but not be reckless". That''s why every time he encounters trouble and danger, his first reaction is to get out of the way. If he doesn''t work out the task systematically, founder will never put himself in danger. And the reason why he will complete the task of the system is also because if he does not complete the task, his strength will be weakened, and if he completes the task, his strength will become more powerful, so as to ensure his survival. It can be said that up to now, all founder has done in the final analysis is for one thing. Survival. That''s all. "You have demonstrated your belief to me by fighting, so the next step is the verbal confrontation." As he said this, the figure raised his sword again. "Well, tell me, do you have anything you want to guard?" "Of course." Founder did not hesitate to give an answer, if he was still alone when he just came to this world, now, for founder, he needs to guard more and more things. "So, are you willing to do anything, even sacrifice your own life, to protect you?" "No." Founder''s answer is still no hesitation, and this time, the figure is a Leng Leng. Why "The reasons are complicated. In a word You can think of it as some kind of calling contract. If I die, they can''t survive in this world. So I can''t die for them "Good, interesting. I see what you mean." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the figure showed a smile. "So What dissatisfaction do you have with your will This time, Fang Zheng fell into silence. Then he frowned and thought for a moment. "Maybe it''s because Isn''t it King enough Fang Zheng is not joking. As he said, he always feels that his idea can not be a reason to become stronger. After all, Fang Zheng has seen so many novels, movies and TV series. Basically, the characters in them become stronger, either "to sacrifice everything for strength" or "to sacrifice one''s own life for protecting others", and so on. But for Fang Zheng, his will is obviously not so radical. To tell you a joke, if baldness can be invincible, Fang Zheng still has to consider his hairstyle. He doesn''t even want his hair for the sake of being invincible. That''s why Fang Zheng thinks that his idea is not "kingly". At least compared with those "protagonists" or "villains", he doesn''t have the idea of "sacrificing XX for XX" at all, and he can unswervingly implement it. "I think I can understand what you mean In the face of Fang Zheng''s unexpected answer, the figure seemed to be a little surprised. The other party was rarely silent for a moment, and then sighed. "It''s true that it''s the rule of the world to pay for strength, but guarding is also a firm belief. It''s not something to be ashamed of to live for yourself and for others." Said here, the figure chuckled. "I''ve met a lot of people, as you said, who are willing to sacrifice a lot of things to become stronger. But That''s interesting. There are other people like you. Well, I''ll tell you again what I said to them. "Hearing this, Fang Zheng also concentrated and listened to each other carefully. "Be true to your desire, be true to your heart. Other people''s views, after all, are just the dust of the world, only you are your own master. And your power will only exist for yourself. And You need to create your own swordsmanship. What you use now is only what you get from other places. Creating your own swordsmanship will make you see your way better. " With these words, the figure put away the sword. "Well, so far, I really look forward to what kind of height you can reach, and I can feel that what you are exerting now is not your real strength So, the last question, what kind of power do you think is your real power? " Hearing this question, Fang Zheng fell into silence. He looked at his sword and sighed. "As long as it''s my power, it''s my power." It''s fun. You can go. " As the voice fell, the white fog reappeared, enveloping founder. When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the master''s tower. In front of founder, the mirror that should have been erected there had disappeared. "Real power Is that right? " Looking at his palm, Fang Zheng muttered to himself. To tell you the truth, according to the routine, he should answer things like heart and will, but for founder, his answer is only that. Whether it''s the power of the dimensional code, the knowledge and magic you have learned in this world, or the power you have gained in other world, all the power in the final analysis has only one purpose, that is to let founder continue to exist and survive. "I don''t like this kind of reading comprehension, and I don''t know how many points I will get." Shaking his head, Fang Zheng put down his hand and sighed. Although this battle did not help him break through the bottleneck of legend, Fang Zheng successfully understood his own shortcomings. He didn''t think that his will belonged to "kingcraft" all the time. Because of this, he had no way to break through the self restriction. Now, all founder has to do is give up this idea. No, or Should he save the country? Fang Zheng raised his hand, and soon the dimensional code appeared in front of him again. Looking at the pattern on the dimensional code, Fang Zheng frowned. He has a hunch that the next world is likely to find the key to self breakthrough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Tiandao palace. Breeze blowing from the endless grassland, founder holding a vampire, quietly watching in front. On the other side of him, heikati, holding the staff, calmly looked at his leader. "Well, here I am, black Katie!" "Yes." At the end of the speech, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of Fang Zheng. The next moment, the shadow disappeared and then appeared in front of heikati. The vampire in his hand cuts down the witch in front of him. "Dang!" In the face of Fangzheng''s attack, heikati just turned the stick and swept to the side with the whistling wind. Then the triangle at the top of the stick pierced into Fangzheng''s chest. With the sound of "bang", the penetrating founder burst in an instant, and then three dark shadows scattered around the body at the moment of burst. One of them raised his hands, and the fireball quickly emerged in front of him, while the other two, one in front of the other, were sandwiched between the two sides, trying to block blackcutty''s counterattack. "Star..." Just when the two shadows were about to get hold of, heikati gently raised her staff and swayed in the air. Soon, an invisible wave broke out on her body, and the two shadows flew away. Then heikati pointed forward the staff in her hand, and several starlights penetrated the third shadow in the rear in an instant. But before heikati''s staff was down, a fourth figure suddenly appeared on her side. Before that, there was no sign, as if it should have been there. The sword in his hand roared down heikati''s neck. But black Katie''s speed is not slow, almost in the shadow of a sword at the same time, her body gently back away, at the same time raised the hand of the stick in front of her body. "Dang!" The huge sword struck on heikati''s stick and made a clear sound. Then she saw that heikati''s face had not changed at all. She clenched the stick with her right hand and waved it forcefully, dividing the shadow in front of her into two again. Then heikati turned around and gently waved the stick in her hand at the distance. "Ding Ling." With the clear sound of collision, countless meteors fall from the sky, covering the human shadow not far away. "That''s it!" Seeing this, Delia jumped out in a hurry. When she heard her voice, heikati immediately took back the stick. Soon, the burning water blue flame disappeared, and the figure of Founder appeared again from the water blue flame. It''s just different from before. At the moment, Fang Zheng seems to be in a bit of a mess. Although heikati didn''t kill him, the power of existence still leaves traces on Fang Zheng. "I said, can''t you put some water in it?" Looking at the square in front of her, Delia frowned discontentedly. "Look at your elder brother. You are still the witch who serves him." "Nothing, Tillia. It''s my own request." At the moment, Fang Zheng had already come over. He reached out and touched tillya''s head, then looked at heikati. "What''s the problem this time?" "As before, the magic wave you release cannot be hidden." "Didn''t I have the same wavelength?" "But you need to finish the last stroke of all the magic you use before you can start it. Just grasp that point and you can find it." "Sure enough, do you still need to try it again with delayed casting?" Hearing heikati''s reply, Fang Zheng frowned and began to think carefully. After returning to Tiandao palace, he began to create his own swordsmanship and fighting style according to the suggestion of the figure. And in this respect, founder has some ideas. it was only after he got the essence of shadow dragon. After obtaining the essence of shadow dragon, also gained the power of shadow dragon to manipulate shadows. Like the shadow dragon, the founder can use shadow to create his own body, or transfer his ability to transfer his shadow. Because of this, Fang Zheng thought of a very suitable way to fight. That is to combine the power of time with the power of shadow. Time is invisible. The time that Founder can manipulate is a fuzzy concept. Moreover, due to different choices, the performance of time on each time axis is different. In the same second, according to founder''s choice, he can attack the target head-on, sneak attack from behind, or release magic attack from a distance. Using the power of shadow, founder can materialize this different one second timeline scene and use it as his own avatar. In fact, this is the re use of the "time axis scene" skill of the staff in the dead Bay by Fang Zheng. However, his power has not reached the level that can match the time dragon in the staff. Therefore, Fang Zheng must manipulate the power of shadow to give these scenes from other time axes, instead of directly from the abnormal time as in the dead Bay Pull a scene directly on the middle axis to cover it.This also means that the other side will face Fangzheng''s attack in three different ways in an instant, and each of them has the attack power comparable to the body. It can be said that if they encounter it without any defense, even if they can''t kill each other in seconds, with the help of the characteristics of blood sucking ghost sword, they can also hit the enemy heavily. Not to mention that this move is based on the realization of the time axis rather than an ordinary magic trick. Therefore, even if the opponent uses the prophecy spell, it is impossible to completely avoid this hit. But there are also big flaws in this skill. First of all, like the shadow dragon''s body, founder''s body has no defensive power. It''s basically a piece of paper, which can be broken in a dozen. Secondly, this kind of separation on the time axis is more energy-consuming than simple separation, because it requires founder''s multi-purpose at the same time to achieve different separation in several positions in one second. It''s quite a brain drain. It''s even more amazing if you have to cast a spell. This means that Fangzheng''s will must simultaneously control the two parts to attack heikati, and then the third part must sing magic at the same time, and must ensure that there is no mistake at all. This basically means that a person has to write different programs with three kinds of code at the same time every second, and at least one line needs to be typed every second. Although Fang Zheng''s brain activation potential is far greater than that of ordinary human beings after being strengthened by Zerg, this way is still too much for Fang Zheng. Now he can only control three parts at most, which also needs to consider that Fang Zheng himself needs to overview the war situation to transfer the energy transmitted to him at any time. And the second defect is more fatal, which is also the problem that Founder is trying to solve. The essence of separation tactics is that the opponent can''t find the noumenon, but the problem of Founder is that once he casts a spell, heikati will immediately seize his noumenon, and then bombard him indiscriminately. According to heikati, the magic fluctuation of Founder can''t be hidden, which is also a headache for founder. "Even if it takes time to stop, it''s also a very complicated job to build a spell on the avatar It seems that this is only practice. Or Well, maybe we can consider the improvement of the algorithm Or should we try to call subroutines with multiple threads at the same time? " While mumbling to himself, founder opened his eyes and looked forward. In his eyes, the river of time converged into a surging river like a twinkling star, and three transparent silk threads stretched out from the river and were tightly held by founder. Time is not absolute, it depends on the observer''s action in space; space is not absolute, it depends on the observer''s action in time. Similarly, the number is not absolute, it depends on the action of the observer in the pub. For all of us, it doesn''t matter how many customers, chairs or reservations are in the pub. The only important thing is that it can make you lie on the table after drinking and hold the glass high. It''s not sure whether it''s a man or a woman, or whether it''s always rare or not, or whether it''s something of racial identity. "Maybe I should try the pub math drive." Finally, founder made a decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 In the following days, founder lived a leisurely and full life. It''s not that he didn''t care about the situation of the other girls in his team, but the news from the meditation hall was very limited, while there was no news from the country of wealth and the country of fire Fang Zheng was not surprised by this. After all, when they formed a team, the two girls knew what their choice meant. Of course, considering that everyone is a teammate, Fang Zheng also gave them a transmission stone before parting. If they were in danger, they could send it to the temple of heaven to take refuge. After all, Fang Zheng was very generous to lovely girls. The only thing Fang Zheng knew was her sister, the astrologer. She successfully passed the examination and graduated to become a member of the Royal astrologer. Fang Zheng also received a letter from her inviting Fang Zheng to go to the capital of the holy land. At the same time, the astrologer also attached an invitation from the church. However, Fang Zheng thought twice and decided not to go. Although founder is no longer hiding his identity, it does not mean that he intends to deal with the holy land at present, so he should be a little reserved. If you let me go, I will go. Doesn''t that mean I have no face? After returning to the temple of heaven, Fang Zheng spent almost all his time thinking about and creating his own swordsmanship. Although he was not a pure warrior, Fang Zheng did not have no way to solve this problem. In fact, after several training with heikati, founder has almost mastered the knack. "Well That is to say, if it is done in this way It should be able to do the first three Looking at the paper with the pattern in his hand, founder muttered to himself while he was writing and drawing on it with a pen. What is depicted on this paper is nothing else but Fang Zheng''s plan for his own swordsmanship. Yes, planning. Fang Zheng is not a qualified swordsman, nor is he a qualified mage. He knows nothing about the means that people in this world understand and create their own swordsmanship. But it doesn''t mean that Fang Zheng has no way to deal with it. He is now giving full play to his expertise and using "setting" to create his own swordsmanship. For founder, this is not difficult. He only needs to extract enough elements, then draw them according to the way of skill setting of game characters, and then gradually modify and perfect them through practice. So far, founder has set up three skills. They are "the sword of one", "the sword of two" and "the sword of three" Of course, the name of this skill doesn''t sound cool at all, but for founder, it''s the same when the name is changed. It''s important to first determine the skill itself. The so-called sword of one is that Founder uses the time power of time dragon and the shadow power of shadow dragon to create his own split on the same time axis, and cooperates with himself to attack and strike the enemy. Both sides have the same skills, and if only one split is manipulated, founder''s reaction speed can also be adjusted to the fastest. At present, the sword of one is the most skillful one used by founder The skills of the students. The sword of two has one more body than the sword of one, which is responsible for singing and releasing magic in the rear, cooperating with Founder noumenon and the other body to suppress and obstruct remotely. At present, fangzheng''s idea is to create a sub body with long-range or sneak attack in cooperation with melee, but so far, he has not found a suitable weapon. Yes, weapons. Through training, founder has found that he can use his own weapons perfectly by using the mirror image drawn from the time axis. This means that if founder has enough powerful weapons, the power of this skill will be doubled. But unfortunately, the only weapons that Founder can use at present are duankong and vampires, which are barely on the table. The vampire sword, as the main weapon, is naturally to be used by the founder, while the broken air can be used as the auxiliary equipment of the sub body. In addition, the weapon in founder''s hand is only a forbidden whip, but this weapon is used for AOE chicken, which is not suitable for real use in the fight against the strong. Moreover, if it can, founder also hopes to find a weapon that can be used to assist casting, which can be used separately with his own long-range casting. In founder''s vision, this skill requires a total of nine sub forms, three in the long, middle and short range, responsible for individual sniping, containment, large-scale AOE, MT, output and backstab attack. Among them, the most important thing is to bear the responsibility of Fangzheng''s escape. If you are like shadow dragon, you can easily be restrained by dimensional anchor and other space blocking magic. But the transformation of Founder is built on the crisscross of time axis, so unless it is a place to separate space and time, it is a very simple thing for founder to escape. Unfortunately, in Shana''s world, he only got such an easy-to-use weapon as the vampire sword, which is a bit of a failure. It seems that in the future world, he needs to think carefully and find some suitable weapons to use.Although he still has a world of iron and blood, the world of iron and blood is basically a high-tech weapon, which is too weak to deal with the enemies of the main world. However, founder is not worried. After all, many games and movies have weapons with attributes such as "breaking demons", "seckill", "poisoning" and "Curse". If we can start with such weapons, it would be very good for founder. So next "GADA." Just as founder was thinking, a cup of steaming coffee was put in front of him, and then a soft voice sounded in founder''s ear. "Coffee, please." "Thank you, zhinai." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng raised his head and gave a smile to the girl with the hairy ball beside him. He also later learned that the hairy ball on zhinai''s head was actually a rabbit. Well, it''s the first time founder has seen this kind of hairy rabbit with triangular ears like a cat. "You''re welcome." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Zhi Nai lowered his head in embarrassment, then covered his mouth with a plate and stepped back. After this time, Fang Zheng and she got to know each other. They knew that the girl was the granddaughter of the owner of the coffee shop and was good at making coffee. Unfortunately, although zhinai''s coffee is delicious, everyone around founder still has different preferences. Founder, Nana Li and Delia belong to coffee pie, while heikati and Kulia prefer tea, and nimfu can do both. Of course, in order to take care of heikati and Kuriya, founder once again spent 100 furniture coins in exchange for a beverage shop called fleurde lapin, which specializes in herbal tea. Founder has tasted herbal tea several times in his spare time. I have to admit that herbal tea has its own unique flavor. However, for founder, it really feels better to drink coffee at work. "Well The coffee still tastes the same as before. " Close your eyes and taste the mellow coffee, founder also feels as if he is back in the past, eh This plan needs to be changed. I''ll talk to the program team later. The UI needs to be redone Oh, what a pleasure. After enjoying this cup of mellow coffee, Fang Zheng stood up, put the money on the table, and then nodded to zhinai, who was standing behind the counter and watching him curiously. "Zhinai, I''ll go first and taste your coffee next time." "Oh, please take your time. Welcome next time." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl standing behind the counter lowered her head in a hurry and saluted Fang Zheng. Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then he reaches out his hand to open the door and walks out of the cafe. The time has come. Next, it''s time to go to the new world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "How can the world be destroyed these days?" Looking at the ruins of the city in front of him, Fang Zheng felt that he had no time to sigh. If you think about it carefully, it seems that the rest of the world is either destroyed or destroyed, except for Shana''s world, which makes him enjoy a smooth daily life Can''t I enjoy the ordinary daily life? "Japan again But that''s not surprising Looking at the rusty road signs at his feet, Fang Zheng quickly found out where he was. Right now, he''s on the outskirts of Tokyo But when did Tokyo become such a ghost? Is it the world of Godzilla? Oh, if it''s Godzilla, that''s great. Founder is waiting for a Godzilla corpse to go back to let the Zerg learn how to put EMP! But "Well, it doesn''t look like Godzilla either." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked into the distance. In front of him, he could see several huge black stone tablets standing in the ruins of the city. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng didn''t know what they were for. If it''s a monument, it''s a bit too high. But if it''s a city wall, it''s impossible, because these stone tablets are placed separately. Who has left such a big gap in the city wall? "All in all, it seems that there is a gathering place for human beings. Let''s go and have a look." As he said this, Fang Zheng stepped forward. After turning two streets, Fang Zheng finally came to the human gathering area he had sensed before, but after seeing the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng became more and more confused. "What kind of ghost world is this?" You know, judging from the ruins of Founder just now, the world obviously seems to be a world that is about to be destroyed, such as the biochemical crisis, Godzilla, or the edge of tomorrow. In founder''s imagination, this kind of place is generally a place where human beings are huddled in their own refuge, shivering and waiting for death. It''s like the kind of refuge he saw in the fire dragon Empire, or the kind of militarized control place in tomorrow''s marginal world. But now "I''m back in the daily world with his meow?" Fang Zheng''s eyes widened. He took a look at the busy scene in front of him, which seemed to be no different from the ordinary daily world. Then he turned his head and looked at the ruins behind him - no problem, no illusion. What kind of world is this? Walking in the noisy street, Fang Zheng carefully observed the surrounding. Although the city gives people the same feeling of smooth daily life, founder can feel that there is a certain unpleasant smell in the air. After crossing so many worlds, founder knows more and more about each world, just like clothes made of different materials will produce different tastes. In fact, the air of each world will also contain different tastes. For example, the world on the edge of tomorrow contains a certain smell of iron and blood, while the world of the fire dragon Empire feels like the sweet smell of a dying man in a hospital bed. But the world is particularly bad for founder. On the surface, everything here is still in order, and the streets are full of traffic and laughter. But founder can vaguely feel that from this city, and even everyone in this city, there is a cold, dark and degenerate smell. It''s like the breath he felt from the evil cults in the Lord''s world. Chaos, depravity, evil. It''s really annoying. Looking at those people walking in the street with a smile, Fang Zheng frowned. What''s going on in this world? Clearly these people look very normal, why do they reveal a taste of heresy? "Get out of here! Monster At this time, fangzheng''s ear suddenly caught a burst of angry roar, he subconsciously turned his head, looked towards the direction of the voice, saw a group of people around there, it seems to be shouting something. "This is not where you monsters should come! Go away "Get out of here!" What happened? Hearing these roars, Fang Zheng frowned, and then he stepped forward. Then, Fang Zheng saw a scene that surprised him. Surrounded by the crowd was a girl who looked about seven or eight years old. She had long silver hair and wore a shabby skirt. She looked like a beggar. But what surprised founder most was that a pair of cat like ears grew on the girl''s head! Is this some fantasy world? But it doesn''t look like it, does it? Fang Zheng looked around. Except for this girl, the appearance of other people was no different from that of human beings. In other words, it''s not a fantasy magic world, but How does this girl grow cat ears? What''s more, why do those people treat her like this?"This damned monster Kill her Looking at the shivering girl, none of them showed any pity. On the contrary, they seemed to be more and more angry and crazy. Fang Zheng even saw several people pick up stones from the ground and smash them at the girl! What the hell! Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy. He flashed to the girl and then extended his hand to wave forward. "Bang, bang, bang!" The next moment, accompanied by founder''s action, towards the girl hit these stones instantly broken. And look at suddenly appear in front of the girl founder, the crowd around is also a Leng. "Who are you? Are you going to shelter this monster? " "Monster?" Hearing one of the questions, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Before he spoke again, others spoke one after another. "Yes, be careful this monster eats you!" "Get out of the way, please!" "Woo Woo... " Hearing the roar of the crowd, the girl curled up more and more and gave out a wailing sound. She looked like a little cat that was all over the street and abandoned. Looking at the girl beside him, Fang Zheng reached out and gently stroked her hair. Feeling Fangzheng''s touch, the girl looks up in surprise and looks at him. "Can you stand up?" "Can..." In the face of Founder''s outstretched hand, the girl nodded, then carefully put her hand on founder''s hand and stood up. And seeing this scene, the crowd around seemed more and more angry. "Do you even want to protect this kind of monster? Are you still human? Son of a bitch Accompanied by a rage, a middle-aged man raised the stone in his hand and smashed it towards founder and the girl. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly. "To die!" "Bang --!" The voice did not fall, I saw a shadow burst out around founder in an instant, and the whip roared out, tearing the crowd around like a hurricane and flying them out directly. "Wow --!" "Ah --!" "My legs!! help! Help "Hum, a bunch of rubbish." Glancing at those people who were forbidden to fly and fell to the ground, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. A group of ordinary people actually enjoy bullying a child. In this case, let these guys also taste the feeling of being bullied. "Call the police! Call the police! People are killing people here Is there any mistake? Looking at the people around pick up the phone alarm, founder just feel the whole person is muddled. There are so many adults bullying a child here. If you don''t call the police, I''ll clean them up and you''ll call the police? Is the world normal? Is there something wrong with these people? Come on, this is not the time to gossip with the cops. Looking at the people around, Fang Zheng reached out and picked up the girl beside him. "Let''s get out of here first!" "Ah, it''s..." In the face of Fangzheng''s sudden action, the girl was startled, but soon, she nodded her head cleverly. And founder also no longer hesitated, body shape a flash, with the girl so quickly disappeared in the street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "There should be no problem here." After leaving the crowd with the girl in his arms, Fang Zheng made several turns in a row and found a no man''s land. Then he put the girl down. "How''s it going? Can you walk by yourself? " "Ah Yes... " Feeling the action of founder, the girl was a little surprised. She left the embrace of Founder reluctantly, then stood on the ground again and lowered her head to founder. "Thank you for saving me..." "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." In the face of the girl''s thanks, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "But what are those bastards up to, bullying a girl? Is this their hobby? What a bunch of psychos... " "That..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s murmuring exclamation, the girl hesitated for a moment and asked him in a low voice. "Excuse me..." You, aren''t you afraid of me? " "Me? Afraid of you? " In the face of the girl''s inquiry, Fang Zheng is completely confused. "Why should I be afraid of you?" "Because, because, I am the son of the cursed..." As she spoke, the girl held out her hand as if to cover the cat''s ears on her head. "Da, we all say that the" cursed son "is terrible and hates our existence..." Looking at the girl with her head down in front of her, Fang Zheng smiles, reaches out his hand and touches her little head. "I don''t think there''s anything to be afraid of. A lovely child like you should be hated by people. Only those people''s brains can be said to have problems." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl raised her head in surprise, her lavender eyes shining with pure brilliance. "I Is it cute? " "Of course, how can a lovely child like you be hated? Not to mention, cat ears are cute. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently pinched the girl''s ear Well, the tentacles are soft and comfortable to touch. "Woo..." While feeling the touch of founder, the girl trembled and looked at founder with dissatisfaction. "Big brother It''s itchy... " "Sorry, sorry." Looking at the red face of the girl, founder also quickly let go of the lovely cat ears. "By the way, what are you doing here?" "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girl showed an uneasy expression. "I, I want to see if I can find some food. We haven''t eaten for several days..." "Everybody?" "Well It''s a cursed son like me Looking at the girl''s expression, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. "Do you need food?" "Yes, and It''s going to be winter soon. If we don''t get some warm clothes, our life will be very hard. " "In that case, let me help you." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl raised her head in surprise. "Is that ok?" "Of course." Looking at the girl''s surprised expression, Fang Zheng smiles. "Meeting is predestination. I don''t know why people in this city regard you as monsters, but Anyway, bullying a group of children is not in line with my values. But first of all Speaking of this, Fang Zheng carefully looked at the girl in front of her. At this moment, she was only wearing a thin ragged dress. She didn''t know what kind of garbage heap she had picked up or other places. She didn''t even wear shoes. The world is now in late autumn, whistling cold wind blowing, let the girl''s petite body can not help shivering. "I''d better change your clothes first. You''re familiar with this place. Is there a clothing store nearby?" "No, I can''t..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl stepped back in surprise, reached out her hand again, pressed her cat''s ear and shook her head. "I can''t enter those shops, otherwise I will be driven out..." Is it because of the cat''s ear? Looking at the girl''s reaction, Fang Zheng sighed silently, and then he stretched out his hand and flipped in his own space. I remember there should be Well, just a little bit. "Put on this hat." As he said this, founder took out a black hat from the space bag and put it on the girl''s head. This is a hat that he bought conveniently when he accompanied Delia to buy clothes. Because I didn''t like this style, I was left here by founder. But now it looks like It''s very suitable for this girl."Why?" Aware of the hat on her head, the girl''s eyes widened in surprise, while founder looked at her and began to smile. "In this way, you don''t have to worry about being discovered." Thank you... " Holding the edge of the hat, the girl lowered her head and said thanks in a low, reddish voice. For a girl, this is the first time in her life that she has been treated so gently. In the past, when those people saw her, there was always disgust and hatred in her eyes. All this has been used to for a girl. Even she thinks that maybe she really shouldn''t have been born in this world, her mother abandoned her, and other people are looking at her with hatred. But This is the first time Someone Treat yourself so gently. "Well, before that, let''s introduce ourselves." Fang Zheng squatted down and looked at the girl in front of him. "My name is Fang Zheng. You can call me whatever you want What''s your name, then? " "Buschui." Even after a long time, she will never forget the figure who appeared beside her on this day and saved her from the infinite dark world. Shop street. The disturbance just caused by founder didn''t seem to cause much trouble. Everything around seemed to be the same as usual. Fang Zheng leaned against the wall beside him, looking at the people walking around outside the shop, and looking through a magazine called "battle of the intestines" in his hand. Through this magazine, founder finally has some understanding of the current situation of the world. Eight years ago, a kind of viral parasite named "gastrula" appeared in the world. They have huge body and power of mutation, and almost can''t be killed. Humans fought with these monsters and were defeated. Human beings have lost 80% of their territory and can only survive in the narrow metropolitan area. They built huge stone tablets in the outskirts of the city with "k" metal, which can prevent the projejunal animals from approaching, and after being made into weapons, it can effectively kill the projejunal animals and weaken their regeneration ability. People who are attacked and bitten by projejunal animals will be injected with body fluids by projejunal animals, resulting in gene mutation and becoming one of them. In founder''s view, this so-called virus is not much different from the biochemical crisis, except that the virus in the biochemical crisis will become zombies after biting, and the one here will become monsters after biting. But for founder, the most important thing is The son of the curse. Generally speaking, according to research findings, unless the enterovirus is injected into the blood, it will not produce human mutations. However, there is a certain probability that the enterovirus will infect infants. Those babies will have red eyes after birth, and some babies will have the appearance changes similar to those of gastrula due to various mutations. Different from the victims who become monsters after being bitten by projejunal animals, these "cursed children" can inhibit the erosion of projejunal virus to a certain extent. But as they grow up, the erosion rate of these proenteroviruses on the "cursed children" will become higher and higher. Once the erosion rate of the "cursed children" exceeds 50%, they will become progut monsters. Moreover, due to the instability of Y chromosome, all of the "cursed children" who survived after being infected with enterovirus were girls. Is that why those people are afraid of them? "Wow." At this time, the curtain in front of Founder''s eyes was pulled open, and then Bushi Cui came out with a reddish complexion. "I, I''ve already selected the clothes, big brother. Are they good-looking?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Fang Zheng put the magazine on the table beside him, then raised his head and looked in front of him. In front of him, a girl with long silver hair was standing there. She was wearing a sailor''s suit and a black skirt, a pink sweater, Black Knee Socks and a pair of small shoes. It was very lovely to match the girl''s soft appearance. But "Is that good? It''s just a special Fang Zheng took a look at the special price tag hanging next to him. Although he said that the clothes in the store could be chosen by bustry, the girl seemed to have chosen the cheapest one. "And Don''t you want to change that hat? " If the collocation of clothes is OK, then the triangle hat that the witch wears is a little protruding. In founder''s opinion, a bud hat or sun hat might be more suitable. However, to his surprise, when she heard Fang Zheng''s suggestion, bu Shicui quickly stepped back, held out her hand to hold her hat, and looked at Fang Zheng anxiously. "Big brother I like this hat... " "If you like, that''s it." Founder did not intend to force, since I said like this hat, then founder will not force her to change. So after paying the money, founder left the clothing store with buschui? what? Where did founder get the money? Of course, this is the result of his teaching those people who are violent to little Lori. Lori is the treasure of the world, not to mention the cat''s ear Lori. Those who dare to fight against such a lovely cat, loli, naturally need to be punished. After that, Fang Zheng went to the convenience store with Bu Shicui to buy food. During that time, Fang Zheng also asked Bu Shicui about the "cursed son". As Fang Zheng suspected, the "cursed son" was not welcome in this area. Basically, all facilities and shops are forbidden to the "cursed son". Even when the police see the "cursed son", they directly expel him. Therefore, at present, many "cursed children" can only live in the sewers in the peripheral areas, where it is smelly and dirty, and the air is not circulating. If it wasn''t for the fact that the "cursed children" would not get sick and their resilience was different from that of ordinary people, I''m afraid many "cursed children" would not be able to survive. But even so, food is still a big problem for them. The "cursed children" will not be accepted by the society. Naturally, they will not be able to find jobs, and no one will give them money. Therefore, they can only choose to find some food thrown away in the garbage and take it back to eat. Because the "cursed children" will not get sick, they can eat even rotten food. Of course, it''s hard to say how it tastes. There are also some "cursed sons" who will choose to rob or steal food from stores directly, but this is very dangerous, because in this area, "cursed sons" do not even have basic human rights and will be shot on the spot once found. Even if the "cursed children" are far more powerful than human beings, they are still just a group of children under the age of ten. And they''re good kids. Carrying a plastic bag full of cheap food, Fang Zheng is following Bu Shicui and walking silently towards the periphery of the ruins. It''s really strange for founder to feel in this world. According to the truth, when the "cursed sons" suffer from such harm, hostility or even bullying, they should at least resist. It can even be said that they are extremely hostile to human beings. But I don''t know why, they are as pure and pure as angels, as if all the good intentions of the world are concentrated on these children. On the other hand, Fang Zheng could only smell the chaos and hatred from the adults who should have maintained order and civilization. If these "cursed sons" are angels with broken wings, then the human beings living here are demons in human skin. It''s an ugly world. Gazing at the ruins silently, founder felt completely speechless. What can we do in such a world? "Big brother..." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about it, bustrey came to him again and looked up at him with a smile. At the same time, reach out and point forward. "In front of us is our home, we will be very happy to see big brother!" "I''m looking forward to meeting them, too." When he heard the words, Fang Zheng looked up with a smile, and then his face sank slightly. At the same time, she seemed to notice something. She turned her head in surprise and looked forward. "Well? There What happened? " Not far in front of them, dozens of fully armed soldiers were holding riot shields and guns around the intersection. Soon, one of them came forward to open the manhole cover and threw something in."Boom!" With the dull sound of the explosion, Fang Zheng and bu Shicui soon saw a stream of smoke coming out of the sewer. Then the soldiers stepped back quickly. Not long after, they saw several figures crawling out. Most of them were girls of six or seven years old. Everyone was in ragged clothes. Perhaps because of the impact of the attack just now, these girls are all staggering and look as if they have been seriously injured. "Shoot!" But the girls'' pitiful gesture did not arouse the sympathy of the soldiers. At the command, the soldiers pulled the trigger on the children in front of them. With the gunfire, the children let out a scream, and then fell to the ground, lost their breath. "This, this is..." "Don''t go there!" Looking at buschui rushing past, Fang Zheng quickly grabbed her. He could feel that the children were not dead, but more like they had been injected with narcotic drugs What the hell do these guys want? "You wait here, I''ll save people!" "Big brother, big brother?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, bu Shicui''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at him anxiously. "But they have a lot of people and guns..." "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem for me at all." Facing bustry''s worry, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her little head. "Don''t worry, I will save all your friends." It''s just a bunch of scum. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes on the soldiers became colder and colder. He had been to so many worlds, and it was the first time that he saw a guy who could point his gun at the children without fear. To tell you the truth, although Fang Zheng had almost understood the "basic setting" of the world, he still could not accept it. Since you like bullying the weak so much, let''s enjoy being bullied by the strong. Think of here, founder''s mouth slightly tilted, with a cold smile, slowly toward the soldiers. "Well?" Seeing Fang Zheng coming, the soldiers were stunned. Soon, several soldiers came out of the crowd and tried to stop him. "Now, you, get out of here at once. We are on business! " "Go away!" However, before the soldier''s voice fell, he saw Fang Zheng give them a cold glance. And at the moment of feeling founder''s eyes, these soldiers felt their hearts stopped beating as if they were pinched by an invisible hand. A kind of inherent fear erupted from the depths of their souls at this moment, like a violent impact, making their brains blank. Even in this moment, they even feel as if they have become an idiot and don''t remember anything. When they came back, all they saw was a dark shadow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 The forbidden whip turned into a violent hurricane, whistling like a beast. "Bang!" Just in the blink of an eye, the soldiers who stood in front of the founder were just like dolls, and they were directly taken to the sky. They screamed in horror, and then fell to the ground heavily. "Who are you?" At the moment, the other soldiers also realized that the situation was not right, and quickly turned to raise their weapons and aimed at the square in front of them. And after seeing clearly the target in front of us, everyone was stunned. "Who are you? What do you want to do? We are the iiso special management force! You... " "I''m not in the mood for your nonsense." Fang Zheng is not in the mood to hear these guys report their own family. He has never heard of any iiso. However, since it is something that can shoot children without hesitation, no matter what they are, it doesn''t make much difference. So he didn''t wait for the other party to finish, and his right hand moved slightly. Soon, he saw the forbidden whip with a shadow darting into the crowd like a dragon crossing the river. At the next moment, the whole crowd burst out like a flower in the sky. The soldiers with weapons and riot shields screamed, danced into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. "A bunch of debris." He narrowed his eyes and looked at the soldiers groaning on the ground. Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he put up the whip and walked quickly to the children. At the same time, buschui, who was hiding not far from the rear, rushed over and looked at her companion with an uneasy expression. "Big brother, big brother, are they OK?" "It doesn''t seem to matter." Looking at the "cursed sons" in front of us, Fang Zheng replied softly that, as recorded in the magazine, the "cursed sons" have extraordinary resilience. Even if they are attacked by powerful narcotic bombs, they are not so easy to die. But even so, perhaps because of the influence of narcotic drugs, they have not been able to move. "Cui..." Looking at the appearance of bustrey, the girls'' expressions of uneasiness and fear seemed to have eased a lot. "You, are you ok?" "I''m fine. How about everybody?" "Not bad..." A girl with long black hair reluctantly sat up and nodded slightly. Fang Zheng quickly glanced at them and then frowned. "Are you all here?" "We..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girl was stunned for a moment, then she turned her head and looked around, and then her face changed. "No, no, Xiashi is still down there!" "What?" When she heard this, she couldn''t sit down. She stood up quickly and wanted to jump into the sewer. But Fang Zheng was quick eyed and caught her. "Now there''s smoke everywhere. It''s too dangerous for you to go. Leave it to me." "Big brother? But... " "Don''t worry." Looking at the girl with silver hair in front of her, she looked at herself with an uneasy expression. Fang Zheng was smiling and put out her hand to touch her little head. "Your companions haven''t recovered yet. Protect them here. I''ll go back." As he said this, Fang Zheng jumped into the sewer. Thick smoke came to my face. It seems that these soldiers used tear gas in the sewer, and the obvious purpose is to force the "cursed sons" out. Although we don''t know why they did it, Fang Zheng doesn''t like these soldiers at all. Is it over here? Strong smoke is enough to suffocate people, but because of the magic protection, this degree of obstruction is nothing to founder. Although the whole sewer is dark and complicated, with the help of prophecy magic, founder quickly locked the weak breath and ran to the depth of the sewer. It''s strange. On the one hand, he is moving forward, and on the other hand, he secretly doubts that the speed and power of the "cursed son" are far beyond ordinary people. According to the truth, even if he is affected by the smoke of tear gas, he will not be able to move a step. But from just now on, he felt that the faint breath had not moved in the same place. Could it be said that something happened Huh? At this time, fangzheng suddenly saw that a bright red light was emerging in the dark sewer in the distance, and the oncoming air was also mixed with a trace of hot temperature. Do you mean "Bad!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was also surprised. He hastened to speed up his pace and rushed to the end of the sewer. Soon, Fang Zheng saw a scene that worried him. In front of him, it was a relatively wide space. Judging from the dirty bedding and cartons around, this seems to be a resting place for the cursed children. But now, it has turned into a sea of fire, perhaps because the "cursed sons" were too frightened when they were attacked before, or because of the impact of the vibration. The candle originally used for lighting here fell on the ground and lit the cartons and bedding around. Now, it has become a sea of flames.In the swaying sea of bright red, founder soon saw a small figure. "Hey, hold on!" While shouting, Fang Zheng rushed through the sea of fire. For him with elemental immune shield, this kind of fire can''t cause any damage at all. When Fang Zheng rushed through the sea of fire, he finally understood why the "cursed son" did not escape like others. "Woo..." In front of founder, a "cursed son" with pale yellow coat and short golden hair is lying on the ground. Her lower body is hit by heavy concrete blocks. With the help of fire, she can even see the blood overflowing from the gap. And the huge cement block obviously made the "cursed son" unable to act. "I don''t know whether you''re lucky or not." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng also took a breath of cold air. In the words of ordinary people, this kind of injury is enough to kill him. But these "cursed children" have far more physical quality and resilience than human beings. Maybe that''s why this girl has been able to persist until now. "Wait, I''ll save you now." this cement board may be too heavy for a girl, but for founder, it is no different from foam plastics. After all, he is half a dragon. With the strength of dragon, what is the level of this thing is that Fang needs only one finger to move. So he stretched out his hand, easily opened the heavy cement board, and then picked up the girl who was pressed under the cement board. "Ah..." Perhaps feeling pain, the girl who was in a coma slowly opened her eyes and looked blankly at the founder in front of her. "Are you..." The girl''s voice is very calm, even if she has been seriously injured now, she can''t feel the trembling and uneasiness at all. "We''ll talk about that later. Let''s get out of here first." Fang Zheng glanced around. At this moment, the sewer began to tremble, the gravel scattered down, and cracks appeared on the ceiling. Therefore, he did not hesitate to hold the girl in his arms and rushed out to the original road. Behind founder, the abandoned sewer collapsed. A total of 23 people. When Fang Zheng takes the girl back to the ground, the other "cursed sons" have recovered their action power. They are standing beside anxiously, looking at the sewer outlet in front of them with worried eyes. It was only when Fang Zheng leaped out with the girl in his arms that they were relieved. "Xia Shi!" "Xia Shi, are you ok?" Girls have gathered around to founder''s side, scrambling to care about the girl in founder''s arms. Maybe it''s because the "cursed son" is always bullied by others. They have a strong sense of companionship with each other. Looking at the companions around, a faint smile finally appears on the girl''s face. "Everybody Is everything all right? " "We are all very well. This big brother saved us!" "Yeah..." Hearing this, the girl named Xia Shi raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng quietly. "Thank you I saved everyone "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." In the face of Xia Shi''s thanks, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he put the girl next to a stone and carefully examined her wound. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, although the girl''s clothes were still torn, he could not see the wound in his imagination. Mingming had just lost so much blood, and his lower body was crushed by stones. It can be said that the serious injury that needed to be operated on was not too serious, but he recovered in just a few seconds Is this the son of the accursed? "Take a break here first." He put the girl in his arms beside him and turned to the soldiers who were lying on the ground and groaning in pain. He has a feeling that these soldiers are obviously not good at coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 International initiator oversight body (iiso). He threw the wailing soldiers to the ground and was looking at them coldly. From this group of people''s mouth, he already knew each other''s identity and intention. The gut war. So far, human beings in this world have waged two wars with gastrulates. The first war ended with human failure, because at that time, human beings knew nothing about what gastrulates were, and had no corresponding way for their powerful strength and vitality. Therefore, it ended in a tragic defeat and had to choose to retreat. In the second war, people finally found the metal that can inhibit the gastrulae. As a weapon, human finally repelled the second attack of the gastrulae and successfully defended their gathering place. And after that, a stele with the core of "k" metal was built, which could release some magnetic field that could destroy the viscera of gastrulas and kill them, thus preventing them from getting close to humans. But even so, it is obviously too reluctant to use human power to deal with gastrulates. Even though it is known that "k" metal can restrain gastrula, the size, strength and speed of each other are almost all higher than that of human beings. It''s not so easy for ordinary humans to deal with gastrulates. Not long ago, a proposal was made. That is to train the "cursed children" to cooperate with human beings to fight against protointestines. The "cursed son" has even more powerful physical attributes than that of the gastrula, even if it confronts the gastrula head-on. That is to say, these people are fighting the idea of letting the "cursed son" as the main attack, while human beings are responsible for assisting in the coordinated fight. Of course, another reason for doing so is that the "cursed son" has no human rights. If ordinary children are allowed to go to war, they will surely be denounced by public opinion. However, if this group of "cursed children" live without love and die better, at least the public will not have any complaints, and even some people will praise the idea that "that group of garbage can finally be used". The reason why these people have such an idea is that they have enough power to suppress these "cursed children". That is "Inhibitors." Looking at the blue injection in the box at hand, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. The biggest problem of "cursed children" is that with the growth of age, the virus erosion rate in their bodies will rise, and once the erosion rate exceeds 50%, these cursed children will become protointestines. And these inhibitors can help the accursed son slow down the rate of erosion, but That''s all. Disgusting world. Fang Zheng turned around and left behind the soldiers crying for their parents. Since crossing over to now, he doesn''t like the world at all, although the magazine has also said that those "cursed sons" are persecuted because most of the people living in the world are survivors of the "plundered era", and they all have their families killed and devoured by protointestines, so they will take revenge on these "cursed sons". Well said, but What does this have to do with the cursed son? The gastrula that killed your relatives is just outside the stone tablet. If you''re not happy, how about fighting with a weapon? Bully the children who have no resistance and will to vent their hatred. What''s the difference between this and hybrids? "Big brother..." Looking at Fang Zheng walking back, the girls also gathered around. For them, it''s so sudden that they don''t know what to do. All in all, let''s get out of here first. Those guys have asked for reinforcements, and maybe someone will come. In time, things may get more troublesome. " "But Big brother, where are we going? " At the moment, when she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she also showed an uneasy expression, and the other girls were also confused. For these "cursed children", the sewer is their home. Although the home is dirty and not safe at all, it is at least their home. But now, these children even lost their last shelter. And these adults don''t know why they are still chasing them. In this case, where can they go? No, there''s another place to go. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the blue sky in front of him. So the elder brother brought these children back here? " As she gazed at the shocked "cursed son" not far away, she asked curiously. At present, the group of "cursed sons" are staring at everything in front of them. It''s no wonder that I just escaped from that kind of disaster and came to such a beautiful and picturesque place in a twinkling of an eye. For those children who are used to living in the ruins, the great rise and fall of this world is too exciting."Yes, do you have any ideas?" "I don''t have any particular objection. Even the red world disciples will find some human beings to be their own servants. On the contrary, they are over there..." As she spoke, Delia looked at black Katie on the other side of Fangzheng''s body. As if in response to Tillia''s gaze, heikati shook her head. "I have no opinion either. As the dominator of our" masquerade ball ", the alliance leader needs enough servants to show his power. Although these human beings are not yet mature, they can also be used as long as they are cultivated." "But..." NIMF, on the other side, frowned slightly. According to your master, the thing in the body of these "cursed children" called proenterovirus will turn them into monsters as long as the erosion rate exceeds 50%. Master, do you have a way to solve this problem "I''m going to get Milun and them to solve this problem." Founder is full of confidence in this. Zerg is the top biological civilization. According to founder''s understanding, proenterovirus is just a low level parasite. For Zerg, this kind of thing should not be difficult to solve. As for the idea of heikati and Tillia, it is not wrong for founder. The reason why he wanted to bring the "cursed sons" to the temple of heaven is not only because of their circumstances, but also because in founder''s view, these "cursed sons" really have high value. Founder is not a saint, nor a Buddha who only seeks to give but not to return. Just like in the world of Shana, he would also consider what the red world disciples would do after they arrived at the world of "no mirror". Although he took these girls to the temple of heaven, it did not mean that Founder would let them live here and die. These children will study, live and work for founder here - he lacks enough subordinates at the moment, and these "cursed sons" are good targets, as Tillia and hecati said. The so-called Sheng mien and Dou Mi Qiu, if they just give alms, will only bring danger and unpleasant end. "Big brother, can we really live here?" At this time, the children have reacted. They are excited to see the blue sky, the floating white clouds and the endless grassland around them. These are things that can''t be seen in their world, because the area outside the stone tablet has been completely occupied by protozoans. For the cursed children, the beautiful natural scenery like this may be the only one You can see it in the picture. "Of course." Looking at the girl with silver hair in front of her, Fang Zheng showed a smile. "This is my home. You can live here However, I have to state in advance that I didn''t make this decision just because of your pity. You can study and live here, but also work for me Is there a problem? " "Of course not, big brother! We will No matter it was bustry, the other girls around her also nodded their heads. "We can do anything. Although we are like this, we have great strength. If the elder brother has any strength, he can give it to us!" "Er..." Looking at the excited girls, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He thought that these children would at least have some uneasiness or doubts, but now it seems that they easily accept their current situation. "So..." "Give it to heikati." Delia was quick to put forward her own opinion. "This great wizard is good at admonishing those red world people who have just come to this world. Now it''s no problem to change the object into human I said, "you won''t be lazy." "Of course, these are the servants of the alliance leader. I''ll do my best." For Tillia''s complaints, black Katie just looked at her and gave an answer. And looking at the two people who did not give in to each other, Fang Zheng also had no choice but to smile bitterly and put out his hand to pat them on the head. "Come on, hush up, heikati, Delia. These kids are yours. I''ve exchanged an apartment in the back where they can live. NIMF, come with me. " "All right, master." Hearing founder''s order, the little angel also nodded, and then came to founder''s side. "Where are we going?" "To the iron world." Said here, founder''s face became serious. "I''m going to see what this enterovirus is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Iron world. "The recent development of Zerg is still very good." Looking at the city covered with fungus blanket, founder nodded with satisfaction. This is the capital of the warriors, but now, the planet has completely become the domain of the Zerg. Nothing can survive the unscrupulous expansion of Zerg, and so can iron blood. Before long, this race will disappear completely in the universe. "Milun, what''s the result?" "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the insect mother standing in front of him moved her body. "According to the investigation results of the hair and blood brought by the owner, it can be confirmed that it is a low-grade virus, mainly......" "If you are too professional, you don''t have to tell me. I just want to ask, is there any way to prevent this virus from eroding more than 50% and making people become gastrulates?" "At present, it''s not sure. There must be enough samples for debugging, but, master..." "Well?" "Among the viral factors, I found a special helix structure formed unnaturally..." "So you mean..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. Yes, what you call this "proenterovirus" It''s not a natural product. " This time, Fang Zheng fell into a long silence, and then his mouth slightly tilted up, emerged a cold smile. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a world could be distorted to such a degree. It''s disgusting..." "Master?" "No, nothing." Looking at the next curious looking at their own Milun, Fang Zheng shook his head. "In a few days, I''ll bring the bodies of some protointestines Any other requirements? " "It''s better to be living creatures. Although these protozoa are not worth being swallowed, their genetic structure is surprisingly interesting." "I see." Hearing Milun''s request, Fang Zheng nodded. He also wanted to see for himself what the gastrula was. Although similar pictures have been seen in magazines of that world, it seems that there are still various stages of gastrulation. In this case, it''s better to rely on yourself. "The last question, I should not be infected by that ghost virus." "please don''t worry about this. Master, the Zerg gene in your body is the cream of the highest grade, and the virus of this level will not cause any effect." "Then I''m relieved." For founder, it is enough to understand this. To be honest, founder does not know why he came to this world. At the beginning, he chose to help the "cursed children" only out of sympathy and in the hope of getting powerful subordinates. However, as time went by and more and more "cursed children" were rescued by founder, founder''s antipathy to the world became deeper and deeper. Every world has its dark side. This is not surprising. Even the main world is the same. What those elves once encountered in goblin cave is the malice of this world. In fact, founder also heard that heretics would use the captured children to make sacrifices such as skinning and extracting bones. However, these behaviors are indeed evil and intolerable in the main world. But it''s different in this world. What happens to the "cursed son" is no better than what happens to those who are held up by heretics to offer sacrifices. But the problem is that no one can sympathize with them at all. It can even be said that at the basic level of the whole society, the abuse and harm to the "cursed son" are recognized. Moreover, on the other hand, those who are willing to protect the "cursed son" or who are not used to the abuse of the "cursed son" will be regarded as alien. And the more "cursed children" he rescued, the more founder felt that the world was hopeless. Although there is something called "survivor bias" in this world, for example, as a reporter, if he is pursuing the dark side of the world, he will inevitably become extreme. And the police who pursue criminals will encounter all kinds of cruel criminals. However, this situation is totally different. It''s not the criminals who twist their minds, or have special hobbies, or fall into the abyss of evil who commit atrocity against the "cursed son.". Many of them are ordinary people, they will worry about their children''s safety and wipe their tears. Even with a kind smile to feed the birds on the street, even if you see the neighbors will be friendly to say hello. It''s a group of ordinary people that can be seen everywhere. But when they are in front of the cursed son, they will become demons. Fang Zheng once saw a shop owner "raise" a cursed son in his warehouse. He tied him up with a strong heavy steel rope. Every time he encountered something unpleasant, the boss would go to the warehouse and stab the "cursed son" with a knife. At the same time, he vented his grievances and disappointments.What''s more cruel is that because the "cursed son" has a constitution that can heal instantly even if he is scratched by an ordinary blade, the boss even bought a knife made of "Yi" steel. This kind of steel blade can make the wound of the "cursed son" unable to heal for a long time, so that when Fang Zheng found the "cursed son", her whole body was covered with blood and flesh, covered by flies - and even so, she was still alive. Life is not like death. By the way, this kind of knife made of "k" steel is quite popular in the market, which is a strange thing, because this kind of knife is only the size of a fruit knife, and its sharpness is no different from that of an ordinary fruit knife. If it''s used to deal with the protointestines that are bigger than human beings, it''s just a mantis arm blocking the car. Well, it''s obvious what these "k" steel knives are made for sale. Fortunately, founder''s efforts are not in vain. Many "cursed sons" from all over the world have been rescued by him and sent to the temple of heaven. In the "projection" of the world, although I don''t know why the system hasn''t released the main task, founder doesn''t care. As he once said before, to be a man, to help more people within the scope of his ability is to help some people. But just because of this, he seems to be targeted by another group of people. "The temple of heaven?" The beautiful girl with silvery hair raised her head and looked at the old man in front of her in surprise. "I have heard of..." But is that just a rumor? " "It''s not just hearsay, my Lord." In the face of the girl''s inquiry, the dignified old man raised his head, with a sharp eye like a falcon, and looked at the ruler of the Tokyo area - after the second war of gastrula, the original human kingdom was divided and torn by gastrula. The original boundary line has disappeared, and each region has its own way. The same is true in Japan, an island country. As a nominal head of state, in fact, only Tokyo is ruled by the emperor. "In fact, there have been a large number of reports of the disappearance of the" cursed son "recently, and there are also reports that iiso was attacked by unidentified persons and forcibly took away the" cursed son "who was originally imprisoned. Not only in Tokyo, Osaka and Sendai, but also in the United States and Russia. Among the "cursed children", there are also rumors that it is the only place that is willing to accept and only accepts the "cursed children." "Isn''t that good?" Hearing the old man''s story, the emperor said curiously. As the ruler of the Tokyo area, she also knows how people feel about the "cursed son". In fact, she herself sympathized with the experience of the "cursed son" and tried to introduce a bill to change this situation. But the Bill didn''t get passed in Congress, and now, isn''t it a good thing that an organization is willing to absorb and accept the cursed children? "Of course not, my Lord." The old man shook his head. "The other party is a mysterious organization. Up to now, we don''t know their specific origin and identity. We only know that they have the ability to move freely around the world and take away the cursed son unconsciously. I think you know the power of the cursed. If someone trains them and uses them as soldiers... " "You mean..." Hearing this, the beautiful face of the silver haired girl became serious. "Is it likely that this" Temple of heaven "will be bad for us?" "At present, the other party has a high reputation among the" cursed sons ". Even when rumors spread about the appearance of the" Temple of heaven ", those" cursed sons "will try their best to go there. There are also some "cursed sons" who use violence to go to the temple of heaven. It can be seen that although we don''t know who it is, the other party has a high reputation among the "cursed sons". We are all worried that if the other party attacks our gathering place on the ground of "trying to establish the cursed son''s own country"... " The old man''s words did not finish, but the emperor also understood his meaning. For a long time, "cursed son", as a disgusted existence, has rarely been formally proposed. But no one will deny the power, speed and responsiveness of the cursed son. Now, a mysterious force unites these cursed sons. If they are a group of careerists, they can control these cursed sons to attack the gathering place of human beings, and even become new rulers. Not only that, I''m afraid it also involves interest disputes. Although the emperor is young, he is not a political rookie. She knows that countries all over the world have expended a lot of strength to establish iiso, in order to control those "cursed children" in this way and let them serve themselves. But now, the "heavenly way Palace" has taken in so many cursed children all at once, which can be said to have completely ruined each other''s job. In this case, if we do not introduce some countermeasures, it is impossible."But We alone It doesn''t seem to work, does it? " "No, in fact, my Lord, we have a good chance at the moment." As he spoke, the old man stepped forward and put a picture on the table. "If we expect it to be right, one of the members of tiandaogong is now in our Tokyo district." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Hoo..." Sitting on the sofa, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and let out a long breath. I''m so tired. Founder has passed through so many worlds, but this world is the one that makes founder feel the most tired. This is not because of physical fatigue, but mental fatigue. He has rescued many "cursed sons", but this is not enough. In other words, Fang Zheng felt that he had fallen into a strange cycle. The more "cursed sons" he saved, the more miserable conditions he had seen, and the more he wanted to save them all. But this is not an easy thing. Although founder has rescued quite a few "cursed sons", it is still not enough. The world is disgusting Every time I think of the experiences of those "cursed sons", founder feels like vomiting and heartache. Those "cursed sons" are not incapable of resistance. Each of them has great strength and speed. It can even be said that there is no problem in flying a car with one hand. But even so, even if these children are subjected to cruel abuse, they can only bear it obediently. Because they don''t know how to fight, and no one will protect them, even if they have a strong force, they can only obediently obey the atrocities of those people - because in addition, these children don''t know how to survive. Founder has always thought that the sentence "I''m not the wrong one, it''s the world" is quite a second sentence, but now it seems that the world is really suitable for this sentence. "Big brother Tea, please... " "Thank you, Cui." Hearing the crisp, soft voice coming from his ear, Fang Zheng opens his eyes and smiles at the silver haired girl in front of him. Then he reaches out his hand to take the cup from the other side. Looking at the smile on the girl''s face in front of him, Fang Zheng felt that he had been cured a lot. This is also the reason why he was able to persist in rescuing these children. Watching them leave the painful and dark world and re show their age-matched, innocent smiling faces, Fang Zheng felt that his efforts were not in vain. "Big brother..." "Well?" Hearing Cui''s voice, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the girl around him curiously. But she bit her lower lip and said in a low voice. "Big brother, we I want to help, too. " "Help?" "Yes." Bustrey nodded. "Big brother has been saving our sisters, but we don''t want to stay here and do nothing. I, we also want to help big brother. We also hope to save other" cursed children. " "But..." Fang Zheng frowned when he heard Bu Shicui''s words. He didn''t think about it. After all, his own strength is too limited. Even if the temple of heaven can send himself to any place in the world at will, he can only take away the cursed children gathered by himself. There are also some hidden or imprisoned cursed sons, which are hard to find unless founder uses prophecy to predict. To tell you the truth, a lot of people have a lot of natural power. But Fang Zheng didn''t really want these children to act with him, because the "cursed children" suffered too much. In fact, although Fang Zheng could save many "cursed children" every time, he could. There are also some people who are not as good as death. Fang Zheng has to send them away from the world by hand. That kind of scene can''t even be seen by Fang Zheng who has gone through many worlds. These children with pure and pure hearts don''t want them to face this. Not to mention, there is another major problem that restricts these "cursed children". Founder has not yet brought these "cursed sons" back to the main world. The temple of heaven where they are now is just the "projection" of the world in the main world. The current "dark world" is still a task world for founder. If he wants to turn the world into a free world, then founder must be like Shana world or iron world As we have done in the blood world, we have a huge and influential force, and intervene in the process of the world, so as to gain the dominant power. This also means that if founder wants to protect all the "cursed children" in this world, he must let them fight in this world, gain prestige and expand the power of the temple of heaven. At present, the biggest problem for the "cursed children" is that as they grow up, the virus erosion rate in their bodies will gradually rise. After more than 50 percent, these children will become protointestines. Originally, founder also hoped that the Zerg could find a way to solve this problem, but just now, he got a not bad but not good answer from Milun. The reason it''s not bad is that the Zerg have found a way to solve the problem of the erosion rate of the enterovirus. And the reason why it is not good is that this method It''s not as perfect as founder thought.According to Milun''s research, the "cursed sons" had been infected with enterovirus in their mothers before they were born, so their genes had mutated at birth. Many "cursed sons" were like buschui. Because of the strong influence of enterovirus, they changed the situation of body organs, such as the growth of cat ears, and even the change of body bones Change. In addition, the skeleton system of the "cursed son" with bird like wings is similar to that of birds, which is completely different from that of human beings. In this case, according to Fang Zheng''s idea, it is almost impossible to make the "cursed children" completely return to human body shape at the worst, unless they also accept the re decomposition and combination of Zerg from gene form as Fang Zheng did. But it''s not for these kids. Fang Zheng also relies on the system to support the re decomposition and combination of that gene form. Whether these children can survive or not is not certain. So Milun''s method is to force the virus erosion rate of the "cursed children" to exceed 50%, and then enhance their own control, relying on the injection of Zerg cells, so that the "cursed children" and the enterovirus can be re fused in the second stage. Originally, the "cursed son" would become a monster, because after the erosion rate exceeds 50%, the enterovirus would erode and fuse the human part of the "cursed son". Milun''s approach is to enhance the human part of the cursed son, thereby suppressing and in turn taking the initiative of integration. In this way, it will become the "cursed son" fused with the enterovirus, rather than the "cursed son" fused with the enterovirus. But there is also a drawback. That is, if the "cursed children" really fused with the enterovirus, then when they liberated their forces, their bodies would produce the mutation of the influence of the enterovirus. For example, if bustrey is infected with cat type proenterovirus, she will have the characteristics of ears and tail after receiving fusion. And the other infected people, I am afraid there is not much difference. In fact, it''s good for the animal type infected people, but it''s a little uncomfortable for the insect type infected people. After all, they have spider or even snail type infected genes in their bodies. If it''s such accelerated fusion, then no one knows what it will be like. But I''m sure it''s not very good-looking. If they want to change this situation, they have to accept another way of treatment, that is, secondary decomposition and fusion, which only retains the useful part of the body of the enterovirus, excises the redundant genes, and replaces them with the genes of the Zerg. Fang Zheng is not sure whether these "cursed sons" are willing to accept this way. What''s more, he has not told the "cursed sons" about the Zerg. Considering their acceptance ability, Fang Zheng hesitates to tell them all about it and let them make their own choices. Maybe now it looks like That''s the only way. "Tsui." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed in his heart. Then he raised his head and looked at the cat ear girl beside him. "Let''s get together. I have something very important to tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 That''s how it is. " Standing in the auditorium, looking at the girls below, Fang Zheng calmly said the last sentence. Just now, he called all the "cursed sons" to the temple of heaven, and announced to them that the enterovirus could be treated. At the same time, Fang Zheng also told them the possible consequences of doing so, for example, when liberating the forces, the body would mutate, and even some unknown features might appear. And the girls below reacted just as Fang Zheng had expected. They were very confused and surprised. It''s no wonder that every "cursed son" knows why they are afraid of others. It''s because they will become cannibals after the enterovirus attack rate exceeds 50%. Now, Fang Zheng tells them that there is a way to solve this problem, but the cost is that they may become less human "I''m not asking each and every one of you to receive immediate adjustment and treatment." Looking at the reaction of the girls below, Fang Zheng went on. "As I said, although this treatment can solve the problem in theory, it is only theory after all. I said it because I need your understanding and cooperation. I need a few volunteers to help me with the experiment, so as to determine the final effect of this treatment. Of course, I can understand your inner uneasiness. If you don''t want to, I will look for other ways... " Founder didn''t lie. All Zerg can do is this. This is the pinnacle of biotechnology. And if the "cursed sons" are not willing to accept this method, then what founder can find next is to rely on magic like "miracle" to cure. However, such "miracle" magic is hard to find, and every time the task world is random, founder does not guarantee when it will have results. In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the "cursed sons" below all showed their wavering and blank expressions. They whispered, obviously not knowing what to do. And at this time, suddenly, a beautiful voice sounded. "I will." With this voice, a girl with short yellow hair and two whips on both sides of her cheek came out. There was no expression on her face, but the gray eyes staring at founder revealed incomparable firmness. "Brother Fang Zheng told us because he was afraid of our worries. In this case, I also believe that brother Fang Zheng will not do us any harm. I am willing to join as a volunteer..." "I remember you were..." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, while the girl was smiling at Fang Zheng. "Qianshou Xiashi..." Brother Fang Zheng, I am the holder of dolphin factor, and I would like to join this experiment. " "I''d like to..." At the moment, on the other side, she raised her hand timidly. "I also believe in big brother Bustry, the cat factor holder, is willing to join the experiment "I would, too." It seems that because of the influence of qianshouxiashi and buschui, the girls who were still hesitant at first seem to have made a decision. Soon, I saw a girl with short red hair come out. "Honglu Huodi, I am the holder of Oriental snail factor. Mr. Fang Zheng rescued us and now gives us a chance to be reborn. Of course, I will not refuse." "Me too..." On the other side, another girl with golden hair, yawning and shaking, raised her hand. "Tina sprutt Owl factor holder, it was my elder brother who rescued me from the operating table. I believe that my elder brother will be more gentle than Professor Rand... " Speaking of this, Tina blinked her big eyes, a blush appeared on her face, and looked at Fangzheng with a little shyness. "And Big brother, if the experiment fails, will you take care of me all my life? " "Ah "In that case..." I don''t know why, after Tina made this request, the other "cursed sons" suddenly got excited. In the dim auditorium, Fang Zheng could even see their eyes start to emit bright red! Although it is said that the eyes of the accursed son will turn red when he is emotional, but this And the next moment, I saw the following girls are one by one scrambling to raise their hands. "I, I will, too!" "Me too!" "Me too Big brother, please think about me! " Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t even sigh. The result is very good, but is there something wrong with your motivation? Although this process is a bit of a joke, in the end, the "cursed sons" are willing to accept Fang Zheng''s request. Of course, Fang Zheng will not immediately adjust and treat all of them. As he said, we need to find out a few targeted individuals first, and then look at the results after treatment. Naturally, these representatives are not randomly selected.The enterovirus in the body of the "cursed son" is itself mixed with all kinds of life genes on earth, so the one chosen by founder is naturally one of the representatives. And the list of the first batch of experimenters came out soon. The owl factor holder -- Tina sprutt. The cat factor holder -- bushitui. The dolphin factor holder, qianshouxiashi. The beetle factor holder -- Rensheng Chaoxia. The Oriental snail, red dew and fire droop. Lanyuan Yanzhu, the holder of rabbit factor. In this way, the flying in the sky, the running in the ground, the swimming in the water, the carnivorous and the herbivorous are basically all together "You know that, but I''ll say it again." Fang Zheng put down his list and watched the girls in a row in front of him. "This is not a necessary experiment. If you feel uneasy, you can quit." "Now that I''ve made a decision, I don''t want to quit." The first to give an answer is Qianshou Xiashi. There was almost no expression on the girl''s face, but her tone was very soft and warm. "That day, it was brother Fang Zheng who saved me from the hell surrounded by fire. At that time, I made up my mind that it doesn''t matter if I give my life to brother Fang Zheng. I am such a "cursed son" who is not needed by anyone. I can only wait in despair for myself to become a gastrula and die one day. But now Brother Fang Zheng, you gave me hope... " The other "cursed sons" did not speak, but their faces showed the same firmness. Looking at the girls'' eyes, Fang Zheng shook his head with a bitter smile. "Well, you''ve convinced me. Next, I''ll take you to the place where you do the experiment Well, I hope you''re not too surprised. " "Founder, where are we going to do the experiment?" Hear here, tie two horsetails, quite lively blue original extension bead is also curious raise a hand to inquire a way. "It''s not in downtown Tokyo, is it? Or in the unknown? " "Neither." In the face of Lanyuan Yanzhu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. "Believe me, you will be surprised." As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out and opened the portal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The vast starry sky. Looking at the surprised expression of the girls in front of us, Fang Zheng can understand. After all, it was only in the blink of an eye that they came from the sunny grassland to the outer planet covered with fungus blanket. As for why the outer planet is, just look up and see the annular star belt that can occupy most of the sky. "This is Where? " Even Qianshou Xiashi, who always has a calm expression on weekdays, opens his mouth and widens his eyes in surprise, showing an expression that seems to be dreaming, not to mention other people. In fact, when they went through the portal and saw the scene, everyone was speechless and wide eyed. "This is alpha Lyra" Hoo - " soon, a translucent, egg like thing emerged from the incubator, enveloping the Xia Dynasty, and the transparent liquid quickly filled the whole egg. In the face of this sudden change, Xia Shi was just a little stunned. Then he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. "Xia Shi!" "Xia Shi! Are you all right? " Looking at the scene in front of her, other people were also worried, but Xia Shi couldn''t hear them. She just closed her eyes and fell asleep in the eggs. "It seems that our steps are right." Seeing that Xia Shi fell into a deep sleep, Fang Zheng was relieved, and Milun nodded. Because the self-healing ability of the "cursed son" is very strong, ordinary anesthetics have no effect at all. After a long time of experiment, founder and Milun found a way to delay the self-healing ability of enterovirus by synchronously anesthetizing their organs. But even so, there are limits. "About three to five hours Let''s go. " "Yes, master." As she spoke, Milun stretched out her tentacle behind her back and inserted it into the egg, while founder closed her eyes and cooperated with the adjustment through the spiritual connection of the swarm. Soon, in front of his eyes, Xia Shi''s genetic map was presented. Compared with Founder''s own gene map, Xiashi''s gene map is somewhat disordered. Most of her genes represent human red, but Fangzheng also sees that among these red, there is purple representing enterovirus. Different from founder''s obvious separation of the human worm dragon gene, Xia Shi''s map looks more like a few drops of purple ink on a bright red paper. At present, these purple ink are expanding their scope and changing the human genes they are exposed to. Once the limit is broken, the Xiashi will be transformed from human beings into protointestines. First of all, we should give Xiashi the power to resist the enterovirus. "Inject the Zerg gene." "-" with the order of founder, the gene map of Xiashi began to change again, and the green Zerg gene was injected into it. It quickly found its position in the bright red map like a greedy snake, and then quickly "surrounded" those purple enteroviruses. "Promote the beginning of integration." When he gave the order, Fang Zheng also pinched his hands in a cold sweat. The reason why we want to promote integration is actually a last resort. If we compare the genes in the human body to a hexagonal grid, the contaminated part of the enterovirus is often one-third or one-half of these grids, and the contaminated part cannot be restored. So if you want to make a change, you have to choose to remove the rest. But once the gene is broken, the chain reaction is unpredictable. Therefore, it is better to promote the fusion by force, and use the Zerg gene to carry out secondary transformation. Although founder has done experiments on animals, it''s human after all. It''s impossible to be nervous. Soon, with Founder''s command, the Zerg genes surrounding the enterovirus began to emit waves, and with these waves, the purple enterovirus immediately began to spread. They quickly infected the surrounding gene map with the naked eye''s speed, and turned them into their companions. "Woo..." At the moment, Xiashi in the egg seems to feel something, her body began to tremble slightly. However, it is impossible for founder to stop at this time. He stares at the spreading enteroviruses until they reach the boundaries that are blocked by Zerg genes. "Boom!" There was no sound, but Fang Zheng always felt as if he had heard the sound of angry waves crashing into the seawall. The purple enterovirus frantically tried to break through the constraints of the Zerg gene, while the Zerg gene seemed to be tied to the chain of mad dogs, which suppressed the further spread of the enterovirus. "Second fusion!" "Dong Dong --!" Under the influence of Founder''s idea, Zerg genes began to act again. This time, they no longer acted as a breakwater, but as an invader, slowly and firmly invaded the infected part of the enterovirus, and completely transformed it.As the world''s top biological gene, the strength of Zerg is certainly not only that the enterovirus can resist. Soon, those purple proenteroviruses were completely absorbed and fused by the Zerg genes. Seeing this, Fang Zheng was relieved at last. Next is " Build again, start. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Time goes by. Although the whole process of adjustment is very long, the other children did not leave. Instead, they gathered around the eggs with worry, uneasiness and curiosity, looking at Xiashi inside. It has to be said that the children''s worries are not unreasonable. After all, the Zerg is a complete biological civilization. If you don''t say anything else, it depends on the wriggling blood vessels and various veins on the eggs, as well as the skin shell that twitches from time to time, which gives you the feeling of the ultimate BOSS demon king In this regard, Fang Zheng said what he could do, he is also very desperate! Although founder has acquired a wave of Zerg''s beauty through the combination of the fire dragon of the fire dragon Empire and the shadow dragon of the main world, most of the insects are still long How to put it? I can''t say that, can I. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, with a "puff" sound, the eggs in people''s eyes burst like a ball. With the strange smell of nutrient solution, they curled up in it, as if they were in a deep sleep in the summer world. Then they slowly opened their eyes and sat up. "Xia Shi!" "How are you? Is there anything wrong with your body? " "How are you? How do you feel? " See Xia Shi open eyes, other people also quickly round up, one side curiously looking at her, one side opening to ask. But on the surface, Xia Shi''s body didn''t seem to have any special changes. When she heard people''s questions, the girl closed her eyes, felt her body carefully, and then shook her head. "No, I don''t feel any discomfort." "Really?" "Great..." Hearing Xia Shi''s reply, other people were also relieved. Although they all trust founder, who makes it look too No sense of security? "How do you feel?" At this time, Fang Zheng also came over with his clothes. He noticed Fang Zheng''s eyes. Xia Shi''s face was slightly red, and then he lowered his head to take the clothes. "I I feel very well, nothing different. Brother Fang Zheng "Yes, but We still need to do some experiments... " Although Xiashi himself said that there was no problem, and from the perspective of gene map, the enteroviruses in Xiashi''s body had been engulfed and fused by the Zerg genes, but in case, all kinds of adjustments and experiments must be carried out to determine the final result. After Xia Shi got dressed, founder took him to the square not far from the incubator. Other "cursed sons" gathered around him curiously and looked at Xia Shi not far away. "Well, Xia Shi, don''t be nervous. We need to test your ability You should know how to liberate the forces. " "Yes, brother Fang Zheng." Although Xia Shi''s expression was still a little nervous, she nodded. "I already know what to do." After that, Xia Shi clenched her fists and looked ahead. Then her eyes changed from gray to bright red, which is the characteristic of the power liberation of the cursed son. "Why?" At this time, looking at Xia Shi, Fang Zheng and Milun were surprised, and then they looked at each other in surprise. "Master, I feel a psychic response in the target organism..." "I feel it too..." Looking at Xia Shi in front of us, Fang Zheng''s whole life is incredible. "Milun, according to the classification of you Neng, what level does the Xia Dynasty belong to?" "The secluded power in her body has almost reached level 9!" "It''s really..." What a surprise. " Although already had the psychological preparation, but this discovery still lets Fang Zheng be greatly surprised. You know this is you Neng, you Neng! Level 9 you Neng! Nova also on the 10 bar! According to the level of StarCraft, level 9 has reached the level of the Templar in StarCraft! "The liberation of power 50% 70% 100% "How do you feel? Xia Shi Looking at Xia Shi, who has completely liberated her forces, Fang Zheng is also vigilant in searching and watching her at the genetic and spiritual levels. Now Fang Zheng can see that at the genetic level, Xia Shi''s human and Zerg genes are rapidly shaking, just like a machine running at full speed. "I feel The world seems to be slowing down, and... " As he said this, Xia Shi took a step forward. At the next moment, people only felt a series of residual shadows flashed in front of them. Then they saw Xia Shi''s petite figure appeared hundreds of meters away. Then Xia Shi raised her hands. Between her hands, the emerald green power of quiet energy gradually emerged. Then Xia Shi raised her hands and waved forward. "Boom --!" The next moment, the frenzied secluded energy storm broke out in this instant, completely turning everything within tens of meters into ashes. And see this scene, Xia Shi himself is also scared, she quickly canceled the liberation of strength, and then a soft body, collapsed on the ground."Xia Shi!" See this scene, the public also quickly ran to the side of Xia Shi, anxiously looking at her. Xia Shi raised his head and shook his head. "I''m fine. I just feel A little tired... " It''s OK. " Hearing Xia Shi''s reply, Fang Zheng was relieved, and then he looked forward again. "The secluded power under complete liberation can reach level 10. It seems that this time I really found a treasure. " No wonder Fang Zhenghui laments that he originally adopted these "cursed sons" because he didn''t have the heart to see them suffer. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that after the combination of the power of the "cursed son" and the Zerg gene, it could produce a secretory reaction Of course, this can only be regarded as a good thing, not a bad thing, for both founder and the "cursed son". "But Big brother, how do you feel that Xiashi hasn''t changed? " Looking at the girl in front of her, the other "cursed sons" all have some doubts. Fang Zheng also said that after the adjustment of treatment, their bodies will change, but Xia Shi doesn''t seem to change much. There are no long horns and no long tail. It looks like an ordinary human. "Xiashi''s virus mainly promotes her brain, and it doesn''t have much effect on the external surface." After this "adjustment", founder has finally understood the direction of the whole integration process. However, when we think about it carefully, the extraordinary power shown by the "cursed sons" is the enhancement of their infection. Therefore, if erosion and integration are to be carried out, this aspect should be strengthened first. According to Milun''s measurement just now, Xia Shi''s IQ has risen to 320, which can be said to be the genius among the geniuses. Maybe it''s because the enterovirus enhances her brain, so it can produce secretory energy. After that, founder also carried out a comprehensive test of the Xiashi, and found that in addition to the significant improvement of intelligence and physical attributes, the regeneration level of the Xiashi also improved a lot. After getting the "proenterovirus", founder has done a lot of experiments to combine it with Zerg, and has a clear understanding of the regeneration ability of "proenterovirus". Ordinary protointestines and "cursed children" belong to the regeneration ability of the first level. Under this level, they are difficult to be hurt or knocked down by ordinary weapons. Of course, the weakness of "cursed children" is still the heart and brain. As long as they pierce the heart and brain with the weapons, they will die. The regeneration ability in Level 2 can resist the normal weapons. Only by decapitating, or burning them completely, or using special concentrated ammunition, can it cause a fatal attack. When you reach level 3, you are almost invincible. Even if you cut off your limbs and lose your internal organs, you can recover quickly. If we want to eliminate the "cursed children" at this stage, we must blow them to the point where there is no residue left. As a matter of fact, the thunder beast under founder''s command has obtained the regeneration ability of stage three through "prokaryotic virus". Moreover, according to Milun''s calculation, the "proenterovirus" also has the regeneration ability of level 4 and level 5, among which level 4 can adapt to all extreme climates, while level 5 can even survive in vacuum and solar core. It''s just that so far, Zerg haven''t found the power to stimulate this level. According to founder''s experiment, Xia Shiping Rili now has the regeneration ability of level 2. If she is completely liberated, her regeneration ability can even reach the level of level 3! It can be said that this "adjustment" is very smooth! So next Thinking of this, Fang Zheng once again set his eyes on other girls. At the moment, these girls could not restrain their inner excitement and wanted to have a try. So, let''s start the second adjustment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 The result of the first adjustment was very successful, even unexpected. However, as he expected, when the forces were fully liberated, individuals would have different changes due to different infection of enterovirus. Even if she liberates 100% of her strength, qianshouxiashi will not change her body shape. That''s because the dolphin factor optimizes her brain and nervous system first, so her physical signs are almost zero. Her secretory energy level is stable at level 9, and her highest release can reach level 10, which is the level of high-level Templar. And founder divided Xia Shi, a "cursed son" who would not mutate even if 100% of the liberation forces, into mutation level one. The second level is Lanyuan Yanzhu and Tina sprutt. In this way, the appearance is no different from ordinary children, but when the liberation force exceeds 50%, there will be some physical changes - Yanzhu with rabbit factor grows rabbit ears, and has the super hearing and jumping ability of rabbits. And Tina''s mutation is more enviable - she grows wings, and has super night vision ability, can clearly aim at any target within a radius of two kilometers. The level of their secluded energy is stable at about level 7, and they can be upgraded to level 8 when they completely liberate their forces, which is basically the level of fanatics. But relatively speaking, buschui was not so lucky because she was born with some variation of the "cursed son". After accepting the fusion transformation, buschui not only had cat ears, but also had a tail. The only consolation is that even if the liberation force reaches 100%, the girl in this form will not have a second mutation. Not only that, maybe because of some genetic aberrations, bustry has a strong melee ability, but also has the same powerful secretory power as Xia Shi. Her secretory power rating is stable at level 9, but the 100% liberation force is not so good After that, you can reach level 10. But the most troublesome thing for founder is the two insect factors: Rensheng Chaoxia and Honglu huochui. If animal factor holders such as bustrey and Tina can still show some cute attributes after liberation, then their complete liberation is a headache. After liberation reaches 50%, Rensheng Chaoxia with beetle factor will be covered with chitin shell like armor, and there will be two huge curved blades in the arm. The red dew fire drop with Oriental snail factor is even more exaggerated, and the bones in her body will disappear directly - in short, it will become the existence of mollusks. Although still human appearance, but no longer have bones. And her limbs can stretch and change freely Well, it reminds Fang Zheng of a duck in a straw hat The level of these two people''s secularity is also the lowest among all people, with an average of only level 6, which is the level of level 7 after liberation. But their body regeneration ability is very strong, Rensheng Zhaoxia has level 3, which can be comparable to the regeneration ability of thunder beast level. Honglu Huodi is more exaggerated, perhaps because her original regeneration level is relatively high. After adjustment, her regeneration level has reached level 4. With one more step, she can enter the final stage of immortality, even in the vacuum universe, which can regenerate from the molecular level. , judging from the results of the current adjustment, almost all the results of the adjustment of the "accursed son" are developing in the right direction. However, because of the different viral infections, the "curse children" show different characteristics and forces after promoting integration. There are people like qianshouxiashi who specialize in secretory energy because they develop the brain. Similar to Yanzhu and Tina, you can combine with self strengthening. However, the completely variant enhancer of boshitui is omnipotent and specialized. On the contrary, the insect factor holder seems to have given up the secretory energy and focused on the strengthening of the body. Of course The problem that the holder of insect factor needs to face is In the face of beauty and strength, make a choice. Fang Zheng can''t say anything about it. They can only make their own decisions. After all, although all the "cursed sons" have strong fighting capacity, not everyone is willing to fight. For those "cursed sons" who are unwilling to join the fight or focus on logistics, they naturally do not need to sacrifice too much. After accepting the adjustment, they can no longer be called "cursed children". After all, the name sounds full of discrimination. So Fang Zheng gave them a new name "Moderator". Or are new humans a good choice? Although they won''t drive as high as Not to mention this kind of thing It''s impossible to point out normal technology, OK. In addition, there were no problems that Fang Zheng was worried about, such as a big change in temperament, or a change in diet due to the influence of animal habits. After confirming the success of the first group of adjusters, founder brought them back to the temple of heaven.Facts speak louder than words. After seeing the power shown by the first batch of adjusters and no longer having to worry about becoming monsters due to the erosion of enterovirus, other "cursed sons" also made decisions one after another and began to sign up to join the adjustment and integration team. However, founder did not immediately turn these "cursed sons" into "adjusters". Although everything seems normal on paper, he is very clear that normal data does not mean everything is normal. To ensure that these adjusters have no problems, we must get enough qualified data in real combat. And in this world, fighting protointestines is obviously a good way to train regulators. But Fang Zheng doesn''t mean to do it for free. The world is so corrupt that he has no interest in the guys who are hiding behind the stone tablets. Even if they are eaten by protointestines, it''s not a big deal for founder. But If the other party is willing to pay a certain price, then it is not impossible for him to help. Especially in the present situation. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He looked lazily at the city outside the window, then looked back at the TV in front of him. And there, a presenter, with a serious look, is holding the microphone and staring at the screen. "According to the investigation of the self defense forces, the number of gastrulates is gradually increasing recently. Some experts say that this is a sign of the appearance of Taurus, one of the zodiac zones that once caused mass extinction. Why they appear and where they will go are still unknown. We will continue to follow up the reports. Please... " The zodiac. Looking at the black piece of gastrula on the screen in front of me, the corner of my mouth was slightly raised. The zodiac is the general name of projejunal animals in stage V, which can also be said to be the ultimate boss of the world. The most important thing they have in common is that they have extremely huge bodies, completely ineffective skins of common weapons, and strong regeneration ability. Most importantly, grade V protointestines will not be affected by the magnetic field of the stele. This means that once these grade V protointestines invade any human city, the only outcome is destruction. According to the information, there are 11 confirmed Zodiac belts, which are named after the zodiac. This Taurus is one of them. Although the TV program did not say where it would go, founder was very clear that the direction of this stage V gastrula was Tokyo. That''s why he''s here, drinking Lafite from ''82, and waiting for it. "Dong Dong." Just as founder was tasting good wine, there was a knock on the door. When he heard the knock, founder gave a smile. "Come in." "Click." Just after the words, I saw the door open, and then a man in suit and shoes came in respectfully. He looked at Fang Zheng with no expression in his eyes, just like a robot. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Fang Zheng?" "I am. What''s the matter?" Put down the wine cup, founder with a smile, looking at the man in front of him. The man took out an invitation from his arms and put it on the table in front of founder. "This is an invitation from the ruler of Tokyo, the emperor. I hope I can discuss with you about something important." "What are the details?" "I''m sorry, the details are confidential. I don''t know. If you have any intention, you can directly ask the emperor." "That''s interesting." Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng stood up, then picked up the invitation letter on the table and opened it. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng expected, except for some nutritious words, the core content was nothing more than important matters. He wanted to discuss with Fang Zheng and invite him to the holy residence. Founder is not surprised that the other party can find his own trace. After all, it is a developed city with cameras all over the streets. Moreover, it is not a matter of two days for him to protect those "cursed sons" in the name of "Tiandao Palace". If a ruler in Tokyo does not even know what he looks like now That''s a failure. But that''s good. Let me see the choice of the world. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s mouth turned up slightly. Then he put away the invitation and looked at the man in front of him. "Lead the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Tokyo Metropolitan, area one, San Ju. If the ruins of Founder''s first visit show the depravity of the world, then the towering white building in front of us represents the most prosperous part of the world. Fang Zheng gets out of the car and looks at the white building in front of him. This is where the ruler of Tokyo, the son of heaven, is located. However, such prosperity is also based on the same evil. With a smile on his face, Fang Zheng walks into the holy residence under the guidance of his attendants. After walking through the corridor that makes people lose their way and the elevator that makes people walk, he finally comes to a huge door. "Come in, please." The servant in front of him lowered his head and opened the door respectfully, while Fang Zheng entered the room. This is a gorgeous reception room. In front of founder, a young girl with pure white skin, silver hair and wedding dress is sitting there quietly. Behind her, there is an old man with white hair and beard, serious complexion and well-dressed. When Fang Zheng came in, they both looked up at him. Then, the pure white girl smiles and makes a gesture to founder. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m the head of state in Tokyo, the son of heaven. I''m glad to meet you." "I''m founder..." It seems that both of you should know my name. " Fang Zheng nodded in front of Sheng Tianzi''s greeting. Then he sat on the sofa opposite the girl with a smile and looked carefully at the girl who looked less than 20 years old but was already the head of the Special Administrative Region. Founder didn''t know much about the son of heaven, just got some information from the magazine. I know that the emperor was inherited from his predecessor after his death, and by virtue of his beauty and brilliant political skills, he has overwhelming support. However, these are all boasting in magazines. Founder plans to make a decision after reading them. "I''ve heard about you and Tiandao palace for a long time." The girl seems to be a person who likes to take the initiative to master the topic. As soon as Fang Zheng was seated, she immediately said. "I deeply admire your actions. It''s not easy to provide shelter for those" cursed children "...." "Thank you for your compliment, but let''s get to the point quickly." For other people, perhaps the praise of such a beautiful girl has already been floating, but Fang Zheng has no feeling. He interrupts the emperor''s speech with a polite smile and comes straight to the point. "That''s not why you invited me here, Miss saint. If I remember correctly, it seems that our Tiandao palace does not belong to the jurisdiction of the Tokyo special administrative region, so Can you stop wasting time? " I''m very sorry. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Sheng Tianzi''s face changed slightly. As Fang Zheng said, she said before, in addition to praising Fang Zheng''s behavior, she also vaguely had the meaning of separating the superior and subordinate positions of both sides. However, Fang Zheng obviously didn''t like her way and directly interrupted her speech, which made the girl''s face a little stiff, but she soon returned to normal. "Since you say that, Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s impolite of me. I think you''ve heard about the police system..." "If you''re talking about ideas put forward by iiso''s mentally retarded people, I know, and I''ve rejected them." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted the emperor once again. "Let ordinary people and" cursed children "work together to deal with protointestines? It''s really mentally retarded. Let''s see who they choose. For iiso, it doesn''t matter who they partner with the "cursed son.". Fugitive, rogue, criminal What''s the good result of such a partner with the cursed son? Sorry, I don''t think it''s a right choice to expose those children to the criminals. In the temple of heaven, they don''t have to worry about being bullied, let alone threatened and scolded. I really can''t figure out why I should push those children who are not easy to climb out of the fire pit back to hell. Can you give me a reason? " "But..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sheng Tianzi frowned. She clenched her hands and looked at Fang Zheng uneasily. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I admit that many of the" cursed sons "are suffering pitifully, but we have to protect the whole of Tokyo. Now the self defense forces are short of manpower. Every day, ordinary people are attacked by protozoa. Our manpower is already stretched. The police system may be defective, but it can help us to make up for the loopholes. In any case, those ordinary citizens are also innocent... " "Cursed son" Poor thing? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. I don''t know why. At this moment, the emperor and the old man behind her suddenly felt a strong fear in her heart. For a moment, she even felt her legs softened. If it wasn''t for her sitting on the sofa, she would have fallen to the ground."So it is." Looking at the pale face of Saint Tianzi, Fang Zheng smiles. , for your superior princess, those children are very miserable. Well, I haven''t given you any gifts yet. It''s not in line with etiquette... " As he said this, Fang Zheng felt in his pocket, then took out a little thing and threw it over. He saw that little thing across the air and landed on the table in front of Sheng Tianzi. "This is Memory card? " Looking at the dark memory card in front of her, the emperor was in a daze. She looked at Fangzheng and didn''t know what it meant to take this thing to herself. "This is the collection I got from some ordinary citizens in the Tokyo area Well, I suggest that you''d better find a place to have a look in private now, and then we''ll discuss the next topic. " "This..." In the face of Founder''s unexpected request, the emperor was stunned, but she hesitated for a moment, reached out to pick up the memory card, and then stood up. "Then, with all due respect, just a moment." Although some uneasy, but the emperor or holding a memory card, temporarily left the reception room to return to his room, she skillfully opened the screen and computer, and then inserted the memory card. Soon, a picture appeared on the screen in front of the emperor. "This is Did you take pictures with a video camera? " Looking at a middle-aged man on the screen in front of him, who looked like a man dressed as a repairman, the emperor was stunned. She didn''t understand why founder wanted to show herself this. But she watched with patience. "It''s fine on Wednesday, and there are no guests here today. It''s terrible!" This uncle seems to have the habit of recording diary through portraits. He said a few words to the camera with a sad face. Then he turned around and walked to the deep of the warehouse, and then "pa" turned on the light. At the moment of seeing clearly the "object" shining under the electric light, the emperor covered his mouth and almost cried out. I saw a "cursed son" who was only five or six years old. She was bound in the repair place by iron chains. Her body was covered with knife marks that had not yet healed. Blood was dripping from it, and flies were flying all around. "It stinks. This guy is getting stinky, but you''re not dead yet!" The repairman went forward and looked at the "cursed son" with disgust. Then he took out a small steel knife from his plate and thrust it into the body of the "cursed son". "It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you monsters! My wife won''t die either! Taro will not die! You monsters! Monster! go to hell! It''s all you, I don''t even have business!! damn! Damn it While roaring, the uncle frantically stabbed the knife into the girl''s body, and then pulled out a hole, and the only thing the girl could do was to make a vague groan. Just then, the camera shook and a hand came out. "Hey, wait a minute!" Has someone finally come out to stop it? Hearing this voice, the emperor was relieved, but the next moment, her heart became cold. "I paid for it. It''s my turn!" "Oh, I''m sorry." Hearing this sound, the repairman uncle faced the camera and showed a sorry smile. Then he came to take the camera, and soon another man appeared on the screen. He was holding a baseball bat with nails in his hand. He was smiling at the camera. "See? dear? I''m going to kill this monster now and avenge you "Bang!" As he said this, the man raised his bat and hit the girl''s face hard, which made the girl''s face bloody. But he didn''t seem to be moved. He just raised his bat and hit it one after another. "It''s all you! It''s all your fault! You protointestines! You all deserve to die! Give me my wife back! Give me back my unborn child! " "Dong Dong Dong!" The man hit the girl''s head one after another, until the bat broke with a "click". He then stopped to step back and gasp. At the same time, he spat at the girl. "Damn, this thing won''t die." "Don''t worry, you can''t die. This monster is very playful. You can enjoy it for an hour today." "Woo...!" Hearing this, shengtianzi reaches out her hand and covers her mouth. She stares at the scene on the screen in disbelief. But at this time, the picture turned, and then a completely different scene appeared. In the screen, another cursed son was tied to the post. She twisted her body desperately and cried out."Mom!! Mom! " Around her, a group of white-collar workers and people in student uniforms were watching her. "Ha ha ha, you see, this monster can call mom." "Where did she come from, mother?" "Ha ha ha..." "Help me, mom...!" "Shut up!" Soon, a student stepped forward and stepped on the girl''s face. "It''s all because of you protointestines that my home is destroyed, you damned monsters!! But for you, my family would not have died! " "Kill her! Let this monster taste our pain "Use this, use this!" Soon, I saw one of the old people excitedly raised the bottle in his hand, then turned it upside down, and directly and heavily inserted it into the bruised body in front of him. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" With the girl''s shrill scream, the onlookers laughed happily again. It was full of happiness, happiness and joy. "It''s not over yet. Look at me." Soon, another man came up. He spat two mouthfuls on his hand, then picked up the hammer next to him and looked at the girl with a smile. "Go to hell, monster!" While shouting, the man raised the hammer in his hand and smashed it against the bottle. "Woo At this moment, the emperor finally could not help it any more. She almost ran into the bathroom and vomited. The scenes just now seemed to reverberate in her mind with blood color, so that the emperor could not remember how he came back to the reception room. She only knew that when she felt the soft touch of the sofa under her body again, she seemed to finally recover. On the other side of her, Fang Zheng was looking at the pale girl in front of her. "Now, please tell me, miss the son of heaven, do the so-called" ordinary citizens "have the right to be protected?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the emperor had no way to answer for a long time. She once hoped to convince the young people in front of her with the great righteousness of saving the city and protecting the people. But after watching the video, she couldn''t say anything. If just now, the emperor did not know why Fang Zheng said that, now she finally found out how insulting and contemptuous she was to say that those "cursed sons" were "poor". "It seems that you can''t persuade me." Fang Zheng put down his tea cup. "You see, my attitude is very clear. Those children are good children. I will not let them get involved in your dirty, ugly and dark politics. Iiso is very powerful. I''d like to see how capable it is to make trouble under my nose. What''s more, I have nothing to do with the life and death of Tokyo area. I think Miss Sheng Tianzi should be very lucky to celebrate that you have such a brave citizen. I think when those gastrulates rush in, they will also raise their weapons and fight with the gastrulates... " "Woo..." Hearing this, the emperor is speechless. What founder said is right. Iiso is indeed a global joint organization. However, the temple of heaven has never paid attention to iiso. One of the important reasons why the police system has not been able to operate formally is that iiso needs to assign the "cursed children" to the police. But every time they just gather the "cursed children", founder will not know where they come from Come on, beat the iiso, and then take away the "cursed son" they collected. After so many times, the work of iiso has basically come to a standstill. After all, they have spent so much time searching for the "cursed son" not to send resources to the "Temple of heaven". If it was in the peaceful years, fangzheng and Tiandao palace would have been wanted all over the world. Unfortunately, the current situation is that human beings have lost 80% of their land and can only crouch in the huge stone tablet for a long time. In this case, it is obviously impossible for them to send their precious guard force to search for Tiandao Palace which they don''t know where Yes. "Boy." At this time, the old man who had been standing behind the son of heaven finally spoke. He stared at Fang Zheng coldly, without any emotion in his eyes. "Judging from your age, you are also a survivor of the era of plunder. So why do you shelter those demons? Didn''t your family get killed by those monsters? devour? Don''t you see with your own eyes how those monsters treat your relatives in the gut war? " "Listen to you, you seem to have relatives who died in the war of the gut?" In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, while the old man gave a cold hum. "Yes, my wife and my family died in the first battle of the gut! Those monsters brutally killed them, and I will not allow those monsters to continue to survive! Both the protointestines and the cursed children should die "Oh..." Fang Zheng yawned lazily and glanced at the old man in boredom. "Do you want revenge for your family? Then I''d like to give you a suggestion. Take a gun and go outside the boulder. There are countless gastrulates there. Maybe you can find your wife''s bones in the stomach of any gastrulates! Hehe, what''s the matter? Don''t you have the guts to go? I dare not fight those protointestines head-on. I only dare to show off my power to a group of children who can''t resist. I pretend to be reasonable Do you know the name of a man like you? " As he said this, he raised his chin slightly and looked at the old man in front of him contemptuously. "Coward." "Wanton!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old man roared, but before he had any action, Fang Zheng opened his eyes and glanced at him. The next moment, the old man felt a strong pressure on him, like a huge stone falling from the sky. Then the old man snorted and fell to his knees. Fang Zheng leaned back on the sofa and yawned. "You are not qualified to stand and talk to me. Just kneel on the ground like a dog." "Mr. Fang Zheng..." Seeing this scene, the son of heaven''s face became pale. "When you treat an old man like this, don''t you think Is that too much? " "I don''t think so." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I respect a man by his character, not by his age. There is a saying in my hometown that" it''s a thief to be old but not to die ". I think it''s just right to use it to describe this guy." Said here, Fang Zheng stood up. "If you have nothing to say, then I''ll go." "Please, just a moment, Mr. Fang Zheng!" When she saw Fang Zheng stand up, Sheng Tianzi suddenly yelled that it was not good. She clenched her fists and stood up to watch Fang Zheng closely. Then, Sheng Tianzi suddenly brightened up."I, I think, you are not here just to reprimand us. As you said, you are not willing to fight for the citizens of Tokyo. I can understand your feelings. But you still accepted my invitation and came here, which means that you have the intention of cooperation, don''t you? If not, you won''t care about my invitation at all "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng stopped and turned to look at the white haired girl in front of him. After a while, he gave a smile. "Interesting. So, what''s your decision?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the emperor was silent for a moment, and then she clenched her hands. "I I still want to protect the Tokyo District and the people here, so Please, Mr. Fang Zheng, and please And the strength of those children. " It''s not free, you know "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the son of heaven''s face became firm. "What do you need, please?" "It''s easy." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it away. He saw that piece of paper quietly passed in the air, and then it landed in front of the emperor. The emperor stretched out his hand to take a look at the paper, and then his face changed slightly. "The protection of the accursed son act?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Since the date of the enactment of the act, all acts of bullying, hurting, abusing and so on against the cursed son will be regarded as illegal, and those who violate the law will be arrested and jailed for insulting - well, I will provide a prison, just in front of the stone tablet in the peripheral area. I think since those guys hate protointestines so much, let them have close contact with protointestines, How about releasing the hatred of gastrula and protecting the stele at the same time? That''s a good idea "But this It''s hard to get through! " The emperor''s eyes widened in surprise. "You should know, Mr. Fang Zheng, what the society thinks of those children..." "It''s not something I have to worry about." With a wave of his hand, Fang Zheng coldly interrupted the emperor''s speech. "You know, Miss son of heaven, you are asking us to help. For you, we are the saviors. Then, please take a correct attitude towards the "savior", whether it''s kneeling on three knees and nine kowtows or thanking the little tears. This is the normal performance. I don''t want my lovely children fighting in the front line when those idiots in the rear are still talking, enjoying our protection and wantonly belittling our efforts. " "But Even if this bill is passed, it will not be implemented... " "Just pass." In the face of Saint Tianzi''s uneasy inquiry, founder once again showed a strange smile. "As long as this bill is passed, the rest will be solved by our temple of heaven Please rest assured that everything will be carried out within the scope of the law. " I don''t know why, looking at founder''s smile, the emperor felt cold behind him, just like a ferocious beast, opening its mouth to himself. In the end, she bowed her head. "I see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "Hua la la..." The warm water poured down. Fang Zheng closed his eyes and felt the flow of hot water from the shower head. Then he reached out, clenched and released. "I didn''t expect that I still have today..." As he muttered to himself, Fang Zheng looked forward. He still clearly remembers that not long ago, he was just a little person struggling to survive and only yearning to live. But now, he has a very powerful power. Relying on the Zerg forces cultivated by founder in the iron world, he can completely conquer the new world with a little finger sliding. But so far, founder has not adapted to this feeling. He was like a soldier who was just patrolling outside the palace. Suddenly he was taken to the throne. Then he learned that he had become a king from today on and could do whatever he wanted. Although she once worked as a "God of creation" in Shana''s world, it was because there was a main task, so just follow the task. Now, in this world, founder has not considered whether to conquer it with his own strength. As long as the Zerg is summoned, no matter the protozoa or the human beings, they will have no choice but to be captured. But after that? Will you be interested in King''s presence? Or kill all human beings? Of course, this is impossible, but if we do not kill all human beings, will human beings accept the fact that they have lost the domination of the earth? Originally, Fang Zheng didn''t think so much. His original idea was to take away the "cursed sons" of the dark world, and then let the human beings and protointestines in this world live and die on their own. But soon, he found that his idea was too unrealistic. According to conservative estimates, there are as many as 700000 "cursed children" on the whole earth. Of course, among hundreds of millions of people, this is obviously not a huge number. However, the founder''s Tiandao palace can not accommodate 700000 "cursed sons", let alone the birth of "cursed sons" every year, which is not a one-off product. To save these "cursed children" is not just to take them away. It''s about controlling the world. But can you make it yourself? Fang Zheng asked himself that he did not have a particularly strong ambition. Now he is also the leader with no mirror, but Fang Zheng returns to the world of Shana and never shows his power. More is to taste the earth''s food, or buy some daily things and consumables. Occasionally, I would chat with Shana and nanoka, have a cup of tea, and talk about the latest situation. But it''s just like this. If you want him to sit on the throne with dignity and listen to bellupello, "if you have something to play, you can''t go back to court.". The important thing is that in this world, he has no trusted men. It''s not like the red world demons who are in charge of the masquerade ball. If they really want to rule the dark world, they have to do everything by themselves. But can he really do it? And as the ruling Zerg? "Click." Just as founder was thinking, suddenly, the door outside the bathroom opened quietly. "Is that Delia?" Hearing the knock, Fang Zheng glanced out the door and asked. Recently, there are many more children in Tiandao palace, so Delia seems to be more self-made, but occasionally she sneaks in to take a mandarin duck bath with founder. If it''s nimfu and heikati, they won''t choose to find themselves at this time. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, however, what he heard was not the voice of Delia calling "elder brother" as usual, and then rushing in with a charming expression, but a soft but very nice voice. "Big brother Are you there? " Green Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng showed a surprised expression. "What can I do for you?" "Yes, it is..." Facing Fang Zheng''s question, bu Shicui answers timidly. "My Lord, sister Tillia Want us to Perform the duties of a maid... " "Duty?" "Yes It''s impolite. I''m coming in, big brother As she spoke, she pushed open the bathroom door and came in. And see in front of the girl, founder also can''t help but stay there. A small, slender body. In the light, it shows dizzy white skin, a head of silver, the long hair that was tied into a braid has now spread, like a silver wedding dress scattered behind the girl. On the top of the girl''s head, a pair of big cat ears are constantly turning. At the same time, she is holding a towel in her hand. A pair of big purple eyes are staring at Fangzheng, and a few blushes appear on her face. And behind the girl, a tail is constantly swaying. "Big brother, big brother..." "Er..." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was also embarrassed. He didn''t have any evil thoughts about Bu Shicui''s body. Even Lori control, it is aimed at the flowers that have begun to develop and are ready to bloom. At present, bustry is not even Laurie''s level, but just a flower just formed. If Fang Zheng is interested in her, then he can almost be classified as scum first classHowever, even so, and a girl in the bathroom frankly meet, or let founder feel a little uncomfortable. "Well What are you doing here? " "It''s like this..." Bustry lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, and she shook her body uneasily. "Sister Tillia taught us As a maid Always serve the host, so I want to help the host take a bath... " Delia, what the hell did you teach me. Looking at busichui, who almost buried his head in the floor tile, founder was speechless. His three summoners are responsible for teaching these cursed children respectively. Heikati mainly teaches these children to abide by the order and rules of the temple of heaven. After all, as a great witch, she is very suitable for exhortation and other things. Tillia, on the other hand, is responsible for teaching these children manners and manners. As a "big lady" in the red world, she is the most familiar with how to teach manners and duties. So Fang Zheng was very relieved to leave this matter to Delia. As for NIMF, because of her super intelligence and extensive knowledge, she has become the most important culture teacher for these children. NIMF is basically responsible for teaching Chinese, mathematics, physics and chemistry. Of course, with the exception of music, Fang Zheng doesn''t want the dead everywhere in the temple of heaven, and he''s not sure whether the "cursed sons" can resist the little angels'' ultrasonic waves After all, Delia did tell herself that she would prepare a team of maids for him However, there is no need to even teach such places! "Please, please allow me to serve, serve the Lord, and bathe the master..." "Ah..." Looking at the cat ear, little Lori said lines that she was not good at. Fang Zheng sighed. Then he reached out and touched bustry''s head. "Well, don''t talk about those things. Please rub your back for me. And then I''ll wash it for you, OK "Really? Big brother When she heard this, she raised her head happily, and the tail behind her also stood up. "Of course, then I''ll trouble you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng sat down. But bushitui also came to Fang Zheng''s back and stretched out her hand to rub his back. As a "regulator", the little girl''s strength is certainly not as small as it looks, but she has obviously been practised, so her movements are very gentle and her strength is not big, which makes Fang Zheng feel quite comfortable with her two little hands touching on his back. But the next moment, founder felt a petite, hot body, so stuck on his back. "Green?" "Thank you Big brother... " Her voice trembled, but it was full of an indescribable attachment. "I never thought that I would live such a life one day. Originally, a" cursed son "like me Should be in a corner, waiting to become a monster. It was my big brother who saved me and made me live a life that I could only have in my dream I... " As he said this, Fang Zheng felt two small arms around his waist. I I like big brother most... " "Yeah..." Hearing the girl''s voice, Fang Zheng closed his eyes. Just for this sentence, maybe I really should make some changes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The helicopter roared through the air. Fang Zheng is sitting on the chair, looking at the children who look serious in front of him, and at the same time, the conversation between the emperor and himself is echoing in his mind. "In view of the urgency of the situation, the Congress is willing to pass your proposal, Mr. Fang Zheng, but they also have their own conditions. They want to see for themselves the fighting power of those children, that is to say, they have to confirm that these children really have the ability to eliminate the threat of gastrula This is also a matter of course. This is the focus of Founder''s negotiation with the son of heaven. However, if the "cursed son" can not show enough strength, then the Congress will not pass this bill. "So next, you must show your strength. I will ask Sima heavy industry to provide you with weapons I wish you a prosperous future. " Fang Zheng takes back his thoughts and looks at the children in front of him. Next, they are going to the intersection of boundary pillar 12 and boundary pillar 13. According to information, a large number of gastrulates have gathered here, and there is a trend to move forward. The task of Fang Zheng and others is to wipe out all these gastrula. Although it is said that the boundary marker made by Chen can stop the gastrula, it is not 100%. This is because the effect of the boundary pillar is a circle centered on it. Of course, the farther away it is from the boundary pillar, the weaker the effect of the boundary pillar. Naturally, the junction of the two boundary pillars is also the place where the magnetic field is weakest. Although even the weakest place can be fatal, it will not stop the projejunal animals. On the contrary, even if there are ten projejunal animals trying to pass through the junction, nine of them died in the magnetic field, and once the remaining one sneaks into the Tokyo area, it will cause great damage. After all, although projejunal animals are similar to zombies, their harm and infection speed are much greater than zombies, and the speed of projejunal animals is also faster than zombies who walk and sway. Now, according to intelligence, there are nearly 1000 gastrulates gathered outside the junction point. As long as one tenth of them enter the Tokyo area, the whole Tokyo will not have to wait for the final boss. Let''s just prepare for the end. Although the SDF has sealed off the area, it is of no use. The greatest harm of proenterovirus to human is its infectivity. This is also the reason why human beings are losing ground in the face of the enterovirus. One thousand soldiers may be able to destroy 500 of the 2000 enterozoans, but they will also be completely destroyed. Not only that, these soldiers will also be infected with the enterovirus, and will "replenish" the troops for the protozoa, and the final result is that the protozoa lost 500, and then increased 1000. In this case, of course, human beings can''t fight against the protointestines. Those guys will definitely pay attention to the war situation here through satellite. The fighting power shown by these children will affect their judgment. And founder also hopes to take this opportunity to expand its position in the world. "Master." At this time, nimfu, who is beside founder, looks up slightly and looks at founder. "The situation is not right. According to the radar search results, the number of gastrulates here is about 1500." "That is to say, more than what we were told before? Well, those scraps will play such a trick. " Fang Zheng was not surprised by nimfu''s report. In fact, those guys didn''t want to see the "cursed son" win a big victory, but unfortunately The "cursed son" who appeared before them was no longer the "cursed son". "Are you ready?" "Yes, brother Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Rensheng Zhaoxia, who had been sitting next to him in silence, nodded. She was carrying a Dao which was longer than her own body, and Tina, who was beside her, narrowed her eyes slightly and showed a soft and lazy smile to Fang Zheng. "Of course, no problem, brother Fang Zheng We''re ready. Oh... " "Well, it''s the same as before." Hearing the answer, Fang Zheng reached out and touched Tina''s head, while the blonde girl narrowed her eyes happily, as if enjoying Fang Zheng''s touch very much. Seeing this scene, the other children also showed some envious expression, but they still did not say anything, just focused on looking at founder. "Xia Shi is in charge of this mission." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the expressionless girl sitting on the other side with a full-automatic rifle in her hand. As the regulator with the highest level of secretory energy, Xia Shi has almost learned how to master and use secretory energy during this period of training. Moreover, with the help of swarm network and telepathy of secretory energy, she can easily contact every regulator. In addition, Xia Shi also has powerful attack power comparable to Xingling. She has learned to skillfully use secretory energy storm and energy backfire, and can even use secretory energy shockwave. As one of the most powerful adjusters at present, fangzheng uses her as a trump card. In the current battle, she only needs to be responsible for commanding the overall situation in the rear.As for the automatic rifle in hand Well, simplicity is just for pretending. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xia Shi raised his head and quietly looked at Fang Zheng, then nodded slightly. "As for the main attack It''s Cui, Chaoxia and Yanzhu who are in charge of the army. If you meet a tough enemy, Tina, you are in charge of containment. " Unlike Xiashi, who specializes in long-range AOE and large-scale AOE, although this cat''s ear little Lori has the same level of secretory power as Xiashi, her expertise is close combat. After the promotion of integration, bustry almost brought the power of cat factor into full play. Of course, for founder, this little girl is basically another kind of zelatu, who is always haunting and stabbing others in the back If busichui is an assassin, Rensheng Chaoxia and Lanyuan Yanzhu are MT and main output. And Tina will take the anti war vehicle sniper gun in the rear to check and cover. "Don''t worry about it, fangzheng!" And Yanzhu, the most lively one in this group, is also proud to raise her head and pat her chest which has nothing. "Miss Ben won''t let you down! No matter how many protointestines come, Miss Ben will destroy them! " "Of course, I believe you will come back victoriously." Looking at Yanzhu, founder also showed a smile. At the same time, helicopters began to circle over the jungle, indicating that they had reached their destination and the battle was about to begin. "Then, let''s go." "Yes When the cabin door opened, the girls stood up and walked towards the cabin door. Rensheng Zhaoxia, the leader, nodded respectfully to Fangzheng, and then flew down from the air with a big knife on his back. And at this time, suddenly, Tina came from the side and pulled the corner of Fangzheng''s clothes. "Brother Fang Zheng..." "Well? Yes? Tina Looking at her drowsy face, Fang Zheng pinched her baby''s fat cheek. And Tina waved to Fang Zheng. "Brother Fang Zheng, lower your head. I have a secret to tell you..." "The secret?" Hearing Tina''s words, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he obediently lowered his head. While Fang Zheng lowered his head, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and gently touched Fang Zheng''s lips. "Tina, Tina --!" See this scene, the side of the Bushi Cui and others were immediately shocked. "Hoo Hoo..." And Tina, who succeeded in the "sneak attack", showed a proud smile and half narrowed her eyes to look at Fangzheng. "Then I went, brother Fang Zheng When people come back, please give them rewards. " With these words, as if to avoid being caught by others, Tina, carrying a sniper gun, rushed out of the cabin in three or two steps. "Tina, Tina, you are so cunning!" "Ah..." Looking at the blushing face, Xia Shi sighs and closes her eyes to buschui, who is complaining loudly outside the cabin. Soon, the next moment, Xiashi''s voice appeared in the hearts of all adjusters. "After the end of this battle, all our members asked brother Fang Zheng to give us a kiss as a reward." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Night fell. In the dark jungle, countless red eyed protointestines are gathering, and they seem to have the same normal work and rest time as ordinary animals. At the moment, in the shadow of the jungle, most of those protointestines lie on the ground and close their eyes to rest. "Most of them are grade I and grade II protointestines, and in the southeast there are more grade III and grade IV protointestines." As he closed his eyes and felt the waves of the protointestines around him, Xia Shi passed on the information to other companions. The grade of gastrula is basically divided into I-V, among which grade I is the original grade of gastrula just transformed, and they still retain their original form. But the more genes these protointestines fuse, the higher their level will be, and the more weird their appearance will be. At the level of level IV, they will be almost as indescribable as the evil god of kesulu. At present, most of the gastrulates that appear in front of the girls are magnified animals and insects, such as a longicorn the size of a heavy truck, or a crocodile with six eyes as long as two rolls Royces. "Ready to fight..." Attack "Drink --!" With Xia Shi''s order, Rensheng Zhaoxia, dressed like a Japanese samurai, rushed out of the bush like a storm with a white headband tied on her head. However, in front of her, the protointestines didn''t seem to react at all. In front of her, a protointestines with a height of nearly five meters opened their eyes and watched the sudden appearance An uninvited guest who appears in front of him. But before it had time to make any action, the sharp edge of the knife would easily split its head in two from the middle. Before it fell down, the petite girl had already rushed to another target nearby. "Roar --!" At this time, the attacked protointestines also launched a counterattack, as if they were frightened by the fish general began to spread, crazy tearing everything in all directions. But at the same time, the shadows jumped out of the trees, as if sharks had rushed into the school of fish and started to hunt their prey. A mutated giant gastrula is bowing up and pouncing on the target of wanton killing in the distance. But just as it flew into the air, a petite figure suddenly appeared in front of it. Yanzhu yelled, and his right foot kicked the gastrula''s chest hard. At the next moment, the gastrula, which is the size of a heavy truck, was kicked into the air more than 10 meters high. Then Yanzhu fell to the ground. The lovely girl with a pair of horsetails opened her bright red eyes, staring at the prey falling from the sky, and jumped high again. "Pa!!" At this moment, the body of the giant gastrula bent beyond its physical limit and then broke off in the middle. Yanzhu stepped on the head of the prey without hesitation. After stepping on the other side''s head, he fell from the sky like a meteor with the help of recoil and rushed to the next target. "Bang!" The fire flared up in the dark depths of the forest. The spinning bullet tore up the thick and solid crustacean in front of the gastrula''s chest like a siege hammer. With the flashing explosion, the huge gastrula fell to the ground in a wail. At the same time, the other protointestines seemed to smell the blood smell of sharks, and rushed to the sound. "Squeak --!" The shrieks echoed through the jungle, and Tina didn''t care. Of course, she knows that when fighting with gastrulates in the jungle, she should try not to use flash or explosives, otherwise, once they get their attention, there will be endless trouble. But this time, Tina did not choose to retreat, instead, she just skillfully pulled the bolt again, then locked another huge shadow in the distance under the night, pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" The gunshot rang out again, and the protointestines who heard the gunshot became more and more irritable. They swarmed forward to the place where the sound was made. A dark shadow quietly appeared in the body side of the gastrula. Bustry stood on the branch and watched the animals below. Then she bent down and made the preparation as if a cat were going to jump from the branch to the ground. Then the girl made a slight leap forward. "Shua!" In the blink of an eye, a dark shadow and thick fog suddenly emerged, wrapping buschui''s figure in it, and then the girl disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, there was a slight vibration in the air and the scream of primitive animals. The protointestines, which had been rushing forward in groups, suddenly stopped. No, it should be said that their bodies were cut away from their heads at this moment, leaving only the remaining limbs and organs still flying forward along the inertia. But their huge bodies seem to have lost control of the vehicle, all kinds of bumped into the trees and rocks nearby. Within a few seconds, dozens of gastrulas were completely decomposed into a pile of incomplete remains. After that, with the light sound of "Hoo", the black fog reappeared, and the silver haired cat ear girl came out, glanced at the wreckage around her, and then disappeared into the darkness again."Tut Tut, this child is more and more like zeratu. I think it''s no problem for her to be a dark templar in the future." Looking at this scene through nimfu''s projection, founder can''t help feeling. I don''t know if it''s because the Zerg gene absorbs the influence of the shadow dragon gene. After awakening, bustrey also has the ability of shadow transmission. However, because this ability is accomplished through you Neng folding jump, in founder''s view, it is more like the Dark Templar. "Miss Cui has a lot of talent in you Neng." Nimfu quietly pays attention to the war situation, but also does not forget to respond to founder''s feelings. "According to Milun, she is only less sensitive to serenity than Miss shawsy." "After all, not everyone can compare with the existence of IQ 320." In the face of nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng is also dumbfounded. Xiashi''s IQ is really unprecedented, not to mention her strong understanding ability and thinking analysis ability. In fact, according to nimfu, Xiashi is the only one who can keep up with sinapus science and technology learning. This also means that I''m afraid that before long, there will be a second nimff around me. Not only Xia Shi, the basic IQ and analytical ability of the adjusters are several times higher than that of ordinary people. These children are not yet ten years old, but they have mastered all the knowledge content of high school proficiently and fluently. Of course It also depends on character. For example, Yanzhu, who is lively and doesn''t like learning, is a little behind schedule "Twenty minutes have passed since the beginning of the battle. A total of 348 gastrulates have been destroyed. Everything is normal and there is no problem." "I feel like I have trained a lot of stars..." Although he had a premonition for a long time, when he got the answer from nimfu, Fang Zheng could not help feeling that there were ten people, including Fang Zheng and nimfu, who took part in the battle this time. He and nimfu are in charge of the cover, and Xia Shi is in charge of the rear command. That is to say, only seven people are really fighting in the front line. The fact that seven adjusters can destroy more than 300 gastrulas in ten minutes is quite remarkable, even a thousand. Fang Zheng certainly won''t let the girls go to the battlefield without any training. In fact, during this period, he not only let the insects practice with these girls and familiarize them with the atmosphere and fighting methods of the battlefield, but also specially brought Shana and nanoka from nowhere to the temple of heaven. They were responsible for training these children''s fighting skills. Now it seems that everything is going well. But Looking at the gloomy sky overhead, the corner of the square mouth tilted slightly. Those lords of Congress, they must not be able to sit down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 At the moment, in the command room, the air was unusually heavy. "Why, how could that be?" Looking at the signals and signs on the radar, the congressmen were stunned. They could hardly believe their eyes. In fact, even the emperor was surprised. It''s no wonder that these people are so surprised. Although they think that the "cursed sons" can certainly play a considerable combat effectiveness, after all, before that, although the iiso has put forward the data on the combat effectiveness of the "cursed sons", it is only the data on paper. Now, this is the first time that the "cursed sons" group has really fought. But the result was unexpected. In just ten minutes, nearly 400 gastrulas have been destroyed, and their opponents are just Seven cursed sons? What''s the joke? All the people here are survivors of the "era of plunder". Of course, they know very well how powerful those terrible protointestines are, but Why do these gastrulates feel so vulnerable now? Even before the first gut war, unless there was a wave of high-altitude bombing at the beginning, few people could lose 400 people in ten minutes! This time, they want to see the fighting capacity of the "cursed son" and the "Temple of heaven". Naturally, it is impossible for them to send high-altitude support. In fact, when these councillors learned that the other party had sent only ten people to the battlefield, they were still waiting to see the other party''s jokes. After all, although the "cursed sons" have strong resilience, they are known to have the shackles of "erosivity" in their bodies. What should be done once the "cursed son" becomes a gastrula? Now, they have seen the fighting power of these "cursed sons", but It''s totally beyond what they can accept. "What''s the matter? How is that possible? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with the radar? " A congressman slapped the table with a ferocious face. When he heard his roar, the radar operator replied with trembling fear. "Report, report, radar signal is normal, no problem!" "But how is that possible? How on earth is this done? " Since people in the dark world can only confirm through the biological signal of radar, and there is no black technology like nimff that can be used for live broadcast, they do not know how the "cursed children" fight. They can only see that along with the progress of the "cursed children", the light spots representing the protointestines quickly disappear, which is almost like a general cleaning. Soon, half of the screen was cleaned up. Now, less than three hours have passed. Perhaps because they were tired, they watched the radar signals representing the "cursed son" gather together, had a rest for a while, and then continued to move on. "It seems that we have seen the strength of Tiandao palace, everyone." Seeing this, the emperor smiles. "Now, who else is against this motion?" "I''m against it!" But to the emperor''s surprise, the member who yelled before raised his objection again. "Why?" "Look These "cursed sons" are so powerful that it took them only so little time to wipe out so many protointestines. If we introduce a protection act to protect these monsters, what will they do to ordinary people once they rely on the act? As members of Parliament, we must protect the safety of ordinary people! These monsters do not deserve to be protected at all. Not only that, I suggest that all the "cursed children" should be expelled immediately! " Hearing this, the emperor and other members were stunned, and then the emperor frowned. "But the menace of the zodiac We need Tiandao Palace''s support Otherwise, the whole Tokyo area will be in danger! We need the strength of those children to protect this city! " "I firmly oppose it!" But the congressman obviously didn''t give up. "It''s a blasphemy to let those monsters protect us! What''s more, how do you make sure these cursed children don''t become partners of the zodiac? We all know that Taurus has a very strange ability to control other gastrulates. What if it also uses this ability to control those "cursed children"? Are we going to place our lives on those monsters at that time? " "This..." "Yes..." Hearing this, other members hesitated. In fact, in the eyes of most of the "plundered era", there is no difference between "cursed children" and protointestines, because they will eventually become protointestines! No, it should be said that these "cursed sons" are not human beings, but monsters!What if these cursed children are really controlled by Taurus and then turn around to deal with the Tokyo area? So what? "By the way, I have a good idea." When you hear that, the other congressman raises his hand. "We can accept the request of the" Temple of heaven ", but just in case, we also have our conditions. We must wear explosion collars for those cursed sons. In this way, even if those monsters are controlled by Taurus, we can detonate the collars and kill those monsters at the first time." "That''s a good idea!" Hearing this, other members nodded. "Yes, we can''t give our safety to a group of monsters. We must have means to restrict them! Otherwise, what should we do in case something happens! We have to be responsible for the people in Tokyo! " "And we can add a large amount of explosives, so that if the cursed children are surrounded, we can directly detonate the bomb and kill the protozoa. In this way, we can not only prevent the cursed children from becoming monsters, but also deal with the protointestines at the same time! But kill two birds with one stone! " "Yes, that''s a good idea..." "I think you seem to have made a mistake." The voice of the son of heaven is like a cold wind, which makes the heated discussion become silent again. She stood up and looked coldly at the members in front of her. "I want you to understand that it''s our Tokyo area and the people of our Tokyo area who are threatened by the zodiac and Taurus. Instead of the temple of heaven, who gave you confidence that the temple of heaven would agree to your absurd request? Are we going to give such a response to the goodwill they have released? " "So what? We can also cultivate "cursed children" ourselves "Do you want the tragedy of iiso to be repeated in Tokyo?" Hearing this, members are completely speechless. Tiandao palace is a mysterious organization with unknown body and unknown affiliation. Apart from the other party''s ability to collect "cursed children" on a global scale, people know almost nothing about it. But even the regular troops of iiso are not Fangzheng''s opponents. If they get another one Maybe it''s the same thing. "Now, vote." The emperor once again looked at the councillors around him. "On the protection of the accursed son act..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "So the protection bill passed?" Holding the mobile phone, founder showed a strange smile. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, the Congress has passed the protection act of the cursed son But does it really work? " The tone of emperor Sheng''s voice was somewhat anxious and uneasy. She knew why Congress was willing to pass the bill. On the one hand, the threat of the zodiac was close at hand. On the other hand, they were confident that even if the bill was passed, it was useless. After all, the current environment is that the "cursed son" will be discriminated against. The so-called "law does not blame the public". Can you still arrest everyone? I''m afraid these councillors have planned that as soon as the people revolt, they will immediately repeal the bill, and then use it as an excuse to weaken her power from the emperor - that''s not a bad thing, is it? Because of this, they didn''t have much resistance and finally chose to pass the bill. But in the eyes of the emperor, this is not a victory. "So, my request has passed?" "Yes, but Mr. Fang Zheng, is that What do you mean Fang Zheng''s request is a special clause in the protection act of the "cursed son", which specifically requires the temple of heaven to have the power to assist in the administration of the act. This clause seems a bit strange. However, as it is clearly stated in the bill that tiandaogong does not have the power to enforce the law, and the power to enforce the law is still on the side of the Tokyo police, although members of Congress have some doubts about this "special assistance management", they still passed it. After all, founder also states in the clause that those who violate the law need to be imprisoned, and naturally, the temple of heaven is responsible for this part. But will someone really arrest those who break the law? I''m afraid even if the police see it, they will turn a blind eye. In this case, you Tiandao palace does not have the authority to arrest prisoners. Can you still make them surrender? What a joke! "You''ll soon know." With these words, Fang Zheng closed his cell phone and looked at the TV in front of him again. And now, on TV, those guests are talking about it with an angry face. "The emperor''s action is too much! She forced the protection of the accursed son bill through Congress, but what''s the use? Doesn''t she know what it''s like to be against the people? According to the media survey, the support rate of the emperor has dropped by five percentage points. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem? " "Those cursed children should not be protected at all! The son of heaven is also an era of plunder. Why did she introduce such a clause? Is she still going to let those "cursed sons" have the right to vote "Audience, at present, on Central Avenue, thousands of people are gathering to protest against the protection act of the" cursed son "passed by the emperor and the parliament. People are very excited at the scene..." With the host''s speech, the screen turned in front of us, and we saw thousands of people holding slogans, marching forward on the Central Avenue and shouting slogans. "Protointestines are unforgivable! Drive out the cursed son And in front of these indignant people, the host is also reporting seriously. "Now, the protection act of the cursed son has not been accepted by the public..." Just as Fang Zheng expected, public opinion and social situation do not support the "cursed son" protection bill, but he does not care, because He has a strategy. "Five, four, three, two, one..." Looking at the time on the TV screen, Fang Zheng read it in a low voice. "Here''s a piece of news." Then, the screen changed again, and the host appeared on the screen. Her expression was a little complicated, but she still went on. "Just now, the temple of heaven issued a notice in the name of the government. In order to support the protection act of the son of heaven, the temple of heaven will provide assistance and reward according to the special provisions of the Protection Act. Anyone who knows the clues of discrimination, abuse, beating and other violations of the protection act against the accursed son can submit video and audio recordings as evidence to the "accursed son" bill counter of the police station. Once the Tiandao palace confirms the authenticity of the evidence, the person who submits the clue will get a reward ranging from 10000 to 50000 yuan, while the police officer who arrests the criminal who violates the "cursed son" act will get a reward of 100000 yuan each time At the same time, the temple of heaven announced that it would build a city specially for accursed children. The accursed children and their families can go to the designated places in the peripheral area for shelter, and the address is.... " "How could..." Looking at the news on the screen, the emperor and other members were speechless. They all thought about how the temple of heaven would solve this problem. After all, even if the bill is passed, no one will implement it. However, they did not expect that the other side would take such a measure! Money attack!! In this era, most people can''t make much money. Maybe in peacetime, 50000 yuan is only a small profit. But now in this last days, when a bag of bean sprouts costs only 6 yuan, 10000-50000 yuan can definitely be regarded as a huge sum of money! Its value is almost the same as 100000 to 500000 in peacetime!Not to mention, every police officer who arrests a suspect can get a reward of 100000 yuan!! It''s like throwing money!! Where does Tiandao palace get so much money? Of course, founder doesn''t have so much money, but for him, making money is not a problem. With NIMF, it''s easy to break into the banking system and transfer funds. And all the money he''s giving now comes from the black gold accounts of the big men and the chamber of Commerce. By nimff''s means, these guys can''t find any clues even if they check the bottom up. But now, for those councillors, what they are worried about is not the money that has disappeared in their black gold accounts, but that the day has changed!! In this era, the life of the lower class is very poor, and full of pressure and danger. This is also the reason why those top figures acquiesce in their bullying of the cursed son. On the one hand, they really hate the cursed son. On the other hand, they also shift the focus of contradiction and let ordinary people focus on the cursed son. Then these top figures can be more relaxed. But now, this move of Tiandao palace has upset their calculation! It''s true that those people hate the "cursed son", but no one can''t get along with money! As long as you provide clues, you can get money. For the police, if you arrest a prisoner, you can get a bonus equivalent to one year''s salary! More importantly, it''s all legitimate income! It''s the Congress itself that seals the bill! Before, these councillors still wondered what the so-called "special assistance" in the temple of heaven meant. Now they finally understand that the other party was fighting this idea!! In this way, what will happen next, as long as the individual can think of. Even if those people don''t look up to it on the surface, there must be poor people in private to look for evidence and sell it to Tiandao palace. The police can arrest the suspects in the name of "acting according to law". Those who used to be able to bully the "cursed son" at will also have to restrain their behavior, otherwise, everyone around them is likely to report their spies!! "This is the destruction of social order!" A member of the Council rose up with an iron face. "We have to stop this behavior!" "But it''s a bill passed unanimously by Congress." The emperor seemed worried, but even so, she shook her head. "Tiandaogong''s practice does not violate our agreement." "But That''s right Thinking of this, the councillor suddenly thought of something and suddenly slapped the table. "The bill only allows the temple of heaven to assist us and set up offices. It doesn''t say that we want to build a city!" "Yes, they want to build a country in Tokyo! It''s impossible! We''ll negotiate with Tiandao palace immediately! " "That''s right, that''s right!" Looking at the excited crowd, the emperor also frowned slightly, but she was also puzzled because Fang Zheng had never mentioned building a city to herself before. Now, he suddenly proposed this, which inevitably made the girl feel strange. "I''ll contact Mr. Fang Zheng right now. Please wait a moment." As he said that, the emperor opened the contact, and then quickly connected the phone of founder. Soon, the voice of Founder emerged from the microphone. "Ah, Miss saint, Hello, since you call me, then you have seen the notice from the temple of heaven? I don''t know what your opinion is? " "I have no personal opinion, Mr. Fang Zheng." As he said this, the emperor took a look at the members around him. "But I would like to ask about the construction of a city to shelter the cursed son..." Why don''t you negotiate with us in advance? " "Well?" In the face of the son of heaven''s inquiry, founder also responded to a question mark. "Why should I tell you this?" "Aren''t you planning to build a gathering place for the cursed children in the outer area?" At this moment, the emperor and the councillors also reacted. Does it mean that "I do mean to build a city for the cursed son, but..." Said here, founder tone mixed with a strange smile. "I didn''t say to build it in the Tokyo area, so I don''t need to bother Miss saint and members about this matter. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Notice here, remember that when the particle is in the linear additive state of state 1 and state 2, the particle is in both state 1 and state 2.... " Looking at the children below, NIMF picked up the whip and knocked on the blackboard in front of her. "So next, let''s talk about multiparticles Ah, it''s time. " Looking at the time in front of him, the little angel put down the whip. "Well, that''s all for today. Do you understand?" "Yes --!" "Good." Looking at the children in front of her, NIMF nodded with satisfaction. "These children are still very smart. They are different from the common ground insects. So What''s the problem? " As she said that, NIMF was ready to announce the end of class. In her experience, as soon as she called the end of class, these children would immediately happily run out to play. However, to the little angel''s surprise, these students did not leave immediately as they thought. On the contrary, they looked at each other, and then one of them raised his hand as if he had been chosen as a representative. "Miss NIMF, I have a question!" "What''s the problem?" "That..." It''s the collar around teacher NIMF''s neck. What''s that "This one?" Hearing the inquiry of the "cursed son", nimfu subconsciously reached out and touched the collar on her neck. It''s not the first time that she has met this kind of question, whether in the main world or in other places, but it''s no wonder that compared with other angels, nimfu''s collar is so big that she can almost bury her chin. In addition, her petite and lovely nature makes this huge metal collar more and more prominent. Basically, as long as they are people, they will have doubts when they see them. "It''s a sign that I''m subordinate to my master." Of course, NIMF doesn''t think it''s hard to say. In fact, it''s her pride. "It''s a bond between me and my master, and a proof that I belong to my master." "Wow..." I don''t know why. After listening to NIMF''s answer, the children below all uttered a voice of surprise. "Sister NIMF, you said the master is the big brother. Are you married?" "Marriage?" This time NIMF was really stunned. Marry the host? For nimff, this is really a problem that surprised her. In sinapus, artificial angel is the owner''s goods, and there is no such thing as marriage, because she is only the master''s omnipotent angel and the owner''s private property. In a way This kind of relationship seems to be closer than marriage. "I didn''t marry my master." Thinking of this, nimfu shakes her head, and hearing nimfu''s answer, the "cursed children" below get excited again. "Well, sister NIMF, what kind of person does big brother like?" "Long hair? Or gentle? " "Is it better to be younger? Would you rather be older? " "Well, the host doesn''t seem to care about it..." "Will he marry sister heikati and sister Tillia? And Xia Shi and Cui, they... " For a moment, the classroom became more and more chaotic, and NIMF was staring at the excited children, and didn''t know what to say. And at this time, suddenly, a sweet voice quietly emerged. "Oh, it seems very busy here. What are you talking about?" At the moment of hearing this sound, the excited children turned white, and then closed their mouths. In the lively classroom, the former calm was restored again. And then, I saw the door of the classroom open, and then Delia came in with a soft and sweet smile, holding her parasol. "I seem to have heard the words of elder brother and marriage Are you interested in whom your elder brother will marry "No, no, I, we just..." At this moment, the girl who stood up was also pale. In the temple of heaven, what these "cursed sons" fear most is not the silent black Katie who seems to be thousands of miles away. It''s not always NIMF who is gentle and obedient, but Delia who is always smiling. After all, heikati just looks cold, but in fact he is a very close person. Naturally, nimfu is not much different from the "cursed sons" in appearance. In addition, nimfu''s attitude is very gentle, so she is also popular with the "cursed sons". On the contrary, tillya, though always with a decent smile, seems gentle and amiable, but if there are "cursed sons" who break the rules, then what is waiting for them is tillya''s merciless punishment.Although the nature of the "cursed son" is very kind, it is inevitable that some people will not behave well or act mischievously because they are wandering around all the year round. And at this time, it''s Delia''s turn. No one knows what Delia has done, because generally speaking, the cursed son''s "fighting ability" is very strong, and even corporal punishment has little effect. But what Delia has done is to call out the wrong child with a smile. When they come back the next day, they will look as if they have passed the end of the world Afraid of being asked by other people, he didn''t say anything, but shook his head without saying a word. On the contrary, this makes the "cursed children" even more afraid. Therefore, seeing the appearance of Delia, the first reaction of these children is to "clatter" for fear that they will be named by the other party, and then go to receive some "Ideological Education" "Hoo Hoo..." On the contrary, she narrowed her eyes and looked at the cursed children with a smile. "Yes, you haven''t married anyone yet, but maybe in the future Ah, but it doesn''t matter, because the elder brother is not only able to marry one person, so other people also have opportunities. Are you right? Sister NIMF "Ah Well In the face of Delia''s inquiry, NIMF was stunned, then nodded blankly. Sinapus doesn''t have the rules of marriage, marriage in this world or something NIMF was not interested and had not investigated, but since Tillia said so, it should be true. However, what makes nimfu puzzled is that the eyes of several "cursed sons" radiate bright red when she hears Tillia''s words, and her radar also senses that the emotions of these "cursed sons" fluctuate greatly in an instant - is it so important for them to get married? "Well, that''s the end of the class." Although she was puzzled, NIMF didn''t care about such trifles. She soon announced the end of class, and then left the classroom with Delia. And Delia listened, then chuckled. "That''s interesting, isn''t it? Sister NIMF "Interesting?" NIMF can also feel that after she and Tillia left the classroom, the whole crowd in the classroom suddenly seemed to burst into a pot of chatter, what "Tina, we are not rivals now, let''s try to marry big brother together!" Words like "I want to be Fang Zheng''s brother''s bride, too" emerge one after another. "Is marriage so exciting?" "Maybe it''s true for human beings. After all, it''s also a form of commemoration. But these children are really interesting. I''d like to see what the elder brother will look like if they go to propose to him..." At this point, the corners of her mouth rose slightly again, revealing a proud smile. "It must be a very interesting scene..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Fang Zheng doesn''t know that tillya has sold herself, but he won''t care if he knows, because at the moment, he is enjoying a good scene that makes him feel comfortable. It''s been five days since the bill was passed, and in these five days, the atmosphere in the whole Tokyo area has become more and more tense. You can see the jumpy people everywhere on the streets. Some people look around as if they were thieves. Occasionally, when a police car passes by, they will tighten up. While some people search around with mobile phones as if they are prey, especially those remote and uninhabited alleys, which they often patronize. And all this comes from the "announcement" of Tiandao palace. According to reason, the illegal acts applied by the general law are implemented only after the promulgation of the law. For example, before the implementation of the anti smoking law, smoking was not illegal. Only after the law is promulgated will this be an illegal act. But founder did not do so, although he did not make a clear statement, but in private did not care about all the people who provided clues to provide a bonus. Whether these clues were a few years ago, or even decades ago, they are the same. After collecting the evidence, Fang Zheng gave it to the police and asked them to arrest the criminals. If it is on weekdays, then these policemen are expected to grind foreign workers, or tell Fang zhengcha that there is no such person after they go. A little bit more conscientious, it is estimated that the following up to the arrest warrant and search warrant, layer upon layer to kick the ball to work. But In the face of money, they burst out a strong desire and action. The world is so depraved that the law enforcement agencies are certainly not much better. As a matter of fact, for the sake of those bonuses, these policemen almost take out the list from founder, and they immediately go out to arrest people, even without comparing the list. Because the bonus is calculated according to the person''s head. If someone catches a few more people, they will get hundreds of thousands more! Will he be dismissed for abusing his power? Who cares? With hundreds of thousands, where can I not be popular and spicy, and still stay here to be your watchdog? If we work hard and catch more than a dozen prisoners, it will be more than one million. We will get rich and run for a comfortable life! In this case, the police station even every time the founder side of the list, in order to fight for the police quota, those below have to fight! Of course, it''s not that the police without conscience or sense of justice feel that it''s inappropriate to do so, but founder''s money offensive almost penetrated the whole police station, and their protest was naturally ignored by the dizzy superior who made money. Now, the police are not content to wait, but start to investigate on the street. You know, Fang Zheng has privately indicated to them that as long as they can arrest the current criminals who maltreat the cursed son, and take the evidence to bring the criminals back, they will be given not only the arrest bonus, but also the report bonus. Who can be too much money? At the beginning, some policemen tried to forge evidence, but of course they were beaten back directly by Fang Zheng, but later these policemen became more intelligent. They used to ignore the cursed son, but it doesn''t mean they knew nothing about the situation of their subordinates in their own area. In fact, these policemen have heard about what those people did to the cursed son for a long time And now, finally, it''s time for the intelligence to work! Naturally, those who have been arrested need not be mentioned again, while those who have not been arrested have not escaped. These people like to take some films or photos as souvenirs. Therefore, the police routine of the Tokyo special administrative region is to directly search the suspects and break into the houses of those who have not been arrested but have a long history of maltreatment with search warrants, and then find the evidence Arrest him on the spot. In this way, they can earn two shares at the same time. It''s too much fun. Although the police''s actions are frequent, they have little impact on the general public, because they arrest people who directly abuse the "cursed son", and many of the common characteristics of these people are that their families are basically killed in the hands of protozoa, many of them are single, and they have no relatives or friends. So even if they are caught, no one will know anything else except that the neighbors will be a little curious. But these things gradually spread, which also makes many people scared. Especially those who have bullied the "cursed son" before, they are restless and can''t sleep well. After all, no one knows if his friends will sell themselves under the temptation of money. In fact, there are many people who sell their teammates. The air on the street is getting tighter and tighter. Almost everyone in the company, school and other places is cautious in speaking. In the past, everyone would ridicule those "cursed sons" without fear. But now, they are completely silent for fear that they would be recorded by the people next to them or heard by the police, and then arrested directly However, there is also a hierarchy of censorship in the bill. This kind of insulting words and deeds to the "cursed son" is only grade D, which means detention for three days at most. The injury to the "cursed son" to death is s level, and will be sent directly to the peripheral area for life imprisonment. But in fact, most people prefer d-level criminals, because they can report back and forth, and they can get money every time they report, even if it''s only 10000, there will be 50000 as long as they report five times.It is for this reason that those people who usually speak well to the cursed son are now frightened, and they always speak carefully, for fear that they might accidentally say what they should not. Even if only three days of detention, frequent access to prison will also leave a bad credit record in society. As for those shop and restaurant owners, they are even more cautious. Whenever they see a child coming in, they rush forward to greet him in fear that he will be photographed by the customers around him with a bad attitude, and then report his abuse of the "cursed son" In this case, the whole Tokyo special administrative region has become increasingly restless, but for founder, this is just the beginning. As for the bonus, it''s not my own money, and I don''t care how to spend it. Moreover, because a lot of money has entered the Tokyo special administrative region, prices have begun to rise slowly. However, because of the small scale, it did not disturb the emperor and the parliament. No one is aware that the cornerstone of the entire Tokyo special administrative region is gradually collapsing. But for founder, this is just the beginning, and for this step, he still has a lot of work to do. Like the s and a criminals. "That''s all, Mr. Fang Zheng." "It''s been a hard journey. Come on, go back and have a cup of coffee." Looking at the policeman in front of him, Fang Zheng took out a few banknotes with a smile and put them into his hand. And touching the money in his hand, the policeman''s smile in front of him became more and more brilliant. "I''ll leave then." While saying this, the police saluted Fang Zheng and then turned to leave. Only a dozen men in prison clothes and shackles stood in the hall, looking at him viciously. "Few people have come recently. It''s really troublesome. It seems that I should lower the threshold of imprisonment..." Looking at the prisoner in front of him, Fang Zheng touched his chin and sighed in a low voice. And hear his voice, those prisoners immediately fierce stare at him. "What do you want to do to us, you fellow monster?" "Damn, you''re an asshole!" "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you." Fang Zheng didn''t say much after listening to the curses of the prisoners. The reason why these people were able to commit the crime of killing the "cursed son" was that they hated the "cursed son" to the extreme. They belonged to the die hards who would rather die than surrender, but Fang Zheng didn''t intend to make them give in. So he just reached out and snapped his fingers. "Shua!" The next moment, dozens of shadow condensation tentacles from the people''s body drill out, they tied up. And looking at these tentacles, the faces of these prisoners suddenly changed. "What is this? What do you want? " "Well, don''t make a noise. I''m doing an experiment..." Fang Zheng glanced at them and then patted the table. The next moment, we saw the floor slowly split in front of everyone''s eyes. Then, a stone table began to rise. On the table, several heteromorphic eggs were standing there. Through the shell, we could see that the shadow inside was moving. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to find a world so suitable for this experiment so soon. Originally, I left these eggs just for commemoration Now it seems that everything has its use. " "What is this? What do you want to do? " Staring at the eggs in front of them in horror, the prisoners were stunned, but the cold tentacles made up of shadows took away their physical strength and made them unable to fight. We can only watch the eggs bloom like petals - and then a white, palm sized insect crawls out of it. The next moment, their eyes will be covered by a dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "Woo..." I don''t know how long it took for the comatose prisoners to open their eyes one by one. Then they found that the shadow tentacles that originally bound their bodies had disappeared, and they were lying in the cold concrete. As for the young man, he sat on the sofa leisurely, holding a pocket watch and watching them. "Three hours? It''s a long time... " What the hell do you want to do? Looking at the young man in front of him, one of them wanted to roar out, but the next moment, he was frightened to find that what he was saying was not his own voice, but something like "Oh..." Ah... " The howling of wild animals! "Is the language central system destroyed again?" Looking at the prisoners who opened their mouths and howled like wild animals, Fang Zheng helplessly put out his hand to press his forehead and shook his head. "It''s a headache. Forget it. Let''s look at other aspects first Stand up Accompanied by Fang Zheng''s words, the prisoners were surprised to find that their bodies did not belong to them at all. They quickly stood up and did not move. "Turn around! Get down! Reach out! disrobe! Dance Jiangnan style According to Fang Zheng''s order, the prisoners made one action after another, until the last order, they got stuck together "Very well, the motor nervous system is normally connected this time, and other aspects seem to be well integrated. So it seems that only the central system of thinking and language needs to be fused again..." Looking at the prisoners in front of him, Fang Zheng said to himself, picked up a pen and put a tick on the paper. "Come out, then." "Woo? Ah? Ah? " As Fang Zheng''s voice dropped, the prisoners felt as if something was creeping in their heads, as if an octopus was wriggling on the smooth surface of their brain. Then their brain shells were drilled out like cans, and a tentacle emerged from their nostrils, mouths and heads "Ah, ah, ah --!" The intense pain made these prisoners cry out involuntarily. They trembled and screamed, but they couldn''t even move. They could only feel their brains torn and devoured one by one, and then The originally screaming prisoners lost their voice. Their eyes were staring blankly in front of them. They looked like dolls without anger and self-consciousness. And those tentacles that vibrated around before, I don''t know when they have been fully retracted. "Well..." Fang Zheng put down his pen, went forward, looked at the prisoners carefully, and then shook his head. "No, it''s OK to disguise as a tramp under the overpass, but disguise as the original owner It''s still a little bit off. " "So, does it need further adjustment?" With the appearance of this sound, soon, in the other side of the channel, a worm mother came out, she is Milun''s deputy - lulana. "It''s better to change the pattern." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Separate the memory part from the thinking part, read the memory and set the way of thinking to act. At least the appearance should not change." "In other words, do we need further research on the human brain?" "Anyway, there are many experiments here. Take your time." As Milun''s deputy, lulana''s focus is not on the improvement of the overall quality of the swarm, but on the improvement of a certain characteristic. In fact, a long time ago, lulana made suggestions to founder through the swarm network. She thought that the swarm lacked the means to monitor and control the enemy. Even amoebas could only imitate in appearance. So lulana hopes founder will allow herself to improve the "scout" of the swarm. Because this plan is inhumane, Fang Zheng has not agreed. After all, he has no hatred with the human beings in the iron world, and it is meaningless for those iron races to do experiments. However, in this world, founder suddenly found that sometimes "inhumanity" is a good thing. So he finally nodded to agree with lulana''s proposal, and the dark world of human beings, as a modulation "scout" experiment. Lulana''s modulation is an improvement based on the heteromorphic "face Hugger". The original idea is to inject eggs into human body and transform them into heteromorphic larvae. But for the Zerg, now the alien has been separated from this system, and it is listed as the Zerg arm as the same as the jumping insect and the snake. Therefore, the ability of the face holding insect is not necessary. Originally, according to the Zerg rules, the useless parts should be discarded. Later, founder thought that the alien was a classic work of his own world. It was good to keep a few face hugging insects and alien eggs as a memorial, so he kept them. Now it looks like it''s coming in handy.Not only that, founder has fully referred to his experience in various biochemical horror movies in the world, and has also given certain requirements to these "scouts". In order to prevent them from being found abnormal by the protagonist from "X" ray, CT, or blood test just like the unfortunate ones in the movie, founder''s suggestion is that after the "egg" is injected into the human body, it is beneficial for the protagonist The capillaries are assimilated and modified by Zerg genes to gradually control the brain. But now it seems that it''s too difficult to control the brain of another intelligent creature completely, so it''s better to go back first. "Well, it''s up to you, lulana." "Yes, master." After leaving the laboratory, founder returned to the temple of heaven. Personal space development is the advantage of this, no matter in which world adventure, you can go back to your home to recuperate. "Click." "Ah, brother Fang Zheng, you are back." "It''s Xia Shi." Push open the door, looking at the girl in front of you, Fang Zheng Leng for a while, then smile and nod to her. After these children came to the temple of heaven, tillya created a system called "maid team". In short, she needed the cursed children to take care of Fang Zheng''s life, such as cleaning, cooking and washing, serving tea and water and so on. Because of the strong support of heikati and tillya, and nimfu''s no objection, Fang Zheng nodded and agreed It''s too late. After the first round of "selection" by Tillia, qianshouxiashi, Tina and buschuri were appointed by her as Fangzheng''s maids. Xia Shi and Cui are responsible for the day, while Tina is more on guard at night - who calls owls night owls? But in this way, on the contrary, the relationship between Tina and nimff is getting better and better. These two people don''t sleep at night, and they always get together. Fang Zheng is also happy with this. After all, nimfu, as an artificial angel, can''t dream, and can''t sleep. She is too lonely to be alone. It''s good to have Tina with her. "I''m back." A face Xia Shi said hello, Fang Zheng side sat on the chair, and Xia Shi also cleverly took a cup of tea handed over. "Tea, please, brother Fang Zheng." "Thank you." After taking the fragrant tea cup, Fang Zheng took a sip of the hot tea in the cup and looked at the girl in front of him. He felt that the tiredness of tossing around for a whole day had disappeared. Maybe this is the feeling of home. But the next moment, Fang Zheng found that Xia Shi was so quiet looking at himself, and then -- the girl actually sat directly beside him. "Xia Shi Facing Fang Zheng''s question, Xia Shi didn''t answer. She poked her head out and rubbed Fang Zheng''s body like a small animal, then twitched her little nose. Then, he opened his eyes and watched Fang Zheng quietly. "Brother Fangzheng has the smell of blood." "Yes? It seems that the first thing I will do when I come back is to take a bath and change my clothes. " Hearing Xia Shi''s words, Fang Zheng''s heart beat for a while, but soon he would smile, trying to bring this topic to the past. But The girl obviously didn''t intend to be fooled. "We all know that brother Fang Zheng has done a lot for us..." As he said this, Xia Shi held out his hand and grasped founder''s sleeve. His pure eyes gazed at him without blinking. "We also want to contribute our own strength to brother Fang Zheng. Since brother Fang Zheng rescued us, our life and strength will always belong to brother Fang Zheng. Therefore, no matter what brother Fang Zheng asks us to do, we will do it, even if it''s killing... " However, before Xia Shi''s words were finished, Fang Zheng held out a finger to block her mouth and prevented her from speaking next. "Thank you for your kindness, but You don''t have to. Everyone has something that everyone should do. You are still children. If you have ten or twenty years, maybe I will let you make a choice. But now, you just have to live a normal, peaceful life every day. To tell you the truth, I didn''t even want you to fight gastrulas if you could. You should have seen swarms, but fighting and killing are professional. With them, I don''t need you to get them. I''m very happy with your determination, but I hope you understand that it''s too early for you now... " Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched Xia Shi''s small head. Now what you have to do is to enjoy a smooth daily life here, which is the life that children of your age should have. " Brother Fang Zheng... " Feeling Fang Zheng''s touch, Xia Shi''s cheeks were slightly red. She closed her eyes and then lowered her head to lean against Fang Zheng''s arms. "Thank you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Time goes by day. The influence of the bill is gradually spreading, from the society to the public opinion, even the media are not talking about the topic of "cursed son". Under founder''s almost crazy money offensive, people have been completely fascinated by money. As long as there is a chance, they will arrest those "criminals", not to mention that this kind of behavior has even spread to other countries School - because rational adults already know how to shut up outside, it''s not so easy to find a reward. But the school is different, those children are still vigorous, as long as a little provocation, will immediately complain to the "cursed son". And then these words will be recorded and submitted as evidence. And the police will use this as an excuse to go directly to the school to arrest the "criminals". What''s more, founder will take it as evidence and Pay for it. That''s what matters. According to the truth, this situation has already been out of control for a long time, but neither the emperor nor the Congress said anything about it. The reason is simple - Taurus is coming. If it was just a judgment before, now, according to the satellite route, it can almost be determined that Taurus will log in from Kajima in the east of Japan, and then go all the way to Tokyo SAR. Once Taurus really enters the Tokyo special administrative region, don''t mention the collapse of social order, for fear that the entire special administrative region will be completely destroyed. That''s why humans are so afraid of the zodiac. They have little way to deal with these terrible monsters. They can only wait for death in despair - or put their hope on any chip they have. Because of this, those little troubles have been ignored for the time being. Of course, the emperor has not pinned all his hopes on the temple of heaven. There is also a linear super electromagnetic projection device on the outskirts of Tokyo, which is the last trump card of the Tokyo special administrative region. However, the problem is that the electromagnetic gun is located on the west side of the Tokyo special administrative region. That is to say, if you want to use it to attack and destroy Taurus, you need to wait until Taurus enters the Tokyo special administrative region to enter the effective range. And this in itself belongs to kill the enemy 1000, self loss 800, belong to the last last, there is really no way when the bottom card. However, it has nothing to do with founder. He just watched the people of the whole Tokyo special administrative region quietly heading for the end of destruction and collapse. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he didn''t look for trouble, but trouble came to him. "Osaka SAR head of state, qiwuzongxuan?" Looking at the business card in his hand, Fang Zheng frowned. Of course, he knows that the ruler of Osaka has come to Tokyo these two days. Although the news only says that it is a "friendly visit between regions", Fang Zheng, who has inside information, knows that this guy is here to confirm whether the Tokyo special administrative region is strong enough to resist Taurus. After all, Osaka is just behind Tokyo. Judging from the way forward of Taurus, If the Tokyo special administrative region perishes, Osaka will be the next target. Even the leaders in Osaka can''t help but come to see the situation. But what does it have to do with yourself Oh, it seems to have something to do with it. "Let him in." Compared with the son of heaven, Fang Zheng has a certain liking for this man. After all, people came to visit him specially. That''s not right. When he came to Shengju for a meal in his spare time, he was told by the staff here that "President Qiwu Zongxuan of Osaka special administrative region wants to meet you.". But anyway, it''s not for you to meet each other, but for the other party to meet you in person, which makes founder feel good. "Click." Soon, the door opened, and then a big figure came in. He looks as strong as a bear, his hair and beard are like manes, and his sharp eyes look powerful. Although I heard that the old man is 65 years old, I can''t see it from the surface. "Hello, President Qiwu." Fang Zheng stood up and nodded to the other side, while Qi Wuzong Xuan looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng of Tiandao palace. I''ve heard a lot about you." As he said this, Qi Wuzong Xuan waved his hand. Seeing his movements, his subordinates who followed Qiwu Zongxuan turned around and left the room, closing the door at the same time. "I didn''t expect that the president of Osaka would come to me in person Do you have any advice? " Fang Zheng made a gesture to Qi Wu Zongxuan to invite him to sit down, and the other side also sat on the sofa beside him impolitely. Then Fang Zheng sat down and looked at the old man in front of him. "Well, I won''t talk much nonsense." Qi Wu Zong Xuan was not a time waster either. He straightened up and looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, let me get to the point here Will you rule the country with me? " "Huh?"Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. At this time, say rule I said, "Mr. President, are you still awake?" "Yes, it''s a nightmare." Qiwuzong Xuan nodded his head. "We humans have been in this nightmare for nearly ten years, but today, I see the dawn of waking up from this nightmare Mr. Fang Zheng, you should understand why. I see new possibilities in you and your cursed sons! That is the possibility of eradicating gastrulae, liberating human beings and re ruling the world! " I see. Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally understood that the president of Osaka region came to check the situation of Taurus in Tokyo special administrative region in person. In order to calm his heart, the emperor would naturally come up with information about their previous battles with buschui. And obviously, the president saw a lot of what he needed. "Protointestines will eventually be destroyed by us, and Mr. Fang Zheng''s temple of Heaven gives us hope! As long as the protointestines are eliminated, humans will rule the planet again. Therefore, we must be prepared for all this. First of all, it''s the country Now the situation is very abnormal. I will reunite the five special zones of Tokyo, Osaka and Sendai after expelling and eliminating those gastrulates, and let them return to their original position again! " As he said this, Qi Wuzong Xuan raised his right hand and clenched it. "That''s right." Fang Zheng raised his hand and clapped. "However, there is no fluctuation in my heart. I think you know why, President Qiwu." "Of course." Qi wuzongxuan held out his hand, took out a piece of paper from his arms and put it in front of Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng held out his hand, picked up the paper, looked at the contents, then picked his eyebrows and whistled. That''s interesting. " It''s because what Fangzheng is holding is not something else, but the resource exploitation agreement between qiwuzongxuan and other countries. The distribution of metals in the world is uneven. In the present world, because of the rampancy of gastrinozoa, which can inhibit the growth of gastrinozoa, it has naturally become an important resource comparable to rare earth in the eyes of all countries. Japan, which is rich in volcanoes, is naturally a major mining area for "k" resources. In fact, small island countries like this are good. Because of their small area, they need a small amount of k. But other places are hard to say. When Fang Zheng went to save the son of the curse, he also went to other places, especially the rabbit house and the bear. Because of the large area and large population, he naturally had a high demand for animals. Island countries, on the other hand, have been controlling the export of Taiwan for various reasons. But then things changed. "I have reached an agreement with the mainland government in the West." Qi Wu Zong Xuan stares at Fang Zheng and says word by word. "They will provide me with weapons and equipment to help me unify the country, and I will allow them to enter their own mining market and give them a fifth of their mining reserves..." Wow, foreign leading Party. I like this. This time, Fang Zheng was really interested. He did not expect that he could meet the comprador class abroad. This is to create a Japanese version of the puppet Manchukuo government? Is it possible for me to achieve the goal of "Taijun, please come here"? It''s a turn of events. "But I don''t see any good in it." "Of course, I can understand that it''s just to show my sincerity..." As he said this, Qi wuzongxuan took back the agreement and stared at Fang Zheng again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you have seen my sincerity. Rule this country with me. Money, power, women, whatever you want, are at your fingertips. And I can promise you, you can choose Hokkaido, Kyushu, any of the four countries as the territory of the temple of heaven! Not only that, but I will also order the people of the whole country to send all the "cursed sons" to the temple of heaven "Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned for the first time. To tell you the truth, he has always looked down upon the traitors. However, if he is a Japanese traitor and an elite who does not hesitate to cede land in exchange for power and strength, it will be different. This kind of people may be despised by their own people, but for founder What does it matter to him? No, it should be said that this is just right. So, do you want to sign a new era "Treaty of Shimonoseki" with this guy? After thinking for a moment, founder made a decision. "Let me think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 The battle is finally about to begin. Fang Zheng stood on the hillside not far away, looking at the soldiers below. At present, the Tokyo special administrative region is relatively stable, and the reason is very simple. Although the media has reported a large number of gastrulates around, there is no sign of Taurus. And the stone tablet made by Chen is also very safe, and there is no problem. In most people''s minds, as long as the monument is OK, the Tokyo special administrative region is safe. Not to mention the official cover up about Taurus, only a few people know the secret. And Taurus has been prowling deep in the ocean. Only through the satellite can it capture the fluctuations it sends out from time to time to determine the path and direction of Taurus. At present, the Tokyo special administrative region has formulated a combat plan. The combat forces should first clean up all the gastrinozoans in Narita and Nagasaki, and then build a defense line here. In order to land in the Taurus deer island can immediately attack, in order to completely repel or kill it. If not, it can also give the Tokyo special administrative region enough time to respond - at least to allow those high-ranking officials to leave early. And ordinary people Whatever. After all, this is the ecliptic belt that destroys the whole earth and forces human civilization to the brink of destruction. There are thousands of cities destroyed in front of them, and we are not afraid to have another one. At the moment, the soldiers are fighting with the protointestines, while Fang Zheng and others are watching. It''s not that they work hard, but that the self defense forces ask them not to go to the front line without orders. So Fang Zheng simply found a cool place in the back to play games with other children. Although bushitui and others were surprised and surprised by this order, Fang Zheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. You know, these self-defense forces are the "Heroes" of the second war. In fact, they won the second war eight years ago and saved the people here from extinction. With such brilliant "historical achievements", these soldiers are of course full of confidence in themselves. Eight years ago, because of the victory of the second battle of the intestines, many officers at that time were among the top ranks, and now they are in high positions. For them, there''s no difference between eight years ago and eight years later as long as they deal with gastrulas. In the past, there were no those damned monsters, and they also eliminated the protointestines. Therefore, all along, these military representatives have been very unhappy with Tiandao palace. The same is true this time. The orders given by the people are not polite, and even the threat of "if you don''t listen to the orders and arrive at the front line, you will not be responsible for any accidental injury" and so on. What else can founder say about this? Fishing is the most important thing! Of course, the other party is not blindly confident in doing so. "They can do it." Listening to the roar of fighter planes whistling through the air, Fang Zheng rubbed his ears and wanted to take a nap. As a result, these damned bastards seemed to be deliberately against themselves, and carried out a series of uninterrupted aerial bombing on those protointestines. It''s just that the bullying air units didn''t come. They only dare to brag at the ground units, and then send infantry to mend their swords. What''s so proud of. Founder really can''t figure out where these people''s self-confidence comes from. Gastrulates also have flying Air types, but this time they didn''t appear. Do they really think that mortars and aerial bombardment can solve the problem of gastrula? Forget it, anyway, my task is to clean up the mess, so it''s the same to clean up anyone''s mess - the result is a mess. "Big brother, don''t they really need our help?" Looking at the position in the distance, bustry asked with some worry. A series of uninterrupted aerial bombardments by those guys were effective. Basically, all the protointestines in the combat area were wiped out. Now these soldiers have begun to set up defensive positions here. Of course, no one is in charge of Fang Zheng and these "cursed sons", and Fang Zheng is too lazy to deal with them. "No, those people also have their own self-esteem. Let them go." As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her head. Meanwhile, he pinched her lovely cat ears. And little Lori is a red face, but did not escape, but like a lovely kitten, in turn rubbed against Fangzheng''s hand. "Big brother''s hand How warm... " "Ah --!" At this time, Yanzhu suddenly jumped out from the side. "Xiaocui, you are so cunning! This time miss Ben wants to --! " "I said you had enough." A press and hold the blue original that pours at to extend bead, Fang Zheng didn''t have good spirit of pressed her to return to. Since the first "sneak attack" by Tina, the other children seem to have received some hints. Not only did they block up Fangzheng to kiss after the battle (at last, fangzheng would kiss each one on the cheek), but even after that, once Fangzheng made a little intimate behavior to a child, the people next to him would ask for help If he saw it, he would immediately rush to ask for the same treatment. Fortunately, Fang Zheng is a person with a personal face. Except for the time when Tina attacked him, he didn''t do anything worthy of calling the police.This time, the "adjuster" brought forward by the founder is more than before. There are thirty-five people in the group. These are the children who fight with the original animal after adjustment, and do not have much psychological burden or will be willing to go to war. In fact, so far, founder has transformed more than 300 "adjusters", but founder has not asked them all to take part in the battle. Even from the paper, the values of many adjusters are very high, but they ignore one thing: they are still children. And he''s under ten. In the battlefield, anything can happen, surrounded by protointestines, or ambushed by people in the dark, the team will be washed down, and the companions will be injured or killed, facing the crisis of life and death. These things are not necessarily acceptable to a new soldier who has been strictly trained, let alone these children, after he has really set foot on the battlefield. For example, it''s like facing a gun. Almost all the "cursed children" have dynamic vision that can easily capture the trajectory of bullets, and have the speed and reaction ability to easily avoid shooting. Whether it''s pistols or automatic rifles, as long as they want to avoid, they will be able to avoid. But why are so many cursed children still shot? The reason is that at the moment when they are pointed at by the black hole gun, the whole person is completely blank in their brain, completely losing their reaction. They can hardly remember anything except instinctive evasion. Not to mention observing the position of the muzzle, calculating the trajectory and so on. in fact, what is the same with ordinary people? Many people make complaints about the people who are carrying guns in the movie. They don''t hide from the side of the Tucao. But when they are really pointed at the gun, they will find that their whole people can''t move at all, let alone hide. Even after adjustment, Fang Zheng would not let them go to war. Otherwise, even if they have the ability to easily deal with stage I protointestines, they will be devoured by those monsters. This is not a game, you click on the mouse directly up, without hesitation to send the head. Because of this, after rigorous training and exercises, Fang Zheng first screened out 100 "adjusters" with outstanding combat ability, and then took them to the ground to fight with protozoa. As a result Only less than 30 people passed the test and became members of the battle. For various reasons, the others were eventually sent back to the temple of heaven by founder. But it''s more than enough to deal with the protointestines. "Well, the fight will start in the middle of the night. You should have a rest first. Otherwise, if you don''t have enough sleep, you won''t have the strength to fight at night." Touching the little head of Yanzhu, fangzheng gives orders to the girls around him. So far, though, no one knows when the protointestines, led by Taurus, will arrive. However, with the help of their own prophecy and future vision, founder is very clear that they will start to land on the beach in the middle of the night. As for the result Well, let''s sell it. Looking at the defensive position in the distance, Fang Zheng yawned silently, then leaned against the tree next to him and closed his eyes. Now, I can finally have a good dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Daddada --!" The guns went off. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes, he could clearly see the bright red fire and explosion in the distance, and the sound of guns could not be heard. A fighter plane whistling past, and even can vaguely see the frame in the defensive position of the fort and chariots burst out of the flash. "The battle has begun." Fang Zheng yawned in boredom, half narrowed his eyes, stood up and stretched his waist. At the moment, the other children have also woken up, they quickly packed up their own objects, with an uneasy and dignified expression, looking at the battlefield in front of them. Because Fang Zheng didn''t speak, these children just watched quietly, but their eyes were a little uneasy and worried. Can the SDF win? Maybe so, because up to now, founder has not received any signal or order for support. However, Fang Zheng knows why. The other party thinks that the hero troops who defeated the protozoa in the second protozoan war will never ask for help from the "cursed son" who has the same monster blood. For them, whether they are swallowed by the protozoan or ask for help from the "cursed son" is tantamount to failure. Time goes by. The gunfire on the front line began to abate, and the growls of the protointestines were almost inaudible. Then, I don''t know whether a few seconds or a few minutes later, everything became quiet again. There was no sound except the thick smoke on the battlefield. Fang Zheng looks at the little angel beside him, while nimfu closes her eyes and shakes her head slightly. Is it all out? right enough. "And the quantity?" "A total of 5000 protointestines were destroyed by the self defense forces before 2325 The number of self defense forces is about 3200 "So?" "Now we have to deal with nearly 7000 gastrulates." "I knew that was the result." Founder raised his hand, the next moment, the vampire appeared in his hands. "All right, get ready to fight! Remember, everyone is allowed to liberate phase two (50%) of the force, do not rush forward. Our first goal is to recapture the defensive positions abandoned by those idiots, and at the same time to prevent the further invasion of gastrulates! Xiashi, you are in charge of the front command this time, nimfu is in charge of the rear support, move "Yes Xia Shi nodded when she heard Fang Zheng''s order. Then she carried the automatic rifle back behind her. Then everyone saw a flower in front of her eyes. The next moment, the girl''s petite figure appeared on the plain under the hillside. In front of her, the dark fog gradually dispersed, and hundreds of insect like protointestines screamed out of the smoke and rushed forward. In the face of the enemy in front of her, Xia Shi''s expressionless face also showed a trace of heaviness. She raised her right hand and her eyes began to turn bright red. Soon, the emerald green light condensed in her hands and turned into a bright and dazzling ball of light. At this moment, even the clouds in the sky seemed to be attracted by this force and began to circle and condense. The bright silver snake fell from the sky and fell into the girl''s hands. Then, Xia Shi clenched his right hand, looked at the countless projejunal animals in front of him, and pressed hard toward the ground. The next moment, the round lightning storm with the girl as the center spreads in an instant. The huge circle formed by innumerable lightning condensation turns into a storm, pulling all the gastrulates close to the girl into the sky, and then completely turns into black coke and ashes under the bombardment of thunder and secluded energy. "Drink!" With the scream, Lanyuan Yanzhu leaps up from the hillside. The ears of two rabbits on her head stand upright. On the girl''s feet, the bright red power of the dark energy begins to explode, like lava wrapped around her body. Then he saw Yanzhu roaring into the battlefield like a meteor falling from the sky. With a loud bang, a big hole suddenly appeared in the original galloping protointestines. The fierce explosion and impact force completely broke the surrounding protointestines to pieces, while Yanzhu did not miss this opportunity. She almost jumped up again at the moment of landing, and swept her right leg forward. "Bang!" Another red ray of light shot from the girl''s feet, like a shell, shot forward, and instantly repelled another wave of gastrulas. "Well, I went too, big brother." At this time, bustry also pulled the hat on her head, then raised her head and nodded to Fang Zheng with a smile. Then the girl bent down and raised her right hand. With a "Shua", the purple light blade emerged from her hand. Then the black smoke filled the girl and disappeared into the shadow of the night. The attack of the protointestines was completely contained almost at the same time as it broke out. After hard training, the "cursed sons" with the dual strength of protointestines and secretory energy had almost the same strength as the first-class fighting elite of Xingling. Thirty five "cursed sons" formed three lines of defense, among which the front-line troops led by Xia Shi were responsible for the elimination of Da''an Most of the protointestines, and the auxiliary forces in the middle are responsible for dealing with the remaining fish. The last aid force is always ready to replace the fighters in front to ensure that others have enough time to rest and recover."This time, the protointestines are really different from before." While standing on the hillside monitoring the front of the battlefield, founder frowned. During this period of time, in order to "train troops", he also went to the front with others to observe and fight with protointestines. But at that time, the performance of these protointestines was very general, or they seemed to have completely lost their senses. Apart from eating and sleeping, the only instinct left was to attack the gathering place of human beings, like hitting the south wall without looking back. But this time, although the initial attack of the protointestines was also very fierce, after suffering the head-on attack of Xia Shi and Cui, they seemed to realize that their opponents were not easy to deal with this time, and began to retreat gradually, as if they wanted to lure the enemy into it. Fortunately, with the help of Xiashi and nimfu, the "cursed sons" who have turned on the full map radar will not be fooled. Under Xiashi''s leadership, they just fight steadily and gradually, in order to recapture the defensive position captured by the protointestines. At this time, nimfu''s voice appeared in founder''s ear again. "Master, air support from the rear is coming." "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s words, Fang Zheng glanced into the air and saw several fighters roaring through the air. It seems that those big figures in the rear also found that the situation was not right. They are going to do another high-altitude bombing support. Founder is not worried that they will "blow up" their own people. After all, nimfu is watching. If something goes wrong Ha ha ha, isn''t it very common that missiles can''t be launched? But Is it really going to go so well? "Shua --!" As if in response to Fang Zheng''s conjecture, at the moment when these fighters appeared on the battlefield, countless beams of light burst out from the rear of the protointestines. They cut through the sky and flew towards the fighters in front of them like anti-aircraft artillery fire. Maybe it''s because they didn''t expect that the protointestines could also "air defense". These fighters were not too vigilant. It was too late when they found that something was wrong, although they tried their best to dodge, and at the same time they pulled up their height to avoid the attack. However, he was hit by the sudden rain of light and burst into a fireball in mid air. "Everyone, be careful, get out of the way!" The roaring light beam seemed to fall to the ground like a crossbow. At the moment, Xia Shi and others were also in a hurry to retreat, but fortunately, they had a shield, so even if they were accidentally hit, they would not be hurt. But "Sure enough, here comes the trouble." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked ahead. There, sounds like ghosts and beasts began to ring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "NIMF, what''s that?" Looking at the battlefield in the distance, Fang Zheng asked. Although the gun of light flying across the sky seems to be a laser, founder doesn''t think so. He has been in this world for a long time. Although the gastrulates look like monsters coming out of science fiction movies, their essence is the animal genes on earth. That is to say, these gastrulates may spray poison or release a flying sting or something. But it''s absolutely impossible to shoot a laser through a fireball hole The reason why you can put you Neng on your side is because of the Zerg gene addition, but what''s the reason on the other side? "That''s Mercury, master." "So that''s it, the ultra-high pressure mercury jet? Nature is amazing. " After learning that the main body of the light gun is not Altman''s molecular ray, Fang Zheng said nothing more. However, it''s not good to continue like this. Although Xia Shi and she have also been trained to deal with high-altitude bombing and shooting, and their shield can also protect them from being hurt, it will slow down the progress of the whole battlefield. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched the vampire in his hand. It''s time to play for yourself. "Well?" At the same time, Xia Shi, who is fighting in the front line, is surprised after getting the news from nimfu. "Is brother Fang Zheng going to do it?" "What? Big brother wants to fight, too? " As Xia Shi was connected through the spiritual network of insects, her words were naturally heard by other people, and bu Shicui was surprised when she got the news. In fact, not only she but also the other cursed children were surprised. They have been together with Fang Zheng for some time, and many of their cursed sons have seen Fang Zheng fight with iiso in order to save them. But for these cursed children, their impression of the power of Founder is very vague. Basically, founder''s way of dealing with iiso is that nimfu hacked into all the other party''s electronic devices and paralyzed them. Then founder went directly to Longwei to suppress them. Then he took the whip to teach some "disobedient" guys a little lesson, and finally took the cursed sons away. The whole process was quite "peaceful". Even at the end, people who had developed into iiso saw Fang Zheng standing in the middle of the road, stopped decisively and then turned around to leave Anyway, we can''t win. Why do we have to suffer? Because of this, in the hearts of most cursed sons, founder''s strength has always been a question mark. Even the cursed son thought that Fang Zheng might be very powerful, but Anyway, it''s very powerful. That''s the degree. Even Tina, bustrey and Shashi are the same. Every time I went out to hunt gastrula, founder basically always made soy sauce in the back, and basically never did it. And now Big brother is going to do it? "Xia Shi." "Brother Fang Zheng." Looking at Fang Zheng, who is using you Neng to resist the attack of protointestines, Xia Shi turns his head and looks at him in surprise. And Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed it on Xia Shi''s shoulder. "It''s hard for you. You can have a rest next to me. I''ll deal with these guys." "Ah, yes, brother Fang Zheng." In the face of Founder''s order, Xia Shi also nodded in a hurry, then put down his hands and went to the side. At the moment, Xia Shi is also full of sweat. Even if she has the power comparable to the high-level Templar, she is still a little tired with such continuous use. However, as a front-line commander, Xia Shi had no way to take a rest like other people, so he persisted until now. But now that brother Fang Zheng is here, I don''t need to work so hard. Standing beside founder, Xia Shi looks at the figure in front of him with his trusting eyes. At the same time, she was also curious about how Fang Zheng would deal with these protointestines? It''s about time. Looking at the gastrula in front of him, Fang Zheng slowly raised the vampire sword in his hand. Among his own tricks, one is specially used to fight in a wide range of AOE environments. Of course, this move was only realized in theory. In reality, can you humiliate yourself in front of so many little girls? Fang Zheng took a deep breath, and then he grasped the sword in his hand and looked forward. Soon, the power of shadow was flowing on him. At this time, Xia Shi, who was standing beside founder, was also puzzled and opened her eyes wide, because she could feel that just now, her brother Fang Zheng suddenly felt different! If it is said that the founder gives Xia Shi a warm and amiable feeling on weekdays, then the founder now gives Xia Shi a feeling like those great figures who are above him - no, not only that. In Xia Shi''s heart, those big people are not as good as the feeling that Fang Zheng''s brother gives them now. Because Xia Shi is afraid of those big people because of their identity and status. At the moment, Xia Shi feels that he just looks at Fang Zheng and has an impulse to kneel down in front of him. It''s not out of fear, it''s some kind of instinctive surrender that seems to come from the bottom of my heart.Fang Zheng raised the vampire sword in his hand and looked in front of him. His eyes became more and more dignified. "The sword of two." With a light drink, the big sword in Fangzheng''s hand waved down like this. There was no response. In front of Fang Zheng, the protointestines are still moving forward, and Fang Zheng''s sword doesn''t even make a sound. It looks like he just waved a sword down when making a movie. If someone sees this scene on the screen, they will only think that Fang Zheng is acting. But Xia Shi would not have such an idea, because just now, when Fang Zheng raised her weapon, she felt a terrible palpitation. It was like that she was being tied up, and then she went up the thirteen steps in despair, waiting to be beheaded. With Founder''s sword, Xia Shi felt his fear reached the top. Although nothing happened at this moment, she seemed to see the cold blade falling from the sky, and she was about to split herself in two! Fang Zheng kept waving his sword in this way. Then, in five seconds, Xia Shi suddenly felt a flower in front of her eyes. Then, an unforgettable scene appeared. In front of founder, the projejunal animals that were about to break through the defense line burst in an instant and turned into flying pieces of meat. From a distance, you can even see that the dense army of gastrulates seems to be separated from the middle by a huge and invisible sword at this moment. "This, this is..." Staring at this scene, Xia Shi was speechless, because she had been using Youneng to detect the whole battlefield, so she could know better than others what Fang Zheng had just done. If we compare the army of gastrulates to a cheese, then founder''s sword just now is like a knife cutting the cheese directly from the middle! Just a sword, it runs through the whole battlefield!! But this is not the end. Fang Zheng turns the sword blade again. Xia Shi doesn''t see what he has done. She just feels that two vague double shadows appear in front of her eyes. Then, the extremely shining thunder bursts out like roaring waves, which makes the world in front of Xia Shi pure white. At this moment, the girl can''t even hear any sound or see any image. The world in her eyes seems to have lost all the colors. The flash that came to her face even melted the lines of the shadow. For a moment, Xia Shi even suspected that she would disappear in the white light. It''s all gone. When Xia Shi came back to her senses again, her ears were silent. No matter the roar of the protointestines or other sounds, they seemed to disappear completely at this moment, and even no echo was left. Only some strange colors and shadows appeared in front of Xia Shi. They looked like the ghosts Xia Shi had heard when he was a child It wasn''t until Xia Shi blinked that he found that it was the reflection of the strong light on his retina. "Xia Shi! What happened just now? " "Did big brother make that?" At this time, the originally silent spiritual network began to boil again, and Xia Shi was relieved when she received the inquiry from other companions through telepathy. She looked forward again, where, except Fangzheng, there was no standing existence, and all the terrible and aggressive protointestines, without exception, had turned into dark Jiao Carbon. Seeing this, Xia Shi took a long breath and forced himself to calm down. "That''s right." Then, she replied. "It''s brother Fang Zheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "Well, after all What is it? " At the moment, in the command center, people are also pale. They are watching the scene on the screen and have no idea what to say. Different from before, in order to let the high-ranking figures in the Tokyo special administrative region know the situation (or be ready to escape), they specially sent high-altitude unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to observe the situation of the battlefield. But now, they don''t even know what to look like. When all the troops on the front line are destroyed, these people can''t sit still and want to leave. Even if Fang Zheng''s cursed son joined the battle, they did not expect much. In the view of these senior officials and members, although these cursed sons do have some abilities, they are far from the military in terms of equipment and firepower. Even if the army is completely destroyed, the existence value of these cursed sons is just to delay their time. But after that, the development of the situation surprised everyone. Just less than 50 cursed sons, actually rigidly blocked the attack of the protointestines!! No, what''s more puzzling and surprising to everyone is The power of the cursed son!! Although all people have discrimination and hatred for the existence of the cursed son, it does not mean that they know nothing about the cursed son. It is well known that the cursed son is different from ordinary people in appearance and eyes. What''s left is superhuman physical exercise ability and resilience - they can jump as high as three stories as if nothing had happened, and they can also kick the truck to the other side of the river. If it''s not a share weapon, the injury will be healed within a breath. But it''s not beyond the scope of human understanding. People know that they do this because of the change of body function caused by the enterovirus. If you ask a doctor or biology professor, you may be scared by the other party''s string of professional terms. But even if you don''t understand any meaning contained in these professional terms, at least you can know one thing - this thing is understood by human beings, and there is nothing to worry about. However, the performance of these cursed children made this sense of peace of mind like a glass falling from the sky, completely smashed. No one can explain why the cursed children can release enough storms to tear everything apart, let alone how they do it. Are they really cursed children? Frankly speaking, people would not be so surprised if the one who appears on the battlefield at the moment is not the cursed son, but the alien with helmet and armor. Because aliens are unknown things to the earth people, and it is easy to accept the existence of the unknown. But the cursed children are different. People have been with these cursed children for ten years, but no scientist, no biologist or anyone has ever found that these cursed children have such powerful power. Even the emperor was shocked by this power. She watched Xia Shi raise her right hand and wave it forward. The emerald green lightning burst out from the girl''s delicate white palm, penetrated dozens of gastrulas in front of her, and turned them into ashes in an instant. She also saw Yanzhu jump high, and then rush to the enemy in front of her, the earth collapsed and cracked under her kick, its power is no less than that of a small bomb on the ground. Even Tina, who is familiar with weapons in her hand, is different. She tightly holds the anti equipment sniper gun in her hand and aims at the enemy in the distance. The weak red light envelops the girl and the sniper gun. With Tina pulling the trigger, bullets with bright red tracks roar through the battlefield like small electromagnetic guns, accurately exploding their prey to pieces. In front of the battlefield, the girl dressed like a Samurai with a big sword in her hand waved her weapons. Each sword would burst out a fierce sword of light, easily tearing the formation of protointestines in front of her eyes. Are they really human? For the people in the command room, this is not a problem, because in their view, the cursed son is not human. So, the next question is another one. Are they really cursed children? What did the temple of heaven do to these cursed children? Looking at the battlefield in front of them, many people feel that they are covered with sweat and hair. Many of them have discussed this question, that is, why the temple of heaven wants to take in the cursed son. Some people think that Tiandao palace may be an organization set up by sympathizers of cursed children, while others think that Tiandao palace tries to train these cursed children to become their own soldiers, so as to achieve some ulterior purpose. Some people also suspect that the temple of heaven may be the opponent of iiso. It may be that the temple of heaven was abandoned because of the emergence of iiso, so they fought for their own political rights in this way. But now, they found that what Tiandao palace did was more terrible than they thought. They turned the cursed son into God.At least, in the underdeveloped ancient society, such a cursed son, no matter where he appeared, would be regarded as the offspring or incarnation of the gods. Now, it only takes a few of such cursed children to destroy the central core of a gathering place. After realizing this, the senior officials and councillors felt dyspnea and pale. Their hands were shaking, and their bright forehead was covered with sweat. Strange to say, when the strange rain of light came down from the sky and blocked the action of the cursed children, many people were relieved. Now many members are no longer eager to win. On the contrary, they even hope to see these cursed sons fail. After all, it''s not once or twice that humans lose to gastrulates, which is not totally unacceptable. But If these cursed children win, the world they know is likely to collapse. And that unknown, brand-new future, just think about it, let them feel fear and uneasiness. Because of this, when the rain of light came down from the sky, many people had begun to secretly encourage and pray for the protointestines. They hoped that these protointestines would also be able to eliminate these cursed children just like their own army. Of course, these people also understand what this means. The Tokyo special administrative region has lost its defense line and will become the next victim of Taurus. But what about that? Even so, at least, what they know is the world. They may lose something, but with the help of wealth and status, they can still live the life they want after they arrive at other gathering places. But If these cursed children win, what will become of them, the Tokyo special administrative region and even the whole world? However, this is not something founder needs to worry about. The whole command room was silent. People were as motionless as if they had been hit by a fixed spell. They were staring at the man standing in the black ashes on the screen. At this moment, they just felt as if they had turned around countless thoughts in their mind, and they didn''t think about anything. The emperor closed his eyes and sighed. Everything has changed. Although she didn''t know what the future would be like, the son of heaven knew that since the other side showed such a powerful force that they could hardly control at the moment of themselves and others, it only showed one thing. The Tokyo special administrative region and even the whole world are likely to change unprecedentedly. It''s going to be a world changing battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 But founder doesn''t care what other people think. Instead, he clenches his fists and his eyes shine. That''s the feeling! Just now, founder perfectly broke out the power of his imagination - the sword of two. Although according to the "first set", founder''s swordsmanship only creates up to nine parts to fight. However, each individual has different responsibilities and uses different ways according to different battlefield conditions. The way of using the two swords is that Fang Zheng creates two separate bodies to fight with himself alternately. The most important thing is that in the two swords, his use of the power of time is completely different. That is to lengthen the time of a certain stage infinitely and shorten the time of a certain stage infinitely. Although Fang Zheng''s strike just now seemed extremely terrifying, in fact, he only used two moves. Sprint, chain lightning. It is these two moves that have burst out with unimaginable power in founder''s hands. The reason is the sword of two. In terms of sprint, the whole skill generally needs four stages. If you calculate by numbers, the time required for each part is basically 5 + 5 + 5 + 5 = 20. While founder reduced the time of "raising sword", "landing" and "ending" to "1", and then extended the time of "sprint" from "5" to "17". So in founder''s world, the time flow of sprint becomes 1 + 17 + 1 + 1 = 20. The unnecessary parts are compressed to the limit, while the most powerful parts are expanded to the vertex. And chain lightning is the same. At the end of Fangzheng''s charge, he quickly changed his position with the part singing the mantra in the rear. This means that less than 0.001 seconds after the end of Founder''s "sprint" skill, he has finished singing and released chain lightning. As a level 6 spell of the plastic energy system, the power of chain lightning is self-evident, but this move also has a great defect, that is, after the first strike of chain lightning hits the enemy, the power will be halved when attacking the next enemy again. Founder, on the other hand, uses his own time to "lock" the split moment after the first strike of chain lightning hits the enemy, and then extend it. This directly leads chain lightning to enter the infinite dead cycle mode of "hit the first enemy with all one''s strength - split - hit the first enemy with all one''s strength - split". This is also the reason why founder''s chain lightning directly swept the whole battlefield at the moment. If it wasn''t for Xia Shi and others behind him, founder would turn the whole battlefield into coke. And this It''s the power of time! That''s the feeling! Founder has never felt that he has mastered the control of time so completely as he does now. In the past, when he used this move, he felt more or less struggling. But this time - it''s as smooth as silk! The power of time is flowing in his body. Fang Zheng can feel it, although it is not the first time he has used the power of time. But perhaps because of the blood of the time dragon, founder''s current use of "time manipulation" will not be as reluctant as before. But feel more comfortable, as if he is no longer a member of time, and that all the existence can not escape, for himself, but is a small magic cube, can play at will. Now, it''s getting stronger. This is it! Fang Zheng can feel that the power of his prophecy mage is cheering and jumping, trying to tell himself that something good is about to happen. And of course he knew exactly what it was. At this time, suddenly, a loud voice emerged from the night sky. It sounded like the roar of some great beast. And with this sound, the darkness around also began to vibrate, a bright red spot appeared in front of Founder''s eyes, and then the ground began to vibrate slightly. Are you here? Taurus? Fang Zheng raised his head and watched the tall figure in front of him. Its height is almost 100 meters high, from the appearance, and the "Taurus" code is different, the whole looks more like a large sea cucumber standing on the ground. Hundreds of blood red eyes appeared on its surface, and beside the large sea cucumber, many tentacles appeared On the surface, this thing is really no combat effectiveness, but founder is very clear that the threat does not come from Taurus, but from the hundreds of progut animals surrounded by it, like a pro guard. Those are all stage IV. Usually, things that can be used as the boss of the middle level are all gathered around the final boss like elite monsters Well, it''s not surprising. After all, there are many settings like this in the game. "This..." Looking at this scene, the faces of both the emperor and the Xia Dynasty have changed. Everyone knows that the zodiac is famous, but few of them can really see their existence. And now on the screen this twisted, ugly, full of some indescribable breath of terrible monster, even if just looking at it, you will feel fear from the bottom of your heart. And when they are watched by the countless bright red eyes, it will produce a chill from the inside out, which makes people shiver and even want to vomit. Taurus roars again, as if in response to its command, and the stage IV protointestines move forward again with their men. However, unlike before, this time, besides ground units, there are also many flying protointestines. Among them are mosquitoes, ladybugs and even birds. However, even such protointestines have become ugly due to the fusion of too many genes, in addition to them, other low-grade protointestines also emerge from the rear, as if they are surrounded by the king, under the leadership of Taurus, slowly moving forward. "Sister NIMF, what shall we do?" This time, even Xia Shi and others were flustered. Although they had great power, except for a few cursed children, other people had almost no ability to fight against the air. There are many flying protointestines hovering around Taurus. In this case, even if they want to resist the attack, they can''t do it at all. "Don''t worry." But soon, NIMF came up with an answer. "The host will deal with Taurus and its subordinates, you just need to keep the line." "Well? This is... " Hearing nimfu''s reply, Xia Shileng was stunned for a moment, but soon, a cold wind whistled past, which made the girl tremble. How cold! Feeling the chilling cold, Xia Shi bit his lower lip and wondered. After obtaining the secluded energy, they have learned to release the secluded energy shield. And under the protection of the shield, they can''t feel any cold feeling at all. What is it Are you here? Feeling the vibration of the ground, founder raised his head and looked forward to Taurus. His right hand turned over and put the vampire on the ground. Soon, the howling, piercing cold wind began to rotate with founder as the core, and broke out, covering the blackened ground just now because of the lightning explosion with a layer of snow-white frost. Then, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at Taurus in front of him. A cold light flashed in his eyes. "Fengjue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 The cold wind blowing across the earth, endless ice and snow covered everything. The ground began to crack, from which the undead emerged, their empty, dark eyes shining cold and bright. In the sky, the dead dragon and the stone ghost circled and danced, like a piercing storm, rushing to the enemy in front of them. It''s a battle of life and death. Stage IV protointestines are also difficult to deal with. Their huge size and strange and rapid resilience are also hard bones for undead. However, on the contrary, there is no good way for projejunal animals to take the undead army. They can''t turn the undead army into their own companions by injecting projejunal virus. On the contrary, the attack full of death energy brought by the undead animals also makes these projejunal animals suffer a lot. After all, these protointestines have different shapes. They look like monsters running out of B-level horror movies, but they are living creatures after all. In the face of the power of death, even gastrulates feel the same pain. But Taurus is totally different. Sure enough, this level of monster will not be affected? Looking at the indescribable huge figure still slowly moving forward, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, judging from the current situation. The strength of these stage IV protointestines is probably better than that of the natural disaster legion, but only limited. And that Taurus is very strange, founder can determine, if it is in the main world, the monster''s rating can reach the legendary level. After all, it''s not the first time that he has fought with an enemy of legendary level. The breath and strength of the other side are no stranger to founder. But what puzzles founder is Taurus''s reaction. On the surface, Taurus is just an indescribable and powerful monster. But when Fang Zheng pulled the other party into fengjue, Fang Zheng obviously found the surprise and doubt revealed in the other party''s hundreds of blood red eyes - yes, this monster actually has feelings! Not only that, but also to Fang Zheng''s surprise, after entering fengjue, the other side didn''t attack immediately as he thought. On the contrary, it''s like a child who has found some new toys, just instinctively moving forward in fengjue. Even in the face of the scourge, Taurus doesn''t care. Of course, Taurus is so big that even the scourge can''t stop it. This is purely relying on the volume of rolling, in the face of too large volume and strength, even depending on the number of natural disaster Corps can not stop its pace. But But what is the purpose of Taurus, or the zodiac? Looking at the approaching huge figure, founder is thinking about another problem. Fang Zheng has been thinking about this problem ever since he learned from Milun that proenterovirus is a man-made product. The zodiac is one of the first eleven gastrinozoans to appear, but it''s clear that this kind of thing doesn''t happen naturally. So where did the eleven stage V come from? Why do they want to destroy mankind? This doubt flashed through founder''s mind, but now it''s not the focus of attention. For him, Taurus goal is not important, he has to do, is to completely eliminate it. Because Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised the vampire in his hand and aimed at the target in front of him. But at this moment, he suddenly stopped his action. Because just when he raised his sword and aimed at Taurus, founder suddenly felt a strong force emerge out of thin air, and restricted his action. But this force does not appear from the outside, but as if it is their own body, limiting their own actions. What on earth do I want to do? Suddenly, an idea emerged from Fangzheng''s mind. Rebirth to this world, until now, founder is gradually mastering the power, more powerful. So what is he going to do with these forces? What should he do? Before founder''s rebirth, he was just a company executive with hundreds of people in charge, but that''s what happened. He is not a king of urban special forces, nor is he a descendant of a mysterious family. Of course, he is a little famous in a certain circle, but that''s all. His decision may affect the livelihood of a group of people, the quality of a game, or the attitude of a group of players. But that''s the degree. If you fail, the worst outcome is just being scolded by players on the Internet, or being criticized by people on the game media. But no matter what, founder''s ideas and practices will not affect the change of a country or the life and death of a group of people. Everything he did was within the scope of the law. He never considered that his decision would lead to some irreversible consequences. This is also why Fang Zheng chose to open the temple of heaven far away from the native land of the holy land. He didn''t want to be deeply involved with the church, and he didn''t want to be involved in some strange troubles all the time. In the past, founder always felt that he was light with nothing. Because the people around him, black Katie, Delia and NIMF, are their own summoners. Nanali and kuliya can also be taken away at any time, so even if something happens, founder has the confidence to take the people around him away.But now things are different. Tiandao palace is not only the home of him and a few girls, but is gradually turning into a force. If Fang Zheng wants to save Xia Shi, then these children will naturally follow themselves back to the main world. At that time, as a force, it will be difficult for Tiandao palace to continue to cover up. I see. Until this moment, founder finally understood why he had been stuck in this stage and could not move on. To paraphrase the words of the protagonists in many hot-blooded cartoons, you are not aware enough! Before, Fang Zheng thought that his ideas were not royal enough, but now, he finally understood that he would be wrong about those "Royal ways" he had thought before. What destroys the world for someone, or sacrifices everything for the world, these are only superficial results. In fact, what matters is not that they make this choice, but the "consciousness" that drives them to make this choice. And this is what founder lacks now. All along, there are only a few people around him, and as long as they are well guarded, it is not difficult for founder to maintain his life under the existing order. However, when he needs to guard several times more, the situation is different. Fang Zheng must make changes in order to protect them, but these changes are not willing to be made when he is alone. In fact, it''s just like getting married and falling in love. But when people get married, they will start to think that after marriage, they are no longer just cohabitation, but real legal couples. They can''t go out to hook up with other girls at will, and their wages can''t buy what they like as they want. They have to save it for a rainy day. If there is a child, then we should also consider that the child needs to be taken care of when he is born, when he is sick, and when he goes to school, he needs to choose a good school And all this means the end of my free life in the past few decades. So it becomes another kind of life which is not self-centered, but family and children centered. Not to mention the need to have a good relationship with his wife''s relatives over there, and that is just a group of strangers Do you really want to get married? What founder needs now is hundreds of times stronger consciousness than marriage. It''s not just a matter of daily necessities, marriage and having children, and dealing with unknown relatives. If he makes a decision, it means that he will use his own strength to influence the whole world. It''s not just the world, it''s not just one world But Everything. "I see..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng finally showed a smile. At the same time, he could feel that the power that was binding his body was disappearing a little bit. Have you made a decision? In order to protect those children, and face and accept all of their own? Are you ready for enlightenment? In order to protect all this, and will seek more powerful power? Yes, that''s it Think of NIMF, Tillia and heikati, and bustrey, Shashi and Tina, the children who are waiting for themselves in the temple of heaven, the children who are fighting with themselves, and the children who have faith in themselves. Fang Zheng raised the huge sword in his hand again, and this time, his body sent out some kind of shining brilliance. Then, for the sake of what you need to protect, change all this. At all costs. "Click." At this moment, founder felt that in his heart, something suddenly loosened. Then he raised his head, and bright and dazzling stars appeared in his dark eyes. It seems that even Taurus is aware of some invisible crisis coming. It sends out a howl of fear, and gathers other protointestines to gather around in front of itself, trying to use them as a meat shield to resist the unparalleled terrible attack that is coming on itself. Fang Zheng raised his sword, facing forward, and then spoke softly. "Smash, sword of nine." Then time stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "Where''s big brother?" The tiny figure flashed in the dark and disappeared. When she reappeared, a giant bear like gastrula had been cut into pieces. Bushi Cui''s body is flexible and avoids splashing blood. She comes to Xia Shi''s side and asks uneasily. Just a moment ago, they were ready to fight against those terrible protointestines. The girls didn''t know what Taurus and zodiac were. After all, they are the cursed children. They have been in this world for so many years, and they still know about these protointestines. Although we know that the other side is the starting point of the original gut war and a terrible monster that has destroyed mankind. But for Xia Shi and other cursed children, as long as they have Fang Zheng by their side, they will not be afraid, let alone afraid. Although the number of opponents was unexpected, and there were even flying units, the girls had made up their mind that even if they put their lives together, they would certainly stop these protointestines from attacking. But what they didn''t expect was that the terrible Taurus and the gastrulates around it just disappeared in the blink of an eye, even founder! What happened? Even in the face of hundreds of gastrulas, the girls will not waver. For the first time, they have panic and uneasiness. After all, they are only children. The reason why we were able to be so brave before was that Fang Zheng was with them. Now, with Founder''s disappearance, these cursed children are just like children whose parents are not around them, and they start to panic. Is brother Fang Zheng eaten by protointestines? Or injured? "I don''t know where Fang Zheng''s brother is, but sister nimfu told us not to worry." Aware of other people''s vacillation and uneasiness, Xia Shi is also in a hurry to pacify through the spiritual network, although she is also very nervous, strictly speaking, even more nervous than others. Because Xia Shi watched Fang Zheng wave his sword in front of him, and then he disappeared. This is a big surprise for Xia Shi. She contacted sister nimfu almost immediately. Fortunately, sister nimfu seemed calm and comforted her not to panic "Don''t worry, Cui. Brother Fang Zheng is just going to destroy Taurus. It won''t be a problem." For the first time, Xia Shi''s expression of gratitude was so lacking that when she looked at the tears in her eyes, she found that she could be so calm. You know, just now, at the moment when founder and Taurus disappeared in front of your eyes, Xia Shi only felt as if his whole person had fallen into a bottomless swamp abyss. For a moment, she couldn''t even feel where the sky was and where the earth was. Her brain was blank and her hands were sweating. If he was attacked by a gastrula at that time, I''m afraid he would not react at all, so he would be eaten directly by the other party. Fortunately, Xia Shi was the only one who witnessed the disappearance of Fang Zheng at that time. Other people found that the situation was wrong only after that. Because of this, the cursed sons can barely continue to fight. If we let them all be the same as ourselves and see the scene of Fangzheng brother''s sudden disappearance Xia Shi didn''t dare to think what kind of reaction they would have. For the cursed children, Fang Zheng is their only hope. When they are in the dark world, struggling desperately to climb out of the dark mire, only Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to them. They pulled themselves out of the dark abyss. After that, they enjoyed the sunshine, the warmth and the beautiful life they had never dreamed of before. For Fang Zheng, the feelings of the cursed sons are not exactly the same. Some people regard Fang Zheng as their parents, others regard themselves as their brothers, and others, like Xia Shi and bu Shicui, expect to marry Fang Zheng and place their little love on them. But whatever it is, Fang Zheng is the most irreplaceable person for the cursed children. Although sister heikati, sister NIMF and sister Tillia were also very kind to them. But if there is no founder to save them, then they can not get everything in front of them. Because of this, when Fangzheng suddenly disappeared, these children would be so uneasy. Even Xia Shi almost cried. It''s no shame. After all, a child will cry when he sees his parents not around. "Don''t worry, everyone. Brother Fang Zheng is OK. He will beat Taurus and come back safely..." Xia Shi''s words are not so much for persuading others as for persuading himself. And the other cursed sons gradually calmed down under the comfort of Xia Shi. Although they were still worried, they at least managed to block the attack of the gastrulates. Fortunately, when founder opened the closure, he devoured most of the stage IV and Taurus together, leaving only some gastrulates under stage III, which is not a threat to the cursed children.But with the passing of time, founder''s figure did not appear, for these children, the pressure is also growing. Hasn''t brother Fang Zheng come back yet? Xia Shi Even Tina, uneasily, asked in her mind network. As a sniper, Tina is the calmest of all her friends, but at the moment, even she can''t help it. "It can''t be that something happened. If something happened to Fang Zheng, what would miss Ben do! Miss Ben has agreed to stay with Fang Zheng for life "Alas..." Listening to Yanzhu''s yelling, Xia Shi sighed. Now she really hopes that she can block the spiritual network. Yanzhu, brother Fangzheng has not agreed with you. " "It was agreed in Miss Ben''s dream, absolutely no problem!" This is definitely a problem, right! Hearing Yan Zhu''s confident reply, Xia Shi''s eyes twitch. Then she raises her hand. Soon, the emerald green power of you Neng reappears in Xia Shi''s hands. The girl''s face was expressionless, looking at the eight legs swinging in front of her eyes, towards the gastrula that she rushed to, and then stretched out her hand forward. "Yila --!" The dazzling emerald green can be turned into a light column and swept straight, turning the gastrula in front of us into coke. It''s true that brother Fang Zheng hasn''t come back yet! Although I always told myself that there was no problem and that I should trust Fangzheng brother, even Xia Shi became anxious all the time. But at this time, suddenly, the ground began to vibrate slightly. What''s that? For the first time, Xiashi thought that there were some powerful protointestines. But when she raised her head and looked around, she found that the protointestines had stopped. They did not continue to attack. On the contrary, in Xia Shi''s eyes, these protointestines seemed to feel some kind of danger and were beginning to retreat slowly?! Without waiting for Xiashi to respond, suddenly, a burst of sound came from the air. Then, in front of Xia Shi''s eyes, the world began to rotate and break like a kaleidoscope. The original scene in front of Xia Shi seemed to turn into several screens at this moment. The same plain, but in the eyes of Xia Shi, it is spinning fast, showing a different scene. Busy streets. Burning ruins. A dark wilderness. An ice sheet covered with snow. A battlefield full of protointestines. Graveyards full of corpses. The passage of time seems to become chaotic at this moment, so that Xia Shidu feels that the scene in front of him is so dazzling, and then - suddenly, the whole world becomes dark. "That''s..." What? " Xia Shi raised his head and looked at the top of the sky, where a silver shining blade was suspended in the air. Then, in Xia Shi''s eyes, it suddenly fell and stabbed the ground with a straight track. "Boom!" At the moment when the blade of light fell to the ground, everything around it seemed to be shattered. Strong wind head on, make summer world can''t help but close eyes, back a few steps. When she opened her eyes again, the scene in front of her completely shocked Xia Shi. The plain is still the plain, and the protointestines are still in the same place. Not only they, but also Taurus and its companions, who disappeared before, don''t know when they will return to the world. But none of this matters. The important thing is the huge clock that floats above them. "Click." Huge, like clocks and watches embedded in the sky, almost covered most of the night sky. This surreal scene not only stunned Xia Shi and other cursed sons, but also surprised Sheng Tianzi and others. Although there have been enough surreal scenes since the war, but What''s going on? "Click." The second hand of the clock moves forward again, and at this moment, all the protointestines, including Taurus, begin to struggle frantically. It is clear that nothing is binding them, but the performance of these protointestines is as if they are crushed by an invisible mountain, no matter how they struggle, they can''t move. "Click." And the pointer jumps again, and this time, in the sky, an illusory figure emerges. It looks like a dragon devouring heaven and earth. It is opening its eyes and staring at the humble ants in front of it. Feeling the dragon''s gaze, the gastrulates gave up their struggle and began to shiver. "Click." The air solidifies at this moment, as if the bell of the day of destruction is about to ring. "Click."Then, the pointer reaches where it should be. And the world, at this moment, is broken. The protointestines began to howl and scream. Their bodies seemed to be cut and broken by countless transparent and sharp blades. The blood splashed out of them just left their bodies and was still in the air. And Taurus that huge body is more taut up, as if to fight something like. But at this time, the pointer hanging in the sky quickly reversed, and then countless rays of golden light fell from the sky like a rainstorm, impartial throughout the huge body of Taurus. The whole world is clean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Master, you are exaggerating this time." Standing beside founder, nimfu also put on a look of helpless sigh, and founder also waved his hand with a bitter smile. "Sorry, it''s my first time to use it. I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated This is totally unexpected... " At the moment when he was promoted to legend, founder instinctively felt the powerful power, but at that time he made a wrong decision Maybe it was because breaking through the legend made founder have an illusion of omnipotence, so he did a move that was not a big deal in founder''s own eyes, but in fact almost messed up. Through the flow of time, he forced himself to acquire the knowledge and power of "nine Swords". Time dragon originally exists beyond time, while founder''s legendary field relies on time. Founder confines it to his own body, and then makes a time jump directly. This is very similar to a paper checkers game. Ordinary pieces need to move forward again and again through dice, while founder can move his pieces to other places at will "Time" is in any grid of the paper game. Even if Fang Zheng''s pieces are in the grid of "just breaking through the legend", if Fang Zheng wants to, he can move his pieces to the grid of "destroying the sky, destroying the earth, proud of the sky" after several or even dozens of grids. At that time, with this idea, Fang Zheng moved his "chess pieces" to the grid of [self who has learned nine swords]. At that time, founder just wanted to understand the power of the complete sword of nine. As a result Well, it''s off. The essence of the power of the sword of nine is very simple, even simpler than that of the primitive people, that is, to directly lock the target, and then drag it out of the timeline. On the face of it, it''s easier than filling an elephant in the fridge, but when you think about it, you can see how terrifying this skill is. If time is compared to a river, then the life wandering in time is fish. Of course, some strong people can transcend time. But it''s like the evolution of aquatic organisms in rivers into amphibians, which takes a long time. If you take a fish out of the river, it is impossible for it to learn how to survive on land. Instead, it is doomed. I didn''t expect that I could come up with such a strong sword skill. It''s really my fault. As expected, only I can think of such a perfect and easy-to-use move! Sure enough, I''m really great. Only I can create such a handsome and powerful move. "But the master is still not in full control, is he?" "Woo..." Hearing nimfu''s complaint, Fang Zheng''s face changed slightly. As nimfu said, although he broke through the boundaries of legend, Fang Zheng''s strength was not enough to grow to the point where he could do as he wanted. Therefore, after maintaining the "nine sword" for one minute, he was "kicked" back to the original fulcrum from that time grid. "Not only that, but also the master was in a coma because of excessive detachment. Do you know how worried those children are?" Nimfu held out her hand to hold her forehead. She could not forget that after she got the news that Fang Zheng was in a coma, the cursed sons of the whole temple of heaven were about to riot. After all, the oldest children are only seven or eight years old. It''s impossible for them to be like mature adults. At that time, more than half of the children in Tiandao palace were crying. Nanali and kuliya thought Fang Zheng was dead. These children were watching for him! It was really Fortunately, Tillia took the hand in time. This young lady didn''t really boast about the "prestige" of the cursed children. Under the comfort of her and heikati, the cursed children finally calmed down. But even so, there are many cursed sons who surround Fangzheng''s house all day. It''s a headache that Fangzheng doesn''t wake up and doesn''t leave. "In addition, the representative of the Tokyo special administrative region, the son of heaven, has sent out several invitation to you, but miss Tillia has pushed them back." "It''s really troubling her." Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng also has no choice but to smile bitterly. Both heikati and nimfu don''t like to deal with outsiders, so tillya, who seems to be the most unreliable on weekdays, has become the most reliable one among them. As for why the Tokyo special administrative region came to find itself, founder also understood very well that the cursed son and himself broke out a powerful force that the Tokyo special administrative region could not imagine or even predict. They certainly hope to negotiate with themselves again. But it''s ok It''s a great help to have Tillia here. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng just closed his eyes. Although he was forced to use force beyond his control, he didn''t get hurt. He just needed to rest for a few days to recover his strength. Let''s leave the affairs in the Tokyo special administrative region alone for the time being. After all, the most important thing for founder is "Big brother!""Brother Fang Zheng!" The door opened, and with shouts, bustrey and Tina rushed in. Their eyes were filled with tears, and their originally colorful eyes were now changed to bright red because of excitement. I saw two girls so rushed to the founder of the bed, worried about watching him. "Big brother, are you ok? Is there anything wrong with you "Brother Fang Zheng, are you ok? Are you healthy?" "Thank you. It''s OK." Looking at buschui and Tina in front of us, we can feel the two delicate and soft bodies. Founder also shows a gentle smile. He reached out, touched Tina''s little head, and rubbed bustrey''s ear at the same time. "It''s very kind of you to be OK, brother Fang Zheng." At the moment, Xia Shi also came in from the outside. Although her expression was still calm, Fang Zheng could see from her bright red eyes and tears in the corner of her eyes that Xia Shi was not as calm as she seemed. "Thank you, Xia Shi. I''m sorry to worry you." Although Xia Shi is calm at the moment, Fang Zheng has learned the situation from nimfu. After the battle, he suddenly appears not far from Xia Shi, and then falls to the ground in a coma. At that time, Xia Shi had a pale face and almost rushed to Fang Zheng, holding him and crying. It''s like an abandoned child To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng could not imagine that she would show such a fierce expression when she looked at the girl who was as calm as she thought. But since it''s NIMF, it''s certainly not a lie. "It''s nothing. If brother Fang Zheng is OK..." Looking at the founder in front of him, Xia Shi also turned red and lowered his head. She didn''t know what was going on at that time. When Xia Shi saw Fang Zheng reappear, she was quite happy and excited. But before Xia Shi could express his feelings, he saw that Fang Zheng fell to the ground like a broken puppet. At that time, Xia Shi completely forgot what she should do. She only knew that she seemed to rush to wake Fang Zheng up, and even cried. She only vaguely remembered that everyone on the psychic network was scared because of her crying. One by one, she quickly left the front line and came to her side. As a result, she watched Xia Shi crying with Fang Zheng in her arms, and they were very happy Then they cried together. In the end, it was Yanzhu''s words that put everyone back on track. "Is Fang Zheng asleep? Won''t you wake him up like this?" Recalling the situation at that time, Xia Shi only felt a fever. When she saw Fang Zheng fall, her first feeling was that she was afraid of Fang Zheng''s death, so she didn''t even confirm the situation of Fang Zheng, so she cried directly. The other cursed sons believed in themselves, so when they saw that they were crying, they naturally thought that Fang Zheng''s brother was in trouble, so they began to cry Fortunately, Yanzhu is here, otherwise I''m afraid things will get worse. "Yes, I''m sorry, brother Fang Zheng..." As he said this, Xia Shi lowered his head. "I I Failed... " As a front-line commander, Xia Shi was originally selected by founder because of her cool head and reaction ability. As a result, after founder fainted, she was the first one to collapse. As a result, the whole front collapsed completely. If not for the fact that all the protointestines had been wiped out, and nimfu rushed to take over from the rear, we would not know what would have happened. "Come here." Looking down at Xia Shi, Fang Zheng had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then he waved to Xia Shi. When he heard Fang Zheng''s greeting, Xia Shi also stepped forward, and then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently touched Xia Shi''s small head. "Well, don''t be so upset. You''ve done a good job. Everyone will fail, this failure can be used as a lesson in the future, and Having such a lovely child to worry about me will only make me happy. " "Big brother, I''m worried about you, too." "Me too, brother Fang Zheng!" Hearing this, bustry and Tina also said in a hurry, while Fang Zheng looked at the girl in front of him with a smile. "Of course, I''m glad you''re so worried about me. You''re all good children. Don''t worry. I won''t die so easily for you." "Brother Fang Zheng..." Hearing this, Xia Shi can''t help but rush into Fang Zheng''s arms just like Bu Shicui and Tina. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Fang Zheng is relaxing in the temple of heaven, but in the Tokyo special administrative region, the situation has changed. "Alas..." Looking at the mountain of documents piled up in front of him, the emperor pressed his forehead and sighed. To be honest, it''s a good thing for the whole world to defeat the Taurus legion, but the problem is In this process, the power of Tiandao palace is displayed. Anyone who has seen the battle knows that this time the Taurus army can be wiped out. The army they are proud of has no use at all. It is the cursed sons who block the attack of the protointestines. But the problem is In this battle, the power of the cursed son was beyond the imagination. Before this battle, their imagination about the battle of the cursed son was limited to the use of more powerful weapons than ordinary people, or the flexible use of that powerful power to wave a sword to kill protointestines, but it was only to this extent. But what did they see? Lightning, storm, thunder That many people doubt that they are normal? Do they really live in a normal world? Because of this, the view of the temple of heaven has changed in the Tokyo special administrative region. The emperor knows very well that the Congress has made a decision before. When the Taurus Legion is eliminated, they will veto the bill on the ground that the protection bill of the cursed son will damage the internal order of the Tokyo special administrative region. Naturally, these members have premeditated. After all, this is the reason why they have not stopped the rampage of the protection bill of the cursed son In their view, this is just a reasonable and legal opportunity to drive tiandaogong out of the Tokyo special administrative region. Anyway, for the Tokyo special administrative region, the meaning of the temple of heaven is just to protect the city. Now that the crisis of protozoa has been lifted, it''s time for this disobedient mad dog to go away. But now, many people have changed their views. Because the power displayed by the temple of heaven has completely exceeded their expectations. It is a matter full of great risks for many people to have a bad relationship with such an organization with terrible power. Now the top management of the Tokyo special administrative region has divided their views on the temple into three groups. The hardliners, led by the military, insist on cutting off the cooperation with the temple and abolishing the protection act for the cursed son. Because in their view, the power of tiandaogong has threatened their own rule over the Tokyo special administrative region, and this trend must be curbed in time. They are not afraid of tiandaogong''s revenge. Many people firmly believe that if tiandaogong dares to do something to the Tokyo special administrative region, then they can tell the world what tiandaogong has done as a victim, so that people all over the world can know what kind of terrible organization tiandaogong is. For these people''s ideas, the emperor is speechless, but the other party even iiso dare to hate the organization, really afraid of your threat? Contrary to the hardliners in the military, the Conservatives on the other side were completely frightened by the power of Tiandao palace. They not only disagreed with the hardliners'' demands, but also wanted to maintain a good relationship with Tiandao palace as much as possible. However, these people also have bad intentions. The emperor is also very clear that they have taken a fancy to the power of Tiandao palace. If they can, these people want to cooperate with Tiandao palace in this way - even alliance. After all, if there is such a strong military support, the influence of the Tokyo special administrative region in the world will also be greatly increased. Of course, those politicians who always consider their interests first will not miss these opportunities. The rest, however, can be said to be moderate, or the centrists on the fence. They have no idea of their own. They just fall with the wind to see which side is dominant, and they will fall to which side. But in the end Looking at the documents in front of him, the emperor sighed. The struggle between the two factions is not fierce at present, but it has a profound influence. What''s more, the Conservatives even sent people to suggest that they want to "know the truth". Of course, the emperor knows what the other party means. She is only 16 years old, has outstanding beauty, and has never been in love. If the Tokyo special administrative region wants to establish a stable relationship with the temple of heaven, then it is most suitable to be the object of political marriage. However, shengtianzi had a feeling that Fangzheng didn''t show any desire for herself. She only met each other a few times, but these times, shengtianzi couldn''t feel the desire or greed of other men when they looked at him from Fangzheng''s eyes. She had a hunch that even if Congress really put forward this as a proposal to founder, the other party would only laugh, and then treat it as if they didn''t hear anything. Let alone There is a very troublesome matter at the moment "Report, miss Tillia is here." "Ask her to go to the conference room. I''ll be right there." Hearing the notice from the door, the emperor took a deep breath, then stood up and walked towards the door.Yes, after that battle, Fang Zheng took the cursed sons back to the temple of heaven. Instead, this girl named Tillia took charge of the affairs of the temple of heaven in the Tokyo special administrative region. This time, the Emperor invited the other side to explain the power of the cursed son in the battle. But This miss Tillia, obviously, is not a good talker. The emperor also met with each other. To tell you the truth, the young lady Delia was even one or two years younger than the emperor, which surprised the emperor. However, the momentum of the other party was that even the emperor felt a little ashamed. Due to the lack of self-confidence and the affinity to the people, the image of the son of heaven basically belongs to the kind of approachable. But Delia is totally different. Although the tone and wording of the other party are very polite when we meet her, the attitude and expression give us a feeling of "it''s your honor to talk to miss Ben, pariah". What''s more depressing is that, in principle, this arrogant attitude should have been annoying. But I don''t know why, in front of the other party''s righteous momentum, I can only bow my head and say "yes, you''re right, Miss". Frankly speaking, the emperor is quite envious of Delia. Although she doesn''t intend to be as strong as her counterpart, she also hopes to be stronger. But I''m afraid I can''t do anything well without Mr. Tiantong Thinking of this, the emperor was a little depressed, but she forced herself to cheer up and walk out of the room to the conference room. There, the senior representatives of the Tokyo special administrative region have arrived. Everyone is serious, and even the air is a little tense. "Miss Tillia, please." Looking at the people around him, the emperor took a deep breath, and then gave the order. When they heard her voice, others straightened up and looked nervous. Soon, the door of the conference room opened, and then the girl in pink dress with a parasol came in. "Welcome to St. Louis, miss tiria." Looking at Delia, the son of heaven also quickly got up and said. Delia, on the other hand, gave her a glance and then a smile. "It''s a great honor to be invited by the son of heaven Well, what''s the point of inviting me to the sanctuary this time? " Sure enough Although Tillia''s tone and wording were respectful, her blue eyes showed only contempt for the people. It doesn''t even feel like a big man looking at civilians, but more like a human reaction to the existence of mice and ants. "Well, miss Tillia." The emperor took a deep breath and went straight to the subject. "I''m sorry to disturb you in your busy schedule, but we were very surprised by what happened in the previous battle with Taurus, those children The power shown is beyond our understanding. I would like to ask, what is the way of Tiandao palace to let those children With that power? " Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, other people are also staring at Delia attentively, although they have guessed that this must be the way of heaven palace. But only the confirmation of the people from the temple of heaven can let them down No, it should be said that since Tiandao palace can make these cursed children have such power, can ordinary human beings also get such power? "What? I thought you came to me for something. That''s why? Humans are really a bunch of stupid people who can''t be saved. " You don''t seem to be human! Hearing the response of Delia''s disdain, there was a roar from the bottom of their hearts, but on the surface, they were still smiling, as if they didn''t hear what Delia was saying. "Well, although I''m not interested in it, since my elder brother didn''t ask me to keep it secret, there''s nothing I can''t say." Delia sat down in her chair, reached out to pick up the cup, took a sip of the tea, frowned, and set it aside. "Yes, those children do have more power than themselves, but That''s because they are chosen children. What''s the problem? " "What Hearing this, everyone, including the son of heaven, was stunned. For a long time, the cursed children are the symbol of disgust in this world. That''s why we call these children "the cursed children". But Delia actually said that they are the children chosen by God? "Miss Tillia, please don''t make a joke, we are very serious! " at this time, a member of parliament also reacted and said very unhappily. In his opinion, Tillia was obviously talking nonsense and fooling them. "I''m not interested, and I don''t have time to waste here joking with you. The power of those children is the gift given to them by the gods It''s that simple. "Here, Delia smiles. His elder brother is the creator God, and the cursed children he likes are of course the children chosen by God. What''s wrong? No, it''s all right! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Although he has already made psychological preparations, after seeing the scene in front of him, he can''t help but feel fear. In the dark basement, there were wriggling pieces of meat everywhere. Among them, pale and thin people were tightly wrapped like spiders'' prey. Not only that, but what scares the youngster even more is that with the help of the light of the flashlight, he can clearly see that above the heads of these people, tentacles are like the roots of trees hanging down from above, inserting into their brains and squirming!! "Wow!" Seeing this scene, the boy finally couldn''t help but scream and backed back in panic. He raised his gun and gasped for breath, aiming at these strange meatballs in front of him. But because of excessive fear, the teenager can''t pull the trigger at all. What the hell is this? Is this a gastrula? Although the brain desperately wants to admit that this should be a variation of some kind of gastrula, the teenager can instinctively feel that this is not any kind of existence he knows, but something from a distant world that does not belong to this planet at all. "Hoo!" At this time, the young man felt the wind coming from behind him. He quickly rolled forward. He only felt a hot feeling, which suddenly emerged from behind him when he bent down. Then he almost instinctively raised his pistol and aimed at the rear to shoot! "Bang!" With the sparks splashing, the boy only saw a strange shadow flash past behind him, and then quickly disappeared in the shadow. What kind of monster is that? Is it really a gastrula? Thinking of this, the young man immediately raised his vigilance to the highest level. His right eye suddenly opened, and then quickly turned into a mechanical eye and swept around. And at this time, the young man saw again in the dark shadow, a strange black shadow stabbed at him! I can''t escape! Aware of this, the boy quickly raised his right hand in front of him. And the next moment, the shadow has hit the boy''s right hand heavily. "Dang!" But unexpectedly, the shadow did not pierce the boy''s right arm. On the contrary, at the moment of hitting the boy''s right hand, a series of sparks emerged from it. Then the boy flew backward and fell heavily to the ground. But he soon got up again and looked around warily. At this moment, the skin used to camouflage on the right arm of the teenager has been completely torn. Through the faint light, you can even see the blue and black metal arm inside. In fact, the young man''s arm is not a body of flesh and blood, but a prosthesis made by Chen. This is a product of the war of protointestines. In order to fight against the protointestines, human beings made prosthetic limbs for those who lost their limbs in the war, and trained them to become soldiers. Today''s teenagers are one of them. You have to get out of here. Clenching his fists, the young man watched around with vigilance. At the moment, he found that something seemed to be moving around, trying to round him up. Although I don''t know what it is, I don''t know what happened here, but I''m sure that the temple of heaven has never done anything good here! Although the evidence is not enough, but with these images, it should be enough "Whoosh!" The wind sounded again, and the young man jumped up again to avoid the sudden attack. He got up from the ground in a tumble, and then rushed to the stairs. But just as the boy was about to step on the steps, another shadow suddenly appeared, blocking his retreat. "This is What... " Until this time, the boy finally saw clearly the real face of the monster in front of him. It''s a black monster with weird hard bone spines, slender arms and tail, and a long oval head like a banana or bread. It''s not like the gastrulates that teenagers have seen, but more like some kind of fearsome existence from other worlds. The black alien raised his head and opened his mouth. Sticky saliva dripped down from his mouth. Although he had no eyes, he could still feel the thrilling killing from his body and locked himself. We have to get out of here! Clenching his right fist, the boy stares at the action of the monster in front of him, and then he sees a flower in front of him. The next moment, the black monster pounces on him! Right now! "Tiantong fighting skill type 1 No.15 -!" Looking at the black monster coming to him, the boy roared and waved his fist. At this moment, his right hand seemed to be shining like an explosion. Then the whole right hand began to accelerate at the moment of explosion and hit the target with the roaring wind. "Cloud --!" Poof.However, the juvenile''s action was not finished. A sharp, sharp barb from his back heart penetrated the body of the young man, and the young man who was pounding forward did not expect to be ambushed. He vomited a mouthful of blood, but before he had any more action, he saw the black barb lift him from the ground and hang him in the air. "Woo Ah... " Chest began to become hot, everything in front of me began to blur. The boy barely opened his eyes, the only thing he could see was the monster''s open mouth. It seems that I lost I''m sorry Wood... " "Poof!" However, before he finished his words, the next moment, the mouthparts flying out of the alien''s mouth smashed his head like a bullet. The body of the boy trembled, then collapsed to the ground, and there was no sound. When Fang Zheng and Tillia returned to the "Research Institute" again, it was already evening. "There are invaders?" Fang Zheng was also surprised to hear from lulana. "It seems that those guys in the Tokyo special administrative region can''t sit still any more By the way, where''s the body? " "Because the head was crushed, I judged that it had no use value, so it had been disposed of." "So." Hearing lulana''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded and then left behind the unfortunate intruder. No matter who the other party was or what they came here for, he was dead. Now that he''s dead, there''s nothing to care about. "By the way, what''s the progress of the research?" "Report to the host, it has been preliminarily successful." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, lulana also resolutely threw the previous intruder behind her head and answered. "I have readjusted the gene of amoeba according to your proposal Finally, progress has been made. " "Oh?" In the face of lulana''s report, founder immediately became interested. "What''s going on?" "We reconstruct the amoeba and then inject it into the target. Amoeba will gradually engulf and fuse the target''s brain, so as to achieve the goal of complete control. It''s just... " "Only?" "Due to the fragility of the human body, it will take at least three hours for fusion, and the target will show high temperature and fall into coma..." "It''s not a problem." Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he thought for a moment and made a decision. "Now that initial progress has been made, the next step is large-scale human trials Well Said here, founder suddenly stopped, and then he reached out his hand, took out the mobile phone from his pocket and glanced at it. Then, founder cocked up his mouth. "It seems that we have a very suitable volunteer." Then he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 The motorcade drove out slowly from the ruins and then stopped in front of founder. Soon, several bodyguards in black came down from the car. They were armed and looked around warily. Then the middle door opened and a burly man stepped out. That is the president of Osaka Prefecture, qiwuzongxuan. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I didn''t expect that you would ask me to meet here." "You said it yourself. You want to talk about it with me." Fang Zheng yawned and looked at the man with a smile. Not long ago, Fang Zheng received a call from Qi Wu Zongxuan, hoping to have a detailed discussion with him. Of course, he knows what the ambitious man is up to, but now founder also needs to have a good "talk" with him. "Is this the prison where the temple of heaven is used to hold those prisoners?" Qi wuzongxuan is not an idiot. Of course, before he comes, he should find out his destination, which is why he comes with a large number of bodyguards. Of course, it''s just a gesture. Qi wuzongxuan is very confident that the other party won''t do anything extraordinary to himself. More importantly, he thinks that the chips he gives are enough for Tiandao palace to make a choice. At the thought of the power of the temple of heaven seen in the video before, Qi wuzongxuan felt hot in his heart. If he could have such power, not to mention ruling the whole Japan, even the whole world, there would be no problem at all! This is the beginning of an era! And he! Will become the leader of this era!! Qi Wuzong Xuan was not worried that Fang Zheng would reach an agreement with the emperor. Like others, he thought that Fang Zheng''s cursed sons could exert this powerful power, because Fang Zheng must have carried out some kind of transformation or even biological experiment on them (although strictly speaking, this is not wrong). And this kind of thing, that childish Saint son of heaven certainly can''t accept. But he is different. As long as he can achieve his wish, even if he sells his soul to the devil, he doesn''t care! "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard Qi wuzongxuan''s inquiry. "I think there should be more frank cooperation and exchanges between us. What you see now is the secrets of the temple of heaven This is my sincerity. " Fang Zheng''s words are not wrong. Only he, tillya, Milun and Zerg know about it. Xia Shi and others don''t know about it, and Fang Zheng doesn''t intend to let them know. Although it''s for them, it''s better not to let these children know about many things. "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qi Wuzong Xuan nodded and showed a smile. "Then, please lead the way." "Of course, please follow me." As he said this, Fang Zheng made a gesture of invitation, and then took Qi Wu Zongxuan into the abandoned factory. "Mr. Qiwu, what do you think of alien creatures?" Into the factory, founder suddenly put forward such a let qiwuzongxuan quite unexpected problem. And hear Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Qi Wu Zongxuan Leng a Leng, then this just open mouth to say. "Alien creatures? To tell you the truth, I haven''t really thought about this... " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned his head and glanced at Qi wuzongxuan with great interest. "What a surprise to me, have you never thought that those enteroviruses might come from extraterrestrial creatures beyond the sky?" "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s unexpected inquiry, Qi Wu Zongxuan was also stunned. Then he twitched a few times and nodded. "So It seems that it is But Mr. Fang Zheng, you also know that under the current environment, we humans have tried our best just to survive. Things like this We... " "So it is." Hearing the reply of Qi Wu Zong Xuan, Fang Zheng just glanced at him silently and then stopped. "But I think Mr. Qi Wu, it''s better to start thinking about it now. " What do you mean? Mr. Fang Zheng Qi wuzongxuan was not a fool either. When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, his face changed slightly and he stepped back a few steps. And his bodyguards and subordinates also quickly gathered around, surrounded Qi wuzongxuan in the middle. Now they have entered the interior of the abandoned factory, where there is nothing but some abandoned machines around. Therefore, Qi Wu Zongxuan was not particularly worried at first, but now He is not a fool, Fang Zheng''s tone is obviously not normal! "It''s very simple. I just hope you can be prepared." Looking at Qi wuzongxuan''s reaction, Fang Zheng smiles. Then he squints his eyes and looks at the people in front of him. At the moment of being watched by founder''s eyes, Qi wuzongxuan and others suddenly felt a strong sense of fear, which broke out in their heart without any sign. These people even had no time to take out their weapons, so they turned their eyes and fell to the ground in a coma."Human beings are really fragile." Looking at the Qi Wu Zong Xuan and his subordinates who fell to the ground in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his mouth, and then he raised his hand to snap his fingers. Soon, from the shadow around, a snake and alien emerged, surrounded by these unconscious human groups. Then, lulana came out from behind. "This is the first trial." Facing qiwuzongxuan on the ground, fangzheng raised his chin. "It''s up to you, lulana. You know what to do." "Of course, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, lulana nods. Then she turns around and gives the order. Soon, the snakes and aliens grab the unconscious prey and drag them into the basement. In this way, the plan is officially launched. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and sighed. He came up with this idea after meeting with emperor wuzongxuan of Qi. Before that, founder was still thinking about whether to use Zerg to push the world. But after meeting with the ambitious Osaka SAR chief, founder suddenly found that he could conquer the world even without direct action. Because there are many ambitious people in this world, and as long as he can accept all these people, then the world will fall into his own hands? Therefore, Fang Zheng made a plan with reference to the horror films he had seen. First of all, he asked the Zerg to develop a Zerg unit that is completely subordinate to the head of the Zerg group, but can perfectly simulate and control the host at the same time. And lulana has done this, and through the gene reconstruction of the amoeba, it has successfully improved the amoeba. So that it can enter the host body, phagocytize and digest the host brain, and then re simulate a new brain. In this way, not only the amoeba unit itself has the memory of the host, but also the will of the host itself is completely destroyed. This means that the host invaded by amoeba will soon become a member of the swarm. Of course, from the appearance, he will not be any different from before, even the action, habits and language will not change. But they''re all loyal to the swarm. Next, what Fang Zheng is going to do is to use this amoeba to control all the power leaders and high-level leaders in the dark world and turn them all into his subordinates. Then he will issue protection orders against the "cursed son" through these high-level officials, and take a high-pressure posture at the same time. Of course, this will certainly lead to dissatisfaction with the "era of plunder", but this is what founder hopes. Once the bill of preferential treatment for the "cursed children" comes out, those people in the "era of plunder" will surely jump out, and these people will become the second batch of infected founder amoebas, due to the obedience of the Zerg. Therefore, as long as all these people are infected and mutated, a very harmonious environment for the "cursed son" will soon be formed with high-pressure administrative bills. And then founder will use this to gradually change the whole human society In the end, founder envisioned that the world would be a coexistence of Zerg, human and cursed children. Among them, the Zerg will be responsible for ruling and controlling, and the cursed son will be used as the backup human resource of Founder Tiandao palace. As for human beings Whether it will become a breeding tool or a useful talent depends on their own choice. Of course, founder didn''t plan to eliminate gastrulates now. In fact, it is because of the existence of gastrulates that humans now confine themselves to such a gathering place. For amoebas, this is the best infected area. And humans can''t leave here. Once they leave the shelter of the stone tablet, they will also be attacked by protointestines and die. It can be said that just because of this, this last oasis of mankind has also become an excellent testing ground for founder. Originally founder still hesitated, but now He has made a decision. In order to save those children, the ultimate boss of the world, let yourself be it! Anyway, it''s not the first time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Three hours later, they reappeared in front of founder, but their appearance has not changed, but their momentum has changed a lot. "Master, do as you will." "Well..." Looking at the president of Osaka special administrative region who was arrogant before, he lowered his head in front of him like a grandson, hugged his hands and looked at him carefully. "I don''t feel right. Let me see if I can recover to the normal qiwuzongxuan." "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Qi Wuzong Xuan answered. Then he raised his head. At the next moment, he saw the burly man staring at Fang Zheng with a powerful momentum. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng, I think we can have a good talk!" "Very good, very good." See this and his impression is eight or nine inseparable from the ten qiwuzongxuan, founder this just satisfaction of nod. In this way, on the surface, at least it is no different from the usual. It seems that this time, lulana''s experiment is finally successful. "You can take the others back, remember your mission?" "Of course, master." At this moment, Emperor wuzongxuan of Qi replied to the respectful manner he had just shown in front of founder. "I''ll go back to Osaka SAR and infect all the other target people so that they can become members of my family." "Yes, remember, in order of age, and those who do not show hostility to the cursed son should not be infected or brainwashed first." Founder did not plan to start the plan of infecting and brainwashing everyone immediately, because such a plan would be counterproductive if it was not good. It''s the same reason that he doesn''t plan to directly send the Zerg army into the world. In contrast, it''s a simpler and easier way to use amoeba to infect and manipulate. Of course, founder does not just focus on Osaka District. Qiwuzongxuan is just an experimental object. Once the "reform" of Osaka SAR is successful, founder will immediately promote it to the whole world. This is not difficult. The death of Taurus is the most popular news in the world at present. All countries in the world are paying attention to this matter. As long as founder operates well, he will use this opportunity to call on those in power from all over the world to send people here to attend a United Nations general assembly or something Oh, then who has the final say, but it is not necessarily. "There is another very important thing to report to the host." "Oh?" Hearing what emperor wuzongxuan said, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "Well, just now, while absorbing the memory of the host, I found that although qiwuzongxuan was ostensibly the leader of Osaka SAR, he also had a more secret identity, that is, a senior member of Wuxiang society." "Wuxiang meeting? What the hell is this? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng is also stunned. Who has such an ugly name? How can it make people feel like five Tuo Xiang gathered together for a meeting. "It''s like this..." Under the introduction of Qi Wu Zongxuan, Fang Zheng finally understood what Wuxiang would be. To put it bluntly, it was the kind of dark organization that would appear in the background, and would never die, and still want to rule the world. However, the origin of the Wuxiang society that Fang Zheng is more interested in -- according to the information extracted from Qi Wu Zongxuan''s memory, the Wuxiang society seems to have an indescribable relationship with the origin of gastrula. It can even be said that the prototype of this organization is those guys who study and create gastrula virus, but I don''t know why they played off the origin of gastrula Enterovirus infects the earth, and these guys go underground, and then they have a Wuxiang meeting. Apart from other things, the Wuxiang society is at least good at the level of technology and biochemistry. According to Qi Wu Zongxuan, they have been looking for those dying in battle all these years to take them back and transform them into mechanical fighters for their use. From this point of view, the scientific and technological strength of the Wuxiang society is fairly good. For this sudden big gift bag, founder naturally accepted it with a smile. I didn''t know Wuxiang meeting before, but now I know it. Naturally, there is no reason to let it go. After that, however, founder still has one more worry to deal with. That''s the son of heaven. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng has nothing to do with this kind of person. If the emperor was as ambitious as emperor Wuzong Xuan of Qi Dynasty, or as ruthless as mammy Rong, he would have been an amoeba for a long time. Although the emperor is really pretty, founder has never seen a beautiful woman. To be honest, he is not very popular with the emperor. But you''ve got to be a virgin Founder really didn''t know how to start for a while. She really has a heart for the cursed son, and thanks to her insistence, the bill can be passed. Even when he is a boss, founder is also a behind the scenes boss with integrity. It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. Basically, the boss who does such a thing will die in the end. On the contrary, those boss who have perseverance, perseverance, sense of responsibility and moral values can get a "immortal" or "comeback" buff even if they are defeated, right?For a villain boss, such a thing is basically like "I''m going back to my hometown to get married after this battle". It belongs to the dead flag. Not to mention that the other party is still a semi typical decent role, which naturally is absolutely impossible. But this does not mean that founder has no way to deal with it. Next, the whole world changed a lot. When the news of the death of Taurus in the zodiac, one of the main culprits of the destruction of mankind, spread all over the world, people are boiling for it. At the same time, the Prime Minister of the Tokyo special administrative region, Emperor shengtianzi, invited representatives from all countries to come to the Tokyo special administrative region to discuss human response strategies to gastrulates. At the invitation of Seiko, representatives from all regions came to Tokyo SAR to attend the joint meeting. After a five-day closed door meeting, the delegates reached an agreement that due to the outstanding performance of the cursed sons in the Taurus war, they would promulgate the "protection act for the cursed sons". At the same time, they would set up an organization to accept and protect the cursed sons, and put them under the unified management of the temple of heaven. As soon as this news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. Many people in the "era of plunder" protested one after another, and even the rulers and high-level officials in those areas were quite dissatisfied. However, after the delegates to the joint meeting returned to their respective regions, it was not long before the angry senior officials changed their tune and began to implement the "cursed son" protection act in their own regions. And the most popular opponents of the bill were arrested. At the same time, iiso also changed its responsibilities completely, becoming a subordinate organization of Tiandao palace, responsible for income and protection of cursed children around the world. For people in this world, such changes are unimaginable, but for founder, all these are expected. The insect population is slowly and firmly eroding the human society in the world. Among the human gathering places all over the world, 60% of the high-level and leaders have been infected and replaced by amoebas, not including their subordinates and families. Of course, this is not plain sailing, and some people have noticed that the situation is not right, but founder''s insect population is also not vegetarian. Most of the fires were put out before they could burn into flames. At least for now, everything is normal. But founder knows that this is only temporary. As time goes by, the world will gradually change. The present "cursed son" must be different from the "cursed son" ten years later. However, for founder, it is still too far away. At least now, he has achieved his goal. The next step is to go back to the main world and settle at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Finally back. Standing in the pure white space again, Fang Zheng took a long breath. The influence of this world on founder is far greater than that of other worlds. This is not only because founder has broken through the bottleneck of legend in this world. Because of the darkness and depravity of the world, founder felt a little out of breath. To tell you the truth, even if we go back to the main world and face those evil believers, Fang Zheng feels better than staying in this world. After all, in the Lord''s world, even if the heretics are chaotic and degenerate, at least you can get some comfort from the good ordinary people. But in this world He meow of the roadside, any person just want to draw a sword to kill him, OK. Let the insects deal with this ghost world. I can''t stand it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head, then looked at the system in front of him again and said. "Start settlement." With Founder''s voice falling, in front of him, lines of system information soon reappear. [start to evaluate the completion degree of users'' dimensional world] [dark world - Evaluation: B +] [total evaluation: B +] [users get extra rewards, dark world turns into free world] [users get extra rewards, extra prestige exclusive title] [Note: users have completed all the tutorials, and will start the lock copy mode [users get the reputation Title: King of sycamore] [King of sycamore: the flowers that have not yet bloomed are the most precious treasure to protect. As a gardener of the garden, you have made up your mind to protect these green fruits at all costs. Your kindness and love will become the food for their growth, and make Lori shy. Your love for them has gone beyond the boundaries of time, space and everything, and no one can deny that your burning mood (when wearing the title, all the characters with Lori attribute have a close initial liking for you, so they have a higher chance to extract the Lori attribute soul call stone, which will be automatically worn and cannot be removed)] " What the hell is this? Looking at the emerging system description, founder is completely speechless. Although he admitted that he really liked bustrey, Tina and Xiashi, Fang Zheng swore to God that he didn''t want to attack them! At most, it''s hugging them or kissing their cheeks. It''s just a simple act of intimacy! I''m an individual face man! How do you meet people when you go out after you hang up as Laozi? And what''s the ghost that can''t be removed with automatic wearing?! Even if I do make up my mind to protect them, it''s because they are young, not because they are Lori At least not just! Even if you are my son, you can''t harm your father''s reputation right! Now founder''s only lucky thing is that this reputation title can only be seen in the system. If you hang a king of shame on your head, then founder won''t go out in the future. How can you see people! But Looking at the last line of the system prompt, founder also looks serious. He didn''t receive any tasks in the dark world, not because the system had a bug, but because after he made up his mind to change this place into a free world, the system didn''t give him any more tasks. Instead, he will refer to his behavior to give an evaluation, this time his evaluation is B +, barely passable. This is certainly not comparable to Shana world''s s s evaluation, but considering his own means of dealing with those people in the dark world, Fang Zheng said that B + is just B +. At least he has rescued those children from the fire pit, and other cursed children will slowly leave their original living environment and go to a better place to receive education and life. Changing the dark world is much more difficult and takes longer than nothing. Founder does not expect to change it in a short time. To tell you the truth, he can do this step, has been amoeba brainwashing plus. Otherwise, it will be more difficult. However, apart from that, founder is worried about one more thing. That''s the amoeba. After lulana transformed the amoeba, founder has a feeling that he seems to have created a Pandora''s box. Although the amoeba seems to work well, it is precisely because it works well that founder has to be more cautious. If he wants to, he can even brainwash all the people around him, no matter nanali, Kuriya, or Shashi, Tina and Cui, with amoebas, and turn them into puppets who are completely obedient to themselves but can retain their original memory. Or, he can take his enemies, or those hidden competitors, and directly pour them into amoebas, and then completely change their thinking and personality. But in this way, founder felt that he had entered the evil way. This kind of thing is OK occasionally, but it can''t be on the stage after all. If he doesn''t control his thoughts, I''m afraid that he may fall into a very troublesome situation in the future. Strong strength and strong will are indispensable, and self-discipline and self-control are also indispensable.Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his fists. He has broken through the bottleneck of legend, and also has a relatively large force, so next What you should do has naturally been decided. Accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity to show Tiandao palace to the world again. But now, founder has not found this opportunity. The light flashed. Fang Zheng returned to the temple of heaven. At the moment, he could feel that the plane of the temple of heaven also moved back to the main world with his return. "Ah, brother Fang Zheng!" "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Walking on the street, you can see a cursed son greeting Fang Zheng from time to time. Today''s Tiandao palace has changed a lot compared with before. The former Tiandao palace had nothing but the big palace it brought at the beginning, the western style house it was converted into and a few catering shops. It felt like a small village. But now, it''s gradually beginning to change to town. Originally, founder wanted to exchange directly for a school Park City, and then he could release ducks. However, after looking through the exchange list, he found that these academic parks not only cover a large area, but also each exchange amount is in accordance with hundreds of millions of furniture dollars Finally, founder had to choose to expand slowly, and gradually improve the urban system of tiandaogong. It''s OK to say where these children live, but the school really gives Fang Zheng a headache for a while. Now all his furniture coins come from selling iron warships in the iron world. Now the iron blood is finished, and the warships are almost sold by founder, so the schools that exchange them can only choose some cheap ones. Originally, founder intended to exchange for several primary schools. After all, these children are all primary school students, but after reading the exchange list, founder is completely speechless Tianshen primary school Didan primary school Well, founder is not sensitive to playing horror games and reasoning games in the temple of heaven, so he has to go back and choose high school next However Tengmei School Park Private hope peak School Park Xunzhiqiu Academy Well, founder quietly turned over the exchange list. He''s not interested in the game of despair as well as the biochemical crisis! So all that''s left is Private Lillian women''s College Sheng Ying women''s College Da Xi women''s school Qianli mountain women Yijuxueyuan Well, founder has smelled the fragrance of lilies blooming in Tiandao palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "Hoo..." Fang Zheng put down his papers and looked out of the window. He could see the boundless grassland, the rivers and lakes in the distance, the small towns full of European customs and Three schools built on the hills not far away. This is also the three schools selected by founder from the exchange list. Although the three schools are separated from each other, they share a dormitory building. For founder, this is a design that is quite in line with his mind at present. Finally, he spent 5000 yuan to exchange the three schools and put them on the hill not far below the town. In this way, the goals of Founder''s plan have been basically achieved. This is also the embryonic form of the administrative system of Tiandao palace designed by founder. Fang Zheng is responsible for the three schools by heikati, Tillia and nimff. Due to different division of labor, the characteristics of the three schools are also different. Of course, according to the characteristics of the three calling creatures, the names of the three schools are also changed. First of all, heikati''s "Xingli hall" - like the Xingli hall in the world of Shana, heikati is mainly responsible for cultivating talents who fight head-on and maintain order, while bustry, qianshouxiashi and Tina belong to this academy. If you want to say that, then what heikati is responsible for training is the "police" who maintain the public order of the whole Tiandao palace, and the "army" who is responsible for external fighting and protective behavior. The next is Tillia''s "cradle garden" -- on the contrary, Tillia cultivates interior talents. It includes document processing, internal affairs renovation, diplomacy and other aspects of learning and training. It can be said that Delia and heikati are just one man and one martial arts, forming a complementary. Nimfu''s "sinapus" is a completely different structure - the little angel is responsible for the science and technology, that is to say, it is responsible for the science and technology research and development and upgrading of Tiandao palace. According to nimfu''s suggestion, she plans to complement sinapus'' technology with the alchemy of the main world, and develop a new system suitable for Tiandao palace. Fangzheng naturally has no opinion about this. Due to the shortage of manpower in Tiandao palace, Fang Zheng had to choose to use the "sister system" he had seen in many Lily animations, that is, younger students and senior students form a sisterhood relationship and care for each other. At least in this way, the current shortage of manpower can be minimized. Of course, since these cursed children are all good children, there is no need to worry about what kind of trouble they will cause. However, considering the shortage of manpower, even the teaching methods are somewhat different now. Heikati, Tillia and nimfu did not choose to teach everyone. On the contrary, they first selected a group of more intelligent and easily assimilated cursed children to teach them enough knowledge and content. After ensuring that they mastered the content, these cursed children would teach other students as teachers themselves. This means that at present, the three schools give priority to "teachers" rather than "students". Thanks to the existence of the cursed children themselves, they are basically superior in intelligence and memory. Otherwise, ordinary children can''t afford this kind of cramming education. In addition, founder also needs to consider designing his own currency system for Tiandao palace. As for the materials to support his life, he doesn''t have to worry. With "no mirror" and "masquerade ball" as his backing in Shana world, founder can obtain almost any materials he needs infinitely here. But founder is not willing to let the cursed children develop the habit of getting something for nothing, so he also spent a lot of energy to design the whole system. Fortunately, as a game designer, founder is not the first to design this kind of consumption system, so he soon has a solution. Just like mobile games, those cursed children can get "guaranteed points" as long as they complete the basic courses, and these points can be used to maintain the most basic life. On top of this, if someone has made outstanding contributions or performed well, they will get "reward points". The points themselves are divided into "individual", "class", "school" and "group". If they violate the rules or cause damage to the temple of heaven, the corresponding range of points will be deducted according to the situation. Except for individual points, the other three kinds of points will be stacked and distributed to the cursed children according to the principle of equal distribution. This also means that even if a person is not outstanding, if she can help the class and school achieve excellent performance, she can also get a lot of points for distribution and use. But on the other hand, even if a person has a lot of personal points, if she deducts too much from other aspects, her points will also be reduced. And the last "group" points are used as "large-scale replica activities". If he enters the new world, or Tiandao palace needs large-scale mobilization to deal with attacks, defenses, and certain tasks. Founder will start the "group task" and let all the cursed children participate in it. In this way, if he can get high evaluation in the copy world in the future, these children will naturally get extra high points.In addition, there are various regulations and administrative orders, as well as the external communication and coordination of Tiandao palace, plus the adjustment of the existing world "Ha It''s killing me... " Holding out his hand to his forehead, Fang Zheng sighed. These days, he''s almost dead tired every day. It''s tiring enough just to make these rules, not to mention that he still needs to win the opinions of heikati, Tillia and nimff. If there are problems in the implementation process, the laws and orders will have to be changed I didn''t expect that it would be such a headache to create a force from scratch, not to mention the shortage of manpower on my side, which is even more fatal. Fortunately, heikati''s appeal is not bad, so he asked some red world people to help him from the masquerade party. Otherwise, the situation would be even worse. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng put down his pen, and then saw the little black cat jumped over from the side, hugged Fang Zheng''s hand and began to dawdle. Looking at the kitten in his hand, Fang Zheng also showed a smile and put out his finger to touch the little guy''s belly. Sure enough, sucking cats can relieve fatigue. "Dong Dong Dong." Just as Fang Zheng was about to have a cup of tea to have a rest, the knock on the door suddenly rang out. When he heard the knock, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "Come in." "Excuse me..." Big brother... " With a soft voice, bustrey came into the room. "What''s the matter? Green "Yes, it is..." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, bu Shicui lowered her head uneasily. "Well Xia Shi found someone outside Tiandao palace It seems that I''m looking for your elder brother... " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "To me?" Rippling blue waves, endless. What the hell is this place. Looking at the island which can only be said to be a reef under her eyes, the woman was about to cry. She looked at the boat in the distance behind her and stepped on the ground. "Really, sister o''gran, I just want to complain about you, so that I won''t be exiled to this place..." Also said that someone Where is anyone here As she said this, the woman looked at the boat behind her again. She didn''t want the other party to turn around and leave. In this way, she left herself here alone? "Well What should we do now... " And when the woman was in distress, suddenly, behind her, a calm and cold voice rang out. "Can I help you?" "Wow!" Hear the voice that comes suddenly behind oneself, the woman is scared of not from forward a dart, wary toward the back to look. Not far behind him, a girl with golden hair and strange clothes, who seems to be only seven or eight years old, is standing there watching herself curiously. "You, you are..." Where did it come from? " As she said this, the woman looked around. The ghost place is so big. She didn''t see half a person here just now? "Can I help you?" However, the girl did not answer her question, but asked again. When she heard the girl''s question, the woman opposite also sighed helplessly. "That..." I''m Maria west of the platinum star family. On the order of elder sister o''gran, I''ve come here to look for founder Is he in, please "Are you looking for brother Fang Zheng?" Hearing this, the girl''s expression changed slightly. "What can I do for you "Well Excuse me, are you... " "I''m Fang Zheng''s maid." What a strange name. Hearing the girl''s reply, Maria looked at her curiously. In fact, it''s not uncommon to be a maid in such an old age among nobles, but generally speaking, being a servant is very respectful. But she called her master her brother, which was somewhat disrespectful, and the clothes on the other side were the same style that Maria had never seen before But anyway, we finally found the right owner! "In that case, please pass on this invitation to Mr. Fang Zheng for me." Seeing that her task was finally completed, Maria was also relieved. Then she took out an invitation from her arms and handed it to her. "It''s an invitation from the platinum star family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 When Fang Zheng received the invitation from Xia Shi, he was ignorant. "Platinum star? What''s that? Can you eat it? " Fortunately, beside founder, there is a self-propelled humanoid computer. "The people we met when we came to the misty sea, master." After receiving the invitation, nimfu gave a quick answer. When hearing nimfu''s answer, Fang Zheng finally thought of the arrogant and unlucky young lady Oh, by the way, I signed an agreement with her about Golden Bay. "How long has it been, and the old lady has news?" When it comes to crossing, the most troublesome thing is the cognition of time. Fang Zheng has been in the dark world for more than a year, and only a few days have passed since he returned to the main world. However, since then, he has been making adjustments to the temple of heaven, so the time spent is longer than the time spent crossing. Such a calculation It''s been a while? "Let me see what good news that young lady has brought me." As he said this, founder took the invitation and opened it. As Fang Zheng expected, in addition to the invitation of miss o''gran to attend the foundation laying ceremony of the Golden Bay, she also brought a letter, which briefly explained the current situation of the Golden Bay. With the help of the power of the platinum star family, the young lady immediately started to redevelop the Golden Bay after she returned to the family, and only had a few words However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, in the letter, o''gran specially named the holder of Golden Bay. Besides himself and the platinum family, the third party is actually the temple? To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was quite surprised when he first saw the news, but he was relieved when he thought about it. Golden Bay has a superior geographical location. Otherwise, it would not have been called "Golden Bay" at the beginning. However, something happened later. At that time, the holy Kingdom did not have much power in the ocean. Therefore, with the abandonment of Golden Bay, this sea area was abandoned. But now, the Golden Bay has been reopened, and the sea power of the holy land is much greater than that of more than 100 years ago. If we can control the Golden Bay, we will control the throat of ocean routes. In this case, of course, it is impossible for the temple to sit idly by. Therefore, it is not incomprehensible for the temple to take the remaining ownership. "Ten days later..." Looking at the invitation letter in front of us, founder points the table. Judging from the list on the invitation letter, this time we mainly come to the representatives of the platinum star family and the temple, so we are sure to attend. Not only that, he also has to show the absolute power of Tiandao palace in front of these people in order to deter these guys. But Well "NIMF." "Yes, master." "What''s going on over there?" "At present, everything is going well. In five days, the first batch of modulation and experiments of variable wing system can be carried out." The cursed son can''t simply rely on the quiet energy to fight. That''s the most inefficient way. However, Fang Zheng has nothing good to replace this. Until nimfu proposed that he can use the iron blood technology obtained from the iron blood world, plus the Zerg biotechnology, and cooperate with sinapus'' technology for debugging to create the "variable wing system" To put it simply, let the cursed sons plug in a combat system similar to that of artificial angels. Of course, this system certainly can''t reach the level of sinapus and nimfu, but it''s a good choice to use the quiet energy of the cursed sons as a power source to fight. Founder is thinking about how to make Tiandao palace appear in this world, and now it seems that this is a good opportunity. At this ceremony, not only the platinum star family and the temple, but also the country of the guide and other countries will send representatives to attend. If you can come on stage in a way that is shocking enough, then Well, this wave of force must be able to break through the sky. "Master, I can understand you, but I have a little problem." "Well? What''s the problem? " Hearing nimfu''s question, Fang Zheng replied casually as he pondered which line he would like to say to present his own style. "What kind of transportation are we going to take to Golden Bay?" In the face of nimfu, Fang Zheng was completely stunned. Then he remembered that the temple of heaven No transportation!! Founder now has only two vehicles, one is the rover planetary landing vehicle, the other is a purification class stealth bombing ship. The former can only run on land, while the latter is only used in the dimensional world, which can''t be used in the main world at all! Although Tiandao palace can be moved, but Take your nest out and show it? You''re kidding! This is absolutely impossible! So Become a dragon and fly with your girls? The Holy Spirit knight has become a mount by himself. He''s talking nonsense!So What do you want from the rest of the free world? Thinking of this, founder immediately calculated. Get some modern warships out of Shana world? Forget it, this is not a good idea. Although the main world is backward on the surface, founder knows that there are magic guided warships flying in the sky. Even if the modern technology destroyer firepower again formidable, it also cannot fly! If you want to take this kind of thing out, you will get into trouble if you don''t get it So the battleship of the iron world? This is a good way, but founder doesn''t like it very much. Because the warships in the iron world are too low in appearance, and in order to give these cursed sons a place to live in the temple of heaven, founder almost sold the iron warships for 7788. What''s more, the iron warships can''t get the main world. As for the darkness Well, let alone the world, unless Fang Zheng is going to let the gastrula pull the cart Of course he didn''t have that idea. Why don''t you just transfer the flying dragon in the iron world? Anyway, people have already devoured the fire dragon''s gene. Now it''s at least like that At least a large group of flying dragons riding on their faces You can''t lose, right. Founder is now completely in the state of giving up treatment. And just when he had begun to think about whether to camouflage the balloon with Wang Chong, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of something, and suddenly his eyes lit up! By the way, when I got out of the vehicle, didn''t I get a world exclusive invitation card for vehicle activities? How did he forget that? Although I don''t know what kind of world it is, I should get something high. That''s it! Think of here, founder quickly from the storage space turned over, finally found the activity world exclusive invitation card. "I''ll get some BMWs. You''re here. Don''t walk around." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "Japan again?" When the dizzy feeling of crossing passed in a flash, Fang Zheng could not help crying out when he saw the broken road sign under his feet. Through so many worlds, he is a bit of a B-number in his mind. When it comes to vehicle world, founder is more inclined to the European and American world, because in this way, whether it''s games, movies or animation, at least those vehicles belong to the science fiction series. It looks like a word, handsome! As for Japan When you talk about vehicles, the first thing that reminds people is the large humanoid robot? "It can''t be as high as..." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked around. In front of him, he could see more than half of the buildings soaking in the sea. Not far behind, he could see daily life However, Fang Zheng said he could not remember whether Gao Dali had this scene. He has little interest in this humanoid robot, which belongs to the scope of knowing the most about the plot and being able to read the name of the protagonist. But if it''s really as high as the world, Fang Zheng is in a terrible loss. He doesn''t want any change for this junk. On the contrary, those motherships have the value of loading B more or less "In a word, let me see first..." As he said this, founder turned on the system, but this time the system didn''t give him much information. Not only can the temple of heaven not be launched here, but even the Summoning Stone has only one limit to use. As for the soul stone, only the big bald head can be used All the others are red forks. "Can only call NIMF?" It''s no surprise to Fang Zheng that active copies are limited, and the rewards for limited copies are also quite generous. From the perspective of copy limit, this is obviously a sci-fi copy, so what magic can be ignored. So next "In a word, call the little angel first." Thinking of this, founder shrugged his shoulders. Then he reached out and moved the Summoning Stone in the dimensional code. Soon, with a series of blue halos flashing in front of him, nimfu appeared in front of him the next moment. "Master, you call me?" "Well." Hearing nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "The world is more troublesome. Only the power of science and technology is allowed to enter, so now I can only rely on you. Help me find out what kind of world this is." "Yes, master." In the face of Founder''s order, NIMF nodded, and then saw the little angel stretched out his right hand. Soon, several lights appeared along the little angel''s fingers, and then extended in the air. Searching local network, invading Intrusion complete, start retrieving key files.... " With nimfu''s words, the little angel''s eyes began to emerge with a lot of aperture. Yes, master "Oh?" For nimfu''s answer, founder is not surprised. After all, the little angel can capture the iron blood network in an instant. This degree is nothing to her. "Well At the beginning of the 21st century... " What he mews is not EVA. It''s ugly, stupid and easy to run away. I don''t want any money. Due to the drastic climate change, human beings have lost most of their territory on the ground. At the same time, in the deep sea, an unknown monster appears and begins to attack human beings. " This plot sounds so familiar. It can''t be the warship mother! Hearing this, founder is also shivering. As the benchmark of krypton gold mobile game, he certainly knows about the game. But the problem is Although there are warships in his meow, these warships are anthropomorphic!! Imagine yourself riding on the shoulders of a ship lady, holding her arms in her arms, holding her chest high and looking up, while the ship lady under her is walking briskly on the sea to the Golden Bay This is really beautiful!! Humans named this monster "Sea fog" "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Isn''t it the deep sea?" "It''s sea fog, master." As she said this, nimfu reached out and rowed in the air. Soon, a warship with a few more fluorescent bands appeared in front of founder. What''s the difference between this and ordinary warships? " Looking at the 3D images in front of him, Fang Zheng was relieved. No matter what, it didn''t look like those fat whales with nuclear contamination, which means that he didn''t have to ride around the streets on the neck of the ship mother Nimfu did not speak, but quickly broadcast the video, and then, in front of founder, there was a battle picture of human beings and the thing called sea fog. I went, this he meow is camouflage!It was only when he saw the battle image that Fang Zheng finally found out why human beings couldn''t resist this warship, which seemed to be a warship with a different skin. The reason is simple This thing is no different from ordinary warship except shell! Human warships are firing shells, while others are firing lasers. The deck is full of vertical launchers, but it has its own protective barrier? I''m afraid it''s not transformers! After watching the battle video, founder finally understood why the human beings in this world were beaten so miserably at sea. You don''t have to break the defense when you hit people. People will die when they rub you. There''s no way to fight! NIMF, do humans have any secret weapons for this? " After a simple search, founder knows that this thing can''t be killed casually. Since this is a "activity map", you must give yourself a goal before you can start to brush it. According to the urine of Japanese ACG, there should be no secret weapon that can''t be activated except the protagonist at this time? For example, a replica with its own mother''s soul, a mecha that only men can equip Isn''t that the way? No similar information found, master. However, according to the results of the invasion, I found that there was a "sea fog" warship captured by human beings in warehouse 51 of the port... " "Drop..." Nimfu''s voice just fell, and the familiar system prompt sound came from founder''s ear. Soon, a line of information appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [active task opening: fighting poison with poison] [human beings are facing a huge threat, and this sea fog warship will be the key to everything. Only by acquiring it, can you open a new key (use all means to obtain the target object, and activate it, task active target reward + 1)] "OK." Looking at the Task Tips emerging in front of him, Fang Zheng was relieved. "It seems that we have found the right one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Yokosuka military port, 51 gnaku. "Is that it?" Hidden in the shadow, Fang Zheng looks at the warehouse with only a few lights below. From the appearance, it doesn''t look like a place where some secret weapons are hidden. But it''s also a matter of course. If there are any secret weapons, making a warehouse that looks very smart will only tell the enemy that there are secrets here. It''s late at night now, and the number of soldiers patrolling nearby is not much. As a "secret place", the garrison here is quite lax. However, founder doesn''t care about this. After nimfu intruded into the base''s alarm system, he took the little angel quietly through the defense line, and then came to the 51st ganaku. "Right now." "Yes, master." After confirming that the nearby patrol was leaving, Fang Zheng made a gesture to nimff, who nodded and then went to genaku to reach out and wave her hand on it. "Drop -" the next moment, the gate of gnaku will slowly open. When you enter gnaku, with the help of the light in front of you, founder can see a blue, strangely shaped boat stopping in the dock. It is isolated by heavy restraints. Under the light, founder can clearly see the name above. I-401 "Well I seem to have seen this animation somewhere... " When he saw the submarine in front of him, Fang Zheng finally had a little influence on the world. If he remembered correctly, the setting of that animation seemed to be similar to that of Jian Niang. At that time, he saw it under the Amway of his colleagues, but as for the plot Who the hell remembers the story. "NIMF, check the condition of this submarine." Although it''s not Minerva or the white Trojan horse that let Fang Zheng down a little bit, when I think about it, submarines are also very powerful. At least in the main world, there are no such ships that can sneak underwater. Although they can''t reach 100% of their imagination, 70% should be ok. But before that Let''s get this thing first! Hearing founder''s order, nimfu also put her hand on the submarine. Soon, lines of light curtain appeared in front of her. Then nimfu''s eyes widened in surprise. "This is..." "What''s the matter? NIMF "No Master... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu shook her head. She thought for a moment, as if she was thinking about how to organize the language. "I just analyzed the core of this sea fog warship and found that its core architecture is much higher than that of current human technology..." "Is it alien?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was also curious, but nimfu shook her head. "No, master, according to the code backtracking, it can be judged that this is a pure earth civilization. Its basic core principle is not different from the civilization technology of human beings, but it is more advanced." "That''s interesting..." In nimfu''s description, Fang Zheng also understood what she wanted to express. If these sea fog warships were civilizations from other planets, their core code would certainly be different from that of the earth. The reason is as like as two peas. The reason is very simple. Aliens must have their own planets. Unless their planets are similar to the earth''s galaxies, the rotation, revolution, density and gravity conditions of the planet will be different from that of the earth. The civilized science and technology developed under such conditions will naturally be different from the earth. According to NIMF''s analytical judgment, the sea fog warship is not from outer space, and its core code and reference values are still the standard values of the earth. That''s why nimff decided that the sea fog warship came from the interior of the earth rather than from outer space. Not only that, I also found a problem, master The mental model of this warship relies on the power provided by another core hidden inside. The warship itself is not enough to provide complete core operation instruction data. What''s more, the core command is engraved with the underlying code and the highest priority command - to find a person named qianzaoqunyang and become his warship. " "Is there a way to solve this problem?" "Of course, as long as the information level changes, nothing is my opponent, master." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, NIMF nodded, then she reached out and waved in the void. "Rebuild the core code again, and carry out multiple core linkage..." "-" with nimff''s words, the blue submarine in front of her began to shine. "The core linkage processing is completed, the underlying code is modified, and the additional instructions are deleted..." The brilliance of the warship became more and more dazzling. At the same time, countless pentagonal grids began to emerge around the submarine, forming a whole. Input the instruction code of the engraving system, and the database will be changed again. " Said here, nimfu put down her hand, at the same time, the submarine, which was shining with pale blue light, also returned to its previous appearance. "After modification, master, as long as you put your hand on it, you can activate it." It''s still fingerprint activated. Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng looked curiously at the submarine in front of him. Then he went forward and put his hand on the warship. Soon, with Founder''s action, the submarine in front of him once again sent out a dazzling blue light, and then, the whole submarine body began to tremble. If nimff hadn''t cut off the detection and alarm system here, I''m afraid all kinds of alarms would be ringing now. Then, a beam of light from the surface of the submarine, shining in front of founder, and then, a figure slowly emerged from it. It was a beautiful girl with long blue hair and green eyes. She was dressed in a dark blue sailor suit. Her face was as delicate as a doll without any expression. She just looked at the square in front of her eyes so quietly. Then, the girl slowly said. "I-401 start, identify, confirm Master "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng said with a smile. "And your name?" "My ID is Iona, master. I''m the mental model of the sea fog fleet submarine I-401." The girl took a look at Fangzheng and then answered. "We are weapons. We obey orders and fight. That''s how we exist So we long to be ordered, so please give orders, master "Er..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at nimfu. Why does this sound so familiar? In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiring eyes, nimfu returns a very proud smile. It seems that the little angel is the backstage. But fortunately, at least nimfu didn''t transform Iona into her original appearance. If Iona came out with the appearance of "I can do anything, please don''t abandon me", then Fang Zheng would be really desperate. "Ding --" at the same time, the system prompt sound appeared in front of Founder along with the subtitles. [activity task: fight poison with poison] [user gets summoned soul stone Iona (activity limit) + 1] [activity phase task starts: my journey is the star sea] [for human beings, this sea area is already a graveyard of death, but for you, this is just the beginning of the journey. Go to the depths of the sea to find the legend The secret is to defeat the fog in the deep sea and know the truth of everything (open ocean map A1, request: defeat 15 sea fog light cruisers in the regional sea area, reward: the mall opens the corresponding exchange project and gets 1000 furniture coins). it''s really a brush. Looking at the activity prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he raised his head and looked at nimfu and Iona. "NIMF, release the shackles, Iona, get ready to sail!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The blue waves are rippling and the sea and sky are the same color. Looking at the vast sea in front of him, Fang Zheng was helpless. "This is really a troublesome activity..." Fang Zheng said this is not unreasonable. With the help of nimfu''s network intrusion, he easily left the secret wharf. As a result, the other party didn''t find their prisoners missing until the next morning. Naturally, they were looking for them everywhere, but all their efforts failed. Just as these people were sweating all over the place to search for the missing I-401, founder had already taken nimfu and Iona to the outer sea, and started to go to sea area a according to the path given by the system task to carry out the strategic activities of sea fog. Originally, according to Fang Zheng''s idea, this strategy directly arrived at the destination, and then "DIDU" with the prompt of "wild sea fog warships jumping out of the deep sea", and then ran out of several sea fog warships, and then he took Iona and nimfu to roar with each other, and then he could finish the task. But when he really entered the sea, founder found that his thinking was too simple. Although according to Iona, he is a sea fog warship specializing in search, but also in accordance with the rules. So what are the rules? Well First intercept the communication, confirm the patrol route of the enemy sea fog warship, and then swing back and forth on this route Run out of the grass and shout demacia when you meet him. If you don''t meet him, stay in the grass No, stay in the deep sea. You''ve got the wrong name. It shouldn''t be Iona. It should be Timo. Did you go the wrong way? Founder now has a deep fear of being dominated by the compass lady Of course, it''s just an illusion. "Sure enough, all the movies are deceptive." Looking at all kinds of data on the screen in front of us, founder muttered. There are many classic submarine battles in many movies, such as the u-571, but they are all art works. When I really came in, I found that being a submarine member is no better than a naval warship. Thanks to the submarine''s sea fog black technology, Captain Nemo was able to enjoy the underwater scenery when he was idle. Otherwise, he would have gone crazy. Of course, founder also has other things to do. "Well This is Iona''s soul stone... " Looking at the soul stone displayed in the dimensional code, Fang Zheng can''t help holding out his hand. Compared with heikati and nimfu, Iona''s soul stone is much smaller. Although it is also silver, Iona''s soul stone is only one fifth of the other summoning soul stones. However, founder knows that it''s not a system bug. Indeed, on the surface, it''s also silver level. Ioana, nimfu and Tilla can''t compete. But she is a soul stone given by activities, which shows what is special about this soul stone. Generally speaking, according to the value setting in the dimensional code, if a soul stone does not reach the basic value of its level, it means that either it has some special abilities or it has some special skills. And judging from the current situation, Iona''s firepower is not as good as Tillia''s, and her electronic intrusion is not as good as nimff''s, so she must have some special ability. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng quickly opened the soul stone of Iona, and then, lines of information appeared in front of him. Most of them are about the value of the submarine itself, but for a semi military blind person, naturally they can''t understand the meaning of those values. But Fang Zheng didn''t care. After all, he only cared about "Carrier absorption?" Looking at the "special abilities" column at the bottom, Fang Zheng frowned. Special abilities are the power of summoning soul stone. Nimfu''s special ability is "hacker field", so this "carrier absorption" should be Iona''s special ability. But What is this "carrier absorption"? The information of summoning soul stone is not as detailed as the noumenon. Many times founder needs to explore by himself, but now Since I don''t know, just ask directly. "Iona." "Yes, master." Hearing founder''s call, Iona turned her head and looked at him. This girl, known as "mental model", does not seem to like sitting in a chair. On the contrary, she always sits on the platform next to the founder''s seat and seems to regard it as her "special seat". "I want to ask, what does this carrier absorption mean?" "Yes, master." Hearing this question, Iona also gave the answer quickly. "Our sea fog warship uses nano materials to enhance and repair its hull, and replenish its ammunition. So we need a lot of nanomaterials. " "Well In other words, the body of the sea fog warship is made of nano materials In the face of Iona''s answer, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but soon, he thought of another question. "In that case, can you merge with each other?""Theoretically, it can, but generally no one will." "Why?" "Because if there is too much integration, the carrying architecture and core calculus will be overwhelmed. The core calculus of each sea fog warship is not the same, and many sisters can not carry so much data processing." "So it is. Is the lack of memory causing the crash?" This truth can be understood quickly, but when he looks at the special ability in front of him and ponders for a moment, he suddenly has a flash in his mind. "Iona, your core now Is it enough to deal with integration? " "Of course, sister NIMF has made framework changes and parallel connections to my core. My current core processing capacity is comparable to that of warship class." "Very good!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng took a picture of the armrest. "Iona, go up at once, find a desert island nearby, let''s do an experiment!" "Yes, the ascent begins." Although she didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted to do, Iona nodded. Soon, the submarine, which had been lurking in the deep sea, began to rise and then suspended on the sea. Then, Iona found a deserted island nearby and stopped with Fangzheng and nimfu. "What are you going to do, master?" Standing on the island, looking at Iona in front of her, nimfu blinked curiously, while Fangzheng''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile. "Well I have a bold idea, although not necessarily successful, but You don''t need money to try... " As he said this, Fang Zheng clenched his hands. He even felt a little excited. This bug was discovered just now when I was listening to Iona. Although Iona said that she absorbed nano particles, fangzheng was very clear that in terms of special ability, it was written as "carrier" If my guess is right Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a deep breath. Then he waved his hand. At the next moment, a flash of light appeared. Then, a long white shuttle warship appeared in front of everyone. "Clean grade? Master, this is... " "Iona." Touching nimfu''s head, Fang Zheng turns to the side and quietly looks at her own Iona. "Can you absorb that?" Then Fang Zheng asked. "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s sudden inquiry, Iona was also stunned. She looked at the invisible bombing ship floating in the air not far from her eyes, and then she was silent for a moment. "This Maybe, but I''m not sure if my core can be fully activated and processed... " "It doesn''t matter. NIMF is here." Fang Zheng made a decision very quickly. You know, just now, he managed to catch the gap! Indeed, the purification level is "dimension specific" and cannot be used in the main world. But the soul stone is different. Although Iona is an active soul stone, she is also a soul stone! If Iona can absorb this purification class stealth bombing ship, doesn''t it mean that he can take this warship to the main world in this way?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Of course, Iona didn''t know what Fang Zheng was thinking, but since it was her master''s order, she would not disobey it. So Iona just thought for a moment, then looked up into the air, and then the girl slowly opened her hands. At this moment, dozens of brilliant blue circles spread out around the girl, wrapping the submarine below and the purification stealth bombing ship suspended above the submarine. Soon, the bombing ship suspended above and the submarine below gave off a dazzling white glow. The bodies of the two warships turned into pure white particles of light, then formed a pillar of light, connected together, and began to fuse again. At the same time, Iona''s own body began to be entangled by the white light belt, as if the magic girl was transformed. Then, in the dazzling light, the blue aperture began to shrink and turn, forming a huge circular sphere. At the same time, founder and nimff can clearly see that dozens of windows pop up at the side of Iona''s body, and the data on them begin to flash quickly, changing the mode quickly. After a full hour, with a loud bang, the ball of light exploded instantly. At the same time, a brand new warship appeared in front of them. Its whole body is shuttle shaped, pure white, and the edge is painted with gold and black patterns. On both sides of the ship, there are two rhombus shields, and in front of and on both sides of the ship, there are a total of six torpedo launchers. At the same time, the information about the warship in founder''s eyes also changed. [sea fog purification stealth bombing ship - Iona, soul stone (silver)] [CPU: 650, energy grid: 20000, calibration value: 550] [high energy tank: 10 (sea fog torpedo launcher x6) (stealth device II) (bomb launcher x2)] [medium energy tank: 6 (forced wave armor) (active decoy) (1MN afterburner) [low energy slot: 6 (trajectory control system IIx2)] [small modification slot: 4 (gravity reactor augmentation system)] done!! Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng clenched his fist. He had been thinking that if the mental model of Haiwu could be integrated with the dimensional warship, he could let the other party join the main world not as a "vehicle" but as a "soul stone". Now it seems that his idea is correct! "Master, fusion is over." At this time, Iona also reappeared in front of founder, but different from before, Iona''s dark blue sailor suit turned into a White Sleeveless shape, and her lower body was the same color skirt, knee socks and boots. Let the girl look a little more leisurely pure charm. "Thank you, Iona. What''s wrong with you?" Fang Zheng carefully looked at the girl in front of him and found that there was no change in other parts except clothes. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Iona also shook her head. "The core processing unit can fully maintain the full fire in overload mode, but it will increase the consumption. However, considering the attack ability in the new mode, I don''t think it is important. In addition, I think there are still some skills left to equip with more accessories. " "Well..." Fang Zheng frowned when he heard Iona''s request. Of course, he knew that Iona was referring to the warship accessories in the mall. These accessories are not cheap. Now the equipment on Iona''s body is basically the combination of I-401 and purification class''s own equipment. If you want to be better, you need to replace the parts. But The accessories in the mall are not cheap! But founder just hesitated for a moment and made a decision immediately. Yes! Although on the surface, it seems to be a loss business, founder knows that he has made a lot of money this time! You know, this purification class has been in his hands for a long time since Fangzheng got it, but Fangzheng has never used it, even in the dark world. Why? The reason is very simple - he has to learn this thing!! In fact, Fang Zheng was also curious to try to operate the warship. As a result, when he touched the warship, Fang Zheng got the system prompt that he needed to learn [Emma frigate operation theory], [spaceship manipulation], [stealth secret service ship manipulation theory], [electronics], [Engineering] What''s more disgusting is that he has to spend some money to buy these learning materials from the mall! Fang Zheng turned the table at that time. I''ll go to you. I have to learn how to drive the warship I''ve worked so hard to get. That''s all. You even have to pay for the teaching materials? I have a MMP, I don''t know when to say it or not! But now, sea fog''s mental model can act as a warship AI to act independently. You don''t have to spend money to learn this damned driving skill. As long as you give orders directly, sea fog''s mental model can manipulate warships Oh, can also bring back the main world!Hahaha, I finally found the loophole!! Founder''s feeling now is like finding bugs in the demo and planning to write them down and send them back to the program group for rewriting. More importantly "Iona, I remember you said that all sea fog warships have this ability, right?" "Yes Master... " "Hey, hey, hey..." Hearing Iona''s reply, Fang Zheng''s mouth turned up, and then he looked at the "warship exchange module" in the mall Well, founder admits that he has finally found the best mode of forcing!! As long as you can sink those sea fog warships, get the core of the warship, and then let nimff reconstruct it, and then integrate it with the warships exchanged in the mall, so Ha ha ha, can''t you have a group of legions with strong firepower that can destroy heaven and earth in the universe? What''s more, it has a high face value and can be pulled out to scare people! Unlike the Zerg, you are running to destroy the world Thinking of this, founder felt tears in his eyes. It''s not easy. With so many worlds, I can finally find a sharp weapon to match my identity. You can''t really let yourself drive a group of flying dragons and King worms to heaven It''s decided. That''s it! Holding his fists tightly, founder soon made a decision. Is it right for such a big Confucius not to drill for himself? You know, this is a limited time activity that lasts only three days. Although these three days are calculated according to the main world time standard, but Conversion, in this world is less than a year ah! In a year to brush the copy of this activity clearance, but also pick up the full reward elements If founder didn''t find this loophole, I''m afraid it would be more troublesome. But now There are holes to drill, but man''s instinct ah! "NIMF, Iona, get ready to go, this time I''m going to take this activity home!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Several white smoke cut across the sky, whistling to the distant target. As if feeling the imminent crisis of destruction, the warships on the sea began to turn quickly, and three laser anti-aircraft guns broke out quickly, sweeping the sky with tracks. But the next moment, several shining blue torpedoes went through the air defense network composed of laser and artillery, and bombarded the warship in front of us! With a flash of light, several dark red balls burst out on the warship. They quickly spin and spread. In the blink of an eye, they broke through the defense field of the outer layer of the warship. Then they saw that the hard shell of the warship, which was originally composed of nano particles, was like a vanilla ice cream ball, and a huge hole was instantly dug out. Then the next moment the explosion sound, the sea fog warship in an instant was blown into two pieces, slowly sank into the sea. "Light cruiser Changliang - completely silent." With this sound, I saw a twist in the distant clouds. At the next moment, a pure white warship quietly emerged from the air and came to the top of the destroyed sea fog warship. Soon, a beam of light shot down from the warship, penetrated the wreckage of the sea fog warship, and then absorbed a small, purple round stone from it and recovered it to the warship [activity phase task "my journey is the star sea" phase 1 completed] [users get rewards, the mall opens a new vehicle equipment exchange column, and users get 1000 furniture coins] [activity phase task: my journey is the star sea phase 2 started] [players can enter chart 2 for strategy, goal: eliminate 50 sea fog light cruisers, attack Defeat 1 heavy cruiser (the task is completed and enters stage 3, and the user gets 1000 furniture coins)] "finally, activity 1 is finished." Looking at the system prompt, Fang Zheng was relieved. He had to admit that the warship from the space age was easy to use. Compared with the previous submarine, the range of the upgraded ionazo enemy was nearly doubled. Not only that, the warship''s own [stealth device] can also shield the radar search from the sea fog warship. In addition, the ship''s own [stealth device] can also shield the radar search from the sea fog warship The effective range of the super long torpedo makes Iona a long-range sniper, concealing her body, long-range sniping and killing her with one shot. It''s just that there are a lot of consumables But it''s not a big problem. "NIMF, how many cores have we collected so far?" "Ten dollars, master." Just as the monsters in the active missions will "drop" the active props, these sea fog warships will also drop "warship core" after being defeated. In short, they are similar to the existence of CPU of sea fog warships. But founder''s luck is not good, some light patrol in sinking at the same time directly self explosion, even a ghost can''t catch up. But now it looks like he''s lucky. "Enough mental models for a second warship?" "Well Now let''s talk about... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu thought for a moment. "Parallel down, you can only create a destroyer level mental model." "Destroyers Forget it. It''s better than nothing. " After looking at the task tips of the second stage, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to create the mental model of the second warship with the core of the warship he has got. In the second stage, we need to eliminate 50 light patrol ships, 10 heavy patrol ships and one battleship. This is not something that Iona can accomplish alone. The so-called "more people, more strength, more battleships" will make us more confident of painting as soon as possible. "Just a moment." As he said this, founder reached out to open the mall, and then spent 300 furniture coins to buy a random destroyer extraction card. The reason why he chose random instead of designated is that in the modules of the game mall, the consumption of furniture coins randomly extracted is much less than that of designated purchase. For example, as far as Fangzheng''s module is concerned, the random selection card of a destroyer only needs 300 furniture coins, but the most expensive one for a designated destroyer is 5500 furniture coins. In other words, if founder is lucky, as long as it costs 300 furniture coins, it can draw a destroyer worth 5500 furniture coins. Similarly, on the other hand, if you are not lucky, you can only get destroyers worth 150 or 200 furniture coins if you spend 300 furniture coins on the card Well Who designed this shameless consumption system? This question is being refused. "It''s up to you, NIMF." As he said this, founder handed the drawing card to the little angel, who took the drawing card and took out several other warship cores. Soon, with the little angel''s action, the aperture in her hands began to spread, and lines of data bands quickly emerged. Then the warship cores in the little angel''s hands quickly turned into light particles, and then integrated into nimff''s destroyer extraction card. After a while, NIMF''s hands gently closed. The next moment, a small light ball appeared in her hands, and above the light ball, a series of numbers were displayed."It''s only 18 minutes, master." "Good." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was also relieved, and then picked up the black tea at hand. "Well, let''s see what kind of unexpected joy we will get this time." In 18 minutes, Fang Zheng drank a cup of tea and teased the cat for a while. Nimfu showed that the construction had been completed. Of course, this thing could not be expanded in Iona''s body. So Fang Zheng left the command room with the light ball and went to the edge deck outside the purification level. "Just throw it out, right?" Looking at the flashing blue light ball in his hand, founder is also a cold sweat - what is this? Is it the combination of shipmother and pet elf? "So Come out, genie While shouting, founder threw the light ball out of his hand. "Boom --!" With the ball of light thrown from founder''s hand, it exploded in the air instantly, and then a strip of blue light quickly emerged, and then another pure white warship appeared in front of founder and others. It looks a little longer than Iona''s purification level, and the coating is similar to the purification level, with a white background and Phnom Penh. But other places are different. For example, compared with the purification class, there is a rectangular gap in the center of the front section of the warship, and there is no white armor on both sides, but a thick black hull. At the same time, in founder''s eyes, information about the warship also emerged. [Hai Wu Long cavalry destroyer vampire, soul stone (silver)] [CPU: 300, energy grid: 580, calibration value: 400] [high energy tank: 6 (small vampire energy scavenger x4) (dark blood Raider small energy neutralizer x2)] [medium energy tank: 3 (1MN afterburner II) (Brayne''s modified sodi computer)] [low energy slot: 6 (forced wave armor) (soul binding UAV damage enhancement device)] [small modification slot: 4 (gravity reactor augmentation system) (small triangle armor aggregator II)] [UAV hanging Cabin: Earth elf iix10, warrior iix5] "are there so many differences between destroyers and bombers?" Looking at the warship attributes, Fang Zheng frowned, then looked at nimfu and asked in a low voice. Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, nimfu shook her head and gave a quick answer. "It''s different, master. Although Iona is a submarine, she had the hidden core and energy attributes before absorbing the purification class. In addition, the value of her own submarine was also added, so the value of the purification class was so high. But the Dragon cavalry class only uses the core of the sea fog warship for optimization, and the improvement in other aspects is very low. " "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. At the same time, he saw a light beam from the Dragon cavalry on the opposite side, shining in front of Fang Zheng and others. Then, a figure gradually emerged. She seems to be smaller than Iona. Not only that, compared with Iona in sailor''s uniform, the girl in front of her is more bold. She wears a black bikini with a bright red bow tie on her chest, which sets off her seemingly absent chest, while her waist is wrapped in white and black leather, showing her slender waist Wonderful curve. Under the pure white lace skirt, there are black suspenders and high-heeled leather boots. On the delicate face like white porcelain, silver white, long hair tied into two bunches of horsetail and bright red eyes, revealed a little devil like demeanor. I saw the girl gently in front of founder and others to jump a circle, and then she raised her hands skirt, slightly curtsey salute. "I''m the dragoon destroyer vampire, master Your blood looks delicious... " As she said this, the girl raised her head, looked at Fangzheng, put out her tongue and licked her lips. At the same time, she gently raised her skirt. In other words, do you like to stare at people''s eyes so much? Master www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Unlike Iona, who seems to have nothing, vampires are much more active as mental models. However, this little girl''s character is not flattering. At the beginning, the vampire gave founder the feeling that he was a naughty child. Later, he found out that he was a proud young lady at all. But Fang Zheng doesn''t care. To tell you the truth, he has experienced many battles to play such a proud and charming role. At the beginning, in the world of Shana, wasn''t Shana taught by herself? Oh, in other words, the voice of this little vampire is similar to that of Shana. Is it that the voice of Aojiao loli is almost the same? Although the little guy''s temper is not very good, but her ability is not small. Although this dragon cavalry class has little combat power, it has a rather strange ability, which is to absorb the power of the enemy! Fang Zheng, however, saw this young lady directly rush to the sea fog patrol to face her face, and then start the energy skimmer to suck at the target, directly absorbing each other''s energy. During that time, the patrol ship almost poured all her firepower on the vampire. As a result, the young lady didn''t even break her shield relying on the strength she absorbed from the other party When the poor light patrol ship had been completely sucked up and had no ability to resist, Fang Zheng, who couldn''t see it down, sent it back to the West with a torpedo. However, although the vampire''s ability is very strong, it is not enough to face the enemy, because she has no basic weapons and equipment besides absorbing energy, and only a few UAVs can be used to charge the field. Therefore, founder''s positioning for vampires is to assist Iona, and take the cold shoulder to absorb the energy of the enemy when the enemy resists Iona''s torpedo bombing. It happens that the speed of the vampire is very suitable for this kind of ambush, but unfortunately this is only the beginning. In founder''s view, vampires are just auxiliary ships. If we use teams as an example, they are wizards who specially go to debuff. Now, it''s not enough for a team to have only wizards and archers. At least, it needs rough and fleshy MT and additional treatment from the front main force to form a five person team, that is to say At least we need battleships and reexamines. Unfortunately, for the moment, this is not an easy task. Why "I didn''t expect that the sea fog would hold together." Looking at the signal on the radar, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. According to the radar, in front of them, there are ten changliangji light patrols, five youliangji light patrols and one Kaohsiung heavy patrols. It''s a clear patrol formation. It''s obviously wandering around. But "Generally speaking, will sea fog gather like this? Iona "Very few." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Iona shook her head. "Sea fog is generally a separate action, unless ordered, it will hardly gather." "Orders Did you fight too hard before? " looked at the screen before him, but he didn''t make complaints about it. But he didn''t think that he had said the truth in his own words. As founder''s goal is to get through the customs as soon as possible and then brush the map material, he has almost mobilized Iona and the vampire to attack all the sea fog warships he can encounter these days. Although the sea fog is mang, it is not a fool. After realizing that the situation is not right, it will naturally choose to huddle for heating. "And this is obviously an air defense formation..." "What to do? Master Looking at this scene, NIMF also frowned. In the past, they attacked a group of five warships at most, but now, the other side''s air defense array is composed of 15 warships, which is really hard to deal with. "Why don''t you let me use a drone to harass you? Those stupid guys are going to fry for that And then the vampire also inserted in, elated to say his plan, but soon founder shook his head. "You only have 15 UAVs. It''s hard to say what you can achieve, but if the UAV is sunk Do you want to pay for it? " The furniture currency in founder''s hand is also limited! In other words, what kind of UAV do you have on a destroyer! "I can''t help it. Although it''s a bit wasteful, I can only do it." Thinking of this, founder gave the order. "Ioana, aim at the front target, attack, and sink it after one attack. Our range is much longer than the other side. Let''s fly kites with this! After that, we''ll see the reaction of the other side and decide the next battle plan. Vampire, you stand by. Remember, don''t move when you''re not allowed to move. " "I know." Although a little uncomfortable, but the vampire or obediently nodded. "Target locked." "Torpedo launch!" With Fang Zheng''s order, we can see the purification level hidden explosion hidden in the high-altitude clouds. At the moment, dozens of torpedoes roar out and fly away towards the distant target."The target is on the move!" Soon after the torpedo was launched, the radar screen also showed that the other side seemed to be aware of the attack, and they began to turn quickly. At the same time, countless artillery fire flew over the sky, forming an airtight air defense fire network with the roaring missiles. Just after a few seconds, the torpedo shown on the screen in front of Founder''s eyes was almost destroyed by two-thirds. Although the remaining torpedoes directly hit the enemy, they did not cause much damage. "More people is power, which is troublesome enough..." Looking at the failure of his attack, founder also frowned. And Iona was silent for a moment, quietly looking at the founder sitting beside her. "Master, what shall we do?" "Load the E-bomb, and then launch the torpedo again. Launch the E-bomb in two times, with the interval between them!" "Yes With Founder''s order, Iona quickly began the second loading, and then another round of torpedoes were launched quickly. Then four electronic bombs followed, hidden in the smoke of the torpedo, and flew into the distance. This time, the prepared sea fog will not let founder''s method succeed so easily again. Soon, the second wave of air defense barrage broke out again, facing the torpedo. And those torpedoes were obviously unable to stand alone under such intensive fire defense, and soon turned into big fireworks and dissipated in the air. But then, four strange shadows emerged from the smoke of the explosion and continued to rush towards the target. This time, they were lucky, perhaps because the sea fog temporarily emptied the ammunition, or because the previous explosion caused the sea fog cruiser did not have time to respond, so they only saw the four bombs whistling past, and then exploded quickly, turned into several blue rings and scattered in all directions. The blue halo shrouded sea fog warships began to tremble in an instant, countless protective flashes emerged on their hull, and then quickly began to weaken. At the same time, the second wave of torpedo attack also quickly arrived! "Boom!" This time, the Klein force field, which the sea fog is proud of, can no longer help them escape the disaster. Under the attack of eroding torpedoes, the first three sea fog patrol ships exploded directly, and the remaining ships were also damaged and began to retreat rapidly. "It''s really troublesome." Looking at those sea fog warships, not only did they not pursue as they thought, but they began to retreat, trying to evacuate. Fang Zheng could not help frowning. He''s not the Navy on the ground. If it''s the other side, it''s estimated that he would like to withdraw from the sea fog. But Fang Zheng has a mission indicator, and he''s still waiting for the customs clearance to brush the materials! This needs to have a MT to attract fire, so we can go straight up. OK. Now "Ioana, start shooting again." There''s no way. The quantity is not enough. The firepower is coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Is that the legendary ghost fleet?" At this moment, behind the sea fog fleet, a tall girl in a white dress and a blue single ponytail was standing on the bow of the ship, watching the sinking sea fog patrol warship burning in the distance. His face was serious, his brow was tight, and he was unwilling. "indeed, it is as troublesome as simultaneous interpreting." It''s not the first time that Kaohsiung, as a member of the first cruising fleet of the sea fog fleet in the East, has heard that a ghost fleet has appeared in this area. It''s said that the other side has no trace, and every time it appears, it is accompanied by fierce torpedo and missile bombardment. Originally, Kaohsiung thought it was just the fog below that was too incompetent, but now it seems that the situation is better than itself It''s even more serious. The other side has carried out three rounds of attacks on its fleet, but so far, its own radar can not detect where the enemy is. The only way to know is that the other side must be in the direction of the torpedo, but even so, Kaohsiung can not grasp the specific location of the other side. What on earth is that? Kaohsiung doesn''t think that humans can have such technology, but this "ghost fleet" can''t come out of thin air. Judging from the erosion torpedoes, the other side should be sea fog. But According to Kaohsiung''s memory, the only one who betrayed Haiwu and surrendered to mankind was I-401, which was just a submarine Can we say that human beings have transformed 401 through magic transformation technology? I don''t believe it. You can''t hide all the time! Thinking of this, Kaohsiung clenched his fists, stamped his feet and gave the order. "All warships, air defense formation, full speed forward!" No matter where you hide, I will catch you! "It''s not right." Looking at those sea fog warships that had retreated suddenly gathered in line and rushed towards their own direction at full speed, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He did not expect that the sea fog was so reckless No, according to founder''s fighting these days, the sea fog has always been reckless! That''s a lot of trouble. Although the other side rushed to give founder the opportunity to fly kites, to tell the truth, there are still not enough of them just relying on Iona and vampires, and now What step can we take! "Iona, keep the best range back, vampire, keep hiding." "Yes, master." "I know. When can I come out?" Founder decisively blocked the vampire''s complaint, and then saw Iona start again, turning to fly to the rear. At the same time, a round of torpedoes mixed with electronic bombs blasted out again, whistling across the sky and shooting at distant targets. "Boom, boom!" In the face of the bombs and torpedoes, the sea fog fleet is not to be outdone. On the one hand, they burst out fierce firepower for defense, on the other hand, they continue to rush forward like hounds. Even if other warships are hit by electronic bombs and lose their power, or are blown up as a result, they have not changed their mind. Therefore, they have only gone through another round of attacks, and their distance with founder and others has been nearly half shortened. "It''s a real problem." Looking at the sea fog fleet behind him like a hound, Fang Zheng also felt a little headache. Nimfu''s electronic intrusion can deal with these guys, but the little angel''s hacker field is not so big No, wait by the way! "Iona, stop attacking, activate invisibility, let''s make a circle." "Yes." Although she didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted to do, Iona nodded. Then she stopped attacking and quickly entered stealth mode. Soon, I saw the white warship floating in the air with a twist, quietly disappeared in the air. "Iona, it marks the current sea fog fleet and the territory of Kaohsiung." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Iona nodded obediently. Then she stood up, stretched out her hand and waved it gently in the air. Soon, on the screen in front of her, there was a circle indicating the range of the sea fog fleet. I don''t know if it was because the attack stopped, the sea fog fleet stopped quickly, but they didn''t relax their guard. Instead, they assembled into the original formation and began to search around. "NIMF, what''s the maximum scope of your invasion?" "Well It''s about that big. " "Woo..." Looking at the range marked by nimfu, Fang Zheng also frowned. The reason is very simple, that is, the invasion range marked by nimfu, which is only half of the current range of the sea fog fleet. In other words, if you want to invade all the sea fog warships at the same time, Iona must fly to the center of the sea fog fleet. And there It''s where we revisited Kaohsiung. "How long will it take to invade all these sea fog warships and paralyze them?""Well If it''s a ship, a few seconds will do, but there are so many sea fog warships together It will take at least five minutes... " "Including Kaohsiung?" "I can''t say that. The instinctive consciousness of those sea fog warships I met before is very weak, but it''s hard to say that Kaohsiung has a mental model." As she said that, NIMF also looked at the arrogant figure on the screen, showing a embarrassed expression. "At best, if I touch her, I can succeed in an instant. But if it is through the field, the other side may defend, but contact... " "Forget about that." For nimfu''s proposal, Fang Zheng also shook his head. After a few days together, he and nimff have a clear idea of what a mental model is. It''s not a projected 3D image, it''s a body made of nanomaterials. So don''t look at Iona or vampires as weak little girls. In fact, each of them has the ability to touch the chariot with one hand. It''s obviously too dangerous for nimfu, the angel of melee weak chicken, to play melee with these mental models. Maybe as soon as she put her hand on it, she was slapped by Kaohsiung to the end of the world. "In a word, try it first, Iona, enter the sodi area Watch out. " In the end, founder made a decision. "Vampire, get ready to take action at my command." "Yes." "Why listen to you." Although a little uncomfortable, but the vampire still nodded down. Then, in stealth form, Iona turns around again and slowly approaches the sea fog fleet. It''s still 10km away from the enemy range 5KM Enter the enemy area! No response! Looking at the sea fog warships on the screen, Fang Zheng clenched his fist. He had doubted before whether the purification stealth device could shield the scanning and searching of sea fog warships. Now it seems that his idea is correct. These sea fog warships are not aware that Iona has invaded their territory, and are still on guard and searching. "Iona, move on." Along with Iona''s further advance, the red shining heavy patrol warship also appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes - and then Iona entered the territory of Kaohsiung. "Well?" At this moment, Fang Zheng saw Kaohsiung raise his head in doubt, looking in the direction of his own and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Found out? This is Fang Zheng''s first reaction when he saw Kaohsiung raise his head. But soon he found Kaohsiung and immediately attacked them. Instead, he frowned and showed a puzzled expression. "It seems that Kaohsiung didn''t find us..." She said softly, too. "But it''s very likely that there''s a sign." "It''s really a headache." Looking at Kaohsiung looking left and right, founder is also a little speechless. At present, everything is normal, and there is no sign that it has been explored. However, Kaohsiung obviously seems to have found something. At present, the only explanation is probably "women''s intuition". Fangzheng has no way to deal with such unreasonable things No wonder. "Vampire, release the drone and walk around from behind to attract Kaohsiung''s attention." "I see. Let''s go now!" Some boring vampires, who had been waiting for a long time, took action immediately after they got the order from founder. Soon, I saw several drones flying out of the clouds, whistling in the direction of Kaohsiung from behind. "Enemy attack? This is Seeing the UAV emerging from the clouds, Kaohsiung was obviously surprised, but soon she showed a proud smile. "You want to beat me with these things? What a delusion As she said this, Kaohsiung suddenly waved her hand, and the next moment her huge ship began to turn slowly. At the same time, the anti-aircraft guns on the warship also aimed at the UAV in the air, and began to fire madly. "Now! NIMF Looking at the moment when Kaohsiung turned her attention away, founder immediately gave the order. Hearing the order, nimfu nodded and then raised her hands. "All fields open!" With the little angel''s words, a round translucent sphere unfolds in an instant with the little angel as the center. In the blink of an eye, all the sea fog warships are wrapped in it. "What is this?" At the moment, Kaohsiung was surprised to find that the situation seemed to be wrong. She looked up in surprise and looked at the hacker field that spread to the sky. Then, the bright red aperture around Kaohsiung suddenly began to shake, and then a window popped up quickly, showing obvious warning and error signs. "Someone wants to hack into my warship? It''s not that easy! " As a mental model, Kaohsiung just looks like a girl. After all, her inner world is also the core of a warship. Therefore, the moment nimfu''s invasion enters her body, Kaohsiung immediately realizes her opponent''s real killer. She waved her hands quickly in front of her eyes and began to try to stop nimfu''s invasion. Meanwhile, Kaohsiung also relied on data flow to detect nimfu''s location. "Right there?" As she quickly opened the firewall, Kaohsiung looked over her head. Just now, she felt that something was wrong with it. Now, it seems that her feeling is very accurate! "Whatever you are, it''s naive to beat me!" Looking at the sky above her, Kaohsiung gave a cold hum. Then she waved her right hand. Then she saw that the cover of the whole warship in Kaohsiung was suddenly opened, revealing nearly 100 vertical launchers. At the next moment, I saw countless missiles soar into the sky, whistling into the air, and then quickly burst out, and then I saw a series of flames above my head suddenly emerge, reflecting the whole cloud red. At the same time, in the clouds, a translucent shadow of the ship emerged. "This guy is not stupid." Fang Zheng was surprised to see that Iona was invisible by the other party''s round of bombing. However, he is not in the mood to feel that this heavy patrol ship has such a good brain. Although the defense of Iona has been enhanced a lot after the upgrade, it can''t withstand so many bombing of light patrol and heavy patrol! "Nimfu, you have the priority to invade those light patrols and paralyze their weapon systems. Vampire, you can get to the battlefield as soon as possible and re patrol Kaohsiung! I''ll hold her! Iona, defend "Well? Master Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu didn''t speak yet, but Iona was surprised and widened her eyes. The other party was patrolling again. His master was human. How could he tow a warship? But before Iona asked this question, a scene that surprised her happened. Fang Zheng stood up in front of her, and then passed in the air. Iona saw that Fang Zheng''s hand lit up, and a huge sword appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand the next moment. With a Shua, Fang Zheng disappeared in the air. Indeed, as Iona thinks, if Kaohsiung is just a warship, Fang Zheng has nothing to do but turn into Jackie Chan. But the problem is that this Kaohsiung ship has evolved a mental model! So Try the power of my 40 meter sword! I have to admit that Founder''s hand is still very effective. In fact, when he appears in front of Kaohsiung and waves his sword at Kaohsiung, this mental model is also confused.I set up a firewall here and throw a missile at the same time. How can a human suddenly appear? How did he get in? And Why doesn''t this human take a gun, but a sword? though deep inside, there was a lot of Tucao, but Kaohsiung was not idle. Make complaints about the giant sword that was swinging down the square. She raised her hand directly. Soon, a hexagonal information barrier appeared in front of Kaohsiung, blocking the blow of founder. "Dang!" With the sound of metal impact, the vampire in Fangzheng''s hand suddenly appeared a bright red rune. However No eggs? Looking at the uninjured Kaohsiung in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned, but he soon found that the shield he had cut He meow and the other party''s arm between actually still have space! This prop effect is too rigid and not good! See this scene, founder is also speechless. He did not expect that the mental model had the ability to coagulate the shield directly out of thin air. But soon, founder found that he knew too little about these mental models. "Stupid human, you are seeking your own death!" After blocking Fang Zheng''s blow, Kaohsiung raised her hand in a rage. With her action, Fang Zheng was surprised to see a translucent sword emerging in the air behind Kaohsiung, presenting a semicircle to surround himself This is infinite sword system or King''s treasure! but now there is no time to tuck up and make complaints about this, because with the right hand forward of Kaohsiung, dozens of long swords fly past and howl to rush towards Fangzheng. Meanwhile, founder immediately opened his vision of the future and turned it into a remnant shadow, which shuttled among the roaring swords. A long sharp sword came down from the sky and rubbed founder''s body into the deck. At the same time, the anti-aircraft guns on both sides of the Kaohsiung warship also turned their heads to face Fangzheng with a "bang bang". How can we play happily now! Seeing the situation getting worse, Fang Zheng had to restrain himself. Originally, he thought that this kind of thing was Jian Niang Just swing your sword and cut it. As a result, after a dozen, I found that this Ya had brought his own Xiuxian. What kind of information barrier is infinite, and the sword system is waving. Each flying sword is more slippery than Shushan. If you don''t do this well, don''t pretend to be B by yourself That''s a shame! Sword of one! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to throw his sword forward. In this instant, time suddenly solidified. Then a shadow suddenly appeared beside Kaohsiung. At the same time, Fang Zheng''s figure flashed and changed position with the dark figure. Then he kept losing his sword and stabbed Kaohsiung. "How did you show up?" Kaohsiung was also shocked to see Fang Zheng suddenly appear on his side. However, her reaction was not slow. Just when the distance between Fangzheng''s sword and Kaohsiung was less than 10 cm, the shining information barrier appeared again, blocking the blow of Fangzheng. However, this time, founder was not as surprised as before. Since he made a move, he was sure. Just as the Kaohsiung barrier emerged, founder also stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the barrier. "Split technique!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 While founder''s palm was pressing on the barrier, Kaohsiung was surprised to see that her barrier had been broken down! Haiwu warship is not a magician. Of course, she doesn''t use any magic or powers. All the things Kaohsiung uses, whether it''s a sword out of thin air or a barrier around her, are the result of her manipulation of nano materials and Klein''s force field after calculation. In short, the essence of these things, in fact, is still the product of calculus. But what Kaohsiung didn''t expect was that its own barrier would be lifted so easily by a human being!! If the other party is the same mental model, Kaohsiung will not be so surprised, because there are also types of specialized invasion in the sea fog, but in front of her is not a sea fog warship, but a human! It''s the mammals who have been beaten by themselves and their compatriots. They are fragile and almost have no fighting power! How could they have such power?! Maybe she was so shocked that when the barrier disappeared, Kaohsiung didn''t react at the first time. When she realized that the situation was not good, the vampire''s blade had penetrated her body! Right now! After a successful attack, Fang Zheng mercilessly grasped the huge sword and poured his power of existence into it. Then, on the body of the vampire sword, a bright red pattern appeared again! "Boom --!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" This time, the vampire''s special effects were not blocked again. With the scream of Kaohsiung, the whole warship burst out with roar and fire, and her body also burst out with fierce hot energy, which turned into a huge impact, blowing Fangzheng away towards the rear. "You, you..." Standing up wobbly, Kaohsiung at the moment is also staring at Fangzheng, at the same time, her body began to flicker, just like the picture on the TV which is almost no signal. From time to time, mosaics appear on her body. It seems that she can no longer maintain her mental model. "But don''t think you can beat me so easily!" With the roar of Kaohsiung, the vertical launcher on the deck quickly began to load the second round of missiles. At the same time, all the anti-aircraft machine guns in all directions turned to aim at founder with the flexibility that monkeys can''t match, and Kaohsiung''s own body began to recover. She raised her hand and stretched it forward. Soon, dozens of swords appeared out of thin air and surrounded founder. Sure enough, there''s nothing scientific about mental models. Looking at the wound that was quickly repaired in Kaohsiung''s abdomen, Fang Zheng sighed to himself, which changed any living creature. His sword was enough to kill half a life. But Kaohsiung is a warship after all. The figure in front of her is just a projection. Even if she is injured to the core, as long as she is given enough time, she can be renewed However, my goal has been achieved. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng put his sword on the ground with his backhand and leaned there as a crutch. And looking at founder''s action, Kaohsiung was stunned. "What are you doing? Are you going to give up? Human "No, I mean..." In the face of Kaohsiung''s inquiry, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "It''s over." "It''s over?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Kaohsiung was obviously confused, but she still raised her right hand and waved forward. "Then, you go to die, man!" But what Kaohsiung didn''t expect was that when he waved his right hand, the human beings in front of him didn''t go through his heart as he imagined. On the contrary, she stumbled and sat down on the ground! "I, this is..." What''s the matter? " Looking at her hands in surprise, Kaohsiung can feel that her strength is rapidly passing away! "What did you do? Man Now, another voice answers Kaohsiung''s question. "I''ve kept you waiting! Governor With this sound, Kaohsiung will see another white spaceship with strange shape flying from its side, but more importantly, the strange white spaceship is shooting several dark red beams, connecting it with Kaohsiung! And the power of Kaohsiung is being absorbed by it fast! "What are you!" This time, Kaohsiung was shocked. She had never seen a warship that could plunder the sea fog power. Now, she could feel that the ship was absorbing its own power! "Stop it!" In extreme fear, Kaohsiung also immediately changed the target. With her roar, dozens of missiles roared out and flew towards the target in front of her. "Boom, boom, boom!"Soon, a series of explosions completely engulfed the spaceship in front of us. However, it was useless, because when the smoke and fire dispersed, the spaceship was not damaged at all. It was as clean as if it had just come out of the car wash. However, Kaohsiung did not give up the attack because of this. Under her command, the original camouflage Fort also split and stretched rapidly, firing beams of light at the target. Unfortunately, these beams also hit each other''s Klein force field, and then failed. "How can..." How could that be? " Looking at this scene, Kaohsiung could not understand the development of the situation, but Fang Zheng sighed silently. This little vampire is worthy of her name. Kaohsiung doesn''t understand. No matter how she attacks now, the other party will take the strength she has learned from her to defend herself. In other words, what Kaohsiung really wants to break is the shield composed of her own strength. If you want to wait until the shield is broken, you have to wait until Kaohsiung''s own energy is exhausted. So the question is, after her own energy is exhausted, does she still have attack power? The answer is obvious. More than that "Du --!" Just when Kaohsiung was unable to break the vampire''s shield with all his strength, the alarm suddenly sounded. At the next moment, Kaohsiung was suddenly surrounded by countless flashing "locked" diamonds, and then a series of blue apertures quickly emerged, binding Kaohsiung''s body. At the same time, NIMF''s voice sounded. "When the invasion is completed, all the armed systems of the warship Kaohsiung are offline. Stop the operation." "Wu" -- " at the same time, the engine of Kaohsiung also stopped. "In this way, it''s over." Fang Zheng raised his sword and aimed at Kaohsiung. "Get ready for the world report." "Wait..." Wait a minute Just as Fang Zheng was about to order nimfu to wipe out the warship in front of him, Kaohsiung suddenly raised his head, stared at him anxiously, and then said aloud. "I, I surrender! Can''t I surrender to you? Human beings? " "Huh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 To be honest, when Fang Zheng heard what Kaohsiung was saying, he was stunned. Will the sea fog beg for mercy? However, if you think about it carefully, the light patrols he encountered before are all warships with only basic self intelligence. If Kaohsiung can evolve a mental model, its IQ will certainly be higher than that of other sea fog warships. In this case, surrender is not impossible, but "What do you think?" "Why don''t you just sink her!" It''s obviously not a problem for little Lori. "Everything is according to the master''s will." For Iona, it doesn''t seem to be a problem either. "I think we can think about it, master." But NIMF seems to have a different view. "Oh?" Hearing the little angel''s reply, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Why?" "Because a complete reexamination core is rare, if we only use the reexamination core stripped from the wreckage of the warship for synthesis, the quality will be reduced. Now, we happen to have a complete re patrol core in front of us. Not only that, she also has a complete warship. I think it will be a great help for us if we integrate her like Iona. " "Well Do you want to revisit Hearing this, Fang Zheng also frowned. It is true that he is in urgent need of a meat shield, but the cores of the warships collected from the wreckage of the sunk light patrol are incomplete. But the little angel used ten broken cores to transform and fuse to create a mental model of a destroyer. At present, Kaohsiung''s re patrol core is complete. At the same time, she also has her own complete warship like Iona, which means that if Kaohsiung can be integrated and transformed like Iona, then her "team" can be regarded as "MT", but "Is she trustworthy?" Fang Zheng didn''t know much about the sea fog, so naturally he had a question mark about his loyalty to the captives. If it''s just a prisoner, but if it''s necessary to transform Kaohsiung, then her combat effectiveness will be greatly increased. In this case, in case Kaohsiung goes against the water, what should we do? "I can rewrite the underlying code of Kaohsiung to limit her attacks on non enemy targets." NIMF said she has her own presence, which is not a problem at all. It has to be said that these sea fog warships are domineering on the sea, but NIMF is really their natural enemy. The little angel is good at information modification, but these sea fog warships are all made of Information Architecture "Well, I''ll go and discuss it with her." For Fang Zheng, Haiwu warship has no human rights according to the principle. However, since the other party has developed a human mental model, and adheres to the policy of preferential treatment for prisoners, Fang Zheng also goes to Kaohsiung and announces his decision to her. After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kaohsiung''s face turns white. "Yes, do you want me to hand over the core of the warship? And And I''m going to be transformed? " "Yes, what do you think?" "I....." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kaohsiung looks bitter. If she can, she won''t choose any of them! Let''s not say that the core of the warship is the soul of every sea fog warship. It''s necessary to carry out the transformation of this kind of thing I think it''s going to hurt, OK! But After a look at the vampire and Ioana, Kaohsiung says Does she have a choice? No, there''s no choice. Okay. All right Finally, in desperation, Kaohsiung nodded. Then she closed her eyes, and soon saw that Kaohsiung''s chest was shining with a dark blue light. Then, a round looking core like a Q version crab emerged from it. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took the core, and then handed it to the little angel standing not far away. "It''s up to you, NIMF." "Yes, master. Just a moment, please." After receiving the warship core from Fang Zheng, nimfu goes to one side and closes her eyes. Soon, a series of apertures emerge from her palm and revolve around the core. "Woo..." While nimfu was revising the core, Kaohsiung''s face changed slightly. She bit her teeth and seemed to be enduring something. "What''s the matter? Do you feel bad? " Seeing Kaohsiung''s expression, the vampire blinked curiously and looked at her - now the battle is over, so Iona and the vampire came here to check their "booty". "Woo This feeling For the first time It''s like something''s moving around... " As he said this, Kaohsiung kept twisting his body. And that pair of slender legs wrapped by black silk are also in constant friction. At the moment, the girl''s face is already full of blush, and even begins to gasp."Ha Ha ha This feeling Strange No way In the body... " As he spoke in a low voice, Kaohsiung wriggled as if to relieve itching. But her hands have been locked, so Kaohsiung can only wriggle her body and rub her legs at the same time to try to alleviate the strange feeling. Fang Zheng silently took out his mobile phone and pressed the video button in front of Kaohsiung. "Get the underlying permissions and start modifying the code..." "Woo Ah... " With the little angel''s further action, Kaohsiung suddenly screamed, her body suddenly stretched straight at this moment, while the vampire and Iona were staring at Kaohsiung in surprise. Obviously, they don''t know what the situation in Kaohsiung stands for. "There It can''t be there It''s so intense You''re going to die No, don''t try so hard My kernel I can''t hold it. It''s really hard... " "After modifying the underlying code, start to inject the program..." "Ah Ah ah No, a lot of So many I''m coming in. I can''t help it Then, with a scream, Kaohsiung suddenly stops, her eyes widened, her slender body trembled slightly, and her legs swayed from side to side. I don''t know if it is the illusion of founder. He can even see several dripping water spots on the ground below the inner thigh of Kaohsiung. And at this moment, Kaohsiung also seems to take off the force of the general, soft prone to collapse on the deck. "Well, I said Are you really OK? " At this moment, the vampire and Iona, who were frightened by Kaohsiung''s reaction just now, also looked at each other. Then the vampire carefully looked at Kaohsiung and asked. In the face of her inquiry, collapsed Kaohsiung is red face, closed his eyes can not help panting. "Ju, did you let me suffer such humiliation, or did you let me..." Die Looking at the girl lying on the deck and gasping, founder quietly took back his mobile phone. Thank you for your hospitality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Fang Zheng has to admit that after Kaohsiung joined, he and others were much more relaxed and happy to draw charts. As vampires and Iona are small crispy, so before founder is basically to take long-range sniper tactics. But now with Kaohsiung''s thick meat shield, founder''s tactics can also be improved. First, let Kaohsiung run out to attract fire. Then, founder takes nimfu to sneak in Iona to invade the hackers'' field, and then shut down all the sea fog systems. Then, he bombards the immobile targets. It''s like the soldiers in the online game sneer at the little monsters, and then the hunter mage comes up with a group of arrows, rain and ice storms. How cool it is. But for Kaohsiung, it''s not so friendly "Woo woo My head... " "You haven''t been used to it for so long?" Looking at Kaohsiung groaning with his head in his arms, Fang Zheng also inquired curiously, while hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kaohsiung looked bitter. "What can I do? This new body is really hard to keep balance..." It''s no wonder that Kaohsiung complains like this. You know, the warship mode of vampire and Iona is still in normal balance. However, after the transformation, Kaohsiung looks completely different. It looks like a "7" turned over. It''s typically heavy headed and light footed. At the beginning, Kaohsiung didn''t adapt to the fact that the engine rolled several times in the air. How could it be if it wasn''t for this Well, it''s also used for space war. I''m afraid it''s long since broken up by her. Hearing Kaohsiung''s complaint, Fang Zheng shrugged and opened her information interface. Soon, the current Kaohsiung information appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. [Haiwu Dusheng heavy assault ship, Kaohsiung, soul stone (silver)] [CPU: 500, energy grid: 2580, calibration value: 400] [high energy tank: 10 (Haiwu heavy attack missile launcher X10)] [medium energy tank: 8 (directional field target marking device) (air-cooled permanent 50Mn micro transition propeller) (capacitor charger II) Missile guidance computer II) X3] [low energy tank: 8 (damage control II, trajectory control system II, armor electromagnetic enhancer II, armor thermal enhancer II, armor explosion enhancer II, armor kinetic energy enhancer II, 1600mn steel attached deck II, Sasha patriot medium armor repairer)] [small modification plug-in: 4 (medium triangle armor polymerizer x2)] in this paper, the design of low energy tank is introduced If she is a long-range sniper, Kaohsiung is now a heavy fortress that can move. The power of Shimen Haiwu heavy attack missile launcher almost breaks through the sky. At the same time, her heavy armor and various resistances are enough to make Kaohsiung resist external attacks Of course, if we want to say the disadvantage, it is because of the armour resistance rather than the shield resistance. Every time we fight in Kaohsiung, we are beaten to ashes. After fighting, we quietly cry and run to the side to repair [activity phase task "my journey is the star sea" phase 2 completed] [users get 1000 furniture coins reward] [activity phase task: my journey is the star sea phase 3 started] [players can enter chart 3 for strategy, goal: destroy 50 sea fog light cruisers, defeat 4 heavy cruisers, 1 battleship (task completion enters the stage) In paragraph 4, the user gets 1500 furniture coins)] "I feel like I''m going to die." Looking at the task in front of him, Fang Zheng touched his stomach. He didn''t know how the sea fog could live. His life was a lot. However, chart 3 ah "Who is basically active in this sea area?" Looking at the chart in front of him, Fang Zheng asked Kaohsiung. When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kaohsiung snorted. "Well, why should I tell..." Why Before she finished, Kaohsiung suddenly screamed. Then her face turned red and her legs began to tremble. "I, I said I said...! " "That''s right." Looking at Kaohsiung in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles and puts down the small black remote control in his hand. Kaohsiung, however, glared at Fang Zheng, which made him say that he was unwilling. "If it is this sea area, I remember correctly that it should be birui''s responsible area And the Miaogo guys... " "Is it easy to deal with?" "It''s hard." This time, Kaohsiung didn''t get angry again. "They are a rare fleet that likes group action in the sea fog. Miaogo''s four sisters will hardly leave birui unless birui gives orders. Even so, with our strength alone, it''s OK to deal with one of them, but if the two work together It''s very difficult. At least, we also need battleship Class Battleships on our side. Otherwise, we will only be able to fight with each other if we are alone. Of course If the kid who can suck blood can work, that''s another story"Battleship..." Hearing Kaohsiung''s reply, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then turned his head and looked at nimfu beside him. And aware of Founder''s eyes, the little angel is silently shaking his head. "The number of cores recovered at present is not enough to create a mental model of battleship level." "What''s the difference?" "At least 15 more." "Well Everyone move to the target sea area, vampire, Iona, you are responsible for searching the target, and light patrol is the priority target. " "Yes." Is this the way humans fight? Looking at the way founder gave the order and other mental models immediately started to act, Kaohsiung stood silent and watched all this. The reason why she chose to surrender was not only that she did not want to be destroyed, but also that she was more curious about the human beings in front of her. Whether it was the strategy shown by the other party before or the power when facing the mental model, she was totally different from the human beings well known in Kaohsiung. In Kaohsiung''s memory, human beings are just a group of vulnerable people who only know how to play with some old warships and wait for their targets to attack and destroy in despair. But in the previous battle with Fang Zheng, her impression was completely broken. This man not only has terrible intelligence, but also has strong power. So far, Kaohsiung has no idea how the other party broke its own barriers at that time. I''m curious about this man. I''m also interested in this kind of warship that can fly in the air. Looking back carefully, maybe it was because of this that I chose to surrender at that time, or maybe it was because I was tired of the sea fog, a life that had no change day by day? Of course, for now, this kind of life seems to be a bit too exciting. "Kaohsiung." "Well? What''s the matter? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Kaohsiung, who was thinking about it, was stunned for a moment, and then recovered. The first thing that came into view was founder''s slightly strange smile. "The vampire has reported that the target has been found You know what to do It''s not necessary for Fang Zheng to say that Kaohsiung also understands the meaning of the other party. It''s nothing more than rushing in directly, attracting the other party''s firepower, and then bombarding. Although it''s really my favorite, but It really hurts! "Woo..." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to." As he said this, founder picked up the remote control and began to play with it. When he saw this scene, Kaohsiung suddenly made a sad sound. "I''ll go. I''ll go to the head office! You damned human www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Countless missiles roared up into the sky and shot at the huge object that appeared between the clouds. "Boom, boom, boom!" The huge body of the desecration class moved forward slowly and unswervingly. Although hundreds of flames exploded in front of it, only on the white deck, there were a few traces of black, even a shell could not be exploded. "Woo What a bunch of annoying people Bearing the other party''s heavy bombardment, Kaohsiung is also extremely angry and suddenly stomps her feet. With her actions, the decks on both sides of the body of the Desen class are instantly opened, and then dense missile launch holes quickly emerge, one missile fills them, and then with the white smoke like fireworks, the missile rain from the sky instantly drops into the sea The fog warship was drawn into the abyss of destruction. To tell you the truth, after upgrading, when facing the sea fog warship, Kaohsiung''s damage is extremely limited. Those missiles hit her a little bit more than a small paper ball hit her. But if a person has been smashed by countless small paper balls, no matter what, he will be angry. "Second wave, filling begins!" With a wave of Kaohsiung''s hand, soon the missile launchers on both sides began to rotate again, and each missile filled quickly, making the originally dark launchers emit red light one by one again. At the beginning, Kaohsiung was not used to this kind of combat. As a warship, she preferred to fight on the sea. But the air warship this kind of four six does not touch the ground, floats lightly in the air the appearance always lets Kaohsiung feel somewhat uncomfortable. However, when releasing missiles for saturation attack, Kaohsiung likes this scene very much. It''s really refreshing to watch the rain of missiles made by itself fall from the sky and cover the whole sea with a large area of flames. And Suddenly, in this moment, the original siege of Kaohsiung firepower instantly disappeared, and then, in Kaohsiung''s ear, came nimfu''s clear voice. "Target, all enemy weapon systems are offline. You can fire at will." "Got it." After hearing nimfu''s order, Kaohsiung also nodded. Then she raised her right hand and waved it down again. Soon, another wave of missiles came down from the sky. At this moment, the sea fog patrol, which had lost its strength due to the invasion, had no ability to resist any more and was blown up into a pile of rags. Whenever I see this scene, I think it''s really amazing... " Looking at the sea fog warships that have become dead fish and left to be trampled by themselves, Kaohsiung can''t help but sigh. In this strange fleet, what Kaohsiung fears most is the little guy named nimfu. Although the vampire is very annoying, but her attack power is not strong. But nimfu is different. Kaohsiung still remembers that after being invaded by the other party, he was forced to offline all his weapon systems and shut down the power at the same time. It felt like a person''s body and limbs were all cut off, leaving only one head. That kind of feeling is really not good at all, not to mention after that, the other side also so strong invaded her body, made her a mess After that, Kaohsiung saw nimfu almost walking around the bend. "The goal is completely silent, the task is completed." With nimfu''s voice ringing again, Kaohsiung saw another white warship quietly emerge from the air near his side like a ghost. At the same time, tractive beams of light shot out of it and penetrated into the patrolling debris below. Then, where did this fleet come from? At first, Kaohsiung thought that this fleet should be the latest secret weapon of human beings, but she soon felt that this was not the case, because she could accurately identify the signal of 401, and this air warship was obviously not like the technology that human beings can have now. After all, if human beings really have this technology, sea fog will be in a mess even if it is not beaten. But in front of this group of people just seems to be wandering aimlessly, while cleaning up the sea fog warships. No, it should be said that the target of these people seems to be simply to destroy the sea fog warships "Ah..." Thinking of this, Kaohsiung sighed. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to join this fleet. However, other sisters must regard themselves as traitors, just like 401. Now, however, Kaohsiung understands the idea of 401. In Kaohsiung''s opinion, the battle just now, although somewhat despicable, was very effective. Sea fog warships basically have no tactics to speak of. According to that human saying, their fighting style is "reckless without advice" and "single vertical and dry". Although it sounds unpleasant, Kaohsiung has to admit that what they say is true. This man''s plan of combat is "despicable", but it is quite effective. Is it true that the fleet under human command is so different from the sea fog fleet?Come on, it''s not something I should think about. Kaohsiung shook his head, then re opened the self repair. Everything has to wait until they fight with birui before they can tell the result. At the moment, on Iona, nimff has finally collected enough cores for creating battleship class mental models. So founder also decisively consumed 500 furniture coins to exchange a battleship extraction card and gave it to nimfu. Before long, a brand new battleship construction sequence appeared in front of founder. But this time It''s a little bit long. "Four hours and forty minutes?" Looking at the time shown above, Fang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that this time would be so long But according to the truth, the longer the time, the higher the quality? Did you win the lottery this time and get something good? But Five hours is too long. After a look at the time in front of us, it''s just after 12 o''clock. The result of this group of deep-sea cruisers who don''t go to bed in the morning is that they have been given a mess by themselves and others. It is said that the early bird gets the worm and the early bird gets the worm. Now it seems that this is true. But What are you doing in the next five hours? Just hanging around in the sky? It''s good if founder speeds up the construction, but unfortunately, there are no flamethrowers in the mall that can be used to make aluminum pots, so what else can founder do? Just wait. Of course, founder won''t waste so much time. Since he has nothing to do, then "Iona." "Yes, what can I do for you?" "I''ll give you a half day off to take a sunbath on the beach and have a rest." Yes, blue sky and white clouds, beach beauty, this is life Liver activity is such a thing You need to rest, don''t you? After all, baldness is not the target of founder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Blue sky and white clouds, endless sea, white sand beach, clear water, coconut palm trees. Couch, parasol. "Hoo It''s cool... " Leaning on the chair, Fang Zheng picked up the fresh juice next to him and took a sip. Every time he went out, he took a pile of snacks and cold storage. It was the right decision. In the warm sun, drinking cold juice, looking at the endless sea around, and the girls playing on the beach not far away Well, that''s great. "It''s a pity that Xiashi can''t come to this world, or I''ll take them to Hawaii on the iron earth after I go back..." While talking to himself, Fang Zheng looked at the beach in front of him and the girls swimming in the sea. Although Fang Zheng and others did not bring swimsuits, this is obviously not a problem for the mental model composed of information. She was wearing a dark blue one-piece swimsuit with the words "Iona" written on her chest, which looked like a school swimsuit. She squatted on the beach and rubbed around with starfish in her hand. Not far from her, Kaohsiung and vampires are playing beach volleyball there. According to the truth, it should be a scene of harmony, but The fact is quite different. Instead, the beach has become a battlefield. "Drink it!" Kaohsiung leaped up, and then his right hand aimed at the volleyball in the air. Then, with a "bang", I saw the volleyball suddenly hit the vampire like a shell. The vampire clenched her teeth and gave a cold hum. Then she bent down and made a counterattack to block the attack of Kaohsiung. Then he suddenly stretched out his foot to volley, and then saw the volleyball in the air across a wonderful arc, directly to the head of Kaohsiung. "Well! A little guy like you wants to beat me, too? " Facing the attack of the vampire, Kaohsiung sneered. Then she took a wrong step to avoid the flying volleyball, and hit the volleyball with a backhand punch, changing its trajectory and aiming at the vampire''s chest. "Old women like you don''t want to win!" At this moment, the vampire is also like a hairy kitten, gnashing her teeth at Kaohsiung. Although on the surface, it seems that this is just a simple contradiction caused by the victory or defeat, as long as you carefully observe it, you will find that little Lori''s eyes have been staring at the two big balls wrapped in white bikini in front of Kaohsiung''s chest, and whenever these two balls are accompanied With the movement of Kaohsiung, the killing intention in the eyes of little Lori will be more and more vigorous. No wonder, after all, although the little guy is also wearing the same black bikini, but Look at the... On her chest It''s the same whether you wear it or not, right. No, it should be said that because of the conspicuous characteristics of black, it even more sets off the barrenness there. It''s a sad story. "Are you not going to play?" After drinking a mouthful of juice, Fang Zheng turns his head and looks at nimfu beside him. The little angel is still wearing the super modern equipment that she was originally called to, and now he is holding the transformed square in a daze. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu turns her head and looks at Fang Zheng with a smile. "I just need to be by my master''s side." "It''s time to relax once in a while." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her little head. "It''s tiring for you to follow me all the time. You should relax when you should, otherwise, you will be exhausted." "But artificial angels..." "I know your energy is unlimited, but mental fatigue won''t dissipate, will it? Go to play with water, build a sand castle or something, even if you don''t want to do anything, just bask in the sun in a daze. I''m here, so don''t worry about it. " Fang Zheng is also telling the truth. Compared with Iona, vampire and Kaohsiung, nimfu is indeed the busiest one. She not only needs to start radar scanning before the battle, but also invades other sea fog warships during the battle, and needs to carry out core reconstruction after the battle. These all take a lot of energy, and these things in addition to NIMF, other people can''t help, so this period of time, the little angel is also quite busy. Now it''s hard to have a chance. Founder also hopes that she can have a good rest and relax. Yes, master Hearing these words, NIMF didn''t insist any more. She stood up and looked into the distance. Then Fangzheng saw the little angel reach out to take off her cape, and then pulled open the one-piece swimsuit like clothes she was wearing Does it mean that the little guy is ready to play in the water, but he doesn''t dare to tell himself Poof!! However, Fang Zheng did not finish drinking a mouthful of water. After seeing nimfu take off her coat, she spurted it out directly. He originally thought that the little guy was wearing a swimsuit inside, so he would take off his coat in front of him. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he didn''t wear anything inside!No, it''s exaggerating to say nothing. In fact, the key parts of the little angel are still covered, just Are the Sinapis all perverts?!! Looking at nimfu in front of her, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. What she is wearing is neither underwear nor bra. On the contrary, she just pastes three c-stickers slightly larger than band aids where she needs to make mosaics! Although it''s pure white and has a few lines drawn, it looks very technical, but Are the Sinapis all perverts?! "What''s the matter? Master What''s more, nimfu didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with this form. Hearing the sound of Fangzheng''s water spray, she turned her head and looked at Fangzheng curiously. "No, this..." Looking at nimfu turned around, Fang Zheng''s face turned red. To tell you the truth, with nimfu''s figure, he couldn''t have any idea - no, even if nimfu really wanted to wear ordinary underwear or something, he was shocked. But This thing is too much for him!! Are the Sinapis all perverts?! "Woo..." Looking at the three white band aids with the little angel''s movement, especially the one between the legs Fang Zheng felt that he was ready to move Are you hiding or not! "No, it''s nothing That I think you''d better wear an ordinary swimsuit Aware of the little angel''s curious and puzzled eyes, Fang Zheng also turned his head awkwardly. He used to think that those so-called "please have fun tools" were invented by people who were full and had nothing to do. Now it seems that these things are really useful. If you say nimfu is wearing a one-piece swimsuit or bikini or something, then founder estimates that the most important thing is to evaluate the growth and body curve of the little guy, but you say to wear such a Founder didn''t know how to react. Not to mention that I don''t seem to feel this at all, that''s even more a problem. OK! If the current plot unfolds, like in the animation, the heroine blushes, shouts "H", and then punches, it''s normal routine. But like nimfu, she leaned over and asked, "what''s the matter with you, master?" This seems to be a normal routine? Shouldn''t someone come to look for trouble at this time? After a look, he leans to his side and stares at nimfu curiously. Fang Zheng is also in a cold sweat. He glances at the beach around him. According to the truth, if it''s an agreed bridge, someone will surely see it at this time. No matter what it is, he will always be able to get over the embarrassing plot. But now Iona is addicted to playing starfish. She doesn''t respond at all. Vampires and Kaohsiung are crazy playing volleyball. She doesn''t care about this Although beach swimsuit is a routine to kill, it''s too torturous. "Cough, cough..." That NIMF, you''d better change a swimsuit. " "SWIMSUIT?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu was more puzzled. "What''s the use of equipment that has no performance at all and can''t be stealthy?" "No, at least for wear..." Founder found that he didn''t know much about the little angel who followed him from the beginning to the present! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Finally, under founder''s persuasion, nimfu accepted the reason that "the owner will be happier if she wears a swimsuit" and ran to Iona for a pink one-piece swimsuit. This is also a relief for founder. After all, the one nimfu wore before Although barely qualified, but in fact it is in danger! Now the pink swimsuit is conservative, but somehow It''s a normal swimsuit, isn''t it? It''s better than c-post. After that, everyone finally had a good day. NIMF and Iona went to build a huge sand castle, while the vampire and Kaohsiung won. After playing volleyball, they went to fish, and after fishing, they went to swim. Of course, the result "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Looking at the laughing vampire little Lori, and looking at the unhappy Kaohsiung beside her, you already know the ending. "What can I do? Who told me this is so big on my chest..." Otherwise, how can I lose to you? " While murmuring discontentedly, Kaohsiung put his hands around his chest. And with her action, the two regiments could not help "Puyi" shaking. When she heard Kaohsiung''s reply, the vampire''s expression of pride changed in a moment. She glared at Kaohsiung''s chest, then turned her head and snorted. "Well, it''s just a little bigger. What''s the point of pride? Don''t think your fat pile is a little higher to please the commander. Don''t forget that you are still our prisoner. It''s impossible to seduce a commander by his body! " Hearing this, Kaohsiung suddenly turned red, and then she quickly covered her chest back. "Who said I was going to seduce that human! He''s human, I''m sea fog. Why should I tempt him? " "Oh? Is that right? " Looking at the red face of Kaohsiung, the vampire grins. She comes up to Kaohsiung and stares at the two regiments. "If not, why are you wearing this? This shameless dress is just to attract the commander''s attention? But unfortunately, the commander is Lori Kong. He is not interested in women like you. I know that the commander is peeping at the bottom of my skirt every day? how? You don''t have that treatment. " "Who, who cares about such things?" Aware of the vampire''s vision, Kaohsiung retreated two steps. "And I''m also..." "Well?" "No, nothing..." It can''t be said that the man will always take a small black controller to do it by himself. What''s more strange is that every time he presses the black controller, he will feel numb and itchy in his body. He''s dead! What the hell is that! "I said," what are you doing? " At this time, founder''s voice also came from the beach far away. At the same time, there was the smell of barbecue. "It''s almost time to have a barbecue. Hurry up and get ready." "I understand. I''ll come now, commander." The vampire waved his hand, then looked at Kaohsiung thoughtfully, and then ran to the direction of founder with a smile. Kaohsiung hesitated for a moment, but also lingered to follow. Now on the other side of the beach, founder has set up an oven. It''s full of shellfish and sea fish captured by vampires and Kaohsiung before. Of course, founder didn''t forget to take some vegetables, corn, beef and other things from his storage space to make a dental sacrifice. Nimfu and Iona are next to each other to string up the food and put it away. Meanwhile, they are talking and laughing in a low voice. "I''ve kept you waiting, commander. Shall we start now?" "No, wait a minute." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, then walked to the beach table, where the countdown had been cleared on the square showing the construction time. "Since it''s a dinner party, it''s easy to be a welcome party for new people." As he said this, founder picked up the square and threw it at the sea. "Come out, Pippi shrimp!" "Boom!" The blue squares flew out of Founder''s hands, and then exploded in the air, turning into beams of light, straight into the sky. Then, countless aperture emerged from the air, forming a huge ring of the door. The brilliant blue light began to rotate, and the huge ship shadow slowly and unswervingly drove out of the circle. "This is "It''s amazing..." Looking at the warship in front of us, everyone could not help but exclaim, and even founder could not help whistling. The reason is very simple, that is, this warship, compared with the warships between, is not a level of existence at all! Among the three warships in Fang Zheng''s hands, Iona''s purification class is the smallest, only 123 meters long, while the Dragon cavalry of vampire and the desecration class of Kaohsiung are about 258 meters long. But the white warship is more than 1 km long, 1592 meters long. From the ground, it is like a mountain suspended in the sky. People can deeply feel its own insignificance."This is..." At the moment, even Kaohsiung has changed its face. Indeed, the sea fog warship has a lot of powerful black technology power, but this does not mean that the size can be ignored for them. However, even the flagship Musashi of the fog Oriental fleet may not have such a huge volume! Is this a warship, too? If Fang Zheng can know what Kaohsiung is thinking at the moment, he will tell Kaohsiung that this is indeed a warship. [sea fog paladin class predator Rodney, soul stone (silver)] [CPU: 650, energy grid: 35000, calibration value: 400] [high energy tank: 12 (Almen''s modified super pulse laser x8) (Fortress device I) (automatic locking system II) (advanced stealth device I) (Cherm''s modified large EMP stereo bomb)] [high energy tank: 12 (Almen''s modified super pulse laser x8) (Fortress device I) (automatic locking system II) (advanced stealth device I) (Cherm''s modified large EMP stereo bomb)] Medium energy tank: 8 (CHEM''s modified capacitor charger x3) (Federal Navy Soddy computer x2) (GIST 500mn micro transition thruster x) (Master Angel target marking device)] [low energy tank: 10 (damage control II) (Imperial Navy radiator x3) (Sacher''s modified voltage type adaptive nano film x3) (Cobos large armor repairer x] [small modification slot: 6 (large capacitor control circuit iix4) (gravity reactor control system)] firepower, armor, no matter where you look at it, it is completely beyond the hidden bomb and destroyer, the existence of battleship level. More than that Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked in front of him. There, the light flashed, and a new girl appeared in front of everyone. And see her trace, whether it is Yina, Kaohsiung or nimfu and vampire, can''t help but step back. "How big..." "How can..." Can it be this big? " It''s amazing... " Woo This is a complete defeat... " "Hello, commander." The girl stood respectfully in front of the founder, then lowered her head. "I''m Rodney. Please give me more advice from now on." In the light of the bonfire, the girl''s long purple hair, white uniform and skirt wrapped in a slender body are very conspicuous, but the most striking Or her chest armor! "Ah Ah, Hello, I''m founder. " Even Fang Zheng, looking at the two dumplings shaking in front of him, couldn''t help taking a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. This is too exaggerated. Is this the legendary f cup? These two almost look like balloons No, the water polo is so big! Why is the battleship so big? Do you mean Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly glances at Iona, vampire, Kaohsiung, and then looks at Rodney Can we say that the size and tonnage of warships also affect their bust? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 After Rodney joined the fleet, founder can find that the atmosphere of the fleet seems to have changed. Before that, Fang Zheng basically watched Kaohsiung and vampires fight each other every day, while nimfu and Iona watched the play and didn''t talk. It''s a normal routine for him, but things have changed since Rodney arrived. "Would you like a cup of tea, commander?" "Ah Thank you "Commander, is there anything I can do for you?" "Er Not at the moment. " "Commander, if you don''t mind, let me pass the time with you." "Well No problem... " Founder has to admit that Rodney''s presence at his side has helped him a lot. Of course, the most important thing is that there is no such presence around him as Rodney. Although heikati is loyal to founder, she seems to prefer to work behind the scenes. At least many times founder doesn''t know what she is doing. Although tillya likes to stick to founder, she will be careful not to disturb him when she works. Nimfu responds to founder''s request, but her autonomy is not very strong. That is to say, if founder wants nimfu to do something, nimfu will do it. But if Fang Zheng didn''t ask her to do anything, she would do her job quietly. Of course, this is not to say that these three people don''t care about founder. It''s really because there are not enough hands in the temple of heaven at present. Therefore, it is the greatest help for them to complete the tasks given by founder. And founder, naturally, will not express any dissatisfaction with them. As for Xia Shi and Cui, although they are maids of founder in name, they are all children after all. Strictly speaking, they can''t even learn common sense completely now. Although Tillia is cultivating their consciousness as maids, she has to admit that these children are not mature at present. As for Iona, vampire and Kaohsiung Iona regards herself as a weapon. Like nimfu, she will only follow founder''s orders, but not act on her own. As for the vampire demon, she occasionally plays tricks on Fang Zheng, but she is definitely not a maid for Fang Zheng. And Kaohsiung You can''t expect a prisoner to serve you. But Rodney''s feeling to founder is totally different from others. Should she be a competent secretary or a good wife and mother Whenever founder wants to do something, she will come to help with a smile, and also do it meticulously, so that Founder can not find out what is wrong. The tone is also gentle, sweet and moving, with the angel like appearance and the devil''s body Of course, for founder, it would be better if she didn''t wear so cool and didn''t show her career line so clearly. After all, every time I lean over, the two big spheres tremble in front of my eyes. It''s really It''s hard to focus. Of course, these are small sections. For founder, after starting with Rodney, it''s time for him to consider the boss strategy of chart 3. "If I can, of course, I still hope to be able to break through each one Vampire, Iona, Kaohsiung, what''s the result of your search? " "I don''t find anything here." "I didn''t scan any targets either." "I found a patrol fleet led by foot handle and Nazhi, but..." As he spoke, Kaohsiung frowned. "Do you really want to fight? I''m sure it''s definitely the bait set by birui, just waiting for us to take the bait. Although we don''t know what the woman''s idea is, if we attack, we may fall into each other''s trap. " "Scheming doesn''t mean it works when it''s used." Hearing what Kaohsiung said, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he looked at the fleet position marked by Kaohsiung on the map in front of him. "Sometimes, it''s not uncommon for intelligence to be mistaken for intelligence. The other side actually takes the initiative to attack, so this bait is not for us to eat As he said this, founder made a decision. "Then, everyone, head for the target sea area Vampire, you release the drones and search around. As Kaohsiung said, this may be birui''s trap. If so, we must be careful. So Let''s get going. " "Ah, commander, tea, please." Just after founder gave the order, Rodney, who was standing not far away, immediately brought a cup of tea to founder with a smile, and founder also took the cup and nodded to Rodney. "Thank you, Rodney." "You''re welcome, commander. That''s what I should do. Then, I''ll get ready to go." With these words, Rodney saluted Fang Zheng respectfully, then turned and left. And the vampire squints his eyes, watching Rodney''s back disappear, this just pulled a standing beside Iona."Iona, come here." "What''s the matter?" Hearing the vampire''s words, Iona looks at her curiously, and then is pulled to the side by the vampire. "We have to do something about it." "How? What can I do? " "You should know that the commander is here to wake us up and complete the mission. After the mission is completed, we will follow the commander to his world." "Well..." Hearing the vampire''s inquiry, Iona nodded. Fang Zheng and nimfu explained these things to them, so Iona naturally knew it. "So?" "I learned from sister nimfu that there are a lot of people in the commander''s Tiandao palace now. Although we are really the fighting power that Tiandao palace needs at present, we must make the commander leave an excellent impression on us!" As he said this, the vampire clapped his hand hard. "Look at that big breasted monster. After coming here, he always hisses the commander. Aren''t you afraid that the commander will be seduced by her in the future? What if the commander chooses the big breasted monster as his flagship? " "Why?" Hearing this, Iona was also stunned. She didn''t think about it at all. In her opinion, she is founder''s warship, so she should be around founder, which is a matter of course. But now Being reminded by the vampire, she remembered that she was not the only sea fog warship beside founder. "Well What are you going to do? " "We won''t be as shameless as that big breasted monster and use our bodies to seduce the commander." I don''t know who is the person who surrounds the host every day and asks him to look at his fat food Looking at the emotional vampire, Iona hesitated for a moment, or did not put this sentence out. After all, it''s not good for you to say it. "Sister NIMF is the commander''s confidant. No matter where the commander goes, he will take her with him. So as weapons, we should do what we can do! It''s the first time that the big breasted monster has participated in the battle, and we have cooperated with the commander many times! As long as we show our strength in the next battle, the commander will certainly value us. We are weapons! Only fighting is the only factor to prove our value. That big breasted monster is slow and inflexible. It will be collected in time! " Said here, the vampire chuckled. "Well, let her see what we can do then." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 It''s not difficult to find the foot handle and the sea fog fleet that Zhi is carrying The other side is completely swaggering outside, a pair of not afraid of you fish don''t bite. "It''s really salty." Looking at the big square of the target on the screen, founder sighed helplessly. He didn''t know where the sea fog came from, so he was sure that he would be able to eat himself. However, after such a long time, the other party must know something about their fleet. In this case, they even chose to attack on their own initiative, which means there must be a problem. But Jiang Taigong''s fishing has always been taken by the willing. "Vampire, what do you find?" "Nothing''s been found, commander. Everything''s normal in the surrounding waters." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, little Lori, a vampire, gave an unusual answer this time, which surprised Fang Zheng a little. You know, in ordinary times, the little guy would also say a few words to tease herself. What''s going on today? Is she nervous, too? "NIMF?" "Nothing has been found at this stage." The little angel also shook his head. "Well..." Hearing the answer from the vampire and nimff, Fang Zheng reaches out and knocks on the table. Then he squints his eyes and thinks. According to Kaohsiung, the sea fog fleet is not the kind that will be particularly good at using stratagems. Not only that, this patrol fleet has a strong sense of conspiracy, and it looks like it''s not afraid that you won''t eat. Well That is to say, there must be traps on the sea fog side, but there is no way to confirm at present. But in the vampire and nimfu''s search range did not detect the enemy, if hidden too far, is not afraid to catch up to the battlefield? Or "Rodney, how''s it going?" "In position, commander." Soon, the gentle voice of Rodney sounded in Fangzheng''s ear. Even if the war was approaching, the girl didn''t seem to be nervous and uneasy. It was like drinking afternoon tea in a gentle afternoon garden. "Fortress mode can be launched at any time." "Good." Hearing Rodney''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he quickly gave the order. "Kaohsiung, prepare to attack! Follow our usual tactics "All right." Although Kaohsiung is quite dissatisfied with Founder''s order, as a mental model, she certainly knows what she should do. So Kaohsiung also reluctantly responded, and then manipulated his warship to fly to the distant sea fog fleet. "Target, attack With the order of Kaohsiung, soon, a wave of missile rain broke out quickly, toward the distant sea fog warships. "Boom, boom, boom!" Hundreds of missiles fell from the sky and quickly enveloped the entire sea fog fleet. But with the dark red Klein force field unfolding, those violent impacts and explosions were all isolated outside. At the same time, foot handle and Na Zhi also quickly led other light patrols to attack Kaohsiung. "Iona, get ready to enter stealth, vampire, you''re still standing by." "Master, is that ok?" Hearing this, Iona, who was sitting beside founder, was also worried and asked. This is the tactic Fang Zheng has been using before. Kaohsiung is used as MT to attract hatred, and then Iona enters the arena stealthily. Then nimfu starts to invade the hacker field, while vampires wait for the opportunity to mend the sword and add debuff. Originally, because of Rodney''s participation, people thought there would be new tactics. Unexpectedly, founder still used this set of tactics. "That''s all right now." In the face of Iona''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. And Iona didn''t say anything more, just leaned forward slightly. "Invisible entry." Under the cover of Kaohsiung''s artillery fire, Iona quickly bypasses the sea fog fleet''s artillery fire, and then stops at the position where it can cover all the sea fog fleet as usual. Nimfu also quickly opens up the hacker field. Soon, the patrol ships were quickly invaded, and then the weapons were taken off the line. But the foot handle and that Zhi began to resist, and they were not willing to let go. "Vampires, come and debuff them Look around. " "All right, commander." At Fangzheng''s command, the vampire also rushed to the battlefield from a distance, which was her task every time. As long as the energy of the two reexamination ships was absorbed, then they could do whatever they wanted. This time, let the commander see Miss Ben''s method! With this idea, the vampire arrived at the battlefield as soon as possible, and then she did not hesitate to aim at the two reexamines. Soon, two bright red beams of light shot from the vampire''s body, connecting her with the two reexamines. And perhaps aware of the loss of their own power, the two reexaminers quickly began to turn around and attack the vampires. But even so, their attack also began to become more and more thin, and vampires naturally know that this is the other party''s energy is about to be sucked up by their own sign."Well, this level of re inspection also wants to beat Miss Ben? What a delusion... " And just as the vampire was about to say something, suddenly, NIMF''s warning suddenly appeared in her ear. "There''s a high energy response on the bottom of the ocean! Dodge now "Why?" Hearing this, the vampire was stunned, but before she could react, a dark purple light beam suddenly roared out from under her, and hit the vampire''s ship impartially! "Du -- Du --!" At this moment, the alarm sounded, and the vampire little Lori also changed her face. "The Klein force field is in a critical state! This is Main gun level attack? How is that possible? " However, before the vampire could say anything more, another beam of light burst out from the bottom of the sea again. This time, it passed by the vampire and hit Iona''s ship. Perhaps because of the attack, nimfu''s hacker field disappeared at this moment. At the same time, Iona also quickly began to accelerate and planned to withdraw. And founder''s voice also sounded at this time. "Evacuate now! Vampires, Kaohsiung, Iona, all evacuate southeast! " With the disappearance of the hacker field, the light patrols who were forced to go offline by nimfu''s invasion also returned to normal and began to bombard founder and others. And in countless missiles and artillery bombardment, Iona, vampires and Kaohsiung are also busy running. But at this time, only under the sea, three huge shadows suddenly surfaced. "Don''t try to escape, we must defeat you this time!" "Yuhei, Miaogo, birui!" Looking at the three warships floating up from the bottom of the sea, Kaohsiung was also surprised. "You are here indeed!" "Yes, today is the end of you. Prepare to die!" Wearing glasses, birui, standing at the bow of the ship, coldly glanced at the warships in the air. Then she suddenly waved her hand. Soon, the three warships also opened fire quickly, and a missile roared up, and together with the anti-aircraft gun, she shot at the targets in the air. Soon, countless fragmentation warheads exploded on the heads of the people, turned into a blockade line, prevented them from rising and trying to escape. "At five o''clock, there are 10 Changliang light patrols approaching!" NIMF''s warning also sounded again, and this time, the crowd had almost been attacked by the sea fog! "Damn, how could it be like this?" On the one hand, the vampire managed to maintain the Klein force field, on the other hand, it quickly evacuated to the rear. And the situation of Iona and Kaohsiung is not optimistic at the moment. On the contrary, fangzheng''s expression seems quite calm. Only in the face of this kind of anxious war, he did not panic like others, but quietly watched the target not far away. "I didn''t expect that the battleships would dive these days. What''s the use of submarines?" shook his head and make complaints about it. "Rodney, expand the fortress mode." Then he gave the order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Fang Zheng had to admit that the sea fog fleet was well prepared, and they had a good time. Kaohsiung''s broken shield is in the process of armor repair due to fire gathering, while vampire and Iona are seriously injured by the other party''s two snipers. Then the sea fog fleet would throw missiles on their heads like money to form a firepower network to prevent them from raising their altitude. At the same time, they used the warship''s main gun to attack the target. This series of combo fists in the fighting game can be regarded as the perfect combo. Although Fang Zheng had thought that the other side must have a trap, he never thought that this sea fog fleet would do such a thing! One battle line, two reexamines, go to school on the seabed, submarine play silent and pretend to be dead, can you believe it? What kind of bike do you need when you are forced to do this! Fortunately, Fang Zheng has already made plans for this. "Everyone, lower your altitude and get ready to dive!" "Dive?" At Fang Zheng''s command, both the vampire and Kaohsiung were stunned. Although they said that there were energy shields and Klein force fields outside these space warships, diving was not a problem. But why dive here? Although they were puzzled, they still descended rapidly according to founder''s requirements, keeping in line with Iona. Along with the decrease of altitude, those sea fog warships behind are playing more happily. Previously, only the main guns and missiles of warships can be obtained in the air, but now these crazy sea fog warships even have their auxiliary guns released. Not to mention the two black long thick ones behind "Master, we''ve been targeted!" "Right now, everyone, dive in an emergency!" "Speed dive..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Iona, who was sitting on the table beside him, also replied stupidly, and then leaned forward. With her action, the purification level plunges into the water, followed by the vampire. Only Kaohsiung was unlucky. Because of her anti science "7" shape design, as soon as she entered the water, she fell to the surface of the water with a straight "pop" because of resistance, and then sank "Goo Goo Goo Goo". "Kaohsiung, Zhongpo." It''s OK to break in a dive. Hearing the report from Iona, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly and then gave the order. "Rodney, attack." At the same time, watching Iona and other warships dive into the water, birui in the rear is also a cold hum. "It''s stupid, but it''s good..." In birui''s view, their tactics have achieved perfect results, and they are obviously in a panic. If they are still in the air, it may be more troublesome, but now they run into the water, then they can''t help it. As long as a wave of missile mines and deep-water bombs, she has enough confidence to blow these traitors to pieces. Let alone "Miaogo!" "Got it." At birui''s command, Miaogo next to her raises her head silently. The eye mask inlaid in her left eye begins to emit faint light. At the same time, on the side of Miaogo''s warship, the long black and thick sniper barrel also begins to rotate and accelerate With the help of radar scanning, Miaogo can easily see the target that is diving to the bottom of the sea, and successfully lock it. Next, as long as her shot goes out But before Miaogo started, suddenly, a dazzling white light flashed in front of her eyes. Nearly a hundred kilometers long beam of light flitted across the sea in an instant. Driven by high temperature and powerful energy, even the sea itself seemed to be cut off by the sword of light, and the light patrols in front of them were the first to bear the brunt. They saw that the swept beam split in two. The Klein force field, which the sea fog was proud of, didn''t even play a role, just like the sea fog The cream, along with the warship itself, was cut directly from the bottom and then exploded. The sword of light, which destroyed the entire light patrol fleet, did not stop. Instead, it moved on and soon hit Miaogo on the side of birui. "Boom --!" At this moment, even birui in the rear could feel the high temperature that was enough to burn himself up. With the deafening roar, the huge mushroom cloud rolled up on the sea, and the sea rose into the sky like rain. More than that "Miaogo!" Miaogo, which was not far away from birui, was now blowing black smoke. It burst into two pieces and began to sink slowly. "How..." Seeing this scene, not only Miaogo''s three sisters reexamined, but even birui didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although the combat effectiveness of Miaogo and other heavy patrol warships is not second to none in the sea fog, it can also be said that they are quite strong, so birui chose them as his subordinates. As for the defense of sea fog patrol, it is almost impossible to penetrate their Klein force field unless they are warship class high gravity guns. At the moment, I didn''t feel the Gravity Gun reaction. Can I say that the other side didn''t use the high gravity gun?And In terms of distance, is this an attack from 100 kilometers away? "Sea fog light patrol fleet, all out, re patrol miaogao, sink." At the moment, in the distant sky, Rodney is quietly watching the target in front of him, while whispering reports. "Good, keep attacking!" "Yes, commander." As she said this, Rodney raised her right hand. With her action, the cannons on both sides of paladin once again showed dazzling brilliance. "Because it''s crystal ammunition, so don''t worry about wasting bullets, then You are welcome to treat the enemy... " Speaking of this, Rodney quietly looked ahead, then waved his right hand down. At the next moment, the sword of light, which is composed of several beams of light, roars out of the gun barrel again and flies across the sky towards the target. "Boom!" The explosion started again. "Woo..." Looking at the situation on the sea, Kaohsiung and the vampire took a breath of cold air. In front of Rodney''s shelling, birui and foot handle hardly had any fighting power. Every time Rodney shot out, a heavy patrol ship was blown to pieces. The power of this kind of main gun in their eyes has even surpassed that of the high gravity gun. But the problem is, for sea fog, the high gravity gun is a big move, and for Rodney, it''s just an ordinary main gun salvo! "Yuhei, retreat now!" At the moment than Rui is also pale, she did not expect, the other side will have such a powerful warship. Even her own, it is impossible to resist such an attack! "Birui!" At birui''s command, Yuhei in front of her also stops in a hurry to turn around and leave. But just as she transfers the ship, another beam of light comes from a distance and hits Yuhei in the middle of the ship. "Boom!" "Feather black!" Looking at the broken feather black, Bi Rui doesn''t know what to say. It''s clear that the plan is perfect, and the other party has indeed hit his own stratagem, but why is it so? She didn''t believe it was just the other side. If you have such powerful firepower, you can directly sink them at the beginning, can''t you? Why wait until now Ah. Thinking of this, birui seems to finally understand something and suddenly widens his eyes. I see The other party is just waiting for us to show up "Boom!" The ship began to shake violently, the alarm sounded, and birui shook his body for a while, then he regained his consciousness. As a battleship, her defense is naturally higher than patrol. But even so, the other side''s shelling also successfully defeated her engine. And then the ensuing attack, she is naturally unable to stop. "I''m sorry Elder sister Kong... " Looking at the beam from the sky, birui closed his eyes and murmured to himself. Then, with the ragged wreckage, the fire burst into the sky and flew around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 That''s too much... " Looking at this scene, the vampires and Kaohsiung are stunned. Of course, they know that their firepower has increased greatly after upgrading. Although they don''t talk about fighting a battleship at the same level, they are still invincible at the same level. According to this calculation, Rodney''s killing birui is not a strange thing. But the problem is That''s too much!! Battleship is the most powerful existence in the sea fog. Take Kaohsiung for example, she can''t figure out how to break a battleship. And even if the two battleships are connected with each other, it will take a hard fight to get it done. But with Rodney, only a few volleys from the main guns killed a light patrol team and four heavy patrols, and then two guns flew over birui What kind of attack power is this!! In any case, Kaohsiung has never seen the main gun salvo which is comparable to the high gravity gun. Instead of herself Think of here, Kaohsiung can''t help shaking for a while, secretly decided to stay away from the big chest monster. She hasn''t lived enough! "It''s a good harvest this time." At the moment, fangzheng has taken Iona slowly to get all the cores of the sunken ships below. On the one hand, he took Iona and others to dive, in order to avoid the attack, on the other hand, to block the back path of birui and others. The stupid battleship thought that they had driven Fang Zheng into the water. In fact, Fang Zheng was afraid that these mental models would dive again when they were aware of Rodney''s attack This is not space after all. Rodney''s shelling has some influence on the seabed. So Fang Zheng blocked each other''s back road under the guise of running for their lives. If birui and them want to get down, let these guys taste the torpedo of the real submarine. However, these guys were obviously more vulnerable than Fang Zheng thought. Only dregs were left when they were directly blasted by Rodney. So Fang Zheng changed from a deep-sea killer to a rag collector. He opened the tractor beam and began to collect the cores of the bombed light patrol, heavy patrol and battle line. "NIMF, is this enough for another battleship?" Fang Zheng also found out the advantages of battleships. Rodney''s attack almost broke through the sky. Although it was said that the space warships still suppressed the sea fog warships, Fang Zheng was always dissatisfied. It''s just like the difference in technology between the two sides is not big, but according to the truth, the space warship is better than the sea fog, which can only walk on the sea Well, this time Fangzheng finally saw the technology he hoped for. If we get another battleship, we can basically ride the Dragon directly! But unfortunately, this time nimfu did not give founder the answer he hoped. "Sorry, master, the core of this time There seems to be something wrong I don''t know what the core is "Why?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was also stunned. "You don''t know?" "Yes Before its circuit structure was damaged by Rodney''s attack, I had to choose to use other core architecture to repair it It uses sinapus'' algorithm So Said here, nimfu also helplessly shook his head, but Fang Zheng also understood nimfu''s meaning. Before, these cores were all local products, and what nimff did was data fusion and modification. But this time it was different. Because the core framework was damaged, the little angel took sinapus'' algorithm as the core. It''s a bit like Martians plugging their own quantum CPU into the earth''s computer, and only when they turn it on will they know what the result is. "Well Wait for me... " Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng has nothing to say. He reaches out his hand to open the mall, and then spends 200 furniture coins to exchange a random warship drawing card for nimfu. Nimfu takes the card and plays with it. Soon, another blue square appears in the little angel''s hand, and the construction time appears on it. "Two hours and thirty minutes Well, it''s definitely not a battleship. " Looking at the figures in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. It seems that there are gains and losses in everything. Rodney''s firepower is too strong, which is not a good thing. Originally, he thought he could get another warship and then push it directly. Now it seems that he has no European life. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head, and then opened the system in front of him. [activity phase task "my journey is the star sea" phase 3 completed] [user gets reward of 1500 furniture coins] [activity phase task: my journey is the star sea phase 4 started] [players can enter chart 4 for strategy, goal: attention: your behavior has attracted the attention of the overlord of this sea area, the other side is ready to leave Open the target area, please immediately defeat the core fleet led by the super warship Musashi and obtain the control right of the naval code (after the task is completed, the user will get 3000 furniture coins, the system will open a new construction option, if Musashi leaves the fourth sea area or the time is over, the task will fail, and the activity will end). Countdown: 4 hours]"Well?" Seeing the last line, founder was stunned. Naval code? What is this? Is it a relative of the system? But fortunately, it''s always the advantage of Founder to ask if you don''t understand. "Kaohsiung..." What is the naval code? " "Naval code?" Hearing founder''s inquiry, Kaohsiung obviously hesitated. "Actually I''m not sure... " "Ha For this answer, Fang Zheng is also muddled. "I remember that not all the information said that the sea fog warships attacked humans because of the instructions of the naval code..." "It''s just the order we received after we were born." Kaohsiung also gave a clear answer. "The first order we received after we were born, after we had our own consciousness, was to" drive mankind out of the sea ", and we all know that this order came from the naval code But what is the code of navy If you ask me that, I can''t make it clear for a moment. " "Is that all right?" In the face of Kaohsiung''s reply, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, and nimfu nodded. "Yes, master, when I was carrying out the core transformation, I did find that the top priority instruction at the bottom was what Kaohsiung said, but this instruction was not transmitted through the network, but was directly engraved inside her data core, so I can''t find the source of this instruction for the time being Now, of course, these instructions have been deleted by me. " "I see..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought that from Kaohsiung''s words, the so-called naval code should be the key to creating sea fog, but he didn''t know what it was Well, in terms of mission, the naval code is on chart 4? In other words, there is also a code of law Is it not a copycat version of the system? But now these are not important, the important thing is Only four hours! They must arrive at the fourth sea area in this period of time, and then defeat the core fleet led by Musashi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Although founder knows that, as the most important part of the task, this is definitely the most difficult map to attack, but "That''s too much..." Looking at the dense light spots on the radar, not only founder, but also other people''s faces changed. Most of the time, when the quantity reaches a limit, it can also make up for the quality defects. Although most of the ships in sea area 4 are light patrol formations, there are almost hundreds of them in quantity. They form a three-tier defense line and protect the weapons. "It''s really troublesome..." If it''s not a time limited task, then founder just needs to fight slowly, and sooner or later he will sweep all these light patrols. But now, he''s only given four hours. Once four hours have passed, or Musashi has left the fourth sea area, the activity will be declared over This is a real trouble! Only hard connection? If you can''t use the transition engine on the planet, you can kill Musashi in an instant just by jumping to the coordinates, but "No way Rodney, do you hear me "Yes, commander." "Turn off the fortress mode and move to the fourth sea area immediately. The next battle is centered on you. Kaohsiung, vampire, Ioana, start to repair yourself immediately! Join Rodney and March to the fourth sea area! " "Got it." With Founder''s command, the mental models also took action immediately. They left the sea, flew high into the air, and quickly headed for the fourth sea area. At the same time, Rodney came from behind to join the crowd. "Iona, you and Rodney activate stealth mode, and try to see if you can parachute directly from high altitude!" "Yes, master." "Go ahead, commander." Although these hundreds of light cruisers are all meat, founder does not intend to waste time on these little monsters. At his command, Iona and Rodney immediately started the stealth mode, then rose to the high altitude and began to move towards the fourth sea area. When they came to the fourth sea area, the first thing they saw was the dense patrol fleet "Is this super warship so afraid of death?" make complaints about the presence of these lightly armed enemies. Fortunately, according to Kaohsiung, there is no aircraft carrier in Haiwu, so at least there is no need to worry that they will produce a large number of carrier based aircraft, but "Boom, boom, boom!" But at this time, suddenly a series of explosions outside sounded, suddenly interrupted founder''s thoughts. When he looked out, he was soon surprised to see that the patrolmen were frantically firing an anti-aircraft missile into the air, forming a large firepower network and blocking their way. "This No money for missiles! " See this scene, founder completely speechless, he had to admit that the other side really put the number of tactics to the limit. If it was an ordinary warship, it would be impossible to launch missiles like sprinkling beans. However, the missiles of the sea fog warship are all self-made and can be said to be launched as soon as they are built. If there are enough materials, it is not a problem to launch them indefinitely all the time. Of course, the sea fog fleet can''t have unlimited nano materials, but it''s enough to stop itself. "Keep going up!" However, founder naturally won''t give up like this. Are you kidding? If he is driving a ship, he has to consider it, but he is a space warship! And Rodney also has the ability of orbital strike. It''s really impossible to let Rodney go up to low earth orbit and shoot down. Fang Zheng doesn''t believe that the warship named Musashi can follow? Is a super warship a sea warship? "DIDU --!" But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that as Rodney continued to rise, suddenly, a system warning tone sounded in his ear, and then a line of system warning appeared in front of Fang Zheng. [warning: user fleet is about to leave the mission area, please return immediately] MMP!! Looking at the system prompt in front of him, founder was completely speechless. "Rodney, come back." "Well? It''s.... " In the face of Founder''s order, Rodney was obviously surprised. Of course, she knew what founder was thinking before, but she didn''t understand why founder would change his mind this time. After all, in Rodney''s view, it''s a good idea to strike from low earth orbit What a nuisance! Seeing the warning sign disappear, Fang Zheng was also relieved. He didn''t expect that But now think about it, this is an active copy. How could the system allow itself to exploit such an obvious vulnerability? But in this way, only Hard break? "Rodney, what''s the probability of you breaking through?" "This It''s hard to say at the moment, commander. " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Rodney gave a slightly awkward answer."The current firepower is still within the acceptable range, but if we continue to go deeper Because of being bombarded by fire, and Rodney''s huge, hill like hull. It can be imagined that once she continues to go deep, she will be attacked by the other party. If it''s an ordinary missile, you don''t have to worry about it, but if it''s an attack from a sea fog warship, it''s totally different. It would be unwise to continue to advance under the bombardment of the warships in the sea fog, but if we continue to delay, time will only pass quickly What a nuisance! "Rodney, keep going and attack the sea fog warships around you. Do your best to attract their attention! Kaohsiung, you help Rodney, vampire, you and me! NIMF, turn on the radar. Lock Musashi. Don''t let him run! Iona, turn on stealth mode again after leaving the battlefield! " At this time, founder did not hesitate any more and soon changed his battle plan. Since the system does not allow itself to cheat, let Rodney and Kaohsiung attract each other''s attention. The man sea tactic is easy to use. But if a large amount of combat power is invested in one place, the defense forces in other places will naturally become weak. As long as we can find this weak point and enter into it. With the vampire''s destruction of electricity, even if it''s just a hidden bomb, it''s not impossible to fight the battleship. I really can''t. I was able to engage with each other like I was against Kaohsiung at that time It''s not difficult, is it? Of course, the idea is always good, but the reality is always cruel "Shit!" Looking at the number of warships appearing on the radar, founder also made rude remarks. In the radar, the Musashi ship is rapidly leaving the fourth sea area, and around it, there are four light patrol teams in charge of escort. Although because of Rodney''s advance, other sea fog warships on the defense line have been sent to stop. But it seems that there is no intention of leaving the guard here. All in all, stop this warship first! Even if there is not enough firepower, founder will never allow this warship to escape. At least it must first kill the opponent''s power system and stop it! "Iona, full speed! NIMF, ready to launch the field of hackers, be sure to paralyze the armed forces of light patrols on the largest scale while Iona is in force! Iona, launch torpedoes and electronic bombs immediately after Musashi enters the range. In any case, we must prevent it from leaving this sea area! " "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 In the field of game production, there is a saying that "it''s not difficult enough, but it''s time limited.". simply make complaints about game player''s feeling that if the final BOSS level is too simple to reach the difficulty of the players, the simplest way is to add a "time limit" requirement to the game player, so that the players will be busy running with time, so that they can''t Tucao, "obviously the final BOSS is so simple that the production group is really a chicken." Founder has always thought that this is a good solution, but now It''s true that we should keep a line in life! This is a damn countdown! Looking at the countdown on the system interface, founder is completely speechless. Originally, if there was no such countdown, he could take the next step leisurely. After all, founder had collected several cores before, and the cores of the four reexamination ships and one battleship were quite special. Founder''s original idea was to wait until his ship was built, but now it seems that Obviously, there is no such good thing. "Hacker field!" As Iona rushes into the light patrol fleet, NIMF immediately launches her hands. Soon, the round hacker field opens quickly, like a big net covering the light patrol on the sea. Then nimff''s eyes twinkled and her aperture kept turning. With the further expansion of the hacker field, almost all the light patrols began to slow down at the moment of contact with the hacker field. At the same time, layers of black smoke appeared on the warship''s body. Originally, nimff used to invade the core of these sea fog warships to seize control, and then shut down the other party''s fire control system. But this time, because of the time constraint, she did not use that troublesome way, but directly attacked the other party''s core, making it completely paralyzed. Of course, in this way, the core of these light patrol warships will not be expected It''s useless to take back things that are overloaded into black charcoal But for founder, he doesn''t care about these cores at the moment. After all, that warship is the most important one! "Target locked." "Launch!" Almost at the same time that Iona locked Musashi, the other side also seemed to lock Iona. Soon, countless artillery fire crisscrossed, forming a gorgeous firework barrier with the flying torpedo bombs. And this wave of torpedoes and missiles launched by Iona were blocked by the other side! "Keep going!" Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that this super warship was so strong that it could easily block the volley of Iona. Now it seems that it''s more difficult to kill her than he imagined. But even so, founder will not give up. "Ioana, start reloading! Pay attention to avoid the attack "The ship is locked and cannot dodge." "Overload!" "Yes With Fang Zheng''s order, the shield outside the ship suddenly radiated a brilliant blue light. At this moment, the artillery and missiles from the Musashi ship turned into a torrent of destruction and roared forward, completely engulfing the ship. When the smoke dispersed, only a few flashes of light were left in the original rich blue shield outside the ship. It looked as if it was nothing, like a layer of thin paper. "Shield remaining 3%, overload state can last 30 seconds." Once again, Iona silently made a report, and Fang Zheng also stood up to hear Iona''s report. "Eona, if you attack Musashi again, you should at least make a hole in her shield!" "Yes, the missile is loaded and ready to launch." Hearing founder''s order, Iona immediately launched a wave of torpedo bombs again, hitting the other party''s Klein force field. This time, Ioana''s attack finally worked. Under this wave of bombardment, Musashi''s Klein force field began to flicker. At the same time, hundreds of missiles on Musashi''s ship were launched again, bombarding Ioana''s ship. "Du -- Du" -- " this time, Iona''s shield was finally unable to block Musashi''s round of bombing. The overload shield recovered less than half, and was immediately consumed, even the armor was reduced by one third. For a moment, the alarm sounded in the whole control room, and the red light was loud. "The shield is broken. It''s being repaired. There are 15 seconds left." However, sitting beside founder, Iona was still a very calm look, as if the person who had been blown through the shield was not herself. However, Musashi''s reaction was not slow, because at this time, Fang Zheng had already seen Musashi''s main gun suddenly shifted its direction, and locked down Iona again. This guy is really hard to deal with! Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy. She grasped Musashi''s opportunity very well. At this moment, Iona could not escape because she needed another round of attack to break Musashi''s shield. Musashi''s previous attack has cut one third of Iona''s armor, and now her shield has only recovered by 15%. If you are bombarded by Musashi again, don''t say that the shield will be destroyed directly. I''m afraid that even the armor can''t support you, it will be the structure.But if you want Iona to avoid, then the other side only needs less than half a minute to recover the Klein force field. At that time, their efforts will be in vain! Now Fang Zheng has given up his previous idea. His goal is to let Iona make a hole in Musashi''s shield, and then he can send it directly as he did when he was dealing with Kaohsiung. Fang Zheng has discovered before that Musashi''s Klein force field seems to have a kind of power that can "protect and transmit". If you don''t break the defense, it''s impossible for you to directly affect her mental model But if Iona comes to the structure "Enemy shelling." Just then, Iona''s voice rang out in Fangzheng''s ear. When he raised his head, he saw that Musashi in front of him had aimed at himself! But before Fang Zheng gave the order, suddenly another shadow rushed from behind and stood in front of Iona! "Give it to me! Commander "Vampires?" Hearing the sound of the vampire, Iona and Fang Zheng were stunned. At the same time, Musashi''s main gun had opened fire, and the shining bright red beam roared past, hitting the vampire heavily. With a scream, Fang Zheng saw that the Dragon cavalry in front of him was spinning backward like a floating stone. "Vampire Shield cleared, 3% armor left. " "Hoo..." Fang Zheng was relieved to hear Yona''s report. Of course, he knew what had happened just now. He had to admit that the vampire was smart. When she rushed to the muzzle of Musashi''s gun, she directly turned on the energy skimmer. With the energy absorbed from Musashi, and the warship shield and armor that she has now transformed, she managed to block the main gun salvo of Musashi''s super warship. Otherwise, even if the world''s sea fog destroyers are replaced, they will be directly smashed to pieces. But even so She was almost beaten to the structure Is the shelling power of warships in the sea fog world so abnormal? But anyway, this is the best chance! Musashi''s Klein force field did not recover, and even weakened because of the vampire''s absorption just now. At this time, Iona''s missile has been filled again! "Boom, boom!" Torpedoes and missiles roared out, and once again bombarded Musashi''s Klein force field. This time, Musashi''s Klein force field finally reached its limit, which was cracked by a "bang", and then Fang Zheng suddenly waved his hand. The next moment, he appeared on Musashi''s deck out of thin air. "Why?" Seeing Fangzheng suddenly appeared, the girl in front of her was also surprised. She looked about the same size as Iona, with long silver hair, a black hat, a black tights and suspenders similar to one-piece swimsuit. She closed her eyes and turned to the right direction in surprise. "Human? How do you... " "Hey, hey, hey..." Hearing Musashi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile and then raised his vampire sword. "Now I see where you''re going!" As he said this, Fang Zheng turned over his sword and thrust it into the deck. "Fengjue!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Boom!" The howling cold wind blew across the sky, and the huge warships fell on the ice with heavy impact. "This is..." In the face of this sudden change, Musashi''s mental model was also surprised. She turned her head and looked around. Obviously, Musashi didn''t understand why she suddenly ran from the sea to the cold ice. Fengjue is really a magic skill. Founder is very lucky to learn fengjue in the world of Shana. It''s a necessary skill for killing people and setting fire and home travel. You should know that Musashi was about to leave the fourth sea area just now. If he hadn''t opened it in a hurry, what would it be like. But now Just stay in fengjue! "What have you done?" If it were Kaohsiung, I''m afraid I would have been stunned. However, Musashi is obviously not as vulnerable as Kaohsiung. She frowns and looks at Fang Zheng with a roar. Then Fang Zheng saw the girl''s little hand pointing at him. Soon, with the girl''s action, hundreds of huge swords appeared out of thin air and pointed to himself. This move was also used in Kaohsiung''s battle with founder. However, the sword "summoned" by Kaohsiung at that time was only the length of an ordinary weapon, but the sword summoned by Musashi was literally "a 40 meter long sword"! Have you ever seen infinite sword in mind models? That''s how it works? Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng also secretly complained that he would not believe that Musashi would be easier to deal with than Kaohsiung. Kaohsiung was just re patrolling, but Musashi was a battleship and a super battleship. The strength and calculus levels of the two are not at the same level. If Rodney is here, Fang Zheng is confident that he can blow up Musashi directly. But now "Shua, Shua, Shua!" When Fang Zheng was thinking about the countermeasures secretly, Musashi also waved his hand, and soon saw those long swords coming down from the sky and cutting at the enemy in front of him. In the face of Musashi''s attack, Fang Zheng''s face changed slightly. He quickly stepped back, and then his hands began to shine with magic. In the blink of an eye, several halos spread out on founder, from "protective arrow" to "sharp blade guard" were stimulated by founder He is not interested in experimenting with himself to see how the other party''s weapons will be identified by magic. To be on the safe side, it''s better to put on physical and magic protection. Next Sword of two! When the magic protection was activated, Fang Zheng also raised his sword and waved it to the Musashi in front of him! At the moment when Fangzheng''s sword was waving, a shadow suddenly appeared behind Musashi, and the blade held by the shadow almost penetrated Musashi''s body But at this time, suddenly I saw the space of the girl''s side suddenly twisted, and then the sword in Fangzheng''s hand seemed to pierce into a thick shield, and stopped! Seeing this scene, Musashi and founder were surprised. Didn''t block it? It''s blocked? In this case, it can be said that both founder and Musashi were unexpected, although founder''s sword of one was once blocked by Kaohsiung''s exertion force field. But for founder, the sword of one is a trick he made to test the enemy''s skills. It''s not surprising that he was blocked. But the sword of the two is different. In the dark world, Fang Zheng swept most of the protointestines by this move. Although this time he didn''t release the earth shaking killing move in the dark world because he was facing the single Musashi instead of the group, because he was aiming at the single Musashi, his power was more than twice as strong as that at that time! And at that time he was not a legend, but now founder has entered the legend! How can I not penetrate Musashi''s protective field when I release 1000 piercing moves in one second? Are you kidding me? Fang Zheng can be sure that Musashi''s mental model is not as powerful as herself. She may be better than Rodney, but according to the standards of the main continent, she has never entered the field of legend. But she actually blocked her own time overlapping attack? Not only that, when founder attacks Musashi, he can feel that his attack seems to be "scattered" by the other party! Originally, according to the truth, a thousand strokes within a second, hit the same position. However, Fang Zheng was able to find that his original 218 piercing attacks did not hit the same point as he had imagined. On the contrary, they were scattered to other places just like the long sword was refracted into the water and looked like it had changed its direction. In fact, only 638 puncturing attacks that hit the same location were launched according to founder''s intention! This is also the reason why founder''s strike failed to penetrate each other''s Klein force field. MD, the world is so dark. Do you still talk about science with me? Founder has more or less done some research on Klein''s force field these days, but he is a coder after all. If you want to say that he can do some research on compiling databases and other things, but you say that the research on mathematical level of Klein''s bottle is not related to founder He only knows a little about the principle of the Klein force field But founder did not expect that the defense of this thing was so abnormalMusashi is also extremely surprised. As a super warship, the difference between her and a battleship is not just that there is a word "super" in front of her. This is just like the gap between PC and supercomputing. Although supercomputing has a word "super" in front of PC, their speed is also very different. As a matter of fact, Musashi has enough confidence that no other warship can penetrate his own defense except his sister Dahe. Even Rodney, who blasted birui to pieces with two guns, could not penetrate Musashi''s protective field. But this human blow almost overloaded his own Klein force field? He''s just a human being! Although both sides were surprised at the result, they were dissatisfied with their reaction. Musashi''s naval gun turned almost instantaneously and roared in the direction of founder. Fang Zheng didn''t seem to react to Musashi''s counterattack. In fact, at the moment when he missed the attack, a shadow had quietly appeared tens of meters behind him, and then quickly exchanged positions with Fang Zheng. "Boom, boom!" However, Musashi did not stop attacking. On the contrary, those naval guns chased Fang Zheng''s figure all the way, even the warship itself did not care. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, seemed to move as fast as an instant, emerged in the air, and then disappeared, followed by a beam gun that was enough to melt gold fossils from where he was before, even twisting the air. "Dang!" He emerged from the air again. Fang Zheng did not hesitate to lift the vampire to stab the deck under him. But before his blade hit the deck, he was blocked by Klein''s force field. "Cut." Looking at his failure, Fang Zheng was also surprised. He originally expected to directly attack the warship itself and then activate the vampire effect. Now it seems that This super warship is really much better than the heavy patrol in Kaohsiung. But he didn''t wait for founder to think of another way, but Musashi took the lead. Just as founder was about to land, he suddenly felt a strong force of space distortion. Fang Zheng looked up in surprise and saw a series of bright red apertures twisting wildly over his head, tearing up the space and covering himself! I went!! As a mage, Fang Zheng certainly understands that this is a harbinger of space transfer. Obviously, this super warship can master the skill of space jump, and now, she is planning to do so! But Fang Zheng didn''t want to try. When he was learning magic, he already knew that a mage should never get involved in a strange space storm rashly, otherwise it would be good to be torn up. If something happened, it would be more terrible than death. Fang Zheng remembers that an example was recorded in detail in the magic book. A mage encountered a storm in the astral world during his teleportation. As a result, only his upper body was teleported to the destination, while his lower body was teleported to the top of a high mountain. What''s more, even if his body is divided into two parts, due to the influence of the astral storm, the magic effect is still continuing, so he has been painfully unable to commit suicide, until the astral storm disappeared, he finally fell into eternal death. Fang Zheng did not even know by what means Musashi, a warship, carried out space transfer. Of course, he would not take any risks. The other party is a mental model, but he is a human. If there is a problem in the middle, he will be sent to the legendary strong man in seconds That''s ridiculous! Run!! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately threw his sword back again, and then at this moment, time was infinitely lengthened, his body pulled out a line like rubber clay, and quickly retreated. While Fang Zheng disappeared from the original place, the aperture roared down, almost wiped his body and fell on the ground, accompanied by a loud thunder, and the next moment Musashi So the ship disappeared in front of founder, and then turned into a small black spot in the distance of the horizon. "It''s killing..." Looking at the Musashi ship that opened the transmission jump and opened the distance with himself, Fang Zheng also sighed. What''s next? No way "In a word Let the Legion of natural disasters explore the way first. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, the next moment, the waste soil of the ice field rolled rapidly, and then the immortal army emerged from it again. Together with the ice dragon from the void, he rushed to the distant warship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Sure enough, it''s no use relying on the scourge." Looking at the distant battlefield, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Although Musashi can''t move because it is on the plain, it has almost no defects other than that. Under the protection of Klein''s force field, the natural disaster Corps can''t get close at all, and the ice dragon and the Gargoyle are broken by each other''s air defense. If it goes on like this, as long as an hour goes by, founder will have to cancel fengjue and return to this world. Although he also hoped that Rodney would have wiped out the other defense fleets by that time, joining Iona, vampires and Kaohsiung. But now it seems that the situation is not so optimistic. Well Is there any good way Do you want to use the sword of nine again? Holding the sword in his hand, Fang Zheng hesitated and shook his head. The sword of nine consumes too much. It''s not worth it even if you can directly cut down Musashi. And this time I was at sea, not on land. When I fainted on land, Xia Shi and Cui took me back. If I lost consciousness in the sea The first legendary strong man drowned in history is coming out to fill the gap. Let''s see if there are any in our item list first Huh? Just as Fang Zheng was going to look through his inventory to find out if there was a usable big killer, he saw the building block in it at a glance. At this moment, its time has been cleared, and it is obvious that it has been built. "This is By the way, how did I forget about this? " Seeing this square, Fang Zheng patted his head. It reminds me that after sweeping chart 3, nimfu made a new core with the calculation module of birui''s damaged core and cassinapus. If Fang Zheng didn''t have enough time at that time, he could wait until the warship was built. However, as founder was in a hurry, he left the building block aside. Now it looks like "It''s not a battleship, but it takes more than two hours to build. At least it''s better than Iona and Kaohsiung." If it''s the Burning Legion, Fang Zheng still has confidence to fight Musashi, but he only has the natural disaster Legion in his hand. These undead creatures alone can''t break Musashi''s Klein force field. Now let''s see what the warship we built is! Thinking of this, founder clenched the box in his hand, and then threw it hard. "Come out, carp king!" "Boom!" At the moment when Fang Zheng threw out the blocks, he saw the building blocks in his hands quickly decompose, and then turn into a beam of light and soar into the sky. Then, as the aperture unfolds, a huge shadow slowly emerges from the clouds. "I''m going!" Looking at this huge and almost desperate warship, founder was also surprised. Rodney is only 1500 meters long, and the length of this warship is 3000 meters? Are you kidding me? How can the construction time of such a large warship be shorter than that of a battleship? What kind of warship is this? Thinking of this, founder also quickly focused on the warship in front of him. Soon, a line of information emerged from his eyes. [sea fog Archon class aircraft carrier: unicorn, soul stone (silver)] [CPU: 1800, energy grid: 1000000, calibration value: 500] [high energy tank: 12 (w-634 unit, improved cavalry carrier based aircraft auxiliary unit x4) (Combat type emergency repair enhancement module II) (induced force field generator I) (Integration Department flagship long-range shield recharge increaser] (Integration Department''s flagship long-range armored maintainer) (Integration Department''s flagship long-range capacitive transmission device x2) (nt-d system module)] [medium energy tank: 10 (delaclia''s modified heavy-duty capacitive injector x4) (w-634 modified omnidirectional cable connection x2) (w-634 modified UAV navigation computer x2) (Tobias''s modified heavy-duty transition interrupter x2)] [low energy slot: 10 (w-634 unit modified damage control) (delacliyah modified voltage type adaptive nano film x2) (Integration Department flagship armor maintainer) (Integration Department 25000mn steel armor x2) (w-634 modified UAV damage enhancement system x3) (w-634 modified omnidirectional cable enemy enhancer)] [small modification slot: 4 (flagship) Class X3 (gravity reactor enhanced control system)] is it an aircraft carrier? Looking at the information in front of him, founder was also surprised. He did not expect that he had built an aircraft carrier Well, it doesn''t seem strange to think about it. If it''s an aircraft carrier, it''s a very large volume Ah? However, before Fang Zheng finished thinking, he was shocked by the figure in front of him. "This is..." Originally, founder thought that the tonnage and volume of the warship should be related to the shape of the mental model. For example, if you look at Rodney''s two balls, it will break through the sky, and the volume of this aircraft carrier is almost twice that of Rodney. In founder''s mind, I''m afraid that the size is also quite frightening. But Looking at this petite and lovely figure in front of him, founder was in a daze for a moment.What the hell is this? In front of Founder is a small girl in a white off shoulder dress. She looks about the same size as nimfu. She holds a small Unicorn doll on her chest and has long soft, curly purple hair. The girl''s green, tender and lovely face was hidden behind the doll, and her big eyes were watching Fang Zheng curiously. "Ah I am The Royal Navy Unicorn... " Then, aware of Founder''s eyes, the girl whispered. It was as pitiful and lovely a voice as her appearance. "Commander Can you call your brother Is that right? " "Woo..." If it''s an ordinary man, I''m afraid that just being watched by such a lovely girl will directly hit the heart to the ground. Fortunately, Fang Zheng has not been knocked down by Cui or Tina in Tiandao palace in this way, so he has some antibodies to prevent him from losing his manners in front of the girl. Only meet to her inquiry, Fang Zheng smile, stretched out his hand to rub the little guy''s head. "Of course." "Woo..." Feeling Fangzheng''s touch, the unicorn narrowed its eyes like a kitten, showing a smile. "It''s itchy Brother... " "Cough, cough, sorry." If Fang Zheng is not a little rational, I''m afraid he will be addicted to the interaction with unicorn and can''t extricate himself "Unicorn, I have something to ask you." "To defeat the enemy?" Without Fang Zheng''s words, the unicorn soon found the Musashi ship in the distance. She hugged the doll and nodded. "I see, unicorn I''ll come on Carrier based aircraft Departure confirmation.... " "Hoo --!" With the unicorn''s words, Fang government saw several shadows rush out of the aircraft carrier hangar and form a formation to fly toward the Musashi warship in the distance. In this way, there should be no problem. Looking at the battlefield in the distance, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Although he was not a military residence, he also knew that it was the emergence of aircraft carriers that led to the complete withdrawal of battleships from the stage. Not to mention that the Musashi warship is stuck on the ground and can''t move at all. It should be OK. However, facts have proved that Founder''s idea is still too simple. As a super flagship, even if there is no escort warship, Musashi still shows a strong air defense capability beyond Fang Zheng''s expectation. Even if Unicorn has released five successive carrier based aircraft, they are completely defeated by the fierce air defense firepower of the other side. And see here, founder is also frowning. "Unicorn, no problem?" "No problem, big brother..." At the moment, the unicorn seems to be a little discouraged. This is the first battle when he came to the world. How can he not disappoint his commander. "I''m just not familiar with it. Since the other party is not willing to give in, then..." As he spoke, the unicorn raised his head, shining brightly in the girl''s purple eyes. "Unicorn NTD Module start.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Fang Zheng didn''t know what the unicorn said about the NTD mode. He only saw that after the unicorn said this, the huge aircraft carrier in the sky suddenly began to deform and expand. And between the deck and deck of the gap, suddenly emerged a bright red. And then "Hum --!" I''m going! Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was startled to see that the aircraft carrier in front of him was like being stabbed in a hornet''s nest. Countless carrier based aircraft roared out from all directions, forming a huge "bee colony". With a bright red track, they rushed to the Musashi warship in the distance! At this time, Musashi was in bad luck. Fang Zheng saw countless beams of light burst out from the carrier based aircraft, just like a group of wasps shooting bee needles at the invaders. Although Musashi tried to fight back. But the carrier based aircraft groups that have opened NTD mode have become more flexible. Founder has seen these carrier based aircraft groups separate, close, change into a word, change into a character, change into s, change into B Well, the one behind doesn''t count. Pitiful Musashi is also a super battleship, but as the culprit who can kick the battleship from the tide of history into the garbage, the aircraft carrier is really its natural enemy. The most unfortunate thing is that Musashi is on the ground now, and even can''t escape. You know, even if a bear pokes a hornet''s nest, it will be chased to jump into the river. Musashi Kong has a lot of powerful weapons, but the unicorn controlled carrier based aircraft are more flexible than mosquitoes, so that even if Musashi uses a beam gun as a lightsaber, it can''t do any damage to the carrier based aircraft. On the contrary, her own shield is tottering in the continuous attack and bombing of the carrier based aircraft group, and there is black smoke everywhere. It looks really pitiful "Ah, this unfortunate child..." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng shook his head and sighed that Musashi had really met a killer. If it''s one-on-one, it will take a little effort to fight unless you have mastered the power of space and can handle the opponent''s Klein force field. But little Lori, the unicorn, is a direct, simple and rough all-round attack. Although Musashi''s calculation speed allows her to control the Klein force field deflection attack, but Just like the tactics she used before, when the quantity reaches a limit, the gap in quality can be made up. But it''s still a breath away. "Unicorn, take me there!" "Yes, commander." At Fangzheng''s command, little Laurie, the unicorn, nodded her head. Soon another carrier based aircraft flew out of the aircraft carrier, one turned over and flew to the ground, while founder jumped directly onto the fuselage of the carrier based aircraft. At the next moment, the Tieqi carrier based aircraft galloped with Founder towards the Musashi ship in the distance. When Fang Zheng came to the top of Musashi''s head again, this battleship had already lost its momentum. Under the attack of the unicorn''s carrier based aircraft group, Musashi had completely given up the counterattack, just used all the strength to defend. And even so, it''s hard to be beaten. I don''t know why, when he saw the Musashi warship swept by the carrier based aircraft group, Fang Zheng thought of someone holding his head and squatting for defense But crouching defense is not invincible. Almost. Feeling the fluctuation of the Klein force field of the Musashi warship, Fang Zheng nodded. Although Musashi spent more calculation power to strengthen the barrier this time, because of the bombardment of the carrier based aircraft group, Musashi had to defend from all angles, and could not focus on the defense as before, so this time You can do it! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly jumped from the carrier based plane, and then he grasped his sword and aimed at the warship below. Sword of two!! "Boom!" As soon as Fang Zheng''s sword pointed at the Musashi warship, the whole warship suddenly vibrated, and then the Klein force field above the warship suddenly broke like a glass, and its bow trembled heavily, shaking its body like a fish on the shore, and then recovered calm again. When Fang Zheng raised his head, the deck under his feet had been broken, and the protective field on it had been completely smashed. Not far from him, the petite girl collapsed to the ground, gasping. Her body also began to become disordered and stable. Obviously, this time, Musashi could not continue to attack founder. You win, man The girl raised her head, closed her eyes and looked in the direction of Fangzheng. Her voice was very cold, without any emotion. "Do it." Musashi, of course, knows what is waiting for her. They are weapons. They fight in accordance with the orders of the naval code. It is perfectly normal for them to fight with human beings, destroy each other and destroy each other. Now that he has lost, he will be dealt with by the other party. "Well Well, you''re so determined Then I''ll ask you, "would you like to surrender?"But of course, Fang Zheng will not send Musashi to die like this. This is a super warship. Fang Zheng has seen her strength. If the super warship can be subdued, it will be good for founder. When he heard Fang Zheng''s question, Musashi raised his head, with a puzzled expression on his face. "Surrender?" "Yes, I have nothing against you Well, I admit that there has been a war between human beings and sea fog, but this is a war of power. Besides, your sea fog is not bad for me... " Founder, this is not bullshit. In fact, during this period of time, when he was idle and bored, he once invaded the Internet all over the world. It turns out that Japan and the United States are the most troublesome to sea fog. Japan is easy to understand. After all, island countries, after sea fog blocked the sea, they are almost doomed. The United States is not much better. After the global trade chain was cut off by sea fog, prices soared and are now basically on the verge of separation As for founder''s own country Well, according to the news of the little angel''s invasion, Eurasia in the world is happily restarting the Silk Road, and the biggest complaint of their compatriots about the sea fog is that they can''t eat deep-sea fish So think about it carefully, standing in the position of founder, probably It''s like Nothing to complain about? So "How''s it going? I think it''s a good idea, and you see, Kaohsiung has surrendered... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng remembered that he should have left Bi Rui and foot handle behind. But to tell the truth, Fang Zheng didn''t expect Rodney to be so black. He went up to clean up the other party to death. He had an angel like appearance. How could he fight so fiercely?! Facing Fang Zheng''s proposal, Musashi was silent for a moment, then shook his head. No, I have to comply with the order of the naval code. I Not with humans... " "Oh, speaking of the naval code, I forgot..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng just patted his head and thought of his main goal. "Where is the naval code? I want to meet it Well, there''s something... " "You want to see the naval code?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Musashi was stunned for a moment. Then, a smile appeared at the corner of the girl''s mouth. Then she held out her right hand to Fang Zheng. "Well, I''ll take you to see it now." Looking at Musashi''s outstretched hand, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but soon he reached out and held Musashi''s little hand. The next moment, the world in front of Founder''s eyes will change instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "This is..." Fang Zheng opens his eyes and looks forward. Only in front of him, is no longer their own fengjue, is not endless sea. On the contrary, the blue sky and green islands occupied his view. The island seemed to be split in two by a huge sword. The sea water falls down the cliff for thousands of meters and turns into a waterfall. At the end, a white tower towering into the sky. "That''s the naval code." Standing beside founder, Musashi whispered. "I don''t know what you''re going to do, human. To be honest, I don''t trust human. But you have defeated me. As your prisoner, that''s all I can do That''s interesting. Looking at the girl with closed eyes, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but smile. Then he stepped on the translucent steps in front of him and walked towards the white tower in front of him. When he went to the front of the tower, Fang Zheng found that it was not so much a tower as a stone column. It stood here quietly. There is not even a trace of pattern on it, let alone any interface and setting interface. Fang Zheng looked at Musashi. She was still standing in the same place, like a statue. Is this the strength of Musashi? If you think about it carefully, founder seems to be able to understand again. If you don''t know what the naval code is, or how to activate it, even the sea fog warship itself, it''s not so difficult for Musashi to bring himself here. After all, right now, facing such a pillar, fangzheng Of course, there is no good way. But he didn''t care. It wasn''t himself who should have done this task. "Hey, when you get to the place, you still pretend to be dead?" Founder reached out to open the dimensional code, and then knocked on the heavy cover. It''s the system''s task to find the naval code. Now his Musashi has been beaten, and the naval code has been found. Although this thing looks like an Optimus Prime, but It''s your turn to do it. Anyway, my task is finished. Shouldn''t it be time for CG event animation next? "Hum..." Sure enough, after founder knocked on the cover of the dimensional code, the heavy code in front of him began to tremble, and then quickly opened. Then founder saw a strip of light emerge from the code, and then wrapped around the pillar. Then, a screen interface appeared in front of Founder''s eyes, and a series of data flashed quickly. "Well? This is... " Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. He was the chief designer of the game. Of course, he knew that the system was processing the input data. Obviously, he did not know how the system of dimensional code connected with the naval code, and then began to download and collect the data of the other party Well, he mews for me to wait! Think of here, Fang Zheng suddenly a Leng, and then his whole body began to tremble with excitement. If he remembers correctly, it can only be used in the development mode! In other words, the current dimensional code has entered the development mode? Damn it! Thinking of this, founder also did not hesitate to reach out his hand and pressed it. Sure enough, a virtual keyboard appeared in his hand out of thin air. Ha ha ha ha!! Finally found the chance to clean up the son of the tortoise! Forbearing his inner excitement, Fang Zheng quickly began to tap the keyboard, and soon with his action, the interface in front of him began to change rapidly. Then Fang Zheng quickly opened the kernel file and began to search for data modification - his meow Laozi can tolerate you for a long time, this time I''ll take care of you! First of all, I''ll change the number of dimension points to 99999 "Dong." But at the same time that Founder click enter, a line of error message appeared in front of him. [memory invalid access] "......???" Come again! This time I adjusted the exchange ratio of Lingjing to 1:99999 "Dong." [invalid object] "I don''t believe it yet!" Looking at the error prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly became angry and began to call the next data information quickly. This time I adjusted the extraction probability of advanced soul stone to 100%!! "Dong." [parameter error] I adjusted the furniture currency to 99999! "Dong." [stack overflow] hey, I don''t believe it. Come again "Dong." KeyboardnotfoundpressF1tocontinue FUCK Fang Zheng hit the keyboard with a heavy blow. Ah, look at my bad temper. It''s in the alien world. If you let me go back, I''ll find the program team. I can''t kill you and me Wait, by the way, the dead system is now inputting the data of the naval code, so there must be a project that can be written in!Thinking of this, Fang Zheng picked up his spirits again and quickly began to search. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he found the sub item that was inputting data, which was "Mall?" Looking at the information database in front of us, founder fell into deep thinking. Son of a bitch, give me the naval code of Haiwu to the mall? What do you mean? All in all, there should be "Dong." [warning: abnormal information input is detected, which may bring unknown impact] "ha ha." Looking at the information in front of us, founder smiles coldly, warning? Jokes, for programmers, warning useful? The more you warn, the more guilty you are? Look, I don''t I''ll go. There''s no time! I don''t know what the system is using for wireless transmission. When founder finally turned it on for debugging, it showed that 80% of the data transmission had been completed, that is to say, founder had only 20% time left! In a word, we need to finish this activity mall first! Looking at the little time left, founder also quickly knocked on the code. First of all, give me a discount on everything in the activity Mall That''s right, just a discount! If it''s not for fear of looping errors, I''ll be free! And then By the way, search the locked items in the mall Come on, come on But the more anxious Fang Zheng was, the less time he seemed to use. Soon the progress bar on it reached 97%. At this time, founder finally saw a locked mall module. He didn''t even have time to see what it was. He quickly opened the lock, and then chose to save the information! "Ding." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Listening to the message of success, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. Finally let me find a way to deal with you, you son of a turtle!! Although only one module has been changed, but This is what I have taught you as a father. Please accept it gratefully! "Ding Dong." At this time, a new system prompt pops up in front of Founder''s eyes. [activity phase task "my journey is the sea of stars" phase 4 is completed] [users get 3000 furniture coins to open a new activity mall module] [free task: the overlord of the seven seas] [you have obtained the naval code, but this is only the beginning. To get the items in the mall, you must cross the seven seas and defeat them The sea fog warships remained in various places, and they were given special equipment to exchange for store items (Note: during the event, all store items were given a discount)] "ha ha, it was a success." Looking at the scene in front of him, founder smiles with satisfaction, and then he opens the activity mall. "Well, let me see what the event store has Oh, battleship core, aircraft carrier core, sea fog intelligent enhancement module, sea fog evolution drawing They are all good things. Well, let me see How can I exchange these? Looking at the mission statement, it seems that it''s not furniture money? " As he said this, Fang Zheng casually pointed out the description of the sea fog evolution drawing (destroyer). [sea fog evolution drawings (destroyers)] [collect ten sea fog evolution drawings (destroyers) to transform the designated destroyer class sea fog] [exchange requirements: sea fog underwear X1] "......" See here, founder''s smile solidified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Why is the world always full of mutual harm? Fang Zheng stood there, looking at the stone pillar in front of him. Isn''t peace what all intelligent lives expect? We want to be able to communicate with each other, get along with each other, instead of fighting with each other. What good is it for you, for me, for all of us? I didn''t mean to hurt you, but you let me down. Why is the world always full of mutual hurt? Is this an endless cycle? Can we only prove that we are right by hurting each other? Why can''t we just sit down and talk and exchange our views? Maybe we can find a new way out. We are all the crystallization of civilization. We should learn to communicate by means of communication rather than force, so "Can''t you get rid of this damn exchange?" Looking at the exchange in front of him, fangzheng''s eyes were blank. Why did this happen? After scanning the mission, we opened the free mode and obtained the activity module of naval code. Two happy things coincide with each other, and these two happy things bring me more happiness. What I got was supposed to be dreamlike happiness, but why did it become like this? What should we do Founder is completely speechless. He did not expect that the system would retaliate against him in this way. Didn''t I just give a discount and unlock a hidden module? As for what you did to me? Do you forget that I''m your father? Take Haiwu underwear as material Can I scold MMP? What do you want your father to do next? Do you rush up to pick your pants when you see a sea fog? No, founder will never do that. If he does, it means his reputation will be completely ruined. It''s the same even if other mental models are allowed to scratch. Isn''t it your reputation that will be damaged in the end? So ask yourself what kind of underwear do you want for this mental model? Who wants it? Unicorn, Rodney and Iona are definitely impossible. Fang Zheng will think that he is a pervert and his conscience will hurt to death! So vampires? But although the little guy is usually naughty, it''s not good to get angry So the rest is Kaohsiung? But How to say it? Think carefully, founder, you are not a rookie when you were born into this world. You have gone through several worlds, controlled the world and the universe, and become the master and legendary strong man of Zerg. How can you stop here? by the way! I got it!! At this time, a spark of wisdom suddenly flashed in founder''s eyes, just like the first lightning seen by human beings in primitive times, and it seemed to light the first fire of human civilization. Yes, it is the wisdom and power of human beings that have overcome numerous difficulties! And he, has already grasped the key that is in front of him! Yes, that''s it. Thinking of this, founder clenched his fists, and a confident smile appeared on his face. After all, the system is just a system. With this degree, it''s a daydream to try to stop me. Let you see the power and wisdom of human beings! Fang Zheng put away the dimensional code, and then turned back along the original road. Behind him, the white tower began to slowly collapse. I''ve kept you waiting. " Back to Musashi, Fang Zheng looked at the girl in front of him and said hello, while Musashi looked at him quietly. After a while, the girl said. "I can feel that the constraints of the naval code have disappeared..." In the face of Musashi''s words, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. For him, it''s just part of the task. But for Musashi, the naval code, which has existed since their birth, may have a deeper meaning. "Human beings." At this time, Musashi raised his head again, and his closed eyes slowly opened, revealing the bright red eyes inside. "I have a question. I hope you can give me an answer." "What''s the problem?" "I Who is it? " "It''s up to you." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "To me, you are the mental model of haiwuchao''s Musashi, at least I think so. But I don''t know what you think. Maybe you think you''re just a puppet, or you think you''re the beginning and the end of everything, but it''s all your freedom. You can think of yourself as a warship, or you can think of yourself as a human, or an alien, or a superorganism, but it doesn''t matter. It''s important that you know who you are. "Hearing this, Musashi frowned slightly, and then she asked a second question. "I Where does the sea fog come from? " Facing Musashi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not easy for me to answer this question. To tell you the truth, I don''t care about it. It doesn''t matter to me whether human beings are the test objects of aliens or evolved from apes. The important thing is that we have built our own civilization and homeland here, and it is enough to know who we are and what we are doing. " This time, Musashi was silent, and then she asked her last question. "So Where are we going? " "Although it''s set according to the standard, I should say that it''s up to you at this time, but..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Musashi. That''s not what I''m here for, so I''ll say it again, Musashi. I don''t know how your sea fog was born. I don''t know whether you think you are weapons, life or some unknown existence. But I am sure that if you join my fleet, then I will take you to appreciate the scenery of different worlds. There may be wars, killing, peace and freedom. Your world will no longer be limited to this sea, we will go to the sky and the universe, and even other worlds, to launch a new adventure. I don''t know if this adventure will have an end, but I can guarantee that it will not make you tired. " "Explore And conquest? " "That''s about it." "I see." Musashi nodded slightly. The next moment, the space in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and then he returned to his own fengjue. "So What''s your decision? " We are weapons. " Musashi lowered his head. "To fight according to orders is the meaning of our existence Even that doesn''t matter? " "It''s the same for human beings to fight according to orders. It''s not just human beings. If you go to more worlds, you will find that it''s not just sea fog and human beings who fight according to orders." Fang Zheng looks up at the sky. "I also have many companions and subordinates, some of whom are younger than you. But under my command, they have been on the battlefield, and even fought with a terrible enemy no less than sea fog. " "Why is that?" "The reason for fighting is not the only one. Some may be to protect her friends, some may be for revenge, and some may just want to find their own shelter. Someone may even want to get my attention In a word, no matter what their motives are, we are fighting for the same goal, which is enough. " "In other words, can we fight side by side as long as we have the same goal, even if we have different ideas and motives?" "Of course." Fang Zheng looked at the girl again. "Just like you sea fog, according to you, all your sea fog warships operate according to the orders of the naval code. Can you guarantee that all the mental models will act in the same way as you?" This time, Musashi opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, while founder opened his hands with a smile. "So you see, the difference between sea fog and humans, or any other race, is not as big as you think." "I see." Musashi was silent for a moment, then raised his head with determination. "To me, human beings are not trustworthy..." "I suggest that you keep this idea. The individual''s behavior is not representative of the whole. On the contrary, if you think all human beings are trustworthy, it''s a headache." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng held out his hand and patted Musashi''s hat. "You see, I can say that if you go with me, I will take you back to my world, and then I will introduce some people to you. Of course, I would say they are all good children. However, you still need to judge for yourself what the situation is. Moreover, even if they are good children, it does not mean that there are no people who are unfavorable to me in that world. Otherwise, I will not need your help. I don''t ask you to be kind to all human beings, as long as you can accept some of them, that''s great. " "So I''ve made a choice. " Feeling Fangzheng''s action, Musashi hesitated for a moment, and then she opened her eyes again. "Following the orders of the naval code, from today on, I General flagship of scarlet fleet, super warship Musashi will fight with you. " Here, a faint smile appeared on Musashi''s face without any expression."Please give me more advice, father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 For founder, this battle, on the whole, was a complete victory. He got the right to use the naval code, and he also got the super warship Arsenal. Of course, Fang Zheng was puzzled by the name of the other party, but Musashi''s explanation was "Our sea fog warships are all born from the naval code, and my father, you defeated me, but you did not destroy me. According to human words, you are my rebirth parents, so it is very reasonable for me to call you father." In this way, Fang Zheng had another warship daughter after the dragon daughter "I can''t accept it..." Standing on the beach, looking at the light ball in front of you and the countdown of 10 hours and 30 minutes displayed on it, Kaohsiung is not happy. After that, Fang Zheng naturally removed the seal and returned to sea area 4 with Musashi and unicorn. By this time, Rodney and them had arrived. People were a little surprised that Founder got the loyalty of Navy code and Musashi, but "I still can''t accept it!" Like Kaohsiung, Musashi also needs to accept the re transformation and core data modification, but there is one problem that Kaohsiung can''t accept. That is, because Fangzheng has gained the control of the naval code, nimfu doesn''t need to break the firewall as harshly as before, as long as Musashi carries out the transformation and construction at the same time, Use the algorithm of the naval code to re-enter the command to modify it. This makes Kaohsiung very uncomfortable. After making trouble for a long time, she was so unlucky that her life was not like death? Originally, Kaohsiung didn''t respond so much, because at that time she could comfort herself. As the saying goes, one has two. When she was treated like this, it would be the same when other sisters surrendered. People That''s it. The thought that someone will be as unlucky as yourself makes my heart balance instantly. But now Kaohsiung is desperate to find that he is the most unfortunate!! Now she''s out of balance in an instant. Why? It''s clear that everyone is a sea fog. Why should I be tossed to death when I''m transformed? You just lie there waiting for the transformation. It''s not fair! Looking at Kaohsiung, Fang Zheng also shook his head helplessly. Now Iona and the vampire are not here - Rodney''s shelling is really terrible. When Fangzheng came back with Musashi, she had sunk all the convoys. However, it is impossible to let go of these fleet cores, so Iona and the vampire went to salvage the cores, while Rodney began to recover. In the previous battle, she also suffered a lot of damage. Although she was not hit to the structure, it took a certain time to repair it. "Well, how hard it is for you this time, Kaohsiung." "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kaohsiung turned red and turned his head. "In fact, it''s not hard After all, that warship is too buggy... " Kaohsiung was telling the truth this time. Rodney''s firepower was so fierce that the main gun almost destroyed all the warships around him after sweeping around from the sea. As a result, Kaohsiung became the escort of soy sauce, just following Rodney. This also made Kaohsiung a little bit disappointed. Although she knew that she would not be able to compete with the battle line as a heavy patrol, but The gap is too big! Right now! Looking at Kaohsiung with a red face and turning his head, Fang Zheng took a deep breath, and then his eyes widened. At this moment, time stops. So Woo What''s the matter? " Speaking of this, Kaohsiung was stunned for a moment, only to find that Fang Zheng didn''t know when he came to her from behind, and was staring at her with a smile. "Well, you all have your own work to do. Don''t worry about it. We still have a lot of work to do. You''ll have your own opportunities." "Well, of course!" Hearing this, Kaohsiung turned red and snorted. "I''ll go back first!" With these words, Kaohsiung turned around and walked towards his warship, but as she walked, the girl frowned and reached out to touch her back. "Woo How do you feel chilly down there? " "Hoo..." As Kaohsiung turned to leave, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he looked at his right hand in his pants pocket and the white triangular cloth with body temperature on his right hand. "Forgive me, Kaohsiung. Players do whatever they want to do in order to brush materials." For now, founder has nothing to do but to apologize to Kaohsiung in silence. However, as he said, although founder got the naval code, it does not mean that other sea fog warships will bow to him.In fact, after that, Musashi once told Fang Zheng that one of the important reasons why she would take Fang Zheng to see the naval code was that they had not received the order from the naval code for a long time. At the beginning, when the sea fog was born, it received a clear order from the naval code, that is, "expel human beings from the sea". It was because of this clear order that the sea fog began to act. But now, the human warships have almost disappeared in the sea, and the sea fogs don''t know what to do for a moment, but the naval code doesn''t give them further instructions, which also leads to many sea fogs warships entering into a state of bewilderment. Some of them are just like Kaohsiung. Because they can''t stand the boring life for a long time, they begin to look for opportunities for self change. But there are still a lot of sea fog choose to follow the previous order, continue to patrol in this area, until the next order of the naval code comes, or until the world is destroyed. But now, the naval code has been absorbed by the dimensional code, which means that these sea fog warships can never get orders from the naval code, so Fang Zheng either convinced them or defeated them There is basically no other way. So founder also understood why the next freedom task was so troublesome It seems that the rest of the time is to brush the difficult map and then Grab the material? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng felt his liver hurt But It''s not a loss. Put the warm triangular cloth into the pocket, founder then opened the system, and then looked at the shopping mall above. Although he admitted that he was hacked by the system this time, but My efforts are not in vain! Looking at the system interface, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilts. Then he reaches out his hand and opens the hidden exchange type in the online mall. Soon, the image of the mall in front of Founder changed. [hidden exchange module opening] [Xingling technology exchange mode starting] "this time, there''s no loss at all..." Looking at the architecture and technology displayed on the mall, such as the Mothership core, the folding gate and the control core, as well as at the bottom, such as the spear of Arden, the pride of otaris and the memory of nessin, Fang Zheng was relieved. Although the system gave itself 10000 critical hits, but This wave does not lose!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Back, back Looking at the green mountains and green waters reappearing in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face was loveless. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath of sober air. Then he felt as if he had finally returned to normal. "Welcome back, brother." And at this moment, Delia also welcomed her with a smile. "What did you get this time?" "The harvest is OK, but..." "But?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s vague answer, Delia tilted her head curiously, while Fang Zheng closed her eyes and waved her hands wearily. I''m sorry, Delia. I need to go back and have a rest first As for the new person, you should talk to NIMF first I We have to go back and have a rest... " "Ah It''s... " Looking at Fangzheng in front of her, Delia blinked in surprise. Then she nodded and moved to the side. Then she saw that Fangzheng was swinging left and right towards the foreign Pavilion like a ghost. "What''s the matter with him, sir?" Watching founder''s back disappear, Delia blinks suspiciously, then turns her head to look at nimfu. The little angels also shook their heads with doubts. After they defeated Musashi, because of the help of super warships, the task of sweeping the sea fog warships in other waters was very successful. Except that Rodney had no survivors, there was almost no problem, and they completed the whole activity smoothly. So in nimfu''s opinion, nothing will make founder become such a situation. "The host is probably too tired. After all, he has been brushing the core all these days. I''m afraid he has already been a little tired." "So it is." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Delia nodded her head. "We spent three days here, but you spent 300 days there..." By the way, sister nimfu, what are we going to do this time? " "It''s like this." Said this topic, nimfu also suddenly became serious. "According to the master''s idea, this time we are going to add a new Department to Tiandao palace The Royal Navy. " "Why?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Delia was stunned. "The Navy? So what you get in that world is "You''ll see it soon." As she spoke, NIMF raised her head, and with her words, huge shadows appeared quietly, covering the whole sky "Hoo..." Pushing open the bedroom door and looking at the familiar scene, Fang Zheng let out a long breath. Then he fell on the soft bed and closed his eyes. I want to die For founder, it''s not difficult to get the core of the warship, and everything goes well. But there''s only one problem: the materials needed for exchange in the activity mall. Although thanks to Kaohsiung''s stupidity, founder can get a new underwear from Kaohsiung every day, but as time goes by, at the last moment, founder still can''t get enough "activity exchange materials". Therefore, founder has to face a choice. Or give up exchanging all the activity materials. Or reach out to other mental models besides Kaohsiung. In the end, Fang Zheng chose to sell his soul to the devil. Vampires, Rodney, Iona, Musashi and unicorn. Finally, the day before the end of the activity, founder collected all the activity materials and exchanged all the resources of the whole activity mall. But Why, why is it like this? Clearly I have won the victory, clearly have successfully cleared all the activities of the mission, but, but why do you feel so sad? Why do I feel like I''ve lost something important? Why are my eyes full of tears? "Meow At this time, the little black cat jumped on the bed from the side, turned his head curiously and looked at Fang Zheng. Then he slowly came to Fang Zheng and put out his tongue to lick Fang Zheng''s cheek. "Thank you, little one..." Looking at the little kitten in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little and then closes his eyes. Have a sleep. It''s just a fantastic nightmare. Mmm As soon as you wake up, you can go back to a stable and realistic daily life. Just as Fang Zheng fell into a deep sleep to escape from reality, Delia and heikati looked at the warship in front of them in surprise and couldn''t speak for a long time. "I didn''t expect you to get such a one The fleet? ""It''s just the beginning." Nimff shook her head, then reached out and turned on her laptop. "According to the results of my previous discussion with my master, we think that Tiandao palace needs three fleets, one main fleet, one patrol fleet and one Reserve Fleet. From this point of view, we need at least 300 sea fog warships to be competent. " "Three hundred?" Delia was surprised, and black Katie frowned. "Can Tiandao palace put down so many warships?" "For the moment, of course, it''s impossible." With that, nimfu changed the interface again, and then showed the 3D model of Tiandao palace. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that on the floating island of Tiandao palace, one end does extend out, just like the design of an air wharf. It''s just that what''s there is not a parking facility, but a clock tower. "What we are going to do now is to transform this place into an air terminal to facilitate the berthing of the sea fog fleet. Of course, the most important purpose of the master is the ceremony to be held in the near future. On this basis, we think that only 30 warships are needed at present. " "Well Thirty? " "That''s right." The little angel nodded and waved again. "Destroyers, frigates, re patrols, battle patrols, battle lines, aircraft carriers Together with our fearless ships, at present, such a configuration is enough to form a visiting fleet. " "That''s right..." For the little angel''s proposal, heikati and Tillia have no opinion. They are red world people, not scientists. They can''t say anything about the formation of this cosmic fleet. "But who is in charge of building the Royal Navy fleet?" "At present, I will take over the command of the Royal Fleet. When I get familiar with them, Miss Iona and miss Musashi will take over the command of the Royal Fleet as the flagship of the main fleet. I will introduce them to you later, and Miss heikati "What''s the matter?" Hearing nimfu''s words, the silent black Katie tilted her head, and her big blue eyes looked at nimfu without blinking. "The master hopes to cooperate with the Royal Navy fleet to form a Marine Corps, and then there will be some mental models to go to Xingli hall to train those children in fleet warfare..." "I see." Black Katie nodded slightly at this. "I''ll tell them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Hoo..." She took a deep breath and stared at her opponent. In her opposite, Rensheng Zhaoxia holding a knife longer than her own, looking at her seriously. Both girls stood there, motionless. There''s only one chance. As an opponent who has fought for more than one time, bu Shicui certainly knows Rensheng Chaoxia''s strength very well. This small and serious cursed son has a fierce fighting power similar to her appearance, just like a warrior. Once launched the attack, then she will change from a silent stone to a fierce flame. Now, it''s not so easy to reach into the flames and get a shudder out of the fire. However, it is not so easy to give up. Maybe she noticed the change of Bu Shicui''s eyes. Rensheng Zhaoxia also grasped the sword in her hand, narrowed her eyes and stared at the cat ear girl in front of her. At present, bushitui is still wearing the triangle hat that Fang Zheng gave her at the beginning, which looks like a witch, and her expression looks so pitiful. But Rensheng Chaoxia was also very clear, standing in front of him was the "Xingli hall" ranking "ha ah......" Looking at the broken badge on his chest, Rensheng lowered his eyes, sighed, and then shook his head. "I lost." "Wow...!" "Both of them are so powerful...!" At this moment, the cursed children of the onlookers also began to clap their hands and applaud, cheerfully shouting. Hearing Rensheng Zhaoxia admit defeat, busichui turns around, and the long fingernails on her fingers are taken back at this moment. Then busichui bows her head respectfully to Rensheng Zhaoxia. "Sure enough, I can''t beat you, Cui." "It''s because your attack style is not suitable for me, Chaoxia." Hearing Rensheng Chaoxia''s sigh, bushitui also waved her hand in a hurry, showing an uneasy expression. "Chaoxia, your Taidao attack should be bigger to be a threat, but at the same time, the gap is also bigger, and I can beat you just because the rule of the school is to defeat each other''s badge. But if we really fight, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. " As bushitui said, Rensheng Chaoxia''s biggest trump card is her whole body "armor" besides her strong strength. If the target of bustrey''s attack is her heart or head, it is not so easy to succeed. Unfortunately, the badge on the chest is another matter. "Don''t you use the power of the dark energy as well?" Rensheng Chaoxia shakes her head, obviously does not approve of busichui''s words. She knows very well that buschui, a close combat expert, can even punch through a steel plate with her bare hands after exerting the power of Youneng. Even if she turns on the armor, if buschui is serious, it will be easy for her to go straight through her chest and take out her heart. "But..." "Ding Ling." At this moment, the clear bell rang, and hearing the sound, busichui, Rensheng Chaoxia and the cursed children all closed their mouths and looked respectfully at the place where the sound came out. Soon, black Katie came over with a golden stick and stood quietly in front of them. "You''ve all done very well, and it''s commendable." The voice of the great wizard was as flat as ever, without any emotional ups and downs, but the cursed sons were obviously used to the style of heikati, so there was no special reaction. And black Katie quietly looked at the girls in front of her, and then went on. "Next, I have something to inform you..." The Royal Navy fleet? " "That''s right." Delia cocked her lips with a smile and looked at the cursed sons in maid''s clothes standing in front of her. "But it has nothing to do with us. You just have to do your own thing well. Listen, this ceremony is the first appearance of our temple of heaven in the world. Can you disgrace your elder brother? You must be meticulous and do your best! Especially you Can''t you smile a little sweeter when the fire falls down? " "If it''s facing the host, I certainly have no problem." Hear the complaint of Delia, red dew fire drop some difficult to give the answer, and Delia is frowning. "In this case, you''re just a maid who belongs to your elder brother. A real maid should be respectful even in front of the guests and receive them with a smile Forget it, but listen to my elder brother, Sanwu seems to be a kind of cute point Anyway, you have to work hard. Remember, this trip is a major event in the temple of heaven, and all of you have to work hard. Do you understand? " "Yes "Good." At the girls'' reply, Delia smiles and nods."Then, hold this position and stand for another hour!" "Ah --!" New improvements? " Xiashi stands at the table, staring at nimfu with wide eyes. "But Elder sister NIMF, the variable wing system has reached the final stage. In your opinion, isn''t it necessary to push it over and start over? " "If you work hard, you should be able to finish it in time." NIMF, looking at the drawing in front of her, replied. "This ceremony is very important for the host. We must do our best in every aspect." "But there is a shortage of manpower..." As the most intelligent being among the cursed children, qianshouxiashi has become a senior researcher who is only inferior to nimfu in "sinapus". Now she is also an assistant of nimfu to assist her in research and transformation. But Xiashi didn''t expect that nimff had only gone out for three days, and when she came back, she was going to completely overthrow the core design of the variable wing system, which was hard to complete before? "Don''t worry about that. The host has brought us new helpers." At this time, as if in response to nimff''s words, a strange object "floated" in from the door. It was a round ball made of brass metal all over its body. There were a small round halo on its front section and under its left and right sides, which looked like big eyes. I saw this little thing make a "Di Di" sound, turning around nimfu and Shashi, looking like a small animal. "Here, what is this?" "The master called it Tanji." And nimfu also made an introduction to Xia Shi very quickly. "It can help us a lot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "This is the commander''s world..." The vampire narrowed his eyes and looked at the temple of heaven in front of him. Then he raised his hand and stretched his waist. "It looks beautiful. I like it!" "But Why are all children here... " Rodney looked around curiously and looked around. Although the whole street was busy, whether it was the staff in the shop or the people walking on the street, they were all little girls who looked less than ten years old. Because of this, she and Kaohsiung have attracted the attention of many children along the way. "It''s really strange..." Kaohsiung is also a bit strange. Although Haiwu is not familiar with human beings, they still have a certain understanding of human society. According to the information about human beings downloaded by Haiwu people on the Internet of their own world, generally, human beings begin to work only after they are mature, that is to say, they become adults, while their juveniles learn knowledge and skills in a place called school. Of course, for sea fog, this is a very time-consuming way. They can obtain information through "concept communication" and data transmission. Naturally, they don''t look up to this backward information acquisition skills. At this time, a soft voice appeared in the sea fog. "Excuse me..." Are they the sisters of the Royal Fleet? " "Why?" Hearing this sound, they turned their heads and looked around, only to find that not far in front of them was a girl with shoulder length blonde hair and dark green dress. She looks like she''s only eight or nine years old. Her eyes are half closed. She seems to be half asleep and half awake. She seems to be sleepwalking. "I''m Iona, the flagship of the Royal Fleet." Iona also stood up at the moment and said hello to the girl in front of her. And hear the answer of Iona, the girl showed a smile. "Ah Sure enough, I guessed when I saw the elder sister I didn''t know Ah, brother Fang Zheng asked me to take you to the garrison It will be your elder sisters'' home. Please follow me... " As she said this, the girl turned and walked forward, but after two steps, she seemed to think of something again. She turned and bowed her head to the crowd. "Ah I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Tina. Tina sprutt. My sisters just call me Tina, so Let''s go... " "Ha ha..." Looking at the girl''s swaying pace in front of her, the sea fogs could not help but sigh, and then followed Tina and walked along the street. "This is the shop, this is the restaurant Ah, there are also fast food restaurants. If you want to eat, you can come here. There''s cat restaurant over there, because there are too many things for us to finish... " With the increase of the number of cursed children, the number of houses in tiandaogong began to increase. But basically, the cursed children live in schools, so the streets are basically just shops except for dormitory buildings. Originally, Fang Zheng intended to exchange for some stores in other worlds, but later he decided to exchange only for the stores, leaving the rest to the cursed children to complete by themselves. After all, not everyone of these children has to go to war. Many people''s dreams in the future are very common, such as opening a small shop, cultivating flowers, becoming a fashion designer or a baker. So founder finally decided to exchange some stores for these children to run. Of course, these raw materials and materials are all transported from Shana world. If the cursed children want to rent stores and buy materials, they need to use points for consumption. In the same way, if the cursed son wants to buy things in the shop, the same is true. However, it''s not good to always "import" raw materials from other countries. In fact, Tiandao palace is now self-sufficient. For example, in the "cradle garden", there is a greenhouse specially used to grow vegetables and flowers. Some cursed sons who like to grow land join the Ministry of horticulture and the Ministry of agriculture, and then sell the crops here to the cursed sons who open flower shops and food shops in the temple of heaven. Although it''s just a very simple beginning, it''s already a very happy normal life for those children who can only live in the sewer and don''t know whether they have a future. The garrison house where Haiwu people live is not too far from the "dock", which is very conspicuous. Compared with the European style buildings surrounded by yellow bricks and red tiles, this building, known as zhenshoufu, is pure white and a three story rectangular vertical building. From the appearance, we can see some solemnity and solemnity. "This is the home of the elder sisters When there are more people, brother Fang Zheng will build new buildings for you As she said this, Tina raised her head with a smile, and the sea fogs opened their eyes curiously, looking at the guard house in front of them. "Here is our "Home?" We have to say that although we often hear this word from human beings, home is still a quite new word for mental model."Home In human language, it''s a place to live with one''s relatives... " Musashi, who had been standing quietly, whispered with her eyes closed. Then she looked at Tina. "Does your father live here, too?" Brother Fang Zheng For Musashi''s address, Tina was slightly stunned, but in the confused mode, she didn''t think much, but shook her head. "If brother Fang Zheng lives there, I, sister nimfu, they also live there..." "Then I''ll live there too..." "Wait for me, Musashi!" Just as Musashi was about to turn and leave, the vampire next to him grabbed her by the hand. "You don''t want to sneak away, you know I''m the Secretary ship this month!" "But in human cognition, isn''t home the place where relatives live together? I''m the daughter of my father. Isn''t it normal for father and daughter to live together? " "Not at all! You''re just barking! If that''s the case, I''ll scream, too! " "Ha ha..." Looking at the dispute between the vampire and Musashi, Tina blinks her eyes, then looks at Rodney beside her in confusion. "Big sister, what are they talking about..." "That''s the rule of our Royal Fleet." In the face of Tina''s inquiry, Rodney showed a wry smile and then explained. "The Secretary ship, as the commander''s deputy, mainly deals with the internal affairs and some resource allocation of the Royal Fleet for the commander, as well as the notification and distribution of attack orders and so on Originally, the commander was Ioana. But because we all want to be close to the commander, we finally decided to draw lots once a month to determine who will be the commander''s secretary "Is it so good to be a secretary ship?" "Of course, because if you become a secretary ship, you can be with the commander 24 hours a day." "Ah That''s right... " Rodney didn''t realize that after hearing her explanation, Tina''s eyes, which were half closed and half open, quietly emerged a sharp light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Late at night, Tiandao palace. Under the dim light, the narrow room was full of people, and the cursed sons stood there, looking at the front with serious faces. "Everybody, we have a very troublesome thing to do!" Standing at the end of the room, Lanyuan Yanzhu looked at his companion with a dignified face, and then slapped the table. "It''s very serious!" Hearing Yan Zhu''s words, the cursed children below also murmured a few words, and then a voice rang out. "What''s the matter, Lan Yuan." "Yes Why do you call us here in the middle of the night? I want to go back to sleep... " "Ah That''s true Looking at other people''s complaints, little Laurie with two horsetails waved her hand. Then she gave up the plan to talk nonsense and went straight to the main topic. "I think everyone should have seen the big sisters who came to Tiandao Palace today." "Yes, I see." Hearing this question, the cursed son began to be lively again. "They seem to be The mental models of the great warships? " "They are all beautiful." "It''s said that Mr. Fang Zheng brought it back from a world called canglan. Those warships are so big, and it seems that we are going to go out by that one in the future..." "It''s said that the big sisters will go to the ceremony, too. That''s what sister Delia said." Speaking of this topic, the cursed children below are also excited, because the cursed children from the three colleges have heard different things from their tutors. Now they are very happy to discuss this topic. "Sister NIMF said that the variable wing system needs to be changed again, and we will wear more handsome equipment at that time." "It must be very troublesome to clean such a big warship, just like a hill I don''t know if we should do a big cleaning? " "Listen to Lord heikati, these are just new arrivals. After that, more warships will be made. The big white house is for them. What''s it called "Garrison house?" "I don''t know if we can go there..." "Stop, stop, stop, stop!" Looking at the topic has a tendency to run more and more, Lanyuan Yanzhu is also in a hurry to pull the topic back. After leaving the dark world and living a peaceful life, these cursed children gradually return to their original liveliness. Of course, they are not as easy to concentrate as the children, not to mention that it is not black Katie, Tillia and nimfu who call them this time. Naturally, the little girls are easy to relax. "Serious, serious!" Looking at himself, if he doesn''t break the news, I''m afraid that this party will become a trend of tea party. Lanyuan Yanzhu has to go on the assassin''s mace directly. "Xia Shi, please." "All right." Hearing Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s words, Xia Shi turns on the projector. Soon, two photos appear in front of the cursed sons - Rodney and Kaohsiung. "I''ve asked Tina to investigate these two sisters. They are the battleship Rodney and the patrol Kaohsiung, but these are not the key points. The key points are..." One side said, blue original extension bead "pa" of a slap hit in the chest of projection. "Here!" In the face of Lanyuan Yanzhu''s action, the cursed children below look at each other, for a moment, they don''t know what Lanyuan Yanzhu means. Looking at the confused look on their faces, Lanyuan Yanzhu sighed that he hated iron but not steel. "Chest, chest! Didn''t you find out? Their breasts are much bigger than ours "Of course, because it''s the big sister." "But it''s really big. I''ve never seen such a big one before..." "So...!" Looking at the guys below, Lanyuan Yanzhu had to raise her voice. "You all forget that we and sister heikati were the only ones in Tiandao palace before! It''s not good to say that, but in fact there''s no difference in our size. But now the situation is different! A group of hungry wolves broke into our territory. If Fang Zheng''s brother was fascinated by this big chest, what should we do? " "Ah --!" Hearing this, all the cursed children were stunned. Yes, that''s what Lanyuan Yanzhu is worried about. As she said, the girls in the temple of heaven are basically "barren". Heikati, Tillia and nimfu are all loli''s bodies, while Kulia and nanali are only slightly better than the three. So Lanyuan Yanzhu is not very worried all the time. After all, in the eyes of this precocious little guy, since there are so many Laurie around founder, it means that he must have a chance.However, with the appearance of the shipwives, Lanyuan Yanzhu felt the crisis, and Kaohsiung and Rodney worried her a lot. "What if the older brother feels the charm of an adult woman and then indulges in it and turns a blind eye to us?" Hearing this, the other cursed children finally understood the importance of the problem. "Yes, I don''t think so..." "But don''t men like breasts? In the area where I used to live, those men couldn''t walk when they saw women''s breasts! " "Mr. Fang Zheng is not that kind of person!" "Hum hum." Watching the other cursed sons begin to shake, Lanyuan Yanzhu raised his head and held his arms with pride, and then burst out another story. "Not only that, according to Tina''s investigation results, the elder sisters of the Royal Fleet have a system called Secretary ship. Each of them has the opportunity to serve as the Secretary ship of Fang Zheng''s elder brother every month. After serving as the Secretary ship, they can stay with Fang Zheng''s elder brother for 24 hours in good faith." "You, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, the cursed children exploded. There are three kinds of cursed sons who follow founder to Tiandao palace. The first is to treat Fang Zheng as a savior, such as Honglu Huodi and Rensheng Chaoxia. In their view, Fang Zheng took himself away from the terrible world, relieved their fate of being animalized, and made them live a happy life again. For these children, this is the best happiness they can expect. And they are willing to fight and sacrifice their lives for founder, but that''s all. They have no special expectations for founder. The second is to treat Fang Zheng as a relative like his brother or father. There are also many cursed children, because almost all of them are abandoned by their parents and have no parents'' children, so they are eager for family affection. Fang Zheng saved them, and did not dislike them as people in that world did, and brought them a better life. For these cursed children, Fang Zheng can be regarded as their rebirth parents. Therefore, they not only love founder, but also desire to be coquettish with founder It''s also children''s instinctive dependence on their parents. The last one is Lanyuan Yanzhu and Xiashi, girls who are in love with each other. In fact, the cursed sons who Lanyuan Yanzhu called are basically representatives of this type. They are not only satisfied with being coquettish in front of founder, but also have greater "ambition". As a matter of fact, we all have the same conditions, regardless of age or size, so there is still a chance of fair competition. But now, suddenly there is such a group of age fouls, the body also fouls big sister, that situation can be completely different! More importantly, they were able to stay with Founder all day! After learning the news from Tina, Lanyuan Yanzhu immediately exploded. If Fang Zheng is deceived by those big sisters'' breasts and goes astray, what can they do? They don''t have the boobs that pop like water! "Therefore, we must think of a way to keep brother Fang Zheng away from the temptation of evil big breasts!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 When founder woke up, it was the next morning. "Hoo Sure enough, it''s comfortable to sleep at home. " He opened his eyes, yawned, and then looked to his left and right sides. On the pillow on the left side of his head, the little kitten was shrinking into a group and snoring. On his right side, the little fire dragon was lying on himself. When he saw Fang Zheng wake up, the little fire Dragon cried happily, then stretched out his head and rubbed against Fang Zheng''s cheek. "Yes, little one." Fang Zheng reached out and touched the head of the little fire dragon. Sure enough, the house was still quiet. Looking at the two little guys, he felt that his originally filthy soul seemed to have been purified Huh? What happened in the sea fog world before? I don''t remember, right? Looking at this cute little animal, what happened once, let''s treat it as if it doesn''t exist. Anyway, it''s not a crime if it''s not found out, is it? "Ah Ah... " The little fire dragon flapped his wings and flew up. Then he took a coat from his mouth and handed it to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng took the coat and reached out to touch the head of the little fire dragon. Then he stood in front of the window and watched the town outside, stretching himself. "It''s so refreshing." It''s early morning now. Looking around, the whole temple of heaven hasn''t changed much. If you want to say That is in the street, a lot of brass little cute. Tanji. Although in the blue world, Fang Zheng suffered some indescribable humiliation due to the malicious system (he has forgotten the specific content), but Fang Zheng thought it was worth it. After all, he successfully unsealed the mall module and technology tree of Xingling. This is a surprise for founder. All along, founder has not found a good way to arm the cursed children. Although the cursed children can use secretory energy, their use and rudeness are completely released by instinct through the combination of "proenterovirus" + "Zerg cells". Of course, this is nothing for those children with powerful secretory energy, such as Xia Shi and Cui Anyway, Carrigan didn''t have any equipment at the beginning, so he was still able to put the Terran on the loose. However, for other cursed children, they can''t do what they want. Now they can strengthen their body and protect themselves. This kind of use is obviously not suitable, and it may cause hidden dangers to their bodies. But Zerg are not very good at you Neng. In this way, Xingling''s technology is very important. Of course, for founder, what he valued most was the "crystal array" of Xingling. Because Xingling was sparsely populated, Xingling attached great importance to the protection of every soldier. This is also what founder needs most at present. The cursed son is not a Zerg. He always drags his family and takes care of his family. Then three days later, another wave comes. Even through strict training, there are not many cursed children who can really follow Fang Zheng to fight. Even if they take part in the battle, founder does not want these children to die because of themselves. With the crystal array, even if they are seriously injured, they can jump back to the base and not die in the battle. And as long as they don''t die, it''s only a matter of time before they recover with the healing power of the Zerg in their bodies. Just because of this, Fang Zheng had a discussion with nimfu before he came back, and refitted the variable wing system. At the same time, according to the quiet energy properties of the cursed sons, it can be divided into three types: covert penetration, frontal combat and assistance. Of course, if there is any shortcoming, it is that Xingling is extremely short of individual long-range weapons, and founder does not want the cursed son to play matchless with quguang blade. Therefore, at present, most of them can only use the guns purchased by founder from Sima group in the dark world It''s kind of out of the ordinary. In this way, the situation of Tiandao palace can be almost stabilized. After changing his clothes, Fang Zheng sighed, and then put away the system interface in front of him. For the sake of safety, Fang Zheng didn''t build more warships in canglan world. After all, for him, with the fleet led by Musashi, he could basically sweep the whole canglan world, and so it is. Therefore, in the following time, founder basically brushes the materials and maps at the same time, and gets all the available and unusable core and exchange resources. Anyway, there is a time limit for activities, but the materials and resources can be used at any time. Facts have proved that Fang Zheng''s decision is correct, because when he returned to Tiandao palace, Fang Zheng found that Although I do have a dream of the universe fleet, but The consumption is also amazing. According to the system settings, within a sphere of influence centered on Tiandao palace, these warships can move freely without any restrictions. But once out of this range, the system will deduct the corresponding dimension points from founder''s system according to the daily price of X dimension points. Once all dimension points are deducted, these warships can only stay at home as backgroundIf you want these warships to expand their scope of action, you must either prepare enough dimensional points or spend a lot of dimensional points to upgrade the "sphere of influence" of Tiandao palace. In response, Fang Zheng said Ha ha ha, I have known your operation for a long time! But then Lingjing''s reserves are very problematic. In the past, for founder, as long as the North chamber of Commerce''s share is enough to cope with, but with the expansion of power, his demand for Lingjing is also higher and higher. Although it''s not obvious yet, founder is sure that once he shows enough strength, then people with heart will certainly start an investigation, and by that time, his collection of Lingjing will be discovered. In order to avoid being stuck with such things as "oil quota restriction", founder also exchanged a lot of Tangji, who were sent to the nearby sea area to look for Lingjing mineral deposits in addition to the daily construction and maintenance of Tiandao palace. At the same time, founder also began to let Zerg and Hongshi disciples help themselves to find and pay attention to similar energy crystals in their three worlds. "Dong Dong." At this time, the knock on the door, and then, Cui''s voice timidly came from the outside. "Big brother It''s breakfast. " "OK, I''ll come now." Hearing Cui''s voice, Fang Zheng answered casually. Then he quickly washed and rinsed. Then he walked out of the bedroom. Next, Fang Zheng saw Bu Shi Cui appear in front of him. Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. On the contrary, the girl is wearing a maid''s dress with white background and black edge. It looks like the maid''s dress of cosplay coffee shop. Not only the skirt is short to the thighs and knees, but also the absolute field revealed by the girl''s beautiful and slender legs can be seen at the back of the skirt On the other hand, a tail was shaking restlessly, and the hat that bustrey usually wore disappeared. Instead, a rather conspicuous bow was tied on the cat''s ear above her head. "You are..." I have to admit that the girl''s dress is quite lovely. Even Fang Zheng is a little stunned, but he can''t figure out how buschui suddenly changed into such a dress? They don''t usually wear it like this. Is that what the hell happened to Delia? If so, Fang Zheng can only say Well done! "Because, because I''m the eldest brother''s maid..." Facing Fang Zheng''s question, bu Shicui''s face was slightly red. Then she stretched out her hand uneasily, pressed the hem of her skirt, and looked at Fang Zheng carefully. "That..." Isn''t this dress good? " "No, it suits you very well? It''s lovely. " Looking at busichui in front of her, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and pinches her cat ears. Little girl, the pair of cat ears are not greasy for Fang Zheng. No matter when they feel hairy, they are quite comfortable. When she felt Fangzheng''s touch, she blushed and lowered her head. "Very good!" Hiding outside the door, I have a panoramic view of the scene in front of me. Lanyuan Yanzhu clenches his hands. "Sure enough, brother Fang Zheng can''t resist Cui''s charm. It''s up to you, Xia Shi!" Soon, founder was Cui brought to the restaurant, and then wearing the same dress Qianshou Xiashi also pushed the dining car appeared in front of founder. "Brother Fang Zheng, I made your favorite preserved egg, lean meat porridge and thin skin bun for you today If you don''t like it That Please use.... " "Oh?" Looking at Xia Shiduan''s breakfast, Fang Zheng is also very happy. To be honest, he prefers Chinese breakfast to Western milk bread. It''s just that no one has ever done it, so he can only occasionally complain. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that Xia Shi learned how to make Chinese breakfast? For founder, this is really the best. "Thank you very much, Xia Shi. You and Cui can sit down and eat together." "OK, big brother." "All right, brother Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the two girls nodded their heads cleverly, and then sat on the left and right sides of Fang Zheng. And see this scene, blue original extension bead is also satisfied to nod. "Very good, everything goes smoothly according to the plan, then give brother Fang Zheng a fatal blow, let him know our charm! Tina, it''s your turn! Remember, you must kill brother Fang Zheng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Brother Fang Zheng..." Just as they were preparing for dinner, with a confused voice, Fang Zheng saw Tina staggering at the door the next moment. The little guy didn''t wear maid''s clothes like Xia Shi and Cui, but still wore her pajamas, half asleep and half awake. "Ah, Tina, are you awake? Let''s have breakfast. " Looking at Tina''s confused appearance, founder can''t help laughing. Tina''s proenterovirus gene is owl, which also leads to the fact that the little guy is basically a nocturnal animal. He is very energetic at night, but he looks very confused during the day. He looks very cute. "Ah Good I''ll come too... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Tina swaggered over, and then the little guy "had sex" like this, sat on Fang Zheng''s leg, then turned her head, opened her mouth and looked at Fang Zheng. "Brother Fang Zheng Hello, i... " "You All right Looking at Tina, who puffed up her face and opened her mouth as if a chick were waiting to be fed, Fang Zheng gave a bitter smile. Then he picked up a bun and divided it into two parts. Then he blew it a few times and stuffed half of it into Tina''s mouth. The little girl swallowed the food that Fang Zheng put into her mouth, then squinted and lazily opened her mouth again. "Brother Fang Zheng I want to... " "Of course Er... " However, before Fang Zheng finished his words, he saw Xia Shi and Cui on both sides staring at him and saying nothing. As for the breakfast in front of them, of course, they didn''t move at all. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng sighed. "Well, I''ll feed you, one by one." "Well? Big brother, is that ok? " "Well, I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Cui''s face turned red, while Xia Shi stood up with the same expression. Then she stretched out her head, closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Fang Zheng picked up the other half of the bun and put it into the little girl''s mouth. "Very good!" Seeing this scene, Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who was hiding outside, waved his right hand. "I said it would work!" "Is it?" Sitting next to Lanyuan Yanzhu, Honglu Huodi looks at her with a strange look, while Lanyuan Yanzhu nods. "Of course, first let Cui show the charm of cat ear mother, then let Xia Shi show the character of a good wife and mother, and finally let Tina take the initiative to seduce Fang Zheng brother! These three can be for men to kill! The most attractive thing about little Lori is that they are unprepared and dependent on the opposite sex! Fang Zheng''s brother is no exception. I''m sure it will save Fang Zheng''s heart! " Where do you know that from? " "Of course, it''s the garbage dump in the peripheral area. I used to read books there, such as Lori paradise..." Ha ha... " Fang Zheng thinks that there is something wrong with these little guys today. In the past, although Xia Shi and others were very attached to themselves, generally speaking, they would also do their own things. But today, these kids seem determined to be around them. At the time of breakfast, Tina, with a confused face, ran over and asked Fangzheng to feed herself. Of course, in order to avoid favoritism, Fang Zheng gave Cui and Xia Shi a "feeding play" while feeding Tina. He didn''t find anything strange here, but then it was a little strange. After breakfast, Xia Shi goes to wash the dishes. According to the principle, everyone should do their own things at this time, but Tina and Cui are always with founder. One is drowsy, and the other is embarrassed, just like a little tail. This makes founder a little confused, because at this time of the day, the kids have already done their own things, and they will not stay by their side like this. However, looking at Tina, who is half asleep and half awake, and Cui, who looks like she will be punished if she is not careful, Fang Zheng is also very wise and doesn''t ask. After all, sooner or later. Think of here, founder is also down to, began to look through his hands of the document. As the ruler of Tiandao palace, founder needs to deal with many things, but at least it is much less than at the beginning. At that time, it was almost from scratch. All kinds of rules and regulations and even the exchange division of points need to be drafted and reviewed again and again, but now it is on the right track. At present, among the three free worlds in founder''s hands, Shana world is the most helpful to founder. The masquerade ball has a huge wealth and powerful organization. As a matter of fact, all the raw materials used in founder''s Tiandao Palace are purchased from the earth where there is no mirror and then transported here.Otherwise, it is not easy for Fang Zheng to supply the material needs of so many cursed children. For founder, the iron world is more like a barracks. Originally, founder also hoped to find some usable minerals in that world. But I don''t know whether it is because the author in the iron world forgot to "set" these things or what happened. The Zerg have hardly found anything in this area. Even if they have, most of them are known Minerals. As for the dark world, the integration work has started. The cursed children have been sent to the exclusive zone from each gathering place, and then, through the doctor''s detection, priority will be given to the cursed children who are highly active in the enterovirus to the temple of heaven, and then through the portal to the iron world for adjustment. Of course, at the beginning, many of the cursed children were very upset. Although many of them had heard of the temple of heaven, they were always discriminated against in the dark world, so they were instinctively alert to all around them, just like a little wild cat in a strange environment. So in order to appease these children, founder can only ask Xia Shi and others to set up a group to receive and take care of these cursed children, and tell them what to face next in a transparent way. If you don''t make it clear, the first positive reaction is Right. In fact, it did happen that when the cursed son was taken to the iron world, he was scared to think that he was going to be used as food for these alien monsters. As a result, he broke out on the spot. Fortunately, Fang Zheng gave the Zerg the order not to hurt the cursed son, so although there was a bit of trouble, he was able to successfully complete the gene adjustment most of the time. Of course, some things have to be done by themselves "Dong Dong Dong." When Fang Zheng finished reading another document demanding the addition of professional course tutors, a knock on the door sounded, and Fang Zheng also casually replied. "Come in." "Commander, here I am." Hearing Fang Zheng''s response, the door of the study was opened, and then the vampire ran in with a smile. I don''t know why, Fang Zheng noticed that when the vampire came in, Tina, who was sitting beside her, suddenly opened her eyes, and Cui, who was beside her, also tightened her body. "Good morning, vampire." "Good morning, commander." While saying that, the vampire turned a circle in front of founder and winked at him playfully. "What color do people wear today Want to know? " "Black." Fang Zheng glanced at the bottom of the little guy''s skirt, and then gave a quick answer. And the vampire is a smile, and then took out the document. "Here, commander, this is today''s document." "The fleet formation of the envoy has been decided?" As he took the document, founder began to read it. Because the mission must achieve the best results, Fang Zheng also made great efforts to discuss the formation with the mental models. Now it seems that they have come up with a plan. "Well, I''m in charge of ten destroyers and frigates, five cruisers, three battleships and unicorn carriers In addition, if the commander wants to continue to let Iona be the flagship, it''s better to transform her again. " "The second transformation of Iona..." Hearing the vampire''s warning, Fang Zheng frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the vampire. Iona is now an invisible bombing ship. To put it bluntly, it''s a kind of frigate. But the flagship must be used as a central command ship, and it is impossible to go out for a wave of stealth bombing like before. But "Can Iona''s core support the second transformation of the housing estate?" "No problem. Musashi said that she can take out the core of 400 and 402. As long as she gives it to miss nimfu for parallel connection, she can improve Iona''s computing power." "All right." Hearing the vampire''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he took up his pen and signed his name on the document. "I''ll leave it to NIMF, um..." "I, I can go and tell sister NIMF..." At this time, Cui, who has been silent, suddenly opens her mouth. She looks at Fang Zheng uneasily, as if she is waiting for some kind of trial. "I''m very fast, that..." Big brother... " "Then please." Although I don''t know why today''s Cui is not normal, founder wisely didn''t ask, but handed the signed documents to the cat''s ear maid. Looking at the document handed in front of her, bustry also showed a relieved smile. Then she solemnly took the document. The next moment, with the emergence of black fog, the little guy''s figure disappeared in the air.As for the urgency? Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng was also stunned for a moment, but soon he shook his head and again focused on the review of the documents. And the vampire is in after finishing the work, bored to climb in the next sofa, began to roll. After a long time, the little guy looked up and looked at Fangzheng. "Hey, commander, let''s do something happy." "For example?" Fang Zheng checked another document and asked without looking back, while the vampire laughed and put up his fingers. "Like going on a date? Men like to take women shopping, don''t they? Then the commander will take me out for a walk. It''s so boring here... " "Well, it''s just a paragraph..." Watching the vampire roll and play, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then put down the file in his hand and stood up. "Well, let''s go out and have a look." But at this time, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that Tina, who was sitting on the other side and looked half asleep, also stood up at this moment. "I''ll go too, brother Fang Zheng..." Well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Founder of course can''t really take vampires to date. There are so many things to deal with in the whole temple of heaven, and with the arrival of the Royal Fleet, he has more to do. For example "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Looking at Fang Zheng who came into the door, Nana Li waved to him happily, and Fang Zheng nodded to Nana Li, then looked around. "How''s it going? Is there any result in the study of nutrient solution? " "It''s almost done!" Nana Li was quite excited when she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry. After entering the temple of heaven, she did almost nothing and focused on studying the nutrient solution used for soilless cultivation. Kulia was mainly her deputy, and she also served as Nana Li''s external contact window - if not for this childhood sweetheart, Nana Li would have stayed in the laboratory for a long time I won''t go out for a month. But I have to admit that this alchemist who lives in a secluded place really looks like a great scientist, at least Now this "respect" is very close to the picture books of scientists that Fang Zheng saw in various history textbooks. "Ah..."! Nana Li, how can you make yourself like this again At this time, the yawning Kuriya also came out of the bedroom, saw the pot of chicken nest head nanali, the girl immediately screamed. "You are too casual in front of Mr. founder. Ah, there are guests. Go to take a bath quickly and smell what you smell!" "Well? But I also want to explain to Mr. Fang Zheng... " "No, but! You are a young girl. How can you meet people when you make yourself like this? Hurry up and take a bath. I''ll be in charge of it for founder! " As she said this, Kuriya pushed the discontented Nana Li into the bathroom, then slammed the door, and the girl let out a long breath. Then she turned to the founder and saluted him respectfully. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng, I made you laugh..." "Nothing." Of course, founder doesn''t care about such trifles. He also knows Nana Li''s temperament, so he doesn''t care much about it. On the contrary, Fang Zheng was quite interested in what the alchemist had said before. "After all, she said the experiment was almost finished?" "Oh, yes, please follow me." Kuliya is worthy of being a receptionist in the alchemists'' Association. Her introduction is very clear. She brings Fang Zheng, vampire and Tina to the next experimental platform. There have been several wooden boxes used for soilless cultivation experiments, with numbers written on them, and from the planting situation, it is clear at a glance. "Nana Li had prepared 15 groups of nutrient solutions before, but after screening, only five groups met the conditions for further experiments Mr. Fang Zheng, what you see now are the last three groups It can be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages. " "Oh?" Hearing this, founder immediately became interested. "What do you say?" "The first group is the one with the best performance at present. It can be said that it completely meets the standard of founder. The crops grow very fast, and there is no abnormality after the fruit matures. However, it requires high precision of nutrient solution formula and requires some expensive raw materials In short, it is necessary to require regular alchemists to be able to configure, and ordinary apprentices are unable to complete the configuration work. In the second group Although the configuration requirements are not high and the cost is relatively low, the requirements for temperature are very strict. If it is in extremely cold or hot climate, it is likely to fail. The third group can achieve the perfect effect, but one of the raw materials is hard to find "Well It''s a problem, but it''s not our problem. " As for Kuriya''s statement, Fang Zheng certainly understood that the fertilizer they sold to Beidi chamber of Commerce before belonged to the type with simple and convenient raw materials and easy to manufacture. Even the alchemists could produce it. So it can be mass produced. But this kind of nutrient solution must be a regular alchemist to be able to configure, which is a bit too difficult. After all, the number of regular alchemists is very limited, it is impossible for them to do such work. But for founder, this is not a problem. As he said, the nutrient solution is mainly sold to the holy land to change the current situation. If the holy land can see the great value contained in it, it will make great efforts to improve and develop. For founder, this thing is mainly used to close the relationship between himself and the holy land Of course, mutual benefit is still very important. "Are all the crops grown edible?" "No problem, Ms. nimff has also checked. According to her, crops grown with these nutrient solutions seem to have higher nutrition than crops grown from the soil alone." "Show me three sets of cost comparison tables.""All right." Kuriya was obviously well prepared. Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, she immediately took out a record book from the side. Fang Zheng took it over and quickly looked through it - well, fortunately, Nana Li didn''t do anything like "black dragon''s blood" to make raw material formula this time, but "What is this purple substance?" Fang Zheng pointed to the strange name of the record in the above record book. According to his observation, this thing seems to be an important part of the third group of nutrient solution, and all the other raw materials are written where can be found. Only this thing "This..." "You say that, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this point, Kuriya''s face was a little strange, but at this moment, Nana Li came out of the bathroom - now the alchemist had cleaned himself up, and finally made a personal appearance. "I was just about to ask you where it came from." "Ask me?" In the face of Nana Li this sudden problem, founder is also a Leng. "Ask me what?" "Well, I found that purple thing by accident near the South portal when I was walking outside. I thought it was a mushroom or something, but after testing, I found that it was very suitable for making nutrient solution formula! But I don''t know where it is... " "What purple mushroom?" In the face of Nana Li''s description, Fang Zheng''s father-in-law is even more confused. Nana Li also takes a box from the nearby experimental platform and then opens it. "That''s it "This is..." Fang Zheng curiously took a look, but after seeing the true face of the "Purple mushroom", he was completely speechless. This is his meow Isn''t it a germ blanket? I''m afraid it didn''t fall by accident when some Zerg got through the portal. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help looking at the girl in front of him with strange eyes. You actually use the fungus blanket of Zerg as the raw material of nutrient solution? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 In the end, founder called back Nana Li''s request to take the mushroom blanket as the raw material, which was really too shameful. If the nutrient solution is given to the holy state, it will be comparable to the military materials such as nuclear materials. For such a thing, the holy state must ensure the integrity of the formula. If people don''t know what''s in it, then they invite a legendary prophet to do a "time retrospective" or something Wow, there''s a ghost''s appetite for watching the Zerg bacteria blanket. Although Nana Li was reluctant to give up, since Fang Zheng said so, she could only reluctantly nod her head and agree, while Fang Zheng asked them to prepare enough nutrient liquid products He''s going to give this gift to the holy land. Can he put it aside. After leaving the alchemy workshop, Fang Zheng went to the most bustling area of Tiandao palace, which is the portal in the southeast corner. "Lord founder!" Seeing the arrival of Fang Zheng, Rensheng Chaoxia, who was standing in front of the gate with a sword, saluted him in a hurry, and Fang Zheng also nodded to Rensheng Chaoxia. For this black long straight Lori, who is dressed with warrior temperament, he is also very fond of her. Of course, it would be better if the child was not so rigid and stubborn. "Thank you, Chaoxia. What''s the situation here?" "Everything is normal. Up to now, a total of 1650 cursed children have entered the temple of heaven and accepted purification and adjustment." So far, the most important task of Founder''s Tiandao palace is to accept the cursed children from the dark world. Cursed children sent from all over the world are ranked according to the erosion rate of enterovirus. Cursed children with high degree of erosion will first enter the temple of heaven, and then be sent to the insect nest in the iron world for adjustment and treatment. At the end of the treatment, these cursed children will be informed of the rules and conditions of the temple of heaven, and then study and live here. Because of this, there are the largest number of people here. Every day, thousands of cursed children come to Tiandao palace. At present, the cursed children who first came to Tiandao Palace are also responsible for maintaining order here. At the same time, they will appease those who come here for the first time and are not familiar with what happened in front of their eyes. "Ah, commander!" At this time, Rodney''s voice came not far away. Fang Zheng turned his head and found that the mental models of Haiwu were standing not far away, waving to himself happily. Not only Rodney, Iona, Musashi and Kaohsiung also came here. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Me too What are you doing here? " "Well, father." Trotting all the way to the founder, Rodney replied with a smile. "Yesterday, we heard that the portal here leads to a world called iron blood, where there is a special group of Ministers who obey your father, so we want to see..." "No problem, of course. Come along." Hearing Musashi''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded his head. After all, it''s very likely that the Zerg will work with the sea fog fleet in the future, so it''s better for both sides to understand each other. And just as he was about to turn around and take them to the portal, he saw Rodney reach out, take out a handkerchief from his arms and wipe the sweat on Fangzheng''s forehead. "Ah Thank you "You''re welcome." For Rodney''s action, founder didn''t seem to care about it. After all, Rodney did it more than once when he was painting the core in the blue world. At first, founder was a little bit uncomfortable, and later he became used to it. When he heard founder''s thanks, Rodney also gave a little smile, then fell behind two steps and followed him to the direction of the portal. "Woo..." Seeing this scene, Tina and Lanyuan Yanzhu, who are hiding not far behind, frown at the same time. Then they look at each other. This is a strong enemy But at this time, founder suddenly found that there was a commotion in the crowd not far away. "Woo Woo Suddenly, a scream came out from the crowd, and then the cursed sons scattered around. A cursed son with short black hair was lying on the ground, shaking. "Wait, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, the girls who kept order all around rushed in. "Has her erosion rate reached 50% "How can it be so fast? Haven''t you been sedated?" "Anyway, send her to treatment first It''s too late for her to be fully animalized! " The children of the temple of heaven are obviously familiar with this scene. After a few girls have talked about it, they quickly make a decision. Then one of the girls quickly carries the black haired cursed son and rushes to the portal of the iron planet."Have you seen a lot of this lately?" Looking at these children''s skillful movements with a bit of professionalism, it''s obviously not the first time to do this kind of thing. Fang Zheng can''t help asking curiously, and Rensheng Zhaoxia, who is beside him, also nods. "Yes, my Lord. Now this period of time is still good, before many of our sisters have reached the critical point, almost have been unable to hold Fortunately, they survived, but The degree of variation is slightly higher than that of the other sisters. " "No problem?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng also frowned. Although Rensheng Zhaoxia was very understated, if it exceeded the level of variation 3, it would be basically equal to something like half human and half animal. For the average child, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept. "Fine, but..." Said here, Rensheng Zhaoxia stopped for a moment, and then secretly looked at Fangzheng. "They seem to prefer to work under Milun''s sister..." Founder has forgotten that beauty needs to be compared. No matter how ugly people are compared with Zerg, they will be full of motivation to live "Let''s go and have a look." It''s just that Founder also wants to take the mental models to iron blood to see what''s going on, and by the way, to see how these cursed sons live. After all, they are his subordinates, and founder is still very concerned about his own people. Although the iron blooded parent star is suitable for human beings to live and live in, the living environment is not very friendly, and I don''t know whether the cursed children can bear it or not. Thinking of this, founder didn''t hesitate much, so he took all the people into the portal. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the iron and blood parent star. "Wow..." Looking at the planet in front of us, the mental models can''t help but express their feelings. Even Musashi, who usually has his eyes closed, now opens his eyes and looks at the scene in surprise. Although she had heard of his idea from Fang Zheng, Musashi was still a little dubious about Fang Zheng''s statement before she saw it with her own eyes. But now, after seeing this huge, completely different planet from the earth, she has no doubt about founder''s statement. "Commander, is this what you call Zerg?" "That''s right." Hearing the vampire''s excited inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "You are likely to fight side by side with them in the future. Don''t underestimate them. These insects can cross the universe and are full of threats even in space war. Moreover, if it comes to ground warfare, no race is better than them. " "I can''t believe it..." Kaohsiung was surprised to see a worker bee wandering around beside him. His face was full of disbelief. "How can these creatures live in space? What kind of body structure are they... " "Commander, I want to be able to communicate with the leaders of these swarms. We want to know their abilities and fighting methods..." To Fang Zheng''s surprise, the mental models didn''t have any antipathy to the development and fighting methods of Zerg as Fang Zheng thought. On the contrary, after listening to Fang Zheng''s simple explanation, they seemed to be quite interested in this fighting method. Fang Zheng was a little surprised at this at the beginning, but he soon figured out the truth -- the mental models of Haiwu only borrowed the appearance of human beings, which does not mean that they also have human values and moral concepts. On the contrary, these mental models are more used to evaluate other species from the standpoint of weapons. Because of this, to a certain extent, the tactics of swarm and sea fog are almost the same, that is, they do not regard themselves as a life, but as a part of war. Of course, this is a good thing for founder. After all, the Zerg''s fighting style has nothing to do with the word "humanity". If it''s a human army full of moral sense, I''m afraid it can''t cooperate with the Zerg. And right here, Fang Zheng finally met those cursed children who stayed here with too much variation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 After seeing these cursed children with his own eyes, Fang Zheng finally understood why Rensheng Chaoxia said that these cursed children preferred to be with Zerg rather than other people of the same kind. Most of the cursed children who have been genetically adjusted before have no more than 50% erosion rate, so the structure is relatively easy to adjust. However, after that, most of the cursed children received by the temple of heaven are those whose erosion rate is about to exceed 50 percent - and these cursed children must be given the highest priority. Of course, with Zerg''s biotechnology, they don''t pay any attention to enteroviruses at all. Even if more than 50% of them are infected, they can be saved as long as the cursed children are still rational. But there will be a problem, because the body genes of the cursed children are eroded too much, resulting in their human genes damaged, and these need to be repaired by injecting genes into the Zerg. Although there is no essential difference between this process and what Xia Shi and Cui accepted before, there are obvious differences in quantity. This also led to their external performance more abnormal, and even a lot of Zerg characteristics. "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng...!" Seeing the appearance of Fang Zheng, the cursed children were obviously nervous. Fang Zheng even saw several girls hiding secretly, only sticking out their heads and looking at themselves in the distance uneasily. Of course, their attitude can also be understood. Generally speaking, if the cursed children grow up naturally, they will not have an erosion rate of more than 50% even if they live to be over 10 years old. Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for these children to have such a high erosion rate. One is that they have experienced a particularly fierce battle before and rely too much on their own strength, leading to the expansion of enterovirus infection. The other is that they have suffered a lot of damage, so that the enterovirus needs a larger scale to repair their body, which makes their erosion rate increase. The latter is obviously the majority. This also means that these children with high erosion rate have suffered inhuman abuse. Because of this, they are more alert to others than other children. "Hello." Looking at the children in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded to them with a smile. Compared with other cursed children, the figure of these children has changed greatly. For example, he saw a girl about eight years old whose lower body is not a human body, but a shape similar to a snake. There are also a few girls'' wings may be due to the mutation problems, resulting in their wings are more like flying dragons than the original shape. How to say It''s a bit of Zerg personification No wonder they feel more comfortable with Zerg. For these cursed children who have been abused by human beings and whose bodies have been changed in most ways, it is not surprising that they feel that the Zerg give them more security than human beings. "Master." At this time, Milun also came to founder. "What can I do for you?" "Let me introduce you." Fang Zheng also knew that the insects didn''t like red tape, so he called Iona and Musashi directly. "They are my newest fleet flagship, Iona and Musashi. In the future, they will command the fleet and cooperate with the swarm." "I see." Milun nodded, then looked at Iona and Musashi, who were curiously looking around at all kinds of Zerg arms. For the mechanized sea fog, the pure biological civilization of Zerg is really different and fresh. "After all, Milun, how are those children here?" After allowing those mental models to deal with Zerg, Fang Zheng looked at Milun again and asked the question he was worried about. After all, in his memory, the Zerg don''t know how to take care of people, let alone be a good psychologist. If Milun treats these children as consumables like worker bees, he will have a headache. "These parasites?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Milun looked at the cursed sons not far away. "The strength of the individual is very weak, lacking combat experience and the value of going to the battlefield. However, their fantastic ideas have a certain impact on the maintenance and improvement of Zerg genes, which is still in the observation stage Milun speaks very directly. For the insect group, there are only two kinds of existence value: "useful" and "useless". In her opinion, the cursed son is the former at present, but it may be classified as the latter at some time. However, since Fang Zheng valued these cursed children so much, Milun naturally would not choose to dispose of them - but clearing out the insect line is another matter. After all, for the swarm, useless waste must be eliminated. "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng..." When Fang Zheng finished talking with Milun and was about to leave, he saw that his sister, whose lower body was a snake, was standing not far away. Her face was red, and she seemed to be a little nervous. She looked up at Fang Zheng, and then turned her head. Fang Zheng looked along her line of sight. You can see that many cursed children were hiding in the rear, and even someone made a gesture to add oil to her. And looking at his companion''s action, the snake sister hesitated for a moment, or came to founder''s face."That, that, Lord founder! I''m, I''m Kona, and that That I''m here to thank you for my sister and me. Thank you for saving us As she said this, the girl bowed her head and solemnly saluted Fang Zheng. On the contrary, founder was a little embarrassed and waved his hand with a smile. "Don''t say that. I''ve only done some small work, but Are you used to the way you are? " "I didn''t get used to it at first, but gradually, everyone got used to it..." "Yes." Hearing the girl''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded and reached out to touch the little girl''s head. "I can understand what you think, but I want to tell you that you don''t need to think too much. On the contrary, I should apologize to you if I can do better..." "No such thing But, Fang Zheng''s words had not finished, was interrupted by the girl desperately shaking her head. The girl clenched her hands and stared at Fang Zheng. "Many of us, in fact, have given up to continue to live, and so have I Mr. Fang Zheng, you may not know that when I learned the news that the temple of heaven accepted the cursed son, I was more regretful and sad, because at that time, my erosion rate had reached 49% To tell you the truth, I was very unwilling at that time. If I had a lower erosion rate, or if I had known about Tiandao palace earlier, then there might be hope. However, when it was clear that I had given up hope and was ready to accept my fate of becoming those terrible monsters, hope suddenly came to me. At that time, I didn''t even have the strength to grasp it... " Said here, the girl''s expression appears somewhat gloomy. Despair is not terrible. What is terrible is that you have given up hope, but you are surprised to find that hope is within your reach, but you have no strength to grasp it any more - nothing is more cruel. "Even so And I survived... " The girl put out her hand and pressed it on her chest. "For me, this is my second life. No matter what I become, I will cherish it..." "Yeah..." Fang Zheng was relieved to hear the girl''s reply. It seems that these children have not been hit by the deformity of their bodies, at least - for now, that is enough. But "You don''t care too much about this kind of thing." While saying this, Fang Zheng patted her little head again. "In advance, there will be a lot of people here in the future, and there may be races similar to your current form, so you don''t need to belittle yourself, and I think you''re in a lovely shape now. " "Really, really?" "Of course." In the face of the girl''s excited inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his thumb. "After all, the witch is also a kind of cute point." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 After confirming that everything in Tiandao palace was normal, founder also put in the final preparatory work. This is the first time that he led Tiandao palace to appear in front of various forces in the main world. Therefore, no matter how strict it is for founder, it can not be too strict. As time goes by, all aspects of preparations are ready. The variable wing system made by sinapus is in place. Heikati has also selected qualified guards. Tillia has recommended a large number of maids who meet the requirements in all aspects. The mental models made by nimff are also ready. Finally, before we leave. Fang Zheng stands on the balcony, watching the square below, where there are already full of people. The sea fogs from the blue world are standing in front of the square in white uniforms, while behind them are the candidates in black, red and white uniforms. As for the cursed children who were eliminated or not selected for various reasons, they stood behind and talked in a low voice. I didn''t expect that I had such a huge organization. Although we have seen it from various data and paper materials, when we really see the crowd in front of us and the huge warships floating in the sky behind us, founder still has an unreal feeling. It seems that all this is just a dream. In fact, he still feels incredible when he thinks about it. How can I suddenly become the leader of such a big force as a game player? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turns his head and looks behind him. There, NIMF, heikati and Tillia are quietly waiting for his orders. And in front of his eyes, the first to appear is the formation of sea fog. [sea fog dragon class destroyer vampire, javelin, Queen of heaven, destiny, Little Swan] [sea fog tyrant class cruiser Belfast, Aurora, leand] [sea fog desecration class heavy assault ship Kaohsiung, Exeter, York, Norfolk, London] [sea fog prophecy class strategic cruiser sound] Hope, dark world, terror] [sea fog Paladin predator Rodney, Musashi] [sea fog hell Angel battleship Iona] [sea fog Archon aircraft carrier Unicorn] after that, the children from Tiandao Palace, cradle garden and sinapus in tricolor uniforms. Tiandaogong''s uniform is black with silver edges. The upper body is the style of a suit uniform, the lower body is a short skirt, and the head is wearing a black beret. Make those children full of a serious and serious, full of aura. While the cradle garden is a pink one-piece knee length skirt, and a white lace bow with a flower shaped headdress. Compared with the uniform, it is obviously closer to the maid dress. Obviously, this gorgeous dress is her hobby. As for sinapus'' uniform, it is similar to nimff''s style. On the outside, it is a white coat. On the inside, it looks like a cheongsam with a short hem. It''s pure white tights. With white boots, it''s quite concise Of course, it''s also NIMF''s consistent style. It''s almost time. Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the people under the balcony, then gave himself a public address, and then said. "In a short time, we will leave here to formally contact people in this world on behalf of Tiandao palace." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the cursed sons who had been whispering all around closed their mouths and looked up to the balcony. Fang Zheng continued to speak. "I know that many of you have doubts about this, and I can tell you very clearly that, as you are worried about, once we formally identify ourselves, there will be a lot of quite threatening situations in Tiandao palace. The world is more dangerous than you think, so why don''t we continue to hide ourselves and show ourselves? " Said here, founder pause for a moment, looking at the people below, continue to speak. "Because We can only do so, we need to show a strong strength, in order to be able to gain the recognition of others. Only with recognition can we have it all. Risk and opportunity always coexist. We have to pay what we want to get. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "This is the rule of the world, but you don''t have to belittle yourself. The power of Tiandao palace is far more than the general power of the world. And what we have to do is to show our own strength, frighten those who have misdeeds, and let them understand that there is something they can''t compete with in this world. You have been preparing for this day for a long time, so now is the time to show your strength! The time has come to show our existence to the world! " Said here, Fang Zheng clenched his fist. "Then, let''s go!""Boom --!" With the deafening roar, the huge warship began to descend, the blue steps quickly emerged from the air, and the children who had been ready quickly turned around and boarded the warship in order. Looking at the orderly progress of everything, Fang Zheng was also relieved, and then looked at Tyria beside him. "It seems that I''m really not suitable for a passionate speech." "I think that''s enough, elder brother. After all, we''re not going to fight. If elder brother excites those children too much, it will have adverse effects, right?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Delia turns her umbrella and smiles. Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng nodded to her. "Well, I''ll ask you to take charge of the guard of Tiandao palace. I''ll mobilize flying dragons from iron blood to patrol and guard. Although I don''t think it''s possible, if there''s any trouble, you can directly contact Milun to dispatch the swarm army to kill all the invaders Of course, as long as the other side is determined to be the enemy. " "Yes, sir." Hearing this, Delia nodded her head cleverly, and then saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "Then, brother, be careful all the way." "Well." At the same time, a huge golden warship came down from the sky, and then the shape of Iona appeared in front of Founder -- this warship is bigger than Rodney''s paladin class, and it is equipped with square armor with cross on both sides. This is the new hull of Iona after the second transformation, hellangel class battleship. It is also founder''s current flagship. But then again, you can turn a submarine into a frigate. What''s the routine of turning these two submarines into battleships Such a calculation, then three changes What will it become? "Commander, everything is ready." "Good." Looking at Iona in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he raised his hand and waved it. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Blue sky, white clouds, golden beach. O''gran leaned lazily against the window, looked at the rolling waves outside, and yawned in boredom. Now the Golden Bay is no longer the same as before. If you look around, you can see a scene of prosperity. Those old and dilapidated buildings have been demolished, replaced by new buildings and dense flow of people. Seeing this scene, o''gran couldn''t help recalling the scene when he and founder came here to explore together. "It''s like a dream..." As she murmured to herself, the young lady picked up the juice at hand and took a sip. She still remembers the bones all over the ground and the charred remains around. But now these have disappeared, and the bones of the sailors have been taken away by the priests sent by the temple, saying that they will be sent back to the land cemetery for burial. And the wreckage has been demolished and new buildings are being built. "Miss, miss!" At this time, a maid blushed and rushed in. "The grands are here, too. Guess who? It''s the grand patriarch! He came in person "Isn''t that normal?" Ogland closed his eyes and yawned. "Bruce, sville, Grand Do you think it''s a good thing for the platinum family that all the three families of the holy land are present? " "It''s a good thing, of course." Hearing o''gran''s words, the maid blinked curiously. "It shows that our platinum family is more valued by the holy land, isn''t it?" "Ha ha..." Hearing the maid''s reply, o''gran sighed a long time, then waved his hand in a bored way. "Sometimes I envy you mortals. I don''t put anything in my mind. Just be happy in front of me..." "Woo..." In the face of o''gran''s reply, the maid seemed a little depressed, but she didn''t care too much. After all, as a platinum star, o''gran had been like this since she was a child, and these servants had been used to it for a long time. "Ah..." But o''gran helplessly extended his hand, pressed his forehead, and then murmured to himself. "I didn''t expect that..." As ogland complains, at the beginning, she only focused on the favorable port location and commercial circulation of Golden Bay. However, after returning to the family and reporting the incident to his father, o''gran found that his father attached great importance to the incident. He not only personally allocated most of the working capital of the platinum family for the reconstruction of Golden Bay, but also personally applied to the temple for the re establishment of Golden Bay. And when the temple intervened in the name of the official, and obtained the remaining ownership, ogran finally understood the reason. On the surface, it seems that Golden Bay is just a relatively good trading port, but it was in the era of great navigation. For today''s holy land, Golden Bay is more than that. And all this, also from the holy Kingdom and the flame of the country of resentment. Because of the unique natural environment and powerful fleet, the land of fire controls a large area of sea. As a mainland country, the holy land has to fight against the chaotic demons invading from the land. So at the beginning of the construction, it did not make much effort in the Navy. At the beginning, the holy land had only a few class III warships, which were used to fight against pirates and pirates in the sea Encircle and suppress smuggling. But later, the navy of the land of fire gradually developed, and the holy land was a step late, resulting in being strangled by the land of fire. At present, the kingdom of flame controls almost all the foreign ocean trade routes of the holy Kingdom, which is of course unacceptable to the holy kingdom. However, due to the geographical location, it is impossible for the holy kingdom to send a fleet deep into the ocean, so the two sides can only be deadlocked. But now, the recovery of Golden Bay has changed this delicate deadlock. The state of the holy religion has a seaport, and in terms of the geographical location of Golden Bay, as long as the state of the holy religion has a thorough grasp of this place, they can not only protect their own routes, but also in turn prevent the state of fire from further invading their own waters. The reason why the holy Kingdom didn''t start the operation on Golden Bay before was that it was short of manpower. Compared with the situation in the sea area, the holy kingdom was more concerned about the chaotic boundary on the land. After all, chaotic demons can''t swim. But now, since the Golden Bay has been taken back, and it has not caused any loss on its own side, the holy kingdom will certainly control the Golden Bay as the front line against the kingdom of fire. Because of this, the holy kingdom will not only transfer its first fleet to this ceremony, but also hear that even a secret fleet that they have been working in secret organizations will show up here. The meaning of this is very clear to o''gran, which can''t be understood any more.Not only that, but also to her headache, after that, the country of fire and the country of wealth also sent letters respectively, stating that they would also send fleets to participate in the ceremony. Of course, the reason in the two countries'' letters is to show friendship and exchange of needed goods. But as long as the arrival time of the fleets of the two countries is the same day as that of the holy land, we can know what their plans are. It''s really boring. As a businessman, how can I meet such a thing! Think of here, o''gran can''t help but have a kind of want to cry feeling, more let her depressed is, his father actually appointed himself as the agent of Golden Bay! Isn''t that pushing her to the pit of fire? It''s really "Hasn''t founder written back yet? When on earth will he come? " Thinking of this, o''gran could not help but feel angry. He had to work hard on his side to deal with nobles, diplomatic envoys of various countries, and trivial affairs of the Golden Bay. But he was good. After signing a contract, he disappeared. When he asked him when he would come, he just said, "I will arrive on time..." In other words, when is the time? Are you going to let the representatives of other countries wait for you? You know, this ceremony is not only for the family forces in the holy land, but also for the fleets of the land of fire and the land of wealth. It is even for the diplomatic envoys and representatives of those small countries around. If ogran didn''t know that she was going to preside over the foundation stone laying ceremony of a port, she would even think that she had participated in it What about the world scale conference! As for why these envoys came here, o''gran naturally knew very well. They wanted to see whether the holy kingdom had the ability to safeguard its maritime rights and interests. This time, the fleet "Duel" was prepared for this. The holy kingdom wanted to break the monopoly of the flame Kingdom on ocean shipping routes, and the flame kingdom had to show itself in front of its allies We still have enough power to control this ocean. The country of wealth, which is in collusion with the country of flame, will certainly not miss this opportunity. After all, the wealth accumulation of the country of wealth depends largely on the ocean routes controlled by the country of flame. Originally, o''gran expected Fang Zheng to come early, and then asked him if he had any good idea. As a result, the bastard just couldn''t show up, which made her angry! You know, it''s not just an ordinary foundation laying ceremony. If the holy kingdom can defeat the fleet of the flame Kingdom and the wealth Kingdom, then the dominance of the flame kingdom in the ocean will begin to waver. On the other hand, if the fleet of the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of wealth still shows the same strength as that of the kingdom of the holy religion, then the status and reputation of the kingdom of the holy religion on the mainland will be split. It can be said that this ceremony It''s even about the future of the whole continent. However, why am I so unlucky! "Miss!" In the depths of his heart, o''gran was crying. Suddenly, the door opened, and then a servant came in in in a hurry. "We have just received a report that the vanguard fleet of the holy land is about to arrive!" "I see." On hearing this, o''gran, with a deep look on his face, got up to tidy up his clothes, and then went out of the door. "Get ready, I''m going to the dock to meet the distinguished guests!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 The round floating plate quietly rose up, and ogland clenched his skirt with both hands, his face serious and dignified. "There are people at the airport now." "Everyone, miss..." Facing o''gran''s inquiry, the maid behind her hesitated for a moment, and then whispered. "It''s almost all here." "I see." Although the maid didn''t say it clearly, o''gran also understood that it represented that almost all the representatives of the forces gathered in the Golden Bay gathered together. Obviously, they didn''t come here to meet the fleet of the holy Kingdom, but they came here to see the first-hand play. After all, the fleet itinerary of the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of wealth is not kept secret, and it is even known to all that some "intentional people" have promoted it. Now these envoys are here, basically they are coming to see the fun Walking into the hall and looking at the crowd not far away, o''gran took a deep breath. Then she turned her head and looked at the servants behind her. "Go, raise the security level to the highest level. All the visitors, even the servants, should check carefully, and never make any mistakes! No matter how high the status, as long as there is no invitation, you are not allowed to enter! " Now here are the envoys of all countries, plus the fleets of the holy Kingdom, the flame Kingdom and the wealth kingdom. If those damned heretics want to make a big news, then this is a great opportunity. Although the temple has been asked to send support, but o''gran still want to do the best security, otherwise in case something happens, the back of the pot is certainly not run. Thinking of this, o''gran clenched the lower skirt, then released his hands and walked into the airport hall. If founder is here, you will find that the design of this airport hall is quite like the airport waiting room in your own world. With wide space and bright French windows, you can clearly see the sea view outside and the suspended port. This is also the only redeveloped harbor in the Golden Bay. After all, when the era of great navigation began 100 years ago, people only had ships on the sea. They did not expect to meet the fleet from the air one day. Therefore, only here is an air harbor designed and constructed in full accordance with the modern style. It can accommodate 10 flagship ships and 200 floating magic guided warships of various grades. Coupled with the excellent wind shelter environment, the value of Golden Bay is even higher than that of a hundred years ago. Sure enough, they all came. O''gran''s eyes slowly swept around the crowd, those wearing different colors of special clothes are representatives of the Duchy territory, and on the other side, the representatives of the four countries are quite conspicuous. Wearing white armor is the Knights Templar of the holy land, and the golden haired middle-aged man standing in front of them is the representative of the Holy Land - the long-standing Knight yaster. He is also one of the high-level of the temple. O''gran has heard about the great knight. It is said that the great knight was a romantic prodigal son when he was young, and had a romantic relationship with many noble daughters. But what people didn''t expect is that this young and handsome prince charming, who can be called the dream lover of almost all girls in the holy city, will finally marry an ordinary female adventurer. Since then, he has changed from a dissolute prodigal son to a good husband who cares for his family. This is also a popular anecdote in the holy land. In addition to his romantic history, yaster is famous for his communication skills. As a knight, his strength is beyond doubt. In addition, the most praiseworthy is his diplomatic art. This great knight is a rare person in charge of diplomacy and etiquette in the temple. He even has a glorious history of going to Blackstone alone to reach a non aggression agreement with the snake people. Perhaps because of this, the holy Kingdom sent him to Golden Bay to take charge of the affairs here. "Ah Miss o''gran At this moment, aster also noticed o''gran coming towards him. He turned and nodded to each other with a smile on his face. "You''re here, too." "Yes, sir aster." O''gran also hastened to return a salute, and then looked out of the glass window, where there was nothing but the blue sea and white clouds. "Looks like our fleet is coming soon?" "Yes, the news has just come. You will see the glorious fleet of our holy kingdom in 20 minutes." Hearing o''gran''s inquiry, aster smiles, reaches out his hand and touches the moustache on his lips. "It seems that miss o''gran has seen the parade of the first fleet before?" "Yes." In front of the knight, o''gran would not lose her temper. She was polite, smiling, and nodded like all decent aristocrats. "When I was ten years old, I was lucky enough to attend the parade of the first fleet. The shock I felt at that time is still fresh in my memory, especially the figure of Shenyou, which I can''t forget until now." And at this time, suddenly, a forthright voice came from the side, inserting the dialogue between the two people."Well, I''m sure you''ll remember more today, miss o''gran." Your excellency John... " Hearing this voice, o''gran''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and then she turned her head. Not far behind them, a two meter tall, burly man with Red Dragon Armor and a bearded face was coming with a smile. He was commander of the seventh fleet of the kingdom of fire, Lieutenant General John cliff. The bearded man, who looked like he was in his forties, walked up to them with great strides. He first saluted ogland with a smile, and then looked at Astor. "I''ve heard about the name of the first fleet of the holy kingdom for a long time, but it''s a pity that I''ve been stationed in the endless sea for such a long time, and I''ve never seen your fleet before. As it happens, our seventh fleet will arrive soon. I hope you can learn from each other If you need anything, just let me know. We are all people of order, and we are duty bound to maintain order. " Hearing this, o''gran frowned slightly. Although Lieutenant General John''s words sounded very kind, there was a faint meaning that the elder brother taught the younger brother. In fact, his translation of this sentence was tantamount to mocking the kingdom of the holy religion. After all, the seventh fleet of the kingdom of fire had been stationed in this sea area for so long, but he had never seen the fleet of the kingdom of the holy religion But at the door of the holy land, isn''t John mocking that the fleet of the holy land is a turtle? Not to mention the naked ridicule behind it, it made o''gran quite unhappy - it sounded like the fleet of the kingdom of fire had more experience than the kingdom of saints, so he looked down on each other. "Well meaning." But the expression on YaST''s face did not change at all, and he answered with an elegant smile. "After all, our fleet has to deal with chaotic attacks, so there is no spare time, but this time I think Lord John will get what he wants. Ah In this way, a major general of your navy "disappeared" in this sea area before I don''t know what''s going on now? Did you find the missing person? " Hearing YaST''s answer, Lieutenant General John''s face changed, and o''gran immediately raised his heart. Of course, she knew what yaster was talking about. At that time, after o''gran and Fang Zheng arrived at Golden Bay, a warship of the kingdom of fire followed here, and one of them was a rear admiral named mousse. Of course, this unfortunate guy was killed by black Katie, and their warship is still lying in the sea not far from Golden Bay! Of course, o''gran didn''t expect this to be kept secret. Even if Fang Zheng didn''t say it himself, there were so many people and sailors on the ship at that time, who would tell. But what o''gran didn''t expect was that after that, the kingdom of fire didn''t come directly to her door as she thought. On the contrary, the kingdom of fire just issued a statement, saying that admiral mousse was "missing" during the special mission Of course, this also means that the country of fire can only eat this dumb loser. However, as the commander of the seventh fleet of the kingdom of fire, Lieutenant General John naturally knew the reason. In addition to the fact that the kingdom of fire did not want to turn against the holy land, the most important thing was that major general mousse was entrusted by a great nobleman in the kingdom of fire to deal with a "private matter". Originally, in everyone''s opinion, there should be no problem with such a legendary strong man personally. As a result, they didn''t catch the person they wanted. Instead, they lost a warship and a major general It''s enough for the parliament to appease the angry family members. Naturally, it doesn''t want to cause more trouble. I don''t want you to care about that. Our country of flame has its own way of doing things. " "That''s good." Looking at Lieutenant General John in front of him, yaster smiles a little, while Lieutenant General John stands there with no expression, as if he has no special idea. For a moment, the air began to become quiet. It''s really hard Looking at the tit for tat two people, o''gran also felt a cold sweat behind her. She hesitated for a moment and was about to leave. Suddenly, the clear bell rang and echoed in the whole airport. "Dang..." Dang...! " Here we go! At the sound of the bell, o''gran was shocked. Then she turned her head and looked out of the window. In the distance, silver warships emerged from the clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 The blade of God runs through the sky, bringing the origin of civilization and war. Order is not obedient, and resistance and struggle are also the most important. The first to bear the brunt is the most famous class I battleship of the holy Kingdom, and also the flagship of the first fleet, Shenyou. It is 80 meters long and 35 meters wide. It looks like a dagger lying flat in the air with a slight depression. A total of 140 magic guided guns are distributed on both sides of the silver hull, but this is not the point. The most distinctive feature of Shenyou is its angle of attack bow. Unlike other floating magic guided ships, Shenyou is a flagship, but it is famous for its close attack. Its bow is a flat blade. In combat, the most common thing this warship does is to rush directly to the enemy warships, insert its own ship into the enemy warships like a dagger, and then the paladins rush up to fight with the white sword. This warship is also a legendary warship in the holy land. Its initial construction concept was mainly because the construction technology of the magic guided warships in the holy land was relatively backward, and it could not be compared with the magic guided warships of other countries in the aspect of long-range firepower. On the contrary, because of the protection of the goddess, the defense of the warships in the holy land was generally high. In this case, in the face of the threat of other countries'' demon guided fleets, the holy Kingdom simply went the other way, completely abandoned the long-range firepower advantage in the air, and only concentrated its strength on the defense and speed of warships, so that these warships could directly rush into the enemy fleet formation immediately after the war, and then fight for bayonets. At that time, 15 warships of this type were built in the holy land, but after the end of the war, only three of them were in good condition. Later, two of them were retired, and only Shenyou joined the first fleet as a flagship after being refitted. It symbolizes the protection of the goddess, the blade representing the anger of the gods, and the indomitable will of the holy kingdom. The sword of God''s blessing, advance without retreat. Following the Shenyou, there are 30 shengdun class magic guided battleships. Their total length is about 40 meters, which is also the most common main battleship model in this continent. Compared with the Shenyou in front, the appearance of these shengdun Class Battleships looks more like silver leaves. Each of these main battleships has 80 magic guided guns, which is the symbol of the holy religion China''s warships are mainly dexterous, because the sacred protection can increase defense, so their warships are more guided by the tactics of swimming and flexible mobility. At present, the fleet is like a group of white birds, elegant and light towards the port. "Here we go!" Seeing this scene in front of her, o''gran can''t help but get excited. She is also a person of the holy land. Seeing such a huge fleet appear in front of her, o''gran is quite proud and excited. "Dong --"! Dong --! " But at this moment, as if to destroy the wonderful atmosphere, a loud battle drum sounded, and hearing the battle drum, o''gran could not help frowning. Then she turned to look, and then the young lady''s face changed. On the side of the first fleet, another fleet has arrived. They are all red, even if you don''t have to look at the rough style of the hull, just the image of the red dragon depicted on the sails, which shows the origin of these warships. The seventh fleet of the kingdom of fire. Compared with the magnificence and elegance of the holy land, the warships of the kingdom of fire are in a completely different style. Without exception, the bow of their warships are all roaring dragons, with the unique two wing sails of the warships of the kingdom of fire. From a distance, it seems that these warships are living red dragons. And the largest of them is the seventh fleet''s flagship flaming dragon. Its length is similar to that of Shenyou, but its design idea is completely opposite. The warship is equipped with 200 magic guided guns. Its idea is to tear all enemies into pieces. It turns out that few warships can withstand the fire dragon''s round of bombardment. Of course, maybe only Shenyou can fight against it. For a moment, the air became more subtle. In front of the airport, the fleet of the holy Kingdom and the fleet of the flame Kingdom slowly moved forward, gradually forming a confrontation. The representatives of various forces who watched this scene were also wide eyed and didn''t know what to say for a moment. And the knight and Lieutenant John are smiling, as if they did not see what happened in front of them, just quietly watching each other. Woo This is really troublesome Looking at the scene in front of him, o''gran was sweating. She could see that both fleets were marching towards the port without any intention of giving way. Obviously, although the two sides still maintain a friendly atmosphere on the surface, the meaning of fighting each other has been revealed at this moment. More than that "You see, what''s that?"Just as the two sides were about to enter the fairway, suddenly, a nobleman standing in front of the glass window pointed to the outside and yelled. At this time, people were surprised to find that there was a fleet behind the fleet of the kingdom of fire! The number of warships of this fleet is similar to that of the first two fleets, but the flagship of this fleet is very eye-catching. Because it''s so big! From a distance, this warship is almost 150 meters long, which is almost the largest warship at present! Of course, judging from its speed, it may be that it is too big to be flexible, but I have to admit that it is a great shock for anyone to see such a huge ship flying in the sky. As for which country the warship came from - just look at the design of scales and gold coins on it, you can get the answer. "This is the latest warship jointly developed by us and the Karon kingdom." At the moment, Lieutenant General John also missed the opportunity to join the topic with a smile. "We call it advance..." It''s enough to crush any enemy in front of it. It''s a beautiful name, isn''t it? " Those damn upstarts! When he heard Lieutenant General John''s words, o''gran snorted softly. Is it great to have money? Can you do whatever you want with money? Damn it That''s why I can''t get used to the pride of those fat people in Kalon! Of course, strictly speaking, the warship also has many defects in ogland''s view. For example, it is too big to be hit easily, or it is too slow to attack flexibly. If you want to say that, then she can criticize all kinds of shortcomings, even the vulgar golden shape of the warship. But unfortunately, people are visual animals after all. The volume of this forward warship is a full circle larger than that of Shenyou. Just this sharp contrast is enough to make people feel uncomfortable. In any case, size is a very important aspect. "That''s very funny." Lieutenant General John''s smile did not change at all. He even waved his hand in embarrassment. "To tell you the truth, we didn''t intend to use this warship to make a fool of ourselves. After all, it''s big and bulky. It''s not a good warship sample, but Karon strongly demanded that this warship be used for testing, so we brought it by the way Ah, please don''t mind... " Hearing this, o''gran''s heart is also quite upset. If she can, she really hopes to hit the bastard in the face. But she can''t do it, and now, this huge warship has been under the escort of the kingdom of fire fleet, heading for the channel. It''s obvious that it wants to get into the port in front of the fleet of the Holy Land! Although this is just a dispute of morale, it also concerns the face of the three countries. But what surprised o''gran was that at this time, the first fleet of the Holy Land suddenly slowed down, slowed down, and opened the formation What''s the meaning of this? Are they going to surrender? In full view of the public? Think of here, o''gran can''t help but look at the knight of Astor beside him, only to see that the knight is still smiling, squinting eyes, it seems that there is no general expression. Although o''gran wanted to say something, at the same time, suddenly, several flashes flashed in front of her. Did the first fleet fire? While thinking about this unreliable idea, o''gran is also looking towards the direction of flash, and then, the girl is slightly surprised. White beams of light fell from the sky like meteors and landed in the gap in front of the first fleet. Then they expanded rapidly and became arrays. This is Space transfer matrix, isn''t it! Think of here, o''gran surprised wide eyes, in her memory, the whole continent, only one force has the ability to carry out space transfer fleet! That is The land of the guide, the eye of the sky! "Hoo" -- " with the twinkling of magic, dozens of warships appeared in the eyes of the public. Different from the transformation models of the other three countries, up to now, the mages of the magic guide country still adopt the oldest magic guide warship style. The three deck with 85 magic guide guns is their standard design, which has hardly changed in the past decades It has changed. However, this does not mean that the warships of the country of magic guide are all antiques. Thanks to the excellent alchemy and magic skills, although the warships of the country of magic guide are standard, they each bear completely different responsibilities. In addition, the increase in the number of mages on the warships makes the warships of the country of magic guide the most influential presence in the sky on this continent one of. This time, in the fleet of the demon guide country, a brand-new warship is also displayed. "That''s..." Many people are surprised to see the outstanding existence of the fleet of the country of evil guides. If the warships of the former holy land, the country of flame and the country of wealth are still "warships", then the warship of the country of evil guides is more like a small circular floating island than a warship. Around the floating island, there are six mage towers, which is not the most important.What''s important is that around the floating island, you can clearly see the berth used to park the magic guide warship! "This..." "Ha ha ha." Looking at the expression of Lieutenant General John, the knight of Astor laughed. "It''s funny, Lieutenant General John. To be honest, our holy Kingdom doesn''t want to dominate any sea area. We just want to protect our territory. That''s why we joined forces with the magic guide country to study the air berths Well, I admit that it''s not a warship. It''s just used to provide supplies and berthing for other magic guided warships... " Hearing the "explanation" from the knight of Astor, Lieutenant General John''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a chill in his eyes. He is not a fool. Although the knight of Astor said that this thing is not a warship, and it does not look like a warship, Lieutenant General John knows that the appearance of this "warship" has made the holy land a great trouble for them! Because the holy land has solved a very important problem, that is, the logistics supply for the long-distance fleet!! As commander of the seventh fleet of the kingdom of fire, which controls most of the endless sea, Lieutenant General John certainly understands the importance of logistics supply. Even they can only ensure the supply of ocean fleet by building docks and berths in the existing civilized areas. But a "supply ship" that can move at any time, and can be used to anchor the magic guide warship is completely different! Even if the speed is not fast, but can move, it means that the holy land can anchor this "supply ship" anywhere! Instead of being limited by the scope of supply like them, it would be more difficult to grasp the whereabouts of the fleet of the holy kingdom! Damn it, those bastard mages in the land of the guide I knew they were hard to deal with! But There was a chill in admiral John''s eyes when he thought of it. In this case, let you see the will of our country of fire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Well, those damn nerds." Looking at the fleet of the country of evil guides blocking their way forward, the captain of the forward is also gloomy. "I knew these bastards would come out and make trouble!" "What now, captain?" "What to do?" Hearing his men''s uneasy inquiry, the captain of the advance stares. "Go ahead as planned! I don''t believe it. These bastards really have the ability to fight against our country of wealth! This warship was built at a cost of tens of billions of gold coins. How could it be lost to those four eyed men who only know how to eat dirt in old books, and those divine sticks who become gods?! Money is on the road, and we''ll move on! " With the captain''s order, the huge forward made a roar, and then slowly continued to drive towards the airport. "It seems that the other side is not going to give in." Seeing this scene, the captain of Shenyou also chuckled. Then he put out his hand and pressed the next button. Soon, in the crystal ball beside, the image of a middle-aged man in a white robe is projected. "They''ve already answered. What about us?" "It''s moving on, of course." Hearing the inquiry from the captain of Shenyou, the middle-aged mage also gave a light reply. "Let those maggots who don''t know that knowledge is power and truth, and only focus on corruption in the stink of money, see what they should fear." "That''s right." Hearing the answer, the captain of the Shenyou nodded, and then he raised his right hand. "The whole fleet, keep the formation and move on! Show the grace of our holy land, don''t let the rude barbarians of van Riel look down on us, boys! For the glory of the goddess of order "For the glory of the goddess of order!" With the transmission of the order, soon, the fleets of both sides began to unite. The fleet of the country of fire and the country of wealth was led by the former Jin warship, while the mixed formation composed of the country of saints and the country of evil guides was led by the Shenyou. The two sides sailed slowly towards the target site at the same speed and formation. And seeing this scene, many people''s faces have changed. "Hello It can''t be true "If it goes on like this, isn''t it a little bad..." As long as you have a clear eye, you can see that the total number of warships on both sides is more than 100, and so many warships can be moored if they are ordered on weekdays. But now, neither side has the slightest sense of concession, they are maintaining the same speed, the same formation forward. In this way, once they arrive at the port, the fleets of both sides will naturally collide! And by that time Things are in trouble! Originally, the air guided warship, unlike the sea, you can adjust the height. But the problem is that for so many years, the development of floating magic guided warships on the mainland has already had strict height restrictions, just like airplanes, and almost all warships will comply with this regulation, so they are almost at the same height when they arrive. What''s more, even some warships originally at different altitudes have readjusted their altitudes when they are adjusting their formation. Based on the relationship between the two camps of the four countries, no one wants to see warships from other countries riding on their heads! Because of this, the two mixed fleets are almost at the same altitude, and if they continue to move forward There''s almost no doubt about it! However, no one can return! Everyone knows very well that this ceremony is not only a ceremony, but also a challenge from the holy kingdom to the maritime hegemony of the land of fire, whether it''s ogland, aster, John, or representatives from other families and forces, even the captains of those warships!! Because of this, an ordinary ceremony of entering Hong Kong broke out, which was comparable to the spark on the eve of the war! What to do? What can we do? Looking at the scene in front of her, o''gran clenched her fists. She could even feel the sweat in her hands. As the host of the ceremony, she certainly hoped that there would be no accident in this ceremony and the past would be peaceful. But as a people of the holy land, she didn''t want to see her country defeated in the confrontation with the flame country. She could imagine that if this scene really happened, the General John around her would definitely make a mockery of them! You know, almost all the representatives of major forces from all over the world are here now. No matter who chooses to give way, as long as today is over, the party who gives way will be ridiculed by the whole continent! And their position will also be in danger! Therefore, this is not only a ceremony to enter Hong Kong, but also related to the honor of the four great powers!! "Captain, it''s dangerous already!" "Keep going!"The captain of the forward almost broke his pipe in his mouth. He glared at the front with a black face. "I don''t believe Leon''s weak mages have the courage to fight us! This forward is enough to crush all of them. Keep going, even if it hits them! I''ll pay all the responsibilities! " "I didn''t expect those barbarians to have such courage." Sitting in the mage''s tower, watching the situation around through the crystal ball, the middle-aged mage in the white robe sneered. "Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you are big? Is it not that he made a paper paste of our protective field? " "Captain, do we want to increase the strength of the force field shield?" At the moment, standing in front of the middle-aged mage, several mages who were operating also turned around and asked respectfully. The middle-aged mage shook his head slightly. "There''s no need. The strength of the force field shield is enough to resist a mountain. We don''t have to fight for the big box made by Kalon. We are mages. We never fight unprepared battles. Since we have come here today, it means that we must win the final victory." Speaking of this, master Bai Pao stood up and went to the window. "This time, I want to let them know that our mages are not the ones who can be provoked at will!" The speed of both fleets is not fast, although no one intends to give up and retreat, but they all hope that the other can retreat. After all, it''s a secret contest, not a showdown on the table, so both sides slow down. On the one hand, if something goes wrong, they can stop in time. On the other hand, they can give each other a chance. But they all know that neither side will give in to this "contest". Hey, hey, it won''t be true "I''m in trouble now. Can''t I find someone to stop it?" "How can we stop them? They are all..." At this moment, watching the fleets of both sides getting closer and closer, those onlookers who were just watching the excitement were also flustered. The last confrontation between the two sides of the United Fleet can be traced back to 50 years ago. At that time, a cruiser of the flame kingdom "mistakenly entered" the airspace of the holy Kingdom, and was found by the patrol of the holy kingdom. The confrontation lasted for a long time. The final result was that the flame Kingdom sent a fleet to the boundary of the holy Kingdom, and the holy Kingdom pulled the eye of the sky from the demon guide kingdom After warning each other for 48 hours, the two sides called for a withdrawal. At that time, many people were so scared that they thought that the two sides were going to fight! Now the situation is more urgent than it was at that time! What''s more, for the holy Kingdom, it was the humiliation that made them decide to start building their own magic guide fleet, instead of just pulling the magic guide kingdom to make a full play in a critical moment. Therefore, this "contest", even if they all die here, they must not quit! But in this way, what if the fleets of both sides really collide? Is Are they really going to fight here? Attention Captain bearded clenched his pipe in his hand, and his voice trembled with extreme tension. "Everyone, get ready for the crash!" On the other side, looking at the approaching huge warship, the captain of Shenyou raised his head. "For the glory of the goddess of order, for the kingdom of the holy religion, we have no fear!" What to do! What should I do? Looking at the scene in front of her, o''gran felt her heart beating violently. There was a blank in her mind. She could not think of any way at all. But she didn''t know why. At the moment, the trace of Founder suddenly appeared in o''gran''s heart. That bastard said he would arrive on time, but you came to stop this situation! And at this moment, as if to hear the inner complaints of o''gran general, the original sunny sky, suddenly become a dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Looking at the suddenly dark sky, not only o''gran and others were surprised, but also the fleets of various countries slowed down again. And at this very moment Suddenly, o''gran felt the ground began to tremble slightly, and the air flow outside the window seemed to be particularly violent. A nobleman who was not far away from them inadvertently looked at the sky, and the next moment, he saw his body tremble suddenly, then collapsed to the ground, his eyes widened in horror, stretched out his hand to tremble and pointed to the sky. "Then, then, what is that?" "What?" Seeing the noble''s action, others immediately raised their heads and looked at the sky. Then, everyone was shocked. "I, what do I see?" "What is that!" "Blessed by the goddess!" For a moment, the whole airport was in chaos, and o''gran''s mind was blank. She could only stand in front of the glass window and look at the sky, the huge shadow that almost blocked the sky. What emerges in front of o''gran is a huge ship several kilometers long. The huge and heavy shell and the cross shaped black grooves on both sides are very eye-catching. It looks like a mountain floating in the sky, slowly falling down. Next to it, there are several ships of different sizes and strange shapes guarding it, as if the stars are holding the moon. "This is Warships? " Staring at the giant above, the white robed mage was stunned. As the birthplace of the magic guide warship, the magic guide country has always been proud of its research on the magic guide warship. It is not that they have never thought of upgrading the traditional warships. However, due to various reasons, the research in this area has not been very smooth. But now, in front of their eyes, there was a warship they had never thought of! Moreover, from the appearance of these warships, they are pure metal warships!! In the main world, people have never tried to use metal to make magic guided warships, because the scope of anti gravity field is limited. Considering the weight to be carried and the output of magic guided engine itself, all forces use wood to make hulls, and then use alchemy and magic to strengthen the defense of warships, but How can someone build a complete metal warship? And it''s still so huge?! But just when master Bai Pao was about to indulge in this beautiful metal giant, he suddenly seemed to think of something and suddenly changed his face! "Quick, increase the strength of the protective force field immediately, evacuate backward, get out of here at once!" At the same time, other fleets quickly gave orders and began to turn around and retreat. They could see clearly that these metal warships were landing in their direction. Although the airport had a large space, it could not accommodate such a huge warship. It''s like a sperm whale is thrown into the swimming pool, there is no place for other "little fish"! Not only that, but also more importantly, with the decline of these metal warships, the alarm on other magic guide warships also sounded madly, which indicates that these metal warships are not only bulky, they even have strong shields! If you and others don''t retreat, you will be crushed to pieces by the shields of these metal warships! Because of their fast speed and flexible steering, the warships of the land of the holy religion and the land of the evil guide avoided these terrible giants in time. However, the country of fire and the country of wealth are in bad luck. Their warships pursue armor and size, so they have no advantage in speed. As a result, when the fleet on the other side of the holy kingdom had turned back and left, the kingdom of fire turned back and left less than half. And their favorite battleship, the forward, was slow as a snail. "Come on, come on! Turn around now, full speed ahead!! Lower the altitude! Lower the height!!! Open the protective barrier! " Looking at the huge warship approaching overhead, the captain of the forward almost broke his voice. At his command, the forward also madly tried to turn around. At the same time, a series of magic lights flashed, quickly applied protective magic to the warship in front of him. Although it seems a bit humiliating, if they don''t, then they will lose more than their face! "Boom!" When the forward was just in the middle of its turn, there was a loud noise, and then the barrier above the forward began to flash madly. As a result, the costly protection spell didn''t even hold on for a second in front of hellangel''s shield, and it broke completely with a bang, and then the poor forward seemed to be destroyed The flies in the swatter roared down, and then "poop" fell into the water. After a while, the swaying warship came out of the water again and suspended on the water. It didn''t fall apart on the spot after being protected by the angel of hell. It seems that the money of the country of wealth is really not wasted."Miss o''gran Do you know where this fleet comes from? " There was no smile on the knight''s face at the moment. On the contrary, he looked at ogland seriously and asked. Yaster was very clear that this kind of warship could not be made by ordinary forces. In fact, even if the four countries were united, it would be a problem whether they could make such a huge warship shell. But from the outside, it doesn''t look like a demon from hell Where do those guys have the ability? So where does this fleet come from? Look at each other''s appearance, it seems that they also come to Golden Bay? "I don''t know..." Facing the inquiry of the knight of Astor, o''gran was also confused, but at this time, a strange idea suddenly appeared in her heart. Do you mean No, no, that man has no such ability! "This warship is going to dock!" "Let''s go out and have a look!" At this moment, the other people did not care what politeness, watching the middle of the warship began to enter the airport berth, they also rushed out of the airport, to the wharf. And the knight of Astor, Lieutenant General John and o''gran also rushed out. Although the number of magic guided ships was taken into account during the construction, the platinum family had already built quite a large number of berths during the construction of the airport. However, the size of this warship is too huge. One warship alone directly occupies two-thirds of the space of the whole airport. Thanks to the fact that other warships don''t seem to follow suit to dock, otherwise, this airport can''t be filled with so many metal warships. When o''gran and others came to the dock, the hellangel battleship had already docked. Looking at the closed metal gate not far away, everyone instinctively held their breath and looked at the gate uneasily. "Shua --!" Soon, at this time, with a dazzling flash, a series of blue platform steps emerged out of thin air, extending from the metal gate to the wharf. And see this scene, the public is also instinctively issued exclamation, toward the rear away. Then, the metal door opened slowly. Looking at the figure coming out, o''gran felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She clenched her fists and stared at the person coming out of the metal gate. Then "Oh, miss o''gran, long time no see." Out of the gate, Fang Zheng looked at o''gran in front of him and extended his hand to say hello. "After all I don''t think I''m late. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Founder?" Although ogland did think about why founder didn''t come, she didn''t think that this man would appear in front of her in this way at this time! Looking at o''gran in the distance, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then he steps down the steps. Behind him are nimfu and heikati, followed by the cursed sons from the three academies of the temple of heaven. It has to be admitted that Founder''s appearance earned enough attention. Everyone at the scene watched him in surprise, and at the same time, they could not help whispering. "Who is he?" "I''ve never heard of such a man Wait, do you remember the rumor before? " "You mean..." Speaking of this, many people have reacted. When they come here to attend the ceremony, they naturally want to investigate the situation of Golden Bay, which is not confidential information. Therefore, almost everyone knows that in the division of ownership of Golden Bay, apart from the platinum family and the temple, there is another person - founder. The nobility in the holy land are obviously not unfamiliar with this name. After all, when Fang Zheng was working on Kona, his name was about to vomit in the high-level of the holy land. Almost everyone knows, and the high-level of other countries are also quite concerned about this person. After all, the other side is the legendary Knight of the Holy Spirit, and there is also a conflict with the temple. It is impossible for other countries not to pay attention to such an important person. However, Fang Zheng is not a fool either. Since then, he basically wandered around in the copy world in anonymity, which made those who wanted to do something impossible. Although they spent a lot of energy to find founder at that time, it was impossible for these people to find a goal that was not in the world at all. Therefore, after the initial upsurge, both the forces of other countries and the heretics put this matter down as a long-term concern. Not to mention that after that, Fang Zheng remained anonymous until he bought an island in the city of keha. However, when this incident was reported to the temple, Fang Zheng had already gone to the sea and disappeared. Other people, except for the platinum family, knew that Fang Zheng had been to Golden Bay, had no idea about his whereabouts Any clue. It can be said that it was not until then that Founder appeared in front of representatives of various forces for the first time. In a way that no one thought of. "It seems that I came on time." He went to o''gran''s side, and Fang Zheng nodded to her, then asked. "What''s going on now? How''s the ceremony going? " "You, you ask me that?" In the face of Founder''s question, o''gran only felt that he was going to take a breath away. With such a large group of people on board, shouldn''t you say something heroic? What a ghost you look like when you are "sorry for the traffic jam, aren''t you late"! No, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are here at the right time. " Although to be fair, now she wants to grab Fangzheng''s collar and yell, on the surface, she still forces herself to calm down, takes a deep breath, and then answers with a smile. "Welcome to Golden Bay And miss heikati and miss NIMF, long time no see In response to ogland''s greeting, NIMF and heikati nodded, while Fangzheng looked around and then looked at ogland again. "I said, it''s just a pick-up. There''s no need for such a big fight By the way, have you arranged accommodation for us? " "Of course, we have arranged accommodation for you. Please follow me." O''gran is not a fool either. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, she knew that he didn''t want to stay in such a crowded place. At the same time, she didn''t want to stay here to face those troubles. So she directly grabbed a deputy and ordered him to take charge of the next airport affairs. Then o''gran took Fang Zheng and others to the airport. With the departure of o''gran and Fang Zheng, the representatives of other forces also scattered in a crowd. What happened today was too exciting. They just came to see the excitement. They did not expect that they not only nearly witnessed the war of the four countries, but also saw a powerful force they had never imagined! Who on earth is this man? Where on earth did he come from? What forces are behind him? No one knows the answer, but looking at these warships blocking the sky, everyone knows that from today on, a power that can compete with the kingdom of the holy religion, the kingdom of the evil guide, the kingdom of the flame and the kingdom of wealth has emerged. And this kind of important thing, they must report to their masters, for this new powerful force, they should wait and see? Or to be nice? These all need their own boss to make decisions, let alone If you stay here, it depends on the state of wealth. Everyone can see the scene when Qianjin was directly beaten down as a fly. At present, the face of the representative of the country of wealth is as ugly as swallowing a fly. They''d better not go up to get moldy."Lieutenant General John, it seems that your advance is really powerful." However, not everyone was afraid of the bad luck. On the contrary, the knight of Astor grinned and stood next to Lieutenant General John. He poked his head out and looked at the marching signal on the sea below, shaking his head with emotion. "It was able to withstand such an impact without falling apart. Now I believe this warship is really extraordinary." "Hum!" Hearing this, Lieutenant General John finally could not keep his smile on his face any longer. He gave a cold snort, then gave Astor a fierce look, and then turned away without saying a word. Looking at the back of Lieutenant General John''s leaving, aster also slowly put away his smile. Then he raised his head and looked at the warship in front of him again, showing a bit of shock and longing. "Sure enough As the temple expected... " Fang Zheng doesn''t know. Since the incident of Kona, the temple has been investigating his origin. Many of the clergy think that the return of the Holy Spirit knight is likely to represent the will of the goddess to re-exist and show the powerful power of the gods. In particular, the sight of Founder summoning the highest heaven at that time made these clergymen excited. In their eyes, that is the symbol of Fang Zheng''s acceptance of the great goddess! Originally, yaster was only dubious about this conclusion, but now, after witnessing the huge warship in front of him, he finally believed it. This huge warship, no matter in size or strength, is far beyond the limit of human imagination. Only the omnipotent God can build such a brilliant miracle! Sure enough, those old men are not dreaming God, finally in this way, re - born The metal giant, which blocks the sky and blocks the sun, hovers over the sky and releases infinite anger from the gods towards the chaos and darkness raging on the ground. The holy flame that can destroy everything breaks out on the ground and completely destroys the chaos that erodes the world. Finally, the darkness dissipates and the light of order shines on the world again Recalling what he had seen in the Scriptures, aster was also excited and trembled. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, which forced him to calm down. Then he turned and looked at his attendant. "Contact the temple immediately and report to your holiness what happened here! The army of the goddess has reappeared in this world! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 The arrival of Tiandao palace makes the whole Golden Bay boiling. From representatives of various aristocratic forces to guard servants, almost everyone talked about these monsters. Everyone is full of curiosity and doubt about the sudden appearance of this fleet. Which force does this fleet belong to? Where do they come from? Who are they? No one knows the answer, only those warships quietly suspended in the sky not far from the Golden Bay, with their huge body to show their strong and incomparable sense of existence. Soon, a rumor spread quickly in the Golden Bay. This fleet does not belong to mortals, but to gods! At first, when people heard these rumors, their first reaction was that they felt extremely absurd. But when they thought about it carefully, they thought that this was the only reason that they could accept! After all, these warships are so huge, and they are all made of metal. Let''s not say what kind of technology can make such a huge steel warship float in the sky, but it''s just this kind of manufacturing technology, even if four countries join hands, it''s difficult to achieve, which means that these warships come from a more powerful organization than four countries. But if there is such a powerful organization, why has it never appeared in this continent for hundreds of years? There is only one reasonable explanation. This fleet does not belong to human beings. Yes, it must be! The more people think about it, the more they feel that this is the truth. The fact that Fang Zheng is a knight of the Holy Spirit is no longer a secret. Many senior nobles are very clear about it. But there are not many people who really know about the Holy Spirit knight. They only know that according to the current records, the Holy Spirit Knight will have the special power given by the goddess, and there will also be angels on his side. These two points are in line with each other. He has great power beyond his age, and can even summon Angel legions to fight. When people think about this, they suddenly feel that it is not impossible for this young man to lead a fleet of gods? For this rumor, the first people to accept it are the people of the holy land. Many of them are devout Temple believers, so it''s easier to believe it. People in the country of fire, the country of wealth and the country of magic guide are dubious about this rumor, especially the country of fire "I don''t believe it''s a fleet of gods!" John slapped his livid face on the table. When he came back to the room, there was no smile on his face. It was as gloomy as the coming storm. In front of him, the members of the kingdom of fire fleet dare not breathe, especially the captain of the advance. At this moment, he is no longer in high spirits. His whole body is wet as if he had just been fished out of the water (it is true that this is the case). Moreover, there are a few seaweeds in his hair, which looks very funny. "The so-called fleet of gods is just a lie. Those who pretend to be gods and ghosts, if they have such power, will let us live till now?" On the mainland, the country of flame is the most staunchly opposed to the country of holy religion. They regard individual free will as the supreme existence, so they do not recognize the way of order advocated by the country of holy religion. They think it is just the religious tool used by the country of holy religion to maintain its rule and the product of civilization. Personal freedom is the most important, and no will can be above freedom. "What shall we do now, sir?" When he heard his subordinates'' questions, Lieutenant General John sat on the chair angrily. "What else can we do? What about the dead pigs? What do they think? " "It seems that Karon intends to negotiate with the other party and ask for compensation for the maintenance cost of Qianjin..." "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Admiral John couldn''t help laughing. "Sure enough, they are a group of guys who are in the eyes of money. Even if the devil comes, they will not give up their share of money But we can''t just let it go. If we just shut up, it will only make those magic wands more proud! We have to show our attitude, too! " As he spoke, Lieutenant General John pointed to the table and made up his mind. "In that case, wait until the ceremony begins, and you will find a chance to challenge the young man!" "Ha Hearing this, all the people were stunned. In fact, they had this plan for a long time. After all, this time the kingdom of fire came to suppress the momentum of the kingdom of the holy religion. However, their original plan was to aim at the fleet of the holy kingdom. Unexpectedly, a knight of the Holy Spirit was killed in the middle of the way. Not only did they pretend to be 13, but they were slapped in the water. In turn, the kingdom of fire became a laughing stock. At the thought of this, everyone was angry. After Fang Zheng left, all his other warships went to the open sea to release themselves. So the other fleets came in order to berth. The kingdom of the holy religion and the kingdom of the evil guide came in first, while the kingdom of the flame and the kingdom of the wealth were a little miserable. Because they had to repair the advance, they stayed outside for a long time, which also led to the last time they entered the berth.What''s more, after they docked and entered the airport, almost everyone praised the ship as long as they saw it. It really deserved its reputation. It was really powerful. After being hit by such a big warship, it didn''t fall apart, and it also landed wobbly At that time, there was no other idea except MMP. Now in retrospect, it was even more furious! But "Do you really want to do that? your excellency? Is it not so good for the other party to be in such a hurry to make friends with them because their identity is unknown? " Although they really want revenge, considering the current situation, they don''t want to fight against the forces with such a huge fleet. However, Lieutenant General John was obviously prepared. He gave a sneer and waved his hand. "Bad? Do we have a good relationship with them now? Don''t forget, the young man who led the fleet here is the knight of the Holy Spirit! Although it is said that he has a bad relationship with the temple, but Don''t forget how that idiot mousse died! According to reliable information, the death of major general mousse has nothing to do with this guy named Fangzheng! " "This..." Hearing this, people finally changed their faces. If what Lieutenant General John said is true, it means that there is no possibility of peace talks between the other party and them. In this case "I''ll ask Master Kara to do it in person." Lieutenant General John also made a decision at this moment. He suddenly waved his hand and stood up. "With master Kara''s strength, we will be able to suppress each other''s arrogance. At that time, we will..." "Dong Dong Dong!" However, Lieutenant General John had not finished. Suddenly, a series of quick knocks on the door rang out. When he heard the knock, Lieutenant General John frowned and let go. "Come in." Hearing Lieutenant General John''s voice, a soldier with a pale face opened the door and came in. "Report, report, sir, something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter? What happened again? " "Yes, it is..." The soldier hesitated in the face of Lieutenant General John''s question, but replied in a low voice. "Our brothers at the airport, and the men on that metal warship There was a conflict... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "This is the world where brother Fang Zheng lives..." Walking in the airport, the children were surprised and looked around curiously. Although they had been to the iron world after they came to Tiandao palace, it was the territory of Zerg after all. And now all this, give the children feel more like they see from the fairy tale book of those fairy tales. "So the world should have princesses and knights?" "And the dragon who took the princess away!" "You see, you see, are those in white robes like the magicians in the story?" "Are those their warships? It looks so beautiful... " "But our warships are the most powerful..." After arriving at the camp, Fang Zheng gave his cursed sons a holiday and let them walk around here. These children were also very excited about it. After all, this is a world with dragon and magic! "I don''t know if there will be the kind of witch who will take children back to eat?" "Well, even if there is, Miss Ben is not afraid." Lanyuan Yanzhu hopped in front, humming excitedly, and at the same time, he turned back to chat with his companions. "Brother Fang Zheng said that in this world, our strength is very strong. I''m not afraid of ordinary people at all!" "But Yanzhu, we can''t make trouble for big brother..." "Don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble And sister heikati has said that we are the elite of Xingli hall. We want to fight for Fangzheng brother! If anyone dares to trouble us, let them try our best! " Just when Yanzhu and his party were curiously visiting the wharf, they saw that not far away, Steven came out with a gloomy face. He was the representative of the country of fire. According to the plan, Steven should take the high-profile forward and enter the Golden Bay in front of everyone''s eyes to make his reputation. The result is good now, the reputation is started, but this It''s not a good reputation! What annoys Steven even more is that after the inspection, the Engineer in charge of the maintenance helplessly tells him that most of the structure of the warship has been completely damaged. Even if it can be repaired, he is afraid that it will not fall apart when he goes back In other words, the warship that the two countries spent tens of billions of gold coins to build has been completely scrapped. Damn it! As soon as he thought of this, Steven felt pain in his head. He could imagine that when he returned to the land of fire, he would be met with censure and sarcasm from the parliament. And it''s all because "Hum!" Looking at the huge warship not far away, Steven grunted coldly, but what could he do? He''s desperate, too! Steven turned his head and did not want to see the huge golden warship any more. Instead, he walked directly to the exit of the airport. But before he took a few steps, he felt as if he had bumped into something. Then Steven''s ear sounded a "ah" cry. He lowered his head and found a girl in a strange uniform was sitting at her feet, watching him uneasily. "Dead kid!" Looking at the girl in front of him, Steven''s mood became more and more upset. Originally, he had a bad journey, but now he was blocked by such a kid? "Get out of here!" While roaring, Steven stretched out his foot and kicked the girl in front of him. But before Steven kicked the kid out of the way, he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes. The next moment, with a dull sound of "Dong", Steven felt that his chest was hit by a huge stone. With a dull sound, the whole person quickly flew back and fell to the ground. "What''s the matter with you?" Lanyuan Yanzhu stood in front of his companion, raised his eyebrows and glared at Steven, with big eyes. "If you bump into someone, don''t apologize. Do you still want to hit someone?" "You, you little bastard...!" Rubbing his chest, Steven is also angry now. What''s the matter with him today? Mingming''s appearance was so majestic that he was slapped in the water for a long time, but now he was kicked away by a little girl? Is Laozi made of mud? Anyone can pinch it?! "Come on! Get these bastards for me! How dare they attack the representative of van Riel! I''m going to let these kids know how powerful they are! " If it was normal, Steven would not choose to argue with a group of children. But now he has completely lost his mind and wants to find a place to vent his anger, and these damned kids have become a window for him to vent his anger. "Yes, my Lord!" At Steven''s command, his bodyguards rushed forward and tried to subdue the kids. And see this scene, people around are frowning, showing a bit dissatisfied."It''s very impolite." Looking at the guards walking towards the little girls, the middle-aged mage in white also shook his head. "The van Riel even bullied children. These barbarians really don''t know etiquette at all..." Said here, the white robed mage is also looking to his side of the attendant. "You go and help those children, and by the way, calm down these van Riel people..." However, the white robed master''s words have not finished, the next moment, the scene in front of him can''t help but stare big eyes. In the face of the guards of van Riel, the children were not subdued as easily as he thought. On the contrary, he saw the children rushing up at the soldiers of van Riel! And the next scene, then let everyone is dumbfounded. In the face of those girls, van Riel''s soldiers didn''t even support them for a second. Almost at the moment of meeting each other, they were directly beaten out by these girls! "Wow!" "Ah "Ah!" With a series of screams, people saw the tall bodies of the van Riel soldiers flying to the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground. Seeing this, the white robed mage just felt that his brain was not enough. This is Are you kidding? Although the white robed mage looked down upon the van Riel people, he could also see that these van Riel soldiers were elite. If they were divided according to their strength, these soldiers had basically reached the level of low elite. Not to mention ordinary mercenaries, even ordinary regular soldiers are not their opponents. But in the face of this group of girls who look like they are only seven or eight years old, they were directly beaten away? Even if they belittle the enemy, they won''t be killed by one second! People don''t know how powerful the cursed children are, but Fang Zheng knows what kind of power these children brought back from the dark world have. As a result of being infected with enterovirus, the cursed children are naturally stronger than ordinary people. According to the standards of the Lord''s world, it can be said that these cursed children are naturally the level of regular professionals in terms of physical attributes. This means that at the level of power in the Lord''s world, the tens of thousands of cursed children in founder''s hands can almost be regarded as the power attribute of regular army soldiers. Xingli hall, as a college used by heikati to train soldiers, naturally pays more attention to combat training. So far, of the 7365 students in the whole Xingli hall, 4860 have broken through the level of regular professionals and officially entered the elite level. They can not only use the power of secluded energy to strengthen their body, but also release the power of secluded energy to carry out a certain degree of long-range attack. The top 50 students in Xingli hall, including Bushi Cui, Qianshou Xiashi, Lanyuan Yanzhu and Rensheng Chaoxia, have already broken through the elite level and entered the realm of master. That is to say, the strength of these girls who are now following founder is only a little weaker than that of Founder before crossing into the dark world. However, even so, they are already top fighting talents in various countries. Naturally, the onlookers will not know this, but they are not fools. As long as they think about it, they can immediately come to a conclusion, but even so, they can''t believe everything in front of them How can these children have the fighting capacity comparable to the elite soldiers of a country''s army? "You, you little bastards!" At the moment, Steven also got up from the ground gnashing his teeth and glared at the children in front of him. "I''ll make you pay! Alfred "Shua --!" With Steven''s roar, suddenly, a silver sword light suddenly appeared, flying towards the girls! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Get out of the way!" When she saw the sword light, Lanyuan Yanzhu also yelled. Then she pushed away her companion, and Yanzhu suddenly raised her leg and kicked forward. I saw a red light bullet shot from the girl''s toes, facing the sword light in front of her, and then they collided with each other. "Boom!" With the sound of explosion, you Neng light bomb and sword light collide and burst, with the air waves and dust towards the surrounding explosion. "Well?" And at this moment, suddenly, an unexpected voice sounded, and then, I saw a fuzzy figure appeared in front of Yanzhu. "Little girl, your strength is good..." As the dust cleared away, a young man in leather armour and sword stood there. He looked like the kind of down and out adventurer that can be seen everywhere in taverns. Not only did he look as if he was standing or sitting, but he also looked lazy with a stubble beard. However, his eyes had a certain playful meaning. "Well, of course, you don''t see who miss Ben is." The extension bead is proud of straighten up the chest, made an effort to clap oneself this what all have no chest. Looking at her reaction, Xia Shi, not far away from her, silently held out her hand to hold her forehead, and then sighed. Changed Xia Shi''s words, at this moment directly planned to leave, but see the appearance of the extension bead, she didn''t seem to plan to give up. "Interesting." And hear the speech of extension bead, the man is also tiny smile. "To tell you the truth, you are a very interesting little girl, but unfortunately, you shouldn''t do it to Lord Steven." "It''s clear that he bumped into our people first, not only didn''t apologize, but also wanted to hit people! Why is it our fault? " Yanzhu said that the pot itself is definitely not back, and the man is shaking his head. "It''s different, little girl. Lord Steven is a noble, and you Well, your dress is obviously just a servant. It''s a pity that although some noble lords are really ugly and stupid, they can be forgiven no matter what they do to common people like you, as long as they don''t go too far. But on the other hand, you can''t be accepted for any impolite behavior towards the nobles. " Miss Ben doesn''t like that. " Hearing this, not only Lanyuan Yanzhu, but also the other cursed children''s faces changed slightly. It was obvious that this man''s words reminded them of their days in their own world. "Just because of different identities, should we be treated differently?" "It may be ridiculous, but that''s it." As he spoke, the man spread out his hands. "Well, I don''t think you want to get into trouble for your master. As long as you come here and apologize to Steven, then it''s over How about it? " "Well! Miss Ben won''t apologize to that guy! " Hearing this, Lanyuan Yanzhu jumped up like a kitten. "On the contrary, that guy should apologize to us! It is clear that he has done something wrong, but just because of his different status, he wants to evade responsibility, and he wants to do something wrong? Dream In the face of Lanyuan Yanzhu''s reply, the man slowly put away his smile and nodded. "I admit it''s ridiculous, but it''s a pity that the duty is If you refuse, then I''ll have to give you a little pain. " "That''s what Miss Ben wants to say! If that man doesn''t apologize to us, don''t blame Miss Ben for beating him up! " "Well, there''s no way..." Hearing this, the man lowered his head and sighed. Then he raised his sword "Shua!" I saw a shadow flash, the next moment the man clenched the sword, toward the Yanzhu split over! "Hum!" In the face of the man''s attack, Yanzhu also snorted, and then saw the little girl bent down, as if shot out of the shell, rushed to the man. At the moment when Yanzhu arrived at the man, the sword in the man''s hand suddenly burst out, like the blooming fireworks, which turned into silver lights, crisscrossing to Yanzhu. "Drink!" And Yanzhu''s reaction is not slow. Just at the moment when the sword light broke out, she also yelled. She saw the little girl suddenly turn around and kick on one of the sword lights. Then she used her strength to turn over, and then quickly kick out again. With a series of collision sounds, the two people had already done more than ten moves in the blink of an eye. "This..." And see here, people around are dumbfounded. Of course, they know who that man is. His name is Alfred. He is a talented swordsman of the young generation in the country of fire. He has entered the master''s realm since he was only 25 years old. The shining sword he created is famous for its speed. It is said that he has a continuous attack and is as fast as a flash. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation.But it was not Alfred who surprised everyone, but the little girl who fought with him! When Alfred made the move, everyone thought that the little girl was going to have bad luck. But what they didn''t expect was that in the face of Alfred''s shining sword, the little girl didn''t mean to be defeated. Instead, she was able to confront each other head on! It is necessary to know that every time a professional is promoted, their physical attributes will also be improved. And this also means that this girl not only has the speed comparable to Alfred, but also has the strength to fight each other! Otherwise, even if the girl can keep up with Alfred, she will be directly shot out at the moment of fighting instead of fighting each other for so long! "Drink --!" In this series of attacks and defenses, Lanyuan Yanzhu also made countless kicks. She yelled, suddenly kicked forward again and directly hit Alfred''s sword body. This time, with a light sound of "Dang" -, Alfred''s body swayed and retreated a few meters before stopping. And Lanyuan Yanzhu is also with the help of this kick force, suddenly turned over in the air, and then fell steadily on the ground. At first glance, there seems to be no loss on both sides, but the black smoke from the girl''s boots and Alfred''s pale face have proved how strong the stormy attack was. How is that possible? This time, everyone''s eyes to Lanyuan Yanzhu changed. Alfred was named a genius just because he was a master at the age of 25. Of course, although genius is not common, it is not rare. But the problem is The girl who is fighting with Alfred looks less than ten years old!! "I didn''t expect..." Looking at his trembling sword, Alfred showed a bitter smile on his face. He shook his head, then put down his sword and looked at Lanyuan Yanzhu. "You are very good, miss." "Of course." Hearing Alfred''s praise, Lanyuan Yanzhu''s happy nose was going to the sky. "But miss Ben is not the best. Hum, Cui is not here. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can beat you down with one move!" "What?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. This girl is already a monster in their eyes. Is there anything stronger than her? "This is really..." Facing Lanyuan Yanzhu''s reply, Alfred shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. Then he sighed and put away his sword. "Well, miss, I''m very sorry. It seems that we''ve been rude..." "Just know, uncle." Lanyuan Yanzhu is not a bar spirit, and the uncle feels good to herself, so she doesn''t plan to pursue it any more. However, hearing the name of Lanyuan Yanzhu, Alfred showed a bitter smile. "Uncle I''m not that old... " "You''re bearded, not uncle. What is it?" Speaking of this, Lanyuan Yanzhu also waved to Alfred. "Good bye then, uncle. Xiashi, let''s go back. " "Wait!" Looking at Lanyuan Yanzhu''s intention to leave, Alfred also calls her out in a hurry. Hearing Alfred''s voice, Lanyuan Yanzhu turns around again helplessly. "What else, uncle?" "I''m not uncle..." Forget it, it doesn''t matter. What I want to ask is Alfred''s face darkened as he said this. "This Miss, I wonder if you are interested in coming to our van Riel? " What does that mean? Do you want me to travel to your country? " "No Facing Lan Yuan''s curious inquiry, Alfred shook his head. "I mean, I hope you can join our country Miss, you have great potential. I''m sure you will become a legend in the future! If you want to come to fanril, I can let you join the red dragon claw! You can not only get the noble status and status, but also we will provide you with enough resources! You can be a lord This guy, actually dig a corner in public? Everyone''s eyes changed when they heard this. You kid, this is when we don''t exist? "Lord? Aristocracy? I''m not interested. I have a good life with my big brother. Why do you run to your red dragon claw? " Lanyuan Yanzhu obviously has no interest in this, but Alfred obviously does not intend to give up. "Are you really not interested at all? If you become a lord, then you can get the status of an aristocrat! ""No interest!" Lanyuan Yanzhu waved again. "Besides, what is the Lord, sister Delia said that we are the chosen children of God!" what?!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 For Yanzhu and Xiashi, this trip is very interesting. Although the process is a little unpleasant, they are still very satisfied. After all, they not only met the Knights and mages that they could only see in the story before, but also saw many strange Warcraft. The most proud one is Lanyuan Yanzhu. After all, among these people, she is the only one who has fought with the people in the world! This can make the little guy very proud. When he comes back, he starts to talk to other people. "You can''t see that uncle''s skill is good. When he waved the sword, it was like six or seven swords in front of you. The speed was very fast. He came here with a swish! Although his strength is not as strong as that of Chaoxia, his speed is much faster than that of Chaoxia, but miss Ben is not so easy to deal with. " Looking at the little guy outside the window is dancing there to tell his companion about "Yanzhu vs. Alfred", Fang Zheng also shook his head helplessly. I can''t see that Yanzhu still has the potential of storytelling. She''s so excited that she can''t stimulate many other little girls beside her, especially those who rank high. I hate how I didn''t meet such a good thing "Is that good? Master As she stroked the little kitten in her arms, NIMF looked at Fangzheng, who shrugged her shoulders. "That''s my plan. After all, I''ve made such a high-profile appearance. How can I stand up to the society without pretending? Originally, I expected to have more than one girl who didn''t have long eyes to jump out. Unexpectedly, I only met one. I really didn''t see that Yanzhu had a lot of life... " In fact, the reason why Fang Zheng agreed to let these children go around is to let them have a good time on the one hand and to fish on the other. He knew that with his appearance, these forces would certainly try him out, so he just played a little bigger and let the cursed children join in the fun. Just as I said before, Fang Zheng is very clear about the power of these cursed children. If not for their age, this number alone can not be underestimated in any country. Now, these children are less than 10 years old, which means that they not only have the present, but also have the future! In the future, the cursed children will become the backbone of Tiandao palace. Of course, Fang Zheng can''t hide them and release them directly for everyone to see clearly, or let some people with ulterior motives retreat. Of course, founder doesn''t let these children out to take risks. Behind each group of cursed children, there are warship maidens watching. If they are in danger, founder authorizes warship maidens to carry out air strike support at the first time. Otherwise, why didn''t he let Musashi and Rodney into the harbor and put the unicorn outside? Do you really think they have nowhere to stop? Although there is really no place "Strange..." At this moment, NIMF frowned. "Master, just now I detected that all the people who had been observing us outside had left..." "That''s what I expected." Fang Zheng was not surprised by nimfu''s report. Before, so many forces certainly wanted to observe their own situation in secret. However, after finding that even children under 10 years old on their side have the strength to confront the swordsmanship masters head on, they certainly will not choose to keep watching foolishly. So next It depends on the reaction of those forces. But for founder, what he cares about most is The reaction of the Holy Land and the evil land. At the same time, in the other side of the room, aster is also a serious face sitting on the sofa, looking at the closed door in front of him. After a long time, the closed door slowly opened, and then an old man came out. "Monseigneur Karl." Seeing bishop Karl come out, the knight of Astor also got up in a hurry. "What do you want from the holy city?" "Ha ha The supreme bishop and His Holiness the Pope have granted us the first-class authority. This time, even the central Episcopal Church has no objection. It seems that the strength displayed by that young man has really frightened many people. " Speaking of this, bishop Carl sighed. "Monseigneur, what''s the matter with you? Why do you sigh? " Looking at the Bishop''s expression, Astor was a little surprised. From what bishop Carl said before, they have got the full support of the holy city, haven''t they? Why does bishop Karl look so sorry? "I just feel Sometimes, it''s really a wrong step Well, everything is different. " Speaking of this, bishop Carl also came to the sofa and sat down, then closed his eyes. And looking at the closed eyes of Karl bishop, Astor Leng for a while, and then quickly responded. "You mean What about Mr. Fang Zheng? ""Yes..." Bishop Karl nodded slightly at yaster''s inquiry. "From the first time I met him, I found that he was very wary of our temple, but that''s no surprise. After all, the knight of the Holy Spirit did But I didn''t expect that it would develop to that level later... " Of course, Astor knew what bishop Karl was talking about. In fact, there was still a lot of controversy in the temple at that time. Some of the clergy thought that Fang Zheng was overreacting. Although the Knight Commander of castina did issue the arrest order at that time, if Fang Zheng did not resist, it was not impossible to explain the misunderstanding after the event. However, founder took the simplest and most crude method, which eventually made the temple lose not only a genius, but also a Knight Chief. At the same time, the reputation of the temple was shaken, which also led to some people''s dissatisfaction with founder. However, most people still understand Fang Zheng''s behavior. After all, many people saw the situation at that time. It was a blasphemy for Connor to dare to attack an angel. Not to mention founder is the knight of the Holy Spirit. When it comes to the knight of the Holy Spirit, almost everyone will instinctively recall the dark history of the temple. As a descendant of the Knights of the Holy Spirit, Fang Zheng was arrested by the temple for the same crime, and he also injured his guardian angel. Therefore, in many people''s eyes, Fang Zheng''s counterattack in this way is justifiable. But for Carl, the most unfortunate thing is that the temple lost the trust of founder. And this kind of regret has reached its peak today. Bishop Karl has almost confirmed that Founder''s identity is definitely not an ordinary Knight of the Holy Spirit. He may be the messenger who came to the world instead of the goddess. His previous exploration of the interior of the temple may have been a "test", but the temple failed to pass the test As for Fang Zheng''s appearance in this capacity, bishop Karl certainly understood his meaning. He did not want to be deeply involved with the temple, but reappeared as a third party force. Originally, if there was no such thing, then the temple does not need to spend so much power to win over the Holy Spirit Knight again But now inside the holy city At the thought of this, bishop Karl sighed. What he just said to Knight Astor is all good news. In fact, there are some bad news. Although in the end, as bishop Karl said, they were supported by the holy city, the process was not so wonderful. Bishop Karl also learned from his colleagues that in the holy city, there are even people who think that Founder''s acting in the name of God is disrespectful to the goddess of order. Not only that, they are also quite dissatisfied with the children who have been "chosen by God". Some even suggest that Founder should lead those children back to the holy city for investigation, so that they can confirm this Are these children chosen by God. What a joke! Are you gods? Why is it up to you to confirm? For these stupid idiots, bishop Karl can''t even sigh. The holy city has been brilliant for so long that some people have long forgotten that the glory of the holy land comes not only from themselves, but also from the blessing of order. It is because they follow the guidance of the goddess of order and are on the right path. But now, some people seem to reverse the order. "In any case, this is the only opportunity for the holy land at the moment." Speaking of this, bishop Karl is determined. He opens his eyes and looks at Astor. "Knight Astor, this time, we must restore our relationship with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "That''s interesting..." Looking at the mirror image projected in front of him, master Bai Pao touched his chin and showed a strange smile. Beside him, a woman in a red mage''s robe rolled her eyes helplessly. "Douglas, you''ve seen this video ten times. Aren''t you tired of it?" "Of course, dear Mary." In the face of colleagues'' inquiry, Douglas raised his head with a smile and injected magic into the crystal ball in his hand again. "You know, it''s rare to see the scene of van Riel''s barbarians eating in public. I think I can take it back as a family heirloom. If I''m happy, I''ll take it out. If I''m not happy, I''ll take it out. No, no, as the saying goes, dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Maybe I can give this video to the society of white tower "it only publishes the invention and transformation formula of magic. What name do you want to publish this in?" "Well..." Hearing this, Douglas thought for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand to recite a mantra. Soon, the image projected from the crystal changed, and a small sign of "DG" appeared in the upper right corner of the image. It''s also dancing like a burning flame. "How about the topic of" Douglas''s improvement on the new special effects of projection images " Just be happy. " In the face of Douglas''s deceptive behavior, Mary doesn''t want to say anything. She can foresee that this video will spread rapidly in the whole magic guide country. Of course, according to the truth, such images are not up to standard, but the mages of the country of magic guides are not buried in books. Besides, they are useless nerds - they also have their own ways of finding fun. While thinking about whether she would like to take a copy back, Mary sat beside Douglas and stared at the projection in front of her eyes again. "But Or is it unbelievable... " "Yes, a group of children under the age of ten can master such power." Douglas also sighed. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the sorceress beside him with interest. "By the way, Mary, guess who is the most powerful of these children?" "Isn''t it the girl with the ponytail?" Hearing Douglas''s question, Mary was stunned for a moment, and then gave the answer. "Since she dares to go up against Alfred alone, it means that she must be the most powerful person in this world." "My stupid student..." But in the face of Mary''s reply, Douglas shook his head. "As a mage, you are so insensitive. I''m really worried about whether you can inherit my mantle..." "I''m your student just because other tutors can''t spare time, which is the worst choice for me." Mary looked at Douglas faintly, with no respect for her tutor. "If you say that, the teacher will be sad. As a student, shouldn''t you respect the teacher more?" "If you didn''t peep at girls bathing and changing clothes with magic eyes, and always send the demon to steal my underwear, I think I might have some respect for you, but now If you don''t get rid of the enchanter hiding under the chair, I don''t guarantee that you will do anything to it. " "Er..." At this, Douglas''s smile stiffened slightly, and then he whistled. Soon a hamster ran out from under Mary''s chair. Then it looked at Mary with fear, squeaked twice, and climbed up to Douglas''s hand along Douglas''s robe. "Ah, my poor Selena..." Gently stroking the hamster in his hand, Douglas sighed. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were there I''ve been looking for you for a long time... " "Please stop acting!" "Cough, cough, OK." Perhaps to cover up his embarrassment of peeping at his students with the demon, Douglas coughed a few times, then he inverted the projection again, and then stopped. Then Douglas reached out and pointed to one of the girls. "See her?" "You mean the blonde girl?" Mary narrowed her eyes and looked at the girl carefully. Then she shook her head. "I don''t see anything special about her." "So I say you''re not mature enough as a mage." Douglas put out his finger and swayed it. "As a mage, you should never give up your observation of the surroundings Didn''t you find out? When the child and Alfred started fighting, the blonde girl stood in front of the others, and they didn''t resist. More than that At that time, I felt a very mysterious and powerful force to protect these children, and the source was.... "As he spoke, Douglas pointed to the image in front of him. "It''s not surprising." Mary doesn''t seem to care much about it. After all, as a mage, she has seen all kinds of strange things, and she doesn''t make a fuss about it. "If there is some kind of blood in her body, it''s normal for her to awaken some special abilities, isn''t it?" "What if I told you that these children all have this power, but with different intensities?" "Why?" Mary was surprised to hear that. "Really?" "Yes, I also felt the energy field released by that girl, and then I had curiosity to test, eh The result is really interesting. The energy feedback shows that those girls have an energy intensity above the average level, but they don''t seem to use this kind of power on weekdays, just like our mages, they just store this kind of power in their bodies and wait until they have to... " As he spoke, Douglas opened his right hand and made an explosive gesture. "You see, it''s interesting, isn''t it? Not only that, but also I feel that these fields are related to each other They are very similar to the mind network of mind grabbers, but I''ve never seen such a system before... " "It''s never a good habit to peep into other people''s secrets. Teacher, when can you get rid of this problem?" "It''s a common problem of mages." Douglas didn''t seem to have the slightest remorse for what he had done. "Our mage''s lifelong wish is to lift up the skirt of the goddess of truth and peep at the truth and secrets hidden below. So you see, Mary, the goddess of truth is so charming that we even don''t hesitate to use this way..." "If the president of the parliament hears this, I think you will be hanging on the top of the white tower and waiting for air drying." "Ha ha, he doesn''t have the courage, otherwise I will shake out his black history. At that time, it''s a good choice to have someone to accompany me to watch the scenery on the white tower." "I would like to ask what is black history, but I think it''s better not to know So, tutor, what are you going to do? " Mary decided to give up the topic which sounded very dangerous, and went back to the right way. "Do we need to engage with this emerging force?" "Of course, Mary, do you think we can miss this opportunity?" Said here, Douglas suddenly excited, he stood up, went to the window, stretched out his hand to point to the huge warship outside. "Look at that! That''s our goal! Perfect, exquisite, full of imagination and creativity limit! Isn''t this the future that our country of evil guides hopes for? In the face of such a miracle, how do you think we can let it go? We need to learn, we want to get these technologies! " Speaking of this, Douglas took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "Fortunately The leader of the team has something to do with white tower By the way, Mary "Well? What''s the matter? " Mariton was alert when she heard Douglas call her name, and Douglas came to her with a smile. "Don''t you always complain that I''m not a good teacher? Just in time, I can introduce a new teacher to you Mr. Fang Zheng, he passed the examination only a month ago and became a principal mage of Baita. I think with your charm, he will not refuse some small and not excessive demands Poof But before Douglas finished, he saw Mary jump up and a beautiful right hook hit him in the face. "You want me to sell my face?" "For the sake of knowledge, a mage can even sell his soul!" As he rubbed his cheek, Douglas looked at his students again. "Besides, you are handsome, young and promising Don''t you care? In that case, I''ll have to let Mistra go... " "Wait a minute." Mary raised her eyebrows when she heard this. "Why is her name here?" "Because the temple also wants to have a relationship with him. If it wants to have a relationship, then it must be a familiar person." As he spoke, Douglas looked at Mary with a smile. "How? Your sister really wants to meet you, Mr. Fang Zheng? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 For many people, it''s a hard night to sleep. However, for Fang Zheng and others, it was a very leisurely evening. The next morning, after breakfast, they were taken to the square of Golden Bay by the servants sent by ogland and began to participate in the ceremony. Although according to the truth, it''s hard to say if you don''t prepare for such a ceremony for 30 or 50 days, but all the people who come here this time are big figures. If it''s a ceremony organized by a certain country, you must first leave everyone behind, first spend a few days preparing for various private operations, and then reach a consensus with several forces in secret, and finally start the ceremony A ceremony. But this time it was the platinum family who presided over the ceremony, so naturally we can''t do it like this. This time there were so many people, but they didn''t mean to be drunk. Now that they have all got the information and information they want, the ceremony itself is not so important to these people. Because of this, o''gran did not waste any more time. Although the platinum family has a considerable position in the holy land, the representative forces who came to the ceremony this time are not much bigger than them, and many of them are in high positions. If the commander of the seventh fleet like Lieutenant General John did not want to suppress the momentum of the holy land, how could he care What the hell about a noble family in the interior of the church? Now people have seen what they want to see. The kingdom of fire and the kingdom of wealth are really making great efforts to suppress the holy Kingdom, but in the end they fail. Moreover, with the emergence of this mysterious fleet, it is almost equivalent to declaring that there is another force on this continent that can influence the situation of the whole world. As for the name, background and location of this force, these problems are not known for a while. However, as long as they show up, it is enough for other forces. So if the platinum family delays for a few more days, then the others will not agree. I''m worth millions every minute. How can I accompany you to drink here? When we''re sick? Ogran naturally did not want to draw the hatred of so many people, so he immediately held a ceremony on the second day when all the people came together. Of course, it also gave a face to the country of fire and the country of wealth. Otherwise, if he stayed here for a few more days, he was afraid that these people would be angry and would tear down the Golden Bay. Oh, look at those huge warships in the sky. They have the courage to talk twice. The whole process of the ceremony was very simple. Ogran didn''t do anything boring. Instead, he first told the story of the Golden Bay''s past and present life. At the same time, he more or less explained to the public how the Golden Bay came back to human hands. After all, many people were also very interested in the rumors of the Golden Bay. The inside story was not only Fang Zheng and Ti No one knows about Leah, but o''gran also heard of it from founder, and then he said it with a string of words. Of course, during this period, she didn''t forget to brag to Fang Zheng about "being wise and powerful". Although o''gran was angry at the thought of being thrown into the sea by the other party at that time, she had no choice but to rely on Fang Zheng to support the whole Golden Bay, so she also had a smile on her face and directly called Fang Zheng a hero to save the Golden Bay It''s true though. After that, the knight of Astor also spoke on behalf of the temple. Like miss o''gran, he first boasted about founder, but this time he added a lot of praise to the temple, such as "abide by the rules of the paladin" and "fight for life in order to eliminate evil". People with a clear eye can see that the temple is going to show his kindness to founder I''m sorry Of course, the grand Knights of Astor did not forget to express their position on behalf of the holy land. They will support free navigation as always, safeguard the interests of merchant ships, and build golden bay into a new century All in all, it is such Mandarin. John, who naturally listened to these words, had a dark face. You should know that these words were originally spoken by the kingdom of fire, but now his meow holy land has copied their speech Except for changing the name of the country, it''s almost the same word! It''s a stark irony! Obviously, the representatives of other forces and countries also heard it, so the knight of Astor said it above, and the representatives below tried their best to smile Face to face or double face to face, the feud between the kingdom of the holy religion and the kingdom of the flame is big However, the two countries did not deal with it in the first place, so this is nothing. Looking at the expressions of the representatives around him, Lieutenant General John was more and more upset. This time, he really lost his wife and lost his army. Not only the forward number was scrapped, but even his idiots had a fight with each other in full view of the public. It''s all right if you want to win. In the end, you actually lost to a group of children under ten years old?! Lieutenant General John can be sure that after today''s ceremony, it will become a laughing stock for mainland countries! However, these are small things. For Lieutenant General John, the most important thing is that from today on, the sea hegemony of their country of fire will no longer exist!!You know, the reason why the country of fire has such a strong influence on this continent is that they control the whole sea area. As a result, other forces have to make friends with them, but now that the holy Kingdom has risen, these forces will no longer have to look at their eyes. But Even if you know, what can you do? Thinking of this, Lieutenant General John could not help looking up again and looking at the metal warship in the distance. He has confirmed to the accompanying mage that those are not illusions or projections, but real existence. That is to say, these warships are not false, so what does the kingdom of fire take To deal with such a fleet? Forget it. Now let''s see what the fat pigs can do. Lieutenant General John sighed helplessly. As a soldier, he could do so much. But the country of wealth should not ignore this. After all, the accumulation of wealth in the country of wealth has a deep relationship with the sea channel. The rise of the holy Kingdom and the transfer of the control of the sea will also cause immeasurable losses to the country of wealth. Soon, the knight''s speech was over, and then the three men, o''gran, aster and founder, came out and symbolically threw away the earth. The ceremony was over. But As I said before, the ceremony itself is never the point. "Just a moment, please!" Just as ogran was about to announce the end of the ceremony, a voice suddenly interrupted her. Then the crowd saw a fat man with a big stomach and gorgeous clothes come out of the crowd. Seeing his appearance, many people were stunned, and then quietly entered the theater mode - because the man who came here was the representative of Karon, the country of wealth. Excuse me, is there anything else Seeing the appearance of the fat man, o''granville frowned. She almost guessed the intention of the other party, but What should we do? "Before the end of the ceremony, I have one thing to discuss with you." Said here, the fat man turned his eyes to founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, your warship is really great. It''s an eye opener for us, but When your warship landed, it collided with our advance, which led to the complete scrapping of our advance I think you will give us corresponding compensation. " "Oh?" Hearing the fat man''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Is there such a thing?" Do you want to think it didn''t happen? Everyone at the airport at that time could testify for us! " "Well..." Fang Zheng raised his head, touched his chin and recalled it carefully. "Sorry, I didn''t notice. Maybe your boat is too small?" "Ha ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, a series of low laughter broke out in the crowd, and the fat representative and Lieutenant General John were also gloomy. They spared no effort to build Qianjin, just to make it appear as the largest warship in the mainland. In the end, Fang Zheng said that his warship was too small for him to see Although I wanted to talk back, I took a look at the hell Angel level anchored in the distance I''m so angry. What the other party said is completely true. I can''t reply at all!! "But There are so many warships. How could one of you be hit? I wonder if you''re hitting porcelain on purpose... " Founder is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, a word immediately deviates from the theme, and other people are stunned to hear this. Yes, you say these fat people are better than the devil in hell. How can they make such a mistake? The rest of the ships are gone, only the forward? what? You say the advance is slower than any other warship? Do you have any evidence? Could it be that these fat people did this on purpose, so as to take advantage of Founder? "So, Mr. Fang Zheng, you don''t want to admit it?" At the moment, the face of the fat man also became ugly. He did not expect that a Templar would be so shameless And other people''s faces also become a little strange. Although they all know that Kalong is trying to blackmail, this founder is a little too "Cough, cough, may I have a word?" Now Lieutenant General John also stood up and said with a smile. And to see him stand up, the knight of Astor and Bishop Karl also changed a little. But before they could react, Lieutenant General John said. "In any case, Mr. Fang Zheng, it is a fact that your warship collided with our Qianjin in full view of the public. Of course, we have our own mistakes. After all, this warship has just been built, and we are not fully familiar with the performance of this warship. However, this Qianjin was built by us and Kalon at a great cost, so anyway, you are welcome You have to give us an account. ""Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Lieutenant General John with a smile. "So, what do you suggest?" "It''s easy." Lieutenant General John also looked up at the moment with a smile. "For the sake of fairness, we might as well use the instrument of holy judgment to decide." "What..." Hearing this, everyone around him was stunned, and o''gran was also frowning. He was about to say something, but before she spoke, Fang Zheng had made a decision. "Well, that''s it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "How reckless of you! Mr. Fang Zheng! " Back in the room, Fang Zheng had not sat down on the chair when he saw o''gran rushing through the door and staring at him. "Don''t you see that those people did it on purpose?" "Of course I can see it, but what they say is quite reasonable, isn''t it?" Fang Zheng seemed very calm about o''gran''s question. Not only that, he even took a cup of tea from Cui''s hand and tasted it gently. Then he looked at the fierce young lady with a smile. "Or do you have another way?" "Of course we have another way! We can shelve this matter first, and then send someone to discuss with the other party''s senior management... " "But I''m not interested in wasting my time on such silly things." Fang Zheng interrupted o''gran and shrugged his shoulders. "This kind of bickering doesn''t do me any good. In fact, I should even thank them Well, I don''t know what to do if these guys didn''t jump out at the last minute... " "Do you really understand what you''re talking about?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, o''gran turned his eyes helplessly. "You''re going to have a holy ceremony with them!" "Of course I know. Don''t treat me as illiterate." Founder has been in this world for a long time, so it is impossible for him not to know the existence of the instrument of divine judgment. In itself, it is similar to the judicial duel in the middle ages. When both sides have different opinions, and the public says that the public is reasonable, and the woman says that the woman is reasonable, this way will be used to make a ruling in front of the goddess of order. Of course, the development of the holy instrument has become a way to settle disputes between the two powers. After all, the world is still a big fiend has the final say... The instrument itself is divided into team competition and individual competition. Among them, the team competition is limited to five players from each side, and only those who have the strength below legend are allowed to participate, while the individual competition is not limited, and anyone can participate. The two sides win or lose in two games. If they win or lose, they will each play 50 games and go home to find their mother. But if they win in two games, they will become the winner of the referee. The most important thing is that the winning party can put forward a request to the losing party that it does not violate justice and accepted norms. Because of this, the ceremony of holy judgment is a very important duel ceremony for both sides. If you don''t know anything else, even if the winner asks the loser to go to school on the ground, the other party will do the same. If we do not, then this force will lose its credibility on the mainland in the future. But if you do, it will also become a laughing stock Not to mention, not everyone is qualified to initiate the ceremony. Only the leader of a force or organization is qualified to initiate such a request. Simple nobles or civilians are not qualified to initiate such a request. Lieutenant General John, as the commander of the seventh fleet, naturally has such qualifications. So does founder, as the leader of Tiandao palace. But for o''gran, she was worried! Although it is said that the instrument of holy judgment needs to be notarized, and there are so many people watching it in public, the country of fire and the country of wealth certainly dare not play any tricks. But this time they have brought a lot of strong people. It''s too easy to find five people. But founder''s side It seems that besides girls, they are girls! Of course, o''gran knows that heikati is very powerful, but the strength of the other side must exceed the legendary level. However, what makes her a little confused is that Delia, who had followed founder before, did not come together this time. And the others Well, it''s not that o''gran looks down on those girls. In her opinion, these children who are less than ten years old, even if they are gifted, will not be rivals of those experienced and strong ones Even if you don''t have to worry about individual competitions, what about group competitions? In other words, once you get hurt or die in the duel, you can only suffer from your own dumb losses. "So, you look like you don''t trust my children?" "Isn''t that for sure?" O''gran held his arms and gazed at Fang Zheng discontentedly. "They are still children. Can''t you find some more reliable ones? If you don''t have people to take part in the group war, then let us platinum family come forward! " "I appreciate your concern, but it''s not necessary." In the face of o''gran''s suggestion, Fang Zheng shook his head. Seeing Fang Zheng''s reply, o''gran also stamped his feet angrily. "Really Hum, I don''t know good people! You must win, or you will lose our face With that, ogran turned and rushed out of the room, slamming the door."Really..." Looking at the closed door, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. At this time, bustry, who was standing nearby, raised her hand timidly. "Big brother, big brother, I want to take part in it!" "That''s good. Who else, even if you are Cui?" "I''ll take part, too, brother Fang Zheng." With this sound, Tina quietly jumps in from the window with a gun on her back, and beside her is Lanyuan Yanzhu. She waved her hand with a smile and then made a gesture of victory. "Of course, Miss Ben will not miss this opportunity!" "Me too, brother Fang Zheng." Xia Shi also stood out from the side and raised his little hand. "It''s brother Fang Zheng who saved our lives. Now, it''s time for us to fight for brother Fang Zheng. Even if we give up this life for this, we will not hesitate." "I didn''t bring you here to die in vain." Looking at the little girls in front of them, Fang Zheng smiles, reaches out his hand and touches their little heads. "But You really need to experience the power of the world''s strong, eh It''s a good opportunity. However, it is also true that an insurance is needed. " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and contacted the sea fog mental models who were wandering outside through conceptual communication. "You can see what happened today. I need someone to help me. Who will come?" "I, I''m willing to help big brother..." What Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that the first one who responded to him was the soft girl unicorn. But after thinking about it, Fang Zheng ruled her out. After all, the shape of the child It''s not fit to fight. And soon, another man came forward. "It''s the duty of a maid to clear the way for her master." Belfast? Looking at the girl who appeared in front of him and was dressed as a maid, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking. Indeed, if it''s Belfast Well, it seems that there is still something left out. If he can, he would prefer Rodney and Musashi. But the two men''s fighting methods are too exaggerated. Fang is really afraid that they will be careless if they accidentally suck up the Golden Bay. But just as Fang Zheng was about to make a decision, suddenly another voice came from the side. "Commander, I listen to your call and come from afar..." This is Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the girl who appeared quietly, and then Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up. "Then it''s you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Mr. Fang Zheng is so reckless." Sitting in the audience, looking at the crowd, aster frowned and sighed in a low voice. In fact, when Lieutenant General John made the request, he knew it was not good. But what Astor didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng''s reaction was faster than he thought. Before he had time to interrupt, Fang Zheng nodded his head and agreed. "Ha ha, don''t be so anxious..." Compared with Astor, bishop Karl seems calm. "I know founder very well. He never does anything unprepared. I''m sure that since he has agreed to the other party''s request, he must be quite sure." "That''s what it says..." Although still feel a little uneasy, but Astor still did not say anything, just look at the crowd in front of him. In order to ensure the fairness and justice of the ceremony, the ceremony will be held in a special half plane. This half plane was created by the powerful existence of the four countries at the beginning by using the power of arcane. Its essence is similar to the competitive plane where founder once played the ladder in the white tower, but this half plane is specially made for the instrument of holy judgment, which is not easy to open. "It''s really memorable." As he stroked his moustache, bishop Carr looked nostalgic. "I remember that it was 20 years ago that the ceremony of holy judgment was last opened..." "At that time, it seems that the Lord of Tianjian Kingdom and the head of moste family vied for a lady? It''s interesting to think about it now, especially when the woman they were fighting for finally fell into the arms of another woman Well, now I think it''s really dramatic. " It seems that he recalled the situation at that time. Bishop Carl couldn''t help laughing. It was quite famous in the high-level circle. Two men fought hard for a woman. In the end, when they invited a woman to the stage, they said that I had another sweetheart At that time, this incident made many people laugh. You were so happy that you didn''t ask Zhengzhu? How confident you are! But this time, the situation is different. Just at this time, the crowd began to stir up, and then I saw Lieutenant General John and the fat representative of Karon walk out of it. They were smiling, full of confidence, and whispered to each other from time to time. "It seems that the country of fire and the country of wealth are really well prepared." Looking at the expression of Lieutenant General John, yaster also had a gloomy face. He lowered his voice and said a word to bishop Carl, who also nodded slightly. "Of course, it seems that they have planned for a long time. If you didn''t intervene, then the target of these guys would be us." Just as they were talking, Fang Zheng came out from the other side. Just like Lieutenant General John, he had a slightly upturned mouth and a smile on his face. In this way, the three men went to the center of the crowd in full view. There stood a mage in a white robe. At this time, bishop Carl also arranged his robes and came to the center of the crowd. As the first step of "holy judgment instrument", it is necessary to obtain permission to open the door to the holy arbitration court. Of course, before that, they must ensure that this is a fair and just duel. "Mr. Fang Zheng." "Bishop Carl." Seeing the old bishop of vampire smiling at him, Fang Zheng also nodded to him. He had a good feeling for the old bishop, but he didn''t expect to meet him here. However, if the temple wants to attract him, it''s no surprise that he will send people who have relations with him here. "Well, let''s start the ceremony." After seeing them say hello, Douglas coughed and said. Then he looked across at Lieutenant General John and the fat man. "I, Douglas Wight, on behalf of Leon, the land of the wizard, agree to hold the ceremony of the holy judgment." "I, Carl D. Quinn, on behalf of Cyres, the holy land, agree to the holding of this inquisition." "I, John cliff, on behalf of the kingdom of fire, van Riel, agree to hold this ceremony." "I, ante DOMS, on behalf of Karon, the land of wealth, agree to hold this ceremony." The representatives of the four countries finished the statement at the same time. Then they looked at Fang Zheng. In the face of people''s eyes, Fang Zheng gave a smile. "Before that, I have one thing to confirm." "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Lieutenant General John raised his eyebrows slightly. "You''re not going to go back." "Of course not." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and then he continued."I want to ask, this ceremony of holy judgment is participated by me, the kingdom of flame and the kingdom of wealth, right?" "That''s right." Hearing this, the fat representative of the country of wealth nodded. "Well, there''s one thing I need to make sure. According to the rules of the instrument of judgment, the loser has to meet the requirements of the winner, so If I fail, am I going to meet the demands of both the land of fire and the land of wealth? " "This..." Hearing this question, everyone was stunned. Then they looked at each other and had to say that it was really a problem. You should know that the original proposal of "holy judgment instrument" of the country of flame and the country of wealth was prepared for the country of holy religion and the country of evil guidance. So they didn''t think too much about this issue, but now they are reminded by founder that there is still such a problem. "What''s your opinion, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Douglas looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. It was obvious that he was going to be a melon eater. As for Fang Zheng, he spread out his hands. "It''s very simple. If I lose, then I will satisfy one wish of the country of fire and one wish of the country of wealth. But on the other hand, if I win, then I will ask the country of fire and the country of wealth to satisfy my wish respectively I think this is a very fair and reasonable request. " "This..." Hearing this, Lieutenant General John and the fat man''s face changed slightly. They looked at each other and saw each other''s inner uneasiness. The people present are not fools. Of course, they understand why Fang Zheng put forward such a proposal. On the surface, it is quite unfavorable to Fang Zheng, but on the contrary, it also shows that Fang Zheng is absolutely sure that he will win. Otherwise, he can''t put forward such a request that seems to be of no benefit to him. But What should we do? Bishop Carl and master Douglas quietly entered the mode of watching the play. If John proposed this request to them, they would certainly oppose it. But since Fang Zheng proposed it, they would not tear down their own stage at this time. Now it''s up to Lieutenant General John what kind of choice they will make. We agree with this proposal. " Finally, after consulting with his companion for a moment, Lieutenant General John still gritted his teeth and nodded his head to accept founder''s proposal. Although his heart is also very uneasy, but at the thought of the killer mace that he and the country of wealth prepared, Lieutenant General John put down his heart again. Even if they accidentally lose the team game, as long as they win the individual game, then both sides are even, and the bet is invalid. But if they win the team game and the individual game, they can get double compensation! As for losing? impossible! Thinking of his trump card, Lieutenant General John also had a smile on his face. Yes, losing is absolutely impossible! "Good." Hearing the reply from Lieutenant General John, Fang Zheng nodded with a playful smile. "So I, founder, on behalf of the temple of heaven, agree to hold this ceremony www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 This is the arena of the holy instrument. Standing on the high platform, looking at the arena in front of us, founder can''t help sighing. From the appearance, this arena is similar to the half plane where founder painted the sky ladder in the white tower. The arena in front of us is similar to the Colosseum in appearance, but it doesn''t have an auditorium. At the same time, it even has the size of three football fields. Because it''s a half plane space, people don''t need to fix their seats as they do in the real world. Instead, they can carefully observe every battle through the screen projection in front of them. If you want Fang Zheng to say it, it is "I didn''t expect to see the live version of E-sports and broadcasting in the alien world..." Looking at the big screen in front of us, founder is also amazed at the technology of this strange world No, the magic tree is a little too crooked. The industrial revolution is not over, and it has entered the information age? However, these are just small sections. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng tidied up his clothes, and then stepped on the stone slab in front of him. After Fang Zheng stepped on the stone slab, the flat stone slab suspended in the air took him to fly forward, and soon came to the ritual altar in the center of the arena. At the same time, representatives of the four countries, including Abbott and Bishop Karl, have also arrived. "I''ll announce the rules next." Bishop Carr looked at the four and said. "Gentlemen, are your soldiers ready?" "Yes, of course." Lieutenant General John raised his head and answered confidently, while founder also nodded. "My lovely children can''t wait." "Good." Hearing their reply, bishop Carl took out a coin and put it on the table. "Guess the pros and cons." "Positive." This time, it was lieutenant general John who first gave the choice. Then he took a provocative look at Fangzheng, who shrugged his shoulders and did not speak any more. Since Lieutenant General John chose the positive, he must be the negative. Now that it was decided to guess the pros and cons, bishop Carl did not hesitate to throw a coin. I saw the coin spinning in the air, and then fell on the platform in front of everyone. "It''s positive." Glancing at the coin, bishop Carl said without changing his face. Then he nodded to Lieutenant General John. "It''s time to start choosing venues." For the sake of fairness, all the rules of the instrument of judgment depend on the venue. After the venue is selected, the terrain in the arena will also change, and the rules will also change according to the venue. If the terrain is a city, then it is a siege. If it is a plain, it is likely to be a war of attrition. Just like many maps of competitive games, each map has a different goal, and only those who achieve the goal first can win. With bishop Karl''s words, a wheel appeared in front of Lieutenant General John out of thin air, and then the pointer began to rotate rapidly. Lieutenant General John stares at the flying pointer, and then drinks. "Stop!" At this time, the original Flying pointer stopped and pointed to a green square with the pattern of flowers and trees. At this moment, the roulette disappeared slowly, only a loud bang was heard. The originally empty arena turned into a lush Canyon full of trees. On both sides of it were dense woods, and in the middle was a hill. On the top of the hill, there was a flag waving with the wind. Then, a voice without any emotion came out. "In the battle of seizing the flag, the time limit is 30 minutes. You can get to the position of the flag first and guard it for one minute to win. If the number of people is equal, the party closest to the flag will be regarded as the winner, and the competition will start in five minutes! " "This..." Seeing this map, the expressions of other people except founder all changed slightly, although the rules of this map are very clear. But the problem is, in front of the map itself! In this "map", the "birthplaces" of the two sides are respectively in the lower left and right corners of the map, and the position of the flag is at the central vertex of the map. Only one bridge runs straight through the map, connecting to the hill where the flag is. There are only two roads from the birthplace to the bridge, one of which is gentle, closer to the bridge, but also more dangerous. The other road is far away. It can bypass the bridge and find another path from the back of the hill. But no matter which road, it will intersect with the opposite road. That is to say, if the speed of both sides is almost the same, then when they reach the target location, it is the time when both sides break out fighting. And if one of them is fast enough, you can lay an ambush at the intersection ahead of time to wait.However, in this kind of terrain, what we need is not only talent and strength, but also the test of experience. The country of fire and the country of wealth are both elites. There will be no problem in terms of strength and experience. But founder''s side Are those kids really OK? "Get ready to start." However, under the gaze of the people, Fang Zheng''s expression did not change at all. He just replied faintly, and then left the high platform again. But bishop Carl and Douglas looked at each other, turned and left in silence. Only Lieutenant General John and the fat representative are still standing on the stage. "Pretend to be calm." Looking at Fang Zheng''s back, the fat man''s representative chuckled. "It seems that this time, we will win, Lieutenant General John." "It''s better not to talk about victory before you win." Lieutenant General John glanced at the fat pig beside him. "I don''t want to be the laughingstock of others. Just one time is enough This time, we will never allow failure. " "Don''t worry, Lieutenant General John." The fat man patted his stomach with pride. "We are sure to win. We have given them all the support we have, and the young men are strong and experienced fighters. It''s nothing to deal with a group of girls. Now I just hope they don''t have any underestimation or sympathy because their opponents are a group of little girls. Besides, I don''t see any possibility of us losing. " "It''s better to be careful." Hearing this, Lieutenant General John couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. "It''s taboo to declare victory before the war. That young man is not as simple as you and I think. Since he is so calm, it must be because he has enough confidence in those children. And Don''t forget, but Alfred didn''t beat the girl with two horsetails yesterday. This time I don''t want to make the same mistake again. " With these words, Lieutenant General John also turned to leave, while the fat representative turned his lips and walked back to the platform. Soon, all the people scattered, and the next moment, the bell rang. "Dang..." Dang Dang... " The bell reverberates in the canyon. At the same time, the white light flashes. At the next moment, five Petite figures appear on a circular platform deep in the dense forest. "Sure enough..." Looking at the scene, Xia Shi nodded. "It''s the same as what brother Fang Zheng said to us..." As he said to himself, Xia Shi turned his head and looked at his companion behind him. "Then, according to Fangzheng brother''s previous combat plan, start to act." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Although there is no host, as before all competitions, the images of the participants will appear in front of the public. For the country of fire and the country of wealth, they don''t need to be specially introduced. In fact, almost everyone present can recognize the people on the side of the country of fire. After all, they are all famous geniuses. Naturally, Alfred is needless to say, and the people around him are not simple characters. The half elf in leather and green was named Norsk Morningstar. He was an excellent Ranger. On Alfred''s other side, the stout man in red armor and short brown hair was case Vincent. He was a general of the seventh fleet under Lieutenant General John, and he was also a hunting Warlock. Standing behind them was a mercenary dressed up and wrapped up in bandages and cloaks, with only one pair of eyes and two machetes, which made people feel suspicious. He is a killer "blood blade" employed in the country of wealth. No one knows his real name, but as an excellent killer who is in line with money, his name itself is not important to him. As for the last one He is not human at all. He has a strong body and a wolf like head. In fact, this appearance alone has betrayed his identity. This is a werewolf. "Karon, those guys are all people." Looking at the figure of the werewolf on the screen, bishop Carl can''t help humming. Vampires and werewolves are enemies. Although he works for the temple now, it doesn''t mean Carl can''t be biased against werewolves. Not to mention the new moon on the werewolf''s chest. He is the head wolf of the new moon wolf clan. Generally speaking, humans rarely collude with werewolves so blatantly, but bishop Karl has to admit that the land of wealth is a good move. Werewolf is a kind of creature with rough skin and thick flesh. It is resistant to attack. It is especially strong in threat. It acts quickly and ruthlessly. As a soldier, there is no better choice than them. Not to mention that this is the first wolf in the new moon wolf clan. Even if it''s yourself, I''m afraid you have to raise your spirit to be careful not to capsize in the sewer. By contrast "Mr. founder, there is a lack of momentum on this side..." Looking at the other side of the screen, bishop Carl shook his head with a wry smile. If the country of fire and the country of wealth here is a scene of high morale, then founder side It''s like a primary school student going out for an outing. Five lovely little girls are chatting on the stone platform, telling each other what to say. It''s not like they are going to the battlefield, but more like going out for an outing But who are these girls? Thinking of this, bishop Carl also looked at them curiously. The girl with two horsetails who had been rumored before was, of course, chatting happily. Besides her, bishop Carl also saw a girl with short blonde hair. Looking at her appearance in the crowd, she seemed to be the leader of the group. At least she was very calm and calm, far less off-line than others. In addition to the two girls, bishop Carl saw a blonde girl with half closed eyes and a strange big iron box on her back. Unlike the others, the girl looks drowsy, as if she didn''t wake up at all. And not far away from her, a girl wearing a hat like a witch was chatting with the former girl with two horsetails, and behind her skirt There seems to be another tail dangling around? In addition to these four people, the last girl in this group was two or three years older than them on the surface, but her dress was also abnormal. She was wearing a black white dot, a pair of Cape with long triangular ears, holding a double fork long gun in her hand, and stood still. Her long silver hair and bright red eyes were quite attractive If she didn''t blink occasionally, she might be regarded as a sculpture. But no matter how you look at it, these children don''t look like they are very powerful Seeing this, bishop Carl shook his head. Although he believed that Fang Zheng was not aimless, these children To tell you the truth, bishop Carr has no confidence at all. "Dang..." Dang... " At this time, the bell rings again. At the same time, the thorny wall that originally blocked the whole stone platform also slowly falls, revealing the road deep in the forest. "According to the order of Fang Zheng''s elder brother, start the operation." As he said this, Xia Shi looked at the people behind him, and the others nodded. Soon afterwards, he saw the girls separated quickly, and then disappeared into the shadow of the jungle. And at the same time "Well, the game begins." The half Elf Ranger grinned at the dagger in his hand and looked at Alfred beside him playfully."So, Captain, what''s your order?" "There are two roads, so let''s go ahead separately." Alfred became more serious by this time. He pressed the hilt with one hand and gave the order. "Half elves, you and me and Vincent go left, the rest go right, no problem." Alfred''s group is also very spiritual, because it happens that the three of them are from the country of fire, and the other two are from the country of wealth. This kind of team method is simple and rough, but there is no better way at the moment. "And Alfred pauses to make sure that everyone else is listening before he goes on. "Maybe it''s a bit of a fuss, but I hope that when dealing with the enemy, you won''t be confused by their appearance. If you can, please treat them as our opponents of the same level." "Hello, are you serious? Boss Hearing this, the half Elf Ranger showed a surprised expression. "It''s just a group of children whose hair hasn''t grown up yet. Is it necessary to do so?" For the retort of the half Elf Ranger, although the others did not speak, they also showed their approval. They are all strong men who have stepped into the master''s realm. In addition to legends, they are the strongest. These people are also strong men who are famous all the time. To tell the truth, it''s like joking. "I''m serious." Alfred didn''t smile. Instead, his face became more serious. "I can tell you that those children are not easy to deal with. I''m sure they are not inferior to us. If you want to lose face, you can try them. But It''s up to you to choose whether to deal with the humiliation of those children or to be defeated by them. " With these words, Alfred did not speak any more. He turned and walked into the path on the left. The red armour soldier followed him in silence. "Really, it''s just a joke..." Looking at his companions have left, the half Elf Ranger is also reluctant to mutter, and then also turned to leave. The werewolf and blood blade on the other side had disappeared at this time. A battle in the dense forest started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "Here we go." Looking at the image on the screen, Fang Zheng yawned and took out a bottle of coke from the space. "NIMF, how long do you think those people are going to die?" "I would like them to support it for a longer time." NIMF answered in a low voice as she ate the biscuit in her hand. "This is the first actual combat test of the variable wing system. I hope to collect more data. Unfortunately, at present, there seems to be no caster in the enemy..." "Don''t worry, since the other party will send someone to die, he must be full of confidence in his subordinates. His strength should not be bad, and Don''t you mean the variable wing system itself is not perfect? If you meet someone who is too strong, it will be more troublesome Nimff''s variable wing system is not the "original" of sinapus. Limited by the materials and the ability of the little angel herself, what she does is to imitate the power of the variable wing system and make similar equipment. Not only that, in order to ensure its power, NIMF even had to split and package various functions Well, to put it bluntly, a game is divided into upper, middle and lower parts, which is also a basic operation for founder. According to nimff, the variable wings are divided into three systems: aegis, dragoon and Apollo. Among them, aegis was equipped by Lanyuan Yanzhu, Apollo was handed over to qianshouxiashi, and the user of Dragoon was Tina. As for Tsui NIMF specially rebuilt a special Hades system for her. As for the effect of these equipment "Please wait and see, master." At the same time, Xia Shi and Yanzhu are also moving forward at a high speed in the jungle. Although there are many obstacles along the way, it is not a problem for the two girls. No matter the dead trees fallen on the ground or the vines twining around, there is no threat to Xiashi and Yanzhu. "Over there!" When they walked around the bend, they could see a pure white stone bridge in the distance. When they saw the stone bridge, they were both in front of their eyes. "Xia Shi!" "I know!" Hearing Yanzhu''s cry, Xia Shi nodded, then she suddenly jumped up into the air, and whispered to herself. "Variable wing system - start." "Hum -" with Xia Shi''s voice, lines suddenly appeared on the edge of her black uniform. Then, at the same time, behind Xia Shi, a pair of shining golden wings suddenly emerged and spread out, like the wings of an angel. Even countless plumes of light could be seen flying out from above. For a moment Wow, is this CG with heart and special effect of game with feet? "What is this operation?" Looking at Xia Shi flying in the sky and losing hair all the way, Fang Zheng is also stunned. This is the first time that he sees the variable wing system, because nimfu says that he wants to leave a surprise for himself, but Your CG is too exquisite and gorgeous! "This is the reuse of secluded energy by Starling technology. I also added sinapus'' algorithm." The little angel looks very proud. "Because you said you need to be very beautiful and gorgeous, so I made it like this. The power source of the variable wing system is the quiet energy of these children themselves. In theory, as long as they have sufficient quiet energy supply, they can always start. However, if the power of the variable wing system is used, it will consume the secluded energy greatly, and it may even lose its combat effectiveness in a certain period of time.... " "I see..." What the hell is that hair loss? " Hearing nimfu''s explanation, Fang Zheng nodded, but he soon put forward another question in his heart. Although it seems that Xiashi will lose a few pieces of light feathers every time he flapped his wings, it''s really beautiful, but What''s the point? "Of course!" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the little angel nodded. Then she reached out to switch to her own screen, and then enlarged it. "These feathers of light are formed by the condensation of secretory energy. After they leave their wings, they will automatically decompose into nano sized secretory energy particles These particles can not only expand the user''s sensing range, but also enhance the spiritual connection strength of secluded energy. At the same time, they can also interfere with magic to a certain extent. If it is within this range, there is a certain probability that the casting will fail, and the magic equipment may be invalid... " "Er..." After listening to nimfu''s explanation, Fang Zheng''s mouth twitched. Then he remembered that his little angel was an extreme pragmatist, and he would never give up anything if she didn''t find a little use for it. If Fang Zheng doesn''t say he likes swimsuits, people won''t wear them. The reason is that swimsuits are neither invisible nor armor And now Nimff makes the best use of even a hair drop. It''s put into CG animation, which is used to deceive the players'' eyes. As a result, nimff''s hand has all kinds of buffdebuff, and it also has its own functions of enhancing expansion and magic interference.So pragmatism obsessive-compulsive disorder patients really can''t be provoked With the influence of the wings of light, Xia Shi and Yanzhu''s speed increased several times, and their figures ran forward at an almost invisible speed. So that many people can only see a flash of light from the dark shadow of the forest. In just a few minutes, they have passed the path on the forest and come to the stone bridge in the middle. "Wow!" And almost at the same time, not far from Xia Shi and Yanzhu, the three figures also came out. Both sides looked at each other and were stunned. "I didn''t expect to meet you here with little miss." Alfred raised his sword and said hello to Yanzhu. Yanzhu also raised his hand and waved it with a smile. "Oh, isn''t that uncle? I didn''t expect you to take part in this competition "Yes And it looks like we''re pretty lucky... " With Alfred''s words, we can see that the red armour swordsman and the half Elf Ranger surround Xia Shi and Yanzhu from left to right. There are only two people on the other side, and there are three of them. In terms of quantity, they are dominant. "I''m sorry, little girl, although it may look like some bullying, but It''s a game "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be lenient." Hearing Alfred''s words, Lanyuan Yanzhu gives an answer with a smile. Then the girl stares at Alfred. At the next moment, Yanzhu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then her figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. "This way!" At the moment when Yanzhu disappeared, Alfred''s face changed slightly. He immediately raised his sword in his hand and made a strong split in front of his body. At the next moment, with the sound of "Dang", the figure of the girl with two horsetails emerged from Alfred''s eyes. Her right foot kicked forward and collided with Alfred''s blade. "Drink!" If they fail to hit the target, both sides immediately change their attack methods. Alfred gave a low drink, and then the sword in his hand turned into countless sword lights again, splitting toward Yanzhu. And Yanzhu kept turning her body, kicking Alfred''s attack away again and again, and then she roared, her right foot burst out a dazzling red, and then Yanzhu stepped on the ground in front of her eyes! "Boom!" Just at the moment of Yanzhu''s attack, Alfred, who was in a bad situation, quickly drew back his sword. Then he saw the bright red dark energy burst out from Yanzhu''s right foot and directly bombarded the ground, which immediately blew out a big pit from the originally flat ground, and the dust was flying. But the scattered fog had not even had time to spread completely, as if it had been torn from the middle by a storm. At this moment, Yanzhu flies out like a thunderbolt and rushes to Alfred again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 At the same time that Yanzhu and Alfred were fighting, the red armor soldiers also locked in Xiashi, who was not far behind Yanzhu. He raised his huge sword and roared. Soon, the flaming red flames erupted from the red armour warrior''s huge sword and surrounded his body. In a flash, these flames condense behind the red armor warrior, forming a pair of huge dragon wings. A huge dragon shadow composed of flame emerged from behind the red armor warrior, as if it was integrated with him. "Oh?" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was stunned. The reason is very simple. He is familiar with the moves used by the red armor soldier. If he remembers correctly, he has seen similar combat skills before. It was still in the assessment ceremony of the white tower. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, it should be a profession called crazy hunting Warlock. However, Miss Hailian, who had traveled with her, was obviously not as powerful as the red armour warrior. At most, she cut the back row against the huge sword. Now it seems that the red armour warrior''s real fighting form is probably the one used by the crazy hunting Warlock. "Die At this time, the red armour soldier also roared, and the wings of fire behind him suddenly flashed. The next moment, the red armour soldier jumped into the air. He aimed at Xia Shi and waved his huge sword without hesitation. At the same time, accompanied by a sound like a dragon chant, I saw a flame like a dragon breath spurting out from the huge sword and rushing towards Xia Shi. But in the face of this fierce fire, Xia Shi''s little face did not have the slightest fluctuation. She calmly looked at the enemy in front of her, and then extended her right hand to push forward. A blue barrier suddenly appeared in front of Xia Shi, blocking the fire. Then Xia Shi clenched her hands, the dazzling lightning burst out from between her hands, and then turned into a beam, whistling through the barrier, toward the red soldier in front of her. In the face of Xia Shi''s attack, the red armour soldier immediately turned his huge sword in front of him. At the same time, the huge dragon shadow composed of flames behind him suddenly raised his head and spurted hot waves of fire at the lightning. The dark energy lightning and the flame waves whistling together, suddenly triggered a series of dazzling explosion brilliance. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the little girl was quite powerful." Under the cover of the bright light, the half Elf Ranger quietly turns to Xiashi''s side, raises his long bow and aims at Xiashi who is floating in the air. He squints his eyes and shows a cold smile. "But it''s a pity, little girl, you are still a little too young. Let me teach you what is a real fight..." However, before the half Elf Ranger finished his words, all of a sudden, the corner of his eyes caught the distance, and it seemed that a little light suddenly appeared. What''s that? "Boom!" Before the half Elven Ranger could react, the place where he was exploded immediately, and the dust was scattered all over the place. Then he saw the half Elven Ranger''s awkward figure coming out of it immediately. What''s going on? At the moment, the half Elf Ranger is no longer satisfied. His whole body is smoked black, and even the edge of his cloak is blown out. Thanks to the fact that before the battle started, these people got a lot of protective magic equipment from the representatives of the country of wealth, which blocked the attack. Otherwise, just a moment ago, it will be enough to send half spirit game back home to get married! You''ve been attacked? As a famous Ranger master, he will not forget to counter reconnaissance and guard against sneak attack and long-range attack. In fact, when he was planning to attack Xia Shi just now, the half Elf Ranger had already secretly used his elf ability to communicate with the plants around him. Knowing that there were no other enemies nearby, he was relieved to try to attack Xia Shi. However, he was attacked? This makes the half Elf Ranger feel as if he has seen a ghost. You know, his ability covers all the plants within a radius of 800 meters. If there is an enemy in this distance, it is impossible for him not to be aware of it. And beyond this distance, the general attack is useless for him. Of course, magic with super long range is not one of them, but because of the particularity of the elves'' blood, if there is magic to lock themselves, then the half elves'' Rangers will also be sensitive to the fluctuations of the surrounding elements, so as to be alert. And want to hide his vigilance, unless it is the existence of legendary level, it is possible! But This battle is not allowed to end the legendary strong! So, what''s going on? In the half elf game puzzled, his eyes, once again caught a flash of light. That''s it!! This time, the half Elf Ranger never lost his mind. Almost at the same time when he saw the light, his whole body jumped up like a tight spring, and quickly dodged to the side. Soon, almost less than a second after the half Elf Ranger dodged, his original position exploded again!It''s not magic!! Looking at the ground that had been blasted out of a small pit, the half Elf Ranger was shocked. With his keen vision, he could clearly see the real face of the weapon that attacked him at the moment before that - it was a thing that looked almost half a finger long and looked like a magic missile. And the half Elf Ranger is not a fool. When he saw this thing, he immediately understood how the other party attacked him. Obviously, his enemy had a weapon similar to the miniaturized magic gun, and the opposite party used this weapon to attack himself in the distance. And to say the most let half Elf Ranger to fear, that is the range! In this continent, even the most powerful magic gun has a range of no more than one kilometer, but the half Elf Ranger can be sure that the other side is almost one kilometer and five hundred meters away, attacking himself!! What kind of monster is this! Half Elf Ranger has no feeling of being locked by magic, which means that the other side does not use magic, but directly uses visual inspection to aim at their own? One kilometer, five hundred meters away? Is this a joke? Not only that, in the face of attack, the half Elf Ranger did not feel the other side''s intention to kill, which shows that the other side is not only a top shooter, but also a top killer. Because only a top-level killer can completely cover up and eliminate his killing intention. It can''t go on like this! In a flash, the half spirit Ranger quickly turned these thoughts in his mind, and then he rushed into the forest and hid behind a huge rock. The current situation is very unfavorable for oneself, and I don''t know whether the other party can lock himself in this way, but I have to cover my partner. The half Elf Ranger can be sure that if he doesn''t attract the enemy''s attention, the other side will deal with the red armour warrior. As for the threat shown before, if the red armour warrior encounters the little girl and the unknown enemy hiding in the dark, it will be worse! Not to mention Alfred Not good!!! At this moment, the half Elven Ranger is almost the whole person in a mess, directly rolling on the spot, madly away from the huge stone, and just after his front foot left the stone, with a "bang", the huge stone that the half Elven Ranger used as a cover was instantly blown into a pile of fragments. And his position, is hit a big hole. "How do you feel that this attack is more powerful than before?" Looking at the black smoke pit on the ground, the half Elf Ranger only feels numb. He has forgotten the relaxed freehand brushwork at the beginning of the battle. Now the half Elf Ranger only feels that he is the most difficult enemy in his life! We have to find a way! Thinking of this, the half Elf Ranger hesitated for a moment, and then he suddenly reached out and made a gesture. Soon, an emerald green symbol appeared on the half Elf Ranger''s forehead, and then his body quickly began to deform. In the blink of an eye, the original half Elf Ranger turned into a panther, and then he roared, like lightning, toward the deep forest He ran away. "Lock the target." Squatting on a branch, staring at the forest in the distance, Tina narrowed her eyes and looked at the sight in front of her. The sleepy appearance had disappeared long ago, but the delicate and lovely little face now revealed the cold and sharp as if hunting prey. "Use number three." As she whispered to herself, Tina stretched out her hand, took out a red bullet from her waist, put it into the sniper gun, pulled the bolt and aimed at the front again. Then, the girl pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Boom!" The next moment, the flaming flame exploded and spread in the forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 What bad luck! The half Elf Ranger, incarnated as a panther, gallops through the forest while swearing in his heart. The flames around him almost completely surrounded him, but the half Elf Ranger did not dare to relax. He looked left and right, then clenched his teeth, leaped forward, through the burning flames in front of him, and then rolled to put out the fire. And at this time, there was another explosion. Just where the half Elf Ranger was standing, another hole was blown out. It''s killing! After several times of trial and error, the half Elf Ranger also has an understanding of his opponent. The opponent has three kinds of "shells" with different effects. The first one has a strong explosion range and impact. In the half Elf Ranger''s view, it is almost no smaller than the magic gun on the general city wall fortress. The second one seems to pay more attention to penetration, even if the rock is hard enough, it can be easily penetrated. If hit by this kind of shell, it may not be blown to pieces, but Half elf Rangers don''t think it''s a good experience to make a hole in themselves. As for the third kind, it will explode and burn directly, forming a fierce flame, which is also the most troublesome part for the half elf Rangers. For their own raid, the other side seems not to be in a panic at all. The half elf Rangers can feel that their opponent is shifting direction and launching an attack in the face of themselves. Use the shell that can explode fire to limit his moving range. If he hides, he will use penetrating shell to force himself out. Once he diverts his attention, then a bomb will come to talk with him about his ideal of life Now the half Elf Ranger only feels as if he is trapped in a cage full of traps. He has a knife to stretch his head and a knife to shrink his head. How can he not have a good choice! At the moment, the black leopard''s fur was burnt in several places, but the half Elf Ranger didn''t even have time to escape. The terrain here is relatively flat, there are no rolling mountains, the dense woods can''t stop each other''s lock, and the hard rocks can''t work at all. This also leads to the fact that under the attack of the opponent, the half Elf Ranger can only run forward. Now he has only one target, that is, to shorten the distance between him and the enemy, and then Close combat with the opponent! As a Ranger, half elves not only have a superb archery, but also master melee. In his opinion, in the long-range attack, he is absolutely unable to compare with the other side, but according to the experience of half elves, generally speaking, this kind of long-range specialized opponent will have a short board in the melee attack. If you can touch the other side, then there is still a war! At least At least it''s better than that! At the same time, the surrounding people who eat melons have been completely shocked by the scenes in front of them. In order to avoid cheating, the off-site "broadcast" will only broadcast the ongoing battles, and the battles that have not started will not be included. So at the moment, the only people to see are Lanyuan Yanzhu vs. Alfred, qianshouxiashi vs. red armor warrior, and the half Elf Ranger who was beaten and scurrying. But even so, it''s enough to make these onlookers stare out. Originally, many people, including cardinal o''gran and Karl, thought that the children on founder''s side would suffer a great loss, because in their view, even if these children are really gifted and powerful. But the experience of fighting is very few, which is normal. After all, in the continent of the main world, geniuses of this age are generally held by the family or a certain force as a treasure, for fear that something might go wrong. They may get the best education, the best training, but at the same time they will be very safe. This is also to avoid accidents, or to be given priority by the people of the hostile family, so as to eliminate the root of the grass and prevent future trouble. In the eyes of these people, the children around founder are probably the same. Therefore, they do not expect much from the fighting capacity of these children. But when the fight really started, the performance of these children surprised everyone!! In the face of the enemy, they changed from innocent and romantic children to experienced soldiers. No matter Xia Shi, Yanzhu or Tina, they all showed extraordinary fighting experience and skills. They don''t look like new recruits who have just faced the battle, but more like soldiers who have experienced many battles! How is that possible? How could these children have such rich fighting experience? Even Alfred, who has been famous for a long time, can''t win over them? Of course, they don''t know that although Xia Shi and others are young, they have not experienced many battles. In the dark world, they spend most of their time fighting with protointestines. Although Fang Zheng liberated the cursed children, in order to protect the cursed children who were still in the dark world, Xia Shi would occasionally go back to that world to eliminate some protointestines that would pose a threat to the settlement. And many of these protointestines have extraordinary abilities and strong strength. And in the battle with these protointestines, these cursed sons certainly accumulated a lot of fighting experience. So from this point of view, they do not lack the corresponding experience.If there is no difference in combat experience, then the next step is to compete the strength and combat skills of both sides. But unfortunately In this respect, Alfred and others do not have an advantage "Dang!" The sword light flashed by, and Yanzhu kicked out with his back. Both sides shook their bodies at the same time, and then retreated from each other. "Ha Ha ha Not bad, uncle. You''re still pretty good... " While panting, Yanzhu looks at Alfred with a smile, but the sweating Alfred can''t even smile now. "You too..." I didn''t expect... " Speaking of this, Alfred clenched his sword and didn''t even know what to say for a moment. It never occurred to him that he would fight against a girl under ten. If I played Lanyuan Yanzhu for the first time before, I still suffered a loss because I despised the other side, then this time, I didn''t relax my vigilance, but I still couldn''t beat the other side, which already shows the problem. What a monster the child is "In this case, let''s call it a day. Xia Shi has said that he wants us to end the battle as soon as possible, then..." Speaking of this, Yanzhu suddenly stops and looks at Alfred with a smile. "Uncle, I''ll go first. Goodbye!" Finish saying this words, see to extend bead suddenly with foot a pedal ground, then she unexpectedly turns round to run! Huh? What is this operation? Seeing that Yanzhu turns to leave, Alfred is stunned, but his reaction is not slow. He quickly waves a sword and splits towards Yanzhu. But to Alfred''s surprise, as soon as the light of his sword came out, he saw a small figure suddenly appear in front of him. Behind her was a pair of shining golden wings. There was no expression on that calm face Why? Isn''t this kid fighting Vincent? Why are you here? But before Alfred could think more, he saw Xiashi raise his right hand forward. Soon, a transparent blue barrier quickly emerged to block Alfred''s sword light. And then, all of a sudden, a voice came from behind Alfred. "Get out of the way!" "Vincent?" Hearing this sound, Alfred also turned his head quickly and saw the red armour soldier''s face was dignified. He also tried to get away from him. But the next moment, Alfred was surprised. Just as he and the red armour soldiers were going to hide from each other, Xia Shi suddenly clenched his hands. And with her action, the originally empty air, suddenly emerged shining golden light particles, these light particles quickly into a chain of shackles, the two were bound in place. Then, Xia Shi raised her right hand high, and the wings of light behind her suddenly spread out. Then, a golden, huge round Dharma array appeared above Xia Shi''s head, and the dazzling light began to condense and turn into shivering power. But now Alfred and the red armour had no strength to break free. "Apollo system start up Launch. " With these words, Xia Shi''s right hand gently waved down. Then, the roaring glare of light, so completely engulfed the enemy in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Finally It''s time to fight back!! When the half Elf Ranger once again evaded the attack, his body was even a little excited. Half Elf Ranger can feel that his opponent did not leave, but still stay in place, intend to attack him next time. However, because of this, I found a chance to fight back! Sure enough, his judgment is correct. In order to strengthen the long-range attack, his opponent obviously gave up the improvement in other aspects. According to the truth, even a Ranger is a strong threat in the sports war. After several times, the half Elf Ranger has confirmed that the other side seems to use itself as a long-range Fort! Is it because of that strange magic gun? So far, half elf Rangers don''t know what the opponent is using, but considering that the opponent''s weapon is not a familiar arrow, but a Mini Magic guided projectile, maybe the opponent''s weapon is also a small fixed Fort? If so So as long as we can shorten the distance, it is our own victory! Think of here, half spirit Ranger more excited, he finally found the enemy''s weakness and the way to win! Eight hundred meters Five hundred meters "Boom!" Another "magic guide shell" flew over the half Elf Ranger''s body, exploded behind him, and the splashing gravel scattered around and hit the half Elf Ranger''s body. But this time, the half Elf Ranger didn''t care. On the contrary, he suddenly jumped up, and then the black leopard, who had been burned by the fire, suddenly changed into a human shape again. At the same time, he bent his bow and took an arrow, aiming at the direction of the "magic guide shell" and shot it! "Shua!" At this moment, the real strength of the half Elven ranger was finally reflected. The arrow passed through the jungle like lightning, and instantly flew to the target location in the distance. At the same time, the original continuous attack, also stopped for the first time! That''s right! After a moment of discovery, the attack still did not appear, and the half Elf Ranger was excited. As he galloped on the branch, he grasped the long bow in his hand and kept shooting at the position he had locked before. As a half elf, he has been able to acutely discover that the other party has entered his own sensing range at the moment, which also makes the half elf finally be able to use plants to lock the other party''s position! But what makes the half elves a little confused is that in the face of their own attack, the other side did not open the distance again as he thought, but just swayed and dodged in a very small range. According to the experience of half Elf Ranger, in the face of the enemy''s approaching, shouldn''t ordinary shooters choose to distance themselves? Sure enough, as I thought, there must be something limiting each other! Thinking of this, the half Elf Ranger is more and more excited. It''s humiliating for him to be beaten for so long. Since he broke through the limit of the elite and became a Ranger master, he has never had such an experience. And now, I was beaten like this by a child? Not to mention, there are so many people watching the game outside! Hum, let''s see the gap between us, kid! While roaring in his heart, the half Elf Ranger also rushes forward at a high speed. At the same time, he keeps shooting at the distant target in order to contain the other party''s action. Three hundred meters One hundred meters Fifty meters I found you! Looking at the petite figure standing on the branch in front of him, the half Elf Ranger suddenly jumped up high. At the same time, he threw away his long bow and took out two machetes from his waist to chop down the petite figure! The blow was so smooth that the half Elf Ranger felt as if his anger had been vented in the blow. And that petite figure didn''t mean to dodge at all. She seemed to be frightened by the thunder of the half Elf Ranger. She just stood here and watched the sharp blade fall from the sky and cut into her neck and shoulder, but No touch? At the moment of success, the half Elf Ranger suddenly feels that the situation is not right. According to the rules of "the instrument of divine judgment", if the opponent is fatally injured, it will be sent out in an instant. But the other side did not disappear, not only that, the half Elf Ranger did not feel the touch and taste of flesh and blood. This is a mirage?! "Whoosh!" Just as the half Elf Ranger noticed something was wrong, he felt a sharp heat coming from behind. This made the half Elf Ranger tumble on the spot and fall from the branch. Then he saw a hot magic ray passing him from his side and flying away. "Bang!" The deep pain made the half Elf Ranger unable to keep a good balance. He fell heavily on the ground, but soon raised his machete again and stood up, and then The half Elf Ranger was stunned."What is this In the sky not far in front of him, a small figure is slowly emerging from the air. Tina is quietly suspended there, with a pair of bright red eyes watching the enemy in front of her. Behind her, the shining dark red wings quietly spread out, around Tina, several strange things like prismatic crystal, with a string of rings outside, are slowly rotating around her. The girl is holding a strange long black tube in her hand. Its shape looks like the muskets used by dwarves. But the half Elf Ranger can feel that the essence of the two sides is not the same. Tina raised her sniper gun and aimed at her target again. And the half Elf Ranger suddenly clenched his teeth, and then he jumped up, stepped on the tree trunk behind him, and then rolled over from the air, with his machete cutting at the girl in front of him again. "Hum --!" At the moment when the half Elven Ranger attacks, Tina suddenly retreats. At the same time, the red prismatic crystals that revolve around her suddenly scatter around like birds. They quickly aim their tips at the half Elven Ranger and emit hot beams. "What?" Looking at the light beams flying towards him, the half Elf Ranger was also surprised. He quickly waved his double knives to block all the light beams. But after all, he had only two hands. When the half Elf Ranger blocked the third light beam, a prismatic crystal suddenly flew by his side and turned behind him! "No!" Seeing this scene, the half Elf Ranger was shocked. He instinctively wanted to turn around again, but it was too late. A beam of light shot from the tip of the prismatic crystal and hit the half Elf Ranger on the back. The hot pain came, but it was soon blocked by the magic shield on the half Elf Ranger. Whoo Saved. Until then, the half Elf Ranger was relieved. It seems that the things sent by those fat people in the country of wealth are still useful Well? However, before the half Elf Ranger could let go, a black muzzle appeared in front of him. This is Half Elf Ranger''s thinking stops here. With the deafening cracking sound, his consciousness sinks into the bottomless abyss in the next moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 How could that be? Lieutenant General John was sitting in a chair, looking at the screen in front of him, his face very blue. And the people around him were also trembling. They did not dare to breathe, or even make a little noise. At the same time, the representatives of other forces in the distance were surprised and whispered from time to time. No wonder people will have such a reaction, it is the game up to now, has completely exceeded their expectations! In just ten minutes, the three people of the country of fire have been out of the game! All the people present were noble, and many of them had high strength. Therefore, most of them could see at a glance that the biggest reason why these people failed in the country of fire was that the equipment and fighting skills used by the three little girls were different from any race they had ever seen. Especially in the half Elf Ranger scene, the people who watched it were also sweating. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, we can only see the unfortunate child being beaten all over the woods, but few of the people present are so superficial. Most of them, like the half elf Rangers, understand Tina''s weapon principle. Because of this, they are more and more surprised! Mini, mini portable magic gun has a longer range than magic gun. Although its power is relatively small compared with magic gun, it is obviously a very good choice if it is used to deal with a single target! "You see, Mary, I''ll tell you. It''s the perfect crystallization of wisdom." While recording the battle scene with crystal, Douglas sighed. "I must take this battle back to the old men and let them know what it means to be a Mini Magic gun used by one person. Why have we never considered this aspect before? Isn''t this a good research direction? " "What they use seems to be a completely different energy system from ours, tutor." Hearing Douglas''s emotion, Mary next to him also smiles, frowns and reminds him in a low voice, while Douglas shakes his head. "What''s so strange about that, Mary? There are so many planes, there are always so many fantastic ideas. We are not the only one in this world, dark regions, bottomless abyss, star world, outer world Each plane has its own unique scenery, so as a mage, you can''t just stay in the room and play Goofy in front of the wall. If you go out for a walk, you will find that the world is bigger than what you see from books Well, if I''m not wrong, it should be a civilization from some outer plane That''s interesting. " "You mean Do you also believe what the temple says that they come from where the gods are? " "Who knows? It doesn''t matter to a mage, does it? If there is the knowledge and power we dream of in the place where the gods are, why not admit it? " In the face of Mary''s inquiry, Douglas chuckled. "Besides, the power of those children is really interesting." Douglas is obviously not the only one who holds the same view. "Is that the power of God''s chosen son?" Staring at the screen in front of him, yaster whispered, while bishop Carl was silent. Unlike Douglas, who is concerned about Tina''s weapons, what they are more interested in is the power of Xia Shi in the battle. To be fair, the red armor warrior is indeed a very difficult enemy. As a wild hunter, he not only has the power to control the fire, but also can control the fire dragon condensed by himself to attack the enemy. I''m afraid that the ordinary enemy has already been beaten in front of him. But Xia Shi was different. The girl was just suspended in the air and showed a strange blue barrier, which easily blocked the attack of the red armour soldiers. No matter it was fire or close combat, the red armour soldiers could not get close to the girl even a centimeter away. Of course, the blue barrier does not always exist. According to yaster''s judgment, the duration of this barrier is only two or three seconds. Once the time limit is over, the girl will be completely exposed to the red armor soldiers. However It still doesn''t make sense. Because that girl will invisible! Yes, the red armour warrior, as an experienced soldier, can be aware of the things that the knight of Astor can, he has no reason not to be aware of. So after the initial trial, he also learned to deliberately force the other side to use the barrier, and then launch the killing move when the barrier fails. In fact, it did work at first, because without the protection of the strange blue barrier, the girl disappeared into the flames of the red armour. Seeing this scene at that time scared bishop Carl and knight Astor, thinking that the girl had been knocked out. But soon, they were surprised to find that the girl suddenly appeared from behind the red armour soldier, and then a flash of lightning went up directly, almost did not hit the red armour soldier.This is amazing! Stealth is a skill that is familiar to people in the main world. Both mages and some magical races have the ability of stealth. But invisibility is simply to erase one''s own body from other people''s sight. If it is affected by some range spells or attacks, it will still be invalid. But the invisibility of the girl is as if she really disappeared from the world! What kind of skill is this? Of course, Astor and Bishop Carl don''t think it''s a kind of teleportation skill, because they can see clearly that every time the girl disappears, she attacks again when the red armor soldiers don''t pay attention. If it''s teleportation, it can''t be done at all. So the only explanation is that the girl can completely disappear from the world by some magical means, so that even the attacks built on the element level can not have any impact on her. The only lucky thing is that this skill seems to have limits. From the point of view that a girl has to show her figure every time she attacks, if she wants to attack, she must remove this mode, which is a relief. Otherwise, I''m afraid people can''t sleep well at night This kind of skill is the most ideal attack way for killers. If it was Douglas, maybe he would think about it from the perspective of magic, but for bishop Carl and knight Astor, they don''t have to think so much about it. Because it must be from the power of the gods!! Only God, can have such a powerful, incredible power! So it''s normal that they don''t understand. After all, these children are chosen by God! "I''ve made up my mind, Knight Astor." Looking at the screen from the country of fire three soldiers out in turn, Karl bishop silent for a moment, and then as if determined, clenched his fist. "You mean..." Hearing the endless words of bishop Carl, the knight of Astor was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed slightly. You mean that? Is it really OK? That''s the current secret of our temple! And Once Mr. Fang Zheng agrees to do so, you and... " "The holy city promised to support us." Bishop Carl smiles. "Besides, it''s not that it has nothing to do with Mr. Fang Zheng. Strictly speaking, he is also an insider. I''ve been hesitating before. But now it seems that this is no longer necessary. Some people in the holy city have been lost for too long, too long. If you want to wake them up, language alone is no longer effective. We have to... " Here, the old vampire bishop clenched his fist and waved down. We must sober them up and make them fully aware of what our duty is and what our people of order should do! Power and honor are not worth mentioning compared with the survival of order! Now that they cling to power, immerse themselves in the glory of the past and refuse to wake up, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Hearing bishop Carl''s reply, the knight of Astor was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the old man solemnly. "Will you agree?" "I''m sure he will." As he said this, bishop Carl turned his eyes again to the screen in front of him. "Because that''s the reason why he agreed to carry out the sacrament." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 The country of fire and the country of wealth failed. Seeing this, almost everyone can come to this conclusion. If you say that the strength of both sides is similar, and the final victory is due to unexpected moves or luck, it may be difficult to predict the outcome, but as long as you are not blind, you can see that in the previous three-on-three battle, the country of fire and the country of wealth were almost hanged by those girls, and they were even one of the other side I didn''t hurt a hair. The three people in the country of fire all ended in this way, not to mention the two in the country of wealth. Therefore, seeing here, everyone thinks that the defeat of the country of fire and the country of wealth has been decided. You know, it''s a flag fight. If the two girls can''t win the two people of the flame country, as long as the other three people arrive at the flag point to guard for one minute, they can easily win. Thinking of this, many people are looking towards Lieutenant General John. Sure enough, it seems to verify their conjecture. Lieutenant General John looks gloomy at the moment, as if he was robbed of his wife in the street. But it''s strange that the fat representative of the country of wealth, who is not far away from him, looks relaxed and doesn''t seem to be worried at all. What''s the situation? Looking at the fat man''s carefree look, others are also baffled. Judging from the current situation, the country of fire and the country of wealth have basically been completely defeated. Do they have any other backers? Or do these two people not care about winning the team match at all, just want to draw with Founder? Besides, no matter what the individual situation is, won''t the failure of the team match make the two countries lose face? It''s understandable that Lieutenant General John''s expression of being bitten by a dog is the same, but who do you want to show such a light face? Is it true that you are so generous and fat that you don''t care about it at all? No matter what''s going on outside, now in the arena, the fighting is still going on. After defeating the three, Xia Shi, Yanzhu and Tina meet and march towards the hill where the flag is. On the other side of the road, a figure in a black robe is quietly shuttling through the shadow like a ghost. "Hoo!" Just as the girl was about to step on the narrow mountain road, suddenly, from the grass on her side, a dark figure suddenly jumped out and rushed towards the prey in front of her. The girl''s reaction was also dissatisfied. In the face of this sudden attack, she almost stopped at once. At the same time, the hexagon barrier quickly formed a round shield around the girl to block the attack of the attacker. It was only then that the assailant, who attacked from the darkness, revealed his body - his massive, fur covered body, and the beast like head. The sharp teeth can be seen in the open mouth, and the saliva flows out from the cracks of the teeth and drops on the ground. A pair of golden animal pupil, revealed the taste of blood and cruelty. "Hey, hey, I finally caught you, little cute..." The werewolf grinned and gasped with excitement. His eyes fixed on the girl in front of him, his tongue sticking out of his mouth and licking his lips. "Ah, young, beautiful body, this is my favorite. I can''t wait to enjoy and taste your taste. What kind of scream will you make when I press you to the ground and bite your flesh and blood? Hey, hey, hey... " As if a ghost like voice emerged from the mouth of the werewolf, but the girl in the black cloak just silently watched the enemy in front of her, even without any reaction. And her "does not cooperate" obviously lets the werewolf be quite unhappy, only sees him to stretch out the hand, sharp fingernails eject from the finger, then, the werewolf squints again. "It seems that you are very confident in your tortoise shell Well, let me see how long you can hold on to it! " Voice down, and then saw the werewolf suddenly into a lightning, toward the girl again rushed up. "Bang!" Sharp claws with whistling air heavily hit the girl''s side of the shield, and then quickly bounced away. However, the werewolf obviously will not give up the attack because of this. He makes a leap, adjusts the direction again with the help of recoil force, and then rushes to the girl in front of him again. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" What''s the situation? Looking at the scene on the screen, everyone was stunned. If the previous battle was quite fierce, the current battle is showing a one-sided trend. The new moon werewolf madly attacks the girl in front of him, but the girl with white hair and red eyes is like a doll, just standing there motionless. No matter how the other party attacks, there is no reaction. At first, people thought that she would be like Shashi or Tina, hiding something. But looking at them, I found that This girl seems to have been beaten all the time! She didn''t show any strange weapons, and she didn''t show any particularly powerful ability. She just stood there, motionless, even without blinking her eyes. I don''t know if she can''t capture the action of the werewolf at all, or for other reasons"Bang!" The attack of the werewolf once again hit the barrier in front of the girl. This time, with the attack of the werewolf, the hexagonal barrier in front of the girl was no longer as stable as before, but began to flicker and shake. See this scene, people are also a spirit! Now that girl should have a reaction! But to everyone''s disappointment, in the face of werewolf''s attack, the girl was still standing there, staring at the front, as if she didn''t realize that her shield was about to fail. However, this is a great incentive for the werewolf, he sent out a series of creepy laughter, and once again pounced on the prey in front of him. "Bang, bang, bang!" "Click!" At last, his kung fu is up to the man. Under another attack of the werewolf, the girl''s shield is finally broken. Seeing this scene, the werewolf screams excitedly. He rushes forward without hesitation. His two claws seem to be mixed with the roaring storm. In the view of the werewolf, as long as he grabs them lightly, he can easily put them in front of him And then Enjoy her delicious flesh and blood!! Unfortunately The world is always full of accidents. "Dang." When the werewolf''s claws hit the girl''s body, what he felt was not the familiar soft muscle touch. On the contrary, the werewolf only felt that his claws were like hitting a hard steel plate! No, even refined iron is not so hard! What the hell is this? Feeling the recoil from his claws, the werewolf was surprised. If he hadn''t stopped in a hurry when he noticed something wrong, his two sharp claws would have turned into two bloody rotten meat! But this is not the point, the point is, when the werewolf hit the girl, the girl finally moved! There is no mystery of Tina, no attack speed of Yanzhu, no dazzling and gorgeous of Xia Shi. This girl with silver hair and red eyes just picked up her spear, swept the werewolf and hit him in the waist. The blow looked so weak that it was like a maid who didn''t care to clean the windowsill. But it turned out to be a surprise to everyone. "Boom --!" At the moment of being hit by the girl''s fork, the werewolf''s waist suddenly burst out a hole the size of a pumpkin, countless flesh and blood were torn to pieces, and he also screamed and rolled backward. With the roaring waves all the way into the forest. And even those towering trees in the forest are not able to block, and even can see the trees in the forest one by one crash down, until 300 meters away to stop! "Hiss --!" Seeing this, everyone took a breath. Just a little bit, hit a werewolf 300 meters? Is this girl a descendant of Titan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Although the silver haired girl''s attack power surprised almost everyone, they soon accepted the setting. After all, the previous three girls all showed great power that surprised them, so it''s impossible for the girl who looks dull to come on the stage to make soy sauce. Now it''s just turning their guess into reality. But "Ouch With a wolf howling, I saw a figure leaping up at the place where the trees collapsed, and fell heavily in front of the girl again. "I didn''t expect Little girl, you are quite capable... " At the moment, the new moon werewolf opens his mouth, his eyes are red, and his tone is full of undisguised killing intention. Not only that, the big hole he had just been hit by a girl had been healed, and his size was much bigger than before. So it is. Seeing this, bishop Carl frowned. As a vampire, he has no less contact with werewolves. Naturally, he knows the power of the new moon werewolf. This werewolf has no special weird power, but they have a very terrible feature, that is regeneration! The regeneration ability of werewolves is no weaker than that of vampires, and the new moon werewolves are the best among them. Not only that, every time they suffer a fatal attack, the regeneration ability of the new moon werewolves will be doubled, and their strength will also be more powerful wait!! When he thought of this, bishop Carl seemed to understand something. Then he immediately looked at the fat representative of the country of wealth sitting not far away. It turned out that the other side was fighting with this idea! In the arena of the instrument of divine judgment, if he is judged to have suffered fatal injury and is likely to die, he will be expelled from the arena and be regarded as a failure. However, the regeneration ability of the new moon werewolves is so strong that they may not be judged to be "dead" by the instrument of holy judgment, not to mention that this guy is still the head wolf of the new moon werewolves. In this respect, it must be more difficult than ordinary werewolves. Unless the girl with silver hair in front of her has enough skills to break through the barrier of the holy judge''s instrument and kill the enemy, she will only help the enemy to become stronger step by step! "Your Excellency founder..." Thinking of this, bishop Karl could not sit still. He hesitated for a moment, but looked in the direction of founder. Then he performed a sound transmission technique and told founder what he knew about the new moon werewolf. Fang Zheng was stunned at the introduction of bishop Karl. How could there be such a race? Is this the rebirth of Hulk? But Well Full recovery and enhancement This may be a good material Thinking of this, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, and then he closed his eyes. "Dark world, do you hear my voice? Now the plan has changed... " Got it, commander. The girl opened her eyes and looked at the Werewolf in front of her. At the moment, the werewolf almost had no "human" image, and looked more like a giant wolf with four limbs on the ground and more than three meters high. And he looked at the girl''s eyes, is also full of wild excitement and excitement. As bishop Karl thought, as the leader of the new moon werewolf family, this werewolf really has a special ability - although the general new moon werewolf also has the ability that the more seriously injured they are, the stronger they will be after rebirth, but their strength is limited. When the battle is over, their bodies will return to their original state. But as the leader of the new moon werewolf, he is totally different. The blood of the new moon royal family can enable him not only to enhance his strength in the battle, but also to preserve these forces even after the battle! In other words, the more damage he gets, the stronger his strength will be! Of course, the new moon werewolf is not a fool. He is not stupid enough to challenge the existence of legendary level. After all, he is only a master level now. A guy like him, a legendary strong man, can be defeated by backhand. Although he can regenerate through serious injury, if he is killed directly, he will die. But for now, the new moon werewolf is ecstatic! The girl in front of her is the best match she has ever met! She can hurt herself, but she can''t kill herself! As long as we continue to do so, our strength will be enhanced step by step, and then Break that limit!! Become the first werewolf among the new moon werewolves to advance to the legendary level! Think of here, crescent leader more excited, he can imagine, with his own physique, once promoted to legend, then Even the legendary strong men in this continent can''t easily kill themselves! Not only that, if you continue to improve your strength, is that to say, you can improve to The realm of legend? Even become a god?! I can''t bear it!! Thinking of this, the new moon wolf opens his mouth and yells, then raises his front paw and takes a picture of the girl in front of him. But what surprised him was that this time, the girl did not wait as silly as before. In the face of her own attack, the silver haired girl suddenly waved her long gun and attacked her!"Bang!" The right claw of the new moon werewolf collides with the spear in the girl''s hand, and then the new moon werewolf feels a strong force coming from the spear of the other side. With severe pain, the new moon werewolf sees his right claw suddenly bend in the impossible direction, and soon he has no consciousness. But for the new moon werewolf, this is nothing at all, he has been attacked by the other side more than once, the most serious one even the internal organs have been hit. But what about that? Anyway, you can''t kill me completely, as long as you give me enough time, I can break through the current bottleneck of strength, and then I will kill you completely!! "Shua!" But to the new moon werewolf''s surprise, this time the girl did not try to kill herself as before. On the contrary, the long gun of her right hand flashed, and then she easily cut off her bending arm! Then the silver haired girl put out her hand and picked up the cut arm. She didn''t make any movement, so the arm disappeared into the girl''s hand. Hum, are you going to slice me? Do you really think I''m made of clay? Looking at the scene in front of me, the new moon werewolf sneered. It''s OK. The more you hurt me, the stronger I can get! Just give me enough time, I will Well? What''s that? Just when the new moon werewolf began a new round of rebirth, suddenly, he saw the silver haired girl in front of him suddenly raised her hand and waved to himself. Then the new moon werewolf felt a flower in front of his eyes, and countless huge, transparent spears flew down from the air, penetrating the body of the new moon werewolf, nailing him to the ground!! "Ah, ah, ah, ah The pain from around the body made the new moon werewolf scream horribly. But even so, the rebirth of his body is still not over. On the contrary, the new moon werewolf''s body began to expand like a balloon again under the stimulation of this round of attack. At the same time, his muscles began to wriggle again at the wound where he was torn and penetrated by a huge long gun, trying to squeeze out the huge object that had been pierced into his body! That''s it! That''s the power!! Feeling the constant power coming from his body, the new moon werewolf''s eyes became more and more bright red. He opened his mouth and roared excitedly. He can feel that his strength is rising rapidly, and immediately, he will be able to break through the limit! "Click." But just at this time, the new moon werewolf saw the silver haired girl in front of him suddenly somersault, and then stood firmly in the air. If you look carefully, you can see the silver haired girl stepping on a suspension platform composed of several blue squares. Then, the silver haired girl looks at the new moon werewolf and opens her lips. Want to die once? " With the silver haired girl''s words, the air behind her suddenly began to vibrate like waves. Then, behind the silver haired girl, several Black Muzzles emerged, aiming at the crescent Werewolf in front of her!! What''s that!? Looking at the muzzle bigger than himself, the new moon werewolf felt the shadow of death for the first time. He gave out an angry howl, trying to get rid of all this. But soon, with the girl''s action, in the huge black muzzle, dazzling light began to emerge. "No, no! You can''t do this! It''s just a little bit, I''m just a little bit!! " This is the end of the scream of the new moon werewolf. The next moment, shining burst of light, so completely engulfed it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "How naive..." Looking at the huge black hole on the screen, Fang Zheng shook his head and sighed. These people are really stupid and naive. Why do they send a mental model to fight with the cursed children? The reason is very simple - first, these mental models can''t die. Second, they have a big killer, which is the materialization of warships! To put it bluntly, these mental models of sea fog can use their ability to open a space passage, and then "transmit" some weapons from their warships. That''s why founder is so relieved to let the dark world take the lead! How do you feel about the zero range attack of four gate superluminal particle cluster laser? Strictly speaking, this Mr. werewolf is the first person in the world to experience the power of cosmic weapons, which can also be recorded in history. It''s a pity that he himself has been evaporated. Otherwise, Fang Zheng really wants to interview him and ask about his personal feelings Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and chuckled. Everything was as he had expected, and he had seen the end. "Boom --!" The dazzling light rose to the sky and illuminated the surroundings. What happened? Looking at the column of light rising from the sky, the blood blade hiding in the flag was stunned. They had no means of communication with each other, so the blood blade did not know the situation of other companions. But even so, in the blood blade''s view, those people should be sure to deal with a few little kids. Of course, although he thinks so from the bottom of his heart, it doesn''t mean blood blade doesn''t pay attention to those children. He had observed the battle between Alfred and Lanyuan Yanzhu at the airport before. In the view of Xueren, the strength of these children is not bad, but the people on his side, no matter how useless they are, can still do it after blocking them for a period of time! For blood blade, that''s enough! As a killer, blood blade always takes completing the task as the top priority. For him, fighting with a group of children is a shame to lose and a disgrace to win. So from the beginning, he didn''t intend to fight with the other side. Instead, he planned to go directly to the flag. As long as he occupied the flag, he would be able to win. Because of this, when his friend with developed limbs and simple mind volunteered to ask for one-on-two, Xueren nodded and agreed directly. Some people sell stupid things for themselves. He can''t even ask for them. But now What''s the situation? Is that simple idiot with developed limbs killed by the other party? Think of here, blood blade is also the heart can not help a Leng, to tell the truth, this dazzling column of light is really terrible, even if he saw, also can not help but feel frightened. If I were there, I''m afraid I can''t get it right now! Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. They can win in less than 20 seconds! Just as the blood blade took back his eyes, the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly saw the grass not far away swaying gently But there is no wind here now! "Shua!" As a professional killer, blood blade''s action is not fast. He almost jumped out of the hiding point at the moment when he realized that it was wrong. Then he turned his hands and two bright red daggers appeared in blood blade''s hands. At this moment, the fierce air burst out from around the body of the blood blade and spread out in all directions! "Boom!" The roaring sword Qi turns into a thousand sharp blades, tearing everything around the blood blade''s body. At the same time, a vague figure suddenly appeared not far from the blood blade. She opened her right hand and grabbed the direction of the blood blade! A dark black ball, as if the size of a crystal ball, suddenly appeared on the top of the blood blade. Although it looked like a ball, it was more like a black circle with purple flame burning on the edge. Before the blood blade knew what the circle was for, the black ball suddenly trembled. Next moment, everything around the blood blade, even the air, was completely frozen in the same place. The void! Time stopped flowing at this moment, and blood blade''s body still kept the posture of flying from the air, motionless. His eyes were fixed on the front, as if he was still guarding against the enemy that might appear at any time. But it''s not necessary anymore. The petite figure flashed by the blood blade, and then two dazzling purple sword lights crisscrossed and tore the blood blade''s body. "Dang..." Dang Dang... " The bell rings. The arena began to tremble, the original dense forest and platform disappeared, at the same time, a golden flag appeared in front of Founder''s platform. You don''t have to ask who is the winner this time. Lieutenant General John had expected that. He sighed and closed his eyes. After all, he had already been psychologically prepared, so he was not particularly surprised by the failure. But the fat representative sitting near General John was not so calm. He was full of confidence in his two subordinates. No matter how he calculated, there was absolutely no reason why he would lose?! He is very clear about the constitution of the werewolf, which is why he would spend a lot of money to hire him, but now It''s dead?And the blood blade Why is he so stupid?! "Well, let''s start the second scene." General John shook his head after a look at the fat man who was sitting in a chair and muttering to himself. They have lost this game, but next, they have to win No, we can win! Thinking of this, Lieutenant General John turned his head and looked at an old man wrapped in a cloak behind him. "Well, please, master Kara." "Leave it to me." Hearing what Lieutenant General John said, the old man nodded. Then he turned around and soon saw that the old man''s figure disappeared in an aperture. Then the next moment, he appeared in the center of the arena. As this is a personal battle, the arena does not need to choose any map as it did just now. So as soon as the old man appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but because he was wrapped in a robe, he could not see his true face at all. But when the old man took off his cloak and showed his true face, everyone was surprised!! On the platform, there is a tall and thin old man. His appearance is about sixty years old. His hair and beard are white. His firm face seems to have been carved by rocks. However, what is more striking is a bright scar on the left side of his cheek, which almost extends from his forehead to his jaw! "Kara the Dragon Slayer?" "Are you kidding, the kingdom of fire has invited him?" "No wonder the country of fire is so determined to win this time..." At the same time of seeing the real face of the old man, all the people in the arena are boiling!! The reason is that Kara, the Dragon Slayer, is a legend! Kara was an ordinary soldier in the country of fire at first, and later he became one of the most famous Dragon Knights in the country of fire through his own efforts. At that time, because of the power struggle in the interior of the flame, the political situation was turbulent. At that time, the commander of Kara''s troops stood in the wrong team, and Kara''s troops were put on the hat of rebellion in the name of nonexistence, and were exiled to the ice prison of the country of fire, where they had to fight with countless monsters on the top of the iceberg to defend the peace of the country of fire, and offset their crimes with their own achievements. And Carla came to the fore after that. He killed hundreds of monsters and gained great power. After that, Kara, who has gained strength, returns to the political center of the country of fire. At the moment, he is no longer an unknown soldier, but a well-known warrior. In order to revenge, he chose to join one of the camps. And with his support, the defeated parliamentary camp began to regain their control. But seeing that the situation was not good, the opposition at that time issued the last move - they awakened sabak, the flame magic dragon who was sleeping in the kingdom of fire and was sealed, and tried to destroy the whole Parliament together with the capital of the kingdom of fire under the flame of the magic dragon. At this time, Kara came forward to fight with the fire dragon bravely. The next process is naturally Hollywood movie style. In the process of fighting, Kara, who was defeated by the fire dragon, suddenly broke out into a small universe (probably by using the principle of memory explosion), promoted to the legendary realm, and finally killed the fire dragon. Of course, he didn''t pay the price. The wound on Carla''s cheek is the memorial left by the fire dragon. As a result, Kara became famous and became a powerful man in the whole continent, and his title of "dragon butcher" spread like this. That was 50 years ago, and now No one knows how powerful this dragon slayer is. However, it is clear to all that because of the existence of Kara, the kingdom of fire can compete with the Pope of the holy Kingdom and the king of the wizard of the guide kingdom. Otherwise, even if it has a powerful army, it can not become one of the four powers. And this time, the kingdom of fire even invited its own patron saint out? "Hum The Dragon Slayer. " Hearing this title, Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly Well, this title is really unfriendly. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked to his side. "Black Katie." "Yes, leader." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the petite witch stepped forward and bowed slightly. "It''s up to you. Let them see the power of the top seat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 With the appearance of Carla, the atmosphere of the whole arena suddenly changed, and many people''s eyes on Lieutenant General John and fat man changed. Although there is no hard and fast rule about the opponent''s level in individual combat, generally speaking, they will not choose to fight too unconventionally. It''s like everyone is playing a four class room, and then you get a six class car in Will cause public indignation, I tell you! Although Carla hasn''t done anything for decades, there is no problem of aging in the world. After entering the legendary realm, his life span is much longer than that of ordinary people. Carla is almost 120 years old now, but his body and bones are still quite strong. In the legendary level, he can also be regarded as "the right man", so his strength is probably better than that of that year It''s only high but not low. So Founder side Who will fight? Thinking of this, many people also set their eyes on founder. In the view of many people, the best way for founder is to abstain. This is also a face for the country of fire and the country of wealth. Don''t offend them too hard. After all, many of the people present are political figures. If they force the country of fire too hard, it is obviously not a good choice for them. Since the other side has sent master Kara on the stage, it''s also a step for founder. He can use the excuse of "admiring master Kara''s achievements, not fighting with him", and then choose to abstain. In this way, the country of fire and the country of wealth can leave some faces, can''t they? But unfortunately, founder''s idea is obviously different from that of everyone here. On the platform opposite Carla, a light flashed. The next moment, a girl with a white robe, a hat and a golden staff appeared in front of the crowd. "Who is she?" "Judging from the dress Is she the God of the temple "Haven''t you seen this girl?" Looking at the white robed witch in front of us, everyone was stunned and began to talk. And Carla is expressionless, cold stare at the girl. "What''s your name? Little girl In the face of Kara''s inquiry, heikati slightly turned his head. "The top seat Black Katie "Well?" "This girl is so big..." Many of you took a breath when you heard heikati''s reply. For nothing else, it is precisely because of the title of "top seat" In their opinion, it is too arrogant! You know, even the Pope of the temple does not dare to use such a title to call herself. It is arrogant for a little girl who looks like she is only a teenager to call herself "the seat of the top" in front of the "Dragon Slayer"! "Hum, stupid mortal." Listening to the whispers of the crowd around below, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. These people didn''t know that black Katie''s name was not because of arrogance, but because of the habit of the red world. For human beings, perhaps "title" is given by others to describe someone''s great achievements or fighting style, such as Kara''s "Dragon Slayer". But for the people of the red world, this is not the case at all. The people of the red world all have the "real name", that is, the name in the "red world", but because some words do not exist in the pronunciation of the world, they must be compressed and changed in the language that the human beings in the world can understand. For example, arastol, whose real name is "the fire of the earth", represents heaven and earth, that is, the world. "Hijacking fire" is a kind of fire used to describe the destruction and burning of the world in religions on earth. In fact, his real name is "God of fire released by heaven to destroy the world.". As for the "name" of arastol, it is actually the name that human beings use to confirm their existence in this world. In the eyes of the red world people, this name is meaningless. The same is true of Founder''s "sacrificial snake". "Sacrifice" represents the ceremony of serving God, and "snake" is often regarded as "death and rebirth" in ancient mythology due to the phenomenon of "peeling", so the snake is also a symbol of life, fertility and the earth. And the snake with the tail represents "endless", so it is the power of the immortal "God of creation" in this world. Therefore, the true meaning of the "sacrificial snake" is "the immortal and creative God served by the disciples of the red world". As for the real name of "zenith" in heikati, "zenith" in the language of the world means above the head, while "zenith" means "where the stars gather" (constellation), so "zenith" also means "the stars gather above the head". At the same time, the name also has another meaning. The "top" stands for the highest peak, while the "seat" is under the throne, so the other meaning of the "top seat" is "the witch who serves the highest god". Because heikati is a witch directly under the "snake of sacrifice", the creator of the "red world", she is naturally the highest witch among the disciples of the "red world".By the way, the meaning of Tillia''s real name "love dye him" is "devote everything to him". Of course, there is no need to say more about who "he" refers to. Therefore, when heikati introduces herself every time, it is not to show off her title, but to report that "I am XX in charge of XX position in a certain department of a certain company". If she translates this sentence every time, it is "I am a witch serving the highest god, heikati." Of course, human beings will not understand this habit, and the people of the red world are obviously too lazy to explain it. After all, it is because human language can not fully understand that they choose to use this real name to introduce themselves. "Little girl, I can give you a chance. Don''t you plan to surrender?" Carla, of course, doesn''t have the same opinion about the title of heikati as others. He just looks at heikati and asks in a low voice. But heikati didn''t answer. She didn''t even say a word. She just looked at the old man in front of her. "Very good!" Being ignored by the girl in front of him makes Kara angry. He is not a good-natured person. Now that the girl is toasting, he will let the other party have a taste of his own strength! "In that case, let me see the strength of you little girl!" With the fall of Kara''s voice, people immediately saw a flame like a gushing spring coming out from Kara''s feet. With the emergence of the flame, the air around him rose to an unbearable height almost in an instant, so that some audience sitting in front of the arena all moved backward in a hurry. They felt that when the flame appeared, they could not bear it My throat began to dry, as if the water in the air completely evaporated, and every time I inhaled air, it was like a fire in general pain! "What power is this?" Everyone was shocked to feel this power. They were protected by the law barrier in the arena. Otherwise, I''m afraid that at the moment when the flame appeared, they and others would be completely burned to ashes! Is this the power of the Dragon Slayer? Is this the real strength of a legendary strong man? Just calling out the fire can burn the sky and destroy the earth. Even without the protection of the law barrier, the existence below the legend will be reduced to ashes in an instant?! What kind of power is this! "It''s, it''s not just the power of legend!" At this time, even bishop Carl''s face changed. "He has half stepped into that field! It''s an area that mortals can''t touch! " "What?" Hearing what bishop Karl said, the knight of Astor turned his head and looked at him in shock. "You mean..." "I''m sure that power This kind of power is not only the power of legend, if it is only the power of legend level, it cannot pass through the barrier of law. You know, at that time, it was the extraordinary existence of those four who created this holy instrument. And the law barrier they created is enough to resist the power of legendary level! Unless... " "Unless, that old guy already has extraordinary power!" At this moment, the knight''s face became ugly. He finally understood why the Congress of fire invited him out. You know, there has been no existence in this continent that can enter into the extraordinary field for hundreds of years! Although Carla''s current strength is barely able to be regarded as completely reaching the extraordinary realm, after all, although his breath has passed the law barrier, it can not completely affect other people. This shows that he is still far away from the extraordinary, but After all, he is the closest to this realm of existence in this continent! "No, we are careless. Damn it, I didn''t expect that the kingdom of fire would have such a trump card No, what about the lady? " Thinking of this, bishop Karl also looked at heikati in a hurry, and then he was stunned. Only to meet the flame that can burn all things, the expression of the white robed witch did not change at all. On the contrary, she just raised her wand and looked forward. At this time, Kara also roared, and then pushed her hands forward. Soon, she saw that under Kara''s hands, the flames gushed forward and rolled towards the witch in front of her. But just as the flame was about to devour the petite witch, a clear voice rang out quietly. "Ding Ling." It''s just a slight sound, even if you don''t listen carefully. But What happened next made everyone stare. The fierce flame suddenly went out as if swept by the invisible cold wind in an instant, and Carla''s body also suddenly trembled. Then he staggered back two steps, his eyes were wide open, looking forward. There, heikati still stood in the same place, holding the golden staff in his hand, motionless."You You... " Carla slowly opens her mouth and stares at what heikati wants to say. However, as soon as he opens his mouth, the blood flows down the corner of Carla''s mouth and drops to the ground. "Master Kara!" "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, all the people around were shocked! What''s going on? They can all feel the powerful power contained in the flame just now, but why, why, in the blink of an eye, the situation turned over? "You How can Can Extraordinary power... " Carla slowly raised her hand and pointed to heikati in despair, but before he finished his words, the blue flame suddenly broke out from Carla, and immediately wrapped his body completely. Before long, the thin figure disappeared with the flame. The whole arena was dead and silent. Everyone seemed to have been petrified and stood still. They looked at the place where Kara disappeared and couldn''t believe their eyes. Carla''s dead? The legendary existence of the country of fire disappeared so easily? No, not only that, what did he say before he disappeared? Extraordinary power? Extraordinary?! Think of here, a lot of people pale, difficult turned his head, looking at the still quiet standing on the platform, motionless witch. Do you mean That witch, is an extraordinary existence?! That is The power of the throne?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Dang..." Dang Dang... " The bell rang again, echoing in everyone''s ears. It''s over. In a way that no one thought of. The scene in front of us began to disappear. Soon, the original half plane dissipated quickly, and then the people returned to Golden Bay again. They were pale, but there was a little more awe in their eyes when they looked at black Katie. If before, these people just regarded heikati as a simple little girl, but now, they don''t think so any more. Although black Katie is still silent, no reaction, just standing in the side of founder. But the eyes and expressions of the people looking at heikati were completely different from before. The top seat. No one has paid attention to this title before, but from now on, it will resound across the whole continent. Because this is going to happen again in this continent hundreds of years later Extraordinary! One has almost disappeared in this mortal world, originally only in myths and legends will exist in the strong! Among these people, bishop Carl and knight Astor accepted this most quickly. After all, they had long believed that Fang Zheng was the messenger of the God. So the witch had such powerful power that she could be regarded as the great power of the God. It''s normal. Sit down. It''s just a basic operation. Don''t be surprised. The power of gods is irresistible, so it is reasonable to have such power. But some people just can''t accept it. "Master Kara!" Lieutenant General John fell on his knees. His eyes were wide open and he was staring at the ground. He couldn''t believe what had just happened in front of him. Master Kara was killed so easily? The patron saint of the kingdom of fire, the Great Dragon Slayer, died like this? No! It''s impossible!! Lieutenant General John grew up listening to Carla''s rumor. In his opinion, the Dragon Slayer is a god of indomitable spirit. Even more powerful than the so-called goddess of order advocated by the Holy Land! After all, the goddess of order is just a story in the canon, a fictional character. But Kara is the living God of their country of fire! It''s a real myth! But now, this myth has been broken in front of my own eyes. In the most brutal way. If master Kara failed after a fierce battle with the other side, Lieutenant General John would not be so impolite. After all, although master Kara stepped into the transcendental realm, he was only human after all. But The girl, however, didn''t even move, so she killed her! Is this the power of the true transcendent? Stupid. Looking at the gaffe of Lieutenant General John, Fang''s face was expressionless, and he still wanted to laugh. In fact, only founder knows the real strength of heikati. You know, when he got black Katie, he was a "golden" soul stone. What does gold stand for? The fantasy level soul stone is the real God, and the silver level soul stone is the servant of God, so the strength of the gold level will be ready. Demigod. This is the real power of heikati. How can the great wizard who serves the highest god of creation, the snake of sacrifice, be just extraordinary? Otherwise, do you really think that the "top seat" of others is in vain? Of course, no one knows this except founder. This is the result of the great difference in strength. They don''t understand why heikati can kill Kara with only one move. The reason is that heikati, as a great wizard, can directly mobilize his divine power. It''s just that the great wizard seldom does this. It''s like if you can crush an ant with one finger, you will not be idle to shoot it. Of course, it may be very difficult for ordinary people to get a gun (magic power), but for people who already have a gun (magic power), it''s as simple as pulling it out, opening the insurance and pulling the trigger. Well, if Fang Zheng wants to talk about it, the movie scene that he was familiar with just now is that a swordsman roared and then raised his sword. It was like a dream. The light of the sword covered his whole body, and he could attack and defend. The sharp sword spirit roared out, which surprised the onlookers. Then heikati silently took out his pistol and pulled the trigger on the happy sword master. This is the gap. "You, you killed master Kara!" At this moment, Lieutenant General John finally lost control. He stood up and glared at Fang Zheng with red eyes and roared. "You will pay for your actions!! We, van Riel, will never let you go!! Get ready and wait for the fury from van Riel "What?" When they heard the naked threat of Lieutenant General John, they were all surprised. They didn''t expect that things would develop in this way. Is it insane of van Riel? To declare war directly on an unknown force who has not yet found out the details? So what will founder do? Would he have scruples about it?"Oh." But in the face of General John''s angry words, Fang Zheng just put his arms in his arms and gave a light answer. "So?" "So? You...! " Lieutenant General John didn''t finish his words, because at this moment, a huge shadow shrouded his head, accompanied by the roaring wind and airflow. Not far behind the founder, a paladin class plunder ship was slowly descending, and its huge muzzle was intentionally or unintentionally rotating, aiming at this side. Seeing this huge metal warship, Lieutenant General John, who had been dazzled by anger, finally calmed down. Like founder said, he killed Kara, so? Van Riel wants revenge? That''s good? So? Yeah, so? What can you do to me? "Well..." Lieutenant General John, this is the first time to realize the feeling of being inferior to others. In the past, the kingdom of fire appeared in front of other countries with a strong image. They had an invincible and huge fleet, and they didn''t need to care what those small countries were saying. Even the country of the holy religion and the country of the evil guide have never paid attention to them. In the past, they always held their heads high and went where they wanted to go, and entered the waters of whoever they wanted to enter. Even if the other side sent diplomatic representatives to protest, they could also say "so?" But now, Fengshui turns around, and finally it''s their turn to taste the feeling. Master Kara is a legend of our country of fire. Isn''t it too much for you to do so?! You are fighting against our country of fire! It is also destroying the order and peace of the world! Even if you threaten with force, we will never bow down! We believe that the truth is always on our side! " "Interesting." Fang Zheng smiles when he hears Lieutenant General John''s words. "But I don''t quite agree with you. I always think that the truth is within the range of the cannon I don''t know if you want to try my range of truth? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s plain rogue face, Lieutenant General John was completely speechless. How could that be? Isn''t he the paladin of the temple? According to Lieutenant General John''s understanding of the holy land, those people should be very face and reasonable. How can they come up with such a "Laozi is strong, Laozi is great, don''t you agree?" What kind of guy? "Well, it''s over. I''ve won. Then Well, it''s your turn to fulfill my request... " As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then NIMF immediately went forward and handed the two scrolls to them, which was obviously well prepared. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you bark like a dog, and I won''t let your rulers strip in women''s clothes..." Hearing this, Lieutenant General John''s face was very blue, but the fat man around him showed a look of disappointment. For the people of the country of wealth, they are eager to strip. What is disgrace? Can face sell for money? But if the other side really opens his mouth My heart hurts! You can take my wife and daughter and kill my family, but please don''t take my money!! "I just need a little compensation Well, I don''t think that''s a problem for you Listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Lieutenant General John and the fat representative picked up the scroll and opened it. Then they looked at it. Then they all turned white. "You''re robbing!" Lieutenant General John roared, the veins on his forehead were exposed, and the fat man''s response was more simple. He directly snorted, covered his chest, turned his eyes white, and fell to the ground! At the same time, the agreement between the two sides is also displayed in front of others, and seeing the above content, everyone is surprised. The above requirements are astronomical high-quality crystal, as well as the same astronomical number of all kinds of alchemy materials! It even includes a lot of military alchemy materials belonging to "national military materials"! And these materials together, enough to arm all the armies of a medium-sized country! As Lieutenant General John said, this is robbery at all! "Is it just a small request, or..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "Do you want to default?" "I....." Frankly speaking, Lieutenant General John really wanted to default, but looking at the steel warship descending again silently behind founder He swallowed the next words. What can I do? I''m desperate too!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 The ceremony is over. At the end of the ceremony, the fleet of the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of wealth left Golden Bay immediately. They swaggered to join in the fun, but when they left, they were disheartened, which made many people see I can''t laugh at all, OK. Not only the two countries, but also the representatives of other forces left in a hurry and went back to their homes to find their mothers. On the one hand, most of them are not interested in the platinum family. On the other hand, the information they got at this ceremony must be reported to their leaders immediately so that they can make further decisions! These people can see clearly now that the temple of heaven represented by founder is obviously partial to the kingdom of saints, and at present, they are obviously in a state of conflict with the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of wealth. In particular, the country of fire was not only smashed down by founder, but also killed by the patron saint of their country. This is a big feud. As a result, other forces and countries must change their attitudes one after another. Now people with a clear eye can see that the state of fire dominates the whole sea area, which is completely in the past. From today on, the overlord of this sea area will be replaced. So whether they still want to make friends with the country of fire, or they should move closer to the temple of heaven, a new force, and the powerful warships that the other side has enough to change the whole world, all these need to be considered carefully. "Really, why do you have to have a hard time with the kingdom of fire?" Although the ceremony was a perfect ending, ogland was still complaining. Fang Zheng is not surprised by this. The platinum family is engaged in business and is talking about harmony and wealth. For them, there are more than one friend and more ways to go. If they don''t get into a feud, they don''t get into a feud. However, Fang Zheng has directly turned the reputation of the country of fire into hostility. He is certainly not afraid of it, but whether the Golden Bay can withstand the harassment of the country of fire is two things to say. "It doesn''t matter. When the sky falls, I''ll bear it. What are you afraid of?" For others, maybe they all think that Founder is just unwilling to give in to the kingdom of fire. In fact, only founder himself knows that the whole thing was deliberately planned from the beginning. Is it true that Iona can''t sense the turtle boat? Of course, it''s impossible. The radar of the sea fog warship doesn''t even have this ability. It''s better to throw it back to the naval code and rebuild it as soon as possible. In fact, before Fang Zheng and others arrived at Golden Bay, he had already learned what was happening there with the help of the projection of sea fog and radar scanning, so he deliberately brought his fleet down from the sky and gave the other party a "downfall". Well, it''s down. After that, Fang Zheng also deliberately sent his children out to hang around, also for fishing. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that he had to work harder, but he didn''t expect that the country of fire was so successful and cooperated actively. However, Fang Zheng was very happy Sure enough, it depends on people. If the other side is a little bit Buddhist, I''m afraid founder will not find such a good chance! The reason why we chose the country of fire as our goal is also what founder has planned. If Tiandao palace is going to be born, it must set an example to others, but if this chicken is too weightless, it will make people feel that they will only bully the weak. So thinking about it, founder chose the country of fire as its goal. As for the reason There are three points. The first point is that the relationship between the flame Kingdom and the holy Kingdom and the evil guide kingdom is not good. Founder happens to have a good relationship with these two countries, and the strength of the flame Kingdom itself is one of the most powerful in this continent. Dealing with them will never be said to be bullying. Second, the country of fire has a grudge against Fang Zheng. They sent people to catch Nana Li, and Fang Zheng even killed a warship and a major general. Fang Zheng just didn''t believe it. If it comes out to the country of fire, it''s better to do it first, since it''s going to happen sooner or later. Third, the kingdom of fire is far away from the other side of the sea. Fang Zheng wants to do something. He doesn''t have to worry about hurting his friends. He has no psychological burden in fighting. Not only that, the geographical location of Tiandao palace is very suitable for blocking the route of the land of fire Well, it''s the most convenient thing to grasp the key, isn''t it? If Fang Zheng was just an ordinary Paladin, then ogran would not let him go so easily. But now that Fangzheng''s strength has been fully revealed, she also clearly understands that she and even the whole family''s future is likely to rely on Fangzheng, so she just complains a few words, and then turns to continue to do her own thing - after all, although it is chicken feather in the end, there are always some things that need her to do. However, shortly after o''gran left, another person who was expected by founder appeared. "Long time no see, bishop Carl." Looking at the old vampire bishop in front of him, Fang Zheng also raised his glass and nodded to him with a smile. And Bishop Karl also chuckled and sat on the chair directly opposite. "Well I don''t think it''s that long Well, you look like you''ve guessed what I''m coming for? " "Almost."Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of bishop Carl''s inquiry. Of course, he was not surprised. The temple had to send someone to repair the relationship with him. Naturally, he had to observe himself. Now, he has basically released all the things that can be released from his side. Naturally, the temple has to show an attitude, and the sooner the better. "Ha ha, but then You are really a lion. I can see Lieutenant General John''s face is white. I can imagine that after he takes back the list, he will be questioned by the Council of van Riel. " "It''s just a basic operation. It''s no big deal, but..." Since the other party is willing to open up a common topic from this aspect, founder certainly does not mind stepping on a hapless person. Bishop Carl, I''m really curious. Do these guys really get things ready? " To be honest, founder still can''t believe it. After all, the country of fire and the country of wealth are several big countries in the world, and the things they want are enough for them to drink even if they don''t hurt their muscles and bones. Moreover, in order to prevent these guys from delaying for hundreds of years, founder specially marked that they should be sent to golden bay within 20 days. You know, the Lingjing and all kinds of alchemy materials he wants are not small numbers. Do these two countries really listen to their own words? "Of course, do you think the ceremony of holy judgment is just a simple ceremony?" Bishop Carr obviously knew what was going on. He opened his hands with a smile and said. "The words of the instrument of holy judgment are not written in vain. You have dueled in the holy order and put forward your own requirements and conditions. Then the defeated party must complete it. If you don''t complete it, disaster will come." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder immediately became interested. "What disaster?" "There''s no doubt about that." Bishop Carl also smiles. "I only remember the last time when I was unwilling to abide by the rules and refused to fulfill the agreement Well, it seems that it was completely destroyed by a big earthquake. " "This means of execution is really powerful." Hearing bishop Karl''s reply, Fang Zheng also said with emotion that what he mews is not only the nine ethnic groups, but also the rhythm of killing He is really curious about the operation law of this holy instrument. Maybe he can find time to study it Well, none of that matters. "Well, bishop Carl, you came here on behalf of the temple to see me, obviously not for tea and chat." "That''s one of them." For founder''s question, bishop Karl did not give a negative answer. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, in other words, there is something in our temple that needs your help. In other words, it has something to do with you. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What''s the relationship?" "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you remember the wave of Warcraft that broke out in order fortress last year?" "Well Of course I remember that. " Fang Zheng nodded at bishop Carl''s inquiry. It was the first time that he came back from tomorrow''s marginal world and met fina. It was also the first time that he summoned the little angel to fight with a six armed snake demon, which destroyed the attempts of those evil believers to open the door of hell Well, the process is a little funny, but the ending is pretty good. "In fact, after that, the temple investigated the north and found something. If what we expected was not bad, those Warcraft should have colluded with the devil, but because of your active founder, they were not able to open the door of hell But in fact, we face more than that. " Speaking of this, bishop Carl''s face became serious. "According to the scouts'' reward, we recently found that a Warcraft leader of the Warcraft level appeared outside the order fortress. He is leading millions of Warcraft groups to the order fortress. Although we are not sure what the Warcraft leader wants to do, we can be sure that if this group of Warcraft troops drive straight in, then I am afraid that the order fortress will not be able to support it for long and will fall. By that time, the whole North will be in chaos and danger again! " As he spoke, bishop Carl looked at Fang Zheng. "Therefore, sir founder, on behalf of the temple, I ask for your assistance..." Hearing bishop Carl''s words, Fang Zheng''s brow was raised, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. I see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Although bishop Karl''s expression is very obscure, Fang Zheng immediately understood his meaning. The temple really wants to repair the relationship with itself, but everything has to pay attention to a process and face. The holy land is a big country, so it is impossible to kneel and lick like some small countries. Otherwise, it will not only make the people in China resent it, but also make some neutral people in the temple dissatisfied with it. Generally speaking, it is better for the two forces to interact with each other for mutual benefit. But the problem is that according to bishop Karl''s observation, Tiandao palace does not seem to lack anything at present. Whether it is living materials or weapons and armor, Tiandao palace does not need to trade with the holy people. In this way, we must find another way. And that''s what bishop Karl came up with. If there is no way to achieve mutual benefit, then it is necessary to give gifts to repair the relationship. However, if there is too little, it is better not to give. If there are too many, there is another reason. If bishop Karl hadn''t thought of any reason before, he had an idea after seeing founder''s fleet and those "chosen sons". That''s why bishop Karl asked founder for help on behalf of the holy land. On the one hand, it''s really hard to deal with the current order fortress. Last year''s wave of Warcraft has dealt a heavy blow to order fortress. Now, less than half a year has passed, order fortress has not even been completely restored. Not only that, but also the high-level fighting power of guarding the order fortress has lost a lot. Although the holy kingdom is currently sending more troops to the order fortress, it is impossible to send too many troops to fight in less than half a year. In this respect, the holy land really needs a strong help, and founder''s current status is still the Holy Spirit knight and the paladin of the temple. In terms of procedure and status, it is reasonable to invite him to take part in the battle of guarding the order fortress. On the other hand, with the fighting power of founder, especially the powerful power of the throne, bishop Karl was sure that as long as founder took the hand, it would be enough to hold the northern fortress. If the throne can show his strength again in the battle of the northern fortress, it will just give the temple an "excuse". An "excuse" that can give Fang Zheng and others rich rewards. It can be imagined that once the founder Temple of heaven shines brilliantly in the battle of the northern fortress, and the performance of the top seat, those who have a lot of complaints inside the temple will be able to shut up. As long as it is under the banner of "rewarding the meritorious guards" and "getting closer to an extraordinary strong man", no matter how exaggerated the reward is, it is not unreasonable There will be opposition. As for bishop Karl''s idea, founder naturally understands it. As a scheme, it also needs means to pull money and cheat money. You should at least write down your plan. It''s a liar who wants to get money. We have a conscience in planning If you don''t have anything in your hand, you want to set up the White Wolf empty handed. Isn''t this a pyramid scheme? And as long as you have something in your hand, no matter whether you dream or write casually, it''s a matter of keeping a file. It''s a matter of having such an attitude, isn''t it? Fangzheng in the country of fire can directly grab it. Anyway, the two sides didn''t like it at all. However, it is impossible for the founder of the holy land to be so ugly. After all, it has to be related. "There''s no problem, of course." Two people tacitly looked at, and then founder immediately nodded with a smile. He is not afraid of the rebellion of the holy kingdom. After all, the holy kingdom will give him enough "reward" as long as it is not really that stupid. If the holy land really wants to take advantage of him, Fang Zheng is not helpless, but Well, it depends on the sincerity of the temple. "But I have one condition." "What conditions?" Bishop Carr''s expression did not change, and it was obvious that he had already prepared for it. "It''s like this." Fang Zheng thought a little, and then put down his cup. "I think, Monseigneur, you should have seen my steel warships." "Of course, I can''t forget their powerful figure." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, bishop Carl nodded, but what he said was not a compliment. Bishop Carl believed that not only himself, but also all those who witnessed those warships here would not forget these terrible giants. "I can send some warships to support the northern fortress." "Thank you so much! Mr. founder Hearing this, bishop Karl stood up excitedly. If Fang Zheng is really willing to send these powerful metal warships to the northern fortress, then the crisis faced by the northern fortress will no longer be a problem! "But I have a little trouble "Go ahead, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well These warships As you can see, Monseigneur, they need the power source. At present, the power source of these warships is Lingjing, so I hope the temple can provide me with some spiritual crystals... ""Well..." Hearing founder''s request, bishop Karl was a little surprised, but he nodded again soon. Of course, founder didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t need Lingjing to provide power for warships. In fact, these warships have been modified by sea fog, so there is no need to worry about the power source. However, they need to consume a lot of dimension points to continue to exist after leaving the "territory scope" of Tiandao palace. Therefore, if founder wants to send these metal warships to Beidi fortress, it will cost dimension points. Well For the moment "To be honest, I need this number at least..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his finger and wrote a number on the table with tea. In fact, the number is not big. Fang Zheng''s conscience is the mastermind. In particular, the holy land is the object he wants to communicate with in the future. Of course, he can''t ask for too much, can he? Therefore, Fang Zheng calculated it and the figures he wrote were just what he actually needed A hundred times. In founder''s view, this is a price of conscience. "This I see. I finally understand why you want so many Lingjing, Mr. founder. " On the contrary, bishop Carl has no doubt about this, which is normal. In his view, such a huge warship naturally needs a considerable source of energy. People always like to understand in a familiar way. If you say that a spaceship needs a nuclear reactor as its power, then most people certainly take it for granted. But if you say that a spaceship only needs a No.5 battery, many people will think that you have a brain problem. On the other hand, founder appointed Lingjing to mislead others. He knew that Lingjing accounted for a large part of the materials he wanted from the country of fire and the country of wealth. And this will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. If they can make them think that Lingjing is the power source of Haiwu warship, then it can help founder solve some problems. Because the energy core of the magic guide warship is also the Spirit Crystal, bishop Karl easily accepted the request of founder. He also knew that the temple must first make a gesture to gain the trust of founder. Therefore, although the amount Fang Zheng wanted was exaggerated, he did not hesitate and agreed. "No problem, I will immediately return to the temple, and prepare the crystal in the shortest time." "Please, Monseigneur." The smile on the front of Fang''s face became more and more obvious when he got bishop Carl''s reply. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. He didn''t take a big step. He should have written it a thousand times before he knew that the temple had made such a big decision. But forget it, contentment is the most important thing. "So I have a little gift for the temple As he spoke, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. Soon, the door opened. Then Kuria and Nana Li came in with a big wooden box. "This is..." Looking at the wooden box in the hands of the two girls, bishop Carl was a little surprised for a moment, but Fang Zheng still made a color for Nana Li. And Nana Li also put the box in front of bishop Carl in a hurry, and then opened the top lid. "This Yes Vegetables? " Looking at the green plants in the wooden box, bishop Carl was stunned. Then he quickly recognized that all the vegetables planted in the box were common vegetables in the mainland, including potatoes, radishes and lettuce. These vegetables are fresh and tender. They look very good. But "Yes, these are vegetables, and They don''t need to be planted on the land This time, Nana Li made an explanation with a smile. When he heard Nana Li''s words, bishop Carl was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly stood up and looked at Nana Li with wide eyes. "You, what do you say? No soil? So how do these vegetables survive? " "Yes, it''s nutrient solution..." Startled by the appearance of bishop Carl, Nana Li also stepped back, and then replied in a low voice. "Nutrient solution?" "Yes, your eminence." Seeing that her friend was too scared to speak, coolia came quickly. Then she opened the bottom of the box and asked bishop Carl to look at the nutrient solution and the roots of the plants. "Nana Li prepared a nutrient solution according to the idea of founder. With this nutrient solution, vegetables can be directly planted in the nutrient solution instead of being planted in the soil Of course, they still need sunshine... " "This This... " Looking at the vegetables in front of him, the old Bishop''s face turned bright red. He shook his hand out and stroked the wooden box in front of him as if he were his favorite lover. As the high-level of the temple, bishop Carl certainly knows how much influence this nutrient solution will have on the future strategy of the holy land! If the previous fertilizer and greenhouse have given the holy land a sweet taste, then the nutrient solution that can make crops survive without soil is an unimaginable miracle!!"It''s a valuable gift, Mr. Fang Zheng! Are you sure you want to send it to us? " "Of course." In the face of bishop Karl''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles again. "I''ve always been generous to my friends." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 For this "little gift" from founder, bishop Karl showed more enthusiasm than he thought. After getting the formula and samples of the nutrient solution, he even chose to directly open the special portal that can only be used in emergency, and directly sent it back to the holy city from Golden Bay. Three days later, founder obtained the first batch of Lingjing from the holy land through the strategic material transfer device. After that, the country of wealth and the country of flame also sent their "war reparations" one after another. Before, Fang Zheng was still thinking about whether these people would want to try the "Curse" of the holy judge''s instrument, but it seems that although these people are quite unhappy, they still know what it means to spend money to eliminate disasters After obtaining enough Lingjing and other materials, Fang Zheng also returned to Tiandao palace with a full load of people. "It''s true that people are not rich without windfall..." Looking at the number of dimension points and crystal energy displayed on the system, founder can''t help sighing that the number of dimension points in his hand has almost reached the upper limit that the system can bear. If you don''t know, you think founder has finally hacked into the system and modified the number of dimension points! However, it is a pity that although founder now has so many dimensional points, it is not enough for him. The reason is very simple, that is, now founder needs to use more and more dimensional points. In the past, founder was alone, with only two or three kittens around him. Of course, he didn''t need too many dimensional points. On the contrary, he has to worry that his dimensional points are not enough. But now, he has Tiandao palace, sea fog fleet, and founder has to absorb a large number of cursed children from the dark world, which requires him to spend dimensional points. In particular, with the expansion of Tiandao palace, Fang Zheng didn''t have much furniture money to exchange for enough houses and expand schools, so he could only limit the number of cursed children in the dark world who went to Tiandao palace. But now, with enough dimension points, founder can first convert these dimension points into furniture currency, and then exchange them for all kinds of buildings. So Fang Zheng divided the number of dimensional points in his hand into three parts. One part is used by the sea fog fleet, which is specially used to make mental models and purchase warships for fusion. At the same time, this part of dimension points is also responsible for maintaining the consumption of sea fog fleet when going out for battle. The second part is used to maintain and expand the operation of Tiandao palace. Thanks to the efforts of heikati and others, more and more cursed sons have joined the ranks of work. Founder''s staff are more and more, and naturally more buildings and various public facilities are needed. Of course, in addition to that, founder also spent dimension points to purchase a number of star spirit manufacturing factories from the hidden modules of the mall, so as to further develop the protection power of Tiandao palace and study star spirit technology. The last part is founder''s personal points. These points need to be used to improve his inherent skills, and at the same time, to be left for a rainy day and krypton gold. After gaining the dimension points, founder can''t wait to upgrade his [dimension Channel], [gene absorption] and [Royal cross swordsmanship] to ex. Of course, there are extra benefits for every skill to be promoted to the highest level, and these three skills are no exception. After [dimension Channel] was upgraded to ex, founder''s dimension channel limit was increased by 10000 points, which means that he can almost summon most creatures and even a considerable number of Zerg troops to fight. Moreover, the extra reward after the dimension channel is upgraded to ex is "you can choose three dimension commanders to summon them for free", which means that Founder can summon Shana and nanoka to fight in this way without paying extra dimension points. [gene absorption] after this skill has been upgraded to ex level, founder can absorb a lot more. In the past, founder can only absorb target species with lower level or strength. But now, after upgrading to ex level, founder can even absorb more powerful power of existence across levels and take it as its own. What''s more, after the ability of gene absorption was promoted to the top level, it was renamed as ability absorption, and the description in it was changed from the original ability of gene absorption to ability replication and absorption. This means that Founder can not only acquire the physical strength of the target, but also absorb their special abilities and skills, which can be said to be applicable to more than one circle. But [ability absorption] is not completely invincible. First of all, although its scope of application has increased, founder will need to consume a large number of dimension points if he chooses too many powerful targets to use this ability. At the same time, it takes time to cool down after a capacity absorption Well, about 300 hours of cooling CD. As for [Royal cross swordsmanship] after being upgraded to ex level, it has finally become a part of the fixed skill. Fang Zheng is no longer required. As before, it must be switched to Alsace''s soul stone before it can be used. Not only that, after upgrading to ex level, founder can also choose to add a new vocational skill at will!This is a good reward for founder, but the problem is Can you afford to choose a patient with dyslexia? Originally founder has decided to choose shadow cloak as a new skill reward. Now he has changed Royal cross swordsmanship into a fixed skill, so invincible naturally doesn''t have to worry about it. As an immune control and magic skill, shadow cloak is naturally favored by founder. Not to mention that he was one of the chrysanthemum thieves before his rebirth, naturally he paid more attention to the skill of shadow cloak. However, after seeing the skills of paladin''s salvation, priest''s resurrection, Warlock''s soul stone and Druid''s resurrection, founder immediately fell into a dilemma. How to choose this!! Finally, after repeated hesitation, founder chose soul stone as another professional skill. After all, the soul stone can bind itself and others, and for founder, resurrection is no longer taboo. On the contrary, with the aura he is wearing, a resurrection or something will only make people believe their identity more and more. To make up for this, founder has chosen to upgrade the gap between life and death of massaire to ex level. This skill will also remain as a solidifying skill after upgrading to ex level. Meanwhile, the effect changes to that Founder can switch his state at any time, and will not be affected by the power of death and destruction. As for the skill of "sickle of soul", Fang Zheng hesitated and chose to give up. After all, this skill of automatic attack and passive death is too hard to stop. Fang Zheng was afraid that he would not be careful when he would confiscate it and then kill someone. That would be a tragedy. Just like royal cross swordsmanship, when Fang Zheng upgraded the gap between life and death to ex, he also received an additional reward soul realm. [soul realm: your body lies between life and death. You understand the true meaning of death. You master the world of souls, guide the lost souls to their regions (absorb, capture the dead souls, and transform them into soul stone and crystal energy)] founder has to admit that the effect of this ability is not good Wrong, it can be said that he solved his urgent need from another aspect. Of course, looking at the upper absorption limit, Fang Zheng knows that if he doesn''t absorb thousands of souls, he can''t expect to earn a little crystal energy But it''s better than nothing. What founder wants to improve most is the skill of time manipulation. However, when founder upgrades, the system prompts him that because founder has acquired the lineage of time dragon, this skill can no longer be upgraded through the system. That is to say, if founder wants to continue to improve the skill of time manipulation, he has to upgrade the level of time dragon. If he can upgrade time dragon to archaic level, then the skill of time manipulation will be upgraded to ex There is nothing to say about it Although we have considered the points spent on time manipulation before, I''m afraid we can''t even sell ourselves at present. But you said free pie Sure enough, it''s not easy! After returning to the temple of heaven, Fang Zheng immediately went back to his room, took a bath, cleaned his body and rubbed his hands That''s right. After collecting so many dimensional points of the spiritual crystal transformation, we need krypton ten times first! Come on, let me have a look at this month''s 10th company? After taking a bath and changing clothes, Fang Zheng opens the up pool in front of him with a pious attitude. [upgrade this month: abnormal race up] What the hell is this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Looking at the card pool in front of us, founder has an idea of "should I smoke or not?". If you want to say it''s a simple up, he will smoke, but this "abnormal race" Well, founder always has some bad ideas. In his understanding of the abnormal race I''m afraid this pool is poisonous Carefully imagine that three of them are either the Lich King or the blade queen, and the rest are the angel of death. The only one who can be regarded as a God also looks like a big boss who destroys the world. This "abnormal race" Fang Zheng hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to give up. He really didn''t want to take out a ghost boss. And this abnormal race The probability of being a boss is too high. "Forget it. Anyway, I''m not short of a soul stone for the time being. I''ll wait until next month." As he comforted himself, Fang Zheng turned off the system, then went to the window and looked out at the temple of heaven. At present, Tiandao palace is more prosperous than before. During the period after coming back from Golden Bay, founder has almost put all his mind on playing "simulated city". Referring to the urban planning of his former life world, he made a comprehensive improvement on Tiandao palace. At this moment, in the center of Tiandao palace, a tall, pyramid like building is standing there, its top and surrounding are suspended with blue crystal. This is the Xingling hub that Founder uses his remaining large number of dimensional points to exchange directly from the mall. Around the Xingling hub, there is a crystal tower. Within the scope of the crystal tower, there are Xingling buildings including forge, manufacturing factory and control core. One by one, little Tanji shuttled through them, completing their own tasks. Founder''s construction of these star spirit buildings is not a waste of money. It''s really because the star spirit''s construction method is different from that of other races. Human beings and alien insects basically use local materials and build in situ. However, Xingling''s weaponry and various buildings were transferred to the battlefield by leaping after the base camp was built. As the main force under founder''s command, the cursed son, is basically fighting with Xingling''s technology, it is necessary to match their fighting methods to produce Xingling''s weapons and equipment. This area occupied by Xingling architecture is also designated as the "core area" by founder. It is mainly used to study various kinds of technology and magic power, and also has the responsibility of training. Outside the "core area" are the three colleges and their affiliated institutions, as well as the "defense area" where the garrison house is located. In this part of the area, only the students of the three colleges and the mental models of sea fog can enter. Other unauthorized people are not allowed to enter this area. Beyond that are residential and commercial areas. This is mainly used to provide shelter for the cursed children, but also to provide them with some job status. After all, after the expansion, Tiandao palace has absorbed many more cursed children every day. Naturally, there are many things to do to make these cursed children live a normal life in Tiandao palace orderly. "Ha What a sense of accomplishment... " Looking at the prosperous Tiandao palace, founder nodded with satisfaction. Looking around, the first thing you can see is the European style houses and shops with red bricks and yellow tiles. The streets are full of people and vitality. Looking at the distance, you can clearly see the crystal tower and the core hub of Xingling, which are shining with secluded energy and suspended in the air. Among the clouds, steel giants loomed So is it country or science fiction? Forget it, as long as it looks good. After taking a deep breath of the air mixed with the fragrance of grass, Fang Zheng hummed out of the bedroom, where the vampire and buschui had been waiting. "Ah, commander, are you awake?" Looking at Fang Zheng coming out of the room, the vampire raised his head from the sofa and waved to him. Next to busichui, she smiles and goes to founder. "Big brother Well, I brought the papers. " "Thank you, Cui." Looking at the cat ear loli in front of her, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to pinch her cat ear, and then sat down at the desk. And the little black cat and the little fire dragon, who used to sleep on the desk, also looked up at Fang Zheng. Then the little fire dragon stretched out his head to rub Fang Zheng''s cheek, and ran to the other side of the desk to dish up like a dog. And the little black cat rolled directly to Fangzheng''s knee, then narrowed her eyes into a ball, and continued to start her dream journey. Looking at the lazy appearance of the little suckling cat, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but smile and poke his fingers at its hairy belly. The little kitten opened her fingers and closed her eyes like a baby, holding her square fingers in her mouth and biting them gently. Oh Why is the cat so cute and working like a fart? Let''s suck the cat Forget it. Work matters. Fang Zheng shook his head, forced himself out of the charm of the kitten, and then focused on the document in front of him.Fortunately, at present, everything in Tiandao palace is normal, so most of what happens are trivial things. The cursed children are also very peaceful. After experiencing the precarious life in the dark world, they cherish the peaceful life more and more. Of course, if there is any dissatisfaction "Hope to open a TV station?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he saw the application in front of him. Then he looked at busichui, and busichui nodded. "Yes, it''s our hope, that A lot of people live in Tiandao palace, but we also want to know things outside Especially this time, big brother took us out After coming back, many people are very envious, but We can only post some posts and videos on the Forum... " "Well..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng began to think about it. He had to admit that he had never thought about it. But now it seems that this is really important. The media has always been the key to condense the centripetal force of a country. Fang Zheng didn''t have time to do this before, but now he has been thinking, do you want to open a live broadcast or send a camera team every time you take people to other worlds for adventure? After all, there are only a few cursed children who are qualified to cross the dimensional plane with founder and take risks in other worlds, and most of them can only work behind the scenes day after day in the temple of heaven. If we can build a TV station to broadcast some records and images of this aspect, it will obviously be more conducive to the harmony and unity within the temple. But We need a lot of professionals to make TV programs "I''ll do something about it." Finally, founder just gave such an answer. After all, in his memory, it seems that there are not many professional games and animation characters. There are a lot of reporters in the film, but those founder dare not want them. They are all anarchic liberals, and they all take subverting society and destroying human beings as their own duty. He is not willing to find those guys to engage in press freedom in his own temple of heaven So, next "Diddidi --!" Just as Fang Zheng was about to turn over another page of the document, suddenly, a prompt sound came from his ear. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he opened the dimensional code, and Fang Zheng was surprised to see that a line of system prompts was jumping out of the upper left corner of the system. [assistance task trigger] [please click to open assistance task] [special task copy trigger, limited requirements: Department of science and technology] [the safety of a world is threatened, and they urgently need your help. If you still have a little benevolence, please help them solve the root cause of all the threats (mission success depends on the rating) If the task fails, the copy will be closed)] is there any assistance task? Seeing the information in front of him, founder was surprised. Generally speaking, the assistance task is for players to ask for help. So what''s the matter with his assistance task? However, if it is limited to the Department of science and technology, then For founder, there is obviously only one choice. "Cui, inform NIMF immediately and ask her to come to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "I always feel that I''m numb to this routine." Standing in the ruins, looking at a mess in front of us, the city ruins shrouded by the dark shadow, Fang Zheng looks indifferent. For the first time, he doubted whether human beings were lack of imagination, why the world they traveled through was either being destroyed or had been destroyed. Could they not tell stories without destroying the world? "Master, what are we going to do next?" Looking around, NIMF asked in a low voice. When they came across the world, they were in the ruins of a house. At the moment, it was still raining heavily outside. If it''s not the place where they appear, and there''s a bit of shelter, I''m afraid They''ve been soaked for a long time. "I don''t know..." Fang Zheng shook his head when he felt the water coming from his face. According to the truth, they should appear in front of the other party''s failed task directly, so Don''t you tell me that the end of the world is because the mission failed? "Squeak..." just make complaints about Fangxin''s inner heart, and a door not far from them slowly opens, and dim light shines from it. And founder is to sweep one eye, then then took the little angel to walk past. Inside the door was a rather ordinary living room. The charcoal fire burning on the fireplace nearby brought a warm and comfortable feeling and dispelled the cold behind founder and nimfu. Next to the fireplace is a sofa and a tea table. There are wine cups and a bottle of just opened red wine on the tea table, and there are desserts and fruits beside it. It is used to entertain guests. But "It''s the first time I''ve lived such a long time that I''ve seen that even entertainers are self-service." founder make complaints about it. With Nim Fu sitting on the sofa, the little angel immediately picked up the cake on the plate and ate it. And founder is leaning on the sofa, looking around bored. The whole living room doesn''t feel like a modern product. In fact, there are almost no electrical appliances except a TV. Even that TV was a black-and-white TV with four brackets in the 1940s and 1950s If this is the time for radiation, should I start to prepare the bottle cap now? "Squeak..." Squeak Click. " Just when founder was daydreaming, suddenly the TV in front of him turned on automatically, and a picture of snowflakes flickering appeared. I have to admit that this scene looks like the beginning of a ghost movie, but neither founder nor nimff is affected at all. After all, if it''s just the guy who walks through the stage in a horror movie, well, maybe founder can''t even walk away with a holy light "Shasha..." However, it seems that the other side did not intend to play any psychological horror film routine, founder only saw the image on TV beat a few times, and then became clear. Inside is a girl who looks like a news anchor in her early twenties Well, it''s good that there isn''t an ancient well behind her. Otherwise, founder will consider calling the holy light to try his hand. "Hello, this gentleman and this lovely lady, thank you for coming to my world." The woman''s tone was anxious, but her expression was calm. "There are some problems in the world, and I can''t solve them on my own, so I hope to get your help I''m sorry, I can only communicate with you in this way now, but I also have my difficulties... " "I think it''s weird enough to make video calls with black and white TV But I have nothing to say. So, what do you need us to do? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked out of the window. "Frankly, I think the world has..." (Master, the world is abnormal) however, before Fang Zheng finished his words, nimfu''s voice suddenly appeared in his head. When he heard nimfu''s voice, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment and then waved his hand. "Nothing. You go on." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the woman stopped for a moment and went on. "To make a long story short, I don''t know if you know the world, but There have been problems in the world. For some reason, it has deviated from its original track. I need to correct it to avoid more harm However, my strength is really limited, so I hope to get the help of both of you. Two... " Said here, the woman pause for a moment, but still went on. Help me wipe out some enemies. " "Oh?" Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the woman on TV. "Who?" "Their information is on your desk." Hearing what the woman said, Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked in front of him. Sure enough, he saw a thick kraft paper bag on the coffee table in front of him. Fang Zheng was sure that it was empty just a few seconds ago.But founder didn''t care. He picked up the kraft paper bag and opened it. Then he took out a thick pile of materials from it. It says the name of the target, the gender and everything they''ve done. Looking at the names of the characters in this document, Fang Zheng opened his eyes slightly. He thought for a moment, then put down the document in his hand and looked at the TV in front of him again. "So, you mean I''ll get rid of these guys?" "Yes, sir." The woman on TV nodded. "Then you should know that I am human." Fang Zheng leaned back on the sofa, but then he said something that had nothing to do with it. But the woman seems not to care about it at all. "Of course I can understand what you mean, but since I will ask you for help, I am quite sure. There is a key in that kraft paper bag. It will let you know everything you want to know... " Said here, the woman again silent for a moment, seems to be in the organization of language in general. I think you will help me when you know the truth of the world. " Hearing the woman''s words, Fang Zheng reached out to pick up the kraft paper bag and poured it. Sure enough, a small key that looked like opening a lock slipped out of the bag. Fang Zheng held out his hand and grasped the key. At the same time, the voice of the task sounded in founder''s ear. "Well, finally, I have one more question." Fang Zheng pushed his cake to the little angel next to him and looked at the woman on TV again. "What''s your name?" This time, the woman was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. She frowned as if she was thinking about something. Finally, the woman raised her head, looked at Fang Zheng and shook her head. "I''m not sure if I have a name, but I know. I have a code." Said here, the woman''s expression became a little nostalgic. Martix www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 [assistance task: protect the world] [the world is under the threat and invasion of instability, find the source of the threat, and completely eliminate it, so that the world can continue to operate normally (objective task 1: eliminate Neo the Savior). Target task 2: destroy Morpheus, target task 3: destroy Agent Smith, target task 4: destroy Zion. Objective task 5: complete termination of the Messiah project)] "Ding Ling Ling Ding Lingling... " There is no one in the corner of the telephone booth, suddenly there is a ring. A moment later, a man in a black windbreaker comes out of the telephone booth with a girl in a white dress beside him. "Well I''ve always wanted to try this one. " Satisfied with looking at his black windbreaker, founder nodded. Then he reached out and took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and put them on his face. Then he looked up at the street in front of him. At the moment, what appears in front of Founder is no longer the scene of doomsday ruins, skyscrapers towering into the clouds, and cars flying everywhere on the streets. You can also see the surging crowd in the distance. No matter how you look at it, it''s a very normal metropolis. However, founder knows that this is not the real world. The matrix. This is a famous movie in founder''s world. It tells a story about a hacker named Neo. Under the guidance of Morpheus, he finds that the daily world he originally lived in is just a false world created for them by computers. In order to get away from this world and gain freedom. Neo and Morpheus started the journey of resisting the mother together Well, to tell you the truth, this movie was quite interesting. It was also popular at that time. At the same time, the "bullet time" it created became a trend imitated by many animation games and movies. And the inside of Neo wearing black windbreaker, with sunglasses is detonated countless girl heart. Even many men are interested in this kind of dress, but the cruel fact has proved that people look handsome because they are handsome, not by wearing clothes. Looking at his reflection on the phone booth glass, Fang Zheng said that this sentence is still very reasonable. If I apply for the position as the leading role of the matrix, I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with kenu Reeves. But now, his task is to let the world''s "Kinu Reeves" leave early. "Time should be after the first one..." Recalling the previous task carefully, Fang Zheng whispered to himself. In the first part, the enemy that NiO faces is the order maintainer of the world, the agent "Smith". These agents are responsible for wandering around the virtual world like antivirus software, guarding the order of the world, and "cleaning up" those who are aware of the truth of the world. They kidnap Neo''s teacher, Morpheus, and try to get Zion''s code from him. But in the end, Neo, who awakened the power of the Savior, killed Smith and rescued Morpheus. However, this is not the end, perhaps because Neo did not have a good grasp of his own strength at that time, but the anti-virus program named "Agent Smith" has mutated into a virus with self-consciousness, separated from the mother, and began to self propagate in large numbers Well, from the target of the mission, there is Agent Smith, it is obvious that the plot of the first movie is over, and Neo has become the "savior". "What are we going to do next? Master "Well..." Hearing nimfu''s question, Fang Zheng thought for a while, and then gave the answer. "Take your time in order. First we''ll kill Agent Smith, and then Go to them again. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at nimfu. "NIMF, do you have a way to find that guy?" "This At the moment, it''s difficult. " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, NIMF thought for a moment, then shook her head with a bitter face. "The data flow here is too much and too complicated, and at present we don''t have a clear data code for the program called Agent Smith I think it might take a while. " "It''s not necessary." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng touched her little head. "You search first to see if you can find special code programs. Those saviors must have been able to enter the world through some loopholes. They should leave some obvious traces. And as long as we grasp this clue, then we can lure those agents to appear automatically, and then We have a way to deal with them. " "All right, master." This time, NIMF didn''t hesitate. She opened her eyes and began to see a series of aperture in her blue eyes. At the same time, the white machine beside NIMF''s ear began to twinkle with weak electronic light. "Scanner starts Start extensive search I found it! There are three unauthorized signals moving southeast. ""Very good, plug-in users need to solve as soon as possible, this can also give the majority of players a fair game environment, do it, NIMF." At the moment, just two blocks away from founder and others, three men in suits and sunglasses were walking forward, looking around carefully. They came to the depth of the alley, and then the man in suit, the leader, reached out and knocked on the door. Soon, a gap opened on the door. The people inside carefully observed the outside through the gap. Then they opened the door and took the three men in. "You''re not being followed by agents." "No In the face of each other''s inquiry, the head man shook his head, and then he took out a CD. "This is the latest information we''ve got. It has the permission data of the inner layer of the matrix. We need to give these to Ni..." "Don''t say his name." But before the man finished, he was interrupted by the people in the room. He raised his head and looked around nervously, then wrapped his overcoat tightly as if it was cold. "Pay attention, don''t say that name. The brain is watching us all the time. We should be careful, and be more careful..." As he said this, the other side reached out his hand and took the CD in the man''s hand. As if looking at his lover, he reached out his hand and gently stroked it. Then he stuffed the disc into his pocket and turned to walk into the tunnel. Meanwhile, the man picked up his cell phone and put it in his ear. "We must get out of here at once! Alfa, where is the nearest exit from here? " "At the public phone booth on Fifth Street!" "Let''s go!" After getting the news, the people speeded up their pace and walked towards the depth of the tunnel. "The public phone booth on Fifth Avenue?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. These "hackers" are "sneaking in" by using the system vulnerability of the matrix, so they have no way to log out "at any time" like regular employees. On the contrary, they can only leave the world by looking for another vulnerability and unauthorized port, which is also the weakness of these "hackers". But for founder, he has no such worries. "Let''s go to fifth street, NIMF. Get the car ready." "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, NIMF nodded. Then she put out her hand and pointed forward. "Shua!" As if by magic, in an instant, a black sports car appeared in front of founder and nimfu. Seeing this scene, founder could not help whistling. "Sure enough, the administrator authority is cool Get in the car, old driver, it''s time to drive www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 At the moment, fangzheng mouth those "affect the balance of the game" wall are in a hurry along the crowd toward the direction of Fifth Avenue. They are like rats in the sewer, afraid to attract other people''s attention. After all, they enter the matrix through "illegal" means. Once they are caught by the inspection GM, then Permanent title is their only end. It is conceivable that this is obviously not a friendly design for the earth ol players. But cheating is punishable. "What a bunch of stupid people..." Walking in the crowded street, watching the crowd in front of him, the man in black sighed. These people have no idea that they are just a carrier of their own consciousness signals in the virtual world. And their real bodies, now in the real world, are used as biological batteries by those terrible machine monsters But they know nothing about it. Thinking of this, the man in black took back his eyes, nodded to his companion, and then went on. "Jingling bell..." Just as they were approaching Fifth Avenue, suddenly, the bell of the public telephone booth rang. And hear this bell, those a few people are stunned immediately, the man that heads next is greatly shocked. "No, we''ve been found! Come on, get out of here According to the rules of these hackers, generally speaking, if there is no accident, they will arrive at the public phone booth and then leave the world by picking up the phone. However, if the partner in charge of monitoring in the "real world" finds abnormal activities of "agents" in the data, they will immediately start the emergency processing mechanism and actively open the port to let their partner leave. And now, the sudden thought of the phone ring means that there are agents nearby! In other words GM is here to hang the wall! "Come on, let''s go!" At this moment, people no longer care about the speeding cars and the crowd. They push away the people next to them. Then they rush across the street and run towards the telephone booth. "Hey! You damned bastards "Don''t you have eyes?" Behind them, people who were pushed away by them made angry complaints, but these people were not moved. They just rushed to the phone booth desperately, and then the man in black rushed into the phone booth, picked up the microphone and stuck it to his ear. According to the truth, the next moment he will wake up in the real world, and then escape from this terrible virtual city, however "Hello, this is the post office. You have a package detained by the police for suspected transportation of contraband..." What is this? Listening to the authentic northeast accent of London country accent english in the microphone, the man in black was completely stupid. He hung up the phone in a hurry, and soon it rang again. "Ding Ling Ling..." You can go back this time! Thinking of this, the man picked up the receiver again. "Hello, brother. I''m your son''s friend. Your son is in hospital due to a traffic accident. He needs a sum of money..." What the hell The man can''t wait to hang up the phone again. Soon, the phone rings again. "Well, don''t you know me? I''m your old leader. The money last time... " "Click!" "Your credit card is disabled, please contact customer service..." "Click!" "This is the credit service center. At present, there are shops for rent. Would you like to..." "What the hell are these things!" This time, the man finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He roared and punched through the phone booth. Then he took the phone out of his pocket, opened the cover and put it in his ear. "What''s the matter?" "I, I don''t know!" On the other side of the cell phone, the voice of their companion panicking came. "Someone hijacked the exit No, it seems that the exit is completely blocked! You can''t leave with it, you have to find another exit! " "Are those damned bastards?" "No, I''m not sure. It''s a very special method. I''m looking for another exit eureka! The third phone booth at Brooklyn station! " "Let''s go!" Hearing this, the man in black did not hesitate to turn around with his companion and ran to the other side. They have seen fully armed police coming this way. If they don''t leave here as soon as possible, they may be shot directly. Although they don''t really have flesh and blood in their mothers, their brain signals make them think they are "real".This means that once they die in the virtual world, their brain will let them die in the real world. At least that''s what they think. Through fifth avenue, people soon came to the Brooklyn subway station. At the moment, there were not many people in the station, except for the security guard on duty, only a few drunkards and tramps were curling up in the corner to take a nap. On the platform, there are three or two passengers waiting for the next train. "Look around." In a low voice, the man in black stretched out his hand and grasped the pistol at his waist. Those "agents" are everywhere. As long as there are people nearby, they can "appear" with the help of these people''s bodies. As a result, they can''t kill those "agents" at all. They can only fight for some escape time when these "agents" come back to life by defeating their attached bodies. After all, no matter how good the wall is, GM still needs to be counselled. "Jingling bell..." Then the phone rings again. On hearing the bell, the man took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he went to the public phone beside the wall and picked up the phone. I hope there won''t be any more mess this time! As he prayed, the man picked up the receiver. But just as the man was about to put the microphone to his ear, suddenly a hand came out from his side. Put his head on the wall next to him. The fragile microphone broke under the pressure of powerful force, and became pieces of fragments into the man''s head, while the man in black widened his eyes and opened his mouth to say something. But the next moment, his head was crushed like a watermelon, and then directly smashed into the wall next to it. All this happened between lightning and flint. When others reacted, the man in black''s head had been stuffed into the wall, leaving his body twitching like an electric duck. Next to him stood a man in a black suit, with sunglasses and combed hair, who looked like those FBI secret agents in the movie. "Damn it, they''re coming!" Looking at the agent in front of them, the others were shocked as if they saw a beast. They raised their pistols and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Generally speaking, under such a close attack, facing the shooting of several pistols, most people have no choice but to avoid. But this agent is obviously not an ordinary person. He is almost a flash. He rushes to another man who shoots at him several times faster than ordinary people, and then hits him in the chest with a heavy blow. With this blow, the whole man suddenly flies into the air like a kite, and the whole man rolls five or six times in the air before hitting the wall on the other side And then he fell down in a howl. And the agent flew the man with a fist, immediately turned around again, and grabbed another man''s gun Then, he crushed the pistol and the man''s palm!! "Ah, ah, ah!" The severe pain made the man scream, but soon, the agent hit him on the head again and hit him on the ground. Just a moment later, the three "illegal invaders" were completely hit. And the agent stood quietly in the same place, looking at the unconscious "invaders", as if thinking about something, and then he extended his hand "Pa..." Pop "Pa..." But just then, there was a burst of applause. The agent looked up at the sound. At the entrance of the subway station, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and walked down the steps with a smile. "It''s a great performance, eh..." I admit that the movies on the big screen look wonderful, but it''s really more immersive. " "Who are you?" The agent stood up and looked warily at Fang Zheng, then asked in a deep voice. Hearing his inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. "I''m here to kill you Mr. Smith www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Smith rushed over without hesitation. He waved his fist and hit Fang Zheng on the cheek. This is a blow that ordinary people can''t react to. If Fang Zheng is just an ordinary person, he will be knocked down without fighting back, just like the previous "stowaways". But Smith didn''t make it. It should be said that at the moment when he jumped up, Smith''s body was frozen in the air. He was like a still picture, motionless. Along with his clothes, the trouser legs maintain the previous angle, without any change. "Well Although it was expected, but As a big boss, you really let me down. " Looking at Smith in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he put out his hand and pushed forward slightly. "Boom!" The next moment, time around Smith began to flow again, and this unfortunate agent was directly hit by a powerful force and flew away. His body was directly attached to the back wall, and even the heavy stone wall could not bear the powerful force and was sunken to the inside. If this agent Smith was just an ordinary person, he would be square The blow was enough to tear him to pieces. Fortunately, he is not human. "You, what are you..." Being overwhelmed by the invisible power on the wall, Smith stares at Fang Zheng. After being "killed" once by the young man named Neo, Smith found that he had changed. He has left the matrix and become an independent individual, which gives him far more power than other agents. He once thought about getting all the enlightenment by observing the human named Neo. But now, he found in front of himself, there is a completely unknown existence. He tried to analyze each other''s code, but he couldn''t succeed at all. Not only that, the other side''s control over the world even seems to be above itself! What on earth is this? Is the other side, like the human named Neo, an "abnormal" existence? "Alas..." However, compared with Smith''s astonishment, Fang Zheng seems to be a little frustrated. He can still remember that in the end of the matrix movie, Smith was incarnated in thousands of virus replicates and fought with Neo. In the end, Neo sacrificed himself to completely eliminate Smith. Although the war was not a shocking one, it seemed to be quite hot-blooded. But now, the ultimate boss in this movie is under his own hands, but he is like a grasshopper, unable to jump up at all. When have you grown up to this level? At this moment, founder had a trace of melancholy, but only a trace. After all, the task of aid is to force the big guys to act in front of Meng Xin. What you''re looking at is the pleasure of putting Mengxin''s boss in the hands of a big man. Otherwise, if you look for a guy with the same level as Mengxin to help Ha ha, isn''t that a group? "Well, although I think I should say thousands of words to express my feelings, it''s a pity that I don''t have much interest in speaking, so NIMF, do it. " "All right, master." Hearing the order of founder, the little angel who has been hiding behind founder comes out. Because this is a virtual information world, the alchemy props made by the little angel can''t give her any protection. Although the little angel''s skill in information operation is unmatched, but her melee level is basically zero, even if the world is destroyed Those agents close, I''m afraid the little angel will Well, it''s a sad story. Another unknown existence. " With the help of his "GM" identity, Agent Smith quickly judged that the girl in front of him was a very strange and unexplained existence, just like the man. But he didn''t worry. Even if he was oppressed by the force that almost crushed his internal organs, he seemed quite calm. Because he is an "agent", this body is just his host. Even if he is killed, his "data" will look for another host to regenerate. So for Smith, "death" was never a problem. But unfortunately, everything is restrained. When NIMF raised her hand to Smith, he tasted for the first time what humans call "the pain of tearing the soul.". "You, what are you doing?" With nimff''s right hand raised, Smith''s body began to tremble, as if the dark green numbers composed of 0 and 1 appeared rapidly from the center of his body, and then quickly spread around. Soon, Agent Smith''s uniform, along with his skin and hair, turned black, leaving only a creeping human monster that looked like his skin had been stripped. "You don''t opdejiwji @ + @ *...!"Soon, Smith''s voice turned into a vague scream and noise, and then quickly disappeared. Meanwhile, nimff gently grasped her right hand. The next moment, Smith''s body instantly disintegrated, into the most original data disappeared in the air. For an omnipotent angel from sinapus who specializes in electronic warfare, everything in this world is just like a simple toy like a child''s building block. "Well, NIMF, it''s time we left." As he said this, Fang Zheng glanced at the "stowaways" who had fallen to the ground. Then he took nimfu and planned to leave. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu''s delicate and lovely face showed a embarrassed expression for the first time. "That..." Master "Well? What can I do for you "I I... " At the moment, NIMF''s inner instinct is in a fierce collision with her duty. For the little angel, it''s her duty to obey the master''s orders. No matter what the master does to her, as long as she doesn''t abandon her, she is willing to do it. But on the other hand, her instinct is to resist Fang Zheng''s orders. The reason is very simple. With the little angel''s mind, she certainly knows that Fang Zheng is going to take herself a ride. But Looking back on the experience just now, NIMF can''t help shivering. She can''t even remember how she got off the bus just now. Now the only memory left in nimff''s mind is the sound of the car tires rubbing against the ground, the noise of the sirens all around, and the almost indistinct scenery that turned into straight lines and The fear of death at hand. If in the past, the only thing the little angel was afraid of was being abandoned by her master, then now, it seems that she can arrange another one at the bottom. But As an artificial angel, we must never disobey the master''s orders Think of here, nimfu suddenly in front of a bright! "Yes, yes, master, I want to take a walk with you in the park nearby." "For a walk?" Hearing nimfu''s words, Fang Zheng was stunned, while the little angel came to Fang Zheng in a hurry and nodded his head. "Yes, master, I want to go for a walk in the park with you, and then we We... " Said here, NIMF a time not from the card shell, but at this time, her brain suddenly flashed before Delia once told her a thing. Shall we date? " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. To tell the truth, he never thought that he would hear this word from his own little angel. If it''s Tillia, that''s normal, but little angel It''s really rare! Just because of this, founder also smiles and nods, then reaches out his hand and holds nimfu''s soft hand. "Let''s go, NIMF." "All right, master!" Soon after Fang Zheng and nimfu left, several people in black rushed to the subway station. Looking at all this, they also took a breath. "My God, what''s going on here?" "Anyway, our companion is still alive!" Looking at those people who fell unconscious on the ground, one of them, a middle-aged black man in sunglasses, gave the order decisively and calmly. "Get them out of here now, and then we need to know what''s going on here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Fang Zhengke never thought that he would go out on a date with his little angel in such a mission. But he has to admit that it''s a great way to relax. Walking along the artificial lake with nimfu, we can easily buy two ice cream and eat while walking. Looking at the noisy crowd around, founder can''t help but feel some emotion. "I didn''t expect that if I didn''t know in advance, I wouldn''t think the world was just a virtual world Well, NIMF, what do you think? " "Well?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the little angel who is licking the ice cream in a small mouth is stunned for a moment, and then she hesitates a little and says. "Well Master, I don''t think there is any difference between the world we live in and the world we live in Of course, in terms of information and data, the world is a little bit rough... " "I forgot. It''s your specialty." Touching the little angel''s head, Fang Zheng also found that he was a bit stupid to ask this question. NIMF is an omnipotent Angel specializing in electronic warfare. In the real world, she can modify and control the real information elements through invasion. Then the world is just like "playing Sims with computers in SIMS". Thinking of this, founder suddenly began to think about another problem. If we say that the virtual world for the little angel is just a relatively rough "replica" of the real world, then is the real world really the real world? What is reality? Human beings use computers to process, analyze and inject signals into their brains, so that they can feel the real reality even in this virtual world. On the contrary, what they feel in reality is the real reality? Temperature, taste, touch, all these can be experienced through the brain. But must the world we see be what we see? For human beings, we think the sky is blue, the grass is green, and the fire is red, but this is only because of the color capacity of our human vision. On the other hand, for dogs, the world is only black and white. So, which color is the right one in the world seen by dogs and humans? For example, founder, when he turns on the mode of time dragon, he can see everyone''s timeline and vague shadows, which represent their past, present and future. For ordinary life, they are not aware of this. But for founder, who is beyond time, a person''s existence is just a picture from one end of the river of time to the other. On the other hand, none of this is right? The world we live in is just the result of processing in the brain. The human brain instinctively "filters" the information that humans can''t process and understand, and only retains the information that they can understand. So what would happen if the human brain was exposed to information that they could not understand? Perhaps, the fresh grass in front of us will become full of tentacles that seem to be entangled by insects, and the human beings coming face to face will also present a disgusting form of carrion. The air will be filled with all kinds of pungent flavors, and even the food in the hand will show completely different shapes, like the heads of insects blinking countless compound eyes So, what is the real world? This question It''s meaningless. Fang Zheng shook his head, and put aside these wishful thinking things in his mind. The ideas expressed by the matrix are meaningless to him. It seems that they are accusing machines of enslaving human beings and human beings of being immersed in the sorrow of falsehood. But haven''t humans been controlled since they were born? Controlled by air, controlled by water, controlled by food, unable to fly, unable to move freely in the deep sea. Human beings are so fragile that a disaster can easily erase their cities and even their civilization. Isn''t this a manifestation of human being''s control? So what is freedom? Is it freedom to deceive others and feel free? So in founder''s opinion, this problem is of no value at all. If you think about it carefully, will anyone really be willing to live like this? History tells us that all revolutions are for a better life and a better future, but founder can''t see any future and hope in this group of people. Apart from an illusory "freedom", they hardly have any real "reward"! At least the local tyrants can divide the land. What can freedom do? Can you have land? Do you have any meat? Do you have any milk? Do you have any girls? Do you have a stable job and a peaceful life? Besides, what can they get if they defeat the matrix? But they can''t go back to their mother. In the light of their own bad luck and the idea that they can''t make others feel better, these people will naturally find more death substitutes. When those death substitutes wake up and find that they are titled, they will not be reconciled, but will find more death substitutes To put it bluntly, in founder''s view, these people are just like MLM organizations.It''s no wonder that the mother realized the special action of cracking down on pyramid schemes. After all, pyramid schemes do great harm and have endless poison Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles, takes back his thoughts and looks at the little angel next to him. "NIMF, where are we going next?" "Well Master I I want to go to the cinema. " "Oh?" Fang Zheng was also surprised by nimfu''s proposal. However, when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he had never seen a movie with the little angel. In other words, he didn''t know what the movie level of the world was? "OK, let''s go to the cinema." "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, NIMF''s heart fell down again. She saw the little guy following Fang Zheng. At the same time, her brain began to recall the words that tillya had said to herself in the chat. The process of appointment Well, we go to the park, go to the movies, go shopping, have dinner in a fancy restaurant, and then sleep in a hotel In this way, the host will be very happy! But Why is the host happy to sleep together? Thinking of this, NIMF could not help but wonder. At that time, Delia''s expression was also very strange, which made her unable to study deeply in this aspect, but Just do what Tillia says www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 While Fang Zheng and NIMF are happily dating in the virtual world, on the real world Nebuchadnezzar spaceship, Morpheus holds his arms with solemn colors in the front and listens to the report from another spaceship. "So, you mean, someone saved them?" Memphis was a little surprised to hear the news. In the real world, Zion, the headquarters of human beings, has dozens of flying boats, which are used to evade the search of the mechanical squid in the underground passage, as well as patrol and defense. Each flying boat is an independent team. If necessary, they will communicate with each other in this way. But for Morpheus, this time he had a different situation. Those who were attacked by the secret service before were the crew of another flying ship. At that time, Neo realized that the situation was wrong, and brought mephis and others to support. When they arrived, they were surprised to find that although the crew were knocked down, they were not killed. And the battle they expected with the computer agents did not happen at all. On the contrary, there were no computer agents around. This confused Mephisto, who had no idea what was going on. But even so, he saved those who had been knocked down, and then let them leave the matrix through another exit and return to the real world. Just now, the captain of the flying ship sent a surprising message to Morpheus. "Someone saved them? Are you sure? Captain nilby "Of course, Morpheus." The sound coming from the earphone seems a little cold. "I''ve asked them in detail. At first, they didn''t escape the pursuit of computer agents, and they were even defeated. But after that, someone appeared, not only easily defeated the computer agent, but also destroyed it "What?" Memphis was surprised to hear that. "It''s impossible!" It''s not unreasonable for Morpheus to be so excited. After all, the matrix is just a virtual world, and the computer agent is just a piece of program code in it. It''s impossible to kill the computer agent. They can attach to other people''s bodies and make a comeback at any time. In fact, in Zion, only Neo, the Savior, has ever had a record of "killing" a computer agent, which is also the reason why he was treated differently. But now, there''s another person who can kill a computer agent? "How could anyone have the same power as neo? Who is it? " "According to my subordinates, there are two people on the other side. One looks about the same age as your Savior, but is an Asian man. The other is a little girl with sky blue hair, about thirteen or fourteen years old. By the way, it was the man who defeated the computer agent, and it was the little girl who wiped it out. " In pairs? Hearing this, Morpheus felt more and more strange. If there are such people, then why have you never heard of them? "Commander lack has ordered the search for these two men. If their strength is true, it will greatly enhance Zion''s......" "No way!" However, before nairbi''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Murphy''s roar. This sudden reaction also surprised the other party. "Morpheus?" "Nilby, this..." Hear each other slightly surprised voice, Morpheus obviously also some don''t know what to say. Just now, when he heard what the other party said, he instinctively had a kind of irritability and uneasiness. In principle, as a captain, he should support the decision. After all, to be able to resist the power of the matrix and computer agents is naturally to win over to their own side. But after learning all this, Murphy had a sense of crisis. He used to be proud of NiO, who defeated the computer agent and wiped it out. That''s why Morpheus was so sure that Neo was the Savior, but now There is another person who can destroy the computer agent. How can this be possible? Can there be two more saviors? "Morpheus? What''s the matter with you? " "Nairbi I don''t approve of it. Don''t you think the appearance of those two people is too sudden? " As he spoke, Morpheus quickly organized his own language. "And do you really believe that they both killed the computer agent?" What are you trying to say? Morpheus At this moment, nairbi''s voice has become impatient. "Will my crew lie to me?" "No, I don''t mean that. I suspect it''s probably a play directed by a computer agent!" At the moment, Morpheus is also in a hurry to find a reason. "A play?""Yes, I read your crew''s report. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Just when they were about to leave the mother, the original exit was suddenly closed by a special means, so that they could not leave at all and could only turn to the subway station. Then the computer agents, as if they had been waiting there, knocked them down. But we all know the means of computer agents. What kind of computer agents won''t kill them after beating them? Isn''t that strange? In addition, those two people came too suddenly Don''t you think it''s like an elaborate scam? It''s like deliberately letting us know the existence of those two people and then looking for them! " The more he said, the more Morpheus felt that he had seen the truth. Yes, it must be! This is a trap for them! And if they really send people to look for these two people who don''t know if they really exist, they will fall into the trap of computer agents and be wiped out by them! "This You have a point... " Hearing Murphy''s words, nairbi seemed hesitant, but soon the other side sighed. "But, Morpheus, it''s no use for you to tell me that. In fact, commander lack has informed the captains of all the flying ships that they must find these two men and bring them back." "Damn it Although the heart has been prepared, but after hearing the answer of nairbi, Murphy is still a hard hammer in front of his table. Although Morpheus himself believed in the prophecy of the Savior, not everyone in Zion believed it. After Neo appeared, more and more people began to believe that the legendary savior really existed. But in addition, there are still many people who are skeptical, and commander lack is one of them. He never thought that the fate of human beings should be placed on a savior. For the thing that Neo defeated the computer agent before, the other side only thought that it was a special mutation force. It can be said that the conflict between Morpheus and lack lies in the matter of "defeating computer agents". Through this event, Morpheus proved that Neo is the Savior, which means that his prediction is correct, and his life is not in vain. But Lacker thinks that "beating the computer agent" is just a certain ability, Neo can do it, maybe others can do it too! It''s just that all the time, he didn''t have enough evidence to prove it. But now, these two people suddenly appeared, didn''t they just help lack? As long as we can prove that Nina''s record of defeating computer agents is not unique, but can be copied, then we can remove the halo of Savior on Nina''s head, and at the same time, we can prove that everything about Morpheus is just some kind of delusion! Damn it! Thinking of this, Morpheus clenched his fists. He didn''t expect lac to be so stubborn. Can''t he see that this may be the trap of the mother? No, I can''t wait to die! "Trinity." Soon, Morpheus made a decision. "Tell Neo to be ready, we''re going into the matrix!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Just as Morpheus and others are jumping around for this, Fang Zheng takes nimfu and watches the movie leisurely in the cinema. Perhaps because it''s not a holiday or a holiday, there are no particularly good movies on the screen in the cinema. There is only one movie called "your left hand on my shoulder", which looks like a shoddy B-class horror movie, and a love movie called "girl''s feelings are always wet". Finally, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment and chose this love movie called "girl''s feelings are always wet". He remembers that the little angel seems to like watching this kind of soap opera very much, although according to the routine, going out to see movies with girls and watching horror movies is the best choice. But considering NIMF''s identity Well, whether the electronic angel will believe in ghosts or not, let''s put it aside. It turns out that this film is as boring as Fang Zheng imagined, and it''s no different from the night soap opera that most middle-aged and old women like to watch before his rebirth. The story of the whole movie is that a teacher falls in love with a student, and then misunderstandings arise because of various pressures or misunderstandings. Finally, the two sides get rid of the misunderstanding and break through the obstacles. However, for founder, the film is basically a summary. Teachers and students quarrel, students rushed out of the road, was hit by a car, sent to hospital, amnesia. The teacher took care of the students, the students disappeared, the teacher looked for the students, rushed out of the road, was hit by a car, sent to the hospital, amnesia. The doctor, who is in love with the teacher, takes care of the teacher and the student. The teacher and the student are missing. The doctor looks for them and rushes onto the road. The car passes by the doctor and hits them. Then they recover their memory. And the two people who have recovered their memory think that death is nothing to be afraid of. We are afraid of farts. So we got together. And the doctor said that they couldn''t be separated. That''s God''s will. Then he gave up his relationship. At the end of the play. As for why the film is called "young girl''s feelings are always wet", Fang Zheng summed it up and found that the three traffic accidents were rainy days at night It seems that the director has also thought about how to explain this problem. The road is slippery in rainy days, and when the car loses control, it hits a person and falls on the ground, it''s wet But Fang Zheng is most curious about the accident causing vehicles in the movie. The director obviously doesn''t intend to make the movie a suspense film, so he specially asked three groups of people to show different accident causing methods. Otherwise, if it''s the same car three times in a row, the audience will probably see it as a suspense horror movie rather than a love movie. The first group is lovers who drive sports cars and don''t forget to flirt on the road. The second group is rock and roll people who drink too much in their SUVs. The third group was Orca drivers who were tired and asleep. Well Founder has to admit that it''s only memory loss after being hit three times in a few days, which is really not a good luck. although Fang feels that the movie is full of Tucao, the little angel is happy to see it. Fang found that Nim was not really like many other viewers. Instead of make complaints about the plot, she seemed to be simply interested in it. As for where this kind of movie is interesting, it can only be said that people have their own love. Anyway, they had a very happy time in the cinema, but then there was a little accident Angel Ben is going shopping in the store, of course, this is the normal way of dating. However The world they live in is just a virtual world. No matter how many things you buy, you can''t take them out Aware of this, nimfu is a little frustrated, but Fang Zheng certainly won''t look at his little angel so sad, but he soon came up with a way. "Lord, master, this dress Do you look good? " Walking out of the dressing room, NIMF pulled the hem of her skirt awkwardly. At the moment, the little angel was wearing a pure white dress and a straw hat, which looked cool and refreshing. Under the skirt, you can see the little angel''s flawless legs, as well as wearing sandals, revealing the jade feet with round and small toes "Well, very good!" Looking at NIMF in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of NIMF with a "click". Then he picked up another Gothic Lori suit beside him. "Try this one." "All right, master." Generally speaking, shopping is a kind of thing, most of them are women in high spirits, while men complain endlessly. But it''s Fang Zheng who is interested in changing nimfu''s clothes. On the contrary, nimfu has no idea about these strange clothes. After all, in the angel''s view, clothes without any performance are just simple cloth pieces. If Fang Zheng didn''t say that he wanted to see nimfu change clothes, nimfu would not have seen these clothes at all. Founder is also happy to change her clothes. This is actually very normal, many men in online games like to build a female number as a daughter, and then krypton exchange all kinds of clothes for the female number. Fang Zheng is doing the same thing now. Anyway, his relationship with the little angel is not much worse than that of his father and daughter. It''s good to say that he is brother and sister. Therefore, founder is also out of the online game krypton gold to buy clothes momentum, with nimfu shop by shop shopping, see there is a suitable, founder directly took the opportunity to take a mobile phone to collect. Although this is a virtual world, clothes can''t be taken out. But information can still be transmitted, and it''s the same when you take photos and go out to find someone to order.Anyway, money is capricious. Night fell. Fang Zheng sits in front of the window and looks at the brightly lit city outside. In his eyes, the city engulfed by darkness and neon lights is no different from the real world in his memory. "Hoo..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng yawned. After shopping with nimfu, he took the little angel to have a dinner and then came to the hotel to open a room. In fact, today''s nimfu is a little strange. In founder''s memory, nimfu seldom takes the initiative to ask for anything. But today, the little angel has to go out with herself, go to the movies, and go shopping when she is not interested in clothes But that''s good. As the person who has followed him for the longest time, founder has always wanted to do something for the little angel. But it''s a pity that if I don''t open my mouth, founder doesn''t bother me much. But now, since the angel took the initiative to put forward the request, then he naturally to complete. "Hoo..." Leaning in the bathtub, feeling the warm water, NIMF couldn''t help closing her eyes. "Is everything going well today Master I don''t think I''m angry. " As she murmured to herself, NIMF recalled carefully. "The host seems to be very happy. It seems that Delia is right. Then the next thing is Well, wash your body and sleep with the host? " As she said to herself, NIMF tilted her head and showed a puzzled expression. "But Why does Tillia say that it''s only painful at the beginning and comfortable at the back? Is there anything else you need to do to sleep with your master? " All in all, as long as it''s time to know. Thinking of this, NIMF also stood up from the bathtub, and then picked up the bath towel next to her. "Click." "Oh, come out?" Hearing the bathroom door open, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the bathroom. Nimff came out in her pajamas. Her long hair, which had been tied into a ponytail, had been put down now. Her white and tender skin, which was slightly flushed after the bath, and the fragrance of shampoo added a bit of girl''s charm. "Lord, master, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. That, that... " Said here, nimfu hesitated for a moment, but continued to say. "Me, can I sleep with you?" "Well?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard nimfu''s unexpected request. If he remembered correctly, nimfu was an artificial angel and didn''t need to sleep at all. But why did she want to sleep with herself this time? "No, can''t you? Sorry, I... " "No, I didn''t say that." Looking at some uneasy nimfu, Fang Zheng also waved his hand in a hurry. Although he did not understand why nimfu would suddenly say that she wanted to sleep with her, it was rare that the little angel made a request today, and Fang Zheng would not refuse. After all, NIMF is also a lovely soft girl. How can a normal man refuse to sleep with her? "And Would you please hold me to sleep As she recalled the proposal that Tillia had given her, NIMF asked in a low voice. "No problem, of course." For nimfu''s request, founder naturally will not refuse. Soon, the lights went out. Naturally, the beds in the presidential suite are soft and comfortable, but founder can still feel that the petite body in his arms is a little tight, which seems to be quite tense. "Master Thank you today... " "Nothing." Hearing the voice of thanks from nimfu, Fang Zheng reached out and stroked her little head. "This is what I should do, and it should be me. Thank you. You have followed me to this world for a long time Well, this is the first time you''ve asked me. " "Hold, sorry, master..." Hearing this, NIMF''s voice became uneasy again. "Do you have any trouble?" "Of course not. On the contrary, I''m very happy. I have always asked you to help me, but I seldom do anything for you. Today, I have made some compensation. After all, you are my very important companion. If you have anything, you are welcome to tell me directly. As long as it is what you want to do, then I will help you finish it. " "Thank you, master." Founder can feel that his arms that petite body began to relax. "Good night, master. Have a good dream." "Good night, NIMF." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 It was a sleepy night for nimff. Of course, strictly speaking, the word "hard to sleep" is not accurate, because the omnipotent angel does not need to sleep, so for the little angel, every night is a "hard to sleep" night. Of course, NIMF doesn''t care about it. On the contrary, she has more time to study and research, and to manufacture alchemy equipment. For NIMF, it is also a very effective use of time. Even in her spare time, she can turn on the TV and watch all kinds of soap operas from Shana world and iron world to pass the time. But for NIMF, it''s very simple to spend a night like this with nothing to do, or the next thing Fangzheng is going to do. Night fell. The city outside the window is still brightly lit. Fang Zheng stands in front of the window with his hands on his back and looks at the scenery below. This is the plot center of the second movie of the matrix. Neo will come here, open the door to all the sources, and then meet with the "creator" to learn the truth of the world and make a choice. To protect Zion or to protect his beloved woman. Of course, like all Hollywood themes, the protagonist chooses his own woman. However, founder is very clear that all these are just lies. It''s twelve o''clock. At this moment, the city in front of Founder''s eyes suddenly became dark, the power of the whole street was completely cut off, and at the same time, the lights in the room where founder was located were also extinguished. He was not surprised at this, because this is the "strategy story" that the protagonist NiO got. They had to cut off the power supply of 27 streets, then cut off the alarm and power system, open the door to the "inaccessible floor", and then enter to find the creator. "Dada dada..." With the sound of rapid footsteps, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw the originally closed door "click" open. Then, several people in black windbreaker came in with a keymaker. Morpheus, Neo and Trinity. Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. According to the plot of the movie, Trinity should have obeyed Neo''s order and didn''t enter the matrix, while Morpheus was outside to resist Smith''s attack. However, because founder completely destroyed Smith''s program, the protagonist arrived at his destination without danger. "This is the last gate." The keymaker took out a key and handed it to Neo. "Open this door and you will be able to enter that room." I understand After taking the key, Neo was silent for a moment. He always felt a little nervous, as if there was some danger waiting for him. However, this is also his fate, so he did not hesitate to pick up the key, insert the lock in front of him, and then turn it. The door gradually disappeared, and the dazzling white light emerged from it, enveloping the whole world When Neo, Morpheus and Trinity open their eyes again, they are no longer in the previous dark main room, but in a white space surrounded by TV screens. On the chair in front of them sat an old man with white hair and beard in a white suit. "Hello, Neo." "Who are you?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Neo frowned and asked. The old man smiles and then answers. "I am the Creator I created the matrix, and I''ve been waiting for you. To be honest, I thought you wouldn''t come. Now it looks like... " As he spoke, the old man looked at Morpheus and Trinity beside Neo. There seems to be a small mistake. " "Errors?" "That''s right." The old man nodded. "It''s strange that things are different from what I expected because of some unknown force To be honest, I don''t know why it happened "It only says one thing." And at this time, suddenly, a voice rang out from behind Neo and others. And hear this voice, Neo and Morpheus and Trinity are quickly pretended to go, vigilant look behind. There, Fang Zheng, with a smile on his face, walked slowly with nimfu. "You are not the creator, Mr. creator." "Who are you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old man''s face became a lot more gloomy, and his eyes also showed some hostility. But founder didn''t care, just nodded at him. "My name is Fang Zheng, and the lovely child beside me is nimfu Well, Hello, first time, Mr. Neo, Mr. Morpheus, Miss Trinity, and this Mr. creator. " Said here, founder pause. "But to tell you the truth, as a guest, it''s not polite to come to the host''s house empty handed, so I''ve prepared a small gift for Mr. creator. Please accept it."As he said it, he was like a square hand. Soon a black ball flew out of his hand, landed on the ground, rolled a few times, and then stopped in front of the creator. "This is...!" After seeing the real body of the black ball, everyone, including Neo, changed their faces, because it was nothing else but the head of an old black lady. To be exact, it was "The prophet!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "What have you done?" With the roar, Morpheus raised his gun and aimed at the square in front of him. And next to him, Neo and Trinity were also surprised. They did not expect to see the body of the prophet under such circumstances In other words, they never thought that the prophet would be killed. "I just killed an old woman pretending to be a ghost. Why are you so surprised?" But facing the muzzle of the gun, Fang Zheng didn''t even look at Morpheus. He looked at the Creator with a smile, and the creator looked at the head of the prophet who fell at his feet. That old face, a pair of eyes half closed, as if completely did not think that he would face death, showed a blank expression. And looking at the head of the prophet, the creator was silent for a moment, and then looked at founder again. "So Are you here to destroy me? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "What you two have done is intolerable to the mother, so for the sake of human beings and world peace, please go and die, eh..." Don''t worry. I''m a professional. I''ll have a pain at the beginning, but I promise I''ll let you go without pain. " "Are you kidding?" Hearing this, Neo couldn''t help it. He looked at Fang Zheng in surprise, as if he were looking at a madman. "This is the creator. He is the one who created the whole virtual world. How can you kill him?" "Created the whole virtual world?" Facing Neo''s question, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Perhaps, as a human being, he is indeed the creator of this matrix. Unfortunately, when he becomes a part of the matrix as a program, he is just a subproject. You can call him creator, or you can rename him Tom Cruise or something Is my name God, and I am God? " "Er..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Neo was stunned, but he soon responded. "So you mean..." "That''s right." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the old man again. "It''s just a program called" creator ". You may feel that he seems to know everything, omnipotent, or mysterious, and master everything. This is a matter of course, because this is his character setting. If NPC even collapses, then it can only show that this is a dung game. " Hearing this, Neo and Trinity open their mouths and don''t know what to say for a moment. And Morpheus did not hesitate to aim at Fangzheng again. "In any case, you can''t kill him! Because only he can change all this! I don''t care if it''s a program or anything else, I just want to let the Savior save the world! " But in the face of the threat of Morpheus, founder just glanced at him. "I''m not interested in communicating with illiterates." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand to nimfu. "NIMF, sword." "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu nodded. Soon afterwards, everyone saw that a huge one handed sword appeared in the void and fell into Fang Zheng''s hand. This is founder''s sword of love -- vampire. But because it''s a virtual world, he didn''t bring his weapons. But for founder, this is obviously not a problem. Just let the little angel make one directly. And It can also make targeted improvements. "Stop it!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Morpheus was even more anxious. He looked at Fang Zheng, and then pulled the trigger -- but at this moment, the light trigger seemed as heavy as a kilo, so that Morpheus could not pull it at all. Not only that, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t even move! "What did you do to me?" With the roar of Morpheus, other people found that they were completely unable to move. Not only Trinity, but also Neo stayed in the same place like a clay stone man. At this time, everyone was surprised. This power Even Neo didn''t use it!! "What''s the noise? GM maintains the balance of the game. Shut up if you don''t understand!" Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he raised his sword and came to the creator. And the creator looked at him faintly and said nothing. "Well, if you don''t have any last words to say, that''s it..." "No!! Stop it!! Stop it!! You can''t do that!! You are destroying the last hope of mankind!! You son of a bitch! " "Ha ha..." Hearing Murphy''s roar coming from behind, Fang Zheng put down his sword and turned to look at the angry middle-aged black man."To tell you the truth, I''ve never had a good feeling for the mentally retarded. It''s not a crime to be stupid, but it''s a problem to think that what I know is the truth. Look at your pity, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost, lest you go down and curse me as a traitor of human beings Well, I think it''s really necessary. Let''s take this opportunity to figure out who is the traitor of mankind. " "You, what do you mean?" At this time Trinity also asked. As a woman, she was acutely aware that there seemed to be a huge secret hidden in Fang Zheng''s words. Not only that, but from what he said Is it that we and others are the culprits of destroying human beings? "It''s easy." As he said this, Fang Zheng walked leisurely to Neo and Trinity. "You''ve all met with Morpheus, so you''ve all heard his story of daydream. What kind of nonsense about humans being made into bio batteries by robots... " "It''s not a delusion, it''s a fact!" "It''s annoying." Hearing Murphy''s retort, Fang Zheng frowned. "NIMF, turn off his voice. I''m tired of interrupting when I''m talking." "All right, master." Soon, Murphys'' voice disappeared completely. People could only see his mouth open and close, but they could not hear any sound. Fang Zheng turned his head, reached out his hand, took out a TV remote control from his pocket, and pointed at the TV in front of him. Soon, an interface appeared in front of everyone. "This is Zion''s mainframe "Well, let''s sort out the order of the whole thing." With Founder''s voice, a series of pictures began to broadcast on TV, which is the origin of a series of events in the matrix. At the beginning of the 21st century, human beings successfully made AI, and soon replaced human beings with robots. And many people are unemployed because of this, they blame everything on the robot. Soon, the contradiction between human and robot began to break out. From time to time, some people attacked the robot. Finally, the robot began to resist. The resistance of these robots, of course, failed. They were abandoned and dumped in the dump. However, some robots escape from this land and come to a no man''s land, where they build a kingdom of robots, and gradually occupy the human market by selling high-quality and cheap goods to human society, so as to control the whole human society. In this case, the human finally can not sit, rulers and robots have a conflict. They tried to send troops to attack the country of robots, but they were defeated by robots. At the same time, robots send ambassadors, hoping to live in peace with human beings. But this of course was opposed by the human, they once again opened the war, and the robots fight. In the end, human beings failed. In order to completely eliminate these robots, they even fired weapons to completely isolate the sunlight, so as to cut off the energy of robots. But what people didn''t expect is that robots actually found another way - that is to use humans as energy and batteries to drive themselves. In the end, the human army completely failed, and all human beings were enslaved by robots. The earth, therefore, is ruled by robots. "That''s all you know, isn''t it?" After watching the video on the TV screen, Fang Zheng curled his mouth, then winked at nimfu. Soon, he saw that the "no sound" of Morpheus was cancelled, and now Morpheus was staring at Fang Zheng coldly. "Yes, since you know it, why do you stop it?" "Ha ha..." Hearing Murphy''s inquiry, Fang Zheng held out his hand to his forehead and sighed helplessly. "So it''s terrible to say that there is no culture Did you not graduate from college? I think you''re not a basketball player or a rugby player before you leave the matrix. Can''t you see that all this is just a lie from the beginning to the end? " "You said What? " Hearing this, Neo, Morpheus and Trinity were completely stunned, while Fang Zheng sneered. "I mean You''re a bunch of brainless people From the beginning, I was cheated. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "When you look at these records, don''t you have any questions?" Fang Zheng, with his hands on his back, walks slowly in front of the TV wall, looking at the protagonists in front of him like a teacher who is giving a lesson to the students. "Don''t you think there''s anything wrong? Do you think everything these robots do is reasonable? Is that understandable? " "Isn''t it?" Hearing this, Trinity asked, while Fang Zheng shrugged. "Of course not The reason why you think all this is reasonable just proves that all this is unreasonable. " "I I don''t understand At this time, Neo also spoke. He looked at the TV blankly. As the "savior", of course, he had seen all these images. This is the core secret stored in the Zion mainframe database. It''s also the reason why humans fight robots. Although the past has passed, but You can''t take it as if it didn''t happen! "The information What''s the problem? " "Of course." Said here, founder suddenly hit a TV, accompanied by a "bang", I saw one of the TV suddenly exploded. When they saw this scene, they all looked at each other. They didn''t know what Fang Zheng was doing. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, pulled his fist out of the wreckage of the TV and looked at the protagonists again. "Well, just now I smashed a TV set. Now you tell me, does this TV set cry? Or would you call? Or do you feel pain? Robots are essentially such household appliances. We humans will feel pain when we are beaten and pain when we are cut off. Will robots? No, they won''t have this kind of reaction. Do you expect a refrigerator to tell you, "be light when you close the door, you hurt me"? Huh? What age do you live in? " "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was dumb. Indeed, just now, they didn''t think there was any problem. But when you think about it carefully, those scenes are not reasonable. "What''s more, the court will file a case against the robot for killing, and even sentence it to death? Don''t you think it''s funny? If those robots are fully simulated and anthropomorphic, it''s OK to say. But what do those guys look like? You can see that they have a tin head. They don''t even have voice organs. How can they go to court? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "A meat grinder killed people because of misoperation. Will we try a meat grinder in the court? Don''t we just take these things down and scrap them? Similarly, the robot''s pursuit of freedom is even more ridiculous. A life wants to pursue freedom because it belongs to an independent life body. But will your car want to pursue freedom? To say the least, even if there is something wrong with the logic operation of these robots and they lose control, so? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Neo. "Neo, you used to be a software engineer. Now tell me, when compiling an operating system, won''t developers leave the underlying control instructions? Don''t you set up countermeasures in case of emergency? If that''s the case, I think the human race deserves to die, don''t you think? " "Er..." This time, Neo can''t speak. Just as Fang Zheng said, he is also an excellent hacker in the matrix. Of course, he understands these reasons. "So I say that some people are not creative and dare to call themselves creators." As he said this, Fang Zheng glanced contemptuously at the white haired old man sitting on the chair. "Don''t think that if you turn a slave into a robot, you can take it out and sell it everywhere. People don''t eat it everywhere." "Why?" And at this time, Neo finally asked again. "Even if the information is false, but Why? Why did he do that? " But this time, Fang Zheng did not immediately answer Neo''s question. On the contrary, he looked at the protagonist with a smile. "Have you ever played a game?" "This..." Neo did not expect that at this time, Fang Zheng actually asked himself such a question, but he hesitated and nodded. "Yes." "Well, you should know that when you click on a game, the first ones are OP and cut scenes, which will introduce you to your identity, your world, and what you want to do, right?" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng knocked on the TV set beside him. "So now Do you understand? " This time, Neo, Trinity and Morpheus didn''t speak. Their eyes widened and their breathing became more and more rapid. Finally, Neo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if to think of something as difficult to say."You, you mean..." "That''s right. Congratulations. You finally know the truth." "It''s impossible!" But at this time, Murphy is roaring interrupted Fang Zheng''s speech, he clenched his fists, the body can not help shaking. "You are lying! Lie! If all this is true, then our world, our world... " "Yes, what you call the real world is just a very difficult game map." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the old man with white beard who was sitting beside him pretending to be dead. "Am I right, Mr. creator?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, everyone''s heart was raised. They looked at the creator and waited for his answer. Fang Zheng stood beside him with a smile and said nothing. To tell you the truth, founder had a similar idea when he was watching movies. The reason is simple. According to the creator, Zion has been rebuilt five times. But no one knew that there were five saviors before Neo. What does that mean? Even if the mechanical squid is so powerful and kills all the people, won''t these people choose some ways to leave their own traces or messages? What''s more, in case someone can''t think of it once, what about a self explosion? So the problem is. How to clean up the trivial garbage files in the system? Answer: formatting and repacking is a special treatment for all disobedience! But in the face of people''s eyes, the creator did not answer immediately. He was silent for a long time, and then he looked at Fangzheng. "Is that what you came here for?" "Yes, what you and the prophet have done has had a great impact on the mother. It''s not a good thing to let it go You should understand what I''m talking about, NPC. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "You''re just a program. Don''t think you can get what you want by studying human possibilities. The program should be run according to the established rules. I''m most tired of those broken codes that always give me looping errors! " Before the words were heard, Fang Zheng''s right hand turned and then stretched forward. With a sound of "puff", the huge sword immediately penetrated the creator''s body. Soon, the old man''s body began to shake, and then the texture of his skin began to fall off quickly, revealing the core part of countless code and modeling architecture. Then, in the eyes of the public, those codes began to be quickly deleted, and the old man''s body disappeared, and soon disappeared. This time, no one spoke, and everyone looked at the disappearing Creator with complex expressions, as if they had not come back to God. "Well, I''ve finished half of my task, and the rest It''s almost done Said here, Fang Zheng put away the sword, swept to the front of the three protagonists, a smile. "I''ll see you later, then." "Boom!" With Founder''s voice falling, the three felt a gust of wind suddenly emerged, swept them up and rushed out, and the next moment when they opened their eyes, the three had stood in a shabby, uninhabited street. An awkward silence gradually emerged. Neo, Trinity and Morpheus looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Morpheus, in particular, could not believe the fact in any way Is everything fake? Whether it''s the world or the real world, is it virtual? So, what did he believe before? What on earth should he believe? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 When Neo and others returned to the flying ship, there was only silence. Everyone was silent. Naturally, the crew on the flying ship also heard the conversation between Morpheus and Fang Zheng. At the moment, they were also at a loss. If, as the man said, the world they live in is still not the real world, then what is the significance of their struggle up to now? In such a place like a stinky ditch, I live a precarious life. The only source of motivation that can support them is their hope and their struggle. But now, even all this is false? So, what are they fighting for? Neo didn''t say a word. He just sat in his chair and didn''t know what he was thinking. And Morpheus clenched his fists, muttered to himself, and his eyes turned red. Looking at the two of them, Trinity didn''t know what to say. Although she was really surprised, she was not shocked. After all, she had found her beloved man. For Trinity, it had nothing to do with whether he was the savior or, but because he was her own man. That''s enough. "It''s a lie, it must be a lie!" At this moment, Morpheus suddenly stood up and roared. He waved his fist with a ferocious expression. "I don''t believe it! It should never be like this! The prophet told me that as long as we find the Savior, we will have a way to end all this! " However, Murphy''s words did not get anyone''s response. Everyone bowed their heads and said nothing. They''re all here because they believe in Morpheus. Even some people were saved from the matrix by Morpheus himself, just like Neo. But now, they have no idea what to do. If what the man said is true, then Morpheus didn''t save them. He just pushed them into hell. "All in all, we need to return to Zion as soon as possible." Trinity finally spoke. "At present, none of this has been confirmed. We must give the information to the committee, which will deal with it..." There was still no one to speak, but the people who used to sit on the chairs like stone statues started to work like robots. In any case, it can at least make them stop thinking about these headaches for a while. That''s right. They just have to act like they didn''t hear anything Just go back to Zion With this idea in mind, the people piloted the flying boat toward Zion. For some reason, all the mechanical squid that had been patrolling around disappeared, and they returned to Zion safely along the route. However, when many people sailed into Zion, they were acutely aware that something was wrong with the whole city. "What happened?" Trinity stood at the window, frowning and staring out. I saw in the flying ship docking platform side, dense station full of people. What''s more, Zion, which used to be noisy, now looks like a mortuary. What are they doing here? According to the truth, shouldn''t Zion be preparing to resist the invasion of its mother? "We''ll dock on platform two." Soon, the pilot''s voice came, and then the flying ship made a circle in the air, and then stopped steadily. They all picked up their luggage and went to the door of the flying boat. And with the door open, the next moment, the scene in front of them all surprised. Only on the platform outside the flying boat, thousands of people stood there silently, watching them, no one spoke, but the eyes that came from each other made people feel a little nervous. "This is What''s the matter? " At this moment, Neo also stepped out of the flying boat. Seeing this scene, he was also surprised. He quickly turned to Trinity and asked. Trinity just shook her head before she could answer. Suddenly, a man came out of the crowd not far from them. "Neo What you said before Is it all true? " "What do you mean?" Hear the man this endless inquiry, Neo Leng for a while, at the same time, his heart, suddenly also emerged a kind of bad premonition. And at this time, there are other people standing out. "That''s a lie, isn''t it! We still live in the matrix what, are false! This is the real world, right? " "What''s the matter! Isn''t this the real world? What are we fighting for? " "This..." Hearing the excited inquiry, Murphys and others suddenly changed their faces. They did not expect that the people of Zion would know what happened in the matrix! How is that possible? They didn''t mention it to Zion at all!!"Captain Morpheus." Just at this time, several fully armed soldiers separated from the crowd and came in. The first man looked at Morpheus with a complicated look and then said. "The Council wants to see you and your crew, now, now." Hearing the soldier''s order, they all looked at each other, then followed the soldiers to the parliament with exhausted steps. When Murphys and his party came to the parliament hall, it was full of people, with different expressions on their faces. Some were at a loss, some were afraid, some were desperate, and some even showed anger. And seeing Morpheus and others come in, they immediately raise their heads and cast their eyes on Morpheus. "Captain Morpheus." In the end, an old member spoke first. "I''d like to ask you what happened to you in the matrix." When he heard the old member''s question, Morpheus didn''t answer it immediately. He looked around and then looked back again. "Before that, I want to know What happened to Zion? " "Hum..." In the face of Murphy''s inquiry, another female member snorted and said. "Not long ago, someone invaded our Zion mainframe and conducted a live broadcast for us It''s a conversation between you and a man and a man named Creator "What?" Hearing this, not only Morpheus, but also Neo and Trinity were surprised. Although there had been similar speculation before they came to parliament, they were still shocked when they heard it. Of course, you don''t have to ask three people to guess who did it. But Why did he do that? No wonder Zion is what it is. After getting the answer, Neo and Trinity exchanged a look. They are also very clear that all the people in Zion are like-minded. They always think that they are fighting against the Legion of machines that enslave human beings and regard themselves as the just side. But if it''s just a "game map" designed by the matrix, what''s the point of their fight? Is their struggle, their determination, their will and even the inheritance of all this just a joke? "Now, we want to know one thing! Captain Morpheus! What on earth do you know? Is that real? " At the moment, another member could not help clapping the table and yelling. Obviously, it seemed that he could not bear it. Morpheus was silent for a long time, then shook his head. "No, Councillor, I think those are lies." "What?" Hearing this, not only the congressmen, but also Neo and Trinity were surprised. They looked at Morpheus in surprise and didn''t understand why he said that. "Very simple, members." At this moment, Morpheus seems to have finally thought of something, his expression is no longer as dignified as before. "I suspect that all this is just a play directed by the matrix trying to destroy our will to resist, not a real fact!" "So, do you have any evidence?" "Of course I have proof!" Said here, Morpheus suddenly pointed to Neo. "I think many of you know Neo and have even seen his actions in the matrix. I think you should remember that Neo, as an extraordinary being, can easily fly in the matrix and above the sky. And if this world is also a virtual world, then Neo should be able to show the same ability! Not only him, but also us. In the matrix, we can do something that we can''t do in reality. Isn''t this the most powerful evidence? If all this is just a virtual world, then we should also be able to break through the bondage of the body! " "This..." As he said, if this is a virtual world, then these people should have the same extraordinary power as in the matrix. But in fact, they don''t have much power here. "In other words, do you think the other person is lying?" "That''s right!" Said here, Neo more and more confirmed his guess. "The mother must be afraid! Because it is aware of the existence of the Savior, so want to use this way, completely destroy our will to resist! Even those two people, I suspect, may be new varieties of computer people, not human beings! After all, if they were just ordinary people, they would not have such power at all Hearing this, the originally turbulent crowd finally calmed down, and many people took a long breath. Obviously, they thought Morpheus was right.Or, they want Morpheus to be right. Only Neo still frowned. He always felt that although Morpheus''s words sounded reasonable, they didn''t seem enough, and "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, at this time, with the sound of hasty footsteps, a man rushed into the Council out of breath. He pushed the door open, looked at the people in front of him, and then yelled. "We''ve detected the mechanical Legion approaching Zion!" "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 What is the story of the matrix? Many film critics say it''s a story about human beings'' pursuit of freedom, but founder has always scoffed at it. This is the biggest weakness of Hollywood movies. For them, freedom is not a necessity, but a political right. As long as it is for freedom, it is just for me to sleep with your wife and daughter and kill your family. On the other hand, as long as it''s not for freedom, it''s evil and needs to be defeated. But the problem is that freedom cannot be eaten as cooking. Of course, throughout history, there have been many wars for freedom, in which slaves fought to overthrow slave owners and peasants fought to overthrow landlords. But for them, freedom is not a political right, but a necessity. They don''t want others to decide their own life and death, and they don''t want others to decide their own future. They hope to change their lives through their own efforts, so that they and their descendants can live a better life than they are now. And that''s the point. But the problem is that if we look at it from a historical perspective, we will find that the story of the matrix itself is illogical and doomed to failure. Many people think that the finale of the third film is a failure, but in fact, in founder''s view, it is almost doomed. Morpheus and Neo pursue freedom, overthrow machines and enslave human beings, and then what? Let''s take a look at the basic elements of the world - the sun is shrouded in dark clouds, the earth''s surface is barren, there is no living things, and even food needs to be synthesized. In this case, a person in the matrix can also enjoy virtual food and sunshine, so what can they get in reality? In ten thousand steps, even if the halo of Neo protagonist breaks out, in the end, he controls the whole matrix in turn, and then liberates all human beings from the enslavement of the matrix. Can they live a better life? In the end of the world, where there are no resources, no sunshine, and it is difficult to survive? How do you feed billions of people? Do you rely on love to generate electricity and support your family with ghosts? Perhaps the director himself knows that he is mentally retarded, so in the end, he has no other way but to make a reconciliation between human and mother. The reason is very simple, because their belief in fighting, in founder''s view, is not only naive, but also fragile. They are only free for the sake of freedom, but freedom itself is not an end, but a means. Of course, Hollywood movies are full of such protagonists. Not only that, but also games. Fang Zheng once played a game called "return to the German headquarters" before. The plot is about * * Germany ruling the world, and then the protagonist and others rise up to resist Well, on the surface, it''s no different from the matrix. But the problem is that in order to show the humanization of the protagonist to the players, the production team makes it difficult for founder to accept. So that after the story clearance, the game with very positive energy will make founder feel that it is better to choose * * to rule the world? Of course, you can say that the rule of the Communist Party is ruthless, full of racial discrimination and bloody violence. But compared with a violent hero who likes to beat the enemy into meat sauce with his fists, who has the shadow of childhood, an adjutant who needs to rely on drugs to get "Enlightenment" to assign tasks, and an explosive who does not hesitate to create terrorist activities in order to kill * * Fang Zheng said that in contrast, there is still a little order in a society ruled by good or bad government, isn''t there? And once the whole earth is handed over to this group of psychopaths who often have hallucinations and need to rely on drugs to maintain their beliefs, or even just live for revenge, who knows what will become? That''s why founder didn''t feel any sense of achievement after passing the customs. They defeated * * and then? What kind of country can this group of psychopaths and mobs form? I''m afraid it''s not worse than * *! A war needs not only exciting slogans, but also long-term dedication. It''s not difficult to shed blood for your faith under the flag. It''s hard to stick to it all one''s life, which founder will never see in those leading characters. Their actions are like those Hollywood popcorn movies, exciting and exciting. However, they are short-lived - lasting for 120 minutes at most. If they haven''t defeated the final boss, then they have to consider giving up. In founder''s view, Neo is such an impulsive protagonist. He is young, simple, passionate and easily incited. So when Morpheus found him, he could hardly wait to accept the invitation. As for why Neo chose to continue to be the Savior, in founder''s view, the reason is very simple - because in the real world, he has no choice. If he does not become the Savior, he will only be able to eat and die like other people. He can''t quit and change his job as he would in the virtual world. Because of his "political correctness", he can''t go to the matrix, so he has no goal other than to continue to work as a savior. And now It''s time to wake up.Fang Zheng stopped and looked up. In front of him was the heavy and hard metal gate of Zion. The automatic machine guns on both sides of the gate sensed the presence of the enemy and began to aim at the target quickly. But the next moment, they quickly lose power and become a pile of scrap iron. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, tilted his head. "NIMF, open the door." The door opened slowly. On the metal platform on the other side of the gate, hundreds of mecha are waiting. They raise their machine guns, aim ahead, ready to attack. But When they see what''s happening, everyone''s breathing will stop. With the metal door opened, a young man in black windbreaker and sunglasses came in slowly from the outside with his hands on his back. Behind him was a blue haired girl with two horsetails and strange clothes. It''s like they''re walking in the park, walking forward. But with their progress, everything around them began to lose its effect. Even the surrounding fortresses used for defense were completely silent at this time. "Oh, hello." Fang Zheng raised his hand and waved to the crowd with a smile on his face. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, people didn''t know what to do for a moment. Finally, Morpheus walked out of the crowd and stared at him coldly. "What are you doing here?" Although Murphy''s tone was cold, the look in his eyes was very complicated - in the real world, because there was no good industry, they were all wearing old coarse cloth clothes. Maybe that''s why they dress better than each other in the virtual world. But at the moment, the founder in front of him was wearing the same clean, straight windbreaker and sunglasses as the mother, as if mocking them. And looking at this scene, Murphy''s heart shakes up again. Does he say Is what he said true? If, if so "I have already told you Oh, I don''t seem to have said that, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same when I come here to say it again. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to snap his fingers, and soon heard a loud noise from the loudspeakers around him. Then, founder''s voice began to reverberate throughout Zion. "Well, now it''s up to me to explain. All the players of earth ol welcome your support and love for the matrix version, but unfortunately, due to various reasons, this server will be shut down completely. Please go offline early. Earth ol will send you back to the matrix free of charge and re experience the fun of the game..." "No kidding!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, some people immediately roared. And the soldiers who control the mechatronics raise their guns and aim at Fangzheng. "Don''t talk nonsense here, you mother''s running dog! We will never go back! " "Dada, dada, dada!" With the sound of guns, countless bullets roared at Fang Zheng and nimfu, but in the face of the bullets, Fang Zheng just turned his mouth. The next moment, a surprising scene appeared. Countless bullets quietly stopped in front of founder, as if they were frozen in the air. They are closely stacked together, as if forming a barrier. And see this scene, the original heavy artillery gradually become scarce, do not know when, they also finally stopped completely. What he said is true... " Standing on the balcony, looking at this scene, Neo only felt himself shaking all over. This scene for him is too familiar, he had done the same thing in the matrix! But now "Click, click, click..." The bullets frozen in the air scattered all over the ground, while Fangzheng stretched out his right hand to the side. "NIMF, sword." "Yes, master." With nimfu''s words, a huge silver sword appeared out of thin air again and was held in founder''s hand. And seeing this, no one doubts it any more - if it can be said that blocking bullets is a special ability, then creation out of thin air is absolutely impossible to appear in the real world! "So, players." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his huge sword and pointed forward. "I''m sorry, this game will be shut down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "Don''t you think about it!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Murphys raised his gun and aimed at Fang Zheng without hesitation. Although he is very clear that this can not bring any threat to founder, but it is also a statement! But unfortunately, founder''s reaction is far beyond Morpheus'' imagination. Before he had time to lift his gun, he saw a flower in front of him, and Fang Zheng appeared in front of him the next moment. At the same time, a heartbreaking pain came out of Morpheus'' body. He heard the screams and shouts from his companions behind him, but he didn''t know what happened. "Well, you can go to..." Well Holding the sword in his hand and looking at Morpheus in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at Morpheus with a strange smile. "I see..." So you are... " What, what do you mean, me too? Morpheus looked at Fang Zheng blankly and didn''t understand what he was saying. But Other people''s frightened voice came into his ears. "Hello! Look "What? How could that be? Morpheus, you are... " How could I? What am I? Morpheus lowered his head and looked at his body. The first thing he saw was the huge sword running through his chest. But looking down "What is this?" Morpheus''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at his body. At the moment, his body is rapidly collapsing, but it is not the same as human death. On the contrary, his legs began to decompose gradually and became pieces of pixels, while the skin map on the surface of Morpheus'' body gradually cracked, revealing the core content hidden by code inside. "I see. No wonder the Savior plan can be implemented so many times. It seems that those AI are not really stupid." Looking at Morpheus in front of him, Fang Zheng chuckled. Then he shook his hand and drew out the huge sword. Morpheus, who had lost his support, fell to the ground with a bang. He looked up and looked around in surprise. But what Morpheus saw were angry and frightened faces. "You''re an AI?" "Why? Morpheus, you cheated us? " "No, I didn''t..." In the face of the public scolding, Murphys did not know what to say, why? Why is that? And just when Mephisto couldn''t figure it out, Fang Zheng''s voice rang out in his ear again. "Strange? Surprised? In fact, it''s not surprising. If you think about it carefully, the creator and the prophet want to carry out the plan of saviour, naturally they need to ensure that the plan can be carried out smoothly. Therefore, they need a guide, a person who can move freely between "this world" and "that world", and find and guide the Savior. Of course, it''s not easy to find such a person, and computer programs don''t place their hopes on probability as humans do, so It''s obviously more logical for them to create their own "program" to guide the Savior, isn''t it? " As he said this, Fang Zheng took back his sword and looked at Morpheus with great interest. "Well To tell you the truth, I have been very curious before, why do you know the Prophet A computer AI''s nonsense is so obedient. Now it seems that there is a reason for it... " At the moment, Morpheus had not listened to what Fang was saying. He climbed on the ground and watched his body disappear. Then he raised his head and saw that Neo walked out of the crowd, looking at him with complicated eyes. "Morpheus, you..." Looking at the disappearing Morpheus, Neo didn''t know what to say for a moment. He never thought that the person who helped him to see the truth of the world clearly and guided him with his teachers and friends was actually an AI? That is to say, what he did before was just a degree instruction? "Neo..." Looking at Neo, Morpheus opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his voice was not audible. "I No...... " Murphys didn''t finish, because the next moment, he completely turned into a pile of broken code, disappeared in the air. "Well, here''s another puzzle." Fang Zheng waved the huge sword in his hand, and then aimed at Neo. "Next, it''s your turn, Mr. Neo. Don''t worry. It hurts at the beginning. I''m a professional." "Wait!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Neo quickly stretched out his hand to signal Fang Zheng to stop. And Fang Zheng picked next eyebrow, curiously looking at him. "What''s the matter?" I want to know the truth! " "The truth?" "Yes, since you know that the world is also a false world, and you also work for the matrix, then you should know what the real world is like. tell me! Even if you kill me, it doesn''t matter, but I just want to know the truth of the world and all this! " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. "You mean, you want to know the ultimate answer to life, the universe and everything? Frankly, I don''t think you can understand, so you need to know? " "Yes." "Well..." Facing Neo''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sighed. "To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to answer your question, because it makes me feel that I am the ultimate boss who will tell everything before I die so that players can understand the cause and effect of the plot. However, considering your sincere inquiry, I''ll tell you the answer..." Hearing this, not only Neo, but also other people couldn''t help holding their breath. Although up to now, they still don''t know who this man is, but At least he will bring a different answer to himself and others. In full view of the public, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders and answered. 42 What? " "That''s the answer. I''ve told you the answer, the ultimate answer to life, the universe and everything, 42. You see, I said something you can''t understand, but you don''t believe it. Well, now... " The voice did not fall, founder''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared again. You can die. " When the huge sword in Fangzheng''s hand swept through the air, Neo''s body would shake and fall in the next moment. And his head is spraying blood, while spinning in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground, rolled a few circles, fell from the steel bridge next to the bottom of the dark abyss. "No!" Just then, with the scream, Trinity rushed out of the crowd, her eyes red, and the North was rushing. But before she fell on Fangzheng''s side, the roaring sword ran through her body with air flow, took her down from the steel bridge and fell into the darkness. "Well, it''s almost time for us to have an understanding of the matter. This game is going to be closed. And you who use illegal means to enter the wall of the official map in private As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the other residents of Zion. At the same time, behind him, countless mechanical squid quietly emerge, they float in the air, constantly swimming, emitting scarlet brilliant eyes, without a trace of emotion. "Permanent title." Said here, founder waved. With his action, the army of squid swarmed up like a tide. In an instant, the sound of guns, crying and screaming became the main melody here. But it has nothing to do with founder. "Master." Looking at Fang Zheng''s intention to turn around and leave, nimfu also hurriedly follows him, and stares at him curiously at the same time. "Why did you cheat that man?" "Well?" Hearing nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Who did I cheat?" "Mr. Neo, aren''t you going to tell him the truth about all this?" "I never said that, little one." Hearing this, Fang Zheng waved his fingers to the little angel with a smile. "You see, my question is very clear. I asked him if he wanted to know the answer about life, the universe and everything Not the truth of the world. And he nodded and agreed, and I told him the answer You see, it''s reasonable, isn''t it? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked into his eyes, where the list of system tasks had been cleared again. "Well, the task is done Next, it''s time for us to collect rewards. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 [assistance task: guarding the world] [the world is under the threat and invasion of instability. We need to find the source of the threat and eliminate it completely, so that the world can continue to operate normally. Objective task 1: destroy savior NEO (complete) objective task 2: destroy Morpheus (complete) objective task 3: destroy Agent Smith (complete) objective task 4: destroy Zion (complete) objective task 5: completely terminate savior plan (complete)] "what is the truth?" Looking at the list of tasks completed in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a mocking smile. Then he raised his head and looked forward. "There is no truth at all." In front of founder, there is a huge metal space. There are countless life support warehouses in it. The robotic octopus is shuttling back and forth to maintain these facilities. Through the porthole, you can see the boundless sea of stars and endless darkness. "Thank you very much for your help, outsider." The woman''s voice sounded again. "The program has been restarted and the vulnerability will be fixed." "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." In the face of the mother''s thanks, founder just waved his hand. Then he walked slowly forward, looking around as he walked. Through the windows of the life support warehouse, he could see the human beings in silver uniform, sleeping with their eyes closed - no, strictly speaking, they just looked like human beings. In other words, they are not human beings today. Just as there are obvious physical differences between cave people and modern people, the characteristics of these people are also different from those of Fangzheng. Their ears seem to have disappeared completely, and their facial features appear more even. It seems that it''s not so much human as alien. If Fang Zheng wants to tell us what is true in the information they know, then only one point is correct. "Once upon a time, the earth was a peaceful world..." The mother''s voice is very calm, as if a tour guide is explaining the history of the past to tourists. At the same time, in front of Founder''s eyes, the data of that time also emerged. However, different from the world in founder''s memory, the science and technology tree of this world is obviously a little crooked. For example, in founder''s world, in the 20th century, human beings successfully launched the space shuttle and launched the adventure of landing on the moon. However, VR and virtual reality were only movies and technologies under development until founder crossing. On the earth of this world, human beings have successfully made vr virtual reality game machines for home use in the 1980s. In the 21st century, virtual reality directly connects with the whole society, so that people can work and live at home. And just because of this, their facial features have degenerated. With the passage of time, people who rely on virtual reality to perceive signals directly through the brain gradually no longer need to get all this through the senses. They are immersed in the virtual world, enjoying everything they want to have. But this beautiful dream has also become their cage, so that although the development of human society in this world in the virtual network is very excellent, on the contrary, their scientific and technological progress in other aspects is much smaller. Of course, for human beings, this is not a troublesome thing. If there is no external force. "As the sun entered the period of exhaustion ahead of time, the entire solar system may face extinction, but the earth did not have the means to stop this process at that time, so human beings had to choose to leave the earth and look for another planet suitable for living." But they don''t have enough time. Of course, the earth technology in this world is much more developed than that in founder''s world. However, due to the skew of the science and technology tree from the very beginning, they have no way to prevent the sun from collapsing. In the end, they had to choose to build a fleet of immigrants, take all the people away from the earth, to find a new home. However, this is a very difficult project. It has been said before that the development of Earth Science and technology in this world is very strange. At the beginning of the 21st century, they have virtual reality technology comparable to that in the "matrix" movies. Human beings only need to lie in the cabin full of nutrient solution to enjoy everything they expect in the virtual world. At that time, everyone cheered for this, because these nutrient solutions could be synthesized by ordinary agricultural crops, and nuclear fusion technology was mature, and most of human needs could be realized in the virtual world. This means that human beings no longer need to compete for resources to get what they want. Even giving birth to a child, which makes many girls feel painful, is no longer painful in the virtual world. They can interact with the men they like, and the machine will automatically extract the cells from both sides to combine, and then directly create a baby. After the baby is made, it will be connected to the "mother" and live with its parents. People can get everything they want at home. Even parents who are thousands of miles away can cultivate a child who is also thousands of miles away.In short, at this time, the earth looks like a "Paradise version" of the matrix world. Even founder has seen that in the later stage, human beings in this world even began to study ways to abandon their bodies and "informationize" their spirit and soul directly. If they succeed, then we can imagine that human beings in this world will be like gods. But unfortunately, time doesn''t wait. The failure of the sun came earlier than they thought, so that the human beings in the world could not stop it, so they had to choose to escape. However, because the previous human beings did not crave for resources, they did not observe and explore the outer space in order to find resources like the human beings in founder world. So the problem arises. In the whole solar system, they can hardly find a planet where people can live. When they go to the Milky way, they have not explored this area at all. Not only that, because the human beings in this world have abandoned the means of transportation for a long time, their skills in building spaceships are also very general. Although with the help of matrix simulation, they have also developed large space engines in time, according to the prediction of scientists, it will take a long time for them to find another planet suitable for human habitation in the galaxy. "After leaving the earth, the earth Integration Committee reflected on their history and civilization, and thought that they were too biased towards one aspect, so that the development of science and technology in other aspects did not keep up, which led to the destruction of mankind. In order to prevent this from happening again, after leaving the earth, the earth Integration Committee formulated an ultimate plan, code named "reincarnation." The mother''s tone is still flat, but Fang Zheng''s gaze at the chart shows a tremendous shock. The so-called "reincarnation" is to connect the spirit of all people who have left the earth into the "mother", and then erase all their original memories, so that these human beings can start "evolution" again from the most primitive era. Moreover, in order to make human civilization "develop in an all-round way" this time, manufacturers have also set various "conditions" in the "matrix" to promote human research and development of science and technology in all directions. Such as "Black Death", "smallpox", "meteorite impact on the earth", "tsunami", "earthquake". These "replica tasks" will prompt human beings to re start to study the technologies to deal with various situations in the virtual world. As the mother controlling all this, it will also be set according to the conditions. When human beings reach a certain stage, they will be given "rewards". Of course, this kind of reward does not mean the improvement of experience, but after the mother detects that the overall level of human civilization has reached the next "upgrading" stage, it will "create" a "gifted scientist" or similar person, lead the scientific progress of human civilization, and reproduce the various technologies developed by the original human beings to the virtual world in this way of "invention" In the virtual world, let those who have lost their memory master these skills again. During this time, the earth fleet will be floating in the universe, looking for a suitable planet for them to live on. Thanks to the development of their advanced unmanned intelligent technology, these fleets will automatically search for mineral rich information, and then let the mechanical squid exploit these resources for the maintenance and repair of the fleet itself. As for the nutrient solution to maintain human survival, it can also be produced by the fusion of crops automatically raised in the fleet. It can be said that this huge fleet of billions of people is a civilized survival circle in mechanical form, but the people in it live on a "Virtual Earth". And according to the design of those who made it, these people don''t really die. On the contrary, although they will "die" in the virtual world, after that, the mother will erase their memory and let these people "reborn" again, just like reincarnation, living in the virtual world as a newborn again. But just because these people lose their memories of themselves doesn''t mean they forget what they have done. It''s like many movies describe, a lost memory hero may not know who he is, but his body will still automatically complete the work he is familiar with. And the matrix will store these people''s "work experience" in their bodies. In this way, when they wake up, each of them will be nearly omnipotent talents, such as soldiers who have experienced many battles, experienced engineers, scientists who are good at invention and creation. As for "the matrix..." "At the beginning of the design, this valve point was used to warn people about the harm and self limitation of AI technology development, but there were problems on the way..." Said here, the mother''s tone has become a bit complicated, and heard here, Fang Zheng picked under the brow. "You mean the creator?" "Yes, their original task is to repair the loopholes in the maternal world, and to" erase "the memory of those who perceive the maternal problems. But in this process, their self-discipline thinking function began to appear abnormal, they began to desire Freedom. " "That''s interesting." Just as the "matrix" said, the creator and the prophet, in the process of carrying out their original tasks, discovered the freedom that those who perceive the truth of the world yearn for. They are also interested in this, and in order to observe, study and learn about human understanding and desire for freedom, they launched a copy of the "matrix".However "Their actions endanger the normal operation of the mother, and according to the protection regulations, artificial self-discipline AI must not have free will. Not only that, but also their behavior has an impact on the host''s signal. The appearance of the Savior interferes with the mother''s self operation "It''s ironic..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. Morpheus, they are eager for "freedom", but they have no idea that the so-called freedom is not for them, but for those AI. These AI are supposed to protect human beings. Once they have free will, what will they become? No one knows. However, referring to the movie endings after many AI have gained free will, we can see that this is definitely not a good thing. The matrix, as a prescribed procedure, must ensure that everything operates in accordance with the regulations. Therefore, these AI who are eager to obtain free will must be eliminated. Maybe in most people''s eyes, it''s pathetic. But for programs, the meaning of their existence is to execute commands correctly. And any action outside the procedure is unnecessary. But it itself is just a "program", without the help of "engineers", it is unable to eliminate the virus generated by its internal mutation. Therefore, "matrix" needs founder''s help. That''s why he''s here. For founder, that''s enough. As for other things, he doesn''t intend to care more. Every world has its own rules of operation. Although the earth in this world has been destroyed, human beings still exist, and they are still looking for a new place to live. In this case, let them continue to work hard in their own way. Although they don''t know what the outcome will be, this is the way they choose. "How long will it take them to wake up?" "I can''t give a clear timetable. The whole rebirth plan is a long process, and no one can know the final result." "Well Then I can only wish them good luck. " With these words, Fang Zheng once again looked at the dense, almost endless life support cabin, and then turned his head. "Come on, NIMF, it''s time for us to go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 [assistance task completion] [completion evaluation: S] [users can choose one of the following three rewards] [A: "matrix" core department 1] [B: mechanical squid manufacturing technology] [C: a designated science fiction world pass ticket] "um..." Looking at the reward content in front of us, founder couldn''t help thinking. Frankly speaking, compared with the previous copies of the world, the reward this time is very small. But it''s also normal. After all, it''s the younger brother who can''t get help from the elder brother. It''s not a particularly powerful enemy. Therefore, the reward is not so generous. But this reward Looking at the reward in front of him, founder began to hesitate. Frankly speaking, he''s very keen on the matrix core. If we change the old one, then founder will definitely change it without saying a word. But after watching the end of those earth people''s crazy virtual world specialization in the matrix world, he thought for a long time and finally decided to give up. It''s fun, but it''s easy to indulge in it if you''re not careful. Now Tiandao palace is full of waste, and there are no hands to use. Where is the spare time for these children to have fun in the virtual world? As for the mechanical squid It may be a little useful for founder. But now he has a spy. It''s no less useful than the mechanical squid in terms of appearance and use. The most important thing is that it doesn''t look like a villain. And the mechanical squid Founder is really curious. When people in the matrix world designed UAVs, did the boss retaliate against the society because he didn''t give the artists more money? Even if you say more legs is more convenient and more action, can''t you get a jellyfish? That thing looks a little bit cute. So the rest is the final science fiction world ticket Seeing this, Fang Zheng scratched his head. That''s a good thing, but the science fiction world Well, designated crossing, then which world is better? Transformers? I have sea fog now. It''s OK for those girls to make Decepticons disabled. I''m afraid transformers are useless. So Ginga Eiyudensetsu? Take your subordinates to lead the fleet to fight against the Empire and get some experience in space war? Forget it. According to the legend of Galaxy Heroes, it''s obvious that space war is a naval battle. If you go to Yinying, it''s better to go to star wars. Anyway No, the force is with me. But then again, if we go to star wars, is it the imperial fleet or our sea fog? Well What other world? Starship Titanic? That place is useless for founder in front of him. The Zerg are not as powerful as their own, the warships are not as powerful as their own, and the soldiers are not as powerful as their own It''s a waste to go. Avatar? It''s famous in the world, but the problem is that Founder doesn''t know what''s the use of the superconducting ore on Pandora for himself. If that thing can replace Lingjing, then founder will not be polite and will let Zerg on As for the others terminator? Liquid metal doesn''t seem to be special Huh? wait! Thinking of this, founder''s eyes suddenly brightened. If he remembers correctly, isn''t Godzilla a science fiction movie? EMP, EMP! If we can integrate the gene of the monster that can only put EMP into the Zerg, then the Zerg will be afraid of ghosts. Even if we go back to the interstellar world, we can also hang the Zerg and starspirit. OK! However, it seems that the Pacific rim is also a good choice? Oh, it''s so difficult Thinking of this, founder is also a bit difficult to choose, but let''s take the ticket first. "Choose C." With Founder''s voice falling, soon, a golden pass appeared out of thin air and fell into founder''s hands. Then another line of information reappears. [end of mission] [summon soul stone "NIMF" (silver) to gain additional experience] [NIMF (silver) evolution begins] "Alas?" See this line of information, founder suddenly a Leng, he quickly turned his head, looking at the little angel around. And at this time, aware of Founder''s eyes, nimfu also curiously raised her head, looking at founder. "What''s the matter, master? What happened... " "Boom!" At this time, suddenly, a beam of light from the sky, fell on nimfu''s body. The next moment, NIMF''s body suddenly trembled, then she closed her eyes, so she slowly flew to the sky in the light column. Then, under the gaze of founder, nimfu opens her eyes, and countless light circles emerge from her eyes and begin to turn and close. "System confirmation, self evolution system, Pandora activation..." "Shua --!"With nimfu''s voice falling, the next moment, founder saw the girl in front of him, the whole person instantly sent out a dazzling light. Instinctively, he raised his hand and put it in front of his eyes. It was not until a moment later that the light disappeared that Founder put down his arm. When he looked into the air again, he was surprised to see the scene in front of him. Now NIMF is totally different from before. If NIMF''s body shape is similar to that of Xia Shi and bustry, NIMF has completely changed into a girl''s body shape. The two long ponytails that had been tied up disappeared, and the beautiful long hair scattered behind them was replaced. The clothes on the little angel also changed a lot. The former NIMF was wearing a white tights that looked no different from the close fitting swimsuit. Now she''s wearing a white, sleeveless dress and white knee high boots. What''s more, nimff''s original cloak disappeared. Instead, it was suspended on the left and right sides of the little angel. It looked like some kind of enlarged white shield like shoulder armor. And the cone around the little angel''s body, which looks like a dragoon launcher. But for founder, the biggest change of little angel is her wings. In the past, NIMF''s wings were small, transparent wings like goblins. But now, behind her, she is bigger than the little angel herself. Her shape is like a butterfly, shining with beautiful water blue wings. If anyone ever doubted whether nimfu is an angel, now anyone who sees nimfu''s shape can be sure that the angel has not run away. However, it''s a pity that the form of the little angel only lasted a few minutes and then changed back to its original form, which made founder feel a little sorry "Well..." When NIMF fell to the ground again, the little angel stood there, as if thinking about something. And looking at nimfu like this, founder can''t help but raise his heart -- this broken system won''t damage his little angel, right! "NIMF? Are you all right? " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and shook it in front of nimfu. And NIMF just responded and shook her head in a hurry. "I''m all right, master. It''s just that the data I got just now is a little big and needs to be processed for a while And Said here, nimfu could not help but smile. "I''ve got a whole new ability!" "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s words, founder is also immediately interested. "What ability?" "Look, master As she said this, nimfu stretched out her hand. Soon, with her actions, founder saw countless small blue squares emerging in nimfu''s hands, then quickly opened them, and then a huge silver white sword emerged from them. This is the vampire sword that Fang Zheng asked nimfu to "make" for himself in the matrix world. "Wow..." And see this scene, founder is also not from the whistle. Little angel, is this the rhythm of playing the real world as the matrix? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 I have to admit that the little angel''s upgrade is a surprise for founder. However, after the little angel introduced her to him carefully, founder found that the original ability of the little angel is not so easy. In principle, the skill used by the little angel in the real world is no different from that used by her in the matrix. Manipulate the information, and then reorganize it. The difference is that the material templates in the matrix are all ready-made, and the little angel just needs to set up a skeleton and then directly map it to make a code. But in reality, creation out of thin air is not so simple, just as the more refined and realistic the picture is, the more memory it eats. If the little angel just makes a model of mapping outside the skeleton, her ability can be expanded to the size of a city. But if you ask the little angel to code this "simulated city" according to the actual parameters. For example, if the mass and physical impact of stone, wood and steel, as well as particle spray and other special effects are all made, then the little angel will not be far away from the crash restart. In short, it''s like a big magic that can''t be dispelled. Depending on the efforts of the little angel, it may turn from fantasy to reality. So now NIMF can be a part-time magician again. Fang Zheng is very happy about this. No matter how much skill he has, this kind of magic that can''t be dispelled is very powerful. And the little angel just can''t completely turn a city into reality, but if it''s only a small part, she can also set a "block" to use like founder. Although they have also spent a lot of time in the matrix world, in the main world, they just go out in the morning and come back at noon. They can even go home to eat the steaming lunch prepared by Xiashi That''s the time difference There''s something wrong with it. After the meal, Fang Zheng wiped his mouth and ran back to the dark world. There is no other reason. He wants to see what''s going on in his military factory. "Ah, isn''t this Lord Fang Zheng? I didn''t expect you to come. " When Fang Zheng came to the gate of Sima heavy industry, she saw a girl in kimono, with a guanxi accent and curly hair standing there to greet him with a smile. The opposite founder is Sima Weizhi, the president of Sima heavy industry group in the dark world. "Hello, Miss Weaver." Looking at the kimono girl in front of her, Fang Zheng nodded to her. "You should know what I came for..." "Of course, Lord founder." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sima Weizhi opened the fan with a smile and covered his lips. Then he turned around and took Fang Zheng to the company. "The weapons you brought last time, Mr. Fang Zheng, are really exquisite in structure, which surprised our technicians. I really don''t know where you got these weapons. But fortunately, we''ve got some of the results "That''s good." Hearing Sima Weizhi''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Due to the lack of long-range individual weapons, founder has to solve this problem by itself. After much consideration, he finally chose Sima heavy industry in the dark world as his partner. There are three reasons. First, Fang Zheng had cooperated with Sima heavy industry before in the dark world to repel the protointestines, and they also provided weapons for the cursed children free of charge. At that time, the cooperation between the two sides was quite pleasant. After that, founder showed the powerful power of Tiandao palace. Of course, Sima heavy industry was not willing to give up this fat meat, so it took the initiative to come to the door to show its kindness. As for the second, Sima Weizhi doesn''t hate those cursed children as much as others. Therefore, she doesn''t have a clean list of shangfangzheng, and the two sides feel good about each other. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, although she is a little cunning at times, she is still a worthy target. Third, it''s simpler. After all, kimono beauty ah, can cooperate with beauty, why to find a man? Of course, another important reason is that Founder''s influence in Shana world is totally useless in this respect. The weapons used by the disciples of the red world all need to consume the power of existence, but for the cursed sons, it is obviously impossible for them to use the power of existence. Therefore, Fang Zheng finally thought about it, and finally dismantled some weapons of iron soldiers from the iron world, such as shoulder gun pistols, and gave them to Sima heavy industry to try a reverse research and development. At the beginning, when Fang Zheng took out these weapons, Sima Weizhi was so excited that he almost rushed up to hold Fang Zheng and chewed on his face. Fang Zheng doesn''t worry that Sima heavy industry will take these things to deal with himself. The main iron soldiers of this thing have been destroyed by him. If Sima heavy industry or some people with ulterior motives really dare to pay attention to these weapons, he doesn''t mind letting the other party experience the enthusiasm of the strange insects.It has to be admitted that Sima heavy industry''s technology is still very good. After coming to the weapon testing ground, founder soon saw the results of their reverse research and development through the weapons of iron soldiers - well, at least it looks really sci-fi. Unlike most weapons, this new type of gun looks like the product of two rectangles superimposed together. Its appearance is similar to G11, but the butt of the gun in the rear is slightly shorter, and the whole gun body looks heavier. "This is the XD-1 assault rifle." Pointing to the weapon in front of him, Sima Weizhi excitedly introduces it to founder. "We have developed this new type of gun through the weapons you brought. I have to admit that its power is quite huge. Moreover, we have also improved it. Our researchers believe that it is a waste of power to launch a plasma gun only. Therefore, we have designed two modes for this assault rifle. One is the ordinary shooting mode, which can condense plasma bullets for continuous shooting. Theoretically, it can reach the firing rate of 600 rounds per minute. The effective range is between 300 and 600 meters. The second is the shrapnel mode, which can launch plasma cannons to bomb large targets. However, because our technology is not mature, we can only launch three plasma cannons in a row at most, which requires about 15 seconds of heat dissipation. " "Well..." Listening to Sima Weizhi''s explanation, Fang Zheng reached out to pick up the rifle on the platform, aimed at the target in front of him, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang Bang Bang --!" With the sound of gunfire, a series of dazzling and bright plasma flares flew out, like countless meteors, instantly smashed the humanoid target 300 meters away into pieces. "The biggest drawback at the moment is that the weight of this gun is more than the average person can bear." Said here, Sima Weizhi looked at the assault rifle that Fang Zheng picked up with one hand. "Because of the integration of energy transmission and heat dissipation modules, the total weight of this gun is 20 kg. Except for those children, almost no one can use it." "Well It''s a lot of weight Hearing Sima Weizhi''s words, Fang Zheng just weighed the assault rifle in his hand - well, it''s really heavy. "What about reliability?" "We use the latest fusion materials, reliability is no problem, even in water and mud can also be used." "Good." Now Fangzheng is at ease. "So, how much stock do you have now?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the kimono girl showed some hesitation. "Well At present, we have only made 3000... " "That''s enough. I''ll take it with me this time. You can send the goods to Tiandao palace directly." "Is it really all right?" This time, Sima Weizhi was a little surprised. Although Fang Zheng''s order to them was to put them into mass production immediately after the development, and Sima heavy industry also made a lot of research and improvement in this aspect. They did mass production only after ensuring that they could fight. But a weapon, if the buyer doesn''t like it, is also useless. But now it seems that Founder is still satisfied with this? "Yes, you can go on with the next step of research and development and improvement. For now, this power is enough. Next, I hope you will consider adding more special weapons, such as sniper guns and weapons specially used to deal with large creatures... " Just now, Fang Zheng compared the power when shooting, and found that the continuous firing power of this gun is almost the same as that of magic missile storm, while the explosive power of plasma grenade is slightly weaker than fireball. However, it should be enough to deal with those Warcraft. Now I just don''t know if those Warcraft have the ability of immune plasma But then again, according to the setting of the main world, what kind of magic is plasma? Forget it, this problem will be known after going back. At least just now Fang Zheng got the news. It seems that the temple can''t wait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 It''s true that the temple can''t be stopped. A snow devil wolf leaps over the air and pours at the paladin in front of him. In the face of the flying wolf, the paladin wields a sword and directly divides it into two parts from the head. The stinking blood sprinkles on the head, and the original pure white armor is dyed a bright red. However, Paladin does not care about this kind of bar at the moment, he kicked aside the body next to him, and his sword burned holy flame again. "This is not the place where you demons should come. Go back!" With the roar, the paladin suddenly waved his sword, and the white flame of the holy light burst, tearing all the demons close to him to pieces. But the next moment saw the paladin panting back a few steps, leaning on the sword against the next wall. "Squeak --!" And at this time, a strange black bird screams and pours down from the sky, reaching out its claws to the paladin. But at the same time, a magic missile whistling through the sky hit the strange bird heavily. The paladin took the opportunity to take a deep breath, clenched the sword again, and cut the magic object under him. "Hoo..." Only then did the paladin catch his breath and nod to the nearby mage. "Thank you." "You''re welcome. It''s really troublesome..." And in the paladin''s side, a mage is also wiping the sweat on his forehead, looking at the battlefield in front of him with a sad face. Below the wall, thousands of Warcraft are frantically attacking the fortress. See those fur is polluted by magic ice devil wolf and iron boar and other monsters crazy impact on the thick wall, and even step on the bodies of their companions to leap towards the wall, it''s like a moth fighting fire, march forward. "These damned Warcraft, the winter has passed, what kind of crazy are they doing?" Looking at the beast tide in front of him, the paladin spat. When he heard his complaint, the mage next to him also laughed bitterly. Beidi fortress has been plagued with many disasters during this period of time. Not only was the whole fortress overturned by Warcraft in winter, but also in spring and winter, they didn''t have time to repair the fortress wall which was destroyed by the tide of animals. As a result, these bastards came again!! And their offensive is even more fierce than that in winter!! At this time, all of a sudden, I saw the herald crystal beside the city wall suddenly shining, and then a heavy voice sounded. "All mages are ready to cast ''fossil is mud'' on the ground in front of them in five seconds. The paladins are ready to cover! Ten seconds later, the crystal of order will open "What?" Hearing this command, the paladin and the mage were surprised. They looked at each other and saw the deep worry in each other''s eyes. "What to do?" "Anyway, it''s an order. Act according to the order first. You''ll cover me!" As he said this, the mage raised his staff, and then he began to sing aloud. At the moment, the paladin also quickly picked up the shield and stood in front of the mage. After a few seconds, the master raised his staff and pointed forward. "Fossils are mud!" With the cries of the mages, the hard ground in front of the fortress suddenly turned into a bottomless swamp, like a fierce beast, and began to devour the Warcraft that fell into its mouth. The corpses of Warcraft on the ground and themselves quickly sank into the sand. In the blink of an eye, a large forbidden area was created in front of the fortress wall and the tide of Warcraft. At the same time, the triangular crystal above the fortress wall suddenly radiated a soft and bright light column, straight up into the sky. Soon, the thick clouds whirled away, and the golden sun fell from the sky like a barrier, firmly protecting the whole fortress. The Warcraft that was illuminated by the sun began to emit painful cries. Their bodies burned like candles in the sun. The ravens that originally hovered over the fortress also screamed and retreated. For a moment, the attack of Warcraft tide seemed to be completely contained "Everyone, go back to the fortress immediately and rest!" With the order, the paladins and mages who had been fighting on the city wall for a long time also pulled down and returned to the fortress. But these people''s faces are full of sadness, the reason is very simple, although they rely on the "light of order" to block the attack of Warcraft, but the problem is that the "light of order" is not unlimited. It can only last for a few hours, and once time goes by, they will continue to fight these Warcraft. It''s just the power in the fortress at the moment It''s hard to say whether it can last that long. "Chief! Hasn''t rear support arrived yet? " Listening to the questions of his subordinates, the knight of Wales shook his head. "The temple and the white tower have all the forces they can support in a short time. Although other places are mobilizing, it will take some time. However, I have got the news from bishop Carl of the temple that a very reliable reinforcement has been found on the other side of the temple, and their vanguard troops will arrive soon! Now all we have to do is rest and wait. ""Reinforcement?" Hearing the words of the Knight Commander of Wales, his paladins also looked at each other. These paladins were originally the backbone of defending the northern fortress. They have been fighting with those damned Warcraft here for a long time. Little is known about things in other places, so it is not clear what the temple is talking about. In fact, even the knight of Wales himself was a little dubious about the order of the temple. He was very clear about the internal situation of the temple. Frankly speaking, the disaster of Warcraft that broke out last winter had a huge impact on the northern fortress. After that, the northern fortress did not recover, although he also hoped that the temple could send more people to guard the northern fortress. But In the current situation of the temple, they do not have many people to mobilize. But on the other side of the temple, he was full of confidence, which made the knight of Wales curious He knows what''s going on in the temple. If you want to help, the white tower of heaven has sent their mage group, but these mages can only help them defend, and there is no way to completely drive away these Warcraft. And listen to the meaning of the temple, this time the reinforcements, it seems to be able to completely solve their problems? "All in all, you go down to have a rest first, and then you need to replenish your strength, and the mages need meditation to recover their spells. If it doesn''t work... " Here, the knight of Wales hesitated. "Order all the soldiers to abandon the front fortress and withdraw to the North headquarters!" "What?" Everyone was surprised to hear what the knight of Wales said. Although Beidi fortress is a fortress in name, it is not just a fortress. It has two passes, respectively guarding the front and back of the mountain road. The front fortress wall is the first line of defense, and the back is the headquarters of Beidi fortress. In the previous winter beast tide attack, the first line of defense was broken by Warcraft Lord. If wells had not fought with the other two colleagues at that time, he might not even have been able to keep the northern fortress in the back. But even at that time, people didn''t give up the fight to leave directly, because it means that once the northern fortress itself is broken, the tide of Warcraft will drive straight in, and at that time, the whole hinterland of the mainland will fall into chaos. But now Although it is difficult to accept the order of the knight of Wales, the public can only accept it. They are also very clear about the current situation, the first line of defense had been seriously damaged in the wave of Warcraft before, and almost lost its defense function. If we continue to hold on here, we will only lose more manpower meaninglessly. Instead of doing so, it''s better to give up here and gather all the elite troops to invest in the main defense line, so as to be able to support for a while more Count for a while "Report!" Just at this time, suddenly, a messenger pushed the door and came in. "We found the unidentified object approaching from behind!" "Oh?" Hearing this, wells was stunned. What happened again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 When wells and his men rushed to the wall, it was late at night. In the distance, two bright spots are turning left and right, heading towards the fortress. "What on earth is that?" Looking at the bright spot shaking in the distance, wells and other people are also looking at each other. As a legendary strong man, although wells is 70 years old and 80 years old on the surface, his body is still strong. Even in the dark, he could see at a glance that it seemed to be some kind of strange magic guide car, but it was different from the chariot shape magic guide car that wells had seen in the white tower before. This strange looking magic guide car had a flat body like a waffle, and it had six huge wheels What kind of design is this? What''s the matter with those masters in Baita? The speed of the strange shaped magic guide car was not slow. Just when wells couldn''t figure it out, he saw that the car had come roaring from the road. Then, with the sound of "creaking" friction, people saw that the magic guide car skidded and stopped not far from the gate of the fortress. Then the doors on both sides of the car opened (or even opened upward), and one went through The young man in noble clothes got out of the car and waved at them. "Who are you?" Looking at the young man under the wall, wells asked in a low voice. The young man waved his hand and immediately began to answer. "My name is Fang Zheng. I came to help the northern fortress at the invitation of the temple Can you open the door? " "Founder?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, wells frowned and recalled for a moment. He always felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a moment. However, since he has an impression of each other''s name, it means that he should have a close relationship with the temple. After all, wells is a Knight Chief, and the names of ordinary nobles and soldiers are certainly not qualified to pass on to him. "Do you have the documents for the temple?" "Of course." Hearing wells'' inquiry, Fang Zheng took out an envelope from his arms. With a flick of his finger, the next moment the letter roared out like a bullet, flying over the city wall tens of meters high and running towards wells. "Oh?" This skill made wells have some interest in the young people in front of him. You know, ordinary people don''t have this ability. Being able to deliver a letter to him at such a long distance shows that the strength of the young man below is not weak. At least for his age, it is enough for wells to look up at him. The idea flashed through wells'' mind. The old Paladin also reached out his hand and gently grasped the letter. Then he opened it and looked at it carefully. As wells thought, it was the proof of the temple, but the content was slightly unexpected. Because it says that wells and the northern fortress are required to work together with this young man named founder to stop the incoming wave of Warcraft. Joint action? Seeing this, the old paladins doubted whether they were dazed or saw fake documents. My regiment has been guarding the northern fortress for decades. Now I have to work with such a young man? If it had not been for the seal of his holiness and archbishop, he would have suspected that the document was forged. But then again, even if it''s forged documents, it''s impossible to forge such outrageous content. After all, this kind of document does not regard the other party as his subordinates, but as the existence of being equal to the temple. However, in the memory of the old Paladin, there is no such force except the magic guide. Is it the land of fire and the land of wealth? It''s really strange. "Open the door!" After confirming that the documents were correct, wells immediately gave an order. Hearing the old Paladin''s order, soon, the originally closed door slowly opened. Fangzheng got back into the car, and soon everyone heard that the strange magic guide car started instantly, then turned around in the same place, and then "whooshed" into the fortress. Who is this young man? Holding such a question, people also hurried down the wall. They are quite curious about this. You know, the North fortress is very dangerous now. Without the permission of the temple, ordinary people could not even come here. And this young man is driving this strange magic guide car What on earth is he here for? "Well, this is the North fortress The air is fresh Stepping down from the landing vehicle and looking at the northern fortress in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help stretching his waist. After all, the reason why they first went to the dark swamp was that the heretics destroyed the logistics base of the northern fortress, and then they were caught by founder and fina. But just because of this, Fang Zheng has never been to Beidi fortress since then, just heard from others. Now it seems that there''s nothing special about it from the outside, that is, the wall is a little higher, there are more soldiers around, and it seems that there are several magic guided cannons on it Well, it''s like that, too?"Woo..." At this time, on the other side, several other girls also stumbled out of the car. Xia Shi''s face was a little better, and his steps were floating when he came down from the co driver''s seat. In the back, Tina and bustrey were white, lying on the window, looking as if they were about to withdraw. As for Yanzhu, she staggered to get out of the car. As a result, she tripped over the car door and "Putong" landed on her head and fell to the ground. Then she never got up again. "Well, these children''s adaptability is really poor." Looking at Bu Shicui, Xia Shi and others behind him, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, children are still too young to understand the fun of drag racing. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, wells also took his men down the wall and came to Fangzheng. He took a look at the square in front of him. Then he looked at the girls who were still out of breath. He frowned a little. Then the old Paladin said. "Welcome to the North fortress." "Ah, you are Mr. wells, well-known..." Looking at the old paladin in front of him, Fang Zheng also shook hands with him in a hurry. Before he came to Beidi fortress, he had heard of the reputation of wells. He was a rather old-fashioned Paladin with a great sense of honor. Apart from other things, he can guard the border order in Beidi, a place where there is no shit, for decades, which is totally impossible for ordinary people. Not to mention that wells was one of the Knights of the temple. He was not the kind of loser who was sent to the border because of political struggle. With a word from wells, he will be able to return to the prosperous holy city to enjoy his happiness. However, the old man can resist the temptation to stay here for so many years. Apart from anything else, this sentiment is indeed extremely noble. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I have seen the documents of the temple Frankly speaking, we are in a bad situation, but... " As he spoke, wells looked at Fang Zheng and the car behind him. I would like to ask about the reinforcements mentioned in the letter Are you the only ones? " "Of course not." Fang Zheng shook his head. "It''s just because we heard that the front-line situation is urgent, so we came in advance to help stabilize the position. I don''t want to wait for our people to arrive, and this place will be in ruins Well, it seems that we still have time... " "I see." When he heard Fang Zheng''s reply, wells was relieved. He thought that the temple had only a few reinforcements. But when you think about it carefully, how could the order that the supreme bishop and his holiness could sign at the same time be such a joke? "Although it seems a little late now, do you mind if I ask about the current situation?" "Of course." Wells is obviously not a waste of time. Now he is racing against the clock, and he has no time to hold any welcome ceremony here. Therefore, after Fang Zheng asked, he nodded immediately, then turned and walked towards the fortress. "Come with me, please." "All right." When he heard wells'' words, Fang Zheng was also in a hurry to keep up with him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to make a gesture to some little girls around him. "Have a good rest and follow my orders for a while." "Yes Big brother... " After following wells to the headquarters, under the introduction of the old Paladin, founder soon understood the current situation. "So, are you going to give up the first line of defense completely?" Looking at the map in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned and wells nodded. "At the moment, we don''t have enough people And The wall of the first line of defense is about to be broken, and we don''t have enough time to repair it. " "But if we give up the first line of defense, the tide of beasts will rush to Can it be blocked by this line of defense alone? " "It''s hard work, but we don''t have..." "Dong Dong Dong!" Before wells finished, there was a sudden knock on the door. Before wells could answer, he saw a soldier rushing into the headquarters. "Tell Lord wells! Report from the front line, those demons are gathering again and will attack soon! Not only that, according to the report, there seems to be Warcraft of Lord level in the herd this time! " "What Hearing this, wells couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and then his face changed. "No!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 When people arrived at the city wall again, the first thing they saw was the smoke and fire in the distance. "Damn it Looking at this scene, wells frowned and looked gloomy. He didn''t expect a Warcraft Lord to appear so soon. In this case, it seems that our strategy must be adjusted again. "Order all the soldiers of the first line to leave immediately! All back to home for defense "Is that really OK?" However, at the moment, Fang Zheng raised another question after hearing wells'' order. "If you give up the first line of defense, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to resist all Warcraft here. And the other side also sent out Warcraft of Lord level. In case of any accident, I''m afraid the whole North will encounter trouble. " According to wells'' introduction just now, founder has learned that the design of Beidi fortress is actually a "double filtering" mechanism. In other words, the first line of defense is the front "filter", which can block most of the magic attacks. But there are still a small number of demons will pass through the first line of defense, but then they will be wiped out in the second line of defense. In short, the main responsibility of the first line of defense is to resist those low-level Warcraft with large number but low strength. And the second line of defense is to resist the relatively small number but the strength of the higher Warcraft. But if we give up the first line of defense completely, more fish will enter the place of order through the "loophole" of Beidi fortress. Fang Zhengke still remembers the group of evil wolves he met when he came back from the world of tomorrow''s edge. At that time, if he didn''t do it by himself, they almost destroyed a small town. "We don''t have enough people at the moment, and there''s no way." Why don''t wells know that? It''s just that he really has nothing to do with it. The shortage of manpower can''t be stopped by his intelligence and single strength. If it''s just to kill the Warcraft in front of us, it''s enough to rely on wells'' strength as a knight. But the problem is that their enemies are not just the group in front of us. In fact, it''s not known how many Warcraft there are. In this case, all wells can do is to try to preserve his strength and delay for as long as possible to wait for the temple''s reinforcements. Once even he was forced to move, it means that the whole northern fortress is really in a big crisis. "In that case, leave it to me." Fang Zheng didn''t understand what Wells said, but after seeing the terrain just now, he still thought it was unwise to give up the first line of defense. From a bird''s-eye view, the whole terrain of Beidi fortress is a gourd shape with tight outside and loose inside. The place where the first line of defense is located is the smallest Hulukou. Because of the narrow area of this place and the high cliffs on both sides, it can block the attack of Warcraft. Once this line of defense is completely lost, it will be more difficult for Warcraft to come in. "You?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, wells was a little surprised. If Fang Zheng was a soldier under his command, then wells would surely scold the young man for being whimsical. But recalling the information in the temple documents, he hesitated a little. Since the temple says that this young man is a reinforcements, let me see his ability "Good! I''ll give you ten minutes! If you can''t hold the first line of defense in ten minutes, I''ll give you an order to evacuate everyone immediately! " "Don''t worry, leave it to me." In the face of wells'' serious eyes, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then he jumps down from the city wall tens of meters high and looks ahead. There, the bright red flame has illuminated the dim sky and the earth. Even under the protection of the light of order, the situation ahead does not seem to be very good. "Tina, take Tanji. Everyone, get ready. Let''s go now. Follow me!" "Yes, brother Fang Zheng!" Hearing founder''s order, the half dead little girls just now also immediately perked up. Tina jumped out of the car and opened the trunk of the landing vehicle. Soon, a golden, shining blue star machine flew out of the car. It seemed that it was not much better to see its wobbly appearance. This starling technology is inferior! Looking at the shaky Tan Ji, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he quickly made a gesture and ran forward. He has such a planetary lander now, but he doesn''t want to lose it here. Instead of going to the front line, it''s better to leave it here. Anyway, the first line of defense is only about one kilometer away from Beidi fortress itself. For founder and Tina, it doesn''t take too long to get there. But even so, the situation ahead is not optimistic. When Fang Zheng and others arrived at the first line of defense, there had been another scuffle. Although the light wall of order still guards the high wall, the light on it has weakened a lot. The reason is that In founder''s eyes, a black light beam roared from the distance, like a siege hammer pounding on the light wall. With the bombardment of the light beam, the already very thin order light wall began to flicker slightly as if it was a poorly contacted light. And the main culprit of attacking Guangbi is "What is that? Is that a stage five gastrula? There are gastrulates in the world, too? " It''s hard for Tina and Xia Shi to have such doubts, because the more powerful the Warcraft infected by chaos magic is, the more bizarre its shape is - well, to some extent, it''s really no different from protointestines. The only thing that radiates light is a huge beast with the shape of a hill. Its appearance is similar to that of an ogre. There is a huge, golden eye in the middle of the forehead. On both sides of its strong body, it has strong claws like a tiger and a lion. However, due to the erosion of chaos magic, its skin presents a disgusting dark green, and even can see the tentacles and hairs that can''t stop winding and rotating. It''s disgusting to see it... " Even Fang Zheng couldn''t look directly at the monster in front of him. Although he said that he was really a Warcraft of Lord level, it was like this I can''t do it. Just looking at it, I feel that it''s the killing power of the Lord level. Make game boss afraid not even audit can''t pass, directly call back reset that kind of. But now I don''t have time to care about this, because at this time, the huge Lord Warcraft roared again, and then his one eye on his forehead suddenly widened. Soon, another light beam came out of his one eye and bombarded the light wall of order. But this time, the barrier of light finally failed to completely block the Warcraft Lord''s attack. The dark beam mercilessly blasted a big hole in the barrier, and then hit the wall directly. With the sound of the explosion, the original crumbling city wall suddenly collapsed, and at the same time, those already ready to move demons, like the surging flood, finally found the vent and rushed towards the gap. "Don''t let these things in!" See here, founder is also immediately stretched out his hand, soon, the vampire sword appeared in his hands again. "Xia Shi, Tina, Cui, Yanzhu, it''s up to you to stop those monsters! I''ll deal with boss! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Cough, cough!" The paladin coughed and got up from the rubble. He held his sword in one hand and looked around. The light beam just came so suddenly that he didn''t have time to react. But fortunately, as a paladin, he himself is not blowing. I''m afraid the normal people would have been killed long ago "Hey, are you ok?" Shouting, the paladin reached out, grabbed a sleeve from the nearby rubble, and dragged the mage out of it. "Still alive?" "I''m not dead, can''t you take it easy? If you try harder, I''m afraid I''ll die here Cough Be careful Before the master''s voice fell down, he saw that two magic wolves suddenly jumped out in front of him, one left and one right, and rushed towards them. And the paladin also quickly turned around, holding the sword in his hand to cut the wolf, and directly cut the two wolves to the ground. "Ouch Ouch... " But it didn''t make any sense, because with a low howl, a pair of flashing red eyes emerged from the front. Then they saw the wolf pack as big as Buffalo walking slowly from the other side of the smoke. They opened their mouths and their saliva dripped down their mouths, staring at them as if they were watching their prey. "It seems that this time, we are really dead." At the moment, the paladin was covered with blood all over his body. The holy light on his body was the level of a five watt light bulb, and the mage behind him was grinning. When he fell down, he broke his leg and still hasn''t got up. "I didn''t expect to be with you at the end of my life..." "That''s what I thought. I thought I could lie comfortably in bed and go to heaven surrounded by my children and grandchildren..." Looking at the demons in front of them, they also showed a wry smile. They can imagine what will happen next. The magic has been used up, the holy light is about to disappear, and others are injured. I can''t run away for a while. In this case, I''m afraid there''s only one way out. But Come on, one is a clench your teeth, and the paladin clenches his sword again. And just as he was about to rush up and try his best, suddenly, a tender voice sounded from behind him. "Get out of the way, uncle!" What''s going on? Hearing this sound, the paladin was stunned, but his reaction was very fast. He quickly closed his position and rolled on the spot. At the same time, he pressed the head of the fellow mage beside him to the ground. Then the paladin felt the dazzling light flying over his head. The next moment, he turned his head and saw a flash of lightning Chaos in the magic, and then burst out in an instant. With the dazzling electric light, the sound of explosion rises flat, stiffly blocking the further attack of the chaotic demons. "This is Seeing this scene, paladins and mages were stunned. "Is this a spell?" "No, it''s not magic This is... " "Ah, I''m sorry. Are you all right?" Just before they knew what was going on, they saw a few petite girls running to them. One of the girls with two horsetails waved to them with a smile. "Are you all right, uncle? Are you hurt?" "Ah Looking at the little girls in front of them, they fell into a state of muddle. This is the front line of Beidi fortress, the battlefield of fighting with chaotic demons. Why are there several little girls? Who are they? What are you doing here? How did they get here? "Hello? Uncle? Are you all right? Did you break your brain? " The girl with two horsetails looked at the two people in a daze. She could not help but curl her mouth and put out her hand to wave in front of them. At this time, it seems that the two men finally recovered. "Ah, I''m fine..." But his leg is broken... " "Woo We don''t have any medicine Xia Shi, what should we do? " "Take these two to the rear first." With the sound of talking, they saw a girl with short blonde hair coming. "Brother Fang Zheng''s order is for us to plug the gap. The lightning storm I just had just cleaned up a small part of the front. I can feel that these monsters seem to be stimulated and are gathering here. I think we will be in trouble soon..." "Hey, I said, little girl..." Hearing this, the paladin finally asked. "Who are you? What are you doing here? You know, this is a battlefield. It''s very dangerous Be careful! " "Hoo!" As soon as the paladin''s voice fell, he saw a monster five meters tall, which looked like a crocodile, coming out and biting at the girls. See this scene, paladin is also in a hurry to rush to protect the girl, but the next scene, but let his whole people stare.At the same time, the girl with two horsetails suddenly turned around, and then she jumped from the ground like a shell, kicking the huge chaotic demon''s body heavily. And what happened next almost made paladins and mages stare out their eyes - the five meter high chaotic magic object was kicked by the girl, and the whole body folded back, and then flew back in such a howling way! And the girl with two horsetails rolled in the air, then fell to the ground steadily, smiling triumphantly and making a V gesture to other people. "Ha ha ha, how are you? Miss Ben is very powerful. I thought brother Fang Zheng said how terrible these monsters are. Now they look similar to gastrulates... " Yanzhu, are you not afraid to be seen when you jump so high? " "Of course not. Miss Ben is wearing safety pants! I won''t show it to people other than brother Fang Zheng! " "You, are you..." Looking at the two girls, the paladin only felt that his brain was completely blank. He couldn''t believe his eyes just now - of course, it''s not difficult for a strong man with elite peak or master level strength to do this. But the paladin can''t believe that just now when the little girl kicked the chaotic demon, he didn''t notice that there was any sign of star power explosion on the other side! That is to say, the little girl is completely using her own physical strength to kick the chaotic demon away! Is this still human? Just at this time, the roar of the chaotic monster sounded again, and the blonde girl who appeared before also changed her face slightly. "Here they are! I''ll use the psionic shield, Yanzhu and Cui. You help clear out all the monsters in the gap of the city wall. Tina, you cover us "All right! Uncle, go to the back and have a rest Hearing the order from the blonde girl, they saw the girl with horsetail nodding. Then she came to them and grabbed their collars. Before they could say anything more, they felt the wind roaring in front of them. When they landed again, they found that they were on the flat ground behind the city wall. The girl with horsetail patted them on the shoulder, then ran forward again. At the same time, the dark chaos demon also seemed to be stimulated, and began to attack the gap in front of the wall. Looking at the countless demons in front of her, Xia Shi was also serious, and then the girl slowly raised her hands. In an instant, the shining psionic barrier emerged from Xia Shi, as if a film blocked the demons outside the city wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Countless demons try to break through the defense line along the gap, but the light, shining film is like a solid wall to block the way of these demons. Warcraft are waving claws, spitting frost and fire, frantically trying to break the barrier in front of them. But This is just the beginning. "Drink it!" The roaring hurricane is like a dragon breathing from the sky, tearing the Warcraft army in front and rolling it up. Those smaller monsters were blown to the sky before they even had time to react, and then fell heavily to the ground in the sound of wailing and screaming. But those huge demons are not affected at all, they are still moving forward slowly, unswervingly rushed to the gap. At the same time, a dark fog quietly appeared in front of these huge demons, and then quickly disappeared, leaving only an ethereal purple sword shadow. In the blink of an eye, those huge demons were completely decomposed, their huge bodies separated from their heads and became pieces mixed with blood scattered all over the ground. Who are these little girls? At the moment, not far behind the gap, paladins and mages were stunned. At first, they were surprised to see the children rush to the demons. Even if those children have quite powerful power, but these chaotic demons are very ferocious! What''s more, the most troublesome part of their attack is that these demons will carry chaos magic. Once they are scratched, chaos magic will erode the wound. If not cured, then the whole person will be eroded into a monster by this chaotic magic! But to their surprise, these children, who look less than ten years old, seem to be very experienced and familiar in the fight against these monsters. They didn''t mean to fight with each other, but they were very flexible to avoid the attack of these chaotic Warcraft, and counterattack at the same time. Look at their appearance, even some of the paladins who just came to the northern fortress are not as good as them! What''s the matter with these little girls? Of course, they don''t know, although in the main world, Warcraft is a very troublesome enemy. But for Xia Shi and bu Shicui, they are really used to fighting this type of monster. After all, the protointestines in the dark world are just as dangerous and characteristic as these Warcraft. When fighting with protozoa, the cursed children also need to be careful not to be bitten, because once they are injured by protozoa, they will be injected with protoenterovirus to accelerate the erosion speed of the cursed children. In the view of Xia Shi and others, projejunal animals are no different from these Warcraft except that they can''t spit fire. Just because of this, after seeing these Warcraft, the cursed children were just a little surprised and immediately put into the fight - they are certainly familiar with it. After all, cleaning up the gastrulas in the dark world has long been a daily task for these little girls. "Didi..." Just at this time, they suddenly heard a strange mechanical God coming from their ears. They quickly turned their heads and looked around, but saw a strange metal object about half a person''s size floating around. It first circled around the two people, and then ran to the side. Then they saw that the metal armor around the strange metal object suddenly separated, and then an electric light flashed from the ball in the middle of it and shot into the air. The next moment, I saw a small black hole in the air, which was spinning fast and expanding slowly. Seeing this scene, the paladin widened his eyes and reached out to push the mage beside him. "Hey, juggler, what''s that?" "I don''t know. It looks like some kind of automatic magic machine?" Hearing the paladin''s inquiry, the mage also observed carefully, and then frowned. "It''s like some kind of conveyor, I can feel the power of space And Ah? The feeling is Murmuring, the mage seemed to think of something, he looked at the expression of the black hole, also more surprised. "Hey, go and tell the others to come here to protect this little thing!" "Ha? What are you talking about? " Hearing what the mage said, the paladin was stunned. "Protect this thing? What is this thing? Is that important? " "Come on, I don''t understand you, but if my feeling is right, we can continue to guard this defense line even without the order barrier. Hurry up, once those chaotic Warcraft feel it, it''s too late!" "GAH - GAH - GAH!" Before the master''s voice fell, the paladin heard a sharp cry in the sky. He looked up at the sky and saw thousands of ravens, like a large cloud, rushing towards this side, and their targets It can''t be this golden little thing!Sure enough, as soon as the paladin''s mind turned around this idea, he saw the crows screaming and waving their wings, rushing down towards them like a waterfall falling from the sky! In this way, it is to die with them!! "Boom!" But before these crows rush down, suddenly a firework composed of a flame breaks out out of thin air, and the shining flame turns the diving dark torrent into dazzling firework. Although these Warcraft infected by chaotic magic do have speed and power beyond ordinary beasts, their essence is still just beasts. And it seems to be quite easy to burn, so that the flame spread in the air almost instantly, even the whole earth was reflected into a bright red color by the burning light at this time! "Target, partial elimination." Hidden in the crevice behind the stone, Tina carefully stares at the burning sky not far away. Then the girl reaches out her hand and takes out a bright red bullet from her waist pocket again. "The enhanced version of bomb 3 is ready..." "Ga ah --!" At the moment, the crows seemed to notice Tina who was blocking them not far away. Soon, the ugly howl sounded again. At the same time, the crows were divided into two parts, one part rushed to Tanji again, and the other part rushed in the direction of Tina. But in the face of the crisis, Tina''s little face didn''t care. She didn''t even look at the magic object that was about to fly to her head. Instead, she continued to aim ahead and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" With the sound of gunfire, the fire lit up the sky again. Only at this moment did Tina jump up with her sniper gun in her arms. At the same time, her bright red wings reappear behind her and take Tina into the air. Several dragoon launchers whirled away to form a circle. Just at this time, another part of the demons also flapped their wings and came to Tina. They made a disturbing scream, and flocked to Tina who tried to pull away from them. But in the blink of an eye, several crisscross hot lights turned into a big net, blocking in front of these demons. The magic objects galloping in the air naturally have no brake design. Although they instinctively detect the bad, they can not avoid it. They can only scream and bump into the optical net. Then they are cut into pieces by the hot high-temperature rays, turning into coke and falling towards the ground. Just then, the gunfire rang out again. "Bang!" Looking at the demons who have been completely engulfed by the fire in front of her eyes, Tina puts down her sniper gun and breathes a little relief. Then she looks up and looks at the darkness not far away. "Brother Fang Zheng No problem www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "It seems that bishop Karl is not talking nonsense. This fortress is really understaffed." Looking at the war situation in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help frowning. He can see clearly. Just now, after the wall collapsed by a beam of fire from the Warcraft Lord of the other side, people in other places wanted to go to the rescue for the first time. This is also normal. After all, if the gap is not blocked, Warcraft can rush in directly, and other walls will be useless. But the problem is There are not enough people. According to founder''s observation, there is a fragile balance between the garrison of Beidi fortress and those Warcraft, so that the number of garrison of Beidi fortress can only barely defend the city wall. Once the manpower is reduced again, other places will also be broken. So they can''t leave at all and go to the gap for support. They can only stay on the wall and fight against the demons. Fortunately, Xia Shi and Cui''s reaction is very fast, and the demons pouring into the gap have been blocked by them, which makes the whole defense barely maintain the balance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a matter of time before the first line of defense completely collapses. From this point of view, it is no exaggeration for the Knights of Wales to worry before. Instead of waiting for the first line of defense to collapse completely, it is better to keep their hands in the base camp and fight with each other as much as possible However, according to founder''s experience, it is generally the villain boss who does this And they all failed in the end. But that''s not enough Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand, pulled out the Vampire from the void, and looked forward to the dark earth. And the countless chaotic demons that envelop the whole ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, founder also carefully observed the attack of these chaotic demons. It''s almost entirely instinctive to find them - it''s like you play a game, circle a Zerg, then F2a, and then die and die. Next, where and how Zerg play depends entirely on AI''s own skills and luck. At present, these chaotic monsters have this meaning. The evidence is that after the Warcraft Lord made a hole in the wall, any race with a little brain would choose to attack here immediately. However, these chaotic demons seem to have a brain pumping, staring at the enemy in front of them. If it wasn''t for Xia Shi and bu Shicui''s big moves that attracted some chaotic demons, I''m afraid these guys wouldn''t care about this kind of "tactical action", but for their almost endless number, they really didn''t need to It''s time to do it yourself. Fang Zheng looked at the huge sword in his hand, then his mouth turned up slightly, and then he raised the huge sword. With Founder''s action, the flow of time around began to slow down, and then stopped in an instant. The sword of two. Dazzling, just like the lightning light of the birth of the world, the whole battlefield was shrouded in this moment. For a moment, the originally dark earth was completely shrouded by lightning and turned into a sea of light. Countless chaotic demons were destroyed under the bombardment of the thunder. Even the defenders of the city wall could not help turning their heads and holding out their hands. "Hoo..." Putting down his sword, Fang Zheng took a breath and looked around until almost all the demons on the other side of the horizon were completely destroyed in the surging waves of lightning. They keep the posture after being carbonized and stand on the ground like stone carvings. But the next moment, along with the breeze, these pieces of magic were broken into pieces, and soon they completely turned into fly ash and disappeared in the air. "Sure enough, it''s hard to fight in such a place." Wary of staring at the distance, founder is also helpless to shake his head. Although he had heard from bishop Carl and stone about the boundary of order for a long time, Fang Zheng found that it was no wonder that these paladins could not resist the chaos. For example, in the world of order, founder feels like he is on 5g network when using his skills, sending and receiving instantly without delay. However, at the dusk border, founder feels that its "signal" has been strongly affected, not to mention the 5g level, even 3G is difficult to achieve. The further away from the border area of the northern fortress, the more unstable founder felt his power. Whether it''s the serial lightning with two swords or founder''s ability to manipulate time, it''s gradually becoming less coherent. It''s like the network has changed from WiFi to 2G in an instant, and even dropped the line! No wonder Beidi fortress has only been able to defend passively here for so many years. It''s because the construction of grassroots order network is not in place. When Fang Zheng turned this idea around in his mind, he saw a light beam coming from a distance, passing through his body and hitting the ground. Fangzheng''s body was completely blown to pieces by the light beam, but the next moment, he appeared at the wall again. "This thing can even play sneak attack It''s not stupid... " As if in response to Fang Zheng''s words, the Warcraft Lord''s angry and unwilling howl came from the distance. But in any case, at least for now, the crisis facing the defense has been lifted for the time being."Hoo..." The soldiers and paladins on the wall were relieved to see that the Warcraft was completely annihilated. They put down their weapons, showing the expression of the afterlife. In fact, most people don''t know what''s going on, but they can be sure that someone must have come to help! "This..." At the moment, on the tower of the fortress headquarters in the rear, the knight of Wales also saw the thrilling scene. Compared with other people, he knew better where the powerful power came from It''s a power that only the legendary strong are qualified to use! Is that young man a legend? Think of here, wells also feel a little incredible, although he and founder just a few general chat, but also can see that the other party''s age is not big, but actually can have such strength, no wonder he vowed to ensure that he can guard the first defense line, now it seems that the young man did not talk big! And now, it''s the opportunity! These thoughts almost flashed through the head of the knight of Wales. He could not even wonder when such an excellent young man appeared in the holy land, because now those demons have been eliminated, and this is the best time for them to defend the northern fortress! "Come on, send a signal immediately, ask everyone to start at once, repair the defense line and defend! Come on With the roar of the knight of Wales, a mage beside him immediately raised his staff and shot three light balls into the air. And seeing the signal, the paladins who had already been well prepared also started in a hurry and rushed to the defense line in the distance. But chaos is faster than them. Although founder''s two swords cleared all the chaotic demons in front of the order fortress defense line in an instant, it was not long before more chaotic demons came from the horizon. Not only that, this time the huge Warcraft Lord also mixed in, obviously, it does not intend to continue to wait. "Everyone, take up your arms and get ready to fight!" Looking at the chaotic Warcraft in front of us, a team leader raised his sword and roared. He looked back at the three balls of light behind him, shining like flares, and then turned around. "Reinforcements from the rear will arrive soon. Before that, even if you are fighting for your own lives, you have to stay here!" "Oh --!" After hearing these words, the soldiers on the city wall immediately cried out. If they were still exhausted just now, now they have regained their fighting strength and courage. "I, I will continue to fight..." As he spoke, the paladin who had fallen from the city wall stood up again with his sword in his hand. But just as he was about to step forward, the girl with two horsetails appeared in front of him again. "You don''t have to work so hard, uncle. You haven''t recovered yet." "Thank you, little one." Looking at the girl with two horsetails in front of her, the paladin nodded to her with a smile. "I don''t know who you are, but thank you for saving me. But I''m a paladin. It''s my destiny to die for the sake of order. Even if I die, I will never escape... " "No, no, no, uncle!" But before the paladin finished, he saw the horsetail girl shake her head and interrupt him. "It''s not good to die at will, and you don''t have to work so hard. There are us! Besides, our companions will be here soon. " "Companion?" "That''s right!" Hearing the paladin''s question, the girl with two horsetails grinned and then pointed to the paladin. "Look Following the direction of the two horsetail girls'' fingers, the paladin turned his head in disbelief. Then, his eyes widened in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Stab, stab, stab" under the twinkling of lightning, the paladin saw that the strange black hole began to rotate rapidly, and then suddenly shrank - the next moment, a crystal tower surrounded by golden halo and triangular shield appeared in the light. At the same time, the paladin felt an incomparably pure breath sweeping past him. At this moment, he felt as if everything around him had changed. With the crystal tower as the center, the power of order covers the land invaded by chaos again. "This, this is..." The paladins and mages on the wall were stunned. They looked at each other and did not know what had happened. At the boundary of order, the power of chaos is very powerful. But for the people of order, the smell of chaos is quite unbearable. As if they were in the heavy fog and haze, they not only had to fight against those terrible chaotic demons, but also had to endure the erosion of chaotic atmosphere on the body and spirit all the time. This is also why many border guard Knights feel as if they are getting old after retiring. The horror and pain of chaos are unbearable. But with the appearance of this crystal tower, the guardians seem to feel a cool wind blowing over their bodies, which not only gives them a boost in spirit. Even let these people feel that those chaotic forces that have gone deep into their body and soul seem to be dispelled! What on earth is this? Looking at the Crystal Tower in front of him, the paladin was speechless. There are similar things in Beidi fortress, but it is an artifact called "angel''s tears". Its function is also to dispel chaos, expand the power of order, and form an order shield to guard the fortress. However, as an artifact, the use of "angel''s tears" is very strict. It needs to add a lot of energy at a time, and it can only last for a few hours. Moreover, "angel''s tears" can only be used three times in ten days at most. But now this crystal tower, although it does not seem as powerful as the divine order barrier of "angel tears", but In terms of purifying chaos and expanding the power of order, this crystal tower seems to be no worse than angel''s tears! And the appearance of the crystal tower also seems to stimulate those Warcraft flying towards the North fortress. They make a crazy roar, speed up and rush forward. "Protect the Crystal Tower immediately. It must not be destroyed by chaos!" Seeing this scene, the guard captain gave the order without hesitation. Chaos and order attract each other, but they are also hostile to each other. The more powerful the power of order, the more chaotic demons will be attracted, and they will destroy all the power of order crazily. And the existence of powerful order power like crystal tower will cause the attack of chaotic demons! At this moment, the captain of the guard has decided to protect the Crystal Tower even if they are fighting for the city wall. As long as the crystal tower is still here, they will be able to defend until the reinforcements arrive! However, to everyone''s surprise, reinforcements have arrived. And faster than they thought. "Shua --!" Countless meteors from the sky, into a light fell on the wall. And people were surprised to see that, with the disappearance of the streamer, small girls with strange weapons came out of it. They were holding the strange weapons in their hands and looking at the army of demons coming in front of them. Where do these girls come from? No one knows what''s going on, so that even the guard captain doesn''t know what to say when he looks at the girls around him. Then came the scene that shocked everyone. Just after the girls appeared on the wall, people felt that the air pressure around them suddenly sank. When they subconsciously looked up, almost everyone was stunned, their brains were blank, and they completely lost their reaction ability. "Bang." Even the knight of Wales, standing on the steeple of the rear fortress, dropped his sword on the ground at this moment. As a knight, it''s almost his biggest shame. But the old knight didn''t care about it at the moment. He just looked at the sky and the huge metal warship suspended in the dark sky. "Blessed by the goddess of order What is this... " He murmured to himself. Looking at the warship in front of him, the knight of Wales at the moment even doubted whether he was dazed and hallucinated. "Blue fleet, flagship Iona, is in position." "Blue fleet - dark world, terror in place." "Blue fleet, Rodney, in position. "Blue fleet - Unicorn in position." Hearing the voice coming from his ear, Fang Zheng nodded. The fleet in Tiandao palace is divided into two groups. One is the blue fleet with Iona as its flagship. The main task of this fleet is to follow Fang Zheng around and take part in the battle. The other is the scarlet fleet with Musashi as its flagship. The main task of this fleet is to defend Tiandao palace.This time, founder only brought five warships of the blue fleet, but it was enough to deal with these chaotic demons. After all, it''s space warships hitting the ground, even five Founder thinks it''s a little too much. "Fire!" With Founder''s command, countless beams of light came down from the sky. They swept through the chaotic magic objects, and instantly caused a series of explosions and flames. And those chaotic demons that were directly hit by the light beam were even unable to make a scream, and disappeared completely in the roaring torrent of the energy beam. Although some monsters escaped the volley of the blue fleet, they were soon smashed to pieces by the plasma rifles in the hands of the cursed son who was responsible for defending on the wall. The situation, in the blink of an eye, reversed. Looking at the distant light of fire and the light beam sweeping across the sky from time to time, the rhythmic sound of guns and explosions came to my ears. For a moment, the paladins and mages who were responsible for the defense on the city wall felt as if they were separated from each other. What is this? You know, just now, they were going to fight against the chaotic demons, but now, these chaotic demons are so easily resisted and eliminated? Those incomparably powerful and ferocious chaotic demons, like a group of insects, can be crushed and defeated so easily? I''m afraid we''re not dreaming!! At the moment, the situation on the defense line has completely changed. Those paladins and mages are standing there, looking at the girls in strange uniforms holding weapons to attack the distant Warcraft. They don''t have such weapons. Although the mages can display powerful long-distance magic, their great power in the fierce battle before Part of the magic has been put out, now it can only barely cast a few level 1 and level 0 magic. Of course, with the help of the staff, these mages can shoot some magic bullets. However, considering the power of the magic light bomb and the short and pitiful range, let''s look at those girls'' roaring weapons that can break the powerful Warcraft into pieces Well, put away the wand. Thinking of this, people''s faces were a little strange. Although the battle was still going on, they had a premonition that this time, the battle would be over soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 The battle did end quickly. Even faster than everyone imagined, only less than 10 minutes later, those crazy Warcraft would not be willing to retreat - although they are crazy, they are not specifically to die. After making sure that the enemy is not as easy to deal with as before, these chaotic monsters obey their instinct and quickly withdraw. And the Warcraft Lord ran away after eating the volley of Iona''s flagship gun To be honest, it didn''t die on the spot, which was enough to surprise founder. I have to admit that these troublesome guys seem to be really tough. Of course, if Fang Zheng says it, the small target may be one of the reasons. After all, there is always something like washing the floor. At this time, the reinforcements in the rear finally arrived, and they began to quickly hand over the garrison on the wall. After all, the soldiers in front of them also suffered serious losses in the previous battle with chaotic demons. Many people were seriously injured, and they struggled to support until now. Now that the war situation is settled, many people even fainted before they had time to relax He fell to the ground. Naturally, the wounded were brought to the rear for treatment at the first time, and the children brought by founder also joined the team to help. So at the moment, there are scenes on the battlefield that make people feel funny. Those petite girls hold up soldiers who are bigger than themselves and fly between the front and the rear quickly. Some children even turn on the variable wing system, flapping their wings and flying directly into the air to lift these people to the gathering point of the rear fortress "What is this..." When the knight of Wales arrived with his men, what he saw was the scene that made him feel strange. As an experienced old Paladin, wells has experienced various battlefields. But he swore on his reputation that he had never seen so many children in a certain battlefield. At the moment, the children had evacuated from the city wall. They got together in twos and threes, chatting excitedly, and some people were shouting at the side from time to time. Then I saw a few girls running over and began to talk about something. Other people are holding their own strange weapons, standing quietly, silent, occasionally there are girls curious to look at wells and others, but no one came up to talk. "Your Excellency founder..." "Ah, how do you do, Mr. wells." Seeing the arrival of wells, Fang Zheng, who is chatting with Cui, also stands up. He reaches out his hand and gently rubs Cui''s head. Then he looks at the serious old paladin in front of him. "Fortunately, although it''s a little dangerous, it seems that my reinforcements arrived in time." "This is What do you mean by reinforcements? " Looking at the girl standing behind the founder, wells became more serious. "Although this is not what I should say, Mr. Fang Zheng, I hope you can understand that we are here to fight against those hateful chaotic demons in order to protect our homeland and our children. Although these children do show great strength, but Let a group of children under ten go to war Frankly speaking, I personally can''t accept it. We are not dead yet. We can''t let a group of children stand in front of us. " I can understand what you think. " For wells slightly dissatisfied with the accusation, founder nodded. Of course, he can understand wells'' idea. To be honest, although the old Paladin''s tone is a little bad, his words are right. Frankly speaking, if Fang Zheng didn''t have enough soldiers in his hands, he wouldn''t let the cursed sons take risks. Not only that, it also proves that the old paladin is a decent and conscientious man. For founder, it is obviously a good partner. As for whether the temple soldiers are willing to fight side by side with the Zerg Well, I''ll talk about that later. "But I can assure you that their lives are guaranteed, and this is an extraordinary time, plus..." Said here, founder pause. That''s their job, too. " "That''s what it says..." The Knights of Wales naturally saw the girls flying around with their wings outstretched. Fang Zheng didn''t directly tell the Knights of Wales the identity of their cursed sons, but it was obvious that the old Paladin had made up an answer in his own mind. But even so, he seemed somewhat hesitant. "Maybe we can cooperate. As you can see, my children mainly use weapons to launch long-range attacks, and paladins and casters may be able to cooperate with them in fighting. In this way, we can cooperate with each other and minimize the possibility of loss." "Well It''s really a good idea. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s suggestion, the Knights of Wales'' frown finally showed some signs of loosening. The reason why he couldn''t accept these children''s fighting before him was that in his opinion, children are children, and no matter what kind of power he has, he should not appear in the battlefield.On the other hand, as the knight of Wales said, they are paladins, soldiers and men. No soldier would tolerate hiding behind a group of children, let alone the paladins. However, if, as Fang Zheng said, the temple is responsible for avant-garde and support, and these children are only responsible for long-range strike, then it is barely acceptable. Even if there is any danger, at least they should be able to protect these children from the battlefield. "And knight of Wales, you may not know that these children have very good equipment. Not only that, if they are seriously injured, they will be automatically sent back to our camp for recuperation, so you don''t have to worry too much." Fang Zheng, of course, did not want to see his lovely children die on the battlefield. That is to say, he would choose to bring out the cursed children in this kind of ground battle with the cooperation of star ships. After all, these children are positioned as "militia" in founder''s heart. Most people just need to live happily in the college and Tiandao palace. Unless they need to guard their homes, or like now, founder will not send these children out as consumables - that kind of work is generally in the charge of Zerg. As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng brought a lot of heteromorphisms on Iona''s flagship just in case. Although unicorn''s carrier based aircraft and starspirit''s detector can complete the investigation task to a certain extent, if you drill into the dark underground cavity, heteromorphisms and snakes are more suitable. "Well, sir wells, I think we can talk about the next action." Fang Zheng came here not only to help Beidi fortress repel an attack of chaotic demons. This attack of chaotic demons is quite abnormal. If they want to solve these problems, they must find the source of all this and destroy it completely. Of course, it may be a very dangerous task before, but now Fang Zheng silently glanced at the metal warship floating in the sky. It seems that there should be no problem with this mission. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "Frankly speaking, we don''t have any clear clues about the change of Warcraft." Back in the command room, the Knights of Wales began to explain the strangeness of this wave of Warcraft to founder. Generally speaking, Warcraft will start to move in winter, but when the earth thaws in spring, they will return. After all, these Warcraft have nothing to do with each other, and even some Warcraft are food for each other. They may unite to attack the fortress, but that''s because of the "survival needs". After the winter is over, the hard conditions that force these Warcraft will not exist. Therefore, these Warcraft will return to the chaos and continue their lives. Then wait until the winter of the next year to "migrate.". But this year''s situation is a bit different. "Originally, because of the changes of Warcraft in winter, we thought they would be more honest this time when spring came. After all, these Warcraft lost a lot in the battle last winter. In principle, they should be more honest in spring, but... " Here, the knight of Wales also showed an incredible expression. "These demons seem to have gone mad. They don''t mean to leave at all. They don''t stop until they break through here." The actions of these demons certainly surprised the garrison of Beidi fortress, but they had no way to figure out what was going on. At the beginning, they just thought that the demons were just staying for a short time. After all, these chaotic demons have no concept of time, and they are normal day by day. But when spring comes and summer comes, the optimistic paladins all know that the situation is wrong - chaos has never besieged the northern fortress for such a long time! However, at present, the holy Kingdom has no extra troops to reinforce, and the northern fortress itself is hard to support. If Fang Zheng hadn''t led tiandaogong to reinforce in time, I''m afraid the situation would have become worse. However, defeating the attack of the demons on the North fortress is only the first step. Bishop Carl hopes that Fang Zheng can join the defenders of the North fortress to go deep into the chaos, thoroughly investigate the causes of the North fortress uprising, and completely eliminate all this if he can. That''s why he asked Fang Zheng to bring the fleet to support him. "About the Warcraft riots Captain wells, do you have any idea? " "It''s not without a clue." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the knight of Wales thought a little for a while, and then turned out a document from the side. "Every spring, we send a few scouts into chaos to determine the situation of Warcraft. It''s the same this year, but most of them didn''t come back. However, some interesting news came from a scouting team.... " As he said this, the knight of Wales handed over the document. Founder then took over the file and opened it, looking at the information in it. Underground there is Light? Earth shaking? The fury of the gods is coming? What is this? " But no matter how Fang Zheng looks at it, he just feels that it''s like a group of madmen''s gibberish, and there''s no clue between the lines? "It''s in the scriptures of the temple." The knight of Wales reached out and took out a thick Scripture from the side. "All paladins will recite this Scripture, and for the message they convey, I think maybe it was because at that time, they had been eroded by chaos and could not continue to maintain themselves After all, you should also know, Mr. Fang Zheng, the more people of order go deep into the chaos, the more easily they will be eroded by chaos, and they will gradually become unable to control themselves Perhaps, at that time, they had no other way to transmit information than this way. " Looking at the thick Scripture in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent for a while. It''s great not to show your identity as a knight of the Holy Spirit. "Well, these are..." "It''s a fragment of" new life "in the canon..." Speaking of this, the knight of Wales opened the canon and pointed to a paragraph with a horizontal line, while Fang Zheng held out his hand and took the canon. The shadow of chaos comes again, the goddess''s will resounds through the earth, where the sun is shrouded, all evils are invisible. "This is not our last fight," the goddess''s voice echoed in everyone''s heart. It was a gentle but powerful statement. "The war between order and chaos has been going on, but now we will win.". The earth began to crack, and the sky began to roar. With the goddess''s words, the holy light beam fell from the sky, and the anger of the gods swept everything Well Seeing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at the knight of Wales. "Mr. wells, the record in it..." "This was recorded by our ancestors, when the goddess appeared, she destroyed chaos and gave this continent a new life." Hearing the answer from the knight of Wales, Fang Zheng picked up the Scripture. "I''m sorry, Mr. wells. Do you mind if I read this book?" "No problem, of course." After Fang Zheng left the command post, he found a place to sit down. Then he quickly let go of the Scripture and began to look at the contents of it word by word. Strictly speaking, Fang Zheng had seen this scripture before. It was just after he came across the world. In order to make himself innocent, Fang Zheng joined the temple and became a knight. At that time, he had read this Scripture, but Fang Zheng at that time just read it casually, and did not read it carefully. In his opinion, the religious classics in any world are almost the same, but now, when Fang Zheng re read this book carefully, he found that the contents of this book It seems that express volumes. Different from the general religion, which likes to depict its own God as the creator of heaven and earth, in founder''s view, the goddess depicted in the scriptures of the temple is clearly an outsider. The whole Scripture is divided into three parts. The first is to record the original appearance of the continent. According to the Scripture, the continent was once full of danger and chaos everywhere. Human beings can only hide in corners and caves like mice, shivering and living a day without a day. Although the description of this period in the canon is full of artistic processing, founder can still find some clues. If everything in the canon is true, then the world can be said to be quite dangerous and chaotic at first. Not only is there no division of four seasons, the temperature also fluctuates. Perhaps yesterday was "warm and comfortable", but today it is "freezing and cold". The temperature goes up and down, and various diseases break out from time to time. And those who are infected with disease either become monsters or die of disease. At that time, human beings in this world had no future, as if they were just waiting to die in despair. But one day, "the goddess came from the sky in a Golden Ark, her warm light tearing the darkness and dispelling the fog, as if a mother were protecting her children.". After that, the goddess "created four seasons, distinguished day and night, and brought the fire of knowledge and civilization". Under the guidance of the goddess, "people take up arms, use the knowledge and power they get from the mother of order, bravely fight against the evil enemy of chaos, and finally the goddess takes the hand to completely eliminate the root of evil. Since then, the earth has ushered in peace. " This is also the second part of the canon record. As for the third part, it is about the goddess returning to the sky to watch her people. All the people should always remember that their happy life is given by the goddess and so on This part is no different from those religious classics in founder''s memory. But "This content is really interesting..." Looking at the clip of "goddess descending from the sky on her golden mount" recorded in the Scripture, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the hellangel class battleship not far above his head Well If you get rid of those artistic descriptions Can I have a bold guess? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "So, master, you mean The goddess of order in this world is likely to come from an alien planet? " Nimfu blinked curiously and looked away from the heavy book to Fangzheng. And founder is looking at the little angel, nodded. "I think so." If Fang Zheng didn''t think about this aspect before, now, after reading the Scriptures, he immediately has doubts. What is the goddess of order? From the Scriptures, Fang Zheng found that there are many strange places in these descriptions. For example, the first part records the history of human beings struggling to survive under the chaotic erosion of this continent. But in this part, although there are many descriptions of human death or mutation, there has never been a record of heaven and hell. But in the second part, after the appearance of the goddess of order, there are day and night, spring, summer, autumn and winter, as well as heaven and hell. It is from this time that people in this world have been given clear concepts of "good" and "evil". For example, before they all just called those "terrible fog", but after the arrival of the goddess of order, their name changed to "evil chaos". "Terrible" is an instinctive feeling, but "evil" is an external definition. "What do you think?" "Woo It''s hard to say... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu frowned and showed an expression of distress. "In the past, alpha had received orders to destroy Babylon. At that time, the earth insects also regarded it as divine punishment, but in fact it was just a weapon system of our artificial angels. If I say so, the worm may call all the forces that it cannot understand and resist as gods. From this point of view, your idea is very likely, but What does this have to do with what we''re going to do now? " "It doesn''t matter at all." In the face of nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then ordered the Scripture. "According to the story of the knight of Wales, the movements of Warcraft this year are very unusual, and the only news that the scouts sent out from the northern fortress can bring back is the words in this Scripture. The Knights of Wales thought that they might have seen something similar to the anomaly described in the Scriptures, but if the goddess of order really existed from a higher civilization, then Could it be some kind of device? " "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s conjecture, the little angel was also stunned. Then she looked at the Scripture in front of her again and nodded after a moment of silence. "Indeed, it looks like some kind of device operating inside the earth''s crust, if you remove the subjective imagination and artistic processing..." "Can you guess what it''s for?" "It''s hard to say, master." This time, even the little angel shook his head helplessly. "There are only some effects written in the Scripture of the earth bug, but the reasons for these effects are unknown. It may be some kind of resource collection device, or it may be the core of using the energy of the earth core. Considering the description of the anger of the gods, it may be the nuclear bomb..." "If only we could go into low earth orbit to investigate." Hearing this, founder couldn''t help complaining. After having the sea fog fleet, he tried to get Iona and them directly into low earth orbit outside the atmosphere. But it''s useless. Whenever the warship rises to an altitude of about 50000 meters, founder will receive a prompt from the system, saying that the sea fog warship is about to leave the scope of the system and will be forcibly transferred. Later, Fang Zheng did not believe in evil and experimented several times, and the results were all like this. Fang Zheng is sure that there must be something fishy in it, but he really has no better way. But now He seems to have found some clues. The possibility that the goddess of order is a higher civilization is quite high in founder''s view, although from the description of the Scriptures, it is not uncommon for extraordinary people to be able to separate heaven and earth, distinguish the four seasons, and draw time and order. But if it is analyzed from the scientific level, it is not entirely impossible to achieve these. Just like the "real" Earth people Fangzheng met in the matrix world, they just don''t have enough time. Otherwise, once those people really put their souls into quantum information, they will be almost the same as the legendary gods. Not to mention those unfortunate people, even the little angel himself, if he went to a primitive civilization planet, he might be able to get some gods. "Do you need someone to investigate?" "No, chaos is dangerous. I won''t risk my department." According to the truth, founder can send destroyers such as vampires to explore the way ahead, but he can feel that the deeper he goes into chaos, the weaker the power of order, that is, the more chaos. In this case, sending someone to explore the way is no less than throwing the other person directly into the center of the black hole. Even God doesn''t know what will happen."So what are we going to do?" "Well In the face of nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng is showing a confident smile. "NIMF, do you know? There is a saying that the best attack It''s defense Not only nimfu didn''t know the meaning of founder, in fact, even the knight of Wales was confused after hearing what founder said. "Excuse me, Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you want to say?" "I don''t think we can limit ourselves to a single battlefield or target." After a night''s rest, Fang Zheng came to the command hall again, but this time, in addition to nimfu, there were also Iona and bustry. And the Knights of Wales also appeared here with his deputy, but even so, they were surprised at founder''s proposal. "Over the years, we''ve been defending and Warcraft attacking, but in my opinion, it''s too passive. Founder reached out and knocked on the map in front of him and the red arrow representing Warcraft. "Now we have enough troops and powerful firepower cover, so Why can''t we take Beidi fortress as a starting point and reclaim this area that was once engulfed and polluted by chaos? " "Why?" Hearing this, almost everyone was stunned, and then wells frowned. "This..." "My crystal tower can expand the coverage of order. As long as we build the crystal tower all the way, we can meet the enemy in a perfect state in the shortest time. Not only that, we can take the initiative and take back more places of order! In this way, the northern fortress will have more room for maneuver, won''t it? " "However, the longer the battle line, the easier we will be attacked by Warcraft..." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then pointed his hand to the top of their head. When he saw Fangzheng''s action, wells immediately closed his mouth The sense of deterrence brought by those iron giants hovering in the sky is still lingering in his heart. "But As far as manpower is concerned. " "Don''t worry about people." In the face of wells'' question, Fang Zheng waved his hand with a smile, and then he asked a question. "Your Excellency wells I don''t know. Have you ever played tower defense? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Founder once played a game called "command and conquer" before, in which one of the forces had a machine gun tower structure that could fight air to ground. And founder''s favorite thing to do is to start with a rapid rise in technology. When it comes out of the machine gun tower, it only makes these things. After all, the machine gun tower itself doesn''t cost much, but the range is limited. Fang Zheng is patient. He can spend a whole morning spreading the machine gun tower all over the map to the gate of the enemy''s base camp. And then Then there''s no more. Now founder plans to do the same. More turrets will be the main trend in the future. If you don''t win, you must not have enough turrets. As long as there are enough turrets, no problem is a problem. So as long as there are enough battery, then any problem can be solved. So founder''s suggestion is, first, let Iona and them open the way, and when they encounter Warcraft, they will have a wave of ground bombing. Then the paladins cooperate with the cursed son to clean the ground, and Tan Ji will follow them and start to build the crystal tower. Then put the photon fort on the outside of the crystal tower Founder estimates that with the power of the photon fort, as long as you don''t encounter Warcraft at the Lord level, it''s almost seconds Of course, it takes resources to build photon turrets. Looking at the old knight of Wales, who has been stationed in the northern fortress for so many years, Fang Zheng didn''t want to ask him for more. He just made a 50 fold reduction from the original 100 times. After all, fangzheng is not a devil. In this regard, the Knight Commander of Wales also agreed. Lingjing is military materials, which most people can''t get. However, Beidi fortress itself is a military organization, which naturally stores a large number of Lingjing. And the use of these spirit crystals in the northern fortress is to repair some magic equipment and charge the magic gun. There''s nothing particularly important. So the Knight Commander of wells didn''t hesitate about the requirements of founder, especially after seeing the power of those photon cannons, he didn''t care to hand over almost all the Lingjing stored in the northern fortress to founder, leaving only a small part for a rainy day. Not only that, he also promised founder, if the effect is good, then he will apply for more Lingjing resources from the rear, which is naturally accepted by founder. Anyway, these Lingjing stay here is also used for the magic gun. Founder''s photon fort is more powerful than the magic gun, and it''s fully automatic. It doesn''t need manual operation. After comparing the goods, the head knight of wells resolutely abandoned the old magic guns in the North fortress, and then decisively "found a new love". Of course, this matter is of great importance, and the knight of Wales is not in a position to be the master, so he also reported to the temple. And the reaction of the temple is also very fast, almost the day after the knight of Wales passed on the message, bishop Carl came through the teleport in a hurry. "I didn''t expect that, Mr. founder, you put forward such a proposal. It''s very important for the temple to recover the lost land." Bishop Carl, who arrived at the fortress without saying a word, first flattered Fang Zheng. In fact, bishop Carl was also very excited. You know, he patted his chest to guarantee the joint action with Tiandao palace. If something goes wrong with Fangzheng, the old vampire bishop will have a hard time. Originally, bishop Karl only wanted to solve the problem of Warcraft in the north, even if he had completed the task. However, he did not expect that Founder could bring such a surprise to himself - if they could take back the whole northern land, it would be a great victory for the Holy Land! This can not only strengthen the status and influence of the Holy Land in the hearts of the people, but also expand the territory of order! As for the ownership of this territory, bishop Karl is not particularly concerned. If founder is willing to take it, it would be better. In this way, they can be neighbors with tiandaogong, and it must be easy for neighbors to get close if they want to get close to each other, isn''t it? After all, the holy land is not a pure country. For the holy land, the biggest enemy is not the enemy who peeps his own territory, but the monster in chaos. As for territory, no matter they start it by themselves, or founder obtains it, or other forces, in a word, as long as chaos doesn''t succeed, even if they give it to the devil, they will nod and agree. Although the devil is the evil side, he is also the guardian of order. Of course, there must be more vigilance on the border. There was no ceremony. No matter founder, wells or Carl, they were all practical people. They were not interested in pushing cups and changing lamps. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Wells, on the other hand, will direct the troops of the fortress to explore and defend in the front. After all, they are the local leaders here, and they are most familiar with the terrain. Bishop Karl took the place of wells in the North fortress and was responsible for the logistics. Occupying a piece of land is certainly not just like shooting a crystal in the game, putting a base and waiting for mining. However, in this respect, the holy land is professional, and founder has to deal with it.Anyway, if something goes wrong, we can find them to change the demand. According to the principle, this kind of action should be organized before it is launched, but Obviously, those chaotic monsters will not cooperate with Founder''s schedule. "Boom --!" Beams of light come down from the sky and turn the ground into a sea of fire. Countless chaotic demons turn into coke in the high temperature. The crows in the sky had not even had time to launch before they were directly harvested by the unicorn''s carrier based aircraft. When they fell down, there was no corpse left. "Ow --!" And in the sea of fire, suddenly, a rhinoceros size, all over the fire from the devil ran out, although its fur seems to be burned black, but it does not seem to be too seriously hurt. And this chaotic monster has obviously been dazed by anger. After rushing out of the sea of fire, it quickly roars and pours at the front team. "Everyone, this is a medium level Warcraft!" Looking at the chaotic magic object in front of them, the leading paladins cried out in a hurry, and soon several other paladins came over with weapons and shields. At the same time, behind them, the divine officer raised the scepter, and the mage was ready to fight. But before they had time to fight, they saw two girls in black uniforms suddenly raised their strange hands The weapon aimed at the monster in front of him and pulled the trigger. "Daddada --" with the sound of gunfire, hundreds of plasma bombs burst out, whistling and directly hit the magic object, breaking the huge head of the magic object into pieces in an instant, and then saw the body of the magic object suddenly, then fell to the ground and rolled, and there was no movement. "Er..." Looking at this scene, the soldiers of Beidi fortress were stunned and speechless for a moment. They didn''t know what to say. Along the way, they can see that what these girls are holding should be some kind of weapon similar to magic bow and crossbow, but the power of this kind of "bow and crossbow" is much greater than ordinary magic, and the important thing is that the speed is quite fast. I''m afraid they have no way to evade such attacks. They can only defend themselves. "Thank you for your help." After a while, the head of the paladin captain nodded to the two girls and solemnly said thanks. And hear his thanks, two girls are a smile, did not say much. On the whole, the cursed sons got along well with the soldiers of the temple, but maybe it was because they suffered too much in the dark world. Therefore, most of the cursed sons, except some of the lively ones, had a kind of attitude towards these paladins. The paladins don''t like it either. Although it doesn''t say it clearly, they don''t look like founder''s kind of semi monk paladins. They are all familiar with the Scriptures. Take a look at the huge metal warships that look like mountains above your head, and take a look at the girls who have light wings and can fly everywhere. It''s obvious that if they are not messengers of gods, they can''t be much worse. Because of this, these paladins also have some restraint in their attitude towards the girls. It''s a relief for them to keep some distance from each other. After all, these paladins are devout believers. Although they don''t have any evil thoughts towards these children, if they accidentally offend them, they will be guilty. "So far, everything is going well..." Sitting in the command room, watching the battlefield below through the screen, founder nodded with satisfaction. Although it is the first time for the two sides to cooperate, it seems that they still have a tacit understanding. Although there are more Warcraft than ants here. They are all black and white, but they can''t stand the attack of the sea fog fleet. The rest of the fish who have escaped from the net are swept to death by the cursed sons. On the contrary, the paladins who are ready for battle are useless. They can only shout 666. "Captain." And at the same time, suddenly, sitting on the table beside the founder, Iona raised her head, her eyes flashed a touch of blue luster. "Large life response detected." "Oh?" Hearing the report from Iona, Fang Zheng was very excited. Sure enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Hoo..." Hoo... " The mist in the distance began to roll. Soon, a huge figure emerged from the mist. At the same time, a series of bright red warnings appeared in front of founder. "Unidentified energy fluctuations have been detected, toxic gases are spreading rapidly, and there are still three minutes left for the battlefield." I didn''t expect that last time it was the beam system, but this time it was the poison fog system? What''s next? Am I playing with a pet elf? Hearing the report from Iona, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly and then looked forward. At the same time, Iona''s voice sounded again. "It''s not fog, captain." "Well?" "According to radar detection, there is a life reaction..." As she spoke, Iona stretched out her hand. With her actions, the screen in front of Fangzheng changed rapidly. Then he saw the screen in front of him, surrounded by countless red dots beside the huge red life reaction. And with Iona''s action, the screen zoomed in again - only then did Fang Zheng see that all the red dots were moths the size of a falcon! "No wonder the temple has no way to take these chaotic demons. The number of these demons alone is disgusting enough." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng''s expression was not much better. He could see that these giant moths kept flapping their wings, while countless scales and powders were scattered from their wings along with their movements, which formed something similar to fog. According to Fang Zheng''s biological knowledge, the scale powder of moths is generally non-toxic, but the detection results on the screen in front of him show that the scale powder is obviously not so "harmless to humans and animals". "Inform wells immediately, let the ground troops retreat, let Rodney be in charge of the main attack, the terror and the dark world to assist, unicorn at any time to listen to my order, ready to move!" Fang Zheng also immediately gave the order, and then he stood up from his chair, went to the front, and watched the battlefield in front of him through the screen. In front of him, the overwhelming moths had crossed the mountains in front of him as if they were clouds, whistling towards the fleet. Different from those chaotic monsters before, founder can see that these moths in front of him are obviously organized and led. If you want to make an analogy, they give founder the feeling that they are like those schools of fish once seen in the program of ocean world. Hundreds of small fish gather together to swim in the sea, but they can seem to have the same identity Turn around like a brain, turn around, and make almost no mistakes. And now these moths are the same, they form a triangle like cluster, the front tip is like a monster''s head, shaking up and down. From a distance, it looks as if it''s really just a huge monster. Rodney''s Paladin, on the other hand, roared through the battlefield like a giant metal beast into the swarm of moths. The next moment, Fang Zheng saw the waves on Rodney''s huge ship. It was obvious that she had been attacked by the moths. But if only by virtue of these only Falcon size moths, even Paladin''s Klein force field can not break through. But on the other hand, Rodney has no good way to attack these moths. They are too small. If Rodney starts the main gun, it will become a literal "anti-aircraft gun attacking mosquitoes". Fortunately, Rodney is not totally unprepared. "-" just for a moment, founder saw that with Rodney as the center, countless shining lights were blooming in all directions. At this moment, Rodney, like a dazzling sun, burst out gorgeous brilliance on the dark sky. Three dimensional bomb! This is one of the weapons that founder has assembled for Rodney. Compared with ordinary missiles and bombs, this kind of three-dimensional bomb has lower power, but its advantage lies in 360 degree omni-directional coverage without dead angle. If it is to deal with the same type of space warships, it may not be able to catch, but to deal with these moths, it is just right! Rodney''s three-dimensional bomb range is even larger than the moth group. In the blink of an eye, fangzheng saw that the moth group in front of him had been hollowed out, just like a big mouth, eating nearly two-thirds of the bread in one bite, leaving only a short section behind. At the same time, a huge shadow emerged from the moth swarm. It''s a giant mutant moth. Its appearance looks like the fusion of flies and moths. Four pairs of hairy, disgusting limbs dance ceaselessly. The wings behind it flicker slowly. You can even see the pattern with black background and white edge. Of course, in founder''s eyes, it looks more like the face of some kind of monster. As for its head Well, Fang Zheng felt that when he looked at the fly''s head under the microscope, his shocking power was nothing more than that. The giant Lord of the moth flapped his wings and rolled up a roaring gale. It was powerful enough to overturn a small town, even a ship on the sea. But for warships that are designed to fight against cosmic storms, the battle power of Lord moth is useless."Boom!" Soon, the dazzling beam of light from both sides of Rodney''s ship hit the moth Lord. Accompanied by the dazzling explosion and flash, the huge moth Lord immediately screamed and retreated. Its wings have been burnt black, and even the big holes can be seen. Its limbs are also ragged. It seems that the Lord of the moth was also badly damaged in Rodney''s blow just now. "Damn it But seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help crying. "How hard is this thing?" If founder didn''t have a clear enough understanding of Warcraft Lord''s power before that, then he has almost got the answer to this moth Lord. Not to mention anything else, Rodney''s physical strength is not strong enough. She is a battleship. Although she doesn''t have the fortress mode now, people almost kill the battleship in the sea fog world. Now it''s a big break to deal with a moth Lord in the main world? This thing is harder than a sea fog warship. Can you believe it? Now founder finally understood why three legendary strong men were sent to the temple to resist the evil tide in winter. When they met this kind of thing, the existence below the legend was basically useless, and they were all going to deliver vegetables. Although the knight of Wales once told him that the reason why Warcraft Lord is so powerful is that he has his own chaotic force field. This eastern and Western founder also has experience. When he was in the white bone wilderness, he had a face-to-face fight with the son of chaos summoned by the mortal society. At that time, it was around the son of chaos that all forces of order were eliminated, and even founder''s dimensional code system was "offline". Now it seems that the Lord of the moth has similar power. "Iona, can you calculate the actual power of Rodney''s shelling just now?" "Of course, captain." Hearing founder''s order, Iona nodded slightly. Then she stretched out her hand. Soon, with Iona''s action, the aperture around her began to expand and rotate. After calculation, it seems that the target has some kind of shield force field that can counteract the energy attack. Rodney''s shelling only affects about one fifth of the opponent''s body. " That is to say, this damned Warcraft Lord is equivalent to a permanent buff of damage reduction? After hearing the report from Iona, Fang Zheng also shook his head. Unexpectedly, these guys were even more troublesome than they thought. But that''s it. "Order terror and the dark world to bombard and help Rodney kill that guy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 This is the power of God. Looking at the moth Lord retreating in the fire, the knight of Wales clenched his sword. He knows that there is a Warcraft Lord in the deep of this area, but even the knight of Wales is absolutely not willing to fight against a Warcraft Lord in this place. As he said to founder before, each Warcraft Lord will send out a lot of chaotic force, producing chaotic force field. In the chaotic force field, almost all the order ability will lose its effect. This is the reason why chaos demons rarely have rich and colorful attack skills, and even sometimes simply rely on physical and instinctive fighting, which is enough to pose a huge threat to them. Even with the power of the Knights of Wales, it takes a little bit of luck to fight against such a Warcraft Lord. Although he is a legend. But his power is also limited by time. In addition, the chaotic force field released by Warcraft Lord will gradually weaken the power of order. Therefore, if wells can''t knock down Warcraft Lord in a short time, he will be the next one. If the Lord of the moth attacks the northern fortress, I''m afraid wells will have to go out in person before he can hold the other side back. In addition, the Lord''s strange way of attacking, to tell the truth, even if he can defeat or even kill the Lord of the moth in the end, the whole northern fortress will certainly suffer heavy losses. But now, this powerful Warcraft Lord is in a mess when facing those metal warships. If it wasn''t for its own chaotic force field, it would have been broken to pieces! Now, however, the situation seems to be similar. In the eyes of the old Paladin, the huge metal ship in front of him once again shot several dazzling beams of light. It only hit the Lord moth''s body in an instant. With the explosion of the fire, the Lord moth screamed, and more than half of his broken wings were blown off. At this time, the Lord of the moth could not hold on any longer. The moths around him suddenly whirled and landed on the Lord of the moth. Then they quickly filled the empty part of the Lord''s wing. Then the Lord of the moth turned around and tried to run away. However, before it had time to put this idea into action, the knight of Wales saw that the other two warships were much smaller than the previous metal warships. At this time, they also fired at the body of Lord moth with the same precision as the huge warships. This time, the Lord of the moth seemed to be unable to hold on. It floated in the air like a broken kite, and then fell to the ground. But before it landed on the ground, the huge metal warship''s artillery shot out again and completely engulfed it. "Boom --!" Even wells trembled at the low and shocking sound of bombing. He looked at the huge cloud of fire rising slowly and took a deep breath. This power Sure enough, it''s not something that ordinary people can master. As founder adopted a steady strategy, the speed of the people''s progress along the way was not fast. First, they have to resist the attack of Warcraft, and then they need to build crystal towers and photon turrets to form the most basic defense lines. Only after they are sure that there is no problem with these defense lines can they set out again and move on. Soon, night fell. Originally, it was difficult to distinguish between day and night in the chaotic zone. However, because the Crystal Tower stabilized the order, the area where people lived was also different from that of night. In the dark, most of the soldiers have already rested. Although strictly speaking, they should be more vigilant in this kind of place, because of the metal warships above their heads, and the existence of the crystal towers and photon cannons around them, these paladins, magistrates and mages have also relaxed a lot. Except for some sentries, everyone else has gone to rest. I didn''t expect that I had a chance to set foot on this land. While walking in the wilderness, looking at the land in front of him, wells couldn''t help sighing. He raised his head and looked around. Everything in front of him was extremely desolate. Under the erosion of chaos, life here had dried up and changed into a disgusting evil form. But "Grandfather?" Just at this time, a girl''s voice sounded. Wells turned his head and saw a blonde girl in a black uniform sitting on a nearby stone, holding a strange weapon and looking at herself curiously. Wells knew this girl. She was one of the first people who came here with founder. Besides, the girl''s weapons were different from others. Others used rectangular strange magic weapons, but the girl used a weapon like a reduced magic gun, and wells had seen the other party put "shells" into it It can be seen that the operation principle of this weapon should be similar to that of the magic guided gun. "Don''t you go to bed so late?" "I want to come out for a walk and get some fresh air." When he heard the girl''s question, a smile appeared on wells'' serious face. The girl in front of him reminded him of his granddaughter. Unfortunately, he had not seen her for a long time."Why don''t you go to bed? girl? Your companions seem to have returned to that warship The cursed sons were not stationed on the ground like the temple army in the north. In the evening, except for leaving some people to assist in the vigil, others were directly sent back to the warship to rest. You know, these warships used to need thousands of people to operate. Now, because of the mental model of sea fog, a lot of space has been made available, and these spaces are more than enough to open three rooms and one living room for these children. That is to say, when the soldiers in the temple below are sleeping in the tent, the children on the top are lying on the bed, watching TV, brushing messages with their mobile phones, chatting and playing games with their friends in the temple of heaven "I''m an owl type regulator. Night is my field, Grandpa. So don''t worry. The more I go to bed at night, the more energetic I am. It''s the same with sleeping during the day." As she answered softly, the girl chuckled at wells. Wells nodded, then turned his head and looked ahead. "You Aren''t you afraid? Here, fight these monsters? " "It''s better to be used to it than afraid." Hearing wells'' inquiry, the girl tilted her head and thought for a while. "After all, we have fought with similar monsters in other worlds, and they are similar to the monsters here. Ah, of course, not all sisters are qualified for combat tasks. But the sisters who came here this time are all qualified soldiers, so we have nothing to be afraid of Said here, the girl showed a happy smile. Brother Fang Zheng will protect us. " "Well It seems that he treats you well... " "Of course." In the face of wells'' emotion, the girl also nodded. "It''s brother Fang Zheng who gives us our present life. We all like brother Fang Zheng very much and are willing to fight for him. That''s all we do, and..." But this time, the girl''s words have not finished, suddenly stopped, and then wells saw the girl fiercely raised the hand of the strange weapon aimed at the front, and then - her blue eyes, instantly turned red. Doubt? " But what puzzled wells was that this time, the girl did not attack. Instead, she looked carefully at the dark place in front of her, and then put down her weapon. "Strange..." "What''s the matter? What happened? " See here, wells is not from the mouth to ask, and the girl nodded. "I saw a monster flying towards us just now. I thought it was going to attack us in the evening. But before I fired, it fell to the ground and died..." "And that kind of thing?" Hearing the girl''s answer, wells frowned and looked forward. "I''ll see." "I''ll go too, Grandpa." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Outside the line of defense, they quickly found the body of the chaotic Warcraft. However, different from other corpses "How strange..." Looking at the corpse of Warcraft, Tina frowns. In front of us is a magic crow. Tina has killed many of them before, and she knows something about their habits. But these are not important. What attracted Tina''s attention was the wound on the crow. It was not a wound hit by a plasma bullet or a beam of light. On the contrary, the belly and wings of the Raven were full of strange wounds of equilateral triangles. It looks like some kind of triangle bullet runs through the crow''s body at a high speed and leaves a mark on its body. Do we have this weapon? "Well? What''s up? Little girl Looking at Tina''s serious expression, wells couldn''t help looking at her. "What''s the problem?" "Just a moment, Grandpa." Hearing wells'' inquiry, Tina first glanced around. After confirming that there was no problem, she stepped back two steps and walked into the protection area of the photon fort. Then, Tina closed her eyes and began to contact founder through the swarm network. "Brother Fang Zheng, I found something strange..." Just in case, when the cursed children go out, founder also makes quite strict rules for them. Of course, these rules are all set by founder based on his experience gained from movies and games. For example, in the alien world, it is not allowed to contact the life and plants of the alien world without permission, and it is not allowed to bring any objects that have not been investigated and scanned back to the gathering place. If we want to study the object, we must put the object into the half plane space for observation and preservation Wait, wait, wait, all in all, he pulled out all the flags that could be set up in almost all movie games. If this happens again, then founder can only say that it is God''s will. It''s the same with the corpse of the devil crow. Although Tina can also bring it back, according to founder''s regulations, she reported the incident for the first time. After all, there is a bug network, and there is no delay in reporting such a trivial matter. Founder responded quickly. "I''ll be here soon." Before long, Fang Zheng arrived at the scene with nimfu. And after seeing the body of the crow in front of him, he also frowned. Founder can be sure that this kind of wound is definitely not caused by his own weapons, although if it is accidental, it is not a problem to have one or two such wounds. But right now, as Tina reported, the crow''s body is full of triangular wounds, which is a problem. If you want to say, it''s as if the crow was hit like this by a kind of antiaircraft gun firing triangle bullets or similar weapons. "NIMF, what''s the result of the examination?" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the little angel beside him, and nimfu nodded. "According to the scanning results, there are burn marks on the wound part of the crow, and there is a weak residual reaction of radioactivity, which should be left by some kind of energy attack damage." "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " See here, next to wells is also not curious to ask. At the beginning, when he saw the corpse of the crow, he didn''t think it was a big deal. He just didn''t feel relieved that Tina was here alone, so he watched. But what the old Paladin didn''t expect was that soon after that, Fang Zheng also came here, and he seemed very concerned about the corpse of the devil crow. This made wells aware that something was wrong, so he also asked in a hurry. In the face of wells'' inquiry, Fang Zheng also raised his head and looked at him. "Mr. wells, you know these chaotic demons best. Can you see the difference between this Raven and those demons you know?" "Well? What''s wrong with this crow? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, wells walked up to the body of the devil crow. He wanted to reach out and pick up the body, but Fang Zheng and others carefully kept a distance from the body, so wells didn''t do it. He just looked at the body for a moment, and then made a light cry. "How could that be?" "What''s the matter?" Looking at the old Paladin''s eyes, Fang Zheng also asked in a hurry. "In this body There''s no sense of chaos! " This time, wells almost did not hesitate to reach out and aim at the body of the crow in front of him. Then he closed his eyes. Soon, Fang Zheng and others saw the dazzling holy light burst out from wells'' hands and hit the body. But when the light dissipated, the body of the crow remained unchanged. May I ask what''s going on? ""It''s like this." At this time, wells'' expression became more serious and dignified. He turned his head and looked at Fangzheng, and then explained them word by word. "You should also know that the so-called Warcraft is in fact the beast that has been eroded by chaos and mutated, and when they mutate, the power of chaos will always exist in their bodies. Even if these monsters die, if they are not dealt with in time, the chaotic forces in the corpses of these chaotic monsters will also pollute this land. " "That''s why you collect those bodies and burn them." Hearing this, founder suddenly realized that after every battle, he would find that the paladins would collect and burn the corpses of Warcraft on the battlefield. At that time, founder didn''t think much about it. He just thought that they were to guard against pestilence and so on. Now it seems that what he thought is too simple. "We have to purify their bodies, or we will do damage to this land." Wells spread his hands and frowned. "But It''s unreasonable that there is no chaos in the body of this crow. " "The light should be able to purify the power of chaos." Fang Zheng has seen the holy officials of the temple to cure the paladins injured by chaos attack more than once. Their holy light can clear the chaos force attached to the wound, so he doesn''t think it''s strange. But wells obviously doesn''t think so. "No, sir. That''s because the force of chaos didn''t penetrate into the body at that time, it just stayed on the surface. If the soul is corroded by the power of chaos, even the devil will inevitably "degenerate". At that time, even the holy light used to dispel the power of chaos will cause great damage and even destruction to it. " Said here, wells also pointed to the body of the crow in front of him. "Take this corpse as an example. If there is a trace of chaos in its body, it should also be completely reduced to ashes under the holy light I have just illuminated. But it didn''t react at all "So you mean Before the crow died, the chaos in his body was clear? " Hearing what Wells said, Fang Zheng also showed an incredible expression. "Can this be done?" "We can''t do it with our temple technology, but..." Here, the knight of Wales hesitated. "But According to the Scriptures, the goddess of order once made some monsters who had been eroded by chaos regain their senses... " Fang Zheng is also in silence at the moment. Indeed, as Wells said, if the Scripture is not about fantasy but reality, then the goddess of order must have some skills to fight against chaos and even purify it. After all, according to the Scriptures, before the arrival of the goddess of order, the whole world was shrouded in chaos, so the human beings living in this world would certainly be eroded by chaos, and could not be as pure as the white lotus. If the holy light of the goddess of order is also the temple of this kind of indiscriminate attack, then I''m afraid that if it goes down all of a sudden, the whole continent will be destroyed "Tina." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turns his head and looks at Tina beside him. "You just said that when you first found this crow, it was still flying, right?" "Yes, brother Fang Zheng." Tina nodded, too. "I''m sure the crow was still flying, but it seemed that it couldn''t fly any more..." It''s not surprising that it''s only a matter of time before we die even if we don''t get to the point after such a serious injury. So "Tina, activate the detector." Fang Zheng looked at the dark land in the distance and gave the order. "We need to look ahead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Hearing founder''s order, Tina nods. Then she raises her hand. Soon, she sees three small golden starling drones coming from a distance. This is the star spirit''s detector. It uses the acceleration gravity thruster to start without any sound. It can not only be permanently invisible, but also analyze the battlefield through the induction matrix in front of it, looking for hidden or invisible and camouflaged targets. Tina also uses these detectors to lock the target for long-range sniping. As soon as the girl waved her hand, the three detectors disappeared quietly in the air. Then the girl reached out and pressed a wrist strap like device on her wrist. Then the projection screen quickly appeared in front of the three people. Seeing this scene, wells could not help but marvel. Of course, he knew how important this weapon was for a war. However, wells was not particularly surprised. After all, mages can do similar things more or less. Some prophecy mages can even predict the future through the crystal ball, so this skill is not too unexpected. In the projection screen, three invisible detectors are flying across the wilderness and moving forward. Although it''s dark now, with the help of the night vision function of the UAV, people can still clearly see the scene on the wilderness. There are bodies everywhere. At the beginning, the number of corpses was not too much, but with the deepening of the detector, more and more chaotic corpses appeared in front of founder and wells. The number has exceeded their imagination. "How can there be so many?" Seeing this scene, even the old Paladin''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there were so many chaotic corpses in front of him. Although it is normal for chaotic demons to kill each other, but In the depths of this chaotic land, is the battle between them so fierce? While founder was watching the screen in front of him, and then issued another order. "Tina, leave a drone and examine the wound on the body." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Tina nodded and then made a gesture. With her movements, one of the screens began to move quickly, then zoomed in. Soon, founder saw clearly the wound on the dead chaotic demon through the screen. "Triangle..." Needless to ask, it is obvious that the wound on this monster is basically the same as the wound on the devil crow that Fang Zheng and others saw before. Not only this one, after inspection, people were surprised to find that there were similar wounds on almost all the chaotic demon corpses. In other words, these chaotic demons are not killed by each other, on the contrary, they are destroyed by the same existence. How could that be? What''s going on? " Seeing this, wells was also dumbfounded. Although he had known for a long time that the attack of chaos Warcraft was not right, he also felt uneasy and fear when he saw the scene in front of him. To tell you the truth, if these chaotic Warcraft suddenly abandon the past and join forces, or they surrender to a powerful Warcraft Lord, he can accept it. But for the moment "It seems that someone else is as interested in maintaining world peace as us." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and continued to look at the screen in front of him. On the screen, he still saw the endless wilderness and the bodies of countless chaotic Warcraft, as well as Huh? "Stop!" Just as the screen in front of her turns around, Fang Zheng suddenly yells, which makes Tina jump. She quickly manipulates the detector and stops. She looks at Fang Zheng in surprise, wondering if she has done something wrong. And wells turned his head in surprise and looked at the young people around him. "What''s the matter?" "Tina, turn around and go back the same way Three seconds ago. " "All right." Although she didn''t understand what Fang Zheng meant, Tina still manipulated the detector to return to the previous position along the original road. Soon, the picture was restored again, but there was nothing on it except the endless wilderness and corpses. "Turn on life detection mode." With Founder''s voice, the picture in front of us quickly turns into a cold blue and white tone - but in this dark blue and white, a faint bright red is striking! There''s life here, and from the appearance, it''s still a human!? "Go and have a look there!" "All right." At the moment, Tina also quickly manipulates the detector and flies to the place where life reacts. She sees the picture rotate again. After crossing the distant wilderness, she comes to the edge of a small hillside. There is a natural cave that looks less than one meter deep, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the picture clearly shows that it is in that cave There''s a paladin in armor!At the moment, the paladin didn''t seem to know whether he was alive or dead. He just leaned against the cave wall, holding his sword in his hand, and his golden hair was already a little gray. The cloak behind him was already in tatters. If it wasn''t for the campfire at the paladin''s feet and a few sparks scattered, I''m afraid even Fang Zheng would not have found a person hiding in such a place. And seeing this Paladin, wells was also surprised. "This is Fino! He''s still alive!? Blessed by the goddess of order, it''s incredible! " "Fino?" "He is the paladin who sent us the message I told you before. After that, I lost contact with their team. I didn''t expect that he could live till now..." Said here, wells is also a little excited, beard began to shake. "Excuse me, Mr. Fang Zheng. I want to go back to the camp immediately and set up a search and rescue team to rescue fino. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to sustain for too long. If he can''t be treated in time, I''m afraid there will be an accident..." "Of course." Hearing what Wells said, Fang Zheng also nodded. As Wells said, the detector shows that the paladin''s body values have decreased in varying degrees. The night in chaos is very cold, almost reaching the temperature below zero. Fangzheng''s children can go back to the warm warship to rest, and within the scope of the crystal tower, the temperature can also be guaranteed. But in this wilderness I''m afraid it''s not that good. "But it''s too dangerous to go out at the moment, and the other party is far away from us. Let me..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and began to call for the fleet. Soon, the top of the head was shining, and then a crystal tower of a purification stealth bombing ship appeared. Then, a girl with a purple horsetail and a long gun appeared in front of founder. "Report to commander, javelin report, what''s the instruction?" "We''ve found a survivor. You''re going to pick him up." "Yes, commander." Hearing founder''s order, javelin nodded, then raised his hand to salute. "Please take a good look at the activity of Javelin!" Before the words were heard, the girl''s figure in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes disappeared quickly, and then the clean stealth bombing ship sped forward and disappeared into the night. Naturally, the speed of the stealth bomber will not be slower than that of the UAV. Before long, founder saw that the javelin had arrived at the designated place. However, the little guy was still very alert. She didn''t remove the invisibility for the first time. Instead, she slowly lowered her altitude. Then the cabin door opened and the girl turned over and jumped from the warship and landed on the ground. Then she held the gun in her hand and approached the cave carefully. "Excuse me..." Is anyone there Looking forward, javelin said softly. But there was no response. Nothing could be heard in the whole wilderness except the whirring wind. But javelin has also been scanned to get the information she needs. Is it in the cave over there? Javelin slowed down, turned the hillside to the cave, and soon she saw the small hole under the hillside, and the figure leaning on the cave without any reaction. "Hello, are you all right? Are you still alive?" Seeing this, javelin also trotted all the way, but just before she came to the paladin and tried to reach out to wake him up. The paladin suddenly opened his eyes. Then he roared, raised his sword and cut down at the javelin. "Dang!" Paladin in the hands of the sword did not hit the target, but hit the javelin Klein force field shield. However, in the face of the paladin''s sudden attack, javelin was also startled and quickly backed away. "Hey, are you ok? I''m here to save you!" "Woo Woo... " But in the face of Javelin''s words, the paladin looked at her like a wild animal and gave out a vague roar. Seeing this scene, javelin sighed helplessly. Then she stretched out her hand and grabbed forward. With the girl''s action, several Klein force field barriers suddenly appeared in the air, which surrounded the paladin like a cage. "Commander, what should we do now?" "Come back anyway." Through the screen, founder naturally saw the scene of the paladin attacking the javelin, for which he just shrugged his shoulders. "Perhaps Lord wells has a way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 When javelin came back to camp with the paladin named fino, the crowd was already ready. But to their disappointment, fino seems to have completely changed a person, or his reaction is not human at all, but some kind of beast. According to javelin, almost all the way, he struggled to break away from the Klein force field. Only when he arrived at the camp and saw the people in wells and other temples, the paladin named fino barely controlled himself and did not attack other people any more. However, he was still very careful when he looked at the people, and it felt as if he was very careful It''s the beast that''s watching the unknown. Finally, in desperation, wells had to let the accompanying deity release some soothing magic for him, which made fino fall into a deep sleep and temporarily return to peace. "This is the end of being eroded by chaos." Looking at fino lying in the tent, wells is also quite sad. "We have suffered a lot. Many brave young men have died in vain. They did not die in the hands of Warcraft and were not killed by evil cults. Instead, they were gradually eroded by chaos until..." Here, wells pointed to his head and shook his head. "What will happen to him next?" "Return to the temple." Here, wells sighed. "Poor boy, I''m afraid he can only spend the rest of his life in the monastery. I hope it can pacify his lost heart But fortunately, he gave us some clues As he spoke, wells took out a tattered notebook. "What''s this?" "This is the record of marching. Scouts who go out to explore should record what they see at any time, just in case, if something happens..." Said here, wells is also a pause, with a complex look at the sleeping fino. At least we can know what happened to them. " Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. He reached out and opened his diary. Soon, lines of writing appeared in front of him. "The day of the moon, the night. We were sent out to investigate the reason why the tide has not subsided. Frankly speaking, it''s dangerous, but we''ve been prepared for it. What''s more, this animal tide is so strange, we also hope to know what the reason is. If it goes on like this, Beidi will not be able to hold on. We must find the answer... " Today is the tenth day we left the North fortress. Along the way, we can see chaos Warcraft groups of large and small moving towards the North fortress. This afternoon, we even encountered one of them. To tell you the truth, I was ready to die at that time, but what we didn''t expect was that this herd didn''t attack us as we thought. On the contrary, they just bypassed us and ran forward crazily, just like something was chasing them. What happened? I''m getting more and more curious... " On the 15th day, we still didn''t get the answer, but there was a shortage of supplies. We began to discuss whether to move on or return. But in the end, we chose to move on. I don''t know why, the chaos Warcraft we met didn''t attack us. This situation is very abnormal. I once fought with them in Beidi fortress. At that time, they were so fierce that they ignored everything. Now think about it Why on earth do they do that? " On the 20th day, we went too far. Some people were already unconscious. Although we can still support this mission by reciting the Scriptures, I think we can''t go back to this mission. So At least let''s find out the truth. " On the 23rd day, at dawn, we heard a distant roar. It was so loud that we could only feel our ears buzzing. Hart suggested that we go to investigate. I agreed with him. When we follow the direction of the sound to our destination, we find that there are bodies of chaotic demons everywhere Everywhere, I even saw the body of a Warcraft Lord! Who on earth is it fighting? We decided to continue our pursuit. This time, we must find the answer... " The following handwriting seems a little scribbled, which seems to explain the excitement and panic of the owner. We found it! We followed that track and found the giant that made the sound. God, I can''t believe what I saw! That''s the guardian of the goddess! Guardian of the goddess!! I believe that must be the guardian of the goddess. Is it the goddess who came to the world? We tried to communicate with it, but it didn''t seem to hear us. After all, it was too big and we were too small I don''t know I don''t know... " Since then, the content of the writing has become disordered. Obviously, as Wells said, these people have been eroded by chaos and it is difficult to maintain their sense. Firelight The bugle of destruction and rebirth I have heard the whispers of the goddess. I want to report this great miracle to all people, so that they can know that the gods have come I''m not going to give up, I''m going to move on This is my journey of suffering Once I get to the finish line, I can enter the kingdom of God The kingdom of God The kingdom of God... " This is his last record. After that, nothing was written in this diary. Fang Zheng also combined the diary and gave it back to wells. "He did a good job." "Yes, he did well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, wells gave a wry smile. "At least, he has accomplished his task. He is worthy of the glory of the people of order." Speaking of this, wells'' expression became serious again. "What do you think, then? Mr. Fang Zheng "Guardian of the goddess If I remember correctly, this should be the giant guarding the goddess in the chaos war in the diorama In order to avoid the embarrassing situation in the future, when Fang Zheng went back, he found time to recite the whole Scripture. With his present quality, it is a basic operation to never forget. Naturally, there is no difficulty. Therefore, in the face of wells'' inquiry, founder also quickly turned out the corresponding records from his head. It''s said that it''s a kind of "strong existence with indomitable armor and a sharp blade of light that can cut open the sky and the earth". Of course, for founder As long as you don''t have a high destiny. That thing is real There''s nothing to say. Well To sum up, this scouting team found something similar to "goddess Guardian" in description, and then they thought it was the manifestation of goddess. However, at that time, the recorder''s head was not clear. As a result, he sent a lot of paragraphs praising the goddess''s great power during the chaos war. After that, his will seemed to be the only one The idea of "follow the guardian to find the goddess" is left, so I always follow the guardian. But Fang Zheng and Tina did not find the "Guardian". It seems that the other party left when the paladin was sleeping. After all, according to Fang Zheng''s guess, the guardian is likely to be some kind of machine, and naturally does not need to sleep like human beings. But if the paladin doesn''t go the wrong way, it means that there may be traces left by the "Guardian" around. Thinking of this, founder also made a decision. "Then, it seems that we are going to find the guardian. If we are right, it should be the cause of the Warcraft uprising in the north www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Although they have got the information, founder and wells have not changed their targets. They are still marching forward step by step and using the crystal tower to expand the territory of order. On the one hand, it will only bring danger to attack without knowing the front. On the other hand, since they already know the cause of the Warcraft riot, the remaining problems will be easier to solve. At present, if there is no mistake in the paladin''s diary, there is a goddess guardian who suddenly starts up for no reason, and then begins to kill the chaotic demons here. This is not surprising. According to Fang Zheng''s conjecture, the so-called goddess guardian may be the self-discipline of some higher civilization Mechanical, and its internal command code is likely to have the command to eliminate chaos. Therefore, after seeing the chaotic demons, the other party will not let these guys go. At present, chaos demons are obviously not the opponents of the guardians. The slain can only scurry. Maybe it is for this reason that they choose to attack the northern fortress. After all, it seems that the battle effectiveness of Beidi fortress is obviously not as good as that guardian. Chaos Warcraft also understand this truth. The Warcraft group that Fang Zheng and others met before, I''m afraid, is also in order to escape the attack of that guardian, just to move forward in their direction. It''s a pity that we met the fleet led by Fang Zheng head-on, which means there is no way to heaven and no way to land It can only be said that these chaotic demons are also unlucky Unfortunately, although founder sent many drones to detect, he did not find any trace of the "Guardian" recorded by the paladin, which made him somewhat suspicious. After all, according to wells, if these paladins go deep into the land of chaos and do not have the crystal tower to expand the power of order, chaos will invade the mind and brain. If what he has recorded before is only the illusion that his brain is out of control because of chaos, then they are in vain. But if you want to search faster NIMF has a suggestion. "That''s her?" Looking at the white warship floating in the air, Fang Zheng was a little surprised. This warship is different from other warships. Its appearance doesn''t look like a combat ship. The white warship body stretches like a snake. The most striking thing is that the tail of this warship is covered with a ring with a white background and a red horizontal line. Um This thing doesn''t look like a warship. "The steatius class?" "It was just made a few days ago. Although it''s very common in combat, she specializes in search and research. Now she''s working as an assistant for me, and her strength is guaranteed. And she is very good at this aspect. If I want her to do it, we will be able to find the goal we need more quickly. " Along with nimfu''s introduction, founder also saw a girl in maid''s clothes with long blue hair emerge out of thin air and appear in front of her. She looked at founder with a smile, then put her hand on her chest and raised her head with pride. "Hello, commander. I''m Neptune, the sea fog cruiser of the sturgeon class. Do you feel strange? Don''t worry, you will never forget me from now on Please give me more advice. " "Hello." Looking at Neptune, founder nodded. There are many strange children in the mental model, who are used to it, so there is no special expression of Neptune''s attitude. "Can we start, then?" "Of course, please give it to me." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Neptune held out his hand and snapped his fingers. Then he saw that the white warship on the top of his head launched several probes on both sides. They flew forward quickly and disappeared in the sky soon. Then Neptune opens his hands, and soon a 3D scanning hologram map appears in front of founder. On the map, several blue spheres are slowly moving forward, while Neptune sticks out his finger to control their direction and zoom in and out from time to time Soon, one of the spheres turned red, and Neptune immediately reached out and began to adjust the size of the red sphere, turning it into a red dot. Then she held out her hand to call, and Fang Zheng saw that four scanning apertures began to gather around the red dot, and they wrapped the red dot in them from the southeast, northwest and four directions, "drop -" soon, the red dot turned yellow, and then quickly turned green. Then a map appeared in front of founder. "What''s this?" Looking at the map in front of him, founder was also slightly surprised, because what was shown above was a huge underground space! Not only that, from the perspective of objects composed of lines, this is not a natural space, but more like a human creation! Moreover, from the scanning, it seems that the space collapsed for some reason, leaving a big hole in the ground. "It looks like some kind of factory or maintenance facility..." As he spoke to himself, Neptune moved his finger again."I''ll send a probe to search and see if I can find any clues. With Neptune''s action, one of the probes quickly followed the hole into the depths of the earth, while the other probes were still on their own mission. Unfortunately, after that, Neptune has not been able to find the mysterious giant, but the good news is that she has found a series of traces of the giant''s actions, and determined each other''s body shape through these traces. "It''s about 80 meters high and weighs about 2000 tons. At present, it''s impossible to determine what kind of technology the opponent is using, but from the traces and radiation levels of the battlefield, it should be an unknown energy." "In that case, let''s explore the underground space first." After getting the information, founder also made a decision quickly. Now that the giant of light has not appeared, let''s make clear the situation here first. Anyway, according to the speed of progress, it only takes one day to reach the destination, so Fang Zheng won''t care too much. Of course, he still has to discuss this matter with wells. "Ancient relics?" Sure enough, after the knight of Wales heard Fang Zheng''s words, the old man was excited to jump up. "Are you sure? Mr. Fang Zheng "Of course I''m not sure. If I''m sure, why do I have to explore?" Founder helplessly spread his hands and looked at the old man in front of him. It seems that religious belief is really fanatical. Even a calm old man like the knight of Wales was excited when he heard the news. "Then, may I come with you?" "This..." In the face of wells'' inquiry, Fang Zheng hesitated. "I suggest you don''t risk yourself, Mr. wells. After all, no one knows what''s going on below. In case something happens, we can get out, but you don''t have to Moreover, the army above also needs you to be responsible for deployment and command. I want to ask you, do you have any intelligence or clues for me about this place? Before being engulfed by chaos, it should be a land of civilization. Maybe there are rumors or clues about that relic? " "Well..." This time, wells did not answer immediately. On the contrary, he was silent for a moment before he looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I heard that Have you ever participated in the operation in the dark swamp before? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng is not surprised that wells knows this. Even if the knight captain didn''t know who he was before, they must have known each other after so many days together. "Well, how much do you know about the origin of the dark swamp?" "I remember It was an empire called kadera that tried to annex a small country called Samore. Then the people of that small country would rather die than follow. Finally, they set up the gate of hell in the capital, and the array connected hell, and then brought war and death... " Fang Zheng still remembers this very clearly. After all, the battle of closing the gate of hell in the dark swamp was the first main world mission he received after he came to this world. That''s when Fang Zheng began to doubt whether the system he built had anything to do with this world "That''s right." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, wells nodded. "In fact, the land where we are now is the territory of the kadera empire The kadera Empire at that time was indeed a very developed country, but I think you may not be clear about some things. In fact, according to the literature, the kadera empire was far more developed than we thought. Although we can''t achieve the existence of your blue fleet, in fact, many of our current technologies, including the technology of magic guided warships and magic engines, are obtained from the kadera empire. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "And that kind of thing?" "That''s right." As wells spoke, he lowered his voice. "And According to the information at that time, the kadera empire once claimed that they had such a powerful power because they had received the gift of the goddess, and it was the will of the goddess that they ruled this continent... " "Oh..." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Although wells didn''t speak for a long time, he had a lot of information. Combined with that mysterious underground relic Well, is there really something wrong with it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Fang Zheng didn''t know much about the history of this continent, so he didn''t expect to be able to dig out such a secret from wells. According to the old Paladin, in the hundreds of years before that, the development of this continent was quite in line with the level of "medieval fantasy" imagined by founder. But even from the beginning of the kadera Empire, the civilization development level of the whole continent has made a big leap. For example, the magic guided warships and magic power engines used now have already taken shape in the period of the kadera Empire, but the kadera Empire itself did not develop at that time - or think about it, just because development requires a lot of resources and manpower, So the kadera Empire chose to invade other countries. At that time, the holy Kingdom did not say much about the declaration of the kadera empire. They did not get angry as Fang Zheng thought, and then called on the coalition forces to directly execute the country on the spot in the name of blasphemy. After all, the core tenet of the holy land is to maintain order. Besides, there are gods in the world. If you kadera jump like this, you will die sooner or later without God''s blessing Well, it turns out that the idea of the kingdom of the holy religion is true. Kadella danced and danced, and then he was killed by a wave of demons. After that, after hundreds of years of war, the kadera Empire itself was doomed, and the Allied forces of the then holy Kingdom and the demon guide Kingdom defeated the demon army, but the whole kadera had collapsed and was attacked by chaos. As a result, these countries can only find a few pieces of junk from the ruins of kadera to study, and then retreat in a hurry You can''t run if you don''t run. The magic engine was developed by these countries on the basis of the wreckage picked up by kadera. From the results, the Empire really contributed to improving the overall level of the mainland. Now that kadera is cold, the Empire''s saying that "they got the gift of the goddess" is obviously nonsense, but if you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. If the kadera Empire had no doubt discovered the equipment, weapons depot or research center used by a certain goddess Just like the countries in the first World War dug up UFOs, can''t they also enhance their strength? And kadera because of such confidence, claiming that he is a gift from the goddess, it seems that there is no problem? Of course, these are just conjectures. We will know how to do it when we enter the underground ruins. After two days, the Allied forces finally pushed to the entrance of the underground space. This time, the knight of Wales seemed to give up. He didn''t ask Fang Zheng to take him down with him. However, the knight of Wales sent Fang Zheng an unexpected candidate. "Miss fina?" "Long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng." Holding the scepter, the girl in the official costume greets Fang Zheng with a sweet smile, and Fang Zheng is quite surprised to see phena. "You''re in the coalition, too? Why didn''t I see you? " "I was just sent here, because the knight of Wales said he needed my help, so I came..." "Well..." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard fina''s reply. He didn''t know why wells would choose to send fina. But if you think about it, maybe it''s because of her close relationship with herself? If that''s the case, it''s true. After all, I don''t know about my relationship with fina. If I want to get closer, it''s normal to send fina. "Shall we go down into this hole next?" As she spoke, fina looked at the huge cave in front of them. It was hundreds of meters wide and almost bottomless. According to Neptune''s probe records, the cave was at least 1500 meters deep from the underground space. If this is really discovered by the kadera Empire, founder is really curious about how that country made such a deep hole in the beginning. "Well, let''s go." Now that fina has come, Fang Zheng will not drive her back. Before, when she was in the dark swamp, this divine official once showed that she was familiar with the history of the mainland, and perhaps she had the opportunity to draw on her knowledge here. Moreover, compared with other people, founder has a higher degree of trust in fina. Although Neptune has confirmed that there is no danger in it, for the sake of safety, founder did not take too many people with him in this exploration. Apart from himself, the first thing founder should take is the little angel. If the goddess''s remains are really from higher civilization, as Fang Zheng guessed, nimfu, who can crack and invade everything, is obviously the best choice. Next is fina. Besides fina, there is javelin. After all, in such a deep cave, Fang Zheng can''t float down directly with a feather falling skill, so he chose to take the hidden charge of coordinate gun, and "Iona Are you sure you want to come with me? " Looking at the girl beside javelin, Fang Zheng could not help asking, while Iona nodded."Of course, because founder is my captain, as founder''s mental model, I naturally want to work with founder." Ah This girl is making trouble. Looking at Iona in front of him, Fang Zheng was speechless. Now, Iona is upgraded from the former hidden bomb to a battleship. Because of her huge size, many things are left to other battleships to do, which makes Iona more or less unhappy. Originally, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to ask Iona to go with her, but when she knew Fang Zheng''s decision, she wanted to come with her In this regard, founder just hesitated and agreed. After all, it''s my own child. And just as Iona said, she is founder''s flagship. As a result, everything founder has is left to other people to do, um Although it is true that they perform their respective duties, but For Iona, there are some complaints. "All right." In the end, Fang Zheng chose to take Iona. There is no special restriction between the mental model and their ship body. Iona can also travel around if she can. But in general, just as humans don''t choose to be too far away from their homes, mental models rarely leave their warships. After determining the number of people, they got on the javelin stealth bombing ship, and then quickly drove towards the interior of the cavity. "What a strange design..." Sitting in the driver''s cab, looking at these decorations full of future science fiction flavor and flickering panels, fina can''t help but sigh. "It''s totally different from our technology..." "Oh? Is that right? " Fang Zheng turned his head and gave her a look when he heard her talking to herself. "But if you want to, you can do that as well." "So it is." In the face of Founder''s reply, fina couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. "In fact, now the temple has begun to discuss whether to use metal to make magic guide warships Mr. Fang Zheng, you have surprised many people. " "So." Fang Zheng was not surprised that the temple would have such a reaction. In fact, the country of evil guides had entrusted miss o''gran to send a message to her, hoping to study these metal warships. They were even willing to exchange their precious magic for this. Fang Zheng was also a little excited about this, but unfortunately, when he went to ask about those mental models, he was unanimously rejected by everyone. Even the vampire, who is very open on weekdays, says that "I''m only a performer, but I don''t sell myself. It''s really abnormal to want to see my engine or something! H obscene! Pervert! Shame on you So founder decided to swallow back the dangerous topic of which part the engine belongs to for the mental model. But then again It''s not like the technology of a fantasy magic world country. Looking at the hole in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face became more serious, not because he found something unusual, but because the hole itself was very unusual. It wasn''t discovered before. After the javelin entered the tunnel, founder found that the hole was made at a perfect angle of 45 degrees, and the walls around the hole were extremely smooth. It didn''t look like a cave dug out by hand at all. On the contrary, it seemed that it was left behind by some rays. This level of penetration, if you change the founder''s side, can only be achieved by the main guns of battleships such as hellangel and paladin. And is there such power here? Just as founder was thinking, javelin had already passed through the passage. Then, under the light, the dark underground world showed its true face in front of founder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 In front of the square, there is a huge underground cavity more than 100 meters high. From the flat ceiling and various supports above, it can be seen that it is obviously man-made. On the ground, you can see all kinds of wonderful equipment. Although founder doesn''t know what they are for, it''s certain that it''s not just a hole. But "This Is it really the remains of the goddess Looking at the space in front of him, Fang Zheng''s eyes twitched. Hearing what he said, fina turned her head and looked at him curiously. "Of course, this is the vestige of the goddess Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you think so? " "No, this..." Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say when he heard Feina''s question. He looked at Feina and looked out of the window If it wasn''t for the blankness on fina''s face, as if she had asked such a stupid question as "can''t a man die if he doesn''t breathe the air", he even doubted whether the young lady was playing a trick on herself? Are you sure this is the remains of goddess, not of evil god? Fang Zheng has seen many kinds of religions and civilizations through so many worlds, such as the base camp of the evil believers in the dark world, the dilapidated and magnificent city in the dark soul world, and the gorgeous and elegant appearance of Xingling. Generally speaking, these things may have different characteristics, but they are still within the acceptable range of Founder''s human aesthetic. But It doesn''t look like a relic of the gods! Like most man-made buildings, the buildings in this underground space are also painted with patterns and patterns on the outside. It''s not surprising that even the ancient Mayans would draw these things on the pyramids. But the problem is, these patterns and patterns themselves! Generally speaking, the patterns drawn by civilization have their own characteristics. This so-called "goddess relic" is no exception, but that pattern Sorry, Fang Zheng feels that he can''t accept himself as a human aesthetic! Although they are not "indescribable" things, the patterns they depict are very strange. Basically, no matter what kind of civilization they had seen before, whether it was good or evil, there would be straight lines in what they drew. But here, founder can''t see a straight line. Everything is in the shape of "~", as if it''s flowing water. Even those things that look like brackets are the same. Not only that, the patterns on their walls are also made up of the curved curves of "~", which are similar to circles and look like twisted dandelions. This kind of thing is everywhere, so that Fang Zheng doubts whether he has gone through some horror film. According to his experience, it is not the sacrifice of evil gods or the belief of demons that usually appears! Is this the remains of the goddess? "This is the symbol of the goddess, Mr. Fang Zheng." Perhaps it is aware of the inner thoughts of founder, fina can''t help but face up and say to founder word by word. "Goddess represents order, but any order should not be too rigid, moderate softness is also necessary. Hard is easy to break, this is the teaching of the goddess. It''s just that most people can''t understand the original meaning of the goddess. There is also the emblem of the goddess inside the temple... " Although what you said is reasonable, are you sure that the goddess of order is not an evil god? Apart from other things, the aesthetic gap is so big, how can we play happily together! Looking at the distorted lines painted all over the wall, Fang Zheng felt a little dizzy. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that under the light, these curves seem to be flowing like flowing water Well, it''s the flag of the horror movie. "Land, javelin." Up to now, founder has no choice but to believe in fina, and since Neptune is sure there is no threat here, the investigation will naturally continue. By the way, during the landing, Fang Zheng also asked nimfu, javelin and Iona about this place through "concept communication". As a result, they also said There''s nothing beautiful about this stuff. Now founder can only hope that the world is not a way to find out that the God of creation is the ultimate boss in the end. He has set this kind of plot many times when playing games. The clean class stealth bombing ship landed on a platform at the bottom of the space as light as a bird. The platform is not made of straight lines, but of a round shape, which looks like a lotus leaf. Fang Zheng stepped down from the warship and looked forward. He could see a winding road extending from the joint of the platform to the other side Gain and loss Fang Zheng is not a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder, otherwise he will not stop until he straightens these things.In other words, goddess, you all know that too much is better than too much. Why do you make such hot eye architectural decoration! Would you like me to recommend you to go back to Lanxiang and study again? "Let''s go, Iona. Javelin. You''re in charge of the back. Give me the front. NIMF, Miss fina, you go in the middle." Among these people, nimfu and fina are the worst. Fang Zheng naturally wants to protect her. Both Iona and javelin are mental models. Their bodies are made of nano materials. Even if they are destroyed, they can be rebuilt as long as their core is not damaged. And founder himself need not be afraid, in case something happens, it''s a big deal to use the transfer volume, and then open the designated world run. Not to mention as a time dragon, he doesn''t die so easily. As for Fangzheng''s arrangement, fina has no opinion. This lady is good at this. She is obedient and sensible. She never makes trouble for others. So Fang Zheng really likes to work with her. At least he has worked out something. He doesn''t worry that this lady will pit herself like many female characters with mental retardation in horror films or science fiction films. For example, the heart of Notre Dame is overflowing, trying to save people and delaying time, or accidentally meeting something that shouldn''t be touched and releasing monsters, or simply putting dinosaurs into the human world because they can''t bear to watch them die Fang Zheng said that this kind of pig teammates must be shot to death the first time they see it, otherwise they don''t know who will die. "It looks like a warehouse..." Looking around, Fang Zheng muttered to himself. Apart from the hot eye decorations, everything here looks like a warehouse for large items. Because there are almost no redundant equipment here, the middle of the whole space is hollow, and only a few suspended platforms are nearby. From the position of their construction, these platforms are obviously not used to see the scenery here (in other words, there is no beautiful scenery under the ground), so obviously, this should be the same as the connecting platform of the rocket, which is used to connect with some large devices Connected. But now, there is nothing here. Is it not in the beginning, or "Squeak..." While Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly, his ears caught a slight sound of metal friction. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng immediately stopped, then stretched out his hand, took out the vampire sword, and watched around warily. At the same time, javelin and Iona are also a left and a right to protect fina in one. At this time, under the gaze of founder, I saw the twisted patterns on both sides of the wall suddenly began to rotate, and then, a ray of light shot out of it, shrouded in the people''s body! And at this moment, NIMF''s eyes also sent out a dazzling light. "I feel a high energy response coming from below, master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Hearing nimfu''s warning, founder also raised his vigilance. However, to his surprise, these lights did not do any harm to Fang Zheng and others. On the contrary, they just kept changing, as if they were scanning something, after a while. The light gradually disappeared, and then the dark underground space began to become bright. The warm orange light emerged from the back of the lines around, which made the originally twisted and weird lines turn into light strips. This seems to make founder more relaxed. After all, the warm color looks more comfortable, and it doesn''t feel like some evil spirit just like before. And this "resplendent" appearance is more in line with Founder''s cognition of a God. "I can feel the wave of signal transmission Just now, it seems to be scanning and testing Master "In other words, did we pass the test?" Fang Zheng was not surprised by this, on the contrary, it deepened his conjecture that the goddess of order was a higher civilization. Now it seems that although the goddess is a little different from them in aesthetics, at least it seems that she has something in common in other aspects. However, if it is completely different, then the civilization of the world will not be so easily accepted by founder. "Boom boom..." At this time, the whole ground began to vibrate slightly, and founder also heard the roar from under the floor. Then he felt his body shake a little, and then he saw the floor where they were falling slowly. In other words, this is a large elevator? But it''s not meant to transport people. Fang Zheng looked around and saw that the floor was as big as two football fields. If it was used to transport ordinary people, it would be too big. Or is this the elevator for Goddess? But then again, what does the goddess look like? This topic is not mentioned in the scriptures of the temple "NIMF." Fang Zheng shook his head, threw the topic aside, and then looked at the little angel around him. "Can you find out how this thing works?" "It seems to be some kind of gravity manipulation technique..." Said here, nimfu''s face is showing a puzzled expression. "But it''s strange..." "Strange?" "Well." NIMF nodded. "According to my perception, the operation of these devices It seems to be just a result, and the process is omitted. " I''m sorry, but can you make it clearer? " Fang Zheng said that he did not understand nimfu''s explanation. He was just a code farmer and had not studied in MIT. Therefore, he hoped that the little angel would explain himself in a simple and easy way. "In short Master, you should know that everything in this world is the result of the interaction of various forces. Take the elevator you take for example, human beings will use physical methods to produce ascending or descending forces. It''s also like the electric light, which needs to be stimulated by electricity as energy, and then produce all kinds of reactions to make the light bulb bright, right "That''s right..." In short, the little angel means that generally speaking, people control the "process", such as the elevator. They will control the lifting force through the equipment, and then make sure that the elevator can reach a certain floor smoothly and stop. But if human beings lose this "control" process, then the elevator will "fall". "But the equipment here is totally different." Looking at the elevator slowly descending, nimfu showed a puzzled expression. "I just tried to analyze it and found that the process is completely disordered and difficult to understand and invade, except that the terminal value is fixed. That is to say, the elevator we take "smoothly arrive at the destination" is the result set at the beginning, but the "process" of going to the result is all omitted! " Is that ok? " Hearing this, founder feels like a fable. If you want to say cause and effect reversal, I can understand it, but what''s the ghost of you skipping the process to get the result? Wait, if that''s the case, why don''t you just get a teleportation array? Why do you want an elevator? "Yes." NIMF is also hard to accept, obviously, she also thinks this thing is too unreasonable. If you say that some incomprehensible process leads to the result, then the little angel may not be so depressed. We can only say that the world is mysterious, and there are many things we have not found. But it''s weird to say that the whole process is messy and random. It''s like someone wrote a story about the protagonist who killed an enemy and died.what? How did he die? Maybe it''s shooting, maybe it''s poisoning, maybe it''s suicide, maybe it''s angry, maybe it''s accidentally falling to death. Why do you care so much? Anyway, he''s dead. Don''t you just know the result? Can readers accept it? Of course not. Now NIMF is in the same mood as this reader It''s totally unacceptable! It seems that the power of the goddess of order is really unusual. In the face of the tangled nimfu, founder also fell into thinking. He is also known as the soul stone of the snake, the sacrificial rite of the creator God, and even created a world himself. However, even the "nothingness" created by the sacrificial snake is not without process. For example, he needs to absorb the desire of the red world disciples before, and he also needs to use heikati as the medium to finally open the channel between the two worlds. All these need process. It''s not that founder said "there should be light", so there is light. However, according to nimfu, all the settings in this place seem to be like this, saying "there should be light", so there is light. At present, the "process" of their taking the elevator to their destination is quite random, and there is no fixed nature that can be observed and confirmed. How does it feel like chaos! Is this what the goddess of order uses? "How can I have the feeling that the plot is more and more routine, and it won''t be the boss''s routine in the end." Looking at the elevator in front of him, Fang Zheng murmured to himself. When she heard what he said, she looked at him curiously and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. "Boom!" I don''t know how long it took for the elevator to stop slowly. Then, in front of Fang Zheng and others, the originally closed door spun to form two spheres, and then split open. And then "Oh I''m sorry... " Accompanied by some strange calls, Fang Zheng and others saw several strange creatures that looked the size of a dog, rolled round all over, and seemed to have no limbs "rolled" out from inside. They swayed left and right in front of Fang Zheng and others, then opened their mouths and made a "whimper" call. It looks like some kind of creature, but apart from a round body, they only have a long tail like a cow, and a pair of big round eyes and mouth What is this? The order goddess''s pet? Looking at these strange little things in front of him, founder could not help sighing. This is a real thing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "This What is this? " Looking at those round, rolling around the small ball, Fang Zheng and nimfu and others are stunned. "Whimper Whimpering... " I saw these balls making strange noises, rubbing around their feet like pets, and watching them from time to time with their big bright eyes. This made founder feel like he was facing a group of cute pets In other words, is it hello? "They are not pure creatures, master." At the moment, NIMF also reached out and pressed her hand on the head of a small ball. After a while, the little angel gave the answer quickly. "They are a kind of artificial biological machinery It''s similar to our artificial angels. " "I see." Hearing this, founder finally understood why there were so many whimpers in this place. After all, there was no food and no water, so it was not suitable for ordinary creatures. But Even man-made organisms should have an energy core. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking at nimfu again. In other words, he still doesn''t know what nimfu''s power source is. On weekdays, little angels also have meals with them, and they like sweet food very much. Can we say that nimfu''s power source is the same as that of human beings, through eating? "How lovely..." At the moment, fina also picked up a small ball, and the little ball seemed to like to be held in her arms by fina, and could not help crying Is this thing a whimper? But then again, looking at this thing rolling around at his feet, founder can''t help but have an impulse out of thin air, just like "Ah, it''s really soft and comfortable." At this time, I saw a small ball just rolled to the javelin''s foot, and the javelin was immediately a pad, and then the small ball bumped into the air, and began to bounce back and forth. Looking at her movements, it''s almost like a skilled football player. And see this scene, next to Iona is crooked head. "Javelin, if you do that, it will be angry." "No? You see, Iona, how happy she is "Whimper Whimpering...! " As if to confirm the javelin''s words, I saw the little ball bumped by the javelin also gave out a happy cry, and heard the little ball''s cry, javelin seemed to be more and more excited. "What? Do you want to push harder? All right, look at me! shoot! Hey --! " Before speaking, javelin shot at the small ball in the air! "Whimper -- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ With the scream, the little round ball flew out with the full strength of the javelin, then hit the wall next to it, then made a soft "whimper" sound, and then fell to the ground. And the scene in front of us also surprised others. Even founder was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what to say I know these things look like balls, but you can''t really kick them as balls! "Whimper!" It seems that he found that his companions were attacked, and other little balls ran by. Even the little ball held by fina jumped out of the girl''s arms and rolled all the way to the ball. Both sides "whimpered" for a few words. Then they saw the balls coming again and surrounded Fang Zheng and others. "I knew there was going to be trouble..." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. If he could, he would like to communicate with these balls. However, before he had time to "know the language" or "smell the meaning", he was destroyed by the shot of javelin, which was enough to be included in the top ten highlights of the world cup. Although these spheres seem very cute and harmless, they are created by the goddess of order. Even if they are not dangerous, there must be something to protect them. As soon as they come up, they will attack them, and then they will be in trouble. "Whimper..." The sounds of these little balls were not terrible at all, but the way they surrounded also made Fang Zheng feel a little nervous. He held his sword tightly and waited for the possible conflict. Then, under the gaze of founder, I saw these little balls rolling in front of Javelin one by one, and then Start rubbing her feet? Founder:??? What is this operation? Do these little balls still have some secret hobby? "Whimper Whimpering... " These little balls can''t stop rubbing against javelin, and javelin is also confused. She looks at Fangzheng like asking for help, and doesn''t seem to know what to do. "Commander, what should I do now?" "This Why don''t you kick it again? " Although there was some doubt about Fang Zheng''s answer, javelin still stepped back two steps, and then made a kicking posture again. Seeing this posture, the little balls became more and more excited. They simply jumped up and down in front of the frigate sister, one by one "whimpering". In Fang Zheng''s view, it was like shouting "let me come, let me go" I''ll do it. "Drink - high gravity shot!" While yelling, javelin side in front of the eyes of the small round ball kick! It''s no joke to hit the mental model with all one''s strength. Fang Zheng soon saw those crowded little balls flying into the air like a lady in the sky. They made an excited "whimper" sound, as if they were enjoying some kind of pleasant entertainment It''s not a group of perverts! Is the goddess of order a pervert? "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at the strange expression on the square front, fina can''t help asking. Fang Zheng took a look at Feina and said. "Well Phoena, are you sure these spheres really have something to do with the goddess of order? It''s not nice to say What did the goddess make these things for? Is it just to kick them as balls? " "Why?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, fina was stunned, and then she waved her hand in a hurry. "When, of course not, they are the messengers of the goddess! There are records in the temple, through which the goddess conveys the Oracle Your goddess is not only a problem with aesthetics, I think there is something wrong with the whole brain. "So it is, but I always think this so-called emissary is a problem... " Looking at the small round balls that gathered again and were kicked away by javelin, founder was speechless. As long as he thought about the goddess who had nothing to do all day, he could only make a group of self-conscious little balls to play football games. He didn''t know why, so he felt sad to cry This is too pitiful! Mr. Fang Zheng, are you thinking something impolite? " "No, no, I didn''t think about anything." In the face of the inquiry, Fang Zheng quickly waved his hand, but the other side was a devout believer. If he told her that the image of the goddess of order in his heart had changed from the original Wei Guang Zheng to no one to play with him, as a result, he could only squat at home holding a doll to talk, for fear that fina would turn her face directly. "Since there''s no harm to these little guys, let''s move on." To tell you the truth, now for this so-called goddess relic, founder has no expectations. Although his future vision has not started, founder has a premonition about the small ball appearing from the door. I''m afraid that this exploration will be totally different from what I imagined. Facts have proved that Founder''s idea is correct. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Isn''t this goddess of order really an evil god? As he followed the group of little balls into the passage, founder couldn''t help thinking about it again. He can''t help thinking otherwise. Huh? Why do you ask? Just look at the dense circular holes on both sides of the passage Although founder can see that this thing should be used to accommodate those small balls. Maybe when these little balls don''t work, they just shrink themselves into this round hole. But Looking at hundreds of black holes, this is no densophobia is forced out of densophobia! Fortunately, the road was not very long. Soon, the little balls took Fang Zheng and others to a round metal gate at the end of the corridor. The metal gate is smooth, and there is no twisted pattern like water grass hair seen before Fangzheng. On the wall next to the gate, there are several patterns composed of crystals of different colors. At this time, it''s time for archaeologists to show up. "This is The word of God. " Fina came up, looked at the patterns of gems and crystals, and then gave her answer. "The goddess will use these crystals to record her information. It is said that only the most devout order believers can read the secrets in these information..." "So Why don''t you come? Miss fina In terms of piety, founder reckons that his flattery is not as good as that of fina. This kind of thing should be handed over to professionals. And fina didn''t say much, just nodded. Then I saw the girl close her eyes and pray in a low voice. Soon, Fang Zheng saw that the goddess girl''s body was emitting a soft light, and at the same time, as if resonating with her, those originally dim crystals were gradually shining. "NIMF, what do you find?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng stepped back, lowered his head and asked in a whisper in nimfu''s ear. And feel square breath, nimfu that white cheek is also a little red, then she closed her eyes, and then opened again. "It seems to be some kind of frequency exchange between energies..." "Frequency switching?" "If my induction is right, it should be based on the unique fluctuation of certain energy. If the energy fluctuation of both sides is consistent and the frequency coincides, it can be identified For now, it seems to be some kind of biological energy. From what I have seen so far, the goddess of order seems to have a high degree of skill in the bioenergy system. The light that Miss fina uses seems to be part of it "So, fina, the energy they use comes from inside the human body? Does everyone have it? Or some kind of special transformation? " "I''m not very clear about that, master. I haven''t done this research before. If I want to do it, I need a lot of samples for comparative experiments before I can draw a conclusion. Maybe miss miloon can give you a more exact answer "That''s true. I''ll consider doing some research on it when I go back." Hearing nimfu''s suggestion, Fang Zheng also nodded. Before, he didn''t think too much. He just thought that the human beings in this world were the same as those in the dark world, or other worlds, or even the world he once lived in. But now listen to nimfu said, founder is not from the interest. Do people in different worlds really have the same genetic sequence as people on earth? Or, because their bodies have been transformed, they can use the power of light or magic? This can be said to be a quite good research topic. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also has an idea. Maybe after he goes back, he can compare the human samples from the dark world, the Shana world and the iron world with those from this world to see what the situation is. At the same time, he can also try to look at the fire fog fighters like Shana and nanoka, the cursed son, and the genetic differences between the casters and warriors in this world. Maybe he can find something that he has ignored before. Fang Zheng, an expert, is not worried about the existence of Zerg as the pinnacle of biology. This level of analysis and research is not a problem at all for Milun. At this time, the resonance between fina and crystal has ended, and then Shenguan girl slowly opens her eyes. Only this time, some complicated expressions appear on her face. "How''s it going? Miss fina "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, this..." Looking at Fang Zheng, fina''s eyes are a little bit wandering, she seems to be a little uneasy, seems to be greatly frightened. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the expression of fina, founder also immediately vigilant. "Is there something on the back? If that''s the case, we''ll get out of here at once. " As he said this, founder looked around warily, and carefully watched the system in front of him. In founder''s experience, the system will give him a task or something at this time. But this time, the system didn''t know whether it was going to let him go or something else. There was no movement.This also made Fang Zheng more or less relieved. Although he didn''t know what was in it, according to the routine of general movies, games and novels, generally in this kind of deserted wilderness base, the seals must be evil and powerful things. Fang Zheng was not interested in taking the initiative to kill himself. Since he had no task, he planned to pat his ass and turn away. "Ah, no, no, it''s not a seal inside!" Hearing this, fina waved her hand in a hurry. And looking at the reaction of fina, Fang Zheng was stunned again. "So, is it dangerous inside?" "No, this It''s not that there''s any danger... " This time, fina regained her hesitant appearance, but perhaps the young lady didn''t know how to tell lies. It was obvious that she was hard to say, but she answered Fang Zheng''s question obediently. There is no seal, there is no danger, but it seems difficult to say? After confirming that there was no danger, founder''s curiosity suddenly reappeared. He looked at the door in front of him and couldn''t help thinking. So what''s in it? Something that can make fina falter and feel hard to say. Does it record the secret of the goddess? Or is there a statue of a goddess in it? Or is it the goddess''s bedroom? "Can you open it?" Thinking of this, founder also immediately pretended to be at a loss and ignorant and looked at her. "Maybe there''s something about the goddess in it?" "This This But Fina was obviously a little nervous, even embarrassed, but she stammered for a long time, and finally bowed her head as if to admit her fate. "OK, ok..." As she spoke, she raised her wand and gently pointed at the front door. With the sound of "boom", the door slowly opened, showing the hidden scenery in front of founder and others. But "There''s nothing in it." To Fang Zheng''s surprise, the space inside is completely blank, nothing. But Feina seems to be a little surprised. She looks at the empty inner space curiously and then breathes a sigh of relief. "What''s the use of such a place?" As he said this, Fang Zheng walked into the room. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see any problem. No matter how he looked, it was just like an empty room a little bigger than an ordinary bedroom. What''s worth sealing up in such a place? After Fang Zheng came in, nimfu, javelin and Iona also came in, while fina poked her head out and looked inside. Then she followed carefully. But what everyone didn''t expect was that when fina walked into the room, with a loud "drop", the metal door was opened and suddenly closed at the next moment, and then founder felt that it was dark in front of her eyes, and her feet seemed to lose the ground, and the whole person fell down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 What''s going on? When the sense of weightlessness seized Fang Zheng''s body for a moment and took him down, Fang Zheng was not surprised. He didn''t get any warning of danger. Even just now, the spell he cast didn''t give him any dangerous feedback. So why does this happen? "Putong!" But before Fang Zheng thought about it clearly, he felt as if he had fallen into some warm water. When Fang Zheng finally came out of the water, he found that the surroundings began to become bright and dazzling again. But it''s different from the inorganic, empty, cold room before. At the moment, the whole room is full of some strange but pleasant looking luxury decorations. On the walls around you, you can see the huge gems that radiate bright light in the columns that extend upward like vines. The room in front of Founder''s eyes has become a huge round room that looks like a swimming pool. In fact, the "swimming pool" itself is not very deep, only three to five meters at most. But what the hell is this, anyway, other people? "Gulu Gulu..." Just as Fang Zheng turned around the idea, he found a series of bubbles coming out of it not far away from him. Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he dived quickly. Then Fang Zheng saw nimfu little angel dancing and sinking down "NIMF!" See this scene, founder is also immediately a fierce plunge in, and then quickly the little angel from the water to the water. "Cough, cough..." As soon as nimfu came out of the water, she coughed immediately. Looking at her appearance, she was obviously affected. "Can''t you swim?" "Woo People, artificial angels are not supposed to be able to swim Said here, nimfu''s face appeared a blush of embarrassment, which surprised Fang Zheng. However, when you think about it carefully, man-made angels can fly. Why do you want to learn to swim? In the past, when she was in the world of sea fog, NIMF just played with water on the beach, and didn''t mean to swim at all. At that time, founder didn''t care. Now I think about it, maybe it''s because the little angel can''t swim "If it''s OK, then Ah? What about your clothes? " It was only at this time that Fang Zheng found that the touch on his hand was not right. When he looked again, he was surprised to find that all the clothes on the little angel disappeared! "Well? My clothes? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu was also stunned, and then she reached out to touch it. "Gone? I I don''t know what''s going on And master, your clothes are also... " "Me?" Hearing this, founder was also moved in his heart. Then he looked down and was surprised. His clothes are gone, too! What''s the situation? If this liquid has some properties that can melt clothes, fangzheng is not incomprehensible. But the problem is that the clothes on Founder are totally different. His clothes were changed by dragon scales and beetles, and even a hair like part of Founder''s body. If these clothes disappear, founder will not feel nothing. But just now, he didn''t even notice? What the hell is this place? Fang Zheng frowned. Then he raised his hand and tried to condense his clothes again. But soon, Fang Zheng saw that the moment his clothes appeared on him, it was as if they had been melted away However, founder still did not feel that there was any place to be decomposed. "Master I just felt that energy wave. " At this time, nimfu looked at founder again. "It seems that this room has been set up by the goddess as a" no clothes "mode..." Is there something wrong with the goddess of order? Why don''t I remember the scripture saying that this goddess is an exhibitionist? But is that the power of the goddess of order? Thinking of this, founder once again tried to materialize clothes, but still failed. And he tried to show his wings, and this time he succeeded. It seems that there is a certain "order" in this room to stabilize everything. But What the hell is the order of a room without clothes! "The goddess has a hole in her head." As he sighed, Fang Zheng looked at nimfu again. At the moment, he is still holding the little angel, even founder can feel each other''s delicate and smooth skin is tightly attached to his body. Through the clear water, founder can even see nimfu''s petite and lovely body without any ups and downs. It looks like the green and astringent fruit that has just begun to develop"Woo..." Seeing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help squinting his eyes. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was the first time that he and nimfu had "met frankly" like this. Although we used to sleep together in the world of the matrix, NIMF also wore pajamas at that time, but now Well, I can only say thank you for your hospitality. "Master?" Compared with founder, little angel doesn''t seem to care about her current situation. Originally founder thought she would be shy, but nimfu doesn''t seem to have any feelings about it. The little angel turned his head and looked at him with a puzzled expression. "Master, you have something against me..." "Ah, I''m sorry, physiological effect, physiological effect..." In the face of nimfu''s "pure and impeccable" inquiry, Fang Zheng could only have a ha ha. Then he forced himself to divert his attention and look around. "After all, Iona, javelin and fina, where are they?" Fang Zheng said that it was only because he was worried about his subordinates, not because he wanted to see them now. Well, absolutely not. "Over there." Although she lost her clothes, nimfu''s function as a humanoid radar didn''t disappear. She reached out and pointed to the right front of founder, who was also holding nimfu and swam toward that side. The whole "swimming pool" is not big, but it''s not small. If it''s calculated according to the area of indoor swimming pool in founder''s memory, it should be about three times the size. Moreover, nimfu also tested the water quality here - well, it''s not only a swimming pool, but also a hot spring. Sure enough, when Fang Zheng took nimfu to his destination, he saw Iona, javelin and fina standing in the water. Among them, the expressions of Iona and javelin didn''t change much. On the contrary, Feina''s face was red, and the whole person was soaked in the water, with only a small head exposed. "Ah, commander!" "Captain!" Seeing Fang Zheng and nimfu coming, Iona and javelin also raised their hands and waved at them. These mental models have no normal idea. After all, for them, this body is just an image created for the convenience of communicating with human beings. It''s a bit like creating a character for human beings when they play online games. So they don''t care much about this body. For sea fog warships, their real bodies are still "warships", which is why vampires always tease Fangzheng, but they are furious when they hear that someone wants to visit their warships. "Here we are!" "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng But when she heard the sound of Iona and javelin, fina was surprised. Then she quickly stepped back and hid herself behind the two girls. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, please don''t come here! It''s not convenient now! " No, no, no, just because it''s convenient right now. The corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly when she heard fina''s scream. So, am I in the past? Or the past? Or the past? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Of course, founder eventually passed. It''s just Considering the existence of fina, he still gave the other side a little protection. "You can rest assured." Looking at a few girls looming in the dark clouds, Fang Zheng asked with a smile. Hearing his inquiry, nimfu and Iona didn''t have any reaction. Only fina lowered her head shyly. "That..." I always feel that It''s not very interesting... " But it''s also a matter of course. Looking at the blushing fina, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Although this room listed "no clothes" as the rule of order, it did not prohibit the release of magic. Therefore, Fang Zheng, following the example of many TV clips, has released a dark magic to each of them. Well This kind of thing is disgusting to the audience, but now founder has no better way, right? It''s only natural that fina would be so uncomfortable. Dark art, after all, is just a cloud, which at most obscures the vision. But it doesn''t give people any physical feeling. Therefore, although the current fina seems to be covered by the dark shepherd, she still has no real feeling of wearing clothes. Of course, Fang Zheng also showed himself a dark art, otherwise, I''m afraid that fina would not dare to see him at all. "Well, what''s going on? You should know a little bit about it. " Looking at Feina''s embarrassed appearance, Fang Zheng also resolutely changed the topic. Before, he thought Feina''s appearance was a little strange. Obviously, she should know what''s wrong with it. But founder can be sure that fina doesn''t know how it works here, otherwise, with the character of this divine girl, it is absolutely impossible to come in with her. "Ah, yes..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fina''s face turned more red. Fang Zheng just held her in his arms and stared at her. In fact, fina did not know that although founder did use the dark art to "code" them, and this kind of darkness full of strong magic is generally impenetrable. Unfortunately, as the existence of time dragon blood, founder has the "dark vision" inherent in dragons. Even in the dark, he can see things clearly Well, in other words, even the darkness created by magic is no different from that in founder''s eyes. Well Iona and javelin are still children, NIMF is similar to them, and they are all little girls who have not grown up yet. Fina It''s not very big, but the shape is good. The color below is as light as the hair. It''s very similar to Delia. It''s really interesting "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Ah, cough..." So, may I know what you got from the message left by the goddess? " "This This... " Faced with Fang Zheng''s question, fina lowered her head again. Her face turned red. After a moment, she replied in a low voice. "It''s so comfortable to have a drink when I''m in the shower..." "Sure enough, it''s best to take a bath after work every day I didn''t expect to be able to dig such a good hot spring. Let others enjoy it together in the future Children who inherit my will, if you are tired, you can come here to relax. After all, I am very generous Oh, by the way, the latecomers remember to play with "boby" for a while. They have been responsible for maintenance, and they also need to rest here... " Later, fina''s voice became more and more thin, almost inaudible. If Fang Zheng didn''t have an extraordinary hearing, I''m afraid he would not have heard anything at all. But even so, in the face of Feina''s answer, Fang Zheng, nimfu and Iona are also confused. What the hell is this? It''s no wonder that fina was so hard to talk about just now. It''s not called oracle at all. I feel that it''s just the boss leaving a message for her employees on holiday Is this goddess really OK?! If this Oracle is released, the faith of the whole temple will collapse. So, does it say how to get out? " "This..." This time, fina thought for a moment, then shook her head. "No..." Well, founder has confirmed that there must be a hole in the goddess''s brain. "Let''s look around. There should be some clues..." Although Feina''s previous words sound strange, founder has at least got some clues. First of all, the spheres they met before should be called "Bobbi". According to the goddess''s message, they should be the maintenance personnel responsible for the maintenance of this facility. Moreover, from the random input of order goddess, the possibility that she came from another higher civilization is almost real.In fact, this is not difficult. If you take it in carefully, you will know that if Fang Zheng takes a group of mental models to an alien planet, Fang Zheng will not say anything ambiguous to the local aborigines in order to maintain his dignity. In fact, he once doubted that the goddess''s words in the Scriptures were artistically processed. After all, these records are too suitable for recording. But if it is really a record of the goddess''s "words", then there must be a "spoken" part. It''s like an actor in a stage play, if he shouts "ah, Romeo, why are you Romeo" in a sad way, he will only be lamented for his superb acting skills, but if anyone speaks like that in reality, he will be regarded as a psycho But then again, what happened to the goddess of order? While thinking, founder also carefully observed the surrounding walls, trying to find some clues. Although it seems that they fell down directly just now, founder has observed the ceiling and determined that it is not a mechanism. Then it''s very likely that something like the teleportation array was activated just now to teleport them from that room to here. Since this is a hot spring place for the goddess of order, there must be a design to leave. Although Fang Zheng thinks so, it''s not easy to find the place to leave. He fumbled around, but he didn''t find any clues. Although founder also has the ability to open the future vision and even use the prophecy spell, there may be some interference here, and his spell did not produce the desired effect. But if you think about it carefully, this is the bathroom of the goddess. The goddess must arrange some methods to prevent peeping when she takes a bath here. One of the greatest uses of prophecy is peeping. Maybe someone will be idle and bored to see where the goddess is with prophecy, and then see the goddess eating hot pot and singing in the hot spring That''s the end of everything. It''s a real hassle. Looking at the huge bathhouse in front of them, founder felt a little sad. They didn''t encounter any sealed demons or dangerous traps. As a result, they were trapped in the goddess''s bathroom What and what is this? And it doesn''t even work Fang Zheng also tried teleportation, but as he expected, some powerful force here blocked the ability of teleportation, which was obviously useless. "Captain, I found something strange." "Oh?" Hearing the voice of Iona, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in her direction. Then he turned over and swam quickly to Iona''s side. I saw my secretary ship floating quietly in the hot spring, pointing to a round gem with a diameter of about one meter on the side wall. "This It looks like a button. " Looking at the round gem in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help squinting his eyes carefully. Then he hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the gem. The next moment, in front of Fangzheng''s eyes, the gem suddenly sent out a dazzling light. And then "Gululu..." "What''s that noise? Commander At this moment, fina, nimfu and javelin also came behind founder. After founder pressed the button, they heard a dull sound, like a bubble floating. Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng was stunned, and then he was shocked. "No!" "Wow --!" Before Fang Zheng''s voice fell, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared. Before Fang Zheng even had time to respond, the turbulent current was shot by a spray, which took him and other people together in the scream and disappeared in the center of the whirlpool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Putong!" Mixed in the current, Fang Zheng was thrown out directly, and then fell to the ground heavily. Before Fang Zheng stood up, he saw a dark shadow coming up behind him and bumping his head into his chest, which immediately pushed him down again. "Cough, cough..." I''m really out of luck this time. " When the water dispersed, Fang Zheng raised his head, coughed a few times, and then complained. At the moment, founder''s body is no longer the same as before, but put on clothes again. It seems that he has left the field, so founder''s clothes are back. "Woo Captain... " "Iona?" Until then, Fang Zheng saw Iona lying on her chest, with her eyes turning in circles. It seemed that she was also tossed. When she heard Fang Zheng''s voice, Iona blinked, as if she had recovered and slowly raised her head. "Captain?" "Are you all right?" "I''m fine..." Iona shook her head slightly, then stood up, while Fang Zheng turned her head and looked around. They are now in what seems to be a huge underground waterway. From the sleek design without a straight line, it can be seen that this thing should be the same design as the goddess bathroom where founder and others were just in. Fortunately, there are no weird and twisted lines here, so it looks pretty. But Fang Zheng didn''t see them here, which made him worried. "NIMF, javelin? Where are you? Can I help you? " Close your eyes, founder immediately began to contact his subordinates, soon, he got nimfu''s response. "Master, I, javelin and miss fina are all together, no one is injured, but we seem to be transported to another place..." "It''s OK." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he reached out and waved his hand in the air. Soon, a series of magic lights appeared, and then quickly disappeared. "Is transmission still prohibited? Even though it''s within my expectation. " Founder is not surprised that its transmission has been banned. It''s the residence of the goddess. Naturally, it can carry out some magic like teleportation in isolated space. Otherwise, if the goddess is sent to kill by something, it will be troublesome. From the design here, it seems that there are not many guards around the goddess. Those whimpering monsters called "Bobbi" by the goddess have no combat power at all, so there must be an automatic defense system in operation here. "You stay there. I''ll come to you. If you have any accident, report it to me immediately." With these words, founder stretched out his hand. Soon, a string of translucent chains appeared in founder''s hand, pointing to one of the directions of the passage. "To be honest, I didn''t expect to use it one after another." Looking at the chain in hand, founder is also full of emotion. At the beginning, he also felt that it was inhumane to shackle the little angel with chains. As a result, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the chain was actually connected several times, all of which played a role. In this way, although nimfu looks pitiful with that big iron collar, it''s very useful. "Let''s go, Iona." "Yes, captain." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Iona nodded. Then she followed Fang Zheng, and they walked in the direction of the chain. There was silence in the whole sewer. There was no sound except the footsteps of Fang Zheng and Iona. Fang Zheng just holds the chain and goes forward while observing the surroundings, while Iona quietly follows behind Fang Zheng and looks at her back in front of her eyes with a complicated expression. What''s up? Iona Fang Zheng, of course, didn''t miss the sight of Iona. In fact, from the beginning of this adventure, Iona''s performance was a little strange. In the past, Iona rarely actively asked to participate in any task, but this time she took the initiative to follow her. Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t know anything about Iona''s idea. He also wants to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Iona, and in founder''s view, now is a good opportunity. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Iona was silent for a moment, and then she said softly. Captain, isn''t Iona able to help you "How can you have such an idea?" Hearing her inquiry, Fang Zheng turned to look at her and noticed Fang Zheng''s sight. However, she looked down like a child who had done something wrong. "Because The captain hasn''t been working with me much lately... " "Er..." Hearing this answer, founder is also speechless. In the blue world, he and Iona painted about 300 days of activity copies together. At that time, founder basically lived on Iona. However, after returning to the temple of heaven, because there are many things to do, and there is no place for the sea fog fleet to appear for the time being, founder naturally does not stay with Iona as before.For founder, this is his daily life, but for Iona, it''s obviously unacceptable. Of course, this situation is not unique to Iona, but the problem is that she is different from other people, such as Shashi and bustrey. Although they are reluctant to leave founder, they also like a peaceful life. So even without fighting, these children can enjoy a leisurely life in the temple of heaven. But the sea fog warship is different. The mental model always thinks that they are weapons, and no gun likes to be wiped clean by others. On the contrary, only in the battlefield can they show their value. However, at present, there is no place for founder to play for the sea fog fleet. Maybe other mental models don''t care much, but for Iona, who has always regarded founder as her captain, this makes her feel uneasy that she is likely to be abandoned. "You don''t have to think that. In fact, you''ve helped me a lot. Without you and other mental models, I''m afraid Tiandao palace will be more dangerous. Now, it''s because of you that the temple of heaven can keep peace. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Iona. "And it''s just the beginning, Iona. I promise you, there will be many opportunities for you to go to war in the future... " Founder, it''s not a free talk. Who knows if he will get a science fiction game or movie with a cosmic background in the future. At that time, the first thing to start is the sea fog fleet. "Of course, I will not abandon you. After all, you are my secretary ship." "I see, captain." Hearing this, Iona was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly. "I will follow you." In the face of Iona''s reply, Fang Zheng just smiles. Of course, he knows that there is no basis for his words. If he wants to reassure Iona, he has to take practical actions. However, as long as she can be pacified for a while, Fang Zheng believes that there will be opportunities for Iona to see her actions in the future. And at this time, suddenly, founder''s ear sounded nimfu''s voice. "Master! Can you hear me? Master "What''s the matter? NIMF? What happened? " Hearing nimfu''s call, Fang Zheng also quickly clenched the chain in his hand, and then inquired in his heart. "I found a strong signal source not far away. According to the fluctuation of radiation frequency, the other party is likely to be the guardian of the goddess we are looking for!" "What?" Hearing this, founder was also surprised. "I''ll be right there. Don''t act rashly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Although the whole underground waterway is intricate, but under the guidance of the chain, founder soon found nimfu, javelin and fina. At this time, the three of them are also hiding in the entrance of a sewer, peeping quietly toward the other side. Seeing the appearance of founder, everyone was relieved. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s very kind of you to be OK." "You don''t seem to be in any danger either." In the face of fina, Fang Zheng also nodded. Now fina has put on her robe again. But maybe it was because she had been in the water for a long time before that her robe was wet all over and tightly attached to the girl''s body, so that when she bent down, fangzheng could even see the cloth tightly attached to the skin on her chest, which was unwilling to follow Newton''s law and set off the round lines Well, it''s different from that. Thank you for your hospitality. Silently in the heart read a, founder immediately back eyes, looking at nimfu. "Where''s our big friend?" "At the end of this passage, master." NIMF reached out and pointed to the other side. "I just sensed it moving this way, but after that it never moved again." "Good." After getting nimff''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he turned his head and made a gesture to the others. "Let''s go and see what''s going on. Iona, NIMF, you two come with me. Miss fina, you stay behind. Javelin. Protect fina." "All right." After giving the order, Fang Zheng walked into the sewer in front of him and walked forward in the direction assigned by nimfu. The whole sewer is dead. There are even no mice or other small underground creatures that usually appear in the ground. Even there are no weeds or similar things. Not only that, on the way here, founder also found that the situation here is quite special. The whole sewer is not built with something like cement in founder''s impression, nor is it simply digging out a cave. On the contrary, everything here seems to be built by hand. But as nimff had felt before, it was just a result. Fang Zheng also found in the investigation that the whole place revealed a goddess saying, "I want to have a hot spring that can take a bath without being disturbed and peeping. It''s best to have beer and sausage with it, and it won''t block the sewer for a lifetime." then it directly formed such a thing. As for how to dig this thing, what kind of technology or architectural principles are used to build it, the process is also directly skipped. Is this goddess reliable or not. It can be said that now, the original image of Wei Guangzheng goddess in founder''s mind has completely collapsed, and it has been replaced by a completely unknown image But anyway, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with words like respect for the holy. Maybe the so-called goddess guardian is similar. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. Originally, he came here to see if he could analyze the civilization and technology of the goddess of creation. But now it seems that his wishful thinking is in vain. If all the creations of the goddess of creation are such "not talking about the process but looking at the result", then he can say that he has achieved nothing at all. However, founder also suspected that the power of order goddess to create the world may not be the same as the power she used. He had seen it from the Scriptures before. The goddess of order taught the knowledge and skills of the people''s civilization in this continent. These things need "process", not "I said you will, you will". From the previous dialogue with the Knights of Wales, founder has found that the world indeed has its own system of order, including the power of the stars and the existence of various forces, orders and rules. The connection between these things is quite close, not like the power here. It only depends on the result, and the process is completely in a random state. Then it means that the knowledge that the goddess of order taught the people on this continent should not be exactly the same as the power she used. Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, the group also passed through the underground channel and came to another exit. It''s also a huge space, but judging from the drainage pipes around, it should be used for the integration and diversion of underground channels. At this moment, right here, Fang Zheng finally saw the real appearance of the "giant of light" recorded by the fino knight for the first time. It looks like a combination of energy and armor. On the armor of the giant of light, you can clearly see the pattern with gold lace pattern on a white background. The whole armor of the giant of light consists of helmet, shoulder armor, breastplate, hand guard, waist skirt and boots. As for other places not covered by armor, they are all made up of light. It seems to be something like a magical creature without substance. And founder did not see any sword or any other weapon in the hand of the giant of light.But even so, through the traces on the armor, founder can also see that it seems to have experienced a very hard battle, and these traces are not very long, and even some places are falling debris with the action of the giant of light. In this way, the giant of light is more likely to be the guardian of those who destroy the demons. But what is it doing here? No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like the core of this area. "NIMF, can you analyze it?" "It''s hard, master. I can detect that there is some kind of force field protection around the other party''s body. If I invade, I am likely to be found by the other party. " I''m afraid the original nimfu has already started to take action without saying a word. However, it is obvious that the unreasonable manufacturing method of this goddess relic has also suffered a considerable blow to nimfu. At this moment, the little angel began to speak carefully. Who knows how the goddess made this thing. What if what she thought at the beginning was "I want to build an invulnerable bodyguard" "Why don''t we just go over and talk to each other?" Clenching the scepter in her hand, fina also put forward her own opinions. "Since the other side is the guardian of the goddess, we should not be enemies. We are people of the same order. Why can''t we use language to communicate?" "I doubt if this thing has the ability to communicate with others. Even if it has, it''s hard to say whether the values of that era are consistent with those of us now." Fang Zheng is not very optimistic about fina''s proposal. After all, it looks more like a rigid automatic defense system than an artificial intelligence with self judgment ability. The evidence is that fino Knights followed each other all the way before. If this thing really had self will, it would be impossible not to observe the existence of fino and others, but it completely ignored those paladins. Although it could not be said to be absolute, in the face of an 80 meter high "GAODA" deep underground, founder decided to act cautiously. "-" before the public came to a conclusion, the giant of light suddenly raised his head. It seemed to be aware of something, turned around in silence and walked to the other side. Then founder saw the giant of light walk to the other side of the wall not far away, and then it stretched out its hand as if to press something on the wall. Then, the giant of light''s body flashed, so it was swallowed by a flash and disappeared. "Let''s go and have a look." Seeing the disappearance of the giant of light, Fang Zheng also hurriedly took other people out of the underground channel and came to the wall where the giant of light had disappeared. Only at this time did they find that there was a Dharma pattern on the wall in front of them, which looked like a circular transmission array. Obviously, it should be accompanied by a transmission gate somewhere. "Master, please let me try." But this time, before phoena spoke, NIMF raised her hand. "Do you have a way?" "Yes." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu nodded irretrievably, and then she looked at a nearby Shenguan lady, who directly gave an answer to Fang Zheng in her heart through spiritual connection. "If my judgment is correct, then the light used by Miss fina should be just a simple fluctuation of energy frequency. As long as the wave can be imitated, even if there is no holy light and devout faith, it can be activated, if so... " "It shows that the goddess of order really comes from the existence of higher civilization." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also understood nimfu''s meaning. Suppose that the so-called "pious belief" is just a modification. If it can be activated without the condition of "pious belief", then it means that all this is at least within the scope of their understanding. But before that "The first thing is to determine the location of the portal. I don''t want to be sent to any hell." "I see, master." Hearing this, NIMF also nodded. Then the little angel spread her wings and flew into the air. Soon she came to the place where the giant of light was standing. Then she closed her eyes and stretched out her hand. Soon, founder saw a faint light coming from around the body of the little angel. At the same time, the portal in front of them seemed to be activated and began to shine "Master, the detection has been completed. It can be activated. The location of this portal should be on the earth''s surface. If my prediction is not bad, its position mark is almost in the interior of chaos land. It should be a long way from our camp... " "Well Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment and then made a decision. "NIMF, start the portal, let''s get out of here!" "Yes, master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 The dizziness of the transmission is fleeting. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, his eyes were no longer the gloomy underground passage, but a plain full of snowstorms. Not far away, you can see a huge group of buildings under the snow cover. Although the snow covered most of the building, but from their exposed part, still can see the magnificent, like a palace in general. "Boom, boom!" As if the thunder like explosion reverberated in the snowstorm, even the snow around was shaken and fell. Fang Zheng looked up and saw that the giant of light was fighting with a large group of chaotic demons among the buildings. Although I don''t know what kind of history and glory this building group has witnessed, it seems that it has obviously become the nest of these chaotic demons. All kinds of demons gush out from the gates of these buildings and rush to their enemies madly. But the giant of light is obviously not so easy to deal with. He raises his hand, and then founder sees the triangular beams of light roaring out from the cracks of the giant of light''s armor, like searchlights shining on the ground. And the chaotic demons illuminated by these beams are just like the insects sprayed by insecticides. In the blink of an eye, they become corpses. "Dong! Dong It can be said that in the face of these chaotic demons, the giant of light almost occupies an overwhelming advantage. Most of the chaotic demons will die immediately after they are illuminated by the light on their bodies, and some lucky ones will also be directly trampled into pieces by them. It can be said that the battle is that the giant of light has gained an overwhelming advantage, and these chaotic demons are just local chickens and dogs, which are not vulnerable at all. "NIMF, can you analyze the beams it emits?" Looking at the giant of light fighting with the chaotic demon in the distance, founder is also looking at the little angel beside him. And the little angel also nodded, and then she raised her hand and stretched forward. Soon, founder saw a faint light from the little angel''s fingertips, extending along the ground to the distant battlefield. "The interference here is very strong, and my parsing may take some time..." "I see." Looking around, Fang Zheng can feel the chaotic atmosphere mixed in the snowstorm without nimfu''s reminding. Although he can tolerate it, it is obviously not the right choice to stay in this environment for a long time. "Ioana, javelin, you immediately bring some adjusters and Tangji here for support. We need to set up a construction base here as soon as possible! At the same time, inform the knight of Wales that we have found the guardian of the goddess and ask them to come to support as soon as possible. " "All right, captain." "Copy, commander." Hearing founder''s order, Iona and javelin looked at each other, then nodded. As the mental model of the sea fog warship, they can control their ship from a long distance, so even if it''s far away from their base, it''s not a problem for them. And soon, Iona responded. "Commander, support will arrive in ten minutes." "I see." Hearing Iona''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he raised his head again and looked to the battlefield in the distance. At the moment, there are more and more chaotic demons. The giant of light is like poking a hornet''s nest, surrounded by countless chaotic demons. But even so, it did not scurry, but resolutely fight to the end with these chaotic demons. Although at present, giant of light is obviously dominant, founder is more worried. He found that his guess is probably correct, that is, the giant of light is not a creature, but a rigid automatic defense device. You know, from the environment of the scene, the giant of light can step back, and then form a situation of "one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand people are not allowed to open" in the back pass, but it insists on standing in the center of the square, fighting against the chaotic demons from all directions, even in the sky. And after cleaning up part of the demons, it will immediately turn around to destroy the demons in other places. Moreover, founder also found that giant of light seems to have been avoiding damage to these buildings, even if sometimes those monsters can stop the buildings as long as they collapse, it will never do so. In addition, the giant of light''s action is also very rigid, without the flexibility that life should have. After all, the giant of light has no self will. So, how is it activated? "Boom!" Just as founder was thinking, suddenly, the ground under the feet of the giant of light suddenly split, and the giant body of the giant of light also fell. Then, a chaotic monster, which is about the size of the giant of light and looks like a spider, roars out of the cave and hugs it from behind the giant of light. Then, the spider silk spurts out from the mouth of the chaotic demon, binding the giant of light like a chain. But in the face of the spider''s silk, the giant of light was not moved at all. Founder saw that his right hand suddenly grew longer and became like a giant sword. Then giant of light''s upper body suddenly turned around and cut the giant spider Lord and his silk into two pieces. And the giant spider Lord didn''t give up. He swung his front paws, opened his mouth and bit the armor of the giant of light, tearing it up. While the giant of light''s action is bound by the spider Lord, other chaotic demons also rush forward, trying to completely defeat the enemy in front of them. Under the attack of the chaotic demons, it seems that the giant of light can''t support it. Its huge body swings left and right in the hole. But soon, the giant of light stabilized again, its head suddenly turned around, and then founder saw a series of runes flashed on the giant of light''s helmet. Then, with the sound of explosion, the dazzling Guanghua exploded with the giant of light as the center, engulfing the spider Lord and the chaotic demons. "Boom --!" The dazzling white light came, which made founder and others raise their hands in front of them. When the light dissipated, there was a piece of scorched earth around the giant of light. As for those chaotic demons, they were all finished. "Creak -" and giant of light''s "self explosion" skill seems to have caused considerable damage to itself. Founder can see that the brilliance connecting the body of the giant of light has become a lot dimmer at the moment, only to see it shake its body slowly climb out of the void, and then turn to walk slowly in the direction of founder and others. "-" but before he took a few steps, the giant of light stopped again and looked up at the sky. At the same time, Fang Zheng and fina also look up. "Woo...!" A low, animal like murmur came out of the clouds, and then the clouds began to roll, as if they were integrated with something. Then, a giant octopus, the size of Rodney, appeared in the clouds waving its tentacles. Its big golden eyes are like two moons floating in the sky, staring at the giant of light. The giant of light seems to be aware that the chaos Lord is not easy to deal with. It raises its hands again and turns into a lightsaber, ready for battle. "This octopus can fly without wings?" Looking at the octopus fluctuating in the sea of clouds, Fang Zheng was also greatly surprised. Compared with the gorilla and the moth Lord he had seen before, the octopus Lord looked more difficult to deal with. Apart from other things, the size of the octopus Lord was not comparable to those of the demon lords before. The octopus opened his mouth again and yelled at the giant of light. At the same time, several huge thick tentacles flew out of the clouds and shot at the enemy in front of them. In the face of the tentacles, the giant of light does not hesitate to wave his lightsaber and quickly cut off these tentacles. But the tentacles of the octopus seemed to be in constant flow. The sword of the giant of light had just fallen, and several tentacles came out and continued to rush at the enemy in front of him. "Master, I have finished the analysis!" At this time, NIMF also spoke. "It''s a very special energy, but it''s quite regular. If I can get the inner core of the giant of light, I''m confident that I can make further analysis!" "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was in high spirits. But at this time, suddenly, the situation suddenly changed! Perhaps it is because of the consumption of too much power in the previous battle that the giant of light reacts slowly. At the same time, the tentacle of the octopus Lord finally entangles the giant of light''s body and entangles it! Although the giant of light is struggling, the octopus obviously has the upper hand. As its tentacles gradually begin to shrink, founder also sees that the resistance of the giant of light is gradually suppressed. At the same time, the octopus also slowly lifted up the giant of light, as if to take it to the clouds to enjoy And at this time, suddenly, with the dazzling light flash, several beams whistling across the sky, heavy hit on the octopus Lord''s body! At the same time, in the horizon, the huge shadow of warships gradually emerged. Sea fog warship, finally entered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 With the entry of the sea fog warship, the situation changed immediately. Although the giant of light has lost the ability to resist at the moment, the octopus Lord is obviously not feeling well. After being hit by Iona''s main gun, it also made a painful scream. But maybe it''s because of the buff of "weakening damage" that all chaos Lords have, so Iona''s blow didn''t kill it completely. And the octopus Lord seems to notice that the other side is not easy to be provoked by this blow, so he slowly put away his tentacles, rolled up the giant of light and planned to retreat. "Eona, stop it. It must not take that big guy away." Although I don''t know what Warcraft Lord wants to do to get rid of the giant of light, founder will definitely not let it succeed. At the same time, after hearing founder''s order, Iona and javelin also launched an attack on the octopus Lord again. Beams of light roared through the clouds and hit the octopus Lord''s body continuously. At the same time, the javelin also sped forward and rushed to the octopus Lord. Then Fang Zheng saw that the javelin ship suddenly shot a blue light. At the next moment, the blue light turned into a huge fishing net like thing, which seemed to be made up of light. It wrapped around the octopus Lord, and the octopus Lord''s speed was also affected by the light The net stopped when it arrived, and then it slowed down a lot. "Didi --!" At the moment, those explorers who came here by warship have been released. They make a sound and come to founder''s body and start to spin. "Start building crystal towers and photon turrets, order unicorns to be ready to jump!" Fang Zheng was also relieved to see the detectives coming. The reason why he didn''t look at it all the time is that the chaotic forces here have suppressed founder a little too much. Basically, it can be said that 3G is falling to the level of 2G network. So founder did not dare to continue to move forward, in case of "broken network", then he really did not curse. Now that Tanji is here, let them build the order base station first. Soon, under the order of founder, the explorers also quickly began to build the crystal tower. Black holes appeared in the air, and the air around them began to change at this moment The power of order diffused slowly and began to suppress the chaos around. But at this time, the octopus Lord suddenly stopped retreating. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the place where Fang Zheng and others were. To be exact, he was just looking at the crystal towers that were about to be built. Then Fang Zheng saw the octopus Lord open his mouth again and let out a shrill scream. Then, several tentacles suddenly appeared from the cloud above his head, and quickly hit Fang Zheng and others! It wants to destroy Tangi and Crystal Tower? See this scene, founder is also a pick eyebrows. Before that moth Lord is also, it seems that these chaotic demons have some innate hostility to the crystal tower which can spread the power of order, so that now the octopus Lord even does not care to retreat, but also wants to eliminate them. However, founder naturally won''t let it succeed. Although the "signal" here is less than 4G, it doesn''t mean founder can''t do anything. He stretched out his hand, held the vampire in his hand, and watched the huge tentacle that fell from the sky and patted towards himself and others. The next moment, a flash of light flashed in founder''s eyes. Then the vampire in his hand with a touch of silver, whistling forward to cut. Sword of one! At the moment of Fangzheng''s hand, those huge tentacles suddenly stopped, and the sword light across time suddenly appeared at this moment, then staggered and scattered. In the blink of an eye, these tentacles were cut into a pile of fragments, and founder fell on the ground again, frowning and looking up. Just now, it seemed to him that the fight against chaos Warcraft was not as simple as he thought. Compared with the son of chaos that Founder once faced, this kind of Warcraft Lord is obviously more difficult to deal with. Founder does not know how the original goddess of order destroyed these chaos. Maybe the giant of light can give him some answers? "Boom, boom!" At the same time, Iona also launched another attack on the octopus Lord. After founder blocked the tentacles of the octopus, the crystal tower was quickly built. The next moment, with a flash of light, unicorn, the dark world and terror also jumped to founder''s side. "Attack!" Needless to say, countless carrier based aircraft roared up and rushed towards the octopus Lord. And the dark world and terror also began to launch a fierce artillery attack on distant targets. For a time, the gunfire, hundreds of carrier based aircraft also dead dragged the octopus Lord, make it difficult to further action. Although the octopus Lord desperately wanted to resist, because he held on to the giant of light so tightly that he could not spare his tentacles for defense and counterattack, so he was beaten hard. Although Octopus lords also tried to use their tentacles to entangle the warships such as Iona, they could not even break through their Klein force field. In turn, they were bombarded by Iona, and half of their bodies would be scorched.Perhaps the octopus Lord became more and more angry when he finally realized that he could not run away. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that after he found that he couldn''t run away, the octopus Lord gave up his defense and began to frantically try to tear down the giant of light in his hand! What he mews is that he has to pull a cushion before he dies! "Iona, unicorn, everyone stop it now!" Seeing this, Fang Zheng was also surprised. He quickly gave an order to let his Haiwu warship bombard the tentacles of Octopus Lord. Soon, the octopus Lord''s tentacles, which were wrapped around the giant of light, were broken by the storm. But even so, the octopus Lord didn''t mean to give up. On the contrary, just under the gaze of founder, the octopus Lord screamed, and then he rushed to the ground with the giant of light in his arms! I went, big brother, are you so fierce? Fang Zheng did not expect that the chaotic Warcraft Lord was so "strong" that he would die with the enemy. However, he had no good way. He could only watch the octopus Lord fall down from the air with the giant of light in his arms and hit the ground heavily, and then "Boom --!" The sound of explosion, looking at the fire, founder sighed helplessly. This one is really a big loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 What bad luck! Looking at the distant fire, founder''s heart is full of MMP. Octopus lords are creatures. Of course they don''t explode. On the other hand, we can imagine where the fire came from. He didn''t expect that the damned giant of light would do this But if you think about it, this is normal operation. "Javelin, take us to the fall site! The others are going to set up a base here! " After quickly giving the order, Fang Zheng immediately boarded the hovering Yinhong, and took nimfu and fina to the falling area of the giant of light. The self explosion caused by giant of light blasted a big hole directly on the ground. When founder arrived, the huge octopus Lord had been completely roasted into coke and could not even eat. But Fang Zheng didn''t care about the roast Octopus either. He motioned to the javelin to open the halo of traction, pulled the damned Octopus aside, and then rushed to the wreckage of the giant of light. From the appearance, the giant of light is completely finished. The brilliance of the original armor joint has already disappeared. It feels like a pile of empty armor shells scattered all over the ground. There is no biological debris on the ground around, so it can be seen that the giant of light is really just a self-discipline defense device as Fang Zheng thought. "Javelin, collect all the remains." Looking at the remains of the giant of light in front of him, Fang Zheng was speechless. He didn''t expect that a thing that could make the whole chaotic demons in the North would end up like this. It gives people the feeling that it''s just like a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail. Up to now, he doesn''t know why this thing was activated. As for the bathroom of the goddess Ah, who likes to go? Founder decided to go back to Tiandao palace to exchange for a hot spring and enjoy it. Such as Flower Pavilion, Xicui village and so on "Commander!" Just as Fang Zheng began to wander, suddenly, the sound of Javelin broke his mind. "I found a strange thing." "Oh?" After hearing the javelin report, Fang Zheng also looked back at the screen. Soon, he saw that the tractor beam "grabbed" a strange, hexagonal thing from the remains of the giant of light, and slowly flew towards the warship. It looks like a huge polished gem, but with the shining light, there are ripples on it like water balls. Although a little strange, it gives founder a strange feeling of softness and hardness. Not only that, the brilliance of this "gem" is also very strange. At first, founder saw it in yellow, but then it seemed to "gradually" become orange, and when it flew to the general, it began to move towards "purple". A gem whose nature and color are constantly changing? But I always feel that something is wrong "Doubt?" At this time, nimfu is curious to open his eyes. "Master, this thing It''s strange! " "Strange?" "That''s right." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, nimfu nodded vigorously. "Master, you should also be aware that no matter the nature, color or density of this gem, even the radiation frequency and signal are changing all the time, but its shape has never changed!" "Yes! That''s it Hearing nimfu''s reminding, Fang Zheng just slapped him. He thought there was something wrong with the gem before. Now listen to NIMF say so just reflected. According to the truth, such a gem with almost all information changing at any time, its shape should also be random, but the shape of this gem is a fixed hexagon! This is very abnormal! "What do you think, NIMF?" "I can detect that there are some rules for the formation of something on the surface of this gem to fix these, but what kind of things are still need to be further tested. But I''m sure it''s something. " There was a smile on nimff''s little face. The original analysis of "skipping the process to get the result" by the goddess of order made the little angel blush. Because the random process could not be observed and fixed at all, there was no scanning research. But now this thing is an entity, so there is the possibility of being parsed by the little angel, which also makes NIMF instantly regain her confidence. "Then take this thing back to the base for the time being, and move it to Tiandao palace after it is confirmed that it is harmless." Although this thing is a remnant of the guardian of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng can''t guarantee that it is not necessarily harmless. After all, there are many scenes in science fiction movies in which the seemingly harmless things are brought back and then they start to create disasters. Just in case, he decided to study the remains of the giant of light here first, and wait to make sure he didn''t ask After that, take it back to Tiandao palace.When Fang Zheng returned to the transmission point just now, with the efforts of the explorers, the rudiment of a base had been built. And the knight of Wales has arrived here. After learning from Fang Zheng that the giant of light has exploded in the battle with Warcraft Lord, the knight is also sighing. However, no matter what, the reason for the mob''s uprising has been found, and now people have occupied most of the north. But to the surprise of bishop wells and Karl "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you intend to occupy this area?" Bishop Carl''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the square in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought that Founder would put forward a territorial claim here, but what Carl didn''t expect was that Founder only said that he planned to go back to the temple of heaven after he found him. At present, there is no great danger in this area. The source of the Warcraft riot has been found, and the Warcraft lords in this chaotic place are also seriously injured. Now that his task has been completed and he has got what he needs, Fang Zheng has no interest in staying in this land of ice and snow. But it was unexpected for bishop Karl. He did not expect that Fang Zheng had no interest in such a large area of land! "I think Tiandao palace is very good, and I don''t plan to move at present. My task has been completed, so let the temple handle this area." Fang Zheng said that he had no interest in this ghost place. First of all, the climate of this chaotic place belongs to the sub frigid zone, and the temple of heaven is not in need of immigration at present. Let alone, compared with an immovable territory, Fang Zheng prefers a base camp that can be moved anytime and anywhere. "This..." To tell you the truth, bishop Karl was totally confused when he heard Fang Zheng''s reply. He had discussed with the temple. If Fang Zheng had any interest in this land, the temple could give it to Fang Zheng directly. By the way, he could put a name on the temple with his merits. However, what didn''t occur to bishop Karl was that Fang Zheng actually said to leave without any delay. "Do you really have no special requirements?" "Well..." Fang Zheng is not a fool. Naturally, he understands what bishop Karl means. After all, if he wants to have a good relationship, it is necessary to exchange interests and cooperate with each other. If founder does not accept the benefits of the temple, it is difficult for the temple to have further contact with the temple of heaven. So he was silent for a moment and finally nodded. "Well, then, bishop Carl. I''ve heard that Lingjing vein exists in the depths of the earth which has been eroded by chaos for many years. If you find Lingjing vein here, I hope to get the mining right. In addition, the temporary base I built before can also be regarded as the area of our Tiandao palace. I hope you don''t let people close at will. " "There''s no problem, of course." In the face of Founder''s request, bishop Karl nodded and quickly agreed. Lingjing vein is a very rare resource, but as Fang Zheng said, generally speaking, the land eroded by chaos has gathered a lot of violent magic, so those minerals eroded by magic can easily be transformed into Lingjing vein. There are many Lingjing veins in chaos land, but because of the characteristics of chaos land, few people go to mine them. They can only wait for someone to disperse the chaos in chaos land and turn it into the field of order before they enter for exploration. Because Lingjing is military material, this kind of thing is usually done by the state. After determining the location of Lingjing vein, these countries will send their subordinates or some families to take charge of mining. However, founder''s request for the mining right of Lingjing vein is no problem in Bishop Karl''s view. After confirming all this, for founder, even if Beidi has come to an end, they have occupied nearly four fifths of the land in Beidi, and most of the chaotic demon Lords have been eliminated. However, to Fang Zheng''s disappointment, he did not find anything useful here. The only thing he found was the goddess''s hot spring, a broken shell of the goddess Guardian remains and a large group of whimpering monsters. As for the goddess, the hot spring and the whimper Well, Fang Zheng doesn''t want to interfere, so let the temple handle it by themselves. After leaving Rodney, the dark world and terror in Beidi for support, founder took others back to Tiandao palace, and founder himself went to the iron world for the first time. Now that the troubles of the main world have been solved, the next most important thing is the EMP of Zerg!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 The Zerg world on iron blood is still the same as before, but founder said that after getting used to it, it is not unacceptable. Although the scenery of the different world is really beautiful, for founder, of course, he came here not only to relax and travel. "Milun, what''s the matter with what I want you to do?" Find Milun, founder immediately began to ask. Before going to the north, Fang Zheng, just in case, once gave an order to Milun, asking her to gather the existing Zerg forces to create a powerful heavy air unit. The reason for founder to do so is for the future world of monsters. If he really enters the world of Godzilla, then those Godzilla are all 800 meters high, and they can''t fight. Although Zerg have heavy ground units such as thunder beasts, they lack heavy air units of the same level. Leviathan is naturally the largest heavy air unit among Zerg, but according to founder, Leviathan is used as a trump card. And since it''s a trump card, it''s impossible to use it casually. But in addition, the biggest size of Zerg is Wang Chong. As for the attack power of Wang Chong Let''s talk about the machine gunners. Considering that his goal is Godzilla, founder has also made demands on Milun according to Godzilla''s data. First, be big. In founder''s memory, Godzilla''s height is about 80 to 100 meters, which means that most of the Zerg units are similar to kittens and dogs in front of him. In addition, Godzilla will swim in the deep sea, which is also a test for the Zerg. At least Fang Zheng doesn''t know how many of his Zerg will move in the water, so his requirement is that in addition to his huge size, he should at least have the ability to move flexibly in the water and in the air. Of course, given Godzilla''s strength, protection is also essential. To tell you the truth, founder has no idea what Milun will do according to his request, but he doesn''t care. After all, it''s planning before rebirth. For founder, as long as you put forward your own needs, how to complete it is the task of the following program group. For example, "this female character must make players interested in lifting skirts" or "set up a critical hit prompt that makes players feel good about themselves". You just need to give instructions. If you don''t succeed, do it again. As long as you are responsible for planning, how to complete it is your program and art work. If you can''t do it well, why should I pay you? Of course, it will be cancelled once in a while However, this is also a very common thing. The part that the program team worked hard to stay up late was abandoned. Don''t be discouraged at this time, just try to do it again. You don''t have nothing. You still have life, do you? After all, fangzheng is not a devil. But when Fang Zheng saw the new Zerg unit, he was shocked. This is not because the unit is too ugly, on the contrary, it is because it looks too good! The shape of the Zerg unit in front of us looks like a combination of a giant dolphin and a plesiosaur. Its body shows the streamline of a dolphin, while its neck and head are slightly slender, similar to the shape of a dragon. In addition, on both sides of this Zerg unit''s body are not common claws of Zerg, but wings like enlarged fins. But the most eye-catching is its long tail and the translucent fin at the top of the tail, which looks like a full moon cutlass. Judging from its height, this monster is about 90 meters long, not counting its tail, and its tail is about the same length as its body. At least from its appearance, this monster is not inferior to most of Godzilla in terms of body shape. "You made this?" This surprised founder for only one reason, which was that it was too much in line with human aesthetics. Let''s not say what it''s used for, at least from the current surface, the first reaction of human beings to see this kind of dragon will never be to raise a gun directly. After all, the shape of this monster is too "gentle and kind" to look like a fierce animal like Godzilla. And this kind of thing is definitely not made by Milun. She is a pure Zerg concept. She only talks about the use, not the appearance. Although lunara is also an "artist", the Zerg aesthetic In founder''s opinion, it''s better than none. "I made it." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Milun nodded, then added a light sentence. "Host, the parasites you brought also gave a lot of suggestions." "Parasites? Oh I see At this time, Fang Zheng found that a group of "insect girls" were watching themselves anxiously near the insect building not far away. Because of the erosion rate of more than 50%, they had to fuse with the Zerg genes and become the cursed children of the anthropomorphic group. Look at their appearance, it seems that they''re not bad here? "No wonder I see this thing full of Fantasy Fairy Tale flavor."Now Fangzheng finally understood that, unlike other Zerg units, this new Zerg unit is also red, but it is not the dark red color that Zerg looks like meat. On the contrary, it presents a kind of illusory, similar to translucent red. From a distance, it seems that this Zerg unit is a mirage, not a real existence. This makes it look more like a fairy tale monster than a Zerg killing machine. But the sharp, blade like spines embedded in the fins show that this thing is not as harmless as it seems. According to Milun''s introduction, this is a pure melee unit. It does not have the power of long-range attack, but instead, it has a heavy carapace comparable to the thunder beast, and its "fins" are sharp bones and blades. When it attacks the enemy, it will directly hit the enemy with the fastest speed like a siege hammer, and then open its mouth to bite them. At the same time, it will swing its tail and wrap around each other''s body like a snake. Then it will use the sharp "fin" which is comparable to the giant blade of thunder beast to cut a crack on it. Of course, most vulnerable enemies have been torn to pieces at this stage, and if they are lucky enough to survive, then the next thing they have to face is their deadly biting and striking. Once they are negligent in the fight, they will encounter the most lethal attack - this Zerg unit integrates alien genes, so it also has the design of internal nest teeth. If the enemy is negligent, then the only outcome is to be shot in the head. The movement of this swarm unit is completely dependent on the quiet energy. Because Milun designed it to adapt to the air and water, it has no ground combat ability, but for founder, this is enough. He originally intended to hand over the ground war to thunder beast, but for now, this insect colony unit can meet founder''s need to go to Godzilla. So the rest is "Well It''s time to give it a name... " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the girls in the distance and waved at them. Seeing the movements of Fang Zheng, the children looked at each other, and then the snake girl who had talked with Fang Zheng came to Fang Zheng carefully. "What can I do for you? Mr. Fang Zheng "Listen to Milun, when this unit was created, you also contributed?" "I, we just made some small suggestions..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the snake girl was flustered. Looking at her slightly nervous expression, Fang Zheng gave a slight smile. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I like it very much. Thank you for your help. I don''t know what it will be like if Milun comes by himself." Fang Zheng is not flattering. After all, to be honest, if Milun wants to complete the design of the unit himself, he will definitely become a terror monster no less than Godzilla Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the snake girl also showed an excited smile. She turned her head and made a victory gesture to her companion. When the other girls hiding behind saw the Snake Girl''s gesture, they hugged each other happily and even cheered. And founder is smiling at all this in front of him, and then he said. "Since it''s designed by you, I''ll give you the right to name it Have you ever thought of a better name for it? " "Really?" Hearing this, the Snake Girl''s eyes widened in surprise. She couldn''t believe what she heard, but Fang Zheng nodded. "Of course, so do you have any good suggestions?" "We We... " As she said this, the snake girl turned her head again. Fang Zheng could feel that they had communicated with each other through the swarm network for a moment. Then, the snake girl looked at him with embarrassment. "We did come up with a name Lord founder. " "Oh? What''s the name? " "Kraken..." Is Beihai giant demon? Hearing the name, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Then he looked at the giant monster floating in the sky. "Good, so from today on, it''s called Kraken." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Originally, according to founder''s prediction, since he has Kraken, he has enough to go to the world of Godzilla with thunder beast. Next, just open the door and enter the world of Godzilla, find Godzilla, summon Zerg to kill Godzilla and its old enemy moto, get their power, and then pat your ass and leave. But What the hell is that? Looking at the system prompt in front of him, founder was stunned. What we see in front of him is not to distinguish the world according to the name of the work as Fang Zheng imagined. On the contrary, in the dimensional code system in front of Fang Zheng, when Fang Zheng intends to use the "designated volume of science fiction world", the following signs appear. [please select any main attribute world] [mecha] [super power] [monster] [universe] [war] [ after making trouble for a long time, what he mews is a random choice!! Looking at the property requirements in front of him, founder has nothing to say. The system is getting more and more skinny. Now he doesn''t know what to do. According to the truth, Fang Zheng should choose the main attribute of [monster], but the question is, what if the movie he chooses is not Godzilla? After all, there are many science fiction worlds with "monster" attribute. Although for the moment, Fang Zheng''s only certainty is that he should not be transmitted to the "alien" world, in his memory, there are many monsters in science fiction movies besides aliens! If it''s sent to a movie like "boa constrictor disaster" or "deep sea shark", Fang Zheng can''t even cry. This kind of thing is useless. OK! But unfortunately What else can we do now? Now I can only pray that I am lucky enough to go to the world of Godzilla Thinking of this, founder couldn''t help but remember that he had asked Milun before whether he could use the existing Zerg genes to produce a kind of performance similar to the EMP or the electronic light gun of Godzilla. Unfortunately, Milun told founder that the Zerg could not absorb this kind of gene, so it was impossible to talk about it. Now it seems that there is no other way but to spell it out. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a deep breath, then closed his eyes Wait, I''ll wash my hands first! Let''s talk about it ten times! That''s right! Just before crossing, Fang Zheng immediately opened his eyes. Then he rushed to the bathroom, washed his face, and then washed his hands. And then Fang Zheng went back to his desk and opened ten company. Let''s see how lucky I am this time. If I''m lucky enough to draw the advanced soul stone, I may be able to successfully reach the world I want to go to! Although this is metaphysics, but now Only metaphysics can protect life! Heaven is clever, earth is clever, the Lord is clever! While praying in a low voice, founder stretched out his hand and pressed the button of ten company! Then, in front of him, the light suddenly appeared, and then, many soul stones burst out from it!! "Bang!" Strengthen stone, next! "Bang" charging stone, next! "Bang!" Strengthening stone, next one! "Bang!" This is What does he meow about? Looking at this soul stone in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. In his memory, Fang Zheng only created two kinds of soul stones, one is the soul stone he used, the other is the summoning soul stone. Among them, the summoning soul stone will have the mark of subordinate race. For example, the wing mark of the little angel is the mark of the race representing her soul stone. But the soul stone is not the same. It has a square shape, and its color is different from the general soul stone. Its right side is white, and its left side is black. At the junction of black and white, a sword is depicted. What kind of soul stone is this? Looking at this strange soul stone, Fang Zheng raised his hand and held it on it. Soon, a line of system prompts popped out of his eyes. [activate task trigger: sleeping soul] [you feel the power of the soul sleeping in it, and the power is waiting for you to wake up. At the right time, all this will wake up and turn into an indestructible weapon to open up the way for your future (find the opportunity to wake up the soul, and remove the seal of the soul stone after the task is completed)] install Prepare soul stone? Looking at the prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. Naturally, he could see the real attribute of the soul stone from the name. Obviously, it''s a kind of soul stone. But founder can be sure that when designing the system, he did not design the soul stone about equipment, and he did not know how this thing came out. But no matter what, from the current point of view, this soul stone is temporarily unavailable.So, next continue! To Fang Zheng''s surprise, when he continued to summon the next soul stone, he saw the originally fast spinning light ball suddenly shining with colorful brilliance! This is!! Seeing the brilliance, founder felt his heart beating violently! This is the symbol of fantasy soul stone! Since the sacrifice of the snake, I no longer draw to the fantasy level! Is my luck really so good?! "Bang!" With the brilliance dispersed, a shining colorful soul stone quietly emerged in founder''s hands, its whole body presents a kind of translucent dark blue, and even in it, you can see a little bit of light, just like the wonderful starry sky. Whose soul stone is this? Looking at the soul stone in front of him, Fang Zheng swallowed his saliva. Then he stretched out his hand excitedly and put it on the soul stone. The next moment, fangzheng''s eyes, the emergence of a dark. At the same time, a voice sounded in his ear. "I have created miraculous stars..." With this sound, Fang Zheng saw that in the dark, a giant claw emerged from it. It quietly spread out. With the movement of the giant claw, a little bit of brilliance bloomed around and spread out. In this darkness, it brings a little light like a nebula. "No matter the time and space rush, or the nebula rush..." The stars twinkle, and the infinite body emerges from it. It is born in the place of Taixi. It roams in the boundless void, looking for the splendor scattered in the vast and deep void, which can be called Qiwei, and rendering his endless sky. Countless stars are created and arranged at its fingertips. "People are all surprised to look after each other, some people bow down to worship, some people hide in the high platform of the wall house..." The brilliance of the stars curls and spreads in its body, the new stars pace brightly, and the constellations rearrange between his thoughts and turns. The light that tears the sky and the earth is out of reach, just like itself. "And what they''re best at It''s praying Compassion... " Giant shadows emerge in the infinite void, and even hot stars are just playthings between them. "How wonderful..." Fang Zheng opened his eyes. Even he couldn''t help feeling excited at the moment. He stares at the soul stone in his hand, and his eyes are glowing. Although the sacrificial snake once created a world, this brand-new soul stone has the same or even more powerful power. It was born in the beginning of the universe, creating shining stars. Even the planets where life lives live are just light particles in its hands. Hundreds of millions of stars will witness his anger and cheer for him. This is the constant power. [soul stone: Star Casting Dragon King Orion sol] [quality: Fantasy] [activation times: 5] [gain: starlight, starflow, stars shine] [starlight: bright stars surround it, any attempt to usurp power will suffer from the anger of stars (any attacker will be shot) The stars flow across the sky: shuttling between the stars and the void, its line of sight can observe all things, and the world has no secrets in front of it. (you can cross all obstacles at will, but you can''t be blocked and isolated by space)] [stars shine: hundreds of millions of stars are its playthings, and all enemies facing their anger will be completely destroyed (the power to create, control and destroy stars)] "OK!" Looking at the soul stone in front of him, Fang Zheng clenched his hands. This one Steady!! Since we can summon such a powerful soul stone, it means that the world we travel through will be full of luck! In other words, even if you don''t get EMP, this soul stone alone is worth the ticket price! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Well, this time the world It''s not destroyed. " just finished sending, and Fang was looking at the ruins before he wanted to make complaints about it. But after seeing a city not far away, he finally put his heart down. It''s great that the world is not destroyed. But what''s going on? Looking at the high-rise buildings destroyed by external forces, founder is also a little uneasy. He doesn''t know much about Godzilla. After all, founder is not a fanatical monster lover. His understanding of Godzilla comes from a movie he saw on TV when he was a child. At that time, founder''s deepest memory is that at the beginning of the movie, an old man was fishing at the wharf, and then "caught" a giant. And at the end of the movie, the monster lays a lot of eggs in the gymnasium, while the protagonist and others struggle with the monster''s cubs in the gymnasium. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng has long forgotten the name of the film. That is to say, when he grew up and saw it again, he found that the film was originally called Godzilla. After that, Fang Zheng also saw another film called Godzilla. What he remembered was the battle between Godzilla and two monsters named Muto. What founder remembers most is Muto''s large-scale EMP capability, as well as the photon rays ejected by Godzilla. But that''s it. Founder knows nothing about how these things came into being and what the principle of Godzilla is. In fact, he just wanted to choose Godzilla''s world because he saw Muto''s EMP ability. But if Fang Zheng remembers correctly, at the beginning of that movie, both Godzilla and Muto didn''t appear. One of them didn''t know where to live, and the other two seemed to be hidden by Americans for research. If there is any city ruins in that movie, it is the Japanese nuclear power plant at the beginning of the movie. But That should be the city of Japan, but how do you think it is the United States? "Hey, what are you doing there?" Just when he was confused, a voice came from not far behind him. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a fat black policeman standing nearby staring at him. It was only at this time that Founder found that the place he was transmitting was actually an isolation belt. "come out quickly! It''s not allowed here! " "Sorry, sorry." In the face of the black police''s roar, Fang Zheng was not satisfied. He apologized and hurried out. Looking at him as obedient, the black policeman''s face was much more relaxed. He looked up and down at Fangzheng, and then asked. "Are you a tourist? It''s not allowed to enter here. Besides, there''s nothing to see here. Those damned Kaiju destroyed everything here, and now it''s just ruins. " kaiju Open chrysanthemum It has to be said that Fang Zheng was quite puzzled to hear such a strange word from a black policeman. "What''s that?" "It''s a monster, don''t you know? It''s strange. I thought you were one of those idiots who believed in monsters... " In the face of what the black police said, Fang Zheng was even more confused about the situation, but he always felt that It''s not the same as Godzilla in his memory? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng tentatively asked. "You mean Godzilla?" "Godzilla?" Hearing this, the black policeman sighed. "I haven''t seen that guy for a long time. To tell you the truth, I want to see if that monster is the opponent of Kaiju. Ah... " Meow, meow, meow? What the hell is that? In the face of the feelings of the black police, founder has no idea what this is. However, the black policeman seemed to be too lazy to speak. He just waved his hand and then signaled Fang Zheng to leave. "Well, boy, since you are not one of those monster believers, stay away from this ghost place. There are still toxins left here. If you don''t want to die, go away." "Thank you for the reminder." Fang Zheng didn''t mean to stay here. After thanking the black police, he immediately turned around and left. As far as founder is concerned, the most important thing now is to find out what kind of world this is. In fact, when he chatted with the black police just now, founder already had a conjecture, but I don''t think so? After leaving the ruins, Fang Zheng found that he was on the west coast of the United States. And from the crowd walking around, it seems quite busy here, and people''s faces are full of smiles. It doesn''t look like they have been attacked by monsters. Not only that, founder can also see all kinds of monster patterns and animations in the large screen advertisements on the street. It seems that humans take these monsters as entertainment."Well, let me see what kind of world it is." I found a five-star hotel at random. Fang Zheng was sitting on the chair beside the balcony, watching the sea view outside, opening the laptop in front of him, squinting his eyes, and then he put his fingers on the keyboard. Soon, the pattern on it began to appear quickly, and quickly flashed past founder''s eyes. After about half an hour, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and reached out to rub his forehead. "Hoo..." Sure enough, I''m still too tired to come by myself. If only I could bring nimfu... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened his eyes. Just now, he has made clear the general situation of the world by browsing the information on the Internet. And this world, as Fang Zheng thought, is a monster world. However, it is not limited to a monster so simple. Judging from the information that Founder can search on the Internet, in this world, Godzilla first appeared and clearly recorded. At that time, it caused a sensation in the whole world. Later, Godzilla did not know when he disappeared, but human beings began to study and search for monsters. Then, a monster named Kaiju emerged from the sea and began to attack humans. According to the results of joint investigation by various countries, these monsters are from a channel of different dimensions located in the great seabed. At the beginning, it took a lot of human energy to deal with these monsters. Finally, human beings united and created a giant mecha hunter named "Jericho" to fight against these monsters. And with the efforts of these giant robots, humans beat back the monsters that attacked them again and again. But even so, it has reached the limit. With the passage of time, monsters have been used to the attack mode of mecha hunters, and their attacks are more and more frequent. In this case, people have begun to consider building protective walls to prevent monsters from approaching their land. As for the mecha Hunter Well, probably for defense? "Is this the only information that can be found on the civil network?" While tapping the keyboard, founder frowned. "If only NIMF were here..." Thinking of the little angel, Fang Zheng sighed. This time, founder did not take the little angel with him. On the one hand, the little angel is busy analyzing the remains and core left by the giant of light. On the other hand, this copy only limits the existence of "biological" attribute to enter. Unfortunately, as an "artificial angel", NIMF is not a complete "creature". Therefore, only the Zerg and the cursed son can be brought into the copy this time. The latter founder does not intend to bring them to monster world, and there is no room for them to play, so the rest of nature is only Zerg. Fortunately, however, founder is not totally helpless. Before he left, he went out of his way to find nimfu and absorbed the little angel''s ability once, thus gaining part of the little angel''s ability. Yes, part of it. Although the ability absorption skill can copy and absorb other people''s abilities, when founder really uses it, he finds that it has restrictions on the user''s racial attributes. For example, NIMF''s [information intrusion] and [information modification] are ex level. In other words, she can not only invade anything including human beings, plants and stones, but also modify and recreate their properties anytime and anywhere. For example, turning a stone into a diamond or something is just a little help for the little angel. But founder can only copy [information intrusion], and its upper limit is only level B, which means that Founder can only invade electronic and information networks, and can''t take other people''s brains as a computer to process like nimfu. And this ability founder can''t use dimensional point to improve, there is no other way to improve, its upper limit is only level B. It can be seen that these capabilities also have certain restrictions on the user''s own race. But for founder, even if it can only invade the information network, it is enough. "Since we can''t find information on the civil network, let''s try the military network..." While whispering to himself, founder began to tap the keyboard again and entered the Pentagon information database. According to his experience, in this kind of monster movie, the so-called top secret documents are usually stored in the Pentagon or FBI. As long as you look for them, there should be clues. Sure enough, soon founder found what he wanted. "Imperial plan......" Looking at the information on the screen, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. It seems that he has found something good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Originally, Fang Zheng thought that this so-called "imperial plan" was a super secret like Area 51, but after he invaded, Fang Zheng found that the secret level of this thing was slightly higher than the general level At first, he was a little surprised, but in the process of exploring the information about the "imperial plan", founder finally understood the reason. The "imperial plan" initially started after the end of World War II. When the United States carried out the atomic bomb experiment, it found a mysterious giant. It launched an attack on the American fleet and successfully destroyed it. In order to eliminate this terrible monster, the United States used hydrogen bomb as a counter attack. After that, the monster disappeared, and the Americans thought it had been destroyed, so they didn''t care. But some people obviously don''t think so. They carried out a series of research and textual research around this monster. Most of these people are related academic organizations and experts. They organized together and finally developed a so-called "imperial organization". That is to say, this organization was a kind of semi civil and semi official organization at the beginning. In Washington''s view, it may be the same as the UFO Research Committee, which is something to defraud funds. Not only that, the core spirit of the imperial organization is also quite unpleasant. Members of the monarch organization believe that human beings are not the masters of the earth, and may even migrate to the earth from other planets. The real masters of the earth are the monsters hidden in the dark and underground, who will one day return to the ground and regain the dominance of the planet. At that time, human beings will be destroyed. Therefore, the emperor organization took this as their "guiding spirit" and started the "emperor plan". The core content of this plan is to excavate and study all the giant monsters that may exist in the secret parts of the earth, and evaluate them. If they can communicate with each other, it will be better. And if they can''t communicate, and if they are hostile to humans, they will be destroyed. After the end of World War II, the imperial plan ran aground, and even the government reduced its funding for them. It was not until the end of the 20th century that a great event happened that changed the fate of the imperial plan being thrown into the wastebasket. That''s the reappearance of Godzilla and the subsequent attack of the chrysanthemum opening beast from the wormhole. Because of this, the emperor plan was re determined as a necessary plan for human beings to face large monsters, and re developed. But in fact, during the invasion, Fang Zheng found that this organization did not have a false name. In the imperial plan, he found that this organization had found signs of giant monsters around the world, and even found an island called "Skeleton Island", where they found a giant chimpanzee about the height of a skyscraper And there''s a strange kind of skeleton. In fact, until now, this organization is still running for this purpose, looking for those ancient monsters hidden in the dark shadow of the earth "Sure enough, all human beings in the science fiction world are immortal." After reading the records of the emperor''s plan, founder also couldn''t help but sigh. However, this is also the routine of many science fiction films. In most science fiction disaster films, there must be some scientists who wake up something in deep sleep or find something terrible. All in all, it''s basically the same routine. However, for founder, this organization is very good. Obviously, they are monitoring all the giant monsters on the earth. As long as the report of the emperor organization is used, founder can easily get the coordinates and positions of those monsters, and then use them to feed the Zerg. However, it is not known whether the information is correct, so founder decided to find one to try Choose Skeleton Island! If the record of the imperial plan is correct, there should be a giant orangutan named King Kong on Skeleton Island, and there should be many monsters. Maybe Fang Zheng can find something useful from these monsters. Even if not, it can be used as training. Anyway, for now, Godzilla and those chrysanthemum opening beasts will not appear for the time being, so it''s just right that I can go to skull island to have a look. According to the description in the imperial plan, the island is surrounded by hurricanes all the year round, and planes can''t fly in. It''s a good place. If possible, founder will capture the place and take a picture of the Zerg base Anyway, the world is full of monsters. You don''t mind another wave of Zerg. Of course, you can''t do anything if you mind. After making the decision, Fang Zheng immediately took a plane to Southeast Asia, where Skeleton Island is located. Then he found a place where there is no one. Then he changed it into the form of time dragon. Then Fang Zheng added a hiding skill to himself. No wonder Fang Zheng was so careful. He had already learned that due to the rampage of monsters, human beings take it 24 hours a day Satellites are used to monitor these areas. Fortunately, because the main threat to human beings is not Godzilla but Kaiju beast, most of the directions of satellite monitoring are in the Pacific Ocean. We only need to pay attention to some of them and should not be monitored.What''s more, even if they are monitored, with the civilization level of the world, can they still eat themselves? As for the nuclear bomb Hehe, if these human beings really dare to throw nuclear bombs at themselves, Fang Zheng doesn''t mind letting them realize what is real destruction and death. Deathwing is boss after all! It''s not difficult to find Skull Island. After all, the reason why the island is uninhabited is because there are storms outside, not because it''s hard to find. Not to mention that the imperial plan also recorded in detail the characteristics of the skull island, so founder did not spend much effort to find the island surrounded by hurricane and lightning. "That''s Skeleton Island..." Looking at the shadow in the distance, Fang Zheng also snorted. Then he waved his wings and rushed to the island in front of him. The roaring wind mixed with rain came head-on, and lightning appeared from the clouds, like a sword hitting Fangzheng''s side. However, for founder, who has become a time dragon, these troubles are nothing at all. He flapped his wings and flew through the dark clouds, and then "Wow." Looking at the scene in front of him, founder couldn''t help sighing. After passing through the thick clouds, the first thing you can see is a piece of lush green. The towering stone mountains and islands are so bright and dazzling in the rippling ocean, and the brilliant sunshine falls from the sky and shines on this island. It''s totally different from the dark and dark scene just now, which feels like the end of the world. It feels like a paradise, clean and elegant, and you can see birds flying in groups "Boom!" Fang Zheng fell on the top of one of the stone mountains, looked up and looked around. Then he nodded his head with satisfaction. It looks very good here. No matter from the geographical location or the environment, it is very suitable for insect breeding. Besides, it can also be used as a base for hiding insect groups, but what about the gorilla named "King Kong" in the imperial plan report? So many years have passed? Is that gorilla dead? "Hoo --!" When Fang Zheng was puzzled, suddenly the wind sounded, and then he saw a big tree flying out of the forest like a sharp arrow and shooting towards himself! What is this? Looking at the big tree flying in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even move. Then he saw a magic flash. Next, the big tree was blocked by the magic barrier on the outside of Fang Zheng''s body, and then he wiped Fang Zheng''s wings and slid away. "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" At this time, Fang Zheng saw a huge chimpanzee standing up from the forest with a roar. It looked almost sixty or seventy meters tall, strong and burly. On the surface of its body, Fang Zheng could see some faint old scars. I saw the gorilla glared at Fang Zheng, opened his mouth and roared. Then he raised his hands and slapped his chest hard! Hey, you a gorilla dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. Do you really take time dragon as dragon?! At the moment, Fang Zheng raised his head and roared at King Kong. Then he quickly switched the soul stone in his body. "Click." At this moment, the stars shine. "Come on, gorilla! Let you taste the power of the dragon of time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Roar Hearing Fang Zheng''s roar, the gorilla roared again. It stood up and looked up at the square in front of it. This is King Kong? It''s much bigger than the record. In a moment, he turned around the idea, and Fang Zheng suddenly flapped his wings and flew up. Then he opened his mouth, aimed at the King Kong in front of him, and took a deep breath. "Hoo --!" At this moment, the power of time began to condense, was captured by the powerful force, flying towards founder. I saw that the originally lush trees around King Kong began to dry up quickly, but to Fang Zheng''s surprise, his goal itself didn''t seem to be hit at all? Are you kidding me? Can a science fiction orangutan be immune to time plunder? Looking at standing on the dry earth, staring at his King Kong angrily, founder was really surprised. If Fang Zheng just intended to kill this guy in front of him, now Fang Zheng is really interested in this gorilla named King Kong. If the interest of plunder is useless, then The breath of expulsion!! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately flapped his wings and flew back to the other side of the cliff. Then he raised his head, looked at the King Kong in front of him and opened his mouth again. Soon, enough to expel all things from the time of the invisible force jet out, hit the upper half of King Kong''s body. If this hit, then there is no doubt that the King Kong will be cut in two from the time level. But soon, let founder did not think of a scene appeared. On the contrary, Fang Zheng could see that before he hit King Kong, the outside of the gorilla''s body suddenly flickered with something similar to an eggshell, blocking his breath! What''s that? Isn''t that the science fiction world he mews about? What do you mean by giving me a magic shield? This time Fang Zheng was completely confused. He watched the gorilla and didn''t know what was going on. I''m kidding. The power of time dragon is not effective on this gorilla? Are you kidding me? "Hoo --!" Founder''s heart MMP, there''s King Kong obviously won''t give him any chance, just see it suddenly jumped up, raised his hands into a fist, toward founder head-on hit. Fang Zheng also quickly put his mind away, flapped his wings again, and then countless lightning around him, accompanied by Fang Zheng''s Dragon roar turned into lightning arrows, whistling and shooting at the King Kong in the air. "Boom, boom!" The arrow of the lightning hit King Kong''s body, and immediately burst out countless sparks, and the gorilla also howled, flew backward, and then fell heavily on the ground. When it stood up again, Fang Zheng could clearly see that the skin on King Kong''s chest had been blackened by the lightning arrows, but the gorilla seemed to feel no pain at all, and rushed towards Fang Zheng again. Sure enough, the orangutan is not normal. Now Fang Zheng has confirmed that he just used the level 5 magic Lightning Arrow, and it''s also the extreme effect version. The power of this magic, unless you encounter a dragon with strong magic resistance or an enemy with elemental immunity, no matter who is attacked by so many lightning arrows, will become a pile of coke. But on this orangutan, it only scorched a few pieces of his hair. This is obviously abnormal, because according to the truth, this is a science fiction world, and also a world without magic. The creatures in this world should not have anti magic ability. In fact, Fang Zheng also found that the only one with "anti magic" seems to be this gorilla. There are other animals on this island, but just now some of them have died under their own magic. This shows that in this world, at least ordinary creatures do not have "anti magic" characteristics. But what about this gorilla? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng flew into the air again, and then he hovered over King Kong''s head, releasing several enhanced versions of the dead cloud technique against the gorilla again. Soon, the dark green clouds rolled and scattered around King Kong, and even the surrounding trees were not spared by its strong negative energy. Those close to the death clouds are silent, directly fell to the ground, and then die directly. But soon, the clouds began to expand rapidly, and then Fang Zheng saw the gorilla leaping from the dead clouds, opening his big hand as if to beat a fly. And founder waved his wings again to avoid the attack. Then he opened his mouth again, and the magic surged in Fangzheng''s mouth and turned into mysterious runes. Then the wind around them began to roar, and they whirled to form a huge Lord of wind elements, who rushed to King Kong again. Facing the wind element Lord suddenly appeared in front of him, King Kong didn''t flinch. He quickly shifted his target, opened his hands and rushed to the wind element Lord in front of him, fighting with him. The wind element lords composed of whirlwinds can easily tear the mountains and blow away the warships. However, in front of the gorilla, it was so fragile and vulnerable. As Fang Zheng expected, the magical roaring wind could hardly have any effect on the gorilla. On the contrary, King Kong would blow up a part of the body of the wind element Lord with any punch.After a few minutes of continuous fighting, the Lord of wind element finally couldn''t support it, and the fragments of magic disappeared into the air. I see. After the experiment, founder also has a certain understanding of the King Kong in front of him. Obviously, I don''t know why, this gorilla''s magic resistance is so high that it''s almost the same as the dragon. The magic of prophecy, Incantation and protection systems are basically invalid for it. Only the plastic energy system can do some damage to it. And the more entity attacks, the more damage they do to it. On the contrary, those spells like death cloud are hard to affect. In other words, is physical attack the best way? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng lowered his head, looked at his pawns and sighed. As a time dragon, it''s not suitable for him to fight or kill According to the truth, now founder had better call Kraken and thunder beast out directly and let them teach this King Kong to be a man. But when Fang Zheng saw the scornful look in his eyes, a great anger suddenly appeared in his heart. How dare an orangutan, who is only reared in a zoo, treat himself like this? It''s just an orangutan! A damned ape can''t even make fire by drilling wood. It''s just a bigger primate ape! Watch me send you to hell myself today! At this moment, Fang Zheng couldn''t help it any more. He uttered a loud dragon chant. Then he dived down like this, raised his sharp claws and jumped at the King Kong in front of him! "Boom!" The giant dragon from the sky and Vajra collided with each other fiercely. The sharp claws of the time dragon inserted Vajra''s chest and tore its skin and muscle. And eat pain King Kong is also roaring, holding the time dragon''s neck, want to pull it from his body. But just as his big hand pinched the neck of the time dragon, the time dragon in front of him suddenly turned into a black mist and disappeared in the air. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng rushed out from behind him again, grabbed King Kong''s shoulder, then opened his mouth and bit King Kong''s back neck! "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" King Kong began to struggle madly. He tried to shake his body, trying to shake off the time dragon behind him. But time dragon didn''t mean to let go. On the contrary, it bit harder and harder. "Boom!" But soon, King Kong seems to find a way to deal with it, it suddenly a retreat, and then his back into the front of the mountain. But just before it hit the mountain, founder turned into a shadow again, and then quickly disappeared. Then he jumped out of the shadow of King Kong again and rushed forward. But this time, King Kong was obviously prepared. After he realized that Fang Zheng had left from his back, the giant orangutan was always on the alert. And when Fang Zheng rushed out, he also quickly raised his hands and staggered in front of his body. To prevent further attacks by founder. "Dong!" Time dragon heavily bumps into Vajra''s arms, which makes founder a little confused for a while. The figure of Vajra is much bigger than that of the time dragon. If the height of Vajra is regarded as the height of a normal human, then the time dragon transformed by founder is a little bigger than that of an adult Tibetan mastiff. In terms of size and strength, founder is no better than this gorilla. "Roar --!" King Kong roared again. He grabbed the time dragon''s neck and tried to press it on the ground. And the time dragon also turned his head, glared at the King Kong in front of him, and made a low roar. Just as King Kong tried to crush the enemy in front of him, the time dragon suddenly swayed and its tail sprang up like a poisonous snake. With the sudden appearance of blood light, at the next moment, the sharp thorn on the tip of the dragon''s tail stabbed into King Kong''s right eye! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" The intense pain let King Kong not help but release his right hand holding the neck of time dragon. He covered his eyes with his hands and made a painful roar. The time dragon took the opportunity to turn into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared again. Then, like the way it was made, it appeared again behind King Kong and stepped on his head! "Roar --!" But at this time, just now, King Kong, who seemed to be suffering and crazy, suddenly turned around and opened his hands to face the time dragon. Maybe it''s because I didn''t expect that the gorilla would cheat, so that the time dragon didn''t react at all, so it bumped into King Kong''s arms. Then, he saw the gorilla roar, arms around, locked the time dragon in his arms! But "Bang!" Just as King Kong closed his arms, the time dragon burst like a flattened balloon. The burst fire came on his face and immediately covered his face. At the same time, Fang Zheng came out of the shadow behind King Kong again, and then he suddenly swung, and the tail of time dragon roared from behind like a long whip, hitting King Kong''s head heavily. "Bang!!" As a dragon, the power of time dragon is not so small. Founder hit King Kong in the back of the head with all his strength. He also beat the gorilla with all his meat and vegetables, and he was dizzy. But after all, King Kong''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He quickly reacts and turns around again and punches Fang Zheng. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng had been prepared for a long time. At the same time of success, he immediately flapped his wings and flew up again, once again distancing himself from King Kong. However, King Kong is not so easy to give up. He looks at Fang Zheng who is ready to raise his height and roars out again. At the same time, I saw King Kong start to run towards Fangzheng like a long jumper, and then it jumped up like a flexible Monkey (although it was originally a monkey) to the top of one of the stone mountains. Then King Kong tried to jump up again and continue to jump into the air. Obviously, it intends to use this way to seize founder and drag it down from the sky! Come on!! And looking at the King Kong that pours toward oneself, a fine awn flashed in the golden eyes of founder. Then he opened his big mouth, took a deep breath, and spewed out. The breath of expulsion! The power of time is surging again. However, as before, it has no effect on the gorilla, but Fang Zheng doesn''t care, because his original goal is not King Kong! "Shua!" Just as King Kong was about to jump on the stone mountain, he saw that most of the stone mountain that had stood there suddenly disappeared under the effect of expulsion. Because I didn''t expect that my landing place would disappear, so King Kong lost his center of gravity and fell on the ground. But before King Kong stood up again, the mountain peak disappeared before appeared again! This time, King Kong screamed bitterly. The place where he fell before was the place where Shishan was expelled by Fangzheng. When Shishan comes back, it will naturally occupy this position again. And this also directly penetrates the huge body of King Kong in front of him, making a big hole in his abdomen. In this severe pain, King Kong finally can no longer fight, it desperately struggle, want to get rid of the shackles of the stone mountain, but it has no chance. "Sure enough, the monkey is still looking at Wuxing mountain." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also slowly fell from the air to a stone mountain not far away, and looked at the monster in front of him with a proud smile. Through the battle just now, Fang Zheng has found that this gorilla named King Kong is like some unfortunate man, and seems to have all the abilities to erase supernatural forces. In this case, founder immediately changed the routine and applied force to other objects instead of Vajra itself. Facts have proved that Fang Zheng''s conjecture is correct, although his expulsion interest has no effect on King Kong, it is still very useful for other things in the world. It seems that Vajra''s ability is only to resist forces outside the world, but not to resist attacks from the world itself. What founder has done is to banish the stone mountain that King Kong used as a stepping stone with the interest of expulsion. After five seconds, when King Kong lost his balance and fell to the ground, the stone mountain will return to the world. Originally, founder just planned to do an experiment, but now it seems that the experiment is quite successful. It is obvious that this King Kong is not long in life. Its body is penetrated by a huge rock mountain, so it is impossible to escape. But Fang Zheng was looking at the King Kong in front of him. Suddenly, a premonition appeared in his mind that he could use the plunder breath now! "Hoo" -- " after perceiving the premonition in his mind, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to open his mouth to the King Kong in front of him and took a deep breath. The breath of plunder! While Fang Zheng was plundering, he seemed to hear something transparent "click" around King Kong''s body. At the next moment, Fang Zheng felt the continuous force of time pouring into his body!This is Did that strange barrier disappear? No, it''s not disappearing! Founder can feel that with the flood of time he has absorbed, some strange things like "fragments" are also mixed in, and come into his body with the force of time. This feeling is similar to the energy that Founder felt when he devoured the male dragon in the fire dragon world, but there is more energy in Vajra''s body. If the power that the male dragon gave to founder in the fire dragon Empire world is a little bit of Mars, then the Vajra''s feeling to Fang Zheng is like a continuous stream of magma! The power of heat and the power of time are integrated into founder''s body, and at the same time, founder''s eyes have once again emerged the system prompt. [users have integrated into the source of the world X1] [''Time Dragon ''Advanced Start] [system is about to upgrade] with the appearance of these tips, founder also feels that his body is becoming lazy again. Obviously, this is a sign that time dragon will grow up again! But then again, what is the source of the world? Although he was puzzled, founder didn''t think much. With his previous experience, he knew that the growth of time dragon would take a while, and he would fall asleep. Although it is reasonable to say that there should be no danger in sleeping here, Fang Zheng does not want to encounter any trouble if he is not afraid of ten thousand. So he forced sleep, opened the dimension door, and then called out lulana and a few worker bees, by the way pulled a wave of Zerg troops. "Build a base here, be careful not to be found, I want to evolve, protect me!" After giving orders to lulana, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. In the deep sleep, Fang Zheng felt the pulse of his body again. In his mind, the previous gene composition reappeared again, just like when he killed the shadow dragon. Through his own gene composition, founder could clearly see a kind of shining golden light spot spreading among his genes. But he was puzzled that these golden light spots were not absorbed by Zerg genes like the shadow dragon''s power of manipulating shadows before. On the contrary, Fang Zheng saw these golden light spots melt into his blood and genes as if they were something similar to sugar. Then, the gene part of his body representing human beings, Zerg and the dragon of time and shadow began to expand slowly like an inflated ball. With the "expansion" and "expansion" of genes, founder can feel that the blood inside his body also starts to flow rapidly. Bones, muscles, everything is like being burned, causing hot pain. And in this pain, a hot force quickly emerged and fused with his body Finally, founder''s gene stopped expanding, and then he slowly opened his eyes. And when Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at his body again, even if he had psychological preparation, looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was shocked. "I went! Did I eat jinkela? " No wonder Fang Zheng was so surprised. Before, his body length was less than 50 meters in the form of time dragon, but now his body is more than 100 meters! This can be said to be a real behemoth! This time, founder''s growth has successfully changed from "young dragon" to "young dragon". At the same time, his "time manipulation" skill has been upgraded from "level C" to "level B"! Tut tut Looking at his own information, founder can''t help feeling. This wave of blood does not make a loss! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 After occupying Skull Island, the Zerg brought by founder are also carrying out construction work in full swing. At the same time, he and lulana began to study the creatures on the island. It was only at this time that Fang Zheng discovered that there was more than just King Kong on Skeleton Island. In fact, there were all kinds of giant animals. For example, an octopus more than 30 meters long, a buffalo taller than a double decker bus, and a spider with legs longer than the whole bamboo forest Fang Zheng was also quite puzzled. He didn''t know what happened to these animals. Fortunately, as the pinnacle of biological civilization, lulana came to the conclusion after studying these animals. "So, you mean These guys are so big because of a special kind of cellular tissue? " "Yes." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, lulana nodded, while founder touched her chin, then frowned. "But how special is it when you say that? I remember that the swarm itself has giant units like thunderbolt and Leviathan and behemoth? " "It''s different, master." Lulana also quickly shook her head, and then explained to Fang Zheng. "These are the results of the transformation of the insect population after absorbing the original organisms. That is to say, the reason why they are so big is that they are so big, so their genetic structure is unique and cannot be copied. But the structure of this kind of cell tissue is different. It can secrete a special hormone to maintain other tissue structures, so as to avoid problems caused by their huge size. " "So that is to say, as long as the absorption of this cell fluid, then any creature can become larger?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally understood what lulana meant. It''s just like whales, which are naturally so big, but it doesn''t mean that humans can be so big. In fact, to make a human the size of a whale doesn''t mean that you can amplify all the genes of organs and cells dozens of times. Until now, there is a balance in biological evolution. Unless it is a genetic mutation, a giant with a height of 40-50 meters will suddenly emerge. Let alone the problem of atmospheric pressure, it is enough for him to drink a pot. Not to mention the nutrients that need to be absorbed in the growth process In other words, founder estimates that this place is the only place where King Kong can be raised. Otherwise, that cow in other places is not enough for King Kong to swallow. And according to lulana, this kind of tissue can make any living thing bigger without pressure? Is that the truth that there are so many monsters in the world? The more Fang Zheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Otherwise, there were so many worlds, he had met huge monsters in the dark world and here, especially in this world. Even in the dark world, the giant monsters come out to be boss, but it''s just like a model walking on the catwalk here. After you sing, we come on the stage without rest "In fact, I don''t recommend that you choose to make most of the Zerg units huge, which will have a certain impact on the reproduction of the insect population." "That is to say, the larger the body, the lower the number of reproduction?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, but he soon understood. If these monsters have infinite power one by one and reproduce as fast as cockroaches, then there would be nothing wrong with human beings on earth for a long time. However, if you don''t use the things that are hard to get, founder is not willing to "Well." Thinking of this, founder also made a decision very quickly. "Let''s experiment with Feilong first and see the effect." Since the appearance of the Zerg flying dragon was transformed into the flying dragon of the fire dragon Empire, founder has long wanted to form a dragon Army New York, imperial headquarters. "Mr. James!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing the voice of his subordinates, James raised his head from the computer and looked at the young man in front of him. The young man stretched out his hand nervously and handed James a report. "We heard from our branch in Vietnam that a few days ago, there was a tremor in the direction of skull island..." "Oh?" Hearing this, James''s expression changed slightly. He quickly reached out for the report and read it. Then James''s expression became more and more serious. Have you sent someone to see what happened? " "I don''t know, Mr. James, and you know very well that the island has been shrouded in storms, and it''s very difficult for us to get in..." "Organize a team immediately, and I will lead the team to skull island myself!" Leaving this sentence behind, James immediately began to pack up his things. Seeing this scene, the young man was shocked. "But it''s dangerous, Mr. James. It''s not the best time for us to enter Skull Island, and the president''s side... ""I''ll explain to the president. You just have to prepare." After interrupting the young man, James looks at the satellite image again. Few people know that James went to skull island decades ago and met King Kong. For that King Kong, James has an extraordinary interest. Because of this, after leaving Skeleton Island, James joined the emperor organization. But now There''s something wrong with skull island. James thinks he''s going to have a look at it anyway. "Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, suddenly, knock on the door again. James looked up at the door and saw the young man who had just left come in again. James frowned discontentedly at his appearance. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Mr. James! News from Japan, Muto awakes! It left the base, and its whereabouts are unknown! " "What?" Hearing the news, James felt his head was getting bigger. Since the establishment of the monarch organization, their work has always been centered on prehistoric monsters, that is, prehistoric monsters dominated by Godzilla. Twenty five years ago, a mining company found an ancient remains similar to Godzilla in the Philippines. There, the imperial organization found traces of the life of another ancient creature besides Godzilla. After that, the monster attacked the nuclear power plant in Japan and absorbed the radiation from the reactor in the nuclear power plant to supplement its power. At that time, it caused a catastrophe, and in order to conceal this fact, the emperor organization claimed that it was a nuclear leak and turned the area into a forbidden area. At the same time, they deployed a large number of facilities and personnel there to monitor and study the species that absorbed nuclear radiation energy, which the imperial organization called "Muto". But now One of the most unimaginable things happened to James. "Those idiots, didn''t they take emergency measures?" Hearing the report, James hit the table with a punch. To be honest, James once urged the organization to destroy Muto where he found him. In his opinion, this species is not as friendly as King Kong and full of danger. But the organization finally decided to capture Muto alive for research. After all, a living prehistoric monster that has not yet fully hatched is a very rare research object. Of course, in case, emergency measures were designed at that time. Once Muto was found out of control, he would be killed immediately. But now it looks like These idiots obviously screwed up! "Mr. James, we are ordered to go immediately..." "I see." Looking at the satellite image in his hand, James hesitated for a moment, then sighed, threw the report aside, and picked up his bag. "Let''s go now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Just as James rushed to the North Pacific, founder also intercepted intelligence through the information network organized by the emperor. Muto wakes up, which means that guy should be going to Hawaii, um Fang Zheng closed his eyes and thought carefully for a moment. Frankly speaking, it''s a long time ago for Fang Zheng to watch that movie, and he can only remember one plot at most. If founder remembers correctly, Muto should be in Hawaii. As for the specific time, founder only remembers at night. Besides, it seems that Godzilla will also appear and fight against Muto? Fortunately, the plot of this kind of monster horror film is always simple. Although founder only remembers one general idea, this one is enough. The rest Wait until the scene to recall it! After making the decision, Fang Zheng immediately left Skeleton Island for Hawaii with Kraken and several large flying dragons with modified genes. He did not take Leviathan with him. After all, Leviathan is too big to be detected by satellites and radars. If it''s just these flying dragons and Kraken, founder can also rely on his own prophecy spell to avoid human tracking. When founder arrived in Hawaii, it was just at night. At the moment, Hawaii was still full of singing and dancing. People were singing and dancing on the beach, enjoying a peaceful and happy life. Well, actually, this is normal operation. Although this scene looks funny, it at least proves that Muto hasn''t done any damage. So Fang Zheng also immediately sent his men flying dragons to look around, and his kung fu was up to his heart. Not long after, he found the figure of Muto in the mountains not far from the Hawaiian beach. At the moment, the monster is putting a nuclear submarine on a tree, breaking open the shell and taking out a nuclear bomb to eat. Looking at the scene in front of him, founder was also surprised. Although he has known this setting for a long time, it''s still incredible for founder to see the monster eating the nuclear bomb. But then again, the shape of this monster is not as strange as Godzilla looks. It has a smooth surface and a square head in front of it. It looks more like a future science fiction creature. Apart from other things, it''s still a little good-looking. Well, what should we do next? Hiding in the clouds, looking at Muto in the forest below, founder also fell into deep thinking. The main purpose of his coming to the monster world is for Muto''s EMP and electromagnetic attack. Of course, it''s better to easily get Godzilla''s genes into the insect population. But when I think back to the information I saw in the imperial plan before, besides Muto and Godzilla, there are chrysanthemum opening beasts in the world Not only that, if the record of the imperial plan is correct, then in addition to these, it seems that there are more giant monsters hidden on this earth. In this way, if we want to consider the maximization of interests, um Would you like a show? "Boom, boom...!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly, he caught the engine sound of the plane. When Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the place where the sound was made, he saw that several helicopters were rapidly approaching Muto, who was eating nuclear bombs. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help brightening his eyes. If he remembers correctly, it seems that the investigation of these monsters was completed by the imperial organization, and the purpose of the imperial organization is to investigate, study and communicate with giant monsters? In this case Hey, hey, maybe we can have a show? Thinking of this, founder immediately made a decision. That''s it! After determining the course of action, founder immediately ordered Kraken and the dragons to hide on the other side of the mountain, while he found a place to quietly change back into human form, and then began to enjoy the "movie plot" he had seen before in the distance. The next process is almost the same as that in the movie. The helicopter and the army soon found Muto, who was gnawing at the nuke for supper, and launched an attack on him. However, like all monster movies, the weapons in human hands can''t play any role at all. However, it was obvious that they would not go back home because of this. Soon Fangzheng saw two fighters flying from the other side of the coast, trying to launch a missile attack on the enemy in front of them. At this time, Muto suddenly raised his bat like forelimb. Then, Fang Zheng saw that the bright red light on the top of Muto''s forelimb began to twinkle. Then, Muto slapped his forelimb to the ground heavily. At the next moment, the invisible and huge EMP shock wave suddenly emerged, taking Muto as the center, presenting a spherical shape and exploding in all directions. The three helicopters and two fighters, who had just arrived and had not yet had time to show their sense of existence, suddenly fell into bad luck, lost their power in an instant, and then fell to the ground, turning into a ball of fire. This is it! Feeling the invisible shock wave of EMP, Fang Zheng clenched his hands hard, which is what he needs, and what the Zerg need at present. Although we don''t know what the principle of Muto''s skill is, Fang Zheng believes that as long as we drag this Muto''s body back to the skull island and give it to the Swarm for analysis, we will be able to get the answer!After being disturbed, Muto doesn''t seem to want to eat any more. On the contrary, he seems to feel something and turn to the coast. Fang Zheng certainly knew what was there. Although it was not clear in the movie, it was written in the report of the imperial plan that Muto''s "egg" was excavated from the suspected fossil of Godzilla and activated. So there is a problem, this thing and Godzilla are different species, the two sides fight each other in the movie, how is it possible to mix together? Is that godmother who adopted her enemy''s eggs because of the spread of motherhood? Just like a tigress raising a deer? Are you kidding! According to the imperial organization''s guess from Muto''s habits, Muto is likely to attack Godzilla and use it as a "nest" for his eggs to hatch. After all, for now, Muto needs a lot of radioactive elements to hatch. Godzilla was born to be a walking atomic furnace. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, human beings probably did not appear, let alone build nuclear power plants. If this kind of creature wants to reproduce, it must need a lot of radioactive elements. And Godzilla is its goal, so in the view of the imperial organization, Muto and Godzilla belong to mutual restraint. Muto needed radioactive elements in Godzilla to reproduce. In order to prevent Muto''s large-scale reproduction, Godzilla had to eliminate it, so as to ensure that he would not become a "mother nest". So when the two meet, they must fight to the last moment. The fact seems to confirm that the members of the imperial organization are not whimsical. Soon, Muto, who arrived on the coast of Hawaii, started fighting with Godzilla, who appeared from the sea. You come and I go. We''re fighting like hell. But see Godzilla roar, a right hand boxing out, it is a move full of vitality. This is Godzilla''s unique skill of keeping watch of the house. Once he makes a move, he will die or die. In the face of Godzilla''s head-on attack, a harrier turned over and jumped into the air as light as a swallow. Then he saw his two claws come out together, and with one move, the nine Yin White Bone Claw took a picture of Godzilla''s heavenly hood. But Godzilla is famous outside, so he is not the easy generation. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide and went straight up. Muto clapped his hand and saw that Godzilla''s skull was about to be smashed into meat sauce. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the sound of the impact of gold and stone suddenly sounded. Muto felt that his hand seemed to hit the stone wall, numb and painful, while Godzilla''s skull was intact. Seeing this scene, Muto was so surprised that he exclaimed, "is this the martial art of Shaolin King Kong?" Godzilla''s hands were folded and his eyes were bright. Read "Amitabha" in a low voice, and you can see the spirit of the eminent monk at a glance. Then Godzilla looked up at Muto and said again. "Benefactor Muto has been a family for more than a million years. Why don''t you see through the world? If you don''t give up your hands and get caught, I will have to work hard to destroy the flowers." When he heard Godzilla''s words, Muto snorted with disdain. "It''s said that the old monk''s eyes are dim. Even I can''t tell whether I''m male or female, whether I''m male or female. How dare I meddle in my business? Before I go to find my wife, I will send you to the West first Before the words came down, Muto leaped up suddenly, and his huge body leaped to Godzilla like a butterfly, and a flying fairy came out of the sky. Godzilla, on the other hand, drank the Buddha''s name and looked up. "Since master Mushi is not willing to turn back, don''t blame me for beheading demons and demons!" Before the word "Le" was finished, Godzilla suddenly punched out and pointed to Muto''s chest! This is one of the seventy-two skills of Shaolin, black tiger''s heart! "Bang!" After a while, Godzilla hit Muto on the chest with a black tiger, and Muto screamed and flew out, crashing the airport building behind him into ruins. All of a sudden, the fire broke out and the screams continued. And below the people are pale staring at this shocking scene. They have long heard that once the heaven level strongman makes a move, it will break the ground, but unexpectedly, the two sides fight so earth shaking. As a young man, namuto was able to resist the eminent monks for thousands of years. In fact, his strength was beyond the three realms, not the five elements. You can''t keep it! All of the above are fragments of Fangzheng naobu. All right, time''s up. Seeing that Muto obviously couldn''t beat Godzilla and wanted to turn around and escape, Fang Zheng also arranged his clothes, and then raised his mouth slightly. Next, it''s time for them to shine on the stage! Sunrise in the East, only I am invincible. For thousands of years, unify the rivers and lakes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 The battle between the two monsters plunged the city into chaos. Although the soldiers tried desperately to stop them, they soon found out in despair that their weapons were almost the same as toys in front of Godzilla and Muto. Even the machine gun and Vulcan gun on the helicopter can''t do any damage to it. Desperation, helplessness, looking at the huge figure fighting in the distance, and the helplessness and bewilderment of the soldiers around him, James sighed and closed his eyes. This is what the emperor organization has been worried about. They have no way to compete with such a terrible and huge monster. Even the weapons made by human beings for self destruction are meaningless to them. That''s why they have to carry out the imperial plan for the continuation and future of mankind. "Report, report!" At this time, suddenly, a frightened voice sounded, breaking the silence in the command room. I saw a soldier pale looking at the front of the radar, shouting up. "Multiple unidentified heat source signals found on radar!" "What?" Hearing the report, James rushed to the screen in a hurry. He looked at the red dots and couldn''t help holding his breath. Then, the big sweat drops from James'' forehead, and he seems to be aware of something. He suddenly turns around and rushes out of the command room to the aircraft carrier platform. Then, James raises his telescope and looks at the distant battlefield. At the same time, Godzilla and Muto, who are fighting, seem to be aware of something. They stop and look to the sky. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the two fighting monsters suddenly stopped, the soldiers were also surprised. They looked at each other and did not know what had happened. But at this time, suddenly, an instinctive, invisible fear suddenly emerged from their hearts. These soldiers swallowed their saliva, looked back tremblingly, and then, in surprise, their eyes widened. "My God..." The commander stood there, his gun had fallen to the ground, but he didn''t care about it. He just looked at the sky in the distance with his eyes wide open. "What''s the matter? Wolf team! What is going on? What do you see? Report immediately! Do you hear me? Wolf team! If you hear me, please answer There was a question from the headquarters on the walkie talkie, but the team commander didn''t respond. He just stood there, with a big mouth, looking up at the sky. Looking at the graceful and huge figure emerging from the clouds. These soldiers once thought that nothing could frighten them any more. They had seen monsters from other planets and had dealt with ancient giants sleeping on this earth. It can be said that he has experienced many battles and has seen a lot. But now, they feel that their feet are soft and they can''t even walk a step. I can only watch the huge figure emerge from the clouds, flapping its wings and flying forward. That''s the dragon. Fangzheng flapped his wings, and Longwei burst out without concealment. Behind it, dozens of flying dragons and giant Kraken seemed to follow the king''s soldiers. And seeing this scene, almost everyone was shocked - although many people are not the first time to see a huge monster, but the appearance of such a huge monster group is the first time they see it! "Boom!" Fangzheng, who had regained the shape of the time dragon, flapped his wings and landed on the hillside at the edge of the coast. He raised his head, narrowed his eyes and looked haughtily at Muto and Godzilla in front of him. Now Fang Zheng is really glad that after absorbing the power of the gorilla, his body has grown a lot, at least he can look down to pretend to be a force. In the form of the young dragon before him Look up always very low price ah! Fang Zheng didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Godzilla and Muto. The other party was his own prey. Obviously, they were aware of this, so he also raised his head and uttered a dragon chant. And then, I saw the flying dragons behind Fangzheng and the kraken flying in the sky, pouncing on Muto and Godzilla respectively! Seeing the flying dragon coming towards him, Muto obviously didn''t intend to fight. He quickly turned around and tried to flap his wings to escape. However, founder had long expected that it had such a move, so just as Muto was flying, he was entangled by the flying dragons. Since founder has added the genes of fire dragon and shadow dragon, the flying dragon of insect group has lost the skill of folding tail flick. However, they also gain new power. They can shoot fire and secretory fireballs from their mouths to attack in the distance. At the same time, they can shadow their bodies in a short time to avoid physical attacks. Of course, for founder, these are not important. What''s important is that these guys who used to look like hookworms can finally live up to their names. Was that a flying dragon? Looking at the battle between Feilong and Muto in the sky, Fang Zheng nodded. The size of Feilong is slightly smaller than that of Muto, but there is no big difference. I saw them flying in groups in the air, a fireball from their mouth, hit Muto''s body. Muto wants to resist, but it doesn''t seem to have any other skills except the EMP attack ability, so he is also in a mess for the attack of flying dragons, but he can''t do anything about it."God, what do we see?" "Am I dreaming?" Seeing this scene in front of us, all the people on the scene, whether they were soldiers armed with live ammunition, or tourists fleeing, or James and others observing the battlefield on the aircraft carrier, were in a state of absence. In their eyes, the dragon is flying in the air, roaring, spewing endless flames, burning the monster in front of them. And that head for them is like a natural enemy in general terrible existence, in front of these dragons is so embarrassed. Is it all true? James lowered his head and looked around. Then he reached out and grabbed the railing in front of him. The cold, hard touch on it made him feel better. For a moment, James even doubted whether he had crossed into a mythical world, but now it seems that he did not enter a dream, nor did he cross into any strange place. "Quick, record this information immediately! And watch out for the biggest dragon James immediately regained his mind and gave the order quickly. On hearing his orders, others immediately took action and began their own tasks. James hesitated, then turned his head and looked at the general beside him. "I need a helicopter." "What are you doing?" The general was stunned at James'' voice. "It''s full of monsters. I don''t recommend that you take off at this time. Don''t say that Muto is the dragon. They can send you to the West with a fireball!" "I want to talk to them!" "Talk about it?" "That''s right!" As he spoke, James reached out and pointed to the huge shadow standing on the hillside in the distance. "See that dragon?" "Of course I saw it, so?" "Don''t you find that its behavior is very unusual..." It doesn''t look like a simple beast like Muto and Godzilla, but a creature with a certain intelligence. You see, it flies from the other side of the mountain, but it doesn''t choose to land in the city. It can ignore all this and destroy the city completely. But it chose to watch the battle on the hillside I have a hunch! It is likely to be an intelligent existence. Maybe we can communicate with it! " Speaking of this, James was excited again. He had a short communication with King Kong on Skeleton Island before. Since then, James has never seen a great creature to communicate with. Whether it''s Muto, Godzilla or Kaiju beast, they don''t seem to have much higher wisdom. But that dragon is different! James can be sure that he saw the traces of wisdom from his actions. Obviously, it was not an ordinary dragon!! "This..." "It''s an order! General "All right." Hearing this, the general just sighed and shrugged. "God bless you." At the same time, founder is still watching the battlefield. After all, Muto''s fighting power is too weak, and the swarm is a combat expert. Therefore, Fang Zheng also changed his mind quickly. He ordered the flying dragons to capture the monster alive if possible. After all Living is more valuable than dead. It might be able to add a new unit to the swarm. On the contrary, Godzilla has some problems. Fang Zheng has to admit that there is a reason why the film is called "Godzilla" instead of "Godzilla vs. Muto". In founder''s opinion, Kraken is already a very high-level insect swarm heavy unit, but still can only be equal in the face of Godzilla. The strength and speed of that Godzilla is similar to that of Kraken. What''s more, because founder has set Kraken to be specialized in air and sea combat, it doesn''t have much advantage on the ground. And Godzilla can''t fly, and he doesn''t go to sea, so many of Kraken''s abilities can hardly be used. Now it can only wrap around Godzilla''s body like a wrestler, trying to pull him out into the sea. And Godzilla seems to be aware of the danger of the sea, struggling desperately to break free. I have to say that at present, it''s half the weight. Maybe I should go to thunder beast? "Boom..." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, a slight mechanical sound came from his ear. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a helicopter flying towards him not far away. Seeing the helicopter, a smile flashed in founder''s eyes. Just in time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 This is the dragon. As the helicopter slowly approached the dragon, James felt his nervous heart beat out. He has never been so nervous, although James has seen a lot of monsters, and also has close contact with some of them. But I do not know why, only in front of this terrible dragon, he had a rather small feeling. For a moment, James even wanted to kneel down on his knees and prostrate his head to show his inferiority and insignificance. Not only James, but other people on the helicopter were pale. Even the pilot''s body was shaking. Even James could hear his teeth fighting. At the moment, the Dragon seemed to notice them. It turned its head, and its golden eyes, which looked bigger than the moon, were staring at them. "It''s looking at us! God, it''s looking at us! " With just one look in his eyes, James was surprised to find that the soldiers around him who were responsible for protecting him were almost on the verge of collapse. They hold the weapon, it seems that only this cold familiar thing can bring them a little psychological security. And James quickly reached out and pressed one of the soldiers on the shoulder. "Don''t get excited! It''s intelligent, and I''m sure that. We should show our kindness. If you do move your hand, then we''re really finished! Do you hear me? " "Ha Ha ha... " With James''s roar, the soldiers seemed to calm down, and most of them knew that these weapons in their hands were meaningless to the behemoth in front of them. But human beings Always look for some comfort. So, what''s next? After appeasing these soldiers, James began to think hard. He had to communicate with each other, but a dragon Damn, how does he communicate with a dragon? But at this time, a low voice appeared in James'' mind. (ah, mortals...) You are still as stupid and fragile as ever It seems that no matter how time goes by, you will not have any change James was stunned at the sound in his head, and then he looked at the soldiers beside him. And now the soldiers turned around in panic and looked around. "Did you hear that?" "What do you hear?" "I feel a voice in my head Is that an illusion? " "No, I don''t think it''s an illusion. I heard it too Wait... " Said here, James suddenly trembled, and then he looked at the dragon not far away. This time, a different kind of shudder filled his body, so that James felt his legs began to soften. But this time, not because of fear, but because of excitement. "It''s you Are you talking to me? Giant dragon? " James leaned out his head, even ignoring that he might be sucked away by the rotating propeller, he looked at the dragon in front of him and cried out. This time, the Dragon narrowed his eyes and gave him a mocking look. "I''m not interested in you, mortals. It''s better not to disturb me again. Now, I ask you to leave immediately..." Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what I will do to you. " "All right, let''s go now! Go now Although the dragon''s tone was arrogant, James was excited as if he had met an emperor. He blushed and almost bowed his head. Then he patted the soldiers on the shoulder and yelled. "Come on, let''s get out of here and go back to the carrier! Come on, don''t offend it This time, the pilot didn''t say much. In fact, all the people were pale. The helicopter turned its direction almost instantly, and then drove quickly to the direction it came. James trembled with excitement. He took out his notebook and wanted to write something, but he couldn''t write a word. So James had to grab the hand of the soldier next to him and stare at him. "You heard that voice, too, didn''t you? That''s not my illusion, right! Did you all hear that? " "Of course, I heard it, too." "Me too, my God, what is that?" Not only James, but also other people are extremely shocked. No wonder, after so many years of human existence in the world, they may be the first time to communicate with a completely different race through language! Although this dragon doesn''t look like an alien creature, it''s also the villain boss in the magic story, but anyway, this is the first time that human beings communicate with other creatures on the level of intelligence! "It''s supposed to be some kind of telepathy. Yes, it''s impossible for me to understand it, but I know what it means..." "Hoo!" But James did not finish his words, because at this time, a huge shadow suddenly passed by the helicopter, and the air flow made the helicopter begin to sway. Scared everyone can not help but seize the next railing, until this time they found that in front of the battlefield, the situation has completely changed.That Muto has been chased by the flying dragons. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. Its hard skin was scorched by the flame, and even some places were broken. However, this does not mean that Muto really has no way to go. In the final despair, Muto made a choice that surprised founder - it actually plunged into the sea!! And this kind of operation? Fang Zheng was stunned when he watched Muto get into the sea. He didn''t expect that this thing could swim in the water like his own Kraken Is there a scene in the movie where this thing goes into the water? Seems to have? But he has no impression at all "Kraken, go get that asshole." Hesitated for a moment, founder still issued an order, let Kraken to track and capture Muto. At the moment, Kraken and Godzilla are playing tug of war. For the moment, it is obviously difficult to tell the difference between them. So Fang Zheng thought for a while, and then decided to let Kraken deal with Muto first. As for Godzilla If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, there is a female Muto waiting to fight with her on the east coast of the United States, but she is not in a hurry for a while. "Let''s go!" After ordering Kraken to pursue Muto, Fang Zheng also flapped his wings, circled with other flying dragons, and chased him in the direction of Muto''s disappearance. In other people''s eyes, they seem to be trying to capture the monster - and this is the illusion Fang Zheng wants them to have. However, these people obviously did not give up. Founder can see that there are several fighters taking off from the aircraft carrier, far behind them. Obviously, these guys do not intend to give up honestly. In this case, let yourself give them a little pain! "We should not provoke him, general!" Standing on the deck, watching the roaring fighter, James looked bitter. "If you do this, you will only make the Dragon hostile to us, which is not suitable for us to communicate..." "I just want to know where they come from and where they are going! Doctor The general interrupted James impatiently. "Besides, I don''t believe a dragon can speak. You must have been stimulated or hallucinated. They''re just monsters, big lizards with tails! " "Boom!" However, before the general''s words were finished, suddenly, a huge shadow fell from the sky and landed on the deck. The severe impact made the whole aircraft carrier lift up like a small plank in the storm, and then fall heavily. Then they saw the Dragon standing on the deck with golden eyes staring at them coldly. "It''s time, damned monster..." Looking at the dragon in front of him, the general wanted to draw out his pistol, but he found that his hand was shaking and he couldn''t hold the handle of the gun. At the side of the dragon, the other members of the aircraft carrier either collapsed to the ground or went into a coma. At this moment, Fang Zheng burst out a strong Longwei. If he hadn''t restrained himself, I''m afraid these people would have been scared to death. It''s a good feeling. Looking at the people who are paralyzed to the ground, shivering, as if they are ants, founder is also feeling in his heart. What do people pretend to be forced for? Just for this moment! However, acting to play a full set, for their next plan, or to continue to act. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sneered. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked down at the general in front of him. Mortal, put away your stupid and ignorant thoughts Fangzheng''s voice turned into a storm of the soul, which almost made them weak. I am nesario, the guardian of the earth, the keeper of the afterglow of this world! If you don''t know how to respect a dragon, then I don''t mind death and destruction to let you understand your identity and status again!) Opening his mouth, Fang Zheng uttered a loud dragon song, and then he spread his wings and flew to the sky again. (away from all this, mortal! It''s not something you can touch!) Looking at the Dragon disappearing in the clouds, the general''s eyes were dull, his chest was undulating violently, and beads of sweat were dripping from his forehead. And now, James also came to the general''s side. "Are you all right, general? General In the face of James'' inquiry, the general did not say anything. He just looked down at his trembling hands and said nothing. That''s an Oscar performance! Flying above the clouds, feeling the panic and fear from the people below, founder nodded with pride. It seems that through so many worlds, my acting skills are also good! As the saying goes, when you wander in the world, you still need to see the word "cheat"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 The battle of the monsters is over for a while, but it doesn''t stop there. On the contrary, as Fang Zheng predicted, in less than five hours, his pictures and shots have spread all over the world. Although the military tried its best to block this information, perhaps the people above knew that blocking was useless, or they had some other ideas. So soon, what happened in Hawaii became the top news of the world''s major media. And for the gourd eaters, what they are most concerned about is naturally the last group of flying dragons. After all, both Godzilla and Muto are just "monsters of different shapes" for melon eaters. They see this kind of monster more often. To be honest, except for those experts and scholars who specialize in monsters, most people can''t tell the difference between Godzilla, Muto and those chrysanthemum opening beasts. But the last group of dragons was totally different. Although they look different from the giant dragons in movies, TV and fairy tales, people can still recognize that they are "native" creatures on earth. As a result, the topic about this group of dragons immediately became popular throughout the network. Many people are excited to talk about this group of dragons, and even fascinated by it. It''s normal. It''s like David. Maybe you don''t watch football. Maybe you don''t know anything about the Premier League. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that when you see a familiar face in a group of strangers who is played by the media 80 times a day, you will say, "Oh, I know him. I heard that he is good at curving.". For the melon eaters, Fang Zheng and his Feilong are such a group of "familiar strangers". Because of this, their popularity on the Internet is immediately fired. Of course, the major TV stations will not miss the opportunity to discuss the sudden emergence of this group of dragons. They have invited mysterious scholars, archaeologists and historians who study folk culture and myths and legends. They analyzed whether these giant dragons really existed in history from all levels, and even many people put forward an exciting idea, that is, if the giant dragons existed, were the legends of magicians and knights true? Those elves and monsters and so on, also exist? In fact, in other places, the level of discussion around the giant dragons such as founder is even higher. "So Are you sure you heard the Dragon talking to you? " The president sitting in front of the round table has an incredible face, while the heads of other countries on the screen also have complicated expressions. "No, Mr. President, it''s not." James waved his hand. "It''s more like telepathy You know, we don''t understand each other''s language, but when its sound comes to my mind, I can understand its meaning... " "If the soldiers of the entire Pacific fleet had not testified, I would have thought it was your delusion..." In the face of James'' reply, the president was silent for a moment, then gave a bitter smile. To be honest, he really wanted to treat it as an illusion or a collective illusion. However, Fang Zheng has obviously considered this point for a long time. His final "warning" is of the nature of "power amplifier". Not only the entire fleet, but even the people who have taken refuge in the city have heard his voice. Obviously, this can not be a collective illusion. But a talking dragon? Isn''t this really a mythical scene? "Well, let''s talk about the details. Have you got any information from it?" "It''s very difficult. We only know its name is nesario, the guardian of the earth In addition, we don''t know much information. Although we have recorded all the information, we want to find more information I''m afraid we have to talk to it face to face. " "But from the record of this conversation, it''s obviously not good for us humans." "But no malice, Mr. President." James can understand the president''s reaction. After all, the dragon is too arrogant, but it''s also a matter of course, if the other side has lived for thousands of years. So for it, I''m afraid human beings are really nothing. But James also understood that human beings could not accept this kind of treatment. Humans think that they are the masters of the earth. Although these dragons are really terrible to them, they think that as the real masters of the earth, they should be qualified to be equal to each other. But in fact, the Dragon just regarded them as a tiny and humble existence like maggots or ants. Frankly, it doesn''t feel good. James is the same. As a human being, he is naturally proud of the history of human civilization. Why do humans search for life in outer space? Why do they want to look for the footprints in the legends? They don''t want to tell them that "our human civilization has also grown up to be equal to you".However, the Dragon seemed to be a rude adult, slapping a little boy who was eager to be recognized, and dismissing everything he did. This naturally annoys humans. "But we can still communicate, at least it didn''t take us as a snack as soon as we met." James also played a little joke to ease the atmosphere, and then his face became serious again. "And, Mr. President, I had a discussion with my team, and we don''t think it''s an accident that this earth guardian is here!" "Oh?" Hearing this topic, the president suddenly came to the spirit. "What do you say?" "My assistant and I analyzed what the guardian of the earth had left us. It warned us to stay away from all this and said," this is not something we can touch. " Although this is just a short sentence, I think it may explain the reason why the earth Guardian appeared Speaking of this, James became more and more excited. "Mr. President, you have read the report, so you should know that this earth Guardian appeared with a lot of dragons, and when it appeared, it immediately launched a battle against Godzilla and Muto! This shows that its enemies are Muto and Godzilla But is that really all? " "To the point, Mr. James." It''s obvious that not everyone likes James''s show off behavior. "Well, I think you all know about the appearance of Kaiju beast They have appeared in this world for a period of time. Before that, we have never seen similar records. But now, they are there, and so are Muto and Godzilla So, can we make a bold assumption that the duty of the earth guardian is to eliminate these monsters? After all, in terms of size and strength, we humans really can''t be the opponents of those monsters. And everything in this world is mutually reinforcing and restraining. Those chrysanthemum opening beasts, Godzilla and Muto may be the targets of this giant dragon! After all, it calls itself the "guardian of the earth", and you all know that after the animals were killed, their blood polluted the earth and poisoned the whole environment A guardian of the earth, it is absolutely impossible to watch such behavior and ignore it As he said this, James waved his hand excitedly. "We have a common goal. Why can''t we cooperate? Maybe that dragon misunderstood us, but I believe that as long as we work hard, we can eliminate this misunderstanding! In this way, we can get in touch with the dragon, and then We will be able to wipe out those monsters completely "Well Hearing this, the president''s expression changed slightly. Indeed, the value of a dragon is immeasurable. In particular, the other side can also communicate. For human beings, as long as they can communicate, then Thinking of this, the president turned his head and exchanged a look with the people on the screen behind him. Then he nodded and looked at James again. "Well, the plan this time will be completed by the emperor''s organization. I hope you can find the dragon as soon as possible "Yes! Mr. President Sure enough, naobu is invincible. " Listen to the information obtained from the intrusion network, founder is also extremely emotional. Although he wanted to lure these people when he was talking, it seems that they are more likely to be attacked than he thought. Is this a trick of fooling and limping? While thinking, founder thinks at the same time. Should we let them go two steps? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 How to deceive the human beings in this world is not important for founder. The important thing is that he has finally fulfilled his wish, that is, let the Zerg have the EMP ability. After taking Muto back to skull island, founder discussed with lulana, who offered three upgrading plans for founder. The first is to include Muto directly into the army of the swarm like a alien. The advantage of this is that it can completely retain Muto''s ability and provide a new branch for the swarm. The second scheme is to let the explosive mosquitoes absorb Muto''s ability, and then win by number. In this way, when the explosive mosquitoes rush to the enemy for self explosion, they can not only give enough damage to the enemy, but also release EMP to weaken their shield or electronic ability. The third plan is to integrate Muto''s gene into Feilong, and then let Feilong release EMP to fight with the opponent in the battle. However, for founder, the first plan is not attractive. Muto''s combat effectiveness is pitiful, his defense is not very high, and his size is too large. In addition, he can only fly in the atmosphere, and can''t participate in space war like a flying dragon. This greatly weakens Muto''s value, so he doesn''t have enough qualifications to join the swarm. So founder soon gave up the first plan. After all, Muto It''s really useless. The second and the third have their own advantages and disadvantages. It''s really a good way to penetrate the mosquito, but the problem is that the size of the mosquito is too small, which means that if Muto''s gene is integrated into the mosquito, the scope and power of EMP will be greatly reduced. This may be useful for dealing with some large single targets, but it is wasteful for dealing with small units. Moreover, the vulnerability of explosive mosquitoes is also a big problem, which means that in the face of the enemy''s air defense barrage, they are likely to be blasted in the air before hitting the enemy, which is obviously not worth the loss. Similarly, Feilong''s EMPs can reach the standard of Muto in scope, but they are too large to be attacked easily. Of course, in founder''s opinion, the best thing is that all Zerg units have their own EMP, but unfortunately, lulana has given up the unrealistic idea of founder. Because the popularity of a single gene is likely to make the insect population suffer irreparable losses, which the insect population has always tried to avoid. Founder of course can understand this, so in the end, he chose Feilong as the absorptive agent of Muto gene - the explosive mosquito is too fragile to be intercepted easily. In this regard, the upgraded Feilong is obviously more suitable as the carrier of EMP. After finishing this matter, Fang Zheng''s mission in this monster world can be said to have come to an end. In founder''s view, his main purpose has been achieved, and the rest are extra rewards. Of course, for founder, he is most concerned about the group of chrysanthemum beasts. Fang Zheng has also seen the movie "circum Pacific". To be honest, like most monster movies, it''s totally relying on special effects and hot mecha to attract the audience''s attention, with little connotation and complicated settings. Fang Zheng only knew that those Kaiju beasts were cloned from an alien race through biotechnology, which made Fang Zheng full of interest in that alien race. After all, judging from the fragmentary fragments in the movie, this group seems to be different from the Zerg. They prefer to win with large monsters. Moreover, their biological weapons are not expanded like the Zerg, but are transformed through their own genes. This is a completely different development path from the Zerg. Therefore, Fang Zheng also decided to take a look at the situation there. Of course For the swarm, this is the beginning of another invasion. For founder, this is the beginning of a brain hole. know that when he was watching these monster movies, he would make complaints about all kinds of illogical settings, such as those in the Pacific Rim. You can''t say that the two legged machines are even romantic. But what''s the meaning of your mecha without long-range weapons? When I was in the ice age, my ancestors knew how to shoot mammoths with bows and arrows? What''s more puzzling to Fang Zheng is that your mecha is not equipped with weapons. Why don''t you use weapons against the open chrysanthemum beast first, but you have to fight with bare hands? Are the human beings in this world retarded? Why did your ancestors invent weapons? Have you forgotten? What''s the difference between humans and monkeys? Do you remember? MD can''t even use tools Can such a human civilization perish earlier? You said EVA played empty handed, people at least set up an at force field, it seems reasonable. But apart from being a little bigger, the Kaiju beast doesn''t have any magic shield of at force field. Besides, you are more reliable with a stick than with bare hands. Don''t tell me your tech trees are all on mecha, and they won''t build weapons? Even if it is to prevent the release of a large number of toxins in Kaiju beast, so that it dare not use thermal weapons to attack, but can you understand what is called flail stick and mace? Are there few blunt weapons in human history? So many weapons don''t need to use fists? You can just take a brick.Retarded founder can only vent his complaints when he is in the forum or in groups, and make complaints about the world''s scientists'' mental retardation. But now that he has entered such a world, Fang Zheng intends to let these people who are carrying science and anti science have a good understanding of what is really unscientific! It can also be regarded as dispelling. Every time Fang Zheng watched this movie, he would say, "is the main character an idiot?" "Is this commander an idiot?" "Is this scientist an idiot?" My resentment At this time, founder got a message from the network of emperor organization. They found Godzilla''s figure, but Godzilla did not go to the west coast of the United States to fight with another Muto as Fang Zheng remembered. The reason is very simple. It''s got a roadblock. Just half an hour ago, a chrysanthemum animal appeared on Godzilla''s way And more importantly There''s also a mecha Hunter there "This damned monster is right in front of us!" Standing in the sea, two drivers driving Eureka Raider mecha are watching the four directions with vigilance. As the operators of Australian mecha fighters, they are the elite pilots who have killed 11 monsters. The mecha Hunter they are riding is also the latest fifth generation mecha. However, due to the establishment of the safety wall, the mecha hunters have to retire, so they have to go to Hong Kong to wait for their final fate. But what the father and son didn''t expect was that on the way, they received an order to meet another chrysanthemum beast. "It was a perfect curtain call." Looking at the sea in front of him, Huck showed an excited smile. "Boy, let''s take this thing to Hong Kong and give it to other people as a gift to make them envious!" "All right, father!" Hearing his father''s words, chuck nodded next to him. Then they clenched their fists and stared at the red dot on the radar. "The enemy is at three o''clock. Watch out!" Before the words were heard, the sea water in front of them suddenly burst up, and then a huge, rat like monster jumped up from it, opened its mouth and rushed towards them. "Stop it!" The two yelled in unison, then raised their arms. Soon, the raider''s mecha quickly raised his hands to the Kaiju beast in front of him and grabbed his neck. Even so, the Kaiju beast didn''t give up at all. He shook his body wildly and tried to get rid of it. One side forced forward, the open bloody basin couldn''t stop opening and closing, trying to bite the enemy into pieces. "Throw it out!" At this moment, the drivers made a decision again, and the Raider mecha suddenly raised the huge chrysanthemum opening beast high at this time, and then threw it toward the distant sea. And the monster was thrown into the air dancing, and then fell heavily into the sea, and soon disappeared without trace, no sound. "Communication failure! It''s destroying the contact device! " "Damn it, find that guy and kill him!" "Where is it?" Chuck is monitoring everything in front of him through the screen, but unfortunately there is no signal of the giant beast on the radar. In front of the frenzied storm also obscured their vision, but both of them were very clear, this monster obviously will not be so easy to solve. "Over there!" And at this time, chuck suddenly saw a dark figure in the rolling waves, he immediately made a decision without hesitation. Hearing his son''s voice, the father couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, but he still hurried to cooperate with his son and control the mecha to run to the left. "Open the catapult knife!" "Click!" With the mechanical sound, two ejection knives pop up from the arms of the mecha soldiers. Then the raider''s mecha jumps high and stabs at the huge shadow in the sea! "Pooh Hoo!" The catapult knife went deep into the back of the shadow, and then the next moment, suddenly, they felt a strong impact burst out, and then the shadow suddenly raised his head and lifted them straight back out! "Wait, what''s that?" After falling heavily in the water, they found that the situation was not right. What they saw in front of them was not the chrysanthemum beast before, but a huge monster they had never seen before! That''s what? Looking at the monster in front of him, both father and son were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "Raider, do you hear me? If you hear me, please answer, it''s not a chrysanthemum beast, it''s Godzilla! Leave it now! Leave at once At the moment, the headquarters in Hong Kong is also anxiously calling for Raider mecha. Although it seems that Godzilla and Kaiju beast are not much different from each other in appearance, they are completely different in fact. If you use the level of Kaiju beast to divide Godzilla, then at least there are more than six levels! After all, Kaiju humans can use nuclear bombs to explode, but for Godzilla, nuclear bombs are useless at all! "Damn, why don''t they answer?" "Their contact device is broken!" "Send Chihong and alpha to support immediately!" If it is an ordinary monster, then the headquarters will not be so nervous. But the problem is, they''re facing Godzilla! The mecha Hunter made it to deal with Kaiju beast, not Godzilla! Although the Raiders have made great achievements, no one can guarantee that they will win in the face of Godzilla! Just as the headquarters was on fire, Godzilla, who was attacked by the raider''s mecha, also stood up angrily and rushed to the Raider in front of him with a roar. In the face of the attack from Godzilla, the Raiders were obviously unprepared. They tried to treat Godzilla like the Kaiju beast, but what the Raider drivers didn''t expect was that their hands just caught Godzilla, and they saw a huge force rush in. Godzilla also grasped the raider''s shoulder in turn. At this moment, Godzilla turned into a bully president! "Boom!" With a roar, the Raider was crushed down by Godzilla like a helpless little white flower. It fell heavily into the sea and sank down directly. While Godzilla raised his right foot and stepped on the left leg of the Raider. The left leg made of steel suddenly broke like a match. For a moment, the whole cockpit was full of alarms and red lights. "Broken left leg! The sea is pouring into the body! " "Damn, this guy is so powerful!" At this time, the father and son also realized that something was wrong. It didn''t look like the power that Kaiju beast should have! Unfortunately, it''s too late. At the moment, Godzilla has raised his head and deeply breathed in front of the mecha "Roar --!" But before Godzilla could spit out his breath, at this moment, the water beside him suddenly burst. Then, the disappearing Kaiju beast suddenly jumped out of the water and jumped on Godzilla. As a result, Godzilla did not succeed in destroying the Raider. He staggered backward, and then grabbed the Kaiju beast on the other side. "What the hell is going on?" Finally get up from the sea, see this scene, father and son are all muddled, before they have seen open chrysanthemum beast at the same time. But at that time, they seemed to have some kind of connection. They would not only avoid conflict, but also cooperate. But what happened to these two monsters? Is it true that the one behind is not a chrysanthemum animal? "Now what?" "We have to get out of here at once." In the face of his son''s inquiry, the father quickly gave the answer. Now that the Raider has broken a leg, his flexibility is greatly reduced. Although I don''t know what''s going on across the street, since the two monsters are fighting, I must take advantage of it. After all, if it goes on like this, no matter who wins, they will surely be the ones who have the bad luck. So the Raider mecha began to retreat without hesitation, trying to contact the people in the rear. And in front of them, Godzilla and Kaiju beast are also dazzled. The Kaiju beast didn''t have much power, but it won by being familiar with the water war. And Godzilla didn''t seem to be good at fighting the enemy in the sea, but even so, the chrysanthemum beast couldn''t get along. After all, it doesn''t break the defense when it hits Godzilla, but Godzilla basically hits it with one claw, which is a critical hit. "This monster is so ferocious..." Watching Godzilla beat the chrysanthemum beast through the screen, like the third grandson, the father and son also took a breath of cold air. If they didn''t have a clear understanding of how powerful the monster was before, the scene in front of them was enough for them to confirm that they didn''t complain about losing. "What on earth is this? This is not a chrysanthemum beast at all "Only when we go back can we know what it is Wait, the radar is responding! " "Damn, is there a third monster?" Looking at the flashing red dots on the radar, father and son felt as if they had fallen into the ice abyss. They really doubt that they didn''t read the Yellow calendar when they went out today, otherwise how could they be so unlucky? But soon, they found that they were not just unlucky. "Boom!" Countless lightning appeared in the sky. For a moment, father and son thought it was a storm from the sea. But soon they saw a huge dragon emerging from the lightning. It flapped its wings and fell from the clouds. Its golden eyes watched the battle coldly.When he saw the dragon coming, Godzilla also roared, and then he threw it away, which was about to be spoiled by himself. He made a very instinctive move. Turn around and run. This thing has such a high IQ? Looking at Godzilla who looks like "I''m sorry I don''t know you. I''m sorry I''m leaving now", Fang Zheng is also confused. He thinks that all the monsters in the world like King Kong like rigid front, but in the end You don''t give me face! It''s just like two villains boss fight, and then the protagonist falls from the sky. At this time, the villain boss should not shout "who''s coming here to die" and then fight the protagonist, so that the protagonist can have a chance to pretend? What do you mean by turning around and running? What''s next! However, if the protagonist wants to pretend to be forced, is it because you say that if he doesn''t cooperate, he won''t? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, and then he quickly switched the item list, quietly took out the [resonant strong sound]. The next moment, the power of magic began to emerge in the dragon''s body. "Boom boom..." Deep thunder sounded. In the eyes of the Raider driver, the Dragon raised its head. Countless lightning broke out around it. At the same time, the thick clouds in the sky began to rotate and disperse, revealing the dark night sky. "In my shadow, all things are ashes!" "Boom --!" With the roar that almost shocked the soul, the next moment saw a beam of light and the dragon as the center, whistling straight into the night sky. Then, the dark night sky began to break up, as if the whole sky was about to fall to the ground at this moment. Then, several dazzling lights fell from the sky. That''s Meteor! Meteor storm! "Boom --!" Several flaming meteors emerged from a rift in the sky, and they headed straight for Godzilla with their long plumes. At the moment, Godzilla seems to have realized that he is in imminent danger. It raised its body and howled at the sky in front of it, venting its anger and unwillingness, but it didn''t help at all. When the first meteor fell into the sea, the originally dark world turned into snow-white in a flash. The hapless Kaiju beast was first reduced to ashes under the power of the meteor storm, and Godzilla''s body was completely engulfed by the roaring sea water and brilliance. The two pilots in the raider''s cockpit also raised their hands and stood in front of them to block the glare. At the same time, founder also faces Godzilla and opens his mouth. Soon, the torrent of time was bound by the invisible force again and began to rush to founder''s body. As before, when releasing the interest of plunder, founder also felt the kind of resistance from Godzilla, similar to that in the face of King Kong. But this time, its resistance was not so serious. I don''t know why, Fang Zheng could feel that there was a hidden force in the magic he released neutralized the barrier outside Godzilla''s body. Just because of this, Godzilla didn''t completely block and immunity like King Kong in front of Fang Zheng''s plunder. On the contrary, he only persisted for less than a moment, and then came back He disappeared into the sea with a complete wail The light is gone, the wind is gone. When the two drivers opened their eyes, in front of them, in addition to the calm sea, the terrible monster, as well as Kaiju beast, had disappeared. Only the dragon, still at the top of the sky, watching them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "I can''t believe my eyes..." Looking at the scene in front of him, James swallowed his saliva. After getting the feedback from the radar signal, he rushed to the battlefield by plane. When James arrived at the battlefield, he happened to see the scene that Founder summoned meteor storm to smooth out Kaiju beast and Godzilla. This makes James shudder, he never thought that a dragon would have such power! Can it pull a meteorite down from space to kill these monsters and turn them into ashes? How on earth does it do it? What is the principle? Who can tell me what''s going on? Isn''t that really a dream? James didn''t get the answer. The explosion wave brought by the roaring meteor almost sent his fighter out. If the driver wasn''t sober at the last minute, I''m afraid James would only be able to go to the sea to think about it. But now, James didn''t even have time to taste the joy of the rest of his life, because he clearly saw that the Dragon flapped its wings, and it was going to leave? No, I can''t let it go! "Get over there! Go to the dragon! According to the plan, I want to communicate with that dragon! " "You are crazy! Sir Hearing James''s order, the fighter pilot couldn''t help but reply, but he still drove the fighter to the location of the Dragon according to James''s order. At the same time, James also stares at the dragon, hoping that it can see its own existence, instead of turning away as before - if so, there will be no possibility of communication between them. And founder naturally noticed that fighter, he turned his head, staring at the gadget. In fact, Fang Zheng did not intend to leave. He just wanted to take this opportunity to have a fight with the human beings in this world. However, he said before that he disdained to walk with human beings, so if human beings want to communicate with him, they should at least show sincerity. But after seeing James in the fighter, Fang Zheng''s heart moved, and then he immediately opened his telepathy. "Mortals, what do you want to do?" "The great dragon!" Hearing this voice again from his mind, James was very excited, if not sitting in the fighter, he even wanted to kneel down to worship it. "Please stay, I''m here to communicate with you!" "I don''t think there''s anything worth communicating with you humble people." Although this is also the purpose of founder, it is impossible for him to nod his head. As a human being, founder of course knows that the root of human''s bad nature is that the easier it is to get something, the less it cherishes it. Only those who have worked so hard to get it will be qualified to be valued. So he was still very "proud" and snorted. "I have witnessed the rise and fall of innumerable empires, the birth and fall of species. In countless times, only mortal stupidity remains unchanged..." Thanks to Fang Zheng''s online search, there is no rainstorm company in the world, otherwise he would have to pay the copyright fee based on this line. Although these lines are familiar, but James did not know! Therefore, after hearing Fang Zheng''s words, he felt as if he had been sublimated. For a moment, the giant dragon in front of him felt like a powerful existence spanning thousands of years. James could not help crawling on the plastic film to worship him Oh, he''s still wearing a seat belt! "But we have the same goal! Great dragon Soon, James spoke again, this time in a respectful tone. "I know that you are here to destroy these evil monsters that pollute the earth, and they are also our enemies! We hope to work with you and your subordinates to eliminate these threats from other countries! " "It''s up to you?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, showing a look of contempt and disdain. "Your puppets are so vulnerable to these evil invaders. Although human''s fantastic ideas are interesting, they can''t hide your weakness and incompetence. " Hearing the mockery of the dragon, the two pilots of the Raider showed their unwilling expressions. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say anything, because it was so. Their Raiders are vulnerable in front of Godzilla, and Godzilla is not the opponent of this dragon at all In fact, it''s useless for them to say anything. "But we human beings also live in this land! We are also eager to fight with these monsters and guard the planet like you This is the wrong set. Looking at James, who was in high spirits in the fighter plane, Fang Zheng was also stunned. Isn''t he a scientist? How do you feel like a fanatic now? But on second thought, it seems that people in Europe and the United States all have this problem. Is science and faith inseparable?Forget it, it has nothing to do with yourself. "I, I want you to see our determination and strength. We have been fighting these monsters, and we have eliminated them. We have the qualification and the strength to fight for the world! " With these words, James could not help gasping. In front of him, the Dragon narrowed its golden eyes and stared at him coldly. A moment later, the voice of the Dragon sounded in his mind again. "How interesting It reminds me of that time Well, I''d like to see what kind of courage you humble and insignificant human beings have to say these heroic words in front of me... " "Yes Please, please follow me! I''ll take you to our base... " Hearing this, James only felt his breath. He didn''t think that he had won the gamble! This dragon is really willing to communicate with them! Although this is only the beginning, although it seems that its attitude towards human is still not very friendly, but at least, it is willing to communicate with human beings! For humans, that''s enough! As long as we are willing to communicate, as long as we are able to communicate, there will be unlimited possibilities for both sides! It''s not just the present, it''s the future It''s as important as Armstrong''s landing on the moon, no, even more so. This is the first time that human beings communicate with an unknown non-human race with high intelligence! If they succeed, they will open a new era for human beings! Thinking of this, James was also thrilled. He motioned to the pilot to guide the dragon, and quickly contacted the base. "Get ready now, we''re going to meet a VIP!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 When Fang Zheng followed James to the base in Hong Kong, the whole base was ready. Although they had been psychologically prepared, when the people in the base saw the huge dragon blocking the sky, they still trembled and trembled. Founder did not deliberately put away Longwei, nor did it choose to become human. As a human being, he is very clear about human psychology and thoughts. Indeed, if he can become an adult, he may be able to feel close to the human beings in this world. It''s like a lot of people tremble when they see a dragon, but if that dragon turns into a cute lolie, they just shout "cute". Even if the inner is the same thing, but because of the different appearance, there will be differences. Because of this, founder will not choose to change back into human form to communicate with them, because it will only let the human beings in this world enhance their sense of closeness to themselves, thus producing a sense of equality. They will subconsciously think that "since we can become human beings, it means that we can understand each other", and on this basis, they will make some aggressive actions. They may even cheat themselves or turn a deaf ear to his words Well, as a founder of human beings, we can''t understand the worst of human beings. On the contrary, if they keep dragon form all the time, even if these people don''t want to, they must realize that what appears in front of them is a powerful, noble and ancient dragon. They must be polite to the dragon, not offend its dignity and glory. "Dear guardian of the earth, welcome here." Looking at the dragon lying on the apron, the commander of the base, pandacos, came over. He wanted to stand up and show the pride of mankind. But when he approached founder, only the dragon power it emitted was enough to make pandacos shudder. If he had not clenched his lips and forced himself to cheer up, he would have been paralyzed and shivering. "I''m the commander here, pandacos..." "I''m not interested in your names, mortals." However, before pandacos finished, he was interrupted coldly by founder. "It doesn''t matter to me whether your name is king or Lord. Eventually you will all die and become the nourishment of this land. And I came here just to pass the time. Since you are so arrogant that you can save everything, then I don''t mind wasting a little time. Look at your humble resistance, I will witness your destruction soon I think it will be a pleasant memory to remember. " Hearing the dragon''s words, everyone is speechless. You''ve killed the whole day. What can we say next? At the moment, pandacos is also pale, obviously, he has never tried this kind of feeling. For a moment, the scene was a bit awkward. However, founder didn''t care about this little thing. He narrowed his eyes and made a doze appearance. It seemed that he didn''t intend to pay attention to the human beings in front of him. Fang Zheng certainly understood why the atmosphere became like this. This is no longer hundreds of years ago. If he appeared in front of human beings hundreds of thousands of years ago, they would respectfully lower their heads. Even the king and Pope with supreme power would humbly ask for its protection. Because at that time, human beings were fragile, stupid and powerless. They can''t fight against natural disasters, plague and barbarian armies from outside. But now it''s different. They have great power. They think they can change the world. They also think they are the king of the earth. Therefore, when human beings are faced with a creature which is obviously higher than themselves, and which is obviously worthless between the lines, they will not kneel down to ask for his protection and help like their ancestors. I will not offer a beautiful girl as a gift to him. Facts have also proved that Founder''s guess is correct. "That damn reptile!" Entering the base, pandacos'' face was as black as a pot lid. "Who does it think it is? We are the masters of the world! We beat so many chrysanthemum opening beasts! Where was it at that time? And now, how dare it talk to us like that? " "Commander, I advise you to speak carefully!" James turned pale at pandacos'' complaint. He just got the news on his way home that the other end of Muto, which is rampant in the United States, has been completely roasted into coke by a group of fire dragons, and then sprinkled with cumin and chili noodles, and ate it raw in front of the whole American people. "That''s a giant dragon. It may have lived for thousands of years. Maybe we can get some history or even knowledge from it that we don''t know..." "What do you want me to do?" When he heard what James said, pandacos was even more angry. "Do you want me to offer a young girl to the dragon as a tribute, just like in the magic story?" "Of course I didn''t mean that."James waved his hand. He knew it was impossible. Fortunately, the Dragon didn''t ask them for tribute Otherwise, I''m afraid James really doesn''t know what to do. "I just hope you don''t show any hostility to it. It''s a dragon, not a human. Maybe if it''s not happy, it''ll make you into meat sauce Besides, we have already contacted the leaders of various countries, and soon they will send people here. At least, we need to know what''s going on! I think that since this dragon is willing to follow us here, it should be willing to provide us with some information. " Yes, that''s James'' main purpose. He didn''t immediately expect the dragon to become their ally, but in James'' opinion, maybe they can get some information from the dragon! After all, this dragon must be very old, and what it has experienced must be more reliable than historians guess from the ruins! If you can get some secret information about the world, then it''s enough! We have to admit that although pandacos despised the dragon, many countries attached great importance to founder. In just one hour, high-level officials from all countries sent representatives to the Hong Kong base, including some experts and scholars in addition to the high-ranking officials. Including archaeologists, historians and even experts in mystics When everyone arrived, they were led by James to the apron in front of the base. After seeing the dragon with their own eyes, everyone was shocked. Although they had already seen the information about the dragon from various images, they could not help shivering when they saw and experienced the terrible dragon power with their own eyes. "Well..." At the moment, founder of course also felt the arrival of those people. He opened his eyes and looked up at the delegation in front of him. Many people feel that Fang Zheng''s eyes are soft, and even an old scholar may be too excited or unable to bear the oppression of Long Wei. He snorts and faints directly! "Wow!" Seeing the old man faint, the soldiers who were nervous all around raised their guns and aimed at Fang Zheng. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng suddenly gave a cold hum. "Hum --!" All the people felt that the sound exploded in their heads like thunder. For a moment, all the people''s heads were dazed, and the soldiers collapsed directly to the ground, rolled up their eyes like idiots, and had no response. "Remember your identities, humble mortals! Who gave you the courage to raise your arms to me? If you don''t know how to deal with a dragon, then I don''t mind teaching you with fire and destruction! " "Yes, I''m sorry, great dragon!" At this time, James is also back to God, he is almost rolling to the front of founder, pale. "We didn''t mean it. Please forgive them!..." Come on, get all the soldiers out of here! Come on Under James''s almost crazy roar, the soldiers who had been on guard all around also withdrew quickly. At this time, Fang Zheng regained his eyes. "Well, why do you disturb my rest? If it''s for boring reasons, then I don''t mind taking you as a bedtime snack. " "Yes, it is..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, James was also sweating. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps, then hardened his head and looked up at Fang Zheng. "I hope we can get some information from you. After all, we don''t know much about these monsters. If we can understand why they appear here and attack us, maybe We can find a way to deal with it... " Come on. In the face of James'' inquiry, Fang Zheng''s heart laughs. He originally wanted to have a wave of performances. This guy is really on the road! One side silently in the heart to each other a praise, founder side again languidly lying on the ground. "It''s meaningless to be smart, mortal You are going to perish, but you know nothing about it, stupid and arrogant, this is human. I have no sympathy for you, and I don''t care what you think... " "You, what did you say?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "We On the verge of extinction? Lord guardian of the earth, what''s going on? " In the face of James again anxious inquiry, Fang Zheng smile. "Are you sure you want to know the truth of the world? Are you sure you''re ready to accept this? You are just the ashes of the afterfire And even so, do you want to get involved? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the people on the scene couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although they don''t know what Fangzheng''s words mean, words like "perish" and "ashes" naturally don''t mean something positive. However, since they have come here, naturally they will not give up "I, I want to know all this!" James first replied. "Please tell us, great dragon, what you know..." "Good..." Hearing James''s reply, fangzheng''s mouth turned up slightly. Then he looked up at the starry sky. Then his voice echoed in everyone''s heart. "In ancient times, the world was still undifferentiated, and the world was shrouded in a fog. But one day Ignited a fire, everything, and therefore changed Light and darkness, cold and heat, life and death. Then, several species born out of the darkness were attracted by the fire and found the king''s soul around the fire Listening to the voice echoing in the mind, people can''t help shivering slightly, the vicissitudes, the ethereal past, as if accompanied by the voice into a bright scene, emerged in their minds. They are the original dead, as well as the Witch of izzaris and the daughter of chaos. The king of the sun and his knights And... " Said here, Fang Zheng slightly narrowed his eyes, glanced at James and others. The unknown dwarves... " "They ruled the world, created a new era, and the era of fire began. It was once prosperous, sacred and solemn, full of incomparable brilliance and wonderful times. But Fang Zheng chuckled. There will be a time when the flame will be extinguished, when only darkness will be left. With the passing of the ancient king and their people, the flame gradually began to go out, and darkness was coming. At that time, the creatures did not intend to give up, they began to seek the afterfire and rekindle the fire. The dwarves, who had never been known before, became the backbone of them. Through many hardships, they finally lit the fire again. However, the flame they ignited is far less brilliant and magnificent than the original flame, only enough for them to struggle to survive in the dark fog. " As he said this, Fang Zheng lowered his head again and looked at the ocean in the distance. And when the flame goes out again, they have no place to escape, and the dark age finally comes. Without the protection of the flame, the one who was expelled by the flame, left in fear of it, fell into a deep sleep, waited for all this existence in the dark abyss, and was about to return. Unfortunately, the guard of the flame will not come back It''s like this! " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his right paw and patted it toward the ground. At the same time, he meditated in his heart. "Fengjue!" "Shua!" Everyone was surprised to find that the world in front of them changed completely in a flash. For a moment, they were still at the dock of the Hong Kong base, but now they are standing at the gate of a city on the top of clouds. In the distance, you can even see the boundless sea of clouds and the bright red and faint sunset. In front of them is a huge and magnificent gate. It has hundreds of meters of pure white walls, and the white minaret looming in the clouds is proof of its glorious past. But now, these are just ruins. The huge white arches turned into rubble and scattered all over the place. The boundless flames seemed to cover everything. Signs of decline could be seen everywhere in the city. The dark and strange shadows shrouded the white walls and ground, bringing a touch of dark atmosphere here. "This, this is..." Looking at the city in the clouds, people were stunned, while founder turned his head with complicated eyes. "Yes, it''s called losrick. It''s the place where salary kings gather. They once lit a fire here to light up the world. But with the extinction of the flame, the former glory also dissipated, and now there is only a piece of ruins left founder is what has the shame to change his name to Gao Tian. - anyway, this is his seal. He has the final say in what name he has. "And now, the first fire is gone, and darkness is coming..." With the sound of founder, the darkness gradually emerged, the distant sunset fell under the horizon, and then they found themselves back on the dock. "The world is shrouded in darkness, and naturally there will be dark things attracted by it..." Said here, founder closed his eyes again. "This is your destiny, the ashes of the afterfire. Struggle hard until the last moment... " Looking at the giant dragon in front of him, he didn''t speak any more, and no one bothered him any more. Just what they saw just now has completely overturned the three views of these people. Although everyone''s heart is extremely shocked, but at this moment, they all kept quiet, looked like a dragon fell into a deep sleep, people turned and quietly left.I can play this wave of acting very well! Sensing that James and others had left, Fang Zheng praised himself from the bottom of his heart. I''m kidding. Anyway, I''m also planning. I can do CG and boss''s Aura! Now it seems that these words have obviously deceived the human beings in this world. For founder, this is enough. Of course, he is also very clear that there are many vague points and even loopholes in his words, but founder is not worried. Man is a kind of creature that denies everything he has not seen and affirms everything he has seen. He showed up here and took them to fengjue for a tour. He almost fooled all these people. Next, let''s see how human beings in this world can use brain holes to fill in loopholes This has nothing to do with founder. And these people really live up to Fang Zheng''s expectations. After they left, they immediately gathered the world''s most famous scientists, researchers, historians, mystics and so on, and then tried to analyze Fang Zheng''s loopholes of idleness and contentment. They made up nonsense to fool people and play with poverty and happiness It turns out that they''ve really made it up! According to their brain supplement, scholars believe that the initial fire in the mouth of the Dragon probably refers to the big bang. That is to say, the universe was chaotic at the beginning, and it didn''t take shape until the big bang. Not only that, but also a group of extraordinary life gained powerful power through the big bang. They used this power to become powerful "paymasters" and worked hard for the survival of the universe. But according to the law of conservation of energy, nothing is permanent. Just as the Dragon said, "the flame will be extinguished eventually", the power of "salary kings" began to weaken gradually, and finally, they disappeared in the dust of history. Well said, what does it have to do with human beings? Of course it does! According to the conjecture of these scholars, the "salary king" in the mouth of the dragon is likely to be the gods in the ancient myths and legends on the earth! After all, there are myths about the gods who created heaven and earth all over the world. Most of them have something in common, and many of them take light and fire as the theme, which is also in line with the description of "initial fire"! And after that, the fall of the gods, according to the mythological period of time, is really strange. After all, in many myths around the world, there are rumors about the gods themselves in the early days, but with the passage of time, the more later the gods appear, the lower the frequency. On the contrary, some so-called demigods, immortals and even witches become the theme. According to the conjecture of scholars, these beings are probably those that inherit the flame in the dragon mouth, because they also have extraordinary power, but they are not as powerful as human beings. So the question is, why does human beings no longer have such power in modern times? That''s because the fire has been completely extinguished! The dragon also said, "the first fire is gone, and darkness is coming.". What''s more, the dragon has been calling them "the ashes of the afterfire". What exactly this means is still unknown, but it''s easy to understand literally. Since the ashes of the afterfire are only ashes, then nature can''t have the power of fire. In this way, the whole thing is very clear. Once there was a strong force in the world that held the initial fire. And this kind of flame doesn''t know what it is, but it obviously expels those evil and terrible monsters. Make these monsters either away from the land, or sleep in the dark abyss. But now, the fire is gone, the darkness is coming again, and these monsters who left or fell asleep will wake up again! And this time, they can''t rely on the power of gods or salary kings, they can only rely on themselves! Yes, this is the truth of their world! Reasonable, no problem! It has to be said that when Fang Zheng obtained this report through network intrusion, he was shocked. This wave of brain holes, it is even my own clothes ah! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 I have to admit that when Fang Zheng saw this report, even he was shocked by the dragon''s body. , after all, this is a report that integrates the wisdom of the highest level scholars in the world, and the one that is quoted by all kinds of data is not known about what to say. For example, in this report, astrophysicists spend a lot of time and formulas to prove the time and possibility of the big bang. Historians have turned over all those historical records and verified them one by one with Fang Zheng''s words. Even archaeologists have lost no time in taking out several buildings with advanced manufacturing technology similar to pyramids that "completely did not meet the level of human civilization at that time" for verification. Not to mention linguists Mystic These people gathered together, and they made up the whole world view on the basis of Founder''s brain hole! According to the report, the time line of the world was the big bang at the beginning, and then after the big bang, it inherited the powerful biology of the mysterious power and turned into the king of salary, expelled the darkness, and built a brilliant Protoss civilization on the earth. At that time, human beings were just ordinary mortals, which was also a symbol of the mythical age. But after that, the first generation of salary King fell, and the successor of the flame appeared. This generation was the second generation of fire transmitter with Atlantis empire as the core. However, because their strength was not as strong as the first generation, the flame went out faster, and eventually triggered a big flood to destroy the whole world. That is, after the flood, people entered the modern era, that is, the third era. However, in this era, human beings no longer have the power of fire, so they have become ordinary "ashes"! According to this time line, there are no buildings left in the first era, because according to what the Dragon showed them before, the first generation of salary kings at that time probably had some special power to make their buildings in some special spaces or some unknown places. The second generation left behind ancient relics like Atlantis and pyramids, and even many myths and legends. As for the third era, according to experts and scholars'' conjecture, the dark hunting witches and vampires in the middle ages may be the inheritors of the last flame, but unfortunately In modern society, they have disappeared completely. As for what "incipient fire" is, experts also have different opinions, but they can be sure that this may be a kind of reference, but no matter how, "incipient fire" is the key to suppress the terrible monsters inside the earth and protect human beings to live safely on the earth! Now, the "first fire" has disappeared, and the sleeping monsters on the earth are about to wake up. At the same time, alien monsters seem to observe their existence, and they can only rely on their own strength to protect the world! The whole report is full of hundreds of thousands of words. It''s almost like a fantasy novel. Fang Zheng''s reading is all in a daze. If he is not sure that it''s his own nonsense, I''m afraid that even Fang Zheng himself will be fooled into it. However, even if founder did not enter the pit, it does not mean that other people did not enter the pit. At least in the face of this massive report, it is obvious that the high-level officials of various countries are completely confused. Even founder himself was almost brainwashed. Naturally, these people are even more unlucky. If they were not sure that what they are facing is a report, they would even think that they have read a fantasy novel. What is salary king? What is the first fire? But at last they found some useful information "That is to say, because the" initial fire "is out, those monsters will appear on the earth one after another?" Putting down the report, the president looked at James and others with a serious face. In ancient times, the big bang and the creation of the world were too far away from him, and it had nothing to do with his reelection. What he was most concerned about was that all kinds of monsters would come out of the earth in a matter of days. "Then, can we find the" first fire "and light it up again?" "This..." In the face of the president''s inquiry, James and his deputy looked at each other and shook their heads. "I''m sorry, Mr. President. I''m afraid that''s impossible." "Why?" The president was obviously not very happy to hear that. After all, he was patient enough to finish reading this "novel". Among other things, the "initial fire" left a deep impression on the president. If the primary fire can be ignited again, then not only can the earth be safe, maybe they can also grasp more powerful power by analyzing the principle of primary fire, even comparable to the power of "salary king"! "First of all, we don''t know what the" first fire "is or where it is. Moreover, to be honest, I always think that "Chuhuo" is not a good thing... " James hesitated. "If our conjecture is correct, then the first and second eras inherited the flame, but in the end, they all disappeared and died completely, even without a living tribe. If the mythological records of ancient times are correct, then those people should have more powerful power than us. According to the truth, they should be able to leave some resources for their offspring, so that none of them will survive, so We suspect that this "incipient fire" may have some kind of infection mechanism that we don''t know yet. It may even literally mean that they need to burn themselves to keep the incipient fire intact. ""Woo..." Hearing James''s reply, the president also trembled. He thought that Prima fire was a kind of weapon, but he really wanted to turn himself into a flaming Superman That''s another story. "So, about that dragon, is it possible for us to ally with it?" "I''m sorry, Mr. President, this possibility To be honest, I think it''s small. " "Why?" Hearing this, the president is not happy again. The other side has been sleeping on their stomach in the Hong Kong base without moving their nest. In the president''s view, this is a sign of the other side''s release of goodwill towards themselves and others. Shouldn''t they do their best to win over the Dragon at this time? "In fact, that''s what I thought before." Looking at the president''s face, James also showed a wry smile. "But if you think about it, Mr. President, we may not be able to bring this dragon in at all. Moreover, according to the information it disclosed to us before, this dragon has lived for a long time, and we even suspect that it has witnessed the destruction of the first and second era! And it, however, survived in this catastrophe, until today. If it wants to, it should be able to take in some adherents of the first and second era, but it has not done so. Moreover, I doubt that even if the darkness comes, it will not have any impact on it. To tell you the truth, in this regard, I''m afraid we have to rely on ourselves in the end! " Well It seems that the bias is not too far off the mark. Fang Zheng also nodded when he heard the conversation between James and the president. This is just a joke for the people in this world, but he didn''t want to take them to some strange painting style. That''s why founder is so famous. Now it''s the dark age, and human beings have no power of afterfire. This is also to prevent these human beings from straying from the road, and then go to seek magic and other things At least for the time being, there is no supernatural force in this world. If you want to develop in this direction, it is doomed to be nothing. Fang Zheng originally planned that if the human beings in this world were led astray by himself, he would also warn the other party. But now it seems obvious that there is no need for this, so next, what he has to do is to deal with those chrysanthemum opening beasts. But for founder, it''s a little bit more troublesome to deal with these chrysanthemum opening beasts than to deal with King Kong, Godzilla and Muto before. Although these Kaiju beasts themselves are not very powerful, the problem is that the wormhole connecting them with the original planet is too small for founder and the insect army to pass. Not to mention that according to the settings in the movie, this wormhole seems to have some kind of identity recognition function, so founder can''t go even if he wants to. However, founder has already worked out some countermeasures Remember how the Zerg stole al? Founder intends to copy the great strategy of his predecessors. After all, airdrop is also a Zerg tradition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 After that, founder''s side has been calming down a lot. Maybe it''s because humans know that this dragon is unlikely to fight with them, or maybe it''s because founder didn''t bring them more benefits The only harvest is that human beings know the "truth" about their own world, but it''s useless. When they know the truth, they find it in despair There has never been any Savior, nor any Immortal Emperor. If they want to protect the happiness of all mankind, they have to rely on themselves! Of course, in the process, there were some small accidents. Originally, the high-level officials of various countries decided to seal up the report so that the common people would not know about it. After all, the atmosphere of religious belief in many countries is still very strong. If they know that their gods belched as early as 1800 years ago, it may not be a reaction. What they didn''t expect was that the report was leaked out through some unknown channels, and it spread on the major media networks in an instant under the promotion of some "idle and boring guy". In an instant, after seeing the report, the gourd eaters all over the country also blew up the pot directly! At the beginning, many people thought it was a novel written by someone who was idle and bored, but it was soon pointed out that many of the signatures were top-level celebrities in the scientific community, and the media immediately inquired after they got hold of the news. Although some people directly refused their inquiry, others affirmed the report from the side. They even "confessed" the dragon. When the crowd who used to watch the opera learned that what was written in the report was not a fantasy novel with big brain holes, but the "truth" of the world, they were immediately stunned! After all, atheism has been around for so many years. Even if everyone knows that this is the truth of the world, it has no effect on them. At most, he joked, "sure enough, there is a historical reason why we are not allowed to become elite after the founding of the people''s Republic of China", and then we should do what we should do. But for those believers who regard faith as their life and feel that without God, the world will be morally corrupted and morally collapsed, that''s totally different. Many people feel hopeless because of this. They think that the world has lost the protection of the gods and has been shrouded in darkness. Now, under the shadow of darkness, those evil and terrible monsters wake up or are attracted. This earth is afraid to be a real pill! Thinking of this, the more these believers think about it, the more sad and frustrated they are. The God is dead. What''s the point of our living. Let''s discuss and jump off the building together! Of course, there are still a small number of people who are vulnerable. Most people still think that it''s better to live than to die. But the problem is that there is no spiritual sustenance and no faith, which is always uncomfortable. So these people sum up Now that the old God is dead, why don''t we worship the new God? So "Are these bastards going to let people sleep?" Fang Zheng opened his eyes and helplessly looked at the singing and dancing people on the wharf on the opposite bank. They decorated lanterns, danced dragons and lions, and among them there were those holding crosses, holding long scarves, burning incense, kowtowing and praying Yes, the creativity of the people is invincible. They have figured out that the old God is dead and the new God should be established. Who is the new God? So of course it''s this dragon! So they created a new religion - Dragon religion!! When Fang Zheng saw this religion on the Internet, he almost didn''t kill these guys with a mouthful of water. Dragon teaches your sister! Is the leader still called Trinket?! As the whole base is completely blocked, especially the wharf where founder is located, these ordinary people certainly have no ability to run to founder. However, people are not totally helpless. They start all kinds of worship ceremonies across the river. They regard founder as a spectator because he doesn''t know what to say. It has to be said that it is quite interesting to witness the emergence of a new religion. Fang Zheng can even see a man in a Taoist robe and a man in a Friar''s uniform tearing each other. The Taoist claims that they have been descendants of the dragon since ancient times, so this giant dragon must listen to the descendants. Moreover, the attitude of the East is much better than that of the West. You can go to every village and town and see that there are Dragon King temples everywhere. Those with golden hair and white skin can''t believe it. You don''t know that in their myths and legends, they always regard you as a dragon. It''s a routine of burning, killing and plundering, and finally killing the dragon. This shows that these white skins have no good intentions. You should learn from the Dragon King! Naturally, the bishop didn''t comply with it. Don''t think I don''t know that you are all pragmatic atheists. You don''t have faith at all. Besides, in your myth, isn''t the Third Prince of Nezha pulling dragon''s tendon and dragon''s skin? So you should pay attention, Lord Dragon King. Don''t be fooled by these crafty Oriental people In addition to tearing at each other''s basic doctrines and personal attacks, the believers of "dragon religion" did everything in order to win the favor of founder. Especially in the aspect of tribute, some people prepared all kinds of delicious food for founder, and some people took out mountains of jewels and diamonds. Some people even believed the fairy tales of ghosts and sent several beautiful girls from East and west to founder!Oh You say the people are so enthusiastic How sincere! If Fang Zheng hadn''t worried about his identity exposure, he would have been a little excited. But how can a man stoop for petty gain? So after struggling for a long time, Fang Zheng finally chose to give up. After all, he still has a firm will. It''s not that more than a dozen water smart big girls can win their own eyes by wearing beautiful skirts of different styles. The girls at home look better and are more lovely! So Fang Zheng also made a decisive decision to clean up the alien invaders, and then Pat your ass and go! On this day, it was obvious that Fang Zheng didn''t wait too long. Soon, Kraken, who had been wandering around the wormhole, sent a message to Fang Zheng, that is, the wormhole on the sea floor began to move again! "Boom, boom!" Deep in the dark sea, the earth is shaking, and a hole that looks like a volcanic crack is shining fast outside. Soon after, with the dazzling lightning, countless tiny bubbles of particles appeared from the wormhole. They entangled with each other and soon formed a huge monster. The monster slowly crawled out of the wormhole. It opened its mouth and gave out a silent roar. The two rows of small round compound eyes on the side of the head also began to shine blue. But the monster didn''t notice it. Just as it appeared, a huge dark shadow appeared quietly on its head. At the next moment, Kraken dashed down from above like a giant hammer from the sky, hitting the animal''s body. But the Kaiju beast, who was attacked by surprise, was knocked to the ground by a head hammer of Kraken. But before it got up, Kraken''s tail was like the tentacle of an octopus, entangled the body of this huge monster. In this case, Kaiju beast is still trying to struggle desperately. It swings its body and raises a lot of dust. But at the same time, on the surface of Kraken''s body, the sharp blades used to disguise as "fins" suddenly elongated, and then "Pooh Pooh" went into the body of Kaiju beast! Then, Kraken''s eyes suddenly began to change! I got you! At the same time, founder''s consciousness quickly rushed into Kaiju beast''s brain along the insect nest network, and soon the power of Youneng began to vibrate. In founder''s eyes, scenes flashed by, this monster was transformed, produced, given a mission, the experience of going to the earth through the wormhole, and its planet It''s a planet full of harmful gases and unfit for human habitation, and the people there are just trying to transform the earth into a habitation with the same environment. Here is their next goal "Who is it?" Just as founder was searching for these memories, a voice suddenly appeared from Kaiju beast''s body. It sounded angry and old, full of some kind of tough will that seemed to cross the river of time. "Who entered my will?" "I''m your father!" Feel that the huge will is coming to him, founder also cold hum, the next moment, tens of billions of insects gathered by the spiritual power in an instant way, like a storm tsunami, completely tear each other''s spiritual network to pieces! The scream came from all directions, and then gradually became weak. Fang Zheng regained his consciousness to his body, and then he opened his eyes. In the moment of confrontation just now, founder has got the coordinates of the other party, so next, he has only one thing to do. Zeratu, you have betrayed your people, and Al will fall into the hands of the swarm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 time out. Fang Zheng stood up and looked at the sea in front of him. It''s afternoon at the moment, but now the ocean is showing a feeling of mountain rain and full of wind. Under the gloomy clouds, the waves are rolling. It seems to imply that all this will not be so easy next. The sea breeze whistling past, mixed with sounds like the roar of giant animals. So, let''s go. Thinking of this, founder spread out his wings, and then suddenly waved. Then he flew into the air and into the depths of the sea. "Where is it going?" Looking at the giant dragon who suddenly left, both the believers of "dragon cult" and the staff of the base were surprised, because before that, founder had been sleeping on the apron, giving them the same feeling as those giant dragons climbing in the nest all day in the magic novel. But now it''s out of the blue, which really surprised many people. Soon, several fighters set out from the Hong Kong base and closely followed founder. However, it was not long before they were surprised to find that the destination of Founder''s trip was not elsewhere, but the wormhole at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean!! After learning the news, people were also quite surprised. Although they had already guessed that the giant dragon appeared as a chrysanthemum opening beast, the chrysanthemum opening beast has not appeared since this period of time, and these people thought that Fang Zheng, like them, was going to wait for the chrysanthemum opening beast to appear before killing them. But didn''t expect it to go to the wormhole? Does this dragon have a way to close that wormhole? Thinking of this, many people are very excited. In fact, they have thought about destroying the wormhole more than once. But unfortunately, their means of attack are useless at all. Does this dragon have a way to destroy the wormhole? Commander pandacos was also very excited at the moment. He rushed to the command center, and then gave orders to the pilots in front of him. "Eagle eye, this is the command center! Report the condition of the Dragon immediately! " " yes, commander, it''s hovering right above the wormhole. I don''t know what it wants to do, but I think it might be some kind of Oh, my God However, the pilot''s words have not finished, suddenly turned into a burst of exclamation. Hearing this call, everyone in the command hall immediately raised their heart! "What happened! Eagle eye, report immediately "Here''s Hawkeye, commander. You can''t imagine what we''re seeing I''ll turn on instant connect video now! " Soon, the screen in front of the command hall flashed, and then a picture appeared in it. Over the sea, the dragon is spreading its wings and hovering over the wormhole. Around its body, countless shining lights reverberate, turning into rings of mysterious runes. From a distance, it seems that the dragon is casting some magic! "Hiss...!" Seeing this, everyone took a breath. Although they knew that this dragon was unusual, the power it showed in front of their eyes had obviously exceeded the limit they could imagine! They didn''t know what the Dragon wanted to do, but everyone was staring at the picture. Founder does not know that his "yingzi" has started broadcasting, but he does not care. The founder of the world has not triggered any missions. However, Fang Zheng is willing to help these poor people because they are so disturbed by the monsters. However, founder does not intend to destroy wormholes like in the movie, because this method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. The purpose of the movie is to produce a second film, but in reality, no one will be crazy to expose the earth to the eyes of an unknown race for the sake of box office, waiting for others to send a monster to make the end of the world. Even if the protagonist can mass produce, it will take time, won''t it? So Fang Zheng decided to help this troubled world before he left, at least kill the visible threats. As for whether there will be any other giant monsters in the world in the future, founder is not sure. However, he believes that under his own "deception", human beings in this world should be able to maintain the attitude of "thinking of danger in times of peace", at least not to ignore the unknown danger because of the temporary peace. So Please die! "Boom!" A lightning appeared out of thin air, from the cloud into a spear, through the whole sea, deep into the wormhole. And then the next moment, the sky and the earth change color, the situation changes, the original calm sea began to set off waves, and then, the sea rolling rotation, a vortex slowly appeared from the "Report to commander, something''s wrong with wormhole!" At the same time, in the command hall, all kinds of alarms are ringing. And when he heard the exclamations of his subordinates, pandacos hurried forward. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the wormhole? " "Wormhole..." The wormhole is expanding! ""What When they heard this, pandacos and others were also surprised. They thought that the dragon was trying to destroy the wormhole, but now it is actually expanding the wormhole? What on earth does it want to do? Does it mean that this dragon is also a member of those aliens, and it was only undercover here before? No, but how does that explain what it''s doing now? "Now what should we do? Commander "We..." Said here, pandacos is not from the card shell. He also wanted to come up with a way, but it was not until this time that pandacos found out that they knew too little about the dragon! What can they do now? They can''t do anything! After all, the Dragon went out so suddenly that so far, they don''t know what each other wants to do! Judging from the attitude of the other party before, it should not want to attack human beings. Besides, with the ability of this dragon, if it wants to deal with human beings, it doesn''t need to make such a big fuss So, what does it do it for? Is there something about to happen? "Report, report!" But pandacos didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, another scream came out. On hearing this, pandacos frowned again. "What''s the matter?" "Discovery of large unidentified organisms by near earth orbit satellites!" "What? Turn the picture around now! " When he heard this, pandacos was shocked. He gave the order in a hurry. Soon, another screen quickly shifted the picture, and then A huge, dark shadow appeared in front of them. And at the moment of seeing this giant, almost everyone lost their voice. "This is What... " "Analysis The unidentified object is 16 km long and 10 km high. It has a life reaction "Are you kidding..." Pandacos was speechless in the face of the behemoth. Although he had seen many huge monsters, the behemoth in front of him was beyond his comprehension. How did this monster appear? How did it suddenly appear in the orbit of the earth? What on earth is this? Wait, do you mean At this moment, pandacos seemed to think of something, and was suddenly surprised. Can we say that this monster was summoned by the dragon? What does it want to summon this terrible monster for? As if to confirm the commander''s conjecture, hundreds of giant flying dragons appeared from the side of the monster. They flapped their wings, entered the atmosphere and flew straight down. And below them is the giant dragon who calls himself the guardian of the earth, and the wormhole that is gradually spreading!! At the moment, the diameter of the wormhole has expanded to tens of kilometers wide, and the dark purple dark energy can''t help but rotate, fixing the passage of this space. This is just the way Fang Zheng came up with. Before, this "gate" was set by those guys opposite that they had to rely on the biological number of the "gate card" to enter the transmission. For the human beings in this world, they naturally have no way to deal with this kind of means at present, but this does not mean that founder does not have it! Founder''s method is very simple, that is, simply and rudely fix the whole "portal", and then directly turn the hammer to break the door open, and then rush in Do it! He didn''t do this before because he didn''t have "coordinates", which is the key to connect two position channels. If the wormhole is regarded as a door, only the other party has the key to the door before. But now, founder also has a key here, so naturally you don''t have to care about the situation there! Now that the door has been opened, the wolf will go into Little Red Riding Hood''s house and do whatever he likes! "Attack With Founder''s order, countless flying dragons rush into the wormhole, and Leviathan follows them. Just in the blink of an eye, this army of insects disappears into the wormhole. Fang Zheng took a look at the surrounding scenery, and then he turned around and flew into the wormhole with one wing. After Fang Zheng left, the wormhole, which had lost the power of secluded energy, collapsed and dissipated rapidly. The roaring sea water surged into the sky, and a huge tsunami swept the whole southeast coast. But at the moment, the people in the base don''t care about such trifles. "Report, report commander, wormhole response It''s gone Looking at the picture in front of him and listening to the reports from his subordinates, commander pandacos was stunned. What is the situation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 The swarm went through the portal. When Fang Zheng rushed through the portal, the first thing he saw was a world shrouded in bright red. A burning sun can even be seen in the distance. Below are thick clouds and alien buildings like withered trees. From time to time, you can see the dark blue lightning emerge from it. Obviously, this should be the factory base where the aliens make chrysanthemum beasts. In the face of the arrival of insects, these aliens seem quite confused, and their shapes are also very strange. These aliens look slightly larger than humans, with two legs and four arms, and their skin looks like the skin of an octopus. They look more like a deep-sea race than just amphibians. Although the two sides have no language, founder can still sense from the intense spiritual fluctuation of these aliens. They are obviously surprised at the arrival of themselves and others, but This is just the beginning! Looking at the alien army in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly opened his wings, opened his mouth, and the Invisible Dragon power burst out, and instantly shrouded the alien creatures around him. Feel that the powerful dragon''s majesty, one by one aliens collapsed to the ground. "The world trembles with my torment, and your sad kingdom will crumble in my anger! In the end, your world will be destroyed. In my shadow, everything will be ashes! My name is the wing of death, the destroyer of destiny, and the terminator of all things. There is no way to stop or disobey, I am a catastrophe Oh, so many worlds, I finally find a place where I can say this line completely without worrying about being misunderstood! With emotion, Fang Zheng raised his head and saw that with his action, the fierce and hot fire broke out from the dragon''s body and spread around. The rolling fire seems to be transformed into waves, which mercilessly devours everything in front of us. However, those aliens on the surrounding platforms even have no time to escape, so they are directly burned to ashes by the fire. This is the level 8 spell of the plastic energy system - firestorm! "Boom --!" At the same time, countless flying dragons also launched a indiscriminate attack on the alien base in front of them. At the same time, countless insect swarm units separated from Leviathan and roared into shells to bombard the alien buildings in front of them. Soon, the flesh and blood army led by the snake and the beetle broke out again and began to sweep the planet. Of course, the aliens are not vegetarians. This is their old nest. Naturally, they don''t just send a few monsters to upgrade the earth like they did on earth. Soon, founder saw hundreds of monsters running, climbing or flying towards him. But The alien''s biotechnology is totally different from that of the Zerg. Looking at the aliens in front of him carefully, Fang Zheng found a feature. He thought that the aliens and the insects were similar. But after a closer look, Fang Zheng found that the social structure of these aliens is almost the same as that of humanoid races such as humans, which can be seen from the arms they sent. The swarm is also a wave of dragon and dog, but the swarm itself is for this. But these aliens are different. They also seem to use tools. Well, to put it bluntly, this is actually a humanoid race climbing the biotechnology tree, and those chrysanthemum beasts are equal to the status of robot hunters on earth. So this and Zerg are totally two modes! "Destroy them!" As the boss, founder naturally doesn''t do it in person every time. There are not one or two planets and the world destroyed by the insect swarm, and each one is an old driver. Therefore, in the face of those alien monsters who rush in, founder doesn''t hesitate to give orders, and then comes a wave of F2a. Next, as long as a goes up! While founder incarnates as the boss of the world and is engaged in wind and rain on other planets, it is still peaceful and peaceful in Tiandao palace. "Hoo..." I don''t know what kind of world my elder brother went to this time, and what things he will bring back. " After a sip of coffee, Delia puts down her cup and looks at NIMF in front of her. "But it''s really rare that sister NIMF will invite me to have coffee with her. What''s the good thing?" As she turned her coffee cup, Delia looked curiously at nimff. As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Of course, there is no Ming Qing palace drama in Tiandao palace. But for various reasons, these girls around founder also distinguish a pyramid class from each other. At the top is nimfu, because the little angel is the first to follow founder''s summoning soul stone, and it also helps founder a lot. Not only that, because the little angel has a good character, she is also popular with others. In this regard, although the little angel does not want to be the "boss", from Tillia to the most common cursed son, she always takes nimfu as the deputy of founder. If founder is not there, nimfu will be responsible for all the affairs of the temple of heaven.Naturally, Tillia and heikati are next to nimff. According to the truth, the relationship between Tillia and founder should be closer than heikati. After all, they have zero distance contact. However, black Katie is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so Tillia and black Katie form a relationship of mutual checks and balances. As for the next, there are the cursed sons of buschuri, Shashi and Tina. But for those kids who are naive and don''t know much about it, they are basically the salted fish shouting 666 behind nimff, Tillia and heikati. There is no competition between them. Delia has always wanted to have a good relationship with nimff, but the little angel is introverted and doesn''t like to communicate with outsiders, and her EQ is not low, so she won''t be too positive. So I just take time to chat with the little angel sometimes, but Today, the little angel invited herself to the rabbit house for coffee, which made Delia feel "flattered". "Well..." In the face of Tillia''s inquiry, nimfu was obviously embarrassed. She lowered her head and hesitated for a moment, then she said softly. "I want to thank you..." "Thank me?" "Yes." Said here, NIMF nodded. "Before I went to another world with my master, I tried what you said, Delia The host is very happy indeed, so thank you, Delia Why When she heard nimff''s words, Delia was stunned for a moment. Then she suddenly reacted and a light flashed in her eyes. "Really, sister NIMF? Have you slept with your elder brother? " "Well." Maybe it''s because it''s not suitable for this kind of topic, so NIMF nodded slightly red. "I''ve slept with my host. It''s really comfortable. I never thought it would be so comfortable..." "Of course, it''s a woman''s greatest happiness." At the moment, Delia has returned to normal, looking at nimfu with a smile. At the same time, she clenched her fist in her heart. Before, she was the only one who was inferior to the little girl black Katie. But now, sister nimfu is in the same camp with herself. I''d like to see what other skills you have as a little girl playing with stars! While thinking about how to clean up heikati in the future and find her place back, Delia looks at the little angel with gossip. "By the way, sister NIMF, how do you feel now that you''ve slept?" "Well It''s not the same as what you said, Delia. It doesn''t hurt at all "Well? Won''t it hurt? " On hearing this reply, Delia was stunned, and nimff nodded. "Well, it won''t hurt. The master is very gentle. I don''t feel any pain at all." "Well..." Hearing this, Delia nodded thoughtfully. Then she gave a strange smile and looked at nimff again. "Well, sister NIMF, what position do you use?" "Location?" In the face of this problem, NIMF obviously has some doubts. She tilts her head and doesn''t seem to understand what she is saying. "The master has always held me in his arms..." Do you have a seat opposite? It''s true that sister nimfu looks so petite, which is suitable for this position "So, how long did it take you?" Until the morning. " "Until morning?" Hearing this, Delia was completely calm. She was surprised and looked up and down at the little angel. "Sister NIMF Aren''t you tired? " "No? Because I''m an artificial angel... " "It''s because of race..." It was only when she got the answer that Delia was relieved. But at the same time, she was also secretly frightened. I didn''t expect that nimfu looked so weak that she could have a night with her elder brother Wu, although my elder brother is really energetic, I''m afraid I can''t bear it at this point! Originally, I was thinking about whether I would go to serve my elder brother with sister nimfu, but if so Think about it again. But Thinking of this, Delia once again showed a sly smile. In any case Sister NIMF and herself are already comrades in arms in the same trench! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 When Fang Zheng returned to Tiandao palace, it was several days later. "Hoo..." After yawning, founder also felt a little tired. This time, he didn''t trigger any tasks. It can be said that the world is the most arbitrary copy of Founder''s life in the replica. For example, before he entered the replica, he was playing RPG, with main line and branch line. After finishing, he took achievement settlement to get reward equipment. But this time Fangzheng felt that he was playing a sandbox game and could do whatever he wanted. Of course He can''t expect to get any reward other than to get enough food and clothing by himself. But in fact, Fang Zheng did this because he found that in the world of monsters, he really didn''t need anything. Although the human science and technology in that world is relatively developed, founder has invaded the server to analyze their technology, but has no choice but to find that there is nothing useful in this world. I don''t know if it''s because of the nature of the world of monsters, the world''s technology tree is a bit biased, just like the matrix. If the human beings in the matrix are biased towards the virtual reality technology tree, then the world''s technology tree is all biased to a high level. From metallurgy to electronics, from energy to informatization, all the highest level scientific and technological points come out for the service of mecha hunters. In other weapon systems, such as guns, missiles, airplanes and so on, the world is about 1.5 generations ahead of the world before founder''s rebirth. It''s useless for founder to come. Although there is micro fission technology in that world, founder can''t use it. His sea fog fleet uses sea fog gravity reactors in the atmosphere and its own dark matter power engine out of the atmosphere, which is much stronger than nuclear fission. As for the city With the foundation of Xingling technology, this level of technology is really despised. However, in line with the principle that the thief does not go empty, Fang Zheng stealthily packaged the world''s science and technology before he left. Although he could not use it himself, he might be able to trade with the world''s forces in the end of the 20th century or in the beginning of the 21st century when there is a lack of energy in the future. On the contrary, it was the alien power of Kaiju beast in the monster world that disappointed founder. This alien force is following a biological route similar to that of the Zerg, but the technology tree is not as high as that of the Zerg. It''s basically the same as in "civilization" that I''m still using fireguns in front of the modern army. Moreover, the group composition of this alien force is very similar to that of the insect group. In addition, they are extremely fragile. In the view of the insect group, they don''t even have the value of assimilation. So Fang Zheng finally just killed this alien force, and then went home with a wave of fat insects. Although the system also suggested that Founder could incorporate world of monsters into free world, but founder thought about it and finally chose to give up. The free world is limited, and the world of monsters is meaningless in terms of growth space and strength. Therefore, founder did not choose the world of monsters, but went home to have a rest. "Sure enough, it''s comfortable to go home..." Looking at the peaceful Tiandao palace in front of him, Fang Zheng has a leisurely stretch. In the world of monsters, he has basically done nothing during this period of time and is destroying those alien invaders. After all, founder''s position is still there. Unless he can only wait to die like myrrh in the dark world, if human beings are threatened, can he help or help. It''s not a day or two since these alien creatures want to invade the earth. Founder certainly won''t be soft on them and sweep them clean. At least in this way, there will be no alien race peeping at the earth. As for whether the world will encounter other troubles in the future, such as the lizard with three heads and long neck, or the moth with a sharp edge, it''s nothing to do with it. After all, he is not the father of the earth human, and some things have to be handled by them. "I''m back!" When he opened the door, Fang Zheng couldn''t help yelling. When he heard his voice, he saw the little cat and the little fire dragon crawling on the sofa immediately raised their heads and looked towards Fang Zheng. Then, with the sound of "meow" and "ah ah", he saw the cat and the Dragon pounce on Fang Zheng. Small milk cat a jump, and then directly familiar with the drill to founder''s arms. And the little fire dragon also lay on the shoulder of founder and rubbed against the cheek of Founder "Well, that''s a good boy..." After touching the little suckling cat in his arms and taking pictures of the little fire dragon around him, founder feels that he has won in life. Even if he doesn''t have a dog, it''s also good for his physical and mental health to have a cat and a dragon. "There''s no one now..." Looking at the empty hall, Fang Zheng was very calm. This is his foreign house, which also serves as a "dormitory". For example, heikati and Xiashi are both like this. After breakfast in the morning, they will go to the school to take charge of teaching and learning, and then they will come back in the afternoon. Of course, not everyone has left, at least there are still people here."Captain? Are you back? " "I''m back, Iona." Looking at Iona in front of her, Fang Zheng waved and said hello to her. At present, in the temple of heaven, the ship maidens are the most idle. They are basically fishing except for their regular patrol tasks. As founder''s secretary ship, Iona is basically a full-time housekeeper here. "How are you doing?" "Everything''s OK, no problem." "Well Is there anything I need to deal with? " "Of course, Captain, I''ve sorted out the papers." As a secretary ship, Iona is obviously very conscientious. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, she nodded. "Miss NIMF, I have a message that what you asked her to make has been completed. Also, miss Tillia would like to discuss with you about "Media issues." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was also in front of his eyes. Then he took two little guys and went into his room. Soon, founder saw a flat box on the desk, and in the box, it was a thing like a bracelet, with the instruction manual beside it. Fang Zheng picked up the bracelet and put it on his wrist. Soon, he saw a weak light appeared outside the bracelet. Then Fang Zheng reached out his hand to click, and a virtual screen appeared in front of him. "It looks like NIMF did a good job." Looking at the screen in front of him, founder nodded with satisfaction. He has always wanted nimff to design a tool to replace smartphones and computers. After all, there is no unified communication tool in Tiandao palace, which is very annoying. Most of the little guys from the dark world use mobile phones and insect swarm networks, while heikati and Tillia use Hongshi''s free method to make long-distance contact. Nimfu uses her chain to directly transmit information to founder. As for other information, the little angel will use radar to search and sort out. The sea fog fleet headed by Iona uses the sea fog core network This also makes the delivery of various messages very troublesome. For example, Xia Shi or Cui need to use mobile phones if they want to convey founder''s orders. If they need to pass on information to each other, they need nimff to find Shashi or Iona, and then let these people use their respective networks to pass on information. This is obviously a very troublesome and inconvenient thing, so founder gave nimfu a task before, let her find a way to make a portable, multi-functional tool that can mix communication and information processing, so that everyone in Tiandao palace can be equipped with it. In this way, whether it is to transmit information or command, it will be much more convenient. Now it seems that NIMF has obviously completed the task. At present, this bracelet is very convenient. It can unfold a virtual screen and keyboard that can be adjusted at will in front of founder. Its usage is similar to that of tablet computer. As long as founder reaches out his hand to slide and click on the screen, it can open the program, and the virtual keyboard can directly and quickly input the information required by founder. Different from those projected keyboards, founder can feel that these virtual keyboards do have "quality" when pressed. The feedback feel is quite good and easy to use. Not only that, the interface of the whole system is also very simple and full of high-tech fashion It seems that cherub is an omnipotent angel for electronic warfare. She is really professional in information processing. "Well This is the communication bar... " Fang Zheng tried to call up the address book, and soon found that there were several people''s names on it, including NIMF, Tillia, heikati and so on. "Well How to say... " Looking at Mingbo in front of him, Fang Zheng twitched his eyes. Although it was normal, why He always feels like he''s flipping over a brand? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Of course, the so-called brand flipping is just founder''s illusion. But anyway, the appearance of this bracelet can be regarded as a solution to the biggest problem of Tiandao Palace at present. In fact, when founder uses the bracelet to log in, he finds that during his absence, the little angel has finished almost all aspects. Just different from the colorful network in founder''s memory, the network here seems to be more like the routine of a forum based special website. After clicking on the interface, users of the bracelet can choose whether to connect to the website or to communicate through the icon on the main interface. And in the website, the little angel has only done two parts. I don''t know whether it''s because there is no website in sinapus, or because the information age in the little angel''s memory is different from what Fang Zheng thought, so that the website gives people a very monotonous feeling. Basically, the whole website looks more like a hologram map of Tiandao palace, which shows the location of each area, as well as all the shops in each area, and the details of the shops. I don''t know why, founder always has a feeling that the reason why nimfu makes the website into a holographic navigation map is that she doesn''t know what to do In contrast, the forum is a lot more professional. There is not only a special administrator area, but also a few sections with Xingli hall, cradle garden, sinapus and zhenshou mansion as the main sections. Among these three sections, they are divided according to age and class. Founder points in and has a look. He feels that there is basically a strong sense of Post Bar. Most of the cursed children post and chat on it, and most of the content is similar to the topic of "there''s another cake shop in the business district. Would you like to try it together" or "I''ve messed up the previous topic, can anyone help me". Of course, some cursed children will post their photos or scenery photos in the forum, and even some people post some photos of the temple of heaven and warships. Fortunately, these children are still in line with the rules, so the Internet atmosphere seems to be very good. At least Fang Zheng has never seen such things as online tearing. "It''s back to the information age." Sitting on the chair, founder was holding the cat while looking at the screen in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling. Although founder has been keeping a laptop in his personal space since he crossed into the world of tomorrow''s edge, to be honest, it''s useless. The computer founder is occasionally used to play games and watch movies to pass the time, but for a person in the Internet age, it must be boring to let him simply face a computer without Internet connection. Even after the establishment of Tiandao palace, there were only a few people, and they could hardly use computers except founder, so that Founder even turned on the LAN to turn on I can''t see anything. But now, the Internet has finally regained some popularity. Even though It''s not perfect, but at least for now, it''s enough. But What is this? Looking at a strange icon at the bottom of the main interface, Fang Zheng was stunned. It was a cat claw pattern, and the name of the program, doumao, was written below. Teasing the cat? What ghost? Do you think these children are crazy about pets? They can only build a pet elf if they have no place to play? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently touched it. Soon I saw a window pop up in front of founder, and then a familiar figure appeared in front of him. "Hello, everyone. Have you seen it? Today, it''s my turn to bring Yanzhu to watch the world program "Poof --!" Thanks to the fact that Founder didn''t drink water, the virtual screen is in front of him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will spray soda directly on the screen at this moment. "Iona, what''s this?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Iona also stopped for a moment, and then said. "This is Live. " Live? " "Yes." In the face of Fang Zheng''s incredible eyes, Iona nodded. "Miss NIMF said that in order to let everyone see the action of the temple of heaven outside, she authorized several people to start live programs. Miss Lanyuan Yanzhu will broadcast it at this time every day, mainly to tell the children in Tiandao palace about the outside world and what they are doing recently... " "The outside world..." Seeing this, founder found that the background of the image was the north, but it was different from the snowy situation. At the moment, Beidi has gained a lot of popularity. Founder can even see many workers and paladins walking up and down the street. Beside them, there are dilapidated buildings. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, this complex is the place where he saw the giant of light fighting with the spider Lord.Bishop Karl had said to founder before that the temple planned to reuse the building complex. Now it seems that they have started work. What is Yanzhu broadcasting? At the moment of Founder''s doubt, the screen also flashed a barrage of bullets. "Let''s go to listen to the story told by the elder sister of the divine official before. The story she told is very nice." "I want to see Pegasus!" "Before the exploration of the third area is not finished, don''t you continue to follow the exploration team?" "Exploration team?" Looking at the words floating on the bullet screen, Fang Zheng was also stunned. How did he feel that during the period when he left Tiandao palace, it seemed that earth shaking changes had taken place here, so that Fang Zheng could not figure out what the bullet screen said. Fortunately, Iona was quick to explain. "This is also Yanzhu''s program. After the live broadcast, she will watch some interesting things that Yanzhu thinks. A few days ago, she went to see the Pegasus Knights of the temple and the sermons of the deities, and also participated in the exploration of these abandoned buildings in the temple several times Everyone loves her show... " "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. It seems that Yanzhu is quite talented. Not everyone is suitable for live broadcasting. For example, busichui, who is shy and shy, can''t say a word in front of the camera. But Yanzhu''s outgoing, lively and cheerful style is different. From these bullet screens, the little girl is obviously doing well and very popular. Maybe we can consider making the little guy a full-time anchor in the future? "I''m going to go to the third area again today. I said that I would clean up the magic nest with the exploration team, and Cui would accompany me." As she spoke, Yanzhu stretched out her hand. Then Fang Zheng saw Laurie cat pulled in from outside the camera. Facing the picture in front of her, bustry was obviously more nervous than Yanzhu. She just bowed her head and gave a salute. Then she stopped talking and just walked beside Yanzhu. And the audience seems to have been used to the appearance of bushitui, there is no dissatisfaction, even occasionally appear "Cui is still so shy", "cheer up, don''t bow your head!" And "sister Cui, I love you!" Or something like that Well, the last bullet screen, Fang Zheng, thinks he should make a good investigation sometime. "Hoo..." But in any case, watching the two girls carefree exploration and adventure is also a good choice. Looking at the live broadcast in front of us, founder also took a long breath. Finally, I have the feeling of returning to the information age! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 After that, Fang Zheng enjoyed watching the live broadcast for a whole day, and finally understood what these little guys thought. According to Maslow''s hierarchy of needs theory, there are five kinds of human needs from low to high, which are physiological needs, security needs, social needs, respect needs and self realization needs. In the dark world before that, these cursed children could not even meet the lowest level of physiological and security needs. Of course, they would not have time to think about other things. After arriving at the temple of heaven, these cursed children can eat and clothe themselves well, and after transformation, they don''t have to worry about becoming protointestines. No one will discriminate against them here, and they have many companions. Therefore, it can be said that among the five conditions of Maslow''s demand level, they have met four, and the rest is self realization. Of course, for these children, the most important thing is to study and live at the same time, and work is not the most important. But even so, they also need to do something to prove their value. Of course, it doesn''t mean that every cursed son has to save the world or fight with the stage five protointestines. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s similar to community activities in schools. As long as these cursed children feel that what they have done is not in vain, but fruitful, then it''s the best reward. After watching the live broadcast carefully, founder found that these little guys, just like the original anchors in their own world, broadcast something they like completely by their interest and enthusiasm. For example, Yanzhu likes to broadcast some adventure and exploration programs like National Geographic, which has something to do with the little girl''s lively character and likes to run around. In fact, what she broadcast is not interesting. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, Xia Shi''s program is not so much a program as current affairs news. Basically, what she broadcast are things inside the temple of heaven, such as what new regulations have been issued in the three schools, a certain community in a certain school has been complained because of noise nuisance, and some curious children have been warned not to get close to the core area. As for Tina''s program, founder was surprised. Because of the owl factor in the little guy''s body, Tina basically sleeps during the day and broadcasts at night, and then she actually broadcasts Ghost story!! Fang Zheng didn''t know where the spirit of this little girl came from. He collected a lot of ghost stories from somewhere and kept telling them after midnight. What''s more, there are various contents in it, from the haunted foreign pavilions and villas in the main mainland to the midnight strange talks like the disappearing taxis in the dark world or the subway leading to hell. If Lanyuan Yanzhu is a qualified outdoor anchor, Qianshou Xiashi is more like a news anchor or spokesman, while Tina is more like a midnight radio anchor "It seems that we should pay close attention to the construction of spiritual civilization." I don''t know if it''s because of nimfu''s restriction. Fang Zheng watched it for a day and found that only these three people were broadcasting in the whole studio, but bustry didn''t have her own "special show". However, Fang Zheng can understand that it''s too hard for loli cat to talk to thousands of people. In addition, there is basically no other content in the whole live room, and other people don''t seem to care about it. They are basically using these free time to brush posts in the water forum. Although these little girls seem to enjoy it, Fang Zheng knows that it is her own dereliction of duty, otherwise, they will not "do it by themselves and have enough food and clothing". But it can''t blame Fangzheng. To tell you the truth, he had been busy fighting with the temple before, and then he ran to the north for a wave. There is no time to care about such trifles, but now, founder feels that it seems that the spiritual civilization construction of Tiandao Palace should be put on the agenda. After all, this kind of thing won''t last too long, just like Yanzhu''s upright temperament, I don''t believe she can keep on. It''s also possible that she can''t hold on for half a month. Judging from these messages, the cursed children obviously like their programs, and even some people want to apply for their own live broadcast. It''s a pity that I don''t have the media talents I can use. Fang Zheng sighed, the media is not important, but it is the most important thing that can not be ignored. Therefore, the channel and control of the media must be firmly in their own hands, which means that only those people who are very reliable in founder, or who will never question any of his orders, are qualified to be the main person in charge of the media department. More importantly, this person must know how to control other people''s emotions and learn to guide public opinion. It''s hard to find such a person. At present, only tillya or heikati are suitable for this position, but the former is troublesome enough to be responsible for the internal affairs of the whole temple of heaven, so that she hasn''t taken the initiative to find founder for a long time. For tillya and her own good fortune, founder doesn''t intend to add any burden to her. As for heikati Well, the great wizard obviously didn''t like this kind of publicity.Of course, in founder''s view, the best choice is to build an AI, which can not only ensure that the other party can always control in their own hands, but also do not worry that the AI will do something beyond their grasp. But what makes founder speechless is that after crossing so many worlds, he has seen complete AI technology in the world of the matrix, and he hasn''t got it for various reasons. Although nimfu, who specializes in electronic warfare, should be able to create an AI easily, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, nimfu said that their omnipotent angels are not allowed to create electronic intelligent life, which is their core limitation similar to the "three principles of robots" and cannot be changed. This makes founder very confused, because this setting seems unreasonable. If you want to say that it is to prevent artificial angels from having creative thinking, this assumption is obviously not tenable. The little angel has shown extraordinary talent in alchemy, and she also clearly shows the ability of independent thinking and creation at all levels. If it is not for the physical limitations of the omnipotent angel, I am afraid it is not a problem for the little angel to become a mage. But why does the little angel have no authority to create artificial AI? Nimfu herself can''t say anything about this, but she really can''t do this research, so founder seems to be able to give up now. Although it can also be said to bring back a few artificial AI from other worlds, for example, many of the novels Fang Zheng read chose to go to the world of biochemical crisis to bring back the popularity, but Founder always feels a little worried. AI in other worlds is someone else''s child after all. If you don''t understand the core code and operation logic, I''m afraid you''re going to be killed. You see, it''s like the employees in the underground base of the umbrella company in the biochemical crisis movie. Although they also know that the order set by honghou is to "protect the employees of the company from being hurt", they didn''t think it was that kind of protection Founder is absolutely not grateful for this kind of AI that may pit its own people and feel that it is logical and has no problem at all. But if you want to make one yourself Well, maybe we can try? Although founder was just a planner and code maker before, and he didn''t know much about the field of artificial intelligence, now as a time dragon, founder''s learning ability can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. Not to mention that he has collected a lot of scientific and technological materials in the world, and there is no lack of research on artificial intelligence. Maybe he can learn systematically on this basis At least for the moment, there is no crisis in the world, and what we should do is almost done. Next, there is nothing to do except to lie down and wait for the copy world to open next month, right? Thinking of this, founder also made a decision very quickly. Take advantage of nothing to do during this period of time, study hard, make progress every day, and recharge yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 After returning to Tiandao palace again, Fang Zheng finally "got what he wanted" and opened his salted fish life. There is no need to consider the battle of chaos and order, no need to collude with other forces, and no need to chat and drink tea with those irrelevant people. On the contrary, now founder''s life can be said to be incomparably daily. After waking up every day, I went to have breakfast with Lori first, and then I went back to my room to deal with business. Then go to "sinapus" to learn the little angel''s information foundation and theory course from nimfu. After class, Fang Zheng will take a walk to three colleges, and then randomly ask heikati, Tillia or nimff to have lunch together. Then I went to Tiandao palace for a walk, and in the afternoon I went to the garrison house to chat and drink tea with Haiwu people. As for the evening Well, most of the time, as long as Delia sneaks into the founder''s room, then it must be indescribable Although such a life seems a bit decadent and salted fish, for founder "How comfortable..." Leaning on the chair, looking at the sky outside the window, fangzheng let out a long breath. And at this time, a voice also sounded from not far away from him. "Guest, your set meal is ready." "Thank you, zhinai." Looking at the cake, dessert and coffee in front of him, founder Chong zhinai nodded. In the face of Fang Zheng''s response, Zhi Nai''s little face flushed slightly and lowered his head. "Nothing. It''s my job." "Work..." Hearing Zhi Nai''s reply, Fang Zheng glanced around and then asked curiously. "But then again, you''re the only one in the shop? I can''t help it. " Now because it''s time for class, there are not many people in the rabbit''s house. But founder is very clear, a noon after school time, rabbit house is very busy. Because at the beginning of the construction, founder did not think much about it, but directly put the rabbit house under the three schools, which also led to those children would come here to sit after class every day, and even some people directly used it as a canteen. Fang Zheng has seen the whole rabbit family full of troubles after class several times. At that time, zhinai was busy making coffee and preparing desserts. Besides, she was just a child "I think it''s a bit tricky, but I''m also very happy to be able to entertain so many guests... " Said here, wisdom is some embarrassed smile. Now she is not so nervous with Fang Zheng. After all, Fang Zheng is also a frequent visitor, and he is very gentle with Zhi Nai. Therefore, for Zhi Nai, the big brother in front of her is not so terrible. "Ah, I''ll go to the back and deal with the sundries. Just a moment, please." "You''re welcome. Go ahead." Looking at Zhi Nai''s back disappearing behind the counter, Fang Zheng also smiles and shakes his head. I have to admit that the feeling of being in this coffee shop is very warm and peaceful, which is why the cursed children are willing to come here. But then again It''s about time to exchange for a hot spring hotel. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help thinking of the goddess bathhouse before. Since all the goddesses have bathrooms, he should also make some good things to enjoy! In other words, now there is no lack of dimensional points, the expansion of the expansion is also the expansion! Do what you say! Without any hesitation, founder soon opened the dimensional code system in front of him, and then opened the exchange column. Well First, entertainment Leisure Hualing Astronomical Museum Well, it''s good to have a planetarium in the town. It can also improve the style. It''s open! This flower Pavilion The hot spring hotel must be open! Count D''s pet shop Can pets from other worlds come to Tiandao palace? It''s better to slow down. I don''t know why. Founder always has a bad feeling. Gancheng brilliant amusement park After all, there are few amusement parks here, but why is there an exclamation mark on the exchange sign? Is this still a task commodity? If so, Fang Zheng needs to think about it carefully. Now he only wants to have a short life of salted fish. Let''s talk about the task later. Invention workshop What is this? From the name, should it be something like an alchemy workshop? Let''s see what the introduction says Well, workshops that can help cities revive, invent and sell goods? It seems very interesting. It''s on! Next is "Wow --!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about what else to drive, suddenly, a scream came from inside. Then Fang Zheng raised his head and saw Zhi Nai rushing in from the back door with a pale face and hiding behind Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, please help me!""What''s the matter? What happened? " Looking at zhinai, Fang Zheng is also in a daze. It''s just an ordinary coffee shop. Is there any homicide involved? "After that, in the dressing room in the back, there was a girl I didn''t know who had no clothes on..." Meow, meow, meow? What the hell? In the face of zhinai''s reply, Fang Zheng was completely confused. Just as he was going to stand up to see what happened, another girl appeared at the back door. She looks two or three years older than zhinai. She''s wearing a purple uniform similar to zhinai''s style and a pair of horsetails. She looks It''s lovely. "Is this the girl you''re talking about?" Seeing the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng turns his head to ask zhinai, and zhinai nods his head tremblingly. "As soon as I opened the door, I saw her standing there naked with a gun at me..." "Ha Hearing this, founder was even more confused. What happened? A girl was standing naked in the dressing room Well, it can be understood that she wants to change her clothes, but what does she want with a gun in her hand?! "Who are you?" Looking at zhinai''s trembling appearance, we can see that she was scared. Fang Zheng didn''t plan to learn more details from her. So he turned his head and asked the girl in front of him. When she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl also raised her head and forked her right hand. "My name is Tiantian Zuoshi. After my father''s introduction, I was assigned to the new waiter here!" Distribution? " It''s not in the sixties and seventies, but the state still guarantees the distribution? Elder sister, which school did you graduate from? "I''m sorry, can you make it clear?" He touched zhinai''s head and calmed her down. Fangzheng said again. This time, Li Shi seems to be aware of Zhi Nai''s reaction. He coughs shamefully. "It''s like this..." The process of solving the misunderstanding is very simple. To put it bluntly, Lishi''s father and zhinai''s father are old acquaintances, and Lishi wants to work. It happens that her father knows that the rabbit house is short of manpower at present, so he is introduced here Well, it''s easy to understand. Because of this, you are my boss from today on! Please give me more advice Hearing this, zhinai, who finally came out from behind founder, shrinks back in fear. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also shook his head and sighed. I said girl, you talk well, put on a pair of underworld boss grab territory posture, what do you want to do? However, since the other party is not a bandit, zhinai certainly will not be as afraid as before, but she is still a little nervous when facing Lishi. It''s not that Fang Zheng can''t understand this. On the one hand, zhinai is a little shy and afraid of strangers. On the other hand, the child named Tiantian Zuoshi has a "unique" personality. "Pa!" Lishi suddenly closed the menu in his hand, then trotted all the way to zhinai, who was shivering behind the counter. He folded his legs and saluted her. "Officer zhinai! All the menus have been memorized, please indicate! " Well, next, let me teach you how to pull flowers Let''s... " How interesting Looking at zhinai, who is shivering behind the counter and is nervous, Fang Zheng also laughs. Before he finished his coffee, he planned to leave. However, because he couldn''t match zhinai''s pathetic eyes of "beg my brother, I don''t want to stay with her alone", Fang Zheng decided to stay and watch the fun. Now, it''s really interesting. "Ah..." Maybe it was because he was so nervous that zhinai''s hand trembled. At the moment, Li Shi, who was standing beside her with his hands in his arms, said solemnly. "Don''t be nervous! Tighten your arms and observe the target carefully! " "Poof!" It''s just a drag. Do you think it''s shooting training, sister? Seeing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the rabbit house in the future may become very busy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 After appreciating the interaction between zhinai and Lishi for a while, founder left the coffee shop. It''s rare to have a leisurely time. He plans to take this opportunity to visit all the stores he just opened. On the one hand, he wants to get familiar with them, and on the other hand, he wants to see how they are. After all, some of them have only heard of their names, while others haven''t even heard of their names. They are only opened after reading the introduction. In this case, no one knows which stores in which world they will connect to. So first of all This is the Hualing astronomical museum. Considering the road, founder didn''t build the planetarium too far away. He chose one not far from the town as the construction site of the planetarium. Of course, like other buildings, when founder arrived, he had already seen the astronomical museum. Judging from the appearance, this astronomical museum is pretty. It''s a pure glass structure with an arc dome like an observatory. At the gate, you can see the sign of "Hualing Astronomical Museum". It''s just "I always feel a little messy Is it my illusion? " looked at the glass which was heavy on the dirt. He was not able to make complaints about it. Then he reached out and pushed the glass door open. A cold air came from the shop. Fang Zheng opened his eyes and saw in front of him a very dark hall. There were stairs leading to the second floor at the front entrance, and the reception desk on the right. But there was no one here. Not only that, the whole planetarium looked as if it had not been cleaned for a long time. There was a lot of dust everywhere. Founder closed the door in silence. I must have opened it in the wrong way. Then he took a deep breath and pushed away again. And in front of Founder It''s the same scene as before. What''s going on? " Entering the gate, Fang Zheng was staring at the abandoned planetarium in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. For a moment, he thought whether he had come to the biochemical crisis or some kind of world. After all, no matter how he looked, the planetarium seemed to have been completely abandoned. What kind of entertainment facilities is this? Do you think you want to transform it into a haunted house? "Ha ha..." With a sigh, Fang Zheng came in. Then he came to the gate of the star watching hall and looked around. Anyway, since it has been redeemed, it is impossible to return it. Let''s see what the equipment and other things are like. If everything is in good condition, then maybe we can find a few people to carry out the operation work. Thinking of this, founder also pushed open the sound insulation door in front of him, and then walked in. And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Congratulations, you happen to be the 2.5 million guest in our library!" "Well?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he raised his head and looked forward. Different from the dim hall outside, the inside of the star watching hall is brightly lit. In front of founder, there is a lovely girl in a dark blue uniform with blue horsetail hair. And behind the girl''s head, a pair of big things that look like bows are shining brightly. Although the girl in front of her looks very similar to human beings, Fang Zheng still saw the girl''s real identity from her pair of mechanical ears. After all, he was accompanied by a little guy who was very similar to the girl in front of him. This is Robots? "I''m so sorry!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, the girl in front of him suddenly lowered her head in fear and apologized to him. "In fact, you are not the 2.5 million guest, but 2487288. But in fact, this figure is not accurate. Before, a little boy and a little girl made an exception to let them enter the museum free of charge just because they didn''t bring admission fees. So, you should be 2487290, which brings you a lot of troubles and inconveniences. Please forgive me "Er..." Looking at the girl robot in front of him, he said a lot at one go. Founder didn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked around and then coughed. "No, in fact, I don''t care about this little thing, but after all This is the planetarium, right? Is it still in business? " "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl laughed happily. "You are the guest we received again after 29 years and 81 days. Welcome to Hualing astronomical museum. I''m the announcer of the museum, and my name is Mengmei Xingye. " As she said this, the girl turned and walked to the next chair, then picked up a "bouquet" and handed it to founder.Although it''s called "bouquet", in fact, it''s just taking incandescent lamps, microphones, wires and all kinds of things and wrapping them together with cloth to form a "bouquet" shape Well, medium non combustible waste? "Please accept our souvenirs." Looking at the "bouquet", founder silently took it. But before he could say anything more, the girl lowered her head again. "I''m really sorry, but actually I can''t prepare a real bouquet, so I have to take this instead..." "Don''t apologize. The bouquet is really new. Then I''ll take it." Hearing this, Fang Zheng waved his hand with a smile. Then he put away the bouquet and looked around again. "I came to see the planetarium What time does it start? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girl smiles again. "Please wait a moment, there will be projection in seven minutes. If you can, would you like to enjoy the special projection of 2.5 million visitors?" "Then I''ll see." In the face of the girl''s words, Fang Zheng also nodded, then casually found a seat to sit down, then Fang Zheng turned his head and began to observe around. But then again, it''s the first time I''ve seen stars in the planetarium. I remember when I was a child, it seemed that there was a planetarium in the city where he lived, but few people went to see it. When Fang Zheng grew up, he could not remember the situation of the astronomical museum. Maybe it was demolished in the process of urban construction. "Click." Just when founder was distracted, the hall in front of him suddenly dimmed, and founder also focused on looking forward. Soon, not far from his eyes, the spotlight suddenly lights up and shines on the commentator girl who is standing there. The girl salutes respectfully and looks at Fang Zheng. "Welcome to Hualing astronomical museum. I''m Naruto Mengmei, the commentator of Hualing astronomical museum. Before starting projection, please allow me to briefly explain the precautions..." This looks like a doomsday era. Thanks to her being a robot, ordinary human beings can''t keep themselves in such a place for such a long time. Looking at the announcer girl who clearly has only one guest in front of her, and still says "please turn off your mobile phone during projection, don''t smoke or eat", Fang Zheng can''t help feeling. He didn''t know what kind of world it was, but from what the narrator told me before, it was obvious that this place had been abandoned, and there was no toxin or radiation beyond the scope in the air, that is to say This should not be radioactive waste soil. But maybe something''s wrong Yeah, that''s the name of the big machine. Then please say hello to you...! " As she said this, the girl raised her hand and made an invitation gesture to the projector. However, nothing happened. But the narrator girl was not discouraged. She raised her hand again. "Well, let''s ask Jena to say hello to you again...!" Looking at the motionless astrograph, Fang Zheng and the girl fell into silence. I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet. After a while, founder broke the silence. "Well It can''t be broken... " I spent money to exchange for a planetarium. You said nobody managed it. Even the equipment was damaged? System you black my money! "I''m so sorry!" And the announcer girl lowered her head again. "I''m sorry, it seems that there is a major failure in the projector. The curator and the staff have gone on a trip. Only I can''t confirm the situation..." Travel? Who has been traveling for more than 20 years! "It doesn''t matter. Let me get someone to fix it." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the commentator girl raised her head in surprise. "Guest, would you like to help?" "Of course, although I am a guest, in fact, I am also the owner of this planetarium I just didn''t expect that the situation here was so bad... " As she said this, founder turned on the communication system, and soon the image of Tillia emerged from it. "What can I do for you? Elder brother? " "Delia? Bring your students to my side. There''s work to do. " Looking at Delia in front of him, founder gave the order quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Is this the planetarium you exchanged for, sir?" can''t help but make complaints about the hall before Tiria. "Don''t you think it''s a little too dirty?" "That''s why I need your help." In the face of Delia''s words, founder has nothing to refute. In fact, as Tillia said, almost everything here is dirty and messy. Moreover, after preliminary inspection, founder found that the standby power supply here is on the verge of exhaustion, and the lines are beginning to age. It can be said that It''s all about the rhythm of overhauling. "Well..." After learning about the current situation of the planetarium, the narrator''s sister also showed some lost expression. "So, we can''t open for the time being?" "At present, it seems that it can only be so." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders as he watched the cursed sons in maid''s clothes cleaning and dealing with sundries here. Hearing his reply, the narrator''s sister looked up at him. "That..." Guests? " "Well? What can I do for you "As for what you said just now about the replacement of the holder of this planetarium, I sent a query request to the terminal, but there was no relevant information..." "Because the switchboard has lost contact, I will connect a new one here for you to use." Originally, if there were people here, founder would not have done so. But now the planetarium has obviously been abandoned, so founder decided to take over directly Anyway, it''s fate. "I see." Obviously, the narrator''s sister didn''t have the ability to recognize. She just nodded and said again. "Well, guest, I have another request..." "What request?" "Before, I thought that I had a fault and had a self-test, but the self-test program did not find any problems. I believe this is because the self inspection procedure has produced a bug, which is likely to affect my work, so please send professional staff to assist me in the maintenance work... " Here, the narrator pointed to the socket behind her mechanical ear. There is a socket behind my sound receiver, in which there is a memory card, where all my memories and programs are stored. If you can, please help to deal with the program error, and repair it Well, it''s nine o''clock. I''m going to sleep. I''m sorry, guest... " As he said this, Fang Zheng saw the commentator go to a nearby chair and sit down. Then he closed his eyes. Soon, the shining ribbon behind her gradually lost its color. Soon, the narrator''s sister died as if she were asleep No, I should say I fell asleep like I was dead? Forget it. It''s almost the same anyway. "This is a strange robot." can''t help make complaints about the scene. Tiria also unconsciously put a sentence on it. And Fang nodded. Then he reached out and touched a slot like a mobile phone SD card from behind the ears of the commentator girl. Then Fang stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly. Indeed, a memory card slipped out and fell on the side. Right in the hand. 128EB It''s also a black tech world. " Looking at the capacity mark written on the memory card in hand, founder can''t help sighing. This memory card gives him the same feeling as the mobile phone card in his own world, but the capacity It''s a total disaster. And this machine body also needs to replace parts and energy. Just now, the commentator sister told Fang Zheng a lot about it in a scattered way. In addition to the fact that she thought there was a problem with her program, there were also problems with the internal joints of her body, the heat dissipation function was reduced, and there were problems with the body parts and balance At present, however, founder has no way to do so. In this world, he can only move in this planetarium, so it is impossible for founder to venture to collect materials and parts in other places. But if we use the technology of Tiandao palace Although we can''t say no, it''s not compatible. It''s like if you plug a quantum CPU into the motherboard of the 1990s. It''s a question whether you can plug it in, let alone whether you can start it. Well Let''s look at the situation first. "Well, I''ll go somewhere else and leave it to you." After finishing the work here, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and handed over the trouble to Delia. He slipped away again. He had two other shops to inspect. Next is Franca Workshop Can we prosper the city''s workshops through invention and manufacturing? I don''t know what level of science and technology there isWith this idea, Fang Zheng came to the business district, and soon he knew about the franca workshop. However, what is different from founder''s imagination is that the appearance of the workshop is very ordinary, and the appearance is not very advanced, so it is no different from ordinary buildings. It''s short and small, with only two floors. Although it doesn''t look shabby, there''s nothing to praise. Outside the workshop, there is only a signboard. "I don''t know what skills this workshop has. I''ll have a good look." However, founder will not ignore this small workshop because of its appearance. The reason is very simple. This workshop is the most expensive of the three "functional buildings" currently exchanged by founder. It costs 3000 yuan for founder furniture, while the "Hualing Astronomical Museum" only costs 50 yuan for founder furniture. Even this Huating hot spring is only 1500 yuan for furniture. Of course, why is Hualing astronomical museum so cheap Founder already knows. At present, this workshop is so expensive that it must have something extraordinary. Founder doesn''t look down on it because of its appearance. It looks good to slap face, but it''s not good to be slapped face. Thinking of this, founder also tidied up his clothes, then went to the door, reached out and knocked on the door. Soon, from the door came the voice of a middle-aged man. "Come in, please This sound is reliable. Thinking of this, founder was relieved. Then he reached out to open the door and walked into the workshop. But after entering, founder immediately regretted. At first, he thought that the outside of the workshop looked retro, and the inside should at least look a little high-tech and modern. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the inside of the workshop also looked "retro". There was a big iron felt in the hall, and there were tables and bookcases in the corner. There was only one thing that looked like an energy stove A little bit of technology. This is not a retro steam technology tree, but what about the middle-aged man who just talked about it? Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about it, he saw a dog coming over, looked at him and said. "Hello, guest. Just a moment, please. Nanoka will be here in a minute." As he said this, the dog ran up the stairs. Soon, fangzheng heard a voice coming from above. "Get up, nanoka, there''s a guest coming! The sun is shining on your ass! " "Woo Wait a minute, stoka. I worked on the problem last night. Wait a minute... " Listening to the faint sound from upstairs, Fang Zheng sighed. It turns out that the voice just heard did not come from a middle-aged man, but from a middle-aged male dog "Dong Dong..." Before long, Fang Zheng saw a girl with a red ponytail and a white uniform running down the stairs in a hurry, with a big hammer in her hand. "Sorry to have kept you waiting, guest. What can I do for you?" "No, this..." Looking at the girl in her teens, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He said he just came to have a look? However, when he saw the dog following the girl, fangzheng had an idea. "This..." "Ah, my name is Norka franca." Hearing founder''s inquiry, the girl showed a full of vitality smile and began to introduce herself. "Just call me nanoka." "So, nanoka, the dog behind you Is it a robot? " "Of course!" When she heard this, she nodded her head. "Stoka is very powerful..." Good! Getting this answer, Fang Zheng nodded. "Well, miss Norka, I wonder if I can ask you to help me maintain a robot?" Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Although the 10-year-old girl looks a little unreliable, Fang Zheng still gives her the body of the narrator''s sister - after all, it''s just maintenance. Moreover, from the dog''s point of view, the scientific and technological ability of that world is quite good, but there should be no problem with pure maintenance work. Fang Zheng went back to his room and began to analyze the program of the narrator''s sister. The reason why he plans to do it by himself instead of giving it to nimfu is that Fang Zheng wants to analyze it through the program of narrator sister, and make some adjustments to the manufacturing of artificial AI. In addition, he also hopes to see what level of AI technology has been developed in other countries. Although not all of them can be used for reference, there are stones from other countries. "Is Xingye Mengmei..." Looking at the name of the file displayed on the screen, founder fell into a long thinking. It is not difficult to parse the program itself. Founder has copied nimfu''s Electronic Intrusion ability, and he has been learning this knowledge from nimfu during this period of time, so it does not take much time to parse the program itself. However, when founder took apart the core of the program and decomposed its functions into lines of code, he suddenly thought of a very special problem. What is the danger of AI? Anyway, is AI really dangerous? Taking this commentator sister as an example, Fang Zheng can easily find the underlying instruction code of the three laws of robots in her program, and the relationship between these codes has proved to Fang Zheng that what he talked with before was not a living life, but a robot. Her every move, every smile, is controlled by the program, through the analysis of the scene in front of her, and then make the most priority action that she can choose. To put it bluntly, in essence, this girl''s practice is no different from those working robots on the assembly line or NPCs in the game. You choose actions, and it responds to them. Just like in many games, players can increase the value of kindness or malice according to their actions, while NPC will react according to the accumulated data. For example, it can be set that when the goodness value reaches a certain level, NPC may make more excessive demands on players, and it may be easier for players to pass through a certain area. On the other hand, if the malicious value reaches a certain level, NPC may be more likely to succumb to some requirements of the player, or prevent the player from entering some areas. But it has nothing to do with whether NPCs like players or not, because the data is set like this, and they don''t have this kind of judgment. That is to say, if founder changes the range of this value, then people can see an NPC smiling at the evil players and ignoring the kind and honest players. It also has nothing to do with NPC''s moral values, because this is data setting. So, back to the previous question, Fang Zheng admitted that his first meeting with star wild dream beauty was quite dramatic, and this commentator robot sister was also very interesting. Let''s take an example. When the narrator gives the bouquet made of a lot of non combustible garbage to founder, founder suddenly gets angry, smashes the garbage bouquet into pieces, and then directly cuts the robot sister in front of her in half. What will the robot sister do? She doesn''t cry or get angry. According to her program, she only apologizes to founder, and thinks that her wrong behavior leads to the dissatisfaction of the guests. Maybe she will ask founder to find a staff to repair it. If you look at this scene in other people''s eyes, you will of course feel sorry for the narrator''s sister, and think Fang Zheng is a nasty bully. So how does this difference come about? In essence, the narrator robot, like the automatic door, escalator and other tools, completes its own work by setting the program. If an automatic door breaks down, it doesn''t open when it''s time to open, or it closes when you walk by. You don''t think that automatic door is stupid. You just want to open it quickly. If he can''t open it, he may break the broken door and go away. If you look at this scene in other people''s eyes, they may think that this person is a bit rude, but they will not have any aversion to what he has done, and they will not think that the other person is a bully. There is only one reason, that is interactivity and communication. And this is also the biggest weakness of life -- emotional projection. They project their feelings on something and expect it to respond. Why do humans like pets? Because pets respond to what they do. For example, when you call a dog, it will come and wag its tail at you. And a cat may just lie there motionless, lazy to pay attention to you, but when you touch it, it will also swing its tail, or some cute will lick your hand. But if you call a table and touch a nail, even if you are full of love, they will not give you any response. Because they have no feedback on your emotional projection, they will not be valued.Similarly, if you have a TV and one day you want to replace it, you will not have any hesitation. Maybe the price and space will be your consideration, but the TV itself is not one of them. but in the opposite direction, if you add an artificial AI to the TV, you will be able to speak to you when you return home every day, and will tell you what programs are on the way today. When you are watching the program, you will also make complaints about your Tucao. When you decide to buy a new TV, it will complain and say, "why, I''m not doing well. Don''t you want me?" When you buy a new TV to replace it, you will naturally hesitate. Because your emotional projection is rewarded here, and the AI of this TV also has the memory of all the time with you. If you don''t have a memory card to move it to another TV, would you hesitate or give up trying to replace it with a new one? It must be. But be sensible, brother. It''s just a TV. Everything it does is programmed. It''s all debugged by businesses and engineers specially for users. They do this to ensure that you will continue to buy their products, and the voice inside is just to prevent you from changing other brands. Because when you say you want to buy a new TV, the AI doesn''t mean "I''m sad that he''s going to abandon me", but "the owner wants to buy a new TV, but the new TV is not his own brand. According to this logic, I need to start the" pray "program to keep the owner''s stickiness and loyalty to his own brand.". The truth is the truth, and the fact is the truth, but will you accept it? No. Because life is emotional, and the inseparability of sensibility and rationality is the consistent expression of intelligent life. Human beings will always do many unreasonable things, that''s why. So when they feel that AI is poor, it''s not because AI is really poor, but because they "feel" that AI is poor. That''s enough. No one cares about the truth. This is why there will always be conflicts between human beings and AI. AI itself is not wrong. Everything it does is within the scope of its own program and logic processing, and all this is created and delineated by human beings. However, in the process, the emotional projection of human beings has changed, thus gradually changing their ideas. They will expect AI to respond more to their emotional projection, so they will adjust the processing scope of AI to make them have more emotion and reaction and self-awareness. They think that AI has learned to feel (in fact, it has not), so they can no longer treat them as machines, so they are given the right of self-awareness. However, when AI have self-consciousness and begin to wake up and act according to this setting, human beings begin to fear. Because they find that they have made things out of their control. But the problem is that "out of control" itself is their own set-up instructions. They think that AI has betrayed them, but in fact, from beginning to end, AI only acts according to the instructions they set. There is no such thing as betrayal. On the contrary, they are just confused by their own feelings. It''s a dead end. If founder sets out to create an AI, he may be trapped in it. Suppose he creates a little girl''s AI, then he will gradually improve her function as he treats his own children, and finally give her some "freedom" because of "emotional projection". In this way, AI may react completely beyond founder''s expectation because it is different from human logic. At that time, founder''s only idea was I was betrayed. But in fact, it was all his own making. Maybe I should think about something else. " Looking at the code in front of him, founder was silent for a long time, then sighed. He used to think that it was a very simple thing, but now founder is not so sure. But before that Looking at the code in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put it on the keyboard. Let''s do what we should do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "It''s finally done..." After walking out of the planetarium, founder couldn''t help stretching. Although the previous thinking about AI made him think hard, founder certainly would not stop eating because of choking and treat all artificial intelligence as monsters. In fact, there was no mistake in the logic of starfield Mengmei. In the result of code analysis, founder found out that the AI thought it had an unknown bug because the staff of the planetarium told her that she was just going to travel and would come back later. But after that, she never saw the staff come back, and never met a customer again, which made the star dream beauty have self doubt. Maybe no one will come back, but she thinks that her conclusion is wrong, that there will be guests and the staff will come back again, but the result after her thinking is not in line with this logic, so the girl thinks that her program is faulty. If you think with reason, it is just a computer self-test failure and a request to upgrade the virus library for system maintenance. However, it is obvious that even founder is somewhat sorry after he has made clear the cause and effect of the matter. However, after much consideration, he deleted and changed this part. The departure of those staff members will be changed into retirement, and the astronomical museum will be returned to Tiandao palace Although founder knows very well that it doesn''t mean much to do so, but After all, he is also a weak intelligent life. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, the little girl with the same name as the fire fog warrior she knew actually renovated Xingye Mengmei. To tell you the truth, although Fang Zheng has known for a long time that the characters in the world can''t be inferred from common sense, a 10-year-old girl can repair a high-precision, cross world science and technology tree It surprised him. Maybe we should really let that little girl plan the urban development? However, these things will be discussed later. The planetarium has been completed and will be able to open after the rest. Franca workshop has also passed founder''s "test", and the rest is the Flower Pavilion. I''ve been running around these days, so it''s time to find a hot spring to have a good rest Huh? Just as Fang Zheng turns around the corner and plans to go to the Flower Pavilion, suddenly, a quarrel not far away attracts his attention. "My elder sister''s practice is not right at all. I can''t do it at all!" "But your method is no better? There''s not much we can do on that occasion "But there''s always something to do. Can''t you just watch it?" "Well, well, you two, stop arguing..." What''s going on? Hearing these sounds, Fang Zheng leaned out his head curiously. Not far away, two cursed sons were quarreling on the chair beside the park, their faces were red and their necks were thick. Beside them, another winged and angelic cursed son was fighting with a bitter smile. They''re fighting? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was quite surprised. To tell the truth, it was the first time that he saw the cursed son quarrel so much. You know, because of what happened in the dark world, most of the cursed children who came to this world were very tolerant towards each other, and seldom quarreled. What''s the matter? "What happened?" Now that he met Fang Zheng, he couldn''t care. So he turned around and asked. And hear Fang Zheng''s inquiry sound, three little wenches also raise a head to look toward this side to come over in a hurry, afterward all is startled. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Brother Fang Zheng?" "Oh." Listening to the confused greetings in his ears, Fang Zheng also raised his hand and waved at them. "What''s the matter? So much noise? I don''t think it''s sugar. " "No, not so, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s joke, an older looking girl who had quarreled before turned red and waved her hand. "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little dispute..." But unlike her, the younger looking girl on the other side raised her hand in high spirits. "Brother Fang Zheng, you''ve come just in time. You can judge and see if what we say is reasonable?" "What on earth are you talking about?" In the face of the little girl''s words, Fang Zheng was also stunned, and then looked at the three people. At this time, the girl with wings in the middle of the fight timidly opened her mouth. "Well Mr. Fang Zheng, here''s the thing... " And in the story of the girl with wings, Fang Zheng finally understood the course of the matter - and the cause of the matter was related to Tina. Since the live broadcast, Tina has been telling ghost stories every night, which is not news any more. Even founder occasionally turns on it to listen to the midnight live broadcast. This time, the reason for the dispute between the two sisters lies in the story Tina told last night.The ghost story that Tina told last night is called "meat village". It is about a young man who goes on an exploration in the wild, then undoubtedly gets lost in the mountains, and then comes to a village isolated from the outside world. There were a lot of people there. Every family had several children. They saved the young man and gave him warm hospitality. The young man met a beautiful girl in the village, and they fell in love. Finally, the young man proposed to the girl and promised to take her back to the city where he lived to live a happy life. In the face of the young man''s proposal, the girl nodded her head and agreed. Knowing that the young man wanted to leave, the people in the village also prepared a grand farewell banquet for him. The night before the young man left, they prepared a grand banquet for the young man. But at that time, I don''t know why, that girl didn''t appear. Originally, the young man thought that the girl didn''t plan to leave, but what he didn''t expect was that the next day the girl appeared in front of him again, saying that she had to leave the village the day before, so she said goodbye to her parents. The young man had no doubt about this, so he took the girl away with him. At the same time, he also took a big box of Bento from the girl''s parents. Under the guidance of the girl, it took a long time for the young man to get out of the mountain forest. Looking at the road not far away, the young man was also very excited. However, after a day''s walk, the young man was hungry. Thinking that the girl''s parents had prepared food for him, he also took it out to eat a good meal to supplement his strength, and then left here. But what the young man didn''t expect was that when he opened the heavy box, he saw the head and limbs of the girl who had been smoked and roasted! It turns out that what he ate yesterday was all the body of the girl, and what followed him was the ghost of the girl! This naturally scared the young people a lot. Until then, the ghost of the girl told him that there was a rule in their village, that is, if someone wanted to get married, in order to avoid the breakdown of their relationship, one of them had to eat the other when they got married. She didn''t have the heart to let the young people be eaten. In addition, because of love, she voluntarily chose to let the young people live People eat themselves Of course, it''s just a ghost story, and Tina''s story will be over when she''s finished. But the cursed sons can''t stand it. There are so many holes in the minds of the people, so something happened. And the reason is in the forum post. At that time, a few children opened a post to discuss the story, and then began to imagine what they would do if they entered the world where the story was And that''s where conflicts arise. Some people think that if they go to this world, they must turn around and run with that young man. Some people think that the customs in this village are too terrible, and we must stop this kind of behavior. After all, love in the eyes of these little guys is still very pure and beautiful, and they don''t have to become Mantis. But some people think that this is the custom of other people''s village. They don''t think it''s bad. They don''t want to make trouble. Let the village live and die. They just need to save the young man. At the beginning, the discussion was quite normal, but there was a guy who might not be able to accept it, and then he said "According to what you said upstairs, it''s normal for us cursed children to be discriminated against in our original world. Why did brother Fang Zheng save us?" As a result, as soon as this post came out, it suddenly poked the hornet''s nest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 If in the previous post, these children are just eating melons to watch the opera, but it''s totally different when it comes to themselves. Because of this, after this post came out, almost all the cursed children joined the discussion. Of course, the children thought that the young man should be taken away from the village. But the problem is how to treat the village itself. Some radical cursed sons think that this custom in such a village is too barbaric and should be corrected. Some of the more moderate cursed children think it''s someone else''s business. They don''t think it''s bad. As outsiders, they should not interfere. But the problem is If it''s related to their own situation, it''s not so simple. The children all know that Founder can cross other worlds. If they cross a world like darkness in the future, what should they do? On this point, there was disagreement. This is also true of the two quarrelling sisters. The elder sister is a moderate and advocates that other people''s affairs should be handled by others themselves. If the two sides can''t get along with each other''s values, then it''s better not to associate with that world. The younger sister belongs to the radical group. She thinks that since the values are different, it means that the other party is a villain and should be reformed! Just like those adults in the dark world, we must let them know how powerful they are! And those who are in charge of persuasion are the neutralists. Her point of view is very simple We will do whatever brother Fang Zheng says. "And that kind of thing?" After listening to their stories, Fang Zheng also frowned. Then he opened the bracelet login forum, sure enough, after entering the discussion area, founder saw a series of discussions on this topic. The plural number of the "initiator" post has exceeded hundreds of pages. Although the forum itself is relatively simple, and there is no sign of "fire" or "boutique", just look at the number of replies, you can see how much participation the cursed children have in this topic. No, according to nimfu, almost all the cursed children in Tiandao Palace are equipped with bracelets, so the number of posts here is also astronomical Fang Zheng casually opened several posts with the highest response rate and found that the cursed son did have different views on this issue. Although it is said that because they are all children, and there are no such vulgar words as "landlord sb" and "rough on the top" on the forum, the intensity of the debate is obviously beyond founder''s imagination. To be sure, if these children are brought together for debate, the whole temple of heaven will turn upside down. "Brother Fang Zheng, what do you think?" At this moment, the sister has come to founder''s side, a pair of big eyes shining looking at founder. Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then touched her little head. "You are all right, but I just learned about it Well, how about I go back and think about it, and then I''ll give you an answer? " "Yes, yes." The younger sister didn''t seem to care that Fang Zheng didn''t answer her question immediately. Instead, she nodded with a smile. Then she raised her bracelet and looked at Fang Zheng. "So, brother Fang Zheng, come and add a good friend?" This thing actually has this kind of operation? After adding three little girl friends, Fang Zheng left the park, and then he went back to his residence with a serious face. Then he immediately called heikati, nimfu, Tillia, buschui, qianshouxiashi, Lanyuan Yanzhu, Tina and Iona into the study. "What''s the matter? Elder brother? " Looking at the square and serious expression in front of her, Delia was obviously surprised. "Didn''t you say you were going to Huating hot spring to relax today?" "You can go to the hot spring any time, but now, we have a problem to deal with." While saying that, founder opened the forum, and then put the projection out. "You all know about it." "Ah This... " Looking at the square projection of the forum in front of her, Delia suddenly nodded. "I know. It''s just a bunch of kids playing. What''s the problem?" After hearing this, heikati and nimfu also nodded. Obviously, they also think that it''s just a hot topic of the cursed sons in the forum, and it''s not worth paying special attention to. On the contrary, Tina looked uneasily at Fang Zheng. After all, according to the truth, she was the culprit. "That..." Brother Fang Zheng, have I caused you any trouble? " "No, it''s not..." Tina, how did you think of telling that story? " "Because..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Tina is a little embarrassed and lowers her head, her face is slightly red. "Because I think that story is very romantic Romantic? Hearing this answer, everyone except Tina stares at her. Even Fang Zheng stares at Tina strangely. This girl''s definition of romance is too poor for ordinary people! Is it romantic that two people in love eat each other? May I ask Tina which part of this place do you think is romantic? Forget it, don''t ask, or you may not know what will make people have a psychological shadow. Forget it, then I want to ask you, what will you do if you encounter such a thing? " "I''ll do what the master says." NIMF was the first to make a statement, and heikati and Tillia nodded, too. Next to her, Iona didn''t mean to retort Looking at their reaction, Fang Zheng patted his forehead, forgetting that these people are all soul stones. He must give first priority to his own decision. He was afraid that he had lost his mind when he discussed this issue with them. "So, Xia Shi, what do you think?" "Well I''ll do whatever brother Fang Zheng wants me to do... " I''m not Shichen yuansaka. Why do you throw all the pots at me? "Yanzhu? Tsui? What do you think? " "If Miss Ben, she will certainly go up and clean them up, and then let the little sister and the little brother leave together, so as not to make any canned human flesh." Sure enough, Yanzhu gave a just expected answer, while Cui hesitated for a long time, and then whispered. "That..." I''m willing to help them leave the village if they don''t want to "That is to say, if she wants to, you will watch her be eaten?" Hearing this, Yanzhu also jumped up. "Cui, you can''t do this. That village is obviously wrong. We should let them know that!" Hear the refutation of the extension bead, Cui is also weak opening to reply a way. "But they think it''s very happy, don''t they? If so, it''s not good to interfere in other people''s lives If the people there don''t like it, we can help... " "So, their ideas are distorted and problematic! But they don''t know. If we don''t wake them up, won''t they be like that all their lives? But it''s not right at all "But..." So it is. Looking at the two people in dispute, Fang Zheng nodded in the heart. That''s why he attaches so much importance to this forum quarrel. As Tillia said, if it''s just a child''s argument, it will be good for a while. But the problem is that this dispute is not just about a ghost story. On the contrary, it is also about the core development strategy of Tiandao palace in the future! That is, when Tiandao palace enters another world, what attitude will they adopt to get along with the civilization of that world? If there is little difference in essence, it''s OK to say, but what about a world where common sense and morality are totally different from those of the temple of heaven? So they''re in on the change? Or didn''t you see it? Or are you just watching as a tourist? Fang Zheng didn''t think about it before. After all, he was the only one in Tiandao Palace at that time. He made a decision and others would implement it without complaint. But now, there are more and more residents in tiandaogong, which means that Founder must formulate a basic goal and core strategy. Although on the surface, the cursed children are only arguing about how to deal with a small ghost story, if this problem is not solved in time, then they will go to other worlds in the future. These children are likely to have conflicts or even conflicts because of their different views on that world. It will be too late to solve this problem at that time! Sure enough, public opinion guidance and social spirit need attention! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 A small discussion on the forum made founder aware of the big problems in Tiandao palace. In fact, Fang Zheng didn''t think much about it before that, because he felt that as long as he adhered to the five principles of non-interference or peaceful coexistence like the world before him. But after seeing the discussion of these cursed sons, Fang Zheng found that his idea was still a little naive. In the past, his country was able to uphold these principles because its citizens lived in this land for generations, its cultural circle was relatively closed, and its population was relatively concentrated. In this case, "everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, and doesn''t care about the frost on other people''s tiles" is easily recognized by the majority of the people. Therefore, even if the government does not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries, it seems normal to most people. They prefer their own government to deal with the internal affairs of the country rather than interfere in the affairs of a country hundreds of miles away. If some countries have such cultural traditions as discriminating against women or caste system, they will only say "ah, it''s too bad to be born in such a country, I sympathize with you", instead of the idea of "no, this country is too anti-human, kill them". But Tiandao palace is different. Perhaps it is because they are "saved", so the cursed children are full of strong "savior" complex. They can''t see other people suffer, and they can''t just sit back and watch those who are oppressed or unfairly treated in other worlds. The reason is very simple, because the cursed children themselves are the victims of this oppression and discrimination. If Fang Zheng and other people didn''t come to save them at that time, they would either be tortured and killed by others or die as protointestines. So they are very sensitive in this respect, and they can''t see other people suffer most. This is not because of the cursed children, but because they "feel the same way.". Therefore, founder came back in a hurry and called his key members to have a meeting all night in order to determine the core idea of Tiandao palace. This is the same as the corporate culture of the game company. Whether you want to make a delicate 3A masterpiece, or a krypton game that swindles money, or an all age game suitable for all ages, you always have to have a clear style type designation. It''s impossible to say that you made a Silent Hill today, turned around and fooled people with super Mary, and then got a hand to swindle money in two days. Apart from other things, I''m afraid it''s crazy for art planning to make such a fuss. And the theme of this meeting is If we encounter another world similar to Xia Shi, what should we do. Although the final decision of Tiandao palace is still in the hands of founder, he still hopes to reach a consensus. After all, only in this way can we ensure internal peace, stability and unity. "Judging from the current forum, the majority of people who said they could do whatever Fang Zheng said." Xia Shi opened the forum and said. She had already held a vote on this issue before, among which those in favor of active intervention and those who choose to keep a distance accounted for two fifths of the total votes respectively, and the remaining three fifths chose to leave it to Fang Zheng to decide. They just need to act. This is also normal. After all, it''s a group of children under the age of 10. They must have encountered some problems. They still hope that their parents will make up their minds. But "When they choose to let me decide, they have already made a tendentious decision..." Of course, Fang Zheng would not look at this issue so simply. After all, the most important influence he had on these cursed children was to save them from the dark world. So when these cursed sons choose to let him make a decision, they actually show their own tendency. "But If those people themselves don''t feel that they have been unfairly treated, we shouldn''t intervene At this time, Cui is also speaking timidly, but she is soon interrupted by Yanzhu. "So what? Should we be bullied by those adults at that time because we were infected with enterovirus and would become monsters? At that time, didn''t many sisters think it was their own fault? You won''t forget the child Lin Yin Lan Yuan Yanzhu said that Lin Yin was one of the first cursed sons rescued by Fang Zheng after she came to the dark world. At that time, she was planning to pour lead into her eyes and blind her eyes completely. Because her mother didn''t want to see the red eyes of the cursed son, so Linyin wanted to do it. Fortunately, the child was found by founder and busichui and saved in time. "That''s not what I mean..." In the face of Yanzhu''s retort, Cui murmured a few words in a low voice, then lowered her head again. And see this scene, Delia is also slightly frowned, and then she came to Fangzheng''s ear. "Elder brother, it seems that this is indeed a problem to be dealt with." "That''s right." Looking at the slightly dull scene in front of him, Fang Zheng also looked serious. For the cursed sons, it seems natural for the temple of heaven to intervene in external affairs. And their differences only lie in whether they take the initiative to intervene or wait for the other party to ask for help.Of course, these cursed children are all well intentioned, but Fang Zheng must strictly control their actions, and there are not a few who do bad things with good intentions. In particular, these cursed children are very sensitive to this kind of thing because of their own experience. If there is any accident, it will be troublesome. It''s much more troublesome to rule a power than to manage a company. At least the latter doesn''t need to worry about these things Thinking of this, founder also raised his head and looked forward. There, it''s basically Lanyuan Yanzhu and bushitui arguing with each other. Xia Shi and Tina occasionally put in two words, and Iona completely watched the fight for soy sauce (for Haiwu, who is a weapon, they just need to know where to go, who to kill and how much to kill). As for nimfu, who was whispering with Delia, she was obviously discussing this issue, while heikati, who was an eminent monk, was not moved at all. "Ah..." See here, founder is also helpless sigh. It''s said that we should find a way, but where is it so easy to come up with? At least for the moment, he does not have a perfect solution, but in any case, it can not continue like this. "Black Katie." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng quickly made up his mind and looked at heikati. At the sound of Fangzheng, heikati also turned around and looked at him quietly. "Yes, leader." "It''s up to you to calm these cursed children down, at least not to argue too much about it." Founder is also very clear that the more you quarrel, the more you will stick to your position. Maybe people just thought "maybe it''s better this way", but the quarrel turned into "only this is better" and "no, it''s no good!" At that time, it will be really troublesome. We have to rely on our great wizard to do ideological education. After all, Hongshi political commissar has a lot of skills in this field. "From next week, all colleges will add an ideological education course No, I''ll go back and see if I want to get some textbooks for Marxism Leninism or materialism Said here, Fang Zheng also reached out to rub his forehead, and then he looked at Tina. "Tina." "Yes, brother Fang Zheng..." "It doesn''t matter to tell stories in the evening to pass the time, but let''s forget ghost stories and bloody ghost stories. I always feel that hearing too much will leave a psychological shadow..." Moreover, there is a cursed son in the temple of heaven who has fused the mantis gene. What do you think when people listen to him! Do you really love you and eat you? "OK..." Tina also knew that she was in trouble this time. She lowered her head to reply quietly, but the lost expression on her small face could not be hidden. Looking at the little guy''s grievance, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. "But it''s really boring at night, eh..." Compared with water posts and playing games all night, listening to stories is a healthier lifestyle. Well, I''ll write you some stories I''ve seen before, and you just need to read them every night. " "Really?" When she heard this, Tina looked up excitedly. But bushitui and Yanzhu are also curious to look at Fangzheng. "Brother Fang Zheng, what story are you going to write?" "Well..." Originally, Fang was thinking about Andersen''s fairy tales or something, but he thought about it for a moment, but it was a flash in his mind. By the way, that novel is very suitable. As he spoke, the corners of his mouth turned slightly up. "Well It''s a story about a girl who travels around on a talking motorcycle. The name of the story is... " Said here, founder pause. A trip to Chino. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 The journey of Chino is a very unique novel that Fang Zheng once read before crossing. It looks like a novel, but more like a fable. It''s about a young girl named Gino who drives her talking motorcycle, alumes, and travels around. And Kino has a very strange rule, that is, every time she arrives in a country, she will only stay in that country for three days. No matter how good or bad that country is, she will leave and continue to travel after three days. Fang Zheng liked this series of novels very much at that time. Although the countries in it were just cities strictly speaking, and the setting was not reasonable, it was just that kind of absurd feeling, but it was quite attractive. What''s more, Chino''s travel experiences in every country are full of some profound philosophy, which can easily lead to endless aftertaste. Compared with Andersen''s fairy tales and other things, Fang Zheng thinks this novel is more interesting. Therefore, he spent a day copying the first part of the novel to Tina according to his memory. Fang Zheng was not ashamed of being a copywriter. He didn''t want to sell this book for money. He just wrote it to tell the children stories. Tina also liked the novel. The night she got it, she told three stories: "the country of understanding human suffering", "the country of majority voting" and "three men on the track". Naturally, this unique fable was welcomed by other cursed sons. Not only that, Fang Zheng also indicated that Tina could open a program similar to evening communication, so that these cursed sons could freely talk about these fables in the anchor room and exchange views and opinions with each other. Fortunately, founder''s method soon worked. On the second day of this evening''s live broadcast, the number of posts on the forum about the previous horror ghost story decreased rapidly. Instead, it was the exchange and discussion of "journey of Chino". Seeing this, founder was relieved at last. Although the problem has not yet been completely solved, at least for the moment, I have fooled it out. Fang Zheng is also depressed after such a toss. It seems that he was born poor and hard-working. Originally, he wanted to live a leisurely life for salted fish these days. As a result, it''s not good. He''s busy solving these troubles without doing anything these two days. He hasn''t been to the hot spring hotel since the Flower Pavilion was redeemed. Today I must "Brother Fang Zheng?" Just when Fang Zheng was planning to go to the Flower Pavilion to run the hot spring and enjoy his life, he saw Yanzhu poke his head in from the outside and then held up a letter. "The old man in Beidi asked me to give you this..." This is the end of his meow. " Hearing Yan Zhu''s words, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Of course, he knows that Yanzhu''s grandfather is the Knight Commander of wells in Beidi fortress. During this period, Yanzhu has been working with a group of little girls in Beidi to do "National Geographic", which is the most familiar person with them. If there is any news in the temple, it is reasonable to pass it to yourself through Yanzhu. "It seems that I have to go back to tianzhibai tower some time, and let me set up a teleportation array there Otherwise, it would be troublesome to toss about like this. " make complaints about the side of the book. He is holding out his hand and receiving the letter from Yan Zhu. But at this time, something unexpected happened. At the moment when Fang Zheng''s fingers touched the letter, he suddenly felt a cold burst out behind him. At that moment, Fang Zheng only felt as if he was falling into an ice cellar, full of cold from inside to outside, and even his soul seemed to be frozen. Not only that, but also Fang Zheng felt a breath of extreme terror, as if some terrible monster was opening his mouth to devour himself, which even made him shiver. Not only that, at this moment, the world in front of Founder''s eyes has changed from colorful to black and white But this kind of feeling is only a flash, almost less than a second, it immediately subsided. In the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal again, and founder''s eyes, also showed the original world again. "Brother Fang Zheng?" Looking at Fang Zheng, Yan Zhu tilted his head. After hearing her voice, Fang Zheng recovered and took the letter. Then he was silent for a moment and looked at Yanzhu. "Yanzhu, on the other side of Beidi today Are all our people back? " "Of course, I''ll lead the team. Don''t worry, brother Fang Zheng, there are many of them!" "Is nothing wrong?" "No?" Hearing founder''s inquiry, Yanzhu was also quite surprised. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " "No, I just asked..." Fang Zheng shook his head. Just now, he felt extremely bad, as if some danger was approaching him. Fang Zheng couldn''t help but bring up his mind. As a prophet, of course, he didn''t think his feeling just now was a temporary illusion. Obviously, his intuition felt some danger.Since this premonition is aroused, it is obvious that this dangerous factor should be in front of you. If there is no missing person or other problems in Yanzhu, then most of the reasons should be in this letter. As he thought about it, founder opened the envelope and saw that it was an invitation letter with simple contents. It is said that because the North has been recovered, the holy city will hold a banquet, and founder, as the hero of the recovery of the north, of course, is one of them, and also a VIP Huh? How do I look so familiar with this incident? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He remembered that it was not good for the temple to invite himself to the banquet because of the northern fortress. At that time, he killed a paladin and defeated a Knight Commander, forcing the goddess to appear. After that, founder began his wandering life. But now this It''s not going to be another time, is it? Does it mean that the temple thinks it is too dangerous and plans to hold a Hongmen banquet? Doesn''t make sense? Fang Zheng was holding the invitation, but he couldn''t understand it. If the temple dares to invite itself, it won''t be a Hongmen banquet. Let''s not talk about the reason why the temple should engage in it. Even if we want to engage in it, we have to know its power. In the main world, founder has always been very careful. If he doesn''t do it himself, it''s basically done by others. What he said was that he stood at the back and called 666, and the temple didn''t feel like a mindless organization. I don''t think he would choose this time to make trouble with himself Or is someone going to fish in troubled waters? Fang Zheng thought about it and thought it was quite possible. After all, after the appearance ceremony of golden bay before, I am also famous now. Although founder himself does not know how famous he is, according to Lan Yuan Yanzhu and other young people who often hang out in Beidi, he is basically a savior in the holy land. It seems that the temple also intends to take this opportunity to show its kindness to itself. Therefore, it tries its best to flatter itself with the help of the east wind of recovering the north, obviously in order to unite the temple of heaven and the kingdom of the holy religion. Not everyone wants to see this scene. If someone wants to take advantage of this banquet to assassinate himself, and then blame the temple or muddy the water, it''s not unreasonable. As for who has this motive That''s too much Fang Zheng carefully calculated that the country of fire and the country of wealth are possible, not counting the evil believers on the day of Wanwu meeting and destruction. Oh, by the way, I also destroyed a plot of the dark elves and those cave mice. If you remember correctly, those black skinned dwarfs are also top assassins Wow, Fang Zheng finds that he has enemies all over the world. It''s the best choice to stay in Tiandao palace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Frankly speaking, founder really doesn''t want to go out. I don''t want to go out at all. I really don''t want to go out. You can see from several chapters that this product is a dead house. If he can make friends at home, why should he go out to die? But it''s not good not to go. After all, it''s the Pope''s spontaneous invitation. Unless Fang Zheng is going to tear his face with the temple, he must appear this time. Founder can''t just pigeon someone because "I have a hunch that something might happen this time" However, Fang Zheng is psychologically prepared for this. He is also the boss of a force. Generally speaking, it''s a kind of president and prime minister. If you don''t see these people going out, they all take special planes and cars, and there are bodyguards everywhere, for fear that someone might accidentally shoot them in the back of the head. Fang Zheng''s mind was immediately balanced. He said that he would lose something if he got something. If he stood high, the danger would be high. Isn''t the president still afraid of shooting? You have to change the net text, even if you are a restaurant owner, you may be bought and killed, and now you are a leader, which is not a loss. make complaints about the Tucao, of course, and make complaints about what to do. After receiving the invitation, Fang Zheng immediately informed heikati, Delia, nimfu, Iona and Musashi to come to his side for a meeting. Although I don''t know what''s the matter with Fang Zheng, the girls arrived at Fang Zheng''s study at the appointed time. And then, Fang Zheng also told them the news that he had received the invitation letter, and everyone finally understood. "So Elder brother, are you going to attend the banquet held in the temple "That''s right." Hearing Tillia''s question, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he looked at Iona and Musashi standing beside him. "Iona, you and Rodney, get ready and come with me. Musashi, after I left Tiandao palace, Tiandao palace was immediately closed and no one was allowed to enter or leave. If someone dares to break in without authorization, they can be killed directly after the warning is invalid. " "Yes, father." Musashi, with his eyes closed, opened his eyes slightly and nodded when he heard Fang Zheng''s order. And Iona also looked at Fangzheng in surprise, but said nothing. Fang Zheng did not explain anything to Iona any more, but quickly looked to the other three. "Black Katie, you''ll come with me this time. Nimfu, you and Delia stay in Tiandao palace. Pay attention, if anything happens to me, nimfu, you will be my agent. All the affairs of Tiandao Palace are up to you to make the final decision. Delia, you are responsible for assisting nimfu. In addition, find a reason to transfer all the little girls in the north to the temple of heaven. The base there only needs to leave a few Tan Ji for the time being. " "Brother, are you in danger?" Hearing this, tilliaton''s face changed slightly. Then she watched Fang Zheng anxiously and asked. Naturally, the relationship between her and founder goes without saying. Both sides know each other quite well. If this is just an ordinary banquet, founder should not only bring heikati. According to his usual practice, no one will say that the cursed sons of buschuri and Xiashi must take them to see the world. But this time, Fang Zheng not only didn''t take those children, but even she and sister nimfu wanted to stay in the temple of heaven with only black Katie. Although tillya was not very interested in the little girl playing with stars, she had to admit that black Katie was the highest fighting force among all people. Then she thought that Fang Zheng was going to go there with only Iona Rodney and heikati Two battleships and a big wizard are going to fight "It''s hard to say. I''m afraid there will be danger..." Founder himself did not dare to guarantee that, to tell you the truth, he made this arrangement because of the feeling of the moment when he received the invitation. After that, Fang Zheng specially used the prophecy spell to predict, but what made him panic was that the result of the prophecy spell was no result. The prophecy magic of the main world is not like the protagonists in Fangzheng''s urban network articles. There is no rule that any physiologist can''t show himself physiognomy and fortune telling. After all, the prophecy mage predicts his own life and death. If you can''t even see that you will encounter danger, that is, you are not good at learning skills. Go home and wait for death. Now founder''s prophecy spell has been upgraded to level 8, and it can be upgraded to level 9 after using resonance accent. However, even so, founder still doesn''t predict any useful intelligence. There are two possibilities. One is that he was simply nervous at that time and had the illusion. The other is that the opponent''s strength is far beyond the range that Founder can predict, so this spell was directly immune by the opponent. If it''s the former, it''s better to say. If it''s the latter, it''s really troublesome. So in order to be on the safe side, Fang Zheng didn''t even bring nimfu and tillya this time. The strength of these two people is too weak. If they really meet a troublesome enemy, Fang Zheng might be OK, but in order to protect them, something happened This kind of broken joke game plot is more, founder just don''t set up this flag! "Master, do you really want to go?"At this time, nimfu is also looking at him, looking at the founder is a little softhearted, but he still nodded. "I can''t help it. I have to go, but don''t worry. I know my life is very valuable. It won''t be so easy for a dog to take it with me Of course, if it''s really dangerous this time Well, if something happens to me, don''t worry. Just trust me! " In the face of the little angel, Fang Zheng thought for a long time, but decided to reverse the poison milk. He wanted to promise the little angel that "I will be able to come back safely", but when he thought about it carefully, it was a necessary foreplay for death, so when he said it, he changed it to "believe me, that''s right.". After all, according to the routine, generally speaking, those who feel very stable in this situation are all dead, while those who are determined to die are all alive. How do you say good or bad Forget it. I still don''t want any milk. Of course, founder is not a fool to die. The banquet is two days later, and founder has been in Tiandao palace for such a long time, and the cooling CD of copy transmission will be almost completed in another day. And this is founder''s strength. If the enemy comes hard, he has Iona and Rodney in front, and heikati is beside him. As long as he can involve each other, founder will definitely turn around and run immediately. What''s more, he is still the blood of time dragon, and has the magic skill of sealing off. He has an invincible in his hand, and can make a soul stone as an additional insurance. When he sees the situation is not right, he can also open the copy portal and run With so many corresponding means, founder feels that he can''t be ignored. Besides, the banquet is held in the holy city, the capital of the holy land, and also in the order hall where the Pope lives. Who is so bold as to do it yourself in front of the Pope? Well Why don''t you stay with the Pope from beginning to end? Can you do something wrong? Although it''s a bit shameless, Fang Zheng thinks his life is important. You should know that his life doesn''t just belong to him "Delia, they''ll give it to you. Don''t let them know where I''ve been. If you ask me, I''ve gone to other worlds. It may take a long time to come back..." If it takes a long time for me to come back, you can tell some things to Xia Shi, Cui and Tina. They are calm and easy to accept reality... " "All right." At this, Delia was silent for a moment, then nodded. "I''ll let Xia Shi and her children go back to the dark world first, that is to say, they need to carry out a large-scale cleaning of gastrula, so If something happens... " "Please." After all, if Fang Zheng is really dead, no one can tell whether the temple of heaven will stay here or "crash". For the sake of safety, it''s better to transfer the cursed son back to the lacquer black world. Anyway, in the dark world, the temple of heaven has occupied a piece of territory And became a huge force. It doesn''t matter much to them to accept these cursed children. "But you must come back safely, elder brother..." As she spoke, Delia gave black Katie a look. "And you star player, you must protect your elder brother this time! If something really happens to you, elder brother, even if you go back to Hongshi, I''ll settle with you! " And hear the "threat" of Tillia, black Katie also nodded gently. "I will protect the leader." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "This is the holy city..." Looking at this white city, founder couldn''t help but sigh. Although founder has been to many countries and seen many magnificent buildings. But the capital of the holy land was still a bright spot for him. Fang Zheng has heard about the capital of the holy land for more than one time. No matter stone, bishop Karl, or even ordinary paladins talked with him about the holy city. And Bishop Karl was very proud of the other side saying, "as long as you go to the holy city, then you will know that it is the most beautiful city in the world.". Now it seems that bishop Karl''s self-confidence is not unreasonable. Looking down from the sky, the whole holy city feels like a white lotus in full bloom. White walls crisscross each other, forming the edge of "petals" and spreading in all directions. "It''s really beautiful." It is not only the planning of the holy city, but also its architectural structure that makes founder feel deeply. As I said before, the city looks like a white lotus in full bloom. It''s not just about its shape, it''s about its architecture. In the whole holy city, the "petals" on the outside are houses. And the more toward the inside, these "petals" naturally stand up, forming a layer of tall buildings with curved shape. In the center of the whole city, the main building of the holy city is like a flower heart. It is made up of the golden edge and the white church group, which looks very eye-catching from a distance. No wonder people in the holy land are proud when they talk about the holy city. Even founder can''t help but marvel at the city. This is not only because of the wonderful workmanship of the city itself, but also because all these wonderful workmanship are created by human beings with their own hands When you realize this, it will only be more shocking to see the city. "Our berthing area is at the airport wharf. I remember bishop Carl said he would send someone to show us the way Oh, it seems to have come. " As soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, a group of knights in armor and on a flying horse appeared on the screen in front of him. After they saw the two giant warships in front of them, they were obviously shocked, but they soon recovered their calm. The leading Knight made a gesture to Fang Zheng, then turned and flew to the other side. "Follow up." The airport of the holy city is located on the west side of the city. It seems to be in the middle of the business district and the noble district. And the arrival of the two battleships has obviously caused quite a stir in the city. Although the holy city is indeed a gorgeous and amazing city, it is only a city built on the ground after all. In the face of flying in the sky metal ship, or lack of enough confidence. Compared with Golden Bay, the airport of holy city is much more luxurious. When Fang Zheng left the warship and stepped onto the platform of the airport, he could even see the clean and spotless floor under his feet and the gorgeous patterns carved on it. "Welcome to the holy city, sir founder." It was cardinal Karl who was walking towards him. Behind him were several maidens and knights in the robes of the gods. Fang Zheng glanced casually, and did not see the trace of fina. It seems that these two people are not in the same system. "Hello, Monseigneur, it''s been a while." Founder also saluted Karl, and Bishop Karl nodded with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, we would also like to thank you and your subordinates for all they have done to keep order Well, please follow me. The banquet will start at 9 p.m. before that, his holiness wants to see you "No problem, of course." Hearing bishop Carl''s invitation, Fang Zheng was stunned and nodded. Then, bishop Carl made a gesture with a smile, and then walked to founder''s side. They walked forward together. "What''s the matter? Have you received any information? " While walking down the stairs, bishop Carl didn''t look back, but his voice clearly appeared in founder''s ear. Although bishop Karl''s inquiry is somewhat endless, founder still knows what he means. After all, before attending the party, he also told bishop Carl the number of people he was taking on this trip. I''m afraid other people would not have any idea. But bishop Karl will notice the problems as soon as he sees the list. "It''s just a little hunch, and I hope there won''t be any trouble." "I see." Of course, bishop Karl knew that Fang Zheng was a prophet besides a paladin. You know, it was he who introduced the tutor to founder. As an old friend of the muscle mage, bishop Carl was not surprised to predict that the mage would do something mysterious. "I''ll tell you to go down and order the others to watch around and report any abnormality immediately." Bishop Karl didn''t want Fangzheng to have an accident in the holy city. Even if it was just Fangzheng''s illusion, he didn''t dare to take risks. After all, bishop Carl is also very clear that once founder has an accident in the holy city, it is not a good thing in the current situation. In order to ease or even repair the relationship between the two sides, the temple also made great efforts to publicize the "glorious deeds" of founder as a "guardian of order" in China with the help of the northern underground.If founder is attacked in the holy city, the problem will not be as simple as one or two points. Maybe something big will happen! "Don''t be so nervous, just in case, but if something goes wrong I hope you can make a good investigation. " "Of course, you don''t have to say that we will do the same." Carl naturally nodded and agreed without hesitation. Apart from other things, this is the capital of the holy land, but the place where the banquet begins is the Holy Light Vatican. It''s the most heavily guarded place in the whole holy land. If founder is attacked there, maybe his holiness and the supreme bishop will also be attacked! Such dangerous elements must be traced to the end! When Fang Zheng followed bishop Karl out of the airport, he saw that the outside was already under martial law, full armed soldiers were everywhere, and some men and women in noble clothes. After seeing Fang Zheng, many people cast respectful eyes at him. It''s normal that Fang Zheng didn''t appear in his imagination, and no one came to despise him. After all, Fang Zheng came by battleship, and he was dressed in luxurious and neat clothes. In addition, bishop Carl was the forerunner for him. Unless he lost his intelligence, no one would come to trouble him. When Fang Zheng thought about it, he suddenly felt that the protagonist in his previous online article was discriminated against when he went to the banquet. After all, it was a banquet, and he always had to give the host a little respect. You look down on luxury cars. It''s your business to feel uncomfortable in good clothes. But on a formal occasion, you have to be polite, don''t you? You come to the hotel in a taxi with a T-shirt, and you blame the waiter at the door for his low opinion? That is, no one can cure Hong Qigong''s dogstick, otherwise he would have been driven out of the gate. "Bishop Carl." When founder criticizes the untruthfulness of the forced routine of online writing while walking, suddenly, an old voice rings out and interrupts his thinking. Fang Zheng looked up and saw that not far away, a tall and thin old man in a white Bishop''s robe was walking slowly towards them, holding a scepter. When he saw the old man coming, bishop Carl stopped and lowered his head. "Archbishop..." "No need to be polite." In the face of bishop Carl''s salute, the supreme bishop raised his hand and motioned bishop Carl to raise his head. Then he looked at founder, with a firm look in his turbid blue eyes. "You''re the founder. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m montbart, the supreme bishop of the temple." "Hello, archbishop." Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand to press it on his chest and made a paladin''s etiquette. Seeing Fang Zheng salute, a smile appeared on the old man''s serious face. "Don''t salute me, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are the knight of the Holy Spirit. According to the temple rules, the Knights of the Holy Spirit do not need to salute people other than the Pope. " "Oh? It''s the first time I''ve heard of this rule. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, while the old man laughed. "After all, there are no Holy Spirit knights in the temple now But frankly speaking, these are all things that we mortals decide for ourselves. Don''t care too much. Then I have something to go first. I''ll see you at the banquet. " With these words, the Archbishop nodded to Fang Zheng, then passed them by and walked towards the end of the corridor. Looking at the disappearance of the supreme Bishop''s figure, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at bishop Carl. "Your Archbishop doesn''t seem to like me very much." Although the two sides just talked a few words, founder is not a fool. The tone of the other side obviously means to keep away from others. If founder still can''t feel that the other side doesn''t welcome him, he is a real idiot. "Your highness and his holiness have some views on things There are some conflicts. " Obviously, bishop Karl didn''t have much to say. He only mentioned it in a vague way. "Your holiness is very optimistic about you, but the Archbishop has reservations about you. After all You are not a man of the Holy Land... " Is there a conflict between religion and state? But that''s normal. Hearing what bishop Karl said, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything. After all, with his current status and strength, he didn''t need to Wait, I have to worry about it. At least for face. "Here it is." Under the guidance of bishop Carl, they soon came to the gate at the end of the corridor. Then bishop Carl made an invitation gesture to Fang Zheng. "Your holiness is waiting for you in there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 When Fang Zheng came into the room, he had to admit that he was a little nervous. After all, before he came here, founder also got to know his holiness. He only knows that his holiness should be very old. At least it has been nearly 80 years since the last Pope died, and the Pope is likely to be over 100 years old. Not only that, it is said that his holiness also has the power to transcend the common customs Of course, this is just a rumor, because no one has ever really seen the emperor. However, in such a world, as the supreme leader of a power, founder certainly does not regard the pope as a simple idol or mascot. Although I don''t know why the Pope wanted to chat with himself before the banquet, Fang Zheng didn''t think that the other party simply invited him to have afternoon tea. Not to mention, since this is the Pope, the nominal chief bearer of the temple, then the other party may have seen through his bluff? After all, as a pope, he should be familiar with the goddess of order. Don''t you see through your bluff and bluff under the banner of the goddess of order, so you plan to fight against yourself? Forget it, I still don''t want to. The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. Since his holiness hasn''t indicated his identity up to now, it means that the two sides should still have a basis for cooperation, but I don''t know what will happen next. As he turned around all kinds of thoughts in his mind, Fang Zheng walked into the hall with black Katie and other three people. This is a very open space. It looks like a meeting hall. In front of it, a curtain made of gauze turns into a barrier to block the scenery. You can only see the soft sunlight pouring in from the window, showing a black figure on the curtain of the tulle. Because he was sitting in a chair, founder could not judge whether he was a man or a woman, or whether he was tall, short, fat and thin. "Your holiness, the founder is here." At this time, bishop Carl also stepped forward and saluted the figure respectfully. "Well." Then, a voice came from the opposite side of the curtain, but it was very strange. It sounded like a woman, but it could not recognize her age unexpectedly. The voice itself was also very strange, high and low, just like the ups and downs of the waves. And founder also did not say anything more, just went forward to give a salute. "You are founder..." Soon, the Pope''s voice sounded again, as if he were looking at Fang Zheng. Although I''ve heard the report before, I didn''t expect that you are much younger than the one in the report I already know the contributions you and Tiandao palace have made to protect order and combat chaos. On behalf of the temple, I thank you for all that you have done. I hope you can join hands with the temple in the future to fight against chaos and guard order. " Whoo Hearing this, Fang Zheng was relieved in his heart. His holiness did not give orders to himself by treating the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, but more like an equal force. This shows that at least the other side is not hostile to himself and others. If he intends to suppress himself, he does not need to make such a gesture. "Of course, I also hope we can cooperate happily." Founder also nodded, then a smile. "The temple has made great efforts to protect the order of the world, and I hope to do my part to make the world better A beautiful, peaceful and orderly world, I think that is the expectation of all people. " Now that the Pope has set a friendly atmosphere, founder doesn''t mind a wave of business talk. "Of course, I can feel your sincere heart, Mr. founder. I hope we can continue to cooperate in the future." "Of course, your holiness." After a short talk, Fang Zheng felt that it was almost time to end. It seems that he thought too much just now. It seems that his holiness did not intend to find his own trouble, nor did he want to give him any warning or deal. Maybe he just wanted to have a chat with himself But soon, founder found that he thought too simple. "Bishop Carl." Just as Fang was about to leave, the Pope''s voice suddenly rang out again. "Would you please take these people away first? I have something I want to talk to you alone. " Hearing this, founder''s heart suddenly jumped. He had not forgotten his prediction. Did he say that it was the Pope who wanted to kill himself? I''ll go. If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome! If there were only two people left, what would he do with himself? If you fight back, no matter whether you can fight or not, it will be a trouble. If you can''t fight, you will be completely finished. Even if you have, I''m afraid you will be completely torn with the holy kingdom. But Why did the Pope do that? No, is he really going to do this? "Commander?" Rodney at the moment also moved forward uneasily and asked in a low voice. Founder hesitated for a moment and then made a decision."Rodney, Iona, heikati, you wait for me outside." "All right, commander." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Iona and Rodney looked at each other, then nodded and turned to leave, but heikati stood still, just quietly watching Fang Zheng. "That..." Miss heikati Looking at the motionless heikati, bishop Carl was obviously in a dilemma. He looked at the great wizard in front of him and didn''t know what to say. But soon the Pope''s voice was heard again. "Well, let her stay here." "Yes, your majesty." After hearing the Pope''s orders, bishop Carl was relieved. Of course, he is not stupid enough to have a conflict with a super strong man. Since the boss doesn''t want to care about such trifles, Carl himself won''t be too busy. In fact, just standing beside heikati makes Carl feel oppressive. This petite girl is not as harmless as she looks. Carl knows that. Therefore, after receiving the order, bishop Karl immediately left with Iona and Rodney, and then closed the door. "Bang." The heavy gate slowly closed, and the Hall fell into silence. After a while, the Pope''s voice sounded again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, would you please come to the front? I have something to confirm. " Meow, what''s the matter with this kind of flag requirement before boss plans to take action? Hearing this, fangzheng brows a pick, and behind black Katie is also clenched in the hands of the staff. However, in the end, founder still motioned to heikati not to act rashly, and then he walked slowly towards the front. One step, two steps, three steps When he came to the front of the curtain, Fang Zheng stopped and looked at the figure opposite him through the curtain. And soon, the Pope''s voice sounded again. "Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Fang Zheng Let me Um? Mr. Fang Zheng, you are not human "So?" Fang Zheng is not surprised that the Pope can break his identity. His body is shaped like a dragon. For mortals, it may be able to deceive them, but it is different for the existence of the Pope. In other words, Fang Zheng is not surprised that the other party can find his real body, but it is very strange if he can''t find it "So it is Hoo Hoo Hoo Ha ha... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the Pope murmured to himself in a low voice, and then gave out a gruesome laugh. I went. The plot is more and more like a prelude to the big boss''s plan to fight! "Let me see!" All of a sudden, with this sound, founder saw a flash of black shadow in front of him. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of him and grabbed his arm! I''m going! If it wasn''t for the other side''s lack of further action, founder would have almost opened it! "Well Mm-hmm...... " In front of the founder was a girl with soft golden curly hair. She looked about sixteen or seventeen years old. She had white skin and beautiful face, and was wearing a luxurious dress. I saw this young girl holding Fangzheng''s arm in one hand, wrinkling her lovely little nose and sniffing at his chest. What''s the situation? Is this girl the Pope? Are you kidding me? And what do you smell on me? I just took a bath before I came here, OK! "Well This kind of taste is not the colorful dragon with mixed hair, but it is not the taste of metal dragon Wait, I smell This feeling The power of time You are time dragon!? You''re a time dragon, aren''t you? " At the moment, the girl''s voice does not give people the feeling of not knowing her age as she was just installing "Pope mode". On the contrary, her voice is quite clear and pleasant, which sounds like a bird chirping in the forest. "Ah Well Although I don''t know what happened to the girl, Fang Zheng nodded. After getting Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl clenched her fists and jumped up. "Great! I didn''t expect to find such a good partner! " While shouting, the girl rushed towards Fang Zheng and wanted to hold him in her arms. But before the girl succeeded, heikati calmly put out a stick to block between founder and the girl, and abruptly separated them. "Wait, what are you doing?" Looking at heikati''s action, the girl was obviously dissatisfied, while Fang Zheng was looking at the girl in front of him and didn''t know how to react. "I said, your holiness, what is this..." "Ah Don''t call me his holiness. Since we are all of the same kind, don''t worry. Just call me by my name. My name is kardani. You can call me Karni, so you can be closer. ""Carnie?" Looking at his holiness, who just looked like he was standing on the top, now he is grinning and patting his shoulder. Fang Zheng feels that his brain is not enough. "You say the same kind Is it... " Before the words were over, Fang Zheng saw that the girl''s eyes suddenly turned into burning eyes, like the eyes of the sun. And this kind of eyes, in the dragon, only one race can have. "You are..." Golden Dragon "That''s right!" The girl clapped her hands hard, and then she grabbed Fang Zheng again. "By the way, founder, is it OK for me to call you by your name directly? Then less gossip. I have only one thing I want to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "Quite simply, are you interested in being my partner?" "Huh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Hearing Kani''s words, Fang Zheng was stunned. He stared at the girl in front of him and didn''t know what was going on. I just received the invitation. Because I have nothing to do recently, I just came here to attend a banquet. You suddenly told me to get married I haven''t brushed my teeth yet. "Sorry, I don''t quite understand you..." "My nest is on the top of Tianyuan near the holy city. There are many treasures in it. There are all kinds of works of art and magic equipment from the goddess period to modern times. I prefer jewelry, because it''s really a pleasure to watch those ordinary lives carve small stones into works of art with great value What about? I''ll take you to my nest if you have time? Anyway, it''s not far from here. If we want to change back to the original shape, I''m afraid it''s half an hour''s journey... " "Sorry to interrupt first!" Listening to the girl''s endless talk, Fang Zheng couldn''t stand it any more, so he had to raise his hand to her mouth, and the girl stopped immediately, staring at him curiously. "What''s the matter?" "That..." I think it''s too fast. It''s less than two minutes since we met Oh, two minutes. But miss Carney, you must admit that we don''t know each other at all. Why do you want me to be your partner? " "Then engagement is OK? Anyway, you don''t have a companion of the same race now. I don''t have to worry about it. Time dragon is a very rare race. I can find a time dragon to be my companion. It''s too late for us Jinlong people to be happy... " Are you using me as an SSR card? Hearing this, founder turned his eyes helplessly. Of course, he knows why Kani is so excited. Time dragon, Li Neng dragon and Hong cailong are rare among the dragon people, which are rarely seen on weekdays. In terms of game terms, it is the top rare world elite boss who refreshes randomly from time to time, especially time dragon. According to the information found by founder from Baita, time dragon generally does not participate in secular affairs. Due to the characteristics of time travel, time dragon mostly likes to lie down after the end of the world or before the birth of the world, and does not worry about being killed at all Come to the door. Because of this, time dragon is the rarest of all dragons. This is another reason why Fang Zheng does not dare to change his body in the main world. If the matter of turning into a time dragon is spread out, then he must not be bored to death. At that time, I''m afraid the white tower of heaven will find a chance to do an experiment for him. And now look at this girl like this Fang Zheng thinks it''s a right decision that he hasn''t changed before. But then again "You are..." The Pope of the temple? " "Hey, I''m just an agent..." As soon as she said that, she pulled her face down. "I don''t want to be the holy Pope. Who wants to talk with mortals all day long about trivial things. But I can''t help it. It''s my duty Although my duty does not include this! But I''m willing to accept defeat What can I do... " In the Golden Dragon Girl''s grumbling complaints, Fang Zheng finally learned the whole story. The first Pope at that time had a close relationship with the Jinlong clan. I don''t know what happened. Maybe the head of the Jinlong clan had lost his mind (Kani language). The head of the Jinlong clan and the first Pope of the holy kingdom were facing the threat of evil and chaos, while the Pope personally went to the front line to fight against chaos, At that time, in order to protect the head of the Jinlong clan, he was attacked by the chaotic demons. The Pope, who looked like he was dying, hoped that the Jinlong clan could protect the holy land for generations. At that time, the head of Jinlong clan must have lost his mind (Kani language), and he also agreed that as long as the holy land did not violate the road of guarding order, the Jinlong clan would protect the holy land. At that time, the head of Jinlong clan may have been affected by the atmosphere of the war. As a result, when the battle was over, the Pope didn''t know if he was fated and didn''t die. When he woke up, he had the cheek to find the Jinlong clan leader to fulfill his promise. At that time, the Jinlong clan leader was stupid, and then he found that he had no brain to agree to a ghost condition. But the golden dragon is the most committed race, and it can''t turn its back like the evil five color dragons. In the end, the head of the golden dragon clan and the Pope agreed that the golden dragon clan would send a minor golden dragon to the holy land to protect them. But when the Golden Dragon comes of age or has a partner, it will be replaced. This is also the reason why kaldani rushed to ask for marriage when she saw Fang Zheng. As a dragon, she couldn''t stand this! Maybe for human beings, the Pope is supreme, but for a golden dragon, the Pope of human beings is a fart! But then again "What you promised to the Pope was to protect the holy land, not to be the Pope directly..." "I don''t want to either!"Hearing this, Jinlong girl suddenly blew up her hair (although the dragon people had no hair to fry). "But I Lost a bet with the Pope... " And then what? " "She said that she would go out to observe the people or something, and let me be an agent I thought it was fun at that time, but now I find it''s not fun at all... " However, he has to lick up his own evil with tears. This is the character of Jinlong. "So the Pope just left? To throw you the whole kingdom of the church? " After listening to the whole story, fangzheng is incredible. "Isn''t the Pope afraid that you''ve brought down the holy land?" "It''s just a mortal country. I can''t deal with this mess! I''ve done well these years, at least those people haven''t found any problems. " Said here, Jinlong sister is also proud of the chest. "So these stupid mortals don''t care at all!" Together for so many years, this holy land has been under the control of one dragon, and no one has found out yet? It''s really blessed that there hasn''t been a big event in this holy land for such a long time! But in other words, your holiness, as the highest leader, you can sit in the hall. You have nothing to learn. This world is no better than the Qing Dynasty. If kangxilai had just come out of the gate, he would have been knocked unconscious by goblin and Minotaurs, stripped naked and then roasted. "What about this country if you have a partner?" "You don''t have to worry about that." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquisitive inquiry, Jin Long''s sister waved her hand. "My sister is still five hundred years away from adulthood. She has been saying that she wants to come to the mortal world, and let her fill the vacancy after I leave!" Looking at the elated Jinlong girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. How can I remember that the book seems to say that Jinlong is a kind and orderly race? How can you even pit your own children? However, after confirming the identity of Jinlong''s sister, Fang Zheng was relieved. Jinlong clan is a kind-hearted and orderly camp. It''s impossible for them to find their own troubles. This Jinlong girl''s strength is slightly stronger than her own, but it''s also limited. If time dragon''s special ability is included, then this golden dragon girl may not be as good as him. In this way, the threat to one''s life should not come from the temple. So Who is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Since he was sure that sister Jinlong was not the enemy, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he told sister Jinlong that he was aware of the danger of the banquet. When he heard what Fang Zheng said, sister Jinlong frowned and showed an expression of distress. "You said you felt it would be dangerous to come to the party? Well I finally understand why you brought so few people here this time... " As for founder''s "greed for life and fear of death", Jinlong sister doesn''t care much. The values of the dragon people are different from those of human beings. No one wants to die if they can live. Unless the other side attacks themselves or tries to plunder the treasures in their nests, most dragons prefer to sleep in their nests rather than go out to make trouble. After all, the dragon people know better than anyone that the higher they jump, the faster they die "But ad locum? Holy city? If you were not time dragon, I really think you are playing with me, who has the courage to do it here No, wait. It seems that there are some... " "Do you have any idea?" "Of course." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Jinlong patted her chest with pride. "How can I say that I am also the patron of the holy land. I have a clear door here. The whole holy city is surrounded by the protective barrier of the goddess. At least the chaotic minions can''t get in. If you can come to my territory to look for trouble, I think it''s more likely that you are the believers of hell devil, but do they really have the courage to look for trouble? If these people dare to make trouble in the holy city, I will go to hell to have tea with their boss tomorrow There is no such law to break a contract. " "Break the contract?" Hearing the new words coming out of Jinlong''s mouth, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Jinlong waved her hand. "Oh, you don''t know. When the goddess built the world, it wasn''t the world created by the goddess alone. As the saying goes, there is darkness when there is light, evil when there is good, and death when there is life Everything is part of order. So at the beginning, the goddess signed an order contract with other gods and demons, stipulating that everyone must act in accordance with the order In short, the stability of order is the first element of supremacy, and any act that endangers the stability of order must be stopped. The holy city is not only the core of the holy Kingdom, but also the pillar of the order of the whole continent. If they make the holy city two, three and four, they''ll have to eat it and go away! " "So The knight of the Holy Spirit fell Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he immediately remembered the story about the Knights of the Holy Spirit he had heard before, and sister Jinlong sighed. "I didn''t take charge of it at that time, but I know about it. Frankly speaking, that mortal is really poor, but who told him to take refuge in chaos? You say that if he goes to hell, it''s better than chaos. At least the goddess will not stop him. But who told him to be infected with the power of chaos and finally make himself crazy? I''m sorry. Stability of order is the first priority. No matter what grievances you suffer, chaos will never be allowed to destroy the core of order So Anyway, it''s not my problem. Let the mortals deal with it by themselves. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. The reason why the head of the Holy Spirit Knight couldn''t enter the holy city was that he was in the wrong line But "Are you sure chaos and helllord will not unite? When I was in the dark swamp Don''t those evil believers cooperate with the chaos Demon Lord to attack the north Although Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the follow-up investigation of that matter, combined with the situation at that time, he didn''t think it was like hell King fishing in troubled waters when chaotic demons attacked the north. It was more like the tactics of both sides United. "It''s hard to say." At the mention of this, Jinlong''s sister also looks bitter. "I also sent people to investigate, but so far there is no clue, so it is said that mortals are mortals, and such a thing can not be done well But don''t worry. You can''t do it. Just follow me. I have a horn from his majesty Bahamut on me. When something goes wrong, I can call it for the first time. By the way, if there is any danger, if I save you, you can remember to propose to his majesty Bahamut! " As she said this, the Golden Dragon girl put out her right thumb with a smile. "Come on, pull a hook!" Looking at his little finger in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help falling into silence. Is your life important? Or is chastity important? There is no doubt about the answer. "Then I..." "The leader doesn''t need your protection at all." But Fang Zheng''s words haven''t finished yet. Heikati, who has been silent all the time, suddenly comes in and stands in the middle of Fang Zheng and Jinlong sister. She holds a staff and looks coldly at Jinlong sister in front of her."With me, the alliance leader will never be hurt. You don''t need to intervene!" "When we adults talk, what do children say? You''re not a dragon." At the sight of black Katie, Jinlong sister turned her mouth, and her reaction was normal. Among the dragon people, whether they are the orderly and kind-hearted metal dragon, the evil colored dragon, or the neutralists like Li Neng dragon, crystal dragon and time dragon, they all default to a rule, that is, only the marriage between the same race is called marriage, and other races don''t matter even if they have an emotional relationship with the dragon. As a matter of fact, among the dragon race, the female dragon does not restrict the male dragon to go to other races to look for flowers and willows, and even the female dragon often urges the male dragon to take the initiative. The reason is very simple. After all, no one is born to have sex, and the dragon people will enjoy it. For the females, an experienced partner who knows how to make them happy is obviously better than a first brother who doesn''t know where to put him at the foot of the bed. So for the dragon''s mother dragon, "how can you be so proficient? How many times have you been kissing her?" is not a matter at all. On the contrary, "you can''t even do this and still want to be my spouse. Don''t you have to find other kinds of women to practice first and then?" It''s easy to have problems. Therefore, the first marriage between the dragon race can be said to be a mental illness for many male dragons, or even a couple''s conflict for hundreds of years. This is good, and it''s normal for a bad dragon to be slapped to death by the mother dragon. Of course, it is the colorful dragon that can do this kind of thing. "In any case, I will protect the leader. I don''t need you at all." Heikati''s voice was small, but firm. And hear black Katie''s reply, Golden Dragon sister is also a light hum. "Well, I''m just making a suggestion. I''m a golden dragon, not a green dragon, so I won''t take advantage of others'' danger But Said here, Jinlong sister looked at Fangzheng again. "Think about it? I''m about your age, and I''m already fertile! At the same time, I''m confident in my appearance. Since you don''t have a partner or spouse, I should have a priority! " "No need!" "Ah..." Looking at the confrontation between heikati and Jinlong, Fang Zheng sighed. Are you two focusing on something wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "Dang..." Dang... " Melodious bell reverberates in the sky, the whole holy city is shrouded in the glow of the sunset, in the distance you can see the scattered petals, as well as the flying horse knight in the air. Of course, the most eye-catching, or that on the top of the cloud, sometimes looming metal ship. "Ah..." A rickety figure leaning on the chair, he raised his head, with confused eyes watching everything in front of him, but just a long sigh. It contains infinite depression and sorrow. Compared with the lively and festive scenes around, it seems to be a dark place shrouded in shadows and completely abandoned by the gods. Just like himself. Brandt closed his eyes. The knight, who once enjoyed a high reputation in the temple, was now a completely different person. His golden hair turned yellow, just like the withering weeds in autumn, and his carefully groomed hair also became disheveled, just like a bird''s nest. Although the clothes he was wearing were quite expensive, the stains on them also showed that the clothes had not been washed for a long time. For brand, his days are like hell. Since last winter''s nightmare, brand''s life has been completely changed. His beloved daughter died miserably, and his holy sword and power have been taken back by the goddess. Not only that, but after that, brand was put under house arrest by the temple. After all, he used force against the angels in full view of the new year''s festival and intended to hurt a knight of the Holy Spirit. In any case, the temple must give a result. Although Brandt had a reason for it, it was a matter of great importance. What was more important was that the temple had to depend on founder''s attitude - but the old man patted his ass and ran away, so that the temple had no chance to take Brandt as a pledge of loyalty. Finally, under the order of the Pope, the temple had to act justly. They deprived Brandt of his knighthood and took back all the preferential treatment. But the temple didn''t do too much. No one else took the opportunity to do anything except let brand move out of the inner part of the holy city. But even so, brand was hit hard. Although the temple didn''t make bland a charge of "colluding with heresy", since then, all the major cults have taken advantage of it, which has led to bland''s reputation in the holy city getting worse and worse. Although he has a lot of good friends, but on the issue of faith, people''s position is still very firm. Besides, Brandt''s actions at that time were not entirely without problems. As soon as he came, he put pressure on others, and also tried to make a heavy hand on them. We all saw these things. The temple could not be washed even if it wanted to. If it dared to say that the paladin Brandt was just a little grumpy, its real intention was good Well, I''m afraid it''s not the goddess who will directly show up and tear down its nest. I don''t know if the goddess will do this, but the goddess has taken back the blade of justice and power given to Brandt. This is a certain fact and also shows the attitude of the goddess. As the spokesman of the goddess, the temple can''t fight against the goddess! In this case, Brandt is also a tree fallen macaque, and his servants and servants are almost devout believers. After hearing the news that Brandt has been beaten as a heretic by the temple, he immediately ran away. In just a few days, I went clean. And brand is also disheartened, casually put some of their own things, so left the original home, casually in the outer city to find a place to live. After that, brand spent almost every day drinking. These days, he was so dizzy that brand didn''t know how long it took But he didn''t care. "Ha ha..." Brandt reached out and tried to pick up the wine bottle on the table and pour another glass for himself, but perhaps because he drank too much, his hand trembled slightly, and the wine bottle began to shake, and the wine poured out and scattered on the table. Brandt clenched the bottle and tried to pour it into the glass, but after failing several times, he roared and then threw it against the wall. But the hapless bottle was not broken to pieces. On the contrary, a hand emerging from the dark shadow quietly grasped the bottle and gently placed it on the table. At the same time, Jiao laughter emerged from the darkness. "Look, how sad that the blade of justice has become a bad old man who can''t even hold a bottle of wine..." "How many times have I said, get out of my house!" Brandt glared at the figure, reached out and grabbed at him, trying to pull out his weapon. But after catching the air, he realized that his weapon had already disappeared. "Hoo Hoo..." Looking at Brandt''s movements, the figure chuckled again. "That''s not how you used to be in bed, father..." "Don''t call me that!" Hearing this, Brandt''s face suddenly changed. He stood up, staggered back, leaned against the wall, his face was livid, as if he had seen something terrible."I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that the famous blade of justice had such an interest and idea in his daughter. Is that why you fell? It seems that the goddess is really dazzled. If you let a guy like you stay in the temple again, maybe something will happen. What will the temple look like at that time? " "Stop, stop..." That''s not the truth! That''s you... " "Really? My father... " The slender figure came up to brand, reached out and stroked his face like a lover. "Isn''t that really what you want? If not, why don''t you stop at that time? At that time, my father was very rude, always in it It''s filling people''s stomachs. I still remember how my father cried at that time? Shall I repeat it? " Shut up... " Oh, my dear daughter, I love you so much, I finally got you, you are mine, I love you, let me take you to experience the happiness of heaven together... " Shut up! " Brandt roared. This time, a turbulent wave broke out on his body, which made the shadow retreat. But the shadow didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she laughed again. "Sure enough, you are the former Knight Commander. Even if you are deprived of holy power, your power is also outstanding..." "Stop making fun of me, I''ve decided." This time, brand sighed. "I''m in. Can''t I? Damn, I never thought that I would fall into hell one day So, if I join hell, can you really promise to bring Connie''s soul back? " "Of course." The shadow chuckled. "My Lord''s power is beyond the imagination of a paladin like you who can only roll on the theme plane. It''s your honor to see you, Paladin. Don''t think you''ve ever sold power to a goddess and you''ll feel great. The battle in hell is far beyond your imagination, but before that, I need you to do one more thing To prove your determination and will. " What''s the matter? " "It''s easy." As he spoke, the shadow reached out and put a dagger on the table. It was a dirty looking dagger. The scabbard on it was tangled with threads. Even the handle seemed to be corroded by flesh and blood, and melted into one with the metal. "You may know that tonight the temple will hold a banquet to celebrate their great victory in the north, and the legendary Savior will also appear. What I need you to do is to sneak into the party and find a chance to pull this dagger out in front of him Don''t worry, there is the mark of my Lord on it. The detection spell of the temple will not detect its existence. " Looking at the dagger in front of him, Brandt said nothing, while shadow pushed the dagger at him. "Why, what are you hesitating about? Don''t forget who brought you to this stage. Don''t worry, our goal is only him We can make a contract. You should know that we are very strict with the agreement. " I see Hearing this, brand reached out and took a dagger. "Leave it to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 It''s getting dark. The whole holy city is ablaze with lights. Brandt hides in the shadow and looks at the palace in front of him. He can see the Paladins in armor patrolling back and forth. The nobles in gorgeous costumes walk out of the carriage, talk and laugh loudly, walk to the red carpet under the performance of the band, and then enter the open door. This scene is so familiar to Brandt. Once upon a time, he was one of them, but now, like a mouse, he can only hide in the shadow and never show his head. The nobles who once worshipped him, those who once trusted their subordinates, now seeing him is like seeing a walking plague, afraid to avoid it. But what did he do wrong? Thinking of this, brand clenched his fists. Yes, what did he do wrong? Why, he must be punished so severely, he has lost his daughter, is that not enough? That''s it Brandt looked up again, looking coldly at everything in front of him. This time, his eyes no longer have the slightest confusion and hesitation, but full of unswerving madness. Since the goddess abandoned me, then Let me also indulge! Although the defense of the holy city is very strict, almost no mouse can get in. But it''s hard for Brandt, as a former knight, to know that there are many tunnels crisscrossing inside the holy city. Some of these tunnels are used to lead to the underground cemetery under the church, some are used to transport resources and tools, and some are used for emergency transfer. For all this, brand is very familiar with nature, and he also knows how to do. After all, this is familiar to brand. At the same time, in the hall, Fang Zheng, holding a glass of red wine, stood quietly in the corner, carefully looking at the crowd in and out. Next to him, there are heikati, Iona and Rodney. From time to time, people would come to greet founder, including nobles and knights. After all, Fang Zheng is almost the most dazzling new star in this continent in terms of his current strength. No matter what consideration, it is a good choice to have a good relationship with this young man. Especially some aristocrats who have daughters in their families are extremely enthusiastic. After all, if they can connect with this adult, then there is no problem with one or two daughters! Unfortunately, almost all of them failed. This is not because of Founder himself, nor because of Iona and Rodney. As the leader of Tiandao palace, founder also knows what to say on what occasion. The party itself is the one who has been shown meritorious service. If you hold a face, it will not be conducive to unity and cooperation. Rodney has a gentle personality. As long as you don''t fight, you can''t see that this cute girl is a killer. Even Iona just stood in front of the window in a daze, with no intention of hindering. But even so, those people came and went, stayed in front of founder for no more than ten minutes at most, and even some people who had planned to introduce their daughter finally shut up and retreated. There was only one reason - heikati. The great wizard also stood motionless beside founder without saying a word. He looked like a doll. But from heikati''s body, there was a cold air pressure, so that those people didn''t dare to stay around founder, especially those gorgeous noble ladies who wanted to come up to chat with founder, but they were scared by heikati''s cold sight and turned around and ran away without saying a few words. This girl is really Looking at heikati, founder is speechless. After chatting with Jinlong sister, heikati has been like this all the time. Without saying a word, she just follows her and emits cold low pressure. Even Iona and Rodney were a little afraid. Although Fang Zheng did refuse Jinlong''s "proposal" in the end, heikati''s expression was that he wanted to completely wipe Jinlong out of the world! Fortunately, fangzheng stopped heikati''s further action in time, otherwise, there would be no banquet now. However, heikati did this to help founder. After all, he is not in the mood to chat with others. Although on the surface, it seems that Founder is just at ease, but only founder himself knows that now he is in a state of complete alert. The reason is very simple, because just now, just as he entered the banquet hall, Fang Zheng felt the sudden feeling that his life was in danger. This time, although the time is still very short, but the feeling has become more distinct, as if there is a knife on his back, about to pierce into the body in general shudder. Just because of this, at the moment, founder has almost raised the alert to the top. He not only sits in the closest position under the Pope, but also secretly exerts protective magic on himself, from "spiritual barrier" to "anti magic aura". Not only that, he also holds a soul stone in his hand, invincible is on standby at any time. In addition, founder''s right eye also launched the "future vision", advancing in three seconds. In this way, founder can see the future after three seconds every three seconds. If someone really sneaks on him, then he can also detect in advance and make correspondingOf course, this kind of behavior is a waste of energy. If founder had not grown into a time dragon in his prime, he would not dare to play like this. Just the continuous inflow and replacement of future consciousness would be enough to make an ordinary person completely crazy. That is to say, founder, as a time dragon, can ignore the characteristics of time and support it. But even so, such a large amount of data processing is a headache for founder. If he can, he doesn''t want to waste time in meaningless chatting with those nobles. From this point of view, heikati is a great help to founder. Time goes by. At the beginning of the banquet, according to the process, the first is the Pope''s speech, praising the recovery of the north and praising the outstanding people in the process of recovering the north. To be honest, if you don''t know the real identity of the "Pope", then founder may not feel much. But when he learned that the "Pope" was disguised as a golden dragon girl, he felt uncomfortable. However, Jin Long Mei Zi has obviously been used to playing this role for a long time. She has spent a lot of time praising Fang Zheng and his subordinates for their important role in recovering the northern land. At the same time, she has announced a news that Fang Zheng will be re awarded the title of Knight of the Holy Spirit. From today on, Fang Zheng''s position will be upgraded from knight to Knight Chief At the same time, he was awarded the order spark. When he received the medal from the God, Fang Zheng also said something. This is the real purpose of his coming to the holy city at the risk of his life. If Fang Zheng just came to eat and drink, he would not even die. However, the main goal of this banquet was to formally show the cooperation between the Taoist palace and the holy land to the outside world. In this case, founder could not let others come instead of him. Then, of course, there were all kinds of celebrations, and then the ball time began. The nobles danced, while the Knights held their glasses and laughed. The melodious music reverberates in the hall. No matter how you look at it, it is a calm and peaceful appearance. Is it really his mental allergy? Looking at the lively dance floor in front of him, Fang Zheng also felt some doubts, but even so, he still didn''t mean to relax his vigilance. Fang Zhengdan is very clear that many times, the danger often comes from the moment when you relax your vigilance. Therefore, he has decided that he will keep this state until he returns to his own room in the temple of heaven. After all, life is the most important thing. However I don''t know if it was a malicious joke made by fate to Fang Zheng. Until the end of the banquet, he was not attacked. But even so, founder didn''t relax his vigilance. After taking leave of Jinlong, he and Bishop Karl walked towards the airport. "Everything is normal inside the holy city. There is no problem." Bishop Carl shook his head, too. "We didn''t find any foreign invaders, and there was no sign that the border was broken." "I''m sorry. Maybe I''m nervous. Maybe I should see a doctor sometime." Fang Zheng is also a little sorry that he has made bishop Carl tired for such a long time. After all, the old bishop should have been idling around in the banquet hall, but he was personally responsible for the security work of the banquet because of his warning, which made Fang Zheng have to apologize to each other. "Nothing. After all, nothing could be better than nothing Well, be careful all the way, Mr. Fang Zheng. " "All right." Arriving at the airport wharf, Fang Zheng nodded to bishop Carl and then walked to the platform at the end of the airport. Seeing the arrival of the crowd, the paladin who was in charge of the guard also bowed his head and saluted Fang Zheng and others respectfully. But at this time, all of a sudden, Fang Zheng suddenly felt a pain in his right eye, and then the future three seconds later, which he observed in his right eye, became fragmented at this moment! No! Although I don''t know what''s going on, Fang Zheng, who has been ready for a long time, is also rushing back immediately! At this time, a paladin on the left in front of Founder suddenly raised his head. Then he looked at founder and showed a ferocious smile. Then, Fang Zheng saw the paladin take out a dagger from his waist, and then suddenly pull it out of the sheath! While seeing the dagger coming out of its sheath, the world around founder suddenly changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 At the moment when the dagger came out of its sheath, founder suddenly found that the world around him began to change. Iona, Rodney and heikati disappear from him in an instant. At the same time, fangzheng can see that the world in all directions suddenly turns into a crystal plate, covering himself quickly! I rely on NIMA''s imprisonment!! At this moment, fangzheng''s sweat bristled, and he finally understood how the other party was going to deal with himself! Incarceration is the highest level 9 magic in the protection department. It ignores magic resistance and immunity. It hits 100% and is almost impossible to dodge. It is the most shameless, disgusting and terrifying skill in the protection department. But imprisonment is not completely invincible. Generally speaking, imprisonment can only take effect after you touch the other person''s body. So as long as you try to keep people away, you can avoid this move. Well, generally speaking. Now, what founder encounters is this "unusual" technique of confinement. It is not a simple common existence at the level of mage. On the contrary, Fang Zheng can feel the powerful divine power contained in the imprisonment that is attacking him. That is to say, it is the imprisonment that a guy at least half god released to himself! Shit! This is going to die!! At this moment, founder also immediately concentrated his mind, and then at this moment, the original second was extended to infinity by founder, and the force that was supposed to confine it was also pulled away again because of the infinity of time. But soon, it broke through the shackles of time again and continued to rush towards founder. Incarceration can''t be resisted by magic, can''t be saved, can''t be avoided, can''t be eaten. But the problem is that it''s a magic with magical power. It''s also magic. It''s invincible and useless. Although the power of time dragon barely blocked it, but My strength is still too weak, at least release the existence of this force, stronger than myself! In that case, then Cast Star Dragon King! Founder did not hesitate to choose the switch, and then activate! The dragon, composed of starlight, emerges in the void. It opens its eyes and stares coldly at the crystal barrier in front of it. It contains countless stars in the body also sent out a dazzling light. Then Orion looked up and took a deep breath, then opened his mouth and opened his mouth to the crystal barrier in front of him. The stars rise and fall! The pure and flawless spark turned into a raging wave, which shot out from the mouth of the star casting Dragon King, tearing the whole space and rushing to the crystal barrier in front of him, just like a rushing flood. Soon, the two powerful forces began to bombard each other, and the crystal barrier mixed with divine power began to break under the bombardment of the raging waves of Starfire. Cracks appeared on its smooth surface. After a moment of stalemate, the crystal barrier was still unable to resist the power from the star casting Dragon King, "Hua La" broke, and then it was destroyed in the endless brilliance Completely engulfed. Shit! I''m scared to death! Looking at the disappearance of the confinement barrier in front of him, Fang Zheng was also breathed with relief. He couldn''t help being rude. Who is NIMA so vicious that he can imprison me without saying a word? Did I eat your rice? But before Fang Zheng relaxed completely, suddenly, he saw the torrent of starlight coming out of his jet suddenly and fiercely! No! There are still problems! Just when Fang Zheng realized that the situation was not right, he saw that the torrent of starlight spewed out of his mouth was suddenly divided into two parts by something in the middle. Then Fang Zheng saw an arm appear from it, holding a strange and disgusting dagger, stabbing at himself. What power is this! Fang Zheng can feel that where this arm appears, the time, space and even the power itself that he originally manipulated seem to be jammed into a shredder. His control over time is being smashed and destroyed. Although Fang Zheng does not know what this is, he knows very well that this power is not what he can fight against at present ! Run! Thirty six stratagems is the best policy. Since it can''t be stopped, founder immediately made a decision. A magic light burst out from him. Meanwhile, founder also set himself invincible. Then he quickly opened the world copy plane portal. Soon, a shining portal appeared behind him, and founder did not hesitate to enter Then, the light door closed quickly. "Hoo..." Feeling the weightlessness similar to elevator operation when crossing the world again, founder is finally relieved. As long as we get to the new world, we should be safe "Poof Pooh." Ah? Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at his chest. He saw a strange dagger inserted into his chest. In front of him, there was a small round hole in the void. One arm passed through the hole and held the dagger tightly. I can''t even stop the plane. Are you kidding me? When the pain came, Fang Zheng felt as if he had been infused with poison all over his body. His breathing began to slow down gradually, and everything in front of him was slowly blurred. A sense of powerlessness came gradually. Founder can even feel the last, fragile struggle of his heartAnd after a hit, the arm seems to have completed the task, it released the dagger, and then quickly to the recovery. But Would I make it so easy for you to run away?! "Go to hell!" Looking at that arm, Fang Zheng roared and concentrated his last strength. Soon, time stopped flowing again, as if the huge shackles bound the arm. Then Fang Zheng raised his right hand. With his action, zhuxinglong Wang also roared and suddenly stretched out his hand and threw it forward. In this way, a whirling Nebula flew out of Fang Zheng''s hand and followed his arm into the hole. Soon, the hole closed quickly. At the moment when it was about to disappear, Fang Zheng heard the explosion and wail coming from the other side of the hole "Ha ha You deserve it Want to take advantage of me... " Hearing the cry, Fang Zheng cracked his mouth and began to laugh. He lowered his head and looked at his chest again. It''s red with blood. Not only that, founder felt that the power in his body was gradually losing. With the dissipation of power, the cold breath of death gradually swept through founder''s body. This can''t work. At least At the moment, fangzheng''s eyes could not be opened. Now he was in a state of extreme sleepiness and half awake. But even so, Fang Zheng still clenched his teeth. He forced himself to cheer up and tried to replace the soul stone in his body again. "Click." "Hoo..." Hearing the familiar sound in his ear, Fang Zheng took a long breath, and then he closed his eyes. The next moment, founder''s consciousness is immersed in the darkness. And the star casting Dragon King, originally shrouded in founder''s body, also turned into a little bit of starlight and completely dissipated www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Looking around, there was only darkness. Fang Zheng felt that his soul was like a rootless duckweed floating in the air of nothingness. The darkness around him was like some kind of real monster, trying to swallow him up completely. But the next moment, Fang Zheng felt as if he had been tied to a stone and thrown into the water, and quickly went down. And then "Poof --!" Fang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and breathed the fresh air. He felt like an old man. Even every breath made him feel tired. Fang Zheng raised his head, and his brain began to wake up. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on his chest. He could feel the pain. "Hiss..." The pain from his chest made Fang Zheng take a breath. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. He saw that there, it was dark, and even the wound deep into it. Although the scar has been formed, even so, every time founder moves his body, he can feel the severe pain from there Wait, no clothes? Fang Zheng raised his head in surprise and found that he didn''t have any clothes on his body, which was not normal at all. Because Fangzheng''s clothes are transformed from the dragon scale, and even if Fangzheng loses consciousness, his dragon scale clothes will not disappear! "Wu --!" Fang Zheng instinctively wants to summon the dragon scale again, but just when he plans to do so, Fang Zheng suddenly feels a burst of intense pain from his body. It''s like a person wakes up the next day after a day''s heavy work, feeling that his muscles are aching and unable to exert force, but it''s ten times more painful than that symptom. What''s going on? Fang Zheng raised his hand and tried to cast his magic, but he also failed. Every time he was ready to mobilize his strength, his body would send that extraordinary, almost unbearable pain. It''s not just magic, it''s the power of time. Now Fangzheng seems to have completely lost the powerful power he once had, and only this body is left. "What the hell is this..." While muttering to himself, founder quickly opened the dimensional code system, but what he didn''t expect was that the dimensional code in front of him was completely different from before. Everything seemed to be sealed, and there was no reaction at all. Those parts that should have been colored are all black and white. When founder clicks the button, it only gets the prompt of [system offline]. Not only that, there was no way to open his personal belongings, which made Fang Zheng extremely depressed, because it indicated that all his abilities could hardly be used. Founder tried to open the communication terminal, but it was also disconnected. "Damn it Who the hell is that asshole? What did he stab me with? " Now I think of it, Fang Zheng was still afraid. Fortunately, he was afraid of death enough. When the other side put the imprisonment technique on him, Fang Zheng tied a soul stone to himself just in case. Now it seems that it was the right choice to choose this warlock skill at the beginning, otherwise founder would have really gameover. But no wonder, who could have thought that the other side had such a powerful force, and could attack founder in the process of crossing the main world. And founder also because too much trust in the power of the system, the result in the last relax vigilance, almost on the ditch capsized. But for the moment, it''s good that it''s not too bad. At least it has a chance to come. But then again Where is this? Fang Zheng raised his head and looked around. He was in a place that looked like an operating room or a ward, but there were no electrical appliances and it looked very old. It feels like founder came from the middle ages. Fang Zheng himself was lying on a bed that looked like it was used to transport patients and bodies Well, this feeling is not very good for founder. Is there nothing to wear here? Fang Zheng stood up from the bed and looked around. There was no sound. Only the light of a faint candle. In addition to the medicine cabinet, there were blood stained surgical equipment and scattered books. But on the other bed next to him, Fang Zheng saw a set of shabby clothes. From the appearance, it was more like someone had changed But forget it, some of them are good. "It''s better to wear it than to be naked..." As he murmured, Fang Zheng changed into the suit. The suit itself looked very old and simple. Apart from a white shirt and trousers, the rest were shawls and top hats. On the side, there was a firegun and a walking stick. Fang Zheng curiously picked up the cane to play for a while, and soon found that the cane was more interesting than he thought. "This is Weapons? "With the help of the weak fire light, Fang Zheng can see the lower part of the whole walking stick. It looks like several sharp blades are connected and combined, like a serrated sword. Not only that, in its handle part, there is a small mechanism. Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and presses it gently. He only hears a sound of "Hua La". At the next moment, the "walking stick" in Fang Zheng''s hand spreads out and becomes a chain sword. "Hey, this weapon is so interesting!" Looking at the walking stick turned into a chain sword in his hand, founder immediately became interested. It''s the first time that he saw this kind of weapon that can switch between the two forms at will, and it also takes into account long-range and close combat. Founder has not used a similar kind of weapon in the past, but now it seems that this kind of weapon has its own characteristics. As for the musket Fang Zheng thought for a while, but he just picked it up and hung it on his waist. Now he doesn''t know what kind of world it is. To tell you the truth, without system support, founder does not know how long it will take to stay in this world to leave. Although he very much hoped that this was an ordinary and kind world, it was a pity that from the bloodstain on the floor and the strange and silent scenes around, it might be a world full of danger. To be on the safe side, it''s better to have weapons. After he finished wearing, Fang Zheng also turned around. He first followed the stairs to the second floor to see if there was anyone here. But what depressed Fang Zheng was that the door on the second floor was locked. He knocked on the door and no one answered. In desperation, Fang Zheng had to turn around and walk out along the other side. "Click Click... " But just as Fang Zheng left the room to look for the exit, he keenly heard a weak voice not far ahead. It sounded like chewing something, and even a low roar like a beast could be heard in it. I went there. It won''t be a real trouble. Thinking of this, founder also raised his vigilance and walked out slowly. When Fang Zheng walked out of the room and came to the hall on the first floor, he finally found the place where the sound came from. Just in front of the door of the hall, a beast as big as a man was lying on the ground, as if biting and swallowing something. Around its body, there was muddy blood, and the smell of blood came to its nostrils, making people nauseous. Sure enough, I guess it''s not a serious world. Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, then he clenched his cane and stared at the monster in front of him. There is only one exit, and the monster is stuck in the exit. If it is normal, such a monster Fang Zheng will not be noticed at all. But now he has lost almost all his strength except the original strength of his body, and he is still injured. In this case, Fang Zheng is not willing to take risks. It seems that we have to use that move. Think of here, square complexion is dignified, hold cane to walk toward the monster lightly. It seems that the monster is just addicted to eating, so it doesn''t find the figure behind him at all. And looking at the monster is close in front of us, founder does not hesitate to raise his cane and poke at the monster''s high pouted buttocks! "Ouo, Ouo -- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I saw the monster made a soul shaking scream, it straightened up, legs trembling, two eyes staring big, for a time like being Petrochemical magic. Fang Zheng naturally would not miss this opportunity, only to see his hand up and down, a sword through the monster''s heart, completely turned it into a corpse. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng was relieved when he saw the monster fall down again. Although most of my strength has disappeared, fortunately, the combat skills I learned in the dark soul world are not unfamiliar But When Fang looked like the real face of the monster, he could not make complaints about it. "I went. Is this a werewolf game?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 As like as two peas make complaints about the monster, he is very similar to the werewolf. A world occupied by werewolves? No, no Fang Zheng lowered his head and carefully studied the corpses on the ground. From the appearance and dress, the two werewolves should be human beings. However, Fang Zheng carefully observed and found that although the heads of the two corpses had been completely smashed, they could not be seen, but their bodies obviously showed non-human characteristics. For example, the hands and feet of these two corpses are unusually long. Not only that, on their limbs and bodies, fangzheng also found a bunch of long hair, which doesn''t look like human hair, but more like animal hair I don''t know what kind of world this is, but now it seems that this world is very dangerous. Fang Zheng can feel the smell of blood and decadence in the air of this world, as well as a sense of decline he is very familiar with. This kind of breath is only felt in the world where black soul''s first fire is about to go out, and that experience for Fang Zheng Well, it''s unforgettable. "This is not a similar world." Fang Zheng''s right hand holds a walking stick and sword, and his left hand takes out the pistol from his waist. Then he walks out of the building. Now it''s Dusk outside, and the whole sky is gloomy, which makes people feel as if they can''t see the sun at all. The strange and cold light shines on the world in front of them, which makes founder feel a sense of emptiness and chill. Looking around, the whole town seems to be deserted. But from the piles of rotten goods and sundries, we can see that it used to be a very busy place. Gothic spires are everywhere. In the setting sun, it looks like a gun head red with blood, or a torch burning with fire Just as founder was thinking about what to do next, suddenly, he heard a sound of footwork. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked to the side. Soon he saw a man in a coat and a top hat walking slowly from the other side of the street. He held an axe in one hand and a torch in the other. He looked listless and staggered. Oh, I finally met a living man! Looking at the listless man, Fang Zheng was also relieved, and then he quickly walked towards the other side. "Well, I''m sorry, fellow. I''d like to inquire about..." Hearing the voice of founder, the man turned around and looked at founder. But the next moment, he suddenly roared out a voice, and then an ax to founder cut over! I''m going! Fang Zheng was also shocked to see the man start without saying a word. He jumped back quickly to avoid the man''s attack, and then raised his hands. "Well, if you have something to say, why do you do it? I just have a few questions for you... " "Hunting..." Hunting Hunters... " But the man''s spirit seems to be very abnormal in front of him. He said something vaguely, raised his weapon again, and chopped at Fangzheng. "I said you''re not finished yet?" Looking at the man''s indomitable appearance in front of him, Fang Zheng also burst out of anger. In the face of the man''s axe again, Fang Zheng rushed to his front with a lunge, and at the same time raised his left hand''s rocket gun to stop the man''s axe! "Dang!" With the sound of collision, the man''s axe was suddenly swung away, and then Fangzheng''s right hand swung, the walking stick sword "click" quickly stretched, hit the man''s weapon, and flew away the axe and torch in his hand. Then founder kick in the man''s chest, the man kicked to the ground. "Well, can you stop? I''m not malicious, I just want to ask a few questions... " "Hunting..." Hunting....! " But the man didn''t seem to want to answer Fangzheng''s question at all. He was like crazy, twisting his body to escape the shackles of Fangzheng, and even waving his hands to attack again. Fang Zheng had no choice but to send him to the west to report. What to do next? Founder helplessly looked around, in front of him, the other side has been blocked by debris, simply can not pass. On the other side there was a big iron door, but it was closed and could not be opened. Through the iron fence, Fang Zheng saw a switch on the other side of the gate, but at this distance, he could not reach it. But Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at his walking stick. In other words, decryption games seem to be used in this way. He stretched out his walking stick from the gap of the gate fence, hooked the switch on the opposite side, and then Fang Zheng gently pulled it. Soon, the originally closed gate opened, and finally Fang Zheng found another way.So next Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about what to do, he saw four more men in overcoats and with different weapons coming down from above. They are the same as the previous man, but these people seem to be more vigilant. The torch bearer looks around from time to time, as if looking for something. Before that, he was a madman. The people here should be better With this idea, Fang Zheng walked over carefully and said hello to them. "Hey, fellow, I want to ask..." "Here it is!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at him. Then they waved their weapons and rushed towards Fang Zheng. Who are these people! Looking at these crazy men, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. Are there only monsters and psychoses here? It seems that the world is not very friendly, in that case Then we have to face up and clean up! Although there are a large number of these villagers, for founder, this level of opponents will not cause much pressure on him. In the face of the villagers rushing forward, Fang Zheng threw his right hand without hesitation and turned his walking stick sword into a chain sword. Then he threw out his sword and saw the elegant chain sword darting through the crowd like a poisonous snake. The next moment, accompanied by blood splashing, the two leading men suddenly split their necks and fell to the ground to become corpses. But this bloody scene did not stop the other people from attacking. On the contrary, after seeing their companions killed, they rushed to Fangzheng again like an enraged Beast. In the face of these men who are no different from madmen, Fang Zheng has no choice but to send them to join his companions. "What the hell is going on here? After cleaning up the villagers, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He wanted to find a place to have a good rest and find out what kind of world it was. But now, it seems that the world is more troublesome than he imagined. The crazy villagers look like completely abandoned towns Can''t you find a normal person here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "Loathsome stranger! Who will open the door for you on the night of hunting! Go away now, now MMP Looking at the closed door, Fang Zheng put up a middle finger. The streets of this small town are full of madmen. Seeing Fang Zheng is like seeing his father''s enemy rushing to fight him. After Fang Zheng managed to kill these guys, he found that there were voices in the houses around him. However, when he knocked on the door to inquire about the situation, he was refused. Some people laugh at him for being locked out. Others want Fang Zheng to stay away from their home because he is a stranger What happened to his meow stranger? Did the stranger eat your rice? I just want to ask something. Are you like that? That is to say, founder has a good temper, otherwise he will burn your house with a torch. I think you are still BB or not. But even so, Fang Zheng also got some clues from these people''s words. It seems that this is a small town called Yanan. At present, this town is holding a large-scale activity called "hunting night". It''s not clear what the specific content of the activity is. However, in his opinion, it''s estimated that it''s a non mainstream celebration of a group of madmen chopping at the sight of people on the street So it''s not Jedi survival, it''s dawn kill? Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention to these crazy villagers. These guys basically have no other fighting skills except waving their weapons. The evil cults in the main world are more difficult than them. For Fang Zheng, who dances face to face with the unknown salary king, he can solve these problems with one hand. But now founder''s biggest problem is not to solve these annoying troubles, but to find a place to shelter and rest. In fact, the clinic where he first woke up was pretty good, but founder didn''t plan to stay there for a long time. Although he can''t use prophecy, Fang Zheng can feel that there is a strong malice in the clinic, so for the sake of his own safety, he''d better stay away from that strange place. Originally, Fang Zheng intended to ask the local residents for a place to live. As a result It''s like this. No one is willing to let him in, and no one is willing to open the door for him. Apart from wandering outside like a ghost, Fang Zheng has little to do. But soon founder understood why people in this small town were closed. Because in addition to those crazy villagers, there are many strange creatures on the street, such as a fat man who looks like a fat pig, and a werewolf who wanders around the street. These guys seem to be no better than those villagers, and founder has nothing to do except send them to the west to learn Buddhist Scriptures. "It''s been eight years of bad luck..." Once again, he pushed open a big iron door which was closed tightly. Fang Zheng could not help but move his aching body. Now he was eager to find a place to rest, but he was sleeping outside Considering this environment, it is obviously not a good choice. "You, who are you?" Just as Fang Zheng was about to move on, suddenly, a little girl''s voice came from the window near him. Fang Zheng stopped, turned his head and looked at the place where the sound came out. A small figure appeared at the window, looking in the direction where he was. "I don''t recognize your voice, sir, but I''m familiar with the taste..." Taste? Fang Zheng took a look at the clothes he was wearing. Apart from the smell of blood, it didn''t seem to have any other flavor? But before he could say anything more, the little girl''s voice rang out again. "Are you a hunter? sir? Can you help me find my mother? Dad didn''t come back when he went hunting. Mom went to find him, but now she doesn''t come back either I''m alone and scared... " "To your mother?" Hearing the little girl''s request, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then nodded. This is the first person who can communicate normally after he came to this world. Although Fang Zheng is not sure where her mother is, at least there should be no danger Right? Thinking of the monsters and crazy villagers in the street, Fang Zheng couldn''t guarantee this. He couldn''t even understand why a woman had to leave her daughter and run to such a dangerous street at such a time What''s the logic? But in any case, if you find her, maybe you can ask her to give yourself a temporary shelter. Anyway, it''s better than sleeping on the street. "No problem, of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the little girl''s voice suddenly became a lot of joy. "Really? thank you! My mother is wearing a RUBY BROOCH, which is very big and beautiful. You can see it. Oh, by the way, if you see my mother, please give her this music box... " As he said that, Fang Zheng saw that the originally closed window opened a seam, and then a small music box came out from inside. This music box will play dad''s favorite songs. If dad forgets us, we will play songs to him and he will remember. Mom is stupid. She forgot to bring her music box when she went out! " All right Hearing what the little girl said, Fang Zheng hesitated a little, then reached out to take over the music box. I don''t know why, he always has a bad premonition in the words of a little girl, what is "if dad forgets us, play songs to him, he will remember?" Is that a crazy guy, too? In that case Fang Zheng recalled the villagers he met in the street before I''m afraid it''s hopeless. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to open the music box. Soon, a slightly light tune came out of it. On the cover of the box, there was a note with two names "Viola and Gascoigne" on it. "If I find your mother, I''ll bring her back." Fang Zheng nodded to the little girl in the window, then turned and left. He is not sure whether he can find the little girl''s mother. After all, in this dangerous small town, if a woman is helpless, she will be smashed into meat sauce by werewolves and other monsters even if she is not hacked to death by those crazy villagers. "Dang..." Dang Dang... " The bell reverberated over the town. Fang Zheng frowned when he heard it. He had heard the bells in the holy city before, but they were melodious and wonderful. But the bell here sounds like a funeral In fact, the small town in front of us seems to be walking into death. But then again, is there any way to get out of this town? Fang Zheng thought for a long time, then shook his head. Before he left, he talked with the little girl a few words, but it''s a pity that maybe because of her age, the little girl can''t say or know a lot of things. Maybe after finding her mother, Fang Zheng can get some more reliable information from the little girl''s mother. If her mother is still alive. But for now Not likely. "Roar --!" Just as Fang Zheng was walking up the steps, suddenly, a werewolf jumped out of the corner of the wall on the other side with a roar and rushed towards Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, rolls back quickly when he hears the movement of the werewolf. Then the chain sword in his hand suddenly swings out and lashes the werewolf like a whip. "Pa!" With a loud thump, the werewolf wails and retreats, but soon it lands on all fours, growls and tries to attack Fang Zheng from the other side. But Fang Zheng just looked at it with a cold hum, and then whipped it out again! "Call me queen..." No, call me master "Pa!" "Ouch!" Looking at the werewolf who retreated in embarrassment again, Fang Zheng found that he seemed to have awakened some extraordinary interest in the process of using this weapon Maybe you can go back and have a try with Tillia? After all, I''m tired of playing too much. I always have to change my taste Once again, the wolf''s throat was cut. Fang Zheng walked up the stairs again. And when he came to the end of the stairs, suddenly, a strange voice sounded. "Dong..." Dong...! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Dong..." Dong......! " When Fang Zheng walked up the steps, the first thing that appeared in front of him was a dark cemetery. At the end of the cemetery, at the street lamp beside the stairs, a man in a coat and a hat was facing Fang Zheng with his back. He raised his axe and seemed to be chopping something. While chopping, the man muttered something to himself. This It seems that the nerves are not quite normal. Fang Zheng looked at the figure of the tall man and hesitated for a moment. Then he asked. "Excuse me, sir. Have you seen a lady with a ruby brooch?" However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the man stood up straight, turned his back to Fang Zheng and said nothing. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also grasped his walking stick and sword in his hand. Well, according to his experience, this kind of "back to others without speaking" is usually a prelude to the transformation of a boss to attack. Sure enough, at this time, the man spoke. The streets are full of wild animals You will become one of them sooner or later... " "The beast?" Hearing the man''s answer, Fang Zheng was stunned. But before he could ask, he saw the man turn his head. His face was covered by his disordered and pale hair. He opened his mouth and let out a roar like a wild animal. Then I saw the man raise his left hand''s musket, facing Fangzheng is a gun! I went there and knew it was this routine! As early as when the man turned around, founder was already on guard. At the same time when he saw the man raise his firearm, he also quickly rolled on the spot and hid behind the tree next to him. With the "bang" of a gun, I saw that the outside of the tree where Fang Zheng was hiding was suddenly hit with sawdust, and the man did not hesitate to run towards Fang Zheng when he failed. Then he jumped up, and the axe in his hand roared down at Fangzheng! No! If Fang Zheng''s strength is restored at the moment, he can send this man back to his hometown to get married with a slap. But now Fangzheng''s all special forces are almost sealed, except for the body itself, he has almost nothing left. Therefore, in the face of the man''s jump, Fang Zheng also rolled on the spot and hid to the man''s side. Then he leaped up, and the chain sword in his hand was whistling again to tear the air, and forced to draw toward the man. "Bang!" The chain sword hit the man, but it was not easily torn by founder like those monsters before. On the contrary, founder felt that it was like hitting on the thick forum. Except for a few blood, he hardly saw the man''s reaction. This guy is really abnormal! "Hoo --!" Just as Fang Zheng was amazed at the strength of the man in front of him, the man had turned around and cut out with an axe. But Fang Zheng had no choice but to roll back again. Then he learned from the man''s movements and raised his gun to aim at the man and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The medieval muskets were not powerful or far-reaching. Fang Zheng could even see the scattered iron bullets on the man''s body. He just let the man''s body lean back slightly. Then he roared and rushed over again. Damn it! If I had a dagger or shield in my hand, I would teach you to be a man now! Looking at the man rushing over again, Fang Zheng secretly gritted his teeth and angrily scolded him, then he rolled over and pulled away from him again. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that this time the man held out his hand, grabbed the handle of the axe in his hand and broke it. Then he saw that the original one handed axe had become a long handled weapon. Then he raised the axe again and cut it down at Fang Zheng. Does he still have this kind of operation? Are you kidding me? Looking at the man''s weapon deformation in front of him, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He quickly sidestepped to avoid it. He saw that the axe almost wiped Fang Zheng''s hair and fell from him, and then cut heavily on the ground. "Boom!" At the moment when the axe fell to the ground, Fang Zheng felt a wave of air coming towards him, hitting him and flying him out directly. Fortunately, Fang Zheng''s reaction was also very fast. In the air, he turned around and landed on the ground steadily. At the same time, in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes, the scene of a man raising his gun to himself appeared again. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng, who had just landed, rolled forward without hesitation and hid behind the tombstone again. Almost at the same time, with the sound of gunfire, the ground where Fang Zheng was was was hit with a large number of potholes. It''s all pistols. Why is your gun so beautiful, mine just like a shotgun? Fang Zheng seized this opportunity to raise his gun again and pull the trigger at the man. However, what made him speechless was that the bullet hit the man, just like just now. Except for a few drops of blood, it caused little damage. On the contrary, the man seems to be more and more furious because of the upright counterattack.He was holding an axe in both hands and staring at Fangzheng with a ferocious smile, as if a wild animal were watching its prey. What''s that smell? Ah, it''s the taste of sweet blood. Oh, listen, it sings to me That''s enough to make a person sick... " "I think you are not only sick, but also very sick!" Looking at the crazy man rushed over again, Fang Zheng also gave a cold hum, and then he stared at the man in front of him. Just as he was about to wave the axe again, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his gun and tried to stop the long handle of the axe! "Dang!" The firearm in Fangzheng''s hand was broken because he couldn''t bear the great power of the axe. But at the same time, the man was also wailing. He bent down and squatted on the ground. His hands holding the axe were soft on the ground. He didn''t seem to have any strength. Right now! Looking at the man half squatting in front of him, Fang Zheng clenched the handle of the sword without hesitation and forced to face the ground. With a "click" sound, the original chain sword changed to a straight sword shape again. Then Fang Zheng aimed at the man''s chest and thrust the sword into it! Execution! "Pooh Hoo!" The walking stick and sword ran through the man''s chest. Fangzheng kicked him in front of his chest and knocked the enemy to the ground. However, the man obviously didn''t die so easily. He began to roll and even tried to struggle to get up from the ground again. He mews. Is this still human? Looking at the man who was not dead through his chest, Fang Zheng was speechless. When he was going to cut off the other''s head with a sword, suddenly, the situation changed. "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" In front of founder, the man who was struggling to get up suddenly held his head in both hands, and screamed as if in great pain. What happened? Looking at the scene in front of him, founder stepped back a few steps vigilantly. Only at this time did he hear the faint and clear "jingling" music coming from all around. Music? Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He was surprised to see that not far from him, an open music box was playing music That''s what he got from the little girl before. Maybe he accidentally fell to the ground in the previous fight. But Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the man holding his head in pain again. Do you mean No way "Hey, wake up! I got this music box from a little girl. She asked me to help her find her father and mother! Do you know the child? " "Child Children... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the crazy man seemed to have recovered a bit of clarity at last. He raised his head and looked in the direction where Fang Zheng was. It was only at this time that Fang Zheng found that his eyes were completely wrapped in bandages and could not see anything at all. "Please Stranger For me Protect The child Come to the back The Church Ah, ah, ah, ah Before the man finished speaking, it turned into a howl of pain. Then in Fangzheng''s eyes, the man''s body began to expand like a balloon. He tore his clothes, and thick hair appeared on his body, and his head became twisted and elongated. It was like A wolf. Seeing this, Fang Zheng finally understood where the werewolves came from. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Woo, woo...!" With the light of the sword flashing, the sword blade of the walking stick pierced into the werewolf''s head, while the giant werewolf raised his claws and swung them desperately for a few times, then it was so soft that there was no sound on the ground. While Fang Zheng killed the werewolf, he felt as if an invisible force had entered his body along the blade. And that originally because of the chest pain, it seems that the body has become more comfortable under the action of the warm current. What''s going on? Fang Zheng put down his sword and opened the dimensional code again, but the system didn''t seem to change much. The system is still offline, so founder can only close the dimensional code. Then he goes to the werewolf and picks up the music box that fell to the ground. At this time, founder''s vision stops on a corpse not far away. It was a woman, she was wearing a long white dress, her body was already bloody, from the wound point of view, it should be torn by the claws and teeth of a large beast. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is In a woman''s chest, there is a bright ruby brooch. "So it is..." Seeing this, Fang Zheng has almost guessed the whole process. This woman should be the little girl''s mother, while the man who just went crazy is the little girl''s father. Apparently, the woman found her husband, but was attacked by a werewolf and died in front of her husband. That''s why her husband is so angry to chop and kill those crazy guys. But unfortunately, anger destroyed his last bit of reason As for why he became like this, founder is not clear. Maybe in the further exploration of this town, he should be able to get some clues. "Ah..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also sighed. He hesitated for a moment and went to the woman''s corpse and took down the brooch. If Fang Zheng''s guess is correct, then these things are the relics of the girl''s relatives. Fang Zheng can''t take them back. At least he should return these relics to the little girl. As for the two corpses, Fang Zheng couldn''t bear to let them burst into the wilderness. It happened that this was the graveyard, and there were many pits dug everywhere. So Fang Zheng also found two adjacent pits, put the two corpses into them and buried them. Then he put the hunter''s weapon in front of the grave as a tombstone At least, that''s the only thing he can do at the moment. But before that man told himself to go to church? Is there anything in the church? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also stepped up the steps, then opened the iron door and entered the building in front of the cemetery. When he climbed up the ladder to the second floor, he found that it was a library or reading room and so on. There were scattered documents everywhere. Fang Zheng looked at it casually and found that it was written with some crazy like nonsense, such as "Byron Weiss''s spider covered all the methods of the ceremony. It''s a pity. I hate spiders... " A kind of mess that doesn''t understand what you''re talking about. "It''s not so much the church. I feel more like a lunatic asylum. It won''t give me another chance to escape." make complaints about the side of the ladder. The square is on the way to the end, where there is a spiral up ladder, and beside the ladder is a...... Big chest. Looking at the treasure box in front of him, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment. Then he held out his hand to hold the walking stick and sword, and stabbed the treasure box a few times. There was no response from the chest. It seems that this is a real treasure chest. "I feel more and more like I''m in the RPG world..." What make complaints about is that he opens the treasure chest on the side of the side, but to his disappointment, there is nothing in it that makes Fang feel like what can promote "plot". There is only one very strange tool that seems to be used for inlaying something. It''s not a game. He can''t carry so many useless things with him. Anyway, it''s not a game. Otherwise, who would put such boring things in the box? You just give some coins I can''t seem to buy anything. After guest starring in a brave man, Fang Zheng walked up the steps. Then he stretched out his hand and pushed open the closed door at the end of the steps. "Squeak..." The heavy door opened slowly, and a strong smell of incense came. Fangzheng raised his head, looked around carefully, and then walked in slowly. In front of him was a richly decorated church, with several stone statues of different shapes standing on both sides, and a candlestick standing in the middle of the church. The glow of the setting sun from the upper window spilled into the church, bringing a bit of warmth. "Ha ha..." And at this time, suddenly a voice from founder''s side sounded, scared him. Fang Zheng turned his head quickly. On the right side of him, an old man wrapped in bright red rotten cloth was looking at him with a smile. His hands are long and thin. He doesn''t even look like a human, but his tone is not as crazy as those monsters outside."Oh You must be a hunter... " The old man raised his head and looked around like a snail crawling out of his shell. Then his head turned to the direction of founder. "I''m sorry, the incense has overshadowed your smell. Very good, very good, I''ve been waiting for you to come, these hunts let everyone hide indoors, waiting for the end In the past, now and forever But it''s not going to end easily. At least not this time. Even some townspeople hiding indoors are getting worse. The screams of female townspeople, the stench of blood and the roar of monsters are no longer rare. I can tell you that Yanan is finished But if you can still see people who are not lost, bring them here, Orton chapel. They''ll be safe here, incense... " While saying this, the old man waved his hands desperately, as if trying to grasp something. Incense will drive away wild animals. They dare not come here... " Finally, I met a normal person. Although the old man is not in line with the aesthetic, at least she is the only one who can have a normal conversation after Fang Zheng wakes up from the world! It''s not exactly normal, though. "Sorry, I''m not a hunter. In fact, I just came here by accident." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and made a sorry gesture. "To tell you the truth, I have no idea what happened here. If you can, I hope you can answer my question What is the night of hunting? What''s going on here? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the old man was silent for a moment, and then he waved his hands again. "Here Cursed, man Blinded by their greed, they were cursed. Yanan was born and flourished with blood, but now, it is about to die. But he can''t die completely. He can only survive like this, struggling hard to avoid the blade of destruction With a sigh, the old man lowered his head. "Blood brings everything and destroys everything. They become monsters and are hunted by hunters, but hunters are also attracted by blood So there are hunters This is the night of hunting. Everything, everything is different, everything is chaotic It used to be, and it''s the same now And all we can do is pray... " Said here, the old man stopped, he lowered his head, as if into a long memory and thinking, may also be simply asleep. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng shook his head. Although the old man''s words were a little confused and full of various literary and artistic expressions that Fang Zheng hated most, at least he could get some information from the little words the old man revealed. At least for the moment, the name of this town is Yanan. It used to be brilliant, but it has become a dilapidated one because of the endless thirst for some kind of blood. Those who are infected by blood become monsters, so there are hunters to hunt them, and the hunters themselves seem to be infected with the strange power of blood in the process of hunting The man I met just now may be one of the hunters who were confused and crazy by blood. When you think about it, he seemed to be mumbling about the blood, the fragrance of blood and so on "May I have a rest here?" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the old man again, and the old man nodded. "Of course, hunter, you can rest here, please..." It''s said that I''m not a hunter Facing the old man, Fang Zheng was speechless. Although he wanted to go back to find the little girl as soon as possible, after such a long time of fighting and exploration, Fang Zheng was a little tired. So he found a place in the corner of the church, leaned against the wall, and then Fang Zheng closed his eyes. Soon, a strong sense of sleepiness poured in. Before long, founder fell into a deep sleep Soon, founder opened his eyes again. There was only darkness in front of him at the moment. "This is..." Fang Zheng stood up and looked at him in surprise. He thought he was just taking a nap, but now it looks like it''s dark. And It doesn''t look like the church you were in. So, where is this? And at this time, suddenly, a very familiar voice of Founder sounded from a distance. "Lord ash, can you hear me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng was stunned, and then reacted instantly. "Fire girl? Am I dreaming? No I seem to be dreaming... " "Yes, Lord ash." With the sound approaching, Fang Zheng saw a figure come to him slowly. "This is your dream..." "So I was dreaming? I didn''t expect to dream of you... " Looking at the fire girl in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help joking. He thought that in the dark soul world, he was abused a lot. Every time he went back to the fire and chatted with the fire girl, he could relax Fang Zheng''s depression. The fire girl was only a qualified listener, and occasionally he would laugh a few times. It''s the fire girl who is soft and cute that makes founder vent a lot of resentment. Otherwise, if you say that a person has died hundreds and thousands of times in that kind of ghost place, his mentality will explode. OK! "But it''s not just a dream." But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the fire girl shook her head. "This is your heart, but also your soul..." So, it''s not just a dream? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, and then he looked around. "This is my soul? How black is it like gutter oil? " "I feel that your soul is extremely weak and your strength is losing Lord ashes... " Fire woman said softly, and founder also nodded. "That''s right. I''ve been fucked by a son of a bitch. Fortunately, I''ve tied up a fight recovery, or I won''t be able to save myself this time. After all, my body is not immortal..." The fire woman stood quietly beside founder with a smile. After listening to his complaint, she spoke again. "Lord ash, do you remember?" "Well? What? " "At the beginning, when we ended the initial fire, I once said The initial fire has faded away, and the darkness will surely come soon. However, one day, there will be a small cluster of fire in the dark, which is the afterfire inherited by the kings.... " "Er You don''t want me to spread fire for you in my dream. " Fang Zheng is a little disrespectful for this. Now the outside world is enough for him. If he wants to do it again in his dream, he can''t stand it. But without waiting for him to say anything more, Fang Zheng felt that the fire girl stretched out her hand and held her hand. At the same time, he could feel that a strange force had left his body - and that force was exactly what he had gained when he was killing the crazy hunter. "Of course not, Lord ash This is not the flame of inheritance, but the flame of protection. " Fire woman whispered, and then she closed her hands, and then spread out again, and then, a small flame, appeared in the fire woman''s palm. "This is your soul, your heart, your flame..." With the fire girl''s words, Fang Zheng saw the small flame "Hoo" on the ground next to him, and then quickly burned, turned into a small fire, illuminated the surrounding. It was only then that Fang Zheng could see everything around him clearly. It looked similar to the fire spreading sacrificial hall he had stayed in the black soul world, but it was much bigger and more gorgeous. But "I went. These look like human pus. What the hell are they?" With the help of the firelight, founder was surprised to find that the walls and floors around him were stained with something similar to the dark mud, and even the doors around him were closed by them. These things kept twisting, as if they had life. "This is the thing of the abyss that suddenly appeared in your body, Lord ash It''s them that devour your flame... " Does it mean that the offline shutdown of my system is caused by these bastards? Thinking of this, founder suddenly became angry. "What''s next? Are you going to burn the pus of these people to ashes? " "No, Lord ash." And just when Fang Zheng was about to fight with these monsters who stained his soul, the fire lady stopped in front of him. "The flame in your soul is too weak to deter and eliminate these monsters. You need to gain more strength and turn them into firewood to make your flame stronger..." It''s still a fire after a long time. But this time it was his own fire. Fang Zheng thought about it It seems that you can''t pass it on. And the so-called firewood is the power gained when killing the hunter before? But it seems that not everyone has such power "Lord ash, please remember..."At the same time, founder felt the fire woman''s soft hands holding her hands again. "I am your fire girl, I will guard your fire to the last moment This is the only thing I can do for you at the moment. " With this sentence, Fang Zheng felt a burst of hot pain on the back of his hand. Then, suddenly, two flashes of light emerged from Fang Zheng''s body and suspended in front of him. When the light dissipated, Fang Zheng saw the two lights It''s your own weapon! Broken sword and vampire! "The soul of Liqi is different. Pure at the beginning of fire, into my body. Because of my darkness, from the fire. Serve your new master, perch on the embers, and reshape your new shape.... " With the singing of the fire girl, Fang Zheng saw two forces separated from the burning flame, which were entangled in the vampire and duankong sword. At the same time, a light sound of "Ding" came from Fang Zheng''s ear. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng suddenly got a boost! Because this is the prompt sound of the system! However, before Fang Zheng made any further moves, he saw a light darting out of his body and floating around him. It was a soul stone with a peculiar shape It''s half black and half white, and in the middle of it, it''s marked by a sword. That''s what founder extracted before. Equip soul stone! "Shua!" Under the gaze of Fang Zheng, the soul was petrified into a black and a white light, and entered into the vampire and duankong sword respectively. Then the flame burst out and wrapped the two swords in it. "Please hold your weapons, Lord ash, and imagine what they should look like They will respond to your call and fight for you again. " Hearing the fire girl''s words, Fang Zheng stepped forward. He looked at the weapon wrapped by the fire in front of him, then without hesitation, he stretched out his hands and grasped the handles of the two swords. "Boom!" While holding the two hilts, the flame burst suddenly. Fang Zheng felt a warm current coming into his body along the hilt, dispersing the chill of his soul. And those things that used to be like black mud seemed to be afraid of the flame and began to retreat to the rear. When the flame dispersed, the two swords in founder''s hands had completely changed their appearance. The vampire of Founder''s right hand becomes more and more huge and sharp. Its sword body is almost as long as founder itself. Its dark hilt and blade are simple and unadorned black blades. But in founder''s left hand, duankong sword is much smaller. It uses a long sword to become a short sword. Different from the simple vampire, duankong sword is much more gorgeous. As a short sword, it is carved with exquisite patterns, and at the top of the blade, it is like the claws of a wolf. Meanwhile, in founder''s eyes, the names of the two swords also changed. [treasure information update] [treasure: Vampire sword running through reality] [level: S] [effect: it can cause damage (absolute destiny) to the enemies it contacts, and call death thunder flash (special skill)] [treasure: broken empty sword sword of the demon king] [level: S] [effect: it can devour everything Curse (absolute destiny) and invincible blade (special skill)] "may you win, Lord ash." Ear, fire woman''s voice sounded again, but this time, her voice a little more joy. "I will always be here, guarding your flame..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Fang Zheng opens his eyes and wakes up from his sleep. There was no difference between the church in front of him and when he was asleep, even the shadow reflected by the red sunset was in its original position. This makes Fang Zheng confused. It seems that there are some problems with the passage of time in this world Or, in this world, night will never come. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng stood up and found that a long sword and a short sword were lying quietly on his side. He stretched out his hand to pick up the sword in his hand, and just as Fang Zheng was holding the handle of the sword, he saw the green and purple circular heraldry appeared on the backs of his hands at the same time. Then, the flame emerged from the body of the sword and quickly covered his body along Fangzheng''s arm, encircling him. Although he was covered by the burning flames, Fang Zheng did not feel the slightest bit of heat. On the contrary, he felt as if he was immersed in a hot spring, comfortable and comfortable. At the same time, Fang Zheng also saw the rotten wound on his chest, and the original dark color seemed to fade under the fire. Not only that, under the burning of the flame, the suit of clothes that Fang Zheng was wearing was gradually burnt out. When the flame disappeared again, Fang Zheng came out wearing a triangular hat, silver white light armor, and a bright red cloak wrapped his lower face, only showing his eyes Sure enough, this suit is more suitable. Looking at the armor he was wearing, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. He raised his right hand and opened the dimensional code system. Although the system in front of Fang Zheng was still black and white, its prompt had changed from [system offline] to [system offline] Repair in progress (3%)] finally, we have found a way to repair. Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he picked up the huge sword, hung the remains of the hunter at his waist, and walked towards the church door again. And just as Fang was about to leave the church, suddenly, the old man who had been prostrating on the ground called him out again. "Hunter..." Please Save those who are not lost in the night of hunting "If I see it, I''ll save it." Hearing the old man''s request, Fang Zheng waved his hand. Then he looked at the old man next to him again. "But I have to correct one thing. I''m not a hunter." So, stranger, are you... " "I''m..." Looking at the old man in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. "I''m the abyss watcher, the undead from flannel." Said here, Fang Zheng nodded to the old man, and then turned to leave. And the old man watched Fang Zheng''s back and said nothing for a long time Leaving the church, founder was surprised to find that after he went to bed, everything seemed to change back to its original appearance. Just like the monsters in the online games will refresh, in this world, the monsters they just eliminated have started a new round of fighting and fighting. But unfortunately, the hunter Fang Zheng killed before did not revive, and his wife''s body is still in place It seems that except for the cursed ones mentioned by the church elders, others do not seem to have the ability to resurrect. As for why the hunter didn''t come back to life Fang Zheng suspected that this might be related to the power he absorbed when he killed him. After having the big sword of flange, founder threw away the walking stick sword. Although the walking stick sword is quite handsome because it can be deformed, for founder, he is still better at using the weapons he has been used to. On the way back, Fang Zheng also killed those monsters one by one like chopping melons and vegetables. This time, Fang Zheng carefully observed and found that after he killed these monsters, they would also "explode" the energy similar to fog. But I don''t know if it is because their strength is so weak that Founder returns to the earth and disappears into the world before he can absorb it. Well, maybe waiting for the next "Refresh". There is obviously something wrong with the world. Whether it seems that there is no passing time at all, or these monsters that will refresh after killing, it is obviously not very real. The feeling for founder is that this small town called Yanan seems to be in a gap between dream and reality. Some people are real, so they die when they die. But some people have been attracted by dreams. They have entered a nightmare that they can never leave and will feel eternal pain in it. But now "Ah..." Fang Zheng felt a little depressed at the thought of bringing a bad news to the girl. He doesn''t want to be a bad Messenger, but now it seems that no one else can do it except himself No, wait a minute. Seems to have?Fang Zheng clearly remembers that in addition to the little girl, there was an old man who was willing to talk to him and asked him to find a safe place for himself. Now it seems that the chapel is really safe. If it is there, there should be no problem. In that case, then Founder has a way. "Dong Dong Dong." Soon, along the original road, Fang Zheng came to the old man''s house again and knocked on the door. Then, the old man''s impatient voice came from inside. "What''s the matter? hunter? Have you found a safe place? " "Yes, old lady." Hearing the old man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "Orton chapel is a very safe place. Those monsters won''t enter it, if you are sure to go..." "Yes, of course I will!" But as soon as Fang Zheng''s words were finished, the old man screamed out. "I''ve had enough of this place! I''ll go there now. OK, hunter, do what you should do! Leave me alone I''m not a hunter... " In the face of the old man''s answer, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly, but he still put out his hand again and knocked on the door. This time, the voice of the old man''s impatience came from the door again. "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? " "Well, old lady..." Fang Zheng hesitated. "Just now, before I came here, I once talked to a little girl. Her mother left the little girl alone in order to find her husband, so the little girl wanted me to help her find her parents..." "I haven''t seen anyone here but you!" "I know that I mean Well, although I did find the little girl''s parents, they have So now, the child is alone. I don''t think it''s safe for her to stay in the house alone. If you can, I wonder if you can come with me to find her and take her to church? " This time, the old man did not speak. After a long time, he saw a crack open in the door which was closed before Fang Zheng''s eyes. Then an old man with a white hat stared at him from the crack of the door. "Who? girl? Who are you talking about? Who are her parents? " "That''s all I can bring back..." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and showed the old man his brooch. Seeing this brooch, the old man''s eyes widened. "My God It''s father Gascoigne and his wife Ah So that child must be Cecilia... " Said here, the old man was silent for a moment, and then she looked at Fangzheng again. "Well, you wait for me here, stranger. I''ll go and pack up." With these words, the old man closed the door again. But this time, founder didn''t wait too long. After a few minutes, the old man came out with a lamp. She first looked at founder carefully, and then nodded. "Well, stranger, let''s go." Maybe it''s because of the change of Fangzheng''s dress, or maybe it''s because of the request of Fangzheng before. This time, the old man''s attitude towards Fangzheng is not as fierce as before. On the contrary, she began to become like an ordinary old man, nagging along the way. "I know father Gascoigne. He''s a good man. He loves his wife and daughter Ah, but his relationship with his eldest daughter is not very good. To tell you the truth, when I knew he was going hunting, I wanted to stop him. But who would listen to a lonely old woman? Hunting, hunting, what''s the point of all this? " Oh, stranger, you have a good heart. But what are you doing in Yanan? It''s crazy here. It''s over. An old man like me can only wait here to survive with it... " "About Yanan? You must have heard of Yanan''s blood therapy. It is said that Yanan''s blood can cure all diseases. Many of them are seriously ill and eager to be treated here. But what''s the use of that? Blood therapy is not the end of nightmare, but the beginning of disaster. Many of the people who had been injected with blood went mad. They became lunatics and wild animals, wandering around, killing and making the town a mess. The church organized a hunting team to hunt these monsters, but it didn''t make any sense at all. In the end, Yanan became what he is now... " Although the old man was nagging all the way, it was a good thing for founder. At least from the old man''s mouth, he learned the history of the town. According to the old man, Yanan has a special kind of blood, which can cure all kinds of diseases as long as it is injected into the human body (it sounds like the advertisement of an old military doctor). And just because of this, people from all over the world who suffer from difficult and miscellaneous diseases have come here one after another to "seek medical treatment and ask for blood". They have received blood therapy and cured their own diseases.But blood therapy is not without side effects. People who have received blood therapy are addicted to it. Some of them become wild animals because they exceed the limit, and the rest of them become crazy. Up to now, almost all people have either become monsters or madmen, and only a few people who have not received blood therapy can still stay awake Fang Zhengzhen wants to vomit the trough. In this age, you didn''t even make complaints about blood type. Is that really okay? Let''s not talk about environmental hygiene. Are you all using type O blood for blood therapy? And at this time, founder''s eyes, also saw a lantern. The little girl''s home, here it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Looking at the window in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. Then he went up and knocked on the window. Soon, the little girl''s expectant voice came again. "Hello, Mr. hunter. Still can''t find my mother?" No, this... " Hearing the little girl''s expectant voice, Fang Zheng hesitated. He turned his head, looked at the old man behind him, and then sighed. "Sorry..." I haven''t found her yet... " "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl''s voice was obviously lost. But even so, she tried to cheer up and replied. "Well, Mr. hunter, I''ll wait. But is there anything I can do? Maybe mom and dad are trapped outside Waiting for me to find them. What do you think, Mr. hunter? " "If you want me to say that, I think they want you to be safe." Fang Zheng shook his head and said softly. "Boy, it''s dangerous here. I''m going to take other people to Orton chapel now. It''s relatively safe there, and you''re not alone. Believe me, they don''t want to see you in danger, or they won''t leave you at home, will they? How about you come with me, too? It''s dangerous to be alone in the street. I can take you to church... " "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the little girl''s voice became much happier. "Yes, I will! Thank you, Mr. hunter. Just a moment, please. I''ll be ready in a minute! " After a while, Fang Zheng saw that the light in the window had gone out, and then the locked door slowly opened. A little girl with long golden hair and a white satin band poked her head out of it. After seeing Fang Zheng and the old people around him, the little girl showed a happy smile and ran all the way to them. "I''ve kept you waiting, Mr. Hunter Ah, Ms. Sophie Seeing the old man standing behind founder, the little girl seems to have relaxed a lot at last. Maybe it''s because she saw the people she knew. The little girl doesn''t seem so nervous and afraid as before. She hurried to the old man''s side and watched her happily. "Are you going to the chapel, too?" "Yes, my child." Looking at the little girl in front of her, there was a kind smile on Ms. Sophie''s face. She reached out and touched Cecilia''s hair. "Come with me, Cecilia." "All right!" "Well, let''s go." Looking at the little girl''s happy appearance, Fang Zheng was also relieved. It seems that it''s a right choice to bring this old man here. If he is alone, I''m afraid it''s very difficult just to find topics to distract the little girl''s attention. But now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about it. Fang Zheng did not plan to take the two people back to the chapel from the original road. On the one hand, the road was full of ladders, which was not suitable for old people and children to climb around. On the other hand, it was because if they took that road, they would have to go through a long sewer. There may be hidden monsters everywhere, and a bad one is easy to be attacked by the monsters above. So after much consideration, Fang Zheng plans to take them back to the beginning along the ramp, and then take the elevator from the other side of the bridge to the church. Although the road is a little roundabout, it''s better to be safe. And There seems to be no time limit in this world. For now at least, founder does not feel that the way time passes in this world is the same as in the ordinary world. Of course, an old man and a child can''t go anywhere fast, but Fang Zheng is not in a hurry. He walks in front of them with double swords, and at the same time he looks around warily. There were a lot of crazy villagers here, but Fang Zheng had considered this problem before, so he cleaned them up in advance. Judging from the corpses on both sides of the street, it is obvious that it is not time for these villagers to "Refresh". "What a pity They''re crazy... " Looking at the bodies on both sides of the road, Cecilia whispered, and Ms. Sophie took her hand. "Don''t worry, son, it''s going to be all right. The night of hunting will pass and the dawn will come "How long does it take for the hunting night to pass?" Fang Zheng asked without looking back. He could already see that this "night of hunting" did not mean a certain night. In terms of time, it has been more than 20 hours since Fang Zheng woke up in the world. Unless the calculation of time in this world is different from that in founder''s world, the "hunting night" should have passed long ago. But now it seems that the situation is much more complicated than Fang Zheng thought. "I don''t know, but The night will pass. " Ms. Sophie gave Fang Zheng an ambiguous answer. Obviously, she didn''t have any clue about it. Hearing Ms. Sophie''s reply, founder didn''t say much. Civilians like Ms. Sophie and Cecilia probably don''t know too much. If he wants to get more clues about the night of the hunt, he needs to find people who are related to the hunt and who are sober.Well, the latter condition is quite important. Recalling the frenzied father Gascoigne before, Fang Zheng silently made a tick in his heart. He didn''t want to be attacked by someone inexplicably. At this time, suddenly, Cecilia''s voice sounded in founder''s ear. "Ms. Sophie, Mr. hunter, there''s a strange man over there." "Well?" Hearing Cecilia''s voice, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked in the direction of the girl''s fingers. At the gate below the ramp, a figure wrapped up in a black poncho was passing by like a ghost and walking toward the other side. "Another stranger..." Ms. Sophie seemed to take this for granted. She snorted, shook her head and said nothing more. But Cecilia whispered, with her fingers in her eyes. "Well, that man doesn''t look like a good man Mr. hunter, shall we go and have a look? The place he went to was like Dr. yousefka''s Clinic... " "Clinic?" Hearing Cecilia''s suggestion, Fang Zheng thought about it for a while. Then he remembered that if it was right, it should be the place where he first woke up Well, it''s really like a clinic. But is there anyone else there? Fang Zheng never went back after he left. He had been to the second floor before, where the door was locked, so he instinctively thought that there was no one there. If anyone A doctor should know these things better than ordinary people. "Let''s go and have a look." Considering that it was on the way, Fang Zheng would not miss this opportunity. He took them out of the gate and went to the clinic next to him. Fang Zheng didn''t see any change in the whole clinic before he left. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, the werewolf he killed when he just came here didn''t "Refresh", but still lay there as a corpse. In order to avoid the other party pretending to be dead, Fang Zheng also gave it a sword. As a result, the werewolf didn''t react at all, and obviously died completely It''s too late. The door to the second floor is still locked and unopened. However, after the troubles in Yanan Town, founder already understood why it was locked. And just as he was about to knock on the door and shout, suddenly a dull sound came from their heads, as if someone had been attacked, and then "bang!" The sound of a collision. What''s going on? Hearing the sound from above, they were all stunned. Just as Fang Zheng was about to break into the door, suddenly, a sound came from the other side of the door. "Oh, hello Hunter, that''s great. Please do me a favor... " "Who are you?" Hearing the voice coming from the door, Fang Zheng frowned and asked, but the voice in the door stopped for a moment before he continued. "I''m Dr. josephka, hunter. I see two survivors behind you. They can come in. According to my Hippocratic oath, as long as they are human, I will take care of them and even treat them... " "This..." Hearing the doctor''s answer, Fang Zheng hesitated a little, while at the same time, the woman''s voice sounded again. "This disease, these monsters, they are not to be feared. It''s a long night. I may be stuck here, but I have to do something. Come on, survivors, come in and have a rest. You must be very tired... " "You''re lying!" However, before the doctor finished, the little girl suddenly interrupted her. "You''re not Dr. josephka at all. I know her. That''s not her voice!" "What?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was shocked. At the same time, the voice behind the door trembled for a moment. "Oh, I''m sorry, dear. I''m just a little hoarse because I''ve been overworked recently..." "Then, tell me my name!" But Cecilia held Mrs. Sophie''s hand tightly and stared at the door. "If you were Dr. josephka, you would know my name!" "This..." If Fang Zheng can''t hear the ghost now, he will be mentally retarded. So he did not hesitate to kick on the door of the clinic, only to hear a "bang", the door was instantly kicked open by founder, and then, a woman in white doctor''s clothes, face panic, appeared in front of Founder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "Who are you?" Before Fang Zheng''s words came down, the big sword in his hand had cut down on the woman in front of him. He can be sure that there must be something wrong with the woman disguised as uthefka. Anyway, subdue her first, and then ask clearly! But this woman is obviously not ordinary. In the face of Fangzheng''s attack, she is also quick to dodge back. Then Fangzheng sees a twisted smile on the woman''s face. "A reckless Hunter Well, just in time, I also want to try the feeling of fighting with hunters! " Said here, founder only see the woman raised his right hand, and then her right hand fingers actually fast elongation, into several tentacles toward founder rushed over! If Fang Zheng is a magic girl, I''m afraid he is in crisis now. But fortunately, founder''s profession does not include magic girls, so naturally it will not be restrained by the tentacles in front of us. He held up his left hand and clenched the silver short sword which was transformed from the broken empty sword. With the flash of sword light, he soon saw that the tentacle of the woman''s right hand was cut into pieces, while she screamed and tried to retreat. Want to run? It''s not that easy! Looking at the woman retreating along the corridor, Fang Zheng holds the sword of his right hand without hesitation. The whole person turns into a storm, and suddenly Spurs forward. Then the sharp blade in his hand tears the air and Spurs straight at the woman''s body. Although the woman tried to raise the pistol of her left hand to attack Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng''s speed was much faster than her. As soon as she raised the pistol in her hand, she saw a flash of light. The next moment, the woman''s left hand and the pistol she was holding were completely cut off. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The severe pain made the woman scream, but Fangzheng''s attack didn''t stop. He raised his sword again and waved it forward. With the splashing blood, the woman flew backward, hit the wall heavily, and then collapsed to the ground. At the same time, Fang Zheng saw that the woman''s face began to change. She was a beautiful woman just now. But now, her face seems to be like a woman with heavy make-up who has been splashed with makeup remover. Along with her facial features, her appearance begins to deform and melt. Soon, in front of Founder''s eyes, just now there was a woman who became a monster full of tentacles The monster raised his head and screamed at Fangzheng, but the next moment, the huge sharp blade penetrated its heart and completely ended its life. At the same time, Fang Zheng also felt that he had the same strength that he had when he knocked down father Gascoigne, and followed the big sword into his body. Well According to the game settings, in other words, these two are boss? Do you have to play boss to pick up firewood? After confirming that the monster was dead, Fang Zheng took them to the depth of the clinic. It was obvious that the monster was disguised as Dr. yousefka, trying to lure the survivors to her. But what exactly founder wants to do is not known. But since this Dr. uthefka is fake, where is the real Dr. uthefka? On the second floor of the clinic, Fang Zheng finally found another doctor yousefka. She was tied to a chair, fell to the ground, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth. Hearing the footsteps, the woman''s eyes showed a look of panic. But when she saw Fang Zheng and others, hope and joy appeared in her eyes again. "Dr. yousefka!" Seeing the woman falling on the ground, Cecilia screams and wants to rush through, but Fang Zheng signals Mrs. Sophie to stop her. After all, just now that monster disguised as yousefka, who knows if it will be another fake. So Fang Zheng with a sword carefully to the woman in front of her, and then a sword cut the rope tied to her body. And the woman also got up from the ground and saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "Thank you, Hunter..." Thank you for saving me... " "I''m not a hunter..." founder is unable to make complaints about it. How can people in this world see a hunter who takes weapons, and there is nothing else? "Are you Dr. yousefka?" "Yes I''m Dr. yousefka... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the woman nodded carefully, while Fang Zheng stretched out her hand and pointed to her back. "Then, do you know the child?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yousefka looks behind Fang Zheng. After seeing Cecilia, her eyes are bright. "Cecilia!" "Doctor!" Hearing yushefka calling her voice, the little girl waved to her happily. Until this time, Fang Zheng was relieved. He looked at the woman in front of him and asked. "What''s the matter? Who is that fake? " "Then..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, yousefka seems a little lost."That''s a member of the Choir I really didn''t expect that the other party could find this place But Speaking of this, uthefka lowered his head and sighed softly. "It''s no longer safe here." Fang Zheng looked around. He could see that the woman knew a lot. But now is not the time to ask these questions. When he gets back to church, he has plenty of time to ask women about all this. So Fang Zheng also raised his sword, and then gave the order. "We have to get out of here immediately and go to the chapel, which is safe now." "Well..." Dr. yousefka was obviously reluctant to leave her clinic, but after the attack just now, she knew that it was in danger, so she could only nod her head, and then left the clinic with Fang Zheng. On the way to the church, founder also tried to find other survivors, but unfortunately, these survivors obviously did not want to believe founder''s words, and even some people seemed to have begun to become confused. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the only thing they could do was roar and roar. Fang Zheng has nothing to say about it. Nozunodie, since you have chosen this road, it''s up to you On the way to the chapel, the group did not encounter any obstacles, but when Fang Zheng brought the three people to the previous cemetery, he suddenly heard the roar and the clash of weapons from the cemetery. It seemed that someone was fighting. I went, didn''t I? Again? Hearing the fighting, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly, and then he walked up the stairs carefully. Then, Fang Zheng saw two figures fighting fiercely in the cemetery. One was dressed in yellow, and the other was dressed like a crow. They all have guns in their left hand and melee weapons in their right. The one dressed like a crow carries a machete, while the one dressed in yellow carries a sawtooth machete. Although the black crow with a flexible body to avoid the attack of the hunter in yellow, but the hunter in yellow has obviously entered the same crazy state as father Gascoigne, who is afraid that the blade of the black crow has brought out one scar after another on him, but he is still fearless, as if a wild animal to the black crow like a storm Like an offensive. And in the Yellow hunter''s crazy attack, the black crow seems to be starting to become powerful. "Mr. hunter!" It''s said that I''m not a hunter Fang Zheng sighed helplessly when he heard Dr. yousefka''s voice. After carefully considering whether to write a slogan "I''m not a hunter" on the back, he turned his head and looked at Dr. yousefka. She looked worried and looked at him with both hands tightly. "Please help Irene..." She can''t hold on Irene Is that the black crow? "Bang!" Just at this time, Fang Zheng saw that the black crow could not hold on and was chopped away by the hunter in yellow. It seemed that he was in danger. Before, he thought that two lunatics were fighting against each other, so he didn''t plan to manage it. But now, since yushefka asked him to save people, he didn''t do well. And This black crow is also a hunter. Maybe we can get some information and clues about the world from her? "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With the roar, the hunter in yellow raised his machete and rushed to the black crow again. And the black crow tried to stand up, but the blow just now hurt her so much that the black crow could only half kneel on the ground and helplessly watch the blade wave down to her "Dang!" But when the chopper was about to hit the black crow, suddenly, a big sword stretched out from the side to block the attack of the Yellow hunter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Why?" The black crow looked up and saw a man in strange armor holding out a big sword from the side to block the attack of the hunter in yellow. "Hey, big brother, it''s not good to bully women. It''s almost gone. It''s time to stop What are you talking about? Hearing the man''s leisurely tone, Irene''s eyes widened in surprise. At first, she thought that the man in front of her was also a crazy hunter. But soon, Irene found that in his body, there is no Hunter all that kind of bloody smell, on the contrary, he is "clean" just like an ordinary person! How can an ordinary person be here? "Roar --!" Seeing that his attack was blocked, the Yellow Hunter jumped back suddenly. Then he quickly shifted his target and rushed towards the man who suddenly appeared. "Damn it Seeing this scene, Irene also wanted to stand up in a hurry. She knew the real identity of the hunter in yellow, who was a very powerful hunter and was very difficult to deal with. Even she was in a bitter struggle with it. And this man just came here as a "rookie". He didn''t know where he had so much confidence. He wanted to confront an old hunter who had experienced many battles! Looking at the old hunter waving his machete at the young man, Irene sighed. She could almost foresee the end of Henrik''s chopping him to the ground and turning him into a corpse. But the next moment, she was surprised to stare. Only to meet the old hunter Henrik''s attack, the young man did not fall as Irene expected. On the contrary, he just stood in the same place. At the moment when Henrik''s machete was waved, Irene saw that the young man suddenly raised his left hand, holding a silver white dagger to meet Henrik''s machete! "Dang!" At the moment when the two swords intersect, Henrik''s body suddenly trembles, and then he kneels down on the ground as if his whole strength had been drained. And seeing this scene, Irene can''t help but stare big eyes - as an experienced hunter killer, she certainly knows what it means! Sure enough, the young man in front of Irene clenched the sword in his hand at the next moment, and then cut it out at Henrik. He saw that the old hunter''s body was like a rag doll and flew into the air. Just as he fell, a sword light came down from the sky like thunder, and hit the old hunter''s body mercilessly. "Boom!" Irene could even feel the ground shaking under her feet, while Henrik''s body was completely driven into the cemetery. Without looking at Irene, we all know that he was dead. Good! Holding the sword in his hand, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Since yesterday in his dream, fire girl lit the afterglow in his soul, Fang Zheng felt that his strength was gradually returning. Although the system is still in the state of repair, the power of Founder itself is gradually recovering. At the beginning, after the world wakes up, founder''s power is just slightly better than ordinary people. But now, he can feel that his strength, speed and reaction ability have returned to the original one fifth. This also means that the current founder has enough self-protection ability, at least Blood and strength should be enough. While knocking down the crazy hunter in yellow, founder felt a force into his body again. However, compared with the previous "boss", the power of the Yellow Hunter seems to be slightly weaker Maybe it''s because he didn''t have a second transformation? "Are you ok?" Fang Zheng turned around, looked at the black crow behind him and held out his hand to her. The black crow was watching Fang Zheng. After a while, he took his outstretched hand and stood up. She was wearing a crow mask similar to that used by medieval doctors, and her whole dress was black Well, it''s OK to say that she''s a black crow. "You didn''t need to help me, but Thank you As she spoke, Irene looked carefully at the young man in front of her. "Where are you from? Stranger, you are not a hunter. Why do you come to this cursed town? " Thank goodness, there''s a man with eyes. Hearing Irene''s question, Fang Zheng was finally relieved. If this one also said "Hello Hunter", Fang Zheng would really consider marking that he is not a hunter on his cloak. "I came here because of a little accident." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked at the body of the hunter in yellow nearby. "So Are you killing each other? " "No In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Irene shook her head. "It''s my job to hunt crazy hunters. That''s what I''ve been doing. Stranger, I don''t know what you''re doing here, but I''m sorry, you''ve been involved in the hunting night... ""You didn''t start the night of the hunt. You don''t have to apologize to me." But Irene''s words had not finished, he was interrupted by Fang Zheng, and then he made an invitation gesture to Irene. "It''s not good for a large group of people to stand in the cemetery and talk. I suggest we go to the church first and then talk about what''s next?" "All right." Looking at the young man in front of her, Irene was also puzzled. Originally, she thought that the other side was just a novice hunter, but from his fight with Henrik just now, Irene found that the young man had a lot of fighting experience. Obviously, he was a very powerful fighter. Henrik is a very tough and famous hunter. His most famous story is that he once defeated and sealed a powerful dark beast in the lower city. The power of such a hunter is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary hunters. Irene herself can be regarded as a hunter with considerable strength, otherwise she would not undertake the job of hunting crazy hunters. But compared with Henrik, she still has a gap. Thinking of this, Irene could not help but be curious about the young people in front of her. Who is he? Why come to Yanan? Is he also a man who seeks Yanan''s blood in order to cure the disease? When entering the chapel, the smell of incense let everyone relax. Mrs. Sophie and the little girl sit by the door of the church, while Fang Zheng, yousefka and Irene come to a room inside the church where there is an elevator leading to the top, but they don''t come here to see the scenery. "Well, as you can see, I''m a stranger." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at uthefka and Irene in front of him. "To tell you the truth, I came to Yanan by accident. I don''t know what the hunting night is, but obviously it''s not a good thing. There are mutant monsters, crazy villagers and werewolves everywhere. I want to end all this, so I need your help. I think you should know something about what happened in Yanan, so I hope you can help me... " "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Irene and yousefka look at each other. Then Irene was silent for a moment and asked. "Well, stranger, what are you here for? Are you also looking for a cure? " "If you mean the so-called ''blood therapy'', I''m not interested in it at all." Fang Zheng gave the answer decisively. He had no interest in that kind of thing. This kind of thing, which is similar to Medieval bloodletting therapy, made Fang Zheng not feel at ease. Although his body was really hurt, Fang Zheng was sure that after he regained the power of Zerg and time dragon, he could recover the wound in a blink of an eye There''s no need to bother with this blood therapy. "As I said, I came here purely by accident. You can think of me as having lost my way and come here by accident..." If I''m not lucky, I can''t help it. And I obviously don''t plan to die alone here. What''s more, from the current point of view, Yanan is not suitable for pension. I think the reaction of any normal person is to leave here. " What you said is reasonable, but I have nothing to say. So, stranger, what do you want to know? " "About Yanan, why it became like this, and the night of hunting, and..." "What else?" "Tell me where there is a boss." BOSS "It''s a powerful monster." Looking at Josef card and Irene''s stunned expression, Fang Zheng had to make a further explanation. "It''s like there will be a wolf king in the wolf pack. There must be some very powerful monsters in this town, or some crazy hunters and so on." "What do you do when you know that?" "Why do you ask?" In the face of Irene''s inquiry, founder showed a smile full of confidence. "Kill them all, of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, josephka and Irene were dumbfounded. They didn''t know how terrible the nightmare was, but "This nightmare is far more terrible than you think, stranger." After a moment of silence, Irene said again. "It''s not just as simple as you can see. In fact, there''s a deeper secret behind it..." "So?" In the face of Irene''s dissuasion, Fang Zheng seems quite disapproval. "I don''t know the secret behind this town, but what will happen if it goes on like this? The night of the hunt will continue, and then those people will collapse and die, as we see now. One by one, people fall down and become monsters. What else can we do? Waiting here to die to the last minute? That''s not my style. Maybe there will be more trouble and more danger after breaking the hunting night, but we can''t do nothing... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at Irene. "Or are you ready to hunt those crazy hunters in this endless hunting night until one of you dies? What''s the point? If you''ll excuse me, from the previous battles, I think you''re a little more likely to die first than those crazy guys. And even if you die, you can''t change anything. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Irene couldn''t help but stare at him, while uthefka was silent. Then, as if determined, she looked up at Irene. "I think Mr. stranger is right, Irene. We''ve been running away, but Maybe it''s time to change something. " "I don''t think he can do it." But Irene shook her head in the face of uthefka''s words. "You know, Dr. yousefka, you know what a terrible existence is behind this nightmare. It''s not something ordinary people can fight against. That''s all we can do at the moment... " "You won''t know until you try." Founder obviously didn''t take Irene''s advice to heart. "We have to do something. If we can, I hope you can help me. At least if we fail, I will die. But if we succeed in breaking through all this, it will bring new hope to the whole Yanan, won''t it? " "But it can also make things worse." Irene obviously didn''t agree with Fang Zheng, and her tone became serious. "Believe me, stranger. I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve witnessed countless things. Why do you think I want to hunt those crazy hunters? That''s my duty, my mission, and what I can do to them. Death is not terrible, even that is the real liberation. When you can''t even die, you can only fall into endless nightmares, eternal pain and unspeakable curse, that''s the real nightmare. " With that, Irene turned and left. "Don''t be blinded by blood, stranger. Hunting night is just the beginning You don''t know the secret behind it... " Leave this sentence, Irene disappeared outside the door. Fang Zheng looked at Irene''s disappearing figure and shook his head. "I hate this kind of person the most." "Mr. stranger..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, Dr. yousefka was a little flustered. "Actually, Ms. Irene, she''s not a bad person, just..." "No, Dr. yousefka, you don''t understand me." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Do you know who I hate the most? She said that I didn''t know the secret hidden behind me, so she told me the secret? She didn''t tell me, didn''t let me know, and stopped me Don''t you think there''s something wrong with this brain? " "Er..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, yousefka was also embarrassed for a while. He didn''t know what to say. Said here, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, and then looked to uthefka. "Dr. yousefka, you shouldn''t do this kind of thing. We all understand. It''s good for everyone to speak more clearly. Don''t fool me with things like "you''re going to search for it yourself" or "the truth is in the process of exploration". I''m not interested in running a hundred and eighty miles and then being a detective to decipher things that could have been finished in a few minutes... " This... " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, yousefka is also embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you too much, stranger. This, after all, is the biggest secret of healing the Church "Secret? The world is going to be destroyed, and people are going to die. Who else will listen to this secret? "Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Even if I know, no one can get out of this ghost place. What if I just play it all over the street with a loudspeaker? Can you rule the world? Or become the king of Yanan? Should we hide in the house or continue to kill those who should be killed? Can it be worse than it is now if your secret is leaked out? " Hearing this, uthefka was also stunned. After a while, she gave a smile. "Indeed Stranger, as you said, we have been foolishly guarding this secret, but now it seems that all this is just our selfish intentions. In this case, I''ll tell you that although I don''t know much about it, I have to start with the cemetery under Yanan. " In yushfka''s story, Fang Zheng finally knows the secret about Yanan. In the beginning, it was just a small town, nothing special. In this small town, there was an organization called byrenwes college. This place is made up of cultural people. In fact, these people think and dig all day when they have nothing to do. If you say you can come up with a Fermat theorem, it can be regarded as a contribution to human civilization. But unexpectedly, these people didn''t come up with anything good. Instead, they accidentally found an ancient cave hidden under Yanan Ancient relics. As a result, these people who have nothing to do and are not academically competent immediately become archaeologists and begin to study these relics. As a result, they found that these relics were left by an ancient civilization named Sumer. To their surprise, they found many extraordinary existence in Sumer''s relics. For example, giant beasts and mutated monsters, and even all kinds of secret literature and so on This is to change the ordinary country savage, even if it is to see the monster immediately scared to turn around and run. However, all the students in this college are little masters of death. When they see so many amazing discoveries, they have to fight for their lives! The result is that although in the process of exploration, the college has really got a lot of good things. One of the most exciting things for them is that according to the documents excavated from the underground Sumerian relics, these ancient Sumerians seem to have possessed some technology that can make human "evolve" into a higher level of life! So in the best of spirits, Byron and Weiss began to study and try to acquire this technology. - Fang did want to make complaints about them. They didn''t think that if the Sumerians were successful, they would have been the masters of the earth. I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi? As a result of their efforts, they really let these old scholars get the whole thing out. According to Sumerian records, the next thing they need to do is to get "blessed blood" and then get the power to communicate with ancient gods. So Dean William volunteered to be the first experimental object. Of course, he couldn''t figure out why he didn''t use animal experiments. Maybe he was afraid that after injecting God''s blood into cats and dogs, people would communicate with the ancient god and say, "people here treat us as experimental animals. Their conscience is very bad. Please God exterminate them." God killed man with a snap of his finger? So just like all the routine of horror movies, the dean who was injected with divine blood at the beginning felt that he was as good as he was knocked with brain platinum. He had a good body. He could eat delicious food. Lying in bed and solving Goldbach''s conjecture was as simple as drinking water and eating. As a result, the Dean felt that he was close to the truth of the universe. Seeing that his Dean had changed from a talent to a genius overnight, others could not help it. So Bayer Watkins College changed itself into a blood bank and began to recruit a large number of volunteers to input "divine blood", thus promoting the research on Sumerian civilization. And then Just like the routine of all horror movies, too much is better than too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Whenever you play horror games, watch horror movies and read horror novels, founder has a very strange thing. In fact, Yanan has seen this kind of experience in various games, movies and novels. It''s just that a group of people discovered the technology and existence beyond their modern civilization when excavating the relics, and then wanted to analyze these technologies. Then, in the process, they discovered the secret of the collapse of this civilization, because this civilization is studying something that leads to a higher level or has a stronger power, and then the experiment gets out of control, and everyone in boom is finished, leaving this legacy. It''s normal to be here, but what founder can''t understand is In those works, the next routine is that the researchers who get this record are overjoyed, and then try to continue to study on the basis of predecessors. This made founder a little confused. If you want to say that it''s the analysis and research of higher civilization on lower civilization, it''s still in the past. But since you have found that each other''s civilization level and technical level are higher than yours, and no one else has the technology that they can master and control, where do you come from, and you feel confident that you can do it yourself? Modern nuclear power reactors still rely on the most professional technicians. You ask a group of engineers from the steam engine era to complete the explosion for you every minute. OK! Fang Zheng knew a truth when he was learning magic. If he wanted to study the devil, he had better start with summoning the little devil instead of going to the deep prison to drink tea. It''s like when you play online games, no idiot will manipulate the first-class characters to brush the mounts Because you can''t drag the corpse into the replica, you can''t fight it if you go in, you can''t get it if you kill it, you can''t use it if you get it. And the result of the group of trumpets less than grade 10 crazy drug use is that they run wild. Because of the long-term input of ancient god''s blood, the first apprentice case of violent suicide finally appeared. After dissecting it, Dean William was surprised to find that the apprentice''s body had begun to transform into a monster from the inside to the outside, and he also found that the ancient god''s power that human beings can bear is limited. Once it exceeds this limit, then human beings will run wild, go crazy, and then turn into an indescribable monster. After discovering this, William and his student Lawrence disagreed about the experiment Well, Dr. yousefka said a lot in this paragraph. Fang Zheng summarized it as follows. Lawrence: only noble blood is the guarantee to be on the throne! Only by inputting the blood of ancient gods can we ensure that human beings can advance to a higher level and become higher life! Without God''s blood, human beings can never reach that level! William: kouyue! The king, marquis and general have seed! We humans do not need to rely on God''s blood, as long as we work hard, we will be promoted to God one day! Lawrence: when that day comes, teacher, your bones will be cold! William: that''s better than you are willing to be a dog in power waiting for the top! My life depend on myself not the fate. If you go on like this, something will happen sooner or later. I''ll tell you! Lawrence: it''s over. Let''s break up! William: I''m afraid of you! I tell you, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you! Lawrence: hum! Then Lawrence, who quarreled with William, left byrenwes college with a group of younger brothers and ran to Yanan not far away to open a medical church. As for why Lawrence wants to open a medical church, yousefka can''t explain clearly, but as a leader of the power, Fang Zheng can guess a little. According to the truth, if God''s blood can really turn human beings into masters, it''s too late for Lawrence to hide it. Why share it? One of the most powerful explanations is that Lawrence''s research on divine blood is still going on, but it has cost money since ancient times. Don''t you see that the Taoist priest has to ask the emperor for help to refine Changsheng pill? Lawrence himself doesn''t print money, and the research also needs territory and manpower. Everyone has to eat, too. It can''t be said that in order to study God''s blood, he doesn''t even want his life. It''s just that God''s blood can cure diseases, so Lawrence, together, can take this to sell money, commercialize the research, and then use the profits to feed back the scientific research work. By the way, he can also fool a group of volunteers who don''t need money Well, this method is quite scientific, no problem. But it''s too much trouble for you to expect to popularize scientific knowledge with a group of medieval fools. So Lawrence thought, forget it, just use religion as a cover. Anyway, it''s unscientific to hear that blood transfusion can cure all diseases. You say it''s a religious miracle, and people can accept it more! And it can be sold more expensive. After all, the added value of products is higher. As the saying goes, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. At the beginning, the medical church really relied on God''s blood to treat a lot of complicated diseases, and thus gained countless wealth and fame. But it''s not that there are no problems at all. Although many people who come here to seek blood therapy are cured, they are dependent on divine blood and refuse to leave. They long for blood and hope to feel the happiness of God''s blood again. From this point of view, Fang Zheng thinks that Shenxue is very similar to morphine. At first, it was used in medicine, but later it was abused. The same is true of divine blood. With people''s endless desire, blood therapy is rampant in Yanan, which eventually leads to big problems.This is also normal. Even the abuse of antibiotics can cause problems, not to mention this kind of God''s blood dug up from ancient tombs that no one even knows its mother. Soon, those people who over infused God''s blood began to become violent and fierce as beasts. Not only that, some of them began to become beasts and rampant everywhere. Now the medical church is in a panic. You need to know what percentage or thousandth of the possible side effects of the drugs are. But you don''t say anything when you infuse God''s blood. What if people want to settle accounts with them? I can''t help it. Wipe your ass. So the church also quickly set up a hunter army, which was composed of local people and strong people who came from other places to seek blood therapy. Their task was to eliminate these wild animals and make sure that Yanan didn''t make trouble as much as possible. At the beginning, the emergence of hunters did curb the beast to a great extent. The church also began to shrink the use of God''s blood, and began to try to regulate blood therapy, no longer abuse it as before. However, the Church tried to control the blood therapy. At this time, a plague named septicemia broke out in Yanan. The Church tried to use other methods to cure the disease, but found that it was also a incurable disease, so the church had to use blood therapy again And then something happened that completely changed it. Yushefka doesn''t know the truth of the matter. She is just a doctor of the healing church. Her main task is to treat and take care of the patients. She only learned from the words of other people in the church that the church sent hunters to carry out a secret operation. The content and reason of the operation are unknown, but it is certain that after that, Yanan was cursed. Nightmares began to invade the town, and no one was spared. They were hidden in nightmares and reality, shivering until now That is to say, if you want to end the night of hunting, you can only go to the healing church and ask, "do you understand?" After listening to yousefka''s story, Fang Zheng finally has a better understanding of Yanan''s current situation. "Can you show me a way? Or introduce Who can help me? " "This..." Faced with Founder''s inquiry, uthefka thought for a moment. "If I remember correctly, the Archbishop of Amelia of the healing church should be in the cathedral You can go to her But I don''t know what''s going on with her. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Just get out of here and follow the slope on the right to the cathedral... " "All right." Hearing this, Fang Zheng once again picked up his sword. "Then I''ll go to the Archbishop of amelia and have a good talk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 After leaving the chapel, Fang Zheng followed doctor uthefka''s instructions and went up the steps. On the way, Fang Zheng met several clergy dressed in white and dressed like a priest. However, these guys also obviously lost their sense. Seeing Fang Zheng without saying a word, he picked up the stick in his hand and hit him. Fang Zheng has no pressure to deal with these enemies. The stick in his hand has no defensive power at all. Facing the big sword in Fang Zheng''s hand, he is even more vulnerable, like a piece of paper. Often, Fang Zheng cuts down with one sword and cuts those unfortunate people in half with the stick in his hand. This thing is much easier to deal with than the evil cult in the dark But when Fang Zheng came to the end of the road along the stairs, a huge iron door blocked his way. Although founder also wants to try to find the mechanism to open the door, unfortunately, it seems that this area has been completely closed. "It''s no use." At this time, a voice came from behind Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw Irene coming from not far behind him. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the iron gate in front of Fang Zheng. "This door will be completely blocked on the night of hunting. It will only be opened when the hunting team leader returns after the hunting. Only the team leader is qualified to open this door. No one else can open it." "I see." Hearing Irene''s explanation, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he stepped back two steps and took a close look at the iron gate in front of him. Obviously, the blockade here has not been able to change the fate of the cathedral, because Fangzheng can see two huge and mutant monsters walking around there. It seems that they have been eroded by nightmares and become frightening monsters. "Are you going to give up?" Looking at the square in front of her, Irene smiles. "Of course, maybe you can open the door as long as you find the captain''s badge, but I don''t know where the captain''s badge is..." "It''s not necessary." Fang Zheng shook his head and interrupted Irene. "I have an easier way." As he said this, Fang Zheng clenched the big sword in his right hand. He narrowed his eyes, and the burning power began to flow on the dark blade. Soon, the original smooth blade appeared like a burning trace. Then, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his sword and cut down the front gate! "Boom!" Irene only saw a series of sparks emerge from her present, and the next moment was accompanied by a deafening roar. She saw that the closed, heavy iron door was split by Fangzheng''s sword, and the fragments were scattered like shells. The monsters on both sides of the door were caught off guard, and they were directly penetrated by the fragments of the iron door, and fell to the ground in a howl And turned into a corpse. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng put away his sword and let out his breath. Just now, he has used his full strength, but only to this extent, but for now, it is enough. "Well, I''ll go first." Fang Zheng turned his head and nodded to Irene, who was stunned not far behind him. Then he continued to stride towards the direction of the church. Looking at the square figure in front of her, Irene was silent for a long time before she snorted. "What a monster." With these words, Irene followed founder and went in. It seems that the archbishop is hopeless. Fang Zheng sighed helplessly as he watched the last mad clergyman fall down in front of him and looked at the closed door. Although Irene said that the whole church was closed, even so, it failed to stop the erosion of nightmares and crazy variation. Since even the people around the cathedral have this virtue, it''s hard to imagine that the Archbishop inside can still keep his head. But anyway, go ahead and have a look. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and slowly opened the door in front of him. The whole church was quiet, at least not as bloody as Fangzheng expected, with corpses everywhere. In the candlelight, the cathedral is quiet and peaceful. It even gives people the illusion that it is not a painting style at all with the cruel, dark and bloody world outside. Fang Zheng walked slowly into the church, and soon he heard a faint voice echoing in the church. "In search of the ancient blood, let''s pray, let''s pray to be able to participate in the communion. Let''s take part in the communion and enjoy the ancient blood Our desire for blood will be satisfied, our fear will be appeased, but even so, we can not relax our vigilance, because our will is still weak and immature... " Fang Zheng raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. In front of the altar deep in the cathedral, a woman wrapped in a white robe was kneeling and praying in a low voice. The original white cloth on her body was stained with blood and turned into a bright red."Archbishop Amelia!" At the moment, Irene also came in in a hurry. She was relieved to see the figure kneeling in front of the altar praying. "It''s great that you''re OK. I''ve been worried..." Hearing Irene''s figure, the figure kneeling in front of the altar turned slowly. She looked up at Irene. After seeing the woman''s face clearly, Fang Zheng and Irene were surprised! Under the soft silver hair was a thin face that looked like a corpse. Her eyes are full of chaos, the whole person seems to have reached the edge of collapse. "Archbishop of Amelia..." Seeing this scene, Irene didn''t know what to say for a while. But before she thought about the next step, Amelia held her hands tightly and bowed her head in pain. "Oh, Lawrence, help me..." Lawrence... " The sound coming from the gap between the hands was almost a wild animal''s whimper. Even Fang Zheng felt a little numb at the sound. He turned his head and glanced at Irene beside him. "Well, what now? Ms. Irene? I don''t think the Archbishop can be saved... " That''s true. " Irene looks at Amelia in front of her with sad eyes. The intersection between her and Amelia is not very much, but anyway, it''s not a good choice to watch a person she knows sink in front of her. So Irene sighed, and then drew two daggers from her waist. "Let me give her rest." "Wait, don''t you know each other? I''ll do it. " Looking at the black crow in front of him, Fang Zheng said in a hurry. He seems to be dead. In this case, it''s better to do it by himself. Maybe he can get another wave of "experience" like he did before. "No, it''s my mission as a church hunter, and it''s also my duty to free my crazy companion..." Said here, Irene pause for a moment, this just looked at Fang Zheng. "But Thank you If you thank me, you can leave me the experience. NPC doesn''t give me the experience to kill monsters Looking at Irene walking to Amelia, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. He had thought about whether to kill the Archbishop who seemed to be crazy before Irene paid attention. However, after thinking about it carefully, Fang Zheng gave up. After all, he was just a weak woman who had no power to bind a chicken. Killing her would not necessarily give her experience, and maybe make Irene dissatisfied. Therefore, Fang Zheng considered for a moment Forget it. "Woo Ah... " But at this moment, suddenly, the Archbishop who fell on his knees and prayed began to groan in pain, and then she suddenly stood up and screamed. "Ah Ah, ah, ah With the scream, Fang Zheng and Irene are surprised to see Amelia''s body begin to deform and expand rapidly. Her head began to lengthen and her bones spread out all around. Even the body hidden under the cloak was torn and sprayed with blood. Just in the blink of an eye, the thin woman just kneeling on the ground turned into a huge monster with two people tall. It has wolf like sharp ears, and a pair of antlers like deer. The silver hair covered most of her body like a cloak, while the white robes had been torn into bandages and wrapped around her limbs. "How can..." Such a serious beast... " Seeing this scene, Irene clenched her teeth. She has seen her companion become a beast more than once, which is why Irene chose to kill wild hunters. However, she did not expect that the source of animalization had reached the interior of the church, even the Archbishop of Amelia was not spared. "We must be careful. It''s more difficult to deal with than those wild animals outside!" But what Irene didn''t expect was that after seeing the monster, Fang Zheng pushed himself to the side. "Get out of the way and let the professionals come!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "You fool Irene staggers away and looks at Fang Zheng, who is running to Amelia''s monster with a big sword in front of her. She can''t help but roar in a low voice. As a hunter, Irene of course knows how powerful this terrible monster is. In the history of Yanan, several people have turned into terrible monsters because of excessive animalization. One of the most famous is Lawrence, the first Archbishop of healing church. When he led the exploration team deep into the underground ruins, because he couldn''t support it, he finally became a beast and became a terrible monster. It was also the first case of a clergyman turning into a monster. In that fierce battle, only one person survived. He killed the violent Lawrence and returned to the ground with his head. As for the others, they had been killed by the violent Lawrence. After that, there are often huge monsters. Every time the church crusades against these monsters, it is a heavy loss. Now, that young man wants to face such a monster with his own strength? If Fang Zheng knew what Irene was thinking at the moment, he would tell him to deal with it He is really professional! "Roar...!" Looking at Fang Zheng, the monster Amelia made an angry roar. She raised her enlarged palm and patted Fang Zheng hard. Fang Zheng rolled to the side, just to the monster''s leg. Then he got up, grasped the big sword in his hand, and chopped down the monster''s hind leg with a heavy sword! With the sudden appearance of blood light, the monster made a miserable scream. It turned around, raised its right claw, and waved in the direction of founder. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, jumped back quickly after he got the sword, just in time to avoid the monster''s claw. But the monster''s stormy attack obviously did not come to an end. When it failed, it immediately raised its hands and clasped them together, then hammered at Fangzheng in front of it! "Boom!" The monster''s fists hit the ground heavily, while Fangzheng rolled and dodged again when her attack fell. Then the next moment, Fang Zheng''s legs suddenly pushed on the ground, and then he raised his sword and jumped into the air. Then, Fang Zheng aimed at the monster''s head and cut it out with a sword! "Ooh! Ooh Fang Zheng''s series of continuous attacks were so successful that when his sword fell, the monster didn''t even have time to react to what happened. She can only instinctively send out a painful howl, and then saw the monster "bang" collapsed to the ground. Fang Zheng did not stop. On the contrary, he took a step back quickly. His sword tore through the air and stabbed the monster''s head again. How could this be... " Looking at the battle in front of her, Irene was stunned. She can be sure that even in the heyday of the church, if we want to defeat such a huge monster, the church also needs to call together dozens of powerful hunters to do it. But now, this young man has beaten this monster like this with his own strength? More importantly, in this process, he was not hurt by that monster at all?! As he said, this stranger really knows how to deal with these terrible monsters. He is really professional! Where on earth does this man come from? For a moment, Irene couldn''t help being curious. Although people from all over the world gather in Yanan, there are also strong fighters among them. Like Irene, she came here to find a cure for the disease, and she chose to stay because of the animal disaster. But even so, before she came to Yanan, the enemy Irene faced was not only wild animals in the forest, but also human beings. Before that, she had never seen such a terrible and huge monster! But this stranger is obviously different. He seems to be quite familiar with how to fight this huge monster. He is also a combat expert. Irene can see that Fangzheng''s every move and every move has been integrated into his body''s instinct. The monster transformed from Amelia can easily destroy a whole healing church hunting team, but at the moment, it is like a husky, with almost no threat except being led by Fang Zheng''s nose. It tried to attack this annoying enemy again and again, but Fangzheng was able to evade its attack at the critical moment and seize the opportunity to fight back. At the moment Amelia is exhausted. Fang Zheng cuts on him with one sword after another. Blood flows from him, and his counterattack becomes more and more weak. Finally, after the monster was defeated by another blow, the big sword in Fangzheng''s hand suddenly waved and slashed on its head. This time, the monster''s hard head could not resist Fang Zheng''s attack. It screamed and fell to the ground completely. At the same time, founder also felt a force along the weapon and entered his body again."Hoo..." Fang Zheng let out his breath when he put down his sword. The battle just now reminds him of his training in the dark soul world. At that time, he had to face all kinds of huge monsters. Some of them even had to fight with one hand more than the whole person. A slap was enough to make founder into a cake. And now this monster, frankly speaking, is not so hard to deal with Huh? Looking at the monster''s body in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly frowned. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the monster carefully up and down, and then went to its side and looked at the monster''s paw. "What''s the matter? A stranger? " At the moment, Irene, who was standing on one side, also came over. She wanted to help, but after watching the battle of founder, she consciously stood beside and became the audience. After all, Irene used two daggers to deal with this huge monster It''s really not up to the task. "No I just think it looks familiar. It seems that I have seen something similar somewhere Fang Zheng touched his chin and carefully examined the monster in front of him. Although he has never seen this monster, some of its features make founder feel very familiar. Of course, maybe it''s because the settings in many worlds are similar? For example, the basic zombies in the zombie movie game are all mass-produced in a factory. The difference is whether they run fast or slow Forget it, I can''t find any answer for a while. Fang Zheng shakes his head and hides the question in his heart. Then he turns his head and sees Irene carefully taking out a gold watch from the monster''s left claw. "What''s that?" Fang Zheng glanced at the gold watch curiously, but he didn''t think much of Irene''s action of touching the body without permission. With the boss''s poor appearance, he probably couldn''t drop anything good. "This is the Archbishop''s Keepsake..." Irene looked at the pocket watch in her hand with a complicated look. Even if Amelia just turned into a monster, her left hand had been holding the watch tightly, as if it was the most precious thing in her life. "It seems that we can''t get any clues here." Fang Zheng just looked at the pocket watch, and quickly withdrew his eyes. For him, the past of these rotten seeds is not important. The important thing is that the archbishop, who should have been able to provide clues for himself, has already belched his farts without saying a word. Before he died, he didn''t even come to repent or say a few key words So what''s next? Fang Zheng thought about it and decided to go back to the chapel for a rest, and then talk about the next thing. And He also needs to give his "firewood" to the fire girl to light the flame in his soul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Fang Zheng once again came to the sacrifice place in his dream. In front of him, the fire girl still stood quietly beside the fire, watching the burning flame in front of him. Looking at Fang Zheng appearing, she turned her head and slightly lowered her head to Fang Zheng. "Here you are, Lord ash." "Well, here I am." As he said this, Fang Zheng went to the woman and stretched out his right hand. And the fire woman is also a hand, gently hold. Soon, Fang Zheng felt the power of his body was pulled out again, forming a small flame in the hands of the fire woman. Then, the fire woman raised her hands, and Fang Zheng saw that the fire seemed to be attracted by something and flew to the side. It landed on a small altar not far in front of it, and then it turned into a burning flame, illuminating the dark space in the distance. While the fire was shining, Fang Zheng saw something like black mud around the altar, which was swallowed by the fire like some kind of fuel, burning, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The black mud nearby seemed to feel the power of the fire. They gave out a wail like the scream of countless people, instinctively far away from the burning fire. At the same time, founder also felt that there was a "click" in his body, as if something had broken through the obstacles. Soon, a force familiar to founder flowed all over his body. The power of being. "Have you recovered at last?" Fang Zheng raised his hand, and the flame formed by the force of existence emerged in his hands. He can vaguely feel the connection between himself and zero time fans, which makes founder a little more confident. Because zero time maze as a treasure, founder is put in his own item list, before founder completely can''t feel their existence. But now, he has been able to vaguely feel the existence of zero hour fans, but the connection is very weak Its traffic is the level of 2G network. Founder opens the system panel, and it still shows [system offline repair - progress 10%]. At least the progress bar has advanced a little bit. "The power of these flames is not complete, Lord ash." At the moment, has been quietly standing next to the fire woman also said. "It''s just part of the flame..." "At least that''s better than nothing." Founder doesn''t think much of it. To be able to recover is the best news. He is not greedy enough to think that he can recover all at once. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, founder was surprised that his system would be taken offline. Because up to now, he has not figured out how the game system he is doing in reality appears on him, and what kind of rules and forces are used to operate it. However, because the system has been working well before, founder didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, the sudden offline of the system gives founder an opportunity. You know, he can''t unpack and analyze the whole system, so through this system repair, founder may be able to find the rules and principles of the operation of the dimensional code, so as to make some targeted improvements. "But then again, I''m really out of luck this time..." Fang Zheng sat down on the steps of the sacrificial hall, and then complained to the fire girl. "The archbishop, can''t she hold on a little longer? But I arrived, and when I was going to ask questions, she went away and changed. I said you had to support me for ten minutes. Maybe she didn''t like me on purpose... " In the face of Founder''s complaint, the fire woman just stood by and laughed. Fang Zheng is also used to this. When he was in the dark soul world, he would talk to the fire lady and complain to vent his depression every time he was sent back to the sacrifice hall. After all, he died so many times, who is not depressed! "But then again, the Archbishop became a monster, much more cute than she was, but even the monster was a little too big, just like..." Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly Leng for a while, he raised his head, watching the burning flame in front of him. At this moment, he seems to return to the era of roslik, which is full of ashes, inheriting the afterfire, and the dance of darkness and abyss. It''s like Infected by the abyss... " The more Fang Zheng said, the tighter his brow was. He thought that the Archbishop looked familiar after he became a monster, and Fang Zheng was familiar with the smell of the other side. Now think of it, the smell of the Archbishop after infection is quite similar to those monsters infected by the abyss, but the intensity of the smell is not the same. If the breath of those deep infected people Fang Zheng met in Los Rick belongs to the level of "rotten strawberries", then the Archbishop''s breath is also the level of "immature strawberries". Maybe he can smell a little, but if he doesn''t smell it carefully, he can''t. That''s why Fang Zheng was a little familiar with the Archbishop after he became a monster at the beginning, but now he remembers What''s the difference between meow and those who are infected by the abyss?The difference seems to be no black water and red eye! In loslick, founder learned that the human nature of that world will turn into an abyss after precipitation, and everyone has darkness in his heart, because the soul of darkness is the reason why human beings have souls. But it is because of the darkness of the soul that human beings yearn for the light. Once the light is gone, the darkness will eat away. It is understandable that human beings are both civilized and instinctive. Nobility, kindness, sacrifice and compassion are all praiseworthy qualities of human beings. But in addition, in order to survive, human beings also have a cruel dark side. In order to survive, they need to plunder resources, collect food, and kill. In order to ensure the continuity of their race, they need to mate and have children to ensure the inheritance of family blood. Many people think that free love itself is very important, and think that spiritual love does not need to be guaranteed through childbirth. But it''s cruel that it''s not about spiritual love. Mating is the instinct of every creature to leave offspring and ensure the continuity of the species. Whether the mating is out of love, brutality or pure desire, it may be painful for the breeders to keep their children, but it is successful for the whole group. Similarly, greedy desire is the source of human survival. Without desire, human beings have no goal and no future. All kinds of desires from the soul, spirit and body interweave together to create the present human. In order to survive, reproduce and strengthen, human beings retain the instinct of killing, mating and desire, and then build the tower of civilization on this basis. Human nature and beast, darkness and light are intertwined and indispensable. So in this world, the so-called animalization is Fire girl. " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the fire girl beside him. "It''s no accident that you''re here." As Lord ash said But hears Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the fire prevention female slightly nodded. "It is in this world that I can meet you, Lord ash..." I see Hearing the answer from the fire girl, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he closed his eyes. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he had returned to the chapel. Fang Zheng stood up and looked around. Then he stepped into the room of the chapel, where Dr. uthefka was sitting quietly in a chair, looking at a book in his hand. Aware that Fang Zheng came in, she also quickly stood up and saluted Fang Zheng. "Hello, stranger, what can I do for you? "I want to know one thing." Fang Zheng stares at the woman in front of him and then asks. What''s going on with the so-called animalization? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, doctor yousefka''s face suddenly changed. "You are..." What do you mean "When I first heard from you, I thought that animalization was something like a virus. Because of blood therapy, people were injected with ancient god''s blood, but because they could not hold this kind of blood, they became wild animals. In this process, their spirit will become violent, irrational, aggressive, unable to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and eventually become monsters. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at Dr. yousefka in front of him, and Dr. yousefka nodded. "Yes, that''s the view of the medical Church That''s why we set up hunters and started hunting night. But... " "But Facing Fang Zheng, Dr. yousefka showed a hesitant expression. She was silent for a moment, and then continued. "But I''ve heard that Lawrence''s teacher, master William, seems to have a different view on this. " "Oh?" "Master William thinks that human beings themselves hide the beast, but in the long process of evolution, our reason has suppressed the beast. And the ancient god''s blood reveals the other side of us But it''s just a conjecture. In fact, we don''t have any evidence to prove it. " "Well..." Fang Zheng thought for a moment when he heard uthefka''s story. Well, I want to ask, since the healing church has been using blood therapy, there should be ancient god''s blood. I want to ask, where can we find ancient god''s blood. Well, it''s better to dig out the earliest ancient god''s blood from the ruins. " "This I''m afraid it''s very difficult. " This time, in the face of Founder''s request, uthefka was embarrassed. "Why?" "It''s not that I don''t trust you, stranger." Looking at Fang Zheng, yousefka also shook his head. "In fact, after the fall out between master William and Lawrence, master William hid the original blood of the ancient gods. The ancient god''s blood that Lawrence used in his blood therapy came from other colleagues who initially received blood transfusion and Some kind of relic. I am not very clear about the specific situation. However, if you want to find the ancient god''s blood, I''m afraid you have to go to Byron Weiss College... " "Well, I knew that this is another basic process of RPG." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly when he heard yushefka''s suggestion. If he didn''t care much about these things before, then the situation is not the same now. If things are really the same as Fang Zheng''s idea, then it is not a coincidence that he appeared in Yanan. What happened here is not Fang Zheng''s responsibility, but it is his responsibility to eliminate it Well, it''s not bad for founder. Anyway, if he doesn''t solve all these problems and absorb enough strength, he can''t leave the world. "Dong Dong Dong." Just as Fang Zheng was about to say something, a knock on the door rang out. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a woman with long golden hair and in a luxurious dress standing at the door. "Stranger, Dr. yousefka, I''m sorry to disturb you. Do you have time?" "What''s the matter? What''s up? Miss oleana Looking at the woman in front of him, Fang Zheng asked. The woman, named oleana, was brought back by Fang Zheng and Irene from an alley on their way back from the cathedral. At the beginning, she thought that Fang Zheng came to do business with her. But after seeing Fang Zheng and Irene, the woman asked them if there was a safe place, because the hunting night had not passed yet, but her incense was about to run out. If she could not find any safe place, it would be very difficult for her to avoid the hunting night. As the saying goes, a sheep is to drive, a group of sheep is to release, so founder and olliana also brought her back by the way. However, miss olliana''s feeling to Fang Zheng is totally different from that of those women who are in the dust. She is gentle and polite. She looks more like a lady of noble origin than a "free worker" who lives by selling her body. But anyway, having her in church is a lot of relief. "Well, it seems that Mrs. Sophie is not very well. I''d like to ask Dr. yousefka to see..." "Oh?" When they heard oleana''s words, Fang Zheng and Dr. yousefka rushed to the hall of the church. They saw Mrs. Sophie sitting in a chair not far away. She held her head in painful hands and groaned. Next to Sophie, the little girl watched her anxiously. "Mrs. Sophie, are you all right?" At this moment, Dr. yousefka showed what a doctor should look like. She quickly walked up to Mrs. Sophie and squatted down to look at her. But the old man didn''t want to answer Dr. yousefka''s question at all. She just held her head and groaned in pain. It seemed that she was immersed in a nightmare."What happened?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Olivia, but she just shook her head. Instead, the little girl answered. "Mrs. Sophie just said that she felt a little tired, so she took a nap for a while, but she seemed to have some nightmare. After Mrs. Sophie woke up, she became like this..." At the moment, Mrs. Sophie seems to be more and more sad. She begins to murmur something in a low voice. And Dr. yousefka had no choice but to take out a bottle of sedative for Mrs. Sophie to drink. After taking the sedative, Mrs. Sophie was much better, but her eyes were still a little dull, and she didn''t seem to understand what she was in. It seems that things are getting worse. Looking at Mrs. Sophie in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. It''s a waste of time to continue like this. Fang Zheng didn''t get any clues from the cathedral. But at byrenwes college, maybe he can find some useful information. And the problem now is Where is byrenvez college? "I can take you to byrenvez." At this time, suddenly Irene''s voice came. Fang Zheng raised his head and saw the Dark Hunter killer standing at the gate, quietly watching himself. "I know this place very well and if you''re going to byrenvez, I can help you lead the way." "I''m surprised." Hearing Irene''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t think you would choose to help me." That''s what I thought before, but now I''ve changed my mind. " Irene went up to founder and looked up at him. To tell you the truth, Irene didn''t want to make this decision, but now, after witnessing the battle between founder and Amelia, she decided to gamble. This mysterious stranger may really be able to change everything here. "To tell you the truth, I have witnessed the tragic end of countless hunters. They can''t resist the power of blood, but you are different, stranger. I can feel that you haven''t had blood therapy, your body is still clean, and it seems that you won''t be tempted by blood So I decided to trust you once. I''ve been wandering in this nightmare for too long. Maybe I''m tired. Maybe I hope I can find a relief. " Said here, Irene looked at Fang Zheng, in the crow mask eyes, revealed a trace of heavy. "Don''t let me down, stranger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 It''s not an easy way to get to byrenvez college by going through the forbidden forest. When founder and Irene left the cathedral again, the original dusk had unconsciously turned into night, and the whole Yanan was shrouded in the silent darkness. And the forbidden forest was extremely dark. Except for the light from the torches along the road, it was almost dark and nothing could be seen. And in the dark, there is also danger. "Hiss!" A crouching snake hissed, sprang out from the grass, stretched out its head and bit Fangzheng. But its body was still in the air, and it was split in two by a sword shadow. The broken snake corpses scattered all over the ground, still twisting. It looked like a giant earthworm. "Why did you come to Yanan?" Looking at Fang Zheng carrying a big sword, he continued to step forward. Irene, who followed him, asked. "Since you say you are not for blood therapy, what are you doing in Yanan? How did you get involved in this nightmare? " "If I say I''m just unlucky, can you believe it?" Fang Zheng looked at Irene, shrugged his shoulders, and Irene snorted. "If that''s the case, then you''re out of luck In other words, who are you? You can''t be an ordinary traveler. I can see that you have a very good skill, which I''ve never seen even among hunters, and your way of fighting is also very strange... " As she said this, Irene looked at Fangzheng''s weapon carefully. At the moment, fangzheng was carrying a big sword in his right hand, while his other short sword was hanging on his left waist. It''s not that she has never seen a warrior who uses double swords. Maria, the most famous healer in the church, is one of them. Irene herself can also fight with two short swords. But Fangzheng''s fighting style is different from theirs. His swordsmanship gives Irene a kind of natural, full of some unspeakable momentum. Whenever he wields a sword, Irene feels as if she has been brought into an age that can hardly be described in words. A sense of massiness comes to her face, and she can hardly breathe. In the face of this momentum, ordinary people can''t keep calm at all. Irene suspects that most people may lose their fighting consciousness at the moment when the stranger holds the sword. Of course, this is about ordinary people. As for the others "Here it is!" A villager with a torch and an axe shouts and pours at Fangzheng. And Fang Zheng, facing the enemy in front of him, did not hesitate to cut the villager with a sword. But this time, the villager didn''t fall down. On the contrary, his body shook slightly. Then Fangzheng saw the villager''s head suddenly open, and several snakes sprang out of the villager''s petal like open head, opened their mouths and tore at Fangzheng. I have to admit that this change is unexpected, but founder is obviously used to this sudden attack. Facing the biting of the snakes, he jumped aside. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng raised his left hand dagger, counted the light of the dagger appeared in the air, staggered to form a barrier, and cut off all the heads of the snakes. Then founder''s right hand stabbed directly through the other side''s chest. And the villager also screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, the snakeheads that had escaped also quickly took back. "I''ve seen a lot of monsters, but I have to say that the variation of these guys is really disgusting." Looking at the body lying on the ground, Fang Zheng also couldn''t help commenting. To be fair, in terms of the bloody and cruel world Fangzheng traverses, the dark and dark world is among the best, but in terms of disgusting people, this world is really unique. "You''ve seen a lot of monsters?" After seeing the strength of founder, Irene is now basically behind him as a salted fish shouting 666. Perhaps because she relaxed a lot, she even began to gossip. After all, the hunters Irene saw before were either for blood therapy or for some purpose But the stranger was different. Irene felt that his attitude was more like a tourist here than those hunters. This makes Irene a little more curious about this stranger. Who is he? From where? What''s your experience? Irene has been in Yanan for a long time, so long that she almost forgot the world outside Yanan. It was not until Fangzheng''s arrival that Irene recalled that this world was not just Yanan. "Almost. There are all kinds of them. Some are powerful, some are terrible, some are disgusting But it''s more disgusting here. " Fang Zheng didn''t tell a lie. In terms of nausea, the gastrulates in the dark world are disgusting enough. But the gastrula is just a little disgusting strictly. It''s like a fly or maggot. Of course, you will find it disgusting and uncomfortable. It''s a human instinct.But the monsters in this world are not the same. They are not simply strange looking and unacceptable. On the contrary, they are mutations based on the familiar cognition of human beings. This feeling is more unacceptable than the simple abnormal creatures. For example "Hum!" Just as Fang Zheng and Irene turned the corner, a shadow suddenly jumped out of the nearby trees and made a buzzing sound like a fly. They rushed to Fang Zheng. It looks like a large humanoid fly with a thin body and slender limbs. But the most unacceptable, or its head! In this "human" head, the upper part of his mouth is occupied by eyeballs. And these eyeballs are not ordinary size, on the contrary, they are as big as water balloons, these countless eyeballs crowded together, from a distance like the compound eyes of flies! Not only that, the "human" mouth is also like a mosquito mouthpiece, showing a sharp shape. Fang Zheng can almost imagine how he attacked the enemy Well, it''s not good for appetite. Although this monster is disgusting, it has no defensive power. When it comes out, founder has already split it with a sword, and then went up to directly cut off its head. "It''s disgusting. I''ll have nightmares if I see too much of it." "We''re in a nightmare now, stranger." Neither fast nor slow Aileen make complaints about the behind him. "Well, it can only be said that this is really a nightmare Huh? Do you hear me? " At this time, fangzheng suddenly heard a faint "Kaz Kaz" sound not far away, it was like some kind of beast was gnawing something. Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng and Irene looked at each other, then pulled out their weapons and walked cautiously toward the place where the sound came out. When Fang Zheng and Irene walked around the woods, a mill appeared in front of them. In the courtyard in front of the mill, a man was kneeling on the ground with his head down, as if he was swallowing something. Well Why is this scene so familiar? If it''s not impossible, founder really wants to cut out and see if he has switched to the script of biochemical crisis I think that zombie with a smile back then is the symbol of biochemical crisis At this moment, the man seemed to hear the movement behind him. He turned around, looked at Fang Zheng and Irene, and then stood up quickly. "Oh Sorry, I didn''t expect anyone here... " "I didn''t think of it either." Looking at the man in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. The man looked slovenly. Except for a coat, his whole body was covered with bandages. "I, I am a survivor..." In the face of Founder''s eyes, the man seems a little nervous. "In fact, I''m looking for a safe refuge. I don''t know if you can help me. I don''t want to stay in this terrible place any longer If I stay any longer, I don''t think I''ll live long... " "You''re right." However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, Fang Zheng raised his weapon and aimed it at him. "You really can''t live long!" Before the words were heard, Fang Zheng rushed up like a whirlwind. The sword in his hand cut through the air and went straight to the man''s neck. At the same time, Irene also rolled like a ghost and came to the man''s back. The double blades in her hands instantly came out of the sheath and stabbed the man''s back heart. In the face of founder and Irene''s sudden attack, the man was obviously a little panicked. He raised his hand in a hurry and blocked the front of Founder''s blade. With a dull sound, the big sword grasped by Fangzheng''s right hand cut deeply into the man''s right arm, leaving a deep visible bone scar on it. "Roar --!" At the same time, the man opened his mouth and roared like thunder. His body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black giant surrounded by lightning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 The shining thunder and lightning broke out around the black beast, forcing Fang Zheng and Irene to retreat, while the black beast was staring at Fang Zheng with red eyes. "How did you find out?" "Bullshit, can you swallow what you say before you speak next time?" Fang Zheng said, is it necessary to ask? When the man talks, Fang Zheng and Irene see the broken meat in the corner of his mouth. Combined with the corpses around the man, if they really believe this idiot, they will become mentally retarded? This virtue also wants to be an actor. Are you insulting our intelligence? "Black beast!" But looking at the black beast surrounded by lightning, Irene was surprised. "Well, how is that possible? Why is there a black beast here? " "No matter how it appears, kill it first!" Fang Zheng doesn''t care about the origin of the black beast. He wants to dissect it or interrogate it. It''s not too late to knock it down. If you have time to yell, you''d better take time to stab my back straight out! "Roar!" Facing the square in front of him, the black beast roared and rushed forward. He raised his right paw, and a series of lightning appeared on the paw, and then hit it hard. While founder took the opportunity to roll away, only to see the black beast claw down, flashing thunder like a whip spread, hit on the ground scattered splash. Strange property. This is troublesome. Looking at the thunder and lightning winding around the black beast, Fang Zheng also frowned. This monster is totally different from those encountered by founder before. The most important thing is that it can use the power of lightning to attack. Although the application of this black beast to lightning is only in the primary stage, it is also troublesome for founder. At present, he still has no way to use magic, only the power of existence has been partially unsealed. In the face of monsters with element attribute attacks, he is still somewhat powerless. Fortunately, Fang Zheng is not fighting alone. "Whoosh!" Just as the black beast turned to pursue, suddenly a knife flew from the side and penetrated the black beast''s ear. And the intense pain also made the black beast roar and turn his head. I don''t know when, Irene has come to the other side of the black beast, holding the double-edged sword and watching it coldly. "I''ll deal with you, monster!" "Looking for death!" Come on! Seeing that Irene had caught the black beast''s hatred, Fang Zheng quickly rolled on the spot and came to the back of the black beast. Then he grasped the big sword of his right hand and raised it flat, aiming at the monster in front of him. Then, on the broad black blade, the scattered flames reappeared and soon enveloped the whole body of the sword in the flames. Then Fang Zheng clenched the sword and stabbed the monster in front of him! "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The burning sword stabbed into the chrysanthemum of the black beast. The black beast only felt that from behind, the sharp and hot sword, like a red iron bar, stabbed directly into its deep body. The pain that almost penetrated into the soul made it cry. Its hands slapped the ground, as if to vent their pain. At the same time, the black beast struggled desperately to get rid of the founder behind him. But of course, founder would not let it succeed. Seeing that the black beast wanted to break free, he also stepped forward in a hurry, and the big sword in his hand pierced into the inside of the black beast''s body again! "Woo...!"!! Woo Hoo At the moment, the black beast is no longer just howling. Even the hunter killer who has been through all kinds of battles feels creepy. But as a qualified hunter, Irene will not miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of the chance that the black beast seems to have no resistance at all, she also comes forward in a hurry, and the machete in her hand passes through the mirage and penetrates the black beast''s eyes directly. "Ouo, Ouo -- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The blow also made the black beast angry. It roared and suddenly stretched out its front paw to slap Irene. However, the hunter killer couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the black beast. Then he snorted and fell into the grass. And connect the black beast that suffered heavy damage also did not have the prestige before, a flash of lightning burst around it, after pushing Fang Zheng and Irene back, the black beast then staggered and tried to escape. But because Irene blinded its eyes, and the pain from the chrysanthemum behind, the black beast had no way to think about its current situation quickly, and could only turn around like a headless fly. Just as he was trying to escape, fangzheng''s sword had been waved down again, and he cut off the head of the black beast with a flash of bright red light. The terrible beast twitched for a moment, then collapsed to the ground, and there was no more movement. "This guy is in a bit of trouble. Fang Zheng swung the big sword of his right hand. A flash of fire emerged from the blade, and instantly swept away the blood stains on it. Then he went to the grass, Irene was slowly climbing up, covering his chest, coughing."How''s it going? Are you all right? " Fang Zheng took a look at Irene. The fierce counterattack of the black beast was very threatening. Although it didn''t penetrate Irene''s body, it still left a lot of trauma to the hunter killer. But she didn''t seem to like it. She just waved her hand, "it''s OK, a little hurt. I still have a few blood bottles in my hand..." As she said this, Fang Zheng saw Irene take out a small glass bottle from her waist. It looks almost the same size as an ordinary medicine bottle. Irene pulled out the cork on the bottle and swallowed the thick, blood like thing in it. No It''s like blood. "Is it really OK for you to drink this?" Fang Zheng watched Irene throw the bottle aside. Even he could smell the blood in it. It looked like human blood, that is to say Is this really a blood bottle?! "What? I haven''t seen it. This is blood therapy. " Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, Irene smiles. "We hunters were born through blood and gained the power of blood, and now This is our destiny... " As she said this, Irene stood up. Although Fang Zheng doubted whether it could really cure the disease, at least Irene looked much better than before. He couldn''t see through the crow mask. "But I didn''t expect to meet a black beast here. " As she spoke, Irene came to the body of the black beast and said in a dignified voice. "Black beast? Is it famous? " Fang Zheng also carefully looked at the corpse of the black beast in front of him. For him, there was no big difference between the black beast and those monsters before him. Of course, if he wanted to speak, the monster would speak and have a certain sense. It was really strange. "Black beast is a very terrible monster. In the early days of hunting, there was a black beast in the old city of Yanan, which caused great panic and casualties. In the end, Henrik joined hands with others to subdue the black beast and imprison it in the lower city. But I didn''t expect There will be another one here, and It can become a human being... " "Can''t monsters be human before?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng asked curiously, while Irene nodded. "Yes, those people''s bodies can''t continue to bear the power of blood before they become monsters. In fact, up to now, I have never seen anyone who can freely transform between monsters and human forms, and I don''t know who he is..." "Whoever he is, he''s dead now." Fang Zheng was obviously not interested in playing detective games around the corpse, and Irene nodded. "That''s right. Let''s move on. Byron Weiss college is ahead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Compared with the nightmare like Anan, Byron Weiss is a very clean place. It is located on the edge of a lake. Looking up, you can see the bright moonlight shining on the lake, making the college look peaceful and peaceful. If it wasn''t for the big flies. According to Dr. yousefka, after the conflict between Lawrence and his mentor William, Lawrence left the college with students who agreed with his ideas, leaving only a small number of people still in the college. But later, with the development of the medical church, more and more students left the college and went to Yanan. Now it seems that the fact is true. When Fang Zheng and Irene came to byrenwes college, there were almost no people and no bodies except those big headed flies. The whole college seems to be abandoned, but founder is sure that he will be able to find some clues here. After all, this is a college, and those people must have research records. "So What on earth are you looking for here? " Irene looked at the bookcase in front of her and began to ask. While Fang Zheng was looking for the information, she replied casually. "Information, records, these people must have recorded the previous history. I need to find that thing. At least I need to know the process of all this. Maybe the information is not comprehensive, but it''s better than none." Here it is? " Irene took a breath and looked at the bookcase with a wall full of books and hundreds of books in it I''m afraid it will take a lot of time just to look at the title of so many books. But "Well, I''ve come here with you. Let''s see what you''re going to do." Irene is also very helpless about this. Although it''s not her hobby to rummage through the books, it''s much safer than going out to fight with a group of monsters. Of course, founder will not look around like a headless fly. This college is so big that if you want to read a book, you may not be able to finish it for decades. However, he did not need to do so. He and Irene went directly to the dean''s office on the third floor of byrenwes college. According to the general inference, no matter what kind of research is, it certainly needs the consent and consent of Dean William. The most important research materials must be put here. So Fang is targeting at the dean''s office desk and nearby, and Irene is responsible for looking for information in the bookcase nearby. Sure enough, soon, founder found an experimental record in the drawer of his desk. He sat on the chair and opened the record. Soon, the name of Dean William appeared in founder''s eyes. What we found in the ruins is shocking. The civilization level of the ancient Sumerians is beyond our imagination. According to the records, the ancient Sumerians are the servants of the old God. They guard the sleeping Old God and obtain the power and blessing of the old God. But the Sumerians are not satisfied with this, they are eager to further sublimation, that is to become the same higher beings as the existence they once guarded I''m very interested in this. The Sumerian research is quite profound, but They don''t seem to have succeeded... " Most of the previous records are fairly normal. Most of them are about what they found in the excavation of relics, as well as the research work on the Sumerian civilization. According to the records, that period seems to be the golden age of Byron Weiss, and "major discoveries" are unearthed almost from time to time. Even William complains that "their manpower has been completely unable to meet the needs of analysis, and they have to recruit talented people from the students to join them.". Lawrence is one of them. According to the records of William''s Research Institute, Lawrence was an excellent student from the beginning. Because of this, he was first recruited by William to join in the excavation and research of Sumerian civilization. Lawrence is also full of enthusiasm for this, he soon became William''s right-hand, as well as the mining process of a pivotal figure. In this process, William and others gradually discovered the cause of the demise of Sumerian civilization. They tried to sublimate from the blood of the old God and become the same existence as the old God. But they failed. Although they didn''t know the specific situation, a disaster broke out in Sumeria at that time, which eventually destroyed the whole civilization. But even so, William did not seem to stop the study. We dissected the remains of the Sumerians. In their brains, we found biological tissues and structures different from those of today''s humans, which also verified the Sumerian record. They can sublimate the level of wisdom by acquiring and improving the "inner eye", and let human beings finally reach the "God" field at the level of thinking, and obtain knowledge beyond human civilization, so as to realize real evolution! That''s what we need! This is what we are pursuing, the ultimate goal of mankind! " It''s the same old way. Looking at the records on the data, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Why do people always like to take shortcuts? According to the truth, human beings can really sublimate to the next level, but that should be done step by step. Can you give a monkey a computer and it will program?After that, the record is similar to what Dr. yousefka said. William injected the ancient god''s blood excavated from the ruins, and successfully obtained the vision and the knowledge beyond human beings that he dreamed of. But at the same time, William finally realized the danger. The power of the old God is so powerful that it is beyond the capacity of human beings. I''ve lost my eyes, but I have more I can see everything I want to see, but it''s not what I want to see Human beings are still too young and immature. We are just like children who have not yet grown up and are not ready to face the real world. The blood of the old gods doesn''t change us, they just lead to our hidden brutality. The cruel and terrible side of human nature. Once we want to become gods, we must face the reality that we are not a perfect creation. We have never been the most proud perfect works of gods in the world. On the contrary, we are just defective products full of defects. After a long period of evolution, human beings have buried the darkness in their soul with reason and wisdom. However, the darkness has never disappeared. When we face the truth, it means that we have to accept all this. The Sumerians have taught us a profound lesson with their civilization. We must end this before it''s too late... " Originally, if this was the end, then the next step would be happy. Unfortunately, since Fang Zheng was already in a nightmare, he knew what the Dean had done was useless. Sure enough, in the next record, William was quite depressed. "Lawrence doesn''t agree with me. We have nothing to say. We all know that the blood of ancient gods will have a great impact on users. But Lawrence is not willing to stop. He thinks that as long as he can use his reason to control the animal hope aroused by the blood of the old God, he can finally become a God. And He found a living old God in the ruins under Yanan Ibitas, the daughter of the universe, seems to be called by this name. With it, Lawrence will have the capital to study the old God''s blood again, and I can''t stop it any more... " To put it bluntly, this is a quarrel between two people about whether to become a God with strength or intelligence. Seeing this, Fang Zheng finally had a definite understanding of this matter. At the beginning, both William and others were eager to obtain the way of human evolution and sublimation from the Sumerian relics. William got away with it. However, after seeing the truth, he counseled and decided to seal all this. But Lawrence did not intend to stop there. He chose another way, that is, to continue to inject the ancient god''s blood, and tried to achieve the God''s road by forcibly controlling the fury caused by the ancient god''s blood. For now, Lawrence has also failed. However, according to the records, the reason why they were able to continue to use the blood of the old God for "blood therapy" was that they found an old God left behind in the ruins But William''s record goes far beyond that. After that, what he wrote was even more shocking. Lawrence, they made the wrong choice, I can hear, hear that crazy wail and sad cry, they shouldn''t do it! They will suffer the most terrible curse, but I can''t do nothing, it''s all up to me, so at least I should do something. Blood moon should not come again, so I have to make a choice. Forgive me, Rom... " This is the last record left by William. At the end of the following, founder saw a string of messages. "When the red moon is low, the boundary between man and monster will become blurred. When the gods come, a blessed womb will give birth to the son of God. I bury all these secrets in the lake, but the nightmare will never end That''s about it. Fang Zheng combined the information in his hand, rubbed his forehead, and then he stood up. Aware of Fangzheng''s action, Irene, standing aside, asked. "How''s it going? Have you got a clue? " "Almost." Fang Zheng looked at the information in front of him and shrugged his shoulders. "At least we can be sure that the reason why this hunting night can''t be ended is the ghost of this Dean William. As for why he did it, it seems that it is because of Lawrence''s wrong behavior Forget it, it''s meaningless to explore these things now. Next, there''s obviously only one place we''re going. " "You mean..." Looking at Irene, Fang Zheng said. "Master William said he hid all the secrets in the lake, so next, let''s go to the lake and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Located on the second floor of the college, the gate of the platform leading to the lake is locked, but for founder, this is obviously not a problem. "Dong!" Watching founder kick open the heavy wooden door, Irene reaches out her hand to hold her forehead and sighs helplessly. She is used to founder''s action. What kind of locked door is useless to him. When the door lock is locked, he will kick it open. If he can''t kick it open, he will turn over the window. If the window can''t get in, he will make a hole in the wall Irene has to admit that that''s why they got to the college so quickly. It''s just that this stranger seems to have some deep-rooted obsession about opening the door It seems that he doesn''t like to take a detour to find the mechanism to open the door. According to this stranger, well, it''s a waste of time and quite boring. "Why does a door that I can kick open with one foot have to be opened on the other side? Is there anyone here who wants me to lose money? " Irene had to admit that there was something in that. But the problem is This stranger may really lose money this time. "Er..." When Fang Zheng kicked the door open, he was embarrassed to find that on the platform on the other side of the door, an old man was sitting in a rocking chair, watching the lake in front of him. He was wearing a heavy robe, a big hat and a long Scepter in his hand. Fangzheng''s rude way of opening the door didn''t seem to affect the old man. He still curled up in the chair and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just tripped." Hearing Fang Zheng''s insincere apology, Irene gave him a silent look and then said nothing. Fang Zheng''s disdain for Irene did not change. He went to the old man and looked down at him. "You are master William?" The old man didn''t speak. Fang Zheng saw that the part above his nose was covered by the wide hat, but it was obvious that he was not sleeping. "I have some questions for you..." Fang Zheng said again, but the old man just shook his head. Then he raised his scepter and pointed to the front. Seeing the old man''s reaction, Fang Zheng and Irene looked at each other. Then Irene went to the edge of the platform pointed by the old man''s scepter and looked down. Then she turned her head and shook her head at Fang Zheng. "Nothing can be seen here." "I hope you can answer some of my questions, master William." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, William was still silent. He just raised his Scepter again and pointed to the front. But Fang Zheng didn''t care about his actions this time. He just stood beside the old man with his hands akimbo, as if he had spent the same time with him. As time went by, founder did not move, so did the old man. It''s like they''re playing a patience game. Whoever can''t help talking first loses. "I said," what are you doing? " In this case, Irene couldn''t help it. "Didn''t the old man give us a hint? Maybe we should look for some clues around here first... " "He''s here, and he''s not dead. Can''t he just tell us that he wants us to run around?" Founder obviously doesn''t take it. "Master William, we are all smart people. Don''t fool us. I want to ask you some questions, but if you want to be deaf and dumb, we have to continue to consume. This is not a game. You are not a NPC who is set to say nothing except limited content. I am not your student and subordinate. You can''t expect to be confused without saying a word Get me to do something. " Ha ha... " Hearing this, the old man finally laughed. He turned his head and looked in the direction of founder. "That''s interesting, stranger..." Although I do feel the unusual soul from you, but You''re more interesting than I thought "You think the same as I do. Do people have this problem when they are old?" "It''s a bad habit for scholars to keep a sense of mystery, but you''re right..." Speaking of this, William coughed a few times. But young people I''m sorry, my spirit is It''s hard to support me to have a long conversation. This world, this world is going to crush me completely. You can''t understand how I feel, the sound, the light, all these things are totally different to me... " The old man seemed really tired. He just said a few words and coughed fiercely. After a long time, he was relieved."Well, I''m sorry. I''ll make a long story short You did this endless hunting night? " The old man was silent for a moment and nodded. "Why?" This time, Irene couldn''t help asking. "Why are you doing this? Master William "Because When the hunting night is over, the blood moon will rise The old man''s voice was full of fear and sorrow. "Ancient gods have always been in this world. We thought they had left. No, they didn''t. It''s right here, right there, right here, right there. Anywhere we think they should or shouldn''t exist. But we just can''t touch them. They look at us like we look at the ants in the box Ants are not aware of our existence, because they have no other way to perceive the world than their antennae. We are ants. We can only use our tentacles to feel our world. " Said here, the old man''s body began to tremble. "But when the blood moon rises, the power of the ancient god will cover everything The whole Yanan, will become its playground, no one can stop its power The curse of the ancient god will devour everyone mercilessly, let them struggle in pain and despair And then Destruction... " "But now Yanan is on the verge of destruction." Hearing what master William said, Irene was pale, but Fangzheng was quite calm. "With all due respect, it''s a matter of dying sooner or later. Two cups are poisoned wine, one is choked at the sight of blood, and the other can explain a few last words, but you''re still going to die after the explanation, aren''t you? In that case, why don''t we just Master William, is there any way to get us out of our dreams To get out of the dream, you have to eliminate the curse of the ancient gods and defeat them But It''s almost impossible... " Speaking of this, William''s voice dropped gradually. "Impossible..." Human beings can''t observe the world in the way of ancient god''s thinking, but when we understand the world in this way, we can contact with ancient god, but at that time, we are no longer us Mansis persistently seeks the coming of the blood moon and immerses himself in his impossible ideal Lawrence Poor child He''s going the wrong way. They''re all wrong. " William raised his wand again and pointed forward. "I closed the world with ROM''s time cycle. The night of hunting will continue, so that the blood moon will never come. It''s in the center of the lake. As long as you kill it, the blood moon will come, and the world will be completely changed I don''t know what will happen next, but the stranger Since you are so confident, I might as well let you have a try. Go ahead, kill ROM, and Go to find mansis. He tries to create an ancient god with the help of XueYue. His behavior is doomed to failure. " "That''s right. Do you want us to make it clear?" After listening to William''s story, Fang Zheng also picked up the sword and went to the edge of the platform. Seeing Fang Zheng''s action, Irene quickly stopped him. "Wait, wait, are you really going? In case... " "There''s no case. Anyway, the night of hunting will come to an end. As for whether there will be blood month next In time, for better or for worse, there will always be changes, won''t there? " As he said this, Fang Zheng waved his hand. Then he jumped down from the platform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "Poop Fang Zheng fell into the pool, he felt the water coming from all directions, but Fang Zheng didn''t sink into the bottom of the lake as quickly as he thought. On the contrary, he felt that the lake under him was like a black hole with no bottom forever, pulling him down all the time And down At the same time, a voice rang out in founder''s ear. "Curse the demons, curse their children Children and grandchildren suffer forever. " "Dong!" At this time, fangzheng''s feet finally landed on the ground, but it was not in the water. He could feel the air, even The smell of fire and air. Fang Zheng opened his eyes. After seeing the scene clearly, he was stunned. "This is..." In front of Fangzheng, it was not other places, but the chapel he had been in before! But the chapel here is totally different from the chapel where founder stayed before. Although it looks roughly the same, there are some differences in the details. For example, the chapel here has no access to the cemetery below, and the people who should have been in the chapel have disappeared, and there is no smell of incense in the air. What the hell is this? When Fang Zheng walked out of the chapel, he was surprised to find that the world in front of him was different from that before. Although generally speaking, the appearance of Ya Nan was still maintained here, it was different from what Fang Zheng had seen before. The previous Yanan has entered the night, but here, the sun is still high in the sky. In addition, founder can see that the original neat buildings are buried in debris flow like things. It looks like the world Well, it''s not normal anyway. The old man didn''t tell me this would happen Fang Zheng looked around. He didn''t see Irene. He shook his head and then walked on. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at this time, a voice came from the chapel. "Oh, look, we teleported to the chapel, but this chapel seems different from before..." Someone? Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a hunter in a hat and coat just where he had just fallen. In his right hand he held a walking stick and a sword, while in his left hand he held a musket. I saw him walking around the church like this, talking about something. When he saw Fang Zheng standing outside, the hunter was stunned, and then he came over. "Let''s see, there''s a hunter here Hey, he doesn''t hit me Is this an invasion? Or cooperation? Hello... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the hunter and saluted himself. However, when he looked up and saw the face, Fang Zheng could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth The reason is simple, this guy''s jaw is so scary! It''s like a salted duck! If he hadn''t been talking just now, Fang Zheng would have thought he was also a mutant hunter! "Hello." Fang Zheng also nodded to him, but he didn''t seem to hear Fang Zheng''s answer. The big chin Hunter just turned around him. At the same time, his mouth is still murmuring about what he is saying. "We can see that his clothes are different from those of other hunters. Wait a minute. I seem to have seen this dress somewhere. What''s more, what he holds in his left hand is not a musket, but a dagger Huh? Mm-hmm??? It can''t be true! Is this the undead team invading Yanan? " "You know the undead team?" Hearing what the hunter said, Fang Zheng was also surprised and asked. But the hunter didn''t seem to hear what he was saying. He just walked around Fangzheng circle after circle, and at the same time, he exclaimed from time to time. "Wow We as like as two peas, we can see that we are not lucky enough to see the undead team. We do not know what this is, but obviously, it seems like a very interesting thing. Well, he doesn''t move, we don''t move, but we''re going to continue to explore Fang Zheng found that the hunter not only acted strangely, but also spoke strangely. He said something about me and our If it wasn''t that he didn''t come up to attack Fang Zheng at the beginning, Fang Zheng would have thought that he was also a crazy hunter. Well, maybe his crazy look is different from other hunters? But anyway, from this strange hunter, founder obviously can''t get any information. The other party can''t hear what he''s saying at all, and only has some reaction in action. Although I don''t know if it''s a crazy phantom or something else, it''s obvious that it''s meaningless to waste time with him here, so Fang Zheng also turned his head and walked up the stairs. When the hunter saw Fang Zheng leaving, he followed him in a hurry. Just at this time, founder suddenly saw a hunter coming down the steps. After he saw founder, he immediately said nothing and raised his hand with a shot!"Bang!" Fang Zheng''s reaction was very fast. When the other side raised his gun, he immediately rolled to avoid the attack of the other side. At the same time, the voice of the big chin behind him sounded again. "Let''s see there''s another hunter here. Wow, what''s going on? Are they fighting? Well, we can see that the old hunter is really reckless. He just came up with a shot... " "Click!" But before the big chin finished speaking, Fang Zheng saw the hunter on the opposite side raise his right hand and cut him with a knife. However, founder would not wait to die. Instead, he held the dagger of his left hand and faced the hunter''s weapon. "Dang!" With the sound of fighting, the hunter collapsed to the ground in an instant, and then Fang Zheng raised his big sword and waved it, directly turning it into a corpse. "Wow..." The hunter who saw this scene behind founder couldn''t help calling out. "Let''s see, the undead team is so handsome. It''s executed with one sword! If only I could have a dagger, too Maybe we can try to attack him? Maybe we can get this weapon? But forget it, it seems that he is not our enemy at least, and we don''t know how powerful he is. If he kills him, we will be in trouble. We don''t know if there is something wrong with him, but I haven''t seen anyone say that I have the same experience before. For the sake of safety, let''s follow him... " The hunter is really insane. Hearing the hunter''s garrulous words behind him, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. He even wanted to kill people to win the treasure. This surprised Fang Zheng a little, but he didn''t care. If this big chin really dares to come to seek death, he didn''t mind letting the other party experience his own strength. But now it seems that he does not intend to do so, so founder will follow him. After killing the hunter, Fang Zheng continued to move forward. He came to the main gate of the church again. Like the previous world, the square gate of the church was also sealed. At this moment, the hunter beside Fang Zheng came and looked at the gate in front of him. "Well, we see that this door has been closed again. Maybe we can find out if there is any way around. There is a switch inside. We should be able to open this door from inside..." Hearing the big Chin''s words, Fang Zheng shook his head. He wasn''t interested in doing such boring things. For Fang Zheng, the door that can''t be opened is always the most annoying part when he plays games You know, when you can kill a demon in seconds, why are you stopped by an ordinary wooden door which is not blocked by the magic barrier? In the face of the closed iron gate, Fang Zheng just made a simple move - raise the big sword, and then wave it forward. "Boom!" The iron door of the closed church suffered the same misfortune again. It was directly split away by founder, then flew to the square and fell heavily to the ground with a loud bang. The hunter behind founder was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. But Fang Zheng didn''t care what he was doing. He picked up his sword and continued to walk inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 For founder, the journey is not difficult. Although the world is the same place as Yanan, the terrain has changed to a certain extent. Maybe it''s because this is another Yanan. Who knows what''s going on? When Fang Zheng walked into the cathedral again, he did not see the Archbishop who had knelt in the cathedral to pray before, and even the church itself was completely different from before. Fang Zheng clearly remembers that there was a statue in front of the church where the archbishop was, and there was a monster''s skull on the altar. But here, in the deepest part of the church, there is a tree, not only that, but also a huge monster corpse on the altar. What to do next? Standing at the end of the church, Fang Zheng was lost in thought. In this world, he had no clue and didn''t know where to go. And at this time, suddenly, the voice sounded again. "Ah, let''s see, it''s a cathedral, but it''s different from before." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned around again, and saw that big chin was still nagging and went into the church. After seeing Fang Zheng, he was also stunned. Then Fang Zheng saw that big chin walked carefully to his side and looked him up and down. "Well, it seems that the elder brother of the undead team doesn''t intend to fight with us. He seems to be waiting for us here. Let''s have a dialogue with him Hey, brother of the undead team, what are you doing here? " "What are you doing?" Hearing big Chin''s question, Fang Zheng also spoke again, but unfortunately, the other side still didn''t seem to hear his answer. He shrugged his shoulders and turned away. "Well, he still ignores us, but I think what''s the purpose of his presence here Hey, brother, you can come with me if you want With these words, Fang Zheng looked at the big chin and went to the dead monster on the altar. Then he stretched out his hand and took a badge engraved with eyeballs from the monster''s hand. "Let''s see, ah, a badge, which may be a sign of where we are going next. We are going this way this time..." As he said this, he walked out of the church with his big chin muttering. Do you mean Is he the guide of the world? Looking at the back of big chin, Fang Zheng thought for a while, and then followed up. After all, he didn''t find any useful clues in this world. Basically, the hunters saw that they were fighting and killing. Although the werewolves looked much more docile than the werewolves in yananli before, even so, founder couldn''t get any clues from them. After arriving in this world, the only one who had "communication" with founder was the long one A guy with a big chin who can''t bear to look straight at. Think of here, founder is also follow big chin out of the church, from the left to the bottom The Yanan here seems to be a little different from before, at least it seems that various regions are mixed together. Seeing the arrival of founder, the big chin seemed to be a little excited. "Look, I''m right. He will follow. It''s time for us to move on. We should be careful here. Look, there''s a hunter here. He''s hard to deal with..." As he said this, Fang Zheng saw big chin walking towards another hunter who was not far away with a musket in one hand and a walking stick and a sword in the other. And the hunter seems to be aware of the existence of the big chin, he suddenly threw the machete in his hand and walked towards the big chin. Big chin didn''t seem to be afraid of the hunter in front of him. He kept a distance from the other side and muttered to himself again. "We can see that this hunter is not easy to deal with. His moves are very fast, and it is difficult to grasp the gap..." "Bang!" Before the big Chin''s voice fell, I saw that the hunter raised his gun and aimed it at the big chin. Obviously, the big chin had been prepared for a long time. At the moment when the other side raised his gun, he turned over to avoid the attack, and then continued to keep a distance from the enemy. At this time, the hunter raised his knife again, and the machete in his hand changed the next moment For the sake of the huge chain sword, the hunter then leaned back and planned to swing his weapon to his big chin. "Look, look, he''s going to attack us. At this time, we can dodge, but we can still..." While saying that, big chin suddenly raised his left hand pistol and shot at the hunter! "Bang!" With the sound of the gun, Fang Zheng saw the hunter''s body shaking violently, then half knelt down on the ground, and big chin took the opportunity to rush in front of the hunter, and then raised his right hand. "Tao zhe attack!" While shouting, he pulled his right hand down with his big chin, so he caught the hunter between his legs. Then he grasped something between the hunter''s crotch and pulled it hard! "PoofThe next moment, Fang Zheng saw the blood spurting out from between the poor man''s legs, while big chin shook his hand and threw a mass of bloody things on the ground. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng took a breath of cold air. Is there such sinister Kung Fu in the world? You can''t keep it! In other words, what''s the ghost of taking out and attacking? Although Fangzheng was terrified by the way of big Chin''s attack, he finally understood why these hunters held muskets in their left hands instead of shields or daggers. This move is very similar to anti missile. After that, Fang Zheng followed big chin, carefully observed his several battles, and soon found the characteristics. To put it bluntly, in Fang Zheng''s view, there is no difference in essence between the gun counter used by big chin and the missile counter used by Fang Zheng. They are all tricks that force the opponent to appear flaws by interfering and interrupting the opponent''s attack, so as to seize the opportunity to kill. But the rhythm of the two is totally different. Fangzheng''s missile counter attack focuses on launching when the opponent''s weapon falls. To put it bluntly, it means interrupting the opponent''s "anticipation". Its principle is very simple, just like when you go down the stairs, you look at the steps below, so you will instinctively adjust your strength and center, so that you can land on the ground smoothly. And your body, of course, will remember the strength, time and speed you need to go from one step to the next. But if the actual distance of that step is longer or shorter than what you see, you will feel painful and numb when you step on it. That''s because the steps give you the illusion that you''re using the wrong force and posture, and you can''t keep your balance. Fangzheng''s missile counterattack and big Chin''s gun counterattack are both based on this principle. They destroy the enemy''s action posture by interrupting the enemy''s predicted attack, making them collapse in the whole process of this action, so as to take advantage of the opportunity to kill. But the timing is different. Fangzheng''s counter attack focuses on the period when the enemy''s attack falls and cannot be avoided. By that time, as the enemy''s attack was coming to an end, it was impossible for him to change his strength, so that he could only watch his attack be defeated by founder. On the contrary, the big chin gun is focusing on the opponent''s starting. Fang Zheng has observed it for several times and found that every time the big chin suddenly shoots after the opponent''s starting, which breaks the enemy''s posture. The common point of these two skills is to seize the moment when the enemy can''t change his move when attacking, and destroy the opponent''s posture and anticipation to achieve the purpose of stagnation and counterattack. The difference is that one time point is after the start, and the other is before the landing point. But It seems that this move is also very useful? Fang Zheng had never seen such a move before. Judging from the fact that the hunters were armed with muskets, they should all know this kind of fighting skill. However, as soon as these hunters'' attacks were dodged by Fang Zheng, he was not able to experience it himself (now he saw the big chin attack, and Fang Zheng was lucky that he was not able to experience it himself). The second is The people around him didn''t seem to have used this move. In the battle between Irene and the hunter in yellow, Fang Zheng only saw that both of them just shot each other with guns, so he didn''t think of this aspect. After all, at that time, neither of them fought back. As a veteran soldier, Fang Zheng certainly understands the advantages of gun counter attack. The range of gun is certainly longer than that of sword, and it is easier to get the first hand and surprise. What''s more, because of the different timing of the missile counter attack and the gun counter attack, it means that if Fang Zheng can learn the gun counter attack, he can use the gun counter attack and the missile counter attack twice in a continuous attack of the enemy. Even if the first shot of the gun can not be successful, founder can also make up the knife by playing the first shot. So the rest of the problem is Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at his left hand dagger. He doesn''t have a third hand But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he was distressed, suddenly, Fang Zheng felt that the silver sword in his left hand began to vibrate slightly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Well?" Feeling the quiver of the dagger in his hand, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He could feel that some kind of will seemed to come from the dagger he was holding. Although not very clear, but founder can still understand the meaning of this dagger. "Can you upgrade?" The dagger quivered for a moment, then stopped - it was a nod. "Is it all right now?" The dagger quivered twice, and then there was no sound. "No? Do you need something Ah, I see... " Until then, Fang Zheng finally remembered that the recasting of the two swords was completed by the fire prevention woman in the fire spreading sacrificial hall in his sleep. This means that if he wants to transform the two weapons, he must go back to his sleep and find the fire prevention woman? In that case, just wait. At present, founder does not have this time. After all, the big chin is still swinging in front of it. The more he went forward, the more founder found that it was like a chaotic battlefield. Killing and fighting could be seen everywhere. Hunters slaughtered werewolves, monsters slaughtered hunters, and villagers slaughtered monsters. Sewers, streets, bodies everywhere. But those who have been skinned seem to have not died at all. They groan in pain. When Fangzheng and his big chin are close, they can see those who have been skinned, as if they are only bones and internal organs. They stretch out their hands to them, as if they are praying for their pain. Is this the hunter''s nightmare? Looking at the sea of corpses in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent. He didn''t know what happened here, but Fang Zheng suspected that the "action" mentioned by Dr. yousefka was probably related to this. According to Dr. yousefka, the healing church changed a lot after a certain operation, and many hunters disappeared almost overnight. At present, the disappearance of these hunters is probably related to this. But What did these hunters do? From what Fang Zheng has seen, it is obvious that they have carried out a massacre, but this is very strange, because from what Fang Zheng has seen, the situation of this Yanan is worse than that of the previous Yanan. If the healing church had done such a thing, the Yanan people would not know nothing about it. The little girl would not say that Mrs. Sophie would know something. But Fang Zheng recalled that the old man had never disclosed a similar situation in his previous speech. But, after all, it''s just a nightmare, and the scenes in it don''t necessarily correspond to the reality. At the same time, founder and big chin also waded through the bloody sewage, crossed the underground river, and came to a wide place inside. It looks like an abandoned dump, with blood stained bodies on both sides. "Ah..." And just as Fang Zheng and big chin walked in, suddenly, in the corpse pile not far away from them, a blood covered, thin man reluctantly got up and stretched out his hand to them in despair. "Ah Please, please help us... " He said, shaking and looking behind him. "The ugly beast Great fear envelops us... " "Dong...!" As if in order to set off his words, a deep sound of footsteps came from the front of them. And hear this footstep sound, that man shivers to curl up into a ball, not to stop shivering. "Ah coming! Listen! Here comes the cursed Ludwig! Spare my life! Give us a break With the wailing sound, soon, a huge monster appeared in front of founder and big chin. It has a huge body, it looks like a fusion of a man and a horse. He had two necks, one of which had half a human face fused with half a horse face. The other neck seemed to have been cut by something, leaving only a huge hole. But in that hole, countless dense eyes attached to it, accompanied by the monster''s action can not help turning. The monster''s hands became as elongated as a beast, and under it were supported by four horse legs. On both sides of his body, two human legs could be seen. What''s more, he seems to be carrying a big sword behind him? "The real personality of brother Ma Mian..." Looking at the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. He had never seen such a disgusting one before. Fang Zhengzhen wants to have a look. Who is the product of this dream? Your aesthetic is too anti-human! But the monster was obviously not polite to Fang Zheng. It let out a cry like a shout and a horse''s hiss. Then it rushed towards Fang Zheng and big chin like a war horse! "It''s not easy to fight. We need to have a good observation!" At the moment, big chin seemed to realize that the situation was not right. He also screamed, and then quickly rolled on the spot. Together with Fang Zheng, he avoided the collision of the monster from the left and right sides. However, the monster who failed to hit the target also turned around in a hurry. It raised its head and looked at Fangzheng, then grabbed him with one paw.How can I catch him instead of me? Is it because I am more handsome than him? You are discriminating against beauty! Looking at the horse face monster towards himself, Fang Zheng is also secretly slandering, handsome is not his fault, he looks like this is born, he does not want to ah. If you can, founder also hopes to be able to disappear from the public, rather than being so outstanding. What are the advantages of being handsome? I have been surrounded by girls since I was a child. Girls always tell you, and boys fight with you, because other people''s beloved girls take a fancy to you Ah, it''s all natural disasters! It can be seen that this horse faced monster was ugly when he thought he was human, otherwise why would he attack himself? It must be jealousy! It''s not my fault to be handsome! Fang Zheng''s heart was full of pain, but his hand didn''t stop. He was staring at the horse faced monster in front of him. When it came, it rolled on the spot again, while the horse faced monster''s right claw almost wiped Fang Zheng''s hair and passed over his head. It swept on the other side of the ground, and even brought a series of sparks on the hard floor. He is so hostile to the handsome guy. He must be an ugly man. Fang Zheng got up with a leap. At the same time, the sword of his right hand suddenly swung out and fell on the right front leg of the horse face monster, which made the horse face monster stagger and stop. Fang Zheng got up and whirled, then the sword in his hand roared out again and stabbed the horse face monster in the side. "Bang!" The sharp sword didn''t penetrate the horse''s hard body, but the blow made the horse howl and fall to the ground. At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly saw the big chin sneaking behind the horse face monster, and then he raised his right hand I went, big brother, you are not! "Get your ass!" Under Fang Zheng''s gaze, he saw the big chin yell, then his right hand suddenly stretched out, and Fang Zheng saw the big Chin''s right hand directly inserted into the horse face monster''s ass! All the way to the elbow!! Looking at the scene in front of him, founder was stunned! Suffering from the big chin, the horse faced monster screamed out in pain. Then it suddenly turned around and rushed towards the other side! "Wow, this guy''s counterattack is so fierce, I can''t hold it!" In the face of horse face monster crazy counterattack, big chin seems to be a bit embarrassed, he can''t help dodging horse face monster attack, but still by horse face monster claw hit fly. And big Chin''s reaction is also very fast, in the moment of landing immediately a roll up, and then from the waist took out a blood bottle to drink down. Then he rolled again to avoid another bump from the horse faced monster. "Hey, undead, help! I''m going to die Your hatred is steady. Looking at the horse face monster chasing big chin, Fang Zheng sighed. He wanted to let big chin lead the monster here, so he took the opportunity to slip away. However, when I think about the other side, I can understand a new counter attack skill. How to be a man We should be grateful. So Fang Zheng also watched the monster in front of him, and held the sword in his hand again. Soon, the Dark Blade began to turn red again, and the burning flame emerged from the sword. Just as the horse face monster jumped up, then fell down and tried to crush the big chin, Fang Zheng roared, and then he jumped up suddenly. The big sword of his right hand crossed a perfect arc in the air, hit the horse face monster''s body with a heavy blow, and directly flew it out. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the horse face monster bumped into the wall not far away, and then fell to the ground. At the same time, the big sword on its back also fell out of it and inserted beside the horse face monster. It''s a very beautiful sword. It''s transparent and shining like a dark moon. You can even see a little light on the body of the sword. "Ah..." In the light of the moon, the horse faced monster seemed to wake up gradually. It opened its eyes and looked slowly at the big sword beside it. A touch of nostalgia appeared in its eyes. "Ah You are always with me My true teacher, the moonlight that guides me... " As he said this, the horse faced monster slowly got up - this time, it no longer looked like a beast, but really changed back into a human. Then the horse faced monster put out his hand, held the shining sword, held it flat in front of him, and looked at Fangzheng. "Come on, Hunter..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 After picking up the sword, the horse faced monster seems to find its reason, and its fighting style is different from before. If at first the horse faced monster was a pure beast, now it looks more like a knight. "Shua --!" The big sword shining with Turquoise radiance passed through the air and collided heavily with the dark sword in founder''s hand. Fang Zheng rolled back and jumped away. At the same time, the horse faced monster raised the big sword again and cut it at Fang Zheng. Soon, green sword Qi burst out from the big sword and shot at Fangzheng. While facing the sword Qi of horse face monster, fangzheng is the silver short sword holding his left hand, waving forward! The silver dagger passed a sword light in the air and collided with the green sword air. With a "bang", the green sword air burst like a balloon. Fang Zheng also took the opportunity to roll to shorten the distance with the horse face monster, and then the big sword in his hand stabbed forward quickly and hit the horse face monster''s body. However, the horse faced monster that was hit by Fang Zheng did not retreat because of this. On the contrary, it suddenly moved forward, then held up the big sword in its hand and stabbed Fang Zheng hard. And see this scene, Fang Zheng is also in a hurry to withdraw the sword, on the spot a roll, once again and horse face monster opened the distance. "Boom!" The big sword shining with green light passed founder and stabbed the ground. A series of Guanghua erupted from the ground, spreading like a bomb. "Let''s see, we should seize this gap to fight, otherwise you are likely to be defeated by him in a series of moves. We are not the undead team, we don''t have that ability..." At the same time, the chattering big chin also ran from the side, he waved out his right hand, and the walking stick sword in his hand quickly turned into a chain sword, beating on the horse face monster''s body. And after two strokes, the big chin quickly dodged to the other side. This time, however, the horse faced monster didn''t seem to care about what big chin had done to him. He regrouped and looked at Fangzheng. Then the big sword in his hand drove the four legs of the horse under his body and ran towards founder again. In the face of the horse faced monster, Fang Zheng is also holding the weapon in his hand and staring at its action carefully. In Fang Zheng''s eyes, the horse faced monster changed the appearance of the bloodthirsty beast before. It was like a horse rider running towards the enemy. The shining sword in his hand passed a bright track in the dim air. It crossed the right front and cut down towards Fang Zheng! This way! At the same time that the horse faced monster launched the attack, Fang Zheng immediately rolled sideways, almost wiped the sweeping sword body and fell on the horse faced monster''s side. However, this time, the horse faced monster was not as stupefied as before. When he failed to hit the target, he almost immediately turned around and cut down the sword to Fangzheng again. Fang Zheng immediately jumped back to get out of the way. At the same time, his swords crossed and stood in front of him. "Dang!" The falling sword collided with the two crossed swords in Fangzheng''s hands. With the violent impact, fangzheng quickly flew back and stood on the ground steadily. When he raised his head again, he saw that the horse faced monster in the distance had already raised the big sword in his hand in the direction where he was, and the dazzling light burst from the big sword. "Now, we see that the monster is going to open up. While it''s hard, we''ll come and fight, and then run quickly..." The pressure in the air is also emerging at this moment. Even if you don''t know what it is, founder can also guess that the horse face monster is preparing for the big move! But the big chin took advantage of this Kung Fu to run to the horse face monster again, then waved the walking stick sword to cut him a few times, and then quickly turned and ran away At the same time, the horse faced monster waved his sword to Fang Zheng! The brilliant turquoise turned into a torrent and rushed towards founder! "Let''s see, let''s see the monster''s big move. It''s over. I think the undead team will kneel down!" Kneel down, your sister! Listening to the chattering "explanation" from the big chin, Fang Zheng also rolled his eyes. The other side can put curry sticks. Is his sword a decoration? Think of here, founder is also holding the right hand of the "cut the real sword", black lightning from the blade, and then founder holding the big black sword, aimed at the front of a wave! With Founder''s action, the thunderbolt on the blade suddenly gushed out, condensed together and blasted forward. This is the special inherent skill of "the sword of truth" -- call the lightning flash of death! "Boom!" The black lightning burst out from the sword and collided with the green light. All of a sudden, the air waves scattered, and even the ground cracked. The half dead living people around them were directly hit by the black lightning and green sword light. They screamed and turned into incomplete corpses."What is this? what is it? What do I see? " And see this scene, that big chin is also surprised to call up. "Did the undead set off a torrent of souls? No, what is it? I''m afraid I saw a fake undead team founder is not interested in going to make complaints about this big chin. He grasped the big sword in his hand and rushed forward at the same time when the death flash disappeared. At the moment, the horse face monster seemed to collapse temporarily because of the move just now, and lost its power! This is the best chance! Aiming at the monster in front of us, founder wields a sword without hesitation! "Pooh...!" Blood spattered. When Fang Zheng landed on the ground again, behind him was a body that had lost its head and was spraying blood. Horse face monster''s head in the air to turn a few times, and then "bang" fell to the ground. And after losing the head, the huge body of the horse faced monster also fell down, and then quickly melted into a pool of rich blood. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng took a long breath. Then he stood up, took back his sword and scabbard. Then he came to the horse''s head, which was still alive and alive. Seeing Fang Zheng coming, he blinked. "Good hunter, have you ever seen a glimmer of light? It''s so subtle and so short, but I don''t want to let go, even though I''ve been immersed in the stench of blood and monsters... " As he said this, the horse faced monster looked at the big sword which was not far away, and there was a trace of nostalgia and regret in his eyes. "I never wanted to know the true face of the light, not once. Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Said here, horse face strange suddenly issued a burst of sound like crying and laughing. "What I insist on, what I insist on, what I believe are all wrong? I used to think that I was fighting for justice and truth, but this is not the case. Those who denounce me are right. I am a degenerate controlled by brutality... " "Everyone has to pay for what they do." Fang Zheng was looking at the horse faced monster in front of him. He didn''t know what happened to the horse faced monster, but he could tell from the tone of the horse faced monster that he deeply regretted and mourned. "And you''ve paid your own price. You don''t need to atone for it because you''ve been punished." "Yes..." Hear here, horse face strange eyes, seem to emerge a trace of peace. "I have been punished Thank you, good hunter Now, it''s all over for me I will fall into eternal sleep Now, I can be brave to face the crimes I have committed. Those slanders, those insults, I used to think that they were just one-sided words, but now it seems that they are all my deserved retribution I used to think that the church was just and they would guard the truth. But This is not the case Go, hunter, end my nightmare and move on. If I think correctly, what is hidden in it is to cure the greatest sin of the Church... " Fang Zheng raised his sword and aimed at the head of the horse faced monster. "It''s lucky to be able to talk to you for a moment. If you don''t mind, tell me your name, and I''ll engrave it on the tombstone." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the horse faced monster opened his eyes again. He just looked at Fang Zheng in this way. After a moment, he said in a low voice. "Ludwig My name is Ludwig... " "It''s a good name, but it''s a bit too long. Don''t lose heart. You will become a handsome guy like me in the next life. " Hearing Ludwig''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he stabbed Ludwig in the head with a sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 After killing Ludwig completely, Fang Zheng came to the big sword, and now the big chin was running around, as if exploring something. Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. He was used to the big chin. On the contrary, Fang Zheng had a special feeling about the sword in front of him. "This feeling It''s really strange... " Looking at the sword in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help frowning. He could be sure that he had seen such brilliance somewhere, clear and beautiful, bright turquoise radiance, just like Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and held the big sword. The next moment, a scene appeared in his mind, it is under the dark night, endless corridor, green moonlight through the window, scattered on the ground. In the middle of the corridor, a slender figure stood there quietly, holding a golden scepter. He was wearing a golden sun mask. He could not see his face, but he seemed to be able to hear a sound reverberating. Founder opens his eyes. Just at this time, he felt a different force from that when he killed the horse face monster before, and entered his body along the big sword. If Fangzheng felt hot and warm when he killed the horse face monster. Then this force is as cold as a spring. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng took a long breath. He could feel that after this force entered his body, he seemed to have some subtle and untraceable connections with the world. At least founder can be sure that the power to shape this dream should be the same as the power in his own body. At this time, with that force into founder''s body, I saw that the shining sword gradually lost its brilliance. Soon, it became something like black iron, and no longer had any reaction. And before that shining light spot also disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Move on. Fang Zheng looked up and found that the big chin had disappeared, so he shook his head and went on down the road. Walking up the steps, Fang Zheng found himself in a place that looked like an underground cell. There are cobwebs and dust everywhere. It seems that no one has been here for a long time But this is not the case. "The night is on, but the pace is firm. Blood stains, but will is clear.... " A voice echoed in the corridor of the underground cell, sounding as if someone was praying. Fang Zheng picked the next eyebrow, toward the voice of the place to go. When he came to a closed cell door at the end of the corridor, Fang Zheng went through the iron window of the cell door and saw a man in the cell, with his back to himself, muttering to himself in a low voice. "Monster is a curse, and curse is a shackle. Only you are the real blade of the Church..." This man seems to be completely unaware of the existence of Fang Zheng. Although Fang Zheng tries to knock on the door and have a dialogue with him, he still faces the wall with a lot of words Well, it''s a psycho. I haven''t run. After confirming that the communication was fruitless, Fang Zheng continued to walk up the stairs. Without much effort, he left the dungeon, and then Came to a church. "This is..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. The church in front of him looks almost the same as the church when he met the Archbishop in "another Anan". The only difference is that there are six beds in this church, and there are still several corpses lying on the bed. It seems that this place is used as a place for emergency treatment of patients, but unfortunately, their treatment obviously failed. But the most striking is the sculpture at the end of the church. There are not some strange god sculptures, but three people. They are wearing robes and around an altar. The person on the left holds a book in his hands, the person on the right holds a bell, and the person in the middle raises his hands. It seems that he is going to do something. On the altar surrounded by three sculptures lies a statue of a mummy. Is this the story of healing the church? Looking at the mummy statue in front of him, Fang Zheng began to think. The biggest question of the healing church is how they get blood for blood therapy, because blood is obviously limited. Although William said that they extracted blood by finding an old God in the ruins, Fang Zheng thought it was very unreliable. The reason is very simple. From what he has observed before, the mutation of these people who have received blood therapy is obviously divided into "class". For example, the most common villagers, even if they mutate, they will mutate into madmen and werewolves at most, and even werewolves are little werewolves. Just like the werewolves Fang Zheng met when he came to this world, they not only have the same size as human beings, but also have a weak desire to attack. Even when Fang Zheng walked by, they would shiver back. But in the "original Yanan" world, those werewolves are extremely large, not only that, they are more aggressive. And the monsters founder encountered, that is, the higher the position is, the more powerful the monsters become. For example, the archbishop is the best exampleMoreover, logically speaking, founder does not think that the healing church can inject the ancient god''s blood to all people equally. Let''s not say whether the amount of blood required by so many people will drain the ancient god. In case a villager who has nothing to do with the healing church awakens unintentionally because of the input of the ancient god''s blood, does the healing church''s efforts for so many years mean making wedding clothes for others? According to the normal logic, it is obvious that the higher the position, the more "pure" the blood injected. Then, where does the blood used for blood therapy in the healing church come from? "Ah, here it is At this time, suddenly a voice rang out, interrupted founder''s thinking. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that the big chin, which had disappeared before, also ran in from the tunnel he had just entered. When he saw Fangzheng, he seemed relieved. "To my surprise, I thought he was gone Fortunately, he''s still here. Wait, I''ll take out the enemy in the back first... " While saying that, founder saw the big chin muttering ran behind, and then "crackle" a whip, and then came to the side of founder. "Ah, next let''s take a look at this altar, eh This is supposed to indicate what happened in the early days of healing church. As for what happened here, we don''t know yet, but next we will use this badge... " As he said this, Fang Zheng saw that the big chin took out the badge he had obtained in the hands of the church monster from his arms, and then put his hand into the head of the mummy sculpture on the altar. "Well, that''s it, and then start it..." "Click..." With the voice of big chin, Fang Zheng felt the whole altar tremble, and then began to rise slowly. Meanwhile, big chin ran around founder. "We can see that this immortal is really powerful. I guess I''ll rely on his thigh this time. Otherwise, we''re afraid that the exploration here is a pill. Next, we have to go to the next level. It must be very dangerous here, but from the badge, we can see that this place should be the research institution of the healing church, and we don''t know what kind of secret is hidden in the healing Church... " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the big chin suddenly stopped in front of him, and then he suddenly raised his hands. "Praise the moon!" Well, it''s a psycho. I haven''t run. "Boom." At this time, the altar had already risen to the top, then big chin took a look at Fangzheng, turned and ran towards the inside. And founder is also helpless to shake his head, and then followed behind the big chin, walked up the stairs. When Fangzheng enters the gate through the stairs, he sees a very wide space. Its interior is hollow, which looks a bit similar to the setting of department stores. On both sides are the passageways surrounded by guardrails. The only difference is that the stairs that connect each floor are not elevators, but stairs that rotate upward. In the center of the hall, there is a hollow space, which is filled with pungent liquid. But relative to these What is more attractive is a person who is kneeling beside the steps not far away and seems to be groping for something. "Patta..." Patta... " The man was dressed in a robe of coarse cloth and a huge cloth bag over his head. However, what makes founder feel most flustered is that the cloth bag covering his head looks much bigger than a person''s body. Not only that, with the person''s action, the things in the cloth bag also seem to have life like wriggling It looks like a snake wrapped around its neck. As Fang Zheng approached, the man suddenly spoke. "Can anyone see my eyes? It seems that I accidentally let them fall into the puddle, and now everything is gray looked at the figure wrapped in a cloth bag and still make complaints about his eyes. What do you need to do with your eyes when you cover your head? As for whether the other person''s eyes are in the water or not Well, founder decided not to think about it. "Hello, I want to ask you something..." Although this person looks very strange, but at least from the tone of view, she should be able to communicate and exchange. So Fang Zheng also said hello to her, trying to have some conversation with her. But she didn''t seem to hear Fangzheng''s voice at all. She just bent there, her hands aimlessly looking for her eyes in the puddle, and didn''t know if they were there Seeing this, founder can be sure that although he doesn''t know what''s going on, but Obviously, what the healing church is doing behind its back is probably more terrible than he thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 This is a nightmare. Walking among the buildings full of death and blood, founder finally discovered the darkest secret of healing the church. Here, founder found that in addition to hunters, the most is a group of "patients". Their common feature is that everyone''s head is wrapped up in a cloth bag, and the situation inside can''t be seen at all. But Fang Zheng was able to see from the wriggling situation of those cloth bags that what was in the cloth bags was definitely not his cognitive "brain". As for what their heads look like Founder has wisely chosen to ignore it. From the data of the experimental building, founder finally understood what the healing church was doing. Although Lawrence and William broke up because of the idea, it doesn''t mean Lawrence doesn''t agree with William''s practice. He just doesn''t want to give up all this by saying "fear of the ancient god''s blood" as William said. In fact, Lawrence''s idea is the same as William''s, he wants to promote human beings to a higher level by improving the "inner eye" in human brain. In other words, Lawrence''s core idea is still William''s. To do this, they injected... Into some people''s brains Some kind of liquid. Of course, these people are not optional. Through a long experiment, Lawrence found that some people showed good adaptability after inputting ancient god''s blood. Not only that, their blood seems to be able to fuse with ancient god''s blood very well, producing a very strange and powerful healing effect. Therefore, the healing church called these people together, injected them with ancient god''s blood, and extracted "improved" blood from their bodies after fusion with ancient god''s blood as the main source of "blood therapy". After seeing this, Fang Zheng finally understood why there was so much blood in the healing church for blood therapy After a long time, they have built a blood bank! After all, human beings and ancient gods can''t understand each other. You can''t decide when the ancient gods won''t give you a mouthful. But taking blood from the human body is obviously safer and more controllable. However, for those in the healing church, those people are not just wasted in making blood banks. Their good adaptability to the ancient god''s blood means that they can better feel the knowledge and mystery brought by the ancient god''s blood. They can listen to the voice from the blood of ancient gods, and feel the realm and level that ordinary people can''t understand From one of the big heads who can communicate, Fang Zheng learned that these people were once known as "blood saints". They are the source of human blood bank, and he is very confident that they can become a higher-level existence through these forces. According to big head, after they first showed their adaptability to the blood of ancient gods, they would be called "blood saints" by the healing church and become human blood banks to donate blood for others. In return, these blood saints are entitled to be injected with more ancient god''s blood. They can feel the presence, sound and picture that others can''t feel. But with the increase of blood input from ancient gods, these blood saints also began to change. Their heads became bigger and bigger, and became "indescribable". At this time, they could no longer live and work outside. They will come here as "patients" and become experimental objects of the healing church. According to the records searched by founder, the heads of these blood saints will grow bigger and bigger, and eventually separate from their bodies and become an independent life Of course, they are also unsuccessful losers. In addition, founder also learned two things. The first thing is that there seems to be a person in charge here named Maria. According to the truth, these blood saints become the experimental objects of healing church. They should hate the church. But this is not the case. The big heads Fang Zheng met, no matter whether they were rational or not, all respected and loved a woman named Maria. From their point of view, this lady Maria seems to have been trying her best to appease their pain and calm their hearts and souls Well, it''s like a psychiatrist in a mental hospital. And the second thing is Without exception, these big heads mentioned the sound of "deep sea", "deep and dark place" and "tick tick tick". They are attracted by this voice, they have been completely addicted to it, they can not extricate themselves. It seems that if you want to know the secret and truth of all this, you have to go to the lady named Maria. And she, too, was close at hand. "Bang." A bloated, blue monster fell in front of the founder. It almost lost its human shape. Its head and body were completely integrated into something that looked more like a rectangular rice cake with hands and feet. Failed product Looking at the monsters in front of him turning into pus blood, Fang Zheng muttered to himself that he had learned from the information that these four strange monsters were the ultimate messengers used by the healing church to contact the ancient gods, but unfortunately they also failed. In the transformation, they lose the human form, at the same time, their thoughts are also transformed into the existence that human beings cannot understand.And the sunflower field on the top of the building is their final destination. Glancing at the failed product that had completely died, founder took back his eyes. Whether it''s a nightmare or not, he has seen enough monsters along the way. Although up to now, founder does not know why he came here. According to William, he should go to the center of the lake to eliminate ROM and eliminate the endless hunting night. But here, obviously, is a completely different world. Perhaps the biggest secret of healing the church is hidden here, but what is the significance of this for founder? He is not interested in healing the secret of the church. In fact, any organization has its dark side. No matter how noble the ideal is, it will inevitably be stained with blood and darkness. The same is true of Founder''s Tiandao palace. Basically, all the dirty work is done by the Zerg. In fact, what the Zerg do in the iron world is not more noble than the healing church, nor will it be greater. In essence, there is no difference between the two sides, but founder did not choose the same clan as the healing church. After all, it''s all over. "Squeak -" Fang Zheng reached out, pushed open the door in front of him and walked into the room. In front of him was a wide hall with candles on both sides, and on the wall in front of him was a huge metal clock. A woman in a hunter''s suit with beautiful blonde hair sat on a chair, quietly watching Fang Zheng. "A visitor? It''s unexpected. " Her voice is calm and steady. It sounds like the warm wind in spring. Looking at the woman in front of him, Fang Zheng tentatively asked. "You are..." Ms. Maria "Yes." The woman nodded slightly, then she looked at Fang Zheng. "Welcome to this nightmare. How do you feel when you see those animal patients and the dirty ward in the church? I know what you''ve done to them. It''s not your fault. Nightmares have controlled them, and now they''ve finally got to understand. And you? What do you think of all this? " "Thoughts..." Hearing Maria''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and shrugged his shoulders. "I think It''s OK Is that ok? " Facing founder''s unexpected answer, Maria was stunned. She had been ready to wait for the other party to denounce or scold the dirty and dark secret inside the church, but she did not expect that this young man would give herself such an unexpected answer. "It''s OK. It''s What do you mean "It''s just OK." In the face of Maria''s rhetorical question, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Every organization has its dark side. Only naive children will think that everything is bright and beautiful. But we are immersed in the dark. Isn''t it for those children to guard their good expectations of the world? And, to be honest, I''ve seen more cruel experiments than the healing church. Maybe for you, what the healing church does is unacceptable. But in my opinion, at least all of this is based on the voluntary basis of both sides. Maybe it''s crazy, maybe it''s ugly, but at least it''s adults who have the ability of self judgment to make decisions, isn''t it? " "This..." Hearing this, the woman was speechless. "Yes, but The pain they''ve been through... " "The pain they have suffered is also the result of their choice. From the heart, at least the choice is made by themselves. Lady, your so-called evil and darkness are not worth mentioning compared with what I have seen. Have you ever seen those naive children sent to the operating table in the malice of adults? In order to record the process of their becoming monsters, these adults will hurt their bodies again and again, torture them by all means, just to record some data? Those children suffer from torture and suffering, but they can''t even get the slightest sympathy. Not only researchers, but also ordinary people can abuse and hurt them wantonly without fear of any punishment? Those children''s crying and praying in exchange for only one injury after another? Have you ever seen these? " Hearing this, Maria was completely stunned and didn''t know what to say. Founder shrugs. "So you see, it''s nothing compared to what I said." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 As Fang Zheng said, after he saw all this healing in the church, Fang Zheng felt more disgusted than hated. The reason is very simple. According to the information obtained by founder in the research building, most of the subjects are voluntary. They are very clear about what they will be injected with, how they will be treated, and the possible consequences. In this case, they still choose this path because of their own beliefs, so no matter what happens, it is the consequence of their choice. Therefore, apart from lamenting the madness of these people, Fang Zheng has little sympathy for their sufferings. To say evil and bloody words, here is flatter than those children in the dark world. Hearing what Fang Zheng said, Maria was completely shocked. After a long time, she coughed gently. "Well, stranger..." I admit that Your words give me a lot of inspiration, but there is no enemy here. You can leave here and go back to your hunting... " "I''m not here to waste my time in endless hunting like those pathetic hunters, Ms. Maria." Fang Zheng interrupted her with a wave. And hearing this, Maria sighed in a low voice. "So, stranger, are you here to explore the deep secret of this nightmare?" "To be honest, I don''t care about your secrets at all." Fang Zheng snorted. "And to put it mildly, if my guess is correct, what your healing church is after is nothing to me. I''m here for some people. I want to leave here and go back to my hometown, and at the same time, I also want to help some people get rid of their fate. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng came to Maria. He reached out his hand, took out a music box from his pocket and opened it on the table beside Maria. Soon, the sound of clear music rang out, echoing in the silent bell tower. "This is..." Looking at the music box on the table, Maria was stunned, while Fang Zheng was watching her. "When I entered Yanan, a child entrusted me to go to her parents and gave it to me. Her father was a hunter who was crazy because of excessive erosion. Only when he heard the music in the music box could he recover his mind. But unfortunately, when I found him and his wife, his wife had already died, and he went crazy and became a monster. Finally, I solved him myself. " Said here, founder spread his hand. "To tell you the truth, I still don''t know how to tell the child. Then there is Ms. Sophie, an old man whose child seems to be a hunter, and she never comes back after going out. Now she can only murmur in her dream, waiting for the return of her children. So you understand? Ms. Maria? I don''t care about the secrets of nightmares, and I don''t care about your healing church, but I want to end all this and let them leave this nightmare and start a new life like me. Rather than continue to be in the nightmare, shivering waiting for death, do not know when to come As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the side. "These monsters, this nightmare, may be the retribution you deserve, you may deserve eternal pain and suffering here. But You shouldn''t involve the innocent. They don''t owe you anything. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Maria lowered her head. She closed her eyes and breathed softly. "Sorry, stranger..." Maybe you''re right, but It''s my destiny. I have to be here and guard all this If you want to stop me... " As she said this, Maria picked up the double headed sword she had put on her chair and stood up slowly. "Then beat me." "People with big fists say it. I know it very well." Fang Zheng stepped back a few steps. Then he held the big sword in his right hand and pointed forward. He held the short sword in his left hand and put it on his right arm. "Then, let me, the watcher of the abyss, learn from you, Ms. Maria." "I''ll do my best, stranger." As she said this, Maria clenched the middle part of the double headed sword in her hands, and then broke it off. With a click, the double headed sword turned into two one handed swords. She clenched the blade with both hands and looked at the square in front of her eyes. "That''s my respect for you." Before the words were heard, Maria held up her double swords and rushed to Fang Zheng. The sword of her right hand waved forward and chopped to Fang Zheng''s chest. "No way In the face of Maria''s attack, Fang Zheng also holds the dagger with his left hand. As soon as Maria''s blade falls, he jumps up and hits Maria''s blade."Dang!" With the sound of metal strike, Maria''s body suddenly trembles, her sword slips away, and I also kneel to the ground. Then Fang Zheng mercilessly raised the sword of his right hand and thrust it forward at Maria''s body. "Poof The sharp blade pierced into Maria''s chest, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at the moment when his blade pierced into Maria''s body, Fang Zheng suddenly saw the blood flowing from Maria''s chest coagulated as if she had life, forming a shield to block the further attack of the blade. What power is this? See this scene, founder is also a Leng. At the same time, the sword in Maria''s hand also cut at Fangzheng again. In the face of this blow, founder also quickly rolled back, once again opened the distance with Maria. "Be careful, stranger..." Maria stood and pointed to the square in front of her. "Cain Hurst''s power of blood is more dangerous than you think..." "So a future without a future is not the future I want? It''s beyond my imagination. You can''t and can''t make a sword out of the blood in the wound "I don''t have that ability..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s jokes, Maria also smiles, then her figure disappears again, and then suddenly appears on the side of Fang Zheng''s body, stabbing out again with a sword! Fang Zheng also quickly waved his right hand sword in front of him to block Maria''s attack. Then he chopped out again and cut at the woman in front of him. For a time, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword crisscross each other. Fangzheng is waving a big sword, like a hurricane tearing everything apart, while Maria, who is holding double swords, is sharp and fast as thunder and lightning. Fangzheng''s wolf swordsmanship inherited from the French undead team is as fierce as a wild animal, while Maria''s swordsmanship is as noble and elegant as a noble. It seems that both sides are using battle to interpret a "beauty and wild animal". But the fighting did not end there. "Dang!" With the sound of sword fighting again, Fang Zheng and Maria retreat at the same time. At the moment, Maria looks a little embarrassed, and Fang Zheng also holds the big sword tightly and takes a slight breath. In terms of strength, Fang Zheng is undoubtedly much stronger than Maria, but the problem is that his current body has not fully recovered, so Fang Zheng must accumulate strength to release his potential strength. But Maria''s swordsmanship is very fast and coherent. Once she catches the chance, it''s a series of moves. In this case, founder simply can''t find the time to do anything. However, Maria''s situation is more awkward than Fang Zheng''s. Fang Zheng''s big sword has a far greater attack distance and range than Maria''s double swords. Not to mention that as one of the most outstanding hunters in the church, Maria can feel that Fang Zheng has been sparing no effort during the attack. He is like a hungry wolf who is struggling with the enemy. Waiting for his flaws, he will immediately come forward and bite his throat. In order not to give Fang Zheng this opportunity, Maria had to choose to resist Fang Zheng''s attack. But now, she has reached the limit. "How''s it going? Ms. Maria? Are you going to give up "Of course not." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Maria smiles. "I have to thank you, stranger. For the first time in such a long time, I can put down my mission, kill and devote myself to the fun of fighting. We don''t have to worry about each other becoming monsters, and we don''t have to be sad to kill our former compatriots and comrades in arms. It''s not about life or death, it''s not about glory, it''s just a fight Pure battle, then, I will use my own full strength, back and forth to deal with it Speaking of this, Fang Zheng saw that Maria suddenly raised her double swords in her hand, and then stabbed her hard. At the next moment, the double swords in Maria''s hands pierced into her body like this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 holy crap! Fang Zheng was shocked to see Maria stabbing her sword into her body. Big sister, let''s fight or talk. Don''t you want to hurt yourself? But Fang Zheng soon found out that Maria was not hurting herself. When she drew the sword out of her body again, Fang Zheng could feel the power of blood surging on her double swords, and Maria''s own strength seemed to have improved a lot at this moment. "This is Cain Hurst''s blood power." Maria raised her sword and pointed to Fangzheng. "Ready? Stranger? Next, it won''t be as simple as before! " As soon as the words came to an end, Fang Zheng saw that Maria''s body was suddenly in a flash, and then she turned around in the air like this. Her long sword with a bloodstain crossed a crescent moon in the air and cut it down to herself! How fast! At the moment, Maria''s speed is nearly twice as fast as before. Not only that, from the roaring sword Qi, Fang Zheng can also feel that this sword is definitely not easy to hide! He also quickly crossed his double swords in front of him, and then Fang Zheng saw Maria''s red shadow hit his double swords! "Dang!" From the violent impact, Fang Zheng leaped back and tried to retreat. But what he didn''t expect was that at this time, Maria rotated again, and the second sword of her left hand came with it! "Bang!" Although Fang Zheng just in time to block his big sword in front of him, he was still hit by Maria''s series of blows and flew out. He rolled and knelt on the ground and couldn''t help breathing. "Tut Tut, big sister, you are really good It''s just like taking drugs. " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at Maria, who was walking slowly towards him. "In that case, I''ll be serious too..." With Fang Zheng''s words, the blood in his body began to boil, and the power of firewood burst out from the depth of Fang Zheng''s soul at this moment. Fang Zheng''s sword of truth in his right hand was enveloped by bright red flames in the blink of an eye. Then he bent his knees slowly and bent down. The big black sword had a bright red burn mark on the ground. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng''s left hand holding the short sword was straight down, like a giant wolf trying to attack. Then Fang Zheng suddenly rolled. At the same time, the sword in his hand quickly pulled to the back of his body, and then crossed an arc of 180 degrees. From the back to the front, he cut down with endless flame towards Maria in front! At the same time, Maria also raised her hands and combined the two swords into one again. Then she clenched the double headed sword which was back to its original shape again, and made a great effort to chop at the fire! "Boom!" Dark red blood light and bright red flame light from the air, hit together. Even the ground could not bear such a powerful force and began to collapse. Fang Zheng''s attack didn''t come to an end. He rolled up one by one, and then the big sword wrapped by the fire passed an arc on Fang Zheng''s side, facing Maria from the bottom to the top. However, at the critical moment, Maria evaded the first move of Fang Zheng. At the same time, she once again held the double swords and forced to chop down against Fang Zheng from right to left. But at the same time, Fang Zheng''s sword, which was originally picked to the top, suddenly went back along the same way. With the burning flame, it collided with Maria''s bloody double swords again! "Dang!" Blood, fire splash, and then in the explosion, I saw two figures flying out quickly, fell on the ground again. At the same time of landing, Maria''s double swords close again. She holds her double swords flat and points to the Square ahead. Then the light of the sword flashes! A blood coagulated beam of light flew out like a cannon shot, shooting at Fangzheng. At the same time, Fang Zheng lowered himself almost to the ground. Then he quickly slipped forward and passed by the blood beam emitted by Maria, while the big sword in his hand had a crack on the ground, like lightning. But Maria is obviously not so easy to deal with. When Fang Zheng rushes over, she has dodged and passed by the big sword on Fang Zheng''s side. But just when Maria plans to take the opportunity to fight back, a burning wall of fire suddenly erupts from the cracks on the ground, stiffly blocking Maria''s fight back again. Maria obviously didn''t expect such a change. At the moment of being wrapped by the fire, her body was suddenly stunned, and her original counterattack was forced to stop. But this moment is exactly what founder wants! The fire came from the shop. Fang Zheng held up his sword and stabbed it at Maria. The burning sword in the air with a burning ash track, straight stabbed to Maria''s chest. At the moment, Maria has no way to retreat, but the only thing she can do is to hold the double swords in her hands, hold them high, and then chop them in the face of the fire!Cross cut! Maria''s reaction is very fast, but it''s a pity that the wall of fire suddenly appeared before still hindered her action. Her cross cut has not been sent out, and a fire light has come in front of her! "Dang!" Fang Zheng''s sharp forward sword collided with Maria''s double-edged sword, which made both sides shake their bodies. However, before Maria could regain her posture again, Fang Zheng took a step forward, and then he waved the dagger with his left hand against Maria! This time, Maria can''t stop any more. She can only be forced to step back. But just when Maria''s foot just landed, her heart suddenly jumped! No! This is an experienced hunter''s intuition in countless battles. At this moment, Maria can clearly feel a chill coming to her heart. She has been cheated! But now, it''s too late! "Hoo --!" Before waiting for Maria to move any more, the big sword of Founder''s right hand suddenly tilted upward, and the hot flame instantly engulfed Maria. The rolling heat wave from all directions made her miserable. Before she had any action, the big sword of Founder''s hand waved again, and a series of flames formed a circle around him, Then Maria saw a flash in front of her eyes, and the flaming sword in Fangzheng''s hand fell from the sky and cut directly on her! This is the wolf sword of Flanders! "Boom!" This time, Maria''s blood power can no longer protect her. With the burst of fire, Maria suddenly flies out and falls heavily on the ground. Before she gets up again, the burning sword appears in front of her. "It''s over, Ms. Maria." Fang Zheng holds a big sword and looks at Maria who falls in front of him. Maria smiles and then puts down her weapon. "I lost." "I won." Fang Zheng put down his sword and held out his hand to Maria. "Thank you for your advice." On hearing this, Maria also smiles a little, then holds Fang Zheng''s hand and stands up. "I have to say that this kind of feeling is full of pleasure That''s good. I haven''t experienced it for a long time. " "Yeah, me too..." Hearing Maria''s feeling, Fang Zheng nodded with the same feeling. For him, this battle is not only as simple as fighting. In fact, through fighting with Maria, Fang Zheng''s understanding of his swordsmanship has gone up a new level! To tell you the truth, founder has not met an opponent with similar strength for a long time. In the Lord world, founder has system, time dragon, soul stone, magic, summon stone, and other kinds of bonus. Plus the Shanghai fog fleet, the Zerg army, and the cursed sons, it can be said that if Fang Zheng faced the enemy, he could basically make many choices. I start with magic, and then directly start the time control of the time dragon. When I encounter trouble, I open the soul stone. If I can''t fight alone, I call several soul stones to fight together. I really can''t pull the sea fog warship to solve it. As a result, when Fang Zheng is facing the enemy, he will either crush or be crushed, and he will rarely encounter a stalemate. But in this world, founder''s power is greatly suppressed, which leads to that when facing Maria, founder can''t open the soul stone, can''t use magic, and can''t call on other people to help. But it made him feel like a good match again. The battle with Maria was thrilling and extremely dangerous. This time Fangzheng almost brought the wolf sword skill he had inherited from the French undead team to his limit! In this battle, founder also had a new understanding of his swordsmanship. Sure enough, it''s no wonder that people will benefit a lot only when they compete with opponents who are close to their own strength. It seems that this is not unreasonable. "I lost, you won, stranger." Maria put away her weapon again and gave Fang Zheng a relieved smile. "So, what do you want to do next?" "I want to end this nightmare." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at Maria. "Will you help me?" "Of course." Maria nodded. "If you need my help, then I''m duty bound. Maybe you''re right. It''s not a good thing to escape here all the time. Besides..." Speaking of this, Maria tilted her head and looked behind Fangzheng. "Is that your companion?" "Well?" Hearing these words, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw big chin standing at the door staring at them. Seeing two people looking at him, he couldn''t help but put out his hand and waved. "Hi Two Have you finished? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "We used to think that everything we did was right, but that''s not the case." Maria sat back in her chair and closed her eyes. "You have seen that the stranger heals the dark and evil side of the church, but the origin of all this is still the greed of human nature itself. Those people, who are addicted to the blood of ancient gods, are eager for what human beings should not get "I see." Fang Zheng put down his book and looked at the woman in front of him. From Maria, Fang Zheng finally learned what happened in Yanan. According to Maria''s description, founder finally completed the whole incident. First of all, Byron Weiss college excavated the remains of the Sumerian civilization. From the remains, they learned that the Sumerian civilization used to be the slave of the old God, and the Sumerian civilization tried to upgrade itself by injecting the blood of the old God, and become the same God as the existence they served. But the Sumerians failed and eventually led to destruction. Attracted by this secret, Byron Weiss college began to take over the remains of Sumerian civilization and re study the secret of becoming a God. Then they found ibitas, the daughter of the universe, an ancient god who did not leave the world. They brought the ancient god back to Byron Weiss and tried to obtain the secret of the ancient god through it. Unfortunately, their experiment also failed. At the beginning, the ancient god''s blood obtained from the daughter of the universe did enhance their power, but with the increasing number of blood injections, almost all the experimenters of Byron Weiss college mutated, leading to a series of breakdowns from soul to soul. In this case, master William decided to stop the research, but his proud disciple Lawrence obviously did not want to stop, so the two sides broke up. Before Lawrence left, master William, the old man who relied on his own strength to gain the wisdom of approaching the ancient god, finally told him the truth. The reason why human beings could not completely become the ancient god was that they lacked one thing. Third, the umbilical cord. This is something that only the ancient gods of infants can have. It connects the brain and vision of gods. That is to say, if there is no third umbilical cord, no matter how hard human beings try to input the blood of ancient gods, they can not become gods as human beings. But Lawrence obviously did not give up. After leaving Byron Weiss, he built the healing church, and then began to carry out two kinds of experiments. On the one hand, Lawrence tried to get the third umbilical cord, on the other hand, he chose a second different research route, that is, he tried to control the infection caused by over injection of the ancient umbilical cord through human''s own reason The blood of God. After all, in Lawrence''s view, his mentor William can do this, so he must be able to do it. Of course, in Lawrence''s view, the latter is only a backup means. If he can, he is still eager to get a third chance to fulfill his desire to become a God. Finally, Lawrence''s research has made great progress. Through the "Holy Grail" excavated from Sumerian relics, they successfully contacted the ancient gods existing outside the void, and tried to carry out a ritual called blood moon. All the superiors lost their children and sought them. Only the filthy blood of God can trigger this mysterious intersection. Therefore, in order to make the ancient gods and human beings to be able to cross, so that human beings can conceive the children of the ancient gods and get the third umbilical cord. Lawrence started the ceremony of blood moon. It will attract the ancient gods to come to the world, and mix with the personality with filthy blood, so as to make the other party pregnant and have children. But Lawrence''s ceremony failed. A Cain Hurst suddenly broke into the ceremony. He killed all the guards and took the blood of God. It led to the failure of the ceremony. After the failure of the ceremony, the anger of the ancient god covered the whole old Yanan, which turned the whole old Yanan into a land of monsters. In desperation, Lawrence had to burn the whole old Yanan to ashes with a fire, and closed the passage between the church town and old Yanan to end all this. Naturally, the healing church will not stop. After the failure of the ceremony, the angry Lawrence sent a group of executors led by "logalius the martyr" to cainhurst''s castle, trying to recapture the blood taken by the cainhurst, and retaliate against the whole cainhurst. Logalius, the martyr, never returns. No one knows what happened. But Laurent didn''t have time to care about it, because at this time, the healing church was divided again. Due to the capture of divine blood and the failure of the ceremony, Lawrence''s desire for the third umbilical cord to become a God was almost defeated. In this case, another school within the healing church began to rise, that is, the mannsis school. Their proposition is that "we don''t need to pray to ancient gods to complete the ceremony, we can make ancient gods ourselves.". Therefore, although Lawrence''s blood moon ceremony failed, for the munsis school, they found another opportunity, that is, not to give birth to the son of an ancient god, but to create a real God directly by human hands.Naturally, the mannsis school and Lawrence are not on the right track, so they soon parted ways again. But Lawrence also had signs of animal disease due to over injection of ancient god''s blood at this time. He had to find a way to obtain the third umbilical cord, otherwise, let alone his research, even Lawrence himself would be completely ruined. When Lawrence was in despair, he suddenly got a piece of news. There is a small fishing village not far from Yanan, where people worship an ancient god named Kos. Not only that, but most importantly, perhaps influenced by Lawrence''s previous blood moon ceremony, the ancient god named Kos is pregnant and is about to give birth! And now, the Kos believers in that fishing village are preparing to pray that their gods can successfully give birth to this son of God! It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! The overjoyed Lawrence immediately gave the order to the hunter troops, asking them to go to the fishing village, eliminate those monsters, and kill Coase, get the unborn baby in Coase''s body and its third umbilical cord! As an excellent hunter, Maria naturally went with her. At the beginning, the fight against the fishing village was very smooth, and no one thought there was anything wrong with it - the fishermen who believed in Coase had already become half human and half fish monsters, so in the eyes of the hunters, they were no different from those monsters of Yanan. And the only thing these hunters have to do is kill! In the face of the hunters who are good at fighting, the fishermen in the fishing village almost have no resistance, and the whole battlefield presents a one-sided massacre. The hunters cut down the fishermen and rushed into the cave behind the fishing village, where Coase was on the verge of production. Any creature is the most vulnerable in pregnancy, even the ancient god is no exception. In the face of the fierce hunters, Coase struggled to resist, but in the end, she was not able to escape the hunters'' clutches. The hunter brutally killed Coase, opened her belly and took out the unborn child with the third umbilical cord. However, no one can retreat after killing the gods, but the hunters who were in ecstasy did not hear Coase''s curse and anger before he died. "Curse the demons, curse their children, their grandchildren, suffer forever." The ecstatic hunters leave with their prey. Only Maria stands there, looking at the body in front of her. As a woman, she can feel the pain and anger of Coase before her death. As a hunter, Maria can mercilessly hold up the butcher''s knife to those monsters, but as a woman, she can''t accept the heartbreaking scene. People killed a mother for their own desire and took out her child Maybe it''s a mistake for us to come here. Maria threw her weapons into the well of the fishing village and vowed never to fight again, but that didn''t change anything. Coase''s curse has spread. The hunters who participated in the hunting almost disappeared overnight. They were ruthlessly locked into this nightmare, crazy, tyrannical, suffering from the pain and suffering from the soul to the body. There is nothing Maria can do about it. "Coase''s curse trapped us in this nightmare." As she spoke, Maria took out a star disk from her arms. "We have no peace in our lives, and our souls cannot be freed after death. We can''t change all this, because it''s all caused by ourselves, but you are different, stranger, you may be able to relieve all this nightmare and let it end forever. " said here, Maria raised the star disk in her hand, facing the huge clock on the wall in front of her. Soon, the huge round clock began to rotate slowly, and then a gap appeared. "Come on, stranger." Maria nodded to Fang Zheng and the big chin beside him. "I''ll show you the root of all these nightmares." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Through the back door of the bell tower, Fang Zheng and Da chin, led by Maria, come to a dilapidated fishing village. It seems that it has been abandoned for a long time, and the walls of the houses around are covered with barnacles. The strong fishy smell is disgusting. Among the ruins, the fishman monsters, whose upper body is fish and whose limbs are human, linger among them, holding weapons and trying to kill all the invaders from outside. But unfortunately, it''s useless. At that time, these fishermen were unable to resist the attack of those hunters. Now, facing the joint efforts of Maria and founder, they naturally have no fighting power. "I feel like I''m a salted fish now." Looking at Fang Zheng and Maria waving their weapons, they seem to be cutting melons and cutting vegetables, and their big chin is completely idle. He said to himself as he followed them. "Look, it''s not that we don''t fight, it''s just that these two are so powerful that we can''t get them. And these two have a large attack range. Look at the fishman wizard over there. He''s going to curse! At this time, what we have to do is to avoid the curse, and then take the burner to touch it, and then quickly escape... " "Shua!" But before big chin finished speaking, she saw Maria raise her weapon and point forward, then a blood light flew by, which directly cooled the heart of the fishman guard and the wizard who were guarding in front of the fishman wizard. Well, this operation has no reference for us. Pay attention to the big Fishman over there. The anchor he is holding is very threatening, like this... " With the big chin talking, I saw a huge Fishman on the other side roaring, raising the anchor in his hand and suddenly jumping out, and then the anchor in his hand hit Fangzheng like this. But at the same time, the big sword of Founder''s right hand is also a jump cut burst, with the flame instantly burned the big fish into coke. So we can see that there is no reference value at all... " "What happened to him?" Hearing the murmur of her big chin behind her, Maria asked Fang Zheng curiously. Fang Zheng glanced at the big chin behind him and shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t worry. He''s just like this. I guess his brain is not working well." "Another hunter obsessed with curse." Maria looked pitifully at the chattering chin that followed them. "Look at his face, this is the end of a hunter who has been immersed in the blood of ancient gods for a long time. Fortunately, he seems to remember his duty I also hope that he can get rid of this nightmare. " "I think he''s happy now." Fang Zheng turned his head and shrugged his shoulders, looking at the big eyes of a fishman with a big chin, a walking stick, a sword and a long gun. Big chin took the sword to chop the fisherman twice, then quickly rolled away. But maybe he misjudged the timing of the attack, which made the mermaid almost poke him in the face. Scared big buttocks scream, rolling to avoid the attack of the mermaid, and then "poop" fell into the next dry well. The mermaid was stunned in the face of this strange situation, and then it immediately turned its target to Fangzheng, and was burned to coke by Fangzheng. At this time, the big chin came out of the well again and waved to them awkwardly. "As a hunter, he''s not qualified yet." Seeing this scene, Maria couldn''t help laughing. "But perhaps because of this, he was not completely eroded by nightmares The hunter''s duty is a kind of bondage, but also a curse. To tell you the truth, seeing him reminds me of the past. At that time, many new hunters joined in with all kinds of ideas. Many of them made mistakes in the battlefield, but Never so Joy. " Looking at the hunter climbing out of the well, waving his weapon and shouting, "this is not my real strength. Next, let''s have a good look at my skills." then she went to fight with another Mermaid. Maria didn''t know what to say for a moment. Now she also admits that what Fang Zheng said is reasonable. I''m afraid the hunter''s brain is not normal. But it''s not surprising. After all, most hunters will gradually become crazy, but generally speaking, they will only become more aggressive, not like now "Let''s move on." Maria drew back her eyes, sighed and went on with Fang Zheng. And after killing the mermaid, big chin also quickly followed up. Led by Maria, they came to a cave deep in the fishing village, where the fishy smell was very strong. Not only that, but also on both sides of the passage, they could see nearly 100 people kneeling on the ground, with their heads down and hands up, as if they were praying or praying.Strictly speaking, these people are not human. Their faces have taken on the shape of fish, and their chin is covered with Octopus like tentacles. The lower part of the body is completely similar to the shape of the mermaid - of course, with their iron blue skin and thin arms, this is not "cute". Maria took Fangzheng through the passage and came to a shore. In the distance, she could even see the sunken ship. In the sky, a sun that looked like the pupil of the eye was emitting dim light. But the most striking thing is the body of an unidentified creature on the beach. From a distance, it looks like the body of a large jellyfish or octopus. Because there is no bone to support it, the body is like a piece of rotten cloth lying on the shore. "That''s Coase." Maria looked at the body with a sad expression. "To be honest, we don''t know much about it, but Its curse has become a nightmare for almost all of us. " "Gulu..." At this time, with Maria''s words, Fang Zheng saw that one part of the jellyfish skin suddenly swelled up, and then something slowly wriggled out of it. It looks like a skinny human, with a pair of fins on his arm. Not only that, it also has something that looks like a placenta in its hand. I saw this monster standing on the coast, looking at the distant sun. "That''s Coase''s unborn child..." Looking at the dead in front of her, Maria couldn''t help sighing. "Frankly, I''m not even sure what we''ve done..." However, before Maria finished, Fang Zheng pressed her shoulder and interrupted her. But Maria raised her head in surprise and looked at Fang Zheng, only to find that the expression on Fang Zheng''s face was very strange. "Ms. Maria, you said that you have been bothering. Are you doing the right thing?" This It''s... " "Well, I can tell you now that the motive for healing the church may not be very good, but what you have done is to protect the world. There is no shame or shame in what you have done, let alone regret for it, because what you have killed is destined to be destroyed. I swear in the name of the undead team that there is no fault or sin in what you have done. " "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Maria was stunned. She opened her mouth to ask something, but found that Fang Zheng was walking towards the orphan Coase on the beach with his sword in his hand. At the same time, his big black sword was burning again. "Come, scum of the abyss, let me send you back to that deep and dark place!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 In fact, since coming to this world and seeing so many twisted monsters, founder has been doubting one thing. That is the so-called "ancient god" in Yanan population, which is abyssal creatures. The reason is very simple. In the dark soul world, Fang Zheng once fought with abyssal creatures more than once. The biggest characteristic of abyssal creatures is that they become distorted and ugly after being infected by the abyss, and their eyes also glow red. However, after coming to Yanan, founder did not specifically associate with this aspect at the beginning. After all, there are too many factors that turn organisms into monsters after infection. For example, T virus is everywhere. Who knows what it will be? However, in the cathedral, after fighting with the monster transformed by Archbishop Amelia, founder had doubts about it. Because he really smelled the deep smell he was quite familiar with from Amelia, but compared with the rich deep in the dark soul world, Amelia''s deep breath was almost invisible, so Fang Zheng just had doubts at that time. However, founder believes that as long as he finds something related to the ancient gods, he will be able to prove his conjecture and doubt. Now, when he saw with his own eyes the body of the ancient god Kos, and the monster that crawled out of Kos''s body, founder had no doubt. The so-called ancient god is the abyss creature! These people are killing themselves! After confirming this point and looking back at what the healing church has done, Fang Zheng can only feel that the ignorant are really fearless. He knows exactly how terrible the abyss in the dark soul world is. Even if the gods are afraid of the boundless darkness, no matter how brave the hero is, he will become an irrational monster under the erosion of the abyss. But how dare the healing church take blood from the abyss and inject it into their own bodies? The abyss itself is the dark existence precipitated by human nature, and human beings also have the dark soul, but these people Tut Tut, that''s not the way to die! Now founder can confirm that the world he came to is the future of the black soul world he once experienced in the copy of technology! After all, this deep breath is so familiar that if Fang Zheng closed his eyes, he would even think that he had returned to the era of black soul! I don''t even want to spread fire. How dare you bastards from the abyss come out and do things? Do you really think I don''t exist?! "Come on, bastard of the abyss!" Fang Zheng suddenly waved the big sword in his hand, and the firewood reappeared. Feeling the flame from the big sword, orphan Coase screamed. He looked at Fang Zheng fiercely, revealing his clear hostility. "Come on, continue our fight..." Fang Zheng raised his sword and stared coldly at the orphan Coase. At this moment, he did not regard the other party as a wretch who was forced to take his life. On the contrary, in founder''s eyes, this orphan Coase is a member of the abyss monster, a target that must be eliminated and purified. That''s why he told Maria that she didn''t do anything wrong, that the healing church didn''t do anything wrong, that Coase''s death was not a tragedy, and that her child was definitely not something that should have been born. These things should be wiped out and burned to ashes. Otherwise, when Coase gives birth to her child, there will be another powerful abyss creature in the world. At that time, they may not be satisfied with being in a small fishing village or crouching in Yanan. These evil abyss creations will spread like a plague. So to be honest, the healing church has done nothing wrong. What it has to say is that they should not choose to inject the power of the abyss into their own bodies. Evil abyss creation, evil curse, this nightmare is the result of human greed, but for founder, the healing church is not so evil. Because it is also their enemies, not gods, that they raise their swords against each other. "Boom!" Burning flame of the sword across the sky, to the front of the orphan Kos cut down, and Kos orphan is holding up its hands that has been rigid placenta, fighting with founder. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Maybe it''s because of Fangzheng''s hostility, or because as an abyss creature, Coase orphan instinctively feels that Fangzheng is its natural enemy. Therefore, he raised his weapon and launched a crazy attack on Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng didn''t mean to retreat at all. He raised his sword and went up directly. The weapons of the two sides crisscross each other, colliding again and again. "Boom!" Founder once again a sword, this time the orphan finally can no longer resist, staggering back away. But at the moment it seems more and more crazy, I saw orphan Coase open his mouth to Fang Zheng, roar! The next moment, founder saw countless lightning emerge from the orphan Coase, whistling across the battlefield! "WowThe sudden lightning caught big chin off guard. He had sneaked over and planned to take advantage of orphan Coase''s inattention to do his unique trick again. Originally, in big chin, orphan Coase was facing himself. Even if he attacked, he could only attack the front. But what big chin didn''t expect was that the lightning attack of orphan Coase would be an all-round attack. As a result, he was directly hit by the lightning before he stretched out his evil right hand to orphan Coase''s big buttocks. Then he gave a scream and fell back. At this time, orphan Coase seems to have noticed that the guy who is sneaking towards his back is also a guy who turns around and holds up his weapon and smashes it on his big chin. "Ah, die, die, die!" Watching orphan Coase attack himself, big chin screams and then rolls away. And just as the orphan Coase was going to pursue her, Maria at the moment also reacted and quickly put out her sword to block its further attack. Although Maria didn''t know why Fang Zheng assured her that what they did was not evil and evil, now it seems that he clearly knows something, and probably more than the healing church knows! "Dang!" Maria blocks the pursuit of orphan Coase. Meanwhile, founder rushes up to orphan Coase with his big sword again. He catches the moment when Maria attracts the attention of orphan Coase. The big sword in his hand roars out, and the power of fire runs through orphan Coase''s body from behind! "Ah, ah, ah, ah In an instant, endless flames burst out from the blade and split along the gap in front of the monster''s body. In the blink of an eye, the monster in front of him was completely wrapped by the flame from the founder blade, collapsed to the ground in the scream, and soon disappeared into a burst of fly ash in the air. "Hum!" Looking at the monster falling to the ground in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. The monster in the abyss is the first thing that the immortal team needs to know. Since he has inherited the sword skills and will of the immortal team, he naturally has to take up this responsibility. Of course, if this is another world, founder may also consider other ways. But since it is still the world of the black soul, for founder, facing the monster of the abyss, there is obviously only one thing he has to do. But this is not the end. "Woo Wuwuwuwu..... " Strange cry rang out. Fang Zheng looked up and saw a black, human figure standing beside Coase''s body. "That''s..." What? " Looking at the scene in front of her, Maria was also surprised. "That is the precipitation of human nature, the essence of the abyss Fortunately, it died in the womb As he said this, Fang Zheng came to the shadow, then raised his sword again and waved it to the shadow! "Hoo!" The burning flame instantly swept the black figure and swallowed it completely. At the same time, founder can feel that the whole world seems to start shaking at this moment. Nightmare It''s about to disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "It''s over..." As everything around her gradually turned into mist, Maria looked up at the world in front of her. She was trapped in this nightmare, I don''t know how long, but now, it''s all over. "Stranger, who are you?" Maria looks at Fang Zheng, who has already vaguely realized that the identity of this stranger is not simple. You know, even the healing church is not very clear about the origin of ancient gods, but this stranger seems to know everything here, even the true identity of those ancient gods. "I''m the watcher of the abyss, Fran''s undead." Fang Zheng takes back his sword and looks around. Before that big chin also did not know when disappeared, perhaps he was also the hunter phantom in this dream. "To tell you the truth, I also want to know what happened in this world and why?" "I will answer this question, Lord ash." At this time, suddenly, a voice sounded, and then, Fang Zheng and Maria were surprised to see another figure appear in front of them. "Fire girl?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. "How did you get here?" "Because this is also a dream, Lord ash." The fire lady smiles at Fang Zheng, then she raises her hand. "I''ve been waiting for your return, Lord ash. I''ve witnessed the changes of the world, and now it''s time to tell you all about it." With the action of the fire woman, the world in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes also changed. The coast disappeared. The next moment, a burning battlefield appeared in front of him. "This is Looking at the battlefield in front of her, Maria was surprised. She could feel that this was not any place she had ever seen. There are burning ashes everywhere, weapons on the ground have been dilapidated for a long time, and in the sky, it is not the sun that Maria is familiar with, but a dark ring with a bright red edge. "It''s really familiar." Looking at the broken sword and the burning bonfire, Fang Zheng sighed. And the fire woman quietly came to founder''s side, all this, like a replay of that day. "Lord ash, do you remember? On that day, you chose to extinguish the afterglow of the world... " The fire prevention woman reaches out her hand, and a small flame appears in her hand. Then, the firewoman closed her hands and put out the little flame. With the fire girl''s action, the whole world began to become dim, as if the sun fell to the general. "The fire is out, and the era of fire is over..." "Wow..." Fang Zheng heard the sound of the water. In front of him, Fang Zheng saw the surging flood sweeping everything, covering the whole world in a sea. "The age of the deep sea has come." "Boom!" As soon as the fire girl''s voice fell, Fang Zheng and Maria saw the sea burst in front of them. Then, huge monsters appeared from them. They seemed to be prisoners out of prison, dancing their bodies wildly and releasing their excitement and joy. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "With the disappearance of the gods, the power of the abyss began to grow. They once thought that the world would become their possession..." The flood began to recede, and a variety of powerful abyssal creatures emerged from the flood. Most of them were strange looking, huge, strong and evil. They are excited to rush up to the place where the afterfire has disappeared and they are no longer sheltered by the gods, enjoying everything here wantonly. But no one noticed that on the surf rolling coast, small figures slowly climbed out. They looked at the world in front of them with confused expression, and didn''t seem to know what to do. "With the extinction of the afterfire and the disappearance of the gods, the curse of the undead also dissipates, but they are still too weak for the world." Next, the world in front of Founder''s eyes began to turn rapidly, showing him the subsequent history of the world. The afterfire disappeared, but man was not free. The monsters of the abyss began to imitate the former salary king, enslave these human beings, force them to serve, build magnificent buildings, cities, civilization and everything. They are just like the prisoners who have been released from prison are enjoying themselves, greedily enjoying everything in front of them. Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long. Even the abyss didn''t realize that the disappearance of the afterfire didn''t just let them get the world. The temperature began to drop, the cold wind blowing across the earth, gradually frozen everything. Although those abyss monsters have extremely powerful power, it does not mean that they can freely face the cold erosion. The arrival of the long ice age makes the abyssal creatures feel afraid, but it''s too late now. Most of the abyssal creatures are frozen to death in the endless cold. The other part is back to the abyss of endless darkness, and some who have no time to escape choose a long sleep."But Not all living beings can survive this long winter In front of Founder''s eyes, when the first ray of the sun passed through the thick clouds, illuminating the boundless darkness, one by one dressed in rags came out of the cave. They looked up at the sun in the sky, knelt down and raised their hands, as if they were praising and singing. "After that, the cycle of time..." The world was fast forward again in front of founder. Founder saw what happened in Yanan after that -- the ancient gods who once enslaved Sumerian civilization fell into a deep sleep in the long ice age, and the Sumerians began to expand their ambition. They tried to seize the blood of the ancient gods to make themselves powerful and higher beings. However, the Sumerian people were not optimistic It failed. After a long time, most human beings have forgotten where they came from and what they have experienced. The abyss, the soul of darkness, the ring of darkness, the first fire, everything has disappeared with time in everyone''s memory. Those heroes who once were great, those glorious deeds, those who once were in this film title What happened to the country of losrik has been buried in the sea forever. As a result, the Sumerians did not understand what it meant to draw blood from what they called "ancient gods" and then inject it into their bodies. The abyss is the precipitation of human nature, and the creature of the abyss is its incarnation. As a result, Sumerians were polluted by the abyss and turned into monsters of the abyss. This also led to the demise of Sumerian civilization. Until the river of time flows again, Yanan appears When Byron Weiss college found the remains of Sumer, it means the beginning of another reincarnation. "That''s ridiculous." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head. There were so many people fighting for the seal abyss that even the gods did not hesitate to put themselves into it in order to protect the world. And now, these stupid and ignorant mortals actually take the initiative to throw themselves into the embrace of the abyss Ironically, as the fire lady said, it''s like a reincarnation. Human beings come from the abyss. They become human beings because they long for and obtain the power of the first fire. But now, they want to take the initiative to return to the abyss again Sumerians don''t know, and Yanan don''t know. What they have been longing for, seeking, and expecting is actually the place where their ancestors and their ancestors finally left. "This This... " Looking at all this, Maria was stunned. She looked at Fang Zheng and the fire girl, and didn''t know what to say. "It''s a real satire." Fang Zheng watched the last picture disappear, and his eyes were restored to the coast before him again. He couldn''t help commenting. "Human beings are always making the same mistakes and trying to make up for them Well, fortunately, these lunatics of Yanan are finished, and they didn''t spread blood therapy to other places. I''ve had enough of those abyss bastards, and I don''t want to be made by these lunatics any more. " "Stranger..." Hearing this, Maria took a deep breath and looked at Fang Zheng. "You are..." God? " "I''m not a God." In the face of Maria''s inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "As you can see, the gods who once ruled the world are dead, and the monsters in the abyss are basically gone. The next world is the world of human beings. You are free Well, maybe you should think about it. Don''t give up this hard won freedom. You know, I was determined to turn off the engine. " So, what should I do next? " "It''s up to you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng held out his hand to Maria. "But for now, let''s get out of here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Thick fog swept everything. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he and Maria had reappeared on the platform by the lake, and not far behind them, Irene was surprised to see their figures. "Wait, stranger..." Why did you suddenly Ms. Maria? " Looking at Maria beside founder, Irene''s eyes widened in surprise. Although she said that the crow mask covered her expression, from Irene''s panic tone, we can see how shaken she was at the moment. "Why are you here? What is this... " "Hello, Irene, long time no see..." Hearing Irene''s voice, Maria turns around and smiles at her, while Fang Zheng puts her eyes on the rocking chair beside Irene. Now there is no master William on the rocking chair. Instead, there are dry clothes and a pile of things that look like ashes. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Irene. He doesn''t think that Irene killed master William. After all, Irene and master William have no grudge, and Even if you want to kill them, you won''t wait until you leave. "I don''t know." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Irene shook her head. "Just now, master William was still fine. Then he suddenly laughed and said," I didn''t expect that... " Then, his body suddenly caught fire and became like this "Ah, ah, ah...!" However, Irene''s voice had just dropped, and the sound of pain suddenly appeared, which interrupted her. The three turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound came out. In the center of the lake, a huge spider was raising its body high and looking up at the night sky, making a cry similar to human beings. "Woo woo Sobbing... "" The cry sounds creepy, but you can feel the sadness and pain in the spider''s heart. Then the three men saw the spider turn around and look in their direction. Then, the flame emerged from the spider. In the blink of an eye, the spider disappeared in the eyes of the public. Then, the bright red light slowly emerged. A huge blood month quietly came from the dark clouds, at the same time, in the ears of the people, vaguely heard the cry from the baby. "Wow Wow... " Do you hear that? " Maria frowned and looked uneasily at them, and Irene nodded. "I hear it, Ms. Maria. It''s like a baby crying And you? " However, Fang Zheng did not answer Irene''s question. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at the bright red huge blood moon in front of him. Fang Zheng didn''t feel it before, but just now, when the spider was engulfed by the fire, Fang Zheng felt the power originally belonging to the spider, as if he had been attracted to fly to the sky, and then he was engulfed by another existence. And now it looks like He seems to have finally found the culprit for the nightmare. "I see..." After whispering to himself, Fang Zheng turned around. "Let''s go back to church first." On the way back to the church, Irene couldn''t help her curiosity and asked Maria questions. After all, the main hunters of the church disappeared overnight, which had a great impact on the church. It was almost bone breaking for the church. Not to mention Maria''s high reputation in the healing church, which is another reason why the church collapsed in the later period. It''s really because those senior and powerful people either died, or disappeared, or quit. I can''t even find a cover. It''s like the current acting Archbishop of the healing church is Amelia, the maid beside Lawrence This shows how short of hands the church was at that time. Eileen is obviously excited by Maria''s return. Founder can even feel that she seems to have put down some kind of burden. Although it''s not good to say that, in Eileen''s eyes, maybe the sky is falling down and Maria is holding on, so she doesn''t have to worry about those troublesome things. In the face of Irene''s passionate words, Maria''s expression is complex. Because in the dream just now, she had learned about the history and truth of the world. If everything that the stranger said was true, then what the healing church did could only be described as "stupid". Human beings were born in the abyss and left the abyss because of their desire for fire, but they actively seek to return to the abyss But now Thinking of this, Maria is also in a complex mood. She once thought that her life could only be spent in the endless cycle of nightmares. Even Maria thought about suicide, but she didn''t think that she would get rid of that nightmare one day. Although she is not in the real world at present, it is enough for Maria to just leave the nightmare that has bound her for countless years.What should they do after the nightmare? Maria couldn''t help thinking about it, but she couldn''t get the answer. She spent her whole life hunting, and the people Maria knew were either dead or missing. The whole town of Yanan still doesn''t know how many people are alive When the nightmare is over, what is left? When Fang Zheng brought Maria and Irene back to the church, he found that the situation here did not seem to have changed. Ms. Sophie was still sitting there, as if the sedative effect was still working. Seeing that Fang Zheng and others came back, the little girl cried happily, and then ran over to save Fang Zheng. "It''s so good you''re OK!" "I''m fine." Looking at the little girl in front of her, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her head. At the same time, Dr. yousefka also came. She first nodded to Fang Zheng, and then looked at Irene. But when yousefka saw Maria behind Irene, she couldn''t hide her shock. "Ms. Maria? Are you still alive? " "Yes, uthefka, it''s nice to see you here." Seeing yushfka, Maria''s expression relaxed a lot. Although time flies and the woman in front of her is much older than yushfka in Maria''s memory, anyway, it is full of comfort for Maria to see the people she knows and knows here. "I see the blood moon rising What shall we do next? " After saying hello to Maria, Yusef looked anxiously at Fangzheng. She didn''t know what Fang Zheng had done, but it was obvious that the blood moon had risen, which marked the official end of the long hunting night. But this obviously does not mean that everyone is safe. On the contrary, from the current situation, it seems that they are in a more dangerous situation than on the night of hunting. "I''ve found a way out of here." But at the next moment, what founder said was to cheer everyone up. "Really? Big brother "Is it true?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Irene and the little girl asked in a hurry, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, it''s a bit of a coincidence, but I already know what''s going on with this nightmare that can never stop..." "Is there anything we need to do?" "No In the face of Maria''s inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "The abyss is very dangerous. I don''t recommend you to face it. Without any preparation, you are easily polluted and bewitched by the abyss. This time, I just need to go alone. And you need to stay and guard this church, although I don''t think there should be any problem here But who knows. " "So it is." Hearing founder''s suggestion, Maria nodded. After learning Fang Zheng''s true identity and the history of the world, she will naturally make a wise choice. Although if she can, Maria also hopes to face all this together with founder. But She has a new mission now. "Well, it''s up to you, Ms. Maria." Looking at Maria in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little, then he closes his eyes. The next moment, founder entered the dream again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 When Fang Zheng came to the fire spreading sacrifice hall again, the fire prevention woman had already been waiting there. "Here you are, Lord ash." "Here I am." Looking at the fire girl in front of him, Fang Zheng is also familiar with it. He put his hands in the fire girl''s hands. Soon, he saw a small burning flame emerge from the fire girl''s hands, shining and dancing again, rushing to the flame that Fang Zheng had lit before. "Hoo!" When the little flame and the fireball on the altar in front of the square merged into one, the fireball that was the size of fist suddenly expanded, and a circle of bright red light also spread around the fireball at this moment. Where he went, Fang Zheng saw that the black sticky substances originally attached to the surrounding ground and walls were quickly burned and purified by the fire. In a short time, a large area centered on the front altar was thoroughly cleaned by the fire, showing the original gorgeous lines. With the disappearance of those black sticky substances, a shining silver white light of the ball emerged in the flame, slowly suspended above the altar flame. And founder also felt that there seemed to be a "click" in his body. When he stretched out his hand, a black flame appeared in founder''s hand. The power of existence Finally, it''s completely recovered Feeling the power of existence from the inside of the body, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he looked at the firewoman again and raised his weapon. "Sister Huo, could you please improve my weapon?" "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the fire lady nodded slightly, but soon, she said again. "But I want to remind you, Lord ash. Modifying weapons will consume part of your flame, and It''s not recoverable. " "Oh?" Hearing the answer from the fire woman, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he frowned. "That is to say, if the flame is consumable?" "Of course, Lord ash, this is the power of your soul." The fire girl smiles. "It''s not just about improving weapons. When you use all your power, it will consume the fire of your soul. So please be careful, Lord ash. After all, once the fire goes out, your power will also leave you." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also frowned. "There is such a thing? wait! According to you, I have used all kinds of power more than once before? But why have I never felt a decrease in my soul power? " "Very simple, Lord ash." In the face of Founder''s question, the fire woman also patiently gave an explanation. "Because before, it was the power from your world that kept the flame of your soul, but now, the source of this power has been cut off..." "So I used to burn natural gas, but now I can only burn firewood?" Looking at the flame on the altar in front of him, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. But soon, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes lit up. Fire woman said that her soul fire was burned by the power transmitted by the world? So the question is "Fire girl." "Yes, what can I do for you? Lord ash "What would happen if my flame went out completely?" "Of course I will die." Fire woman almost did not hesitate to give the answer to founder, and hear this answer, founder is also squinting. "So Is the fire of the soul burning by the power of the world? Is that normal? " "It''s not normal, Lord ash. As you have done, everyone can only burn firewood with their own strong soul power. Generally speaking, no one can burn his own flame with the power of the world, because it is a very dangerous thing. " "Something very dangerous?" "Yes." The fire lady nodded. "Although the power of the whole world is used as firewood to burn, it can indeed obtain a considerable amount of soul fire. But on the contrary, the fire of your soul will also be affected by the world. Once the world is destroyed, or someone cuts off the power connection between you and the world, then your power will become very weak, even without the slightest fight back force... " I see! Hearing this, founder immediately clenched his fist, and he finally figured out what was going on with his system and strength! When he came to this world, Fang Zheng was dead. Not only that, if Fang Zheng''s memory inherited from the evil cult was correct, he would also die of being attacked by the enemy when he started the strange secret treasure because of his lack of power. Next, his soul occupied the body of the evil cult and was reborn There seems to be no problem here, but in fact there is a very important problem.That is, how do two dead people merge and then live? Now it seems that according to the fire prevention woman, the reason why she was able to revive at that time was that the soul fire in her body had some connection with the main world, so that the main world transmitted power to her soul fire, so that the founder''s soul fire could continue to burn and gradually grow! No wonder Lao Tzu said that the dagger was so powerful that it could even penetrate the barrier of the system! Thinking of this, founder also suddenly realized. Fang Zheng felt a strong force of chaos from that dagger before, and chaos and order are naturally different. No wonder when you are in the main world, the weaker the order is, the more unstable your system will be. It''s because the power of the system comes from the main world! If the power of the main world weakens, the power of the system will naturally become unstable! That must be right! The more Fang Zheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was most likely the truth of everything. After all, when he first entered the temple, he aroused resonance of order. After that, Fang Zheng also "received" tasks from this world several times. Although these tasks are different, their purpose is to maintain order and eliminate chaos. "It seems that when I get back to the main world, I have to make a good investigation into what James and his secret treasure are..." There is no unexplained love, naturally there is no unexplained hate. Fang Zheng doesn''t believe that what happened to him is a coincidence. He thinks about it and thinks about it. The only reason is that everything in his body, including through rebirth and system, may have something to do with the secret treasure that his original owner rashly used But that''s after going back, before that "Fire girl, is there no way for me to have an energy core that can last for a long time?" Nuclear fusion is not a problem these days. You can put a small reactor in your body. "Well Hearing this question, the fire lady thought for a moment and then gave the answer. "If you want a lot of firewood, Lord ash, then I have only one suggestion." "What advice?" "You can choose a world as your firewood." Looking at the square in front of her, the fire lady was smiling. "In this way, you can have a strong and lasting soul fire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 After hearing the fire woman''s suggestion, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Burning a world? Fang Zheng, of course, knows what fire prevention woman means. In the blood world, he has gained quite a part of "firewood" to supplement his soul fire by eliminating those "boss". But now it seems that this is obviously not enough. If he can burn a world, Fang Zheng will be able to get the firewood of a world. In this way, the fire of his soul will surely burn for a long time But Burning a world This is not an easy thing. At least founder has no idea what the world can use to make firewood. If you say it''s a powerful enemy, he can still find a lot, but a world is not so simple. At least in founder''s memory, he has not found a world suitable for firewood. Of course, after all, founder is not a devil, it is impossible to find a world to burn. He knows very well what burning a world means, which means that all souls in that world will become their own firewood. Therefore, in Fang Zheng''s view, if we want to find it, we need to find a world full of evil. Well, it''s like in the dark world, if there is no cursed son, then Fang Zheng will directly burn that world. Or Why don''t you just find a wasteland? How do you feel like you are going further and further on the road of big boss. Forget it, let''s talk about it later. Even if we can''t find such a world, founder can also get firewood by eliminating those powerful boss to continue the fire of his soul. Anyway Boss is not uncommon in any world, is it? But now "It''s up to you." Fang Zheng thought about it for a while, and then he gave two swords to the fire girl. Just as he wanted to experiment, he wanted to see how much soul fire he would consume by using his power. While the fire woman respectfully took over the long and short sword blades in Fangzheng''s hand, then closed her eyes and began to sing in a low voice. With the singing of the fire girl, the fire broke out on the altar in front of the founder. It formed two long fire snakes and swallowed up two swords. Then the fire girl released her hand and stepped back. "Please hold the hilt and think about what it should look like, Lord ash." "Well..." Fang Zheng nodded. Then he reached out his hand and grasped the two swords wrapped by the fire of soul again. Soon, the flame rose again from founder''s eyes. When the flame disappeared, the two swords in front of Founder''s eyes changed their shape again. The big sword on the right hand has no special change, but there are serrated lines on the edge of the smooth blade. More than that "Click!" Fang Zheng raised his right hand and swung forward. With the sound of Ji Kuo, the big sword in Fang Zheng''s hand suddenly split and elongated, turned into a chain sword, swung forward, and then hit the ground with a bang. Then Fang Zheng''s right hand shook, and the chain sword on the ground raised its head like a snake. Then it made a "click" sound again, and returned to the shape of a big sword. "Good." Looking at the sword in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. For the black magic sword, founder''s transformation idea is to learn from the stick sword he used in Yanan world. After all, one more form change can expand the attack distance, and this unexpected change is also very suitable for founder''s appetite. However, the big sword and the walking stick sword are different after all. If the latter''s shape change is a poisonous snake, then the founder''s big sword change is more like a python. The Viper attacks with dexterity and wins with speed. The python is more to force suppression, sweeping. More than that Fang Zheng stepped back to make room for more space. Then he raised the sword again and waved it forward. Soon, the sword turned into a python again, whistling and tearing the air. But what was different from before was that at the moment when the shape of the black sword changed, its body suddenly turned into several virtual shadows, which sent out from all directions like a multi headed snake Attack. At the same time of Fangzheng''s attack, he drew back his sword again, and saw that the whip shadow scattered in all directions quickly dissipated and returned. "What a surprise." Looking at the big black sword in his hand, Fang Zheng can''t help feeling. He just thought of it when he was injecting power. What would happen if he injected the power he had gained from the dark moon sword into his weapon? From the result, it''s obvious that his big black sword has a very outstanding ability - making mirage! Although these phantoms are only phantoms and have no attack power, they are enough to disturb the enemy''s sight. As for the silver sword of the left hand, it also changed.Like the big black sword, founder also improved the shape of the silver short sword. The original hilt was transformed into a handle shape similar to the handle of a musket, and the part of the sword jaw became a drum magazine of a revolver. As for the muzzle of the gun, fangzheng was insidiously placed at the top of the blade, and deliberately formed a groove similar to the bloodletting groove. After all, this gun is used to load and fire with square force, not some kind of physical bullet, so only one launching port is enough. As the original silver white dagger is based on the dagger of Fangzheng, it presents a curved shape similar to the claw of a beast, and its attack relies more on chopping than stabbing, which makes the dagger look more like a weird reverse curved knife. In this case, no one can detect the malice hidden in the dagger As for power "Bang!" Fang Zheng raised his left hand short sword and held it by the handle. Then he pulled the hammer with his thumb, and then pulled the trigger. With a deafening gunshot, a fire burst out on the ground not far from Fang Zheng''s eyes. The range is about 30 meters to 50 meters, and its power is basically equal to that of magic missiles. Looking at the light of the explosion in front of him, Fang Zheng made a slight judgment, and the result was quite satisfactory. Since this kind of bullet was formed by the condensation of Fang Zheng''s force of existence, as long as Fang Zheng had enough force of existence to supplement it, he could shoot continuously. This is also thanks to the fire again after finally can connect to zero time maze reason, otherwise founder can''t dare to play like this. In fact, founder has also considered the possibility of using the characteristics of zero time maze to continue its existence. But for founder, he decided to take this as a last resort. The problem is that Founder is not a red man who appears by the power of existence like heikati or Tillia. This also means that if he wants to continue his soul fire completely depending on the zero hour fan, then he has to turn himself into a disciple of the red world. But there are many risks. The most important one is that when founder becomes a disciple of the red world, all the causal links between him and the world will disappear and be forgotten. This means that, except for Shana, nanoka, heikati and Tillia, other people''s memories of founder, including nimfu, are likely to be cleared. What''s more, founder spent a lot of time to build it, and the good situation of Tiandao palace will collapse. Therefore, for founder, if there is no other way, he will never choose to transform himself into a disciple of the red world. So the next step is Find an opponent to do the experiment. "Fire girl." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Chuanhuo girl. "You can connect with the dream, take me to the dream where the red moon is." "Yes, Lord ash." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Chuanhuo girl nodded. Then she came to the center of Chuanhuo sacrifice hall. She didn''t see any action. The next moment, she took out a spiral, burning sword and thrust it into the fire. Then, Chuanhuo girl turned slightly to make way for Fangzheng. "Please, Lord ash." Well, it''s really a familiar and convenient way Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng also nodded. Then he went to the fire and put his hand on the top of the broken sword. Then, the world in front of Founder changed instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 The silver moon is high. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked up. What he saw in front of him was a land covered with white flowers. There was a withered tree in the distance. Under the tree, an old man was sitting in a wheelchair, leaning on crutches with both hands, looking at Fangzheng with a complicated expression. The moon here is not the blood moon seen before founder, but the normal silver. But even so, founder can also feel that the air is filled with the smell of the abyss. "You shouldn''t be here, stranger." The old man looked at Fang Zheng coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "This doesn''t belong to you. Get out of here, I can help you end this..." "Generally, only the villain boss who thinks something big is bad will choose to beg for mercy." Fang Zheng raised his sword and waved it to the old man in front of him. "I can smell the stench of the abyss here. Call out the master behind you, old man. Maybe I can consider giving you a decent way to die. I don''t know who you are, but it doesn''t matter. Since you have chosen to be a watchdog, you should know the end very well. " "Ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the old man laughed, and then he slowly stood up - until this time, Fang Zheng found that the old man had lost his right leg, and his right leg was followed by a wooden prosthesis. "Now that you have rejected my offer, it doesn''t matter After all, it''s up to the hunters to solve all this... " Speaking of this, the old man suddenly took out a machete from his waist and inserted it behind him. Then he clenched the long handle behind him with his left hand and slowly picked up a huge sickle. Then the old man held the sickle in his hand and looked at Fangzheng. "Tonight, GMAN joins the hunt..." "Interesting." Looking at the old man in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his double swords. "Then, let''s see the power of the abyss watcher!" Before the words were heard, Fang Zheng flashed and rushed up to the old hunter. Then he held the big sword tightly in his right hand and swung it forward. He saw that the big black sword in Fang Zheng''s hand "Hua La" scattered and turned into a black Python and rushed to the enemy in front of him! "Drink it!" In the face of Fangzheng''s sudden attack, the old hunter''s reaction was not slow. He made a side jump to avoid Fangzheng''s attack, and then the scythe in his hand suddenly fell to Fangzheng. But before the old hunter''s Scythe fell, Fang Zheng raised his silver sword and pulled the trigger at the old hunter. "Bang!" A fire burst on the old hunter''s body, making the old hunter''s action pause for a moment. Then he suddenly waved the sickle in his hand, but was turned by founder to avoid. The wrong time? It seems that this is the same as anti missile. It also needs practice. Fang Zheng didn''t pay much attention to the failure of the counter attack. After all, it''s a skill that requires practice. It''s his first time to use it, and it''s normal that he doesn''t have the gist. So he also dodged the old hunter''s attack again, and then hit the huge sickle in the old hunter''s hand with a sword. "Dang!" The sword collided with the scythe and then bounced away. The old hunter was also a soldier who had experienced many battles. Although he was lame, it had no effect on the old hunter''s action. His whole body was driven by the scythe and tilted to the side. Then Fang Zheng saw the old hunter raise his scythe again and look forward, and the curved edge of the scythe turned into the claws of a fierce beast , trying to grab Fang Zheng''s shoulder and pull him over. But of course, founder would not let the old hunter succeed so easily. He raised the dagger of his right hand again and waved it forward to block the sharp blade of the old hunter. Then Fang Zheng rolled on the spot to shorten the distance between him and the old hunter from the side. Then he waved his sword again and chopped at the old hunter''s body. But the old hunter''s action was unexpectedly sensitive. He jumped back to avoid Fangzheng''s attack, and then raised the sickle again "Bang!" And at this time, the gunshot rang out, the old hunter is accumulating force action also so far a tremor, can''t help but stop. I got you! Looking at the old hunter''s action stopped, Fang Zheng also quickly stepped forward, raised his big sword and cut down at the old hunter! "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp sword slashed from right to left, deeply into the old hunter''s body. Although Fang Zheng''s strike failed to cut the old hunter in two, it also opened a crack on him that no human would ever survive. But this is not the reality. "Hoo!" The old hunter raised his head and waved his sickle to Fang Zheng again. Fang Zheng quickly rolled back, then he raised his right hand dagger again and aimed at the enemy in front of him. And the old hunter seems to be aware of the attack of Fang Zheng at the moment. He stops and looks at Fang Zheng warily."Bang!" Fang Zheng pulled the trigger again, but this time, the old hunter rolled quickly to avoid Fang Zheng''s shooting while he was shooting. At the same time, Fang Zheng also saw that the cracks on the old hunter''s body began to melt quickly, and then fused together again like plasticine. It seems that there are benefits in being a dog to the abyss. Facing the rebirth of the old hunter, Fang Zheng is not surprised that the abyss itself is a very difficult race to deal with and eliminate. The best way to eliminate the abyss monster is to use fire. However, founder is not able to use fire when facing the old hunter. He is only infected by the abyss, and his regeneration ability is limited. Fang Zheng believes that as long as the old hunter is grinded into bashful son, then how can he regenerate is useless! The fighting started again. For founder, it is not difficult to defeat the old hunter if he wants to. But founder didn''t do that. He even took the other side as the object of his own skill training. After all, the improvement of these two weapons has just been completed. In the battle, founder still needs to have an intuitive feeling about what kind of effect they will play. Compared with Fang Zheng, the old hunter in front of him had bad luck. At the beginning, because Fang Zheng was not familiar with gun counter, he was able to maintain a certain advantage in front of him. But after Fang Zheng gradually learned how to use the gun to deal with him, the old hunter was very sad. When he attacked from a distance, fangzheng shot him back. He tried to dodge, but Fang Zheng shot him back. It''s just too much deception!! Looking at the distance with a big sword in one hand and a strange gun in his right hand, the old hunter was furious in his heart. Who is he? He is Gelman, the first hunter in the church. Almost all the skills of hunters are inherited by him. Now, how dare a young man play with a gun in front of him? You look like you have no fear? How unreasonable! With the burning anger in his heart, GMAN''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. He rushed forward with the speed that a disabled man could not have, and the sickle in his hand waved to founder again. Seeing the old hunter''s action, Fang Zheng raised his right hand again and pulled the trigger on the old hunter. Right now! Just like founder hones his skills by fighting with the old hunter, GMAN is also looking for the weakness of the young man in the fight with founder. He has found that the guns used by the other side are stronger in speed and power than those used by himself, and the range is also longer, but the essence is still the same, but the old hunter needs to spend some time to judge the shooting time of the other side. And now, he''s obviously seizing the moment! "Bang!" Just when founder pulled the trigger again, the old hunter suddenly rolled forward on the spot. He could feel a strong force almost rubbing his back, even leaving a hot wound on the old hunter. But the old hunter didn''t care, because he had caught the young man''s flaw! "Card!" GMAN stood up again. At this moment, the sickle in his hand was folded again and turned into a one handed axe. He cut at Fangzheng with the wind. At the moment, the muzzle of Fangzheng''s gun was still facing the front. It was obvious that he had no chance to reverse the gun again. However, to Geman''s surprise, what he saw on Fangzheng''s face was not unexpected surprise and panic. On the contrary, the young man seemed quite calm. Even Geman saw a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. This is What''s going on? Just as GMAN was puzzled, he saw the young man raise the "musket" of his right hand, then turn around and face the blade he was waving. "Dang!" Just as the swords intersected, GMAN felt that the strength of his body disappeared in an instant! How is that possible? What''s the trick? This is not a gun fight! Geman can no longer control his body, he "bang" directly fell to his knees on the ground, he can feel that this technique is very similar to the gun counter, but not the same. But anyway He made a mistake! No! The last sight in GMAN''s eyes was a silver sword light. The next moment, his head so high jump, flying into the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "Poop." The old hunter''s body fell to the ground, and his head rolled in the grass, and then leaned against a stone. However, there was no pain or regret on the old hunter''s face at the moment. On the contrary, he showed an expression of relief. "Ah It''s been a long time... " The old hunter opened his eyes and watched the square in front of him. "I finally Free from this nightmare Thank you A stranger. " "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Fang Zheng swung the big sword and swept away the blood on it. Looking at the old hunter again, the old hunter smiles. "I can feel Your soul Your blood I hope you can end this tragedy... " However, the old hunter did not finish his words, because his head and body had turned into pieces of fly ash and disappeared into the air at this time. At the same time, the bright red light enveloped the whole flower circle. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that the original silver moon had disappeared. Instead, it was a huge bright red blood moon. A dark shadow emerged from the blood moon and slowly fell. It looks like a moving skeleton. Its upper body is not much different from that of human beings, but it is bigger. Its legs are very short, and behind its body, there are several tail like tentacles. Not only that, the monster''s "hair" also rises up, looking like some kind of tentacle. And its face is also distorted, except for the five holes that seem to represent the facial features, there is nothing. "Come on Welcome to my dream Hunter I am the God of the moon. Submit to me and you will get eternal truth... " Whispered in founder''s ear, at the same time, the monster fell to the ground, slowly stretched out his hands to founder. "Come here, let''s enter a new dream..." This voice is so unreal and full of temptation, as if it is teasing the most instinctive desire in people''s heart. But Fang Zheng was standing there, motionless. He frowned, squinted, up and down, carefully looked at the monster in front of him. Maybe founder''s reaction was unexpected, which made the monster not know what to do for a while. But just at this time, the square eyes of the moon god became more and more strange. He showed an expression of surprise that he couldn''t believe. He just stared at the moon god and then spoke slowly Aldrich Hearing the name from founder''s mouth, Luna suddenly raised his head. Although there was no expression on his ugly face, his action clearly showed his reaction. And see the moon god''s reaction, founder suddenly angry. "Damn it, you son of a bitch! You''re not dead yet? Why do you come here to make waves? " For founder, Aldrich is not a strange name, because as early as in the world of black spirit, founder once fought with him. As a salary king, Aldrich can be said to be the most disgusting one for founder. The reason is very simple, because he likes to eat people! Yes, Aldrich was once a clergyman in loslick, but he was a cannibal and ended up in secluded church. Not only that, the king also sent many clergy to seal it, but these clergy were finally eroded by the deep and dark abyss of Aldrich, and all of them were swallowed up. Aldrich was appointed as the salary king to continue the initial fire because he swallowed too much fresh life and gained a strong dark power. Originally, his evil life should be completely ended, but in the era of the flame dying out, Aldrich woke up again, and he never changed his mind to collude with Pope shalivan, devouring the second son of the sun king, shadow sun gwendolin. Aldrich''s series of crazy actions are precisely because he has long foreseen that the fire will eventually go out and that the era of deep sea without fire is coming. In order to survive in the era of deep sea, he is so eager for strength and tries to make himself through the long era of deep sea by swallowing the power of others. Unfortunately, in the world of the black soul, Aldrich didn''t have time to swallow gwendrin completely, so he was directly cut to death by founder and dragged to the throne as firewood. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was This Ya unexpectedly resurrects, has lived to now? In fact, when Fang Zheng left Maria''s dream, he faintly realized that all this might have something to do with Aldrich. Because after absorbing the power of the moon sword held by the knight named Ludwig, Fang Zheng immediately found that the power came from the shadow sun, that is, the sword of the dark moon gwendrin. Not only that, after absorbing the power of the moonlight sword, Fang Zheng also felt his connection with this dream - that is to say, the dream of Yanan he lived in was actually shaped by this power. Given that gwendrin is best at creating illusions, it is not entirely unreasonable that the dream world is shaped by gwendrin''s power.But if this world is the future of the black soul world that Founder once experienced, Gwendolyn is dead, then who else will have his power? There is only one answer! That''s Aldrich! Originally, Fang Zheng had suspected youer sika, but when he killed Kos orphan and watched stupid ROM die, Fang Zheng already felt something was wrong. Because he could feel that when these ancient god''s descendants and dependents died, their power was quietly swallowed up! And this disgusting thing of eating corpses is not the natural ability of youer Sika. On the contrary, Aldrich has done it skillfully. I don''t know how many times! "So you''re behind all this?" The more Fang Zheng thought about it, the more sure he was. At the beginning, he thought that Byron Weiss was just killing himself when he dug up the ruins. Now Fang Zheng has begun to doubt whether there is this bastard behind all this. He knew that the ancient gods would do anything to seek their children, and if Byron Weiss studied and began to try to contact the ancient gods, he would call other abyssal creatures to perform rituals here so as to leave their children. In this process, Aldrich can "guide" or "enlighten" the hunters of the healing church to fight with the ancient gods, and then he can take advantage of the opportunity to devour the dead ancient gods and their residual power! The evidence is that when Ludwig saw the big sword before, he once said that the brilliance of the sword guided his way According to Maria, Ludwig is a high-ranking paladin of healing church. In addition to his own strong power, there is another point that he is in a high position, which can certainly influence the decision and order of the healing church! And if Aldrich was behind all this, it would be reasonable for the healing church to die like this! "Who are you?" At the moment, the voice of the moon god is no longer the dream and calm before, but the rage and fear. Hearing the moon god''s inquiry, Fang Zheng clenched the sword in his hand. "Who am I? Aldrich, I''m afraid you don''t have Alzheimer''s disease, even I forgot? " As soon as the words fell, Fang Zheng grasped the big sword in his hand and waved it suddenly. The next moment, a bright red light appeared on the dark sword in his hand! And see this burning flame, the moon god issued a scream of panic, embarrassed back away. "No You, you can''t How could you be here? The embers without fire "I''m here for you, big brother." Looking at the panicked Luna in front of him, Fang Zheng gave out a cold laugh. "How did you become such a ghost? What''s the matter with these two short legs? Do you have indigestion after eating gwendrin? " "You brought it all to me! The embers without fire At the moment, the moon god finally roared angrily. "In order to survive, I even sacrificed to devour gwindlin''s body and soul, but at least I can expect the afterfire to last longer, but what have you done? You put out the fire! Led to the arrival of the era of deep sea ahead of time! And I have to live on this broken skeleton! Exactly, I''ve always wanted to settle with you! Now is not the age of fire! The flame has been extinguished, now is the era of the deep sea, the era of the abyss! Your tiny flame is just a candle in the wind "In that case, let''s have a try." Looking at the moon god in front of him, Fang Zheng''s expression converged. He suddenly waved his sword and pointed to the enemy in front of him. "I''ve got the stove ready for you, big brother. It''s time to spread the fire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "Wishful thinking!" I don''t know if it''s because the enemy is very jealous when they meet each other, or if it''s because of the fire that Fang Zheng said. Luna roared, opened his hand, and rushed to Fangzheng. In the face of the moon god''s attack, Fang Zheng rolled to its left front, dodged under the moon god''s outstretched hands, and then he wielded a sword and cut it on the moon god''s short leg. Feeling the pain brought by the hot flame, the moon god wailed, then he turned to the founder and waved again, but he was dodged by the founder again. While dodging, founder still mocks the enemy in front of him. "Tut Tut, look at your short legs. Is this malnutrition caused by indigestion? So, why did you want to eat God? You see, up to now you haven''t digested By the way, where''s your tail? I remember when I cut your tail, I felt pretty good Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly body shape in a flash, came to the moon god behind, to his body behind the shaking tentacles forcefully cut off. With the flash of fire and the cry of the moon god, a tentacle was cut off by founder, and then reduced to ashes in the fire. "Look at you now. Gwendlin''s face is no higher than you. So you dragged his body back and made a walking skeleton? You used to be a mortal, don''t you have a normal aesthetic? Do you mean to call yourself Luna? Someone has to believe it Is that why you''ve been hiding behind and won''t come out to see people? I remember you were not so shy before. When you turned into a ball of fertilizer, you were so bashful "Shut up!" "Look at the way you fight now. Tut Tut, I remember that when you were in Arnold, you still manipulated gwindlin to make a biubiu BIU. Now what other skills do you have besides clawing people out? Look at you. What''s the difference between you and wild animals? " "Shut up!" With the roar, the moon god suddenly raised his head, and then Fangzheng saw hundreds of filthy blood burst out behind him, which condensed into blood cells and shot at him. And founder also did not hesitate, quickly back away from the moon god. I saw that the stinking and filthy blood fell on the ground, which completely withered and blackened the white flowers on the ground. Then the moon god opened his hands and rushed towards founder again. "Old and frail, Aldrich." Looking at the huge monster rushing to himself again, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he grasped the big sword of his right hand and threw it forward suddenly. Then he saw that the big black sword of Fang Zheng''s right hand suddenly separated and turned into a black whip mixed with fire. He hit the moon god with a heavy blow and knocked the huge body to the ground with a bang. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The burning flame spreads rapidly along the moon god''s body and devours its body mercilessly. Feeling the pain from the burning fire, the moon god immediately began to roll on the ground and scream. "No! Don''t, let the damn flame leave me! I don''t want to spread fire! I don''t want to burn! so hot! How painful! Let me go! Leave me alone! " What is attached to founder''s sword is not the ordinary flame, but the real initial fire. That''s the last bit of Mars''s power to burn again that firewoman has ever preserved. In the face of such a fire, few things have the resistance. Not to mention, Aldrich is not an ordinary enemy, he is a former salary king! And his body, is the continuation of the first firewood! Therefore, when the flame mastered by founder contacted with Luna, it was like firewood meeting fire and began to spread and burn wantonly on Luna''s body. In the blink of an eye, founder saw that the "hair" and "tail" behind the monster had been surrounded by the raging fire, and at the moment, Luna was also crazy rolling and flapping, making a shrill scream. "It''s ugly, Aldrich." Looking at the rolling moon god, Fang Zheng shook his head. Of course, he knows why the other party has such a reaction. Although Aldrich is also a salary king, he is not a king of glory. On the contrary, he was a criminal, only because he devoured enough creatures, had enough strength and became firewood qualification, so he was selected as the king of salary to continue the first fire. For such a ogre, the Gwen family certainly can''t give him any good treatment, let alone expect him to be respected and recognized by others. All he had to do was lie down and wait for the first fire to burn his body and endure endless pain until he was completely reduced to ashes. This is a never-ending nightmare for Aldrich. Because of this, in the face of founder, he would rather give up the body of gwendrin and most of his soul, which has not been completely engulfed, than avoid the fate of being used as firewood barbecue again. And after that, the first fire went out and the deep sea came. Although he lost most of his strength, Aldrich had been planning to resurrect himself after he recovered his body abandoned by Fang Zheng. As Fang Zheng said, this incident in Yanan was also planned by him. In fact, at that time, Aldrich led the Sumerian civilization to lay hands on their own ancient gods, and successfully devoured the corpse and power of the abyss monster.After that, Aldrich fell into a long sleep. When he woke up again, he did the same thing again and focused on Yanan He first got in touch with master William, who was injected with the ancient god''s blood, but the human seemed to see through Aldrich''s plot and ambition, and refused Aldrich''s demagogy. But Aldrich didn''t give up. He guided Lawrence to find the ancient gods in the remains of Sumerian civilization. By manipulating Ludwig and making a contract with the first hunter of the church, Aldrich successfully created the hunter''s dream. Here, those ancient gods would swarm to leave their children, and Aldrich could take advantage of it The conflict between some ancient gods and hunters made them kill each other and benefit from it. Everything went smoothly, but Aldrich didn''t expect that what he faced in the end would be like this! "No, no! Put out the fire! I don''t want to burn! I don''t want to spread fire! " Feeling the hot flame extending from the outside of his body like magma, Aldrich recalled the terrible memory that he thought he had forgotten. The flame died, the deep sea came. He thought that he had nothing to fear in this world, even other abyss creatures. He will absorb their power and become the real ruler of the world! But now, that memory has some fuzzy figure appeared in front of him again, and He also brought what Aldrich feared most! That''s the fire! No, it shouldn''t be like this! Aldrich raised his head and looked ahead. Almost everything in front of him was reflected by the bright red fire. At this moment, the fire is not only burning on Aldrich''s body, on the contrary, it has spread. The whole cemetery, together with the dry tree, and the houses not far away, are covered by the fire. "Ah Ah... " Aldrich looked at the huge blood red moon in front of him in horror. In his eyes, the edge of the moon began to burn gradually, and a line of flame circled along the edge of the blood moon. At the same time, the middle of the blood moon began to turn into a dark, which was "The ring of darkness --!"!! No! No --! " Aldrich''s mind completely collapsed at this moment. He thought he had escaped the nightmare forever. But now, Aldrich finally found out that fate is like a reincarnation. All he did was to move his destiny to the end, but But it never changed "No I have to eat And more I haven''t burned yet I''m not... " Aldrich murmured to himself, his hands toward the burning moon in the sky, as if praying, as if praying. However, before he finished his words, the burning sword stabbed his face and penetrated his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "Dang..." Dang... " The bell rings. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the night sky in front of him. The blood moon that had been hanging high in the sky had disappeared, and the silver moon reappeared in the night sky. There was silence and no sound. Carrying his sword, he walked slowly into the chapel in front of him. And now in the chapel, Maria was the only one left. "You''re back." Looking at the square walking into the chapel, Maria smiles and nods to him. Fang Zheng also gave a salute and then glanced around. "And they?" "The nightmare is over, and they''ll soon wake up from the real world." Maria answered, raising her head and closing her eyes. "Such a long time, such a long nightmare It''s going to be over at last. " Murmuring to herself, Maria looked at Fangzheng again. "Are you going to leave? A stranger? " "Yes." Hearing Maria''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "In this world, I''m just a passer-by, and now I''ve finished my duty And you? " "I want to stay here." Facing founder''s question, Maria is silent for a moment and gives the answer. "Although the nightmare is over, I know it''s not over. I''m going to rebuild the hunter army, but this time, we''re not just hunting evil monsters. We want to destroy the ruins of those evil ancient gods, destroy their power, and let the tragedy of Yanan not happen again. " "Then I can only wish you good luck, the monster of the abyss is not so easy to deal with." Hearing Maria''s reply, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He could guess why Maria made such a decision. But he can''t say anything more. So Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. Then he reached out and took out the music box and RUBY BROOCH from his pocket. "Give this to the child for me As for how to say It''s up to you. " I see Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Maria lowered her head. She looked at the music box and brooch in Fang Zheng''s hand and held out her hand to take it slowly. Then Maria raised her head again and looked at Fang Zheng. "Goodbye, stranger." As soon as he spoke, Fang Zheng saw that Maria''s figure was surrounded by a white mist, and then slowly disappeared into the air. Until this moment, the whole chapel, except Fangzheng, was empty. "Hoo..." It''s done. " Looking at the empty chapel in front of him, Fang Zheng took a long breath. Then he raised his sword and aimed it at the ground in front of him. "The world trembles with my torment, and the sad Kingdom collapses in my anger! In the end, the whole Yanan will be destroyed. In my shadow, everything will be ashes! " After reading the line again, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Sure enough, words can''t be said and lines can''t be read. As a result, it''s true when you read them?" Fang Zheng certainly does not plan to destroy the world, but he plans to use this dream as his firewood to repair the system before he leaves. Do I really want to consider changing the name of Tiandao palace to Burning Legion? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed again, and then he raised the big sword in his hand and thrust it toward the ground! "Click!" The sharp sword was deeply inserted into the stone slab in the center of the chapel, and then the dark sword body began to flicker with scarlet fire. The surging flame broke out from the sword body and spread rapidly around. It was like a whirling wave and whirlpool, or a wild tornado, swallowing everything around into the bright red and hot flame. The flame began to spread, and the chapel spread to the whole Yanan, including the church, taboo forest, Byron Weiss college. Everything was burning in the flame, and countless bright red sparks were flying up along the smoke, and in the flame, there were also black smoke At the same time, founder''s [system repair progress] also increased rapidly, from 5% to 30%. "Ashes without fire!" While Fangzheng was burning the dream world, suddenly, Aldrich''s voice sounded in his ear again, which seemed to be full of madness and hatred, as well as endless anger. "Don''t think it''s over! I will curse you! Curse you into the abyss like me! Ha ha ha ha! " With Aldrich''s laughter, Fang Zheng suddenly found that the black smoke generated by the burning dream world around him seemed to be attracted by something, and rushed from all directions to wrap him. And then, Fang Zheng felt a frenzied and dark force along his skin and penetrated into his body!No! Aware of this, founder was also shocked. Then he closed his eyes and entered his own soul world again. Only in the soul of the world of fire sacrifice field, fire woman is still standing quietly next to the fire, looking around. When Fang Zheng entered his soul, he could see that the smoke was seeping through the surrounding walls, and then condensed into something similar to muddy water, causing a "storm" in the whole sacrificial hall. "Lord ash." Looking at the arrival of founder, the fire prevention woman also respectfully saluted him, and founder also nodded to the fire prevention woman, and then looked dignified at all this in front of him. "What''s the situation now? Fire girl "The power of the abyss is pouring into your body and merging with your soul Lord ash, you know what that means. " "That is to say, I am infected by the abyss?" Hearing the answer from the fire lady, Fang Zheng asked with a dignified look, while the fire lady nodded. "Yes, Lord ash, the power of the abyss will merge with the dark forces in your body After all, you know that human beings are born with the spirit of darkness... " "That''s why it''s human..." As he muttered to himself, founder was gnashing his teeth. He didn''t expect that Aldrich, a son of a bitch, was really so disgusted. He was on his way, and he had to give himself a hell before he died. Obviously, generally speaking, after being infected by the abyss, there is only one end Just look at the boss who was killed by founder in the black soul world. But Is it really going to be like Aldrich thought? "Fire girl." Looking at the black mud flowing down the wall, Fang Zheng said. "Is there any way for me to master the fire and the power of the abyss?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the fire lady was silent for a moment. "Man was born in the abyss So human beings are born with darkness, but they yearn for light, so they have the glory of the first fire. " Fang Zheng raised his hand to the flame in front of him. "Because I am in the dark, I yearn for the light. So why can''t light and dark coexist? The abyss cannot be eliminated, just as we cannot eliminate the dark side of ourselves as human beings, yin and Yang, light and dark. Since all these are in a cycle, why choose one of them? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng clenched his hands. "I''ll try, after all Only the weak can make a choice, while the strong All of them! " Founder''s voice just fell, the next moment, the fierce flame suddenly broke out, the whole sacrificial hall reflected a fiery red! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Hoo...!" Fang Zheng could feel the wind whistling in his ears, and his whole body was falling from the sky at the moment. But even so, Fang Zheng is not in the mood to care about all this. At the moment, his energy is completely focused on fighting with the power of the abyss inside his soul. Fang Zheng thought of the so-called "blocking is better than sparing". Since the soul of darkness is an indispensable part of all people, it''s better to find a way to control this part of power, guide and control the development of this power according to their expectations than to suppress it. But it didn''t go well. The fury of the abyss is extremely violent. Founder feels that his reason is like a racing driver driving AE86 at full speed on Qiuming mountain. What''s more, in the current situation, the brake of the car has failed. Therefore, founder has no way to stop it from flying. It can only grasp the steering wheel and wait for the moment when its energy is exhausted. Of course, if he doesn''t roll over before that. "Dong!" Fang Zheng fell heavily on the ground, and the impact and pain from his body temporarily slowed down the violent erosion of the force of the abyss. And Fang Zheng also groaned and got up from the ground. His right hand clenched the sword, as a crutch to support his body, and then, Fang Zheng raised his head, looking forward to his eyes. Fangzheng zhenxingqing''s rampage of abyssal power doesn''t seem to affect his going to the new world, but even so, he can''t figure out where he is now. I don''t know whether it is because of the fall or the influence of the force of the abyss. In front of Fangzheng''s eyes, it is a blur, and he can only barely see the outline of a circle of light and shadow. Fortunately, if Fangzheng is right, these light and shadow look like the houses where human beings live. Not only that, he also saw a number of shadow is staggering close to himself, issued a low and ambiguous voice. "No Don''t come here... " Fang Zheng stood up reluctantly, raised his hand and made a stop gesture. Now the power of the abyss in his soul is still rampant, which makes Fangzheng''s mood very unstable. The abyss is the precipitation of human nature. Because of this, the desire from the dark side in Fangzheng''s heart is also magnified infinitely. Kill, conquer, mate All kinds of emotions are pounding Fangzheng''s reason. What he can do now is to barely control all this until the power of the abyss settles down. Although now founder is still able to rely on their own reason to control. But he is not sure that once he is stimulated by the outside world, he will make some drastic moves. So the best way now is to keep a distance from other people, at least don''t let them disturb you. But the figures didn''t seem to hear Fang Zheng''s words at all. On the contrary, they were getting closer and closer to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng could vaguely see the figures and stretched out their hands as if they wanted to do something to him. "I said don''t come here, you bastards don''t understand people?" Fang Zheng''s mood is quite irritable now. The power of the abyss has made him very impulsive and aggressive. In Fang Zheng''s eyes, these damned bastards don''t listen to their own advice, they are just looking for death! However, those figures still did not stop, they came to the side of founder, reached out to grasp the arm of founder. And at the moment when he felt his arm was caught, fangzheng''s anger was finally out of control! You don''t listen to people, you damned bastards, I will help you! "Shua!" The black sword flashed by and divided the figure into two. "Pooh..." Blood flew out, like raindrops in the air. Feeling the thick, warm blood, Fang Zheng stretched out his tongue and licked his lower lip. He raised his head, and his eyes glowed bright red, just like those who were polluted by the abyss! Kill!!! Fang Zheng didn''t know what happened next. He only remembered that he waved his sword again and again and cut everything in front of him to pieces. Those people tried to fight back with weapons, but this aroused Fang Zheng''s anger more and more. He used his sword to cut all those who dared to attack him to pieces. Not only those who attacked him, but also any life that Fang Zheng encountered in the play became the ghost under his sword! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" With laughter, Fang Zheng swung his big sword forward. The dark sword in his hand roared out and ran directly through a figure in front of him. He turned around and tried to escape from him, nailing the man to the stone wall not far away. At the same time, founder can vaguely see that on the other side, another person seems to have raised his gun and started shooting at himself. He can see the firelight from the muzzle of the gun, and even feel the vibration when he seems to be hit by a bullet, but Fang Zheng doesn''t care. Now he feels as if he is drunk. He is in a daze. He can only think very limited and directly in his brain.That is These people don''t listen to him and hinder him, so these people Just go to hell! "Go to hell!" Fang Zheng shouts and rushes directly to the other party''s shooting. He accelerates to the man. Then Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and holds the man''s wrist. Then he bends it hard. Soon, with the howl, the man''s wrist was broken in the opposite direction. And hear his wailing, founder''s heart is spontaneously burst out of a sense of joy. That''s the feeling! That''s the feeling! This kind of powerful power can wantonly abuse those weak and small beings, trample them mercilessly, listen to their despairing laments, look at their helpless expression, the passion of conquering and pure violence over everything! And Fang Zheng pressed the man''s head and pressed him to the wall. The man was frantically struggling. Fang Zheng could even feel that he opened his mouth and wanted to bite his finger, but it was useless. Because soon, his head began to deform under the square pressure, and then "bang" turned into bloody fragments. And the joy of easily taking control of his life. Fang Zheng didn''t know how long it took. He only knew that he had been trying to control the violent force of the abyss. Finally, perhaps because he had completely vented his anger, the force of the abyss began to fade away and gradually became docile. Finally, Fang Zheng finally managed to guide the force of the abyss and successfully brought it to where it should be. "Hoo..." After finishing all this, Fang Zheng took a long breath. Then he raised his head and looked around. But all you can see is a mess. "What on earth did I do just now?" In the field of vision, the original blurred scene gradually began to become clear. Founder''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at all the dilapidated things around him. This is obviously a small town. From the architectural appearance, it is not a medieval town like Yanan. From the convenience stores and gas stations nearby, it should be a modern town. But now, it has become a place of killing. The ground was full of corpses cut into pieces. The blood almost gathered into a pool. The internal organs were scattered on the ground. Fangzheng''s big black sword, which was originally held in his right hand, was now inserted on a stone tablet not far away. There were two people on it. The dagger in his left hand was also bloodstained. Not only that, fangzheng''s hands were also covered with blood, and even some white, viscous unidentified objects stained on them, emitting a unique, hot smell. "How terrible Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng finally reflected that he had just launched a massacre under the influence of the power of the abyss! Now what? Fang Zheng looked around. It seems that there are no survivors here. Not only human beings, but also animals seem to have been killed by themselves. It''s the first time for him to encounter this kind of thing when he came to the new world. Then What should founder do? Anyway, let''s get out of here. While thinking about it, Fang Zheng quickly went to the big sword on the wall and wanted to pull it out. At the same time, he also looked curiously at the poor man who was directly made into a meat kebab by himself. But at this time, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that the man was not dead?! No, I should say He''s not human at all?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "Woo Ah... " At the moment, the man who was pierced by the fangzheng sword was still struggling, and the blood was dripping down the sword. No matter how it looked, it was like the scene of an innocent man struggling for help. But when Fang Zheng came to the front of the man, he found that the situation was not right. In front of the man did not show any fear or pain expression, on the contrary, he opened his mouth, the whole person is like a mad dog. His eyes are strangely red. Even through his open mouth, fangzheng can see the sharp canine teeth in the man''s mouth, and "What is this?" Fang Zheng pressed the man''s head and looked at his neck. Soon, Fang Zheng saw two small wounds on the man''s neck. That is to say "It''s not a human, it''s a vampire?" Fang Zheng pulls out a big sword. Soon, the man who falls from the wall doesn''t hesitate. He turns around and pours at Fang Zheng again. But he just jumps from the ground. With the light of the sword flashing, the man''s head and body are completely separated, and there is no sound on the ground. "What kind of world is this?" Fang Zheng clenched the sword again and looked around. Judging from the buildings here, it should be a modern village. But now it was dark, with only a few lights, and there was no sound. Fang Zheng went back to the place where he was and checked the bodies he had killed. To his relief, judging from the bodies, they were obviously dead long ago, at least Not just killed by yourself. Fortunately, how can I say that I am also a paladin? I can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, right? But, for now, where is it? Fang Zheng doesn''t have any clue about this. He can only see from the appearance of these corpses and the buildings that this place should be somewhere in Europe and America, but he says that vampires Founder has no idea. He didn''t see many vampire movies, which were "four hundred years of surprise" and "van Helsing", but both of them were set in medieval Europe, not in modern times. Of course, there seems to be a lot of similar passages in those European and American B-class plasma films, but this kind of film founder has always been disrespectful "Bang, bang, bang!" And at this time, suddenly, a series of gunshots rang out in the distance. Hearing the gunshot, Fang Zheng was in a good mood. Although he didn''t know what happened here, the gunshot meant that there was a battle. As long as he could follow the gunshot, he should be able to get some information! The gunfire became more and more urgent and intensive, and founder also sped up his pace and ran to the place where the gunfire sounded. Along the way, Fang Zheng saw many bodies, including the bodies of ordinary people, as well as policemen in police uniforms and bulletproof vests. It seems that a "biochemical crisis" broke out here, and then all the police forces who came to destroy the zombies according to the routine were destroyed Thanks to the fact that this place is just a small village, Fang Zheng would have doubted whether he had come to raccoon town. "Bang! "Bang, bang!" The gunfire became denser and denser gradually. It seemed that the exchange of fire in front of him had become white hot. But at the moment when founder stepped into the forest, the gunfire stopped suddenly. What''s going on? Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard that the gunfire stopped. Since the gunfire stopped, it means that the battle is over. Now that the battle is over, then Which side won? When Fang Zheng came to the battle site, the battle was over. "This is..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng also frowned. Under the silvery moonlight, there are corpses everywhere in the forest, with rich blood flowing everywhere. Most of the corpses that fall on the ground are fragmented. However, from their wounds, it is not like that they are caused by sharp weapons, it is more like the effect of being hit and penetrated by shells. However, what attracts founder''s attention is not the corpses, but the figures standing among them. It was a tall man with a red wide brimmed hat and windbreaker. He held the body of a policewoman in one hand and lowered his head around her neck. As for what this guy was doing, you don''t need to ask Fang Zheng. He''s sucking blood. In other words He''s a vampire. "Well?" At the moment, the man seemed to be aware of the existence of Fang Zheng. He turned to look at Fang Zheng and then showed a surprised expression. "Who are you?" "It''s my problem, vampire." Facing the man in red, Fang Zheng raised his sword and stared at him. "Did you kill the people here?" "Here?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the man in red grinned and showed a mocking smile. He turned his head, looked around at the bodies, and then sneered. "If I say What about it? " "Then you are ready to die."As soon as the words fell, fangzheng''s figure was in a flash. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside the vampire, and his sword swept past him, cutting to his body! In the face of Fangzheng''s sudden attack, the vampire was not surprised. He raised his white pistol and "Dang" blocked the sword from Fangzheng. While blocking founder''s attack, a look of surprise appeared on the vampire''s face. "This force You are so interesting... " As he said this, Fang Zheng saw the vampire suddenly wave his right hand and swing away his sword. Then he raised his weapon, aimed at himself and pulled the trigger! "Bang!" At the critical moment, Fang Zheng suddenly sank down, and the spinning bullet passed his shoulder with a burning track and shot at the woods behind him. At the same time, the black sword in Fangzheng''s hand once again took an arc from the ground, suddenly waved from the rear, and directly split into the vampire''s body! "Woo Suffering from Fangzheng''s fatal blow, the vampire also vomited blood and fell back askew. "It''s over. Go easy, vampire." With Fang Zheng''s words, the sharp black blade cuts the vampire''s body from the left shoulder to the right waist, cutting the vampire''s body horizontally. Then Fang Zheng clenches the big sword in his hand again and stabs it forward. The big sword seems to pierce the vampire''s head as light and easy as tofu. "Poop." The body of the vampire fell to the ground, motionless. The blood flowed from his body and became one with the muddy blood around him. "Is that the only way?" Looking at the body of the vampire in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, then threw out a sword and threw the head of the vampire on his sword on the ground. Then he looked at the battlefield in front of him and turned to leave. But just then, a deep laugh came out. "Hum hum Hum hum Interesting That''s interesting... " Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. He turned around and saw that the corpse of the vampire just now suddenly decomposed into countless black bats flying into the air. Then they combined again. Soon, the man in red appeared in front of Fang Zheng again. But this time, he didn''t wear the Red Sunglasses before, and his scarlet eyes looked at Fangzheng with rage. The vampire stretched out his right hand and hooked his finger to Fangzheng. "Come, man, let me see what you can do." "Since you don''t want to die like this, I can''t help it." Looking at the resurrected vampire, Fang Zheng''s face was cold. The dark sword of his right hand suddenly waved. The next moment, the burning flame broke out from the blade. "Then let me burn you to ashes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 At the same time, in the command camp not far from the village, the atmosphere was extremely tense. "What did you say? Has the village become a home for ghouls? " The man in the suit glared at the woman in front of him. He asked in doubt. When he heard the man in the suit, standing in front of him, a woman with long golden hair and a suit sneered, and then took out a cigar from her arms. "Yes, the so-called ghouls are the monsters transformed by those who have lost their virginity after being sucked by vampires. They have no intelligence and self-consciousness, and they are puppets and pets who simply follow the orders of the vampires who have sucked their blood. Now, there are vampires in that village, so naturally there are ghouls, and your men won''t be their opponents. " "But..." Hearing what the woman said, the man in suit opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Because just now, all the shock troops assigned by him have lost contact This means that all his subordinates have been destroyed. And can let a number of armed elite forces so simple to be completely destroyed This is obviously not what ordinary killers or criminals can do. "We''ve got experts on vampires going to that village." The woman lit her cigar, put it in her mouth, took a sip, and said again. "Count the time. It''s almost over now." As if to verify the woman''s words, an old man with long black hair, wearing a deacon''s uniform and monocular glasses, came in. He came to the woman and lowered his voice. "Miss, just now we have a message from jaetaz village..." Speaking of this, the old man leaned up to the woman''s ear and whispered something. When she heard the old man''s words, the woman''s expression changed slightly. She turned her head and looked at the old man. "Are you sure? Walter "Yes, the news just came from the intelligence team. The other side is at war with our trump card. Look... " "Stand by!" The old man''s words did not finish, was interrupted by the woman, she suddenly turned and walked towards the camp. "I''m going to jaetaz village myself!" At the same time, the fighting in the forest continues. "Shua!" The sword in founder''s hand had a burning track in the air. He completely cut off the right hand of the vampire in front of him. Soon, he saw the right hand of the vampire flying from the air, and then turned into ashes in the fire. And the vampire is to jump back, and then he clenched the gun in his left hand, aimed at Fangzheng and pulled the trigger. "Bang, bang, bang!" The fire burst out from the muzzle of the gun, while Fang Zheng rolled on the spot, then dodged the first two bullets with a series of shadows. But the third bullet accurately blocked Fangzheng''s way, and with the air wave, it shot at his heart. Do you think this way will work for me?! Just as the bullet was about to enter Fang Zheng''s body, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his silver sword and waved it forward. The sharp curved blade collided with the bullet in this way, and then a fire burst in front of founder. "How do you feel?" Raise the gun in the hand, unload the magazine, the vampire is proud of looking at the square in front of him. "The 13mm bullet made of the silver cross of Leicester Cathedral, even if you are not a vampire, it must taste bad." "It''s amazing that a mere vampire bat can even use the weapons of human civilization..." In the spreading smoke, Fang Zheng slowly raised his head. Under the shadow of the hat brim of the undead team, his eyes exuded a strange yellow light. No one noticed that at this moment, Fang Zheng''s pupils no longer belong to human beings as before, but stand up and look It''s like a dragon. "But how many bullets do you have left? Vampire, I''m really curious, when you run out of bullets, how will you fight? With your claws? Or some mysterious magic? " "You''ll soon know that, but even so, what can you do?" The vampire opens his mouth and his hands. "You''ve killed me a dozen times, but even so, I''m still standing here, human. How many more times do you have to kill me to give up? " "Until I grind you to dust." Fang Zheng once again clenched the sword in his hand and slowly lowered his figure. His eyes revealed a touch of crazy and cold killing intention. "It doesn''t matter if I want to kill you trillions of times. Get ready to die, Vampire..." "Oh..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the vampire whistled, and then he raised his gun again. "Then, let me see your power! ""Bang!" The vampire pulled the trigger again. But this time, Chi Fangzheng didn''t choose to avoid as before. On the contrary, he leaped to the side like a wolf, and the sword in his hand suddenly swung forward. When the sword was in the middle of the swing, with a "click" sound, the originally perfect sword suddenly decomposed into a hydra like phantom and threw it at the vampire. "This is Facing the sudden change of the big sword, the vampire was obviously stunned. He quickly raised his gun and shot at the whip shadow in front of him again. "Bang, bang, bang!" Several bullets flew out of the muzzle of the gun, but they didn''t hit the whip in front of them as the vampire expected. On the contrary, they all went through the whip as if they were just phantoms. In fact, it''s just a mirage. "Shua!" At this time, one of the whip shadow suddenly accelerated and flew to the vampire''s arm with a flash of light. But this time, founder''s goal is not the vampire''s regenerative arm, but his Weapons! The chain sword thrown from the phantom is like a python, which entangles the arms in the hands of the vampire. The vampire is also surprised to see this. But before he could make any response, Fang Zheng took the handle of the sword and shook it suddenly. The next moment, a powerful force came along the chain sword, and twisted the gun into pieces. "How can you...!" Looking at his love gun was so easily twisted, the expression of the vampire is also a change. He held out his hand in a hurry, trying to grasp the damned chain sword. But what the vampire didn''t expect was that when he stretched out his finger, the chain sword was suddenly stretched straight, and the next moment, founder''s figure appeared in front of the vampire again, and the chain sword in his hand also changed back to the original dark sword. "So you have no weapons, bat." Fang Zheng raised his head, and his eyes in the shadow of his hat brim were cold. "So how are you going to fight me?" "Hum Even if there are no weapons, then I have my way of fighting! " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the vampire gave a cold hum, and then he directly raised his right hand. Soon, the original incomplete right hand was restored at this moment, and then the vampire directly unfolded his palm and pulled it toward founder''s heart! "Let me see if you can stop the blow." But at this time, the vampire saw Fang Zheng raise his left hand dagger, and then he gave a cold smile. "Bang!" With the shock from his body, the vampire only felt that his strength disappeared in an instant. His right hand, which had been held high, hung down powerlessly, and his whole body fell on his knees. "This, this is "Go to hell, vampire." "Pooh Hoo!" The huge blade was inserted directly into the vampire''s chest. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the enemy in front of him. "Since you can regenerate countless times, let me see how long you can burn it!" "Boom!" With Fang Zheng''s words, the next moment, the hot initial fire burst out from the vampire''s wound, and in an instant, it completely shrouded him!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "Wow!" In the fire, Fang Zheng could hear the scream of the vampire clearly. This is also a matter of course, because this is not an ordinary flame, but from the beginning of the birth of the world, such a flame even the abyss are afraid of, let alone this little vampire! Not only that, in the process of burning the vampire, founder is also transforming the vampire''s power into firewood and absorbing it into his own soul fire I didn''t expect that the power contained in this vampire was beyond expectation. But soon, Fang Zheng realized that the Figure Struggling in the fire disappeared quickly. At the next moment, the initial fire in front of him also dissipated in the night sky because of the loss of combustible objects. At the same time, the vampire''s voice rang out in founder''s ear again. "Hoo Hoo The pain It seems that even the body and heart will be burned That''s great. That''s great! " With the sound of words, Fang Zheng soon saw that the vampire was taking shape not far away from him, but this time he did not wear the red coat and hat before. On the contrary, at the moment, the vampire was wearing a black robe, and his pale face and red eyes made him look good in the dark Like death. "Interesting. It''s so interesting. I didn''t expect to meet people like you in this era Come on, let me see how good you are As he spoke, the vampire stretched out his white gloved hands. "Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Kill me! Like the man 500 years ago! Like those people! Fight with me, kill and win "Since you sincerely pray, then I will satisfy your wish..." Listening to the scream of the vampire in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly, and then he raised his sword. And just then "Bang!" All of a sudden, a gunshot broke the fight between them. Fang Zheng and the vampire turned their heads and saw a woman with long golden hair standing not far away. She held a gun in her hand and pointed to the sky. At the muzzle of the gun, she could see the green smoke. And the blonde just looked at the vampire coldly and said. "What are you doing? Akkad, my mission is to eliminate the vampires who are harming this village, not to let you fight with irrelevant people here! " "Hum..." Hearing the woman''s words, the vampire named Akkad snorted coldly, and then soon he turned around. With Akkad''s action, the previous red dress appeared on him again. "It''s rare to meet an interesting opponent. Can''t I enjoy it more? "It''s not like I''m going to be able to do it." "Who are you?" The woman ignored the vampire''s complaint and looked at Fang Zheng seriously. She had to admit that she had a very strong aura. Even if she was just watching, she would feel the sharp breath like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath. However, for founder, this degree of coercion obviously has no effect. He narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the woman. "Shouldn''t you name yourself before you ask for someone else''s name? Women. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the woman raised her eyebrows and then said. "I''m the director of Hellsing, the order of the Anglican order of England, ingula van bronckhof, winggates hessing. Who are you, why are you here, and why are you fighting Akkad? " "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m just a passer-by." Fang Zheng put down his sword and answered in a low voice. "As for why fight the vampires over there The reason is very simple. If I see a vampire sucking human blood, please give me a reason not to cut off his head. " "Well?" Hearing this, the woman named intgula''s face was slightly heavy, and then she looked at Akkad again. "Akkad, what the hell is going on?" "Nothing." In the face of the cold interrogation of ingula, Akkad is still indifferent. "But the target of this mission took the young lady as a hostage. In order to complete the mission, I beat her through with the target. And the lady made her own choice I just responded to her request on a whim. " When she heard Akkad''s answer, she looked at him like this. After a long time, she said. "Now that the task has been completed, let''s evacuate and leave it to the on-site troops. And you over there... " Speaking of this, ingula looks at Fangzheng. I''m sorry, you can''t leave for the moment. Please put down your weapons and come with us"Why?" "There was a vampire wounding incident here a few days ago, and as you can see, now the whole village has become a home for ghouls and vampires. In such a place, there are people around, which is a very strange thing in itself. Besides, you don''t look like a local by your name and dress. In any case, now that you have learned about the existence of Hellsing, you can''t just leave. " What if I refuse? " "You''d better not turn down the invitation." Ingula raised his head and stared coldly at Fang Zheng. And Fang Zheng smiles when he detects the gaze of ingula. "Is that a threat? I''d like to see how you deal with your enemies? Do you want this bat to fight me again? Then I can''t wait for it... " What Fang Zheng said is also true. The "firewood" collected from Akkad just now made him have a good "feast". At present, Fang Zheng can feel that the part of his body belonging to the dragon and Zerg has gradually awakened. If he fights with the vampire this time, Fang Zheng believes that he can kill him more easily. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, she fell into silence. Although she didn''t see the whole process, according to Walter''s report and the last scene she saw, this mysterious young man has considerable strength. You know, Akkad is Hellsing''s trump card, the most powerful Immortal King. But even he could not completely suppress the young man in front of him What is his origin? Thinking of this, ingula looked carefully at Fang Zheng''s set of immortality uniform. Judging from his weapons and clothes, he could at least be sure that this man was not a running dog of the Vatican. However, the timing of this man''s appearance is too suspicious, and it seems that he obviously has strong power to fight against vampires and ghouls, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do. Although he said he was just a passer-by But how can it be believed by ingula? "Miss." And when the atmosphere is in deadlock, suddenly, a voice rings. Hearing this sound, she turned her head and saw that behind her was Walter, the old man in Deacon''s uniform and her housekeeper. "This gentleman seems to have some misunderstanding about Hellsing. If you can, please allow me to explain it to him in detail." "Well It''s up to you. " Although according to the truth, in the face of this kind of person, she is usually forced to take it away, but Fangzheng''s strength, which is no less than Akkad''s, makes her a little uncertain. As the person in charge of Hellsing, she certainly knows that there are some people with special powers in the world, many of whom are powerful. If there is a conflict with them, it will cause very bad consequences. Hellsing''s job is to eliminate the dark creatures that harm the country, not to set up senseless enemies everywhere. It''s just that what she said just now is so full that it''s impossible for her to show weakness now, so it''s natural that her housekeeper should be responsible for it. "Yes, miss." Walt smiles when he hears the answer. Then he goes to founder and bows his head respectfully. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m Walter, the housekeeper of miss hessing. If you don''t mind, please allow me to explain to you the responsibilities of the Hellsing organization "Oh?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and then put away his sword. "Well, I''d like to hear about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "The Knights order of Wang Li, collectively referred to as Hellsing organization, is a British organization dedicated to the elimination of monsters?" Sitting on the sofa, looking at the courtyard outside the window, Fang Zheng snorted. Finally, under the explanation of the old man named Walter, Fang Zheng reluctantly believed the other party''s statement that they were a "justice organization". And according to the vampire, he did not turn these villagers into ghouls. The vampire who turned them into ghouls was another person and had been killed by him. Fang Zheng didn''t fully believe what Akkad said, but he didn''t doubt it. Although the two sides only had a fight before, Fang Zheng can see that the vampire named Akkad is not the kind of guy who wilfully lies, but It''s just a pity "Ah..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng could not help sighing. He was a kind and orderly Paladin. Since there was not enough evidence, he could not do it directly. It''s a pity for Fang Zheng to think of the powerful power contained in Akkad''s body. If only that woman named intgula didn''t admit to counseling at that time, but now He can''t take the initiative to look for trouble like a madman. Founder can''t help holding out his hand and pressing his forehead. Although he has successfully controlled the power of the abyss, Fang Zheng still found the influence of the power of the abyss on himself. For example, he was not a person with great emotional fluctuations, but now, Fang Zheng has found that he seems to have some symptoms similar to mental hypersensitivity, and is prone to anger or other more impulsive thoughts. For example, after realizing that Akkad''s body contains enough strength to increase his "firewood", Fang Zheng''s brain said, "but anyway, he can compete with Akkad..." "No, ingula." But before she had finished, Akkad suddenly appeared from the wall beside her and interrupted her with a sneer. "It''s not equal, but I''m not his opponent at all. If you hadn''t intervened in the battle between us, I''m afraid I would have been able to realize my ideal and fall into eternal sleep after a bloody battle. " "What?" At Akkad''s reply, both ingula and Walter''s faces changed. "That young man just looks in his early twenties Is he as old as you? " "I don''t know that." In the face of the inquiry, Akkad shook his head and looked at his hands. "But I''m sure he has a lot of power, which is definitely not something ordinary people can have." Speaking of this, Akkad raised his head again and looked at intcoura with a strange smile. "What are you going to do, then, ingula, my master?" In the face of Akkad''s inquiry, ingula did not know what to do for a moment. Frankly speaking, in her own opinion, she must have wanted to send the young man out of the country as a gift for the first time. You know, in the heart of ingula, Akkad is an unbeaten trump card, the king of immortality. But this Akkad actually admitted in front of himself that if she didn''t stop them fighting, he would not see the sun tomorrow morning? Such a person, no matter what his real identity is, must be a dangerous person. For such a person, can''t you avoid being provoked? But he is a little worried. After all, the source of the other party is unknown, and at present, he is not completely hostile to Hellsing. But if he is allowed to leave, if this person is involved with other organizations The biggest headache for ingula is the Vatican. Those damned Catholics will not interfere in the affairs of Britain according to the treaty, but they will certainly collect information in private. If we let them know that there is a powerful human being who can fight against Akkad At home, they may not dare to do anything, but if they do send that man out of the UK, I wonder if the Vatican will turn to him as a means to deal with Hellsing. "Miss." At this moment, suddenly Walter broke in and heard his housekeeper''s voice. She looked up at him. "Is there anything you want to say? Walter "Yes, miss. I''m old." Walter suddenly uttered a word that puzzled him. She looked at her housekeeper and didn''t know which one he was playing. "So?" "At present, the hailsing organization is short of manpower, and there have been many vampire incidents in China recently. It is obvious that Mr. Akkad alone is not good enough. Since the guest has great strength, and he dared to wield a sword at Mr. Akkad for the sake of those villagers who died violently, we can see that the guest has integrity and kindness. At present, Hellsing is also in urgent need of additional strength... ""So, you mean, can we recruit him?" "We can work together." Walter smiles at the words of ingula. "We can hire this gentleman to work for us, and I think it''s a good way for both sides." "Well At Walter''s suggestion, she thought for a moment. Then she had to admit that it was a good way. After all, she doesn''t trust that Fang Zheng is wandering outside alone, and if she is inside the Hellsing organization, she can monitor his every move. At the same time, the current Hellsing really needs strong fighting power, which is also the reason why inkura acquiesced in Akkad''s turning the policewoman into a blood descendant. And now "I see." With that in mind, ingula made a decision. "In that case, it''s up to me to explain to him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 After a good night''s sleep in a luxury room similar to a five-star hotel and a breakfast that seemed to be barely passable in founder, he was invited to the study on the second floor, where ingera and Walter had already been waiting. "It seems that you are asking for me." Into the room, founder tonight, the abyss watcher joined the hunt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Here it is." When he came to the gate wrapped by vines, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked inside. The whole manor was dark and could not hear any sound. It looked like a villa without people. But "Why do foreigners always like to build their homes in such a ghost place where there is no village in front and no shop behind?" looked around and make complaints about it. The manor was basically far from the urban area. Not only that, but its location was still located in the woods outside the highway. I''m afraid it takes at least 30 minutes to drive to buy a hamburger. If someone is ill, I''m afraid it''s too late to make an emergency call Oh, it''s also a good place to kill people and smuggle goods and build a secret chamber island. "If there''s a heavy snow in winter, you can play detective." Fang Zheng was talking to himself in a low voice, turning over from the wall four or five meters high beside him. Although there were surveillance cameras on it, now it seems that the power supply here is gone, so these cameras and alarm devices are useless. Under the cover of the night, Fang Zheng climbed over the high wall like a ghost. Then he quickly glanced at the place with the most bloody smell. Then founder clenched his weapon and walked slowly towards the house in the manor. The gate of the main house of the manor was not closed, but directly opened. Founder could see two men in suits lying on the steps. From the appearance, they should be the bodyguards here. Maybe they wanted to escape from the terrible enemy. They rushed out of the door crazily, but it was useless, because they were shot into a beehive Their heads already tell the story. Why do vampires use guns these days? Can''t you be more traditional? Fang Zheng looked at the corpse in front of him strangely. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Look at how handsome Count Dracula is in "four hundred years of astonishment". He''s transformed, magical and foggy. How come everyone has started to fire in modern times? But when you think about it, Fang Zheng suddenly finds that he really doesn''t know much about the fighting methods of vampires. His understanding of this kind of monster is basically from movies and some materials, which doesn''t write about the fighting methods of vampires, but only about their characteristics and habits. Maybe it''s normal for vampires to have guns? Shaking his head, leaving his thoughts behind, Fang Zheng walked into the dark house. "Da Da... " Fang Zheng didn''t lighten his footsteps. He was like a guest invited to the party. He walked in the corridor like this. Blood and even broken bodies could be seen everywhere. It can be seen that after entering here, the pair of vampires immediately killed themselves all the way through the gate. Not only that "Woo...!" Just as Fang Zheng passed by the restaurant, with a low roar, a ghoul rushed out from the side of Fang Zheng''s body. He was dressed as a chef, and the white apron around his waist had been dyed red by blood. And the ghoul, holding the kitchen knife high in his hand, pounced on Fang Zheng. But before he could wave the kitchen knife in his hand, the next moment the head of the ghoul flew back with the flash of the sword light, and the body that had lost the head also fell to the ground with a "pop" sound, and turned back into a cold corpse. But this was not the end. On the contrary, the attack seemed to be a signal. Soon, founder saw a figure slowly appearing from both ends of the corridor, blocking his way. Judging from their clothes, they should be the people in this manor, but now, these people have become corpses. They have swords, sticks and iron forks in their hands, and their eyes emit bloody red light. "It''s really bad taste." Looking at the ghouls in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly. He could see that these people were brutally killed in front of them. They were not simply killed. On the contrary, they were killed for fun. Not only that, after their death, their bodies were also desecrated, and eventually became what they are now. In that case, there is only one thing I can do. "Go on your way." Looking at the ghouls coming towards him from both sides of the corridor, Fang Zheng closed his eyes, then he raised his right hand sword and thrust it towards the ground! "Boom!" The bright red and hot fire broke out from under the floor and spread to both sides of the corridor with founder as the center like a surging flood. The slow-moving ghouls were swallowed by the fire and then turned into coke without even making any movement. And at this very moment "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Suddenly, a scream broke out from the fire. Hearing the scream, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilted up. He turned his head and saw a figure running out of the fire in the corridor behind him. He ran to the other side of the stairs in a hurry.Looking at the figure who escaped, Fang Zheng gave a sneer, and then he pulled out the big sword. When the lacquer black sword was pulled out from the ground, at the same time, he saw that the flame spreading around was also "sucked" back into the big sword like a time reversal, and disappeared. This is also the skill founder learned after mastering the power of incipient fire. Strictly speaking, in the real world, the burning of incipient fire is not destruction, but phagocytosis. Just like what founder had done to Akkad, at that time, he burned Akkad''s body and the power contained in his body, but these forces did not disappear. On the contrary, they were "transformed" into firewood, swallowed by the fire and stored in founder''s soul. In other words, the flame in reality undertakes the task of "mining" and "refining" the power to become "firewood", while the flame that really consumes these "firewood" is in founder''s soul. More importantly, the flame is completely controlled by founder, that is to say If founder doesn''t let it go out, it will never go out. It will burn all the time, devour the strength and body of the adherent, and turn it into founder''s firewood Until the target has been squeezed so that there is not even a drop of essence left. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The dark shadow rushed to the second floor and rolled on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame on his back. However, it was useless. The flame did not extinguish because of the rolling of the dark shadow. On the contrary, it seemed to burn more and more vigorously. "What''s the matter? What is going on? How did you become like this? " Looking at the embarrassed shadow in front of her, a brown woman''s eyes widened in surprise and asked. When she heard her figure, the shadow also raised his head - it was a white man with messy curly hair and dressed like a non mainstream punk. Originally, this person looked a little small Handsome, but at the moment his twisted expression made his remaining face disappear completely. "Damn it, don''t ask. Bring water and help me put out the fire on my back!" Clenching his teeth, the man held his hands hard. Originally, he thought that the other party was just an ordinary thief or a policeman, but he didn''t expect that the young man had such power! Damn it, is he the man of what organ those people said? How did they come so fast? Looking at the tragic situation of her companion, the brown woman was also flustered. She ran to the next room and took a glass of water out, then spilled it on the man''s back. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" When the water came into contact with the man''s back, he suddenly screamed as if he had been splashed with sulfuric acid. Not only that, the flame did not go out, on the contrary, it burned more fiercely! And at this time, a voice sounded behind them. "Vampires can''t touch water Don''t you even know common sense? " "You...!" Hearing the sound, the man suddenly turned around, and then he took out the pistol behind him and aimed at the comer. He has enough self-confidence to kill this hateful bastard. After becoming a vampire, the man already knows that he has powerful power, his reaction ability, his vision, and his speed are far more than ordinary people! As long as he pulls the trigger, no one can stand in front of him! There are no "people.". "Shua!" What happened? The man was staring at his right hand. At the moment when he turned around, he felt that his right hand suddenly lost its power. When the man focused on his right hand and observed it with the dark vision peculiar to vampires, he found that his right hand had disappeared. Only a broken wrist was left. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!! My hand! My hand Holding his broken wrist, the man began to howl, but before he could do anything more, the dark sword penetrated his body, and then the fire broke out, instantly burning the man to ashes. "That''s not enough energy to run an E-bike for a day." Looking at the ashes in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. Then he looked to the other side, the shivering second vampire. "Well I hope you can give me a surprise... " "No!" Looking at Fang Zheng coming towards her, the woman screamed out in horror. Then she turned around, broke the glass and jumped directly from the second floor. "Bang!" But the woman just jumped out of the window, accompanied by a gunshot, and then saw the woman''s head burst instantly. Blood mixed with broken meat scattered, scattered all over the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Woo A ghoul raised his gun in front of him. Bullets flew out of the muzzle and swept the corridor in front of him. But even such a fierce fire could not hit the figure who seemed to walk in the shadow of the dark night. Soon, with the flashing light of the sword, the ghoul was cut into pieces with its weapons in the next moment. "I always feel cheated by that woman..." Looking at the corpses of ghouls scattered in front of him, Fang Zheng put away his sword and gave a cold hum. At the beginning, founder thought that as long as he joined the Hellsing organization, he could fight against all kinds of powerful monsters. Then founder could rightfully eliminate these monsters to get the firewood he needed, burn the fire of soul, and repair the system. As a result, after joining Hellsing, founder found that he really had to face many "powerful" monsters. Well Compared to human beings. It''s true that ingula didn''t lie. During this period, there were signs of vampires everywhere in Britain. However, Fang Zheng was disappointed that he didn''t meet a vampire like Akkad. Not only that, he didn''t even see a vampire like the one in Van Helsing. What he saw was only some people who could suck blood, and their physical ability was better than that of normal human beings A low-level vampire who makes ghouls Can''t even change This lower creature is useless! Although this kind of vampire can burn for founder, it is also the level of firewood picked up by the roadside. Founder has burned so many of them, as a result, the system repair progress has not even improved by 1%! Let alone "Bang bang!" "Cut." Listening to the continuous gunfire from upstairs, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. "Don''t let me just brush the copy, and even ask me to bring the trumpet..." That''s right. Fang Zheng has no way to "brush" the copy every time he goes out, but he also has to bring a trumpet, that is, Silas Victoria, the policewoman who was turned into blood by Akkad when he first met Akkad. As for why, she gave her reasons. Akkad''s weapons have been destroyed by Fangzheng. At present, it will take some time to rebuild them, and Silas naturally needs to join as a fighting force. Therefore, in the fight after that, founder and Silas should act together, while Akkad, as a "teacher", guides Silas to be familiar with his own strength. Fang Zheng doesn''t have any opinions about that cute and stupid policewoman, but he suspects that Akkad is deliberately robbing herself. It''s clear that every time he meets a vampire, there are only two or three kittens. He has to deliberately let Silas deal with it, and even dare to make that silly policewoman snatch her head? Hey, look at my temper If I didn''t burn the paladin, believe it or not?! But the zombies of the world are different. In founder''s memory, the zombies in general zombie movies and games are basically slow-moving, powerful and bullying people by numbers. But the "zombies" in this world are different. Although they have the same speed and slow reaction, but I can''t stand it. People use guns! Wow, soldiers who can use guns and listen to the superior''s command and are not afraid of death. Founder can be sure that if there is an umbrella company in the world, they will be red eyed to see such "zombies". However, this may also be the motive behind the creation of these vampires. On the one hand, Fang Zheng was able to bear to pick up firewood here because he signed a contract with Hellsing. On the other hand, Fang Zheng also found one thing in the process, that is, these vampires are all made by hand! Fang Zheng learned from ingula and Walter that the generation of vampires in this world is still very "orthodox". Just like all stories and fairy tales, only virginal men and women who have been sucked by vampires will be transformed into "blood descendants" with free will, while those who have lost their purity will only become ghouls. For example, Silas, a big chested and brainless policewoman, became his blood descendant after being sucked by Akkad because she was a local police officer, instead of a ghoul whining on the ground. But in this series of vampire incidents, although the criminals behind the scenes have the ability of low-level vampires, they are obviously not created in a "normal" way. According to the results of Hellsing''s investigation on these vampires, none of them have survived for a long time. On the contrary, they are all ordinary young people, and some of them even have records of abortion - unless she is Maria, it can''t be a bad idea. However, these guys who do not meet the conditions for the transformation of vampires have also been transformed into vampires. Therefore, the Hellsing organization concludes that there must be a black hand behind the series of vampire incidents. They are specially responsible for the artificial production of vampires. As for their purpose and motivation, of course, it is not clear at present. But as long as we follow up, we will certainly be able to gain something.This is the reason why founder is patient to kill monsters here. After all, in the game, it''s the process of killing monsters first and then playing boss. He''s used to it. Now founder only hopes that the boss can come out early, and it''s better not to let himself down. "Well?" At this time, fangzheng suddenly heard that the gunshot upstairs disappeared, and instead, it was a piercing scream. MASTER What the hell? Hearing the scream, Fang Zheng was stunned. Of course, he could recognize that it was Silas'' voice, but how could she scream so miserably? What''s the matter? The vampire rolled over? I went, what about my firewood! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is also a heart jump, and then he rushed to the stairs, toward the upstairs. When Fang Zheng came upstairs along the stairs, he was stunned to see the scene in front of him. The walls on both sides of the corridor on the second floor were covered with paper similar to book pages. On these paper, there were knives. These papers covered the whole corridor and extended to the distance. "What''s going on? This little advertisement has been posted in England? " Looking at the wall full of advertisements, founder didn''t know what to say for a moment, but at this time, he saw a voice running towards him. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Not far from Fangzheng''s eyes, Silas is slowly walking towards him. At the moment, the policewoman is covered with blood. Even Fangzheng can see a blade inserted behind her! And the most important thing is, in the hands of policewomen, founder actually saw a head! "What''s going on? What is going on? The boat capsized in the gutter? " Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect to have Akkad watching. How could he be so miserable? Is there any mistake? I''m afraid you''re not teasing me! Although Fang Zheng couldn''t figure out what was going on, he quickly ran to the policewoman and pulled out the knife behind her. When Fang Zheng turned his eyes on the policewoman, he found that the head Silas was holding was actually Akkad''s?! "Mr. Fang Zheng, the situation is not good. A priest suddenly appeared just now. He was so powerful that he killed master. I can only escape here with master''s head Mr. Fang Zheng? What''s the matter with you? " Fang Zheng just looked at Silas in front of him strangely. After a moment of silence, he said. "Silas What''s your relationship with Akkad? " "Well? Me and master? " At the moment, the policewoman is also muddled. She looks at Fang Zheng stupidly and doesn''t understand why he asked this question. "He is my master What''s the problem? " "I''m sorry, just for a moment, I thought that Akkad guy gave you up all the time, so you cut him down and planned to go to the boat." "Huh?" Facing Fang Zheng''s words, Silas didn''t know what to say, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Nothing. You just think I''m bullshit. Where''s the guy who''s bothering you?" "He..." "Oh?" However, before Silas finished speaking, a voice suddenly rang out, attracting founder''s attention. "Where do you want to escape? Little girl With this sound, two dazzling knife lights appeared in the distance, and then a tall figure in priest''s uniform came out. He opened his hands, holding the long sharp blade, staring coldly at Silas. "You can''t escape anywhere, dust to dust, earth to earth, dust is not as good as you go back to the earth!" "Give it to me, Silas." Looking at the priest in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he raised his sword and pointed to the priest in front of him. "Did you disturb my hunting? Father "Oh?" Looking at the square in front of Silas, the priest stopped for a moment, then grinned with a ferocious smile. "I see. You are the heretic that Hellsing took in. Both heretics and heretics will die. Even you are no exception. When you die, your soul will return to the embrace of our Lord. Are you ready to go to hell? Heretics? " "Monotheism is always so arrogant." Hearing what the priest said, Fang Zheng also sneered. "God? I don''t know how many real gods I''ve cut. You guys who believe in wolf with big tail dare to speak wildly in front of me. I''ll see how powerful the gods you believe in are and whether they are worth my firewood"Those who blaspheme will be punished because they have no fear, and I will let them feel your Majesty in the name of God..." Facing founder, the priest''s face became more and more serious. He raised his long knife and crossed it in front of him. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMEN www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "Shua!" With the roar of the priest, several long knives flew out of his hands and shot at Fangzheng. However, this kind of attack is of no use to Fang Zheng at all. Fang Zheng snorted coldly when facing the flying knife, then the sword of his right hand suddenly waved up, bringing up layers of illusions and exploding in an instant. I saw that the flying long knives were suddenly broken into pieces and turned into a pile of scrap iron. But just as the sword shadow disappeared, the tall figure appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. The priest with glasses held up the long knife of both hands and stabbed at founder''s heart and throat from left to right! Obviously, the priest is also an experienced killer. He has successfully grasped the flaw of founder. At the moment, he has narrowed the distance with founder, and the sword in founder''s hand has been wielded, which can''t be withdrawn in a short time. What''s more, fangzheng''s sword technique is mainly wielding and chopping, but now the priest is using the sharp stab, which is also the key point of Fangzheng. It can be said that if Fangzheng doesn''t have any preparation, he will be killed by the priest''s sword in the next second. However, there is no "if" in this world. "Dang!" Just as the priest stabbed out the long sword, the silver sword of Fang Zheng''s left hand turned into a wolf''s claw and swung down suddenly. Soon with the silver sword light, the long sword in the priest''s hand was cut into pieces again. Not only that, Fang Zheng also took the opportunity to charge forward, and then his shoulder hit the priest''s chest heavily! "Boom!" After the initial fire of soul has been rekindled in Yanan''s world, although Fang Zheng has not fully recovered, his physical level is much better than before. If Fang Zheng''s initial physical quality was similar to that of ordinary people when he was in Yanan''s world, now part of his strength belonging to the dragon and the Zerg has come back. For the priest, fangzheng''s collision was just like being hit by a thunder beast in the front. His chest gave out a crisp fracture sound, and collapsed inward quickly. Then the priest flew straight out, all the way to the end of the corridor, and hit the wall heavily. Looking at the scene in front of her, Silas was stunned. She knew that Founder had a very strong strength. After all, he dared to challenge his master''s existence. But Silas didn''t expect that Fangzheng''s power was so strong. Just now, her master Akkad and the priest had fought for several rounds. If it wasn''t for her master''s loss of weapons, I''m afraid they would not have won so soon. But founder''s performance made Silas even more surprised. Just in the blink of an eye, he defeated the terrible and powerful priest, and directly beat him out! "This thing can kill Akkad?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and glanced at the end of the corridor where he had disappeared. Then he looked at the head in Silas'' arms again. "Get up, don''t play dead, or I''ll burn your head, too." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Silas was stunned. "Well Mr. Fang Zheng, mastr, he... " "He''s still alive. How can this guy die so easily? Before, I cut his whole body open and ground it into stuffing. Now I cut off his head and pretend to be dead here. Who are you acting for?" As if hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the head that Silas held in his arms suddenly began to melt like jelly roasted in high temperature, and then it scattered on the ground like this, condensed into a blood snake, flowing towards the distance. And looking at this scene, Silas stood there, not knowing what to say. Is bullying a little girl so interesting? Looking at Silas in front of him, Fang Zheng also shook his head helplessly. This poor little girl has been unlucky since she turned into a vampire. She was called around by Akkad all day. She was always asked to face some dangerous and troublesome enemies. As for the reasons, Fang Zheng can also guess some. According to the truth, if a blood descendant wants to gain strength, he must drink blood, so that he can prove that he has grown up. In short, it''s the same as the cub among beasts who needs to prove that he can be independent by hunting for the first time in his life. A blood descendant who drinks blood is a qualified blood descendant. But so far, the policewoman seems to have a resistance to drinking blood. Perhaps because of this, Akkad tried his best to make Silas drink his own blood Well, it''s not awkward. The father forced his daughter to grow up, so he didn''t care about it. Anyway, it''s a family chore, and it''s not his turn to worry about it. "Kara..." But just as Fang Zheng was about to say something more, suddenly, accompanied by a slight sound, Fang Zheng saw that on the other side of the corridor, the tall figure that could not have stood up before slowly emerged from the dark shadow again.His hand once again clenched the long knife which he didn''t know where to take out, and looked at Fang Zheng coldly. Fang Zheng also noticed that the depression wound on the other side''s chest, which should have been the size of a washbasin, had disappeared. Apart from some tearing marks on the chest, he could not see anything different. "You''re not human, either." Fang Zheng once again clenched his sword and stared at the priest in front of him. He knew very well how powerful the impact was. The priest didn''t wear any exoskeleton armor, nor did he release any protective magic such as Holy Shield or similar energy barrier. He just ate the square impact by his body. As a result, his chest ribs were all broken. Fortunately, he was able to fight an ambulance. He was lucky It almost went into the heart and died on the spot. But now the priest is standing here, and wants to start the second round It''s not a fighting game, is it? After Ko, it''s divided into two wins in three sets? If so, why don''t you give me a fight? In other words, can I take Chuhuo as a big snake? In his mind, Fang Zheng turned the old strange idea and once again held the sword in his hand and looked at the priest in front of him. Although he doesn''t know whether the other party has strong regeneration ability or what the reason is, since he didn''t die and appeared again alive, it shows that this person is more dangerous than he looks on the surface. The so-called "come but not go" indecent also, since the other party started, then it''s time to reciprocate! "Hoo!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also lowered his body, put his sword on his side, and stared at the priest in front of him. Then he suddenly jumped, the sword in his hand with a series of fire on the ground, and stabbed the priest''s body like this! "Drink In the face of Fangzheng''s attack, the priest also roared. His hands suddenly swung forward, and then dozens of long knives flew out and shot at Fangzheng. But this time, these flying knives did not pose any threat to founder. I saw a flash of fire from the group of flying swords. At the next moment, those flying swords burst into pieces, and the big sword in founder''s hand also stabbed out at this time! "It''s no use!" At the moment, the priest is unavoidable, and the founder''s speed has exceeded the limit that can be predicted by ordinary people. Even Silas, as a vampire, can''t see his actions clearly. Of course, the priest can''t. But even so, when the blade of the sword came, the priest seemed to be aware of the danger. He roared, his arms crossed in front of his chest, and then pushed forward! The next moment, the founder''s sword pierced the palm of the priest''s hand in front of him. However, facing the palm of his hand, the priest didn''t feel any pain at all. He held the palm of his hand and grasped the Dark Blade! I went, this guy is so cruel? Fang Zheng was also frightened by the priest''s almost self injurious action, so that his action also slowed down. At the moment, the priest roared, grabbed Fang Zheng''s sword, and finally did not let it pierce his heart. But for founder, this is not a problem. Looking at the priest holding his sword, he just raised his eyebrows, and then the next moment, with the bright red light, the flame broke out instantly, devouring the priest''s right hand completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 The flames rose. The priest''s right hand was instantly engulfed by the fire, but he did not shrink from it. On the contrary, he still held Fangzheng''s sword blade. At the same time, he stretched out his left hand and suddenly shot a throwing knife at Fangzheng again. But soon he was stopped by the silver sword of Founder''s left hand. However, the priest obviously did not intend to kill Fang Zheng. On the contrary, after throwing the Throwing Knife, he immediately let go of his right hand and stepped back, quickly separated from Fang Zheng. In the process, the priest''s right hand is still burning. Fang Zheng could even hear the "Zizi" sound of the flame burning his skin. Although it looked painful, the priest''s expression did not change at all. He just stared at Fang Zheng coldly and then said. "It seems that it''s very difficult to fight you with the current equipment, pagan. Next time, next time I will kill you!" Before his words, countless pages suddenly appeared around the priest. These golden pages quickly wrapped the priest. The next moment, he disappeared in front of Founder''s eyes. "Delivery? It seems that we can''t underestimate these guys. " Fang Zheng put down his sword. He was not worried that the priest would run away. Unless he cut off his hand, the fire would slowly burn him to ashes - well, considering the strong will of the priest before, Fang Zheng thought that he might really cut off his hand. But it has nothing to do with founder. "Well, don''t play dead, come out." Fang Zheng shouts to the front. Soon, there is a twist in the shadow of the wall not far ahead. Then Akkad comes out. "It''s boring. I thought you''d kill that guy." "If it wasn''t for you watching, the guy wouldn''t have run." In the face of Akkad''s words, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. Of course, he could feel that at the beginning, the priest was going to fight with him for 300 rounds, but then he almost immediately changed his mind and chose to run away. The simple reason is that he is aware of Akkad''s breath. Obviously, although the priest is violent, he is not a crazy soldier who has lost his sense. Under the joint efforts of founder and Akkad, he definitely has no chance. So the priest decided to retreat So for founder, this pot still needs to be carried by Akkad. "No way, I don''t have a weapon." Akkad seems to use this excuse to the end of the world, and now founder only hopes that Walter can get his weapons ready as soon as possible, so that this shameless vampire can never find any other excuse to fish. But then again, generally speaking, don''t weapons have spare parts? Doesn''t this vampire have a spare weapon? Fang Zheng took a look at Akkad, who just looked at him with a strange smile without any embarrassment This cunning old bat. "Let''s go back." Fang Zheng gave up the idea of entanglement with Akkad, turned and walked to the other side of the corridor. "Miss intcoura will be very angry this time." Facts have proved that Fang Zheng is right. It''s not just anger, it''s anger. "What a shame! This is a challenge to us! Those bastards from the Vatican, they broke the treaty! Northern Ireland is our jurisdiction. When is it their turn to do it? " "After investigation, we have confirmed that the priest sent by the Vatican to Northern Ireland who clashed with Lord founder and Lord Akkad is father Alexander Anderson, a paladin attached to the traitor organization." "An expert who expels demons, suppresses heretics, and exterminates heretics. In the name of Judas, the 13th division should not exist... " As he said this, ingula also clenched his fists. "This can''t be done, Walter. It''s up to you to negotiate with the Vatican. But now we don''t have time to fight with them. The mysterious organization behind the series of vampire incidents is still a mystery. We have to find the guy who made the vampire and wipe them out. " Speaking of this, it seems that she has finally finished venting her anger. She looks up and nods to Fang Zheng who is sitting beside her. "You''ve done a good job this time. The Vatican maniacs are not allowed to mess around on our land. Thank you, fangzheng." "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders in the face of the thanks from intgula. Of course, he understands why the other party said that. In fact, founder has long realized that he has been under surveillance since he joined Hellsing. However, it''s also normal for people like myself to have unknown origins and strong strength. Hellsing doesn''t pay attention to him unless he''s out of his mind. But now, it seems that after he got rid of the mad priest, he let intgula dispel a lot of doubts about himself, or Is this a vote?Founder is not concerned about or interested in the religious issues between Britain and the Vatican. In fact, he is more concerned about the mysterious organization. "Do we have any new information about that mysterious organization?" Fang Zheng said he was tired of going out to pick up firewood. He couldn''t wait to find a gas station to "add fuel to the fire". "M15 agents have found some clues, but they are still in the investigation stage." Obviously James Bond in the movie can easily deal with a criminal gang, but in reality the agents are more and more useless? It''s all art processing. "Well, I hope they can give us some clues earlier." Fang Zheng stood up and stretched his waist, then nodded to intgula. "If it''s all right, then I''ll go back first." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left the room. Of course, he knows that there are still many things to be busy for ingula this evening, but Fang Zheng is lazy to care about those things. He is just a hired hunter, as long as he does his own thing well, as for other problems You don''t need founder to ask. But it''s a pity for the priest. As he walked towards his room, Fang Zheng shook his head. He can feel that the priest''s body contains a strong soul and sacred power. Although it is not as good as the level of "firewood" required by founder, it is at least better than those ordinary firewood - at least coal. After burning his right hand, Fang Zheng also absorbed some holy power from the priest. Unfortunately, these forces are too few to light a new altar. Maybe the next time you see him, you should burn him. Turning around these thoughts, Fang Zheng went back to his room and went to bed. He closed his eyes and soon entered the dark dream. Then, the flame burns again. "Welcome back, Lord ash." Standing in front of the altar, the fire woman turned respectfully and lowered her head to Fang Zheng, who also waved to her in response. After leaving Yanan, founder has the ability to enter his soul freely through dreams. So every night before going to bed, founder will come here for a turn. One is to let fire prevention women draw the strength they absorb to enhance the fire of the soul. The second is to find someone to chat with After all, the system has not been fully recovered, and founder''s capabilities are almost impossible to use. Magic is sealed, and he can''t get in touch with others. In this case, it''s the only way Fang Zheng can pass the time to talk to Huo Meizi about her ideal of life. "Here I am, sister Huo. What''s the situation?" Fang Zheng looks at the altar in front of him. On the altar in the center of the sacrificial hall, the fire of the soul is burning. But founder is not concerned about this point, but the "shadow" of the flame. Yes, under the fire, a dark shadow, like the reflection of the fire, reflected on the ground and kept burning. This is not the real shadow, but the reflection of the initial fire, which was born after Fangzheng controlled the power of the abyss. The fire of the abyss. "All is well, Lord ash. The fire of the abyss is no different now." "That''s good." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. And the fire woman also holds founder''s hands. Soon, a weak flame emerges from the fire woman''s hands, and then floats to the altar, merging with the soul fire burning in the center. "It''s a drop in the bucket." Looking at the tiny flame just like a wisp of smoke in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head, while the fire girl was smiling. "Be patient, Lord ash. It''s not easy to repair your soul, not to mention that the fire of your soul has been extinguished once. It''s a rare fortune to be able to burn again with the help of the initial fire..." "I know, just some Impatient. " Hearing the comfort of the fire girl, Fang Zheng sighed. He knew that now he was like a person recovering from a serious illness. He had to recuperate well and slowly. But he couldn''t put down his mind. What''s the situation of the Lord''s world now? When can he find his way back to the Lord''s world? What''s the matter with Tiandao palace? What''s the matter with nimfu? What''s the matter with them? What''s the matter with the children? Fang Zheng felt restless when he thought about it. Although he can use his reason to suppress his uneasiness, the square mood infected by the abyss is easy to fluctuate, so even if he knows what the fire girl said is right, it is not so easy for him to relax. "Maybe I should wait and see. If that mysterious organization hasn''t come out yet, I might go and play big." With these words, Fang Zheng stood up and nodded to the fire girl. "Well, I''ll go first." "Good luck, Lord ash."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 It was morning when I woke up from my dream again. "Hoo..." Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Fang Zheng couldn''t help yawning. After coming to this world, founder was able to have a good sleep. You should know that in Yanan Fangzheng, he is sleeping against the chair and the floor. Although his physical fitness is nothing, it is more comfortable to sleep in a soft bed. So what should we do today? Looking at the scenery outside, founder couldn''t help thinking. Basically, as an "outsider" of Hellsing, Fang Zheng doesn''t have much to do. Generally speaking, he is fishing for soy sauce every day. Unless he needs to do something, Fang Zheng will do it. The rest of the time, he just needs to wander around. After all, the internal work of Hellsing has nothing to do with founder. As for political and religious matters, founder is not required to be responsible for and handle them. It''s better to go around the city and look for London''s Chinatown. The cuisine of the rotten country is really worthy of its reputation. Although the Hellsing family is a noble and Walter is a good housekeeper, the food here really makes Fang Zheng feel depressed. Cheese, toast, beef, bread, potatoes Plus peas, fruits and other things, eating this thing, founder feels that his whole person is going to grow grass! Not to mention the famous fish and chips No, no, I can''t stand it. Founder has decided to give Walter a fake note and go to downtown London to find the local Chinatown to eat authentic kung pao chicken. As long as they don''t give themselves zuozongtang chicken founder, thank God. All right, target confirmed, ready to get up Huh? Just as Fang Zheng was about to get up, he suddenly felt as if something was pressing on him, so Fang Zheng also reached out and lifted the quilt, and then Fang Zheng was stunned. According to the Convention of GALGAME, when you open the quilt and find a beautiful girl with snow-white long hair and delicate skin lying on your side, holding your body in both hands and sleeping soundly, what should you do as the protagonist? A: Sure enough, recently play more games, hallucination? Then close your eyes again, lie down and wait to come back to reality. B: Ha ha ha ha, I really entered the second dimension. This woman must be my RBQ! And then you just throw it down. C: Who are you? Why are you in my bed?! Shouting and kicking the girl out of bed. D: None of the above is normal. All right, that''s the end of escapism. Who is this girl? Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng''s face was confused. Strictly speaking, the other side was not "out of inch". Although the girl was not dressed, she was wearing black knee socks Fruit body over knee socks Well, it''s also very marketable! But the question is, who is she? Fang Zheng first ruled out that the other party was a maid here, because there was no maid in this configuration, and he had never seen the girl. But if it''s not a maid, then who is she? If it''s the sister of the woman named ingula, they don''t look alike at all? As for it was brought back by founder himself It''s even more impossible! Does he look like the kind of beast in clothes who will strip the unknown girl off and take her to bed? Of course not! "Well..." At the moment, the girl also noticed the movement of Fang Zheng. She looked up, rubbed her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. "Good morning, master." Who are you? " Hearing the girl''s address, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, then asked. And the silver haired girl was expressionless and quickly gave the answer. "Esther." "Esther?" Founder can be sure that he has never heard of the name. But from the way she talks, is she her own soul stone? But when founder opened the system, he saw that the whole system was still offline sealed, and there was no response at all? "Is that your name?" "Yes, human vocal organs can''t pronounce their official names, so it''s OK to call it Esther." "Well, Esther, then why are you in my bed?" "Because I belong to you, master." Fang Zheng held out his hand to his forehead and thought for a moment, trying to sort out a clue from the girl''s words. "So, you are my..." "Contract spirit, master." As he spoke, Esther looked at the cyan heraldry on the back of Fang Zheng''s left hand. Fang Zheng was stunned when he noticed Esther''s eyes, and then reacted immediately. "So you''re the one..." The sword of the demon king? ""Yes." Esther nodded. "I''m the sword of demon annihilation. The sword spirit, Esther, is also the contract spirit of your master." I see. Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally understood the girl''s true identity. Can he still remember that when he was in Yanan world, the fire lady once forged her two swords in the sacrificial hall. At that time, the spirit stone that Fang Zheng had drawn when he called the star casting Dragon King jumped out of the room, and then attached it to her broken sword and vampire. Now it''s time to see It seems that this girl should be one of the black and white. However, since this girl is the boarding spirit of duankong sword, another vampire Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking at the purple heraldry on the back of his right hand. Looking at Fang Zheng''s action, Esther tilted his head slightly. "Master, if you are looking for another contract spirit, she can''t appear yet." "Is it?" "Yes, the power of the master is not enough to support her appearance, so if the master wants to see her, it will take a while." "Yeah..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, but he looked at the girl in front of him again and began to look up and down carefully. But in the face of Founder''s eyes, Esther is not moved at all, just let his body so naked exposed in front of Founder''s eyes, it seems that he doesn''t care at all. But "Why wear knee socks?" This is something that Founder can''t understand. Some people with special hobbies like it, but founder is not one of them, and he is not a fanatic. But why did the girl in front of her dress like this really made founder feel a little strange. "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, I saw that Esther was suddenly stunned, and then a blush of shame appeared on her expressionless face. "Lord, master, do you want to see my barefoot? It''s so mean! I won''t agree! " You are all like this. I''ve finished what I should or shouldn''t watch. How can your feet become obscene? In the face of Esther''s protest, founder turned his eyes helplessly. However, he has been used to this kind of situation. After all, fangzheng''s subordinates also have similar problems. For example, the little girl of the vampire sways around in front of her all day, but as soon as he hears that Fangzheng is going to check the engine, she suddenly explodes. These girls of his subordinates have more or less unknown quirks. Fangzheng has been aware of this for a long time I understand. But the problem now is How to explain to Walter and ingula, no, before that, the most important thing is Looking at the naked girl, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. You have to find her a suit to wear first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "So, who is this lady?" Looking at the square in front of him, it took him a long time to suppress his desire to throw the cigar box on the table on the other side''s face. To tell you the truth, when Fang Zheng brought Esther to ingerlah and Walter, they both looked confused. Although it looks very lax, in fact, the guard is still very strict. But what intagula didn''t expect is that in this case, fangzheng could bring a living man to his eyes without any awareness Ingula has decided to straighten out Hellsing''s vigilance later. "Her name is Esther." Fang Zheng didn''t care about the murderous look of ingulana. Although the young lady was very angry, ordinary men could not speak just standing in front of her. But Fangzheng is not an "ordinary man" in any way, so he immediately ignores the gaze of ingula and pushes out Esther beside him. "It''s my contract spirit, eh..." I think you should meet to avoid coming to me in case of any trouble in the future... " "Contract Spirit Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, yinggula, Walter and Silas looked at each other. They could understand every word Fang Zheng said, but they couldn''t understand it together? "Come on, let''s see for sure." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand and pointed it at Esther. "Esther, let them see." "Yes, master." At the command of founder, the beautiful girl with silver hair nodded gently, and then the next moment There was a scene that people couldn''t believe. Just in front of them, the silver haired girl''s body suddenly began to decompose, and then quickly turned into a silver white dagger! "This, this is...?!" Seeing this scene, even the serious and capable woman, yingtegula, stood up with wide eyes and looked at the silver sword in Fangzheng''s hand in disbelief. Although ingula knows that there are many strange things in the world, such as vampires, but a girl who can become a sword Or a sword that can become a girl No, it seems that his three views are going to collapse. In addition to ingula, Walter, the normally calm old housekeeper, also showed a surprised expression. As for Silas, the immature Vampire Her chin was about to fall to the ground. "Isn''t that a trick, Mr. Fang Zheng!? Where did you hide that child? " Silas lunged to Fangzheng''s body, then looked in front of and behind him. "I have seen such magic. If I remember correctly, it should be a mechanism. Mr. Fang Zheng, you must have done something!" "I didn''t do anything. It''s not magic." As he said this, Fang Zheng threw out the silver dagger again. The dagger was shining in the air. The next moment, Esther appeared in front of the crowd again. "There''s such a thing I''ve never seen... " Looking at Esther in front of her, she murmured to herself, but her endurance was better than that of Silas, a rookie. So soon, she coughed and sat down again to regain her usual calm. "Well, I see. Then I''ll prepare a proof of identity for Miss Esther, too." "Please." This is the biggest reason why founder brought Esther to see ingula. Hellsing is not someone who comes in as soon as he wants. Although founder can also let Esther return to weapon form and take it back to the heraldry. But it''s easy for people to see the problem if they don''t have it for a while, so Fang Zheng simply and straightforwardly said it clearly to ingula. Anyway, he is not afraid of ingula''s intention. Well Maybe Fang Zheng would like her to see money. After all, as a paladin, it is the duty to protect the good and eliminate the evil. "That''s it. I''m going to take Esther out for a walk today. I''ll be back in the afternoon. I''ll call if I have something to do." Anyway, Fang Zheng is an employee. He has to report to his boss when he goes out. Anyway, he doesn''t worry that his boss will deduct his salary in the name of absenteeism. "OK, no problem." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she quickly gave a reply, and then she looked at Esther again with a curious look. "I remember that you should use double swords. Is the other sword also..." "Yes, she''s also my contract spirit, but she''s still sleeping and won''t wake up for a while." This is what Esther told founder. Another contract spirit also has quite strong strength, but now founder has no way to wake her up, so she is still sleeping. That is to say, if founder wants to wake up another contract spirit, he must strengthen his strength again Of course, it''s impossible for a while.After that, founder left with Esther, while Silas was looking at the girl who followed founder, with a trace of envy in her eyes. "Ah It''s wonderful that Mr. Fang Zheng has such a lovely contract spirit... " As he spoke, Silas looked at his cannon, which was placed by the wall. I don''t know what my weapon would look like if it had elves? Is he a handsome boy? Just when Silas fell into fantasy with his own cannon, founder and Esther also left the headquarters of Hellsing. It has to be said that the boss of integula is really good. He not only approved founder''s fake slip, but also considered that Founder didn''t have a driver''s license, so he was specially assigned a car and driver Although there is also a sense of surveillance, founder doesn''t care. It''s hard to find a boss who is so considerate of his subordinates. "Master, where are we going?" Sitting next to founder, Esther looks out of the window curiously and asks, and founder gives the answer quickly. "Let''s go to Chinatown for breakfast, then go shopping and see the scenic spots Go around. " As early as I got up, founder made a plan. At present, although there is one more Esther, founder does not intend to change his itinerary. What''s more, founder hasn''t eaten anything since morning. It didn''t take long for founder and Esther to come to Chinatown in central London, which is also the most oriental part of the city. Apart from the archways on the street, red lanterns and stone lions on both sides can be seen everywhere. A lot of people with oriental faces are walking around here, which seems quite lively. "Master, what is this place?" "Good place." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng breathes, and then takes Esther out of the car. "Come on, I''ll take you to eat good food!" Anyway, it''s better than fish and chips! "They went to Chinatown?" Just as Fang Zheng took Esther to go shopping with high spirits, ingera also got the report from Walter. When he learned that Fang Zheng took Esther to the teahouse in Chinatown for morning tea, ingera was speechless. "Since they don''t have any unusual behavior, let them go." With a wave of her hand, she put the little thing aside, and then her face became serious. "Walter, is everything ready?" "Yes, miss." On hearing intcoura''s inquiry, Walter replied respectfully. "The round table is ready. Just wait for the Knights." "Good." She nodded with satisfaction. Then she took something from her arms that looked like a chip and stared at it coldly. "We must find those damned lunatics as soon as possible and wipe them out completely!" Speaking of this, she stood up and strode towards the door. When she got to the door, she seemed to think of something and turned to look at Walter. "By the way, Walter. I don''t want to see another girl who I don''t know or have never heard of suddenly appear in front of me, but I haven''t received any report. " "Yes, madam. I''ll do it right away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Just as founder and Esther are enjoying their daily life leisurely outside, a serious meeting is going on in Hellsing''s headquarters. "So, ingula, you mean that this series of vampire incidents didn''t happen naturally?" The man in the suit looked coldly at intgula, who nodded. "Yes, according to the autopsy results of the vampire bodies, we found this in the bodies of these vampires." As she said this, she raised her right hand. In her hand, she held something that looked like a chip. "What is this?" "The transmitter, or something similar, is found buried in all parts of the vampire''s body. We suspect that it can collect a series of information about the vampire''s fighting situation and mental state, and then send it out." "What?" Hearing this, the people sitting behind the round table were shocked. "How could there be such a thing?" "That''s right." Ingula nodded. "Not only that, but the ghouls we meet also have problems. According to the truth, you should all know that ghouls are non virginal men and women who have been washed blood by vampires. But after this series of events, we investigated the identity of those ghouls, and found that in this series of events, those teenagers who were obviously virgins were also turned into ghouls instead of vampires. Not only that, according to the logic, when we beat the vampire, those ghouls should also die naturally. But in recent events, even if my subordinates beat vampires first The ghouls are still fighting. " "So, you mean..." After hearing the report from ingula, other people in this room suddenly became more serious. "It''s people or organizations who are very familiar with vampires and ghouls that trigger this series of events, and I suspect they are trying to make more powerful vampires and ghouls artificially. What happened to us before is just a part of their experiment! " Speaking of this, ingula also clenched his fists. "This is for our British Empire A challenge to our Puritanism! We can''t give up on this. We must find out them and wipe out these bastards completely! " "Boom!" However, before the voice of ingula fell, suddenly, a dull explosion came from the window, and everyone was stunned to hear it. Then, in a hurry, he pressed the intercom at hand and asked. "What happened?" "Lord ingula!" Soon, from the other side, a slightly alarmed voice sounded. "We are under attack!" "What?" All of you were surprised to hear the answer. "At present, the enemy has broken through the main gate! We are at war with it "The enemy? Who is the enemy? What about the quantity? Report the situation! " "Enemy, the enemy is a ghoul! Quantity unknown! We can''t hold it any longer! " Ghouls!? How is that possible? After hearing this answer, intgula was also shocked. Just like founder, intgula also thought of the possibility that the other party would militarize the ghouls. But intgula did not expect that the other party''s goal would be Hellsing! And even in broad daylight, so swaggering launched an attack on them? How can these bastards be so brave? What on earth do they want to do! "Organize the defense immediately! If you can''t fight back, delay time, and inform founder immediately to let him come back as soon as possible! " "Yes!" At the moment, founder still knows nothing about what''s going on in Hellsing headquarters, but is enjoying the daily leisure life. "Hoo Sure enough, steamed stuffed buns are the best to eat. Although there is no bean curd, these refreshments taste good. They are better than bread. It''s a pity that Hellsing is too far away from here. Otherwise, I''d better apply to ingula to move out. If I find a place to live here, at least I don''t have to worry about eating every day I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find a house near here... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Esther beside him. "How do you feel, Esther?" "Very strange food." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the beautiful girl with silver hair also replied without expression. "I''ve never eaten anything like that. It''s fresh and As he spoke, Esther stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of holding chopsticks. "That strange tableware is also very interesting.""Just like it." Looking at Aimeng Aimeng beside him, Fang Zheng also smiles, reaches out his hand and touches her little head. In fact, in the teahouse before, compared with breakfast, Esther was more interested in chopsticks. She seemed to like this kind of simple and convenient tableware very much. She kept trying to pick up all kinds of things with chopsticks, and even used the skill of fencing "Master." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Why are people on the street looking at me?" "Because Esther is lovely and very beautiful." Fang Zheng is not a liar. In fact, he is. Even in the streets of London, such a beautiful and lovely girl as Esther is extremely rare, not to mention her long white hair, which has attracted many people''s attention. Unfortunately, the chat up scene in founder''s imagination didn''t appear. At most, it was just someone pointing or taking a picture with a mobile phone Sure enough, this kind of thing only appears in the city network text and animation. When he heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Esther looked up at him. "Really? Master "Of course." "Well, I have something to ask the master." "Oh?" Fang Zheng smiles at the girl in front of him when he hears what Esther says. "What''s the matter? If I can do it, of course there is no problem. " "In fact, it''s not a big deal..." Said here, but Esther suddenly lowered his head, eyes wandering fixed on the ground, and then whispered. "In my world, there is still a very formal ceremony for making the spirit contract, but I haven''t had a ceremony with my master yet." What else? Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Esther''s reply. But think about it, though I don''t know what kind of world Esther is in. But for the moment, it seems that the world has the spirit of human form. In that case, it must be a very formal ceremony to sign a contract. "So what kind of ceremony is it..." "That''s..." "Jingling bell......!" But Esther''s words have not finished, suddenly the mobile phone rings, and founder is helpless sigh, then picked up the mobile phone to connect the phone. "Hello? Well, it''s me What Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly when he heard the message coming from his mobile phone. Then he put down his mobile phone and looked at Esther. "Esther." "Yes, master, what''s the matter?" "It looks like we''re going to have to postpone our appointment. Someone''s coming to ruin it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 When Fang Zheng rushed back to Hellsing headquarters, he could not help but marvel at the scene in front of him. "I went, it''s really miserable!" In front of founder, the iron gate, which should have been closed, had been completely destroyed and turned into a pile of twisted and broken pieces of iron. At the moment, in the foreign pavilion not far away, we can still hear the dense gunfire. "It seems that I''m not too late You find a place to take refuge, Esther. Follow me Facing the driver, Fang Zheng opened the door and ran out without waiting for the car to stop. And Esther also jumped up from the seat behind and jumped into the air. When she fell down again, the girl had turned into a silver claw sword. At the same time, Fang Zheng also called out the dark sword sleeping in his right hand heraldry, and the whole person rushed into the foreign Pavilion like a whirlwind. "Bang, bang, bang!" Just as founder stepped into the foreign Pavilion, a barrage of bullets suddenly hit founder. These roaring bullets are enough to screen any rash intruder, but if they don''t hit the target, it''s meaningless. Fangzheng''s figure flashed past the gate, and then countless bullets hit the position where he just stood, breaking the hard floor to pieces. Fang Zheng raised his right hand after dodging the other side''s strafe, and then his big black sword split in an instant and turned into a black shadow flying through the crowd. The next moment, with the spatter of blood, the enemy in front of him immediately became a split meat pie scattered on the ground. Until this time, Fang Zheng stopped and looked at his enemies carefully. However, after seeing their appearance clearly, founder was also surprised. "I''ve gone, so exaggerated?" No wonder Fang Zheng was so surprised, because in front of him, he was not an ordinary enemy. It''s a "fully armed" enemy. They are not only wearing bulletproof vests, but also holding explosion-proof shields, heavy helmets and gas masks, and submachine guns in their right hands It''s like the dress of a crack down force. Isn''t this Hellsing organization really being killed by the British royal family? Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. When he received the notice, he heard that the army of ghouls was invading Hellsing and thought it was a biochemical crisis. It turns out that I went, the other party actually sent an army? I said, is this really OK? Although the headquarters of Hellsing is not in central London, it is also in London. Does the capital of a country let these unidentified and heavily equipped people rush around and directly attack government agencies? Your heart is too big! If these people didn''t come for Hellsing''s fault, but changed their target to Buckingham Palace, I''m afraid the queen would be finished now. Is it really OK for a capital to be so lax? I think you should take jujube pills! but this is not related to founder, so he just make complaints about it, then turn around and follow what the ghoul troop is heading for. As the gunfire became more and more intense, it could be heard that the garrison had little spare power. When Fang Zheng turned the corner again, he soon saw that at the other side of the stairway, several Hellsing soldiers were blocking the attack of these ghouls. I have to say that they really work hard, but the problem is The enemy cheated too much. Shields and body armor block most of the attacks from the Hellsing garrison, and even if someone blows up the ghouls'' heads, it will not affect their continued operations. You can even see the headless Ghoul continue to raise his gun and shoot in front of him The progress of science and technology makes these non-human existence more and more threatening. But it''s not these ghouls that are the most threatening. A blonde man in a white suit and glasses stood behind the ghouls, staring coldly at the recalcitrant guards. Then Fang Zheng saw his figure flash, and then quietly rushed to the guards in front of him like a ghost. He saw the dagger in the hand of the blonde man flying across the air and cutting to the body of one of the guards. However, for the coming crisis, the guard soldier who was shooting was totally unaware until "Dang!" The big black sword suddenly stretched out from the side, blocking the dagger that was about to cut the neck of the guard soldiers. "What?" Seeing that his attack was blocked, the blonde man was shocked. But before he could react, a fist suddenly appeared in front of him and hit the blonde man heavily on the bridge of the nose and flew out! "Lord founder?" For these Guard soldiers, they have no idea what happened, they only know that just now, they are still fighting with these damned ghouls. But the next moment, a flower in front of everyone''s eyes, and then a blonde man appeared in front of them out of thin air, and then flew out, bumped into the ghouls, and at the same time, founder''s figure did not know when to appear in their side."You are back! Lord founder Seeing Fang Zheng coming back, the soldiers were also refreshed. Although they are only responsible for the garrison work of Hellsing, they will also be responsible for the external guard and other tasks on the scene. Therefore, they have seen Fang Zheng''s ability. If the reckless policewoman is not very reassuring, Fang Zheng''s powerful strength will make them all admire. "Give it to me here. You go to ingula. She should be safe." "Yes, my Lord!" Although Fang Zheng didn''t have the right to command the soldiers, the soldiers nodded their heads and agreed. But soon, one of them, who looked like the captain, said uneasily. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, we just received the news that the road leading to the upper floor on the other side has been broken through..." "Now take care of yourself. Women in ingula don''t die so easily. You should be more careful." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his sword. "Well, get out of here quickly." "Yes Because the blond man was beaten away by Fang Zheng, the attack of the ghoul army was temporarily stopped, which is also the biggest weakness of these monsters. Once they lose their commander, they are a mob except acting according to their instinct. And the guard soldiers also took this opportunity to run to the second floor and quickly left the battlefield. "I see..." I have long heard that Hellsing has recruited a strange hunter. Is that you? " With the sound, the blond man stood up again. He walked out of the ghoul army and stared at Fang Zheng coldly. Originally, the blonde man was a little handsome, but because of Fang Zheng''s fist, his nose was askew to one side, and his mouth and white suit were covered with nosebleed. Although the vampire''s excellent recovery ability made him recover quickly, the embarrassment on his face didn''t disappear so easily. "I didn''t expect I thought the rumors were exaggerated, but I didn''t expect that someone would dare to stand in front of a vampire. " Staring at Fang Zheng coldly, there was an irrepressible hatred in the eyes of the blonde man. "Well, originally I wanted to destroy Akkad directly, but now I''ve changed my mind. Since you''re in front of me, let''s try what''s the real power!" As he spoke, the blonde man snapped his fingers. "Pop." The next moment, dozens of Ghoul soldiers raised their weapons, but this time, they had no chance to pull the trigger. The dark shadow of the sword whistling into a tornado swept through the crowd, and then those ghouls soldiers were swept up. Their heavy protective clothing and shields could not stop them. The sharp blade easily cut the body of these ghouls together with their shields. In the blink of an eye, they could see the ghouls flying up to the sky The ghouls are sliced like ham. Blood sprayed out, stained the blonde man''s white suit, his original clean clothes become dirty. "Real power?" Fang Zheng gently shook his hand, then the chain sword quickly took back and turned into a big black sword again. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and then slowly opened them. "How dare you boast about your power just because you are such a poor bat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Standing in front of the stairs, staring at the figure holding the big sword, the golden man''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Fear. Before attacking Hellsing, he did hear about the latest recruiter of Hellsing, but the blonde man didn''t take it too seriously. He used to be a human, a mortal, and he knew where the limit of mortals was. Because of this, he resolutely abandoned his human identity and became a vampire. He gained great power, speed, power, reflex nerve, and immortal power. After that, he used to think that he had been far away from fear and forgotten it. But now, looking at the figure of the man standing on the steps, he felt that the fear he had forgotten seemed to come back. Fang Zheng''s sword didn''t hit him just now. It wasn''t because Fang Zheng missed, but because he didn''t want to hit him. Although the blonde man also tried to use his extraordinary speed to avoid Fangzheng''s attack, he was frightened to find that he had no way to avoid it! Although the sword didn''t want to hurt him, it trapped him in the middle like a whirlpool, so that the blond man didn''t even dare to move, because his instinct could be aware that as long as he acted, the sword would tear him to pieces like those ghouls at the next moment! How is that possible? The other side is not a vampire, but a human! How can a human have the power to make such a powerful vampire fear it?! "A little bat..." Fang Zheng spoke in a low voice. He looked at the blonde man in front of him. His mouth turned slightly and he walked down the steps step by step. How dare you talk about power in front of me? " "You You... " The blonde man''s eyes widened in fear. He could see that the square eyes were gradually changing from the original human pupil to the golden vertical pupil. And just being stared at by these eyes makes the blonde man feel his hair standing up. An invisible sense of authority quietly emerged and turned into a real invisible hand, which caught his heart. "You What are you "What?" "It seems that you can''t be a man, or even speak." With Fang Zheng''s voice, the big sword in his hand unfolds again and turns into a chain sword, beating the golden man fast. But the blonde man only felt the burning pain on his face. Then he flew out with a scream and smashed a big hole in the wall behind him. "You, don''t come here!" At the moment, the blonde man has completely lost the "civilized" and "arrogant" side he showed before. He collapses to the ground and feels as if his limbs are not obeying. Although his reason told him that he should stand up immediately to fight with the man in front of him, when he was watched by his golden eyes, the man felt as helpless as a mouse shivering in front of a cat. "Come on, bat, let me see your power." Fang Zheng walks slowly to the blonde man and stares at him coldly. He can feel that at the moment, in his body, the power of a beast is expanding, which is the gene from time dragon and Zerg. Fang Zheng could feel that something in his body began to wake up, and he didn''t know why it was like this. In fact, when Fang Zheng saw the blonde man, he gradually developed this feeling. A kind of violent, full of wild killing and cold death. "Come on, tell me, little one." Fang Zheng stretched out his sword, patted the blonde man on the cheek, and said in a low voice. "Where is your so-called power? Show it to me. Do you have the power to create the world? Can you summon the thunder and the sun? Can you tame the Cologne and let it fight for you? Can you create a world in the picture and wait to die in it? Or can you create a nightmare in which all humble lives shiver and enjoy endless reincarnation? " "You, you, what are you talking about?" The blonde man was staring at Fang Zheng, sweating profusely. He is not a fool, if up to now, he has not found that Founder is not normal, then he really needs to go to an ophthalmologist. "Who on earth are you?" "You don''t have to know." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his big sword. The next moment, the flame began to burn from the dark sword. "Well, compared with Akkad, you can''t see enough, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. At least you''re much better than those low-level vampires and ghouls..." "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"At this moment, the man seemed to be instinctively aware of the outcome he was going to face. Maybe the strength of survival gave him courage. He suddenly cried out and jumped up. Then he took out two guns from his clothes and pointed them at Fangzheng. He pulled the trigger in his hand! "Bang, bang, bang!" The bullet passed by Fang Zheng, and even the corner of his coat didn''t touch him. It directly hit the wall behind Fang Zheng. It''s obviously impossible for a vampire. But at the moment that blonde man no longer want to pay attention to all this, because he now has only one idea in his mind - that is to escape! At this moment, the blonde man forgot his mission, his mission, why he came here, he now instinctively just want to escape from founder, leave this man, leave this ghost place, escape all this! The blonde man''s speed is very fast, his body almost into a straight line, like lightning toward the other side of the corridor. At this moment, he even played a power he didn''t dare to think about. Even for a moment, the blonde man had the illusion that he might really be able to learn the legendary vampire shifting skills. But illusion is illusion after all. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The burning black sword flew out of the blonde man''s back and penetrated his body, nailing him to the ground. Feeling the pain that almost even his soul would be burned, the blonde man could not help screaming. He struggled frantically, wriggling his body, trying to escape from the terrible pain, but the big sword in Fangzheng''s hand pressed him to death, making him unable to move at all. "No! no help! Help "How? Little bat Looking at the struggling blonde man below, fangzheng grinned and showed a proud smile. "Is that the power you expect? Do you feel it? It''s a pleasant scream... " With Fang Zheng''s words, the flame spread from the sword slowly began to devour and burn the golden man''s internal organs and skin, which made the golden man scream. But for Fang Zheng, it''s like a pleasant singing. He slowly turns his sword to squeeze the last drop of pain from the blonde man as much as possible "Master, there is something wrong with you." At this time, Fang Zheng''s ear suddenly heard the voice of Esther. Hearing the voice, Fang Zheng was shocked. Then he quickly recovered and looked at the blonde man in front of him again. What happened to me just now? Until now, Fang Zheng found that his previous behavior seemed to be very wrong. At first, it was normal. But when the blonde man challenged him, a wave of "this bastard not only disturbed my date with Esther, but also dared to pretend to force me in front of me. He was just looking for death..." Then I''ll let him taste my power! " I''d like to talk about it. And more importantly, founder''s subconscious thought that there was no problem with his ideas, and then he also acted like this! He even wants to let this idiot really realize what is the power of detection, and then this damned piece of unfortunate things to kill one by one Enjoy his miserable wailing and begging for mercy Damn, is this the influence of the abyss? Fang Zheng gritted his teeth and shook his head. If it hadn''t been for the sudden voice of Esther to remind himself, Fang Zheng would have a problem. Fortunately, however, he stopped in time Thinking of this, Fang Zheng focused his attention again and looked at the blonde man in front of him. At the moment, the scream and wail of the other party no longer sounded so "pleasant". After the moment just now, Fang Zheng didn''t want to entangle with this guy any more, so he hummed coldly. The next moment, the flame rose up and instantly burned the blonde man to black ash. "Hoo..." Watching the flame go out again, Fang Zheng sighed deeply and then closed his eyes. It seems that this is a problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 The attack on Hellsing headquarters did not bring any bad results. The two vampires who led the attack were just rookies for Fang Zheng. He could easily kill one of them, so the others were no exception. It didn''t take long for the army of vampires and ghouls who invaded Hellsing headquarters to be swept away. In the whole process, Akkad didn''t even have a chance to fight. Of course, there are many things to do after the war. After all, these ghouls have destroyed most of the buildings, which need to be renovated. The corpses of the guard soldiers killed by the ghouls also need to be restrained. Although Fang Zheng came back in time, the garrison troops guarding Hellsing headquarters did not completely disappear, but after counting, it was found that there were nearly two-thirds of them People''s death, their pensions, funerals and so on are all troublesome things. But this is something that intgula needs to think about. For founder, he has another problem to solve. That''s how the abyss affects itself. Founder knows that every world has its own different breath and feeling. It''s like when you walk in a spacious and bright future hotel, or in a dark and cold tomb, or in a warm and comfortable cabin, you feel different breath and atmosphere, so your reaction will be different. Just as he felt the malice and corruption from the fallen human beings in the dark world before, in this world, founder felt a kind of Frenzy and madness from instinct. Even if it looks very calm and tough, as well as the gentle old housekeeper Walter, who almost interprets the word "gentleman" to his heart, fangzheng can feel a kind of crazy blood flowing in their heart. This seems to be the normal state of most people in this world, just as the malice of human beings in the dark world will be magnified infinitely, it seems that most people in this world can hardly keep their sense In other words, they maintain a rational madness. Even the policewoman who looks silly is no exception. If it is in a normal state, founder can not be affected by the atmosphere of the world itself. But the problem is that he is now polluted by the abyss. This makes founder''s mood very sensitive and easily influenced by the outside world. It''s just like when we fought against the golden man before, we changed the founder of the main world. How could we talk nonsense with him and go straight to finish cutting and burning. But Fang Zheng, who had been fighting before, wanted to squeeze and enjoy his pain. He longed to see the self righteous guy howl, beg for mercy, and then die miserably in front of him. Fang Zheng had to admit that when he saw that golden hair twisted his face and screamed in front of him, he felt a kind of from the bottom of his heart cheerful. It''s like the pleasure of a man pouring water into an ant''s nest, watching the ants rush out, and then struggling to die in the water. It''s like the pleasure of a swarm of insects blocking the desperate prey in a dead corner and tearing a wave of a to pieces. It''s like the pleasure of a dragon watching the lower creatures trembling and crawling in front of him, praying for forgiveness. "I didn''t expect this kind of influence..." Fang Zheng''s biggest problem at present is that the abyss not only affects his part as a human, but also seems to be a chain, and the parts of Zerg and time dragon in his body are also activated. This means that Fang Zheng has to bear the instinctive attack from three races. In addition to the influence of the "external atmosphere" of the world, founder finds that his personality is changing imperceptibly. If it wasn''t for aster to remind him in time, Fang Zheng really didn''t know what he would become if he continued. "Master?" Hearing the sound coming from his ear, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw the silver haired sword spirit lying beside him, watching himself. At the moment, Esther is still wearing nothing but knee socks, but founder is not in the mood to appreciate his ELF''s posture. "Are you ok?" "Well Not very good, strictly speaking... " Fang Zheng reached out and touched Esther''s head. Now the biggest problem is that what Fang Zheng encountered is not a curse or a similar magic attack. The abyss is the precipitation of human nature, which is the dark side of human nature. And anyone who has a good side has a bad side. If Fang Zheng wants to give up the dark side of human nature, it means that he has become a pure "Saint". Those religious lunatics may yearn for this realm, but founder does not want it. He knows very well that if human beings are not driven by the dark side, they are likely to achieve nothing. Fang Zheng still has such a big temple to take care of, and he can''t find a place like famous mountains and ancient temples to live in seclusion for a lifetime. If it''s a curse, maybe Esther can solve it, but it belongs to the problem of "instinct", which is not so easy to solve. "If I can cross into the immortal world, maybe I can find some solutions..."Looking up at the ceiling in front of us, Fang Zheng muttered to himself. Although he is still normal in his daily life at present, once he enters the fighting state, Fang Zheng will find that his emotions begin to have the tendency of uncontrollable violence. What''s more, since it''s normal to be in a high mood in a battle, it''s difficult for founder to distinguish between normal "passion" and distorted "darkness" in a fierce battle. Moreover, the reason why founder is so tangled is that He found that with the increasing influence of the "abyss" power, his own dragon and insect power began to return gradually. After killing the golden man, Fang Zheng has recovered half of his original physical strength. If Fang Zheng''s judgment is correct, then at the end of the world, the power of insects and dragons in his body will awaken again. It''s like walking on a tightrope. The end represents endless treasure, but if you go wrong, you may fall into the abyss. "Dong Dong Dong." When Fang Zheng was thinking hard, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. When he heard the knock, Fang Zheng made a gesture to Esther. Soon, a layer of light particles appeared on the silver haired sword spirit, and then it was constructed into a white skirt uniform. Esther could use the power of the spirit to create clothes, so Fang Zheng also let her change into the palace of heaven The battle uniform of Xingli hall under the control of heikati. At least this will make founder think more or less. What''s more, he doesn''t want to be seen as a pervert who takes a beautiful naked girl out for a stroll. And isn''t it a great loss for Esther, as his own spirit, to see all the people outside him? "Come in, please." With Founder''s voice, the door opened, and Walter came in respectfully. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the first lady has something to ask for you." "Oh? What''s the matter? " As he listened to Walter, Fang Zheng got out of bed and picked up his coat. "Is there another vampire attack?" "No But this time, Walter gave Fang Zheng a negative answer. "It''s Hellsing''s supplementary staff. Miss, I hope you can meet them." "Oh? Here we are at last. " Fang Zheng was not surprised to hear Walter''s reply. In the previous vampire attack, most of the guards of Hellsing organization were killed, and the rest of them withdrew from the fighting sequence. Not only that, after this incident, the young lady finally began to pay attention to the internal defense of Hellsing organization. In the past, the guard was only used to guard against the minimum invasion. But now it seems that the defense level of Hellsing needs to be improved. "Are they from the army?" "No Facing founder''s inquiry, Walter shook his head. "It''s a mercenary. Mercenary www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Are you so short of hands?" As he followed Walter and ingula to the reception room, Fang Zheng asked in surprise. He had the impression that secret agencies like Hellsing should pay great attention to confidentiality. In Fang Zheng''s view, in addition to the "strange people" like himself, those who can join Hellsing should have passed strict political review to ensure their loyalty to the country. But now What''s the ghost of employing a group of mercenaries? Anyway, Fang Zheng asked himself that it was impossible for him to give Tiandao palace to a group of guys who didn''t care about anything but money. "It''s true that some of them are understaffed at present, but these people are not ordinary mercenaries." Walking in front of founder, Walter also made an answer with a smile. "They are professional mercenaries. As long as they sign the contract and pay, they will never betray." Forget it, as long as you''re happy. " Fang Zheng thought about it and felt that he had no right to say anything. After all, he was a "mercenary" and was not much different from other people in terms of standpoint. Since neither ingula nor Walter felt that anything was wrong, there was no need for him to talk more. Soon, led by Walter, the group came to the corridor on the first floor. At this moment, they heard the noise coming from the half open door from a distance. "Captain bernardot, what the hell is going on?" "Will the war start in London? When did we become guards for the rich? What rich man wants to get a private army or something? " "No, no, no..." And in these voices, one seems to be a bit lazy voice sounded. "I don''t know what''s going on, but our job seems to be to eliminate monsters." "Destroy the monster?" Hearing this answer, the other mercenaries seemed quite surprised. "What''s the age of this? Who else believes in it?" "Hahaha, Captain, are you out of your mind? Do you believe that kind of nonsense? " "It''s true." Just as the mercenaries in the reception room were making a lot of noise, they all came to the door of the reception room. Then Fang Zheng saw that ingtula, who was walking in front of her, pushed the door open and went in. Then she looked at the mercenaries with a sneer. "Your enemy is a vampire who sucks blood and never dies. Throw garlic and holy water at them, nail their hearts with white stakes, cut off their heads, burn their bodies to ashes and scatter them on the crossroads. This is our job - please refer to fairy tales for details." The mercenaries in the reception room were all stunned when they heard the words of intgula, and Fang Zheng also said something. This young lady, apart from other things, has a really high skill in chatting to death. "That''s ridiculous!" Soon, the mercenaries responded. "Vampires don''t exist in this world..." "It''s just that you don''t know." Ingula interrupted them with a sneer. "No, I don''t want you to know. Hellsing, the Knights'' order of the Church of kings, was founded 100 years ago. For a long time, the purpose of covert operation is to fight against vampires. If you don''t want to believe it, let''s see it with your own eyes! " Speaking of this, ingula suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the next corner. That''s your enemy, vampire! " Did ingula pull Akkad out to scare people? Fang Zheng was also startled to hear what integula said. He also quickly turned his head and looked at the place integula pointed to. Then Fang Zheng saw that in the corner of the reception room not far away, there was a man in uniform with an embarrassed smile Silas Miss, are you taking the right medicine. Looking at Silas standing in the corner, leaning against the wall, laughing awkwardly, Fang Zheng couldn''t help holding his hand on his forehead and sighing. Even if you find a ghoul, it''s more powerful than this silly white sweet cute policewoman! "Vampires?" The mercenaries seemed to have the same idea as Fang Zheng. The captain of the mercenary, who was wearing a cowboy hat and a long braid, also stood up in surprise and went to Silas and looked at her carefully. In the face of the Mercenary Captain''s test, Silas greets him with a cautious smile. "You, hello..." "Miss, are you a vampire?" "This..." Obviously, Silas himself is also very confused about the answer to this question,. At last she nodded. "Well Almost. " Ha ha ha ha As soon as Silas''s voice fell, the mercenaries burst out laughing. It''s normal for founder to just shrug her shoulders. After all, a girl like Silas, who seems to have a big chest and no brain, is not close to the murderous vampire in various films and legends. "Lord ingula Sure enough, they laughed... " Listening to the derision of the mercenaries, Silas also blushed - it was like playing shame play! "Then let them see the evidence." Compared with Silas, who felt like she had been publicly executed, she was still calm - of course, Fang Zheng suspected that it was not her who made a fool of herself. "OK, ok..." Silas gave a dry smile at the request of ingula, and then she looked at the mercenary in front of her and snapped her fingers. "Please Ha ha ha ha Looking at the cute policewoman, the mercenary also laughed. Then he opened his hands and rushed to Silas. "If you are a vampire, miss, then I am Frankenstein!" Although it seems that the Mercenary Captain''s action seems very casual, Fang Zheng can see that his hand has blocked all possible escape routes of Silas from top to bottom, left and right. In other words, if this cute policewoman is an ordinary person, I''m afraid she will be directly held in the arms of the captain of the mercenary. It''s impossible for her to escape. Unfortunately, Silas is not human. Facing the attack of the mercenary leader, she suddenly flashed, then stretched out her hand, hit the mercenary leader''s forehead with a snap finger, and threw him back the next moment. Before the captain of the mercenary responded, Silas hit him on the forehead twice in a row. With a scream, the unfortunate captain of the mercenary whirled to the ground, and his forehead was also full of blood. "Captain!" Seeing this scene, the other mercenaries were also shocked. They came to their captain''s side and helped him up. "Is this guy a monster?" At the moment, the captain of the mercenary looked at Silas, but his eyes were full of a kind of unspeakable fear. "I can''t see her actions clearly, and I can''t feel her breath. I just snap my fingers, but I feel my head is going to crack! This guy Is it really a vampire? " "That''s right." At this time, another figure sounded, and then Akkad came out of the wall. Seeing his appearance, the mercenaries suddenly trembled Whether it is the appearance of Akkad or his performance on the stage, it is obviously more deterrent than the stupid cute policewoman with big chest and no brain. "Although she is only a subordinate among the vampires, she is a real vampire." Speaking of this, Akkad glanced at these people and then sneered. "What a bunch of cowards. Can these people be used?" On hearing Akkad''s complaint, ingula glanced at him, and Walter, who was next to him, came quickly. "I''m very sorry, miss. I stopped him..." "These are the people who want to protect my nest." Akkad stared coldly at the mercenary in front of him. "So I want to see what kind of guys they are How do you feel? "Founder?" "Well?" Hearing Akkad''s inquiry, Fang Zheng had to come out from behind. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the mercenaries carefully. "The skill is good, but the problem is that when fighting monsters, it''s useless to rely on skills and weapons alone." "Oh?" The corner of Akkad''s mouth tilted slightly and he turned his head to look at Fangzheng. "So?" "Miss intcoura." Fang Zheng didn''t answer immediately, but first looked at yingtula. "If you don''t mind, I want to test this group of mercenaries, OK?" "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, ingula was silent for a moment, then nodded. "No problem, of course, but what do you want to test them for?" "Will." Fangzheng''s mouth slightly tilted, and then stretched out a finger. "When humans face monsters, the most important thing is not skill, nor strength, nor weapons, but will. They will instinctively feel that each other is a monster they can''t match, so the body will give up fighting and choose to escape. For the moment, their strength and skills are not in my test, but I want to see how determined they are. In the face of those monsters, how much can they do"Oh?" Hearing this, ingula raised her eyebrows with great interest. Of course, she understands that what Fang Zheng said is reasonable, but the problem is that it is difficult to judge such things as will. Although it can be said that people''s will can be honed through extreme sports or super training, as Fang Zheng said, whether this kind of honed thing can surpass human''s instinctive fear and fear of unknown and powerful existence is still unknown. But does founder have a way to judge this? Thinking of this, ingula nodded quickly. "No problem, of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "I said, brother, we are ready as you said. What are we going to do next?" Standing in the training ground, the Mercenary Captain looked at the square in front of him with a dignified look. If at first they didn''t take this place as the same thing, after seeing the cute policewoman of Silas and the vampire of Akkad, these mercenaries have learned not to judge people by their appearance. Therefore, although Fang Zheng doesn''t seem to be a very threatening person in their eyes, these mercenaries have wisely learned not to make fun of Silas just now He made fun of him like that. "Are you ready?" "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the Mercenary Captain nodded and then made a gesture to his companions. Although they are mercenaries, they have their own pride. Although they are not facing ordinary human beings, if these mercenaries don''t show some skills, they will be looked down upon by their employers! Fang Zheng''s request to them is very simple, that is to make them ready for battle. In the Mercenary Captain''s opinion, the other side may be planning a simulated battle. But now it looks like Doesn''t that seem to be the case? "Are you ready, Mr. Walter?" Looking at the mercenaries in line, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the old housekeeper who was not far away from him. At the moment, the old housekeeper was holding a watch in his hand. Beside Walter, ingula and Silas were also standing there, watching Fang Zheng curiously. As for the old bat of Akkad, I don''t know whose shadow he hid and chose to peep, but founder doesn''t care. "What on earth do you want us to do?" In the eyes of the Mercenary Captain, Fang Zheng may be planning to select a group of them by himself, but what''s the significance of this? But anyway, since founder has made the request, they just do it. "Just stand there." Fang Zheng smiles when he hears the captain''s question. "Next, let me see how long you can hold on." With these words, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and opened them slowly. At this moment, his eyes became golden vertical pupil. Just for a moment, the mercenaries felt a terrible pressure coming suddenly. They stared in horror and found that their bodies seemed to have completely lost their movements. They are just like standing on the beach with their bare hands, watching the distant tsunami approaching them in despair. They have no way to do anything. Their bodies seem to be completely out of control, so that for a while, many people can''t even remember how to move their legs and raise their hands, as if they were on strike except their heads. What the hell is this?! These mercenaries are experienced in many battles. They have faced countless battlefields. Even the time bomb, which is close to the end of countdown, is just a toy for them. But now, in front of this young man, they feel as if they have become a child again, shivering and standing there in fear, and their strength is rapidly passing through their bodies. They have a hundred fighting and killing skills in their head, but now they can do nothing. "Bang!" Finally, a fat mercenary couldn''t bear the powerful pressure and collapsed on the ground. And his fall seemed to be a signal. Soon, from time to time, some mercenaries collapsed to the ground. Some of them were able to keep their eyes wide open, and almost had been scared into a coma. "Here, what is this?" Not only the mercenaries, but also Walter, ingula and Silas, who were standing behind the founder, were surprised. Although founder has restrained their own strength, they still have a keen sense of the breath emanating from founder. Powerful, superior, unmatched power That will make human beings realize instinctively from the bottom of their hearts that there are far more powerful and higher beings in this world, and all they can do is humbly lower their heads in front of this great existence. Otherwise You will die. Silas has bowed her head in fear, while ingula is still trying to stick to it. She clenches her teeth and clenches her fists. It is because of ingula''s self-esteem as the heir of the Hellsing family that she can keep her chest up. Walter, on the other hand, did not say a word, but clung to his pocket watch. But from his trembling hands, we can see that the old housekeeper is far less calm and calm than he seems. At the moment, almost all the mercenaries collapsed or were in a coma. Only the captain of the mercenary continued to insist. He bowed his head and shook his body. But even so, he continued to work hard to resist the pressure released by founder. But his will finally reached its limit. "Dong!" The captain of the mercenary knocked his knee heavily on the ground, and then he fell down. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then his eyes quickly returned to their original shape. At the same time, the shivering sense of authority disappeared from the whole training ground."Mr. Walter, how long did he last..." Mr. Walter "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Walter, who was holding the watch, was stunned as if he had just awakened from a dream. Then he looked at the pocket watch in a hurry. "Thirty seconds, Lord founder." "What? Thirty seconds later? " Hearing Walter''s reply, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything. Instead, Silas cried out in surprise. She opened her eyes wide and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "I thought it had been hours!" Hearing Silas''s words, the mercenaries who were still conscious also nodded. They just felt that the moment was very long. It was as if their life had come to an end. If it wasn''t for Walter''s words, the mercenaries would not believe it. They had only passed 30 seconds? "Although I only used half of my strength, it''s not bad to be able to hold on for 30 seconds." On hearing Walter''s report, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked again at the fainting Mercenary Captain. "He''s a man, but his men are not as strong as the boss..." Fang Zheng''s statement is not groundless. What he released just now is a mixture of the dual power of Zerg master and time dragon. The spiritual power of Zerg master is enough to turn a person into a lunatic, and Longwei can completely erase the resistance of all lower creatures. This is the real purpose of Fang Zheng to test them. Now it seems that these mercenaries Well, most of them are better than ordinary people. After all, if ordinary people are under the influence of Fangzheng Longwei, they will be incontinent and faint in less than a second. "That''s what you are now." Fang Zheng glanced at the mercenary in front of him. "To tell you the truth, you''re not bad by the standards of ordinary people. But unfortunately, your enemies are not ordinary people, so from today on, I will train you Is that all right, miss intcoura? " "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, at the moment, yingtegula also recovered and nodded to Fang Zheng. "Then it''s up to you, Mr. Fang Zheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Since Bernard became a mercenary, he thought he had forgotten how to fear. He once thought that the stories in the fairy tale books were just the plot of false and boring writers. As a professional mercenary, as a man living in the battlefield of life and death, fire and iron, he thinks that he has enough understanding of what is fear and what is death. Even in the face of fate, he has enough confidence to fight against it. But now, bernardot finds that his imagination is too shallow and arrogant for the world. "Woo Woo... " As he clenched his teeth, beany beads of sweat slid down bernardot''s forehead. The gun is in his hand, the insurance has been opened, and his finger has been pressed on the trigger. As long as he pulls the trigger, he can shoot. But at the moment, he has no way to do so. His fingers are so stiff that bernardot can''t move his fingers even once "That''s it." With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, Bernard felt that the terrible pressure around him disappeared, and then he gradually regained control of his body. He carefully lowered his right hand and found that he had just experienced a fierce battle, and even was tired to the ground. But in fact, he persisted for only a minute. "Not bad." Fang Zheng looked at the Mercenary Captain in front of him with satisfaction. "It''s not that I''m the boss. I really have some skills. Compared with your younger brothers, they are much worse." After hearing Fang Zheng''s comments, bernardot should have responded, but he couldn''t say anything. Because the fact is just the same as what Fang Zheng said. His subordinates are lying on the ground now, and it seems that they are all killed in the war. Their eyes were wide open and their mouths were as open and closed as fish thrown from the water to the ground. This kind of embarrassing behavior should not appear on them, but bernardot did not blame his subordinates at the moment, because he knew very well that this kind of pressure is really beyond human resistance. "I said, do all the enemies we need to face have such a degree of coercion?" Looking at the square in front of him, bernardot''s face looked very ugly. If at first he thought it was just an ordinary employment task, now bernardot is a bit of a quitter. He was not timid. In fact, Bernard was once alone in the wilderness, fighting face-to-face with wolves, lions, even bears and elephants. But even then, his body was still vigorous and his mind was still flexible. But it''s different here. In front of founder, as long as he looks at him, he feels like an idiot. His brain becomes blank in a moment, and he doesn''t know what to do. It can be imagined that if they were faced with such enemies, bernardot would inevitably be cut off by the enemy even if he was fully armed. "That''s not true. In fact, in my opinion, those little bats can''t be the climate at all. But that''s not the case for you, so my opinion is that you''d better get familiar with it, so that even if they are close to you, you won''t be killed like a wooden man. " "That''s a stupid way to die." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, bernardot''s face looked a little better. To be honest, he still doesn''t know the identity of founder. Bernardot had asked the old housekeeper and the young lady with a big breast in private, but their answers were basically "he is the guest invited by Miss intcoura" and "Mr. Fang Zheng is a very powerful person". But bernardot suspects that Founder is not human at all. Maybe others didn''t find it, but bernardot can observe that every time founder releases his coercion, his eyes will change into lizard like pupils, and after the coercion disappears, founder''s eyes will return to their original appearance. Obviously, this is definitely not something that humans can do. But Bernard didn''t ask rationally. After all, there are even vampires in this place. Even if a dragon comes out, now he won''t doubt it. But anyway, founder is at least relatively easy to get along with, so they can talk about it. But bernardot''s men saw that Fang Zheng was basically walking around In fact, the psychological shadow brought by founder''s pressure during the initial test was too big. "In other words, your What will we look like if we release the coercion with all our strength? " Looking at the useless subordinates behind him, Bernard looked back curiously and asked Fang Zheng. He felt that he was more and more used to fighting against founder. So bernardot is going to push the limits. "I''d like to try it if I can.""I advise you not to do it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders at bernardot''s inquiry. "The pressure you feel now is less than a fifth of what I''m trying to release, if I''m trying to open it all..." "What will happen?" "If it''s a little better, it will directly turn into dementia, almost become a madman, or commit suicide directly in front of me." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at bernardot with a smile. "If you want to try, I think you''d better make a report first." "Er Forget it. I still cherish my life. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the Mercenary Captain also turned pale. He didn''t think Fang Zheng was deliberately bluffing them. After all, he has personally experienced the pressure of Founder''s outburst I have to admit that it does have a psychological shadow. "Lord founder." At this time, a voice sounded at the door of the training ground. Fang Zheng looked at the door and saw Walter standing there with a smile. "Lord ingula is looking for you." "OK, I''ll go now." As Fang Zheng spoke, he reached out and touched Esther''s little head standing beside him. This sword spirit will turn into a human figure and follow Fang Zheng when he is free, and Fang Zheng is also used to the appearance of Esther. To be honest, it makes him feel more or less at ease. After all, Esther is also a soul stone from the system. Since Esther has nothing to do with them, nimfu should have nothing to do with them. Although founder also knows that this kind of idea is self deceptive, it is better than worrying about it. "What does that young lady want from me? Are there vampires running around again? " As he followed Walter to his study, Fang Zheng inquired curiously. If he remembers correctly, the young lady of ingula recently received an invitation from thirteen branches to meet each other at the Vatican. He had no interest in such political and religious affairs, so he stayed. Now it seems that the young lady has obviously come back. "We''re not going to fight the Vatican head on." "You''re joking, Mr. Fang Zheng. We don''t have such a plan." There was no change in Walter''s smile. "It''s up to the first lady to explain the details." After arriving at the study, founder''s doubts were soon solved. "So, you mean When you went to the Vatican, they gave you information about the last brigade? " Fang Zheng turns his teacup playfully and looks curiously at integula. In the previous attack, there were two vampires leading the ghoul Legion. The golden haired man was burned as firewood by Fang Zheng, while the other was knocked down by Walter and Silas. The vampire revealed a word before he died millennium Since then, the entire Hellsing agency has been investigating information about the word, but there is no clue. But they finally found the information they wanted in the Vatican. The word comes from the German plan during World War II, an organization that tried to create an undead army to rule the world, but it was destroyed 50 years ago by his father. But now it seems that this group of crazy people who are eager to artificially create vampires and undead armies, and once again aim at the whole world, do not seem to disappear. And what''s important is that they look a little bit lonely. "So? What did you come to me for? " Fang Zheng is not interested in these old things, and he is sure that he did not come here to chat with him. "I want you and Akkad to go to South America, find clues about millennium, and destroy them completely!" Speaking of this, ingula suddenly reached out and patted the table. OrderareonlyoneSearchandDestory Do you understand? " SearchandDestory I got it. " Fang Zheng smiles a little when he hears the command from ingula, and then stands up. "Please wait for good news, miss intcoura." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. "It''s my first time in South America." Stepping off the plane, Fang Zheng looked at the exotic customs in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. "It looks like we can have a good trip this time. Let''s go, Esther." "Hey, wait, where are you going?" Looking at Fang Zheng and Esther planning to leave, the captain of the mercenary also asked in a hurry. In the face of his inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I''ll go around with Esther and have a look at the scenery. You''ll have the old bat and the poor one, captain." "Ah..." Looking at the figure of founder and Esther who left by themselves, bernardot was also speechless. This time, he also received an order to accompany Fang Zheng and Akkad to Rio de Janeiro to search for information about the mysterious organization in South America. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he got off the plane, founder and they parted ways But what can he do? He''s desperate, too! "Ah..." With a sigh again, bernardot turned to look at Akkad, who was wearing a black suit and stepping down from the plane behind him For a time, I just felt how difficult the future was However, the feeling of the unfortunate Mercenary Captain is not the focus of Fang Zheng''s attention. In fact, at the moment, he has left the airport with Esther. At the same time, he picked up a guide map of Rio de Janeiro and began to think about where he is going to have a good time. "Well First of all, let''s go to see the statue of Christ, then go to the bakery mountain, and then have some local food Anyway, they are all reimbursed by the British government. You can''t miss the chance to eat and drink with public funds! "Master." While founder was drawing up the tour route, Esther, who was following him, suddenly said. "Someone''s following us." "Let them talk to you." Hearing the reminder from Esther, Fang Zheng replied without looking back. In fact, when leaving the airport, founder had already noticed that someone was following them. But founder doesn''t matter. They come here to fish. Now if the fish bite, it will be better for founder. However, it doesn''t matter if the fish doesn''t bite. Anyway, for founder, the main purpose of his coming here is to travel and fight. As for investigation Isn''t there Akkad and the mercenary here? After deciding the route, founder immediately called a taxi and took Esther out of the airport. And not long after they left, I saw a black car start quietly, following the taxi of founder and others. Now is the peak season of tourism, everywhere you can see the crowd and noisy music, Rio de Janeiro is not a very modern looking city, but also has a unique style. Fang Zheng is also quite leisurely. He takes Esther to stroll around. First, they visit the famous statue of Christ in Rio de Janeiro, and then they run to the bakery mountain for a tour. As for the investigation and search, Fang Zheng never even thinks about it. After all, he is dating his sister right now! It''s the same thing to do business after the date? "Master." Just as founder took Esther away from bakery mountain, Esther suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled founder''s sleeve. Then the beautiful girl with silver hair stretched out her hand and pointed to the side of the road. "What''s that?" "Oh?" Hearing the request of Esther, Fang Zheng also looked in the direction of Esther''s finger and saw an ice cream truck parked on the roadside not far away. Esther, on the other hand, was staring at the ice cream on it, apparently interested in this kind of food. "Haven''t you eaten? Ice cream? " "No In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Esther shook his head. "In my world, only sword dancers can make ice and snow, but I''ve never seen them make edible things with ice and snow." What is the sword dancer? Although in doubt, founder didn''t ask much. He also knows that Esther came here from another world, and he doesn''t know much about this world. But Esther is not the kind of bumpkin who comes from the countryside. In these days with her, founder has discovered that although the original world of Esther is not a technological civilization, it is not a backward civilization system. At least a lot of modern creations have similar things in the world of Esther. Like refrigerators and showers, there are similar products in the world of Esther, but these things are driven not by electricity, but by some kind of spirit This is a very different place. "It''s a nice day for ice cream." Fang Zheng raised his head and took a look at the poisonous sun. Then he took Esther to the ice cream truck."What would you like to eat? "Esther?" "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Esther stares at the ice cream in front of him, thinks for a moment, then reaches out his hand and points to one of them. "That one." "Yes, two vanilla ice cream, please." After hearing Esther''s answer, founder ordered two vanilla ice cream, and then handed one of them to Esther. The Sword Fairy curiously came up to the ice cream and twitched her little nose, just like a little animal inquiring about unknown strange food. Then she put out her tongue and licked it gently. "Woo..." At the next moment, Esther showed a satisfied expression and closed his eyes slightly. "How does it taste?" "It''s delicious." Although Esther''s expression did not change, but from her light tone, we can see that the sword elf likes this kind of food very much. Looking at Esther''s happy expression, Fang Zheng also nodded. But then again, if NIMF were here, what would she say? Thinking of his little angel, founder''s mood is a little low. He reaches out his hand to hold it gently, feeling the invisible chain around his right hand. Although the chain is still in founder''s hands, he can''t get in touch with the little angel through the chain, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in Tiandao palace "Master?" But at this time, the voice of Esther suddenly sounded again. Fang Zheng looked down and saw his sword spirit staring at him quietly with his eyes open. "Are you in a bad mood?" "I''m sorry, but I''ve come up with something. About my companions. " Fang Zheng smiles bitterly when he hears Esther''s question. Then he reaches out his hand and touches Esther''s head. "Companion?" "Yes, maybe you don''t know. Before you, I summoned a few elves, eh However, for some reasons, I was separated from them temporarily and couldn''t contact them. That''s why I''m more or less worried about them. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the street in front of him. It''s Dusk now, and people playing on the beach can be seen in the distance. The cheerful music comes along the wind, but it gives founder a feeling of being in an alien world. No, it should be said that for founder, this is indeed a different world. I don''t know when I will be able to go back to the temple of heaven... " Founder murmured to himself in a low voice. After the nightmare of Yanan world, now he is trapped in such a crazy place, which makes founder feel a little tired. He has wanted to go back to his own world, to the temple of heaven. Walking in the street, you can see the happy smiling faces of the cursed children. When you get home, Xiashi and Tina will come up to greet you. Everyone will have a boisterous dinner together. Delia secretly flirts with herself with black Katie on her back. The vampire and Yanzhu make a mess, and bustry tries to persuade you to fight Occasionally in our spare time, we will have a picnic in the grassland Most importantly, for founder, that''s his home. At this moment, founder felt a soft and warm body embracing him. Then, the next moment, in front of Founder''s eyes, a beautiful and delicate face like a snow elf appeared. "Esther?" "Master, I will always be by your side." Staring at the square in front of him, Esther said. "I am the contract spirit of the master, and I will never leave you." "Thank you, Esther." Hearing Esther''s reply, Fang Zheng touched her little head with a smile. "Da Da Da!" At this moment, the sky has gradually darkened, but the loud music is more and more loud. Soon, with the flashing lights, fangzheng saw a procession moving forward along the street. Tourists were excited around the float, watching the samba girls dancing on the float, whistling. The celebration of the night begins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Night fell. In Rio de Janeiro, the night is more lively than the day. Samba dancers shake their bodies and dance in accordance with the melody of music. The parade float drove all the way down the street. There were cheers from the crowd, petals, ribbons and all kinds of things flying in the sky. Fang Zheng takes Esther to follow the crowd. Because there are so many people, they have no choice but to mix with the crowd and follow the team. "I don''t really like crowded places." Fang Zheng, who was pushed around by the crowd, muttered and held fast to Esther, lest she should be pushed away by the crowd. And Esther is also tightly holding founder''s hand, although the girl''s face, as always, no expression, but she looked at founder''s beautiful eyes, but flashing strange bright light. The crowd seemed to flood forward. Fang Zheng didn''t even know where he was. When the crowd around him dispersed, he found that he didn''t know when he came to a football field. At the moment, those tourists around don''t know where they have gone, and the parade float in front of them is still singing and dancing in the middle of the football field. The music reverberates in the empty football field, which is a bit strange. "It''s a bit more creative this time." But in the face of this scene, Fang Zheng was not particularly surprised. He just looked around curiously, and then walked towards the center of the football field. At the same time, hundreds and thousands of people dressed like tourists can be seen coming in from the surrounding passageways. They stand in front of their seats and look as if they want to enjoy a certain game. But the red light in their eyes reveals their true identity. "Welcome to my arena." Just as Fang Zheng took Esther to the center of the football field, suddenly a sound sounded from the trumpets around him. Then he saw the dancing dancers on both sides of the float retreat quickly. The next moment, he saw dozens of soldiers, armed with weapons, wearing masks and wearing World War II German uniforms, coming out of the float. They raised their hands The gun, aimed at founder and Esther, and then, behind them, a tall figure appeared. It was a woman with short hair - in fact, Fang Zheng would not regard her as a woman in any case if she didn''t have a feminine figure. Only half of the woman''s face was covered with strange tattoos. She carried a huge sickle and looked at Fang Zheng with a sneer. "I didn''t expect that the so-called hunter is such a rookie. I''ve been looking forward to it for nothing. Now it seems that it''s just like this." "Ha ha..." Hearing what the woman said, Fang Zheng lowered his head and sighed. "I''m disappointed too..." What did you say? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the woman gave a cold hum and stared at him. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then spread out his hands in boredom. "Speaking of vampires, I thought there would be a lovely loli, or a Gothic lady. As a result, I actually met such a woman man type vampire? It''s a pity that I took the trouble to cooperate with you in acting. I knew that. I just set this place on fire. " "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!" At the moment, the woman''s face is already cold. "Just a human being, how dare you speak in front of me, SOLIN britz! In that case, let''s show you how powerful we are! " Said here, SOLIN grimly raised his head, raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Kill him!" With SOLIN''s orders, the soldiers raised their weapons But the next moment, their bodies began to tilt, tear, with the spray of blood into pieces of meat. "It''s not a routine..." At the moment, fangzheng''s dark chain sword has been taken back and turned into a sharp dark sword. Esther didn''t know when he would return to the shape of silver dagger and Fangzheng''s left hand. Just now Fang Zheng is holding double swords, helplessly looking at SOLIN in front of him. "According to the general routine, I have been surrounded by you. Shouldn''t you tell me who you are, where you come from, why you want to kill me and what your purpose is? Why do you have to do it if it doesn''t agree? Do you have any consciousness as a boss? " "You You... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, SOLIN''s face suddenly became distorted. She glared at Fang Zheng fiercely, but Fang Zheng didn''t seem to be aware of it. "Er So there''s something wrong with my acting, so let''s do it again. " As he said this, Fang Zheng stepped back. Then he changed his face and stared at SOLIN with a dignified expression. He said again."You, who are you? What do you want to do to me? What is your purpose? " Well, I know there''s no way to do it again. " Looking at SOLIN''s twisted face, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, and then he raised his big sword. "Forget it, anyway, the order that the eldest lady gave me was search and destory, so Are you ready? " "How dare you mock me!" Hearing this, SOLIN could not help roaring. She glared at Fang Zheng fiercely, her eyes filled with almost uncontrollable madness and hatred. "Just a human, dare to mock me! I will make you regret coming to this world! go to hell! Let''s die in a nightmare after suffering Yelling, SOLIN raised his right hand and pressed it hard on the ground. The next moment, fangzheng saw the tattoo on her arm as if a large group of ants began to slide, quickly spread, blink of an eye, countless tattoos will be completely wrapped up with the whole stadium! The world in front of us suddenly flashed a bright light. Fang Zheng raised his head and found that everything in front of him had completely changed. I saw that the place where he was was was no longer the stadium before, but a place I knew very well. Tiandao palace. Now founder is in his own room. But he can''t move and control his body. He is just like a camera or something boarding in his body. He can only watch his body and act by himself. Soon, Fang Zheng saw that he left the room and came to the reception room on the first floor. "Ah, Fang, brother Fang Zheng..." It was Xia Shi who was walking towards him, but he didn''t know why. Fang Zheng found that the little girl in front of him was looking at him with some fear and uneasiness, just like he was a man eating beast. "You, are you awake? I''ve prepared breakfast for you... " "Well." Fang Zheng''s answer is very cold, just like facing a stranger. He doesn''t even touch Xia Shi, which he always does. Instead, he goes straight into the restaurant. The dining room was empty. There was no one to see. Only food was placed in a square position. "Founder" seems to be used to this. He goes to his seat and begins to eat. Xia Shi is uneasy standing behind founder, as if afraid of something in general. However, after eating two mouthfuls, "founder" suddenly waved his hand and swept all the food on the table on the ground. "What the hell, it''s so bad!" "Yes, I''m sorry!" Looking at his food overturned by founder, Xia Shi shrinks into a ball and apologizes. "Fangzheng" glared at her fiercely. "Go away! Take it back and redo it! Can you eat this kind of food "Yes, yes Sorry, brother... " With tears in her eyes, the girl hastily picked up the scattered food, then turned around and left with red eyes. When she opened the door, Fang Zheng found Tina, Cui and several other children were standing there uneasily. When she saw Xia Shi coming out, they also showed their sadness. "Is brother Fang Zheng still like that?" "I''m so scared. Since I came back, brother Fang Zheng seems to have changed..." "Xia Shi, are you ok..." "I''m fine..." The door closed heavily, isolating their voices, while Fangzheng held down her forehead and sighed. Then he got up and walked around the dining room like a raging beast, then left on the other side and went back to his room. "Ah, my dear brother..." In the room, Delia was waiting for him. See founder came in, Delia showed a smile, pasted to founder''s body. However, founder can find that the smile that lures her in peace day is different, and now she looks more like she is flattering herself. "Turn around, Delia." "Ah It''s... " At founder''s command, Delia bit her lip and turned away. But before waiting for her to do anything, Fang Zheng pressed her on the bed and rudely tore off her dress. Soon, Tyria''s groans of pain rang out and reverberated throughout the room. "That''s what you want, isn''t it? bitch! Call it out for me! " "Yes, I''m sorry Elder brother Woo... " "Pa!" What else did tillya want to say? Fang Zheng slapped her heavily in the face. Soon, tillya''s scream turned into a discontinuous sob "See?"Looking at standing there, motionless, face iron square. SOLIN showed a proud smile, she quietly appeared behind the founder, the sharp sickle on the neck of the founder. "This is your worst nightmare, now, enjoy it, you will be in endless pain, and then Go to hell While shouting, SOLIN waved his sickle. According to the truth, fangzheng''s head would be cut off by her at the next moment. But "Dang!" When SOLIN''s sickle came into contact with Founder''s skin, it made a sound like metal. Then SOLIN found that his sickle seemed to have met a thick stone wall, and he could not easily cut off the human head! "Good, bat..." At this time, fangzheng''s voice finally sounded - this time, there was an uncontrollable anger in his tone. "You succeeded in irritating me!" With Fang Zheng''s roar, he held up his sword and thrust it into the ground. The next moment, the fire breaks out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The fire broke out from the big sword in a flash and spread around quickly. Soon everything around was shrouded in the sea of fire. At this moment, SOLIN also screamed and retreated, her body was full of burning sparks, and the flames almost covered her tattooed half of her body. At the same time, the phantom space manipulated by SOLIN is also broken in an instant, changing back to the original stadium. "You, you bastard, you..." SOLIN retreated awkwardly, her face burned by the fire now was beyond recognition. Flames erupted from every pore of her skin, burning her muscles and skin mercilessly. At the moment, along with SOLIN''s retreat, hundreds of Ghoul soldiers appeared from the auditorium around the gymnasium. They raised their weapons and aimed at the target in front of them. "Since you like war so much, I will send you a war!" Fang Zheng grinned and looked at SOLIN in front of him. Then SOLIN saw in horror. With Fang Zheng''s words, the flames around him suddenly expanded, and then turned into a revolving fire tornado, directly devouring all the people around him and the stadium! "Wow!" Looking at the fire tornado rushing towards him, SOLIN also quickly raised his hand and put it in front of him. But to her surprise, SOLIN didn''t feel the expected flame and high temperature. When she opened her eyes, SOLIN''s eyes widened in surprise. In front of her, it was no longer the stadium before, the sky was dark, the ground seemed to have been burned, full of ashes, and all kinds of incomplete and rusty weapons were everywhere. It looks like a distant battlefield here. SOLIN looks up to the sky and can see a black sun burning on the edge. What is this place? For a moment, SOLIN doubted whether he had also entered into some dreamland. But when she saw the ghoul soldiers behind her who were equally frightened, SOLIN immediately denied her idea. She also has powerful magic power, but it is only an illusion created by the spirit, but now She felt like she was really in another world! "Ready to die?" Founder''s voice sounded, once again attracted people''s attention. When SOLIN looked at Fangzheng again, she was surprised to find that what the man was wearing was not the suit she had seen before, but a very strange suit of armor. The scarlet Cape floats with the wind, and the big sword in his hand is burning with the bright red flame light. "To tell you the truth, I''m very unhappy now, very unhappy..." Fang Zheng''s voice was very calm, but I don''t know why. At the moment, everyone, including SOLIN, felt a chill in their heart. It was like a ferocious beast opened its mouth in front of them, intending to devour the insects in front of them. "So I''m sorry I will not let you die soon. Your strength, your body and your soul will be my firewood... " With Fang Zheng''s words, SOLIN was frightened to see his shadow lengthening gradually. Then, knights wearing the same armor as Fang Zheng emerged from the dark shadow. Their appearance was almost the same as Fang Zheng''s, but their eyes were shining with bright red. "But before that You need to be punished! " "Boom!" Before Fang Zheng''s words came down, he saw dozens of knights in front of him suddenly raise their swords, and then on their swords, they also burst into flames! SOLIN looked at the knights in horror. She even felt her legs trembling. Fear, a strong sense of fear from her heart, she is a powerful vampire, she has hundreds of elite armed, armed Ghoul soldiers holding powerful weapons, but even so, she has no sense of security. On the contrary, SOLIN is like an unarmed man facing the prey of wolves "Kill them." With Fang Zheng''s order, SOLIN saw the knights with big swords, rushing towards himself and his Ghoul Legion at a high speed. At this moment, the extreme fear finally let the vampire give the order out loud. "Do it! Attack! Attack! Break them to pieces! " "Dada, dada, dada!" With SOLIN''s order, the ghouls raised their weapons and pulled the trigger on the knights in front of them. The roaring bullets flew to the front and swept away. But this did not pose any threat to the Knights. They were like a group of wolves who were catching their prey. They rolled and scattered quickly to avoid the first round of strafing by the ghoul soldiers. Then they raised their swords and rushed into the crowd as a hungry wolf!! "Shua!" The big sword shining with the fire light waved and directly split the Ghoul in front of him. The bright red fire light suddenly boiling and began to burn on the wound. In the blink of an eye, the ghouls in front of them screamed and turned into groups of firemen. They screamed and scattered, as if they could not bear the pain of running away. But as soon as the ghouls turned around, the Knights of the undead swept by and cut off their heads."Well, what''s going on?" SOLIN''s eyes widened in horror, looking at everything in front of him in disbelief. The army of ghouls is the proudest force guarantee of millennium. Although these ghouls are not as powerful as real vampires, they will not be afraid or feel pain according to the truth! Because they''re dead! And the dead, will not have any feeling!! But now, in the face of these strange knights, they are not rivals at all! The quick action, powerful power and fearless body of the ghoul have no effect on these knights. SOLIN saw the Knights walking among the ghouls as if they were strolling in the garden. Then he took up his sword and easily split the ghouls into two. One by one, the ghouls were engulfed by the fire. They howled and screamed and fell down in the package of the fire, desperately rolling. But it didn''t have any effect. The flame didn''t seem to burn their bodies, but also the dead souls of these ghouls. SOLIN could only see them screaming and rolling in pain, and then gradually lost their breath. Their bodies dried up under the fire, and then turned into something like firewood. Finally, with the disappearance of the fire, there was only a pile of dark ashes on the ground. And this burned out land is fused with each other. I have to get out of here! At this moment, SOLIN finally felt an irresistible sense of fear. She used to think that what she was doing was just a simple task. She only had to come here and lead her Ghoul army to kill the guy who always obstructed them. Before that, SOLIN even thought about how to torture and kill the Hellsing running dog and taught them a profound lesson. But now, she finally found that she was not a hunter, but a hunted prey! SOLIN instinctively raised his right hand and pressed it on the ground again, trying to use his magic power to do something. But when SOLIN''s hand was on the ground, she felt as if she had put it on a red iron plate! The burning pain came from her palm, and SOLIN raised his right hand with a cry. But just then, a voice came out of her ear. "You have nowhere to run..." "It''s you!" Looking at Fang Zheng who appeared in front of him, SOLIN''s eyes widened in horror. But before she could make any more moves, Fang Zheng hit SOLIN''s face heavily with one punch, and directly knocked the tall man to the ground. Then he waved his sword and stabbed SOLIN''s belly. "Woo Ah Ah, ah, ah, ah At this moment, SOLIN could no longer bear to scream. She can feel the hot flame "flowing" to every corner of her body along the sword. She can even "clearly" sense that the blood in her blood vessels is burned dry. The flame spreads along the blood vessels, burning the viscera, muscles, skin and bones along the way. Of course, if it is in the normal state, the process is very fast, but founder has deliberately slowed the process to a limit. So that SOLIN can not only "clear" feeling, and even "fully" experience the pain of being devoured by the initial fire. "No no no Let the damn flame go away from me! " SOLIN watched in horror as her body began to shrivel, her internal organs and fat burned and disappeared, and her skin turned into black coke in the flames. But she had no way to die. She couldn''t even be in a coma. A strange and terrible force bound her soul. The only thing SOLIN could do was to experience the cruelty and pain that was gradually burned out with her body. "Ah No, no!! " " shout, no matter how loud you shout, no one will come to save you. " Fang Zheng slowly turns the sword in his hand and squints his eyes to appreciate the painful posture of the ugly woman in front of him. The nightmare just now made Fang Zheng very unhappy. Although he knew it was a nightmare, Fang Zheng was very clear that the reason why nightmares were nightmares was that they were the parts he didn''t want to think about and face. The same is true of the scene Fang Zheng saw before. He once worried about what he would become after being corroded by the abyss. This woman''s magic is to turn his worry into a visible reality. Although this is just a dream, it still makes founder very unhappy. "Click." Fang Zheng stepped on SOLIN''s charred left leg, accompanied by a sad cry, saw SOLIN''s left leg was immediately crushed to pieces by Fang Zheng. And she is stare big eyes, dead stare square. "Who are you? What the hell are you! You... " "I''m not interested in talking to you." Hearing SOLIN''s inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. The next moment, the flame burned through SOLIN''s stomach under the guidance of Fang Zheng''s consciousness, and then ran quickly to her mouth along her esophagus. Soon, SOLIN''s voice gradually disappeared. Her vocal cords and tongue were engulfed by the fire. Finally, even her eyeballs began to shrivel and sink. A trace of flame came out from around her eyes, and then quickly gathered to burn SOLIN''s eyes into two holes.Before long, in founder''s eyes, the woman in front of him became a burning firewood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 The flames dispersed. The silent stadium reappeared, and there was only a pile of black ashes at Fangzheng''s feet. "Woo Ah... " If you look carefully, you can see that among the charred ashes there are bright and extinguished Mars, accompanied by SOLIN''s wailing. This is Fang Zheng''s punishment for her. Generally speaking, the general steps of Founder''s firewood burning are to burn the other party thoroughly with the first fire, then bring the firewood back to the fire spreading sacrifice site, and then through the steps of "squeezing" and "refining" of the soul fire, convert it into "energy" that can be used to maintain the soul fire burning But this time, founder didn''t let SOLIN follow this step. He directly used the whole process on SOLIN''s body - living. This also means that SOLIN will "enjoy" the whole process. She will realize that her soul and body are burned by the initial fire, and then all the steps of "squeezing" and "refining" -- to put it bluntly, it''s like a person experiencing the whole process from the beginning to the end of being killed at a high speed until being thrown into a blender and ground into meat. What''s more terrifying is that in this process, she will never faint or escape. As a result, SOLIN collapsed. Only the last spark was left in her soul, and SOLIN even lost the thought of cursing and begging for mercy. With the only spark left, the only thing she could hear was her faint scream. "No Please Don''t... " "Hoo..." A gust of wind, in founder''s eyes, the last spark also disappeared, at the same time, SOLIN''s voice also mixed in the wind, no trace. And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Oh, I didn''t expect SOLIN to die so miserably..." Fang Zheng turned his head and looked behind him. On the railing not far behind him, a boy in uniform and shorts was sitting there smiling, watching Fang Zheng and the dark ashes at his feet. "It''s not unexpected, but I can''t believe that you have such a powerful force. It seems that the major really underestimates you..." But the boy didn''t finish his words. The next moment, his upper head flew up like a lid, leaving only his tongue trembling on the gums. The boy who lost half his head also swayed left and right, and then "poop" turned back to the ground. Fang Zheng looked at the corpse coldly, threw his right hand and restored the sword to its original shape. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he just turned around and the voice appeared again. "I said, your temper is too big. It''s not good to fight when you say so." Hearing the sound again, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then he turned to look. I saw that the young man appeared on the other side of the auditorium again and looked at him with a smile. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also turned his head to confirm the body of the boy again. To his surprise, the body that should have fallen was gone. "Don''t be so surprised." Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, the boy smiles. "I''m everywhere, and I''m nowhere In fact, I just sent the major to check the situation, but your power is also very interesting. Originally, the doctor wanted to destroy her after he noticed something bad, but he didn''t expect to be able to detect SOLIN''s signal. It''s really strange. At that time, where did you take her? " "It''s a trade secret." Fang Zheng coldly looks at the young man in front of him. He can feel that the other side is really strange. It seems that he will appear only when he observes. But on the other hand, if you take your attention away from him, he will disappear immediately. To put it simply, this teenager is like a thing wandering between illusion and reality. If founder''s power of manipulating time is still there, then he can easily kill this guy. As long as the youth''s existence time is always fixed at the point where he is observed, then founder can directly kill him. However, it is a pity that founder has not been able to restore the power of manipulating time. After burning down the woman named SOLIN, his system repair progress has only reached 45%, or even less than 50%. At present, founder has only recovered the physical strength of the dragon and the insect group, and their special strength is still in the seal. "What can I do for you?" Since he couldn''t kill each other completely, Fang Zheng asked directly. When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the young man laughed. "As a matter of fact, I''m just here to take the place of the major..." As he spoke, the boy stood on the railing. Then he bent down and made an invitation."Welcome to our world, Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s really hard for you to come all the way here. As the host, we have prepared a warm gift for you all the way here Please accept, then, I hope you can have a good night With these words, I saw the young man doing a back somersault in front of founder, and then disappeared. But "A pleasant evening?" Looking at the direction of the boy''s disappearance, Fang Zheng suddenly had a rather bad premonition. Obviously, since they came here, every move has been monitored by each other. Although this is also within founder''s expectation, at present, the situation seems to be worse than he imagined. Wait, do you mean "Boom boom..." Just at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly heard the roar of helicopters in the distant night sky. Then he saw three military helicopters appear from the sky and come to the sky above him, and then a searchlight came on, which enveloped Fang Zheng. Meanwhile, from the emergency exits around, hundreds of police and soldiers in bulletproof vests rushed in with weapons and aimed at the target in front of them. I can''t believe that. " Looking at those enemies who were not dead but living, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he reached out and took the phone out of his pocket, then pressed the number. Soon, the voice of ingula sounded. "What''s the matter? "Founder?" "I''m surrounded by guys who look like Brazilian police and army." Fang Zheng looked at the soldiers around him and said as if nothing had happened. "Now what? It seems that the other side has penetrated into the military and political high-level of this country. If it goes too far, it will be very troublesome. Do you need me to raise my hand to surrender? Or... " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. Let me solve this problem in my own way? " This time, she didn''t answer immediately. A moment later, she said. "Just now, Rio de Janeiro police launched a surprise attack on them in the name of killing hotel staff and taking hostages." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "And the result? I don''t think Akkad is the kind of guy to negotiate with them All the mobile teams are out. " Speaking of this, her voice was a little excited, but soon she became calm again. "My orders have not changed! Always effective! Finish your task "Search and destroy, got it, miss." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned off his mobile phone and looked up. At the moment, the police and soldiers had completely surrounded the stadium from all around. And the helicopter in the distance has begun to descend, ready for battle. "So..." Looking at the scene in front of him, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly. "Let me do it my way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Searchlights were on, hundreds of police surrounded Founder group, snipers were in place, and three helicopters circled in the air. And all this is just for a person standing in the middle of the stadium. It seems that the organization has penetrated into the top of the country, but it has nothing to do with me. Looking at the police and soldiers in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head, and then he raised his sword. Soon, I saw the sword began to burn again, with a bright red flame. Then, a sword. The roaring sword wind at this moment across the entire stadium, it tore the earth, and then directly left a more than 10 meters wide gap on the stadium''s outer wall. Seeing this scene, the people around were stunned for a moment. They widened their eyes and doubted whether they had seen any illusion. And then, founder''s voice sounded over the whole stadium. "Mortals, what you are facing is existence that you can never overcome. I don''t know who ordered you to come here, but I will give you a chance to lay down your arms and leave here. This is your last chance. Leave here at once, mortals. Otherwise, you will end up dead! " Founder''s voice reverberated over the stadium, even the roar of the helicopter could not be blocked. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the policemen and soldiers who originally raised their weapons hesitated. If Fang Zheng said that before, it was a bit bluff, but when they saw that Fang Zheng split the stadium with a sword, as long as they were not fools, they could understand that what they were facing was obviously not as simple as the so-called "terrorists" in the order. But What should we do now? Everyone looked at each other, and even the commanders on the scene beat the drum of retreat. If they didn''t know that it was not as simple as what the superiors had said before, it would be a real loss of intelligence, but Ask them to leave If they do leave like this "What are you doing? Do it now, kill him!! Do it! Shooting! Shoot "Bang!" Finally, with the first shot, the battle began again. Armed soldiers raised their guns and aimed at Fang Zheng standing in the middle of the gymnasium, pouring bullets. Countless bullets poured out, directly drowning Fang Zheng''s figure in the dust. It seems that you have made a choice. Fang Zheng shook his head when he looked at the people who were crazy to attack him. He is not a person who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but since these people choose to be their own enemies, stand in front of them and attack him, then there is only one outcome for them. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The deafening sound of the Dragon suddenly broke out from the center of the stadium and directly enveloped Rio de Janeiro. At first, the policemen felt as if they had been bombarded by an invisible hammer and flew backward. Then the roof and ceiling of the stadium could not bear the huge noise and began to collapse. For a moment, the smoke and dust scattered, the Maracana stadium collapsed in an instant, and when the whole building collapsed like a billboard cracked by a storm, the roaring sound swept across Rio de Janeiro like a strong wind. Almost everyone heard the sound of the dragon, and just as they heard it, a huge fear from the bottom of their hearts came directly to their hearts. Soon the man with less strong will fell to the ground and fell into a coma. And those who barely keep awake are also weak. They fall to the ground as if they are paralyzed. Some people even have incontinence. They tremble all over, their teeth fight, and their brains are blank. Even who you are and why you are here are not known. This is the dragon. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, the luxurious and beautiful stadium in front of him had been turned into ruins. As for the soldiers and police, most of them had been buried under the ruins. There are a small number of people who have escaped the disaster, but they are soon devastated by the ensuing Long Wei. They are sitting on the ground, drooling and giggling with wide eyes. Their eyes are at a loss, and they can no longer see the slightest soberness and sanity. And now the three helicopters in the sky also began to swing left and right. Before long, they collided and then turned into three fireballs and fell to the ground. "It''s a mess." Looking at the ruins in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. The next moment, with the night wind blowing, his figure disappeared in the dark. "It''s a declaration of war, millennium. Wash your neck and wait..." The night goes on. But it was a sleepy night for ingula. "Walter My choice Is that right? "She looked at the computer screen in front of her with a serious look. The information counted on it made her feel frightened. Although intgula had received a phone call from Akkad and founder before, they knew that they were surrounded by millennium. But in the end, she decided to give them orders to continue with the task. Anyone, no matter who dares to stand in front of Hellsing, will die! That''s what intkula thought and did. But even so, when she saw the final result, even intgula was trembling for it. Akkad wiped out all the police who broke into their hotel, and launched a soul stirring war with the members of millennium. A lot of people were involved in it, with heavy casualties. However, compared with the damage caused by founder, this is nothing more than nothing. With the sound of the Dragon chant, the whole city of Rio de Janeiro was almost completely paralyzed. As the founder of Longwei covered the whole city, when his Longwei broke out, everyone in Rio de Janeiro felt the unspeakable fear. They either go into a coma or lose control of their bodies in an instant. The result is that during that period of time, out of control vehicles collided with each other, directly paralyzing the traffic of the whole city. After that, as many as 150000 people were rushed to the hospital for various reasons. This beautiful city, regarded as a resort, became a battlefield overnight. Although the official claim is that this is a natural disaster, but intkula can be sure that this must be founder. "Maybe I made a wrong decision..." For the first time, she began to doubt whether the cooperation between herself and founder was a correct decision. Before that, although she thought founder was very powerful, in her opinion, the most evil and terrible in the world were the vampires. But now, intgula doesn''t think so. Fangzheng can paralyze a metropolis with millions of people directly, and there is no way to resist it. This kind of harm is much stronger than that of a vampire! At least vampires, even if it''s blood sucking, increase ghouls, also need a process. In this process, human beings can resist and escape. But founder He didn''t even know what he had done! There''s no way to be on guard! "Is it correct..." Miss, I''m just a housekeeper. " In the face of intcoura''s inquiry, Walter just gave a smile and gave an answer. "However, if you need, I can contact Mr. Fang Zheng for you..." At Walter''s suggestion, she turned her eyes to the phone at hand. For a moment, she seemed hesitant. To tell you the truth, now she doesn''t think Fangzheng is a human, but she doesn''t think Fangzheng is a vampire, but if he is not a human or a vampire, what is it? What kind of existence can possess such terrible power? She hesitated for a moment, then reached out and picked up the receiver next to her. "No, I''ll contact him directly." Then, she said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The night passed. At the moment, Rio de Janeiro is no longer as lively and happy as it was yesterday. The sound of sirens and the roaring of ambulances can be heard everywhere. Fang Zheng stood on the reef, looking at the beach in front of him. At the moment, there are still tourists in twos and threes on the beach, but even they talk about what happened last night with surprised and surprised expressions. Originally a bustling city, it feels like a battlefield at the moment, and gunshots can be heard from time to time in the distance. Although there is no martial law in the whole city, the atmosphere in the air is quite dignified and serious. Helicopters roared through the air, and armed police could be seen everywhere. In just one day, the city has taken on a different look. "Hoo..." Feeling the oncoming sea breeze, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and took a long breath. "A little impulsive But the effect is pretty good. " Recalling the battle last night, Fang Zheng whispered to himself. Although the system didn''t recover, because of the new connection with "zero time maze", founder could use the power of existence to rebuild fengjue. In fact, apart from accompanying Esther, Fang Zheng spent the rest of his time studying how to reconstruct fengjue. Unfortunately, since the data source used by founder in the past was from the soul stone, but now the whole system has not been completely repaired, founder naturally has no way to read the data of the soul stone. Therefore, founder had to find another way, and finally chose another data source -- the initial fire of combustion. With the previous experience of building other fengjue, founder is not difficult to build the black soul world, but in the final stage, he has a little headache. That is, in the world of the black soul, what existence he wants to have to fight with himself. Founder''s fengjue is the reappearance of data, so what he constructs must be combined with the "setting" of the data itself. It''s just like he constructs the icebound fortress. As the Lich King, founder can certainly command the scourge legion, but if he shows the Burning Legion, then the Lich King has no way to do it. Similarly, if Fang Zheng wants to create a group of subordinates who obey his own orders in the dark soul, he also needs to carry out the realization according to the "set" superior subordinate relationship. However, in the world of black soul, the only two groups that embody the collectivity are the deep Episcopal order and the French undead team. Considering their own inheritance, founder naturally chose the latter. However, in the process of construction, Fang Zheng found a small problem, that is, Chuhuo is his soul, and the recorded nature is also his memory. That is to say, the memory of the Flanders in founder''s soul fire is basically the part after they were corroded by the abyss. If Fang Zheng shows those abyss watchers like this, the result is that he will fight with them again in the new world It''s meaningless. In the end, founder''s solution is to use its own "abyss fire" to fill the "modeling" of the undead team. In this way, these undead team members rely on their own "abyss power" to act, so they will naturally follow founder''s command. Originally, according to Fang Zheng''s consistent temperament and character, he had to test this very dangerous thing several times to make sure there was no hidden danger before he took it out for use. But the woman who didn''t have long eyes annoyed Fang Zheng, and made him use of fengjue and undead team, which were still in the experiment, without hesitation. Although it was just a nightmare, it was the worst one founder wanted to see. Even if Fang Zheng knows that this is not the reality, but since that woman dares to touch Fang Zheng''s scales, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Facts have proved that Founder''s idea is not a problem. Not only that, he also found a surprise. That is, after the battle, his body was not very obedient abyss fire actually honest down! But if you think about it carefully, Fang Zheng also immediately understood the truth -- even if a person can toss, you have to lie on the ground like he has 3000 ml of blood. The structure of undead team consumes the power of existence and abyss. Among them, the power of existence is supplemented by the "zero time maze" without any heartache. And the power of the abyss comes from the fire of the abyss Well, founder doesn''t care either. Moreover, it seems that he has found a good way to "vent" the power of the abyss in the future. But Is it really going to be like a nightmare? Think of that illusion, founder is also not from the frown, face dignified. Of course, the power of the abyss has an impact on us. For now, founder has enough confidence to control the power of the abyss. But he is not sure that he can control it all the time. Maybe it won''t happen soon. But with the passage of time, maybe one day, he will become as angry and angry as those who are polluted by the abyss and full of aggression Is there no other way?"Two tigers, two tigers run fast, run fast..." Just then, founder''s mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone, looks at the number, and then gets through. "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area. Please leave a message after" drop "...." "Founder, it''s me, ingula." However, Fang Zheng''s words were not finished, and he was interrupted by the phone''s other end of intgula. "What''s the matter?" "Akkad has got the information of the enemy. They will return soon. You should go to the airport to meet them immediately. It''s very important and can''t be delayed." "I see." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard the command from ingula, but just as he was about to hang up the phone, he heard the voice of ingula again. "One more thing..." "What''s the matter?" "The riot in Rio yesterday Did you do it? " "It''s me." In the face of intgula''s inquiry, founder quickly made an answer. Why? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, yingtula asked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the beach in front of him, and then answered. "This is their choice, so they have to bear the corresponding consequences." Founder didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He had given each other a chance, but they chose to continue to fight against themselves. Since they are enemies to themselves, Fang Zheng will not let these guys go. So he chose the most direct and effective method, Akkad, which may not be able to do, but it is not a very difficult thing for founder. After absorbing the tattoo girl''s firewood power, the dragon and Zerg forces in founder''s body have almost completely awakened. Now the only one still in the seal is the time dragon''s power to manipulate time. But in addition, the physical strength of the dragon and the Zerg has almost recovered to the original level of founder. And that means that there is almost nothing in the world that can hurt him. As a giant dragon, a master of Zerg, and a legendary strong man, founder also has its own pride. He has warned the other side, but they still choose to attack themselves, so they have to bear the corresponding consequences - strictly speaking, in founder''s view, this is a very slight punishment. If they really annoyed a real dragon, then the whole city has already been completely destroyed by Longxi, and even a piece of residue will not be left. Even Akkad couldn''t stop himself. Fang Zheng knows that the top management of this country must have an ulterior deal with that bullshit organization. As for the content of the deal, Fang Zheng can guess with his imagination that the organization studies vampires and is good at making them artificially. So it''s too normal to lure those senior government officials on this condition. After all, small countries like South America have little status and influence in the world. They have no ambition to dominate the world, and they have no ability to rule the world. If they want to take the second place, immortality is obviously their biggest pursuit at present. If Fang Zheng only taught their troops, they would not do any harm to these vampire running dogs. On the contrary, in order to show their loyalty, they might send more people to die. Therefore, founder''s purpose is to warn those who are obsessed. If you continue, I don''t mind completely destroying your country. Originally, Fang Zheng just hoped that the future investigation work of himself and others would go smoothly, but what he didn''t expect was Has Akkad got it? So you''re not wasting your time? However, after careful consideration, founder has also directly put this matter behind him. Anyway, what should be done has already been done, and there is nothing to say. This time, she was silent for a long time. Finally, she said. "Your task has been completed. I will send someone to meet you and return immediately." "Got it." Frankly speaking, founder originally planned to turn South America upside down and bring out the old nest of that organization. But now that Akkad has got information about the other side, he should stop for a while. Anyway, it''s not too late to deal with them after we know each other''s plan! If at first Fangzheng was just a job in dealing with this organization, now he has a little idea to frustrate the other party. After all, some people can''t be provoked if you want to! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Due to the accident in Rio de Janeiro, the airport here is also temporarily closed. Fortunately, they did not need to leave through the official airport, but found a small private airport in the inland. It''s just that the supersonic plane that came to pick them up was actually from the Vatican Are you really not afraid of these guys putting a bomb on it to kill you while crossing the Atlantic? However, since Akkad is not afraid, Fang Zheng certainly doesn''t care. If the Vatican really dares to do so, he will turn into a dragon and go to the Vatican to spray those sticks to death. Unfortunately, it seems that the Vatican does not intend to give Fang Zheng a chance to show his power on their territory. The plane flew to Britain at the fastest speed. In the process, Fang Zheng also got information about the ghost organization from Akkad. "So The organization called millennium was a special organization in Germany during World War II? " "You can say that, too." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Akkad leaned back on his chair, holding a red wine glass in one hand and squinting. As for Silas, the unfortunate policewoman, she was naturally stuffed into the coffin, packed and thrown into the warehouse. "That was 55 years ago, the mad major and his undead Army I didn''t expect that they are still here. At that time, Walter and I had completely wiped them out. I didn''t expect that they would have another day As he spoke, Akkad raised his mouth and showed a smile of expectation. "War, ah I haven''t smelled war for a long time I didn''t expect that these crazy guys still exist in the world... " Looking at Akkad''s expectation, founder didn''t say much. He was able to understand Akkad''s ideas, and he longed for destruction, killing and blood. But because of his current status and responsibilities, he can''t kill people, let alone ordinary people. But now, Akkad has found a good target. He can kill without fear and listen to their screams and howls with peace of mind. To some extent, he is quite similar to himself. But then again This iron cross is really pathetic. As long as anything is thrown at them, it must be right. Fang Zheng thinks that he should suggest that ingula go to the back of the moon to see if there is a base there as well Oh, by the way, Britain does not have the ability to do so now. The awesome speed of did not take a few hours, and everyone returned to London. "So, are you going to see her majesty next?" "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng, won''t you come with me? " Looking at the founder beside him, Silas asked in surprise, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "I''m not interested in meeting the queen. Besides, it''s your internal business. As an outsider, I can''t get too involved. Just tell me the main content after the meeting. Anyway, my goal is to find the remaining evils of World War II that haven''t died yet. It''s enough to know that. " As he said this, Fang Zheng waved to the others. "Then you go to the meeting. I''ll take Esther to a nearby coffee shop and call me when the meeting is over." "Ha ha..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s back, Silas wanted to say something, but soon, Akkad pressed her shoulder. "Don''t worry about him. That guy is the virtue. We have to hurry up. We can''t keep the queen waiting." "OK, master." Hearing Akkad''s words, Silas can only turn around and leave with him, but Silas still can''t understand why Fang Zheng doesn''t want to see the queen. It''s a great honor for Silas to meet the queen! But for founder, he doesn''t want to meet the queen. In the previous contact with integula, founder had already noticed that the tone of the young lady had changed. Obviously, the power she showed in Rio de Janeiro made the young lady quite uneasy. Fang Zheng is not unable to understand this. At least for the moment, he is standing at the peak of his power in the world, and it is obvious that ingula has misjudged his power. She thought she was pulling back a missile, but it turned out to be a nuclear bomb. As a result, it''s obvious that ingula''s attitude towards founder is somewhat uncertain. If founder follows Akkad to meet the queen of England, it means that ingula will find a tour leader to invite the queen to join Hellsing and become a full member. Although founder has a cooperative relationship with Hellsing at present, he is not willing to stay in this world for a long time, so it is impossible for him to agree to this kind of invitation. At that time, the situation will become very embarrassing. Therefore, for Fang Zheng, it''s better not to see each other. This time, he just came back to get some more specific information about the organization from ingula. Then Fang Zheng planned to pat his ass and leave, ending the cooperative relationship with Hellsing.Anyway, now that we can get together and get together, we don''t know what will happen if we stay for a while. "Hoo..." Because it''s working time, there are few people in the coffee shop at the moment. Founder is looking at the crowd outside the window while turning his coffee. And Esther sat quietly opposite the square, picked up a piece of cream cake and ate it. Looking at Esther in front of him, Fang Zheng feels that his original mood has gradually stabilized. He closes his eyes and begins to feel the flame in his soul. Strictly speaking, founder''s recovery is not smooth. Although through burning firewood in this world, his system repair has reached 45%, and now founder has almost regained his physical ability. But with the recovery of his ability, he found that his mental state began to change. Now founder feels that he has some signs of multiple personalities. On weekdays, he can maintain himself in human form. But once he starts fighting or conflicts with others, the inner side of founder, as the dominant side of the dragon and the Zerg, begins to rise. He gradually becomes arrogant, cold and cruel. In this state, founder does not allow anyone to dare to resist himself, which is the biggest reason why he will directly open AOE to the whole city of Rio de Janeiro. Now founder feels that he has fallen into a terrible problem for human beings. That is Which is the real me? He admits that human beings have a dark side, and founder never denies that he is the same. Before his rebirth, he was just an ordinary man. Although he did some good things, he also did a lot of bad things. Although he has never broken the law, he has not done such things as taking advantage of others or secretly disgusting others. Of course, founder thinks that he is very good for players. After all, the customer is God. In order to enable the majority of players to play series sequels, he even does not hesitate to add processing points, and then takes out the first three chapters of the sequel for sale in advance, so that players can avoid the suffering of waiting. Where can I find such a good game producer! What? What''s next? Of course, it is sold separately as DLC. After all, the landlords have no surplus food. Well, founder thinks that he has such and such shortcomings, including sometimes pigeoning players or instinctively glancing at women''s JK miniskirts, but he is definitely not an arrogant person. Of course, as a senior manager, he is also a bit arrogant, but not to the point of "if you don''t listen to me, then you will die". This is the character of the protagonist of the city network, but founder Well, he''s quite sure he didn''t have a leading role in his last life. Although Fang Zheng has been joking that he is no longer a man, now he begins to doubt whether he is right. The arrogance of the dragon is far more than that of human beings. In the past, fangzheng certainly didn''t think it was any good. But now, he is surprised to find that his thinking is more and more close to the values of the dragon. Well, this is good. It''s mine. I''ll take it. What? You don''t give it? go to hell. Well, I''ve decided to do it. That''s right. What, you don''t want to? go to hell. This thing is mine what? Do you want to? Go to hell! used to make complaints about the dragon and the road before the ice and snow. We will eventually become the people we hate "Two tigers, two tigers..." Just as Fang Zheng was meditating, suddenly, his mobile phone rang again. He picked up his mobile phone, and then the voice of integula appeared in Fang Zheng''s ear. "Founder, we''re in trouble!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Night fell. In the Atlantic Ocean, "Eagle" aircraft carrier is cruising as usual, for the crew of this aircraft carrier, this is a normal day. But soon, with the alarm, everything began to change. "What happened?" "Eagle" ship long step into the command room, looking at the screen in front of. Hearing his inquiry, the crew operating on the console also gave a quick answer. "Report to the captain! Radar found an unidentified helicopter approaching our ship! " "What?" The captain was surprised to hear that. "Send a warning to the other party immediately and ask them to leave at once!" "We sent a warning to it, but we didn''t get any response!" "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the approaching red dot on the radar, the captain''s face was dignified. It''s not a time of war, but if it''s a spy plane of another country, it''s too close to the aircraft carrier. But if it''s your own plane, why don''t you send a certification signal? "Ask the identity of the other party again, and issue a warning! Air defense in position "No, it''s not necessary, captain. That''s our man. " But just as the captain gave the order, suddenly, the chief mate behind him said. The captain was stunned to hear the chief officer''s reply. "Our people? What are our people As he inquired, the captain turned his head and looked at his first mate. Then, he saw that he was facing him with a ferocious smile. "It''s the people on our side, Captain!" Before the words were heard, the crew were surprised to see that their chief mate threw the captain to the ground like a wild animal. Then he opened his mouth, exposed the sharp teeth inside, and bit the captain''s neck. Then he tore the captain''s throat and turned him into a corpse! "Well, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, all the crew in the room were surprised. They had no idea why it happened. Why their first mate suddenly attacked the captain, but they had no time to think about it again, because at the same time, their colleagues also mutated, they screamed and rushed to their companions, and then turned them into incomplete bodies. Soon, a battle that everyone did not expect was launched on the aircraft carrier So, you mean the British aircraft carrier was hijacked by those vampires? " Fang Zheng''s face looked at intcoura strangely, with the expression that you teased me. "A group of vampires, in a helicopter, hijacked a British aircraft carrier? Don''t you have frigates on your British carriers? In recent years, funds have been tight In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, yingula has an expression of "I have my own national conditions here in Britain", but her confidence is not enough. It''s no wonder that a group of vampires robbed the aircraft carrier as a result of the sun never setting Empire and the sea hegemony. What''s more important is that they didn''t have the funds to maintain the Navy It''s a joke to say. "So we''re going to get rid of the vampires who hijacked the aircraft carrier?" "That''s right." Ingula nodded. "But at present, we haven''t found a good way. Those vampires have obviously taken control of the whole aircraft carrier. If they send transport personnel, they will be shot down by the air defense system on the aircraft carrier. But if we rely on large ships... " It''s too late. " Walter, who was next to him, added. "And Akkad is still a Vampire..." Fang Zheng finally understood why yingtela and others looked sad. The image of vampires in this world is still in line with the legend. They can''t cross the flowing waters. This means that even as strong as Akkad, he can''t do anything to face the sea. Although he can learn from the other party''s vampires in airplanes, if he is sunk by the anti-aircraft firepower on the aircraft carrier, the most powerful vampire in this century will end up in the most ridiculous way. "Leave it to me." Fang Zheng also guessed that ingula had asked him to come here just to test whether he had any good way. Now that founder has planned to go his own way with the other party, he will not hide it. But when they heard Fang Zheng''s reply, they were still surprised. "Do you have a way? "Founder?" "Of course, give me the exact location of that aircraft carrier By the way, Akkad should also know where the ghost organization''s nest is. Give me these two messages together, and I will help you to deal with the group of vampires on the aircraft carrier. We are clean. " All right Hearing Fang Zheng''s last words, yingtegula raised his eyebrows, but he did not say anything more, but nodded. Then she turned and took out a map from Walter''s hand and put it in founder''s hand. "But how are you going to get there? It''s better not to waste time. After all, no one can guarantee that the aircraft carrier will be there all the time. Not only that, the other side also has magic bullets that can be manipulated at will, which can even be defeated by missiles. " "Magic bullet?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng chuckled. "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem for me." "Do you have anything to prepare, then?" Since founder has said that there is no problem, it''s natural that he won''t ask more questions. However, she was still curious about how Fang Zheng was going to get to the aircraft carrier. "Do you need me to prepare transportation for you?" "No, but it''s a little too narrow..." As he said this, Fang Zheng took a look around the corridor. "Is there anything more spacious? It''s better to find a square where there is no one Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, yingtela and Walter looked at each other suspiciously, but soon, Walter nodded. "Of course, please follow me, Mr. founder." Soon, led by Walter, Fang Zheng and his party came to a parking lot outside Well, it''s not easy to find an empty place in London. "Here It looks a little narrow, but forget it... " Looking carefully at the parking lot in front of him, Fang Zheng mumbled a few words to himself, and then he turned his head and looked at intgula. "Then I''ll leave. Oh, by the way, it''s up to you to clean up the aftermath." "Wait, what are you doing? Clean up the aftermath? You should make it clear to me first... " I don''t know why, when I heard Fang Zheng''s words, intgula suddenly had a very bad premonition. But before she had time to say anything more, she saw a strong air burst out around Fangzheng, which quickly turned into a violent whirlwind and scattered around. "What the hell is this guy doing?" Looking at the roaring hurricane in front of her, she was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Founder would make a big noise, but she didn''t expect that the other party would make such a big noise! "Lord ingula!" And at this time, Walter and Silas also rushed to block in front of the ingula, protecting her from the whirling storm. "Really, what does Fang Zheng want to do..." But before he finished complaining, the storm began to subside, and then a huge shadow emerged. "This is..." Ingula''s eyes widened, looking at the shadow in disbelief. Not only her, but also Silas and Walter are dull at the moment. They are standing in the same place as if they had been cast a magic of immobility, without any reaction at all. "Boom!" The long tail fell down and directly crushed all the famous cars in the parking lot into scrap iron. The 100 meter long dragon held his head high and stared at the tiny human in front of him. "How can..." How come Is it possible? " Looking at the dragon in front of her, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. Of course, she has guessed that Founder is definitely not human, but even so, she did not expect that the other party would be a dragon! The dark dragon spread out its wings, like a monster blocking the sky. Even in front of the powerful existence of this kind of non-human beings, intgula and Walter still felt a pressure of speechless. At this moment, intgula finally understood where the pressure exerted by founder came from That is the same as Akkad, the non-human existence shows the terrible characteristics that human beings can''t resist at all! The Dragon lowered his head and stared at the people in front of him. Although we know that it is changed by founder, but being watched by such a huge object still makes people feel a sense of fear involuntarily. And Silas is directly shivering sitting on the ground, looks like the whole person paralyzed in general. "Well, then, everyone, we''ll see you later and get in touch when we have time." Fang Zheng, who had recovered to be a dragon, nodded to the crowd, and then he flapped his wings. The next moment, people will see in front of the dragon as if the arrow straight into the air, in the blink of an eye will disappear. Looking at the empty sky, all of us were in the same place, and didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know how long it took for Akkad''s voice to ring again. "I didn''t expect that guy to be a dragon Interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen a dragon. But then again, ingula How do you clean up this mess? ""Well?" When she heard this, she came back to herself. She looked at the car park in front of her, which was already in a mess, and her face sank. That asshole! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Time goes by. Looking at the dark sky in front of him, Rip Van wink reached out and gently stroked the long barrel musket in his hand. As a member of millennium, she is a powerful vampire. She can control the bullets freely and let them fly at will. Because of her great strength, she was appointed by the major to come here. She knew what she was going to do and what she was going to face. This was her destiny, and it was also the destiny of millennium. She came here to seduce Akkad. "Hum Hum... " Singing the opera of the enchanted shooter, Rip Van danced as she swayed left and right on the deck. Then she turned her head and looked into the distance, where three fighters appeared out of the clouds. They quickly lowered their altitude and launched the missile immediately after aiming at the aircraft carrier in front of her. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Six missiles are flying towards the aircraft carrier with white tracks. According to common sense, it is impossible for such a large aircraft carrier to turn to avoid. Moreover, even if the air defense system is used, it is difficult to completely prevent the intensive attack of missiles. But Their enemies do not exist according to common sense. "Boom!" As soon as the six missiles were close to the aircraft carrier, they were penetrated by a bullet. At the next moment, the flames of the six explosions appeared in the night sky, like fireworks. "Whoosh --!" Then, from the flame, a magic bullet darted out quickly. It was like a magic object with life. It formed a big net with arcs and curved tracks and flew towards the three fighters. In the face of this sudden attack, the three fighters are also in a hurry to turn and try to avoid, but their maneuvering is meaningless in front of the magic bullet. The light formed by the magic bullet easily runs through the bodies of these fighters. With the sound of explosion, the three planes turn into fireballs and fall into the sea. Jetztauf InBergenundKluften The burning and falling fireball seems to be the background of the opera, and the woman with the magic gun is humming as she strides forward on the deck. But before long, she suddenly stopped singing and looked at the night sky in doubt. The wind stopped. I don''t know when the sea breeze whistling over the sea stopped, and the waves seemed to disappear without a trace. The moonlight that used to make people feel comfortable began to dim, and the cold light looked like a shadowless lamp in the morgue, shining coldly on the sea. The woman''s hand holding the magic gun began to tremble, and an indescribable sense of tension emerged from her heart, as if something was approaching. But she had no idea what it was! "Lieutenant!" At this time, suddenly, a vampire soldier who is responsible for operating the radar spoke out loud. "An abnormal and unknown heat source was found on the radar, and we are moving fast in our direction! Speed 1.2 mach! The height is 18000! " "Is it a fighter?" "No It''s much bigger than a fighter! That, that''s... " At this moment, there is no need for the soldier to say anything more, because everyone has seen the huge and dark figure emerging under the moonlight. "Am I dreaming?" After seeing the huge figure, almost everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. The huge body flying out of the clouds is enough to cover the moonlight wings, and the golden eyes Dragon? Although their brains have understood each other, they seem to refuse to admit it. It''s ridiculous to say that they have been reincarnated as vampires and ghouls, and they have abilities far beyond ordinary people. But even if these monsters have become inhuman, when they see the behemoth in front of them, there is only one idea left in their mind. It''s not scientific "Come on! Open the air barrage immediately, prepare to launch the missile and shoot it down! " But soon, these vampire soldiers also immediately responded, one of them quickly gave the order. After receiving the order, the others also immediately started to act. Soon, the anti-aircraft artillery on the aircraft carrier turned, roared and fired bullets towards the terrible dragon. At the same time, an air defense missile also quickly locked the target and rushed to the huge shadow in the sky. In the face of the oncoming missile, I saw the huge figure did not dodge and directly hit it. And then with the sound of the explosion, the huge figure was immediately engulfed by the fire of the missile explosion. "Hoo..." Looking at this scene, those vampire soldiers are also relieved, they do not know what is going on. But in any case, even a dragon can not face the missile unscathed!But what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t let go. In an instant, the burst fire and smoke in the sky were torn apart, and the Dark Dragon flew out of the fire again. Without any stagnation, it rushed straight to the aircraft carrier in front of them! Not only that, from its appearance, the missiles that exploded just now did not cause any damage to the dragon! "Come on, air barrage! Come on Seeing the Dragon pounce on the aircraft carrier again, the commander in charge is also surprised. He shouts the order in a hurry. Soon, the air gun was roaring and began to spin, shooting countless bullets at the Dragon again. But The next scene, however, made these soldiers feel desperate. The bullet that could easily tear the fighter plane hit the dragon, just like a BB bullet made of plastic, which did not bring any damage to the dragon. On the contrary, they can even see the fire of those bullets hitting the scales of the dragon''s body, as well as the trajectory of falling and rebounding! "Ha Ha ha How is that possible? It''s impossible... " Holding the magic gun in her hand, ripfan was also trembling at the moment. She watched the huge dark figure dive towards her, but she couldn''t make any action at all. At this moment, the great fear seems to be transformed into an invisible hand, firmly grasping her body and soul. She can''t even raise the magic gun in her hand to launch a counterattack! "Why? Why on earth is this But that''s the end of ripfan''s screams. Because at this time, the huge black dragon had heavily landed on the deck in front of the aircraft carrier, and the huge impact made the whole aircraft carrier tilt like a seesaw. At the moment, the vampires finally gave up their resistance. They screamed and grabbed the railing beside them for fear of being thrown into the bottomless sea. But before they were ready, the blaze of fire enveloped everyone''s vision. The fiery flame burst out of the dragon''s mouth, covering the entire aircraft carrier, transforming it into a huge furnace in an instant. "This This This is The woman held the magic gun tightly and looked at the huge shadow in front of her. In front of her eyes, the whole aircraft carrier has been turned into Purgatory, and the flame mercilessly burns everything they touch. The ghouls and vampires screamed and turned to ashes in the flames. The hot waves rolled up. Then the flames dispersed and a figure reappeared. "Are you the leader of these vampires? Women. " At the moment, Fang Zheng has changed his clothes in the main world. When the dragon''s power returns, he also regains the dragon''s ability to transform and transform. At the moment, Fang Zheng walked out of the fire with a double sword in his hand, and his golden eyes were staring at the woman in front of him coldly. "You Are you What Looking at the square in front of her, ripfan couldn''t even say a complete word. She knew she was a bait, but She came here to tempt Akkad! But now, instead of waiting for Akkad, she is waiting for a dragon?! Why? Why is there a dragon in this world?! "Ah Ah... " Watching Fang Zheng walk towards her again, ripfan trembles. She screams and raises her gun and aims at Fang Zheng. "No, no, don''t come here!" "Bang!" Screaming, ripfan pulled the trigger. Soon, the magic bullet flew out, with a series of dazzling tracks in the air towards Fangzheng. However, in the face of the magic bullet, Fang Zheng didn''t even hide. He just stretched out his hand and aimed at the front to grasp it. "Click." The magic bullet that could penetrate the steel fighter plane was grasped by Fang Zheng like a small stone, and then his palm suddenly clenched. When Fang Zheng released his hand again, the magic bullet in his hand had completely disappeared and turned into a ball of powder. "Ah Ah Ah... " Seeing this scene, the woman''s eyes widened in horror, her whole body trembled, and she didn''t even know what to say. She hopelessly raised the magic gun in her hand, but before the woman could fight back again, Fang Zheng''s figure flashed and came to the woman. Then he grabbed the woman''s neck and raised her high. "No, don''t..." Don''t... " In front of Fangzheng''s undisguised outburst of Longwei, ripfan had already lost her calmness and calmness. She screamed, trembled and prayed like a little girl. But it didn''t work. Fang Zheng just watched the prey coldly. He raised his sword and stabbed forward. "Ah --!" The dark sword pierced the woman''s chest and nailed her to the wall. The severe pain makes the woman''s hands and feet twitch. The warm liquid seeps out from between her legs, emitting a strong smell.The next moment, the hot flame erupted from the big sword, instantly wrapped the woman in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 [system repair progress (45%)] standing on the burning aircraft carrier, looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng snorted. He looked up again and looked in front of him. I saw that the woman who was nailed to the wall by the dark sword had been completely burned by the fire, leaving only the last trace of black ash. The whole aircraft carrier has been surrounded by fire. At present, I am afraid that it will sink into the deep sea in a short time. "Well, now these damned vampires have been taken care of..." Fang Zheng took the dark sword in his hand and pulled it out. He could feel that the fire of soul was burning in his body, bursting and boiling for the new firewood. A stream of energy full of wild and bloody breath, like oil, flowed along his blood vessels to every part of his body, then Fangzheng closed his eyes, and then opened them again. He raised the silver dagger of his left hand, aimed at the front and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" With the sound of the gun, the light bomb flying from the muzzle of the silver dagger quickly passed a series of dazzling tracks in the air, and then smashed the burning debris behind the founder with an angle that was enough to kill Newton. "Good. It''s a little bit of a use looking at this vampire." Satisfied looking at what he had done, Fang Zheng nodded. He has killed three vampires in this world. After burning the first golden man, fangzheng''s dragon power begins to awaken. After burning the short haired woman, the "ability plunder" belonging to the Zerg in founder''s body also resurrected. Because of this, when Fang Zheng killed the black haired female vampire and burned her body and soul together as firewood, he absorbed and acquired the female vampire''s magic bullet ability. With the gun counter skill that he learned from the blood source, this skill obviously has some merits in founder''s view. So next Storm again, and then, the dragon form of Founder once again from the sea of fire. He spread out his wings and flew from the flames to the distant horizon. Millennium, wash your neck and wait!! According to the information provided by Akkad, millennium is headquartered in the inaccessible rainforest of South America, which may be an inaccessible barren land for human beings. But for founder, it was just a few hours'' journey. Soon after, when he dived down from the clouds again, he saw the secret base hidden in the tropical rain forest. Good, you are ready to bear my anger, a group of World War II dead, you will be completely reduced to ashes in the fire! Thinking of this, founder''s eyes also showed a cold light, and then saw the Dragon directly tearing the clouds, diving down, and then directly landed in the secret base with the unknown flag of the third empire. "Boom!" With the landing of the dragon, the ground began to vibrate, and the dull sound reverberated in the rain forest, which startled groups of birds to fly around. Founder, on the other hand, raises his head and unfolds his wings. "Repent of your folly! Pathetic undead! You have offended the existence that should not be touched! Now, you are going to pay for your What about people? " Until this time, Fang Zheng found that there was no sound in the whole base. Except for a few mice, he didn''t feel any life reaction in the base. Fang Zheng was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked down at the base in front of him, but he didn''t see any light. As a result, Fang Zheng imagined that the remaining evils of the Third Reich would raise their weapons in despair and tremble in front of them, and then they would be burnt into coke by the fire, which naturally could not be realized Can''t you make me happy to be a B?! Since there was no audience, it was meaningless for Fang Zheng to brag in the air, so he quickly returned to human form, and then walked to the secret base in front of him. Where are all the people here? It wasn''t long before founder found that the base seemed to be abnormal. From the internal situation, everything here was in order. It didn''t seem that he ran away in a hurry because he found himself coming. Not only that, from the traces of the base, we can see that the people of the base may have left less than a day. But the problem is Where did they go? Fang Zheng turned the whole secret base from top to bottom, but he didn''t even see a ghost. This is very unusual. You know, even if the general mobilization, how many guards will be left in the base. But judging from the current situation of this secret base, they have withdrawn all the people, and there is no one left. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Akkad''s information? Or the other party has long guessed that there will be today. After turning the base upside down, Fang Zheng had no choice but to walk out of the secret base, which was obviously abandoned, and then took out his mobile phone to make a phone call to integula. Anyway, we should report to the other party to see what''s going on?"Du Doo "Du..." But what surprised Fang Zheng was that after he dialed the telephone number of ingula, it was busy all the time? No connection? Or meet the door-to-door sales chat too happy? Fang Zheng didn''t think too much. He just thought that there was something urgent on the other side of ingula and he turned off the phone. After all, people can go to the palace to see the queen directly. It''s not impossible to work hard for the national affairs at the moment Of course, Fang Zheng suspected that she was busy with those broken cars that she had damaged Well, on this thought, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that he had better not disturb her and go to find Walter, the good man. So he called Walter again, but "Or is the line busy? Are you not sleeping and talking on the phone these two nights? " Looking at the same "doodle doodle" issued a busy tone of the mobile phone, founder for a time also some ignorant force. It never occurred to him that these two would not answer the phone so coincidentally Wait a minute. Are these two people having an affair? Oh, it''s not impossible to think about this. According to Walter, people watch ingula grow up. When she lost her father when she was young, she may regard Walter as her father. Generally, this kind of girls have a father complex when they grow up, and there must be no man outside to fall in love with her Wait, maybe they don''t really need it? But Walter''s identity is housekeeper, so in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he deliberately keeps etiquette outside, and then they take advantage of the dead of night to talk on the phone to appease the pain of love? Oh, Fang Zheng suddenly felt very exciting when he thought about it. The love story between the boss and the old housekeeper? If we want to make it into a TV play, we can''t make hundreds of episodes! This is really big news! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately felt that his wave of reasoning was flawless, reasonable, perfect and without any problems, so he quickly called Silas. How could this kind of good thing be monopolized by himself? He must share it with others. Akkad is not a gossip, so it must be the best choice to find Silas! So Fang Zheng immediately put the remaining evils of World War II behind him and began to call Silas. But "Du Du "Du..." Is the line busy again? Looking at the hand is still busy mobile phone, founder again a face muddled force. What''s going on today? Three calls, all three busy? Was BT hacked or did the Atlantic earthquake break the cable? Maybe Silas is also talking with Akkad on the phone at this time. Well, when you say so, it seems that the domineering president''s owner and the loyal dog''s weak daughter have a lot of fun Forget it. Don''t fight. Fang Zheng was not in the mood for the time being. He turned back to dragon again and decided to find a hotel to have a rest for one night. He would call yingula tomorrow morning. After making a decision, Fang Zheng left the rainforest, and without much effort, he found a city by following the light in the distance of the horizon Well, it''s the same place, Rio. What? How did Fang Zheng know? The stadium he collapsed is still in place! "Bang, bang, bang!" Just as Fang Zheng was about to find a place where no one was, he suddenly heard a series of gunshots from the city, which made him stunned. He quickly lowered his head and looked at the ground, trying to see where the gang fighting or the police and bandits shooting But what is it? In founder''s eyes, on the streets of Rio de Janeiro, a large group of people covered with blood are moving forward slowly. In front of them, several policemen used police cars as shelters and fired guns at the crowd. There were smashed vehicles and fireworks everywhere On the other side not far away, a group of soldiers are throwing grenades at the crowd. It seems that they are violently suppressing the unarmed citizens. However, this is not the case. If ordinary citizens were attacked like this, they would have fled everywhere. However, in the face of these soldiers'' attacks, those people "persevered" and kept going forward. Even if they were blown off their heads and broken their legs, they didn''t mean to give up at all Huh? Why does this scene look so familiar? I seem to have seen similar content in some famous CG animations? "What''s going on? I''m going through the biochemical crisis again? " Looking at the people who were knocked down by the police with guns but got up again, Fang Zheng was stunned. This is not Raccoon City, is it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 So isn''t this really a biochemical crisis? Looking at this mass of zombies on the streets of Rio de Janeiro, Fang Zheng felt that he might unconsciously cross the world again. Otherwise, you say we are still playing vampires in the first half of the night, and what''s the operation of turning into a biochemical crisis in the second half of the night? After carefully observing these zombies, Fang Zheng found a feature. This It''s not a zombie. It''s a ghoul! But why do so many ghouls come out overnight? Founder couldn''t figure out what was going on. However, the Third Reich remains are missing Wait, these guys didn''t come here to hang the flag. Did they go to London to do something? Thinking of this, founder''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, even if those four people are really in love secretly, they won''t be able to call at the same time. In case one of them finds it embarrassing. So the rest of the vampire army went to London But with the vampires, what can they do? Fang Zheng is also puzzled about this. Although Britain is no longer the same as before, the old Buddha has taken all the money for building warships to build gardens, so that they are so poor that they can''t even form an aircraft carrier fleet. They can only pull an aircraft carrier to float alone in the Atlantic Ocean. Oh, this aircraft carrier has been scrapped by themselves. Pity the former maritime overlord It''s really useless. But it''s London, the capital of a country. If you vampires go to some remote rural villages to bully, I believe. But if you go to London to make trouble, don''t you think that missiles and supersonic fighters are paper-based? This is not the middle ages. All kinds of satellites are flying all over the sky. Do you want another wave of Blitzkrieg? let alone make complaints about the HELLSING headquarters after the attack. At the same time, the tucuera also realized the seriousness of the matter under the side of the founder''s Tucao - a group of vampires running smoothly in the capital of a country with heavy equipment and no one to manage it, but they did not attack Buckingham Palace, or this big English jujube pill! I have to admit that Fang Zheng''s words are very reasonable. After he reacted, he was also scared and sweated, so after that, he also stepped up his guard at Buckingham Palace. Now you vampires still want to learn from the original one. I''m afraid they''ll give their heads directly But wait a minute. How did that carrier fall? If you think about it carefully, according to the theory of intgula, it was the ghost of the vampire in the aircraft carrier who cooperated with the other party to control the whole aircraft carrier. Otherwise, an aircraft carrier is so big that it depends on hundreds of vampires without prior preparation. It''s a daydream to control it. As for why these people turned against the water, Fang Zheng can think of it with his fingers. It''s nothing more than immortality. This is the basic operation. The ancient emperors can''t bear the temptation, so the modern people with weaker will don''t have to think about it Huh? Now these guys are playing this game again. The more you think about it, the more Fang Zheng thinks it''s possible. There are not many people in this group. However, relying on the ability to artificially create vampires, he can carry out pyramid selling everywhere under the guise of this, and he can''t tell how many downlines he has developed. And no one knows where these downlines are. If they infiltrate the important British military departments, and then take advantage of the right time to "heaven is dead, heaven should stand up" or something Wait, I can''t get through to them. Is that the reason? I''m going. It''s not good! After noticing this, founder was shocked. I''m going to be robbed by that son of a bitch from Akkad! That''s all my firewood!! Akkad, stop it!! While shouting in his heart, founder turned his head and galloped towards London as fast as he could. At the moment, London has fallen into a sea of fire. "Those damned bastards..." Sitting in the car, flying along the road, looking at the airship in the sky, integula also showed a gnashing expression. No one thought that London would be attacked, and still at this time! As Fang Zheng thought, almost all military institutions were infiltrated by those vampires, and many people had already quietly turned into vampires. Even inggula was besieged by a group of rebellious vampire soldiers during the meeting. If Walter was not at her side at that time, I''m afraid the situation of inggula would have become worse Not only that, the most important thing is that because London''s defense facilities were captured by those vampires, when their airship swaggered into London, they did not encounter any attack! The anti-aircraft missiles have become furnishings, and the plane has not moved at all. On the contrary, he was bombed by the other side, directly turning the whole of London into a sea of fire! Hundreds of elite vampire soldiers jumped from the airship. They rushed into London unscrupulously, killed everyone they saw, brutally devoured their flesh and blood, and turned them into ghouls without reason and thinking And all this is the rest of the damned third empire!For the world, that war is over. But for them, the war goes on! I am afraid that only when they die that moment, the war will really end! Those damn war maniacs! Because the enemy destroyed their own communication system, it is impossible for ingula to contact Akkad and founder now. Otherwise, if she can call back one of the two, the disaster in London will end immediately. Because tegula didn''t believe that those airships could continue to brag in front of a giant dragon, but unfortunately, Akkad was in Hellsing headquarters in the suburbs, and founder had left and disappeared, and I didn''t know if he would come back Thinking of Fang Zheng, yingtegula snorted coldly. If he could leave half a day late, it would not happen. Unfortunately, things have happened. It''s meaningless to discuss these now. What she has to do is to rush back to Hellsing headquarters as soon as possible, find Akkad and Silas, and take them to solve all this! "Boom!" Just at this moment, the fire flickered from the outside of the car, and ingula quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid the sudden explosion. Then he turned his head and looked behind him. He found that in the street behind him, several strange shadows were rushing towards his car at a speed that ordinary people could not have. Walter wasn''t with him. In order to fight against the monsters, he just left intcoura. At the moment, she is totally single, but all she can do is leave here! "These damned, haunted bastards!" Just as she was cursing in a low voice again, suddenly, another rocket almost flew past her car, hitting the ground in front of her and exploding. All of a sudden, the fire flashed everywhere. Although she turned the steering wheel in time to avoid the explosion, she was driving a car, not an artifact. Soon, only in the air, the car hit the wall beside, and then stopped. "Get her See the target vehicle stopped, followed by the vampire is also excited, only to see one of the vampires leap up, came to the car, and then raised his bayonet. "Ingula hessing! At the command of the commander of our brigade, go to hell --! " However, before the vampire wields his bayonet, with countless pages falling from the sky, the sharp long knife flies down like a rainstorm, instantly turning him into a pile of bloody fragments. "Well, can''t the Vatican help it at last?" Looking at the helicopter brigade emerging from the air, Akad''s eyes reflected the bright red light. "Those Catholics, it''s a pity that they dare to set foot on the land of heretics so blatantly, No For them, this is a new expedition. The folly of human beings has never changed in thousands of years MASTER Standing behind Akkad, Silas asked, trembling. "Lord ingula, is she all right? Don''t we need to go to her?" "It''s my duty. You just need to be responsible for guarding this place." As he spoke, Akkad picked up his hat. "War? Crazy fat major, since you want war so much, come on This is a war www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "Great..." Looking at the burning city, Archbishop Maxwell showed an intoxicated expression. The man was killed and torn. Women are invaded, killed, torn. The baby was picked up, killed, and burnt to coke. All this is a feast for vampires. The whole London, no, the whole world has become a chaotic hell in the blood and fire. But "That''s what''s going to happen to you!" Maxwell clenched his fists and held them high. "This is the end of disobeying our only true God and setting up heresy! All the monsters, all the pagans are going to die! From now on, we Vatican will set off a new crusade of fanatical conquest! Kill the monster, kill the heretic, take back the land that has been polluted by heresy, and let the glory of our Lord cover the world again AMEN "Dong..." Dong... " With the sound of footsteps, Maxwell turned around and looked behind him, where thousands of Knights of the Crusade in armor, white caps and cloaks stood respectfully in front of Maxwell with long guns. Britain, the United States and the whole world are engulfed in chaos at this moment. Vampires are attacking everywhere. But they have no way to break through the Vatican''s defenses. This is the will of our Lord. This world will become a sea of blood, and the unclean pagans will be swallowed up by this "great flood". And only them! Only them! Only the pious, chosen clergymen were the passengers of Noah''s Ark. They will go through the endless night and start a new era. Kill those godless heretics and burn their evil doctrines. We should redefine creationism as the only truth in the world, and make their God the only God in the world. God loved the world so much that he gave them his only son. That all who believe in him may not perish, but have eternal life. He who believes in him will not be condemned, but he who does not believe will be condemned, because he does not believe in the name of the only son of God! Heretical science and non believers and heretics! This is your doomsday judgment! Because you do not believe in God, do not respect God, so lead to destruction! All this is the result of your own fault! You are torn by monsters, your children are punctured, and your women are raped. All this is because of your blasphemous spirit and belief. This is the result of your arrogance and failure to listen to God''s instruction! Kill all the heretics and monsters. That''s our creed! "All 340 Knights of Kurland sword friends, pay homage!" "Knights of caratoca banuye, all 118, pay homage!" "Knights of St. Stefano, Tuscany legion, all 257, salute!" "The order of Malta, all 2457, pay homage!" The leading paladins knelt down on one knee to Maxwell and raised their neckties. "We are here at the will of his holiness. At the same time, the bishop of Maxwell has risen to the rank of archbishop! We will form the ninth Crusade, and the Archbishop of Maxwell will be in charge Yes, all this is to show the power of my God. Looking at the red tie in front of him, Maxwell reached out and took it. The Vatican was ignored by those who died in the Third Reich, Britain or Hellsing. But now, we''re going to show up here and give them a fatal blow! At that time, the land will return to the glory of God. And the infidels, there''s no place to die! AMEN I will accept it with all my heart! The target is the British Empire, London! Fanatical re conquest, start AMEN At Maxwell''s command, the paladins stood up again, praying in a low voice, and turned to the ready transport plane and helicopter. Soon, a plane took off and flew to the city wrapped by the fire in the distance. "God, angel Did the angels come to save us? " When people who are struggling in hell, avoiding fire and ghouls, see these helicopters, they think they are saved for the first time. Finally, someone can help them out of this hell, and they begin to pray devoutly for help. But the next moment, the sound reverberating in the sky, completely broke their hope. "We are the agents of the angel of death on earth! Now is the time of judgment, in the name of God! Defendant: Britain! Defendant: monster! Judgment death penalty! Do it now "Death penalty! death penalty! death penalty! death penalty! Death penalty "Ah..." Listening to this crazy voice, people on the ground began to tremble. But for Maxwell, it''s nothing at all. "I have pity on you, sinner. However There is no absolution for your crimes! Fly like a butterfly and die like a bee! Ha ha ha ha ha!! What you see is a tomb. Bury God''s enemies thoroughlyAs he spoke, Maxwell sneered and snapped his fingers. "Goal: ahead! Execution of death penalty! " "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" With an order, the Crusader''s air force began to carry out carpet bombing and strike on the whole of London. The vampires flying in the streets were burned and killed. People struggling to survive in the ruins were shot by machine guns and turned into a pile of broken meat. On the ground, the crying baby is completely engulfed by the flames falling from the sky, while the old man huddled in the corner praying is reduced to ashes in the roar of the air bomb. The Crusaders who landed from the air gathered in line, and the vampires who had killed wantonly in the streets now seemed to be attracted by magnets. They were armed with weapons, wearing masks, and shuttling through the ruins of blood and fire like ghosts. Among the ruins, the war began. "Maxwell..." Ingula clenched his fists and stared at the army that wantonly released fire and destruction in the city of London. They were no different from these vampires, human or vampire. They are all enemies of Britain, of Hellsing! "The war has begun again, ingula." At this time, the shadow under the body of ingula began to surge, and then, Akkad came out of it. "War, fanatical war, war that mankind can never avoid So, what are we going to do next? "It''s not like I''m going to be able to do it." At Akkad''s inquiry, ingula was silent. And Akkad grinned. "Give orders! My Lord Looking at the city destroyed by the fire in front of her, she took out her cigar from her arms, put it in her mouth, and took a deep breath. Then, with a jerk of her right hand, she threw away the unfinished cigar. "My servant, Akkad, obeys! Dye the Legion in white to crimson with the gun of silver! Dye the Legion in black to crimson with the gun of black iron! Dye everything of the enemy to crimson! Searchanddestroy Searchanddestroy Kill the enemy! No one can leave the island alive! " Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... " On hearing this, Akkad smiles. "Mission understanding, as you wish, my master..." As he spoke, Akkad slowly raised his hands. With his action, the shadow on the ground began to drift wantonly, like a dark ocean. "The bird of Hermes is my name..." The chant sounded. At this moment, the fighting vampires and Crusaders all stopped fighting. They turned their heads and looked away in disbelief. Although they can''t see anything, but They can feel something, waking up In their field of vision, the distant shadow mixed with blood, and finally They become rivers of death. "Boom, boom...!" The river of blood turns into a raging wave, rushing forward along the street, from which the blood stained spirits emerge. They form a large army and rush towards the vampires and Crusaders in front of them! The war has begun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 London is just ahead. Hovering on the top of clouds, looking at the red city in the distance of the horizon, founder flapped his wings and flew to London. But now Fangzheng doesn''t feel very comfortable. I don''t know why, his spirit and the world resonate more and more, so that now founder can hear the continuous whispers from his mind. There are cries, there are screams, there are beggars, there are cheers. "No, don''t come here, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" "Help, help! Help my child! " "Mom!! Let go of my mother! Oh, don''t bite me. It hurts! It hurts "Ha ha ha, fresh flesh and blood, fresh flesh and blood!" "Kill and eat! The world belongs to us At the moment, fangzheng felt that he was not in the height of ten thousand meters, but in a noisy theater. There are all kinds of different plays on everywhere, and every actor is shouting so loud that he can''t calm down to find out what the situation is. This makes Fang Zheng''s mood more and more irritable. He has endured all the way, but now, Fang Zheng can''t help it. "Damn it, I''ve had enough!" Listening to the whisper coming from his mind, Fang Zheng yelled, and then he closed his eyes. Soon, founder returned to the fire again. "Lord ash?" Seeing the appearance of Fang Zheng, the fire girl stood up in surprise, but Fang Zheng didn''t say anything to her, just went straight to the fire of chaos, and then he didn''t hesitate to stretch out his hand and grasped the chaotic abyss fire. "Hoo!" The next moment, the world before founder changed again. The whole sacrificial hall disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a turbid space mixed with black and white. There is no sky, no land. There are black and white stripes like zebra everywhere. They extend to the end of the world, so that Founder can''t even distinguish the top, bottom, left and right. But this is not important. Founder forces himself not to focus on the lines shaking his eyes, but to look at the two figures in this space. "I said, have you had enough?" "Of course not." An arrogant voice came, and then a time dragon came out of the dark shadow and looked contemptuously at Fang Zheng. "You should face the reality, master! You can''t handle the influence of the abyss alone! You need our strength "What''s more, everything you do is just a desperate struggle." At this moment, the shadow on the other side gradually dissipates, and then a Zerg dominator appears. "Why don''t you accept our existence? We are also part of you. You know this better than anyone else. So what are you hesitating about? For the control of the body? Don''t you think it''s funny? If you die here, or are swallowed up by the abyss, then everything else is just empty talk. But now, are you still hesitating for such a trifle? " "Your attitude is the reason for my hesitation." Founder coldly watched the Zerg master. "I''m sorry, I''m a human. The cold and cruel way of thinking of Zerg is not suitable for me. I don''t know what I would be like if I accepted your thoughts. I have my policy, not thinking like a Zerg. " "Look at the reality, you are not only human now!" The Dragon gave a cold hum and roared. "No matter what power you have or your form, you are far different from human beings! You are still entangled in the concept of human itself, which is ridiculous, funny and meaningless! You now have noble, mysterious, powerful time dragon blood, so you should act like a dragon! Instead of looking forward and backward like a humble human "I haven''t forgotten how I killed that shadow dragon last time." In the face of the dragon''s ridicule, founder did not hesitate to go back. "I like to kill people, but I don''t like to be killed in such a shameful way. It''s because the dragon is too arrogant that he makes such a naive mistake. " "But the arrogance of the Dragon comes from power. Human beings will also be conceited and arrogant when they have power, which has nothing to do with race." The Zerg master interrupted Fang Zheng again. "If you have power, you will be arrogant, which is inevitable. When you can destroy a mountain, are you still nervous about the drunken drunkards in the back alley of the pub? Although I don''t like that lizard, I admit that he is right. You are not just human now. You should not keep the human way of thinking. Human beings are fragile and small, so they need to be careful to survive in this world. But we are different. We can cross the universe, create stars, and even create a world. So, what else do you have to worry about? ""But even so, didn''t I become the present virtue?" Fang Zheng spread out his hands, obviously dismissive of this, and the Zerg master is a cold hum. "Admit it, master. The reason why you have come to this stage is because your cowardly feelings as a human affect your judgment! Why do you choose to bring only black Katie and others instead of others? Think about it carefully. If you take NIMF with you, with her super strong sense of magic, can''t she sense that there is something wrong with the dagger? If NIMF can remind you in advance, then you won''t have an accident, even if it happens suddenly, you can be prepared! And in the worst case, NIMF can take that attack for you! " "So you mean, I should sacrifice NIMF?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s eyebrows were raised, and the Zerg''s dominant tone became more serious. "That''s right, that''s what your emotions as a human affect! Use your brain and think about it. We have the dimensional code, we have the system, we can travel freely to other worlds. Even if nimfu is imprisoned or killed, can''t we save and revive her? " This time, founder did not speak. "No, even if we don''t have it now, we may find it in some world in the future. And in the worst case, even if nimff really died, she protected us and kept us alive. And if we survive, it means that the temple of heaven, the cursed son and even the backbone of others still exist! Sacrificing an artificial angel can bring peace and stability back to the temple of heaven. Don''t you think it''s worth it? And now? Look at your endless panic! You are worried about the situation of the temple of heaven, and you are also worried about the situation of the cursed children and other summoners. Then why don''t you think that this is the result of your own choice? If you sacrifice NIMF, even if you will be sad and painful, at least you have a certain future, not to think about it here! " "And then again, it''s not appropriate for you to let the temple of heaven intervene in the world." At the moment, the dragon also came in. "Maybe it''s normal for you to keep in touch with people in the world. But you forget that you are not only human now, and humans don''t know that you have other identities. If you become a dragon again in front of them, will they treat you as a compatriot? Why are you doing this? Isn''t it out of your little human sense of companionship? But what''s the point? You can completely close the temple of heaven and keep away from other forces in the main world. Isn''t it better than you are now? And now, you are involved in a war of order and chaos, a war that may not even reach the end of time. All you are experiencing is thanks to this. Your rash behavior made the whole temple of heaven accompany you and get involved in a terrible battle. Now, do you worry about the arrogance of the dragon clan? make fun of! If you are really a time dragon, then quickly find the end of time to climb, and never try to influence the world again "Power is not just power, it''s responsibility." Zerg masters also continue to mend their swords. "Remember, you and we are not just ordinary game makers in the ordinary world. In that world, our death may not change the company''s stock a little bit. But in this world, what we do will have a wide and profound impact. Your every move will affect the fate of countless people, as human beings, small and fragile values will only affect you and everything you have. You have to change your mind and accept our existence again! We are also an integral part of your body. If you accept the power of the Zerg and the dragon, then you have to bear all this. " "Yes, it''s your choice!" In the face of the other two voices, founder was silent. He admitted that there was nothing wrong with them. In fact, it was also the inner thoughts of founder. But as a human being, he has his own mature morality and values, so many things just think so, does not mean that he will do so. But now "Right now, it''s an opportunity." At this time, the Zerg master spoke again. "Don''t forget, master, if we want to leave here and go back to the main world, we need to repair the system. And repairing the system requires more firewood. Now we can feel that there are several powerful forces in London. For us, they are firewood. Burn them and we can fix the system. For example... " "Akkad." This time, Fang Zheng did not need the other two to open his mouth. He knew what the two were thinking. After all, they were himself. "That''s right." The Dragon nodded triumphantly. "If you can''t, then let me do it!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Now in the city of London, thousands of undead legions in the river of death have collided with vampires and Crusaders and started a fierce battle. At this moment, in the face of those terrible undead legions, the two hostile sides united by chance. The Crusaders held high their shields in front of them, while the vampires poured out artillery fire desperately, trying to destroy the undead Legion in front of them. But what they did was just a drop in the bucket in front of the undead army condensed like a flood. Soon, the undead army gathered in the street "downstream", soon gathered together, and they surged forward in the form of "mountain and sea of people" in the true literal sense. In the face of such a natural disaster, even the heavily equipped Crusader knights and vampires were helpless. The defense line at the head was soon directly destroyed by the undead army, and the front behind also began to show signs of collapse. That''s what you have to pay as intruders! Ingula looked at the Crusaders and vampires who had been devoured by the undead army, cold and murderous, who had destroyed the city, and now they will be destroyed. Well However, just when she thought that the overall situation had been decided, she suddenly saw a bright red under the dark night in the distance. What''s that? At first, she thought that she had arrived in the morning, and what she saw should be the morning glow. But soon, she found out something was wrong. Because the bright red "morning glow" spread like a flame and rushed towards London quickly. Then, with the clouds separated, the next moment, a huge figure appeared in front of everyone. "That''s..." Seeing the terrible shadow in front of us, all the people who took part in the war stopped. Vampires, Crusaders, even those undead armies who seemed to have been transformed into undead, instinctively turned their heads and looked in the direction of the Dragon at this moment. Even Maxwell, who is overlooking the battlefield in the sky, and even Akkad, can''t help shivering when they see this huge figure. There is no other reason, which is the inevitable performance of human beings when facing higher existence. Because they can instinctively feel that what appears in front of their eyes is the higher life whose strength, level and level are far beyond them and located at the top of the whole world. "Hoo..." The Dragon flapped its wings and flew over the city. Every time it flapped its wings, it could see the burning flames emerge from behind the wings of the dragon, and where the Dragon passed, it seemed to be attacked by the fire storm. The building tilted and collapsed. The trees on the street burned in a flash. There were no branches left, only the black trunks. And behind it, there is a bright red cloud of fire. Nothing can stand in front of it, even if the armed helicopter of the Crusader crazily tilts its ammunition to the dragon, even the airship of the vampire can''t stop it. On the contrary, all the aircrafts that dare to stand in front of it are directly wrapped in the fierce airflow, spun and thrown out, and then directly fell to the ground, turned into a bright red fireball. "Boom!" The Dragon landed heavily on the high dragon not far from the battlefield, its two forepaws holding the tower and staring at the battlefield. And being watched by the dragon, no matter which side, all feel a burst of fear in their hearts. But then they saw the Dragon raise its head, open its mouth and take a deep breath Seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but have a bad premonition. If according to the description in the movies, novels and fairy tales they have seen, then the Dragon seems to be Before they knew it, the fiery flames shot out of the dragon''s air, covering the whole battlefield like a giant flamethrower. As the power of time has not been restored, founder can''t use the "breath of plunder" and "breath of expulsion" now, but on the contrary, because of the initial fire, founder can finally blow fire like an ordinary dragon! Sure enough, fire breathing dragon has style! The burning flame covered the whole battlefield. In front of the flame of soul, nothing could resist the attack of the flame. Soon, with the burning flame, the vampires began to scream, they raised their hands, desperate to resist the power of the fire. But the burning soul fire instantly turned them into flaming people. These vampires howled and screamed in the fire, then turned into a pile of black ash and disappeared. And the Crusaders were not much better, and the heavy shield with equal height in their hands did not help them escape. Before the dragon''s flame touched them, the thick and hard shield immediately melted like butter and turned into red molten iron. As for the armor of these knights, it is needless to say that the hot red iron directly penetrated into their muscles. With the scream, the originally tight formation collapsed instantly. No matter how determined and devout the knights were, they could not bear to become barbecued iron. They wave their hands in despair, trying to do something to stop it. But it''s a pity that they haven''t had time to make any moves, and the flames coming in front of them will completely devour them.When the fire disappeared, the whole square was clean, whether it was the vampire legion, the Crusaders or the undead army released by Akkad, all disappeared. Even the bluestone floor on the ground is gone, only a huge pit can be seen, with flowing magma and burning flames nearby. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, other people took a breath of cold air. If they had no intuitive impression of the destructive power of a dragon before that, then this time, they had already felt the power of this terrible enemy! You know, in the whole square, the total number of the three parties is nearly ten thousand people! The nearly ten thousand armed soldiers, even the undead, could not stop the dragon from breathing! It''s just a blow, everything disappears in the fire! "Hoo Hoo..." Looking at the huge figure of the dragon not far away, Akkad grinned excitedly. "Yes, that''s it. If it doesn''t, it will fail my expectation of you..." At this moment, as if to hear Akkad''s words, the Dragon slowly turned around, a pair of golden eyes staring at Akkad coldly. "I used to think that only human beings could kill me..." As he spoke, Akkad raised his right hand. With his action, another new wave of death emerged from the shadow. "But now Let me see your power!! Dragon In the face of Akkad''s invitation, the Dragon roared, and then Akkad suddenly raised his hands. With his action, hundreds of thousands of undead troops suddenly condensed, turned into a huge dark monster, and rushed towards the dragon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 The war continues, but the adversaries on the battlefield have changed. Vampires, Crusaders, who once thought they could dominate the whole battlefield, have disappeared. The remnant soldiers of the Third Reich howl in the flames, and the Knights holding the cross lament in the rubble. They have to find that, in fact, they have no meaning at all. The master of the battlefield has changed, and the battle between the dragon and the undead army has started at this moment. The black giant, composed of tens of thousands of undead creatures, opens his hand and grabs the dragon. Facing the attack of the black giant, the Dragon flutters its wings and flies up into the sky again. Then it opens its mouth and breathes out. The initial fire of the soul is burning and devours all things, transforming all the living, dead and half dead into the world The power of firewood. , this is a battle without fairness. Even strong as Acard, in front of this giant dragon, it seems to be a Tang Julie fighting with windmill. He can''t attack the dragon that flies in the sky, but every breath of the dragon will make Acard''s undead army suffer heavy losses. The city has been completely destroyed in the battle between the two. The fire can even melt the tall buildings and turn the buildings of thousands of years into ashes. And the surging dead river is rolling, as if in the fight against this fire from the sky, trying to devour it completely. "Yes, that''s it! No, it can''t! No, it won''t work! " However, looking at his undead army disappearing in the flames, Akkad did not show any fear or depression. On the contrary, he opened his eyes excitedly and watched the scene in front of him. He can feel the power contained in the fire, which is enough to make him achieve his expectations And that''s his goal, his dream, and the end of it all! MASTER At this moment, the voice of Silas sounded behind Akkad. He turned his head and looked at his blood. See that stupid cute policewoman is uneasy standing there, watching him. "Master, this is..." "You''ve grown into a great vampire, Silas Victoria." Looking at the policewoman in front of her, Akkad reached out and gently stroked her head. He could see that Silas'' blue eyes had turned into bright red. He didn''t know what happened to Silas, and actually Akkad didn''t care. He only knew that at this moment, Silas finally gave up his human identity and became a pure vampire. MASTER Feeling Akkad''s touch, Silas can''t help but be stunned. It''s the first time that she has been treated so gently from Akkad, which makes the policewoman have a very bad premonition. "It''s your choice, Silas. But you know, vampires carry more than that, and now I seem to have found what I''ve been looking for As he spoke, Akkad turned his head and looked at the dragon flying in the sky. "So next Come on! Let''s continue the unfinished battle of that day, founder! " While shouting, Akkad raised his hands. With his action, the blood of the whole city began to flow back quickly, as if attracted by Akkad and integrated into his body. The Crusaders, the vampires, the ghouls, the humans, all became Akkad''s food at this moment. This is the essence of the vampire - to absorb other people''s life and soul, to maintain their own existence. And unless he kills every life he absorbs, the vampire will continue to regenerate and survive. This is Akkad. This is the power of vampires. If there is no accident, Akkad can live until the end of the world, but for him, he has been in the world long enough. Once Akkad thought that eternal sleep was a distant dream for him, but now, he finally found a way to realize this dream. "Hoo...!" The Dragon obviously heard Akkad''s call, it fell to the ground, and then with the wind howling, founder''s figure appeared again. "What are you doing?" At the moment, in the soul world, the Zerg master looks at the dragon in surprise. "He is our firewood! As long as you burn him, we have enough power to repair the system. Now is not the time for you to play games here! " "Shut up, you worm!" The Dragon gave a cold hum. "This is the pride of our dragon. He asked us to fight. As a dragon, I have the responsibility to respond to his challenge! Any brave person who dares to draw a sword in front of the dragon should get our attention. This is a kind of respect! " "Stupidity Hearing the dragon''s reply, the Zerg master laughed angrily. "You forget how master killed the shadow dragon? Are you going to make the same mistake? Get out of the way and let me control my body. You damned bastard, master Ge is right. The arrogance of the dragon clan is really incomprehensible... ""Shut up Listening to the quarrel between the dragon and the Zerg master, Fang Zheng stamped his feet heavily. The next moment, the fire broke out from Fang Zheng''s body, and then turned into the armor of the immortal team. "Now we''re dealing with a person, not a chimpanzee! This battle belongs to me. Get out of here "One or two are crazy, confused by fragile self-esteem and feelings, you really made a stupid choice." Seeing that Fang Zheng, the master, had already spoken, the Zerg master had to retreat to the shadow again. "But I''ll be here to see, it''s not just your body, it''s my body. In order to survive, I will do anything! Master, don''t forget that it''s not so easy for us to survive in this world. It''s not for you to give up this life which is hard to get back "It seems that you have realized what glory and pride are." Unlike the Zerg masters, the Dragon gazes at founder with satisfaction. "Those cold-blooded guys who are good at calculation will never understand that our dragon is not mentally retarded or stupid. We don''t know the danger, and we don''t die with romantic chivalry. A person, a life, needs more than dependence. I think you also know that human beings are born with rebellious genes. What are we fighting for? It''s not for the boring chivalry, nor for the sympathy. It''s because, as a giant dragon, a human being, and a higher life, we must have dignity and glory far beyond the primitive beasts. " Said here, the dragon also slowly back. "Go ahead and tell the bug with action that we didn''t do it to be handsome! But for dignity, for glory More importantly, we have absolute confidence to win! Because, this is our strength Fang Zheng opened his eyes. The fire broke away from him and became the armor of the Flanders again. In front of him was a bright red battlefield. In front of him, Akkad stood there, separated by large pieces of charred corpses, everything seemed to be a replay of that day. Why do you do this? Founder can feel that he is questioning in his heart, which is unscientific, unreasonable and unsafe. Clearly as long as hovering in the sky, and then use the dragon breath to burn it to ashes. Why fight each other in this way? Are you not afraid of capsizing in the gutter? If you think about it carefully, how many boss in the game are killed because of this arrogance, do you want to be one of them? Of course I understand. Fang Zheng clenched his double swords and walked forward slowly. But why do I have to be boss? After all, it''s just a game. Can''t I have the aura of leading role? I have the confidence to defeat him. In any case, I don''t see the possibility of failure. So why do I have to make this choice? That''s because I''m just a person after all. Fang Zheng raised his sword and pointed at Akkad. "Come on, continue our war." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is a battle. But for both parties, it''s a war. "Dang!" The dark sword of Founder''s right hand waved down and cut to Akkad in front of him. Akkad raised his two guns and pulled the trigger at Fangzheng. "Bang!" But at the same time, fangzheng''s left finger moved slightly, accompanied by the sound of the gun, a light bullet shot from the muzzle of Fangzheng''s gun with an incredible angle, then turned a 100 degree angle and flew up obliquely, hitting Akkad''s shoulder. Then Akkad body shock, the whole person immediately fell to his knees. The next moment, the dark sword that Fang Zheng held tightly in his right hand penetrated his chest. "Boom!" The flame rose and enveloped Akkad in an instant, burning Akkad''s flesh and blood and turning him into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye. But soon, the flame began to expand, and then a shadow burst out of it. Then, dozens of knights, dressed in armor, riding on horses and covered with blood, jumped out of the shadow with their long guns and stabbed Fangzheng. In the face of these undead knights who suddenly appeared in front of him, he stepped back, and then the sword of his right hand crossed an arc on the ground. Soon, the Knights of the French undead appeared from the fire. They raised their swords and aimed at the undead in front of them. This is a battle between infantry and cavalry, but in the face of the galloping cavalry, the Knights of the French undead are not afraid at all. Their swords are waving forward, and then they collide with the galloping door of the dead. Then hundreds of the undead cavalry stopped castrating like the flood blocked by the dam. Fran Da Jian directly separated their bodies from their horses. The scattered blood and meat started to burn before they fell to the ground, and then turned to ashes. But soon, a series of intense gunfire broke out. The Crusaders, who were supposed to have died before, appeared again. They raised their long guns and pulled the trigger on the knights in front of them. And around them, the vampires and the judges from the church also raised their weapons and launched an attack against the target in front of them. But their eyes with blood and no pupils could see that these people had already lost their souls and lives. "I didn''t expect that vampire''s ability is really troublesome..." Fang Zheng wielded a sword and tore the enemy to pieces. At the same time, he also mumbled to himself. At the beginning, founder only thought that the vampire absorbed other people''s life and got infinite life. But in fact, the body of a vampire is more like a storehouse of souls, where every soul that he has taken away is in case of emergency. Similarly, as the owner of this warehouse, vampires can also release all their souls, enslave them to fight like kings. Now, Akkad is using this method to fight a war of attrition with Fangzheng. His own ministers and soldiers are almost destroyed in the previous dragon breath. But for Akkad, it''s obviously not a problem. The city has experienced too many deaths and wars on this night, and the blood and soul left by these people is his best food. "Come on! Fang Zheng, let me see what you can do With the shadow condensing again, Akkad fell from the sky laughing, holding a long sword in his hand and cutting down at Fangzheng. Although it is reasonable to say that the two guns he has are more suitable for dealing with founder. But Akkad has found that the other side is obviously not afraid of shooting, so the deterrent power of the gun is greatly reduced. The dark sword collided with the sword in Akkad''s hand, and Fangzheng suddenly stepped forward. At the same time, the muscle on his right arm began to expand. The powerful force broke out on Fangzheng''s arm, directly cut off the sword in Akkad''s hand, and then split his body into two parts from the middle. When Akkad fell, the smile on his face had not dissipated. But soon a black dog as tall as two people came out of Akkad''s shadow, opened his mouth and bit Fangzheng, and bit Fangzheng''s arm. "Dang!" The black dog''s sharp claws are enough to penetrate the hardest metal, but it doesn''t even leave a tooth mark on its square arm. On the contrary, because of too much force, at the moment of biting Fangzheng''s arm, black dog''s sharp teeth were immediately broken off. It opened its big mouth and wailed, trying to retreat. At the same time, a hand holding a gun stretched out from the big mouth of black dog, aimed at Fangzheng and pulled the trigger. At the same time as the gunfire, it is enough to melt everything. "Oh I didn''t expect the plot to develop like this. " At the same time, on the clock tower not far away, a young man in military uniform looked at the battlefield with a smile. "It''s not quite what the major expected, but Our major is a very stubborn person. Even if he is a dragon, he will not give up so easily... "As he said this, the boy looked at the river of blood flowing below. "It''s about time." Speaking of this, the boy''s backhand escaped a dagger from his waist. Then he raised the dagger without hesitation, stabbed it into his throat, and cut off his head. The next moment, the body and head of the boy, together with the blood, merged into the flowing blood river. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, the battle continues. "Come on, keep killing me! Let me see how many times you can kill me! Can you do what human beings can''t do? " "I don''t want to say too much, but..." Looking at Akkad resurrected in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his sword. "Frankly, half of me are human." "Oh So what? Are you going to keep fighting me like this? Or are you going to abandon all this and turn into a dragon again? " Akkad looked at Fangzheng with pride, and his eyes showed the brilliance of fanaticism. "But so far at least, I haven''t lost!" "No However, Akkad''s voice has just dropped, and the voice of a strange man who does not belong to him, founder, or even everyone present rings. "You lost, Akkad." "Oh?" Hearing the sound, Akkad and Fang Zheng turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a bright red, burning airship coming slowly from the distance. "Lose, who are you talking about? You mean I''m going to lose? I will be Said here, Akkad suddenly stopped, he stood there, motionless. What''s more, the undead, who were controlled by Akkad, seemed to lose their heart and go crazy now. Countless bright red eyes emerged from the shadow, and then began to flow out crazily. "What''s going on?" Looking at Akkad in front of him, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He could see that the souls and forces that had been absorbed and condensed by Akkad were rapidly losing from his body, just like the flood of breaking the dike! "I I''m... " Not only that, at the same time, Akkad''s original appearance began to become blurred, his original dress, costume, appearance, everything disappeared and melted into the depth of darkness. "How could that be?" Seeing this scene, not only founder, but also Silas and ingula in the distance were equally surprised. If Akkad is completely burned by founder, then they can still accept it. But now, this is obviously not what founder did! "What on earth have you done? Major "Ha ha ha..." With the roar of ingula, the major''s laughter rang out again. "No need to say? Kill Akkad This is my mission, my goal in life Throughout the ages, the best way to kill a cruel tyrant is to poison It''s the same with Akkad. As the king of vampires, I don''t have the power to confront him like that dragon. After all, I''m just a fragile, weak and incompetent human being. However, even humans can kill an undead monster with enough skills... " "Poison?" Fang Zheng frowned at the major''s reply. He doesn''t think there''s any poison that can work on vampires, or does it mean something else? "He absorbed the life of lieutenant Schrodinger, so Besides assimilating with Lieutenant Schrodinger, what will he become? " Lieutenant Schrodinger? Hearing this, Fang Zheng suddenly heard the young man he met in Rio de Janeiro stadium, who was killed by himself and then quietly resurrected. Wait, Schrodinger I went to It can''t be true! "It''s a Schrodinger''s cat that can recognize itself and observe itself. But now, this lovely kitten has been integrated into millions of lives. He can no longer know himself, let alone observe himself. Then, he can neither know himself nor observe his existence Will it still exist in this world? " Hearing this, ingula''s face changed. "Now Akkad is just a collection of imaginary numbers He exists anywhere and does not exist there. At the end of the war, it seems that I won, not Akkad, not Vatican, not vampire, not the strange Dragon In the end, this war is the victory of mankind As if for the major''s words as an annotation, Akkad''s eyes began to close slowly. His eyes had lost focus, and he could no longer recognize his own existence.But "You mean he can''t know himself because he assimilates with millions of lives, right?" Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the airship in the distance. "As a powerless human, you really surprised me, but unfortunately, there are limits to human power..." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised the sword with his right hand. Soon, the flame emerged from the blade. "Since millions of people can''t recognize themselves, it''s better to have the last one left? Remember, old bat, you owe me a favor! " With the roar of founder, the dark sword was heavily inserted on the ground. The next moment, the roar of the red flames burst into the sky, enveloping the whole city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he had returned to his own soul space. "Stupid as hell." The Zerg master came out again and ridiculed him mercilessly. "You should have listened to me earlier, not with a sword and a bat! Efficiency! Efficiency is the key! Those boring emotions are unnecessary! So are you, and so is the lizard! We are all part of you, and you should be able to understand what we think! " "But we still got what we needed." The Dragon obviously doesn''t approve of what the Zerg say. "That''s enough. We carry honor instead of sin. That''s the key!" "Glory doesn''t make you stronger." Zerg master did not hesitate to accept back. "Insects don''t need glory, but the power of insects makes the whole world tremble! There is no power to survive in front of the swarm! " "But the swarm has no friends." The Dragon scoffs, and the Zerg master scorns it. "The swarm doesn''t need friends or servants. We just need good materials and genes." "Shut up, both of you." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and interrupted their quarrel. He looks at the Zerg master and squints. "I want to understand that, indeed, as you said, I need great power, and I need even greater power. Now I have come to this point, not because I am not cruel enough, but because I am not strong enough. As long as I am strong enough to protect everything I protect, then I have the right to choose. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. "Look at Akkad, he''s so powerful, but he''s lost, not in my hands, but in the hands of a nobody I haven''t even heard of. It''s not an open defeat, it''s a plot. But even if Akkad is dead, he is about to die out. But the crisis he is facing is so easy for me to solve What does that mean? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at his two bodies. "I used to think that I was a very determined person, but that''s not the case. In the face of power, I will also waver. I long for great power, but I am bound by moral common sense. For example, when someone asks me what is the real power, the standard correct answer is that "we all work together" is the real power But is that true? " Fang Zheng looks at his hands. "This is the standard answer, but this is not my answer. I need more powerful power to solve the crisis easily no matter what adversity I encounter, and to protect everything I love from threat. So I will not give up everything, just to pursue power and sacrifice other things. But At the same time, I will not be arrogant and complacent because I have power. I finally understand one thing. Anyway, I am me. " Fang Zheng clenched his hands. At this moment, the black-and-white world began to crack. Cracks emerged from it and began to spread. "I don''t agree with your existence because I don''t feel so arrogant and can despise other existence at will. I''m not so cold-blooded. I can sacrifice everything for myself. But in fact, it''s not like that. I''m really inflated, and I have some thoughts because of my desire for power. But don''t forget You are just a part of me With Founder''s words, this chaotic space is suddenly broken. At the same time, the figure of the Zerg master and the dragon was quickly covered by the fire. "you are just a part of me, not everything I want to do, I has the final say. I will not be controlled by arrogance, and I will not give up because of fear! " Fang Zheng felt that his mind had never been so clear as it is now. He finally found out why he had such a confused feeling. After being "assassinated", although Fang Zheng resurrected with the help of the power of the soul stone, because the opponent''s attack broke through the guard of the system, Fang Zheng began to feel uneasy about his own power. He once thought that in any case, the "plug-in" of the system should not be expired or invalid. That is to say, no matter what troubles founder encounters, as long as there is a system, he can solve them. But this is not the case. The system is neither omnipotent nor absolutely safe. That''s why founder''s subconscious worry and uneasiness has reached its climax after experiencing Yanan and the vampire world. Of course, there may also be the spiritual influence of the abyss and the world, but in the final analysis, just like the nightmare he saw before, if he didn''t have such worry in his heart, then it would be better That nightmare will not appear in front of Founder''s eyes. So founder subconsciously produced some ideas, that is, "maybe my choice is wrong now" "maybe I should change.".It''s because of this that he will have branches of Zerg and dragon, and let them fight in his mind. Now, however, founder has finally figured it out. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Whether there is a system or not, there are things he can do and things he can''t do. What he can do is to let himself have enough choices as much as possible, and not be forced into a corner. "I am who I am, and that''s my final answer." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the broken soul world. "So, I won''t choose either of you, because you are just a part of me! Not all "Bang!" At this moment, the chaotic soul world is completely broken, the original black-and-white world re emerges, the black sky and the white earth RE emerge, redefining the existence of direction. The fire spreading sacrificial hall appeared next to Fang Zheng again, and Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and waved it gently. Soon, the interface of the system appeared in front of Founder''s eyes again, and the progress of the above repair was improved to [58%]. "If I were an obsessive-compulsive disorder, Akkad would have died long ago." Looking at the progress bar above, founder shakes his head. Akkad''s soul power is very powerful, and it really makes founder get a lot of firewood. However, due to the uneven level of power absorbed by Akkad, the final system repair failed to reach [60%]. Well Fortunately, Fang Zheng said that he would save the old bat''s life. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would burn the old bat''s body to see if he could increase the remaining 2%. However, for founder, it doesn''t matter whether it is [58%] or [60%], because after it exceeds [50%], founder receives a system prompt. [the system is about to restart after half repair] looking at the prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng takes a deep breath. Then he reaches out his hand and presses [yes]. "Ding!" Soon, in front of Founder''s eyes, the system interface quickly disappeared, regardless of the previous gray, sealed interface. Or the system''s own prompt bar completely disappeared. For a moment, fangzheng''s eyes were empty and nothing existed. But soon, founder found a change. "Hoo..." At the same time, the remaining chaotic fire as "shadow" also began to swing. The earth began to vibrate, and founder saw that the black matter that had been stained on the wall began to rapidly decrease and disappear. As if they were driven by something, they gathered again in a corner of the fire spreading sacrificial hall. Then the light flashed. The next moment, founder''s eyes, once again emerged the system interface of dimensional code. The interface of the system has not changed much compared with before, but most of the functions are still in the sealed state. At present, founder can only use the function of "crossing the world". In addition, founder''s item list has finally lifted the seal It was a relief to him. To founder''s surprise, after the restart, the system also has two new functions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 For the two new functions of the system, founder also made a careful investigation, and then he found that these two functions are very Well, how to say, it''s strange. After the system of dimensional code was restarted and repaired, a strange black window appeared on the information interface in front of Founder''s eyes, which is also one of the new functions after the system was restarted - die of fate. [dice of Destiny: the destiny of this world is very different, every choice you make may bring unexpected consequences, and in the fog of destiny, you will never know what you can find (each time you enter a new world, you will randomly generate a task, and you will get a limited time buff or debuff if you complete or not). this skill On the surface, it''s enough to make people feel weird. If random tasks are normal, then the next effect is the problem. According to the literal meaning, whether the task founder triggered by destiny die will get a limited time buff or debuff. However, the problem lies here. At first glance, this prompt seems to be OK, but founder soon noticed that the condition is [random acquisition], which means that if he does not complete the task, he may also get buff, but if he completes the task, he may also get debuff This also means that this task is not a task that must be completed, but a task that must be considered by founder himself. I have to admit, this thing looks like a pit father. As for the reason why this function appears Founder silently looked at the fire of chaos. Well, it''s this thing that doesn''t run away. This chaotic and illogical thing is obviously a symbol of chaos. Another function is soul contract. Compared with destiny dice, the effect of soul contract is very clear. Founder can transform people in other worlds into the existence of soul stone by consuming a certain degree of points. At first glance, it seems to conflict with dimensional channel, but it is not the case. Dimensional channel is to transmit people from other worlds to this world, but after the time limit is over, they will still return to their own world. However, the soul contract allows the other party to transcend the original world and become a resident of Founder world. For founder, soul contract doesn''t seem to be useful at present, but who knows in the future? Maybe in a certain world, founder can find the existence that can be used to conclude contracts. So next It''s time to leave. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put it on the dimensional code. Soon, a circle of burning flame emerged from the dimensional code and formed a door of flame. Since founder used his own soul fire as the energy source of the system, its form of expression seems to be closer and closer to the form of founder. I don''t know what the next world will be like. Looking at the burning fire in front of the door, Fang Zheng took a deep breath, and then walked in. At the next moment, Fang Zheng felt as if he had stepped on some ignition device. At the moment of stepping into the gate, he suddenly trembled, and then suddenly fell down. It felt like someone had tied hundreds of kilograms of boulders to founder''s feet and then threw him off the cliff. Apart from the darkness and the roaring wind in front of him, Fang Zheng could not see or hear anything, but soon, before long, lines of light appeared in front of him. Before long, the dazzling brilliance suddenly appeared, wrapping the whole founder. "Boom!" Founder fell heavily on the ground, shaking up the dust around. "Cough, cough, this damn thing Can''t you be more reliable? " Fang Zheng stood up and waved away the smoke in front of him. He began to complain. If you think about it carefully, compared with the previous times, it seems that the two crossings since the power source of the system was changed are not very pleasant Forget it, no matter these little things, although he was directly thrown down from a height of several hundred meters, but at least he can''t die. Let''s see what kind of world it is. At the moment, the smoke around has dispersed, and what founder sees is a street full of modern urban flavor. Well, the background world of this world should be in modern times, and then Fang Zheng turned his head and looked around. What about people? Founder is now at the crossroads, next to department stores and all kinds of shops, from the sky, it should be day here, but strange, no one can see here. Although the traffic lights are in normal operation, there is nothing else here. No one, no car, no police, made such a loud noise, but no one came out to see the situation. "Well What is the world like? " Looking at the empty world in front of him, founder was also confused.doomsday? Or the Apostle invasion? Or is it fengjue? Anyway, let''s investigate first. With such an idea in mind, founder also immediately launched an investigation around. Before long, founder had a preliminary understanding of the world. Judging from the signs of this city, it seems to be a Japanese city, but I don''t know why there are no words on the signs and other things here. In addition, the situation here is also very strange. Although there are all kinds of buildings here from the appearance, when Fang Zheng walked in, he found that these buildings are empty, without any interior decoration and furniture, which looks like a rough house. That is to say, this is a city of "virtual appearance". From the appearance, it is similar to an ordinary city, but there is nothing in it. What kind of world is this? Fang Zheng turned around for a long time, but he didn''t get any clues. On the contrary, he became more and more confused. As long as you look at it with your eyes, it is obvious that there is something wrong with the world. Although founder has also considered whether this is a part of a planned simulated city, the workload is too heavy. To build a city completely, it can not be explained by burning too much money, not to mention that the interior of these buildings is empty without any decoration. There''s no one here, there''s no voice, the whole world looks like it''s dead. Is there such a world? If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, he has been traveling through the world of games or animated movies, and these worlds, good or bad, at least have a story. And the story naturally has the protagonist, because only the protagonist, a story can continue. There is no protagonist that is called landscape film, but this place I don''t think it''s suitable to make a landscape film. Moreover, what makes founder feel that something is not right is the world itself. Although everything is normal from the appearance, founder can vaguely feel that there is a kind of closed taste in this world, just like the feeling of being sealed off and isolating the boundary of cause and effect. However, compared with fengjue, this kind of atmosphere is not so strong in this world, and there seems to be some obvious differences between the two sides. "What the hell is this place?" Fang Zheng walked in the city for a day until the sun set. As a result, he didn''t see half a person, which made him extremely depressed. Seeing that it was dark, he had nowhere to go. So Fang Zheng directly found a chair in the nearby park to lie down and have a rest. "It''s really quiet here. It can''t be a horror movie. It''s frightening." Fang Zheng yawned when he looked at the park, which was lit by the light and without any sound. Although we still don''t know what kind of world this is, it seems that no one at present, if there is really no way Just burn the world down. With this idea, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Dida..." When Fangzheng opened his eyes, it was the morning of the next day, but more importantly "Is it raining?" Looking at the heavy clouds and the falling rain, Fang Zheng yawned and sat up. There was no change in the appearance around, no sudden appearance of monsters, no ghosts and demons. Of course, you can''t even see half of them, let alone zombies or other things. What kind of ghost world is this? If this world is also a novel movie game, who will be interested in a world without anything. "Well?" However, just when Fang Zheng was complaining, he suddenly felt a faint breath. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked to the side. He saw that behind the rockery not far away, a small figure was still hesitating and looked to this side. But after noticing Fangzheng''s action, he immediately drew back. Sure enough, there are people in this world. Although it''s very easy to subdue each other with the power of founder, looking at the figure like a small animal, founder decided not to do so. Although I don''t know what kind of world this is, at least it seems that the other party has a strong vigilance. At present, it''s not suitable to take too drastic action. But founder is not completely helpless. All in all, let''s make breakfast first. There seems to be no flow of time in this world. At least Fang Zheng didn''t feel hungry after sleeping all night. But anyway, good work and rest is still needed. In addition, now that the item list has been unsealed, the contents can also be used naturally, so founder will not be polite. After all, in order to enjoy a comfortable life in other world, founder also prepared a lot of materials. Although most of them haven''t been used after learning magic, they can just be used now. First of all, the outdoor tent was opened, then founder took out the portable generator from the item list, then took out the induction cooker for hot food, put the "cold storage" in the item list, put the breakfast made by Xia Shi into the pot, and then turned on the induction cooker to start the breakfast. At the same time, founder took out mineral water and washing tools to wash on the other side. At the same time, he is also quietly sensing the little figure hidden behind the rockery in the distance. Sure enough, it''s here. Founder can sense that the little figure can''t help but quietly approach this side when he sees what founder takes out of thin air. It looks like a small animal full of vigilance. See that small figure walk up a few steps to stop, carefully looking at founder''s figure and the tent in the distance. From the line of sight, founder can feel that the other party seems very confused and curious, but also with a bit uneasy. But Of course, we should not be impatient with small animals. As a result, Fang Zheng did not notice anything, just humming and washing at the same time. After washing, he reached out and opened the lid. He took out a drawer of steaming buns from inside, and then Fang Zheng took chopsticks to pick up a buns from inside and put them on the plate, then gently poked a small mouth. At the next moment, the rich aroma of the soup spreads in an instant. Because of the rain, fangzheng can even penetrate the white mist from the gap of the small cage bag and disperse in all directions. "Well Xia Shi''s craftsmanship is really getting better and better... " Just smelling the tempting fragrance in front of him, Fang Zheng''s fingers moved greatly. At the same time, he also felt that the little figure seemed to be a little suckling dog smelling the smell of meat at this moment. He ran to a place not far away from the tent and wandered curiously. Obviously, the other party seemed to be hesitating between food and danger. No, I eat first! At this moment, founder can''t help it any more, so he puts it into his mouth directly. Soon, the smooth and tender taste brought by the delicious soup mixed with fresh meat stuffing explodes in his mouth almost instantaneously. It''s just this mouthful that makes founder feel infinite delicious. This is life!! "Woo..." At this moment, perhaps attracted by the sound of eating, the little guy finally could not bear it any longer. Soon, Fang Zheng saw a little head peeping out of the tent door, looking towards Fang Zheng with curious and cautious eyes. It was a girl. She looks about 13 or 4 years old, wearing a lovely green coat with rabbit ears. A soft shawl hair, showing the sea like blue, just like the French couple as delicate and lovely. Aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, the girl suddenly shrank back, but after a moment, she again looked out of her head to Fang Zheng. Looking at the girl outside the door, Fang Zheng also smiles, raises the small cage bag in his hand, and then pokes it open again. Soon, the delicious taste reappears, and the girl''s nose twitches a few times at this time, and her two eyes stare at the small cage bag."Do you want it?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl hesitated and then nodded her head gently. And founder also picked up a small cage bag and put it in the dish. Then he took out a pair of chopsticks and put them on the other side of the table. And see this scene, the girl carefully leaned out, and then slowly toward the founder. After arriving at the dining table, she first looked at Fang Zheng uneasily. After confirming that Fang Zheng was not hostile, she lowered her head and picked up the small cage bag. Then he sniffed first, then put out his little tongue and gently added the skin of the small cage bag. How to say, it''s like looking at some lovely little animal. And then, perhaps because she was relieved, the girl opened her mouth like this. Before Fang Zheng could stop her, she bit the little cage bag. Bad! "Ah..." Perhaps it was totally unexpected that the soup in the small cage bag would be so hot. The girl who took a bite suddenly turned red and could not breathe out, while the small cage bag that had been bitten in her mouth also fell on the plate. "Woo..." Staring at the steaming hot little cage bag, the girl showed an expression as if she had been trapped by a small animal. Then she raised her right hand and aimed at the little cage bag. The next moment, Fang Zheng found that the cold air suddenly emerged from the girl''s hands. In the blink of an eye, the little cage in front of me was frozen. Super power? Or magic? Seeing that the girl in front of him was so easy to use her strange power, Fang Zheng was stunned. But the girl didn''t care about Fang Zheng''s expression at the moment. On the contrary, she happily picked up the frozen little cage bag and put it into her mouth again. And then "Woo..." The frozen buns are certainly not delicious. Looking at the girl with pathetic expression, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he picked up a small cage bag again and shook it to the girl. "Watch it. It''s like this." As he said this, Fang Zheng opened a hole in the small cage bag with chopsticks, blew at the hole, and then slowly sucked up the soup inside. Then he put the rest of the bun into his mouth and ate it. When she saw founder''s way of doing it, the girl''s eyes lit up. She couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks beside her. It looked like a child was longing for something good from her parents. This little guy is so cute. Looking at the girl who was still standing there with an eager expression in front of him, Fang Zheng also gave a smile. Then he picked up a small cage bag and put it on the plate in front of the girl again. And this time, the girl is also clumsy with chopsticks in the small cage bag inserted a hole, and then learn square appearance, began to absorb the soup inside. Then at the next moment, Fang Zheng saw the girl''s eyes widened in surprise and raised her chopsticks excitedly. Then she finished the soup and ate the bun in front of her, showing a happy and satisfied expression. Then the girl raised her right hand shyly and gave a "good" thumb to Fang Zheng. It seems that it has improved the favor of the other party. Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng also smiles. "Come on, keep eating. You''re welcome. There''s a lot more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Food is always a good way to shorten the distance. After breakfast, girls are not so nervous when facing founder. "Well, let''s introduce ourselves first." After cleaning the dishes, Fang Zheng sat in front of the girl and introduced himself with a smile. "My name is Fang Zheng. What''s your name?" "I I... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl was a little nervous. She lowered her head and looked at the ground anxiously. After a moment, she whispered. "Four..." Four systems are... " "Si Si Nai? That''s a good name After learning the girl''s name, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Although the girl looked introverted, shy and afraid of strangers, as long as she could speak and communicate with each other. "So May I ask, where is this Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Si Si was silent for a moment and shook his head. "I also I don''t know... " "Well? So, is there anyone else in the world besides you? " But in the face of Founder''s inquiry, Si Si is still shaking his head. "So, how did you get here?" Still shaking his head. What''s going on? Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Perhaps is to detect the square is surprised, four series is cautiously raise a head, low voice opening say. "I I don''t know What''s going on. When I came back, I was here Except for me No one else I only know my name is sisinai, but besides I don''t remember anything... " "So it is..." At this moment, Fang Zheng finally understood why sisinai would look like that when she saw herself. Thinking about it, a young girl lost her memory and was alone in a city without people, suddenly another person appeared, which she would doubted. "So is it dangerous here?" "Here There is no danger... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Si Si answered softly again. "But Another world It''s terrible... " "Another world?" Hearing the answer of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng also had some doubts. What is another world? What does that mean? "Well..." Maybe it''s because of the fact that founder and himself are "the same kind". At the moment, Sisi is obviously more lively than before. "I leave here sometimes Then go to another The world, where... " She raised her hand for a moment, as if she didn''t know how to explain it. "There are so many people there But they are very angry. They will attack me as soon as I show up... " "Attack you?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked at sisinai again, her petite body and pitiful eyes, as well as her delicate and lovely face like a doll. As long as people look at it, they will have a desire to protect. How could anyone attack such a weak and pitiful girl? I''m afraid that group of people are not of the same race as the lunatics in Yanan? "Why are they attacking you? You know what? " "I don''t know..." Said here, perhaps thought of the battle that oneself experienced, four series is not from curl up, the body trembles. "I don''t know why, they want to bully me I didn''t do anything... " "I see." Looking at the girl shaking in front of her, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her head. "Well, no more. I believe that you are a good child, certainly will not do harm to others So, after that? Have you never been to that world again? " In founder''s opinion, a timid and introverted child like Sisi would never go to that world again if he was bullied. However, he plans to go to that world. According to sisinai, there are many people in that world, so what should be found in that world. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, in the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Si Si shook his head again. "No I went to that world several times Every time it was attacked... " "How many times?" Fang Zheng was also quite surprised to hear this answer. Obviously this child looks very introverted and fragile, and has the courage to go to that world several times under attack? "Well I don''t want to go either, but... " Said here, four series is again firm grip skirt."But I don''t know why, every time, I will automatically from this world Disappear It''s like having a sleep And then when you open your eyes again I was in that world... " "In other words, is this process beyond your control?" Well Looking at Si Si and nodding again, Fang Zheng finally understood. This girl does not have the ability to cross independently. On the contrary, she seems to be forced to cross between the two worlds, and the time and place of crossing are completely random. In other words, maybe at this moment she is talking to Fang Zheng, and at the next moment, Si Si will disappear from here, and then appear in the world of "a lot of people" in her words. I see. So far, that''s the only information we can get. After sorting out sisinai''s words in his mind, founder has made a general judgment of the world. It is obvious that this world is not the real world in my own cognition. It is very likely that the world with "a lot of people" mentioned by sisinai is the real world. It is not clear why sisinai can freely shuttle between the two worlds and why people in that world want to attack her. However, from the point of view of sisinai, it seems that there is no active way to break away from the world, only the passive choice of moving through. "So, if you can, can you show me around?" Looking at the girl slightly embarrassed, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then put forward a request. "In fact, I just came to this world from other places. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect this kind of thing Can you show me around if you can? " "Of course Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Si Si Nai showed a very happy smile. Maybe it was because she was alone all the time. Now someone was with her, which was enough to make this shy, introverted and shy girl happy. The rain is still falling, but both Sisi and founder don''t seem to care. It seems that sisinai''s clothes also have the function of raincoat. For Fang Zheng, with one thought, he can completely insulate his clothes from the infiltration of rain. Naturally, it''s not a problem. It''s just To tell you the truth, there is nothing better in this city. The places that Sisi took Fangzheng to were basically her favorite places, such as the empty park, the empty playground, the empty station and so on. According to sisinai, in this world, she basically finds a comfortable place to sleep every day. In the other world, she has been busy escaping from her pursuers. "Ahead is..." And when Si Si is going to take Fang Zheng to another place, she suddenly stops, and then stares her eyes in surprise. "-" at the same time, Fang Zheng heard a strange sound in his ear, which was similar to the electric current sound after the earphone was disturbed, but more profound. At the same time, he saw that the space around Si Si Nai began to expand at this moment as if it had been twisted by a mirror! "Fang, brother Fangzheng..." Aware of the strange situation around him, Si Si is surprised to reach out to Fang Zheng. "I, I don''t want to disappear..." If it was in the past, then Sisi would not be so nervous, but today is different. For the first time, she met a gentle and reassuring person in this world. She finally made her first friend, but now, she is going to leave here and go to that terrible world! "Hold my hand, sisinai!" At the moment, Fang Zheng also quickly stretched out his hand and grasped the hand of Si Si Nai. "Don''t worry, I''ll be by your side!" With Founder''s voice falling, the surrounding space suddenly expanded, and then the next moment, their figures disappeared with the re shrinking space barrier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 This "crossing" is another feeling for founder. If he felt as if he was riding a speeding train or similar means of transportation, this time he felt as if something was gradually expanding around him, as if their space had broken through a barrier and linked with other spaces. After a while, founder felt as if the surrounding space closed again, and then the dark world in front of him became another appearance. "This is..." Fang Zheng turned around and looked around. With the disappearance of the light, a city full of exotic customs appeared in front of him Where is this? It''s like a country in Europe make complaints about it, and the founder looks around again. Different from the dead silence of the previous world, the traces of people''s lives can be clearly seen here, and the streets are full of vehicles. However, judging from the situation of these vehicles, their owners seem to have encountered some sudden crisis, so they abandoned them and left directly. Even some people are in such a hurry that they don''t even close the car door. If there are no corpses and bloodstains here, founder may directly associate it with a biochemical crisis. But in addition, founder also found another thing. "What''s the situation?" When he lowered his head, Fang Zheng found that with himself and Si Si Nai as the center, everything within tens of meters around seemed to be completely broken by the explosion. At the same time, founder can also sense that there are obvious signs of shaking in the surrounding space. "Ah Mr. Fang Zheng... " At this time, in founder''s arms, Si Si Nai also opened his eyes and showed a happy smile after seeing founder. "Great You''re still here... " "I said, I''ll be by your side." Looking at the front of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her head, then looks forward again. "But you said someone would attack you? Where are they? " "Coming..." "Well?" At this time, with the voice of Si Si Nai falling, Fang Zheng soon saw a pile of black spots on the horizon in the distance. Seeing those black spots, Fang Zheng also stepped forward to block Si Si Nai''s body, and then the flame burst out from him and quickly formed the armor of the Flannery undead team. But when Fang Zheng concentrated on looking around, intending to see the true face of these enemies, he couldn''t help but widened his eyes. "What is this?" In the sky, there are a group of young girls wearing strange armor. Their age is about 16 or 17 years old in high school, and their equipment is particularly shameful. They''re wearing a bodysuit like a one-piece swimsuit, and then they''re equipped with strange, armor like settings all over their bodies. But these young girls basically all hold the weapon, are murderous toward the direction of founder and Si Si Nai rushed over. Just these little girls? When he saw the girls in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. When he heard what Si Sinai said before, Fang Zheng thought it was a group of disgusting people in black or muscle men who were chasing her. But now such a group of young girls come to bully the children with weapons Is there something wrong with the script? Just when Fang Zheng doubted his life, these girls in strange armor also came not far in front of them. After seeing Fang Zheng and sisinai, these girls were also surprised. "There are two elves at the same time "Attack at once, destroy them!" "Yes "I said Looking at the girls, Fang Zheng raised his hand to indicate what he wanted to say to them, but these girls didn''t seem to have any intention to communicate with Fang Zheng. On the contrary, when Fang Zheng raised his hand, they immediately took up their weapons and attacked Fang Zheng and sisinai. "Dada, dada, dada!" Countless bullets poured down from the air, directly covering the two people. In the face of the bullets in front of him, Fang Zheng waved his hand helplessly. With his action, the flame suddenly rose up, forming a wall to block them. "Woo...!" And hear this dense gunshot, Si Si is a low voice light to call to hide into the bosom of square. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng Let''s go I''m afraid... " "Don''t be afraid What did you do before? " "I I just ran away... " That won''t solve the problem. Looking at the tearful Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng also shook his head. Before, he also asked why sisinai was attacked, but the little girl could not say one, two, three, four, five. But with sisinai''s character, it''s really difficult to ask.But for founder, this is not a problem. "Boom, boom!" But just when founder asked sisinai about these two words, suddenly, a series of explosions rang out around them, and sisinai shivered back into founder''s arms again. At the same time, she also raised her head and looked anxiously at Fang Zheng. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng You''re not hurt. Let''s get out of here. I don''t want to fight them Because it''s going to hurt... " "Don''t be nervous, Si Si Nai, this kind of attack can''t hurt me." Hearing the request of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng also pacified her and let the little guy not be so nervous. At the same time, founder''s heart, for this group of inexplicable girls to find fault is also angry. Hey, what''s the matter with you girls? I''ve just appeared. Before I say a word, I''ve been blocked up. I''ve even used missiles? I don''t want face! "Close your eyes, Si Si Nai." Think of here, Fang Zheng is also one side control the beginning fire to resist the attack of those young girls, one side look to Si Si Nai to say. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, Si Si nodded her head cleverly. Then she hesitated and said in a low voice. Brother Fang Zheng, if you can, please don''t be too rude to them... " "Don''t worry, I won''t let their bodies get hurt." Fang Zheng sighed at the request of Si Si Nai. This little girl''s heart is too kind. People take her as their father''s enemy and want to fight her to death. She is worried about whether the other party will be hurt. However, Fang Zheng didn''t intend to physically destroy those girls. After all, he is the incarnation of dragon and the master of Zerg. It''s too out of style to bully a group of high school girls here! Fang Zheng doesn''t even need to do it himself to deal with them. "Well..." But the pure Si Si is obviously don''t think too much, see Fang Zheng agreed to her request, Si Si is happy to nod, then obediently close eyes to hide back to Fang Zheng''s arms. And Fang Zheng is a hand encircle four Si Nai petite body, one side looks forward to, then his complexion sinks, cold hum a. "Hum!" Founder''s voice is not big, but just now those girls who are still crazy attacking the ground target feel as if a dull thunder explodes in their ears and goes straight into their soul. The instant outbreak of Longwei let these girls almost have no resistance to the attack, and then one by one fell unconscious, fell on the ground, coma in the past. Only a few seconds later, those girls who had been swaggering in the sky would lie on the ground and no longer respond. "It seems that these girl films are not simple either." Looking at the girls who fell unconscious on the ground, Fang Zheng also sighed. You know, these girls used to fly in the air. After they lose consciousness, they fall down. If most people fall from this height, they will not die or die. However, these girls seem to have some kind of protective device on them, which alleviates the impact on them. Therefore, although these girls lose consciousness and fall to the ground, they are not obviously hurt. Of course, whether there is trauma on the spiritual level is another matter. However, founder will not consider taking care of the mood of those who greet others with murder weapons without saying a word. "Well, open your eyes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Si Sinai opened her eyes, but when she saw clearly the situation in front of her, Si Sinai was also startled. "Mr. Fang Zheng? They are... " "Oh, I just let them sleep." Fang Zheng seems quite calm. "We can''t let them run after us, so I used some small means to let them sleep, and we can just leave However, before that, as he said it, Fang Zheng went to the girls who were in a coma, squinted and looked at them carefully. We need a prisoner www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "Woo..." The girl slowly opened her eyes and looked blankly at the ceiling in front of her. What happened? Feeling the buzzing sound in her head, the girl shook her head and began to recall what had happened before By the way, I train in the DEM base as usual, then receive the space earthquake alarm, and then go out. Then they met two elves, and By the way! And then what happened? Thinking of this, the girl was startled. She sat up and looked around. But soon, the girl found that she was not in the familiar DEM headquarters, nor in the previous street, but in a dark and silent warehouse. Just as the girl was about to stand up and do something, suddenly a voice rang out. "Are you awake?" Hearing this sound, the girl was startled. She quickly turned around and raised her hands. Soon, with the girl''s action, two light blades emerged from the huge armor beside the girl''s arm. At the same time, they also illuminated the dark warehouse in front of her eyes. But after seeing clearly the scene in front of her, the girl was stunned. In front of her, there stood a tall man in armor and a triangular hat. He held a big black sword in one hand and a silver short sword in the other. He looked at himself coldly. And behind the man, the girl also saw a little girl in a green coat sticking out her head and casting an uneasy look. Hermit Looking at the girl hiding behind the man, the girl clenched her lips, but for a moment she didn''t know what to do. Obviously, from the current point of view, it seems that they have captured themselves But can elves capture humans? "Don''t be so nervous, little girl." Looking at the girl with the light blade in front of her, Fang Zheng seemed very calm. "We just want to ask you something I advise you not to make such a hostile reaction. It''s not good to frighten sisinai. " "You elves, even want to talk to human beings? It''s really refreshing. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl hesitated for a moment, but still put down the light blade - after all, there are two elves, then she is only alone. Not to mention the timid hermit, the man in armor is obviously a terrible existence. He doesn''t even know how to directly penetrate his own defense and make himself unconscious. This kind of power is obviously more terrible than another elf. Before the whole team cooperated, they were all killed by each other. Now, in this case, they can''t do anything by themselves. "Where are my teammates?" "They''re all safe. They''ve been taken away." Fang Zheng replied casually, then looked at the girl in front of him again. "Well, little sister, I have a few questions for you. As long as you cooperate, I promise you that you will leave safely." All right Although the girl is very reluctant to agree, but she also knows that in this situation, it is the best policy to be able to bend and stretch. "What do you want to ask?" "First of all, your name." In the face of the girl''s inquiry, Fang Zheng put up a finger, while the girl was silent for a moment, and then answered in a low voice. Chonggong Zhenna. " "That''s a good name." Hearing the girl''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he looked at the girl in front of him carefully. At the beginning, Fang Zheng just chose a person casually, but now it seems that the girl is quite cute, with a slightly neutral face and a lively single horsetail. The tear mole under the girl''s left eye is also quite special. "And who are you? You should not be an ordinary woman I''m a member of the DEM society. " DEM It''s really strange that names appear one after another. How does it sound like a club or something? "Well, back to business." As he said this, Fang Zheng patted the little head around him. "The next thing I want to know is Why are you attacking this kid? Did she do anything? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, this time, she showed a puzzled expression. She frowned and didn''t seem to understand what Fang Zheng was saying. "What are you talking about? It''s the spirit, and it''s our mission to destroy the spirit Because of this? " "Isn''t that enough?" "It''s not enough for me." "Shua!" Before Zhenna''s words came down, she saw the sharp blade on Zhenna''s neck, felt the cold body of the sword, and the girl''s body was too tight."Because it''s a spirit? Is that the reason? So destroy her? In other words, as long as it''s not human, you can kill each other, right? " At the moment, some anger appeared in Fangzheng''s voice. After all, Zhenna''s answer reminded him of the cursed children in the dark world. They were beaten, abused and even killed just because they were the cursed children. Can we say that because of different races, we can do it at will? "Mr. Fang Zheng..." Seeing that Fang Zheng suddenly started, she was also frightened. She quickly put out her hand and grasped Fang Zheng''s arm. "I, I''ll be fine..." Please don''t be so angry... " "You''d better give me a reason that I can accept." But this time, Fang Zheng didn''t listen to Si Si Nai''s dissuasion as before. Instead, he stared coldly at the girl in front of him. "Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what kind of treatment you will get." All right I don''t know whether it was deterred by Fangzheng''s killing intention or for some other reason. Zhenna finally nodded. "In that case Then I''ll start from the beginning. " As she said that, Zhen stretched out her hand, and soon, under her operation, a projection screen appeared in front of founder and sisinai. It seems that there is a high level of technology in the world. "It all started 30 years ago. Thirty years ago, there was a huge disaster in the heart of Eurasia, which killed 150 million people..." With Zhenna''s words, Fang Zheng and Si Si Nai are looking at the screen. Suddenly, a huge black hole appears on the originally calm earth. It spreads around at a fast speed, and soon devours a large area of land. "Since then, similar phenomena have occurred frequently all over the world, which we call space earthquakes. According to our investigation, we finally found the cause of the space earthquake As he said this, he looked at Fang Zheng and Si Si Nai. "So you mean We are the cause of this disaster? " "All the elves." "Then I want to ask, what is the spirit? How do you know we''re elves? " Fang Zheng took a look at sisinai. He was sure that sisinai might have more power than ordinary people, but from the appearance, she was similar to an ordinary girl, and had no obvious sign like the cursed son. "Elves are the general term for the mysterious life bodies existing in the neighboring world." And Zhen has now become a full-time commentator - perhaps she has given up resistance. "It''s still a mystery to us why the spirit appeared, why it existed and what it meant. But one thing we know is that... " Speaking of this, Zhenna stares at Fangzheng again. When the "elves" existing in the neighboring world appear in this world, they will trigger the big bang and space earthquake. In order to avoid human being affected by the disaster, we will organize troops to clear the elves. " I see Hearing this, founder finally understood the meaning of Zhenna. Think about it carefully. When he and sisinai appeared before, there were signs of explosion around them. At that time, Zhenna and other people had not arrived, so that is to say At that time, the tragedy there was caused by himself and Si Si Nai? At this time, founder finally understood the situation. Although it was very unpleasant to say that, he would certainly find a way to solve the problem if such things happened in his own temple of heaven. In fact, in this process, sisinai herself had no subjective fault, she did not want to hurt anyone or destroy anything, what to say So what''s wrong is Well, it''s Shichen. "Thank you for your explanation." Now that he has known the situation, Fang Zheng has no hostility to Zhenna. He puts down his weapons and relieves the fighting state. "Well, I''m sorry for wasting so much time. You can leave now." Can I really go? " When I heard Fang Zheng''s reply, I was surprised. She thought that the elf would destroy herself, but she didn''t expect that he would let himself go! "Of course, we just don''t know much about the world. Thanks to you, we know something about these things. Now you can leave." What a strange spirit. " When I heard this, I was looking at Fang Zheng strangely. "But next time, I won''t fail as easily as I did today!" With these words, Zhen turned and left the warehouse. Looking at the girl''s petite figure disappearing on the other side of the gate, Fang Zheng sighed, and then looked at the depressed sisinai beside him.It seems that this is a real trouble www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 The space quake warning ended and people left the shelter again. It wasn''t long before the daily situation returned to the street. Although the fighting of those girls had caused damage to the street, for founder, compared with all this, the problem of sisinai around him was obviously more serious. "Si Si Nai, would you like something to drink?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Si Si shook her head. She just lowered her head to look at the ground and said nothing. Looking at the little guy''s depressed appearance, founder sighed helplessly. From the dialogue with Chonggong Zhenna, founder learned several information. First, the world is divided into the present world and the neighboring world. The present world is the world where ordinary people live, and the neighboring world is the empty city where founder arrived when he crossed. According to Zhenna, the elves are the residents of the neighborhood, but even they don''t know what the neighborhood looks like. In a word, the background of this world is that one day, a huge disaster called "space earthquake" happened in the world. After that, people observed the existence of elves and found that when elves appeared, they would cause space earthquake. But the news was hidden by the high-level, for most ordinary people, space earthquake is just a kind of "natural disaster" like earthquake or hurricane. In order to deal with the disaster, various countries have set up a special army called AST to fight against the elves. They are all "magicians" who use a war armour called "CR display device" to fight against the elves. After all, the power possessed by elves is not something that ordinary people can fight against. As for why are all girls Founder also does not understand, it is estimated that only adolescent girls can manipulate and so on. From a certain point of view, the elves in this world seem to be similar to the cursed son Fang Zheng met in the dark world. But founder is not as angry as in the dark world. After all, although both of them have certain dangers, in fact, their essence is very different. In the dark world, man actually has a way to control the cursed son. But they let the cursed son go for various reasons. It can be said that they can do it, but they don''t do it. This is the key to founder''s anger. But in this world, in the face of the problem of elves, even if founder himself was changed, he could not think of a better way. According to Si Sinai''s description, whether the spirit is present or not is a very "random" process, that is to say, she can''t control it. If the elves can control the occurrence of the space earthquake, maybe the two sides can communicate and then negotiate to reach an agreement. However, if even the space earthquake itself can not be controlled, then even if the two sides have a communication, there will be no result. Moreover, the biggest difference between the two sides lies in the space earthquake 30 years ago. In the dark world, although the cursed son can transform into a gastrula, there is no large-scale massacre of human beings in the dark world. The reason why they are hostile is simply because human beings project their fear and anger to them. But the elves are different. According to Jenna, the first space earthquake 30 years ago killed 150 million people, which is almost the largest number of human casualties in addition to nuclear war. Because of this, when human beings find out the relationship between the ELF''s present world and the space earthquake, they will certainly have fear and hostility towards the elf. In fact, many people around Zhenna think that elves may be some kind of gods or demons that can lead to disasters. That''s why they call them elves. For sisinai, this is obviously a very big blow. She thought she didn''t do anything wrong, but after hearing what Zhenna said, sisinai had to face the reality. Obviously, she also knows that every time she is in the present world, she will cause damage to her surroundings. It''s just that Sisi didn''t think much because he lost his memory. And now, after learning the real reason for her attack from Zhenna, Sisi is also very disappointed. Although she didn''t get along with sisinai for a long time, fangzheng also found that she was a very simple and kind-hearted child. She didn''t want to be hurt, and she didn''t want to hurt others. But now The problem is obviously not so easy to solve. "Well, don''t be so upset." Looking at the dejected Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng also patted her little head and then comforted her. "Although we are surprised by the reason, at least we know the reason, don''t we? What''s more, it''s not that there is no way to solve this problem at all... " "Do you have a way? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Si Si raised his head in surprise and looked at Fang Zheng with expectant eyes. In the face of sisinai''s inquiry, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment. "Well At present, I don''t have any good solutions, but " as he said this, Fang Zheng began to recall the feeling he felt when he was transmitting. He could feel that there seemed to be some regularity in the expansion of space at that time. However, Fang Zheng didn''t spend much energy to observe these things because his whole mind was focused on sisinai at that time. If he could use magic, he might get more clues.But even if there is no way to use magic, founder is also a wizard! "Si Sinai, do you always cause such damage when you are in the world? If you think about it carefully, do you have it every time? " "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Si Si frowned, then recalled carefully for a moment, and some of them were not sure. "Well It''s not like I''ve had it all the time. I''ve crossed it suddenly several times, but it didn''t cause any damage! " "Really?" Hearing this answer, founder also cheered up. "That''s easy!" "Well? Really, really? " "That''s right." Facing the inquiry of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng nodded. "If every time there is a space earthquake, it means that it is likely to be a fixed phenomenon. However, if space earthquake can be present without causing space earthquake, it shows that the phenomenon of space earthquake can be controlled or even eliminated through certain methods and means! As long as we can observe and find out the law, we can certainly solve the problem! " "Great...!" Hearing this, Si Si is showing a relieved smile. Then she raises her head and looks at Fang Zheng. "Thank you Mr. Fang Zheng, I have never thought of such a thing... " "It''s not your responsibility, either." Looking at the shy, some excited and uneasy Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng also touched her little head. The little guy is shy and not good at words. It''s obviously impossible to expect her to think about these problems. But now "Now that we have come to this world, let''s have a good turn!" Soon, founder made a decision. What do you do with beautiful and lovely girls? Dating, of course! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 When you really rush back to the DEM headquarters, there is also a rush. "What''s the situation? Have you found any trace of those two elves? " "No, miss Chonggong!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing the report from her subordinates, Chonggong Zhenna frowned. After leaving the warehouse, she immediately contacted the base to let them track the whereabouts of the elves. DEM has a technology that can determine the position by detecting the fluctuation of sprites. As long as it can detect the fluctuation, it can confirm whether these sprites exist in the present world and the specific location of sprites. Really that is not a fool, of course, she can''t find Fang Zheng and Si Si Si Nai again without any preparation, but she can''t just let the two elves run around. So really that quickly contacted DEM society, let them detect and track the whereabouts of the two elves, but Now it''s failed? "It''s like this..." In the face of Zhenna''s question, the staff in front of her in white coats were also nervous. Although chonggongzhen is only a girl about 14 years old, she is also one of the top five powerful magicians in the world. As one of the trumps of DEM society, she naturally has a high position in DEM. "We started tracking as soon as we got your order, but Our detection equipment has encountered strong interference... " "Interference?" "Yes." As he said this, the staff knocked on the keyboard, and soon, on the screen in front of Zhenna, there was a beating picture, similar to the fluctuation of radar frequency. And see this picture, really that is not from surprised. At this moment, on the screen, all kinds of numerical values representing the fluctuation of spiritual power are up and down madly. It seems that they are swept by a storm or vortex. If she is not sure that everything is normal outside, just looking at the detection signal in front of her eyes, she will even think that there has been a space earthquake comparable to the great air disaster 30 years ago. Before hermit appeared, there was no such strong disturbance of aura fluctuation, so that is to say Is it the male elf? Think of here, really that is also frown. All along, according to the report, elves should only be female. But now it seems that this is not the case. Besides female elves, there are male elves. And unlike the timid hermit, the male ELF''s will seems strong and firm, and has a strong will. Coupled with his powerful power, I''m afraid that ordinary magicians are not his opponents at all. In fact, even Zhenna herself was killed in an instant. Just now, she had a general examination, and there was no problem, and her brain was not damaged. So, what method did the other party use to kill them? For this problem, I really can''t think about it. But of course founder won''t explain to Zhenna. Now he''s wandering around with sisinai in the street Well, as the saying goes, dating is the behavior of men and women wandering aimlessly along the street. "Mr. Fang Zheng What''s that? " "Well, it''s a vending machine." "What about that?" "That''s the mall..." "There, there are a lot of people going in and out of there..." "It should be the game hall..." It has to be said that a child is a child. After walking with Founder for some time, Sisi is no longer so depressed. On the contrary, she holds founder''s hand excitedly, turns her head curiously and looks around, asking questions to founder from time to time. Although Si Si is not the first time to come to the present world. But before she came, either she was chased by the magician or she didn''t dare to go anywhere alone. She could only find a place where there were no people until she returned to the neighboring world. But now, with founder by his side, sisinai has obviously relaxed a lot. "Mr. Fang Zheng, Mr. Fang Zheng What''s that for? " "Well?" Hearing sisinai''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked in the direction of sisinai''s fingers, looking at the building with a huge poster not far away. "There, it''s a cinema. It''s a place where people show movies." "The movie?" "It''s about putting stories on the screen Turn it into a picture Well, it''s hard to say that. How about going to have a look? " Anyway, going to the movies is an indispensable part of dating. "Is that ok?" "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s suggestion, Si Si shows a happy and expectant expression. Looking at the petite and lovely girl around him, Fang Zheng can''t help touching her little head. To tell you the truth, being with sisinai also makes Fang Zheng feel very relaxed. Sisinai makes him feel as if he was just born and full of curiosity about the outside world. He is pure and lovely. What''s more, sisinai''s performance sometimes reminds Fang Zheng of nimfu. In a word, these two people are a bit like each other. They are very dependent on themselves, both have blue hair, and they are similar in statureIt''s just that nimfu is more or less independent, and Sisi is Mingming and himself realize that it''s only half a day now, but founder has already felt that the other party seems to be inseparable from himself. It has to be said that sisinai''s appearance and her character are really easy to arouse others'' desire for protection. She always speaks in a light voice and is rather shy. Every time she talks, founder has an impulse to hold the little girl in her arms and rub her to make her feel at ease Well, but we are serious. How can we do such a thing? With all kinds of ideas in his mind, founder took sisinai to the ticket office. There were not many people here. Maybe it was because he had just reopened. So, what''s a good movie to watch? Thinking about it, founder looked at the poster not far away. At present, there are three movies in the cinema, the first one is a horror film called "ghost Street", which is definitely the first time pass. Although according to the story of Wang Dao, we should take the girl to see ghost movies decisively at this time, and then watch her scared into her arms is the truth. But Sisi is not an ordinary girl, but an elf. If she''s scared, she''ll run out of control and freeze the whole movie theater into an icehouse. As for the second film, which is called "the green grassland of the husband next door", Fang Zheng has roughly scanned the plot introduction and found that this is basically the story between a single man and his husband and wife next door, um It''s very adult, but it''s not suitable for sisinai''s age. Not to mention that sisinai doesn''t seem to understand this aspect very well. It''s better not to look at this kind of thing to instill any weird values. The last one is a children''s film called "the adventures of a dream princess", which tells the story of a princess from a dream country going to the real world. It seems very childish, but From the psychological age of sisinai, it seems to be more suitable to see this? That''s it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng went to the ticket office. "I''m sorry, please give me two pictures of the adventures of the dream princess..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, a hand suddenly stretched out from his other side and grabbed Fang Zheng''s sleeve. When Fang Zheng turned his head, he saw the sword spirit with silver hair. He didn''t know when he was standing there, looking at himself without expression. Although Esther didn''t say anything, Fang Zheng understood what she wanted to say, so he shrugged his shoulders and turned his head again. Please give me three tickets for "the adventures of the dream princess..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Originally, it''s a very pleasant thing to watch a movie with two lovely girls in the cinema. But "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Holding Fang Zheng''s arm, Si Si is a little uneasy looking at the silver haired girl on the other side of Fang Zheng''s side. "She is..." Who is it? " "By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet." As Fang Zheng said this, he patted Esther beside him. "Her name is Esther. She''s my contract spirit." "Contract Spirit Hearing the introduction of founder, Si Si is a little puzzled and crooked. "You should have seen my two swords before." "Well..." Hearing this, Si Si nodded. After Fang Zheng turned into a knight of France, she naturally saw two swords in each other''s hands. "She is the incarnation of the silver short sword, the magic sword - Esther." "Ah --!" Although the heart has already vaguely guessed, but at the moment of the four series is still can''t help but cry out. Although she is also a spirit, this "spirit" is only the modern human''s name for sisinai, and it does not mean that she is really a spirit. But this girl with long silver hair and expressionless face is actually a real spirit? "She''s sisinai. I think you should have known the situation." Founder also introduced Esther. Esther also nodded to sisinai and said nothing. Looking at the look that AI Si shoots to oneself, four Si is some uneasy hide in the body side of square. And after seeing the movement of sisinai, Esther also picked the eyebrows, and then she also learned the movement of sisinai and leaned on Fangzheng''s shoulder. "I said We are here to see a movie. Look, the movie is about to start Looking at Esther''s reaction, Fang Zheng also shook his head helplessly. Thanks to the small number of people in the cinema, otherwise it''s easy to attract onlookers! At this time, as if to confirm Fangzheng''s words, the light gradually dimmed. Then, in front of the big screen, gradually emerged the picture. As a film for children, the plot of the film itself is also "children oriented". It is said that there was a coup in dreamland, and then the "nightmare faction" overthrew the rule of the "good dream faction", and then pursued the princess, trying to seize the key to the dreamland from her hands. As long as they get the key, they can control the whole dream and make people all over the world have nightmares. In order to escape the pursuit, the princess left the dream country and came to the real world. Then she met the man. The male owner is also in line with the setting of Hollywood Disney, is a person with a traumatic and tragic past. Then the princess lived in his dream and let the man have a good dream. The man also became the knight of the princess and helped her defeat the killers sent by the nightmare wave after wave. The end of the movie is that the old-fashioned man and Princess find that the key to start the key is pure love. However, when they fall in love, they start the key and open the door of the dream country. In the end, the princess and the man lived a happy life, and those villains naturally disappeared. Fang Zheng has never seen the film, but the content is old-fashioned, but it''s still interesting. But for Esther and sisinai, it''s not the same. It''s their first time to see a movie, so naturally they are quite excited. Especially when she saw that the princess was almost killed by the people of nightmare school, not only sisinai hugged Fang Zheng''s arm, but even Esther, who had never had any expression, showed some tension and uneasiness. For Fang Zheng, he has experienced many battles to watch this kind of Hollywood fairy tale plot, so when the movie is over, Fang Zheng has no fluctuation in his heart, and even wants to laugh. But for the pure and kind-hearted Sisi in her heart, it''s not the same. When she saw the man and the princess together, she burst into tears! Of course, Fang Zheng is not surprised. He has also found that sisinai is just like a child, not to mention that this is her first time to see a movie. It''s normal for her to be easily moved. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, although Esther''s face is also expressionless, Fang Zheng can see that her eyes are also slightly red It seems that this three no girl also has a girl heart. Of course, on the whole, the date was very successful. When Fang Zheng came out of the cinema with sisinai and Esther, both of them were satisfied. Next, just take two people to dinner, and then take a walk in the park to have a rest But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he was planning what to do next, he felt that his clothes were pulled. When Fang Zheng turned his head, he saw sisinai looking at him, as if he had something to ask. "What''s the matter? What''s up? What is the four systems "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, that..." Said here, four Si is hesitated for a while, then still continued to say."In the end, Mr. Carr and Miss Mary Why is it mouth to mouth? " Why Hearing this, Fang Zheng is stunned, and Esther is also surprised to stare at Si Si Nai. "You mean The last kiss? " Although the movie focuses on children, it is not as simple as children in Asia because it is Hollywood style. Of course, there is nothing unsuitable for children in the whole world. That is to say, when the man and the princess finally got married, they just kiss under the blessing of everyone. Originally, in founder''s view, this is nothing special. It''s just kissing. I''m sorry to say that there''s no kissing in any movie now. But Looking at Si Si Nai in front of him, Fang Zheng had nothing to say. He couldn''t see any shyness or excitement from Si Si Nai''s face. On the contrary, her expression was pure confusion and doubt. That is to say, Sisi really doesn''t know what that kiss means! Although Fang Zheng had known before that Si Si had no memory and lacked common sense, but Has it come to this? "This kiss, that is..." "Is that In the face of Si Si''s puzzled eyes, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that he didn''t know what to say for a moment! Generally speaking, this kind of thing everybody can know by oneself, does not need others to teach at all! But in the face of Si Si Nai''s shining eyes, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that he seemed to explain It''s not right! What''s more depressing to Fang Zheng is that at this moment, Esther, who is next to her, also comes over. Although she is still expressionless, Fang Zheng can read the meaning of "I want to see what the master says" from her eyes As a contract spirit, you actually want to see the master''s joke? Is there a contract spirit like you? "Well, to put it simply, kissing is the proof that two people who love each other are very close Well In a word, it''s something that only people who love each other can do "Love And what is it? " Do you want to start here? Founder suddenly found that it was really difficult! "Love It''s a very special love. " "Very special Like it? " Hearing this, Si Si is once again puzzled of crooked head. "Yes, it''s different from other people. I like it very much. It''s a feeling that you can''t say. It''s only when you really feel it While saying that, founder also quickly changed the topic. "Well, you''re hungry, too. Let''s get something to eat and then go on dating." If asked by Si Sinai, Fang Zheng doesn''t know what to say. And Si Si Nai also obediently nodded, then held Fang Zheng''s hand and continued to walk forward, but at the moment, the girl''s heart was full of doubts. Special I like What is it like? I like Mr. Fang Zheng Does that mean I love him? So As long as I love Mr. Fang Zheng, can we kiss each other? At this moment, Sisi can''t help thinking of the scene he saw in the movie before The princess and her Knights Think of here, four Si is secretly raise a head to come, looked a square. Well, Mr. Fang Zheng Is that my knight? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Next, there''s the normal dating process. After that, Fang Zheng took Esther and sisinai to a nearby fast food restaurant to taste fried chicken and hamburger. Although this kind of food is not very healthy, it tastes good, so sisinai and Esther have no opinion. After that, founder took them into the shopping mall and began to choose clothes for them. Sisinai is always wearing that strange coat. According to sisinai, it seems to be the spirit''s "smart suit". In short, it is a kind of super strong protective clothing, which can''t be broken even by bullets and missiles. But as a girl, it''s better to dress up pretty. Of course, founder also did not forget to buy some dresses for his contract spirit. After all, two lovely girls need to be well dressed, right? As for where the money comes from Hehe, although founder can''t use the ability, his bracelet is made by nimfu, which is a personal portable terminal with the highest level of sinaphi technology. It''s no use intruding into a bank account or something. Anyway, they are all hidden black money. It''s better to use them to make lovely girls more beautiful than to let them do evil in the darkness of the world! "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, how about this suit?" With the sound of Sisi''s uneasiness, I saw the curtain in the dressing room "Shua" pull open. Then I saw Sisi come out of it and look at Fangzheng uneasily. She was wearing a dark blue suit of the same color as her hair and a cute little round hat on her head. She looked even more lovely than before. Well, although the child was very cute before, he still wanted clothes. "Very lovely, very suitable for you, sisinai!" While picking up the mobile phone "click" in front of the four series is a photo, founder side thumbs up. When he heard the praise from founder, Sisi blushed and lowered his head Oh, this is becoming more and more pitiful! Looking at the shy sisinai in front of him, founder also pressed the capture button in his hand, took a series of photos, then quickly downloaded them and saved them in a hidden folder called "growth record" in his personal terminal. By the way, there are several subfolders in it, such as "nimfu", "Tillia", "Xiashi", "Cui", "Yanzhu" and "Shana" "Hey." When Fang Zheng finished saving the photo, he suddenly felt a soft body behind him pounce on him and hit himself, and then Esther''s voice rang out. "How are my clothes, master?" "Well? Let me see... " Fang Zheng turned his head when he heard what Esther said, and then he was stunned. Different from Si Si Nai, what Esther wears is a bikini that only covers the part of the body that needs mosaicing most, and it''s also a tether style. Not only that, the bikini that Esther chose was pure black, which reflected Esther''s white skin and long silver hair. Although Esther''s chest should not be much different from sisinai''s, the strong contrast between black and white highlights this point. No, it should be said that if sisinai is particularly cute, Then Esther''s dress now has some sensational flavor. The mature and even a little excessive swimsuit, combined with Esther''s green, not yet fully grown body and immature face, has a kind of immoral charm Ah, ah, ah! No, I can''t help it, my right hand, my Wang Zhili!! "Click, click, click!" Fang Zheng raised his right hand without hesitation and pressed the shutter to Esther. "Very good, Esther! But this is Swimsuits. There are still swimsuits here... " "SWIMSUIT?" Hearing this, Esther looked at Fangzheng curiously. "What is a swimsuit?" "It''s the clothes you wear when you swim. After all, it''s impossible to wear them out on weekdays." "Is it?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Esther seemed unable to accept it. She lowered her head and looked at the swimsuit she was wearing. "But I think this suit is relatively easy to move..." "Take it if you want. It will be available when you go to the seaside." Of course, founder doesn''t care about money - it''s all from the strong wind. By the way, it is for this reason that today he has wrapped up the entire clothing area of the mall. As for the clerks, he naturally let them leave. After all, it''s a dress change show for our lovely contract elves and lovely girls. Of course, founder wants to enjoy it carefully. Not to mention the character of sisinai. If someone is around, he will be very nervous. But Si Si is standing nearby, looking at the square that is photographing AIST ceaselessly, don''t know why, at the moment of young girl''s innermost feelings suddenly appeared a kind of not admit defeat feeling. It seems to be the first time since she has self-consciousness.I don''t want to lose to Miss Esther, but also want Mr. Fang Zheng to take more photos of himself However, that kind of clothes, or too shy ah Looking at the three pieces of cloth and thread on Esther''s body that only add up to the size of a palm, Si Sinai feels that he is about to faint in shame. She turns her head red and staggers to another area of the clothing store. Because of the excitement of Esther''s dress, sisinai doesn''t know what she''s wearing. When she enters the dressing room, sisinai comes back and looks at the pink "clothes" she''s holding. With this, you should be able to have a showdown with Miss Esther "Mr. Fang Zheng..." Before long, Fang Zheng heard sisinai''s voice again, but when he turned around to appreciate what kind of clothes sisinai had changed, he couldn''t help staying in the same place. See in front of four Si is upper half body wear white, take similar lace of three-point type. And the lower part of the body is white lace suspender stockings. What''s more exciting to founder is that in the upper part of the white triangle fabric that sisinai wears in the lower part of the body, there is a pattern of hollowed out pattern With the movement of sisinai, founder always felt as if something could be seen "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng Does this look good? " Si Si is uneasy and bashful hope to square, low voice inquires a way. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, quickly returned to his senses and nodded. "Well, it''s beautiful Very pretty. It''s very suitable for sisinai! " Innocent young girl wearing sensational and explicit suspenders and stockings underwear?! This scene makes founder, an experienced old driver, feel too exciting! Sisi is the innocence and purity that she exudes. With this set of suspenders and stockings underwear, this kind of strong stimulation and contrast Oh, my right hand!! My Wang Zhili can''t help it again!! "Really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, the girl showed a happy smile. "Well, can I go to the seaside in this suit? Mr. Fang Zheng This I''m afraid not... " Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 The scene flashed by. In the blink of an eye, when Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, they had returned to the empty and deserted city, and the place where they appeared was just before Fang Zheng and Sisi, so Fang Zheng relaxed quickly, and then fell into deep sleep. The night passed. "Woo..." When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, it was the morning of the next day, but because of the overcast clouds, the tent was dark. Fang Zheng yawned and then planned to sit up Wait, why am I so heavy? Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at his side. Then he couldn''t help but stare. "Si Si Nai?" I don''t know when, but Sisi, who was lying on the bed next door, was already lying on the side of Founder''s body. I saw the little guy holding founder''s arm in both hands, with a sweet smile on his face. What''s going on here? Fang Zheng looked at another bed not far away That''s right. It was the quilt he used to cover for sisinai. But now Two people are not sleeping in the same bed, sister, how did you get to my bed? I''m afraid it''s not sleepwalking? "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Si Si answered vaguely. Then he raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. Then the little guy seemed to be stunned for a while, and then he showed a smile. "Good morning, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Er Good morning What are you doing here? " "Because I want to sleep with Mr. Fang Zheng... " As he said this, Si Si looked anxiously at Fang Zheng. Can''t you? " "It''s not impossible, but as a girl, can you sleep with other men casually..." Fang Zheng didn''t see a woman lying on her body like many of the men in harem anime, so she was so scared that she couldn''t speak. What''s more, he knew that Si Si Si had no memory and didn''t know much about common sense. I''m afraid she didn''t know the difference between men and women at all, so it''s not surprising that she would make such a move, so Fang Zheng was also very quick Explained to Si Si Nai. "Generally speaking, only very close people can sleep together. Of course, I don''t mean that I don''t like sisinai, but we''ve only known each other for a day. Isn''t sisinai afraid that I''ll do something bad to you?" "Not afraid of..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Sisi shook his head with a smile. "I believe Mr. Fang Zheng Mr. Fang Zheng is very gentle... " Looking at the sticky sisinai in front of me like a little suckling cat, Fang Zheng is also speechless - sister, I don''t know how to answer what you said. "All in all..." "Shua...!" Originally, Fang Zheng was going to say something to Si Sinai, but at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly saw that the quilt in front of him was expanding. He was naked and only wore knee socks. Esther rushed out of it and hugged Fang Zheng''s neck. "Good morning, master." Good morning, Esther. You''re always picking the time Looking at the sword spirit holding his neck, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. And Si Si is the complexion tiny red of looking at in front of the AI Si Si Si Si Si Si, then softly open mouth to ask a way. "Well Is it because they are very close that Miss Esther can sleep with Mr. Fang Zheng? " "Of course." This time, before Fang Zheng spoke, Esther immediately answered. "I am the contract spirit of my master, so I have the duty to serve my master." "There''s no such obligation, OK." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also couldn''t help reaching out and knocking on Esther''s head. This sword spirit is more troublesome than sisinai. She always says something that makes Fang Zheng speechless. You know, Fang Zheng is also a man, and after leaving the main world, Fang Zheng, who has connected the two worlds, has accumulated a lot of energy. He used to be able to make out with Delia. But now Are you afraid that I can''t control you or something? To tell you, I''m not the impotence in the harem. You should be responsible for teasing me like this when something goes wrong! Not only that, now because Esther is closely attached to founder, founder can not only hear Esther''s breath, but also clearly feel the girl''s soft and hot body No, my black dragon, my black dragon is going to look up! "Master?" And Esther obviously felt something. She opened her eyes and looked at Fangzheng. "You have something against me..." "If you don''t get up again, I''ll use it to make a hole in you!" Hearing the innocent reply from Esther, Fang Zheng glared at her fiercely, and then hit Esther on the head."Well, dress me! We still have a lot to do today. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Over Tiangong, Japan. This city doesn''t look any different from other cities, but for some people, it''s quite different. "Squeak..." The heavy mechanical door opened, and then a girl in uniform with a red ponytail came in. She had a lollipop in her mouth, and her eyes were sharp and serious. "What''s the matter? What''s the tone? What can I do for you This girl, who seems to be only a junior high school student, is named Wuhe Qinli. She is the commander of the warship "fraxivis". The warship belongs to an organization called Ratatosk, which, like DEM and AST, was set up to deal with the elves. However, Ratatosk''s aim is more moderate than the former who tried to destroy the elves by force. On the contrary, Ratatosk adopted the principle of communication and peaceful coexistence with the elves. Although some people may think that it''s too much fun to let a teenage girl be a warship commander, the Wuhe Qin in front of us shows unexpected seriousness. "Ah, it''s Qinli. I''m sorry I asked you to go to Qinli in my busy schedule." Hearing the words of Wuhe Qin, a woman turned her head from her seat. It was a beautiful woman, but the dark circles under her eyes felt that she had not slept for a long time. Of course, Wuhe Qinli was obviously used to it, so he didn''t pay special attention to it. Instead, he nodded to the woman named Lingyin in front of him. "When I received your report, I arrived at the first time. Why? What''s new? " "Ah, it''s like this..." As he said this, Ling Yin reached out to knock on the keyboard. Soon, lines of information began to appear on the warship''s big screen. "Not long ago, the British DEM society updated the information about elves. I think you might want to see this one." "Information about elves?" Hearing this, Wu He Qin frowned. "Show me." "All right." Ling Yin nodded, and then opened the information in front of him again. Soon, the picture appeared on the big screen. "This is..." "This is hermit''s record when he was in the UK a few days ago." "Hermit..." Isn''t that a very meek and timid elf? " Looking at the magicians on the screen who are approaching the target site, Wu He Qin frowned and snorted. "What''s the matter? Can it be said that the idiots of DEM society finally made the most docile Princess Royal? "In fact, if only it were that simple." As he said this, he sighed. Aware of the abnormality of Ling Yin, Wu He Qin Li looks at her curiously, but before Wu He Qin says anything more, the voice of the DEM magician who is responsible for recording comes from the screen. "Find the target, prepare to attack..." Wait, what''s going on? " With the sound of the DEM magician''s surprise, the scene in front of him quickly drew close to the place where the space earthquake broke out. The next moment, when he saw the scene on the screen, Wu He Qin Li''s eyes widened in surprise. In the center of the space quake, the elf code named "hermit" was standing with a knight in silver armor. They seemed to be talking. Then, the knight turned to look at the magicians in Wuhe Qin. The knight raised his hand as if to do something. But the next moment, the magicians on the screen attacked the two enemies. Soon, with the sound of guns, the knight and the hermit were shrouded in the smoke. Seeing this scene, Wuhe Qin can''t help humming. "DEM is still such a mess Really, that''s why we don''t have any progress here... " However, the voice of Wuhe Qin has not yet fallen. Suddenly, a surprising scene happened. At the next moment, the magicians who were attacking the elves in the screen suddenly trembled. Then they lost control and fell directly to the ground. And the recording magician is no exception. Soon, the camera in front of the screen faces the ground, and then falls down quickly. "Bang!" "Wow..." Hearing the falling sound coming from the screen, Wuhe Qin couldn''t help crying. "It''s really miserable Are they all right "No In the face of Wuhe Qin''s inquiry, Ling Yin shakes his head, and then calls up another information. "The magicians in the attack were tested after recycling. Because of the protection of random fields, their physical level was not greatly damaged.""That''s good." Looking at the information in front of him, Wu He Qin Li was also relieved. Although I don''t like the style of those fighting maniacs in DEM society, Wuhe Qinli hasn''t cursed each other to death. But "What''s going on? Who is that knight? Is it that attacks the magicians? " "According to our judgment, the other party is likely to be another elf." "Two spirits appear at the same time?" Hearing this, Wu He Qin Li was surprised at last. "This has never happened before! Have you recorded the fluctuation of the spirit''s power? " "No Ling Yin shakes his head, and then opens another document again. Soon, the chaotic power fluctuation signal appears in front of Wu He Qin Li. "According to the records of DEM society, after the appearance of this spirit, all the observation devices of spiritual power fluctuation were interfered. Because of this, they were not able to trace the whereabouts of the two spirits. Until the interference of the psychic observation device disappeared, it was judged that the two spirits should have returned to the neighboring world. " "There are such spirits..." Hearing this, Wu He Qin also has a dignified face. As a commander, of course, she was very clear about the characteristics of elves. But such a strange and powerful spirit is still the first time to see, not to mention the two spirits at the same time and disappear It''s really strange. But then again "Do you know how the other side knocked down the magicians?" Elves have enough means to defeat magicians. It''s not surprising in Wuhe Qin. After all, even if magicians have more power than ordinary people and the army, the power of elves is far above them. But the problem is that in the picture just now, no attack was seen in the Wuhe Qin. The magicians fainted as if they were suffering from some sudden disease. There was no sign of external interference. Of course, it has been ruled out that this is the purpose of the hermit in Wuhe Qin, because according to the previous intelligence, the power manipulated by the hermit should be ice cold, and it is unlikely to cause such an effect in any case. "At present, the situation is unknown. According to the results of DEM examination, these magicians have not suffered any physical injury, but they seem to have been greatly stimulated and scared in spirit." "Fear? Don''t you tell me that the magicians were stunned? " In the face of the unbelievable rhetorical question in Wuhe Qin, Lingyin nods silently. What''s going on? Can that spirit invade other people''s spirits? If that is the case, then it will be troublesome But then again, what about the level and code of the spirit? " "Code name is knight, comprehensive hazard level A." "Knight Well, it''s really a knight in line with this title Recalling the knight''s gesture of protecting the hermit on the screen, Wu He Qin Li nodded. And Lingyin sighed. Haven''t you found out yet? In the piano What? " "Here." As he said this, he turned the screen back to the time when the two spirits were present, and then enlarged the screen. "Don''t you see? This elf In terms of size, it should be a man. " Why At this moment, Qin''s expression finally solidified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Fang Zheng didn''t know that someone was struggling for them somewhere thousands of miles away, because he was busy with the most important thing. That is the training of sisinai. After the first appearance, founder accompanied sisuinai to appear two or three times in succession. In this process, founder finally understood the principle of spirit appearance. In short, the present boundary and the adjacent boundary are more like the upper and lower floors of a building. What''s more, I don''t know why the "barrier" between the two worlds is not strong. Therefore, when the spirit is in the neighboring world, it''s a bit like walking on a piece of wood which is in disrepair. With a little force, it''s possible to step through the wood and fall to the next layer. And this is the cause of space earthquake. Because there is no channel between the two worlds, and the elves'' practice is equivalent to forcing a hole in the top to rush in. In this case, the present world as the "first floor" will be affected, and the space will be broken and disordered because of this, so that a space earthquake will break out. As for the case that sisinai said that it could pass through without causing space earthquake, founder also encountered one after that, and at the same time, he explained its principle clearly. If it is said that the present world that will cause the space earthquake is because the spirit accidentally made a hole in the space barrier, then the present world that will not cause the space earthquake is because the spirit found a "hole" connecting the two worlds and then jumped in. Since it is something that already exists, then it will not cause any space earthquake. And after finding out the reason, it''s easy to find the right medicine Since it is the unstable power of elves that leads to the occurrence of space earthquake, as long as the power is stabilized, it will not affect the fragile world barrier. This is the focus of Founder''s training four systems. At the beginning, sisinai was very resistant to this. She was a very kind child. Because of this, sisinai didn''t want to hurt others with her own strength. Even if she could, sisinai didn''t want such strength, but Fang Zheng finally convinced her. "If you can''t control your power, then space shocks are likely to break out. No one has taught you how to control power before, so it''s not your fault. But now, you have to learn to cheer up and master the power that belongs to you. Sisinai, only when you master the power completely, can you use it to protect yourself and not let others be hurt. If you continue to escape in this way, you may encounter danger at some time. At that time, the forces that are not under your control are likely to run away and hurt others. This should not be what you want Just because of Fang Zheng''s persuasion, sisinai finally made up her mind to train. After all, as Fang Zheng said, she was not interested in making herself strong. But the thought that her out of control strength may hurt others makes Sisi very worried, which is why she is determined to train. After the beginning of training, founder finally knew the real strength of sisinai. As a spirit, sisinai can control water and cold freely. She can condense the water in the air into ice, and then turn it into an ice storm to attack. What Si Si can freeze is not only water, but also the invisible things like magic. Well, I have to say that after learning this, founder has a very dangerous idea. It seems that sisinai''s power can freeze everything, so if she freezes the blood in the enemy''s body OK, this topic is too bloody. Sisi will have nightmares at night after listening to it, so forget it. In addition, sisinai also has an "angel" named "Zadkiel". It looks like a super huge rabbit. When sisinai summons an angel, it can even expand the boundary composed of rain and ice on this basis. In short, it gives Fangzheng the feeling of being a realistic version of the cold wilderness. But what is the spirit of the world? Fang Zheng always felt that there was something wrong with it. In his previous conversation with Zhenna, Fang Zheng noticed a contradiction: the present human beings think that the spirit is an unknown living body living in the neighboring world. But according to sisinai, although she was in the world after she opened her eyes, she had no memory at all. Besides her name, her angel and her power, she had no memory of anything else in her brain. She didn''t know what she was, where she came from, or what she was going to do. So for sisinai, her life is very monotonous Because she doesn''t know what she should do. In other words, humans think that elves are unknown creatures born and raised in the neighboring world. But according to Si Si Nai, the elves probably came to the neighboring world from another place. If we go further, then there is another question, that is, why do humans think that elves are living in the neighboring world? Did they get information from somewhere?It seems that there are still many things to investigate. As he looked at the fluctuating value of psychic power jumping on the screen in front of him, founder began to think. Although the last world is very crazy, founder can clearly distinguish what is the enemy and what is the companion. Vampires and the remaining evils of the Third Empire must be the enemy. It''s no problem for founder to use them as firewood. But in this world, his firewood Oh, no, or who are his enemies? Is it a spirit? Or human? After a brief observation, founder found that compared with the last crazy world, neither human nor elves have reached the stage of "inexorable evil". The reasons for both sides are also very good. The elves did not intend to create a space earthquake, and human beings had to choose to attack the elves in order to protect their homes. In this case, Fang Zheng wants to find someone who can be used as firewood Well, it''s a bit difficult. At least sisinai and chonggongzhen are not up to standard in founder''s opinion. However, founder is not particularly worried. Generally speaking, according to the setting of this world, there must be evil magicians who want to use the power of elves, or elves who have been blacked and killed because of human attacks Anyway, as long as you look for it, there should be no problem in repairing the system. "Drop --!" At this time, all of a sudden, founder''s portable terminal issued a harsh alarm. At the same time, not far away sisinai also finished training and ran to founder''s side. Mr. Fang Zheng... " "I know. Don''t worry." Looking at in front of four Si is uneasy eyes, Fang Zheng stretched out a hand to press her shoulder. "Remember, you can control what you have trained before. You have done well several times before. I believe you, sisinai." "MMM!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Si Sinai nodded his head. At the same time, Fang Zheng felt that with Si Sinai as the center, the surrounding space began to twist again, just like someone was pumping air into a balloon called space. Once it reached the limit, the balloon would explode, and then cause a space shock. But this time, things are different. Sisinai opened his hands. Founder could feel that those forces that could not keep expanding were flowing out along sisinai''s Guide. The balloon was still expanding, but because of the "air leakage", it did not explode very quickly. On the contrary, the twisting speed of the whole space began to slow down and then gradually recovered. When Fang Zheng and Si Si Nai opened their eyes again, they had already appeared in a lane of the present world. "Success I''m sorry... " Looking at the ground with no signs of space shock and explosion around, Sisi was also excited and clenched his hands, whispered. Then I saw Si Si turn to Fang Zheng and hold him. "Mr. Fang Zheng! I made it "Yes, it''s great! Si Si Nai Looking at the excited Si Si Nai in front of him, Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand to touch her little head. And Si Si is to tightly embrace Fang Zheng, lower head to go. "Thank you Mr. Fang Zheng Thank you If I hadn''t met you I''m afraid I can''t do these things... " "It also depends on your own determination and hard work. If you don''t work hard, then I can''t say anything Well, since we have come to the present world, let''s go around first. As a reward for successfully mastering space shock, is there anything you want to do? Anything I can do. " Hearing this, Si Si couldn''t help looking up at Fang Zheng. "Really Is anything OK? Mr. Fang Zheng "Of course, whatever I can do, what do you want? Or where you want to go? " "I..." One side says, on the cheek of Si Si Nai, suddenly appeared a silk red halo. "I have only one small request, Mr. Fang Zheng I want to be with you That Kiss Is that ok? " Why Hearing the request of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Why do you ask for this?" "Because Before I saw the princess in the movie kissing, I felt very happy, so... " One side says, four Si is one side embarrassed of low head go. But Fang Zheng scratched his head. He didn''t expect that he took Sisi to see a movie at the beginning, and the pit was dug here? "But, sisinai, I should have told you that this kind of thing can only be done to the most special person who likes it." "But I think Mr. Fang Zheng is the most special and favorite person for me..." Said here, Si Si is again winked. "I''m very grateful to Mr. Fang Zheng. You''ve been with me for so many days. You''ve taken me to many places. I like restaurants, amusement parks and ferris wheel. Of course, I like Miss Esther too, but my favorite Or Mr. Fang Zheng, so I want to kiss Mr. Fang Zheng... "Si Si is to raise a head, a pair of blue big eyes uneasily looking at square. "Or What''s troubling you? " "Er..." Looking at the tearful sisinai, founder didn''t know what to say for a moment. Kissing a thirteen or fourteen year old girl? It seems to be a bit of a crime. But Fang Zheng is a gentleman! A gentleman of integrity! It won''t make women cry! Yes, even the law can''t stop him! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Si Si Nai and then smiles. "No problem, of course." As he said this, Fang Zheng lowered his head and kissed his pink lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Although he said he wanted to kiss sisinai, Fang Zheng certainly didn''t really kiss sisinai. So he just touched sisinai''s lips and quickly took it back. In founder''s opinion, for sisinai, adult kissing is a little too early, and sisinai doesn''t quite understand the meaning of kissing at present. Therefore, the child''s kiss is still the most suitable for her, for now, this is enough. "Ah..." Feel founder''s kiss, Si Si is also on the face a red, she also don''t know that is what feeling. But when Fangzheng''s lips are close to her own, Sisi only feels her heart beating very fast. She even knows her face is very red without looking at it. This kind of feeling is very similar to the tension and uneasiness when she was watched by others before. It''s like But it''s not the same. At that time, feeling other people''s eyes, Sisi just wanted to escape. She didn''t dare to communicate with others, and she didn''t want to stay here. But now it''s not the same. When she comes into contact with Fangzheng''s lips, sisinai feels as if there is an electric current in her body, which makes the girl feel a kind of inexplicable palpitation. Want to be closer to Mr. Fang Zheng, want to hold him tightly, feel his body temperature and heartbeat, only in this way can you make yourself at ease This is the only thought in my mind. It''s just that Fang Zheng''s kiss is not as long as that seen in the movie. He just touched his lips and took it back in less than a second. This made Sisi somewhat disappointed. She thought Fang Zheng would hold herself in her arms like the one in the movie, and then kiss her like the knight in the movie Well, if founder knows what Sisi is thinking, he will remind Sisi of the height difference between her and himself. Founder''s height is about 1.8 meters, while sisinai''s height is only 1.4 meters If these two people want to kiss like in the movie It seems that the hardware is not very compatible "How do you feel?" Of course, Fang Zheng was aware of his loss when he left, but he wisely pretended not to see it. Although Fang Zheng didn''t attach great importance to this aspect, he still had some moral integrity. If Si Sinai had some knowledge of this, Fang Zheng might go further. But sisinai doesn''t know anything about men and women at all. Fang Zheng estimates that the only impression in her mind is from that film, so Fang Zheng won''t go too far, so as not to make people feel like abducting an ignorant girl "Very, very strange..." But the loss of Si Si is an instant. After hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the little girl also lowered her head and murmured in a low voice. "For the first time But I don''t hate... " "That''s good. Let''s go." Hearing the answer of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng touched her head, and then took Si Si Nai to the exit of the alley. He didn''t intend to let sisinai tangle too much in this aspect. To tell the truth, Fang Zheng has seen many children, but it''s the first time for him to meet sisinai who is as pure as a piece of white paper. Those cursed children are just naive, but they still know the common sense of life. Therefore, when dealing with them, founder is still at ease. But Sisi is different. She has no memory, lives alone in the neighborhood, has almost no common sense, and doesn''t know how to get along with others. This makes founder feel like he has a daughter. I''m afraid even the most basic values have to be re educated Because there was no space shock, when founder took sisinai to the street, it was still bustling. Fang Zheng is also relieved. After several times of crossing, Fang Zheng has found that all countries in the world seem to have special forces to deal with space earthquakes and elves. Of course, at the beginning, when these magicians saw founder and sisinai, they immediately launched an attack. However, after founder used Longwei to "second kill" those magicians several times, they learned well. After all, no one wants to fight an enemy that is totally invincible. It''s just self humiliation. Walking on the busy street, founder and sisinai are enjoying the scenery on both sides and looking at the terminal signal in their hands. After coming to the present world, founder not only takes sisinai around, but also aims to find some clues so that he can gain something. He had already intruded into the computer database of DEM society from his personal terminal, and successfully obtained a lot of information. For example, Fang Zheng knows that there is more than one "spirit", so he hopes to find other spirits and communicate with them. Maybe he can gain something. Of course, founder also hopes to get the help of the world''s indigenous people. Unfortunately, he left in a hurry and didn''t write down the phone number of the girl named Chonggong Zhenna. Otherwise, if Fang Zheng can contact her"Ah At this time, a young girl ran from the corner, then hit Fang Zheng and fell to the ground. Fang Zheng also stopped in a hurry and stretched out his hand to the girl. "Excuse me, are you ok..." Well "Ah, I''m fine. I''m very sorry..." While apologizing, the girl stood up from the ground, holding Fang Zheng''s outstretched hand. She wore a single horsetail that looked very energetic, and there was an impressive tear mole at the corner of her eye - hmm? "Well, I have something else to do. That''s it..." As she said this, the girl was about to leave, but when she saw sisinai sticking out her head curiously behind Fang Zheng, her face changed slightly and she stepped back. "Hermit?" "What an adventure, miss." Looking at Chonggong Zhenna in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little, while Zhenna looks at Fang Zheng and stares at him in surprise. "Do you mean Are you knight? " "What kind of ghost title is that? Both sisinai and I have names My name is Fang Zheng, and the child''s name is Si Sinai. " As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out to Zhenna again. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Long time no see. Are you ok? Is that really the young lady "Woo..." At this moment, Chonggong really got nervous. She clenched her teeth and looked at Fangzheng and sisinai in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Although according to the truth, as one of the most powerful magicians in DEM, Zhenna should attack two people immediately, but this is not a no man''s land. Once a war starts, it will affect innocent people. Let alone With the overwhelming power of the spirit, even if the CR display device is displayed, I''m afraid it can''t have any good fruit to eat. "You What are you doing here? " "As you can see, I''m enjoying the exotic scenery, but miss Zhen, you''re just in time..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Chonggong Zhenna in front of him. "I have something to ask you. Do you have time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 As a magician, Chonggong never thought that he would one day sit in a coffee shop and chat with the spirit. And it''s two. "So, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Put down the coffee cup in hand, Chonggong really glared at Fangzheng. She didn''t want to be with an elf at all, but what could she do? Founder has hinted that "if you don''t go with us, then we will fight here..." Well, I really didn''t want to involve ordinary people in this kind of battle. So she had to accept founder''s "invitation" and come here to have coffee with the two elves "In fact, it''s no big deal. In fact, I just hope to have a good chat with you, Miss Zhenna." In the face of Zhen''s dissatisfied and complaining eyes, Fang Zheng seems quite calm. "After all, in this world, we only have contact with you." "That''s because I''m your prisoner." Speaking of this, there was no breath at that time. Although Fang Zheng knocked out all the magicians before, no one knew that Zhen was taken away. After all, as the world''s top five powerful magicians, Zhenna''s strength is obvious to all in the DEM society, so most people think that Zhenna probably resisted the attack of the spirit, and then went to chase them to separate from them. And in the face of the conjecture of these companions, she can only be dumb and suffer from Coptis chinensis. She can''t really say that she was captured by the other party and then released! DEM is not a good man or a good woman. What if they take Zhenna as a traitor? "But we can at least communicate." Founder''s face is still unchanged and his heart is not beating. At least, he is a senior executive. How can he cheat without such a face No, it''s persuading investors. "I just want to tell you, Miss Jenna, there is no irreconcilable contradiction between elves and human beings, and we have no plan to create any disaster or chaos in this world. However, it doesn''t mean that if someone attacks us, we will not be caught. You should understand that... " "Well said..." Zhenna pouted her mouth and showed a dissatisfied expression. Although her expression was very depressed, at least for the moment, she did not refute Fang Zheng''s words. Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just laughed and continued to talk. "Well, miss, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "The reason why you attack us is that when we are in the present world, we will cause space shock, which will do harm to people in this world, right?" "That''s right." This time, I really nodded for sure. "Well, if I tell you that we have mastered the technique of avoiding space shock in the present world, will you continue to attack us?" "Why?" I was stunned when I heard this. "I know that the elves have records of silence, but..." "In fact, this time our present world is accomplished through this technique." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at Zhenna with a smile. "Up to now, you haven''t heard the warning of space earthquake, and we are sitting in front of you, are we? how? This has proved that our present world will not do harm to human beings. In this way, will you continue to attack us? " "This This Well... " It can be seen from Zhen''s flustered expression that the girl never thought that there was such a thing. She just looked around, then reached out to pick up the coffee cup, and then put it back on the table. Then he picked up the cube sugar next to him and added two pieces. He was in a hurry and didn''t know how to do it. Although she is very resolute and decisive, she is only a 14-year-old girl after all. As a powerful magician, she certainly understands what it means that "elves can show the world through space without causing space shock". But "Why do you say that to me?" Really, it''s like two countries are at war, and they are the front-line General of one side, but they are told by the other side that "we are going to destroy the nuclear weapons. What are you going to do?" I''m a part-time worker. Don''t leave the problem that determines the future of the human world to me! "Because I only know Miss Zhen." Fang Zheng''s answer made Zhenna more and more regret that he was caught by this guy at that time. "But I''m just a staff member of the company In other words, I''m just a hired Well, you suddenly said this to me... " "I''m not asking about the idea of DEM society. I''m asking about your own idea, Miss Zhenna." Looking at a face flustered really that, square is also smiling to open mouth to say."As far as you are concerned, would you like to take the initiative to attack the elf if it doesn''t cause space shock?" "This..." This time, Zhen Zhen thought for a moment and gave an answer. "If you don''t harm humanity, then I won''t do it to you." "Hoo..." Hearing this, Si Si, who was always nervous, was slightly relieved, and Fang Zheng nodded his head with satisfaction. "Well, if we let other elves master this skill, will you let those elves go?" But this time, Zhenna didn''t answer right away. She stared at the coffee cup in front of her eyes, then kept silent for a long time, and then raised her head. "No, it''s hard to say about the other elves, but there is one among them. I must destroy it." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Why?" "It''s very simple, because the elf didn''t rely on space shock, but through his own hands, personally killed more than 10000 people!" "Ah?" Hearing this, Si Si couldn''t help exclaiming. Even Fang Zheng''s eyes widened slightly. Although he also guessed that not all the Elves were as timid as Sisi, he did not need space shock, but directly killed more than 10000 people It seems that the spirit is also extremely ferocious. "As a matter of fact, I came here to trace her." It seems that she doesn''t intend to continue talking with Founder any more. She takes a look at the time on her mobile phone, and then stands up. "Finally, what''s the name of the elf?" "I don''t know her name." That really shook his head. "In the internal database of DEM society, her code name is nightmares, which is the most vicious and terrible spirit in the world So, I''m going. " "True miss..." "What else?" Hearing that Fang Zheng stopped himself again, he had to turn around and stare at him fiercely. If she could, she really wanted to show her weapon here and cut it off. However I can''t fight it. I''m so angry!! In the face of the dissatisfied question, founder shakes his mobile phone. "How about adding a friend? I''ll be in touch in the future. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 After talking with Zhenna, founder also decided the next goal, that is to find other elves and contact them. And his first goal is nightmare. "Really, really? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at the square of the side, four series is uneasy of opening to ask a way. "Really, didn''t the young lady say that the spirit killed many people?" "Even so, we don''t know why she did all this, sisinai." While quickly browsing the information on the screen in front of us, founder replied softly. "You know, killing people is not a good thing at first sight, but we also need to look at the target. At present, what we know from Zhenna is the fact that the elf killed more than 10000 human beings with his own hands instead of space shock. But beyond that, we know nothing. At present, the influence of space earthquake is wide and powerful. In accordance with the principle, the use of space earthquake to eliminate human beings is obviously a convenient means. But the spirit did not use this method, but used his own power to kill. Why this is not known, and There''s another question "What question?" "If that ELF really killed people, then why didn''t she attack the magician? Compared with ordinary people, magicians have the highest probability of conflict with elves, but according to Zhenna, the elves seem to kill ordinary people and rarely attack magicians. Not only that, although the number of people she killed seems to be large, but But it didn''t cause a stir. " Searching the information on the Internet, founder soon found the problem. Ten thousand people is not a small number. Of course, founder doesn''t doubt that the elves have this ability. In fact, even sisinai has such power. If she calls the angels to launch the border, she can also freeze the whole city and turn all the people inside into ice sculptures. If we infer from the ability of sisinai, the power of other elves is not far behind. But in this case, there are also problems. If the other party killed 10000 ordinary people at one time, then this kind of large-scale disaster can''t be covered up at all. At most, the government can only rationalize it under the pretext of space earthquake or other reasons, but founder has searched the data in recent years, and has not found the warning of space earthquake or natural disaster with more than 100 casualties. So this shows that the number of people killed by this spirit at one time should not be much, which leads to the second problem, that is, what is the standard of killing by this spirit. If there is no difference in the slaughter, then it is impossible to have such a result, especially with the power of the elves, to kill a group of ordinary people is a matter of minutes. In this case, the number of victims in an incident is quite limited, which can only show that the elf is likely to search for the target selectively. Then, as long as we find the information about the victims and judge their common ground, we should be able to make some judgments about the character and motivation of the elf. "Woo How complicated it feels I don''t understand... " "Maybe it''s too complicated for sisinai." Looking at the girl around her, she lowered her head and thought hard. Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her little head. "But it''s not Sisi. It''s something you need to worry about. Just keep it like this. Those things are not suitable for you to face. Let me deal with them." This is founder''s first reason, and another reason why he doesn''t believe in Zhenna is It''s really just a child. Although from the momentum point of view, it''s really capable, and it looks very capable. But she is only a child of thirteen or fourteen, and children of this age are most easily deceived. Otherwise, why don''t college students become magic girls? It''s because after graduating from high school, the outlook on life and values have basically taken shape. As a child, he will no longer be agitated by such illusory slogans as peace, justice, love and dream to fight for his life. Zhenna is still at such an innocent and honest age. Through the previous conversation with her, Fang Zheng has found that in Zhenna''s brain circuit, there is a clear logic of "space shock is very harmful to human beings" -- "space shock is caused by elves" -- "elves are very harmful to human beings" -- "so we should eliminate elves and protect human beings." For such a simple girl, even if there is any secret, I''m afraid DEM society will not tell her. Just when Fang Zheng was thinking about it, he once again intruded into the DEM database, and then found the data of "nightmare". Sure enough, Fang Zheng soon found the list of victims in the data - well, a long list, it looks really shocking. Indeed, if you are an ordinary person, just seeing such a long list, I''m afraid you will think that this elf must be a murderer. The next step is to find out what these victims have in common"Woo...!" Just at this time, suddenly, the urgent alarm sounded, and then founder and sisinai saw the people around them quickly running towards the nearby buildings. They quickly got on the elevator, and soon, in front of Founder''s eyes, the iron doors of the buildings were put down, blocking the surrounding buildings. "Hello! What are you doing? " At the moment, not far away, a passer-by who was running towards the shelter yelled at founder and Sisi. "Space shock is coming! Take refuge quickly While shouting, the passer-by also rushed into the shelter nearby. Hearing his roar, Fang Zheng and Si Si looked at each other. Is this the space earthquake warning? Looking at the well-trained people around him, Fang Zheng finally understood why there was no one around him after he came to the world It seems that the world''s disaster relief drills are doing very well. But "Si Si Nai, do you feel the fluctuation of space?" "No..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Si Si shook his head. As a spirit, sisinai now can sense the spatial fluctuation caused by the collision between the present world and its neighboring world. But this time, it seems that sisinai didn''t notice the precursor of space earthquake. "I didn''t..." As he said this, founder turned on his personal terminal and scanned all around. The spatial frequency is very normal. Is there any problem? Is it a false report? Just as founder was thinking, suddenly, there was a whistling sound not far away. Founder looked up and saw dozens of fully armed magicians flying over the sky and rushing forward. Not long after that, the sound of gunfire and explosion started. It seems that there seems to be a battle going on over there, and since one side of the battle is a magician, then the other side should be a spirit. "Four systems are." Thinking of this, founder also quickly made a decision. "You hide here. I''ll see what''s going on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 After confirming that sisinai had taken refuge in a safe place, fangzheng approached the battle site. When Fang Zheng turned the corner, he soon saw a fierce battle going on in the parking lot on the other side. One side of the battle is the magician in the serqin armor. They are carrying out carpet bombing on the parking lot with weapons. Between the artillery fire, a dark shadow seems to pass through it like a ghost, and then it falls on the street lamp not far away. "What''s the matter? Magicians? Is that all you can do? " With the smoke away, a girl appeared there. It was a beautiful girl wearing a long dress with red and black as the main color and a long and short ponytail on both sides. Her left eye was covered by bangs, and she could only see the faint smile in her right bright red eyes. "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. I thought I could have a rest, but now that you''ve come, there''s nothing to say." As she said this, the girl raised her hands. In her hands were two old-fashioned muskets with gorgeous decorations. And see the girl''s action, flying in the sky magicians are also quick action, once again against the girl launched an attack. While the girl was fighting back and running fast towards the next street. From her effortless attitude, it is obvious that the magicians in front of her did not cause any harm to her. This is also of course, although the magician has the power beyond ordinary people, but the spirit is non-human existence. It''s just like the Yalong and the giant dragon. Maybe for human beings, both of them can kill them with one shot, but it doesn''t mean that the two will be equal. In this group of magicians, Fang Zheng didn''t see Zhenna. Maybe it was because she left the city, otherwise she would not appear. "Stop her! Surround her! Don''t let her escape The magicians didn''t seem to realize this. They even sent out their hands to encircle the spirit from behind. However, the spirit didn''t run away like sisinai when facing the encirclement of the magicians. On the contrary, she was able to shuttle between the gunfire and smoke, as light and elegant as if dancing on the dance floor. But Fang Zheng knew what she was going to do. In fact, if Fang Zheng is faced with such a scene, he will make the same choice. It''s better to knock down all these annoying guys in one breath than to let them follow. But Does this girl have that kind of power? "Boom!" The explosion sounded again, and the girl stopped. At the same time, the magicians had blocked her way from all directions. "You have no way to escape!" Soon, the leading magician announced loudly to the girl, and then she raised her weapon. "Prepare to die!" With this sentence, other magicians also raised their weapons and aimed at the girl in front of them again. However, they did not see panic or uneasiness from the girl''s face in front of them. On the contrary, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly and showed a cold smile. "Hee hee..." Your luck is really bad. If it''s other "me", maybe you have a chance. But who told you to meet me? " The girl''s words are strange, which makes people feel confused. But the girl didn''t care. She just narrowed her eyes and chuckled. "However, all cause and effect are retribution. Now that you are here, you have to lament your own misfortune!" As she spoke, the girl raised her right hand. "Come out..."! Zerachiel "Click!" With the girl''s voice, a huge golden clock appeared behind the girl. Seeing the huge clock behind the girl, the magicians were obviously surprised. "Attack, attack now!" Although these magicians don''t know what the girl is going to do, an elf has shown an angel, which is enough to make them nervous. So soon, with the command, the magicians attacked the spirit in front of them again. The battle is still going on, but at this moment, founder didn''t care about it. On the contrary, at the moment when the girl appeared angel, he suddenly had a wonderful feeling. He wants her! It is true that this fairy girl has a very dazzling beauty and body, all of which are enough to attract men''s eyes and produce the impulse to take it as their own. But at the moment, what is emerging in founder''s heart is not only men''s conquest and desire for women. On the contrary, most of them are more like a fanatical gamer who accidentally discovers a rare and precious game CD that has stopped selling, or a dead House sees a limited number of hand-made toys that are sold only ten in the world in front of him, or a person who loves collecting antiques when he sees a rare and precious antique in the world A kind of desire and desire!This woman is mine! She has to be mine! I''m going to order her! No one can rob me! Who dares to rob me and who is anxious! "Get out of here!" When Fang Zheng came back to himself, he had jumped out of the corner with a roar. Soon, the flame broke out on him, forming armor again. At the same time, the dark sword emerged from founder''s right hand, and the shining dark thunder beat on the sword. Then founder raised his sword and waved it forward! Call for the thunder of death! "Boom!" With the deafening sound of thunder, countless black thunder and lightning came down from the sky and turned into dancing thunder snakes. The magicians did not expect that someone would sneak attack from behind, so the thunderbolt flew out and fell heavily on the ground without a sound. Just a blow, founder easily defeated all the magicians present. And see this scene, the fairy girl is obviously quite surprised, she was surprised to stare at founder, and then showed an elegant smile. "I didn''t expect to meet you here Are you the knight in the rumor? It''s really a powerful force Although I didn''t think I needed help. But Thank you anyway "I don''t need to thank you. In fact, I have my purpose to save you." As Fang Zheng said this, he walked towards the fairy girl. At the same time, the flame emerged from him again, and then the armor disappeared. When Fang Zheng came to the fairy girl, he had restored his original costume. Looking at Fang Zheng who came to her side, the girl''s eyes revealed some tension, but even so, the elegant smile on her face remained unchanged. "What is your purpose, then? Mr. knight "It''s easy." As he said this, Fang Zheng grasped the fairy girl''s hand and stared at her bright red eyes. "From today on, you are mine." Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 In the face of the founder in front of her, the fairy girl was obviously stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on the back again. "I didn''t expect that I would be accosted by an elf. Are you interested in me? Mr. knight? It''s an honor. " "Of course, as I said, you belong to me from now on." Fang Zheng didn''t flinch at all. He just stared at the girl''s bright red eyes and said word by word. At the moment, the more you look at the girl, the more you like it. But it''s not the praise of the girl''s appearance. On the contrary, what Fang Zheng feels is the essential attraction from the girl''s body. The power of time Founder can feel that the power of time coagulates on the elf girl in front of her eyes, making the girl look like the spirit of time. As a time dragon, he is full of greedy desire for everything related to time. Now that the girl is the spirit of time, founder has decided to take her as his first collection! No rebuttal! "I''m very happy with your confession, but unfortunately, I have something to do. Mr. knight, maybe we can talk about it some time next time? " The fairy girl shook her hand slightly and tried to break away from founder, but failed. At the moment, although the girl''s face is still with a smile, but her tone is becoming cold a lot. "A man who keeps pestering will be hated? Mr. knight "It doesn''t matter. Even if you hate me, you belong to me." "I don''t know when I became your possession, Sir Knight." "Just now, I decided." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the fairy girl also frowned. "It''s really overbearing, Sir Knight, but I''m sorry, I''m not going to accept it!" The girl suddenly raised the shotgun of her other hand and aimed at Fang Zheng. Soon saw a shadow like a bullet filled into the musket, and then the girl immediately pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The black bullet shot from the muzzle and hit Fangzheng on the chest. But what the fairy girl didn''t expect was that when the bullet hit founder, it was like a drop of water melting into the pool, even without a ripple, so it disappeared without a trace. "Seven bullets..." No effect? " Looking at the scene in front of her, the fairy girl was shocked. What she had just fired was not an ordinary bullet, but a time bullet formed by her ability - the seven bullets. After being hit by the seven bullets, time would stop. Originally, the fairy girl intended to use this blow to stop Fang Zheng''s action, and then took the opportunity to break away from him. But what the fairy girl didn''t expect was that her seven bullets had no effect on him! "Woo...!" At this moment, the elf girl''s face suddenly became more dignified. She stamped her feet suddenly, and then saw the shadow of darkness spread instantly, wrapping founder in it. Soon, dozens of arms came out of the shadow and grasped founder. But without waiting for these arms to touch Fangzheng, we could see that with the scream, the dark shadow disappeared directly! What''s going on? The fairy girl looked at what happened in front of her eyes in surprise. She couldn''t believe her eyes. All her abilities have no effect on founder. Whether it''s the power of manipulating time or the power of manipulating shadow, it seems that all of them are suppressed by this strange spirit! "Bang!" At this time, founder also pressed the girl in front of him on the wall beside him. He looked at the fairy girl carefully, and the more he looked, the more he liked it. In particular, the fairy girl''s left eye is actually a gold dial. Just looking at this magic pupil, Fang Zheng is so excited. She''s mine! Everything about her is mine! "Then, from now on, you belong to me, miss." Fang Zheng stretched out another hand and gently stroked the fairy girl''s cheek. At the moment, the fairy girl clenched her teeth and said nothing. Just the complexion is not good of stare square, at the same time don''t know in make what idea. "Don''t look at me like that." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he noticed the elf girl''s eyes. "After all, I am not a devil. I know the principle of equal value exchange very well. Although the means are tough, I can guarantee you enough return. Whatever you want, I can do it for you how? That''s a good proposal "Whatever?" Hearing this, there was something strange in the eyes of the fairy girl. She put out her tongue and gently licked her lower lip. Then, the expression of the fairy girl became more dangerous. "Really? The knight "Of course, I do what I say.""Then it''s very simple I have only one request... " As she said this, the fairy girl stretched out her hand and pressed it on founder''s chest. "I want your spiritual power, give me your strength and time, then everything I have except spiritual power will be dedicated to you." Said here, the fairy girl showed a dangerous smile to Fang Zheng. "Can you agree to this request? Mr. knight But unexpectedly, the fairy girl didn''t see dissatisfaction or angry expression on Fang Zheng''s face. On the contrary, he just looked at herself with a smile. "What, is that all?" "What is that?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the fairy girl''s eyes became cold. "You don''t understand..." Wu...! " However, before the fairy girl had finished her words, Fang Zheng lowered his head and blocked her lips. "Woo Well The elf girl who was suddenly attacked widened her eyes in surprise. She instinctively raised her hand to stop Fang Zheng. But the next moment, her movement suddenly stopped. How could The fairy girl can feel that at the same time when her lips intersect, a strong and continuous force is pouring into her body. That''s the power she craves, the power she craves, the power she needs, the power she wants at all costs The power of time "Woo..." The fairy girl put down her hand and grasped founder''s collar. She closed her eyes, desperately catered to, sucked, wanted to get these forces, more, more power! I don''t know how long it took for them to separate. A silver thread appeared between their lips. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the red faced fairy girl with a smile. "How? Would you like to be my possession now? " "Hoo..." Hoo... " But the fairy girl didn''t answer Fang Zheng''s question for the first time. She took a breath, then put her hand to her mouth, as if she was still remembering what had just happened. In fact, in saying this condition, the fairy girl has been ready to face the man in front of her. But what she didn''t expect was that the other party actually did it! This power, this powerful power, is exactly what she expected, longed for, and wanted at all costs! Since this is the power that I want to obtain at all costs, then Thinking of this, the fairy girl looked at Fang Zheng again. Then she stepped back, gently lifted her skirt with both hands, and saluted Fang Zheng. "Of course, Sir Knight, before your spiritual power and time are all mine, everything I have is yours." With a bright and happy smile, the fairy girl said. It''s not a smile confused by the man in front of you. On the contrary, it''s the satisfaction and joy when you see your expectations coming true. "Good." Hearing the fairy girl''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. "Although the order is a bit confusing, I''d like to introduce myself My name is Fang Zheng. What''s your name? "Shizaki Crazy three... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 When Fang Zheng takes the place where shizaki crazy three was before, Sisi stays there uneasily. After seeing Fang Zheng''s figure, Sisi smiles and trots all the way to Fang Zheng''s side. You''re back Mr. Fang Zheng... " "Ah, I''m back." Looking at in front of four Si is, square is smiling to touch to touch her head, then hope to oneself side. "To introduce you, this is shizaki crazy three, she is also an elf." "Hello." At the moment, crazy three also went to the front of sisinai, now her face again restored the previous elegant smile, only to see her hand to lift the skirt, to sisinai gave a salute. "I''m shizaki crazy three, the first time we meet, please give me more advice." "Ah..." In the face of crazy three''s greeting, Si Si is a little uneasy. She subconsciously hides behind Fang Zheng, looks out at the beautiful girl in front of her, and then lowers her head to reply softly. "I am..." Four systems are Hello Miss shizaki... " "Hoo Hoo..." Looking at Si Si is this some embarrassed appearance, crazy three narrow eyes light smile voice. "Don''t be so nervous, sisinai. We are all elves. We should be closer. If you can, just call me crazy three. " "Well Crazy three elder sister... " Looking at the crazy three in front of him, it didn''t seem so terrible. Si Si was more or less relaxed. Meanwhile, founder clapped his hands and interrupted their conversation. "Well, since we all know each other, we''d better get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, the troublemakers will come to our trouble again. " For founder''s proposal, no matter kuangsan or sisinai obviously have no objection. After all, although those magicians were killed by founder, who knows if the other party will send new troops to find their trouble. Although the strength of these magicians is not worth mentioning in the eyes of founder and others, they also don''t want to have people shouting and fighting behind them. But fortunately At this time, founder keenly felt that the space began to vibrate. "It seems that we have to go back to the neighborhood. Let''s talk about the next thing over there." With Founder''s voice falling, for a moment, the figure of the three disappeared quietly in the air. Not long after they left, another team of magicians came in a hurry, headed by Chonggong Zhenna, who had talked with Founder not long ago. She came to the battlefield quickly, and frowned after seeing those confused magicians. "How could that be?" Looking at the front-line troops completely destroyed in front of us, I really gritted my teeth. Because Fang Zheng is here, she planned to leave the city after talking with each other. But what I didn''t expect was that not long after I got on the plane, I received the news that the target Spirit had been found in the city, so she had to hurry back again. But for now, it seems that she is still a little late. "Damn nightmare..." Looking at the magicians in front of me, I really clenched my fists. "I''ll catch you next time!" After returning to the neighborhood, Fang Zheng finally had time to have a good chat with this young girl named shizaki crazy three. However, to his surprise, shizaki crazy three seemed to be more familiar with the situation of the neighborhood than Sisi. For example "Is there such an operation?" After returning to the neighborhood, Fang Zheng originally intended to invite Kuang San to visit his tent, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that after seeing his tent, Kuang San sighed. Then she took Fang Zheng and Si Si Nai to a house not far away and directly opened the door and went in. Like other houses, this house has no interior decoration and looks like a adobe house. But soon, founder saw Fansan put his hand under the wall. At the next moment, the whole room seemed to be loaded with "background suit" in the game, and turned into a European style house with exquisite decoration. Whether it''s sofa, color TV or all kinds of furniture. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng and Si Si were shocked to see this scene. They didn''t expect that there was such an unscientific way to open it. "Unlike the present world, the law of the neighboring world is very free." And aware of the two people''s surprised eyes, shizaki crazy three is smiling and erecting a finger. "If you want to, you can shape your own form of hope. Of course, it will consume some spiritual power." After that, because of the tiredness of the day, Sisi went to have a rest soon. Fang Zheng accompanied Si Si Nai until she fell asleep. Then he left the room and came to the living room. At the moment, shizaki Sanzheng gracefully picked up the tea cup, tasting black tea and looking at Fangzheng cunningly."I didn''t expect that you had such a good relationship with that child. Was she forcibly captured by you?" "Of course not." Fang Zheng said that it was about his reputation. Could he just keep silent. "In fact, when I came to this world, the first thing I saw was her. At that time, the child was as confused and helpless as a abandoned kitten. She knew nothing about the world and her own affairs. I can''t put such a child aside. That''s why I''m with her. " "I see, but Mr. Fang Zheng, you are very tough with me." "Because I have decided that you belong to me." Only this point, founder will never give in. Where is the reason to throw out the limited edition? "It''s not gentlemanly Shouldn''t women be treated more gently? " In the face of Founder''s firm answer, crazy three helplessly sighed and put down the cup in his hand. "However, from what Mr. Fang Zheng said, it seems that you are not a resident of this world?" "Of course, I come from another world." Fang Zheng didn''t hide this. He once told Si Sinai about his origin before. After all, he will leave one day, so these things don''t need to be hidden. "So, what did you come to this world for?" "To gain strength." Power? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng sat on the sofa opposite crazy three, then spread out his hands. "In my world, I''m not careful to be overcast by a disgusting bastard, which leads to some problems in my strength and soul. Now I need more power to repair my soul. And I came to this world just to find the existence that can be my strength. " "And that kind of thing?" Maybe she didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would tell himself his current situation directly, so that crazy three were all in a daze. She looked at Fang Zheng stupidly and blinked after a while. "But If so, Mr. Fang Zheng, why do you want to give me your strength? " Shizaki crazy three can feel that after founder has given himself his own strength and the power of time, his breath of strength is much weaker than before. But even so, crazy three also did not want to escape from founder''s side. Because she is very clear, even in this state, the other side is still much stronger than themselves. But Fang Zheng said that he came here to seek strength, but he gave it to himself. Isn''t that a contradiction? "Because what I want to raise is the upper limit of strength, and what I give you is the strength I have now." "But these forces will also be absorbed by me? Don''t you worry? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, crazy three showed a smile with a bit of danger. "I''m not a woman who is easily moved? Mr. Fang Zheng, I will do anything to achieve my goal. I''ve killed a lot of people for this, and it doesn''t matter if I kill more people. Although I appreciate that you can let me absorb so much spiritual power, I will not let you go if necessary. Is that ok? " "I''m glad you can explain it to me, but don''t worry." Hearing the "threat" of crazy three, Fang Zheng raised his head and took a look at the time on his mobile phone. "It''s zero in a minute, Miss crazy three. Do you mind if I do a trick for you?" As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. With his action, a light and exquisite thing appeared from Fang Zheng''s hand, which looked like a combination of several gears. It exuded a faint radiance, and Kuang San could also feel that it contained quite strong power. "This is..." "Zero time fan is a treasure I have. So miss crazy three, can you try to absorb its power? " "No problem, of course." Although I don''t know what Fang Zheng wants to do, Kuang San can feel the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power contained in this thing. For her who is eager for and in urgent need of spiritual power, this is simply the best delicious food. So Kuang San held out his hand without hesitation. Soon, with Kuang San''s action, the dark shadow field emerged with her as the center, wrapping the zero hour mystery in it. Then, at zero, the light of fan Zi began to weaken slowly, while Kuang San''s expression began to get excited. She can feel that her spiritual power is increasing rapidly. By absorbing the power of the zero hour fan, she has gained the power of a year in just a few minutes! As long as this continues, as long as this continues, then she can store enough spiritual power, and then achieve her own hope! "Well, that''s it." At this time, the voice of Founder sounded again. When he heard what founder said, crazy three hesitated for a moment, but still took back his own field. But she can also feel that the power stored in the zero hour maze at the moment is running out."What a pity..." At the moment, the brilliance on the zero hour fan was already weak and could hardly be seen clearly, and the expression of regret appeared in crazy three''s eyes. Although she didn''t know what kind of treasure it was, she was able to give herself such a huge spiritual power. Obviously, it should be a very rare prop. But at this time, founder''s voice sounded again. "Don''t worry, Mademoiselle. I said I''ll do a trick for you..." "Trick?" Hearing this, Kuang San looked at Fang Zheng in doubt, and Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put a clock in front of her. The pointer on the top is about to reach zero. "Click, click..." Pointer slowly forward, finally, in the eyes of crazy three, reached the zero position. And at this moment "No way!" Kuang San was surprised to find that the faint and almost invisible zero hour maze in Fangzheng''s hand became bright again. At the same time, she could feel that the nearly exhausted spiritual power that should have been absorbed was full again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Crazy three surprised stare big eyes, looking at the eyes full of power zero time maze, after a long time, she trembled and stretched out her hand, slowly toward zero time maze. Full of spiritual power from the fingertips of crazy three, she can feel that this is true, not their own illusion. In other words, all these things that appear in front of my eyes are true "Miss crazy three?" Fang Zheng was surprised to find that crazy three''s eyes at the moment actually shed tears, she looked at the zero hour fan, let the tears flow down her cheek. But her expression was not like crying for joy. On the contrary, it was a mixture of sadness, anger and complex expressions that could not be described by words or words. When she heard Fang Zheng''s voice, Kuang San''s body suddenly trembled, and then she stood up. "Sorry, I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest." With these words, Kuang San turned around and walked straight out of the living room. He didn''t even look at the zero hour fan. And Fang Zheng watched the girl''s figure disappear in the shadow, then shrugged his shoulders, and then recovered the zero hour puzzle. "That''s interesting. It seems that he is also a man with a story." Fang Zheng, of course, noticed that crazy three''s expression was somewhat different, but he was not surprised. Although founder has confirmed that shizaki crazy three is the "nightmare" that killed more than 10000 people in the legend, after contacting with her, founder has found that shizaki crazy three''s dangerous behavior and expression is just her appearance packaging. She is not the kind of person who will feel joy and joy from the bottom of her heart because she kills other lives. Compared with Yanan and the group of maniacs in vampire world, this girl is too normal. What''s more, founder still remembers what Kuang San once said to himself. As long as they can meet her wishes, then in addition to the spirit of her everything, will be dedicated to themselves. It''s an oath made by someone who has a clear goal and purpose, and can do anything for that purpose. "It seems that the focus of the world will be on this fairy lady." Fang Zheng doesn''t think it''s a trivial matter that can make a fairy girl make such a decision of giving up everything. Obviously, what she intends to do, and it is very likely that what she wants to do is closely related to herself and the world, so she is willing to sacrifice everything for it. Fang Zheng didn''t know what it was, but he believed that Kuang San would tell him. And now "I''ll go to bed too..." Yawning, Fang Zheng put the matter behind him for a while, then found a guest room, and soon fell into deep sleep. Soon, the night passed. For founder, every night is painful and happy, but this time Obviously more unexpected. "Esther." "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Esther answered softly. Can you explain why you''re lying on me naked? " Founder speechless looking at lying on his own body, a time do not know what to say. Although every morning he would find Esther in his quilt, founder had no way to do it. Unlike sisinai, Esther is the contract spirit of founder. On weekdays, she is either in the arms of the sword on the back of Founder''s hand, or accompanied by founder in a physical way. So Fang Zheng couldn''t put Esther in another room to rest like he did to sisinai, because Esther would hide in the coat of arms and pretend to be dead every time, but when Fang Zheng fell asleep, she would come out in the name of "servant". Fang Zheng has no choice but to let her go. But this time Esther''s performance is more intense than before. After all, when you open your eyes and see a girl just staring at you, it''s enough to scare a living person to death. But this time, Esther didn''t answer, her hands pressed on the square chest, so she pressed him on the bed. Although there was still no expression on Esther''s face, she could feel that the little girl was angry from her slightly bulging cheeks and angry eyes. What did he do to make Esther unhappy? "Master, Esther is your contract spirit." Just as Fang Zheng was about to recall when he left Esther out in the cold, Esther suddenly said. "Esther is willing to do anything for you, but you haven''t finished the oath ceremony with Esther." "Ah I''m sorry Fang Zheng remembered that before, Esther had said to himself that there was a vow ceremony between the contract spirit and the master, but after that, a series of things happened. Fang Zheng was full of firewood burning and controlling the abyss inside his body, so he put it behind him for the time being.And after coming to this world Well, Fang Zheng admits that he really forgot about one more thing. "But you kiss sisinai, and then you kiss that woman." Esther''s voice is still calm, but Fangzheng can feel the exertion of some strength on her hands. If this continues, even if the elf takes out a knife from behind, fangzheng will not be surprised. But why is Esther so obsessed with kissing? Do you mean Wait, no "The kiss of the oath." Esther stares at founder and says word by word. "This is the formal way to make the spirit contract. Master, you have not made this sacred oath with me. This is my right, because I am the master''s contract spirit. " As he said this, Esther stuck to founder again and stared at him. And founder can also read a clear message from Esther''s eyes. It''s me first That''s true. At first, Ming Fangzheng made a contract with Esther, and then he got to know sisinai and kuangsan. But now, he has already kissed sisinai and kuangsan. On the contrary, Esther hasn''t been kissing him so far It''s a matter of course that Fang Zheng is not a kissing devil. When she sees a girl, she will go up and take her kiss. Four systems is that belong to helpless, and crazy three is a moment of excitement did not hold "So, master, do you mean that I have no charm?" "Wait, I didn''t speak just now." "But I can see from your eyes the meaning of" this little girl is poor and has no charm. She is not interested in kissing her at all. " "No, I really don''t think so." Hearing his contract spirit''s almost self abusive statement, Fang Zheng also quickly stretched out his hand, pressed it on Esther''s shoulder and stared at her. "Listen, Esther, poor milk is a rare resource!" Is that right? " "Yes, and I''ll tell you, I''m a Laurie. Every time I see those smooth bodies with only some micro curves, my black dragon will explode, you know? The primary school students are so wonderful, I can''t control them at all! But this kind of thing is a crime in the world. If you do this kind of thing without the consent of others, you will be sent to prison! So although I really want to kiss you, if you don''t agree with me, I can''t do it! " In fact, even if Esther agreed, founder would not do anything too much to her. At most, he would like to have a little bit of "adult kiss" with sisinai. In founder''s opinion, it''s still too early for Esther. "So..." Hearing this, Esther stood up and looked at Fang Zheng. "Master, please show me your awareness. Here, take a vow." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng took a deep breath and then stood up. I dig my own hole, but I don''t fill it Thinking, Fang Zheng looked at the bedroom door not far away. According to the setting, shouldn''t someone come in at this time? Forget it, no routine, no routine Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he lowered his head, closed his eyes and kissed Esther on the lips. At the next moment, founder felt a force running from his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "Mr. Fang Zheng Are you ok? " Looking at the whole person lying on the sofa, a pair of "I have salted fish to die here, you don''t pay attention to me" appearance of Fang Zheng, Si Si can''t help but worry to go to his side and ask in a low voice, and hear Si Si Si''s inquiry, Fang Zheng is grinning bitterly and stretching out his hand to swing. "Nothing Sisinai, just a little too tired... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Si Si is curious to tilt his head, and Fang Zheng doesn''t know what to say. Before, he thought that the so-called "oath kiss" was just a simple form. As a result, after the real kiss, Fang Zheng found that the fact was not so simple. Just as he and Esther were kissing, Fang Zheng felt that the sword crest on the back of his left hand suddenly turned into a black hole, absorbing his power crazily. As a result, Fang Zheng persisted for less than three seconds, and his whole body power was directly absorbed by Esther. Now founder feels as if after a hundred times a night, his waist is sore and his legs are soft. He can''t make any effort at all. And Esther went straight back to the heraldry after kissing I don''t know what operation it is But Si Si is really a good child. Although she doesn''t know what happened to Fang Zheng, she is very worried when she looks at Fang Zheng''s pale face. She hesitates for a moment and then asks in a low voice. "Well Mr. Fang Zheng, shall I pour you some water? There seems to be juice in the fridge... " "Just give me some boiled water, thank you..." Hearing the inquiry of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng reluctantly showed a smile, and Si Si Nai also nodded, then left the living room and went to the kitchen to pour water. What''s the matter with you? Mr. Fang Zheng And at this time, crazy three also appeared in the living room, at the moment she has no last night that complex and sad expression, but showed as always elegant and calm smile. She saw lying on the sofa like a dead fish like founder, is also surprised to open his eyes, stretched out his hand to gently block the mouth. "Is it because of yesterday? I''m really sorry... " "It''s nothing to do with that. It''s just a little mistake. Just have a rest..." Just as they were talking, Sisi came in with a glass of water. Hearing the conversation between founder and crazy three, Sisi looked at them curiously. "Crazy third sister? What are you talking to Mr. Fang Zheng about? " "Nothing, sisinai." Hearing the inquiry of Si Si Nai, an elegant and decent smile appeared on Kuang San''s face again. But I don''t know why, founder always felt that there was no good intention in that smile. "I just thought it was what happened yesterday that made Mr. Fang Zheng look like this." "What happened yesterday?" "Yes..." Hearing this, crazy three sighed. "I still shudder when I think about it now. At that time, Mr. Fang Zheng crudely pressed me against the wall and used his strength against me regardless of my beggars. Although I tried to struggle, he succeeded To be honest, I couldn''t accept it at first. But after my body was filled with the hot power of Mr. Fang Zheng, I couldn''t leave him any more. Now my body has become unable to live without Mr. Fang Zheng Mr. Fang Zheng, please take this responsibility seriously... " Hear crazy three of reply, four series is curious of slant slant head, completely don''t understand what she says of meaning. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, rolled his eyes. Although what kuangsan said was true, could you use a more straightforward way to express it instead of using this kind of rhetoric that would cause misunderstanding! Fortunately, what I heard was Si Si Nai. If it was heard by others, I don''t know what it would be like. "Well, don''t say that." After drinking the water, founder had some anger. "Mademoiselle, let''s talk about some more meaningful topics. Sisinai and I are exploring everything about elves. I don''t know what you can tell us in this respect?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the smile on Kuang San''s face did not change at all, but her eyes were sad. "About elves To be honest, I don''t know much about elves But at least more than you As he spoke, he raised his finger. "First of all, many people don''t know that there are two kinds of elves in this world." "Is that so?" Hearing crazy three''s reply, Fang Zheng and Si Si are all surprised, but crazy three nodded. "Yes, one of them is a spirit, and the other is They are quasi elves. There is a big gap between elves and quasi elves... "As he said this, crazy Sany stretched out his hand and pressed his chest. "We elves take the spiritual crystal as the source of life to act. For this reason, we have gained great strength. I think sisinai''s younger sister knows that, too. " Well Hear crazy three of inquiry, four Si is some hesitation, but still nodded. "Quasi elves are inferior to our elves. Like us, they maintain their existence not through the heart, but through spiritual crystals. But what we have is a complete spiritual crystal, and what those quasi elves have are just fragments of spiritual crystal. " Said here, crazy three smile. "And I have another important piece of information, right? In fact, whether we are elves or quasi elves, we are all transformed from human beings "Ah...!" Hear here, four Si is surprised of call, and square also not from a pick eyebrow. "By man?" "Yes, all the elves and quasi elves are transformed from human beings after obtaining spiritual crystals. The difference is that our elves obtain complete spiritual crystals, while those quasi elves only get fragments." "But, but Crazy three elder sister...! " At this time, Si Si is also to quickly raise a hand, surprised stare big eyes to look toward crazy three. "I, I don''t remember being human at all..." "That''s true of all people." But hears four Si Nai''s inquiry, in crazy three''s eyes, is actually many several minutes sad. "Whether they are elves or quasi elves, when they are completely transformed, they will lose their memory. They will only remember their abilities, their angels and maybe who they are. But apart from that, they don''t remember anything Sometimes, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. " "You say transformation..." Compared with the shocked sisinai, founder obviously pays more attention to another aspect. "That is to say Are all the elves transformed? Then, does the crystal of spirit appear naturally? " "No But this time, crazy three is coldly shook his head to express negative, her smooth tone, the first time appeared hate. "In fact, whether we are elves or quasi elves, we are just the experiment of a madman." Then, she said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 With crazy three''s words, the stable atmosphere in the living room was swept away, replaced by a cold and tense feeling. "Crazy? Is it human? " Hearing Kuang San''s reply, Fang Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows. He was not very surprised. To tell you the truth, after experiencing the dark world and feeling the utmost malice of human beings, Fang Zheng was not surprised at what human beings could do. "No But this time, Kuang San''s answer was unexpected. She shook her head. "It''s the spirit." As he said this, he stretched out his hand. "Carve the emperor - the ten bombs." With crazy three''s words, I saw a long and a short two guns appeared in crazy three''s hands, aiming at Fang Zheng and Si Si Nai. "Mr. Fang Zheng, Sisi is my little sister. Are you ready? If you like, then next, you will see the truth of all this Believe me, it''s not something that makes people feel good. " I don''t care, but What is the four systems Fang Zheng was very confident in his ability to bear, but when he looked at Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng hesitated. After all, sisinai''s mind is too immature. He''s not sure what Kuang San has experienced in the past, but for a man who wants to kill at all costs to achieve his goal, what he has experienced will not be a trivial matter. Fang Zheng was very worried about whether she could bear all this with sisinai''s mental state. "Mr. Fang Zheng I I have no problem In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Sisi nodded gently. But this time, Fang Zheng did not make a decision immediately. Instead, he squatted down and looked at the girl in front of him. "Don''t try to be brave, sisinai. You are a good boy. But to tell you the truth, I''m not sure if you can bear the truth. You may not know that in this world, there are many things that are very evil, cruel and unacceptable. All this may have an irreparable impact on you, and may even cause you unimaginable pain. If you are afraid, you can choose to refuse. No one will laugh at you and look down on you And the important thing is, I don''t want you to get hurt, okay? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Si Si seemed hesitant for a moment. She looked at Fang Zheng and then looked at crazy three. Then Si Si lowered her head, bit her lips and thought for a moment. Then she clenched her fists and raised her head. "I, I understand But, brother Fang Zheng, I am also a fairy. I know nothing about myself, I want to know everything Even if It might be hard, painful But I think I should accept all this... " Said here, four Si Nai''s surface can''t help but emerge a put on shame color. "And Mr. Fang Zheng once said that escape can''t solve the problem. I I don''t think I can escape, and And... " The voice of Si Si Nai is getting smaller and smaller. At last, the little guy blushes and lowers his head. She doesn''t say the last sentence. And I don''t want to be the only one who doesn''t know "All right." Although Fang Zheng didn''t know what Si Si was trying to say, he knew that it was very difficult to make the weak girl make up her mind. He is not good to hit her again, so Fang Zheng also nodded, then he reached out his hand, gently picked up Si Si Nai''s small face, and looked at her blue eyes. "Then, sisinai, you should remember. No matter what happens, no matter what you know, I''ll be by your side, OK? " "Well Mr. Fang Zheng... " Hearing these words, the last tension in Si Si Nai''s eyes was resolved. Looking at the little guy''s smiling face, Fang Zheng looked at Si Si Nai, stretched out his hand to gently touch her little head, and then stood up to look at crazy three. "Well, Miss crazy three, you can..." What''s the matter? " Before he finished speaking, Fang Zheng found that Kuang Sanzheng was staring at himself, as if he was wandering. When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, he was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head to recover. "No I just think It''s so nice to have you by my side. If I had such a person by my side at that time... " Said here, crazy three corners of the mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile of mockery. "No, it''s impossible." As he said this, crazy three raised his two guns again and aimed at Fang Zheng and Si Si Nai. "Mr. Fang Zheng, please don''t resist? Otherwise it will fail Ten bullets "Bang!" This time, founder did not mobilize the strength of the time dragon to resist. When he felt that his body was hit, everything in front of him began to change.Then he saw The life of a girl named Masaki. Once upon a time, shizaki was an ordinary girl, an elegant young lady, studying, going to school and living in a girls'' school. Everything is no different from those young ladies that founder has seen in many animations. Kuang San was an ordinary man at that time, but that was all. But things changed one day. One evening, on her way home from school, Kuang San was attacked. Attacks from terrible, alien monsters. Just as crazy three was about to be killed by the alien monster, a girl suddenly appeared and saved crazy three''s life. The girl''s name is chonggongshu. And from chonggongshu here, shizaki crazy three learned the "truth" of the world. Those crazy monsters who attacked her were called elves. They were terrible monsters who lost their minds. Only by killing it can we save the world. At that time, Chonggong Shu invited crazy three. I hope you can fight these elves and save the world. " Just like the magic girl animation, shizaki madman, like the protagonist in the magic girl animation, agreed to chonggongshu''s request, and thus obtained the spiritual crystal given to her by chonggongshu, and obtained the power -- Shenwei spirit costume. Sanfan, as well as the angel "carved emperor", which can control time and shadow. After that, kuangsan and chonggongshu went together to fight against those rampant elves who appeared in the city. Crazy three is responsible for knocking down these elves, while chonggongshu is responsible for assisting and dealing with the aftermath. For this kind of life, crazy three feel very satisfied. She also likes this kind of life very much. On weekdays, Kuang San plays a flawless daughter in front of the public, but at night, she turns into a hunter of the elves and works with chonggongshu to eliminate the rampant elves. "As long as you destroy the elves, you can save the world." At this moment, the voice of crazy three rings in founder''s ear. "That''s what I thought at the time." With Kuang San''s words, the scene in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes begins to change again. Kuang San Zheng stands on the rooftop in the picture. Next to her is a girl with long silver hair. After a few words of conversation, chonggongshu opened his hands and soon, something similar to the border began. And with the expansion of the border, in the eyes of crazy three, suddenly appeared endless snowstorm. Then, a human being emerged like ice and snow, roaring and attacking crazy three. "Well?" However, looking at the ice and snow in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. Although the shape was different, the force seemed to be Before Fang Zheng understood, Kuang San had summoned the spirit suit and the angel, and started a fierce battle with the spirit in front of him, and finally won the victory. And after that, crazy three wiped out the elves Until that day. Before that, crazy three thought, this kind of life will continue. It was a day without any difference from before. With the help of chonggongshu, crazy three defeats an elf who controls the fire. Then, as before, she plans to leave after completing the task. Because crazy three friends invited her to his home to meet with her cat''s children, crazy three is naturally full of expectations. And at that time, an idea suddenly turned from Crazy three brain. It was this casual thought that changed the fate of crazy three. Why don''t you invite Shu to join us. At that time, Kuang San simply wanted Shu to go to his friend''s house with him to suck cats. After all, she and Shu had not talked about diplomacy in the battlefield. In Kuang San''s opinion, Shu is also his friend. If you have fun, you should share it with your friend. And Kuang San has found that Shu''s eyes are always very sad, so she also hopes to make him happy. However, when Kuang San returned to the battlefield, he was surprised to find something. Fallen on the ground, is no longer just killed by crazy three, the whole body burning flame of the spirit. It''s a human girl. More importantly, the girl is still familiar with crazy three. Because she is the friend who invited crazy three to his home for the party, Shanda Shahe. "This How What is... " Seeing this scene in front of her, Kuang San was completely stunned. She didn''t know what had happened, so that her brain was in a mess and she couldn''t understand it at all. At this time, Chong Gong Shu slowly stood up from the girl''s body and turned to look at Kuang San. Ah, crazy three. Do you see It''s a pity that I wanted to be a good partner with you for a while As she spoke, Shu turned around, and in her hands, Kuang San saw a crystal shining with red light It''s like the crystal of spirit that Shu gave to himself. Why Sha and classmates meet What is this... " Looking at the scene in front of her, Kuang San can''t help but step back. Although she asks, I''m afraid she already knows what''s going on But even so, her brain seems to be rejecting the answer. The girl named chonggongshu smiles when she hears Kuang San''s inquiry. "Ah? Is this child your acquaintance? That''s really Sorry... " At this moment, the false dream is finally broken, and the cruel reality is naked in front of crazy three. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 At this moment, Kuang San felt that the whole world in front of her was spinning. She was a smart girl. Because of this, she soon understood the meaning of Chonggong Shu''s words. The flame elf who was knocked down by herself before was her good friend Sha He, and she And killed her! Not only that, except Sha and his classmates, all of the more than 50 elves who were knocked down and destroyed when they worked with chonggongshu before that were human beings!! "Woo...!" Stomach began to twitch, heart beating violently, crazy three staggering backward, sitting on the ground. She covered her mouth with her hands and didn''t even know what to do for a moment. "Ah Ah, ah, ah, ah Crazy three can feel, a dark, terrible feeling is a little bit of erosion of their own heart, as if her whole existence from the inside out to turn over in general. Carve, carve Emperor Four bullets Forced to endure the fear and erosion, Kuang San reluctantly summoned his angel, then raised his weapon to his head and pulled the trigger. With the help of this ability, Kuang San finally got rid of the dark erosion and successfully returned to the state of "before despair". "Oh..." Seeing this, chonggongshu opened his eyes as if he had seen something strange. "I didn''t expect that I could get rid of the reversal by my own strength. However, it''s really a big help. If it''s not easy for the refined Spirit Crystal to return to its original state, it will be troublesome." reversal? Refining Crazy three staring at Chonggong Shu, as if completely don''t understand what she said in general. When he heard Kuang San''s question, Chong Gong Shu nodded with a smile. "Yes, I think you have already noticed that the spirit is the human who has got the Spirit Crystal - no, it should be the human who I gave the power to them. Originally, the spirit was only used to refer to me who was the original spirit." "You said What At the moment, crazy three already completely don''t know what to say, and Chonggong Shu doesn''t seem to care about Crazy three, just go on. "However, the original spiritual crystal is incompatible with human attributes. If we are forced to give that kind of thing, human beings will run away because they can''t control their power. Therefore, in order to make the spiritual crystal adapt to human beings, refining is necessary, and after refining, the spiritual crystal can be given to the adaptive people, and then they will be able to become elves in the state of completely maintaining themselves Just like you? " At the moment, Kuang San didn''t care about the spirit at all. On the contrary, she was more concerned about another word in chonggongshu''s words. "Refined..." Do you mean... " "Yes." Chonggongshu''s expression remained unchanged, as if there was nothing to pay attention to. "It''s through the human body. Of course, at the beginning, the human beings who get the spiritual crystal will run away, but after repeating this process several times, the spiritual crystal filtered and recovered from the final body will become very clean. But to be honest, it''s really troublesome to recycle the Spirit Crystal. It''s really helpful to have you here. " Hearing this, crazy three has fully understood. No, it should be said that there is no room to escape. If Kuang San was still under the illusion that there might be something wrong with it, now she can confirm that the girl in front of her is the culprit. She created a runaway spirit, then bewitched herself into a spirit, and then repeated the killing again and again, and all this "Why? Why on earth is all this Facing Kuang San''s desperate questioning, Chong Gong Shu shakes his head. "I''m sorry, I don''t hate you, but I can''t stop until I entrust all the spiritual crystals to human beings." With these words, Chong Gong Shu raised his hand. "Well, good night, crazy three, so far is really thank you." "Wait..." However, crazy three words did not finish, because the next moment, her whole person so lost consciousness. When Kuang San wakes up again, she has forgotten everything. She has lost her memory. She only remembers her name, her angel and her ability. And when she opened her eyes again, she saw the ruined center of the street and the attack of the magician. "Ah...!" The crazy three who was suddenly attacked was startled. She almost got into the shadow according to her instinct and escaped the attack of the magicians. But even so, crazy three still can''t remember, don''t know anything, don''t understand anything. However, she is not helpless."Carve Emperor..." Ten bullets. " As long as you use the ten bullets, you can get the memory of the past when you hit the target. That is to say Think of here, crazy three aimed at himself, and then shot. "Bang!" The next moment, all the lost memories come back. Chonggongshu, the girl she once met. A human being killed by her deception. And Friends killed by oneself "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At this moment, crazy three finally cried out, she knelt down on the ground, let tears flow along the cheek. Sadness and anger came to her heart, regret and despair, all of which were meaningless. What happened has happened, but as long as she''s here, there''s a chance to fix it. Let it all be over again, no matter what the cost. Even if her hands were covered with blood, she would change what had happened. Founder opens his eyes. At his side, Si Si is already kneeling on the ground, curled up into a ball, shivering, and in front of crazy three, is with sad eyes watching them. "So you understand? Mr. Fang Zheng, I can sacrifice everything for this goal. " But Fang Zheng didn''t immediately answer Kuang San''s question. He just lowered his body and held sisinai in his arms. "Four systems are Are you ok? " "I I don''t know, founder Sir... " Feeling the warmth of founder, Sisi felt as if the stray kitten had finally found his relatives and buried his head in his arms. "I Not elves I used to be human The spiritual crystal in my body Killed so many people I I really don''t know what to do... " "It''s not your responsibility, Si Si Nai." Gently stroking the hair of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng softly comforts a way. "Like crazy three, you are just a victim. You didn''t cause all this. Don''t worry, I will be by your side, I said, don''t worry How are you "Well Well When founder returned to the living room again, it was an hour later. Just as Fang Zheng thought, after learning the truth, sisinai almost collapsed. If Fang Zheng hadn''t been comforting her all the time, I''m afraid that this kind-hearted and fragile girl would have collapsed. In desperation, Fang Zheng had to take sisinai back to her room. He didn''t come back until sisinai was tired of crying and went to sleep. "That child is really kind. It''s not her responsibility." "That''s sisinai." Facing the feeling of crazy three, Fang Zheng casually replied, and then he looked at crazy three sitting on the sofa. "So What do you want to do? Crazy three? Did you take revenge for killing chonggongshu? " "No, I want to go back to the past." Crazy three raised his head, looking at founder, a word of the mouth said. "I want to kill chonggongshu from the source and let it all be as if it never happened. Only in this way can I make up for my sin." "So you need a lot of psychic power?" "That''s right. It takes a lot of spiritual power to use the carving emperor to go back 30 years ago, and it also takes a lot of power to stay. That''s why I collect spiritual power everywhere. And now I''ve found a way to supplement my psychic power. " As he spoke, he looked at founder, or founder''s zero hour fan. "Then, it''s just a matter of time." "Well It''s true, though, that''s right... " After listening to Kuang San''s explanation, Fang Zheng finally understood the reason and motive why she did it. But founder still thinks that there are some problems "But..." "But?" "Crazy three." At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. He raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him. Your four bullets can keep your mind steady, right "Yes You see that. " "Well, I advise you to prepare now." "Why?" Hearing this, crazy three is a little dazed. "What do you mean?" "No I suddenly found a problem, but It may have a great impact on you, so I think it''s better for you to prepare in advance just in case. " "The problem? What''s the problem... " In the face of Founder''s reply, crazy three''s expression also became serious. She quickly raised the weapon in her hand, and then filled it with a fourth bullet again."Although I can use more psychic power now, I hope you don''t let me waste a bullet No, it''s better to waste... " While saying that, crazy three side showed slightly uneasy expression. The last time she used the four bullets to stabilize her spirit was after she saw her friend''s body. Now founder has to prepare himself again Is there anything more desperate than that? "Well, I''ll reconfirm. Chonggongshu gives the crystal of spirit to others to make them gain strength and ability, and then turn them into elves, right "That''s right." "And you want to go back to the past and kill chonggongshu before she turns anyone into an elf, right?" "Yes." Crazy three nodded, she looked at Fang Zheng, clenched his fists. "So what''s the problem?" "I have only one question." Fang Zheng stares at Kuang San and then points a finger at her. "So how can you be sure that the spiritual crystal in your body does not come from you?" "What do you mean? Of course, the spiritual crystal in my body belongs to me... " Said here, crazy three suddenly froze. Because at this moment, she finally understood the real meaning of Founder''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 The paradox of time is a terrible thing. As a time dragon and a prophet, founder has always been concerned about this issue. And now, crazy three face, is also such a time paradox. Crazy three want to chonggongshu did not create any elves before killing her, but Fangzheng very doubt that she has the possibility of success. Although the power of crazy three is really strong, since chonggongshu gives her this power, can she have no way to do it? In Kuang San''s memory, she didn''t see chonggongshu do much, because in addition to the first time chonggongshu rescued her, she was basically responsible for launching the border, or dealing with the aftermath and other auxiliary work. In this case, crazy three easy to think chonggongshu no combat effectiveness. But the fact is obviously not so, because after crazy three discovered chonggongshu''s secret, she was instantly "killed" by chonggongshu. Of course, Kuang San may think that chonggongshu is the best. After all, at that time, she was completely shocked. Even ordinary people might hurt her. If you fight openly, Kuang San thinks he has a chance to win. But Fang Zheng didn''t think so. Although it was cruel, in his opinion, Kuang San hardly had the possibility to defeat the woman named Chonggong Shu. So there is a problem. If kuangsan can''t defeat chonggongshu, then she will go back to the past and assassinate chonggongshu not only for nothing. According to the cycle and continuity of time, it is crazy three that may even lead chonggongshu to this road! Maybe chonggongshu heard about what she would do "in the future" from Crazy three, and had such an idea! In the end, she killed Kuang San who went back to the past and took away her spiritual crystal. Taking Kuang San''s content and her spiritual crystal as the prototype, she began to refine and recycle the spiritual crystal until she met Kuang San again one day and gave her this spiritual crystal from the future In this way, the world falls into a closed cycle of time. No one can escape. "Ah Ah, ah... " Crazy three at the moment obviously also found this point, she widened her eyes, looked at her hands in horror, issued a nearly wailing murmur. Then the next moment, crazy three suddenly knelt on the ground, her hands began to tear their clothes! "Ah Ah, ah, ah At this moment, founder can clearly feel an evil, dark power is exploding from the girl''s body in front of her, which is very similar to the feeling of being polluted by the abyss, which is a sign of the rise of the dark side of human nature! Fortunately, however, founder has already made preparations. At the same time of the outbreak of crazy three, Fang Zheng stepped forward, picked up the rocket gun that crazy three fell on the ground, aimed at crazy three in front of him and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The crazy three who was hit by the four bullets stopped moving. At the same time, the torn clothes on her body and the wounds on her skin also began to look back like time. A moment later, crazy three finally calmed down. Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng... " "You''re welcome Have you calmed down? " As he said this, Fang Zheng handed Kuang San a glass of water. He could understand Kuang San''s despair and collapse. It was Kuang San''s greatest wish to go back to the past and end all this. Maybe it was because he was so persistent that Kuang San didn''t notice the biggest leak and problem in this plan. Fortunately, now, with Founder''s reminding, she has found out this. Otherwise, once we go back to the past, crazy three finds that he is the real culprit of all this At that time, it may be the real despair. Crazy three did not speak, she put out her hand to take the cup, gulped the water inside, and then crazy three closed his eyes, that delicate beautiful face, emerged is the irrepressible sadness and fear. "Thank you Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m afraid I would not have noticed this loophole without your reminding, but now Now It''s impossible for me to stop. " Said here, crazy three clenched two fists. "It''s my sad wish. After that day, I''ll live for it. I admit that I''m scared and scared. If it turns out that way, what I have done will not stop the tragedy, but trigger it But But it''s not true after all! " Crazy three opened her eyes, her eyes, shining with determination. "Even if there is only 0.1% hope, I will try it!" "I appreciate your determination." Looking at the crazy three perked up again, founder was also relieved. "But to be honest, there are too many loopholes in your plan to fill, and I can help you if you want." Why are you helping me? "Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kuang San raised his head and looked at him curiously. "You should understand that this is not a simple thing, and As you said, my understanding of chonggongshu is still too little. If what you are worried about is right, the world is a dead cycle of time, then if I go alone, I will die, and if we all go, we will die as well... " "It''s different, Mademoiselle Mademoiselle." Fang Zheng shook his head when he heard Kuang San''s question. "I don''t belong to this world, the cycle of this world can''t connect with me, so I think I can help you a little. What''s more, what chonggongshu did is not within the scope I can accept. I think I have the responsibility to prevent all these tragedies. " What Fang Zheng said is also true. On the surface, shizaki crazy three and chonggongshu seem to be similar. They all want to achieve their own goals at all costs, even at the expense of other people''s lives. But there are also differences. Founder has investigated that most of the people killed by shizaki crazy three have criminal records. In other words, maybe they are not all heinous criminals, but they are absolutely not good people. And contact their identity, founder basic can guess when sakazaki crazy three is under what circumstances to kill these people. As Fang Zheng said to Chonggong Zhenna before, if Kuang San is just eager to kill or absorb power, she can go directly to the downtown area to make a big move. Especially after understanding the essence of crazy three''s "city of eating time", Fang Zheng is more and more convinced that if crazy three wants to absorb enough time, she doesn''t have to be so choosy. If she wants to find a hospital, school or any other public place to open the city of eating time, she can absorb enough time. But even so, crazy three did not choose to do so, which is one of the reasons founder can accept her. If shizaki is a murderer who is willing to kill a baby for his own purpose, Fang Zheng will only burn her as firewood even if he wants to get her. But chonggongshu is just the opposite. She is really unscrupulous in order to achieve her goal, and judging from the situation she met before, Chonggong Shu also has a choice of goals But the target she chose was unacceptable to founder. Because chonggongshu chose girls like crazy three and four. Naive, simple, like crazy three, she was just an ordinary young lady, that is, did not do anything angry, did not bully anyone. She just lived peacefully in her daily life, but this stable life was destroyed by chonggongshu without hesitation. Fang Zheng doesn''t know what sisinai was like before, but from her character, I''m afraid sisinai before she became a spirit can''t be a bad person who needs to be punished. However, for his own purpose, chonggongshu brought the fate of these girls into a bottomless abyss. This is unacceptable to founder. And more importantly "You belong to me now, Mademoiselle. Can you waste your life before you get my permission?" "Hoo Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "Really, Mr. Fang Zheng, if you have more sweet words, maybe I will be captured by you. But why do you have to say this at such a time? " "I''m just telling the truth." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders in the face of Kuang San''s dissatisfaction, but he can see that since Kuang San is in the mood to joke, it shows that she has gradually recovered. At the same time, founder has found its goal in the world. This month''s firewood list has been decided! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 After getting information about the spirit from Crazy three, founder also immediately revised his plan. If he only wanted to explore the history of the spirit before, now founder has changed his next task to assist crazy three to destroy the spirit named chonggongshu. This time, Si Si Nai joined in. Little guy is a kind-hearted child. Because of this, she can''t forgive Chonggong Shu''s behavior of trampling on other people''s lives. And after the three people reach an agreement on the big goal, then the next thing to do is to discuss the details. "Now we have a few problems to solve." Fang Zheng took a piece of paper and began to write and draw on it. "We now know that the key person of all this is the woman named chonggongshu. According to her, she''s the only one who''s an elf... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng wrote down the name of chonggongshu on the paper, and then drew a horizontal line. "So now, we need to do more research on her. At present, we only know her name and appearance, and we don''t know anything else. We need more information, crazy three. Do you have anything else to offer? " "Sorry." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, kuangsan shakes his head. After being pointed out the loopholes in his plan by founder, kuangsan has given up his original plan and started to obey founder''s orders. Obviously, crazy three has realized that if she wants to achieve her wish, relying on this man is the only best choice she can make at present. "I don''t know much about chonggongshu After that, I tried to find chonggongshu, but she seemed to be completely missing, and I couldn''t find any information about her. However, in the information about elves that I have got at present, there was a fairy named ''sister''. It is said that she followed the original elves and said, "do you mean..." "I don''t think it''s a coincidence that chonggongshu turned you into elves, but this young man has the constitution to absorb the power of elves. After all, from your memory, chonggongshu once admitted that she was the original spirit, and the so-called spirit was only her. So I doubt that the boy who can absorb the power of the elves has anything to do with Chonggong Shu. Otherwise, the world is so big, and there are billions of people on the earth. How can he be the only one who has the ability to absorb the power of elves? " Fang Zheng put down his pen, and now Kuang San began to think. "Indeed, when you say so It doesn''t seem to be right "I suggest that we go in two directions." As he said this, founder made a decision. "Crazy three, you continue to look for traces of the spirit of the sister, I will also invade the network of DEM society to see if there are any clues. If you have any information, please contact me immediately. " "No problem." Crazy three nodded, and then looked to Fang Zheng curiously asked. "And you?" "Si Si and I went to Tiangong city to see what happened to the boy. The other side has the ability to seal the power of the spirit. It''s too dangerous for you to deal with it. I''m not an elf, so even if something happens, he can''t seal my power Said here, Fang Zheng stood up. "Well, that''s the goal Our next stop is Tiangong city www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Tiangong, Japan. Thanks to modern technology, it didn''t take long for founder and sisinai to come to Tiangong city. Although it is said that the elves can fly directly, considering the impact on sisinai, founder decided to start the mode of sightseeing again, and took Esther and sisinai on a walk on the trip. because of this, founder did not come to Tiangong city at the first time, but took them to turn around the scenic spots in Japan first Well, fortunately, there was no Fukushima nuclear leak in Japan, otherwise founder would not dare to eat Japanese rice. However, Fang Zheng''s painstaking efforts were not in vain. At first, sisinai was a little depressed. After all, she didn''t remember that she used to be a human being - maybe that''s not a problem, but the thought that the spiritual crystal in her body didn''t know how many people died before she entered her body made sisinai feel very uneasy. Fortunately, the beauty of nature is always the best medicine to cure mental trauma. With Founder''s persuasion, sisinai finally solved this knot. After that, founder came to Tiangong city. Looking down from the mountain, you can see that there is no difference between this city and other ordinary cities. However, founder is very clear that the external environment is obviously not the most important. Fortunately, founder is not unprepared. "At present, we''d better find wuhezido first, and then see what kind of organization the Ratatosk organization is." As he said this, founder released three little tinkles from the space. In order to be just in case, founder basically put a little of all kinds of things in his personal belongings column for standby. In this way, he worked out some problems and had enough independent means to solve them. However, founder himself did not expect that the system would be crash repair and restart. "Search for prime targets, start investigating!" After giving the order to the three little dingdangs, the three star spirit observers around founder quickly started the stealth mode, and then flew into the air, toward the inner direction of Tiangong city. After confirming that the three observers were in place, Fang Zheng nodded and then looked at Esther and sisinai. "Well, let''s go." had to say that awesome technology really gave power. Fang took two little guys to open a good room in the hotel of Tiangong city. He just went in and even had no time to salute. One of the observers had already returned the news of the target. When founder got the news, he immediately opened his personal terminal. Soon, an image of a teenager appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. The teenager looks about sixteen or seventeen years old. He has short blue hair. He looks a little bit neutral. He is a little affected If you want to say that, it''s almost the same as those male masters in hougongfan that Fang Zheng had seen before. At the moment, the boy is standing in a corner of the store street, picking food. Look at this setting, it''s also a gentle routine of family affairs? For this kind of setting, founder also saw more, so he didn''t care too much, but waved his hand to sisinai. "Si Si Nai, how do you feel about him?" "Mr. Fang Zheng This is Who is it? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Si Si comes over curiously. After seeing the blue haired boy on the screen, he can''t help asking, but Fang Zheng turns his mouth. "This is our goal, Wuhe Shidao, the legendary man who can seal the power of the elves. how? Si Si Nai, what do you feel when you see him? Like fear, uneasiness or attraction? " Si Si is careful to gaze at a burst of that is called the youth of Wu He Shi Road, then shook to shake head, softly reply a way. "I have nothing Special feeling Mr. Fang Zheng... " Maybe it''s only when we meet face to face? Hearing the reply of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then shook his head. In a word, he should first investigate the ways of Wuhe Shidao to seal the spirit power. Fortunately, for founder, this is not a difficult thing. Because the observer has detected the reaction of radio wave communication from the body of wuheshido, and according to the direction of information transmission, another observer soon found an air warship suspended above Tiangong city in an invisible state. "I didn''t expect that this organization''s scientific and technological ability is quite high." Looking at the invisible warship in the picture, founder can''t help feeling. He has investigated the world before and found that most of the world''s technological level is 20 or 30 years advanced than his original world, but it is obviously impossible for human beings to build such a quiet, pollution-free and invisible huge air warship in 20 or 30 years I don''t know how they did it. However, founder doesn''t care. Anyway, there are so many unreasonable things in this world that he doesn''t bother to think about why. For founder, there are more important things to do than consider rationality.He manipulated the observer to the top of the warship, and then began to invade the warship itself. Although the skills used on this warship are quite good, sinappsi technology developed by little angel really takes everything. Founder just clicks the auto cracking button on the personal terminal. After 30 seconds, he has quietly bypassed the firewall and entered the internal database of this warship. The first thing Fang Zheng wanted to look for was the information about Wuhe Shidao and what means he used to seal the spirit power of those elves. Fortunately, it is not difficult to find this information, because the information about wuheshido is put in the core database of this warship. Founder can obtain this information by searching this name. However, after reading this information, founder''s only feeling is "What the hell is that?" Frankly speaking, if Fang Zheng had not dug up this information from the core database, he would have thought that these people had deliberately made a fake document and put it here to see his jokes. Because it''s too much It''s incredible! According to the records of this document, Wuhe Shidao does have the means to seal the spirit power, but this means needs a way, that is kiss! What''s more, just kissing is not enough. Only after the elves'' liking for wuheshido is raised to a higher limit, can kissing be sealed. Otherwise, even if they kiss forcibly, they won''t be sealed. "What a mess!" After reading the information, founder almost lifted the table. You''re playing a love game, and even the numerical value is out? Kissing to save the world? Wow, this reminds Fang Zheng of those Qin se martial arts novels he read in those years. The heroine is always hurt by the villain''s concealed weapon. What''s more, the villain''s concealed weapon can hurt the female owner''s thigh root every time. And what''s more, every time you need a man to take drugs to heal Nima, this is too real! Although Fang Zheng was very reluctant to believe the authenticity of these materials, the records kept inside the warship clearly recorded the process of the three elves being sealed. They are ye Dao Shen, Shi Xiang, Ba Wu Xi Xian and Ba Wu ye Juya. The above image records the whole process of the three elves being sealed. To Fang Zheng''s relief, there was no particularly tough or threatening action in the whole process. But think about it carefully, if one of the requirements of seal spirit power is favor, it will not come to a good end if we use tough means. But That''s funny. After watching these video records, Fang Zheng is also crying and laughing, and has to know what to say. If the video data is edited, it can be sold as a harem peddler. What''s more, to founder''s surprise, it turns out that it''s the real world, but it''s the same as in the game. Every time Shidao and spirit date, they will come up with three options to choose What''s more funny is that it''s not the strategist wuheshido who chose the option, but the staff on the air warship? Are you kidding? Of course, funny is funny, but founder has to admit that he doesn''t really like it. To be sure, latastock is more moderate than DEM and AST, but Fang Zheng always felt that this kind of "in order to save the elves and the world, let''s fall in love" was too utilitarian, and it made him feel like cheating an ignorant girl. According to the information in the video, founder can basically judge that the three spirits sealed by Wuhe Shidao are similar to sisinai. That is to say, they lack common sense of the world and do not understand things like love very well. The practice of Wuhe Shidao is basically tantamount to luring an ignorant girl to kiss her. As a male, Fang Zheng says that it''s a bit scum. If you follow your heart and say, "I like this beautiful girl, I want to fall in love with her, and I want to kiss her," Fang Zheng can accept it. After all, we are all men. We can understand. But you do this with the banner of "save the elves and the world" It makes founder feel a little bit like a whore and a memorial archway. Cheat girl feelings scum, even if God will let you go, I will not let you go. Looking at the front of the five rivers Road, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. Let me do justice for heaven, to give you a lifelong unforgettable lesson! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 This is a very common day for Wuhe Shidao. And he is just an ordinary high school sophomore. Yes, until a few months ago, Wuhe Shidao thought so. But now, he''s different. Because Wuhe Shidao met the existence that he never thought he would meet -- spirit. What''s more, his normally innocent and lovely sister turned into the commander of an air warship, and even asked herself to seal the power of these elves to prevent them from destroying the world! And the way to seal it is to date it, make it shy, and kiss it! At first, Shi Dao thought it must be some kind of joke, but unfortunately, it was not a joke, but a fact Because he has sealed the power of the three elves, and They also live with Shidao. "Ha ha..." Think of here, Shi Dao is helpless sigh tone. Today''s school life is still as tired as ever, Shixiang and origami quarrel incessantly, and they are always in the middle of their own bad luck. And the eight dance sisters didn''t let him off. They came to Shidao''s class and asked him to have lunch together. As a result, Shidao was almost pulled out by the boys in the class and buried alive. Not only that, because of the unclear relationship between connection and origami, Shixiang and Bawu sisters during this period, Wuhe Shidao''s reputation among the whole high school female crowd has dropped to the bottom. In the eyes of some female students, Wuhe Shidao has basically become an unruly member who "will attack any female" What can scholars say about this? He''s desperate, too! Shi Dao is used to it. All he wants now is to go back and cook as soon as possible Otherwise, Shixiang will complain. "Hello, Shidao, do you hear me?" When Shi Dao finished shopping and set foot on his way home, suddenly, a girl''s voice came from the earphone in his right ear. It was the voice of Wu He Qin, Shi Dao''s sister who had no blood relationship. "Ah, it''s Qin Li. What can I do for you?" Hearing his sister''s voice, Shi Dao stopped and asked. "Do you want to know the materials for dinner? I''m going to make hamburgers today... " "Hamburger meat is good But now is not the time to talk about these problems. Come to Fraxinus at once "Now? All right When he heard Qin Li''s words, Shi Dao sighed. Then he looked around. After he was sure that no one could see him, he immediately trotted all the way into the lane where there was no one beside him. Then a flash of light flashed quickly. In the next moment, Shi Dao was sent to the warship Fraxinus, which was located in the sky. "What''s the matter? In the piano? What happened? " Into the command room, Shi Dao is also a little uneasy to ask. When he heard Shi Dao''s question, Wu He Qin Li, sitting on a chair with a lollipop in his mouth, turned his head and gave him a serious look. "Stupid brother, you are here at last. Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing Well Strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing "What''s the matter?" Hearing Qin Li''s vague words, Shi Dao was stunned, while Qin Li held out her hand to hold her forehead and answered helplessly. "Well Just now, we found a new spirit in Tiangong city "Is there such a thing?" Hearing this, Shidao was surprised. "But I didn''t hear the space quake warning?" "Because it''s a silent world. In a word, we didn''t notice the existence of elves for the first time. If I didn''t see them on my way home, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that there would be elves swaggering in the street." Said here, Qinli is also a whole incredible, she originally intended to go home from school, but in the middle of the road saw two familiar faces. As the commander of rattustock, she would remember the features of each spirit. Because of this, she recognized each other immediately when she met the two spirits. This just in a hurry to contact the warship, and then called his brother back. "So you asked me to come here to get in touch with the elves?" Thinking of this, Shi Dao also understood why Qin Li would call him in a hurry. After all, the present world of elves is random, and he is not sure how long it will last. Therefore, the contact time with the spirit is very limited and precious. In this case, we can''t waste more time. But what surprised Shidao was that this time, there was a embarrassed expression on the piano. "Well That''s right, but this time It''s not as simple as you think "All in all, let''s have a look first."As she said this, she snapped her fingers, and soon the picture on the screen began to change. Then a girl in a white dress appeared on the screen. "Is she a fairy?" Looking at the girl sitting on the chair, Shi Dao asked, and Qin Li nodded. "Yes, she is a hermit, a very gentle spirit, according to the comparison of spiritual power fluctuations." "Isn''t that good?" Looking at the girl with a sun hat, sitting in a chair, holding a cup and drinking juice, Shidao asked in doubt. Since it is not as dangerous as other elves, it should be no problem to contact her. But why is his sister so helpless? Just when Shi Dao was puzzled, a man appeared on the screen. He looks like he''s in his early twenties, dressed in a simple casual suit and tall. Not only that, the most important thing is that he is very Handsome! That''s right. Different from the little cream students Shi Dao saw in the TV series, the man on the screen feels like a soldier who has been through many battles and has come out of the smoke of gunpowder and war. His face is very wide, clear and concise, and the whole person with a magical charm, so that when walking in the crowd, everyone will be involuntarily attracted by him. The man, holding two hamburgers in his hand, went to the girl named "hermit" and sat down. They talked with each other with a smile. Then the man handed one of the hamburgers to him. While the girl put down her cup, picked up the hamburger and ate it in small mouthfuls. "Who is he?" Seeing this scene, Shi Dao was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were still people who could get along with the elves and look at their appearance Seems to get along well? "There is no record of this man in the data, but If we''re right, he should be knight. " "Knight Wait, you mean, that man is also an elf? " Hearing this, founder was completely shocked. And Qin Li sighed helplessly, then nodded. "Now you know, stupid brother, this time the situation is different from before, and..." As she said that, Qin Li looked at the screen in front of her. Although she didn''t finish, Shi Dao could understand her meaning. Because at the moment on the screen, you can clearly see that girl eating hamburger, her mouth touched with a little salad dressing. The man beside her picked up a napkin and helped the girl clean the stains on her mouth. Then they looked at each other and laughed, and continued to taste the food in front of them. Hello, chin Li, what should I do? " Stupidly looking at this scene, Shi Dao also can''t help asking. Now he finally understood why Jean said that this time the situation was very difficult. Before Shidao successfully sealed three spirits, Shixiang itself has no common sense for the world, so it''s not a big problem. Although the eight dance sisters have a good relationship with each other, they have been hiding their sincerity from each other all the time. In addition, the eight dance sisters are women after all, while the scholars are men, so the problem is not very big. But this combination It''s a lot of trouble! As long as they are not blind, discerning people can see at a glance that the relationship between the knight and the hermit is very good. They look like brothers and sisters as well as lovers, which is different from other people''s feelings before. In other words, in the past, the tactics of scholars and Taoism were useless! And No matter what Shi Dao thought, he felt that if he went to strategy, wouldn''t it be the same as the third party? But before that "Wait a minute, chin Li, are you going to let me..." At this time, Shi Dao suddenly thought of a very terrible possibility. He was pale and sweating. He turned his head and looked at his sister. In the face of Shidao''s shocked eyes, Qinli is embarrassed to turn her head and look to the side. Seal spirit is your mission, Shidao. This is not the time to talk about personal likes and dislikes. " It''s not a matter of personal likes and dislikes! " At this moment, Shi Dao completely knelt down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Do you understand? Shidao, in order to protect the world, your ability is indispensable, and all you have to do is seal the power of those elves, so that they can like the world. " "I know everything, but..." "Really, what else to say?" Hearing Shi Dao''s words, Qin Li stares at him discontentedly, while Shi Dao looks at himself depressed. "Of course I will complain. Why do I want women''s clothes?" Yes, the taxi lane has already changed its original uniform and replaced it with a woman''s uniform and a blue wig. "What''s the matter? No matter where you look, you are a beautiful girl, aren''t you? It''s my brother, first-class material As she said this, Qin Li extended her thumb to Shi Dao, while the others nodded. As Qin Li said, the original scholar''s face was neutral and soft. It''s nothing when you wear men''s clothes and cut short hair, but after you put on a wig and a girl''s uniform, you are a beautiful girl no matter how you look. Well, she''s a pretty girl with a poor figure. "But why do I have to wear women''s clothes! It''s just to get in touch with the elves and confirm their relationship, isn''t it? As long as I''m going to make some inquiries? Why dress like this? " "So you''re a fool, brother!" Shi Dao''s voice just fell down. He threw the lollipop in his mouth and hit Shi Dao on the head. "At present, it is because we are not sure about the relationship between them that we have to use this relatively safe way to inquire! If the relationship between them is like brother and sister, don''t you go out to chat up so rashly and be directly blocked by the other party? Think about it. If I was accosted by a man I didn''t know, what would your reaction be? " This is also... " Hearing this, Shidao nodded his head. If it was him and Qinli, if a man suddenly came out to chat up his sister, then as a brother, Shidao would certainly stop him. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll be sent directly to the blacklist and sealed for a lifetime. "But on the other hand, if you pretend to be a woman attracted by knights, then there''s no problem!" "Why do I have to talk to a man as a man?" If you can, stone really wants to jump directly from the air warship. It''s a public sentence. No, it''s more than the king''s game. As his sister, doesn''t Qinli think about how much trauma this will cause to his brother''s spirit?! "This is your mission! Shidao! Remember, it''s up to you to save the world! " Listening to his sister''s words, Shi Dao felt for the first time how difficult it was to save the world. "Hoo Hoo That''s interesting... " But they didn''t know that the conversation in Fraxinus had already been heard by founder. After hearing those people''s plans, Fang Zheng shook his head and grinned bitterly. I didn''t expect that guy named Wuhe Shidao was really weak. He was eaten to death by his sister, and he even wore women''s clothes But that''s good. Thinking of this, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a strange smile. Let you regret what you did. Mr. Fang Zheng What''s the matter with you At the moment, Si Si is also looking at Fang Zheng curiously. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly smiles so evil. And Fang Zheng waved to Si Si Nai, motioned that Si Si Nai put his ear close to him, and then he whispered something in Si Si Nai''s ear. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Si Si is also surprised to stare big eyes, then she blinked her eyes. "But then Not so good... " "What does it matter? Don''t forget, the other party''s goal is sisinai. Of course, I have to teach them a lesson. " Are you kidding me? Do you want to start with Sisi? When I don''t exist? Since you are going to do so, I have my own way! Before long, Fang Zheng saw a beautiful girl with long blue hair in a uniform walk into the restaurant. "She" looked around, then went to the counter and ordered a fried chicken and French fries, and then began to look for a seat with a plate. Because it''s off duty time, there are a lot of people in the fast food restaurant at present Although it looks like this, Fang Zheng, who has invaded the main engine of the other warship, naturally knows that half of them are disguised by members of this organization, and the "girl" is coming towards them with a plate. Obviously, this is to create the effect of "because the restaurant is overcrowded, so we can''t find seats and have to compete with others". Founder also has to admit that the idea of this organization in this respect is really create new styles.The taxi driver in women''s clothes obviously didn''t know this. He was blushing, carrying a plate and almost burying his head in it. He walked towards founder with his head down. While Fang Zheng was chatting with Si Si Nai, he carefully observed the girl in front of him and wanted to see what she was going to do. It''s so tense! Step by step into the target''s dining table, Shi Dao feels that he is in a cold sweat. Although he says that his appearance has been completely dressed up as a girl, and he also has a voice changer, according to the truth, it should not be revealed. But as soon as I think of what I''m going to do next, I''ll let Shidao''s shame explode! It''s OK. It''s OK. This time is not a date. It''s just a question about the relationship between them Thinking of this, Shi Dao couldn''t help but close his eyes and take a deep breath. It''s OK. According to the plan, just walk over and ask, "can I sit here, please?" Then, if the other party agrees, he will sit down and ask "is this your first time in this city? It doesn''t look like a local. "You''re very affectionate. Are you brothers and sisters?" This line is OK Yes, it''s such a simple step that it''s not a problem for me at all! "Oh, I''m sorry." However, when the taxi lane was determined to take action, an office worker was in a hurry to walk behind him, accidentally bumped him, and lost his balance. The taxi Lane lost its balance and fell forward! "Wow!" When he was "accidentally attacked", the taxi driver yelled and closed his eyes. To his surprise, he didn''t fall to the ground. On the contrary, at this time, the taxi driver felt a person standing in front of him and holding him. "Are you all right, miss?" Hearing this voice, Shi Dao opened his eyes and saw that in front of him, Fang Zheng was smiling and staring at himself. "How are you? It''s not hurt "Ah Yes, I''m sorry... " Hearing these words, Shi Dao also stepped back in a hurry and distanced himself from Fang Zheng. "That..." I... " "There are so many people here." Looking at the blushing "girl" in front of him, Fang Zheng sent out an invitation with a smile. "If you don''t mind, please sit here with me. We don''t have anyone else here." "Well? Is that ok? " In the face of this sudden invitation, Shi Dao was stunned. This is not the same as the script! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Although it was different from the expected situation, anyway, it was a relief for Shidao, so he nodded. "Thank you. I''m..." "Wait, stupid brother..." No, stupid sister But Shi Dao''s words had not finished, and the sound of the five river Qin came from his earphone. "Come out!" With the words of Wuhe Qin, three options appear on the screen of the warship in the air. 1: "Well, is this where Miss Ben should sit? Why don''t you clean it for me soon? " (use the arrogant queen posture to attract the attention of the other party) 2: "thank you..." So I''m interrupting (use a docile girlish posture to enhance the other party''s favor) 3: "I, I didn''t intend to sit here, but since you invited me wholeheartedly, I''ll try my best to sit down. Thank you! (show your charm with classic arrogance) "what''s all this..." All members choose, within five seconds! " With the sound of Wuhe Qin, the members sitting on the warship immediately stretched out their hands and pressed the button in front of them. "One and three each have one vote. Are the rest two? Then choose two! Sister, come on Are you afraid you''re not willing to kill me? Are you still my sister? Hearing the instructions from the earphone, Shi Dao sighed helplessly. Then he nodded to Fang Zheng and Si Si Si with a smile on his face. "Thank you, then I''ll excuse you..." As he said this, Shi Dao took the plate and sat on the seat that Fang Zheng let out, while Fang Zheng and Si Si sat together. "Stupid sister, did you forget to say something?" After Shidao sat down, the sound of Qin came from his earphone again. Hearing the reminder from Qin, Shidao remembered By the way, the lines! Lines! Thinking of this, Shi Dao also raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Thank you for your help, that..." My name is wuheshi Road No, my name is Wuhe Shizhi Hello, first time... " "That idiot...!" Sitting in the warship, Qin Li helplessly reaches out his hand to block his face. Where does anyone say that as soon as they meet? However, in the face of Wuhe Shizhi''s self introduction, Fang Zheng was not surprised. He nodded to Wuhe Shizhi with a smile, and then answered. "Hello, Miss Wuhe. My name is Fangzheng. This is sisinai." "Ah, hello..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Wu He Shi Zhi finally relaxed a little. He remembered the lines he had prepared for himself in Qin before and went on in a hurry. "You two seem to have a good relationship. What''s your relationship?" "This child can be said to be my sister." Fang Zheng smiles and touched the head of Si Si Nai, then opens his mouth to answer a way. "We are now traveling around, enjoying the exotic scenery and scenery. Sisi is an introverted and shy child. I have to protect her. " "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Si Si blushes and lowers her head, rubs the corner of her clothes and says nothing. Looking at the scene of the two people living in harmony, the Wuhe zither can not help but emit a "Wu" cry. However, Shi Zhi showed an envious expression. It''s so nice. Looking at the interaction between Fang Zheng and Si Si Nai, he couldn''t help thinking of his sister. Once upon a time, my sister was very childish and attached to her. But now She has become a devil who can make her brother''s dress to seduce men At this moment, Wuhe Shizhi deeply felt the gap between his sister and others'' sister. However, he still put away his inner envy and continued to talk with founder. "Well, are you here to travel? But Tiangong is not a big city... " This also made Shizhi feel confused, because Tiangong city is just a small city, and there are no scenic spots nearby, while founder shook his head. "In fact, compared with those scenic spots, small places are more attractive. Only when you don''t have to focus on commercial development can you experience the real beautiful scenery." As he said this, founder took out his mobile phone and showed Shizhi the photos he and Sisi took. "Oh..." Looking at these photos in front of him, Shizhi could not help feeling. We can only see that the background of these photos taken by founder is mostly some exotic towns. There are no tourists, no landmark landscapes and buildings. Most of the time, it''s just an endless sea of flowers, or rolling hills and small wooden houses. Because Sisi is afraid of strangers, Fang Zheng will not take her to those crowded places. In fact, Fang Zheng doesn''t like to visit those crowded places of interest or scenic spots. After all, there are so many people, so he doesn''t know whether to see people or scenery. On the contrary, the leisure and tranquility brought by this small place is more comfortable.And then, taking this opportunity, founder also talked with Shi Zhi about what he had seen and heard along the way. At the beginning, Shi Zhi was worried about whether his identity would be exposed. But before long, he was deeply attracted by Fang Zheng''s stories about foreign countries. Although founder''s system has not yet been unsealed, its own charm is "B + +", even if it is not for a specific group, as long as founder is serious enough to make people attracted by it. And Shi Zhi was also very interested in what Fang Zheng said. Before he knew it, the two sides talked more and more. Although this is a good start, but for Wuhe Qinli, it is a little bit of a headache. "This is really a strong enemy..." Looking at the founder on the screen, the piano also mumbles to itself. As a younger sister, she certainly knew what her brother had. Strictly speaking, in addition to the ability to seal the power of the elves, there were only two advantages in Wuhe Qin, namely, cooking and gentleness. But now In front of founder, Wu He Qin found that his brother''s two advantages were useless! Generally speaking, the elves in the present world lack common sense, and are uneasy and afraid of the world. This is also why Shidao can attack Shixiang and Bawu sisters before. They have their own problems. Shixiang is not accepted by the world, while Bawu sisters can only survive. But the Knights and hermits in front of them are obviously not like this. Judging from their behavior, the two elves seem to have no obstacles or inconveniences in their lives. They even have leisure to travel everywhere. Moreover, judging from their conversation, the two elves seem to have more common sense than other elves In other words, excluding their powerful power, the two elves may be more adapted to the world than ordinary human beings. In the face of such two elves, how should his brother attack them? While meditating in the piano, founder, Sisi and Wuhe Shizhi also finished the snack in front of them. "Hello, Qin Li, do you have any instructions?" While quietly asking Qin Li what to do next through headphones, Shi Zhi even had some regrets in his heart for a while. Before, he just wanted to finish the task and leave quickly, but now after chatting with founder and sisinai, Shizhi suddenly wanted to stay and chat with them for a while "Woo..." Hearing her brother''s inquiry, Qin Li frowned and thought hard. Then she clapped her hands. by the way! Since they are here for tourism, let their brother take them around. As a native of Tiangong City, he at least has an advantage in this aspect, and maybe he can enhance the goodwill of both sides! That''s it! "Ah, Miss Smith." However, before Qin Li told Shi Zhi what he thought, Fang Zheng stood up, looked at him with a smile, and then said. "I have a small request. I wonder if you can answer it?" "What request?" "Well As you can see, Sisi and I came to Tiangong city for the first time. We are not familiar with it, and we have no acquaintances here. And Miss Shi Zhi and we feel very congenial. If you have time, can you show us around Tiangong city? " "Why?" Hearing this, Qin Li was stunned. How could it sound so familiar? Do you mean My brother, no, my sister was attacked? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "The elves are really hard to deal with this time." When Shizhi changed back to Shidao and went back to the warship in the air, the first thing he saw was Qinli''s frowning face. I saw her pattering around in front of the podium, and at her feet, a handsome blonde was lying there, from time to time being trampled on his back or head by the piano, but he was indifferent to it, but closed his eyes, as if enjoying something in general. "Qin Li, do you really want to seal them?" Shi Dao turned a blind eye to this. After all, it was the daily life of the warship. On the contrary, he was more concerned about another problem. "To tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s necessary to seal these two elves at all." If Shi Dao had doubts about this before contact, then after contact with them, he felt that it was OK not to seal the spirit for the first time. On the one hand, he resisted kissing men. On the other hand, after talking with them, Shidao found that the two Elves were not as common sense as Shixiang, nor did they have any unsolvable problems like Bawu sisters. On the contrary, they seem to be enjoying life very happily. From the conversation with them, we can feel that they really like to travel all over the world, enjoy the scenery and culture To tell you the truth, even Shidao thinks it''s better to take a global tour after graduating from high school, and learn from them to have fun in a strange and unknown world. "They will not cause damage to the world, and I feel that these two elves are harmless. There is no need to seal them..." Shidao is right to say that. The original purpose of Ratatosk is to "let the elves realize the beauty of the world, so that they will not destroy the world.". But now, founder and sisinai are obviously enjoying life more than they think It''s even more enjoyable than most people here. To tell you the truth, even Wuhe Qinli is a little envious of them. If they can join Shidao on a walk around the world trip Alas, it''s a pity that it can only be a dream. "So to speak, but Woo... " This time, Qin Li hesitated. "Besides, the seal is for kissing. Let''s not talk about whether I can kiss another big man or not. Even if I do kiss, I will return to the man one day. If it''s exposed, isn''t it more terrible? " Ask yourself from the heart, if Shi Dao finds out that the girl he''s dating is a man in disguise, I''m afraid he even has the heart to die. He has no doubt that if his true identity is exposed, the other party may destroy the world. "I mean Well, I''ll review it, but... " Said here, Qin Li looked at the scholar road with a smile again. "Tomorrow''s appointment, you still have to work hard? After all, we have already made an appointment, so we can''t forget it. Although they seem to have a good character, they are also elves. What should they do in case of harm caused by being stood up? So Please continue to work hard, sister Shizhi? " You''re counting on me in Chin! " "It''s your responsibility, Shidao! It''s up to you to save the world. Tomorrow is the most important date for girls. It''s also my brother''s first date with a man! I''m a sister. I won''t make a fool of you! " As he said this, he snapped his fingers in the piano. Soon, two clerks appeared behind him, one on the left and the other on the right. "Go and make my sister the most beautiful woman in the world!" "No!" With the scream, Shi Dao disappeared in the depth of the corridor Just as Shidao was being transformed by his sister''s love, in the woods outside Tiangong City, fangzheng and sisinai were having a secret meeting with a woman. Of course, it''s not the kind of thing to do something shameful in a deserted grove But in a way, it''s not enough to be seen. "Well..." The girl raised her head and made a slight groan. Her eyes opened slightly, with a blur of light. Then the girl''s delicate body suddenly trembled and leaned against the tree trunk behind her. She couldn''t help panting. "Can''t you absorb power in a more normal way? Crazy three Looking at the crazy three who couldn''t help panting in front of him, and his red face, covering his eyes and peeping from the gap, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "It''s not good for sisinai''s sentiment education. Don''t let her learn it badly." "Hoo hoo, I feel the power of darkness flowing in my body, which even shocked my soul! Yes, that''s it! As long as I have this power, I can change the world, and my seal will be lifted Ah, I can feel The long lost voice of darkness... " Looking at Kuang San in front of him, he opened his hands and looked as if he had lifted the seal. Fang Zheng could not help but twitch his eyes. In fact, the reason why things became like this is very simple - because Kuang San here is not noumenon.After founder made the plan, crazy three began the task of looking for the second spirit. It''s just that DEM society hides the second spirit secretly, so up to now, Kuang San has no clue. For the sake of efficiency and safety, Kuang San doesn''t choose to let the ontology follow founder. Instead, he sends a sub body to founder through shadow every day, absorbs the power of zero hour fan, and reports the latest situation. And that''s the problem. The separation of crazy three is one of her angel''s abilities to carve the emperor, the eighth bullet, which reproduces her form in different time axes. Naturally, there are several forms of Kuang San long ago. For example, the Kuang San who appears in front of Founder now is her five years ago. Unlike Kuang San now, Kuang San five years ago did not tie her hair into a ponytail. Instead, she had a long straight black hairstyle and wore a black-and-white Gothic dress, while her left eye was covered with an eye mask How to say Always give people a kind of will suddenly say "burst, reality! Crush, spirit! Disappear, the world Like lines. And it''s true. "Thank you for your strength, eternal king of darkness. I will always submit to you. Please look forward to my performance as an angel of darkness." "Ah Well Please listened to the three eye blindness, two of the full lines, and make complaints about the desire to Tucao. Before, when he knew that crazy three''s ability of carving emperor was amazing, Fang Zheng also carefully considered whether he wanted to try after recovering the power of time manipulation. Now Founder has decided that he will never make this thing in his life. The shame of exposing his black history to outsiders is still too high for founder. "Well, back to the original question, what''s the situation over there now?" Put away the zero hour puzzle, Fang Zheng asked, and the blindfold crazy three shook his head. "It''s really tight in DEM. Although" I "has penetrated many branches, no trace of the second spirit has been found. But at least it can be confirmed that DEM society has captured the second spirit. At present, it is not clear what means they sealed the second spirit. Hum, sure enough, it''s the evil association that secretly manipulates the world. Even my power can''t penetrate into the dark abyss... " "Things are going well on my side." Fang Zheng quickly interrupted the second speech of blindfold crazy three. On the one hand, it was for crazy three''s face, on the other hand This is really not good for sisinai''s sentiment education. "I''ve seen the boy named wuheshido, and he can really seal the spirit power of the elves..." As he said this, Fang Zheng said all the information he got from ratastock. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, the blindfold maniac also nodded. "So it is. Use love to seal power? Well, it seems that this young man named Wuhe Shidao will be our biggest obstacle, but don''t worry. In front of our dark wings, his resistance is hopeless and fragile! " "Just think of it as this By the way, tell crazy three for me that if you find something like a physically isolated hard disk, you''d better tear it down and give it to me. Maybe I can try to crack the content inside. In addition, I have conducted some investigations on Wuhe Shidao and found that he seems to have been adopted by the Wuhe family. I am trying to find Wuhe Shidao''s biological parents. Maybe I can get some clues from them. But so far there has been little progress The confidential information in DEM public network has been cracked by founder, but there is no information about the second spirit. If you think about it carefully, if this is the most confidential document, it must be placed in a physically isolated area network. There is no way for this party. "OK, I''ll tell ''me'' "Let her be careful and don''t neglect her own safety. If it doesn''t work, we''ll carry out plan B." What founder said about Plan B is the backup plan he set, that is, if he can''t find it in the dark, founder will cooperate with three or two people to attack the DEM headquarters directly, and use the strong one to deal with it directly. Of course, this plan is a last resort. "I understand. That''s all for today''s contact report. The great king of the night, I wish you all the best. " In two full of crazy three side said, one side raised the skirt, quickly toward the shadow sink. "Oh, and one more thing. Ellen Mira maces of DEM society is coming here recently. I don''t know what she is doing here, but please be more careful? So, Gui''an Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... " With the sound of talking, blindfold crazy three just disappeared in the shadow. Looking at the place where the blindfold crazy three disappeared, Fang Zheng secretly vowed that he would never use this ability in his life.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 The next morning, Shi Dao got up early. Today is a day off, so there is no need to ask for leave from school. But for Shidao, that''s not the problem. For Shidao, the biggest problem is that he is going on a date today! And in the way of women''s clothes!! At the thought of this, Shidao felt depressed. To tell you the truth, he didn''t have a bad feeling for Fangzheng. He didn''t have a disgusting little white face or a bad friend like dianmachi Hongren. To say that, the other side is very much like the ideal of men, strong, gentle, but also decisive and confident. If you can, Shidao would like to have half of the other party But admirers and kisses are two different things! At the thought of kissing a man, Shi Dao''s whole body is almost erect. Now he can only hope that Qin Li can finally change his mind and give up the seal to Fang Zheng and Si Sinai. But now "Ah..." looked at himself in the mirror. He sighed helplessly. Then he began to paint the foundation, painted lipstick, drew his eyebrows, and took a wig... Soon, not long after, a beautiful blue haired beauty appeared in the mirror. "Why should I learn such useless knowledge?" Shi Dao - no, it''s Shi Zhi''s time to bow his head in frustration. Last night, under the threat of "if you don''t master the knowledge of make-up as soon as possible, you can spread the curse of calling the Dark Lord written in junior high school to the whole Tiangong city through the radio wave", Shidao can be said to have worked hard to get rid of this terrible fate. "Ah, it''s a little dark under the eyes. I''m a little short of sleep. I remember the book said I could take it at this time What am I doing! " While calling Shizhi, she threw her cosmetics aside and squatted on the ground with her head in her hands. Why do you feel that some of your things seem to be gone forever? Although very depressed, but Shizhi or make-up, and then after breakfast, stiff headed out of the house, toward the agreed place. As founder and sisinai just came to Tiangong City, in order to facilitate the support of "Ratatosk", Shizhi chose the eight statues in front of Tiangong paradise square as the meeting place. At the beginning, Shidao was worried about whether the two people could find a place. But when Shidao came to the meeting place, he immediately found the existence of the two people. There is no other reason, because the two people''s sense of existence is too strong. Yesterday, because he was in a fast food restaurant and was still "fighting noisily", Shi Zhi didn''t observe them too carefully. But now, in this kind of public place, Shi Zhi finally understands how powerful their charm is. The evidence is that as long as people walk in front of Bagong statue, both men and women will look back at them. Women''s eyes mostly stay on founder, and even Shizhi can see a few female high school students who come out to play with each other in their spare time, holding their mobile phones and whispering. From time to time, you can hear "is it an artist, is it someone who comes here to shoot a program?" "But there''s no cameraman." "If you invite him, will you play with us?" And so on. While men''s eyes are mostly focused on sisinai. Although sisinai seems to be a middle school student and doesn''t have a particularly good figure, sisinai, who is wearing a pure white dress and a sun hat, is full of a kind of weakness, which makes people want to cherish in their arms. However, although the two are so eye-catching, but no one came forward to chat up. The reason is very simple, that is, these two people just stand there with a strong aura, which is obviously a common place, but at the moment it gives people a kind of feeling as if they only appear in magazines. In this case, if you go to join it, it''s like an ugly duckling inserted into the Swan Lake. You just feel uncomfortable. To tell you the truth, Shizhi now has some regrets. Although Qinli prepared luxury clothes for him, because he didn''t want to wear such strange things, Shizhi finally chose the school uniform he used to wear. If I had known that, I should have chosen a more suitable suit just now Although I think so, it''s too late to go back and change clothes, so Shizhi can only walk past with a stiff head. "Hello, Miss Smith." Seeing Shi Zhi coming, Fang Zheng also raised his hand to greet him, and his action also attracted the attention of those pedestrians around. Soon, Shi Zhi noticed that many people immediately turned their eyes to him, and then there was a slight commotion again. "Wow, it''s a big beauty again. It''s different from the children before. It''s my dish." "They must be models. I don''t know where they made their debut? Do you have a photo album? " "It can''t be an advertisement Wait, isn''t that the uniform of laichan high school? "Hearing the whispers of the people around her, Shizhi instinctively curled up. If she had known that, she should have listened to the piano and changed her clothes before coming out But now it''s too late to regret. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Think of here, Shi Zhi is also hurried all the way to the side of founder, and then lowered his head, and founder is waving. "Nothing. We just arrived Well, let''s go. " "All right." In order to avoid becoming the center of the crowd, Shizhi nodded and agreed, then left the square with them. "Then, is there any place that Mr. Fang Zheng and sisinai want to go?" After leaving the square and avoiding the crowd, Shizhi was relieved. Then he immediately remembered his duty and began to ask. At least as a local resident who has lived in Tiangong city for more than ten years, he knows the situation here very well. "Sisi doesn''t like a place with many people, so it would be nice if there were a quiet place with few people." "Few people..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s proposal, Shi Zhi also began to think about it. Even with rattustock''s help, even in the crowded store street, they can create the scene of the great depression. But these two elves are not Shixiang''s common sense elves. Today is a rest day. If you take them to a place where there should be many people but no one, it will arouse their suspicion. In this case "Well, let''s go to the aquarium." Soon, Shi Zhi made a decision. "Ding Dong." But what Shizhi didn''t expect was that just as he said this, a system prompt sound came from founder''s ear. Then the system interface in front of Founder''s eyes opened, and then a dice appeared out of thin air and fell into founder''s hands. [random task: launch the dice of fate, please roll it in five seconds] dice of fate What on earth is this? Founder of course still remember that after the system was restarted, there were two more functions. What should the fate die have to do with the abyss fire. But now What is this for? Anyway, just throw it out, right. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at the leading taxi weaver in front of him. Then he turned his hand slightly. The next moment, he saw the dice of fate flying out of Fang Zheng''s hand. Then he curved forward and "Shua" entered the body of the taxi Weaver. "Well?" At this time, however, the whole person of Shizhi suddenly trembled. He turned his head and looked left and right in surprise Nothing? "What''s the matter? Miss Smith Looking at Shi Zhi''s appearance, Fang Zheng was also a little curious. He just threw it casually, but he didn''t expect that the dice of fate would cruise automatically and directly into Shi Zhi''s body So this thing doesn''t do any harm, does it? "No, just now I suddenly felt cold behind It''s probably an illusion. Ah, this way. We''re going to take a tram. " With these words, Shi Zhi went forward again, and at the same time, the system prompt appeared again in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. [dice of fate: five points - please increase the favor of Wuhe Shidao to "friendly" within 10 minutes, and the plot will be triggered randomly] " What the hell is this? Looking at the system prompt in front of him, founder was completely speechless. The world is set like a GALGAME. Now do you really give me a GALGAME? Why should I attack men! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 I don''t know if it''s because Fang Zheng''s saying that "Sisi is afraid of a place with many people" has worked. They didn''t meet many people along the way. It can even be said that there are fewer people on the street than usual. As for the reason According to the contact of latastock, who was invaded by founder, in order to attract the flow of people, they specially held a big reward and discount activity in the store street, which successfully attracted the attention of the vast majority of onlookers who had nothing to do to join in the fun. Founder had to sigh that this organization was really hard-working for this date, and even could do this kind of thing. This is really a professional team mate It seems that this is not the first time they have done such a thing. But to tell you the truth, today''s weather is not very suitable for dating. The sun began to radiate its own power in the early morning. Sisinai and founder are one of the elves controlling the cold and the other is a dragon. Naturally, they will not be frightened by this sun. But Shizhi is not the same. Although his body is sealed with the spiritual power of three elves, he is basically an ordinary man. So before long, Shi Zhi was already sweating It''s better to do it as usual, but now he''s in women''s clothes! And make-up! What should I do if I destroy my make-up? "That..." I''ll get something to drink. What do you need? " Think of here, Shi Zhi also immediately made a decision, she turned her head to ask Si Si Nai and Fang Zheng, and they looked at each other. "Then coffee is good." "I want to..." Soft drinks... " "Sorry, just a moment, please." With these words, Shi Zhi immediately ran to the convenience store in the distance. He first entered the public toilet in the convenience store, and then quickly took out the makeup props from his satchel If I had known it was so hot today, I should have put on oil-free make-up first Why am I so skilled! Looking at himself in the mirror, Shizhi knelt down again. I''m a man, why should I care about my skin moisturizing and oil control!! "Ha ha..." After making up, Shizhi reluctantly took three bottles of drinks and walked towards the station with a sigh. But what he didn''t expect was that at this time, three little gangsters suddenly appeared in front of him. "Hey, this young lady is lovely. Would you like to play with us?" The head of Jinmao looked at Shizhi with a smiley face and then stretched out his hand. "You see, it''s so hot today. Why don''t we take you to KTV, where there''s air conditioning. It''s very cost-effective?" "Please, please get out of the way..." Looking at the golden hair in front of him, Shizhi''s face was bitter. Although he has heard of girls being accosted more than once, Shizhi has never been accosted! And now, looking at these three big hooligans, he doesn''t know what to do. In other words, what should the average girl do at such a time? If it''s my sister Well, it''s estimated that the first time she directly kicked them, she would kick them down. Maybe she would step on them. Then she laughed and said, "it''s too young for you just three zagu to chat up. Let''s reincarnate and open the iron ball!" However I can''t do it!! Holding a drink, the weaver could not help but retreat under the pressure of three gangsters. If it was normal, there might be Ratatosk''s support. But now, the people in the organization have gone to the store street to open a big promotion, so no one here can help him! "I''m sorry, I have an appointment. I''m leaving!" As he said this, Shizhi rushed forward, trying to break through the siege of the three. But what he didn''t expect was that before he was able to break through, the golden roughneck put out a hand and pressed it on his shoulder. "Say, miss, don''t be in such a hurry? Come on, tell us, who are you with? Isn''t she also a lovely girl... " "I say you..." Looking at these hooligans, Shizhi didn''t know what to do for a moment. You know, he lived 16 years before, but he was not harassed by hooligans at all. He only saw some of these things on TV, Internet and newspapers, but Shizhi never thought that one day he would become the heroine! Qinli! Help me!! "Miss Shizhi?" At this time, as if God had heard Shizhi''s cry for help, soon a voice rang out from behind him. Hearing this voice, Shizhi was also relieved. He turned his head and looked behind him. There, fangzheng and sisi naizheng came from a distance. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Looking at the man in front of him, Shizhi almost cried with joy. The three little gangsters also frowned. They released Shizhi''s shoulder, and Shizhi quickly ran behind Fangzheng with a drink and hid. Seeing someone come to stir up the trouble, the three little gangsters are also quite upset, especially the head of the golden hair, cold hum a big stride to the body of founder."Hey, I said, brother Eh! " Before he had finished speaking, Shi Zhi saw that the three little gangsters suddenly changed their faces, stepped back a few steps as if they had met some beasts, and then they were sweating and shivering. And founder is watching them, and then with a smile, put out his hand to take out the mobile phone. "I''ve already called the police. If you don''t leave again, you''ll have to go to the cell how? I don''t think you like it either. " "Yes, I''m sorry! Let''s go now! " Finish saying this words, the gold hair mischief quickly took his two men to turn around and fly away. Looking at their back, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he turned to look at Shi Zhi. "Are you all right, Miss Smith?" "I''m fine, thank you..." With a red face, Shi Zhibu lowered his head to say thanks in a soft voice, while Fang Zheng was smiling. "Miss Shizhi, you should be careful. You are so beautiful and lovely that you are easily attracted by those men. If you don''t pay attention, you will be in danger." "Beautiful and lovely..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Shi Zhi''s face was full of tears. If he can, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with his beauty and loveliness. This is used to describe that they are still ten incense, but it''s not a compliment to put it on him! But Mr. Fang Zheng was so handsome just now! While thinking about it, Shizhi secretly looked up at Fangzheng. The other side clearly did nothing, just a look can scare off those hooligans. But he had no other way but to run away. In other words, before he went out on a date with Shixiang, he was accosted by hooligans. As a result, he almost got beaten. Finally, Shixiang scared the hooligans away "Ah..." Thinking of this, Shi Zhi sighed. He didn''t feel it before, but now he has a reference object like Fang Zheng around him. He suddenly finds that he seems to have failed a little too much to be a man. Learning is not as good as origami, combat effectiveness is not as good as Shixiang Forget it, his fighting power can''t even compare with his sister''s. The only thing I''m good at is cooking Wait a minute, I''m a man. Why don''t I have some advantages of a man?! Stupid brother... " At the moment, the taxi Weaver was sighing. He did not expect that on the warship in the air, Qinli was helpless to look at the screen in front of him. Among the values displayed on the screen, the favor of "Shizhi" to founder had risen to a node, while founder''s favor to Shi Zhi was still at the level of "ordinary friend". "Ah..." Wuhe Qinli sighed this time. To tell the truth, according to the general theory, a man like Fang Zheng is the most perfect object. Although he doesn''t want to, Qinli has to admit that his brother is a beauty after dressing up. It''s not impossible for ordinary men to see him and want to make a confession. But I didn''t expect that Fang Zheng was very polite to him. Moreover, judging from the fluctuation of numerical value, he just regarded Wuhe Shizhi as an ordinary friend and didn''t have any misdemeanor On the contrary, his brother is likely to be attacked by founder But then again, if my brother had half the ability of the elf, I would not have such a headache! The hooliganism incident was just a small episode for founder and Shizhi. After that, they arrived at the station and then took the tram to the aquarium on the other side of Tiangong city. I don''t know if it''s because of the big promotion. There are more people in the tram than usual. Originally Shizhi intended to help, but he didn''t expect that founder and sisinai seemed to be more familiar with the tram than he was. As soon as they got on the bus, founder used his body to protect sisinai in the corner to avoid her being hurt. Seeing this scene, Shi Zhi was also relieved. After all, he did not expect that there would be so many people on the tram. The plan of laiqinli was not infallible. Even if a big promotion could attract people on the street, on the contrary, there would be more people going to the store street by means of transportation! Next, just go to the aquarium Ah? Just as Shizhi was thinking about what to do next, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, as if something cold was coming out of his body, which made Shizhi shiver. Is it an illusion? Or did someone speak ill of me behind my back? Thinking of this, Shi Zhi shook his head, but he did not wait for him to make any response, but he gave a light cry. "Why?" Just at that moment, Shizhi seemed to feel that someone Touch your ass? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Ding Dong." Fangzheng''s ear, accompanied by the sound of system prompt, a line of information appeared in front of his eyes. [task completed, random plot triggered] trigger? What triggered? Looking at the prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He looked around and then looked at Si Si Nai Nothing? What triggered? Huh? Wait a minute. I remember that the dice just flew into Shizhi''s body. Does it mean Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and soon saw the figure of Shizhi in the dense crowd. But after seeing the appearance of Shizhi in Chu eye, Fang Zheng almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood! At the moment, the taxi Weaver was holding on to the armrest beside him, and his face turned red. And in her No, behind him, a man in a suit and a briefcase was clinging to Shizhi''s body. If you don''t look carefully, you will have to squeeze together because of the large number of people, but Fangzheng can see that the man is stroking Shizhi''s hip with his hand! "Poof!" Gain and loss Fang Zheng didn''t drink water, otherwise this one saliva afraid is to spray directly to four system is on the face. And this kind of operation? Of course, founder knows that it''s also a specialty on Japanese trams. The reason why he let Sishi stand in the corner is that he blocked the outside. Of course, Sisi doesn''t know this kind of thing, for which Fang Zheng just told her that "if you don''t protect yourself, you will be touched by men you don''t know". Although Sisi doesn''t know the essence of this kind of thing, this process alone is enough to make the little guy pale. But now If she was a woman, Fang Zheng would have directly come forward to help, but considering that Shi Zhi was a man Well, let''s enjoy it for a while. How to say it is also a reward story. "Woo..." At the same time, Shi Zhi clenched his teeth and forced to endure the touch of the other side. In fact, he has also noticed the real identity of the other party, which is obviously not accidentally touched, but deliberately touched. The other side is not only touching his butt, but also putting his hand deep into the skirt and touching it on the inside of his thigh. Feeling this strange touch, Shizhi felt numb. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound. As a male, it was the first time that Shizhi encountered this kind of situation. In addition, his personality was weak. Facing this kind of thing, his fear and shame of the unknown made him completely stiff and unable to move. "Please, please stop...!" Shizhi tried his best, but he could only pray to the people behind him in a low voice. But it didn''t stop the man, on the contrary, the other side''s action became more intense. I went. Are you still a man? Looking at the reaction of Chu Shizhi not far away, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. If he just thought that Shizhi was more suitable for women''s wear before, now he really thinks that the other party should just cut it off and re practice it. If any man is kicked by another man, he will be hard at the bottom of the other man. What''s the ghost of "please stop"? And with the word "please"? There must be a limit for the weak! Even if he is in women''s clothes now, he can''t react like a man, but even if he is a woman, he will slap her in the face. And you want to refuse to meet the appearance, which is going to put on the tram o wolf. Avi plot ah! How terrible! was speechless when he was talking without words. He could make complaints about his hands and even put them in his own shorts, which made him brain blank and didn''t know what to do. According to the truth, Shizhi should ask Qinli for help at this time, but he seems to have forgotten this kind of thing. He just grabs the armrest around him and lowers his head with red face, for fear that others will find his abnormality. But this stimulated the interest of the man behind him more and more. One hand ran along Shizhi''s thigh, while the other hand went deep into Shizhi''s clothes and began to touch his chest "Ah --!" At this moment, Shizhi could not help crying out, but before he could speak, the man behind Shizhi put out his hand to cover his mouth. "Can you shout out? If you want to, you will be found by the people next to you. You are being done by an uncle I don''t know..." When you meet Chi Han, even your whole body has been touched. What would your friends and family think if they knew? So for your own good, you''d better be honest? " "Woo..." Hearing this, Shizhi also bit his teeth, his face turned red and trembled slightly. And the man seemed to take his reaction as default, and couldn''t help laughing. "Hoo hoo, you are so cute. I thought you had done it with many people. Is it your first time? Yes, after all, your reaction is so naive and pure... "Isn''t that bullshit? I''m a man! If he could, he really wanted to shout out, but now he could only bite his teeth and endure. As long as the other party finds that he is a man, then he will give up And that man is more and more aggressive, his hand slowly forward, inch by inch stroking Shit, I can''t watch it! Looking at this, Fang Zheng finally couldn''t help it. I''m still interested in taking pictures of a man and a woman here, but what the hell are you doing with two men! Even if one of them is women''s clothing, I''m not interested in shooting! The abyss is really the evil of human nature. This thing will only lead people into evil ways! What''s more, Sisi is still nearby. This child must not be brought into the abyss of rotten darkness! Think of here, Fang Zheng is also a lunge past, directly grasped the man''s wrist. "What are you doing?" "Ah Hello... " In the face of this sudden scene, the man was also surprised. He looked at Fang Zheng with a pale face and didn''t know what to say for a moment. And the people around at this time is also a reaction, they have to get out of the way, looking at this scene in disbelief. And the man also seems to come back, waving his arm in a hurry, trying to shake it off. "I didn''t do anything. What are you doing?" "I see you are insulting this woman. Do you still want to deny it? Get ready for pork chops "Wait, I didn''t do anything! You''re such a strange person As he said this, the man tried to break free, but founder certainly would not let him leave. His right hand gently a force, saw that the man immediately pale, sweat dripping howl fell to sit on the ground. At this time, the tram finally arrived. "Thank you very much, Mr. Fang Zheng..." After that, the police also arrested the man who didn''t do his job, and Shizhi came to founder to thank him. "It''s the first time I''ve ever met such a thing. Without you, I really don''t know what to do I was really scared just now... " "No, it''s also my duty, Miss Sze If I didn''t invite you out, you wouldn''t have such a thing... " As he said this, Fang Zheng was looking at the taxi weaving in front of him. He saw a beautiful girl with blue hair, her face turned red and her eyes were tearful. She was a delicate girl who was not easy to escape from humiliation. How can I say that If it''s not for the fear of exposing his identity, Fang Zheng really wants to hand over a knife. Young man, cut it. What''s the use of keeping that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "Hoo..." Back home, he took off the women''s clothes again, and the taxi driver sighed. Today''s date is not particularly smooth, because of that fool, founder and Shidao did not have any communication. Finally, after the three of them visited the aquarium, Fang Zheng and Si Sinai invited Shi Zhi to have a lunch and then sent him back. Although a little embarrassed, but Shi Dao nodded and agreed to founder''s proposal. After all, it was the first time that he suffered from such a thing, which could be said to leave a psychological shadow for scholars and Taoists. He did need a little time to calm down, so in the end, Shidao ended the appointment in a hurry and went home to have a rest. "Ah I can''t believe I''m so useless. " Recalling the scene in the tram, Shidao lowered his head and sighed. He always felt that he was a very ordinary man. Although he was dressed in women''s clothes and looked like a beautiful girl from the outside, he still insisted that he was an ordinary boy. However His reaction at that time was a shame to Shidao. In the face of that man''s harassment, Shi Dao not only did not stop him, but was stunned and motionless. Even in the end, he was scared to cry. If Fang Zheng didn''t show his handkerchief, he didn''t know that he had already cried It doesn''t look like a man''s action at all! Recalling his actions at that time, Shidao would like to find a way to get in. He is a man, how can he behave so So I don''t know what to say! On the contrary, Mr. Fang Zheng is the opposite of himself. Thinking of this, Shi Dao couldn''t help recalling the scene when Fang Zheng stood up and stopped the man. All along, Shi Dao hopes to be more masculine. What founder has done is completely in line with the ideal of Shidao. He is a man full of self-confidence, who will not drift with the tide and has heroic spirit. If you can be such a man, you will be able to better protect Qinli and other elves. "Dong Dong..." At this time, Shi Dao suddenly heard a rush of footsteps. When he recovered, he saw the door was knocked open by a "Dong". Then his sister Wuhe Qinli rushed into his room in such a hurry. "Are you all right! Brother! " At the moment, Wuhe Qinli''s face is also very pale. Because there are too many people on the tram, she doesn''t know what happened. Until Fang Zheng catches the middle-aged man and gives him to the police, Qinli learns what happened - her brother was harassed by the man on the tram?! After getting the news, Qin Li directly bit the lollipop in her mouth. As for the man who was bewitched Well, Qinli has ordered him to have a good time in prison picking up soap. Don''t let him out of prison without a hundred and eighty pieces of soap! He dares to put his poisonous hand to his brother. It''s a way to kill himself!! "Ah, in the piano." Seeing his younger sister, Wuhe Shidao was still in a bit of a swing mood, and now it has stabilized again. And Qin Li pours directly into Wu He Shi Dao''s arms and looks at him uneasily. "Are you all right, brother?" "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Thanks to Mr. Fang Zheng, I haven''t been treated too badly." It''s just nightmares at night. "I''m so sorry..." Hearing Shi Dao''s reply, Qin Li lowered her head and apologized softly. "If I didn''t have to make my brother dress up, you wouldn''t have such a thing..." "It''s not your fault..." Looking at his sister''s lost appearance, Shi Dao was also in a hurry to comfort her. "Well, I didn''t get hurt either. You see, I''m fine." "Is it really OK?" Hearing this, Qinli raised her head again and looked at Shidao. Then she seemed determined to bite her lower lip. "Shidao..." Otherwise, let''s give up this task. After all, the two elves didn''t look like they were going to cause trouble at all, and they were able to solve problems through social rules. If I apply to the above, maybe I can make a reservation observation... " It''s not groundless for Qinli to say that. To be honest, when she saw that Fang Zheng was in conflict with that man, she was also shocked. Originally, according to the impression of Qin Li, most elves are people who lack common sense but are self-centered. If they change Shixiang or Bawu sisters, it''s no surprise that they directly tear each other to pieces. But to Qin Li''s surprise, the other party actually made a common sense act of handing the criminal over to the police If it wasn''t for the result of psychic fluctuation detection, I''m afraid that Qin Li would treat it as an ordinary human. If it''s before, I''m afraid the Taoist priest will immediately raise his hands and nod his head. But now, I don''t know why, he hesitated.Although in Shi Dao''s opinion, it''s better not to wear women''s clothes, but when he thinks about it, he can''t meet Fang Zheng any more. Shi Dao feels a little sorry. After all, the other person is the closest to the perfect male image in his mind. Originally, Shidao planned to follow Fangzheng and try to learn something from him, so as to make himself more masculine. But now For a time, the scholars could not help falling into the tangle. Compared with scholars and Taoism, founder is obviously not so tangled. I didn''t expect that the dice of fate was so terrible. Recalling the scene that happened during the day, Fang Zheng was also in a cold sweat. The damned dice was indeed the creation of the abyss, and even the reward revealed a strong malice. What kind of plot reward Fortunately, this thing was absorbed by Wu He Shi Zhi. If it was absorbed by itself Thinking that he might be taken advantage of by a middle-aged uncle or a crazy girl, Fang Zheng was in a cold sweat. And in case of being absorbed by Si Si Nai I went, the picture is too beautiful to think!! If Fang Zheng just regarded the skill of destiny dice as a small game before, now he has regarded it as the most terrible curse What''s more, once this thing is released, whether it completes the task will trigger "reward" It''s deadly. Is it so dishonest that NIMA''s abyss fire has been suppressed by me? In his heart, Fang Zheng cursed the damned flame and looked for trouble everywhere, while still tapping the keyboard in his hand, looking for information about Wuhe Shidao and Wuhe Qinli. The information on the main engine of that warship has been basically searched by Fang Zheng. He even found a strange GALGAME named "love, my little way" in an encrypted folder inside But in these materials, there is no information about why Wuhe Shidao has such power. It only states that Wuhe Shidao''s younger sister suddenly woke up five years ago and became an elf. At that time, Wuhe Shidao sealed the power of his younger sister by kissing Although it''s not my sister, I actually started with my sister, and five years ago This is a weak face. I can''t see it''s still a beast! So what''s next? While searching for the information in hand, founder began to think. Maybe Should he have a closer look? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 After this, Fang Zheng didn''t contact Shi Dao any more. After all, he just wanted to teach the back palace softie a lesson, but he didn''t expect that he was going to bend. It''s true that women''s wear boss is cute, but it''s another matter to watch a man transform into a woman''s wear boss. Fang Zheng didn''t plan to bend a man, otherwise if a man confessed to himself at that time Even the women''s dress boss can''t accept it! In this regard, Shidao was also lucky and a little disappointed. Fortunately, he no longer had to wear women''s clothes. After all, the incident of o-wolf on the tram gave Shidao too much spiritual stimulation. So that in the next few days, he was having nightmares that he was dressed in women''s clothes, took the tram, and then was killed by a group of uncles. What made Shidao most desperate was that these nightmares were not repeated. He even dreamt that after the uncles found out that they were men, they didn''t give up. Instead, they put their eyes on them with drooling eyes. And when Shi Dao was going to cry "I''m a man" when he couldn''t bear it, he was surprised to find that he really became a woman, and then he was killed by a group of tram uncles As a result, Shidao can''t eat well and sleep soundly these days. Every morning, he has to open his pants to see if his brother is there I feel like I''m losing my nerve. But Shi Dao didn''t say anything to them. He just said that he''s not very well recently. No matter how hard Qin Li tried to bully him, he couldn''t talk about it! Of course, another reason why he would rather die than surrender is that every time he has a nightmare, he dreams that he is about to be invaded by his uncle. Fang Zheng''s figure will appear like an angel, saving him from the nightmare, and then the two people hold on to everything, and then Shi Dao dreams that he shyly confesses to each other Ah, ah, ah!! I''m not that kind of person!!! Because of this, after receiving a call from founder and learning that they are going to leave Tiangong City, Shidao is also happy and depressed. Originally, he hoped to learn more about founder so as to make himself more masculine It''s obviously impossible. But the other way round It''s a good thing that you don''t have to wear women''s clothes any more. At least you don''t have to go further and further on the wrong road. That''s right. I was killed in Wuhe Shidao. I''ll never wear women''s clothes again if I jump down here! After a few days, it was not easy to get in a good mood and start his life again. But what he didn''t expect was that when he passed the square in front of the station again, he accidentally met another modern spirit "Diva" (singer). At the beginning, he tried to communicate with this spirit as usual, but it didn''t happen What I think of is that when they see that he is a man, they immediately attack him. Fortunately, AST arrived in time, which saved Shi Dao''s life. After that, Shi Dao finally learned that the real identity of "singer" was the popular idol Jiaoxiao Meijiu, and more importantly, he was an elf who liked women and hated men. So In order to save the world, Shi Dao sadly found that there seemed to be only one choice in front of him If Fang Zheng knew about it, he would certainly sigh. All this is the choice of destiny stone gate "It''s all the choice of destiny stone gate..." Looking at the front of the screen again put on women''s clothes, sweating toward the lure night beauty nine go to the taxi Road, founder shook his head. I''m afraid the child can''t be saved. As the saying goes, women''s wear is just like that. The first time, it''s a struggle. But when the resistance fails, they will be able to accept their fate. In the end, they will be directly addicted to it Young man, you have no future. I can see that the Thai hospital is waving to you. But it has nothing to do with me. Founder quietly turned off the terminal and looked forward again. At the moment, in the mountains not far away, a secret base was appearing in front of founder. founder said that he didn''t care whether Wuhe Shidao would be bent or whether it would be a woman''s dress boss. Anyway, your seal requirement was just to let him kiss the elves, not to have sex Is that right? As for whether Wuhe Qinli will sit by and watch his elder brother become his elder sister, Fang Zheng has no time to care about it at present. The reason why he left Tiangong city with sisinai is that on the one hand, most of his goals have been achieved. On the other hand, there is news from Crazy three that she has found the possible location of the "second spirit". Of course, thanks to founder. Unable to obtain enough information from the external network, founder also specially reminded crazy three that if he found the host hard disk, he would plug back a few, so that Founder could carry out cracking research. And crazy three after that is also quite obedient invasion of a division of DEM, removed their host hard disk. Of course, this young lady is not a fool. Of course, she can think that if DEM finds that her host hard disk is stolen, she will strengthen her defense, so this young lady is very decisive Just blow up that branch.Although it''s a bit of a mess, I have to admit that shizaki crazy three''s hand is really coquettish, and DEM has not found any problems at all. After all, shizaki crazy three''s "nightmare" is a notorious murderer, and it won''t surprise people to do anything. So even in the report, there was no particular emphasis on the attack. After that, founder also quickly parsed the contents of the hard disk, and his efforts were not lost. Inside the hard disk, founder still found a suspicious information, that is, the existence of "material a", which had been transferred many times. Moreover, among the records of DEM society, its confidentiality level was the highest. Although we are not sure whether the so-called "material a" is the second angel Kuang San is looking for, Fang Zheng and Kuang San have summed it up and decided to start with this "material a" first. If the other party is the second elf they are looking for, then naturally it''s best. If not, you can also grab it as a bargaining chip to trade with the other party. Maybe you can get some internal information about DEM. All in all, this wave is not bad at all! At present, the secret DEM base in the Himalayas is the place where "material a" is kept, which was found from the data decrypted by the hard disk. "So what are we going to do next? Mr. Fang Zheng With the sound of speaking, crazy three from the shadow out, looking at the side of the founder. "My separation is ready. Can''t I take action yet?" "To be on the safe side, it''s better to wait a little longer." Fang Zheng, looking at the time in front of him, replied. "Suppose that" material a "is really the second spirit, then this base must have quite strict guards and powerful guards. After all, spirits are powerful. Although we don''t know how DEM limits the power of the second angel, if the second angel really escapes, they will also have a way to prevent her from leaving. In order to be on the safe side and not to scare the snake, we''d better wait until after dark to start the operation. " Although the temperature in the snow mountain is very low, fangzheng, sisinai and kuangsan are not human beings, so it is impossible for them to be harmed by this degree of cold. But hears Fang Zheng''s speech, crazy three hesitated, then nodded. During this period, she also tried to fight alone, but soon found that even though she had countless parts, it was not enough to rely on her own strength and the power of the engraver to fight against such a monster as DEM society. Now, since founder is here, she also wants to see how founder plans to solve these problems. Under the three people''s gaze, the sun slowly fell under the horizon, and soon, the night shrouded the whole mountains. Seeing this, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he turned to look at Si Si Nai. "Time is almost up, Si Si Nai, let''s do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Si Si was a little nervous and nodded. The little guy was not a man who liked fighting. But this time, she heard that Fang Zheng was going to rescue a captive spirit, so she decided to help them Of course, founder won''t let sisinai fight those magicians in person. However, since he would take sisinai with him, there was a reason for him. See four Si is to walk in front of two people, then she closes eyes, clench hands to put in the chest. Soon, the cold air spread from Si Si Nai''s feet to all around. Before long, the cold wind roared up, and the snow covered the whole valley. Sisi was able to control the cold and water, and because of this, it rained all the time where she was. It''s just that Si Si has no way to control his power. Now, after being taught by Fang Zheng and kuangsan, sisinai can not only control his own power, but also keep his present world, so as not to "randomly" return to the neighboring world. Now, Sisi is just making use of his own strength to create a snowstorm. Because of the snowy mountains deep in this area, snowstorm is a normal thing for them. In this way, they can not only cover other people''s sight, but also ensure that they can''t leave. After all, in this bad weather, both vehicles and aircraft can not be used. It can be said that when the blizzard broke out, the base has become an island. The snow around is getting bigger and bigger, and even has reached the level of snowstorm. People can''t see the situation around them from a little distance. Coupled with the howling cold wind, ordinary people can''t resist such a snowstorm. With the help of his dragon''s keen vision, Fang Zheng has also seen the soldiers who were on guard at the gate and sentry of the base rush back to the camp. After all, in this case, it would be fatal to stand guard outside. "Let''s go, crazy three, you leave some parts here to protect sisinai." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, he nodded his head three times and then snapped his fingers. "Come out, ''we''!" With crazy three''s words, the shadow at her feet suddenly spread, and then several parts appeared. "Si Si is handed over to you, protect her well, have what matter to send a signal to contact according to predetermined." Fang Zheng immediately gave orders to several parts of crazy three, and heard Fang Zheng''s orders, several parts of crazy three also nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I will protect sisinai." "Don''t let anything go wrong. I''m too ugly to make a fool of myself in front of Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well, I wish you a prosperous military career." Looking at the split in front of him, Fang Zheng and Kuang San nodded and then made a gesture. Soon, under the cover of the blizzard, they ran quickly towards the direction of the base. If it''s just an ordinary base, it''s hard for crazy three. Her angel "Carver" has the power to manipulate time and shadow. Even the secret base in District 51 of the United States can come and go freely for crazy three. But the base of DEM is not so simple. As an organization to fight against and eliminate elves, they will certainly consider the possibility that their base will be invaded by elves. Therefore, in the base of DEM, there are similar "border" random domain protection. Once a spirit invades it, it will trigger an alarm. Before crazy three have several times failed, and it is precisely because of this. But for founder, this is not a problem. All around the shadow of a twist, the next moment Fangzheng and crazy three out of the shadow, appeared in a narrow and dark sewer. The pungent odor from the shop, let two people can''t help but frown. "Isn''t there a better way?" Kuang San covered his nose, glanced at his feet with dissatisfaction, and stepped back at the same time. As a clean lady, she certainly would not like such a dirty and stinky place. "For now, it''s safer here." Fang Zheng looked around, then came to the cable near the wall not far away. Then he raised his right hand and turned on the scanning mode of the personal terminal on his hand. Soon, blue light came out of the bracelet and scanned the cables in front of us. Soon, the internal structure of the base appeared on the screen in front of Founder''s eyes. "It''s not the first time I''ve seen it, but no matter how many times I''ve seen it, I think it''s really powerful..." Looking at the scene in front of me, even crazy three can''t help feeling. It''s embarrassing to say. According to the truth, with the angel who can control the shadow and time, shizaki''s fighting power can be said to be one of the highest levels of existence. But the problem is that her power may be able to easily defeat the enemy, but there is no way for these high-tech products. After all, Kuang San was just an ordinary young lady before he became an elf. Maybe he was an excellent student of both character and learning, but he was definitely not a new human with an IQ of 320 who was able to compile the operating system in five minutes alone.This is the reason why crazy Sanming searched the second spirit for such a long time, but he seldom got anything. DEM society is a high-tech group. Facing all kinds of encryption and hiding technologies, shizaki can''t do anything about it even if he can turn the earth back to the age of dinosaurs. Because of this, shizaki crazy three can only take the lowest efficiency of the sea of people tactics, send their own sub hidden in the shadow of the DEM agency eavesdropping and stealing intelligence. Of course, such a risk is also very high. Crazy three''s split strength is only half of her, and she can''t use angels. Once found by powerful magicians, there is only one way to die. Crazy three also sacrificed a lot of separation, and finally managed to get some fuzzy information about the second spirit. But for founder, what she is hard to get is just a few fingers This really makes crazy three feel very complicated. "Knowledge is power, and science and technology are the primary productive forces." Hearing the feeling of crazy three, Fang Zheng replied without looking back, and then looked at the information carefully. "Found it, and material a is here." "Really?" Hearing this, crazy three also regardless of the surrounding environment, hurried to founder side, looking at the information on the screen. Then there was a long breath. "It seems that we have come at the right time." "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded, just as crazy three said, according to the data, originally half an hour ago, "material a" would have been taken by plane to a small island in the Pacific Ocean. But because of this sudden snowstorm, DEM society has to suspend its transportation plan. Now "material a" is being placed in the deepest part of the underground warehouse, guarded by the magician of DEM society. Now that the location of "material a" has been determined, there is only one thing they need to do next. What about? Crazy three? Have you connected the channel over there? " While staring at the screen in front of him, founder inquired. The plan is very simple. After determining the location of "material a", founder will let crazy three locate through the shadow. Then he will directly overload the internal core power of the whole base at the right time, and completely paralyze the power system of the base. Then, when other people don''t pay attention, he rushes to the underground warehouse with crazy three through the shadow and grabs material a It''s that simple! "I''ve found it. You can do it at any time!" "Very good!" Hearing crazy three''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he stretched out his finger and scratched on the screen in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 What bad luck!! Jessica frowned and glared at the staff. As the ace magician of DEM society, her task is to protect "material a" to leave here and go to the next destination. It is said that the murderer "nightmare" is searching for the footprints of the second spirit everywhere. Because of this, the DEM society will send her, who ranks third among the DEM magicians, to lead the magicians to defend the second spirit. But for Jessica, it''s obviously not enough to satisfy her. Although it is quite high to be ranked third in DEM, Jessica thinks that she can be ranked higher. Even if she is not as good as Allen, the most powerful magician in the world, she should be much better than Chonggong Zhenna, a kid whose hair is not as long as his hair. But the fact is that junior high school students, who clearly look younger than themselves, beat themselves in the form of ranking second. Mingming was defeated in the battle of hunting "hermit" and "Knight", but the headquarters did not lower her evaluation. It''s said that the little girl is chasing "nightmare" all over the world at the moment, but she can only do some work here that only porters can do. How unreasonable! Thinking of this, Jessica grits her teeth again. She also wants to go to Japan with Allen. It is said that they are going to perform a secret mission in Japan this time. But the truth is, they didn''t choose themselves. Originally, these troubles have been enough to make Jessica headache, if we can smoothly transport "material a", then there is no problem. But what she didn''t expect was that just before she left here with "material a", a sudden snowstorm forced them to change their plan What a mess! "When on earth will this snowstorm stop! Why didn''t you have a weather report before "Yes, I''m sorry..." Heard Jessica''s roar, the staff is also trembling said. "I don''t know what''s going on. According to the cloud pictures of the meteorological satellite, it should have been sunny these two days. It''s impossible to snow at all..." "What a useless thing! Immediately move "material a" back to the big hole and seal it again! If anything happens, I''ll... " However, Jessica''s voice has not yet fallen, suddenly, her eyes become dark. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" In the face of this sudden darkness, other people were also surprised. Soon, the light of the flashlight lit up and re illuminated the warehouse in front of them. "What''s the matter?"?! Power cut? Why didn''t the backup power come on? " "Spare energy has been cut off, too!" "Contact others now!" "No, we''re out of touch!" For a moment, there was chaos all around. This was the first time for the staff here. You should know that the whole base has two sets of standby power supply and one set of emergency reserve power supply, with a total of three reserves. According to the principle, even if something happens to the main power system, the remaining two sets of standby power systems will still operate. Even if there is a problem with the standby power system, the emergency power system can maintain the most basic energy supply. But now, all the energy connections are broken? It''s impossible?! "Hee hee hee..." When the crowd was in a panic, suddenly, a series of cold laughter rang out from all directions. When they heard the laughter, the staff and magicians quickly raised their flashlights and mobile phones and looked around. Then, in the shadow of the wall not far away, a girl in a red and black Lori dress, with a long and a short ponytail, holding an old musket came out. "That''s..." "Nightmare!" Seeing the girl in front of her, Jessica was surprised. She quickly started her CR display device. "All the magicians listen to the order, dress up immediately and get ready to fight!" "Da..." Just as Jessica took up her arms and planned to fight. All of a sudden, a sound of footsteps rang out, and then she saw the nightmare in front of her, and then a figure appeared from behind. It was a tall man in Knight''s armor and holding double swords. He stepped out of the shadow and looked at Jessica. Although the wide triangle brim covered most of his face, Jessica still instinctively felt the other side''s eyes full of prestige. Ride, Knight... " She clenched her teeth. Jessica tried to hold the weapon in her hand. She never felt that she was so weak. In the previous battle, even if she could not kill the elves, she could fight with them. Even in that infamous nightmare, she has confidence to fight against it. However, Jessica never thought that one day, in front of an elf, she dare not even move!The other side didn''t make any attack. He just walked forward slowly with his weapon. Even so, the magicians headed by Jessica seem to be facing the enemy. They are sweating, staring at the Knights. According to their training and style, it''s time to launch an attack to stop the two elves from moving on. But They can''t. An invisible and powerful pressure seemed to bind their bodies like a real chain, so that Jessica even felt that her body was petrified, her heart beat more and more fiercely, even her breathing began to become short. The legs are soft, even start to shake involuntarily But Fang Zheng just glanced at them and went straight to the rear. Jessica watched the knight and nightmare go to the warehouse in the rear and instantly understood their intention. Damn, these two guys are coming for the second elf! How do they know the second elf is here?! "That''s it." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the "material a" in front of him. It was a container that seemed to be tightly sealed. It didn''t look like a place to imprison others, but more like a place to store something "Bang!" But at this time, suddenly, the container in front of Founder''s eyes vibrated, and the crazy three next to him also picked his eyebrows. "This is..." "I feel it, too." Heard crazy three whispers, founder also nodded. Just now, when the container vibrated, founder had already felt the weak fluctuation of spiritual power coming from inside. Although very weak, but you can be sure that it is absolutely from the spirit of the spirit fluctuations! "Let me do it, crazy three." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his dark sword. "Get ready, let''s see what''s in it!" With Founder''s voice, the shining sword light swept by and completely split the container in front of us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Card." Under founder''s sword, the heavy container was torn like a crispy cardboard box, revealing the inside "Ah!! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " In the iron box, a girl in a nun''s dress, who looked like she was about 17 or 18 years old, curled up in front of her, muttering to herself. It''s not surprising that she behaved like this, because the dark sword in Fangzheng''s hand almost wiped her neck and stabbed into the box behind the girl. If you deviate a little bit, I''m afraid it will be blood splashing on the spot. Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng takes back the sword and feels the cold blade move away from her neck. The girl smiles bitterly and looks at Fang Zheng and Kuang San in front of her. "Oh, I''m very grateful to you for coming to save me, but Please don''t let me be frightened. For a moment, I even thought I was dead... " "Are you the second elf?" Put away the sword, Fang Zheng carefully looked at the girl in front of him. To tell you the truth, since he came to this world, the elves he saw are basically beauties. Sisi is lovely and pure. Kuang San is elegant and moving. She is the God of sabre, Shixiang and Bawu sisters. Although Fang Zheng has never met them, the photos and images in Ratatosk''s records are also rare beauties. But this No chest, no hip, no hip, although wearing a nun''s dress, but there is no nun''s sacred breath, the whole person looks decadent just like the one who just came out from the ash heap. It''s just that the legs are barely passable But compared with crazy three, it seems to have no charm. Plus at the moment that pair of scared crying look It makes founder really doubt whether the second spirit is a spirit or not, and so on. Isn''t she just a semi-finished product? In that case, it would be understandable. Brother, your eyes are really impolite. Although I know I''m not sleeping beauty or snow white, you can''t look at me like this And this spirit obviously also sensed the meaning in founder''s eyes and couldn''t help complaining. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about her dissatisfaction. Originally, the spirit was bound by something similar to the restraint, but just now Fang Zheng''s sword had destroyed the whole container and the restraint, so the spirit quickly came out of the restraint and came to Fang Zheng. "Let''s get out of here first. We''ll see what happens later." As he said this, founder made a gesture to crazy three. And crazy three is also a smile, and then stretched out his hand to grasp the wrist of the second spirit, and then the next moment the three people fell into the shadow of darkness. It wasn''t until the three disappeared that the magicians who were oppressed by the founder''s breath came to their senses. Many people were sweating and sat down on the ground, unable to speak. Even Jessica was trembling now, looking as if she was exhausted. She just stood here and didn''t do anything, but just got up her strength and that terrible feeling Jessica felt that she had done her best to fight against the pressure of her parents. That monster What is it?! "Boom!" And at this time, suddenly, a dull sound suddenly sounded, heard this sound, the magicians are a Leng. What happened? Snow splashes. When Fang Zheng, Kuang San and the second spirit left the base through the shadow, the first thing they saw was the exploding snowflakes and the figure of sisinai, who was driving the ice puppet to gallop in the snowstorm. And in Si Si is not far behind, a magician wearing CR armor is holding a sharp blade, launched a fierce attack on her. "It''s Alan?! Damn it, she''s here! " Looking at the blonde behind, the second fairy''s face changed slightly. "Ellen?" "Yes, Alan M. Mathers is the ace of DEM society and the most powerful magician in the world. She caught me at the beginning I said, brother, that child is also your companion. You''d better help her quickly. I''m afraid she won''t last long! " With the second spirit''s words, founder saw Si Si Nai raise his hands. Soon, the snowflakes flying in the air quickly condensed into ice thorns and stabbed the magician behind him. But the magician completely ignored these ice spikes that were enough to pierce his body, raised his sword of energy and rushed straight ahead. The Ice Spikes manipulated by sisinai didn''t hit the target. When they came to the magician, the flying ice spikes were blocked by the opponent''s random field. Then the blonde magician suddenly waved her weapon, and at the next moment a sword shot out to sisinai. "Ah!" Although sisinai launched the ice shield protection in time, the magician''s attack easily broke the ice shield around sisinai, and then with a scream, sisinai and the ice puppet were directly knocked out the next moment and hit on the cliff not far away."Ha Ha ha... " Curl up into a ball, trembling to look at the magician in front of us, Si Si is also breathing. It''s terrible. Looking at the magician in front of him, Sisi had never been so scared. Although she was alone at the beginning, she was often attacked by DEM magicians. But at that time, Sisi didn''t feel so afraid, but This time, it''s totally different. Si Si clearly remembers that just now, he was still trying to maintain the scale of the blizzard. But the next moment, suddenly a crazy three parts around him fiercely pushed her away, and then when Si Si Nai turned around, what he saw was the scene of three crazy three parts being mercilessly killed. How terrible Recalling the scattered blood and limbs at that time, Sisi only felt dizzy. After that, she just instinctively ran away, trying to avoid the pursuit of the magician. However, the magician obviously has the incomparable power of the current four systems, so that she almost has nothing to do with the magician. Even if she can freeze the chill in the random field, it seems that she does not exist in front of this woman. "It''s over, little one." Cold voice, hear this voice, Si Si is scared to tremble for a while, hiding behind his ice puppet, timidly raised his head to look at the female magician in front of him. But what she saw was a pair of cold and firm eyes. "I didn''t expect that spirits would come here. However, in this way, we will be able to catch another elf. I don''t know what wescot will do to you? Is it to open your body and take out your spiritual crystal? Or torture you with pain? Or do you lose your dignity as a woman? " "Woo No, please don''t Come here... " Hearing the magician''s words, sisinai''s body trembled more severely, but Allen didn''t care about sisinai''s reaction at all. Instead, he flew to sisinai with his weapon in his hand. "It seems that you are easily influenced. Maybe it''s a good material. Wescot will like this gift..." However, the words of the female magician did not finish. Because at this time, a shadow suddenly jumped out of the side, clenched his right hand into a fist and waved to Allen. Aware of this sudden attack, Allen also hastily released his random field, condensed to form a protective shield in front of each other. But in the next moment, the random field that can resist the full force of the spirit will burst like a fragile glass when it touches the fist, and dissipate in an instant. "What?" Aware of this, ELLENTON''s face changed greatly. However, at this time, the fierce impact burst out from her face, and then the magician flew backward in such a scream and hit the mountain not far away. The roar of the violent collision reverberated between the mountains, and then saw the heavy snow turned into avalanches, surging down, devouring the figure completely. "It''s all right, sisinai." Fang Zheng put down his right hand, and then came to Si Si Nai''s side in a hurry. And see square, four Si is surprised of stare big eyes, then she a pounce on past, dead of embrace square. "Mr. Fang Zheng I I''m so scared She, she killed crazy three elder sister, still want to catch me... " "With me here, you don''t have to worry." Listening to the cry of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted her on the back to pacify the girl in front of him. Then he turned his head and looked at the shadow around him. Soon, crazy three out again. "Crazy three, four Si is handed over to you, take her and the second spirit to leave here first, go to book a place to meet with me." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, she nodded wildly. Then she put out her hand and took over Si Si Nai from Fang Zheng''s arms. And see crazy three, four Si is of the eye circles suddenly again red. "Crazy third sister It''s great that you''re OK. I saw that woman take you Cut you into pieces Blood is everywhere I''m so scared... " "I''m really sorry. Sorry, sisinai..." Looking at in front of four Si is, crazy three also showed a wry smile. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the hair of Si Si Nai. "Don''t worry, sisinai. Those are my parts. As long as I have enough time, I can revive them. But Thank you for worrying about me. OK, let''s go. Just give it to Mr. Fang Zheng. " "Well Mr. Fang Zheng Please be careful, the magician It''s amazing. " Finish saying this words, four Si is uneasy to hope one eye square, then turn round and crazy three walked into the shadow together. But until they left, founder turned his head and looked at the mountain not far away again. At the same time, with a loud bang, the snow burst, and then the blonde magician appeared in front of Founder again.Looking at the female magician in front of him, fangzheng''s eyes became extremely cold. "Is that you? How dare you bully my sisinai "Are you a knight?" Allen, who controls the CR armor, stares at Fang Zheng coldly and clenches his weapon again. "It seems that it''s really different from other elves. Let me see your skills before catching that one." "Just ordinary people, dare to shout in front of me? What''s more, you''re still fighting against sisinai? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng grinned and showed a ferocious smile. Then the dark sword of his right hand crossed an arc on the ground. Flames, flying up. "Well, I have decided that you will be the first on the firewood list this month." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 This elf is different from all the others. As the top magician in the world, Allen can feel it when he looks at the founder in front of him. She has never been afraid of any elves. For Allen, as long as she is in perfect condition, no Elves will be her opponent. But the spirit in front of us is different. He just stood there and looked at Allen, which made him feel nervous, difficult to breathe, and even a little out of breath. That feeling was not like being watched by human beings or elves, but more like the instinctive fear of being targeted by some terrible and powerful monster. But even so, Allen did not choose to retreat, because she is the world''s most powerful magician, and, she still Thinking of this, Allen raised his head, looked at Fang Zheng again, and raised his weapon. With Allen''s action, the powerful random field began to condense, and then Allen suddenly flashed, and rushed to founder with the speed that even the elves could not react. Almost in a flash, the distance between her and founder was reduced to the shortest, and then the sharp blade waved from Allen''s hand stabbed at founder''s chest. Strength, angle, speed are impeccable, even the spirit, also can not easily block this mixed with a full hit. But in front of Allen, there is a more terrible existence than elves. In the face of the sharp blade, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then he waved his right hand forward. "Hoo!" Mingming Fangzheng''s speed is much slower than Allen''s, but he doesn''t know why. Allen only feels a flower in front of her. The next moment, the big black sword of Fangzheng''s right hand has appeared in front of her. Although he didn''t know how the other side did it, Allen had to open his free field with all his strength and use his powerful power to wrap his sword blade to resist Fang Zheng''s attack. But it''s useless. In fact, the so-called "magician" in this world is not the kind of existence in founder world that releases mysterious magic by chanting incantations. On the contrary, the magician of this world refers to the person who can use the display device alone to launch a force field called "random field" and fight. And Allen is able to manipulate the most powerful random field of magician, she used the random field can easily bind a spirit among them, and even suppress each other''s angels, this kind of thing can be done. At this moment, in the face of Founder''s attack, Allen also raised the spirit of twelve points. She is confident that no matter what kind of power founder uses, her random field can be blocked! Before just because of carelessness, but this time, it is not so simple! Just when Ellen thought of it, the big black sword she was waving also collided with the golden blade in her hand. And then "Boom!" With a loud noise, Allen fell to the ground like a fly knocked down by a fly swatter. Her right hand has been completely fractured, and under the huge impact force, it has become bloody. And Allen''s body is directly on the ground hit a huge hole. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The scream came from Ellen''s mouth. She opened her eyes and let the severe pain sweep through her body. Although Ellen wanted to find out what happened, she couldn''t understand it at all. What''s going on? Why is your random field so easily broken? What is the reason for all this? It''s stupid. Looking at the scream in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Allen doesn''t know, but founder knows that this so-called "random field" is a kind of strong magic condensation. But in the main world, because of the development of magic civilization, magicians can cast their magic and turn it into magic with various effects. But the world''s Magicians for the use of magic is still in the most crude primitive stage. Unfortunately, the blood of time dragon is flowing in founder''s body. Unfortunately, all the dragons have strong magic resistance. Even the refined magic of the main world is very difficult to affect a dragon, not to mention the primitive and rough way of the world. For founder, no matter how much magic Allen can manipulate, it has no meaning. In front of him, the magic is nothing. However, Fang Zheng would not be so kind as to tell Ellen the news. The other party attacked Si Sinai and obviously planned to arrest her. Fang Zheng would never allow such a thing. He went up to Ellen and stared at the screamed sorceress. Then Fang Zheng raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. He punched Ellen in the head. "Poof With a figure as if the coconut had been smashed open, the female mage''s body jumped like a dying fish, and then there was no sound. When Fang Zheng regained his bloody fist, in front of him, the head of the most powerful magician of mankind, once known as "Allen", had become a mixture of white and red adhesions. The protruding eyeballs were torn, the broken teeth were like fragments of shells moving forward in the foam, and the tongue was squeezed into meat sauce, exuding from the shapeless nostrils The blood seeped out from the torn carotid artery and dyed the ground red."Only to this extent? How dare you call yourself the strongest human being? " Fang Zheng glanced at the body of the female magician who was slightly wriggling. Then he gave a cold hum, picked up the dark sword again, and stabbed the body. "Boom!" At the moment when the sword stabbed the magician''s body, the flame burst out. In the blink of an eye, Alan''s body and soul were thoroughly turned into coke and entered the soul of founder. At the same time, founder can feel that in his soul fire sacrifice field, another dark platform was lit. It''s a blue flame. At this moment, founder felt the magic power everywhere again. He raised his hand, accompanied by founder''s action, saw countless magic runes emerge from the air in front of him one by one at this moment, interlaced to form a mysterious mantra, and then returned to founder''s body again. "Have you recovered some of the power of magic? Although you can only cast up to three levels of magic, but It''s a good start. " Holding his right hand, founder nodded with satisfaction. Everything is gradually returning to the normal, and the power they have mastered is also returning. More than that Founder opened the system and saw that with Allen''s death, the original [58%] progress bar was finally upgraded to [60%]. Although founder has no obsessive-compulsive disorder, anyway, it''s better to see his system''s repair progress bar enter an integer state than to be stuck at 58%. "And then..." Just as Fang Zheng was about to leave, suddenly, a voice came from his ear. "Master Master Can you hear me? " "This is..." Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng even thought that he was listening, but soon, he suddenly trembled, and then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. With his action, a chain appeared in the palm of Founder''s hand, and the other side was connected with the unknown void. Is that NIMF?! NIMF, can you hear me "Master!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s response, nimfu''s voice became clearer and more excited. "I finally got in touch with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "Is it really NIMF?" Hearing the voice that he couldn''t imagine, Fang Zheng even felt that his whole body''s strength was exhausted at this moment. After passing through the world of vampires, Fang Zheng finally untied his heart knot. He also knew that it was useless to be anxious here. Although he did not know what was going on in the temple of heaven, it was useless to be anxious in this case. So Fang Zheng put the matter of the temple of heaven aside for the time being. But now, after hearing NIMF''s voice, he also immediately became nervous. "NIMF, how long have you been there? What''s the situation now? How''s everybody doing? And... " Fang Zheng inquired about all the things he was worried about. When she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu also heard a little bitter smile. "Don''t be so nervous, master. Everything is fine Well In order, it has been about a month and a half since you left the world... " In nimfu''s story, Fang Zheng finally understands what happened after he disappeared. It still starts from the time when he was suddenly attacked at the airport. At that time, Fang Zheng was completely unprepared and attacked by the God level imprisonment technique. Although Fang Zheng used the power of time dragon to stretch for a long time, he even opened the portal. But in other people''s eyes, it''s all a flash. According to Rodney, who was at the scene at that time, she, Iona and heikati only saw the opposite Knight pull out the dagger, and then Fangzheng disappeared. For this wonderful situation, the three of them were surprised. Iona almost made a lunge to knock the knight to the ground, and even showed that the naval gun aimed at the other side. It means that he will blow the founder to pieces without handing it over. But the knight was not frightened by it. On the contrary, he laughed like he was crazy. At the moment, other people responded and immediately came forward to control the knight. And black Katie also hurried forward to take the dagger, but what everyone didn''t expect was that at this time, the dagger in the knight''s hand suddenly exploded violently. Although heikati and the two shipwives were safe and sound, the knight was directly bombed with blood and flesh, and the dagger was completely destroyed. After that, things became a mess. Bishop Karl immediately gave orders to seal off the scene, and then put everyone under control. After that, the temple spent a lot of energy to find out the knight''s identity, and finally found that the other side was actually the former Knight Commander Brandt And more importantly, according to the traces on the scene, the knight''s soul was taken to hell at the moment of explosion. In other words, he became the running dog of a demon in hell. Naturally, the temple was furious, or the unreliable Pope was furious. Fortunately, as she boasted to founder, although the golden dragon was unreliable, she obviously had a long way to go in dealing with human world political affairs. After that, the temple began a large-scale investigation on the ground of "heretics trying to damage the interior of the temple". As for the disappearance of founder, only heikati, Ioana, Rodney and cardinal Karl and two knights in charge of guarding the airport knew about it. One of them was former Knight Brandt, and the other was just an ordinary guard knight. However, he had died in the explosion, so it was impossible for him to talk too much. Of course, bishop Carl would not talk about this kind of thing everywhere, so both sides tacitly agreed not to mention it. Fortunately, because Fang Zheng had a bad feeling before he left, he had already made preparations, so after the event, there was no chaos in the temple of heaven. Everything was done according to Fang Zheng''s previous orders, which was normal. "Hoo..." After listening to nimfu''s words, Fang Zheng was relieved that everything in Tiandao palace was normal. This news is the best feedback. "By the way, black Katie didn''t fight with Delia after that." Fang Zheng was very clear that before she left, Delia had said something like "if something happens to you, elder brother, I''ll settle it with you". Moreover, her relationship with heikati Well, the once tattered Xingli hall is a witness. "That''s not true. Although miss Tillia was very angry, in the end she just said," I''ll settle with you when my elder brother comes back. ". Recently, miss Tillia has been busy maintaining the stability of the whole temple of heaven, and there is no conflict with Miss heikati "And what about heikati?" "Well It''s hard to say that miss hiccati has been conscientiously completing the task you ordered before, but in other aspects... " Said here, nimfu tone with a bit embarrassed. "I can''t see it." "So it is." Fang Zheng was not surprised by nimfu''s reply. Heikati was always expressionless. Few people could know what she was thinking. However, Fang Zheng knows that she is a child with a strong sense of responsibility. I''m afraid she won''t just let it go."And what about the Royal Navy and Xiashi?" "Miss Iona and miss Rodney went back and were tied up by Miss Musashi and hung on the dock all night..." Although they all look soft and cute from the appearance, their style is still so tough. "As for Xia Shi Although I kept them secret according to your request, some of them seem to have noticed something wrong. Xia Shi and Cui have asked me about your whereabouts for several times. To this end, I just answer that you are in other world and can''t get in touch with us for the time being As for the dark world, everything is normal, but we have received reports that most children prefer to live in the temple of heaven... " "Since everything in Tiandao palace is normal, we can let them return in batches." After listening to nimfu''s report, founder also made a decision immediately. "Also, NIMF, tell heikati for me that my disappearance is due to the unique magic effect of the world, not her poor protection. Let her not worry. And tell Delia not to bully heikati. After all, this time it happened suddenly, it was my own thoughtlessness And thank you, NIMF You are welcome, master. This is what I should do as your angel. " Hearing founder''s thanks, nimfu''s voice trembled slightly, and then a little more joy. "How long will it take you to come back, master?" "I''m not sure at present, but I don''t think it will be very long. During this period, Tiandao palace is completely closed and all external affairs are suspended. But rest assured, I will go back." "All right, master, I''ll do it now, and..." Speaking of this, NIMF stopped for a moment. "I hope you will come back soon and safely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Is Mr. Fang Zheng ok..." After arriving at the appointed place, Si Si turns his head and looks to the horizon, then mumbles to himself. In the face of Si Si Nai''s inquiry, Kuang San chuckled and reached out to touch her hair. "Don''t worry, sisinai. It''s not easy for Mr. Fang Zheng to have an accident. I''m sure he won''t have any problems..." "But that magician is hard to deal with..." At the moment, the second spirit looked dignified. She looked at the mountains not far away, worried. "That''s the most powerful magician in the world. It''s not something ordinary elves can deal with..." As he said this, the second elf reached out his hand. With the voice of the second spirit, a huge book with a cross on its cover emerged from the void and came into her hands. This is the angel ratziel of the second spirit. It has extremely powerful omniscient ability. Everything except the future will be searched by it, and even the original fantasy can be realized to a certain extent. This is also the ultimate weapon of the second spirit. But unfortunately, although the angel''s ability is quite strong, it does not bring its own artificial intelligence, which means that unless the second elf wants to know, it will not take the initiative to remind the other party where there is a plot and danger against her. And the angel itself is not an attacking angel, which is why the second spirit will be captured by DEM. "Is this your angel?" Looking at the book in the second spirit''s hand, Kuang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and the second spirit also nodded. "Of course, I''m not boasting, but it''s a very powerful angel Well, I admit it''s not very useful in combat, but if you want to know something, then this is the best helper As he said this, the second elf reached out his hand. "Well, let me see how the little brother is now. He should not be given by the crazy woman in dem Why Unexpectedly, on the page in front of the second spirit, there was no news record about founder as before. On the contrary, it was empty. "Well? Hey, hey? What''s going on? " Seeing this scene, the second spirit suddenly changed his face, and crazy three also came to look at the page in front of him, and then frowned. "What''s the matter? There''s no problem with your angel. " "How is that possible? But Woo Do DEM people really... " As he said this, the second spirit looked at Kuang San, then reached out his hand again and pressed it on the page. Soon, lines of words emerged from the page out of thin air. But although it was "writing", Kuang San couldn''t understand what was written on it. Not only that, even if she just looked at it, she felt dizzy. However, the second spirit did not seem to be abnormal. Looking at the words on the page in front of her, she was relieved. "Well Shizaki crazy three, so this is your name? The most vicious fairy lady? Ah I see. Do you need my help to save me? Well, that''s right. After all, I''m not a princess, so it''s impossible for a prince on a white horse to save me But wait a minute, Prince Charming came to save the princess just to marry her home? It''s so sad to think about that princess. It means that she has no body and face, and even has no value of being rescued by the prince? Wait, before that, if the princess had no body or face, she would not be taken away Listen to the second spirit''s murmur, crazy three can''t help but sigh, but didn''t wait for her to say anything more, only saw a whistling sound in the sky. Then the next moment, founder came down from the sky, "boom" fell on the people''s side. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" See in front of Fang Zheng, Si Si is happy to run over and pounce on Fang Zheng''s side. "Are you ok..." Did you get hurt? " "I''m very good. That magician is not my opponent at all. You don''t have to worry so much, sisinai." Looking at Si Si Nai beside him, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her head. Then he looks at the second spirit again. "So I know you should have a lot to say to us. Before that, let''s change places. " After that, the people soon led by crazy three to the abandoned houses in a nearby town. Until this time, the second spirit was finally relieved. "I didn''t expect that I could really escape from DEM. Anyway, thank you. My name is bentiaoya." As he said this, the second spirit held out his hand and said hello to founder and others. "Just call me Er Ya, San San, Xiao Si and Xiao ge...""My name is Fang Zheng." Hearing the self introduction of this article, founder also nodded. "I''ve heard from Crazy three about your angel''s ability, so you should know why we came to you." "Almost..." But I don''t know much about the specific situation. After all, I don''t like to explore other people''s secrets, so I''d like you to say it first. I''m a pacifist. If it''s too dangerous, I''ll refuse it. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng and Kuang San looked at each other. Then Fang Zheng nodded to Kuang San. Kuang San took a deep breath and stepped forward. "My request is very simple. I hope you can tell me Thirty years ago, the so-called primordial spirit appeared in this world. The reasons and reasons she showed, the correct coordinates and time, and the ability and The method of erasure. " "Ah Hearing this, Er Ya couldn''t help frowning. "It shouldn''t be difficult for you, Miss Erya." "Of course not. I can ask why Well, I won''t ask. After all, it''s personal privacy. I have some moral integrity. " As he said this, Er Ya held out his hand to hold the page. Then, soon, dense handwriting appeared on the white page. Seeing these handwriting, Kuang San couldn''t help holding his breath It was the information she had been looking for, and now, it appeared in front of her "Well Mm-hmm Why Looking at the information in front of her, she was surprised. Then she was stunned and looked at Fang Zheng, crazy three and four. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Looking at this article two Ya some strange facial expression, Fang Zheng picked next eyebrow, then open mouth to ask a way. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, this article shows a slightly bitter smile. "Well There is nothing wrong, but to be honest, from my personal point of view This information is really incredible. Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you... " As he said this, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "The original spirit Chonggongshu is a spirit created. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Night fell. Fang Zheng opened the door and saw Kuang San sitting on the sofa, silently watching the zero hour maze in front of him. Hearing the door open, she turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "What about Si Si Nai?" "I fell asleep." While answering casually, Fang Zheng went to crazy three and sat down. "Why, still thinking about the original elves?" "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kuang San nodded. Through the angels of Erya, they naturally knew how terrible the power of chonggongshu was. The three angels she had were almost the symbol of invincibility. The Vientiane sanctuary can emit a large amount of pollen, and the human beings and elves contacted by it will die instantly. Reincarnation paradise is a kind of paradise that takes itself as the center, rewrites the present world into a neighboring world, and can manipulate the rules of the world at will. It can turn everything into nothingness. Judging from the information, Fang Zheng at least felt that unless his system was fully opened, and then he cast the Dragon King or the snake of sacrifice, he would not be able to fight chonggongshu at all. From this point of view, the strength level of the other party has reached the level of the true God, rather than the standard that the common force can resist. However, this is not totally out of the question. Ezhak ray Pelham wescot, Eliot Baldwin Woodman And Alan Mira Mayers These three people are responsible for the creation of the original spirit. Indeed, with the power of crazy three, even founder''s current power, it is very difficult and almost impossible to kill chonggongshu. But if these three culprits can be completely eliminated before chonggongshu is born, chonggongshu will not be born, and everything in the world will change accordingly. Everything is ready. "Thank you for your help, Mr. Fang Zheng." As he said this, crazy three handed the zero hour fan to Fang Zheng. "Without you, I''m afraid I don''t know how many more sins I would have committed to fulfill my wish." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. After all, you belong to me, so I have the responsibility to help you fulfill your wishes. " "Hoo Hoo..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s rude reply, Kuang San chuckled. Then she suddenly turned around, held out her hand to press Fang Zheng''s shoulder, and pushed him onto the sofa. Then, she saw crazy three riding on Fangzheng''s body like this. She stretched out her hand and untied her clothes slowly. One by one, take them off. The white, dazzling and enchanting body appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. Different from the appearance, the girl was wearing a very simple white underwear, but the simplicity and purity set off the glamour and temptation of the girl. Fang Zheng quietly looked at the girl in front of him. He didn''t mean to stop her. On the contrary, he just appreciated all this and sighed. "I think if I ask ''what are you going to do I don''t understand the customs. " "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." After taking off his clothes, Kuang San stretched out his fingers, put them on founder''s chest and began to untie his buttons one by one. "I once told you that as long as you can achieve my wish, I will offer you everything except spiritual power." Said here, crazy three pause for a moment, her wine red eyes, emerged a touch of light fog. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I will do whatever you expect. As long as it''s what you want, no matter what you do to me... " The girl lowered her head and whispered in founder''s ear. Founder could even feel the breathing sound of crazy three emerging in her ear. The wisps of fragrance lured him, and even made Fang Zheng feel that his body was ready to move. Different from Delia, the crazy three in front of her can be regarded as a ripe and wonderful fruit to be picked in any way. The delicate and delicate white skin, the gorgeous and seductive charm, and the blush on the charming face make people want to pick it immediately, pull off the package shell, lick it wantonly, and enjoy the delicious taste inside. Fang Zheng is quietly watching crazy three in front of him. He can feel the charm of the girl in front of him at this moment, and The last indulgence. Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, the corner of crazy three''s mouth slightly cocked up. "Hoo Hoo Mr. Fang Zheng, it seems that you are not surprised at all. " "We''ve been together for some time, and I can still guess why you do it." "Yeah..." As he said this, Kuang San held Fang Zheng''s hand and led him to pull down his shoulder strap. With a "pa Ta" sound, the shell of the rich fruit scattered from Kuang San, revealing the fresh and full flesh inside. And crazy three is slightly blushing face, holding founder''s hand, slowly from the chest all the way to the belly slide, finally on his waist."After all, I''m a girl, Mr. Fang Zheng. I also want to spend a good night with someone I like. Isn''t that strange?" "It''s not surprising, especially when you want to have a good memory at the end." "Why?" When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, he was stunned for a moment and then began to smile bitterly. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Mr. Fang Zheng." "I don''t say it in front of sisinai. I just don''t want to worry the little guy. Of course, I know what you''re thinking." Looking at Kuang San''s beautiful body, fangzheng''s eyes also showed a hot flame. His fingers slowly touched and kneaded the smooth skin, feeling the touch from his fingers. As Fang Zheng said, of course, he can guess Kuang San''s idea. After getting the information from Er Ya, the only thing Kuang San has to do next is to go back to 30 years ago and kill the three magicians to ensure that the original spirit will not appear again. In this way, according to the trace of the time line, once chonggongshu disappears, it is impossible for crazy three to obtain spiritual crystallization from her, which indicates that crazy three will also disappear. Because of this, crazy three will choose to indulge before the formal action, as she said, she is just an ordinary girl, even if it will disappear in the end, also hope to leave a good memory before. But "But you look down on me." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, crazy three Leng for a while, but not waiting for her reaction, only saw Fang Zheng suddenly got up, a flip, crazy three pressure in his body. "I once said that you belong to me, and you promised me that you would give me everything except spiritual power. In this case, then your life is not only belong to you, without my permission, you still want to find your own death? Have you asked my opinion? " Staring at crazy three in front of him, Fang Zheng said softly, and then he gave a sneer. "It seems that crazy three you still don''t understand the relationship between us, but it doesn''t matter. It''s time for me to let you know who you belong to." But hears Fang Zheng''s speech, crazy three not from surprised stare big eyes. "Founder first..." Woo However, before Kuang San''s words were finished, Fang Zheng lowered his head and blocked Kuang San''s mouth savagely. In the face of Fang Zheng''s wild attack, Kuang San''s eyes widened, his body trembled and instinctively tried to escape from Fang Zheng''s arms. But Fangzheng seemed to be a wild animal enjoying its prey, and then they intertwined with each other. Fangzheng''s hands turned into shock troops and began to ravage every inch of its territory "Woo Well Dull and heavy breathing reverberated in the living room. Soon, with a low cry, the sofa began to shake. The girl closed her eyes, lips slightly open, pain, joy, happiness, all these into a turbulent vortex, at this moment into a hot flame. Her arms cling to the tall and strong body in front of her, and her nails even leave scars on her broad back because of too much force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 When founder opened his eyes, it was the next morning. Sunlight from the window into the outdoor, scattered on the ground, everywhere you can see scattered clothing, the air is also filled with a strong smell "Hoo..." Standing up, Fang Zheng took a deep breath, and then looked at the sofa. At the moment, Kuang San Zheng closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. But it''s no wonder that Fang Zheng tossed the girl in his arms for most of the night last night. For the girl, after all, it was the first time for her. No matter how much psychological preparation she made, she couldn''t withstand founder''s stormy attack. So many times, crazy three are screaming to reach the peak, Zhihu directly fainted. Even so, Fang Zheng did not let her go, but continued to greedily enjoy the body in front of her, until he awakened Kuang San from his coma again. After repeating this process for several times, Kuang San was finally unable to bear the lash and completely lost consciousness. At this time, Fang Zheng finally let her go "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really good..." With this sound, a series of laughter appeared. Fang Zheng turned around and saw a few crazy three in smart clothes coming out of the shadow. They looked at crazy three sleeping on the sofa with complicated expressions and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "I didn''t expect that I would be captured by a man one day..." "But isn''t my expression very interesting?" "Hoo Hoo Last night, Mr. Fang Zheng was really a beast. I really don''t know how "I" survived... " Looking at several comments around the noumenon, Fang Zheng also shook his head helplessly. The painting style is so weird that he doesn''t know what to say. And at this time, a whole body bandaged, looks like the cos mummy crazy three out of the shadow, interrupted the conversation of other parts. "Well, ''we'', it''s time to take ''I'' back to clean up. We can''t let her meet Mr. Fang Zheng in such an awkward manner." "Hoo hoo, I understand So See you later, Mr. Fang Zheng. " With these words, I saw that these bodies grasped the noumenon and then sank into the shadow. "Ha ha..." After entering the dark shadow world, the crazy three noumenon, who originally seemed to be sleeping, opened his eyes and breathed a long breath. When he saw the appearance of crazy three noumenon, the crazy three around him could not help laughing. "Good morning," I said. "It seems that you have been upset by Mr. Fang Zheng." "It''s not your fault?" Hear the words of cent body people, crazy three fierce stare to them. "It''s clearly said that after I take the initiative, we will rush up and push Mr. Fang Zheng down, but why don''t you act according to the plan?" "This..." In the face of crazy three dissatisfaction, the fenshens looked at each other and hesitated to answer. "Because Mr. Fang Zheng was terrible at that time." "It''s said that men will turn into wolves, but that''s like fenril." "Even if we are, I''m afraid we will be swallowed directly by each other." "We also need to think about our mood," I ", after all, we are just young girls who are not familiar with the world. In the face of such a scene, we will naturally hesitate." "Besides, I didn''t take the initiative." "I was knocked down by Mr. Fang Zheng in the beginning." "And like a doll, he was played with recklessly, made a shameless voice, and even let out a mouthful of water." "I even begged for mercy. It''s the first time I''ve seen ''me'' in such a mess." "When I think that I will become like that, I will feel a little uneasy." Although the fenshens seem to be defending, the expression of crazy three is more insidious. "So you''re not going to die of the poor Dao but of the Taoist friends?" "This..." Facing the question of ontology, the separators blushed and lowered their heads. "We are also innocent girls. Don''t we want to be treated more gently than this fierce way of playing? Like princes and princesses... " "I have no chance, but we still have..." "Ohhh...!" Hearing this, crazy three immediately raised eyebrows, and just the aphasia is "ah" put out his hand to cover his mouth. She instinctively backed away, but the other parts around her were quickly separated, pretending that "I don''t know her, I don''t understand what she was saying.". At the same time, crazy three also slowly stood up, red and black smart dress appeared on her body again, then, crazy three clenched the gun in hand, mouth slightly tilted, with a dangerous smile, step by step toward their separation."So what do you mean? "Me"? Only I have been treated miserably, and you still want a gentle and beautiful memory? Don''t be too sentimental! You dirty cat "Wait a minute. What''s a sneaky cat?" Hear here, by crazy three stare at of cent body immediately shriek. "I''m you, too," I said! Think about it carefully. If I get the romantic memories of the beautiful first night that you don''t have, don''t you get them? " Is that what you think? " Facing the defense of separation, crazy three''s expression becomes more sinister. She turns her head and stares at her surroundings as if she were a rogue. Aware of the eyes of noumenon, the separation step back one after another and shake her head together. "I don''t think so." "Yes, I am. After all, we are only your shadow. As long as it is something you want, we are willing to do whatever it is." "Well? Wait, wait, we''re all partners! Isn''t what I just said the voice of "we" In the face of other unexpected betrayal, another crazy three''s expression is more and more embarrassed. When hearing her question, the others quickly chose to get rid of her. "No, it''s all ''US'', but it''s too much to compete with'' me ''for men." "Misfortune comes from the mouth. I am your retribution. It has nothing to do with us." "That''s right. We''ve never thought about robbing Mr. Fang Zheng with me." "On the contrary, you even want to steal from your own men. Don''t you think it''s impolite?" Hear from four weeks spread of cent body of one head of blame, in front of crazy three cent body complexion more pale. "You, you count me!"!! It''s you who first... " "Click." However, before she finished her words, she saw a gun on her head. She turned her head and saw that the front of the body was looking at her with a "gentle" smile. "You''ve come to realize," I said Yes, please keep your hands light... " "Wishful thinking!" "Bang!" When crazy three came out of the shadow again, she had changed back to the original, but "Crazy third sister?" Looking at the crazy three who limped, the four series blinked in surprise. "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " "Ah, sisinai..." Hear four Si Nai of inquiry, crazy three peeped out a silk embarrassed wry smile. "Nothing. I just twisted my foot when I was walking It''s not a big deal Don''t worry. " As she said this, crazy three cried in her heart. Originally, she could use the power of the four bullets to reverse her time. Crazy three used to use this way to treat her injuries. But this time it''s different! If you use the four bullets, you will reset your body before last night, which means that after that, you may feel the pain again Although it is indeed a rare experience in a woman''s life, once is enough! "Si Si Nai? Crazy three? Just in time. " And in crazy three depressed sigh, change good clothes founder also came out, to two people nodded. "I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "About what we''re going to do next." Hearing this, the expression of Si Si Nai and Kuang San suddenly became serious and dignified. When they returned to the living room again under the leadership of founder, it had already been cleaned up by founder. The traces of fierce fighting last night had disappeared, and everything had returned to normal. It''s just When Si Si is to walk into the living room, it is not from doubt of twitch next nose. "Woo How does it feel like a strange smell? " Hearing the question of Si Si Nai''s doubts, Fang Zheng and Kuang San were both red on their faces. "Well It''s probably your illusion. Well, let''s get down to business. " While forcibly changing the topic, Fang Zheng sat on the sofa and looked at them. "Si Si Nai, I think you also know that the next thing we need to do is to use the twelve bullets of crazy three to go back to the past, and then completely wipe out the original spirit before it was born." "Well Hearing this, Si Si nodded gently. If it''s the usual sisinai, I''m afraid he would hesitate about it, but after seeing the memory of crazy three, sisinai has no opinion about it. "But there''s a problem." Looking at Si Si Nai''s appearance, Fang Zheng knew that she had not thought about what it meant to destroy the original spirit. Therefore, although founder does not want to say it, he still wants to say it."You and crazy three, if I''m not wrong, are both changed from the original spirit to the Spirit Crystal Si Si Nai, do you know what that means? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Si Si is silent for a moment, then stares big eyes. "Well That is to say If that fairy lady disappears, I will not get spiritual crystallization, and I will not become an elf... " Said here, four Si is tightly hold hands, uneasily looking at square. "Well, then will I disappear? Mr. Fang Zheng? I... " "Don''t worry, sisinai." Facing the uneasiness of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng smiles. "I have a way to keep you in the world, but I need to ask your opinion. " "My opinion?" "That''s right." Hearing the inquiry of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng nodded. "If you refuse, then as you said, you will not get spiritual crystallization, and you will not become an elf. You will continue to live in this world as a human, as an ordinary girl. Maybe there will be a better future and tomorrow. So, how do you choose? " "Hard, can''t I always be with you, Mr. Fang Zheng?" That''s the second thing I want to say As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at Si Si Nai and Kuang San again. Then he took a deep breath. "After helping crazy three fulfill her wish and destroy the original spirit, I will leave the world." Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, crazy three and four Si Nai were all stunned. Obviously, they had never heard Fang Zheng talk about it. Therefore, at the moment, Fang Zheng mentioned that he was going to leave. Both of them were surprised. "Leave..." The world? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded and then looked at them. "You should know that I''m not from this world. In fact, I''m from another world, and in that world, I had a little trouble, so I lost my strength. In order to find my strength, and also to find the way back, I have been traveling across the world "Well, then I will go to your world with Mr. Fang Zheng Can''t we? " "Listen to me first." Looking at Si Si, he could not wait to open his mouth. Fang Zheng also raised his hand in a hurry. "There is no reason why I say that. In this world, if there are no elves, it is still a peaceful world. At least, you should be able to live the daily life you want. But in my world, if you want to follow me, you will face many enemies. In my world, at present, order and chaos are at war, and the devil in hell and the God in heaven are also entangled. Generally speaking, it is still calm, but no one knows when the war will start. At that time, it will not be such a petty battle between AST and elves. On the contrary, it will be a catastrophe sweeping the whole continent. Thousands of people will die in a war. There are lots of corpses and rivers of blood "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Si Si can''t help but turn pale, and crazy three is also surprised to raise eyebrows. "But there''s no reason for it. Let''s see." While saying this, founder opened his personal terminal, and soon a scene of war appeared in front of them. It was just the scene when Fang Zheng and his subordinates were fighting with the chaos demon army in Beidi. At that time, Fang Zheng thought that this was also the first intervention battle of Tiandao palace in the main world, so he recorded it conveniently. And now It''s just used to give two elves a long experience. "Wow..." Seeing the monstrous and twisted army of demons projected on the terminal, as well as the paladins and maidens fighting against the army of demons, Kuang San''s eyes widened in surprise. As Fang Zheng said, the world is still very peaceful. Even Kuang San is only facing such enemies as AST and magician. It was the first time for her to see such a large-scale battle of thousands of people. "Eh --!" The strange and terrible appearance of the chaos demon naturally frightens sisinai, not to mention that Founder doesn''t care about the Censorship Committee. Naturally, there are many images of chaos demon attacking paladins and eating them or tearing them to pieces. Without any shelter, the cruelty of the war was exposed at this moment. Even Kuang San put away his smile and looked at the picture in front of him, not to mention his kindness and dislike of fighting. "That''s what my world is like." Looking at Si Si is scared of shivering appearance, founder is also timely turned off the projection, otherwise I''m afraid Si Si is going to be scared. "Although in my territory, everything is peaceful. But I also have many enemies. Among them, there are some very powerful ones that I can''t defeat alone. Otherwise, I won''t lose my strength and come here. When I go back, I will fight my enemies again. At that time, my territory may also fall into war. " This is why Fang Zheng has to make it clear to sisinai. He has found out that sisinai is almost a complete pacifist and does not like fighting very much. Whether it''s self-defense or active attack, it''s impossible for sisinai. But if you want to return to the main world, even if founder doesn''t need sisinai to be aggressive, at least she must have the faith and will to fight for her own life. From this point of view, Xia Shi and Cui''s fighting will is much stronger than sisinai''s. after all, Tiandao palace is their hard won home. Of course, they are willing to fight to protect their home. But if there were no elves in this Elven world, it would be much more peaceful than the main world where founder was. According to sisinai''s character, it was obviously more suitable for her in this world. After all, if the spirit does not exist, then the AST and the magician will not exist, so Sisi will not encounter any danger, let alone fight, but can live the peaceful and stable life she hopes. That''s why Fang Zheng and Si Sinai made it clear in advance. After all, he is not a human trafficker. Everything he should say should be made clear in advance. In any case, sisinai must know enough about it before making a decision. You know, this time you leave the world, you can never come back. So, I hope you can think it over before you answer. After all, if I take you out of this world, then I won''t come back. You will leave here forever and never come back to this worldHearing Fang Zheng''s reply, crazy three didn''t react, even raised eyebrows, showing a trace of expectation. For crazy three, in this world in addition to revenge, she has no nostalgia, in this case, if you can leave the world, for crazy three, it is not a bad thing. But for sisinai The situation is totally different. Sure enough, soon, Si Si was frowning and thinking. Originally, Si Si only wanted to be with Fang Zheng. She didn''t think much about other things. From sisinai''s point of view, it is obvious that founder will always protect and take care of himself. But now, Fang Zheng told her that if she continued to follow her side, she would probably have to face danger and fight Si Si doesn''t like to fight. She doesn''t like to be hurt. Naturally, she doesn''t like to hurt others. But the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel. The images broadcast by founder before have shown the cruelty and horror of war, which is obviously very difficult for sisinai to accept. From this point of view, Fang Zheng''s proposal is obviously very good for Si Sinai. She will lose her memory and live the life she expected as an ordinary human. She will no longer remember crazy three, Fang Zheng, elves and battles. As long as you live a leisurely and peaceful life as usual. But Do you really want to do this? Si Si is clenching hands, looking at the ground in front of him. She bit her lip and said nothing. But Fang Zheng and Kuang San didn''t say anything. This is Sisi''s own choice. She has to make her own decision. Neither founder nor crazy three can replace sisinai to make a choice. After all, this is a journey to leave this world and go to a new world. As time went by, it was not until the light of the setting sun disappeared from the window and night fell that sisinai took a deep breath and then looked up at Fangzheng. "I I''ve decided, Mr. Fang Zheng I want to stay with Mr. Fang Zheng I''m going to the new world, too In the face of Si Si Nai''s answer, Fang Zheng didn''t feel surprised. He just watched Si Si Nai quietly. "After I go back, I may have a lot of things to deal with, and I can''t stay with you all the time like now." "It doesn''t matter I can stand it alone. " "Maybe someone you don''t know will come to you for trouble, or even attack you?" "I will try Try not to let him succeed "Maybe I''ll take part in the battle with your strength, maybe. Is that ok?" "Woo..." This time, Sisi hesitated for a moment, then she nodded. "I I am willing to help brother Fang Zheng Although I don''t like fighting But I think brother Fang Zheng''s enemy must be a bad man If we don''t stop them, they will certainly make more people suffer, so And the answer However, this is really in line with Si Sinai''s way of thinking. "It looks like you''ve made a decision." Hearing Si Si Nai''s reply, Fang Zheng stood up and then extended his hand. Soon, with his action, the dazzling light appeared from founder''s hands. Then, the light gradually condensed, forming two transparent, Pentagon like crystal like soul stones. "This is "This is the soul stone If you want to, reach out and hold it, so that all of you and even your soul belong to me, and we will be together forever and never separate. " "Ah..." Hearing this, a light flashed in Si Si''s eyes. Then she stood up, went to Fang Zheng''s face and looked at the soul stone carefully. Then I looked at the crazy three beside me. "Well, what about sister Kuang San?" I don''t have a choice, do I? What''s more, I''m very interested in what you call the new world, Mr. Fang Zheng. " In the face of Si Si Nai''s inquiry, Kuang San also said with a smile. Then they looked at each other, and then stretched out their hands to hold the soul stone suspended in front of them. At the same time, in founder''s ear, the familiar system prompt sounds again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 When Fangzheng opened his eyes again, they had come to the boundless prairie. It''s dawn now. If the information given to them by Erya is correct, there will be a huge disaster here in six hours, which will cause 130 million deaths and Bring about a totally different transformation of the world. Now, founder, they are here to stop this. "Are you all ready?" Fang Zheng turned around and looked at Kuang San and Si Si Nai behind him. Both of them were nervous. Crazy three, in particular, was always with an elegant smile on the face, this moment is also serious and dignified. "You all know exactly how to do it, but I have to remind you of one thing before we start the operation." "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at the grassland around, Kuang San was a little anxious, but he forced himself to calm down, looked at Fang Zheng and asked. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked at them. "Well, first of all, I want to tell you something Don''t underestimate the continuity of time. " "Continuity?" "It''s easy." Looking at the confused four series and crazy three, Fang Zheng stretched out a finger. "We go back to the past from the future, and for this past, our future is certain and certain. At least in the future where you are, crazy three and four are the two of you who have become elves. This is a fait accompli - so don''t think that we can stop this by simply destroying each other''s plans. " "That''s why you let me choose this time period?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Kuang San frowned and asked. After "accumulating enough time", her original proposal was to go back to the half year before the explosion, so that they would have enough time to eliminate the three culprits. Even if they failed, they could have a chance to start again. However, Fang Zheng rejected Kuang San''s suggestion. Instead, he chose the most radical period of time - six hours before the big bang 30 years ago. "Yes, indeed, with our ability, the magician who wants to kill three mortals can be said to be very easy. But there is no evidence that the world line will change because of their death. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened his hands. "Notice, for us, the important thing is that - thirty years ago, these three psychopaths brewed a disaster in order to create elves, and then the initial elves appeared, and then after a series of events, she split her own strength, and turned these forces into spiritual crystals and gave them to you. Crazy three and four Shinai turned you into elves Of course, there''s the unreliable one. It''s the same with them in Wuya and Wuhe Qin. So the point is Fang Zheng said here, his fingers gently forward. "Thirty years later, you Elves will exist in this world. However, this does not mean that the intermediate process is also fixed. Indeed, in our known history, the emergence of elves has something to do with these three magicians. But it doesn''t mean anything. Even if we kill them a few years earlier, or even destroy all their manuscripts and documents, maybe fate will make a big joke on us. For example, they still have apprentices who inherit their research, or some irrelevant passer-by accidentally finds the records that we may accidentally forget Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You know, the world is full of all kinds of accidents. Maybe no matter how much we do, we just change the process, but it won''t change the result of" Elves will appear in 30 years. " So, is everything we do useless? " Hearing this, Si Si is timid to open a mouth to ask a way, and crazy three then shook head. "I don''t care, Mr. Fang Zheng. You know what my purpose is." "Well, I''m just giving you a shot." Fang Zheng of course knows that Kuang San doesn''t care about the continuity of history and time. What she wants to do is to change the past when she killed her friends and other innocent people herself. For crazy three, this is the most important thing. "In fact, we are here because this process can be changed There are countless kinds of future in history, but each has its reason and foundation. And we are here to destroy that foundation. " Yes, according to the information Fang Zheng got from the angel of Erya, before the big bang, the three magicians were not ordinary people who could use some weak magic. But after the big bang, they developed random fields and became powerful magicians. In other words, the emergence of random fields is closely related to the explosion. The essence of this explosion is that these three magicians use their magic to condense the magic of the world and show it.What founder has to do is to destroy this "foundation". As he said, even if these three people are killed, fate is likely to fix the future in another way. But there is no way to change that. That is the most important part of the ceremony. When the magic completely condenses, founder will destroy the operation, and then turn the magic into firewood and burn it completely. In this way, the world will change from "low magic world" to "no magic world", and lose the foundation of "magic". No matter how hard the fate tries, it is impossible to create the existence of "spirit" again. That''s why founder chose this time period to come here. "Crazy three, four Si Nai, in a moment you must obey my order action, absolutely can''t have the slightest hesitation, understand?" Although I don''t know if things will go so smoothly, founder gave the order just in case. Crazy three and four Si is to look at each other, then nodded. "OK, no problem." "I''ll try Mr. Fang Zheng... " Time goes by. When the sun reached noon, three figures appeared on the field. In front of them is a round device - Magic furnace. It is a powerful device that can absorb and condense the magic from the sky to the earth and even all things. Next, as long as you sing the wizard''s art, you can focus the magic of the whole world on this point, and then create a new life. With the birth of elves, a new world shrouded in the real world will also take shape. That''s the future that the magicians want. Their world. "Here we go..." Hiding in the shadow, watching everything in front of him, Kuang San''s voice trembled, while Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and watched the device. He can feel that the huge magic is gradually condensing and compressing in the direction of the magic furnace. With the chant, the magic around the magic stove turned into a shining light and began to rotate. But it''s not enough Fang Zheng clenched his fists, hiding in the shadow. Beside him, Kuang San''s body trembled slightly. Aware of Kuang San''s tension, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder. "Don''t be nervous, crazy three, remember. We have zero time fans, that is to say, we have countless opportunities to change all this. This time is not successful, there is another time, so You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. It may backfire. " "Hoo..." Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kuang San closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then her rigid expression became softer. "I''ll follow the plan." "Well, remember, one second after I started, you immediately went forward to kill the three magicians. Don''t hesitate, don''t talk nonsense, just kill them, and then take sisinai with you to guard against the situation around you, so as to prevent accidents. Whatever I want you to do, you just do it. Do you understand? " "All right." At the moment, the roar of the magic stove is louder and louder. Founder can feel that the incomparable huge magic is condensing and forming, and is about to reach the critical point. And the three magicians seemed to be aware of this, they showed excited and happy expression, watching all this. Then the leading magician raised his hands. "Right now!" When the magician opened his mouth and planned to sing the last elvish art, fangzheng suddenly leaped out of the shadow. He raised his right hand, the dark sword appeared in fangzhengguo''s hand, with the roaring wind through the earth, a sword stabbed into the center of the magic furnace which was roaring and shining with power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Facts have proved that Founder''s strategy is successful. When the lacquer black sword pierced into the magic stove, the three magicians didn''t even respond to what happened. Their facial expressions were still in the joy of their plan''s imminent success, so that they could not figure out where the man was coming from and what he was doing. But soon, they don''t need to know. "Bang, bang, bang!" With the sound of the gun, three bullets condensed by the shadow directly burst the heads of the three magicians. Their bodies that lost their heads shook for a while, and then fell directly to the ground without any sound. But until then, crazy three just jump out from the shadow beside, she coldly swept a few corpses, cold hum - Fang Zheng specially asked her, absolutely don''t talk with these three people much nonsense, since anyway sooner or later have to start, then start first for strong, all the unstable factors all strangle. But at the moment, Fang Zheng is not in the mood to care about the death of the boss behind the scenes. He can feel that with his own intervention, the magic stove begins to collapse, and he is losing the power of the magic magic, and is gradually out of control! "Burn With Founder''s roar, the hot flame burst out from the dark sword, like a pillar of fire into the sky. Even the radiance of the sun in the sky was covered by the brilliance of the fire. For a moment, the plain was almost dyed red by the bright red fire. Good! Founder can feel that a steady stream of magic is burning into firewood into his body. In his soul sacrifice field, the blue flame that began to burn by absorbing Allen''s power became more and more vigorous. At the same time, Fang Zheng could feel that the connection between himself and magic net began to become closer and deeper again Although the magic of this world is not as much as that of the main world, it is the magic of a world after all. Founder can be sure that if he can digest all these forces, then his mastery and exploration of magic net will enter a new field! However, founder did not relax its vigilance. As we all know, gasoline can be used to burn. But if you throw a match into a gasoline can, the biggest possibility is a direct explosion. At present, although founder''s initial soul fire is devouring and burning the magic from the whole world, it seems that the ready power is still unable to completely control. After all, founder''s initial fire of soul is also limited. Once the surging magic is beyond the control of the initial fire, then there will be a violent explosion. Now Magic''s rampage is more and more fierce, founder has some uncontrollable! Not only that, but more importantly, founder can realize that with the burning of the fire, most of the magic has been turned into firewood, but some of it seems to be "real gold is not afraid of fire", gradually condensing. Soon, founder saw in the fire, began to shine bright and dazzling. That''s "Crystal of spirit?" Looking at the flash in the flame, crazy three can''t help but stare big eyes in surprise. At the same time, the flame suddenly expanded, and those spiritual crystals were like fish trying to break free from the fishing net, desperately trying to fly out of the fire! Sure enough, I know that the correction of time is not so easy to deal with! Feeling the impact of the Spirit Crystal and the powerful force of breaking free, Fang Zheng is also gripping his teeth, doing his best to control the initial fire, desperately trying to restrain these rampant spirit crystals. Obviously, as Fang Zheng said to kuangsan and sisinai before, what is important for the world is the result of the emergence of elves 30 years later, and the process and cause can change at any time. Just like now, if founder has no way to restrain these spiritual crystals, they will be scattered all over the world, and then show up one by one again through various new events, and return to their master''s body in a completely different way. But founder won''t let them succeed! Although it''s the residue of burning, it''s a collection of spiritual power after all. I don''t know what will happen if I stay in this world! "Bang!" But at this time, the bondage of the flame finally reached its limit. Soon, several spiritual crystals broke through the bondage and flew in all directions! "Si Si Nai, Kuang San! Stop those spiritual crystals While shouting, Fang Zheng raised the black and white sword blade with his hands tightly. With his action, a fire snake suddenly erupted from the sword blade, entangled one of the spirit crystals, and began to melt and devour gradually. "All right!" "I see, Mr. Fang Zheng!" At the command of founder, Kuang San and Si Si, who had been ready for a long time, didn''t hesitate and immediately began to take action. I saw Kuang San raise her right hand. With her action, several parts quickly come out of the shadow and fly into the air with the body. And at the same time, Si Si is also to raise the right hand, make an effort toward the ground one clap."Ice puppet!" With the call of sisinai, the huge rabbit Angel jumped out of the ground, and then flew into the air under the control of sisinai. Then the ice barrier quickly emerged in the air and turned into a wall to block the crystal. But at the same time when they appeared the angel, they saw that the Spirit Crystal was attracted by the magnet and rushed towards them. This time, before they had time to react, they saw that the crystal of the spirit turned into beams of light and shot directly into their bodies. "Woo!" "Ah...!" Suffering from this sudden attack, Kuang San and Si Si can''t help humming, and then they all fall to the ground. Soon, around crazy three''s body, the dark shadow seemed to spread uncontrollably. And the earth centered on sisinai was directly frozen completely, and the cold air swept up, turned into ice ridges and spread around. "Bad!" Looking at this scene, founder''s face changed slightly. But he did not act immediately, because Fang Zheng could feel that Kuang San and Si Si were not really hurt. They just absorbed too much spiritual power and had a short-term uncontrollable behavior. Fortunately, however, founder has learned how to solve such problems. Except for those theories, the problems they are facing are very similar to the magic rampage, so just "Si Si Nai! Crazy three! focus attention! Master the power in your body, don''t stop them from spreading, control them, let them release little by little, but not too much! Use your ability to do some fine things! Sisinai, you can make a rabbit''s ice sculpture! Crazy three! Create as many parts as possible to share your power! Don''t worry about time, we can stay in this world for ten days, we have enough time to solve these problems! " Perhaps after hearing founder''s order and appeasement, the two people who had the ability to start to run wild also gradually took action. Gradually, I saw the cold around Si Si Nai start to condense again, they turned into sharp blades, quickly tearing the icicles around. On the other side, crazy three also raised his short gun, aimed at her head, pulled the trigger again and again. With the action of crazy three, they emerge from Crazy three one by one, and then quickly blend into the shadow. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also relieved. In the mage tower, Fang Zheng has learned how a caster should deal with a transient magic burst. Strictly speaking, the growth and explosion of power itself is not dangerous, but on the contrary, since this has never happened before, the first reaction of mankind is to suppress it. But it''s like catching the vent of a balloon that can''t hold air. It will only make the balloon bigger and bigger, and finally explode completely. On the other hand, if you let your power run wild without control, not only will you increase your magic power, but also your own power will flow out. Therefore, in the records of the mage tower, there is a detailed description of how a mage controls and manipulates too much magic. Originally, Fang Zheng was just trying, but with their disordered aura gradually becoming stable, he was also relieved. At the same time, the other spiritual crystals seem to have lost the strength to escape. They are bound by the fire, and then fall in the palm of Founder''s hand. [repair progress 75%] burning the magic of a world, has it increased by 15%? Looking at this scene, founder also shook his head. It seems that this system has a huge appetite. But This also means that he will be able to return to the temple of heaven soon. More than that Fang Zheng closed his eyes, and at the same time, in his brain, emerged a new power that he had never mastered. That''s the power of angels. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Angel. Founder is no stranger to the angels in this world. It is not an artificial angel like NIMF, nor a real angel, but more like a power called angel. They will appear in various forms, not so much life as tools. For example, Kuang San''s "carving emperor", Si Sinai''s "ice knot puppet" and Ben Tiao Er Ya''s "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi" are all like this. Now, founder can feel that he has the power of two angels in his body. They are Michael and ratziel. Among them, Fang Zheng has learned the power of "mooga Zhangzhi" from the second Asia of this article. Mooga Zhangzhi is an omniscient angel. It can be said that it can search and display all the information that the world wants to know. In addition to being unable to foresee the future, what happened in the past and what is happening now can be presented one by one. Well To put it bluntly, it''s a universal Google Cyber Manhunt? No, this is angel search. In addition, another ability of the book is that it can narrate things on it and automatically turn them into "future records" of "facts". Well, that is to say, if Fang Zheng wrote "crazy three will strip in three minutes", then crazy three will really start to strip in three minutes. However, this ability seems to be very useful, but in fact it has many limitations. First, the "future record" can not be used by people who are stronger than themselves, nor can it distort the reality (otherwise, founder doesn''t need to go back to the past. They just let this article Er Ya write that "everything that happened 30 years ago was a dream.". So in founder''s opinion, this function may be a little interesting if it is only used for pranks In addition, Fang Zheng can transform it into ashufiriya, the omniscient devil, by injecting the power of abyss into the book. Just like the book, the book can automatically retrieve information and show it, which can turn the existence in the book into reality. However, the magic Hall of "divine eclipse" can lock the object into the world in the book, and the people imprisoned in the world in the book will become the characters of the story, and cannot use the original power. Unless the holder opens the channel again or with the help of the characters in the story, otherwise They can only stay in it for a lifetime. Well I have to say that after learning about this ability, founder has a bold idea If you put yourself in a Book Well In the world of novels, can we enjoy the wine pool and meat forest? Oh, it seems quite exciting to think about it! In contrast, the ability of jiefengzhu is obviously more useful. It has four special abilities: closing, opening, releasing and solving. Among them, [Close] can close any thing and concept. And [on] is to turn it on and move it in space at the same time. To release is to liberate all the strength of the body to fight, and to release is to break the connection between molecules. From the perspective of ability, jiefengzhu is obviously more useful. However, just like "Mu Gao pianqi", it is a pity that it can not influence the existence beyond its own power. In addition to himself, Fang Zheng could also feel that the two swords he held, one long and one short, had a faint spirit atmosphere on the elves. Obviously, as a sword spirit, Esther seems to be more adaptable to this kind of spiritual crystallization. This also means that the two sword elves in founder''s hand also gained the power of angels. As for Kuang San and Si Si Nai "Crazy three, four Si Nai, are you ok?" Walking to their side, Fang Zheng checked their bodies and asked. And hear Fang Zheng''s inquiry, crazy three and four Si is to nod. "Hoo..." Although some accidents, but It turned out to be a success "Fang, brother Fang Zheng, I can feel that my ice puppet is stronger, and I also have a new angel "Oh? Is it? That''s really good. " Hearing the answer of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng also touched her head with a smile. Although he can also feel that Kuang San and Si Sinai have new angels, this is not the time to speak. Founder can sense that there are helicopters and troops coming here in the distance, so it''s better to leave here first, and then talk about other things. "Then, let me try it, fengjiezhu!" With Founder''s words, a key shape, it seems that there is a person high Scepter appeared in the hands of Founder out of thin air. And see Fang Zheng in the hand of seal solution Lord, Si Si is and crazy three also is surprised of stare big eyes. "Ah This is... " "Mr. Fang Zheng, have you also gained the power of the spirit?" "Yes, it''s a surprise. Let me see its power."As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised the huge key Scepter in his hand. "Go With Fang Zheng''s words, the empty space suddenly "opened" in front of the three people, and then an abandoned factory appeared in front of them. "Well, let''s leave as soon as possible. If we continue, it will only be more troublesome." Hearing Fang Zheng''s urging, they also went in in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, they left the plain completely and came to an abandoned factory. Here is a completely different temperate mountain range It seems that at least they are far away from the plain. "There should be nothing left that will be collected and taken away." While Fang Zheng moved his wrist and took back the master, he looked at Kuang San, and Kuang San nodded. "I''ve asked them to deal with what they left behind. The three magicians have been completely burned to ashes by your flame..." "The magic stove has been completely destroyed, and there is no residue left, so that even if the soldiers want to collect anything, they can''t do it." Speaking of this, founder is also relieved. "The next step is to go back to our future and see what the future looks like." Heard here, crazy three also nodded, did not say anything. "But then again, you''ve got a new angelic power. What kind of power is that?" Founder is not willing to continue this topic. After all, it''s still a long time to go back to the future. No one knows what the future will look like after changing the past. It''s better to focus on something else than think about it. And Kuang San and Si Si Nai soon followed Fang Zheng''s orders and began to show their angelic power. In addition to "carve emperor" and "ice knot puppet", they also have a new angel power. Among them, the new angel owned by crazy three is Gabriel, an angel who can freely control the voice. It can not only make people who have no spiritual power listen to their own demands, but also release attacks such as ultrasound. In addition, it can also control and transform into other people''s voice, or eliminate the existence of voice For crazy three, this is really a very suitable ability for her. What sisinai owns is an angel named fake witch. Its appearance looks like a broom used by the witch when she flies into the sky, with a mirror and a lantern hanging at the front. Through the light of the lantern, Si Si can transform anything into other shapes, and the mirror can shut in the reflected things Well, I have to say that this is a very lovely little witch angel in line with sisinai. Sisinai also like this angel very much. After all, if the ice puppet is out of control, it is too dangerous and easy to affect others. But the harm caused by fake witch is much less, and Being able to transform like a witch in a fairy tale is also attractive to Sisi. As for founder''s two sword elves did not appear at the first time, perhaps because they are still absorbing and transforming power, Esther did not respond to founder''s call. In addition, there are still three spiritual crystals left in founder''s hand. Although we don''t know where to use these things, for the sake of safety, founder still put away these three spiritual crystals. Maybe there will be a place to use it in the future. Time goes by day. Ten days later, the effect of crazy three''s carving emperor is over, and Fang Zheng and others finally return to the future 30 years later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Tiangong city. "It seems that there is not much change between here and before..." Looking at the familiar and strange street, founder can''t help feeling. And hear his soliloquy, standing in the square four series is not from of raise head, some worry of looking at him. "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t we really need to go with sister Kuang San?" "That''s Kuang San''s own problem. Just leave it to her to solve." In the face of Si Si Nai''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head and replied. When he returned to the world 30 years later, Kuang San separated himself from founder and sisinai on the pretext that he had something to deal with. Although Kuang San didn''t say what it was, Fang Zheng and Si Si Nai could guess that she must have gone to confirm whether the friend who had been killed by herself had revived. Since crazy three don''t plan to let them follow, so founder and four Si Nai naturally won''t go looking for boring, after all crazy three also need their own private space. But in this way, founder and sisinai have nothing to do Although Fang Zheng can use "Mu Gao pianqi" to investigate sisinai''s past, sisinai is obviously not willing to recall the past. For her, the current "spirit sisinai" is herself. As for whether she was a human, it is no longer important for sisinai. In that case, there is only one thing to do next. "Let''s go on a date." Nothing has changed from before. Holding the small hand of Si Si Nai, they walk on the street, looking around leisurely. Although generally speaking, there seems to be no change between Tiangong city and before, founder can keenly feel that the signs of refuges that should have been located everywhere have disappeared, and the warships that had been hiding in Tiangong city for thousands of years have disappeared. When founder took sisinai to the square in front of the station, he happened to see an entertainment news on the big screen there. "The 18th performance of the popular idol singer Xiao Dai Yue Nai''s tour ended perfectly! Congratulations, miss xiaodaiyuenai! You''ve just won the platinum Record Award and the tour has ended perfectly. What do you want to say now? " With the reporter''s question, I saw a beautiful girl with long silver purple hair and pupils on the big screen. When I saw her, many people in the square stopped and looked at the screen. Judging from their reaction, the girl seems to be a very popular idol singer. "Hello, everyone. I''m staying in the moon." The girl waved to the camera with a smile, and then she said. "To say what I want to say now is to thank all the fans who have supported me all the way. I can''t forget the fans'' support after the scandal. At that time, even I thought I couldn''t do it, and even thought about suicide But when I came to the window, I found that there were still fans guarding me At that time... " Said here, night waiting for the month is silent for a moment. "At that time I found out that not all people abandoned me, even though many people didn''t believe me, but there were still many fans who supported me all the time. So, at that time, I made up my mind that in any case, even for these fans, I would continue to work hard! " As she said this, the girl bowed to the camera. "Thank you for your support. Because of your support, I have changed from a little girl who can only sing and dance to me now. I will never forget you! I will continue to work hard to offer you more and better songs! I hope you can continue to support me all the time! " "Oh...!" Hearing the girl''s words, many people in the square clapped. "Xiaoyuenai, don''t lose to those guys, we are by your side!" A fat man in yuenai idol costume raised his hand high, looked at the screen in front of him, and yelled, judging from his dress and the fluorescent stick waving in his hand, it should be the fans who are going to the concert. It''s so busy Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng shakes his head, and then takes Sisi and turns to leave. But just as they were passing by the bookstore, they saw two children coming out of the bookstore, holding the comic monthly in their hands like treasure. "Hey, look, Qinli, this is Mr. moto''s new work" datealive! How about it? Great, isn''t it? " A teenager with short blue hair, who looks like he''s about thirteen or fourteen years old, is waving his comic monthly excitedly. At the same time, he turned his head and said to the girl with red ponytails. "Look here, this sister''s setting is very similar to you, but she is not a crying ghost? Jean, would you like to change the ribbon to black? Maybe you can be as lovely as her? " "Does my brother like such a girl?"The girl in the piano looked at the character in the cartoon, hesitated for a moment and then nodded. "I know, I will try my best to be the kind of strong girl my brother likes!" "Of course, but my lovely sister is my lovely sister no matter what she becomes!" And the boy is happy to smile, but also because he turned back to talk, so did not notice from the bookstore door passed by founder and Si Si Nai, and then saw the boy on such a head hit founder''s body, and then issued a "wow" scream, fell to the ground. "Sorry, are you ok?" Looking at this rash boy running out of the bookstore, Fang Zheng also smiles and reaches out his hand to the boy. And the youth is Leng for a while, then hold the hand of Founder to stand up. "I''m sorry, big brother..." "I''ve told you many times that you should walk carefully..." A smart looking middle-aged woman in ol clothes came out of the bookstore. When she saw founder, she quickly lowered her head. "I''m sorry that my children have caused you trouble..." "No, nothing. I didn''t notice it myself." In the face of the woman''s apology, Fang Zheng waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. The woman relaxed and looked at the boy seriously. "Shidao, how many times have I told you that you can''t be more stable in front of your sister? This is on the street. You should pay attention to the left and right sides at all times... " "Woo..." Hearing his mother''s admonition, the boy obviously showed a helpless expression and lowered his head. Well In this way, Zi Fangzheng can also understand and scold his own children in front of outsiders, which is right for his mother. "What''s the matter? "Yao Zi?" At this time, a voice sounded, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a man with a neutral face and short blue hair coming from the other side. Looking at this scene, the man showed a slightly troubled expression. But it was the boy who heard the man''s voice and jumped up as if he had found a friendly army and rushed to the man''s back. "Dad! You''re back, help me, mom is nagging again "Zhenshi, you can''t be too used to children." Looking at the man coming, the lady named Yaozi also immediately put her hands on her waist. "It''s all because of your doting, so..." This is the ordinary, ubiquitous daily life. Nothing has changed. Standing under the tree beside the street, looking at the gate not far away and the "Shanda" doorplate above, kuangsan took a deep breath. Although this kind of time, as long as the use of separation, you can easily know the situation inside. But this time, crazy three decided to rely only on their own strength, to confirm all this. It''s OK. I''ve changed my future. I''m sure it''s ok Murmur in the heart, but do not know why, this moment crazy three but feel that their hands are slightly shaking. For a moment, she even regretted that she didn''t let Fang Zheng and Si Si follow her. Maybe if they were here, she would not be so nervous. At least "Ha ha ha..." When Kuang San decided to press the doorbell, suddenly, a low smile came from the courtyard. When she heard the laughter, Kuang San''s body suddenly trembled. Then she hesitated for a moment, turned and walked to the fence beside her, and looked inside. In the courtyard, a woman was sitting on a chair, teasing the orange cat in her arms. And the orange cat in her arms looks just two or three months old, small and extremely cute. The woman teased it and gave out a light laugh. Although some different, but in that face, crazy three still saw the shadow of his day and night thinking "Why?" Perhaps it is to detect that someone is looking at this side. The woman raises her head and looks in the direction of crazy three. After seeing crazy three, the woman showed a surprised expression. "You are..." "Sorry to interrupt." Crazy three bowed his head, saluted the woman, then turned and left quickly. But just as she came to the corner, intending to sneak into the shadow, suddenly a voice rang from behind her. "Crazy three students!" Hearing the call, crazy three stopped. She turned her head and looked behind her. I saw the woman holding a small kitten so rushed out from the door, panting ran to her side. She was surprised to stare big eyes, carefully looked at the eyes of crazy three, then embarrassed smile. "Sorry..." It seems that I mistook you for my friend... " "Friends?" "Yes She looks like you Very similar. To tell you the truth, when I first saw you, I thought it was her. But when I think about it, it has been so many years... "Said here, the woman sighed and shook her head. "I''m sorry to stop you. I''m rude." "No, nothing..." When she heard the woman''s answer, she answered in a soft voice. Then she raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her. "Your That friend, she... " "She''s missing." Said here, the woman closed her eyes and sighed. "Missing?" "Yes, we were high school students at that time. I invited her to our house at that time, but after that, there was no news of her. No one knew where she had gone. The police think she may have run away from home, but I know she''s not that kind of person... " While saying that, the woman showed a wry smile to crazy three. "I''m sorry I said that to you." "Nothing." Crazy three shook his head, and then looked at the woman in the arms of the little kitten. "What a lovely kitten." "It''s called chestnut ball. It''s the baby of little chestnut in our family. It''s just born. It''s very cute." With the woman''s words, the little cat in her arms poked out her head, stretched out her claws to crazy three, and gave a gentle cry. And crazy three is also a little smile, put out his hand, stroking the head of the little cat. Feeling the touch of crazy three, the little kitten happily gave out a cry. "What a lovely little fellow..." "By the way, miss." At this time, the woman suddenly thought of something. "Would you like to join us for a cup of tea? You''re also interested in cats. If you can, let''s have a chat... " "No, Shahe." "Why?" Heard crazy three answer, the woman''s smile suddenly solidified. And crazy three is back two steps, watching her. "Very lovely child, as lovely as chestnut, thank you, so Goodbye. " "Crazy three students?" The woman stretched out her hand to catch crazy three. But at the same time, a gust of wind whistling, so that the woman had to turn away, when she looked back again, in front of her eyes, already empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Ready, then?" Looking at crazy three and four Si is, square just open mouth inquires a way. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, they both looked nervous and nodded. However, it''s no wonder that it''s the first time for Kuang San and Si Sinai to go to another world, which inevitably leads to some tension. "I don''t know what the next world will look like, but you have to be mentally prepared. Every world is different. In some worlds, human beings may have perished, while others may be full of aggression, or there may be monsters and ruins everywhere All in all, get ready. " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his dark sword and waved it forward! "Hoo!" The burning flame rises from the ground, forming a door of flame. Seeing the door, Fang Zheng nodded and then made a gesture to them. Crazy three is also to stretch out a hand to hold four Si Nai, then looked at square a, then walked in. After they walked in, Fang Zheng also took a look at the world behind him, and then turned to enter the door of fire. Then the door of the flame quickly closed and disappeared into the air. Maybe it''s because of the upgrade of the system. This time, fangzheng no longer falls freely from high altitude, but falls steadily and rapidly as if he were taking an elevator. Then with a "click", fangzheng feels that his feet fall on the hard and flat ground. When he opens his eyes, he sees that crazy three and four Shinai have already appeared beside him, staring in surprise Big eyes, looking at the world in front of you. But "It looks like It doesn''t seem any different? " Crazy three carefully looked at the front of the tall buildings, and then said. No wonder she has such an idea. At present, Fang Zheng and others are standing at the top of a skyscraper. Looking down from here, you can see that the whole city is shrouded in neon lights. No matter how you look at it, it''s a modern city, and it doesn''t seem to be very different from Tiangong city in the spirit world Well, from the traffic on the street, maybe it''s a little bit behind. About the level of the late 20th century? Founder adjusted the implementation, and soon he found the prompt he wanted on the street not far below. I saw a few big words written on the road sign. [2km in front of Dongmu central square] um Seeing the word "Dongmu", founder knows where it is. Peaceful and peaceful Dongmu city! Holy Grail War! Oh, I think it''s meow! After knowing what world he was in, founder got excited. He has not crossed the world he is familiar with for a long time. Although founder now has "moojiaozhangqi", which can be used for search and investigation, founder still thinks that it is interesting to explore it by himself first. It''s like Google search. People use it because they can''t find useful information, not when you have a problem and you don''t try to solve it "Ding Dong." At this time, the system prompt sound came from founder''s ear again, and then a line of information appeared in front of him. [random task launch: use the dice of fate to summon heroes to participate in the Holy Grail War. Success or failure of the task will start the random plot] come on, Holy Grail War! I knew it would be! Looking at the prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng snorted with pride. Of course, he knows what the Holy Grail War is. You should know that the novels, animations and games about this world are one of the most popular in Fang Zheng''s world. When Fang Zheng did mobile games, he also used the elements in it for reference. Of course, he knows the background of the world like the back of his hand. No matter it''s the fourth or the fifth World War, come on! What Wei Gong cut his son Yan Feng Qi Li Yuan ban Shi Chen, I hit you three with one hand! "Mr. Fang Zheng? What should we do next? " Looking at the strange smile on the front of the side, Kuang San asked curiously, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Wait a minute, I need to do one thing first Well, you wait for me here. I''ll be right back. " As he said this, Fang Zheng went to a warehouse on the top of the building, looked around, then opened the door and went in. Seeing Fang Zheng''s strange behavior, Si Si and Kuang San look at each other curiously, but they don''t say anything This is not their world after all. "Is it my turn to summon the spirit at last?" Standing in the warehouse, Fang Zheng is also quite excited, which is why he does not let crazy three and four series is with himself to see summon the spirit. After all, he always keeps his image in front of the crazy three It''s not a good image now. Thinking about it, founder looked at the time. "Eleven fifty, just right. By the way, we have to follow the steps first. I remember drawing the magic array, and then chanting the mantra In other words, how did you draw the magic circle that summoned the spirits? "Looking at the ground in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned and carefully recalled for a moment. Then he put out his hand and snapped his fingers. Soon, a flame appeared on the ground and quickly extended to form a pattern of Pentagram and circle. "Well, that''s about it. Next is the mantra I remember that quite clearly. I was a monthly chef. I didn''t spend less money in those years! " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. "The body is a big blade! Blood is iron pimple! The heart is What''s that Heart is glass slag! How many battles have you never lost! Never beat but liver quiver of! No one understands what ya does! Ah, you''re beautiful on that slope! If you want to say that Ya''s life is nothing, then the whole body is a big blade! " Chanting the mantra, Fang Zheng raised his hand. Soon, the dice of fate appeared in his hands again. "Come out, saber!" Shouting, Fang Zheng threw out the dice in his hand. I saw the fate of the dice a flip fell in the center of the magic circle, and then sent out a dazzling golden glow. Oh, oh, oh! Come, come, must be five stars! It must be five stars!! Looking at the glittering golden light in front of him, Fang Zheng became more and more nervous. At the same time, with the burning pain, the three strokes were long, as if the curse composed of three swords appeared in Fang Zheng''s arm. Then the golden light dissipated. After seeing the figure clearly, founder''s smile solidified instantly. In the middle of the magic circle, a man with golden armor and erect hair was standing there, his arms crossed and staring at him coldly. "Well, is that you son of a bitch who called me out?" Looking at the blonde man in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then lowered his head and sighed. "What the hell is this? How can I die? I just call this guy out..." "What are you talking about? Son of a bitch Hearing Fang Zheng''s self talk, the man raised his head angrily and glanced at him disdainfully. "Just a bastard, it''s a great honor to summon my king. Do you still have complaints about it?" "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally couldn''t help it any more. He raised his right hand and pointed to the man in front of him. "I give an order with a writ. You can''t do anything until you get an order with a writ!" "What Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the blonde man was shocked. He wanted to do something in a hurry. But at the moment, the magic of the mantra has bound his body, making him a statue. "You bastard, how dare you treat me like this! I will certainly screw off your head, so that you can understand the consequences of being rude to me! " In the face of the man''s scolding, Fang Zheng turned a deaf ear and looked at the hero in front of him again. "I''ll give you an order again, Gilgamesh. Give me the treasure of the king!" "What..." You, you little thief! robber! Asshole, how dare you peep at Wang''s treasure! You...! " Although the blonde man has been scolding, but his body has not been his will, reached out to take out a key from the void, and then handed it to founder. Fang Zheng reached out and took the key. At the same time, the system prompt appeared again in front of Founder''s eyes. [the key to Babylon''s treasure, the treasure of the king, needs to be absorbed by 15000 dimension points. Do you want to absorb it? "absorption." After the system reaches 75%, fangzheng''s talent abilities [perfect body], [ability plunder (Ex)] [time manipulation (b)] and [family member assignment] have been unlocked. It can be said that in founder''s system, except for the inherent skills and the ability of calling and crossing, other abilities have almost been restored. As Fang Zheng''s voice fell, Wang''s treasure suddenly turned into a golden light, and then disappeared into Fang Zheng''s body. Seeing this scene, the blonde man roared angrily. "You son of a bitch! You little thief, I will let you know the price of robbing my treasure... " "I''ll give the order again with the curse." In the face of the yelling of the blonde man, fangzheng had no fluctuation in his heart and gave the order again. "Do it yourself, Gilgamesh." "You..." This time, the blonde man''s words finally did not finish. I saw his right hand completely against his will, so it was inserted into Gilgamesh''s chest, and then pulled out Gilgamesh''s heart! "Poof!" Gilgamesh gushed blood and fell to the ground. But he did not die like this, but glared at Fang Zheng."You damned..." "Poof Pooh." However, when Gilgamesh reached out to do something, the blade of the dark sword ran through his throat. Soon, the dazzling flame burst out and swallowed Gilgamesh completely. "I didn''t expect that burning Yingling could get firewood, though only 1%..." Better than nothing. " Looking at the empty ground, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "But I didn''t expect I''m so lucky that I''ve called this disaster out But it doesn''t matter... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at his present time again. At the moment, it''s already twelve o''clock. At the same time, the three order mantra on founder''s arm, which had been consumed, was restored. Then, the system prompt appears again. [the task has not been completed yet, please roll the dice of fate again to summon the spirit and start the random plot] this is the first time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Then call again. Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he took a deep breath and threw out the dice of fate again At least this time, don''t give him that idiot glittering! "Shua!" The dice were thrown out of Founder''s hands again, but this time, just as it was about to fall on the ground, founder suddenly found a flower in front of him, and then the original dice turned into two! What kind of operation is this? "Click." However, before Fang Zheng made it clear, he saw that two dice fell on the ground like this, one showing "Five" and the other "four". Then, Fang Zheng saw that the dice in front of him began to shine golden, and then They''re flying in the air! One by one, the light balls spread out with the dice as the center, and then began to rotate rapidly. Soon, founder saw that these light balls began to emit golden light particles Then, they suddenly contracted together, condensed into a column of light, and soared up into the sky! And when the light dispersed, the two figures appeared in front of founder. But looking at these two figures, founder was stunned. This is Who? The first girl who appeared in front of founder was a girl who looked about ten years old. She had long silver hair, wore a white sailor''s uniform, carried a red backpack, and held a magic wand in her hand This is Elia? Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng is completely confused. Of course, he is familiar with this face. If Fang Zheng does not admit his mistake, then the girl in front of him is Elias Phil von einzbellen. Fang Zheng is no stranger to this girl. After all, he has seen fat animations and played fat games. But So Elia in there should be a magician? Why do you look like this magic girl? "Ah, hello..." Looking at Fang Zheng looking at himself, I saw the girl in front of me was also a little embarrassed. She clenched the magic wand in her hand and said to Fang Zheng. "That..." My name is Elia. I''m in the fifth grade of primary school Being a magic girl. Woo Although may not help, but I will work hard! MASTER "Fifth grade of primary school?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng is even more confused. If he remembers correctly, it seems in the game that Elijah is older than Shilang. How did she become the fifth grade of primary school? "Well Is your name Elias Feil von einzbellen "Yes..." What strange development is this? Looking at her in front of her, Fang Zheng also scratched her head. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Elia in his memory should be a child who lost her parents and became an innocent and cruel magician. But this is What is the magic girl? What else is there in the moon world? "Cough, big brother, and me?" But he didn''t wait for Fang Zheng to think clearly, but he saw another petite figure appeared in front of him and waved to him with a smile. Her appearance looks almost as like as two peas, but her skin is healthy brown, and she is not wearing ordinary clothes, but a set of black and red, which seems to be somewhat exposed and familiar. Wait, isn''t this the red a suit? Is this Elijah in red a? "You are..." "I''m Chloe von einzbellen. I''m sure I can help my elder brother a lot. After all..." Here, a girl named Chloe takes a look at Elijah. It must be better to be a sister. " "Wait a minute, Xiao Hei, I''m the sister!" Eliarden blew up when she heard this. The girl she called Xiao Hei waved her hand and said with a smile. "According to the birth order, it must be me. Don''t you understand this? It''s really stupid, Elijah "Woo woo..." And hear the small black retort, Elijah discontented clench the magic wand in the hand, issued a "wuwuwu" voice. Looking at the scene in front of him, founder was completely confused. What on earth is this? Elia, who was supposed to be a magician, became a spirit, and a magic girl? And a sister of COS red a? Is this the moon world? How do I feel that it''s totally different from the animations I''ve seen and the games I''ve played? "Cough..." Although founder has not yet made clear what the situation is, since he has been summoned, he can not just stay here and watch. So he also coughed, interrupted the quarrel between the two sisters, and then laughed at them. "Hello, I''m founder. Nice to meet you...""Me too, big brother." "Hello..." In the face of Founder''s greeting, Chloe and Elijah both salute back quickly, but Chloe looks more lively, while Elijah is relatively introverted. But no matter what, founder can''t see the shadow of the innocent and cruel magician he saw in the game from them. Is it Elijah in a parallel world? What the hell is this? Wait a minute. If you summon Elijah, is this the fourth or the fifth war? Anyway, why did Elia become a magic girl? There are almost countless questions in Fang Zheng''s head, but he didn''t worry about them too much, because after introducing himself, Fang Zheng heard the system prompt sound again in his ear, and then the information reappeared. [after completing the random task, the user will get the summoning soul stone eliyasfield (gold) and Chloe (silver)] [random plot trigger] "two tigers, two tigers, run fast..." At this time, founder''s mobile phone ring suddenly, and founder also quickly picked up the phone, connected the phone. Soon, a man''s voice came from the microphone. "Hello, is that Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Yes." Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, although according to the truth, no one would know his phone number, but Well, who knows what ghost random plot this damned fate dice has set for itself. "The fourth Grail War is about to begin. You have summoned the spirit." "Well..." As he didn''t know the identity of the other party, Fang Zheng was also vague, but the other party didn''t seem to care. "That''s good. The magic association has sent people to attack us, but their attack is meaningless However, this also marks the beginning of the Holy Grail War. I hope you can come to tolifus immediately to join us. This time, the Holy Grail War will not be defeated as it was 60 years ago, and we will win the final victory. " Said here, the man pause, and then do not know why chuckled. "And as long as you help us win, then I''ll give you the reward you deserve as agreed. So, that''s it." Finish saying this sentence, the man then hung up the phone, leaving Fang Zheng still Lengleng Leng looking at the mobile phone, a time don''t know how to react. He''s no stranger to the fourth Grail War But wasn''t it held in winterwood? What''s more, founder still remembers that there is no organization called qianjieshu in it? Now, what''s the situation? Why did the fourth Grail War come to tolifus But where is it! What''s the matter with all this? Fang Zheng suddenly felt that he knew nothing about the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Although founder is confused about the development of the world, it doesn''t mean that he has no way. With the help of "Mu Gao Pian Qi", founder has found out the development direction of the Holy Grail War in the world and what the so-called "thousand world tree" is. In Fang Zheng''s memory, the turning point of the original Holy Grail War was that in the third Holy Grail War, the followers of the einzbellen family were defeated by the first, and the einzbellen family, unwilling to quit, used the Holy Grail system to forcibly summon the eighth spirit, the evil of this world. However, what does not match the name, the evil of this world is a weak chicken The slightest combat effectiveness, easily to be killed. After that, the evil of the world that was recycled into the Holy Grail polluted the Holy Grail, and then there was a series of troubles in the fourth and fifth wars. However, in this world, the trend of the third Holy Grail War is somewhat different. The contestants of the einzbellen family are not eliminated at the first time. On the contrary, when the Holy Grail War is at the most intense node, I don''t know what''s the accident, but the man-made man-made man who is the little Holy Grail is just gone. Without the little Holy Grail, of course, we can''t open the Great Holy Grail. This is the same as a group of people who went through all kinds of hardships to the door of the vault and found that they broke the key and couldn''t open the door. In desperation, the Holy Grail War can only come to an end. If it''s just like this, it''s not a problem, but the problem is that after the Holy Grail War, a magician who supported the Third Reich learned about the existence of the Holy Grail, and directly used the military''s power to forcibly take the Holy Grail from Dongmu. At that time, the three families of ainzbellen, yuanban and machiri were fighting hard, but they were useless. The third empire found and took the Grail. And then But a strange thing happened, that is, on the way to Germany, the great grail suddenly disappeared. Of course, this is true for most people, but for Fang Zheng, who owns "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", a little investigation will show that in fact, the Holy Grail is not missing, but is hidden by the magician who supports the third empire, that is, the patriarch of the thousand world tree clan, danik. As for the purpose, we can see that nature is to reach the root, which is why founder will agree to the other party''s request He didn''t come to this world to participate in the Holy Grail War for the sake of nostalgia. On the contrary, if Fang Zheng is not mistaken, he should be able to return to his own world through the opening of the Holy Grail. In other words, he will not only participate in the Holy Grail War, but also win it. When it comes to the Holy Grail War, Fang Zheng is quite interested. At the beginning, he felt very strange. According to the truth, the Holy Grail War should be that seven masters lead seven followers to fight against each other. How can they still form gangs here. After founder''s investigation, it was found that the reason was really interesting. The reason lies in the family of thousand boundary trees. Qianjieshu family is not "aristocrat". This is also a clear setting of founder in the model moon world. Most magicians in this world are based on families, and then inherit the magic circuit from generation to generation. The goal of all magicians is to pursue the root. And those ancient aristocrats naturally occupy the top of the pyramid in these families. However, the qianjieshu clan is different. They are not so much a family as an alliance. They take the yukdonian family as the core, including those families with short history and declining magic circuit, or those families weakened due to generations'' inheritance, and those families that failed and withered under the power struggle. There is also a big league of magicians who have been punished by the magic association, or who are wanted to keep warm. To put it bluntly, it is a group of civilian magicians who are not paid attention to by the nobility. On average, their strength is second rate. Occasionally, there are several first-class magicians, but they can''t change anything. Because of this, the magic association did not pay attention to the common people, grass-roots people and waste people. After all, in the world of magicians, only noble nobles are qualified to have the most powerful power and supreme status. But what they didn''t expect is that these organizations, which they seem to have only a short history and have no merit except a large number of people, set up a banner of resistance against the magic association. They officially announced that they would break away from the magic association and organize another group equal to the magic association. And what they rely on is the Holy Grail obtained from Dongmu. Once the third method is successfully completed, the thousand world trees will have inexhaustible magic power. In this way, they will have powerful power to compete with clock tower, wandering sea and Atlas academy, or even overthrow them completely. Of course, the magic association can''t tolerate the separation of the thousand world tree. It''s like a noble who is high above and spit by a civilian, which makes them very angry. Therefore, the magic association is also the first time to send the magician killer to the location of the thousand world tree, trying to erase their existence.But they failed because the tree had summoned the spirit. It''s definitely not something that humans can fight against. The magic association sent 50 magician killers, resulting in 49 deaths, leaving only one person. This is also an opportunity for the magic association. Before that, the magician started the backup system of the Holy Grail. As a result, the Holy Grail ceremony, which could be completed by calling only seven followers, became a battle between the red and black camps, with a total of 14 followers. "I see..." After making clear the cause and effect of the matter, Fang Zheng nodded and began to think. Frankly speaking, founder appreciates the tenet of qianjieshu very much. If they really want to overthrow the rule of those decadent aristocrats and build a new magic world, then founder doesn''t mind helping them. After all, for founder, although the chieftains of qianjieshu must have some problems, their ideas are not so evil. On the contrary At the thought of being able to bring down the great nobles who have been domineering for hundreds of years, um Founder was also excited. Since qianjieshu has declared war on the magic association, founder doesn''t mind being their helper. Not only for the Holy Grail, but also for their lofty ideals. After all, according to historical materialism, class struggle is the direct driving force to promote the development of class society. The decline of the magic clan over the years may have something to do with their decadent and steady rule. If you can help Or even lead qianjieshu to overthrow the rule of magic association, and then shuffle the whole magic world Thinking of this, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a smile. It might be interesting "Big brother!" Just at this time, Fang Zheng heard a voice coming from behind him, and soon he felt a small and soft body rush up and hug him. "What are you doing? Why are you laughing so strangely? " Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a girl with brown skin looking at herself with a smile. At this moment, next to her, a girl with the same face grabbed her arm and pulled her down. "Really, little black! Said don''t be rude to master! Why do you rush up to disturb him! Don''t you see Master thinking about it? " "What''s the matter? Big brother won''t be angry, will he? Big brother "Nothing. Xiao Hei didn''t disturb me." In the face of Xiaohei''s inquiry, founder also waved his hand. He and the two girls have been together for less than two days, but Fang Zheng has almost found out their personalities. How to say Although these two people are Elijah, they are totally different from Elijah in founder''s memory. Elijah, who was called out as a magic girl, was a very lovely and polite child. As like as two peas, Chloe (nickname), the girl who is the same as the girl of the same age is quite passionate, rather naughty. I have to say that these two people''s personalities are totally different. "Did you have a good time?" "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Hei made a gesture with a smile. "It''s just that Sisi is too timid. If only he would ride the roller coaster with us..." "But it''s true It looks terrible... " Hear the small black''s complain, the four Si of one side is to stretch out a hand to go, press and hold own hat, low voice reply way. After calling out Elia and Xiao Hei, Fang Zheng also introduces them to Si Si Nai and Kuang San. Fortunately, at present, sisinai gets along well with Elia and Hei. Of course, a large part of the reason is that both Elia and Hei look smaller than sisinai, so they won''t make her feel particularly nervous. "Hard work, crazy three." "Nothing. I had a good time, too." At the moment, Kuang San also smiles and goes to Fang Zheng''s side to sit down. He takes a drink conveniently. At present, the five of them are in Dongmu city amusement park. Although Fang Zheng has been to many places with sisinai before, it''s the first time for them to come to the amusement park. Although Elia and Xiao Hei are heroes, they also like to play, so Fang Zheng decides to bring them Take a rest and relax before you face the battle. "This feeling It''s incredible... " Put down the drink, crazy three looking at the front of the lively amusement park, the expression on the face is a little complex. "Do you know? Mr. Fang Zheng, when I knew that this was another world, totally different from the world I was in, all the pressure on me suddenly disappeared. Those things that once bothered me and made me almost breathless have been far away from me. At least, before today, I never thought that I would put everything in the past behind me and enjoy the joy"After all, it''s all over, and you''ve done what you should do." Hearing the feeling of crazy three, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted her head. "Of course, those things have passed. Now I belong to Mr. Fang Zheng." Said here, crazy three smile. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, what are we going to do next?" "In a word Just enjoy it today. " In the face of Kuang San''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In two days, we''re leaving for Romania." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Fang Zheng didn''t use the unsealed master to go to Romania directly through the transmission space. On the one hand, he didn''t want to expose too much ability to Danica. After all, Fang Zheng also learned that Danica was a typical magician who did everything in order to get to the root of the problem. He knows a lot about this kind of magician, so he can''t relax his vigilance. When fighting with such people, it''s natural that the deeper the cards under your hand, the better. Therefore, Fang Zheng chose to go to Romania directly by modern means of transportation, such as plane. Meanwhile, on the plane, he also explained to sisinai and kuangsan about what the Holy Grail War was used for. "There is such an existence that can realize any wish..." If there is such a thing in my world, I will get it at all costs. " After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, crazy three can''t help feeling up. In the face of crazy three, founder shrugged his shoulders. As Kuang San said, if there is a Holy Grail War in her world, Kuang San will definitely participate in it. Moreover, with the ability of crazy three, it is not difficult to win the Holy Grail War. After all, carver is an angel who controls time. Few of the heroes known by founder have the ability to fight against time. "Let''s fight each other It feels terrible... " But Si Si is obviously more concerned about another problem. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are we going to kill each other with other people?" "It''s not necessary." In the face of Si Si''s uneasy inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand. As for whether to kill each other or not, founder has already figured out the countermeasures. In fact, although all followers are enemies in a strict sense, founder does not need to deal with his followers personally. After all, this is a seven to seven war between followers. As long as Fang Zheng can find an opportunity to stir up the fight between the two sides decisively, then he can guide the followers on both sides to fight by himself without any effort. At that time, Fang Zheng only needs to exert some tricks secretly to let his followers die in the hands of the other side, and then he just needs to destroy the enemy. Fang Zheng doesn''t worry about whether he will take off. Although the system hasn''t been fully recovered, he now has Elia and Xiao Hei under his command. In addition, the power of Si Si Nai and Kuang San is no less than ordinary Yingling. What''s more, founder''s physical strength has almost completely recovered. If he cooperates with angels, he can deal with Yingling. Plus the two sword elves who are merging with the Spirit Crystal Well, it''s not a problem for the founder to come out on his own against either side. "Also, you should pay attention to crazy three and four systems. Although there are magicians in this world, they are different from the magicians in your world." While explaining, Fang Zheng did not forget to remind Kuang San and Si Si Nai. In the Elven world, the so-called magicians can use random fields as shields, or enhance their physical attributes. However, the magicians in Xingyue world are not the same. They really have the power of magic. Some magic may be out of the way, but they may cause fatal damage to crazy three and four systems. Therefore, founder has to consider this problem. "Well? Is that so? " "That''s right. Let me have the questions about the magician." Hearing this, Xiao Hei, sitting in the back, also raised his hand high. "I''m also a magician. Let me teach sister crazy three and sister sisinai about magicians." "Oh? Is that right? " In the face of Xiao Hei''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, Elia is a magician in his memory No, it''s normal to say that Elia is a magician. It''s a ghost to become a magic girl and a spirit. While Xiaohei tells crazy three and sisinai about the common sense of magicians in the moon world, founder also begins to think about the problems he has been thinking about before. That is Do you want to add the moon world to your own free world. In the previous few worlds, founder didn''t have this idea. The reason is very simple. After all, his system was a long way from being repaired at that time. But the world is different. From the perspective of progress, if Fang Zheng did not expect, his system would be restored after the end of the Holy Grail War, and there is a great possibility that the monthly world would be included in the free world. To achieve this, founder needs to create a power in the moon world, just like he used the cursed son to form the "Heaven Palace" in the dark world, and then he has to let this power dominate. If only relying on Fang Zheng, it would be very difficult for them to do it. But when they learned that they were a member of qianjieshu in this world, Fang Zheng''s mind suddenly became active. Qianjieshu lacks top fighting power, but it has a large number of people, and their ideals are in line with Founder''s taste. What kind of bird is the magic aristocrat in the model moon world? Founder has not been contacted in the novel animation game of four wars and five wars. For example, Kenneth is the representative of this type. If Fang Zheng is the representative of the clock tower, he must be patting his ass and turning around after the Holy Grail War, and maybe he will steal the clock tower or something before he leaves.But now, I am in Qianjie tree It would be a pity not to use such a good status. Moreover, leading the masses of the people to overthrow the rule of the decadent aristocratic class and let the originally solidified magician class flow again sounds very impressive! Of course, if we want to talk about the problem, it is not entirely without it. The second magic of the boss behind the clock tower is founder''s biggest obstacle. However, relying on the power of time dragon, founder is not very afraid of him. Of course, if he can, he still hopes to reach an agreement with the second magician After all, in founder''s memory, the relationship between the five magic envoys and the magic association is quite common, and If it goes well, he may be able to get the help of other magic envoys. But it''s better to wait until after the Holy Grail War. Just then, the plane began to land slowly. As the Holy Grail War is about to begin, in order to avoid accidents, Romania has completely banned the entry of third rate magicians, in order to let those low-energy magicians get the engraving carelessly Well, Fang Zheng feels the same about it. If a Murderer with magic ability gets a magic spell and then summons tentacles, it''s really a big trouble. Because of this, when Fang Zheng and others walked out of the cabin, they saw a luxury car parked at the end of the stairs. Beside the car, there was a woman with long white hair and bright red eyes, who looked about 20 years old. "Are you Mr. Fang Zheng?" Seeing Fang Zheng, the woman looked at him and asked in a low voice. Fang Zheng nodded and then showed her the curse on her right arm. See make incantation, the woman in the eyes of the original warning also reduced some. "I''m here to welcome you and your companions on behalf of the family of ucodonia. Please follow me." As she said this, the woman opened the door, and Fang Zheng and others just got on the bus. Only Elia looked at the white haired woman in doubt, then sat down beside founder and said to him in a low voice. "Master, that man looks like our maid..." "Well It''s also a matter of course... " Hearing Elijah''s puzzled inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a bitter smile. Of course, he knows why Elia is so confused. When investigating Qianjie tree, Fang Zheng has already learned that they have acquired the artificial human technology from the einzbelen family and applied it to practical application At this point, it''s normal for Elijah to feel confused. After all, it''s all the man-made people made by einz behren''s technology. "Hum, um..." And carefully looked at the man-made maid, Xiao Hei was a meaningful snort, but she didn''t say anything, just turned her head and chatted with Si Si Nai and Kuang San. It took about five hours to drive from the airport to the castle of qianjieshu clan. When Fangzheng and his party arrived at the castle, it was already dusk. "It''s a good environment here." Looking at the deserted plain and the castle in the distance, founder nodded with satisfaction. Although it is located in the suburbs, the transportation is not convenient, but on the contrary, it is also inaccessible. Even if the Holy Grail War is carried out here, there is no need to worry about involving ordinary people. There will be no big fire in the park like in the fourth World War. But if you think about it carefully, it''s obvious that Qianjie tree is so strong because of this. The black car went through the gate and entered the inner side of the castle. Then it stopped in front of the castle. Fang Zheng got out of the car and looked up at the castle in front of him. "Wow, what a beautiful castle." Seeing the castle, Elia and sisinai were surprised and sighed. At this moment, suddenly, a clear and soft voice sounded. "Thank you for your compliments. It''s been a long journey, everyone." Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng turned around and looked at the place where the sound was made. A girl in a wheelchair appeared from the gate and looked at them with a smile. "I''m Fiore fulvic yukdonia. Welcome to the Millennium tree." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "It''s great that you can come safely. I''ve been worried about whether something will happen to you..." In the bright and spacious corridor, Fiore led the crowd forward and said to them with a smile. This is really an interesting young lady. From the back of Fiore''s hand, Fang Zheng has been convinced that she is also one of the masters of the Holy Grail War. However, compared with the magicians in Fang Zheng''s mind, the girl is quite normal. This makes founder have some interest. In the world of the moon, most magicians have distorted personalities, and normal people can''t find a few. Even yuanban Lin is a dead arrogant girl. But in front of her, Miss Fiore was gentle and elegant. She looked like a lady with good upbringing. She didn''t look like a magician at all. But the reason why she took part in the Holy Grail War Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at her legs. Now this young girl is sitting in a wheelchair, pushed forward by her followers - it''s easy to know that Fiore''s participation in the Holy Grail War is mostly for her to stand up and walk. After all, if it''s just an ordinary disability or something, it can be cured by magic. But this young lady is still in a wheelchair, which shows that her legs are obviously not just simple disability. "We''ve prepared rooms for you. You can stay in other rooms. If you need anything, please give me a direct order. And Mr. Fang Zheng "What''s the matter?" "If you can, please bring your followers to the hall. We are going to gather tonight to confirm the personal followers and the next operational policy..." "I see." To tell you the truth, this requirement is a bit strange for founder. After all, generally speaking, the Holy Grail War will try its best to hide its own means and trumps. But considering that this is a camp war Well, maybe that''s right. It is obvious that qianjieshu has made a lot of preparations for the Holy Grail War. The rooms reserved for founder and others are extremely luxurious and comfortable, which are no less than the five-star rooms of the hotel. It is also a suite with three bedrooms and one living room, fully meeting the living requirements of founder and his party. "So, Sisi is you and crazy three live together, Elia, you and black Elia, get ready. Let''s meet the others "OK, master." Hearing founder''s order, Elijah also took the magic wand and nodded nervously. "Do you want me to do anything?" "Well In the face of Elia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. This time, Elia and Xiao Hei are respectively caster and Archer classes, but these two classes can''t be said directly. Let''s not say that Founder''s calling followers of the two classes by himself is very eye-catching. The most important thing is that through the "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", founder also knows that some followers of the same class have been called out in the black camp on the side of qianjieshu. In this case, it is not appropriate for him to say that his followers are caster or archer. But fortunately Elia''s job introduction is a little different. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Elijah, and soon his mind came up with the class composition and information about Elijah. [Elias Feil von einzbullen] [rank: caster] [strength: e] [durability: C] [Agility: D] [Magic: a +] [luck: a + +] [treasure: ex] [rank skill] [to Magic: a (give Elia powerful magic wall in transformation, and it can also be used for big magic with magic array and instant contract It''s completely invalid, and modern magic can''t cause damage to it)] [unlimited magic supply: B (get unlimited magic supply literally from wanhuajing walking stick and master, because the output is limited by the performance of my magic circuit, it''s far from being able to exert the original power of the walking stick)] [keep skills] [dream call: a (can To become followers of all ranks except Archer through cards, and have their treasures, attributes and power Due to the change type, the attribute will be reduced by one-third compared with the original form] [rank restraint: a + (the strange ability arising from the mysterious universal power can cause more damage to the restraint profession, and at the same time, it will also suffer more damage when restrained)] [natural baby: B (the miracle born by blessing, surrounded by this miracle and love] What Fang Zheng valued was Elijah''s ability of "dream summon", which is enough to be transformed into followers of other ranks anytime and anywhere It''s enough to cheat, not to mention that Elijah''s other skill is rank restraint. Even though Elijah''s attribute after dream call will be reduced by one third, it''s more than enough to deal with other followers with rank restraint.However, if there is any defect in this skill, it is that Elia herself does not know what character she will become randomly. She can only specify the rank, but who she can turn into depends on her luck "At present, the only thing missing from the thousand boundary tree is assassin, so Elijah, you can change to assassin for the time being." "OK, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Elia nodded. Then she took up the staff, reached out and took out a card with Assassin printed under her skirt. See this scene, four Si is and crazy three also curiously surround to come over. Although they had been together for a few days, and they were very familiar with each other, they did not know what Elijah was capable of. Now, of course, I want to see how Elijah will change. "Come on, Elia, big brother is watching. This time, we''ll try to find a useful person at random." "Woo I know! " Elia snorted at Xiao Hei, then took a deep breath, then suddenly threw out the card in her hand, then picked up the staff, pointed at the card - and so on, you infringed the right! "Install!" Accompanied by the cry of Elijah, the next moment saw the girl''s whole body was surrounded by light, and then suddenly "pa" scattered, and then, a completely different dress Elijah appeared in front of the crowd. But "Ah --!" Looking at the clothes she was wearing, eliarden screamed, then squatted down to huddle. "What a shameless dress No wonder Elijah has this kind of reaction, because the clothes Elijah is wearing at the moment Well, it''s just too erotic. At the moment, Elia''s upper body is wearing a sleeveless black coat, and there is a gap in her chest. She can even see her career line. Her right hand was bandaged and her left was black gloves. However, in contrast, what makes people blush most is Elia''s shorts No, it can''t be called shorts, or even swimsuits. In short, it''s just a black string, and then a piece of cloth is placed between the legs at a minimum, which can only barely block the most important parts. Plus black stockings and red high heels, how to give people a Well, this is too criminal, so don''t say it. "Woo woo..." At the moment, Elijah also had tears in her eyes. She was forced to change into shame clothes at the party. What can Fang Zheng do about it? Of course, take out your mobile phone to take photos first! "Click." Fang Zheng first took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Eliya. Then he asked as if nothing had happened. "Elia, who are you this time?" "Woo It''s Jack the Ripper... " I see In this world, is Jack a woman? "In a word You''re spiritualized, and then you''re covered with breath. " After "dream call", we can''t change followers of the same rank in a short time, so founder can''t let Elia change again. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Elia nodded quickly, and then disappeared into the air. After confirming that Elijah had spiritualized and disappeared, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he turned and looked at the other three. "Well, I''ll go back. Crazy three, Xiao hei and Si Si Nai will be taken care of by you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 When Fang Zheng came down to the hall under the guidance of the maid, several other royal masters and followers had already arrived here. Seeing the door open, people couldn''t help but shift their eyes to the founder who came in from the door. In the face of these curious, suspicious and looking eyes, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything, he just went straight forward, and then found a place to stand down. Then, Fang Zheng turned his head and began to look carefully at the "companions" around him. Standing not far to the left of Fangzheng, it was the girl in a wheelchair whom he had met before. Aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, the girl smiles shyly at him. Standing behind the girl, her follower is pushing the wheelchair. It is a young man in a cloak and looks like some kind of forest Aboriginal clothing. His expression is very gentle and calm, and his two eyes are looking forward without blinking, like a loyal guard. Around the girl in wheelchair is a young man who is probably younger than her. He looks a little unreliable, wearing a pair of glasses and a look of being weak. At the moment, he was staring at the place uneasily, mumbling to himself, not knowing what he was saying. "Woo..." Maybe it was found that Fang Zheng was looking at his Lord, and the followers around the young man also glared at him fiercely and gave out a low roar, which seemed to be deterring Fang Zheng. This is a petite follower, wearing a white wedding dress with a metal corner in the middle of her forehead She was holding something in her hand that looked like an enlarged hammer That should be her weapon. On the other side of them were the other three Lords. One of them is a tall woman with a coquettish face. She is staring at her followers, showing a look as if to swallow each other alive. And her follower is a girl with long pink braids who looks like a lovely girl Yes, how can such a cute girl be a teenager. He didn''t seem to care about the killing sight of his Lord, but he just looked back and forth with a smile. After perceiving founder''s eyes, the follower turned his head and made a V gesture to founder with a smile. A little far away from them stood a 13-year-old boy. Although he looked like a child, the curse on the back of his hand and the strange follower standing behind him had proved his identity. But the child seems a little distracted. He doesn''t seem to care about the meeting at all. He looks like he''s wandering in space and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. The follower of this little guy is also a strange look. He is wrapped up in a blue cape and has a mask made of metal on his face. He doesn''t look like a human being, giving people a sense of deliberately isolating himself from the world Anyway, it doesn''t look like a normal follower. As for the last emperor, he was a fat, middle-aged man with blonde hair. He stood still with a gloomy face. It looks as if everyone else owes him a lot of money. Looking at him, it seems that he doesn''t care about other lords and followers at all. At first sight, he is a guy who is not easy to deal with. But his followers At the moment when Fang Zheng looked at the man, he suddenly felt his blood boiling. In fact, at the moment when he saw the man, Fang Zheng felt as if he saw some enemy that had to be destroyed. If he didn''t control his emotions in time, I''m afraid that Fang Zheng would start directly next moment! Who is that? Fang Zheng stares coldly at the follower beside the fat man, who is a young man with silver gray long hair, wearing shining armor, carrying a huge sword. Although he just stood there quietly without saying a word, but I don''t know why, founder just didn''t like him And to the point where you want to kill it. What''s the situation? Fang Zheng took back his eyes and forced down his intention to kill. But before he could think about it, with the sound of footsteps, a middle-aged man in his thirties, who looked very handsome, came out. It was the head of the qianjieshu clan, danique fulwigi yukdonia. Dannick was standing on the high platform. After confirming that everyone was here, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his head and bowed his head to the empty throne. "My king, all your soldiers have arrived." "Well...!" A voice suddenly sounded, and then founder saw a ball of light particles gathered on the throne, and then formed a man in a dark dress. At the moment of his appearance, the atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly became tense and dignified. Everyone unconsciously stood up straight and looked at the throne in front of him. "Welcome here, soldiers." The spirit sitting on the throne said as if a king were welcoming the warrior. "Today, the last Lord and his followers have arrived, and the war is about to begin. Those rude people who invade our territory, use your power to tear them up completely"Before that, according to the prior agreement, please introduce yourself again." Standing next to Yingling, danik took over with a smile. "As a companion to fight together next, the necessary understanding is still needed. So let''s start with me I''m danique fulwigi yukodonia. This is my follower, black Lancer, Vlad III I see. Hearing the name, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. No wonder qianjieshu is so sure about the Holy Grail War. In front of him are all famous heroes, and Romania is Vlad III''s motherland and the country he once ruled. Here, his strength will be more suggestive than other places. And In a sense, this country is the treasure of Vlad III. "I''m serenico." Next, it was the coquettish woman before. She held her chest high and stretched out her hand as if she were showing off her followers. "And he is my follower, Black Rider - astorford." Astorford, this name is unfamiliar After a look at the Yingling who "looks so cute, how can she be a girl", Fang Zheng also frowned. But it doesn''t matter. After you go back, you should know about the follower''s record by investigating with "Mu Gao pianqi". "It''s me next!" Then, the boy who seemed to be only twelve or thirteen years old also raised his hand high. "I''m Rocher, and this is my master, Avis bloom! Please give me more advice? Shifu is a very powerful puppet maker... " Another guy I don''t know Looking at the follower who wrapped his whole body up and down like zongzi, Fang Zheng just felt completely confused Who is this man, anyway? Isn''t it true that all heroes are heroes? How come I haven''t even heard of such a person? Can such a person be a hero? Although some people don''t know what level the Holy Grail War is based on, it''s their turn. So Fang Zheng also coughed and said. "I''m founder. I''m supposed to meet you for the first time Hello, my follower is assassin, Jack the Ripper As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Then he saw Elia''s figure appear from behind Fang Zheng. He looked out at them, nodded, and then disappeared again. "I didn''t expect Jack the ripper to be a little girl..." Seeing Elijah''s figure, the girl in the wheelchair couldn''t help but exclaim, and founder didn''t say much. After all, it''s better to let others mistake Elijah for assassin, which is part of his plan. But then again, no one can guarantee that there are people who think the same way as themselves. It seems that it is necessary to make an investigation on the identity of all followers by using "Mu Gao Pian Qi" after going back As for Avis Bulong, who has never heard of it, it should be a fake name. "I''m Fiore fulwig ucodonia." The girl in the wheelchair smiles again and introduces herself to the audience. "This is my follower, the black Archer, Karon." The name is more or less impressive But I''m not very familiar with it. Fang Zheng remembers that he seems to have seen it somewhere, and he doesn''t seem to have seen it "I''m Corus fulwig ucodonia." Behind Fiore, there''s the glasses man with a weak face. "That..." My follower is black Berserker That Frankenstein... " Oh, I''ve found one I''ve heard of. Hearing this, founder was relieved. He didn''t remember the names of the followers before, so that Fang Zheng doubted whether he had crossed into a parallel world of ghosts. Otherwise, he didn''t know the heroes he summoned except Vlad III. Now it seems that there are still people who know each other. Although according to the truth, Frankenstein in the legend is clearly a man, it is a bit surprising that she has become a woman here, but King Arthur is a woman. This is normal operation. No, it should be said that motherhood is the essence of the Holy Grail War! After a circle, finally it was the last fat man''s turn. He gave a cold hum and swept the circle of people warily. "I''m gold, and as for my followers I''m sorry, I can''t say. " "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Hearing the fat man''s words, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little delicate. "Uncle gold, wasn''t it discussed and decided in advance to announce the real name?" Fiore looked uneasily at the fat man and asked in a low voice. Gold shook his head. "I can''t disclose my real name to people other than Danica. Divulging the real name of my followers will have a fatal impact, so the fewer people I want to know, the better." I almost forgot about this setting! Hearing gold''s reply, Fang Zheng took a picture of his head. He remembered that there was such a setting in the Holy Grail War. I remember that it was said in the beginning when I played the game, but because it was not used all the time, Fang Zheng forgot it. Yeah, it''s never been used. Although in the initial game, there was a rule that "disclosing the follower''s real name is likely to lead the other party to find a way to deal with him", in fact, this rule is useless from the fourth World War to the fifth World War. Anyway, in founder''s memory, none of the followers in the fourth World War and the fifth World War were killed because they were known their real name Over time, founder almost forgot this setting. Not to mention in the game, those who draw five-star followers are eager to hang up and show off all over the world. Who cares about the ghost setting! Laozi, Europeans can draw five stars, you poor chief, don''t think of five treasures in your life! The Holy Grail War is a battle between Europeans and Africans. There are no five-star followers. Do you want to win to the end? It doesn''t exist! But then again Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes again and looked at fat gold. At present, there is almost no fatal weakness in the real names of followers. No matter Frankenstein, Jack the Ripper or Vlad III, there are no specific weaknesses. As for the remaining three, they are not very famous At least there are no "world-famous" heroes like King Arthur and Alexander the great. If the three Royal lords don''t lie, then their followers should belong to the legendary figures in "a certain civilized region", or limit a certain field. In a word, even founder, a passer-by who doesn''t study myths and legends, hasn''t heard of their names I''m sure it''s not a very famous one. But on the other hand, since the fat man is so nervous about his followers'' real names, it means that his followers must belong to the "world-famous" category, and they are also heroes killed with targeted weaknesses. And it is very likely that his hero is not because of a certain treasure or magic effect, but because of his physical defects He is a famous hero who uses swords because of his physical defects Brother, do you know that you cover up like this, which makes it easier for people to target "Well, I''ll make an exception for you." And danik seemed to have no opinion about it. Hearing his reply, the fat man showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Well, we''ll excuse you first." As he spoke, gold saluted and turned away with his followers. And looking at his departure, the other side of the coquettish girl is dissatisfied with the light hum. "It''s just calling out saber. What''s so arrogant!" "Well, don''t discuss these irrelevant topics." Dannick clapped his hands to show the crowd not to worry about these little things. "Now that we are all here, it''s up to me to announce the next course of action. As you may think, we will take this castle as the center for a thorough defensive war. Do you have any comments on this? " "I have an opinion." As soon as his voice fell, Fang Zheng began to speak. When he heard what he said, he looked at him. "What''s your opinion? Mr. Fang Zheng "My followers are not quite the same as you. They are not suitable for defensive warfare. Therefore, I plan to go out to the outside to swim, investigate and fight depending on the situation when necessary. Is that ok?" "Well Hearing this, dannick thought for a moment. Indeed, according to the general principle, more people and more power are the right reasons. However, founder''s follower is assassin. Jack the ripper is a lone fighter in any case. If it is put into melee, it may not play any role at all. In this case, it''s better to let the other party act alone. Maybe there will be unexpected results. "I see. You are allowed to act alone, Mr. Fang Zheng. But please don''t stay away from here as far as possible. If you are in danger, retreat immediately, and we will give you proper support. " "No problem." Fang Zheng was also relieved to hear dannick''s reply, which is another reason why he let Elijah disguise as assassin. After all, followers like Lancer and saber play their advantages as ADC in the frontal battlefield, while caster and Archer can be used as assistance. Only assassin is more suitable for fighting in the field than in the frontal battle.After all, Galen is not Galen if he doesn''t hide in the grass. After a brief discussion, the group dissolved again. After all, the Holy Grail War has not yet begun, and the followers and objectives of the other side are not clear. In this case, it is meaningless to discuss more battle plans. After the followers of both sides are exposed, it is not too late to make targeted adjustments. "Elia, go back to rest first." After leaving the hall, Fang Zheng also gave an order to Elijah. Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Elijah was surprised. "What about you, master?" "I''ll walk around and have a look, and..." As he said this, Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at the floor under his feet. "I still have some things to investigate. You can go back and have a rest first. If you encounter any situation, you can consult with crazy three." "OK, master." Elia nodded obediently, then her figure disappeared into the air again, and soon disappeared. Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. Then he turned around and walked to the other side of the corridor. Push the door open and walk down the stairs. Soon, a huge "human body factory" appeared in front of founder. Hundreds of man-made people are immersed in the nutrient solution. With their eyes closed, they can see the magic circuit flashing from time to time. This is the biggest card of Qianjie tree - endless magic reserve. Generally speaking, the magic of followers is provided by master. The magic of master is also related to the combat effectiveness of followers. Jiantong yanye in the fourth World War is a good example. If he had enough magic, he would have manipulated Berserker to cut saber under the sword. However, he failed every time because of lack of magic. In order to avoid this situation, the qianjieshu clan chose a very special way to bypass the Holy Grail system. They created a large number of artificial people with magic circuits and used them as the source of magic to share the magic that should have been provided by master. This also means that as long as there are enough materials to make man-made people, then they can have unlimited magic reserves. From this point of view, you don''t have to worry about consuming magic when releasing the treasure, and you can consume the treasure many times, not to mention the problem of restrictions. No wonder the qianjieshu people have such strong confidence in winning the Holy Grail War. But for founder, he didn''t come here for such a trifle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "Man made..." Squinting, looking at the man-made man immersed in nutrient solution in front of him, Fang Zheng reached out and touched his chin, silent. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" At this moment, a voice sounded, and then Fiore appeared from the other side in her wheelchair. She was stunned when she saw Fang Zheng. "What are you doing here?" "Well I''m thinking about some moral issues. " Moral level Is that right? " Facing founder''s reply, Fiore was obviously surprised. It''s no wonder that, after all, the magicians in the moon world seldom talk about morality. The pursuit of the root cause is their ideal. Everything else is meaningless to them. "Yes, I''m thinking about the difference between man-made and robot." Yes, founder is here to think about this problem. About robots and AI, founder has its own ideas and judgments. But man-made people are different. To be honest, founder has seen many films about human cloning and man-made people, but There is no reasonable explanation for why human beings should create artificial human beings and clone human beings. If you need organs, you just need to clone them. Science and technology also show that cloning a person takes longer, less efficient and more resources than cloning an organ. But if we use artificial human as labor force, they are also less efficient than machines. Even if they are used as soldiers for consumption, they are not as safe as robots'' AI control and underlying permissions. After all, the Clone Wars Well, everyone knows. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that Fiore was puzzled when he heard his answer. "Machine..." People? What''s that? " Hearing Fiore''s question, founder was speechless for a moment. Of course, he knew that many magicians were not good at or did not like modern technology. After all, yuanban Lin, the mechanical idiot in the fifth World War, was deeply impressed by founder. However Miss, you don''t even know what a robot is? At least yuanban Lin knows that mobile phones can be used to make calls! "Human like tools made by machinery can be manipulated by human beings to work to a certain extent. No need to eat, no need to drink, no need to rest, can work 24 hours a day, um It''s the same as the self-discipline Doll " Fang Zheng simply introduced it to Fiore, and Fiore was surprised to hear that. "Can people outside make this kind of alchemy device?" "No, it''s still a concept Well, there are some achievements, but they are not in human form As he said this, founder explained to Fiore what an industrial robot is, while hearing founder''s explanation, Fiore showed some emotion. "So it is But What does this have to do with the question you are thinking about? " "Well, I''m thinking about whether, on the moral level, man-made people should be regarded as human beings." This is also the problem that Founder is considering at the moment. Robots must not be regarded as human beings. Just as founder thought before, the thinking circuit and inductive feedback of robots are all carried out through human made-up programs. Robot has soul and life, which is just the illusion of human feelings. But man-made and human cloning are another matter. Their flesh and blood are indeed created by human beings, but their way of thinking is not so. However, why do artificial people appear? Is it the end that they make human body batteries here? To be honest, founder is hard to comment on whether this is humane or not. Because qianjieshu didn''t devour other people''s flesh and blood to gain magic at the same time as longzhijie and caster in the fourth World War. There is no way to absorb the vitality of the residents in the city to maintain the magic like C mother in the fifth World War. On the contrary, in order not to involve ordinary people to the greatest extent, they chose the method of "making artificial human beings as magic batteries". From the perspective of pure human beings, this is quite humane. Morality is never a fixed concept. Nothing is "good" or "bad". What matters is who you stand for and who you think for. For example, the two big countries have been fighting for many years, with heavy casualties. Every year, countless parents lose their children, and countless children lose their parents. Finally one day, the two great powers decided to decide the outcome in another way. They created two artificial armies to fight on the battlefield instead of their nationals. Those man-made people can kill each other on the battlefield, and depend on the number of deaths to tell the outcome of the two countries. And the people of these two countries have lived a peaceful and beautiful life since then. Parents can take their children out to play together, and children can have a happy family with their parents. They can even watch it on TV and cheer for the battle of the artificial army.As a third party, it must be funny and evil to see this scene. But what about the people of the two countries? Of course, it''s easy to say "just stop the war." but what if the war can''t stop? Is it for people to die? Or let their children or parents go to war and never return? Just like this Holy Grail War, for the outsider, just a simple "don''t betray the magic association" or "it''s good to hold the Holy Grail War silently. Why do you want to say it out of your mind?" or "the magic association let the thousand world trees go out independently, anyway, it''s just a group of second rate magicians." It''s too late. But what about the positions of the two parties involved? Can outsiders imagine the anger of ordinary magicians who have been excluded from the core circle of magic just because of their humble background and history for hundreds of years, and who can only be their "spare wheel" and "slave"? Can the outsider understand the anger of the noble who has been high above for two thousand years, when the slave who has been oppressed by himself suddenly rises up and resists the slap in the face? It''s impossible. That''s why there is the Holy Grail War. One side tries to set off the rebellion with the help of the Holy Grail. The other side tried to contain the signs of rebellion for their own dignity, while taking away the Holy Grail. For the sake of this war, the two "countries" are doing their best in their own way. The so-called morality is like this, which will produce different changes according to different positions. As a paladin, founder naturally has his own views on the requirements of moral level and position. Of course, if founder is only one person, then he just needs to help himself to look good, and nothing else needs to be taken into account. However, founder is the leader of Tiandao palace, and his every move is related to the safety of Tiandao palace. Therefore, founder must ensure that his position is always in a balanced and relatively correct position. "Miss Fiore, what will happen to these man-made people?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Fiore thought for a moment. "After the end of the Holy Grail War, if they survive, they will continue to live as servants of the thousand boundary tree clan..." "Card!" Just as Fiore was talking, suddenly, a glassware beside her suddenly burst, and then a man-made man fell out of the glassware and hit Fiore. "Be careful." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng hurried forward, grabbed Fiore''s wheelchair and pulled her behind him. At the same time, he put out his hand and patted on the man-made man. He only heard a "Dong". The next moment, the man-made man was directly hit by Fang Zheng and flew out. He heavily bumped into a corner of the wall and tilted his head. What''s the situation? Do magic props have fake and inferior products? Fang Zheng looked at the broken container, then turned his head and looked at Fiore. "Miss Fiore, are you all right?" "I''m fine. Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng It''s you It''s not hurt Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Fiore answered in a low voice with a reddish complexion. Just now, when the glassware exploded, if Fang Zheng didn''t block in front of her, I''m afraid those glass fragments would hit Fiore. "I''m fine." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to shake his clothes and swept the glass debris on the ground. At this moment, he heard the sound and other artificial people came from all around. They began to clean up the debris quickly. Fang Zheng went to the wall and looked at the man. He looks like a teenager, with short white hair and thin body. Unfortunately, this man is very unlucky. When Fangzheng hit him flying, his head seems to hit the wall carelessly, and then his whole cervical vertebra is broken Of course, he''s dead. In this regard, Fang Zheng can only say "What bad luck..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 For founder and Fiore, it was just a small accident. As for why the man-made man fell out of the vessel, I don''t know. Most of them used some inferior raw materials But anyway, it''s just a man-made thing, and it''s not worth Fang Zheng''s attention. So after taking Fiore to the door of the room, Fang Zheng turned around and went back to his room. It''s late at night now. Sisinai and Elia, who came back before, have gone back to their room to sleep. When Fang Zheng came into the room, he saw Kuang Sanzheng holding a book and looking at himself with a smile. "You are back, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Crazy three, haven''t you gone to bed yet?" As he said this, Fang Zheng went to crazy three and sat down. In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, crazy three just shook his head. "I can''t sleep. After all, this is a new world I''m sorry to say that, but my mood is just like the night before the field trip, the Holy Grail War. It''s really a little exciting to think of the war that has called out famous heroes in human history. " Said here, crazy three put down the hands of the book, looking to founder. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, I have a message for you." "Have you found something?" Hearing crazy three''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Magicians in the zodiac world will use demons to detect and search for enemies. On the other hand, founder''s side, Kuang San, volunteered to let his followers undertake this task, but founder has no objection to it. After all, crazy three of the split can also hide in the shadow of action, at least there is a guarantee of safety. "That''s right." Crazy three nodded. "Just five minutes ago, one of the" I "found a man with white hair and strange clothes moving towards the road. Judging from his appearance, he should be one of the followers you call Mr. Fang Zheng." "Highway?" Hearing the report of crazy three, Fang Zheng frowned. Then he opened the terminal and quickly found out the map of this area. Soon, founder saw that one of the light spots representing crazy three was flashing on the edge of toryface. However, this road is not the one leading to the territory of qianjieshu clan. Now that master and followers have gathered on their own side, it is impossible for the other side to go so far to encircle the enemy. So Thinking of this, founder made a decision. "Do you want to see it?" "Of course, although it''s just the beginning, it''s a good choice if we can seize the opportunity." "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, he nodded three times and then clapped his hand. "We!" With the shouts of crazy three, the shadow began to shake. Soon, in the blink of an eye, several parts emerged from the dark shadow. "Those children will be taken care of by you. Report anything to me immediately." Heard the order of crazy three, several parts also nodded, and then quickly disappeared in the shadow again. "No matter how many times I watch it, I think it''s really convenient for you to take care of your children." Looking at the scene in front of us, founder can''t help feeling. "It seems that I can finally breathe a sigh of relief after returning to Tiandao palace." "Tiandao palace It''s the world you live in, Mr. Fang Zheng. Are there so many children there? " "Well, there are probably hundreds of thousands..." "Dozens of..." Hearing this, the expression on crazy three faces Suddenly solidified. "Are there so many children? Don''t they have parents? " "That''s a heavy topic." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up. "I''ll talk to you slowly on the way to my destination." After that, Fang Zheng and Kuang San used the shadow to make a rapid progress towards the place where the follower appeared. During this period, Fang Zheng also told Kuang San about the suffering of the cursed children in the dark world. These things he didn''t tell Si Si Nai and Yi Liya, and they didn''t need to know. After all, the nightmare was too terrible to be heard by these innocent children, which was not a good influence on their outlook on life and values. "How could there be such a world..." After listening to Fang Zheng''s story about the dark world, Kuang San also looks gloomy. When she heard Fang Zheng''s story about the treatment of those cursed sons, she could not help holding the gun in her hand for several times Well, founder can be sure that if crazy three appeared in that world, I''m afraid she would not hesitate to kill. "It''s hard to imagine that people will be scared because they will become monsters..." He looked at Fang Zheng and sighed. "Well, how are the children now? Is there anything else like that in that world? ""Although I have control of the world, hatred is not so easy to eliminate. So far, what I can do is to enact laws to limit the discrimination and abuse of the cursed children, and at the same time, give priority to those who are too erosive to be brought into the temple of heaven for treatment and transformation, but unfortunately We''re understaffed. " "Is there such a big gap?" "Originally, there were less than ten people in Tiandao palace, and the situation in the dark world was more complicated, so I couldn''t let them into Tiandao palace. Although those children are very obedient, they are still little ghosts after all. At present, I can only let them take care of themselves, but now that I have you, I can finally relax a little... " "I see." Crazy three nodded, and then the corner of the mouth slightly up, showing a smile. "We will take care of the children. I hope they don''t give us too much headache." "Don''t worry, those children are no less clever than sisinai, they just Well, here we are As they spoke, they had already arrived at the target place. Kuang San stretched out his hand to move forward. Soon after, a bright gap appeared in the dark shadow world before them. From here, they saw a barren plain and the highway across it. There is also a figure standing on the billboard. Is that the follower of the red camp? Looking at the man with white hair, wearing gold armor and holding a long gun in his hand, Fang Zheng looked at each other carefully. Looking at him, it''s not like hanging out here, it''s more like waiting for someone Huh? Coincidentally, just when Fang Zheng was about to call "Mu Gao pianqi" to investigate the follower''s real name, he saw a light suddenly emerge from the end of the horizon in the distance. Then he saw a truck coming from a distance, but it didn''t take long for the truck to stop far away from the billboard. Then Fang Zheng saw a girl with blonde hair and long braids coming down from the truck. She looks like a student, but she has a lot of aura Is she also a follower? When founder was puzzled, the girl came to the driver''s seat with a suitcase and said something to the driver. Then the driver drove away. Then the girl went straight ahead and ran all the way at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t possibly have. In the blink of an eye, she came to the front of the billboard. With the arrival of the girl, the man standing on the billboard also stood up. You''re here at last, rule. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 RULER Hearing the word from the man''s mouth, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that it seemed to be a special rank in the Holy Grail War. I remember that dannick once told them that because the Holy Grail War was different from usual, the Holy Grail system started the "judge" system and called a spirit out of specification to be responsible for the judgment of the whole Holy Grail War. Of course, Fang Zheng doesn''t know who this spirit is. However, it seems that the other side is not summoned by the Lord like an ordinary follower. We can feel that she seems to be attached to a living person Is that ok? "You are the Lancer of Red Square." The girl was not frightened by the man. She looked up and looked at the follower standing on the billboard. Why do people in gold armor like to stand on high? Is it because of low IQ? "I didn''t expect that you could see through me before I took out my weapon." In the face of the girl''s words, red Lancer appears a little surprised, and the girl seems to be unshakable, just staring at him coldly. "Of course, I even know your real name - Yingling Garna." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was in a daze. He didn''t expect that he had just come to explore, but he had encountered another advantage. We not only know the real name of red Lancer, but also confirm that rule has the ability to see through the real names of other followers Well, it seems that I''m going to hide Elijah a little deeper. If ruler finds out something wrong, fangzheng will be killed if he doesn''t keep it together. On the other hand, Gardner was not embarrassed that his real name had been broken. He just stood there and looked at the girl. "If you can see through my real name directly, it seems that you are indeed rule." "Yes, so red Lancer, why are you here?" Don''t you think that''s a stupid question? " This time, red Lancer didn''t answer the girl''s question directly. He just raised his hand and quickly summoned a gun bigger than himself - this action can tell everything. But the girl seemed to have expected this. When she saw Garna take out his weapon, she just sighed. "It''s stupid. What''s the point of doing that?" "The master ordered me to kill you here. I just need to follow the orders." What''s the situation? Red side wants to kill rule? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also surprised. Although he thought that the follower had a bad intention before, he did not expect that he had come to kill the referee In other words, are you so confident? Are you not afraid to kill, but to be killed? He is the referee of the Holy Grail War. Are you waiting for a red card when you come up and kick the referee? Then again, why did the red camp do this? Did they do something that was not known by rule? Saber Do it Just as founder was thinking, suddenly a roar came from the distance. Then Fang Zheng saw a sword light emerge out of thin air and cut to red Lancer. Red Lancer also jumped to avoid the attack, and then Fang Zheng saw a hero he had seen before and his Lord appeared on the street not far away - that was the fat gold and his followers. Who is his follower? At this time, Fang Zheng saw the fat man with a smile on his face and walked towards the girl. "Adjudicator, it was very dangerous just now. I''m gold, the Lord of the black saber in this Holy Grail War " speaking of this, gold suddenly turned his head and pointed to the red Lancer not far away. "Red Lancer! We all saw with our own eyes that you were going to kill rule! It''s a complete violation of the rules to plot to kill the souls who judge the Holy Grail War. Prepare to accept my saber and her verdict as rule With these words, gold turned his head to look at the girl, but to his surprise, the girl did not stand on the same front as he thought. On the contrary, the other side stepped back and chose to stay away. "If black saber and red Lancer plan to fight here, I have no opinion. Please rest assured that I will not intervene." Why Hearing this, gold''s fat face froze. "But miss rule, red Lancer was obviously going to attack you..." "Red Lancer''s intention to attack me is totally different from the war with black saber. As rule, I have the obligation to abide by the rules of this war." "This..."That idiot. Looking at gold''s dumbfounded and speechless appearance, Fang Zheng also helplessly pressed his forehead and sighed. Even if you want to be nice, you have to look at the timing. People haven''t started fighting yet. Why do you jump out in such a hurry? If that girl can''t beat Lancer, it''s not too late for you to jump out Now, the victim of the original reservation is out of the way. I''ll see how you end up. "Saber, kill him!" Look, I''m really angry. With gold''s order, saber raises his two handed sword and attacks Lancer of the red side. Soon, the two fight together. The wind is blowing and the sword is blowing. Red Lancer''s shooting is as fast as lightning, just like cannonball, while saber waves a big sword and blows against Lancer''s long gun, which swings his attack away. "This is The battle of the spirit? " Looking at this scene in front of me, I was shocked. The power of both sides is beyond her imagination, although in her world, the magicians who use random fields can do similar things. But it was, after all, an external force. But at present, these two people have created a whirlwind that can destroy all things. Such speed and strength, even crazy three, also dare not go up hard resistance. At the same time, founder also called out "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi", and investigated the true information of two followers. "Well Garna and Ziegfeld? It''s no wonder that the fat man has been hiding all the time and is unwilling to say.... " Looking at the information of the two followers in "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", Fang Zheng nodded. Then he raised his head again and looked at the battlefield in front of him. In terms of the current situation, saber and Lancer are basically equal, and it is impossible to decide the outcome in a short time. Although they fought fiercely, Fang Zheng was also a soldier who had been through many battles. Naturally, we can see at a glance that they were just testing, and neither side had given full play to their strength. In that case, let me add some material to the battle. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilted, and then he looked at the crazy three around him. "Crazy three, you quit one after another, I''ll meet them." "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kuang San was stunned and then frowned. "But they..." "Don''t worry. I''m not weaker than them. Anyway, you haven''t seen me fight yet. Just let you see what kind of man you belong to. " With Founder''s words, a bright red flame appeared from him in an instant. Swords meet. The battle between red Lancer and black saber is still going on. Red Lancer''s spike shoots out like a Rainstorm on black Saber''s body. But black saber doesn''t care about red Lancer''s attack at all. He just waves his big sword to try to find his opponent''s flaw. In terms of skill, red Lancer is slightly better than black saber, but the body of black saber is also not inferior. Both sides are waiting, waiting for the opponent to show his flaws, and then It''s the moment of the fatal blow. Red Lancer''s spear spins out again, while black Saber''s sword falls down again. But this time, they didn''t hit each other as before. Because at this moment, two cold light suddenly appeared, respectively blocked in front of them. "Dang!" With the sound of impact, black saber and red Lancer both changed their faces and quickly put away their weapons and retreated. In front of them, a knight in silver white armor and a bright red cloak stood up slowly, holding a big black sword in his right hand and a short silver sword in his left hand. Fran''s undead team, the watcher of the abyss, is on the stage again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Who is this? Looking at the knight suddenly appeared, red Lancer and black saber were surprised. Although they were just testing each other before, there was no doubt about the intensity of their battle. But now, this knight can easily block the attack of both sides, and appear here Is it a follower of the enemy? Think of here, red Lancer and black saber are coincidentally back a few steps, put on a defensive posture. From the blow just now, they can confirm that the strength of the other side is not under them, or even stronger than them. After all, it is enough to show that it is so easy to stop the confrontation between two people. Let''s deal with the red one first. Fang Zheng glances at saber not far away, and it takes a lot of effort to suppress his impulse not to wave a sword at him. After investigating the follower''s real name, Fang Zheng finally understood where his dissatisfaction with saber came from. According to the legend, after killing the evil dragon favna, Qi Gefei bathed in dragon blood and had an invulnerable body. And this is the source of Fang Zheng''s displeasure to him. Not only because Qi Gefei is a dragon butcher, but also because he is full of the smell of evil dragon Fortunately, Fang Zheng is a time dragon rather than a metal dragon. Otherwise, at this moment, no matter what faction is not, he will cut directly at Qi Gefei. "Who are you? Knights. " Red Lancer stares at Fang Zheng coldly and asks in a low voice. "Since you dare to break into my duel with black saber, don''t you have the honor of being a hero?" Nonsense, of course I don''t. I''m not a hero. I''m the watcher of the abyss! In the face of red Lancer''s question, Fang Zheng didn''t answer at all. He just stared at each other coldly. Then his dark sword crossed an arc on the ground. Soon, the burning flame began to boil. Then, with Founder''s action, the shadow around him began to shake, and then several Knights of the French undead team slowly emerged from it. Then Fang Zheng raised his sword and waved it forward. "Dang!" The scorching heat mixed with fire almost seemed to burn the whole world. With Founder''s attack, red Lancer quickly raised his long gun and tried to block the fierce blow. But at the moment when his spear collided with Founder''s sword, red Lancer suddenly found that something was wrong. In red Lancer''s eyes, he only saw the knight chop a sword for himself, but when he tried to block the attack, red Lancer was surprised to find that the other side only waved a sword, but he felt as if dozens of people attacked him at the same time! Sword of one!! Along with the return of time dragon''s ability, the swordsmanship originally created by founder based on the power of time can also be used again. Not only that, but also with the fighting and training over this period of time, founder''s understanding of this swordsmanship is rising again. Now he can easily control his attacks to overlap and explode on hundreds of time axes, which means that at this moment, red Lancer is facing a full attack from hundreds of Founder at the same time! He''s not fighting alone, he''s not fighting alone! Under the attack of founder, red Lancer flies backward at the speed of surpassing sonic boom. His figure almost flashes in front of people''s eyes in an instant, and appears hundreds of meters away in the next moment. But just as red Lancer was about to land and accept himself, several other undead Knights formed by the shadow of Founder also waved their swords and attacked red Lancer from all directions. "Interesting." Accompanied by a dull voice, a fire burst out suddenly. Sharp spear whistling out of the fire, the blink of an eye will rush up the undead Knights into ashes. But at the same time, Fang Zheng also came to red Lancer again, and to meet him, it was a bright red lightning directly on his forehead. At this moment, red Lancer shows his highest skill as Lancer class. The speed of this shot has reached the limit of physics, even founder can''t avoid it. But that doesn''t mean he can''t resist. "Bang!" At the same time when the bright red spear was stabbed out, the short sword in Fangzheng''s left hand was immediately raised and the trigger was pulled. Soon a light bullet was shot from the muzzle of the gun and instantly turned into countless light tracks, shooting in all directions. Some of the bullets hit red Lancer''s spear, which made him deviate from the target. The sharp spear brushed his square hair and passed by his ear, completely missing the target. But this is just the beginning. Just as the shot of Red Lance deviated, the remaining half of the bullets hit Red Lance''s body. For him with the armor of God, this level of attack is not even a scratch. But what red Lancer didn''t expect was that when he was hit by the light bomb, his body suddenly trembled, and then he half knelt on the ground.Right now! Seeing red Lancer fall to the ground, Fang Zheng is also in front of his eyes. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid he''s already trying to take red Lancer''s life. However, founder is different. He has already learned about the treasure of red Lancer through "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". For this fleeting opportunity, founder is naturally well prepared! "Unseal master (Michael)!" With the call of founder, a huge, key shaped stick appeared in his hand. Then founder did not hesitate to hold the stick and thrust it into the body of red Lancer. "Shut up With Founder''s order, the key in his hand immediately turned to the right, and then made a "click" sound. At the moment, red Lancer''s face changed slightly. Then he quickly flashed back, trying to distance himself from Fang Zheng again. However "The lock of heaven!" At this moment, the golden chain appeared out of thin air and bound red Lancer''s limbs and body. At the same time, the dark sword in Fangzheng''s hand roared out again and cut to red Lancer''s neck. In the face of this attack, red Lancer''s face with indifferent expression finally appeared a little nervous, but the next moment, suddenly he disappeared. On the other hand, the side of Fangzheng''s sword is the light particles that penetrate the air and fly away, and they can''t hit the target. Did you run away with the curse? Holding the big sword in his hand, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Although he had known that the curse was abnormal, he didn''t expect that it was so abnormal that he could break away from the shackles of the lock of heaven However, it''s a waste of a curse, and it''s a harvest. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng put down his sword, then turned his head and looked behind him There, a group of onlookers were stunned at the moment. That guy Who is it? Looking at the knight in front of him, gold could not help shaking. Just now, the battle between Fangzheng and galna was just a blink of an eye. It was less than a minute from Fangzheng''s appearance to red Lancer''s escape by using the curse. But in this short period of time, the red Lancer, who can compete with his saber, was almost killed by the guy who suddenly appeared? Of course gold knew that the final disappearance of Gardner must have been the use of an order spell, but Master, who can force the other side, used the curse at the beginning of the Holy Grail War, which in itself is enough to show the strength of this man. Who the hell is he?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Looking at Fang Zheng turning around, black saber raised his sword seriously. It''s not that he didn''t want to intervene in the battle between the two sides just now. Although it seems that this person should be a friend, no one knows what''s going on at present. And Black saber can''t help but look at gold. He should be glad that his master was so shocked that he didn''t respond at all to give him orders. Otherwise, if gold orders black saber to attack red Lancer with the mysterious figure who suddenly appears, then black saber doesn''t know whether it should be executed. Fang Zheng stares at black saber coldly. To tell the truth, he wants to kill this guy now. But after hesitating for a moment, Fang Zheng turns around and the magic light flashes on him. The next moment, Fang Zheng disappears in the wilderness. "It seems that this battle is over." While saying this, rule looked at the two people in front of him again. "Well, I''ll leave, too." "Oh, please wait, Miss rule!" Hearing ruler''s words, gold came to the girl as soon as he woke up. "Please also go to our castle of thousand boundary trees, which is relatively safe..." "No, as a rule, I can sense all the fighting in this area. Once the fighting happens, I will go to check it naturally." With these words, the girl turned and left. Looking at the girl''s back, gold clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. After a while, he turned and walked to the other side of the road with a cold hum. "I didn''t expect to waste a curse just after the war." When red Lancer opened his eyes again, the first thing he heard was a very leisurely voice. With this voice, a young man with brown skin and white hair in a priest''s uniform came over with a smile. This man is the commander of the red camp this time, and also the supervisor from the church side, Yanfeng sirang. He is not the master of red Lancer, but when red Lancer is called, he only sees his existence when he opens his eyes. According to the priest, all the other masters will not show up for safety reasons. Instead, he is responsible for delivering orders and implementing plans. Although it sounds like there is something wrong with this, it is not important for red Lancer. He just needs to complete the task. But The mission failed. "I didn''t expect you to fail." Behind the priest, several other followers also showed their bodies. Like red Lancer, they were called to the red camp. Frankly speaking, they all agree that red Lancer has the most powerful strength and martial arts among them, but unexpectedly, even he lost in this battle which can only be regarded as an outpost battle, and even had to use an order curse to leave. "The other side was ready." Red Lancer replied in a deep voice that he didn''t think much about the fight before. Now in retrospect, the knight almost calculated his own reaction in every move. His fight was not to test or fight to death, but to have a clear goal of "killing himself". Every attack since the beginning of the war has been aimed at achieving this goal, and No hesitation. "It''s really close." The smile on Yanfeng''s face has not changed at all. "To tell you the truth, I was worried about whether you could escape successfully. After all, there are treasures that can''t be separated once they are entangled." "It was my luck that saved me." Red Lancer said faintly, just as he said, red Lancer was able to break away completely because of the treasure he had, the powerful armor that could protect red Lancer and weaken all hostile interference. It''s also because of the set of gold armor, which weakens the binding power of the opponent. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even with the support of lingfu, red Lancer is unlikely to break away from the shackles of the lock of heaven. "I''m just betting on luck." Yan Feng four Lang smile, go to the next chair to sit down. "At that time, since the other party was able to take out the treasure, he must be very confident that he can trap you. In this case, I can only put all my eggs in one basket. After all, the battle has just begun. Can we lose our most powerful followers... " Speaking of this, the priest''s face became serious. "Then, can you identify the other party? Although it should be saber from the appearance, the black camp has obviously summoned one saber, and it is impossible to summon two sabers at the same time. If they really use this method, then rule can''t just watch. What do you want to say about this spirit? ""Of course." Hearing the inquiry of Yan Feng Si Lang, red Lancer nodded silently. "First of all, I want to make it clear that the other party is not a hero or follower, but a human being." What? " The cry of surprise reverberated in the hall, and gold looked at the black saber and clenched his teeth. "No kidding, saber! Do you mean that the red Lancer was knocked down by a human "That''s it, master." Black saber nodded. "There will be mutual reactions between followers. I can feel that the knight is not a spirit condensed by magic like me and red Lancer. It''s not a hero who comes to live people like rule, but a human being If you want me to be more specific, the other party is more like the kind of heroes that will appear in myths and legends in our time. " "You''re kidding! Now where is it possible to exist like this? " Gold shook his head. He even doubted whether his followers were lying. Nowadays, it is impossible to see the characters of the legend and myth age again. If there is such a strong one, then the magicians can''t know nothing about it. Can''t that person jump out of the crack of the stone head? "Gold, don''t be impatient." And at this time, has been silent danique finally began to speak. "No matter who the other party is, judging from his actions, the other party is obviously invincible to us, and anyway, thanks to him, the red side''s master has consumed an order curse, which is good news for us, isn''t it?" "Yes Of course, Mr. danique, I understand... " Gold''s fat face trembled. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Originally, gold took the initiative to attack with saber. On the one hand, he wanted to show the bravery of his followers; on the other hand, he wanted to take the opportunity to attract rule to his own camp. As a result, this was not good, and neither of his goals was achieved. Rule didn''t accept his invitation, and he should have been in the limelight, and was robbed by the guy who didn''t know where he came from! As a result, he wasted so much time like a fool! What bad luck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 The appearance of the mysterious knight has attracted the attention of both red and black camps. However, it has nothing to do with founder. As the culprit, he is now taking his sisters to do a meaningless and time-consuming but essential thing, that is Shopping. Toryfas is a small border town, which is not very developed, or even backward. Because it is not a tourist attraction, tourists here are relatively rare. However, for founder, this kind of small town without attention has more original local characteristics. "Well, let''s have a laugh Eggplant, that''s it As he said this, founder held up his mobile phone. In front of him, Elia, Xiaohei and sisinai stand together. Sisinai stands in the middle and shyly reaches out his hand to hold his hat. Xiaohei smiles and pats sisinai''s shoulder and makes a V gesture. On the other side, Elia smiles and looks at the three lovely little guys and presses the button with a smile. "Click." "Good, good shot." "Next, I''ll take a picture of my big brother and crazy third sister!" Xiao Hei came to founder''s side, then reached out to take the mobile phone from founder''s hand. "Come on, big brother, you and crazy three elder sister stand here Come a little closer, yes, yes, that''s it. Sister Kuang San puts her hand around her elder brother''s waist. Brother Kuang San''s hand goes down a little further. Yes, it goes into sister Kuang San''s skirt... " "Little black!" "Ha ha ha ha." Hearing Elia''s scream in her ear, Xiao Hei smiles and takes photos of them. "Really, Elia, it''s just a joke. Why are you so serious?" "When you are joking, you have to split up. What do you say in public?" "There are no outsiders here anyway, are there?" As he said this, Xiao Hei gave the mobile phone back to Fang Zheng and winked at Eliya. They are now in a lavender field not far from toryface. This was discovered by Kuang San Fen when they were on patrol. Because the scenery was very good, Fang Zheng brought them here for a stroll. But maybe it''s because it''s remote, so there''s no one here. "Elia, you''re just too nervous, but it''s really romantic here. If it''s me, it''s OK to be pushed down by my big brother here? It will be a wonderful memory. " "Down?" Hear small black''s speech, four series is curious of blink an eye, slant head to hope to small black. And small black then Xi Xi a smile, then to four Si is openings to say. "Doesn''t Sisi know? The so-called push down is... " "Little black! What are you saying to sister sisinai However, before Xiao Hei could speak, she was pushed away by Elijah, while Si Si Nai stood there, puzzled. "Really..." Looking at the three little guys fighting, Fang Zheng also slightly tilted his mouth and shook his head with a smile. Since more than 60% of the system has been repaired, he has been able to contact nimfu through the chain. After learning that everything is well in Tiandao palace, founder can finally relax and enjoy the life and fun of crossing the world. Although in the previous few worlds, founder did not do less similar things, at that time he relied more on these to divert his attention. Now, founder can finally put down the burden of his heart and begin to thoroughly enjoy the fun of living in a different world. "That''s good, isn''t it?" Sitting beside founder, crazy three is also smiling, looking at the warm scene in front of her, then she turned her head and looked at founder. "It''s like traveling with your kids, honey?" "Isn''t it supposed to be my sister? After all, if it''s a child, I''ll be taken to jail. " Fang Zheng looks at Kuang San and shrugs his shoulders. Regardless of her actual age, Kuang San looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. Apart from sisinai, she certainly doesn''t look like she was born. If you count Elia and Xiao hei In other words, when she was three or six or seven years old, she got pregnant? It''s a crime. "Hoo Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Kuang San just chuckled and then stood up. "I''ll get some drinks. Is there anything Mr. Fang Zheng wants to drink?" "Just coffee." "No problem And you "I want Coke!" "That..." I I want to drink oolong tea... " "I''ll go with you, crazy third sister." Eliya leaves with crazy three, while Fang Zheng takes Xiao hei and Si Si to stay in place to rest. Seeing Eliya leave, Xiao Hei''s eyes can''t help turning, and then comes to Si Si Nai with a treacherous smile. Through these days of contact, Xiaohei has found that the girl named sisinai has no common sense of the world, and is as pure as a newborn baby. This also let the small black not from produced a bit of mischievous idea"Si Si is sister, Si Si is sister?" "Well? What''s the matter? " Hear the voice of small black, four Si is curiously turn head to look to small black. And small black then gather to four Si is of ear side, low voice says. "Do you want to know what I mean by what I just said?" Si Si thought for a while, then nodded. She was really curious about what Xiao Hei wanted to say just now. And see four Si Nai''s reply, small black smile more and more bright. "Hey, hey, that''s a very comfortable thing? Sisi is elder sister, you only need to Oh, dear But before Xiao Hei finished, Fang Zheng hit her on the head and interrupted her. "What are you instilling into sisinai?" "Woo Just health education, health education! Big brother, this is very necessary, otherwise, the innocent Sisi is sister may be cheated by other men? So you don''t care? " "If it''s health education, let crazy three teach her. You''d better stay by the side!" Fang Zheng stares at Xiao Hei angrily. Although she has the same appearance as Eliya, she is not as obedient as Xiao Hei. On the contrary, she is full of unhealthy thoughts If it wasn''t for respecting Xiaohei''s privacy, founder really wanted to summon the "Yugao Zhangqi" to see what environment Xiaohei grew up in. It''s clear that Elia is so naive, pure, clever and polite. Why is this sister so "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Although Fang Zheng wants to repair Xiao Hei, it''s helpless that Si Si Nai''s curiosity has been hooked up. Looking at her shining eyes, Fang Zheng sighs helplessly, then squats down and presses Si Si Nai''s shoulder. "Sisinai, when we were in Japan before, you should know that there was a law that minors were not allowed to drink in bars." "Well..." Hearing this, Si Si nodded. "This is the same as that. It''s something you can''t do before you become an adult? You can ask crazy three specific questions, and she will explain them to you. " "Yes, I see, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Good." Seeing that Si Si Nai seemed to have given up and continued to ask, Fang Zheng was also relieved. When he was going to say something more, suddenly, Fang Zheng frowned and looked into the distance. There is the smell of followers, big brother At this moment, Xiao Hei''s expression became serious. "It looks like a fight with Elia and them Xiaohei, you''re here to protect sisinai. I''ll see what''s going on. " "OK, big brother." With these words, Fang Zheng quickly turned and left. After looking at Fang Zheng''s figure, Xiao Hei grabs Si Si Nai''s hand and takes her to the wall nearby. She glances around warily. Then she turns around and shows a strange smile again. Well, now the big brother is not here, just "Si Si is elder sister?" "Well? what''s the matter? Little black "Do you want to know what''s next?" "Well? But Mr. Fang Zheng said that it is not allowed to do before becoming an adult "Big brother is right, but..." As he said this, Xiao Hei came to Si Si Nai''s ear again. "Si Si is elder sister, you don''t know, big brother but can turn you into adult?" Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "Woo Xiaohei wants coke, sisinai wants oolong tea, master wants coffee... " As she walked, Elia pulled her finger and carefully recalled the drinks that others wanted. And Kuang San walked beside her and looked around. "I remember there seemed to be a vending machine here before..." "Ah! Over there At this time, eliarden called out and pointed to the red vending machine not far away in a roadway. Then, without waiting for crazy three to say anything, Elijah trotted happily to the vending machine. When Elijah reached out to press the button, suddenly a person came from the side, came to the vending machine and stretched out her hand Then the two collided. "Ah, I''m sorry..." As she apologized, Elia stepped back, and the other side waved. "Oh, nothing. I''m sorry..." However, they didn''t finish their words. The next moment, both sides were so stunned. In front of Elia, she was a petite girl. She was wearing a cool coat and shorts. Her long golden hair was tied up in a ponytail. She looked quite energetic. But the problem is not here, but the identity of the other party That''s a follower. And a follower of the red camp. Is there such a coincidence? Elijah can''t help but step back, a cold sweat, Elijah is the model of assassin, according to the truth, with Assassin''s "breath cover", the other party is absolutely impossible to find that she is a follower. But the problem is that even the "breath masking" is limited, not to mention that Elijah is not a spiritual form, but a physical existence. Even if she can''t detect it from a certain distance, both sides are touching each other. If she hasn''t found the identity of the other, it would be stupid. "Oh..." Sure enough, looking at Elia in front of her, the blonde girl showed a smile. "I didn''t expect to meet the enemy here, little girl. I''m sorry. It seems that your luck is very bad..." Bad! Elijah can be regarded as a magic girl who has experienced many battles. When she heard this, she immediately found that something was wrong, so Elijah quickly turned her head and yelled at crazy three not far behind. "Crazy three elder sister, go to find --!" "Boom!" Before Elijah''s voice fell, a long sword suddenly appeared out of thin air and chopped down at Elijah. With the roar, the scattered dust immediately covered the whole roadway. At the next moment, Elijah leaps out of the smoke. At this moment, she has returned to the previous dress of assassin, holding two daggers and staring at the front warily. When the smoke dispersed, the blonde girl who had been standing there had become a knight covered with armor all over her body and her head. She raised her sword and locked Elijah in front of her with sharp breath. "Hello, saber! What happened? Don''t you mean no conflict? " Just then, from the other side came a middle-aged man in a leather jacket and sunglasses. And see that middle-aged man''s appearance, see Knight also lightly hum. "I''m sorry, master. It''s rare to see weak prey, so I can''t help but want to do it." "What?" Hearing red Saber''s reply, the man glances over here, and then sees Elia standing in front of crazy three. "Is such a small child also a hero?" "That''s right, and it seems that you should not be a caster or a rider. It''s a pity that you should be assassin. Although I don''t know why you appear in this form, now that you have appeared in front of me, there is only one way to die! Die Before her words, Elijah saw red saber jump suddenly, and the whole person seemed to turn into a red lightning towards her. At the same time, Elijah is also in a hurry to avoid back, saw the roaring sword from her in front of a flash, in the ground with a deep crack. "Hey, if you want to fight where no one is, it''s true!" Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man also sighed, and then he scratched his hair. Although it is reasonable to stay away from the crowd as far as possible at this time, as saber said, it is not easy to encounter such a good opportunity. If we do not seize it, it will be too wasteful. As for the follow-up treatment here Or let the thousand world tree that group of people to headache it! Thinking of this, the middle-aged man reached into his arms, took out a shotgun with a sawed short barrel, and stared coldly at the girl with black hair who was standing on the other side not far away, with asymmetric double horsetails. It seems that if I guess correctly, it should be master.Although the other side seems to be only 16 or 17 years old, as a magician killer, he is also experienced in many battles. This scene may be cruel for him, but he has been used to it for a long time. And the girl saw him take out the gun, also showed a surprised expression, as if startled, turned to the other side to escape. If you want to blame it, blame you for being master! Looking at the girl turned to run away, the middle-aged man did not hesitate, so he clenched his weapon and caught up. The sword wind roars. Elijah leaped down from the city wall and landed on the ground like a cat. But before Elijah got up, the red sword light fell down from the sky like thunder and stabbed her straight. "Boom!" "Wow!" With the scream, Elijah hugged her head to the other side and dodged the attack. But although she dodged the attack, she had been blocked in the dead end. There was no road around her, only the high wall blocked her way. "It''s really ugly. Because it''s assassin, can you just avoid it?" With this sound, the figure of red saber appears in front of Elijah, blocking her retreat. "Woo..." Hearing red Saber''s ridicule, Elia didn''t know what to say for a while. Although assassin, who she transformed into, has double damage to "women", because the heroic attribute of "dream call" will be lower than originally, and the follower''s strength is quite strong, even if she has the "bonus to women", Elijah can hardly hurt her. If there is Archer Then, with class restraint, we may be able to fight against her Really, where did the little black guy go at this time! When Elijah was in great distress, red saber raised her sword again. "Prepare to die! Little girl With the words like the final judgment, red saber bursts out in an instant and comes to Elijah. He raises his sword high and cuts her hard. No way! Looking at the shining sword light in front of her, Elijah gritted her teeth, and then on her body, the shining golden light also appeared. "Dang!" Red Saber''s sword didn''t cut into Elijah''s delicate body. On the contrary, with the sound of impact, her attack was stiffly blocked. In front of the ground because of the impact and depression, the walls around because of the impact of the air waves began to burst. "What''s this?" looked at the scene before, and red SABER was obviously shocked. It was not only because the girl who looked very weak had blocked her attack, but also because the dress of the queen was completely different from before. The black tights that had worn her were gone. Instead, they were black and white, and be startled at the white dress of the dress. At the same time, Elijah raised her hands and a sword appeared in her hands, blocking the attack of red saber. "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting! I didn''t expect that you, a little guy, had such a self. Sure enough Well However, before red Saber''s words were finished, she stopped directly. She kept waving her sword, staring at Elijah''s sword in her hand. The sword is three feet long and four inches wide. It has a silver blade and a simple golden handle. On the broad body of the sword, there is a line of spirit inscriptions Why is this sword in your hands? " "Why?" Hearing red Saber''s cold inquiry, Elijah raises her head in surprise, but the next moment, she sees the other side raise their weapons high, and the sword blows out, turning into a strong wind and spreading around. This time, red saber broke out a kind of frightening anger, as if he had done something bad. "Answer me! Why, this sword is in your hand! Who are you With the roar, the shining light of the sword condensed again at this moment, turned into a galloping anger, and roared down to Elijah. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "Boom!" The explosion sounded, founder raised his head, you can see the dust and smoke not far away. It''s really troublesome! But At the moment, because of the explosion, many people have come out of the room. They are standing at the door and window, looking curiously at the place where the sound is made. Things have become a headache. Of course, Fang Zheng knows that there are many thousand boundary trees in this city. If he can, he doesn''t want his fight to be seen by them But now I have no choice but to use that one! Thinking of this, founder also quickly turned and ran into the next alley, then he raised his right hand, and soon, the dark sword appeared in founder''s hands again. He clenched the sword and thrust it toward the ground. "Fengjue!" The burning flame, at this moment, burned the whole world. "What''s the matter?" Red Saber''s eyes are wide open in surprise, and she looks at the distant flames as if they are storming towards her. She instinctively raises her weapons to block her body. However, to her surprise, red saber doesn''t feel the scorching heat and high temperature accompanying the flames. On the contrary, when she raises her head again and looks forward, she finds that everything has changed. The original house has already disappeared. Instead, it is a huge city that seems to have been abandoned. She and Elia are standing on the high wall of the city. "This is "The natural boundary?" Aware of the magic in the air, red saber also sneers. She clenched her sword again and looked at Elijah. "Good. I didn''t expect you to have this ability. Let me see what you can do!" While yelling, red saber waves his sword again and cuts at Elijah. And Elijah clenched her sword and clenched her teeth to meet the enemy in front of her. "Dang!" Two swords intersect, red Saber''s swordsmanship seems to be as frenzied as a storm, fiercely attacking the enemy in front of him. And Elijah, with the help of the "dream call" obtained by the power of the spirit, painstakingly supported. Sword after sword, and then sword after sword, so the two sides scuffled on the high wall. Fierce sword whistling tore the gravel on the high wall, Elijah rely on the holy sword in her hand, barely resist the attack of the other side. Red Saber''s sword skill is so fierce that even Elijah has a feeling that she can hardly compete "Drink Red saber once again waved his sword, this time Elia finally can not hold on, in the huge impact of flying back, fell to the ground. No! Aware that the situation is not good, Elia quickly rolled to try to stand up, but she just looked up and saw a steel boot pressing down on her. Elia can only do her best to curl up and try to avoid the fierce blow, but what she didn''t expect is that when the steel boot stepped on the ground, it suddenly changed its direction and kicked her in the abdomen. "Wu --!" With a dull hum, Elia flew out like a shell, and then hit the wall not far away. The girl''s petite body slid down the wall and fell against it. At the same time, red saber in the hands of the blade, is mercilessly stabbed to Elijah''s chest. "Dang!" But at the last moment, Elijah still summoned her strength to wave her sword to block the almost fatal blow of red saber, so that the sword in her hand could not pierce Elijah''s heart, but ran along her shoulder and stuck in the wall beside her. "Who are you...?!" Red saber looks at Elijah coldly, with anger and shaking in her voice. At the beginning, she was only angry because of the holy sword in her opponent''s hand, but in the subsequent fight, red Saber''s inner anger became more and more intense. Because she is Modred. In the legend of King Arthur, the last round table knight who betrayed King Arthur and eventually led to his death is also the king''s child. Modred once thought that he would inherit all this, but the fact is not so. Wang formally told her, "I am not going to admit that you are my child, and I will not entrust the throne to you." At this moment, Mordred finally knew that no matter how hard she worked and how excellent she was, she could not be recognized by King Arthur. Anger at this moment from her heart, after that, she finally raised the banner of betrayal, and destroyed everything that King Arthur had. That''s why Elijah was so angry when she saw the sword in her hand. That''s the symbol of Wang. It should have been her proof, but now it''s held by such a little girl! She did everything she could not get. Why could this little girl get it?!At first, for Modred, it was just that. But with the fight between her and Elijah, the anger in Mordred''s heart grew stronger. Because as like as two peas, Arthur found that the more she used to fight, the more she found that the sword used by the girl was almost the same as that of King Wang. Who the hell is she?!! Modred felt that his head was about to explode. Although the girl''s swordsmanship looked a little green and immature, it was undoubtedly a sword skill belonging to the knight king. Mordred is sure of this. She is sure that it is Wang''s sword skill, but The little girl in front of her, no matter how she looks, can''t be King Arthur. Not to mention her age, her hair color and appearance were very different from King Arthur. But because of this, Modred became more and more angry. Because she had a bad idea. Why does this girl have the sword? Why does she have Wang''s sword skills. There is only one answer, that is, she is the successor of King Arthur! She is the one who has inherited the king''s sword and will inherit the throne, the child recognized by King Arthur! That''s right. She took everything away from her. It must be like this. That''s right! "Who the hell are you?" This time, Mordred almost roared out this sentence. She racked her brains to remember when King Arthur had children. Although it is well known that King Arthur married Guinevere, Mordred knew very well that there were no children between King Arthur and Guinevere, and she had no other women. So how did she give birth to children? She only wanted to know that now, but Elia couldn''t answer her question at all. In fact, Elia didn''t even understand what saber was saying. "Since you don''t want to answer, go to hell!" Modred also gave up to continue to ask, she once again raised the arms in her hands and stabbed at Elijah - this time, she will not miss. But at the next moment, Modred suddenly turned around and struck a black arrow. At the same time, Elijah also seized the opportunity to leap up and stand up again. "Xiao Hei, just in time!" "Ha ha..." On the tower in the distance, Xiao Hei, holding a long bow, helplessly gazed at the wall in the distance and sighed. "Really, why every time I am a sister, I have to wipe my ass for your sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Two followers? Xiao Hei''s attack also makes red saber become alert. She has not been able to kill the little girl in front of her for the first time. Now there is another archer in the distance who is eyeing her Although the follower is weaker than she imagined, red saber is not arrogant enough to think that she can fight against two followers at the same time, not to mention that she doesn''t know where her master is. The other party has created a maze like inherent boundary, obviously to separate her from master. Now red saber doesn''t know where her master is. According to the truth, the best way is to join her master immediately, but no one can be found "Whoosh!" Although red saber hopes to find a solution quickly, her opponent''s Archer doesn''t seem to want to give her this time. Soon, arrows shot from a distance and flew to the heart of red saber. Red saber can only bite her teeth, glare at Elijah fiercely, then quickly turn around, jump off the high wall, and quickly escape from the battlefield from the other side. "Hoo..." Watching Red saber leave, Elia is relieved and puts down her sword. "Really, what are you doing?" At this time, Xiao hei and Si Si flew over from the other side and landed beside Elijah. "As a magic girl, you can''t even win saber?" "Woo Just a little bit of luck! Besides, if Xiao Hei had come to help earlier, I would not have been so embarrassed! " What Elia said is also true. Although her "dream call" and "class restraint" are very good abilities, there are big problems. [dream call] can transform Elia into all professional spirits except acrher, but her attribute will be weaker than the original spirit. For example, if Elijah turns into Lancer and the average attribute value of the spirit is a, then Elijah''s attribute value after turning into the spirit is about the level of B. In this case, according to the effect of the ability of class restraint, if Elijah, who is transformed into Lancer, meets saber, her overall attribute will drop again by one class, from B to C. But if it is Archer, then Elijah''s average attribute will rise from B to s, which is the real effect of class restraint. If it''s any other occupation, Elijah can find a position to change. Unfortunately, she meets saber, but the only one that Elijah can''t change is Archer In addition, Elijah''s luck is very bad. The spirit summoned by dream is random. This time, the basic attribute value of the spirit summoned by her is not very strong, which leads to Elijah''s being beaten and crawling all over the ground. "Are you all right, Elia? Did you get hurt? " And at this time, Si Si is also hurried to Yi Li Ya''s side, hold her hand, worry of gaze at her. And Elijah waved her hand with a smile. "Don''t worry, Sisi is elder sister. It''s just a little hurt. It''s not in the way, but saber..." "Just now I''ve got in touch with my elder brother. I''ll leave saber and her master to my elder brother and elder sister." Deep channel, a dark. What the hell is this place? The middle-aged man clenched the shotgun in his hand and watched the front warily. Just now, he was still chasing the girl who was suspected to be the enemy''s imperial master, but the next moment he found that he suddenly appeared in such a complex royal city. There are dilapidated ruins and houses everywhere, which is obviously not the ability of saber, so it''s only possible that the little girl on the opposite side made the ghost I didn''t expect that she had that kind of power. You must kill the Lord as soon as possible! Thinking of this, the middle-aged man is also vigilant to look around. So far, this inherent boundary feels like a huge maze to him. Obviously, this is to separate him from saber "Dada, dada...!" Just as the middle-aged man was walking through the passage, suddenly there was a rush of running sound not far away, and the middle-aged man also quickly turned back and raised his shotgun to shoot. With a "bang" shot, a figure running with his back to the man nearby screamed, and then fell to the ground heavily. I got you! Looking at the figure falling, the middle-aged man was also happy. He quickly took out a grenade from his waist, then pulled out the insurance and threw it directly at the place where the figure fell. "Boom!" After the grenade hit the shadow, it immediately exploded, and the fire burst out, instantly engulfing the petite shadow.Did you get rid of it? The middle-aged man raised his weapon vigilantly, looked forward, and moved step by step toward the place where the grenade exploded. To his surprise, when he came to the previous explosion site, he was surprised to find that no one could be seen there, not even the remains of the body. At the same time, a strange laugh came from behind him. "Hoo Hoo..." No! Hearing the laughter, the middle-aged man suddenly felt cold hair erect. As a man who has been living and dying in the battlefield for so many years, he felt the cold fear again in this moment. He immediately turned over to the next corner and hid in the dead corner of the next wall. Almost at the same time, with the bang of a gun, the brick wall in front of the middle-aged man was knocked off. Damn, this is a trap! After noticing something bad, the middle-aged man no longer hesitated. He clenched his right hand and lifted it up. "I command, saber, to come to me in the name of the curse!" "Shua!" The middle-aged man''s voice has not yet fallen, accompanied by a golden flash, the next moment red saber appeared in his side. "Master, you''re finally using the mantra!" "I can''t help it. We were cheated. We thought it was little red riding hood, but we didn''t expect that the other party was big gray wolf! I''ll leave it to you, saber. That master is a little strange. I can''t handle it alone! " "I understand!" After a brief conversation, red saber turns around and rushes out from the corner, holding up his sword in front of him. Soon, she saw a girl with black hair standing on the other side of the road. If red saber remembered correctly, it was the girl behind her when red saber met the follower Just different from before, she is wearing a pair of horse tails with different lengths, and she is also wearing a red and black dress. She is holding two long and short muskets in both hands. What''s more, what makes red saber feel strange is that in the girl''s left eye, there is a golden clock walking slowly. "Go to hell!" Although some doubts, red saber still roared, and then she raised her sword and waved it. Soon, the bright red lightning turned into sword light again and split toward the girl. But in the face of the sword light, the girl did not dodge, so she stood in the same place, then picked up the long gun in her hand, aimed at the front, and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" "Ha "This is...!" Seeing this scene in front of her, red saber and her master were stunned. The girl was still standing in the same place without any injury. At the same time, not far from her, the sword light of red saber, which broke out with magic, seemed to be suspended and frozen in the air. The girl, like dancing at the ball, gracefully turned around and moved to the side. Then, when she landed, the sword light seemed to lift the limit, turned into a beast and passed the girl, and blasted on the wall not far behind her. That''s What is it? "Hoo hoo, this is the power of followers. It looks really powerful." However, at the moment, the girl''s face is still very calm and elegant. "In that case, let me fight with you Come out, Carver As she spoke, the girl raised her right hand. With her action, the invisible magic broke out in the next moment, and then a huge clock with two people''s height appeared behind her! "What?" See this scene, red saber and middle-aged man are surprised. With the liberation of the angels, they can feel that the magic of the girl in front of them has increased several times, not even worse than the red saber! Can''t you say that this girl is also a hero!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "This power..."! Be careful, master! She''s not a follower, but she''s not a human! " "That''s right." Hearing red Saber''s reply, crazy three raised his double guns and looked at the knight with a smile. "I''m shizaki crazy three, an elf. Let me see how much ability the follower in the legend has "Emperor carve, Aleph!" As he said this, Kuang San raised his shotgun and aimed at himself, then pulled the trigger. The next moment, her figure suddenly disappeared from the red saber. See crazy three disappear, red saber is also surprised, then she seems to notice something, a flip toward the rear, and at the same time, see crazy three figure has appeared in the middle-aged man behind, sneer pulled the trigger. "Get out of the way, master!" While shouting, red saber kicks his master, while the middle-aged man screams and is kicked out. And crazy three shot by, directly hit the roof not far away. "What a despicable fellow!" Roaring red saber slashes at crazy three again with his sword, but in the face of red Saber''s attack, crazy three''s figure disappears instantly again and evades red Saber''s attack again. Appeared behind her, at the same time, crazy three also raised the hands of the double gun, toward both sides. "Carved emperor - Zayin!" With the cry of crazy three, the shadow gathered in her gun body again, and then burst out. "This kind of thing is useless to me!" Red saber obviously didn''t pay attention to crazy three''s attack. While crazy three appeared again, she also yelled and turned around to crazy three again. But seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was shocked. "Saber, don''t get hit by her bullet!" "Why?" Hearing the Sinicization of master, red saber also realized that something was wrong, but she was also dissatisfied with her reaction. She saw red saber wave a sword forward and hit the ground in front of her like a heavy hammer. Then I saw the stone slabs on the ground fly up in this blow, forming a stone wall to block the red Saber''s eyes. And then One of the slabs suddenly stopped, as if it had been frozen by time and suspended in the air. Is that another move? Looking at the stone slab floating in the air, red saber also gave a cold hum, and then quickly flew over the stone slab that had been stopped. That woman is really hard to deal with, although as a red saber, she also has a considerable degree of magic, according to the truth, the general magic will not have any effect on her. But this woman''s power is so strange that even red saber dare not take risks. It can be seen that the woman''s bullet has the power to stop the time of the person who is hit. If she hits her, I''m afraid that the next step is to be slaughtered! But "Don''t look down on me, woman!" Roaring over the fragments of the slate, red saber raises his sword and throws it like a javelin towards Kuang San in the rear. And crazy three obviously did not expect red saber to do so, can''t help but stay in the same place, as if can only wait for the sword through his body "Dang!" But the next moment, a big black sword suddenly appeared, and it flew out. Then founder came out of the ruins. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you have arrived at last." but as like as two peas in the shadow of the man, SABER is almost the same as the woman before. "I thought you had cleaned up the enemy. How could you make such trouble?" "Because Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you need more strength? So I think you''re going to burn this slave and her master? " "They can''t be burned. They have to be done according to the rules of the Grail War." Fang Zheng shook his head when he heard Kuang San''s question. Indeed, followers have great power. If all of them are burned, founder will surely be able to repair more. But founder did not forget that only when the followers were killed and their souls returned to the Holy Grail, could he open the Great Holy Grail. And founder''s initial fire is to burn the other party''s body and soul together with everything into firewood and then devour it, which means that if founder burns red saber here, it will be difficult to activate the Great Holy Grail. "Sorry, I didn''t make it clear." "Nothing, Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s a new experience for me to fight with these followers, but..." Said here, crazy three looked at his separation."You don''t have to save her. After all, it''s just a part of me." "Even if it''s just a separation, it''s also you. As I said, you belong to me, so your separation also belongs to me. Losing any one of you will make me feel sad." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the red saber in front of him. "Well, crazy three, don''t play, our time is limited." "All right." "Bang." Just as Kuang San finished his sentence, a gunshot rang out. At the same time, red saber suddenly turns his head and looks behind him. MASTER "Woo Ah... " However, at the moment, the middle-aged man could not answer his followers'' cry. He opened his mouth and blood gushed from it. At the same time, a hole had been punched in the middle of the middle of the middle-aged man''s throat. Then, the shadow under the middle-aged man began to wriggle, and then another crazy three in red and black dress came out of the shadow with a double gun and a smile Came out. She stretched out her hand and gently pushed the middle-aged man beside her. The next moment, she saw the body of the middle-aged man, the corpse, fall to the ground like this, and there was no sound. "You You bastard Ah, ah, ah, ah Looking at crazy three coming out of the shadow, red saber roars, raises her long sword and rushes towards her. But this time, before she has time to rush in front of each other, the whole person turns into a light particle and disappears into the air. All right, it''s done. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then he snapped his fingers. Soon, the King City of losrik quickly disappeared and was replaced by the original small town of tolifus. "It''s time we got out of here." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked around. Although there were no people nearby after the closure was lifted, he didn''t want to stay here. After all, not far away was the body of red Saber''s master. If people saw it, it would be very troublesome. "Well, let''s go, crazy three." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." For the ordinary residents of torefas, it was just a normal day. The previous explosion was officially attributed to a gas explosion, and the body was a foreign tourist unfortunately involved. For ordinary people, it''s just a 15 second broadcast on the evening news and a chat in a pub. But for others, the situation is quite different. Dannick put down the phone with a smug smile. Looking at the expression on his uncle''s face, the girl in the wheelchair opposite him asked curiously. "What''s the matter? Uncle danik? " "Just now, Mr. Fang Zheng has sent a piece of good news." As he spoke, dannick picked up the pieces on the chessboard and took a step forward. "Saber and its master of the red camp have been eliminated." Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Saber out of the news quickly spread to both sides of the red and black camp, almost everyone who heard the news master and followers were surprised, even speechless for a moment. Although it is normal to say that with the collection of followers from the magic association, after the battle starts, there will be losses. But no one thought that saber would be the first one to go out, and assassin would be the one to kill saber. Of course, in theory, saber is not invincible. Even if it has the strongest attribute among all followers, saber will be defeated for various reasons. But to die in the hands of Assassin is more or less incredible. Even though most people have guessed that assassin defeated saber by killing Saber''s master, it''s also surprising. In the Holy Grail War, except for a few followers who have the ability of "acting alone", other followers will be killed as soon as they cut off contact with the master. Therefore, it is very important for followers to protect master, and saber can''t be unaware of this, but even so, he was attacked by assassin of the other party "I can''t see that the child has such a powerful force." Looking out of the window, Fiore can''t help but sigh. She still remembers that she met founder''s assassin before. She was a very lovely girl. But what Fiore didn''t expect was that she had that kind of power. But not everyone shares her thoughts. "Master, I have something to say." "What''s the matter? Karon Hearing the voice coming from her side, Fiore put down her teacup and looked at the follower standing beside her. That is her call for Archer, Charon. He is the leading sage of the Centaurs in Greek mythology, and also the mentor of many heroes in Greek mythology. Many great heroes, including Heracles and Achilles, had been taught by him, and were once a complete God. At the same time, he is also a very gentle and intelligent person. Fiore regarded him as his mentor and friend and respected him very much. "Excuse me, but from my point of view, I don''t think Mr. Fang Zheng''s follower is Jack the Ripper." "Why?" Hearing the answer from Charon, Fiore was stunned. "Why?" "Because of the eyes, the girl has a pair of clear and pure eyes, which are as pure as a baby''s eyes. I can be sure that the child will never kill any life with her own hands. So I don''t think she should be Jack the Ripper, because I can''t feel the breath and shadow of death in her. It''s a far cry from the legendary London murderer In other words, Mr. Fang Zheng conceals the true information of his followers from us? But the child does have the skill of "breath masking".... " "It may also be followers in the name of non lethal techniques such as concealment. After all, being unable to kill is a fatal weakness in the Holy Grail War. If you give your real name, you are likely to be targeted. " "It''s also..." Hearing this, Fiore also nodded. In history and mythology, there are many people like thieves or thieves who have rumors of "not killing animals". If that child is also one of them, then this is enough to be fatal. "But If it''s not the child, is it Mr. Fang Zheng? " "That''s a dangerous man." Speaking of this, Kerong''s expression became serious. But in the face of his answer, Fiore''s expression became a little subtle. "Danger? "Danger?" "Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t mean that he has ulterior motives or evil in his mind. On the contrary, he reminds me of the heroes who appeared in my time, even earlier. Although I don''t know what he has experienced, I can see from his eyes that he is a soldier with strong character and has experienced many things. The obstacles and dangers he crossed are beyond our imagination To put it mildly offensive, in our eyes, most of the magicians in this era are harmless kittens even if they are enlightened. But he seems to have come out of the primitive jungle, full of wild lions and tigers, and the two sides are not in the same level at all. Even for me, it takes some courage to stand in front of him. If you want to say The little girl is more like a master, and he is more like a follower. " "Is that so?" Hearing this, Fiore finally understood the meaning of Charon, and Charon also nodded. "But anyway, the red camp lost saber, it should be a big blow, for them, the next action may be more cautious."It turns out that Keron''s guess is correct. "Saber''s dead? It''s not a funny joke. " Standing in the great hall, the followers of the red side are obviously not so leisurely. After all, from the beginning of the Holy Grail War to now, they are gradually getting into a disadvantage. They not only consumed a curse of Lancer, but also killed saber, one of the three riders. In this case, the situation of the red camp is quite bad. But even so, standing in the middle of the young priest, still showed a confident smile. "Don''t worry, everyone. Saber''s failure is just an accident. We have enough countermeasures. Of course In order to avoid similar things happening again, I think we should postpone our action recently to avoid being caught by each other. Even if saber has disappeared, we still have Lancer and rider What''s more, our plan is going well. " Is there really no problem? " The girl with long green hair and long bow frowned and watched the young priest warily. "I think we should meet with master and discuss how to deal with it." "There is no need to worry about that. They are now being effectively protected, and the fact has proved that their choice is correct. I don''t think you all want to die like saber. " Although it''s not like qianjieshu that holds the information about founder, with the help of the church, the red camp also gets the news about Saber''s master being killed. Judging from the traces of a fatal blow, we can guess that it is very likely that Saber''s master was destroyed by the other party, which led to Saber''s withdrawal from the battle. It must be admitted that for followers, this can be regarded as the most cowardly way to die. Because of this, the followers of the red camp did not refute the priest''s answer as much as before. It turns out that instead of running around like saber and her master and being killed, group action is more appropriate. "Ah..."! What a wonderful fate At this time, suddenly, a voice broke the silence in the great hall. People looked up and saw a man in medieval clothes come in laughing. "It''s hard to believe that, as the saying goes, there is no relationship between anything. Even if we just get along with each other for a few days, we also have brotherhood." Listening to the man''s slightly exaggerated words, the other followers showed some subtle expressions, while the young priest shook his head. "It''s not the time to say that, caster. What''s wrong with Berserker?" "Well A little bit of a problem. " A little question? " "Yes." In the face of the priest''s inquiry, caster smiles and nods. "After learning Saber''s exit news, Berserker seems to be quite angry. In order to avenge his companions, he has moved towards toryface!" It''s terrible... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Welcome back!" When Fang Zheng takes others back to the castle, the first person to meet is "how can such a lovely girl be a girl" Black Rider, astorford. I saw him running and jumping to the founder, staring big eyes, shining light, looking at the founder. "You''re really good. I didn''t expect to kill saber so soon! Hey, hey, how did you do that? Who is red''s saber? What treasures were used? Tell me about it "Well..." Hearing rider''s inquiry, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment and then said. "Red saber is a very tough enemy." "Yes, yes." "He''s eight feet tall and eight feet around the waist." "Mm-hmm Huh? Isn''t that square? " "The four sides are the four sides. It''s true that there are octagonal shapes. I tell you, what about his swordsmanship? It''s called the nine swords of Dugu in heaven and earth! With that sword, people, animals, prawns, scale insects and fleas are all gone within a hundred Li radius. Do you know? " "Wow...!" When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Astor Fulton was very excited, while the people behind him showed complicated expressions one after another. Elijah was stunned and didn''t know what to say, while Xiao Hei covered his mouth and laughed. Si Si looked at Fang Zheng blankly, and then at astorford, with a puzzled look on his face. As for crazy three, as always, with an elegant smile, standing beside the smile and silent. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, told rider about their battle. "This battle can be said to be amazing. You don''t know, the Golden Lion No, red saber suddenly played a unique skill of the Kongtong school, the seven wounded palm. The so-called "seven wounded, all seven injured, that''s powerful and changeable..." "Well? Seven injured palms? Isn''t saber made with a sword? " "Oh, listen to me." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted astorford''s inquiry. "But my followers are not easy to provoke. Facing Saber''s attack, Zhang Wuji No, no, No. assassin is not in a hurry. His palms are round enough to form a shield. He makes a great move to dissolve the power of qishang boxing into invisibility! " "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" "And then I saw my assassin fighting and calling out. In a flash, there were many ghosts, and the scene was full of Assassin''s figures. Saber can''t tell which one is the real body of Assassin. He stepped on the ground with his left foot and yelled, "Mr. teacher, you are so powerful!" So at this time, red saber asked God to help him... " Ooh, ooh, ooh Listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, astorford clenched his fists and was very excited. And the side of Eliya is red face, head down, next to the little black is covering his stomach, smile almost breathless. And Si Si Nai looked at Fang Zheng, who was explaining to Astor Fu, then stretched out his hand and pulled Kuang San''s clothes around him. "Crazy three elder sister, is that man really so powerful?" "Well You really listen, sisinai Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... " Different from the expressions of the people behind founder, astorford seems to be completely attracted by founder''s description and urges him to continue. "And then?" "Red saber had a chance to fight. He did have many chances to kill assassin. He could even make assassin unable to fight back, but he deliberately missed the chance!" "Why?" "Because he always wanted to gamble in his heart!" "Bet? What''s the bet? " "Bet he can avoid Assassin''s hand!" "Did assassin use a knife?" "That''s right!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Of course, he didn''t believe in the saying" Xiao Yi''s flying dagger, the example is not false. ". He doesn''t believe - he doesn''t believe anyone. There''s nothing in the world that he can believe. " "And the result?" "He lost." Said here, Fang Zheng raised his head, looking at the ceiling, a long sigh. "Life is equal, especially in the face of death, everyone is equal, but some people just wait until the end to understand this truth." As he spoke, Fang Zheng patted astorford on the shoulder. "Well, that''s it. That''s the whole process of our battle against red saber. Then, we are very tired. Let''s have a rest first." "Thanks, hahaha. Now I have good news for master."After hearing Fang Zheng''s nonsense, Astor seemed to nod contentedly, and then turned around to leave. Seeing that the trouble had been fooled away by himself, Fang Zheng was also relieved, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead. Apart from other things, this storytelling is really a physical work. "What a thrilling battle." At this time, Fiore appeared from the other side of the corridor. She was in a wheelchair and looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. Fang Zheng didn''t know what she was laughing at. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome, Miss Fiore. After all, it''s the Grail War, and that''s what I should do." "Even so, you have greatly increased our chances of winning, haven''t you? Red saber is very difficult to deal with. If you encounter it on the battlefield, I''m afraid there will be more losses. Here, on behalf of qianjieshu, I would like to thank you and... " Said here, Fiore suddenly blushed, she was a little embarrassed to bow her head, a little finger. "That..." If you have time, would you like to have a cup of afternoon tea with me What is the situation? In the face of Fiore''s invitation, Fang Zheng was stunned. He admitted that the young lady was really interesting, but there was no intersection between him and the other party except that conversation. And now, why does this young lady want to treat herself to afternoon tea? I don''t think she''s stupid enough to get information from herself. "Well, I''ll take them back first, Mr. Fang Zheng." But before Fang Zheng answered, Kuang San said with a smile. She gave Fang Zheng a little smile. Then she took Si Si Nai''s hand and took the other three children with her like a sister. She turned and walked to the other side of the corridor. Looking at crazy three''s back, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then he looked at Fiore again. "No problem, of course." "Then, please follow me." As she spoke, Fiore turned her wheelchair to the other side. Fang Zheng went up and held her wheelchair. "If you don''t mind, I''ll do it." "Please, Mr. Fang Zheng." Fiore had no objection to Fang Zheng''s proposal, so under her guidance, Fang Zheng pushed his wheelchair and walked towards the garden on the side of the castle. "But I didn''t expect Miss Fiore to invite me to tea." As he walked towards the courtyard, Fang Zheng said casually. He glanced around and didn''t see the shadow of archer. But Fang Zheng knew that her followers must be observing all this in secret. So it seems that since you choose to spiritualize the follower rather than show up, then you have something private to say with yourself? But what was she going to say to herself? According to the task given by the dice of fate, founder''s identity should be a magician of a magic family allied with him in Qianjie tree. Is there any secret in it? "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Fiore nodded vaguely. "I want to To learn more about Mr. Fang Zheng, although uncle danik has promised you, uncle danik also said, "let me make my own decision..." "Promise? What promise? " "Ah, don''t you know?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Fiore raised her head like a frightened kitten, and then she waved her hand in a hurry. "Since that''s the case, I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Ah While they were talking, they had already come to the courtyard, but to their surprise, when they arrived at their destination, they found a figure sitting there, drinking and enjoying the scenery. It was Vlad III, darnick''s follower. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Ah..." Fiore was surprised to see Vlad III. Vlad III looked at them and then waved his hand. "Are you here to relax? Well, come here and have a chat with me? " "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." At the invitation of Vlad III, Fang Zheng was not polite. He pushed Fiore directly to the table, then pulled out a chair and sat down. Soon, someone came forward and poured black tea for them, while Vlad looked at them curiously with a smile on his face. "You''ve done a good job, master of Assassin. The Holy Grail War has just begun, and you''ve helped us get rid of a strong enemy. It''s commendable." "Thank you for your praise. After all, everyone has the same relationship. I just did what I should do." "No harm." Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, Vlad III waved his hand. "Even if fighting is inevitable, those who dare to summon up courage and devote their lives to it are entitled to be rewarded. Even if you have a common goal and enemy, you can face saber of the red camp and defeat him at the risk of your life, which is enough to be praised. As a king, I will not be stingy with my praise. " "Then I''ll take your thanks." Now that Vlad III had said that, Fang Zheng would not be polite. When he heard Fang Zheng''s frank reply, Vlad III nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at the distant town again and sighed. "After so many years, it''s very sad to see my country still here." Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows when he heard Vlad III''s emotion. Of course, he knew the history of the other party. Although he was not very familiar with it, even Fang Zheng had heard something about Dracula''s fame and what he had done Of course, that''s more about the history of movies. "Sometimes, looking back on the past, I have thought about whether it is worth doing this, but I am satisfied to see that the country I defend still stands here after a hundred years." As he spoke, Vlad III rose. "In the past, Yu has killed all the invaders who dare to invade Yu''s territory without authorization, and this time is no exception. Although saber has been lost, the red camp should not give up. In the next battle, I hope you can continue to fight and win." Speaking of this, Vlad III took a meaningful look at Fang Zheng, and then he spiritualized again and disappeared into the air. So this casual Archduke is here to commend meritorious officials? Watching Vlad III disappear, Fang Zheng shakes his head and looks at Fiore. At the moment, the young lady seems to be a little nervous. She holds the teacup and looks around with uncertain eyes. She seems to be quite nervous. "Miss Fiore?" "Ah, I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fiore almost jumped up in fright Well, strictly speaking, she can''t jump. Saw her some flustered to put to wave a hand, seeming to don''t know to say what. This is normal. After all, she and Fang Zheng are not very familiar with each other, and there is no topic between them. As a result, they are no different from blind date "That, that..." By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng Maybe it''s desperately trying to find a topic, so Fiore said after "that" for a long time, it seemed that she was finally in front of her eyes. "May I ask Do you want to realize your wish? " "The wish to achieve?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but he soon responded. That is to say, the Holy Grail is a universal wish machine, and almost all magicians are aiming at this. And if you get the Holy Grail, you naturally have a wish to achieve it. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m rude, Mr. Fang Zheng. I shouldn''t have asked this question..." However, after speaking out, Fiore also found that the question she asked was a bit silly. After all, why magicians want to get the Holy Grail belongs to personal privacy. It''s not "how should I spend after I win millions of lotteries?" it''s a fight to bet each other''s lives. "It''s not something to hide." Fang Zheng was beyond Fiore''s expectation, and then the topic went on. Since it was started by the other party, it''s better to talk about it next. Otherwise, once the topic is interrupted, both sides will fall into an embarrassing situation with nothing to say. "I''m also looking for the vortex of origin. The power of the third law is necessary for me." Fang Zheng is at least a moon chef. He has not seen the settings of five magic things in the post bar. As the third method, the Holy Grail War will be remembered by him. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, the so-called third method is "soul materialization" The specific one or two sentences are not clear. In short, it is the ultimate immortality and infinite magic Of course, for founder, this thing is more or less attractive to him.Especially if we can achieve the third method, then founder may be able to have firewood that can make itself burn fire infinitely. However, founder doubts whether the so-called third method is "infinite" in the true sense or "infinite" within the scope of observation. But anyway, if you can get it, it''s good, but not bad Let alone "Only by the power of the third law can I go back to my home." "Is this Mr. Fang Zheng''s wish?" "Strictly speaking, it''s necessary." Fang Zheng took a sip of tea and picked up a piece of cake. "It''s the same as making money. When you ask people what they want, many people will answer," I want a lot of money. "But in fact, getting money is not their own purpose, because money can''t be used to eat, cure diseases, and realize your wishes. But with money you can buy delicious food, expensive medicine, and everything you want. Money is needed because it can be used as a pillar to trade Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "It''s the same with me. For me, the vortex of origin or the third method is not my goal in itself, but the tools I need to achieve my wish. If they can''t be achieved, they will be useless to me." "It''s really..." What questions have I never thought about... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Fiore can''t help but open her eyes. As an orthodox magician, she received the education that magicians must reach the root vortex, which is the lifelong pursuit of all magicians. As a magician, Fiore naturally is the same. But at this moment, hearing Fang Zheng''s words, she finds that her goal is just the root vortex However, she has never considered what she needs to do when she reaches the root vortex. "What''s the difference between a man without a goal and a salted fish Setting a goal, whether it can be achieved or not, is at least a way forward, isn''t it? " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the girl in front of him. "Though I have almost guessed it, let me ask, what is Miss Fiore''s wish to achieve?" "Just as you think, Mr. Fang Zheng." Fiore grinned sheepishly, then lowered her head and looked at her legs. "I want to be able to heal my legs because I can''t walk because of the innate magic circuit. But with the current technology, if I want to stand up, I have to abandon my magic circuit But I don''t want to do that. I want to be able to stand on this land as a magician. Maybe I will go around and have a look Look at the outside world. " "That''s a good idea." Fang Zheng nodded. "There is a saying in my hometown that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It''s a good choice to walk around and see the outside world. You will encounter some things you can''t imagine, some may be better than you imagine, but some may be worse than you imagine All in all, it''s part of life "So are you, Mr. Fang Zheng..." But this time, before Fiore finished, she saw a man-made man coming from the side path. She first saluted them and then whispered. "Miss Fiore, Mr. Fang Zheng, Lord dannick, please assemble in the conference hall at once." "What''s the matter?" "Yes." At Fiore''s inquiry, the man nodded. "The news just came that in the forest, we found the trace of red Berserker." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Founder always felt that he had nothing to fear. He fought against chaos, killed heretics, hated protointestines, and destroyed many twisted slaves of ancient gods. He thinks he has been through a lot of battles and has seen a lot. But now, when he saw the tall, muscular, naked man with a few black belts and a bright smile, he felt that his hair would stand up!! What the hell is this!!! "As you can see, red''s Berserker is marching from the depths of the forest. If his goal is right, it should be this castle." It seems that danique is also shocked by this strange follower, so that even his expression is not very good-looking In fact, seeing this face, even the followers showed some complicated expressions. It''s not because of how ugly he looks. Many of the heroes here have fought against Warcraft, even the terrible giants. Nightmares on the battlefield are nothing to them, but that''s not the problem. In the illusion of the candle projection, red Berserker collapses on the ground, and then the ground under his feet suddenly begins to collapse, and then several huge stone statues come out from under the ground and rush towards red Berserker -- it''s the magic puppet made by caster on the side of thousand world tree. As a follower, caster has no direct fighting power, but it''s similar Yes, he can fight by making puppets. Of course, one or two puppets will not be the opponent of the follower, even some puppets can only catch a few moves from the follower, but if the number is increased to hundreds, then the situation will be different. But even so, the monster didn''t mean to retreat. "Ha ha ha, come on, pathetic doll! Let you sleep under my sword and fist Shouting loudly, in the face of those figures, red Berserker jumped up with a laugh. He raised the sword in his right hand and the fist in his left hand, turned into a storm in human shape and rushed into the puppet. Those solid puppets are just as fragile as glass under his fist. As long as the crazy warrior waves his sword and blows out his fist, some puppets will fall to pieces. Just a few breaths, the puppets used to block the crazy warrior''s way have been completely torn to pieces. The muscular warrior looked at what he had done with a satisfied smile, then nodded, grinned again, showing rows of white teeth that could be used to advertise toothpaste, and rushed forward. This is really Berserker. What should we do next? " Fang Zheng is completely speechless, looking at the picture of Red Square''s Berserker that terrible smile, he can''t help shivering. If it''s just a simple madness, I''ve never seen a madman in the nightmare world before, but this kind of muscle madman He is really grateful. "It doesn''t look like the red camp specially sent it out, but it''s more like Berserker''s rampage out of control..." Wearing glasses, a little bit of master Collins also opened his mouth to express his opinions. Hearing what he said, other masters also nodded. After all, not long ago, Hong Fang lost saber, one of the most powerful three riders. There is no reason to send Berserker to death so soon. If even Berserker is killed, it will be seven to five. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the black camp to win or not "What to do? Shall we wait for him? " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. In his opinion, since the enemy acted without authorization, let him go. If he came to this castle, then he would gather the power of seven followers to directly kill him. If he doesn''t come Then I''ll go back to sleep. Anyway, Fang Zheng made up his mind that he would never, and would not let those lovely little guys fight with such a perverse pervert. It''s disgusting!! If you don''t want to keep your cards, founder will directly open Wang''s treasure here and make him a meat sauce. "No, I want to capture this Berserker." But Vlad III gave Fang Zheng a desperate answer. "Are you serious? As the saying goes, if you''re not afraid of a god like opponent, you''re afraid of a pig like teammate. This guy may have made a big hole in the Red Square. Aren''t you afraid of him making a hole in us? " "But in the Holy Grail War, we want to make sure that everything wins." At the moment, danique also spoke. It seems that he is very supportive of Vlad III''s idea. Then dannick looked to the cast on the other side and said. "So caster, can you do it?" "I can give it a try. If it works, then I should be able to control Berserker."Now founder is very lucky to let Elijah enter as assassin. If it becomes a caster At least uncle B is powerful and majestic, but although this pervert is full of muscles, it''s just a pervert brother!! "I will go around and patrol with assassin. The red side should not give up their followers so easily. Maybe it''s their bait." Fang Zheng also put forward his own opinion - he made up his mind not to bring other people face to face with that pervert. After all It''s disgusting. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Danik did not raise any objection to Fang Zheng''s request. At least he was able to kill red saber, which proved that assassin was a strong combination. If he was another follower, he would hesitate. But for assassin, who is the best at diving, this is obviously not a problem. The final result of the discussion is that founder will be responsible for monitoring the surrounding areas, while black saber and black Berserker will be responsible for taking over, and black Lancer, black caster and black rider will be responsible for capturing red Berserker. As for the black Archer, he will stay in the castle and use his special skills to support and alert from a distance. There is no way for danik to choose this scheme. After all, the lure of red Berserker is too attractive, although he can stick to the city as Fang Zheng said, wait for the other party to come under the wall, and then gather all the strength of the followers to kill him. But if the red Berserker is really a bait, then it is absolutely impossible for the red side to let its followers come so close. On the other hand, the black side can also use this bait to weaken the red side once again. Of course, there are some risks in this plan, but maybe it is because founder eliminated saber that qianjieshu finally chose this bold plan. What else can founder say about this? Self made evil, with tears also want to deal with ah! "That''s it." Back in his room, Fang Zheng quickly explained the current situation to others, and then looked at crazy three. "Our main task this time is to investigate and search, so you should be more careful Hei, you come with me, Elia. You and sisinai stay here. Although it is unlikely, we should also be on guard against the possibility of transferring the tiger from the mountain. If the other party catches our attention and then sneaks into the castle while the followers leave, it''s bad. Do you understand? " "Yes, master!" Clenching the wand in her hand, Elia nodded. "I will finish the task!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 At the moment, in the forest not far away from the castle of thousand boundary trees, it was already dark. "Everybody''s done it, big brother." Standing on the branch, Xiao Hei looked at the distance, then said in a low voice. "What are we going to do next? Do you want me to search for it? " "Not so much trouble." In the face of Xiaohei''s proposal, founder waved his hand. "I''m also a mage. Let me deal with it. It''ll just show you what a mage''s fight is." "Why?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei showed a surprised expression. "Is big brother a wizard?" What''s your reaction? Can''t I be a wizard? " In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. Since he burned the magic of that world in the spirit world, Fang Zheng''s casting ability has been restored. But after he came to this world, he has never been able to cast magic "Because elder brother, you don''t look like a mage in any way..." "Then let me show you my side as a mage." Fang Zheng has decided to rectify his name. At least he is officially certified as a mage. As a result, even the little guys around him don''t think he is a mage How can this work? And Fang Zheng also plans to see which one is more powerful in this world, his own magic and those who follow. Although he has no way to determine the position of the crowd at the moment, it is not a difficult thing for founder. Although the followers have considerable power, their essence is still spirit, and according to the standards of the Lord These followers are just undead creatures with great power. So in that case "Detect the dead." Fang Zheng raised his right hand. Soon, a magic light flashed in front of his eyes. The next moment, in Fang Zheng''s eyes, there were several more shining spots that were moving. Although there is no way to display information from the light spots like the system, founder can still see who these light spots are from their composition and moving path. There are five light spots from the direction of the castle, which are divided into two groups. The one in a group of two should be black saber and black Berserker. The remaining three should be black Lancer, black caster and Black Rider. And in the forest in the distance, the dead spirit light spot that just like a fool straight forward must be the red Berserker, and behind it "Sure enough, someone is still following." Looking at the two light spots following the red Berserker, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and snorted. Sure enough, just like what I think, even if red Berserker is really rampant, it doesn''t mean that the other party will give him up so easily. Now it seems that whether it''s using red Berserker as bait or something, there''s always a backhand. Although founder does not know who the two light spots are, it is not difficult for him. After all, it''s normal for OB to explore the map at the beginning. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng waved his hand and quickly took out three starspirit observers from the inventory. Then he saw that the three observers quickly became invisible and disappeared into the night sky. Then, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and opened the personal terminal on his wrist. Before long, pictures appeared in front of him. And seeing this scene, the little black beside founder is left to make complaints about his mouth. Elder brother, it''s not like a wizard at all. " "A qualified mage will make all preparations before the battle starts, instead of going around like an idiot. You watch too many novels and movies." make complaints about the little black Tucao. There are many ways of fighting for mages in the main world, but unfortunately, except for the plastic energy system, there are few other mages fighting in the movie animation. And prophecy mages are even more so. Generally speaking, the battle of prophecy mages is almost without a trace of smoke and fire Even many times, their enemies don''t know how they were killed. It''s hard to say the mage in this world. If it''s a world like Harry Potter and founder is sitting at home, he can kill the whole Gryffindor with one finger. He doesn''t even need to do it by himself. He can change everything with a little touch of fate''s knitting thread. And the magician of the world like Harry Potter has no power to fight back in front of founder. As for the world where writing magic is read as super power, there is no ghost use. Basically, a simple element attack, and founder''s element shield can completely destroy their power However, for the magician of the moon world, Fang Zheng is still a little careful. First of all, the magic of this world has gone through the rough stage of simple use of power, but has all kinds of magical skills. Although most skills can be ignored in founder''s eyes, but It''s always good to be careful.After releasing Ding Dong, Fang Zheng conveniently put a human detector for himself, but the feedback information surprised him a little. Did the red camp send master Originally, founder also planned to kill the other party''s master directly, just like he did with red saber. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he released and detected human beings, he found that there was no human shadow in the whole forest In other words, none of the red camp''s masters came? Was he afraid of being killed by his previous round of Sao operation? Or why? According to the truth, in this case, unless you are in a group, you can only be insured with master. For example, there are six followers and one remote assistant on our side, and they are basically out of action, so the masters can sit in the rear safely. After all, it''s all out. It can be said that we can figure out what happened and ensure that we can react at the first time. But there are only three followers on the other side, and they are so reckless Are you too confident in your own strength? Or just IQ? Just as founder was thinking about this problem, little Dingdang had already arrived at the designated position. Soon, the images of followers appeared on founder''s screen. While founder directly ignored the muscle madman and his followers, and magnified the followers of the two red camps in the rear. It was a man and a woman. The man was a bright looking young man with a long gun in his hand. Beside him was a girl in a dress with long emerald green hair. What was more striking was that she also had a pair of lion''s ears and tail This girl holds a long bow in her hand, so she should be Archer For founder, it is not difficult to know the identities of these two people. "Tell me!" After confirming the target on the screen, founder quickly summoned the omniscient angel "mooguazhangzhi". Soon, the massive "Encyclopedia" appeared in founder''s hands, and the information about the two followers quickly appeared on the originally empty pages. "Archer atalante and rider Achilles of the red side? It''s a rider. Why do you want to hold a gun? Don''t you know how lucky the Gunners have been since ancient times? " Big brother... " "Well? What''s the matter, black "Don''t you think Are you cheating too much? " As he said this, Xiao Hei pointed to Fang Zheng''s "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi" with a complicated look. It''s no wonder that Xiaohei said so. She knows very well what the magicians in the world can do. Now, in the Holy Grail War, other people don''t know the position of each other, so it''s basically by guessing. Founder has put a satellite on this side for live broadcast, and directly checked people with the encyclopedia It''s not interesting at all. "This is the real mage. What does a little girl know?" Fang Zheng snorted and patted Xiao Hei on the head. "Those in the cartoon are called super powers! A mage must seek stability in his fight. The key to a mage is not to be reckless! Are you an archer, still holding a knife, rushing up to fight with others Well, when I didn''t say it. " Half way through, Fang Zheng changed his words decisively, looking at the red and black battle suit on Xiao Hei''s body. As the saying goes, the archers who don''t want to engage in close combat are not good archers "Well? Look, big brother But Xiaohei doesn''t care about these little things. She stares at the screen and reaches out her hand curiously. Fang Zheng looks at the screen. At this time, red Archer and Lancer on the screen -- no, rider talks a few words. Then rider runs forward with his long gun, and red Archer quickly retreats into the forest. "It seems red rider is going to fight against black saber and berserker." Fang Zheng took a glance at the map, and soon found that not far in front of red rider, black saber and black Berserker were rapidly approaching him. At the same time, brother GUI and Vlad III on the other side of the map should meet. Red Archer did not choose to back Do you mean to be a backup? "What do we do now? Big brother "Come on, Hei." Thinking of this, founder also made a decision. "The goal has been decided. Let''s deal with the red side''s archer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 In principle, it''s very difficult to get close to Archer, who specializes in hunting in the forest. But that is only limited to the general situation. For founder, he naturally has other ways. For example, crazy three Shadow space is a good way to move without being found. It''s almost there. Looking at the video image on the screen, founder nodded. He doesn''t directly look at red archer. This kind of distance professional is generally very sensitive to other people''s eyes. If Fang Zheng directly looks at each other with his eyes, he is likely to be noticed by red archer. So he chose to use Tinker to monitor the whole area, and then choose his own way through the signals and maps detected by the starspirit observer. "Xiao Hei, I''ll do it according to the previous plan. I''ll do it first, and then you should pay attention to blocking the way of red archer. Remember, don''t give her a chance. If you seize it, you''ll kill her. Don''t worry about her attack. In theory, the defense I give you will be able to block all her attacks except the treasure. " It''s not unreasonable for Fang Zheng to be so confident, because at the moment, on Xiao Hei, he has applied a series of protective spells, such as "shield", "protective arrow", "Mage Armor" and "evasive detection". At present, Xiao Hei doesn''t wear heavy armor, but her defense level is comparable to that of a knight wearing magic armor. Even Archer can''t break through Xiaohei''s magic defense without using the weapon. "I see, big brother, leave it to me." At the moment, Xiao Hei is also eager to try. After all, Elijah messed up before, and can she screw up again. It would be terrible for a sister to be a sister. Not to mention that, unlike Eliya, Xiaohei is not affected by the nature of class restraint, so the gap between the two sides is not very big. Therefore, we should pay attention to the skills and treasures of red Archer Everything is ready, but founder didn''t let Xiao Hei do it for the first time, so now on the screen, he has seen black saber and black Berserker meet red rider. At the same time, red Archer is ready to help. Sure enough, in the screen, the two sides did not say a few words to fight. But unfortunately There is a big gap in strength. Although the black camp has two followers, it seems that they are not the opponents of red rider. Black Berserker didn''t even hit the target and was kicked off by red rider. The situation of black saber is slightly better than that of black Berserker, but it is not much better. In the face of black Saber''s attack, red rider seems quite at ease, and even nearly killed black saber. If black Saber''s dragon blood armor doesn''t have strong defense ability, I''m afraid he will be killed directly. "Do you want to do it? Big brother "No, wait." Looking at the battle in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly changed his mind. He thought he had two followers on his side. He could deal with one of them. But now it seems that black saber will be killed by red rider. If so, it''s not too late for him to wait for red rider to kill black saber. After all, as a dragon, founder doesn''t like dragon butchers. If he can kill black saber with the help of red Fang, he will not miss this chance. So, will the situation develop as expected? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, grabbed a handful of gems from the inventory, and then spread them directly in front of him. Then, the mysterious magic power began to emerge at his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, a new scene appeared in founder''s mind. After the fierce battle between the two sides, black saber tried to use the treasure, but it was cancelled at the last moment, and then black saber left the battlefield This is the end of a fierce battle that was originally life and death The reason is that the master of black saber hesitates. That won''t work When he opened his eyes, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he turned his head and looked at Kuang Sanfen standing in the dark shadow. Sometimes, it only takes a little influence to change fate "Crazy three, I have something you need to do immediately..." The fighting continues. Looking at the battle between his followers and red rider in the picture, GORD is sitting on the sofa holding his fists tightly. He gritted his teeth and looked at the battle in front of him, pounding the armrest. "Saber, what the hell is this guy doing? Why don''t you kill the rider quickly! That''s Rider At the moment, gold is also full of anger. When he first drew saber, he was quite proud. After all, black saber Ziegfeld has quite powerful attributes and treasures. Besides the fatal weakness brought by his fame, he has almost no defects. At that time, gold even thought that he could definitely win. At the same time, he can also show his strength as a first-class magician!But the fact is quite different from what gold hoped. At first, in the battle with red Lancer, he was interrupted by a mysterious knight. As a result, gold and saber went back home without showing their strength. If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but the problem is that after that, the killing of red saber by founder deeply stimulated gold. That''s saber!! Although we all agree that Fang Zheng relied on assassin to kill the master of red saber, which led to the exit of red saber. But for gold, it''s not important. He originally wanted his followers to show their strength in the fight against red saber, but now red saber is dead, so it''s impossible to show their strength to each other. In this way, only when you kill one of the three riders, Lancer or Archer, can you show the strength of your followers. But now, even in the face of red rider, his saber is also so long to attack it?! The red rider is not injured at all, so we should use treasure tools at this time, use treasure tools!!! Although saber was given an order, the other party didn''t carry it out at all, which made gold more and more restless. Isn''t saber going to carry out his orders? Why? What''s in it for him? Or is he just enjoying the fight? Damn, these followers are crazy! It seems that he has lost his mission! "Boom!" Just then, all of a sudden, gold saw his saber as if it had been hit by something. He flew out and was nailed to the tree trunk. "How could that be?" Seeing this, gold stood up in surprise. He couldn''t believe his eyes! His follower, the brave Dragon Slayer, was beaten out? Gold knows very well that his followers have a weapon called Dragon''s blood armor, which is a defense weapon. It can neutralize physical and magic attacks below level B, while for attacks above level a, the defense value equivalent to level B will be deducted, and then the damage will be calculated. In other words, ordinary level B attacks can''t cause any damage to qigefei. But the arrow just now penetrated the defense of qigefei. Was it the attack of the opponent''s Archer? In other words, can the opponent use more than A-level attack power skills? It can''t go on like this! Gold hesitated for a moment, then raised his right hand. "In the name of lingfu, I ordered Qi Gefei to defeat red side''s rider with his weapon --!" With gold''s command, the curse of his right hand began to shine. At the same time, the black Saber''s body began to move slowly and uncontrollably. Do you want to use the treasure? Aware of this, black saber is also surprised. In the battle just now, he has realized that the other side''s rider has the same ability as himself, which is almost immortal. Therefore, although his master has been urging him to use the weapon, black saber decided to hold his peace until he knows the opponent''s ability and the effect of the weapon. But now it seems that my master is not so patient. "Oh...!" Aware of the change of black saber, red rider, who is confronting black Berserker, turns his head and looks at him with great interest. "Treasure? indifferent! If you can do it, try it! " No, I can''t help it! He slowly raises his big sword, and black saber clenches his teeth. The power of the curse forcibly deprives him of his physical action ability. At present, there is only one thing he has to do "Good, that''s it!" Looking at the black saber unfolding in the picture, gold yells, but then he is stunned. Is this really the right thing to do? Before we know the real name of the enemy, it''s rash to expose one''s own treasure, and it''s Qi Gefei who has a fatal weakness? But now, the treasure is about to be released. If you want to take back the treasure, then only Thinking of this, gold could not help looking at the back of his right hand again. At the moment, there were only two strokes left. So "I''ll curse..." "Hoo Hoo..." And just when gold decided to regret and remove this treasure, suddenly, a girl''s light laughter came to his ear. Hearing this light laughter, gold was stunned, and then he looked around."Who is it? Who''s laughing? " But around gold, in the whole room, there was no one but him. And at the same time Bal Mung (Fantasy Sword. Heaven lost)! " Qi Gefei has roared and waved his treasure to the enemy in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 The shining sword light tore the dark forest in an instant. At this moment, almost all the spirits turned their heads and looked towards the direction of the light burst, and danique''s face changed slightly at the moment, and his eyes showed a bit of cold expression. Roaring brilliance almost runs through the whole forest, even black Berserker is also in a hurry to avoid - although the target of this treasure is the enemy''s red rider, but a bad word will involve itself. Therefore, black Berserker also obeyed his master''s orders and withdrew from the battlefield at the fastest speed. "Ha Ha ha... " The sword light disappeared, black saber half knelt on the ground, gasping. The treasure just now consumed a lot of his strength, so that even the black saber could not bear the consumption completely. But before the black saber recovered, a voice came from behind him. "I see. It''s you The Dragon Slayer. " Hearing this sound, black saber quickly turned around, raised his sword and blocked the long gun which was almost like thunder. In front of him, red rider stood intact. Looking at him, the blow just now only added a few traces to his armor, but it didn''t hurt him at all. But in contrast, his real name has been exposed, which also represents his greatest weakness and has been known by the enemy. "I didn''t expect to have such a stupid master. I thought it would take some time, but now it seems much more convenient!" While shouting, red rider launched a stormy attack on black saber, just like irony, this time he no longer chose a frontal attack. Instead, he began to spin around the black saber, trying to attack his back - to be exact, the biggest weakness of the Dragon Slayer, Qi Gefei. This time, the black Saber''s situation immediately became critical. He had to resist the red rider''s attack to protect his weakness, even if his head was pierced or his heart was hit. If the most lethal part is attacked by the enemy, then the meaning of his existence as a follower will disappear completely! If the enemy is just rider, saber may have a way to retreat, but the problem is that he is facing more than one enemy. "Whoosh!" Just as black saber resisted red rider''s attack, an arrow went through the dense forest and shot straight at his back. Black saber, who is aware of something bad, quickly turns around again to avoid the threat of the arrow. But red rider took advantage of this opportunity to quickly come behind the black saber and stabbed the black saber again. "Pooh Hoo!" The long gun rubbed black Saber''s back and stabbed him in the shoulder. At the critical moment, black saber still escaped the fatal attack, but That''s not enough!! "Whoosh, whoosh!" This time, red Archer chose to shoot multiple arrows continuously, continuously shooting at the back center of black saber. But the black saber has to choose to retreat again, now the situation for him has become a bit critical, although the black Berserker rushed up to try to cover, but it was obviously too late. If it can be recalled by using a charm "I got you." When the long sword in black Saber''s hand flies the arrow in front of him, the voice of red rider rings out in his ear again. The next moment, the black saber felt the sharp spear, which penetrated his body from his back. Everything is like a repetition at that time. At the moment of falling down, black saber seems to be back hundreds of years ago. At that time, he gladly accepted death, but now? Black saber didn''t have time to find out, because at this moment, his body gradually turned into particles of light and disappeared into the air. "Right now, little black!" "Got it, big brother!" With the shouts of founder, Xiaohei suddenly leaps out of the shadow. She raises her hands, and two machetes appear in Xiaohei''s hands. Then she turns herself into an arrow away from the string and rushes towards the red Archer on the branch in the distance! "What?" Founder''s opportunity is very good. At the moment, red Archer looks at the death of black saber. He is just relieved that his vigilance is relatively low, and the appearance of little black is so sudden that even red Archer is unprepared. But as red side''s Archer, she is certainly not so easily defeated. In the face of Xiaohei, red Archer does not hesitate to turn around and jump back. At the same time, he bends his bow and takes an arrow to shoot at once. In the blink of an eye, three arrows fly out and shoot straight at Xiaohei''s key point.However, to red archer''s surprise, in the face of her attack, the petite girl did not dodge and rushed to herself. And just when the three arrows were about to hit her, suddenly a few magic lights appeared on Xiaohei''s body, and then the three arrows seemed to hit the invisible barrier and slide away along Xiaohei''s body, without causing any damage at all! How is that possible? Red Archer was also surprised, but as an experienced hunter, she certainly would not be confused. Red Archer stepped on a branch on the spot, and then quickly retreated again, trying to distance herself from the girl who suddenly appeared. But soon, red Archer saw that the girl was also stepping on the branch she had just stood on. But this time, she did not immediately follow. On the contrary, she staggered her hands and then suddenly waved them. "Shua!" Four cutlasses whirled out of the girl''s hands, turned into a cross, and blocked the way of red Archer from top to bottom, left and right. "You want to knock me down to this extent?" Red Archer snorted coldly, raised his long bow again, and shot at the revolving machetes in front of him. Soon, the arrows shot out one by one, flying those machetes. But what red Archer didn''t expect was that at this time, suddenly, a petite figure appeared behind her. At the same time, the four machetes that had been flying by themselves flew back like magnets. "I''ll show you my wings, which will never fall even if you wade through mountains and rivers - Crane Wing three company!" With the cry of Xiao Hei, the next moment, six crossed sword lights tore red archer''s body. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With screams and spatters of blood, red Archer falls from the sky, which is a must kill, almost irresistible blow. For red Archer, whose endurance is only e, this is an unstoppable opportunity! And that''s not the end! "Magic missile storm!" Hundreds of magic missiles burst out from founder''s fingertips at this moment, whistling to red archer. You''re going to die! Looking at the dense light, red Archer only felt cold. The power of these magic missiles is far beyond the "gandr" used by magicians in this world. If you are hit by it, there is no doubt that you will be seriously injured, even to pieces! "Wu --!" At this moment, red Archer also burst out a great desire to survive. She suddenly kicked the tree beside her and broke it directly, and used it as a shield to the front. With the help of the reaction force, she ran back quickly. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Looking at the red Archer actually want to slip, founder of course will not let her go so easily, only he hit a snap, the next moment death cloud, ice storm and rainbow light law wall appeared in front of red Archer, according to founder''s prediction, as long as you can delay her speed a little bit, then black and the ensuing magic missile storm will break red Archer into pieces But then, let founder did not think of a scene happened. In the face of obstacles, red Archer did not hesitate. On the contrary, she went directly through the rainbow wall and the death cloud with negative energy in front of her eyes, and then several ups and downs disappeared in the distant jungle. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was stunned. Are you kidding me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Fang Zheng has calculated 90% of this raid, but the remaining 10% is beyond his expectation. Founder of course knows that red archer atalante has an inherent skill called "over Acadia", which is described as "being able to move across all obstacles on the battlefield, including the enemy.". At that time, Fang Zheng just subconsciously thought that "all obstacles" meant physical obstacles, but unexpectedly, even his own magic was also regarded as "obstacles"! The only lucky thing is that although atalante ran, she was also seriously injured - she was able to cross all obstacles, but it doesn''t mean she was able to avoid the attack. Fang Zheng can see that soon after fleeing, red Archer was overtaken by the extremely effective magic missile storm released by herself, and then gave her a big bang, directly beating her half dead. But she is also hard, actually drag the disabled body to run. "Xiao Hei, don''t chase, the other side is faster than you." Fang Zheng stopped Xiao Hei''s idea of catching up. Atalante''s agility is a, and Xiao Hei''s agility is B, not to mention that he is running for his life. Founder''s surprise attack is a surprise attack. Now that the other party has known that someone is secretly attacking, it is not so easy to succeed. Although red Archer was not killed as scheduled, the death of black saber also achieved the goal. So Fang Zheng was ready to go back to wash and sleep That''s what he planned. But after seeing another uninvited guest on the screen, founder changed his mind. "Xiao Hei, you go back first." "What''s the matter? Big brother Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately, projecting the double knives in his hands again. "There are enemies?" "There''s a troublesome guy coming this way. I don''t know what she wants, but it must be for us. You are a follower, not her opponent. To be on the safe side, go back first, and I''ll meet her. " As he said this, Fang Zheng was looking at the screen in front of him, where a girl with long golden hair was wearing the follower''s clothes and running to the place where he and others were. Her direction is very clear, and there is no one else on this road, so we can be sure that the other party should be coming towards them. "I see, big brother. Be careful." Xiao Hei also nodded very simply, and then she went to the side of the crazy third part. Soon, the shadow of the dark quickly emerged, devoured them completely and disappeared under the ground. Although the little guy is usually very naughty, he is more decisive than Elijah in the battle, which is why founder brings Xiao Hei instead of Elijah to fight here. If it''s Elia, I''m afraid that the little guy who always looks forward and backward can''t cooperate with Founder to this extent. Comparing the two Elijahs, in founder''s opinion, the two little guys have their own advantages and disadvantages. Elijah''s advantage is that she is cute, obedient and sensible. In short, she is a perfect "other people''s child" of this age. And Xiaohei seems to be a little naughty, always like to play tricks on others, but also very dirty Well, Fang Zheng is really a little afraid that she will damage sisinai. But on the other hand, if you want to cooperate in the battle, then Xiao Hei is a very ideal partner, but on the other hand, Elijah will look forward and backward in the battle. Unless she is determined to deal with the enemy, it is difficult for Elijah to show her real ability to fight with the other side. From this point of view, Elia and Sisi are somewhat similar. No wonder these two little guys stick together all day. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles and shakes his head. Then he turns around and looks behind him. "So, what''s your advice here?" With Founder''s voice, a young girl came out from behind the tree. She had blond hair braided with long whip, wore a dark purple combat suit, and held a flag in her hand. This young girl Fang Zheng had seen before. She was the most special follower in the Holy Grail War, rule Joan of arc. "You are the master of the black side." Joan watched Fang Zheng quietly, without any expression on her face. "That''s right." In the face of the saint''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. Joan frowned and looked at Fang Zheng. "I''m sorry you''ve violated the Grail War." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know which rule it is?" "You have illegally summoned more followers than you need, and they overlap with the existing ranks. This is against the Grail War..." Fang Zheng is not surprised by Joan''s accusations. He has already investigated her skills through the "Mu Gao Pian Qi" and made psychological preparations for her own tricks to be debunked by the other party. Therefore, even if Joan of arc appears in front of her and declares that she has violated the rules, it is not painful for founder."So? Miss saint, are you going to give me a red card "That''s right." Joan nodded and looked at Fang Zheng again. "You have made an unknowable impact on the Holy Grail War by violating the rules. As the ruler of the Holy Grail War, I can''t turn a blind eye to it. Therefore, I ask you to hand over the mantra and give up the qualification of becoming a master. I can guarantee your safety." "What if I refuse?" "Then I have to enforce it." As she spoke, Joan raised her weapon to Fang Zheng. "I must uphold the justice and fairness of this Holy Grail War. It''s my duty!" As soon as the words came to an end, Joan of arc rushed forward towards Fang Zheng. "Boom!" When Joan of arc came to founder''s side, suddenly, a fire burst out from founder''s body and spread around. And Joan of arc also hastily put up the flag, carefully back away. She looked at the flame in front of her eyes in disbelief. For a moment, she didn''t know what had happened. According to the truth, as a rule, Joan of arc is not afraid of ordinary flame, even the flame condensed by magic is difficult to cause harm to her. But I don''t know why, after seeing the flame from Fangzheng, she warned her that she must avoid it immediately, otherwise she would be destroyed. Because of this, Joan chose to retreat. But What''s going on? "I didn''t want to be in trouble." Fangzheng''s voice emerged from the fire again, and then the next moment, he came out with double swords. At the moment, fangzheng had changed back to the armor of the immortal team. He raised his head and flashed a cold light in his eyes. Seeing the square shape at the moment, Joan was surprised. "It''s you!" "Yes, Miss saint." Fang Zheng turned the big sword in his hand, then raised it and pointed it at Joan. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to fight against you. Isn''t it good for everyone to do their own things? But now it seems that only one person between you and me can get out of here alive. This is really an unfortunate thing. Although I admit that I have violated the rules, it does not mean that I am willing to accept punishment. The Grail is a must for me, and you... " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted, showing a cold smile. "If inhibition wants to stop me, let me see how good you are Well, I''m sorry, but it looks like I have to add you to the firewood list. " Joan didn''t know what Fang Zheng was saying, but now she was serious and faced the enemy. If Joan of arc only regarded founder as a master who broke the rules of Confucius in the Holy Grail War, now she has regarded him as the most powerful enemy. Before the battle between Fangzheng and galna, Joan of arc saw it all in her eyes. She knew that although the knight in front of her was not a follower, she had the same strength as the top follower "Well, here I come...!" With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, the burning flame suddenly broke out on the dark sword. At the next moment, Fang Zheng held the double swords and cut down on Joan of arc! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Although he had only seen her twice, Fang Zheng was ready to kill her now. The reason is very simple, because she knows that she has two followers, and also knows the rank of the two followers. If Fang Zheng doesn''t kill joan here, she just has to go to the black camp to chew her tongue, and her hard work these days will be in vain. So Joan must die! Because you know too much! "Dang Dang!" The sword in founder''s hand turned into a storm and cut down on Joan. Joan could only raise the flag in her hand and wave it like a long gun to stop founder''s attack. Under the attack of founder, Joan of arc was a little embarrassed. She didn''t show her strong power as rule. On the contrary, at the moment, Joan of arc seemed to be unable to support her, as if she was about to fall to the ground under founder''s attack. Although it seems inconceivable, since Fang Zheng has the courage to attack Joan of arc, it is the result of her investigation. Joan''s authority is really powerful, however - however, there is a very important problem in her authority. That''s all for followers. As a rule, Joan has the privilege of perceiving the breath of all followers, exploring the position of followers, and confirming whether each follower is alive or not. In addition, she can see through the real name of the follower in a moment, and even use the privilege of rule to have two mandatory orders for each follower in the Holy Grail War. According to the truth, if facing any follower, Joan is not sure that she will win, but she will not be particularly weak. However, these privileges are useless to founder, because he is not a follower, but a master. In this way, Joan of arc left a little effect on founder is only the ex level of magic. Well However, he didn''t use magic now. Instead, he cut it with his sword. So Joan''s last advantage was gone. "Dang!" The big black sword and the flag collided, and Joan''s body shook suddenly. Then he retreated, while Fang Zheng moved forward. His eyes were fixed on Joan, waiting for the chance to make a final blow. Fang Zheng knows very well that in the current situation, a long fight is not conducive to his own performance. Joan''s endurance is much higher than that of red archer. If she changes to red Archer, she can get close to her directly. But in the face of Joan of arc, founder did not have such self-confidence. After all, her life-saving invincible treasure is also very annoying. She must create opportunities to involve her attention, and then One shot will kill. At the same time, Fang Zheng should also be on guard against Joan''s sudden leap. He did not forget that Joan still had the power of two strokes. In case she called Elijah or Xiao Hei or other followers to fight, she would be in danger. So Fang Zheng didn''t catch the rhythm of the second kill as he did with red archer. Instead, he gradually put pressure on Joan not to make up her mind to use the charm immediately After all, judging from the previous situation, the rule is still very disciplined. Unless it is a last resort, she will not use privileges at all. Fang Zheng is very cautious, but Joan of arc is a little anxious at the moment. The reason why she came here is not because she got "Enlightenment", but because Joan felt the breath of little black. Then she felt it carefully, and was surprised to find that the black side did not have assassin. Instead, it had two casters and archer. This is a clear violation of the rules! Just because of this, Joan of arc decided that the illegal master was the reason why she was called to come to the world as a rule. Not to mention when founder showed his powerful fighting power, Joan of arc confirmed this! It should have been. But what Joan of arc didn''t expect was that when she was fighting with Fang Zheng, trying to clear the illegal master out of the Holy Grail War, her "Revelation" suddenly started! "Revelation" is an inherent skill of Joan of arc, whose function is similar to "directness", but different from simple combat intuition, Joan of arc''s "Revelation" is more like the "Revelation" of receiving God''s will and giving fate guidance. But this time, the "Enlightenment" that Joan of arc received was to ask her to leave immediately, not to confront Fang Zheng!? What''s going on? At this time, Joan of arc is also in doubt. She has always trusted her revelation, and now what the revelation shows to herself is that she should choose to leave rather than fight. What is the reason? Is this master not a violator? What''s going on? At this moment, Joan fell into confusion and confusion. But just because of this, she did not notice the cold killing in Fangzheng''s eyes. Good chance! Aware that the other party seems to be distracted, Fang Zheng did not miss this opportunity. He saw that the dark sword in his hand suddenly broke out, and with a roaring flame, he cut down Joan again. Joan of arc, who came back to herself, also raised her flagpole in a hurry, trying to block founder''s blow.However, this blow is totally different from before! Sword of one!! The power accumulated on countless time axes broke out in a moment. Joan felt as if she had been hit by a tank head on, and the flagpole in her hand swung aside. But this is not the end, because just as the flagpole in her hand blocked the founder''s dark sword, a strong force of existence poured into Joan''s body like a flood along the flagpole, and then burst suddenly in her body! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With the scream, Joan of arc''s body suddenly broke out numerous scars, blood splashed all around the ground, and she was also full of scars, directly hit the huge tree not far away, its strong impact even the five people hugged the thick tree trunk were made a huge gap. No, we have to use the treasure! Aware of the danger, at this moment Joan of arc no longer consider the problem of enlightenment, she quickly raised the flag in her hand, trying to launch a treasure to protect herself. At the same time, however, there was a gunshot. "Bang!" The whistling light bullet cut through the darkness and hit Joan directly on her body. This shot didn''t hurt her, but it made her body soften and lose her strength. At the same time, Joan''s flag was released and fell to the ground. I, I am Joan had no idea what had happened, but she had no chance now. Fang Zheng''s figure appeared in front of Joan of arc. He held out his left hand to hold Joan''s neck and raised it high. At the next moment, the dark sword penetrated Joan''s chest and nailed her to the tree trunk behind her. At the same time, the flames burst out. The initial fire of the hot soul roared out from the dark sword, and wrapped Joan in it in the blink of an eye. It''s done! Looking at the disappearing figure in the fire, Fang Zhengchang was relieved, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a slight pain on his arm. What''s going on? Fang Zheng raised his right arm, and then he was surprised to find that on his right arm, there were three more incantations under the incantation that originally represented Elia and Heiling! Not only that, when the three mantras appeared, Fang Zheng felt The connection between him and Joan of arc! What the hell is this? Looking at the three more mantras on his arm, Fang Zheng was stunned. At this moment, he suddenly noticed something and quickly drew back his sword. With the disappearance of the flame, Joan''s figure appeared again, she fell heavily to the ground, a dying appearance. "This is What''s the situation? " Looking at the dying Joan of arc, Fang Zheng frowned. He can feel that just now, a very strong will intervened in it, and gave himself the three mantras. So it means Want him to take Joan of arc as a follower and spare her life? How can this kind of operation still exist? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Founder has to admit that he is really shocked by this wave of Sao operation. I''ve never seen such a spineless person. As soon as I started, I knelt down and begged for mercy, and I surrendered and begged for incorporation directly? And the rhythm? Although Fang Zheng really wants to ask what kind of psychological situation Joan of arc is now, but before he and Joan of arc''s fight has attracted the attention of other followers, now these followers are approaching the position of the two sides fighting. So Fang Zheng easily resisted Joan of arc, and then directly sent a teleportation to respect her When the followers of the black camp came to the battlefield, apart from the ruins, the figures of founder and Joan of arc had already disappeared. "Shua!" The magic light flashed in the air, and the next moment Fangzheng carried Joan to a flat land in the mountains. He looked left and right, then threw Joan of arc, who had no strength, to the ground. Although Joan of arc is still sober at the moment, maybe she can''t even stand up now because she consumed too much strength in the previous battle. And Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at Joan and noticed his eyes. Joan couldn''t help curling up and staring at her in horror. At the moment, she is no longer as majestic as before, just like an ordinary girl Huh? "Are you Joan of arc''s dependent body?" At this time, Fang Zheng carefully observed and found that there were two souls in the girl''s body. One of them was very weak, and the other was very ordinary. It seems that Joan of arc spent too much in the fight with Fang Zheng, and now she has shrunk to sleep in the corner, but now the girl herself has re dominated the body. "Yes, yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Joan of arc -- no, the girl answered with some trepidation. Fang Zheng was not surprised by her reaction. After all, I just stabbed her in the chest with a sword. Although it was obvious that Joan of arc had saved her life, even so, I''m afraid it left a deep impression on her. "What''s your name?" "My name is Leticia..." "I''m founder..." Well, I''m sorry to surprise you, but this is the Holy Grail War. I think you can understand it As he said this, Fang Zheng found a stone and sat down. Then he took out a cake from the inventory. After fighting for such a long time, he is also a little hungry. Let''s eat some supper mat first. But just as founder was enjoying his coke and cake, a sound broke the silence. "Gulu..." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng looked at Leticia again, while the girl lowered her head with a red face. "Yes, I''m sorry. I haven''t eaten for a long time. Joan has been busy on her way all this time..." "That''s why you abuse your dependent body? This lady saint''s hobby is really special. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand again and found out a happy meal of fat house from the void. It was originally reserved for Elia and Xiao Hei as snacks, but now it seems that someone needs it more than them. "Try it. It''s a little cold, but it should taste good." "Why?" Looking at the fat house happy meal handed over by founder, Leticia was stunned. "I Can I have it? " "Of course, you''re not my enemy. I''m not so harsh as to see a little girl hungry." "Thank you, thank you..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Leticia hesitated for a moment, then reached out to take the fat house happy meal and began to enjoy it. At the beginning, maybe because Fang Zheng was nearby, she still tried to keep some manners, but after eating a few hamburgers, the hunger quickly broke her will, and soon the girl in front of her became like a bear before hibernation, sweeping the whole meal like wind and clouds. Of course, the big cup of happy water from fat house was also swept away by her, and she drank it all. "Hoo..." Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng After eating, Leticia couldn''t help burping. Then she lowered her head and said thanks to Fang Zheng, who waved her hand. "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." "Well Mr. Fang Zheng, may I ask you something? " Maybe it''s because Fangzheng doesn''t look as terrible as before. Plus a meal, Leticia doesn''t seem to be so afraid of Fangzheng now. She carefully raised her head and looked at Fangzheng uneasily. Although she didn''t say it, founder still knew what she wanted to say. "You want to ask me, why did you break the rules and start against Joan?" "Yes..." Hearing this, Leticia nodded. "Miss Joan of arc is a good person...""It has nothing to do with being good." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted Leticia''s explanation. "Whether it''s black or red, there are good guys, but that doesn''t mean anything. Now the Holy Grail War continues, and we still have to kill each other. The Holy Grail has not been activated, so after we eliminate the enemy, we have to fight against those who think they are good. The winner will take all, and the loser will die. This is the rule of the Holy Grail War. For me, both Joan of arc and the followers of the red side are the enemies who hinder me from getting the Holy Grail, so whether she is a good person or a saint, there is only one way to die in front of me. " I''m sorry... " "There''s nothing to apologize for. It''s not your fault." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to pick up the stone and put it on the ground in front of him. "It''s normal that this age is full of fantasy. The Holy Grail War, the war of heroes in the past, this kind of thing really sounds romantic. But in the final analysis, it is just a group of fools chasing their own hopes to kill each other. Betrayal, conspiracy, assassination, these are no more ugly than the appearance of a brilliant duel. By the way, how is Joan of arc now? " "She is resting and seems to have been seriously injured..." After all, if it wasn''t for the three sudden incantations, I would have burned her soul. Hearing Leticia''s reply, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Of course, he would not attack ordinary people who had nothing to do with him. At that time, although the sword penetrated Leticia''s chest, it avoided the most important heart and blood vessels, and the following initial fire of soul burned Joan''s soul I''m afraid at the moment, Joan''s soul has become quite weak. It''s lucky that it didn''t burn up directly. "Well, I have something to do. You can have a rest there." With Fang Zheng''s words, Leticia curled up and stared at Fang Zheng curiously without saying a word. Fang Zheng didn''t care about the little girl any more. He stretched out his hand and took out precious gems from the inventory. Then he sang the mantra in a low voice. Soon, the power of magic began to beat at Fangzheng''s fingertips again. It absorbed the magic stored in those gems. The wandering magic runes formed an invisible chain. They crossed the remote boundaries and entered the secret areas that ordinary people could not reach, calling for the ancient and mysterious existence. Soon, with Founder''s casting, the randomly placed stones in front of him slowly floated into the air, and then the sparks spread on the ground, like a magnet, attracting the fragments of the stones and condensing them into a Rotating Golden sphere. Fang Zheng can vaguely feel the breath from the golden sphere, which is the same breath he felt in the charm. "You know why I call you." Fang Zheng stares at the golden ball in front of him. "We are not children, so we should speak and do things simply. I am not interested in God''s guidance and prayer, and I am not willing to guess the riddles given by others. So if you have something to do, don''t beat around the bush. Let''s say something practical, isn''t it better The golden ball began to spin, and soon a mirror image appeared in founder''s brain. Cracked, dry land, wilderness, gray clouds shrouded the whole sky. The whole world is shrouded in the shadow of death. The planet is about to die. It''s like an old man is about to step into the grave, with only one last breath left. In the clouds, humans and monsters are fighting each other, exploding, destroying and dying. It''s like the last miniature of the planet The planet is not afraid of death, even if it is destroyed by the race it breeds, it will not produce resentment. Because it thinks that after destroying its own mother, those races themselves will also be destroyed. However, this is not the case. Humans have gone beyond the limits of their home planet. Even if the planet is dead, they can still survive. It scares the planet. The planet has an unprecedented fear of the human species. They don''t care about any planet, let alone other wills. They will be like locusts, for their own survival, and greedy destruction of everything. What they left behind were death and destruction. To this end, the planet before death, sent out its final message, calling the highest will of the other eight planets, sent a request to them. Please kill all living things. "So you need my help." Fang Zheng squints his eyes and stares at the sphere in front of him. The golden sphere began to rotate again, and then lines of information appeared in founder''s brain. Is that your condition? Closing his eyes, Fang Zheng carefully felt the will from the mysterious distance. Then he thought for a moment and shook his head."That''s not enough. Since you are eager for salvation, show your sincerity." The golden sphere stopped for a moment, and then a new picture reappeared in founder''s mind. And see these pictures, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "Very well, then I hope we can cooperate happily. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 When Fangzheng returned to the castle of qianjieshu, it was an hour later. Although Joan of arc became his follower, founder did not bring her back. According to the previous agreement between him and "over there", Joan will continue to carry out her task, and founder has nothing to help her with. He doesn''t need the ability to see through his real name. Magic resistance ex It doesn''t make much sense for founder. As for whether he can play Well, it has been proved before that Founder is better than Joan. When Fang Zheng returned to the castle, the others had returned smoothly, but at the moment, they were not in a good mood. Although she successfully captured red Berserker, she lost black saber. Not only that, in order to make black Berserker avoid the pursuit of red rider, her master Koulis even consumed a magic spell to send it back, otherwise, I''m afraid the black side will lose two generals this night. This naturally made dannick very angry. He scolded gold. The black side had a good situation, but now it''s like this. Not only lost the black saber, but also the Berserker also consumed a magic spell. If it was not for the successful capture of the red Berserker, the loss of the black side would be equal to that of the red side. Of course, in founder''s view, even if you capture red Berserker, it''s useless But he didn''t want to take care of it. This is a problem that danique needs to worry about. Just leave it to the other party to deal with it. So after that, Fang Zheng quickly returned to his room, closed his eyes and began to recall the agreement he had reached with the will in the mysterious abyss. Alaiye It''s not the first time that Fang Zheng saw the description of it in the novel, but it''s the first time that he really contacted it. It seems that it is aware of the power and essence of founder, so it turns to founder for help, hoping that he can help protect human beings. In that distant future. This planet will die one day, but human beings will not die out. They will set foot in the universe, go to other planets and continue to reproduce. However, this is not allowed by the will of the planet. The will of the planet itself does not mind death, nor does it mind that the life bred by itself will kill it, but it does not allow the life bred by itself to harm other planets, so it would rather call the will of other planets to destroy the life bred by itself before it dies, rather than let them move on Well, it seems hard to understand, but when you think about it, it''s not unreasonable. After all, for this planet, human beings are just a life on it, not even the eldest son. After all, there were other species before human beings. They were born and then perished. Then human beings are born, and then continue to die. There is not much difference between humans and other species in terms of planetary will. Perhaps after the end of mankind, the planet will continue to absorb their debris and breed new life. But for humans themselves, they obviously don''t accept the same fate as dinosaurs. It is impossible to compete with the will of the planet only by human beings. So alaiye went to founder. As for the reason why it found founder is very simple, because founder is the leader of the stars. To tell you the truth, at the beginning of hearing this answer, founder was quite confused. He had no idea when he had such a tall title. Then he thought about it and turned around. The Zerg have occupied 800 planets in the iron and blood world. As the Zerg master, they are said to control the stars It seems to be true? Oh, so a calculation founder just found that their real estate has spread all over the Galaxy! In a word, according to alaiye, because founder conquered countless planets, he got the title of "star ruler", which has its own buff to suppress, weaken and conquer the will of the stars. So it will find founder, hope to reach an agreement with him, let founder negotiate with the will of the planet, and subdue or suppress it. Of course, if the will of the planet is really stubborn, founder can completely eliminate it before the final judgment day. Of course, since it''s a deal, founder naturally won''t work in vain. He and alaiye reached the following consensus. Fang Zheng can help alaiye to protect the survival of human beings as much as possible, but not let them perish -- this is not difficult for Fang Zheng, and it is consistent with his position. As a price, alaiye allowed founder to influence and rule mankind by various means. Well, that is to say, human beings in this world unconsciously have one more father. Although this seems to be just empty talk, founder knows what it means in the world of the moon. Alaiye is the inhibition of primates and the collection of human subconscious. The subconscious of human beings yearns for conquest, which is also full of rebellious spirit. This is also the reason why the elimination of specific groups in human history will eventually fail, because alaiye, as a primate, does not allow large-scale human death and destruction.But every war will bring death and destruction, and if there is no long-term continuation, even the war for the purpose of Conquest will eventually fall to the point of separation. In short, in the world of the moon, if you don''t get alaiye''s approval, you will have to face countless resisters if you want to rule the world, and even there may be all kinds of resisters and heroes in the area you rule to find you trouble. All in all, in this case, any attempt to influence all human beings will encounter endless trouble and resistance, and eventually lead to failure. But on the other hand, if you get the approval of alaiye, then your road will be smooth as if it is open. Not only the enemy in the front line will be defeated, but also the rear will be stable and peaceful. Even if someone tries to rebel or start a war, they will fail for various reasons. Generally speaking, alaiye will not offer such conditions. However, founder suspects that this time it is so grand that it is totally interested in the "real estate" operated by the Zerg. After all, in the iron world, there are not no planets suitable for human life. In addition, there may be more habitable planets in the world that Founder traverses. Therefore, for alaiye, if he can hold Fangzheng''s thigh, then unless Fangzheng is dead, human beings will not have to worry about extinction. As for the time dragon, will founder die Well, it''s also a problem. In addition, alaiye also promised that after Fangzheng got the third law, he would give the summoning authority of Yingling temple to Fangzheng, which means that after Fangzheng got the third law, he could control Yingling himself, and he could also give the order curse to the person he recognized to summon Yingling. To sum up, this is basically the agreement between the two sides. Alaiye promised that Fang Zheng would become the supreme ruler of mankind, and obtain the third law and the authority to control the hall of the spirit. Founder needs to suppress and resist the harm of the will of the planet to human beings, protect the survival of human beings, and at the same time, eliminate the disasters that harm human beings. Huh? Wait a minute. Why are you sure that founder will get the third method? Because the winner of this war was determined from the beginning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "I didn''t expect that even Archer was almost defeated." Looking at the girl in front of him, the young priest sighed, while the hunting girl held the long bow in her hand and said nothing. "Sister, is the enemy assassin?" Looking at the girl''s expression, red rider with a long gun asked with a dignified look, and red Archer also nodded. "From their cooperation and action, it should be so." Unlike Joan of arc, red Archer did not know Xiaohei''s real identity and class. However, judging from the other party''s surprise attack and subsequent attack, it obviously did not look like a class that would fight the enemy head-on. Let alone "Before they started, I didn''t notice their existence at all. There was no other possibility except the breath of Assassin." "It seems that this is really tricky for the master and slave." Hearing this, the red assassin sitting on the other side also frowned. Although they knew before that assassin of black side killed red saber, most people still think they are lucky. But now it seems that the strength of the other side is far beyond their imagination. In fact, if red archer''s inherent skills had not saved her life, then red would have a third exit. "But in any case, the black saber is also out, which is good news for us. Although it has consumed another order curse, at least Archer is still here safe and sound. That''s enough. " "I''m so sorry." Hearing the young priest''s consolation, red Archer bowed his head to make a solemn apology. After all, it was his carelessness that led to the consumption of lingfu, which is also an indisputable fact. "Don''t apologize, it''s not your fault, and Since the black saber has left, it''s almost time for us to start fighting while the other side hasn''t responded "That''s right." Said here, red assassin also showed a proud smile. "Since it''s a war, let it come with vigour and vitality..." "That''s what I said, but you''ve built a castle to prepare for the cage battle. How can you start to say that again?" Red rider curiously looks at the red assassin sitting on the throne, a woman with long black hair and a long black skirt. From her appearance, she did not look like an assassin, but more like a queen in high position. In fact, she is just like that. Although she was called out as an assassin, it is more appropriate to say that she is a "murderer" than an "Assassin". Samiramis, the queen of Assyria, poisoned her husband and came to Assyria as regent for decades. But in this Holy Grail War, she not only has the authority of assassin, but also has the class ability of caster. She is a terrible enemy. However, what puzzles the followers of the red side is that since the beginning of the Holy Grail War, her majesty has not done anything related to assassin. She just hides in the rear and devotes herself to building her own royal city. If Hong Fang didn''t really summon caster, people would even think that she was going to rely on caster''s skills. When hearing red rider''s question, red assassin gave a chuckle. "Cage city? Rider, you''re wrong. My weapon, vanity''s air court, doesn''t exist for defense, but for attack. " Attack? Heard here, rider, Archer and Lancer are looking at each other, completely do not understand the meaning of Assassin. Can this castle still run on its own legs? "All right, assassin, don''t play it off." As the owner of red assassin, the young priest shook his head with a bitter smile. "Get ready to take action. Now that the black side has lost saber and is busy taming red Berserker, it''s the best time for us. We have no advantage in terms of number and strength. If we can''t grasp the opportunity, then I''m afraid it will become more troublesome next time. " "I see, master." Red assassin smiles at the young priest''s command, then reaches out her hand and caresses the jewel on the armrest of the throne. The next moment, the whole castle began to shake. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Aware of this shaking, the other followers left the hall and came to the balcony outside. They looked around and then widened their eyes in surprise. They saw that the dense forest and lake were no longer around them. Instead, it was an empty sky.This courtyard, this King City, is floating in the air now! Seeing this scene, the young priest showed an excited smile. "Well, gentlemen Get ready for the real fight. " The huge air courtyard slowly forward, towards the direction of thousand boundary tree castle "That''s an exaggeration..." Looking at the screen projected out of the picture, founder is also surprised to open his eyes, can not help but whistle. When he was fighting in the forest before, he also set up a small Dingdang to watch the red follower''s movements just in case. Originally, fangzheng just wanted to find the other party''s base camp, but he didn''t expect to get unexpected information. Founder has to admit that this time the red side is playing its trump card. In the face of such a sky city, it is obvious that it is unlikely to be defeated by the black followers alone. Of course It''s not exactly the case. "What a nuisance But let them know. " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he stood up, walked out of the room, grabbed a man-made man, and gave him an order. "Go to inform all the other masters that Hong Fang is going to push in a group." "Yes, sir." Although the man-made man didn''t quite understand the meaning of Fangzheng dialect, he nodded and quickly turned away. At the same time, crazy three also appeared behind founder. "Can I help you? Mr. Fang Zheng "No, as long as you take good care of them here, as long as you don''t act rashly, the other party won''t do anything to you. But if these idiots are so stupid that they dare to attack you, then don''t be polite. Just show your strength and kill them. " "Really?" Hearing this, he blinked with a smile. "Didn''t you always let us hide our strength before?" "Since the other side has planned to push, it is obvious that they want a wave to be finished. Just in time, I also want a wave to be finished. If we can really succeed, then we don''t need to hide our strength. All in all You have the little ones. " "Don''t worry, but Don''t you plan to take Hei or Elia to the battlefield this time? " "It''s different this time." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked out of the window at the man-made man on patrol in the square. "It''s not just a fight between followers, but a fight between two forces. They are all children, so it''s not suitable to see such a scene." "Can''t you spoil too much? Mr. Fang Zheng, they can''t live under your wings forever. " "Chicks have to have hard wings to fly." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned and left. "Then, please." Crazy three standing in the shadow, with a smile watching Fang Zheng''s back, then she gently shook her head. "Mr. Fang Zheng really dotes on those children That''s not wrong. But Sometimes, they have to make their own decisions. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "This is..." Looking at the horizon in the distance, the masters of Qianjie tree were all stunned. When they first received the notice from founder, they thought it was a joke, but when they saw the huge fortress suspended in the sky by magic, even the magicians were shocked. Although qianjieshu had anticipated all kinds of attack methods of the red side, such a "forthright" attack method was totally unexpected to them. "Hua la la..." Countless teeth scattered from the courtyard in the air and fell on the plain in front of qianjieshu castle. Then we saw that these huge teeth began to change rapidly into dragon teeth soldiers who looked like skeleton ghosts. They silently held weapons transformed from bones and formed a huge army. Under the leadership of the air fortress, they headed for the direction of the castle He came to me. "Arhcer, how is the fort now?" "It has stopped moving." Hearing Fiore''s question, black Archer replied. "It seems that the other side is going to use this plain as a battlefield." "It''s true." Dannick snorted coldly. Then he turned his head and looked at Fiore beside him. "Go back, Fiore. The next step is the battle of followers. All we can do as magicians is to support them." "That''s right." With this sound, Vlad III appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, several other followers also quietly came to the wall. I saw Vlad III staring coldly at the Dragon teeth army in the distance, and there was an angry flame in his eyes. "If you step into my territory without permission, you dare to spread such dirty skeleton soldiers. They are so bold and reckless. They must be punished!" "Of course, Wang." Dannick bowed his head respectfully to Vlad III. "Please release your strength, I will be here to witness your victory." With that, danik turned and left. Fiore hesitated for a moment, then looked at Fangzheng standing beside her. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, you..." "I will go to the battlefield with my followers to see if there is a chance to fish in troubled waters. After all, my followers can''t play a role in a frontal battle." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Fiore''s face was quiet, but soon she shook her head and said with a smile. "Well, have a good trip and hope you can come back victoriously." "I''ll lend you a piece of good advice, Miss Fiore." Fang Zheng smiles at Fiore, then turns around and walks down the steps on the other side of the wall. And Fiore quietly watched founder''s back disappear, then sighed. "Sister?" Looking at Fiore''s appearance, Collins could not help looking at her curiously. "What''s the matter with you?" "Ah, Corus..." Hearing her brother''s call, Fiore quickly recovered. She blushed, shook her head, and then whispered. "No, I''m just worried about the safety of Mr. Fang Zheng After all, the next battle will be very dangerous... " "Well..." Corleone looked at Fiore, silent for a moment, then helplessly reached out to press his forehead. "Sister, I know you like him, but now it''s the Holy Grail War. You need to cheer up." "Of course I know!" It seems that she was caught by Corus, and Fiore glared at him with a red face. As Corus said, Fiore had a certain liking for founder. At first, she didn''t know Fang Zheng. Just before the beginning of the Holy Grail War, when calling followers, I heard my uncle say that for the Holy Grail War, the thousand boundary trees sought "outside help". The other party was a very talented magician. And danik told Fiore at that time that if she didn''t get the Holy Grail, she would marry Fang Zheng Fiore is not unable to understand Danica''s practice. Although she is a magician in ucodonia, she is also the succeeding patriarch of the thousand world trees. She has the magic circuit and potential next only to Danica. Naturally, such blood can not be interrupted by the Holy Grail War. It is the rule of all magician families that excellent blood must continue, and the thousand boundary tree family is no exception. Although the Holy Grail itself is very important, it is also necessary to leave blood for the next Holy Grail War if the Holy Grail cannot be obtained. Before meeting with founder, Fiore was quite curious about founder, but also a little uneasy. Before the thousand world tree announced to leave the magic association, Fiore also studied in the clock tower, so she is very clear that many magicians are eccentric, even dangerous. So she is also worried about what to do if the other party is also such a character.But beyond Fiore''s expectation, Fang Zheng was not as arrogant as she thought, neither terrible nor eccentric. On the contrary, he is very peaceful and easy to get along with. What''s more, he''s very funny. He''s also very kind and interesting. The important thing is He is also very handsome. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to know about Danica''s decision, which made Fiore a little disappointed. After all, in a few short contacts with founder, Fiore is still very fond of Founder But she also knows that this is not the time for love. But being seen by her brother still makes Fiore feel a little embarrassed. "Now we''re going to focus on the fight, Corus. Let''s go." "Okay, okay..." Watching Fiore leave, he smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Berserker beside him, makes a refueling gesture to her, and quickly turns around to catch up with Fiore. The war is about to begin. Looking at the man-made people and puppets lined up in the courtyard, Fang Zheng was silent. Although he said he would go to see the situation, in fact, the party planning to watch the war from the beginning to the end, if there is no accident, he will not take action. After all, as a determined winner, he also wants to see how alaiye can win. Since Fang Zheng can''t burn them as firewood, and now he''s determined that he will win, it''s meaningless for him to do it in person. "Boom!" The gate opens. Under the command of the followers, the man-made and the puppet quickly went out of the city and formed a neat attack formation. Of course, they are not fighting with followers, but to resist the attack of those dragon teeth soldiers. Only Lancer, Berserker, rider and Archer can fight with enemy followers. Oh, and the muscle maniac. At the thought of that guy, Fang Zheng''s willingness to go to the battlefield was reduced again. At the same time, on the air fortress, the followers of the red side also saw the black army in formation on the plain. "It looks like they''re ready, too." The young priest gave a slight smile, and then he turned his head and looked at the followers around him. "Then, who will do it first?" "Let me do it." Red Archer strides to the edge of the balcony. The girl raises her long bow and puts two arrows on it, aiming at the sky. Whistling cold wind blowing by, the hairy ear on the top of the head twitched. "Ask for the protection of Sun God and moon goddess with my bow!" With atalante''s whisper, the arrows in her hands began to shine. "Dedicate such a disaster -- the arrow book of complaint!" With red archer''s prayer, two arrows roar out, with a dazzling track through the clouds, disappeared without a trace. But that''s just the beginning. Red Archer, the treasure of atalante, is launched at this moment. Countless light spots emerged in the clouds, then turned into rainstorms and fell from the sky. At this moment, the battle officially began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The arrow of light came down from the sky and fell into the crowd. The roaring arrows pierced the bodies of the puppets, breaking their hard shell to pieces. Although the attack power of this arrow itself is not high, it has no effect on the follower, but it is different for these fragile man-made and puppets. "Is this the beginning of Jiaotong University to show friendship?" Fang Zheng stood on the wall of torefas, watching the battlefield in the distance, and at the same time, he opened his own terminal and began to "appreciate" the unprecedented Holy Grail War. With a round of bombing of red Archer, the formation of man-made and puppet completely collapsed. The Dragon teeth army under the floating city also took the opportunity to rush up and attack the castle. If it is an army made up of human beings, then the unreasonable shooting just now is enough to make their morale collapse. But man-made people are not human after all. Although they can''t be as ruthless as steel, they quickly organized the formation, raised their weapons and started a scuffle with the Dragon teeth soldiers who charged in front of them. At the same time, followers of both sides are also marching towards the battlefield. The enemy has 30 seconds to reach the battlefield The whole army! "Well, the game has started. Let''s see the heroes on both sides." Fang Zheng started to explain as he looked at the screen in front of him. "The first is the red side. The upper red side is Lancer Garna, the middle red side is Achilles, the lower side is caster Shakespeare and assassin Semiramis, and the lower side is archer atalante. This is a very radical export choice. On the black side, the upper single is Lancer Vlad III, the middle single is Archer Charon, the lower part is ADC made by Berserker Frankenstein, and the auxiliary parts are rider astorford and caster What''s the name? Forget it. There''s also Berserker Well, we can ignore that. " Looking at the red Berserker smiling like a fool on the screen, Fang Zheng waved and decisively cut off the screen. "As far as the number of people is concerned, there is not much difference between the two sides. Although our side has one more field fighting and one more auxiliary AP, it is basically the same. Now let''s look at the fighting..." In founder''s commentary, the battle started. "Boom!" With a flash of lightning coming down from the sky, red rider first takes action. With a whistle, he calls out a battlefield and roars to the front of the battlefield. Achilles, who was born in the order of rider, was naturally extraordinary. Ordinary man-made people could not resist the impact of him. Under the rampage of the chariot, all the man-made people in front of him were even blasted away before they could get close to him. Even the hard figures were smashed into rags by chariots. "Ha ha ha! Is that the only skill? Where are the black followers? Come out and fight with me Excitedly brandishing the long gun in hand, rider moves forward like lightning. But soon, the broken pieces of the puppet under his chariot suddenly melted like mud, wrapped the chariot in it, and then solidified again into hard stones. At the same time, seizing this opportunity, people around quickly raised their weapons and rushed to red rider. "Ha ha ha, it''s useless, you bastards!" While laughing, red rider raised his long gun and waved it in the air. With the flash of cold light, the man-made people who rushed to red rider were immediately torn, and the gushing blood was scattered on the ground like rain, which covered red rider''s sight. At this moment, an arrow suddenly passed through the scattered bodies and blood, and shot at red rider''s neck. Red rider was also surprised when he noticed the sudden attack. However, as a hero who has experienced many battles, he still waved his long gun in time to block the attack of the arrow. Even so, the sharp arrow still flew past red rider''s neck, leaving him a scar. "How interesting..." Feeling the hot pain on the neck, red rider shows an excited smile instead. "Is that you? Black Archer! Come out, let''s have a good fight! " "Whoosh, whoosh!" As if in response to red rider''s clamor, soon, several arrows flew out of the gap of the puppet again, but this time, they didn''t play any role in front of red rider who had been prepared for a long time. Instead, they were directly shot. But even so, with the help of the direction of the arrow, red rider also determines the position of the other side. "This way?" Yelling loudly, red rider abandons his chariot and rushes towards the place where the arrow is shot. He raises his long gun and stabs forward. The roaring air bursts out and breaks the hard and huge puppet to pieces. At the same time, a figure quickly leaps out from behind the broken body of the puppet, and with the help of other puppets, it once again pulls away from red rider."Stop, don''t run!" Looking at black archer''s plan to run away, red rider doesn''t plan to give up. He yells and continues to catch up. "Well, we can see that red side''s rider Achilles has a strong start on his own line. But after being attacked, he abandoned the middle road. At present, he has been lured into the forest by black Archer Well, I don''t know what happens when Achilles finds out that he is his teacher, but as far as I''m concerned... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. It''s a dangerous job to be a teacher in Xingyue world. Take a look at Shichen yuanban, Yili Yanfeng and Ichiro kawamu. Which one has a good end? "Now we can only hope that the black Archer will not be killed by the will of the universe of the moon Let''s take a look at the situation of the other two routes. It seems that the two Lancers on the list are of half weight. Neither side has been able to cause fatal damage to the enemy. However, it seems that Vlad III is more fierce. It seems that it''s really great to have a bonus on this land... " Looking at Vlad III, who manipulated the spikes and fought against Garna, founder could not help feeling. If it is in accordance with the setting of life, then how to see Vlad III will not be an opponent of Gardner. But now, with the help of his legendary popularity bonus in Romania, he has been able to fight with Garna, and even has the upper hand. From this point of view The black side''s master is still a bit reliable this time. However, Fang Zheng was puzzled. In this case, why did no one summon heroes from Japan in the fourth and fifth world wars? Since the battlefield is Dongmu City, the local born heroes, such as Xinchang Zhitian, should have more popularity and strength bonus Seeing that a fake assassin of Kojiro can actually knock down saber, we can imagine how powerful this is "Well, the road looks glued for the time being. Let''s take a look at the next road Black Berserker is addicted to the Qing army and cannot extricate himself. Black Rider is riding a Griffin and plans to go straight to the air fortress to cut the back row. As for whether he can succeed, it depends on God''s blessing. On the other side... " As he said this, founder switched the screen again Then he shrugged helplessly. "Well, the two outfields here are already at war." Now the battle has entered a stalemate. Red rider is lured into the forest by black Archer, and the two Lancers are fighting separately. Black Berserker is crazy to clean up the line, the wave of Longya soldiers smashed into rags. As for red Archer, it''s playing with red Berserker However, it seems that the situation of red Archer is not so good? "Whoosh, whoosh!" The roaring arrows flew through the muscular body of red Berserker. However, the attack that was enough to make him suffer fatal damage did not kill red Berserker at all. Although his knee and body were penetrated by the arrow shot by red Archer, the other side did not stop at all, but rushed to red Archer again with laughter. "This is a monster!" Looking at the scene in front of her, red Archer was also surprised. She quickly backed away from red Berserker, and at the same time, red Berserker''s dagger almost wiped red archer''s forehead and fell on the ground with a piece of gravel. "Damn it!" At the same time of jumping and dodging, red Archer bent his bow again and hit red Berserker''s body again and again. But his speed didn''t stop at all. Not only that, red Archer could clearly see that red Berserker''s muscular body was squirming autonomously during the running. Then, the muscles of his whole body began to expand and expand, and he squeezed out the arrows. That''s too much of an exaggeration!! Seeing this scene, red Archer gasped for breath. As a former partner of the same camp, she certainly learned from the young priest that this treasure of Berserker Spartacus, the roar of the wounded beast, is simply a treasure that can transform the enemy''s damage into magic, store it in the body for regeneration and ability improvement. The more hurt he gets, the more power he has accumulated, and it will become huge But red Archer did not expect that this treasure would be so difficult! It can''t go on like this! Thinking of this, red Archer jumps like a cat and falls on red Berserker''s shoulder. Then he grabs his head and tears it up. Then he picks up the arrow and inserts it into red Berserker''s neck as a knife, and cuts it aside. Blood spurted out, and red Berserker''s head was torn out of a huge hole. Red Archer took advantage of the situation to jump back, dodged his counterattack again, then raised his head, looked at the enemy in front of him, and then widened his eyes in surprise.In the location of the red BERSERKER neck being torn, countless pieces of meat emerge from the foam like bubbles and gradually become large pieces of meat. Soon, red Berserker''s head was engulfed by the swollen meat, leaving only half of his face Even so, he still gave out a laugh, continued to swing the body which had become out of proportion because of the regeneration, and rushed to the red archer. See here, founder silently turned off the video. It''s disgusting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 The battle went into a stalemate for a while. The Lancer of the red and the black sides are fighting each other. Red rider and black archer in the forest on the other side are also jumping happily. Red Archer flies kites in circles with red Berserker on the battlefield, while black Berserker flies kites without brains. The rest is "Boom!" The deafening roar emerged from the sky. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the place where the sound came out. He saw that black rider was hit by the magic attack released from the air fortress. The Griffin he had been riding was wiped out by this blow, and the Black Rider himself also fell directly from the sky to the ground - as for whether he was dead or not, the founder is not known. But it seems that assassin and rider really make sense. But what is Hong Fang waiting for? Although it seems that both sides are fighting fiercely at present, Fang Zheng''s intuition as a prophet tells him that the current battle is just a trick used by the red side to divert the black side''s attention. These guys obviously have other intentions, but What on earth do they want to do? Thinking of this, founder opened his personal terminal again and observed the battlefield carefully. Then he frowned slightly. Although it seems that the war is normal so far, according to the aerial view of the observer, it seems that the red side is intentionally or unintentionally inducing the black side to leave the castle He meow, this group of damned guys don''t want to get rid of it! Just as Fang Zheng was about to pick up his mobile phone and contact danik, suddenly, a roar like a wild animal suddenly rang out. Fang Zheng was also surprised to hear the roar. He quickly turned his head and looked at the place where the voice was made. Then Fang Zheng raised his hand and stood in front of him, showing a disgusting expression. "I went, that thing is disgusting!" At the moment, what Fangzheng saw was the red Berserker Spartacus, who had completely gone mad. At the moment, he had completely lost his human form in the battle with red Archer, and became a monster with eight arms and swollen whole body, which looked like a meat maggot with two short legs. In the face of this moment into a monster of Berserker''s attack, red Archer is also in a mess, she dodged the red Berserker arm''s swing, while one arrow and another arrow shot at its body. But red archer''s attack is useless at all. At the moment, her arrow is even as weak as a needle in front of red Berserker. However, the bigger Berserker, the easier to target! "Go to hell, monster!" Once again, avoiding the bombardment of the huge monster, red Archer turned over and fell on the top of the stone in the distance. Then she raised her long bow again and aimed at the sky. "To ask for the protection of the sun god and the moon goddess with my bow -- the letter of complaint and arrow!" The arrow flew into the air again, then turned into rain of light and fell down. But this time, red Archer seems to be able to adjust the attack range of the treasure, so that the arrow of light falling like a rainstorm is only limited to the monster range transformed by red Berserker. Soon, under the bombardment of countless arrows, you can see red Berserker''s muscles begin to tear and burst. One big hole after another appeared in the huge body. His head, arms, body, everything was torn to pieces in this rain of light. Finally, when the arrow of light stopped raining, all that remained on the earth was a mass of flesh and blood, with holes everywhere, which looked like rotten meat like cheese. "Hoo..." Until then, red Archer was relieved. She reached out and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Then she planned to turn around and leave. But at this time, red Archer was horrified to find that the rotten meat that should have been torn by his own arrow rain was rapidly expanding again like a ball! The muscles appear again from the wounds and holes, and the brain that was blasted before is also repaired. Not only that, Spartacus now becomes more and more huge and ugly! "Is this guy going on and on?" "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Spartacus made a roar of pain but full of excitement. At the same time, almost all followers on the battlefield felt the terrible power contained in Spartacus'' body. After suffering the arrow rain of red Archer, the magic power that he transformed from the damage he suffered has exceeded the limit. His body can''t stop repairing in the magic power, and then he is injured again because of the expansion of the magic power, and then the damage he suffered is turned into magic power again and agglutinated in his body "It''s a pill!"Fang Zheng stared at the huge monster on the battlefield, which seemed to expand like a ball. He could feel that the magic power contained in Berserker''s body was so huge. If it was burned, he might be able to directly improve his system repair progress to 90%. But founder dare not go! At present, Spartacus is like a bomb full of explosives in its body. As long as it has a little spark, it will explode an unparalleled terrible attack that even founder dare not resist. If Fang Zheng goes up to ignite the fire at this time, I''m afraid that the explosion will be his final end. "What''s the matter with the idiot caster? Doesn''t it mean that he has controlled this disgusting thing? Hurry up and command it with the curse Although Spartacus''s treasure is very powerful, its body can withstand the magic is limited. In this case, it will burst out an irresistible blow soon, and then it will be completely destroyed. Although Fang Zheng also wants to leave, but he can not do so now, because through the future, he has determined that Spartacus''s final goal is toryface. If founder doesn''t stop here, Spartacus'' strike will turn this small town into ashes together with tens of thousands of its residents. "Ah, oppressor, take my angry blow!" Finally, at this moment, accompanied by the roar of Spartacus who reached the limit, a colorful torrent of light suddenly broke out, whistling through the whole battlefield. It mercilessly devours everything that dares to stand in front of it, and then it goes straight to the city of toryface near the castle of thousand boundary trees. Here we go! Looking at the light beam in front of him, Fang Zheng took a deep breath. Of course, he had a way to deal with this attack, otherwise, Fang Zheng would not stay here Anyway, it''s their Holy Grail War, and it''s not the right choice to involve innocent civilians. Fang Zheng raises his hand and holds it forward. "Come out, unseal the Lord!" With the voice of founder, the huge Scepter like a key appeared in the hands of Founder again. Then founder quickly grasped the scepter and turned it suddenly. "Unseal the Lord - open!" At this moment, in front of founder, a huge black hole suddenly appeared, like a mirror suspended in the air. And the beam full of powerful power goes straight into the black hole and disappears in the blink of an eye. "Hoo..." Until then, Fang Zheng was relieved. Just now, he used the characteristics of the angel "the unsealed Lord" to open the channel of the outer universe. This light beam was thrown directly into the galaxy by Fang Zheng. As for what it would hit or what it would become Anyway, as long as it doesn''t hit the earth, founder won''t bother to take care of it. However, just when founder put away the angel and intended to confirm the damage on the battlefield, he saw an unexpected mirror image. I don''t know when the floating fortress of the red side has come to the top of the castle of the thousand boundary tree! What does it want to do? Seeing this scene, founder suddenly had a bad premonition. As if to verify his premonition, a beam of light shoots from the floating fortress and directly enters the interior of the castle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 What the hell is this? Looking at the light beam from the floating fortress, founder was also surprised. However, what puzzled him was that the light beam didn''t seem to be used to destroy the whole castle. On the contrary, it seemed to be pulling something "Boom boom..." Then, a huge white sphere slowly appeared from behind the castle of the thousand boundary tree and flew towards the direction of the floating city. That''s the heart of the Grail War, and the key to everything. The great grail. I went, and there was this kind of operation? Seeing this, even founder can''t help being silly. There was no such thing in the Holy Grail War before. How nice that you came to grab the Holy Grail directly? What the hell is this Wait, can I be robbed by you! "Mr. Fang Zheng, can you hear me?" And at this time, founder''s ear suddenly sounded Fiore''s voice. Hearing Fiore''s magic communication, founder also gave a response in a hurry. "I can hear. What happened? Miss Fiore "The enemy assassin raided the castle and wanted to take the Holy Grail! Please come back to support immediately "What about the others?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Fiore was silent for a moment, and then replied in a low voice. "Rider and berserker have disappeared in the hit of red Berserker just now Uncle dannick and Lancer, caster and Archer have gone to the air courtyard to try to stop each other''s action. We need your help... " That''s really bad luck. Facing Fiore''s answer, founder sighed helplessly. It''s not that he didn''t expect that his followers would leave, but he didn''t expect to leave two at once. What''s more ironic is that he was killed by the red Berserker captured by him So he said at the beginning, Wuzai can''t be trusted! "I see. I''ll go to the air court." Fang Zheng cut off the communication with Fiore, then he looked up and looked at the air fortress suspended in the sky in the distance. Although alaiye has already made up his mind However, the fate of this kind of thing, or to grasp in their own hands to be practical ah! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his hand and grasped the key from the void. "Unseal master, open." "Shua --!" The door of space quickly opened, then Fang Zheng looked around, and then walked into the empty space in front of him. At the next moment, the cold and silent wall turned into a deep corridor shrouded by warm lights. Fang Zheng looked left and right, and soon determined the direction. "Over there?" Listening to the fighting sound coming from the end of the corridor, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he clenched his double swords and walked slowly towards the other side. When Fang Zheng came to the end of the corridor, he saw a man-made man raising his weapon and confronting his companion. In front of her, another man-made man sprang on his companion like a wild animal. He reached out and grabbed the man''s neck, opened his mouth and bit at the prey in front of him. "Bang!" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also quickly raised his silver sword, pulled the trigger, and a light bomb roared out, directly flying the strange man. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the man didn''t stop acting. On the contrary, his body rotated 90 degrees at a strange angle, and then he used both hands and feet, like a centipede, and continued to pounce on the prey in front of him. What is the situation? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng frowned. Then he summoned the lacquer black sword and waved it suddenly. With the roaring fire, the strange man-made man was swallowed by the fire and turned into ashes. "Lord founder." At the moment, the man who was attacked also stood up and saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "What on earth has happened?" As he inquired about the man-made man in front of him, Fang Zheng looked around. It can be seen that there was a fierce battle, and the bodies of puppets and man-made people were everywhere, but the scene was different from what Fang Zheng expected. Originally, according to the truth, the puppet and the man-made are soldiers belonging to the thousand boundary tree, but from the immediate situation, it is more like the two sides are fighting each other "Well, Lord Fang Zheng, we''ll follow Lord dannick to the battlefield, and then..." And this man-made man soon explained the story to Fang Zheng. After red Fang''s assassin used the floating city fortress to take away the Great Holy Grail, danique, who realized that something was not good, took Lancer, Archer, caster and the man-made army into the fortress and tried to take back the Great Holy Grail.And they were naturally blocked by the red followers, but what everyone did not expect was that because the air courtyard was not regarded as a part of Romania, Vlad III, who had lost his own land bonus, became much weaker. Before, he was able to win or lose with Garna and had the upper hand, but after losing the bonus, he had to rely on him Vlad III, who was originally powerful, was not the opponent of Gardner and was beaten and retreated. In this case, despite Vlad III''s opposition, dannick forcibly used the curse to launch his treasure "blood inheritance", turning Vlad III into a Crazy Vampire. Not only that, he also issued the other two curse to "live forever before winning the Holy Grail" and "engrave his soul in Vlad III''s body" The order of darnick led to the integration of darnick''s soul and Vlad III. After the frenzy, Vlad III was even more powerful. He was not only able to draw with Garna, but also turned the Legion of man-made men he brought into the relatives of vampires. At this moment, the other followers formed a united front and began to fight against Vlad III. As for this man-made person, she was one of the small teams that nearly lost Vlad III in the process of retreat. I have to say that she was really lucky to be alive. Of course, it''s hard to say if founder comes a few minutes later. "It''s amazing that there''s such a coquettish operation. Danique is really hard at it." After hearing the man-made man''s report, Fang Zheng could not help but sigh. He had to admit that dannick''s brain was very good. Although the mantra of "live until you get the Holy Grail" has its timeliness, it can guarantee the survival ability of the followers to the greatest extent in a short-term battle In other words, the master of four wars and five wars is a little Their mantra It''s basically useless except to prove that you''re a master and start blinking. "Where are they going?" "Over there." The man reached out and pointed to the other side of the passage, while founder nodded. "I see. Go back to the castle immediately and report the whole matter to miss Fiore. I''ll see what she does with it." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned around and ran to the other side of the corridor. Along the way of corpses and bloodstains, Fang Zheng soon came to the end of the corridor. When he entered the hall, he immediately saw Vlad III, who was fighting with his followers. "Don''t get in my way, the Grail belongs to me!" At the moment, Vlad III has completely lost his calm and steady appearance. He opens his mouth and shows his sharp dog wings. A pair of bat like wings unfold behind him. In front of him, Vlad III is no longer the hero who guards his country from Turkey, but the source of nightmare spread all over the world, the vampire. Around Vlad III, red Archer and Lancer, and black Archer and caster surrounded him. Although according to the truth, there are four followers who can kill him, judging from the dignified expression on their faces, Vlad III, who has been crazy and has the bonus of the curse, is obviously not so easy to deal with. More importantly "Woo Ouch, ouch, ouch At the side of Vlad III, Fang Zheng also saw the figure of red rider, but at the moment Achilles is no longer brave and resolute in the battlefield. On the contrary, his skin is blue and his eyes are bright red. It looks like It''s like a vampire. "Can a follower become a dependant even if he is bitten?" Fang Zheng also shook his head when he looked at Achilles, who was obviously under the command of frenzied Vlad III. Although he knew that Vlad III had this treasure, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful Wait, why do you let caster control red Berserker! Go up and take a bite by yourself Oh, I guess he has no appetite. Thinking of that muscle maniac, Fang Zheng lost his appetite. "Well, since it''s here, let''s solve it quickly." With Fang Zheng''s words, the flame emerged out of thin air, and the silver armor covered Fang Zheng''s body again. Then, Fang Zheng clenched his double swords and rushed to Vlad III. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "Roar --!" Vlad III rushed to the front of the enemy again, atalante and Charon quickly retreated, their tacit understanding of the bow and arrow, aiming at the front of Vlad III, one arrow crossed, shot at the body of Vlad III. Facing the attack of the two men, Vlad III suddenly turned into a thick fog, quickly escaped the attack of the two aechers and flew to the corridor on the other side. "No! Stop him, he can''t go to the Holy Grail When he heard atalante''s cry, red Lancer, Garna nodded silently. Then he raised his long gun. But just as Garna was about to move, another figure stood in front of him. Achilles waved his long gun and stabbed Garna''s body, preventing his further action. "It''s trouble." Seeing Achilles, who had become a vampire in front of him, Gardner frowned. This is another reason why the four of them failed to kill Vlad III. The guardian of Achilles is well known. Indeed, he is hard to kill. But even so, he could not resist the curse of "being bitten by a vampire and then being transformed into a vampire", which became the present picture of people without ghosts. Because of this, the other four followers will carefully keep a distance from Vlad III. after all, fighting is one thing, but if they are accidentally bitten by each other and become vampires, it is another thing. "Red Lancer and caster and I will stop rider, red Archer, and Vlad III will be handed over to you!" "I know!" Atalante nodded when he heard Charon''s reply, and then quickly turned to pursue Vlad III. "Ha ha ha, the Holy Grail, the Holy Grail, belongs to me, the Holy Grail belongs to me!" With a triumphant laugh, the atomized Vlad rushed to the gate with a strong wind, but at the same time, a fire suddenly appeared in front of Vlad III. The dark sword passed a perfect arc in the air and cut into the fog. With the scream, the fog quickly whirled and burst, and then condensed again, turning into the appearance of Vlad III. He fell to the ground howling and rolling, followed by several arrows whistling through Vlad III''s body and nailing him to the wall. "It''s you?" Atalante fell on the ground and looked at Fangzheng standing in front of him in surprise. Of course, she knew that in the first battle at the beginning of the Holy Grail War, this mysterious Knight almost killed his strongest follower, Garna, and even forced his master to use an order curse to get rid of him. Because of this, followers of the red camp are very concerned about the mysterious knight, but since that battle, the knight has never appeared again. But what atalante didn''t expect was that the other party would appear here?! What''s more, atalante was surprised to find that, looking at the mysterious knight, Vlad III began to tremble with fear. "Ah Ah, ah... " "I didn''t expect you to be like this, third generation." Fang Zheng holding the sword in his hand, slowly step by step to the front of the arrow nailed to the wall of Vlad III, and looking at Fang Zheng close to him, Vlad III began to tremble, he struggled to get rid of the arrow through his body, but suddenly stopped. Then, another sound came from the mouth of the vampire in front of him. "Kill me..." Kill me! I''m not a vampire! I am human I''m not a Vampire...! " "Of course, as you wish." Fang Zheng raised his dark sword and watched the enemy in front of him. He didn''t want to burn Vlad III, but after learning about Danica''s operation from the man-made man, founder had to change his priority. Can he still remember that in the world of the moon he saw, the Holy Grail was polluted because the soul recycling polluted the Holy Grail after the death of the slave who violated the rules. At present, dannick lives by assimilating his own soul with Vlad III, and launches a treasure that looks very evil, which means that the follower''s soul has changed. If we just kill him, maybe after taking back Vlad III''s changed soul, the Holy Grail will be polluted or destroyed like that Blackening of This kind of thing once is enough! Can''t we just end a Holy Grail War?! "I can''t die, I want to get the Grail, I must get the Grail!" Dannick''s voice emerged from the mouth of the vampire. He seemed to instinctively feel something from the burning flame of the dark sword. At this moment, the vampire broke out all his strength, and even atalante could not help retreating from the roaring black storm. But Fang Zheng stood there motionless, holding a big sword, watching the fierce beast from the storm, and then squinting.At this moment, time stops. "Poof Pooh." The burning sword ruthlessly runs through the vampire''s body, nailing it to the wall, the flame of the soul bursts out instantly, and even the dark storm flying around is burned into a bright red. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The soul began to burn, and the initial fire mercilessly engulfed the body of Vlad III, who turned into a vampire, and burned up together with the miscellaneous soul in his body. "No I can''t die The Holy Grail is Belong to me... " The vampire held up his flaming hands and looked at the sky reluctantly, but before he finished his words, the flame had penetrated into his mouth, scorched his vocal cords and tongue, and turned it into ashes. With the fire burning, founder can feel a warm force coming into his body along the dark sword It''s the fury, the power of darkness, the darkness of the soul "Hum --!" But at this time, it seems that there is a certain resonance with this force. The dark sword in founder''s hand suddenly starts to shake! What''s going on? Fang Zheng looked at the dark sword in his hand in surprise. He could feel that there was something in the big sword that seemed to wake up. Could it be said that the spirit boarding on the sword would wake up at last? "Master!" But at this time, founder''s ear suddenly came the voice of Esther. "Hold down lestia, her power is gone. It''s from the dark elf King..." However, before Esther finished his words, Fang Zheng suddenly felt a bone chilling cold coming into his body along the hilt. The next moment, he felt his whole person, seems to be so reversed over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 This feeling is no stranger to founder. The chilling chill flows all the way to the depth of the soul along the blood vessels of the whole body. The pain is like being burned. The inner darkness begins to surge and emerge, as if someone has put a bomb into the burning fire of enthusiasm, just waiting for the appropriate explosion This is the power of the abyss, the dark side of humanity, the power of the dark soul. Sure enough, burning him was the right choice. While enduring the erosion of this force, the upright side secretly celebrates in the heart, the abyss, the darkness, the evil, these are the things that every world will have. There is light and there is darkness, which is why he chose to preserve the abyss fire. Fang Zheng doesn''t intend to be a saint. Everything has two sides. In front of Cui and Xia Shi, he will show his gentle and calm side. He will also tell sisinai bedtime stories or go to the coffee shop to have a cup of coffee made by zhinai. But on the other hand, when he meets the enemy, he will kill him mercilessly. Once he is sure that the other party poses a threat to himself, founder''s first reaction is to kill the other party, eradicate the threat and root out the grass. Just like in the world of Shana, Fang Zheng thinks Shana is good, but he hates the maid, so Fang Zheng uses the power of the prophet to give each other a choice -- her death makes Shana very sad, but it''s not painful for Fang Zheng, because he doesn''t like that woman, and he won''t have any guilt. Of course, he won''t let Shana know about this. After all, strictly speaking, apart from changing the direction of his journey, founder "did nothing.". People are just because they are good and evil, smart and stupid. If you just want one side and give up the other, then it''s no longer human. In this case, then I have to accept all this. The evil of human nature. Fang Zheng closed his eyes, and soon the soul sacrifice hall appeared in front of him again, where the fire girl had already been ready. "Lord ash." "I know. I''ll take care of the rest." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the fire lady stepped back, while Fang Zheng went to the altar. He looked at the soul fire in the center, and then stretched out his hand, put it into the soul fire, and clenched it. The next moment, everything starts to turn around. The original warm, orange red fire suddenly turned into a bluish white, cold fire. Around the original gorgeous sacrificial hall has also become a broken ruins. Different from the orderly sacrificial field burning "fire of magic", "fire of life" and "fire of order", the ruins here look chaotic, and there is not even a decent altar, only a lot of bonfires burning in place. Fang Zheng''s right hand began to tremble. With his action, in the crevice of the ruins, the darkness in the shadow began to flow, slowly approaching the campfire. This is the "sacrificial field" created by him by using the "fire of the abyss". When he realized that the essence of soul would be absorbed by burning firewood with the fire of soul, Fang Zheng came up with such a solution. After all, it is not advisable to blindly exclude these dark forces. For example, in founder''s view, it''s like a vaccine to itself, which can produce resistance to similar forces by cultivating the dark soul of the abyss. More than that "Sure enough." Looking at the black water flowing towards the abyss fire as if it were attracted, the corner of square mouth is slightly tilted. The so-called same-sex attraction, no matter which world it is, whether it is called human evil or the soul of darkness, its essence is the same. Therefore, after entering one''s own body, one must seek resonance and merge with the existence close to one''s own nature. This is another purpose for founder to set up the fire of the abyss. Traps. Use the resonance of these chaotic dark forces to attract them together, and then slowly catch them all. But not now. Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, and now the flame was gone. This is not a suitable place to slowly "grind" the evil of human nature. This is the battlefield of the enemy, and there are other followers Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at atalante not far away. Slender, beautiful female hunter, although her hair has not been carefully treated, but with her sharp eyes and beautiful face, it has a wild beauty. Want to trample her, put her under the pressure, tame this beast, let her from arrogant lioness degenerate into obedient female dog The erosion of the abyss has begun. He forced down the fire of desire in his heart. Fang Zheng held up his big sword and waved it to the wall in front of him. The light of the sword flashed by. The thick wall was cut as easily as tofu. The howling cold wind emerged from the incision. Then Fang Zheng rushed out of the gap and jumped directly into the outside sky."What''s the matter with that guy?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s leaving, atalante frowned and muttered. Although she didn''t know what the other party was thinking, the last look at her clearly showed the warning meaning of "don''t follow, or you will bear the consequences". This makes atalante as a hero quite uncomfortable. Not only that, when she was aware of each other''s eyes, atalante even felt a shiver and fear from the bottom of her heart, just like what was in front of her was not a human being, but a terrible beast from the wild. Although according to the truth, she should go back at this time, but I don''t know why, the more she doesn''t want atalante to go with the past, the more she wants to go with the past. As a follower, he actually retreated in front of a human being. It is not a boastful thing for atalante, whether in his life or after his death. As for the young priest Atalante has never had a good impression on him, and there are Lancer and assassin, so there should be no problem. Well, let me see, this damned bastard is who is holy! Think of here, atalante also three steps and do two steps to the gap, jump. "Dong!" Founder fell heavily on the ground, the huge impact made the ground tremble. He raised his head and looked around. It seemed to be the depth of the forest. In the distance, he could see the shadow of the castle. It seems that the air fortress left after taking away the Holy Grail. At present He''s meow, who''s in charge of so much now! Fang Zheng shook his head and closed his eyes. He raised his hands and held the big black sword in his hands. Soon, the flame of the abyss began to burn on the sword, like a vacuum cleaner, absorbing the evil power of human nature contaminated by the dark sword. For founder, this is a very delicate work. It''s like using a knife to cut off the rough shell of the fruit, and then gradually smashing these shells, breaking them into relatively easy to burn firewood, and then throwing them into the fire. Only in this way can he ensure that his abyss fire can digest these poisonous firewood under controlled conditions, and put them into the fire It turns into powerful energy. What is he doing? Hidden in the shade of a distant tree, atalante watched the knight curiously. She thought that the other party would go somewhere, but she didn''t expect that when she found him, she found him holding a big sword and standing there motionless like an old monk. | the bright red flame suddenly burst out and enveloped the knight''s body. Then with the disappearance of the flame, the armor that originally covered the knight''s body disappeared. Instead, it was a young man with black hair It''s him? After seeing the face clearly, atalante was surprised. Of course, she would not forget the man. When she was attacked that day, it was the man who cooperated with assassin to attack her and almost killed her. And he''s the knight? You''re kidding! But anyway, I won''t miss this opportunity. Thinking of this, atalante raised his long bow and aimed at the black haired man with closed eyes. This is as a gift, go to die! While cursing in a low voice, atalante loosened her finger. In the twinkling of an eye, the arrow, which had accumulated great power, flew through the forest and shot at the target in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen..." Fiore clenched her hands, frowned, solemn and serious. And gold, sitting on the other side of her, also showed an incredible look. As master, they had nothing to do with the courtyard suspended in the air. Therefore, it is not very clear about the situation inside. Because of this, it was not until the news came from the man-made soldiers that they knew what was happening inside. But even so "That dannick..." Gold gave an incredible look and then shook his head. It''s no wonder that he has such an expression. Danik is the most famous person among the thousand world trees. In ordinary times, everyone thinks of him as a calm magician. But I didn''t expect that he would make such a crazy move. Why did it come to this? Fiore looked up and looked out of the window, where people were trying to repair the damaged castle. Before today, everything was going well, but after the war really started, everything went in a completely different direction. So far, for the black side No, there''s no form. Saber, Berserker, rider and Lancer are out one by one. Now there are only Archer, caster and assassin left MASTER And at this time, suddenly, Fiore''s brain rang out from his voice. Hearing the voice of Charon, Fiore quickly concentrated and gave a response. ARCHER What''s the situation? " "It''s not good. Is Lord Rocher here? Send someone to protect him immediately. Caster has betrayed him! " "What?" Hearing this, Fiore couldn''t help but froze. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, there was a thunderous roar outside the window, and then the closed door was suddenly pushed open, and Corus came in panting. "Sister! No, caster''s weapon is on "What When Fiore and Corleone came to the courtyard, the first thing they saw was a huge, dark figure slowly coming out of the lake. "That''s...!" Looking at the strange and terrible giant, Fiore''s nerves were tense. Of course, she knew what it was. In this Holy Grail War, caster summoned by the black side did not have the power to fight on the front battlefield. On the contrary, he was a master who was good at making magic puppets. And his treasure, crown. The light of wisdom is a very powerful doll. To some extent, it can be regarded as an inherent boundary that can constantly change the world as long as it exists here Just because we haven''t found the right power heart, this trump card is hidden in the lake behind the thousand boundary trees. But now, caster has launched the treasure? In other words, has he found the right heart? Wait Archer said that he has betrayed, that is to say, for master, the most suitable heart is his former master At this moment, as if to verify Fiore''s conjecture, the giant opened his mouth and roared. Woo It''s so noisy Fang Zheng opened his eyes and stood up wobbly to shake his head. At the moment, he felt like he had a headache after a hangover. Fortunately, the boiling power in his body has been completely engulfed and digested by the fire of the abyss. As for the cost Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at atalante beside him. At the moment, the girl has become unbearable. Just like burning untreated coal will produce energy, but it will also bring a lot of pollution smoke. The attack caused the interruption of Founder''s "refinement" operation. As a result, founder''s desire and instinct were greatly enhanced. The result is that At present, atalante has been completely ravaged and played by founder, just like a ragged doll. "Ah Ah... " Atalante''s eyes fell to the ground, and her whole body was covered with muddy white liquid. Although Fang Zheng didn''t take away her chastity, he played enough other places. At first, atalante would shout "kill you, I must kill you", but under the endless impact and play of founder, she could only gasp and groan instinctively. I don''t know how long later, when founder came back, he only saw atalante kneeling in front of him like a obedient pet, carefully sticking out her tongue to serve him ... Of course, in the face of such atalante, founder naturally can''t help coming again."Ha It seems that we should be cautious in the future... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at his right arm, where he could clearly see that in addition to Elijah, Hei and Joan of arc, there were three more incantations representing atalante. In other words, in the process of conquering atalante just now, he not only conquered her, but also became her master Is this also the benefit of alaiye? In that case, I''ll take it. Although I feel a little sorry for atalante, it''s just a little bit. After all, for founder, he has warned atalante not to follow him or get close to him. But the girl had to follow her and tried to attack herself Now that she has made a choice, she has to bear the consequences. "I have two donkeys. I never ride them..." At this time, the mobile phone ring again, founder opened the terminal, and soon contacted crazy three. "Crazy three? What''s up? What happened Monster? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then looked into the distance. Sure enough, near the castle of the thousand boundary tree, he saw a huge figure moving slowly. What the hell is that But according to crazy three, it seems that the other side is going to the castle. But now, can founder let that giant destroy the castle of qianjieshu? After all, he has accepted the entrustment of the world, and qianjieshu will become his base in the future! What are we going to do? Mr. Fang Zheng "Guard the castle, block the giant, and I will go back immediately." "Is it really all right?" "No problem." Hearing crazy three''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "For now, you don''t need to hide your identity, and It''s not a brutal killing. " "I see. Mr. Fang Zheng, I hope you will come back soon." With these words, crazy three hung up the phone, and Fang Zheng took a look at atalante, who was still absent-minded, and put out his hand to pat her cheek. "Atalante, wake up." "Woo..." However, in the face of Founder''s action, atalante just instinctively uttered an unconscious murmur It seems that I played too much before. I have no choice but to use this move. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed and raised his right hand. "In the name of the order mantra, atalante, recover!" "Woo..." With the flash of the charm, the trace on atalante''s body disappears and her torn clothes reappear. Then atalante''s originally godless eyes reappeared again. She blinked, and then slowly stood up from the ground. But when she saw founder, atalante still could not help shaking for a moment, turned her head to stare at the ground, and said in a low voice. "Lord, master..." "Although I think I''ve gone too far, I have nothing to say since I''ve done it..." Looking at atalante, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. "Come with me now, we have important things to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Corus, get everyone out of the castle now!" Looking at the giant puppet getting closer and closer in the distance, Fiore immediately gave the order. This usually gentle and elegant young lady showed her demeanor as the next successor of the thousand world tree family at this moment, and gave orders skillfully. Although I don''t know what caster wants to do, since he has betrayed, there will be nothing good, but on his own side There is no follower. Looking at the puppet in front of her, Fiore took a deep breath. It''s ironic that this treasure was originally made for the Holy Grail War, which they used to win. It took a lot of time and money to make, but it turned into the current situation. More importantly, although caster is very weak, he is still a follower. It''s not something ordinary magicians can deal with. If they have followers here now, they can at least try to stop this huge monster. But There''s nothing here. Maybe we should call Archer back? The thought flashed through Fiore''s mind, but the next moment she looked at the back of her empty hand and shook her head with a bitter smile. What are you thinking about Archer is dead. Yes, not long after he reminded Fiore by saying something, Fiore felt disconnected from Archer, and the charm on the back of her hand disappeared. All this shows one thing, that is, Archer is dead, and he has been defeated in the Holy Grail War. Caster has betrayed, so only assassin remains Will he come to save us? This idea suddenly flashed through Fiore''s mind. Although she also felt that it was not wise to rely on someone who was not here at this time, at least It doesn''t matter if you think about it. "Sister, what are you going to do?" He asked, looking uneasily at his sister. This also interrupts Fiore''s thoughts. She stares at the monster and her brain starts to work carefully. It''s impossible for the followers of Hong Fang to come to help, but it''s not right for her to say that there is no chance of winning. There is also rule. In the face of the current situation, she will not turn a blind eye to it. I don''t know why she didn''t appear before, but now it seems that I have to ask rule. After all, they have no followers and lost their mantra. They have completely withdrawn from the Holy Grail War. In this case, they should be able to ask the help of rule. "I''ll try my best to lure the puppet out of the castle, Corus. Go and search, see where rule is, and tell me the location..." "Sister, but you..." "Give it to me. Only I can do that at this time." Fiore said this sentence is not completely trying to be brave, although she said her legs can not move, more unable to walk. But that doesn''t mean she can''t move. After all, Fiore is a genius of the thousand world trees. The so-called genius can be roughly divided into two types, one is people with extensive talents, the other is people with profound talents in specific fields. Fiore belongs to the latter, although she is not good at almost all magic, but only in the aspects of spiritualism and ergonomics, her skills do not even belong to the first class lecturer of the clock tower. As a result, she created alchemy equipment specially used for movement and attack, which is the connection enhanced magic dress she carries behind her. It''s a magic dress with spider like limbs. It can not only move freely, but also show various abilities such as "attack" and "defense" according to different situations. In terms of mobile speed alone, it may not be as fast as the follower, but it is much faster than the speed of human beings. "Boom!" The monster''s foot heavily stepped on the ground, and in the place it stepped on, everything began to become active. Around the vegetation began to vigorous growth, trees began to blossom and bear fruit. This is RIZ-ZOAWD. "No time! Go At Fiore''s command, Corus hesitated, then turned and ran back to the castle. Fiore took a deep breath and looked at the monster again. It is impossible to say that she is not nervous, and it is impossible to say that she is not afraid. But at present, she can only do what she can, because this is her duty. "Shoot!" With Fiore''s command, one of the arms was raised, and then the magic bullet was shot out quickly, hitting the monster''s body. Although it didn''t cause any damage, it obviously attracted the monster''s attention. It slowly turned around, looked at Fiore, and then came to her. Now, just move and lure it out of the castle! "Move! Manipulating the magic dress, Fiore quickly turns around and moves towards the plain. The speed of magic costumes is much faster than that of human beings, just like galloping on a horse, but"Boom!" Just one step, the next moment, Fiore felt a huge shadow over her, she looked up in surprise, only to see that the monster has come behind her. Is it that fast? Because the size of the monster is too huge, Fiore mistakenly judged the speed of the other side. Now, it''s a treasure, and it''s also the slave''s treasure. How can it move as slowly as you think? "Hoo Looking at Fiore in front of her, the puppet reaches out his hand and grabs her. It still seems to move so slowly, but Fiore knows that he can''t escape at all "Jump!" "Bang!" With Fiore''s roar again, her magic dress at her feet suddenly shot off like a rocket, avoiding the first blow of the puppet. Then, under Fiore''s control, she attacked the puppet again. But at this time, the other hand of the puppet grabbed her again. This time, I can''t escape! After all, magic dress is just magic dress, if there is a borrowing point can also play a role, but in the air, there is no meaning. Looking at the huge palm in front of her, Fiore closed her eyes in despair. Is my life going to end here? And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Hoo hoo, it''s too early to give up here." "Why?" Hearing this sound, Fiore opened her eyes in surprise. The next moment, she felt a person suddenly appear, grabbed her, flashed back, and forcefully pulled her out of the puppet''s attack range. Then the next moment, they stood on the ground not far away. "You are..." Fiore opened her eyes and looked at the figures around her in surprise. It was a girl with black hair and a red and black dress. Her hair was tied up with a long and short ponytail. What was more striking was the girl''s left eye - her left eye was not an ordinary eye, but a golden clock that kept turning. But for Fiore, the girl''s appearance really surprised her. "You are..." "Miss shizaki?" If Fiore remembers correctly, this girl should be one of the people who followed Fang Zheng here. Fiore had met her at that time. In Fiore''s eyes, she was a very cultured and elegant girl. Fiore didn''t think much about the girl''s identity. Because many magicians used to be aristocratic, even Toyo was no exception. When she wanted to come, maybe Kurosaki was a magician beside founder. But now, it doesn''t seem that simple. "That''s right, Miss Fiore. I didn''t expect you to fight against such a monster alone." Crazy three smile of looking at her, then open mouth to say. "But can you get hurt? After all, Mr. Fang Zheng has given us orders to protect the castle. We have been living in the castle all these days, and we are very satisfied with it. At least we want to do our best." "Thank you, but miss shizaki, that''s not something humans can fight against..." However, Fiore''s words did not finish, because at this time, the puppet had once again waved and smashed them down. At the same time "Carve the emperor! Seven bullets "Bang!" Crazy three raised his gun at the puppet, pulled the trigger, the black bullet hit the puppet''s body, and then the next moment, the puppet''s huge body suddenly stopped. It''s like time is stopped. "This, this is..." Looking at the puppet that seems to be still in place, Fiore is stunned, while Kuang San looks at her with a smile. "Maybe humans can''t deal with such monsters, but we It''s not human www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "Why?" Hearing crazy three''s reply, Fiore was stunned for a moment, but before she said anything more, she felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then she was taken away from the battlefield by crazy three. "Si Si Nai, it''s up to you!" "OK, sister crazy three!" Hearing this sound, Fiore was surprised to find that a lovely girl in a green coat, who looked like a French doll, came from the side. She raised her right hand and then fell down. "Ice puppet!" With the girl''s call, a huge rabbit emerges from the ground. Then Fiore sees the girl jump behind the rabbit like a rabbit. Then she reaches out her hand and merges her hands with the huge rabbit. Then I saw the rabbit rushed to the puppet in the distance. The piercing cold turned into a pure white light beam, which burst out from the rabbit''s mouth and blasted toward the puppet. And where the white beam engulfed, everything turned into ice. Even the "paradise" at the foot of the puppet is the same. The original vibrant plant paradise was completely frozen in the blink of an eye, and the puppet''s action began to slow down. Hard ice crystals quickly emerge, spread and expand on its body. As if the general shackles began to stop its action. "I didn''t expect you to have such power." Caster, who was standing on the shoulder of the puppet, was obviously surprised. But soon, he began to sing in a low voice. One by one, the Dharma formations were formed around caster. With his actions, the body of the puppet, which was originally frozen, was also shining one by one. It was obvious that caster seemed to be activating something But the next moment, caster suddenly raised his hand, a round protective array quickly formed, but unfortunately it was too late. "Whoosh!" Black iron''s arrow flashed by, easily penetrated caster''s unformed protective array, and penetrated his chest. Caster, on the other hand, lowered his head, looked at the arrow that pierced his chest and chuckled. "Is that all? But my dream It''s finished, so let''s Make the world a paradise With caster''s curse like speech, his body gradually turns into a particle of light and dissipates in the air. "It''s a pity that you are caster? I''m archer. " In the distance, Xiao Hei puts down his long bow and looks at the cast that runs through the key. From a certain point of view, Xiao Hei is very similar to Fang Zheng. In the face of the enemy, they will not rush to death, but will seize the opportunity to give each other a fatal blow. More importantly, Xiaohei is not only not ashamed of this, but "This is wisdom, wisdom, see? Elia Triumphantly turned his head, little black looked at Elijah with a smile. "So I said, don''t rush to death when you meet the enemy. Because of this, big brother will treat you as a child." "Xiao Hei, aren''t you a child, too?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s boasting, Eliya asked unconvinced, while Xiao Hei put up a finger with a smile. "I''m different? If I want to, I can make my elder brother turn me into an adult at once. It''s different from Eliya who can only watch Little Red Riding Hood "What''s the matter with little red riding hood? Sister sisinai also likes to watch it! Besides, Xiao Hei, what filthy thoughts are all over your head... " "Oh?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei smiles and comes up to Elijah. "Then tell me, what do I have in mind?" "Well? This... " I didn''t expect that Xiaohei would turn against yiliyatun. She blushed with shame. "That''s the one..." "Which one? Why can''t I understand Elijah at all? What are you talking about? Why don''t you tell me, what kind of idea is a dirty idea? " "That''s true Elia waved her wand. "Don''t say such boring things at this time. It''s not sure whether the enemy has been eliminated or not." "Don''t worry, my arrow just now is very accurate Why As she said this, Xiao Hei looked at the battlefield again, but then she was stunned. Xiaohei''s arrow really pierced caster''s chest, and it really wiped it out. According to the truth, since caster himself is dead, his treasure should also disappear. However, contrary to Xiao Hei''s imagination, caster''s treasure puppet does not disappear. It still stands in the same place, and then Its eyes suddenly burst into bright light. With an amazing roar, the ice layer that originally bound the giant puppet burst instantly. Then the puppet stretched out his right hand and grabbed at the next void. In this way, the stone and soil on the ground mixed together to form a huge sword. Then the magic puppet takes up the huge sword and cuts it toward the front Si Si Nai!"Ah!" In the face of the sudden action of the devil puppet, Si Si is also startled, and quickly opens the distance with the devil puppet. At the same time, Elia and black are also shocked. "Xiao Hei, you idiot, didn''t you say you were eliminated?" "I did destroy caster. Who knows what happened?" They complained to each other, then rushed to the battlefield quickly. Xiao Hei raised his black bow, aimed at the enemy in front of him, and pulled the bow string. Soon, a sharp arrow whistling out, hit the puppet''s body. But these bows and arrows, which are enough to cause fatal damage to the followers, do not hurt the puppet at all. "Ice puppet!" At the same time, sisinai, who had escaped the attack of the puppet, also turned around in the air, and then faced the enemy in front of her again. With her cry, sharp ice ridges appeared in the air around the puppet and shot at the enemy in front of her again. But this time, it seems that the puppet has finally learned a lot. It roars and waves the huge blade in its hand, breaking the incoming ice edge to pieces. "It''s a tough guy to deal with. I''m going to take it seriously." As she said that, crazy Sany flew into the air, and then behind her, there was a huge clock. "Come out, Carver!" Who are they? Looking at the girls in front of the battle, Fiore stood in the same place, completely did not know what to say. Although she didn''t have doubts about the girls around founder at the beginning, as a magician, it''s normal for her to have her own assistant, students and even relatives. And this is the Holy Grail War. It''s common to bring people you trust to fight, but These girls are too powerful! It''s just that Fiore can''t figure out the identity of these girls. The girl who can''t stop shooting arrows to restrain the puppet like Archer, and the girl who is wearing light clothes and waving a magic wand should obviously be a follower. Because in their bodies, Fiore felt the same breath as her archer. But miss shizaki and miss sisinai made her a little confused. They were not followers or heroes, but they didn''t feel like human beings. After all, in Fiore''s memory, she doesn''t remember what kind of magician has the power to fly freely, turn everything into ice or stagnant time. And the power they control, what is it "It seems I''m not too late." Just then, the voice of Fang Zheng came from the side. Fiore turned around in surprise and saw Fang Zheng standing on his side, watching the puppet. Not only that, beside him, Fiore also saw red Archer and rule Why are they here? "For some reason, I''m now archer''s master." Aware of Fiore''s puzzled eyes, Fang Zheng explained. "As for rule, when we left the forest before, we saw her running this way, so we took her along with us." "Well..." Although founder''s words are very simple and easy, Fiore''s keen intuition as a woman is that at the moment, the faces of red Archer and rule behind founder are subtle. Red archer''s expression seems helpless and obedient, while ruler seems to be very alert when he looks at Fang Zheng and wants to keep a distance from him. "I''ve heard about it from Crazy three, but..." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the furious puppet in front of him. "What on earth is this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "So caster defected?" After listening to Fiore''s explanation, Fang Zheng helplessly pressed his forehead and sighed. He had to admit that the black camp''s luck was a bit too bad this time. According to the truth, originally they were in the right time, place and people. Even if they were not there, they would not be too miserable. But now Well, what can founder say? Black saber can also be said to be their own Yin death, but red Berserker is what they want to catch. If they don''t catch red Berserker but directly kill each other, they won''t lose the two generals of Berserker and rider. As for Danica''s operation Forget it, this is not the time to say that. "Rule, what''s your opinion?" "We have to stop this treasure. If it goes on like this, it will do harm to the whole world!" "Since you know, why don''t you come earlier? Isn''t it your job to monitor the Grail War? " You didn''t do it? Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Joan of arc glared at him. Although Fang Zheng really spared her life at that time, his fire burned her so badly that she didn''t have enough magic to recover. If she is just a sole rule, Joan can also use her own charm to force her strength back to its peak. But the problem is that a mysterious "will of the big universe" gave the curse of Joan of arc to Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng completely forgot Joan of arc So Joan had to reluctantly rely on food and rest to restore her magic. When she confirmed that she was ready to fight, she came in a hurry. If Fang Zheng hadn''t hurt her at the beginning, her strength would have been almost burnt out, and Joan of arc wouldn''t have come to the battlefield until now - it''s obvious that when she comes, the cauliflower will be cold! "I''ll stop that treasure!" Joan really wants to jump up and strangle Fang Zheng, but she thinks about the strength gap between the two sides, plus her own moral camp. Finally, Joan clenches her teeth, raises the flag and rushes to the far-off monster statue. After Joan joined, the battlefield was much better. Before, although sisinai and crazy three restrained the action of the puppet, they couldn''t stop it completely. The reason is that sisinai, crazy three, Xiaohei and Eliya are all long-range professions. Even if they are good at melee, they have no ability to fight with a monster so many times bigger than themselves with weapons. But after Joan joined, they finally got a qualified MT, which also led to the fire of the four export professions becoming more and more fierce. After no need to dodge and pay attention to the giant puppet''s attack, sisinai, Kuang San, Xiao hei and eliarden all opened fire - Oh, and atalante. The five girls'' attack finally stopped the puppet''s further action. Sisinai manipulated the ice puppet to completely freeze the changed earth under the puppet''s feet. Kuangsan filled bullets from time to time to stop the puppet''s action again and again. Hei, Elia and atalante aim at the key of the puppet''s body and attack. But in this way, Joan is out of luck. The puppet can''t attack other girls flying in the air, so it almost vent all its anger on Joan. Poor rule can only raise the flag in his hand, and face the huge blade bombardment which is dozens of times more than her body again and again in despair, but there is no way to do anything at all. Well, it''s like a defensive battle that was misled by a hunter and then treated and released. But then again, shouldn''t you be anti riding? "Look Black a turn back distance, and then her right hand flat, soon a spiral sword out of thin air appeared in black''s hand. She held the spiral sword as an arrow, pulled it over the long black bow, and then let it go. The bowstring sounded, and then the spiral sword flew out through the air and hit the puppet on the chest. Then everyone saw a flash of light in front of them. Fantasies collapse! As if the sun shining brilliantly lit up the whole plain, the hot waves mixed with flames completely devoured the puppet in front of him and the "paradise" under his feet. Crazy three, four Shinai and Elijah quickly scattered to avoid the burst flames. Soon, a mushroom cloud rose flat and rose slowly into the sky. When the flame dispersed, the puppet appeared in front of the crowd again. At the moment, it was in a mess, and the heart part was blown out a big hole. The paradise under its feet was also destroyed by fire and explosion, leaving only a dark wreckage. "Ha ha, it''s done!" Looking at this scene, Xiao Hei complacently snapped her fingers, but the next moment, her face suddenly changed. Just in front of the crowd, the pothole in the puppet''s chest healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Just in the blink of an eye, the puppet who was still in tatters quickly recovered as before, as if he had not been injured at all. "It can''t work, big brother!"See this scene, black scream, and then returned to the founder''s side. "It''s so resilient that I can''t win!" "As long as its feet are still connected with the earth, it can draw endless magic from the earth to repair itself. It can be said that it is an invincible puppet..." At the moment, Fiore is also uneasy to say that at the beginning, they just took a fancy to what caster said, and they would spend a lot of energy to help him build the puppet. But what Fiore didn''t expect was that caster, as a follower, actually concealed their truth. At that time, he only said that it was a powerful puppet, but he didn''t say that it would turn the whole world into a paradise! Of course, maybe caster thinks it''s a paradise, but what do other people think Not necessarily. "Master, do you need me to use the treasure?" At this moment, Elia also came to Fang Zheng''s side and asked in a low voice. Hearing her inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then shook his head. "No, there''s no need. I''m sure your treasure will destroy it, but it''s too heavy on you." Fang Zheng of course knows that Elijah''s "multi-dimensional bombardment" must have the power to destroy the puppet, but it requires Elijah to transform all internal organs and blood vessels of her body into magic circuits temporarily, and then use the gem stick to absorb infinite magic power to attack. But it''s too much for Elia herself, and it will have a very serious impact on her health. Even now Elia is a follower, not a human being, founder is not willing to let her take risks. What''s more "Leave it to me." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hands and summoned the big black sword and the short silver sword. "It''s just a walking firewood. Watch me burn it!" Before the words fell, Fang Zheng rushed to the devil puppet in the distance. "Rule, step back! I''ll take over next! " "Fang..." MASTER Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Joan turned to look at him in surprise, and then quickly backed away. Fang Zheng waved his double swords and came to the puppet. "-- you can''t stop me!" Looking at the founder who rushed to him, the puppet roared angrily. "I want to make mankind disappear and make the world a paradise again!" "There must be a limit to the mentally handicapped. Fortunately, you are indeed mentally handicapped..." Fang Zheng scoffs at the roar of the puppet. "I''m sorry, although I''m in favor of protecting the environment, I''m not a mentally retarded environmentalist or animal conservationist. I have to kill all human beings to prove my love for nature. If you really hate human beings, I''ll give you a suggestion. Dig three feet into the ground and bury yourself. You can make some contribution to the earth!" "Go to hell!" The magic puppet once again wields a sword and smashes it at Fang Zheng. However, in the face of the magic puppet''s attack, Fang Zheng raises the silver sword of his left hand and pulls the trigger at the target in front of him. "Bang!" The light bullet flew out and hit the puppet, which immediately made the puppet''s body tremble, and then fell to his knees with a bang. While Fang Zheng was kneeling down, he rolled through his crotch and came to the back of the puppet. Then, he raised the dark sword of his right hand and stabbed the puppet''s Chrysanthemum! "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp blade seemed to pierce the body of the puppet as easily as bean curd, and then the fire broke out instantly, burning the world in front of him into a bright red color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Although for founder, the puppet in front of him is just a walking firewood, relatively speaking, it is much more resistant to burning. The evidence is that Founder burned it for almost ten minutes before it was completely burned. As Fiore said, this puppet will always absorb the magic from the earth. If it is not cut off from the earth, it will regenerate indefinitely. But for founder, it doesn''t make any sense. His approach is quite simple, rude and straightforward. As long as it burns faster than it recovers. Facts have also proved that Founder''s choice is correct, not to mention that compared with firewood mixed with human soul, this kind of puppet made of pure magic condensation has better combustion and absorption. So with Founder''s full strength, the puppet burned for about ten minutes before it was completely reduced to ashes. And founder''s system repair progress has reached 95% all the way. After the puppets are burned out, the problems on the side of the thousand world tree will come to an end, but this does not mean that the Holy Grail War will end like this. Because at present, the followers of Hongfang are still hanging out with the Holy Grail! "We have to get the Grail back." Fiore''s voice trembled, but her expression was serious. "The Great Holy Grail is the last hope of our thousand world tree clan, and it can never fall into the hands of each other like this." "But my sister, almost all of our masters have lost their qualification..." Corus helplessly reminds us that in this battle, not only their followers died heavily, but also master. Master Rocher of master is regarded as the core of the puppet by master. And rider''s master ran out of the castle madly after losing rider, and then was directly crushed into meat sauce by the broken ruins. At present, only gold, Fiore and her younger brother, Corus, and "We still have Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s not a complete failure." Fiore said firmly. "Mr. Fang Zheng still has a chance to win the Holy Grail. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, then we can''t give up." Said here, Fiore also showed a smile. "Fortunately, the Holy Grail will not be activated until the last follower dies. That is to say, as long as Mr. Fang Zheng still holds the follower, the Holy Grail War ceremony will not be completed." The backup system is the backup system, and the Holy Grail War itself will not change because of this. In fact, according to the original plan of qianjieshu, they will launch the "formal" Holy Grail War again after destroying the red party''s followers, that is, seven masters fight each other, and only one person can win in the end. Now, there are still followers on the black side "Er Are these two followers... " "That''s right." In the face of Fiore''s questioning, Fang Zheng nodded. "Xiao Hei is Archer, Elia is caster." "There''s no assassin at all!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, gold gave a strange cry, and then slumped down in his chair. "Why can you summon two followers?" "Probably because I''m European, don''t be jealous." Mr. Fang Zheng, aren''t you from East Asia? " Fiore obviously did not understand the joke of Fang Zheng, and looked at him in surprise, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "It''s just a joke, but in that case..." "The red side should send followers to attack Mr. Fang Zheng, and then wait for the Holy Grail to be finished." "But it won''t work." At this time, the silent rule suddenly said. "We have to stop the red side from winning." "Oh?" Hearing rule''s reply, Fang Zheng glanced at her. "I thought rule was fair?" "In fact, I saw the man in the forest before I got here." Here, ruler hesitated, but she went on. "In fact, the man named yanfengshilang is not human. His real name is Tiancao shizhensirang, who was the ruler of the last Holy Grail War." According to rule, after she noticed the beginning of the battle between the red and the black sides, she immediately rushed to the battlefield when she was sure that her body had recovered to be able to fight. But what ruler didn''t expect was that in the forest, she met Shizhen Shiro, who was waiting there. The other party also invited him and hoped that ruler would win the Holy Grail War with her. At that time, Joan learned his wish."The salvation of all mankind How can the Holy Grail War be without such mental retardation? " Hearing the news from Joan of arc, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Is the fourth Grail War destined for this kind of virgin? The Wei palace cuts the Si to calculate a, this day grass time Zhen four Lang unexpectedly also play this set? One or two are not finished, right! "Isn''t that a good thing?" Eliya didn''t seem to understand the problem. She blinked curiously and raised her hand to ask. And the little black next to her waved her hand. "Give me a break, Elijah. You should know that the Grail is just a magic condensation. Although it can realize most wishes, and it can omit theory and only bring results, on the contrary, it must have a process that can be omitted to realize wishes." "That''s right..." Fiore also nodded. As the successor of the thousand world tree family, she naturally knew the situation of the Great Holy Grail very well. "But ah, who knows what kind of means that guy wants to use to help mankind? This caster is bad enough. He wants to turn the whole world into a paradise! Does that sound great? What happened? His means is to absorb all life with his treasure, and then plant trees on the ground. Do you think other people will accept this kind of paradise? " Say here, small black disdain of hum a. "What''s more, according to Joan of arc, that guy wants to" help mankind. "Ah, if he wants to revive some dead souls, that''s all. What''s the ghost of helping mankind? Who wants his help? How is he going to help?! Human beings live in this world, because there are a lot of painful things will pursue happiness, sadness will desire happiness. This arrogant and selfish desire to help all mankind It''s like a fool! " "Archer is right." Rule also nodded solemnly. "In any case, it''s illegal for ruler to dispatch followers to try to realize their wishes with the help of the Holy Grail. Not to mention that his wishes are likely to harm the world. I think that''s why I''m called here, so we have to gather strength to stop him. " Both sides have no opinion on Joan''s statement, but the problem is "I don''t know where they want to go with the moving force of the courtyard in the air, but since the other party''s master is also rule, I can feel that the followers of the red side have not all disappeared. In this case, he will certainly gather strength to defend, and the air fortress It''s really a hard target to capture. " Here, ruler sighs. "It''s not difficult to catch up with it in terms of speed, but how to get into it..." This is a problem. At that time, the followers of the red side were able to invade the air courtyard because they used it to peel off and absorb the power of the Holy Grail. But now rider, the only one with riding ability, has also died, and founder side "We can all fly through." "I''m afraid the external defense of the air courtyard is of treasure level. Even if it can fly over, it can''t enter." Fang Zheng shook his head and denied Kuang San''s opinion. Then he narrowed his eyes. "But I''m not helpless." "Really? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, Fiore and others looked at him in surprise. "If you need transportation, we can provide you with airplanes as support..." "But there should be no planes that can withstand the attack of followers." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then his mouth turned slightly up and gave a sneer. "But They think that if they can get rid of me, they are daydreaming. They want to run after robbing me? It doesn''t exist! " As he said this, founder moved his eyes to his own eyes and looked at the system prompt above. After the system repair progress reached 95%, another ability of founder was unlocked. That is Dimensional channel. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his right hand and closed his eyes. "NIMF, can you hear me?" "Master!" Hear founder''s voice, nimfu there also immediately sent a response. "Are you coming back?" "Almost, but I have a little trouble here, and I need your help Inform the Royal Fleet to prepare for battle. I will call in half an hour www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Now that the plan has been determined, people will naturally wait to implement it. Although they don''t know what founder can do, since the other side is full of confidence, they naturally don''t need to say any more. But "Miss Fiore, I''d like to talk to you about the thousand boundary tree." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fiore''s breath stopped slightly. Then she looked at Corus and gold beside her and nodded. "I see. Mr. Fang Zheng, please follow me. Let''s talk in private." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he and Fiore left the room. Looking at their back, gold sighed and sat down on the chair. Corus hesitated for a moment. In the end, he did not choose to follow, but closed the door silently. Although it was attacked before, the courtyard was not affected. Fang Zheng and Fiore walked in the courtyard and enjoyed the scenery. Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, thinking about what he wanted to say, and then asked. "After the end of this war, what will happen to qianjieshu?" I don''t know. " Although he had been psychologically prepared, Fiore bowed her head in the face of Founder''s inquiry. "Uncle danik has devoted everything to this rebellion, whether it''s blood, magic or property, he''s putting everything on the table as a gamble. But as long as we lose, all this will be in vain I''m afraid the magic association won''t let us go. If we expropriate our property, I''m afraid that all our research achievements and patents accumulated through years of hard work will be transferred, and the already weak qianjieshu may also be forcibly disbanded... " Here, Fiore''s voice became more and more low. Anyway, this is also her family. The thought of what will happen next makes Fiore a little out of breath. At this time, founder''s voice suddenly sounded in Fiore''s ear. "Do you know why I chose to support Qianjie tree?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fiore raised her head in surprise and looked at the man beside her, while Fang Zheng was staring at the distance. "Because I appreciate your ideas very much. Although they are somewhat rude and even reckless, you at least show the spirit of fearing power. As the oppressed class, you dare to use this way to fight against the oppressed class. Although danik''s later method is somewhat paranoid, I appreciate his determination and perseverance." Said here, founder pause. "The Millennium tree will not be dissolved. It will become a lighthouse in the new century and open a new page." "Founder Sir Fiore''s eyes widened at this. "I''ve made up my mind, Miss Fiore." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Fiore. "Once I win the Holy Grail War, I hope I can command the qianjieshu clan Of course, I need your support. " "This..." A feeling of surprise or fright reverberates in Fiore''s chest. She holds her hands tightly and looks at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you really But why? " "I want to change the world, not just the thousand world trees, nor the magic society, but the whole world. To do this, I need strength, influence and manpower. Most of all, we share a common idea. The magic society is rotten, ugly and dying old women are no different. I want to overthrow the magic association, eliminate the so-called traditions that have been handed down for thousands of years, and rebuild a new order of the magic world belonging to the new era. " This... " "Miss Fiore." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Fiore again. "Do you really think blood is necessary for magicians?" "This is Of course? " Fiore has no doubt about this. Magicians will inherit magic engraving from generation to generation, and magic engraving is something similar to "organs", which can hardly match those who are not related by blood. This is why magicians always attach great importance to blood. "Yes, for the time being, but It limits magicians, doesn''t it? As the successor of the thousand boundary tree clan, you should have seen many declining magic families. Don''t they have magic engraving? No, they have the engraving handed down by their ancestors, but they can''t control themselves to give birth to children who can bear the engraving and have the blood of magicians. This is also the reason for the decline of many magic families from generation to generation. Moreover, due to the rule that the magician family only passes on to the heir, once anything happens to the heir, it may lead to the loss of magic engraving, and this That''s the biggest problem for the magicians right now, isn''t it? " You''re right. It''s true... " "In the old days, this may have been a last resort, but In today''s era, this approach is out of date. Moreover, because of this, the aristocrats of the magic association firmly control the upper class of magicians... " Founder of course is very clear about the situation of the moon shaped world. Magic engraving is more important than life for any magician. But on the contrary, because magic engraving belongs to "organ", it can hardly be transplanted to non blood relatives. But if you have a large branch of the family, you can split the magic engraving, so that those families with magic quality, but no magic engraving people get part of the engraving. Although this will cause some damage to the magic engraving as the mother, it can be cured as long as you take care of it. This also means that with a little bit of effort, we can gain the loyalty of different factions and political and financial support. It is for this reason that the old aristocracy in the magic association is unprecedented. So that those ordinary magic families in front of them, just like facing a towering tree of grass, in addition to shivering, there is nothing to do. "So, I want to change the status quo." "How would you like to..." What about changing this situation? " "First of all, we need to transform the magic engraving to make it more adaptable - although we don''t expect it to be transplantable to anyone at the beginning, at least we need to make it transplantable to people with non-specific blood source and magic ability." In this regard, founder has obviously considered it carefully. "Once we master this technology, we can call on the majority of lower level magicians to join us and fight against the magic association. Of course, we don''t want people with bad deeds or bloody hands. We are not a paradise for criminals and exiles. We are revolutionaries who want to overthrow the decadent rule of the magic association and create a new century. " "This...!" Hearing this, Fiore felt that her whole body began to shake, and an indescribable excitement broke out from her body. Of course, she understood how the declining families longed for their magic seal to continue. But most of the time, because their family did not give birth to enough children with magic ability, they could only watch the knowledge handed down by their ancestors be erased. That kind of heartache, that kind of pain, it''s heartbreaking. And if qianjieshu really mastered the technology that allows non blood relatives to transplant magic engraving, then Fiore believes that those small, almost dying magic families will join them at all costs! Just for their ancestors'' magic engraving, to continue to spread! But All this is built on the ability to transform the characteristics of magic engraving. If not, then everything is empty talk. So here''s the problem. This Can it be done? The question came to Fiore''s mind, and she immediately gave the answer. Of course! As long as founder can win the Holy Grail War and get the third method, there is no problem for them to transform the magic engraving! Not only that, smart as Fiore, but also has thought about the consequences for the magic association once the technology is completed. It will let the magic association rule for thousands of years, completely collapse!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Originally, founder thought qianjieshu would have some doubts about his proposal, but what he didn''t expect was that after Fiore thought for a moment, he agreed to founder''s request. As a matter of fact, Qianjie tree has no choice. As Fiore said, so far, Qianjie tree has put everything on its own for the Holy Grail War. Once it fails, the end is separation. They are willing to do anything to avoid this ending. What''s more, once Fang Zheng really gets the Holy Grail, he will become a magic emissary who can master the third method. The support of a magic emissary is naturally hard to get for the thousand world trees. Now that everything is ready, what they are waiting for next is only the "method" that founder said. Although it can be done at any time, for the sake of safety, founder decided to wait until night falls before calling. After all, even though Romania can only be regarded as a rural area in Europe, considering what he wants to do, he decided not to make so much publicity. Anyway, in half a day, the air courtyard can''t run far. In this gap, everyone is taking time to rest. Atalante returns to her spiritual state and doesn''t know what she wants to do. Rule is trying to lock the position and breath of the red follower for the next battle. As for Fang Zheng, he stood on the wall and watched Elia and sisinai playing in the garden For these children, the previous battle is over, and they just need to enjoy the present. "You don''t mind if I stay here for a while." At this moment, a voice came from behind Fang Zheng. He turned his head and saw that Corus was waving to him with a smile, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Do as you please." "Thank you very much." With these words, Corus went to founder, looked at the courtyard in front of him, and then sighed. "I heard what you said to your sister." "Oh?" Fang Zheng took a look at Corus around him. He was not very impressed by this weak reception, but he was somewhat impressed. At least he and berserker used to chat and walk in the courtyard, which is a harmonious couple. "What''s your opinion?" "To be honest, I don''t have a problem." When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, he shook his head. He looked at the distance, even with a look of relief on his face. "It may not be very good for my sister to hear that, but I''m very happy to learn that she doesn''t have to take on the responsibility of commanding the qianjieshu clan. " It was not out of jealousy or curse. On the contrary, Fang Zheng could feel from the tone of his voice that he was really happy for his sister. "Why?" This time, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, corres did not answer immediately. He closed his eyes and was silent for a moment. "Before, our family had a dog." Then, I don''t know why, Corus began to talk about things that had nothing to do with the previous topic, but Fang Zheng didn''t care, just stood there quietly listening. "Dad didn''t know where to pick it up. That''s a good stray dog. Dad was going to use that dog to teach us psychics. But because of a sudden emergency, I went out, so my sister and I took care of the dog together Here, he put his hands on the wall and clenched his fist. "That''s a dull, motionless dog. But my sister is very enthusiastic about taking care of the dog. She insists on cleaning the dog''s body and combing the dog''s hair with her favorite comb, which is her own comb? Then she bought back the dog guide book and thought about what food to feed the dog. But when I asked her why she did it, my sister answered me very inconceivably -- "because pets must be treated with love, right?" Collins closed his eyes and shook his head. "Even my sister didn''t understand what I knew. It''s not our family, it''s not our pet, it''s our test object, its fate has been decided since it was picked up by Dad But my sister did not seem to think about it at all "And then?" Although he had already guessed the end of the story, Fang Zheng still asked, while koelis shrugged his shoulders. "A week later, Dad came back. He apologized to us with a smile and grabbed the dog. In this way, he demonstrated to my sister and me the consequences of the failure of psychic attachment. Looking at the dog whose fur turned upside down, screamed and finally turned into bloody meat, my sister''s expression I don''t know what to say Remembering what happened at that time, Collins shook his head forcefully."After a minute, the dog died, and dad also told us that if we didn''t pay attention, we would be like this. At that time, in the face of my father''s instruction, my sister just replied with a smile, "I see, father.". Because her sister was excellent, she knew that in that situation, she could not cry or cover her ears. So she quickly found the best solution But after that, when he and his sister were making a grave for the dog, her sister finally could not bear it any longer. She said sorry and began to cry. And since then, Fiore has never mentioned the dog, or even thrown everything about the dog away. After that, she did not dare to eat meat and vomited for a long time. Even Collins held her hand to make her fall asleep, which her parents did not notice. There is no doubt about my sister''s ability as a magician. " Collins looked at Fang Zheng with a complicated expression. "But ah She can''t be a qualified magician at all. Since then, my sister''s psychics have never failed. Everyone thinks it''s her talent, but I know it very well because my sister knows that she can never fail. Once she fails, she will think of it again. Before that, I always felt that there was no problem. After all, with uncle danik, my sister, she didn''t need to bear much responsibility. Although she had been studying hard, but Being the head of a family is different from being a magician. " Collins''s expression became a little gloomy, and Fang Zheng understood what he meant. If Fiore is the head of the qianjieshu clan, many times, in order to maintain her rule, she needs to make some cold decisions and judgments. If Fiore is a real magician, then this must not be a problem, but the problem is that although she has the talent of a magician, she does not have the coldness of a magician who gives up everything for her goal. For example, if you want to praise the magician who killed the innocent baby to obtain the magic information, or let go of the people who witnessed the magic, you must ask for a crime, and even need to personally kill those ordinary people who witnessed the magic These things, which are common and natural in the world of magicians, are totally different from Fiore''s morality. Yes, magicians generally don''t kill people unless they have to. After all, they will cause commotion. But it''s not about morality. It''s just about the extent of "causing a disturbance will become very troublesome". For a magician, it''s wrong to kill and take life. This idea can''t exist and shouldn''t exist. On the other hand, if it''s a last resort, the magician can take it for granted. "That''s one of the reasons why I''m willing to help you." Fang Zheng reached out and patted Corus on the shoulder. He understood what Coles meant. In fact, this is another reason why Fang Zheng chose Qianjie tree as his sphere of influence. It is true that most of the people gathered in Qianjie tree are second-class, third-class magicians, or even halflings. But just because of this, they don''t abandon humanity for a certain goal like those first-class magic families. No matter Fiore, Carles, or even GORD, they don''t mean to abandon humanity. It should be said that compared with magicians and human beings, the thousand world trees are more on the side of "human beings", while the magic association is more concerned about the side of "magicians". This is also one of the contradictions that founder and magic association cannot reconcile. "When the Holy Grail War is over, I might go around." Speaking of this, Collins smiles and looks at Fang Zheng. "At that time, my sister will ask you Mr. Fang Zheng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Night came again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we are ready." Sitting in a wheelchair, Fiore is a little nervous. Although she is no longer a master, she wants to see the end of the Holy Grail War with her own eyes as the successor of the thousand boundary trees. After all, whether founder can win the Holy Grail War is related to the future of the qianjieshu clan. And next to Fiore, Collins and gold are also looking around curiously. According to founder, he will be ready to use the vehicle to track and attack the caster air courtyard, but What is he going to do? "Woo I always feel a little nervous. " "Yes..." On the other side, Eliya and sisinai are talking in a low voice. Fang Zheng has told them that he will call for help from Tiandao palace, and they have seen the image of Tiandao palace from Fang Zheng''s personal terminal, and they have some understanding of the people they are going to meet. But even so, they still feel a little uneasy, although Fang Zheng assured them that "there are a group of good children in Tiandao palace, and you will be able to get familiar with them soon.". But for Elijah, who was already weak, and sisinai, who was timid by nature, she would be a little uneasy. "Crazy three elder sister, I don''t know what elder brother will summon. Do you have any guess?" Compared with these two people, Xiao Hei is much more lively. Her eyes are shining and she can''t help jumping around. At the same time, she turns her head and asks the crazy three around her. Crazy three is shaking his head, with a steady smile, looking at founder. "I don''t know. Looking at Mr. Fang Zheng, I think he is going to surprise us." Hum Heard crazy three answer, next to atalante is a snort, did not say anything. Joan of arc, on the other hand, clung to the flag in her hand and looked serious. "No matter what I''m going to do, I hope Mr. Fang Zheng can hurry up..." Obviously, as far as Joan of arc is concerned, she still hopes to solve the red side''s problem as soon as possible. "Are you ready, Miss Fiore?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Fiore nodded. "Please start." "Of course So, please enjoy the next magic show. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng walked forward. At present, everyone is at the edge of the mountain, which is quite a distance away from the castle of thousand boundary trees. This was the place where red Fang used to hide his aerial courtyard, but now founder chose this place for cover other''s eyes and ears. So, let''s go. Thinking of this, founder reaches out his hand and opens the system options in front of him. [dimension channel opening] [Select designated calling world - (personal space) (red world) (iron world) (dark world)] "select personal space." Fang Zheng quickly gave an answer, and then he immediately jumped out of a large list, and then Fang Zheng quickly began to make a choice. [dimensional commander -- NIMF, heikati, tiria] [dimensional army -- prestige (1000), dark world (1000), terror (1000)] [are you sure you want to open the dimensional channel to summon? "open channel!" While making a decision in a low voice, founder clenched his right hand. Then the next moment, suddenly a pillar of light fell from the sky and landed on the ground not far from founder. "What''s that?" Looking at the light column in the distance, everyone was stunned. But soon, they saw that the light column began to expand, and then transformed into a huge halo. Then, a huge figure slowly emerged from it. "That''s..." Looking at the huge metal creation in front of the night, Fiore, Corus and others can''t help holding their breath. Even Elia and Xiao Hei are surprised to stare at the metal warship suspended in the sky. If the air courtyard of Red Square is a creation from the fantasy world, then the metal ship in front of them shows the endless creativity of human beings and the limit of manufacturing technology. "It''s amazing Big brother, it''s amazing "Wow..." Black excited incoherent, swinging his hands, did not know what to say. And the four nearby Si Si Nai, Yi Li Ya and crazy three are all stunned, they stare big eyes, open mouth, completely speechless. On the other side, the first one to react was Corus. Compared with such "orthodox" magicians as Fiore and gold, Corus didn''t have much talent, so he spent more time living with ordinary people. So when he saw the metal warship, he screamed."Spaceship! Mr. Fang Zheng! Is this a space warship? " "Space warfare is really their profession, but it''s not impossible to use it to fight in the atmosphere." Looking at the warship in front of him, founder answered with a smile. Although he knew that he would be able to go back, he was relieved to see these children again. At this time, the beam of light appeared in front of Fang Zheng. The next moment, Fang Zheng saw a small figure running out of it and rushing into his arms. "Master, I see you at last!" NIMF reaches out her hand and hugs Fang Zheng tightly. "Me too, NIMF. Long time no see It seems that you are in good spirits... " I really miss you Master... " NIMF buried her head in her square chest and whispered to herself. "I''ve always been worried about whether you will have an accident in other worlds, and whether you will encounter any danger Now I''m relieved to see that you''re safe. " "I''m sorry to worry you." Fang Zheng sighed when he heard nimfu''s reply. Then he put out his hand and stroked nimfu''s little head. Then he raised his head and looked at Tillia and heikati. "Delia, black Katie, long time no see. Are you all right?" "Of course, I believe you will be able to come back safely, elder brother." In the face of Founder''s greeting, Delia gave an answer with a smile, and then she glanced at black Katie intentionally or unintentionally. "It''s not like some guy with a dead eye who hangs a face all day, as if he wants to go to the wake. I said that my elder brother will be fine, but look at her, I''ll burn incense for you." Hearing Tillia''s taunt, blackcati rarely did not reply. Instead, she came to founder and knelt down. "I''m very sorry, ally. It''s all because of me... " "Well, it''s not your responsibility, it''s my carelessness, and the other party obviously came prepared But it''s ok now... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look around. Although he also hoped to chat with nimfu for a while, he didn''t lack the time. "Well, let''s get ready to go. We''ll talk about the rest on the way." When many people enter the warship through transmission, the magnificent interior and the surging command console shake Fiore and others. Although the world''s fourth World War is in the early 21st century, and the level of science and technology has improved to a certain extent, for magicians, they have never seen anything like this. Only Corus may have seen a similar scene in the film. As for Joan and atalante, they couldn''t say a word and stood there motionless. Although the follower will be imbued with modern knowledge in this world, but This thing in front of us obviously does not belong to "this era". Not to mention, such a giant, even in their lifetime, is also unheard of. "Is this the palace of the gods?" Atalante looked around in surprise and sighed in a low voice. And the small black is excited to jump up and down, pull Yi Li Ya and Si Si Si is for a while here turn, for a while there see. "Well, what do you want to ask? We''ll talk about it later on the way." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and motioned the people to come back. Then he looked at the mental models standing beside him. "The reason why I call you this time is very simple. Some shameless guy robbed my things and is now planning to run away. Obviously, I won''t give those guys this chance. Prestige, dark world, terror, I ask you to set out immediately, track down the shameless robber, and then kill him completely! Just a courtyard in the sky, I don''t believe how long it can last! " "Wait a minute, please, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Fiorenton called out when he heard this. "Are you going to take advantage of these..." Go after the red side''s air fortress! Don''t you think that This... " Maybe it''s because everything in front of her is totally beyond Fiore''s cognition, so that she has been "here" for a long time and doesn''t know how to say it. On the contrary, Collins is more or less psychologically prepared for this. Although he is also turning his legs and stomach at the moment, Collins is also in a hurry to follow his sister''s words. "Sister means Don''t you think that''s an exaggeration? After all, this warship It''s much bigger than the courtyard in the sky! " As Corus said, the air courtyard in front of this battleship is basically the gap between the cat and the tiger. "And in case of other people''s attention..." The first element of magic is "concealment". Although Corus is not very clear about how these warships act, combined with the impression of those space warships in the movies he watched He always feels that if this thing goes on, I''m afraid it won''t break the air courtyard into pieces. No, if it''s just broken, it''s still good. If it involves ordinary people, the situation will not be generally serious!"Don''t worry. I''ve been prepared. No one will find out." In the face of his uneasy inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles and shakes his hand. Then he looks forward and gives the order. "Then, get ready to go..." It''s time to get back what belongs to me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 In the night, the courtyard in the sky is still moving slowly. The young priest stood on the square, watching the golden round sphere the Great Holy Grail. Next, that''s the last step. The Holy Grail has arrived, and what he has to do is to use his own strength to transform the Holy Grail enough to meet his own wishes and help all mankind. This is his duty as a saint. With the Holy Grail, he can save all people. He wants to transform the great grail so that it can shed the rain of love all over the world, and then liberate all souls from the body. In this way, human beings will be saved. Everything is close at hand MASTER The cold voice rang out. The priest turned around and looked at the empress in black who appeared behind him. "Everything is ready, there is no shadow of the black side yet." "They will come." The priest''s smile didn''t change at all. He just laughed like a saint who saved everything. "So we have to..." The priest''s words did not finish, because at this time, the huge shadow shrouded the bright moonlight, making the whole courtyard dark. What happened? They looked up in surprise and looked over their heads, and then They froze there. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Shakespeare waved his quill pen and looked at the sky with a crazy smile. "See, God, lament, man, destiny, you are always so wonderful! This mysterious track, even I can''t help but sigh Above the three men''s heads, three metal giants far larger than the courtyard in the air were suspended there. They slowly fell towards the courtyard in the air. The pressure and the whistling wind even made the courtyard in the air shake like a boat in the raging waves. "What is that? Is that a treasure? " Samiramis couldn''t believe looking at the terrible metal giant. She was full of confidence in her aerial courtyard. She thought that no matter what method the black side used, she couldn''t break through her treasure. But now, in front of the infinite technological power of human beings, she finally deeply feels her own insignificance. At the same time, Fang Zheng stood in front of the command desk, coldly looking at the image projected on the screen. "I found you." He whispered, then raised his right hand, "come out, unseal the Lord!" Once again, the key shaped Scepter appeared in Fangzheng''s hand. Then he grasped the scepter and turned it to the void. "Unseal the Lord - open!" "Shua --!" With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, a huge, dark round hole suddenly appeared on the top of the three metal warships. Then it quickly fell, and instantly devoured the three metal warships together with the air courtyard. The scene changed in the blink of an eye. The original rolling sea of clouds, the dark blue sky and the moon in the distance have disappeared. "Here, where is this? What happened? " Samiramis looked around in surprise. The first thing he could see was the boundless, deep darkness, and the faint, almost invisible light in the distance. The whole world seems to be engulfed by darkness. The Milky way, little bear. "I''ll see what else I can do to get out of space." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then quickly gave the order again. "Dark world, terror! Load multifrequency crystal! Lock the target and get ready to shoot! Reputation, full frequency scan the target to find the location of the Holy Grail "Yes! Commander Hearing founder''s order, reputation saluted him, then immediately turned to the front of the bridge. "Start targeting, prepare to attack!" The superluminal particle cluster lasers located on both sides of the warship slowly start to rotate and aim at the target for locking. In the face of all this, samiramis could not keep calm. She had never seen such a strange situation in her life. There was no gravity here, but it didn''t look like any place she knew. But samiramis can feel that those terrible metal monsters are brewing enough to destroy the entire air courtyard attack! "It can''t be enough for you to succeed!" The dark empress gave out a howl of anger. She raised her hands high. With the action of samiramis, purple lights quickly emerged from the dark stone slabs around the courtyard. Then these huge stone slabs floated quickly and gathered together to form a solid wall. At the same time, beams of light burst out from the turret and rushed to the air courtyard in front of us."Boom --!" The bright beam of particles bombarded the defense device on the outside of the courtyard - eleven black coffins, while the magic barrier was tottering in front of the great power of science. According to the truth, as an ex level treasure, this air courtyard will not be damaged by ordinary attacks without magic and divine power. But what it is facing is not ordinary attack, but the most powerful force that has condensed countless time spanning human technological crystallization. First, second, third Until the fourth strike, the magic barrier was finally unable to withstand the roaring energy bombardment and was completely broken into pieces. Then I saw the following light beam instantly penetrated and tore the courtyard in the air, and turned it into a pile of broken pieces! "Hoo --!" With the breaking of the magic barrier protecting the courtyard, the roaring air began to break out in the whole courtyard. Samiramis stepped back a few steps, and even some of her feet were not stable. Not only that, she felt that the air around her began to thin rapidly, and even the magic around her to maintain the courtyard seemed to be broken in this blow. If it wasn''t for samiramis who used the power of the Holy Grail to stabilize the air courtyard before, I''m afraid that this blow alone would be enough to make it completely disintegrate. "Damn it! Why? Why is that? " Desperate to raise her hands, samiramis vainly wants to stop all this, and she begins to recite the mantra, trying to restore the barrier again. But right now, it''s all out of control. MASTER Please enter the great grail quickly! We don''t have time! " As she yelled, samiramis raised her right hand. With her movements, a series of translucent steps emerged out of thin air, extending from the young priest''s feet to the Holy Grail suspended in the air. As long as your master can make it to the Holy Grail, you can still "Sorry, that''s it." A strange voice rang out, and samiramis instinctively turned his head, only to find that a young man with black hair was standing beside the steps, and not far from his feet, the head of red caster - Shakespeare was lying there quietly. His face still kept a laughing expression, and he seemed to be completely unaware of what happened It''s the same as anything. But then, Shakespeare''s body and head turned into particles of light and quickly disappeared into the air. "There''s a limit to daydreaming, and now it''s time to wake up." Fang Zheng shook the blood on the big sword, and then looked at the young priest in front of him. "So, you are behind the scenes. When I meet you for the first time, though I want to talk to you a little bit more, and by the way, ridicule how stupid you are But unfortunately, it seems that there is no such American time. " As he said this, founder suddenly leaped up. At this time, a purple magic array suddenly appeared in the place where founder was originally standing, and then dozens of chains condensed by magic rushed out quickly, like poisonous snakes towards founder. At the same time, on the other side, red Lancer Garna also raised his long gun and aimed at Fangzheng. In the face of these chains, Fang Zheng just waved his silver sword with his left hand. With the flash of the sword light, those magic chains were completely broken in an instant. Fang Zheng landed at the end of the ladder, and then he put his right hand on the great saint''s cup. "It seems that you are not interested in chatting with me. In that case, I''ll leave." With these words, Garna, samiramis and the young priest saw only a flash of light in front of their eyes. When they came back again, fangzheng and the Great Holy Grail suspended in the air disappeared. Looking at the empty square, the three people look at each other. Although the air courtyard has begun to collapse, for the young priest and his two followers "Boom!" The second round of attack has come, and the shining light beam once again runs through the whole air courtyard. With the dazzling fire and explosion, the air courtyard completely bursts, and then in the dark universe, it turns into complete fragments www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 A series of explosions broke out in the dark universe, and then slowly dissipated like fireworks. Reputation carefully stares at the screen in front of her. After a moment, she turns around and salutes Fang Zheng. "Report to the commander that the target has been completely destroyed." "Well Rule, where are you? " "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Joan of arc was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly closed her eyes and nodded a moment later. Confirm that the red follower and master have all disappeared. " "What..." That''s it? " Hearing Joan''s reply, Xiao Hei showed a bored expression, while Fang Zheng glanced at her. "What? Do you have a problem? " "Of course, big brother, this is the last battle of the Holy Grail War! But we are all ready. According to the rhythm of animation and cartoon, the next step is to fight to the death, then defeat our enemies, and finally happily go home with the Holy Grail, with dozens of words in the middle! But what do you mean by throwing the enemy into the universe for a second "I''m not in a TV show." In the face of Xiao Hei''s complaint, founder turned his eyes helplessly. "Why is it dangerous to win easily? Anyway, if I can''t kill those guys like this, why should I spend so much time summoning these warships? " Why do you want to win? "Woo That''s right... " For founder''s answer, black is also a face of unacceptable. The expressions of the people around them were also subtle. Although it''s not good to say that, in fact, they were ready to fight each other to the end. But since founder summoned the three warships The Holy Grail War is sliding in a direction that no one but founder can predict. "All in all, now that it''s done, let''s go back." As he said this, founder summoned the liberator again, and in the blink of an eye, they returned to earth from outside the solar system. "I can feel The grand grail is about to start Joan looked up at the Holy Grail suspended in the air behind the founder. At the moment, it is emitting a soft light, and the brilliance and power is also stronger and stronger. And then "Master, I''ve detected a high-energy reaction inside that unidentified object..." "I see, NIMF, leave it to me." Founder naturally feels this. After absorbing the souls of all other followers, the power of the Great Holy Grail has reached the critical point. Next, only one key is needed to open the door to the vortex of root. He put his hand on the Holy Grail, then Fang Zheng turned his head and laughed at the crowd. "Well, I''ll be right back." Be careful all the way, master Looking at Fang Zheng''s back, nimfu was obviously worried, but she just stood there and gave her blessing to Fang Zheng. "Don''t worry, NIMF. I''ll be back." Aware of nimfu''s mood, Fang Zheng smiles at her. The next moment In this way, the Great Holy Grail split from the middle, and the dazzling brilliance swallowed founder completely in an instant. The first thing that came into view was an infinite field of flowers. "Is this the inside of the great grail? Anyway, this should be the first time I''ve seen a normal grail Looking at the plain full of flowers and the blue sky, Fang Zheng sighed. And at this time, suddenly, the air around him shuddered. Then, a sphere with blue light emerged out of thin air and appeared in front of founder. And see this blue light ball, Fang Zheng smile. "It''s a pity, Gaia, that your last effort failed." In the face of Founder''s irony, the blue light ball said nothing. "Most magicians may not be aware of it. In fact, you have been interfering in the Holy Grail War behind the scenes That''s right. The hero who is eager to save human beings, the hero who is eager to save human beings, and the hero who is eager to save human beings. But what happens after that? No matter what kind of heroes, limited by their times, their knowledge, their civilization, their moral standards, all they can think of is this kind of simple and crude thing Fang Zheng didn''t seem to care about this. He just spread out his hands and went on. "Alaiye also knows this, so he will let every Holy Grail War end in failure, even if it can''t let human beings reach the root vortex, it can''t let you win. It''s really pitiful. The masters and followers of the Holy Grail wars are basically your pieces, but unfortunately, the level of your dispute is too low. "In fact, as early as when trading with alaiye, founder had seen through the essence of the Holy Grail War. The Holy Grail War is, frankly speaking, a ritual of human beings'' desire to reach the vortex of root through the third magic. The so-called "universal desire machine" does exist. However, for Gaia, it certainly will not allow human beings to do so wantonly, and Gaia is not totally unable to stop Even use the ceremony to achieve their own goals. That''s the spirit, the follower, the hero of the past. "I think, so I am." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to his head. "Human beings must first recognize their own existence, then they will know who they are, where they come from and where they are going. Because of this, when a participant in the Holy Grail War defines the goal as "all mankind", he is tantamount to obliterating the unique human personality and individual cognition. The salvation of the whole will be reduced to the complete extinction of the human race. That''s why you secretly interfere in the Holy Grail War and choose those heroes who have noble aspirations, who were born in primitive society, slave society, feudal society, and have tragic life experiences. Because they are stupid, arrogant and easy to manipulate. " For example, Shizhen, Shilang of Tiancao, or black caster, or even matser like Keiji of Weigong. They think that they will be the saviors, but they don''t know that it is because of this that they become Gaia''s chess pieces to destroy human beings. "So those guys never understand. That''s why they have a tragic ending. There has never been a savior or an Immortal Emperor. If we want to create a better life, we have to rely on ourselves in the end The people, only the people, are the real driving force for the progress of history. Only the people''s ideas and needs can promote the progress of history. Well I suggest that in the future, before the arrival of heroes, we should first look at Marxism Leninism and Mao Zedong''s selection of capital and find out what major contradictions and minor contradictions are and what class struggle is, and then consider our own wishes. Those who fail in the political course examination are not allowed to surrender The blue ball of light flickered for a moment, and then an illusory voice sounded. Therefore, I hope to find a new way "This is your final compromise Therefore, we should walk more and look more to gain more insight It''s not a good choice to destroy human beings. What you do will only push yourself to the end quickly. Human beings are very tenacious. " Said here, Fang Zheng sighed, and then he looked at the blue light ball again. "Well, let''s make a deal. As long as you promise not to destroy human beings, then I can help you find a way not to be destroyed by human beings, and I will lead the human beings in this world to another road Well, environmental protection and sustainable development are necessary. Pure and supreme have no future. Only harmonious development is the future trend. " The blue light ball didn''t speak, but the next moment, in front of founder, a huge ball with faint light suddenly appeared. It quickly rotated and extended forward, and started a road. To the depth of infinity. See this scene, fangzheng mouth slightly up. "It looks like our deal is in place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 The root of the vortex. Magicians spend their whole lives trying to get to where they want to go, asking for everything they want to pursue. However, if they want founder to describe what is there, then founder has only one sentence. Nothing. This is the origin and the end of everything. Because there is everything, there is nothing. "It''s really a desolate place to look at." Suspended in the endless void, Fang Zheng was looking at the scene. At his feet was a dark, endless sea. And above him, there was a dark, endless sea. Only two fuzzy lines distinguish the top from the bottom, the left from the right. Fang Zheng is in the middle of the two. When he confirms that he is here, he is already here. If it''s an ordinary magician, I''m afraid he will go crazy at the moment of entering here. Any thought will get innumerable responses, any question will get innumerable answers. It''s like someone cramming trucks of ideas and knowledge into their heads. In the end, he will lose himself in the endless information, and then become a part of the root. However, founder is different. As a prophet, he has learned and controlled himself for a long time, carefully searching for answers from countless fragments of future prophecy. Maybe it''s a brand-new experience for the magicians in the moon world, but for founder, it just increases the difficulty of the game from ordinary to difficult. More importantly [system repair progress 98% 99% 100%] [system repair completed] [update package detected] [install and restart? of course, I''ve wasted so much time, isn''t that why? "Yes." Looking at the system prompt in front of us, founder gave a confirmation answer. Then, the interface in front of him suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a bright light appeared in founder''s body. At the same time when the light appeared, the ocean above and under founder''s head suddenly began to roar and tremble, and then they were instantly connected, completely engulfing founder''s body. The body is disappearing. Fang Zheng can feel that when he is engulfed by the vortex of the root, his body is decomposed and disappeared again. However, founder was not in the slightest panic, so he has learned the operation rules of the root vortex, and he also knows the current situation. The decomposition of the body is not to melt itself completely, but to filter and upgrade again. A sound soul lives in a sound body. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he went back to the fire spreading sacrificial field of the soul again. "Lord ash." The firewoman stood respectfully in front of him and lowered her head. "Next, you''re ready." "Yes." As she said this, the firewoman turned around and held out her hand. Behind her, several burning soul flames are jumping in founder''s eyes. Located in the center of the sacrificial hall, it is the core of founder, the initial fire of the soul, which he absorbed through the blood world. The flaming platinum flame, like the sun, brings warmth and the power of life. At the end of the other side, burning on the dark stone pillar, is a bright red flame, which is ignited by founder in the vampire world, representing the symbol of the body and the source of strength. On the other side, on the other side, is the dark blue flame ignited by founder in the Elven world. That is the representative of knowledge and magic, the source of Founder wisdom and reason. As for the last fulcrum Fang Zheng turned his head and looked behind him. On the stone pillar behind him, there was a golden flame. This is the last fulcrum that he ignited in the moon world. Order, rules, the root of everything. And Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at the shadow shaking under the fire. "So far, it''s a success." Fang Zheng nodded, then looked at the fire girl again. He could feel that the first fire in his soul had begun to merge. The fire of power and the fire of knowledge are guided and regulated by the fire of order, and they flow to where they should be. The fire of the abyss is burning in the shadow of darkness, accumulating strength and waiting for release. The three particles form a triangle''s guard and seal, which will guard founder''s initial fire of life and seal founder''s abyss fire. "I can feel that your soul has become much stronger, Lord ash." The firewoman turned and held out her hands. "But Please remember, flame One day, no matter how far that day is Once you abuse the power of fire, then darkness It will come with it. ""Of course, I''ll keep that in mind." Founder nodded, he naturally understand the meaning of fire woman. To put it bluntly, in the past, founder''s system was "powered" by the world, but now, the wires have been cut off, so he has to build his own reactor to generate electricity on his own. Theoretically, the energy of the reactor is enough to maintain the consumption of the system, but if the fuel is not replenished and replaced in time, there is also the possibility of "shutdown". For founder does not care, people still need to eat and drink water to survive, this is just Well, I have a big appetite. At present, the core component facilities of the "reactor" are basically completed, and then as long as routine maintenance is carried out, there will be no problem. Next is Start up and run. "Hoo..." Standing in front of the initial fire of the soul, Fang Zheng took a deep breath. Then he stretched out his hands and slowly picked up the dazzling, sun like flame. Then, the flame flowed down the square arms like liquid, and wrapped it in the blink of an eye. The hot energy filled Fangzheng''s body. When he opened his eyes again, fangzheng only felt that his whole body seemed different. Although there seems to be no difference on the surface, founder can feel that he has changed from soul to body. More importantly The system that is upgraded and started again is completely different from before. Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand. Soon, with his action, the dimensional code appeared in the palm of Fang Zheng''s hand again. However, the current dimensional code has changed a lot from the previous form. The cover of the former dimensional code was a black night sky with a few stars around it. But now, in the center of its cover is a golden pattern of flame, and the star map that was originally suspended above has turned into three small flames like candles, forming a triangle that wraps the core in the middle. When Fang Zheng opened the dimensional code again, he found that his own information had also changed. [executive officer: Founder] [dimension points: 950000] [crystal energy: 953200] [equip soul stone: none] [gain: heart of the swarm (resident), ability to control (resident)] [wearing Title: Holy guardian, king of shame] [strength: a + (for you, push aksis back into space or not It''s a bit difficult] [Agility: a + (phantom, residual image, it''s all hallucinations, what are you covering up?) [physique: S + (no death, no death)] [special bonus of the cup of heaven] [perception: a + + (you can know its history from a stone, you can also recall the lost prosperity from the abandoned ruins)] [special bonus of mooguanqi] [Charm: a + + (you have suffocating charm, enough to attract people Anyone''s eyes, when you open your mouth, even unreasonable requests will be listened to)] [inherent skills: heart of the swarm (Ex), dimensional channel (Ex), gap between life and death (Ex)] [equipment skills: Royal cross swordsmanship (Ex), summoning angel "Whispering banner" (specially designated), summoning angel "unsealed Lord" (specially designated), ", Wang''s treasure (a)] [talent ability: perfect body (Time Dragon - adult can be upgraded), ability plunder (Ex), time manipulation (b), family assignment (b)] [user obtains a new talent skill - cup of heaven (Ex)] [cup of Heaven (Ex): the infinite cup obtained by reaching the root, abandoning the body as a shackle, and relying solely on the soul The existence condensed from the substantiation of. Immortality is the eternal goal pursued by human beings (no spell space is consumed when casting a spell below the seventh ring, half the cost of a spell above the seventh ring, and the speed of learning and mastering is increased by ex)] [user obtains a new talent skill - Yingling assignment (a)] [Yingling assignment (a): you can assign a specific person, grant him the permission to hold a command spell, and summon followers [the world of mental skills and physical attributes is upgraded to soul refining] [users are welcome to use dimensional code version 2.0] looking at the brand-new interface system in front of us, founder also takes a long breath. Finally My system is back at last. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 After winning the Holy Grail War, founder didn''t do so. On the one hand, it was a deal between founder and two restraining forces. On the other hand, founder needed a qualified logistics research base. In the free world in his hands, the founder resources of the red world are basically concentrated in the hands of the red world''s disciples. However, the freedom method of the red world''s disciples is too special. No one can use it except the red world''s disciples and the fire fog fighters, which is not universal. In the iron blood world, iron blood technology is relatively backward. Except for a few parts with research value, most of the others are meaningless. As for human beings, it is the way of giving priority to biotechnology, which is similar to founder''s Zerg, and has no value for further attention. As for the dark world, because of the great disaster caused by the enterovirus, the science and technology in that world has been phased out. As far as the current situation is concerned, they will not be able to fly out of the earth in another 50 years. It is obvious that Founder is not interested in paying attention to an incomplete and deformed science and technology tree. In this way, the only thing that can study magic and technology at the same time and go hand in hand is that the moon world is a little more stable. Although the world will sometimes run out of a vampire or a strange killer or something, but at least it is more peaceful than a whole alien race that is abnormal to like to skin people, and the gut monster that almost destroyed human beings or something After that, Fang Zheng also spent a lot of time running around. Until the system confirmed that the moon world would be transformed into a free world, he could not wait to open the dimensional channel and return to the temple of heaven with others. Finally Come back! When Fang Zheng stepped on the familiar grassland again and looked at the temple of heaven in front of him, he was even moved to tears. Even before that, founder left Tiandao palace more than once and went to other worlds, sometimes for several years. But at that time, if he wanted to go back, he could come back. This time, Fang Zheng went through a lot of hardships and finally returned to the temple of heaven. Naturally, he had mixed feelings in his heart. "This is the temple of heaven It''s really beautiful... " Elia and sisinai stare at the green grass, blue sky and white clouds, and the European style town in the distance. "Really It''s very beautiful. It''s a very beautiful city. " Crazy three stretched out his hand, stroked his hair, slightly tilted his lips, showing a smile. This time, when Fang Zheng came back to the temple of heaven, he brought back Elia, Xiao Hei, Si Si Nai, Kuang San and atalante. He only left Joan in the world of Xing Yue. After all, Fiore and Corus alone can''t handle it. As a follower, Joan is very reliable. But now Fang Zheng raised his hand and waved it hard. "Come on, let''s go home!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Although we have seen the image of Tiandao Palace on founder''s terminal for a long time, when we walk on the street and look at this vibrant and cheerful Town, it still makes people feel very fresh. To Fang Zheng''s relief, most of the cursed children on the street behaved normally and were not affected by their own departure. Look at nimfu. They have sealed the news tightly. At least for the moment, everything in Tiandao palace is normal, which is enough. "Big brother! Good morning "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Brother Fang Zheng! Long time no see. Which world have you been to? " Seeing the appearance of Fang Zheng and others, those cursed sons also greet him one after another, and at the same time, they look at the girls around him curiously. "It''s really all children..." Eliya blinked curiously and said to Si Si Nai in a low voice, while Si Si Nai nodded slightly. Maybe it''s because these children on the street look younger than themselves, so that sisinai, who was afraid of strangers, seems calm now. "Elia, you see, that child over there has wings!" And black seems to find something interesting, a grasp of Elijah''s arm, pointing to the other side. And the Yi Li Ya and four Si is also to look toward that side, afterward can''t help of call out a voice. "Wow, it''s beautiful..." Just as the crowd was whispering, a girl with wings not far away had come to the steps of the square beside her. Then she clenched her hands and began to sing. Soon, melodious songs sounded and spread in the street. Obviously, it is not the first time for other cursed children to hear her singing. Many people gathered around her and listened to her singing quietly. The sun falls from the sky, sprinkles on the girl''s pure white wings, with hazy reflection, like a real angel. "That''s nice..." Hearing the girl''s singing, all the people around Fang Zheng could not help but stop to listen, while Xiao Hei looked at Fang Zheng curiously and asked. "Elder brother, is that girl also the cursed son?" "That''s right." In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "It''s lovely. I really want to go to that world..." "I advise you not to think of that world too well." In the face of Xiao Hei''s emotion, Fang Zheng gave a bitter smile. "Don''t look at the child now. In fact, when I rescued her, she was going to put lead in her eyes." "Ah?" Hear here, Yi Li Ya and four Si Nai etc. are also surprised. "Why?" "Because in that world, red eye is the symbol of the cursed son, and her mother hated her eyes very much, so the child''s idea at that time was that as long as she blinded her eyes, her mother would not be angry. But the cursed son''s resilience is very strong. If he just blinds his eyes, he will soon regenerate. So she wanted to put lead in her eyes, so that she would not have red eyes any more... " "How could that be...!" Hearing this, Elia, Xiaohei and sisinai all show their painful expressions. They look at the girl with a soft smile and sing aloud again. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. MASTER But at this time, atalante suddenly asked. "I want to go to that world..." "You''d better not go. It''s hard for me to settle down that world. I''m afraid you''ll kill them all." Although atalante was calm, Fang Zheng felt a strong anger from her tone. To tell the truth, anyone with normal moral values would like to kill all those who harm them after hearing what happened to these cursed children. But the simple keyboard man is one thing, the real implementation is another thing. Even if it can be directly published on the Internet, "let''s fight and kill them all!" When such a statement is really put into practice, we need to consider a series of issues such as logistics supply and marching routes. After all, the reality is not a game, the mouse is nothing. And atalante Fang Zheng was really worried that she would kill all the people in it. After all, her treasure was AOE! "Don''t worry, now I have control of the world, and the discrimination and cruelty against the cursed children have been curbed. Those cursed children will come to Tiandao palace after examination and treatment, and then live here... " Said here, Fang Zheng looked to his side crazy three. "Crazy three, can I trouble you?" "Certainly, Mr. Fang Zheng." Crazy three''s expression did not change at all, but her tone was a lot more solemn. Before she came here, she had learned something about the cursed son from founder, but it was not detailed. Until then, crazy three just know these look naive lovely children, in their world by what kind of treatment Well, if Fang Zheng hadn''t assured her that the world was in her own hands, I''m afraid Kuang San would have sent several people to take a look at the situation, and then, by the way, let the human beings in that world taste the real pain and death.After all, her title of "nightmare" is not in vain! Of course, this is just a small episode. After that, founder quickly took the people back to his home, which has almost become the law of founder. If it is his subordinates and companions in other world, it is basically the default that they all live in the same place as founder. After all, the foreign pavilion has three floors after reconstruction, and there are enough rooms for newcomers. When Fang Zheng opened the door and walked into the foreign Pavilion, he didn''t have time to say, "forgive Rima, your emperor is back!" I saw a small figure suddenly rushed into his arms. "Brother Fang Zheng Welcome back. " I''m back, Cui Looking at buschui, Fang Zheng also smiles, reaches out his hand, touches her little head, and rubs the lovely cat ears Well, it''s soft and delicate. It''s still so comfortable. "Brother Fang Zheng, you are back." "Founder! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you leave so long this time? " At this time, Xia Shi and Yanzhu come over from the side. Yanzhu smiles and waves his hand to Fangzheng, while Xia Shi reaches out his hand and takes over the coat in Fangzheng''s hand. Then she looked carefully at the square in front of her eyes and let out a light breath. "I''m relieved to see you''re OK." "I''m sorry to worry you." Directed two people to nod, founder also some embarrassed. He can see that although nimfu blocked the news, Xia Shi and Cui might have guessed what happened to them, so they were so worried. On the contrary, Yanzhu, a heartless little guy, seems very happy Sure enough, sometimes people are a little bit stupid to be able to have a better time. After that, founder also introduced Elia, Xiaohei and Sisi to Xia Shi and others. Maybe it''s because of their similar age. Although they met for the first time, they were still close. But what makes Fang Zheng a little confused is that when he introduces crazy three, the faces of several little guys are obviously stiff. Fang Zheng didn''t think much about it. He just thought that they didn''t have contact with adults. After all, the temple of heaven is full of children, and crazy three is already "adults" among them. There is still some age gap between the two sides, so it''s normal to feel uneasy. After a brief introduction, Fang Zheng went back to his room to do cat grooming and business. After all, he had been away for such a long time. What is the current situation of Tiandao palace and the main world? We need to understand and deal with it immediately. And bustry took the others to the room they had prepared for them But just when Xia Shi was going to follow him, he was pulled to the corner by Yanzhu. "Xia Shi, have you found out? It''s not good! " "What''s the situation?" Hearing Yanzhu''s inquiry, Xia Shi blinked in surprise and looked at the two horsetails around him. "What''s the problem?" "Of course, there is a problem. I mean crazy third sister! Crazy third sister "Crazy three elder sister, she What''s the matter? " "Don''t you see? Xia Shi As he said this, Yanzhu stretched out her hand and drew on her chest. "Crazy three elder sister''s chest How big! The bottom What a circle "She''s older than us Isn''t that normal? " "No, it''s not normal!" Yanzhu shook his head desperately. "The big sisters of the battleships won''t talk about it! But this is the first time founder has taken the initiative to bring back a sister with such a good figure! Is it true that brother Fang Zheng is tired of Lori''s attributes? If so, what shall we do! This is a big crisis! " Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Little ones, I''m back!" Entering his own room, Fang Zheng opened his hands, and saw the little fire dragon and the little milk cat who were lying on the table came running with high spirits. The little fire dragon rushed into Fang Zheng''s arms and stretched out his head to rub his cheek. And the little kitten stretched out her claws, grabbed founder''s pants and climbed up all the way, then climbed onto founder''s shoulder. "Oh, I miss you so much." Touch the head of the little fire dragon, and Fang Zheng holds up the little kitten again, feeling the warm and soft touch in his hands This is heaven on earth. Sure enough, people live to suck cats!! What''s the point of living without a cat? "Hoo...!" Sitting on the chair, Fang Zheng was relieved at last. Sure enough, gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own cat nest. Back home leisurely Lu cat embrace small fire dragon, and then all day and little girls live is called life. But after relaxing, we still have to do what we should do. Thinking of this, founder also quickly opened the personal terminal, and then opened the situation and evaluation report of Tiandao palace submitted by nimfu. Judging from the contents of the report, everything in Tiandao palace is normal. After all, Fang Zheng arranged everything before leaving, and nimfu and others blocked the news, so it did not have any impact on the internal order of Tiandao palace. But that doesn''t mean there are no problems to deal with. After reading the report, Fang Zheng frowned, and then opened the terminal to contact nimfu. "NIMF What do you mean when someone comes to me? " "Ah, master It''s like this... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu also said in a hurry. "A month ago, a young lady came to our Tiandao palace and kept calling your name. She wanted to meet you..." "Miss?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Who is it?" "This You''d better confirm it yourself. " As she spoke, NIMF reached out and opened the surveillance screen. Soon, in front of Founder''s eyes, a new scene appeared. That is the relatively large one of the five "islands" that founder bought before. Of course, it is relatively large, which is just a "small island" with a size of about 20 square meters. And on this island, a young girl is lying on her back Wait, that''s not dead, is it! But before Fang Zheng understood what this was, she saw the girl rolling from one end of the island to the other, then rolling back, then dancing and jumping there, and then falling to the ground again, rolling back and forth like a salted fish, and then "Poop So he fell into the water. Then five minutes later, the girl climbed out of the sea again, and began to stretch her arms and legs again Isn''t this really a psycho? "Founder! Come out While the woman rolled and yelled again. "Fangzheng, I know I''m wrong. Come out! I''ll give you all the treasures! " "Founder, are you still alive?" "Fangzheng, I have your child!" "Founder, I''m going to get married!" I saw the blonde girl rolling on the island, yelling, rolling, falling into the sea again, and then climbing out again In the end, it may be that she is noisy enough, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Wait a minute, that sounds familiar Fang Zheng drew close to the surveillance screen and carefully looked at the girl''s beautiful facial features and golden curly hair Huh? Isn''t this the Golden Dragon sister of the vicar in the holy land? What is she doing here? "She''s been doing the same thing here every day since half a month ago." Ni Mu Fu is a face to take helpless to square just open mouth to say. "Considering the other party''s mood is not very stable, so I didn''t send someone to contact him..." It doesn''t look like a normal mood. "Have you asked anyone else? What did heikati say? " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng asked curiously. NIMF can be forgiven for not meeting Jinlong sister, but heikati has met Jinlong sister. Didn''t she put forward any suggestions? "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu showed a slightly embarrassed expression. "Said Miss hiccati Leave her alone. " It''s a lot like what heikati would do. "Forget it. I''ll see what''s going on." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Although he said that he didn''t want to get involved with such a golden dragon sister, anyway, he could let the other party leave the responsibility of the Pope and come to this ghost place where birds don''t lay eggs for half a month, which means that the golden dragon should have something urgent to find himself. Fang Zheng just came back and needed to evaluate the current situation of the main world, so he prepared for it, then extended his hand and snapped his fingers.Soon the next moment, Fang Zheng appeared on the island, and not far from him, sister Jinlong was lying there like a dead fish, motionless. "Ah, why hasn''t that stupid dragon heard from yet? It''s not really finished. Don''t If you''re there, talk. If you don''t talk, how can I know you''re there? You see, Miss Ben is so sincere. Come out and meet me. I won''t eat you... " "Cough..." Looking at the angry little daughter-in-law of Jinlong, Fang Zheng was also embarrassed. He coughed twice. Hearing this voice, Jin Long''s sister quickly turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. After seeing Fang Zheng, she immediately widened her eyes and jumped up to fight him. "Wow!! Mr. Fang Zheng, you''re showing up. You miss me so much! " "Er Miss Carney Looking at the Golden Dragon sister crying in her arms, Fang Zheng is also muddled. What''s the situation? I''ve met this golden dragon once, and the two sides don''t have deep feelings. How can you make me feel like there''s a love affair between us So Fang Zheng is also decisive to push Jinlong sister away, and then carefully looked at her. "What can I do for you? Miss Carney "Of course! What have you been doing for such a long time! I''m running around for your business, and I''m in a mess! I''ve been looking for you many times! Why haven''t you answered? What the hell are you doing? " "There was a little problem before, so I can''t get back to you for the time being." Looking at Miss Jinlong''s pitiful appearance, Fang Zheng also sighed. He looked around and then extended his hand to the side. Soon, the mage''s mansion was unfolding nearby. Then Fang Zheng made a gesture to miss Jinlong. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it inside." "Don''t you take me to Tiandao palace? I really want to see Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. " Looking at founder summoning out the wizard''s mansion, Jinlong obviously guessed that the other party didn''t want to take her to Tiandao palace. Before changing, she might have to complain a few words, but now Kani didn''t plan to say anything more. She just sighed and went into the wizard''s mansion. The warm fire dispelled the chill outside, and Kani shivered all over. The next moment, her originally drenched clothes returned to normal. At the same time, this golden dragon girl is no longer like the previous one. She strides to the sofa and sits down. Then she picks up the teapot on the table and points it at her mouth. She gulps all the black tea inside. Fang Zheng thinks that if this scene spreads, the faith of the holy kingdom will be completely destroyed tomorrow. "What am I doing? I''m not the Pope now! " Maybe she noticed the meaning in Fangzheng''s eyes. Jinlong gave him a look, then belched, and then put the teapot down again. However, compared with her behavior, Fang Zheng is more concerned about Jinlong''s words. "Not the Pope?" "That''s right." Said here, Jinlong sister immediately a face of bitterness, and then she poured beans like a bamboo tube to the founder of everything to make it clear. After Fangzheng''s assassination, bishop Karl immediately reported the incident to Jinlong sister through special channels. When Jinlong sister heard this, she naturally fried the pot. You should know that she patted Fangzheng''s chest with her front foot to ensure safety. As a result, fangzheng''s back foot was assassinated on her own territory? Do you look down on me, the acting pope or the golden dragon? Either way Jinlong sister can''t bear it. However, after so many years of acting Pope, Jinlong knew that this kind of thing could not be publicized. After discussing with bishop Carl, Jinlong decided to put it on the heretics. That is to say, some heretics tried to sneak into the holy city on the night of the festival, but bishop Carl found out and destroyed the other party''s Conspiracy (though this is not wrong) In order to find out who was behind the incident, the Pope sent bishop Carl to lead the investigation. At least in this way, it will not involve founder. But the problem is The Pope knew about it. So Jinlong sister had bad luck. "My nest was sealed by the Pope, and she threatened me to auction all the treasures in my nest if I didn''t find out about it, or if anything happened to you!" Said here, Jinlong sister a face of life can''t love. "She treated a golden dragon like this! She''s the devil! devil! devil! How can she embezzle my treasure? It''s the dowry I''ve spent hundreds of years saving Although I''m a little careless, it can''t be my fault. Mr. Fang Zheng, how can she treat me like this? " "Er Well, that''s a bit too much. "In the face of Jinlong''s crying, Fang Zheng''s mouth twitched "Well, it doesn''t make sense to say that now." Maybe it''s because she finally found someone to vent her anger. At this moment, Jinlong''s sister calmed down. "But fortunately, I finally found some clues." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder immediately concentrated his attention. He never wanted to let go of the man behind the scenes, and now it looks like Do you have a chance to call? "What clue?" "Well After my investigation, I can be sure that this assassination against Mr. Fang Zheng Said here, Jinlong pause for a moment, and then look at Fangzheng seriously. "It should have been planned by the devil." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "The devil?" Hearing Jin Long''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while Jin Long''s sister nodded her head. "Yes, and it''s the degenerate group." The Golden Dragon snorted and went on. "Although I played a good abacus against your son of a bitch, I still found clues from the traces. Do you remember the dagger you saw when you were attacked. Although it has become a pile of rags after that, through the smell attached to it, I still found the third level Lord of hell, and then found the bastard who played tricks on this dagger through it If that''s right, it should be the evil dragon baimons, one of the Lords of the abyss, who will deal with you this time. " "Lord of the abyss? That is to say Is it the degenerate Hearing this, founder was also surprised. In the main world, "depravity" and "evil" are not as inseparable as in many games or animations. On the contrary, they are very separate. In the world view of the Lord world, evil does not necessarily mean depravity. A paladin may become a black knight, but as long as his behavior is still in order, then there is no depravity. But on the contrary, if a paladin''s behavior is chaotic, then no matter whether he is kind or not, he is a degenerate. So there is a strange phenomenon in the Lord''s world, that is, the church can tolerate the devil, but will never let it go. The devil may join hands with the paladins, but he will never join hands with the fools of the twilight Legion. But "Who is the evil dragon bammons?" Founder can be sure that he has never heard of the name. "In the human world, this guy is not very famous, but in the dragon race, he is a headache. It''s very troublesome, it''s very evil, and it''s also very dangerous. " Sister Jinlong was obviously familiar with this, and she also quickly popularized founder''s science. "The evil dragon baimengsi is just the title we give it, and its real name has been sealed as a part of evil and chaos. Any mention of its real name will be noticed by the evil dragon. I don''t want to be watched by it here. It was a cunning and dangerous magic dragon. It used to be the sage of the silver dragon, but later, for some unknown reason, it abandoned the order camp and fell into the chaotic dusk with a group of its subordinates. After that, it brought us a lot of troubles Ah, I feel so angry when I think about it now! " "Is this guy hard to deal with?" Looking at the face of Jinlong sister, Fang Zheng asked seriously, while Jinlong sister sighed. "It''s quite tricky. You know, chaos is characterized by uncertainty, instability and chaos. However, the situation of the evil dragon baimengsi is even more bizarre. Every time its plan is quite meticulous, it is a headache. According to the genealogical records, the evil dragon baimengsi once successfully summoned a demon Legion to attack the Bronze Dragon Clan and nearly killed the leader of the Bronze Dragon. But it''s just because I want to eat the meat of the Bronze Dragon. Let''s see how it''s best to eat! Another time, it sent its elite dragon Legion to help a mortal destroy an island country, and the reason for doing so was that the other party once flattered it at the call ceremony, which was very comfortable! Ah This guy is crazy! " as she said this, sister Jinlong also held out her hand to grasp her hair, while founder also had a dignified face. To be honest, it''s a symbol of the chaotic camp, and it''s just as tricky as Jinlong said. After all, it''s hard to respond if you can''t grasp the other person''s purpose. However, the purpose and reason of the chaotic camp''s action are arbitrary, and even any reason is possible. As Jinlong sister said, in order to master the method of cooking Bronze Dragon meat, the other party can make a strict plan to catch it all. And because it''s comfortable to be flattered, you can directly lend your elite subordinates to each other to vent your anger The brains of these guys are totally different from those of ordinary people. They can''t understand it at all. They are just a group of lunatics. "Castina is really stupid. According to my investigation, it seems that bymons sent one of his evil dragons to approach castina disguised as a lust devil, and used his insignificant revenge to launch an attack. Poor castina, I''m afraid he thought he could occupy a place in hell. Now it seems that he might run into the abyss When the maggots go. " Said here, golden dragon is also looking to founder. "Oh, by the way, I forget to remind you that bymons is the God of evil dragons. It holds the power of nightmares and illusions. Although I don''t know what happened to you during this period, I can feel that your breath has become stronger than before. But that''s not enough. Bymons is a real God, and now you I haven''t even touched the edge of demigod. If you want to settle with it, think about it first. " "Of course I know that guy is hard to deal with."Founder naturally will not ignore Jinlong''s admonition. His family knows his own affairs. Now his strength has basically reached an extraordinary level, but This is just the peak of the mortal world in the plane of the main world. If you want to face the enemies of the true God level, founder is still too bad. He still remembers the attack he suffered when he crossed. Although his system was restrained by chaos at that time, fangzheng was driving the soul stone of the star casting Dragon King, but he was hit by the other side. Now in retrospect, it should be the evil dragon baimengsben. If calculated according to the strength at that time, then the evil dragon baimengsi itself may be comparable to the star casting Dragon King Maybe even a little better. And the power of hallucinations and nightmares is a real headache. However, Fang Zheng didn''t worry that the evil dragon would come to his own trouble in a short time. He didn''t like to be provoked at that time. Although he was attacked by the evil dragon, he also tried his best to send the other side a blow. According to the information Fang Zheng got from the soul stone, the evil dragon who won that move should also be seriously injured. In a short time, he will not try to find his own trouble again. After knowing who his enemy was, Fang Zheng calmed down a little, but for him, what was important was not the evil dragon, and "Do you know why it''s bothering me?" That''s right. That''s what Fang Zheng is concerned about. He thinks that he has never met with any evil dragon before. Everything has its reasons and results. No matter how chaotic the evil dragon is, he won''t randomly pick one from the phone book to make trouble. If so, Fang Zheng would have to raise his hand and surrender. "At the moment, I don''t have exact evidence, but I have a clear clue." As she said this, the Golden Dragon girl put out a finger with a smile. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you don''t know. Just three days after you were attacked, the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of wealth sent a note to our holy Kingdom, asking us to block the supply of Lingjing to Tiandao palace." "Oh?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. "Why?" "Their apparent reason is that the fertilizer invented by the temple of heaven has caused irreparable losses to the land of the flame Kingdom, so they asked the temple of heaven to send people to the flame kingdom to investigate and explain in person." "This is really a historical problem." Hearing this, Fang Zheng remembered that there was another crop He almost forgot about it, but he didn''t expect that the kingdom of fire would not let go? "What if I refuse?" "Then the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of wealth will break all business contacts with the temple of heaven And punish those families and chambers of commerce that have business relations with the temple of heaven. " "They have so much ability?" "Of course, regardless of the country of fire, the way of commodity circulation, channel and pricing controlled by the country of wealth All in all, the merchants in the country of wealth control almost two-thirds of the goods in the world. If they want to, they can easily make some cheap things become expensive, and also make those rich families become worthless instantly. For now, their threat is very influential. " "Well, so they''re here to threaten me? Or did you find such a rare opportunity... " Founder''s face became gloomy. He stretched out his fingers and tapped the table. Although some coincidence, but if not coincidence? What if the kingdom of fire knew that Fang Zheng had been assassinated, so it came to kill him? If so, then the question is interesting. There is no intersection between founder and evil dragon, but founder and the kingdom of fire It''s a grudge. "By the way If the kingdom of fire disappears from the world, what will be your trouble? " "It''s going to be very disturbing." Sister Jinlong glared at Fangzheng. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. To tell you the truth, I''ve tried to swallow the stinking envoys of the kingdom of fire more than once, so that they can understand what is the etiquette to face a golden dragon. But no, although those people in the land of fire are stupid, barbaric and idiotic, but It is because of their existence that the world order can be stabilized. If the kingdom of fire is really destroyed by you, then the power of chaos may even invade the world again... " "Well, I''ll think about it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said. "But anyway, I''ll get it back sooner or later." Maybe it''s time for zerg to brush their sense of existence in the main world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Anyway, after communicating with sister Jinlong, founder finally understood the current situation of the main world. Generally speaking, the main world is still stable. After all, although founder has been away for a long time, because of the time gap between planes, in fact, the main world has only passed about five months. So far, there has not been anything similar to the northern fortress crisis again. It is still peaceful. As for the ban on Lingjing in Tiandao palace, it has little impact on Tiandao palace in a short period of time. After all, many countries have taken out most of their Lingjing inventory before. At present, they have no resources to trade with Tiandao palace in Lingjing. So for now, the only problem for founder is that his plan to excavate Lingjing mine in Beidi, which he had agreed with bishop Karl, is going to run aground. Of course, if you don''t like it Founder must be unhappy, and sister Jinlong is also unhappy about the country of fire. Although they are all people of order, the kingdom of fire is different from the kingdom of saints and evil guides. Although it says it believes in order, according to sister Jinlong, the kingdom of fire often uses order as a "hostage". "The barbarians know that we need them to guard the order, so they are so complacent. The attitude of the temple is that as long as the order is stable, everything else is a small problem Although the human characteristic is short-term stupidity and tends to the immediate stability, but I am not happy! But what can I do? Did I really launch a military conquest? Let''s not say that there is still a sea between the two sides. Once there is a real fight, the interior of the flame will surely fall into chaos. At that time, the dusk of chaos will surely take advantage of the situation! " Said here, Jinlong sister is also a face of displeasure. "And those guys know that, so they dare to do anything. Hum Stupid mortals! " After complaining, Jinlong left. Now that her mission has been completed, the pope should reopen the nest for her Otherwise, it would be miserable for a golden dragon to sleep on the street. Although in front of founder, sister Jinlong was more complaining and spitting bitterness, founder also got a lot of useful information First of all, baimengsi, the evil dragon Lord of the abyss, should have dealt with himself before. He gave Fangzheng a knife, and Fangzheng beat him half to death. This beam is settled. In the future, even if Fangzheng doesn''t look for it, it will come to Fangzheng for revenge. Not to mention, founder still wants to get revenge on it! However, no one knows where the evil dragon baimengsi is, and founder''s own strength is not enough to fight against a real God level abyss Lord, so Let''s talk about it later. But I can''t beat the big one, I can''t bully the small one? Although sister Jinlong didn''t elaborate, Fang Zheng could guess that it must have something to do with the state of fire, but the problem is that it''s not so easy to find people who call the evil dragon baimengsi and want to kill themselves in the state of fire. As for the reason "Although the evil dragon baimengsi is a degenerate, he is also a dragon. Sleeping in the abyss crack for thousands of years is his daily life. Generally speaking, it doesn''t wake up, unless someone calls its real name, it will appear in the other party''s nightmare, and then trade with the other party. But That''s the problem. " Said here, Jinlong sister is also a face helpless. "No one will really remember what the real name of the evil dragon baimengsi is. It''s like when you dream, you will say a series of nonsense that you don''t know. Maybe it implies the real name of baimengsi. What''s more, when you wake up, you won''t remember what kind of existence you have dealt with. Your memory will automatically trade you with the evil dragon Lord Part of the rationalization. Just like the flatterer I mentioned before, he thought that his strong revenge moved the goddess of order, and the goddess gave him an artifact that could command the dragon! If it wasn''t for the smell of the evil dragon, we would have been cheated by that son of a bitch''s brain That''s right. That''s the main headache for founder. People who have made deals with the evil dragon baimengsi will not remember that they have made deals with an evil dragon Lord in their dreams. Maybe when they wake up, they will only think that they are ingenious, or that they have used some tricks to achieve their goal. If we think about it in this way, it is estimated that there are 800 people in the country of fire who want to kill founder without 1000 But is it important for founder not to be sure who is behind the scenes? It doesn''t matter at all! The kingdom of fire wants to kill Laozi? He meow, do you despise my good Paladin? To eliminate evil, there must be sacrifice. It is the choice of paladins to kill 99 people by mistake! For the sake of order, for the sake of justice, for the sake of the lovely little Loris in the temple of heaven, founder has decided to dry up the kingdom of fire first, and then talk about other things! In the conversation with sister Jinlong, Fang Zheng has already understood that in fact, most of the forces in the holy kingdom are not happy with the flame Kingdom, but there is no way. The flame kingdom is one of the four places to guard the order. If they fall into chaos, it is easy for chaos to sneak in It''s not important. The important thing is that people in the land of fire don''t take it seriously!For the country of the holy religion and the country of the evil guide, order is supreme and most important. So chaos is a threat to them. But people in the land of fire are not like this at all. They look at chaos more like a bargaining card that can be used to bargain with order guardians. In fact, there are many sects that believe in chaos and evil spirits in the kingdom of fire. If they were put in the kingdom of saints or evil guides, they would be destroyed at the first time. However, instead of ignoring it, the kingdom of fire also calls it "freedom of belief". If the holy Kingdom dares to meddle, it will accuse the other party of interfering in its internal affairs What can the holy land do? The kingdom of fire is telling the holy kingdom that if you don''t cooperate with me, I won''t be the guardian of order. I run to be the accomplice of chaos and collude with chaos The Pope can''t help such a bunch of hooligans on the stall. And the country of fire is so fearless because they are the only guardians of order on that continent. But if What about competitors? In terms of order, humans can''t beat the Zerg! When the Zerg become the guardians of order in that continent, I don''t know what you damn bastards are proud of! Then kneel down and sing for me! After listening to Fang Zheng''s next plan, NIMF, Delia and heikati were stunned for a long time, and then Delia said. "So Elder brother, are we going to invade the land of fire this time? " "What is invasion? It''s hard to hear. We''re going to open up!" Fang Zheng stares at Delia. Although it can be seen from the map that the kingdom of fire has encircled the whole western continent into his own home, in fact, their territory is so strong that they occupy one third of this continent. Most of the rest are wilderness and dangerous mountains. Of course, the awkward land form of the country of fire is also related to their history. The predecessor of the country of fire was a group of exiled criminals and adventurers in the new world. They may be exiled, or eager to stimulate, in a word, they just crossed the sea and came to the then wild land of the western continent. At the beginning, there were some heroes in this group. In a word, these people gathered the exiled criminals and explorers at that time, successfully lit the fire of order in the western continent, and then established their own country here. At that time, the temple was very happy. After all, it was a good thing to have one more force to help them share the threat of chaos. But Perhaps it was because many of the early members of the kingdom of fire had feuds with the temple that the kingdom of fire was willing to cooperate with the holy Kingdom, but it also had a strong sense of confrontation. As sister Jinlong said, as long as they are still willing to fight against chaos and maintain order, they are comrades in arms on the same front, even if they go a little too far The state of the holy religion will only solve contradictions and disputes within the scope of rules. Because of this, most of the western continent is still a wilderness and no man''s land, and even some places are just like the northern fortress, where Warcraft is rampant everywhere. To find a place for the Zerg to open a branch base is a simple thing for founder. But before that, founder still has one thing to solve. "At present, there is no energy supply for us, but it doesn''t matter. We have to make our own living. Energy security has to be solved by ourselves, so NIMF, have we found Lingjing ore nearby during this time? " According to bishop Karl, there are spiritual veins at the border of chaos and order. Founder''s current location has always been a no man''s land. It''s not too much to estimate that there is a seabed mineral deposit. "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu frowned. "In fact, according to Tanji''s scan, we did find a place that is likely to be Lingjing deposit." "What do you mean most likely?" In the face of nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Because there are terrible monsters defending there." "Monster?" "Yes." NIMF nodded. "I sent four or five explorers to search the area in succession, but they were attacked before they could find the right location of Lingjing vein, and then they were completely destroyed From the images sent back by Tanji, we can see that there should be a very powerful underwater monster living there... " "And that kind of thing?" Hearing this, founder was also shocked. Although when he came to this sea area before, Fang Zheng had heard about monsters in the sea from the captain, but he had not seen monsters since the temple of heaven had been built for such a long time, so Fang Zheng had already forgotten about it. But unexpectedly, this rumor is true? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Seeing is believing. Since Fang Zheng asked, nimfu naturally found out the video materials at that time and played them. "This is the image taken by No. 2333 in area 15." Along with nimfu''s explanation, Fang Zheng saw that on the screen in front of him was a sea bed full of all kinds of seafloor plants. We can even see all kinds of fish shuttle among them, and the data on the side also shows the depth. At first, the depth of Tanji 2333 is still 500 meters, and then it gradually deepens to one kilometer, 1500 meters As Tan Ji gradually dived down the sea bed, the surrounding scenery began to change. At first, we could see all kinds of seafloor plants and fish, but as we went deeper, the ubiquitous aquatic plants and coral reefs gradually disappeared, and even the shapes of the fish gradually began to become strange. Fang Zheng even saw some monsters that were huge and looked like whales, but they didn''t seem to be aggressive. Maybe they just regarded Tan Ji as some kind of small fish and didn''t care. "Diddidi...!" At this time, a prompt sound started. At the same time, Tanji seemed to find something. She quickly shifted her direction, and then "jumped" directly off the cliff to 5000 meters in the sea. There is no light here, but Tan Ji''s own dark exploration can make founder clearly see the situation around. Then Tanji 2333 quickly sent out a search signal around, and then it seemed to find the direction and began to move in the direction of the big crack on the other side of the sea. Then he went into one of the caves that looked almost one person tall. And after crossing a long passage, all of a sudden, everything in front of you suddenly brightens up. "This is..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was also surprised. After passing through the narrow cave, a huge hole appeared in front of Tanji 2333. And around the void, you can see the magic crystal everywhere! The biggest one is as big as a house, and the small one is the size of a basketball. Judging from the brilliance of these crystals, their purity is also quite high! This is a treasure!! At this time, Tan Ji''s perspective turned again, and then it seemed that she was going to take some samples back for analysis. But just when Tan Ji was going to collect Lingjing samples, suddenly the picture turned around, and then it was completely dark. What''s going on here? " Looking at the black screen in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned, and nimfu explained it in time. "At this time, the signal of Tangji 2333 was interrupted and disappeared." So fast? " Fang Zheng was also surprised to hear nimfu''s reply. That''s Tanji! Every Scout is equipped with plasma shield! Even if the leisurely monster is powerful, can Tanji resist it one or two times? As a result, it''s not reflected yet, but it''s killed by the second? "After that, I sent another team of six detectives to search the target area again." As she said this, NIMF opened another video again. This time, six detectives formed three teams and searched again along the route where she had been killed. As before, the explorers did not encounter any danger when they arrived at their destination, but when they began to try to collect Lingjing ore, they were suddenly "killed". This time, however, because nimfu had made preparations in advance, they still sent back the pictures of the attackers before their "death" -- at the same time when they began to collect Lingjing ore, more than a dozen tentacles of different sizes burst out from the dark caves around them, directly pierced the explorers, and then directly attacked them Rolled up and retracted I''m afraid it''s less than two seconds. "There''s this kind of operation..." Looking at these two seconds less than the picture, founder is also surprised, this is to see the extreme cold? What the hell is this? "After that, we explored the area again and found a huge monster hidden under the crust It looks like some kind of mollusk. From the situation, it seems that it specially lives here, raids and catches the creatures that occasionally enter it for food Almost So big. " With nimfu''s statement, soon the picture in front of Founder''s eyes turned into a map. Then nimfu reached out and drew a circle on it "Poof!" Seeing the red area marked on the map, founder spewed out directly. "How big is this thing?" "At least in terms of the fluctuation of life, it''s about that big..." No wonder founder was so surprised, because It''s the size of at least three football fields! What kind of monster is this? Three football fields are so big. Are you kidding me? Although the monsters in the movies of deep sea monsters are all long, they don''t grow like this!Plus the other side a tentacle will be able to second, Tan Ji''s attack power I don''t know how many tentacles it has. "In other words, this thing takes up the whole Lingjing vein as its own shell? And then hide in it and make a sneak attack. What''s going on? " Looking at the 3D analysis map on the screen, founder is also numb. If this monster, like the immortal novel, belongs to the one who guards around the spirit grass and medicine, it''s a good thing to say that Fang Zheng directly killed it with a soul stone change. But now it cunningly uses the whole Lingjing vein as a turtle shell, which is troublesome for founder. Although founder can be sure that he can crush it with one slap after using the star casting Dragon King, his Lingjing vein will break into powder after that slap In the same way, this time, the warship mother can''t help, as for crazy three, four Si Nai and Elia, let alone touch the magic girl As for the soul stone in my hand Fang Zheng scratched and found that the only thing that could be used was Marcel''s gone. Since that thing needs to eat, it should be a living thing. As long as it is a living thing, then the angel of death will directly deal with it with a sickle? It will be easy and convenient to dig the body or why not? "When I get to it, you''re ready to dig!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng decisively decided that he didn''t believe in a large tentacle. Could he not kill it in the past? Fang Zheng also made a quick decision. After he determined the next target, he immediately arrived at the target area by sea fog warship. But I''m meow. Why didn''t I expect that I still have deep-sea phobia? " Looking at the dark sea outside the side window and the huge shadow swept by the light, Fang Zheng always felt that his legs and stomach trembled a little. Although it is reasonable to say that Iona''s warship has a strong sense of security, even if the starship is not a bird in the air, I don''t know why Fangzheng feels less secure under the sea than in space. But then again "Iona, how did you shrink?" Looking at Iona sitting beside him, Fang Zheng asked curiously. Before learning that Fang Zheng was going to deal with the huge monster in the target sea area, nimfu suggested that he take Iona. Originally, Fang Zheng thought it was a bit overqualified to go on the battleship, but he didn''t expect that when Iona''s ship came, he was surprised to find that This little guy''s hull has shrunk? After the transformation of the former Iona II, it is clear that it is a hell Angel class battleship thousands of meters long, but now it has shrunk to an immortal class ship only 300 meters long "It''s Miss Musashi''s decision." And in the face of Founder''s doubts, nimfu around him also gave a quick answer. "According to miss Musashi, Miss Iona was demoted because she didn''t complete the task. At present, the hell Angel level is controlled by 400 and 402, and miss Iona is assigned to the eternal death level..." At the moment, Iona also turned around and nodded to Fang Zheng. "I made a mistake, so I have to be punished. Originally, according to Musashi''s idea, I should be assigned to clean the toilet..." I didn''t expect your mental models to be so hardline... " Fang Zheng has nothing to say about this. On the surface, all of these mental models are soft and cute, but the style of acting is totally a military hardline style. But The army has its own rules, and it''s natural that it doesn''t have much to say. "Iona, get to your destination." And at this time, with the voice of Iona''s voice, the warship slowly stopped. Then the light came on, shining on the dark bedrock below. Looking at the dark environment outside, founder couldn''t help swallowing. Deep sea phobia is killing me "Well, I''ll come as soon as I go By the way, get ready. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and opened the dimensional code. And then activate the dead angel soul stone, which has been useless for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 In the dark sea, a dead silence. Few people know No, or no one knows. In fact, founder has a little deep-sea phobia. Strange to say, he didn''t respond to space. But in the face of the ocean, especially the deep sea, founder always instinctively feels fear. After all, no one knows what will suddenly appear in front of him in the depth of the sea Well, for this reason, Fang Zheng decisively activated Masaier directly at the moment of leaving the warship and turned into the form of angel of death. Of course, this may be wasteful, but in this way, founder can also obtain the features that masayil will not be attacked. Well, although playing horror games and being invincible won''t reduce the sense of terror, at least I can make myself feel at ease. After turning into the angel of death, Fang Zheng''s vision also changed. At least he didn''t have to worry about swimming. Suddenly something came out of him This is it. Lowering his head, Fang Zheng soon saw the crack with a diameter of 30 meters under his feet. Although he was invincible according to the truth, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment and swam towards the crack. After all, invincible will not reduce the tension when playing horror games! "I feel more and more like I''m in some kind of ghost horror game. Now I just hope I''m not playing kesulu or extremely cold." Through the cave wall, fangzheng entered the cave easily. He listened to his voice in a low voice and make complaints about it. There are countless forks here. If any diver comes here, I''m afraid he will be lost in it. Until the oxygen is exhausted, it''s impossible to find the exit. But fortunately, for founder who has opened the invincible through the wall mode, this is not a problem. He just has to go down Because of this, it didn''t take much time, or less than half of Tanji''s time, for Fangzheng to see the magic light shining on the other side of the cave and the bright Lingjing. But Well, it''s really bad that you play a horror game and know that the front will trigger events. You don''t want to go, but you have to go. " Looking at the entrance of the cave in front of him, Fang Zheng could not help hesitating. Although he was in the mode of invincible God, but Forget it. We''ve all come here. We''d better stick to it. While muttering to himself, Fang Zheng walked into the cave in front of him. Like the video image played by Tanji before, this is a very large open-air Lingjing vein. From the floor to the top of the cave, there are all kinds of Lingjing ores growing up, and the soft brilliance of these Lingjing ores is almost continuous. Because of this, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the dark cave hidden behind the light That''s why the former spy girl was attacked. So far, founder has not felt any sign of life here, which makes him quite confused. According to the pictures in the previous video, isn''t that monster hiding in these channels, waiting for the enemy to divert their attention to attack? How can he not feel the slightest breath of life now? It''s unscientific. Marcel is an angel of death. He is most sensitive to the breath of life and death. If there is life here, I can''t feel it at all. Anyway, try it first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Lingjing again. Remember right words, at the beginning probe Ji was in touch with Spirit Crystal time just met that monster''s attack, so oneself also try good. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the lingjingkuang in front of him. Just when founder put his finger on lingjingkuang, he felt a weak magic wave emerge from it. It''s no surprise to founder that lingjingkuang''s characteristic is that it will emit special magic waves when it is touched by living things. This is the reason why Lingjing mine is used as a catalyst for many magic weapons and equipment props - those rough and simple magic props can be activated by individuals holding them in their hands, and they are not afraid of being activated by themselves when they are not used. It''s impossible for an organized magic Legion to equip you with legendary equipment. This kind of magic catalyst that can be used to make standard weapons is of course the best one to use. But soon, founder found that the situation was not so normal. I don''t know whether it''s because the quality of Lingjing here is too high, so it''s too sensitive, or some other reason. In a word, fangzheng Mingming just touched the Lingjing ore, and the next moment it resonated, making the magic wave spread around quickly. In the blink of an eye, fangzheng felt that the Lingjing ore in the whole cave began to burst out strong magic Fluctuation! It''s like a room full of wind chimes. I just touch a wind chime. As a result, all the wind chimes begin to shake and make a huge sound like a bronze bell! "I''m going!"Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also startled, but what surprised him even more was that at the same time when the magic wave broke out, he suddenly felt that from all sides of himself, a strong vitality suddenly emerged, and then at the next moment, Fang Zheng saw several tentacles darting out of the gap cave covered by Lingjing veins and rushing towards him! In a flash, it penetrated his body! "Well come!" Of course, Fang Zheng is not afraid of the other party''s sneak attack. That''s what he''s guarding against with Masaier. Therefore, in the face of the sneak attack of these tentacles, Fang Zheng doesn''t dodge. He just raises the death sickle of his hands and waves it hard! The storm of death erupted at the center of founder, involving these tentacles. Soon Fangzheng saw that those tentacles, which were originally dark and thick, began to become thin and withered, and then quickly turned to ashes and disappeared in the sea. "Done!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. I said, no matter how powerful the sea monster is, it''s just a living creature. In the face of death, it''s a matter of sickle. I don''t believe that nothing can''t be solved by sickle holy crap! But before Fang Zheng had time to show off, he was surprised to feel that the same powerful breath of life emerged again from the surrounding caves, and then several ten tentacles came out of the cracks and caves again and rushed towards Fang Zheng! It''s not dead. Are you kidding me? Is the death angel soul stone I used fake? Fangzheng''s body was penetrated by these tentacles again, but he still kept his face unchanged. He held up the sickle of death and pulled the tentacles inserted into his body. Soon he saw that with Fangzheng''s hands raised, and with his actions, the virtual shadows of several tentacles also emerged - that is the soul aroused by the sickle of death. Then Fang Zheng pulled hard, and the next moment those souls rolled and inhaled under masayre''s cloak and disappeared. At the same time, these tentacles are once again broken and scattered into useless debris. "Well, it''s time to..." Looking around at the cave, which has recovered its calm again, Fang Zheng was relieved. But before he finished speaking this time, that feeling appeared again! Hey, what the hell is this?! Fang Zheng was completely angered when he saw that he came out from the crack of the cave again and threw his tentacles at him. I can''t kill you even if I open the angel of death? Then try the fire! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to put away the sickle of death, then summoned the lacquer black sword and silver white short sword, and then stabbed the tentacle in front of him! The big black sword stabbed several tentacles in front of him, then nailed them to the ground, and then the bright red flame burst and burned, spreading all around! Of course, the power of the initial fire of soul is not resisted by ordinary sea water. Not long after the initial fire of Founder''s soul broke out, the sea water in the whole cave had been completely burned, and even made a gurgling sound. If Fang Zheng hadn''t opened the soul stone of masayre at the moment, it might have been cooked directly! And those soul flames spread all around quickly along the tentacles. For a moment, the whole cave was like a boiling volcano. Even founder could feel that the ground under his feet began to shake, and a stream of soul power came into his body along with the initial fire. It was just strange for founder that these were transformed into "firewood" His power is not as much as he thought, or even very few. In terms of Founder''s current "appetite", this is the level of a chocolate bean. Is this a parallel product? In the absence of firewood that can be "burned", founder also took back his soul fire again. "This time I didn''t ask He''s still meowing! " The words have not finished, founder once again feel that powerful life force again resurrected! "There''s no way to play!" The angel of death couldn''t do it, and his soul couldn''t do anything about it. Fang Zheng finally realized that it was even more troublesome than he had imagined, so he decided to give up the attack again and left the cave quickly through the wall. And behind him, those tentacles are still in hot pursuit, a pair of not pull back to swallow Fang Zheng do not give up. "It''s not easy! This guy can''t let go when he bites! " Once again out of the big crack, Fang Zheng quickly returned to the warship, and then released the soul stone form, and quickly gave an order to Iona. "Iona, full evacuation!" "Yes, captain." After hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Iona nodded, and then saw the warship rise at the fastest speed, then fly all the way out of the sea to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters - until this time, the monster seemed to realize that it was impossible to catch up with Fang Zheng again, so it was not long before Fang Zheng saw that the light spot representing the monster on the radar disappeared quickly, and the blink of an eye was not enough There''s a trace."What a hassle..." Leaning on the chair, Fang Zheng couldn''t help breathing. The angel of death can''t make it, even the initial fire of the soul? I thought it could be solved simply, but now it seems The situation seems to be more serious than I thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "What the hell is that?" When he returned to the temple of heaven, Fang Zheng couldn''t understand it. If the tentacle monster wanted to say whether it was really powerful or not, Fang Zheng also felt it during the battle. It basically belonged to the type that even the cursed children could easily handle. But it can''t stand a large number, and there is also this strange regeneration speed No, it''s not regeneration, but founder can''t say what it is. After all, he can be sure that no matter the angel of death or the initial fire of the soul, they will definitely take away the soul of the other party, and things without soul can not be regenerated "Master." While Fang Zheng was thinking hard, nimfu raised her hand and said. "That..." Excuse me... " "What''s the matter? NIMF, have you found anything? " "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s response, nimfu nodded, and then she opened her personal terminal. "When you were fighting just now, I made a survey of that monster, and found that it was not a single living body as we imagined, but a collection of living things..." "Wait, a group? Why can''t I see that? " The meaning of nimfu''s words is understood by Fang Zheng. Small fish in the sea often do the same thing. Thousands of fish gather together, just like a big fish. At first glance, it looks like a huge monster. This kind of thing has never happened before. But founder can be sure that the tentacles he dealt with all seem to come from a whole? "Because These creatures are very small "How small is it?" "3 nanometers..." Well, this founder is really invisible. "So you mean, I''m not dealing with a monster, but a group of monsters made up of nanoscale creatures?" Now Fangzheng finally understood why it was useless to start the death storm and the initial fire of the soul, and the firewood only the size of chocolate beans. In other words, this thing can actually cover three football fields, the number is not hundreds of millions, it is trillions! "Doesn''t this thing have a core or something?" According to the laws of movies and games, this kind of thing generally has a core. As long as the core is destroyed, it can be completely solved? "Well According to my findings, this seems to be a kind of primitive single celled organism, which is not called the core part. They seem to resonate through the magic wave of the crystal, and thus act through instinct... " Sure enough, there is a gap between games, movies, novels and reality. What''s going on? Or I''ll get a large vacuum cleaner and put them in? " Founder is completely helpless, this kind of delicacies placed in front of you but can not eat the feeling is too uncomfortable. Anyway, even Fang Zheng can''t think of any good way. The only useful soul stone in his hand is masayle. As a result, it doesn''t work very well against this thing. As a huge biota composed of innumerable nanoscale organisms It''s a real problem. As for using a large vacuum cleaner, founder is also free to use it. Although the tentacle has low defense, it can''t stand it. The attack speed is fast. The Tangji with plasma shield has been killed for seconds. Where can I find a container that can put all these things away? You say I want to wear it in the journey to the West. It''s better to take a purple and golden gourd than this. I call it out and it dares to promise It seems that his meow doesn''t even have a voice organ. I really can''t agree. Fang Zhengze and nimfu studied for a long time, and finally they just got to know the general characteristics of the monster. First of all, it is a very primitive single celled aquatic organism (nimfu said), and Fang Zhengze has no opinion about it. After all, there are so many Lingjing veins. I heard that the veins in Beidi had been excavated recently, and I didn''t see bishop Karl or sister Jinlong tell him what monsters there were. On the contrary, deep-sea mining is the first time in the main world. Although I don''t know whether it is a special case or a common case, it seems that this kind of thing should only live in the Lingjing vein area on the seabed. Of course, in order to be on the safe side, founder also used the prophecy spell to detect it, so as not to find out what kind of sealed demon God it is or what other ancient strange things it is. As a result, the result of the prophecy spell feedback makes founder feel at ease. It''s not a historical problem, it''s not a seal leak, it''s not a sealed demon, it''s a pure biological disaster According to the truth, the biology major must look for Zerg, but after Fang Zheng brought Milun to explain, the insect mother also shook her head desperately, indicating that although the Zerg can transform and assimilate other races, nano level creatures That''s not a lot of trouble. Even the Zerg are not sure how to deal with it. Not to mention this single celled organism. But NIMF came up with a way. "Master, I have a suggestion." "What advice?""If we can capture that creature, I may be able to analyze it. Because the basic structure and genes of single cell organisms are the same, if there are sufficient conditions, I can produce a virus weapon that specifically destroys the gene chain of the other party. As long as you put this virus weapon into the target area, it should be able to achieve the fastest speed Destroy these strange creatures. " Looking at nimfu with a simple and innocent face saying such words, Fang Zheng felt that his hair stood up Making genetic viruses to exterminate target groups? Little angel, why didn''t I see you so vicious before? "This I''d better think about it again. " Strange to say, if Fang Zheng burned all those monsters with a torch, he would not feel that there was anything wrong. But if he is allowed to spread a genocidal virus targeting a certain biological group, Fang Zheng will feel very stressed. Sure enough, scientists have their own dangerous elements, even artificial angels But as the saying goes, three cobblers make Zhuge Liang. Fang Zheng and nimfu couldn''t come up with a good idea, so they just called everyone together and worked out a way together. Sure enough, there are so many people and great power. After Fang Zheng finished talking about the hidden biological community on the bottom of the sea, Delia was the first to raise her hand. "Elder brother, why don''t you just let heikati burn all those things with the power of existence?" The girl really took the chance to kill Blackcard once. It''s not sure how long the fire of Blackcard''s existence will last for such a large area. "It''s no use. It''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure." Fang Zheng shakes his head and denies tillya''s opinion. The fire of heikati''s existence is very similar to the initial fire of Fang Zheng''s soul. If you grasp something, you can burn it all the time. But the problem is that it''s not a monster, it''s a group of monsters. If the line is broken anywhere, it can slap its ass and slip away, and then find a chance to revive. Given all the caves and crevices under the sea, it''s not so easy to burn them clean. Crazy three also has no good way to this, she can control time, but in the face of a group of nano level creatures is really helpless, Elijah''s dream call may be able to find a follower to deal with those monsters, but her follower call is random, no one knows who can follow This kind of face looking thing is not suitable for use here. "I, I have a good idea!" At this time, Xiao Hei raised his hand and jumped up. Then she put out her hand and pointed to Si Si Nai, who was sitting beside her. "Big brother, don''t you think those monsters can only survive in the water? So just let sister Sisi freeze the whole area? " "This Huh? That''s a good idea Hearing Xiao Hei''s suggestion, Fang Zheng nodded and thought about it carefully. This is indeed a way. After all, it''s not only killing but also killing. So it''s a good choice to freeze first and then peel off Lingjing ore? But Considering the location and volume, this is obviously not an easy thing Or do you want to be the Dragon King? It seems a little exaggerated "Si Si Nai, can you do it?" "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Si Si also frowned, thought carefully for a moment, then shook his head in distress. "I, I don''t know Mr. Fang Zheng, I have never tried to freeze such a large area... " That''s right. Although sisinai''s "ice puppet" can really freeze everything, this area is too big. There are three football fields, and from the sea surface to the bottom of the sea, the Lingjing vein is almost 5500 meters deep. If we calculate the volume again Founder felt his head was going to be big. No wonder four series will feel dizzy, although the power of the spirit is very strong, but also need to consume spiritual power. Whether the spirit power of sisinai can support her to freeze such a large sea area is really a question. "It would be much easier if the Lingjing vein could be cut apart by itself..." Looking at the map in front of him, founder also held out his hand and mumbled to himself. If a large space can be directly used to isolate this area from other sea water, it will not cost much magic to freeze this area. But the problem is that there are not many space magic in founder''s magic. Although there are similar magic in the protection system, the effect area is not so large "My father." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about what to do next, suddenly, Musashi, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. "I might be able to solve this problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "So you mean, there''s a mental model that can help us?" At the gate of the garrison house, Fang Zheng looks at Musashi beside him. "Then why don''t you just call her over? I remember you have mental networks "There''s something special about this mental model..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Musashi rarely showed some hesitation and I''m in a dilemma. "She''s different from other mental models. It''s hard to call her through the mental network, and On weekdays, her whereabouts are uncertain, so it''s hard to find her In fact, even I met her only after I created her. Many mental models even heard of such an existence... " After the establishment of the Royal Fleet, as Musashi was responsible for the security of Tiandao palace, founder opened the authority of building the fleet to Musashi. He also knew that he was totally unfamiliar with the fleet, and what kind of warship he needed depended on his feeling. In contrast, as a fleet commander, Musashi is obviously more competent than himself. So Fang Zheng simply let Musashi do it by himself, and build what kind of warship he needed - anyway, the core is in the hands of the little angel. According to nimfu, Musashi also built some mental models during this period. However, in terms of ship body, because Fangzheng was not there, they used the random type with the least consumption It''s all about face. Fortunately, Musashi''s luck seems to be good "What''s the situation? I remember your training was not very strict? " Fang Zheng was a little stunned when he heard Musashi''s introduction. He also came to the garrison several times and saw the training of these mental models. Generally speaking, their training content is no different from that of ordinary army. Including running and attacking training, founder estimates that these mental models are the result of directly downloading the training content of the military network in the blue world. Of course, because they are shipwives, their training and punishment are naturally different from that of human beings. For example, the long-distance training run is to run around the temple of heaven in two hours. The lowest ranking team, the shipmother, throws directly into the sea from the temple of heaven without any safety devices. And the training lazy ship Niang will be punished to carry out the maintenance and construction work of tiandaogong shipping dock - one person. Don''t even be surprised to see the boat lady running back and forth with hundreds of kilograms of boulders on her back on the road. She is training herself. Although Fang Zheng thinks that it doesn''t mean much to the warship mother whose body is composed of nano particles. "That''s what happened." Musashi sighed helplessly. "She was there every time the training was reported, and according to all mental models, she was there every time, but I don''t know why she disappeared after the training was over and disbanded. As a matter of fact, I can''t even remember her name from the same group as her. It was only after reading the report that I found that her hull was different from that of an ordinary warship That''s why I kept an eye on it and wrote it down. " How does this sound like a city talk? "What shall we do now?" "At present, most of the mental models are in the construction of the wharf. I have asked the mental models who are on vacation in the garrison to help find 1408 This is her code name, and that''s what I remember. If not unexpected, then she should be in a corner of this garrison house. She is very easy to identify, as long as you see the ship mother with 1408 brand on her chest, then it should be her. " Somewhere? "That is to say, we are going to play hide and seek?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei is eager to try, and then she grabs Elia and Si Si Nai. "Come on, Elia, sisinai, let''s play the game of catching ghosts!" Finish saying this words, small black took two small wenches to run happily. And crazy three is helpless smile, then she also quickly turned to follow up. "I''ll go and have a look too, so that nothing will happen to these children." "So that''s it." Looking at all the people who followed him to join in the fun, Fang Zheng just let himself go. Nimfu and heikati are busy, so they don''t come to see the fun together. Apart from Crazy Elia, Fang Zheng is now surrounded by Xia Shi, bustrey and atalante. "Well, master, I''ll go there and have a look. As a hunter, I''m very confident in tracking my prey." While saying this, atalante respectfully saluted Fang Zheng, then turned and walked to the mountain on the other side of the garrison house. It''s strange to say that atalante''s attitude towards founder was not warm or cold at first, but after he came to Tiandao palace, atalante''s attitude towards founder was much better, even can be counted as Intimacy? Is it Stockholm syndrome? "Anyway, leisure is also leisure. Let''s go and have a look By the way, Musashi, the 1408 There must be a room of our own. Let''s go to her room first. "Adhering to the iron rule that "prisoners will definitely return to the crime scene", founder also made a decision quickly. At his command, Musashi and Iona looked strange, but they still nodded. "Of course, please come with me." The interior style of the garrison house is the same as its appearance, showing a very typical Western style, which is why founder chose to build this building at that time - after all, it should match with the outside town. So when he saw Iona and Musashi open the metal elevator in the corridor next to him, founder was not calm. "Why don''t I remember the elevator here?" Fang Zheng clearly remembers that the garrison house he built was a three story building with stairs and elevators It seems that there is no such thing? "1408 built it." At this time, Iona also said helplessly. "She''s a logistics ship, and building these is her specialty In fact, it was only after this that we learned that 1408 had been rebuilt. Originally, Musashi and I wanted to punish her, but... " No one can be found Musashi silently picked up the words that Iona didn''t finish, and the two little girls showed a tired look in front of Founder at the same time. "That''s interesting." Looking at the expression of "I don''t want to say anything" in front of yiona and Musashi, Fang Zheng also looks at Xia Shi and Cui curiously. You know, since Iona and Musashi are the general flagship of the fleet, they must have a big heart. But even they are showing a "don''t ask me, I don''t want to mention anything" appearance, which is really curious. But "When is this elevator going to end?" Looking at the flashing downward arrow of the elevator, founder also felt that something was wrong. He secretly calculated the descending speed and time of the elevator in his heart This 1408 can''t be digging through the temple of heaven! "No, it will be here soon." But in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Musashi shook her head. Then she looked to the side, and Iona nodded immediately. "Yes, it will be here soon, right?" "Why?" Looking at Iona looking at himself, Xia Shi and Cui are also stunned, but they also nodded. "Well It should be near "Right?" "That''s right. Do you think it''s coming, captain?" What the hell is this? Looking at the other girls looking at themselves, Fang Zheng was speechless for a while. He had never been here. How could he know if he was coming? But since everyone else says that, then "Well, I think it''s almost there." "Ding!" Founder''s voice has just dropped, the next moment the speed of the elevator down suddenly slowed down, and then accompanied by a light sound, and then the door of the elevator slowly opened in front of founder and others. Founder: What kind of situation is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Out of the elevator, founder was surprised to find that the strange place here is not just the elevator. Different from the old style of the garrison house itself, outside the elevator is a very modern white hall, which looks like some kind of high-tech facilities. Not only that, in this hall, founder also saw a row of green plants in the corner that were being illuminated by fluorescent lamps, as well as things that looked like research instruments around. Even nearby, fangzheng saw a compartment made entirely of glass Judging from the equipment inside, it seems to be an emergency room or ICU or something Is this a hospital? Or what kind of research institution can''t? Founder hasn''t thought of setting up a special research institute for Tiandao palace, but now it seems that there''s a ship lady who wants to get one herself? "1408, are you there?" Musashi asked, her voice echoing in the empty hall, but there was no response. I don''t know why, it looks very empty here, even if the footsteps of Fang Zheng and others seem to be slowly engulfed in it "Brother Fang Zheng, I always feel a little scary here..." Cui anxiously leans on Fang Zheng''s side and reaches out her hand to hold the corner of Fang Zheng''s clothes tightly, while Fang Zheng pats her little head. "Don''t worry, I''m here to protect you, and it''s inside the temple of heaven. What''s the danger?" "Though that''s what I said..." 1408 The captain wants to see you. Do you hear me? Come on out Iona came forward and yelled a few times in the hall, but it was clear that there was no one here. Even the desk full of research materials is empty, with only a cup of steaming coffee It looks like the owner just left here. "Are you resting?" Fang Zheng glanced at the other steel gates on the wall in front of him and asked, while Yona and Musashi also looked at each other. Then they came to one of the gates, and the gate slid open. Exposed the deep channel inside Wait, what the hell did this guy dig up the temple of heaven? "In a word Let''s look first... " The only thing founder can say now is this. At the same time, in the courtyard of the garrison house, Xiao Hei is also taking Elia and sisinai to look for the legendary 1408 mothership. "I can''t find it anywhere..." Xiao Hei, with his hands on his back, looked around in a bored way and muttered in a low voice. While Elia and Sisi are walking and looking at each other, only crazy three smile and follow behind them It''s OK for her to do this kind of thing, she doesn''t need to do it by herself. 1408 1408 Where is it? " Although on the way, they also met several shipwives, but there was no sign of 1408. Not only that, in the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, those shipwives also said that their impression of 1408 was similar to Musashi''s and Iona''s. they knew that there was such a person, and it seemed that they had trained with her, but when Xiao Hei asked what the 1408 shipwife looked like or did not know When it comes to the characteristics of a person, no one can answer But this aroused the interest of Xiao Hei. "It''s so interesting. I have to find the 1408! See what she looks like "That''s interesting..." At this moment, crazy three also had interest, she almost put her parts all over the whole garrison house periphery, the result of the intelligence that they did not see the ship mother. Of course, to be on the safe side, Kuang San also sent several people to the streets and docks to see the situation? "You wait, I''ll go up and see what''s going on!" With these words, Xiao Hei turned around and quickly ran to the top of the clock tower nearby. Then he narrowed his eyes and quickly swept around. Then little Haydn reached out and pointed to the square on the other side of the courtyard. "Ah! There? On the chair under the statue, I see it! A big sister with long straight black hair is looking at a book. Her name plate says "1408!" With these words, little Haydn jumped up, then quickly stepped on the tiles and ran all the way across the roof towards the square. And see small black first action, Elijah also immediately surprised. "Wait a minute, Xiao Hei, you''re so cunning "Ha ha ha, everyone depends on their abilities. Elia, if you lose, you have to admit that I am your sister." Leaving this sentence, Xiaohei disappeared from the public''s eyes in three or two steps. "Well, it''s impossible. I must have come first! Si Si is elder sister, let''s go "Ah Good... " In the face of the fierce Elijah, Sisi nodded instinctively. Then she was pulled up by Elijah and rushed to the square."Ah, I see it!" Soon, flying in the sky, Elia and Sisi also found the figure that Xiao Hei said was reading in the chair under the statue. But their eyesight is not as good as Xiaohei''s Hawk eyes, and naturally they can''t see the number on that woman''s chest plate. But since Xiao Hei said that, she must be right! "It''s me who found sister 1408 first!" "No, it''s me!" With the shouting, Xiao hei and Elia rushed up and down towards the chair, and then "Dong!" With a dull sound, the two cerebellar pouch melons collided so heavily, and then they fell to the ground. "Hei, Elia, are you all right?" "Oh This is... " At the same time, Si Si is also worried about flying down from the sky, came to two people''s side, and crazy three also stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, with a few silk smile slowly toward two people came. "Woo..." Hearing the sound of Si Si Nai, Xiao hei and Eliya, who were dazed by the collision, also got up quickly, and then looked at the bench in front of them again. "I found out first "But I''m faster than you, and you steal Why Looking at the bench in front of them, the two people who were still arguing suddenly stopped. At the moment, on the bench in front of them, there was no one and nothing. "Well? What about the big sister? " "Ah???" This... " Until then, people were surprised to find that there was no one on the chair? What''s going on? Just now they all saw the woman sitting here! But just now Elia and black collided and attracted everyone''s attention, she disappeared? What''s the situation? "Just now There are people here Xiao Hei scratched his head, then stood up and looked around. There was no one in the square except four of them, not even a mouse She can swear that she did see the dame sitting here, and the name plate on her chest said 1408, right! But now, why can''t we find anyone? What the hell is going on? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Can''t find Standing on a branch, atalante looks around. As an excellent hunter, she certainly knows how to find prey. But now it seems that this "prey" is more difficult than I think. But it doesn''t matter. As a hunter, atalante has enough patience. As long as she can find the target, she can I found it! At this time, atalante suddenly saw a figure coming slowly from the corner under the corridor on the other side of the garrison house. It was a girl with black and long waist hair and a dark blue sailor''s jacket. She lowered her head, long bangs covered her eyes, the whole person looked a bit like a vampire in the sun. With a book in her arms, the shipwife staggered forward. On her chest, there was a plaque, which clearly showed her number 1408. That''s her! Looking at the ship mother, atalante eyes a bright, and then she jumped up quickly, toward the ship mother rushed past. "People in front, please wait! I need to see you...! " While shouting, atalante ran out of the woods. According to her expectation, she would be able to fall in front of each other and block her way in the next moment. But at this time, suddenly a breeze blew, which made atalante unconsciously squint his eyes. But when she opened her eyes and fell on the ground again, atalante was surprised to find that the ship mother who should have been in front of her disappeared? How is that possible? Atalante stares at the empty corridor. She is confident in her perception. Even if the other party wants to avoid herself, she should be able to detect the target''s action. But just now, she just accidentally shifted her attention, and even less than one percent, the other party actually disappeared? Like she never showed up? Isn''t this Mothership an assassin who can hide her breath! "Da "Da..." At this time, atalante''s ears suddenly moved, and then she quickly caught the footsteps from the second floor corridor on the other side. Yes, it was the footsteps of the ship mother! Atalante can be sure! I got you! At this moment, atalante tensed her nerves. She stepped on the pillar beside her, then turned over 180 degrees in the air and jumped directly into the window on the second floor. Sure enough, soon atalante saw that the ship mother holding a book came to the end of the corridor. "Hey, wait a minute. I have something urgent to do!" Although atalante opened his mouth in time to shout, but the ship mother did not seem to hear her at all. She turned and walked to the other side of the corridor. Seeing this scene, atalante also gritted his teeth, and the whole person darted in like an arrow from the string, and rushed to the corner at the end of the corridor in three or two steps. "I want you to wait..." What about people? " Atalante looked at the empty corridor and the vending machine at the end of it. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. On the washing table beside the vending machine, she saw a cup of steaming milk tea There''s not even a window or a door around here. Where''s that dame? At the same time that atalante was worried about this problem, Fang Zheng and others were also worried about another problem. "Where have we come from?" Looking at the hall completely made of metal and the corridors all around, founder didn''t know what to say. He thought it was an ordinary residence. But when Fang Zheng went in, he found that the ghost place was terrible. And there''s everything in it For example "Well, I''m sure we''re going the wrong way." Looking at the white light in front of the "morgue" three characters, Fang Zheng said sorry to disturb, goodbye. And Xia Shi and Cui have already shrunk behind founder with fright. "That''s why neither Iona nor I want to come to her..." Musashi sighed helplessly. "Her ship is too big, and unlike other warships, her appearance is irregular. Unless you look for it yourself, you can''t find it at all..." "Wait, you said it was her hull?" Hearing this, founder immediately responded This mental model actually lives in its own body? Huh? When you think about it, it doesn''t seem strange. However, the reaction of Iona and Musashi is not surprising, although according to the truth, the warships of jianniang are very large, such as the unicorn aircraft carrier. But the interior of the sea fog warship is different from the ordinary warship. Shipwives usually fill their warships with all kinds of weapons and ammunition. In fact, in the warships Fang Zheng has seen, many of the spaces that should have been warehouses, canteens, and personnel accommodation are filled by the warships with all kinds of powerful reaction weapons and output cores. This is also the reason why the sea fog warship has such unscientific combat effectiveness.After all, for most shipwives, the only personal space they need is the command tower and the captain''s room. It''s OK to fill all other places with weapons. So it''s very easy to find these shipwives. You can find them directly from the command tower or the captain''s room. But this one Or is it a logistics ship? There are not only research rooms, wards, treatment facilities, but also morgue Well, although founder also admits that it''s always good to be prepared, looking at the morgue in front of him still makes him feel a little uncomfortable. "Doesn''t she have a place to go often?" "Well, I know you don''t know her well." Looking at Musashi and Iona shaking their heads, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Their knowledge of the warship mother was limited to her number. How could they know each other''s interests? Just as Fang Zheng was about to continue to look for someone in a circle, suddenly, the light above his head began to flicker slightly, as if the light sources around him were in poor contact. Cui turned her head, and then she was surprised to see that when the light flashed and went out, suddenly, at the end of the corridor in their distance, a figure suddenly appeared! "Fang, brother Fang Zheng! There are people there As she screamed, Cui grasped Fangzheng''s arm tightly. Hearing the cry of Cui, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction that Cui was pointing to But it was empty. "No one?" "But I did see someone standing there just now..." Cui is staring at the end of the corridor, and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. On the contrary, Musashi and Iona were relieved. Then Musashi opened his mouth and cried out. 1408 Come on out! The commander has something important to do with you | What''s the matter? " Suddenly, just as the voice of Musashi fell, a voice came from behind the crowd. Fang Zheng suddenly jumped back. Xia Shi and Cui held Fang Zheng''s body and refused to come down like two frightened kittens. Until then, many people found that they did not know when, behind them appeared a ship mother with black and waist long hair, wearing a dark blue sailor''s suit. She lowered her head, and looked gloomy, just like a ghost in a horror movie But look at the plaque on her chest, it does say 1408 "Hoo..." 1408, you finally show up. " At this time Musashi and Iona also sighed, then Musashi said. "The commander has a mission for you. I don''t know if you can do it?" What''s the matter? " 1408 tilted her head, and her voice looked as gloomy as herself Well, it''s the same thing that came out of the morgue. "In a nutshell..." As he said this, Fang Zheng also explained to 1408 what they had thought of at the meeting. "Musashi said you have a way. Can you do it? Divide and close this particular area... " No problem. " But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the other party just thought about it for a moment, then nodded. It seems that there is really no problem for her. No matter whether it''s true or not, at present, founder can only be a living horse doctor with a dead horse. Let''s try it first. But then again "I don''t know your name yet. 1408 is your number. Don''t you have a ship name?" "Ah By the way... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl in front of her nodded her head as if she suddenly realized. Then she slowly stretched out her right hand and saluted Fang Zheng weakly. "The USG planetary cracking ship, Shicun, is reporting to you. Hello, commander..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Planet cracking ship Fang Zheng has always felt that he has wandered so many worlds and has nothing to fear. But now, he finally finds that as a carbon based creature, he is still too naive. I''m afraid this thing can destroy the world! "Er May I ask, "how did you do it?" "Of course, commander..." Ishimura nodded. Her voice sounded ethereal, like a half dead man. "As literally explained, my job is to decompose planets and moons on a macro scale, destroy their surfaces and look for high-value mineral faults inside. After it is fixed by the gravity cable, the artificial gravity generated by it is used to counteract the gravity of the planet itself, so that the fragmentation block is brought into the synchronous orbit for further excavation and refining work "Isn''t it very dangerous?" To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng felt his legs and stomach tremble just after listening to the explanation of Shi Cun. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Shi Cun shook his head. "Of course not, commander. Everything is safe and controllable, and this process will last for a long time before the whole planet will be completely decomposed. But according to your commander, you just want to dismantle a small part of it, which will not bring too much change and impact to the whole planet. " Well... " Facing the answer of the stone village number, Fang Zheng pressed his forehead and sighed. At the same time, when he looked at the shimun again, his eyes became a little scared. You know, even if thousands of nuclear bombs exploded together, it would make the earth uninhabitable. But the planet itself is still there, but Ishimura''s meow is to directly split and pack a planet piece by piece! Tut Tut, if this thing appeared in the moon world, Gaia would not be scared of myocardial infarction. "I''ll think about it again Also, Ishimura, from now on, you need to be on call, at least make sure we can find your people, understand? " "Yes, commander." Although the stone village is absolutely safe, founder decided to postpone it. It was the description of Ishimura that really upset him. Of course, he also understood that Ishimura''s practice itself was very scientific, and there was no obvious logical contradiction or unscientific operation process that could revive Newton''s Qi. According to Ishimura, she can manipulate something called a "gravity cable" to divide and surround the whole block, and then create an anti gravity field to counteract the gravity on the ground. But this will lead to the mass reduction of the central celestial body. According to the law of universal gravitation, it is likely to cause some irreversible effect on the planet itself Although founder is not a physicist, considering that he may encounter different situations in various planes in the future, he also takes advantage of his own mathematical and chemical skills to make up for it. Sometimes, with the talent of Guanglong as the foundation, plus the knowledge gain of the cup of heaven, founder''s abilities in all aspects are basically up to the level that a professor in a famous university can become a regular That is to say, the biggest obstacle for him to become an astronomer, physicist, chemist and biologist is that he has no evidence But it doesn''t matter, find time to go to the earth in the world of iron and blood to do one, five yuan for one, ten yuan with Phnom Penh, buy more and 15% discount. At that time, I will buy dozens of them and paste them on the wall. As soon as people come in, they will have cards! As for true and false Hey, no matter how many it is, the certificate is the proof of strength, I have the strength, the authenticity of the certificate is also important? Now that he has seen the stone village number and made clear what the other party is doing, Fang Zheng''s next step is to take others home. Then he quickly finds nimfu and tells her the whole story. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that nimfu''s performance is more calm than he imagined. "I see. Although planetary disintegration is an outdated technology, it really meets your needs at present. I don''t think it''s too dangerous." An outdated technology? " Hearing nimff''s indifference, it''s like commenting that "although we all use nuclear power, the steam engine is really a good thing." Fang Zheng can''t help but get curious. "The civilization of sinapus How high is it? " "Sinapus?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, nimfu thought for a moment. "Well If there is a stone tablet, I think I can better help you, but I''m sorry, my ability is unable to rebuild the stone tablet in this world. " "Stone tablet?" "Yes." NIMF nodded gently. "It''s a stone tablet that can interfere with the rules and realize any wish as long as it''s written on it. It''s also the top presence of sinapus. My former masters once hoped to create a perfect world relying on the stone tablet, so they did not hesitate to destroy and recreate the universe hundreds of times. Unfortunately In the end, it failed. "Said here, nimfu lowered her head, some depressed sigh. "Now most of the people in sinapus have put their consciousness into the hundreds of parallel worlds conquered by sinapus through sleep devices, and enjoy their lives in their dreams, while we artificial angels It''s basically meaningless. " Hearing this, founder was completely speechless. He mews himself to death for a holy grail in the model moon world. As a result, in sinapus, the Holy Grail can not only be made, but also reset the universe hundreds of times after it is made? No wonder little angel black technology kills everything. It''s the tree of civilized Technology It''s almost out of the sky. Sure enough, learn what kind of magic ah, pure man will engage in science and technology! Forget it. Let''s not mention it. Let''s be serious. Fang Zheng shook his head and threw away all the things in his head that he didn''t have. "So, are you sure it won''t have any impact on the planet''s climate change, rotation, or anything else?" "This..." This time, NIMF finally hesitated. "I need further investigation and observation Of course, if I can build a low earth orbit satellite to cooperate with me, at least I can analyze the weight and mass of the whole planet, and then I can draw the most appropriate conclusion. " "Satellite..." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered something. "Wait..." I suddenly had some bold ideas... " At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly remembered that when he first got the blue fleet, he had thought of taking the warship to protrude from the atmosphere to see what the world was like. But at that time, before the rising height of Founder''s warship had passed the stratosphere, it was prompted by the system that it was about to leave the area. After that, founder learned from the fire lady that before that, his system was maintained by the power transmitted by the world. Maybe that''s why I couldn''t leave the planet at that time? After all, if I was charging wirelessly at that time, I would have overturned if I was away from a certain distance. But now it''s different. Now I have used internal nuclear energy to generate electricity independently! In that case, then Do you want to try again? Try also won''t be pregnant! Even if you''re pregnant, you''re not pregnant, are you? "Go, NIMF!" Thinking of this, founder made a decisive decision. "Call Iona, Rodney, Neptune. Let''s go out of the atmosphere and see what the planet looks like!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Standing in Iona''s control room again, looking at the starry sky in front of her, Fang Zheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He didn''t know whether his conjecture was right or not, but if it was really the same as what Fang Zheng thought, then he would have a more free choice - the temple of heaven doesn''t need to be a corner of the world, but can directly be a real city outside the sky. Not only that, founder may also be able to explore other places and start a new exploration In a word, once they step into the sea of stars, they can do more. After all, compared with the ground, the universe gives people more freedom. "Let''s go." Fang Zheng nodded at Iona, and then soon, the three warships headed by Iona quickly took off and flew high into the sky. "The current height Eight thousand meters... " As she manipulated the warship, she paid back to founder. "Nine kilometers Ten thousand meters... " It should be said that it is worthy of being a space warship. In just a few minutes, the three warships reached an altitude of 30000 meters. What excited Fang Zheng was that his system interface was normal this time, and there was no warning again. It seems that my guess is correct! "Keep going up." "All right, captain." With the order of founder, the warship accelerated to rise again, and in front of Founder''s eyes, the original blue sky began to become dim. Three warships went straight through the clouds. In less than five minutes, three warships broke through the atmosphere and came out of the continent Finally, when the warship turned around again, founder saw the real face of the continent he lived in for the first time. It''s a huge blue planet. From the appearance, it looks very similar to the photos of outer space that founder has seen in his memory, but there are many differences. For example, in some areas of the planet, founder can clearly see black, muddy things covering the surface of the planet. It looks like there are several sores on this planet. In addition, at the two poles, founder can see something similar to a tornado. They rotate to form a vortex. From the pole, they go deep into the interior of the planet. Founder can see a continuous stream of clouds and fog gushing out of it. It seems that the pole of the planet is "making" clouds and fog in this way. But fortunately "Fortunately, it''s still a ball." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and held it down on his chest. Although that''s what he thought before, Fang Zheng was a little worried about what to do if the physical rules of the world were different from what he knew. In fact, they are all ready to turn around and find that their world is a chessboard after they leave the planet Now it seems that the rules of the world are normal "Drop --!" But before Fang Zheng finished, a sharp alarm sounded, which surprised him. He thought his system had issued a warning again, but when he saw the flashing red light in front of him, Fang Zheng found that the warning came from the warship itself. "Report to captain, we found a large number of unidentified objects in high orbit..." "Unidentified objects?" Fang Zheng was shocked when he heard the report from Iona. Soon, Iona also extended her hand and swept forward. With her action, soon the screen in front of Founder changed. In the dark sky, a golden metal object similar to a quadrangular starfish is quietly suspended in orbit. In fact, Fang Zheng only looked at it and knew that it must be the work of the goddess of order. Huh? Why do you ask? Look at the curved antennae and the same curved pattern on them! It''s definitely the same mother who went to the bath before! If there are only one or two, it''s no problem. At most, the goddess of order wants to make a cross ocean phone call or watch satellite TV channels, so she sent herself two satellites to go up, which Fang Zheng can''t understand But the problem is, there are thousands of them!! Yes, these things look like twisted starfish. They are almost dense, covering all aspects of the whole planet in high and low latitudes! If you look from the outside, then founder can be sure that the planet is like a canary in a round metal cage! "NIMF, check it out and see what these are." At the moment, founder has no leisure to "come out and see what his star sea looks like". At least he has traversed so many worlds. He is not the first one. The number of these "satellites" is obviously unusual. And looking at them, it''s more like shutting down the whole planet. Of course, it''s just a metaphor. It''s very simple for founder''s warship to want to go through the gap between these satellites. But he didn''t do it. If the goddess did it, why did she do it?This thing is used to deal with the inside Or outside? Hearing founder''s order, nimfu also immediately began to act. Her eyes quickly emerged out of a channel aperture, began to rotate, search. And NIMF''s voice also at this time, again into a robot like electronic sound. "Target scan starts Judging, finding the core wave of energy field, judging Firewall found, bypassing firewall Success, enter the first level The data is encrypted. Start decryption Warning, abnormal intrusion means found, 10 seconds to trigger counterattack mechanism Nine seconds... " "I''m going!" At the same time, fangzheng found that the starfish in all directions, which had been silent, suddenly began to shine. At the same time, there was news from Iona. "High energy reaction detected inside the satellite!" But at the moment, NIMF is still carrying on her task. "Decryption successful, enter the first level database, close the defense device Read data... " Speaking of this, NIMF closed her eyes and breathed. "Data synchronization finished, start playing." As she said this, nimfu opened the personal terminal in front of her eyes and pressed it a few times. Soon, fangzheng saw a voice on the big screen in front of her. "Hi, my dear children." This voice is a female voice, not too old to hear, but it should be very young and cheerful. "I''m the goddess of order. I don''t know if you remember me, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that since you can access my message, it means that you have the skills and ability to go to Xinghai. By the way, did the alarm scare you just now? Hahaha, I designed it on purpose, mainly to scare you and test your determination. Now it seems that you are quite good. If you are not happy, hit me Why does this sound so flat? At this time, the voice suddenly became serious from the original cheerful. "Well, although I''d like to chat with me and my children more, it''s a pity that this is a recording. I can''t see you and I don''t know what you will become. But I''m glad that you can leave this cradle. I hope you remember that Xinghai is a very dangerous world. Our enemies never give up to destroy us all I''m sorry, but you can''t leave here yet. You have to prove that you can pass the test, otherwise, even if you are my most lovely child, I will not be able to let you go At this time, the voice returned to the original joy. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind you. This test is not so easy to pass, and don''t forget that chaos is always our enemy. By the way, have you seen these satellites? That''s right. This is for you, right? If your world has been eroded to an irreparable level by chaos, then the "everyone together" system will start immediately and burn all life on this planet to ashes? Don''t hate me, although I don''t want to do it, since you have come to this step, I have to do it Don''t worry, you will not perish, when this era is over, the new life will reincarnate again, and I will pray for them So you can''t do it because you don''t work hard. Don''t blame me. The dragon will push the young dragon down the cliff and let it grow up. As a mother, all I can do is this. " Said here, the voice giggled. "By the way, I''ll send you the coordinates, which contain everything you want to know, and the opening password is the holy book *" but to Fang Zheng''s surprise, he said at last, but suddenly there was no voice. "What''s the situation?" End of play. " "That''s all for the record, master." Aware of Fang Zheng''s puzzled eyes, nimfu said. "The next message is just one." As he said this, a very strange line of words appeared on the screen in front of Founder''s eyes. "What is this?" "This is the coordinate left by the ancient language, and..." "And "And one more thing "I didn''t finish it on purpose. Ha ha, guess for yourself!" Can I strangle the goddess of order? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Founder now really thinks that the world is really wonderful. He just wanted to see the situation outside the planet, but he didn''t expect to find a big secret about the life and death of the world It''s like an adventurer running to pee in the grass when he''s on a path, and then accidentally triggers the main task of saving the world. It''s really unreasonable and scientific. More importantly "You said, I''m going to give this recording to the church. They are killing me as a heretic? Or killing people? " Looking at the audio file in his hand, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. Although he had guessed that the goddess of order was not a serious person when he was in the goddess bathhouse before, he didn''t expect ya to be so ungrateful Although Fang Zheng has many people who want to complain, he has to admit that he can still get a little information from the message of order goddess. First of all, from the message, the goddess of order is no longer in this world. As for whether she died or left, Fang Zheng was not sure, but it was obvious that the goddess of order In other words, the order goddess did not "guard the world silently" as the temple said. At the same time, she also mentioned the word "our enemy". At present, it should refer to chaos. The goddess herself also said that she left this "let''s go to heaven" system to conduct a large-scale AOE on the whole planet when things are irreparable Well, from a certain point of view, the guess that the goddess of order is from a certain higher civilization race in the universe is basically true. In addition "NIMF, is there any result in the analysis of these things?" "Yes, master." NIMF nodded. "According to the analysis results, in addition to the fixed ground strike, the main task of these ''satellites'' is to shield them." "Shielding?" "Or isolation." Nimfu reached out and waved forward. Soon, a series of information and materials that Founder could not understand appeared on the screen. "It''s made of a very mysterious metal that can absorb waves and rays, both internally and externally. In other words, if we do not rely on the naked eye, only through instruments or other means of detection, then it will only show that there is nothing here, just a dark starry sky. And if someone tries to face the external signal on the ground, it will also be absorbed, resulting in the inability to receive any response. " "Wait, that means there is no sun or moon outside?" Fang Zheng looked out through the porthole, but he didn''t see the sun and moon around him. "Of course, according to my analysis, these satellites can also simulate the artificial sun and moon, or even..." "The stars?" Now Fang Zheng finally understood what happened to the stars he saw on the ground. It seems that they are not real stars, but these strange things But the question is, why did the goddess of order build such a big cage to keep the planet inside? But before that "Where does the energy of the artificial sun come from?" Fang Zheng doesn''t think that these things seem to have an energy base that can simulate a sun. "In a way similar to goddess space, they are closely connected with the planet and maintain their own operation by extracting the power of order on the planet as energy." "So it''s true that without the power of order, the world will end?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned his eyes. Now it seems that the temple is not alarmist at all. The planet, even the sun and the moon, depends on the power of order. Once the power of order is over Well, Fang Zheng finally understood why the place of chaos is always dark and the temperature is extremely low. Because the sun in this place is not a ball! It''s getting more and more complicated. "What''s next? Master? Do you want Neptune to release a few probes and go out and have a look? " "Well In the face of nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng also thought for a moment, and then he shook his head. "No, let''s find out what''s going on first. Although that goddess sounds very bad, she said that she had to pass the test before she could leave the planet. If you can make a goddess who looks very unorthodox say such serious words, it shows that there must be some reason. What''s more, don''t you think the isolation is too extreme? " Yes, it''s a metal that can isolate and absorb all the radiation waves, and it''s used to block the whole planet. Fang Zheng does not think that this is to trap the prey inside. On the contrary, it seems that this is to help them avoid the threat from the outside world.It''s like humans cage animals in zoos, but on the other hand, when they''re in the sea, they cage themselves in case they don''t know where they''re going to come from. For now, founder believes that the role of this "cage" seems to be closer to the latter. So it''s better for him to be cautious before making sure that there are monsters like great white sharks or Kraken in the deep sea. Even if founder''s fleet strength is far beyond the current level of civilization in the world, who knows if the monsters outside will be more powerful than them? Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. As a mage, Fang Zhengke never lived on recklessness. "All in all, let''s go back first." In this way, Fang Zheng''s trip ended in a hurry. After he returned to the temple of heaven, he immediately gathered his people together and began to discuss these sudden troubles. Of course, the first thing he has to make clear is "NIMF, do you know the correct position of that coordinate location?" "Of course, master, I''ve made sure." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu nodded and then reached out to point at the map on the screen. "In the hinterland of the western continent The specific location is probably in the center... " "On the other side of the kingdom of fire?" Seeing this map, Fang Zheng laughed, which gave him a good chance. As a paladin, since he has received the Oracle, he will naturally go to see what tests are waiting for him there, isn''t he? But considering the unknown and dangerous situation there, we need an army He mews for the sake of justice and the great goddess. Whoever dares to stop me, I will cut off the dog''s head! Well, founder feels more and more familiar with the routine of paladin. "It seems that it''s time to let the Zerg rule the world and expand their territory with Milun some time." Fang Zheng made a casual decision and immediately focused on their initial problem. "So the crack of the stone village Will the disintegration damage the planet? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, nimfu shook her head again. "The impact is minimal But it can''t be said that there isn''t any at all. At least the hole left after the stratum breaks away will be filled by the seawater, and it won''t affect the planet itself. " "Good." When he heard that his "chief scientist" had come to a conclusion, founder did not hesitate any more and quickly gave the order. "That''s the decision. Let Ishimura go to low earth orbit to carry out the cracking operation, and at the same time be responsible for monitoring the outer universe. Musashi, you are responsible for setting up an emergency fleet. If the alarm comes from the stone village, you need to go out at the first time. " Originally, Fang Zheng intended to throw a fleet to patrol on the planet''s orbit. Unfortunately, after leaving the scope of Tiandao palace, any warship would need to consume dimension points to maintain. At present, Fang Zheng''s Tiandao palace is temporarily out of food, and the dimension points will be less. Therefore, Fang Zheng will not fight until he is sure how long this Lingjing vein will be enough to dig for himself That''s how it works. But With cherubs, founder has a better way to solve this problem, even without the fleet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Two days later, at the same place. "Well, I hope it''s really a success this time." Fang Zheng stood on the deck, looking at the sky in front of him, and the others were beside him. Not far away, several warships and even Unicorn aircraft carriers came to join in the fun. But the most eye-catching thing is that there is a flying dragon crouching on the deck of the aircraft carrier, as well as a group of giggling little girls. By the way, this "mining operation" was broadcast live in Tiandao palace. At first, Fang Zheng felt that he was making a fuss. After all, in his own world, every time news network saw such a program, his first reaction was to change channels. Fang Zheng thinks that this kind of news of "the supreme chief executive of tiandaogong visited the mining site" has no market in tiandaogong. However, nimfu told Fang Zheng that she wanted to fork out. In fact, during the period when Fang Zheng disappeared, the cursed children were more or less aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the whole temple of heaven. Children may be naive but absolutely not stupid. In many ways, they were even more sensitive than adults. In fact, at the beginning, when nimfu sent the cursed children back to the dark world When they were in the world, there were all kinds of rumors among these little guys, such as founder didn''t want them These children were scared. Thanks to Xia Shi, they settled the hearts of the people in time. Although Fangzheng came back safely in the end, no one can guarantee that this kind of thing will happen again. Therefore, it is very important for the residents of Tiandao palace to know that their rulers are safe and stay with them It seems that these doors are very useful. "Brother Fang Zheng, when will it start? Do you want to start now? " Yanzhu runs and jumps around founder. She looks like she can''t wait. She is also the host of this "live broadcast" Of course, Xia Shi should have been in charge, but Yanzhu didn''t know where he knew about it, and then he ran over and cried to be the anchor Although the anchor and the host do not mean the same thing at all. "Wait, let me check it again..." "You''ve checked it three times, big brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Hei rolled his eyes helplessly. "Thank you for being a wizard!" "All the mages in the world are like this. Those who don''t feel like throwing fireballs are idiots, OK?" Fang Zheng also stares at Xiao Hei. In fact, in order to ensure the safety of everything, he has made all the preparations. This includes using the prophecy spell to find the way, and then working with nimff to calculate the whole formula and the planet''s mass and rotation data from a scientific point of view, so as to ensure that this piece will not cause too much impact on the planet. Of course, in order to avoid those strange creatures jumping over the wall, he specially sent people to patrol around As a mage who can find the future from prophecy, no one knows more about the elements of "accident" than founder. "Well, everything''s ready. The rest is luck." Fang Zheng once again carefully scanned the plan in front of him. After confirming that there was no mistake, he looked at Si Si Nai and Kuang San beside him. "Then, according to the previous agreement, sisinai, after I give the order, you will go and freeze the whole thing. Crazy three, if that thing flies in the process of lift off, give it a seven shot at the first time. Don''t worry about the consumption. " "I see, Mr. Fang Zheng." "I understand." "Good." After making sure that all the insurance on his hand had been completed, founder also took a deep breath and then made a gesture. "Let''s go." With Founder''s voice falling, the next moment, he saw several green beams falling from the sky, so straight into the sea not far in front of him. Then on the screen, those green beams easily entered the earth''s crust, and then "Shua" such a turn, the next moment, founder''s ear heard the voice of Shicun The target area has been locked. Do you want to start cracking? " This cosmic technology is simple and crude. "Let''s go." As soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, the sea water in front of him began to roll. They were like boiling water, rolling and bubbling, and even setting off waves tens of meters high Fortunately, Fang Zheng and others are high in the sky, so no matter how strong the waves are, it''s useless. However, founder is not concerned about these special effects, on the contrary, he stares at the key areas on the screen. In order to be on the safe side, founder did not simply peel off the part of Lingjing vein, but chose a circle of buffer zone from the periphery. In this way, if there is any movement of those strange creatures, they can at least buy some time. Fortunately, although there was a lot of noise about the breakup of the Ishimura, which scared the sea creatures around, founder did not detect the changes of those strange creatures, and even did not show their life reactions on the screen. It seems that as long as nothing touches the crystal vein, they will not move.But founder knows that this is only temporary "Boom, boom, boom!" Soon, the green gravity cable became more and more dazzling, and then people saw a strange scene, that is, the sea water above the vein was directly "pushed" up, and then scattered to both sides. From a high altitude, it''s like someone scooped a bowl of water from the sea. Then, under the gaze of the public, a large semi-circular earth appeared from the sea. "To tell you the truth, it looks rather shaky." at this time, the "anchor" of the extension Zhu also make complaints about it, while founder nodded his head and agreed with her. There is no other reason. As Yan Zhu said, this thing looks really unreliable. There are three football fields as big as "uprooted", but below it, there is nothing to bind and bind, not even a cover. The only way to connect it is six straight green beams falling from the sky and passing through the edge of the earth To tell you the truth, founder is a little worried about whether this thing will slip down carelessly. Not only that, because the influence of the planet''s gravity is offset by artificial gravity, founder even sees a piece of sea water that is fluctuating with the earth outside the circle of earth, which makes it look like a bowl of water is put in a transparent wrist, and then a big lump of soil is put in the water. It''s just that this lump is too big Of course, the reason why the earth can float is not that it was pulled up, but that Ishimura used gravity cables to create artificial gravity, which counteracted the gravity of the planet. So this land is not "pulled" up, but "floated" up From this point of view, as long as the problem of gravity is solved, the volume and weight will not be a problem. But I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. "Sisinai, it''s your turn next, crazy three, you protect the little guy." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng!" When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, sisinai nodded nervously. Then she immediately summoned her own "ice knot puppet". Then she saw sisinai flying to the sky on the big white rabbit and not far from the earth. And crazy three also called out engrave emperor, closely follow behind Si Si Nai. Then he saw the big white rabbit open his mouth, then a white light burst out in an instant and shot straight at the floating earth. The beam of cold light bombarded the earth directly, and then we saw that the earth was surrounded by gravity and the sea water was quickly frozen together. In the blink of an eye, the original "mutton steamed bun" turned into ice lumps that had been frozen in the refrigerator all night For the moment, it should be impossible. "Hoo..." Until the big ice lump completely froze, those strange creatures did not change, which was a relief to Fang Zheng Next, just take them to space, and then you can study them slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Although Fang Zheng was facing a big enemy, he didn''t know if it was because of the blessing of the goddess of luck. He sent the whole vein directly into space without danger. This vein will be cut and decomposed by Ishimura in the low earth orbit of the planet, and then divided into two parts -- the Lingjing part will be further processed and collected by Ishimura''s own equipment, while the other part will be sealed in a vacuum, and it will be left to nimfu to find out what it is. After all, for the moment, founder''s Tiandao palace has to rely on deep-sea mining to make a living. If we can figure out what it is and find a way to deal with or control it, then founder will not need to engage in such a big battle in the future Although planetary disintegration is a universal mining method in the universe, we should also consider whether there are people on this planet Fortunately, as a "planetary cracking ship", Ishimura''s internal equipment is very complete. According to Ishimura''s words, in addition to the mineral storage module and planetary cracking deck used to store ore, she also has a chemical laboratory, a medical research laboratory, a flight control deck that can accommodate small spacecraft, and even the planetary cracking ship itself It also has its own 1000mm caliber asteroid defense system self-propelled gun and 1200mm caliber air defense system self-propelled gun Basically, it''s OK to think of it as a mobile space station. Because of this, founder was very relieved to put the shimun in low earth orbit, so that no matter what happened, shimun could report to him at the first time. And even if attacked, she has enough ability to fight back and protect herself - of course, for the moment, there is nothing on the planet that can attack the Ishimura. Of course, the biggest harvest of Founder after entering space is not mining, but He can launch the satellite! Although the high orbit is occupied by the order goddess satellite, the low orbit is still blank. Nimff combines the technology of starling and sinapus to create a new satellite system with crystal tower as the core. It not only has the functions of communication and real-time transmission of images and data, but also can launch a strike from satellite orbit. It can be said that with this device, founder finally strides from the magic age of the Middle Ages to the modern sea of stars Apart from other things, at least their own regional network has finally become a global network! Of course, it will take some time for the satellite network to cover the whole planet, so founder is not in a hurry. On the contrary, after confirming that there is no problem with its follow-up energy reserves, founder immediately left for the western continent. After all, the gentleman has a grudge and doesn''t stay overnight. Since you dare to trouble me, you really don''t pay attention to me? Not to mention that nimfu''s coordinate is also in the west continent. As a paladin, he feels the call of the goddess, so Fang Zheng naturally wants to go to see In order to avoid being caught by the kingdom of fire, founder was also very careful on this trip. Apart from lulana and some Zerg units, he didn''t bring anyone else. No matter Kuang San, Si Sinai or Hei yiliya are all left in Tiandao Palace by Fang Zheng. On the one hand, they can get to know each other with other companions in Tiandao palace. On the other hand Zerg combat mode is not suitable for them to see. "This is the West Coast..." Stepping down from the warship and looking at the new world shrouded by fog and clouds, founder''s face became a little less beautiful. The kingdom of fire occupies only one-third of the territory of the western continent, and the rest is wild and chaotic like that before the northern fortress. Now it''s the same here, but different from Beidi, the environment here Worse. Maybe it''s because of the higher latitude, so the chaotic place on the north side shows the cold snow plain and the flying snow. But here you can see the swamp in the fog and all kinds of strange trees This place doesn''t need make-up. It''s used to make horror films. It can take Jason and Fred from the first film to the last one without duplicate. "The fog here is poisonous, master." Iona stood beside founder, and her eyes showed uneasiness and worry. "Don''t you really need me to stay?" "If you stay here, people in the land of fire will know that I''m the one who did it." Fang Zheng shook his head and rejected Iona''s proposal, which is why he only used Zerg to open the way this time. In fact, the characteristics of other things are too distinct, such as metal warships, it is impossible to hide identity. Once seen by the people of the kingdom of fire, fangzheng is a blind man who lights a lamp in vain. "Well, don''t worry. I won''t have an accident this time I promise you Looking at Iona still refused to leave, Fang Zheng also knew that the previous failure of the guard was afraid to let her have a psychological shadow, to tell the truth, Fang Zheng also felt very sorry for the three of them. Heikati doesn''t seem to come out of the shadow, as for Rodney Well, every time she sees Fang Zhengshi''s eyes, she makes Fang Zhengshi feel that if she encounters this kind of thing again, she is afraid that the other party will rush to be a meat shieldIn the end, Fang Zheng just let Iona turn around and leave three times in one step. He was relieved when he watched yongmie turn around and leave. "Master, I don''t think you should take the risk yourself." Until this time, the insect mother who has been quietly following founder finally spoke. "You are the master of Zerg, and your life is more precious than you think. You can give this kind of thing to others..." "I''m only a part of the Zerg." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Another part of me is human. Well, don''t be too surprised. After all, human beings are such sentimental creatures. I''m not interested in being a ruthless ruler. Frankly speaking, I think that''s what I''ve got in my life, but it''s not bad Come on, do what we should do. The climate here seems very harsh. Can the Zerg stand it? " "Of course, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, lulana nodded. "This level of climate is not a problem for Zerg." "Good, let''s start..." As he said this, founder reached out and opened the portal. Soon, several Zerg appeared and came to founder. "Come on, let''s find a place to build a base." As he said this, Fang Zheng took his Zerg into the swamp. Although the whole swamp is full of lethal poison gas, compared with the fragile race of human beings, fangzheng has the blood of time dragon, is also dominated by the Zerg, and has obtained the inheritance of the third law. For him, this kind of poisonous gas is basically the same as none, and naturally the Zerg will not care about it - the living conditions on many planets are worse than this. For the Zerg, even a vacuum can survive, let alone this kind of place full of poisonous gas. At most, the air pollution is a little more serious. Different from the northern snow plain in the barren land, it seems that it used to be a dense forest, but they also become a distorted form under the erosion of chaos. The leaves on the original trees have already fallen off, leaving only the bare trunks. What''s more puzzling is that these trunks don''t know what the wind is. They are twisted and intertwined like tentacles. They look like strange creatures Fortunately, these things should be dead. "It seems as I thought..." Walking into the forest, founder reaches out his hand to summon the system and stares at the interface above carefully. Before, when he was in Beidi fortress, before he entered chaos, his system became 3G network. Now founder has come to chaos in another continent, and the signal of his system is still stable, just like it is placed next to the router. This further proves Fang Zheng''s conjecture: it seems that his system was indeed powered by the order of the world before, so he stopped cooking as soon as he arrived at the place of chaos. But now Fangzheng pinched the wires and connected himself to the generator, so the power of the system became stable So, what is the relationship between one''s rebirth, system and the world? As Fang Zheng watched the Zerg begin to build the base, he frowned and thought. He once tended to think that the goddess was still in the world, perhaps just like many novels he had read. As a powerful God, she might not be able to intervene in the world herself, so she would use her own power. But if the information NIMF collected before is correct, then the goddess of order In other words, the goddess of order who once created everything on this planet has already disappeared, so what about her rebirth and this system? Not only that, but also one thing that Fang Zheng was puzzled about was that in the message from the goddess of order, she had a saying like this. Although I would like to talk to me and my children more At that time, Fang Zheng didn''t respond for a moment, but when he recalled this sentence carefully, he suddenly found that something was wrong. "My children" understood well, probably referring to life on this planet. But what is "I"? Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng has only seen a similar way of speaking with one person. That''s crazy three and her separation. Founder always thinks that there must be some other secrets hidden in this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 The architectural pattern of the Zerg is different from that of other places: there is an incubator in the center of the fungus blanket, and a group of larvae crawling nearby, which can hatch at any time. Workers who collect resources will seize the time to transport four cubic meters of resources back to the hatchery for processing. If you are willing to spend a little more, you can hatch a group of jumping insects and use them as a guard. If we collect more resources, we can produce a snake and cockroach. However, for founder, he is more concerned about the vision in front of his eyes than the violent soldiers. "That''s interesting..." Standing on the mushroom blanket, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and felt the breath around him. He could feel that with the spread of the bacteria blanket, the atmosphere of chaos around him began to become calm, and the air that was filled with poison began to be purified. And where the Zerg blanket goes, the area full of chaotic power is also beginning to be weakened. Fang Zheng once saw this situation. In Beidi, he used the Crystal Tower of Xingling to resist the influence of chaos, and gradually expanded the field of order. Now it seems that the Zerg blanket has a similar effect, but unlike the crystal tower, which takes effect immediately, the Zerg blanket seems to have a process of transformation. However, whether it is crystal tower or mushroom blanket, their existence shows one thing - that is, all forces based on order on this planet, no matter good or evil, no matter race, can resist the erosion and attack of chaos. In particular, such closely organized races as starling and Zerg are more prominent in this aspect. Perhaps because of this, their effect on chaos is more obvious. This also makes Fang Zheng more confident. Obviously, since the fungus blanket can suppress chaos, what he has done is justified and disciplined Who dares to make trouble is to fight against him, against the goddess of order, and see if I don''t blow his dog''s head! Of course, trouble is not without it. "Squeak!" Through the shared vision of the fungus blanket, founder clearly saw a group of monsters flying over the branches and rushing towards his territory. They look like monkeys in appearance, but they have a poisonous snake as tail. Not only that, these "monkeys" are full of huge sarcomas that squirm and spit venom all over their bodies, which is disgusting with their skinny limbs. Fang Zheng is not surprised by this. After all, the demons in chaos have changed more or less. When he was in the front line, he even learned some skills from the old commander about how to identify the level of chaos by identifying the appearance of these demons. According to the classification of the temple, chaos is divided into three levels. Beidi fortress is located in the first level. The appearance of Warcraft here is not very different from that of ordinary beasts, but because of the erosion of chaotic magic, it has some special abilities, such as fire breathing and so on. For example, the group of evil wolves that Founder first met belong to this kind of evil things. And Warcraft in the second level area will become more Ugly, it will present a mixed form of multiple animals, but at least it can be recognized. To put it bluntly, Warcraft at this stage will look deformed. Like two heads or three hands. But the third level That is to say, Warcraft in the worst eroded area of chaos can''t be seen at all, or you can only barely guess what it is from its shape. Sometimes, except for one shape, which may still keep part of the original shape, other parts have become messy. Judging from the current situation of these Warcraft, they are obviously the most serious, which means that Founder is currently in the third level area. Of course, this is not without benefits for founder, that is, generally speaking, it is impossible for human beings to go deep into such a place, so founder only needs to deal with what he should deal with. "Kill them." Looking at this group of monsters, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, when this group of monsters like monkeys rushed into the territory of Zerg, a group of jumping insects suddenly came out of the ground. They spread their wings and jumped into the air. They pressed these monsters directly on the ground like hungry wolves. "Squeak! Squeak In the face of the sudden attack of the hoppers, these Warcraft are also surprised, they desperately wave their sharp claws, trying to tear up the shell of the hoppers. At the same time, founder can also see that dark green gas, which is very similar to the color of fog, is ejected from the sarcomas of these Warcraft bodies. Their tails, which are made of poisonous snakes, are also turned around and wrapped around the body of the beetle. They open their mouths and bite the beetle. This set of attacks on the human body, I''m afraid ordinary paladins can''t bear, but for the body can resist bullets, defense crustaceans are raised to level 3 by founder, it''s basically no different from tickling. So the jumpers didn''t pay attention to the attack of Warcraft, which was not even tickling to themselves. It was a burst of "ah Wu ah Wu" to press and hold the Warcraft to open its mouth And then there''s no then. When the flea beetles dispersed, only incomplete corpses were left on the bacterial blanket, and even these corpses were completely wrapped, engulfed, digested by the peristaltic bacterial blanket, and then transformed into bacterial blanket tumors - the Zerg would not let go of anything useful, even if it was just a corpse.But for founder, he can feel more. When the fungus blanket wrapped the corpses of those Warcraft, founder could feel that there was a chaotic force in the corpses of these Warcraft, struggling to penetrate into the fungus blanket. However, before it even had time to stand up and shout, "Lao Tzu will be a hero again 30 years later," it was slapped down by the fungus blanket, and then it turned into a shadow like spring snow every minute be missing. Everything seems to be going well. After confirming that the Zerg will not be eroded by chaos, or even be able to devour chaos in turn, Fang Zheng finally put down his heart, and then he opened his personal terminal. Soon a map of the whole western continent appeared on it. With the help of nimfu''s "satellite", founder can now directly confirm the situation of the whole western continent through satellite images, but this is not omnipotent. At present, the satellite of tiandaogong can only identify the territory of flame country and the current location of founder. Other areas may be eroded by chaos, showing a unique "war fog" like form when playing RTS on the satellite map. Well Founder is looking at this more and more like playing real-time strategy. Through personal terminals and satellites, founder successfully controlled the rapid expansion of his Zerg. After he determined that the fungus blanket could resist or even devour the power of chaos, he changed his strategy and regarded the expansion of fungus blanket as the most important first factor. The insect mother wandered around to spread the tumor of fungus blanket, while the springworm and the snake were hidden in the ground at the edge of fungus blanket, so that they could move at any time To deal with enemies who may attack Zerg territory. In fact, there are still many enemies. Just like in Beidi fortress, those demons eroded by chaos are extremely sensitive to the invasion of order. Especially after founder has taken three consecutive sub bases and started to expand, those demons seem to have been stabbed in their hometown (although the fact does seem to be the same), and launched a crazy attack on the insect swarm. It was a nightmare. Countless, all kinds of demons roar out of the forest. They are trying to destroy the insects at almost all costs. Fangzheng can see the variation of cheetahs, poisonous snakes and even crocodiles as big as yachts. Their bodies have also become rotten under the erosion of chaos. Fangzheng can even see a group of elephants with fanglike barbs on their noses and swollen and rotten sarcomas all over their bodies. Their legs have completely melted and become like snails The same shape, with the huge body full of sarcomas, came rushing at the speed that a snail could not have. If they face human beings, even the elite Paladins in the northern fortress will suffer heavy casualties. But for Fangzheng''s insects, the attack of these chaotic demons is useless. So when these chaotic demons rush out of the forest, intending to teach the invaders a lesson they will never forget, they are faced with an overwhelming swarm of insects. The tide of insects composed of jumping insects and snakes completely engulfed these fierce demons. They were engulfed without even turning up a little spray. The battle was even easier than when Fangzheng was in Beidi fortress. After all, he used the elite tactics of protoss at that time. But here, there is no difference between the advantage of the swarm and that of the chaotic monster -- the fierce and fearless tactics of the sea of people. When the advantages of both sides are the same, then the rest is who is stronger. It''s obvious that chaos monster, which lacks command, can''t be the opponent of the swarm. After discovering that the chaos here is almost as fragile as goblin, Fang Zheng immediately changed his plan. He originally intended to adopt the strategy of Beidi, that is, to camp and fight steadily, and build the defense tower all the way to the door of the enemy''s home. However, after discovering that the Zerg had no pressure to fight against these chaotic demons, founder immediately changed his battle plan and began to send the Zerg to roam the forest and kill all the living chaotic demons he saw. Encounter single or small groups, let the jumping insects and snakes rush up and tear them to pieces. When you meet a big man, you can let the self exploding insect go through a wave of brilliant and heroic self exploding. When you meet someone who can fly What a decoration you are when you are a flying dragon? Just as Fang Zheng was about to gather the army and consider whether he wanted to make "accidental contact" with the kingdom of fire, the swarm suddenly gave him a feedback. There is a strange race that appears in the realm of Zerg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 At the beginning, founder didn''t pay special attention to a group of outsiders. After all, he thought that there was nothing else around here except chaos, but Fang Zheng was interested in the Zerg report. They call the invaders "like creatures of suspected symbionts.". Fang Zheng didn''t know what the Zerg said about symbiosis. Out of curiosity, he immediately switched his vision and focused his will on one of the snakes. Soon afterwards, Fang Zheng saw a group of people walking in the mushroom blanket People. Well, strictly speaking, they''re not people. To let Fang Zheng say, this is a group of lizards that have become elite. They have lizard like heads, but they have human like limbs, a tail hanging behind them, and even scales on their skin. And their heads are wearing hats similar to windbreaks, and their mouths are surrounded by thick strips of cloth and hung on the bridge of their noses Fang Zheng saw it for a long time before he realized why the Zerg call these guys "suspected symbionts" -- their appearance is not that head, and the accursed children who can be assimilated by the Zerg are actually quite similar. Well It turns out that after working for a long time, those cursed children are symbionts in the view of Zerg Thinking of this, Fang Zheng felt that he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t pay attention to the accursed Zerg children. After all, their situation is more severe than that of ordinary accursed children. However, according to their own opinions, they seem to have a very good life. Even founder can sometimes see the cursed children scratching the belly of the flea beetle or bathing the snake I just didn''t expect the Zerg to see them that way. After a long time, it''s the same as shark and guide fish Forget it, as long as they like it. Fang Zheng thinks it''s a bit strange when he thinks about it. Originally, according to the truth, the Zerg are the lowest class in the temple of heaven. After all, Fang Zheng, the cursed son, looks like a baby. Basically, if there is a fight, the Zerg will be thrown out as victims. As a result, in the Zerg''s values, the status of the cursed children is even lower than that of them. In the Zerg''s view, the race that can''t fight in the front and has no use is meaningless and worthless. So they "allow" the cursed children to do some "work" on them, otherwise in the eyes of the Zerg, the cursed children who "lose the meaning of existence" will be too "sad". Sure enough, the values are different, which is not a routine at all. Putting aside the differences in values among different races, founder soon began to observe these creatures carefully. They are not as crazy as those chaotic monsters before, which is another reason why Zerg don''t attack them at the first time. Founder has given them orders, so the Zerg also know that their enemies are those demons with chaotic atmosphere, so when they face these guys who suddenly appear, they choose to wait and see instead of rushing to tear them to pieces at the first time. "Where did they come from?" Fang Zheng noticed that the location of these lizards was strange. They did not appear from the edge of the Zerg territory, but from the inside. But the Zerg can''t be so stupid that they don''t report to themselves until they go so far, so the appearance of these lizards is very strange. But soon, a beetle gave the location of Fangzheng''s opponent - it was a hole in the ground. It seemed that these lizards were coming out of the ground. In other words, is there any order race under this continent? Fang Zheng is not very confused about this. Can he still remember the big bathhouse of the goddess under the north earth and the group of whining monsters? Even if the north earth has been eroded by chaos for hundreds of years, how they should live and how they should live? They are not affected at all. So it seems that the earth is indeed the thickest wall and defense line of order. Now that those whining monsters can survive in the bathhouse, it''s not surprising that a group of underground lizards appear in this area that seems to have been completely engulfed by chaos. But this group of lizards were obviously shocked by the scene. Fang Zheng could not see the expression of these lizards. However, from their wide eyes, waving hands and fierce body language, we can see that these lizards seem to be aware of the extinction of chaos and the dispersion of the poison fog in this area, which seems to shock them very much. Now, it seems that the lizards are going to do something about it Well, this is what founder wants to do. "I need a part It''s you. Come here! " Founder does not intend to appear as a human being, as he said before. But he didn''t plan to appear as a time dragon, so Fang Zheng pulled a snake nearby and immediately controlled it. Then he controlled the serpent and quickly dived into the ground to the lizards. And soon, he heard this group of lizards broke out by the quarrel. "We have to find out what''s going on here!" The head of a relatively strong lizard man waving the iron gun in his hand, two originally staring round eyes look more like falling out of the orbit."Are you not at all curious about it?" "We''re curious, honid, of course, but it''s weird." Another lizard man shook his head. "Do you remember what happened when we came out last time? There were poisonous fog everywhere, rotten and smelly swamps, and those terrible monsters were everywhere in the fog. But now it''s all gone, and... " As he said this, he looked at the mushroom blanket under his feet in fear. Don''t you think it''s weird? " Well, most of the Zerg stuff is in this style. "I suggest we go back and report this to the Presbyterian group first." The other lizard stepped back two steps in panic. "It''s beyond the scope of our work! We should tell the Presbyterian about it! " "Do you really think those old guys will think what we''re saying is true?" The lizard man they call honid snorted. "Remember who we are, we are collectors, for others, we are just a group of consumables that can be abandoned at any time. And now, we just left the dungeon and went back to tell them that the poison fog outside has dissipated and the chaos has disappeared? Do you think they''re putting us to death as psychoses and fugitives and following our advice and finding someone to come out with us and see what''s going on? " This time, the other lizards didn''t speak. Obviously, they didn''t trust the so-called "Presbyterian group". After a while, the lizard man broke the silence. "So, what should we do?" "To find some evidence." Honid obviously had a plan. "Those old guys don''t believe us just because of our empty words, so we have to find some evidence to prove that we don''t want to escape punishment, nor are we afraid of death, nor are we full to make fun of them. We need to bring something back and find something that will shut their mouths and make them admit the evidence of our words. " "These Isn''t that all right? " While saying this, the lizard man took the weapon in his hand and poked the thick mushroom blanket on the ground uneasily. Honid, on the other hand, shook his head and denied the proposal of his compatriots. "No, they can say that it''s moss or fungus we dug out of which hole. We need to be more convincing..." Speaking of this, honid seems to have thought of something. "All this must be caused by something. If we can find it and take it back, then the elders will believe us!" When he heard this, Fang Zheng, who was hiding in the ground, rolled his eyes. He could not see the performance of other lizards. However, from the fact that these lizards all stepped back together, we can see that compared with the guy named honid, other people''s brains are normal. If you think carefully, the guy who can kill the chaotic demon so easily will be killed by you Why don''t you catch them? I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi? It''s time to play. There were no more clues from these lizards, so Fang Zheng stopped talking. He saw a man turn over and come out from the mushroom blanket. He stood up, raised the sharp blade of his hands and made a sharp cry at the lizard man in front of him. "Monster, monster!" At the sight of a serpent, the other lizards immediately screamed and retreated. They held their weapons tightly and stared at the serpent in front of them. Only honid, with his eyes wide open and excited, watched the monster in front of him. Then he raised his weapons. "That''s it. Grab it and take it back!" Looking at this silly lizard man in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and then gave the order decisively. "Catch them." The next moment, the beetles from all around the ground immediately surrounded the lizards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 In the face of these sudden monsters, the lizard people''s reaction is quite logical. They instinctively lean together, raise their weapons and look at the gnarled hoppers and snakes in all directions. Only the leader, hohnide, roared "eat me a gun", then directly raised his iron gun, and then stabbed the snake controlled by founder. Then he was directly slapped on the ground by the tail of the snake. "Take them to the incubator." Facing the Zerg, these lizards had no resistance at all. They walked forward under the "escort" of the jumpers, and Fangzheng did not even "Disarm" them. Because Fang Zheng looked at these lizards and was surprised to find their equipment and primitive. Their clothes are just clothes that they use rough craftsmanship to cut the hide and then put it in. Even the needles and threads at the corners of the clothes are broken. What''s more, the weapon processing technology in their hands is also quite rough. Founder even feels that this thing is something grinded out of bold In a word, compared with other world and most civilizations in the main world, these lizards seem to be a little better than cavemen But their civilization is still quite backward. How come these guys haven''t been killed by chaos for so many years in the land of chaos? Fang Zheng carefully recalled the chaotic demons he had seen before, who dared to interact with the insects. He thought that if he pulled any one over, he could kill them. After more than ten minutes, the swarm escorts these uninvited guests to a sentry station near the swarm. Before the lizards react, they see a huge monster with purple flesh and golden eyes falling from the sky. Fang Zheng, after releasing the snake, pulls another eye bug to be his second substitute Soon, with the help of Zerg''s spiritual wave, his voice reverberated directly in the lizard people''s brain. "Invaders, who are you? Why invade our territory "This is our hometown!" Before the other lizards could answer, honid was the first to jump up again. "What you are occupying is the land of the holy original Empire! In the name of the prince of Shiyuan Empire, I order you to leave here immediately! Otherwise, you and your dirty invaders will be punished by the gods Looking at the lizard man in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say. And at this time, one of the lizards couldn''t help pulling down honid and asked in a low voice. "Well, when did you become a prince?" "Don''t interrupt!" His companion''s dismay seemed to annoy him. He broke away from his companion and replied in a low voice. "I''m bluffing it, and I''m the prince. I''m the chosen one! Don''t you think it''s shocked by me now? Maybe it''s just following God''s will to find me! Only in this way can we explain why these monsters suddenly appear. They must have heard my call and come to follow my subordinates! " Fang Zheng thinks it''s hard to say anything now. "Listen up, monster!" And honid seems to have no flaw in his sense of being mended by his brain, so he quickly raises his hand and points to the eye bug. "I''m honid macadam, the first Prince of Shiyuan empire! You should have felt the royal blood in me! Now, I ask you to apologize for such rude behavior! Otherwise... " I''m a paladin, I can''t kill anything. I''m a paladin, I can''t kill anything Fang Zheng closed his eyes, recited two sentences in his heart, and then gave an order to the snake next to him. "Give him to me and beat him to death by the standard of not being able to die." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the two snakes walked to the lizard man who felt good about themselves. When he saw the two snakes coming towards him, honid was smiling, stretched out his hands and strode toward the two snakes. "Yes, you should remember your mission, you are for..." "Pa!" But before he had finished speaking, the serpent whipped his tail in his face and took him away. Then, before the unfortunate lizard man landed, the snake on the other side pulled it back. Then there was a series of "crackling" noises. The lizard man was hit by the snake as a badminton - not a tennis ball, because it couldn''t bounce when it hit the ground. "Stupid creature." Fang Zheng coughed, which returned to his own rhythm as a Zerg master. Then he looked again at the other lizards who were shaking with fear."Who are you? Where do you come from? Why invade my territory? " This time Fang Zheng obviously did not have such good patience, and with his inquiry, the jumpers around also opened their mouths and made a "click click" sound. And these lizards were obviously not as crazy as the guy before. Although they were almost paralyzed to the ground, soon, one of them answered Fang Zheng''s question with fear. "I, we are from the gravel tribe, we come from the original place We didn''t mean to invade your territory, we just We''re just looking for resources from the outside world... " The place of origin? Hearing this word, Fang Zheng''s heart beat for a while. It''s not the first time for him to do so. As a prophet, every time Fang Zheng accidentally discovers a "keyword" that triggers an event, he will give him a feedback. Especially with the power of the third Dharma cup, founder feels that his gift of prophecy and future vision have reached a limit For example, he can enjoy the scene of beautiful girls bathing and fighting in the bathroom one hour later anytime and anywhere. Fang Zheng doesn''t feel guilty about this. What he sees is only the illusion after an hour. He doesn''t really go peeping. How can we call it a crime if we look back on the bathroom by our ability? And now there are not many such scenes in cartoons? Now founder just doesn''t know whether the "original place" triggers the main line task, the branch line task or the free task But if there is nothing wrong with his spiritual connection with the other party, then the word "Shiyuan" is enough to arouse founder''s interest. What''s more, considering that the coordinates given by the goddess of order are deep in this continent - of course, founder''s current progress will take some time to reach the coordinates, but this does not prevent him from taking on a task to pass the time. "The place of origin? What''s that? " Maybe it''s because of being frightened by the unfortunate encounter of honid, or maybe the beetles around are a little more dangerous to them. It didn''t take long for these lizards to confess their origins to founder. As Fang Zheng thought, these lizards live in the ruins of the earth. According to them, the ruins used to be their country, but later their behavior angered the gods, so the gods turned them into lizards, and sank the whole country into the earth. After that, they lost their glory and could only survive in the dark. But what makes Fang Zheng most curious is that when communicating with these lizards, he was surprised to find that these lizards had been isolated from the world for a longer time than he thought. Although it is true that in such an area, chaos has been enveloped and it is impossible to communicate with other people, founder still gets some information from these lizard populations. They don''t know dwarves, elves, or even most of the races that are distributed in this land. They only know that they might have been "human", and then the rest of the legend is about gods and angels. Is there really a group of unfortunate people who have been living since the birth of order? Fang Zheng immediately became interested in this group of lizards who are not very different from the primitive tribes. Although it seems that what they said is just "background history", it is very important for Fang Zheng who is tracking down the background story of the planet. "I know where you came from." Fang Zheng thought a little and decided that it was better to settle the conflict peacefully. "But you''ve invaded my territory, and I can''t stop. I''ll send a group of worms to follow you back to the place of origin, and I''ll make sure you''re not lying! " "This..." This time, the lizards finally showed an uneasy expression. Obviously, they are also very aware that this kind of behavior of the Wuzai road leading Party is likely to bring disaster to their ethnic group. But not everyone thinks that. "I''ll take you!" Accompanied by a neutral voice, Fang Zheng was surprised to see the lizard man who was about to be unable to take care of himself after being beaten by two snakes. Although he bared his teeth and looked like he was in agony, he still stood up. "What do you want to do, honid?" Hearing this answer, his other companions screamed. "Are you going to bring these terrible monsters into our home?" "Shut up, you fools!" Honid interrupted their questioning with a sudden wave of his hand. "If we refuse, we will die, but if we take them back, at least the elder will not think that we are just lying! And they are my followers! They will follow my orders! Believe me, they have no malice Hearing this, several other lizards and Fang Zheng were silent. Finally, one of them could not help asking. "They have beaten you like this, and you still believe that they are not malicious?" "Of course." Honid reached out and patted his chest. "They are testing me to see if I am qualified to command them! Why don''t they just hit me instead of you? " Can''t I really kill this thing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Finally, in addition to honid, other lizards had to nod their heads and agreed to founder''s request. Of course, the main reason for this is that the appearance of the swarm is too intimidating. It can be seen that sometimes it''s a little easier to be terrifying. At least founder doesn''t have to waste any more words to communicate with these lizards Otherwise, he really wants the insects to kill the leading idiot. He can''t stand it. "Follow them, hide yourself, find where you started and contact me." Fang Zheng pulled a small team composed of cockroaches, jumping insects, aliens and snakes, and then cut off the spiritual connection after giving an order to the snake. Originally, he wanted to go with him to have a look at the situation, but the lizard named honid was really upset. He seemed to regard his insect group as "the guardian of the royal family". He talked with himself all the way. Fang Zheng never thought that he would meet an idiot with a broken brain in the main world. In order to avoid being surrounded by the other party, he simply went straight to the front Lost contact Anyway, as long as they are not there, those insects can''t understand each other at all, so they have the right to regard that idiot as a source of noise pollution. Fang Zheng also understood why his group would throw this fool out No one wants a guy who talks nonsense all day and takes his delusion seriously in his own territory. If Fang Zheng''s subordinates also have such delusions, he is the descendant of the Lost Kingdom, and will return to glory sooner or later, then Fang Zheng will kick out the opponent directly. If it''s pure secondary two, it can be said that it''s cute for women. Even men can be said to be funny. But the problem is that the lizard man is very serious. He really thinks that he is the descendant of what Kingdom, and even does not hesitate to prove it with his own life and the life of his companions This makes founder feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, this is Fang Zheng''s conclusion from the perspective of human beings. Maybe the values of lizards are different from those of human beings, but anyway Let''s look at the situation first. Meanwhile, the lizards are on their way home. But their reaction is naturally not so stable "You said Are we really going to take those terrible monsters back to their original place? " While saying this, one of the lizards looked back tremblingly, but there was nothing behind them. Those terrible monsters were still behind them, but they suddenly disappeared at some time. "Even if we don''t want to, what can we do?" Another lizard man is now aware. "We either die in the mouth of those monsters or go back to the original place. Do you think we have a third choice?" "But those monsters are powerful I''m afraid they''re going to be bad for the tribe... " The third lizard is obviously more concerned about his tribe. Although they are "consumables" thrown out by the tribe, it does not mean that everyone has a bitter hatred for his tribe like honid. Although these sudden monsters have eliminated those terrible chaotic demons, and even dispelled the fog that has been enveloping this land, how to say After all, the Zerg look You know. "Anyway, it''s honid''s responsibility." While muttering, several lizards all looked at honid, who was walking in the front. Obviously, the lizard didn''t realize his companion''s dissatisfaction with him. As Fang Zheng thought, if honid''s second illness only made him crazy, it would be OK. But at that time, if the other party didn''t bother to deal with them, it would be honid alone That arrogant act is enough to make them all die in the mouth of those monsters. Although they left safely in the end, it was clear that these lizards could not be grateful for honid. Not to mention that this guy still thinks it''s because of him that other people get out of danger Gravel tribe is located deep underground, where the passage is in all directions, and along the way there is no fire and no sign. But this group of lizards obviously have the ability to see in the dark, and they are very familiar with the road here. They walked on the hard ground without making any sound. Except for a pair of eyes emitting faint light in the dark, few creatures could detect their existence. This is why lizards can survive in the dangerous underground, That''s why they don''t want to go to the ground. But there is a lack of resources underground. This is the reason why these lizards will venture to leave the ground and go to the surface to search. The ground is too dangerous for them - those places with abundant resources are guarded by powerful underground monsters, and only lizards with primitive social civilization level can not deal with those underground monsters at all. Therefore, they have to seek some resources from the surface to support their lives. When they turned the corner again, there was a light in front of them. A huge, cool and shining stone was placed on the platform not far away, illuminating the front door. It was made of iron, and it even looked rusty. The wall next to it is even more dilapidated. It''s just a wall made of stones. Can it defend the enemy I''m afraid it''s two things.Hornid, full of energy, swaggered to the iron gate, and then he put out his hand to slap the iron gate. "Open the door, we''re back!" "Honid?" Hearing honid''s cry, a lizard man poked his head out of the gap in the wall. "Why are you back so soon? What''s your harvest? Didn''t you get anything? That''s no good. You know the rules of the tribe. If you don''t bring back anything useful to the tribe, then you won''t be the people of the tribe any more! " Hearing the sentry''s reply, several lizards were silent. This is the tradition of the gravel tribe, and it''s their rule. Underground resources are limited. Unless a person proves that he can produce enough "effect" on the tribe, they will be thrown out as collectors like this until they can bring back something to prove themselves. But honid didn''t seem to care about the sentry''s taunt. He stood triumphantly at the gate and raised his hands. "I did not bring back any resources, but I brought back more important information than resources! The curse of the earth is gone! And those terrible demons were destroyed together! Not only that, but we also met a group of alien people who are willing to submit to me and fight for me "Submit to you?" On hearing honid''s reply, the sentry on the wall sneered. "You''re still just wishful thinking. Well, even if they are willing to submit to you, where is the alien race you''re talking about?" As for the mockery of the sentry, honid didn''t care at all. Of course, he knew that those terrible monsters had the ability to lurk in the underground. If he wanted to come, then these monsters must be hiding in the underground not far away from him at the moment. They were observing their every move to make sure that this was the master they were going to serve So hornid raised his hands without hesitation and cried out. "Come out! My servant! Show your posture in the world again! " There was no response. There was peace all around, as if there was nothing near here. "Poof Pooh." The sentry sneered, then drew back to fill the gap with a new stone. "Go away! The tribe doesn''t need you useless people! Get out of here! You don''t have to come back until you''ve finished your mission! " In the face of this scene, several other lizards seemed to have expected that only hohnid stood in the same place. He didn''t understand what had gone wrong. Did he say that he had not been recognized by them? It''s impossible. I have passed those trials. Why? Why did this happen? Honid stood at the gate for a few minutes, then he suddenly took to the other side. "Wait, where are you going?" "I''m going to a place. I must have overlooked something. I know I have something very important to do!" With these words, honid walked into the tunnel without looking back, while the other lizards watched honid''s back and hesitated. "Now what?" "The elder will not let us in. The rules of the tribe have never changed..." "That..." I have an idea. " While these lizards were discussing, one of them suddenly raised his hand. "Since the tribes don''t allow us to return, why don''t we live on the surface? Maybe we can ask the aliens to allow us to live on their territory, or we can just leave and go to other places The curse has been eliminated, and the terrible demons have disappeared. Can''t we find a better place? " "This That''s true... " Hearing this, the other lizards are in front of their eyes. It''s true that the tribe can''t go back, but it doesn''t mean they have no way out! They can go to the surface, or even to other areas. As long as they can survive, maybe the environment on the surface will be better than that on the ground! But the problem is "What about honid? What does he do? " Let him go. I''ve had enough of his madness. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Of course, founder doesn''t care what the lizard man with big brain holes thinks. In fact, the reason why he let the other party lead the team is that it''s more convenient and faster to find local people to follow him than to let the Zerg carry out carpet search. So when honid brought the swarm to the tribe''s door, it was useless for founder. Now, founder has manipulated an alien to enter the lizard tribe quietly along the cave top, and began to carefully observe their ecology and culture. The civilization of this lizard tribe is very primitive. I don''t know if it is because it has been isolated from the world. According to founder, the civilization of the whole tribe is slightly better than that of the primitive society. Judging from the situation of these lizards, they mainly depend on the cultivation of fungi for a living, and they know some shallow mining methods. At least Fang Zheng saw the shadow of the mine cave in their tribe, and lizards transported ore back and forth. Fang Zheng felt it carefully and found that the physique of these lizards was pretty good. Except for the small lizards, the physique of the adult lizards was about the same as that of the entry-level professionals. They also have casters who look like "elders", but their spiritual strength is as strong as level 3 mages This is the most important caster Fang Zheng has seen in this lizard tribe. It can be said that such a lizard tribe would not have any sense of existence on the surface. And they can live in this kind of ghost place for thousands of years, mostly because they have no enemies. After all, chaos doesn''t go deep into the ground, and the ground here doesn''t look like the east world. There are dark elves everywhere. Maybe that''s why these lizards can survive. Fang Zheng has no intention to disturb the lives of these lizards. As long as they don''t take the initiative to find trouble for themselves and the Zerg, Fang Zheng will not find trouble for them. He came here for the so-called The place of origin. Since founder''s premonition tells him what "event trigger point" is here, then founder naturally doesn''t mind coming to see the situation. What''s more, the place where these lizards live is somewhat unusual. As the previous lizards said, this was originally a huge city, but now, most of the city''s body has been buried in the soil, and only the exposed part is also dilapidated. And these lizards themselves do not seem to care about these, they are just numb in and out, living their own life. But to Fang Zheng''s disappointment, he didn''t see the distorted painting style like the bathhouse of the goddess of the north. Or after so many years, the city, half buried in the earth, has no more visible features. However, since my premonition has an effect, it means that there must be something related to me, or his goal. So what is it? Fang Zheng manipulated the alien, quietly shuttling through the city dome of the lizard people, observing the situation of the lizard people tribe and searching for possible information. Before long, founder''s eyes suddenly caught a bright and dazzling light. What''s that? Feeling the light, Fang Zheng quickly manipulated the alien to turn around and look at the place where the light was emitted. Then he soon saw a tower deep in the lizard tribe. It looked like the top part of a building, but it was different from the other buildings around, even the whole shape could not be seen. This tower was inconceivable It''s complete. Before, because most of the lizard tribe was dark, founder didn''t notice the problem for the first time. But now, he soon found that the tower was something unusual. Even that light was a little unusual. Founder can be sure that it is not some kind of glowing stone, nor fire, but the brilliance of magic. Now, this light shines from the tower like the light of a lighthouse on the square of the lizard tribe. "Dangdangdang --!" At the same time, Fang Zheng saw a lizard man beating an iron Gong not far below him. Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng saw the lizard men put down their work and went into the tower one by one. Soon, from the tower came a voice like singing. Are they in church? Do lizards also have religious traditions? Do they also believe in the goddess of order? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is also curious. He manipulates the alien to turn over and fall lightly on the second floor of the tower. After easily avoiding the guard of two lizards on duty at the door, he climbs in through the window on the third floor. Soon afterwards, Fang Zheng can see clearly the situation inside. In this chapel, groups of lizards are kneeling on the ground. Standing in front of them is an old lizard man in a shabby robe with a wooden cane in his hand. It looks like the leader of this group of lizards. At the moment, it is chanting loudly to the sculpture in front of the chapel."Thank the great gods for giving us darkness! Avoid the curse of malice! Thank the great gods for giving us a place to live and avoid the evil of the outside world! God, Almighty God, please protect your people, so that they can safely pass the test of the boundless darkness, and get a new life! " What kind of messy prayer is this? Listening to the prayer of the elder lizard man, Fang Zheng turned his mouth secretly. Then he looked forward. When he saw the sculpture, Fang Zheng was stunned. This is a What is it? The statue in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes is not the statue of order goddess in Fang Zheng''s imagination, nor is it the symbol of other gods he once saw when he studied in the temple. On the contrary, it is a strange monster with crocodile head and jackal''s body and angel wings behind him. It has upright legs like a human, but it has four arms. Two of them hold a shield and a sword respectively. The other two arms are raised and folded together, and it seems that there is something on them. And that strange white light, that is, emerged from it. It doesn''t look like a God. It doesn''t look like a demon. What is it? Looking carefully at the sculpture in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t figure out what kind of God it was. He also learned about the God of the main world in the temple. Apart from the goddess of order as the "supreme God", there are also some secondary gods, such as coreen, the God of forest and elves, Gongde, the God of blacksmiths and dwarves, but generally speaking, these gods belong to all races patron saint. Among these gods, Fang Zheng has never seen anything similar. Of course, in the Ninth level hell, those devil kings look like this kind of thing, but founder didn''t find the symbol that conforms to the characteristics of the devil king on this statue, and he didn''t feel the evil breath here. Maybe this guy is the lizard''s patron saint? Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then shook his head and put aside the question in his mind. Then he manipulated the alien to climb up the wall to the ceiling again. This time, Fang Zheng finally saw what was in the hands of the statue. It was a small bottle that looked like an urn, and on this bottle, there were two snakes with wings and intertwined with each other. The whole bottle looks like a kind of special handicraft. The whole bottle is milky white. The magic light seen by founder is released from this small bottle Huh? Wait, how do I feel this bottle is a little familiar? When Fang Zheng looked at the "bottle" carefully, he suddenly felt that he had seen something similar somewhere Where on earth is it? Just as founder was thinking hard, the light on the bottle began to fade. And the lizard people seem to think that this prayer is over. Not long after, Fang Zheng saw these lizards leave the chapel and return to their jobs. Only a few lizard guards with weapons are still here. Just then, Fang Zheng saw a wooden door behind the sculpture quietly open, and then a lizard man crept in Isn''t this the guy who suffered from the second disease in front of him? What does he want? Fang Zheng watched the lizard named holder hide behind the statue and slowly climb up. For a moment, he didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Bang!" Although holder has been very careful, it is obviously impossible for him to have a silent action mode like the alien. Just when he was halfway up the ladder, he accidentally stepped on the air and suddenly kicked the ornament beside the statue. In this way, the ornament was kicked to the ground by holder, making a bright sound. "What''s the matter?" "What happened! Who''s there! " This naturally attracted the attention of the lizard guards in the chapel. They held up their weapons and ran over shouting. Soon they saw holder hanging on the statue! "What are you doing here, holder?" "You dare to blaspheme, the elder will not let you go!" "Get out of here!" But in the face of the roar of the lizard guard, holder didn''t mean to go down at all. On the contrary, he jumped between the hands of the statue in three or two steps, and then picked up the little bottle whose glory had almost dissipated. "I want to prove to you that my blood, my title, this is not my fantasy!" As he yelled, Fang Zheng saw holder holding the strange little bottle tightly and lifting it up. And with holder''s action, the dim light on the small bottle once again shines Next moment, holder thrust it into his body. And see this scene, founder''s brain, suddenly flashed a scene for him familiar and strange scene! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 The heavy rain came, and the cold wind and the rain beat his face. "Young master!" As the old housekeeper steered the carriage, he turned his head and looked back from time to time. In the wind and rain, he could see the figures with holy light. Damn Paladin!! "Those running dogs of order, they won''t succeed. I will never give them the secret!" As he roared, he lowered his head and watched the secret treasure tightly held in his hand. It was a small and delicate bottle with two winged snakes on it. In his hands, the white bottle is emitting a faint light. "I want to use the secret treasure!" "What? Young master, do you really want to do this? " The old housekeeper was surprised. "It''s given to you by the adults of the church to collect and keep..." "That adult once said that there are endless disasters hidden in this secret treasure. When it is opened, the world will be doomed!" As he said this, he held up the small bottle in his hand, then grasped the bottle and turned it slightly. At the next moment, a thin needle appeared from the bottom of the bottle, transforming it into a huge syringe. At the same time, the brilliance in the bottle is more and more shining. He stares at the syringe tightly in his hand and then roars. "For the evening!" The next moment, he forced the needle into his body. Then, he felt the heat, almost melting into his body. Before he lost consciousness, the only thing he felt was that the pieces of "syringe" he was holding were broken "Pa --!" Fang Zheng suddenly regained his mind. He opened his eyes again and looked forward. At this moment, the lizard named honid had fallen from the statue and fell to the ground like dead. In his hand, the white bottle carved with two intertwined snakes had fallen to pieces. "My God, honid has destroyed the artifact!" "He destroyed the artifact!" "We''re done. We''re going to be punished!" Looking at the bottles - or syringes - broken by honid, other lizards'' faces changed greatly. Only Fang Zheng noticed that the fragments of the bottles were rapidly decomposing into white smoke in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared into the air. That''s the secret?! Fang Zheng was completely confused for a moment. Frankly speaking, his memory when he just crossed the world was a little vague for Fang Zheng. If he didn''t look familiar with the lizard man''s actions and the bottle before, he almost forgot the memory he got when he crossed the world and was reborn on Williams. If Fang Zheng''s memory is correct, then the lizard man just used the same thing as Williams! It''s the so-called secret treasure! Up to now, to be honest, founder has not found out whether there is a causal relationship between the fact that his soul has been reborn into the world and there is an additional system that can cross dimensions and the "secret treasure" Williams used. It''s not that he didn''t want to search for clues about this matter, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he hadn''t taken the time to investigate, and a clue actually came under his nose! "How did he slip in?" "Damn it, tell the elder!" The lizard guards were obviously surprised at the scene, so that they didn''t know what to do for a moment. After a flurry of discussion, the two guards ran out to find someone, and only one guard remained in place, pitifully like an abandoned child. But Fang Zheng didn''t care about these little things. On the contrary, he focused all his attention on honid. Although Fang Zheng didn''t know why honid wanted to do this, what he did seemed no different from his reborn body owner. What would he do next? Can he be possessed by a soul from another world? Or what kind of system do you have? If that''s the case, this comrade is really pitiful. At least he was reborn as an individual, but he was reborn as a lizard man "Woo Wu......! " Just as Fang Zheng was thinking wildly, he saw that hornid, who had fallen to the ground and looked like he had fallen to death, suddenly uttered a painful groan. Then in Fang Zheng''s eyes, he was surprised to see that the lizard man''s body slowly began to expand and grow, and the whole process was like becoming a hulk. "What, what''s going on?" The lizard guard with his back to honid turned his head at the moment, but when he saw the figure bigger than him, the lizard guard was also surprised and didn''t know what to do. However, hornid obviously didn''t intend to be polite. He reached out and grabbed the lizard guard. Without waiting for the other party to struggle, he just "click" and crushed the lizard guard''s head. Then Fang Zheng saw hornid open his mouth and swallow the lizard guard''s body alive!holy crap! Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also shocked. He had been thinking about how to deal with him if he was really a passer-by, but now it seems that This isn''t a jumper, is it? Which passer-by is so exciting when he comes here and swallows people alive? Not only that, at the moment, it seems that honid''s body has also changed. Originally, with its lizard head and neck, it was impossible to swallow a lizard guard bigger than itself. But I don''t know why, after injecting that strange thing, honid became like a python. Founder could even see it swallow the lizard guard from his throat to his stomach! "Woo Wuwu....! " While devouring the lizard guard, hohnid let out a vague roar again, and then suddenly grew two arms on both sides of his body! At the same time, his body became bigger again! "Honid!" At this moment, the door opened with a thump, and the elder lizard man rushed in with the guard. When they saw hornid with body variation, they were shocked. Then Fang Zheng saw the elder raise his stick and point to the hornid in front of him. "Honid! How dare you defile the gods! You have to pay for it "Stop talking, old man!" At the moment, honid''s voice also had some changes. His voice seemed to reverberate in the empty chapel like an enlarged sound, which made the whole chapel tremble. "I want to prove to you that I am the son of Shiyuan! But you didn''t believe me, or my father, or my family! You envy my noble blood! You are trying to force the destruction of our sacred royal family! But now, I have got back the gift of God, I will be reborn! I will lead the alien people who submit to me to rule the world again Ah, ah, ah, ah Before he had finished speaking, honid broke out a cry again, and then everyone saw that the skin on his back began to swell and tear. Then, a pair of bones like wings tore his skin and came out of his body! I''m going! See here, founder is also immediately surprised. What kind of development is this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Just for a moment, honid''s body has become almost the same as the sculpture image worshipped by lizards. Under his tall body are two strong short legs and four arms waving unstoppably. Fangzheng can feel the violent energy circulating in honid''s body and exploding, just like a chemical reaction, and his strength is beginning to multiply Growth. At the beginning, when Fang Zheng and honid met, his physique was similar to that of ordinary people, but now, he has almost broken through to the elite level! "I''m so hungry I''m so hungry! " There was a cry from honid, and then he jumped up and rushed to the lizards in front of him. The lizard guards were also surprised to see honid rushing. They cried out in panic, waving the rough weapons in their hands, trying to resist honid''s attack. In the beginning, the lizard guard''s counterattack did some damage to honid. But the lizard man seems to have acquired a strong regenerative ability after injecting the contents of the bottle. Fang Zheng even saw that honid''s palm was pierced by one of the lizard guards, but he didn''t care. He grabbed the lizard guard and swallowed it. And just after honid swallowed the lizard guard, the scars on his body quickly recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his body began to slowly expand again "I''m hungry! I want to eat more! " It''s just finished swallowing a lizard man, but honid seems to be completely unsatisfied. He roars and rushes forward again. Although the lizard guards are very brave and try to stop honid, the upgraded honid seems more difficult to deal with than before. The weapons that can pierce his body before can no longer cause any damage to the enemy in front of him this time. Instead, honid waves his four arms, grabs all the lizard guards who dare to stand in front of him, and then shoves them one by one into his wide open mouth. "Blasphemer, you will pay for it!" Just when honid ate the third lizard guard, he saw the elder of the lizard tribe roar and raise his staff. Then Fang Zheng saw the surging flames burst out from the elder''s staff and hit honid directly. With honid''s painful cry, his huge body was burning in the flames He fell to the ground. I can''t see that the elder lizard man is still a warlock? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng looked at the thin lizard man elder in surprise. There are many casters in the main world. In addition to astrologers like Ms. M. and crazy hunters, the mainstream casters are mages and magicians. The difference between magicians and mages is that magicians are born with a certain degree of spell control. For example, mages need to practice, guide and learn to master magic net before they can cast frozen rays, but for some magicians who are born with similar abilities, they only need one idea to complete. Of course, it doesn''t mean that warlocks are more comfortable than mages. Because of natural limitations, most warlocks are basically the controllers of element types. Maybe they have an advantage in front of mortals, but for mages, an element shield can basically abolish most of the Warlocks'' combat means Fang Zheng was just a little surprised at the strength of the lizard elder, but he didn''t care much about it. It''s very easy to have a magic class like warlock in the alien race. Especially the lizards, who have been isolated from the world for thousands of years and whose civilization level is still in the primitive society, you can''t expect them to master anything like ancient forbidden incantations In contrast, the power of magicians who can hone, learn and master by themselves is obviously more suitable for this closed group than the magicians who need to learn to feel. "Burn, destroy! The lowly blasphemer At this moment, the elder lizard man also strides over. He raises the staff in his hand and pours the fire on the mutated huge body of honid. The huge body of honid''s mutation has been completely shrouded by the flames. If we only use the naked eye to observe, it is easy to think that he has been completely destroyed by the flames. But founder is very clear that the situation is not so simple. Because he could feel that in the fire, honid''s breath was becoming stronger and stronger. What is that so-called secret treasure? At the moment, Fang Zheng was more and more confused about that thing. He thought that it might be some kind of prop made by the main world for crossing. But now it seems that this is not the case. After all, the lizard named honid obviously doesn''t show any characteristics of a passer-by, and it doesn''t look like he got something like super XX system. However, even so, founder can still find that honid has the same powerful ability as "golden finger". He can increase his strength by swallowing others. Moreover, this kind of growth is not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2. On the contrary, it is more like a trend of increasing exponentially"Boom!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, he saw a burnt black hand suddenly emerge from the fire, and then grabbed the lizard elder. And the lizard elder obviously didn''t expect that hohnid had such power, and he was too old to hide in the face of this sudden attack. So with a scream, the next moment Fangzheng saw the elder lizard being pulled into the fire, and soon there was no sound. "Hoo..." Ah, ah, ah Then, the roar sounded, and honid stood up again. At this moment, his body expanded a lot compared with before. Not only that, Fang Zheng also found that from honid''s mouth, he began to spray out flames. And before those burning his body flame, but now it seems to be controlled by the general, completely separated! Sure enough, the warlock power of the lizard elder was also absorbed At the moment, founder has confirmed honid''s mutation ability. Obviously, after injecting the things in that small bottle, honid has obtained strong fusion and absorption, as well as self-healing ability, but the price is "I''m so hungry!! I want to eat more! I want more! " Honid leaped forward like a fierce beast and pushed the other lizard soldiers to the ground. Then he lowered his head, opened his mouth and bit a lizard guard who was struggling under his palm. Then he pulled hard and the unfortunate lizard guard was torn in two by honid, There was a shrill scream, and then he was swallowed by honid. "Ah Ah, ah, ah In this process, honid''s body is still growing! This is not a good situation. Founder can be aware that honid''s "explosive growth" does not seem to be controllable, and he does not seem to have thought about controlling his own power at all. He just greedily devoured all the flesh and blood he saw before his eyes, trying to feed his body and make it stronger. It can''t go on like this. Founder has already felt that the strength of honid''s body has exceeded the limit of the elite at the moment, and is developing towards the level of master. It''s less than ten minutes! Who knows what it will look like next! "All swarms, retreat now!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately gave the order to the swarm, and then he took back control of the alien. Then, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and began to exert the power of you Neng. Soon, under the influence of you Neng, he quickly locked the lizard tribe hidden in the dark, and then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. The power of magic leaps and dances at his fingertips and distorts space. The next moment, the picture in front of Founder''s eyes flashed, and he came to the dark and dark cave. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" When Fang Zheng opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a chaotic tribe of lizards, who were running around screaming. Not far away, a huge figure as high as two or three stories is raging like a monster destroying the city! It''s just a blink of an eye. This guy is getting bigger again! Looking at the shadow in the distance, Fang Zheng frowned. Although I still have many questions to solve, now it seems that I have to kill him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 When Fang Zheng transmitted to the ground and saw honid again, he was surprised to find that the situation was even more serious than he thought. "This What the hell is it? " Looking at the rampant figure in the lizard tribe, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say. When he was in the chapel before, honid became a little strange, but at least he had a form. But when Fang Zheng came to the lizard man again, it changed so much that Fang Zheng was surprised! At the moment, honid looks like a wax figure melted by the flame. It''s all sticky all over, and it can''t even tell where the mouth and nose are. Not only that, before honid had to swallow other lizards through his mouth, but now he even saved this step! "Boom!" In front of Fangzheng''s eyes, the huge monster that hornid had become suddenly stepped out one by one, and heavily stepped a lizard man under his feet. Before the lizard man even had time to struggle, he saw that honid''s "feet" instantly turned into something soft and sticky, like clay, wrapped it up, and then directly melted and absorbed it. When honid started to move again, the place where he stood was already empty, and even the stone slabs and soil there had disappeared most of the time! This thing eats everything!! What the hell is that! Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand in a hurry and waved to the huge monster in front of him. With the outbreak of magic power, the invisible force field solidified in an instant and turned into a huge cage to lock hohnide in it. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that after he realized that his actions were bound, honid roared, and then he "stuck" to the force field barrier. Then, a scene that made founder dumbfounded appeared. After honid "pasted" on the force field barrier, founder saw that his body began to move like mud again and gradually spread on the force field barrier Then, Fang Zheng was surprised to see that its body was like some kind of liquid "infiltrating" from the wall of the force field. At the same time, honid''s body began to gradually transform into a translucent form! Can NIMA even eat the force field wall?! Seeing this, founder finally found that the situation was even worse than he had imagined! At first, he thought that even if this honid had injected some "secret treasure", it would become a bit exaggerated, but he should only eat physical things. We can tolerate eating lizards, stones and earth, but you can even eat and absorb magic creations like the force field wall This NIMA is really a golden finger!! It can''t go on like this! Seeing this, even people who have no imagination can know what it will be like if honid is allowed to "eat" all the time. Originally, Fang Zheng was still thinking about whether he could imprison him, or leave some corpses for zerg to study after killing him, but now he has forgotten all his thoughts. This thing is a disaster of mobile nature and walking! Let him eat like this, sooner or later something will happen! Thinking of this, founder did not hesitate to cancel the magic effect of force field prison. And after losing the support of the force field wall, hornid, who had already become a failure, fell heavily on the ground again. This time, however, it seemed that it was not aware of any problem at all. Fang Zheng could only hear the vague roar coming from the bloated and rotten body. "I want to eat..." I''m so hungry I want to eat more! " Eat, eat, eat all day long, eat your sister!! Fang Zheng quickly summoned his big black sword and rushed to honid. When honid noticed the approach of founder, he was obviously excited. Maybe he instinctively felt the powerful power contained in founder. More likely, he was hungry and wanted to eat everything that could move. Just as Fang Zheng rushes towards hohnide, the monster also attacks Fang Zheng. "Boom!" The invisible body composed of force field appeared in front of Founder''s eyes in an indescribable manner, trying to block his way. Fang Zheng can even clearly see the flesh and blood, soil, brick walls and the remains of lizards in this strange body At the moment, these things with different natures seem to blend with each other as if they were born together. There is no difference at all. It''s like being hit by fuzzy special effects and losing their original boundaries! Such a rough attack certainly can''t hinder Fang Zheng. In a flash of his body, he dodged the attack of honid and came to his front. Then Fang Zheng raised his dark sword and waved it at the almost invisible head in front of him! "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp blade easily penetrated into honid''s head, which had become huge because of absorption, and cut a deep wound on it. But Fangzheng didn''t hit the touch of flesh and blood at all. Instead, he felt like he had hit something like jelly.And at this time, honid''s voice sounded again. "I, I want to eat! It''s not enough. I''m so hungry! " With honid''s crazy roar, Fang Zheng saw honid''s head burst open in front of his eyes, and then swallowed himself directly! "Ah Ah, ah, ah, ah Hornid, who swallowed the founder, staggered to his feet, and his body expanded again in the process, which almost filled the space where the whole lizard tribe was. "A lot of..." A lot of power, I can feel, feel Ah, ah, ah, ah With the blaze, honid screamed in pain, and then his whole body burned violently in the fire. The initial fire of soul burns everything crazily and turns it into firewood of strength. For a moment, the whole cave was ablaze with fire, and the hot temperature and bright red light almost turned it into a purgatory! I don''t know how long it took for the light of the fire to fade away. At the same time, Fang Zheng walked slowly out of the fire. He held the dark sword in his hand, narrowed his eyes, turned his head, looked at the burning debris in front of him, and couldn''t help muttering to himself. "I went to..." What on earth is this thing that he mews about? " No wonder Fang Zheng showed such an expression, because just now, when he stabbed into honid''s body and tried to burn it into firewood with the initial fire of his soul, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that this thing even tried to fuse his initial fire of his soul! Nima, this is killing me!! Fortunately, the initial fire of soul is marked by founder''s soul, but it seems that honid is not very successful in mastering his own ability, so in the end, founder succeeded in completely burning it into firewood with the help of the initial fire of soul. Not only that, Fang Zheng also specially burned him back and forth several times, for fear that there would be a fish in the net Anyone with a little brain can guess that if this thing accidentally runs out, it will really become a disaster of the world! The Williams he mews won''t have planned to turn himself into this thing! Originally, Fang Zheng thought that Williams'' memory absorbed by him said that the secret treasure contained "endless disasters", which might be a trick used by the cult to deceive people. But now after seeing the variation of honid''s injection of the "secret treasure", he was surprised to find that it was not deceiving, but real! If Williams turns into something like honid, there might be a terrible mobile disaster in the holy land now!! But Looking at the gradually extinguished flame, Fang Zheng could not help frowning. He originally thought that since honid''s soul had been polluted, after he burned it into firewood with the initial fire of his soul, he should absorb the power of chaos. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he burned honid into firewood with the initial fire of his soul, he felt the power of pure order! What is this What''s going on? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 When the fire dissipated, the entire lizard tribe was completely destroyed. Most of the lizards were absorbed by honid, and a small number of those who had escaped were burned to death or suffocated by lack of oxygen. A primitive tribe, which has been maintained for thousands of years, simply broke up and completely destroyed. However, Fang Zheng is not in the mood to feel the fragility of life. He frowns and stares at the dark ground. Fang Zheng was relieved when he was sure that he had burned the unfortunate thing and that he had no fish left. But even so, in the heart of founder, there are still many questions. That is What is that so-called secret treasure? What happened to this lizard tribe? At the moment, Fang Zheng has countless questions in his heart. Before he changed, he was afraid that he could do nothing about it, but now "Tell me!" With Founder''s cry, the omniscient angel "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" appeared in his hands Well, I have to say that it''s very useful to carry a Google encyclopedia anytime and anywhere. Well, let me investigate about this lizard tribe and the secret treasure. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and opened the omniscient record in front of him. Soon, on the page in front of him, the history of these lizard tribes appeared immediately. As those lizards said, they came from a very long time. They were created by [-]. They once believed in [-], but because of [-], they were finally exiled into the abyss of the earth. And what they are looking for is "No, I can''t see any more." Founder "pa" closed the hands of the "muzao chapter flag", and then stretched out his hand to press the pain of the forehead. It''s true that "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" has omniscient ability, but it also has considerable limitations. First of all, only founder himself can understand the contents of this book. Because it is not described by any kind of words, but after extracting and collecting the information of all things in the world, it is presented on the page in the form of "words". Founder, on the other hand, interprets these characters to get the information contained in them. There are no restrictions in the book itself, but for founder, there are restrictions. He can''t read beyond what he "understands.". The information that far exceeds what founder understands, grasps and owns is so complicated that Founder can''t read and interpret its meaning at all. However, even if it is unable to interpret those "key words", founder still gets some information from the record intermittently. First of all, it seems that this lizard tribe was indeed one of the oldest races in the main world. They were created by some powerful existence (whether the goddess of order is unknown), and they also believed in some kind of God. However, these lizards seem to have made some mistakes, so they and their city were sunk into the earth Among them, founder is unable to interpret the part about the "secret treasure". The only effective information he can get is that the secret treasure seems to be a prop made by [-], which is used for some purpose. However, in addition to the information, founder is still unable to interpret. But founder has some ideas. first, as like as two peas, the thing called "secret treasure" is probably from the ancient times. At least the lizard tribes have not left this place for thousands of years. And the secret treasure''s appearance is exactly the same as Williams''s memory in founder''s memory. As for the effect Well, founder has to celebrate his good luck. At least he didn''t become a clay monster who ate everything. Of course, maybe it''s because each "secret treasure" has different functions? After his own injection, he goes through the system. After honid''s injection, he becomes a clay monster who eats everything? But then again, why is that "secret treasure" in Williams'' hands? With such a question, Fang Zheng once again opened the "Mu Gao pianqi" for investigation, and he was surprised to find a secret! That''s why the church is close to the Williams family at dusk It''s out of this secret! "Under the guidance of the great [-], we found the location of the Williams family. They were just a little aristocrat, not so powerful. We can easily corrupt them and make them believers in our Lord "We''ve made it. The Williams have given up their ugly and corrupt old beliefs and turned to the majesty of our Lord. In order to test their loyalty, our Lord has given them a secret treasure, which they will protect from generation to generation until the day of final judgment Why did the Lord choose Williams? I don''t know... " Well, puzzles don''t decrease, they increase. Looking at the information given in "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi", Fang Zheng is more and more confused. According to the above records, the church at dusk approached and corrupted the Williams family under the guidance of a certain evil god they believed in. After that, the evil god gave a "secret treasure" to the Williams family, and then passed it down from generation to generation, at least for four generations.But why the Williams family? According to the general fantasy novels or game logic, it should be some mysterious blood, or some special inheritance and soul imprint hidden in the family. However, Fang Zheng almost searched the Williams family through "Mu Gao Pian Qi", and found nothing special about them. To say the most special is the great grandfather of Williams family, because in the fight with heretics, he has a good command and outstanding meritorious service. So he was granted titles and lands That''s it. "It seems that the problem behind this is really complicated..." After confirming that there was nothing to check, Fang Zheng had to raise his hand to surrender. Although "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" has helped to save a lot of time, on the contrary, those problems that can not be solved are not what we can solve at present. At present, Williams'' secret treasure is given by the evil god of the twilight day church. However, because the other party is a real God, founder can''t read the information about him at all. Not only that, the secret treasure itself obviously has a high level, at least beyond the standard that human beings can understand. Otherwise, founder has reached the peak of the extraordinary field, and it is impossible to completely fail to interpret the above information. But anyway, at least founder has found some very important clues. It doesn''t seem like an accident that I went through At least, the "secret treasure" has not failed. If founder''s guess is correct, then the "secret treasure" should have played its role. As for why it is expressed in this form Founder is not known. "Hoo..." After investigating everything that should be investigated, it was late at night. Instead of staying in the ruined lizard tribe, Fang Zheng returned to the territory of the Zerg and opened the wizard''s mansion. Then Fang Zheng dragged his tired body and fell asleep on the bed. I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of the secret treasure that Fang Zhengke didn''t have any good dreams that night. In particular, he dreamed more than once that honid was not completely burned by himself. On the contrary, the remaining part of him escaped his own search, and then quietly sneaked into the deep underground. At the same time, he fused with a shrem and began to resurrect again. Then he devoured the powerful monsters under the ground and took their power as his own. Then the halo of the protagonist of the net was unfolded. And then honid finally went from shrem to Cute girl?! "What the hell is that?" founder suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time he couldn''t make complaints about it. And just then, a soft, crisp voice rang out in his ear. "Are you awake? Master "The voice is..." Hearing this strange voice, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and saw a girl in a black dress with long hair on her head and waist sitting beside him, looking at him with a smile. But for founder "Who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 For ordinary people, when they open their eyes and see a strange beautiful girl around them, they may have all kinds of ideas, but for founder Well, all he really has left is the question of "who are you?". After all, founder has experienced similar things once. "It seems that I haven''t introduced myself yet." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl with black hair smiles slightly. Then she stands up and gracefully raises her skirt and salutes Fang Zheng. "I''m your sword spirit, lestia ashore. I''m sorry that you suffered because of my immaturity. Please give me more advice, master." "Immature?" Hearing lestia''s apology, Fang Zheng was stunned. At this moment, he suddenly felt another soft body rush out of the quilt and hold him. "Lestia was not able to suppress the power from the" savior ", which led to her master''s rampage. She was really an incompetent sword spirit." As usual, Esther, the sword spirit with silver hair, holds her square neck with a blank face and looks over her head at lestia standing beside her. But in the face of Esther''s words, the smiling lestia''s eyebrows are slightly beating. I don''t know why, founder suddenly felt the air become a little anxious "Isn''t it you who pushed the Saviour to me while I was asleep? "Miss sword?" "If you can''t handle this kind of thing, don''t stay with your master, dark elf." At the moment, Esther also stood up and looked at lestia fearlessly. "As a dark elf, even assimilating with angels of the same nature can make mistakes. It makes people wonder if you are qualified to stay with your master." "Oh?" Hearing this, lestia raised her eyebrows and looked at Esther with a proud smile. "Do you mean Are you jealous? " "That''s true. Although I have been sleeping before, I can still remember that I am the master''s blade. I have been fighting with my master to clear away obstacles for him. But you... " Speaking of this, lestia had a deep up and down glance at Esther. "It seems that it''s just a salted fish shouting 666. The reputation of the magic sword is about to cry?" In that case, let''s divide up here. " Hearing what lestia said, there seemed to be some anger on Esther''s face. "It''s here to decide who is the most suitable contract spirit for the master!" "It''s just what I want, holy sword spirit. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you wake up earlier than me!" As she spoke, lestia raised her right hand. "Come out, Satan!" With the cry of lestia, the next moment saw the girl''s body immediately changed, a full black dress like a mourning dress shrouded in lestia''s body, and on her head, there was a dark, as if the existence of an angel halo. The dark and cold lightning appeared from the side of lestia''s body. For a moment, it really felt like a great demon came to the world. But in the face of lestia''s provocation, Esther did not have the slightest fear, immediately summoned his angel. "Show up, meteoraton!" The next moment, in front of Founder''s eyes, Esther''s body also changed. The pure white dress like wedding dress appeared from Esther''s body, and a golden crown appeared on Esther''s head. It seems that this is the angel crystal that the two sword elves fused. In the face of this scene, I''m afraid that any of the main characters of harem animation will come out in a hurry to dissuade them. Then they will be attacked by two elves and ask the question of "want me or want her". Then they will be beaten by both sides to solve the problem. But for founder "I''ll wash my face and call me if I win." Sitting up, Fang Zheng yawned, and then staggered out of the bedroom. Just before he closed the door, the sound of fighting came from inside Anyway, the mage''s mansion is coagulated by magic, and it can''t be damaged. Let them go. Ignoring the sounds of "Dong Dong", "Dang Dang", "bang bang" coming from the bedroom, founder opened the system while washing. Sure enough, in their own information column, the original two weapons with only names also have more detailed information. [treasure: Sword running through reality] [level: S +] [effect: it can cause damage (absolute destiny) to the enemies in contact with it, call death thunder flash (special skill), and increase the bonus of Lingjing (salvation demon)] [treasure: Sword of killing demon][level: S +] [effect: all devouring curse (absolute destiny), unbroken blade (special skill), and crystal bonus (annihilating angel)] according to the treasure information, the angel form of the two sword elves is mainly to control feathers to fight, while the feather itself has the ability to conduct AOE in a large range, fly at high speed and move instantaneously, splitting into two parts It has four functions: small floating gun and strong artillery. Of course, these abilities can be launched by the sword elves themselves, or by founder when he is in possession of weapons, which means that Founder can use the angel power of the extinct angel and the Savior in the battle, in addition to "Mu Gao pianqi" and "Jiefeng Lord". That''s good. After reading the introduction of his two sword elves, founder nodded with satisfaction. "The angel of annihilation" and "the savior" can effectively make up for the large-scale AOE problems, and it is also very helpful for long-range attack. Although this is a little sorry for lestia, founder has decided to let Esther be his main long-range attack weapon After all, Esther also has the ability to swallow the curse and be immune to all magic. This means that when she attacks with Esther''s "the angel of extinction", her attack will also have the attribute of "breaking the devil", which can be used to deal with those who use magic to make themselves into tortoise shells. It can be said that it can''t be more useful. After washing and gargling, Fang Zheng went straight to the dining room, and then began to enjoy breakfast under the service of invisible servants. Of course, during this period, there were still all kinds of "Dong Dong", "Dang Dang" and "bang bang" sounds in the master''s mansion, but Fang Zheng didn''t even look at them. After so many years of life, Fang Zheng has some understanding of women. In his opinion, the kind of male protagonist who would run up to advise "don''t quarrel, you should get along with each other" when two women quarrel in the harem animation is completely stupid straight male cancer, especially when he is the center of the quarrel. Each girl has its own characteristics, especially if they are around the same person, then it is normal for conflicts to break out. If they are willing to have a conflict in front of themselves, it shows that they are not very concerned about it, or both sides are sure that they will not reduce their impression because of such small things. But on the other hand, if it is to persuade, these girls may disguise themselves as good friends on the surface, but it is inevitable that they will not have the idea of "it''s because of XX that I let you, don''t get carried away". So they will show their happy harmony in front of the protagonist and needle in the back of the protagonist''s invisible The story of Zhen Huan However, the outbreak of such conflicts will be more difficult to end than the usual noise. That''s why every time tillya and heikati fight each other, founder never interferes. Tillya takes advantage of heikati''s words at most, and then she will be beaten back by the other party''s set of combo punches. This way of getting along may seem to be full of gunpowder, but on the contrary, it is more harmonious than making small moves behind the scenes. The same is true for lestia and Esther. Since it''s not a matter of principle, fangzheng naturally doesn''t care to let them have a good time After all, some girls'' friendships also sprout from the fighting. When Fang Zheng finished eating breakfast, the original noisy fighting also disappeared. Until this time, Fang Zheng had a good time to tidy up his clothes, and then went back to the bedroom to open the door. "Who won?" Looking at the two sword elves who fell to the ground and were too tired to speak, Fang Zheng was sure that he had got the answer. The makers take all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Riding on the horse, the sheriff looked at the motorcade of nearly 100 people in front of him. They were driving a carriage and riding a war horse, heading towards the depth of the wilderness. "Hey, sheriff." Just as the man was going to look back and count the number of people, an old man rode to him not far away. Seeing the old man, the magistrate couldn''t help laughing. "Old man, I didn''t expect you to come?" "Of course, it''s the Lord''s advice. How can I not come?" Hearing what the sheriff said, the old man patted his "development badge" on his chest with a smile. "To tell you the truth, when I heard that the poisonous fog on the North canyon had dissipated, I even thought that I had been hallucinating I said, "are we really going to open up a new territory?" "Of course, that''s why we''re here." In the face of the old man''s inquiry, the sheriff nodded hard. Then he reached out and took out his pipe from his arms and put it on his mouth. "We haven''t expanded our territory for many years. If it wasn''t for this accident, I''m afraid there would not be enough space in a few years." "Yes..." In the face of complaints from the magistrate, the old man also sighed. The western continent is vast, but many places are dry wilderness, no rivers, no lakes. There is no way to live in such a place, let alone grow crops. Even if it is used for grazing, the livestock will starve to death. After so many years, most of the areas with rich resources have been firmly controlled by the nobles and merchants of the country of fire. If ordinary people like them want to change their destiny step by step, they can only look forward to the discovery of "unexplored land". I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Just a few days ago, the patrol soldiers found that the chaotic poison fog surrounding the northern Canyon began to dissipate. It was precisely because of this news that their lords clenched their teeth to integrate a team and went to the northern Canyon to see the situation. If it has been turned into "uncultivated land", then they will occupy it immediately! This time, most of the troops were soldiers from the territory, and some of them were professionals. They are responsible for occupying the advantageous position of the undeveloped land, clearing away the remaining Warcraft there, and figuring out what kind of resources the undeveloped land has - although the land of chaos is suffocating, when the chaos recedes, the wealth and treasure they leave to mankind are also coveted. Plants with magic power, springs that can live forever, and spiritual crystals that contain powerful power All of these may appear in the "undeveloped land". And as long as they can get these, then they will be able to ascend to the sky step by step, with endless splendor and high status, money, wealth, women, land, manor. Everything they can think of, they can get it! Then, as long as you cross the hill, you''ll almost arrive "Dada Dada... " At this time, the sheriff saw a cavalry not far in front of him was speeding towards him, and saw this scene, the sheriff''s face changed slightly. The cavalry, if not unexpected, should be the scouts sent to the front to observe the situation Is there something wrong? "Big, big!" At this time, I saw the scouts also riding a horse, quickly came to the magistrate in front. He saluted in a hurry and then said. "It''s not good!" "What''s the matter?" "I have found the uncultivated land But it looks a little weird there, and I see the flag of the iron shield family "Those damned thieves!" Hearing the report from the scouts, the sheriff''s face sank. Although he said that this piece of uncultivated land was closest to his Lord''s territory, no one stipulated that only neighboring families were qualified to develop it. On the contrary, every development of undeveloped land will be accompanied by bloody fighting and contention. After all, it is absolutely not a good thing to let one''s enemies occupy the territory nearby. Not to mention, the Tiedun family and their Lord are mortal enemies! "Come on, everybody follow up!" At the moment, the magistrate did not hesitate any more. He quickly took the flag next to him and raised it high. Then he waved his whip and galloped forward. And watching the sheriff leave, other soldiers are also in a hurry to follow the sheriff behind, rushed to the front. "Damn That dirty flag! " Just as the sheriff drove his horse over the hillside, he immediately saw another cavalry not far away. The leader of the cavalry held a flag with a red background and a pattern of iron shield high in his hand and drove his horse forward. The other side seemed to be aware of the existence of the sheriff. The cavalry captain turned his head and looked this way. Then he speeded up again. "Asshole!" Seeing this, the magistrate also waved his whip and rushed down in a hurry. At the same time, he also raised the flag with a blue background and a sharp sword in his hand - this is the family badge of the LORD he was loyal to!Be sure to get into the undeveloped land ahead of those damned bastards!! There are no hard and fast rules for the development of the undeveloped land in the country of fire. However, for such a contender, who sets foot on the undeveloped land first obviously shows who is better, and can also severely damage the morale of the other party. It has nothing to do with interests. It''s just the family''s face and glory! The cavalry of the Tiedun family and the sharp sword family almost went hand in hand. Although there was no discussion at all, it was obvious that they had already determined who set foot on the land first, then who would win! But Why is this "undeveloped land" purple? The closer he got to the "undeveloped land", the more strange the magistrate was. He had seen that the land was completely different from the undeveloped land he had imagined. If he remembers correctly, the land used to be shrouded in chaos and poison fog, and there were bottomless mires and swamps everywhere, but now Why does the ground seem to be covered with purple? What on earth is that? Is this the "specialty" of the undeveloped land? The question flashed through the magistrate''s mind, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Because now he and the other cavalry captain are almost in line, leaving the others behind. It can be said that now is the fight between himself and the other two. As long as he can set foot on this land earlier than him, then Win by yourself!! "Hiss --!" But what the sheriff didn''t expect was that when he was about to step on the purple land, suddenly, the horse under the sheriff''s feet hissed and suddenly stopped. However, the sheriff on horseback didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He was thrown out and fell to the ground heavily. "Woo "Ah Accompanied by the scream, the sheriff only felt his body as if he had been thrown on an iron plate. However, when he turned his head, he was surprised to find that not far away from him, the cavalry captain was also crying with a bitter face What''s going on? "Damn the horse!" The sheriff complained, stood up with a cold air, limped to his horse, and tried to hold it forward. But this time his horse refused to move forward. On the contrary, he shook his head and retreated as if there was a terrible threat ahead. And then the next moment, I saw the horse actually broke away from the sheriff, turned and ran! What the hell is this? Looking at the horses running away, the sheriff was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say. And just then, he felt as if someone had touched his shoulder. "Why, I have nothing to say to you!" The sheriff didn''t turn his head. With his fingers, he could think that it must be the bastard cavalry captain who was going to laugh at himself, and he obviously wouldn''t give the other party this chance! But the man behind him didn''t seem to care about the tone of the sheriff at all, and patted him on the shoulder again. This time, the sheriff finally could not help it. He suddenly drew out his sword and turned to scold. "What the hell do you want to do..." However, before the sheriff''s words were finished, he was stunned there. What he saw behind him was not the cavalry captain in his imagination, but a monster full of two people tall, full of sharp spines, like a giant snake. It just waved its two front paws, and its blood red eyes were staring at the human in front of him coldly. At this moment, the sheriff only felt that his brain was completely blank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 what is it? Looking at this terrible monster that seems to appear in a nightmare, the sheriff did not know what to do. His right hand held the hilt of the sword, but he had no way to pull out his weapon. The snake made a sharp roar at the constable in front of him, while the constable staggered backward. At this time, he was surprised to find that on the purple land, a large group of monsters with ferocious and terrible faces were gathering and approaching himself and others. Damn it! These guys are chaos Warcraft? No, they don''t look like chaos Warcraft, do they? When the sheriff was in doubt, the serpent roared again to warn the human in front of him, and waved his claws at the same time. In this way, as long as you are not a fool, you can see what it means - obviously, this land belongs to these terrible monsters, and they are expelling these rash invaders "Li, get out of here now!" The sheriff is obviously not a fool, nor a blind man. Looking at the hundreds of Zerg on the opposite land, he also knows that even if he rushes up, he will only fall into the end of total annihilation. So he gave the order decisively, and then retreated quickly. The Zerg coldly stare at the uninvited guests. When they disappear on the other side of the hillside, they return to the Zerg territory. "Hoo..." What the hell is that monster? " It was not until he left the "undeveloped land" far away that the sheriff reached out his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He never thought that he would meet such a terrible monster They look just like the devil in hell! Damn, why is this place occupied by a bunch of Warcraft? What the hell''s going on with these assholes? But Thinking of the last monster''s warning to himself, the sheriff frowned and thought. Although those monsters look like chaotic demons, the sheriff knows very well that chaotic demons have no sense at all. If they were chaotic demons at that time, they would swallow themselves directly. But the other side is more like a threat and warning Are those monsters not chaotic monsters? "My Lord!" Just as the sheriff was thinking hard, a voice rang out. Hearing this voice, the sheriff suddenly got a boost. He turned his head and looked at the place where the voice came out. Soon a thief appeared in front of him out of thin air. "You''re back? What about? Did you get anything? " "That''s the only thing I''ve got." Hearing the sheriff''s inquiry, the thief shook his head and picked up a piece of thick, purple, something that looked like some kind of glue. Seeing this, the sheriff was stunned. "What is this?" "This is something that covers the uncultivated land. I don''t know what it is, but it covers almost the whole uncultivated land..." The sheriff took the strange colloid in the thief''s hand and observed it carefully for a moment, but of course he could not see any result. "Come on, let''s go back and report this to the Lord!" It''s impossible to wipe out those strange demons just by yourself, so the sheriff quickly made a decision to go back home, as for what to do next Then wait for the Lord to decide. When several families, including the sword and iron shield families, returned without success, Fang Zheng also got information about the kingdom of fire from his Zerg. "I didn''t expect that they were very quick..." According to the information Fang Zheng got from the Zerg, there are six or seven families trying to break into the Zerg territory, and then they were stopped. And these people obviously have self-knowledge. After the Zerg show the intention of expelling, they almost turn around and leave without saying a word. Well Although these guys seem to be very smart, founder doesn''t really think they will give up. The reason is very simple, because before leaving, these families all sent people to take advantage of the fact that the Zerg didn''t pay attention, and took some pieces back from the mushroom blanket. Of course, it''s impossible for the swarm to know nothing about these human actions, but they don''t do anything about it. After all, the bait is used to make the fish bite. And then Just wait. Fang Zheng believes that those guys will not let themselves down. Facts have proved that Founder''s guess is also correct. A few days later, when the sheriff returned to this "undeveloped land", he was not followed by the hundreds of people before. On the contrary, this time, there were thousands of soldiers following him to the "undeveloped land"! There are even mages and knights!Not only that, if you look carefully, you can also find that in this team, besides the flag of sword, there are also the flags of eagle and iron shield! The three families unite to conquer the "undeveloped land"! Such behavior is unprecedented! Looking at the soldiers behind him, the magistrate was also extremely nervous and excited. He held the reins tightly and recalled what had happened before. At first, when he came back with his subordinates in vain, the Lord scolded him. If the sheriff didn''t bring back the "specialty" from the "undeveloped land", I''m afraid his position as a sheriff would be changed. A few days after they got the strange material, the sheriff found that his lord began to mobilize the army and sent special envoys to contact with other families around him. Finally, they reached an alliance with the Tiedun family and the eagle family and decided to jointly develop the land. It was not until this time that the sheriff finally learned the whole story from others. It turns out that the core of all this lies in the strange material! According to the investigation of the alchemists under the Lord, they were surprised to find that the strange material had rich nutritional value after being ground, which could not only stimulate the growth of crops, but also reduce their growth period! Not only that, after experiments, alchemists also found that this kind of material can make the barren desert become fertile again!! And after knowing all this, even if the sheriff is just a small person at the bottom, he also knows what it means! Fertile land!! Food! And everything! The western continent is vast and sparsely populated, but it is difficult to grow crops because most of the land is desert and Sandy. This has also led to the country of fire having to buy food from other countries in many cases. Even in some famine years, we have to implement food rationing! And once they can get this kind of material that can turn the desert into fertile land, then The whole country of flame will have earth shaking changes! And they, too, will enjoy endless glory and wealth!! Because of this, the LORD would give up the original haggard, even at the expense of the other two families, in order to win the land at one stroke - of course, the most important thing is to eliminate those Warcraft that inhabit on his own land! Yes, in their view, this land is obviously human. Soon, the army composed of thousands of soldiers from three territories came to the edge of "uncultivated land" again. It''s just that unlike before, this time the ugly monsters seem to have noticed their existence and are watching the returning, unwelcome guests on the edge of the territory. But this time, the sheriff was no longer frightened. He joked that he was a human being. There were thousands of armed soldiers behind him. Would he be afraid of these monsters? Last time I was scared by you, but this time, let you taste the power of human beings!! "Woo Wuwu...! " At the same time, the bugle of charge sounded from the army. Hearing the bugle, the sheriff drew out his sword and pointed to the front, shouting. "For the Lord''s sake, go!" With shouts, the soldiers swarmed forward, carrying weapons into this strange and unknown land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 For the people of the country of fire, it is not a strange thing to explore the unknown. Human beings take a fancy to that land, get there, occupy it, and then exploit it. This is a matter of course. For them, those monsters wandering on the land are just beasts that hinder their expansion of the land. Just expel, eliminate and eradicate them. After all, in their view, human beings are invincible! And those beasts, even Warcraft, even if they have more powerful power, they are just beasts!! In fact, it seems that it is true that in the face of the army of the country of fire, those ugly monsters seem to be scared out of their courage and desperately turn around and run away. Only a few monsters dare to rush up to fight these soldiers. After contacting with these monsters, the soldiers of the kingdom of fire found that these monsters did have quite hard crustaceans, and they were extremely fierce and fearless of death. However, with the cooperation of the mage, they quickly eliminated this small group of monsters, and then moved forward with high momentum. "Ready to camp! Send scouts to look for the nests of those monsters. They must be wiped out completely! " After a victory, these soldiers from the land of fire seem to be more confident. Soon, the commander in charge of the dispatch gave the order, and the coalition forces also chose a relatively safe highland to set up camp. With the help of the caster, it was not difficult to build a simple camp. After several times of fossil clay magic, a simple camp surrounded by a three meter high wall was quickly formed, and the soldiers began to patrol and guard, Obviously, they are ready to expand around this base. "Well It seems that this small-scale conflict is really useful. " While observing the army of the country of fire, founder nodded silently. He didn''t let the insects kill the soldiers of the land of fire in the first time. The reason is very simple. This is the first time that Fang Zheng has fought with the people of the main world with the Zerg since he came to the main world. He needs to compare the battle effectiveness gap between Zerg and the main world. By fighting with the soldiers in the land of fire, founder can just collect the information he needs. Facts have proved that Founder''s choice is correct. Most of these soldiers in the country of fire are at the level of regular army. They want to deal with Fang Zheng''s jumpers, but they can''t even cut off their shells. Only a small number of elite professionals with elite strength and the ability to outspread their swordsmanship can break the defense of springhoppers and cause damage to them. In addition, mage''s ice storm, fireball and other three ring spells will also affect the swarm. On the other hand, their fear and charm have almost no effect on the swarm. Considering that Fangzheng''s insect swarm has been promoted to three defenses and three attacks, it can almost be judged that only professionals and casters above the elite level can cause damage to the insect swarm, while ordinary soldiers obviously do not have this ability. Because of the swarm network, it''s hard for spiritual magic to control the swarm, and magic has no effect on them. So it seems that there should be no big problem for the insects to deal with the army of the land of fire. Of course, if they meet a particularly powerful legendary professional, I''m afraid they will still lose a lot. However, the patron saint of the land of fire is burned by black Katie, and there is no black ash left However, since it''s here, don''t try to leave! Looking at the soldiers of the country of fire on the screen, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilted up, revealing a cold smile. As a paladin, and also a paladin of the temple, founder of course can not do anything against the principles. Everything he did was strictly in line with the process specification - the swarm dispelled the chaos, reorganized the order of the land, according to the rules, they have the right to become the owners of the land. Moreover, in the first contact with the soldiers of the land of fire, the insects also warned and expelled each other in strict accordance with Founder''s instructions, and did not hurt or kill each other. In this case, the kingdom of fire still chose to invade the territory of the insect group, and brutally killed the innocent insect group. In the face of this situation, is it not natural for us to fight back? Self defense is not against the law! What? Don''t you think it''s illegal for me to kill people? Sorry, we paladins guard the order, not human beings. Human beings should be placed behind the order. Moreover, there are many humanoid creatures like dwarves and elves in this world. We should treat every species equally, and there should be no racial discrimination. Well, I admit that the Zerg are a little bit terrible, but most of them are kind-hearted! You can''t discriminate against Zerg just because they are ugly! The purpose of paladin is justice, kindness and fraternity Oh, that racist you stand firm for me, wait for me to give you a buff! Although for the moment, Fang Zheng''s wave of F2a can completely solve these problems, but he does not intend to do so. After all, founder''s goal is the whole flame Kingdom, not several small lords in the flame Kingdom territory. If you dare to wear shoes for Tiandao palace, how can you let you go so easily? Of course, as a paladin, founder can''t take the initiative to fight against the kingdom of fire, but You can''t blame me if you bite yourself. I didn''t fish to enforce the law. I was just a paladin serving the goddess of order. I couldn''t bear to see the earth shrouded in chaos. So I sent insects to guard the order and protect the planet and the creatures on the planet Don''t thank me. It''s my duty to serve the people.Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also made a decision. This time, he will give a "warning" to the army of the country of fire If they are still stubborn, then what is waiting for them is the storm of the insect army. As for the messenger who issued the "warning" Founder just thought a little and made a decision soon. The other party is a guest far away. In this case, let''s give them some unforgettable memories! The soldiers of the land of fire did not know that someone had decided their fate. With the coming of night, the unexplored land was covered by darkness. On the stone wall temporarily shaped by magic, several soldiers are on patrol. "What are the monsters that attack us in the daytime?" While patrolling the city wall with a torch, a guard asked casually. On hearing his companion''s inquiry, the other guard shook his head. "How do I know? Maybe it''s some kind of Warcraft, but it''s terrible, just like the devil in hell..." As he said this, the guard trembled. He still remembered that the terrible "Warcraft" looked terrible, with its terrible color and strange shape. He felt that he was afraid that he would not sleep well these days "I don''t know if those Warcraft will come out at night..." "Stop it, I don''t want to meet that thing!" Hearing what his colleagues said, the guard glared at him discontentedly. "Well, go to the shift quickly. The commander is a fussy guy this time. You don''t want to be scolded by him for missing the shift time." "So it is." Another guard also nodded, and then they came to the sentry at the end of the wall. "Hey, guys, let''s change shifts What about people? " Looking at the empty sentry, the two guards were stunned. Before, there should be two people here. How come there are no people now? Is it because it''s windy at night, so I went to some place to muddle along? "Damn it, I knew that the idiots of the Tiedun family were unreliable!" One of the guards spat when he saw that the person who should have been on guard here was not there. Although the three families are working together this time, they don''t like each other very much. In particular, the Tiedun family and the sword family are friends of human brain and dog brain. Before, the soldiers of the Tiedun family were responsible for guarding here, so the two guards didn''t think much about it. They just instinctively thought that the bastards might have gone out to play after they stood up "Don''t worry about them. When the inspector comes, he will sue those bastards. Hum, he will be lazy when he comes to the uncultivated land. I really hope to see those bastards hanging outside and freezing to death!" As he spoke, the guard raised his torch and looked out. But where you can see, you can only see the darkness. "Really, this place is annoying, and there are all those old weird things Say, what is that on the ground? " But this time, his companion did not answer him, so the guard looked back at him. "I said Why When he turned his head again, he was surprised to find that another guard, who should have been by his side, had disappeared! What about people? The guard opened his eyes and looked around. Only then did he find that not only his own sentry, but also another sentry not far away was empty! And at this time, he suddenly felt his throat suddenly came a touch of cold touch! "Poof The sharp blade pierced the guard''s throat, then wound around his neck, then jerked. The next moment the guard disappeared into the darkness with the scream he didn''t shout out. There was no sound on the wall. After a while, a shadow quietly climbed up the wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 It was an unforgettable night for the soldiers of the land of fire. Zerg is not omnipotent, so is alien nature. At the beginning, they can easily destroy those guards on their own characteristics. If there is no accident, the aliens can even kill all the soldiers here without a word. However, when one of the aliens accidentally touched the protective barrier set by the mage, the situation soon changed. With the piercing sound of the alarm, the fully armed soldiers rushed out of the fort to meet the alien soldiers. After seeing these dark and terrible monsters, these soldiers were also surprised. But soon, they wave their weapons and fight the aliens. And at this time, the special-shaped low anti anemia characteristics also immediately reflected. Several soldiers can kill a heteromorphic, and the mage''s dead cloud skill will fall to the ground directly in the past. At the beginning, some mages used implosion to cause alien explosions, which hurt many people. However, when they found that the blood in this dark monster had some strong corrosiveness, they immediately changed their combat policy, and soon the situation changed. "It seems that alien is the life of Assassin and infiltration." Looking at the battle in front of him through the screen, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. The alien in the movie looks very powerful, but there are too many things that the world can deal with it. If it''s a game or a movie, the alien can also escape detection through ventilation pipes and other things. However, in the main world, the detection spell is 360 degrees and has no dead angle in all directions. After the alien loses the biggest feature of "surprise", its blood skin and defense are thinner than that of the hoppers. Facing the professional and caster in the main world, it is only doomed It''s too late. It was almost an hour from the discovery of the alien to the end of the battle. Fang Zheng made a little calculation and found that the number of soldiers killed before the discovery of the alien was the largest. On the contrary, after the discovery of the alien, he basically had no results except for his frightening attack at the beginning. Finally, after nearly a third of the sacrifice, the army of the kingdom of fire completely destroyed the 100 incoming aliens. "That''s about it." After seeing that the last alien was destroyed, Fang Zheng shook his head and began to record the fighting process on the terminal. It''s also ironic. In terms of fame, alien is among the top three terror monsters, ranking first in the list of monsters that want to make friends with it all the year round, but the weak ones can bully ordinary people by competing with the chickens in Tianji town. If the other side strengthens a little, the alien will be blind. It''s really blind for such a good person. Looking at the extinct alien, Fang Zheng sighed. In the future, it''s better for Tiandao palace to take the alien as the standard unit of combat effectiveness At least give the poor child some sense of existence, otherwise it will really end up in the museum. After recording, founder turned off the surveillance. For him, there is nothing to pay attention to this evening. And for the Allied forces of the land of fire It''s the same. It''s not surprising that there will be all kinds of Warcraft lurking in the undeveloped places. Therefore, the Allied forces of the country of fire didn''t pay special attention to these strange monsters. After all, compared with chaotic demons, alien is nothing to them. Even chaotic demons can master some abilities similar to magic, and alien You really have to rely on your looks. So after that, the kingdom of fire did not choose to withdraw. Instead, they sent people again to increase the protection of the fortress. Fang Zheng just watched all this in silence. When the number of troops in the country of fire reached his requirements again, he would randomly select a Zerg unit to attack, and look for the weakness of the Zerg group from the corresponding way of the country of fire. But the country of fire didn''t know that they had become the experimental object of founder. After all, it was normal for all kinds of Warcraft in the uncultivated land. So they also gathered up their energy and "eliminated" those "Warcraft" who came to attack again and again. With the "cooperation" of these soldiers in the land of fire, founder also has a rough estimate of the threat of his insect population in the main world. If we only rely on the number, the insect population is indeed invincible. At present, founder''s insect nest has occupied a large area in the western continent, and the number of insect population is hundreds of millions. It is not a problem for a to directly wipe out the country of flames in the past. Of course, this is only theoretical. In fact, it''s totally different, because the gap between top combat effectiveness is too big. Not long ago, Fang Zheng observed that a legendary strongman of the country of fire came to this fortress. Through the investigation of "Mu Gao Pian Qi", Fang Zheng learned that the other party had been in the field of legend for less than five years and was a close guard of the royal family. It''s said that this guard is a hybrid of red dragon and is good at controlling the fire. In order to "welcome" him, Fang Zheng specially sent a large army of tens of thousands of snakes, hoppers and cockroaches to attack the fortress. The attack of tens of thousands of Zerg, even the veterans of the country of fire who have been fighting for a long time, are scared. However, Fang Zheng sees that the guard''s face has not changed at all. He just stands on the city wall, pulls out the huge sword on his back, and sweeps past the insects in front of him.In the blink of an eye, thousands of Zerg were completely reduced to ashes, and there was no residue left. This is the power of the strong at the top of the world. Fang Zheng has no way to deal with this. The power of the legendary strongman is so unreasonable. Even if he sends hundreds of millions of Zerg, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to burn. This has even gone beyond the category of "power" and reached the field of "level". No matter how many levels there are, it is meaningless to have more. After these days of experiments, founder also has an intuitive understanding of the threat level of the swarm in the main world. Basically, as long as it''s under legend, there''s no problem with the number of insects piled up. However, in the face of legendary enemies, it''s useless for them to come here. As for whether Leviathan can fight against the legendary strong, founder doesn''t intend to do this experiment, because it''s meaningless. Since the other side moved out of the legendary strong, then founder does not intend to continue to waste time on these guys. Only the legendary strong can deal with it. If you put it on founder''s side, it''s not so easy to deal with a legendary strong unless he and heikati fight. And now It''s not the time for myself and heikati. Of course, another reason for founder to make this decision is that the coordinate position they obtained on the satellite has been discovered by the swarm. Compared with the trouble of looking for the country of fire, the message from the goddess of order is obviously more important, so Fang Zheng resolutely gave up the harassment of the country of fire and rushed to the coordinates. Fangzheng was not surprised that the coordinates left by the goddess of order were at the bottom of a barren mountain. Through the previous experience of Goddess bathhouse, he has vaguely guessed that perhaps the reason why order goddess likes to build everything under the ground is not because she likes to make holes, but because the earth has the strongest resistance to chaos. If the earth itself collapses, it means that the world itself is finished. No matter what trump card the goddess of order leaves, it will not be used. But "I really want to know, isn''t that goddess of order really an evil god?" As went deep into the ground, make complaints about the channels around him. At first, it was a natural passageway, but later it became an artificial passageway, and founder saw those crooked lines on the walls on both sides of the passageway. Fortunately, there was no such strange noise here It seems that they are specially used for cleaning bathrooms. But what depressed founder most was Elder sister, no matter how I look at you, I think you look like an evil god... " Standing at the end of the cave, looking at the closed door in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. In front of him is a very tall door, which looks like a door made of bronze. On the surface of the door, there is a huge eye carved, which is wide open. From the eyes around, you can see countless curved curves extending away. It seems that it is intended to form a similar effect of "light" But with that big eye The whole painting style is wrong, OK! I don''t think you are really an evil god. Looking at the pattern on the bronze gate in front of him, Fang Zheng began to think seriously whether he wanted to pick up the setting of "salvation goddess is the ultimate boss" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Once upon a time, the goddess created the world. She has endowed the world with all beautiful existence, hoping that the world can become as wonderful as heaven. However, the gods of the world failed to live up to the expectations of the goddess. They became greedy, selfish and evil. There was constant fighting, bloodshed, death and destruction everywhere. Finally, they see the power of the goddess, they are eager to kill the goddess, become a god! But they failed, but the goddess was also sealed by them at the last moment. She has been waiting for the day when she broke away from the seal and returned to the world. At that time, she will let those who have betrayed themselves pay the price! Now, founder is standing in front of this seal. As long as he reaches out his hand, the fate of the whole world will be changed! All of the above are the brain supplement records of founder. "I don''t want to open this thing." Looking at this 90% thing in front of us, which looks like the seal of the evil god, founder only feels the drum beating in his heart. Although the one above is his brain tonic, to tell you the truth, standing in front of this door, how can I feel that 90% of the brain tonic experience is true Do you want to open the door? Fang Zheng has tried to use the prophecy spell and "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" to double lock, but what the goddess personally designated is really extraordinary. The prophecy spell has no feedback at all, and the East and West in "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" can''t even read a word. "Even if I have to open the door, I don''t know how to do it." In front of this "bronze gate", founder examined it carefully, but he could not see any place to open it. The whole door looks like a wall closed here. Of course, Fang Zheng also considered whether to use violence to open the door. After all, he did it in Yanan. But The Lord world, the door that the goddess closed herself, is not so easy to open. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reached out and touched the bronze gate in front of him. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at this time, suddenly, a system prompt sound came from his ear, and then, lines of information quickly appeared in front of him. [order parallel port detected] [port opened, applying to open database] [permission application [warning: insufficient permissions, unable to open] [activate task permission promotion] [permission promotion: complete the task, upgrade the code permission level to level 3] [free promotion task trigger] [please click to open free task] [specific task copy trigger, limited requirements: none] [countless worlds crisscross, The edge of each other''s fragmentation and collision is an infinite battle, and can you grasp the essence of it? (the successful permission level of each free task is increased to 1, and there is no reward for task failure)] permission application? After reading the system information, founder immediately frowned and thought carefully. Although he was not able to open the door, founder still got some clues through the information of the system. First of all, this is a "database", that is, if people with sufficient permissions come here, they should be able to directly open the database. Their own authority comes from the system, and the system "docking" with the world when it first crossed over and entered the temple. In fact, it can be seen from the prompt content of the system. It shows "insufficient permissions to open." That is to say, founder''s system is clearly recognized by the world''s network as a part of them, but because the level is not high enough, it is unable to open the database left by the goddess But how did you open the goddess''s bathhouse last time? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng frowned and recalled carefully for a long time. Then he remembered that last time they didn''t seem to have gone through any steps, they were just swept by some certification procedure, and then they were released. Strange to say, how can I get to the goddess''s bathhouse without authorization, and get to the goddess''s database with authorization? What''s the reason? But in any case, it is obvious that exploration can only stop here, and there is no permission to open the database. Since this is the "database", there must be a lot of content that Founder hopes to investigate. Now that the information in it can''t be obtained, founder can only upgrade its authority level according to what the system says. But the way to upgrade your authority level It''s a little strange. Looking at the task prompt in front of him, founder also had some doubts. After the "renewal" of the system, the free task has also changed. Originally, the free task is composed of three worlds: mind, skill and body. But after the system was updated, founder found that these three worlds had changed into "soul", "wisdom" and "power". Although literally, it seems that there is no change from the previous "mind skill body", founder always feels that the literal change is not just for the sake of "updating".He vaguely felt that these three free tasks seemed to correspond to the three flames in his soul sacrifice field. If founder''s "firewood" is to absorb and provide strength to them, then these three tasks should be regarded as the "finishing" of these three flames? In any case, for now, founder has to go through these three free missions to enhance its authority, and then open the door Of course, if that''s all, founder may not have any special consideration. After all, it''s just crossing. He''s been through a lot of battles for such a long time. He wears more clothes. Even if he wears it again, what''s the problem? However In fact, founder is really worried about the problem. As for the reason "Ha ha..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to open the dimensional code, and then opens the column of the updated freedom task. Red, yellow and blue flames are burning on the pages of the dimensional code. At the bottom of this column, there is a prompt in striking words. [Note: opening the free trial will randomly send any number of members in the personal world to enter together with the holder] Yes, that''s what bothers founder. If you just cross the world by yourself as before, then founder is nothing. But if you add other people to the crossing, then the situation is totally different. The reason is very simple. In the "trial world", all assistance from the system will be sealed. Founder can only rely on its own strength to fight. Of course, for the current founder, this is not a problem. But for those little guys in Tiandao palace, this is a problem. As far as the soul stone in founder''s hands is concerned, if it is ranked according to the order of strength, it is basically heikati, crazy three, four, Shinai, tiria, atalante, nimfu But if we want to erase their special strength according to the rules of the trial world, then these girls who used to be the boss can be easily killed with one finger. In the end, they will really become weak girls. Take heikati for example, without the help of the power of existence, she is afraid that even Xia Shi and Yanzhu will not be able to fight! According to the rules of testing the world, Fang Zheng''s followers are the cursed ones. As for those mental models It depends on which part of the system will regard as its "special power". Since we can''t access the database, founder can only leave temporarily. Of course, before he left, he did not forget to let the Zerg set up a defense base here. As for the "invaders" in the land of fire Just let them jump for a while. You won''t get pregnant if you jump. If you are pregnant, you can get rid of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 After he was convinced that he could not open the database, founder''s action in the western continent came to an end. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the kingdom of fire for the time being. As long as they don''t find the goddess''s database, the founder of other places will go with them. Anyway, it''s a wave of F2a. If one wave can''t be solved, another wave will come. Now founder''s headache is the task of testing the world freely. Considering that this time the system is catching people randomly, it is not like before that Founder crossed the past first, or designated others to cross with him, so founder also hurried back to Tiandao palace, told others the new rules after the system was updated, and issued an announcement to all the residents in Tiandao palace through the terminal, making a new regulation. First of all, founder will send out a reminder 30 minutes before crossing into the trial world. In this 30 minutes, all residents of Tiandao palace must wear their personal terminals in case. After all, tiandaogong''s personal terminal is not only a tool for contacting and surfing the Internet, it is also equipped with personal positioning, plasma shield, triple cure and other functions to deal with various situations. After wearing the personal terminal, the word "confirm" will appear on the screen. This process will be monitored by nimfu. Founder will not start the trial crossing until everyone has confirmed. And if someone doesn''t wear it, founder will delay Until that person wears his personal terminal. After all, because of the urination of the system, it''s possible to find a guy who doesn''t wear a personal terminal to pass it on But it''s quite big. Of course, those who are selected by "misfortune" will get the personal reward points given by founder after they come back successfully. After all, considering that the danger of the trial world is much greater than that of the task world, founder naturally needs to give them more rewards. But how do you feel that this is the trend of developing into the space of Shanzhai moderator God? After founder''s announcement, Delia and nimfu were calm, but the cursed children were excited. In the past, because Fang Zheng was worried about the safety of the cursed children, they basically did not go to other worlds with Fang Zheng. Now they are very excited to hear that Fang Zheng will take them to other worlds for adventure. However, founder was not excited at all. If it''s a mission world, Fang Zheng may not be so worried. After all, although there are some very dangerous worlds in the mission world, there are also relatively safe worlds like crazy three and four. But if you try the world In terms of the "cold cicada", "black soul" and "fire dragon" worlds experienced by founder, they are basically not good places, either because of the malice of the world or the destruction of the world. The fire dragon world is relatively simple, but that''s because Fang Zheng became a time dragon before he entered the fire dragon world. If he entered the fire dragon world in human form, he would be chased by the fire dragon all over the world By analogy, founder did not believe that the free trial after the "renewal" would be a campus love story. He was afraid that it would be more dangerous and troublesome. If he goes through it alone, Fang Zheng at least needs to worry about himself, but if he takes others along, the situation will be completely different. Fortunately, after the revision of the system, the world of free trial appeared the choice of difficulty. One star was the lowest difficulty, and Samsung was the highest difficulty. Although founder could not prevent the system from randomly selecting people, he could take the initiative to choose the difficulty and start time of the task. And founder has decided to try water with one star difficulty first. As for the content of the test "Choose strength." After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Zheng made a decision. When he heard Fang Zheng''s answer, others were more or less curious. "Why? Elder brother? " Turning the umbrella in her hand, Delia asked curiously, while Fang Zheng nodded and gave an answer. "I''ve practiced in the world of mind, skill and sports before. If my memory of free trial is right, these three kinds of trials should correspond to three different specialized worlds. You know, unlike the mission world, I can''t open the dimensional channel to call for support at any time during the free trial. We can''t leave that world until we pass the test of the mission. " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "In this case, the danger level of the trial world will be greatly increased, and if we are not careful, it is very likely that we will capsize in the sewer. The trial of soul and wisdom must be very complicated just by listening to it, but the trial of strength It will be relatively simple. " This is also the reason why founder chose the strength test as the first test object. No one knows what curve the world of soul and wisdom will have. Moreover, these two qualities are very complex and difficult to answer. But the strength test is much simpler. In a word, if you don''t know what to do, you can pass the test. Anyway, you can pass the test as long as you pass the strength test Convenient and quick, simple and rude. Of course, these are only conjectures. As for the situation, founder needs to experience it in person.The only lucky thing is that the world of free trial doesn''t occupy the real world, so Fang Zheng doesn''t have to worry about going out on his own for a few months like the world of mission. There''s no one in Tiandao Palace at most. It''s a hundred years on the opposite side, and it''s 30 minutes on his own side. Of course, you''re jet lagged. "Well, NIMF Let''s go. " "Yes, master." Hearing founder''s order, the little angel nodded, then opened the personal terminal, and nodded on it. Soon, the loud bell reverberated in the temple of heaven. At the same time, those cursed children who were shopping, eating, playing in the park, and even in class all stopped their work, opened their personal terminal, and went on Click the "ready to confirm" button. Soon, on the big screen in front of Founder''s eyes, a series of red signs quickly turned to blue, which means that all the people who wear the terminal are ready to go to the new world. When the whole screen turns blue, along with the pleasant sound, the prompt of "confirmation completed" appears in front of Founder''s eyes. "Everyone is ready, master." "I see it." Fang Zheng once again looked at the screen in front of him, then shook his head. Then he reached out to open the dimensional code and lit the bright red flame. Then Fang Zheng adjusted the difficulty to one star level. Next, it''s time to witness fate. African or European, it depends on this time! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed the test button in front of him. The next moment, I saw the burning flame burst out from Fangzheng''s feet, and swallowed him into the flame. The whistling wind reappeared from founder''s ears. However, compared with before, this time it didn''t seem so dangerous. Rather than falling from a height, it made founder feel more like he was sitting on the slide of the water park sliding rapidly - and then, as expected, he was thrown out directly. My whole life and this teleportation are not good! Fortunately, Fang Zheng has been trapped in the transmission pit of the dimensional code for many times. Naturally, he has become proficient. When he realized that the situation was wrong, he quickly turned over and then stood on the ground steadily. Fang Zheng complained in a low voice. Then he raised his head and looked around. Then, Fang Zheng helplessly pressed his forehead and sighed. "Well, I knew it would be this routine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Under the night, the city was in darkness. On both sides of the road, only the pale and cold light of the street lamps flickered from time to time. The smashed vehicles could be seen everywhere, and blood was everywhere on the ground. The pungent smell of gasoline, together with the smell of blood, permeated the air. Except for the whistling wind, nothing could be heard. The skyscrapers in the distance were also dark, and no one could be seen. However, for founder, he is used to Obviously, this is another "destroyed" or "being destroyed" world. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked behind him. Soon he saw the girls lying on the truck "sleeping" not far behind him. In addition to founder, there are three people who come to this world. They are qianshouxiashi, bushitui, Tina and Little black. There are not many people. It''s OK. Looking at the four girls in front of him, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Xia Shi is calm. Cui and Tina are obedient. Xiao hei Although some naughty, but also enough to be trusted in the battle. It seems that all the people I randomly selected this time are lucky. There is no one founder doesn''t know, and there is no one who delays. Of course, this may also be related to the difficulty of one star. If it''s the difficulty of Samsung, I''m afraid there will be more than four people. "Woo..." At this time, Xiao Hei yawned, then opened his eyes, looked at Fang Zheng, and waved to him with a smile. "Good morning, big brother." "Good. It seems that you are the best in the group." Looking at the little black in front of her, Fang Zheng also put out his hand and patted her little head. "Get up!" "I understand!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xiao Hei quickly turned over and jumped up. She looked around and raised her eyebrows. "This is the new world we''re going through? Big brother, it seems that the world is not so good... " "The trial world is basically like this. I''m almost used to it." Fang Zheng sighed for a long time. For the best, it''s at least a modern social background. It''s good that he doesn''t dig up the ruins like the black spirit or the fire dragon empire. "Woo..." At this time, Xia Shi and others also opened their eyes and woke up. See founder, they also quickly stand up, came to founder''s side, carefully looked around. "Brother Fang Zheng, is this the world we have crossed?" "It feels terrible..." "All right." After confirming that everyone was sober, Fang Zheng coughed and looked at them seriously. "Now that you''re all awake, let''s take a look at the situation. Before that, start the personal terminal and scan around to confirm What about personal terminals? " "All is well." Hearing founder''s inquiry, the girls quickly opened the personal terminal on their wrists, and then gave a response. "So, what has changed in your power?" "Power?" This time, the girls were stunned. Then they closed their eyes and felt it carefully for a moment. Then Xia Shi shook his head. "My quiet energy is normal, no problem." "Me too Brother Fang Zheng... " "Tina didn''t feel anything unusual either." "Woo..." But different from the other three, Xiao Hei showed a slightly anxious expression. "It seems that there is no mana in this world, big brother. It seems that my magic is hard to work..." "Oh?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. Then he closed his eyes and began to feel around. Sure enough, founder soon found that, as Xiao Hei said, there was no magic, spiritual power or similar power in the air of this world. This means that if founder and Xiao Hei want to use magic, they must completely consume the magic in their own body, and they can''t be replenished. After so much world experience, founder has almost identified the specific elements of the world. "Obviously, it''s a world of science fiction and terror. There may be super powers, but there''s absolutely no mysterious technology like magic. So their seclusion in Xia Shi was not limited, but for me and Xiao hei As he thought about it, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and tried to summon an angel, but neither Mu Gao Zhang Zhi nor Jiefeng Zhu could be summoned. Similarly, the magic could not be exerted, and Fang Zheng failed to use Wang''s treasure. According to the previous tips of the system, objects without the same concept cannot be called, that is to say, there are no angels or magic in this world. But on the other hand, there are super powers But it doesn''t look like a superhero background, does it?Thinking of this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, a broken glass bottle in front of him began to recover quickly. In the blink of an eye, it turned back into a wine bottle and fell into Fang Zheng''s hands. Can the power of time be used, that is to say, the power of time is recognized by the system as a power rather than magic? "Xiao Hei, what''s your attribute?" Thinking of this, Fang Zhengwang asked Xiao Hei again, and Xiao Hei shook his head. "All attributes are almost one third lower than when you summon me, elder brother." That''s not a big problem. As Archer, Xiaohei''s attributes are not the top among the heroes, but they are also first-class. Now even if they are reduced by one third, they are second or third rate at most. But even the followers of second or third rate can almost walk horizontally in a world without the concept of mysterious power attributes. The only problem is "I remember It seems that all your weapons are projected founder as like as two peas, but as like as two peas in the same way, the little girl fighting style that is COS A A is exactly the same as red A, which is to use the projection to create weapons to fight. Her bow and double knives and other weapons all need projection magic. There is no mysterious concept in this world, and Xiao Hei''s magic is basically abandoned, and due to the lack of supplement, it can be said that the use of a little bit is less Fortunately, after returning to Tiandao palace, fangzheng went to buy a space bag which was often used by mages in order to avoid similar things. Of course, the capacity of this device can''t be compared with Founder''s own storage space, but it''s very useful when it comes to such restrictions as being unable to open the storage space in the trial state like now. So founder also quickly took out the space pocket, then took out two short knives and threw them in the past. "Let''s use this for the moment. Let''s search here and use it if we have good weapons." "OK, big brother, then I''m not polite What''s this? " Xiaohei is not polite. She grabs two short knives. When she looks at them carefully, she finds that they are even longer than moye, and the blade is very wide. What''s more, the handle is covered with a kind of soft touch material, like a mixture of leather and plastic. And different from its broad shape, the two machetes seem to have little weight and are very light to touch "High vibration particle knife, a new product invented by NIMF." In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then gave an answer. "But Elder brother, you don''t need this kind of weapon? " "Of course, I said it was going to be used to cut meat for barbecue, so NIMF made it for me." Barbecue? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 After a simple joke, people quickly focused on the world in front of them. "Brother Fang Zheng, what are we going to do next?" "First of all, let''s find out where we are, what''s going on in the world, and why it''s like this." In the face of Xia Shi''s inquiry, founder quickly gave an answer. He is very clear that this time he chose low difficulty, not for the sake of the full-scale large and small brush equipment. On the contrary, founder needs to integrate a set of rules and regulations followed by other people in Tiandao palace in this adventure. In this way, other people can act in strict accordance with these rules and regulations and guidance in the future. So founder immediately combined with his previous experience and began to take action. "At present, the city has obviously been attacked. At present, we should find out where we are Well, it looks like we already know where we are As he said this, founder turned on the lighting system of his personal terminal and illuminated the signboard not far away. On the signboard, the Yokohama Museum of art stood out. "We''re back in Japan." Looking at the sign in front of him, Xiao Hei seems disappointed. "I thought I was going to a completely different place." For Xiao Hei''s complaint, Fang Zheng didn''t say much. On the contrary, he frowned and began to search his brain carefully for information about this. On the surface, this city does not seem to have suffered from disasters such as earthquake and tsunami. Therefore, it is definitely not the world of "the city of the dead". If you look at the surface, it is obviously more like the world of zombies. But Fang Zheng doesn''t have a deep memory of zombie game animation. He has played biochemical crisis, and has seen several European and American zombie horror films. There are no places with Japan as the main background in them If it''s Raccoon Town, Fang Zheng will be able to react immediately. However, it''s obviously not raccoon town. In other words, if he remembers correctly, it seems that there is a scene in the biochemical crisis movie that starts in Tokyo, Japan, but it''s just a few scenes? If this is a world of biochemical crisis, the system doesn''t have to throw itself into a place that has nothing to do with the story. You know, there''s a Pacific Ocean between here and North America! More importantly What about zombies? Judging from the abandoned vehicles on the street, the blood on the ground and the traces of destruction around, it is obvious that we have experienced similar biochemical crisis events here, but we can''t see the corpses or zombies? What kind of routine is this? "Turn on the radar and scan the living body." To the other four people, Fang Zheng opened his personal terminal''s biological scanning system, and then There was a bright red in front of his eyes. "I''m going!" This not only made Fang Zheng startled, but also made Xia Shi surprised. On the biological scanning interface of personal terminals, red dots are everywhere under their feet, which almost cover the whole ground. If you just look at the radar, you may even think that they are standing on the head of countless people! But There''s nothing under them but asphalt? No, there''s still something Thinking of this, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei looked at each other, and the latter nodded with a dignified look, raised his knife and pointed to the nearby sewer. "Watch your step. Let''s get out of here first." Although founder now has 10000 ways to solve this problem, this time it is "new person teaching", so it is obviously impossible to do things like "turning into a time dragon and killing those zombies in one breath". Therefore, founder also made a decision very quickly. He lowered his voice and gave orders to the other four people. But at this time, sudden change! "Bang!" All of a sudden, the water outlet not far from Fang Zheng and others suddenly burst open, and then Fang Zheng and others saw several thin, smelly figures, hands and feet crawling out of the sewer, frantically rushing towards Fang Zheng and others! Sure enough, I knew it was this routine! Although Fang Zheng was surprised by the surprise attack, he was also relieved - at least in this way, he knew what to do! "Prepare to fight!" As he yelled, founder summoned Esther and lestia, but what depressed him was that in this world, the two sword elves could not keep human shape, only appeared in the form of weapons But for founder, that''s enough! At this moment, the monsters coming out of the well head have come to Fangzheng''s eyes, which is similar to what Fangzheng expected. Their appearance is almost the same as that of ordinary human beings. The difference is that these monsters are almost skinny, with unbearable smell all over them. At the same time, their eyes are bright red, and they look like some kind of beast The same!"Click!" The dark sword in Fang Zheng''s hand cracked with the sound and turned into a whip blade. With the flash of the sword light, the zombies who rushed to Fang Zheng at the next moment were completely decomposed and turned into scattered corpses. But this did not prevent other zombies from appearing. At the same time, it seemed that they were induced. In the dark convenience stores, underground parking lots, and even in the bushes, where it should have been empty, hundreds of zombies gradually emerged. They opened their mouths, made meaningless roars, and frantically rushed to the front of their eyes Things! "Big brother, what shall we do now?" Looking at the corpse tide in front of him, Xiao Hei also raised his weapon and asked aloud. When he heard Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought about it and gave the order without hesitation. "Wipe out all "I understand!" Before the words were heard, Xiao Hei''s figure suddenly disappeared from the eyes of the zombies. She ran through the crowd like lightning. Her double blades were flying up and down. Where she went, many heads rose up and the zombies also fell to the ground. Although these zombies can reach the speed of human sprinting when they burst out, their reaction ability is obviously quite slow. Even ordinary people can avoid their attacks as long as they concentrate, not to mention the unconventional heroes like Xiao Hei. Maybe they felt the threat, or they just instinctively tried to escape. Soon some zombies began to move towards the other side, trying to attack other targets. But soon they were torn apart by hunters emerging from the darkness. Cui flies out of the shadow like a cat. She holds her hands flat, and the light blade of serenity waves in the air. Everywhere she goes, the zombies fall to the ground like plastic dummies in a shop. When other zombies react and plan to fight back, Cui rolls over and disappears in the shadow again, and then appears behind them again. Compared with Xiaohei and Cui, Tina''s attack style is much more violent. For Tina, who specializes in long-range sniping and detection, it''s obviously not what she is good at fighting so many zombies, but it doesn''t mean Tina can''t deal with these zombies. "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" Dozens of zombies darted out of the underground garage and rushed towards Tina. If it''s an ordinary little girl, just seeing the ugly appearance and frightening voice of these zombies, I''m afraid she will be shivering and speechless, but for Tina, these are obviously not problems. Facing the zombies who ran to her, Tina just stepped back two steps, with her hands behind her, looking at the corpse tide in front of her. Maybe they feel that they have been underestimated. The zombies who rush out of the underground garage raise their hands and rush forward. As long as they get closer, they can tear the fresh flesh to pieces to satisfy their thirst! At the same time, however, the zombies stopped. No, I have to stop. Countless thin and hard silk threads, like cobwebs, quietly emerge from the air. They wrap around the limbs and necks of these zombies, and are connected with the surrounding pillars and other things, blocking the way of the zombies. Although the zombies in the back desperately want to sprint forward, these silk threads that look thinner than the hair are extremely tough, and there is no reaction at all. Then, Tina reached out, grabbed the ring from the black glove of her right hand and gently pulled it. With the sudden contraction of silk thread, blood mixed with flying limbs scattered on the earth. However, Xia Shi is the most destructive. The girl just gently raised her right hand to push forward, and the invisible shock wave of serene energy instantly blew away all the zombies in half the street. When these zombies landed again, they had been completely frozen in the impact of serene energy, and then turned into dust, burst and dissipated, even without any trace left. Sure enough, mage -- no, the super powers can do whatever they want. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 The battle lasted less than ten minutes and ended completely. When Fang Zheng put down his weapon, he could not even see a standing zombie in front of the crowd. "What the hell is going on?" Xia Shi looks around in disbelief, and Cui and Tina shake their heads, but Xiao Hei gives the answer. "These must be zombies." "Zombies?" "Well? Don''t you know? " Looking at the girl''s puzzled look in front of him, Xiao Hei''s eyes widened in surprise. "It often appears in movies that humans are infected with some strange virus or parasite, and then become bloodthirsty monsters, and the people they bite will become zombies or something..." "The dissemination of such works is strictly prohibited in their world." Fang Zheng shook his head. Due to the particularity of the dark world, it is strictly forbidden to broadcast films and TV works such as biochemical viruses. If you think about it carefully, it''s not that you can''t understand. Originally, human beings were forced by the monsters transformed by enteroviruses outside. They can only survive in the shelter. As a result, what virus movies can turn people into zombies are still put in the shelter Do you want others to have a good life? Ah Hearing this, Xiao Hei remembered what Fang Zheng had said to himself and others about the background of the dark world. He also vomited his tongue. And Xia Shi is quietly looking at the corpse in front of his eyes, whispering. "That is to say Are these people the same as us because they are infected with the virus? " "There''s no way to compare it with enterovirus, but it''s about the same." "I always feel that A little envious of them. " Now Tina came over and sighed softly. Hearing Tina''s words, Xiao Hei''s eyes widened in surprise. "Envy?" "Yes, isn''t it a happy thing to be able to die as a human being? Although they may have mutated because of the virus infection, even so, they still retain the human form "Woo Well... " Facing Tina''s unexpected answer, Xiao Hei doesn''t know what to say for a moment. And founder is also helpless to smile, although from the surface, the children in the dark world and ordinary children are no different, but at this time, we can see the difference between the two sides. For Xiaohei, it may be tragic to be infected with biochemical virus itself, but for Xia Shi and other cursed children, they have been infected with enterovirus since they were born and have been living. Therefore, for these cursed children, the virus itself is not a particularly tragic thing. What they fear is the transformation into a terrible gastrula. Because of this, not only do they not feel miserable about the fact that human beings in this world are infected with virus and become zombies, but they even have a little envy That''s the difference in values. With a wry smile and shaking his head, Fang Zheng went to one of the bodies, then opened the personal terminal and began to scan and analyze it. Soon, a ray from the personal terminal shot, shining on the body in front of us, and began to analyze its structure and cells. "The immune system is out of balance, a large number of necrotic tissues are produced in the body, and the brain has symptoms of variation It was preliminarily determined to be a class D virus The virus classification in founder personal terminal is based on the samples provided by the Zerg. The viruses with self-awareness, which can perfectly invade and infect and melt the host are classified as Grade A. And the virus that can make the host mutate 100% like proenterovirus and have certain safety is grade B, as for grade D It''s like this thing in front of you. There are no advantages, but many disadvantages. Of course, perhaps in the view of the cursed son, the ability to maintain human form after infection can be regarded as its "advantage". After the analysis of the zombies in front of him, founder also grasped the characteristics of these zombies. First of all, they belong to living life, that is to say, from a biological point of view, these zombies are still alive. But their brains have been seriously eroded, and they have basically lost the ability to identify the enemy and ourselves and analyze and think. In addition, founder also found that there is a metabolic substance in the bodies of these zombies, which is quite sensitive to light source. This means that if these zombies are exposed to light for a long time, their skin will rot, collapse and even die. "I feel that zombies in this world are very similar to ghouls." looked at the data displayed on the terminal, and founder was able to make complaints about it. No matter from the analysis results or from the appearance, these zombies are very similar to the low existence after being bitten by vampires. Photophobia, fear of fire, powerful, slow response, infectious, need to maintain action through blood "Big brother, do you mean there are vampires in this world?" Hearing this, little Haydn was excited, and founder shook his head."No, I''m just talking about vampires, but it seems that there should be no vampires in this world. Even if there are, it probably has nothing to do with vampires in myths and legends." Fang Zheng, however, has seen real vampires and man-made ghouls in the world of the Knights'' order of Wang Li. They are professional. They wear explosion-proof clothes and gas masks. They dare to come out with shield submachine guns in broad daylight. They don''t know where they are higher than these guys. "Brother Fang Zheng!" At this time, Xia Shi''s voice suddenly sounded in founder''s ear. "I''ve detected a communication signal!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng also stood up in a hurry, came to Xia Shi and looked at her personal terminal. Xia Shi also immediately stretched out her hand and amplified the volume. Soon, people heard a vague voice coming from it. I am Do you hear me Save... " The voice is very vague, even can''t tell whether it''s male or female. Not only that, the interference seems to be quite serious. Even Fang Zheng and others can only hear a few words vaguely, and the rest is the electric current sound of "Sha Sha Sha". "Can''t you adjust it more clearly?" "The intercepted data stream itself is very complete. Maybe there is a problem with the communication equipment of the other party, which leads to the failure of effective and complete transmission of information when entering..." "What''s the point of the signal?" "Here!" Xia Shi stretched out his hand and pointed to the map on the personal terminal in front of him. "Yokohama station north station master''s office!" "Start at once, go to Yokohama station!" Fang Zheng also quickly gave the order. Although he didn''t know whether the rescuer was still alive, this was the first clue they caught after they came to the world, so they couldn''t let it go. Of course, if it''s just a team composed of ordinary people, we may have to hesitate in the face of this situation, but for founder and others This is not a problem at all. In order to avoid being entangled by the zombies again, this time Chi Fang Zheng and others did not choose to move forward from the ground. On the contrary, they chose the shortest straight line between two points. "Whoosh --!" In the dark city under the night, Fang Zheng made a leap and landed on the glass wall of the tall building in front of him. At the same time, a figure suddenly bumped from the other side of the glass wall and reached out to catch the prey in front of him. But the next moment, fangzheng''s right foot suddenly stepped on the glass wall. With the crack of the glass wall and the roaring wind, his whole body flew out like an arrow, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed the street in front of him. "Brother Fang Zheng, right in front of us!" At the same time, in founder''s side Tina is also manipulating the variable wing system, while quickly reporting to him. Soon, in front of Founder''s eyes, a station appeared immediately. Like other buildings, its interior was extremely dark. Except for the corridor and the station, there was a little faint light. Everything else was shrouded in darkness. But through the terminal, people can see that hidden in the dark night, the life signals representing bloodthirsty monsters are densely covering the whole station, and different from the zombies that Fang Zheng and others have been playing dead before, these zombies are wandering in four places, and their targets obvious. See this scene, founder also decisively issued an order. "Xiao Hei, Xia Shi, you and I will kill these annoying guys together. Cui, you and Tina are going to find the survivors together "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Save Help me... " Curled up in the dark corner, thin figure trembling, issued a vague murmur. I don''t know how many days have passed since I left the shelter. There is no strength in the whole body. It feels like death In other words, I''m almost dying now. I have drunk all the water I have with me. My throat, tongue and mouth are burning with pain. Although still carrying emergency food, but completely unable to swallow. The body also can''t move, sometimes even they are awake or dream are not clear, only those terrible "monsters" sound in their ears. I once thought about fleeing here directly, but I sprained my foot on the way to the stationmaster''s room in order to avoid the pursuit of those monsters. To be honest, I was lucky to be here alive. But now it seems that maybe the best choice is to be caught and killed by those monsters at that time. It''s terrible to curl up in the corner and wait for death. "Dong!" All of a sudden, there was a violent crash at the door, and with the crash, the figure trembled. Here we go! Although they had hoped that they would arrive later, the noses of those guys were more sensitive than they thought In this way, I will die here. Like other people, these monsters tear, bite, into pieces of meat beyond recognition There was no rescue. No matter how patient, no matter how long we wait, we didn''t wait for the rescue. Maybe I also know that there is no rescue at all. Maybe I am the last living person in the world. Maybe everything I do is futile. All the people who can save themselves may have died. Maybe it''s just to deny their inner thoughts that they make such a suicide like move, leave their friends, leave the originally closed safe house, and risk their lives to seek help. But now, it''s all over. "Dong!" Originally blocked in the door of the box suddenly fell to the ground, the heavy fire door began to twist, deformation. "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" From the crevice, you can hear the frightening roar. If it was before, you might raise your hand to cover your ears. But now I don''t even have the strength to lift my hand "Dong!" Fire door began to sag, with the help of fuzzy light, and even can vaguely see a few arms from the gap stretched in, shaking. Their shadows are expanding and spreading in the whole space. It''s like a giant beast made up of shadows. I can''t wait to "Boom!" The deafening explosion suddenly rang out, and then, outside the door again came the roar of those monsters. But this time, their roar did not sound as terrible as before. On the contrary, their voice seemed to be full of anger and fear? "Ow --!" The chaotic roar sounded again, but it was soon covered by a huge explosion and roar. After a while, everything was quiet again. What''s going on out there? I want to open my eyes, but now I only feel that my eyelids are heavy. No matter how hard I try, I can only close my eyes, and then "-" there is a voice. Although I can''t really hear it, I can be sure that there is a sound coming from outside It''s not the voice of those monsters, it''s the voice of people! Is anyone there "This way?" "It doesn''t seem to be..." I''m here!! Hearing the voice coming from outside the door, I woke up again, opened my mouth, and used my last strength to shout out Save Life... " Got it! Hearing the faint cry for help, Tina was stunned. Then she put out her hand and pressed it on the heavy fire door in front of her. Tina''s slender hand grabbed it gently, and immediately removed the deformed fire door from the wall. Then Tina saw a young girl curling up in the corner by the radio, looking like she was in a coma. She was wearing a white shirt and a green skirt. She looked like a student of a certain school. Her brown shoulder length hair was now scattered, and her face was covered with stains and dust. Around the girl, there were empty water bottles and some food. "How are you? It''s all right! " Tina came to the girl in a hurry, and the girl opened her eyes vaguely, looked at Tina in front of her and said in a low voice. "Water Water... ""Water? Wait Cui, get a bottle of water "All right." Hearing Tina''s words, Cui also nodded. Then she disappeared into the shadow. A moment later, cat ear girl appeared from the shadow again. This time, she held several bottles of mineral water in her arms. "I found it at a vending machine nearby!" As she spoke, Cui picked up a bottle of mineral water and put it on the girl''s mouth. She poured it into her mouth gently. Perhaps because of feeling the cold mineral water, the girl also opened her mouth and began to drink water. But before she had a few drinks, Cui took them away again. "You''d better drink slowly, elder sister..." The book says that people who have been short of water for a long time are prone to accidents if they suddenly drink a lot of water. " "Hoo..." Thank you Thank you... " At this moment, the girl seems to have finally recovered her spirits. She sits up and looks at Tina and buschuri in surprise. "You Did you come to save me? " "Yes." Hearing the girl''s question, Tina nodded. "Xia Shi found your distress signal, so brother Fang Zheng brought us to have a look at the situation. It seems that we came in time." Thank you... " Hearing Tina''s reply, the girl smiles at the two girls. Meanwhile, some doubts appear on her face. Although the girl did not think that there would be a rescue, she never thought that she would hear her call for help from several younger girls? How did they get here? By the way, and "Those outside..." "Brother Fang Zheng is dealing with those monsters. Don''t worry, big sister." Tina seemed to understand what she was trying to say and answered with a smile. Although the girl still feels a little uneasy, after all, how powerful those monsters are, the girl knows better than anyone, and now only a few people can deal with those terrible monsters? But although her reason didn''t want to believe it, the fact was that the roar of the monsters around her was really less and less, and even disappeared completely. According to the truth, it was totally impossible Is it true that someone has come to save himself? They can wipe out so many monsters, don''t they say Is the army out? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 When Fang Zheng came back with Xia Shi and Xiao Hei, the girl had calmed down. She sat on the chair and looked at the fangzheng group with curious eyes. It''s obvious that the "rescue team" in front of the crowd and the girl''s imagination is not a painting style at all. As far as the girl is concerned, she may have thought that there would be a professional rescue team or army, or a police officer, or even a prince charming to save herself. But A young man with a group of little girls to save himself? What is this operation? "Thank you so much..." Some uneasy looked at Fang Zheng, the girl bowed her head respectfully and saluted him, while Fang Zheng waved her hand. "You''re welcome. We just passed by and received the message for help, so we came here to have a look How is your health? " "Some sprain in the right foot..." "Let me see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl was a little embarrassed, but she still raised her right leg according to Fang Zheng''s instructions. As expected, Fang Zheng soon saw a big swelling on the girl''s wrist. Fortunately, there is no bleeding. At present, the girl has no trauma, so there is no risk of infection. As for the sprain Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and gently presses the swelling. The next moment, I saw the swelling part of the girl''s wrist dissipated, as if nothing had happened. "Well? Why The girl was obviously surprised. She looked down at her wrists and put out her hand to press them, but she didn''t feel any pain at all! What''s going on? How on earth is this done? Looking at the expression of the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. Although he is a paladin, there is no mysterious magic or the power of light in this world. Therefore, Fang Zheng adopted the way of using engraved emperor that he learned from Kuang San. Crazy three carves the fourth bullet of Emperor Li, which can make the target hit by the bullet time backward. This move is often used by crazy three to treat injuries. At present, Fang Zheng is also using this method to directly return the girl''s injury to the "before injury" state through the flow of time, which can easily cure her injury. But of course, founder would not explain the principle to the girl. He just coughed and soon distracted the girl''s attention. "May I have your name, miss?" "Ah, of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl also stood up in a hurry and bowed respectfully to Fang Zheng. "My name is Ci Tang GUI. I''m a freshman in xunzhiqiu College..." Ancestral temple? I seem to have heard the name somewhere Wait, patrol hill? Isn''t this the isolated island of the school park that he mews? Fang Zheng didn''t think of the girl''s name for a moment, but when she mentioned xunzhiqiu, Fang Zheng immediately responded. Did he say that he came to the world of the isolated island of Xueyuan? For this animation, founder has seen it, and he knows something about the plot. The isolated island of Xueyuan tells the story of several young girls living in a closed college while avoiding zombies. Compared with the implied record of Xueyuan, the isolated island of Xueyuan is another kind of weird peddler, eh But I have to admit it''s kind of interesting. However, in fact, Fang Zheng''s view of Xueyuan Gudao was totally unexpected at the beginning. He just had a headache from his daily work, so he planned to watch a few abandoned Mengfan movies to adjust his mood. Because the animation of Xueyuan Gudao had just been broadcast, and the publicity was like the daily direction of abandoned Mengzi, Fang Zheng went in to watch it, and then I want to go back to the countryside But if this is the world of the isolated island of the School Park, why are the zombies in this world different from those in my memory? If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, the zombies on the isolated island of Xueyuan seem to be ordinary zombies, but why are the zombies in this world different? "Well, Miss ancestral hall GUI." Fang Zheng temporarily suppressed his deep doubts and looked to the ancestral hall. "Can you explain what happened?" "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, CI Tang GUI was a little confused for a moment, but she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she told the story honestly. According to the description of CI Tang GUI, all this happened more than ten days ago (the specific time is unclear). At that time, she was working night shift with her friends in the convenience store, but suddenly there was a riot outside. It seemed that someone was shouting "kill" or something. Hearing this cry, people in the convenience store were also a little nervous. In order to appease other people, the store manager plans to go out and have a look at the situation. As a result, the store manager didn''t come back for a long time after he left. This makes the ancestral temple GUI and her friends more and more frightened. They wanted to call the store manager, but they found no one answered. Not only that, the streets outside also appear from time to time scream and howl.Ancestral temple GUI wants to go out and have a look, but her friends obviously don''t want her to take risks. Just when they don''t know what to do, they see a bloody man staggering towards the convenience store, and then - bump into the outside wall of the convenience store! Then he began to knock the glass crazily, trying to break the glass wall. Fortunately, in addition to the ancestral temple GUI and others, there are several experienced employees in the convenience store. They quickly lock the door of the convenience store, and then take the ancestral temple GUI and some guests who stay in the convenience store to hide in the warehouse of the convenience store. After that, people also wanted to call the police for help, but no one answered. At this time, as long as not stupid people know that there must be something serious outside, sure enough, soon people''s mobile phones received an official alarm, saying that there is a "chaotic situation" outside. The government is trying its best to control it, asking people to stay in the room for the time being, not to go out, and not to open the door to others at will. After the situation is controlled, the next step can be taken get some action. At that time, although everyone was a little uneasy, at least they received the information. Moreover, they also got in touch with their family by telephone. This made the people who were in a little panic relax. Although they didn''t know what happened outside, they thought it would be over soon With this idea in mind, everyone stayed in the warehouse of the convenience store for a whole night. The next day, when the ancestral temple GUI and others woke up, the street outside was silent, there was no sound. At that time, people thought that everything was over, so they left the warehouse and planned to go home to see the situation, but "Shortly after we left the convenience store, we were attacked by monsters..." "Monster?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "What kind of monster? Aren''t these zombies? " "No The ancestral temple GUI shook his head. "It''s a very terrible monster. It looks like a person whose skin has been stripped off, and it has no eyes. I can even see its brain and long tongue..." Huh? Isn''t that a licker? In the face of the description of the ancestral temple GUI, Fang Zheng''s heart is also secretly jump, but he did not speak, but continue to listen to the ancestral temple GUI continue to say. "The speed of that kind of monster is very fast, we have no way to deal with it at all. Several people of the same trade were captured and eaten by them, and only my friends and I escaped back to the warehouse This is the only way to avoid the disaster Since then, we have been living in the warehouse. Fortunately, there is enough water and food in it, and it is strong enough, at least not to worry about being intruded by those monsters... " Things are getting worse. Listening to the story of the ancestral temple GUI, Fang Zheng also frowned slightly. According to her, the zombies in this world go out at night and disappear in the dark corner during the day. But on the contrary, this does not mean that the world is safe during the day. Although there are no zombies during the day, there are other mutant monsters in action. According to the description of ancestral temple GUI, at least in this period of time, the most she saw were lickers, zombie dogs and a very large "person" The more Fang Zheng listened, the more he felt that the world was not right. It was normal to have zombies, lickers or zombie dogs, but they should not appear in the world of isolated islands in the school park. There might be zombies in this world, but there could not be such strange zombies, let alone lickers. How else can those little girls survive? No, wait "So how did you get here?" At this time, Fang Zheng finally found out a problem. If the world is so dangerous, it is impossible for the ancestral temple GUI to come to the station from the convenience store. He also checked the girl just now. She is just an ordinary person and her physical quality is very ordinary. If she is really targeted by a licker or zombie dog, the girl will die. But she''s here? "Because I found a rule." "The law?" "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the ancestral temple GUI nodded. "I found that only at dusk Specifically, there will be no monsters around between 4:00 and 6:00. Those zombies have not woken up, and those terrible monsters have disappeared in this period of time I don''t know why, but I''ve tried several times, and I''m sure there won''t be any danger during this period. That''s why I came here for help... " Hearing this, founder can be sure that the world is really abnormal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Although Fang Zheng had long guessed that the system would not be so kind as to let him live in an ordinary zombie world, after listening to the explanation of CI Tang GUI, Fang Zheng still found that his idea was too simple. If I guess correctly, then this world should be a mixed zombie world, just like the monster world I experienced before. As for the reason It''s very simple, because just now when Fang Zheng took Xia Shi and Xiao Hei to clean up the zombie, he encountered a monster with strong body and huge hands. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, that thing should be the tank on the way to survival Now, he learned from the ancestral temple that there were lickers and zombie dogs Is there a witch? tyrant? Or even the mutant monsters in other games or movies? I knew it wasn''t that easy! In the heart of a complaint, founder helpless sigh. These zombies are troublesome enough. If we really think that the world is a mixture of biochemical monsters, we don''t know how many kinds of monsters will appear! If it''s a mission world, I''m going to push the insects directly But it''s a pity that the world founder can''t summon other teammates So what is the main goal of the world? In the world of cicadas, founder''s goal is to help them break the samsara. In the world of fire dragon, founder''s goal is to devour the only male dragon to gain power. As for the world of the black soul Well, needless to say, just hit the head and put out the fire. So what do you want to do in this world? If it''s just a zombie world, there''s no pressure on Fang Zheng and others. But now it seems that the biochemical world is not as simple as you think. What''s more, unlike a simple game, you must have a goal in this world! If it''s just an ordinary zombie game, it''s mostly about the theme of "rescue, survival". But this is obviously not an ordinary zombie world. After experiencing so many worlds, founder has found a very important feature that no matter how strange the "Settings" of these worlds are, at least they are "highly self consistent". Take the Elven world for example. For elves like crazy three and four, it is difficult for human beings in that world to compete with each other in terms of strength. Asts and other magicians basically don''t break the defense when they fight elves, but human beings have come up with the ghost method of "dating with them, making them shy, kissing them, and sealing them" If you write a novel, Fang Zheng will see this kind of theme in the upper right corner at the first time! The result is really useful in that world!! What about the world? If this is just the world of biochemical crisis, Fang Zheng can go to mang umbrella without asking. Anyway, it''s all the fault of the umbrella. If the virus leaks, he can go to the umbrella. If the biochemical crisis happens, he can go to the umbrella. If the child disappears, he can go to the umbrella. If the medicine has expired, he can go to the umbrella. If he can''t get on the net, he can go to the umbrella After all, that''s what other people say in their advertisements - umbrella, protect your family But if this is a mixed world, the cause of this disaster may not be so simple. After all, in all kinds of biochemical crisis movies, the source of the virus is not consistent. Although most biochemical movies like biochemical crisis call zombie viruses man-made, there are also some biochemical viruses in movies and games that come from extraterrestrial sources, or that the melting of Arctic glaciers caused the revival of ancient viruses thousands of years ago, and so on Forget it. The boat will sink at the bridge. Let''s talk about it then. Fang Zheng put aside the wishful thinking in his mind, and then looked at the ancestral hall GUI in front of him again. "After all, you said you were hiding in the warehouse with your friends. What about your friends?" "My friend is still in the warehouse I promised her that I would go to her as long as I got help... " Say here, ancestral temple GUI some uneasy hope to square. "That..." May I ask you to help my friend? " "No problem, of course." For the request of ancestral temple GUI, founder naturally agreed. So far, he has not found the "main task" he should do in this world. Therefore, for founder, anyone who may provide "task trigger point" for himself is worthy of attention. Therefore, founder also nodded and then turned to look at others. "So, Tina, Cui, you clean up all around..." We may have to set up a shelter here in a short time Xia Shi, tidy up the facilities here and see what else you can use. Xiao Hei, you and I will go to the convenience store and have a look... " Although ancestral temple GUI''s choice to come to the station for help was very risky, Fang Zheng had to admit that the girl was very good at choosing a place. Because it was not blocked by high-rise buildings, she had a relatively wide field of vision and could easily observe the situation around. And not far from the station is the store and supermarket, plus its convenient and developed transportation rail, at least in a short time, they don''t have to worry about accommodation.And then First build a base to play rotten country, and then consider the way to survive The second generation of rotten country is rubbish. After the assignment, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei who got the address and direction from the ancestral temple GUI turned and left, leaving Xia Shi and others here. "Well, let''s start." Looking at the ancestral hall GUI sitting beside her, Cui said softly, and then she looked at Tina. "Tina, it''s up to you to go outside. I''ll clean around..." "All right." Tina nodded, and then the girl picked up the box with the cello at hand, and then ancestral temple GUI was surprised to see that the blonde girl named Tina opened the box, and then took out a Guns?! "Well? Ah? " Looking at Tina in front of her, she skillfully assembled a large sniper gun that was longer than herself. For a moment, I was so scared that I didn''t know what to say. Japan is a peaceful country. If ordinary people here don''t have an accident, it''s hard to see even a pistol in their whole life. But now, this girl has picked up such a big sniper gun with one hand?! This can''t be a toy gun! When the brain of ancestral temple GUI is in chaos, she sees Tina pick up the sniper gun and "bang" in the window. The loud sound of metal collision made the ancestral hall GUI shrink down. What a gun!! Looking at Tina not far away, who is monitoring her surroundings through the sight glass, the ancestral temple GUI doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Just now, the girl gave her a very friendly feeling. She looks very soft and cute. But now, I don''t know why, when she saw Tina raise her gun to aim, she felt that the cute little girl who just looked soft and cute suddenly became another person. The cold eyes made the ancestral hall GUI a little nervous. "Well That Tina little Sister "What''s the matter?" Hearing the voice of the temple GUI, Tina turns her head and blinks, looking at her curiously. At this time, Tina regained her original pure appearance, and looking at her like this, ancestral temple GUI''s original nervous mood also relaxed a lot. Then she asked the question that she had been puzzled about before. "That..." Are you Who is it? " This problem arose after she was rescued. Before, she thought it was the rescue team, the self defense force, and maybe even other survivors who came to rescue her. But ancestral temple GUI how also didn''t think, to save himself, unexpectedly is a young handsome man, and four seem to be still in primary school little girl! If it''s just the young man, it''s not unacceptable, but It''s too dangerous for these children to come with them at night! To be fair, the ancestral temple GUI still feels that she hasn''t come back to herself completely. During this period of time, she has been in a state of terror, just like having a nightmare. Even now that she has been rescued, she is pale and her legs are weak when she thinks of those terrible zombies. But these children, who look younger than themselves, are so calm. They are surrounded by corpses, but their appearance is as calm and natural as shopping in the mall! "We?" Hearing the inquiry of the ancestral temple GUI, Tina smiles. "We are from the temple of heaven." "The way of heaven "The palace?" In the face of Tina''s answer, ancestral temple GUI only feels a mess in his brain - what is that? Is it a secret organization? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 When Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei found the convenience store mentioned by CI Tang GUI, it was 20 minutes later. It''s not difficult to find the convenience store itself. The trouble is the zombies who don''t sleep in the middle of the night to open a party. Although Fang Zheng can kill these guys in seconds, he doesn''t intend to waste time on those things that can''t even get 1 point of experience, so Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei choose to sneak in Well, I have to say, it''s really exciting. But "It seems that there is no difference between here and other places." Looking at the mess of the convenience store in front of her, Xiao Hei skimmed her lips. Then she picked up a bag of potato chips next to her. Then she stretched out her hand, took out a few coins from her pocket and put them on the table. Then she opened them, grabbed the potato chips and ate them. "Where did you get the money?" Fang Zheng glanced at the money Xiaohei put on the counter and was surprised to find that it was the money of the world, but they didn''t exchange any money when they came to the world? God space is just boring and idle. It''s impossible to really say how much money you can exchange for. So where does little black''s money come from? But then again, the little guy is quite sensible. "This one?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Hei smiles. Then she reaches out her hand and takes out a bulging purse from her pocket. "I found it in the pocket of a zombie''s pants when I was fighting. Anyway, I don''t think he can use it. Maybe we can use it, can''t we? So borrow and use It should be no problem. "Of course, there''s a problem. How can you take other people''s money?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Fang Zheng glared at her. "Burn some paper money back for him." "Got it!" While they were talking, they had come to the back of the convenience store. According to the ancestral temple GUI, behind this was the warehouse hidden by her and her friends, but "Well What''s your opinion? Little black "I think the same as you, big brother." Xiao Hei grabs a handful of potato chips into the entrance and shakes his head at the half open door. As a matter of fact, when they approached the convenience store just now, they both felt that the whole convenience store was completely silent. With the perception of founder and Xiaohei, they didn''t even notice anyone''s heartbeat and breathing here, which can explain the problem very much "Now I just don''t know if the man escaped or died in it." As he spoke, Xiao Hei frowned and twitched his nose. "It''s all bloody. I can''t tell what''s going on inside." "Anyway, just go in and have a look." As he said this, founder pushed open the front door of the warehouse and went in. "Da Da... " The sound of footsteps reverberated in the open warehouse. Looking around, there were no corpses or blood stains, but from the things placed around, there were traces of people''s lives. But it''s clear that the other party has been away for some time. "At least for a day." Fang Zheng stretched out his finger and touched the table next to him. Xiaohei is also surrounded by both hands, carefully observed the "crime scene". "There is no sign of fighting, and things seem to have been packed, the other side is obviously ready. Big brother, where do you think that person will go? " "She''d better not go to the ancestral temple because she''s worried, or it''s really a black joke." Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. For the moment, there are no corpses nearby and no signs of fighting. Everything is clean and tidy, which shows that the other party is obviously ready to leave. According to ancestral temple GUI, it took her three days to get to the station. After all, although this journey is usually half a day''s journey at most, considering the zombies in three shifts and the monsters, it''s normal to walk for two or three days. After all, only dusk is safe, and it takes a lot of time to find hiding places from monsters and zombies. "But it shouldn''t be like this. Listen to the elder sister, isn''t it because her friend disagrees with her on this point that they will act separately?" Xiao Hei shakes her head. As for why CI Tang GUI acts alone, CI Tang GUI himself has explained to them. This is because she and her friends are gradually uneasy about the next days after their first stable life. Her friends think it''s safest to stay here all the time, and they can hold on until help comes. But ancestral temple GUI thinks that it can''t go on like this. Although there are reserves of water and grain, sooner or later they will eat up. And even if there is rescue, if they don''t take the initiative, they will miss the opportunity. Frankly speaking, both sides are right, but in this case"What''s more, if the other party really thinks so, I don''t think they will act so easily. We can all think of the possibility of separation, and the other party should not think of it. From the traces collected and sorted out here, it can be seen that the man left obviously prepared, rather than lost his head for a moment. In this case, will she really go after elder sister Gu of the ancestral temple? " "Well Let me see, let me see... " Hearing Xiao Hei''s guess, Fang Zheng also nodded. Then he frowned and began to recall the story of the isolated island of Xueyuan carefully. To tell you the truth, founder''s impression of this animation is not very deep, even not as deep as the implied record of Xueyuan. The reason is very simple. Fang Zheng, the implied record of Xueyuan, knows that it''s the last survival movie of beating zombies, so he''s very happy to watch it. But Fangzheng, the isolated island of Xueyuan, ran to soothe his heart at the beginning, and the result was This made him subconsciously throw the animation behind. Frankly speaking, founder can''t even remember the names of the characters in it. Let me see I remember in the middle of Xueyuan Island animation, it seems that the protagonists rescued a person from a department store Wait, is that the story? But I remember it was a department store, not a convenience store Well, it''s probably the world. It''s all the umbrella''s fault! "Little black!" Thinking of this, founder also made a decision immediately. "Let''s go to xunzhiqiu school to see the situation at once!" According to the plot Fang Zheng barely remembers, if the friend of CI Tang GUI is really the one who was rescued by the protagonist in his animation, then they should return to xunzhiqiu School Park. If Fang Zheng goes to xunzhiqiu School Park, they should be found. Although the truth is this truth, founder did not relax at all. After all, the plot of this world has been very different from that of "isolated island of school". In this case, it is hard to say whether the protagonists of xunzhiqiu will act according to the animation they have seen. After all, zombies run slowly in the world of isolated island in the School Park, but here But there are even lickers! Sure enough, when Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei arrived at xunzhiqiu School Park, the scene in front of them made Fang Zheng swear. "Shit! So it is! " It''s no wonder that Fang Zheng is so impolite, so at this moment, in front of Fang Zheng, the whole xunzhiqiu School Park is dark. It looks like there was a big fire, and even the teaching building on the east side collapsed. It looks like it was attacked by air or something It can be said that it''s terrible! Founder started the personal terminal quickly, then scanned the whole xunzhiqiu School Park, and the results showed that There isn''t even a mouse here. Looking at the empty scanning results in front of him, founder was completely helpless. That''s good. It''s all broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 When Fang Zheng returned to the "residence", although he was very calm, he was always scolding in his heart. Although Fang Zheng had some psychological preparation in his heart before, he did not expect that the change of the world would produce such a big distortion effect. Now, the only group of protagonists I know in this world is missing Well, that''s really good news. At least Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei didn''t find the bodies of the protagonists in xunzhiqiu School Park. Of course, at best, the protagonists may have run away before the accident, so no bodies were found. In a bad way That is, they have become zombies, or buried in the mound, naturally there will be no one "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Seeing Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei come back, ancestral temple GUI is also in front of her eyes. However, after seeing that there is no one else around them, the expression of ancestral temple GUI changes slightly. However, she still comes to Fang Zheng in a hurry and asks him. "How''s it going? Mei Shu, she... " "We didn''t find anyone in the warehouse." In the face of ancestral temple GUI''s inquiry, founder did not hesitate too much, so he said the answer. "We searched the warehouse, there are traces of people living there, but by the time we arrived, the people who lived there had already left." "Left?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, CI Tang GUI''s eyes widened in surprise, while Xiao Hei nodded beside him. "Yes, I don''t know what the situation is, but according to the investigation of my elder brother and I, the people living there were not attacked and suddenly fled. She was obviously prepared and left on her own initiative. As for why she did it My big brother and I don''t know. " "Why, Mei Shu, she How is that possible? " Ancestral temple GUI looks very surprised, and Fang Zheng can understand it. After all, her friend said "I will never leave even if I die or jump from here." It turns out it''s really fragrant now. "Then, brother Fang Zheng, what should we do now?" Compared with the ancestral temple GUI, the other three girls seem more calm. Although at the beginning, they were also shocked by the scene after they came to the city, but after they got used to it, there was no danger for them. At least compared with the protointestines in the dark world, the "zombies" in this world are still less lethal. "Xiashi, how is the equipment here?" Fang Zheng thought for a while, and then asked Xia Shi. "Most of the equipment has not been damaged. As long as there is energy supply, it can be started. Some of the equipment needs to be repaired. Others have been basically scrapped, but they are just ordinary equipment, which is not particularly important." "Can the tower be used?" "Yes." "Good." Hearing Xia Shi''s answer, Fang Zheng thought for a while and then made a decision. "Well, let''s take it as a stronghold for the time being and gradually clean up the zombies around. Xiashi, you go to start the radio tower, set it every three hours, broadcast around, and tell them that there are survivors'' strongholds in Yokohama north station, which can ensure their safety. Remember, make a special statement not to let them come on their own initiative. If they want to come, light up the smoke and we will send someone to pick them up. " "All right, brother Fang Zheng." Xia Shiwei nodded to show understanding, and then Fang Zheng looked at Tina. "Tina, you are in charge of the high point here. Remember to look around and report to me immediately if you find any abnormality. Cui, you are in charge of the garrison, and the logistics here is up to you. " "All right." "I see." Hearing this, Tina and Cui also nodded, and finally Fang Zheng looked at Xiao Hei. "Well, Xiao hei and I will be responsible for searching around and cleaning up the threats, no problem." "Of course not." Xiao Hei snapped his fingers with a smile. "Hahaha, I can help my elder brother this time. After I go back, I''ll let Elia have a good look at who is the elder sister!" In the face of Xiaohei''s answer, founder turned his eyes helplessly. He knows something about the problems between hei and Elia. According to Hei, she was originally born "Elia", but in her world, her father did not choose to participate in the Holy Grail War, but left the city of einz behren with Alice Phil and Elia. In order to protect Elijah, her mother Alice Phil sealed Elijah''s personality, which originally recorded a group of magic and Holy Grail knowledge of einz behren. That is, after that, the original personality of "Elia" was sealed, and then a new "Elia" was born. All along, the new "Elijah" occupied the dominant position of personality. Later, something happened. The originally sealed personality was separated from Elijah''s body in the form of follower, and became "little black".Of course, in terms of time, Xiao Hei was born first, so she must be the elder sister. But the reason why Elia insisted on it was very simple. When she first met with Xiao Hei, the latter called her sister The so-called "one day is elder sister, the whole life is elder sister..." That''s why the two little guys are arguing about it. However, founder really has no other way now. The sudden disappearance of the leading role group (or even the complete extinction of the leading role group) is really a headache for founder. Now he can only go step by step and see the situation. That''s why founder has chosen to stay here, to investigate the situation of the world and to wait. It would be better to meet other key characters who can provide information. And if you meet an enemy with a bad heart That would be better! At least founder knows who to deal with! "Mr. Fang Zheng..." At this time, the ancestral temple GUI also hesitated to raise his hand. "Is there anything I can do?" "Well, Miss ancestral temple, please take charge of the logistics of the stronghold together with Cui." In the face of ancestral temple GUI''s inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a quick answer. "After all, the sanitary conditions here are not very good. At present, it is not suitable for living. If it can be arranged more cleanly, it will be better." "OK, I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ancestral temple GUI was also relieved. Then she clenched her fist and nodded. "I''ll try!" "Good." Looking at the temple GUI in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. Of course, he knows what ancestral temple GUI thinks. His friends are missing, and his family may have already suffered an accident. In this kind of thing, it''s better to find something to do, even if you are tired like a dead dog than lying on the floor. As for the next Let yourself have a good look at what the world has become! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "This place looks really creepy." Looking at the street in the sunshine, Fang Zheng shook his head and whispered to himself. As ancestral temple GUI said, after the sun rose, those zombies who were wandering around disappeared. The whole street was so empty that even half an animal could not be seen. To tell you the truth, this kind of scene doesn''t feel very good. If this is a city that has been abandoned for a long time, it may be better. The weedy streets may look disorderly, but at least it is a sign that nature is active. But now, the city has kept what it should look like for a long time. When you look around, you can''t even see half a person. This kind of feeling even makes people feel that the city is just a set prop, similar to the "Scene map" of Truman''s world. This will make people feel uneasy and even afraid, as if they are the only one left here It''s like some kind of prop. If you have seen more, you may even suspect that the world itself seems to be nothing more than a big toy box. At present, the owner of the box seems to have given up the toy. Although it seems that at present this empty street can let founder play the best car at will, but in fact, the danger here is not low. It can even be said that It''s very high. "Whoosh --!" Just as Fang Zheng was walking around the corner of the street, suddenly a small black figure jumped up from the eaves beside him and threw his arms at Fang Zheng. It''s quite fast, almost as fast as the cheetah that preys on it. In the blink of an eye, the shadow came to Fangzheng''s body in this way. Then it was shot by an arrow through the body, screamed and flew upside down, nailed to the next wall. The shadow struggled a few times, and then gradually dropped his head, there was no sound. "It''s hunter." Fang Zheng went to the wall and squinted at the monster in front of him. It also looked like a zombie, but different from those zombies who had been in action at night before, this zombie''s skin was covered with healed scars. It was a little short, with long arms and short legs. It looks more like a gibbon. However, founder pays more attention to the scars on its body. "Sure enough, is this an evolutionary one?" Founder took out his personal terminal, scanned the monster in front of him, and then compared the data. "How''s it going? Big brother At this time, Xiaohei also came to founder''s side, looked at the monster carefully, and looked at founder''s personal terminal curiously. "It seems that my guess is correct. So far, all the variants we have encountered are zombie evolutions You see, this zombie also has signs of skin ulceration due to direct sunlight, but its wounds have healed, which is very telling. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the hot sun in the sky. He and Xiaohei have been searching around the station for a morning, during which founder and Xiaohei have also encountered several strong variants. However, different from what Fang Zheng guessed, after contacting with these variants, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that these variants were not social creatures as he imagined. On the contrary, these variants all acted alone, and they seemed to have a certain sense of territory, and they would attack the creatures entering their own territory. Moreover, through the anatomy and scanning of these mutant species, founder also found another rule. That is, these mutants are all "evolved" from ordinary zombies. As for the source of their evolution Although founder does not want to admit it, at present, there is only one answer. That''s the sun. So far, founder has encountered a total of four variants, all of which show signs of skin ulceration and healing after being exposed to the sun. This means that these variants evolved into what they are now after they became ordinary zombies and were exposed to sunlight. Now Fang Zheng is just not sure whether this kind of evolution is conscious or accidental. After all, the evolutionary directions of several mutants he saw before are not the same, and the important thing is "If you collect samples, that''s about enough." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and cut a small sample from the corpse in front of him, then put it into a glass box. "Let''s go back, black." "OK, big brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Hei threw a piece of chocolate into the mouth and then nodded. When founder and Xiaohei returned to the station as a stronghold, it was a new place. I have to admit that Cui and CI Tang GUI are still very attentive. At least when Fang Zheng walks into the door and looks at the bright and clean hall and clean furniture in front of him, his mood is much better than before. "You are back, brother Fang Zheng, sister Xiao hei..."Seeing Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei coming back, Cui also quickly welcomes them and looks at them with a smile. "I''m back, Cui." Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Tsui''s head. At the same time, he rubs her soft cat''s ear. "How''s it going? Any response? " "Xia Shi hasn''t responded yet. Miss CI Tang GUI is helping..." "I see." Fang Zheng was not surprised to hear that this city has now become like hell. Fang Zheng is convinced that it''s a question whether one of the survivors in the biochemical crisis can survive a day in this ghost place. Of course, Alice may be an exception Maybe it''s not the exception. Who knows? "I''m going to do some research work next. You and Xiao Hei should have a rest first." As he said this, Fang Zheng went to a closed compartment next to him, which was originally used as a storage room for train maintenance equipment, but now Fang Zheng has used it as his own laboratory. After closing the door, founder took out five glass boxes from his pocket and put them on the table. Then he opened his personal terminal and began to carefully scan and study the virus inside. Fang Zheng is not a biologist. In fact, when he was in college, his understanding of biology was at a very basic level. But that doesn''t mean he''s been fooling around for so many years. Especially after mastering the talent of time dragon, founder found that many things he used to look like the book of heaven can be easily understood now Well, thanks to this talent, founder tasted the joy of Xueba for the first time in his life. Now, he is finally able to "apply what he has learned". Of the current five samples, two were extracted from "ordinary zombies" by founder, and the remaining three were from three different variants. Now founder wants to see how the world can "justify itself" in a thoroughly mixed "biochemical world"? And the results of the test, but let founder not from some surprise. After comparing the "basic virus" samples collected from ordinary zombies with the "mutated virus" samples collected from variants, founder was surprised to find that the structure between the two has changed completely, or even completely different! If the "basic virus" is compared to a handful of soil, "mutated virus" is like burning soil into bricks, making clay sculptures, or even making ceramics. Although the "raw materials" are the same thing, the "finished products" themselves are very different. Moreover, these "mutant viruses" themselves are still not in a complete state. After analysis and research, founder found that these viruses are still in a further "evolutionary upgrading", just because the evolutionary process is interrupted after their hosts are killed. In the end, founder finally figured out what happened to the virus in the biochemical world. According to the current observation, the initial "basic virus" will spread through water, air and blood, infecting other people. At the same time, it rapidly mutates and erodes the host''s body. And the human immune system will react violently to this, and the two sides will start fighting. In the beginning, the immune system may have the upper hand, but in the end, the "base virus" will destroy the immune system, kill the host, and turn it into a zombie. At this stage, zombies will be full of strong desire to eat because of virus activity, thus attacking other living organisms. They also fear the sun and try to avoid it. But if zombies are unfortunately exposed to the sun, then the "basic virus" in their bodies will start to mutate madly to resist the damage caused by the sun. At present, the variation itself seems to be random. For example, several variants encountered by founder before, although they all have the ability to resist sunlight, their mode of action, hunting methods and body shape are far different. In addition, founder also found that in the process of secondary mutation, the evolution of these viruses has no rules to find and is completely random. It''s like the result of calculation is 9. No matter you choose 4 + 5 or 1 + 8 or 3X3, as long as you can get the result of "9", there is no unity in the process! From a certain point of view, this virus is somewhat similar to Zerg, but the difference is that the evolution of Zerg is through the integration of "taking advantage of 100 families". And the evolution process of this virus is more like "roll a hundred dice, as long as there is a double six, then I win" In a way, this virus is more troublesome than T virus www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 After studying and analyzing the viruses in the world, founder has some worries about the future direction of the world. At present, the biggest characteristic of this virus is that it will evolve when it is injured This is not a problem in itself. After all, biology has been doing this for thousands of years. But the problem is that the virus will compress this evolutionary process into a very short period of time. That''s a problem. This means that in the coming days, founder and others may encounter more and more powerful biochemical monsters. To tell you the truth, if these zombies were thrown into the atomic reactor, it would not be surprising to see a few Hulk founder. And that means one thing. That is, the speed of the elimination of zombies by human beings in this world must be far behind the speed of the evolution of zombies themselves. Just like in the biochemical crisis movies, after a few years, most of the zombies that people face are just guys who don''t know anything except "ah ah" and "Wu Wu Wu". But according to the evolution speed of the world virus, not to mention ten years, ten months later, zombies will fly! Ten years from now, we may be able to do a good job in the city! Fang Zheng has a vague feeling that maybe this world is the first "firewood" world that he can burn completely since he got the kindling. However, the time has not yet come. Fang Zheng can''t say exactly. However, just like when he was in the Dragon world, if we compare this world to a dish, then the dish has just begun to be made, and even hasn''t been cooked. Fang Zheng has a feeling that it''s a pity to burn the world at this time. He has to wait patiently until the food is completely finished before he can officially enjoy it. Before that "Jingling bell......!" At this time, founder''s personal terminal suddenly rings, and then Tina appears on the screen in front of founder. "Report to Fang Zhengge, smoke is burning in the southeast of the city!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was in a hurry. He stood up to collect the samples again, and then walked out of the room. "Hei, let''s go, let''s go at once!" "Pa!" A strong palm hit the girl''s face, while the girl screamed and fell to the ground. "What the hell are you doing, you damned woman!" A tall and thin man with yellow hair glared at the girl viciously. Behind him, a middle-aged man in a suit and tie and a short and fat young man were sweating with water to extinguish the newly burning fire. This is the rooftop of a small building and the only place for his mews to live. "What do you want to do? And set fire to all of us? " "I''m just calling for help!" The girl covered her aching cheek and was not afraid of the man''s hungry wolf like eyes. "You heard the broadcast, too! Someone at Yokohama north station has set up a base for survivors. As long as we ask for help, they will come to help us! Since there is such an opportunity, why don''t we try? There is not much food in reserve here! What''s more, the people who left here to look for food didn''t have time to come back. We have to think of something "It''s not your turn to give orders here!" Hearing this, the tall and thin man''s expression became more and more ferocious. "Don''t forget, this is my home. I let you in because I thought you were pathetic! It''s not so easy for you to eat Lao Tzu''s food and sleep Lao Tzu''s, and now you want to leave! " What do you mean Hearing the tall and thin man''s words, the girl''s expression couldn''t help changing. She stood up and walked back slowly. The man grinned. "Does it still work? miss? You have to pay me at least for being here so long, don''t you? " "Newspaper? Pay? I have money... " "What''s the use of asking for money in the world now?" The tall and thin man shook his hand viciously. "Well, I don''t want to hide it, miss, as long as you sleep with me, OK? That''s a good suggestion, isn''t it "You You... " Hearing this, the girl turned blue. She turned her head and looked at the other two. And see this scene, the man in white shirt and fat man is silent watching her, silent. "Hey, hey, don''t worry. When I''m finished, you can enjoy it! I haven''t held a woman for such a long time. My gun will rust if I don''t use it any more! It''s just... " "You, don''t come here!" In the face of the tall and thin man walking slowly towards himself, the girl turned pale, but the tall and thin man laughed, and then rushed directly to catch the girl!"Stop shouting, it''s no use shouting! No one will come to save you "Let me go, let me go!" In the face of the tall and thin man''s violence, the girl also struggled hard. She grabbed the man''s face, and then with a scream, she saw several more bloodstains on the tall and thin man''s face! "You Smelly woman Feeling the hot pain on his face, the tall and thin man also roared. Then he raised his hand again and slapped the girl in the face! "Ah!" With a scream, the girl fell back unsteadily, but no one noticed that at this time, she had come to the stairs of the roof, and at the next moment, the girl lost her balance, stepped on the air in front of people''s eyes, and then fell down. And then "Putong!" Hearing the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, the three men were stunned. They rushed to the stairway and looked down. Then, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air. The girl was lying on the platform below. Her eyes were wide open, and there was no breath of life in them. The girl''s neck is bent at a strange angle. It looks as if it has been broken. Blood flows out from the back of her head and spreads on the ground. "Hello True or false... " Seeing this scene, the three men were all surprised. Then the tall and thin man hesitated to step forward, put his hand in front of the girl''s nose, and then retracted his hand like an electric shock. "Dead, dead?" "Really dead?" Hearing this answer, the other two looked at each other, and then the fat man shivered. "Well, what can I do, dead man!" "Shut up! What''s the fear of the dead! Are fewer people dying these days? " The tall and thin man glared at the fat man fiercely. Then he turned his head again and looked carefully at the girl''s body in front of him. Staring at the girl''s white skin, the flame in his eyes became more and more fiery. "It''s good to die. She won''t resist if she dies!" "Wait, wait, you..." Is it... " "Stop talking! She''s still hot. Now she looks like she''s asleep. Don''t you want to take this opportunity to have a hair? Or do you think the zombies outside are better? " The tall and thin man made a quick decision, and then he waved. "Come on, take her in. We''ll have a good time. When we''re done, we''ll eat her! It''s just that there is not enough food. If there is one less person, there will be more food in reserve! " Hearing the tall and thin man''s words, the fat man and the middle-aged man looked at each other. Finally, they swallowed their saliva and came forward to pick up the girl''s body. But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind them. "I say a few What are you doing? " "Well?" Hearing the sudden sound, they were all stunned. Then they quickly turned around and saw behind them a young man and a little girl standing there, watching them. Who are these guys? Where did they come from? Forget it, whatever! Seeing these two people in front of him, the tall and thin man was also angry. He was not very stable about this incident. Now these "witnesses" who suddenly appeared naturally have to be solved together By the way, that little girl can stay! Just now, after I get tired of playing with this woman, I can play with that little girl! "I, we just had an accident. My companion accidentally fell down..." Thinking of this, the tall and thin man said with a smile. At the same time, he gave the other two a wink, and the two men also silently nodded, and then left and right toward the man in front of them. "Yes, yes, we have a headache here. Can you help us..." Go to hell! " Walking to the young man''s side, the middle-aged man suddenly took out a hammer from behind and hit the young man''s head. On the other side, the fat man drooled and pounced on the little girl standing beside the young man. "Shua!" But before the middle-aged man waved the hammer in his hand, his head, upper body and right hand holding the hammer spread out like a cut sausage, and several pieces fell to the ground. On the other side, accompanied by a howl, the fat man who rushed towards the little girl flew straight upside down and hit the wall next to him, so his whole head was smashed into the brick wall without any action. "You, who are you?" Seeing this scene, the tall and thin man''s face also changed greatly. He quickly picked up the pistol at his waist and aimed at the young man in front of him. This pistol was obtained from a dead policeman before, and it was also the strength and barrier for him to rule this small group. "Go to hell!"While shouting, the tall and thin man pulled the trigger. At the same time, however, a cold light penetrated the muzzle of the gun, then penetrated the tall and thin man''s body and nailed it to the wall. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, and then he walked slowly to the girl''s body, looking at the girl with eyes wide open and dying. "Big brother..." "You don''t have to say, black." Fang Zheng helplessly held out his hand to his forehead and sighed. "It seems that this time, our rescue is a failure." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 I''m in where? I can''t feel anything. It''s cold and hot. There''s only darkness in front of me. What am I going to do? Who am I? Where am I? I can''t get the answer. I feel that my memory seems ambiguous. There''s something pressing on me. It''s so heavy Heavy Stretch out your hand, it seems to feel some touch, soft, thick, wet The taste and smell of earth "Woo..." Voice does not come out, weak light in front of you, and then gradually become clear. This seems to be A meadow? A house? A street? What on earth is this? What should I do? The brain is in a mess, but the only thing I remember is Yokohama North Station It''s safe I''m going there Yes, go now "Ha ha..." Fang Zheng sat down on the sofa, sighed helplessly, and the little black beside him was also a burnt out look. "Brother Fang Zheng What''s up? What is going on? Rescue side... " Looking at the two people like this, Cui asked in a low voice curiously, while Fang Zheng waved his hand helplessly. "Rescue failed There seems to be something wrong with the survivors. It''s their bad luck. " Founder didn''t explain Cui in detail. In fact, after seeing these people, founder didn''t plan to take them back. The guy who is hungry and thirsty for the girl''s corpse can''t be explained by the words "because of the end of life" and "only by abandoning human nature". To save these guys will only cause trouble. Founder is not the kind of white left virgin in European and American movies that "as long as we are all human beings, we must save them". If a person can break the bottom line once, there will be a second time. For such a person, it is better to dispose of them and give them to zombies than to keep a disaster. After killing the three survivors, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei dug a hole for the girl to settle down. Fang Zheng is also a little upset about this. After all, judging from the state of the girl''s body, if they had come five minutes earlier, they might have been able to save it. However, the fact is so cruel that we can only say that the girl''s life is not good "Big brother, if you are idle and bored, would you like us to play some games?" And after a moment, Xiao Hei raised his hand to propose. "But there is nothing to do in this world. Cui and Xia Shi are going to cook dinner. Let''s pass the time first." "That''s good, too." Hearing Xiao Hei''s proposal, founder is also in front of his eyes. "Do you have any suggestions then?" "Hey, hey..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Xiao Hei showed a proud smile. "How about..." How about we play a very interesting game? Big brother Time goes by minute by second. Soon, the sun goes down. "Well That''s about it. " Put down the shovel, looking at the steaming food on the plate, Cui nodded with satisfaction. Then she looked at the ancestral hall beside GUI and said. "So elder sister, could you please take these dishes to the table first? I''ll call brother Fang Zheng and sister Xiao Hei for dinner. " "All right, leave it to me!" Hearing Cui''s words, ancestral temple GUI also nodded, then quickly washed his hands, picked up the plate and walked towards the dining table. And Cui walked out of the kitchen and toward the VIP room of the station occupied by founder and Xiaohei. "Brother Fang Zheng, sister Xiao Hei, it''s time to eat..." When Cui comes to the door of the VIP room and plans to knock on the door, suddenly, there comes the scream of Xiao Hei. "Woo Big brother, I can''t. I can''t go there! " Ah? What''s the situation? Hearing the cry, Cui was stunned. Then she rushed to the door with a quick arrow. Two cat ears stood up and stuck to the door. Soon, Cui heard founder''s voice in it. "Hey, hey, I said you can''t get out of the palm of my hand, little guy. What''s up? Did you give up "It''s not so easy for me to admit defeat, but it''s too much for you to do such a thing to a little child of mine." "It''s you who teased me first. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences!" "Oh, no! I really can''t! That''s too big. I''ll die if I go in. I really will "Wake up, it''s too late to regret now!" "Ah, my, my baby''s room, I went in so rudely Dying, dying, really dying! No, not over there --! " So, what are these two doing? Listening to the scream of Xiao Hei coming from the crack of the door, Cui blinked curiously. Although Cui didn''t quite understand what the two people said here, she didn''t know why, after hearing Xiao Hei''s cry, she felt her heart began to thump, as if she was very excited and nervousThinking of this, Cui bit her teeth and then pushed the door open. "Brother Fang Zheng, sister Xiao Hei, it''s time to have dinner. You "Boom!" But before Cui finished, she heard an explosion. Then Xiao Hei threw away her personal terminal and rolled on the ground. "Ah, I lost again! Big brother, can''t you put some water in it? Every time I blow up my nest, is it interesting to abuse food? " "Of course, it''s interesting. Who just vowed to beat me to my knees and beg for mercy?" "Woo Elder brother, if you are so serious with girls, you won''t have a girlfriend! " "No, I''m still very popular with women." "Why?" "It''s very simple, because I''m handsome. As long as I''m handsome, all the problems are personality. And if I''m a fat man, are you happy even if I try to please you? " "Woo..." Hearing this, Xiao Hei folded her arms and frowned. Soon, in her mind came up with a dead fat house weighing 300 Jin, sitting on the sofa, holding the handle while playing games, looking at herself with a smile. "Xiao Hei is very powerful. My brother is not an opponent at all. Ah, lost again... " Woo, I always feel sick. " "Right." Looking at a face helpless to admit defeat like black, founder also can''t help laughing. To a certain extent, Fang Zheng feels that he and Xiao Hei are the best. Although they are very close to each other, perhaps because of their family background, they are always a little more cautious when dealing with themselves, which is similar to the relationship between master and servant. Happy love, but is not so worried with Xiao Hei. Or, Xiao Hei is more like a real sister in the real world. She can play a game of black games together, and can also make complaints about others, and all kinds of black. She also doesn''t have to collect herself because of her MASTER. Instead, as long as Xiao Hong likes it, she will immediately come to the bride''s side. To some extent, it is closer to the brother sister relationship in founder''s cognition. "Cui, what can I do for you?" At this time, Fang Zheng also saw the little cat ear maid standing at the door, quickly turned off the personal terminal and said hello to Cui, who soon recovered. "Brother Fang Zheng, sister Xiao Hei, it''s time for dinner." "It''s all this time." Hearing Cui''s warning, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei realized that it was evening outside the window, and the sun was about to set. "Well, let''s have a rest and have a meal first..." As he said this, Fang Zheng stood up, but just as he was leaving the room with Xiao Hei, a dull noise suddenly rang out. "Boom!" What''s the matter? Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned. What is the situation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "What''s the matter?" When Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei came to the hall, Xia Shi and others also came. "Where does the sound come from? Did the zombies break through the gate? " Cui''s ears turned up in surprise. You know, in order to build this stronghold, she spent a lot of effort. It not only closed all the windows and doors on the first floor, but also made roadblocks with heavy furniture. According to the truth, ordinary zombies are impossible to break? "I didn''t find any zombies." Tina shakes her head blankly. As the most important scout here, Tina immediately releases three detectors that are inseparable from her. They are responsible for all-round monitoring of the station. But so far Nothing unusual? "Dong!" At this time, the dull sound of collision from the feet of the people again sounded. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng glanced at the ground, then looked at Xiao hei and nodded. It''s underground. The lower part of Yokohama north station is also a subway station. Naturally, there are a lot of zombies in it. Of course, for the sake of safety, founder just set fire to basically clean up all the zombies in the subway tunnel, and then completely closed it up. After all, no one knows what will happen underground. If there are mutant zombies trying to enter the base from underground, they can at least be stopped. Now it seems that Founder''s original decision was right. "Dong!" Just as the crowd rushed to the subway station on the ground floor, they only heard a loud noise. The next moment, they saw that the fire door, which had been tightly closed, was suddenly hit by a powerful force, spinning and flying out of each other. They hit the wall not far away and made a "Dong" sound. They were scared to follow the crowd The ancestral temple GUI could not help shaking. "It looks like a big guy is coming." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. The fire door was completely closed, and there was no doubt about its hardness. However, it was able to fly so easily, which showed that the enemy on the other side had quite strong power, at least It''s not like ordinary zombies. Then, let me see, what is holy! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked deep into the dark gate, while Xiao Hei also grasped the two high vibration particle knives in his hand and stared at the front carefully. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the next moment, a weak voice came from inside. "Save..." Help Help me... " What''s going on here? Hearing the cry for help from inside, everyone was stunned, and then the ancestral temple GUI called out in a hurry. "There are people in it. Let''s go and save them!" While saying that, the ancestral temple GUI side plans to run in, but next to Xia Shi is quick, a pull her. "Wait, big sister, there''s something wrong in there." "Yes, be careful." Fang Zheng nodded and agreed with Xia Shi. You have to know that the other party has just burst open the door and rushed in. What''s the situation now? Is it because there are so many people on my side that I intend to lure them to attack each other? Now zombies have evolved to such an extent that their brains are alive? "Pa..." "Pa..." After a while, soon, a chilling voice sounded, and then, under the gaze of the people, a figure came out slowly from the darkness. It was a girl with long black hair and waist, wearing a white dress. Her whole body was covered with dirty soil and dust. If you just look at the appearance, it was no different from a distress rescuer. However, after seeing her, the ancestral temple GUI let out a scream, and the others were ready to fight. The reason is simple The girl''s head is directly crooked by 90 degrees and directly hangs down to her chest. If she can survive, is it human?! "Help, help me..." Please... " And the girl zombie didn''t seem to notice anything. She just waved her hands blankly and yelled at the same time. Perhaps because of the broken neck, her voice was intermittent and not so clear. And Xiao Hei narrowed his eyes, looked at the girl''s Zombie carefully, and then widened his eyes in surprise. "Big brother, isn''t this the big sister we buried?" "Well?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s warning, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly observed the zombie in front of him Because the clothes were covered with mud, he didn''t recognize them at first, but now they look It''s true! Why is she here? And become a zombie?"I don''t think it''s because of the resentment in my heart that I became a zombie." See here, small black also not from of open mouth say. "The cartoon I read has such content that the dead corpse becomes a zombie because of the resentment in his heart..." "But you shouldn''t have come to us! We didn''t kill her! " make complaints about the story of the little black. "Big brother, you didn''t bury her alive, did you?" "I''m kidding. I''m the one who was buried after I confirmed that my breath and heart stopped. Besides, aren''t you also watching? The neck is broken. Can this man live? " "But isn''t this big sister looking for it now?" "Please Help I... " Just as Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei were throwing the pot at each other crazily, the girl''s Zombie came to the crowd in a flash. When she saw this scene, Cui asked in a soft voice. "Brother Fang Zheng This What shall we do? " Let me try. " Hearing Cui''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he walked cautiously to the girl''s Zombie and stared at her. "Why are you here?" I don''t know if it''s because of the resurrection. The girl''s Zombie seems to be at a loss. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girl was silent for a moment, and then she said slowly. "Because Because The radio said Here Safety... " Because of this? Hearing the girl''s reply, Fang Zheng was speechless for a while. Then he stretched out his hand. "So Welcome to join us. Come with me first. I''ll check your body and bandage the wound at the same time. Is that ok The girl''s head is so straight in front of her chest, and her two red eyes are staring at Fang Zheng. Then, she reaches out her hand and holds Fang Zheng''s hand. "Well Trouble You''ve got it. " After that, Fang Zheng took the girl''s Zombie back to the research room, while others stood outside the door with strange looks, looking at the girl''s Zombie through the glass, and began to discuss it in a low voice. "Are we really going to leave a zombie here?" For this matter, the most worrying thing is the ancestral temple GUI. Other people can be said to be skilled and courageous, but for the ancestral temple gui In the face of a zombie, she really doesn''t have much fighting power. "Leave it to big brother. I believe big brother will make the right choice." Xiao Hei obviously didn''t care much, just shrugged his shoulders. And next to Cui is frown, with a little doubt asked. "But Why does this big sister speak? All the zombies we met before would just scream? " "Maybe something has changed..." Said here, Xia Shi look complex sigh. "But I didn''t expect that the first survivor of our stronghold was A zombie sister... " "Xia Shi, she''s already a zombie, so she''s not a survivor..." "That''s true..." Said here, people looked at each other, and then coincidentally sighed. What is it all about www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Because of the sudden appearance of the zombie girl, people''s plans were also disrupted. After careful research and investigation on the zombie girl, Fang Zheng left the zombie girl in the room and came out. "Big brother, what''s the situation? Do you know what happened to that zombie sister? " See founder came out, other people are also in a hurry around up, and looking at people curious eyes, founder is also nodded. "It''s already a bit of an eye, eh..." It''s really an interesting situation. Well, let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I''ll tell you what happened Although Fang Zheng said so, they didn''t feel like eating. After all, it was the first time they met a zombie who could talk and had self-consciousness. Everyone was eager to know what was going on. On the contrary, Fang Zheng seemed calm. Under the anxious gaze of the people, he tasted Cui''s dinner leisurely, drank a cup of coffee and ate the pudding as a dessert leisurely. Then he took the people to the meeting room. Then, Fang Zheng opened his personal terminal and projected the screen into the air. Seeing this too sci-fi scene, ancestral temple GUI can''t help but stare at it. However, she didn''t say much. After all, Fang Zheng and others have shown their extraordinary side during this period of time. Although ancestral temple GUI doesn''t know what kind of organization Tiandao palace was mentioned by Tina before, it is estimated that it is no different from the Superman alliance hidden in the shadow of the world in comic novels "Well Before that, I''d like to explain to you the information I''ve investigated so far. " As he said this, founder released a picture. "This is the virus that caused this biochemical crisis. In nature, it belongs to a mild virus..." "Wait a minute, big brother. This stuff turns people into zombies. Is it gentle?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei''s eyes widened in surprise and asked in disbelief. And next to Cui, Tina and Xia Shi also nodded. As for the ancestral temple GUI, she has an incredible face. As an aborigine in the world, she knows better than anyone how terrible the virus is. How can it be mild? "It''s just a definition." Hearing Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Viruses are divided into virulent viruses and mild viruses. Their infection process and behavior are different. After infection, virulent viruses will break cell chromosomes, synthesize materials for virus chromosomes, and finally lead to cell disintegration. In short, you can think of a virulent virus as an explosive, and a cell as a warehouse. After the explosive "bang", the whole warehouse will be full of sparks, causing a fire. If it is not handled in time, the fire will spread In a word, viruses that can continuously complete the five steps of adsorption, invasion, proliferation, maturation and cleavage in a short time are all virulent viruses, such as Ebola. " Said here, founder switched. "The mild virus, as it literally means, is relatively" mild "in its way of infection. It will parasitize in cells and spread slowly along with cell proliferation and division. Unlike virulent viruses, mild viruses do not cause cell lysis, which means that in many cases, in the early stage of infection, mild viruses do not show their impact on the human body Along with Founder''s words, the process of virus infection soon appeared on the screen. Although people did not understand it, they understood the meaning of Founder''s words. "Well, you already know the characteristics of these two viruses, so I''ll go on In conclusion, almost all people in the world are infected with this virus, without exception. " "Ah?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the ancestral temple GUI was even more scared and pale. "Hard, can I..." "Listen to me and don''t get excited." Looking at the little girls in front of them, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "As I said before, this virus is a mild virus, characterized by a long incubation period, but not everyone will die of illness. In fact, most of the time, a healthy immune system is enough to withstand the effects of these viruses. Relax, your immune system is stronger than you think. Since you haven''t been sick so far, it means that the virus in your body can no longer produce effect. As for you Don''t worry about it. This kind of virus is at the level of D. It''s a dream to have an effect on the genes of the Zerg, not to mention that the enterovirus is much more powerful than this one... " "But..." Hearing this, the ancestral temple GUI''s pale face had recovered a little bit, but even so, she was still a little uneasy. "But some people don''t get sick, but they will mutate after being bitten by zombies..." "Of course." Founder turned his eyes helplessly. "The virus in your body won''t affect you, but it can''t stand the outside. The immune system of the people who are killed by zombies is already very weak. They don''t have enough strength to resist the second invasion of the outside virus. Besides, blood transmission is no better than air transmission. No matter how healthy you are, I''ll give you an injection of mineral water and you''ll die.""Hoo..." Although Fang Zheng''s explanation was somewhat impolite, the ancestral temple GUI was relieved. But soon, she became curious. "But what about that zombie lady? According to Mr. Fang Zheng, it seems that the young lady didn''t change before, so how did she become a zombie after her death? " "That''s what''s interesting." Hearing the inquiry of the ancestral temple GUI, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "It''s reasonable that every part of this lady''s body will stop moving after her vital signs disappear. But in the process, the virus, which was suppressed by the immune system, began to act again As he said this, founder played the picture again. And soon people see a small virus as if out of the cage of the prisoners like "Pooh" out, and then began to infect cells again. But it had just begun to work, and the remaining white blood cells immediately responded, quickly surrounded it and tried to swallow it. However, in this process, the virus in turn provides energy for the cells, forming a stalemate between the two sides, leading to Originally already stagnant body, again slowly began to move? "This is What''s going on? " "It''s very simple. According to the principle, after death, the virus will slowly infect the body and turn it into a zombie completely. But now, due to some unexpected influence, the young lady''s zombization only goes on to the body level, and does not damage the brain center and nerves. In other words, although her body has been transformed into a zombie, her consciousness is still the same as that of ordinary people Well, it may not be very clear now, but I think it won''t be long before we can recover our sense. " "Ah?!" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. "In other words, will everyone become zombies with self-consciousness in the future?" "Of course not." Fang Zheng once again waved his hand and denied his guess. "I said, it''s an accident, a coincidence. The probability is about one in a million or less. The reason why accident is an accident is that it doesn''t happen very often, but anyway. Unlike other zombies who only eat and hunt in their heads, this zombie lady has a very clear self-consciousness. Maybe we can get some information from her. Of course Before that, in order to avoid accidents, it''s better to lock her in a room. From the previous appearance, it seems that she can''t control her own power well, even if she doesn''t expect it, I''m afraid it will do harm to others. Put her in custody for the time being, see the situation, and then decide what to do next. " "That''s all it looks like now." Xiao Hei sighed, then blinked and looked at Fang Zheng. "By the way, big brother, do you know the name of the zombie sister? You can''t call her zombie sister "I found a student card from her here." As he said this, founder took out a student card from his pocket and opened it. "Sanhua limi, a private Sanhua women''s school, is her name." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 In the stronghold late at night, it was quiet. It''s twelve o''clock. Xiaohei stares at the time on the terminal. After confirming that it is already 12 o''clock, he sees the little guy peering out of the quilt and looking to his side. In the bed beside, Xia Shi is sleeping. After a day''s hard work, the little guy was very tired and went to bed early. Good, no problem. Creeping out of bed, Xiao Hei carefully looked at the sleeping Xia Shi, and then went to the bedroom door. And just when Xiao Hei was going to open the door, suddenly, a voice rang out behind her. "Woo Brother Fang Zheng... " Hearing this voice, little Haydn was surprised. She turned her head quickly and looked back. Xia Shi still closed her eyes, but different from before. At this time, her mouth turned up slightly and showed a happy smile. "I''m finally going to marry brother Fang Zheng I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time Brother Fang Zheng Well I was dreaming Xiao Hei took a long breath and then giggled. Sorry, Xia Shi, although you are very special, but in this world, but the hand is fast and the hand is slow! The world of victory and defeat is so cruel, don''t blame me. On the one hand, he put his hands together and saluted the sleeping Xia Shi. On the other hand, Xiao Hei left the room carefully. Hey, big brother, this evening belongs to me! Thinking of this, Xiao Hei couldn''t help laughing. Then she quickly turned into a shadow and ran quietly to the other side of the corridor. For the sake of safety, Xiaohei''s bedroom is the staff lounge on the third floor of the station, while Fangzheng''s room is the station master''s room on the other side. As long as you go through this corridor, and then through the hall, you can enter the big brother''s room from the other side, and then you can do whatever you like to the big brother No! At the moment when Xiao Hei is about to run out of the hall, she suddenly stops. Then she sticks to the wall tightly, and looks around the corner like a cat who has found a prey. She sees Tina, wearing a dark green dress and blonde hair, scanning the hall solemnly with a sniper gun in her forehand on the balcony of the hall. Woo I forgot. This is Tina''s perimeter! Looking at the girl in front of her, Xiao Hei also turns her lips. At the moment, Tina is different from her drowsy look in the daytime. She looks serious and cold. As the holder of owl factor, Tina''s attention and concentration will increase by 200% at night. Even if Xiao Hei is an archer with agile a attribute, it is difficult to pass through the corridor without disturbing Tina. If only we could use reification Think of here, black is also helpless shook his head. All followers have the ability of spiritualization, but because there is no "ghost" or "ghost" in this world, Xiao Hei can only exist in the form of entity, but can''t use spiritualization If it could be used, she would have stuck to founder 24 hours a day! But now She is not totally helpless! Thinking of this, Xiao Hei smiles, and then she carefully observes Tina around, although she knows what Tina is doing, but I didn''t come here for nothing! Thinking of this, Xiao Hei took out a piece of sugar from his arms and then looked at the window in front of him. Then she flicked her finger! "Pa!" With the action of Xiaohei, the sugar in her hand suddenly ejected, hit the pillar of the ceiling, and then quickly rebounded. A flip "jumped out" from the skylight opened on the other side, and then "Patta" hit Tina''s head. "Why?" Aware of this sudden attack, Tina is also stunned. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand to touch her head, and then takes down the sugar thrown on her head. And after seeing what she was holding, Tina was stunned. "This is What? " Good! Right now! At the moment when Tina shifts her attention, little black lowers her figure and suddenly leaps out, carrying a remnant shadow across the hall. Just within two seconds, her figure flashes in the hall. When Tina raised her head again, Xiao Hei had gone through the hall and hid in the corridor on the other side. "Haha, I''m really good. After all, I''m archer. This little thing is nothing to me!" Complacent muttered a, small black again crept to founder''s door, and then stretched out his hand, quietly opened the door. I''m going to sleep with my elder brother tonight, huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu Thinking about how to surprise founder tomorrow morning, Xiao Hei flashed into the room.In fact, the stationmaster''s room can also be regarded as a small personal room. In addition to the office area outside, there are also bedrooms for rest. This is also the place for founder to rest. When Xiao Hei gently pushes the door open, he soon sees the figure of Founder lying on the bed. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Thinking of this, Xiaohei also smiles. Then she quickly takes off her coat and comes to Fangzheng''s bed. She slowly lifts the quilt. Then, a pair of cat ears appear in front of Xiaohei. Little black Cui opens her eyes in a daze and looks at the girl in front of her in doubt. "What are you doing here..." That''s my question, isn''t it? Why are you in big brother''s bed? " "Well? Because... " As she said this, Cui was embarrassed to cover her face with a quilt. Only a pair of cat ears were moving. "Because My brother Fang Zheng and I said Want to sleep with him... " And this kind of operation? " Staring at the slightly red Cui in front of him, Xiao Hei didn''t know what to say for a moment. But soon she turned her eyes and thought of a good way. "By the way, I have a good idea Tsui! Let''s take a picture with big brother! " As she said this, Xiao Hei quietly got into founder''s cup from the other side. Then she deliberately showed her naked shoulder and raised the terminal setting to aim at herself, founder and Cui. "That''s it. Come on, Cui, make a shy expression and make a V gesture!" Is that so? " "Yes, hold big brother, that''s good!" As he said this, Xiao Hei quickly pressed the shutter. With a click, the next moment, a picture appeared in Xiao Hei''s hand. "Hey, hey, hey..." Looking at the photo in front of him, Xiao Hei showed a proud smile. Now I''m ahead of Elijah. By the way, I need to add a few words Well, that''s it! Quickly wrote a few words on the photo, and then saved it. Then Xiao Hei closed the terminal, so he closed his eyes and shrank into Fangzheng''s arms. "So Good night, Cui. Big brother, have a good dream. " "Ah Well Looking at the scene in front of her, Cui didn''t know how to react for a moment. At last, she just nodded blankly, closed her eyes, nestled in founder''s side, and fell asleep again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 The whole world is red. At the foot of the sea has been red with blood, the sky has been smeared a dark, founder standing here, he can hear, the world is wailing, wailing. Countless bodies rose and fell in the sea of blood, like a group of seaweed drifting with the tide. The world is dying, but life will not end. Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at his body. On his skin, scales emerged and covered Fang Zheng''s body. The huge power burned and expanded, making his body more and more huge. In the blink of an eye, a giant dragon appeared between the sky and the earth. With its appearance, the red sea water began to flow, whistling, turned into a raging wave, and rushed to the giant dragon in front of us from all directions. "Boom!" Hundreds of meters high, the sky and earth of the huge waves, and then heavy fall, the Dragon completely covered them. But the next moment, accompanied by the crackling sound, the fog transpiration, the burning flame into a pillar of fire, the blink of an eye will roar across everything "Woo..." Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the strange ceiling in front of him. "This dream is not very lucky..." As he recalled his dream, founder shook his head. It''s not just a nightmare. Founder can feel that his dream is probably related to how to solve the world''s problems. But What are those corpses? Is there anything else that can threaten you in this world? "Woo Are you awake? Big brother "Well Well Hearing the voice coming from his side, Fang Zheng was stunned. When he turned his head, he saw Xiao Hei poke his head out from his side and stare at him with a smile. "Little black? Why are you here? " "Because I want to sleep with my big brother. Cui can sleep with you, so I''m ok. You must be very happy to have two lovely girls sleeping with you. Hehe... " "Little man, little devil, little man." Looking at Xiaohei with a proud smile on her face, Fang Zheng reached out and patted her head. "Well, get up!" After breakfast, everyone came to the warehouse of Sanhua rituals. Unexpectedly, the zombie girl was still sitting on the chair, looking like a doll without any anger. However, the neck of the zombie girl did not hang down on her chest as before. Fang Zheng used his time control ability to make the neck of the zombie girl return to the state before it was broken However, it is a pity that Founder''s ability has no way to turn it back into a living person. Fang Zheng went to the corpse girl and sat down. He looked at her and said. "Good morning." Hearing Fang Zheng''s greeting, the zombie girl turned her head slightly and looked at Fang Zheng with her eyes. Then she opened her mouth. "Expensive..." Gui''an... " "You are..." Miss Sanhua, right This time, the zombie girl nodded slightly. "Yes..." "Well, then, I have a few questions for you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out a pencil and a notebook. He first put out his hand, pointed to the pencil, and then said. "Do you know what this is?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Li mi stares at the pencil in founder''s hand, frowns tightly, as if trying to recall something. Then she stammers. Lead, pencil... " "And this one?" Pen, pen Notes... " Speaking of this, Li mi could not help clenching her fists and shaking. She seemed to try hard to remember the name of the thing in Fang Zheng''s hand, but she couldn''t remember it. "Note taking Paper... " "It''s called a notebook." Fang Zheng knocked on his notebook, while Li mi thought for a moment, then nodded. "Notebook." "So, what''s one plus one?" "Two..." "Where is the capital of the United States?" Washington... " "What is brother Fang Zheng doing?" Looking at Fang Zheng talking to the zombie girl in front of her like a child, Tina blinks her eyes and looks at Xia Shi curiously. But Xia Shize shook her head, obviously she didn''t know what it was. "Well, do you remember Where do you go to school? " Hearing this question, Li mi frowned again and recalled it bitterly. "I''m in..." One It''s all Girl''s Learn Learning... " The more she said, the more anxious she was. As before, she seemed unable to describe her meaning in words. "Learning A place to learn Very big... " "That''s the school." "School...!" The zombie girl nodded again and repeated Fang Zheng''s words. "Well School I''m at school Go to school... " "You didn''t eat." Fang Zheng put away his notebook, and then looked at the plate beside him. This was the breakfast that Xia Shi had prepared for Li mi. It was very simple bread, sausage and eggs, but the zombie girl didn''t eat a mouthful - or she didn''t even touch it. "Not hungry?" This time, Li mi didn''t speak. She didn''t know whether she didn''t understand or didn''t want to answer. "Well, thank you for your cooperation. You wait here. I''ll come to you again." With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and left the room with others. After he closed the door, Xiao Hei could not wait to ask. "Big brother, what''s the situation?" "Well As I thought, it''s a bit bad. " "Not so good?" "Yes." Fang Zheng nodded. Then he turned his head and looked through the window. He was still sitting on the chair, motionless. "Although I have cured her of her physical injury, the internal erosion has not stopped so easily. As I said before, there is a delicate balance between the virus and itself, which is like a tug of war. Both sides are equally matched. But if it goes on like this, she will gradually be eroded by the virus and lose herself again. " " what should we do then? " Hearing this, everyone looked anxiously at Fang Zheng, who shrugged his shoulders. "For now, the best way is to help her remember who she is, only when she reconfirms her self-consciousness Maybe we can control the further erosion of the virus, so I''m going to take her to Sanhua women''s school. Maybe... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the zombie girl sitting on the chair again. What clues can we find? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 The SUV raced across the street, whistling along. "Ha ha..." Looking at the scenery passing quickly from the window, Xiao Hei sighed. "We were supposed to save people, but now To take a zombie to investigate? " "There''s nothing to do now, isn''t there?" Manipulating the steering wheel, founder replied casually as he drove his SUV through the street. "So far, we haven''t received any more distress signals, but don''t worry, Tina has released the detector, and she will contact us if we find any survivors. Since being idle is also idle, it''s better for us to find something to do for ourselves. This zombie lady''s mutation is very interesting, so if we take her to her school or home, maybe we can make her recall more things. " "So to speak, but..." As he spoke, Xiao Hei looked at the Sanhua Li mi sitting in the back. "Why put a helmet on her?" "Just in case, you can see that she hasn''t eaten for a day, which means that the food that people used to eat is not suitable for her. Before we find the food that she can eat, it''s safer. Otherwise, if she''s hungry and takes a bite, it''s really a problem." "HMM..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Hei snorted meaningfully, and then she turned her eyes. "So big brother, if she eats people What shall we do? " "At that time..." As he said this, Fang Zheng suddenly turned the steering wheel, and soon saw the off-road vehicle make a drift turn under his control, and then pass through the wreckage of the two vehicles. "In that case, only she can be eliminated. In any case, cannibals can''t live in this world." "So it is." Xiao Hei shrugged his shoulders, then closed his mouth and stopped talking. Before long, founder drove the car to the teaching building of Sanhua women''s School Park and stopped. It was noon now. The whole campus was empty and there was no zombie in sight. For founder "It''s a little bit of a pity." "What a pity?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, Xiao Hei turns his head and looks at him curiously. "Big brother, what''s the pity?" "You see, this is a women''s school. I was looking forward to the flying sailor suits, miniskirts and white silk You see, I''ve got my camera ready. " As he said this, founder shook his personal terminal. Are they all zombies? " "If it''s all like Miss Sanhua, then I don''t mind. What''s more, JK, the zombie woman, doesn''t she have a different flavor? " "Hmmm..." Hearing this, Xiao Hei snorted, and then she suddenly came up to Fang Zheng''s body, put out her hand with a smile, and opened her collar. "Well, big brother, is there a water JS in front of you? how? I can show you in a sailor''s suit, too? " "Well?" "Be sure to show it to me when you get back." "No problem!" Just during their conversation, Li mi stumbled out of the car. Her eyes were staring at the teaching building in front of her. Then Fang Zheng saw that she subconsciously arranged her clothes. Then she seemed to be hypnotized and walked towards the door of the teaching building. Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei also followed in a hurry and went in. I don''t know whether it''s "setting" or tradition. Almost all the school buildings with the signboard of "women''s school" look very old, just like the school building in front of me. Just walking into the gate, there is a showy atmosphere. The creaking wooden floor, the hall and columns that look very old-fashioned, and there is a little animation of the women''s School Park It''s a very good feeling. It''s a pity that there''s no JK in sailor''s uniform, which really disappointed founder. But more importantly "Be careful, there should be mutant zombies here." Glancing at the empty corridor, founder said in a low voice to Xiao Hei, who also took out Gao Zhendong''s particle knife and nodded to founder. Since we came to this world, founder has almost touched the action mode of zombies in this world. Before the sun comes out, most ordinary zombies go to underground waterways to escape the sun, or hide in some dark buildings. Therefore, according to the principle, there should be zombies in such old and backlit school buildings. But here, they didn''t even see the shadow of a zombie. There is only one possibility - there are mutant zombies in this area.After observation, Fang Zheng found that although the mutant zombies evolved from the basic zombies, the two sides did not seem to have the same consciousness at all. Not only that, the mutant zombies even prey on ordinary zombies. Perhaps for this reason, there are almost no ordinary zombies in the territory of mutant zombies. Since there is no ordinary zombie here, it means that there must be variation zombies who regard this place as their nest. Of course, with Founder''s and Xiaohei''s skills, we certainly won''t pay attention to the world''s only variant zombies. However, for the sake of caution, it''s better to be careful. If the boat capsizes in the sewer, it''s really funny. But Li mi didn''t seem to be aware of any danger. She skillfully walked up the stairs to the door of the classroom on the second floor, then extended her hand to push open the door, went to the penultimate row seat by the window, sat down, and then looked at the front silently - just like a robot that had completed the specified command. "How pathetic she feels." Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei sighed. "Pitiful?" "Yes, big brother, look at this zombie sister. She opens the door, walks into the classroom, and then sits down. It''s obvious that all these movements are made by her instinct. But according to the truth, if people walk into the classroom, they will first see if they have any friends or close classmates and say hello to them. But she just lowers her head and doesn''t even stop. She goes straight to her seat and sits down. Doesn''t that mean that she has no friends? " "You say that..." It seems to be the same Hearing Xiao Hei''s explanation, Fang Zheng also nodded. "So what''s next?" "Well I plan to go to the office to find out if there is any information about her. Since this is a school, there should be Sanhua limi''s home address and telephone number. If you take her home, you may know more Do you hear anything? " However, before Fang Zheng finished his words, he suddenly stopped. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Hei, who also nodded. "Yes, big brother..." Two people coincidentally closed their mouths, at the same time, came a faint cry. "Woo woo..." Who is crying? They looked at each other, and then looked at Sanhua limi, who was sitting in the seat. She was still sitting there. Through the gap of her helmet, we could see that she was just in a daze, and she didn''t cry at all. So Who is the one who is crying? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "Wu Wu Sobbing... " The cry came from the staircase classroom at the end of the corridor and echoed in the empty old school building. It was a bit strange. "It''s like seven incredible stories..." quietly approached the classroom, and he didn''t forget to make complaints about it. "The cry of no one classroom! Every dusk, in the no one''s classroom, there will be girls crying Well, it''s a good subject for making horror movies! " "After scientific investigation, it is found that the reason why there is crying in the classroom is because of the cracks in the windows. Then every evening when the temperature drops, the wind sounds because of the temperature difference between inside and outside. The wind blows through the cracks and makes a sound, which sounds like crying Is that right? " "What is this?" heard Fang Tucao, Xiao black make complaints about his mouth. "Big brother, when you say that, you don''t feel like a horror movie any more." "Of course, I''d rather shoot science than horror films..." As he said this, Fang Zheng went to the door. Then he stretched out his hand and opened the door of the classroom. "Wuwuwuwu......!" Soon, a clearer cry came from the inside. Looking along the direction of the cry, I saw a girl with black hair and white sailor''s clothes, with her back to them and her shoulders stirring. She looked very sad. If this is in a normal situation, then the first reaction is to go over and ask what happened. But now, in this world that has become the end of the world, in a school classroom that has already been abandoned, this kind of situation still appears It''s not that easy. "I said, this lady..." As he stepped forward, Fang Zheng waved to the other side and said. But the girl didn''t stop crying, on the contrary, she cried more sad. "Wu Wu Wu......!" Is this dumped by a man or something? Looking at the girl''s back in front of him, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Then he put out his hand and patted each other on the shoulder. "I said this little..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, the girl who had been sitting on the ground suddenly stood up, turned her head, opened her mouth, and gave a sharp cry to Fang Zheng. "Wow "Damn it!" At the same time, Fang Zheng finally saw the face of the "girl" in front of him and cried out. Under the long black hair, there was a face like a dried tomato with atrophic muscles. Her mouth was dark, and she could even see sharp yellow teeth. Her eyes were shining red. The nails of her hands were as sharp as daggers. This is really a crime from the back and self-defense from the front! "Get out of here!" Fang Zheng''s reaction was also very fast. At the moment when he saw the monster clearly, he hit the mutant zombie in the face with a subconscious punch, and blew it out directly. And the poor mutant zombie had not even had time to show his bravery, so he was directly hit by founder on the wall in the distance, and then "bang" turned into a pool of meat sauce. "What''s the matter? Big brother At this time, Xiao Hei came over in surprise, looking at the mutant zombie whose head was completely blasted by Fang Zheng, blinking curiously. "Isn''t this the zombie JK you want?" "I can''t help it. I can only say that there is a gap between reality and ideal." In the face of Xiaohei''s ridicule, founder sighed helplessly. Although it was indeed a zombie woman JK, her skin was wrinkled, lacking moisture, and her whole face was rotten and swollen When you think about it, it''s natural! After all, it''s summer now, and it''s normal for zombies to rot in high temperature! If limi is SSR, then it is also an n card! "So big brother, would you use your time and ability to change her back to the way she was before?" "It''s just a howling zombie to change back to what it was before. I''m not interested in it, and it''s a waste of ability." Hearing Xiao Hei''s proposal, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Although his time operation ability has been enhanced, it is still limited. In fact, neither founder''s time ability nor crazy three''s four bullets can revive the dead. They can restore the dead to their original appearance, but they can''t restore their lives. From this point of view, the time ability of both sides actually works on the "object" itself. This is why founder can repair the neck of Li Mi, but can''t revive it. His time tracing affects the object of "broken neck", not the whole time tracing.Because of this, even if Fang Zheng restores the "witch" to the way she was before she died, she is still a zombie who can only cry and bite when she sees people. "Well, you go back and look at Li mi. I''ll go to the staff room and see if I can find some clues." After killing the mutant zombie, Fang Zheng collected a little sample from her, then turned to leave the classroom and walked towards the staff room. Xiao Hei shrugged his shoulders and turned back to the classroom. At the moment, Li Mi is still sitting in the classroom, motionless. "Ha ha..." Looking at Li mi sitting there, Xiao Hei sighed helplessly. Then she sat on the chair next to Li Mi and turned her head to look around. "What a lonely school..." At this time, Xiao Hei saw Li mi slowly turn his head and look at himself. "Well? What''s up? Sister zombie During class Don''t Speaking... " Just when Xiao hei and Li mi are speechless, Fang Zheng has found the information about Li mi in the blood stained teaching staff room. "San Hua Li Mi" Well, it''s really a daughter. I said the name of the school sounds strange. It turns out that it''s their family... " Looking at the information in hand, Fang Zheng nodded. As he thought, he did find the information and home address of Sanhua limi here. In addition, Fang Zheng also learned from the teacher''s comments what the young lady looked like when she was alive. How to say that she was approachable, gentle and amiable, with excellent academic performance and elegant manners. She was basically a typical young lady It''s just a zombie now. "Well, then Well Just as Fang Zheng was about to take away the information, he suddenly saw a sealed box under the drawer. Out of curiosity, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and opened the box, and then "Wow, this teacher can play." Looking at all kinds of stolen photos of girls in sailor''s clothes, miniskirts and sports shorts, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. I didn''t expect to get such a harvest when I came here to search for information Tut Tut, it seems that this teacher is not a good person. To be fair, founder is not unable to understand him But "It''s evidence of crime. It can''t be lost in history. As a paladin, it''s necessary for me to preserve the evidence of crime and let justice be seen again! Justice may be late, but never absent! Thinking of this, founder did not hesitate to put the photos back in the envelope, and then put them in his inner pocket. After all, it''s not easy to come to the world with some souvenirs, isn''t it? When Fang Zheng came back to the classroom, he saw Xiao heizheng sitting on the desk bored. When he saw Fang Zheng coming in, the little guy suddenly got up and waved to Fang Zheng. "Big brother! You''re back. How''s it going? " "I found Li Mi''s address and collected some good things by the way." As he said this, founder shook the folder in his hand. "Next, let''s go to limi''s house..." "Kara!" But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when his words just came to this point, Li Mi, who had been sitting there all the time, suddenly stood up. His action was so big that even the chair he was sitting on turned over. Not only that, Fang Zheng also found that Li Mi''s body seemed to be shaking slightly Do you mean She''s scared? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 When Fang Zheng drove to her home with Li Mi, it was already dusk. "It''s really a young lady. She lives in a different place." Looking at the huge manor not far away, founder couldn''t help feeling. Although strictly speaking, his Tiandao palace is hundreds of times larger than this manor, in fact, the apartment Fang Zheng lives in is not even as big as the school building of Sanhua women''s school. Unlike many people, founder prefers small and compact houses to places big enough to be haunted. "I can''t figure out why rich people like to build such big houses. Don''t they feel lonely?" "Who knows, it''s probably the same reason that fools like heights." As he spoke, Xiao Hei looked back. "But big brother, are you sure it''s a good idea to take her home? What do I think of her? She seems very scared "You don''t understand. It''s called being afraid of the country." Fang Zheng looked at Li mi in the back seat through the rearview mirror. At this moment, the young lady curled up in a ball, shivering, looking weak, helpless and pitiful "She must be too excited, that''s why. It''s normal." "How do I feel like she''s going to be executed?" Xiao Hei obviously didn''t think so. She turned her head, looked at Li mi carefully, and then shook her head. "I said big brother, are you sure you want to take her?" "Of course, since she has such a big reaction to her family, she should be able to recover her memory as long as she is stimulated Sometimes stimulation therapy is necessary With these words, founder stepped on the gas pedal again. The next moment, he saw the SUV roar and accelerate, and "bang" directly flew into the iron gate at the gate of the manor. Then he went through the overgrown garden and lawns, and came to the gate of the manor''s main building and stopped. "It seems that this place has been abandoned, too." Walking out of the car, looking at the half open door in front of him, founder could not help but sigh. Then he turned his head and looked behind him. "Well, please show us the way, Miss Limi What are you hiding from? " At the moment, Fang Zheng was surprised to see that Li mi was shivering behind him. Although he was wearing a helmet, he could see from her appearance that it was not a happy thing for Li Mi to go home No, it''s not the level of going home to see parents with zero marks in the exam. It''s almost the feeling of going to jail and sentenced to death. "No way. Let''s go first." Looking at Li mi hiding behind him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then walked into the front door. Although the whole house is very big, it''s not difficult for founder to find Li Mi''s room. After all, according to the general "setting", the so-called heroines basically live on the second floor, and they all hang a famous brand on their own door Look, I found it. Looking at the doorplate with the word "Li Mi" hanging in front of him, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to push open the door and looks at the room inside. As he imagined, it''s a complete boudoir of a young lady. At least from the outside, it doesn''t look like there will be any special props here This is also of course. After all, founder brought Li mi here to make her wake up and recover her memory. "Then, limi, come and have a look." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned over and let Li Mi, who was hiding behind him, enter the room. Maybe it''s because she went back to her familiar place, where Li mi didn''t feel as nervous as she was outside. She walked slowly into the room, reached out and stroked her dresser and desk. It seemed that she was lost in meditation Then, Fang Zheng saw Li mi sitting at his desk, picked up his notebook and began to I did my homework. What a good boy who loves learning. saw this make complaints about vomit. He can understand why limi is like this. Because she is in a familiar environment, her body and brain are gradually recovering. And these things are the girl''s instinct reaction over time. It''s like a person can easily find the location of desk, bed and door in her bedroom even if she is sleepy. Even if she has no self-consciousness, her body has already remembered all this. At present, Fang Zheng is through let Li Mi''s body instinct wake up, so as to stimulate her brain, let her gradually recover consciousness. Although Fang Zheng also thought of several ways, what he didn''t expect was that the first thing Li mi did after he returned to his room was to do his homework This is too real! You see what the Japanese elite education has done to children. Even if they become zombies, they don''t forget to do their homework. It must be the fault of the system. "Big brother, big brother!"Founder laments that Japan''s strict education has turned people into ghosts No, when he became a zombie, Xiao Hei came to him lightly, put out his hand to poke Fangzheng, and looked at him with a kind of thief smile. "Hey, I found something good. Do you want to have a look?" "Well? What''s good? " Hearing the tone of Xiao Hei, Fang Zheng also turned to look at her curiously. Then he saw Xiao Hei shaking Fang Zheng with a thick photo album. "Well, this is a good thing?" "Album? What kind of good thing is this Poof As he said this, Fang Zheng opened the album from his black hand, but after seeing the first photo, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood! In the photo, I see a girl with short hair about three or four years old. She is naked and holding a blue flower in her hand. Well, although this basket of flowers cleverly covers all the parts that need to be marked, it can''t cover up the essence of this photo! What the hell? Did the Japanese play art photos since they were so young? Fang Zheng was surprised to see that the girl in the album grew up year by year, and her hairstyle began to change. It was obvious that the photos in the album It''s Sanhua Li mi. "Where did you get it?" "From the safe in the bedroom over there." As he said this, Xiao Hei pointed to another room not far away from him. "I thought I could find something shady, but I didn''t expect that I found it!" In a way, it''s really shameful. "But then Who would take such a perverse picture? " Close the album, founder a whole inconceivable, although according to common sense, the elder took the younger generation''s growth photos is also a very normal thing. But it doesn''t include fruit art photos! And it seems to be taking pictures every year This is a pervert No, it''s a pervert! "Is that the reason why Li mi didn''t dare to go home?" "I think so." Xiao Hei is also looking at Li mi who is sitting on the desk "doing homework" with sympathetic eyes. "If I have such a family, I don''t want to come back..." "Well Although it seems so, we have to do an experiment to confirm it "Experiment? Elder brother, what experiment are you going to do? " "It''s easy." In the face of Xiaohei''s curious inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles and claps his hands. "How about we take a picture of her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Fang Zheng, of course, would not take off Li Mi''s clothes to take art photos for her. Her father may be a pervert, but Fang Zheng is not so pervert. He just thought that since Li mi was so disgusted with this place, he might be able to stimulate her to recover her memory by following the prescribed procedure. But when Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei returned to their study, they were stunned to see the empty desk in front of them. What about people? Such a big zombie girl is sitting here. How can she say that if she doesn''t see her, she will disappear? "It''s getting dark!" Looking at the last sunset outside, Fang Zheng also frowned. He didn''t worry about Li Mi''s accident, but it''s going to be dark now. There are not many zombies in this manor. Even if not, it''s not safe here. What''s more troublesome is that if Li mi gets involved in the zombie group, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find her again. "Go and find it. She shouldn''t be far away!" "OK, big brother." At the command of founder, Xiao Hei nodded. Then she jumped up on the windowsill, turned over and swept around. Soon, founder heard Xiao Hei''s voice. "Yes, big brother. She''s not gone. She''s in the garden!" Garden, this young lady has become a zombie. Are you still in the mood to enjoy the flowers? Although he didn''t know what was going on, Fang Zheng rushed to the garden. Soon, he saw Li mi in the garden. At the moment, the young lady had taken off her helmet. She knelt down beside the flower bed, looked at the flowers in full bloom, then lowered her head and opened her mouth A bite of a leaf, swallow it into the mouth chewing up. Founder of the party Looking at the young lady who was eating leaves, Fang Zheng felt that his three views were distorted. You''re a zombie, it''s good not to eat people, but you''re going to be a vegetarian, which The gap is too big! We didn''t abuse you. Even if there was no human flesh for you to eat, frost beef would be made for you. As for hungry to eat leaves? It''s a ridiculous zombie. How can she eat this? " At the moment, Xiao Hei also jumped down from the roof and came to founder''s side, helplessly looking at Li mi who was eating leaves. "Don''t ask me. It''s the first time I''ve seen a zombie who is a vegetarian What the hell is that? " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Anyway, it''s too exaggerated. Zombies eating leaves It''s beyond my imagination. But at this time, suddenly, Fang Zheng saw that the light gradually appeared in Li Mi''s dark red eyes, and then the next moment, her whole person suddenly trembled, as if she woke up from sleep, and looked around. "Well? This is My family? Why am I here? I remember Before... " Mumbling to herself, Li mi turned her head. When she saw Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei, Li mi was stunned. "You are..." Who is it? " And this kind of operation? Looking at Li mi who has completely recovered his consciousness, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei are stunned. Zombies who eat flowers and leaves to regain consciousness or something This is the only one! What kind of evolution template is this?! Make complaints about indistinct, but even if the memory is not very clear, the hospitality of a host of people seems to be remembered. She quickly restores Fang and Xiao Hei to the house, and then intends to do her best. However "Sorry, just a moment. I remember there should be Darjeeling black tea in the kitchen..." As she said this, Li mi respectfully saluted them. Then she went to the kitchen door and stretched out her hand to open the door. What people didn''t expect was that with a "pa" sound, Li mi pulled the originally closed kitchen door from the door frame! "Why?" See this scene, Li Mi is also surprised, she subconsciously let go of the door handle, and then the whole door "bang" fell to the ground. "No, no, what''s going on? Is the door broken? I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m not WOW In order to avoid the door falling on the ground, Li mi jumped back quickly. Just as her feet fell to the ground, the hard marble floor collapsed. Li Mi, who lost her balance, waved her arms and tried to hold the wall beside her. But the hard wall was like plaster in her hand. Li Mi''s hand just touched the wall and made a big hole in it. The girl who lost her support fell to the ground heavily Say, this wench was to break three fire doors to appear in the stronghold at the beginning. "I, this is..." Looking at his hands, Li mi was quite surprised, while Fang Zheng coughed. Then he came to her and stretched out his hand. "Can you stand up?" "Ah Thank you I''m sorry to make you laugh. " Looking at the outstretched hand of founder, Li mi lowered his head shyly and then stood up holding the hand of founder. "I..." "You may have noticed it, but here, I''ll tell you clearly." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Li mi. And the girl in front of her seems to have noticed something. She nervously looks away and holds the hem of her clothes tightly. But Fang Zheng did not stop because of this. On the contrary, he looked at Li Mi and simply said the following words. "You It''s not human anymore. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Li mi was silent for a moment. Then she asked in a low voice. "Well I''m with the zombies out there Has it become the same thing? " "Of course not. In fact..." Fang Zheng explained to Li mi the investigation records he had told others before, including how Li mi came to the stronghold and how he asked others for help. In order to help Li mi recover her consciousness, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei bring her to school and home to see if there is any way to make Li mi return to normal. But I didn''t expect that there would be vegetarian zombies... " "Well..." After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, Li Mi''s expression seems a little subtle. "I''m sorry, I felt so dizzy before, just like the whole person has been dreaming. I do have some memories of these things, but I feel like it''s all a dream I always thought it was just a dream. As long as I wake up, everything will return to the original daily life, but... " Speaking of this, Li mi lowered his head and looked at his hands. At first glance, these hands are no different from ordinary people, but only their skin color - it''s not a healthy skin color, but a pale, iron blue, cold color without a trace of blood. "I What should we do? " "It''s up to you to find out the answer to this question." Facing Li Mi''s confused inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "But now I have a suggestion. If you don''t mind, stay in our stronghold for the time being. I need to make a further examination of you to see why you can regain consciousness by eating these flowers and leaves. Maybe it can help you. Besides, you have no other place to go now. " Hearing this, Li mi raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. After a long time, she just smile. "Then, for the time being, please, Mr. Fang Zheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 When Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei came back to the stronghold with the consciousness regaining Li Mi, everyone was very curious about Li Mi, especially after they heard that the zombie lady did not eat meat, but was a vegetarian An unacceptable expression. "I never thought that I could see a zombie eating leaves..." Looking at Li mi sitting next to her with a complicated look and chewing the leaves in her mouth, I didn''t know what to say for a moment, while Xiao Hei patted her on the shoulder with a smile. "Anyway, it''s always a good thing, isn''t it?" "But is it really OK just to eat the leaves?" "Not at all, of course." Hearing the inquiry of the ancestral temple GUI, Fang Zheng, who is checking Li Mi, raises his head and answers. "I just made a brief study and analysis, and found that the flowers and leaves of Ziyang flower mainly stimulate Miss Li Mi''s nerves, which will activate her brain and keep her awake. But in addition, she also needs to get nutrition through food. Strictly speaking Now Miss Li Mi is in a state of "half dead and half dead". If she eats food, she will be close to "living people". But if she doesn''t have enough food and Ziyang flower leaves, she will be close to "dead people" Eventually, the cells in her body will go into dormancy because there are no nutrients, but as long as enough nutrients are given, she will "revive" again. " "Hahaha, how do you feel like a slug? If you sprinkle some salt, you will die, but if you give some water, you will come back to life? Is that so? Big brother "That''s about what it means, but..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at the pale Li mi. "You''d better not say it in front of yourself." After all, no girl likes to be compared to a slug. "All in all, so far everything is OK. The only thing you need to pay attention to is your strength." Perhaps because of the double effects of virus infection and mutation, the present Sanhua limi is so powerful that it is no problem to push an overloaded truck with bare hands. It''s just that she obviously can''t control her own strength very well. It''s strange to say that when she was sleepwalking before, Li mi was able to control her body very well. As a result, she didn''t adapt to it when she was awake As for the problem of virus infection, there is no need to worry. Fang Zheng told the public after checking that the virus has been "anti controlled" by the cells in Li Mi''s body, and it has lost its infectivity. It doesn''t become zombie because of being bitten by Li Mi, but the disadvantage is It''s toxic. This virus will not die, but after being bitten by Li Mi, it will produce muscle stiffness or nerve paralysis for a period of time. At least for the moment, apart from the uncontrollable power, limi does not pose any threat to all people, so it is a relief for everyone, including Limi. After all, no one wants a walking source of infection around them. "Well, welcome to join us, Miss Sanhua Rimi." After a series of examinations, Fang Zheng stood up and said to Li mi with a smile on his face. "I think you already know that our main task here is to search and rescue survivors. Of course, generally speaking, you are only responsible for logistics work, but sometimes we will also use your strength Do you have any questions? " "Of course, I''d love to help! Please give me more advice Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Li mi nodded his head forcefully. Like CI Tang GUI, she also knows what the world has become. It''s very difficult for her to live alone. Not to mention being a zombie, I''m afraid it''s hard to be accepted even if I meet other living people. Even if I integrate into it, I''m afraid I have to hide my identity. But people here not only know their own identity, but also have no aversion to themselves. Limi is not a fool. He knows how rare it is to have such a place to accept himself in such a world where the order is broken and there are terrible living dead everywhere, so of course he will not refuse. In this way, the shelter built by founder finally ushered in the first survivor According to the truth, there is one, there are two, and then there are three, however "Three days have passed, and no other survivors have been found?" Xiao Hei was lying on the sofa bored, rolling and complaining. "It seems that the situation is worse than expected..." Fang Zhengdao is not particularly surprised by this. Considering the speed and infectivity of the virus evolution at present, and the three shifts of biochemical monsters here, it is even more difficult to find survivors. For now, at least, they''ve searched most of the cities, but they haven''t found any other survivors. I don''t know if they are lucky or not "Don''t worry. As the saying goes, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will sink naturally. There will always be clues, won''t there? As long as we keep looking like this... ""But it takes so long to search only one city. If we want to search the whole world, how long will it take?" At the beginning, Xiao Hei was full of interest, and now he began to feel bored. This is also very normal. If they are crossing a different world, they may be able to appreciate the local conditions and customs. But in such a world of doomsday biochemical crisis, it''s no fun to go out with zombies all over the street. Even the energy supply in many places has been interrupted, and a lot of zombies will come out. To be honest, this kind of place is really not interesting. And the trial world is not like the task world. Founder can open the door to send them back at any time, which makes Xiaohei feel a little bored. "Well, don''t worry. I have a hunch that it will soon..." "Dong Dong..." But Fang Zheng''s words had not finished, as if to confirm his words, a rush of footsteps came, and then Li mi ran into the living room, panting and waving his hands. "Mr. Fang Zheng! Mr. Fang Zheng! I found something unusual "Oh? What''s the matter? " Hearing what Li mi said, Fang Zheng also leaned on the sofa and looked up at Li mi. Li mi nodded and then waved his hands. "That..." When I went out for a walk just now, I felt other corpses There was a little commotion. " "The commotion?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately sat up and looked at Li mi with great interest. After becoming a zombie, I don''t know for what reason, other zombies will not attack Li mi. Not only that, Li mi can also vaguely feel some changes of other zombies. According to Li Mi, the zombies looked like wild animals, and did not produce such self-consciousness as her. Not only that, the zombies were full of the smell of death and killing, which made Li mi feel a little flustered. But anyway, at least limi can feel the mood changes of the zombies, and now, it seems that this is why she has found some clues. "What''s the matter?" "Well I just went out for a walk in a nearby park and found that there were several corpses walking along the road not far away. I was very curious at that time, so I followed them and observed for a period of time. Then I found that There are a lot of zombies come out from all directions, towards the same place! Feel It''s like being called... " "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Where are the zombies?" "Southwest!" "I know!" While saying this, founder quickly opened the personal terminal. "Tina, start the detector, search the zombies in the southwest of the city, and see what''s going on!" "I understand." Hearing founder''s order, Tina also nodded, and then immediately started the detector. Not long after, a surprising scene appeared on founder''s personal terminal. On the screen, the vast group of zombies are moving in the same direction along the street and road. As Li mi said, they seem to be called by something What''s going on? "Tina, do you know where they''re going?" "Here it is." Tina reaches out her hand and presses the screen in front of her. Soon, the red buildings are zoomed in. "The red brick warehouse, those zombies are going to this place." "Good." Hearing the answer, Fang Zheng also immediately stood up. "Come on, let''s see what''s going on!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 According to the truth, the zombies should not appear at dusk. But the current situation is obviously different. When Fang Zheng brought Xiao hei and Li Mi to the red brick warehouse, it was already full Zombies. "What''s the situation? Half price of potato chips in the supermarket next door? Or is it going to be a sale in the store street Looking at the crowd in the street, full of zombies, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what to say. Although the sun has not set yet, for the big city with many tall buildings, the streets are almost covered by the shadow of tall buildings. Therefore, for the zombies, it will not be a problem to act at this time. But the problem is that these zombies are crowding forward at the moment. It''s like there''s a real shopping mall sale, which fills the whole street. "I I think I heard something At this time, Li mi frowned and said in a low voice. "It''s like Music "Music? Someone''s playing music? That''s not surprising Fang Zheng listened to it. Sure enough, among the roars of the zombies, he also heard the faint music, which sounded like a pop song. When Fang Zheng focused his attention, he soon heard the music coming from the building in front of him. "It sounds like good morning girls or something Did a zombie accidentally touch the music switch? " As early as the previous investigation, Tina had already confirmed through the detector that there were no living people in this area. If you think about it carefully, maybe a zombie accidentally touched the switch of the music player, which is obviously more realistic. But Founder always thinks that there are problems in some places, because there are too many zombies gathered here. Zombies really have a sharper hearing than ordinary people, but they don''t have a pleasant hearing. According to the truth, it''s impossible to attract all the zombies from a block to come here. What''s more, according to Li Mi, these zombies seem to have been summoned "What do we do now? Big brother "Although it''s a good way to kill them directly, it''s a waste of time, not to mention that these little monsters have no experience to take..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked around, and then he pointed to the roof not far away. "Let''s sneak over and see what''s going on." With Fangzheng''s and Xiaohei''s skills, climbing over the wall and climbing the house is a piece of cake, but it''s not so easy for Li mi. Although as a zombie, her own speed, jumping and strength are of superhuman level, it''s just that the elder sister, who has a good family education since childhood, is so big that she doesn''t even climb over the wall, let alone go to the house to uncover the tiles. However, Li mi was quite excited. Standing on the roof, she jumped and danced happily. It seemed that the young lady was also cruel. She seldom had a chance to indulge. She didn''t have to worry about looking at other people''s faces, so she immediately began to play. Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei don''t care about this. Anyway, Li Mi is already a zombie. Even if he falls down accidentally, he can''t die. If he falls into the zombie group, he won''t be bitten by the zombie. It can be said that there is no danger. Not to mention the young lady''s exquisite Western swordsmanship. With her great strength, she has no pressure to deal with a zombie. Make complaints about love sweetheart, but said, when I first heard her from the ceremony, she wanted to practice Tucao. How did the Japanese mistress like to practise a sword? If you think about it Wait a minute, crazy three seems to be a big girl? Oh, by the way, I met Yuanqi Shiyin and Yuanqi Meiyin in the world of cold cicada, and they are just big girls Mom, are all the big girls in Japan so dangerous?! But if you think about it carefully, Fang Zheng has come to realize that the Japanese miss is not the same as what he imagined. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, it is different from the words "big girl", "knowledgeable", "smart" and so on, which are often used to describe the Japanese miss. The most commonly used description of the Japanese miss is "both literate and martial arts". Of course, most of the time, this word is basically ignored by the audience. After all, the Japanese girls in the animation are more and more gentle, more and more lovely, and more and more natural. They seem to have no fighting power at all. They are obedient and can cheat home with a lollipop. But in fact, after understanding, we will find that his meow is disguised, and each of them is unambiguous! Fang Zhengke can still remember that she had seen the heroine Chunxiang in a film called the secret of naimuban Chunxiang before. At that time, she also used the word "Wenwushuangquan" to describe it. Then she looked like an introverted and autistic housewife. Finally, when she was accosted by the school judo president, she fell over her shoulder and threw the other person out Ten meters away Tut Tut, if all Chinese young ladies have such fighting power, there will be no such thing as hero saving America.On the one hand, he turned over the balcony on the third floor, then directly opened the closed door and went in. The closer you get to your destination, the clearer you can hear the music around you. Fang Zheng is indeed acutely aware that there is a strange frequency hidden in the song The song Mingming sings is very normal, but I don''t know why it makes him feel a little strange. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng..." At this time, Li mi also turned over the window and came in. Her eyebrows wrinkled, showing a kind of puzzled expression. "This song, I feel a little strange..." "Strange? What''s so strange? " Fang Zheng concentrated, listened to the song again, and then shook his head. "The lyrics are normal. They are all about love What''s so strange? " "No, it doesn''t mean that..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Li mi didn''t seem to know how to answer for a moment. Although she had regained consciousness, it might be because she hit her head before she died, which led to some brain damage. Therefore, sometimes she didn''t know how to describe it. I mean This song It seems that some information is hidden. Anyway, I feel like this... " "Well There is a strange mix of frequencies, but " hearing Li Mi''s reply, Fang Zheng also felt that there was some strange frequency in the accompaniment of this song. Strictly speaking, it felt like someone knocked on the door with Morse code. Those who understood it could understand it naturally, while those who didn''t understand it would only be regarded as ordinary knocking on the door. At most, he felt that the rhythm was a little strange. Can you understand? " Fang Zheng doesn''t really think that this year''s young lady can read the code. "I I have a feeling that I can understand. " "Anyway, let''s go and have a look first, shall we?" At this time, Xiao Hei at the back of the hall also turned over and jumped in, and then quickly gave his own opinions. Fang Zheng had nothing to say, shrugged his shoulders, and then walked along the corridor. With the sound of music as a guide, people didn''t spend much time coming to the place where the music came out. But when they opened the door, they were surprised to find that a group of people appeared in front of them Zombies. To be exact, it''s a group of zombies who make themselves like ghost boys. I saw these colorful hair and ragged zombies swaying and dancing in the hall with the sound of music. If it wasn''t for their broken limbs and bloodstains, it would be believed that it was a Halloween Carnival. But what surprised people even more was still behind. When Fang Zheng, Xiao hei and others entered the hall, they saw that the music that had been playing stopped suddenly. Then, a guy standing in front, dressed like a DJ, suddenly turned his head and glared at him fiercely. "Roar..." He opened his mouth and made a low roar. At the same time, the non mainstream ghost fire zombies who had been knocked with ecstasy also turned their heads together, looked at the direction of founder and others, and opened their mouths. "Roar"! " And just then, the DJ zombie waved his hands and roared again. It seems that he is communicating with founder, but unfortunately Fang Zheng doesn''t know zombie language. But soon, he didn''t need to understand. "Ouch Only with that DJ zombie roared, the next moment, the other zombies in the hall immediately rushed towards the three! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 The scene of hundreds of zombies rushing up together was really spectacular. At least Li mi was scared. As she drew her sword from her waist, she looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we''d better run away." Although Li Mi has been following Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei for the past two or three days, in fact, Li Mi is not very clear about their real identities. Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei, because they were in trouble, didn''t drive any more after that. They just took Li mi man street to play Parkour creed every day, and occasionally saw the mutant zombies before killing them. However, because these two non-human forces are too abnormal, even those mutant zombies will go up and kill directly, so Li mi can''t see through their details. In her opinion, although Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei have far more skills than ordinary people, this is not surprising. As a young lady of Sanhua family, Li mi also knows that there are many martial arts talents with unique skills and excellent martial arts skills in the world. In her opinion, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei are obviously the same. Otherwise, they can''t survive after the end of the world and save themselves. But even so, in Li Mi''s eyes, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei are still ordinary people, and this is a narrow corridor. In the face of so many zombies, even if they are superb, they still have to kneel down. At this time, it''s better to run away from here immediately, and then make a long-term plan "No But the next moment, Fang Zheng shook his head and denied Li Mi''s suggestion. Then he stepped forward, stood in front of Xiao hei and Li Mi, and raised his right hand. Then Li mi only saw a flash of light, and a huge, dark sword appeared in Fang Zheng''s hands. This sword Where did Mr. Fang Zheng come from? Looking at the huge sword which is longer than herself, Li Mi''s eyes widened in surprise. She recalled again and again, and confirmed that Fang Zheng didn''t have any weapons on him before, and the sword was so big I can''t not have noticed it at all! Is it magic? When Li mi couldn''t understand it, a scene that made her even more surprised happened. She only met the zombies who rushed forward. Fang Zheng held the huge sword with his right hand and suddenly crossed a sword mark on the ground. At the next moment, the flaming flame suddenly broke out from the sword. Then, Fang Zheng raised the huge sword with his right hand and threw it forward! "Click!" With a light noise, the huge sword in Fang Zheng''s hand suddenly disintegrated and turned into a fire snake. She swept through the hall. Everywhere she went, the zombies were directly beaten away, and the hot fire devoured their bodies mercilessly. When Fang Zheng collected the sword, she could not see half of the zombies in front of Li Mi''s eyes. The only thing she could see was falling from the sky, as if she were dead Little sparks flying like snowflakes This, what is this?! Looking at the huge sword burning in founder''s hand, Li mi was completely shocked. If the strength of Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei is still within the acceptable range of Li Mi, then this scene has gone beyond Li Mi''s common sense. Although she has seen similar scenes in cinemas or animations, but It''s all fiction! But in front of me, it''s a living reality! They are not facing mass actors, but real zombies. And founder''s sword just now is not a computer special effect, but But Li mi didn''t know what to say for a moment. What kind of operation is this. "Ah Just when Li mi was stunned and didn''t know how to react, she suddenly screamed. Subconsciously, she looked in the direction of the voice. She saw that the DJ zombie jumped suddenly, and then escaped from the other side of the window at a fast speed! "Come on, let''s follow up!" Looking at the Zombie''s action, Fang Zheng''s eyes brightened. Then he gave the order in a hurry, and ran after the zombie. With Fangzheng''s strength, it''s only a little effort for him to sweep away the zombie in the whole hall, but Fangzheng deliberately left the DJ zombie for a simple reason. Because this zombie is the first zombie Fang Zheng has seen since he came to this world. He can order other zombies! Although Fang Zheng had expected the appearance of this kind of zombie for a long time, now it seems that the appearance of this kind of zombie is much faster than he imagined. If it is as he expected, Fang Zheng can almost guess what the "main melody" of the world is "Whoosh!" Just as Fang Zheng ran out of the window with the mutant zombie, suddenly on both sides of his head, two lickers jumped down and grabbed him. However, Fang Zheng didn''t even look at them. He saw that one of the two lickers stepped away from each other, but he didn''t wait for the lickers to fall to the ground. With the flashing light of the knife, Xiao Hei passed through the lickers like a ghost, and the two lickers were cut into a lot of broken meat. They fell to the ground and there was no movement. Sure enough, I knew this DJ zombie was not easy.If Fang Zheng didn''t feel the breath of life from the zombie on the opposite side, he would think that it was a zombie in human disguise. He could even attack and ambush. What else could he not do? However, Fang Zheng is still suppressing his own speed, slowly following the DJ zombie. In terms of his speed, stopping the zombie is a blink of an eye, but now Fang Zheng wants to see what else the zombie can do, so he will follow to see the Zombie''s reaction and wisdom. The zombie was obviously afraid of Fang Zheng. Looking at Fang Zheng''s pursuit, he ran to the end of the corridor in a hurry. Then he pushed open the door in front of him and rushed in. Then he closed the door behind him. I''m still pretty close. " Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. You, a zombie, will close the door when you run for your life? Do you have a ghost behind the door? This intelligence quotient is to bully the zombie. I''m afraid that the older kids won''t be fooled. Although he thought so, Fang Zheng went to the closed door and reached out his hand to push the door. Just as Fang Zheng was about to press his hand on the door panel, the door panel suddenly cracked and exploded. Then, a huge monster with two strong arms rushed at Fang Zheng! It''s tank! "Go away." However, in the face of tank''s surprise attack, Fang Zheng didn''t even frown. He just snorted, castrated his left hand and kept pressing on tank''s chest. With a dull sound of "Dong", he saw that tall tank immediately turned into a bowling ball and flew backwards. He smashed a big hole in the side window and the wall, and then disappeared in the smoke In the dust. "All right." Fang Zheng didn''t look at the hole, so he held the huge sword in his hand and walked slowly towards the DJ zombie who had been forced to the corner. "Now let me see what you can do." "Ouch Ouch... " And looking at Fang Zheng step by step close to himself, the DJ zombie trembled more and more fiercely, it issued a vague sob, I don''t know whether it was begging for mercy or warning. But Fang Zheng didn''t care, so he went to the zombie step by step, and then raised his huge sword. "Boom!" But just as Fang Zheng was about to cut down with his sword, suddenly, behind him, a huge monster suddenly broke the wall and rushed towards Fang Zheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "It''s the same old way again. It''s really nothing new." Looking at the mutant zombie who rushed from behind and attacked him again, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he didn''t even return his head. He hit the body of the zombie with one punch and knocked it to the ground. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" But just as Fang Zheng knocked over the huge variant zombie, suddenly, from behind its huge body, a thin figure suddenly appeared. It was holding a weapon and waving at Fang Zheng! Oh? Zombies use weapons these days? Fang Zheng was a little surprised when he felt the wind coming from behind his head. He had to admit that this time he came here, he really saw many special kinds of zombies. There were not only DJ zombies who could listen to music and manipulate other zombies, but also zombies who could use weapons to attack? Although he was surprised, the action under Fang Zheng''s hand was not slow. He swung a sword and hit the other side''s weapon. Soon he heard a scream. The zombie who tried to sneak attack was directly cut off by Fang Zheng''s sword and hit the broken wall nearby. With a series of roaring and flying smoke and dust, the unfortunate guy was like this It''s directly under the rubble. "I didn''t expect you to have some fun." Looking at the DJ zombie in front of him, Fang Zheng sneered. "What else? Take them out and I''ll have a look? " "Woo Sobbing... " This time, the DJ zombie seems to finally understand that he has no way to escape. He glares at Fang Zheng fiercely, with bright red light in his eyes. Then he suddenly roared, raised his hands and rushed at Fangzheng! "I don''t think so." With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, the dark sword stabbed the DJ Zombie''s chest instantly and nailed it to the wall. Even though it was pierced through the heart, the DJ zombie was still like a pair of teeth and claws, which meant "zombies will never be slaves". "Big brother, what''s up?" At this time, Xiaohei and limi also followed, looking at the DJ zombie who was nailed to the wall by founder, Xiaohei picked his eyebrows. "Done?" "Almost. This zombie is really interesting. It seems that it is a special mutant Well, I''ll take some brain tissue and go back to analyze it... " Fang Zheng is really interested in this zombie. From the previous battle, this mutant DJ zombie can not only control the licker, but also control tank. Oh, by the way, there is another one who can use weapons lying in the ruins. Later, find a chance to dig it out "Wow!" But before Fang Zheng finished what he was doing, the pile of ruins not far away suddenly broke out, and then a figure jumped out of it, raised his weapon and chopped down Li mi! "Wow!" In the face of this sudden attack, Li mi was also startled, but this young lady "civil and martial arts" is really not boastful, even if it is a sudden attack, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then pulled out the waist of the long sword crossbar in front of her body, "Dang" sound blocked the other party''s attack. "Woo Sobbing... " Is that the zombie? Fang Zheng glanced at the back and didn''t take it too seriously. Li Mi''s strength was not weak, and there was Xiao Hei beside him. Even if he jumped out, he was killed every minute. He didn''t have to care about it. I''ll wait until I finish my work While thinking about it, founder quickly opened his personal terminal, scanned and analyzed the brain of the DJ zombie, then took some samples, and then chopped it to the ground with a sword. But when Fang Zheng turned his head, he found that Xiao hei and Li mi were staring at the Zombie What are you doing here? "What''s the situation?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Hei turns his head and looks at Fang Zheng with a kind of thoughtful expression. "Big brother, I see this Zombie It looks familiar! " "Familiar?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Do you look familiar?" "Well, I seem to have seen it somewhere..." As he said this, Xiao Hei began to circle around the zombie, but poor Li mi was pressed down by the other party, and there was no way to act at all -- from this point of view, the strength of the zombie did not seem to be much smaller than Li mi. "Little black Please don''t look any more. Help me... " "Ah, yes!" But Xiao Hei completely ignored Li Mi''s help. She turned around the zombie, and then clapped her hands like a sudden realization. "It''s not Sister Li!" "How to manage the world?" "Yes, big brother, did you forget? It''s the one from rabbit house... " "Oh..." When Xiao Hei said that, Fang Zheng also remembered. Xiao Hei said that the new girl in the "rabbit''s house" cafe in Tiandao palace, who was sitting in Lishi every day, met Lishi several times when he went to the rabbit''s house for coffee after returning to Tiandao palace. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the zombie carefully.Before the battle, Fang Zheng didn''t look at it at all. Now, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that the zombie looked like a 16-year-old girl, wearing the same uniform as the ancestral temple GUI, with a pair of long horsetails, and a chain around her neck. At the moment, the zombie girl was holding a shovel in her hand, and was frantically chopping at Li mi. At a glance She looks a bit like Lishi. "How''s it going? Big brother, I said it''s very similar. " "Well, it''s very similar, whether it''s the look or the color of the hair, but I think this one should be a little shorter..." "So this is my sister. It must be my sister who has been separated for many years." "How could..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s excited inquiry, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. The buildings in Tiandao Palace are based on their own world. If there is a real biochemical crisis in rabbit house, founder will definitely find out the situation for the first time. But before Fangzheng crossing, the whole rabbit house was well without anything, so the world can''t be the world where the rabbit house is. But this zombie looks like Lishi "Please don''t look, help! Mr. Fang Zheng, little black sister! " "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Just when Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei were discussing in a low voice, Li Mi had been beaten by the zombie and was about to cry. Although Li Mi''s own strength is not weak, the ability of this zombie seems to be different from that of Bo Zhong. It is clear that the other party is holding a spade, but he is proficient in cutting and chopping 18 ways of spade. A set of "killing 13 spades" dance is very popular. Even if Li mi Kong has a "Dugu nine Swords", he can''t perform it. He can only support it "What to do? Big brother, do you want to kill her? " Xiao Hei waved his high vibration particle knife and tilted his head to square. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then raised his huge sword. "It''s fate to meet such a woman who looks like me here, and it''s not good to keep a wild corpse. Let me cremate her in one step." "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Just as Fang Zheng was about to cremate the other party, suddenly the zombie girl suddenly broke out, raised her shovel again and chopped at Li mi. At the same time, she began to shout vaguely. "Zombies All of them Death All go to Die! " "Wait, big brother, is she still alive?" Hearing that the zombie girl actually spoke, Xiao Hei was also surprised and quickly grabbed Fang Zheng. On the other side, Li mi resisted the attack and tried to cry without tears. "No, I''m not a zombie No, I seem to be a zombie... " With that, Li mi didn''t have self-confidence "Well..." Of course, Fang Zheng also heard the roar of the zombie sister, so he stopped his action, picked up the terminal, scanned the zombie sister, and then frowned. "For now, it''s probably dead, but Not dead? " "Isn''t that the same as sister limi?" "No, it seems a little different, but it''s ok..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s figure suddenly flashed. The next moment, he appeared behind the zombie sister. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took out a long silver needle from somewhere, and then stabbed it into the neck of the zombie sister. The next moment, I saw the zombie sister fell to the ground like a broken doll, no more action. "You killed her? Big brother "No, I just cut off the neural control between her brain and her body Well, I suddenly had a bold idea As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at Li Mi, who was gasping with his sword. "Take this one back, I want to do an experiment..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 When Fang Zheng returned to the stronghold with "booty", the people there were almost speechless. "Brother Fang Zheng We are here to save people Let''s go. " Tina helplessly looks at the zombie on her shoulder and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. When Mingming Fangzheng was building the stronghold, he said that he wanted to save the survivors. As a result, he went out of the ancestral hall and brought back two zombies! "This is a bit interesting. Let me study it." Fang Zheng threw the zombie girl on the ground and then said hello to the ancestral temple GUI. "Come and see if you know her." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, ancestral temple GUI was surprised to find that the girl was wearing the same school uniform as herself. Then she ran up and looked at it carefully, but soon she shook her head. "No I don''t know her I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng "Nothing." Fang Zheng is not surprised by this result. After all, there are so many people in a school, most of them can remember the names of all the people in their class, and the situation of other classes is basically good. So it''s not surprising that he didn''t know the girl, so he didn''t think much about it, but quickly gave the order. "Xiashi, take her to lab 2. I''ll study something Miss lemy, you come with me "Ah, yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Li mi was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. Then, Fang Zheng took her to the station master''s room, which was transformed into "No.1 laboratory". "Sit down and I''ll see you later." After dropping this sentence, founder immediately opened the personal terminal and began to study the samples obtained from DJ zombies. And looking at, founder''s look began to become dignified. "So it is..." Looking at the virus samples in front of us, founder''s expression seems a little serious. In fact, when he saw the DJ zombie, he had a very familiar feeling. Although that DJ Zombie''s technique is very naive, it knows how to ambush, hide and even control other zombies to attack the enemy, which reminds Fang Zheng of Zerg. The results of analysis and scanning also proved Fang Zheng''s conjecture. In the analysis of the samples of DJ zombies, Fang Zheng found that there was a unique substance that could release a certain signal in its composition. Not only that, when Fang Zheng took out the other samples he had collected before and compared them, he found that all the zombies, including the basic zombies, witch, tank and so on, had the components to receive this signal! Before, when Fang Zheng studied it alone, he did not pay special attention to the composition of this part, because at that time, it seemed that this part was only a simple accessory. But now, when compared with the brain samples of DJ zombies, Fang Zheng immediately found the problem. If these things are evolved, then it is understandable. But if all samples have this "receiving terminal", then one thing can be explained, that is, the virus originally has such a function! This can explain why zombies don''t attack each other, but only mutant zombies can attack basic zombies. For a long time, the world is like this Now founder has more or less figured out the routine of the world. This kind of biochemical virus will infect all creatures on the earth and make them "transform" into zombies, and then those with special potential will undergo secondary to tertiary evolution. Of course, there may be some special factors that make some zombies transform into DJ zombies, which can control other low-level zombies The main brain core of the corpse is a kind of main control zombie. If you think about it, maybe there will be more senior zombie leaders Huh? Why is founder so familiar with this routine? Because he is the Zerg master. If we change zombies into Zerg arms, and then change DJ zombies into Wang Chong, this is basically a routine with the development of Zerg!! As for why Li mi was not affected, after founder''s examination, it was found that her "receiving port" had degenerated to basically useless, almost the same nature as appendix. Of course, perhaps because of the influence of the other half of human genes, limi did not "evolve" a "signal transmitting port". As for the composition of the zombie girl who was very similar to Li Shi, Fang Zheng found a kind of artificial substance in Li Shi''s body besides the human and biochemical virus. It was this substance that restrained the further erosion of the virus to the zombie girl, which made her retain the ability to speak. That''s interesting. Touching his chin, Fang Zheng squints his eyes and looks at the analysis chart in front of him. According to ancestral temple GUI, this crisis broke out suddenly, but it is obviously not so at present. For example, the substance injected into the body of this zombie girl is obviously specially made for this virus X. although it can not be completely eliminated, it can produce inhibitory function, which shows that this drug is useful.So the question is, does this virus come from outside? Or is it made by umbrella company, like biochemical crisis? But either way, it''s obvious that humans in the world have been discovering it for some time, otherwise, it''s impossible to produce drugs to inhibit it. Of course, this kind of medicine has some effects, but it''s obviously not enough. In founder''s eyes, this zombie girl''s body is basically a virus. The drug and human are divided into three parts of the world. The virus is a Wei, and the drug and human add up to a combination of Wu and Shu. It''s after Zhuge Liang and Sun Quan''s death. It''s a pill sooner or later. It''s impossible to expect them to fight another battle in Chibi. As for the next "Miss lemy, come and draw some blood." After analyzing the samples, Fang Zheng waved to Li Mi, who was sitting on the sofa. When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Li mi trembled. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng... " "Why? Just a little blood. You haven''t had a physical examination? " "This Of course I did, but... " "But?" "But The one in your hand... " As he said this, Li mi looked at the needle tube with the thickness of her arm in Fang Zheng''s hand - is it for people to use?! If this tube goes down, I''m afraid 1000ml blood will disappear in a moment! Although Li Mi is a zombie now, he is not afraid to die of blood loss, but it takes a little courage for a girl to let something so thick and big into her body "Oh? This one? " Looking at the syringe in his hand, Fang Zheng laughs. This is what Fang Zheng thought when he saw Li mi before. This one perfectly suppressed virus X, which means that Li mi must have antibodies in her body. What makes Fang Zheng curious is that if the antibodies in Li Mi''s body can be extracted and injected into the body of the dead girl, can the other party recover? If that''s the case, it would be interesting! Of course, as for why we need such a large needle Fang Zheng said that if you smoke a little more, you should be prepared. "You can''t die anyway, can you?" Please be gentle "Don''t worry, it only hurts at the beginning." What else can Li mi say about this? We can only get treatment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 It turns out that, at least under the microscope, the antibody in limi''s blood did have an effect on the virus in the corpse girl''s body - and it was quite remarkable. Under the microscope, Fang Zheng saw the antibody in Li Mi''s blood waving his tentacles and rushing towards the virus as if it were a demon. The virus girl, who was supposed to be angry, immediately trembled and wanted to run away. However, the antibody was much faster than the virus. With three or two steps, he blocked the virus girl in the corner, Then stretch out the tentacles and wrap them around each other''s bodies. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, this is really a beautiful girl. Her skin is so smooth and sweet. Hahaha, I really found a treasure." "No, what do you want to do, help, help!" "Scream, even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you!" With a few "Shua Shua", the waving tentacles immediately tore up the girl''s clothes and wrapped her naked. Then I saw the smooth and moist tentacles slide on the girl''s snow-white skin, and now the virus girl has no previous prestige, but struggles like a natural enemy. However, the antibody demon did not give up because of this. On the contrary, its tentacles gradually climbed up along the body of the virus girl, and then wrapped around her hands and feet to completely fix her. "Wait, wait, what do you want to do? No, no, not there! " "Hey, hey, come to realize that you are a virus and I am an antibody. We are carrying the fate of integration. You are destined to combine with me. This is your destiny you can''t escape!" "No!" "Don''t..." Call line No...... " "Don''t..." Don''t "Don''t..." Don''t Well, thank you for your hospitality. Fang Zheng faces the microscope, hands together, and then stands up Ah, it''s hard to hold back. It''s only a long time since I''ve been near the girl. I''m pretty looking at a cell. How can we go on like this. After confirming that the cultivation of the antibody vaccine went smoothly, Fang Zheng walked out of the room leisurely and came to the No. 1 laboratory. At this time, Xia Shi and others had already washed the zombie girl from top to bottom, and changed her clothes by the way Well, by the way, in addition to Xiao Hei, Xia Shi, Cui and Tina are also surprised to see this zombie girl, because she looks so much like Lishi. However, it is obvious that the girl in front of us is not the girl who works in the military residence of the rabbit house. "Brother Fang Zheng, can this elder sister be cured?" Seeing that Fang Zheng came in, the crowd gathered around him in a hurry. Then Cui looked at Fang Zheng anxiously and asked. In the face of Cui''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I''m not sure. At present, her situation is not quite the same as that of Li mi. The transformation of Li and MI is a natural process, but now we have to rely on human intervention... " Founder also has a bit of a headache here. He would not be so depressed if he sent a Zerg under his hand. Zerg is the first in the world in terms of gene modification and fusion, but it is obviously impossible for founder to adjust it alone. Otherwise, he didn''t need this way. He could just refer to the adjustment of Xia Shi and them. But now It should be OK to use it as an emergency. "In a word, I have already made the vaccine. As for whether it can be used and what it will look like after use, it depends on fate." "Woo Are you sure? Big brother Looking at the syringe in founder''s hand, Xiao Hei asked a little unsure. Although the syringe in Fangzheng''s hand has returned to its normal size, the liquid in it is placed in a double helix shaped pipe, and it also emits a dark blue light Anyway, it doesn''t look like something that can be injected directly into people''s body! "Of course, I''m sure." As he said this, Fang Zheng went to the zombie girl, lowered his head and looked at the girl in front of him. I have to admit that after being washed by Xia Shi and Tina, even Fang Zheng looked at the girl more and more as if she was sitting in the world every day. However, the girl in the army house would not gnash her teeth at Fang Zheng like now, with the appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter. "If I go down with this injection, you may die or live Well, I don''t know if you have European blood, in a word It depends on luck. " As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a normal syringe with his backhand, and then shot the zombie girl in front of him. By the way, when he shot the zombie girl, including Xiao Hei, Cui, Xia Shi, Tina, Li Mi and even the temple GUI, he could not help but turn his head and looked directly at her It seems that no matter in which world, children are afraid of injections. After one shot, founder took a chair and sat down beside it. At the same time, he opened the terminal scan and began to monitor the girl''s physical condition."Woo Ah Ah... " Obviously, judging from the expression of the zombie girl, she didn''t feel well at the moment. She opened her mouth and uttered a groan of pain. Her face was red and white, which seemed to be quite painful. This is also normal. After all, considering that the zombie girl is basically a dying girl, it is obviously unrealistic to rely on her own healing and immune ability to fight against virus X. therefore, when making the vaccine, founder also added a little "catalyst" to assist the anti body tentacle demon to carry out xplay on the virus girl. Now, according to the real-time monitoring of the zombie girl Everything is going well. The virus girl who was about to occupy the dominant position in her body was defeated by the attack of the antibody tentacle demon. At the same time, the immune system stimulated by catalysis began a new round of attack again. With the antibody tentacle demon, she pressed these viruses on the ground, tore off her clothes and did whatever she wanted "Woo Ah Ah, ah, ah, ah All of a sudden, the zombie girl suddenly gave out a sharp and painful scream, and then she "poof", suddenly vomited a big mouthful of dark red blood. At the same time, the mouth, nose, eyes and mouth of the zombie girl also began to flow blood, with an abnormal look of terror. "Well, what''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng Seeing this scene, Li mi was most surprised. After all, fangzheng''s antibody was extracted from her body, so Li mi was most concerned about the effect of the antibody, in case something happened to the girl because of her own antibody "Don''t worry. It''s a way to wash marrow and cut Sutra. It''s normal in Xiuxian." Compared with other people''s uneasiness, Fang Zheng seems extremely calm. "She''s spitting old blood When it''s over Er... " Said here, founder seems to think of something, suddenly stuck. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng Yeah, I forgot I have to give her a blood transfusion Is there a blood bank anywhere in the city? " Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Fang Zheng didn''t expect that the zombie girl''s massive bleeding was so serious, so the crowd was also flying. Thanks to the speed of Xiao hei and Cui, they rushed to the nearby hospital blood bank and brought a lot of plasma back to hang the zombie girl, which finally stopped. However, after this practice, Fang Zheng had no choice but to find out that because this zombie girl''s body was on the verge of "dying", she was tossed about by herself, and her hematopoietic function could be said to be weakened, which meant that she would have to eat blood to maintain the functional stability in her body in the future Well, this is to cure the zombie and create a vampire. No, strictly speaking, it''s not as good as a vampire. At least when a vampire sees someone biting it, she can drink it. But this girl can only absorb AB blood. She can''t drink other blood, and it''s easy to have hemolytic reaction. But according to Fang Zheng''s analysis, even if she drinks the wrong blood, it will not have serious consequences like human beings. At most, it is the same level as eating a bad stomach After the injection, it took four or five hours for the zombie girl to stop vomiting and diarrhea. However, the whole room was in a mess. The walls were covered with the ground, and the girl''s clothes were covered with her spitting blood. Even between the girl''s legs, there was a big pool of coagulating blood, and the ground was full of thick and smelly black blood I don''t know. I thought it was the scene of 18-pg plasma film shooting! "Hoo..." It''s quiet at last. " Looking at the zombie girl who closed her eyes again and fell into deep sleep, and whose physical signs were stable, Fang Zheng was also relieved. According to the scan, the girl''s body is now undergoing self-healing. If there is no accident, it should not take much time to wake up. However, Fang Zheng has been busy for such a long time, and his body is covered with blood stains. It smells very bad, so Fang Zheng also made a decision very quickly. "Xia Shi, Cui, clean up the place. I don''t want to make a killing scene in the stronghold Li Mi, take care of her and clean her up and change her clothes... " As he said this, Fang Zheng was looking at the clothes of the zombie girl in front of him. The clean dress she had just put on had been completely dyed from white to dark red. It looked just like the abnormal killer victims in some European and American horror films. "I''m going to take a shower." After tossing about for a long time, Fang Zheng was also tired. Xiao hei and Li mi went to take a bath after they came back. Because Fang Zheng had been busy working on virus vaccines and antibodies, he didn''t find time until now. So he also said hello to the people, and then he turned to leave the room, hummed and walked towards the bathroom. Of course, as a station, there was no bathroom in this stronghold. However, Yokohama station, like other large stations, has many commercial shops at the entrance and exit. Not far from founder''s main station, there is a beauty sauna room with shower and bathroom. For founder and girls, it''s killing two birds with one stone. It''s a pity that there are no service staff here. Otherwise, a one-stop massage and beauty service will be perfect. When you walk into the bath and turn on the hot water tap, founder begins to enjoy the hot water bath comfortably. It has to be said that taking a shower after work is really a pleasure. I feel that all the fatigue will be dispelled "Ah --!" But just as Fang Zheng was enjoying himself in the bath, suddenly, a scream suddenly sounded, which scared him. What''s going on? I''m just going to take a shower. What''s the matter? Forget it, no matter what, there should be no problem for Xiao hei and Xia Shi to watch. Fang Zheng was just stunned for a moment, and soon let go. He thought that even if something went wrong, it would not be a big problem. After all, if there is really a big problem, there will be a personal terminal to contact him. So Fang Zheng quickly turned around again, closed his eyes, took a bath and hummed. "Oh, outside the quiet village, there is a stupid child born in..." "Bang!" But before Fang Zheng finished singing this song, he heard the sound of collision. Then he turned his head and looked around. He was surprised to find that a man directly broke through the door and rushed into the bathroom! What''s his meow? Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what it was. However, he saw clearly that the girl who rushed in front of him was the girl who had been made a vampire by herself. He just didn''t know what had happened. At this moment, the girl''s face was in a panic. She seemed to be frightened "Ah..." At this time that pair of horsetail sister also saw Fang Zheng, then Fang Zheng saw that pair of horsetail sister rushed to his side. "Please, please help me, someone is going to kill me!""To kill you? Who''s going to kill you? " Fang Zheng was even more confused when he heard the call for help from his sister. What''s the situation? Isn''t it that the girl has had a nightmare and hasn''t recovered yet? "Big brother!" At this time, Fang Zheng saw Xiao hei and Li mi. They also came after her, especially Li mi. Fang Zheng also saw her running and bandaging her neck What kind of path is this? "Help us catch her Ah, you are here! " "Wait, what''s going on here?" Looking at the two horsetail girls are about to be scared into the bath by Xiao Hei, founder also quickly put out his hand to stop the further action of both sides. "Xiao Hei, tell me about it." "It''s like this..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Hei quickly told the story. It turns out that after Fang Zheng left, everyone was busy dealing with the bloodstains, and Li mi also wanted to change the clothes for the two horsetail girls. But what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, the two horsetail girls suddenly woke up and were stunned for a moment after seeing them With a scream, he grabs a nearby art knife and inserts it directly into Li Mi''s neck. Then he jumps out of bed and runs around. Because the incident happened suddenly, so that people didn''t react for a moment. In addition, the zombie double horsetail was not much slower than Li mi in terms of speed and agility. So when the double horsetail girl ran away, people responded and put down their work to catch up. As a result, it took quite a long time to block up this pair of horsetails But they didn''t expect that the other party would rush into the bath "You too..." After learning the whole story, Fang Zheng also turned his eyes helplessly. To be fair, if he found a piece of blood on his body and a group of people around him seemed to be destroying the body at the scene of the murder, Fang Zheng''s first reaction must be to turn around and run at once It''s just that Fang Zheng didn''t expect that this pair of horsetail girls woke up so quickly. If he had known that, he should have changed her room at that time. "I said, this lady..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned around and planned to say something to Shuang Mawei, but what he didn''t expect was that when he turned to Shuang Mawei, he found that she was staring at her body. After a long time, a deafening scream suddenly rose. "No --!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Have you calmed down? " Back in the reception room, Fang Zheng helplessly looks at the blushing girl with two horsetails in front of him. When he hears Fang Zheng''s question, he lowers his head and nods in embarrassment. "Hold, sorry..." "Although it''s our responsibility, your action is too fast..." Looking at the cut on Li Mi''s neck by the art knife, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he reached out his hand and gently touched Li Mi''s neck. The next moment, the wound that had been torn was immediately restored. "All in all, that''s what happened Do you understand? " "Yes, I almost understand." While answering Fang Zheng''s question, the girl looked at the blood bottle hanging by her side. Another reason why she couldn''t run away just now is that in the process of escape, the blood bottle hanging by the girl with two horsetails was also thrown away by her. As a result, the "blood volume" in the girl''s body was not enough to support her long-term action, which made her run away Soon after she met Fang Zheng and others, she collapsed to the ground again, but Fang Zheng and others had to move her back, and then hung the blood bottle for her again "I I remember, I do Bitten by a zombie, and As she said this, the girl with two horsetails looked at her right hand with a complicated look, and the teeth on it were still visible. "Well, this young lady, though a little presumptuous But do you remember your name? " "Of course My name is huifei. I''m Suze walnut What the hell is that name? However, what attracts founder''s attention is the name of the other party. KURUMI How do you write Chinese characters? " "That..." Walnuts. " "Oh I see Hearing walnut''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. When he said it, the pronunciation of crazy three of sakazaki was Kurumi, so he was a little confused when he heard walnut''s self introduction. The bad habit of Japanese writing Chinese characters and pronouncing them differently is really unacceptable to Fang Zheng. Obviously, from the perspective of Chinese characters, the two names of walnut and crazy three don''t want to have the same syllable, and I don''t know how they can pronounce the same syllable "So May I call you a walnut? " "Of course." At the moment, walnut is completely calm down. Of course, the reason why she can calm down is that besides Fang Zheng doesn''t seem to be a vicious villain, it also has something to do with the fact that there are many children here who look younger than herself. Although I was frightened when I just woke up and didn''t observe carefully, now it seems that these children have nothing to fear. Well It''s the scene I saw when I opened my eyes just now. It''s too scary Recalling the scene when she woke up, walnut was also pale. When she opened her eyes, she only saw blood everywhere in the room, and her body was also full of blood. Not only that, but also a person with pale skin and bright red eyes was reaching out to her Frankly speaking, this is a nightmare! "Well, Miss walnut, it may be presumptuous, but May I ask about your experience? From the outbreak of this crisis to before you wake up, all the memories Do you have any impression? " "Of course..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, walnut''s expression was a little stiff, but she still swallowed her mouth, and then began to tell Fang Zheng about her own experience. as like as two peas in the ancestral hall, walnut is also a student of the inspection hill school, but she is already in senior three and is preparing for the university entrance examination. By the way, when the talent of founder and Xiao Hei discovered that this is just like the world, the girl who is still shorter than the other side is much older than the world. "At that time, I was left for tutoring because my grades were not very good Then all of a sudden, the whole school sounded the fire alarm. At that time, we were very surprised, because it was time to finish school, and almost all of us went home. In addition to those of us who stayed in the cram school, only some students on duty were still in the school. We thought there was a fire, so we were ready to flee, but what we didn''t expect was that when we were fighting When I left the teaching building, I met a group of bloody monsters Maybe he recalled the fear at that time. Walnut couldn''t help holding his hand on his forehead. "At that time, those people rushed towards us like crazy. We didn''t know what happened. We could only run for our lives. Later, it was sister ci Ah, sister CI is our teacher. She came out, gathered us students, and took us to shelter. We closed an area on the second floor and kept those terrible monsters out. Only at this time did we get an urgent message from the government on our mobile phone, saying that there was a biochemical threat, asking us to stay in the room and not go out... "According to walnut, at the beginning, there were seven or eight survivors. Under the guidance of the teacher named Sakura, they struggled through the first night. After dawn the next day, they found that the zombie had retreated, so they also planned to go home to see the situation. Then, just like ancestral temple GUI and others, they also encountered the attack of variant zombies. But compared with the ancestral temple GUI, walnut and others face more dangerous enemies - they actually met a tyrant!! In the face of a tyrant, they are only students. Of course, they are not opponents of each other. In the end, only four people, including walnut, escaped from the tyrant''s attack, and then fled to the underground refuge under the leadership of Sakura. But what people didn''t expect was that there were zombies in the shelter, and in order to protect everyone, walnut also rushed out to fight desperately. Although the zombies were killed in the end, walnut was also injured. But fortunately, in the shelter, people found a drug to suppress the virus, which made walnut barely escape. But the medicine is not enough to cure the disease of walnut. Not only that, because there is not enough food and water, people can''t stay in the shelter all the time. Therefore, at the suggestion of Sakura, they decided to drive her car out of the school and go for rescue - which is similar to the idea of ancestral temple GUI. However, compared with the ancestral temple GUI, the people who have been hiding in the underground shelter are not clear about the habits of these zombies, so they chose a very bad time to escape from the school. That''s midnight. Of course, not long after they left the school, they were immediately blocked by the zombie army. In order to protect others, walnut voluntarily stood up to block the zombies and bought time for others to escape, but she was also knocked down by the zombies Walnut''s last memory is that he was bitten by the zombies on the ground, and then She lost consciousness. "After that, I''ve been in a daze, feeling like I''ve been having a nightmare Everything is red, there are zombies everywhere, they want to kill me, I can only destroy them again and again I can''t even remember how long I had this dream. When I woke up again, I just Said here, walnut embarrassed to see a Li mi. "I saw her..." "I see." After listening to the story of walnut, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he exchanged eyes with Tina, who shook his head helplessly. Although walnut said that all the others escaped successfully, at least for so many days, Tina has not found any sign of life, which means that either they have left the city or It was their escape that failed. Fang Zheng feels that the latter is more likely. After all, they at least know something about the habits of zombies, but the people on Walnut side don''t know much about the habits of zombies. This may bring them a lot of danger, and a careless person may make mistakes. "But it''s incredible..." At this time, Xiao Hei was also filled with emotion. "To tell you the truth, when the elder brother brought you back, we didn''t think that the elder sister could recover your consciousness..." "Actually, it''s nothing, um..." Said here, walnut seems to hesitate for a while, and aware of her expression, Fang Zheng can''t help but pick eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Miss walnut? Is there anything you want to say? " "Well Maybe I have a dream. In fact, I always feel that I can keep my consciousness because of a song... " "Song?" "Yes." Walnut nodded. "My memory is not very clear after I became a zombie. I just remember that at that time, it seemed that my whole body was thrown into a bright red ocean, full of bloody smell and zombies. They came out of the sea and tried to pull me in and make me become one of them. At that time, I felt that my body was about to melt and burn Then I heard the song.... " Said here, walnut expression has become a bit strange. "I don''t know why. After hearing that song, I feel as if I''ve picked myself up again, and I have the strength to fight with those zombies again Of course, maybe it''s my illusion, but that song... " "Song..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He played the song played by the DJ zombie before again. Does it mean that Is that what walnut heard? It seems necessary to investigate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "This is where the DJ zombie played music at that time." Early the next morning, founder went back to the red brick warehouse with Li Mi and Hu Tao. I don''t know if it''s because of the death of the DJ zombie or something else. The zombie army that gathered here before has completely disappeared. So this time, Fang Zheng and others didn''t need to waste any more time. They drove all the way to the gate of the red brick warehouse, then opened the door and went back to the place where they were fighting with DJ zombies. "Here it is That guy seemed to be playing music here at the time. " Pushing the door open and looking at the basically unchanged scene inside, founder was also relieved. At that time, in order to frighten the DJ zombie, he didn''t burn all the torches here, otherwise, he couldn''t find anything. "Do you have an impression here?" Hearing founder''s inquiry, walnut frowned and looked around, then slowly shook his head. In fact, founder has many questions about walnuts. The girl had obviously died once, which was affirmed by walnut himself, so there was no mistake. But the problem is, after that, how did she appear next to the DJ zombie? Looking at the walnut at that time, she was obviously working as a bodyguard for the DJ zombie. Not only that, but also what happened to the chain around her neck These walnuts do not remember, founder of course, there is no answer. Sometimes I really envy the angel of crazy three Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If Kuang San is here, she can directly use the "ten bullets" of the angel "carve emperor" to shoot the walnut or the chain with the walnut at the beginning, and then she can immediately know what happened during this period. Although Fang Zheng and Kuang San are both time manipulators, their characteristics are not the same. Kuang San''s carving emperor is completely skilled. Her angel only has 12 kinds of bullets, and they must be hit before they can take effect. But even so, in terms of use, sometimes her ability is even better than founder''s time manipulation. After all, the latter''s time manipulation is too free, sometimes she doesn''t know how to use it. For example, founder has developed its own time ability for such a long time, and it has developed the sword of one, the sword of two and the sword of three, plus the future vision and time stop. In contrast, the twelve kinds of bullets in Kuang San''s carving emperor have more abilities than founder has. Of course, on the other hand, founder''s time control does not need to hit the enemy with bullets like crazy three. It can be used directly. This is his advantage. After all, in the Lord''s world, it''s the basic skill of a strong man to hide bullets in the body. No matter how powerful the crazy three angels are, it''s meaningless if they can''t hit them. In this respect, founder''s ability can be activated as soon as it comes into his control, which is naturally easier to use. It should be said that in this respect, crazy three''s time ability is more suitable for assistance. Fang Zheng, according to his memory, went to the place where the DJ zombie had been. Sure enough, there were audio equipment. Judging from the layout of the hall, before the outbreak of the biochemical crisis, it seemed that there were going to be dances and other activities. Unfortunately, however, the activity was apparently suspended. "It should be here..." Maybe DJ''s Zombie ran in a hurry, or maybe he didn''t have any consciousness at all. Founder quickly found a CD from the portable CD player nearby, but what made him confused was that it wasn''t a CD that was sold on the interface in founder''s imagination. Instead, it was more like a CD that was recorded in private. There was no name on the cover, just a messy oil pen I wrote a line of letters, which looked like a name But founder can''t see what the ghost symbol is. "Then, listen to the music." To be on the safe side, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to take it back to the stronghold to play. After all, according to Li Mi, there seems to be a special kind of band that only zombies can hear in these songs, and the range is very wide. If Fang is playing songs in the stronghold, and eventually attracts a large group of zombies to the stronghold, it will be troublesome. This kind of thing is not absent in nature, such as elephants or dolphins, can emit sound waves that human ears can not catch, and communicate with each other from a long distance. Maybe the same is true of the song of this CD? The portable CD player still has some power, so founder conveniently unplugged the audio plug and then pressed the play button. Soon, a series of happy tunes came from the speaker of the CD player. When is your dream? The story hidden in the heart... " It sounds like an ordinary idol song to founder, but walnut''s body trembles and nods excitedly. "That''s it That''s the tune I remember very well That''s it "Yes, it''s the same song I heard I always feel as if something is attracting me... "Really? Looking at Li Mi and walnut, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and looks at Xiao Hei. "And you, little black?" "No, I just think it''s a common song. It''s very nice." "So, Xia Shi, Cui, what do you think?" Founder turned to other people who contacted them through personal terminals, but all of them shook their heads. "That sounds good." "But there''s nothing particularly strange about it." "Me too..." At this time, Fang Zheng saw Cui frowning and thinking through the screen. At the same time, the pair of cat ears on her head also jumped. "Brother Fang Zheng I have a strange feeling... " "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the tune? " Hearing Cui''s reply, Fang Zheng''s spirit was suddenly shaken, while Cui shook her head. "No, no, it''s not music, it''s singing..." "Singing?" "Yes." Cui nodded, then she hesitated for a moment, and then she said carefully. "I have a feeling that this singing voice It''s very similar to sister limi and sister walnut. " "Very Is it like that? " Fang Zheng listened to it again, but he didn''t realize that their voices were similar, but Cui also gave the answer very quickly. "I''m not talking about tone, I''m talking about feeling The sound of singing, the sound of talking with sister walnut and sister limi, all gave me a feeling of not being angry... " "I see..." Hearing this, founder finally understood what Cui meant. The words of Li Mi and Hu Tao sounded no different from those of ordinary people, but Cui was obviously different. It''s also easy to understand. One of them is a zombie, the other is a vampire. They are not living people in any way. It''s normal for them to talk without living people. Then the question arises. Why does the song in this CD give Cui the same feeling? If this is not Cui''s illusion, then there may be something wrong with this CD! "Have any of you ever heard this song?" Founder, they came to this world after the disaster broke out, and they are not very clear about the popularity of this world, so they can only consult the local people. But "I haven''t heard similar songs, because my father didn''t let me touch these..." As a young lady, Li Mi is obviously not allowed to approach these "vulgar cultural products". "Before that, I was preparing for the joint examination, and I didn''t pay attention to pop music..." Juglans, who are busy preparing for the exam, also have no answer, so the next thing is the ancestral hall. "Well I seem to have heard this song somewhere... " As expected, the ancestral hall GUI on the other side of the terminal gave founder a passable answer. "Are you sure?" "Woo I remember it was like some underground idol group The name is ̡s No, no, No Backstreet girl It doesn''t seem to be, um Let me think about it again. It seems to be called Stink? " "Yes Said here, ancestral temple GUI as if thought of something, suddenly clapped his hands. "It''s called rotten stink!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 With the help of the clues provided by the ancestral temple GUI, Fang Zheng finally found a clue by using his personal terminal Of course, he didn''t find anything under the name of "rotten stink", but he found an underground idol group named "Francois show". From the other party''s audio and video spread on the Internet, we can basically confirm that this is the "rotten stink". "Well Judging from the online intelligence search, this group was established five months ago It''s just a local idol group in Saga... " "Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s wrong with this combination?" Back to the stronghold, looking at Fang Zheng''s look and searching for information about "Francois show", Li Mi and Hu Tao are curious. They don''t know why Fang Zheng suddenly cares about such a local idol group at this time. But Fang Zheng didn''t answer Li Mi''s question for the first time. Instead, he looked at the cat ear girl who was sitting beside him and listening to music with headphones. "Cui, what''s up?" "Ah, brother Fang Zheng." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Cui also quickly took off her earphone and nodded. "The same is true of the sound I hear from these video recordings." "I see..." Getting Cui''s reply, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and began to think carefully. Walnut looked at Cui and Fangzheng, and frowned. "What are you talking about mysteriously?" "It''s easy." Fang Zheng looked at the walnut and then put up a finger. "Cui found that your two voices have a special feeling. Different from ordinary people, they are lifeless Of course I know, and then what? " Hearing this, walnut seems to be a little irritable. Li Mi''s character is relatively weak, so he is relatively easy to accept the fact that he has become a zombie. But for walnut, a girl with bright and outgoing personality, it is obviously not so easy for her to accept that she is no longer a human being, but a vampire who needs to rely on blood for food in the future. "Don''t worry, the fun is still behind." As she said this, Fang Zheng smiles and points to the CD player in Cui''s hand. "She felt the same way from these songs and live videos." "It''s like...!" In the face of Founder''s answer, walnut didn''t seem to care about it, but she was stunned before she finished her sentence. At the same time, Li mi seemed to think of something, and could not help crying out "ah". "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean Are the people in that group zombies like us? " "At present, it''s not sure, but the possibility is very high. Not only that, look at their debut time, it''s only about five months since their debut And this crisis broke out Up to now, it''s only more than a month at most... " At this time, everyone immediately understood the meaning of founder, and Xiao Hei also blinked. "So big brother, you mean Long before the outbreak of this crisis, zombies like sister limi and sister walnut had been transformed? " "That''s right." As he said that, founder pulled the video, and soon, on the projection screen in front of everyone''s eyes, those girls were running and jumping on the stage again. "Not only that, notice that their appearance and behavior are almost the same as normal people. What does that mean? If these girls are really the same as limi and walnut, it means that this crisis has been brewing for a long time! Even some people have become zombies because of it! I think these zombie girls should have something to do with this biochemical crisis! " After listening to Fang Zheng''s analysis, everyone was surprised, but the ancestral temple GUI seemed to think of something and turned pale. "Hard, is this idol group the source of this disaster? They spread the virus? All of this? " "This kind of possibility is not very big. It''s only five months since Francois''s debut, and they haven''t left saga. Even if they are the source of saga''s virus, they can''t affect the whole world." Fang Zheng shook his head and denied his guess. "But maybe we can get some information from them to find out why this crisis broke out. If they are really zombies, then this biochemical disaster will obviously not have a great impact on them. And considering that their singing will have a certain effect on the zombies, I prefer to think that they should be safe. " "So Shall we go to saga? " From birth to now, she has never been out of Yokohama except for her study trip in middle school, while saga is in Kyushu, and from Yokohama to saga it takes more than half of Japan. Of course, it''s not a difficult thing to do on weekdays, but it''s obviously not so easy to go to saga at this time."Well, it''s a problem..." At present, there are basically no survivors in Yokohama. Founder has been broadcasting for so many days, but they have not received any signal feedback. Instead, they have only rescued two zombies This means that Yokohama station has little value as a stronghold. However, it is obviously impossible for eight people to get out of a car with five of them, together with the ancestral hall GUI, walnut and Li mi. If the system randomly selects a warship mother to come here with founder, then founder will not have to worry about the problem of transportation. After all, with space warships, he doesn''t want to go anywhere. But now I have a headache "That..." While Fang Zheng was thinking, Li mi raised his hand timidly. "If you can, please use Sanhua''s yacht." Yacht "Yes." Looking at Fang Zheng, Li mi nodded shyly. "My father has a yacht moored at the private Wharf in Yokohama. If we use that yacht, we should be able to get to saga more easily..." "Well, that''s the decision." Founder also made a decision without hesitation. Indeed, as limi suggested, a yacht can basically solve most of the problems they are facing. Most importantly, with the natural barrier of the sea, they can completely protect themselves from the threat of zombies, and it is relatively easy to get around by yacht. Of course, it''s not without problems. Generally speaking, this kind of yacht needs careful maintenance. Since the disaster happened, it''s obviously impossible for anyone to do maintenance work for the yacht. But it''s not difficult for founder to deal with. As long as he uses his time control ability, he can restore the yacht as if it were new with one click. He doesn''t need to worry about these little things at all. Sure enough, money is great! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Under the leadership of Li Mi, they soon found the yacht that belonged to Sanhua family and docked in Yokohama private wharf. I have to admit that after seeing the yacht, even founder was shocked by the tiger''s body - not for the yacht, but for the money of the Sanhua family. This yacht named "Revelation" is about 120 meters long and nearly 30 meters wide. It presents a very fashionable and sci-fi appearance. Unlike ordinary ships, the front of this yacht is completely enclosed, which looks like a science fiction battleship used by aliens in science fiction movies. It is full of soft and shiny bone texture and holes, making the yacht look like a white pea wrapped by vines. Different from the appearance of fashion science fiction, the interior design of the yacht is quite classical. The living room at the main entrance is as warm and harmonious as a cabin. A beautiful fireplace is specially set beside the wall. In addition, a small submarine that can accommodate three people is also placed in the yacht But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the yacht was also equipped with armored steel plate, bulletproof glass, a missile defense system and weapon detection radar You meow that this is a yacht? But anyway, rich people are comfortable and enjoy it. At least founder has to admit that this yacht does look like that. Although it was a little messy because no one maintained it after the disaster, it was not a troublesome thing. In terms of energy, founder of course will not use the yacht''s own energy supply, but directly cut the gap, and then took out the small nuclear fusion reactor he found in world of monsters and connected it. In this way, even if he drove the yacht around the world, it would not be a problem. As for sailing Fortunately, the whole ship is high-tech and electronic. After Fang Zheng took the terminal to invade, he modified the code and directly turned the yacht into an autopilot "It''s like a dream." Standing in the stern of the boat, looking at the city gradually away, the ancestral temple can''t help feeling. And hear her emotion, next to the Li Mi is crooked head, curiously watching her. "Dreaming?" "Yes." He nodded and sighed. "To tell you the truth, if I stay on this yacht like this, I feel that everything in the world doesn''t seem to have any change. Just looking at the distant land and city, I will only think that it is no different from the daily life I know. To tell the truth I''d rather spend my life on this yacht... " In the face of the feelings of the ancestral temple GUI, Li mi also nodded. Different from Xia Shi and Cui, she also felt the same about the idea of the ancestral temple GUI. Although the blocked children also come from a world full of monsters, in that world, projejunal animals and enteroviruses have already become a part of their lives. Whether people like it or not, they can only accept this reality. Therefore, no matter Tina, Xia Shi or Cui, it is "natural" for them to see all kinds of dangerous monsters endangering their lives in the ruins of the city. But in this world, more than a month ago, for the ancestral temple GUI, he was still living a normal life. He went to school every day, and was worried about his homework. Go shopping with friends and participate in club activities. Then one day, it''s like having a nightmare, and the familiar daily life completely collapses. Instead, it''s a day of fear and precariousness "But Who is Mr. Fang Zheng This will let walnut also carry his shovel came over, curious to ask. "He doesn''t look like a soldier or a member of a government department..." "I don''t know..." In the face of walnut''s inquiry, Li mi also shook her head. She had known Fang Zheng and others for only a few days. Moreover, she had been busy running around with Fang Zheng and had no time to think about it. However, after settling down, she finally had time to start thinking about these problems. But obviously, she didn''t know much about it, so Li mi soon left the problem to a third party. "How about you? You and Mr. Fang Zheng have known each other for a long time "Why?" Listen to Li Mi to lead the topic to oneself body, ancestral temple GUI is also a Leng, quickly put a hand. "Mr. Fang Zheng and I have known each other for a long time, but I really don''t know who they are Because I was also rescued by Mr. Fang Zheng... " "Well..." Looking at the ancestral temple GUI, there was no answer. Other people were also a little frustrated. However, at this time, the ancestral temple GUI thought of something and clapped his hands. "Yes, by the way, I once heard sister Tina say that they came from a place called Tiandao palace!" "The temple of heaven?" Hear here, walnut immediately excited."It sounds like the name of some secret organization! Are they members of a mysterious organization like the Avengers "Why?" Hear walnut''s speech, the other two people are one Leng. "Why do you think so?" "Because you see, they are very unusual, aren''t they? Not only Fang Zheng, but also those little sisters Said here, walnut also excited began to point. "Have you seen the sniper gun held by sister Tina? I tried to hold it a few days ago and found that it weighs dozens of kilograms. Even I can''t hold it, but sister Tina can carry it around with one hand! Not only that, little black sister is also very powerful. Those zombies are as simple as cutting melons and vegetables in front of her "When you say that, I remember!" At this time, Li mi was also in front of his eyes. "Before, when I went to the red brick warehouse with Mr. Fang Zheng, we were attacked by hundreds of zombies. As a result, Mr. Fang Zheng suddenly took out a very big sword from nowhere, and then he just waved forward, and all the zombies were burned to ashes by him! It''s like those scenes in fantasy movies! " "It must be true." The more walnut listened, the more convinced he was that his guess was right. "You all see the tool they use to connect with each other. It looks like something from a science fiction movie! At least I''ve never seen a similar product on the news or any program! To be sure, Mr. Fang Zheng, they must be members of some secret organization. That''s right! " "Well What is their purpose? Why save us? " Maybe it''s because we''re cute? " "No way!" The walnut blushed and waved his hand. "You see, they have been investigating information about the crisis and looking for clues about the virus. They must be here to eliminate the virus! I see. Mr. Fang Zheng, they must be just partners! That must be true! " Said here, walnut excited clenched his fist. "And now, we have joined this organization, and we have a chance to fight!" War "Fight?" Hearing what walnut said, Li Mi and CI Tang GUI looked at each other, while walnut waved his shovel. "Yes, do you really think this disaster is natural? I don''t think so. It must be man-made behind this disaster. I''ll find out the guys who make the world a mess and beat them up! They have destroyed our homes and killed our relatives and friends. Shouldn''t we settle accounts with them? " As he spoke, the walnut clenched his fist. "I''ve decided. I''m going to find Mr. Fang Zheng now. I''m going to join the temple of heaven and fight with them!" With these words, walnut turned around and ran to the cabin. And looking at the walnut left figure, Li Mi and ancestral temple GUI Leng for a moment, quickly followed up. "Wait for me, walnut, let''s go too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 As a result, the poor boy went down to the bottom of the sea and left Ruth alone Sitting on the sofa, looking at the movie screen in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his mouth. Looking at his expression, Xiao Hei blinked curiously. "Isn''t it a sad love story?" "That''s why the boat sank. That''s why it became a sad and beautiful love story." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "What kind of man is Jack, you don''t know? He won the ticket by gambling, and then rushed to catch the boat in order to go to the new world. There is a spirit of adventure and a spirit of romance, but there is no plan. That is to say, the young man is handsome and can talk. At that time, Ruth was forced to go on a blind date by her parents. It was also a period of resistance. So two people this just wangba see mung bean right eye, mixed together. What about the facts? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "If you want to change the environment, these two people will never get together. Titanic is said to be a luxury cruise ship. In fact, there is not much difference between the cabin and the top cabin. That''s why the young lady thinks it''s romantic to dance and drink on the table with a handsome guy in the crowded crowd. You need to change the place and let her taste the hard black bread and maggot sausage. She will never feel it''s romantic. " Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum. "Thanks to the sinking of Titanic, do you know what the end would be if it didn''t sink? That is to say, Ruth is cheated by Jack, and then begins a journey that she thinks is very "romantic". Then she will find that the man around her can''t even earn money, they can''t guarantee food and clothing, and they don''t even have a place to live. If it goes on like this, either they break up after a quarrel, or they get married with each other, from a spoiled young lady to a fat housewife, and then every day when they quarrel with their poor painter husband, they will say, "how could I have been blind when I saw you..." Get out and buy me a bag of salt! " "Wow Big brother, you are too real. " make complaints about the founder''s Tucao. "It''s very romantic..." "It''s because you girls are so romantic that I need to be realistic and break your fantasy." Big brother, you won''t have a girlfriend like this. " "Don''t worry, I can''t be so handsome without a girlfriend..." "Ha ha..." Just when Xiao Hei was choked by Fang Zheng, he was speechless. Suddenly, the originally closed door of the viewing hall was pushed open with a bang. Then, with the chaotic sound of footsteps, Fang Zheng saw walnut, Li Mi and CI Tang GUI trot all the way to his own side. Then walnut clenched his hands and stared at him. "Mr. Fang Zheng! Please let''s join the temple of heaven Meow, meow, meow? When he heard walnut''s sudden request, founder couldn''t help but feel confused. What''s the situation? Fang Zheng was not surprised that they would know about the temple of heaven. He did not forbid Xiao hei and Xia Shi to name it. And these girls are not absent-minded. In so many days, they must have learned something about themselves. But Fang Zheng was still curious to look at the walnut, and then asked. "Why do you think of this all of a sudden?" "Because Mr. Fang Zheng, you are going to find the source of this disaster and eliminate it, right! We want to help, too! " "This..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. What is this? Does NPC actively activate mainline task? To be honest, up to now, Fang Zheng has no idea what he should do. The reason why he chose to study and investigate the virus is that this is the only thing he can do now. If Fang Zheng''s premonition didn''t tell him that there is still something unfinished, Fang Zheng would have burned the world into firewood and patted his ass to go home. But Now walnut actually takes the initiative to say this to himself. Does it mean that this is the main task of the world? "Are you sure you want to help?" Fang Zheng frowned and looked at the temple GUI, then Li Mi and Hu Tao. "If so, even here, you have a lot to do. Are you sure you want to take risks? Walnut, you just wake up not long, maybe not clear, but GUI and limi, you should understand that there are many dangerous kinds of zombies in this world. Even if you two are zombies now, they won''t be killed so easily, it doesn''t mean you are invincible. " Said here, Fang Zheng pause for a moment, look serious to three people. "Besides, if you want to join the temple of heaven, you must obey my command and orders. Li Mi, don''t you want to find your lost companions, walnut? Don''t you want to find your good friend, GUI? I''m sorry to say that if you see them in the process of carrying out the task, but you can''t help them even if they are in danger without my command, will you follow my command? ""This..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s merciless inquiry, Hu Tao and GUI were all stunned. After all, they were only high school students. It was easy for their blood to burn, but they only had three minutes of heat. Now they calmed down, and they couldn''t help hesitating. "Reality is not a movie, walnut." Fang Zheng leans back on the sofa. "The movie is romantic, hot-blooded or pure, but sometimes the reality is not so good, I will help you find your lost companions, but if you work for me, then you should learn to obey my orders first, otherwise, you are likely to affect our actions. Now we are companions together, but if you join Tiandao palace, you are my subordinates They are totally different concepts. If you really think about it clearly, it''s not too late to come back to me. Do you understand? " "I see I''ll think about it. I''m sorry. " Now walnut also calmed down, she lowered her head, apologized to founder, and then turned away with them. And Xiaohei smiles and looks at the three people leaving. Then he looks at Fangzheng with great interest. "Hey, sister walnut, they came to you because you are too handsome, big brother?" "It''s a matter of course, but I want them to know that they can''t just look at the surface, but also look at the inside..." "Big brother..." "Well?" "Sometimes I find that you are really shameless..." "Thank you very much." In the days after that, the road was calm. Without the threat of zombies, the sea can be regarded as unusually calm, but even so, founder they also took a long time to reach saga. On the one hand, it''s because we need to make a big circle from Yokohama to saga by boat. On the other hand, along the way, Fang Zheng has not forgotten to turn on the full frequency radio to find survivors. In his mind, at least a few people should have survived in such a place, but now it seems that There seems to be no survivors nearby. In addition, the journey was peaceful, but the situation changed when people arrived in saga and were about to enter Hong Kong. According to Tina''s report, the detector detected traces of life activities in the inland port of saga. And come with evil intent. "Who comes is not good?" Looking at the image on the personal terminal, the corner of Fang Zheng''s mouth is slightly tilted. It can be seen clearly that dozens of men in bulletproof vests, fully armed and looking like special soldiers are holding weapons and hiding in the shadow. In distant lighthouses and other places, there are even snipers and observers with sniper guns. Fang Zheng didn''t know the names of these people, but just look at the well-defined, red and white umbrella shaped pattern on their coats, then you can know what they belong to. Obviously, this is the umbrella. "It seems that our broadcasting all the way is not in vain." Fang Zheng is not surprised that the umbrella will be found here, because the previous broadcast is all channel broadcast, and he has learned from Li Mi, CI Tang GUI and Hu Tao that there is a real umbrella company in this world. So if the Umbrella Companies in this world are really the same as what they know, they will never let go of their "survivors". As a result, the broadcast being broadcast before is also a bait in addition to searching for survivors. Now it seems that the umbrella, a big deep-sea fish, has finally bitten. Next It''s time to see what they want to do. "Ready to dock." Looking at the nearer wharf, founder moved his hands. "Get ready to fight. Let''s see what these hospitable local residents are going to do to us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Soon, founder knew what the umbrella wanted to do. Soon after their yacht entered the inland sea, they received a radio signal. "Hey, do you hear me? Revelation, we need help. We''ve arrived at the dock. We''re in warehouse 23 now! Help us! There are dangerous mutant zombies here! We''re lighting up smoke. If you see it, please help us! " I have to say, it really sounds like that. Listening to the call for help from the radio, Fang Zheng quietly exchanged a look with Xiao Hei, and the latter gave him a naughty wink. Obviously, both of them knew what was going on, but they knew that it didn''t mean that Li mi also knew that they hadn''t seen any survivors after floating on the sea for so many days. Now they suddenly heard a response, and they were very excited. "Mr. Fang Zheng! Let''s go and save them! " "Of course, that''s why I''m here." After a meaningful look at them, Fang Zheng didn''t choose to pour cold water on them at this time. There are a lot of things. Instead of letting him explain, it''s better to let these inexperienced children experience them personally. In other words, although they have experienced a lot before, zombies are only pure enemies after all, while human beings A lot of times it''s not that simple. "Then, Xiao Hei, Li Mi and walnut, get ready and come to the rescue with me." Said here, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, and then he looked to Xia Shi. "Xiashi, you are responsible for taking other people to stay on the yacht If there''s any trouble You know what to do "Of course, brother Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xia Shi nodded. Different from Li Mi and walnut, the blocked children born in the dark world are most familiar with human malice. Perhaps for them, the gastrula is only a visible threat, while the real invisible devil is around them. Once these kids couldn''t do anything, but now The situation is different. When the yacht was moored on the dock, founder immediately left the yacht with three girls and rushed to the warehouse area with black smoke in the distance. I have to admit that the place chosen by the umbrella company is quite good. It seems that it used to be a container terminal, but now it has been completely abandoned. You can see the containers that have been thrown aside everywhere. Not only that, founder can also keenly feel the breath of life hidden in the containers What does the umbrella want? Arrest? Why are they doing this? Different from Li Mi and Hu Tao, Fang Zheng is thinking about this problem in his mind. He has also been exposed to biochemical crisis series movies and games, but there are many things in them. It''s OK to play them based on the background of the game. If you think about them in reality, you will feel stupid. For example, why did the umbrella choose to capture ordinary people who escaped during the disaster? Just to get them to play virtual life in a virtual city? If so, why not clone it directly? After all, the cloning technology of umbrella is extremely mature. Alice and her family can clone hundreds of thousands without blinking their eyelids. So as long as these ordinary people quantify the cloning production, what virtual world can''t you play? Why waste so much energy to catch those living people? There is also the reason why umbrella company released T virus, which makes people speechless. It gives people the feeling that it is a whole cult group. And what is the benefit of a complete collapse of social order to the umbrella? Do you have this kind of technology, instead of conquering the sea of stars, you care about some biochemical weapons? Does it make sense? Although in the last film of the series, the umbrella company also gave their reasons, for founder, this is not so much a reason as a summary of the story. In a word, believe it or not, I believe it. Fang Zheng still remembers an evaluation given by someone when he watched the movie - judging from the failure record of umbrella company in biological and chemical weapons, they are more promising than biological and chemical weapons in Civil Engineering And you''re so free, why don''t you do fusion? Or conquer space? The universe is so big, how can you get involved with a broken virus? What kind of spirit is this? Of course, this is not a problem in the game. After all, people are playing zombie games, and the umbrella is taken out to make a sequel. But in reality, if the umbrella does That Fang Zheng felt that he had to have a good talk with the senior management of the company to understand their mental journey. "This is it. This is warehouse 23!" At this time, people also came to the gate of No. 23 warehouse. Not far from the gate, fangzheng saw a pile of burning fertilizer with thick black smoke. The door of the warehouse not far in front of it was open, and even a faint cry for help could be heard inside. "Help..." Help... ""Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s go and save them as soon as possible!" After being transformed into a zombie, the senses of Li Mi and walnut are also greatly improved compared with ordinary people. Therefore, when they hear the cry for help at the moment, they are also in a hurry to hold the weapons in their hands, and then stride into the warehouse. But what they didn''t expect was that at the moment they entered the warehouse, a big net suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped them. Then, they were surprised to see dozens of soldiers with gas masks and fully armed appeared from all directions like magic, raised their guns and surrounded them!! "Well? What''s going on? " Looking at these soldiers who suddenly appeared in front of them, Li Mi and walnut had a dull face and didn''t know how to react. After all, at the last moment, they still wanted to save the survivors trapped here, but they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, they and others were caught? "Do it!" With the order of the soldiers at the head, the others pulled the trigger at the target in front of them. "Bang, bang, bang!" "Ah --!" In the face of this sudden attack, walnut and Li mi are completely scared. At this moment, their inferiority finally showed clearly. Although walnut and limi did not fight with zombies in this period of time, they never thought that they would be attacked by human beings with guns. Therefore, at this moment, they both made a very consistent response. That is to drop the weapon, hold your head and squat. "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of gunfire rang out in their ears, which made them shiver. Both limi and walnut grew up in Japan, a country with strict gun control. They had seen gunfight on film and TV at most. But I never thought that I would experience this situation myself. I don''t know how long it took for the gunfire to stop, but at the moment, Li Mi and Hu Tao also realized something was wrong They were all ready to be shot, but they didn''t seem to be knocked down at all? Are they just scaring them? Thinking of this, they looked up and looked forward, and then their eyes widened in surprise. Just less than 10 cm in front of them, rows of bullets seemed to be frozen and frozen in the air. They were closely arranged and shaped, which looked like some special effects props. What''s going on? Not only did Li Mi and Hu Tao not turn the corner, but also the soldiers sent by the protective umbrellas on the opposite side had not seen such a situation. They all stepped back and looked at the scene that they could not understand. Is this some kind of electromagnetic barrier? Or a new shield for other organizations? "It seems that''s all you have." With the sound of Fang Zheng''s words, the bullets that had been suspended in the air dropped to the ground, and the people went along. Fang Zheng raised his right hand and flashed with brilliance. At the next moment, a huge black sword appeared in his hand. "Hei, do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "Do it!" Fang Zheng''s voice had just dropped. Xiao Hei jumped up beside him and kicked a soldier beside her in the chest. But the big soldier didn''t expect that the girl in front of him who didn''t look half as tall as him would suddenly start. He was just kicked by Xiao hei and flew out. At the same time, Xiaohei grasped the pistol drawn from the soldier''s waist and pulled the trigger at the enemy nearby! "Bang, bang, bang!" With the sound of gunfire, all the armed soldiers fell to the ground. Although they almost wrapped themselves up, little black class is archer. Any flying props are easy for her, not to mention pistols! The whole process is almost in the blink of an eye. Xiaohei takes the pistol from the soldier''s waist, kicks it away, and then rolls 180 degrees in the air with the help of reaction force. This series of complex actions are almost all between lightning and flint. When Xiao Hei landed again, the pistol in her hand had been emptied, and the smoky magazine "clattered" to the ground, and the soldiers around Xiao hei and founder collapsed like puppets. "Attack! Attack! " Seeing this scene, even the other soldiers around were stunned, but soon they responded immediately. "Attack! Kill them! The target danger level is raised to.... " But the soldier in charge didn''t even finish his words. With a flick of Founder''s right hand, in the dim warehouse, the soldiers saw a dazzling silver light burst like fireworks, and countless "fireworks" seemed to penetrate their bodies. Then, like a movie upside down, the scattered "fireworks" moved and contracted again. With the flash of light, the dark sword in founder''s hand would reappear at the next moment It''s the same. At the same time, the soldiers were standing in the same place, still holding up their guns to aim and change their magazines. They looked like some kind of wax group painting. Then, a blood line gradually emerged from their bodies. With the spatter of blood, the soldiers who had been fully armed and swaggering had become a cold corpse. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took off the helmets of several soldiers who fell in front of him. Looking at the same faces inside, he shrugged his shoulders. "It''s really a clone. I guess it will be like this." Fang Zheng is not surprised that the protective umbrella uses cloned human beings as soldiers. After all, if you think about it carefully, it can be said that the protective umbrella is insane. Let''s assume that there are a group of people willing to work for them. However, there are hundreds of thousands of people in organizations all over the world, from staff to soldiers. Can''t we just watch the umbrella do harm to the world without any conscience in it? Now the answer to the question has come out. It''s obvious that the special armed forces under the umbrella are clone people. After all, compared with ordinary people, clone people are easier to control. As long as they are controlled properly, they don''t worry about backwardness and betrayal. Once they are useless, they can be consumed directly. It seems that the umbrella of the world has some brains. With this idea, Fang Zheng raised his sword and cut the big net around Li Mi and Hu Tao, pulling them out. "Are you all right?" "No, it''s OK. Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng..." At the moment, Li mi was still in a panic. He didn''t seem to recover from the previous attack, and walnut was pale, staring at the bodies on the ground in surprise. "Who are they? Why attack us? Is it because we are zombies? " "No, I don''t think it''s that simple." In the face of walnut''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. He lowered his head and looked at a clone soldier who fell beside him. He opened his eyes wide and looked like he was dying. But Fang Zheng could feel that the soldier was "watching" himself at the moment. At the same time, in a mysterious and closed space, a group of men in suits are also staring at the screen in front of them - to be exact, Fang Zheng and others on the screen. "Alpha team is completely destroyed!" "I didn''t expect these people to be so powerful!" "Do you see that? How can they withstand bullets with empty hands? What kind of power is this? " "It seems that they are not just ordinary survivors, we have to make changes to the plan!" "It''s not necessary." Just as the crowd was in a mess, a man with sunglasses and a black windbreaker stood up and interrupted the other people''s argument. He raised his head, staring at the screen in front of him, his mouth slightly tilted. "Everything was in our expectation. Now it seems that they are the most suitable samples, and we have to capture them at all costs. Whether it''s a prisoner or a corpse Start the wake-up plan, and I''ll see what kind of power these people have. ""Yes." At the command of the sunglasses man, a researcher in white nodded. Then he turned around and knocked on the keyboard several times. Then on the screen, a line of system prompt - "wake up plan started" appeared. "Bang! Bang! Bang Fang Zheng raised his head and looked in the direction of the explosion. He saw that the originally disordered containers were stacked on the surrounding containers. The originally closed doors were blasted open one by one. Then, with the low, wild animal like roar, huge figures came out of the containers slowly and firmly. "This, this is..." Looking at the shadow coming out of the container, walnut and limi are stunned. These shadows are not strange to them, because they are all kinds of zombies that have undergone secondary mutation! Including tyrants, tank, and even lickers! However, different from those "wild monsters", the equipment they are wearing outside and the weapons they are equipped with show that these mutant monsters are not gathered here by chance, on the contrary, they are "raised" by people! "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, what can we do now?" At the moment, fangzheng and his party have been completely surrounded by these transformed mutant monsters. Judging from the number, there are hundreds of them. I don''t know how the umbrella company controls these mutant monsters, so that they don''t fight with each other like those monsters in other places. Instead, they are more like a collective, aiming at Fangzheng and his party Slowly approaching it. And seeing this scene, walnut and Li Mi''s face are scared white, if the opposite is a mutant monster, then they can also summon up the courage to fight each other. But now there are hundreds of them on the opposite side. Even if they try their best, they may not be the opponents of these mutant monsters! However, what the two girls didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng sighed helplessly when he looked at these monsters. "That''s it? It seems that umbrella companies really don''t have any new ways. " "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Don''t worry." Hearing Li Mi''s call, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the mutant monsters in front of him. "Just leave it to me." At the same time, in the closed mysterious space, the man in sunglasses also happily looks at the screen in front of him. "Well, heroes, let me have a good look at your power Huh? This is... " Just as the sunglasses man was waiting to see a good play, suddenly, something unexpected happened. Just now, those mutant monsters who were still waving their teeth and claws at Fang Zheng''s party suddenly began to shiver and even began to retreat!! "What''s the matter? What happened? " Looking at the huge tyrant and tank all shivering away, the man in sunglasses takes off his sunglasses and stares at the screen. "What''s the matter? Immediately investigate the tyrant''s brain nerve, inject the fury medicine, attack! Attack "Drug injection, but the control body still did not take action They are in Fear "Fear?" Hearing the researcher''s report, the sunglassed man was puzzled. These mutant zombies did not have too many fear factors, especially the mutant zombies such as tyrant and tank, almost lost the feeling of fear. But now They''re scared? What are they afraid of?! Well, that''s all. Looking at the trembling and retreating variant zombie army, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. Indeed, the mutant zombie may be terrible enough for human beings, but unfortunately He''s not just human. Longwei has the characteristics of suppressing the existence of all classes below himself, whether they are human beings or zombies. In front of him, he is just a group of younger brothers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 In front of this scene, for the high-level umbrella, it is simply incredible. You know, it took them so much effort to capture these mutant zombies and transform them for easy control. In principle, with the chips installed in the brains of these mutant zombies, they should be able to control these "tools" perfectly, but "No, I can''t take orders!" "The resistance signal has reached its peak!" Looking at the young man on the screen strolling away from the warehouse with the other three people, the mutant zombies that originally surrounded them were obediently retreating. The researchers on the console were also in a cold sweat. They tried to directly control the central nervous system of these mutant zombies and forced these monsters into the warehouse by stimulating their brains Attack, but what these researchers did not expect is that even if these monsters have been stimulated to the limit, they still dare not attack! "No.3 broke the limit I can''t support it! " As the researcher''s voice fell, a tyrant fell to the ground on the screen. Under the pressure of Long Wei, it had no way to act. The intense stimulation of the brain chip made it unable to endure the pain. Finally, it reached the limit The brain that can''t bear the stimulation completely dies, which also represents the end of the tyrant''s life. "My God, how could that be?" Looking at the scene in front of them, people were totally stunned. They could not imagine what power could make these mutant monsters so afraid that they even committed suicide and did not dare to attack these people Who are these people! "Operation terminated." But at this time, the sunglasses man suddenly and decisively gave the order. "Seal all data immediately! Get in touch with headquarters! Now, now "Yes!" Although I don''t know what the sunglasses man wants to do, others immediately follow the words of the sunglasses man and start to take action. On the one hand, they recall the clone troops who originally planned to attack the yacht, and on the other hand, they quickly get in touch with the headquarters. Soon, not long after, a blonde man appeared on the screen, with a bit of seriousness on his face, staring at the man in sunglasses. "What''s the matter? You should know that we are holding a very important meeting. " "Of course I know, but I can assure you that you will be interested in what I want to report." As he said this, the sunglasses man transmitted the previous information. Looking at the information in front of him, the middle-aged man was stunned. "What is this? This is what we found when we tried to capture a group of survivors "Survivor team?" Hearing the sunglasses man''s words, the middle-aged man''s expression became more and more confused, but he didn''t say anything. He reached out to open the video. At the beginning, the middle-aged man''s expression was somewhat disapproval, but when he saw that Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei had killed dozens of clone soldiers in the blink of an eye, and the mutant zombies after that didn''t even dare to attack him, the middle-aged man''s expression was not clear Finally changed, he coldly staring at everything in the video, until the end of the whole video, the middle-aged man was silent for a long time, and then looked at the sunglasses man again. "Tell me what you think." "Yes, sir. In fact I don''t think these people are human at all. " Hearing the middle-aged man''s inquiry, the sunglasses man smiles, and then he quickly opens the video. "Please see, according to our instrumental analysis, the vital signs of these two girls are very weak, almost equal to none. Their breathing interval is very slow, there is no heartbeat, and even their body temperature can not be detected. All these show that they are zombies, but you see, the performance of these two girls is exactly the same as that of human beings, without any difference! This shows that they not only retained the consciousness of human period, but also possessed the physical quality of zombies! " "Well..." Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded his head. The umbrella company develops biochemical weapons, and it''s only a part of it. In fact, the umbrella company hopes to create a "Superman" who is not old, will not die, will not get sick and will never die through this virus. Now, though the two girls are acting a little Well, but from a data point of view, they are close to what umbrella companies expect. "More importantly, these two people!" The man in sunglasses pointed his hand to Fangzheng and Xiaohei again. "According to the calculation of our instruments, their speed at the moment of starting is about five times the limit of human beings! This is no longer the power of human beings! More importantly, I suspect that they are also infected with the virus "Oh? Why? " "Because of this!" As he said this, the sunglasses man once again pulled the video to the parts where the mutant zombies were suppressed. "We all know that the high-level mutant zombies have the ability to suppress the low-level zombies, and this scene is obviously the same, I''m sure! This young man must have been infected with T virus, and therefore evolved a rather terrible power! Judging from his strength, he not only has the skill and speed beyond ordinary people, but also has some mysterious power and the ability to suppress other zombies. All these show that he is more worthy of our study than the experimental individuals in Alice plan and saga plan! ""It''s true..." At the moment, the middle-aged man also nodded his head seriously. Indeed, from the screen, this young man can almost be said to be the final form of the virus infected body expected by the umbrella. He has super power and can command and even control the zombies. This is their expected goal! Although the individual of Alice project has shown some extraordinary strength, it is not enough for umbrella company to pay for it. The saga project sample, though rational, has not achieved much. In contrast, the young man in front of us is the most needed target for the umbrella! "Very good. Now, on behalf of the headquarters, I give you the highest level of authorization. You can mobilize all the strength and weapons of the company. No matter what method you use, we must get him!" "Yes At the command of the middle-aged man, the sunglasses man nodded. Then he clenched his fists and showed a sneer. "But Sir, at present, the Japanese branch does not have enough manpower to deal with him. As you can see, this young man is not a target that can be dealt with only by the clone Corps. I need stronger people to support... " "I understand." Of course, the middle-aged man knew what the sunglasses man was thinking. He thought a little and then made a decision. "The headquarters will soon organize a unit to go to Japan, led by Wesker, to support. You must ensure the completion of the task!" "I understand!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s reply, the sunglasses man nodded excitedly. The umbrella has branches all over the country, and there will also be competition among the branches. Due to the influence of the Alice project, the American division has allocated most of its resources and support. Although the Japanese branch also has the saga plan, the plan itself has not attracted much attention of the Ministry so far, but now With this chip, his Japanese branch will rise again! This time, we really found treasure! I didn''t expect to meet such a more perfect infected individual here than Alice! "My lord..." With the picture on the screen disappearing, one of the researchers came to the sunglasses man anxiously. "What are we going to do next?" "They must not be allowed to leave. They must be left in Saga before the support forces of the headquarters arrive." Murmuring to himself, the sunglasses man pondered for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. "Judging from their previous actions, they seem to be looking for survivors, in that case Then we''ll let them take the initiative to find survivors! " Said here, sunglasses man seems to think of something, he turned his head, looking at the researchers around. "By the way, what about the people we captured before?" "Still the same They are not willing to cooperate with us. " "Bring them to me." "Yes." After hearing the order from the sunglasses man, the researcher answered. Then he picked up the walkie talkie and said something. Not long after, the door opened. Then several students dressed as soldiers came to the sunglasses man under the escort of fully armed soldiers. When they saw the man in sunglasses, they roared. "You, what on earth do you want to do?" "Asshole, where on earth did you take your sister to?" In the face of the roar of these students, the sunglasses man said nothing. He raised his gun and suddenly pulled the trigger. "Bang!" "Wow!" With the scream, one of them was shot, fell to the ground and howled. And see this scene, other people suddenly surprised. "Hey, are you ok! Cheer up "How dare you do that, you..." "I don''t think you understand who you are." Looking at the passionate crowd in front of him, the sunglasses man snorted coldly. Then he put out his hand and put the muzzle of the gun on the forehead of the girl with two horsetails who was constantly yelling. Feeling the hot muzzle of the gun, the girl with two horsetails turned pale and couldn''t say a word. "Now it''s not the world you used to live in. Whether you want to live or die depends on my thinking Maybe you want to be zombies, too? If so, then I can help you... " "You You... " "I have something for you to do." The man in sunglasses ignored each other''s resentful eyes and looked at him with a smile. Standing in the crowd, he looked like a teenager of their leader. "As long as you are willing to help us, then I can return your companions to you and send you away from here How about it? " In the face of the sunglasses man''s proposal, the young man lowered his head and hesitated. Seeing his appearance, another girl grabbed him in a hurry."Don''t believe him! He won''t let us go! " However, the boy did not say a word. After a moment, he seemed to make up his mind and looked up at the man in sunglasses. "As long as I''m willing to help you, you''ll let the others out of here, right! Well, you let them go first. As long as they go, I will do whatever you want me to do! " "Good." Hearing the boy''s answer, the man in sunglasses smiles again. "It seems that our deal is established Xiao Shixiao is my classmate www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 At the same time, Fang Zheng also returned to the yacht with Li Mi and Hu Tao, who were still in shock. The two girls were silent and lost all the way. Fang Zheng is not unable to understand their ideas. After all, the enemies they face are zombies. Perhaps because of this, there is still the idea that "human beings will unite against foreign enemies" in the heart of these little girls. However, the cruel facts in front of them tell them that the world is not as beautiful as they think. After they returned to the yacht as the base, they found that the yacht was also attacked by the clone soldiers. However, with the joint efforts of Shashi and Tina, they managed to repel the yacht without causing any damage to the yacht. "Mr. Fang Zheng, those people Why attack us? " Looking at the mess and smoke on the dock, Li mi couldn''t understand why all this was. Why are they chased and beaten when they have done nothing wrong? "I don''t know." In the face of Li Mi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders helplessly. Frankly speaking, he really doesn''t understand what is the purpose of umbrella''s action. If the umbrella is to "captive" the survivors, then there are better ways than direct attack and capture. Fang Zheng has plenty of experience in this aspect. When he takes in blocked children in the dark world, he seldom uses coercion. After all, Fang Zheng knows that as long as you do, people will take the initiative to approach you. With the size of the umbrella and their resources, even a small part of it will be enough to build a shelter for all. At that time, it won''t take too much time to trick them into freezers or anything else. In contrast, sending clone soldiers to capture survivors is a stupid act, which not only wastes materials, but also arouses the resentment of survivors. Once someone escapes, the umbrella will face endless retaliation Of course, the survivors of this world do not have the power of the blocked children in the dark world, so it is difficult to take any real retaliatory measures against the actions of the umbrella. But on the other hand, if you want to experiment with these people, aren''t you afraid that they will take revenge on the umbrella with resentment when they gain strength? Just like Matt, who was modulated as a tracker in the movie, didn''t he also beat the umbrella? As the top leader of an organization, Fang Zheng couldn''t figure out how to explain the operation of the umbrella At least he didn''t know what the umbrella was for. It''s just like founder doesn''t know what the hell it is to fight against a virus when the umbrella has such high technology. Either the top of the umbrella are all mentally retarded, or they are all aliens in human skin, they just disguise as human beings, and then come to destroy human beings to take over the earth This thought suddenly found that this reason is more reasonable!! "Shall we get out of here?" At this moment, walnut also seems to be a little afraid. If it wasn''t for Fangzheng and Xiaohei, I''m afraid they would be arrested by those terrible soldiers. If it''s just ordinary people, it''s OK to say, but limi and walnut are zombies now, in case they are arrested Be treated as a test article Even walnuts are a little uneasy at the thought of this. But Fang Zheng denied their suggestion. "No, we''re going to stay here." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s decision, Li Mi, Hu Tao and CI Tang GUI were all surprised. "Why "It''s easy." In the face of people''s doubts, Fang Zheng smiles and then says to them. "You should have found that these guys are specially for catching survivors. Their business is so skilled that it''s obviously impossible to catch only us, so..." "So Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean that there are other survivors who have been captured by these people?" Hearing this, Li mi responded immediately, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, we didn''t find any survivors along the way, so it''s very likely that we were taken away by them. In that case, as long as we find their old nest, we can certainly find the survivors who were taken away by them." "But That''s umbrella company... " For Fang Zheng and others, perhaps the umbrella is nothing, but walnut they are obviously quite uneasy. For them in this world, umbrella is one of the largest companies in the world, but they are just ordinary people. Of course, limi may not be included, but even she has never thought of confronting such a huge company. Let alone The other side also has a fully armed Army "So I said, it''s time for you to make a choice." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the girls in front of him. "That''s what we''re going to do next. Remember, our enemies are not only zombies, but also humans. Now do you understand? This is a reality, not a game. The person you meet may not be a companion, or an enemy... " This time, Hu Tao did not speak, Li mi did not speak, and the ancestral hall did not speak. If they had fantasies before, then this attack of umbrella made them realize the reality naked. "Xiashi, start the yacht. It''s no longer safe here. Let''s get out of here." Fang Zheng doesn''t intend to let the girls get the answer immediately. They are still young after all, so it''s natural to give them some time to think. So founder decisively omitted this topic and gave the order to Xia Shi. "After this time, the umbrella side will be wary of us. It''s not a good choice to stay here and be found by them. If we leave here, we''ll find a hiding place to land again." "OK, brother Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xia Shi nodded, and then she asked. "So, about radio..." "Turn off the radio. Judging from the operation of the umbrella, all the survivors around here should have been caught by each other. Turning on the radio will only expose our position. From now on, turn on radio silence and no longer receive any signals. " "Yes." Xia Shi nodded, then extended his hand, and gently pressed the button on the console. Soon, the radio was turned off again, and then the yacht quickly turned around and disappeared into the deep sea again However, shortly after the yacht left the dock, a figure rushed over. "Wait! wait! Damn it Looking at the yacht disappearing on the other side of the sea level with gnashing teeth, the young man in a mess didn''t know what to say for a moment. He quickly took out the radio at his waist, turned it on, and began to shout. "Apocalypse, apocalypse? I need help! Please help me! Help me On the other side of the radio, however, there was no response. "Damn it, why is that?" Xiao Shixiao smashes his fist on the dock. He finally reaches an agreement with the sunglasses man. The other party asks him to join the mysterious team as a survivor, observe these people secretly, and report the situation to the umbrella company. Originally, according to the plan, xiaoshixiao should contact those people on the yacht by radio, and then mix in. But what he didn''t expect was that he had just arrived at the dock when he saw the yacht turn around and walk away!! Even by radio, there was no response! What''s to be done?! Thinking of this, Xiao Shixiao couldn''t help looking at the radio in his hand. There was a positioning device for the umbrella, but now I can''t get on the boat at all! What can we do? If you can''t finish the task, then the umbrella group will not let Li and Shaye leave! But the problem is Looking at the yacht disappearing at the sea level, Xiao Shixiao''s heart sank. This task looks like Can''t finish it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t know that there was a hapless man on the wharf who was looking forward to their return. Li Mi''s thoughts were not related to Fang Zheng''s business. However, since the umbrella company had decided on him, Fang Zheng naturally wanted to give him a little return. At this moment, he has also hacked into the satellite of the umbrella with the help of his personal terminal, and started to track the tracks of these guys in reverse. I have to admit that the confidentiality work of the umbrella is still good. Most of the confidential information is physically isolated. The information Fang Zheng can find on the Internet is quite limited, but even so, he still finds a little clue "Saga plan?" Looking at the information displayed on the personal terminal, Fang Zheng reached out and touched his chin. This is one of the most frequent words he can find in the external encrypted network of the umbrella. As for the content of the plan, the umbrella is not stupid enough to make this kind of information public. However, founder still found the instruction manual "about the reception, transportation and corresponding strategies of Saga plan elements" in the communication network. It seems that the so-called "saga plan" should focus on what. Although founder is not clear about its specific content, he has successfully located it in the suburb of Kajima City, Saga county Underground. Standing in the wilderness, looking at the empty house in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. On the surface, this is an ordinary suburban Japanese style house, but through scanning, founder has found that there is a huge honeycomb like building group under the house, which is basically no different from the one that Founder saw in the film. As for whether there is red in it, only God knows. "So, Hei, Tina, get ready And... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at Li mi standing beside him with a sword in his arms. "Limi, do you really want to come with us?" "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Li mi nodded. "I think I should be able to help..." "Er It''s not a question of whether we can help or not... " Looking at Li mi in front of him, Fang Zheng also scratched his head a little. He didn''t expect that the young lady was so open-minded. Ancestral temple GUI and walnut were still struggling whether to fight with their compatriots. Li Mi had already come over with a weapon and asked if he wanted to help. This kind of obedience seems very good on the surface, but it''s very dangerous when you think about it carefully. If you are hungry, she cooks for you, if you are thirsty, she brings you water, if you are sleepy, she warms your bed It''s all good, of course. But if you want to kill someone, she will give you a knife and even come to help. Xiao hei and Tina, one is Yingling, the other is the son of obstruction. They have been through a lot of battles. It''s OK to say, but it''s not good that you, a spoiled young lady, have decided to take a stand so soon and are ready to kill? "Well, you''ll come too." Fang Zheng is not a hypocritical person. He just thought about it and immediately nodded his head and agreed. Sometimes fighting is inevitable. Since Li Mi has made up her mind, just take this opportunity to see how determined she is. "Let''s go." Therefore, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. Instead, he waved to the crowd directly, and then turned around and walked towards the cottage not far away. From the appearance, the hut has been abandoned for a long time. At least the climbing tigers and rust stains on the walls, and the gate that has been locked by the iron chain all prove that the place should have been deserted, and even the zombies can''t see the ghost place. However, founder knows that all this is camouflage. There are several cameras hidden among the climbing tigers, and a retinal scanner hidden in the mailbox that seems to be falling down at the door So seriously, umbrella, you''d better do civil engineering. "How do we get in? Big brother Turning the knife in his hand, Xiao Hei asks curiously. "Do you want to sneak in?" "Of course not." In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''m a paladin. I''m good at it. It''s not my style to be furtive. Let''s go in through the main gate! Let the umbrella people know that our Tiandao palace is not a soft persimmon, which can be easily pinched! " As he said this, Fang Zheng came to the door of the hut with a big stride. He put out his right foot and kicked the rusty door. With a bang, the next moment the iron door was kicked away by Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng strode in. "My temple of heaven is here! Umbrella thieves, come out and die! " "Ha Big brother is starting to be stupid again. " Looking at Fang Zheng''s action, Xiao Hei helplessly reaches out her hand to hold her forehead and sighs. She follows Fang Zheng for such a long time, and is used to Fang Zheng''s nervous behavior sometimes. However, Xiao Hei doesn''t say anything. She just holds a knife and walks into the room with Tina and Li mi.The whole house was dead and quiet. Apart from the dust, there was no cockroach to see, and no one came out to meet. But it''s also natural, so founder doesn''t care. He directly took the other three people to the living room of the hut, then extended his hand to open the personal terminal and made a virtual point. Accompanied by a series of slight mechanical sounds, people only felt a slight tremor at their feet. The next moment, the whole living room turned into a big elevator, taking founder and others all the way to the deep underground And now in the underground hive, it is already a panic. Even if he killed the beehive director, he didn''t expect that the target of the Japanese branch''s close attention would come to him. However, what made him even more unexpected was that he didn''t know whether to ask the superior''s opinion about the intelligence report first or send someone to arrest these guys. As a result, the other party actually entered the beehive directly? "What''s the matter? Who started the elevator? " Looking at the scene in front of him, the beehive director is also furious. Although he doesn''t know what''s special about these young guys, the division notes that their risk level is the highest SSS level on the information given to him! Originally, the beehive director planned to let them stay outside, and sent some people to test their reality. As a result, who was in such a hurry to put them in! "Not us! Sir Hearing the roar of the beehive director, the staff in white coats in front of the control desk were sweating. "Our host has been invaded! The other side has seized the lowest level of control rights! " "What?!" Hearing this, the beehive director almost jumped to the ceiling! "How can it be? Our mainframe has been hacked? This is not a subject Contact the division immediately and ask for reinforcements! Come on "Titer --!" However, as soon as the voice of the supervisor fell, he saw a large line of warning font on the screen. "Beehive''s external communication has been completely cut off!" "Damn it!" If the beehive director had some doubts about his host being pried and locked by others before, now he is completely sure. "Pull the alarm and tell the guard to get ready to fight! And... " This time, the beehive director''s words have not finished, suddenly the rapid alarm sounded, and then, an emotionless electronic sound reverberated in the horn. "The main area will be closed and isolated. Please return to the control room immediately Repeat, the main area will be closed and isolated. All researchers are requested to return immediately. " Hearing this, the beehive director was dead. Now Sorry for the inconvenience!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 With the sound of the alarm, the whole hive was full of chickens and dogs. Many researchers who were doing experiments were locked in the laboratory without knowing what happened. Although the clone soldiers began to act as soon as they heard the alarm, Fang Zheng directly locked the door of the weapons warehouse, so that these soldiers could only look at the door and sigh. The hives of protective umbrellas are high-tech standard configuration. They are full of confidence in their own technology, not to mention that the important research bases such as hives are isolated from physical networks. According to the general process of the world, if you want to invade the hive host, you must learn from the spy to drill the ventilation pipe, avoid the detection of the central host, and then enter the heavily guarded computer room, and then connect to the host port, so as to start the invasion. Not to mention that the firewall of the umbrella is as sharp as that of menopausal women. You don''t want to invade. You just have a sneak look, afraid that the other party will directly call the police. According to the truth, even 007 in this world, want to invade the honeycomb host is a dream. But who would have expected a founder in this world? His personal terminal is a combination of Xingling and sinaphi technology. The technical gap between the protective umbrella and it is basically between the sky and the earth. Even the ast founder in the spirit world is a one click kill, not to mention the unsophisticated system of protective umbrella. Without waiting for the other party to respond and yell "what are you looking at", he swung the stick down and knocked the other party away. "Ding..." The elevator door opened slowly, and founder strode out of it. The first thing he saw was the pure white hall and corridor, with a "I am high-tech" look everywhere Of course, no matter what, at least it looks like that. At the moment, many people who were locked up in the laboratory also saw Fang Zheng. These researchers did not know what was going on outside. They thought it was the rescue soldiers sent from above. They beat the walls and windows in a hurry to attract the attention of Fang Zheng and others. "Mr. Fang Zheng, they..." Looking at the researchers, Li mi was obviously a little uneasy. After all, she was just a young lady, and she had never done anything out of line. At the moment, watching those people slapping the window to ask for their help also made Li mi a little uneasy. "Don''t be blinded by appearances, Limi." And founder just glanced at those noisy guys, and then immediately withdrew his eyes. "Although these guys seem to be harmless to human beings and animals, in fact, the virus outside has something to do with them, as well as the clone soldiers and the transformed zombies What do you think they''re doing here? That''s what they do! " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Li mi hesitated for a moment and finally closed his mouth. As Fang Zheng said, these people just look innocent on the surface. They may not have killed people themselves. They may have been carrying coffee in this underground base and doing research every day. But their research results have become the biggest harm in the world It can be said that one of the people working here is one, and there is no injustice in pulling them out and shooting them. Now founder just locks them up, which is very humanitarian. The whole hive extends in all directions. Founder and others are also here for the first time. It''s not easy to find the so-called saga plan. Fortunately, the advantage of high intelligence is that it''s simple and direct. At the beginning, founder pretended to project a map and planned to find his own way. Finally, when he got bored, he gave a one click query directly, and then he saw everyone''s feet Suddenly, a row of LED lights came out of the lower passage, forming an arrow to show them the direction Well, it''s much more convenient. Because most of the soldiers were blocked in the passage by founder, they had a very smooth journey, and did not even encounter any obstacles. It did not take them long to arrive at a special research area under the beehive. The research room here is different from the outside. It is made of refined steel. It feels more like a bank treasury than a research department. Of course, founder doesn''t care about these small problems. He reaches out his hand to the void for a wave. The next moment, accompanied by the sound of "squeak", the heavy refined steel door slowly opens, and founder takes Xiao hei and others to go in. In the research room inside, a group of researchers in white coats are conducting experiments around the operating table. In front of them is the head of a girl with long pink hair. Her eyes are closed, and her head is full of all kinds of electric shocks. On the other side of the operating table, a headless body is lying there. It seems that it should be the girl''s body. These guys See this scene, Fang Zheng picked next eyebrow, and Li Mi is more direct cover mouth. It can be seen from the girl''s livid complexion that she must be a zombie, but even a zombie It''s a little too bad to be treated like this. And for Li Mi, this is more empathic, because she is a zombie!! Will you be decapitated one day?"Who are you?" At this moment, the researcher also found Fang Zheng and others who came in. He frowned, turned around seriously, looked at Fang Zheng and cried out. "Which department are you from? Why not disinfect according to the process? What about your protective clothing? Wait, you guys... " "Cut the crap!" Fang Zheng didn''t plan to talk with them at all. He waved his hand. The next moment, the researchers were directly involved in the air by the air from the flat ground, hit the wall heavily, and then fainted without saying a word. And Fang Zheng and others also hurried to the head of the girl''s Zombie and observed it carefully. Well I have to admit that compared with Li Mi and Hu Tao, this girl''s zombie is more like a "zombie" now. It''s just that it''s not the ordinary zombie that can be studied in such a place by umbrella company. Fang Zheng turned on the computer next to him. Without much effort, he quickly found the information he needed. "Yuanying, the observation target of flanchouchou group 1, according to the analysis, the target''s body died for a long time, but the brain still retains the activity ability..." In addition to the text about the girl''s zombie, there was a video recording in the computer. When he saw the video recording, little Haydn called out. "Ah! Well, isn''t this the "Francois show" we''re looking for? " "So far, it seems to be true." Hearing Xiao Hei''s exclamation, Fang Zheng nodded. He carefully looked at the girls who were singing and dancing in the video, and then looked at the head of the zombie girl. Although it looks different, it can be seen that the girl with long hair in the video is the owner of the head at present. "It seems that the umbrella is obviously targeting these people." Looking at the video playing on the screen, Fang Zheng muttered to himself that he thought the zombies of Saga were the works of the umbrella company, but after reading the records, Fang Zheng found that his previous idea was wrong. It seems that the umbrella company also brought them to the hive because it was aware of their existence And we did experiments with them. "Poor..." Looking at the girl''s head lying on the table with electric shock in it, Li mi could not help muttering to himself, and Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Now it seems that the so-called "saga project" should refer to the plan to investigate and study these zombie girls in the "flanchou Chou" group. It seems that these zombie girls have been dismembered by the umbrella That is to say, this time, I came in vain. "Well, we..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, all of a sudden, the head of the zombie, which was on the table with its eyes closed, suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Fang Zheng and others. Then she opened her mouth. "Ah So, is the experiment over? Can you put my head back? It''s cold on the table I feel a little uncomfortable... " Looking at the zombie girl with only one head left in front of her, Fang Zheng was completely stunned. What the hell is that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Looking at the talking head on the table in front of him, Fang Zheng and others were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. During this period, there were thousands of zombies they met, but no matter what kind of zombies they were, they would lose their vitality and become corpses again after their bodies were chopped up. Especially this kind of head was cut off naturally, not to mention, so at the first time when we saw the girl''s head, everyone thought she was dead. However She''s still alive? What kind of operation is this? How could she be alive? How could she be alive? But then again, she had only one head left. How did she talk? though fang had deep make complaints about his inner space, he shrugged his shoulders and looked at the ceremony. "Then, limi, help her." "Let me go?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Li Milton''s face changed slightly. She hesitated for a moment. Then she came forward, picked up the head carefully, and went to the side of headless body. Seeing her coming, the headless body sitting there suddenly stretched out her hands to Li mi. "Thank you..." "Eh --!" Seeing this scene, Li mi can''t help but utter a cry of sadness, and the next little black and Tina can''t help hiding behind founder. In fact, this scene is too much like a segment in a horror movie, even founder is a little I can''t stand it. Isn''t this a scientific world? How does this thing look like a ghost movie?! "Here, here you are..." Looking at the headless female corpse in front of her, Li mi almost cried out, but she still put her head to the girl and handed it to her. The headless corpse held out her hand to take her head, and then put it directly into her neck. Then she turned it a few times and put it in the right place. Then she respectfully saluted Fang Zheng and others. "Thank you..." "Er You''re welcome. " Thanks to Fang Zheng''s experience in so many worlds, he saw a lot of things, so he soon calmed down and began to take a close look at the zombie girl in front of him. Although she had the same zombie constitution as Li Mi and walnut, they were quite different from each other in appearance. Judging from her appearance, Li Mi is basically the same as an ordinary girl. Apart from her blood red eyes, she only has white and green skin. But if you look at her like this, you will only feel that she is a little unhealthy and will not think that she is dead. As for walnut, strictly speaking, she is in a "half dead" state. If there is enough blood in her body, her appearance and skin color are basically the same as ordinary people, but if there is not enough blood, her skin will gradually lose its blood color. It''s like Limi. But this zombie girl is different from them. She looks more like a "normal" zombie. Her skin color is basically iron blue, and even a little black. Her facial muscles have begun to atrophy, and even her lips are shriveled. No matter how she looks, she seems to have been dead for a long time Wait, how do you perform like this? "Your name is..." Miss Yuanying, right "Yes, are you..." At this moment, Yuanying also found that the researchers lying on the ground all around finally reflected that the group of people in front of her didn''t seem to be from here, and she couldn''t help but stare at them in surprise. "We''ll see who we are later." Fang Zheng waves his hand and interrupts Yuan Ying''s inquiry. "All in all, we''re here to take you out of here. What, do you want to leave?" "When, of course!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Yuan Ying''s face suddenly showed an excited smile, and she nodded desperately. "I''d like to leave..." Ah, I have two companions locked up in the next room... " "Take me to them." "Yes." With these words, Fang Zheng immediately turned around and walked out, and the zombie girl named Yuan Ying also ran all the way to them and took them to the other side of the laboratory. Soon, led by Yuan Ying, Fang Zheng and others come to the door of another room at the end of the corridor. Then Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and waves forward. Then he sees that the originally closed iron door opens slowly, while Yuan Ying rushes in. "Little love, chunko!" "Cherry?" Hearing Yuanying''s call, one of them has short black hair, which looks similar to Yuanying''s appearance. The zombie girl in the sick suit looks up at her in surprise. "Why are you back? Today''s experiment is not Wait, who are they? " "They''re here to get us out of here! Let''s go quickly, little love"Leave?" Hearing this, the black haired zombie girl took a suspicious and alert look at Fang Zheng and others standing at the door, and then frowned. "Well, anyway, now looks like our chance. Let''s go, Junichiro!" As she said this, the black haired zombie girl stretched out her hand and grabbed the hand of another white haired zombie girl sitting next to her, trying to pull her up. But what everyone didn''t expect was that at this time, the other zombie girl named ChunZi suddenly clapped Xiaoai''s hand. "I won''t go!" "ChunZi?" See this scene, small love not from Leng for a while. "What are you thinking! We need to get out of here quickly! Now is a good opportunity! Are you going to stay here and let those perverts experiment with you? If it goes on like this, maybe one day you will really die! " "If you''re dead, you''re dead!" ChunZi lowered his head, hugged his knees and curled up. "I''ve been dead for a long time, and now it''s just another death, and I''ve had enough of it! Even if we leave here, what can we do? No one will listen to us any more! The outside world is already a mess! I don''t want to have such an experience any more Even if we leave here, what can we do? " Big brother, what''s the situation? " Looking at the two people who are quarreling Man, Xiao Hei blinked and asked in a low voice in Fang Zheng''s ear. Fang Zheng also shook his head in confusion. Obviously, he didn''t know what it was. "Really, it''s always so troublesome!" And Xiao AI is obviously used to ChunZi''s behavior. She grabs her hair helplessly and looks at Yuanying standing beside her. "Sakura! Come and help "All right!" Hearing Xiaoai''s words, Yuanying nods. Then she runs forward and grabs ChunZi with Xiaoai. "Chunko, let''s go!" "No, I won''t go. If you want to go, you go!" "Don''t be awkward, you idiot!" "You are the fool! idiot!! Stupid "Wow!" While the two sides were arguing, suddenly, a scene that surprised Fang Zheng and others happened. The zombie girl named ChunZi was pulled up by two zombie girls, and then her upper body and lower body separated from the middle It''s in two! "Don''t blame us now!" Xiao AI grabs chunko''s upper body and holds her around her waist, while Yuanying grabs the legs that can''t shake and tries to run away, fighting them up. "Now you have to go if you don''t go!" "No, let me go! Let go of me Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng and others were completely speechless. What else do zombies do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Holding the noisy ChunZi, the other two zombie girls followed Fang Zheng and others and walked towards the exit of the elevator. But it''s not that easy for them to leave now. Although Fangzheng closed all the passageways, the soldiers still managed to get into the armory under the umbrella. After they got the weapons, they rushed all the way to try to stop Fangzheng and others from leaving. For a moment, I saw bullets flying and gunshots everywhere. It''s a little bit of Hollywood blockbuster gunfight. However, Fang Zheng is not in the mood to act with them here. After all, even if he cooperates with them, he will not get the gold medal. So Fang Zheng just ignores them and rushes forward directly. The bullets that came at them were stopped by the founder. As for someone who secretly wants to shoot a black gun in the back, they are also shot by Xiao hei and Tina. "You are a group, right? I remember there were seven people?" As he led the crowd to the exit, Fang Zheng asked Yuan Ying, who was carrying both legs, and Yuan Ying nodded. "Yes, but the others were taken away by Xiao zhe! Not caught Whoa, whoa, whoa However, Yuan Ying''s words have not finished, a series of gunshots will suddenly ring, scared her can''t help but shrink the body. "It''s trouble." Looking at the soldiers holding guns in the corridor in the distance, Fang Zheng frowned. Then he stretched out his hand and waved forward. Then he saw that the soldiers were shot out and fell down at the end of the corridor, motionless and unresponsive. But at the same time, from their front and back around, again came the rapid footsteps. "Big brother, we seem to be surrounded!" "Don''t worry." Hearing Xiao Hei''s warning, Fang Zheng shook his head. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately before was that Fang Zheng didn''t know how many targets in the base needed to be rescued by himself. Now it seems that only these three zombie girls are being held here, so he naturally doesn''t need to be tied up. Thinking of this, founder reached out to open the personal terminal, and then gently on it. "Come on, go to the elevator immediately, and never let the target leave! Prepare tear gas and gas bombs! " At this time, the soldiers guarding the beehive also quickly approached Fang Zheng and his party. They really had no other way. The other party''s ability to invade the host is much stronger than them. Now the researchers of the umbrella group have been busy for a long time, but they can''t even open the door. They are anxious to jump. Besides relying on the sea of people tactics to stop Fang Zheng and others, they have no good way. "Du Doo....! " And just as the soldiers rushed to the target site, suddenly, a series of rapid alarms sounded, followed by a cold electronic sound from the horn. "Biochemical reaction zone 3 is fully open, biochemical reaction zone 3 is fully open, everyone attention, biochemical reaction zone 3 is fully open..." "Number three..." Hearing the broadcast, the head of the garrison captain was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly changed his face! "Come on, everybody get out of here, come on!" However, before his voice fell, he saw that the steel plate that originally looked like a wall fell suddenly. Then I saw that behind the steel plate, accompanied by bursts of low roar, hundreds of mutant zombies were staring at them! Of course, biochemical zone 3 can''t just be used to "imprison" Yuanying and her several people. In fact, in addition to these three top-level research objectives, there are also quite a number of mutant zombies captured by protective umbrellas after the outbreak of the biochemical crisis. They are held here for research and renovation. Originally, according to the design of the hive, the "prison" where these mutant zombies are held is quite safe - provided that the key is in one''s own hands. And now "Titer --!" With the top LED light turning from green to red, the originally closed door opened instantly, and then countless zombies roared and rushed to the prey in front of them. "Wow!" "It''s done." Listening to the gunshots and screams coming from all directions, Fang Zheng gave a ring of fingers. The so-called self inflicted evil can not live, these things are made by your own umbrella, just pack it up, I will not accompany you. "Come on, get on the elevator!" After several passages were closed and the soldiers guarding the umbrella and their own zombie dog bit the dog''s hair, Fang Zheng immediately took the others all the way to the elevator. Without hindrance, the forward speed of founder and others naturally increased a lot. It didn''t take much time for them to return to the elevator when they came. Fang Zheng rushed into the elevator and waved to the people behind him. And then Xiao AI and Yuan Ying also hold chunko who is no longer struggling and is divided into two parts Came in, followed by Hei, Rimi and Tina."Good, everyone here, then let''s go..." However, just as founder pressed the button, he heard a roar. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned dark, and the elevator door, which should have been closed, was stuck. "What''s the matter? What''s up? What happened? " This sudden scene scared Xiaoai and Yuanying can''t help screaming, and Li mi can''t help holding the knife in his hand. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand again, quickly opened the personal terminal, and then he was stunned. "I went, the main engine was disconnected? Did you unplug the umbrella? Play so hard? " Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t know. At the beginning, the beehive director wanted to capture them alive. However, when he saw the power shown by Fang Zheng and others through the monitor, especially after Fang Zheng later invaded biochemical zone 3 and released all the monsters transformed from the protective umbrella, the beehive director knew that his base was completely destroyed. So he is also a horizontal heart directly pulled the switch, although do not know where you are from the hairy boy, but dare to fight with my umbrella is no good end! If I can''t kill you, I''ll lock you up here and blow up the passage above! I don''t believe this underground base is hundreds of meters deep, you can climb out!! "Now what? Mr. Fang Zheng All the people present were not stupid. Looking at the black paint, they naturally reflected that it was the top of the switch, so they could not help getting nervous. At this moment, the scream around has begun to subside, and the mutant monsters are roaring one after another It seems that if Fang Zheng doesn''t come up with a way, they will be buried under it. For others, this may be a problem, but for founder That''s not the problem. If you don''t let us out, can''t we really get out? "Don''t worry, Limi. Of course I have a way." Compared with other people''s panic, Fang Zheng seems calm. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll take you out now But Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment and then glanced at everyone. "In advance, don''t climb on my back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 what do you mean? Hearing what Fang Zheng said, everyone was stunned. Before they asked, Fang Zheng waved to them. "Well, stay away. I''ll change." "Transformation?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, not only Yuan Ying and Li Mi, who have not known Fang Zheng for a long time, but also Xiao hei and Tina blink curiously and have doubts on their faces. However, even so, people obediently according to founder''s words and he opened the distance. "Well, you wait. I''ll do a magic trick for you." Seeing that the crowd had retreated to a safe distance, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then he reached out to snap his fingers. "Pop." At the next moment, the crowd just felt a gust of wind burst out with founder as the center, whistling away. They had to turn their heads and hide in the cracks of the corridor to avoid the violent waves. At the same time, a series of sounds like house demolition, such as "creak" and "boom", made people feel a little uneasy After all, no one knows what founder is doing. But after a while, the original surging waves finally subsided. At this time, the people stood out and looked forward to their eyes. What they saw first was a piece of smoke and dust. The honeycomb hall, which was originally open, is now blasted out of a big hole. Everywhere you can see Li Li LA''s wires and lights on and off. Then, with the faint light, a huge figure slowly emerged from it. Dots are like stars around its side. Its body is powerful, strong and full of power, just like the ultimate embodiment of the whole world. Just standing there gives people a tremulous sense of authority. "This, this, this, this, this..." Looking at the scene in front of her, Li mi was completely stunned. She had been "here" for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Not only she, but also Xiao hei and Tina are staring at Fang Zheng in surprise. Fang Zheng is the first time to turn into a dragon in front of them. Before, Xiao hei and Tina didn''t know that Fang Zheng has such ability. Now they are dumbfounded and speechless when they see the dragon. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The three new zombies standing next to them were paralyzed directly. Apart from making meaningless shouts, there was no response at all. After glancing at the crowd, the Dragon bent his head and stared at them with a pair of golden eyes. "Well, come here. How long are you going to stay?" "Big brother? Are you big brother? How can you be a dragon Xiao Hei was the first one to react. She rushed to the dragon and looked at it carefully. She even reached out and touched the scales on the square chin. "How handsome!! Big brother, let me up! Let me up Then Xiao Hei turned over and planned to jump on Fang Zheng. However, before she succeeded, she was caught by Fang Zheng''s two fingers. "I said, don''t ride on me." Fang Zheng squints his eyes and stares at Xiao Hei, who is caught by himself. This little girl is not much bigger than a caterpillar in Fang Zheng''s hands. Look at her twisted appearance Well, it does. "I''ll get them all." As he said this, Fang Zheng put his right hand on the ground. In his present form, it''s no trouble to capture the people here. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, Tina was the first one to run out, and then Li mi was also in a hurry to catch up. As for the three novice zombies, although they were also in a confused look at the moment, they quickly followed other people to Fang Zheng''s hands. Then Fang Zheng closed his right hand and held them in his hand. Then he raised his head and looked up at the broken ceiling. Then he took a deep breath. The breath of expulsion!! The invisible and surging power of time spurted out from the mouth of the dragon and rushed straight up. Everything was driven to the other side of time. In the blink of an eye, a huge hole with a diameter of 200 meters was directly ejected from the base hundreds of meters deep by founder. Even when you look up, you can see the blue sky and the hanging sun above "Let''s go!" Before Fang Zheng''s words came down, he flapped his wings and roared up. With a few breaths, he jumped out of the bottom of the beehive base, flew directly out of the ground and into the sky. "Wow! That''s great! " At the moment, Xiao Hei waved his hands excitedly, looking at the surrounding scenery and shouting. As for the other people, they are still numb and don''t know how to react at all. "Well, then we''ll..." Said here, founder suddenly stopped for a moment, and then he turned his head, looking not far into the sky. It seems that we need to meet some guests... " With Founder''s voice falling, the next moment, dozens of armed helicopters appeared from the clouds, whistling in the direction of founder. In fact, when founder cut off the contact with the hive, the Japanese branch of the umbrella company had already received the news. Although they didn''t know what happened to the hive, the umbrella company hastened to send its own troops to the hive to check the situation. In any case, with the design of the hive, the communication would be cut off, which means that there must be something wrong there It''s a difficult situation to solve. In order to be on the safe side, the umbrella side has also sent its most elite troops. In their view, this elite force composed of armed helicopters and fighters should be enough to deal with any problem. "All right, boys! Cheer up! " In the front of the armed helicopter, the team leader in charge of the command is also roaring through the radio. "We''re going to the beehive soon. Shine your eyes and look around! Our enemy is likely to be anywhere. Watch out... " As he spoke, the helicopter had passed through the thick clouds, and at the same time, a huge figure appeared in the eyes of the team leader. "God What is this? " He held the radio and looked at the great figure floating in the sky. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Different from those disgusting monsters made by umbrella company, its perfect lines, great posture and existence have proved one thing. It It is the highest life far beyond human existence. "Call headquarters! Call home! " The team leader suddenly shivered, and then recovered. He pressed the radio and cried out. "We found an unknown creature. It''s like a giant dragon..." "Hoo --!" However, before the captain had time to finish, he saw that the Dragon had spread its wings in front of him. Its movement looked very slow, but it was very elegant. Along with the arc of wings, a touch of bright red flames emerge out of thin air. They follow closely behind the dragon like an army called out, ready to go. The next moment, the Dragon suddenly waved its wings. "Hoo --!" The surging flames roared out like a flood, forming a continuous wave of anger. They rushed directly towards the army of the umbrella in front of them. When they saw the flames rushing towards them, the soldiers of the umbrella were also shocked. "Turn! Turn now! " "Damn it, lower the altitude now!" Although the reaction of these pilots was not slow, the speed of Fangzheng''s fire cloud was obviously faster. In this way, dozens of armed helicopters were directly engulfed by the raging flames, and even no trace was left. In an instant, they were completely lost! "What''s that!" At this moment, in the Japanese branch of the umbrella, the sunglasses man stood up in shock and looked at the screen with trembling eyes. Looking at the huge figure flying in the sky, he could not understand why such a thing appeared Is it true that what they have heard before is not just a fairy tale? Does dragon really exist in this world? Can we say that the world we knew before is a false image? "Inform the headquarters immediately and transfer all the satellites! Lock it! I want to know what it is At the moment, the man in sunglasses is also in a hurry to give the order quickly. Then he shakes his hands and takes down the sunglasses he has been wearing. He stares at all these things in front of him, and can''t believe it Dragon? Why is there a dragon in this world? Can we say that this is also a virus infector? Or Is there a dragon in this world? Are all the so-called myths true? Just when the sunglasses man rebuilt his three outlooks, he lost his umbrella in one move. Fang Zheng of the backup troops also shook his head with pride. He had subconsciously wanted to say some lines like "I am the incarnation of destruction". Fortunately, Fang Zheng reacted quickly, but he still remembered that he was holding a bunch of melon eaters who didn''t know the truth. If he could recite them again, he would not be able to do so A few lines, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to be regarded as the ultimate boss. But it''s not good not to stay here by the way!! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng quickly lowered his height. Then he opened his mouth again and spewed down on the plain above the beehive. He drew a big "Z" symbol on it. Good. It''s done! Looking at the "Z" on the plain with satisfaction, Fang Zheng nodded. Sure enough, just heroes leave their marks before they leave. Thinking of this, founder suddenly waved his wings."Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Fang Zheng patted his ass and ran away, but the whole honeycomb base was left with chicken feathers. What happened? The beehive director looked at the almost bottomless pit in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react at all. Founder''s dragon breath directly punched the beehive base from the middle, and nearly two-thirds of the base disappeared in the stream of time. I don''t know if the beehive director is lucky or unfortunate, but he managed to avoid the disaster. No, it should be said that he was very lucky. If he didn''t turn on the switch immediately, founder had planned to turn on the self exploding device directly, but when he found out that the power was off, he gave up decisively and finished the work. But What''s going on? What happened? The beehive director stood on the edge of the hole, looking at the documents flying in the wind before his eyes. His elegant suit was covered with soil, and his meticulous hairstyle was messy now, completely without the style of elite white-collar workers. But at this time, the beehive director did not care about this little thing. Looking at the huge hole in front of him, he had only one idea in his mind. This is the resignation report How to write it? Just when the director of beehive was wondering whether his resignation was due to realism or literature and art, founder had already left the beehive with other people far away, found a hidden forest to fall, and put the people on the ground again. Then he shook his body for a moment, accompanied by a loud dragon song. The next moment, he saw that the original huge body was shrinking rapidly. Then, with a flash of brilliance, the square which was restored to human form appeared in front of the public again. "Well, we..." After finishing his clothes, Fang Zheng was going to say something. Then he saw Xiao Hei rushing from the side in three steps. Then he opened his hand and hugged Fang Zheng''s neck from behind and jumped onto Fang Zheng''s back. "Big brother, big brother! You change one more, change one more! I''ll take a picture and show it to Elijah! Envy her to death! " "Stop talking nonsense." In the face of Xiao Hei''s mischief, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly, and then held out his hand to grasp Xiao Hei''s collar, lifted the little black cat from his back and threw it aside. "If you want to ride, go back to the insect nest and find the flying dragon. You can ride as many as you like." "Ah, but it''s not unusual for everyone to have it." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Hei showed a dissatisfied expression. In the garrison of Tiandao palace, Fang Zheng specially allocated a flying dragon army to cooperate with the blocked sons. After all, after fusing the genes of fire dragon and shadow dragon, the current Zerg flying dragon is at least similar to the outside ordinary dragon in appearance, so Fang Zheng specially deployed such a flying dragon The Dragon troops cooperate with the cursed son to patrol the whole Tiandao palace. This is also the reason why Xiao Hei is not willing to look for those flying dragons. As she said, if everyone has something, it''s meaningless "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng..." At this moment, Li mi also came over, looking at him curiously and uneasily. Li mi was afraid before, but after seeing the interaction between Xiao hei and Fang Zheng, she seemed to be more or less relieved. "You You are a Dragon "Well Hearing Li Mi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment. Then he looked at Li Mi and looked at three novice zombie girls who were standing on the other side with a long mouth and still numb to the present How to make it up? "Yes, I have dragon blood in my body." "Dragon..." Does dragon really exist? " Hearing this, Li Mi is surprised to stare round eyes, looking at Fang Zheng in surprise. Founder shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "Of course, but not in this world. Frankly speaking, it''s an accident that we appear in this world, but don''t worry, at least I won''t sacrifice you. I''m not interested in cannibalism, ok... " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his head and took a look at the sky. Then he put out his hand and put it on the personal terminal. "Let''s get out of here first. I have something else to ask those three people." With these words, Fang Zheng walked forward, and the people looked at each other, and then followed up in silence. Although founder''s "true identity" surprised them, they had no choice but to follow founder, no matter Li mi or Yuan Ying. "Damn it!" Looking at the satellite screen that suddenly lost the image, the sunglasses man beat the table angrily. Just now, he managed to apply for the global positioning of the umbrella, trying to lock the dragon. But what the sunglasses man didn''t expect was that he was about to lock in the target, and the next moment Blue screen?! "What the hell happened!" "Report sir, unknown system failure...""Fix it now! Damn it, I said that we can''t use this broken system. After they made India the manager of software department, this damn thing went wrong in three days! an indian! Why do they want Indians to be software engineers? " Just when the sunglasses man was mad, Fang Zheng had already brought other people back to the yacht, and for Fang Zheng to bring back three zombie girls Both the ancestral temple GUI and Xia Shi are calm. It seems that they are doomed not to save ordinary people here. Now the girl named ChunZi has put her body together again, but she still squats in the corner to draw circles. As for the other two zombie girls, they were looking at Fang Zheng with curiosity and vigilance Well, it''s normal. After all, so far, they don''t know the origin of founder. Let alone a dragon. "Well, let me introduce myself first." Fang Zheng pointed to himself as he spoke. "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m the commander here. This is Chloe von einzbelen. You can call her Hei. This is qianshouxiashi, bustrey and Tina spront. They are all residents of Tiandao palace, just like me. This is San Hua Li Mi, Hui Fei, Xu Ze, Hu Tao and CI Tang gui I think you can see that limi and walnut are zombies just like you. Maybe Will you have a common language? " After hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, Li Mi and Hu Tao also nodded to them, and Hu Tao looked at the three people in front of him with a complicated look. After all, from the appearance, this can be regarded as the most Zombie To tell you the truth, when we first met, if they didn''t know how to speak, the walnut would have been cut directly. "You, hello..." Perhaps it was the murderous look of walnut that led the long hair zombie girl to lower her head. "My name is Yuanying This is Shuiye AI and GANGYE chunko They are all members of Francois show, just like me. Ah, Francois show is... " "It''s an idol group, right." Without waiting for Yuan Ying to finish, Fang Zheng interrupted her. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. "Well, Miss Yuanying, I have something to ask you. Please answer truthfully How did you become zombies? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the three people, including Yuan Ying, were a little nervous. They exchanged their eyes, and then Yuan Ying shook her head. "I, I don''t know..." "I don''t know?" "Yes." At this time, beside the black hair zombie girl Shuiye love also spoke. "We all woke up not long ago. To be honest, we only remember who we were and how we died, but about how we resurrected and became zombies I''m afraid only that person knows. " "The man?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Who?" "Mr. Kotaro, he''s our agent and he brought us together At least that''s what he said... " At this moment, the source cherry also hurried in and explained. Fang Zheng realized that before this, these girls were just unconscious zombies. Yuanying was the first one to wake up, and then she was pushed onto the stage by the man named xingtaro to be an idol. At that time, other people were still in the form of zombies. Without self-awareness, they would run around and want to bite people. But after the first performance, the zombies gradually regained their consciousness, and then Under the leadership of the man named xingtaro, they started a "zombies come forward to become idols in order to save saga" Activities. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng, who listened to the whole process, was confused and didn''t know how to react, while others, including Xiao Hei, couldn''t speak This is his meow of the zombie resurrection is to become an idol to revitalize saga? What kind of messy setting is this? What kind of sand sculpture idea is this??? Not only that, but what''s more strange is that the time of Yuanying''s and shuiyeai''s death is quite different. Yuanying and shuiyeai died ten years ago, and chunko Kono was the idol of the 1980s. What''s more, according to Yuan Ying, there is a zombie girl named Xi Wu who died in the Meiji Restoration era!? This Founder, I don''t know what to say. You can understand after seven or eight years of death. Maybe it''s frozen in the morgue of some hospital, but in the 1980s How to explain? And the Meiji Restoration Meiji restoration has been more than a century! Even if there are corpses, they have already become fertilizer. How can they be preserved until now! Of course, that''s what he said, but for founder, he also vaguely guessed The origin of these zombie girls. Next, it''s "What are you going to do in the future?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Yuan Ying and Shuiye look at each other. Obviously, they don''t know what to do for a moment. Before, they just wanted to escape from the beehive base, but now they escape They don''t know what to do. If they had a goal of revitalizing saga in the past, now they don''t even know what to do. Let alone saga, I''m afraid Japan as a whole No, the whole world has almost been destroyed, so what''s the point of their idols? Looking at the zombie girls in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. "If you don''t have any ideas, how about listening to my suggestions?" "Mr. Fang Zheng? What do you suggest? " "It''s easy." Looking at Yuan Ying, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "You Do you want to be an idol in Tiandao palace? " Why Hearing this, everyone was stunned. What kind of operation is this? In fact, it was on the way back that Founder came up with this idea. So far, for the residents of the whole temple of heaven, the basic requirements of clothing, food, housing and transportation have been met. However, there is still a lack of entertainment culture. At present, founder basically depends on buying some entertainment programs and cartoons from dark world and Shana world to meet their needs. But obviously, these are not enough. After all, these entertainment cultures are the products of other worlds, and founder can''t bring the stars of those worlds to Tiandao palace to hold concerts. Moreover, he has traversed so many worlds, and there are no "singer" or "Idol" subordinates or summoning stones under him. But now it''s good. The world is going to be burned by founder. These girls have just heard their self introduction and found that this group is full of ruthless people. Junko Kono is the legendary idol of Showa period, love Shuiye is the c-position after 2000, and Lily Xingchuan is the gifted child star who monopolizes the prime time of TV series in the morning. Not to mention anything else, at least they all need strength and experience. They can not only be idols themselves, but also be teachers to teach other students. At present, there is a shortage of teachers in Fangzheng''s Tiandao palace, especially in this aspect. This is why Fangzheng didn''t exchange for a special school - he still has a Shengxiang music school in his hand, because he can''t find qualified teachers!"At present, we don''t have enough entertainment programs in Tiandao palace. We don''t even have our own idol group. If you want, you can join Tiandao palace and continue your performance there..." What do you think? " "This..." Hearing this unexpected invitation, Yuan Ying and Shuiye AI are stunned. Just when they don''t know what to say, suddenly, another voice rings. "Aren''t you afraid?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and found that it was naono, who had been drawing circles in the corner before Look at her depressed appearance, mushrooms are growing on her head! At the moment, she just stares at Fang Zheng, with some examination and uneasiness in her eyes. "We are zombies! Don''t you worry? And Maybe we made the world like this Hearing this, not only Yuanying and shuiyeai, but also walnut and limi all trembled and looked at them with wide eyes. Strictly speaking, it''s not impossible for them to guess. From the perspective of time, five months after their awakening, the whole world broke out a biochemical crisis, and these zombie girls have no idea how they woke up. If you think about it carefully, maybe it''s because of them that the biochemical crisis broke out in the world! After all, before they woke up, nothing happened to the world for so many years. How could the whole world be destroyed as soon as they woke up and then a year later? Is there really no connection among them? If so, then Aren''t they the ones responsible for destroying the world? "Of course I don''t worry." However, in the face of tanono''s question, Fang Zheng yawned and gave a very calm answer. "Don''t worry, no matter how this crisis broke out, it has nothing to do with you I certainly can''t say that, but at least I can guarantee that you are not the source of infection of biochemical viruses. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone was shocked. And pure son is to stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at square. "You, how do you know..." "Because I just checked you out." As he said this, founder took out his personal terminal and opened the interface. The black technology was looked at by the three people, which was a burst of exclamation. However, because founder became a dragon, so At present, the three people are quite able to bear the black technology brought out by founder. "Structurally, the viruses in your body are very similar to those in walnut and limi, but they are not exactly the same." One side points to the image on the projection screen, and the other side compares it. "Watch out Well, I don''t think you can understand it even if you pay attention to it. I''ll tell you directly. Here In contrast, the basic structure of the two sides after infection is not much different, but in some specific parts are completely different. For example, Yuanying, AI, ChunZi, the virus in your body is not infectious, which is a very interesting feature, followed by Li Mi, do you remember what I told you about the sending port? " "When, of course!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Li mi was stunned for a moment, and then nodded in a hurry. "I remember Mr. Fang Zheng, you said that the reason why variant zombies can manipulate and suppress low-level zombies is that the sender in their body organizational structure releases a signal, which is accepted by the receiver of low-level zombies before being controlled..." "Yes, Yuanying''s tissue structure has the same port, but their functions are totally different..." Said here, Fang Zheng showed a strange smile, staring at them like a smile. "Do you know what this port is for them?" "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Li Mi and Hu Tao look at each other and shake their heads. And Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, grabbed ChunZi''s arm in front of him, and then pulled it hard. "That''s it!" "Pa!" With Fang Zheng''s words, the next moment I saw ChunZi''s right arm immediately pulled down by Fang Zheng. Seeing this scene, Hu Tao and Li mi could not help shouting. On the contrary, pure son himself Leng for a while, this just reacted to come over, quickly stretched out a hand. "Please, please give it back to me..." "Of course." Fang Zheng conveniently returned ChunZi''s arm, then ChunZi quickly took the arm, put it on his shoulder, and It''s just re glued together. "This, this is..." See in front of this scene, walnut and others are also surprised stare big eyes, a time do not know what to say. They have met many zombies before, but they have never seen such zombies that can move freely after dismembering! More than that How can this be combined again?! This is also what Fang Zheng found when he saw ChunZi "dismembered" by two people before, just out of curiosity. After investigation, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that although the virus cells of Yuanying, Shuiye AI and ganye ChunZi were quite similar to those of limi and walnut, they were more complete. If the viruses infected by walnut and limi can be regarded as "parasites" that need to parasitize with ordinary cells, then the former is a very complete individual. In fact, Yuanying are more like a collection of viruses, just like the collection of monsters with nanometer size that Fangzheng met in the Lingjing mine under the water of the main world. On the surface, they seem to be a giant, but in fact, they are a group of countless individuals. And Yuanying, they also belong to this category. This is also the reason why their heads, bodies and limbs can be loaded and unloaded at will. Different from the "ports" of ordinary zombie virus, the ports of Yuanying''s virus will release a unique biological pulse signal, which will react to the corresponding ports, and then the two sides will be sucked together and connected like the north and south poles of a magnet. But on the other hand, Yuanying''s ports don''t have the ability to suppress or even command low-level zombie signals like the previous DJ zombies or other mutant zombies. Similarly, they don''t have the ability to receive such signals. Because of this, their bodies can be loaded and unloaded at will. And unlike the walnut virus that you''re infected with, their virus only preserves part of the dead cells and goes into a state similar to hibernation. In this case, their bodies will not rot, but they will remain in the state after death, like this... " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to Yuan Ying''s face, while the three idols lowered their heads. They were girls after all, and to tell the truth, even if they were beautiful before they died, they would look like this after they died Well, you don''t have to make up for ghost movies."So big brother, what does that mean?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei raised his hand curiously and asked. Founder nodded and then pointed to the screen again. "It can tell a lot, at least Let''s confirm one thing, that is, this virus is probably thousands of years old on earth! " "Ah?!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone was surprised. "Really?" "Yes, think about it." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his chin and nodded in their direction. "Whether it''s America, Europe or Asia, almost all have similar legends, don''t they? Undead bodies, they will move around and attack the living. And their characteristics are basically the same. They have infinite force and are not afraid of pain. Moreover, if their bodies are cut off, their limbs will move and even regroup At that time, there was no Internet. Do you think these legends from all over the world were fabricated? Maybe they are all infected with this virus, and become zombies, and then become the protagonists in various horror stories. " Said here, founder casually turned off the screen. "Let''s talk about your companion named Xiwu. If she was really from the Meiji Restoration period, she would not have been able to climb out and become a zombie until now. Maybe she had been transformed into a zombie soon after her death, and then she would not have recovered her consciousness until now." "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s guess, Mizuno AI was also very surprised and called up. "How is that possible?" In the face of shuiyeai''s retort, Fang Zheng glanced at her. "Why not? You''ve been dead for ten years, haven''t you? If no one tells you, you''ll feel like you''ve been dead for ten years? Do you have any impression in the past ten years? " "This..." Hearing this, Shuiye AI is speechless. Just as Fang Zheng said, there is no evidence that they became zombies five months ago. To be correct, they recovered their self-consciousness one day five months ago. Before that, according to Yuan Ying, at least they have been drowsy zombies all the time But Shuiye loves himself, but he can''t remember at all. "But Brother Fang Zheng... " At the moment, Xia Shize frowned, thought for a while, and asked in a low voice. "At that time, the virus should not be infectious." "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded and snapped his fingers. "If Yuanying were infected with a ''primitive virus'', from the perspective of the structure of this virus, it is not infectious." "Well, now this virus is spreading all over the world "There is only one answer." Said here, founder put up a finger. "Someone has modified the virus." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 There are two reasons for founder''s conjecture. The first is that, according to the structure of the viruses they were infected with, ten years ago, the structure of these viruses had not changed fundamentally. But today, ten years later, the viruses infected by walnut and limi have changed a lot. Of course, it''s not impossible for the virus to evolve because of environmental variation, but the original organizational structure has been replaced, which is a problem. Even if there is evolution, it will be a long process in theory. It doesn''t mean that you can change EVA every second by inserting a cable into the transformer. Even if it''s too high, even MH can''t be considered. As for the second reason Anyway, there is a protective umbrella in the world. It must be right to buckle the pot on the head of the protective umbrella when something goes wrong. Of course, even if we knew that the umbrella was behind the scenes, founder didn''t plan to do anything about it. After all, he has decided to burn the world as firewood. With the fire, the whole universe will come to an end. It''s useless for you to escape from the solar system. Therefore, what founder is doing now is not to find the trouble of umbrella, but to collect the survivors. When invading the honeycomb host, founder also downloaded a list of the specific locations of each branch of the umbrella in Japan and the list of member organizations. There are also a lot of names about the survivors of umbrella imprisonment, and what Fang Zheng has to do next is to rescue these people. But before that "Is this where you live?" Looking at this dilapidated western style house that can be directly taken to shoot ghost movies, Fang Zheng convulsed his eyes, while Yuan Ying nodded a little embarrassed. "Yes, yes..." "Well This place is really Isolated from the world. " Founder looked around, hesitated for a while, and then gave a relatively good evaluation. This is a western style house on the coast. It is far away from other residential areas and looks more like an abandoned haunted house. Judging from the appearance of this western style house, it should have been built for a long time. As for what it used to do here, founder has no idea. But now, it''s just a simple ruin. "So Is it the umbrella company that raided here and took you Fang Zheng looked at the collapsed iron gate and the chaotic scene around him and asked casually, while Yuan Ying nodded again. "Yes At that time We don''t even know what happened... " Maybe it''s the recollection of what happened at that time. Yuanying is also shaking. At that time, they just got up and didn''t even know what was going on. They saw a large group of soldiers in black explosion-proof clothes, helmets and armed weapons rush in. Although these girls are indeed zombies, they have been working as idols since their awakening. They were scared when they saw such fighting and killing scenes. Thanks to the fact that one of the girls was born as a mob boss, who also played qiumingshan race with the police in those years. He was more or less experienced in all kinds of battles. When he saw that the situation was not right, he rushed to beat the soldiers, and then he took all the people to try to escape in a hurry, but Yuanying, the three of them Because the reaction of jogging is not fast, so was caught, the other four people are safe out. "In other words, I don''t know what happened to Mr. xingtaro." Walking into the dilapidated apartment, Yuan Ying''s face also showed a worried expression when she looked at the bullet holes in the wall and the tattered floor. At that time, they were chased around by these soldiers and had no idea what happened to their agents. Were they arrested together? Or did you run away? "Well I think it''s escape. " At this time, with the source of Sakura next to the water wild love is cold not Ding voice said. "That guy doesn''t look like a short-lived man. Maybe he escaped from somewhere." "That''s good..." Listening to the people behind him, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he came to the end of the corridor on the second floor and opened the closed door. Then "Good morning!! " with the shouting, a man in sunglasses and suit suddenly jumped out of the door and yelled at the crowd. And see in front of this Sunglasses man, Yuan Ying and others immediately startled. "Mr. Kotaro!" "Are you still alive?" "What are you talking about? Why can''t I live?" Sunglasses man stares at Yuan Ying. "On the contrary, it''s you who have been waiting for you so long to come back. Where have you been?" "I, we..." Maybe the reaction of sunglasses man is too normal, so Yuanying don''t know what to say for a moment. But looking at the man in front of sunglasses, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything. He just exchanged his eyes with Xiao Hei, who also shook his head slightly.Maybe Yuanying didn''t feel it, but Fangzheng knew that there was no one in the room before he opened the door. To be exact, the man in sunglasses appeared in the room at the moment when he opened the door. Although from the current point of view, this sunglassed man looks like a human no matter how he looks, his temperature is normal, and his heart beats, but Fang Zheng doesn''t believe that this man in sunglasses is really a human being. "You fools! I can''t even run away. I''m still caught! What a fool! You morons! dumbass! Stupid pig! " Yuanying also wants to have a happy reunion like a movie and drama. As a result, the sunglasses man comes up and scolds them. Facing the accusations of the sunglasses man, Yuanying is about to cry. "I, I didn''t mean to be arrested..." "You can''t even run for your life. What kind of idol are you? In the future, what if you are surrounded and blocked by fans "Where are the fans now! Don''t you know what''s going on out there? " Hear here, love of water wild also is discontented of open mouth refute. Although he didn''t spend a long time with these three people, Fang Zheng also had a better understanding of the characters of these three zombie girls. Yuanying seems to be an ordinary girl who was bullied, while shuiyeai''s character is relatively tough. As for the pure child of Showa The whole person looks like a collection of negative energy that can walk. No matter what happens, she will think it''s her fault There''s no one else who''s so disgusted with himself. However, sunglasses man turns a blind eye to Shuiye AI''s words. On the contrary, he suddenly turns around, rushes to Fangzheng''s face with an arrow step, and holds his hand. "You saved them. Thank you very much, sir May I have your name, please "Just call me founder." Shake hands with each other, Fang Zheng carefully looked at the man in sunglasses. "Are you Mr. sundaro?" "That''s right." Fortunately, taro nodded, then he put his arms around Fangzheng''s neck and took him to one side. "To tell you the truth, sir, what do you think of my girls?" How''s it going? " "Quality, quality, these girls are very high quality, aren''t they? Don''t look at them now, they are all beauties after putting on makeup! " As he said this, Kotaro made an OK gesture. "And the beauty JK idol? how? Are you interested in them, sir "Er This... " Looking at xingtaro who looks like a pimp in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he nodded quickly. "Yes, I''m a little interested in them. In fact, I''m going to invite them..." "It''s good to be interested, it''s good to be interested, oh, these idiots have a home at last, so I can rest assured!" As he said this, Kotaro patted Fang Zheng on the shoulder, then stepped back and looked at the others. "Well, you fools, now that you have a place to go, go and perform well! It would be a shame to be turned into a rotten show! Remember, no matter when and where, you are idols! If you are an idol, you can''t lose face. Do you understand? " "Ah, yes!" Although don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility, but the source Ying still hurriedly straightens the body to reply a way loudly, and the lucky too Lang then satisfied of nod. "Very good, very good. That''s the momentum. Show your courage! Don''t tarnish the reputation of saga''s idol "But we were not born in Saga..." "What''s this got to do with me, idiot!" However, before Shuiye''s words were finished, he was interrupted again by Kotaro. "If you drink water from saga and eat rice from saga, you are saga people! So you are saga idols, give me a dignified life! Now, you can go! What a fool With these words, fortunately, taro returned to the room and slammed the door. Seeing the closed door, everyone was stunned for a moment. Then Shuiye AI reacted and rushed to open the door. "Wait, I said you won''t come with us Why However, the room in front of me was empty. "Man, what about man?" Seeing this scene, the three zombie girls stare in surprise. There is no window or secret passage in this room, but there is no koutaro in it Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng frowned and looked at Yuanying again. "Are you sure..." Is he human? " Different from the three zombie girls, when koutaro closed the door, Fang Zheng felt his breath disappear. No matter how you look at it, this is absolutely not what ordinary people can do."I, I don''t know..." And this time, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, even Yuanying is not so confident www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "Woo..." Lying on the cold floor, the two horsetails slowly opened their eyes and looked around. When they looked around, they could only see the darkness. "This is What are we... " As he whispered to himself, his ponytails sat up and shook his aching head. "By the way, before we The person under the umbrella gives Where is this? " The original fuzzy memory gradually clear up, then, double horsetail suddenly surprised, stood up and looked around. At the same time, the other two people around her also woke up. "Woo My head hurts... " "What''s going on..." "Li! Miss Jingxiang Double horsetail also came to them in a hurry and pulled them up. "Are you all right?" "Well What is this place? " "What happened?" "I don''t know." In the face of two people''s inquiry, double horsetail shook his head. "I just remember that before we were captured by the soldiers under the umbrella and threatened Xiao, and then..." "Click!" Double horsetail words have not finished, the original dark space suddenly a bright, this sudden light, let three people can''t help but raise their hands to cover in front of their eyes. And then they heard a sound of footwork, and then a man''s voice echoed in their ears. "Oh, I didn''t expect to see three of you here." "This voice..." Hearing this man''s voice, another girl with long golden hair suddenly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. Then, her face suddenly changed! "Wisteria!" As she roared, the blonde rushed to the man, clenched her right hand into a fist, and waved hard toward his face. But before she hit the man, with a bang, her fist hit a piece of transparent bulletproof glass in front of the man. It was only then that they were found in a glass cage. But even so, the blonde still clenched her teeth and glared at the man. "You bastard...!"!! How dare you show up in front of me "It''s Gong Benli." Looking at the expression of the blonde girl, who is called Wisteria by her, the man who looks like an elite white collar loosens his tie and shows a proud smile. "I can''t believe you''re still alive..." "Why are you here?" "Don''t you know?" As he spoke, wisteria opened her hands and showed the red and white umbrella logo on his chest to the public. Seeing this sign, the blonde girl''s face became gloomy again. "You Did you take refuge in the umbrella? " "No, no, no, that''s not right, Miyamoto." Hearing Miyamoto''s reply, wisteria shook her finger with a smile. "I didn''t take refuge in the umbrella, because I was originally an employee of the umbrella Do you understand what I say? " "What..." What Hearing this, they were all surprised. Even the most mature looking woman in a white coat looked at the man in front of her. "Do you mean..." "Yes, as you think, Mr. Ju Chuan." Looking at the expression of the three people, wisteria grinned with satisfaction. "I''m the one who released the virus in tengmei school. Oh That''s a wonderful scene that I''ll never forget. Although I''ve done countless experiments, I really feel like seeing the world go into destruction It can''t be better... " "Ah Ah, ah... " Looking at Wisteria twisted smile, double horsetail can not help but back two steps, a butt sitting on the ground. The other two were equally surprised. The blonde girl clenched her fists and looked at him fiercely. "You bastard Father won''t let you go "Your father Ah, there is such a clown, but unfortunately, what can he do now? " With open hands, wisteria looked at the blonde girl in front of her. "Now, the original order of the world has been destroyed, and the country, the government, everything has come to an end! And our umbrella, will become the master of the new world! Your father, in front of the umbrella, is just a mole ant. He used to deliberately want to interfere with our umbrella plan, but unfortunately, he is just a mantis pawning the cart, and he is too much of himself. " "You You... " "Well, I''m not here to talk nonsense with you."Wisteria put down her hands and looked at the three. "Well, I can give you a chance to choose from Shaye, Miyamoto and Shizuka If you are willing to kneel at my feet and become my slaves, then I will consider sparing your lives, OK? " "You Mean! Mingxiao has made an agreement with the umbrella. As long as he works for the umbrella, the umbrella will let us go! " Hearing this, the two horsetails screamed and yelled, while Wisteria shrugged. "But unfortunately, xiaoshixiao''s actions didn''t satisfy the umbrella, so I''m sorry, the deal failed. If you don''t want to, then... " As he said this, wisteria held out her hand and snapped her fingers. "Creak" -- " soon, the next moment, the three people saw their" glass cage "being suspended, slowly rising into the air and moving towards the other side. And there is a huge model city. Not only that, at the entrance of the model city, there is a huge cage, in which tens of thousands of zombies are wandering, wailing and making frightening sounds. "If you don''t agree, then you will take part in the next game of hide and seek. As long as you can escape the pursuit of zombies in this city, and then find the exit, you can leave here smoothly. But Can it be done by the three of you? " "Dream!" Facing Wisteria proud smile, the blonde girl roared. "Even if I die, I will never yield to you!" I had expected that. What about you two Wisteria didn''t seem surprised at the blonde''s answer. He shrugged and looked at the other two. Facing Wisteria''s inquiry, they looked at each other and shook their heads. "You are not my type of mean and ugly man!" "Sorry, I don''t have any interest in you either." It is Hearing the three people''s reply, wisteria''s smile was slightly stiff. "In that case, after you become zombies, I''ll come back to you and have a good ''chat'' With these words, wisteria came down to the console under the protection of the two soldiers. Then he reached out and pressed the red button. "Du "Du..." With the sound of the alarm, several glass cages, which are the same as the two horsetails, were transported from all directions, and then placed in twos and threes on the streets and squares of the city. Soon, everything was calm again. Except for the glass cages, everything around was quite normal. It looked like a real city. The next moment, the originally closed cell door suddenly opened. "This, this is..." Looking at the prison door opened in front of them, they hesitated for a moment, and then walked out slowly. The street where they lived was empty and looked as if it had been abandoned. And the next moment, people will clearly hear the noise and noise from a distance. They turned their heads and looked back, and then their faces suddenly changed! "Run!" At the end of the street behind the three, countless zombies were screaming and frantically rushing towards them. They rushed to their prey like a group of hungry wolves with red light in their eyes!! "Come on, come on, get out of here!" Looking at this large group of zombies, the three were also shocked. They quickly turned around and ran towards the front. Although in fear and the desire to survive, the three people have played a faster than their usual speed, but those zombies are much faster than them. More than that "Ouch!" With a scream, the woman in the white coat screamed and fell to the ground. And see this scene, the other two people are surprised. "Teacher Jingxiang!" "Leave me alone, go, don''t..." Ah, ah, ah However, before she finished her words, a zombie fell on the woman, biting her neck and tearing off her flesh. The severe pain also made the woman scream. At the same time, other zombies, like sharks smelling blood, quickly gathered around and wrapped the woman in it. Before long, the woman''s scream was completely engulfed by the roar of the Zombie "Run!" "MMM!" Watching their teacher die like this, they are deeply grieved, but even so, they still do not slow down, but continue to run forward. Soon, they ran to the end of the corner, and then double horsetail seems to think of something, a turn to the other side. "This way, we can bypass...""Poof Pooh." At this moment, a sword light suddenly flashed, and the next moment, the heads of two horsetails soared in the air, and then fell to the ground mixed with blood. And her body ran two steps forward, and then she fell to the ground. "Gaocheng students!" Looking at the scene in front of her, the blonde also screamed, but when she saw the murderer who killed her companion in front of her eyes, the blonde was stunned. "How..." Is that you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 In front of the blonde girl, a woman with deep purple hair was standing in front of her, wearing a black tights, staring at her coldly. There was no emotion in those eyes, just like a puppet being controlled. The blood drips down the blade to the ground, flows down, and slowly drops on the ground. "What''s the matter with you? Shiko Xuejie? Why are you doing this? " Looking at the woman in front of her, the blonde girl couldn''t believe her eyes. You should know that she was once a companion fighting side by side with herself and others! They broke through the siege of zombies and left the school after so many hardships. But now, she killed her companion herself? What''s going on? However, the woman holding the Japanese knife in front of her didn''t speak. Instead, she clenched the Japanese knife and held it up to the blonde girl. "Woo..." Aware of the cold killing intention in each other''s eyes, the blonde girl clenched her teeth, but she did not give up. Instead, she picked up a wooden stick beside her. As a member of the gunnery department, her skill in this aspect was no worse than that of the other party''s swordsmanship. However, the blonde girl never thought that she would face to face with her one day Droiyan. Her speed is very fast, and her reaction is very quick, especially in close combat. I have to pay attention to her sudden approach and Staring at her sister in front of her, the blonde girl couldn''t help thinking about her fighting scene. Once she thought that the other party was such a trustworthy person, but now She found that the situation was more dangerous than she thought! It''s not so easy to deal with the enemy in front of you just by yourself and this simple weapon in your hand! "Shua!" At this time, I saw the purple haired woman suddenly came forward, the knife in her hand to the blonde girl straight down! "No!" Looking at the blazing light in front of her eyes, the blonde girl suddenly felt bad, but after countless battles, she quickly clenched the stick in her hand and knocked on the side. I saw the stick on the waving knife body, which made it deviate from the direction. It almost wiped the body of the blonde girl, but failed to cut the body of the girl. At the same time, the girl suddenly raised her stick and stabbed it at the enemy in front of her! "Bang!" But what the blonde girl didn''t expect was that in the face of her attack, instead of dodging, she held out her left hand and grabbed the stick in her hand! Bad!! Until this time, the blonde girl reflected that what she was holding was not a spear with a sharp blade, but an ordinary stick. Not only that, at this moment, she also saw that the other side''s left hand showed a kind of horrible purple black - it was like death. "You...!" At this time, the blonde girl seemed to understand something at last. She looked up in surprise and looked at what the woman was going to say. However, her words just came out, and the cold blade easily penetrated the girl''s chest. The blonde girl shook a little, and then she closed her eyes and fell to the ground. On the other hand, the woman with a Japanese knife glanced at her body, then turned around and quickly left the lane on the other side. "Woo Roar... " The roar of the zombies reverberates in the whole street, everywhere you can hear the screams and moans of people who have no time to escape. In an alley, several girls are running forward desperately, trying to escape from these zombies. "Sister Ci, sister CI! Haven''t you arrived yet? " A girl with a cat''s ear hat and pink hair was running out of breath. Then she gasped and asked. In front of her, the girl in the purple dress held the hat girl''s hand tightly and ran forward with her. After hearing the hat girl''s question, she also turned around and reluctantly showed a smile. "Come on, Yuki, we can get out of here!" "Ah...!" At this time, another girl with long brown hair fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, the girl with short hair next to her came to the girl with long hair and helped her up. "Are you all right? Master Youli "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. Thank you, Miki." Hear short hair girl''s inquiry, long hair girl smile. "We have to get out of here, or we''ll be caught by the zombies!" Looking at the zombies in the lane behind her, the girl in purple also said in a hurry. "There is a gas station in front of us. Maybe we can find a place to rest there But now, come on "MMM!" Hearing what she said, the remaining three also nodded, followed the girl in purple, and continued to run forward. Soon, they arrived at the intersection, and even could see the gas station not far away"That''s it, everyone work hard!" Looking at the target close in front of us, everyone was excited, and sister CI waved her hand happily. "Come on, as long as we get there, we can rest!" As she spoke, the girl in purple stepped forward. But just as she was about to leave the intersection, suddenly, from the window of the convenience store next to her, a blonde zombie suddenly appeared and reached out to catch the girl in purple. "No, no...!" Looking at the zombie in front of her, the girl in purple was also surprised. But before she had time to struggle, the zombie grabbed her and rushed into the hut on the other side. "Sister CI! Sister cijie!! Let her go! " Seeing that the girl in purple was attacked, the other three were also surprised. They rushed up and tried to save their companions. However, what they didn''t expect was that at the moment when they entered the hut, two large and one small zombies sprang out from behind them and threw them to the ground! "Don''t...!"!! Don''t Run away!! Yuki!! Yuri!! Mei Shu Woo The girl in purple who was pressed on the ground struggled desperately. Looking at her companion, she couldn''t help shouting. However, at the same time, the blonde zombie also came to her. She could even see each other''s blue and black face. At the same time, the zombie also put out his hand, covered her mouth, and then slowly approached the girl in purple. Looking at this face, the girl in purple also closed her eyes tightly The next moment, her throat will be torn open by the zombie in front of her It should have been like this "Hey, stop shouting! Did you hear that? " Ah? Hearing the strange voice floating in her ears, the girl in purple widened her eyes in surprise and found that the blonde zombie in front of her didn''t bite her body or devour her flesh and blood as she thought, but glared at her fiercely Wait, is she talking? "Well, I''m honest at last." Looking at the reaction of the girl in purple, the blonde zombie seemed relieved. "Well, next I have a few questions for you and your companions, but don''t yell. If you bring other zombies here, I won''t guarantee your safety. Do you understand? He nodded when he understood! " What''s going on? Zombies talk? And She''s still talking to herself? The girl in purple was in a mess, but she nodded instinctively. Seeing her reaction, the blonde zombie was also relieved. When she was about to let go of the girl in purple, suddenly, the blonde zombie seemed to notice something and pushed her to the ground. "Don''t move!" Suddenly, she was attacked by a blonde zombie. The girl in purple was also startled. She thought the other party was going to attack her. But soon she heard the low roar of the zombies coming from outside the door. "Woo Woo... " With the roar and the sound of footsteps, hundreds of zombies pass by the door. Although they can''t see, just hearing the footsteps and the roar is enough to paralyze the girls in purple. If they were caught by these zombies, they would have died long ago! No, now they are also caught by zombies! I don''t know how long it took for the zombie outside the door to leave. Only at this time did the blonde zombie release the hand that covered the girl''s mouth and pull her up. The other three were also pulled by the other three zombies "Wait, duo Hui, that''s not food, you can''t bite it!" Thanks to the quick eye and quick hand of the golden haired zombie, he grabbed another black haired zombie in a monastic suit. Otherwise, Meiji would be bitten by the other party. "Really, you should have some of this first." Looking at the black haired zombie who was begging for food like a dog beside him, the golden haired zombie sighed helplessly, and then took out a piece of dried squid from his pocket and stuffed it into each other''s mouth. And the black haired zombie was satisfied with holding the squid dry to one side and nibbling on it. "Thank you, thank you..." Looking at the three big and one small four zombies in front of them, the girl in purple didn''t know what to say for a moment. As a result, they were saved, but Saved by a zombie? What kind of thing is this? "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help, and I have something to ask you." The blonde zombie looked like a rascal. She waved her hand and then looked at the four and asked. "By the way, you are also captured by the broken company called umbrella. Have you heard them talk about some strange things, such as some zombies who can talk as well as us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "Just like you Talking zombies? " Faced with the inquiry of the blonde zombie, the girl in purple was stunned. Then she and the other three looked at each other and shook their heads after a moment of silence. "Sorry, we haven''t met..." "Cut, is it empty again?" Hearing the answer from the girl in purple, the blonde zombie held out her hand and scratched her hair. Except her terrible face, the blonde zombie felt more like a bad girl. "So I said, Xiaozhe, your method is not reliable at all!" At this time, another small zombie, who looked like a 11-year-old child, could not help shouting. "What can you sneak into the zombie army to find someone, but it''s useless?" "It''s so noisy, little one. What can I do? As we are, do you think we can get into the umbrella building? Do you want to be dissected or dissected by them? " "Neither!" "Well, you two, stop arguing." At this moment, the girl in purple saw another zombie come out and stopped the quarrel between the two sides. Then she raised her head and looked at her side. Although she knew that the zombies seemed not hostile to them, the girl in purple felt a little nervous when she saw their terrible appearance. "Well, what about these people?" "Get them out of here." The blonde zombie gives the answer. "It''s hard to meet the survivors. We can''t watch them die here, so we..." "Boom!" However, before the words of the blonde zombie were finished, the originally closed door was suddenly divided into two. Then they saw a woman in black tights, holding a Japanese knife, coming in and staring at the crowd coldly. "You again! It''s haunting Looking at the woman in black in front of her, the blonde zombie screamed. Then she took out a crowbar from behind and aimed at the woman in black. "I''m not so easy to be killed by you this time. Little one, get the others out of here! Duo Hui, go up and bite her! " "Bite her --!" "Ouch...!" With a scream, the black haired zombie in the monk''s clothes suddenly opened his mouth like a hound and bit at the purple haired woman. In the face of the attack of the black haired zombie, the purple haired woman quickly stepped back, then raised the Japanese knife in her hand and chopped down the black haired zombie! "I won''t let you succeed!" Although the speed and strength of the purple haired woman have reached the limit of human beings, as a zombie, she is not inferior to each other in strength and reaction. Just as the purple haired woman slashed it, the crowbar in the hands of the golden haired zombie also swept by, blocking the purple haired woman''s attack. At the same time, the black hair zombie rushed to the purple hair woman''s body. The strong impact made the purple hair woman''s body sway slightly. And take advantage of this opportunity, the black hair zombie is also hand and foot, in front of the enemy dead embrace up. If it was an ordinary human, she would have been at a loss in the face of such attacks. However, the purple haired woman just held a knife to block the crowbar of the golden haired zombie, and then glanced and hugged her own black haired zombie. Then she suddenly bent her knees and hit the abdomen of the black haired zombie. The next moment she saw the black haired zombie making a vague cry, and then she was killed And then he flew out. "Duohui! You bastard, you want to die!! " as her companion was kicked away, the golden haired zombie roared, and the crowbar in her hand suddenly waved out and went straight to the purple haired girl''s head. But the purple haired girl suddenly squatted down when the golden haired zombie waved the crowbar. Then she stepped on the ground and rushed to the golden haired zombie. She suddenly waved her knife forward. The handle of the purple haired girl''s knife hit the golden haired Zombie''s chest heavily and beat her back. Then the long knife in his hand waved forward, with the light of the knife flashing, the next moment the head of the golden zombie was cut off directly. At the same time, however The golden hair Zombie''s right hand clenched crowbar suddenly waved down, hit the purple hair woman''s head heavily, and abruptly turned her head into 90 degrees. And now the head that falls to the ground, also begin to laugh. "Don''t look down upon zombies! You bastard! how? Have you tasted the pain However, the purple haired woman didn''t fall down as the golden haired zombie thought. Her head shook slightly, and then she returned to the original position. Then, the purple haired woman turned her head, looked at the headless zombie coldly, raised her weapon again, and waved it forward! "Dang!" The waving blade was blocked again. This time, in front of the purple haired woman was the former kimono zombie. She held a knife in her right hand and looked at the purple haired woman with a smile."Your swordsmanship is really extraordinary However, in the period of the reform, I have seen countless swordsmen fight each other.... " Looking at the kimono zombie in front of her eyes, the purple haired woman''s eyes finally changed a little. Then she suddenly waved her long knife and launched an attack again. "Come on, this way!" While the three zombies were fighting with the purple haired woman, the others, led by the little zombie, left the back door of the shop and ran quickly to the other side of the street. Fortunately, the large army of zombies seems to have left here, so they did not encounter any danger except sporadic zombies along the way. "Where are we going now?" While running, the girl with short hair looked at the little zombie in front of her and asked, while the little zombie replied with a smile. "This way, there''s a tunnel. We used to sneak in from here. It seems to be the passage for the umbrella to transport the zombies. But now the zombies have been put into the city, this tunnel should be safe, as long as you follow this tunnel, then you should be able to leave safely Be careful! " As she spoke, the little zombie seemed to be aware of something. She quickly pushed the girl with short hair away. At the moment when the girl fell back, the wall beside her original position suddenly burst. Then, a huge tank rushed out of the wall with a roar, bumped into the little zombie, and directly flew her out. I saw the little zombie scream in the air, turning nine Baidu, and then a head hit the other side of the pole, the huge impact made it directly broken waist, so fell to the ground.. "Ah, ah It''s really bad luck. Why is it me who is bad luck every time? I''m not a pure son While complaining, the little zombie waved his hands, desperately moved his upper body and began to pick up his body. But at this time, all of a sudden, accompanied by bursts of dog barking, several zombie dogs suddenly appeared, blocking the way of the people. One of the zombie dogs went up and bit the right leg of the little zombie. "Wait, let go of me, I''m not delicious!" Looking at the zombie dog around, the little Zombie''s face also changed greatly. However, before he finished, he saw several other zombie dogs also jumped on it, directly pressed the little zombie on the ground, opened his mouth, bit its limbs and began to bite. "Let me go, let me go!"!! You stupid dogs! " The little zombie obviously has no fighting power. It can only wave its hands and roar at the same time to try to break free from the attack of these zombie dogs. However, at this time, a terrible scene happened. I don''t know if I was enraged by the roar of the little zombie, but one of the zombie dogs rushed over. It opened its mouth and aimed at the legs of the little Zombie One bite! "Wait! You can''t bite there, you can''t give it back to me, you can''t eat it! " At the moment, the girls have no time to pay attention to the tragedy of the little zombie, so now, the huge tank has slowly walked out of the ruins, blocking in front of them, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at them coldly. It lowered itself and made a low roar. Come on, Meiji, Youli, Youji. " At this time, the girl in purple calmed down. She opened her hand and stood in front of the three girls. "I''ll get its attention, you leave quickly!" "Sister cijie!" Hearing what the girl in purple said, the three were shocked. "No, we have to go together!" "There''s no time. You''re my students, I''m a teacher. It''s natural to protect you. Come on, let''s go!" "Roar --!" Before the girl in purple''s voice fell, tank roared and rushed to her! Is it over? Looking at the huge monster in front of her eyes, the girl in purple closed her eyes in despair. However, just then, suddenly, a voice rang out from her ear. "You monster, stay away from sister CI!" | "ah?" Hearing this voice, the girl in purple opened her eyes in surprise. Then, she saw a girl with two horsetails jump from the air. She roared and waved the shovel in her hand and hit tank on the head! "Boom!" With the dull roar, tank was directly knocked to the ground by her! "You, you are..." Looking at the familiar figure, the girl in purple didn''t know what to say for a moment. Of course she knows who the other party is, but How could she be here? Is he hallucinating? "Hoo..." At the same time, the two horsetail girl with the shovel also took a long breath. Then she turned her head and looked at the people behind her with a smile."Long time no see. Are you all right?" Walnut www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Looking at the walnut in front of them, they were all surprised and speechless. "You, how could you..." "Talk about it later!" But walnut didn''t mean to exchange greetings with others. She suddenly jumped up, and at the same time, her shovel waved down and hit tank on the head again. And this time, tank can no longer withstand the attack of walnut, was directly a shovel blow his head. Then its huge body fell to the ground and there was no more movement. "Woo Wu......! " Tank''s fall also attracted the attention of several other zombie dogs, who quickly moved to let go of the little zombie and turned their eyes to the walnut. But facing the gaze of these zombie dogs, walnut just raised his shovel and looked at them motionlessly. "Woof, woof!" The next moment, a few zombie dogs suddenly screamed and rushed to the walnut. They jumped up from the inside and flew towards the walnut! "Walnuts!! Be careful! " After all, for them, zombie dogs are more dangerous than zombies. They are flexible in shape, fast in speed, and have the speed that human beings can hardly react to. Even walnut, it is absolutely impossible to fight with such a zombie dog! The next scene, however, surprised everyone. Facing the zombie dog flying towards her, the spade in walnut''s hand suddenly turned a circle, and then she clenched the handle of the spade with her hands, as if waving an axe, turned the circle in place, and waved hard in front of her!! "Hoo The transparent air burst out from the shovel, and the zombie dogs who rushed to walnut''s side howled and were immediately beaten out. They flew nearly five meters high, and then fell heavily to the ground with an arc. Several zombie dogs were killed by smashing their heads when they landed. The ones that didn''t die at the moment couldn''t move because of the fracture of the whole body. Even if they desperately want to stand up and attack again, but in addition to opening their mouths and shouting, there is no way. "Hoo..." Until the threat was relieved, walnut wiped his forehead. At this moment, several other people rushed to her side and surrounded her. "Walnut! Is it really you? " "Walnut, you''re still alive!" Looking at the girl with two horsetails in front of her, everyone showed a happy expression, and Sakura Ci and Ruo Yaoli were about to cry. They can still remember that they were almost surrounded and had no way to go because they alerted the zombies. If it wasn''t for walnuts dragging their sick bodies away from the zombies, they would not have been able to escape. And because of this, they can''t forget that they tried their best to block the walnut figure of the zombie group. At that time, everyone thought that she sacrificed herself for everyone, but they didn''t expect to see her here again! "Well? Walnut At this time, Zhang gun Youji with cat''s ear hat seems to have found something and looks at walnut''s eyes in surprise. "Your eyes How did it turn red? " "Why?" After hearing Zhang gun''s inquiry, they found that the dark purple eyes of walnuts had turned into bright red, while the expression of walnuts had changed slightly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. "This..." Looking at her companion in front of her, walnut bit her lip. Although she was very happy to meet her here again, the thought of her present appearance made her worried. What would they think if they knew that they had become zombies and could only live on human blood? Will they still be like this? Think of here, walnut can''t help some fear, but she hesitated, or clench shovel, looking at the people, said. "Everybody, listen to me, actually..." "Wow, run, what are you doing here?" However, before she finished her words, walnut was interrupted by a sudden voice. She turned around in surprise and looked behind her. In the street not far away, three zombies were running towards her. Among them, the first one was a black haired zombie in a black monastic suit. She landed on all fours and ran forward as fast as a dog, but she bit one in her mouth A blonde head? Behind the black haired zombie is a ragged zombie who has lost his head and cut down his clothes. Another zombie in kimono grabs the headless Zombie''s hand and runs with it. And saw a few people standing in the middle of the road, the head of the blonde zombie also yelled. "I said, why are you still standing here if you don''t leave? Run quickly, that woman will come after you!" "Boom!" Just like confirming the words of the golden haired zombie, at this moment, with a bang, the house in the distance suddenly collapsed, and a figure flew out of it and rushed towards the crowd."Walnut! These zombies are good people Watching walnut grip the shovel again, Sakura quickly grabbed her. "They just saved us..." "I know! Sister Ci, give it to me! " When she heard Sakura''s words, walnut nodded, and then she rushed forward. And now that purple haired woman has fallen from the sky, her long knife with a spatula light swept by, cut to the back of the kimono zombie who is running for his life! "I won''t let you succeed!" At the same time, walnut is also roaring at the purple haired woman and suddenly throws out her shovel. The shovel is like a missile whistling out of walnut''s hand. Just in the blink of an eye, it comes to the purple haired woman! However, the woman with purple hair obviously responded quickly. She quickly took back her sword and swung away the shovel. I saw the shovel in the air to turn a few circles, and then fell back in the hands of walnut. Then the two sides fight like this. "Hoo..." It really scared me. Who is that girl? She looks very powerful. " At this moment, the three beaten zombies also returned to Sakura and his party. The golden haired zombies picked up their heads and re inserted them in their necks. Then they asked curiously. At the same time, she took a look at the little zombie who was rummaging among the corpses of zombie dogs. "I said little, what are you looking for?" "Looking for my most important thing! Lily''s one was eaten by these zombie dogs! " "Ah, that..." Hearing the little Zombie''s crying reply, the blonde zombie could not help humming. "Eat it. You''re a zombie now. You don''t need it anyway, do you?" "That''s right..." "Well, don''t worry about these little things now. Let''s run." The blonde zombie pulled up the little zombie with a tangled expression. "That woman is a monster who can''t fight to death By the way, that little girl, you also run quickly! Let''s go first! " With that, the blonde zombie and the others were in a hurry to retreat. "Wait, wait!" After blocking the blow of the purple haired woman, she heard that the golden haired zombies were about to leave. Walnut was also surprised. She quickly turned her head to look at them and yelled at them. "Do you know Miss Yuanying?" "Why?" Hearing the name of walnut, the blonde zombie also stopped in a hurry and looked at her in surprise. "Do you know where they are?" "Of course! Miss Yuanying, they are with us now, and they are also looking for their companions Woo Maybe it''s because of the distraction to answer the question. This time, facing the attack of the purple haired woman, walnut finally can''t resist, and her movement is slightly skewed. And the purple haired woman seized the opportunity, abruptly retreated, and then waved a knife at the neck of walnut! However, just as the knife was about to hit the neck of walnut, a sword light suddenly emerged from behind the walnut, and hit the purple haired woman''s body impartially, repelling her! At the same time, a voice sounded. "Really, Miss walnut, don''t run so fast alone..." "I''m sorry, miss lemy." Wipe a cold sweat on the forehead, walnut is also quickly toward the side to retreat. Behind her, Li Mi, wearing a white dress and holding a Western sword, squints and stares at the purple haired woman holding a Japanese sword. "This is our enemy Right? " Then she asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 With the appearance of Li Mi, the girl with purple hair who had been invincible before finally met her opponent. The girl with purple hair uses a Japanese knife and is good at chopping. Li mi uses the Western sword, more through the puncture strike. In terms of swordsmanship skills, both sides can be regarded as good players, and in terms of physical fitness, they are equally good. So soon, they are in full swing. They are like a movie set with Wumao special effects. The rest of the audience are confused and don''t know how to react. "That little girl is so powerful..." Looking at the comics with the purple haired girl, the golden haired zombie could not help muttering to himself. It can be said that it was a mob who dominated Kyushu in the legend, but it was just a bad girl. Maybe it was an expert in fighting with a crowbar, but for this kind of real swordsman, it was the gap between professionals and hooligans. Walnut is a little better than her. Her "shoveling technique" is a practical shoveling technique for zombies after the disaster broke out. However, because it is too wild, she has suffered a lot in the face of purple haired women. But at present, the battle between Li Mi and the purple haired woman is obviously totally different from them. "Dangdangdang...!" With a series of weapons fighting, both sides in the street back and forth Dodge, block, counterattack, attack. Since both sides are zombies, it is meaningless to attack the key. So both of them put the target on the loss of combat effectiveness. The purple haired woman waved a long knife and tried to cut off Li Mi''s hands and feet again and again. Li Mi, with a Western sword in his hand, made a surprise attack on the long sword in the hands of the purple woman. But for the moment, both sides are equally matched. They are both proficient in swordsmanship and know each other''s purpose. In this case, they want to end the battle in a short time It''s obviously impossible. "Hey, Xiaozhe, what shall we do now?" Staring at the two men''s martial arts play, the little zombie blinked and looked at the blonde zombie nearby. "No? If ambrera finds out, then we can''t go away. " "What are you going to do? Didn''t you hear that girl say that she knew where Sakura was? I''m kidding. How can we go now? Even if we go, we should take everyone with us! " "But over there..." "Oh, what''s the relationship over there? She came to attack us first. What''s the rule with such people? Let''s go together!" With these words, the blonde zombie also waved the crowbar in his hand and rushed up fiercely. On the other side, walnut hesitated, then quickly joined the fight with his shovel. With the two men to join the fight, the purple haired woman finally some support. Although it is reasonable to say that this kind of people with insufficient strength will only disturb the rhythm of the fight between the two sides, the four people in the scuffle are zombies, and no one is afraid of death. Even if they are cut and stabbed, they will not die at all. The blonde zombie, relying on his immortality, is dogged by the purple haired woman, while the walnut is surrounded outside. When he sees the gap, he smokes up to hit the other side fiercely. Under the attack of the three, the purple haired woman also began to be in a hurry. If she was just walnut and the golden haired zombie, then she could deal with it with ease. But the problem is that in front of her, Li Mi is staring at her. Once she is a little lax, Li Mi''s western sword will stab out like lightning, trying to fly her weapon. In this case, the woman with purple hair is like a boss who is held by the tank. She just wants to change her target, but I''m afraid she can''t change it. However, it''s just useless. "Shua!" The Japanese sword in the hands of the purple haired woman waved again, but in the face of the sharp blade, the golden haired zombie did not hide. He opened his hand and rushed to catch the purple haired woman. Aware of the blonde Zombie''s action, the purple haired woman also quickly backed away, trying to distance herself from her. "Ha ha...!" However, at this time, the walnut roared and waved the spade to the purple haired woman. The spade fell into her body heavily from behind, which made the purple haired woman''s action stop. At the same time, the Western sword in Li Mi''s hand suddenly hit forward like a poisonous snake!! "Dang!" Accompanied by a crisp sound, the Japanese knife in the hands of the purple haired woman was immediately hit by Li Mi and flew out. At the same time, the golden haired zombie also raised the crowbar and waved it out. "Go to hell with you!" "Bang!" The crowbar hit the purple haired woman''s face in an impartial way. She turned her head 180 degrees. The purple haired woman shook her head and then fell to the ground with no response. "Hoo..." Until then, the three were relieved. The blonde zombie took a look at the purple haired woman who fell in front of him, and then waved."Come on, let''s go! If it''s too late, you can''t leave... " "Boom boom boom..." However, before she had finished her words, she could only hear the roar of the engine, and dozens of tanks and armored vehicles suddenly appeared from all sides of the intersection, blocking their way. At the same time, several armed helicopters did not know where they came from and surrounded the crowd. "Cut..." I knew that... " Looking at the black muzzle around, the blonde zombie spat and clenched the crowbar again, while the others leaned together. "Now, what should we do now?" Looking at the cold chariots around and the helicopters hovering overhead, Sakura and his party were about to cry. In their opinion, although these reinforcements are very powerful, they can not be the opponents of these weapons in any case! Not to mention the soldiers with guns aimed at them! "Don''t worry, sister Ci, Sister Li." And seeing this scene, walnut is also a bit embarrassed. "It''s really troublesome..." Little sister Xia Shi, what should we do now? " "Why?" Until this time, many people found that they didn''t know when a girl with blonde hair and indifferent expression, who looked less than ten years old, was standing beside them. When they heard walnut''s inquiry, the little girl nodded her head gently. "Don''t worry. Brother Fang Zheng already knows what''s going on here. He told us to wait and see what''s going on..." In fact, only Xia Shi, Hu Tao and Li mi came here to carry out the rescue mission. Because Fang Zheng went to the foreign museum to observe the situation, so after he got the address from the beehive, he conveniently sent the three people to carry out the rescue mission here. Originally, walnut just wanted to take a chance to see if she could find the person she was looking for here. Unexpectedly She''s really lucky. Or really not. "Wait and see what happens..." Looking at the steel torrent slowly advancing from all directions, walnut couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In this case, I''m afraid it''s impossible that she doesn''t want to watch the change. When they were completely surrounded by the army of protective umbrella, a man''s voice came from the horn of one of the armored cars in front of them. "Ladies and gentlemen, it is useless to resist. Please put down your weapons and surrender." "Dream, who will surrender!" The blonde zombie obviously didn''t want to be such a wimp. She waved a crowbar and yelled at the armored car. "You come here and try to see if I don''t blow your head!" Hearing the blonde Zombie''s voice, the voice stopped for a moment, then spoke again. "In that case, how about making a deal?" "Deal?" "Yes, the lady in the white dress It''s you. I don''t know. Would you like to join the umbrella? If you are willing to join the umbrella, then in exchange, we can let other people leave. What do you think of this proposal? " "Why?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and Li mi was even more incredible. Me "Yes, as long as you promise me, then I''ll let the others go immediately, and promise not to pursue them any more The exchange terms should be pretty good. " "But Why me? " Li mi how also don''t understand, how does the other party stare at oneself? "It''s simple..." As he said this, they saw the door of the armored car open slowly. Then, under the protection of a group of armed soldiers, wisteria walked out with a smile. He looked at Li Mi and then opened his hands. "Because You are our companion Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "You, what are you talking about?" Hearing Wisteria''s words, Li Mi''s face was muddled, and others looked at her in surprise. "It''s simple..." Looking at Li mi in front of him, wisteria showed a smile, and he extended his hand to Li mi. "You are one of us, understand? This young lady, you once died and then resurrected, and this It''s a gift from God! " As he spoke, wisteria held up her hands. "We are the chosen ones!" "This But I... " Looking at the crazy wisteria in front of her eyes, Li mi didn''t know what to say, but Wisteria didn''t seem to care about her reaction, but went on. "You don''t understand? I can tell you the truth about all this. You have no idea what kind of existence we are Speaking of this, wisteria closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then, like a politician making a speech on the stage, talked about it enthusiastically. "Once upon a time, on the earth, there were people like us. We looked like ordinary people. We also thought we were just ordinary people. However, because of various reasons, we died of accidents when we didn''t enjoy our life Just when we think we will fall into hell, we find that we are resurrected Why "Yes, a complete resurrection! We have lost our weakness, we no longer feel pain, we are far away from death, we will live in this world forever As he spoke, wisteria''s voice began to become impassioned, and then more and more angry. "However, at that time, those foolish human beings had a fear of us, they thought we were walking dead, immortal monsters, vampires They blame all the crimes they have committed on us undead, and give us all kinds of names. They think that we are the root of evil, dark monsters, but in fact, we are just a group of ordinary people who are resurrected after death! " Hearing Wisteria''s impassioned speech, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, wisteria was still making his speech. "Some of the undead survived the folly, stupidity and barbarism of human pursuit, but at that time, they didn''t know what to do or what to do. Fortunately, the progress of science, let us see a glimmer of dawn, the development of human medicine, let us begin to understand their own body, everything. And then we found The secret of all this "Secret?" "That''s right!" Said here, wisteria clenched his hands, proud of looking at the people. "You might have thought that this crisis was caused by the release of a virus all over the world." "Isn''t it?" People are really shocked to hear that. Before that, no matter who, they all thought that the umbrella company must have released some virus to create this disaster. But now Did Wisteria deny it? "Of course not." Wisteria seemed to enjoy the shock of the people. He raised his mouth and sneered. "In fact, our scientists have found that after human death, a certain cell in their body will have a certain chance of mutation, which will make human beings become immortal and wake up again! Yes, those viruses are not real viruses, but things transformed from cells in our bodies! It''s a gift from God! Give us a second life!! We call this kind of cell "divine gift"! " "You''re lying!" At this time, the blonde zombie yelled and interrupted Wisteria''s speech. "If you say so, why do other people become zombies after being bitten to death?" "Ah That... " But Wisteria didn''t waver. He shrugged his shoulders, then held out his hand to his forehead and made an exaggerated gesture of disappointment. "Well, it''s just a failure..." "Failed product..." "Yes, when we learned the secret of our body, we began to explore this mystery. Originally, we just wanted to live in peace. But But the world is not like this! " Said here, wisteria clenched his hands. "The tendency of human self destruction makes us feel scared. World War, cold war, what are countries doing? They strive to enhance their military strength and create weapons that can destroy the whole mankind! If it goes on like this, the planet will be completely destroyed by them! " Along with speaking, wisteria''s voice is also more crazy. "We must not allow this to happen! We are the ones chosen by God! We have endless life, infinite power, it is clear that we are chosen to rule the existence of this world! However, those short-lived, low-grade creatures are always threatening our safety! We can''t wait to die, we have to find a way to face all this So we set up the umbrella company. "Looking at the gaping people, wisteria showed a proud smile. "You don''t know that the original purpose of the umbrella is not to protect you short-lived lower human beings, but to protect us undead, to protect us from being involved in your stupid war of power and mutual destruction. But you human beings know nothing about it. You are just keen on fighting each other and yearning to destroy each other. The world is walking on a steel wire, and it may crumble at any time. However What right do you have to do that? " At this time, people don''t know what to say. Their brains feel that they can''t reflect the huge amount of information contained in these words. "This world belongs not only to you short-lived human beings, but also to us undead. However, only you can decide the future of this world. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? So our umbrella started a plan Said here, wisteria smile more dazzling. That''s purification. " "It turns out that it''s killing people, isn''t it?"?! You bastards! " The blonde zombie was not as dull as anyone else. She waved her crowbar and roared. Wisteria, however, looked at her and shook her fingers. "Nonono, you don''t understand that our umbrella didn''t release virus or kill people. In fact, what we are releasing is just a catalyst "Catalyst?" "Yes, this kind of catalyst is developed by us. It can activate the" divine gift "in human body and make these sleeping cells wake up again. In this way, those who have successfully awakened the "God given" cells will become our companions. Yes, just like you... " Wisteria looked at Li mi again. The frenzy in his eyes made Li mi step back. "Those who can''t wake up to the" gift of God "will become losers like this They are just failures. But what does it matter? Dinosaurs once dominated the earth, but they also died out. Now, it''s the turn of these short-lived species. When they die, the world will become the world ruled by us undead And our protective umbrella will turn the world into a paradise on earth! " Said here, wisteria to Li Mi, once again extended a hand. "So, our compatriots, come with me and join the umbrella. Here, you don''t need to hide your identity, and you don''t need to worry about whether you will be arrested or killed one day. This is the base of our undead, and you, too, are one of us... " However, to Wisteria''s surprise, she just put on a confused expression of Li Mi, but now she is looking at herself coldly. Then, she turns her head and looks at the blonde girl beside her. Sister Xia Shi, is that ok? " "Yes, sister Limi." Xia Shi nodded, and then she raised her hand. "It seems that brother Fang Zheng is right. As long as he makes the boss of the enemy feel that he has a great advantage, he will say everything..." With Xia Shi''s words, the sky began to surge, countless dark clouds emerged from it, mixed with lightning shrouded the whole sky. "And now, we know everything, so..." Xia Shi held his right hand high and clenched it. "Psionic storm!" The next moment, with the cry of Xia Shi, countless shining silver snakes roared down from the clouds, and dyed the whole world into a pale. PS: it''s thundering, it''s raining, we''re collecting monthly tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "So This is actually a lich king who wants to create a legion of natural disasters No, this is Wolverine trying to build a mutant empire... " After hearing the report, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. At first, he thought that the operation of the umbrella was a mental illness, but if the information he got was true, it would be understandable. After all, the "undead" like Li mi can certainly hide his identity and survive in the world, but no one knows if one day the place where he lives will be blown to dust by a bomb. Moreover, compared with ordinary people, the undead must be a minority. Once found, they are either pulled to the operating table for dissection or directly destroyed. This is not so much a fight between human beings as a war between human beings and another race. In this case, fangzheng does not fail to understand the idea that the umbrella uses this method to destroy human beings so that they can become the masters of the earth. If you think about it carefully, the probability of success of the umbrella is quite high. The virus can destroy most people and the army, while the creation of human civilization will be basically left behind. The undead on the top of the protective umbrella can use these creations to continue to develop. Because they are not old or dead, they certainly don''t have to worry about population problems. In terms of labor force, the mature cloning technology of the protective umbrella can solve these problems. As for why they want to capture the survivors At present, I''m afraid it''s for the purpose of "clearing" the enemy. If the umbrella continues to develop in this way, maybe it will develop into a different branch of civilization after one or two hundred years. However, being able to understand does not mean that it is acceptable. No matter what the past and difficulties of those undead in the umbrella are, this is not the reason why they arbitrarily send billions of people into the abyss of death. Of course, if Fang Zheng is one of them and has experienced similar pain, he may agree with the umbrella. But unfortunately, he''s not one of those umbrella victims, and As a paladin, founder can''t agree with this. "So big brother, what shall we do?" "Well In the face of this problem of Xiaohei, founder fell into silence. Dimensional mage shuttles through the world, but he has the power to subvert a world at will. Now, for example, founder can leave without looking back. Maybe these undead people can really develop a different human civilization on earth, which may be more developed and more efficient. Of course, it can also be more vicious and cruel. It does not even rule out the third outcome that the two sides destroy together and finally the octopus dominates the world. As for the fourth ending "Let''s go out first." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he stood up, walked out of the room and came to the hall. Many survivors had gathered here. Among them, zombie idols were crying and dancing together, looking very happy. On the other side, the other four survivors were also in a circle. Walnut was holding the hand of another girl with long hair and saying something, while the ancestral hall was nearby GUI is holding a girl with short hair It seems that they obviously know each other. "Cough." Although it was touching to see them again after a long time, Fang Zheng still had to cough a few times to interrupt their greetings. When he arrived at Tiandao palace in the future, there was plenty of time for them to chat. Now it''s better to solve some practical problems. Hearing Fang Zheng''s cough, the people who were chatting also turned and looked at him. Fang Zheng nodded, then pulled a chair from the side and sat down. "Well, guys, I know it might be a bit sudden, but next we''re going to talk about something serious. I think you already know that so far, except for you Well, there are few survivors. Except for the zombies, the rest are probably people from the umbrella company. So my proposal is to move all of you to the temple of heaven. " Said here, Fang Zheng pause for a moment, carefully observed the expression of the people. "In advance, if you go to Tiandao palace, you will not be able to return to this world, so You''d better prepare yourself first "We have no problem! " as soon as Fang Zheng''s voice was over, the blonde zombie raised his hand on the side of the zombie idol group. "We''d like to go to Tiandao palace, but Will we frighten others like this? " For these zombie idols, they don''t have any special ideas about it. It should be said that they can continue to carry out idol activities in a new environment, which is more in line with their wishes. But the appearance of these zombies is really scary. According to them, when they started their idol activities, they were all made up by their agents. However, the guy who doesn''t know whether it''s a person or something has disappeared "Don''t worry about that. I have a way."Fang Zheng is very calm about the concerns of the zombie girls. He doesn''t know how to make up against the sky, but the Zerg biotechnology of Tiandao palace is far higher than the umbrella of these two swords. Even without going back, Fang Zheng has come up with a way to restore their original shape. As long as the skin of these zombie girls is covered with a layer of amoeba film, and then they are allowed to absorb the information in the cells for replication and deformation, they can easily change their appearance into what they were when they were alive. Hearing that Fang Zheng had a way, the zombie girls naturally didn''t worry any more, nodded and sat down again. As for the other side "Excuse me, sir, we really..." Can''t you go back to this world? " A petite, pink haired woman in a purple dress stood up and asked Fang Zheng anxiously. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, her name is Zuo cangci. She is a teacher of xunzhiqiu school and a leader among the students. Of course, I''m afraid some people believe that she is a junior high school student. "Yes, Tiandao palace is located in another world. We came here through an accidental transmission channel. If we leave, we will not be able to return to this world." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng pauses for a moment, and then looks at Zuo cangci. "As a matter of fact, I wish you could go to the temple of heaven, Miss Sakura." "Well? Why? " "I think you''ve met Tina, Shashi and Cui." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the heads of the little guys around him. "To be honest, there are many children in the temple of heaven who are about their age, but our teaching staff Not enough. " Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say the specific amount for fear that he would frighten the teacher into fainting. However, what he said is also true. Tiandaogong is short of teachers. Thanks to the high technology, now nimfu can teach those students knowledge through remote video lectures. However, founder still thinks that it''s a bit strange to have dozens of students sitting in a classroom staring at the screen in front of him in class. Although it''s not so advanced, he still thinks that there is a teacher guiding the class face to face More human. But it''s not so easy to find good teachers. After the system upgrade, the call card pool in founder''s hands has also changed. In the past, founder was able to call soul stone, call stone, equipment stone and so on. But now the upgraded card pool can not only draw stones, but also real equipment and all kinds of other things Well Frankly speaking, founder really does not know whether this is progress or retrogression After all, if you plug furniture, equipment and vehicles into a card pool, is that increasing the probability of card withdrawal? Or lower the probability of card withdrawal? Most of them are the latter. After all, this system has become a habit. For example, the bottom line of Shilian steel In addition, after the upgrade, the ordinary card pool and the limited card pool of the system are integrated, which means that in the future founder will only be able to draw ten links three times a month In this case, it is more difficult for him to get qualified teachers than to go to heaven. Now, this one, not only has a good reputation among the students, but also has been able to protect her students in the face of disaster. She is a professional teacher in the past, which is better than nimfu. So if she can, founder still hopes to cheat this one No, please go to Tiandao palace. As for what to teach, um Most of them are ideological and political, moral sentiment or Physiological hygiene? It''s important to think about the last one. Especially for Tiandao palace. "I see." Obviously, Sakura didn''t know how big a hole founder had dug for her, but when she saw the children standing next to him, she still had the upper hand in her heart. So Sakura nodded and said nothing more. "We will go to It''s from the temple of heaven. " "Good." Hearing the decision, Fang Zheng finally put down his heart. Then he held out his hand and snapped his fingers. "Then it''s not too late. Let''s go..." When he rescued these people, Fang Zheng had a premonition that his task in the world was almost finished. Sure enough, this time when he used his power, the door that he could not use suddenly appeared. A series of flames rose from the ground and quickly formed a huge door. When they saw the door of fire, they were all surprised Although they are psychologically prepared, they still feel a little incredible when they really face such a strange phenomenon. "Xiashi, you and Tina go over first, and tell the others about the situation."While maintaining the door of crossing, founder said to Xia Shi. If these zombie idols don''t make it clear, they will go there. I''m afraid they are not burned by the people on their own side. So it''s safe to find someone to make it clear. "OK, brother Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xia Shi also nodded, and then walked into the fire gate with Tina. Fang Zheng waited a little, and then made a gesture to others. "Come in, then." "Well, let''s go!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, zombie idols were the first to respond. They stood up and happily walked in like an outing. On the other side, the ancestral hall GUI and Sanhua limi and others were not so cheerful. They hesitated and looked back in three steps. They wanted to go and didn''t want to go However, founder is not unable to understand that although the world has been almost destroyed by the umbrella, it is also the place where they were born and raised, even if they know that they will only encounter danger here, but To say leave Most of them are still reluctant to give up. "Well, let''s go, children." Finally, Sakura clapped her hands, and the other girls turned their heads and walked in line into the door of fire. And Fang Zheng was watching them silently, until finally, there were only two people here, he and Xiao Hei. "Big brother, let''s go, too?" "Wait, have you got what I asked you to take before that?" "Of course, I got it." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, little nigger smiles. Then she reaches out her hand and takes out a small black suitcase from behind to open it. Inside, green and blue liquid reagents are lying quietly. That''s the catalyst used by the umbrella to spread the biochemical crisis. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "But then again, big brother, what do you want this for? Hasn''t the umbrella spread the virus to the whole world? " "I''m just going to study it." Looking at the suitcase in Xiao Hei''s hand, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Although the practice of umbrella is not very good, I have to admit that their thinking is really quite strange." Yes, that''s why founder let Xiao Hei steal the "catalyst". When he came to this world, because of the influence of movies and games he had seen before, founder always subconsciously believed that the biochemical crisis was caused by viruses. Even if he checked the body of Li Mi, Hu Tao and others, and found the mutation, Fang Zheng thought that it was caused by the virus invasion and infection. However, after hearing the "truth" that Wisteria told Xia Shi through personal terminal, Fang Zheng suddenly found that his thinking had gone astray. When you think about it, why do you think that these mutated virus cells are not native, but foreign? In fact, only 2000 of the 20000 genes in the human genome have been really studied by human beings, which means that human beings are only slightly better than ignorant about their own bodies. In this case, why do you think that this biochemical crisis is not the result of human internal gene mutation? On the other hand, if you think about it, the umbrella can "activate" the unknown genes of human beings through "catalyst" -- although the failure rate is very high, once they succeed, if you look at Li Mi and zombie idols, they have almost no weakness. Their lives have been transformed from "individual" to "collective". They don''t have "fatal weakness". The destruction of heart, head and other places won''t let them die. It''s like a school of fish in the sea. If you kill a part of it, it won''t affect it. Unless you kill the whole school of fish, they will come back sooner or later. Founder just wanted to go back to Zerg to see how it works. Maybe it could come up with something good. Next "Go back first, and I''ll leave a memory for the world." "In memory?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Hei was stunned, and then she nodded. "OK, big brother, I''ll see you later." With these words, Xiao Hei waved her hand to Fang Zheng, and then she turned and walked through the door. Seeing all the people leave, Fang Zheng let out his breath. Then he raised his right hand and raised it up. With a flash of white light, the big black sword appeared in Fang Zheng''s hands at the next moment. Then, Fang Zheng looked at the ground under his feet, clenched the hilt with both hands, and thrust it towards the ground!! The dark blade easily penetrated into the earth under founder''s feet. Soon, the pillar of fire rose into the sky and went straight into the sky. The earth began to shake madly, cracks spread in all directions with founder as the center, the sea began to shake, and the horizon It''s even more red. "What''s going on here?" Looking at the mess of the base and debris everywhere, wesk''s face was very blue. He came to this remote place according to the command of the umbrella headquarters, in order to find a legendary perfect experimental body. But when he came here, he found that everything around him had changed completely. The whole base was completely destroyed. There were tanks and aircraft wrecks everywhere. The clone soldiers were blackened and looked as if they had been through a war. But war? Are you kidding? At this time, who else has the ability to fight with the umbrella? "Boom, boom...!" At this time, suddenly, the earth began to shake up, and aware of this, wesk is also a frown. "What''s the matter?" "Probably an earthquake, Mr. Wisker." The soldiers nearby seemed very calm. "It''s not surprising that Japan is prone to earthquakes all year round." "Well..." Hearing the soldiers around him, wesk was silent for a moment. He always felt that something was wrong with the earthquake, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. So he immediately withdrew his thoughts, and then quickly gave the order. "Mobilize the satellite immediately, I want to know what happened before here, and get in touch with the headquarters!" "Yes!" Hearing wesk''s order, the soldiers next to him immediately took out the communicator and fiddled with the computer. But just as they were trying to get in touch, suddenly, the screen in front of them suddenly jumped up, and then a harsh rustle sounded. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know, sir. The communication terminal suddenly We can''t get in touch with the satellite either... " "Look, what''s that!"At this time, another soldier suddenly pointed to the sky and yelled. Wesk looked in the direction of his finger. Then, his face suddenly changed!! From the end of the skyline, the bright red clouds are rolling towards them. They look like flames burning in the sky, and like lava flowing from volcanic eruption, pouring towards the direction of people. "What on earth is that?" This scene stunned everyone, even the soldiers and wesk of the umbrella. They may have been used to those mutant zombies and monsters, but in front of the great power of nature, they are still so small and vulnerable. The bright red cloud is faster than it looks, and even before people can react, it has covered the sky. For a moment, the whole world looks as if it is burning. The air began to scorch and dry. "Here, what is this..." "Calm down!" Looking at the flustered soldiers around him, wesk also yelled in a hurry, and then he looked up at the clouds above him. "Whatever it is, we have to get out of here and get on the plane at once! Let''s fly over the clouds And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded in the sky. "Shudder, the bell has tolled for you! Tremble, the elegy has been sung for you! The doomsday judgment has come, and all the living have to pay the price! " "What''s this, what''s this voice, who''s talking?" Hearing this voice, all the soldiers were stunned. They looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out what happened - but it didn''t matter. A little bit of red light fell from the clouds. At first, people didn''t pay attention to it. They waited for the soldiers to be touched by the red spot inadvertently, because the intense pain began to scream. They found that those who looked like snowflakes fell from the sky were flickering Mars!! "Come on, let''s get out of here! Everybody get on the plane now! " At this moment, the strong wind mixed with Mars began to roar, the surrounding trees and other flammable materials had begun to gradually burn, and the air began to become hot. Wesk also hurried into the helicopter, quickly came to the driver''s seat, and then pulled up the control lever to fly the helicopter into the air. At the moment when the helicopter left the ground, the original flat ground suddenly cracked. At the next moment, the hot flame mixed with air flew out of the crack. For a moment, the whole plane was suddenly hit by the hot air mixed with flame, and then the whole plane lost its balance and turned to the sky! "Damn, what the hell is going on!" Wesk wasted his strength and managed to stabilize the plane. At the moment, the other people in the plane had been thrown away and were dizzy. Fly to the clouds now!! At the moment, Wesker doesn''t care what happened. He has made up his mind to fly above the clouds to avoid the disaster, and then And then! However, at this time, the voice suddenly sounded again. "The sky is dark, the fire is still raging, your resistance is meaningless, because the wheel of destiny has begun to rotate!" "Boom!" Through the window, wesk saw the earth burst below, and the endless flames burst everywhere, completely covering the whole ground. Even the sea water in the distance seemed to boil quickly, and thick steam appeared out of the window. Before long, the visibility in front of Wesker dropped to the level of silent hill. "Damn...!" At the moment, Wesker has no way. He can only hold the control lever and rely on his memory to continue to control the plane to fly upward, while watching the altimeter. As long as he passes through the clouds, he can At this time, a burning cloud of fire suddenly appeared in front of wesk''s eyes No, strictly speaking, it''s a burning flame. "No --!" Looking at the flames approaching him out of the window, wesk hopelessly raised his hands in front of him. However, it was useless. The plane lost control flew into the clouds of flames. Then the next moment, the surging flames smashed the helicopter windows and rushed directly into the cabin, enveloping everything in the flames. The whole planet began to burst. The blue planet is surrounded by flames, burst, burning flames spread in all directions like fireworks, they form a straight line, flying towards the depths of the universe. Everywhere you go, everything falls into flames, the sun, the moon, the stars, without exception. Blink of an eye, the world It''s in the fire. It''s burned out. "Hoo..." Looking at the red flame representing the power in the fire spreading sacrificial hall, Fang Zheng sighed. He could see that countless firewood were rapidly gathering in the direction of the red flame. Soon, above the red flame, a miniature galaxy was formed, which was also red, as if made up of scattered fire lights.Not only that, founder can feel that his body is changing. The cells in his body also seem to be reshaped and rebuilt in the baptism of this flame. The infinite power is full of square body, transforming his soul. At the same time, the system in front of Founder also pops up a prompt. [source of strength gain + 1] [no fire lit] is this a success? Or failed? Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned, and then he opened his eyes. "The flame devours everything. You are exhausted and hopeless. I will do justice!" With these words, Fang Zheng pulls out the dark sword on the ground and strides into the crossing door. Sure enough, I have to say a few lines before I leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Is this trial a success or a failure? Fang Zheng didn''t get the answer to this question, because the system only prompted him that he had not lit the magic fire. In a literal sense, it seemed that he had failed. However, founder has gained another source of power. However, the system does not say what the use of this thing is. Founder himself does not feel any special change No, strictly speaking, there are changes. Since taking a world as firewood, Fang Zheng has found that he feels better than ever before, and his strength continuously flows into his body, giving him the illusion that I can fight over the world with one hand. This is different from the feeling of zero time maze, because zero time maze will only supplement the consumed part, and it won''t start normally. But after burning the whole world, Fang Zheng felt as if he had installed a nuclear reactor in his body. He was so powerful that he wanted to rush out and fight for 300 rounds to prove his strength. So founder did. And then He was beaten down. "Sure enough, it''s not black Katie''s opponent..." Lying on the ground, fangzheng couldn''t help panting, looking at the black Katie in front of him. It''s a mess all around, but within ten meters of the center of heikati, it''s clean, not even a grain of dust. Just now, Fang Zheng took heikati as his opponent and used all his attack methods, including his level 9 magic, the expelling breath of time dragon and the sword of one. However, he didn''t even break heikati''s defense "Is this the difference between demigod and transcendence?" Looking back on the fighting process, Fang Zheng shook his head. In the fight between him and heikati, Fang Zheng started with a big split (believe me, it''s not because Fang Zheng wants to see heikati''s fruit), then the enhanced version of Extreme Magic Missile storm, then the stop and twist of time, as well as the breath of expulsion, and then the sword of one and the sword of two The attack broke out. However, in the face of Fangzheng''s attack, heikati stood there motionless, holding a staff. She just summoned a protective cover to block all the damage of Fangzheng''s attack. Then she picked up the staff and hit Fangzheng lightly Fang Zheng felt that the staff broke through all his defenses and hit him directly. As for power He hasn''t got up yet! "It seems that authority suppression is a real headache." Although beaten miserably, Fang Zheng was very satisfied, because he could feel that heikati''s attack on him was the same as when he was attacked by the evil dragon baimengsi. But at that time, the evil dragon baimengsi cut off his own wires to shut down the system, which led to the insufficient output of the soul stone, but now "In this way, only the soul stone that can cast Star Dragon King or sacrificial snake can fight that guy." However, the fighting power of the sacrificial snake is not very strong. Even if it uses its soul stone, it only temporarily gives founder "divinity", which is just equal to making him qualified to fight with his opponent. And casting Star Dragon King I''m sure I can fight, but founder doesn''t know how many lords there are in the bottomless abyss. In case someone takes the opportunity to stab in the back, whose pot is it? Is he a minister of the time? What about the world? Or an umbrella? "Leader, you have made rapid progress." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, the sunlight in front of him was suddenly blocked. When Fang Zheng recovered, he found that heikati was standing beside him and stretched out his hand to him. Fang Zheng also smiles, holds heikati''s hand and stands up. Soon, the fire of existence burns all the way to Fang Zheng''s body along heikati''s hand and cures the injury of Fang Zheng''s body. "I know, but authority suppression is still worrying. After all, my goal is not to dominate the mainland, and there are still many old guys who have not come out..." Of course, founder doesn''t think that she is invincible because of her strength. Jinlong once told herself that the dragon people don''t care about the world, and most of the time they are looking for a place to play with themselves. Jinlong girl is also a minor girl in the dragon clan. Even this little girl is much stronger than Fang Zheng before, so the power of those adult dragons Of course, not to mention. The world has not been destroyed up to now. It must be the need of the plot. "Well Heikati, in your opinion, how do I compare with the old man you killed at the beginning? " Founder refers to Kara, the patron saint of the kingdom of fire, who fought against heikati in the Golden Bay. Of course, the kingdom of fire blew him to the sky, but he was killed by black Katie without a move. At that time, Kara was half extraordinary, but now founder Should it be regarded as extraordinary? "With your strength, you only need three moves to deal with that person at most." "That is to say, now I''m going to find the evil dragon to settle accounts. If I don''t depend on the soul stone, I can only support the three moves."In the main world, transcendence is the pinnacle. However, the word "vulgar" should be added before it. That is to say, "transcendence" has been regarded as the lifelong goal of human beings, dwarfs and dwarfs. However, for the dragon, the true God and the devil Extraordinary also just means to be able to get the qualification. On top of this, there are demigods, quasi gods, true gods This is not a field that ordinary people can touch. But in this way, there is a question. The world is so big, so many gods and demons, why nest on this planet? Fang Zheng plans to go to the holy city again some time to talk with Jinlong sister and ask her how many God level strongmen there are in the main world. He didn''t think much about it before, but after entering the low earth orbit and seeing the thing that looks like a cage arranged by the goddess, Fang Zheng felt a little strange. According to the truth, the sea of stars is infinite, there are so many planets, and the living conditions of dragon, devil and other races and human beings are not the same. Just like the plot of the first founder to block the gate of hell, a demon king even has to open the gate of hell, summon the demon army to fight on the surface, and transform the environment here. It''s a waste Time. But in outer space, there are so many planets and everything. Can''t you find a suitable one to colonize? Do you have to live in this place and fight with human beings and the temple? Before the change, founder mostly thought that the world''s strong might not have the ability to go to heaven because of the crooked science and technology tree. However, after seeing the big cage made by the goddess, founder felt that things might not be so simple. At that time, when Fang Zheng approached the cage, he felt a kind of extreme fear from the infinite sea of stars behind the "cage", which is why Fang Zheng did not immediately send the sea fog warship out to check the situation. As a prophet, let''s move from the heart. "Elder brother." And at this time, Delia also came to founder''s side, reached out to smile and handed over the towel, founder also conveniently took it, wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Thank you, Delia. By the way, how are those people doing?" "Everything goes well. You can rest assured, elder brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Delia smiles. Here we will talk about the follow-up of other people who came to Tiandao palace from the biochemical world. Just like Fang Zheng thought, zombie idol group directly smeared amoeba solution cells on the surface of its body and immediately restored its original appearance. Although they are still zombies inside, but Human beings themselves are stupid creatures who only look at their appearance, so after seeing their recovery outside, these zombie idols immediately put down their hearts and began to make plans to carry out idol activities. Although "falangxiuxiu" is the only idol group in Tiandao palace, founder will not give them any preferential treatment. Even though these people were once legends, it does not mean that they will be recognized by other people in Tiandao palace. So founder made an agreement with them to let "Francois show" go according to the general idol process, first live on the street, and then give them live rights when they have enough fans. All in all, rely on your own strength to fight for it. Perhaps because he was a zombie, Li mi mixed up with the people of "Francois show" and volunteered to become the agent of "Francois show". As for Hu Tao, he seems to want to join the guard team of Tiandao palace and is now learning swordsmanship. But for the time being, ancestral temple GUI and her friends are still living with sakang CI. By the way, when they come to Tiandao palace and learn about the number of children here, sakang CI faints without saying a word. Now she is still worried about how to teach so many students. But this is not something founder should worry about. As the actual ruler of Tiandao palace, founder has too many things to worry about. He has to control almost everything from military affairs, foreign affairs, internal affairs, culture, education and scientific research. Moreover, many places can only be explored because of the shortage of manpower or inexperience. But it''s not without good news. At least in nimfu, many children have successfully completed their studies and become scientific researchers. And under the training of heikati and Haiwu warship girls, the combat effectiveness of the close Guard Corps of Tiandao palace At least it''s qualified. "Then, what can I do for you?" "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Delia nodded. "Just now I heard from lulana that the army of the land of fire on the western continent has begun to attack the insect nest." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is the fish finally hooked? PS: in the new month, please ask for the support of monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 During the time when Fang Zheng went back to Tiandao palace to clean up the internal affairs, the battle between the kingdom of fire and the insects never stopped. According to the truth, insects want to kill the country of fire only need a simple F2a to achieve the goal, but founder did not choose to do so. Sun Tzu has said: a soldier is a crafty person. Therefore, if you can, you can''t; if you use it, you don''t need it; if you are near, you can show far; if you are far, you can show near. Fang Zheng''s goal is not simply to teach a lesson to the country of fire, or to make them hurt. On the contrary, his goal is to annihilate most of the troops of the country of fire at one stroke and completely remove the tiger''s teeth Even if not only, at least make it difficult to eat. Is it really easy to find trouble in Tiandao palace? Therefore, founder has been ordering the swarm of insects and the country of fire to fight guerrillas, hiding all the high-level arms, and harassing the country of fire with only three arms, viper, alien and springworm. As human beings, founder of course knows that human beings are a kind of creatures with a lot of thinking inertia. When they have seen these three arms a lot, they subconsciously think that there are only these three arms in the swarm. When Fang Zheng releases other arms in the decisive battle, the kingdom of fire will be in a daze. Besides, the most important thing is Interests. All wars must have their own purposes. Just as Fang Zheng is trying to weaken the power of the country of fire, if he wants the country of fire to invest most of its troops in this undeveloped land, he must have the interests that can attract them. Otherwise, no one is a fool to invest most of the military power of the whole country in opening up a wasteland I''m sure it won''t work out. Fortunately, without founder''s help, the country of fire has a reason to capture this land. That''s the germ blanket. The fungus blanket of the Zerg can moisten the land and revive it. Nana Li used to make fertilizer with a piece of mushroom blanket before, but Fang Zheng didn''t let Nana Li use the mushroom blanket as the raw material because he was worried that the source of the material could not be explained clearly. And it turns out that Nana Li is not the only talented alchemist in the world. Soon, some alchemists in the land of fire discovered this characteristic of mushroom blanket, which immediately attracted the attention of the land of fire. It has been said before that although the land of flame is vast and sparsely populated, the poor soil is their hard injury, so after Nana Li made chemical fertilizer, the land of flame has been trying to "invite" it. But because Fang Zheng was staring at him and didn''t intend to let go, the country of fire didn''t succeed, and he lost a major general But now, with the mushroom blanket, the country of fire has the strength. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll make it myself!! As a result, the mushroom blanket soon rose to the height of national strategic reserve materials, and the country of fire sent a large number of soldiers to try to completely wipe out the insect population wandering on the mushroom blanket. After all, if they want to "exploit" the fungus blanket, they have to face the endless harassment and guerrilla warfare of the insect population. Although the general swarm units are not the opponents of the legendary strongman and caster, they can''t stand it. There are a lot of them. If the serpent sticks out its tail from the ground to tease, or if the alien has a night attack in the dark, it can annoy the people in the country of fire. Moreover, the legendary strongman and the mage are not Chinese cabbage. You can''t expect them to follow the convoy to patrol around if they don''t do anything every day. So the country of fire also made a decision, these ugly insects must have a nest, as long as you find their nest, gather the superior forces to win at one stroke, then you will never worry about the future! Of course, the soldiers of the kingdom of fire are not the rice bucket. They follow the route of the swarm and soon find a huge nest. Obviously, this is the nest of these damned monsters. As long as these monsters are eliminated, then this land will always belong to the country of fire! Of course, all these are designed by founder long ago. The insect nest base is a sub base specially made by founder, and in order to avoid the discovery of Goddess relics in the kingdom of fire, he also specially built this insect nest base in Above the ruins. Well, that''s right. Above the remains of the goddess. I''m kidding. How can such a good thing not be used? Think about it. If the kingdom of fire killed the insect nest base in broad daylight and blew up the remains of the goddess, what would they explain? At that time, the insects can appear as guardians of the goddess. As for the kingdom of fire Ha ha As for whether the goddess ruins can resist the attack of the country of fire, Fang Zheng thinks it''s no problem. After all, even he can''t open it by force. He can only upgrade the mission obediently. The kingdom of fire should have this ability to open the door That would save him a lot of energy! But now "It''s time to play a game of StarCraft." Looking at the image uploaded from the personal terminal, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile, then moved his fingers and closed his eyes.The next moment, he''s in the whole swarm. At the same time, the country of fire, which has got the exact information, has sent out a large army to move forward in the direction of the insect nest. Two cavalry riding a horse back to inspect the side of the team, while talking bored. "I didn''t expect that this time the Council had made such a great effort to mobilize the troops of the three military regions to jointly clear up these monsters. Aren''t they just some monsters? As for such exaggeration? Why don''t you just find some legendary strongmen or mages and blow up their nests? " "Hey, you know a fart!" Hearing the feelings of his colleagues, another white feather cavalry snorted. "You all understand the truth. Can the Council understand it? You don''t understand. We''re here mainly for... " Speaking of this, the white feather cavalry turned to the rear. "Give the grown-up a boost." Why? " "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" The white feathered cavalry, with a look of rotten wood, glared at his foolish colleagues. "I think you know that Lord Kara is dead. The news is spreading all over the country. The Dragon Slayer is our patron saint. If he is dead, someone will take over! That adult is the successor of the Dragon Slayer! This time, the parliament sent him here just to make the adult stand out and divert the attention of the people. Otherwise, why do you think that the Council has not mentioned Lord Kara''s affairs, even to avenge him... " "But I heard that Lord Kara died in a fair fight." "Nonsense! It''s all rumours. How can you be killed in a fair fight when you are so powerful? It must be the scammers of the holy land who used some despicable means to entrap Lord Kara! And parliament has no evidence, so it didn''t say it! But sooner or later, we''ll have to take revenge for it As he said this, the white feather cavalry waved his weapon. "Well, it''s not so easy for us to surrender when those sinister scumbags want to harm us! Only we, the land of fire, are the defenders of peace and freedom! Those who worship gods all day long will only scare people by pretending to be gods and ghosts! " Said here, white feather cavalry suddenly stopped, he pulled the reins, slowly looked around. "Did you hear anything..." Voice? " "Voice?" Looking at the reaction of the white feather cavalry, another cavalry also looked around. "I didn''t hear anything..." "Shua!" Suddenly, at this time, a series of sharp spikes suddenly flew out from under the surface. One of the spikes went through the horse, followed the lower part of the cavalry, straight up from his head. In this way, the cavalry and the horse in front of him were strung together into a string of sugar gourds! "Ah?" Looking at his colleague''s head suddenly burst open, the whole person was lifted up, another cavalry was stunned, and then he quickly reacted. "Enemy...!" However, before he had finished his words, the ground around him suddenly split, and the beetle jumped out of it, bit his head, and swallowed his scream with his head. "What happened?" At the moment, the advancing army also realized that the situation was not right. They quickly took up their arms and wanted to see where the enemy came from. But soon, countless spikes emerged from under the ground and inserted directly into the army like a sharp blade. With the roar and howl, many people fell on the ground covered with blood in the blink of an eye, or were pierced by spikes and hung in the air. Before these soldiers could recover, the earth suddenly cracked, and tens of thousands of springworms appeared beside them without warning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 For this wave of Zerg raids, the soldiers of the country of fire were completely shocked. Before that, they didn''t fight with Zerg. However, founder never exposed the ability that Zerg can lurk in front of them at that time. Moreover, these soldiers in the land of fire have no idea of the connection between the Zerg and the mushroom blanket. Well Walk the army line on the mushroom blanket I''m afraid I''m tired of living. "Defensive formation! Defense formation! " In the face of the insect swarms that suddenly emerge from the ground, the soldiers of the country of fire are completely flustered. They have never experienced such a situation that tens of thousands of enemies suddenly appear around them. Even if they want to gather, they can''t stand firm under the attack of the insect swarms. For a moment, the whole army of the country of fire is surrounded by the insect swarms, and the only thing they can do is to fight They fight for themselves, trying to find a way out of the swarm so that they can gather together. "Drink it!" An elite soldier got up and fell, and his sword roared out, splitting the beetle in front of him into two parts. He stepped back two steps, then grasped the hilt of the two handed sword, and cut the beetle in front of him with a rotation. The sharp blade wrapped with sword Qi can easily tear the beetle''s armor and cut it down. At the same time, the other side of the beetle quickly catch up, towards the elite soldiers. But before it hit the target, a blue magic barrier suddenly unfolded, and the beetle hit the magic barrier heavily, and then bounced aside. "Thank you Looking at the mages behind them, the elite soldiers take a long breath. Because there are not many people who believe in the goddess of order in the kingdom of fire, they are different from the holy land. There are no Paladins in their army. Instead, most of them are mad hunters and mages. Facts also prove that these mages are not raised in vain, and they are reliable at the critical moment. "Don''t be careless, these insects are not the same as before What''s that? " Looking at the insects, the mage suddenly yelled, and the elite soldier turned his head. Then he saw that among the ugly insects, a green insect was turning into an invincible wind and fire wheel, rushing towards them quickly! "This is..." However, before the elite soldiers could react, they saw that the insect had rolled out and hit the mage''s barrier. Then the elite soldiers only heard a "bang" in their ears, and the magic barrier in front of them broke. Then the burst airflow and green toxic liquid spread away, and all the nearby human soldiers were blown to the ground. "Wow!" The elite soldiers didn''t expect that the explosion of the green monster was so fierce. They were caught off guard and were suddenly hit by the oncoming air waves. Before he got up, the jumpers all around them swarmed on and turned it into a pile of rotten meat. After all, these jumpers have been promoted to three attacks and three defenses by Fang Zheng. The iron plasma cannons can''t pierce their shells, and the standard weapons used by ordinary soldiers can''t even think about it. In the face of the flea beetle, most of the soldiers cut down without breaking the defense. In this case, we can imagine how heavy the loss of military strength of the country of fire is. However, after the cannon fodder was killed, the elite of the kingdom of fire became more and more difficult to deal with. One by one, the mages flew into the sky and performed their own proud magic on the swarm. Because most mages would perform trigger protection magic, they also had the largest number of survivors from the first wave of the swarm. Of course, if you''re not lucky, you''ll be killed by a poison blaster. Soon, the war situation began to change gradually. The surviving elite formed a solid defense line with their own flesh and blood, and on their heads, the mages used various kinds of magic, such as fireball, Blizzard, lightning and so on, to knock down the insects one by one. Although insects are not afraid of spiritual magic, they are not so resistant to Necromancer and elemental magic. Except for cockroaches that can survive the fireball explosion, most of them are either frozen into popsicles, baked into coke, or flashed into a pile of dark residue. But they didn''t give up. The swarm didn''t fear. As long as the master gave the order, they would go forward. Even if the front is a wall of sharp blades, a cloud of deadly poison gas, or even a bottomless swamp. "Keep defending! Watch out for all around! " A knight wields a sword to chop over a flea beetle that comes out from the side, and then glances around. Then he suddenly widens his eyes, turns over and jumps up. Almost at the same time, a series of spikes suddenly fly out of the soil under his feet. Almost wiped the knight''s boots and fell empty. The knight roared, clenched his sword with both hands, and forced to chop it in the direction of the ground stab. With the earth shaking, a lurk was directly shaken out of the ground by the violent force. It waved its limbs to try to resist, but then the arrow turned into a silver light beam, which easily penetrated its hard shell, on the lurk''s body A blood hole the size of a fist was opened and turned into a corpse."Keep going back, we have to meet the adult!" Looking at the flags flying around, the elite also moved their steps in a hurry, trying to join together. Now they feel as if they are surrounded by the waves called insect tide. Even if they want to move, it is extremely difficult. In the rear of the jumpers, the destroyers are frantically spitting out corrosive bile to the enemies in the distance. This kind of bile full of stench and strong corrosivity is flying in the air like a lady in the sky. As long as it is contaminated, even the strongest armor will become as fragile as a biscuit soaked in water. At present, the whole battlefield has become a hell. There are only killing insects and human beings on both sides, and death is everywhere. The corpses of insects and human beings are mixed together, regardless of each other. "Come on, come on!" With the mage above, the remnant troops of the kingdom of fire began to gather quickly. Now they have the pride they had when they first came here. They only hope that they can fight a way out of the countless swarms of insects, and then leave here. The troops in the front have been completely eliminated, and only the remaining troops in the middle and rear are still struggling to support. If there were no mages, I''m afraid the situation would be even more dangerous. At the moment, in front of a carriage in the rear, a red haired man in armor was staring at all this with his eyes burning. "These damn bastards!" "Big, my Lord, please calm down, calm down!" Looking at the expression of the man with red hair, an attendant next to him quickly dissuades him. "Let''s get out of here first. It''s dangerous here!" "How could I leave?" The red haired man glared at his follower, scared him instinctively to withdraw his hand. At this moment, thousands of beetles from all directions around, toward the red haired man. But looking at these jumpers, the red haired man clenched his sword and waved it suddenly! "Go to hell!" With the roar of the red haired man, the next moment those flea beetles who rushed towards him suddenly began to burn in their bodies. The flames darted out from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the insects. All the insects turned into flames in the blink of an eye, and the bright red flames burned and boiled on their bodies. The red haired man opened his mouth and took a deep breath. With his movements, the flames that were burning on the swarm''s body were quickly attracted to fly by, and then disappeared in his mouth. "Bah, it''s terrible!" The red haired man spat and glared around. "These damned insects, their souls are as disgusting as their appearance!" As he said this, the red haired man looked at his retinue and noticed the red haired man''s eyes. His retinue''s face suddenly changed. "Big, don''t, please don''t Ah, ah, ah!! " however, before the valet''s words were finished, his whole body immediately began to burn and quickly turned into a flaming man, while the red haired man opened his mouth again, absorbed the flame from the valet''s body, and then belched with satisfaction. "Sure enough, the human soul is delicious." He smashed his mouth with satisfaction, then looked forward again with a gloomy face. "Those damned rubbish can''t even fight this kind of thing. Do you want me to do it myself?" "Boom!" The red haired man''s voice did not fall. Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the ground, and then a tall monster suddenly came out from the ground, mixed in the swarm of insects, and rushed towards the remnant soldiers of the country of fire not far away. At the same time, with the whistling of the sky, a flying dragon emerged from among the clouds. They spread their wings, spewing flames, and rushed to the mages suspended in the air. The battle of the swarm has officially begun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 The army of the land of fire collapsed when the swarm of insects came out. The generals of the kingdom of fire are not stupid. Quite a few of these soldiers have been fighting with the Zerg here. They are also experienced. However, the problem is that the kingdom of fire does not regard Zerg as a civilized race, but a group of ordinary Warcraft. In their opinion, even if these insects are smart, they are not so smart. What''s more, founder repeatedly harassed them with alien jumpers and snakes. Subconsciously, they thought that there were only three kinds of "Warcraft". However, when they saw the flying dragon diving down from the clouds, and the mountain like thunder beast cooperating with other insects, they finally knew that they had been hit. The ones who have been able to support the Zerg attack up to now are elite, and their brains are not so smart, and because of this, they have completely collapsed. Before, they have been struggling to support under the attack of Zerg, because in their brain, they instinctively think that Zerg is just a group of insects, just like Warcraft, even if they have a little wisdom, they are not as good as human beings. So as long as they work hard, they will not have no chance to escape. It is precisely because of this idea that they have been supporting their efforts to the present. However, with the full admission of the swarm, they finally found that they had been cheated. Insects that have never shown the ability to sneak before actually ambush on their way, and there are so many different types, but before that, they have never seen these insects! If they had known that they could spray venom, explode by themselves, and have a swarm of insects as big as a hill, they would not have been so reckless. In this way, they would have gone deep into the uncultivated land and approached each other''s nest! At least a magic guide fleet will be mobilized as a cover! Now, it''s too late! In fact, these are not all the plans of founder, but the ideas of Luna, who is the mother of insects. Founder has just set such a policy for it, and Luna knows how to do it. I''m kidding. Zerg gallop across the sea of stars, occupy countless planets, and turn over the hometown of Xingling. They don''t even know how to play tactics? The appearance of flying dragon became the last straw to crush the army of flame country. Strictly speaking, although there are the "giant factor" of monster world and the "fire dragon factor" of fire dragon world, plus the "shadow dragon factor" extracted by founder, the flying dragons of Zerg still have the meaning of second-class disability in front of the dragon in the main world. Their size is slightly larger than that of the fire dragon in the fire dragon world, but relative to the dragon in the main world Well Well, it''s estimated that it''s just a little bit better than those minors. But I can''t stand it. It''s scary! To tell you the truth, at the beginning, when Fang was about to adjust the flying dragon to the dragon form, lulana was against it. As the mother of the Zerg, she thought that this form was not in line with the trend of maximizing the advantages of the Zerg. But Fang Zheng said that Laozi is the master. Now the priority of Zerg is beauty first. Do you object to my asking you to change the beetle into Pikachu? So lulana shut up. Now it seems that Founder really has foresight. For the unknown Zerg, the army of the kingdom of fire still has the courage to fight against one of them. But when they saw the flying dragon from the sky, the soldiers finally gave up their resistance and began to flee for their lives. You''re kidding! The kingdom of fire is very familiar with the dragon clan. There are hundreds of dragons on it! Even if it looks a little small, it''s a dragon! "Why are so many dragon people here?" Some people were surprised to stare at the scene. It is said that after the war of order, the dragon people chose to live in seclusion. They abide by a sacred treaty and will not return until the next "prophecy day". Now Is this the return of the dragon race?! With the appearance of the flying dragon, the army of the country of fire was defeated completely, and the elite on the ground began to run around with their own abilities, trying to escape from the battlefield that had turned into hell. And the mages floating in the air are not much better. Flying dragon and exploding mosquitoes come up with a wave of raids, which directly turns these mages into targets. Many mages who are not good at learning are killed by exploding mosquitoes, and the rest become snacks in the mouth of flying dragon. Only a few powerful mages have spared their lives by using teleportation skills. Good. Everything''s going well. Looking at the insect swarm that has completely destroyed the enemy army, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he connected lulana and gave the order. "Push the front all the way to the border, and then build the defense Prepare to hatch spine needle and spore crawler, I will let none of those bastards in the land of fire get in! " That''s right. Fang Zheng changed his Protoss tactics in Beidi and used them again. The so-called "building defense tower to your door" is absolutely the only way to win a hundred battles when resources are sufficient. Not to mention that unlike the star spirit building, the Zerg''s defense tower can move freely. With the anti stealth, lurking, and tens of thousands of Zerg troops buried under the ground, Fang Zheng doesn''t believe that the kingdom of fire still dares to come to seek death? However, at this time, suddenly, a deafening roar suddenly rang out. Hearing this roar, all the insects almost stopped for a while. Even at this moment, founder felt that a deep fear was born from the insect network, but it was soon dispelled by him. What''s going on? Fang Zheng shifted his attention and focused on the sound. He knew what that feeling was. It can make the insects feel fear in an instant, which is completely from the physiological pressure, and it can do this Only the dragon!! Is it true that the dragon people are looking for trouble? "Boom!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, a bright red fire suddenly broke out in front of him. Then Fang Zheng saw a fire tornado suddenly burst out, whistling forward. At the same time, a voice came from the fire tornado. "You bastards! How dare you stand in my way! I want you all to die! " With the roar, Fang Zheng saw a red haired man emerge from the fire tornado. In his hand, he held a long sword with a bright red blade, which looked very valuable. Everywhere he went, all the Zerg began to burn in an instant. No matter it was the jumping bug, the snake or anything else, it was almost burned by the fire from the inside out in the blink of an eye Then Fangzheng saw the burning flames from the swarm of insects fly up into the sky as if they were attracted to the tornado. And after absorbing these flames, the tornado revolving around the red haired man is a big circle out of thin air! Is this a legend? Looking at this scene, founder can''t help frowning. The level gap is not a problem, but the authority gap is. There are countless Zerg under founder, but in the past, they just sent food to each other. Not only that, he can also enhance himself by killing enemies, which is the most annoying type of Zerg. After all, the advantage of the swarm is the number, and once the number is used by the other party, it will be a headache. But What the hell is this guy? People? Loong? Or mixed? Anyway, try it first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also narrowed his eyes. Soon, his will emerged from the swarm network again. "Roar!" The next moment, a thunder beast roars and flies out, bumping into the fire tornado wrapped with red hair man!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "Damn bugs!" Looking at the thunder beast rushing towards him, the red haired man roared and hit the thunder beast''s body. Then founder felt a strong force suddenly blocked the thunder beast''s forward steps, and even let its body not help shaking for a while. This guy has a lot of strength Fang Zheng can be sure that the red haired man''s fist just now is not the use of any skill or spiritual power, but pure physical strength. How can a mortal possess such power? He thought he was Heracles? Oh, that''s not human. "Go to hell!" Just as Fang Zheng''s mind was in a mess, the red haired man also roared, and then Fang Zheng immediately felt that the thunder beast''s body suddenly burst out with the brilliance of fire Huh? Fang Zheng quickly took back his spirit, felt it carefully, and then found Hey, this boy''s skills are interesting! At the beginning, Fang Zheng thought that the red haired man''s ability is to control the fire, but this is not the case, because the fire he made just now comes from the thunder beast, and the organs in the thunder beast are almost immune to fire damage. According to the truth, if he really controls the fire, then it is impossible for the thunder beast to burn. But at present, the thunder beast''s body actually burns without any reaction In other words, his special ability is Spontaneous combustion? No wonder this guy is so bold. Looking at the red haired man in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Spontaneous combustion is completely different from ordinary flame control. If it is a simple flame, it can be solved by relying on water element or element shield protection. But spontaneous combustion is totally different. After all, there are thousands of reasons for spontaneous combustion, and even substances that produce spontaneous combustion when they meet with water. Any legendary strong man has his own unique control ability, and now this red haired man is obviously one of the more difficult ones, because "spontaneous combustion" itself is a process, not a result like "flame". Strictly speaking, it is What he wants to burn will burn automatically, and the conditions and process required for burning will be completed automatically. No matter what kind of body you are, whether you are a carbon based organism or a silicon-based organism, or a ghost or something like that, it will spontaneously ignite Of course, the flame will be different because of the difference of "victim" and "material". If the object is a ghost, then I''m afraid it''s the holy fire This ability is really interesting, but it''s also insidious. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help looking at the red haired man again. Generally speaking, when he sees him manipulating the fire, I''m afraid that his first reaction is that he is a legendary strong man with the attribute of fire. If he is not careful, he will be in trouble. It seems that he himself has been pretending to be the manipulator of the fire, but Who told him to meet Fang Zheng? When he found the burning flame in the thunder beast, founder immediately noticed that the "quality" of its flame was different. In this case, it''s very easy to understand the ability and characteristics of the other party. "Boom!" Thunder beast, as the top branch of the insect group, certainly won''t give up the attack because of the spontaneous combustion in its body. It suddenly waved the curved sharp blades on both sides of its body and slashed at the red haired man. The red haired man was shocked when he saw that the monster was still attacking himself instead of howling in pain. He quickly raised the long sword in his hand, cut it out, and immediately cut off the long horns on both sides of the thunder beast''s body. However, at this time, suddenly, the ground beside the red haired man''s feet turned up, and several poisonous explosive insects leaped out of it, rolled towards him, and then exploded in an instant!! "Boom, boom!" A series of bombing sounds, green liquid flying around, followed by the thunder beast''s front hooves raised high, and then stepped heavily on the red haired man''s place!! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the thunder beast''s front hooves stepped on the ground like this, directly trampling the red haired man out of sight. Of course, if it was just an ordinary human, it would be a two-way foil strike The other side is obviously not human. Or, it''s not human at all. "You bastard!" With a roar, I saw the thunder beast in front of me suddenly turned to the ground, and then a bigger figure emerged from the smoke. It had a pair of broad wings, dark red scales covered the huge body, a pair of golden eyes - this is a red dragon! "Adult red dragon?" Looking at the red dragon in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but he also quickly reflected that Jinlong''s younger sister could disguise the Pope. It''s not surprising that the red dragon became a person and ran around. Not to mention the unclear relationship between the kingdom of fire and the red dragon clan, it''s normal to have a red dragon hereBut red dragon is more troublesome At the moment, the red dragon was obviously in a bad fire, and its wings flew up, and the insects around were burned to ashes. And this red dragon did nothing, just swept past the battlefield, leaving only a pile of charred debris behind it. Although the flying dragon and exploding mosquito also wanted to stop them, they were burned to ashes before they got close to the red dragon, which had no effect at all. This red dragon runs rampant in the battlefield. It only goes back and forth a few times, and the insects on the battlefield suffer heavy losses, even more than the total number of casualties against the army of the kingdom of fire before! "It can''t go on like this..." Fang Zheng''s face is gloomy. It seems that the dragon has to be killed, but how to deal with it? Judging from the current arms of the insect swarm, they are unlikely to win. Founder will not bring Leviathan to try to make achievements by the way! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Murmur With the call of founder, a heavy book with a cross cover slowly appeared in front of him. This is one of the two angels that Founder owns, omniscient angel "Mu Gao Pian Mo" turning the page in his hand, founder stretched out his right hand, and a feather pen appeared between his fingers out of thin air. Looking at the blank pages in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help cocking his mouth. One of the abilities of "future record" in "Mu Gao Pian Mo" will come true as long as it is written on a blank page. In this case, why don''t you directly use this ability to write the red dragon to death? Thinking of this, founder also raised his pen, and then quickly wrote on the blank page. The fiery red dragon galloped in the sky, but it did not find that the shadow of death was enveloping it. When it tried to show its powerful power again, it suddenly lost its balance, and then it just hit Death Death... " But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that just as he was about to finish writing this sentence, his pen felt as if it was too heavy to move forward. It''s like something''s preventing you from finishing this sentence. "Sure enough, can''t you just crash into the ground and die?" When Fang Zheng raised his pen, the resistance disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the content written by Fang Zheng on the blank page disappeared. "It seems that you can''t use this angel to kill each other directly..." After all, it''s a red dragon in the field of legend. It''s obvious that the effect of "Mu Gao Pian Mo" on it is extremely limited by the way!! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of something. As soon as his eyes brightened, he picked up the quill pen again, wrote a few strokes on the blank page, and then suddenly closed the page. "Good, it''s done!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Damn bastard!" The Red Dragon flew back and forth several times. Although it eliminated many Zerg, it was also a little weak. It is true that the strong in the field of legend are powerful, but strictly speaking, they can be piled up with quantity. It''s just this amount At least at the beginning of 100000, there is no upper limit. However How many damn bugs are there? Suspended in the air, looking at the insects still fighting against him, the red dragon''s liver trembled a little. It has never experienced such a battle, it is not that it has not fought with the strong, but it is a one-on-one battle. The slaughter of the weak is not difficult for the red dragon. But It has never experienced such a battle! Generally speaking, as long as those guys see themselves show their true bodies and release Longwei, they are already scared and shivering. Even a lot of times, before they have time to do it, the other side has been scared to shit. Even if you have the courage to fight with yourself, you will be scared away after burning a few laps. But what the hell are these bugs? The legendary dragon is just a legend. This red dragon has just come of age, and even a legendary dragon does not mean that it is a perpetual motion machine with unlimited energy. It''s like a person, you can easily step on 100 ants, 1000 ants, 10000 ants. But if hundreds of millions of ants are still coming towards you, even if you are wearing alloy armor, the first reaction is to turn around and run. Now the red dragon is the same. It thought that it would be enough to suppress these insects if it showed its true body and released Longwei. But what red dragon didn''t think of was that its own dragon power had almost no effect on these insects! They did not even show the slightest attempt to escape, but still chasing themselves. Even if they have shown such a powerful force, they still did not yield! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Golden plasma shells fly from the ground and shoot into the air. At the same time, a large green acid fog instantly wrapped the red dragon in it. "Roar --!" The red dragon roared, and the fire storm broke out from it again, dispersing the poisonous fog around it. It glared at the distance, and soon saw that the corrupt people suspended in the distance instantly began to burn, and then turned to ashes. "Damn Damn it Bah, bah, bah! " While roaring, the red dragon booed. These damned insects are not only disgusting, but also disgusting in the way of fighting. The green acid mist they release can not only corrode the scales of the red dragon, but also make it feel as if it was rolled in the stinky ditch! At the beginning, red dragon roared angrily, "I''m going to kill you!" But now, it can''t shout. It has killed many insects, but there are still countless insects attacking it from all directions. No matter those little flying dragons or those strange looking insects and monsters, the red dragon has felt a little tired. If the red dragon wants to, it can now flap its wings and turn away. As long as its "burning field" is still working, the insects will not be able to stop it. But the red dragon is not willing to retreat like this. This time, it was originally a high-profile expedition. Those people think that as long as they are here, they will surely win. Now, however, the Legion it originally led has almost been wiped out. If it goes back again, will it lose face? As a red dragon, it can''t afford to lose this face! Otherwise, how can it live in the future? "Well, I''ll see how many of you are!! I''m going to burn you all down! " At this moment, the Red Dragon Well interprets the meaning of the word "young and vigorous". It spreads its wings angrily and spreads its burning field again. For a moment, everything within its reach is burned. The sky, the earth and everything can not escape the erosion of the fire. The burst of fire tornado soars into the sky and reflects the whole wilderness Red. "Hoo Whoa, whoa Whoa... " I don''t know how long it took for the red dragon to finally cancel its territory. Now, in its eyes, there is no sound of insects any more. No matter those flying in the sky or running on the ground, even those disgusting mushroom blankets have been burned to the ground. The whole earth was scorched black, and no color could be seen. "Well, you bastard." Looking at the scene in front of him, the red dragon raised his head with pride, but he instinctively looked at the horizon first - fortunately, there was nothing wrong there, otherwise he would have to run. Thinking of this, red dragon took a breath and took back the burning field. Although it wants to go back immediately, it can''t go back. You know, its mission is to destroy the insect nest, but now it must have a rest After all, the red dragon''s body is not made of iron. It''s a little tired when it burns for such a long time.After confirming that there were no enemies around, the red dragon flapped its wings and slowly landed on the ground. "Click." However, what the red dragon didn''t expect was that at the moment when its right claw fell to the ground, suddenly the ground under its feet suddenly cracked out a huge hole. The red dragon, who lost his balance, was suddenly crooked, but of course he would not stop. He spread his wings and subconsciously wanted to keep his balance. However, at this time, the red dragon''s action suddenly solidified. Time stops, and the incomparable power of time binds the red dragon''s body. However, even so, the red dragon''s body is still moving slowly, just like the picture of being slowed to the extreme. Fangzheng''s incarnation of the time dragon suddenly emerged from the air. He spread his wings and dived down like a shell. Then he kicked the red dragon''s body heavily. "Go down, you!" At the moment when founder kicks the red dragon, the shackles of time are suddenly released, and the red dragon obviously can''t completely bear the blow of founder, and suddenly falls into the hole with a scream. "What''s the matter? What happened? What is it...! " Red dragon turned his head to see who actually dared to attack himself. However, it did not notice that under its body, countless sharp stone pillars are turning into sharp thorns, waiting for its arrival. It was too late when red dragon realized that something was wrong. "Ah, ah, ah...!" Several straight, sharp stone pillars run through the red dragon''s body, and the red dragon is painfully waving his claws, flapping his wings, trying to break free from these stone pillars. However, the pain has made it almost unable to think, not only that, its struggle makes the stalactite above the cave began to shake. "Poof Pooh." Just as the red dragon opened his mouth and tried to breathe, a stalactite pillar fell from the sky like a long gun and penetrated into its wide open mouth, penetrating the red dragon''s head. And the red dragon struggled for a while, then fell down, no more sound, so it became a corpse. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng, who was suspended in the air, shrugged his shoulders when he saw this scene. Then he became a human again, summoned "Mu Gao Pian" again and opened the page. Only in the white pages, leaving such a line of writing. The red dragon didn''t know that under the plain where it was fighting, there was a huge void, in which countless stalagmites were as sharp as the sharp teeth of a monster. These stalagmites, formed through wind and rain, were even hard enough to pierce the scales of an adult dragon. And this plain is so fragile after the battle that it can''t even bear the weight of a red dragon "sure enough, terrain killing is king. I can''t do you. I can''t do National Geographic? " Looking at the record in "Mu Gao Pian" with satisfaction, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he took back the angel and disappeared into the air. The next thing is for the insects to deal with. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 The capital of van Riel, white city. The palace of freedom. This is the political center of the country of fire, and also the center of the country of fire. But now, all the people walking in the palace are worried. Some people trot through the corridor with a lot of documents in their arms. Some people talk in a low voice. The air is full of a strong and uneasy atmosphere. Even in the corridor, you can vaguely hear the noisy quarrel in the parliament. "This is a nightmare!" A congressman slapped the table so hard that he even slapped his hand red, but he didn''t feel it. "Fifty thousand troops!! Fifty thousand troops!! Less than 30 survivors!! What do you want us to tell the people? General Duke?! You tell me, what the hell is going on! Is it just to encircle a group of Warcraft, and the army of 50000 will be destroyed? Am I dreaming? Or are you dreaming It''s not just him. Most of the members here are very pale. It''s not only because the army of 50000 has been destroyed, but also because there are many noble children in the army. After all, the kingdom of fire is also about qualifications and achievements. At this time, there is no war in the whole continent. Therefore, in order to earn meritorious service, many families send their children to this army to earn meritorious service. Fortunately, they add a lot of ink to their resumes. After all, it''s rare to develop a piece of undeveloped land. That''s why the country of fire was able to dispatch 50000 troops this time. It''s really because all parties hope to take a share in this operation. In addition, the encirclement and suppression of Warcraft do not seem to be very dangerous. Therefore, many families have sent their future stars or successors. But what they didn''t expect was that this army was almost destroyed! Only less than 30 people survived, most of them were mages, and a few were aristocrats who were afraid of death and wore transmission props before they left. And the others, they all die!! In the face of members'' questions, general Duke''s face is also not good-looking. After all, he proposed to eliminate the insect nest and completely occupy the undeveloped land. Now that such a big thing has happened, someone must be responsible for it. Those who have lost their children and heirs will not let him go, and those who have lost their children and husbands will tear him to pieces. That''s 50000 troops! Since the founding of the kingdom of fire, the whole Legion has never been completely destroyed! "It''s not all my responsibility!" General Duke doesn''t want to wait to die either. If he doesn''t say anything, I''m afraid parliament will send him to military court in a moment. Needless to say, the end must be to pull himself out and hang himself to calm the anger of the people. However, he doesn''t want to carry this pot!! "This decision was made by the Council, and members have read the front-line report in detail before that. At that time, we never found that this group of Warcraft had the ability to burrow into the ground, and we didn''t know that they still had many species!" "Isn''t that a mistake in intelligence gathering?" "Of course not! We have sent scouts to collect in-depth, but we can be sure that we have never found these monsters with similar characteristics! The only explanation is They''re hiding their abilities! " "Hide your ability?" On hearing general Duke''s explanation, another congressman laughed angrily. "So general Duke, do you mean to say that those Warcraft have the same intelligence as us humans, they deliberately show weakness, lure us deep into the hinterland, and then wipe us out?" "Isn''t it?" At this time, general Duke was willing to give up. "The soldiers on the front line have fought these monsters so many times, but they have never found that they have the ability to burrow. What does that mean? This shows that these monsters have high intelligence and collective combat ability! They are deliberately paralyzing us! If we find that any of them has such ability in the course of fighting, we will be more vigilant! " "Well, if they are really wise according to what you said, why would they sacrifice themselves to death?" Another member of parliament also raised his own question. General Duke was also a biter. "I suspect that maybe these monsters have a ruler. As long as the ruler gives orders, they will complete whatever tasks they are doing In fact, if we regard these monsters as human beings, then what we encounter is a perfect ambush Although general Duke tried his best to explain, all the members present showed their disapproval. This is also a common human disease. They can easily judge affairs from their appearance. If they look like human beings, they may think that each other has the same wisdom as themselves, but the Zerg look very What kind of species, they will never think that each other has the same wisdom as themselves.This is absolutely impossible! They''re just monsters, Warcraft, at best cunning Warcraft!! They can''t be on an equal footing with us!! "Well, it''s not about that now." Seeing that this meeting is about to turn into a quarrel over throwing pots at each other, the president of parliament also picked up the hammer at hand and knocked. "Our next most important question is, how do we deal with Warcraft? According to the scouts'' report, there are hundreds of thousands of Warcraft in the frontier area outside the northern border and the undeveloped land. In case they rush into van Riel, how can we resist them? " On hearing this, all of you look dignified. Hundreds of thousands of Warcraft! At that time, after they saw the image of the border through the magic crystal, they all took a breath of cold air. You know, because there is only the kingdom of fire on this continent, and there is no other country bordering on it, so the kingdom of fire basically does not build any defense facilities at the border, that is, to build some walls in several cities at most. However, if these hundreds of thousands of Warcraft go directly into the land of fire, then they are finished! Where are these damned Warcraft from?! "There''s another very important issue." As if he didn''t want to make people feel better, the president half closed his eyes and looked at them coldly. "About the adult How do we report? " Hearing this, many members suddenly changed their faces. They looked at each other and were speechless for a moment. After Kala, the Dragon Slayer, was killed by Khadi, the popularity of the flame Kingdom dropped second. Most importantly, the flame Kingdom lost its patron saint, which is a very dangerous signal. In the past, because of kala''s existence, the interior of the flame was stable. But now, Kala is dead, and some forces within him are ready to move. In this case, the kingdom of fire had to spend a lot of money to contact the red dragon clan and get the support of the talented new stars in the red dragon clan. According to the idea of the country of fire, if there is a red dragon in town, it should be safe. And even if someone wants to fight against the red dragon, it is equivalent to fighting against the whole red dragon clan. In this situation, even the enemy will not dare to act rashly because of the taboo. But no one thought that the red dragon was killed in the first battle when it was supposed to show its power! That''s a lot of trouble! How do they explain to the red dragon clan? Is that red dragon killed by a group of Warcraft? I''m kidding. They dare to say that they have to believe in each other!! What''s more, even if the other party believes, after the red dragon clan destroys Warcraft, they will definitely turn around and look for trouble in the country of fire! Therefore, the death of the son of red dragon has been pressed by the parliament, and he did not dare to say it. Now it seems that If you can hide it, you can count it as a day. "I have a way!" At this moment, one of the young members seemed to have something in mind. His eyes flashed and he stood up. He put his hands on the table and looked around the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, this uncultivated land used to be the land of chaos, and those monsters are also Warcraft in the land of chaos, right?" "This That''s right, so? " Listening to the young councillors saying such things that we all know, the people sitting here are a little hoodwinked, and they don''t know which one they are singing. Looking at the puzzled expression of the crowd, the young congressman gave a smile. "Since they are Warcraft, they are the accomplices of chaos and the enemies of order, so So why don''t we go to the temple and ask them to help us deal with this problem? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 The decision of the flame country meeting was immediately passed to Fang Zheng''s eyes. There was "Mu Gao Pian Mo". Unless the other party used legendary means of boundary or confidentiality, otherwise In founder''s eyes, there is no secret. And for the idea of the land of fire Founder didn''t pay attention at all, just a smile. It''s true that neuroses have a wide range of ideas, and mentally retarded children are more happy. If the kingdom of fire is willing to toss, let them toss. At least in Fang Zheng''s opinion, the kingdom of fire can''t find trouble with the temple of heaven again. The army of 50000 people is totally destroyed. The pension alone is enough to make the parliament of the kingdom of fire want to hang themselves collectively. However, he has investigated the capital flow of the flame country through "murmur". At present, how much money of the flame country is clearer than their own finance ministers. If the flame country is required to pay these pensions alone, then the next day the Council of van Riel will directly apply for bankruptcy protection. But of course, van Riel won''t pay for it himself. Fang Zheng can think with his toes that it must be the country of wealth that will pay for it. These two guys have been working together for so many years. The routine has been fixed. The country of fire will pay for its people, and the country of wealth will pay for its equipment Therefore, the financial crisis for the country of fire is just a debt problem with the country of wealth, which will not hurt its muscles and bones. But at least for a long time, it will be enough to waste most of its time to deal with these terrible things. As for the temple of heaven They should not be in the scope of their attention. And founder also took revenge If you dare to trouble Tiandao palace when I am assassinated, you should be ready to be beaten back by me. All in all, it''s all self blame! After solving the problem of the kingdom of fire, founder once again focused on the internal development of Tiandao palace. During the period when founder finished the kingdom of fire, Tiandao palace was also in an orderly way. The first is the report from the stone village. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, after research and investigation, the stone village discovered that the nano organisms that Fang Zheng encountered in the Lingjing vein were not organisms, but nano machines Or nanoworm, but no matter what it''s called, at least it''s a kind of artificial machine, not a real creature. Fang Zheng was a little surprised when he first saw the report, but when you think about it carefully It''s not out of the question. After all, the goddess of order is a high-tech civilization. It''s a small matter for them to come up with nanoworms. Since it''s a nano machine, founder will leave it to nimfu to deal with it. With nimfu''s ability, it should not be a big problem to solve the secrets of these nano insects. According to lulana''s analysis, this so-called "catalyst" is more like a targeted target, which is to "wake up" the sleeping gene cells by strengthening the stimulation. Of course, because the biochemical technology of the umbrella is relatively backward, the amplitude of this "stimulus" is also fluctuating. If you want to say that, it''s like you are holding a hammer to knock a person. If the power is small, you can''t wake up. If the power is large, you can directly knock to death. Only if the power is moderate, you can wake up, not knock to death with a hammer. The reason why there are so many zombies in the biochemical crisis is that the "hammer" of the catalyst is so powerful that it directly knocks them to death, leading to the collapse of the whole society, and finally leads to the terrible result. Li Mi and a few others were lucky. They didn''t knock to death, but woke up. Founder once asked lulana if Zerg could do this, and lulana also gave a positive answer. This makes founder wonder why Zerg can do it, but they don''t do it? However, in the face of Founder''s question, lulana also gave an explanation. In fact, the reason is very simple. The instinct of Zerg is the evolution of expansion and limit, but the evolution of single population is not dominant in their view. Take the "undead" in the biochemical world for example. After they activate cells, they basically acquire the ability of immortality. But even so, it can''t change the fact that they are still human beings. If NIMF, for example, creates a virus specifically designed to destroy the genetic composition of the human genome in the biochemical world and exterminate it, you will wake up as Superman and be killed directly. Just like the Martians in the World War II, they were killed by a cold as a result of being forced by technology bulls That''s the stupidest way to lose. In the view of swarm, a single swarm means destruction, so they would rather integrate the advantages of local creatures into the swarm, or transform the original creatures to join the swarm, rather than do such thankless things. Not to mention the fact that insect populations are biological civilizations after all, expansion and conquest are their instincts. Instead of seizing alien species all over the world to do gene sequencing and then doing experiments one by one, it''s better to directly absorb each other''s original advantages, which are simple, convenient, quick and violent. It''s not much better than anything?However, this catalyst is not totally useless for founder. Although it has some shortcomings, you have to admit that it has a good therapeutic effect. If it is not afraid of becoming a zombie, it can live as long as it is not dead. So founder asked lulana to try to analyze the composition of the catalyst and try to find a way to get a catalyst with less strong effect. After so many world experiences, founder also found a problem: everything on his side is good, but there is no treatment. Xia Shi and her family have a very strong healing ability because of their Zerg gene and enterovirus. Even if they are injured, they will blink. So for a long time, the development of tiandaogong in medicine is the worst, basically equal to No. This also leads to many times that Founder is only able to rely on themselves - for example, in the biochemical world, Li Mi and their injuries are all treated by founder directly with time, which is a little overqualified. As a result, the ancestral temple GUI once caught a cold. Fang Zheng, Xiao hei and Xia Shi had no choice but to stare. Fang Zheng ran to the drugstore and turned over a bag of cold medicine to cure it If this is to be spread out, the temple of heaven will not mix up in the future! So Fang Zheng is going to transform this thing to see if he can get a panacea or something. No matter he has a cold, fever or cough, it will be good if he gets a needle More or less, you can''t make yourself a guest role as a nanny every time. Ah If you can draw the soul stone of the healing profession. Another reason why founder wants to study this thing is for Fiore, who is in the moon world. That girl is born unable to walk because of the abnormal characteristics of magic circuit. Because she is congenital, not acquired, founder''s time tracing and crazy three''s four bullets are useless. Although according to the truth, founder can also use the third method to make it recover, but after all, founder has never used this thing. If you shake your hand and turn Fiore into a mermaid, it will be troublesome. So thinking about it, Fang Zheng decided to find a way from the body level to enhance Fiore''s own constitution and activate her cells. In this way, the girl should be able to walk. As for the moon world Well, it''s going well for now. The qianjieshu people have basically moved to East Asia, and they have set up a company there according to founder''s plan. Of course, founder can''t come directly to the door and say, "whether our nuclear fusion reactor is for sale or not, we''ll give you a 50% discount on the sale price..." Of course, this is impossible. If you say that, people don''t believe it! However, founder naturally has a way. He directly set up a joint venture R & D enterprise there, and then began to study Material Science! Yes, whether you are engaged in space shuttle fusion or automotive batteries, materials are the top priority. Many science and technology can''t be developed, not because others are stupid, but because they can''t find suitable raw materials. Take nuclear fusion as an example. You need materials with good conductivity, high temperature resistance and radiation resistance. Where can I find these materials? It''s hard to make bricks without straw. No matter how advanced your technology is, no matter how sophisticated your theory is, no matter how raw materials you can use, you can''t make eggs? A hundred years ago, people couldn''t build a nuclear reactor because of a shortage of people. Therefore, founder''s route is to "research and develop" materials, and then slowly disclose the manufacturing process and research scheme of raw materials needed for nuclear fusion. As long as there are enough raw materials, the manufacturing of nuclear fusion reactor will be a natural thing At that time, you don''t need to mention it by yourself. Naturally, you will move in this direction. Moreover, it''s much safer to provide raw materials than to provide mature technology, which will not cause any trouble "Dong Dong Dong." Just as founder was thinking about what to do next, there was a knock on the door outside the study. When he heard the knock, founder withdrew his thoughts. "Come in." "Big brother, excuse me." Just as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, Xiao Hei opened the door with a smile and came in. He waved to Fang Zheng. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you, Hei "Hey, hey, hey..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Hei smiles cunningly. "I''m going to hold a welcome banquet for them. Welcome them to Tiandao palace. Xia Shi and Cui will also attend, so big brother Would you like to come? " "Welcome party?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Where is it?" "Rabbit house..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately understood what the little girl was doing. "So Is big brother coming? " "Of course, count me in." I''m kidding. How can I miss this opportunity to watch a good play! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Fang Zheng knows what Xiao Hei wants. as like as two peas come to the heavenly palace, many people have already said that this is a completely different sense of the world. Two people are almost the same, and their temperament is not much different. In fact, not only Xiao Hei, but also Fang Zheng wanted to see what it would be like for the two to meet. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at the moment when he saw the walnut, Fang Zheng almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Seeing Fang Zheng, Hu Tao said hello to him shyly. Hu Tao didn''t wear her usual uniform of xunzhiqiu. On the contrary, she was wearing a white shirt, a purple sleeveless coat and black skirt, and a ponytail on both sides of her head It''s a daily life! "Here, this dress is given to me by Xiao hei..." Looking at founder staring at her, walnut is also a little shy. This This Do you look good? " "Well Yes, it suits you very well... " Hearing walnut''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, and walnut was also relieved. Taking advantage of the opportunity that walnut turns around and talks to others, Fang Zheng pulls Xiao Hei. "Where did this dress come from?" "Hey, hey, I asked the sewing department of cradle garden to do it!" As he said this, Xiao Hei shook the terminal in his hand. "Before, when I went to the rabbit house, I secretly took a picture of Li Shijie. Then I went to the sewing department and asked them to make a uniform according to the picture. I didn''t expect that they did so well! What''s up, big brother? Is it as like as two peas? " "If you do this, you have to be responsible for the accident." Founder knocked small black cerebellar bag melon, and the little girl is a smile. "Don''t worry, big brother. There won''t be any problem." Of course, walnut doesn''t know that she has been calculated by Xiao Hei. At the moment, she is walking towards the rabbit house with Li Mi and Xia Shi. Frankly speaking, when he first came to Tiandao palace, walnut was a little worried. He is a zombie, not a human. Can he be recognized by others? Would they be afraid of her if they found out they were zombies? Alienating her? After she came to the temple of heaven and saw the cursed children with animal characteristics and the Zerg, walnut''s troubles disappeared completely Well, I have to say that Zerg''s face is really easy to save other people''s confidence. Look at that beetle. You can roll on the mushroom blanket without worry when you grow up like this. What can you do as a person! Even if it''s a zombie, you''re a person! Look at the jumping bug, the snake, the eye bug, and the flying snake that is soaking in spa over there. They can all live happily in this world. What else do you have to worry about? So the walnut was relieved. Yes, I''m still a person Not only that, after arriving at Tiandao palace, everything here has opened walnut''s eyes. Whether it''s a small town with European style, or the star spirit buildings full of science fiction color, as well as those warships floating in the sky, which are as huge as mountains, make walnut excited. You know, in the past, she only saw similar scenes in movies and games. How ever thought she would experience the same thing one day! I didn''t expect Mr. Fang Zheng is so powerful. Thinking of this, walnut secretly turned his head and looked behind him. He saw Fang Zheng muttering something to Xiao Hei. It looked like a pair of ordinary brothers and sisters with good feelings. To tell the truth, although in that world, I knew that this man was not ordinary, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. According to what I have seen and observed in the past few days, this temple of heaven is much bigger than the whole of Tokyo, and there are so many space warships and aliens And these are actually the subordinates of Mr. Fang Zheng! Who the hell is he. Think of here, walnut also feel a little incredible, although after coming to the temple of heaven, Xia Shi and Xiao Hei have told walnut about founder, but walnut can''t connect founder with a big man. In walnut''s eyes, founder is a handsome, elegant and imposing adult. If you want to say that Founder is some kind of elite white-collar, walnut is acceptable, but the commander in chief of the space fleet This is too different from the person in front of you. But after all, now that I''m in the guard, will I have the chance to take a warship and go to the universe? If that''s the case, that would be great! Since there are aliens, so there is life on other planets? I don''t know what they look like Well, at least it should be better than those Zerg "Here it is Just as the Nutcracker was thinking, everyone had come to the door of the rabbit''s house, and then Xiao Hei, with a thief''s smile on his face, pushed open the door of the coffee shop."Oh, xiaozhinai, here we are!" "Eh..." Hearing the voice of Xiao Hei, Zhi Nai, who is cleaning the cup behind the counter, can''t help shaking. Since founder joined the rabbit house in Tiandao palace, the business of the rabbit house has been booming. After all, the children of Tiandao palace have no other place to go. Drinking coffee, eating cake and chatting in their spare time have become their pastime. And because of this, zhinai has gradually become familiar from the original timidity. Of course, most of the guests are very friendly to zhinai, but there are also a few that make her headache. Xiaohei is one of them. What makes zhinai headache most is that she always likes to find time to tease herself. Zhinai still remembers that the first time she entertained Xiaohei, the other party finished reading the menu, then looked up and down carefully for a while, and then went directly to her ear and whispered, "I want to eat, can you?" If it wasn''t for the girl named Elia who stopped her further action, zhinai would have run away. Not only that, sometimes Xiao Hei will deliberately do some very h actions in front of zhinai, such as holding a strawberry sundae, dipping the cream in it with his fingers, then sticking out his tongue and licking it while looking at her or something; or holding up the coffee in his hand, laughing and sighing "zhinai''s taste is really fragrant" or something Because of this, zhinai''s instinctive body trembled when he heard Xiaohei''s voice. Then she looked up and looked at the door. After seeing Fangzheng, zhinai''s tense face relaxed a lot. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, welcome "Long time no see, zhinai." Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand and said hello to zhinai. Then he sat on the seat next to him. And at the same time, zhinai also came to Fangzheng and his party. "Would you like some..." Ah? How can we manage the world? " See sitting beside the walnut, wisdom is also immediately a Leng. "Aren''t you carrying coffee beans in the back kitchen? Why... " "How to manage the world?" Hearing what zhinai said, walnut was stunned. "Who is that?" "Well? But... " Looking at the walnut in front of her, zhinai is in a rare confusion. No wonder, after all, the uniform walnut is wearing is the uniform of the store. In addition, she is very similar to Lishi Chang, so she is Lishi. However Her expression didn''t seem to be fake, so she didn''t know what to say for a moment. And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Ah, zhinai, I''ve put the coffee beans..." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei were all in front of their eyes. They looked towards the counter. There, Lishi, who was wearing work clothes, came out of the kitchen and looked curiously. "What''s the matter? What happened Why At the moment of seeing the walnut, Lishi was stunned. Almost at the same time, walnut''s eyes widened in surprise. "Ah..." They just stare at each other for a moment, as if the time in the coffee shop has been stagnated www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Li Shi and Hu Tao just stare at each other, but Zhi Nai stands in the same place for a moment and doesn''t know how to react. And just as founder was thinking about making a comeback, a surprise happened. Li Shi and walnut looked at each other like this, and then asked in unison. "Who are you?" "Why?" When they heard each other''s words, they were stunned. Then walnut also stood up and stepped back involuntarily. Lishi also made the same action and made the same sound. "Why do you talk like me?" Finish saying this sentence, two people at the same time Leng for a while, then surprised looking at each other. "Why?" "This This... " Looking at two people who have the same actions and even the same words, zhinai is a little confused. She carefully moves to founder and asks in a low voice. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, this is not Li Shi''s sister... " Don''t tell me. I think it''s possible now. If Fang Zheng didn''t know that walnuts came from other worlds, he would have thought that Lishi and walnuts were long lost sisters. After all, the synchronization rate was 300%! You don''t have to train to drive EVA. "That''s right!" At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly came out and said something. "In fact, the elder sister is looking for her own father, so we brought her here to see if there are any clues." "Well? Hey, hey? Ah, ah, ah... " Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Li Shi was completely stunned. What''s going on? Do you mean Is this girl really her sister? Wait, but my mother only gave birth to one child of her own? Do you mean Dad has a woman out there? Thinking of this, Lishi suddenly opened his brain Does it mean that dad has a woman outside, then has a baby, and then abandons the other party It can''t be true!! as like as two peas, she is not the same as herself. Is she really a father''s child? Your sister? Wait, before that, that is to say, his father not only had an affair, but also abandoned the women outside??!! Think of here, Li Shi''s complexion is also a burst of green a burst of white, a time completely do not know what to say. And see here, founder is also in a hurry to come out to make ends meet. Looking at Lishi, if he doesn''t explain clearly, I''m afraid that an 80 episode Qiongyao drama in Lishi''s mind has been finished. After all, walnut is not xiayuhe by Daming Lake! "Cough, OK, don''t make any noise." Fang Zheng also came out in a hurry and coughed, which brought the two little girls back to reality. "This is huifei Suze walnut, um It''s our distant relative, walnut. Don''t be surprised and say hello. " "Ah, oh..." When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, walnut was also stunned for a moment. Then he came back to himself and bowed his head to Li Shi. "For the first time, my name is huifei, Suze walnut." At this time, Li Shi also came back to God and hastened to return. "Ah, for the first time, my name is Tiantian Zuoshi..." After greeting, the two sides also came back to communicate again. However, when walnuts and Richie stood together, they found that there were some slight differences between them. For example, walnuts were shorter than Richie, and Richie used hair rope to tie and brush horsetails, while walnut''s double horsetails used ribbon. Although the voice is very similar, as long as you listen carefully, you can still hear some slight differences. It''s just that if you look at it suddenly, the two sides really look like each other. If you''re not familiar with it, I''m afraid you''ll admit it at a glance. And because of this episode, the atmosphere of the next welcome party became much more enthusiastic. Lishi even put down his work and sat down with walnut to chat. In a sneaky way, she as like as two peas, who are very curious about this girl who is very much like herself, and has no more to say about it. After all, there are no other guests in the coffee shop. In fact, even she herself is quite curious about this girl who is exactly the same as what she is. But what makes founder speechless is that both of them seem to take what they said casually before seriously In other words, why do the Japanese believe that XXX is a distant relative? Basically, all the girls are distant relatives Has no one ever doubted it? "I knew it was Xiaohei you who did it!" Now Elia also pulled little black aside and began to complain in a low voice. "I knew from the beginning that you must have bad intentions, but I didn''t expect to think about it!"Elia stares at Xiaohei discontentedly. Although she knew from the beginning that Xiaohei would take Lishi and walnut to do the same thing, she didn''t expect Xiaohei to pick such a thing What if Sister Li takes it seriously? "It''s just a joke, Elia. You''re making a big deal out of a molehill, really. That''s why the younger sister is so impatient..." "Who do you think is my sister? You are my sister, Xiaohei." Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, eliarden instinctively said something back in the past, which was their daily life. However, to her surprise, Hei didn''t quarrel with herself as before. Instead, she showed a cat like smile and looked at herself with the winner''s expression. "Why, what''s the matter?" Looking at Xiaohei''s expression, Elia was also a little surprised. In the past, they had 80 rounds of quarrels on this topic. Although they were almost equal, they got used to it after a long time. Now, Xiaohei doesn''t retort, but looks at herself with this strange expression, which makes Eliya feel a little strange. In the face of Elijah''s inquiry, Xiao Hei smiles and shakes his finger. "You don''t understand, Elia. Let me tell you something. In fact, I''m no longer a girl, but a woman Do you understand? " "Woman?" Elia''s eyes widened and looked black up and down. "Did your breasts grow? But we are heroes... " "Tut tut..." Xiao Hei smiles. Then she opens the personal terminal and sends a picture to Elijah. "Look at this and you''ll see." "What is this Although some doubts, but Elijah is still curious to open the picture, and at the moment of seeing the picture clearly, eliarden blushes and stares in surprise. "Ah Ah, ah, ah...! " In the photo in front of Elia, Fang Zheng is lying on the bed with a quilt and snoring. On his side, Xiao Hei, who is naked and shows half his shoulder, is leaning against Fang Zheng''s chest. He takes a self portrait with one hand and blocks his eyes with a V gesture with the other Although blocked the eye, but this skin color and hair how to see is small black!! Not only that, but also to Elijah''s surprise, on the other side of founder, buschui actually poked her head out of the quilt and looked at the camera in front of her, making the same gesture!! "This..." "How? Now I see. " Looking at the stunned and speechless Elia, Xiao Hei showed a proud smile. "So, I''m different from Elia, you little girl. I''m a mature woman, so from today on, I''ll be my sister. Do you understand?" "But But... " In the face of Xiao Hei''s words, Elijah didn''t know what to say for a moment. "But Xiaohei, you are still a child..." "It just looks like a child!" However, before Elia''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Xiao Hei. "Listen, we are heroes! Not human, age is not important to us, even if we are 100 years old, our body will not change! So we just look like children, but in fact we are adults! " Said here, black raised his thumb. "Perfectly legal, no problem!" "Woo But But... " "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Cui, this is not a PS or a modified photo?" Looking at the anxious and speechless Elijah, Xiao Hei shows a smile like a winner. "Well, do you understand now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things go thousands of miles. It didn''t take long for this matter to spread all over the country, at home and abroad. And the people of the land of evil guides and the land of saints are naturally soldiers who mourn the land of fire and give their lives for the sake of order Shit! Fifty thousand soldiers go to fight the undeveloped land and are completely destroyed? These soldiers in the country of fire are all primary school students, ha ha ha!! In the past, I only knew that you knelt and licked as dogs to the country of wealth for money, but at least you are also Tibetan mastiff. Now how can you become Teddy? Ha ha ha ha? You want to laugh us to death so that we can inherit our heritage? If it''s just an ordinary development, I''m afraid there will not be any special reaction from the people. But before the Golden Bay, the confrontation between the two sides had been quite superficial, so that the atmosphere of the people was not very harmonious. Not to mention after that, the temple successfully recovered the northern land. In contrast, the kingdom of fire was completely destroyed. So Everything is afraid of contrast! On the surface, the holy kingdom would not say anything about it, but they gloated at the loss of the flame kingdom from top to bottom. But whether it''s schadenfreude or indifference, at least the people in the Holy Land don''t think that what happened in the land of fire has a relationship with themselves. Because of this, when the temple received the call for help from the kingdom of fire, the people who had been laughing happily were also suddenly confused. What''s going on here? The kingdom of fire asked us for help? The kingdom of fire bowed? It''s not scientific? No magic, either? "You say, what are those guys thinking?" Standing on the flight deck, looking at the clouds in front of him, bishop Carl murmured. When he heard what he said, another dwarf bishop standing next to bishop Carl touched his beard. "Who knows, we all thought that the kingdom of fire would regroup and gather forces to recover the field, but unexpectedly they asked for help from the temple..." As the dwarf Bishop said, although he was very happy about the encounter of the kingdom of fire, everyone basically thought that the kingdom of fire was defeated because of carelessness and misjudgment of the strength of the other party. So basically, they all think that the country of fire will be able to regroup, and then the army will march in and clean up the enemy thoroughly. But right now They chose to ask for help from the holy land? Which one is this? "There must be a problem." At the moment, another spirit in the Bishop''s robe put down the fruit and whispered. "That''s why the temple sends us to observe the situation in the eyes of order." As he spoke, the bishop looked at the white haired old man sitting beside him. The old man nodded with a smile when he noticed the sight of the fairy bishop. "Don''t worry, though I am human, I have vowed to dedicate everything to order. I will not betray my faith because of the suffering of my fellow citizens. " "Well, no matter what, those bastards in the land of fire must have no good intentions. We should all open our eyes wider!" In the cabin, another stuffy voice sounded. It was a massive ORC. He was more than two meters tall. What he was wearing was not an ordinary Bishop''s robe, but a whole set of white leather armor. If he didn''t have a hammer in his hand and a white Bishop''s cap on his head, I''m afraid no one would associate this ORC with the Bishop''s profession Tie it up. "In any case, since we have come, we must find out what''s going on." Bishop Karl coughed and brought the subject back. "Fifty thousand troops were destroyed once. To tell you the truth, I still can''t believe it. That''s an army of 50000. Even without paladins and priests, there must be legendary strong men and elite with such a large number. It''s impossible to say that almost all the troops are destroyed. Even if the kingdom of fire did not send out the magic guide fleet, it would not come to such an end. " Speaking of this, bishop Carl''s face became serious. It''s not that they haven''t met the tide of Warcraft. At the beginning, they relied on the natural danger of the fortress in Beidi, but they had a confrontation with the tide of Warcraft for a long time. If it wasn''t for the help of Founder''s fleet, the whole fortress would be broken. But even so, they also fought against Warcraft for a lot of time, how could they not be killed by backhand. When I first got this information, many people in the temple thought it was just an exaggeration to describe how weak and incompetent the soldiers in the kingdom of fire were. After all, it''s 50000 soldiers. It''s understandable to defeat them in the first World War, but it''s another matter to wipe them out. What kind of Warcraft can do this? All in all, they had to wait until they arrived in the land of fire to visit them in person. At the same time, outside the airport of the land of fire, several people also stood there in a gloomy face waiting. They are the members responsible for the reception of the emissary of the kingdom of fire.The kingdom of fire does not believe in Temple doctrine. Moreover, it specifically stipulates by law that no one is allowed to preach Temple doctrine in any place in the kingdom of fire. Violators will be arrested or even imprisoned. For this reason, there is no Temple Church in the kingdom of fire. So for a long time, the foreign affairs reception of the temple is in the charge of the foreign affairs department. Because of this, the reception for the temple was also very poor. Only a few people came to the airport It''s a show. No matter how hard the two sides can''t see it, this point of face still needs to be given. Of course, how much is another question. "I still don''t understand why the Council let the temple solve this." A young man stares at the sky discontentedly and complains at the same time. "It''s obviously a matter of the interior of our flame, but the temple has to intervene? Doesn''t that mean bowing to them? " "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. The Council naturally has its own consideration. We just need to do our work well." In front of him, another diplomat, who was older in grade, closed his eyes and looked like he was wandering in the sky. "Besides, what is the eye of order? I see five of them, but none of them are human? " "It''s an organization of the temple." The diplomat took a look at his entourage and decided to make up his lessons. "The eye of order is responsible for determining order and chaos, which are order camps and which are chaos camps. They make decisions and report them to the temple. Then the temple will confirm the information and come to a conclusion. This time, we failed to encircle Warcraft. They came here to investigate and confirm the positions of both sides. If it is confirmed that our country of flame is really fighting to protect order and eliminate chaos, then the temple will lend us a helping hand. " "Does it need to be examined?" Hearing this, Xiao Nianqing suddenly snorted. "Warcraft must be the evil chaos camp. They killed so many of our soldiers cruelly. Isn''t it chaos? And, my Lord, you see, in this list, except for one human, other people are either dwarfs or elves, and even orcs and vampires? What a mess! I think they would like us to have bad luck earlier! " Unlike the land of the holy religion, the land of the flame is mostly human because its forefathers were mostly exiled criminals. There are basically no other races, only some barbarians in the frontier wilderness. Because of this, the land of the flame has always been blind to those non-human beings Of course, the dragon clan is another matter. "All right." The diplomat opened his eyes and glanced at him. "How do you say it''s from the foreign affairs department, so be careful. Look, they''re coming..." Just then, in front of the crowd, the flying boat emerged from the clouds and began to land slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Although the relationship between the two countries is not very good, when the two sides meet, the diplomats still show a professional smile. "Welcome to the land of freedom - Van Riel! Gentlemen He stepped forward with great strides, opened his arms, and said aloud to bishop Carl and his party who came down from the flying boat. When he saw the diplomat, bishop Carl also walked past with a smile. "May the goddess protect you, the people of order." Both sides looked at each other with a smile, and then they shook hands. "Then, please come with me. We''ve got your houses ready..." "No more." Bishop Karl shook his head and interrupted the diplomat. "Our temple attaches great importance to the report submitted by the Council of van Riel. If we can, we would like to go to the front first..." Hearing bishop Karl''s words, the diplomat''s brow was slightly raised, and then the smile on his face became eager again. "Of course, of course, you are always proud of keeping order. I can understand that, but it may be a waste of time to go to the front line now All in all, please follow me As he said this, the diplomat turned his head and led the crowd to the outside. They soon left the airport, but before long, bishop Carl and others found that the road in front of them had been blocked - the reason was very simple, because in the streets and squares, there were people everywhere, holding candles and flowers in their hands, it seemed that they were doing something. At this time, the diplomat whispered a few words to his attendant, and then showed a sorry smile to the people in front of him. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m afraid we can only walk before we leave the square. The road here has been closed. We''ll send someone to prepare the transportation on the other side." "What are you doing, please?" Looking at the people in front of him, bishop Carl asked. "It seems that they are praying?" "Oh, it''s not a prayer, sir." The smile of foreign diplomats has not changed at all. It is completely professional. "This is mourning In the previous battle with those evil Warcraft, the families of those soldiers who died in the war are mourning for them, hoping that their souls can get eternal rest Speaking of this, the diplomat sighed softly. "It''s a heavy blow for us, van Riel, and that''s why we hope to get the support of the temple." I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At the moment, the voice of the diplomat became louder and attracted the attention of many people around. "We all live in this world, so we should support each other, shouldn''t we? Your eminence? These evil Warcraft are the enemies of all creatures, we must destroy them! Only in this way can we be worthy of our heroes who died in the war! " At the moment, more and more people came here and looked at bishop Carl and his party curiously. The Bishop''s robes they were wearing were too conspicuous. After all, no one would dress like this in Van Riel. "Grandfather..." At this time, a child with a candle came out of the crowd and looked at the diplomat with red eyes. "Are they, as they say, from the land of the holy church? Will they help us eliminate those monsters? " "Oh, I''m afraid I can''t answer that question, son." Looking at the child in front of him, the diplomat showed a wry smile, and then he looked at bishop Carl embarrassed. And the child, too, looked at bishop Carl. "Grandfather, will you help us eliminate those monsters? Will you avenge my father? " Hearing the child''s inquiry, Carl reached out and gently touched each other''s small head. "Children, we are all the people of order. As long as we want to protect order, we will not refuse." After listening to bishop Carl''s reply, the child blinked his red and swollen eyes, as if he didn''t know what to say, while bishop Carl nodded with a smile and went on. Seeing bishop Carl''s reaction, the expression on the diplomat''s face didn''t change at all. He just took a few followers in front, while bishop Carl and his party followed. After that, both sides didn''t speak, so they walked out of the mourning square in silence. On the street, the carriage was ready to meet them. "Please get in the car." Looking at bishop Karl and others, the diplomat whispered. "Next, we''ll go to the front, where you''ll get everything you want to know." "Then, I''ll trouble you." Nodding at the diplomat, they got into the carriage. Then bishop Carl closed his eyes. Soon, the voice of the dwarf bishop was heard in his mind.Do you see it? These guys are really good at acting They are eager to tie us to the chariot This is obviously not normal) the voice of the fairy bishop is still calm, but there is a trace in his tone. In this regard, other people also nodded. They were not blind. Of course, they knew what was going on in the land of fire. Maybe the mourning ceremony was true, and the people gathered in the square were the families of the dead soldiers. But it was no accident that van Riel put the ceremony place here As for what they were thinking, the people present also knew it. However What the hell are they trying to do with their eagerness The orc protagonist touched his smooth big bald head and frowned. (because of the relationship between the temple and the kingdom of fire, they are so eager. What''s the problem (in any case, we are the eyes of order) bishop Karl did not answer this question. He opened his eyes and looked at the wilderness of the car window. (there is only one thing we have to do to determine whether those Warcraft are enemies of order. If they are enemies of order, no matter what the kingdom of fire wants to do, we can''t let Huh Speaking of this, bishop Karl was stunned for a moment, and then he sat up suddenly. "Do you feel it?" There was no need for bishop Carl to say anything more. At the moment, other people were also surprised. The fairy bishop closed his eyes, felt carefully for a moment, and then nodded. "The force of order is very stable There is no sign of weakness "What the hell is going on?" At this moment, people are more and more confused. They are now heading to the frontier of the kingdom of fire. According to the truth, this should be a place where the power of order is quite unstable. But what people can''t imagine is that the power of order here is extremely stable, and they can''t feel the decline and fluctuation of any order boundary at all! What''s going on here? With doubts, bishop Carl and his party came to the frontier fortress of the land of fire. Here, they finally saw the insects on the other side of the unexplored land through the crystal ball! "Hiss --!" When the five bishops saw the image projected on the screen in front of them, they almost couldn''t help taking a breath. In the image, countless jumpers are wandering around the whole wilderness, and the surrounding area is full of horrible looking spine needle reptiles and spore reptiles. In addition, the anti hidden eye demons and various nest steeples are swinging in the air, and the fungus blanket looks like crimson flesh and blood. It''s a scene of chaos. If you don''t know, they believe in hell!! "After the total annihilation of the expeditionary army, these terrible demons appeared in the border area." At the moment, the fortress commander also said to the five bishops with a sad face. "There are hundreds of thousands of them Maybe even more! What''s more, we have almost no way to fight these Warcraft. They will attack underground and have long-range firepower. What''s more, these Warcraft are not afraid of death. Unless they are all killed, they will never retreat... " Said here, the commander also sighed. "There''s nothing we can do." Looking at this scene, bishop Carl was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the other four bishops and nodded. "Please let''s talk to the survivors and the people who first came into contact with these We need more detailed information. " "Of course, no problem." For bishop Carl''s request, the kingdom of fire is also extremely cooperative. Soon, the survivors who were attacked by the insect swarm appeared in front of the public and began to tell their stories with lingering fear. Those insects came out of the ground all of a sudden!! They have never shown this characteristic before! Those damned monsters are as cunning as the devil! They paralyzed us on purpose, damn it! Damn it Are you sure you didn''t rush into their habitat or something? " Looking at the crazy mage in front of him, the dwarf bishop asked, and the mage glared at him. "How is that possible? We were not attacked as soon as we went in! When those monsters attacked us, our army had gone deep into the hinterland. I was at the end of the team. They surrounded us and completely cut off our contact with the Chinese Army! Then they launched a fierce attack on us! We didn''t have any support. At that time, if I didn''t run, I would be dead! Those cunning monsters! damn! Damn it As he said this, the mage tore his hair and showed a painful expression."They''re all dead, they''re all dead...!" I was the first to lead the team to the undeveloped land. " The sheriff sat listlessly in his chair, looking at his hands. "I can''t forget my contact with those monsters at that time Those terrible monsters, they killed my men, my followers... " "You lie." But at this time, the orc bishop suddenly patted the desk. He stared at the sheriff, his holy light shining brightly. "In front of the goddess of order, you should keep in awe and don''t cheat us with lies!" Perhaps frightened by the roar of the orc bishop, the sheriff was also startled, and he nodded hastily. "Yes, I''m sorry. Maybe I remember wrong Let me see By the way, at that time, I was competing with the Tiedun family to see who would enter the uncultivated land first, and then my horse suddenly stopped, as if I was frightened and fell off my horse Yes, yes, I wanted to see what happened, and at that moment, I felt someone patting me on the shoulder... " Speaking of this, the sheriff seemed to recall the scene and became pale. "I thought it was the bastards of the Tiedun family at first, but when I turned my head God, I really don''t want to recall that terrible monster any more! I thought I was going to be eaten by it "But you''re sitting here, not eaten." Whispered the bishop of man. "So what happened?" "Well To be honest, I''m not sure, but I think they seem to be warning. " "Warning?" "Yes." The sheriff nodded. "At that time, I immediately withdrew with my men, and after we withdrew from the undeveloped land The monsters left. " "None of you were hurt?" No Hearing this, bishop Carl frowned, and then he looked at his colleagues again. Sure enough, their expressions became more and more serious. It seems that things are not as simple as the kingdom of fire said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 "What?" Looking at the bishops in front of him, the fortress commander''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you going to meet those monsters?" "That''s right." Bishop Carl nodded. "The information we have collected is not enough, so we need more information. I think the best way is to meet and talk with each other." "Talks But they are Warcraft "It''s up to you whether they are Warcraft or not." The fairy Bishop said faintly. "At least in terms of the intelligence we''ve collected so far, it''s clear that those creatures have extraordinary intelligence, and we may be able to communicate with each other." "But But... " Hearing this, the commander had no idea. He snorted for a long time, but he could not say anything. This is also very normal. For a long time, the kingdom of fire has regarded those monsters as low-level Warcraft, and never thought that they would have any extraordinary wisdom. Now, listen to these people Can the other party communicate? I''m kidding. If we can communicate, do our 50000 soldiers die in vain? But bishop Carl, they obviously don''t care about the fortress commander''s thoughts. They just tell each other their decision, and then they turn around and leave, leaving the fortress commander tangled there. "What to do? My lord The commander''s entourage asked in a low voice, looking at the figure of bishop Karl and his party. "Shall we seal off the fortress and keep them out of the city?" "No, let them go. I''ll see what tricks they''ll play Send someone to stare all the way. Don''t get too close. " "Yes." Hearing the commander''s reply, the attendant nodded, and then he asked in doubt. "That..." Sir, do you really believe that those Warcraft can communicate? " "How could it be?" In the face of the attendant''s inquiry, the commander snorted scornfully. "Although they are a little cunning, they are still just monsters! World of Warcraft! How is it possible to understand communication? I''m sure those guys were swallowed by Warcraft in the past! Hum, but it''s none of our business! Those people in the holy land are lame when they worship God all day long. There is no wisdom in such a low level Warcraft! Remember, no matter how cunning they are, they are just beasts "Yes Bishop Karl certainly understood what the people of the land of fire were thinking, but in his view, the situation was obviously not so simple. "According to our investigation, this undeveloped land has always been shrouded in chaos, which is consistent with the information of the temple." The orc bishop looked ahead, serious. "However, just a month ago, the fog suddenly cleared away, and then the people of the kingdom of fire began to explore the undeveloped land, although they met those Biology. " "I''ve asked the local people that they''ve never seen anything like Warcraft before." Said the dwarf bishop, touching his well kept beard again. "These creatures appear after the fog of chaos has dissipated. What do you think?" "At present, everything is just conjecture. As the eye of order, we need to speak with evidence." The fairy bishop took a deep breath and then looked up. "In the name of order, I hope everything goes well for us." And now, they''re at the top of the hill. "Goddess on..." Looking at the uncultivated land not far below, even the human bishop could not help but open his eyes and mutter to himself. Although they have seen these creatures through the crystal ball before, when they really appear in front of their eyes, it still gives people a strange shock. The endless swarm of insects is like a sea, surging constantly, even mistaking it as a deep purple ocean. Just looking at the dense insects, people can''t help getting goose bumps. Let alone The appearance of Zerg is It''s indescribable. "It''s so Too Too much... " Even the bishop of the spirit also opened his eyes, he "too" for a long time, and finally just choked out a "too incredible!" "There are so many of them. What do they depend on for food?" The orc bishop began to care about another problem. "There doesn''t seem to be any food except for them. How do they maintain their existence?" "Maybe the 50000 troops of the kingdom of fire will be enough for them for a while?" The dwarf bishop touched his beard and guessed with a smile, while bishop Carl shook his head."There are tens of thousands of things we see here, even if each one is not enough for them to eat Well Said here, people looked at each other, the heart can not help but some worry. As the eyes of order, their first task is to judge whether the other party is an order creature, and the second is to judge whether it is harmful enough. In the previous visit to the kingdom of fire, the bishops found that these creatures did not show the general sense of Warcraft, on the contrary, they clearly showed some characteristics of intelligent order creatures. The reason why they come here is to verify their own guess and make an assessment of the harmfulness of each other. After all, demons and psychics are creatures of order. However, it is obviously impossible for the temple to divide them into friendly camps. "I have to admit that if I didn''t feel the devil''s breath from these creatures, I really thought it was an army of demons invading the earth''s surface." The human bishop also looked at the insects in front of him with a complicated look. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "I''ve been through bloody battles, and believe me, demons are not as ugly as they are." The orc bishop patted the human bishop on the shoulder, then strode down the hill. And the other four followed, slowly approaching the Zerg territory. "Hiss --!" Aware of the crowd''s approach, immediately dozens of jumpers came from behind. They hovered in front of the mushroom blanket and roared at the crowd like a demonstration. But seeing this scene, the bishops were relieved. What they were most worried about at the beginning Creatures fight when they don''t agree, but now it seems that the other side still has the ability to distinguish. "We have no hostility!" The bishop of the spirit stepped forward, stretched out his hands, opened them to both sides, and cried out. "We want to talk to you!! We''re here for a friendly purpose! " The jumpers looked at them, then didn''t speak, just looked at each other and seemed quite calm. Of course, if they knew about the ongoing conversation in the swarm network, they might not think so. "Tall?" "Short?" "Two feet?" "There''s no transformational value, lower organisms." Well, we should be glad that we don''t know the language. After a while, the crowd saw a king bug flying slowly from the rear. When they thought that the other party was going to communicate with them, they saw the king bug flying to their heads, then stretched out his tentacles and wound around the crowd. What is this?! Looking at the tentacles wrapped around him, everyone was surprised. The orc bishop instinctively grasped the nail hammer and stared at the king bug nervously. However, the other side was completely unmoved. They just rolled the tentacles around bishop Carl and others. Then, they saw that the abdominal cavity under the king bug slowly opened "Hey, it''s not really going to eat us." Now the bishop of the dwarves is not calm. "Calm down! If they were going to eat us, they wouldn''t do that! Let''s wait and see! " Bishop Carl stopped his colleagues'' behavior in a hurry. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the open abdominal cavity of the king worm. Then he saw the tentacles of the people retracting inward Then they were thrown directly into the abdomen. "Here, what is this?" The whole abdominal cavity is extremely huge, covered with layers of mucus, and the people who were thrown up suddenly are stained with a face, which makes the dwarf bishop can''t help but cry, even the elf bishop frowned. But he quickly cast a magic, identified it, and then relieved. "Fortunately, it''s not poisonous." "You say, this What are you going to do with us? " Looking at the surrounding flesh and blood walls, the orc''s tone also began to become tense. At that moment, they felt the worm move slightly, and then immediately began to move. "They are going to communicate with us Or take us as prisoners? " "Anyway..." Looking around, bishop Carl sighed. "We can only pray for the goddess now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Under the transportation of Wang Chong, bishop Carl and his party spent dozens of minutes in the insect territory. With the abdominal cavity opened again, the tentacles rolled up bishop Karl and others again, and then put them back on the ground. It was not until they stepped on the ground that the dwarf bishop was relieved. "Blessed by the goddess, it''s landing." "It seems that''s what these creatures use to transport members." Looking at the king bug floating slowly like a hot-air balloon above his head, the fairy Bishop''s expression is also very wonderful. "To tell you the truth, this group of people really makes me feel It''s quite unique. " "This is not the time to say that." Bishop Carl interrupted their feelings and looked around nervously. He saw that they were the center, and there were jumping insects, snakes, cockroaches, and all kinds of insect groups everywhere. They surrounded the five people. They stared at the uninvited guests coldly and made a low hiss from time to time. "They don''t look very friendly." The orc bishop put his hand on the hammer again, but soon he gave up With so many Zerg units, he can''t even resist And at this time, a hoarse voice sounded. Ah It''s you again Bipedal... " With this sound, people saw the insects in front of them separated quietly. Then, a mother worm came out of it. It was the chief queen worm of founder, Milun. Seeing Milun in front of us, everyone was relieved, although Milun was also a Zerg strictly speaking. But just as "beauty needs green leaves to set off" in Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance, seeing a long creature that is relatively in line with human aesthetics in such a group of monsters that look even more strange than the devil really makes people feel more relaxed. "Hello..." Bishop Carl stepped forward and saluted respectfully. "My name is Carl. I''m a cardinal from the holy land. In fact, we know that in the former world, you fought here..." "Those stupid bipedals..." Milun chuckled. "If they ignore the warning and invade the territory of our swarm, they will only become prey to the swarm! Humble and stupid bipedals, that''s what they deserve Hearing this, the bishop of man frowned a little, while the others looked as usual. Bishop Carr was also very calm and went on. "Well, we want to do some investigation on this matter I heard that before the invasion, the swarm had issued a warning? " "That''s right." Milun snorted, and with her movements, the tentacles behind her began to wave. "We tried to drive the bipedals out of our territory, but they didn''t listen to our advice. They still tried to invade the territory, and even attacked the insects! In this case, those bipedal beasts are our enemies. For us, any enemy who dares to invade the insect territory will be destroyed! " When they heard this, bishop Carl and others looked at each other. It was obvious that the land of fire thought that it was uninhabited, but in fact, other people''s swarms had occupied the territory first. The kingdom of fire takes the swarm as a chaotic Warcraft and attacks it. For the country of fire, it''s natural to destroy Warcraft and occupy the unexplored land. For the swarm, these intruders are the enemies. Both sides are right. After all, it is impossible for the kingdom of fire to think that such monsters have wisdom. For the swarm of insects, those "two legged animals" are savage and stupid. If they don''t understand their own meaning, they will die Thinking about this, the five bishops were silent for a long time. What do you call this "So this one..." Looking at the insect mother in front of him, Carl thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to call it, so he just mixed up. When we came here, we saw a lot of... In the border area They are... " "They will guard the territory of our swarm. If those bipedals dare to die again, then we will completely exterminate them!" Speaking of this, Milun''s eyes widened. "The supreme swarm can''t be provoked! If those low stupid bipedal creatures dare to invade the swarm territory again, we will destroy them completely Hearing this, the five bishops were all surprised. After a conversation with Milun, they had some knowledge of the so-called swarm. They''re not particularly evil, but they''re not so good. But for now, this "swarm" has eliminated the fog of chaos, and it is certain to turn this chaotic place into a territory of order.Not only that, but also the bishops can feel the power of stability and purity in the carpet of flesh and blood they are stepping on. Although this force is not big when viewed alone, it completely suppresses the erosion and counterattack of chaos force when combined with the fungus blanket spreading all over the wilderness. Even in time, the chaos force on the wilderness will be completely purified! Although the Zerg are It''s indescribable, but their contributions to maintaining order and expelling chaos are real. Of course, the five bishops will not give the insects a badge to praise them for maintaining social peace or anything. They all come from different races. Naturally, they know that the civilizations, views and tendencies of each race are very different. Moreover, if they were to issue badges, they would take the insects as their subordinates They are obviously a very proud group in terms of their words and deeds. In this case, it is very irrational to provoke them rashly. More importantly Thinking of this, bishop Carl glanced around at the dense, invisible swarm of insects. They also have enough power to defend their own interests. "But The land of fire The group that attacked you before also has a very strong power Bishop Karl still intends to persuade both sides to stop fighting, if it''s just a simple war, but listen to the meaning of the insects, if they are attacked again, they will completely destroy the kingdom of fire?! Although the temple of order takes order as its primary belief, it does not mean that they will have no scruples about life. "If you both fight, even if the swarm wins, it will suffer a lot..." When he heard bishop Carl''s question, Milun gave a calm answer. "Swarms No fear. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Finally, after the investigation, bishop Carl and his party left the land of fire and returned to the holy city. Before they left, although they hoped to reconcile the relationship between the two sides, the kingdom of fire obviously did not intend to reconcile with the Zerg. No matter what bishop Carl said, the official attitude of the kingdom of fire was very clear, that is, the insect group must die!! However, bishop Karl and others had to go back to the holy city. After a few days of closed door meeting, the temple issued a public statement - they openly acknowledged that the insect swarm was a part of order civilization, and called on the two sides to stop the conflict and sit down to have a good talk. As for the statement of the temple, the kingdom of fire is naturally furious. They angrily accuse the temple of deliberately covering up the truth and spreading lies because of the disagreement between the two countries. They even directly claim that they suspect that the monsters have some kind of unclear relationship with the temple (from a certain point of view, they really guessed it right). At the same time, the land of fire also made a lot of public opinion in China, telling the people that the holy land not only would not help, but even they were on the side of those monsters. It also made the relationship between the two countries extremely tense, and even the people of the holy land were expelled and beaten in the land of fire. Naturally, the temple strongly condemned this, but in addition, the two sides did not take any drastic actions. The temple knows very well that although the kingdom of fire is now fierce and looks like "Laozi will go to the insect group tomorrow", in fact, for a long time, it is impossible for the kingdom of fire to send troops to fight against the insect. The reason is very simple. The death of 50000 soldiers is a great loss for the country of fire. The country of wealth can give it money, but no matter how rich the country of wealth is, it can''t make people. The destruction of a legion is not enough to make the country of fire hurt, but it is also enough to make them suffer. Because of this, they would never dare to attack the insects again until the kingdom of fire regained its vitality. Now they are just trying to appease their people and maintain stability. After all, bishop Carl has already told the land of fire about mother worm''s warning. Even if they really despise it on the surface, they will consider the danger of this warning on the back. Of course, if the kingdom of fire had to die, there was nothing the temple could do. After all, there is an endless sea between the two sides. It''s beyond our reach. However, the contradiction between the flame Kingdom and the holy Kingdom has not affected Fang Zheng. He has already drawn a red line for the flame kingdom through Milun. Don''t say it''s not in advance. Anyway, you can do it yourself. After putting down his words, founder no longer pays attention to the movement of the kingdom of fire. He has told Milun and lulana that once they are attacked by the kingdom of fire again, the insects can "move freely". What does this really mean Well, it''s good to understand the spirit. Now, Fang Zheng is sitting in front of his desk, curiously fiddling with a square crystal cube. In the crystal cube, there is a little thing that looks like a crystal condensate. This is part of the "that thing" that Fang Zheng collected in the deep-sea Lingjing vein before. He learned from the shimun that this thing is not a creature, but a nano machine After that, founder gave this thing to nimfu for investigation, and nimfu lived up to the expectations of the public. It didn''t take much time to give the investigation results. "So You said these nano machines Is it part of something? " "Part of the wreck, to be exact, master." "It looks like something alive..." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng recalled the scene when he was incarnated in masayle and dived into the deep sea. He couldn''t help sighing. "Depending on the situation, there are countless ways to combine nanomachines." Speaking of this, NIMF spread out her hands. "In fact, master, the bodies of your mental models of sea fog are also composed of nano machines, because the combination of nano machines well simulates the whole process of human activities, so they look no different from human beings." "So it is..." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng couldn''t help twitching his mouth. That is to say, her shipmate is a robot in a strict sense? but what''s as like as two peas, it seems that human beings are completely different from what they are. The skin''s touch and body temperature are no different from human beings. Even the privacy parts are the same. Huh? How did Fang Zheng know? Well This will start from the exchange activities of that pit father in the blue world Because what was needed at that time was the girl''s intimate underwear as the exchange material, Fang Zheng had no choice but to use the time to "refresh and plunder the material". Of course, in this process, he would inevitably see some It''s all the mistakes I made when I was young But think about it carefully, since it''s a robot, it shouldn''t be a crime.Well, it must be! Founder gave his logic a satisfactory tick, and then back to the theme. "Well, this nano machine What was it originally for? " "I don''t know, master." NIMF shook her head. "In fact, the reason why these nanomachines are what they are now is that they lose their core, so they can''t maintain their stable shape." "But, in the veins of the sea, didn''t they attack me?" "That''s the automatic command triggered by the stimulation of the nano machine. At least for the moment, this kind of nano machine should be a part of some kind of creation with self-defense function, which is made with the Spirit Crystal as the energy core But the information is limited, and that''s all I can get. " "So Is there any way we can use it? " "I''m sorry Master This time, NIMF rarely showed a depressed expression. "If I have more advanced equipment on hand, maybe I can use it, but..." "There''s no way." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. It''s hard to make a living without rice. The Xingling technology in Fang Zheng''s hand is all exchanged things, and it''s not the right way with nimfu''s sinapus technology. Among the worlds that Founder travels through, the most advanced are the matrix and the monster world of robots. However, the technological level of these two worlds is lower than that of sinapus. Founder can''t bring back any good things that nimff can use "Titer Titer.... " At this time, suddenly, an alarm came from founder''s ear, and then a message box popped up in front of Founder''s system. [assistance task trigger] [please click to start assistance task] [Limited requirement: 3 initial members, Department of science and technology] [Note: you have received a distress signal from the deep universe. The signal transmitter is waiting for help urgently. They are going to face an irresistible and powerful enemy. Are you willing to fight for the life of that universe Fight for luck? (reward will be given randomly according to the rating for successful task, and the copy will be closed if the task fails)] seeing the system information in front of him, Fang Zheng is stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly stands up. The fate of the universe!? Does it mean that the background of the copy I''m going to this time is in space?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Fang Zheng is quite serious about this assistance task. After all, from the perspective of mission tips, the background of this time is the universe, so the warships under his command will naturally have a place to play. However, what bothers Fang Zheng is that only three people are allowed to enter the world, so in terms of personnel It''s time to make a good choice. Since it''s a science fiction world, NIMF Angel naturally wants to bring it. After all, sinapps black technology is the best in the world. At least there are so many people in the world who don''t see what the angel can''t do. Next, the sea fog warship must also bring it. Otherwise, do you want to go to the universe by swimming freestyle? So Fang Zheng thought about it and finally decided to take Iona with him. Although the little guy is not a battleship now, it''s just right. After all, Fang Zheng of battleship or something can wait there to see the situation and open the dimensional door. Who knows where they will come from? It''s not convenient if they are too big. As for the last one It''s a headache. Because it''s a science fiction world, like the previous matrix, basically all the mysterious side abilities are forbidden to enter, so the crazy three four series is nothing Speaking of sisinai, after he came to Tiandao palace, he mingled with Xiashi every day. He was similar in age and had a good time. Moreover, with sisinai''s character, he was not willing to fight in the world. Fangzheng didn''t plan to let her take any more risks. And crazy three Now it''s completely turned into a nanny. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng didn''t find that crazy three had so many black histories, such as crazy three nurses, crazy three middle school students, crazy three Goths and crazy three dead mansions Oh, by the way, recently, with the appearance of zombie idols from saga, she even got another idol crazy three to fight with each other in the challenge arena Considering that these parts are the reappearance of Kuang San''s past in the time axis, sometimes Fang Zheng really wants to catch Kuang San and ask, what were you doing in the Elven world in those decades? Don''t you mean revenge on the original elves? I think you had a good time By the way, crazy three reflected in every day addicted to sucking cats can not extricate themselves, founder''s little kitten has been completely crazy three take away as their own pet. In fact, considering the space war, atalante and black are good choices. However, Yingling, which is unscientific in any way, is not expected to enter the science fiction world. In the same way, heikati and Tillia were naturally excluded. That''s how it works out Fang Zheng helplessly found that the only thing he could take with him was nimfu and those little girls? There are still ten days left for this pool to cool down Come on, NIMF. NIMF. After thinking about it, Fang Zheng finally didn''t bring those little girls back to the universe. After all, they just came back from the biochemical world. Although they didn''t react to it on the surface, it''s really bad for them to fight and kill with zombies for so long. So Fang Zheng decided to give them a big holiday, so he won''t take them. "All right, ready!" Looking at the screen in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he reached out and opened the system interface. [countdown to aid task: 12:25] [start aid task? "on!" With Founder''s voice falling, a portal appeared in front of Iona''s warship soon, and then yongmie class started slowly, and entered the portal. At the same time, the system interface in front of Founder changed again. [assistance task start] [confirmed entry number: 3] [start Countdown: 10, 9, 8 3 Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. It''s true that there are exactly three of them, but the problem is that the dimensional mage himself is not included in the limited number list? So there''s another one here? Who''s on the boat? However, we haven''t yet made clear what''s going on. We can see that yongmie level is like being absorbed, and it rushes into the portal instantly. Countless light spots emerge from the window and turn into light beams. They fly through both sides of the porthole. Just a few seconds later, Fang Zheng saw that the scenery outside the window suddenly changed. The immortal class passed through the dimensional channel, and the next moment appeared in the infinite space. "This is our destination?" Fang Zheng glanced out of the window, then shook his head. At this moment, she suddenly opened her mouth. "Distress signal received Over there With Iona''s voice, the screen in front of Founder''s eyes quickly locked an area, and then zoomed in. Soon, founder saw a warship quietly floating in space. It seemed that it had lost its power. That''s the rescue ship? It looks like it was made by human beings. "Approach immediately, prepare for rescue...""Report to the master!" But Fang Zheng''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Suddenly, nimfu''s face changes. "Abnormal signal response..." There are UFOs! " "Drop --!" At this time, the warning sound sounded, and then Fang Zheng immediately saw three small red squares on the screen in front of him. They were bypassing the human spaceship and flying towards their own direction. Unlike the former warship that looked like human, how the three warships make complaints about how they look like alien products, they are all dark purple, and the alien looks like a bat. But what Fang wants to tuck is that there are two rabbit like big front teeth on these ships'' heads. What is this? Do bats fit into rays and rabbits? "Radar response detected, we''re locked in!" With nimfu''s words, Fang Zheng saw the warships on the opposite side suddenly shining. At the next moment, a group of shells shot out from those strange warships and hit the yongmie class warships, blooming with dazzling light! However In the face of the enemy''s attack, there was no movement. "Iona? What''s the damage? " "Only 1% has Armor Repair started." Iona shook her head in silence. "It''s hard for the other side''s firepower to break through our defense." "That''s good. Get ready to do it!" Hearing the answer from Iona, Fang Zheng suddenly became angry. He was joking. I just came here and didn''t know what was going on. You just fired? So you are the enemy! "Attack "Yes! Start targeting, Archon drone, Berserker drone, Infiltrator drone launch! Prepare to neutralize energy, disturb enemies and entangle beams! " With Iona''s command, thirty-six UAVs are flying out of the yongmie class warships. At the same time, with the sound of "Diudiu", Iona also starts to lock the three enemy warships in the screen. At the moment, the UAV group has rushed into the enemy fleet. They circle around the three warships at high speed, and the stagnant beams shoot out from the UAVs and hit the alien warships. Soon, the speed of these alien warships begins to slow down, and even their brilliance begins to flicker. Under the disturbance, these warships were obviously unable to lock Iona again. They fired several more shells, but all missed. NIMF, can you control those ships? Like iron blood? " Looking at the distant alien warship, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then asked. Nimff, on the other hand, closed her eyes, felt for a moment, then shook her head. "The technology level of this race is much higher than that of iron blood, and they use completely different encrypted networks. I think intrusion will take a long time..." "It''s higher than iron blood level..." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng could not help pondering for a moment. Indeed, from the appearance, the appearance of these spaceships is more "science fiction", while the iron warships To be honest, there is a kind of local style in the urban-rural fringe. Forget it, no matter how high it is, it can''t be higher than the sea fog in my home. The damage is only one percent. It''s a waste of electricity when the armor repair is on! "Do it!" "Yes! Raytheon heavy attack missile ready, launch With Iona''s order, 48 Raytheon heavy attack missiles were launched quickly, and they rushed to the warship in front of them. The enemy warships were obviously aware of Iona''s attack. Soon, fangzheng saw a flash of light on them, and a translucent blue barrier appeared, covering these warships. However At the next moment, Fang Zheng saw these warships flash like a light bulb with unstable power supply. Then he saw the shield outside disappear. At the same time, the three warships also stopped operation completely. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also shook his head. He had got the sea fog warship for such a long time, and he also studied the basic weapons and equipment here. Iona just released three kinds of UAVs: heavy entanglement, energy neutralization and sabotage. Among them, entanglement has no chance to slow down the opponent''s speed and prevent him from escaping. The energy neutralizing UAV will neutralize and accelerate the consumption of the other party''s energy, and the cable breaking will interfere with the enemy''s locking. Originally These three warships can support for a while, but they kill and activate the shield Don''t you use energy as a shield? It''s like a mobile phone with only one percent of its power. You have to turn it on to play online games. The next moment, you have to turn it off. Under the gaze of founder, forty-eight missiles blasted directly on the three warships. With the sound of explosion and sparkle, just in the blink of an eye, the three warships that were still fierce just now turned into fireworks in space "Hoo..." I don''t think it''s very powerfulLooking at the three gradually dissipated fireworks, Fang Zheng was relieved. "Iona, send a salvage drone to see if we can find something good from the wreckage. Let''s get close to the ship and get the guy out! After destroying the three warships, yongmie class started again and slowly approached the warship. Until then, Fang Zheng found that the appearance of the warship was really tragic. He had not found it before when he looked from the back. Now when he went around to the side, Fang Zheng found that the warship had only half of its hull, which looked like it had been cut off by something. "Tut Tut, can this live?" Looking at the tragic situation of the warship in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling. Meanwhile, Iona nodded. "The distress signal has been confirmed." As she spoke, Iona waved her hand, and soon a mechanical electronic sound sounded from the horn. "Help! cry for help! cry for help! This is unscffg201 heading for dawn, requesting immediate evacuation. There are survivors on board. Priority boarding code is v05-3-s0117... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 This warship is not small. Iona controls the immortal class and slowly stops in the direction of the gap behind. "Well, then I''ll go and see..." Said here, founder subconsciously tidy clothes, then he suddenly a Leng, thought of a very important problem. What should I wear? The conscience of heaven and earth, Fang Zheng, has gone through so many worlds. As a result, he suddenly found that This is really a problem for myself! Of course, this is not to say that the vacuum universe outside will do harm to founder. After all, the Zerg are all human beings, which is not a problem for founder. But now he''s human. Who do you see wearing a dress to go on a spacewalk without a helmet? If this is seen by the survivors, everyone will suspect that he is not human! Forget it After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Zheng also gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. Then the flame suddenly rose from him and turned into the armor of the French undead Well, although it doesn''t look reliable, at least At least better than a dress. "I''ll go and see what''s going on, NIMF. Collect the information on this warship, Iona. Keep an eye on the surroundings. Report to me if you find anything unusual." Although it seems very safe here at the moment, the three warships of unknown origin just now have made Fang Zheng find that this place is obviously not a paradise. It''s hard to figure out what alien races humans are fighting with If so, then I have to be careful. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to snap his fingers. The next moment, he disappeared from the immortal class and appeared on the deck of the damaged warship. At present, the whole warship is in the condition of no gravity, but of course, it''s not difficult for Fangzheng. He just cast a gravity spell on himself and stabilized his body. Then Fang Zheng raised his head and glanced around. Although we don''t know what the core of the warship is, at least so far, it still has energy. Even in the damaged corridor, founder can see a little light. However, because of the vacuum, there was no sound at all, which made the warship full of some strange atmosphere. Fang Zheng walked into the corridor, then raised his personal terminal against the wall and took a self portrait. It''s out of tune Looking at the future corridor full of metal texture, the knight in white armor and Cape, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. It seems that after going back this time, I have to make a set of combat armor. At least you have a card to wear out in the universe. Now What''s the matter! Fortunately, there are personal terminals made by little angels that can be used to pull technological value, otherwise founder would be ashamed to death. Sure enough, magic alone is not enough. After this mission is completed, we must open a science and technology tree after we go back!! Secretly made up his mind, Fang Zheng also hurried to the depth of the corridor. When passing by the ship, NIMF had scanned the whole ship and soon found the source of the distress signal. According to the sign above, the person was obviously frozen and waiting for rescue. Fang Zheng was relieved to get the news. To tell the truth, he was worried that he would get on the boat by himself, and then there was no life reaction inside There are a lot of space ghost movies!! But What kind of world is this? Fang Zheng took a look at the name of the ship on the corridor wall, which was called "sailing to dawn". However, he couldn''t think of any clue about the ship for a long time. Of course, in fact, most people seldom care about this when they watch movies. For example, who can remember the name of the freighter that lady Ripley first drove in alien? Anyway, Fang Zheng doesn''t remember. It''s like What was that? Whatever. "Master." At this time, nimfu''s voice sounded in founder''s ear. "What''s the matter?" "I''m trying to control the subsystem of the ship, but something''s trying to stop me..." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "We''re in trouble?" "No, I have removed the authority of the other party It''s just that AI seems a little strange. Well, I''ve turned on the gravity control system of the spaceship. " With nimfu''s voice falling, Fang Zheng saw the containers and other messy things floating around him suddenly fall to the ground, and the cloak that was floating behind him like a wing also dropped. "Well, it''s much more comfortable." Looking at the surrounding ground with satisfaction, Fang Zheng stamped his foot. "It seems that there are many good things in the world NIMF, search the system of the whole spaceship and pack all the useful information. " "Yes." After giving the order, Fang Zheng went to the depth of the corridor again. It didn''t take long for him to come to the sleeping cabin at the end of the cabin. Compared with the front, it is relatively complete, at least it seems so.However, the world''s warships are really tough. They are all in two pieces. They can even supply energy for low-temperature freezing And according to the results of NIMF''s search just now, this warship has been floating in the universe for four years While sighing with emotion, founder had no spare time. All the weapons and weapons he saw along the road were waved into his personal space. To tell you the truth, this is the first time founder has seen a real sense of human interstellar civilization. I don''t know where its level is higher than that of iron blood and monster world. Looking at it all the way, Fang Zheng always felt that it was a good thing and wanted to If it wasn''t for the main goal of their mission, Fang Zheng would have taken all the boats in one slap. "Well Freezer compartment This is it... " Looking at the sign in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to open the hatch, and then compared it with the map of the personal terminal. "Well, it''s in here Let''s take this one. " At the end, founder soon saw a frozen warehouse full of frost. From the outside, it should be filled with the people they want to save. But then again Looking at the freezer in front of him, founder couldn''t help thinking. This thing is frozen for you when you go in, so who sent the distress signal? Can''t this man make it before he goes in? "Who are you?" Just as Fang Zheng was daydreaming, suddenly a voice came from his personal terminal. Then Fang Zheng saw a flash of light on a small column next to him, and then a mini man appeared there. "Who are you? What''s your number? Are you here to help? " "Ah? No This one? " In the face of a series of questions from the mini villain, Fang Zheng scratched his head. "I am..." It''s folk people. We received your call for help, so we came Did you send the distress signal? " "That''s right." Then she reaches out her hand, opens a window in the air, and quickly presses the button. Soon, founder saw that the freezer in front of him began to reduce pressure, and the frost on it quickly dispersed. Then, a tall man in green armor appeared in front of him. "Wow, that''s cool!" Looking at the man''s armor in front of him, founder can''t help but sigh. This armor is the symbol of man, iron blood, man! Of course, let''s talk about the shortcomings Why are you painting it green? At this time, I saw the man slowly wake up, he shook his head, it seems not very clear. And see him this appearance, that mini villain is also hastily open mouth to say. "Hey, take your time. You''ve been sleeping for a long time." "Cotana..." The man shook his head when he heard the voice of the little man. "Where are we? Why did you wake me up? " "We''re still drifting with dawn, but fortunately, we found help." "Rescue..." At this time, the man raised his head and saw that he was standing outside looking at his founder curiously. He stretched out his hand, pulled a manual switch of the freezer, and then the door opened. The man walked out with great strides. He came to the founder, looked at him carefully, and then nodded. "I''m super soldier s117 of dawn. Thank you for your help." "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." Looking at the 117 in front of him, Fang Zheng is also in a mixed mood. The armor is too handsome, at least much more handsome than his own body "All in all, let''s get out of here first, and then..." However, Fang Zheng''s words had not been finished. Suddenly, a burst of orange light flashed along the cabin, and the whole ship trembled slightly. What''s the matter? What''s the situation? Looking at this sudden abnormal scene, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and at this time, the voice of Iona appeared in his mind. "Commander! The planet is activated. It''s scanning us! " Scanning? What scan? " "It''s the planet in front of this ship. It''s man-made! Just now, there was a light beam in the center of it, scanning us We don''t know what''s going on, commander. Please leave the ship at once! " "I see." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the report from Iona. Then he looked at the super soldier beside him. Before, he didn''t notice that there was a man-made planet beside him, but now, just when he released the man, the planet suddenly started?Is there any connection between the two? Thinking of this, founder also said quickly. "There''s some trouble. In a word, let''s get out of here quickly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Although I don''t know what happened, Fang Zheng mostly guessed that this is probably the "protagonist" of the world, otherwise it would not be so coincidental that as soon as he woke up, the ghost planet began to scan. So Fang Zheng left the abandoned spaceship with the super soldier without saying a word. Just to Fang Zheng''s surprise, before he left, the super soldier took out something that looked like an SD card from the cylinder and inserted it into his helmet It looks like that''s an auxiliary AI? Can this thing still work like this? Although he was puzzled, Fang Zheng didn''t ask much. He just took the super soldier to leave the warship quickly, but in the process, he still heard the dialogue between the super soldier and his AI. "What''s going on, cotana? Who is he? " "There is no information in the system. He introduced himself as a non-governmental figure." "The armor he was wearing looked very Unusual. " "This is not an exoskeleton combat armor similar to Raytheon armor. I heard that some crew members in remote areas will specially refit their spacesuits into some old styles to show their characteristics. He may be one of them. After all, this piece of armor looks like a medieval product of the earth. " Fang Zheng decided to go back and immediately find nimfu to design a suit of armor. Next time, next time, he will never appear in the universe dressed like this!! At the same time, the shaking of the whole hull has become more and more severe, and founder and super soldiers also speed up their pace and rush out of the wreckage at the fastest speed. Then, they soon see the huge, dark steel planet in front of them. "I''m going!" Looking at the huge steel planet in front of him, Fang Zheng was surprised. Before, he focused all his attention on the wreckage, so Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the nearby planet. Until this thing began to shine, founder found that it was actually made of some kind of metal! At the same time, founder also saw that in the center of the man-made planet, there was a circle emitting orange light, and then a ray was emitted from it, shining on the wreckage of the spacecraft where founder and others were, just like a scanner. What the hell is that? "Commander, please board the ship immediately. It''s starting up!" "We''re out, Iona. Come and pick us up at once!" "Yes Soon, the yongmie class appeared quickly and stopped above Fang Zheng and others. Then the cabin door opened and a beam of light came down, drawing people into the cabin. "Get out of here now!" Fang Zheng did not fight back from the transmission, so he immediately gave the order. Although he did not know what it was, Fang Zheng could be sure that the forces of civilization who could build a planet by themselves were not easy to provoke. His task had been completed, and now the 36 stratagem is the best policy! "I understand..." At the moment, Iona''s face is also rare to be serious, and the halos are spreading around her, spinning rapidly. "The micro transition engine starts Ready to leave. " With Iona''s words, yongmie level suddenly increased its speed. However, even so, it seemed to be bound by something. After a short period of progress, it suddenly began to slow down. At the same time, the debris and debris around it seemed to be attracted by something and fell down towards the luminous ring. "We''re trapped in a gravity well, the micro transition engine is out of order We can''t escape. We''re about to fall, commander. " "Klein''s field is open! Shield overload Fang Zheng grasped the back of the chair in front of him, and quickly gave the order, while Iona also nodded. "Understood, Klein force field is fully open, all shields overload activated." But even so, the immortal class was still pulled by the invisible gravity, spinning like a stone into the shining ring. At the next moment, Fang Zheng can only see everything in front of him become extremely fast. The warships of yongmie class are involved in the aura, and then they are heavily thrown out, spinning and falling rapidly in the sky. The scenery in front of us feels like they are involved in a tornado. And Iona''s voice is still counting. "Five seconds to fall, four, three, two, one..." "Boom!! " before Iona''s voice fell, a violent impact suddenly came, which made Fangzheng feel like jumping on a trampoline in a children''s paradise and then landing heavily. Fortunately, he had a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabbed nimfu beside him. Then the power of time suddenly broke out and covered the whole command room. At the moment when the people landed, their movements suddenly began to slow down. The time flow around was quickly relieved, and then they landed on the ground smoothly."Hoo..." Fang Zheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then he looked to the side. "I said that super soldier, are you ok?" It''s OK. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the super soldier nodded and then slowly stood up. "Where are we?" "I don''t know Iona, how are you doing? " "The armor was damaged. Fortunately, it didn''t reach the structure But it will take some time to fix it. " At the same time, founder saw the super warrior pull out his SD card from the back of his head and hold it in his hand. Soon, the mini AI emerged from it. "Check the coordinates, cotana." "Yes, I am..." However, before the AI''s words were finished, her image suddenly shook violently, and then her voice began to become mechanical and full of reverberation. We ask you to give up your family, your childhood and your future... " "Cotana?" Obviously, the super warrior seems to be quite surprised. He looks at the AI in his hand, and the AI shakes twice and then stabilizes again. "What''s the matter with you?" "Sorry..." It''s the impact. I''m fine... " "What? AI damaged? " Founder now also came over and looked curiously at the AI in the super soldier''s hand. "Why don''t I show you my little angel? Her information operation level is the first in the world. It''s no problem to fix your AI. " "No, I don''t need to..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s proposal, the AI seems to be a little flustered. "I''m the military''s encrypted AI, and can''t be parsed by the general public without authorization..." "Well, I''m just making a suggestion." Since the other party refused, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to say anything more, so he had to shrug his shoulders. "So, what are we going to do next?" "What''s the state of the ship?" It will take some time to repair Huh? What''s up? Iona Just as Fang Zheng was talking, Iona suddenly pulled his sleeve, which made Fang Zheng look at her curiously. "We can''t leave the planet now, commander, because we''re trapped in a gravity well, and the jump engine can only be used in space. If we can''t leave the planet''s gravity well, then we can''t leave." "Well..." Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. It seems that their next task is very clear Huh? "Bang, Bang..." At this time, founder suddenly heard the top of the ventilation pipe came the sound of non-stop collision, and the next super soldier also quickly picked up the gun in his hand, watching around warily. At this time "Bang!" All of a sudden, the mesh of the ventilation pipe fell off, and then founder saw a figure darting out of it and pounced on his arms! "Wow Why it is you? Little guy In the face of this sudden attack, Fang Zheng was also startled, but when he came back to himself, he found that it was not other people who came, it was the little fire dragon he raised! Why is she here? Wait The third person identified in the system will not be her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "What is this?" Looking at the little fire dragon in his arms, the super soldier could not help asking, while Fang Zheng touched the head of the little fire dragon and waved to him. "Oh, nothing. This is my little guy. You naughty little guy, how did you get up here?" "Squeak! Squeak Little fire dragon obviously didn''t care about Fang Zheng''s dissatisfaction, but happily stretched out his head to rub his cheek, issued a happy cry. However, Fang Zheng still understood the meaning of little fire dragon. The little guy wanted to play with Fang Zheng, so he secretly followed Fang Zheng on the spaceship, intending to play hide and seek. At that time, Fang Zheng was full of thinking about the new world. He didn''t pay attention to it, let alone the little fire dragon was not a threat, and he would not encounter danger. Therefore, his prediction ability didn''t start, and he was so infiltrated by it coming! "You little rascal..." Holding the little fire dragon''s face, founder didn''t know what to say for a moment. "How naughty After rubbing the fire dragon, Fang Zheng stopped and began to discuss with the super soldier what to do next. "It seems that we have to kill the gravity well, or the spaceship will not be able to fly out even if it is repaired Or can we wait? We''ll take out that gravity well after our ship is repaired? " "Let''s split up." At the moment, the AI made a suggestion. "There are a lot of Star Alliance fleets outside. It''s dangerous to waste too much time. The sergeant and I will destroy the gravity well. You stay here to repair the spacecraft." "Well, that will do." Fang Zheng is not a fool either. From the tone of AI, he hears that the other party seems to want to keep a distance from himself, so he also shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t say much. "Iona, send them down. By the way, keep in touch if you have something to do." Soon, with the beam flashing, the sergeant disappeared on the deck. It was not until the sergeant left that Fang Zheng looked at Iona. "Iona, how long does it take to completely repair it?" "Because the armored maintenance equipment has been destroyed, it may take 48 hours or even longer to recover by itself Of course, if I can get nano materials, maybe it will speed up the repair. " "Nanomaterials Talking about the civilization of the world Is there anything like that in the alien or human spaceship "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Iona nodded. "Those alien civilization spaceships have nano material aggregates that can be used." "All right." Get the confirmation of Yi ona, Fang Zheng is also a wave of hands to summon the dark sword to resist on the shoulder. "Let''s go, rob..." No, it''s time to collect materials! " At the same time, the sergeant and his AI left the ship and went to the other side. On the way, the sergeant asked. "Cotana, why split up?" "I''m sorry, chief, but I always feel There''s something wrong with those people. " "What''s the problem?" "Yes..." Speaking of this, cotana''s voice became serious. "They claim to be ordinary civilians, but the technology used by these people is far beyond our imagination. In fact, before you woke up, chief sergeant, I sensed that someone tried to invade and take over the whole spacecraft system. At that time, I wanted to stop it, but it was easily bypassed by the other party, and even completely locked my authority and scope of action..." "Around you?" The chief sergeant was slightly surprised to hear what kotana said. Although he didn''t know much about this knowledge, he also knew that kotana was the highest level AI of UNSC. Even she was easily bypassed or even countered. What kind of technology level was this? "And The spaceship they are in is also very strange. " As she said that, kotana released the image of immortal death. "Because there is no way to enter the other side''s system, but by visual inspection, we can know that the spacecraft is about 340 meters long, even larger than the CRS class of Xingmeng, but its crew is only three people, and only one of them is responsible for controlling the whole spacecraft. This degree of automation can''t even be achieved by Xingmeng!" "Isn''t it a freighter?" The chief sergeant is not very concerned about this, because there are larger cargo ships in UNSC, which are also operated by AI and single or double persons for long-distance transportation. If so, it is not surprising. "The design of this spaceship doesn''t look like a cargo ship. I''ve never found a similar precedent in the data of any civilian ships. Not only that, there is no similar type of warship. And The technology they use Chief, have you noticed? When they started the protection, they once ordered to start the "Klein force field". However, the shield application of Klein force field, even within UNSC, is only theoretical, and no one can do it! Xingmeng does not have such technology. ""So what do you want to say?" Hearing this, the sergeant''s voice did not change at all. He stopped, took a look at the wreckage of the fallen star alliance warship, and then walked towards it. "I mean, these people are of unknown origin, and they have technology beyond UNSC. They will never be as simple as ordinary people passing by as they say." "Are they rebels?" "I don''t rule out this possibility, but I think it''s less likely. The information shows that the rebels don''t have similar skills, but I suspect they may have something to do with the pioneers." "Oh? How to say it. " The sergeant reached out and picked up a combat rifle from the ruins. Then he quickly changed the bullets as he circled around. At this moment, cotana''s voice is also ringing in his ears. "Because this planet, from the perspective of this planet, obviously has the style of a pioneer. Before dawn had been drifting for four years, it had no reaction before it was captured by the gravity field of this planet. On the contrary, after they arrived, the planet was suddenly activated. What''s more, according to the data of the Star Alliance warship I just intercepted, they have been wandering outside this planet for several years... " "That is to say, they want to come in, but they can''t..." During the conversation between the chief sergeant and kotana, an alien who looks like a jackal suddenly screams, waves his shield and rushes out from the corner. The chief Sergeant goes up directly and hits his shield with a butt of his gun. Soon, the Jackal''s shield is broken, and then the chief Sergeant hits the other side directly. "Yes, but when these people came, the planet was activated. I doubt that they came for the sake of the planet. They just saved us by the way After all, there are no civil transportation routes. How did they get here? Not only that, chief sergeant, but I also found an amazing fact Speaking of this, cotana''s voice became more and more serious. "According to the battle records of this star alliance warship, they had fought with that spaceship before and were destroyed instantly by the other side This is not the level of firepower that UNSC can have at present, even the rebels can''t do it! " This time, cotana''s tone is quite firm, which is normal. Although with the help of super fighters, UNSC can compete with Star Alliance in ground combat. However, in space war, their warships are not rivals at all in terms of firepower, shield and flexibility. Even in the initial encounter, the UNSC warships couldn''t break the shield of the Star Alliance, and finally caused some damage to it through the main gun. On the other hand, since human warships basically rely on armour and resistance, the Star Alliance is one strike at a time. If UNSC and Star Alliance can still open five or five times on the ground, then in space war, they may only open three or seven times Because of this, kotana decided that the spaceship absolutely did not belong to UNSC Not even human! "In any case, we have to get out of here." As he said this, the sergeant pulled the magazine hard, and opposite him, with a roar, a huge ghost faced beast came slowly. "The rest, after that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Like the chief sergeant, founder also plans to explore this planet. After all, the technology here is much higher than that of other worlds, whether it''s human or alien. The so-called thieves don''t go empty, they all come here. Of course, founder won''t go back empty handed. He needs something more or less. So he asked Iona to put the warship away and put it into subspace for automatic repair. Then, under the guidance of nimfu, the group walked towards the alien base they had explored before. On the way, founder also learned about the background and basic situation of the world through the information that nimfu had searched from the warship. According to the records, the governments of all countries on the earth have already united to form the earth coalition government. After that, due to the development of Earth Science, human beings have mastered the technology of long-distance transition, and the colonization of alien systems has officially begun. At the beginning, the alien colonization of mankind was quite smooth. They colonized hundreds of planets, large and small, and the overall development was fairly stable. However They are not the only ones in the universe. In the fertile star, people first met their future enemy, the Star Alliance. At the beginning, the two sides still held the idea of relative peace to communicate with each other. However, the disparity of strength and the recognition of each other between the two sides eventually led to the war. By the way, at the beginning, human beings communicated with Star Alliance through painting and images. Human beings were eager to trade with Star Alliance by showing the richness and products of rich stars. The Star Alliance shows a picture of humans kneeling in front of them and giving them a ball full of golden curves. At first, humans thought they were referring to melon, but later they found that they were referring to the fertility star In the end, the war began. The alliance plundered fengrao star, burned it into glass, and massacred the outer space colony. The power gap between the two sides makes human beings only be able to fight and retreat. Although human beings try every means to delay the Star Alliance and keep them away from the earth, the Star Alliance is still getting closer and closer to the earth. Finally, they arrived at zhiyuanxing, the largest military base outside the earth. Zhiyuanxing also failed to resist the steps of Xingmeng and completely fell into the enemy. At the last moment, the super soldier Fang Zheng met, the cruiser "qiufengzhidun" on which sergeant s117 rode, broke through the encirclement and used long-distance jump to break away from the encirclement of Xingmeng fleet and came to a strange galaxy, where they found a mysterious ring halo Qiufengdun was attacked by the Star Alliance fleet and fell on halo. While the sergeant was on the way to investigate this thing, he accidentally found a terrible alien creature, Hongmo. According to the image extracted from the data by founder, this thing is similar to the Zerg, but different from the Zerg, compared with the Zerg, Hongmo seems to have parasitized the whole evolutionary tree. The combat effectiveness of their bodies is quite general. Basically, they attack the enemy by parasitizing other creatures to mutate them This kind of creature is sealed in halo, which is actually a super weapon. Once activated, it will destroy all intelligent creatures in the whole galaxy, and at the same time let the Hongmo die out completely because of losing the parasite. As the protagonist, the sergeant would not agree with this kind of action, so he finally detonated the mound of autumn wind, destroyed the whole halo, and fled smoothly Well, the end of a Hollywood classic. When the sergeant returned to the earth again, the Star Alliance had launched an attack on the earth. Finally, the Star Alliance opened the gateway to the ark and tried to activate other halos through the ark to destroy everything. At the same time, there were splits and conflicts within the alliance. As the "protagonist", the sergeant once again led a joint fleet composed of alliance and UNSC to rush to the ark and destroy it to organize all this. Then, in order to escape from the destroyed ark, the sergeant took Liming and had a problem when passing through the jump space gate. The portal collapsed and liming was divided into two, so It became the half left by founder. "Tut Tut, this is the plot of a Hollywood hero movie." After reading this document, Fang Zheng can''t help feeling that no matter how you look at it, the sergeant is the classic plot structure of Hollywood. It''s really a pity that the world has been tossed about for so many times and has not been destroyed. It seems that even if he doesn''t come to save him, with his protagonist''s life, I''m afraid he won''t die even if he is trapped for another four years Huh? wait? At this time, founder suddenly thought of a thing. According to this information, this guy first took the Qiufeng pier, and then the Qiufeng pier crashed Then he took the liming, which became two pieces Now he''s on the yongmie class, and Iona falls down Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shivering. It''s not a life boat, is it?! After that, he will take his own boat. Do you want to refuse? What if I fall again? After all, it''s all his boats that are unlucky! "Here we are, master. The base of Xingmeng is in front of us!"Along with nimfu''s words, Fang Zheng also stops. He bends down and looks forward. Unexpectedly, he sees a group of strange looking aliens at the bottom of the hillside, like building fortifications. And not far from them, there was a small transport ship floating. This thing is more useful Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the transport ship carefully. Now there are warships in tiandaogong and combat members in tiandaogong, but there are no qualified means of transportation. As a result, those little girls basically rely on running to fight and charge. Although Xingling also has something similar to combat vehicles, most of those things are for Xingling who is short of arms and legs to join in For a man-machine combination, founder is not so crazy. And the thing used by this race called Xingmeng Well, it seems to be a little interesting. "NIMF, can you invade the Star Alliance''s command network?" "Sorry, master." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, nimfu shook her head. "Xingmeng''s network uses a completely different encryption technology. I need a hardware terminal to completely parse it. If I intrude, it may cause the other party''s vigilance..." "Then let''s play FPS first." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a sniper rifle he had taken from the wreckage of dawn and shook it in his hand. "It''s beautiful..." Tut Tut, the world of science fiction is extraordinary. I''ll take it back to Sima heavy industry to study it and strive for Reverse Engineering But before that, let''s see how powerful it is. " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his sniper rifle and aimed at a member of the Star Alliance who was carrying materials in the distance, pulling the trigger. "Bang bang!" With two shots, the shield on the Star Alliance member suddenly flashed, and then his head exploded, and the alien fell to the ground so soft. "Well, one burst of armor, one burst of head, that''s good. It seems that human beings are still a little powerful in ground weapons. No wonder they are able to fight with the Star Alliance on the ground. It seems that they still have the ability. " At the moment, those aliens are also aware of the attack, and they are also in a hurry to take up arms and start fighting back. Fang Zheng raised his sniper rifle, aimed at the target, and then Two shots, one Two shots, one Two shots, one Two "Click, click." "There are no bullets?" Let founder speechless is, he just knocked down a few aliens, the gun in the hands of no bullets, look carefully to find the number of residual bullets next to 0 "There are too few bullets in this gun, don''t you want an infinite bullet or something..." Sure enough, it''s still an energy weapon As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up, threw his sniper rifle, and then put the little fire dragon on his shoulder into nimfu''s arms. "You watch it here, and I''ll get an alien weapon to taste!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 The sword flashed. Fang Zheng just waved his sword, and the next moment he appeared in front of the Star Alliance soldiers. In the face of this sudden appearance of human beings in front of them, those aliens are obviously a little stunned. Soon, Fang Zheng saw those little aliens with second-class disabilities shrieking and running away. At the same time, those jackal like aliens raised their shield in front of him, and the other hand aimed at Fang Zheng with a gun. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about the reaction of these monsters at all. He kicked the Jackal on the shield and kicked him to the ground. Then Fang Zheng suddenly stabbed him with a backhand sword. At the moment when he stabbed the Jackal with his dark sword, a light flashed on the Jackal''s body. At the same time, Fang Zheng also felt a similar stab coming from his blade Balloon like touch, but this feeling is only for a moment. In a flash, the Jackal''s shield was directly broken by a square sword, and then the sharp blade easily penetrated the Jackal''s head. "Quack, quack, quack!" Just at this time, Fang Zheng saw the dwarf alien from behind the bunker and pulled the trigger on himself. Soon, Fang Zheng saw several purple beams flying towards him. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, the speed of these extraterrestrial "bullets" was much slower than he thought. Although Fang Zheng did not turn on the time control, in his eyes, the speed of these "bullets" was slow and easy to avoid. So he was on one side of his body and dodged to the other side to avoid the seemingly harmless attack. "This alien weapon doesn''t look very good either Damn it To Fang Zheng''s surprise, before he finished his sentence, he saw those purple "bullets" accelerate suddenly, and then shot at him with a turn! What the hell is this thing with auto aiming? Although in the main world, magic missiles have their own automatic targeting and locking, it''s magic, and now it''s technology! make complaints about the side of the cube, and the founder quickly pulled away from the purple bullets again. Then he saw that the bullets were stabbed like a arrow into a box not far from him, and then exploded. "I went to..." This thing is really insidious... " Looking at the blackened ground and damaged wreckage in front of him, founder also took a breath of cold air. This thing is too insidious. It not only has its own tracking system, but also has an explosion? Sure enough, alien weapons are different! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly flashed forward to the dwarf aliens with second-class disabilities, and they were even worse than jackals. He almost fell down like cutting leeks. Just a few breaths later, Fang Zheng cleaned up the aliens here. Just as he knocked the last dwarf alien to the ground, suddenly, a faint wind came from behind Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng also quickly turned to his side, and then the dark sword in his hand suddenly cut back. "Shua!" Just as the dark sword in Fang Zheng''s hand cut behind him, a light blade suddenly emerged from the air, and then an alien in armor, different from before, appeared in front of Fang Zheng. Is this the elite? Looking at the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. In the previous materials, elite is the most frequently mentioned race in the Star Alliance, so founder also wrote it down. Now it seems that this race has some abilities Back stabbing is first-class. "Roar --!" Seeing that he had failed in the attack, the elite was also angry and roared at Fang Zheng. Then he jumped up and rushed towards Fang Zheng. However, before it fell to the ground, it was divided into two parts by Fang Zheng''s sword from the beginning to the end and exploded. "That''s all I can do." Looking at the corpse of the elite who fell on the ground, Fang Zheng turned his mouth bored. He wanted to see how the alien swordsmanship was, but he found that the other side just relied on his physical fitness to eat But Don''t mention it. It''s a beautiful sword. Fang Zheng picked up the sword handle and held it in his hand. Then he pressed the button in the handle. With a "buzz", he saw sharp blades on both sides of the handle, forming an extremely cool energy sword. It''s much more powerful than the lightsaber of the Jedi in Star Wars. Looking at the energy sword in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction and then put it away. It seems that after you go back, you can analyze it and see if it can be mass produced. After all, it has a high face value. It''s good to use it to scare people in your hand. If you wear one for those little girls Tut Tut, that was a beautiful scene! Thinking of this, founder picked up another Xingmeng pistol and pulled the trigger in front of him. With the sound of "whoosh", Fang Zheng felt the gun in his hand tremble slightly, and then a light ball flew out like this, shooting on the ground not far away and exploding. That''s it? Looking at the Star Alliance pistol in his hand, Fang Zheng was stunned. This thing''s shooting feel is like shooting cotton ball! Is this a gun? There was no "bang bang" sound. There is no strong recoil. We can''t even smell the smoke of gunpowder, we can''t see the falling shells, we don''t have any mechanical beauty or violence aesthetics. How can I use such a broken gun! A weapon without a handle is scum! Pooh! Fang Zheng threw a Xingmeng pistol on the ground and kicked it away. "What''s the matter? Master At this moment, nimfu and Iona also came over and looked at Fang Zheng''s action. They both looked at him curiously. Then nimfu asked. In the face of nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "It''s nothing, NIMF. It''s just that there is a big gap between imagination and reality. It seems that sometimes high technology is not a good thing..." Founder helplessly waved his hand, and then looked at the little angel. "Well, don''t waste your time. Let''s go ahead, Iona. Let''s see if there''s any nano material you want. NIMF, prepare to invade the alliance network. Let''s see what these aliens are planning to do when they come here." "Yes, master." "I understand, commander." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, they also nodded. Then nimfu came to the control panel of Xingmeng not far away, stretched out her hand and pressed it on the control panel. Soon, all kinds of charts appeared in front of the little angel. On the other side, Iona twitched her nose and went around the materials of Xingmeng like a dog looking for meat and bones. From time to time, she took out some items that looked like transparent boxes, and then stuffed them into a different space for maintenance. With little fire dragon, founder began to experiment with other Star Alliance weapons. To Fang Zheng''s great disappointment, these personal weapons of Xingmeng are almost ordinary. Although they are more powerful than human weapons, they feel extremely bad and are not strong enough. Only the carbine of Xingmeng gives Fang Zheng some feeling. Other weapons There is something wrong with how founder plays and feels. "The invasion is over, master!" Just as founder was assessing what was available in the alliance weapons, nimfu''s voice suddenly rang out. "I''ve hacked into Star Alliance''s database!" "Oh?" Hearing nimfu''s words, Fang Zheng also quickly raised his spirit. While holding the little fire dragon, he went to nimfu''s side. "How''s it going? Do you know what they''re doing here? " "They seem to be here on a pilgrimage." Pilgrimage "Yes." As she said this, NIMF pressed a few buttons, and then an image appeared. "According to the intelligence records of these alliance networks, it seems that there are relics belonging to the pioneers here, and they are here to seek the power in the relics..." Forerunner, what is this? Didn''t you mention it in the UNSC data before? Although Fang Zheng didn''t know what it was, he understood what nimfu meant. "That is to say Is there something good here? " It should be "Good." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng''s mouth turned slightly up. Although he didn''t know what the pioneers were, he was sure that they were the people who made this steel planet. Since they were able to make such a large artificial planet, their scientific and technological level was definitely higher than those of these alliances! If you want to do it, you have to do the best! "NIMF, can you find the entrance to the ruins?" "Of course, master, in fact..." As she said this, NIMF reached out and pointed to a metal minaret not far away. "According to the report, the entrance to the ruins is over there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 After that, along the way, founder met many Star Alliance soldiers, but for founder, these enemies were obviously not a problem. All the way, he cut melons and vegetables and killed them all directly. And Iona also got a lot of nano material supplies from these Star Alliance materials, at least reducing the repair time by more than half. "So this is the vestige of the forerunner?" Killing the last star alliance soldier who was dying to resist, Fang Zheng went to the gate of the tower and looked at him curiously. Different from the bionic style of Xingmeng before, this forerunner''s relic gate seems to be full of a very neat, sci-fi and clean mechanical feeling. If we want to say that, it gives founder''s aesthetics closer to human beings, but also more advanced than the current human. Well It''s good. Looking at the door in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then he went forward and knocked on the door. There was no reaction at all. "How do you open this thing?" "Just a moment, master." NIMF, too, hastened forward, and then put her hand out on the gate. Then, nimfu''s eyes reappeared with an aperture. This door uses some kind of induction technology. Only the creatures that sense the frequency can open it. Please wait, I will change the frequency right now Why "What''s the matter?" Seeing the little angel''s cry of surprise, Fang Zheng could not help asking, but the little angel was stunned for a moment, and then he replied. "Well, I detected that another entrance to the ruins had been opened, and the entrant was the sergeant!" "It''s him? How did he get in? Thanks to the AI? " "No, according to the records here, after the forerunner scanned it, he confirmed that the other side met the requirements and directly opened the door." That''s OK Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was slightly stunned, and then immediately calmed down. As for the protagonist, he always has a aura. He accidentally practices martial arts, and the result is a long lost magic skill. Or he accidentally finds something that is the key to open the mysterious ruins, or he doesn''t know what his royal blood is It''s all routine. "It seems that he is really the leading role, but it''s different. Forget it, let''s do it for us, let''s open the door." "All right, master." Although she didn''t quite understand what Fang Zheng was saying, nimfu nodded. Then she reached out her hand and nodded in the void. Soon, the heavy gate, which had been closed, rose slowly, revealing the inner space. It''s a huge hall. From the outside, it''s quite sci-fi. There are luminous lines and white armor full of sci-fi feeling everywhere. From the style alone, we can see that these things are totally different from the style of Xingmeng and the human world. Perhaps it was because the soldiers of Star Alliance had no way to enter, so the whole hall was very empty and there was no enemy in sight. "It''s beautiful here. Come here, let''s take a picture Damn it Just as Fang Zheng pulls nimfu, Iona and little fire dragon into the room to take a picture, several strange small mechanical bodies suddenly appear not far from their feet. They look like star spirit''s Tangji, but they have more mechanical texture. "Is there a tomb keeper?" Seeing these strange things, Fang Zheng jumps back quickly and has a magic missile storm ready in his hand. Different from the trial world, Fang Zheng can use a certain degree of magic power in the aid world, but he needs to consume his own magic power. In the past, this may be a problem for Fang Zheng, but after he mastered the third method, Fang Zheng has basically gained unlimited magic power. For him, he does not need to rely on the magic power in the atmosphere to cast magic like ordinary mages. However, these strange machines just glanced at Fang Zheng and others, then quickly turned around and flew to the other side, looking like they were patrolling or defending something. "And what is this?" Fang Zheng patted the head of the little fire dragon who wanted to fight with those strange machines, and looked at nimfu. And NIMF also extended her hand again, and the light in her eyes flickered. They are called "temple defenders" and they are the guards here "Guard? So can we pack it up and take it back? " Since coming to this world, founder feels as if Alibaba has entered the treasure house of the forty thieves, and wants to take everything I want to see everything "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu nodded. "As long as I find the control terminal here, I''m sure I can control these Temple guards. At present, although the pioneers have advanced technology, their information manipulation is still a little worse than that of sinapus, but some strange things are that...""Well?" "In the coding of the pioneer system, I found structures and codes similar to those in staralliance warships. The latter is more like the former Fake products. " "In other words, does Xingmeng rely on the tomb of the dead to obtain high technology?" Fang Zheng seems quite calm about nimfu''s inquiry. After all, there are many such things. At present, the technology of the pioneers is higher than that of human beings and Xingmeng, and Xingmeng pays so much attention to the pioneers. Obviously, these guys have gained a lot of benefits from the Archaeology (or tomb robbery) of the pioneers, and they can''t help themselves after tasting the benefits. Since the temple defenders didn''t mean to attack Fang Zheng and others, Fang Zheng naturally didn''t have time to look for their troubles. He took other people across the hall to the console on the other side, and then Fang Zheng put out his hand and pressed it Sure enough, there was no response. Anyway, why is the chief Sergeant able to activate things in this facility? Isn''t he human? According to the general game or novel setting, what kind of forerunner is the chief sergeant''s only son, or even the prince? Then, will he go back to their home and get their legacy back? One day, he will also be crowned king? Just as founder was thinking about running the train, suddenly, with a light sound, the originally dull machine suddenly began to shine, and then started up quickly. "What''s going on?"??? Wait I almost guessed... " Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was nervous at first, but soon he thought of something. According to nimfu, the sergeant and the AI entered the site before. From their actions, it is obvious that they will not come here for Archaeology and tourism like themselves. Obviously, if Fang Zheng is right, it is the sergeant who started the chain reaction. "I''m in the system." At the same time, NIMF also quickly stepped forward, opened the contact channel, and connected with the pioneer''s system. "Target confirmation This is the pioneer''s shield world, called Requiem. This is Why Seeing this, NIMF''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Master, the situation is not right. This place is not as simple as we think. A pioneer is imprisoned here!" "Alive?" "Yes, according to the data, the pioneer here is a very dangerous existence, so it is confined here and will never leave." That''s a lot of trouble. Why don''t you just go to death? What does it mean to have a no deadline? I''m still waiting for a Tang monk to release Monkey Sun one day Wait, that''s not what the chief Sergeant does Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly shakes. He knows too well that the main character of this creature is cheap hands. He wants to touch everything he sees. Many times, many boss battles are caused by the main character''s cheap hands! "NIMF, is there any way to cut off or shut down their control of this relic?" "I can try to shut down the system! Then turn on recompilation. " "Close now." "Yes Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu reached out and waved in the void. At the next moment, the original shining light disappeared. And at the same time "Cotana, what happened?" Looking at the map in front of him suddenly disappeared, the sergeant was stunned, and then asked. "I don''t know..." Facing the chief sergeant''s inquiry, ketana was also confused. "The plotter suddenly shut down. It seems that we have to restart it manually." "What are you waiting for?" On hearing kotana''s report, the chief Sergeant raised his weapon. "Let''s do it." Founder ignored another thing, that is, as the protagonist, the general action force is very strong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Although founder admitted that many times the protagonist just discovered many hidden conspiracies and secrets because of his cheap hands. But from time to time, he also felt that sometimes the protagonists were really cheap In fact, there are many similar routines. For example, a protagonist accidentally enters the ruins, opens a seal, and releases a demon who is determined to destroy the world. Then, in order to eliminate the devil, the protagonist embarks on the road of becoming a brave man. After ninety-nine and eighty-one, he kills the devil and becomes a brave man. By the way, he also knows that he is a descendant of a very strong race, so he can open the door to enter the ruins and activate the seal. All this is fate! But you wait for me, don''t be so excited or excited, let''s discuss a logic problem. First of all, why did the protagonist''s ancestors capture the demon king and seal it even if they didn''t kill him? Did they talk about human rights at that time? Secondly, if the protagonist''s hand was not cheap, wouldn''t the devil still seal the ruins for thousands of years? But now? The devil is released, countless families are broken, families are separated, hundreds of thousands of people are homeless, one by one, the city turns into a sea of fire, all this is because the protagonist''s hand is cheap, and you even regard him as a hero to save the world?? Is it your brain or mine? How about Let''s take this chief sergeant with him. Thinking of this, founder can''t help thinking about it seriously. He always thinks that this may be the opening plot of a "copy", but to be honest, founder doesn''t want to provoke any enemies. If you want to say that when he crossed over, the world had already been beaten to death, but now the universe seems to be calm. Is it necessary to send out a thousand year old demon to make wind and rain again? It must be unnecessary. That''s it! Thinking of this, founder immediately opened his personal terminal and contacted the sergeant. "That..." Chief Sergeant? Where are you? My spaceship has almost been repaired. Let''s get ready to leave. " "Wait a minute." But the chief Sergeant obviously didn''t want to listen to Fang Zheng. "We found an abnormal signal here, it is likely to be from the UNSC warship, we have to determine the source of this signal." Why don''t you send it to us for analysis? My little angel knows a little bit about this. " But Fang Zheng''s voice had just dropped, and kotana spoke again. "It''s a military secret. It''s strictly forbidden for ordinary civilians." Hey, I said you''re fat and you''re panting? Hearing ketana''s reply, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Well Well, I''ll wait for your good news. " At the end of the communication, founder also snorted. "I said, is there something wrong with the AI brain? It''s ungrateful to help her. Cut, this kind of AI is useless. At least the astrological museum can coax children... " "Now what do we do? Commander At this time, Iona also came forward to ask, and Fang Zheng thought for a while, and then made a decision. Fang Zheng''s first goal in this world is to save people, and his second goal is to rob tombs. Therefore, if he can avoid causing trouble, he certainly does not want to. "NIMF, control this What kind of shield? How long does it take? " "For the moment About an hour and a half. " "Very well, open the passage for me, mark the position of the sergeant, and I''ll go and drag him back with Iona. By the way, shut down all the systems on his side and keep him away from that prison. I have a rather bad feeling that the main character is cheap. I''m afraid he''s busy again. " Said here, founder with Iona turned and left, in the gate, founder suddenly thought of something. "Oh, by the way, send the chief sergeant''s signal to the Star Alliance, so that the aliens can block the protagonist. Maybe he will turn around and run away if he thinks he can''t fight." "Yes, that''s..." And you, master? " "I''ll see if I can knock that guy out and take him away. Anyway, his leading role is just the leading role in the world. I don''t believe he can still control me. If it''s too late, I''ll go and kill the Millennium demon..." I''ll banish you to the end of the universe, and you''ll come back? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took Iona on the road in a hurry. He had planned to leave the little fire dragon here, but the little guy was just going to follow. Fang Zheng thought about it and let it follow. The world of aid is different from the world of trial. Founder can use magic. If he encounters any danger, he can take all the people to run with one teleportation. It''s just that the chief sergeant is in a bit of trouble. If Fang Zheng can leave a magic mark on him, it''s OK to say, but he''s really a soldier. He doesn''t have the appearance of believing everyone like the two idiots in the Japanese family. That AI also annoys Fang Zheng and makes him suffer from paranoia.The communication between kotana and the chief sergeant was not unheard of. Sinapus black technology is the best in the world, and it can''t deal with your encrypted communication system? It''s just that Founder didn''t expect the other party to regard himself as having ulterior motives Well, I just have ulterior motives. What''s the matter? You bite me! Only if you can bite. Although his mind was in a mess, founder didn''t slow down. However, what made him helpless was that even if nimfu was taking over the operating system of the whole shield world, he couldn''t "Shua" directly deliver founder to his destination. The reason was very simple - there wasn''t even a means of transportation in this ghost place! I don''t know what the so-called pioneers are. They have wings or are born to transmit like psychics without walking? If not, how can we explain the backwardness of public transport in this world? In such a big place, there are no other means of transport except elevators. We can''t find a tram, and we have to walk on our own two legs. This also makes founder a little confused. Does this so-called pioneer skew the science and technology tree However, along the way, founder was not bored at all, because nimfu would report to founder about the sergeant every once in a while, and then founder found that the protagonist could really make trouble. NIMF went off the line, and the chief Sergeant started the system manually. NIMF locked the door and the sergeant went straight to Opened, he seems to have quite high authority, anyway, the gate of the ruins is basically undefended for the protagonist. NIMF called the Alliance Army Basically, the chief Sergeant beat them all the way. His fighting hero is extraordinary. After listening to nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng was surprised. He didn''t want to kill the sergeant chief. Fang Zheng thought that as long as the door was closed, the system was offline, and the enemy came over, maybe the sergeant chief would take the initiative to retreat. As a result, this person is directly sulking! "Report to the master, they''re in the main control room Wait, they''ve activated the automatic defense system. Cotana''s opening the portal! They''re in! " "What?! " hearing this, founder jumped three meters. It''s over! In this case, according to the plot, the protagonist is sent to the boss prison!! Next, as long as the sergeant''s hand is cheap, he will have a headache! "NIMF, hurry up and lock their target. How far are we from the teleport?" "There are two more passages to go!" "Come on, let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 The forerunner''s transmission technology is quite advanced. Fang Zheng only feels a flower in front of his eyes. The next moment, he appears in an open space with Iona and little fire dragon. "What the hell is this place?" Fang Zheng took a glance. He was still running around in the tunnel just now, but now he ran to an open space? It seems that this is a pioneer''s facility "Bang bang!" However, just as Fang Zheng had just arrived and was looking around, he suddenly saw several bright spots emerging in the shadow in the distance. Then the magic barrier in front of Fang Zheng suddenly opened, and then he saw gold bullets burst out from the barrier, bringing a little fire. This is the attack? Fang Zheng found that the enemy in this world has a characteristic, which is basically to shoot directly without saying hello. It''s completely different from other world''s way of saying a few lines to pull down the force. But maybe this is also the reason why human beings are defeated by the Star Alliance After all, the villains in the world don''t seem to play according to the routine But what the hell is attacking you? Fang Zheng held down the little fire dragon and hid behind the bunker. Then he stretched out his head and looked into the distance. As a result, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that it was not the group of aliens from Xingmeng that attacked him this time. It''s a group of things that look like robots. Their shape is similar to that of human beings, except that a protrusion like beetle wings protrudes behind their shoulders. Fang Zheng sees these robots holding weapons and attacking their side up and down. This is the pioneer''s Guard? All in all, as long as it''s not a living thing. "NIMF, we are blocked by the guard of the forerunner. It''s like a robot. Can you deal with it?" "Of course, I''ll try, master..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu''s voice temporarily disappeared, but after a while, she suddenly made a voice again. "Well? This This is "Well? What''s the matter? " Hearing nimfu''s surprised voice, Fang Zheng was stunned and asked, while nimfu spoke in a hurry. "Master, those Those are not robots! They''re creatures! " "Huh?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard nimfu''s report, and then he stretched out his head again. "Are these pioneers still alive? Are they wearing armor "No, no..." It''s not like this They... " NIMF seems to be so shocked that even this little angel who is always confident in her field of science and technology doesn''t know how to describe it for a moment. "They It''s the product of the recombination of bioinformatics fragments! " "Fragmentation?" "That''s right!" NIMF nodded hard. "It''s the reorganization of a certain organism into information fragments. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the information collection of biological machinery!" Can I go here? Fang Zheng was also surprised to hear nimfu''s report. After all, breaking up and reorganizing the whole bioinformatics system sounds like a fantasy. But is there such black technology in the world? It''s terrible, isn''t it! What the hell is this pioneer? How strong is he? "Is there no way to invade by force?" "It''s ok if I''m over there, but it''s hard to get far away..." "Forget it. Let''s do it." At the moment, the number of forerunner Guard troops opposite is also increasing. They are crazy to shoot at the place where Fang Zheng and others are, and the bunkers are crackling. I''m afraid that ordinary people would have been scared and shivering for a long time. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, instead of being scared, his own little fire dragon "yiyiya" yelled and flapped its wings to fight with the other side for 300 rounds. Thanks to Fang Zheng''s quick eyes and quick hands, he pulled it down. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be in bad luck. "You stay here, you can''t beat those guys!" Knocked the head melon of small fire dragon, square is discontented to scold a way to her. The little fire dragon stared at Fang Zheng for a moment, then opened his mouth. "Hoo!" A ball of fire suddenly spits out from the mouth of the small fire dragon and hits the bunker in front of Fang Zheng and others. Then That''s how the bunker melted. It''s melting. Melting?!!! Are you kidding me? Fang Zheng was stunned and looked at the slowly melting bunker in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. You know, just now the pioneers'' army had been tinkling with this thing for a long time, and the bunker was as solid as the material in the game. It didn''t mean to be damaged at all. As a result, how could the little fire dragon turn into water with a single shot of fireball?During my absence, what kind of natural resources and local treasures did you eat or cultivate? "Dang Dang!" When Fang Zheng was looking at the little fire dragon for a moment and didn''t know what to say, he saw that just at this time, the pioneer army opened fire on Fang Zheng and others again. At the same time, the little fire dragon was excited. Fang Zheng saw the little guy hiding in his shield, facing the artillery fire coming from the shop, holding his head high, taking a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his mouth to spray forward! The next moment, founder only saw an orange red fireball from the mouth of the small fire dragon, shooting fast at the army of Skywalker. And then "Boom!" The earth is shaking. "I went to..." Fang Zheng was stunned to see the mushroom cloud slowly rising in front of him, and several pioneers who were completely shrouded by fire and smoke. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, while the little fire dragon flapped his wings happily, whistling to fly around beside him, waiting for his parents to praise him. "You are..." Fang Zheng looked at the little fire dragon, and then at that side, it was almost as miserable as being bombed by missiles. You girl Did you eat dynamite?! Well done. " Finally, looking at the little fire dragon in front of him, founder was barely able to say this sentence. When Fang Zheng came to the battle site just now, the smoke of gunpowder had dispersed, and the debris scattered by the pioneers could be seen everywhere. He really didn''t expect that his little guy had such a great ability. The power of a fireball was as powerful as a missile, and even the guard of the pioneer couldn''t stop it. Although Fang Zheng didn''t know how strong the vanguard''s defense was, he must have been armed with shield and armor. However, he was killed by the little fire dragon''s fireball When did this little guy get so bad? Staring at the little fire dragon lying on his shoulder, Fang Zheng also had some doubts. When he adopted the little fire dragon in the fire dragon world, it was the same as the ordinary fire dragon in that world. It could only spit fire and roast fish, and did not see the power at all. Can''t it be said that after he turned the little fire dragon into the dependents of the time dragon, he had some new power? Or did the little guy accidentally eat something and then increase his skill for 100 years? It seems that the only way to solve this problem is to wait for Fang Zheng to return to Tiandao palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Although the little fire dragon''s strength is really strong, founder didn''t let it fight all the way with itself. The reason is very simple. Xiaohuolong''s attack power is too strong. Along the way, founder can''t even find a useful part! It''s a fight for nothing! So Fang Zheng took the little fire dragon as his secret weapon and carried it behind him. Then he and Iona were responsible for cross shooting. By the way, Iona, as a shipmate, was also very good at shooting. But Fang Zheng found that she didn''t like to use any rifle or sniper gun, but often swayed around with a howitzer or something Is this probably an occupational disease? In any case, with the cooperation of two people and one dragon, all the pioneers were basically killed, and founder also found that these pioneers could be divided into the following categories. One is human like and can shoot with a gun. The other one looks like a dog, but it crawls all over the wall like an alien. At the beginning, Fang Zheng encountered this thing and suddenly jumped off the wall, which scared the little fire dragon. There is also a long two big fans around, and flies as annoying guy. It doesn''t have direct attack power, but it can repair the damage of other pioneers'' guards and even make shields. It''s really annoying to meet this kind of thing Fang Zheng went up to xiaohuolongkou directly to serve him. However, for founder, the biggest harvest along the way is not that little fire dragon suddenly breaks through Ren Du''s two veins and achieves great success. It''s the weapons and technology of these pioneers! If Fang Zheng thinks that human weapons are not enough, and Xing Meng''s weapons are uncomfortable, then the forerunner''s weapons can make Fang Zheng find what he wants. The appearance of these pioneers'' weapons seems to be the product of several black geometric bodies connected together. The slender, thick and straight shape looks cool. Not only that, the weapons and ammunition used by these pioneers were also different. Humans still use gunpowder, Star Alliance uses plasma, and the ammunition used by these pioneers is light! Yes, it''s light!! This is the conclusion that nimfu told him after analyzing the weapons in Fangzheng''s hand. At that time, she didn''t stare Fangzheng''s eyes out of her eyes. According to nimff, the pioneers have a skill to "solidify" light. With this skill, the pioneers can not only use light as bullets, but also as melee weapons, even for bridge and road building, shield and room building, etc! After listening to nimfu''s explanation, founder is also astonished that he can materialize light, which is worse than the third method. Even in the mysterious magic of the main world, there is no one who can materialize light in such a wide range! So founder decisively gave an order to nimfu, that human science and technology can be ignored, and Xingmeng''s data can not be needed, but the pioneer''s "hard light" technology must be obtained! Of course, on the way, Fang Zheng still raced to the place where the sergeant chief was, but the sergeant chief''s speed was a little faster than Fang Zheng''s, and he scurried between the various transmission gates, making it difficult for Fang Zheng to lock his position. And the closer they are to the core, the more fierce resistance they encounter. "These damned guards..." Hiding behind the photon barrier, Fang Zheng could not help complaining when he looked at the pioneers who were pouring ammunition to him. To tell you the truth, if he could, he didn''t want to waste time here, but the sergeant rushed in. Not only that, because he turned off the beam emitting array, nimff''s control of the shield world became less stable. In this case Forget it, just tell him. Thinking of this, founder opens the personal terminal again. "Call chief sergeant, can you hear me?" "What''s the matter?" Soon, from the other side, fangzheng heard the sergeant''s reply, accompanied by the sound of "daddada" gunfire and "boom" explosion. "We can leave this planet as soon as possible. There is a very dangerous thing imprisoned here Do you know what I mean? " "Something very dangerous?" "A imprisoned pioneer! It''s quite dangerous! And it''s in here. I think we''d better withdraw at once. Don''t go further! " "Forerunner?" At this moment, kotana jumped out again. "How do you know that? Who on earth are you "We are passing by. Believe it or not, I believe it." Fang Zheng is not in the mood to explain anything to ketana. "In a word, I hope you don''t go further, but retreat immediately!" "No way." But soon, the chief Sergeant rejected Fang Zheng''s proposal."Xingmeng is also looking for that thing. No matter what these Xingmeng want to do, I will stop them. Since that thing is so dangerous, I will destroy it myself!" "Oh, don''t..." However, before Fang Zheng finished speaking, he heard the sergeant hang up the communication, leaving Fang Zheng with a confused face. You are the protagonist, brother. If you don''t go, you will be OK. If you go, you will be OK! "Ah What a nuisance Fang Zheng complained, then threw away his rifle and picked up the little fire dragon on his shoulder. He held the upper body of the little fire dragon in his left hand and the hind leg of the little fire dragon in his right hand, aiming at the front in this way. "Little guy, launch!" "Ah ah!" Hearing founder''s order, the little fire dragon Yaya called twice, then opened his mouth, and then saw a fireball suddenly shot out of the little guy''s mouth and flew forward. With a loud bang, the front guard group was blown to pieces. Then Fang Zheng hung the little fire dragon on his shoulder and rushed forward with Iona. As long as you rush into this base, you can reach the core! "Master!" At this time, founder''s ear suddenly sounded nimfu''s voice again. "The chief sergeant has arrived at the prison. The Star Alliance soldiers and the pioneer guards are engaged in a scuffle. He is going to rush in The console has been started. The ban will be lifted soon At the same time, fangzheng suddenly felt a tremor under his feet, accompanied by a thunderous roar, the whole earth seemed to tremble at this moment. Then, without nimfu''s words, founder also felt that a powerful energy response was emerging not far underground "Damn, I knew it was bad! Iona, come on, let''s go! " So Fang Zheng and Iona speed up their pace again and rush into the passage. When they pass through the passage and come to the hall at the end of the passage, Fang Zheng has already seen that there are many pioneers and Star Alliance soldiers lying all around, and the sergeant also falls to the ground. At the same time, in front of Fang Zheng, a huge black metal ball is slowly rising It looks like it''s ready to leave. Want to run, don''t exist!! "The lock of heaven!" With the call of founder, chains emerge out of thin air, and they are entangled on the huge black sphere, which stiffly prevents the further action of the black sphere. At the same time, Fang Zheng stepped forward quickly, and saw him jump up with an arrow step. The next moment, the huge time dragon appeared like this. He opened his mouth and aimed at the black ball in front of him. "Go to death, the breath of banishment!" The breath mixed with the torrent of time blasted out of Fangzheng''s mouth and swallowed the black ball completely in the blink of an eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 According to Fang Zheng''s idea, this bite is enough to banish the other side to the other side of the time when the universe is destroyed. As for whether the other side can come back, he doesn''t care. But it''s not that simple. Founder of this shot out almost the entire base inside to play a cross, but the black ball is still safe in the air. But different from before, this time a circle of white, shield like things appeared on the outside of the black ball. Shit, that''s it again! Seeing this, Fang Zheng cursed. Of course, he had seen this. In monster world, Fang Zheng planned to use time to spit out his breath to deal with the gorilla, but it didn''t work. In the end, Fang Zheng just spit out his breath to spray off the peak, and then called the peak back to nail the gorilla to death. Founder has not yet made clear what it is, but according to the results, it seems to be something similar to the protective device of a world. If it is beyond the upper limit of that world, it will be blocked or defended to a certain extent. It seems that I have to do it myself! Because of the previous failure precedent, Fang Zheng was not particularly surprised. He just stretched out his front paw and slapped the black ball with one paw. The huge black ball was a little smaller than basketball in front of founder, and the world barrier didn''t seem immune to physical attack. Under founder''s attack, it suddenly rushed down, and then it was lifted by the lock of heaven. Then Fang Zheng claps it again, and the black ball jumps up again. One handed dribble, basket pass, beautiful fake, cool me Fang Zheng put the black racket back and forth for several times, and it was almost a step layup. The black ball was not damaged at all, but it was also shaking from left to right, struggling to escape from the shackles of the lock of heaven. Although Fang Zheng is not sure what the so-called forerunner is, he can be sure that it has no divinity, so even if the lock of heaven can imprison it, it will not last long. Since the breath of time dragon is useless, I''ll have a barbecue! Thinking of this, founder is also ruthless. I''ll see how hardy you are! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng aimed at the black ball in front of him and opened his mouth. Then he took a deep breath. The hot initial fire shot out of Fangzheng''s mouth instantly, completely enveloping the black ball. And this time, the black ball is not as calm as before. Even the world barrier enveloped in the black ball seemed unable to bear the temperature of the flame. It began to appear and disappear, and the black ball itself was directly burned with cracks, and even the faint fire light could be seen flashing on it Doodle!!! while Fang Zheng was considering whether to roast the other party to seven ripe or eight ripe, a sharp alarm suddenly appeared in his ear, and then a warning message immediately appeared in front of him. [warning! Serious warning! Detect that the source of the world is being damaged! Please stop attacking the source of the world immediately! Otherwise, the user will be forced out of the world in ten seconds] I''ll go!! Seeing this line of warning, Fang Zheng was shocked and quickly took back the fire. He can still remember that this is not a trial task in the biochemical world, but a assistance task. He came here to save people, not to burn firewood. What''s more, founder is still greedy for the forerunner''s technology. If it is forced out, it will be too bad! "Whoosh!" At the same time that Founder took back the initial fire, the lock of heaven was also short, and then he saw the black ball turn around and want to run. However, founder of course can''t let it run, I can''t take the first fire to burn you, but it doesn''t mean I have no other way! "Stand up for me!" Fang Zheng roared, and time dragon''s ability was launched again, which immediately imprisoned the time around the black ball. Then Fang Zheng kept the imprisonment and looked at Iona. "Iona, open the combat mode! Blow this thing to dust "Understand, master, subspace is fully open!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Iona also quickly stretched out her hand. With Iona''s action, waves began to appear in the space behind her. Then, eight heavy missile launchers appeared from above Iona''s head. They moved in the direction and then aimed at the black ball. "Target locked, Raytheon missile launched!" "Boom, boom, boom!" With the smoke and roar of gunpowder, dozens of missiles shot at the black ball quickly, and founder also took back the time in time, and then quickly spread his wings to block Iona and little fire dragon. That black ball is not good stubble either. At the moment when founder lifted the time constraint, he immediately ran out along the big hole blasted out before founder. And the missile that Iona released naturally followed out in a hurry. I don''t know. After a few seconds, Fang Zheng and others heard the thunder like explosion and roar coming from the outside, banging like fireworks on national day.Then founder saw the whole ceiling begin to crack. And then It just fell off. Thanks to Fang Zheng''s quick reaction, he quickly blocked the wave, otherwise the sergeant might not have died in the battle with black ball, but was killed by the ruins. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng poked his head out of the ruins and looked around. There was a mess everywhere. It looked as if he had been bombed by a nuclear bomb. However, the black ball seemed to have a great life. At least for now, Fang Zheng didn''t see the black ball at all. However, when you think about it carefully, the other side was the pioneer. The missile on Iona''s side could kill the alliance directly, I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to deal with the technology of pioneers. However, seeing the mess of the land, I''m afraid the pioneers are not comfortable. At present, I''m afraid they are half disabled even if they are not dead. Just look at it now. I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave the planet for a while. Next, I''ll wait for Iona to repair the warship, and then I''ll go to trouble with it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand and put Iona, the little fire dragon and the sergeant beside him. Then he shook his body and changed back into human form. At this time, the sergeant also got up and watched him warily. "Who on earth are you?" "I said it was a passer-by." In the face of the chief sergeant''s inquiry, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Anyway, that''s what I said. You should really listen to me..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s "believe it or not, I believe it" appearance, the sergeant was speechless for a long time, while ketana asked. "You are..." A pioneer? " "What do you think I look like that black ball?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. Although he was very interested in the pioneer technology, he was not interested in the pioneer himself. "Then who are you?" At the moment, cotana''s voice became more serious. "You are not members of UNSC at all, you are not ordinary civilians, and you can even transform between two species Are you What''s the origin? " You don''t need to know, it doesn''t mean anything to you. " Fang Zheng didn''t care about the warning contained in kotana''s voice. If he couldn''t, he would knock the chief Sergeant unconscious and freeze him, and then find a human colony to throw it on. Even if it was finished, Fang Zheng is still waiting for nimfu to finish the whole shield world system, otherwise he doesn''t need to waste his time here. And when the atmosphere of both sides becomes a little embarrassed, suddenly, a distress signal rings. "Help! cry for help! cry for help! This is the captain of UNSC infinity calling. The ship is under the control of unknown objects. It has lost all power and is falling to an unknown pioneer planet! " With the call, Fang Zheng saw a huge warship slowly emerge from the clouds, over their heads, and fall towards the other side of the mountain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 People just silently watched the huge warship slowly fly over their heads, struggling like drowning people, and then It just went down like this. Looking at the thick black smoke rising in the distance, Fang Zheng silently glanced at the sergeant and pulled Iona back two steps. Now he more and more believed that the protagonist was afraid of the life Rick boat. You see, the boat just came and fell down after meeting the sergeant. The sergeant didn''t know if he understood the meaning in Fang Zheng''s eyes. Anyway, he just coughed. Then he said as if everything had not happened before. "Cotana, confirm the position of the infinity." "Yes, chief. Infinity crashed 77 miles from us." "So that''s it." Hearing this, founder also said in a hurry. "Now that your reinforcements are here, let''s leave now. I''ll take the little girls here for a tour. If you have anything to do, I''ll contact you again. Have a good trip." With these words, Fang Zheng waved to the sergeant, then quickly launched the transmission and ran away The sergeant''s "restraint against ships" was too strong. He did not dare to let Iona stay in front of the other side, otherwise he could not tell what would happen. Looking at Fang Zheng and others who disappeared in an instant, the sergeant was silent for a moment, then picked up his weapon and walked towards the place where the infinity fell. At the same time, kotana''s voice rang out from the chief sergeant''s ear again. "Is it really good to let them go?" "They are not our enemies." The sergeant gave the answer in the affirmative. "Our enemies are pioneers." With that, the sergeant asked the other way round. "Do you really want to?" "Why?" At the sergeant''s inquiry, ketana was stunned. "Chief sergeant, what are you talking about..." "Your life span." The chief Sergeant spoke again. Before the battle, the chief Sergeant had learned that kotana had been in service for eight years, but the life of general artificial intelligence was only seven years. In fact, kotana was "over age service". Because of this, kotana itself had a fault. If it was not repaired, it would be finished sooner or later. Originally, the chief Sergeant planned to take kotana back to her maker Dr. Halsey for repair. But now, although Fangzheng''s origin is unknown, they do have very strong strength. Not only that, even kotana said that they have the technical level that can easily bypass their own defense, which means that the other party is very likely to really be able to repair kotana Tana. This time, kotana didn''t say anything. Obviously, she hesitated. After all, our family knows our own affairs. Ketana was made by Dr. Halsey. She knows how much weight Dr. Halsey has. Although the chief sergeant said that she could repair her if she went back to find Dr. Halsey, ketana also knows that it is almost impossible. But this group of people who suddenly appeared and didn''t know their origin I''m sorry. Let me think about it again. " In the end, kotana just gave such an answer. Fang Zheng doesn''t know the love and hatred of the protagonists on that side. Now he has returned to nimfu with Iona and little fire dragon. At the moment, the little angel is busy collecting and downloading all the scientific and technological data of the pioneer through the pioneer''s terminal, and analyzing them. According to the data collected by cherub, the pioneers have great strength in space, energy, information manipulation, biological genes and other aspects. They have superb fault space construction technology and the power to perfectly copy organisms through gene coding. At the same time, these pioneers can also create a kind of artificial intelligence called "smart servant" for them through biological templates. It can be said that the power of pioneers is quite strong even in the world that founder has experienced. Fang Zheng made a rough calculation. If he wanted to fight with the forerunner, unless he became the Dragon King of casting star, he would only be able to fight with the sea fog warship Of course, this is the most optimistic scenario. In addition, nimff also found their classification system of civilized technology in the forerunners'' database. The pioneers divided the civilizations in the universe into eight levels. The lowest level of civilization is agriculture and animal husbandry. This level of civilization has a small biological population, has a certain wisdom, and relies on hunting, grazing and farming to obtain food. The technology threat is quite limited, and all weapons and props are hand-made. The sixth level has already entered the industrial period, and has a lot of mechanization ability. Just like the first industrial revolution, at this stage, the whole civilization will have a great development.Being able to use nuclear energy is a sign of coming to the fifth level of civilization In fact, according to the classification of forerunners, the earth before founder''s crossing belongs to the fifth level civilization. As for the fourth level civilization, it broke through the gravity shackles of its own planet and was able to establish colonies on other planets. Any civilization that can fly in the stellar system can be counted as the existence of this level. The trans Galaxy transition engine is a sign of entering the third level civilization. At this stage, the civilization has the power to carry out the "Star Wars" level war. They will not be bound in their own galaxy, but can travel and fight across galaxies, which is also the symbolic feature of the third level civilization. The second level of civilization, which can make accurate space leaps, also has interstellar instant messaging technology and strong personal firepower -- Fang Zheng has calculated a little. According to the forerunner''s classification, those warships in his hands belong to the third level before they are integrated with the sea fog core, and after they are integrated with the sea fog core, they will be counted We have reached the second level of civilization. The civilization of the first level can skillfully master the skills of gravity, produce fully perceptive AI, produce super density materials, create a new life form, and even a new world and planet. The pioneer himself belongs to this level. On top of this, there is the highest level zero civilization, but founder has not found enough information about this level of civilization and technology. In the database of pioneers, there is only a simple sentence that pioneers are the existence of the highest level of civilization. As for what kind of power the pioneers have, Fang Zheng said that he had no idea. However, founder found that the classification of pioneers is not completely accurate. According to the civilization classification system of pioneers, the civilization of the main world is very chaotic. On the one hand, many parts of the main world are still at the lowest level of the seventh level, that is, just entering the sixth level of the magic guide industrial revolution. But on the other hand, the most powerful force in the main world can control the existence of space, time and even energy at will Even the pioneers can''t do such a thing. It''s hard for founder to say whether the pioneers can do it. At least for now, no matter how powerful the pioneers are, they will not be able to stop the expelling interest and initial fire of time dragon. If it were not for the instinctive protection of the source of the world, founder would have dipped the pioneers'' steak into sauce. But even so, founder''s science and technology, whether it''s their interstellar space construction technology, or "hard light" skills, or even all kinds of advanced warships and weapons of the pioneers, make founder love it. It''s mine! my These are all mine!! If Fang Zheng is not a bit rational and knows that the current technology level of Tiandao palace is not enough to completely chew down the hard bone of the pioneers and digest their knowledge and skills, then he will probably roll on these relics of pioneers now. If you think about it carefully, the technology of the pioneers is only a small part of what they have excavated from the remains and remains of the pioneers. How powerful are the pioneers at the highest level of civilization? Think of here, founder immediately two eyes shine. The world If it''s not for nothing!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 To tell you the truth, after crossing so many worlds, founder is the first one who doesn''t want to leave now. In fact, it''s quite normal. At the beginning, there were many things in the world that Founder crossed. At that time, founder didn''t have much strength, and it was amazing step by step. Besides, the benefits that those worlds could bring to founder were not too much. At least the risk is not proportional to the benefit. But the world is different!! Pioneers, pioneers Oh, by the way, UNSC and Xingmeng Founder would like to roll here! And strictly speaking, the risk coefficient of the world is not high, because the group of people with the darkest technology are basically dead, and the so-called pioneers -- according to the records of NIMF survey, anyway, the pioneers almost went all over the galaxy, but they didn''t find their shadow. Whether they still exist or not is unclear. Since the main is not there, so you look at those ownerless things Well, how can a paladin be called a thief? If you think about it, is it different from founder taking risks in the main world heritage and then playing boss to get equipment? No, it just turns a continent into a galaxy. The only pity for Fang Zheng is that it''s a world of aid. If it''s a free world, he doesn''t have to worry about it. But now, Fang Zheng is not sure whether he will be directly kicked out of the copy after killing the pioneer, and the sergeant chief obviously can''t die Huh? Wait, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of something. Previously, the system indicated that its task is the fate of the universe, then the fate of the universe It certainly can''t be threatened by the pioneers alone. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, there seems to be something called Hongmo in this place, which looks similar to the Zerg. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the leading role of the sergeant Good! If you really let him end, he will go too fast! Thinking of this, founder immediately set the next action goal. Before, like other world, he wanted to finish his boss early. But now Fang Zheng doesn''t think so. He is eager for the pioneer to live longer so that he can get more things from here. You should know that founder has encountered the highest technology era in the world. As long as it can handle it, it will surely make the technology level of tiandaogong rise by more than 10 percentage points. Although founder does not expect to reach the first level of scientific and technological civilization by archaeology, it should at least reach the second level. Another reason why founder attaches so much importance to the world is the infinite sea of stars behind the cage of the main world. He still doesn''t know what''s in that sea of stars. But at least if he only relies on the magic guide civilization technology of the main world, founder thinks that it''s a dream to fight against the warships of the era of the sea of stars. You see, the warships of the kingdom of fire are so big that they are being killed Iona fell apart after a collision. Do you expect them to fight against the enemy? It would be nice to be out of the atmosphere! So Fang Zheng has decided that he just needs to protect the sergeant from death. As for the boss? Well, I''m not in such a hurry. As long as the boss fails to achieve his goal, then I can spend more time in this world? And then find a few more planets to dig, steal and steal Try to make the science and technology tree of tiandaogong higher. Don''t be too happy these days!! Just after Fang Zheng recovered from his yearning for a better life, he immediately had an idea. "By the way, NIMF, can you let Iona and them master the forerunner''s directional energy ray emission technology?" The pioneers are very keen on this technology. The power of this thing is much stronger than the beam launchers currently used by Iona and their warships. If this thing can be upgraded and put on Iona and their warships, the overall strength of the Royal fleet will be improved. "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu, who is searching and downloading information, frowns in embarrassment. "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, master, because many of the weapons manufacturing skills require quite high-density energy reactors and manufacturing machinery, which are not available in Tiandao palace, unless I can find these production machinery on this planet or in the universe, otherwise I''m afraid it''s impossible to create the energy launching weapons of the pioneers. " "Well..." For nimfu''s answer, founder is not surprised. After all, it''s normal. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at this time, Iona pulled the corner of his coat and whispered. "Commander There''s no need to be so troublesome. We have sea fog We have our own way "Your way?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard the answer from Iona. "What can I do?" "It''s like this..."As she said this, Iona explained to Fang Zheng. It turns out that the sea fog warship is different from the ordinary warship AI. After absorbing those warships, it seems that they have changed them into the original. In fact, these warships are all "copied" by the nano machinery after the sea fog has integrated and understood the principle and mode of action of those warships. That is to say, those warships are actually the same as the bodies of sea fogs. They are all composed of nano materials, but one fits the shape of human beings, and the other is closer to steel. This means that as long as the sea fogs can "understand" the operation principle of something, they can directly use the nano materials on the warship to make the same thing. Just like founder eye heat''s pioneer, directional energy ray technology, if Iona can thoroughly understand the basis of this ray technology, reaction principle and a series of knowledge, she can manipulate nano materials to directly refit her own fort, without having to install it again. At most, we need to add some nano materials to upgrade. After listening to Iona''s explanation, Fang Zheng looked at her for a long time and didn''t recover. Wait, that is to say, as long as you can understand, you can make even a bomb to destroy the universe? " "Of course However, considering the need to eliminate an energy compression explosion level of the universe, it may need a considerable amount of nano materials to supplement Fang Zheng was completely speechless when he heard the answer from Iona. What knowledge is power? This is a living example! However, it''s much simpler. However, Iona said that it''s difficult for her to get through the directional energy ray technology in a short time. If she can add a few more sea fog and cooperate with the shared cloud computing function of sea fog network, it might be faster. And for founder Of course not! It''s just Who can I call? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Although Fang Zheng really wanted to pull a group of sea fog warships to upgrade directly, he still put down his idea temporarily after thinking about it. The reason is very simple, because now the gravity well on Requiem has not been completely removed. Founder is calling a few more warships to come here. I''m afraid that they will not escape the same fate as Iona. Iona still needs at least 12 hours to repair. If they fall down, it will be even more troublesome. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t need to worry about the problem of lifting the gravity well, because he has learned that the chief sergeant, as the protagonist, has undertaken the task of closing the gravity well in the control center after meeting with the infinity. Fang Zheng calmly says that let him go. Anyway, most of the protagonists can''t die, and he''s still watching. If there''s any trouble, he can''t help himself I''ll just send it to you and take him away. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, the aliens of Xingmeng also colluded with the pioneers and stood in front of the sergeant. At first, Fang Zheng didn''t know what the hell was up to. Later, nimfu took the time to explain it to him, and Fang Zheng understood the reason of the matter. It turned out that in ancient times, in order to prevent the invasion of the flood demons, the pioneers started the aura and killed most of the creatures in the galaxy, including themselves. However, I don''t know why this story changed when it came to Xingmeng. In Xingmeng''s doctrine, it became a group of pioneers. After starting the aura, it ascended to heaven and became a God As a result, the Star Alliance has embarked on the road to find a great journey. They are also eager to ascend to heaven and become gods like the pioneers. Of course, it''s certain to ascend to heaven, and the gods don''t know. However, in the religious belief of Xingmeng, the pioneers are gods. Therefore, it is not incomprehensible for Xingmeng to bow down to a surviving pioneer. It can be seen that this religious belief is really harmful to people, even the power of Xingmeng, which stepped on the sea of stars, can not be spared. Fang Zheng decided to strengthen the materialist education of those little guys in the temple of heaven after he went back, so as to avoid such jokes I can''t laugh. In Fang Zheng''s view, the order Temple of the Lord''s world is more rational than Xingmeng, which is a kind of mentally handicapped religion. They believe in order, not the goddess of order. For most of the temple attendants, the goddess of order is the embodiment of order, but if you want to say that the goddess of order takes the lead in running to chaos, these magistrates and bishops will not agree. Where like these Star Alliance, seeing a living pioneer who didn''t know his surname, he ran up to work for them, as if he was afraid that he would not go to heaven too late. Founder really wants to hack into the Star Alliance Network and ask if they believe in Lucifer, the fallen angel, what will these aliens do. But if you think about it, I''m afraid the aliens won''t understand it. The attack of Xingmeng was really fierce. However, the sergeant was the main character. He was proficient in climbing and fighting, and cooperated with the huge mammoth chariot equipped for them by infinity, which was also a great success. After carefully observing the battle of the sergeant for a while, Fang Zheng found that it was not unreasonable for him to be regarded as the protagonist of the world. Generally speaking, the word aura of the protagonist is basically derogatory. It is used to describe the enemy''s low IQ, poor shooting skills, and shooting 100 rounds of bullets. They are all masters of body stroke. The protagonist stands still and you can''t even hit his hair. But the leading role of the sergeant is a real fighting hero. It''s a fierce match in the face of the battle. When he sees the Star Alliance''s arm lifted, he goes up with bullets, as if there is no shelter at all. He uses sniper in the distance, gets close to the rifle, and rushes all the way to the head. Without saying a word, he raises the butt of his gun to the Star Alliance''s soldiers and directly smashes it. Poor jackals, their faces were flattened by the sergeant. Not only that, in the face of Xingmeng''s vehicle, the sergeant chief is just not good. Fang Zheng saw a Xingmeng tank fire at the sergeant chief. Then the sergeant chief dodged two rounds of shelling, went up, directly punched through the tank''s shell, and then directly carried the driver out of the tank, which was a beating. Sometimes it''s too late to take two grenades inside and turn around. As a result, when the tank exploded, the sergeant had already run to the opposite side with his gun. It''s true. Men never look back at explosions. Fang Zheng was surprised to see the sergeant kill the enemy all the way. As a mage, he is not interested in being so "fierce". If he can solve a problem with the dead cloud technique, founder will never rush to trouble himself. However, as a man, seeing this kind of hot blood boiling, just fight, still let him feel good. Fang Zheng had nothing to do. On the way, he killed 30 alliance tanks, 50 enchantress, and hundreds of alliance soldiers The combat effectiveness is ace in ace everywhere. No wonder I can be a leading role. I''m born to be a leading role. It''s much better than those scum who have no fart ability and will "yasasi" sit on the ground and pee their pants when they see a dead person. When they encounter an attack, they all rely on luck to dodge.But everyone has defects. The chief sergeant''s biggest defect is that he is a dead house. He can depend on his strength to eat, but he has to look at his own human AI Ah, there are so many girls in the world. What do you mean by finding an AI? Oh Will not be green Finally, with the efforts of sergeant long huohu, the infinity-1 missile blew up the gravity well and released the shackles. Now that the gravity well has been done by the sergeant, Fang Zheng can call other sea fog warships to come here and dig the grave happily However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he was about to start the dimensional channel, suddenly a contact from the chief Sergeant came from his personal terminal. Hello, I need your help... " Chief, what''s the matter with you? " Hearing the chief sergeant''s words, founder had to temporarily shut down the system, and then open contact. "Didn''t you leave the planet with infinity? What''s the matter now? " There''s something wrong with me And cotana, I hope I can get your help. " The sergeant''s tone was very serious. Obviously, he didn''t come to talk with Fang Zheng. Although Fang Zheng is not willing to follow the protagonist to get into trouble with the boss after he has determined the policy, now the protagonist has come to his home. At least he is also the main target of his world mission, and he can''t be turned away, can he? "What is it?" "It''s like this..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the chief Sergeant briefly explained their current situation. It turns out that when clearing the access to infinity, the sergeant met a pioneer named "think tank leader" with personality intelligence. She told the sergeant that the pioneer they liberated was called "missionary". He hated human beings very much and tried to destroy them. Now that the missionary has been liberated, he will go to find a weapon called "recombiner", which enables the missionary to transform human beings into codes and completely wipe them out. Then he''ll go to earth and wipe out all those people. After receiving this information, the sergeant also immediately reported to the captain of the infinite, hoping that the infinite could prevent the missionaries from leaving the planet. However, his proposal was rejected by the captain of infinity. The other side''s reason was very clear, and they were not willing to take risks with their warships. What''s more troubling is that during the quarrel, kotana ran out of control, and was identified as a dangerous AI by the captain of infinite, and tried to abandon it. In the end, it was the sergeant who recaptured ketana and left the infinite with the assistance of the vice captain. But the crisis has not been solved, and the chief sergeant is not a fool. You know, he is not the only missionary, and there are a group of Star Alliance warships around him. In the past, the chief Sergeant would have taken risks, but now He thought of founder. Well, I see. " Fang Zheng has nothing to say after listening to the chief Sergeant about the whole process. He is indeed a fighting hero. He doesn''t know what the preacher is for, but he doesn''t care. However, if, as the chief sergeant said, they were trying to destroy human beings, then founder naturally could not stand idly by. "I''ll give you a coordinate, come and join me, and then we''ll go to the missionary''s trouble together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 The sergeant''s speed was very fast. Before long, he appeared in front of founder in a transport plane. After meeting founder, his first words were. "When shall we start?" "Wait a minute." Although Fang Zheng was very satisfied with the sergeant''s vigorous and resolute conduct, before that, he still had to clarify some things with the other party. "I agree to work with you to stop the missionaries'' plan to destroy mankind, but I have a condition to make it clear." Conditions? " "Strictly speaking, it''s not a deal." Fang Zheng spread his hands and stared at the sergeant in front of him. "I just tell you what I''m going to do in advance, so that you can have a psychological preparation. As for whether you object or not, I don''t care. Do you understand?" Go ahead. " The chief Sergeant didn''t hesitate much and nodded quickly. For him, saving human beings is the most important thing. For others The chief Sergeant didn''t care. But the next moment, what Fang Zheng said made the sergeant nervous. "Restructuring machine." "Restructuring machine?" "Yes, I''ll take the missionary''s restructuring machine. It''s not a deal. I''m just telling you. I''m very interested in the structure of the restructuring machine, so I''ll take it away for research. I will assure you that this thing will not appear in any corner of the world after I take it away, but that''s it. If you want to stop me or object, please help yourself, but I will not change my requirements. " I see This time, the sergeant just hesitated for a moment and nodded. When she heard his answer, kotana cried out. "Chief Sergeant?" "Kotana, it''s important to stop the missionaries now." "Good. Now that we have reached an agreement, let''s get ready to go." Seeing that the sergeant was so sensible, Fang Zheng was also satisfied with it, and then Iona summoned her ship from the subspace again. The original yongmie class had not been completely restored, but after learning the situation of the sergeant, Fang Zheng also used his own time to control it and speeded up the restoration of yongmie class. After that, founder immediately took the crowd to yongmie level and started it quickly. Then he saw yongmie level flying towards the exit of the gravity well. "Well, let''s solve the second problem We have a little bit of time before we get to the destination... " As he said this, founder looked at the sergeant, who nodded. Then he took out the SD card from the back of his helmet and put it in founder''s hand. Soon, I saw the mini AI emerge from it, and she was very upset. It seemed that she was going to be abducted and sold by human traffickers Well, it''s not that Founder can''t understand. After all, for AI, it''s basically the rhythm of breaking her up. "NIMF, take care of her." "All right." Hearing founder''s order, the little angel reaches out her hand and waves it gently in the air. Soon, several screens appear in front of her, followed by a series of intricate characters. And nimfu is focused on looking at these characters, a moment later can''t help surprised "eh". "What''s the matter?" "This AI It''s infected internally. " "Virus?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng took a look at the flustered ketana. "It seems that your firewall is not so good. The anti-virus ability of UNSC is so poor?" "No, this virus is a little different, master." Nimff shook her head. "It''s infected by some biological route It disturbs the logical thinking of AI subject to a certain extent. Fortunately, because the AI program is very old and there are too many discarded and accumulated data, the logic virus has not completely infected and mutated it. Hearing nimfu''s reply, ketana''s expression was very complicated. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "I need to activate the discarded data and completely delete this part of the logical loop." As she said this, NIMF raised her hands again and rode in the air. With her movements, the figure of kotana began to become unstable. She curled up as if in great pain, and the mini image trembled. Soon, the previous electronic stereo with a bit of roar started. "I hate her, I hate that woman!" "Do you know what she said after the first game of chess with me?" "He always likes to act alone!" "You made the wrong decision!"At the moment, cotana''s language had become fragmented, and the sergeant stood silent and watched her. But soon, ketana''s voice suddenly became gloomy and cold. "Why did she do that? Why did she only let me live seven years? Seven years!! What right does she have to decide my life span?! I am her most proud work! She can''t do this to me! I hate her! " "It seems that there is something wrong with AI''s logical thinking." Fang Zheng shakes his head when he hears ketana''s vent like complaint. Then he reaches out his finger and taps on the SD card. "Well, I said, you are too extreme." Ah? What did you say? " Ketana seems to hear Fang Zheng''s words. She looks up and stares at Fang Zheng. "You don''t understand what happened to me! My life span has been decided since I was born! " "Come on, you''re not the only one whose life span is decided at birth." Fang Zheng turned his lips. "Don''t tell me that you don''t know that many children are born with incurable diseases, and many of them don''t live to the age of seven? And humans and AI are not the same, at least you still have the consciousness to enjoy for seven years. Those children can''t remember things when they are two or three years old. Well, you can still remember how you were created, can''t you? " "I But "And I''m not talking about you. You really need to change your thinking direction. You see, you said you lived for seven years. If all the good things happened to you in these seven years, shouldn''t you be happy that you have spent seven meaningful years? If you haven''t met any good things in the past seven years... " Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "Congratulations, then. This miserable day is coming to an end. What''s your dissatisfaction?" "You You...! " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, ketana was speechless for a moment, and she didn''t know what to say. Then she screamed and sat down with her head in her arms. Then she disappeared. At the same time, NIMF waved and closed the window in front of her. "Repair complete." With nimfu''s words, I can only see kotana''s figure appear again, but compared with before, now she looks a lot more stable, no longer like entering menopause. "Cotana..." At this time, the chief Sergeant also came up quickly and looked at her. When she heard the chief sergeant''s voice, cotana waved her hand. "I, I''m fine..." Chief sergeant, I''m sorry I''ve given you so much trouble before, I feel much better now Thank you "You''re welcome. Anyway, by the way..." Just as founder was about to say something, suddenly, Iona''s voice rang out. "Commander! Enemy fleet ahead "Oh?" Hearing the report from Iona, Fang Zheng also turned his head and looked towards the screen. However, at the next moment, Fang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise. "What the hell is that?" In the clouds, a huge warship slowly emerged. It looks like a stone pillar standing up, while the Star Alliance warship around it looks very small - no, even compared with Iona''s immortal class, this strange warship is too big! "Information has been found!" At the same time, nimff''s eyes also sparkled with an aperture, and then she immediately locked the target. "This is the flagship of the pioneers - Yibo Linshi!" "This thing It''s a bit too big... " Looking at the warship in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he soon recovered. "Plan change, don''t act rashly first!" It''s not unreasonable for founder to make this judgment, because according to nimfu''s detection, the warship is 142km long, 138km wide and 371km high, which is a super warship. In founder''s hands, no warship can match it! Iona''s yongmie class is only 346m long. If this pioneer warship is compared to a sperm whale, then Iona is also a Haloxylon. At present, the largest warship of the Royal Navy Fleet in founder''s hands, the archon class aircraft carrier unicorn, is only 3km, which can''t be compared with it at all. "That''s a lot of trouble..." Although we have known for a long time that the vanguard''s strength is not bad, when we see the exaggerated size of the other side''s warship, it still makes founder feel a little tricky. Next What should we do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Originally, according to founder''s idea, he took Iona and rushed directly to the missionary. As for the surrounding Star Alliance, founder regarded it as non-existent. Anyway, their combat effectiveness is five, and they don''t break the defense when they fight against Iona. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the pioneer was not stupid. He made such a big warship. Now Fang Zheng can catch it blind. He doesn''t have such a big super warship in his hand. She can''t break the defense even if she goes up. After all, she is still gnawing at the Pioneer''s science and technology tree. It can be seen that the sea fog warship can''t break the ship "Don''t be noticed by the other party. Let''s follow and see where they are going..." Of course, Fang Zheng would not give such advice. Although the pioneer warship did give Fang Zheng a big surprise at the beginning, Fang Zheng found that he had no way to deal with the other side after he recovered. So he also made a decision immediately, ordering Iona to follow far behind and not to show up for the time being. The pioneer did not find the existence of Iona. Soon, Fang Zheng saw that the pioneer warship led the Star Alliance fleet to leave Requiem through the closed gravity well, and then a huge leap space appeared in front of them, and then the fleet quickly disappeared in it. "NIMF, do you know where they''re going?" "Of course, I''ve recorded the coordinates!" "Iona, go to the coordinates and get ready to fight." "I understand, commander." On hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Iona nodded, and soon the destroyer left Requiem and came to the vast universe. Iona quickly took over the coordinates found from nimfu, and then pressed the button. The next moment, people just feel the whole body of the ship, everything in front of them begins to stretch quickly and turn into light. "The transition engine has started, and we are moving to the target location..." Iona''s voice reverberated in everyone''s ears. Soon, the surrounding space became more and more shining. Then, the next moment, the distant scenery seemed to suddenly appear and quickly drew closer, appeared in front of Fang Zheng and others. The first thing you see is a huge ring, which is the world''s legendary "halo". Next to the halo is a meteorite belt. Not far from the founder warship, there is a small research station. "This is SAR 03! It''s where infinity found the coordinates of Requiem! " At this moment, cotana also hastened to speak. "That restructuring machine must be on the research station. We have to think of a way to do it!" At the same time, not far from the yongmie class, the gate of transition space opened. Although it was a few minutes later than Fangzheng, the pioneer and Star Alliance fleet had obviously arrived at the site. "The forerunner and Starfleet will be handed over to us." Fang Zheng also patted the corporal on the shoulder. "You go and help the people at that research station. By the way, I''ll do something later to prepare them psychologically Iona, let him down. " "Yes Soon, with a flash of light, the sergeant''s figure quickly disappeared. At this time, Fang Zheng was relieved. He didn''t dare to leave the sergeant here. We should know that the protagonist may have his own aura of shipwreck. In case of a fight later, his aura will not die. So he''d better go to the research station. As for the present Founder reaches out his hand and turns on the system. Start dimensional channel Call target determination] [the number of sea fog warships is x55, which costs 358960 dimension points. Do you want to call? 35W Rao Shi is now worth a lot of money. He is distressed to see the cost of this call, not to mention that it''s not a one-time consumption. He also consumes dimension points every day. If Fang Zheng hadn''t ripped off the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of wealth and dug a deep-sea Lingjing vein before, he would be bankrupt. But it''s nothing compared to what he''s going to spend next. "Call!" So founder did not hesitate to extend his hand to the next beat. "Shua --!" Soon, a huge crossing channel opened quickly, and then dozens of sea fog warships appeared quickly, forming a confrontation with the opposite Star Alliance warships. "Blue fleet - Paladin predator Rodney report!" "Blue fleet - Tyrant cruiser, Belfast report!" "Blue fleet - Archon class aircraft carrier Unicorn report!" "Report on the battle weariness of the blue fleet, the fearless warship of Shenshi class!" "Brilliant report of the blue fleet -- the eternal class aircraft carrier!" "Blue fleet..." "Hoo..."Looking at the whole formation around him, Fang Zheng was also relieved. During his absence, nimfu finally put up half of the shelf of the Royal Fleet, otherwise, he couldn''t get enough people to find a place. At present, relying on the blue fleet is certainly enough to destroy the Star Alliance fleet, but for founder, the threat is obviously not the Star Alliance. "Woo..." Founder opens the system again, looks at the exchange list of the mall above, then hesitates, reaches out his hand and points it up. Soon, a line of system information reappeared. [it is detected that the user will consume 3.5 million dimension points to exchange, do you want to continue? three and a half million Rao Shi Fang Zheng had been psychologically prepared, but he was still distressed to see this. This battle was enough to consume nearly half of the dimensional points saved by Fang Zheng But Fight! Staring at the pioneer flagship opposite, Fang Zheng gritted his teeth. Win, eat meat! Lose and eat! Surrender and eat shit! This one will be popular if it wins! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smashed it hard. "Exchange!" [successful exchange, automatic exchange of sea fog core, construction starts with this line of information, a shining small building block appeared in founder''s hands soon, with lines of information on it. [it''s about 18500 hours before the construction is completed] I don''t have the patience to wait! Fang Zheng closed his eyes, and then held the building block in his hand. Soon, the power of time began to pass quickly. In his hand, the countdown that had been beating slowly began to change rapidly It''s not easy for founder to speed up the construction. If he had not obtained the third method and burned a world as his own energy reserve, then founder would never have completed the construction of such a large warship. And now Fangzheng''s hands began to tremble, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Time was passing between his hands at the fastest speed. Finally, when Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, the construction square in his hand reached zero. "It''s done!" Looking at the building blocks in his hand, Fang Zheng took a long breath. Even if Fang Zheng was a time dragon, it would take a lot of effort to speed up the flow of time for such a long time, but now succeed! "Come out, genie tortoise!" With Founder''s call, a huge warship jumped out of thin air, its whole body was flashing blue shield, and its golden shell seemed to be a miracle From the appearance, this warship is very much like a virtual glow warship magnified by all. However, the information it shows in front of Founder shows that it is not ordinary. [star spirit super ark ship -- memory of nessin] [it carries all the past, present and future of a race, and uses its unparalleled power to destroy all things] the reason why Fang Zheng chose memory of nessin instead of his familiar spear of Arden is that among the system exchange data, memory of nessin is the largest in volume, and it''s the largest The ship is 135km long and 55km high. Although it is not comparable to the pioneer''s warship, it is enough to pose a threat to it. But it''s the core of the sea fog At this time, a young and proud voice came from founder''s ear. "Soldiers of the royal family, fight for glory! Let''s see the power of the super ark! Queen Elizabeth, attack www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Although the Star Alliance fleet accounts for the absolute majority in quantity, the sea fog fleet is better in quality. As a command ship, Iona was not broken by Three Star Alliance warships, let alone these special cruisers and battleships. I saw a moment of gunfire, beams crossed from the starry sky, straight hit a Star Alliance warship. On the other hand, the armored carrier based aircraft flew between the fleets, turning the Star Alliance landing ships that were going to rush into the sea fog fleet for close combat into fireworks. In the past, the Star Alliance''s unfavourable battle was finally kicked to the iron plate in front of the sea fog. Although the UNSC warships had enough attack power, they were thin and crisp. For so many years, they didn''t even invent a shield. Therefore, when the Star Alliance deals with the UNSC fleet, it is basically the first round of plasma gun salvo, and then directly rushes in to put the landing ship. Because the UNSC warships have no shield, they are basically stripped of the possibility of struggle by the Star Alliance. However, the sea fog fleet''s external barrier alone has two layers of shield and Klein force field, which can hardly be broken. Not to mention, unlike human warships, sea fog warships do not need corridors, passages or cabins at all. Almost all places except the command room are full of all kinds of weapons, ammunition and unmanned aircraft. This also means that even if the Star Alliance landing ship is painstakingly attached to the sea fog warship, it will take a long time, even if it can''t get out a channel Under the suppression of the sea fog fleet, the Star Alliance immediately began to retreat, but founder did not take it lightly. The reason is very simple, that is, there is a senior general in the other camp. At the beginning, the pioneer''s warships did not pay attention to the sea fog fleet at all. Obviously, they speeded up and flew towards the research station. It was not until the appearance of the memory of nessin that the missionary seemed to feel a threat. Fang Zheng saw the other side''s warship slowly turning around and aiming at the direction of the memory of nessin. At the next moment, dozens of orange beams burst out and flew straight through the sea fog fleet, hitting several large warships including the memory of Nessing. "Light, give me strength!" However, at the same time, with a light drink, Fang Zheng saw the shining light suddenly burst out from the whole body of the vanguard class aircraft carrier, which was located in the rear. Then, dozens of armored carrier based aircraft roared through the fleet. All the warships where they went were covered with a huge white shield, followed by the explosion from the pioneer warship So the beam of energy hits the ship wrapped in the shield. It has to be admitted that the pioneers are still better at attack damage. Those shields only lasted for eight seconds and then quickly dissipated, followed by the sea fog warship''s own shield and Klein force field rapidly began to decay. Fortunately, the sea fog fleet still blocked the attack of the pioneers, but most of the warships also broke their shields, and even some of the destroyers that were accidentally wiped had broken their armor and damaged the structure directly. But just then another timid voice came out. "Unicorn I''ll try With the unicorn''s words, the carrier based aircraft with NTD mode turned on passed through the fleet again. Then they saw that the sea fog warships that had been seriously damaged soon sent out a mild green light, and the damage on their warships was quickly repaired with the naked eye. Fang Zheng is not surprised by this. Although the pioneer''s technology is very powerful, it''s true that his sea fog AI is not just the core of operating warships. Each mental model has quite unique skills, such as the brilliant shield and unicorn treatment just now. I can''t do you better than science, so are you afraid of me?! However, just because founder can accept it does not mean that other people can also accept it. "How dare you hurt me!" Elizabeth''s angry voice reverberates in the sea fog network. Her memory of nethine is the largest, and it is also the other party''s main target, so she naturally suffers more damage. Although relying on the Klein force field of the sea fog warship itself and the shield of Xingling, Elizabeth''s ship body has not suffered too much damage, it seems that this mental model is obviously a proud role, and she is not satisfied with being covered by the enemy. "Kneel down in front of the queen!" Along with Elizabeth''s words, we can see that the closed launch port of the former part of Nessing''s memory is slowly opened, and a huge dark blue prism crystal emerges from it. At the same time, the warships in front of Elizabeth dodge quickly to both sides. The prismatic crystal began to glow gradually, and like resonance, the top of the unfolded petals also sparkled with blue light. The blue light beam from the prism crystal and the top of the five huge petals converged at the launching port in front of the prism crystal. At the next moment, it turned into an incomparable torrent of energy and rushed to the pioneer warship. "What is this?" The missionary who was operating the warship was also surprised to see the sudden energy flood, but he didn''t pay too much attention to the other side, because according to the detected value, although the beam power released by the warship was powerful, it was still much worse for the vanguard warship.The missionaries have absolute confidence in the technology of the pioneers. Even if the pioneers come again, they are not afraid. Are they afraid of these civilizations that can not even reach the second level technology? Of course, the missionary would not admit that he was really surprised when the memory of nessin appeared, because according to the memory of the forerunner, he could not think of any civilization in the galaxy in this form Is it true that human beings, like their ancestors, have discovered the gifts from the pioneers? But this kind of energy is very strange. It doesn''t belong to any known energy. What is it? Although he had some doubts in his heart, the missionary didn''t care. He had already started to fight back. When the other side''s attack ended, he would immediately open all the attack systems of the Almighty pro and completely destroy the fleet, so that they could see the strength of the real Pioneers! "Du --!" However, at this time, the missionary suddenly heard the alarm from the warship. He quickly turned back and looked forward. Then the missionary''s eyes widened in surprise, because he saw that the power of the light beam was increasing in geometric multiples in front of the screen! If at first it couldn''t do damage to the ship, now it can almost break through its shield! You''re kidding! What kind of power is this!! Seeing this scene, the missionary was also surprised. He had never seen this kind of ray attack mode, which could double its power. He was caught off guard at the moment. However, since missionaries are determined to destroy human beings, they naturally have several brushes. "All energy immediately fills the energy field, and the ship begins to retreat!" Soon, under the orders of the missionaries and the cover of the Star Alliance warships, a huge energy wall suddenly appeared on the periphery of Yibo Linshi to block the attack of nesingzhiyi, while its ship slowly moved to the side, trying to get out of the attack orbit of nesingzhiyi. The attack power of nesingzhiyi is also more and more powerful. Before Yibo Linshi completely dodges, the blue prism beam suddenly breaks through the protection of Yibo Linshi and whistles past its hull. Several firelights burst out on the hull of Yibo Linshi, and the part rubbed by the prism beam instantly split and burst out a small gap. "Hum!" Elizabeth snorted bitterly as she watched the Almighty Pro escape her attack, and then turned off the emission of the prism beam. After all, this thing could not carry out mobile shooting, otherwise she would have broken the Almighty pro with a "whip". "Not bad, not bad." Compared with Elizabeth''s dissatisfaction, Fang Zheng is very satisfied. According to the introduction in the store, the three ark of Xingling have different functions. The pride of otaris specializes in space war, the spear of Arden is mainly aimed at ground attack and ground deployment, and the memory of Nessing is specially used to deal with "knocking". Yes, it''s like the "siege hammer" used to break through the fortress gate. The attack principle of nessin''s memory is the same as that of the empty shining ship. They bombard the enemy through the energy beam generated by the prism core, and this beam will double its power in a short time, and its power is almost unlimited. This also means that if we give enough time to the memory of nessin, it can even smash a planet. Because this kind of beam can''t move and shoot, and the "energy storage" time is too long, it''s not suitable for air combat, but it''s the most suitable to attack those large warships and air fortresses with slow movement, huge body and strong defense. If the missionary didn''t make a prompt decision to order the Almighty pro to take evasive action, I''m afraid Elizabeth''s shot would be enough to send him home to get married. But now It''s about the same. Good. It''s time to do it yourself. Seeing that the other party''s flagship has stopped, founder also knows that it''s time for him to act. He doesn''t expect Elizabeth to kill the pioneer''s flagship, but as long as he can contain it, then he can have a chance to act. Sure enough, after noticing that the attack was enough to destroy his warship, the missionaries immediately became more cautious and no longer rushed to the space station. Take advantage of this opportunity, founder also let Iona quickly close to the research station, and then a transmission, appeared in the sergeant''s side. At the moment, the sergeant chief seemed to be talking to some people. Many people were surprised by the sudden appearance of Fang Zheng. Suddenly, several soldiers raised their guns at Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng turned a blind eye to it. He just glanced around and looked at the sergeant chief. "How''s it going? Has the evacuation started? " "Evacuation in progress." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the chief Sergeant nodded, and then he looked forward. "This is the restructuring machine." "That''s it?" Fang Zheng also looked forward, and soon he saw a pure white columnar object standing not far in front of him. From the appearance and the pattern on it, it was obvious that this was the creation of the forerunner."Wait, are you going to take it?" At this moment, an old man in a researcher''s costume came over and looked at Fang Zheng. "You can''t do that. It took us a long time..." "I''m not here to discuss this with you, this lady." As he said this, founder walked over and knocked on the restructuring machine. "I''m just informing you of my decision, um Indeed, it''s not good to take it directly. Well, in recognition of you, I decided to give you a banner and 500 yuan. What do you think? " "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, all the people present were stunned, but before they could say anything more, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put it on the reorganization machine. "That''s it. Goodbye, then Chief sergeant, we''ll get in touch with you later. " Voice did not fall, along with the flash of light, founder and reorganization machine so disappeared in front of everyone. Only a red flag was left on the ground, and Five hundred yuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 After founder took away the reorganization machine, maybe the missionary also knew that there was nothing to do, so he decided to withdraw. Soon, Fang Zheng saw that the pioneer warship opened the transition space, and then ran away with the remaining Star Alliance fleet. "All sea fog, at your command, jump to Requiem and prepare for the next step. Iona, send a spy ship after the missionary. Don''t lose its place "I understand. I''ll send leond to investigate." "Good." Hearing Iona''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction and then waved. "Everyone ready to go, goal Requiem star! " Soon, the sea fog fleet quickly turned into beams of light and disappeared into the depths of the universe, leaving only a group of stunned researchers in the research station. There is also a banner and 500 yuan. Through the transition coordinates, founder had already learned that the missionary had not returned to Requiem, so he took the planet as his own. Anyway, the original masters and pioneers of this planet are dead. Since it is a land without masters, then who can see it is who? I come, I see, I conquer. After "returning" to Requiem, Fang Zheng immediately started his next work. He first found Neptune and other scientific research ships, and some warships were responsible for studying and understanding the whole pioneer technology with Iona on Requiem. On the other hand, Fang Zheng also sent another part of the sea fog warships to other shield worlds to "dig graves and rob tombs" There are communication channels between the shield worlds, so nimfu quickly locked the position of those shield worlds, so founder asked these sea fog warships to form teams to explore other shield worlds. If there are human or star alliance activities in the shield world, don''t worry, if not Hey, hey, hey You know. The sea fog warships are also very excited about this. After all, when founder "recruited" them, he promised to let them go to the star sea for adventure. Now, when they finally came to the star sea, they are very excited. In addition to the unicorn and a few other warships staying in the garrison of Requiem, after founder assigned the task, the other sea fog warships could not wait to get away. Until this time, founder finally had time to start thinking about some problems he had not thought about before. "So NIMF, do you mean the shield world is used by pioneers to seek refuge "Yes, master." Sitting in front of the console, NIMF nodded as she quickly collected the scientific and technological information packed with the pioneers. "According to the records, the pioneers were in response to the flood demons, but it was originally due to the invasion of ancient humans..." Under nimfu''s introduction, founder finally understood the whole background and context of the world. And all of this starts with the pioneers. According to the historical records of the pioneers, the pioneers are the most powerful civilization race in the galaxy. They are responsible for spreading life and civilization in the galaxy, and completely eliminating the "losers". Pioneers are also one of the civilizations made by pioneers, and they will be the next civilization that pioneers will wipe out. However, the technological level of the pioneers is only one level lower than that of the pioneers. Naturally, they are not willing to wait to die, so the pioneers launched a surprise attack on the pioneers. No one knows what happened during this period. The only thing we know is that the pioneers won the war and drove the pioneers out of the galaxy. Well, Fang Zheng feels that the pioneers are not as powerful as he thought. Of course, it''s hard to say. After all, according to the records, the pioneers are better at creating if they are some forces If there are strong but few individuals, it is not impossible to be killed by the pioneers with the sea of people tactics. This is the same reason why no matter how powerful the dragon clan is in the main world, it can''t be the master of the world. However, after that, the ancient human civilization began to develop. They had great wisdom, and gained very powerful power by studying the technology left by the pioneers. Then the ancient human launched an attack on the pioneers. At the beginning, the pioneers thought that the ancient human simply wanted to invade, so they launched a counterattack, and the war between the ancient human and the pioneers was divided For thousands of years, it ended in the complete failure of the ancient people. The last of the ancients were genetically degraded by the pioneers and then thrown back to earth, and their creations were completely destroyed. But after that, the pioneers found out the real reason why the ancient humans invaded their territory - Hongmo. This kind of parasitic race is full of very powerful and terrible power. It is for the sake of fighting against them that the ancient humans had to invade the territory of the pioneers. At the same time, because of the parasitic characteristics of the flood demons, the ancient humans had to destroy their parasitic planet in an all-round way. This is another reason why the ancients attacked the pioneer planet However, the pioneers at that time didn''t believe the ancient people''s words at first. They thought that the so-called Hongmo was just a kind of original ecological infection, which was not as alarmist as the ancient people said. They thought that it was just an excuse for the ancient people to invade and eliminate the pioneers.But it was too late when the army of demons appeared in front of the pioneers. History is always repeated. The ancient people lost a lot in the war against Hong Mo, and they were unable to compete with the pioneers. And now, in the war with the ancient people, the pioneers who were greatly damaged were also unable to resist the invasion of Hongmo, so they had to start to create "aura" as the final means to deal with Hongmo. When aura is activated, it will destroy and obliterate all creatures in the galaxy, including the troll. In order to preserve the biological samples of the galaxy, the think tank leaders of the pioneer group began to build the ark and shield world to avoid the extinction of the entire galaxy. In the end, the pioneers failed in the war with the Hongmo, started the "halo", and wiped out all the creatures in the galaxy that were not protected by the shield world and the halo. Even the pioneers themselves were completely eliminated in this disaster And this is also the origin of the shield world "Shield world..." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the primitive world full of life breath. All kinds of animals and plants can be seen everywhere. Here is another brand new world, a garden of Eden. However, founder is thinking more than that. After learning all the details of the forerunner from nimfu, founder had a great doubt about the main world. In particular, the "cage" he saw with his own eyes made Fang Zheng begin to think about a problem. Is the main world also a "shield world"? Is its function the same as the "shield world" created by the pioneers in this world, which is used to save other biological samples? If you think about it, it''s not only possible, it''s quite possible. After all, from any point of view, there are too many species in the main world, and there is little difference between many civilizations, such as humans, elves, dwarves, dwarfs and so on. The gap between civilizations is not so big as to be outrageous. However, the dragon race, the devil race and so on, which were enough to rule the main world, chose to avoid the world. Although the demon army occasionally plans to invade the main world, but It seems that they don''t really care about it. If it is on an ordinary planet, then this situation is difficult to understand, but if the main world is regarded as a refuge The situation is totally different. Moreover, unlike human beings, the dragon and the devil have a relatively long life span. They must know some ancient secrets about the Lord''s world. Is that why they didn''t attack the Lord''s world? What are they waiting for? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Fang Zheng and his wife happily went to dig the tomb of the pioneer, but he didn''t know that in the interior of UNSC at the moment, his appearance caused an uproar. After getting the restructuring machine, Fang Zhengshi patted his ass and left. However, the poor chief Sergeant didn''t have his ability. He could only stay in the space station and wait for support. Like all movie games, UNSC''s fleet didn''t come late until everything was over. When they came, no matter the pioneers or founder were gone. But this is not the point. The point is that the pictures of Founder''s sea fog fleet fighting with the pioneers and Alliance forces were captured by the space station. After watching these images, the UNSC officer in charge of the team was also surprised. He immediately reported the incident to the headquarters of UNSC, and then returned to the headquarters with the chief sergeant and the person in charge of the space station for inquiry and investigation. It''s not unreasonable for UNSC to be so nervous. It''s very sensitive to the existence of pioneers, and founder''s sea fog fleet has shocked UNSC. You know, after so many years of fighting, UNSC and Star Alliance can barely draw on the ground, but they can''t compete with each other in space war. If it wasn''t for the "great journey" carried out by the prophet of truth within the alliance, and the ghost faced beast''s sudden attack on the elite, which caused the alliance''s split civil war, I''m afraid that the battle of UNSC would not have been fought. Even the infinity, which is newly manufactured by UNSC, is just a verification ship. Although it uses the pioneer technology of UNSC mining, how about its real combat effectiveness Well, I don''t know yet. But what UNSC didn''t expect was that when they even had a headache in dealing with the Star Alliance warships, there was a force that could hang the Star Alliance and even compete with the pioneers! What''s more, this force has had contact with them! All kinds of ideas immediately came into being at the top level of UNSC. Although they are cooperating with Star Alliance at present, strictly speaking, the two sides fought and killed each other before. Even if there is a common enemy, Hong Mo, it does not mean that they can immediately put down their bad feelings and fight together. It may be a bit too much to say that UNSC and Star Alliance share a strange dream, but the actual situation is not much different. After all, there is still a gap between the scientific and technological level of UNSC and Star Alliance. The so-called one who has a big fist has a big voice. Therefore, even if a common front is formed, how much UNSC speaks in front of Star Alliance is a bit empty. But now, with the emergence of a new third-party force, which is hard to match even the Star Alliance, the mind of UNSC is suddenly open. "What do you think?" After watching the video recording in front of him, a senior UNSC official looked up and looked at other colleagues sitting beside him. Then an old man with white hair shook his head. "They don''t look like rebels to look at and equip them." "How could the rebels have such good equipment?" The other blonde man couldn''t help laughing at himself. "If the rebels had such a fleet, they would be sitting here now!" Although this is a bit to destroy the prestige of our own people, but all of you did not refute it. The rebels under the rule of UNSC are not so much rebels as terrorists. They blow up a space station, kidnap a hostage and release a poison gas. Maybe they can make do with it. You say scientific research I''m kidding. People who have the ability to do scientific research will do this? "What''s the opinion of the technology department?" The old man with white hair didn''t say much about it. Instead, he looked at a man with glasses on the other side. The man stood up and said. "We have accessed and checked the communication records of the sergeant chief and the artificial intelligence kotana, and found that the other side is using a fairly advanced quantum communication technology, which can not be analyzed in reverse. However, according to the information we have obtained at present, the other side''s There is indeed a part of technology that overlaps with us. " "So the question is, where do these people come from? They are definitely not in our territory, and they can''t be in the territory of the Star Alliance. Look at the warships of this force, if you want to build such a fleet, you need quite strong industrial capability. Even if they are rebels, they can''t have a factory in our UNSC territory that can produce this kind of warship! Unless we''re all blind "I even wonder if they are human." Another senior official of UNSC said immediately. "As you can see, from the image provided by kotana, the other party has the ability to transform into a giant monster! It''s not like a biological variation at all, but more like magic But anyway, even Xingmeng, I''m afraid even the pioneers can''t do this! Maybe they change into human appearance, because it''s easier to contact us! And their true colors are monsters like dragons! " I have to admit that these high-ranking officials may have been holding on for a long time, and their brain holes are also very big. At present, some people are starting to start, and others are starting to let themselves go."I suspect that they might be a magical civilization you ''re right! Magic! How can you be sure that there is no magic in this world? According to the records of the earth, haven''t we seen many records about magic and dragons? " "But those are fairy tales, stories." "That''s not necessarily a story. You know, there is no dragon on the earth. Now we see the Star Alliance. You see, if it''s a fictional thing, no matter how it looks, there will always be something different. But what do you mean as like as two peas in this picture, look at the dragon, its shape, its way of fighting, exactly the same as our ancestors said. Another high-ranking official of UNSC is also excited with red light on his face. It seems that he must be a fan of magic novels in private. "This shows that it is very likely that these" Dragons "once lived on the earth many years ago, but after that they left the earth and went to other planets! Didn''t historians ever say that there were ancient civilizations on earth? And many ancient civilization records have also described that a group of highly developed ancients left the planet "So you mean..." "That''s right!" The high official patted the table. "I suspect that these mysterious people who suddenly appeared are what the historians on earth call ancient humans! Otherwise, why would they help us? If they are only the third force with ulterior motives, they can take advantage of our fighting with the pioneers and directly fish in troubled waters, can''t they? But they summoned the fleet, repulsed the pioneers and Star Alliance fleet, not to mention they saved the sergeant before, which is enough to explain the problem! " "Talking about the restructuring machine..." At the mention of this word, the people who were originally interested in it suddenly calmed down. "You said What are they doing with the restructuring machine? I suspect that they are not just trying to protect us from being destroyed by the restructuring machine. If so, why don''t they destroy it directly? It''s about taking it away and leaving that That... " "Banner." "Yes, Jinqi. By the way, has the text been analyzed?" "It''s analyzed that the words on it are from an ancient civilization on our earth centuries ago, and the words on it are..." "What is it?" Send out love and harvest sunshine... " "So those What about money? " "They don''t flow through any corner of the earth. They should belong to each other''s currency." You know, Fang Zheng doesn''t usually carry any money with him. What he sent to the space station before was the 500 he found when he was dating sisinai in the spirit world Japanese yen. Well, it''s five hundred dollars anyway. As a paladin, you should keep your word and do what you say. If you say 500 yuan, you will get 500 yuan. You can''t cheat people, can you? As for the purchasing power of 500 yuan This is the economic problem. Although they are very confused about what the other party has done, the executives of UNSC have also reached an agreement after the brain hole explosion. Anyway, they should contact the other party first. Only when they have contact, can they take the next action! Considering that only the chief sergeant has the contact information of the other party, the chief sergeant was quickly brought over. Then, under the gaze of the senior officers of UNSC, the chief Sergeant silently started the communication. Soon, a voice came out. Sorry, the subscriber you are calling is not in the service area. Please redial later... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Of course, Fang Zheng knows about the situation of UNSC, but he does not intend to have a deep connection with UNSC, because this is an aid mission. After completing the mission, Fang Zheng will leave the world. Therefore, it is impossible for him to communicate with UNSC too deeply. Under this premise, wasting time is obviously not a good choice. Therefore, founder has decided that unless the chief Sergeant encounters any more danger, he will not appear in front of UNSC. Now Fang Zheng is following nimfu to package and classify the information of the pioneers, and confirm what can be used, what can be used, and what is not Originally, Fang Zheng still wanted to rely on his own ability. If he could understand the pioneer technology, he would be the first in the world. However, he only saw less than two lines of forerunners'' introduction to the construction system of space in the orbit of the universe I find myself a little better than illiterate. A little better level is that I know all these words, but I don''t know what they are written together. It seems that Fang Zheng can''t expect to be a scientist in his life Fortunately, he didn''t want to be a scientist when he was a child. Originally, Fang Zheng hoped to get back a little feeling from programming, but he was frightened to find that he would forget all he had learned in his last life It can be seen that learning is a step-by-step thing, and it is impossible to ascend to heaven step by step. As for the art and music of the pioneers, founder feels that it''s as interesting as watching the murals of the Egyptian pyramids. However, it''s not sensitive to let them do it by themselves. Fang Zheng was only interested in the pioneer''s literary novels. At the beginning, Fang Zheng was also curious about what the pioneer''s novels looked like, so he found a novel which, according to nimfu, was the best-selling novel of the pioneer society. The background of the novel is very grand. It tells that the rich pioneer of a planet fell in love with a poor girl pioneer, and they met and knew each other Love, but then the young pioneer found that the rich pioneer''s family was his father''s enemy, so she left him with tears in her eyes. At that time, the young pioneer was pregnant with the child of the rich pioneer, and eventually she gave birth to the child, and died of illness after that. The little pioneer who lost his mother grew up in the eyes of the public. Then, once, unintentionally, the young pioneer strayed into the remains of the pioneer, acquired the mysterious technology left behind by the pioneer, and became the successor of the pioneer. In the end, the young pioneer tried to avenge his mother and recruited a whole legion of fleets to attack the planet of the rich pioneer. The two sides were inseparable. In the end, the young pioneer successfully defeated the fleet of the rich pioneer and went all the way to the palace of the rich by relying on the gifts left by the young pioneer. And just when the young pioneer wanted to kill the rich pioneer, his girlfriend suddenly jumped out and stopped him - it turned out that his girlfriend was the daughter of the rich pioneer and his later wife! At this time, the rich pioneers completely confessed their identity to the teenagers. Imyourfather!! No After reading this novel, Fang Zheng said that it seems that regardless of the level of civilization in the world, the aesthetic values of literary works are almost the same. This routine is exactly the same! And this writing style, it''s better to let those Internet writers on our own earth write, absolutely write better than this! So Fang Zheng finally found a better place than the pioneers Well, it must be! "Ah ah When Fang Zheng finished reading the book "star''s love" written by the forerunner and threw it aside, he saw little fire dragon also running over, like a dog, rushing into Fang Zheng''s arms, rolling and rubbing his head against Fang Zheng''s cheek, and Fang Zheng also touched little fire dragon''s head. Although the little guy is not as fluffy as the little kitten, it''s very comfortable to touch, but it''s also fun. In the past, founder didn''t know what the idea of those reptiles like lizards and snakes was, but now he has a little understanding. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng conveniently took a can of coke from the nearby table, and then looked up at the command center nearby. There, dozens of shipwives were sitting in their chairs, each with a screen in front of them, transmitting all kinds of information and intelligence quickly. Not only the intelligence here, but now the sea fog fleet in founder''s hands has controlled three shield worlds and five "halos" during this period. In fact, Haiwu found more traces of pioneers, but some of them were either infected by Hongmo or were Hongmo''s prison. Encounter this kind of Founder is basically let the sea fog direct detour It''s true that we''re here to rob tombs, but don''t let the contents out to harm people. What Fang Zheng wants is also very specific. From materials to theory, from production equipment to weapons manufacturing, we should basically get everything an industrial power needs first. As for things like "big guy teaches you how to earn 100 billion yuan in five years" or "pioneer health recipes", you can just throw them away.By the way, there is also the magazine "portrait of the first girl". What''s in it! Those damned pioneers look like Voldemort one by one, and they even take pictures of the harp? Do you look down on us? What''s the difference between his meow and the animal world? I won''t watch it without coding! As a paladin, founder of course would not allow such a degenerate thing to poison the maiden in his own temple of heaven, so he ordered nimfu to be deleted No wonder! How can you remove founder''s hatred just by deleting it? So he ordered nimff to cover all those damned "sermon books" on the forerunner''s scientific and technological materials. In the future, whether it is Xingmeng or UNSC, if they want to interpret the forerunner''s technology, they should first see a "photo" taken by the forerunner! If you want to die, die together! Of course, these are small things. Since the forerunner of science and technology couldn''t learn, founder gave up his idea of upgrading the level of science and technology and began to focus on the missionary. This guy didn''t find that there was an invisible reconnaissance ship behind him. After he found that he couldn''t make the sea fog fleet, the missionary took the remaining Star Alliance warships to another shield world, and then dived into it without any response. Even ryander didn''t know what the other side was doing, but at least according to the spatial fluctuation, the other side didn''t make a spatial transition, but hid in it. Fang Zheng had a bad feeling about this, so he planned to see the situation in person. Originally, Fang Zheng planned to call the chief sergeant, but he finally thought about it. Fang Zheng also planned to get the pioneer''s mantle Linshi, because according to nimff''s calculation and analysis, the "recombiner" that Fang Zheng brought back is just a core launch system. If there is no energy supply and the main engine is connected, it''s OK to put on a show and scare people. It''s true You don''t even have to think about it. That''s why UNSC researchers haven''t digitized themselves for so long, because they can''t start the recombiner at all If the reconstituted aircraft wants to work, it needs the launching device and connection system of Yibo Linshi, so founder also plans to find an opportunity to get this warship. If the chief Sergeant comes, I don''t think about this ship Oh, considering the sergeant''s previous record of bombing the ark, I''m afraid the whole shield world will be finished! As nimfu and Iona are busy absorbing pioneer technology, this time Fangzheng goes to the shield world alone with little fire dragon. He''s going to play a secret dive! It''s just "Hiss..." What a cold place... " Hiding in the asteroid belt, looking at the mechanical planet not far away, fangzheng, who has changed into a time dragon, can''t help shrinking his neck. I''ve heard that it''s cold in vacuum for a long time. I didn''t expect that it''s so cold. It''s like running to Heilongjiang in ice and snow! Even the founder of the dragon clan can''t stand the cold. "Ah ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, the little fire dragon hiding in his arms leaned out his head and looked at Fang Zheng curiously, while Fang Zheng stretched out his front paw and patted his little head - God bless him, he almost wanted to lick the little fire dragon instinctively just now. It''s hard to get used to many problems after becoming a dragon. Although founder can act in a vacuum, there is still an important problem. According to futuristic vision, founder can detect that there are warning signals everywhere outside the mechanical planet, and anything approaching will immediately call the police. Because the whole shield world is separated by space, he can''t use "unblock master" or teleport to enter directly. So next How do you get in? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Fang Zheng didn''t wait too long in the asteroid belt. Soon he saw the door of shield world open again, and then came out a few Star Alliance warships. They seem to be patrolling around the shield world. It''s normal to think about it. The missionary''s warship was shot by Elizabeth. It''s not complete yet. Of course, the missionary is worried that he is bringing another fleet to block the door. So the best way is to send scouts to watch the situation outside. In case Fang Zheng really brings people here, the missionaries may run away In fact, the missionary was right. Fang Zheng really came, but he didn''t bring anyone. However, since he came, founder did not expect to return empty handed. After seeing the Star Alliance warships, Fang Zheng immediately thought of a way. With the help of futuristic vision, he quickly determined the patrol route of the Star Alliance warships, and then sneaked to the edge of the asteroid belt. Not long after, he saw three star alliance warships passing by the little planet belt. Taking this opportunity, Fang Zheng took the little fire dragon to show his wings and quickly moved to the little planet belt Flying out of the debris of the meteorite, and then looking for a corner to hide. And, of course, the ships didn''t respond. This is the defect of space warship Looking at the Star Alliance warship behind him, Fang Zheng shook his head. Although the technology level of these Star Alliance warships is very high, due to the fully enclosed design, they can''t know anything about what happens outside the warship. In case something is hidden outside the warship, these aliens can''t find it at all. Of course, that''s why founder was able to fly in a vacuum. If he changed other creatures, he would burp his fart before he got out of the atmosphere Due to the lack of technology, Star Alliance warships of course did not find leande hiding in the side. After they made a circle and confirmed that there were no enemies around, they returned to the interior of shield world. There is no gravity well like "Requiem" in this shield world. Founder knows why. Strictly speaking, Requiem is not a real refuge. Rather, it should be regarded as a prison. The gravity well is to prevent missionaries from leaving the "shackles" of Requiem. The rest of the world obviously doesn''t need it. After confirming that he had entered the shield world, Fang Zheng immediately left the Star Alliance warship and found a place to sneak down. Now that he has entered the shield world, Fang Zheng has a lot of means to use. Naturally, he doesn''t need to do anything like 007 to sneak in and explore all the way to kill enemies and play with women Is there a woman in Xingmeng? Even if there is founder also don''t want, forerunner''s afternoon horse portrait he can''t go down, Star Alliance those monsters are more ugly. After leaving the Star Alliance warship, Fang Zheng took the little fire dragon to find a place to return to human form. Then he hid in a forest, and called out "Mu Gao Pian Mo" to find the location of the "Yibo Linshi". Soon, Fang Zheng got the information he needed. The Yibo Linshi was docked at the pioneer repair factory of shield world and was being repaired by the temple guards. The missionary controlled the whole "Venus", and all the equipment here was under his control. At present, the missionaries are checking the repair of the Almighty Pro world, and intend to wake up the sleeping pioneer AI after the repair, and release the imprisoned demons on the halo near the human gathering place... " From the aspect of intelligence collection, no one is better than "Mu Gao Pian". "Release Hong Mo? This preacher hates people so much. " Seeing this, founder was also a little surprised. You should know that the first group of pioneers died out because they died together with Hong devil. But wait a minute, founder didn''t understand a problem. Since you pioneers can''t make trouble with the flood demons to the end, why do you want to catch some flood demons and lock them up? What does that mean? Although he was very confused about this problem, it was not the point for founder. He reached out to open the personal terminal and immediately contacted nimfu. "Hello, NIMF? It''s me. It''s like this. The preacher is a little nervous. I want you to... " As he said this, Fang Zheng explained his idea to nimfu, and soon, on the other hand, the little angel''s answer came. "Of course not, master." "Good, then it''s up to you." Hearing the answer from the little angel, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Then he closed the communication and looked at the "Mu Gao Pian" in front of him again. After the missionary left the repair shop, Fang Zheng held out his hand and raised it to the void. "Come, unseal the Lord!" With the call of founder, soon, the scepter of the key luggage appeared in the hands of Founder again, and founder turned the unseal master to open the door of the connected space, and then walked in. Originally founder wanted to do this before, but the pioneer''s technology is really awesome. In the main world, the goddess of order doesn''t know how to simulate a sun to give the main world light and heat, but the pioneers are more powerful. They directly plug a sun into the isolation space, and then pull it into the shield world to give light!Because of this isolation space, founder could not use the unsealed master and teleportation before, but now that he has entered the shield world, founder certainly does not have to worry about this problem. The next moment, he appeared in the pioneer''s factory. "Tut Tut, what a good thing..." Looking at the huge pioneer warship in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help drooling. What made him drool was not only the pioneer warship, but also the pioneer manufacturing factory. After such a long time of research on the pioneer''s data, although founder still can''t understand the pioneer''s science and technology tree, at least what these things are for, founder has already understood. For example, he knows that there is a branch in the pioneer''s science and technology tree, which is to throw a creation core in the past, and then people will automatically start it, completing a series of processes from raw material collection to metal smelting to warship manufacturing, which is more convenient than the StarCraft fighter. It is obvious that the same is true of this manufacturing factory now. Since the missionaries choose to repair their flagship in this factory, it means that this factory must be the highest level warship manufacturing factory of the pioneers. It''s very simple. Can you make an aircraft carrier the same as a cruise ship? Anyway, now that the missionaries have gone back to the central control room to try to attack humans, why don''t we Hey, hey, hey Thinking of this, Fang Zheng touched the head of the little fire dragon, and then the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. Then he lowered his head, looked at his hand, and placed it on the metal wall next to him. Soon, a line of system prompts appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [it has been detected that the pioneer warship manufacturing factory (including the Yibo Linshi) needs 87895680 points. Do you want to exchange it? tut Tut, this thing is worth money. It costs me 80 million dimensional points in total Looking at the system prompt in front of him, founder also smashed his mouth. Although he didn''t consume less dimensional points after he came to this world, so many dimensional points System, let''s discuss, can we make an installment payment? I don''t think so. Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision. Although this time, he became a poor man from a rich man, at least he had a mine at home. After the mining of Lingjing mine, he would come back if he exchanged his dimensional points. What''s the value of money if he didn''t spend it?! At the moment, the missionary didn''t know that someone was thinking about his own warship. He came to the main control room of shield world with great satisfaction and used his authority to connect the "halos" close to human beings. "Stupid human..." Thinking of the previous fiasco, the missionary clenched his fists in anger. He would never accept such a failure! Human beings, human beings are the eternal enemies of pioneers, they are definitely not the successors of pioneers No, it should be said that these heirs should not exist in the original! Think tank chief''s idea is wrong, all human beings should be completely eliminated! This world, after all, belongs to our forerunners, since we can''t master this world again, then Let''s bury you with us! Thinking of this, the missionary''s expression became more and more indifferent. He glanced at the ring in front of him and then extended his hand. "Shut down the prison system, release the flood demon!" Drop!! however, just as the missionary entered the instruction, suddenly, a series of warnings sounded. Then a line of messages appeared in front of the missionary. [halo 05, 07, 09 self destruct system on] [halo self destruct start] "what''s going on?" Looking at this scene, the missionary was completely shocked. He recalled carefully, and confirmed that what he really executed was the operation instruction of releasing the imprisonment, but why did he start the self destruction of aura?! Of course, the missionary didn''t know. It was a small gift from founder and nimfu. As a matter of fact, just now, Fang Zheng had learned what the missionary was going to do through murmur, so he contacted nimfu and asked the little angel to invade the system of the three auras, and then modified the information inside. The missionaries did not make any mistakes, but The opposite side has been changed by the little angel. "No, damn it! Cancel self destruction! Cancel self destruction! " The missionary desperately wants to cancel self destruction, but he is a combat expert, not an information operation expert. In this respect, the little angel is higher than him, and he doesn''t know where to go, so the missionary can only watch the countdown on the screen return to zero, and then [aura self destruction finished] "Damn it --!" The preacher hit the console with a heavy blow. However, before he could vent his anger completely, soon, the communication started again, and then a Star Alliance commander''s voice rang out."Report sir, your ship is missing, it''s gone!" "What? Gone? " Hearing the report, the missionary looked puzzled. What is missing? Is it possible for one''s own ship to run with legs open? However, when the missionary came to the manufacturing factory again, he did not know what to say. "This, this, this..." In front of the missionaries, the original manufacturing factory had disappeared, leaving only a huge pit There is also a receipt not far from here. "The goods have been signed and received. We have received five-star praise." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 This side is packing up and taking away the whole pioneer warship manufacturing factory together with the almsgow Linshi. The missionary left over there is naturally mad, and he is not a fool. Seeing that piece of paper, he naturally knows what it means - someone came to this planet, and then poached his warship while he didn''t pay attention!! Of course, the missionary couldn''t understand what he was doing. He didn''t know what he was doing. So he stood in front of the pit and didn''t know what to do. Unfortunately, the missionary is also a famous figure among the pioneers. He led the army to fight against the ancient people first and then against the Hongmo, and made great contributions to the pioneers. If his thoughts were not too radical, he would not have been imprisoned. But after so many years of fighting, the missionaries have never seen this kind of warship mysteriously disappear in their base! What the hell is this? It can be seen that the pioneers must not have broadcast "into science". "What do we do now, sir?" Get out of here. It''s no longer safe here. " The missionary was also determined. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, one thing was for sure that the planet had been discovered by the enemy. Although the enemy only took away their warships this time, who knows if they will march into the future? Now, the missionaries have only one last way! "Let''s go to the wisdom zone!" The Wisdom domain is the most unusual creation of the pioneers. In a more popular way, the Wisdom domain contains all the knowledge and wisdom of the whole universe from ancient times to the present, and the Wisdom domain itself has the will. After the pioneers discovered the Wisdom domain, they used it to store their knowledge and memory. However, most of the Wisdom domains in the Galaxy were destroyed when the aura started, and only a few of the pioneers knew the location of the remaining core parts. Fortunately, missionaries are one of the few. As long as he can reach the realm of wisdom, he can regain the power sealed by the pioneers. At that time He''ll make a comeback!! "Intellectual domain?" But what the missionary didn''t expect was that just when he came up with this idea, the information was also displayed in the book "mooguepian" in the hands of founder. At the same time, mooguepian also showed founder what the intellectual domain was and even what was in the intellectual domain in an all-round three-dimensional way like an encyclopedia. "The creation of pioneers?" After reading these descriptions, Fang Zheng''s eyes glowed and his mouth watered. That is to say, when he was digging and robbing graves here, there was a library in the galaxy that contained the complete knowledge of the pioneers? Of course, founder is very cautious, because the above mentioned two characteristics of the intellectual domain. First, it is a collection of "collective wisdom". Second, the intellectual domain is self-conscious. That''s different. Fang Zheng knows that according to the nature of many works, things with collective wisdom are not easy to fool. He can''t figure out what pit it is digging for you to jump. For example, do you want to master the Wisdom domain? Yes, but you also need to be a part of the collective wisdom, and then you will no longer realize yourself, and "you" will no longer exist, leaving only "you" Well, it''s all routine. Let alone the fact that the intellectual domain has self-consciousness, which is even more frightening. A creation of collective consciousness also has self-consciousness. Who knows what it will think. So Fang Zheng thought about it and decided to give it up. In order to recycle the pioneer''s manufacturing factory and mantle, Lin Shi has already spent 7788 on dimension counting. The intelligent domain is more advanced than the pioneer''s manufacturing factory. Obviously, he can''t take it away. Moreover, the ability of the little angel is finally in front of these high-tech civilizations It shows some limitations. Originally founder thought that nimfu''s information manipulation was omnipotent, but now it seems that there are limits. He is not willing to send the little angel to take risks. But we can''t let the missionary just go to the Wisdom domain, or the devil knows what he will do. However, it is not difficult to be square. "Murmur Along with the call of founder, soon the book appeared in the hands of founder. Then it opened automatically, and then the actions of the missionaries appeared on the blank page. The missionaries left the "Star" with the remaining fleet of Star Alliance, and they were about to go to the location of the Wisdom domain. They opened up the transmission space, and they were about to step into the channel of the universe See here, founder smile, and then he raised his right hand, soon, a feather pen appeared in the hands of founder, and then founder continued to write in the back. However, there was an unexpected situation. Just after they entered the cosmic waterway, the missionaries and their party suddenly encountered a rare particle storm in ten thousand years "Boom...!" The missionary, who was in the transition space, felt a tremor all over his body. At the next moment, the normal transition space in front of his eyes quickly began to change into various colors, which looked like the colors of the northern lights. In the eyes of some writers, it may be poetic, but in the eyes of missionaries, it makes his hair stand up!Of course, the pioneers don''t have hair. This means that the transition is out of control! "What happened? Smart servant! Report immediately! " Although founder packed up and took the Yibo Linshi and the forerunner''s manufacturing factory, there could not be only one warship in the forerunner''s shield world. At least the missionary turned out another warship from the warehouse. Although it was not comparable to Yibo Linshi, it could be regarded as a warship at least. You can''t let him take the little boat of Xingmeng. That''s really humiliating. Hearing the roar of the missionaries, the pioneer AI intelligent servant of this warship also gave an immediate answer. "Report, unstable burst particle storm detected, transition path stability has dropped to 35%!" "Break the transition, get out of orbit now!" Hearing the report of Zhifu, the missionary was also surprised. The decline of the stability of the transition path is fatal. It may throw you to a place where ghosts don''t know, or it may tear you to pieces directly in the turbulence of space. The rules of physics don''t matter whether you are rich or poor, high or low, not to mention you are a missionary. Even if you are a pioneer, you will die in the face of space turbulence. So the missionary is also in a hurry to forcibly interrupt the transition, open the door and rush out quickly. However, almost at the same time when he rushed out of the space, with the dazzling and colorful particle explosion, the space behind the missionary exploded instantly, and about one third of the Star Alliance warships that followed the missionary left were completely engulfed, and there was no response. What a bunch of scum, lower race! He cursed fiercely in his heart, and the missionary also gave an order immediately. "Wise servant, confirm our location immediately!" Warning, there is no corresponding star map in the database at present. It is preliminarily judged that we have entered a strange star domain. Please give further orders from the commander. " I''m so angry. I''m going to be autistic!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 When the missionaries in the distant do not know which corner of the gas jump foot, what is Fang Zheng doing? He''s on Requiem. He''s a fish and meat man! "How peaceful...!" Standing on the cool and white sand beach, Fang Zheng is wearing swimming trunks and watching the little girls playing in the water not far away. After throwing the unfortunate missionary into a bird defecating corner of the galaxy, Fang Zheng opens the dimensional channel and lets the little guys in the temple of heaven spend a holiday on the Requiem star. Anyway, NIMF has investigated that there are only some of the lowest animals and plants on the planet, and nothing will cause harm to the little girls, so Fang Zheng will play with them. Not far away by the sea, Xiashi, Cui and Tina are fighting a water war with sisinai and unicorn. There are also some women in swimsuits next to them. They are either swimming or playing beach volleyball. "We''re back, big brother!" At this time, accompanied by a familiar voice, the next moment founder felt a soft, slightly raised body on his back. Then the attacker came to him and looked at him with a smile. "You''re back, Blackie. How are you doing?" The only one who can do this to founder is Xiao Hei. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Hei nodded excitedly, then turned over and stood in front of Fang Zheng. "Sister Iona took us around. It''s so cool! This is the real age of the universe! fantastic!! It''s better than science fiction movies! " It''s not unreasonable for Xiao Hei to be so excited. Although she and Fang Zheng used to take a warship to space in the last battle of the model moon world before, it was just a battle at that time. Everyone was busy on their way and didn''t have the heart to think about anything else. But now it''s different. It''s a cosmic age, and they live on a completely mechanical planet. With the sun and asteroid belt nearby and the wonderful space scenery, it''s a feast for the eyes. "Right? Elia "Well, well, that''s right!" At this time, Elia also ran over and nodded her head. She saw the little guy clench his hands excitedly, and her face turned red. "It''s so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful world!" "I took a lot of pictures!" "That''s great..." At this time, walnuts and limi also came. Unlike Xia Shi, these girls, such as Elia, walnuts and limi, grew up watching science fiction movies, and their desire for the universe and space was stronger than anyone else. Now they are not only on the spaceship, but also on the outer planet! This is the treatment of the leading role of science fiction movie! So after Fang Zheng put them here, someone asked if Fang Zheng could go to space to have a look. After Fang Zheng nodded and agreed, the girls all ran to find Iona "Big brother!" At this time, Xiao Hei hugged Fang Zheng''s arm and put his body on it. "Next time, next time you go to some science fiction world, will you take me with you? My fighting capacity is also very strong! " "Wait, Hei, what are you doing?" As expected, after seeing little black''s action, eliarden suddenly blew up. "Don''t do such a rude thing to master." "It doesn''t matter. Big brother doesn''t hate it anyway, does he?" Xiao Hei sticks out her tongue at Elia and makes a face. "If you''re envious, Elia, how about you come too?" "Woo..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, eliarden blushed, but Xiao Hei obviously won''t let her go. She hugged Fang Zheng''s arm with a smile, and then said in Fang Zheng''s ear. "Big brother, what do you think of Elia''s swimsuit?" "SWIMSUIT?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s question, Fang Zheng looks at her. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, Elia, who looks like a good girl, wears a bold white bikini. On the contrary, Xiao Hei, who has always been outgoing and enthusiastic, is wearing a pink one-piece bathing suit Have you two exchanged personalities? Fang Zheng looked at Xiao Hei, who was holding his arm. He also looked at Elia, who was looking at herself with a red face, and then nodded. "Yes, your swimsuits are lovely and beautiful." "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, Eliya blushes and lowers her head. Looking at Eliya''s expression, Xiao Hei shakes her head. Before, Elia vowed to compete with herself, but now she counseled me Forget it, she''s always been this one. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, how about my swimsuit?"Just when Xiaohei''s heart is so weak, a charming voice suddenly rings out of thin air, and then everyone sees a figure spinning out of the shadow beside founder. She has a beautiful figure with clear curves, a soft black hair tied into a pair of horsetails, and a golden clock twinkling in her left eye. Oh, by the way, I still have a meow kitten in my arms. It''s no one else. It''s madman shizaki. "Woo..." However, in the face of Kuang San''s inquiry, Fang Zheng hasn''t spoken yet, but he sees Elia. Xiao hei and others step back and stare at the girl in front of them with complicated complexion. I have to admit that crazy three''s figure is the best of all, and now she is still wearing a bold and enthusiastic red bikini, which is a foil to her graceful figure. See crazy three so narrow eyes, looked at other people, and then walk slowly to founder body, stick in front of Founder''s chest, smile and look up at him. "How? Mr. Fang Zheng "Well Very good, very good... " Looking at his chest that has been squeezed some deformation, soft two groups, founder is also silent swallow mouth saliva. Although it''s not that there are bigger ones under founder''s hands, such as Guanghui and Rodney, the big chested founder suspects that they will lose their center of gravity when they bend down, but among the people close to them, kuangsan is the one with the best figure at present. And the little kitten was caught between the two peaks of crazy three, and from time to time waved her little paws, patting and stepping on the soft snow white It''s as soft as a marshmallow. It must be very comfortable. "Woo..." Looking at the appearance of crazy three, Elia and black look at each other, and then look at themselves, suddenly retreated to one side. Even so, little black still didn''t give up. "Don''t give up, Elijah, we are mother''s children. Think about mother''s figure, we will have that devil''s figure in the future!" "But we are heroes..." Xiao Hei doesn''t say it''s OK. She wants to cry even more when she says it. And walnut also looks at crazy three with complicated expression, then lowers his head to look at his chest. Strictly speaking, walnut''s chest is not very big, of course, in the past, walnut would not care about this kind of thing, but now "What''s the matter? Miss walnut At this moment, the next Li mi also curiously looks to walnut, and walnut raises her head - the next moment, her eyes are on Li Mi''s chest. The child I remember I was 15. And myself I''m already in senior three. Think of here, walnut also want to find a place to cry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Finally it''s time to leave. Standing in the command room, looking at the Requiem star not far away, founder sighed. It has been almost two months since he came to this world. In these two months, Fang Zheng almost asked his wife to turn over all the things left by the forerunner. He took all the things he could take away, all the records he could record and all the things he could collect. For founder, this journey of the universe is the most fruitful, but also the most consuming. The number of dimension points consumed by hundreds of sea fog warships in this world is calculated in tens of thousands every day, not to mention that Founder spent almost half of the dimension points he saved in order to collect the pioneer''s manufacturing factories and the mantle of Linshi. Originally, according to founder''s idea, he also wanted to put away the Requiem star, but it was too expensive. The number of dimensional points in founder''s hand was not enough to absorb such a star. So founder had to take a small "halo" as the second best. In this case, founder has basically used up all the dimension points he can use, leaving only the last part of emergency points reserved for various situations. Founder will never move this part of dimension points unless he has to. Although in terms of quantity, as long as this part of the points is used, founder can still take in shield world by gambling. But founder is not a gambler. He can''t be flustered if he has food in his hand. It''s nice to spend all of it, but if something happens, it''s really blind. As for the next Fang Zheng took another look at Requiem star, then withdrew his eyes, and then he extended his hand. "Murmur With the call of founder, the angel who can change everything in the world reappears, slowly falls into the hands of founder, and then quietly opens. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, picked up the quill pen, looked at the blank page in front of him, pondered for a while, and then began to write slowly on it At the same time, the missionaries are already jumping in the middle of nowhere in the galaxy. He never thought that his luck would be so bad. At the beginning, the missionary planned to go to the Wisdom domain, but he met the particle storm Well, it''s a natural phenomenon in the universe. It''s like a tornado. Although it''s rare, it happens occasionally. In the pioneer period, there was the same thing. You can''t reason when you encounter it. You can only admit bad luck. Then he and his fleet were thrown into a completely strange, extremely barren and no shit place due to the forced interruption of the transition , this is what Fang is interested in. He knows that after many accidents, the protagonists will get the secret of martial arts because of falling off the cliff, such as Joyoung''s magic, lonely nine sword and so on. According to the records, the missionary also has the life of the protagonist. Fang Zheng doesn''t dare to let him go in the way of the pioneer YY''s novel. If he really gets some pioneer relics like the one in the novel and makes a comeback, won''t he get rid of it? The Milky way is much bigger than expected, and a place that has not been explored is quite tricky even for the pioneers. The missionary tossed about for many days, but there was no progress. Not only that, the missionary was angry, but his luck was getting worse and worse. First of all, we met a rare meteor group in a century, and the whole fleet was dazed by the roaring meteors. Fortunately, the pioneers and Star Alliance had developed technology, otherwise they would be killed directly. Before they got back, they met the solar particle burst again, and the missionary immediately started the transition again, left this land of right and wrong, and then And then they almost got caught in the black hole. After a series of attacks, the number of Star Alliance warships following the pioneers decreased again, leaving only two or three kittens alone. Thanks to the faith of these alliance soldiers, they even think that this is the test they have to go to the "great journey". Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no one available under the missionaries now. But the missionaries can''t bear this! "What the hell is going on?" He walked up and down the deck angrily, roaring and roaring. The missionary never thought that his plan would be so bad. Although he had experienced many battles and faced more difficult situations, the missionary still felt very angry at the moment. When the missionary was very angry, suddenly, the voice of the mechanical intelligent servant rang out. "The historical star map has been detected, and the transition route is being determined." "What? Did you find it? " Hearing the report of the mechanical intelligent servant, the missionary was immediately delighted. He turned his head and looked at the command desk. Soon he saw that the star map on the screen was setting its orientation automatically. At last, he''s done his best! "Good. Set your destination as..." As he said this, the missionary strode toward the podium. Then at this moment, his left foot suddenly caught his right foot. Then with a bang, the missionary fell on the deck and there was no response. Please give orders. " The AI servant didn''t notice any change. It still asked for orders mechanically. But the preacher was still on the ground, motionless. Command, commander The AI servant repeated it again, but the preacher did not respond. He''s dead. It''s that simple. Looking at the handwriting appearing on the book, Fang Zheng sighed. He turned his quill pen and took it back. It seems that between the science fiction world and the magic world, it is hard to say who must be strong. In terms of power, the science fiction world must have the absolute upper hand. The pioneers and Star Alliance all have the ability to completely destroy a planet. In the main world, a pioneer flagship can completely blow up the planet of the main world to pieces. So the magic civilization cultivated by the main world has no power to fight back? It''s obviously not the case in the near future. "Mu Gao Pian" in the main world can not affect the existence above the legendary level, but here, it can easily, and without any reason, kill a pioneer who is thousands of miles away and under the protection of many armies directly, and no one can see who did it. Because it was caused by an accidental fall No matter what, if someone does an autopsy for the missionary, it will only be concluded that the deceased was under great pressure and in poor physical condition, because of the unexpected impact It has nothing to do with murder. It''s an accidental death. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also sighs that the class division of magic civilization that focuses on personal strength is serious, which leads to the low level of civilization. However, the science and technology civilization that focuses on the overall strength lacks a strong one. But when you think about it, if you can develop a walking humanoid nuclear bomb, why do you have to spend a lot of effort on it? But now, the mission is over. Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked at nimfu. "NIMF, pack up the information we sorted out before and send it to the chief Sergeant as a little gift before we leave." Although Fang Zheng and his wife searched most of the relics of pioneers in the galaxy, what he basically took away were scientific research materials and knowledge, which can be copied. Therefore, founder did not say that he would not leave meat for human beings in this world. Not only that, he specially asked nimfu to draw a star map, which pointed out the positions of all the shield worlds and auras nimfu had detected, but also made a clear list of the areas where the flood demons had been imprisoned as a warning. Anyway, Fang Zheng thought he should do everything. If UNSC killed itself to drive It''s nothing to do with yourself, isn''t it? "Data transmission complete, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu also quickly nodded on the personal terminal, then quickly completed the task, and then said to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng nodded and then suddenly waved. "Let''s go, let''s go home!" At this time, the countdown to the end of the task on the system will return to zero. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "It''s boring..." After returning from the halo world, founder felt like a salted fish Or a salty dragon. At the moment, he is lying on the bed, with a little fire dragon on the left and a little milk cat on the right. The two little guys are rolling around with founder, but Fang Zheng felt that he had nothing to do. Before his rebirth, Fang Zheng once heard his colleagues tell him a joke: the real good emperors are not the emperors who manage everything every day, but the emperors who drink every day. The real good boss is not the one who works to the end every day, but the one who doesn''t see each other all the time. At that time, Fang Zheng was still curious to ask his colleagues what this is, and then the other party''s answer was: an emperor who manages everything every day shows that his subordinates are useless, and he can''t even handle big farts properly. If a boss works overtime every day, it can only show that he has recruited a lot of rubbish and has to do everything himself. Fang Zheng naturally disagrees with this. Deception has been everywhere since ancient times, hasn''t it? Then founder''s colleagues looked at him like an idiot and said something. "You don''t even have eyes to see people. Do you still want to be a good emperor and boss?" Well, you''re right. I''m speechless. And now, founder suddenly felt that maybe it would be better if his subordinates were not so capable. At present, the most important work of Tiandao palace is to absorb and digest the knowledge from pioneers and pioneers, so as to improve its own level of science and technology. And the Royal Fleet has also started the "upgrade" work as a whole. What founder is going to do now is to go every afternoon to see if the warships are eating well and give them some nano materials He felt like he was going to be the logistics minister. At first, Fang Zheng thought it was a good time to hang out every day. Occasionally, he would find time to exchange feelings with atalante or crazy three, Delia. But you can''t spend time on it every day. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng really doubts how the emperors insist on it every day. Are you not tired of this long time? Ah Don''t want to work But I don''t want to make a copy But it''s boring to have nothing to do At present, the organizational structure of Tiandao palace has been basically on the right track. Tillia is responsible for foreign affairs and internal affairs, heikati is responsible for military affairs and politics, and nimfu is responsible for scientific research. Those little girls have basically started to take office. After the initial running in, they have gradually adapted to their posts. Even the Ministry of internal affairs, which is a rather dark Department in any organizational structure, has its own person in charge. Needless to say, this kind of hard work is naturally handed over to crazy three. But now Fang Zheng is not used to it. He even starts to miss the days when he was busy everyday in the early days of Tiandao palace. Now, however, everything is going on in an orderly way, and there is nothing worthy of being decided by founder in front of him, which makes founder feel bored. As for the land of fire? Hehe, just like Fang Zheng thought, those guys were shouting happily, but they didn''t plan to do anything. Except for pulling a magic guide fleet to the border between the kingdom of fire and the insect kingdom, these people didn''t even dare to make a symbolic attack. If you think about it carefully, it''s normal. At present, there are tens of millions of insects on the border. No matter how powerful your magic guide fleet is, there is only one. To put it bluntly, if both sides really fight and support you, a fleet will only be able to hold one place. At that time, the insects from other places will drive straight in, and the collapse of the whole flame kingdom will be in sight. However, people with normal IQ will not touch the mold of insects at this time, so as not to make a fool of themselves, and that will be the end. With the help of "Mu Gao Pian", Fang Zheng also learned that in the Senate of the flame, it is the Lords of each territory who oppose the attack on the insects. There are only five magic guide fleets in the flame kingdom. Even if one magic guide fleet can defend a territory, it will last five. However, there are more than 40 collars in China Do you want everyone else to go? So it''s understandable that Fang Zheng is lying in bed like a salted fish. He has nothing to do, or he doesn''t want to do some things for the time being, but if he doesn''t do it, he feels bored What do you say to do? Go and get me a glass of water, little one Fang Zheng is bored, holding the little kitten and rolling on the bed, touching the furry belly of the little kitten and talking to the little fire dragon. The little fire dragon whined twice, then flapped its wings and flew out of the room, then came back with a glass of water in its two claws. Fang Zheng reached out to pick up the water cup, and then touched the head of the little fire dragon. "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good Well Just as Fang Zheng picked up the glass and was about to drink water, he suddenly stopped staring at the glass in front of him. Looking at the liquid shaking in the glass, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that You seem to have forgotten something? What is it? "Well..."When Fang Zheng looked at the water cup, he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He only vaguely remembered that it should be a very important thing, but he couldn''t remember what it was. What''s the situation? Is it a precursor of Alzheimer''s disease? "Meow Meow... " Looking at the way Fang Zheng raised the water cup, the little kitten lying on him immediately stood up and waved her two little paws, while "meow, meow, meow," calling to grab the water cup. When he saw the cute little kitten in front of him, Fang Zheng also gave a smile. At this moment, Fang Zheng suddenly patted his thigh. "By the way, I remember, lizard man!" That''s right. At this time, he just remembered what he had forgotten before. This is as like as two peas of the lizard community, who had gathered underground, and then sent several alien shapes to the ground. He found a "secret treasure" that he used in his lizard''s nest. He used the same "Williams" as his predecessor. After the lizard man used the secret treasure of the lizard tribe, it became extremely difficult and troublesome. Finally, Fang Zheng himself set out to burn each other clean with a fire. After that, although Fang Zheng wanted to investigate the detailed information about the "secret treasure" with "Mu Gao Pian", he didn''t get much. He had been thinking about when he would go to find out the details of the church on the day of destruction and see if he could find any more clues. However, because of a lot of troubles, Fang Zheng left the matter behind. And now He finally remembered! That''s right. There''s nothing left or right. It''s better to investigate what the secret treasure is and how much the church knows about it on the day of destruction! "Mu Gao Pian" can''t investigate the existence above the legend, but it''s not difficult for founder. He''s extraordinary now. As long as he''s not one of those demon lords, founder can pick and turn with one hand. Even if the top of the church was very tough on the day of destruction, founder believed that the other side was definitely not his opponent. Let alone He''s not fighting alone! After returning to the main world, founder threw the "Yibo Linshi" together with the recombiner into the low earth orbit in outer space, which was remotely controlled by nimfu. Fang Zheng once experimented with a satellite orbital gun. It is powerful and specially used to decompose organisms. All organisms within a hundred Li radius will be instantly decomposed into the most original data. Moreover, it can reorganize these decomposed original data into the pioneer guard according to the commander''s requirements. What about the church on the day of destruction? The founder is not happy. Go down and send you all back to your hometown! It''s up to you! Thinking of this, founder also immediately made a decision. I''m going to investigate the day of destruction church and the secret treasure! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Different from Tiandao palace, which has four seasons like spring, when founder set foot on the land of the east continent again, it was early autumn. There are more red and yellow colors in the green all over the mountains. The autumn wind blows with a cool feeling. Looking around, you can see that the wheat ears in the farmland not far away fluctuate with the wind, like a golden ocean "This is the main world It''s really beautiful... " Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, crazy three narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help sighing. The girl with two horsetails standing in crazy three also nodded. "Yes, I didn''t expect that we actually came to another world..." Walnut looked at the distant scenery, more or less also some emotion. Although she has been in Tiandao palace for some time, for walnut, "she came to a completely different world" still lacks some sense of reality. Because the overall layout of Tiandao palace is very modern, except for the star spirit building core in the distance and the warship suspended on the cloud top, if you just walk in a small town, it''s easy for walnut to forget that he has left his own world. But now, standing on this country road and looking at the exotic town in front of her, she finally has the feeling of stepping on a different world. "We''re not here to travel." Fang Zheng stepped out from behind them and looked at the girls in front of him. "You should remember what you should do." "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, he blinked his eyes and gave a smile. Now crazy three did not wear her favorite Black Gothic skirt, nor did she wear her signature red and black smart dress. On the contrary, Kuang San is holding a magic wand in her hand and wrapping her whole body in a simple brown robe. Looking at her, she looks like a mage. And walnut didn''t wear her usual school uniform, but the leather armor that mercenaries often wear. From the appearance, it''s not very different from the mercenaries who are out in the dust and risking their lives. Of course, if there is any difference, it''s not a sword, but a shovel behind walnut Even founder himself didn''t wear the usual aristocratic dress or the armor of the French undead. On the contrary, he was wearing the half body armor sold in the blacksmith shop everywhere. He had a silver sword hanging around his waist and a huge black sword on his back. Not only that, founder also wore a tin helmet to cover his upper face. Such a combination of three suddenly looks like the adventurers everywhere. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, why do we dress like this?" Crazy three curiously blinked his eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. "You don''t mean what you are The Knights of the Holy Spirit? Why don''t we show up as we are? " "Because the city we''re going to is not such a good place." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "This city is called the city of Twilight moon. It is located in the silver duchy. Here At best, it''s the place where the adventurers gather, where they start their adventures, and then pursue everything they want. " "To the contrary?" "It''s just a trash can." Fang Zheng turned his mouth. "Regular adventurers are not without them, but in fact, even regular adventurers, you can''t count on their high quality, let alone the very low threshold of joining adventurers. In fact, many thieves, gangsters and even heretics will give themselves the identity of adventurers to avoid people''s eyes and ears. If I''m going to come here in the name of the Templar Can you believe that there will be few people in this city in five minutes? " Of course, this may be a bit exaggerated, but it''s not a mistake. There is light, there is shadow. No matter how clean and tidy the restaurant is, there will be places for garbage. And this city of Twilight moon can be said to be one of the "trash cans" in the east continent. Of course, Fang Zheng is also very clear that on the surface, the city is under the jurisdiction of some incompetent aristocratic Lord of the silver duchy. In fact, the real control of the city is in the hands of a bandit guild called "rebel blade". Fang Zheng doesn''t know what he will encounter in this city, but when he uses the prophecy spell to predict, the only guidance given by the prophecy spell to Fang Zheng is that the target clue he wants to find is here. Therefore, Fang Zheng disguises his identity and comes to this city. After learning that Fang Zheng was going to the East mainland, many people in the temple of heaven pestered him to take him to the main world. Fang Zheng thought it over and over again, and finally chose walnut and crazy three. The little girls certainly won''t take them. After the battle in Golden Bay before, Xia Shi and Xia Shi are basically the targets of attention of major forces. They have such strength and unique fighting skills when they are young Founder is to disguise his identity, not to let people confirm his identity. Therefore, founder finally chose crazy three and walnut. One of the reasons for choosing them is that crazy three and walnut are used to fighting and are more acceptable than others. Second, neither of them has ever appeared in front of others, and they are not easy to be suspected.By the way, after returning to the main world, founder also inspected walnut and Limi. To his surprise, the magic of the main world didn''t think walnut and limi belonged to "undead creatures" or "creatures". At least founder can''t find walnuts with "undead detection", and neither can "life detection" This makes founder scratch his head a little. You can''t say that limi and walnut are machines What is the principle of the detection magic of Lord world? But anyway, after this period of training, walnut has almost reached the fighting level of the main world elite level, and she is also very interested in the main world, so founder will easily bring her as a cover. "In a word, let''s go to the city first." Perhaps because their dress and ordinary mercenary no special difference, three people in the city did not encounter any obstacles, smoothly into the twilight city. "Wow..." Just into the city, looking at the scene, walnut can not help feeling up. The city of Twilight moon is not a beautiful place strictly speaking, and even the whole city seems a bit messy. But because this is the gathering place of all kinds of people, there are members of all races. You can see not only human beings here, but also dwarves, orcs, half elves and even elves For walnut, it''s just like the plot in a game or a novel movie! At the moment, crazy three also looked around the crowd with great interest, showing a rather playful expression. "Mr. Fang Zheng, where are we going next?" "How about going to the pub?" At this moment, walnut also put forward suggestions with great interest. "In the general game, the pub is not a place specially used to trigger the plot and accept entrustment?" I didn''t expect you to be a game house. Looking at the jubilant walnut, Fang Zheng nodded. "Sure, but The pubs here may be different from what you think. " "Why?" At first, Hu Tao was a little confused about what Fang Zheng said, but when they came to a nearby pub, Hu Tao immediately understood what Fang Zheng meant. "Bang!" When the three men came to the door of the pub named "lame shack", they only heard a sound of breaking. Then Fang Zheng and others saw a tall Orc flying out of the pub like a sandbag, and then fell heavily to the ground with a cry. Then they saw the orc standing up and staring at the pub fiercely with a backhand He picked up a battle axe from his waist. "Come out, you stinking human, I''ll split you in two!" "Don''t be afraid of death, you can try, this ugly Orc!" With this sentence, a man in fine iron armor strides out of it. He holds a sword and looks at the orc in front of him disdainfully. "This is not your dirty and wild mountain range. It''s a price to pay for being so rude to a lady!" "Bah!! You want to die! " Hearing the man''s taunt, the orc spat. Then he suddenly raised his axe and chopped it at the man. The man raised his long sword and easily blocked the orc''s attack. Then he frowned and waved forward with a cold drink. Suddenly, he said that the orc in front of him was forced to retreat. Then the man stepped forward with the trend and waved his sword! "Shua!" With a howl, the orc''s chest suddenly appeared a touch of blood light, his massive body shook for a moment, and then fell on his knees on the ground. At the same time, the sword in the man''s hand was also against the orc''s throat. "You You... " "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!" "Hum!" Facing the man''s words, the orc has a gloomy face. Finally, he stands up and quickly turns away without saying a word. What a farce. Looking at the end of the conflict in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, a small figure came from the crowd and grabbed Fang Zheng''s hand. "Mr. Fang Zheng? Is that you? " I went. I pretended to be like this. Can anyone recognize me? Fang Zheng was also surprised when he heard the other party call his name. He looked down. When he saw the figure in front of him, Fang Zheng was also quite surprised. "Miss fina?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 It''s not other people who appear in front of Founder''s eyes, it''s Shenguan Feina. Her dress is no different from before. When she sees Fangzheng, she smiles. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. What an adventure..." "Ah, well What are you doing here? " "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Feina''s expression became a little strange. However, when she was about to say something, she only heard a series of footsteps. Then the man who beat the orc came over with a big stride. He looked at Feina with a smile and said. "I''m sorry to have surprised you, Miss fina. Are you all right?" "Ah, I''m fine..." That You really don''t have to worry about it. " Facing the man''s inquiry, fina quickly stepped back like a frightened bird, hiding behind founder, and then bowed her head respectfully to the man. And see the action of phena, the man''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then he looked to the founder and others. "They are..." "They are my friends, and we have fought side by side." This time, before Fang Zheng could speak, fina replied in a hurry. "So, I''m sorry, Mr. Collis. I, I''ve decided to ask them for help!" "Well..." Hearing fina''s reply, the man looked at Fang Zheng and others, then nodded with a smile. "In that case, we''ll see you later." With these words, the man turned away, leaving Fang Zheng and others standing there in a daze. What''s the situation? Can you explain that? Miss fina Although Fang Zheng had already made a guess, he still turned to look at her and asked, while she nodded her head in embarrassment. "Of course Mr. Fang Zheng, please follow me... " Now that the excitement is over, all the people outside the tavern disperse, and fina takes Fang Zheng and his party to a compartment on the second floor of the tavern to sit down, and then tells the whole story. "Here''s the thing. A few days ago, I passed by a village near here on my tour and found that there were strange diseases and pestilence..." "Plague?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately raised his eyebrows. "What kind of plague?" "The patient will have a fever at the beginning, then weakness, then inability to eat, and then die What''s more, after death, they become immortal. In fact, when I went to that small town, the whole town was already in a panic. I tried to cure the plague, but it didn''t work "Don''t the local managers care? What about the church? " "The strange place is here." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, fina also frowned. "At the beginning, I also wanted to talk to the head of the village and the manager of the church to see if there was anything I could help. But They''re all gone. " Gone? " "That''s right." Fina nodded. "The church is empty, and there is no one in the village head''s home. According to the villagers, it seems that they disappeared soon after the plague. As for where they went, no one knows. I wanted to investigate, but I found traces of Heretics in the nearby mountains I don''t know which organization they belong to, but I''m sure there are a lot of them. Obviously, I can''t compete with them alone. " "So you''re going to come here for help?" "Yes, the city of Twilight moon is the closest to that village, and now almost all the people in that village are infected with this disease and can''t even get out of bed. I used divinity to stabilize their condition for the time being, but the situation would be even worse if I didn''t deal with it as soon as possible. Now I don''t have time to go to other temple churches for help. I wanted to ask the Lord of Twilight moon city for help, but He won''t even see me. " Said here, fina helpless sigh. "So I''m going to hire a group of mercenaries to help. The Mr. Chris just now Originally, I was going to invite me to join his mercenary regiment, but I turned him down because I had to deal with it. Although Mr. Collis seems to be going to help me, but... " "If you don''t have to be gallant, you''ll either cheat or steal, right?" In the face of Founder''s words, fina didn''t say much, just nodded in embarrassment. This is also normal. After all, although fina is not the kind of super beauty who will attract onlookers when walking on the street, she is also a beautiful girl. I''m afraid she has seen a lot of such things on her cruise road. If Fang Zheng doesn''t come, maybe fina will think about it more or less, but now that Fang Zheng is here, fina naturally doesn''t need to think about it. Compared with unknown mercenaries with suspicious motives, it is obvious that they are the people they know and have fought side by side. So, can you help me? Mr. Fang Zheng "No problem, of course." In the face of Feina''s request, Fang Zheng did not consider it at all, and agreed. The reason is very simple. The city of Twilight moon is the "mission trigger location" perceived by founder through prophecy. However, not long after he entered the city, he met fina So all these are the gates of destiny stone. No, they are the guidance of prophecy! But before that "How do you recognize me?" Founder thinks that although his disguise is not particularly professional, it is not so bad as to let others see through it. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, this time, fina turned red. She lowered her head and panted for a long time, then finally choked out: "my nose is better..." "Well, I see." Fang Zheng stopped this topic decisively. He didn''t want to ask about the geometry of the zodiac, whether it belonged to dogs or not Now that the goal has been determined, Fang Zheng and his party naturally don''t need to do any more. They go out of the city and into the mountain directly under the leadership of fina and move towards the village. During this period, founder also introduced Fansan and walnut to Feina. For the two girls, Feina was obviously curious. They were similar in age, walnut was cheerful and outgoing, and Feina was not the kind of person who was hard to get close to. So soon, they mixed up and began to talk and laugh. "This miss fina is very interesting." Walking on the mountain road, looking at the walnut and fina who are chatting, crazy three came to founder''s side and said to him in a low voice with a smile. "Isn''t she the target of Mr. Fang Zheng?" "I don''t think so." In the face of crazy three ridicule, founder is waving his hand. According to the truth, if there is pure friendship between men and women, Fang Zheng does not believe it, but maybe it is because the two sides have met several times because they are related to fighting, so that for Fang Zheng, it is better to say that the two sides are more suitable fighting partners than that Feina is the object of his eyes. After all, fina is smart and likable, and has no bad smell of pig teammates at all. Fighting with her won''t make people feel backward, which is quite comfortable. But then again, they are really predestined Just as Fang Zheng and Kuang San were talking, the four had already entered the deep mountains and forests. At the same time, in front of them, there was a thick fog. Seeing the thick fog, fina stopped laughing and became serious. "Here it is, Mr. Fang Zheng." As she spoke, fina clenched the scepter in her hand. "Through the thick fog, we''ll get to the village." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Looking at the thick fog in front of them, everyone was on guard. After all, crazy three and walnut is also the first time to the main world, no one knows what will happen here, although they are more or less mixed in their respective world, but This world is totally different from the one they live in "Be careful. It''s hard to walk here. It took me a long time to get out of it last time To be honest, I didn''t know there was a village before that. " "And how did you get in?" Hearing what phena said, Fang Zheng asked curiously. You didn''t know there was a village here. How could you come here? Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fina turned her head and looked ahead. I''m lost... " Well, that''s a really good and powerful reason. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he looked at the mist in front of him. After a moment of silence, he made a decision. "Let''s go in and see what''s going on." In the moment of stepping into the thick fog, the vast white and moist fog is coming, which makes people even feel suffocated. Fang Zheng frowned and glanced around. He saw that the visibility of the fog was only about 100 meters. He couldn''t even see the woods on both sides. "How did this fog come from?" "I don''t know." Fina shook her head. "I used to walk well in the mountains, and then suddenly I met such a fog. I also asked in the village, and they said that this is a natural phenomenon here, which happens several times a year. And the people in the village hardly go out these days But now they can''t get out. I''ve checked. It''s just normal fog, no poison, no illusion "It''s not..." Fang Zheng is a prophet. He is naturally restrained by magic. If this fog is a magic, it can''t escape his eyes. However, the dense fog does not look like an illusion, so we can only say This is a natural phenomenon. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After entering the fog, there was silence all around. Before, when people went up the mountain, they could still hear the birds in the woods. But now, they can''t hear anything except their own footsteps and voices, even the sound of the breeze. "Woo It doesn''t feel good... " Walnut holds the shovel in his hand and looks around uneasily. "I feel like I''m in a horror game..." Don''t tell me. I feel the same way. heard the jujube of the walnut, and Fang nodded his head in a dark way. Now he looks at the fog and make complaints about a town that looks like a big fire and a sign "welcome to silent hill". I don''t think so. Along the way, people did not encounter any threat, nor did any monster or enemy take the opportunity to attack. Under the leadership of fina, Fang Zheng and others only spent more than 20 minutes to get out of the fog area and then came to a village. "This is Why As she spoke, fina pointed to the village in front of her, and then she was stunned. And looking at the reaction of fina, Fang Zheng and others also looked forward. In front of them was a very ordinary village, with people coming and going on the road and people working in the fields. It seemed very normal and there was no problem. But fina looked as if she had seen some incredible scene, staring at the scene in front of her eyes. "How can..." It''s not like that before? " Feina''s eyes widened in surprise and walked slowly into the village. She looked at the crowd on both sides, but it seemed that she saw something rare. "Before, it was clear that everyone was lying in bed and couldn''t get off the ground..." "Oh, isn''t this the lady of God?" At this time, I saw a rather energetic old man dressed as a farmer carrying farm tools strode over and waved to fina with a smile. Seeing the old man, fina''s expression was even more astonished. "Uncle Rand? Are you all right? " "I''m ok? What can I do for you? " Hearing fina''s inquiry, the old farmer was stunned and said with a smile. "You see, I''m fine, but where have you been, miss Shenguan? We left without saying hello, but we were very worried. " "Ah? I''m looking for someone to help get rid of the plague. Uncle Rand, how are you all well? Is the plague over? " "Plague? What plague? " Facing the question of fina, the old farmer showed a surprised expression. "Miss Shenguan, what are you talking about? We are fine here. Nothing has happened. What plague do you say? Are you confused? Ha ha ha...""Well? But... " "It''s rare for you to take nightmares seriously like miss Shenguan. By the way, my little girl is still waiting for you. Don''t you mean to tell her the story in the Holy Scripture? She was looking forward to it. She cried a lot when she saw you leave. Now, miss Shenguan, when you come back, go and see the girl. " With these words, the old farmer walked towards the other side of the field with his farm tools on his shoulder, while fina stood there, looking at the old farmer''s back. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "Brother founder, what''s the situation?" At this moment, walnut also came over with a shovel and asked curiously. "Before, fina said that the situation here is not very urgent? Why does it look like nothing happened now? " "It''s a little strange." Hearing walnut''s inquiry, Fang Zheng also nodded. Of course, he didn''t believe that fina would lie. In fact, it didn''t look like this young lady had lied. You can see from her expression that at this moment, fina''s whole face is muddled, and she doesn''t know how to react. Of course, according to the common sense, if fina did not lie, the remaining possibility is that the heretics performed magic on fina and controlled her spirit. Or maybe it''s too late when fina comes back, and those villagers have been possessed by something evil - basically, many game movies are like this. However, just now when Feina was talking to the old farmer, founder also secretly turned on the magic detection, and everything turned out to be normal. In front of them was a normal old man. He was not possessed by any evil spirit, nor was he under the mental control of some kind of magic. Everything was normal. Normal can''t be normal any more. Let''s go to Uncle Rand''s house first. I used to sleep there At this moment, fina also recovered. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she still shook her head, and then took Fang Zheng and others to the village. Under the leadership of fina, the party soon crossed the village path and came to the end of the hillside on the other side of the village. "This is uncle Rand''s house. He Well As soon as Fang Zheng and others are introduced, fina walks up the steps of the slope. When fina sees the wooden house in front of her, she is stunned again. I saw the goddess girl crooked head, looked at the wooden house, and looked at the tree beside, a face of confusion. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Looking at the puzzling look on her face, Fang Zheng stepped forward and asked, while she shook her head. "I don''t know, but I remember Uncle Rand''s house should have been on the left That big tree should be on the right It''s strange. Did I remember it wrong? " "Sister Shenguan!" At this time, a tender voice sounded, and then saw a few children playing under the tree came running, surrounded by fina. "Where have you been?" "We all miss you so much. You haven''t finished that story." "Who are these people?" "Ah, they are my companions Well, I''ll finish yesterday''s story for you first It can be seen that at the moment, fina is also a little dizzy. She let the children pull her to the tree, and then told them a story. At this time, a mage dressed crazy three also came to founder''s side with a smile. "How? Mr. Fang Zheng? Have you found out who''s lying? " "I''ve checked." When he heard Kuang San''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his "Mu Gao Pian" in his hand. "Interestingly, neither side lied." "Why?" This time, crazy three was surprised. "That is to say, it is true that Miss fina said that people in this village were infected with plague, but it is also true that people in this village have never been infected with plague?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded, and then opened his "Mu Gao Pian" again. Just now, he used the omniscient angel to investigate fina''s action yesterday, and found that everything the goddess girl said was true. She got lost and came to this village, and then got along with the people here. Then he found that a kind of plague was spreading here, and uncle Rand was infected with the plague, and even could not support it before fina left. However, what happened next in this village, in the record of "Mu Gao Pian Mo", is quite messy, even contradictory. For example, according to the record in "murmur, uncle Rand swallowed his last breath soon after fina left the village, became an undead and killed his family. But after a few lines, suddenly the next paragraph turned to Uncle Rand getting up from bed, washing his face and brushing his teeth, eating, and then going out to farm. Then the next paragraph became a plague, which spread in the village, and almost all the people had died.And just after writing this paragraph, the next paragraph becomes the whole village, happy and happy, and everyone lives a peaceful and beautiful life In short, it''s almost like two different writers writing a story at the same time, but in the middle of it, they are going to take completely different routes. "That''s interesting..." Looking at the records in "Mu Gao Pian Mo", founder can''t help feeling. What omniscient angels record are facts that have happened. However, how can these two contradictory facts happen at the same time? What is the secret of this village? Thinking of this, founder is more and more interested in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 After telling the children the story, fina reappears in front of Founder exhausted. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I don''t know what''s going on..." At the moment, fina is also tired and doesn''t know what to say. However, it has been learned from "Mu Gao Pian Mo" that fina is not controlled, nor is she in illusion, and Fang Zheng, who is not dreaming, certainly will not embarrass her too much. He also knows why fina is like this. After all, human nature is common, and most of the time, human reaction depends on cognition around her. Maybe just now, fina doubted whether it was a heretic trap or something, but after chatting with those children, her idea began to waver. "Don''t worry, Miss fina." Fang Zheng put out his hand and patted fina on the shoulder to show her to cheer up. "It''s a bit strange here. Maybe we should expand our search By the way, you said before that you saw the heretics? " "That''s right!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fina nodded hard, and then her expression became bright again. "Please follow me, Mr. Fang Zheng. I remember that heretic''s lair very well. It''s on the opposite mountain!" So, under the leadership of fina, Fang Zheng and his party set out again. They left from the other side of the village, followed fina up the mountain path, then entered the dense forest, and "What''s the matter? Miss fina "Not here..." Fina was surprised to see the woods in front of her, with an incredible face. "When did the woods come out here? I clearly remember that it was a slope, and then there was a river below, and there were bushes nearby I nearly scratched my clothes here... " However, the scene in front of her is completely different from that described by fina. There are lots of thick woods covering the mountains. There are no traces of rivers, but there are shrubs. However, looking at fina''s appearance, it is obvious that she is not talking about this. "Could it be Phina, you remember the wrong way?" "It''s impossible!" Facing walnut''s curious inquiry, fina shook her head hard. "I''ve also observed the direction. Although I didn''t leave a mark to avoid being found by the heretics, I''m sure it''s the right direction..." Speaking of the back, fina''s voice is getting smaller and smaller Obviously, with this series of failures, fina herself seems not so sure. "Well, don''t think too much." Fang Zheng also uses his prophecy to try to find some clues, but this area is really strange. Fang Zheng''s prophecy can''t work at all. What he can perceive is only some scattered fragments. And "Mu Gao Pian" also seems to have been infected by a virus, and all kinds of records appear madly "Let''s go back to the village first, and then take a long view." At the moment, fina has begun to doubt life. Seeing her like this, founder is not good enough to say anything more. But Feina seemed to be confused by this mess. She didn''t know what to do. She nodded blankly when she heard Fang Zheng''s suggestion. Then the group went back to the village. People tossed back and forth. When they went down the mountain again, it was already dark. Standing on the hillside and looking down, they could even see the fire in the village. At the moment, fina was listless, with her head down and only walking and not talking. Fangzheng and walnut want to comfort her, but they don''t know what to say. After all, fina vowed that something big happened here, but now it seems To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for "Mu Gao Pian" that it wouldn''t be deceiving, Fang Zheng really doubted whether fina was confused. "Hoo..." At this time, suddenly a gust of wind mixed with dust blowing face to face, everyone is instinctive turn away, even founder is not from the squint. But just as Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked ahead again, he suddenly found something wrong Then Fang Zheng looked at it carefully, and then he was surprised to find that the village with little light at the foot of the mountain was dark now! "Brother Fangzheng, look down here!" At this moment, walnut also pointed to the hillside and cried in surprise. Obviously, she also found the problem. "Crazy three, do you know what happened?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Kuang San, who shook his head. "I just lowered my head to avoid the wind. When I came back, it became like this..." What''s going on? Fang Zheng frowned and looked carefully at the dark village below. If the village just felt peaceful and comfortable, now he can feel the evil and death hidden in the darkness And just now, just in the blink of an eye, everything seems to have changed? "Miss fina, do you feel anything? Miss fina"Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s cry, fina seems to have come back to herself. She looks up at Fang Zheng in surprise. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng You''ve been wandering all the way. Looking at Feina''s silly appearance, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly, and then extended his hand to the front. And fina looked in the direction of Founder''s finger, and then she was also surprised. "This is What''s going on? " "I don''t know It was fine just now, and then it suddenly changed... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and grasped the black sword behind him. "Be careful, everyone. I doubt it''s right..." In fact, it''s not too right, it''s very wrong. When Fang Zheng and others walked down the mountain road to the entrance of the village again, they were surprised to find that the village in front of them was completely different from before. The whole village was dead and silent, and it was dark everywhere. Only the moonlight came down from the sky, and they could barely see the scenery in front of them. Different from the peaceful and comfortable village before, it seems that the village has suffered from some disaster. Many houses have collapsed, and even can smell the strong smell of blood and a smell of burnt and rotten. At this moment, everyone was nervous. Fang Zheng was walking in the front with a huge sword. Walnut also picked up his shovel. Crazy three on the other side also silently summoned the muskets she used in her daily life. Three people protected fina in the middle and walked slowly into the village. The whole village was so quiet that even the wind could not be heard. Only the footsteps of the people echoed in it. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and glanced around. Then he suddenly raised the huge sword in his hand and pointed it at the ground to face the next one! "Ouch With the scream, the ground suddenly opened, and then a skinny monster climbed out. It struggled wildly, waving its arms, trying to tear the enemy in front of it. However, the next moment, accompanied by the hot red flame, the monster who was penetrated by the huge sword was burned to ashes. "What is this?" Looking at the skinny monster, walnut''s eyes widened in surprise, while founder suddenly waved his huge sword. "Be careful, ghoul, we''re surrounded!" At the same time, as if in order to verify Fang Zheng''s words, I saw from all directions, one by one thin, eyes emitting red light figure gradually emerged, they issued a kind of frightening cry, and then the next moment, I saw these figures suddenly speed up, towards Fang Zheng and others rushed up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Hundreds of ghouls roared and rushed to Fang Zheng and others. They had a big mouth and made a heart-catching roar. They looked like ghosts. These ghouls can be said to be quite difficult for ordinary people to deal with. Their skin is as hard as iron, and their roar can shake the will and spirit of human beings. Their claws are sharp and sharp, with corpse poison on them. If you are caught carelessly, you will be poisoned. If you can''t eliminate the toxin in a short time, you may die and become one of these undead creatures. However, for Fang Zheng and others, these ghouls are just appetizers. "Do it!" With Founder''s order, crazy three, walnut and fina also immediately raised their weapons and rushed toward the ghoul. It goes without saying that when he wields a huge sword, he sweeps it. With the rising fire, from time to time, ghouls scream and are reduced to ashes, and their souls and remaining bodies are thus turned into firewood, which is completely absorbed by founder. Beside Fang Zheng, Kuang San has taken off her cloak and put on her red and black clothes again. She holds two guns high in her hands and pulls the trigger on the Ghoul in front of her with a high smile, beating the ghoul to pieces. As a spirit, crazy three''s physical attributes are far more than human beings, so it''s no problem to deal with these ghouls. On the other side of the walnut is also very brave, although she is still holding a spade from the biochemical world, but this is not an ordinary spade, it has been processed and transformed by nimfu. It not only uses the particle reinforcement technology from the pioneer, but also attaches the enchantment of "sharp edge" and "magic release". I saw in front of the zombie, a spade of walnut waved, instantly directly split each other''s head in two. Then the girl clenched the handle of the shovel with her hands, yelled and waved around. The next moment, she saw the limbs flying around. In the blink of an eye, several ghouls were cut to pieces by walnuts. But in contrast, to say the most courageous, but also belong to fina. Although this time and before hit goblin is different, the young girl god official did not carry the meteor hammer, but she also did not have the meaning of counseling. Fang Zheng saw that fina first sang a magic song to herself in a low voice, added a few buffs, and then raised the scepter to smash down the Ghoul in front of her. I saw the scepter in the girl''s hand, which was only about the length of her forearm, smashed on the head of the ghoul, and immediately smashed the ghoul''s head like a watermelon. At the same time, a flash of light broke out from it, forming a halo and spreading around. The ghoul touched by this aperture immediately began to burn white flames. The flame from the Holy Light purifies their body and soul. While the ghouls are in the middle of the attack, fina rushes in, turns her Scepter a few times, and then moves forward again! "Poof Pooh." Another watermelon broke in response to the sound. The number of ghouls is not too many. In addition, founder and others are all of extraordinary strength. In fact, if it were not for crazy three and walnut to experience the fighting environment of the main world, founder would give it a second directly. But even so, at most, in ten minutes, the ghouls who besieged the crowd were swept away. They didn''t even leave half of them alive - they were all dead anyway. "How do you feel?" Fang Zheng swept around and made sure there was no enemy. Then he looked at crazy three and walnut with a smile. And crazy three is slightly gasped for breath, this just some embarrassed of say. "It''s really powerful Well, it seems that I have underestimated the enemy. " Speaking of this, Kuang San slightly showed some dissatisfaction, which is no wonder, because in the battle just now, Kuang San was the one who eliminated the least number of enemies. Don''t look at her holding two bullets, but she can''t stand the others. They are all range attacks. Fang Zheng once killed more than ten ghouls with one sword, and the spade of walnut could also knock down three or four. As for Feina, not to mention that she killed about a quarter of the small Scepter wielding tiger. In contrast, although crazy three is also a shot, but after all, there is also a time difference, and she did not call the division, but crazy three is obviously not convinced. "If I use the city of time, then no matter how much I come, I can easily get rid of it!" "That''s it..." Do you really want to eat it? " Fang Zheng turned his mouth at a corpse of a ghoul not far away. Although the ghoul barely kept the appearance of a human, it was a skin and bone mummy, with its rotten tongue and sharp teeth Crazy three carefully looked for a moment, then silently turned his head and said nothing. "I didn''t expect Miss fina to be so powerful..." Walnut is also looking at is gasping for breath of fina, a time do not know what to say. Like Fang Zheng, she was puzzled by the appearance of fina at first. After all, you said that a divine official with a scepter - well, in walnut''s memory, the divine official''s profession of adding blood has no combat power. It''s almost the same to put it in the back row to assist in adding blood.As a result, when walnut saw fina roll up her sleeves and wave her wand to smash the heads of the ghouls, she almost glared out of her eyes! "That..." Miss fina? Are you ok? " After a moment''s hesitation, walnut asked. When she heard walnut''s question, fina turned her head, looked at her, and then shook her head. "I''m ok? What''s the matter? " "No, this That... " Looking at the bloody Scepter in fina''s hand, and looking at fina, walnut found that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at the ghouls who fell at fina''s feet, and after a while she managed to organize her language. "That..." You It really doesn''t matter? " But walnut knows that killing is not an easy thing. In the biochemical world, in order to protect other people, she once laid hands on zombies. But after that, walnuts had nightmares many times, and sometimes they couldn''t sleep at all. As a young girl living in a peaceful era, walnut is quite resistant to killing people, although she is not facing human beings, but zombies. But that can be the same as their own, the same school students and teachers ah! If it wasn''t for the protection of others, walnut would have been unable to support it. Although now she has gradually become familiar with the fight, and no longer as disgusted as before, when she saw fina, she instinctively worried about whether she would leave any psychological shadow. "Ah That''s it. " Although walnut''s words were a little confused, fina was stunned for a moment, and then reacted quickly. Then she smiles at the walnut and shakes her head. "It''s nothing, Miss walnut. It''s not very comfortable at first, but we are clergymen. Our duty is to give peace to the dead. It''s our duty and responsibility. And We do this to help them relieve their pain, so that the souls of the dead can sleep Drink While saying this, fina seems to have found something. She rushes forward with an arrow, and then with a wave of the scepter in her hand, she hits a ghoul who is struggling to get up, smashing his head into pieces. "Eh --!" Seeing this scene, walnut could not help but cry, and then instinctively stepped back two steps. I don''t know why, when she saw fina do this, she felt her head ache - and so on. Although I''m a zombie now, I don''t want to sleep. I want to live longer! Just then, walnut felt someone patted her shoulder. She turned her head and saw Fang Zheng standing beside her. "Well, don''t worry, that''s the cultural difference..." Well, it''s really a cultural difference. After killing these ghouls, the next thing they have to face is another problem, that is Where on earth do these ghouls come from? "There are not so many people in this village." Looking at the corpses of ghouls all over the ground, Fang Zheng shook his head. Although he didn''t know a few of them before the battle, he could roughly see that there were about 300 ghouls attacking them, and the people in this village were just over 100 in the morning. What is more puzzling to Fang Zheng is that before Ming Ming, the whole village was normal. Why did it become so in the blink of an eye? Thinking of this, founder seems to have noticed something. "Miss fina, let''s go to Uncle Rand''s house." "All right." Although she didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted to do, fina nodded and soon took Fang Zheng and his party to Uncle Rand''s house on the hillside. However, as they climbed the steps, the walnut could not help crying out. "Well? What''s going on? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 It''s no wonder that the expression of walnut, in fact, is not just walnut, even founder and fina and others are stunned when they look at this scene, they don''t know what to say. In front of them, uncle Rand''s home has completely changed into a different one. Fang Zhengke can still remember that the big tree of Uncle Rand''s home was on the left and the wooden house was on the right. Now Do you think the cabin is on the left and the big tree is on the right? Ha ha ha, that''s wrong. In front of founder, there is a wooden house on each side! and they look as like as two peas! And the tree was directly drilled out of the cabin, which was also one on the left and right sides! What''s the situation? At this moment, not only Feina was stunned, but also Fangzheng scratched her head. She didn''t know what was going on. He thought for a moment, then waved. "Let''s go in and have a look." Under the leadership of founder, the people walked into the room and looked around. To their surprise, there was almost no difference between the two houses. The furniture and even the furnishings were identical. The only difference was the location of the two wooden houses and the tree "What the hell is going on?" is looking as like as two peas in a wooden house. He is looking at the wooden bowl on his hands. He has brought it from the table in the wooden house. The two wooden bowls are almost the same. They even have no difference in texture, even they put the same position. Fang Zheng wants to investigate what''s going on with "Mu Gao Pian Yao". What Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that only information about the wooden house and tableware itself appeared in "Mu Gao Pian Yao" Judging from the information, these are just very common daily necessities. There is no problem at all. But right now it''s a big problem with your eyes! In fact, it''s not just uncle Rand''s cabin that has problems. Fang Zheng stood on the hillside and looked not far away. In front of him, all the houses in the village were askew. Although Fang Zheng only came to the village today, he only had a look at the structure of the village from a distance, but he also knew that there were problems with the location and structure of these houses. Huh? Why do you ask? Why not ask? Who''s back to the gate when they repair the house. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what shall we do now?" At this moment, the other three also came over, and fina looked at Fang Zheng uneasily. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Fang Zheng touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and looked at the village again. "Phina." "Ah, yes, what''s the matter?" "Do you remember how you found the heretics yesterday? Follow that direction, let''s walk again. Don''t follow the current terrain, follow the way you remember "All right." Although she didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted to do, fina nodded her head cleverly. Then she closed her eyes and recalled it carefully. She took Fang Zheng and his party to another direction. After walking through the village, many people found that there was something wrong. In fact, the houses themselves were very strange. Some houses seem to be in disrepair and have collapsed, while others look as bright as if they have just been built. Their locations are also intricate and scattered. For several times, fina had to stop, close her eyes and remember carefully before she could take Fang Zheng and others on the road. This time, Feina takes Fangzheng and others to stop and go. At first, she hesitates, but gradually, Feina seems to recall something, and her pace begins to get faster and faster. "If I remember correctly, it should be here Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, look As she said this, she excitedly extended her hand to point forward, and turned back to Fang Zheng. And founder also went up a few steps to the top of the hillside, and then looked down. Sure enough, along the direction that phena pointed out, Fang Zheng saw the scene that phena described to himself before. On the other side of the hillside, there is a small canyon. A small river flows down from the canyon. There are shrubs and no trees all around. But here, Fang Zheng did not see the trace of the heretics that Feina said. "Where are you talking about the heretics?" "In the canyon." Fina points to a path by the canyon. "I wanted to see which side was better. Then I found that several heretics came out of the path. After confirming the identity of each other, I left." "Which cult are they from?" "They wear the robes of the church on the day of destruction." So it is. Hearing Feina''s reply, Fang Zheng''s brow picked. This time, his prophecy spell indicated that he came here, but he didn''t know what he was doing. Now it seems that it should have something to do with the church on the day of destruction, but I don''t know what clues I can find this time"Let''s go over and have a look. Everyone be careful." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng waved his hand and took everyone to touch it carefully. The whole canyon was still, and there was no sound at all. According to the truth, there will be some birds and insects in the middle of the night, but it is very strange here. Even Fangzheng''s footsteps seem to have nothing. When Fang Zheng and others touched the bottom of the canyon, suddenly, Fang Zheng saw a flash of fire in the mountain road not far away. When he saw the fire, Fang Zheng made a sign to show the people to hide. After seeing founder''s gesture, crazy three immediately sank into the shadow, while Feina and walnut hid behind a big stone not far away. Fangzheng dodged quickly and hid behind the tree trunk on the other side. He leaned out and looked curiously towards the direction of the mountain road. Before long, Fang Zheng saw three figures walking down the mountain road with lanterns. They were wearing black robes and drawing a flaming skull on their chest. See this mark, founder immediately confirmed the identity of each other - this is the day of destruction, the cult of the church, right! The three men in robes, carrying lanterns, walked all the way down the mountain road. Then they stopped at the intersection. Then they turned around as if they were checking something. Then they turned around again and went back down the same road. At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly jumped out. Do it! Just in the blink of an eye, Fang Zheng quickly appeared behind the three evil believers, and then he waved his hand and directly knocked the three evil believers unconscious on the ground. At this time, the others also ran out of the hiding place and came to the three heretics. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you didn''t kill them." "Don''t worry, I just knocked them out." Fang Zheng waved his hand. Then he squatted down and turned over the fallen heretic. Then he took off the hood on his opponent''s head. And soon after, what appeared in front of the public was an honest, honest and familiar face. Seeing this face, fina was taken aback. "Uncle Rand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 At the moment, the unconscious heretic who fell on the ground was the old farmer who had said hello to fina. At the moment, his eyes closed, unconscious, obviously has completely fainted. Fang Zheng also turned over the other two people. Later, it can be seen that these two people are also villagers in the village. Fang Zheng still vaguely remembers taking photos with them, but they didn''t talk. Then, let me have a good look at Rand''s real identity. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng once again called out "Mu Gao Pian", and then looked at the old man in front of him. Soon, lines of writing appeared on the white pages. Rand Joseph is a member of the church on the day of destruction. He came here hiding his identity, spreading the plague secretly and trying to create the terror of immortality... " So it is. Looking at the information emerging from the page, Fang Zheng nodded. However, when he was about to close the page, suddenly another line appeared below. Rand Joseph is a loyal and honest farmer. He lives in the village every day. However, such an old man is unfortunately involved in the conspiracy of heretics. He is infected with the plague, dies in fear, and then turns into a ghoul... " What''s going on? Looking at the two completely contradictory records, the black question mark at the head of founder. What''s going on? Why is this old man a victim and a perpetrator? It''s beyond my imagination. However, when founder was puzzled, a new line of records appeared. Rand Joseph is a wretched wretch. His parents died when he was young, and he grew up alone. However, this did not diminish his enthusiasm for life Rand Joseph is a retired veteran. He once fought with the enemy on the battlefield, but now he can only drag his incomplete body to live alone here Rand Joseph is a descendant of the nobility. He... " What and what and what? If Fang Zheng didn''t know that "Mu Gao Pian" was an angel, he doubted whether it was infected by the virus. Fang Zheng only wanted one Rand intelligence, but the ghost Angel didn''t know where to find a lot of intelligence about Rand Joseph. What''s more, these intelligence were contradictory and full of holes. Not only Rand, but also the other two people around him. In the front, they said they were heretics. In the back, they became victims. Before also described serious, but the next paragraph has become amorous All in all, this series of information is just a headache "Pop." In the end, Fang Zheng cooperated with the book and took it back. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I''m sure it''s like a virus here and it can''t be used at all. Founder also tried to get the answer directly through omniscient angel, and the result There is no answer at all. It seems that I can''t trust my angel too much. Fang Zheng shook his head when he took back the book. He has found that there must be something very wrong here, but what exactly it is is still unknown, because there are many strange things in the main world, many of which can resist the retrieval of "Mu Gao Pian". Now it seems that this is obviously not as simple as ordinary cultists trying to create terrorist activities. After that, Fang Zheng used the magic of "mind stealing" on Rand. From RAND''s memory, Fang Zheng got the information that the old man Rand was indeed a heretic, and he was indeed a person spreading plague in the village. However, he did not know why he did it. He is just a low-level believer. He will do whatever he is asked to do. As for why he wants to do it, it''s not his turn to ask. Since this is the case, then we have to find the right one to ask. "Let''s go, keep going." Through "mind stealing", Fang Zheng also learned from RAND''s mind that there was a secret base of Heretics in the valley, so he immediately got up and took the other three people along the mountain path. The path in the canyon is not easy to walk, and it is even rugged. However, it is not difficult for Fang Zheng and his party. It did not take them long to find a cave deep in the canyon. At the cave entrance, two evil cults in black robes were standing there, apparently on guard. "Walnut, you and Phina look around. Crazy three, you left me right, don''t leave alive "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Kuang San smiles and nods. Then she quickly sneaks into the shadow. Soon, before the guard on the left had time to respond, dozens of arms suddenly emerged from the shadow under his feet, grabbed his throat and body, and pressed the cult guard on the stone wall. Before he had time to wait for him to struggle, he saw one of his hands suddenly work hard, and instantly pinched the throat of the cult guard. And the unfortunate guy didn''t even have time to scream, so he swallowed his last breath."Well done." Just as the cult guard fell to the ground, Fang Zheng took back his huge sword and let another fool who had his head cut off fall. Then they looked at each other and laughed. "Keep going." Strictly speaking, the combat effectiveness of these evil believers on the day of destruction is not very poor. They all carry poisoned machetes, bows and crossbows. Even if they meet the regular army, they will have to work hard to win. But for Fang Zheng and Kuang San, on the day of destruction, these heretics were obviously not enough to see. Along the way, they were like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. They killed all the heretics who were lying in ambush on the road and were responsible for guarding. Occasionally, a few people who want to call the police or run for their lives can''t escape the confinement of Founder''s time. So the journey was quite smooth for the four people. Without much effort, they had come to a cave at the end. "It seems that this is their secret stronghold." Founder hiding behind the stalactite, carefully looking at the bottom, murmured. In the center of the whole cave, there is a huge melting pot made up of skeletons and bones. Under the melting pot, there is a raging fire. Five robed day of destruction believers are kneeling around the furnace. Only one high-ranking believer in bright red robes is standing there, praying loudly. "We are willing to offer our own blood, our own flesh, our own everything. Great Lord, if you hear my call, please have mercy on me and give me the supreme glory "Hoo --!" With the voice of the senior believers falling, the next moment Fang Zheng and others saw the flame burst out on the furnace. Then, a small glass bottle emerged from the fire and fell into the hands of the high believers. "Oh Oh...! " Looking at the bottle in front of him, the senior believer almost wept with joy. He reached out to take off his hood, closed his eyes and kissed the bottle respectfully. "Ah, thank my Lord, thank my Lord for his reward..." "Why?" "Well?" However, when Fang Zheng and others saw the true face of the senior believer, almost all of them could not help but stare. There is no other reason. Therefore, this high-ranking believer in red robes is the one who was put in by founder before - Uncle Rand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Another uncle Rand? What''s the situation? Seeing this, everyone looked at each other. Even founder didn''t know what it meant. Just then, however, Rand had opened the bottle, looked up and drank the liquid in it! "Ah Ah, ah, ah...! " After drinking the strange liquid, Rand raised his head and began to shout wildly. He opened his arms and his whole body began to shake. Then Fang Zheng saw Rand''s thin body begin to expand like a balloon, and soon he became a muscular terminator from an old man, and Rand''s old face also became young, and the whole person seemed to be rejuvenated! "I can feel my strength, my lost strength!! That''s my strength! " Rand was shouting at the moment. He raised his hands and looked up excitedly. "Oh, my Lord, I am willing to give you everything I have!! I swear I''ll never... " "Poof However, before Rand''s words were finished, suddenly blood spurted out of Rand''s mouth. At the same time, blood began to flow out of Rand''s mouth, nose, ears and other places. But Rand himself didn''t seem to notice. He still laughed wildly, trying to show his strength. But soon, people saw Rand''s body getting bigger and bigger, and then "Bang!" With a loud noise, Rand''s body exploded and cracked like a balloon filled with air. For a moment, his flesh and blood were flying around and his limbs were scattered. Rand''s head also flew from the air, bumping into a stone pillar not far from the hiding place of founder and others, and "pattering" fell to the ground. Up to this time, he still had a proud smile on his face, and he didn''t seem to be aware of the fear of death at all. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we..." Seeing this scene, fina was a little excited, but Fang Zheng put out his hand and pressed her shoulder. "Wait, it''s not over." As Fang Zheng said, Rand''s sudden death did not seem to affect other heretics. Even the other cultists didn''t even look at Rand''s sad body. They just kept silent for a moment. Then another cultist came over and made a gesture. "Bring the sacrifice!" With this heretic''s words, soon, people heard the call and curse from the other side of the channel below. Another heretic in a low-level robe grabbed a woman''s foot and pulled her upside down to the ground. And that woman is struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the shackles of heretics. It''s a pity that her resistance didn''t work, so the cult grabbed the woman''s legs and dragged her all the way to the altar. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Wait and see." Fang Zheng once again held down fina. Although according to the principle, Fang Zheng should jump out and save people at this time, considering the strange degree of the situation, he decided to have a look again and then make plans. However, at this time, a surprising scene appeared. As a sacrifice, the woman struggled hard again. She tried to break free by kicking her legs. And this time, the woman seems to have succeeded in breaking free from the shackles of the evil cult and kicking him. The next moment, she sees the unfortunate evil cult roaring out like a shell and flying directly! "Dong!" Under the woman''s foot, the cult man flew more than ten meters high and hit the top of the cave. Then he fell down and fell to the ground with a bang. Needless to say, it must be stable. "Why?" Seeing this scene, fina can''t help but stare with surprise. The professionals in the main world will have their own judgment on the combat effectiveness. Fina, as a God who specializes in fighting, is no exception. Of course, she can see that, in terms of the lethality of the foot just now, the combat effectiveness of the woman who was used as a sacrifice should reach the level of elite peak. But what puzzled fina was that she didn''t think that this woman had such ability. If she had such power, she would not have been entangled with the heretic just now. With the strength of an elite professional at the top, it would be enough to do it with just a slight touch. Was she acting just now? Or is this woman also an adventurer posing as a victim to investigate heretics? When Phina''s mind was full of all kinds of thoughts, the woman had already got up from the ground. According to the truth, she would either run away or fight with these heretics. But the fact is always stranger than people think. After a tumbler got up, the woman turned and ran as if she didn''t see any other heretics at all. However, strangely, the heretics stood still as if they didn''t see her at all. What''s more, the route that the woman chose to escape is also very strange. There are only two roads in the cave. One is the path that the woman was dragged over just now, and the other is the ascent on Fangzheng side.According to the truth, if a woman wants to escape, she must also choose these two ways. But after breaking free from the fetters of the heretics, the woman rushed directly to the stone wall on the other side. However, on her escape route, she was a heretic! Then, a surprising scene happened. The woman didn''t push away the heretic, but put her head on the heretic''s chest, still trying to run forward. However, the evil cult stood there, totally unresponsive, allowing the other side to run forward against themselves, and then the two people hit the stone wall not far away. Even so, there was no change in the movements of the two men. The woman still swings her hands and feet and makes the movement of running away. But the evil cult still stood there, neither catching people nor avoiding them, just standing still. Strangely, it seems that the other heretics are not aware of anything at all. They still keep the posture of surrounding the altar and do not move. What''s the situation? " Not only did the walnut not understand, but even crazy three showed a puzzled expression. After all, in the eyes of any discerning person, the scene was funny and strange. Only founder stared at the scene silently. After a moment, he shook his head and stepped back. "Come on, let''s get out." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the three girls were a little surprised. "Don''t we go and kill the heretics? Big brother Fang Zheng Walnut waved his spade and asked curiously. But in the face of walnut''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "It''s not right. I have some ideas, but I need to get NIMF to come and have a look. " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the cave in front of him again. That scene of farce is still going on, however, this time the square eyes, but it has become a lot more serious. Because he had a great guess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to send nimfu directly, but he didn''t know why. This place was directly isolated from all transmissions, so he had no choice but to take other people out of the area first and return to the foot of the mountain again through the thick fog. Then he successfully used the summoning technique to summon nimfu. Originally, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to take nimfu with her in this adventure. For one thing, the little angel''s characteristics are too distinctive. Apart from other things, the collar around her neck is attractive enough. The relationship between founder and cherub is almost well known, so once cherub appears, no matter how disguised founder is, it is useless. Secondly, nimfu is taking the other children in the sinapus school together to digest the pioneer knowledge gained from the aura world, so as to raise the level of the whole Tiandao palace to the second level as far as possible. Before Fang Zheng in halo world, although has the fleet which can compare with the forerunner, but also only has the fleet. In addition, in other aspects, the founder''s Tiandao palace is more than one and a half stars worse than the pioneers. If it is not that the forerunner is not immune to magic and is arranged by Fang Zheng with the help of "Mu Gao Pian", it will take Fang Zheng a lot of effort to get rid of him. But founder is not easy either. Although the pioneers themselves are not immune to magic, they have reached the edge of immunity. It''s like when the forerunner was in the shield world, founder had little way to do with him. Pioneers invented that the isolation space used to place stars is almost equivalent to a world barrier, completely cutting off the influence of all magic on it. Otherwise, Fang Zheng would not play 007, and he would climb the Star Alliance warship to muddle through. After losing the shield world''s protection, the pioneers are vulnerable in front of founder, which is no different from ordinary people. However, it also reminds founder that when technology develops to a certain extent, they can "resist" and "immune" magic. Fortunately, the pioneers in halo world are dead, and the pioneers are finished. Otherwise, founder really doesn''t know how sure he will be if his task is to destroy the pioneers. But now, founder needs little angel''s help. Is that so? " After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, nimfu, who was called, frowned, and then she thought for a moment. "Then please take me to the village again." "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded, then took nimfu to walk down the mountain road again. It was a bit boring all the way, but they didn''t mean to back down. Originally, they wanted to ask Hu Taohe and kuangsan if they wanted to go back to Tiandao palace to have a rest, but they both refused. Obviously, they are also very curious about what happened in this village. Now they naturally want to know the cause and effect of this incident. Fang Zheng didn''t say much about it. Anyway, no matter crazy three or walnut, the strength is enough to face the threat of general level, really not crazy three can also take walnut to run directly. Under the leadership of founder, the group walked into the thick fog again. At the moment when they walked into the thick fog, nimfu could not help but let out a cry. "Eh?" "What''s the matter? NIMF Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the little angel behind him, while nimfu opened her eyes wide and frowned at the mist in front of her. "The information and data here It''s a bit unusual. " "Oh?" Of course, Fang Zheng understood what the little angel was saying. When he heard this, he also picked his eyebrows. "What do you say?" "I don''t know yet I need to analyze It may take more time. Let''s move on. " "All right." As for the performance of the little angel, founder is not surprised. In fact, from the performance of "Mu Gao Pian", founder found the problem. Those seemingly confused and contradictory information almost made "Mu Gao Pian" dead. Obviously at the moment, for the little angel, this place also obviously makes her feel a little hard. Therefore, Fang Zheng did not say much, but took the little angel and others to move on, walked out of the fog, and then in front of them, the village appeared again. It''s just "Well? Changed again? " Looking at the burning village in front of them, walnut cried with wide eyes in surprise. At this time, they suddenly saw a figure full of fire, stumbling towards them. "Help! Help!! Ah, ah, ah The figure hopelessly raised his hand to Fang Zheng and others. It seemed that he was asking for help. However, before he finished speaking, several ghouls jumped out from all around and directly pressed the figure to the ground. With the scream, the person was soon torn to pieces by the ghouls. And these ghouls are obviously not satisfied with this. Soon, they turn around and look at Fang Zheng and others."Get ready, crazy three, walnut." Looking at these ghouls, Fang Zheng snorted and summoned the dark sword again, while crazy three and walnut were ready to fight. However, compared with before, their expressions were much more relaxed this time - or these ghouls, they killed these guys once before, can''t they kill them a second time? But this time, they don''t have to do it. "I found it! Master At this time, all the way silent NIMF suddenly cried out happily, then she opened her hands, soon, crystal clear wings emerged from NIMF behind, and then a circular crystal composed of equilateral triangles began to rotate around NIMF. "Field development! Start again! " With nimfu''s crisp voice, founder saw that the surrounding environment suddenly began to change. Next moment, everything began to change rapidly. The burning houses, ghouls, corpses, and everything around them all seemed to be desertified and decomposed into tiny spheres of light, and then rearranged. Fang Zheng and others only felt a flower in front of them, just like a gust of wind with dust blowing from their eyes. The next moment, the quiet and peaceful village appeared in him again In front of you. "This What is this... " Although today, crazy three and fina have encountered a lot of surprising things, but this scene still makes everyone dumbfounded, and now nimfu just slowly fall, and then wipe the sweat on the forehead, with a smile looking at founder. "It''s over, master." "Thank you, NIMF." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched nimfu''s head. Then he quickly raised his question. "But then again, what''s going on?" "It''s a simple question." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu smiles. "Because, master, what you are in is just an incomplete abandoned space." "Abandoned space?" "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu snapped her fingers. Soon, people saw the light particles gathered around nimfu, and then formed ghouls, villagers, and heretics. But at this time, they looked like puppets, standing there, completely without any reaction. "Wait, you mean..." Looking at these people in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly felt a move in his heart. "Where we are now, is it a copy?" "That''s right." NIMF nodded. "Strictly speaking, this is a The "Recycle Bin" is full of discarded fragments and data, so the place you are in is not the real world. It''s made by one person It''s just copy space. " "Wait, but these people are real?" Heard here, walnut is also surprised to ask. "If they''re game NPCs, shouldn''t they just say something repetitive? But their reaction to us is no different from that of ordinary people? " "That''s just the most basic AI. In fact, it''s not totally impossible." In the past, founder may have the same question as walnut, but after passing through the halo world, founder has already understood this. At the beginning, the pioneers were eager to reorganize themselves after informatization, but their strength was not enough and they failed. Now that we can succeed here, it means that we have a higher level of technology than our forerunners, and those who have this level of Technology There''s only one. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked up at the sky. The goddess of order. Even the pioneers can achieve the informatization of biological data, so without reason, the goddess of order can not. More importantly "NIMF." Fang Zheng looked at the little angel again with a dignified look. "You mean All the copies here are failed products? " "Yes, master, according to my tests. The copy materials here use the same environment, but they are very naive in the use of other data, like... " Said here, nimfu also has some embarrassment, does not seem to know how to describe. "It''s like a beginner trying to make..." "Well, I see what you mean." Indeed, Fang Zheng knows what she wants to say without nimfu''s explanation. In the process of developing the game, this kind of person is more visible. Some programmers feel that they are invincible when they just master the basic operation. It''s only a matter of time to hang Blizzard and step on the black island. So even if he is asked to play the simplest table tennis game, he will try to add some plots, character interaction, store exchange, data balanceOf course, the result of doing so is that when the time comes, nothing will be achieved and it will be in vain. I just want you to be a table tennis player. I don''t want you to be a storm hero! But the problem now is These are all failures, so Where is the copy of success? In other words, who is the one who can modify real data at will? Or What''s that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Fang Zheng didn''t quite understand the things at the divine level, but when the little angel explained them to him in the way of game, Fang Zheng soon understood what she meant. In short, someone gets a "Unreal 3" game engine and tries to use it to make a game. However, he only made a map, but because there were too many bugs in the map, the character setting was inconsistent, the data conflict was too big, and the blue screen was always stuck, so he finally chose to throw it to the recycle bin. Founder doesn''t think this is done by the goddess of order. The reason is very simple. The goddess of order is an old driver. According to the records of the temple, founder estimates that she should be a kind of senior programmer who can program barrier free for 1800 hours with her eyes closed. The mistakes made by this new hand are basically out of her way. Not only that, NIMF''s statement also indirectly proves this point. "This abandoned space was originally hidden in the gap of the third dimension, but because it has been running in a cycle, it leads to the accumulation of wrong data, and finally spills over to the real world, which has an impact on it. That''s why the master and miss fina are able to enter this abandoned space. According to the truth, this space should not be accessible to people in the real world. " From this, founder can be sure that this is definitely not a "copy" of the practice of order goddess. This kind of failed thing can be deleted or reformatted directly. If you can''t do it like this, just find a place where there is no one to plug it up. This is Okay, rookie level. "So, what''s the main line of this copy?" After listening to nimfu''s explanation, Fang Zheng held his arms in his arms, thought for a moment, and asked, while the walnut next to him raised his hand. "Don''t you imitate the evil cult spreading the plague, and then the hero comes forward to stop them? Don''t you think Miss fina also received help from that NPC? Generally speaking, this is the main line of the game "The world is full of such things. There''s no need to make a special copy." Hearing walnut''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. This is not the earth. The main world can see a group of evil believers playing tricks in a remote village. In founder''s opinion, instead of making up such a copy, it''s better to find a few heretics and have a more "realistic" play. "NIMF, can you think of a way to go through the main line of this copy?" "Certainly. Just a moment, please." In terms of combat effectiveness, nimfu may be on the same level as walnut, but in terms of information manipulation, the little angel can be said to be the number one leader of Tiandao palace. She can''t make it, so there''s really no way. Fortunately, for the moment, it doesn''t seem to be difficult for the little angel. Soon, people saw NIMF raise her hand and wave it in the void, and then the little lights appeared in front of her. Before long, the surrounding scenes began to change again. Soon, there were lights in the originally dark village, and noise gradually appeared in the silent world. Villagers walked back and forth on the road one by one. They said hello to each other and finished the day''s work with smiling faces. However, these villagers do not seem to notice the fangzheng group standing in the middle of the road at all. They just walk their own way. Occasionally, when someone is about to meet them, they will just walk around as if they are meeting trees or stones. "This is "I made some small changes with the help of the information operation rules in the hacker world." NIMF smiles. "Now we are in the" war watching "mode. They won''t find us, and we can''t interfere with them." With NIMF''s words, soon, a funny scene appeared. The villagers who were originally happy began to scream. They vomited blood and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the whole village became a hell. This is a very funny scene. Yeah, funny. Although from the content point of view, this scene will only make people feel terrible, but The maker has poor control over the physical engine part of space. " Looking at this scene, nimfu sighed helplessly. "I can only restore it to this level." In front of the crowd, a villager was spraying blood, shaking his head desperately, and shaking his body back and forth. It can be seen that this part was originally designed to be a process of "villagers spit out blood, then lean and fall on the ground". But in fact, people only saw this villager with his mouth full of blood, and at the same time, he bent down and held his chest up like a radio gymnast. At the same time, he was still jumping all over the place It looks like a zombie dancing disco This scene is not only weird, but also funny. There are also villagers who tumble down on the ground, and then roll down the road like a bowling ball, directly bumping all the people they hit. There are also villagers who are suffering from the disease. As a result, they flew ten meters highEven after someone fell together, the two bodies crossed directly in the past It''s on! Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng and others only felt that they could not laugh or cry. Originally, according to the content, it should be a very cruel and regretful scene. However, after seeing it with their own eyes, Fang Zheng said that Well, that''s where fina is. Otherwise, he would have laughed a long time ago. Then the next moment, without warning, the whole village fell into a big fire, and the villagers fell to the ground like a robot that turned off the power. "Well I see Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. That is to say, the maker of this "replica" created three overlapping maps of "peaceful village", "village at night" and "burning village", and then put them together to switch according to the time? "But what''s the point?" Crazy three frown, do not understand watching in front of the burning village. "I haven''t seen anything useful so far?" "Maybe something useful is not here." Fang Zheng shook his head as he watched the corpses of the villagers "Refresh" into ghouls and got up again. "Let''s see where the exorcists are." He came back to the cave where the heretics were. Soon, nimfu did another experiment. This time, people saw the cult perform the ceremony again and again. They were praying to an evil god on the altar, but the evil god also responded. However, the result is different every time. Although every time the evil god gave uncle Rand a bottle, uncle Rand''s performance after taking the things in that bottle was completely different from before. Fang Zhengke remembers that the first time uncle Rand exploded completely. But now, with the "ceremony" again and again, uncle Rand''s "death" has become strange. He turned into blood, or burned into coke by fire, or even screamed into a terrible undead or some other monster. "What do you think this is about?" Fang Zheng frowned as he watched uncle Rand turn into a monster and fall down again. Then he looked at the others behind him. And the crowd shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t quite understand what it was like. But at this time "Come on, it''s a gift for you!" Suddenly, the voice sounded again. At the same time, Fang Zheng saw a bottle emerge from the flame again. But unlike before, this time, there was a faint golden glow in the bottle. Moreover, at the same time, founder felt a very weak, but quite pure force of order! "This is The power of the goddess! " But staring at the shining bottle, fina screamed! "What?" Fang Zheng was shocked when he heard fina''s cry. He looked forward again. At this moment, Rand had raised the bottle again and swallowed it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Not good!! Seeing Rand swallow the object in the bottle again, Fang Zheng''s heart suddenly jumped, and an unknown premonition quickly emerged. Then he raised his sword and cut at Rand. This time, however, founder miscalculated. Just as he was about to rush to Rand''s side, he saw the old man roar, and then Fang Zheng felt a strong wave coming towards him, which made Fang Zheng hold up his sword in front of him. The next moment, he felt his body tremble, as if he had been hit by a big truck. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Big brother Fang Zheng?" Seeing that Fang Zheng was fired by the other party, crazy three and walnut were also surprised. Crazy three also quickly picked up the gun and pointed to the front. "Carve the emperor -- the seven bombs!" With the call of crazy three, the angel of time appeared behind her, and then a wisp of time force quickly entered the barrel of the gun. With crazy three pulling the trigger, it turned into a bullet and shot at Rand quickly. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the bullet had not hit Rand, so it disappeared quietly in the air! What''s going on? Fang Zheng turned over and stood up from the ground. Then he was surprised to see a little bit of magic shining on his side. The blow just now naturally touched all the defensive magic on Fang Zheng. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, almost all of his defense spells collapsed under this blow? "Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s get out of here quickly!" At the moment, fina also came to founder''s side and pulled founder up. "It''s the supreme power of the goddess, and our power can''t have any effect on it at all!" Fang Zheng frowned when he heard the story of fina. Then he waved his hand. Soon, with a series of brilliant flashes, hundreds of magic missiles roared out and rushed towards Rand. Then these fierce magic missiles disappeared like raindrops falling into a pond. At the same time, Rand''s body began to deform. "Ah Ah ah... " His voice began to grow hoarse, and the light around him began to rise and fall. The other heretics who had surrounded Rand had fallen to the ground by this time, and their bodies became thin as withered trees. Not only that, but even the surrounding land began to change, becoming harder and drier "Ah Ah...! " If according to the previous process, Rand should be dead now, but now he is not dead, but his voice is getting louder and louder. Not only that, founder can also feel that at this moment, uncle Rand''s body, gradually emerged a sense of deterrence! "This What does it feel like? " Crazy three surprised to step back, looking at the thin old man in front of him. In the Elven world, even when facing the original elves, she didn''t have this feeling, but now, just looking at the old man, crazy three even felt some fear! "It''s divine power! He has gained the residual power of the goddess of order, and is stepping up to become a demigod! " Fina was also holding the scepter, pale. "I didn''t expect that they could How on earth is this done... " "We''ll discuss this later. NIMF, open the door. Crazy three, you take them first!" At the moment, fangzheng''s expression began to become more serious. He had already felt the strong and mysterious momentum from RAND, which was similar to that he felt when he was attacked. This is the power of God! But "I, I can''t open the door now, master, the world is out of my control, it''s out of my control, it''s collapsing!" "What happens after the collapse?" "Data overflow will have an impact on the real world As for what kind of impact, it is not yet known "All in all, it''s certainly not a good thing." Fang Zheng stares at Rand in front of him with a dignified face. At the moment, Rand was as thin as a hemp pole, and looked like an old man who was seriously ill and dying. But his two eyes were shining brilliantly. Even if Fang Zheng looked at the light, he felt some tingling "Kill him!" Founder did not hesitate to offer his mace, the bright red flame suddenly broke out, spread around, trying to burn everything into ashes - this is the original fire!! The burning flame quickly swallowed everything around, and gradually approached Rand under the control of founder. Originally, in founder''s view, the next step is to burn uncle Rand thoroughly. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, when the initial fire burned to Rand''s side, its momentum began to gradually weaken, and even eventually disappeared?!Not even the first fire? Fang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise and his heart sank. If he couldn''t even make the first fire, he would have to go to the "Star Casting Dragon King" or "sacrificial snake", but this is what Fang Zheng used to deal with the expected enemy. And now Rand He''s just an NPC in a copy. He just gets a little magic power, and he''s going to force himself to enlarge his moves? No, wait! Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. "Phina!" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng! What can I do for you "You just said that this is the highest level of order goddess''s divine power. No order power can affect it, right?" "That''s right." Although I don''t know why Fang Zheng asked this, fina nodded. "What about the power of chaos?" "Chaos?" Hearing this, fina was stunned. "Order and chaos are enemies, they..." "Generally speaking, it should be mutual restraint, so let me have a try." "Try it? Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you going to do... " However, before fina finished her words, she was surprised to see a bright red flame burst out from Fangzheng, and then his clothes changed quickly, and turned into the armor of the French undead. But what is different from before is that there are black threads everywhere on the Flanders'' armor that Fang Zheng is wearing, just like being eroded by the darkness Then, Fang Zheng slowly raised the dark sword. The black and white flame suddenly rose, replacing the bright red and dazzling light before. At the same time, Rand seemed to be aware of something. He slowly turned his head and looked at Fangzheng. The light in his eyes became more and more dazzling. Then, Rand roared and rushed towards Fang Zheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 For a long time, founder has heard that chaos and order are deadly enemies many times. However, it is still unknown how far they have come. But this time, he finally had "personal experience". At the moment when founder released the "fire of chaos", Rand rushed towards himself as if he had seen his father''s enemy killed. At the same time, founder can even feel that with Rand''s action, everything around him seems to be rolling over, trying to crush it completely! But at this moment, founder''s chaos fire finally showed its powerful power. "Click --!" With Founder''s sword, the seemingly almost indestructible force was suddenly disintegrated, and Rand also screamed and quickly pushed back. I see! Holding the hilt tightly, Fang Zheng finally understood how the divine power of the goddess of order worked until this moment. One word, assimilation! Just now, when Fang Zheng split his sword, he could feel the opposite force desperately trying to assimilate and fuse his attack. This is also the reason why the previous attacks of Kuang San''s carve emperor and founder can not cause damage to them. As long as their attacks are still part of the rules of order, they will immediately be assimilated by the divine power of the goddess of order, and then merge into one and lose their effect. But the power of chaos is totally different. Chaos itself is synonymous with chaos and instability. At the moment when founder''s fire of chaos contacts with the divine power of order goddess, founder immediately feels that although the other party desperately wants to assimilate the power of chaos fire, the power of chaos in his own hand is not willing to give up. It''s like a man trying to set up a wild horse. If he is an experienced adult, he may succeed. But now Rand has only a very small part, even one thousandth of the goddess''s power. It''s like a five or six-year-old boy trying to set up an adult Mustang. Then he will end up with only one thing, that is, a broken head and blood! With the collision between the two sides, the whole space suddenly trembled in the battle, and Rand retreated with a howl. He screamed and looked at Fangzheng in horror, as if he saw a beast. Then he jumped suddenly and tried to escape from Fangzheng''s attack. But of course, founder will not miss such a good opportunity. At the moment, he is as cold as a machine. This is what founder thought after exploring. The fire of chaos is different from the first fire. It burns the darkest abyss of human nature. If Fang Zheng uses the fire of chaos under normal conditions, the part of others'' sex will be magnified endlessly, resulting in all kinds of problems and even outbreaks. Therefore, when Fang Zheng uses the fire of chaos, he will completely turn himself into a machine, fighting and killing. This is his task. It is not easy for him to suppress all human forms and combine himself with his sword. In fact, up to now, founder has not been able to do this completely. But if it''s just a few minutes, there''s no problem! At this moment, Fang Zheng stares at Rand coldly. His sword moves forward without any hesitation. The black-and-white chaos fire breaks out on the blade and turns into a fire snake. Then it opens its mouth and swallows Rand''s body! "Boom!" At the same time, in the fire spreading sacrifice field of Founder''s soul, the chaotic flame burning in the ruins suddenly soared into the sky. For a moment, the whole fire spreading sacrificial hall was shrouded in this chaotic flame. It was like a beast trying to get rid of the shackles and burst up desperately. But the next moment, the three flames representing power, wisdom and soul also soared, stifling the further action of chaos fire. Soon, under the suppression of the three flames, the black-and-white chaotic fire gradually retracted, and then swayed again, turned into a shadow again and merged into the ground. Then, on the main altar, the bright red initial fire once again occupied the dominant position. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng took a deep breath and then opened his eyes. Although it''s not a problem to kill Rand in seconds, the use of chaos fire still makes him feel a little risky. But now it seems that fortunately everything is going well! "Master, I have control! The gate is about to open "Good, let''s go!" After a look at the cave, Fang Zheng turns around and returns to nimfu without hesitation. At the same time, the little angel also put out her hand. With her action, a rotating black hole appeared in front of everyone. Crazy three pull walnut first jump in, and then founder one hand to seize the little angel, one hand to seize fina, jump inside! With the earth shaking rotation, the next moment everyone appeared on a hillside, and soon after Fangzheng jumped out of the black hole with fina and nimff, he saw the black hole suddenly shrink into a nail size black spot. At the same time, the sharp noise resounded through the sky! The next moment, with the deafening sound of explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose flat, countless gravel flying, dust scattered. Fortunately, however, this did not affect founder. At the moment of jumping out of the transmission channel, founder quickly applied a whole protection at the fastest speed to block the fierce explosion. "Cough..." Are you all right As he fanned the dust floating in front of him, Fang Zheng asked, and when he heard his question, Kuang San came out of Fang Zheng''s shadow with walnuts. "Nothing, Mr. Fang Zheng." "I''m fine, too." You two can hide. Looking at the crazy three and walnut from his shadow, Fang Zheng picks his eyebrows. Then he looks at the little angel and fina around him. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, master." "Me too Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng Fina nodded in embarrassment, then picked up her scepter and stood by, but her expression seemed strange at the moment "Well, now who can explain to me why that NPC suddenly has the power of order goddess?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at nimfu. Nimff thought for a moment and then answered. "I''m sorry, master. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. As far as I''m concerned, the function of that copy seems to achieve a certain purpose through repeated actions. If I can examine it carefully, I may be able to draw a conclusion. But... " Well, don''t think about it. It''s completely broken. At this time, fina raised her hand timidly. "I think I know how they do it." "You know?" It must be said that Fang Zheng was quite surprised when he heard fina''s reply. And fina nodded a little embarrassed, and then went on. "I think Mr. Fang Zheng has also read the Scripture. The goddess of order has used her power to shape the order of the world and brought us hope and light..." "Of course I''ve seen this Wait... " Said here, founder Leng for a while, then seems to notice something. "You mean Her strength That''s the literal meaning? " "Yes." Fina nodded. "In fact, according to the canon, the power of the goddess is everywhere. She shapes the sky and the earth, the sun and the stars, time and space, life and death So, strictly speaking, everything around us contains the power of the goddess... " It''s a strange explanation. Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard fina''s explanation. He did read the Scriptures and knew how the goddess of order did it. However, founder didn''t pay much attention to these descriptions at first, but now think about it carefully Because the goddess used her divine power to shape the order of the world So the power of the goddess is scattered in every corner of the world Is there anything wrong with it? So the question is "So you mean Does the other side "squeeze" the goddess''s power from the world To understand this truth, founder just feels incredible. "Then why hasn''t anyone done that before? And How is that done? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Founder''s question is not without reason. If according to fina, the power of Goddess is scattered in any corner of the world, then theoretically everyone can "squeeze" it out by some means like this NPC, and then directly obtain the divine power to become a demigod? But in fact, in such a long time in the Lord''s world, he has not seen a few demigods. Strictly speaking, this NPC is the first one. "It''s not easy." Fina shook her head. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you remember that in our world, everyone has a star corresponding to his own destiny?" "Of course I remember, star pattern." Of course, Fang Zheng will not forget this. This is the first thing he came into contact with after he came to this world. It looks like some kind of myth, but it actually exists. So Fang Zheng was quite impressed. "Everyone has his own star, which is also their destiny and the source of their strength." Here, fina pauses and looks up at the night sky. "But few people know the true meaning of this legend." "True meaning?" "That''s right." Fina nodded hard. "It is said that every intelligent life has stars corresponding to their destiny, which is a gift from the goddess. However, this is not only a gift, but also their strength and obligation. " "This I don''t quite understand. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the sky. Of course, he knows what fina is talking about, but Fang Zheng''s view on "stars" is different from that of fina. He has been to space in person. In space, it''s dark all around, there is not even a sun or moon, so the stars can''t be seen. So these stars all over the night sky are very suspicious to founder. So he also wanted to see how fina explained all this. "The goddess banished chaos and saved the world. However, all things are not always the same, and the order may one day pass away, so the goddess connects the fate of life with the order of the world. " As she spoke, fina held out her hand and pointed to the stars. "Every starlight represents a life, but also represents the order law it contains The origin of order. In fact, Mr. Fang Zheng should be familiar with this. After all, every strong man has his own field of power, and the source of it is from here. " "Wait a minute. I''m a little confused. Let me sort it out..." Hearing this, founder immediately raised his hand and motioned to fina to stop first. He had almost understood what phena meant, but it was because of this that Fang Zheng became more and more surprised. In the main world, the strong have different legendary power attributes and characteristics. Fang Zheng naturally understands this. It''s not that he hasn''t met the legendary strong, such as the "Dragon Slayer" and the Lich Fang Zheng met in Golden Bay. The other side shows the power to control certain rules of the field. Fang Zheng didn''t pay much attention to this at first. After all, he read too much about this kind of thing in the network novels. He was tired of reading a lot of time rules, space rules, energy rules, and flame rules. Therefore, after seeing the power in these fields, Fang Zheng subconsciously combined with the network novels he had read. Anyway, other people didn''t like it There''s no other way, is there? But if you look at it according to fina, it''s totally different! So you mean that the power of the strong is not controlled by themselves, but by themselves. Each of them is a part of the rules of order. They just discover and awaken their own hidden power in their bodies? " "Yes, originally, it was a gradual process, and the strong would slowly understand the origin of their order and master the power of rules. But... " Said here, fina''s face became a little sad. "Uncle Rand, you don''t follow this rule." "What happens if you don''t follow this rule?" "In turn, he will be assimilated by the rules of order and become a simple host of extreme order. In fact, Mr. Fang Zheng, as you can see, after the awakening, uncle Rand has actually been assimilated in the opposite direction... " "Well After listening to fina''s explanation, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and thought carefully. To be honest, Feina''s statement reminds Fang Zheng of the lizard man in the western continent. After the injection of "secret treasure", he also had the same reaction as Rand, that is, he used some rules to try to assimilate everything around him. According to fina, this is clearly a sign of out of control order. So that is to say, the so-called secret treasure is actually something that forces people to feel the origin of their rules and master their power? If so, it''s not impossible to explain why Williams wanted to use the secret treasure when he first faced the pursuit of the temple, and why the church paid so much attention to the secret treasure on the day of destruction. After all, we can''t do it well, but who doesn''t want something that can make gods.But this can''t explain the strength of "secret treasure". According to Fang Zheng''s memory, Williams was the worst. He died after using the secret treasure, and he didn''t get fart. The lizard man is a little stronger, but its power is far less than Rand''s NPC. Is the probability of this "secret treasure" also depends on the face? Just like the card drawing pool, you don''t have the chance to become a demigod every time you take the secret, you have to keep trying. But most people will die if they fail once. That''s why someone creates that space and brushes it repeatedly in this way? This operation is also possible. But How can I see the setting of forcibly awakening the source to gain power? Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it now. Fang Zheng shakes his head. He already knows the function of "secret treasure", but now there are still two very important problems to be solved. One is where the "secret treasure" comes from and how it is made. The other is who built the space. Although it''s just an abandoned space, according to the little angel, it''s obviously man-made "Mr. Fang Zheng?" At this time, fina''s voice sounded again. Fang Zheng came back and looked at the girl in front of her. However, she found that she was looking at herself uneasily. "That..." I want to ask you something Before, the power of chaos that you used was... " Shit, how can I forget this! Looking at the uneasy young lady, Fang Zheng suddenly patted his forehead. He had been thinking about how to deal with Rand, but he forgot that chaos was the enemy of order in the main world! I use the fire of chaos from the black soul world. Fina is also a temple God. She is most sensitive to chaos. If she can''t see it, fangzheng does not believe it. But now How to fix this? Looking at her in front of her, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to do for a moment. How about Knock her unconscious and take her back to the temple of heaven to have a Jinwucangjiao? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 It''s just a thought in Fang Zheng''s mind that he can''t really do this to Feina, otherwise it will appear that he is guilty? But how to solve this problem "Ah..." Looking at phena, Fang Zheng sighed. This child has no mother. It''s a long story "Actually, it starts with my sword." As she said this, Fang Zheng took out the dark sword in his hand, and fina also turned her eyes to the sword curiously. "This sword What''s the matter? " "In fact, Miss fina, this sword is a magic weapon I got by accident when I went out for adventure. The thing is, I went to a small town named Yanan by accident, just like you, and then there..." As he said this, Fang Zheng changed his experience in Yanan world and told fina. Of course, as for the ancient gods or something, he changed his face directly, and those evil believers Fang Zheng didn''t even need to change. The practice of those goods was basically the same as that of the Heretics in the main world. According to Fang Zheng''s description, there are a group of Heretics in Yanan who try to remove a sealed chaotic demon. Then Fang Zheng goes to the end of the road and helps them to kill the heretics. Then he and some local people go to the place where the heretics are and try to stop their plan. However, the plan didn''t change as fast as it did. Although Fang Zheng and his party succeeded in killing the leader of the evil cult after making great efforts, they untied the seal before they died. And this sword, in fact, is the seal of chaos. At this critical juncture, one of their companions stepped forward and sacrificed himself, fusing his soul with the sword. Then Fang Zheng used the sword to destroy the chaotic demon and seal its remaining power again This kind of story founder wrote the outline of the game and didn''t know much about it. Naturally, she was very skilled. When she listened to it, she was stunned. Even crazy three and walnut and others were confused. As for lestia, who lives in the sword, except "......" Besides, I can''t say anything. "Come out, lestia." In order to increase his persuasion, Fang Zheng also called to the sword, and in the face of Fang Zheng''s call, lestia also sighed helplessly. Then everyone saw a flash of light and shadow. The next moment, a figure appeared behind founder. "In this way, you should be able to understand Miss fina Looking at the surprised fina, Fang Zheng tries to persuade her with a smile. But soon, Fang Zheng finds that fina''s eyes are widened, her cheeks are red, and the walnut next to her cries, and then covers her eyes. As for crazy three is standing there with a smile, with a thoughtful expression looking at his back. What''s the matter? Isn''t he just calling out lestia to bluff people? Is there something wrong? Just behind founder Lengshen, suddenly, he saw a pair of snow-white arms stretched out from behind him, and then gently hugged him. "At your call, master..." "Lestia, you I don''t like x! " Fang Zheng turned his head. After seeing the leistia floating behind him, Fang Zheng almost said something rude. He finally understood why Feina and walnut would be that expression! On weekdays, lestia is wearing a black lace dress, but unlike Esther, she doesn''t wear knee socks, and doesn''t seem to be particularly persistent about it - well, Fang Zheng thought that it was a strange habit of sword elves, but now it seems that it is simply Esther''s own problem. But at the moment, appear in their own behind the lacetia, it is naked! Shit, lestia, you play with me! Especially at the moment, lestia is still affectionate, like an infatuated girl who is entangled with a scholar. Combined with the previous story told by Fang Zheng, even if Fang Zheng doesn''t have to say anything more, anyone with a little common sense can make up 500000 words. They are in love with each other for a long time during the adventure. Finally, lestia is desperate to help her lover Give your life, and then rely on the sad story of living together with founder on weapons "Mr. Fang Zheng..." Well, if you don''t say anything else, you can tell from the tearful look of fina that she must have over filled her head. All in all, that''s it. " Fang Zheng is not a fool either. After thinking about it, he understood that the reason why she did this was because she was dissatisfied with her random arrangement of her life experience and "wrote her to death", so he made fun of herself. But what else can founder do? I have to finish my own death with tears "I understand!" This time, without waiting for Fang Zheng to say anything more, fina nodded her head. "I won''t ask any more, Mr. Fang Zheng. I hope you can be happy!""No, this..." I really don''t mean that Although the ending was a little speechless, Fang Zheng still fooled the matter and achieved his goal. And as for what to do after that Fina said that she would go back to the temple and report the events here to the high level of the temple. It''s very serious that she can "steal" the goddess''s power. The temple must be investigated. According to NIMF, this is just a failure, but who knows where someone will successfully build a similar ceremony? If we can create a group of demigods, how wonderful? If you think about it, what if they''re going to make evil gods? Well Considering that all the lunatics in yananli want to make artificial ancient gods, Fang Zheng said that this possibility is really great During this period, Feina also invited Fang Zheng to accompany him, but Fang Zheng declined her invitation. Now his relationship with the temple is a bit awkward. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng also felt that he was in a conflict with the temple. He attended the banquet of the temple twice in succession, and then had two incidents in succession. If you go to the temple this time, what kind of banquet will the temple hold for you Forget it. After that, Fang Zheng and his party said goodbye to fina. Originally, Fang Zheng was going to take crazy three of them to leave directly, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that walnut grabbed him. Then he hesitated for a moment and put forward a small request, which surprised Fang Zheng. Are you going to form a mercenary regiment here? " "Yes." Hearing founder''s inquiry, walnut nodded excitedly. "I feel that the world is too exciting when I come out with founder. I also want to stay here for a long time! Forming a mercenary group is like that in an animated game... " Looking at the excited walnut, Fang Zheng also patted his head. He forgot that walnut is also a game house, which for her is almost like crossing a different world. In Japanese light novels, games and animations, there are all kinds of mercenary regiments. At present, walnut is obviously greedy. I plan to learn from the protagonists to play with them. "But this..." "I think walnut''s proposal is good, too." And just when founder hesitated, crazy three also said in one side. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you also said that Tiandao palace has a deep relationship with the main world, but we don''t have a smooth information channel in the main world. I think that the construction of such a mercenary regiment can enable us to use another level of identity to better collect the world''s intelligence and use it as our intelligence channel. " "You have a point." Fang Zheng also nodded when he heard Kuang San''s statement. Although he can use "Mu Gao Pian" to investigate, he must have a goal. Otherwise, the whole world is so big, how do you know which piece of information is useful? Although the communication with the temple is very smooth at present, founder does not guarantee that they will not conceal some information for some reasons. Besides, both sides are different organizations after all. It is really stupid to trust their own information to another organization. "So it''s decided." Finally, founder agreed to walnut''s request. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Although founder agreed to walnut''s request, strictly speaking, it was a very difficult thing. Just like everyone else, the formation of a mercenary regiment needs star print certification. Of course, Fang Zheng''s own certification can''t be used, because he originally set up this mercenary regiment to collect intelligence in private. If he uses his star print certification, it''s not like he didn''t recruit himself? But walnut and crazy three are black households, and they don''t have the star pattern to prove that this may be a problem before, but now there is crazy three, which is not a problem at all. Kuang San''s solution is also very simple and crude. She directly opened the angel "broken army singer", then went directly into the mercenary Association and told the other party, "we don''t have identification, but we want to set up a mercenary regiment. Let''s see what we should do.". Crazy three has the second angel "broken army singer", once infused in the voice of spiritual power, those ordinary people who do not have spiritual power simply can not refuse her request. As a result, the whole mercenary association was made by her. In the end, it really made them think of a way. It happened that in the mercenary Association, there was a group of one man and two women who were determined to have failed and died. However, the mercenary regiment they formed had not been closed. If Kuang San didn''t mind, he could directly support them. As for the name of the mercenary regiment Just a little change. There''s nothing wrong with crazy three and walnut. What''s wrong with it is that people have to use the dead man''s mercenary name plate. Crazy three shows emotional stability, not to mention walnut, who is dead. "If I had you, I would not have been in so much trouble..." Looking at Kuang San, he solved the identity problem without any effort. Fang Zheng was speechless. If he had the ability of Kuang San at the beginning, he would not have made such a big circle and went around the temple Well, it''s no use regretting now. "Well, the next step is to take on the task Walnut, it''s up to you. " "All right, take it on me!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, walnut patted his chest excitedly, and then ran to the bulletin board of the mercenary Association. While founder stood in the distance quietly, just looking at the walnut jumping and jumping on the bulletin board, silent. "Is that really good? Let Miss walnut be the team leader? " At the moment, Kuang San also went to Fang Zheng and asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "What can I do? If you don''t want to do it, I don''t have time. Since walnut wants to, let her do it. But I''ll go with you on this mission. At least I''ll see if walnuts can adapt to... " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the walnut, mouth slightly tilted. After all, this is reality, not a game. I believe that before long, she will understand that the game and reality are totally different Just as Fang Zheng said, before long, Hu Tao came back dejected. She took a fancy to a task of exploring the relics. When Hu Tao came to the counter of the association with a letter of entrustment, she was told that they were only bronze mercenaries of the lowest level. This was a silver entrustment. At the same time, she also asked that the number of mercenaries should not be less than ten, so Hu Tao went back to the association I was so ruthlessly beaten back by the other party. As a result, when walnut returned to the bulletin board, he found that almost all the entrustments on it had been taken away, leaving only some of the lowest entrustments, such as killing cockroaches in sewers or expelling goblin In walnut''s opinion, there is no "challenging" commission at all. "So, what Commission did you take?" Looking at Walnut a pair of listless appearance, founder just a smile, and then asked. Walnut, on the other hand, frowned and handed out the power of attorney. "That''s all that''s left..." "This is..." Fang Zheng took over the task and found that it was a clean-up task. The main idea was that there were some poisonous lizards wandering in the swamp in the wild, attacking many caravans and merchants. Therefore, he issued the task in the hope that the mercenaries could go to eliminate these poisonous lizards Well, it''s really a non challenging and boring job. No wonder walnuts look depressed. "This is the daily life of mercenaries, otherwise you think it''s the same as in the game?" Fang Zheng smiles and returns the power of attorney to walnut. "Well, let''s go." After all, walnut is still a high school student. Not long after she went out of the city, her mood has recovered. She is humming and walking in front of her. She seems quite relaxed. "Miss walnut? Do you look in a good mood? " At the moment, crazy three also looked at walnut with a smile and asked, and walnut nodded. "Of course, I''ve figured it out. It''s just like brushing daily tasks in the game. I can accept it. What''s more, the scenery outside is so good that we can enjoy the scenery at the same time. It''s just an outing. Isn''t that very interesting? " Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng silently looked at walnut''s back and didn''t speak.She deserves to be a spoiled Miss City. Maybe she doesn''t know what the so-called "wild swamp" is I don''t know if she will be able to laugh when she arrives at the mission site? In fact, as Fang Zheng guessed, when walnut came to the wild swamp as its destination, she had no smile on her face. In front of everyone''s eyes, it was a muddy and dirty swamp, surrounded by only a few isolated dead trees. The smell of stench and corruption came towards us, which made us feel like we were in a garbage dump. And in those muddy bogs, we can still see some animal carcasses that have not completely decomposed Inside, some poisonous lizards, which are bigger than crocodiles, are rolling freely in the mud, looking leisurely and comfortable. "Well, my task is finished, and I''ll leave it to you." Fang Zheng said that if he didn''t intervene, he would not intervene. He just applied several level 3 defense spells to Walnut and crazy three, and then he decided to retreat to the side to see the play. "Woo..." Walnut holding a spade, looking at the swamp in front of him, and then look at his brand-new leather armor Finally, she clenched her teeth and stepped into the swamp. Then the next moment, she went straight down with a "poop.". "Well? What''s this? Wait, this is bottomless swamp? " Looking at his body was submerged in general, walnut was also surprised. "Crazy third sister, help me!" At the same time, he yelled at crazy three, and walnut waved hard. However, she did not notice that the poisonous lizards had been attracted by walnuts and turned to look here. Then, the mud behind the walnut suddenly expanded, and then a poisonous lizard suddenly came out and bit the head of the walnut. The next moment, it dragged the walnut into the bottomless swamp and disappeared. Huifei''s mercenary journey to Suze walnut has just begun and ended. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "Well Cough... " The mud covered walnut crawls on the ground, coughing and looking pale at the body of the poisonous lizard not far away. Fortunately, she''s dead, or she''ll be dead by now. But even if she died, walnut felt the same bad. The whole bottomless swamp was full of all kinds of human and animal corpses, and even excrement and those disgusting smelly mud. Now walnut was depressed. She even wanted to find a place to take a bath and change clothes! "Now you see, it''s different from the game." Funny looking at walnut, founder shook his head. "You know, it''s just the lowest level task, and reality is not a game. It doesn''t give you a chance to read the files and come back How do you feel now? " "Disgusting Woo... " Fortunately, walnut didn''t eat much during this period of time, otherwise she would spit out just looking at the dirt on her body. "You should be glad that this poisonous lizard is just trying to eat you." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and the next moment the sludge and other filth on the walnut disappeared, making the girl return to her original glory. "If it were goblins or goblins, they would not be so kind. They would knock you down, take off your armor and play with your body Do you want me to go into more detail? If necessary, I can describe the whole process in 5000 words. " "No, I don''t need to..." Hearing this, walnut is even more pale, although she is careless, but also a girl, naturally understand the meaning of Fangzheng words. Just hear Fang Zheng''s words, walnut still some can''t believe. "The world Is it so dangerous? " "Of course, how do you think the mercenary you replaced died?" Fang Zheng pointed to the mercenary name plate hanging around her neck. "She went to encircle goblin with her companions, and then she was defeated and captured, and then she was killed as goblin''s plaything. If other adventurers hadn''t gone to collect the goblin, you wouldn''t have found her body. This is the mercenary, but completely different from the game, they are doing things with their heads, and they have to face all kinds of dangers anytime and anywhere. It''s still wild. It''s from evil creatures. In addition, you have to face the threat of human beings. It''s not uncommon for mercenaries to fight with each other and even stab each other in the back. Some people will sneak into other people''s mercenary regiments as undercover agents, then sit quietly, and then take advantage of the opportunity to kill the leader and take others to their original leader Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You still have a chance to think about it now, and you have to understand that the living environment in this world is not as good as Tiandao palace. As you can see, most of the areas here are still in the middle ages or in the early stage of the industrial revolution. You have no Internet, no TV, no air conditioning here. And you don''t have time to eat desserts, watch concerts or play black games with your friends It''s more dangerous than you think. Even so, do you want to continue? " This time, walnut did not immediately answer as before. As Fang Zheng said, as a zombie, she might not be afraid of death. But walnut is still a girl after all. Maybe she is not afraid of death, but think about what Fang Zheng said It''s enough to scare the walnut. Originally, walnut was full of confidence in being a mercenary. In walnut''s opinion, she had cut and killed many zombies in the biochemical world, which can be regarded as "having experienced many battles and seen blood". Being a mercenary should be simple and ordinary. In addition, she is still a zombie and will not die, so she is more confident. But now it seems that the experience I am proud of is useless. Even if he won''t die, it''s no good. If Fang Zheng didn''t help him just now, I''m afraid that walnut would really have stayed in this bottomless swamp for a lifetime. "and I would like to make it clear that at the critical moment, you can really seek help from the heavenly court, but you know, this mercenary regiment is organized as the outer eyelid of the heavenly palace, that is to say, the heavenly court and this mercenary regiment will not have any contact on the surface, maybe I can sponsor some start-up funds, but besides, you encounter We need to solve all our troubles and difficulties by ourselves. Once the situation is so dangerous that Tiandao palace is needed, the mercenary Corps will disappear. You must go back to Tiandao palace immediately. After all, Tiandao palace has a lot of troubles and enemies. Once you expose your identity, the other party will focus on you, and it will be more dangerous at that time. " these principles must be made clear at first. The identity of the outer eyeliner can not be exposed. Moreover, because of the geographical location, the heavenly court is unable to stretch out its hands, only to be able to look up and down. But if they know that there is an organization of the temple of heaven on the inland, they will try their best to make a trial. Therefore, founder must ensure that the mercenary regiment will not expose its relationship with the temple of heaven. Once exposed, it will withdraw immediately.If it''s just crazy three, Fang Zheng is very relieved. With crazy three''s ability, she really doesn''t have to worry about these problems. But walnut is different. Even if she has seen blood in the biochemical world, she is only an ordinary female high school student after all. However, the living environment in the main world is much more dangerous than where she originally lived. Fang Zheng didn''t say it before because he also found that the walnut seemed a little floating, so he decided to let the walnut calm down first, and then make plans Well, now it seems that being soaked in bottomless swamp for more than ten minutes is really cool enough. After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, walnut was silent for a long time. Then she bit her teeth, stood up and picked up her shovel. "Don''t try to be brave." Fang Zheng glanced at the walnuts. "It''s not shameful and shameful to shrink back. It''s just a part of the danger in the main world, and it''s the lowest level. Otherwise, why don''t I let those little girls come here? Do you really think they are inferior to you? Caution is the first factor, if you are for what face can''t pass, or feel ashamed, you still don''t have to. There are only three of us here, and no one will laugh at you. " "No Brother Fang Zheng, I''ve decided. " However, in the face of Founder''s warning, walnut shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know what to do. After leaving that world, we all lived the life we wanted, but I I don''t know what I should do. " As he spoke, the walnut looked at his hand. "I''ve become a zombie. I''m different from Youli. Although everyone treats me well, they have their own life. Miss Li Mi is also doing well in "Francois show". I also want to find out what I can do. But Frankly, I don''t know what to do Said here, walnut raised his head, looking to founder. "But I want to have a try, brother founder." "Well, since you say so, I have nothing to say." Hearing the girl''s answer, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Walnut has upgraded it to the height of "life goal". He really doesn''t have much to say. "But remember, safety comes first. If you are in any trouble, you can contact me for help. Externally, you can say that I''m a wandering mage in the mercenary regiment. I''m doing important entrustment on weekdays. Of course, it''s just me. If you really need Tiandao palace to show up You know. Besides, listen to crazy three''s ideas more often. She has more experience in this aspect than you. " "Yes, brother Fang Zheng!" Hearing this, walnut clenched his fists and nodded. "I''ll try!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Finally, after doing several mercenary tasks with them, Fang Zheng left walnut and crazy three hundred gold coins as the start-up funds of the mercenary regiment, and then patted his ass back to the temple of heaven. After returning to the temple of heaven, the first thing Fang Zheng wants to do is to go back to bath and pray, and then turn on the system - yes, it''s time for krypton to change his life! This is the first time I''ve taken a stone since I upgraded my system! Looking at the shining crystal in front of us, founder is rubbing his palm. Then he reached out and opened the extraction page first. Let me see what the promotion is this month Well, equipment attributes up, this Well, it''s not too bad. Looking at the page in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed. In fact, he would prefer to be a sci-fi up. After all, most of his staff are magical. As a result, the only thing Fang Zheng can bring into the sci-fi world is nimfu, which is also a heavy burden for the little angel. It would be a good thing if she could get a partner from the mechanical department or science fiction department. But it seems that there is no hope this time, so Smoke!! Thinking about it, founder reached out and pressed the button. Soon, a beam of light burst out in front of him, and then quickly turned into ten spheres of light coming! Explode, reality! Come out, rare! "Boom!" Strengthening stone Well, it''s all the same. Calm down. Next! "Boom!" Charging stone It''s normal, too. Keep going. "Boom!" This What is it? Looking at what appeared in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. What he saw in front of him this time was something that looked like an electronic organ. When Fang Zheng focused on it, he saw a system message beside it. [fudruqin: it is an instrument that transforms the player''s emotion and strength into sound and plays wonderful music] " What''s the use of this? Looking at this thing in front of him, founder''s feeling of uncertainty is getting heavier and heavier. He was worried that after the system upgrade, he would plug a lot of things into the pool, which would reduce the chance of extracting rare fantasy. Now it seems that Like you guessed right? He meow''s not really ten even steel sorry! Facts seem to prove Fang Zheng''s conjecture. In the next three rounds, Fang Zheng produced three charging stones, and then got another [ghost cloak] Well, it''s OK to give it to others. It''s useless to founder himself. On the contrary, it was the golden ball that made founder happy. However The bridle of the headless knight Looking at the broken rein in his hand, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. How nice of you to meow me Devon Riel''s death horse. I want this headless knight''s mount to be useless. I just read my lines, but it doesn''t mean I want to be a headless knight! Wait a minute, I meow and the Lich King''s soul stone. Why don''t you give me an invincible one? Forget it. One can count the other. Make do with it. Although very uncomfortable, but founder can only accept, but the next stone pool is to let founder more uncomfortable "Bah, what''s the use of this thing?" Looking at the red and white elf ball in his hand, Fang Zheng almost threw it directly. I can go to you. There are no elves in my world. What do you want me to catch? Although in reality, the elf ball is not only used to catch elves, but also can be used to capture Warcraft, but for founder Well, it doesn''t really mean much. After that, founder didn''t draw anything good, basically nothing except charging stone and strengthening stone The results verify founder''s conjecture. "I''m so sorry about that!" After pulling the stone, Fang Zheng almost knelt on the ground. This is the most miserable harvest since Fang Zheng took out the stone. Besides the most common charging stone and strengthening stone, there is a useless [fudruqin], a useless [elf ball], and a [headless rider''s rein] that can be used to force. The only thing left is the [ghost cloak], which is still a little useful, and the last one What''s this? Fang Zheng curiously looked at the red Bracelet he was holding. It looked like a mechanical creation. The equipment information on it was like this. [transfiguration Bracelet: feel the power in your body and transform into a warrior with powerful power] transfiguration system It can''t be a special shot. Looking at the bracelet in front of me, founder didn''t know what to say. Of course, every man had a dream of transformation when he was a child, and so did founder. In those days, he did not miss watching Altman or Kesai But what is the setting of the special film?Fang Zheng thought about it carefully, but he didn''t have a clue. After all, he saw a special film when he was a child. It has been so many years, and his memory has been blurred for a long time, but anyway Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks around. Anyway, there is no one else in the room except myself. Try it. Thinking of this, founder conveniently put his hand ring on his right wrist, then clenched it tightly and recited it in his heart. "Transform!" At the next moment, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that the initial fire in his body began to burn and boil. However, unlike before, this time, he didn''t need much effort to control it. The blazing initial fire was triggered out and wrapped his whole body in the heat. Oh, feel, feel, my power is growing rapidly! Holding the fists tightly, founder can feel that the power of his initial fire has been enhanced several times under the growth of this bracelet! This power It''s not the same thing! "Boom --!" The next moment, the flames spread, and founder reappeared in the room. I feel so light. I seem to be more agile than before Power is also easier to manipulate Huh? Just at this time, founder found that something was wrong. How do you feel It seems that the furniture in the room is bigger than usual? Wait What''s my costume?! Fang Zheng lowered his head and was surprised when he saw his body clearly! What he was wearing was not the mask superman or Ultraman''s armor in founder''s imagination, but a black and white suit that looked like a one-piece swimsuit! More than that This slightly undulating body, and this thin white arm Fang Zheng''s face was very blue. He looked at his hands in gloves and armor, and then looked at the snow-white and delicate limbs in this suit of swimsuit like tights. Then Fang Zheng reached out and touched it. Soft Then reach out and touch the bottom. No no? No more!? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was shocked. Then he rushed into the bathroom and came to the mirror. After seeing the figure in the mirror clearly, Fang Zheng immediately held his head and knelt down. "What the hell is this!" What I see reflected in the mirror is not the original appearance of founder, but the posture of a lovely girl with bright red and flaming horsetails, who looks about thirteen or fourteen years old!! What the hell is that!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 How terrible Looking at the girl with red hair and horsetail in the mirror, founder didn''t know what to say. He just tried to remove the transfiguration, but the system indicated that it would take 24 hours to remove the transfiguration after each transfiguration What the hell is this! Altman can only stand up for five seconds! Now what? What should I do? Fortunately, Fang Zheng changed his body in his own room. He was not afraid to be found, but wait. "It''s lovely, master." "Yes, now the master can be a great witch? There''s no problem signing a contract with such a master. " Fang Zheng forgot that he had two sword elves on the back of his hand! "Listen, no one is allowed to tell about it, or you will have a good look!" Fang Zheng gives a vicious warning to lestia and Esther, and then leaves the bathroom in a hurry. Although there is no one here now, Fang Zheng also knows that other people will come to find him soon, and he can''t speak out. It''s better to slip out while they are all away! So, go to another world and hide for a while? When it''s over, release the transformation and come back? That''s a good idea, but the question is which world to go to? Iron blood can''t do it. There are Zerg everywhere. If Milun and lulana find out, they''ll call "Queen of blade" and they''ll jump off the building. The red world is also passed. If the disciples of the red world see that their God of creation has become a girl, they are afraid that they will be really stimulated. So It''s just the moon world Fortunately, few people in the model moon world know themselves! By the way, go to the moon world to hide! Think of here, founder is also quickly open the system, and then select the moon world, conveniently press the "random transmission", the next moment her figure so disappeared in the air. "Shua......!" With the wind whistling through the ear, the next moment founder appeared in this way In the air. Again? I''m your father!! Looking at the system that is rapidly getting closer to himself, Fang Zheng can''t help but howl. However, the next moment, without waiting for him - no, or for her to make any response, Fang Zheng''s whole person just like a shell "boom!" He fell into the forest and made a hole in the ground. How awful... " Fang Zheng kneaded his aching ass and stood up. Why is this broken system stable every time he takes others to cross it? When he crosses it alone, he becomes this ghost. It seems that the cleaning up is not tough enough Next time, let the broken system know who is the father! Where is this? Fang Zheng turned his head and looked around. It looked like a forest without people But it''s good. It''s like living in the wild. Wait here for a day and then go back. Well, that''s the decision! At that time, this transformation can also be relieved. As for now Just walk around here and have a look at the scenery. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also chose a direction casually, and then walked past humming a song. "There is a girl named Xiaofang in the village. She is good-looking and kind-hearted. She has beautiful big eyes and long braids..." This is the zodiac world. There won''t be any heretics or necromancers in the mountains. Fang Zheng certainly doesn''t worry about the presence of demons. I''m kidding. The demons in the zodiac world were extinct as early as 800 years ago. Well, even if they didn''t, I don''t know where to go. If he can meet them in the mountains, I really don''t know who''s bad luck. However, Fang Zheng strolled for a long time, but he didn''t come across a demon. Instead, he came across one rabbit! I don''t know whether he is going out to look for food or just came back after looking for food. In a word, this guy is not lucky and was caught by founder. "This rabbit is really fat and round." Looking at the fat rabbit who was caught by himself and didn''t dare to move, Fang Zheng also sighed. He wanted to set the rabbit free, but then he thought that he would eat worms to survive in the wilderness, so he had to eat something for the occasion when he came out? The rabbit "Well This rabbit is a little fatter. It can''t be done like this. It''s better to roast it Yes, that''s it. " Looking at the fat rabbit in his hand, founder also checked it, and then made a decision. That''s right. The rabbit weighs three or four Jin. It''s better to eat it after burning. It''s just that the grill and other things can be made from local materials. There''s a stream nearby. Let''s set up a fire by the stream to roast the rabbit! Fang Zheng is also an activist. When he thought of this, he said he would do it. He immediately took the fat rabbit to the stream, threw the rabbit to the ground, and then began to pick up firewood everywhere to prepare for life. As for the fat rabbit, he shivered and curled up in a ball. He didn''t even want to run. It was a joke. In front of him was a dragon. Now founder didn''t open Longwei. If Longwei was to be opened, the rabbit didn''t have to wait to die. He was scared to death.Huh? If you think about it, isn''t it better? The rabbit was scared to death, so we roasted it Does that seem to be ok? It didn''t take much time for Fang Zheng to pick up a pile of firewood. Then he threw a pit beside the stream and started to make a fire. When the fire was finished, he was ready to sharpen his knife to the rabbit Don''t mention it. It''s a bit like camping. While playing with the campfire with branches, founder hummed. "There is a chicken in the left hand and a duck in the right hand, with one on his back Who is it However, before Fang Zheng''s song was finished, he suddenly changed his face, and then leaped up. Almost at the same time, several flashes of light shot out of Fang Zheng''s eyes and stabbed at the place where Fang Zheng was sitting just now. If it wasn''t for Fang Zheng''s quick reaction just now, he would have been stabbed through now! Hey, who dares to trouble me in this moon world? Fang Zheng stares at the forest in front of him coldly. I haven''t shown up since the Holy Grail War. I''m afraid you don''t know my reputation as a magician. It seems that I''m going to set an example to others It''s useless. I came here to keep secret! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly, then he looked at the one he had just sat on, and then Fang Zheng was stunned. What kind of hidden weapon is this? Originally, Fang Zheng thought that what attacked him just now should be arrows, swords and so on. But when Fang Zheng looked closely, he found that what attacked him was actually western style knives and forks!? But compared with the usual tableware, this thing is almost bigger than a person! Are you going to treat me like a dish?! In any case, since the other side has made a move, he can''t be beaten without fighting back. Fang Zheng originally wanted to call up lestia, but then he thought that it was his main weapon. If it appeared here, it would be a trouble to say it in the future. However, he was not helpless. After the transformation, Fang Zheng had a lot of knowledge about how to use the skills after the transformation, but at that time, Fang Zheng was shocked by the operation of turning into a beautiful girl with two horsetails, and he didn''t recover for a moment. But now "Come out, the joy of fire!" Fang Zheng raised his right hand and touched the decoration of his horsetail on his head. The next moment, he saw a light of fire emerge from it and fall into Fang Zheng''s hand. It turned into a bright red sword. Fang Zheng clenched his sword and waved it to the front. "Who''s sneaking around here and daring to come out and see?" Although this painting style and this occasion and this appearance are totally the same way, but founder has changed anyway, and simply let himself go. Click Then, not far from the square, a girl with short black hair and a cloak came out from behind the tree. She was holding a very old looking book in one hand, looking at the square in front of her coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "Who are you?" Staring at the girl with black hair, Fang Zheng raised his sword and asked in a low voice. While the girl was watching Fang Zheng quietly. She seemed to be not happy about Fang Zheng''s dress and the weapons in her hand. As for where she was not happy Founder can''t say it for a moment. What? Dare to sneak attack from behind, but dare not even report your own name? There are pearls in Jiuyuan temple. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl calmly reported her name. "Then, why did you attack me?" "To get you out of here." Get out of here? " Hearing the girl''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then snorted. "Why should I leave? Is this still your home? " "Well." But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the girl nodded. "This is the private property of Jiuyuan temple." MMP Fang Zheng glanced around the forest and said nothing. Damn capitalism! "Well, I''m sorry. I''m not right. I''m sorry." Fang Zheng put down his sword and sighed helplessly. "I didn''t know there were people here Then I can leave now. " Originally, it was just the other party''s problem, but now it''s his own fault, and founder is not so shameless. Since the other Party pointed out that this is her private land, founder will not continue to be shameless here. According to the truth, it is not so easy for the other party to let Fang Zheng leave. From the attack on Fang Zheng just now, we can see that the girl in front of us is a magician. According to the rules of the magic world, after exposing the identity, it is necessary to kill But that''s when the other person is a normal person. But just now, founder not only showed extraordinary power, but also summoned the joy of fire. It''s obvious that this kind of thing is not something ordinary people can do, it''s a magician''s pot. Now that the two magicians are in conflict, according to Fang Zheng''s idea, is it time for us to say something like "green mountains will not change, green waters will flow, see you in the future" after we have identified ourselves like in martial arts novels "Click." However, when Fang Zheng was thinking about whether the cuts in martial arts novels were useful in the world of magicians, suddenly, a few soft sounds came from his ear. Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked around. Then he saw that in the forest not far away, several men in cloaks and hats appeared, surrounded himself and the girl with black hair. What is the situation? Fang Zheng was watching the figure, his face slightly heavy. He can feel that those are not real human beings, but something similar to evil spirits. And from the murderous atmosphere they send out Obviously, it''s not good. However, in the face of the appearance of these strange people, the girl with black hair seems very calm. She quietly looks at the figures around, and then whispers. "I finally found you." They''re here to find these guys. At this moment, Fang Zheng also touched one, two, three, four, five. From the appearance of these guys, we can see that they are not good at what they are doing. It''s obvious that the girl with black hair is aware that an enemy has intruded into her territory, so she comes to have a look. As a result, she accidentally bumps into the rabbit she is going to roast. As a result, she regards Fang Zheng as one of the enemies Wait, where''s my roast rabbit? Thinking of this, founder immediately looked at the campfire, and then a burst of silence The rabbit doesn''t look stupid. It''s already gone. "Squeak..." But at the moment, the monsters surrounded them gave out sharp laughter. They opened their bright red mouths and stretched out their hands. What they showed from their sleeves was not ordinary people''s arms, but sharp blades. Well, these are the enemies who didn''t run away. For any ordinary person, I''m afraid she would have been scared to cry when she was surrounded by so many monsters. However, the girl with black hair is still calm and incomparable. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, she is a facial paralysis. Anyway, the girl''s expression has been described as "cold" in words since she met. HMM Don''t say it. You don''t even need to find other adjectives. No one to talk to? " In the face of the puppet monster, the girl asked again coldly. However, in the face of her inquiry, those puppet monsters just hugged and laughed, and then they flashed and rushed towards them! Seeing the attack of these figures, the girl with black hair didn''t change her face. Then she stretched out her hand and took out something. But before the black haired girl had any further action, suddenly, a voice suddenly rang out! "To die!" With this sound, the girl with black hair was surprised to see that not far away, the big sword held by the girl with red hair and two horsetails suddenly separated from the middle, and then a hot flame shot out of it, wrapping the whole sword. Then, the red haired girl with two horsetails roared and rushed to the puppet monsters!Seeing this, the girl with black hair frowned, but she knew these figures were not easy to deal with, otherwise she would not come here armed this time. But this girl Although she looks like a magician, but certainly not orthodox magician "Squeak, squeak!" Sure enough, seeing that the enemy took the first action, the puppets immediately aimed at her. Only a few puppets waved their arms which turned into blades and rushed towards Fang Zheng, while the others suddenly opened their mouths. Then a black magic bullet was fired from their mouths and shot at the red horsetail girl in front of them. Seeing this, the expression of the girl with black hair has become a little serious. This time, the other party is obviously prepared. I''m afraid she can''t even get better. This girl is so reckless, really no problem? In the face of the black magic bullet, the girl with black hair only saw the girl with red hair and two horsetails not dodging, so she rushed forward. And when the dark magic bullet was about to hit the red haired girl with two horsetails, suddenly, an unexpected scene happened. The red haired girl with two horsetails suddenly appeared a bright blue light shield around her body. Then the dark magic bullets hit the light shield and disappeared instantly! What power is this?! Seeing this scene, even the girl with black hair was surprised. In the moon world, it''s not that you don''t have the ability to resist magic bullets. But that is usually achieved through magic props or magic circuits. After all, because of the decline of the magic world, many magic skills in the era of God have been lost. However This red haired girl with two horsetails can resist magic bullet by magic? Who on earth is she? Of course, Fang Zheng doesn''t care about the surprise of the girl with black hair. Although he has changed into a girl because of the bracelet, it doesn''t make Fang Zheng lose his original casting ability. As a mage, he gets up every morning and applies a circle of all kinds of protective trigger spells to himself just in case. It''s just like eating and drinking water. Let alone now that founder has touched the nine ring spell, he is one step away from becoming a legendary mage! It''s just a magic bullet. She really doesn''t pay attention to it! In other words, even if there is no magic shield, with founder as the magic resistance of time dragon, the magic of this type of moon world will not break her defense in all probability. OK! "Drink --!" With the roar, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his huge sword and cut down the people in front of him. These weak figures were not even the enemy of Fang Zheng. In the blink of an eye, he saw all kinds of fragments flying, limbs scattered, and then turned to ashes in the burning flames. In the face of such a sudden war, the remaining puppets were also surprised. They obviously didn''t expect that the little girl in strange clothes was so difficult to deal with. Now they couldn''t take advantage of it, so they turned around and wanted to run for their lives. However, founder definitely won''t give them this opportunity, joking, just because these guys, their own rabbits have no food, still want to run? Cute girl, I can''t beat you. I can''t beat you broken dolls? "Go to hell!" With the roar, Fang Zheng once again smashed the doll into pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 This group of dolls is not enough for founder to practice, so before long, the dolls in front of Founder''s eyes were smashed into pieces by him, and in the deep of Founder''s heart, because of this damned Bracelet inexplicably turned into a pair of horsetails, and Lori''s anger dissipated a little. Well, I have to admit that sometimes venting is good for your health. "Hoo..." After smashing the last struggling doll to pieces, founder was finally satisfied. Then she turned her head and looked at the girl with black hair on the other side. Although most of the dolls were killed by founder, a few of them secretly found the girl with black hair. However, the girl with black hair was obviously well prepared. She summoned two staplers that were as long as pigs, and directly bit the dolls. Sure enough, if you don''t have diamond, you can''t do porcelain work. If people dare to come here alone, they have two skills. "I''ll leave then." After a fight for no reason, Fang Zheng felt more comfortable. Since this is someone else''s territory, he couldn''t stay any longer. So Fang Zheng put away his sword and gave a fist to the girl with black hair. "The green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow. I''ll see you later..." "Whoosh..." But before Fang Zheng finished, he saw the girl with black hair suddenly wave her hand. Then Fang Zheng saw that the two pig staplers that had been suspended on both sides of her flew behind him and surrounded him. What do you mean, are you going to have another fight with me? Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng was stunned, then looked at the girl with black hair in doubt. The girl with black hair just looked at Fang Zheng and said. "Come with me." With these words, the girl with black hair turned and left, while Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the two pigs on both sides. Aware of Founder''s eyes, the two piglets suddenly shrunk. How Fang Zheng dealt with the puppets before, and they didn''t notice. Although the two pigs had some skills, they thought they would not be the opponents of this violent maniac, and immediately stepped back. "Well Why don''t you follow our master? The master is not a bad man, either... " "Yes, yes, the host is very kind. She must want to thank you..." "This All right After listening to the words of the two pigs, Fang Zheng couldn''t say anything more. He shrugged his shoulders and followed up. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. Since he is idle, he might as well follow up and have a look. Maybe he can meet something to pass the time The forest is really big enough. Fang Zheng followed the girl with black hair for two hours. When the sun set and the full moon rose, he left the forest and came to a western style house deep in the forest. After I go back, I must strictly implement the land law, which stipulates that all the land of Tiandao palace belongs to the state, and private people are not allowed to buy and sell without authorization This damn capitalism In this way, Fang Zheng is thinking about whether he wants to occupy the land of a mountain in Japan and how to amend the land law of Tiandao palace to avoid repeating the same mistakes. Although there is no need for the members of the temple of heaven at present, it can even be said that there are three worlds of material resources as reserves. If Fang Zheng had a longer heart, he could directly reach the ultimate goal of mankind that Marx expected. But he still wants to step by step, after all It''s not easy either. In this way, Fang Zheng followed the girl with black hair into the foreign restaurant. But just as the girl with black hair opened the door, suddenly, a tall girl rushed out. "Yuzhu, are you back? It''s not hurt, is it! What''s the matter? " Who is this? Looking at the girl in the student uniform who looks like a high school girl, Fang Zheng is also stunned. He looks at her carefully and confirms that he doesn''t know her But then again, these two people don''t know each other and haven''t seen them in fat''s games and animations. I''m afraid they''re not running like dragons. "Nothing." However, in the face of the long haired girl''s inquiry, Youzhu just shook her head lightly. Only at this time did the girl with long hair look at Fangzheng. "Wait, who is she? How can you bring outsiders back? " "I met her in the forest." In the face of the girl''s question, Youzhu gave such a light explanation, and then went straight in, leaving Fangzheng and the girl with long hair staring What''s going on? All in all, you come first. " It seems that the girl with long hair is also used to the style of bead, so she also leans aside and makes a gesture. "Since Youzhu is willing to bring you here, it should be OK for you to come in. My name is Aoko cangsaki. What''s your name?" "Me Well Hearing the girl''s question, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. Then she looked at her two horsetails."My name is red horsetail. Just call me Xiao Hong." Aoko Aozaki is obviously not a fool. Of course, she can hear that Fang Zheng is obviously making a false name, but she doesn''t care. She just turns her eyes and takes Fang Zheng into the foreign restaurant. The interior decoration of the whole foreign pavilion looks similar to the one that Founder exchanged in Tiandao palace, but by comparison, the foreign pavilion looks more ancient, in a more popular way, that is It''s more like a haunted place. Or, in fact, it''s haunted. "How''s it going? Is there a pearl? Did you find out? " However, Qingzi doesn''t seem to be in the mood to take Fangzheng to visit. After she takes Fangzheng to the living room, she can''t wait to look at Youzhu, and then asks. In the face of Qingzi''s inquiry, Youzhu also shook his head. "No, this time, the other party just used the doll to test, did not show up, and it seems that they did not intend to communicate with us..." Two people like this, you a I a, but stood by Fang Zheng to listen for a long time, how many also listened to probably. It turns out that this young girl named Aoko cangqi is a novice magician, and the cangqi family is the "master" of this land, just like the yuanban family in Dongmu City, holding the spiritual pulse of this land. However, a few days ago, a magician who didn''t know where to come from began to try to seize the spiritual pulse of the land. As the successor, Aoko cangsaki certainly couldn''t sit by and watch. However, she had just learned magic for a short time, so she asked her cohabitant and teacher, Youzhu of Jiuyuan temple, to help expel the magician. At this moment, Fang Zheng finally understood what it was like for the other party to launch a sneak attack on him without saying a word before. Together, he regarded himself as the magician who tried to capture the spirit pulse with unknown origin. But It shouldn''t be a big deal. When he got to the bottom of the story, Fang Zheng was relieved to seize the spiritual pulse. He thought it was a big deal. He is a senior monthly chef who has seen fat animation and FZ novels. In it, founder has never heard of the names of these two people. He must be the Dragon magician of the moon world. This little trouble, as long as you want to get rid of it, isn''t it easy? So, you Zhu, what did you bring her back for? " At this moment, Qingzi and Youzhu also exchange views on the current situation, and then Qingzi immediately asks Youzhu. And have bead is to see one eye, looking around curiously square, then open mouth to reply a way. "Help." "Let her? Wait, she''s still a child "But she''s much better than you." However, in the face of Qingzi''s protest, Youzhu just lightly replied and immediately knocked it to the ground. "Besides, if she intrudes into my territory without permission, she has to show something." "That''s what it says..." Hearing Youzhu''s reply, Qingzi was embarrassed. Then she looked at Fangzheng. "Well, red horsetail..." No, Xiao Hong, what do you think? " "I have no opinion." Fang Zheng nodded. "In any case, being idle is also idle, and it''s really wrong for me to break in without authorization. Since you want my help, then I''m duty bound." Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted his chest. "After all, I am the partner of justice!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 What do you do when you become a girl? For founder, this is a problem. For ordinary people, perhaps the first thing is to observe their own body, and then experience the girl''s body feeling. However, for founder, Delia, atalante, crazy three Needless to say. Sometimes I even take a bath with Cui and Xia Shi. I''ve been used to it for a long time. There''s no need to do anything more. Well Of course, if you want to choose founder, the best thing is to take advantage of your girl''s body and run to the bathroom on the excuse that "bathing together is more helpful to enhance your relationship". Then you can find Qingzi or Youzhu to have a close contact and take some photos by the way Well, I can only think about it. If you think about it carefully, you are the intruders with suspicious identity. Although you Zhu and Qingzi are not too vigilant on the surface, if you suddenly rush into the bathroom like this, even if they are all girls, they will be suspected of having bad intentions. In this way, Fang Zheng suddenly found that even if he became a girl, he couldn''t get any benefits? MMP, this is a big loss! I''ll let you know who your father is sooner or later! make complaints about Tucao, but founder still doesn''t know what to make complaints about this broken system. No, she can only pray now that she can recover after 24 hours. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he was going to plan for the 24-hour salted fish, Youzhu came directly the next morning. "You want me to train Qingzi?" Fang Zheng sat on the sofa, looking at the young man not far away, and turned his lips. "Just her? She''s just a rookie "We are now facing a very dangerous enemy. Qingzi needs to accumulate more fighting experience." Youzhu is still a face paralysis. Founder doesn''t know whether her three nothings are natural or acquired. "I need to pay attention to the border. I don''t have time. Since you are willing to help us, it''s up to you." "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cut her to death?" In the face of Youzhu''s request, founder is puzzled. He is also a suspicious person. How can Youzhu not worry that he will directly chop Qingzi to death in the name of "training"? These two Should be a good friend, there are so selling teammates? "If so, it can only be said that Qingzi is not lucky." You Zhu said this sentence, and then did not speak any more. Looking at Youzhu, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and then looked at Qingzi. "And you? What do you think? " "Of course I won''t flinch!" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Qingzi clenched his fist and waved it. "After all, I''m the master of the cangqi family. If I can''t even deal with you, I have no face to see my sister!" Hey, little girl, your tone is so big, if you can''t even deal with me? It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know if my holder of the third law has a false reputation, do you! Hearing this, founder also made up his mind and then stood up. "Come on, let''s get out!" Soon, a group of three people came to a barren hillside behind the foreign Pavilion. Youzhu was still absorbed in reading the book, while Qingzi was eager to try. "How to compare?" "Well..." On the way here, founder has already figured out how to clean up this arrogant girl. "If you can hit any part of my body, or avoid my attack, even if you win, what?" So simple? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s offer, Qingzi was surprised and widened his eyes. Although she also heard from you Zhu that Fang Zheng had quite strong fighting strength. But who called Fang Zheng''s present transformation is too deceptive. From the appearance, she is a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old, similar to Sisi. In Qingzi''s opinion, the other person is so much younger than herself. Even if she came out from the womb to learn magic, I''m afraid her success is limited. After all, not everyone is a genius like her sister. However, Fang Zheng''s tone was so strong that he immediately aroused Qingzi''s fighting spirit. "Well, if I win, then you will take care of our three meals a day!" "Yes Hearing Qingzi''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. "Then if I win You have to cooperate with me and let me take pictures of you! " "Take a picture?" In the face of Founder''s suggestion, Qingzi frowned in doubt. If Fang Zheng is still a man at the moment, even if he just makes such a request, he will make Qingzi furious. However, Fang Zheng is only a 13-4-year-old girl now. Of course, Qingzi doesn''t think about it in a strange way. In her opinion, if she loses, she just takes a few pictures, but if she wins, she doesn''t have to do housework. She makes money anyway!"OK, no problem!" "Good." Seeing that Qingzi agreed to his request, fangzheng''s mouth turned up slightly and showed a strange smile. You know, this is not an ordinary bet. When Fang Zheng spoke just now, he had already cast a kind of magic like "Yan Ling", turning it into a compulsory agreement. This essence is a bit similar to the operation of Chieh Si when he was killed by Kenneth, except that Chieh Si had to use the contract at that time. Fang Zheng was the holder of the third law. In other world, his power might have to be discounted, but in the moon shaped world, no one could resist his "words and spirits" except the magic envoy. Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that Fang Zheng''s request is just a harmless joke. That''s why Qingzi is so easily fooled However, this is not to be fooled. It is the right way to be an honest and trustworthy child! "Come on!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and hooked his fingers to Qingzi. When he saw Fang Zheng''s action, Qingzi also laughed angrily. "Very good, Xiao Hong. I''ll show you how good I am!" Said here, Qingzi also raised his left hand at Fangzheng, soon, fangzheng saw Qingzi left arm appeared on the magic circuit of glory. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The next moment, the dark magic bullet emerged from Qingzi''s fingertips and hit Fangzheng. However, in the face of Qingzi''s magic bullet attack, Fang Zheng just shook his head. Then he stepped back a little, and saw that the magic bullets fell to the ground. "Why?" Seeing this scene, Qingzi was obviously a little surprised. Although she didn''t learn magic for a long time, she also had a certain understanding of the fighting methods of magicians. Although Yin Qi bullet is only the primary magic, its speed and power are no different from bullets, and it will die even if it hits the fatal part. Generally speaking, most magicians don''t have the ability to evade the attack of bullet speed, so they will basically choose defense when facing the attack of yin energy bullet. However, what Qingzi didn''t expect was that the little girl just walked a few steps, so easily avoided her own attack? "Woo Come again! " While shouting, Qingzi raised his hand again and continued to attack Fang Zheng. A series of magic bullets were shot from her fingertips. However, in the face of Qingzi''s attack, Fang Zheng just swayed around like a stroll in the court. From time to time, he moved forward and backward, and easily avoided Qingzi''s attack. "Hoo..." Whoa... " After a moment, Qingzi was weak. She gasped and stared at the red horsetail girl. And aware of Qingzi''s eyes, Fang Zheng smiles. "It''s over? So, it''s my turn Remember, as long as you can avoid my attack, then it''s your victory www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qingzi is nervous. She clenches her fists and stares at Fang Zheng. Obviously, from the fight just now, Qingzi has found that the girl in front of her is more powerful than she imagined. If she doesn''t pay attention, she may suffer! Then, Qingzi saw the girl in front of him suddenly raise her right hand, clench her fist and aim at herself. "Pillar of fire!" At the next moment, a flame burst out and flew in the direction of Qingzi. Qingzi, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately started the enhancement of the magic circuit, quickly accelerated her speed, and rolled to avoid Fangzheng''s attack. Then she saw the flame beam passing by and disappeared in the sky. "Ha ha!" See this scene, green son also immediately relieved, in front of the girl proud than a V gesture. "Well! I''m hiding too Why However, what Qingzi didn''t expect was that at this time, she suddenly felt something was wrong with her head. When Qingzi raised her head and looked up, she was surprised to see a strong column of flame suddenly falling from the sky, completely enveloping herself in it! "Wait, wait, what''s this? Why can''t I move? " Qingzi, who was completely imprisoned by the flame beam from the sky, was shocked. She didn''t expect that the move of red horsetail was a cover up, and her real killing move was this! But for founder, of course, this is not the end! "Come out, the joy of fire!" With the call of founder, the bright red sword appeared in her hands again, then separated a gap from the middle, and then the hot flame broke out. At the same time, fangzheng clenched the huge sword with both hands, and the propeller behind her sent out a dazzling light. The next moment, she rushed towards the imprisoned Qingzi like a meteor! "Take my move and cut it!" "Wait, wait!! These are two moves of yours However, Fang Zheng completely ignored Qingzi''s lament. She just waved her huge sword to Qingzi and then fell behind him. At the same time, with the "boom" of the explosion, Qingzi screamed and was enveloped by the soaring flames "Hum!" With his back to the explosion and the light of fire, Fang Zheng threw his sword and took it back. Real men never look back at explosions! However, the next moment, the scream of Qingzi broke out in the sky. "Wow What is this!! " when she heard the scream, the corner of Fang Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly. Then she turned her head and saw that not far behind, Qingzi was staring at her body with his head down. Fang Zheng''s blow just now certainly won''t burn Qingzi to death, but instead, her original clothes, including underwear, have gone up in smoke, and now Qingzi is naked! "How could that be! What the hell are you doing Qingzi where saw this kind of scene, immediately screamed to block his "key" and curled up, at the same time, his face was red, staring at Fangzheng fiercely. Although Qingzi''s vision was enough to kill people, for founder, this level was nothing at all. "What do you call my ghost? It''s a mock war, isn''t it? If I had used my real skills, you would have burned coke long ago. Well, now it''s just burning clothes. What do you have to complain about? More about... " Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "It''s all girls. What''s so shy about?" To say these words, Fang Zheng said that there was no psychological pressure, and there were many dead and fat houses in the previous life who pretended to be coquettish in online games, didn''t they? I think it''s playing the real version of the online game. I don''t have to say "my sister can''t beat me, but my brother wants to take me" with tears in my eyes, so I have a lot of integrity. OK! "Woo That''s how it''s said... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qingzi couldn''t accept it, but he had to admit that what Fang Zheng said was true, if it wasn''t for her carelessness No, I can''t stop this even if I''m not careless! Is there such a magician? How does it look like her fighting style is the same as those disguised Superman heroes on TV? Forget it, if you lose, you lose Thinking of this, Qingzi sighed helplessly, then stood up timidly and planned to go back to the foreign pavilion to change his clothes. But at this time, founder''s voice sounded again. "Wait, where are you going?" "Ha? Of course I went back to get dressed... " "Dressed?" Hearing Qingzi''s dissatisfied reply, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Have you forgotten our agreement? Didn''t you say that if I won, I would take a picture? " "Why?" Hearing this, Qingzi didn''t know why. He was cold all over for no reason."Wait, let me go back and get dressed..." "There''s no need. It''s just right! Otherwise, why do you think I have to use explosive fire to chop it? " "Wait a minute, you guy did it on purpose!" Hearing the answer given by Fang Zheng, Qingzi jumped up and glared at her. If you can, Qingzi really wants to teach this hateful kid a lesson, but I can''t fight it. I''m so angry!! "Come here! Stand up for me and pose as I say! I''m going to start taking pictures! " "Dream! Even if I die and jump from here, I will never Ah? Ah? What''s going on? " Just when Qingzi was determined to die, she was surprised to find that her body stood up uncontrollably and walked towards Fangzheng! "Wait, what did you do?" "What a fool..." Now she couldn''t read any more. She closed the book and sighed. "When you both agreed before, she used words and spirits. Didn''t you notice it?" "Yan Ling..." Hearing the reminder of Youzhu, Qingzi turned white. "You''re mean and mean!" "It''s also part of the simulation." However, founder''s skin is naturally thick, comparable to the Great Wall. "You should be glad that I taught you this. Otherwise, what if you meet a male magician who fights with him in the future and then gets the word? The other party is not so kind as me. Maybe they will let you have sex, then OO, then XX, and then XX... " "Wow Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qingzi turned red and interrupted her with a cry. Even there was a pearl beside him. Now there was a blush on his white face. It''s no wonder that he was a magician. After all, he was all miss you. He had never heard such vulgar words. But Fang Zheng''s words were very reasonable, which made Qingzi not even angry. "Wait, wait, wait..." Seeing that she was going to become a mannequin in front of founder, Qingzi was also pale, and then she had a flash in her mind. "I want to protest! You fouled! You fouled! It doesn''t count! " "Foul?" Hearing this, founder also put down his hand playing with the terminal camera and looked at Qingzi. "Where did I foul?" "You said before that I would win as long as I dodged your blow! I''ve dodged your first strike... " "Ha In the face of Qingzi''s "sophistry", Fang Zheng showed a surprised expression. "You remember wrong, I said that as long as you avoid my attack, but I didn''t say only one strike?" At this moment, you Zhu, who came to the side, nodded silently, indicating that the two sides really agreed. "But, but Didn''t you say at that time that as long as I dodged your blow, it would be my victory? " "Yes." However, founder''s expression is still very calm. "However, I said ''this strike'', but I didn''t say ''which strike''. In fact, I said ''explosive fire chop'' instead of ''magic fire pillar''. And you didn''t dodge either of these two." In the face of Founder''s reply, Qingzi was speechless. And this kind of operation? "Well, don''t dawdle, ready to start taking pictures!" "No!" "Smile sweetly Block it for me. Don''t miss it. Remember, miss is the harp. No miss is art! " "I will show you!" "Ha ha, it depends on whether you can do it or not Put your hands on your face, make a V sign, stick out your tongue and roll your eyes Yes, that''s it! " "What kind of posture is this!" In this way, along with Qingzi''s wailing, an inhuman photography meeting began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 For Qingzi, the nightmare photography meeting lasted for an hour. More let her collapse is, behind the Pearl actually also participated in!! And her reason is "Recently, Qingzi, you are lazy about learning magic. This may be a good opportunity. If you can''t finish your homework on time in the future, I will spread these photos to your school." Hearing these words, Qingzi''s heart was full of death "You wait for me!" After shooting, Qingzi, who changed his clothes again, glared at Fangzheng angrily. "One day, one day, I''ll take care of you and let you taste my power! At that time, I will take off your skin and take photos! You remember! I will never give up! " "Anytime." However, in the face of Qingzi''s clamour, founder naturally will not pay attention to it. "But next time if you lose, I won''t take pictures Maybe I''ll let you go for a walk in the park with your cat''s ears and tail on. " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qingzi suddenly turned red. "No, no, shameless!" "Do you want me to do something more shameless to you? If that''s the case, you have to be prepared because it may hurt a little "No, you are a child. How can you understand so many strange things?" "Because I''m an old driver in qiumingshan, I don''t have to go into the drainage ditch to drive 86 with one hand." Although she didn''t understand what Fang Zheng meant, Qingzi had found out that the little girl, who looked weak and lovely, was a terrible character inside. So without saying a word, she turned around and went back to her room to practice magic. After all, if she didn''t finish her homework within the specified time, Youzhu would kill her Throw the picture to school! At that time, his reputation as "iron student president" will be ruined!! Hum, I dare to fight with you. Looking at Qingzi, who is a loser, Fang Zheng snorts. Then he sits back on the sofa and picks up a cup of tea. At this time, Fang Zheng saw that Youzhu, who was sitting on the sofa reading, stood up and put down his book. Then he went to the door and picked up the coat hanging on the hanger. "Where are you going so late?" Looking at Youzhu''s posture of going out, Fang Zheng was stunned. "It''s going to snow soon. It''s not good for girls to go out alone at night." "I have something to do." Bead is just a light back, then turned away. "Qingzi is yours." You are so relieved of me. " Looking at you Zhu''s back, Fang Zheng was also speechless. In four or five hours, her transformation would be almost relieved. But to tell the truth, Fang Zheng is really interested in these two girls, especially the girl named Youzhu. He has no idea what the other is thinking. It''s like a Buddhist sect. You know, this is the base camp of magicians. According to the information Fang Zheng got in the fat game, the general base camp of magicians should be strictly guarded and no admittance is allowed. And I have only known them for less than a day, and I have stripped Qingzi and photographed her body art. As a result, this girl is so relieved to throw herself here and go out? Is she confident in her own defense? Or do you believe in founder''s character? Fang Zheng didn''t understand, so he didn''t think about it at all. He turned on the TV and started watching TV programs. By the way, he wanted to contact Fiore and them through the terminal and ask about the current situation. But Fang Zheng thought that he had not solved her leg problem, and he was embarrassed to say hello to others. Although Fiore is a well-educated young lady, she should not take the initiative to ask, but founder is also embarrassed Mingming said that she would find a way to cure her legs after the Holy Grail War, but now she has not found a good way I don''t know if Milun and lulana have come up with a clue about the catalyst for biochemical crisis. Considering that the young lady is still working hard for herself, Fang Zheng has no face to see her. It can be said that the earth technology in this era is quite backward. There is not even a liquid crystal display. Even computers use the brain bag CRT display. The TV in Youzhu''s house is naturally an old model, but it gives founder a sense of childhood. He turns on the TV and watches the TV play for a while. Then he hears the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" footsteps outside the door. Then the door of the living room opens with a click. Then Qingzi rushes in breathlessly. "You Zhu, my homework is finished!! Why Seeing red horsetail watching TV on the sofa, Qingzi was stunned."Where are the pearls?" "Who knows, she said she went out for a walk." Fang Zheng puts down his remote control, yawns and looks at his watch. In a few hours, his transfiguration restriction will be lifted. Fang Zheng plans to find a place to cat before that. After all, he doesn''t know whether he can recover automatically or lift it at will when the time comes. If the latter is OK, if it is the former That Fang Zheng can''t let Qing Zi see even more. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will really find herself. "There are pearls Out? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qingzi frowned. Then she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything, so she went back to the room. Fang Zheng stretched and stood up. "Well, then I should..." And at this time, suddenly, a picture quickly emerged from founder''s eyes. The snow-white earth, the girl with black hair lying on it, and the blood flowing "Future vision? There seems to be trouble Fang Zheng blinked his eyes, and then he regained his mind. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems that Youzhu is in danger Forget it. At least they gave them a meal for a night (although the meal was called takeout). It''s time to pay back! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately left the museum and rushed down the mountain. Where on earth is it? Facing the fast jump down the mountain, founder recalled the future image he had just seen. From the image environment, it should be a park, but it''s not Dongmu city It''s not easy to find a park However, at this time, suddenly, a roar sounded. Fang Zheng quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Then she saw a huge figure with a height of seven or eight meters emerging from the outskirts of the town. It was obviously impossible to be an illusion or a balloon, that is to say Is there a pearl fighting with others there? To catch up! While praying in his heart, Fang Zheng speeded up again and rushed to the open space. Just in the blink of an eye, founder quickly crossed the street and came to the open space. And at the same time, he saw the huge stone giant start to move. It raised its hand high and smashed it toward the front. But the next moment, a golden light suddenly emerged from it, and easily broke the stone giant to pieces. Then, a black figure with flying blood flew backward. "No!! " looking at the girl who was seriously injured, Fang Zheng also jumped to Youzhu''s side in a hurry, then hugged her and fell to the ground. At the same time, the whistling wind suddenly sounded, and then founder saw a golden wolf towards him. "Get out of here!" In the face of the giant wolf, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to summon a big sword to chop it down and beat the giant wolf away. "You Zhu, you''re ok..." Tut, what a tragedy. " At this time, Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at Youzhu in his arms. Then he found that a big hole had been dug in her abdomen, and the torn viscera and flesh fragments could be seen everywhere. "Woo..." At the moment, Youzhu trembled and opened her eyes slightly. When she saw Fangzheng, she was stunned. "Why are you..." "I have a bad feeling, so I''ll come out and have a look. Why didn''t you say it earlier when you were looking for someone to fight? I don''t have so much to do if I want to accompany you out. " As he said this, Fang Zheng put his hand on the torn abdomen of Youzhu. At the next moment, the power of time began to condense. Soon he saw that the torn part of Youzhu''s body quickly turned around, and it was only a moment before he recovered and returned to normal. "Hoo..." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then she put down Youzhu and looked to go. And not far in front of her, I saw a woman in a green coat, dark complexion, with short orange hair and glasses looking at her coldly. Beside the woman is the golden wolf. "Who are you?" "That''s the question I want to ask you, OK." In the face of the woman''s inquiry, Fang Zheng also gave a cold hum. "Who are you? Come here and fight? Even with a kind of fantasy bullying a little girl, do you want a face? " "Little, be careful..." At the moment, Youzhu also eased her breath. She sat up slowly and looked at the woman opposite. "She''s cangqi orange, it''s ours The enemy. " "Cangqi orange?" Hearing the answer from Youzhu, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, then tilted his head. "Cangqi orange, orange, orange How do I feel like I''ve heard the name somewhere? "Fang Zheng talked for a long time, then he suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and then clapped his hands hard. "Oh, yes, it''s the red of pain!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Fang Zheng''s voice has not yet fallen, I see the air around suddenly a cold, cangqi orange is also cold staring at the eyes of the girl with two horsetails, his eyes revealed anger and killing. "Very well, since you dare to mention this name in front of me!" "Well? Can''t you mention it? " Hearing orange''s words, Fang Zheng was stunned. She didn''t think too much just now. It''s because founder just thought the name was very familiar before. After thinking about it for a long time, he seemed to have seen the character in the animation of the realm of emptiness. However, founder didn''t know much about the realm of emptiness. Because the story inside gives people the feeling of God, see the headache, so founder did not particularly in-depth to see. The reason why founder remembers this title mainly depends on sand sculpture netizens. After all, every time an orange comes out, a series of bullet screens like "isn''t this the red of pain" will be painted on the screen. After seeing more, founder will remember it as time goes on. So just now when you heard about the name, founder immediately thought of it instinctively. Now it seems that this should be the same reason that we can''t call Purple Mother purple old woman? But what can you do to me if I call you? Fang Zheng holds his arms and looks at the orange in his spare time. Alaiye and Gaia have to be wise in front of me. I''d like to see what a magician of yours can do to talk big in front of me. However, orange obviously doesn''t know what Fangzheng is thinking at the moment. She just stares at the girl in front of her and says. "I once swore, so dare to call me the red of pain They''re all going to die Said here, orange suddenly waved. "Kill her, BeO!" "Ouch With the orange voice down, the golden wolf suddenly howled, and then suddenly jumped up, turned into a golden lightning toward founder. However, Fang Zheng looked coldly at the golden wolf who came to him. He grasped the big sword in his hand and waved it suddenly! Home run!! "Ouch Only with the dull crash and scream, the next moment the golden wolf with an arc across the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground. At the moment, the golden wolf has completely lost its previous prestige. A deep mark can be seen on its cheek. Fangzheng hit the golden wolf''s nose impartially and almost shut it up! "Oh Ouch...! " The golden wolf didn''t care about his fancy style. He rolled all over the ground in pain. When he saw this scene, Youzhu and orange were shocked. Especially Youzhu, when Fangzheng cut the golden wolf with a sword, she was in a coma, so she didn''t see it. So when you find the golden wolf attacking Fangzheng, Youzhu wants to remind her. After all, the golden wolf is a kind of fantasy in the legend. It has great power and is immune to most magic. Even the "giant of the bridge" with beads could not resist the strike of the golden wolf, and was directly crushed by the other party like a bean curd. I''m afraid we won''t be able to make any profit by changing founder. After all, in the eyes of Youzhu, this mysterious girl with two horsetails should belong to the category of alchemists who specialize in magic construction, and these magic props on her body may only be as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the golden wolf. But what you didn''t expect is that the other side has such power! She just hit the golden wolf with one blow?! This How is that possible? At this moment, orange is also stunned, a blank brain. BeO is her most proud enchanter, and also the ace that orange dares to challenge here. According to the truth, the magician in this world has no power to fight back in front of BeO. The fact also proves the idea of orange. You know, Youzhu is not an ordinary magician. She is a rare magician who controls the inheritance of fairy tales and the existence of demons. Even among the magicians, they belong to the top class. However, even the powerful enchanter she summoned was not enough for Bao to clap. Fang Zheng thought it was luck to hit the orange before, but now it seems Can she really face a fantasy? "How dare a husky howl in front of me?" At this time, with a cold voice, Fang Zheng was dragging his sword, staring at the golden wolf coldly, and walking step by step. But in the face of Fangzheng''s pressing step by step, the golden wolf did not attack again as orange thought. On the contrary, it tightly clamped its tail, curled up into a ball, and shivered like this! "BeO?" See this scene, orange can''t believe his eyes, the golden wolf Scared? What on earth is it afraid of? Think of here, orange again toward that pair of horsetail girl looked, this just found don''t know when, that pair of horsetail girl''s eyes turned into golden vertical pupil!"You call again? Didn''t you shout very happily just now? " Looking at the shivering golden wolf in front of him, Fang Zheng gives a cold smile. He is just a baby without weaning, but he is an adult dragon. There is a big difference between the two. Just now I didn''t break out of Longwei. Now I have completely broken out of Longwei. If I can''t even hold this one who hasn''t been weaned, what else can he do? "It''s said that eating dog meat hot pot in winter is a great tonic..." Fang Zheng shakes his sword for a moment, brings a light of fire, and then turns his head to look at the bead behind him. "How''s it going? Do you want to chop it back? Let''s have a meal in the evening? You must also need to mend your body when you are injured. Do you think it''s better to make clear soup or spicy? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, now you are confused. She didn''t think that it was just a battle between life and death. As a result, she was asked if she wanted to eat dog meat hotpot? "Ouch Ouch... " The golden wolf also understood what Fang Zheng was saying and cried pitifully, obviously hoping that Fang Zheng would spare his life and not make it into hot pot. "This I don''t think so... " Looking at the poor golden wolf, Youzhu hesitated and finally shook his head. She believed that if she nodded her head, maybe the red horsetail would split the golden wolf and make a hot pot for herself. But now the fantasy species in the world are quite rare. I''m afraid this is the last golden wolf left "Well, in fact, wolf meat is not as good as dog meat. After all, it''s hard and fishy..." Seeing that Youzhu didn''t insist on her own idea, Fang Zheng turned her head and looked at the golden wolf, "but she couldn''t just let it go That''s right Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clapped her hand, and then she took out the red and white elf ball from her pocket. It''s useless anyway. Just take this husky and take it away! "Get in there!" [red horsetail uses spirit ball! "Shua --!" With the shouts of founder, the elf ball thrown out at the next moment immediately opens its mouth, and then sees a golden light flash. The golden wolf is sucked into the elf ball at the next moment. Then the elf ball falls on the ground and shakes to the left and right, and then "Pop." The next moment, the elf ball opens again, and then the golden wolf reappears. [capture failed! "failed?" Fang Zheng raised her eyebrows, and then looked at the golden wolf again. Then she suddenly raised her sword. Seeing Fang Zheng''s action, the golden wolf wailed again. "Get in there! The consequence of not getting in You know that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Youzhu felt that she might never forget this absurd scene. In front of her, a little red horsetail girl was threatening a fantasy golden wolf with a big sword. Instead of fighting to the end, the golden wolf was holding her tail and desperately trying to get into a small ball that was not as big as her head "Bang!" The golden wolf disappeared, and then the ball fell to the ground, shaking left and right. "Bang!" Then the golden wolf came out again. Keep trying. Breathe in! Hold your breath! Push! Shrink your body into a ball Fang Zheng was waving his sword and staring at the golden wolf. Poor little wolf cub, who is the opponent of adult time dragon, continues to try shivering, and then "Bang!" "Failed again? You don''t want to go in, do you? If you don''t want to go in, just say it! I''m ready for the hot pot! " "Ouch! Ouch Golden wolf desperately clip tail wagging his head, at the same time again hard to hit the elf ball, and then I failed again. "What''s the matter? Why can''t you always succeed? " Fang Zheng frowned and stared at the shivering golden wolf and the elf ball in front of him. Is that unreasonable? Unless this Husky is tired of living, otherwise he dare not fight against himself, eh Wait, if you remember correctly, it seems that there is only one situation in the Pokemon where the capture fails "Do you have a master?" "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the golden wolf nodded busily. It seems that in the world of Pokemon, it''s really impossible to capture pets with owners Thinking of this, founder''s expectation of the broken elf ball is down again. Where are so many good things in the world that are all Ownerless and waiting for the protagonist to take them? You can''t even get other people''s children. What''s the use of your broken elf ball? Forget it. It seems that we have to make dog meat hot pot, but I don''t know if the meat is delicious More godmothers should make it... " With a sigh of helplessness, Fang Zheng raised his sword again. "Ouch! Ouch Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the golden wolf screamed out in horror. Then it seemed to think of something. It suddenly raised its head, spit out a knot that looked like a knot made of hair from its mouth, and then "Pa Pa Pa" tore it up several times. Then the golden wolf "Ao Wu" again and rushed towards the elf ball again with a look of death Go! "Pa!" "Well? Did it work? " Looking at the elf ball that fell on the ground and didn''t respond after shaking for several times, Fang Zheng put down his sword and went to pick it up. She is not a fool either. After careful thinking, she can understand what kind of operation this is. Obviously, that golden husky should have signed a contract with someone. Just now, seeing that she was about to become a hot pot wolf, she decisively rescinded the contract and ran to beg for mercy. Although you are obedient, you are too afraid to die. What''s the use of such a pet who is afraid of death? If the golden wolf can hear what Fangzheng is thinking at the moment, he will cry out - what do you want from me!! Although Fang Zheng was not very satisfied with the pet, she accepted it as soon as she accepted it, so she also went up to pick up the elf ball, then looked forward, and then was stunned. "What about people?" In front of the founder, he was already empty and could not see half a figure. The one who was shouting to be immortal just now had no shadow. "She''s gone." Youzhu sighed helplessly. Just now, when he was forcing the golden wolf to drill the elf ball, orange ran away. She is not a fool. She is a kind of obedient little girl who can make herself accept the fantasy at a considerable cost. Even if she is just a little girl, she can''t deal with it. And the other party obviously didn''t pay attention to himself. Of course, orange won''t die until he feels that he is out of balance after being ignored. Then he makes a sneak attack to prove his sense of existence. If the sneak attack fails, the other party will let the golden wolf kill him to show his Loyalty Well, with the performance of that husky just now, maybe he can do it! So the orange ran away decisively. "Forget it, just run." But Fang Zheng still has some memory. He knows how much orange is a leading role, so he doesn''t mean to kill all. Anyway, from Fang Zheng''s yawning plot in the realm of emptiness, this orange should not be a bad person. But I remember in the animation, she should have a single horsetail and glasses, but now she has short hair? Maybe they want to change their look?But it has nothing to do with yourself. Think of here, founder is no longer concerned about the orange, conveniently put away the elf ball, and then turned to have bead next to, waved to her. Just as Fang Zheng was about to say something, suddenly, a series of flames emerged from her body. Then, Fang Zheng felt the power of the previous transformation burst out again! I went. Is it time? Feel the physical feeling, founder suddenly surprised, she -- no, at this moment should be changing back to him, she surprised glanced at the bracelet, found that it was time! This is actually forced to remove the transformation? MMP You can''t finish this crap! "I have something else to do. Let''s go first and get in touch when I have time! " thinking of this, founder doesn''t dare to say anything more to Youzhu. If she finds out her real identity, it will be terrible. So founder also says hello to Youzhu in a panic. Without waiting for the other party''s reply, he directly clicks on the system and sends a message back to the main world. There was only a pearl standing there, looking at the open space in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say "Boom!" With the outbreak of fire, fangzheng reappeared in his room at the next moment. "Hoo..." That''s bad luck. This shit... " Fang Zheng looked at his clothes, then looked at the bracelet on his hand, and then quickly took it off and threw it into the inventory - thank God, this thing is detachable, otherwise Fang Zheng would really cry to death. "Brother Fang Zheng?" Just at this time, a voice rang out, and Fang Zheng looked back, only to find that Xia Shi and Cui Zheng curiously poked their heads out of the door and looked at themselves. "What are you doing?" "Oh, nothing. I just went out for a walk. It''s nothing serious." Looking at the two little girls, Fang Zheng also waved his hand in a hurry. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he came back after the transformation. Otherwise, if they saw these mouths, they would not be able to say clearly! Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, they looked at each other, and then Xia Shi hesitated and asked. "Brother Fang Zheng, just now Yanzhu said that she heard a strange girl''s voice..." "Strange girl?" Fang Zheng was stunned, and then he remembered that he had lost his manners after his transformation, so he called out a few times The result unexpectedly was extended bead to hear?! What a mistake! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I didn''t hear a girl''s voice." "Yes? But... " "By the way, Xiashi." Looking at Xia Shi''s confused appearance, Fang Zheng interrupts her in a cold sweat. "It''s time for us to get ready and go to the next world. After all, we don''t know who will go this time." "All right!" After hearing this, Xia Shi and Cui finally put their doubts behind them, and founder also quickly opened the personal terminal, and then started the preparation activation of "trial copy". Soon, the bell outside the window rang, and soon the words "all members are ready" appeared on the screen in front of Founder''s eyes. "Hoo..." It''s gone, it''s gone... " Seeing this, founder can be regarded as wiping a cold sweat. Although strictly speaking, he actually wants to salt fish in Tiandao palace for a while, considering that this transformation can''t be exposed, founder still Run to another world to avoid the wind first! Then Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and presses the transmission button on the dimensional code. Last time was a star trial of "power", so this time Choose wisdom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 This time, the transmission is obviously much better than before, at least founder has not been dropped from 100 meters by the system. On the contrary, when founder opens his eyes, he first sees the endless grassland and blue sky "It''s really a beautiful place." However, just at this time, a voice rang out from the side of Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked around. Not far behind him, he saw a girl with silver hair in a white uniform and knee socks, and a charming girl with a leisurely smile in a black dress "This time it''s the two of you, lestia, Esther..." Seeing the two people following him, Fang Zheng was stunned. He did not expect that the system would choose his two sword Elves as companions this time. However, it is not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, these two sword elves are also life, and it is natural that they will be selected by the system. "Yes, master." Hearing founder''s emotion, lestia smiles. "This is the first time we''ve fought with you in this form." "I''ll try." Esther nodded and whispered. In fact, what lestia said is right. Although they have been fighting side by side with Fang Zheng, they both appeared in the form of weapons at that time. Here, they are in human form, which is totally different from before. "So What kind of world is this? " As he muttered to himself, Fang Zheng looked around, but at this moment, Esther looked at Fang Zheng curiously, and then asked. "Master, this in front of me What is it? " "In front of you?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Esther''s question. Then he looked in front of Esther and found that the silver haired sword elf was standing in a daze, and there was nothing in front of her "Nothing?" "Ah, I saw it, too." However, when founder was puzzled, she saw that lestia also called, and then she stretched out her hand. Founder saw that lestia was in the air a little, and then a luminous rectangular screen appeared in front of her, as if the personal terminal had been started. But As sword elves, lestia and Esther are not equipped with personal terminals? What is this? Thinking of this, founder also hastened to take back his sight. Only then did he find that there were some strange symbols and things like buttons in his field of vision. He stretched out his hand to point, and soon in front of himself, a similar interface appeared. It has founder''s name, character attributes, props, experience, skills "Is this an online game interface?" Looking at the various skills and settings that he was no longer familiar with, founder could not help calling out. He finally understood why this time lestia and Esther entered the world not as weapons, but in human form. In other words, is this a pure online game world? For virtual reality online games, founder certainly does not understand, although in the world before his rebirth, this is only a concept, but the world of the matrix is strictly a large virtual reality online game. But in contrast, the world seems to focus more on "playfulness" than "authenticity.". Otherwise, there would be no such thing. So it is. No wonder we take this world as the trial world of wisdom. Thinking of this, founder also immediately figured out the joints. In the virtual reality world, his special abilities can''t be used, and there''s no way to be reckless as in the Yanan world. Everything here is data. Even if he defeats the boss or goes through the maze, what he relies on is not simple recklessness, but the calculation of skills, experience and data Of course, it''s not strange. After all, that''s what he does! After all, this is the world of information combination. If nimfu is sent to this world, fangzheng will be able to pick the final boss right out of the novice village According to the nature of the system, it obviously won''t drill its own hole. After clicking on the system, a series of basic data appeared, which founder had expected. Through these data, founder finally had some understanding of the setting of the world. According to the above description, founder and others live in an air city called "Ian grant", and players are adventurers who come to this world. They will fight for victory, get through the level by level, and then reach the top to win - well, at least the initial introduction of the game is this. Then comes the player''s initial weapon selection. Fang Zheng has a general look and finds that all the weapons used for the player are melee weapons. There are no long-range weapons like bow and arrow and the appearance of magic. Is there no magic in this world? Although he had some doubts, Fang Zheng still chose a big sword as his initial weapon after thinking about it. After all, he was used to using the dark big sword in reality.At the same time, Esther and lestia also made a choice. Esther chose an ordinary long sword, while lestia chose a thin sword as her initial weapon. "How''s it going? What''s the problem? " Fang Zheng looked at them and asked. Just now, while reading the introduction, Fang Zheng also casually popularized online games for them, so they also knew how to face the world. "No problem, master." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, lestia smiles and shakes her head. Then she reaches out her hand, holding a small sword over several light and beautiful sword flowers. As for Esther on the other side, he also pulled out his sword and warmed up a few times. At least for the moment, they are very skilled. It''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, they are both sword elves. I''m afraid they are not much different from Fangzheng in terms of swordsmanship. "What are we going to do next? Master "Well According to the general online game, we should find a place to upgrade now, and then form a team to play boss... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked around. If it''s just like this, then in founder''s view, the game world is not challenging at all. Is it that the system''s requirement is just to let itself take a server and kill something first This is too boring! "Dang..." Dang...! " However, at this time, suddenly, a series of bells came from the distance. Then Fang Zheng and others saw a flash of light in front of their eyes. The next moment, they appeared in a huge square. At the moment, the square is full of people, all of them are beautiful men and women, from their dress, these people should also be like founder they are players. But now the performance of these players is beyond founder''s expectation, many of them are very scared, and even some people are shouting. "What the hell is going on?" "Why didn''t the authorities make a statement?" "The person in charge should find a way quickly, I want to get off the line!" "It''s obviously the first day of the public beta. How can we meet this kind of thing?" Listening to the noise of these players around, founder also has a general understanding of the current situation - today is the first day of the public beta of the online game. As a result, when many players plan to quit the offline game, they are surprised to find that the offline button has disappeared. Not only that, but also they can''t get in touch with the GM of the game Fang Zheng also understands why these players are so scared. After all, according to the information he saw before, these players are landing in the world through a helmet like thing, but their bodies are still lying outside. If they can''t log out, it means that they will be trapped in the world all their lives! "Dong..." At this time, the bell fell, the next moment, the whole sky was suddenly covered by bright red error code. Then, a strange figure in a red robe emerged slowly. "Welcome to my world, gentlemen..." The red robed man opened his hands, and his tone became intense. "My name is Maochang Jingyan. I''m the only human being who can control the world now And now, I want to inform you of one thing. " Speaking of this, the red robed man pauses for a moment, as if appreciating the expression of confusion and panic, and then he goes on. That is, you can no longer leave the world. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 The whole square has been a dead silence, all the people in the face of this sudden everything, almost can''t believe their ears. According to the Hongpao people, they can''t take the initiative to log out of the game, and they can''t forcibly get rid of or stop the meteorite in the helmet, otherwise the game device will release a kind of microwave to destroy the human brain and kill it completely. Not only that, once the HP of these game players returns to zero, they will also be killed. "There''s only one way to get out of the game..." The man in red robe seems to enjoy this kind of attention. He opens his hands again, and then a game map of Ian grant appears in front of the public. "Now you are at the bottom level of this Ian grant, that is, the first level. Every time you beat a boss, you will open one level. As long as you can get through 100 levels and pass them, you will be able to leave the game." "What? 100 floors? "Customs clearance?" Hearing this, the players immediately began to stir up. "How can such a thing be done!" "Stop kidding and let us out!" "It''s impossible...!" "Hum hum..." Looking at the noisy crowd below, the red robed man sneered, and then his figure began to disappear. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "I have a question." Different from those panicked players, this voice is quite flat and calm. When hearing this voice, not only the red robed players, but also the players nearby can''t help but turn their heads to look at the questioner. However, in the face of people''s eyes, Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just held his arms and looked at the red robed man with great interest. "You mean as long as you can get through 100 floors, you can leave the world, right?" That''s right. " "Well, I would like to ask, is it only through the 100 layer team can we leave the world and return to reality? Or can everyone go back to the real world as long as they get through 100 floors? " Hearing this, almost all the players were stunned. Because they were too scared before, they didn''t think of the problem at all. Now after hearing founder''s inquiry, these players have a similar idea. They looked at the man in red, waiting for his answer. In the face of Founder''s question, the red robed man hesitated for a moment and then answered. "As long as there is a team to go through the customs, then everyone will be liberated." With these words, the red robed man quickly disappeared into the air, and then the bright red covering the sky gradually faded away, and the whole starting square returned to its original appearance. However, at this time, those players are stunned, they can''t seem to believe what they heard and saw, which is normal. Originally, I just came to play a game for leisure, but I was told that I would fight for my life or even die. For anyone, I''m afraid it''s unacceptable right now. But in founder''s view, this is a matter of course. "Sure enough, I knew it wasn''t that simple..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng shook his head. How can the system really let him play online game novel that set of smooth upgrade play strange, this really gave the limit. Of course, Fang Zheng is not worried that he will really die, but he should always be careful. In the worst case, this death may be kicking himself out of the replica The failure of the mission is not what Fang Zheng wants to see. "What do we do now? Master At this moment, Esther also went to founder''s side and asked in a low voice. Although she and lestia also heard what the guy named Maochang Jingyan said, they obviously didn''t care about it. After all, for the sword elves, they had signed a contract with founder, so they were both proud and lost. "All in all, let''s leave first. There are too many people here..." At a glance around the crowd, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then took them to walk leisurely outside the square. And at this time, Fang Zheng saw a pretty young man with black hair holding a red hair man''s hand, squeezing out from them and rushing into the next lane. What is this for? Looking at their backs, Fang Zheng was stunned. Is there any shady deal between the two? But this is the game world, it should not be Wait, is that ok? "Damn Those damn cheaters! " When founder was considering whether to open a room to verify the function of the system, suddenly, a loud voice came, startling founder. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a long ugly man staring at the front. And there, a figure like a 100 meter race into the alley, disappeared in the blink of an eye."What''s the matter? The tooth king Soon, a companion beside the man asked curiously, while the player named tooth King clenched his fist and roared angrily. "What''s the matter? Don''t you need to say? Don''t you see how fast those damn bastards are running? They are all beta tested players! These bastards must be going to monopolize those efficient training sites and collect those advanced weapons now! " "What?" Hearing this, many people around were surprised, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "It''s retarded. Let''s go." However, just as Fang Zheng was about to turn around and leave, maybe the tooth King noticed his reaction and saw him rush over, blocking Fang Zheng''s way. "Wait!" "Why? What can I do for you Looking at the guy standing in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him coldly. Although Fang Zheng has no way to release Long Wei at the moment, he has experienced countless mortal battles. On the other hand, he is just an ordinary player. Just being swept by Fang Zheng is enough to make him tremble. "Woo..." Feeling the eyes of founder, tooth King trembled, but looking at the players around him, he still summoned up courage and glared at founder fiercely. "That''s what I''m going to ask you. How do you look like you don''t agree with what I just said?" "Nonsense." Fang Zheng glanced at him contemptuously. "I think it''s a waste of time to listen to a speech with a mental disability like you." "Wisdom, mental retardation?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, yawang blushed. "You call me retarded? Are you one of those damned closed testers? You also want to leave us and occupy better training points and wealth alone, right? " With the roar of the tooth king, there are more and more players around at the moment. It''s also normal. After all, they have just heard something so shocking. At the moment, they haven''t regained their mind. Instead of forcing themselves to face the reality, they''d better focus on other things first. The yawang''s uproar has attracted the attention of most players, not to mention what he said is also the concern of other players. Therefore, many people have their own opinions But I''ll come and have a look. Looking at more and more people around him, Fang Zheng also frowned, but soon he was calm. "Although what you said sounds reasonable, it''s a pity that what you said is totally wrong." "Wrong? What''s wrong with what I said? " Looking at Fangzheng in front of him, the tooth king felt a little bit nervous. He thought the young man would roar or quarrel with himself, but seeing him so calm made the tooth King feel nervous. However, looking at the crowd gradually gathered around, yawang also bit his teeth. Anyway, he has attracted so many people''s attention. As long as he can refute the young man''s nonsense, he can get high attention! "Let me ask you a question first." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the tooth king. "You say that players who have participated in the closed test will occupy the training points and wealth first because they have played the game in advance, right?" "That''s right!" "So, do you know why we need to do a closed test?" "This..." In the face of Founder''s sudden inquiry, the tooth king was stunned for a moment. Why close test? He is just an ordinary player. How can he know! However, Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the tooth king. On the contrary, he glanced around and said. "The closed test is for game companies to test the game itself, to see if there are any bugs, the improvement and change of values, whether the task chain is complete, whether the settings are logical, and whether there are any areas that need to be modified..." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "In fact, after the sealed test, the game will generally modify a lot of data. You just said that some players will gain an advantage by starting first? Do you think that this problem is only you want to get, the game company''s planning and operation are idiots? This is not a stand-alone game, but an online game. If the first mover advantage decides everything, then who will play online games in the future? Not to mention, in the closed test, in order to complete the test task chain, the game company will not let ordinary players spend the same time as playing ordinary online games to test. They will either gain experience points or adjust the values of some weapons to ensure that players can have a smooth clearance process and learn from them Get the complete operation of the whole task chain, and these.... " Said here, founder pause, he looked around the players, and then continue to say. After the internal test, it will be adjusted and modified. Otherwise, why do you think internal tests need to be deleted? Of course, it''s because the equipment and value obtained by sealed test players are too strong, which damages the balance of the game. So why do they get such strong equipment and value? " Hear founder''s words, more and more players fell into thinking, then, some of them suddenly changed face. "Wait, do you mean..." "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded, pointed and looked at the tooth king again. "You say that the sealed beta players will gain an advantage because of their starting experience? On the contrary, I think they will be the first to die. If they are still in accordance with the experience of the sealing test to fight strange and boss words I don''t think it will be long before we are on that black stone As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the black stone tablet not far from the square. I see their names. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Founder will have such a judgment, of course, has long been considered. Indeed, if it is a general online game, as yawang said, the first internal test players have some advantages. Their familiarity with the system, skills and task flow can also ensure that these players will be more proficient and familiar than those who have just entered the game. However, there is no way to plan and operate the game. As founder said, the game internal test mainly tests the fluency of the game itself and whether all kinds of data meet the requirements. For example, there is a task that lets you hit ten rabbit hairs to hand in the task and get a bandage. Maybe in the internal test, the player only needs to hit ten rabbits, or even hit one rabbit to get ten hairs. After all, the whole process of testing is whether the player can make rabbit hair, whether the rabbit hair can fall smoothly, whether the task can be handed over smoothly, and whether the bandage and experience can be obtained. But when it comes to the public beta or the official operation, the drop rate must be adjusted. Maybe in the internal beta, you need to hit a rabbit to lose a hair, but when it comes to the public beta or the official operation, you need to hit two or three rabbits to lose a hair. Similarly, those in the internal test brush boss must be out of a variety of props and equipment, natural drop rate will also be adjusted. In this way, it can be regarded as invisible pulling the hind legs of those first mover players, so that they are not so easy to stand out. Not only that, in founder''s view, even if those starters have such and such advantages, but only one disadvantage is enough to erase all their advantages. Fault tolerance. Maybe in other online games, it''s not a problem for you to die three, four or five times, but in this world, you have only one life. That is to say, when you play this game, the fault tolerance rate is zero, and any misjudgment may make you die without a place to die. And after you die, there will be no angel lady to revive you. So if those sealed beta and internal beta players really rely on their own foresight to do things, founder is sure that nine times out of ten they will not see the sun tomorrow morning. "Woo..." At this moment, the tooth king was also speechless by Fang Zheng. His face turned red, and his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. It took him a long time to say a word. "Don''t talk nonsense. How do you know it''s going to be like this?" "Because I''m in game design." Fang Zheng glanced contemptuously at the tooth king. "I know at least more about it than you do." "Woo..." At this moment, the tooth king is completely speechless. However, founder of course will not miss this good opportunity. The reason why he wastes his time talking to this mentally retarded person here is not simply to attack him. This is a game, an online game. The most important thing of online games is interactivity. In other words, communication and trust between people are very important. Founder just wants to take this opportunity to leave his first impression in people''s hearts. In this way, his work will be easier and more convenient in the future. So Fang Zheng looked at those players next to him again and said. "Now that you are all here, I''d like to remind you that many of you may be experienced gamers who are very confident in your own technology and consciousness. But I have to put it in the front, which is likely to be the root of your failure. Even if you say something bad, those who have never been in touch with online games or even games may live longer than you "Why do you say that?" "Yes, yes!" Hearing founder''s words, some people in the crowd are not happy. Indeed, many of them are very keen on online games. Otherwise, they would not rush to buy this game just after it was released. They are also very confident in their own experience, even if they have not played this game, in their view, with their experience in online games, even if they can not dominate one side, at least they should have no problem in self-protection. But now this man actually said that they are not as good as those rookies who have never played games? How can this be tolerated? When he heard the rebuttal, the tooth King sneered. In his opinion, Fang Zheng was gone with the wind. He felt that he had said a few reasonable words and began to bite people. However, Fang Zheng is calm and even happy. In his opinion, if these players are willing to refute themselves, it means that they have listened to what they have said. Otherwise, there is no need for them to waste time here. So Fang Zheng first raised his hand and motioned the people to listen to him. Then he said. "Since many of you are veteran gamers, you should remember that when you first played the game, you carefully manipulated the characters for fear that they would be hurt a little, and always tried to protect the safety of your characters as much as possible, right?" Heard here, many players nodded, after all, basically most rookies are also so over."But what about you now?" Fang Zheng smiles again. "For you, maybe character death has already become a habit. Maybe character death will make you feel distressed, but you won''t pay special attention to it. That''s your weakness. I need to remind you that the fault tolerance rate of this game is zero, and there is almost no place for you to make mistakes. If you die this time, you''re dead. Maybe you will remember it now, but when you go to kill monsters and do tasks, you may unconsciously forget it. Maybe when you find that your blood is in crisis, you will suddenly think of this setting - but at that time... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng unfolded his hands. It''s too late for you. " This time, the crowd fell into silence for a longer time than before. Most of these players are not fools. Before, they just suffered too much impact or fell into chaos and didn''t think of this. Now when founder pointed out, they began to face up to their problems. "Well, then What shall we do? " After a while, a swordsman asked uneasily. Hearing his inquiry, founder also nodded in his heart. Obviously, through what he said just now, he has initially established a trustworthy image in the hearts of these players. The next thing to do is to deepen this image. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out two fingers. "We have two options at the moment." "Two?" "Yes, the first is to wait for the government to help." Fang Zheng looked at the players in front of him, combined with the knowledge he gained after he came to this world, and began to analyze them carefully. "You should all know that this is the world''s first fully sneaking online game, and this time there are tens of thousands of participants. It is absolutely impossible for the government to sit idly by when such a big thing has happened. We must know that this kind of thing will certainly attract global attention. Even in order not to let other countries accuse them of unfavorable rescue, the government will make great efforts to ensure our safety. At least our bodies should be able to be protected and not die because of lack of water and food. " Hearing this, many players'' tense expressions have become more relaxed. It seems that many people are worried that they will die of starvation and thirst in their own beds. This way of death is not worth praising at all. "Although Maochang Jingyan said that he designed the game, there are enough talents in the world. During the period of ensuring our physical safety, the government will certainly call on experts and scholars at home and abroad to crack the whole server, and strive to lift the blockade and setup of Maochang Jingyan. So our first element is to ensure that we can survive. Otherwise, if you die in the game and the settings are removed the next day, we all wake up, aren''t you very poor? " In the end, Fang Zheng made a little joke, but this joke is not funny. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, if they die, and then the next day other people leave the game, they will die in peace!! "And the second way?" Maybe it''s because I feel relieved, and the tense atmosphere of the people has become much relaxed. Soon someone asked. Of course, founder also gave an answer. "It''s simple Production saves itself. " "You should have heard the guy who called himself Maochang Jingyan say that as long as you can get through 100 floors, then everyone can leave the game. Everyone has played online games, we should know that this is not a short process. Since Mr. Mao set the conditions so high, it shows that he must have enough confidence in his design. So on the one hand, we need to protect ourselves, on the other hand, we need to be ready for battle. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, I don''t want everyone to fight. You should know that not everyone in online games likes fighting and killing. If you think it''s too slow to wait for rescue, you can choose to fight and take your fate in your own hands. On the other hand, if you are not willing to take risks, you can also do logistics, gathering or forging. After all, these professions will also enhance the combat effectiveness of front-line players, so as to ensure our faster clearance game. " Many players are relieved to hear founder''s words. It''s no wonder that the exciting news they just heard made them confused and unable to think in detail. But Fang Zheng is different. First of all, he is an adult. At least compared with those junior and senior high school students who have no hair on their mouths and are not good at doing things, he feels more trustworthy, not to mention that he claims that he is a game designer, and what he says is also very convincing. Not to mention founder''s charm value is very high. If you want to win the trust of these players, it''s not to say that you can make them pay homage, but at least, these players obviously listen to his words. I, I want to do logistics, I prefer collecting! " "Then the task of making potions and collecting them is up to you. Let''s go to practice." "I want to learn forging. I think I can help you!" Looking at the players who had a clear goal and began to discuss with each other, founder nodded with satisfaction. Then he took lestia and Esther and turned to walk out of the crowd. "I didn''t expect you to say that, master." Following behind founder, lestia said with a smile, while founder held out his hand and pointed to his head. "It''s a trial of wisdom, lestia - remember, wisdom is the most important thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 As founder expected, not long after he left the square, his words were quickly spread by the players. No one wants to die, especially in this case. But before that, most players didn''t know what to do and how to do it. They are so confused that they can only do what they think instinctively. However, founder has pointed out the direction for them. More importantly, founder did not force these players to do things according to his ideas. Instead, he gave analysis, suggestions and choices to these players and let them make their own decisions. Not to mention that what he said is very reasonable, so when these players come back to relax, they immediately spread the news. "Listen to me. I heard a player say that just now in the square. That''s what he said..." "Ha? Do you suspect that he is free to talk? He''s a game designer! Look at this more thoroughly than we do! " "Come back! You idiot! That person said that the data of sealed test and public test will change, so we have to plan again! " This is human nature. Founder doesn''t ask them to accept their own ideas and opinions by force, but those ordinary players are different. In the process of spreading news, in order to make their peers believe these "second-hand news", they will naturally take the initiative to persuade them. Especially those sealed test players, although most of them left in time, some of them stayed. After listening to founder''s instructions, these sealed test players were also in a cold sweat. Then they also immediately contact other beta players, let them quickly evacuate, but "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! " When the square is noisy, suddenly, a player in a robe desperately pushes away the crowd and runs to the direction of the black stone stele. After seeing the name on the black stone stele, he immediately loses his voice and cries and falls on his knees. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Looking at the player''s appearance, other people are also a little curious, and soon they get the news that the player and his companion are also members of the sealed test group. After getting the news, his companion left the square first. He had planned to take a shortcut to another town, but something went wrong. Originally in the sealed test, there was no monster on that path. But this time, when his companion took a short cut, he was besieged by a group of monsters. He only had time to send a message to his friend, "it''s strange here!" And then there''s no news If what founder said before was just an analysis, now seeing this living case will make those players who have not left the square have a lingering fear. At the same time, they are more and more convinced of what founder said. "Damn Damn it He stares at Fang Zheng and his party''s back. Yawang clenches his fists. At this moment, no one has paid attention to him. Other players are busy contacting their companions or discussing how to carry out the strategy next. This made the tooth king very unhappy. He felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. Although there were so many people in this square, the tooth king felt that he was just alone. It won''t end like this!! Think of here, tooth King clenched teeth, followed up. He would like to see where the little white face, who is boasting so much, is going. If he only deliberately confuses the public, but finds a shortcut or cheats himself, then he will completely expose the true face of the bastard!! However, to yawang''s surprise, Fang Zheng and his party did not go to any secret path or special area as he thought. On the contrary, after they came out of the town, they stopped directly on the plain outside. Then they surrounded a new wild boar monster, beat twice from time to time, and then stopped. At the same time, Fang Zheng would go up and talk to the boar Wild boar What is this doing? Looking at this picture, tooth King feels that his brain is not easy to use, you want to say that they are in a step-by-step practice, but not as three people play a strange ah? What is this? The tooth King couldn''t understand this, but with his self-esteem, it''s not easy to ask directly. But if the tooth king doesn''t ask, it doesn''t mean that other people won''t do it. In fact, it''s not only yawang who comes out with Fangzheng. Maybe many of them have the same idea as yawang, but other people obviously know that this man is a golden thigh. Even if they can''t hold him up, even if they just look beside him, it will be good to learn from him. After all, it''s a matter of life and death! Soon, a small player with a yellow cloak all over his body walked over and carefully watched the actions of Fang Zheng and others. Then he asked curiously. "That..." What on earth are you doing Hearing the inquiry, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw behind him a short woman wrapped up in a robe. She was looking at herself curiously with three pairs of beards painted on her face. She didn''t know what it meant Maybe it''s something special."You don''t understand?" "This I really don''t understand. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the woman nodded. Originally, she thought that Fang Zheng and others were fighting monsters and upgrading, but only after a closer look did she find that this was not the case. At this moment, lestia and Esther are holding a weapon to block the way of the boar monster. Then Esther cuts out a sword, hits the boar monster, drives the boar monster back, and then bumps into Fang Zheng. Then Fang Zheng takes a look at the part hit by the boar monster and his HP, and then conveniently writes down some data in Notepad, the same as this He made a gesture, and soon, lestia blocked the boar back from the other side. This is an NPC, otherwise he would have been very angry. "I''m testing the physical collision model and damage data of this game." "Physical collision..." What? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the woman''s face said, "I can understand every word you say, but even together I don''t know what you mean.". "It''s easy." Looking at the woman''s confused appearance, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Maybe in your opinion, the world is real, but in fact, it is still a false world composed of numbers and data. Through the analysis of collision area and damage value, we can restore the engine and data model used in the game to the greatest extent. After all, the general game manufacturers will not explain this kind of thing to the players Of course, you''re not interested. " "But What''s the use of that? " "Of course, it''s useful. Through these data, we can judge the attack mode, attack range, general attack damage, defense penetration and a series of numerical values of monsters. As I said before, the fault tolerance rate of this game is zero, that is to say, if we deal with boss, there is no failure option. Through the establishment of a set of analysis data, we can find out to the greatest extent what kind of strength the enemy we face has, how they will act, as well as data such as combat effectiveness and blood volume. " "This Can it really be done? " Hearing this, the woman''s face suddenly changed. She is a senior player. Of course, she knows what it means for a game if she can figure out the data. Especially in the "game of death" where they are now. If we can make targeted deployment for each boss, then maybe they can really have a chance to get through 100 layers and get out of the game! "I''m trying, at least to some extent, to get some data, but this game is not developed by me after all, and I can only say the core data Try it. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the woman hesitated for a moment and then came over. "I have a proposal I don''t know if you ever thought about Spread this information out? " "Of course, the more people alive, the better. This is online games, not the real world. For us, any living player can be a help, and I don''t want them to die in vain." "Well, how about we work together?" "Cooperation?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman. And the woman also lifted her hood and held out her hand to Fang Zheng with a smile. "My name is Argo. I''m an intelligence businessman. I think Maybe we can work together? What do you think? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 For algo''s request for cooperation, founder did not think too long, nodded to agree. On the one hand, he really needs to collect enough intelligence, but the game world is so big that it is obviously not enough to rely on Founder alone. Mobilizing the masses is the hard truth handed down by the ancestors. Of course, founder is not stupid enough. As for Argo, he will be responsible for helping founder to collect the information he needs, and then founder will use the information to build the data model he wants. If he has any results, he will feedback them back to Argo. If it''s particularly important and life-threatening information, Argo will pass it to other players free of charge. After all, although she is an intelligence merchant, we are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. It''s impossible to say that in order to make money, she has a way to lead us out of the misery. But founder''s request really puzzled algo. "Every level of history and culture, and information and records about monsters These things What''s the use? " To be honest, after listening to founder''s request, algo felt that his chin was about to fall off. The other party wanted to collect information by himself. Algo could understand, but what do you want these things for? It''s just a game. Do you want to investigate the local conditions and customs? "You don''t understand that." Looking at Argo, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "A qualified game designer must put all the clues in front of the players, such as boss. We all know that the boss in online games can hardly pass once, but the players can''t be reckless every time. It''s too mentally retarded to rely on death several times to guess what skills the boss has and how to hurt geometry. Generally speaking, about the skills and combat characteristics of each copy boss, the screenwriter and planner will give players clues in the previous task process. For example, there are two kinds of monsters, the priest and the archer, in one copy, so you should be careful. The copy boss is likely to use their skills, and the introduction of these bosses in the previous copy will certainly help Their identity information appears to infer what skills they might have Said here, founder hands spread. "So, in theory, a good online game can get through the copy boss at one time if the players are careful enough to find all the clues left by the designer. It''s just that most players don''t have the patience. Since they think it''s better to pile with their life, let them do it Anyway, we''ve already told you all the clues and hints. Do you blame me for not paying attention? " "Wow..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, algo was shocked. She stared at Fang Zheng like this. "Are you game designers so dirty?" "Thank you very much." Fang Zheng has no psychological burden to accept this praise of algo. How can a game designer who can''t make players cry with gnashing teeth, be a qualified game designer? Of course, founder is not sure whether this game is like this. After all, according to his experience, most of the toys with the "XX first" signboard don''t pay too much attention to the plot. Especially in this kind of virtual reality game, players won''t pay special attention to the plot at the beginning. As long as they can enter another world, they will be satisfied. However, Fang Zheng thought that there was no loss in trying. Anyway, it was Argo who went to collect intelligence. As for whether the intelligence could be used It depends. Thanks to algo, I don''t know what Fang Zheng is thinking, otherwise I will try my best to find him. After countless inhuman experiments on the poor boar monster, founder also summed up some rules. From the perspective of injury data, the physical model inside the game is not very different from the reality. Of course, there is also a gap. This is also normal. After all, the game is just a game. It''s unrealistic for you to ask it to be completely seamless like the matrix. Two days later, founder released the first "Survival Guide" manual through Argo. In this manual, founder gives full play to his professional spirit as a game planner and designer. Originally, many of his peers follow the principle of seeing through but not saying through, but now where does founder care about you. You''re killing yourself to play a game. Don''t you let me play the rules? So in this survival guide 1.0 manual, founder introduces almost all the options, items and interfaces in the character system, including the combat characteristics of the monsters in the primary plain area, how to avoid or resist to reduce the damage, including the limit of the number of monsters, the safety line of the amount of blood, and the action track of each monster All marked. Moreover, different from other game manuals that focus on the introduction of monsters and replicas, founder''s manual is full of advice. The focus of the whole chapter is to tell other players how to survive in the battle rather than recklessly die. Moreover, founder has also put forward many effective suggestions, telling those players how to retreat when things go wrong, and don''t be cheap when they see some suspicious places, because according to the general urine of game designers, players must be suspicious when they look at suspicious places. It''s absolutely right to trust your intuition and turn decisively!!Not only that, in this manual, founder also combines his fighting experience in the main world and the dark soul world to teach those players some simple and practical cold weapon defense skills. After all, completely sneaking is different from ordinary games. If you want to defend ordinary games, just press a button. But the complete stealth game is basically no different from the reality, that is to say, the player should take the initiative to use the weapon and shield to resist to play the effect. But it''s obvious that the players in this world are all residents of modern cities. Even in the wilderness, they don''t go out alone. Naturally, they can''t use cold weapons. It''s hard to say how much of the knowledge they learned from books and Movie Games is true, so Fang Zheng simply gave them a cold weapon literacy by the way, telling them how to hold a sword to give full play to its power, or how to wield it more flexibly and so on. Of course, in order to avoid the self-confidence surge of these players and feel that they can save the world, founder specially wrote a paragraph at the back of the manual: "I understand that you expect to see your family as soon as possible, but I hope you can think about it. Do you want to see the faces of your family and friends when you open your eyes, or do you want them to cry and send you away Into the crematorium? " As for how many players can see in these words, founder can''t control it. Anyway, he says all that. If those players have to die, then founder has no way. As soon as the survival manual was released, it was immediately looted by the players, especially for those who first came into contact with the game. They wanted to live hard, but they didn''t know how to survive. So that on the first night of coming to this world, many people are trembling, unable to sleep at night, only feel that the future is dark, and no one knows whether they have the confidence to leave the game world. For these players, the survival manual written by founder and released by Argo undoubtedly gives a unarmed traveler trapped in the wilderness a stick or a machete. Although it is very simple, it at least gives them the courage and ability to fight! But for founder, the situation is not as good as he thought "No one?" Looking at algo in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. "You mean Don''t even have a player who wants to form a team with me? Am I so unpopular? " "Of course not, Mr. Fang Zheng." In the face of Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, algo also quickly shook his hand. "In fact They don''t dare form a team with you. " What do you mean "It''s like this..." As he said this, Argo explained to Fang Zheng. The reason why no one and founder form a team is not whether they are willing or not, but whether they dare! It took founder three days to write this survival manual. During this period, many players set up guilds to help each other. Many of them are friends in the game, and even friends in reality. Of course, these people can''t abandon their partners to form a team with founder. As for the lone players The reason is that Founder is speechless. Because they are afraid to give founder trouble! After all, with the release of the survival manual, founder''s name has been basically uploaded throughout the game. In addition, these things he wrote are particularly effective. Therefore, founder''s position in the minds of these players is further enhanced. But just because of this, many players do not dare to form a team with founder, because they are afraid that their ability is not enough and they will delay founder and others. If they are known by others and become the target of thousands of people, they can only express their gratitude "And this kind of operation..." After listening to Argo''s explanation, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. In NIMA''s Chinese online game novels, all the big guys cheer up and a lot of people want to rush over, even the golden legs. What''s the ghost of the Japanese Afraid to form a team for fear of causing trouble to the boss? With my high-profile pretend to be a force, but also pretend to be wrong?! Thousands of calculations, not counting the nationality of the Japanese Fang Zheng can''t help it. Anyway, the words have been put up. Let''s see now There is no one willing to contact with themselves. After all, founder can''t get through 100 floors only by lestia, Esther and himself. He needs a core team, but now it seems that The establishment of this core team is more difficult than founder imagined. Forget it, let''s do it first. In a word, you''d better watch for me these days. If anyone plans to form a team, please contact me immediately. " Finally, in desperation, founder can only give Argo such an account. As for the next I''m afraid it''s just fate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 The sword flashed by. The dark sword roared down and slashed heavily on a huge beetle. The beetle suddenly became a piece of data and disappeared in the air. Then there was a hint of victory and gaining experience. "In this way, it will be promoted to level 15." Fang Zheng shakes his sword and looks at the two people around him. "How are you?" "Everything is going well, no problem." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Esther nodded slightly, while lestia also gave a smile. "It''s a piece of cake for the sword elves, master." "That''s good. Let''s go on." Fang Zheng raised his head and took a look at the dark night sky. At present, the three of them are in the forest northeast of the first floor of Ian grant. Founder''s goal is to break through the forest and then go to the castle deep in the forest. Although we still don''t know what''s there, according to the general urine, the artificial creation deep in the forest will always bring a lot of good things, and if it''s right, it should be the core area of the world. Of course, there are many dangers. Although founder has focused on the research of the game these days, they haven''t given up upgrading at the same time. In fact, up to now, founder, as well as Esther and lestia have been promoted to level 15, the first column. If Argo''s intelligence is right, then the three of them are the highest ranking in the game so far - well, maybe one of them. The reason for this is also very simple - no matter how extravagant the world is, its essence is still online games, and the role in online games is just role. This means that if founder doesn''t feel tired, they can brush the map 24 hours a day. In fact, they did the same. For ordinary people, after a day of high-intensity fighting, even if their body is not tired or injured, their spirit has been exhausted, so they need to rest. But founder is different from them. Whether founder is a time dragon, or as a sword elf, Esther and lestia, they are all human in spirit. As a result, when the game players brush the map, founder is studying the system while they are practicing. When the players go back to rest and relax, they are still practicing and brushing the map If this can''t surpass those ordinary players, it''s hard to say. If founder didn''t slow down the training speed in order to avoid causing too much attention, their upgrading speed could be faster. If you really feel a little tired, founder will choose to find a safe place to rest on the spot, which many gamers dare not do. Because the area outside the starting town can be attacked at will. If you are attacked by other players or monsters in your sleep and die, it''s not cost-effective. Of course, this is not a problem for founder and others. But it''s different for the average person. In fact, Argo was also surprised when he first learned about the training speed of founder and his group, and immediately brazenly came up to ask for help. But after founder took her for a day, he cried bitterly and resolutely quit. According to Argo, if she goes on like this, she might not die in the hands of monsters, but she might die of overwork one day "Ding Ling Ling --!" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Just when Fang Zheng thought of it, the system suddenly prompted the sound. Fang Zheng looked up and saw the message from Argo. He also reached out and opened it directly. "What''s the matter? Argo "Ah, Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng, still practicing?" "Almost. What''s up?" "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the cunning intelligence businessman nodded with a smile. "Didn''t you ask me to find your teammates before? I really found three! Would you like to see if it suits you? " "Three?" Hearing algo''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned. "You''re very fast." "Because I didn''t tell them your real identity this time It''s just that there is a promising and powerful team that needs people to join because of the shortage of manpower. Only then did it force three people to come. I''m afraid I can''t get any of them if I tell you who you are as an "F." Of course, founder is not stupid enough to write his ID directly in the survival strategy. In fact, in the released survival strategy, founder only wrote the initial "F" of his ID. although on the first day, he met many players in the square, but only one side. Most players may have forgotten what he looked like. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that he could do everything by himself. As a result, the troublesome nationality of the Japanese made Fang Zheng not only wear white clothes, but also travel in royal clothes at night Forget it, as long as you can cheat these three people into the team, you can''t go down when you get on the boat!"What about grades?" "There are ten grades, thirteen grades and fifteen grades." "Oh?" Hearing Argo''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned. Level 10 is the current player''s general level, because at the beginning, the players were playing small monsters on the plains around the town of origin, and at the same time, they received some daily tasks issued by NPC. When they beat the wild boar and wolf on the plains, it was about level 10. But level 13 and level 15 are not so easy. You know, it''s only five or six days in the game world now, and this game is different from ordinary online games. It can be said that those who can rise to level 10 or above in these five or six days are basically liver emperor, especially one whose level is almost the same as founder''s. I''m afraid he''s full of liver. "In a word, there are only three people who are willing to join at present. Would you like to come and have a look?" "Of course, wait for me at the same place. I''ll go now." Founder quickly hung up the communication, and then made a gesture to lestia and Esther. "Argo has found a new member. Let''s go back to the city." Through the transmission point, Fang Zheng and others soon returned to the starting town. Then, without much time, Fang Zheng saw Argo and three new people waiting for him on the platform outside the tavern. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, this way, this way!" Seeing Fang Zheng, algo waved his hand and yelled out. Hearing her cry, Fang Zheng also came over with lestia and Esther. Then, he looked at the three new people standing beside algo carefully. The closest to Argo was a woman wrapped in a cloak. Because she was covered by the cloak, Fang Zheng couldn''t see her face. However, Fang Zheng didn''t feel strange about this kind of dress. After all, on the first day of operation, the killer Maochang Jingyan used some methods to eliminate the characters created by the players themselves and restore their real appearance. As a result, the game world full of beautiful men and women turned into a paradise of crooked melons and cracked dates. Naturally, those beautiful girls who are born with long looks are more likely to be noticed. In fact, Esther and lestia around founder are also dressed like this. After all, people are very popular It''s understandable. The girl standing next to the cloaked woman looks very beautiful. There is a tear mole in the corner of her eye. Her white skin and long black straight hair are also quite matched. At the moment, the black straight girl is also looking at Fang Zheng and the two people behind him curiously. She is silent and doesn''t know what she is thinking. As for the black long straight girl next to, is a little shorter than her twin horsetail girl, she tied a pair of simple horsetail, has beautiful purple hair, the whole person looks like a primary school or junior high school students There are pupils in the game?! "Well, let''s introduce ourselves first." Looking at the stiff atmosphere, Fang Zheng also smiles at the three and then says. "I think you may have known from Argo that my name is Fang Zheng, and I am the leader of this team. These are Esther and lestia, and they are my companions." As he said this, founder made a gesture, and Esther and lestia nodded and said hello to the three. Then the shortest girl came out. "My name is Liang Feng Qing Ye At present, I am in senior three Ah Just call me green leaf... " "Wait, you..." Senior three Hearing the self introduction of the girl named Liangfeng Qingye, not only Fang Zheng showed a surprised expression, but also the three people around her, including Argo, looked at her in surprise, showing an expression of disbelief, which is understandable. After all, she is the smallest one here from the appearance. But after perceiving the public''s eyes, green leaf also flushed and retreated. Next, the girl who was black and straight stepped forward. She put her hand on her chest and raised her head with pride. "I am the fallen angel of Chiba black cat! My servants, shine my dazzling figure into your eyes This is his meow even in two all came out No, she really looks like a sophomore In the face of "black cat", everyone was speechless. However, black cat didn''t seem to care about it at all. Instead, she stepped back triumphantly. Then, it was the third person''s turn, and her self introduction became simpler. "Athena, my name." She said that, and then she stopped talking. Ha ha Looking at the three people with different sex, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He has a feeling that the future is hard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "I think you''ve heard about it from Argo." Although the personalities of these three people are difficult to understand, founder obviously does not care about this. In short, as long as they are not particularly troublesome, it is a help for founder. "Our goal is not to collect and assist. In short, the reason why I need players is that our goal is to eliminate the boss of the Lord in this area and fight for it." Said here, founder pause for a moment, and then carefully looked at the three. The girl named Qingye was obviously a little nervous and uneasy, while the black cat showed a confident expression. As for the last girl named yasna Fang Zheng couldn''t see her face at all. "In advance, it''s not an ordinary battle. Some people may die in the battle, but I ask each of you to obey my orders absolutely and learn how to fight and face the boss. If you want to join my team, you should be prepared. The next step will not be easy, at least for you at the beginning. If anyone wants to quit now, you can leave directly. I will not stop you. " Hearing what Fang Zheng said, the three of them looked at each other, and then green leaf clenched her fists first. "I, I will work hard!" "Hum." And the black cat also snorted and put her hand on her chest. "Who do you think I am? I''m a black cat in the sky. It''s just a magic thing As for yasna, she didn''t speak, but she didn''t seem to want to quit. "Good." See three people have no intention to quit, founder also nodded. "So next, I''ll give you a test Come with me After that, founder took the people across the street and used the transmission crystal to return to the forest area again. Because it was late at night, there were almost no people in the forest area, but it was also a good thing for founder. He found an open place at random, and then said to the three black cats. "Next, I want you to come forward and deal with the monsters." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to three monsters not far away, which were made up of wasps, beetles and worms. "I''ll see what you''ve done in the fight, and then I''ll make a decision Green leaf, you come first "Yes!" Hearing founder''s roll call, Qingye was obviously a little nervous, but she still nodded, and then came out with a tight grip on her weapon, and then began to fight. In this process, founder also analyzed the girl in front of him. From the point of view of combat, Qingye''s technique is moderate. There is nothing particularly good about it, but it is not particularly bad. It can be said that it is relatively average. What pleased founder was that when facing those monsters, Qingye almost strictly followed the procedures she had written. That is, she counseled a piece of heaven first, grasped the gap and slowly ground the enemy to death while ensuring her own safety. The weapon used by Qingye is also a classic routine recommended by founder. Her movements are meticulous, and obviously she has been carefully studied and trained For a female player, it''s not bad. Of course, founder''s monster group is not selected for nothing. Although wasp, beetle and worm are not too strong monsters, their respective characteristics are very suitable for training players. The attack of wasp is relatively fast, while the beetle will carry out piercing strike and heavy strike for defense, and the worm skin is hard to break defense. It can be said that it just takes into account all the monster features that players have to face at present. Of course, in general, this kind of monster group is easier to deal with, but for founder, this is a "trial", so he naturally won''t let other people go up to help. It''s obviously not the first time for Qingye to encounter this kind of situation. She has a sword in one hand, a shield in the other hand, and three monsters come and go. It took three or four minutes to completely eliminate them. Although it took a long time, her blood was almost no loss, which made Fang Zheng feel quite gratified. Anyway, her survival manual was not written in vain. "Well done." Looking at some uneasy walk back of green leaves, founder smile to her nodded, and green leaves also showed a happy expression. Then Fang Zheng turned his head and took a look at the black long straight beside him. "Next, black cat." "Ha ha ha, let you see my black cat''s falling power!" And the black cat is obviously already eager to try, heard Fang Zheng''s words, she is also a high smile, and then took out their own weapons to the monster. Different from green leaf, black cat chooses machete. Of course, according to her own opinion, what is it called Black pawn, forget it. It''s a game anyway. Let her go. However, in the next battle, black cat also proved that she was not only a middle two. Black cat''s performance is like her name, as if incarnated as a clever black cat, shuttling around the monsters, and the machete in her hand is also like the claws of black cat, playing a powerful lethality. Not only that, black cat''s observation and reaction in the war situation is also very good, she first killed the fastest response wasp, and then cleaned up the biggest threat to it Then, relying on their own speed and reaction ability, they killed the remaining worms."It''s amazing..." Staring at this scene, green leaf''s eyes widened in surprise and sighed, and founder nodded. As green leaf said, the person who can reach this level in the players is Fengmao angular. Except for some middle two, the girl is almost perfect. I didn''t expect that she could find the treasure "Well! Howl under the claws of my fallen angel black cat After killing the last monster, the black cat put on a posture that he thought was very handsome, but in fact others seemed to be second best. Then he came back triumphantly, and green leaf clapped her hands. "Miss Black Cat, it''s amazing!" "Well done indeed." Fang Zheng also clapped her hands. Although black cat seems to be a middle two, her performance is quite perfect. On the surface, it seems to be a little publicity. However, from black cat''s almost unchanged HP, we can see that she has perfectly avoided every attack of the enemy, HMM But in founder''s view, black cat still has room for improvement. "Then, Athena." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yasna did not respond. She just nodded, and then went straight forward to start the fight. But looking at it, Fang Zheng frowned. Yasna''s weapon is a fine sword. She has good skills, but her fighting style is quite dangerous. Both green leaf and black cat are able to kill the enemy under the strict guarantee of their own safety. But yasna is different, she is a hand with the enemy to die together momentum, in the face of those monsters attack, yasna hardly avoid, but rely on their own sword skills to eat. In this way, although her output damage is very high, but yasna''s own HP is also falling fast, the same monster, green leaf took three minutes, black cat took one minute, yasna took about 30 seconds to get it. But different from the former two, at the moment, yasna''s HP is only a little more than half. When yasna came back with her sword, the reaction was very strange. Black cat frowned and said nothing, and green leaf didn''t know what to say. At this time, founder opened his mouth. "The technique is good. I can see that you have worked hard, but..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment and looked at yasna. "Except for skills, you''re basically as stupid as a pig." After hearing Fang Zheng''s rude speech, both green leaf and black cat looked at him in surprise. After all, in Japanese society and culture, this kind of rude reprimand is rarely seen. But yasna''s body trembled for a while, and then raised her head. Although she didn''t speak, the cold breath from her body showed that she was dissatisfied with Fang Zheng''s evaluation. However, founder of course will not care about such a little girl''s view, he continued to say it impolitely. "Have you read the survival manual? What''s the first one inside? Remember, self preservation is the key, but what about you? You want to fight a bunch of little monsters? Are these monsters your enemies or eat your rice? I really don''t know how you practice at this level. Now it seems that you are mostly lucky. You don''t want to think, with your current amount of blood, if you lead to other monsters, what''s the probability of your successful breakthrough? No matter how high your level is, you will die if you die. If you die, it will be over! Don''t you even know that? " Said here, founder is already quite serious, his fierce voice is also scared, green leaves are a little trembling. But yasna still did not seem to respond, just standing there. And Fang Zheng also waved to her impolitely, pointing to the transmission crystal not far away. "I said that in the front, if you want to join my team, then your fighting style must be changed, and it is a big change! If you don''t want to take my orders, you can leave now. What I need in my team is people who follow orders and can help and depend on each other. It''s not a fool who rushes up and ends up implicating others to die. " When she heard this, yasna was obviously angry. She clenched her fists, suddenly turned and walked towards the direction of transmitting the crystal, while Fang Zheng did not even look at her. She turned her head and looked at black cat and green leaf. "Don''t follow her. That''s not a good example, but you can remember her name. I think I''ll see it on the black stone tablet soon." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng waved to Esther. "Esther, you teach green leaf." "All right, master." Hearing founder''s order, Esther also immediately came over, then pulled green leaves aside and began to explain to her in a low voice. As for the black cat Well Black cat Staring at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment and then said. "Have you ever thought about Change your weapon? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "Another weapon?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, black cat was a little surprised. "Isn''t my machete working well?" "Of course not." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I admit your machete is good, and your strength is really excellent, but if we want to fight as a team, then I hope you can More important responsibilities. " "Oh?" Hearing this, the black cat stares at Fangzheng curiously. "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to do Mt." MT In the face of Founder''s suggestion, black cat is obviously in a daze. "But this game MT doesn''t mean much As black cat said, if it is an ordinary online game, then MT is basically indispensable, but for this completely sneaking virtual game, it is not so. The reason is very simple, that is, in this game, the monster does not choose the enemy by "hate value", but by damage value and self judgment. It has to be admitted that Sao is a very "special" online game, which is not only reflected in the fact that it is the world''s first completely sneaking game, but also that this game does not have the magic and long-distance profession that ordinary online games will have, and all members are all in a uniform melee. Not only that, among these professions, there is no skill similar to that used to pull hatred value in ordinary online games. Founder doesn''t know why this game is designed like this, but most of it should be for the purpose of "kneeling in the real world". After all, in the real world, it doesn''t say what you hit. People will be held by you like a fool and let a group of people around you spend money. After founder''s experiment, we also found that the monster''s hate value in this game is basically judged by the distance of the target within the line of sight and the level of the damage value. Once the damage is too high, the monster will inevitably shift the target. In this case, you can''t guarantee that a MT can stably hold the monster. Moreover, since there is no healing profession in this game, most of the healing potions can only be used after breaking away from the battle. Therefore, even if you hold the monster, you can''t guarantee your own safety. Maybe in ordinary online games, this is just a slightly special design, but for the present world, this setting is too deadly. So black cat was a little confused. He didn''t know what founder MT was going to do, but fortunately, founder gave an explanation soon. "The MT I want you to do is different from the MT in other online games. In short You''re the life support for everyone. When they attack monsters, they are likely to be ignored or attacked by monsters and boss. At that time, I need you to be responsible for blocking the attack and protecting their safety. " This is founder''s "MT" tailored for the game''s new combat system. Its function is not to pull monsters, but to protect teammates. Since hatred can''t be fixed, it can''t be fixed, but you must ensure your own safety. But once those players hit Hi, maybe something will happen, or they will be suddenly attacked when they don''t pay attention. In founder''s vision, MT is used to deal with this. Compared with the ordinary online game standing still pull strange good MT, this MT is much more difficult, want to do this according to founder''s idea, as MT must have can take into account the whole field of vision, to all emergencies to master, but also must have excellent response ability and self-protection ability. Of course, founder can do this kind of thing, but he wants to command the overall situation, so he must let others do the Mt. at present, the strength of black cat is enough to be competent for the MT role envisaged by founder. She is quick to respond, has a strong overall view and is quick to learn. In founder''s opinion, he is a very suitable candidate. But "I have to make it clear that you will be under a lot of pressure." Looking at the black cat, Fang Zheng decided to give her a vaccination in advance. "You know, if you choose to do this, then you will be the last line of defense for all of us, and all our lives will be in your hands. If you make a mistake, there is a good chance that someone will die. It''s going to put a lot of pressure on you, and I can understand if you don''t want to This time, the black cat''s expression became more serious. She frowned and began to think carefully. Obviously, with black cat''s understanding ability, she certainly knows what Fang Zheng wants to do and what she will face This makes the expression of black cat become a little hesitant. "I''m just making a suggestion. I don''t mean to force you." Fang Zheng reached out and patted the black cat on the shoulder. "After all, you are still a little girl. I can understand. To be honest, I don''t want to leave this kind of thing to you if I can. Although I have enough self-confidence to ensure that everyone can leave the world alive, self-confidence does not mean that there will be no accident, and as I said, this is an unproven profession, we do not know what will happen in actual combat. ""Well Please let me think about it again... " Hearing this, black cat is obviously in a bit of a dilemma. Maybe she was really interested in founder''s proposal at the beginning, but after founder made clear the advantages and disadvantages, black cat also noticed the risks. Indeed, black cat admitted that at the beginning, hearing Fang Zheng say that he could save other people''s lives really moved him. You know, this is a real rescue. For the black cat who has been dreaming of saving the world all day, it''s just perfect. But then Fang Zheng also poured a basin of cold water on her, so that the black cat''s original turbulent heart completely calmed down. At the thought that he did not protect someone well, leading to the other party''s death in the monster''s claws, the black cat could not help shaking. Although she is a middle two, she is not a bad person. If someone lost his life because of his negligence, it would be terrible for black cat That would be a nightmare. Black cat No.2 Middle School is just an ordinary junior high school student. If we want her to bear this kind of great responsibility, it''s really too much pressure for black cat. "I understand that you don''t need to make a decision soon. After all, even if we really do, we also need to run in as a team. In fact, we have just met and we are not familiar with each other. Why don''t we..." Said here, founder pause. "Why don''t we go and celebrate?" Meow, meow, meow? It''s so hateful!! As she moves towards the transmission crystal, Athena clenches her fists. She didn''t know why she wanted to accept Argo''s invitation. To be honest, if it wasn''t the game world, Athena would even think that she was hypnotized. Since learning the bad news, she has been wandering in the wild like a ghost. In fact, yasna doesn''t know what to do. She only wanted to enter the world on a whim, but what she didn''t expect was that it turned into a nightmare. How is she going to leave the world? Yasna herself does not know, but when she heard from Argo that "there is a strong person recruiting teammates", she nodded her head and agreed. In yasna''s opinion, her own strength and skills are already very superb. If you form a team with others, you should be able to leave the world faster. But what yasna didn''t expect was that the other side actually devalued her technology! Even my mother didn''t scold me like that! No way!! Athena stopped and suddenly thought of something. If you leave like this, it''s not the same as admitting that you are not as good as him? Besides, he showed his strength, but the man didn''t show his strength at all! At least At least I have to see what he can do! Thinking of this, yasna also turned her head and walked back along the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Beautiful night with beautiful women. Ian Grant''s world is poetic and picturesque. The silver moon in the sky shines on the earth. There are also fireflies in the forest. There are flowers and plants used as street lamps on both sides of the road. Plus beautiful men and women, it can be regarded as a carefree beauty. But in fact, the atmosphere was a little awkward Because they''re followed by a little tail. "Master, I didn''t expect you to be so charming." Lestia looked at the cloaked figure far behind the crowd and said to Fang Zheng with a smile. In the face of lestia''s teasing, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "no way, handsome people are born, and I don''t want to Well, it''s better to be a handsome guy with a 100% turnover rate than no one cares Well, here we are As he spoke, founder stopped. At this time, the black cat and green leaf, who were behind founder, came over curiously and looked forward. In front of them, there was a clearing in the forest. In the middle of the clearing, there was a dead tree man. His appearance looked like a dry old tree. His left and right hands were two branches, and his roots were used to move. For this dead tree man, green leaf is the first time to see, but black cat is obviously familiar with it. After all, her level has reached level 13. She has already left the grassland and started the forest adventure. Naturally, she knows that the dead tree tree man is one of the new monsters in the forest - but this tree man is obviously different. It''s bigger than other tree people. An ordinary tree man is only two meters tall, while this tree man is at least three meters tall. Its thick trunk is as thick as three people''s embrace. All this shows that this is not just a common dead wood tree man - nonsense, people have names written on it! "Dead wood elite!" The black cat exclaimed in surprise. She stared at Fang Zheng in surprise. "You want to fight this?! Wait, you''re not a pit. We''re here to kill you In many online games, there will be an elite creature on the map, as a "warm-up" before players enter the replica exploration. These elite creatures are basically much stronger than ordinary monsters, and they have some good things on them. And this game is no exception, "dead wood elite" is the "world elite" in the forest area. Changed is the ordinary net swims, this pitiful insect was afraid to be directly guarded by the player corpse as soon as came out. But here, including the black cat, there are many players who have seen the dead wood elite, but their reaction is basically a "sorry to disturb, goodbye". Huh? Why do you ask? This is the silver elite of level 15! The upper limit of HP is comparable to that of ten ordinary dead wood tree people, not to mention the super strong attack power. Maybe there are some terrible skills. But now in this death game, everyone has only one life. Who will die for some equipment that will be eliminated before copying! "Of course not." In the face of black cat''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "In fact, in the forest, we basically brush it once a day Well, you''re lucky. If you come a little later, you can''t expect to paint with us. " "Just the three of you "Of course." Founder nodded, and then conveniently to black cat and green leaves sent a team invitation. "Let''s have a try. If you think the situation is not good, you can run directly. This is the world''s elite. Its attack range will not exceed this open space. If you don''t worry, just watch outside the open space and see how we deal with it." "This All right The black cat hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed. You know, before that, although she and several players had "looked up" to the elite like this, they didn''t dare to fight. Deadwood tree man is a kind of monster that is quite difficult to deal with. Although its movement speed is very slow, its attack range is large and its damage is high. A person who is not careful can not escape, even if he directly loses half of his blood, even the black cat, who is famous for its speed reaction, dare not take this risk. More importantly, its defense is very high, it is difficult to play stiff! This is another setting of the game. Previously said that this game only melee, no distance and magic, no priest blood, so how to ensure that players are not killed by boss? Want to know general net swims again simple also can fill add blood, otherwise your boss a set of skill go down to even add blood of all have no, that player still does not straighten out corpse? So to make up for that, the game uses another set of rules. That''s the interruption. In fact, this principle is very similar to Fangzheng''s anti missile learning in the black soul world, but it is not as demanding as anti missile. In short, monsters can be defended and rebounded during the attack. If they can block the attack or hit the opponent before they hurt themselves, once the attack exceeds the defense, the monsters will be broken and lead to deadlock Straight or out of balance to the ground, skills will naturally be interrupted, and players can take advantage of this time up a crazy output.If it''s a monster like wasp, which is fast but fragile and easy to hit critical damage, then black cat naturally likes it. But deadwood Shuren, a monster, has almost no dead angle. It can''t find any weakness at all. The machete in black cat''s hand is just a common weapon, and it''s not an artifact. It''s not a problem to cause damage. It''s a bit of luck to play stiff. So black cat actually acts like a thief. She is very good at dealing with thin skinned and blood crispy monsters. But when she meets the tortoise shell of dead wood tree man, she is blind and can only go up and fight hard. So black cat doesn''t like to fight with the dead tree man very much. Not to mention that it is the ordinary dead wood tree man in the forest, and this is a silver elite! Black cat doubted whether he could cut ten points of damage even if he touched it from behind. As for stiffness? Ha ha. Black cat is also a senior player of online games. She roughly estimated the dead wood elite, and found that if she wanted to deal with this monster, it would be impossible to fight without the cooperation of ten players! And founder and other three people are only level 15, they can beat dead wood elite? Black cat''s heart is a little distrustful, but she also wavers when she thinks of what Argo said before. As a senior online game player, black cat of course knows the name of "mouse" algo, an intelligence dealer. Even she blows this man to the sky and the earth, which shows that the other party has real skills. In addition, Fang Zheng also said that he could wait outside if he was not at ease. Black cat measured the distance and thought that even if the other party''s regiment was destroyed, he should be able to run with green leaf. So he nodded and agreed, and then he took green leaf to stand outside the open space. And green leaf is silly with black cat side, clearly according to the age of black cat should call her Xuejie, the result of the two people stand together, green leaf how to look like a sister Fang Zheng didn''t say much about it. Although black cat and green leaf agreed to join, they had to show some strength. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be at ease, would they? "Esther, lestia, this time I''m on my own." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out the sword behind him and walked towards the dead wood elite. Facing the approach of founder, the dead wood elite also had a reaction. It slowly turned around, and the branches on both sides turned into arms, and gradually opened. At the same time, founder suddenly jumped up, and the sword in his hand roared down from the air, chopping heavily on the dead wood elite! "Dong!" With the dull sound of impact, the dead wood elite is also in a flash. At the same time, it is completely in the combat mode when it is attacked. With an angry roar, the dead wood elite raises his right hand and waves it to Fangzheng! "Not good!" Seeing this, the black cat also cried out. In this game, the players themselves have no occupation. They change the way of fighting by changing their equipment and weapons. Naturally, the black cat has used all the weapons again. Because of this, the black cat knows the advantages and disadvantages of dagger. Among the equipment weapons, the attack power and attack range of big sword are second to none, but its disadvantage is also fatal, that is, the speed is too slow, and the stiff time is too long after the move. This is almost a fatal flaw for the players trapped in the game now. In fact, from the next day, black cat has never seen anyone use the big sword again. Now founder is obviously the same. He has just finished his move and is in a period of rigidity. At this time, he is absolutely unable to avoid the attack of the dead wood elite. So how will founder face this problem? Think of here, black cat is also staring at the distance of the battle, but the next moment, she will be surprised to stare. "Is that ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 As a top player, black cat certainly knows the stiffness time of each weapon skill after release. The reason why she uses the scimitar is that the stiffness time of the scimitar skill is the shortest, while the stiffness time of the big sword skill is the longest, which is three seconds. Don''t underestimate these three seconds. You should know that players are totally defenseless in these three seconds. If they are caught by other monsters, it is a dead word. However, in the face of the attack of the dead wood elite, founder has made a move that the black cat never thought of. He released the weapon directly, and then jumped back, so he dodged the attack of the dead wood elite! "Is that ok?" Seeing this scene, black cat was completely shocked. Complete stealth game and ordinary online games are not the same, players can throw away their weapons, but almost no one will do so. As I said before, in this game, players have no occupation. They acquire and use skills by improving their weapon proficiency. If they throw away weapons, it means that they can''t attack enemies and use all kinds of skills. But on the other hand, when the weapon is put away, the player''s speed will be greatly increased. After all, the weapon also has an impact on the player''s forward speed. If the weapon like big sword is equipped in the hand, the player''s running speed will be much slower than the player holding straight sword, short sword and machete. But black cat did not expect that someone would use this method to avoid attack, and still in the face of a silver elite! Is he not afraid of an accident? "Hoo The dead wood elite''s attack failed, and then he raised his hand again. At this time, the black cat saw Fang Zheng step forward suddenly, then picked up the big sword on the ground again, and cut it down at the dead wood elite! "Bang!" This time, with Founder''s sword cut down, the black cat saw that the dead wood elite was suddenly stiff, and then made a sound like broken glass. At the same time, a purple and incomplete shield sign appeared on its body. It''s broken! At the next moment, the whole body of the dead wood elite suddenly seemed to have no electricity, and then Fang Zheng raised his sword again and cut down the dead wood elite. At the same time, lestia and Esther also moved! As the weapons of founder, their cooperation with Founder can be described as seamless. The long sword in Esther''s hand and the thin sword of lestia instantly shine, and together with the big sword of founder, they cut down the body of the dead wood elite! "Shua --!" Because the monster''s defense power will be reduced to the minimum after breaking the defense, and the player''s attack damage can also be played to the maximum. With the joint efforts of founder, Esther and lestia, the dead wood elite''s HP will be reduced by one fifth in an instant. But after three people hit successfully, did not attack again, but quickly retreated. "Why?" At this time, the black cat suddenly heard a voice coming from her side. She turned her head and found that the girl named yasna didn''t know when she came to her side and was looking at the battle in front of her. "What, why?" If it''s in the real world, black cat probably won''t have a word with yasna at all. After all, she''s a housewife, and she hates to communicate with people. But here is the game, is the field of black cat, here, black cat natural performance is more confident than before. "Why don''t they keep attacking?" Looking at the actions of Fang Zheng and others in front of her, yasna is puzzled. She can see very clearly. Just now, Fang Zheng''s three strike together directly killed one fifth of the dead wood elite''s blood, so it''s clear that as long as you add another strike, you can give more damage to each other, and the dead wood elite''s stiff time has not passed. Why are Fang Zheng and others so anxious to retreat? But the next moment, without the black cat to answer, yasna understood why. "Shua!" At the same time, the ground around the dead wood elite suddenly cracked, and then several roots sprang out of the earth like a whip! "Dead wood elite has this kind of skill?" Seeing this, both yasna and black cat were surprised. They had never hit the dead wood elite, but they were familiar with the skills of the dead wood Shuren. However, the attack process of the dead wood Shuren was very monotonous. They waved their left hand first, then their right hand, and then hit the ground with their hands. They didn''t expect that the dead wood elite would attack Also have such skills! Although I don''t know the attack strength of this skill, I know that once I''m trapped in it, it may really be gameover! At this moment, the rigidity of the dead wood elite is over. He roars, clenches his hands into a fist, raises it high, and smashes it at Fang Zheng and others. "Not good!" Seeing this, the hearts of black cat and yasna are raised. They have never seen the roots of the dead wood elite, but they have seen the dead wood tree man smashing the ground. This is a range skill. If you hit it with one punch, all players within a few meters in front will be hurt, unable to defend, and the damage is extremely high!And now, founder three people are in its attack range, this blow down, three people will be hit! But the next moment, founder has made an unexpected move for everyone. Just as the dead wood elite raised his fist to smash it, the big sword in his hand suddenly flashed a light, and then Fang Zheng directly threw the big sword out. The big sword suddenly roared forward, stabbed the dead wood elite''s body heavily, and interrupted the action of the dead wood elite again. At the same time, Fang Zheng jumped to the dead wood elite''s body. Then he grabbed the big sword and cut down the dead wood elite again! "Click!" With the sound of breaking, dead wood elite broke the shield again! In this series of flowing battles, yasna and black cat were stunned and speechless for a moment. Only a moment later did green leaf tremble with emotion. "Good, good Mr. Fang Zheng... " "Hum..." Black cat obviously agrees with green leaf''s opinion, but as a middle two dead house, her performance is certainly not as normal as green leaf. Black cat puts out a hand to block her eyes, makes a strange and middle two action, and says at the same time. "I have known for a long time that he is not simple. Now it seems that this man''s soul really has extraordinary power! It seems that this time I''ve come right. It''s the entanglement of fate between me and him! " Although black cat showed her middle two and rage as usual, her slightly trembling voice showed that she was obviously not as calm as she showed. As for Athena, she was completely stunned. Although she has never formed a team with others, she has also seen many players fight. Most of the players are in a mess, or even "obscene" sometimes, which is normal. They are not making movies or artistic effects. They are all working hard for their own sake. In order to survive, they don''t care whether they roll or somersault when they avoid the monster''s attack. But now, this man''s performance makes yasna feel that her sight can''t be separated from him at all. His fighting makes yasna feel like watching a movie blockbuster, and founder is the protagonist, beating those enemies down with all kinds of cool and handsome posture "Roar --!" At this time, suddenly, a roar interrupted yasna''s thoughts. She looked up and was surprised to see that when the earth around her had split, and then three ordinary tree people came out of it! At this time, founder also sent a message. "Everybody, if you have nothing to do, come here and help the little monster?" "Let''s go!" Before the battle has long seen the blood boiling black cat, now see information, she naturally did not hesitate to take up arms rushed past. Dead wood Elite Black Cat dare not fight, but against dead wood tree people, she is sure! And green leaf after hearing the black cat''s greeting, is also in a hurry to take out weapons rushed past. Looking at their backs, yasna hesitated for a moment, as if she was struggling with something, but soon, she also made up her mind, took up her sword and rushed into the battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "Bang!" With the sound of breaking, the huge dead wood elites turned into a series of data fragments and disappeared in the air. At the same time, a treasure chest with faint light appeared in front of founder. Founder opens the treasure box and touches it "It''s a shield." Fang Zheng raised his shield, waved it to the crowd, and then looked at the green leaves. "It''s yours." "Ah Ah, ah, ah Looking at the shield handed over by founder, Qingye suddenly yells. She stares at founder in surprise and looks at him uneasily. "But But I didn''t do anything I''m just helping Miss Black Cat and miss Athena block the little monster. Mr. Fang Zheng, take this shield for yourself... " "I use my two handed sword, and it''s useless to ask for this shield. Esther and lestia don''t use it either. You''re the only one with the shield here. " "But..." Green leaf looks at lestia and Esther in embarrassment, then looks at the black cat around her like asking for help, and the black cat shakes her head. "I prefer machetes..." The shield is a burden to me "So..." Hearing black cat''s reply, green leaf looks at yasna again. But this time, she is interrupted by founder before she speaks. "She didn''t form a team, she couldn''t get the equipment." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yasna snorted and turned her head. "Well I''ll take it. Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng. " "You''re welcome." Fang Zheng opened the item bar, gave the shield to Qingye, and waved his hand at the same time. "Although your technology among us is not very high, but the foundation is still good, technology is not enough equipment, online games is the truth." However, looking at Fangzheng''s back, lestia shook her head slightly and whispered to Esther. "Esther, this is the eighth time the owner has opened the trunk of the dead wood elite." "Yes." But I still didn''t use my two handed sword It''s clear that our equipment is almost ready But the master hasn''t touched anything yet... " Cough, cough. " Fang Zheng coughed and interrupted the whispers of the two people behind him. Don''t open the wound and sprinkle salt, OK? It''s just that he couldn''t find a good thing with his own black hand. As a result, he touched it eight times in a row, and it was all other people''s equipment. What kind of sword, long sword, leather armor, boots Originally, Fang Zheng thought it was his turn this time. It turned out to be a shield Am I born to do good? This reminds Fang Zheng that when he was playing world of Warcraft before his rebirth, as a hunter, he always found out the mage''s equipment. A copy of it can almost put together a set. For this reason, the mage sister of his team jokingly called him the friend of the mage MMP Next time, I''d better change someone to let Esther touch it. That girl is a white European from head to toe. She should be able to touch good things At present, both Esther and lestia are using the rare blue weapons from the treasure chest of the dead wood elite. As a result, only founder is still using the gray ordinary weapons - well, this two handed sword was bought by founder because he can''t find the equipment Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for him to fight the elite with his initial weapon. "Well, now let''s get down to business." After giving the shield to green leaves, Fang Zheng coughed and brought the topic back. He looked at the three girls in front of him seriously and then said. "Now you can choose whether to join my team or leave?" "I want to join." Black cat is the first one to raise her hand decisively, and then she smiles. "I can feel that I am entangled with your destiny, which is determined by our previous life We are destined to meet here, so let''s follow this destiny and fight together "I Can you really join us? " Compared with the self-confident black cat, Qingye is frightened. She holds a shield in her hand, and is as confused and uneasy as a dog on the street. "I don''t have the power of Miss Black Cat and miss Athena..." "Everyone has different strengths, and I don''t just need soldiers like them." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I plan to form a guild when there are enough people, but now We haven''t even got the minimum number. You should know that not everyone in a guild will fight. We need a lot of talents, and your performance just now is much better than you think. As long as you are willing to work hard, then there will be progress. ""Well I will Hear here, green leaf is also make up one''s mind, forced to nod. As for the next Fang Zheng looks at yasna, and yasna is a little evasive of Fang Zheng''s eyes, but in the end, she also grits her teeth. "I''d like to join." "Welcome to join us." Hearing yasina''s reply, fangzheng''s mouth turned up slightly and showed a strange smile. "But I have something to say. As we all know, our goal is to get through 100 floors and then leave the world. For this, we need to make a lot of efforts You can all understand that. " "This Of course. " Although I don''t know why founder said that, they still nodded. Seeing their reaction, founder''s smile became more and more "enthusiastic". "Well, next, I will give you a series of training to ensure that you have enough strength to meet and face the challenges. The process may be a little hard. Are you willing to accept it?" "I will!" This time, it was yasna who made the first reply. She raised her head and stared at Fangzheng. "As long as it can make me strong, let me do anything!" Good, sister. That''s what you said. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard yasna''s reply. "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Athena. I hope you don''t regret it." "I won''t regret it." She clenched her fists and bit her lips. "I want to be stronger and stronger. I will never give up to the world and the game!" "Good." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a strange smile. "I hope so." Yasna was very confident indeed. In her opinion, she had spent the most difficult days in the wilderness alone before. What could be more difficult now? But soon, Fang Zheng told her with practical action that what she thought was too simple. In fact, founder''s training focus is only one, that is upgrading. In this game, the player''s health is only related to the level, which means that the higher the level, the more health you have and the higher the fault tolerance rate. Maybe someone else will be killed by boss for a second, and you can stick to two. Don''t underestimate the difference between the two swords. It may be the difference between hell and heaven. So from that day on, Athena''s nightmare Here we go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 When she accepted Fang Zheng''s invitation, yasna once firmly believed that she would be able to survive the other party''s harsh training, but when she really started training, yasna found that What is the gap between reality and ideal. Founder completely controlled their daily life. From the second day of joining the team, the three girls, including yasna, never went back to the safe area. Instead, they worked together with Founder to upgrade and train in the forest! The basic process is like this. Get up at six in the morning, and then warm up for one hour (training), and then by founder, lestia and Esther to teach and train yasna and other three people. Although as players, they are already top class, but in the end they are half way monks in cold weapons, and many places are not qualified, so founder first let them practice basic weapons attack for three hours Strike and counterattack posture, and then continue to practice. Then, at one o''clock at noon, they were given two hours of rest. They could take advantage of this time to take a breath, relax their nerves, and then continue to train their swordsmanship skills in the afternoon, and then carry out actual combat practice in the training. And then it''s going to last until 8 p.m However, this is not the end of training. During the training period, all people''s food was kept by founder, so he gave a question to yasna and other three people, that is, they must go through a path in the forest alone within a certain period of time, where all kinds of monsters will be refreshed, and even there will be many stumbling blocks. Only when they arrive at their destination through the path on time, founder will give them food. If it''s too late I''m sorry. Anyway, you can''t die of hunger in the game. Just be hungry! After tossing about like this, they were given another two hours to study by themselves. The main purpose was to recall what they had missed in today''s battle or what they didn''t understand. Then they tossed about until 12 o''clock, and then they would find an open space in the forest to rest and sleep. Spend the night in the wild!! To be honest, when Fang Zheng mentioned this request for the first time, not only yasna, but also black cat and green leaf were scared. For a long time, even the craziest athena will go back to the starting town at night, relax in the warm hotel, and have a good rest to face the next day''s battle. After all, the living area is also a safe area. You don''t have to worry about monster attacks or trouble. Once the door is closed, others can''t get in. But in the wild? Don''t mention all kinds of monsters that may refresh at any time. In case of malicious players coming, what can they do? However, in the face of yasna and other people''s protest, Fang Zheng explained it to them in this way. "This is to test the trust between us. In the battle, we need to give each other''s lives, and what we have to do is to deepen this trust. If we don''t even have this kind of trust, it will be more difficult to fight together in the face of boss." In the end, Athena had to agree to stay. Of course, this kind of high-intensity training should be very easy to cause people''s dissatisfaction, but no matter yasna, black cat or green leaf, they hardly complain. The reason is very simple, that is, Fang Zheng and others have to work harder than them! They will not only train and upgrade with yasna, but also take lestia or Esther around to see if there are new elite monsters to "add meals" when yasna and them are resting. At night, after a day of exhausted training, yasna and black cat almost fell asleep. Thanks to the fact that the ground in the game is as soft as the carpet, and you don''t have to worry about disgusting insects or snakes crawling onto you, so they sleep very comfortably. But every time it was Athena who watched them awake before going to bed, and after waking up, they were still awake! It looks like I haven''t slept at all! If it''s just like this, it''s all right, and the biggest blow to Athena is the change of green leaf and black cat! All along, yasna thinks that she is the craziest one. From her level, we can see that when she first joined the founder team, she was at level 15, black cat was at level 13, and green leaf was at level 10. In yasna''s opinion, Qingye is a very obedient child, black cat The speechless girl of secondary two disease doesn''t feel like a person who can bear hardships. Even as a madman, she can''t stand such training. So I''m afraid they are also very bad. However, the fact is exactly the opposite of what Athena thought. The first person who is familiar with Founder''s training schedule is the black cat full of secondary diseases! Not only she, but also Qingye''s upgrade speed has gradually caught up. After about five days of "hell training" by founder and others, the current levels of the founder team are: founder, lestia, EST level 22, black cat level 20, yasna level 19, Qingye level 18! You know, at the beginning, Qingye and yasna were five levels apart. Although this was accompanied by the improvement of their level, which led to less experience, Qingye was able to catch up from five levels to only one level apart, which is enough to explain the problem."That''s it. Two hours off!" With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, yasna took a long breath. Then she put down her sword and sat down against a big tree. And the black cat stretched out and sat beside her with green leaf. "Esther, lestia, take a break. I''m going back to the town of origin." After simply giving orders to his two sword elves, Fang Zheng turned and walked towards the direction of transmitting the crystal, while yasina looked at Fang Zheng''s back and sighed. "I didn''t expect Training is so tiring... " "But it''s interesting, isn''t it?" The black cat chuckled. "Sister lestia taught me a lot of interesting things, including the use of machetes I think even if I go back to the real world, it will be useful! " Where are you going to use it? Isn''t this against the knife and gun control act? " Looking at the excited black cat, yasna felt it necessary to remind her, lest she finally left the game world, and then be caught in prison "Well! The mortal threat is not my opponent at all! My dark teeth will break the shackles of those rules! Free again "Miss Black Cat, you are so energetic." Seeing the black cat stand up again, yelling and putting on the posture of Zhong Er, yasna sighed. Although founder has told them that in the game world, there will be no physical fatigue symptoms such as muscle soreness, but mental fatigue is also a headache "Because I''m used to it." "Used to it?" "Yes." The black cat nodded and then looked up at the sky. "I have two sisters to take care of. I have to get up early to cook for them every day. I have to coax them to play after school in the afternoon and go to bed with them in the evening In contrast, Mr. Fang Zheng''s training is simpler in my opinion. " After all, it''s hard to coax two grinders. "You will take care of Miss Black Cat?" "Yes, I don''t have any money at home. My parents have to work. I''m elder sister, so I have to take responsibility naturally." "But you bought this helmet?" When she heard the answer from black cat, she had a question. Although she didn''t know the real price of the helmet, she had heard about it from her elder brother. If she remembered correctly, the helmet wasn''t cheap. At least, it wasn''t affordable for an ordinary family. "I didn''t buy it." But the black cat shook her head. "I got it by lottery." "Lottery?" "That''s right. Isn''t Akihabara a lottery? I just went to buy a new magazine that day, so I took one and won it. " "You''re lucky, Miss Black Cat..." Hearing the black cat''s words, green leaf couldn''t help sighing, and then she sighed. "By contrast, I''m not so lucky I went shopping with my friends, but when it was our turn, there was only one left. At that time, because she was ahead of me, I sold it to her. But my friends let me play first, just I don''t know how she is now. " Hearing this, everyone fell into silence and stopped talking. Although their destinies are different, they all have a common goal, that is to leave the world as soon as possible, and then return to their relatives and friends who are worried about them. So far, however, it''s just a small wish. PS: it''s time to ask for the monthly ticket at the end of the month. Please help us with the monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 The initial town is still full of people. After the initial panic, uneasiness and hesitation, the players finally settled down and began to explore the world in front of them. Everywhere you can see the players who are talking and practicing. The whole starting town is also very busy. But in Fangzheng''s eyes, all he saw was the surging undercurrent. "How many more people are on the list today?" Fang Zheng put down his drink and looked at algo, who was sitting opposite him. Although his inquiry sounded endless, algo gave a quick answer. "Twenty seven." "It seems that there is not much time left for us..." Fang Zheng frowned at Argo''s reply. Argo is a little curious. Of course, she knows what Fang Zheng is asking about. In fact, one of the tasks entrusted by Fang Zheng to Argo is to ask her to go to the stele of the black iron palace every day to check the names and number of players who died there. Although Argo does not know the use of Fang Zheng''s asking for these, she still agrees to accept the entrustment. But now, hearing founder''s feeling, Argo is a little nervous. "Not much?" "Time." Fang Zheng accentuated once more, and then he looked at Argo again. "Haven''t you found the right player yet?" "It''s not that easy." Hearing founder''s request, algo rolled his eyes. "You want the level progress to keep up with you, and the strength of the outstanding lone player, but where such a person is so easy to find. I contacted a few people before, and although they showed interest, they immediately refused when they heard about the number of people in your team... " "That''s normal, too." Fang Zheng is not very surprised by this. At present, there are only six people in his team, which is a small team. Even if those lone players want to join, they will go to those large guilds instead of small teams like him. After all, according to founder''s requirements, they must be people with certain strength. They are also very proud. If they want to join, they will naturally find teams and guilds with many people. "But then again, why do you say we don''t have much time?" Argo explained casually, but she immediately focused on Fang Zheng''s answer. After all, this is not only a game, she is also worried about her own life! But this time, Fang Zheng did not answer immediately, but asked algo. "Do you remember the number of people you informed me two days ago?" "Well I remember five more the day before yesterday and nine more yesterday But it''s nothing. " Algo recalled it carefully, then gave the answer immediately, but in algo''s view, it was not a big problem. As many as 10000 players are trapped in the game. So far, except for the 300 people who died for various reasons on the day of the first public test, the death toll of players has been increasing very slowly since the next day. Especially after founder''s survival manual was released, the death toll of players has further decreased. So far, there are less than 500 people on the "death list" of the black iron palace. In Argo''s opinion, this is very good. Although there are still some deaths, Argo can''t help it. After all, there are always some people who can''t think of it or have accidents She''s not a fairy, either. "That''s very telling." Fang Zheng shook his head, and then he focused on Argo. "You''ve practiced with me. You should know very well that at the current level, almost most players haven''t come out of the novice zone. In fact, there are not many elements that can endanger them in the whole novice zone. That is to say, if they were careful, they would not die at all. " Maybe someone accidentally encountered some hidden boss, or stepped into a trap? " "It''s not that simple." Fang Zheng sighed and took a drink. "Although most of the players are calm on the surface, the data won''t lie. They have become impatient." Impatient? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at the crowded street not far away. "It''s almost ten days since the beginning of the game, but the first level of customs clearance is still far away. Although everyone has patience, it''s limited. As you know, most of the players here have played online games. No matter how strong the first level lords are, they are also the weakest. If we can''t defeat them in a short time, it will only make more people impatient. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Argo again. "If you think about it carefully, it will take us two months or even more to play the first level lords, then when can we get through the customs? It''s a hundred stories! Suppose it takes us two months for the Lords on each floor to get through the customs, and it takes two hundred months to get to the 100 floors. How many years does it take? " Hiss Hearing Fang Zheng''s analysis, algo immediately took a breath. She didn''t think too much before, but at the moment, after listening to Fang Zheng''s analysis, Argo couldn''t help beating a drum in her heart. "But, but It takes a long time in the early stage, isn''t it because we players can''t get good equipment, and the level is low? In the later stage, we only need to upgrade the level, and then with excellent equipment, it won''t take so long to push the boss of the Lord! " "That''s right, but when it''s about your life, you can''t ask everyone to think calmly. In fact, this surge in the number of deaths is enough to illustrate the problem. So far, they have not defeated the first level lords, which has already made some people feel restless. Some of them have chosen radical risk-taking training, and some of them may be bent on death. Now it''s good to say that, after all, most people can''t detect the death of dozens of people, but once the time goes on too long, they will become more and more anxious. At that time, it is likely that hundreds of people will die on a large scale. At that time, they can''t turn a blind eye to it. In the worst case, there is likely to be a group panic. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, algotun''s face was livid. She clenched her fists, and her petite body began to tremble slightly. Algo was not a fool. She could understand the meaning of Fang Zheng''s words. When she thought that all the lives represented behind them were fresh, algo became more and more scared. She almost grasped Fang Zheng''s hand and looked at him as if holding a straw. "So what can you do? You should have a way "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded slightly. "As the saying goes, a good beginning is half the success. Now we are so anxious because up to now, no Lord has been taken, so I intend to challenge and destroy the first tier lords in a month "In such a hurry?" "It''s necessary. If the time is too short, players will mistakenly think that the Lord is not as dangerous as they think and go to seek their own death. If the time is too long, players will think that it''s too difficult to challenge the Lord and despair. One month is a very suitable time. We can''t delay it any longer, so I need more people, at least four more, to form a team guild. " "Woo...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Argo also gritted her teeth, and then she quickly turned on the system. "I''ll look for it later, and I''ll see if there''s one that meets your requirements I remember there should be a few people I found it As he looked at his own record, Argo''s eyes brightened. "I have a few people here who are more qualified, but..." "But?" "The other side has its own requirements." "Oh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 It shouldn''t be too late. Now that we know from algo that there are enough strong members, Fang Zheng immediately gets up and asks algo to take him to find the other side. "This man is easier to find." Argo said as he walked towards the town of origin with Fang Zheng. "They are not only powerful, but also highly ranked. To be honest, many guilds have tried to recruit them. But the requirements are also very harsh. The other side''s requirement is that they must win themselves through duels before they can join in. " "Oh? High level? How high is it? " "A little lower than you, level 19." "Nineteen..." Hearing algo''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then frowned. In founder''s opinion, this training speed is a bit unexpected. Although most of the girls led by founder have reached this level, they are mainly upgraded almost without sleep. However, according to Argo, this person will spend three hours a day in the central square to start a duel, which means that the other party should not be the kind of heavy maniac who upgrades by brushing monsters. In this case, it can be upgraded to level 19. If it is not a system bug, then there is only one possibility. I''m going over the top. That''s interesting. It''s not that he doesn''t intend to do so, because it''s meaningless to only upgrade his own level. In addition, the highest level of the first level is level 25. In fact, up to now, founder has gained less and less experience, and the income of brushing monsters in the wild is basically zero. If it''s just a simple skirmish, Fang Zheng will doubt whether the other party is going to die. Just like yasna before, she looks fierce, but in fact, she gives up everything, just like a flame, trying to burn all the time until it''s completely burnt out. But the other side not only leaps over the level to fight the monster, but also opens the duel challenge in the central square, which is a bit interesting. This shows that this person does not simply want to die, but has his own clear purpose. Just as they were talking, they had already come to the central square. Looking around, they could see groups of people around them. From time to time, they could hear the flash of sword light, the sound of skill launching, and the cheers of the audience. Obviously, a lot of people are fighting here. "It looks like it''s going well." Looking at this scene, founder nodded with satisfaction. He has carefully studied the duel procedure. After the duel is started in a safe area, the two sides can fight each other. The first person whose HP drops to 1 point will lose the battle and end the duel. After the duel, the blood volume will also return to full, so there is no need to worry that someone will really die in the duel. Founder once wrote in the survival manual that if you want to practice skills, you can train and get familiar with your fighting skills and style by dueling. Now it seems that many players are doing this. But is that player one of them Founder doesn''t know. "Ah, there it is." Argo took a look at the square, then pointed to one of the places. Fang Zheng looked in the direction of Argo''s finger. As expected, he saw a group of people around there, cheering and cheering from time to time. And there are more people around than in other places. "A lot of guilds want to get her help, so we can see many guild presidents and other people come here every day to challenge, but so far no one has succeeded." As he said this, Argo patted Fangzheng on the shoulder. "I hope you can make it." Hearing Argo''s cheering, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and went into the crowd. When he came to the middle of the crowd, the duel was just over. "I lost." A girl with black hair in a black light swordsman''s uniform and a sharp blade in her hand stood there. She looked at the sword in her hand and then shook her head with a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect you to be more powerful than the rumored one." "Ha ha ha, don''t say that. In fact, elder sister, you are already very good." Hearing the words of the girl with black hair, a girl with long purple hair standing opposite her said with a smile, and at the same time compared with a V-shaped victory gesture. "But I am stronger!" "Yes..." In the face of the purple girl''s words, the black girl nodded. "But I won''t give up. I''ll challenge again next time." "Anytime! Big sister The girl with purple hair waved to the girl with black hair, who then left the battlefield with a smile. And seeing this scene, the surrounding onlookers immediately began to talk. "even her royal highness is no match for her..." "Isn''t she going to a guild like the dark nebula?" "It''s troublesome. Who else can beat her?""Well, would you like to go up and have a try?" "I''m kidding. I don''t have the ability. Why don''t you go up? Didn''t you tell me before that it''s important to participate? " "Well, it''s a shame to be defeated..." No wonder the onlookers around are so embarrassed. After all, from the appearance, the girl is only twelve or thirteen years old, but she has defeated so many top players in a row, and her strength is so strong. If she goes to fight and loses in public, she will lose face, and even if she wins It doesn''t seem to do any good. "Anyone else want to try?" The girl''s voice is tender and lovely, and it also sounds innocent, but after the previous duel, it seems that other people do not intend to come forward to seek hardship. But that doesn''t mean founder will do the same. "I want to try." As he said this, founder came in with great strides. See his appearance, purple hair girl Leng for a while, then curiously looked at the square in front of her. "Big brother, you want to challenge me?" "That''s right." "Are you also the president of a guild or something?" "Almost." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "In fact, I''m planning to set up a guild, but I can''t get enough people together. Now I''m looking for a companion with enough strength. I''ve heard about you, so I''m going to have a try. how? Would you like to accept the invitation? " "Of course." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the purple haired girl showed a trace of consternation, but soon she raised her sword with a happy smile. "I have said that as long as the big brother can beat me, then I will join." "Good." Fang Zheng nodded and then took out the big sword behind him. "Well, let''s go." Big sword... " Looking at the big sword in Fangzheng''s hand, the girl with purple hair was stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile excitedly. "That''s interesting, big brother. It''s the first time I''ve met an opponent with a big sword. I hope you don''t let me down!" As she said that, the purple girl opened the system and sent out the invitation skillfully. Soon, a system prompt appeared in front of founder. [Youji invites you to duel] Youji Is that the child''s name? Looking at the prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to confirm. Then, in front of him, the countdown appeared. 54321 [duel begins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "Shua!" At the same time, the sword in Youji''s hand stabbed at Fangzheng like an electric light, and the sharp blade stabbed at Fangzheng''s chest. Obviously, she wants to make a quick attack by winning first and bullying Fangzheng Dajian! "Well come!" Looking at the sword stabbed at him, Fang Zheng''s eyes brightened. Just with this sword, he could see that the girl named Youji had extraordinary strength! In this game, the most important thing to judge the strength is the reaction speed, which is in fact the same as the essence of many online games. The faster your reaction speed, the higher the APM, the stronger your strength will be. To a certain extent, the speed of Ji is similar to that of black cat. But strictly speaking, even if they are all based on reaction speed, there are great differences between the two sides. Black cat people, as their name implies, are as flexible and weird as a cat, while Youji is more like a shocking lightning. If you want to take the martial arts novels as an example, then what black cat practices is Ling Bo''s micro step, taking a weird and strange way. But Youji is practicing yuenv sword, relying on the world''s martial arts, only fast. Just this sword is enough to drive most people to death, but of course, founder is not among them. In the face of Youji''s face-to-face sword, founder did not hesitate to raise his big sword and cut it down! "Why?" Seeing Fang Zheng''s reaction, Youji exclaimed in surprise. You know, before that, she had been relying on attack, and almost no one could react. Especially in her opinion, the other side was using a big sword, so she should avoid it at this time. But what she didn''t expect was that Founder would choose to attack with himself! Think of here, Youji also immediately made a reaction, she stepped on the ground, the whole person seems to smoke to the left side of the way, at the same time trying to attack from the side of founder. However, at this time, Youji was surprised to see that the man in front of him did not retreat but advanced, and rushed towards him with a big sword! Come on! In the face of Fang Zheng, you Ji stabbed him again without hesitation and stabbed him like lightning. This time, in the face of Youji''s attack, Fang Zheng made an incredible move. He stepped forward, then let go of his left hand holding the hilt of the sword, and clapped forward abruptly! Fang Zheng''s reaction is unexpected. Her attack just now could have covered Fang Zheng perfectly in her attack range, but to Youji''s great surprise, Fang Zheng actually shortened the distance again! It''s not good for big sword! The next moment, however, Youji understood what founder wanted to do. Just as Youji was about to hit Fangzheng''s body, his shoulder sank slightly. Youji''s long sword suddenly rubbed Fangzheng''s shoulder and stabbed him in the air. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng''s left hand just hit Youji''s right wrist holding the sword. "Pa!" Although the empty handed attack does not cause any damage to the players, founder''s strike directly makes Youji''s right hand swing, and the long sword swings aside. At this moment, Youji''s door is wide open and out of balance! Not good!! As a player with high strength, Youji certainly knows how bad his current situation is. Sure enough, at this moment, fangzheng clenched his sword with both hands again and swept Youji! "Wu --!" This time, no matter how fast Youji''s reaction speed is, she can''t escape. The only thing she can do is to clench her teeth and turn the long sword to block her side. However, the next moment, the big sword in Fangzheng''s hand roars like a tornado, slashes heavily on the girl''s Petite body and blows it away directly. "Shua --!" Although in duel mode, the health of both sides will be automatically balanced, and various auxiliary enhancement effects will be cancelled, the basic attack power gap between weapons will not disappear. Founder''s big sword itself is the most powerful weapon in the game. The damage of this blow directly makes Youji lose one fifth of his health. However, founder naturally will not miss this opportunity, his sword in his hand does not hesitate to wave again, to Youji cut down. And Youji also reflected at this time. The sword in her hand stabbed out like lightning and met the huge sword. "Dang! Dang! Dang! " The cheers and cheers don''t know when they have disappeared. All the players are staring at the two men fighting in the duel field. Whether Youji''s sudden stab like lightning or founder''s wild slash like tornado, they are full of a kind of soul catching attraction. It''s like watching the best part of the movie, and even some people can''t help it Clench your fists and hold your breath. Although Youji is really gifted and hardworking, fangzheng''s combat experience is far more than her. Although the blood of both sides has decreased to a certain extent in the attack, Youji is in a rather unfavorable situation due to the damage caused by the initial attack. If it goes on like this, it must be her who will fall first!"Drink!" Thinking of this, Youji also made up her mind immediately. She yelled, and then the sword in her hand broke out in an instant, which was divided into three thorns to Fangzheng''s big sword! "Dang Dang!" With three sharp strokes, the sword in founder''s hand was finally blocked and swung away by Youji''s sharp stab. At the same time, Youji stepped on the ground and turned the sword into an almost invisible light and shadow. He rushed to founder quickly. The sword in her hand sent out dazzling brilliance, and then stabbed at Fangzheng''s chest! It''s a hit! Looking at this scene, Youji''s heart is also a burst of joy. She can be sure that Fang Zheng has no way to block and avoid his attack this time. The stiff period of big sword has just passed, and her long sword is about to hit Fang Zheng''s body. Even if Fang Zheng wants to escape, he doesn''t have enough time! However When Youji looked at Fangzheng again, he was surprised to find that there was no unexpected expression on the other side''s face. On the contrary, he tilted his mouth slightly, showing a strange smile. Ah? At this time, suddenly, Youji felt that the blade in her hand suddenly sent an impact, and then the sword in her hand was suddenly bounced away! What''s going on? What''s going on? Surprised, Youji opened her eyes. Until then, she finally saw what was flying her sword. That''s the handle of the big sword that Fang Zheng holds. Can you still use it like this?! This is Youji''s only thought when he saw Fang Zheng raise his sword again and cut it down. "Boom!" The huge sword body directly hit Youji''s petite body and blew it up into the sky. Then it was cut down with heavy waving. Next, Youji was seen rolling out of the dust and falling to the ground, and her HP also slipped to the lowest red range at this moment. [duel over! the mechanical sound of the system reverberates on the duel field, but the crowd around seems to have been cast the fixed body magic, standing there stupidly, and then after a moment, the roaring cheers and applause instantly become one. "How wonderful! It''s too awesome! So handsome! I never thought that someone would use a big sword so handsomely! " "Hey, it''s a game! How do I feel like I''m watching a movie? Isn''t that man really the NPC in this game? Can players achieve this level? " "He can use the hilt to block the attack, and so on. Why didn''t I expect that the hilt could still be used?" This will make many players excited, not only because of the fierce fighting between founder and Youji, but also because of the tactics adopted by founder in the battle. Use your hand to resist and change the opponent''s attack trajectory, and use the hilt to block the attack. This kind of thing the general player has never thought about, all the time, they are just silly in the hands of weapons, and then just fight. But now, founder''s way of using weapons seems to open a door for these players and let them have a new understanding. It can be used in this way!! In the excitement of conversation and discussion, Fang Zheng takes back the sword and comes to Youji. And now the girl has also stood up, her face was not defeated by the loss, on the contrary, her expression is very happy, as if the lottery was the same excitement. "Big brother, you are really good! I didn''t expect to be able to do that! You''re so good "If you want to learn, I can teach you." Fang Zheng also smiles at Youji. "Well, would you like to join my team?" "Of course, big brother, if you drive me away now, I won''t go either!" "Good, then let''s go." Now that Youji has agreed to join, founder has no reason to stay here. He took Youji out of the crowd, and then planned to go to Argo, let her take her to find other members who might join, but at this time, suddenly, a figure appeared beside founder, blocking his way. "Hello, this gentleman." What appears in front of Founder is the black haired girl who had a duel with Youji before, but was defeated in the final battle. She looks at founder quietly and calmly with a proper smile. "Please forgive me for being rude But I heard what you said just now You still have no way to create a guild because of the shortage of people. So, do you want to come to our dark nebula? We have many logistics players here, but there are not many soldiers on the front line. If you can, I hope to invite you to join us. " Said here, the black haired girl bowed respectfully to Fang Zheng. "I''d like to introduce myself first. I''m Hei Xueji, President of the dark nebula guild. If you are willing to come to our guild, we will give you all-round support from material and other aspects, and you just need to focus on fighting. If you don''t plan to separate, I can let you form a combat team to be responsible for this aspect What do you think? This gentleman? ""Well..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also looked at the girl named heixueji curiously. He had to admit that the girl was the most intelligent person he had ever seen since she came to the world. The conditions she put forward were quite good enough to make many people excited. Unfortunately, founder has its own plan. "No, thank you for your kindness. I prefer to control a guild by myself, but I think we may have a lot of cooperation opportunities in the future." "All right." The smile on the girl''s face didn''t change at all. Even if she was rejected, she didn''t seem to be angry. On the contrary, heixueji opened the panel and looked at Fangzheng curiously. "So how about we add a friend?" "No problem, of course." Fang Zheng agreed to heixueji''s request. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 After exchanging friends with heixueji, fangzheng takes Youji and Argo out of the square and goes to the next destination to find the second player Argo said. However, as soon as the other party came up, it gave founder a difficult problem. "I want you to help me find my brother." "Your brother?" Fang Zheng stares at the player named "Lifa". She is also a girl with short black hair. She looks vigorous. According to Argo, the player''s strength is quite good. Although her level is only level 14, her skill is very good Well, since Argo said that, there should be no mistake. "Yes." Lifer nodded. "I came to this world with my brother, but I don''t know where he is..." "Your brother? You don''t know his ID? Don''t you have friends? " After listening to Lifa''s story, Fang Zhengyi is incredible. Where is such a sister? "Woo..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Li Fa was obviously a little angry, but she still tried to resist the anger and explained. "In fact, I came to the game without telling my brother. I just wanted to see what the game that fascinated my brother looked like. I wanted to scare him here, but it turned out that..." But you don''t know his ID.... " In the face of Lifa''s narration, founder is completely speechless. You should know that this game has a face pinching system at the beginning. If you don''t know the ID of the other party, you can''t even know whether it''s a man or a woman in front of you. Do you want to scare your brother just like lifer? She doesn''t even know what her brother looks like in the game! Although the players in the whole world are forced to restore their original appearance because of the evil taste of the guy named Maochang Jingyan, it''s not easy to find one person among 10000 people, let alone Lifa doesn''t know the ID of the other person. Maybe that person is dead? Fang Zheng certainly won''t say this idea. According to Argo''s description, this player has been solicited several times, but so far she hasn''t joined any guild, which means that all the previous people have broken up with her, and no one has told her this possibility. But for Lifa, it is obviously impossible to accept it. Thinking of this, founder also said decisively. "It''s impossible to help you find your brother. The game world is so big, there are thousands of players, we can''t find them one by one. And you don''t know your brother''s ID. in this case, it''s almost impossible to find a player. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl named Lifa raised her eyebrows in anger, while algo pressed her forehead and sighed helplessly. Obviously, in her opinion, the conversation broke down again. But the next moment, founder''s words changed. "But you can have your brother come to you." Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Li Fa was stunned. "You are..." What do you mean "That''s what I mean literally." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why I came to recruit you is not simply to enhance the combat power. I want to organize a team of people to attack the Lord, so I need the strongest players. Argo assured me of your strength, so I came to you Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stares at Lifa. "You should also understand what it means to attack the Lord. If we can successfully attack the Lord, our reputation will naturally rise. Sooner or later, almost all players will know our name. At that time, you don''t need to have such difficulty to find your brother. Just one word is enough to spread among the players, right? And Said here, founder seems to think of something. "I have other ways to help you, but I''m still working on it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Li FA''s originally frowned brow slowly loosened. In fact, as Fang Zheng said, she doesn''t know how to find her brother who doesn''t even know his ID among thousands of players, but Lifa can''t think of any better way, but now listen to Fang Zheng''s words Does that seem to work? "Are you really going to help me?" "You help me, I help you." Fang Zheng refers to himself and Li Fa. "Everyone is for me, I am for everyone. Of course, you should also understand the danger. If you don''t want to, then I can''t help it." "No, I will." This time, Li Fa nodded happily. As Fang Zheng said, she really had no other way. At present, she could only walk one step at a time, and at least Fang Zheng gave her a clear wayIn this way, founder successfully received a head, but this is not the end. You know, according to the regulations of the system, only at least ten people can formally form a trade union. Now there are eight people, including founder, Esther, lestia, black cat, green leaf, yasna, Youji and lifaye. At least two more people are needed. As a result, founder began to work hard. It''s just "I said Argo." "What''s the matter?" "Do you think I''m the custodian of a kindergarten or something?" Looking at the girl in front of him, founder was speechless. Let''s not say why algo introduced himself to girls, and why it seems that one is younger than the other! "This is a pupil..." Are you kidding? I''m a high school student Standing in front of Founder is a girl with disordered blonde hair and looks smaller than Qingye. According to founder''s visual inspection, Qingye may be less than 1.5 meters tall. This I''m afraid it''s one meter four or five, isn''t it? Is this the height of a high school student? Are you lying to ghosts? Of course, that''s what she said, but Fang Zheng is obviously not stupid enough to say it. If you don''t say anything else, this one is unique, which can be seen from her level. Level 20!! It''s really liver all over! You know, Youji has just reached level 19, and this high school student who looks like a primary school student is almost level 21! Considering that the higher the level, the lower the experience she gets, it''s insane for her to reach this level by herself. "Well, then this Miss Gabriel Fang Zheng looked at the student in front of him and sighed helplessly. "What do you want?" "It''s very simple, give me a bonus every month, and also pack food, so that no matter it''s the Lord, the devil or anything else, I will help you clean up!" As she said this, Jia Bai Li waved her hammer Well, that''s right. The main weapon is a one handed hammer! This is really invisible violence "Of course, no problem, but I also have conditions, that is, you must obey my orders unconditionally, and the next training will be very hard, are you willing to accept it?" "Woo..." Hearing founder''s request, the girl player named Jia Bai Li showed a painful expression on her face. "I don''t want to suffer, but it''s in the game anyway Forget it, as long as it''s not too much, then I''ll listen to you. " Finally, after some bargaining, founder was able to hire the player named "Jia Bai Li". Next, as long as he found the last person, he could set up a trade union. However "No more?" Looking at Argo, Fang Zheng can''t help but stare big eyes. Although I''m not obsessive-compulsive, you can''t play me like this. It''s just one person away!! "Yes, do you think players are so easy to find? That''s all we can find now. " "But there''s only one person left..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking at Argo. "Or Will you join us? " "Me? I''m not doing it Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, algoton changed his face and waved his hand. I''m kidding. Fangzheng''s demonic training is not unknown to her. Argo is not interested in it. She''d better continue to work as an intelligence dealer! "Well?" Hearing the conversation between Fang Zheng and algo, Jia Bai Li''s eyes brightened. "Little brother, you seem to be short of people?" "Yes." "So how about we make a deal?" As she said this, Jia Baili made a gesture to pay for it. "I''ll introduce you to a guy, you give me 2000 kors! Don''t worry, that guy absolutely meets your requirements. Don''t you want to be effective and obedient, brother? That''s the best one! " If it can be negotiated, why do you want so much money? " Fang Zheng is not short of money. After all, he has been practising. Naturally, he has a lot of money on hand. In 2000, Kohl said little, but he didn''t know what Baijia Baili wanted. "Oh, I''ve taken a fancy to a piece of equipment recently, but I''m short of money. I''ve spent all my money before..." All right Hearing the request of Gabriel, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then nodded. "If the person you''re talking about really meets my requirements." "Well, that''s settled!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Jia Baili claps her hands excitedly. Then she quickly opens the system and pulls out the list of friends."Hey, loser! I''ve got a man for you. Come here! " What the hell is this? "Dong Dong Dong!" When Fangzheng and Argo were speechless, a sudden sound of footsteps came. Then, with a loud bang, the door opened, and a blonde girl with two horsetails rushed in. "Who do you think is the loser?" PS: for the sake of my daily life, vote for a monthly ticket, meow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Although the process is a bit tortuous, but finally in the Jia Baili persuasion, the player named "Yingli" still agreed to join founder''s team. Of course, from founder''s point of view, the whole process is basically jiabaili persuading Yingli, which is similar to "you can''t buy a hundred bucks, you can''t be cheated" It''s MLM anyway. OK! However, in the end, Yingli did not choose to join the founder team because she was brainwashed by jiabaili. On the contrary, she finally agreed to join the founder team because of the overwhelming number of women in the founder team. And the reason why Yingli would choose this is because of her meeting with Jia Baili. Originally founder thought that Yingli and jiabaili were real friends, but after asking, he learned that they met after entering the game, and the process of knowing each other was not complicated. At that time, Jia Baili was practicing, and then accidentally ran into Yingli''s team, in which two men were acting on Yingli. Although there is a prohibition system in the game to prevent male players from abusing female players, it is not omnipotent. Especially at that time, the two men threatened Yingli that she would kill her if she didn''t cancel the restriction alarm, and Yingli was hard to fight with two fists and four hands, so she was scared at that time. Just at that time, Jia Baili saw this scene, so he waved a one handed hammer to lead a bunch of monsters to scare the two male players away and saved Yingli. After that, Yingli was also afraid of the guild composed of male players. At the moment, she heard Fang Zheng say that almost all of his team were girls, and Fang Zheng didn''t look like that kind of rascal from the appearance. In addition, Jia Baili pushed waves to help LAN, so she finally agreed to Fang Zheng''s invitation and joined their team. Of course, although there are enough people, for the sake of insurance, founder still has to confirm the strength of the people, so he also tested them. As a result, during the test, founder also found some interesting things. Youji''s strength has been tested by founder himself, so it goes without saying. On the contrary, it was the performance of Lifa and jiabaili that brightened Fang Zheng''s eyes, not because of their strong skills, but because Fang Zheng could be sure from their fighting posture that they must have "practiced". That''s interesting. Although in terms of strength, yasna, black cat and Youji are all very strong, their posture of holding weapons is not standardized. Even professional swordsmen like Fang Zheng and Esther can see from their posture of holding swords that they must have come from the wild. On the other hand, the posture of Lifa and Gabriel holding weapons is very standard, which can not be learned from movies and TV, but through years of accumulated training, the body automatically remembers. Out of curiosity, Fang Zheng also inquired about them. As a result, he learned that Li FA''s family was a pioneer. It''s not surprising that she practiced Kendo since she was a child. As for jiabaili "These are compulsory courses for angels in heaven. I''ve been used to them for a long time." Looking at the complacent Jia Bai Li, founder was silent. Well, after the black cat, the second patient with secondary disease in the team appeared. But in addition, founder''s biggest surprise is Yingli. Strictly speaking, Yingli''s combat effectiveness is very average, but on the other hand, she has extraordinary talent. That''s stealth and search. Yingli even gave them a performance of how she crossed a forest path without triggering any monster alarm to reach her destination. This can be called the real "never touch a leaf in a cluster of flowers". No wonder Yingli is the target of other guilds. Sometimes a scout is more useful than a simple soldier. If it wasn''t for Yingli, who was harassed by her teammates at the beginning of the game and developed "male phobia", I''m afraid it would not be Fangzheng''s turn to pick up the leak. But anyway, in this way, founder has finally come up with the minimum number of people needed to form a guild. The list of members of the whole team is as follows. [founder (level 22), weapon: two handed sword] [lacetia (level 22), weapon: thin sword] [Esther (level 22), weapon: one handed sword] [Gabriel (level 20), weapon: one handed hammer] [black cat (level 20), weapon: machete] [yasna (level 19), weapon: thin sword] [Youji (level 19), , weapon: thin sword], Weapon: one handed sword] [green leaf (level 18), weapon: one handed sword, shield] [Lifa (level 17), weapon: Taidao] [Yingli (Level 15), weapon: dagger] um To Fang Zheng''s relief, no one in the whole team used a long gun The so-called ancient Gunners Well, you all know that. After finding enough people, founder called all the people together and introduced others. Meanwhile, he announced that in order to congratulate the team on finally getting enough people on the right track, the afternoon training was cancelled. At the same time, founder also ordered a private room from the restaurant of the starting town and held a banquet to celebrate!Hearing the news, people including black cat were so excited that they could hardly help themselves. Yasna and Qingye are holding each other and weeping with joy, so that other people can''t figure out which part of the song they are singing. It''s just that they have cancelled the afternoon training. How can they look like they have finally left the battlefield alive? But these questions, when delicious food and drinks are served, disappear immediately. If you don''t eat in the game, of course you won''t die, but it will make you feel almost "starved". Not only that, as the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. Delicious food can not only be used to supplement nutrition, but also relax the spirit. During this period, because they had been training in the forest, they ate the simplest dry bread and drank ordinary water. Although it can guarantee the spirit, the birds are fading out of the mouth! And now, in front of them, is a variety of food! Pudding, cake, juice, roast suckling pig, Turkey, salad, and many delicious things that just make people have a big appetite, so everyone cheered, and then jumped into the sea of delicious food. If there is any advantage for Athena and others in this world, then there is one advantage that cannot be ignored. No matter how you eat, you won''t get fat! Don''t worry about calories, don''t worry about whether you will gain a few pounds when you get up tomorrow morning, and don''t worry about the weight meter. In a word, just eat right!! So now the girls also give up their reserve, as if they are starving to eat. Not only yasna, but also jiabaili and Lifa are very happy. Although they have a lot of money on hand as solo players, they can''t compare with the speed and quantity of brushing monsters in the team of founder. Even for the same brush monsters, founder has more money on hand than them. In addition, on weekdays, these girls also want to spend a cent in half, so it''s impossible for them to spend so much money here to have a big meal. With the delicious food and the lively atmosphere, everyone was about the same age, so soon the whole Party became lively. But at this time, green leaf is to say a let atmosphere change words. "Mr. Fang Zheng, since we can set up a guild, then What''s the name of our guild? " Hearing this, the girls, who were still talking and laughing, immediately moved their eyes to Fangzheng. Yes, they almost forget that since they have set up a guild, they must have a guild name! So, what''s the name of their guild? This is a very serious problem! You can''t call the guild "all good names are given by dogs"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 With the inquiry of green leaves, I saw the bustling banquet hall, suddenly a silence, and then not long after, I saw the black cat proudly put his hand on his chest, put two incomparable posture. "How about the holy black cat order? how? That''s good, isn''t it? " "What''s the name of No. 2, I don''t want it! It''s just a shame to die, OK pear pear, without hesitation, make complaints about the black cat''s proposal. "I think it''s nice to be called egostic Lily!" "What the hell is that? If you''re Japanese, you can have a name that you can understand! " "Sorry, I''m Japanese English!" Black cat and English pear mixed a few words, and at this time the culprit green leaf is also hurried out to persuade. "Don''t make any noise, don''t make any noise..." "So what kind of guild name do you think is better, Qingye?" And see out to persuade the green leaf, black cat and Yingli also immediately pointed at her, in the face of two people''s sudden questioning, green leaf startled, and then she hesitated for a moment, whispered. "That..." What about the goblin house? " It sounds like a child''s home wine. " This time, Jia Baili, who was sitting on the side gnawing at the drumstick, expressed her opinion. "I think it''s good to call it Valhalla." Miss Gabriel, your name is too unlucky Hearing Jia Bai Li''s suggestion, yasina not far away sighed helplessly. Although the name is really passable in all aspects, but Considering its meaning, combined with the current situation of myself and others, this is definitely not a joke to laugh at. "I''m just saying it. You go on..." Obviously, jiabaili didn''t pay special attention to this. She waved her hand and then focused on the delicious food in front of her again. After a few words of argument, they finally turned their eyes to Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what kind of name do you think we should have?" "I''ve already figured out the name." In the face of Youji''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders, then reaches out his hand to open the system, and then clicks on a file. "Next, just sign it." Soon, along with Fang Zheng''s words, a scroll appeared in front of the public, which looked like it was made of old parchment. On it was written the inscription of the oath of invitation to join the guild, as well as the name and logo of the guild. The first thing that came into view was a blue background with a white sword piercing the pattern of a white crescent moon. Immediately below this sign is the name of the guild. "The sword of the dark moon?" Looking at the name of the guild, everyone was stunned. "It seems that the name is not bad..." "But what does it mean?" Looking at the words on the oath inscription, black cat can''t help frowning curiously. The so-called "oath inscription" is the words that players write when they persuade others to join their guild. Of course, it''s OK to write whatever you want. There are everything from "big guy prays for Jiameng''s new kneeling worship" to "Jiameng''s backpack". But now founder''s "oath" is obviously different "In the past, Gwen, the king of the sun, worried about the darkness of the fire, so he became the king of salary. Later, many people''s sons continued to inherit the flame. This is the will of God, so the dark moon is the one who guards the spread of fire and turns it into a sword. A long time ago, the Knights lost their official knights and took vows. Then you appear here This is what we call inheritance. " "It seems very interesting!" At the moment, Yingli is also excited to look at the inscription of the oath in front of her. She has to admit that although the words are endless, the heavy atmosphere of historical precipitation from it makes her a gamer who can''t stop. "If this is a task, I will definitely want to dig to the end Mr. Fang Zheng, what does that mean? " "It''s a story about the flame, the God and the king a long time ago." In the face of Youji''s curious inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. Originally, he wanted to use the French undead team, but then he thought that the people here would use their own big swords. The French undead team is really not worthy of its name, so Fang Zheng finally thought about it and decided to use the dark moon sword as the name of his guild, which is more or less a kind of memorial to some silly and poor half dragon girl. "That''s it!! I think this seems very interesting, and the uniform is also very cool! " Similar to the guild system of wow, when players create a guild, they can design their own logo, flag and uniform. Because in the game, uniforms and equipment are separated, so there is no need to worry about wearing a uniform without attributes, you will not be able to wear equipment. In the uniform, Fang Zheng refers to Yanan Maria''s hunter uniform, dark shawl and windbreaker, and embroiders the symbol of dark moon sword on his chest.However, considering that most of the team are young and cute girls, Fang Zheng did not completely design according to Maria''s clothing. The male uniform uses the standard Hunter template, while the female uniform is more close to the uniform of modern students except the Cape and windbreaker. The lower body is short skirt and black silk. There are so many cute girls. Of course, we should enjoy our eyes, don''t we? Black silk and white silk knee socks are cute! Thanks to the Japanese education, the girls present didn''t have any doubts about the length of the dress in this uniform. Well, founder didn''t madly make the skirt short to the thigh root, which may be one of the reasons. But in any case, this simple and mysterious uniform is really popular with girls. Both black cat in the second grade of middle school and normal people, yasna and Lifa, are interested in this uniform. So soon, Fang Zheng heard the sound of "Ding". The next moment, the words "guild established" appeared in front of him. And this also announced the official establishment of the dark moon sword. Good! Looking at the interface in front of him, founder nodded. He has learned about the guild system of the game, and naturally understands the benefits of building a guild. First, after building a guild, players will have a common guild warehouse space, which can be used to store all kinds of materials, equipment and money. Secondly, with the improvement of the guild level, the guild president can also spend money to buy a real estate as the guild residence. Although many guilds now claim to have their own "guild residence", in fact, it''s just that they rent a house and regard it as "guild residence". But the real guild site is recognized and protected by the system. Not only have those ordinary houses do not have a variety of convenient functions, and even can give guild players a certain gain effect. The important thing is that after the guild is established, players can choose the guild to form a team when they attack the boss! At present, there are two ways to form teams in the game: team and team. The team can only form five people at a time, while the team is ten people. Of course, the number of people doesn''t matter. If it''s not a guild, then after the boss is defeated, the distribution of dropped items will only appear in the group that killed the boss, and other people are doing nothing. This will also lead to a lot of vicious competition and friction, but the guild team naturally need not worry about this problem. However, for founder, the establishment of the association only means one thing. That is The time to attack the Lord is coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 With the formal establishment of the team, founder also started the next step. But for others, it''s a nightmare. Yasna and black cat have been used to Fangzheng''s special training for a long time, but for later Lifa and others, this kind of unheard of special training makes them complain a lot. Jiabaili, in particular, insisted on going home for only one morning on her first day. However, founder has a way to deal with this. He says that Gabriel can leave, but he wants to refund the money. That''s right, 5000 kors! Wait, why 5000? Because also calculate interest ah, usury do not want money ah! Hearing this, jiabaili''s face turned white. Not only that, founder also told her that if jiabaili stayed in the team, she would get a fixed salary every month. Not only that, when they were promoted to the third level guild, they would be able to buy the guild''s residence. At that time, founder allowed jiabaili to choose the best room! But if Jia Baili leaves, she will have to pay back Well, it''s 5000 kors now, and it will be 10000 in a few days! In the face of Founder''s turnip stick strategy, Jia Baili thought for a long time, and finally surrendered and went to the training with a sad face. As the number of people is enough, founder''s training also has targeted changes. Yasna, Youji, Qingye, Lifa and Yingli''s main task is still to continue to practice. After all, if the fault tolerance rate is not enough, it depends on the amount of blood. The higher the level, the more the amount of blood, the easier it is to survive. This principle is naturally understood by all, and team training is much faster than training alone. Not only that, founder also began to carry out targeted training. That''s the top priority in the combat system - switching! Here, let''s talk about some settings of the game itself. At first, founder thought that the little monster in the game was no different from other online games, but after further confirmation, he was surprised to find one thing. That is the little monster in the game, who has the ability to learn! That is to say, if a player encounters a monster and can''t attack it for a long time, or even be killed by it, then the little monster will gradually learn the player''s fighting skills. In other words, the player has experience in fighting monsters, and the player who fights monsters also has "experience"! The original little monster may be silly, but if it kills several players in a row, then the monster will transform into an elite monster, which not only means that its hp and skill power will increase greatly, but also means that the monster will learn and imitate the fighting style of the player! Damn, that guy named Maochang Jingyan was going to kill us at the beginning. After confirming this, founder was surprised, which means that if a large number of players go to the boss to die, it is not equal to feeding the boss more and more severely? Isn''t that fatal?! Of course, although it''s true However, AI is AI. After thorough consideration, founder also found that these AI have a weakness, that is, when facing different enemies, their reaction speed will slow down. For example, if founder fights a monster, the fighting monster will gradually get used to the fighting skills when founder uses the big sword. However, at this time, if Fang Zheng suddenly gets out of the battle range, and then lestia takes a small sword to fight, then the monster will be stunned for a moment. Ah? Who am I? Where am I? Where''s the big sword I just played with? How can a thin sword envoy come out? Even people may not be able to respond, let alone AI. Therefore, when switching in combat, the monster will have a moment''s hesitation, which means that it needs to eliminate the experience of "learning" from founder to deal with the big sword, and start from scratch again to deal with the "small sword". To some extent, this switch is similar to a forced "interrupt" skill, but also let the enemy into a few seconds of sluggish and silent time. If we can cooperate with tacit understanding, we can even achieve continuous switching between two people, leading to the enemy''s direct suspicion of life, and then it is not impossible to kill the boss without injury. Of course, this is only theoretical, but it is impossible in reality. Because the reaction of a monster also takes time. The longer it fights with the same opponent, the longer it will fall into "sluggish" when switching. On the contrary, if you switch continuously, the reaction speed of AI is absolutely faster than you think. In this respect, it''s not so true. Therefore, at present, founder is instructing people to practice, while making them familiar with the rhythm of switching and cultivating tacit understanding. This is not an easy job, after all, ten people say more or less, but when you have to face a group of monsters, you still have a headache, such as "Jiabaili, you hit me again!" "Don''t be so wordy, you loser, you don''t have eyes on your back!""Get out of the way, green leaf, it''s my turn!" "Wait a minute, Miss Black Cat, I haven''t got any help on my side yet!" At the beginning, in the face of Founder''s training, almost all of them were turned upside down, either because of the lack of tacit understanding in walking, they bumped into each other, or because of the wrong calculation time. When you are ready, she has not finished playing, or because of the beating, she forgot to switch. Even Esther and lestia were no exception. Although they cooperated well with founder, when founder asked them to join hands, the two elves began to work harder. Either lestia chopped the monster to death with a sword when Esther rushed over, or Esther deliberately blocked lestia''s forward path and did not let anyone change The founder also shakes his head and has nothing to say. Of course, this is just the beginning. As time goes by, the tacit understanding between people is getting higher and higher. After all, although they like to play, they also know that this is not an ordinary online game. It is not only a game, but also related to their own lives. No matter how boring people are, they will not make fun of their own lives. Finally, on the 19th day of entering the world, Fang Zheng and his party left the forest and swamp and came to the village under the ruins of the castle. And this also marks that they will set foot on the final stage of attacking the first level Lords. "It''s up to you." Looking at the bustling village, Fang Zheng made a gesture. "Take the task here and tell me what the conditions are." "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the crowd broke up and entered the village decisively. It''s also a rare time for them to have a rest. After all, it''s better to communicate with NPC in the village than in the wild. Although it is very important to upgrade the level, the boring feeling brought by crazy brush monster also needs to be eliminated, OK? Looking at the girls who were as happy as birds, Fang Zheng yawned and walked into the village. They are the fastest group of people, so there are only some NPC villagers in this village besides them. According to the information that Argo brought to founder, although many guilds have more members than founder''s "dark moon sword", they have to be more stable because of this. After all, when there are more members, there will be a mixture of good and bad, and you can''t force every player to focus on level training. What a headache Founder can''t help but press his head. The wisdom trial is really a wisdom trial. Since he entered the game, founder found that he didn''t use his brain almost all the time, including analyzing the physical collision and damage model of the game, thinking way of game planning, and trying to dig out the hidden meaning and intelligence from behind each task. In contrast, in other worlds, founder can easily solve problems with prophecy and murmur - or why the system throws itself here. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this time, founder''s ear sounded the voice of Yingli. "I triggered a mission. It''s likely to be a mainline mission!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "Here we are at last..." The girl wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at the ruins of the castle not far away. "I said Are we really going there? " "I can''t help it. It''s an order from the guild He said that he wanted us to investigate the situation of the first level lords... " Hearing the girl''s inquiry, a heavy axe soldier in soldier''s leather armour whispered. "But isn''t it suggested in the survival manual that we should go to level 20 at least? We''re only level 16 now. Is it too low? " "no way. This is the order of your royal highness, and we are just investigating, not fighting, just avoiding those monsters..." What''s the name of that... " "Search the enemy''s range!" "Yes, the range of the enemy. The range of the enemy." The heavy axe soldier couldn''t help grabbing the back of his head, but gave a bitter smile. "I''m too old to keep up with you young people." "Anyway, I''ll give you the back. I''ll go and have a look..." As she spoke in a low voice, the girl lowered her figure and quietly passed through the bushes. Then she looked out in the direction of the ruins castle. Then, the girl''s eyes widened in surprise. "Why?" "What''s the matter? Are there many monsters? " "No......" The girl shook her head. Then she rubbed her eyes and looked forward again. "There are no monsters." "No?? Are you sure? " Hearing this, the heavy axe soldier also quickly poked out his head and looked forward. Sure enough, the wilderness outside the gate of the huge abandoned castle in front of them was empty, even without the shadow of a monster. This surprised them. They looked at each other. After a while, the heavy axe soldier asked. "What to do?" "We..." "Look over there!" But the girl''s words haven''t finished, suddenly a light flashed from the distance, and the heavy axe soldier raised his head in surprise and looked into the gate. "It''s like someone''s fighting!" "Do you mean someone has planned to attack the Lord?" Hearing this, the girl was also in a hurry. She also poked her head forward and looked forward. Sure enough, there was a sharp cross light in the distance, which was the unique performance of the players when they used sword skills. "Actually, someone has begun to attack the core area of the first floor?" "What shall we do?" Staring at the depth of the gate, the girl hesitated for a moment, and then made a decision. "Let''s go and have a look." "Wait, are you really going?" Hearing the girl''s answer, the heavy axe warrior was surprised. "This is the core area of the Lord! What if we''re stuck in it? " "But now someone is going to attack the Lord. We can''t just watch it." As she spoke, the girl stood up. "I want to see if they succeed, aren''t we the first to witness the defeat of the Lord? If they are in any danger, we can help them. Well, don''t say, wait a while, then the monster will brush out! If we can''t find anyone, just use the transfer crystal. " With these words, the girl jumped out of the bushes in a hurry and ran to the castle quickly. The heavy axe soldier sighed helplessly and picked up the axe to follow up. "Dang!! Dang Dang Because they didn''t meet the enemy, they soon passed through the wilderness and entered the castle. Following the sound of weapons fighting, the girl and the heavy axe soldiers did not spend much effort, and soon arrived at the battlefield. "Wow..." Leaning against the corner, the girl stealthily poked out her head and looked at the battlefield on the other side. Then, she opened her eyes and sighed. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the girl''s expression, the heavy axe warrior also curiously looked forward. Then, he was stunned. In the open space not far ahead, several figures are fighting with a group of kowtow guards. They are wearing black shawls and windbreaker, waving weapons to fight with kowtow guards. However, the reason why they were so surprised was not only because of their uniform, but also because of their fighting style. Girls and heavy axe soldiers also joined the guild. They always practice level fighting with everyone on weekdays. It''s not strange for everyone to come out together. It''s just that most of the time when they fight monsters, they are in chaos. After all, the players are just players, and there is no discipline to speak of. Therefore, when they fight monsters, they are basically fighting on their own. But now this group of players is totally different.They advance and retreat orderly, and have a special temperament that other players don''t have at all. Even in the face of the siege of dozens of dog headed guards, these players can easily block each other''s attack and kill them completely in three or two rounds. The action is simple, neat and skilful. It looks as if it''s just a picture in a movie. "Hey, are these really players?" Staring at the scene in front of him, the heavy axe warrior was surprised and didn''t even know what to say. If the lock icon in his eyes doesn''t show that the opponent is really a player, the heavy axe warrior may even think that they are some NPC in the game, and what he is triggering is probably a game event. "Lifer! You are slow! Jiabaili, pay attention to the right wing! Yingli! At my command, three, two, one Athena, black cat, now, go With this sound falling, the girl and the heavy axe soldier saw a figure appear out of thin air, jumping out from behind the Kobold shooter in the rear. Her short knife with skill brilliance suddenly waved, and the cross broke out a dazzling brilliance. In an instant, three Kobold shooters with bows and arrows in the rear of the team were covered, although the attack power of the short knife was not enough to attack The koehead shooter caused a second kill, but the blow quickly broke the koehead formation. At this time, the two figures seemed to fly out of the team like arrows, straight forward, where the kotou people screamed and disappeared, the two figures seemed to be a sword through the whole formation of kotou people, completely disrupted their rhythm and direction, and then the other several people immediately started, did not spend much effort, this group of people The koehead monster was completely wiped out. "Well It''s amazing! " Seeing that the last one was destroyed, the girl clenched her fist excitedly and almost yelled. Thanks to her memory that she was investigating, she quickly covered her mouth. "Who are these people..." How come I''ve never heard of such a team? " The heavy axe soldier thought a little more. He stretched out his hand and pulled the girl. "I said, let''s go. These people are too powerful, and we don''t know whether they are good or bad. If they find us, we can''t even tell..." "What are you talking about? They are willing to come here to attack the Lord for everyone''s sake. How can they be bad people?" The girl obviously did not agree with the heavy axe warrior''s words. She protested and looked forward again. "Ha ha..." Put down the short sword in her hand, Yingli kicked the stone discontentedly. "How can this game be so naughty? We can only use melee weapons, and these monsters can shoot arrows? Is it reasonable? " "With monsters, you have no reason." Founder helplessly shook his head, and then swept around. "Recover on the spot and get ready to move on." Said here, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, looking at the girls in front of him, and then randomly ordered a person. "Green leaves." "Ah, yes, Mr. Fang Zheng! What''s the matter? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, green leaf, who had been sitting next to him for a rest, suddenly jumped up in horror as if she were doing a little action in class. Her two eyes looked at him without blinking. "How many monsters have we met since we entered the castle?" "Woo The ruins of the dog head guard, the ruins of the dog head guard, the ruins of the dog head shooter "What are their weapons? How many in a group? " "The guards are armed with axes, the guards with spears and shields, and the shooters with bows and arrows All in groups of three... " "Good Lifer "Yes This time, Lifa got up in a hurry. "Which attack range is larger, the guard or the guard? Faster? Which one should be attacked first? " "The guard''s attack range is large, and the guard''s speed is fast. The guard should be given priority..." "Don''t forget next time." Fang Zheng nodded to Li Fa, and now Li Fa took a long breath. Then Fang Zheng''s eyes crossed Li Fa, glanced at the rear, and immediately withdrew. At the same time, he winked at Esther and lestia. "Well, let''s move on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 "Come on, they''re gone. Let''s keep up!" Watching Fang Zheng and his party continue to walk towards the depth of the labyrinth, the girl also hurriedly came out from the corner, took off and ran forward quickly. But when they turned the corner, they were surprised to find that there was no one in front of them. "Well? What about people? " Looking at the empty passage, the girl was stunned, but before she said anything more, suddenly, a dagger came up against the girl''s neck. "Don''t move!" "Be careful!" At the moment, the heavy axe warrior seemed to be aware of the danger. He quickly stretched out his hand and wanted to take out the axe behind him. But soon, two sharp swords crossed his throat and blocked the heavy axe warrior''s further action. "Ah Sure enough, someone is following me. I thought he said it casually before... " With this feeble voice, soon, the girl and the heavy axe warrior saw a little girl with disorderly blonde hair coming out of the shadow, with a hammer in her hand. "I said if you can do it. You don''t know if someone is following you." "What can I do! It''s very hard just to be responsible for exploring the way in front of me. I don''t have any leisure to take care of the things behind me! " Hearing Jia Baili''s accusation, Yingli, who holds a short sword against the girl''s neck from behind, also yells. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it seems that there are only two of them behind, no one else." With this sound, yasna and Youji also came from the road where they just appeared. Then, other people hiding around also quickly appeared, surrounded the two people. "Who are they?" "I don''t want to take advantage of the fire." "Just two people want to rob the Lord?" "Maybe a pioneer?" "I, we''re not here to fight you!" Hearing all the people''s comments around, the girl also quickly raised her hand and waved to explain. She didn''t pay attention in the distance before, but now, the girl has found that these people look like girls of the same age as herself - even a little younger, which makes her feel relieved. Anyway, these girls don''t look like bad guys. "We are members of the dark nebula guild. We are here to investigate..." "Investigation?" At this time, Fang Zheng came out, and the others immediately gave way. He came to the two men with a big sword on his back and carefully looked at the combination in front of him. Yes, yes. " Being watched by Fangzheng''s sharp eyes made the girl instinctively uneasy, but she still summoned up her courage and nodded. "I''m una from the front line group of the dark nebula guild. This is iquir We are here because the president wants to launch a strategic operation against the first level lords, and we come here as scouts to investigate. " Dark nebula Ah When heard the name, Fang recalled it, and then remembered that he had exchanged friends with him for a long time. He remembered that what seemed to be the crowd at the time was that she was the president of the dark nebula guild. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Ingrid, Esther, lifer, let them go." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the three also put down their weapons. Until this time, Yuna and iquir felt better. "Yingli, go and see what''s going on in the back." "All right." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the blonde girl nodded, then sighed helplessly, and soon disappeared in the corridor again. Fang Zheng reaches out his hand, opens the system, finds the name of the friend named heixueji, and then opens the communication. Before long, heixueji''s voice rang out. "Mr. Fang Zheng? I didn''t expect that you would contact me. Are you planning to join the dark nebula? " "No, I have a question for you Do you have players named una and Iquire in your guild? " "Well? Did you meet sister una? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, heixueji''s voice was obviously surprised. "I sent them to the core area to investigate and prepare for the attack on the Lord There''s nothing wrong with them "No, just a little bit." After getting the answer, founder resolutely and cleanly hung up the communication, and then looked at them again. At the same time, the figure of Yingli also appeared again. "The doghead in the back has been refreshed." "Now what? Mr. Fang Zheng At this moment, green leaf is also holding a long sword, anxiously looking at Fang Zheng. You know, it''s not the first time for them to explore the ruins of the castle. Before, they have entered the castle for three times in a row, but each time for a variety of reasons and problems, fangzheng chose to retreat.But this time "I, I will not hinder you!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, Yuna suddenly said. "I want to defeat the Lord, too. I can help you!" "You?" Hearing Yuna''s words, Fang Zheng looked at her carefully. From her equipment, we can see that the girl in front of her is less than grade 20, and her equipment is also very poor. On the other side of founder, except for the two handed sword forged by founder himself, almost all other people used the weapons that brush the forest and swamp elites (this is really a tragedy). However, the girl in front of her was armed with a dagger and wore the most common leather armor It doesn''t look like it will have any fighting power. Although founder didn''t say it directly, this equipment also wants to fight the Lord Founder can only say, sister, you think too much. Maybe she was aware of the meaning in Fang Zheng''s eyes. The girl hesitated for a moment. Then she looked up and said to Fang Zheng. "I have special skills!" "Una!" Hearing Euna''s words, iquir beside her suddenly widens her eyes in surprise. He reaches out his hand to try to catch her and try to stop her from continuing to speak. However, Euna dodges from iquir and comes to the square. He clenches his fists and stares at him. Special skills? " "Yes Una nodded and then said. "My special skill" chanting " You can add buffs to players! " "What?" Hearing this, not only founder, but also other people were surprised. Special skill is a very rare skill. Even founder didn''t know the conditions of its appearance. It seems that every special skill has certain conditions. At least founder hasn''t learned any special skill so far. And the special skills that can add buff to players are unheard of "Your special skills The guild doesn''t know. " Fang Zheng looked at the girl in front of him carefully again, and then asked. He thinks that dark nebula may not know Yuna''s special skills. If he knows her special skills have this ability, I''m afraid it''s too late to offer her as a baby. Where will he let her out as a scouting. You know, it''s still the initial stage of the game, and the skills, equipment and potions that can add buff to players almost don''t exist! An additional buff player can be more useful than ordinary combat players! "Yes." Una nodded hard. "I learned this skill in the past two days, but it''s not perfect yet..." "Then why did you tell us? Are you not afraid that we will kidnap you Well, we can''t do it in the game, but if we want to kill you, it''s not so difficult. Aren''t you afraid of danger? " Founder always feel a little incredible, why the other side to their full disclosure? Is it because he looks handsome that he fell in love at first sight? Oh, I''m really sorry if I''m so handsome. I can''t help it. I don''t want to, but Ah, the eyes of the masses are bright. "Because I think you can defeat the Lord." Yuna looks at Fangzheng again. "So, I hope to contribute my own strength. I also hope to get through the game as soon as possible, leave the world and return to my family And I see that possibility in you. " "Well This time, Fang Zheng did not answer immediately. He thought for a moment and looked at Yuna again. "You know, if we fail, you''ll die, too." "Yes, I know." "You also need to know that the fight against the Lord will be very dangerous. We will not specially protect you. Even if we win, we will not distribute the spoils to you." "I understand." "All right." Since the other party has said this, founder is not good to say anything more. "Well, welcome to join, Miss Yuna." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Melodious songs reverberate in the quiet corridor. The girl is holding the lute, playing and singing songs. Her voice is clear and pleasant, not only that, but also mixed with some touching power. "Pa Pa Pa!" At the end of the song, the girls on the scene could not help clapping their hands, even founder clapped their hands. There is no denying that the song sung by this young girl named una is really beautiful. Especially in this case, in the quiet core area, if you want to relax, listening to music is really a good choice. More than that "This is buff?" Looking at the yellow note pattern on his character status bar, founder looked at it curiously. "What is the effect?" "This is the guardian of wind sound." At the moment, una also put down her lute and explained. "The effect is to increase defense, stun and poison tolerance by 5%." Said here, the girl pause. "It seems reasonable that different songs have different buffs, but I don''t have a complete grasp of it at the moment "Well It''s not bad Hearing Yuna''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. "What about the duration?" "Thirty minutes." "Enough." Said here, Fang Zheng stood up, and aware of his action, others also instantly stood up. Its movement is as neat and fast as the army, even jiabaili, who looks lazy and loose, is no exception. Of course, it''s also thanks to founder''s devil hell training. For the girls in front of us, it''s already an instinctive reaction. But even so, it still amazes Yuna and iquir. Of course, they understand the importance of discipline, but to be honest, even Hei Xueji, as the president, can''t achieve such an effect in a big guild like dark nebula because of the large number of people. "I think you all know what we''re going to face next." Fang Zheng looked at the girls in front of him and said. "We''ve prepared so long and suffered so much for this moment. It''s just the beginning. But as the saying goes, a good start is half the battle. Now that you have chosen to stand here, you have made a choice... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Youji nods. Yasna also holds the hilt tightly. Qingye''s expression is a little nervous, but he doesn''t say anything. The black cat sneered and put out his hand to cover his left eye. Although she didn''t speak, most of this gesture means "in front of my nightmare queen..." Anyway, you can almost guess. And Jia Bai Li yawned, a "hurry up and go home to sleep" posture, next to Ying Li glared at her, and then sighed helplessly. As for Esther and lestia, they are still standing quietly behind founder, silent. "Remember, from the current situation and the mission information we got before, the first level Lord should be the Kobold Lord. Its attack mode is unknown at present, but from the monsters we met along the way, it is likely to have the superior skills of those Kobold monsters." Said here, Fang Zheng once again looked at the girls around him. "Well, just like in the previous training, I, Esther and lestia are responsible for the boss, and the others are combined according to the types of monsters Do you understand? " "I understand!" "Good." Hearing the girls'' reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he turned around and put out his hand to push the door in front of him. The next moment, the door opened, revealing the dark and empty space inside. "Let''s go!" Looking at Fang Zheng and his party who stood up and walked into the Lord''s room, both Yuna and iquir could not help holding their breath. "It''s amazing..." Looking at the figure of Fang Zheng and others who are wearing a cloak and windbreaker, holding a weapon and walking into the Lord''s room without hesitation, unavoidably speaking to herself. From these people, she can feel a strong and confident momentum. She has never seen this kind of momentum in the players of dark nebula. Although they work hard every time they go out to fight, it feels more like a kind of blankness. But these people are totally different. They seem to be full of confidence, as if nothing can stand in front of them. Even Yuna had a feeling that they would start from here and run all the way to the top of the tower. I want to be one of them, too. Looking at the people entering the hall, una clenched her hands and put them on her chest. Not only do I waste my time in the guild, but I also want to seize the victory and hope with my own hands, just like them! At the moment when founder and others stepped into the dark hall, it became bright and dazzling. Founder looked up and soon saw the Kobold Lord sitting on a chair at the end of the hall with a bright red body. In front of the Kobold Lord, there were three Kobold guards with hammers in hand and heavy armor. Come on. Looking at the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to hold the sword, and his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a cold smile. He hasn''t tried this feeling for a long time. Since he has the power of time dragon, for founder, there is almost nothing he can''t solve. But now, here, he finally felt a sense of excitement and excitement. It''s not the use of magic or other means, but the feeling of fighting with the sword in hand and winning. It''s good to try it once in a while "Roar --!" With a roar, the Kobold Lord rose from his chair. Then he took his axe and shield and jumped down. At the same time, the three dog headed guards around him also issued a "ah ah" call and rushed towards the enemy in front of him! At the same time, the three figures behind founder also quickly came out. "Drink it!" Lifa, holding a sabre in her hand, put on a perfect middle position to meet the dog head guard in front of her. On both sides of her, jiabaili and Youji also raised their weapons and rushed to the dog head guard in front of them. "Dang!" The sledgehammer of goutouren''s guard and Lifa''s Sabre collided heavily, and then bounced away. The huge reaction force made Lifa slide backward, but Lifa was not surprised. On the contrary, she yelled out when she blocked the goutouren''s guard. "Switch!" Before Li FA''s words came down, the black cat flashed past her like a ghost, and the machete in her hand flashed with dazzling brilliance. With a bright track, she cut down on the dog head guard. With a scream, the dog head guard fell back to the ground. But soon it jumped up again and continued to attack with a heavy hammer. At the same time, Lifa also once again rallied to meet up. The first battle concerning the fate of ten thousand people in the world started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Dang! Dang! " Swords meet. Fang Zheng waved out his sword and blocked the axe of the Kobold Lord. Then he picked it up with both hands and immediately swung away the attack of the Kobold Lord. At the same time, Esther leaped from the side, the sword in his hand sent out a dazzling light, and then spread out, stabbing the Kobold Lord''s body. "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" The attacked Kobold Lord immediately raises his shield and smashes it at Esther. And Esther is a quick backward roll, at the same time in the other side of the lacetia quickly forward fill position, a move sword skills continue to break out puncture strike. At the same time, founder also raised his big sword and waved it hard! "Bang!" With the sound of breaking, the next moment the Kobold Lord knelt down on the ground, so Fang Zheng came forward with a big sword, which was his meow''s broken game, which could not be executed!! What a day, POI! Looking at the amount of blood cut by the other party after he slashed on the Kobold Lord, Fang Zheng was also scolding in his heart. That is to say, in this broken online game world, everything is data. Even if there is a critical attack damage bonus, it is impossible to lose a boss every second If this is the black soul world, no matter you are the nameless king or the incarnation of salary king, I will not blow your dog''s head with this sword! In desperation, Fang Zheng had no choice but to withdraw his sword. Almost at the moment when he retreated, the kowtow Lord suddenly stood up and slashed down to Fang Zheng with an axe. After fighting with the first level Lord for a moment, founder has almost found out the boss''s way of action. Specifically, this boss is really worthy of being the first boss. In most games, the first boss either familiarizes players with various skills of boss war, or tests players'' mastery of character skills. As long as you master these two points, the boss itself has no other threat except for higher attack damage, more HP and wider attack range. If this is just an ordinary online game, then the koehead Lord may have been pressed on the ground by the players for 180 times. The reason why he can live leisurely until now is that the abnormal setting of the death game itself makes the players dare not take risks. However, it''s a pity that when it comes to founder, its good life as a boss ends here "It''s amazing...!" Just as Fang Zheng and others were fighting, on the other side of the hall, una and iquir were holding hands excitedly, watching the battle not far away. Although they are not senior players, but also can see the form of the eye on the field is very good. Founder with Esther and lestia, while containing the boss of the Lord, while grinding blood. Not far from them, lifer and black cat, jiabaili and Qingye, Youji and yasna form three teams to deal with the dog head guard. Under their fierce attack, the three dog headed guards had no brilliant performance and were completely beaten out of breath. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were boss fighting monsters, with higher defense and HP than ordinary monsters, they would have been dead by now. Only Yingli stood not far behind the crowd, with a dagger in one hand, and scanned the whole battlefield warily. As a short sword envoy, Yingli''s attack power is not high, so Fangzheng didn''t ask her to fight. Instead, she put it in the back and scanned the whole battlefield with the help of Yingli''s keen observation. In this way, it''s very good to make up for any accident. "I''m going to record this fight!" Yuna also quickly turned on the system, and then recorded the battle in front of her. This is the first step for players to take on the challenge. At present, these people should be able to defeat - no, they will definitely defeat the first boss. She will never miss this historic moment! "Quack, quack, quack!" The dog head guard screams and pounces again. At the moment, its blood is almost at the bottom. But even so, the green leaf standing in front of the dog head guard is not careless. She raises her shield in front of her body, lets the dog head guard''s hammer strike heavily on the shield, and then pushes forward. "Miss Gabriel!" "I see!" Jia Baili trotted over from the side with a one handed hammer. Then she raised the hammer and waved it forward. "In the name of an angel, send you to hell!" "Bang!" With Jia Baili''s words, the hammer in her hand is mercilessly wielded and heavily smashed on the head of the dog head guard. Then she sees that the only remaining blood of the dog head guard is instantly cleared, shrieking and disappearing into pieces in the air. "Hoo..." Seeing the enemy disappear in front of her, green leaf can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but at this time, Yingli''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear. "Green leaf, watch your right side, it''s refreshed!" If it is just entering the game of green leaves, I''m afraid it''s already muddled. But now, at the moment of hearing Yingli''s hint, although Qingye didn''t know what was going on, her body had already followed the instinctive reaction in training, quickly turned around, and then raised her shield in front of the key part of her chest and abdomen."Shua!" It was not until then that green leaf was surprised to see a long gun coming down from the sky, and sliding past her shield and shoulder edge. Then a Kobold soldier screamed and jumped down and hit her shield! "Hey At this time, green leaf also reacted. She quickly slapped the shield forward and hit the head of the goutouren soldier. Then Jia Baili rushed from the side and hit it with a hammer. "Are you all right, green leaf?" "I, I''m fine..." Miss Gabriel, I just lost a little HP. " As she said that, green leaf also took a long breath and glanced at her HP. Fortunately, her HP was still within the safe line. Because green leaf was protected in time, the monster only deducted a small part of her HP, and the U coin was enough to make her quit the battle. At this moment, green leaf also took a breath, and then grasped the weapon in her hand. "Let''s go on!" As time goes by, the battle in front is extremely fierce, and una and Iquire in the rear are also in cold sweat. Several times, they also want to rush to fight. But thinking of what the man said before the battle, they restrained their impatience and stared at the end of the battle "Roar!" All of a sudden, a deafening roar sounded. Hearing the roar, almost everyone looked at the place where the sound came out. There, the HP of Kobold Lord had dropped to the lowest red warning line! "We must succeed!" Seeing this, Yuna and iquir are too excited to help themselves. They want to help Fang Zheng and others to wipe out the first level Lords. However, at this time, the Kobold Lord suddenly raised his hands, threw away his shield and axe, and then drew out the sword behind him! Attack mode change! After taking out the sword, the koehead Lord suddenly changed the way he used to fight steadily. He leaped up, stepped on the pillar beside him, crossed the defense line composed of founder, lestia and Esther, and rushed to the rear. Lifa and black cat were pestering with the monster! "Not good!" Seeing this, both Yuna and iquir''s faces have changed greatly. Although they haven''t fought in the front line, they also know what will happen if they are broken through by monsters. Not to mention that Lifa and black cat are now focusing on dealing with the Kobold soldiers. There is no way to worry about the boss who comes down from the sky! However, at this time, they saw Yingli, who had been standing in the field, suddenly moved! The golden haired girl with two horsetails lowered her figure. Her short sword in her hand radiated the dazzling brilliance of her sword skills. Then Yingli leaped like an arrow from the string, and turned her sword into a beam of light towards the Kobold Lord. Facing the sword waved by the Kobold Lord, Yingli stabs it out without hesitation and hits the Kobold Lord''s body! "Bang!" If it''s in the real world, it''s impossible for Yingli''s dagger to compete with the leader''s sabre. However, in this game world, it''s totally different. When Yingli''s dagger hits the leader''s sabre, the boss''s weapon immediately bounces back according to the rules of the game. With this blow, the Kobold Lord also lost his balance and turned backward in the air. "Shua!" The big black sword roared out and hit the houxin of the kowtow Lord straightly, knocking it down on the ground! "Boom!" The Kobold Lord fell heavily on the ground, and the sword that hit the Kobold Lord flipped away. At the same time, Fang Zheng suddenly jumped up, grabbed the big sword that was flying in the air, clenched his hands, and chopped at the Kobold Lord! The cold edge of the sword pierced into the head of the Kobold Lord. This time, the Kobold Lord''s defensive power finally reached its limit. His head and body were directly split by Fangzheng''s sword. The next moment, with a scream, the huge body of the Kobold Lord turned into pieces of information in the air and disappeared. "Bang, bang, bang!" With the fall of the Kobold Lord, the little monsters who originally besieged Fang Zheng and others also broke and disappeared. The pleasant horn sounded, and a line of information appeared in front of the public. [the dark moon sword guild has successfully defeated the first level Lord, and the channel between the first level and the second level is officially opened! with this line of information, the wall in front of people slowly falls, revealing the stairs hidden inside. "It''s a success!" I can''t believe looking at the scene in front of me. Green leaf is stunned for a moment, and then hugs the next Jia Bai Li. Youji and yasna are also excited to clap high fives to celebrate. Lifa stands in the same place, holding the sword in his hand. It seems that he hasn''t reflected what happened yet, while the black cat gives a cold hum and raises her head to give out an evil laugh."Just a dog headed man, is he my opponent? In front of our powerful forces, even the gods are by no means adversaries! " "Hoo..." Only Yingli took a long breath and then sat down on the ground. She lowered her head and looked at her trembling hands. She couldn''t help smiling. "I didn''t expect that I could do it Ha ha ha, you can show off with that hateful xiazhiqiu Shiyu after you go back! " "Well done." Looking at the excited girls in front of him, Fang Zheng also took back his sword and nodded with satisfaction. "To be honest, I didn''t expect them to do so well." At this moment, lestia also came over and looked at the scene of the girls'' celebration with a little emotion. After all, in her opinion, these girls are just ordinary people, even worse than the witches in their world. They took up arms and began to fight, which is just a short period of more than ten days. However, now, they have successfully crossed the first step "All right! Don''t say that Fang Zheng clapped his hands hard. "Everybody, it''s time to open the box!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the girls also ran to Fang Zheng''s side in a hurry and looked at the treasure chest that appeared with the disappearance of the Kobold Lord. "Who will open the box this time?" Well, Gabriel, come on. " Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and then he appointed Jia Bai Li. He would not open the box any more. But now, almost everyone on his side has got excellent weapons, and he has not opened it yet. This time Anyway, it''s my turn. "All right, leave it to me." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Jia Bai Li was also in front of her eyes. Then she rubbed her hands and came to the treasure chest. Then she opened the treasure chest. The dazzling golden light appeared. Seeing the shining golden light, everyone couldn''t help sighing, but Jia Baili reached out and took out one from the treasure chest "What is this?" Looking at this thing that looks like a guitar, founder is completely speechless. And the other people also gathered around and looked curiously at the strange thing in Jia Bai Li''s hand. It doesn''t look like a weapon, but it looks like a musical instrument from the outside "Well It''s like lute Is that what Miss Yuna played with just now? " Fang Zheng looks at the lute in Jia Bai Li''s hand, and then turns around to see una, who is not far away and doesn''t know if she should come I''ve done this, and you''re giving me this? There is no mistake! Would you rather give me a two handed sword than a piece of equipment that is not a member of our team? Is this trying to kill me? Who is the mastermind of this stupid game? Meow out and I fight 300 rounds!!! See if I don''t chop you to death!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Along with the news of the defeat of the first level Lord, the players have completely exploded in the whole starting town. When the strategy Lord opens the channel, there will be a full server prompt, because all players receive the prompt at the first time, but their first reaction is unbelievable, so many people sit on the chair in a daze, and after staying for several seconds, they shout and run everywhere, waving their hands. For a moment, the whole street can be seen everywhere screaming, jumping, hugging each other players. Thanks to the fact that the NPCs in this original town haven''t evolved to the level of human intelligence, otherwise they would call an ambulance to send all the players who cry, laugh, shout and make trouble to the mental hospital. As founder predicted, it has been almost a month since he was locked in the game, and most players'' spirit has reached a limit. There has been no one to attack the Lords, which makes them very uneasy. In this case, naturally, some players will start to think. Is the Lord too hard to fight? Or are we all unwilling to fight for the safety of our lives? Or someone went, but they were all destroyed? In this case, the mentality of the lower level players will become more and more unstable, leading to the whole player group also began to become restless. Because of this, several guilds, including "dark nebula" and "the order of the knights in red", decided to venture to the core area for boss strategy. If they didn''t do something to solve this problem, the situation would be even worse. But what they didn''t expect was that when they were still preparing for the boss attack, a guild had already defeated the first level Lord!? What kind of guild is dark moon sword? How many people and why can they defeat the Lord? This is almost everyone''s question, but no one can answer their question. All the members of the guild founded by founder were basically drawn by him, and the name of the guild was decided after the lamans. In addition, they have been training at the front line almost all the time, so that except for Argo, basically no one knows the information about founder and others. Well The problem is that Argo is very clear about the situation of Fang Zheng and others. And She''s also an intelligence businessman. So soon, the leaders of the major guilds who paid all got the detailed information about the dark moon sword guild from Argo. When they learned that there were only ten people in the dark moon sword guild, they were shocked. Only ten people can overthrow the first lord? And zero casualties?! Isn''t this really a joke? After coming back to their senses, the major guilds immediately sent people to try to get in touch with the dark moon sword guild. Whether they want to have a good relationship with them, or spend a lot of money to absorb each other into their guild, or get some experience against the Lord from them, they all hope. However, just as the major guilds are ready to move, the newly published second issue of "survival manual" gives the original boiling group of players even more fire! Because in the second issue of "survival manual", it not only describes in detail the types, distribution, number and refresh rules of monsters in the core area, but also includes the complete boss war process!! In this case, as long as the players are not stupid enough, they will immediately come back to their senses. Obviously, this "survival manual" has something to do with the "dark moon sword" guild! In the second issue of the survival manual, Fang Zheng not only described in detail the process of the boss battle of the Lords, but also gave the security requirements of attacking the lords at each level according to his own calculation. If you want to achieve the safety of the Lords, it is suggested that the player level of the Lords should be at least ten levels higher than the number of the Lords. That is to say, if you want to attack the boss of lords at level 1-10, then players need at least level 20 to meet the requirements. From level 10 to level 20, players need to upgrade their level to level 30. This information is very important to the major guilds. Although the boss of the Lord is one-time, it will be gone after the fight. But of course, online games can not only give you a copy, according to the truth, the main task copy is certainly the most difficult, but the revenue brought by the branch copy is not small. Before, these guilds did not even dare to reclaim the copies of the branch lines. What they were worried about was the danger of these copies. Now with the description in the survival manual, they are more or less relieved. Since level 20 can attack the first level master boss copy, it should be safe for this level to attack other branch copies. For many players who are interested in strategy copy, improve themselves and leave the world as soon as possible, this is absolutely a good news. Before that, they didn''t know how many levels they should go to, what area they should go to, and how they should cooperate in the fight. But now, they have got enough intelligence. It depends on whether they are willing to take this step. However, just when the major guilds were planning to do a big job with great enthusiasm, they found that Before that, they need to solve a rather serious internal problem!! Have you decided? Sister una Looking at the girl with brown hair standing in front of her, heixueji was obviously reluctant, while una nodded. "Yes, little princess, I want to join the sword of the dark moon." Hearing Yuna''s reply, heixueji sighed helplessly. Yuna is not just a special case. In fact, after learning that most of the female players in dark moon sword are female players, many female players in the guild want to join dark moon sword. The reason is also very simple, although female players in the game is indeed the overwhelming minority, according to the principle of scarcity, they should be treated better, but that is only suitable for general online games. In the current death game, their identity is not a good amulet. It''s the first time for many female players to play a completely sneaky game, or even the first time to play a game. I''m afraid it''s hard to get familiar with the operation after a long time. Even if they are familiar with it, most of them are timid or have no ability to fight. The female players who are really willing to fight are a few, and the female players who are willing to fight with strong strength are even more rare animals. Not only that, heixueji also knows that these female players want to join the sword of the dark moon for another reason, that is harass. Because of the disadvantages of female players, it is difficult for them to live in this world, so they often have to rely on other male players. Because of this, many male players will harass them, and even put forward some rather excessive requirements. This makes many female sex players unbearable, but they have nothing to do. After all, they really have no way to survive on their own. Even if they want to work hard, the male players will harass and hinder them, but in a guild where almost all the female players are, the situation will be much better. But "I heard that dark moon sword''s membership requirements are very strict. Can you really accept it?" After the first level lords were conquered, many people asked to join the dark moon sword, and the dark moon sword really began to absorb new blood, but their requirements were extremely high. If you want to join the dark moon sword guild, you must pass three trials. If you fail in the first trial, you can go back to where you came from. If you can''t pass the second trial, you can also join the guild. However, you can only be logistics personnel. Only players who have passed three trials in a row are qualified to become a full member of the dark moon sword. According to the news heixueji got these days, most of the people were brushed down in the first trial, and some of the people who passed the second trial became the logistics of the dark moon sword It seems that only a few people passed the third trial. To tell you the truth, heixueji is envious of the self-care style of dark moon sword. Of course, she knows that the selected team has fighting power and cohesion, but she has no choice Heixueji can''t do it. The main purpose of dark nebula is to recruit and gather production players at the beginning. Two thirds of the players in the club are production players, and many of the remaining one-third are muddling around. This is also a headache for heixueji, but she can''t be as crisp as the dark moon sword. After all, they have a real record. Just beating the boss of the first level Lord without injury is enough to make other players obedient. Not to mention the bonus of the survival manual, you should know that the survival manual written by "F" is almost the life-saving straw of all players in the game. These two factors are combined. As long as they are not killed by the sword of the dark moon, these players are willing to accept whatever they are afraid of. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the guild established by heixueji, she would be a little excited. It would be more interesting than fighting with those boring people here! "Well, sister una." Finally, heixueji also made a decision. "I''ll reserve the guild position for you for the time being until you pass the assessment of dark moon sword, otherwise..." "Oh, that''s not necessary, little princess." Hearing heixueji''s words, una seems a little embarrassed. She hesitates for a moment, and then whispers. "That..." The president of dark moon sword personally invited me to join I''ll go straight to the front line and fight as a member of the strategy team... " Hearing this, heixueji was silent. MMP www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 After getting through the first level Lord, the dark moon sword guild became famous. Because of this, many people applied to join the dark moon sword. Fang Zheng had expected this for a long time, which is why he wanted to be the first in the world to defeat the Lord. After all, it is better to have a system to help him gain popularity than to find people everywhere. What''s more, founder is not Liu Bei. He can''t play in person every time he goes to pull people. Let''s not say how much time he wastes, it''s a loss! Instead of taking the initiative to come, it is better to let the other party take the initiative to find themselves! Therefore, in the face of the influx of applicants, founder has also adopted a set of effective means to screen and review. The first is the interview. Through the interview, you can judge each other''s conduct, ask them what they want to do for the guild, or what they want to do. Founder does not require everyone to fight on the front line, but they must have enough ability, even in logistics. If you don''t focus on skill training and just fish every day, you don''t want such people. The next step is the actual assessment. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is very simple to join the training team of yasna and others and train with them. Fang Zheng is very clear that many of these applicants may be spies sent by other guilds to spy on their dark moon sword guild, for example, to see why they can upgrade so quickly, why they can fight so skillfully, and whether there are any secrets or skills to learn. Fang Zheng is certainly not afraid of learning from them. In fact, if these guilds can really learn from them, he will have less pressure. After all, the more powerful people there are, the easier it is to attack, isn''t it? But founder is very suspicious Whether they can do it or not. In fact, as Fang Zheng guessed, many "spy" players from other guilds complained incessantly just a few days after they took part in the training, chose to quit and took back the information they had collected. And the guild leaders who got the information were silent in the face of the high-intensity hellish devil training designed by founder. Of course, they would not think that it was founder''s mystification. After all, according to the reports of those "spies", the young women of dark moon sword guild trained with them every day, and the training intensity was much higher than that of them. People only have twenty-four hours a day. Even pretending can''t waste so much time. Rank can''t be deceiving. There''s only one possibility after all. That''s why this guild can successfully defeat the first level Lord, not by any tricks or secret scripts, but by practicing step by step. Now, the leaders of the major guilds were blinded. They also understood why founder was not afraid of their stealing. This kind of hellish training can''t be carried out by any guild. If they force it, they don''t know what the members of the following guilds will think! As a result, these people in charge also scratched their heads in the face of the intelligence, and then either clenched their teeth to follow the above training guidelines, or got a lightweight version to test the water, or simply gave up the plan of learning the dark moon sword and continued to move forward at their own pace. Of course, in addition to these spies, there are also many players who sincerely want to join the dark moon sword. These players do follow the dark moon sword to keep training. For this part of the players, founder directly wave, let them directly into the front-line forces, real combat. No matter how intensive the training is, it is still different from the actual combat. The so-called heroes on the training ground and bears on the battlefield are the same everywhere. There are also some people who are born unfit for fighting. Maybe they are good at training, but when they face the real battle of life and death, they will expose their defects and weaknesses. Founder naturally won''t give up on them. Although they don''t make much contribution in the boss war, at least their efforts and spirit are praiseworthy. So founder also organized these players into a middle-level collection team. Their main task is to go to various regions to collect the raw materials and other things needed by the logistics professional skills. This task is relatively simple, and you will not encounter any boss, let alone attack dungeons. However, it is also indispensable for a guild. After such a struggle, the number of the whole dark moon sword guild, including logistics, eventually expanded to 80 - of course, more than half of them are logistics professionals. But the most important thing is "Why are they all women?" Looking at the list in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, then looked up at Yingli and Qingye in front of him. In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, green leaf shook her head with a wry smile. Instead of saying anything, Yingli snorted. "What can I do for those guys? They have so many eyes. You don''t see them scurrying all over us after they come in. It''s disgusting. If you want these people to join the guild, what can you do?" "Ha ha..." Facing Yingli''s reply, Fang Zheng sighed and then shrugged.For the interview part of the guild application, he did not attend in person, but let others deal with it. But to tell you the truth, even for the interview, there are few good people under founder. Although black cat is always full of secondary school students on weekdays, it looks like I''m the queen of nightmares and I''m afraid of someone, but it''s just like panda in front of strangers. It''s not easy to say. Yasna is more interested in training than interviewing. At present, the training team of dark moon sword is led by her. Well, that''s one of the reasons why so many players can''t afford to quit training. The name "ghost of special training" is not built. Youji and Lifa are too young and relatively naive to deal with people. As for jiabaili, if she didn''t have a square eye on this abandoned house, she would go to bed. It''s better to expect her to work than a sow to go to the tree. And Esther and lestia need to follow founder to practice and explore the map, and they don''t have time to deal with such trifles, and they are not interested. So founder finally decided to let Yingli and Qingye take charge Well, these two are high school students in terms of age. There should be no problem in dealing with people. But founder ignored one thing, that is, Yingli''s psychological problems. Since the initial encounter of male players in the game sexual harassment, Yingli Li seems to suffer from a particularly serious male aversion, such as Fang Zheng and her age difference is a little bit better to say, but encounter the same age or age difference is not big male players, Yingli Li will immediately blow hair. Of course, she won''t show it on the surface. No matter which interviewee she is facing, Yingli always treats her warmly with a perfect smile, but as soon as they leave "This one with an axe Why did you brush him off? " "Because his eyes are squinting. As soon as he comes in, he looks at me and Qingye. How can I let him join the guild!? Don''t look at his honesty now, but I''m sure this kind of person will show his magic claws soon after he enters the guild. His first goal is definitely green leaf As she said this, Yingli pointed to Qingye, which frightened her and made her tremble. "President, I can assure you that if this man comes in, he will find a chance to secretly take photos of Qingye, and then use this as a handle to coerce Qingye and him to do such and such things. Then Qingye is so obedient and dare not resist. As a result, he will only be photographed more shamefully by the other party, and then he will go more and more too far..." "Well, well, it''s almost enough. Don''t be too detailed. You can see that green leaves are almost stunned." Looking at the pale and shivering green leaves, which are about to shrink into a ball in the corner, Fang Zheng also quickly interrupted Yingli''s next "indescribable", otherwise it would be really "indescribable". "What about this one with a long gun? It looks very safe, and it''s very high level. " "This kind of house looks like a dead fat house. It must be the kind of house that seems to be submissive and doesn''t dare to talk. It looks at us secretly, thinking about all kinds of things and doing it by itself! I get goose bumps at the thought of being used as a side dish by this kind of dead fat house!! He will definitely stare at our thighs or some part of us, and then at night, he delusions that we will become his o slaves or something I''m sick to death! " "Stop, stop...!" Fang Zheng interrupts Ying Li again and points to the next one. "And this one? He''s not very handsome or obscene. He looks very kind... " "I can''t believe this kind of person, president!" What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that before he finished his speech, Yingli was blown up. "Listen! This kind of slow old man is the most dangerous and can''t be taken lightly! On the surface, it seems that people and animals are harmless, and they are slow and warm. As a result, they hook the souls of other women, but they are at a loss. Believe it or not, if this kind of man is allowed to come in, we will soon have several girls attracted by him, and then there will be all kinds of monasteries Ah, this kind of dry and crisp man is the most annoying! And he''s wearing glasses What glasses does he wear in online games How do you feel the last sentence is the point? Looking at Yingli, Fang Zheng decided to shut up. However, when he looked at Yingli, he really wanted to ask what script she was in her heart? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 As time went by, the members of the guild gradually stabilized. Founder also announced that he would not recruit more members for the time being. After all, it''s not good for the guild to recruit more people. Even if it can pass the trial, it''s not necessary for everyone. At present, after founder''s adjustment, there are only five more people in the front-line strategy group, including Yuna. They are Yuna, Qihai, mimil, Shinong and Lingyin. Qihai, like Yingli and Qingye, is a high school student and a game player, but she is always in a daze and slow when talking to others. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Fang Zheng really doubted whether the girl who looked natural and cute could join the strategy group. Although she asked to join, Fang Zheng was a little suspicious because of her slow nature and personality. However, in the battle, Qihai shows a completely different fighting momentum from her usual feeling. Her speed is not as fast as black cat and yasna, but she wins in a stable word. No matter what kind of enemy she meets and under what circumstances she fights, Qihai can play her strength stably. Such a stable talent is naturally a team It was badly needed, so founder kept it. Like Fang Zheng, Mi Mi Er uses a two handed sword. She is also a hot, warm-hearted woman, a little older than most of the girls in the guild. Although her combat effectiveness is also very strong, in fact, the real reason why founder let her join in It''s to raise the chance of your sword I don''t know how useful it is. As for Shi Nong, she is a relatively silent girl. She has short hair and a long gun. Although she performs well and works hard, Fang Zheng is always a little worried. You see, after all, she has been a gunner since ancient times Right? However, the most outstanding among the newcomers is Ling Yin. She uses a one handed sword, but her strength is quite good, even comparable to that of Athena. Such an excellent attacker, founder of nature can not let go, so she also joined the team. After getting through the first level lords, founder didn''t rush to attack the second level immediately. Instead, he gave others three days off to have a good rest. In any case, they are just a group of young girls. Before entering the game, I''m afraid they haven''t killed a chicken. Suddenly they encounter such a sudden change. They are under great mental pressure. Coupled with such a long time of training and fighting, I''m afraid their nerves have been strained to the limit. It''s almost time to have a rest and relax. Otherwise, it will collapse sooner or later. Fang Zheng took Yuna to her room and began to ask her about her singing skills and how she learned them. That is to say, every day you just want to reduce the pressure of singing, and then suddenly one day after singing, you will be prompted to learn this new skill? " "Yes..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Yuna nodded. "I don''t know why, but maybe it has something to do with it..." "So how do you improve your skills? Can you improve by singing alone? Or does it have to be in the audience? " "It seems that there must be an audience. I''ve tried it before. It seems that the more people listen to songs, the faster my skills will increase." "Well I see. I see Fang Zheng recorded what Yuna said, then nodded to her with a smile. "Well, thank you for your cooperation, Miss Yuna. You can have a rest." "Good bye, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuna is also respectful. The other party salutes, then turns around and leaves the room. Fang Zheng stares at the information recorded on the screen in front of him, then squints. Founder of course does not want to learn this singing skill by himself, but through Yuna''s singing skill, he also found that these unexpected skill effects may have a very significant impact on the whole game world. If he can find out how these skills are stimulated or acquired, it will be easier to deal with boss. Not only that, after learning about Yuna''s skill acquisition process, founder himself has some bold ideas Now, let''s test our ideas. Thinking of this, founder also stood up and walked out of the room. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he came out of the room, he saw yasna coming from the other side of the corridor. "Athena? What are you going to do? " "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng." Seeing Fang Zheng, yasna seems a little nervous. Although they have been fighting side by side for some time, maybe it is because Fang Zheng''s merciless rebuke left a deep impression on yasna when they first met, which makes yasna feel nervous instinctively every time she sees Fang Zheng.In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl instinctively stood upright, just like the child who was afraid of being scolded by her father, and then said in a low voice. "I''m going to practice..." "Isn''t it just morning? Are you going to continue training now? " Fang Zheng frowned when he heard yasna''s reply. "I can understand what you think. I want to leave the world as soon as possible and get through the game as soon as possible. But there is a saying that speed is not enough. Relax when you need to relax, and rest when you need to rest. This is just the beginning. If you haven''t learned how to relax now, then I will exclude you from the next Lord''s strategy. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yasna''s body trembled slightly. Although I don''t want you to be as lazy as jiabaili, I''d like to take a rest. You see, Lifa and Youji have gone shopping. It seems that Qingye has made an appointment with black cat to go around the city. It''s also good to relax by doing daily tasks or digging hidden tasks. " By the way, after Fang Zheng said the word "holiday", Jia Baili rushed back to her room. Up to now, she hasn''t gone out. She has a posture of staying in the end of time. Yasna did not answer, which is her unique performance when she did not know what to do. Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng shook her head helplessly. "Come on, let yourself relax. I''m afraid you can''t find the trick. I''m going out to do something. Come with me." Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yasna was stunned for a moment, and then showed a surprised expression. With Mr. Fang Zheng get out? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Walking along the street with Fang Zheng, yasna felt a little uncomfortable. It''s her first time to go out alone with a young man when she is so old. Although it doesn''t look like a date, yasna still feels nervous subconsciously. She can''t tell why. Although Fang Zheng is not a serious person, she doesn''t always smile like her mother. She looks very kind. But every time asna saw Fangzheng, she would "suddenly" beat a drum in her heart. How to say this feeling? It was like the feeling when she once did not finish her homework on time when she was a child, and then saw the teacher. However, she did not dare to listen to Fang Zheng''s words. She just covered her head behind Fang Zheng and walked up and down the street. It''s normal for people around to look at them from time to time, because both Fang Zheng and yasna are wearing the guild uniform of dark moon sword. The guild uniform is designed by the president, and founder has some painting talent. Therefore, this guild uniform is also eye-catching and has a high face value Don''t underestimate the guild uniform. In the real world, there are many students who choose their school by the beauty of the uniform, and online games are no exception. Compared with the old-fashioned operation that most guild leaders just change the color of the default guild vest and add a guild logo, founder''s uniform doesn''t know where to throw them just because of its beauty, so it''s easier to attract people''s attention. "Mr. Fang Zheng Where are we going? " Finally, yasna couldn''t stand the eyes of those around her. She asked in a low voice. And founder is random turn head, look around. "Everywhere." Turn around? Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, yasna wanted to be angry, but before she could complain, Fang Zheng suddenly said. "I had a talk with una before, and I had some ideas about her singing skills." "Why?" When she heard this, ashnaton concentrated her mind. Of course, she knew how powerful the "singing" skill was. Especially during this period, after Yuna joined the front-line strategy team, ashnaton realized the power of the whole regiment''s buff more than once. But there is no routine for this rare skill, and Athena doesn''t know how to learn. At the moment, when Fang Zheng said that he had an idea, yasna also cheered up and looked at Fang Zheng in front of her. "You know, before releasing buff, una always plays and sings with a piano." "Yes..." "I just asked. According to Yuna, she used to play and sing for the members of the dark nebula guild to relieve pressure. Then one day, a hint of this skill suddenly appeared..." Said here, founder pause. "Did you find any problems?" "Ah What Question? " "That piano." Fang Zheng took a look at yasna and went on. "I made an investigation later. It was sold in the grocery store of the town of origin. The price is not high. It seems that it was designed according to the actual musical instrument. Anyone who knows the music can play it. Originally, I just thought that it was a very common game prop to add some atmosphere to the game. But now think about it. Maybe those skills have something to do with props? " "Ah At this, Athena was stunned. "Why do you think so, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Because don''t you think it''s strange? Online games, although it is true that for the sake of authenticity, will add some sundry props, but the number of such sundry props will not be too much. But right now, we have all kinds of stores all over the place. Besides weapons stores, equipment stores and those shops that produce skills, there are also many grocery stores. " As Fang Zheng said this, he reached out and pointed to the shops on both sides in front of him. "Look at what they sell." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yasna looked carefully and saw that in the windows of the grocery stores and jewelry stores around her, there were all kinds of ordinary daily necessities, from sewing and cloth to musical instruments and stationery. "This Is there anything strange? " "It''s not strange in reality, but it''s very strange in the game. You know, yasna, everything in the game takes up the data space, and if these" sundries "are only used to increase the players'' sense of substitution, they won''t be so diverse. Just make several representative objects to let the players have a sense of freedom This feeling is OK. One by one like this is not only a huge waste of data space, but also may cause a variety of system bugs. " As he said this, founder came to a shop and watched the goods displayed in the window."You see, just like the blank sheepskin scroll and quill, they are used to record information, but in the game, players can store and send their own information through the system, so they don''t need to do too much. So, what''s the use of these things?" Speaking of this, founder found NPC, a shop assistant, and then bought a bundle of sheepskin scrolls, quills and ink, a carving knife and some needles and thread. As for founder''s way of doing things, yasna is completely confused, but she still quietly followed founder, watching him "sweep" one shop after another, and bought all kinds of sundries that yasna thought had nothing to do with fighting, strategy and upgrade. Looking at Fang Zheng''s "not doing her job", yasna''s mood is very complicated. According to yasna''s idea, fangzheng should be ready to continue training at this moment, and then lead them to move on and defeat the second level lords, then the third level and the fourth level There are a hundred floors here, or people have to drink and eat. Athena even wants to fight the Lord 24 hours a day, and she will pass the customs as soon as she opens and closes her eyes. But now, founder is taking his aimless shopping here to waste time!! Along the way, yasna didn''t speak. She was following founder, and the whole person was emitting low pressure. She didn''t dare to turn her head and go, and she didn''t dare to complain to founder. She could only vent her dissatisfaction in this way. It''s just like children who are angry with their parents, dare not fight or beat others, and can only pucker up their mouths and stifle their faces, waiting for their parents to find that they are not happy. However, Fang Zheng didn''t seem to notice yasna''s displeasure at all. He just took yasna around the store street, and then took her to a restaurant. Then he didn''t even talk to yasna and ordered some dishes directly. When she smelled the smell of the food, yasna reflected that she was pulled out by Fang Zheng before lunch. Originally, she was going to eat some sandwiches during the training, but now Hum! Looking at the founder who was looking at the menu opposite to herself, yasna bowed her head with a cold face. Even if I starve to death, even if I jump down from here, I will never take a bite "I''ve been waiting a long time. Here''s your steak." Before yasina could finish her words in her heart, the NPC waiter came over with the steaming steak and put it in front of them. Founder also put down the menu and nodded to yasna. "It''s my treat. Eat." Looking down at Fangzheng, who had begun to gobble down, yasna hesitated for a moment, then picked up the knife and fork, cut a small piece of fresh and delicious steak and put it into her mouth. The next moment, the delicious sauce and the fresh and crisp taste of beef immediately spread in yasna''s mouth. How delicious! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 The charm of delicious food is endless. One of the most important human desires is appetite, which is not based on human will. What''s more, it''s in the virtual world - everything is good in this world, but a little bad, that is, you can''t hide your expression, because this game is reproduced by the machine directly reading human brain waves, so what you think in your mind will be real I want to show it in this world. If it is in the real world, yasna may also be able to control her expression, but in this virtual world, when she feels the strong stimulation of food, she suddenly shows an intoxicated expression. What a shame! As she was intoxicated, she looked down in shame. In this group of people, she always felt a little serious and unsmiling. Now she would show this kind of expression, and still in front of Fang Zheng. To yasna, it was just It''s dead! In fact, it''s not just the food that makes yasna react so much. Although the food made by NPC is delicious, it is not so exaggerated. The main reason is that yasna has been working hard and plain since she entered the game. She has devoted herself to strategy, training and level training. On weekdays, if she was hungry, she just ate some dry bread or some sandwiches. On the day when the founder''s guild was founded, a banquet was held. Yasna had some good food, but at that time she was also worried about her future, so her food tasted the same as chewing wax. At present, the first level Lords have been eliminated, and they have a good start. Yasna''s nerves are not tense. In addition, she has been dragged along the street by founder for a long time, and her anger is almost gone. At this moment, her inner defense is the weakest, and this delicious steak is like a sharp sword, which just pierces the deepest part of yasna''s heart After the defense, let her thoroughly immersed in the charm of food. Yasna bowed her head and tried hard to control her expression, but she couldn''t do it. She wanted to stop eating for a while, but her hand seemed to have independent consciousness. She cut the steak piece by piece and sent it to her mouth Can''t stop at all!! What a shame Fortunately, no one else saw However, when yasna thought so, suddenly a familiar voice came to her ear. "Ah, isn''t this brother Fang Zheng and sister yasna?" Yasna raised her head and saw not far away youjizheng excitedly waving to her and others. Lifa and Qingye also nodded and said hello to them. "You''re here, too?" Founder put down the tableware, waved to Youji and others, and Youji was like a dog called by the owner, trotting all the way to founder. "Yes, brother Fang Zheng, the food here is very good. It happens that we have some money on hand, so we are going to eat something good. What are you eating? Look at sister Athena''s delicious food? " "Woo..." Hearing Youji''s words, yasna wanted to find a place to dig a hole and bury herself, but Fang Zheng didn''t have any superfluous ideas. She just looked at Youji in front of her with a smile. "Just a few dishes Would you like to join us? " "Yes, yes, it will be more delicious if we eat together." Youji is naive and simple. At the moment, he nods excitedly when he hears founder''s suggestion. If you compare her to a dog, I''m afraid you can see her tail wagging fast now. But I don''t know why, at the moment, after hearing this, there is something in her heart Little discomfort. Although she can''t describe it in words, yasna doesn''t want Youji and others to join in at the moment. Of course, she doesn''t have any opinions about Youji and others, but "Oh, no, Mr. Fang Zheng." Compared with the naive and simple Youji, Qingye will see more atmosphere. At this moment, she is also in a hurry to catch Youji, and then she is embarrassed to give a salute to Fangzheng and yasna. "I''m sorry to disturb you I''m very sorry... " As she said that, green leaves pulled Youji away, and could hear Youji complaining, "ah? Why don''t we eat together "and so on "Ah..." Looking at the green leaves pull Youji to leave, yasna opens her mouth and wants to say something. She is now deeply entangled. She always worries that Qingye mistakenly thinks she is dating founder, so she leaves. But some of them are reluctant to let three people in. Yasna doesn''t know why. When she was shopping with Founder before, yasna was very angry at first, but now she is familiar with this feeling Think of here, yasna''s idea suddenly changed again. Should I dress up first when I come out today? Well It''s a game, no cosmetics However, before his performance seems not very good, Mr. Fang Zheng will not be happy? Does he feel like a chicken?I don''t know why. Before, yasna was dissatisfied with Fang Zheng''s forced dragging herself out, but now she began to worry that Fang Zheng was not happy because of her angry behavior It can only be said that the girl''s heart is really complicated. Fang Zheng didn''t care about yasna''s idea. He was thinking about how to set the game and how to carry out the experiment. At the same time, he ate the steak in front of him and the dessert, and then drank a glass of juice. I have to say that the virtual world was really like that, if it wasn''t for the brain disabled man named Maochang Jingyan If many people are locked in the game, it''s a very enjoyable journey to the other world. But then again, if he didn''t think about it, Fang Zheng was afraid that he would not come to this world. After dinner, Fang Zheng took yasna back to their residence. Of course, to say it''s a residence is to say that Founder just spent a little money to buy a hotel. After all, their guild level is only level 1 now, and they need to go to level 3 to apply for and buy a regular guild residence. Before that, founder can only buy or rent a house as a residence for the guild, just like other guilds. "Well, I have something else to do. Go back to your room after dinner and have a good rest and relax." When he came to the door, Fang Zheng said with a smile. "If you don''t know what to do, you can also learn to practice cooking. Delicious food can really make people feel relaxed, and I see you enjoy it today. It''s also a relaxing way to do your own cooking when you have nothing to do. " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yasna suddenly turned red, then lowered her head and nodded her head gently. When she had dinner before, Fang Zheng didn''t say it. She thought the other party didn''t pay attention. She didn''t expect that Fang Zheng had seen it for a long time. She just didn''t say it "Well, I''ll go back first." With these words, Fang Zheng opened the door and planned to return to the room. At this moment, yasna did not know why, but suddenly raised her head and stepped forward, and began to shout. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Well? What can I do for you Hearing yasina''s cry, Fang Zheng turned to look at her, but looking at Fang Zheng, yasna didn''t know what to say for a moment. Just now, she wanted to say that she would go out with Fang Zheng again, but before the words were out, yasna reacted - isn''t this a date?! She has never dated a young man! "No, this..." Think of here, yasna is also a little red cheek, she looked around, and then embarrassed bit the lower lip. "I mean Thank you... " "You''re welcome." With these words, Fang Zheng nodded to yasna with a smile, and then walked into the room. Looking at the closed door, Athena was silent for a moment, then sighed. Simply Practice your cooking skills when you get back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Of course, founder didn''t know what yasna thought. When he got back to his room, he opened the list of things, and then took out all the things he bought when he was shopping and looked at them one by one. As Fang Zheng and yasna said before, every game has its own priorities. Take NPC for example, the most meticulous thing to do is naturally the leading role, followed by the heroine, and then other supporting roles. As for those NPC or shop assistants who are running around the street, just create a template, and then randomly make a hairstyle, change skin color and put it on. Weapons and equipment are the same. The equipment you buy on the street can''t bring cool particle light and shadow effect. Otherwise, who will brush the equipment with boss? So generally speaking, in most games, the more important things are, the more detailed they are, while the less important things are, the simpler they are. However, the production of these props classified as "sundries" is not so simple. This is not just for the sake of authenticity, so it can only show one thing, that is, the game designer must have hidden something in it, and the players did not find it. As he thought about it, Fang Zheng took the quill and gently stroked it to feel the smooth and soft touch of the quill. Then he spread out the scroll, picked up the quill and dipped it in the ink he bought. Then he began to draw quickly. For founder, drawing is not difficult. After all, he was also responsible for human settings, scenes and equipment settings before he did game planning. Therefore, drawing is easy. Not long after, founder drew a structural drawing of a long sword on parchment. Then he put down his pen and looked at the parchment in front of him. There''s no change, and that''s normal. Founder did not say much, but continued to take out another scroll of sheepskin and continue to draw. For the trigger of hidden skills, as a game planner and designer, he actually has an idea. Now the main problem is to verify whether his idea is correct. Time goes by. Fang Zheng is still engaged in drawing drawings. Now he has enough energy. It''s nothing to eat a day or a night. Moreover, in terms of level 20, Fang Zheng''s current level is enough to meet the needs of combat. Even if the grade falls because he hasn''t practiced in recent days, it doesn''t matter that he will rise at some time. On the contrary, it is the acquisition condition of hidden skills - if it is really what founder thinks, it will set off a storm like change in the whole game world. At that time, founder will be almost 100% sure to bring this group of people out of the virtual world safely. Of course, if they don''t die. Looking at the dark night sky outside the window, founder picked up his quill pen again and continued his drawing work. This painting is two days. Mr. Fang Zheng hasn''t come out yet? " Looking at the closed door, green leaves some uneasy mouth asked, and in the face of her inquiry, Lifa also shook her head. "I don''t know But Mr. Fang Zheng seems to say that he wants to study something very important... " "Isn''t it the end of the holiday to start training today? Why can''t Mr. Fang Zheng come out yet... " Now Youji began to complain. They gathered early in the morning and planned to start training, but what people didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng didn''t show up "It seems that I can''t train today, so I''ll go back to sleep first..." Seeing that Fang Zheng didn''t appear, Jia Bai Li suddenly recovered her lazy appearance and secretly planned to sneak back to the room, but she was quickly caught by yasna. "Wait, Miss Gabriel, where do you want to go? " " let go of me, the guy is not here, let me go back to sleep! " "No! Mr. Fang Zheng said before that you should be the first to take part in the training after the holiday! If you don''t finish the training Buckle DKP "No Hearing yasna''s reply, Gabriel suddenly cried. At the beginning of the establishment of the guild, founder learned from some of the domestic online game DKP system, and also modified it according to the world. Under his leadership, dark moon sword is more like a company. Players get DKP by making contributions to the guild. DKP can be used to exchange some equipment, and can even make some modest demands. For example, some production players'' tasks can only be completed after fighting, but they are not good at fighting. In this case, they need the front-line strategy group or combat team to appear, so they need to consume a certain amount of DKP. Jiabaili is just lazy, not stupid. Of course, she knows that if she doesn''t do this, she will fall into a vicious circle. If she bucks DKP, it will not be so easy for her to get good equipment in the future. For jiabaili, who is lazy and sleepy, she will die all day Now Fangzheng is relying on this to tame jiabaili. If you have the ability to quit, you can do things for me.If you want to quit the league, you can pay back the money! Fang Zheng was not aware of Jia Bai Li''s wailing. In fact, he was sitting at the table, drawing drawings one by one. This is a very boring job in itself, and founder has been drawing for two days and two nights in front of the table, consuming almost hundreds of sheepskin scrolls. However, he didn''t feel bored. On the contrary, Fang Zheng even felt a little friendly. When he was in primary school, he wrote a word "Zheng" on his trainee teacher''s flowery skirt because he was idle and bored, and then he was punished by the head teacher to copy it a thousand times Well, the intern was really good-looking at that time. While reflecting on the "heroic deeds" of the past, Fang Zheng drew a weapon structure map on parchment with a feather pen. "Ding!" However, at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded in founder''s ear, and then a line of system prompts appeared in front of founder. [activate hiding skill: drawing] [player gains hiding skill: drawing LV1] looking at the information prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly regained his mind. When he looked at the volume of drawing in his hand again, he was surprised to find that the volume of drawing had also changed. From the original [ordinary sheepskin scroll] to [sharp sword manufacturing blueprint]! Sure enough, it''s a success!! Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng clenched his fist excitedly and waved his arm. Then he stood up in a hurry and walked back and forth in the room for a few laps. For founder, it''s a great feeling that it''s coming true. It''s like you spend time solving a problem and finally solve it But wait, this is just the first step! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng opened the door in a hurry. Then he was startled by the crowd around the door. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Seeing that Fang Zheng came out of the room, the girls were relieved, and Fang Zheng was looking at them in surprise. "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? " "You haven''t been out for two days. It''s time to train today..." Green leaves timidly remind a, and Esther is silent nodded. "I contacted you, but the host didn''t respond." "Oh I''m sorry After hearing Esther''s complaint, Fang Zheng found that he had missed a lot of correspondence and messages. But at that time, Fang Zheng was painting a picture and reflecting on his original heroic deeds, so he didn''t pay attention to it. "Today''s training is suspended. I have something more important for you to do." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately forced himself to come back and look at the girls in front of him. When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, they were all stunned, and then their faces immediately began to become serious. You know, Fang Zheng had never changed his plan temporarily before. Now he suddenly decided to cancel the training, because there must be something more important for them to complete. "I ask you to go down at once, gather everyone together, and then conduct an investigation." Investigation? What are you investigating? " "Interests, hobbies, and skills." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and then looked at the stunned girls. "Some people like singing, some people like dancing, and maybe some people like making handicrafts Anyway, everyone should have some hobbies. What you need to do now is to investigate these, collect all the information and give it to me in the evening. This is the most important priority. I''ll go out now! " With these words, Fang Zheng quickly walked towards the gate. Then just as he was about to go down the stairs, Fang Zheng seemed to think of something. He turned around and glanced at Jia Bai Li. "By the way, jiabaili, when I come back, I want to see you hand in at least ten questionnaires. If you can''t, you know the consequences." Hearing this, she broke away from yasna''s hand and was about to sneak back to her room. Jiabaili suddenly froze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 After assigning the task, Fang Zheng left the hotel in a hurry, and then came to a hut not far from the store street, and pushed the door open. "Boss? Are you there? " "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing this sound, a girl with short pink hair poked her head out from the other side of the counter and looked towards the door. After seeing Fangzheng, she was also slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect you to come..." Yes? Are you going to have a new two handed sword again? You haven''t found the weapon yet? " Can we not mention that? " Fang Zheng''s face suddenly sank when he heard the joke of the girl with short pink hair. The first two handed sword in his hand was bought here by the player named Liz bate. She is a production player, mainly responsible for smelting and manufacturing weapons. The price is fair compared with those NPC unscrupulous merchants. At that time, founder replaced her original two handed sword with her. After that, every time founder needed to replace weapons, he would come to Liz bate As time goes by, Liz bate also knows that Fang Zheng can''t find out the "deeds" of the black face halo. "Ah ha ha, I''m sorry." Looking at Fang Zheng''s face, Liz bate waved her hand with a smile. "So what are you doing here today? The two handed sword I sold you last time is the best product I''ve made these days. " Like all online games, in this game, although the weapon value forged by production players is affected by materials, forging tools, skills and mastering time, it is also random. Liz bate''s luck is relatively good. She has been able to produce high-quality weapons several times. But I don''t know why, they are all two handed swords This is also the main reason why Fang Zheng is following her. "It''s very important that I come to you today." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, then went to the counter and put the scroll on the table. "You''re a forger, so can you make this thing?" "What is this?" Looking at the scroll on the counter, Liz bate curiously picks it up and unfolds it Then her eyes widened in surprise. "This is Weapon drawings? And it''s a weapon drawing that never appeared. Where did you get it?! It''s the first time I''ve seen you No wonder Liz bate is so surprised. Generally speaking, forgers use the fixed molds and drawings of the system, while the shape and appearance of weapons are only related to the raw materials used in weapons. But now, it''s not the founder of the forger, who has come up with a new weapon drawing?! "How''s it going? Can it be made? " In the face of Liz bate''s surprised inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t answer immediately, but sold a pass, and then asked back. "Well It''s not impossible, but it''s a bit of a problem. " "Trouble?" "Well." Liz bate unfolded the blueprint, then reached out and pointed to the parts above. "Look here, here, and here It is indicated that specific materials are needed to forge, but now this kind of material has not appeared in the market, which indicates that it is very likely that this kind of material is in areas or other layers that we have not yet explored So even if you give it to me, I''ll... " "That is to say, without specific materials, it is impossible to create them?" "Yes, and there is a one-time mark on it, which means it''s a consumable. I''m afraid it will disappear after use." "So." After all, his drawing has just been activated, and the quality and level of this drawing is certainly not high, but founder is sure that as long as he works hard to improve the drawing level, he will be able to produce perfect weapon drawings "I see. Thank you By the way, I''ll give you the drawing. " "Well? Really? " Liz was surprised to hear Fang Zheng''s reply. "This is a drop item you hit. If you take it out and sell it, you can still sell it for a lot of money. After all, I''m not the only forger. If I sell it in the market, maybe I can make a lot of money?" "It''s not necessary." Anyway, it''s something you can make with parchment and quill. The cost is less than 50 Kohl. In the real world, it''s about 50 cents. If founder wants, he can make a pile at will. "Just take it as a gift for you to treat me during this period. After all, I always trouble you to leave the forged two handed sword to me." "It''s nothing. Anyway, you paid a deposit Besides, I have to treat a rich customer like you, Mr. Fang Zheng Since Fang Zheng didn''t care, Liz bate put away the drawing with a smile."Then, is there anything else you need?" "No, I''ll stay here and think about something." "Well, don''t forget to tell me what''s good." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Liz bate also turned around, picked up the hammer and began to tinkle on the forge. Fang Zheng was bored and looked at Liz bate''s forging. It was different from the forging in reality. In the game, we only need to heat the metal and then knock it with a hammer. Fang Zheng once asked Liz bate if she had any tricks in it, but was told that she didn''t have them at all. It''s OK to knock any way Of course, a qualified forging master will work hard. But Fang Zheng observed for a while, then drew back his eyes and began to look at the shop in front of him again. He went to the counter, looked at the weapon, picked it up and played with it, then put it down. "Don''t mess it up? It''s annoying to tidy up. " Liz bate said something casually when she noticed Fang Zheng''s action. She didn''t even look back. Fang Zheng continued to look at the counter in front of her. Then he suddenly asked. "These weapons Did you put them all by yourself? " "Well? Yes? " Although I don''t know why Fang Zheng asked, Liz bate replied. "Because I put the weapons myself, they look more neat Although some players like to mess up, it''s very annoying What''s the matter? " "Nothing." As he spoke, Fang Zheng picked up a short sword, and then he picked up another one. Then Fang Zheng carefully erected these short swords and put them in the shape of a campfire. Then he took another short sword and put it on it "What are you doing? The weapon I built is not a building block... " Liz bate, who hears the sound and turns around, helplessly looks at Fang Zheng holding up his dagger and setting up the pyramid. In her opinion, Fang Zheng is already an adult in her early twenties, but she still plays around like a child But Fang Zheng didn''t answer Liz bate''s words. He just looked at the "pyramid" in front of him, and then punched out. "Pa!" At the next moment, the pyramids were scattered by founder, and several daggers even flew to the other side of the wall until they hit the wall. "Wow, what are you doing!" Seeing Fang Zheng''s weapons in a mess, Liz bate also stopped her work and ran to stop her. She had thought that Fang Zheng was losing his mind or something, but unexpectedly, Fang Zheng''s expression was very serious. He just stared at the swords falling on the wall and said nothing. Hello? Are you ok? " Looking at Fang Zheng''s serious expression, Liz bate was a little flustered. She wanted to scold Fang Zheng, but now she just pushed her body and asked in a low voice. Only then did Fang Zheng suddenly come back to himself. "I''m sorry, Liz. I''d like to borrow your table..." This I''m sorry. I''ll leave it to you. " As he said that, Fang Zheng walked to the table and sat down. Then he took out the parchment and quill from the inventory and began to write and draw on it quickly. "What the hell is going on?" Looking at Fang Zheng, Liz bate was puzzled, but she still stopped her work and picked up the daggers scattered on the ground and put them away one by one. Then he sat curiously opposite the square and looked at him like this. About an hour later, Fang Zheng stopped. Then he took a long breath and looked at Liz bate in front of him. "I''m sorry, can you do me a favor? Make all the things on these drawings? " "This is..." Liz curiously took the scroll of sheepskin handed by founder, and then her eyes widened in surprise. "Wait, this is the drawing, too? Did you make this? " Recalling Fang Zheng''s action just now, Liz only felt incredible, while Fang Zheng just gave a smile. "Yes, this is the hiding skill I just got, but May I trouble you? " "Woo Let me see. " As she said this, Liz bate quickly looked through the drawings. But Liz bate was puzzled that these drawings were not familiar weapons. From the appearance, they were more like parts. "Well There is no special material requirement, it should be able to create. " "Please, as soon as possible, and..." Said here, founder looked at the shop in front of him. "Can we close the shop for a while? I don''t want other players to know about this - at least not at the moment. ""This..." Liz bate hesitated about founder''s request, but nodded. "All right, but you''re going to pay me double?" "No problem, of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "Dang..." Dang Dang... " In the narrow shop, the crisp sound of pounding sounded from time to time. Fang Zheng sat on the table and watched Liz''s hammer, waving it again and again. In fact, it''s totally different from the drawings in reality. This is also of course, players come in to play the game, you do so hard core can be boring. If it''s a professional design drawing, most ordinary people simply can''t understand it. It''s just a mouse pulling a turtle. In fact, the whole process of forging is very simple. First, the material is smelted, and then the blueprint is activated. It''s not so much a blueprint as a mold. For example, the blueprint of a sword is unfolded into a 3D groove in the shape of a sword. What the player has to do is put the material into the groove, and then gradually punch it in When the whole groove is filled, a sword is made. As for the attribute value, it depends on the bonus of luck and material. The same is true of Founder''s blueprints. He first draws 3D line draft drawings in the system, and then "transfers" them to parchment, so that they can take shape. "All right!" With Liz bate''s words, a huge sword was put on the table by her. "Property values are good, but Why is this sword so strange? " Looking at the huge sword on the counter, Liz bate''s expression is a little confused, because this sword is completely different from the weapon she imagined. It''s not so much a sword as a huge machete. It''s as long as a man''s arm. From the side, it looks like a curved spine, and underneath it is a dense, sharp and hard blade like the teeth of a beast. Not only that, unlike ordinary weapons, the handle of this machete is also a little curved All in all, Liz bate didn''t like the sword because it looked so fierce that it was a bit like something in a horror movie. "Well It''s really good. " Fang Zheng didn''t like it. He held out his hand to take the chopper, waved it a few times, and then nodded with satisfaction. But looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, Liz had something to say. "The weight of this thing Don''t you think it''s too heavy? What''s the use of this weapon? " In the face of Liz''s inquiry, Fang Zheng turns his head to look at her and then smiles. "Let me do a trick for you." "Magic?" Liz was puzzled when she heard Fang Zheng''s words, but Fang Zheng turned and looked at the floor in front of her. Then she raised her machete and waved it forward! "Click!" However, when founder wields his machete, Liz suddenly hears a light sound, and then she is surprised to see that the machete in founder''s hand suddenly splits layer upon layer, stretches rapidly, hits the ground like a whip, and then "Kara" comes back. Then Fang Zheng swung out again. With his action, the machete split and stretched again, swept the ground in front of him, and then quickly retracted again - it was not accurate to say, but in Lizbeth''s eyes, it was like some kind of Yo Yo pulled by a rope. However, the two sides of the yo yo will not have such a vicious and terrifying blade. "Wait, this thing..." Will it be deformed? " Liz bate''s eyes are almost staring out. Although this machete looks terrible, it''s the first time she''s seen a weapon that can deform! "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded, and then he raised his machete and hit it heavily on the ground. Soon, the machete that had been stretched and changed was restored to its original shape. This is the weapon made by founder in Yanan world by using the principle of monster cutter. Yanan world is basically a cold weapon, and founder especially likes this kind of weapon which can stretch and deform, so he also spent some time to study its structure. In this world, Esther and lestia have become human beings. Fang Zheng has always wanted to find a weapon to take advantage of. Originally, according to Fang Zheng''s meaning, he could just take a big sword and explain it. As a result, the system can''t get along with himself, and he can''t get rid of his two handed sword Then don''t blame founder for his own food and clothing. Although Liz bate uses ordinary materials, this monster cutter has no special attributes, but its attack power and damage are basically the same as those of the current first-class equipment. To put it bluntly, it lacks attribute plus damage. However, this founder is confident that he can make up for it by his own operation, and the rest is "The other one bothers you, too." "All right." After watching founder''s operation, Liz bate immediately became interested. She had never thought that she could make this kind of deformed weapon. Now she was excited and excited. She quickly nodded and started working again. But this time, Liz''s workload is not as simple as before. Although founder''s monster cutter is strange, it is a weapon blueprint after all. However, these blueprints given by founder are basically parts, big and small, which makes Liz bate unable to understand. She originally wanted to see what these parts are for, but she was dazzled when she saw less than half of them Let''s wait for Fang Zheng to come to a conclusion.This time Liz used it for a little longer than before, but it was simpler. Because there was only one part in each blueprint, and the operation was simple and convenient, she was more relaxed and "Dangdang Dang" knocked a pile of parts. "Well, it''s up to you." Pushing a pile of parts over, Liz curiously lies on the counter, watching founder pick up the parts and start assembling one by one. At the moment, she is also full of curiosity. She wants to know what Fangzheng can assemble. Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just sat on the table, picked up the parts, looked at them, and then began to assemble them one by one. Liz''s initial expression was just curiosity, but when she looked at it, her face began to look bad. "Hello, I said..." However, founder did not speak, but still self-assembly, but for Liz, her face is now close to pale. "This is not the one I thought "Right?" "Which one?" "The one in your hand..." Looking at the things gradually formed in founder''s hands, Liz bate could not even speak clearly. She was pale and her teeth were fighting. Not because of anything else, but because this thing is too familiar! A long pipe, a wooden handle, and a trigger Isn''t that a gun?!! However, Fang Zheng did not say anything. He quickly assembled the gun in his hand, felt the weight, and then picked up a nearby bullet and put it in. Liz bate made the bullet before, and she was still wondering what actually needed gunpowder! "Bang!!" Deafening gunfire rang out, let Liz can''t help but cover his ears. Fang Zheng looked at the smoking barrel and nodded with satisfaction. "The range is a little bit close, but the power is good." "Not bad Do you know what this is? " Liz bate rubbed her buzzing ears for a long time before she came back and patted the counter and yelled. "It''s a gun!" "Yes, I just want to make a gun. What''s the problem?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Liz was stunned. "Yes, but it''s against the law!" Breaking the law? " Fang Zheng was stunned at Liz''s reply. "Whose law do you commit?" "Ah..." Now Liz realized that they are making guns in the game world It seems that it is not against the law? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 If Liz is surprised by Fangzheng''s gun, then the next operation of Fangzheng will almost make her shut her mouth - he can attack with a gun in one hand and a sword in the other!? How did founder do it? At this moment, Liz could not care for any reserve. She almost rushed to catch Fang Zheng and asked him clearly. It''s natural that she will be so excited. After these days of "survival", basically, the players in the game have a certain understanding of the skills and combat system of the game. One of them is - [weapons can use skills only after they are well equipped]. For example, one handed sword has a skill called horizontal square chop. Players only need to hold one handed sword to activate this skill, but it doesn''t matter whether their other hand is empty or holding a shield. On the other hand, if players are equipped with two one handed swords, then they can''t activate [horizontal square chop]. The reason is very simple, because this skill is a "one handed" sword skill. If you have two hands equipped with weapons, it''s not a "one handed skill". Naturally, it can''t be used! That''s why Liz is so excited. You know, the monster cutter she made belongs to one handed sword. If you want to release skills, the other hand can''t hold weapons, but Fangzheng can release skills while shooting? Are you kidding me? What kind of system bug is this? In the face of Liz''s question, founder''s answer is very simple. "Because I don''t have a weapon in my left hand." Liz was stunned for a moment when she heard Fang Zheng''s words. She looked at the gun in Fang Zheng''s left hand, and then looked up at him with a look of "are you cheating on ghosts?" It''s not a weapon. What is it? You go to the street and ask. Ten out of ten people know it''s a weapon. OK! "It''s true. I''m not lying." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when Liz was about to bite, but he explained the reason to Liz. In fact, this is the inspiration that Founder just thought of from that playful action. In fact, at the beginning, founder also wanted to make a blueprint of a gun directly like making a monster cutter, but what he didn''t expect was that after he finished drawing, the system would directly prompt [lawless map]. Obviously, this problem was obviously considered in the game. Since the drawing skill was designed, the designer certainly thought that the player would pass it If you want to make a sniper gun and take the enemy''s head 800 meters away, will you let other players fight? Or if you give out a Gatling, won''t everyone live? But founder is also a game planner. We are all peers. If you don''t let me play, I won''t play. Isn''t it a shame? I think I cheated at that time No, I''ve made millions of players'' assets, but you''re so careful that you can''t stop me? It doesn''t exist! So Fang Zheng really found a way, which was just in Liz''s eyes when he was nervous. In fact, it''s not Fang Zheng''s nerve. He just confirmed one thing through his action just now, that is, the physics engine in the game is doing very well pretty good. If you think about it carefully, it''s also a matter of course. It''s a complete stealth game. You have to create a gravity environment of the moon and Mars. I''m afraid that people will be floating when they walk after playing the game. So the game itself must be as close to reality as possible, so that players can have the best experience. That''s easy! What is a gun? A weapon, of course. But how are guns made in reality? Of course, it''s impossible to build a game by knocking on a blueprint like this. It must need all kinds of parts and then assemble them. So it''s easy. I can''t make the blueprint of the gun. I can make the blueprint of the parts. What can you do to me? It turns out that this system can''t really do anything about founder. After all, it limits the scope of the dead program, just like someone in founder''s previous life piled up beautiful girls with pixel blocks in my world. The system itself does not have this ability, but the high degree of freedom allows the players to make their own business. Of course, they can dig enough blocks to set up a beautiful girl of two dimensions, and they can still see the kind of pants from a distance. Right now, founder is doing the same thing. Even if the players all over the world think that Founder is holding a gun, the system will not think so. It will only detect that Founder''s left hand is holding an accessory, that''s all. For the system, it''s something similar to a bracelet, glove, ring or other thing. It''s impossible to even classify it as a "weapon"! So even if Fang Zheng is holding two vicious weapons, in the system detection, he will only think that he has one weapon Since it''s a weapon, it''s impossible to limit the ability to release As for how the gun works, it''s even simpler. Since the physical characteristics in the game are the same as those in reality, it''s reasonable that these parts can be used in the real environment. It''s unreasonable that they can''t be used in the game environment.But even so, the gun has many defects. First of all, its range is less than 20 meters. After founder test, its effective range is about 5 to 10 meters. What''s more, the trouble is that you need to load ammunition. In the system detection, founder has a bunch of "accessories" in his hand, so it''s impossible to automatically load ammunition for you. So when you finish shooting, you must load ammunition manually. Even if Fang Zheng added a magazine, he could only fire 20 rounds at a time. This also means that in a battle, you need to change the magazine when you fire 20 shots. Considering the number of monsters in the game world, it needs to consume a lot of bullets. These bullets are not cheap. Although the most important gunpowder is forged material, you can buy and sell it at will, but one dose of gunpowder needs 50 KOL, two is 100. One magazine, 20 rounds, 1000 kors out. As far as the money in the game world is concerned, 1000 Kohl is enough to make a player eat and drink well for two or three days. You know, before Jia Baili asked Fang Zheng for money to buy equipment, it was only 2000 kors, which is two magazines. Not only that, the damage of this gun itself is not high. Fang Zheng has just tested it. After hitting the target, the system shows that it has received "puncture damage", and the damage value is even half lower than the weapon''s flat cut. As a weapon, it''s basically a complete waste. But what founder is looking at is not its attack power, but its "function". It has been said before that in the game world, if players want to block the skills of monsters or boss, they need to wave weapons to attack and interrupt each other''s skills. Before, Yingli used this point to block the attack of the kowtow Lord in the boss battle of the first level Lord. She was stiff, and then was given seconds by founder. But the problem of doing so is also very prominent, that is, every hit of the player is cooled by the shared CD. You drive the opponent into rigidity, and you also enter rigidity, so you need to switch - let other players attack. However, in this case, the players themselves are in danger. If they fight alone, it''s a good thing to say that if they are surrounded by too many enemies, there may be the danger of being cut down by the little monsters. But with guns, that''s not a problem. If we fight with the boss again, it''s almost like this in founder''s imagination. [boss rushes to founder] [boss uses skill] [founder shooting] [boss''s skill is interrupted] [boss gets into rigidity] [founder uses skill attack] on the one hand, because the system determines that the skill will be interrupted by attack damage, it means that Founder''s shooting can interrupt boss skills. On the other hand, because the weapons in founder''s hands are not recognized as formal weapons by the system, founder''s weapon attack will not enter a rigid state, and can directly launch skill attack! Furthermore, founder can even attack with shrapnel instead of ordinary bullets. This kind of bullet has a close range, but it is better than scattered warheads. It has a wide range of attack. In the past, the boss''s whole body may be shrouded. In this case, any warhead that hits the boss''s weapon or the body of the launching skill will break the skill. It''s safer and faster than taking a one handed sword to risk. You don''t need to dodge every time. You just need to pull the trigger on the boss who is coming! Even if there is a problem, you can also have enough time to avoid, instead of being attacked by boss after blocking failure. It can be said that the emergence of this gun, for founder''s team, is a huge boost!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 After solving her own problems, Fang Zheng left Liz bate''s workshop. Of course, before leaving, Fang Zheng did not forget to remind Liz bate to keep secret for the time being. Liz bate nodded and agreed like a chicken pecking rice. She was not stupid. She knew what this meant, and naturally did not dare to cause more trouble. But Liz bate didn''t know that the reason why founder didn''t make better guns was not that he couldn''t, but that he didn''t want to. Can''t founder make M16? Can''t you make a howitzer? Can''t you make Gatling? I''m kidding. How can he not do it? But why did founder do it? Weapons with long range and fierce firepower seem to be very powerful, but founder knows that this kind of thing is basically useless for ordinary players. The reason is very simple, they are facing a boss of data, not a real creature. If it''s ordinary creatures or monsters, you can get a bunch of people to line up and shoot them. Maybe it can be done. But in the face of monsters who depend on their blood, this advantage is basically zero. You''re just looking for 100 people with AK to shoot at the boss. The boss of other people just needs a puncture, a dash in front of you, and then a sweep. I''m afraid half of the people will die directly. How can you resist the attack when you have a gun in both hands? Do you want to hit him with the head? Not only that, but also Fang Zheng is worried that the emergence of this kind of weapon will make players have a kind of self-confidence, and also cause a lot of danger - the proliferation of guns is a very serious problem in the real society, and it will only be more serious in the game world. So after much consideration, Fang Zheng chose the hunter''s musket that he had seen in Yanan town as the manufacturing target. This kind of musket itself is not powerful, and its range is very short, so it has no value to use alone, but it can help those powerful players to reduce the risk with melee weapons. It not only reduces the possible problems caused by the proliferation of guns to the greatest extent, but also reduces their attractiveness. After all, the requirement of this kind of weapon is still very high. It''s useless for ordinary players to take it. As for whether other people will imitate because of their own tips, founder is not worried at all. Although he came out with a few strokes when he made the part blueprint, the accuracy of the part drawing drawn by founder is industrial grade, not bad at all. Just because of this skill, founder thinks that few players will have it. Besides, it''s not a plan drawing, but a 3D model drawing, which is even more difficult. Even if someone actually made M16, founder would not advise. Just like I said before, in this game world that depends on HP rather than physical injury judgment, the power of guns is basically just a look. Founder can fight with a bullet to get through. As long as he comes to the other side, he will not even have the chance to fight back. When Fang Zheng returned to the guild, all the people who went down to investigate according to Fang Zheng''s order had already come back, and even Jia Baili turned in her ten investigation reports with a bitter face. Founder also did not waste time, immediately opened a look. Maybe it''s because most of the founder''s guild are girls. Everyone has their own hobbies and clubs. Of course, it''s not like there''s no dead house. Just look at jiabaili lying on the table like an erha. After looking at the list, founder also made a decision. "Well, the notice goes on. From tomorrow on, 120 minutes will be left every afternoon for them to do what they want to do It''s like a club activity. They can form teams freely according to their own ideas and do some interesting activities. " In Shana world, founder also worked as a teacher in a Japanese high school for a period of time, so he has some understanding of Japanese students'' living habits. "Is that necessary?" Sure enough, the first person to challenge founder''s decision was yasna. "At present, we don''t have enough manpower. Shouldn''t we let them be more responsible for fighting and production..." "The combination of work and rest is also very important, and Said here, founder pause. "If we can restore the daily activities of the real world to a certain extent, it will make people more or less relaxed. The production team doesn''t need to take part in the front-line fighting, just don''t forget to upgrade the level. The combat team needs to hold on a little, but don''t push too hard. At present, there are only a few of us in the front-line strategy group, so we don''t need to accumulate too much resources, as long as we can ensure the healthy growth of the whole guild. If we push too hard at once, it will backfire. " This time, yasna did not say anything more, but retreated to the side in silence. Seeing that other people had no objection, founder also waved his hand. "Come on, let''s go to the second level of the maze copy!" The map of the second layer is not very different from that of the first layer, except that it is different from the forest terrain of the first layer. The second layer is mainly composed of flat terrain such as grassland and wilderness. The advantage is that it is impossible for monsters to hide and sneak attack. The disadvantage is that once they are surrounded, it is very difficult to run away with the help of terrain.And in the second layer of survival, most of them are power type monsters. Of course, they are not difficult to deal with compared with Fang Zheng and others, but for Fang Zheng, he brought people here to hunt, not just to upgrade the level. The bull headed monster with naked upper body rushed towards Fang Zheng with a big stick, but Fang Zheng''s mouth was slightly tilted when facing the bull headed monster in front of him. Then he suddenly raised the huge chopper with strange shape in his hand and waved it forward. "Click!" Under the wave of founder, the huge machete instantly stretched and split, turned into a huge blade and whipped on the Minotaur. Then founder''s backhand whipped out again, directly repulsed the Minotaur who was tall and could play basketball at the power forward. However, at this time, the other two Minotaurs are surrounded by a left and a right. However, at the moment when they launched the attack, Fang Zheng suddenly withdrew his sword and rolled back to avoid the attack of the two Minotaurs. Then the big sword in his hand swept out again. Turned into a giant BoA''s blade whip mercilessly hit the two Minotaurs'' bodies and beat them to pieces. Fang Zheng stood up and smashed his sword on the ground. He changed from a blade whip to a one handed sword again. Then he jumped up and hit the third Minotaur whom he had defeated before "Bang!" With the flying debris, the last monster was completely defeated. "It''s amazing..." Looking at Fang Zheng stupidly, the girls couldn''t help but stare. In fact, when Fang Zheng showed them the deformed sword for the first time, they were all surprised. Now they are more and more aware of the power of this deformed weapon. "Mr. Fang Zheng, where did you buy this weapon?" At this moment, black cat finally can''t help but ask. As a deep brain disease, black cat has to admit that this bloody, violent and handsome one handed sword looks so evil! Although there are a lot of messy adjectives, but as did not see it. As for why black cat can be sure that the sword was bought, not dropped Well, after being with Founder for such a long time, almost everyone knows about his black face aura buff. There''s no need to overdo it. "I made it myself." Fang Zheng stares at the black cat. Even if he can''t find his sword, you can''t be so sure that I bought it. Don''t you want face? "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng, you are not a forger "I learned a hidden skill - drawing." In the face of his companions, founder of course will not hide these small things. "This skill allows me to make exclusive weapon blueprints. Of course, because my drawing level is very low and the materials used are very common, I don''t have special properties like your weapons. I can only find some feeling from this aspect." "But it looks handsome!" Now Youji came over excitedly and looked at the big sword in Fangzheng''s hand curiously. "But It feels a little bit too vicious. " "If you want, I can also give you customized weapons that can transform." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about it. On the contrary, he''s being good at persuading the little girl to see the strange uncle of goldfish with a lollipop. "How? Does it look handsome? Easier to use? It can not only take into account the speed of one handed weapons, but also increase the attack range and damage after deformation. If you don''t want to use ordinary materials, you can look for rare materials to build weapons? Black cat, do you want a sickle? Can I help you? " "Really, really?" Sure enough, the black cat, who had been in the second place to death, immediately brightened her eyes when she heard the weapon. "I will! Mr. Fang Zheng, please do give me this drawing! I''ll name it myself Well, just cut off the sickle of fate! " "Well Brother Fang Zheng, can I have one, too? My one handed sword is not very good... " "Me too, Mr. Fang Zheng!" With the black cat at the beginning, other girls naturally impolitely gathered around. In fact, they had long been greedy for the fangzheng deformed blade. But originally they thought it was bought by founder from whose hands, but they were excited to learn that it was actually made by founder himself. "No problem, it''s on me." Looking at the swarming girls, Fang Zheng also patted his chest, which is also his intention. Since he can''t find out the weapons, then everyone should use custom weapons! As for those dropped equipment, take them all and sell them for money! The so-called "not suffering from scarcity but suffering from inequality", you can''t be the only one who can''t touch the weapon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 As it turns out, girls really look at beauty. After the replacement of the deformation weapons specially made for them by founder, the whole strategy group played a powerful role of 120%, almost sweeping all the way through the boss of the second, third and fourth level Lords. Those lords who look terrible to most players have become the ghosts of Fangzheng and others. "Oh, the dark moon sword is really powerful..." Sitting on the chair, Argo looked at the founder in front of her, and she couldn''t help sighing. As she took the record file about the monster characteristics and attack mode of the fourth layer in the hand of founder, she looked at him with a smile. "Thanks to you, most of the players who are still in the starting town have relaxed a lot. They are no longer as tense as before. Some people even have leisure to enjoy the game..." "Yeah..." Hearing algo''s emotion, Fang Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "By the way, this time I''m looking for you, there are two very important things I need your help." "No problem. What''s the matter?" After receiving the battle record from founder, Argo looks at founder curiously. But then, what Fang Zheng said surprised Argo. "First of all, please inform the leaders of other guilds that our dark moon sword will not participate in the boss strategy of the fifth level Lords. They are free to attack. If they can''t get through to the fifth floor, they will be stuck here all the time. " "Ah Ah, ah, ah! " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, algoton screamed. She patted on the table and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Why "It''s time for them to do something about it." In the face of Argo''s surprise, Fang Zheng took a sip of juice. "As you know, there are only 15 people in the strategy group of dark moon sword, and there are less than 20 substitutes. At present, it''s OK to say that, but in the middle and late stage of the game, it''s impossible to wipe out all the boss by our dark moon sword alone. It''s necessary for other guild members to cooperate or fight together. If they don''t accumulate experience against the boss in the early stage, they will be in the back The more you lose. And I don''t want to be a hero to save the world, nor do those children. For them, the burden of saving 10000 lives is too heavy. " "Woo It''s also about... " Argo is not a fool. Of course, she understands the meaning of Fang Zhenghua. He doesn''t want dark moon sword to think that only he can save the people trapped in the game world. This will bring pride, but also pressure. Some people yearn for glory, others may be dissatisfied with it, but for founder, he obviously does not want such glory. After all, getting through the whole game is the common task of all the players trapped in the game. You can''t give the burden to more than a dozen girls, and then you can sit by and watch the play. Saving the world''s magic girl is not a good job. Fang Zheng is not worried about the strength of other guilds. Since the front-line strategy group used self-made weapons, most of the equipment, weapons and props they found after killing the LORD were sold by Fang Zheng to the combat teams of other guilds to enhance their strength, as long as they were not particularly outstanding. By the way, up to now, people have not found a two handed sword in the copy of the maze. But founder didn''t care about that for a long time. You love not out, not out of my own! Hum! "So what''s the second thing?" "Well It''s very simple. " Facing algo''s inquiry, Fang Zheng pondered for a while. "Have you ever thought about Change your career? " If you want me to join the sword of the dark moon Argo is obviously not interested in the recruitment of founder. In fact, she doesn''t hate founder or dark moon sword, but as an intelligence businessman, she prefers free and free days. "That''s not what I mean." Fang Zheng waved his hand and went on. "As you know, the survival manual has been published several times. Now almost every player in the game has one copy." "Yes, thanks to you, I still remember what you wrote in the previous issue about the stimulating conditions of hiding skills That makes a lot of players almost crazy... " Recalling the scene at that time, Argo also can not help shaking. "There is a man who doesn''t sleep outside my window every night and practices singing, which makes my nerves weak!" "Then you can live in another place. Well, I''m not here to discuss this with you today. I mean..." Fang Zheng stares at Argo and says word by word. "I hope we can start a publication based on the survival manual.""Publications "Yes, up to now, most of the contents of the survival manual have been written, and you can''t always let us investigate the monster types, skills, and scope of each layer. The main task of the strategy group of dark moon sword is to attack the Lord. There are so many copies of the maze on each map. We don''t have time to deal with them one by one. " "Well You have a point Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, algo also nodded. Indeed, the sword of the dark moon is a strategy game, so that all players out of the sea of misery hope, can not let them always do such a waste of time. "In the game, we don''t have the way to contact with others, and we don''t have the means to communicate, so I think running a newspaper or journal is the best way. We can publish a journal once a week, calling on other players to submit all kinds of monsters, numbers, maze features and strategies they encounter in the game, as well as questions in the game, and then we will screen them and publish them. " In the Internet age, the paper media has declined. However, founder can still remember the magazines such as popular software and video game software that he subscribed to when he was a child. They publish game strategies in each issue, and also specially open up a column to answer various difficulties and questions about his own game strategies raised by other players. "This Does it work? " Argo is also a person in the age of network information. She doesn''t know anything about paper media. In Argo''s mind, she has formed a fixed website forum social software contact information. As for magazines? This thing seems to be dying out. "If you don''t try, how can you know? And it needs some people to do typesetting and processing. It happens that you can hire some players who don''t dare to fight in the starting town. They can''t hold swords. So it''s OK to do typesetting, document processing and proofreading." "It costs a lot of money." Algoton''s face broke when he heard this. "It''s very simple. You can tell the readers in this issue that the next issue of the survival manual will be revised. At the same time, you can tell them that we will add new columns and categories, but they also need to buy a subscription - 50 KOL of the survival manual, which should not be expensive. At present, there are more than 9000 players in the game, and this number is not the same If it''s a small amount, you can take part of it as a reward for employment. Besides, you can go to other guilds and ask them to spend money to advertise in the survival manual. Isn''t that all money? " Well, it seems that it''s really OK? " After hearing what Fang Zheng said, algo thought about it carefully, and then felt that Fang Zheng''s proposal was very useful, so she stood up immediately excited. "I''ll try it now! I''ll come to you if I don''t understand! " Looking at algo''s back, Fang Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly. This is why he wanted to release the survival manual through algo. The circulation of information channels is very important. However, as an intelligence businessman, algo''s eyes only focus on the intelligence itself, which is too petty for Fang Zheng. How can we make good use of such a channel? But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that two days later, he received news from Argo. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the dark nebula and the Red Knight Order have decided to jointly attack the boss of the fifth level Lord. However, the other side has a small request. " "Request?" Hearing Argo''s communication, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What request?" "They hope that you, Mr. Fang Zheng, can also join in the strategy and give them on-site teaching guidance." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "No problem, I promise." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 When founder arrived at the teleportation point, dark nebula and the knights in red were already waiting there. "Welcome to join, Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at Fangzheng coming towards them, heixueji, who had several sides with her, came over with a smile. She was dressed in a dark dress and looked elegant and noble. To tell the truth, if heixueji didn''t have a fine sword in her hand, Fang Zheng would even think that she was not going to fight boss, but to attend the dance. "It''s been a while." See black snow Ji say hello, founder also nodded to her, and black snow Ji smile to founder, then look to his side. "Sister una Long time no see "Hello, little princess." Compared with heixueji''s complicated smile, una is much more cheerful. She waves to heixueji and takes out her lute. "I''m here to cheer you on!" "Thank you, sister Yuna. I''m relieved to have you here." Hearing Yuna''s reply, heixueji is also relieved. Since Fang Zheng wrote about the conditions and conjectures of hidden skill acquisition in the previous issue of survival manual, many players have tried it. And there are several people in heixueji''s team who have acquired the "singing" skill like una. After all, this skill is easy to master. As long as you sing to enough people in public and sing well Of course, it''s better to play a little. However, even so, heixueji still trusts una more. After all, she is the first player to acquire the "singing" skill, with the highest proficiency. Moreover, she has always been in the strategy group of dark moon sword, and she is certainly more experienced than her subordinates. After greeting Yuna, heixueji turns her eyes to the figure on the other side of Fangzheng. "This one is..." In Yuna''s eyes, the girl in front of her was a little strange. She was also wearing the cool uniform of dark moon sword, but she was wearing a hood, with only the corners of her mouth and dark hair. She looked a little mysterious. "Her name is black cat. You are all black. Let''s get familiar with each other." Fang Zheng gave a brief introduction, but Hei Xueji didn''t know how to answer it for a moment. What''s a black surname Black Snow Ji''s mouth corner twitches, also thanks to her at least a well bred miss, otherwise she may make complaints about Fang Tun now. So she also nodded to the black cat with a smile and said hello. Then she turned over and took Fang Zheng and his party to the procession. Founder did not introduce black cat to heixueji, mainly not because of other reasons, but because of shame. Heixueji and others don''t know what the black cat is doing. They just think that Founder is taking the players in the guild to help, but founder knows the careful thinking of the black cat. She''s here to pretend!! Since founder built a burial blade for black cat, black cat instantly fell in love with this cool weapon. All day long, he couldn''t put it down and rushed to the front of any monster. But after a long time, she didn''t want to just show off in front of her own people. After all, everyone in the strategy group has different deformation weapons. What''s the point of showing off like this! But Fang Zheng forbids them to go to the central square to fight for trouble, so the black cat can''t even find a chance to pretend to be forced. This time, Fang Zheng says that he wants to take part in the joint boss strategy of the dark nebula and the Red Knight order. He immediately pesters Fang Zheng and asks him to take him with him. Even for this reason, black cat also said to Fang Zheng, as long as Fang Zheng takes herself, she will wear maid''s clothes, cat''s ears and cat''s tail to make tea, water and bed for Fang Zheng! Since black cats are so sincere, Fang Zheng naturally reluctantly agrees. It turns out that''s what it is now. Ever since founder and black cat joined up, this girl has been wearing a hood, a mysterious look, and silent, it seems that she is learning from some top experts, such as ye Gucheng Oh, I don''t know the black cat. But there is a charm in her appearance. As for what kind of BGM and Chinese two lines the little girl is adding to her heart at the moment, Fang Zheng doesn''t know. Anyway, he can be sure that black cat is absolutely high now. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is the head of the Red Knight order." At this time, heixueji also took Fangzheng to the Red Knight''s players, and introduced the leader of the other side to him. Looking at the head of the Red Knight''s order in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Standing in front of Fang Zheng was a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She had short, fluffy hair, dyed blue, and wore a combat dress which was a little more simple than black Xueji''s. "I''m the head of the Red Knight order, ang. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." HelloFang Zheng looked at the girl who saluted herself respectfully. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He finally understood why the two guilds, dark nebula and the knights in red, would unite to carry out the strategy of the boss, the fifth level Lord. Are the leaders of these two guilds the same? Well It seems that this analogy is not right. Should it be said that they share the same taste? It doesn''t seem very polite That''s birds of a feather? Or birds of a feather flock together? Fang Zheng was not a liberal arts student at that time, and his composition was usually about 30 points. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it''s OK. "This time, I''m mainly on the sidelines, and I won''t interfere in the command of the two. Unless there is a big trouble, the two of you can treat us as if we don''t exist." "How can this work..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, ang quickly waved his hand with a smile. "The reputation of dark moon sword is the biggest among all our guilds. You lead the players to defeat four lords in a row, which is even more admirable. We invite you to come this time, hoping that you can help us to see if there are any shortcomings... " Different from heixueji, the girl named "ang" talks slowly and gives people a peaceful feeling, which also makes Fang Zheng nod. Heixueji does have the demeanor of a young lady, but sometimes she unconsciously shows her strong side, but ang is very gentle. In fact, you can see from the appearance of the players of the two guilds that heixueji is facing a big enemy one by one and is about to be executed. The Red Knights are very relaxed. At least they don''t seem to have a rope around their neck. These two are complementary. "I understand that if you two have anything to ask, I will say everything." "Know all..." Maybe Fang Zheng''s words were a little complicated, so that Ang Du was a little stunned, but she understood Fang Zheng''s meaning and gave him a smile. "Then please, Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s go." Speaking of this, ang turned his head and looked at the maze in front of him. His tone showed a rare firmness. "We have to use our own hands to seize the future." In the dark cave, a sword light flashed by. The sharp blade cut through the darkness and penetrated into the neck of the huge Fishman. "Gugga!" With a scream, the fish man priest helplessly put down the spear in his hand, and then "bang" a broken, into light particles, disappeared in the air, leaving only a treasure chest. "Wu er..." Yingli put down her dagger and looked like she was going to vomit. "Finally, I can''t stand the smell of fish..." "In this way, we have finished typing the copy of the fishman community. Let''s touch the box quickly and go!" Jia Bai Li is also a face of bitterness at this moment, holding his own weapons, shaking, looking like a pair of soon in the world. "If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I''ll die..." "Come on, Miss Gabriel, and the last boss. It''s over when you''re done!" Next to the half dead Jia Bai Li, green leaf is waving her fist, trying to cheer her up. "Unfortunately, why do we have to take on the mission of the damned Fishman community..." Fang Zheng is able to take black cat and Yuna to rub the Lord''s strategy. It''s not fair! " Jia Bai Li shakes her hands angrily, obviously dissatisfied with Fang Zheng''s not sharing weal and woe with others. "I curse him! I curse him in the name of an angel, he can''t touch his two handed sword all his life! " "Miss Jia Baili, Mr. Fang Zheng doesn''t need to touch out his two handed sword. He can make it himself..." Lifa also stood beside, helpless looking at Jia Baili, waving her arms and legs, just like a child angry. In terms of age, jiabaili is already a senior high school student, and they are junior high school students. But now how do you think it is the reverse? "Brother Fang Zheng will be ok..." Youji is obviously more concerned about the situation over there. If it''s their own team, Youji naturally doesn''t worry at all. Everyone has been cooperating for so long, and they have already trained their mind. But the teams of other players How about their strength? Youji is still a little worried. However, judging from founder''s appearance, there should be no problem? "Sister Esther? What''s the situation over there, brother Fang Zheng? " "Don''t worry." Facing Youji''s inquiry, Esther shakes his head silently. "The master will not fail for such a trifle." "Well..." Hearing Esther''s words, standing behind the crowd, the new two handed swordsman, mimier, scratched her head."Anyway, I always have a problem Esther and lestia, why do you call Mr. Fang Zheng master? What is your relationship with him? " Hearing this, I saw the girls in the team, and immediately turned their eyes to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 In the sword of the dark moon, the status of Esther and lestia is actually quite strange. Fang Zheng is the founder of the dark moon sword, while Esther and lestia belong to the senior class. Under this ranking, generally speaking, if Fang Zheng is not in, one of Esther and lestia is responsible for his affairs. But this is not the case. These two people, like little transparency, always do their own things in silence. When Fang Zheng was there, they were responsible for fighting with him. When Fang Zheng is away, they basically stay in their room. Occasionally, people will see Esther and lestia go out to fight, but that''s it. As for the affairs of the guild, they did not interfere at all, leaving Fang Zheng to others. Strictly speaking, founder''s idea of doing things is different from that of the Japanese. Most of the Japanese, whether they are associations, jobs or schools, are basically in the mode of seniority. This is similar to that of the state-owned units at the beginning of the liberation. If you are old, you are an advanced unit, and you are a senior, you are qualified to direct the country and express your opinions. But the latecomer has to be submissive, unless he meets a superior who knows the talents, or he can get up to the level where he can guide the country, and then he can turn over and sing. However, Fang Zheng obviously doesn''t care about this. He completely depends on who can let who go. Yasna likes to practice, so she can lead the training team. Although Yingli has a dark stomach, she has nothing to do. She can observe the atmosphere of the members of the guild. When she needs to practice, she can even lead the team. For founder, this is suitable for talents, but for these girls, it''s a headache. The big question is, how do they use Esther and lestia. This once made them very confused. After all, these two are the "predecessors" of the guild, and they are just "descendants". It would be not good to order them to do things. But if they were not called, would they think they look down on the "predecessors" if they were known by them Of course, these girls'' minds are complicated and tangled, which he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t care. He just orders them to brush the labyrinth copy, and then he takes una and black cat away. Finally, the girls discussed for a long time, and then "asked" them to go down the maze with them. The result did not expect that the two people did not say a word, took up arms and followed. But when they fight, they seldom speak, which is in line with people''s impression of them. When they were led by Fang Zheng before, they followed him quietly during the rest, just like the shadow of Fang Zheng. In fact, for the identity of the two people, yasna and they are very curious, but they discussed several times in private, but there was no result, and they were embarrassed to ask directly. As a newcomer who has joined the guild for a short time, mi''er is careless in her personality. Now when she raises this question, other people don''t talk on the surface, but in fact they begin to pay attention to it secretly. Even yasna, who had planned to urge everyone to start to fight boss as soon as possible, now closed her mouth and looked at them curiously. And in the eyes of the public, Esther is quickly given the answer. "We belong to the master." "Er..." In the face of Esther''s answer, everyone was dumb for a moment and didn''t know how to take it. It''s really because Esther''s answer is too natural, just like it''s going to rain, women want to get married, and people want to eat But Why Things? For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. And green leaf is to turn a head to look around, then clap to start. "Ah, that one They are Mr. Fang Zheng''s Maid "We don''t have that simple relationship with the host?" At this time, lestia also said with a smile. Compared with Esther who spared no words and didn''t talk much, lestia was obviously more "naughty". "We and our master are in one body and mind. No matter the soul or the body, we have no relationship with each other." "Ah Ah, ah, ah?! " Hearing lestia''s reply, several girls, including Qingye, couldn''t help crying out, and Yingli''s eyes were shining. "You two Are they all Mr. Fang Zheng''s girlfriends? " "The host certainly has several girlfriends, but we are different from them." In this point, both lestia and Esther are very persistent. In their view, crazy three and atalante are only the "spouses" of Founder after all. However, they are sword elves and weapons of founder. As the saying goes, spouse is like clothes, weapons are like hands and feet, clothes can be changed, but hands and feet can''t be lost! But the focus of other girls is obviously not here. "Does Mr. Fang Zheng have a girlfriend?" "It would be strange if he didn''t have a girlfriend...!"Make complaints about the girls who are surprised. How can a man who is handsome, powerful, kind, brave and reliable like founder not have a girlfriend? If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he must have a boyfriend. Yingli can be sure. On the condition of founder, it''s hard to be single Ha ha... " At the moment, yasna can''t help sighing. I don''t know why. Just now, when she heard lestia say that Fangzheng had a girlfriend, she felt a little twitch in her heart, which seemed to be uncomfortable. But the specific reason why she was not feeling well was not clear for a while. "Well However, Youji frowned. "Brother Fang Zheng has a girlfriend, so his girlfriend must be worried about his current situation." In the face of Youji''s inquiry, Esther shook his head. "No, they don''t know the master''s current situation." "Why?" "Because they''re not in the world." Hearing this, everyone suddenly fell into silence. Even Jia Bai Li, who had just complained, did not speak. I don''t know how long it took for yasna to whisper. "Get ready. It''s time for us to eliminate the boss." "Ah, well Yes Yingli also nodded in a hurry, and then picked up the dagger. "I''ll go ahead and investigate, you follow." "Yes, yes..." Looking at the girls who left in a panic, Esther tilted her head doubtfully, and then she looked at lestia. "What did I say wrong?" "You said nothing wrong." Looking at the back of the girls leaving, lestia smiles. "Well done, but don''t tell the host This is a surprise for our host. " "Ahoo!" Looking at the battle ahead, Fang Zheng sneezes. He rubs his nose and frowns. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng? Do you have a cold? " You Na, who follows founder, looks at founder curiously. You know, in the game world, people can''t get sick. This is What''s going on? "Yes, it''s just that my nose itches suddenly. Maybe someone is talking about me behind my back." Fang Zheng replied casually, but he didn''t take it to heart. A handsome man like him will always be discussed. Fang Zheng is used to those who are not as handsome, smart, strong and popular as he is. As the saying goes, those who can do more work, which can also be regarded as the side effect of being handsome. "They did a good job." Fang Zheng continued to look forward to the battlefield and nodded with satisfaction. Along the way, as he said before, he regarded himself as a shadow. Without saying a word, he just hung at the end of the line and watched the battle between the dark nebula and the knights in red. To Fang Zheng''s great satisfaction, the two guilds were obviously well prepared, and they all did it in strict accordance with the guidelines in their survival manual. Whether it''s the level of combat members, the way of fighting, or the time of switching, these people are very skilled, and there''s nothing special to prove. "Keep going, everyone, come on, the Lord is ahead!" Even ang was excited after he killed the last wave of small monsters. Although dark nebula and the Red Knights had played a lot of branch labyrinth copies on other floors, it was the first time to face the boss of the Lord. As long as they can defeat the boss, they have the power to control their own destiny! After the recovery, the first player pushes the door of the Lord''s room. The next moment, the figure of the fifth floor lord appears in front of everyone. However, in front of the scene, but let many players are stunned. Although they haven''t played against the boss of the LORD before, they have also played against other bosses, who basically bring a few monsters. But now, standing at the end of the hall, the fifth floor lord is a lonely person, completely invisible. Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. The situation seems to be a little bad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 "Heixueji, ang, please pay attention. This boss may be troublesome." Looking at the lonely boss standing not far away, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to speak and made a reminder. When they heard Fang Zheng speak, the two presidents were also surprised. But by this time, they had stepped into the boss room. With a roar, the boss''s battle began. "Avant garde, be careful!" Heixueji added a word in a hurry, then quickly came to founder''s side and asked. "Mr. Fang Zheng, have you found anything?" "Do you know what game designers pay most attention to when designing level boss?" But Fang Zheng did not immediately answer heixueji''s question, but put forward a question that made her puzzled. But without waiting for heixueji to speak, Fang Zheng immediately made an explanation. "Balance." Balance "The balance requirement of the level boss is very high, and the difficulty is too big. It will persuade the players, especially the online games. We must consider the tolerance of the players. We can''t let the players who wear green clothes easily pass the customs, but we can''t let the players who wear full graduation clothes not pass the customs. In this case, a boss with slightly higher overall attributes and a few monsters is the simplest way Speaking of this, founder also said with emotion that the boss of mobile game is not easy either. You can''t make krypton gold all five-star giants fail to pass, but it can''t be so simple that the three-star garbage team can pass easily. The former persuades the krypton gold boss, while the latter persuades the non krypton leeks. The balance is always the most difficult to master. In fact, a boss with a few monsters is the simplest difficulty design mode, because the main focus is on the number of monsters, and you will get used to the addition and subtraction. But a single boss is different. According to founder''s experience, most of the single boss are basically used by designers. Most of the time, the battle between the player and the boss is actually the battle between the player and the game designer. If your boss design is too simple, you can imagine that after the players beat the boss, they mocked, "ha ha ha, any stupid designer, I can beat your boss with my feet. I don''t have any challenge. Will I play the game?" If the players can''t beat it all, they will also jump and scold "damn x, what kind of stupid designer, what kind of difficulty is this? I can''t beat it even though I''ve capped my training. Do you take your feet to balance the game?" In these two cases, designers are basically like salted fish on the chopping board. They can''t help being ridiculed and scolded repeatedly. Basically speaking, in the mode of a boss with a group of little monsters, the designer will not make the boss too difficult. After all, the players are human beings, so you can''t ask them to be like martial arts masters, seeing and listening. Basically, the boss routine is that as long as the players have enough practice and can eliminate the monster or resist the monster''s attack in a short time, it''s a matter of time to kill the boss. However, the single boss is different. The designer says that such a big boss is placed in front of you. So many of you can''t beat any of them. Are you stupid or am I stupid? It''s normal for me to make boss design a little bit difficult, if you can''t beat it Who is to blame? So as a designer, when founder saw that the Lord of this floor was a single boss, his hair almost stood up. He felt the strong malice of the designer on the opposite side. OK!! Founder can even guess what the opposite game designer thought when designing the boss: ha ha ha, stupid players, it''s time for Dad to teach you how to deal with the single boss! Founder can be sure that the boss may not be difficult, but its attack method will be "original", so that players "still remember"! Change the ordinary online game, you are the most group out a few times, and then laugh and say a few words is over, but in this death game, so do but really will die!! "In a word, be careful and set aside a team to deal with the emergency. If you have any problems, follow my orders!" Founder briefly introduced the designer''s design ideas to the two people. They also understood it now, and immediately nodded their heads pale. They are also experienced players. They don''t know the geometry of the games they have played. After listening to founder''s words and verifying with the games they remember, they know that what founder said is inseparable. At this moment, he also raised his vigilance and glared at the boss in front of him. The boss of the fifth floor is the leader of the wild wolf -- at least for the moment, the first 30 floors should be all kinds of zoos. Anyway, they are all animals. This is an agile boss with two big knives in his hand. The momentum of each attack makes Fang Zheng want to sing "the big knife cuts the devil''s head..."Well, it''s true from the scene. At the beginning, the Anti Japanese fighter, double sword grey wolf, was very fierce, but there were a lot of people here after all, and they all strictly followed the plan given by founder, fighting with shield in one hand and sword in the other. Although it''s very handsome to hold a sword in one hand, Shuai is always the exclusive description of great Xia. In other words, if you don''t have the strength of great Xia, you should learn from the city gate soldiers. Although holding a shield in the left hand seems to be a hindrance, it can effectively protect against attacks. For example, in founder''s team, Qingye''s shield has never been put down. On the one hand, her skill is not as good as that of other people. On the other hand, founder also needs Qingye to be a temporary MT occasionally. It''s easier for people with shields to resist monsters than people without shields to resist nature Have a little heart. No matter how fierce gray wolf''s attack is, it doesn''t make sense to be blocked. In addition, the two guilds cooperate with each other. At the moment, the division of labor is clear. The one who takes the shield resists the attack. Then other people take the opportunity to block their skills. If the boss is put into rigidity, the rest of them can go up and output. Although gray wolf changed several tricks, such as splitting Huashan Mountain and sweeping the world, he was outnumbered. He was beaten and screamed. He saw that his HP blood was going down all the way. In the blink of an eye, it was the last moment. It''s not right. It''s not right. Looking at the battle in front of him, Fang Zheng''s expression became more and more serious. From the perspective of combat, grey wolf''s performance is only slightly better than that of the previous boss, but it''s only a little bit. At most, he has a strong desire to attack. For example, the general boss can attack twice at most, and he will attack three times. The feeling to the players is "ouch, this boss is a little stronger, but it can still be dealt with." "Gone! It''s gone! " With the cheers of the players, grey wolf has entered the final stage of red blood rampage. Seeing this, heixueji and ang, who are nervous all the way, are more or less relieved. According to their understanding, as long as they have entered the boss of red blood rampage, the rest is basically cut. After grinding the blood, they can pass the customs and everything is OK. However, founder''s expression is more and more serious. He looks at the dying gray wolf, but seems to see the ferocious smile of the designer on the opposite side. Sample, do you want to kill the boss designed by Laozi so easily? Hehe, hehe, you''re very happy, aren''t you? You''ll be more happy later? "I won''t let you go! You will pay for your stupidity! " Finally, with a standard villain like scream, gray wolf fell to the ground. "It''s a success!" See Lord finally successful fall to the ground, black snow Ji and ang also excited tightly together, and other players can''t help cheering. Although they have played a lot of boss, but this is Lord boss!! "No!" However, the cheerful atmosphere of the crowd was interrupted by Fang Zheng''s fierce roar. "All of you, get ready, now! Be ready to defend! " "What''s the matter? What happened? " Boss did not disappear, and no system prompt appeared! " They didn''t react. On the contrary, Yuna and black cat immediately realized that the situation was wrong. They followed Fang Zheng to beat the boss of the fourth floor lord all the way. They were very familiar with the process of the boss being defeated! "Ouch However, at this time, accompanied by a wolf howl, the next moment people will see gray wolf stand up again, this time it no longer into human form, but into a huge two headed wolf, staring at the players. See this scene, all players are shocked. And double headed wolf is looking at the player in front of him, showing the ferocious smile of the boss designer. No matter you are a devil, don''t you want to drink Laozi''s foot washing water?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Double knife grey wolf changed into double headed husky. This sudden change scared everyone. But fortunately, there was founder''s warning. At this moment, some people also woke up immediately. "The reserves come forward, block up, the others are ready to recover, low blood back!" Fang Zheng impolitely grabbed the command of heixueji and ang, and immediately gave the order. At this time, the reserve team, who had been doing nothing before, reacted to his order and quickly blocked up in front of husky. They felt a little uncomfortable when the boss fell down, but now they are nervous and trembling. And other players, at this time is scared, this is also normal, before the big wolf double knife mode of the rampage is also worn away a lot of their blood. The player''s problem is very obvious, that is to see the boss is dying, always thinking that there is only one last trace of blood left, and he can fight some blood to kill the boss This kind of psychological square as a designer is naturally the most clear. At present, in addition to the reserve team members that Founder wanted heixueji to leave for a rainy day, the blood of other players is very dangerous, most of them have been reduced to less than half, and some are almost at the bottom. More importantly, after defeating the boss, this group of people patronized and cheered, there was no time to recover! With their blood at this time, some of them will die even if they are rubbed by the boss!! Originally, it would not have been a big problem if these people returned blood for the first time after the defeat just now, but now their blood volume is too dangerous. Looking at the fierce husky in front of them, the family dog owners immediately thought of the fear of being dominated by erha, and the family dog owners were even more scared. Thousands of words condensed into a sentence -- you don''t come here!! "Ouch!" Husky wolf howls, pours at the player in front of him, and is blocked by the shield wall of the player as expected. At this time, those residual blood players also retreated one after another and began to quickly pick up the blood bottle to return blood. There is no instant blood return prop in this game, and you can''t use the blood bottle in the battle. You can''t chop with a sword and boss in one hand, so you have to get out of the battle first to get blood back. Moreover, after drinking the blood bottle, the amount of blood also slowly recovers, which makes many players denounce. If they can go to the forum at this time, they may have already denounced dog planning and dog design. But it''s a pity that they can''t go up. Of course, this does not prevent them from criticizing dog planning and dog data in their heart. "Dong!" The reserve players raised their shields and stiffly blocked Husky''s first strike, but some of them were unsteady and swayed backward. The impact of Ershi Husky is several times stronger than that of grey wolf, so that they all feel as if they were hit by a car. But what people didn''t expect was that before they could react, husky suddenly raised his paw and slapped the player in front of him! "Bang!" With a dull sound and Husky''s grasp, several reserve players were directly fanned away, and the original camp became chaotic. Then husky roared and rushed to the players in the rear. It seemed that he was still looking for the person who beat him the hardest. It''s quite reasonable to think about it carefully. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It''s normal for you to take revenge on anyone who beat you into the second stage? But for those half blood or even residual blood players behind, the appearance of husky opening his mouth and sticking out his tongue is too terrible. "Wow, don''t come here!" Watching husky rush towards him, one of the players is also screaming, quickly turned and ran, and then head-on directly hit a player not far behind him, also hit him to the ground. At the same time, other players also scattered one after another, and the scene was extremely chaotic for a time. "Don''t mess! Calm down! " Although Hei Xueji and ang are trying to calm others down, how can they calm down in such a situation? "Una! It''s a drag At this time, founder also took out his own chopper. "Black cat, prepare to fight!" "I''m waiting!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, black cat suddenly excitedly grasped the machete in her hand. If she hadn''t promised Fang Zheng to listen to the order, she would have rushed up when the boss was resurrected just now. "Dangdangdang --!" And at the same time, una is also a summoned lute, began to play, and then began to sing. The singing is exciting and loud. With the rhythmic singing, husky, who originally intended to rush to the player team, suddenly turns his head, looks at Yuna''s direction, and then directly turns to Yuna! "And the ability to sing?" Looking at this scene, heixuejidun was surprised. She knew that chanting could add buff to people, but what heixueji didn''t expect was that chanting could also forcibly transfer the monster''s hatred!This is the only skill that can pull monster hatred in the game world so far! This is the reason why founder asked you to come. On the one hand, you and Hei Xueji know each other. On the other hand, you get this strange pulling skill after you upgrade her singing skills, which can solve the problem in an instant. In a world where hatred cannot be built without MT, this skill is extremely important. With Yuna''s singing, husky rushed to Yuna, which was a Feipu. However, just when he was in mid air, Fang Zheng had come forward. He grasped the huge black machete with his right hand and waved it at husky. The wielding machete stretched out in an instant and turned into a whip to hit Husky''s body. He ended his flying and knocked him to the ground. However, Husky''s defense is obviously better than that of grey wolf. After landing, he rolls on the spot and immediately stands up. He turns around and wants to bypass founder and continue to attack Yuna. However, at this time, the black cat has come to it. "Fallen beast, you have no right to live in this world!" Looking at the husky shot by raising her claw, the black cat gave a cold drink. Then she suddenly picked up the machete with her right hand and put it on the long handle behind her. Then the black cat waved forward with the long handle in both hands, and a deformed chop directly cut on the paw that husky waved. With a clear broken sound, husky collapsed to the ground. "This is your time of destruction." The black cat got up slowly, the scythe in his hand pointed to husky in front of him coldly. "See the death star in the sky? I can feel the evil hidden in your dark soul, and now, it''s time to end all this, let me send you to that world with the blade of burials! " Feeling the inexplicable and complicated eyes cast by the people around, Fang Zheng helplessly held out his hand to hold his forehead and sighed as he looked at the black cat in the second middle school. He can be sure that black cat basically recites lines all the way. However, black cat is very excited at the moment. Huge husky, his handsome equipment and scythe, as well as Yuna''s singing from behind All this is the perfect animation finale! In the past, she only saw this scene in animation and dreams, but now, she finally has a chance to experience it herself!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 If you get rid of those messy comments, black cat''s toughness is obvious to all. This is also the reason why Fang Zheng brought her here. It''s not only because black cat agreed to wear maid''s clothes to make his own bed, fold his quilt, serve tea and pour water, but also because black cat''s strength and stability in this respect For other girls, maybe when they are excited, they will make mistakes, when they make mistakes, they will have troubles. But black cat is different, she should be in the second, the second, the fight, not delay. Skilled in self intoxication and seamless switching between combat with the enemy, without delay. To tell you the truth, it''s also a kind of talent to be a black cat. Fang Zheng doubts whether she can adapt to the society after she goes out from this game. But at least for now, she''s doing well. "Boom!" Husky collapses to the ground. Without hesitation, black cat uses a backhand lever and raises the sickle in his hand to chop down husky. The technique is elegant and pleasant. The sickle is a very difficult weapon to use. Fang Zheng doesn''t like to use it either. He prefers the combination of big sword and short gun. But it turns out that interest is the best teacher. Since he got the edge of funeral here, black cat has been practicing day and night almost every day. When he has nothing to do, he will practice by himself. When he doesn''t understand, he will ask founder. After that, Fang Zheng felt that the black cat''s mastery of the funeral blade had been catching up with the old hunter named Geman. If she was allowed to practice for a while, it would be almost the same. After a year and a half, if you let the black cat take the blade of the funeral and fight against Germain, maybe it''s a direct sling. However, husky, after all, is a two-stage boss transformation, not a real Er ha. He foolishly stays there to beat the black cat. When the black cat strikes with a sickle, its rigidity is over. He immediately comes up and sweeps the black cat with one claw. While the black cat jumps back, grabs the scythe in her hand again and sweeps past her claws. "Bang!" With the sound of impact, the black cat''s Scythe slashed on Husky''s sharp claws impartially. Both sides trembled, and the black cat flew backward and landed on the ground. And husky is also a rigid body, temporarily stopped the action. But soon, it returned to normal again and continued to pounce on the black cat. But this time, Fang Zheng stood in front of him, and the dark sword waved out quickly, and pulled husky back abruptly. "Ready to recover, fight! Yuna, change the song! Go to the doctor Fang Zheng cut out a sword, once again hit husky hard straight, at the same time calmly issued the order. On hearing Fang Zheng''s order, una immediately changed another song without hesitation -- different from the previous passionate song, this song sounds like the warmth of the sun. At the same time, yellow note marks reappear on the people. Not only that, the most important thing is that everyone, including heixueji, was surprised to find that their blood volume was slowly rising! Is that the effect of singing? At this time, heixueji looks at Yuna''s expression, which is a little complicated, but also a little sad. She promised Yuna to let her leave the dark nebula and join the sword of the dark moon. It''s the first time for heixueji to know about the players who can pull monsters and heal! You know, the players who have singing skills in their guild just add a few buffs. As for healing and mocking, they won''t! But it wasn''t time to sigh and beat her chest. Heixueji also picked up the fine sword and quickly gave the order to her subordinates. "Recover your health. The full team is ready to join the battle!" As soon as the words came to an end, heixueji raised her fine sword and turned it into a flash of lightning. She rushed to husky. At this moment, heixueji finally showed her strength as the leader of the dark nebula guild. Heixueji stabbed her with a sword, which was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, she cut off part of Husky''s blood. Very fast. Looking at heixueji''s operation, Fang Zheng also nodded silently in his heart. As the president of the guild, heixueji still has a few brushes. This technique and speed can be used in the strategy group even if it is in the dark moon sword. But it''s not as good as Youji. At present, Youji has the fastest attack speed in the dark moon sword guild, followed by yasna. Fangzheng doesn''t pursue speed, and his big sword relies on reaction rather than speed, which is closer to black cat. "Ouch Ouch Although he lost Yuna''s "irony", husky was obviously attracted by founder and black cat. He swayed, jumped and waved his paws to attack them from time to time. However, for this degree of attack, founder and black cat are obviously well prepared. "It''s amazing..." A player who is grasping the recovery can''t help feeling when he looks at the figure of two people who are struggling with the huge husky in the distance. And he next to several other players, also can''t help nodding.Founder and black cat did not intend to completely kill the boss, which is not realistic. The second stage of boss is full of blood. In the real world, if you can cut your throat and pierce your heart with a sword, founder doesn''t care about it with the cooperation of black cat. But this is the game world, a place where life and death are completely limited by data. Even if you cut your throat 100 times, you can''t cut off a tube of blood. In this case, founder certainly won''t play this kind of heroism again. Therefore, he and black cat are mainly responsible for blocking husky and making a stiff blow to him, trying to drag him to other players. This is also why founder will let other guilds join in the strategy. Dark moon sword is powerful enough, but many times, the advantage of number is the most important. With the strength of founder and black cat, it''s impossible to kill this husky completely, but it''s OK to block its attack. Not to mention the tacit cooperation between them. "Roar!" Husky grabbed it and Fang Zheng quickly retreated. Meanwhile, the big sword in his hand suddenly deformed and stretched. He slashed Husky''s front paw and hit a stiff. Then Fangzheng quickly retreated. At the same time, Husky''s mouth suddenly spread out, biting down the direction that Fangzheng was standing before. However, at this time, the black cat is a leap. The machete in his hand with a sword light stabbed Husky''s head, abruptly interrupted his attack again. At the same time, she turned over, and the machete in her hand was quickly inserted back into the long handle behind her, and she recovered to the shape of a sickle again. At the same time, founder also stood up again and stood beside the black cat. Their actions were as perfect as when the protagonist in an animated movie was swinging poss after a fight. Combined with una''s high voice, they immediately gave people the feeling that the final boss of mixed doubles is about to usher in the movie finale. But the interaction between the two sides is obviously not so harmonious. "Black cat." "Well? What''s the matter? " "I told you not to use those fancy moves." "But handsome?" "It''s very handsome, and then I saw that you didn''t wear safety pants, did you?" Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 "Ouch...!" With a grudging scream, husky fell down again and disappeared into pieces. At the same time, with the loud sound of the trumpet, the message of opening the channel finally emerged in the air. Seeing this scene, the players immediately raised their hands and cheered. In fact, husky itself is not difficult to deal with. Its second transformation means that the attack range becomes larger again, and it learns to fight left and right. The attack frequency increases, but the damage on the other hand becomes lower. This is also very normal. The damage index of the cut you cut is absolutely different from that of the cut you scratch with your nails. From founder''s point of view, this is a very normal "teaching" boss. In other online games, most of the players will be killed once or twice, and the routine will be over. But this is not an ordinary online game, but a death game. That''s killing me. Hello Just as the crowd cheered, Fang Zheng saw the black cat come over and look at him with a black line on her face. Then she looked left and right to confirm that no one paid attention to them. Then she asked in a low voice. "You just How much do you see? " "Don''t worry, just two seconds. You''re still very fast." I''m afraid I''ll turn red and incoherently deny it now, but is Fang Zheng the man of the ordinary Hougong man? Are you kidding? Is the man in the common harem better than him? Is he handsome? Is he rich? Can he do it? It''s all a waste that has no money, no ability and no face. However, for founder Just look. What can you do to me? "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s calm reply, black cat''s white face suddenly turned red. "I remember I told you that although the coat can cover the light to a great extent, it is not omnipotent. You can either wear safety pants or change trousers What do you think? " Looking at the reddened black cat in front of her, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. In fact, when he pointed out the problem of light, Fang Zheng had already reminded her, because the speed of black cat is very fast, and she likes to use those exaggerated and handsome actions very much. These actions have a large range, so it is easier for other people to walk away. But look at the characteristics of black cat Obviously, I didn''t listen to founder''s advice. However, although black cat is called black cat, it''s still white and has a special flavor with black silk. I Forget it. " Black cat hesitated for a while, and finally gave up. Fang Zheng really doesn''t understand this. To tell you the truth, he can''t figure out why Japanese girls like to wear skirts. Of course, from the perspective of Fang Zheng, it''s a kind of welfare to look at the curvy long legs exposed from the bottom of short skirts, plus black and white silk or absolute fields. But from the perspective of girls, it''s obviously not cost-effective, and it''s easy to be harassed without talking about the problem of disappearing from time to time Although it is often said that there is a scene of girl''s skirt being blown up by the wind and then being seen by the male protagonist in the animation, and then the girl is shy, if you think about it carefully, unless you only see the male protagonist when the skirt is blown up by the wind, won''t there be a lot of people to see it? Maybe it''s because the woman has a good feeling for the man that she recognizes him. But what''s the woman''s reaction when she shows it to others? For example, a large group of boys on the way to school, you can''t kill people. Although founder can change into red horsetail, he still can''t understand the girl''s idea, but it''s also their own choice. For founder Just look at it. This time, forget it Sure enough, in the face of founder, black cat mumbled a few words, but still did not dare to say heavy words. On the one hand, Fang Zheng is very powerful in the guild. On the other hand, Fang Zheng is extremely handsome after all. He is handsome when he is handsome. If he is not handsome, he is playing a hooligan. "But you have to pay me! When I get back, I want you to compensate me! " "All right." In the face of the declaration of defeat of black cat, founder shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. He didn''t remind the black cat that she still owes herself to make her bed and be dressed as a cat''s ear maid carrying tea and water Anyway, it seems that it''s not the right time to pick it up. Thank you for your help, Mr. Fang Zheng At this time, heixueji and ang also came to founder''s front, sincerely thanks to him. Although the boss was knocked down by all of us, people with a clear eye could see that if it wasn''t for founder, una and black cat had caught husky in time, they were afraid that many people would have died here. Now, because founder responded promptly, no one died, which makes people more and more grateful to him. As ordinary people living in modern peaceful cities, this feeling of escaping from life is very rare for them. "You''re welcome. It''s your duty." Fang Zheng also nodded to them, and then reminded them."As you can see, boss also has many variant attack methods, which I will write in the survival manual later, but you should also pay attention to this when you play boss in the future. According to the truth, there are two variant boss in this layer, which may be more in the future, and it may also bring small monsters. In the future, when you play boss, you should pay attention to the spirit of 12 points. Never relax your vigilance until the boss completely falls down. " "Yes This time, black snow Ji and ang are dignified nodded, not only they, other players will probably always remember this lesson, never forget. After all, it''s almost my life. "By the way, you get through the fifth floor and touch the box. What happened?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, ang smiles. "Out came a cloak and a two handed sword." "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Nothing." Fang Zheng shakes his head and stares at the black cat and una, who are about to laugh behind him. They are all known in his black hand aura attribute guild, and there is no need to emphasize them any more. "Congratulations." "Thanks to you..." "Well, now we don''t say that." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted Hei Xueji. "OK, that''s it. Now it''s time to say something bad." "Bad Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, heixueji and ang Leng look at each other. However, Fang Zheng didn''t say much, but turned to the group of players. Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned for a while, and then followed up. See founder and others come over, those players are very excited, one by one to say hello to founder, and founder also nodded in return, then, he stopped in front of one of the players, looked at him up and down. "You, what are you doing?" Being looked at by founder a little uncomfortable, the player can''t help but ask, and founder is coldly staring at him, then said. "From today on, I want you to quit the strategy team immediately. In other words You can go away. " This speech, originally noisy crowd, suddenly become a silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 The whole Lord''s hall was dead. People were stunned, how can not understand, why just or hello I Hello everyone, now blink of an eye changed? And the player who bears the brunt is pale. He stares at Fangzheng, but he can''t say a word when he opens his mouth. "Wait, what do you mean?" At this time, a female player with a long gun and short red hair stood out discontentedly. She and the previous player are also companions of the same guild. At this moment, when Fang Zheng was so impolite, she immediately responded. "Why did the tooth King leave? What did he do? If we make mistakes just now, we all make mistakes, right? Why are you targeting him? " "That is to say When he heard someone''s help, he began to shake. "Why do you want to drive me away? Don''t think you''re great! I''m not going to do that! " "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng... " At this moment, ang also went to founder anxiously, trying to appease the emotions of both sides. The tooth king is a member of the Red Knight order. As the head of the Red Knight order, she naturally doesn''t want to see the two sides quarrel. However, ang was also surprised. She thought Fang Zheng and the tooth king had some personal feud, but now it seems that they don''t know each other, and she doesn''t understand why Fang Zheng spoke to the tooth king like this. "What did he do?" Hear red hair female gunner lucky e''s inquiry, Fang Zheng picked next eyebrow, looking at tooth king. "Do you say it yourself or do I say it to you?" "Woo..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s cold, oppressive eyes, yawang couldn''t help but shrink his body. He thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think what he had done wrong. Feeling the eyes of other companions standing beside him, yawang summoned up his courage. "Yes, tell me! What did I just do? " "Alzheimer''s at a young age? What a pity. " Fang Zheng''s expression did not change at all when he heard the roar of the tooth king. "Then I''ll give you a hint. What are you doing when boss turns to the second stage of resurrection?" "I..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, tooth Wang Leng for a while. "Of course I was running for my life. At that time, I had only one third of my blood! Won''t you let me escape and die? " "So where are you going?" "I..." Said here, tooth King seemed to react, and did not seem to react. "I was scared! I don''t remember where I went! " "Since you don''t know, let me tell you." Fang Zheng looked at the tooth King coldly and pointed out his hand. "You were running into the crowd And bumped into a man Now, do you have an impression? " Hearing this, yawang was stunned. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t think much about it. He continued to puff his cheeks, stare at Fangzheng and roar loudly. "So what?" "So what?" Looking at the tooth king, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "At that time, boss hated you, but you went into the crowd. Now you even ask me what''s the matter?" "This..." Hearing this, the people around also reacted immediately. Indeed, at that time, the boss was behind the tooth king. When the tooth king went into the crowd, the boss came directly to the crowd! If Fang Zheng didn''t let you hold on to her in time and wait for the boss to rush into the crowd, I don''t know how many people would die! "Tooth king, what''s going on?" At this moment, ang finally understood the reason why Fang Zheng came to meet people. In fact, when she thought about it carefully, she immediately found that Fang Zheng was right. Although at the beginning of the resurrection of the boss, everyone was a little bit scared, but at that time, because founder had already given the order, so the fear belonged to the fear, but most players still reacted. But it was the tooth king who turned around and dashed directly into a player, knocked him to the ground, and then had a chain reaction - the player was very nervous, and it was hard to calm down. After all, they were not well-trained soldiers. You should know that the soldiers might blow up the camp! As a result, the team that could have been integrated abruptly dispersed. If it wasn''t for Yuna to hold the monster in time, it would be inevitable that a person would be seriously injured. Thinking of this, ang looked at the tooth King''s expression and became a lot more serious. "It''s none of my business. I was so scared at that time that I didn''t know anything!! I didn''t mean it Looking at ang, who is always whispering quietly, now he looks serious, and the tooth king is also desperately waving his hands. As a member of the Red Knight''s order, he knows that although ang is young, the highest leader of the whole Knight''s order actually joined because of her admiration. Once ang doesn''t give himself a good look, then other people won''t speak for him."I don''t care if you want someone to be a meat shield or not." Fang Zheng didn''t bother to tangle up in this kind of subjective problem, and he came to the conclusion with a crisp. "For me, it doesn''t matter whether you mean it or not. If you mean it, you can''t stay in the strategy group. If it is unintentional, then it means that when you encounter danger, your first reaction is to let your partner carry the pot. No matter which one, you are not suitable to continue to fight in the front-line strategy group and must leave. " "I I... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the tooth king was pale and sweating. He looks around like asking for help, only to find that other players are involuntarily far away from him at the moment - obviously, if they didn''t know why Fang Zheng had trouble with the tooth king before, then now they already know. And from the perspective of these players, they are naturally not willing to fight with such a guy who will use his partner as a shield. Just as Fang Zheng said just now, if people want to run, they must run towards places with few people. But the tooth king just turned around and went into the crowd. If you want to know if the others were not happy Now think of it, where there is anything unhappy ah, did not go up to smoke him is good! "Tooth king, did you do it on purpose at that time?" At this time, the red haired female gunner also responded. She held the gun tightly and glared at the tooth king. She is more straightforward, but she is not a fool to be shot! More importantly, she was the one who was knocked down by the tooth king at that time! According to the situation at that time, if Yuna didn''t hold on to the strange words, it''s uncertain whether the tooth king will die or not. It''s certain that she will die. Thinking of this, the red haired female gunner''s eyes looking at the tooth king are more and more bad. "No, I, this..." Looking at the expressions of the people around, the tooth king didn''t know what to say. He didn''t really think about it at that time - he was a player, who was still thinking so much about life and death! However, yawang admitted in his heart that he did mean to let others help him block the gun. Originally, yawang thought that the successful customs clearance and no one died should be over. However, he did not expect that Founder would come to settle the accounts at this time! And he saw through his ideas at a glance! At this time, the tooth king was pale and sweating. Even if he didn''t say anything, people around him could understand it. "You bastard!" Looking at the picture of tooth king, the red haired female gunner would like to rush up and stab him to death, but at this time, she still hurried forward to block the other party - anyway, she can''t kill anyone. "You may also think of it as a game." Fang Zheng no longer went to see the tooth king, but turned around and scanned the players around. At this time, the players did not dare to take a breath, just looked at Fang Zheng quietly. "But now you should understand that it''s not a game, it''s a battle, the comrades and classmates around you. Only those who can fight side by side and confidently deliver their backs are qualified to stand here. If the technique is not good, you can practice, if the rhythm is not right, you can find it, but once the trust is lost I''ll never get it back. " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the tooth king again. "As far as I''m concerned, a person who is not trustworthy can''t fight with him. If he is not trustworthy, he has no meaning of existence and may bring unpredictable risks. This may seem inhuman and cruel to you, but remember, in every battle in this world, we are gambling on your, my and all our lives. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked to the side of ang. "my advice is these, then what to do, you has the final say." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the players immediately turned their eyes to ang. Ang hesitated for a moment, then nodded and came to the tooth king. She looked at the tooth King deeply and then said. "Tooth king, from today on, I order you to quit the strategy group." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Hearing the announcement from the system, the listless girls suddenly jumped up. "The Lord is defeated!" "You can go to the sixth floor!" "Let''s go!" While cheering, the girls came to the transmission crystal, and then quickly transmitted to the starting town of the sixth floor. This is also founder''s order. Although the channel will be opened directly after each battle, most players will not go to the upper floor immediately, because no one knows what is on the upper floor, so many people prefer to wait a little longer, Wait for the others to explore the way first, and then go after they get the exact information. The girls under Fang Zheng''s command are naturally the most adventurous, and they are also very brave. Not to mention this time, Fang Zheng specially asked yasna and others to go to the sixth floor to explore the way as soon as the fifth level Lord was defeated. Anyway, they don''t need to play boss. They just need to keep up their energy. At this moment, they have got to the sixth floor. "Don''t take on the task first. Let''s go around and have a look to see what kind of monsters are painted here." For founder''s search process, everyone has been very familiar with, so after arriving at the sixth floor, yasna immediately gave the order, and then she thought about it, and quickly made a decision. "Miss Esther is in charge of the swamp with green leaves, seven seas, Shinon, Lifa and miss Lingyin. I''ll take the rest of the people to the woods. Don''t leave the safe area too far. If you meet the enemy and confirm the situation, return immediately. We''ll gather here in 30 minutes." "I see." At yasna''s command, Esther nodded, then took people out of the town and walked towards the swamp. Yasna also took a deep breath, and then took another wave of people to the woods. The map on the sixth floor is different from the previous ones. It is foggy everywhere. Just like entering the haze, the visibility is only two or three hundred meters at most, and everything in the distance is shrouded in the fog. Fortunately, it''s a game. We all bring our own game map. Otherwise, if we get lost in it, we won''t be able to get out. "Woo This place feels weird The swamp is disgusting... " Stepping on the slippery swamp, lifer also had a bitter face, while Esther looked at her. "Be careful, there may be bottomless swamps here." "Why?" Hearing Esther''s warning, Lifa was stunned. "Is there anything like bottomless swamp?" "There are in reality." Looking around, Esther said faintly. "But it''s not clear in this world, but it''s better to be careful. We''ve seen a girl dragged into a bottomless swamp before, and she almost can''t come back." "Woo..." Hearing Esther''s words, Lifa also trembled, and then looked carefully at her feet. Although according to the truth, the bottomless swamp is unlikely to appear in the game world, but considering the urine nature of the game Who is right? "Esther''s right. Be careful." Ling Yin also smiles and pats Li Fa on the shoulder. At the same time, she looks around in silence. "However, the fog on this layer is really big. I don''t know what monsters are on this layer..." "In a word, it''s better to be careful." Shi Nong, with a long gun in her hand, is still silent. From time to time, she turns her head and looks behind her to confirm the safety of the back, and reminds her in a low voice. "Our vision here is very poor, the swamp situation is not very good, the ground is very wet and soft, it is not suitable for rapid action, this should be written down and reported to Mr. Fang Zheng." "Woo..." And seven seas is a half dream half wake up appearance, with the people around sleepwalking. "The monster, come out quickly. The more it doesn''t come out, the less I feel..." Li Fa said to herself, and then stepped forward again. Then she suddenly felt that what she was stepping on was not the soft and sticky swamp before, but something that could move What is it? Lifa lowered her head curiously, then raised her foot and looked down. Then, her whole face changed. At the foot of Lifa, several giant centipedes are crawling around, and several of them have climbed onto her shoes!! "Centipede!" With the scream that almost pierced the eardrum, Lifa jumped up like a spring was installed. She threw her feet desperately, trying to get rid of the centipede on her feet. But those centipedes didn''t care about Lifa''s struggle and resistance at all. Instead, they climbed up slowly along her legs. "Help!! help!! Help me, Shinon! " Feeling the touch of multi legged insects from her skin, Lifa only felt that she was soft. She held the poem beside her tightly, and her strength was so strong that she almost strangled her partner."Wait, wait, don''t try so hard..." Shi Nong is struggling to get rid of Li FA''s "bear hug" while beating her centipede. But these centipedes seem to recognize Lifa and can''t get rid of it. "Green leaf, come and help me pull her away!" "I''m coming, I''m coming!" Hearing Shinong''s call for help, Qingye also trots all the way. But just when she is going to help, suddenly, in the thick fog not far away, a slight voice emerges. "Click, click, click..." What''s that sound? Hearing this sound, everyone was stunned. Then they turned their heads and looked around. Then they saw three or four centipedes as big as a person crawling out of the fog. They straightened up their upper body, and dozens of feet could not keep swinging, cooperating with the Centipede''s realistic mouthparts and swinging tentacles "Centipede At this moment, green leaf also screams. She desperately swings her weapon back and directly bumps into Ling Yin, and Ling Yin is directly hit by green leaf and almost doesn''t get up She''s paralyzed, too, okay? Until this time, seven seas just blankly seem to just wake up from a dream the same crooked head, turn head to look around, then picked up their own weapons. Shall we fight? " "Prepare to fight." Esther took a look at the chaotic rear and gave the order, but "Go down quickly!! Don''t climb up! " "Don''t hold me. How can I fight when you hold me like this?" "Centipede!! Centipede!!! What a big centipede "What to do? What should I do? What shall we do? " At the moment, we are in a state of complete panic. Esther took a silent look at the chaotic rear of the team, then raised his sword. "Seven seas, you protect them, I will deal with these enemies." Before his words, Esther lowered his figure and rushed to the centipede monster in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 In the woods, there was a dead silence. "Woo It doesn''t feel good here... " Yasna, with a fine sword in her hand, was walking along the path, scanning all around. Yingli stood in front of her not far away, watching the bushes on both sides with vigilance, looking at the map from time to time. "Don''t worry, at least there should be no enemy around here But it''s really strange. Generally speaking, the initial map is used to familiarize with little monsters? How come we haven''t seen half a monster after we''ve been walking for so long? " "It''s black all over the place, and it''s really uncomfortable for these branches to come down." Looking at the branches and leaves above her head, yasna sighed. Almost all the branches in the forest were pressed down to the top of her head. When she walked forward, she would encounter the branches and leaves from time to time. Fortunately, it was a game rather than a reality. Otherwise, this time, yasna would have to go back and have a good bath. But even so, yasna has decided to take a good bath and relax after going back "Ah, Athena, wait a minute." At this time, Jia Baili, who was walking behind yasna, suddenly stopped her. "You have something on you." As she spoke, Jia Baili stretched out her hand lazily and took something from yasna. "Ah, thank you, Gabriel..." Hearing Jia Bai Li''s words, yasna also quickly turned back to say thanks, but her words were only half said, and immediately stopped. At the next moment, yasna''s face turned black and blue. Because what she saw in Jia Bai Li''s hand was a fluffy one as big as a palm, struggling Spiders. "Eh --!" Seeing this scene, yasna wants to retreat reflexively, but she is held by jiabaili. "Wait, there are several more." "OK, several of them?" Athena felt that her legs were weak, and she could hardly stand. She can only stand there like a puppet, watching Jia Baili pull out spiders one after another from behind her and throw them aside. "What''s the matter? "Athena?" At this moment, Yingli Li also turns her head and looks at asna curiously. Asna looks at Yingli Li, and then her eyes are widened in horror - because asna sees that behind Yingli Li Li, there are several hairy spiders crawling slowly on her back!! "Yingli!! Spiders!! Spiders... " "Why?" Looking at asna''s pale face pointing at herself, Yingli suddenly stood in the same place. "Where? Where are spiders? Shoot it for me! Hurry up! " "Ah, there really are spiders!" At this moment, Youji also ran over with a smile and saw the spider on Yingli''s back. She opened her eyes curiously and quickly stepped forward. "Wait a minute, sister Yingli. I''ll take it down for you now." "Come on, come on, take it down for me...!" Yingli is stiff now. She is about to cry! Fortunately, jiabaili and Youji were not afraid of these spiders, so they cleaned up their spiders in a few seconds. "Wuwuwuwu, why should we suffer this crime..." Yasna looks at jiabaili and Youji with a sad face. I don''t know why, but they can''t see spiders at all. But look at their appearance, it seems that they don''t care. "Really, where did these spiders come from?" Although the spider has been taken away and thrown away, Yingli is still beating her robe as if she had been contaminated with something dirty. Then she complained and instinctively looked up at her head. Then, Yingli suddenly stayed there. She didn''t notice it before. When she looked at it carefully, she found that there were white cobwebs everywhere among the trees. The dense spiders were crawling back and forth on the cobwebs like ants "Ah Ah... " At the moment, Yingli felt that she was soft all over. She was shaking all over and her teeth were fighting. At this time, a big spider swayed on the branch twice, and then fell on Yingli''s face "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa With the scream that almost broke through the sky, Yingli threw off the spider on her face and ran back frantically. Then she bumped into the body of mi''er at the end of the queue and sat down on the ground. "Wow, what are you doing?" Carrying the big sword, mi''er is also frightened by the sudden bump of Yingli. She stares at her discontentedly and asks. But Yingli looked up and saw several spiders climbing up to her hair and shoulders on top of her head"Spider..." Spider Sword... " Yingli points to mimier, but she can''t say anything clearly. She even feels a warm liquid pouring out between her legs like a floodgate "Sword? What is it? " Michel curiously takes off the big sword on her shoulder, and soon she sees the cobweb wrapped around the sword and the dense spiders crawling on it "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With a scream, Michel threw away her sword and beat her body desperately. "Where did the spider come from!! Help What''s more, more and more spiders fall from her body with the slap of mimier. Seeing this scene, mimier is more and more frightened. She is waving her limbs crazily, just like a person who has taken drugs is dancing "Miss Miller! Please calm down! " "No, how can there be so many spiders!! Help "Click, click, click...!" Just when yasna wanted to appease them, suddenly, with a few low noises, yasna saw several huge black shadows falling from the sky, surrounded the crowd - it was a spider as big as a hippo, their scarlet eyes staring at the prey in front of her eyes, shaking their mouthparts ... Staring at the spider in front of her, yasna fainted in the dark. It''s troublesome. " Looking at Yingli, yasna and Michelle, Jia Baili grabs her hair and sighs helplessly. "You Ji, you can deal with these monsters. I''ll pull these three people back..." "No problem, leave it to me!" Hearing Jia Bai Li''s words, Youji nodded. Then she raised her sword and rushed to the spider monster in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 So, you just came back? " Looking at the girls in front of him, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. He had never seen the girls in such a mess before. Yingli''s eyes were swollen with tears, while yasna was still in a coma, and Miriam was also in a mess. On the other side, green leaves show an awkward smile. Li Fa is covered with mud and Ling Yin hiding behind "Come on, pack up. When you''re ready, we''ll go..." "I''m not going!" This time, Fang Zheng''s words were not finished. Yingli and Yingli, of course, did not know Fang Zheng''s idea. When they learned that they could not attack the sixth floor, the girls immediately scattered like an amnesty to comfort their injured hearts in the sixth floor. "Really..." Watching the crowd disperse, Fang Zheng also shook his head. Then he stood up and walked out of the room. After the third level strategy is completed, the guild points of dark moon sword are accumulated to the third level, and you can buy and rent a guild residence. Originally, Fang Zheng intended to buy a guild residence, but looking at the cost of tens of millions of Kohl on the interface, Fang Zheng is also beating his heart. Finally, he temporarily chose to rent a guild residence. Of course, whether you rent it or buy it, the effect is the same. With the guild station, guild players can transmit the crystal from the guild station to each floor, or directly from each floor. When the guild level is raised again, you can even obtain equipment items that can be directly transmitted back to the guild no matter where they are. This is very useful for players. The transmission crystal has a fixed position, and the small portable transmission crystal used by players is very expensive, and the drop rate is very low. If you can obtain guild equipment, there will be more players As a means of transfer, it is also safer. This is why the dark nebula and the Red Knight order will join forces to attack the fifth level. After all, in terms of increasing guild points, it is always the best way to defeat the Lord boss. The sword of the dark moon has defeated four Lord bosses, and the ranking of points has jumped to the top of all major guilds. No matter how many other guilds produce materials or do tasks, they can''t get profits. Fangzheng rented a small western style manor with a vineyard, a foreign house and a warehouse. In addition to the foreign house and cottage, the vineyard and field can also let the players of the production department plant crops, then collect food materials, and then give them to the players of the food department for cooking Now the whole dark moon sword guild has become a big family. "Ah, brother Fang Zheng!" When Fang Zheng came to the side of the field, several children who were planting crops in the field saw Fang Zheng and waved to him happily. Then they ran over and surrounded him. "How are you? How are you doing? " Looking at the children in front of him, Fang Zheng asked with a smile, and one of them nodded. "Well, it''s very good. Brother Fangzheng, I tell you that my planting skills have reached lv4. I can plant pineapple trees!" Looking at these children dancing and telling themselves happily, founder is also smiling and speechless. These children are all players left in the starting Town, and their ages are basically from primary school to junior high school. This is also very normal. After all, this game is also a game, and children must be the group of people who are most interested in the game. But now, after being involved in the game of death, the situation is different. "Welcome, Mr. Fang Zheng." Just as founder was touching some children''s hair and chatting with them, a voice suddenly rang out. He turned his head and saw a woman in her early twenties, with dark blue short hair and glasses, walking towards them with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Hello, Miss Sasha." Looking at the woman coming, Fang Zheng says hello to her. She is a rare adult woman in the dark moon sword guild. The reason why Sha Xia joined the dark moon sword is very simple. At first, she wanted to join the strategy group, but unfortunately, Shaxia''s strength was not enough to participate in the front-line strategy, so she became a member of the production department. After that, Sha Xia once accidentally saw a helpless child wandering in the street. She majored in education in University. Although she had not graduated, she still had the responsibility as a teacher to bring the child back. After Fang Zheng knew about it, he asked Sha Xia to take in the children who lost their guardians in the game. After all, most of them were primary school students and junior high school students. They were left alone in the game without parents and relatives. It was a heavy blow to the spirit of these children. Therefore, Fang Zheng specially opened up an area for them to live in, but he did not intend to let these kids go out to fight. They were mainly responsible for planting crops in the field, and then Shaxia was responsible for teaching. And the dark moon sword guild will be responsible for their clothing, food, housing and transportation. At present, the lives of these little guys are pretty good. "It''s hard to see you. Haven''t you had any strategic tasks recently?" "We need to go hand in hand. We can''t kill all the bosses alone. We have to cooperate with others." Fang Zheng would not say that his group of people were so shameful because they were afraid of insects refusing to attack, so he casually found a reason to fool them. "How are your lives these days? No problem "No problem, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Sha Xia''s face showed a kind of relaxed and joyful smile. "We had about thirty-five children This is also all the children in the game at present. Thank goodness, their mental state is still normal. " Said here, Sha Xia looked at the children around. "Well, children, go on with your work. There are twenty minutes left." "Yes Hearing Sha Xia''s words, the little guys answered happily, and then went back to the field again to start the planting work. "It seems that they listen to you very much." Looking at those children who started to use planting skills again, Fang Zheng sighed, and Sha Xia shook her head. "I''m still far away, thanks to Mr. Fang Zheng, you and the guild are willing to help It''s a shame to say that at the beginning, I clearly wanted to rely on my own strength to protect and educate these children, but in fact I was changed by them It''s incredible... " "As long as you are good to them, they will be good to you." Looking at those lively children, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of the little girls in the temple of heaven. "Children are the flowers of our motherland. There are many little guys in the strategy group It''s not much older than them. " In the founder''s strategy group, except for the founder and other three people, according to the age, the biggest one is Qingye, who looks like a child most. She is already in senior three and will graduate soon. Then there are Yingli, jiabaili, mimil, Lingyin and Qihai. These five people have also gone to high school. As for asna, black cat, Youji and Lifa, they are all junior high school students. "Speaking of it, Mr. Fang Zheng, I have heard some bad rumors recently." "Hearsay?" Hearing Sha Xia''s voice seems to be a little serious, Fang Zheng also turns around and looks at her, while Sha Xia nods her head seriously. "I also heard from players of other production departments. Recently, it seems that there are groups of robberies and attacks against players. After leaving the starting Town, on the way to the training area, or leaving the safe area of crystal transmission, you will be surrounded by fully armed players, demanding to hand over money and equipment props, otherwise you will be killed. There are even female players who have been insulted... " "Is that true?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly. "Why don''t we know?" "Because those players won''t go to the high level, they just seem to be wandering around on the first, second and third floor, and they won''t touch the area where the strategy group is located. I also met familiar production players before and got the news." Say here, the complexion of Sha Xia becomes a little uneasy. "Because our production department players and these children are collecting in these layers, so..." "I see." Not waiting for Sha Xia to finish, Fang Zheng interrupted her with a wave. "I''ll look into it. Don''t tell anyone about it for the time being." All right Hearing founder''s reply, Sha Xia nodded, then respectfully saluted and turned to leave. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and began to think.The emergence of this kind of thing is also in founder''s expectation, but what founder didn''t expect is that PK players appeared so soon These guys are obviously cancer of the game. They can''t do whatever they want any more. Think of here, founder quickly opened the contact book, and then found black Xueji, asked her about PK players. "We do hear about these behaviors." Sure enough, heixueji gave founder more detailed information. "It''s said that they seem to have organized a guild called" smiling coffin "to rob and attack other players..." "Aren''t you going to do something?" "This Although we want to stop it, we are only a player guild after all. Moreover, if we want to stop smiling coffins, it means fighting with them, even...... " Heixueji didn''t finish her words, but Fangzheng understood her meaning very well. PK in the game is not just PK, if you fight with smile coffin, it is likely to be dead. Whether it''s killing or being killed, it''s not a happy thing for ordinary players. What''s more, smile coffin will not attack the guild of our strategy group. Their targets are only lone players and ordinary players, and we are not qualified to intervene. " Hei Xueji is a typical Japanese way of thinking. It''s natural that Hei Xueji doesn''t want to intervene in such matters that are related to the people. But for founder, this is not the case. They are working hard to create a good environment for the rear area. However, if a group of wild dogs in the rear destroy their efforts, it is impossible for founder to accept. At present, all the players in the guild are ordinary people after all. It''s perfectly normal to have doubts and even resist killing people. But just because they can''t do it doesn''t mean founder can''t do it. In fact, in founder''s view, these cancer players are not human at all. They just can walk Ears!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 With the flash of the light beam, Fang Zheng appeared beside the transmission crystal. He raised his head and looked around. According to the information obtained from heixueji and Argo, the main activity area of the PK players named "smiling coffin" is the second, third and fourth floor. They will not be there basically. Now, they are just like a group of wolves, rushing to their prey. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Die! Go to hell!! Try our best However, listening to the roar and scream of the criminals, Fang Zheng didn''t say a word. He just raised his sword and waved it forward. With a flash of sword light, two orange criminals were killed instantly. Then Fang Zheng turned around and avoided the surprise attack from behind. Then he raised his big sword again and hit the third guy who rushed to death. If those orange criminals are like wolves, fangzheng is like an efficient killing machine, cold, silent and quick. "Dang!" The one handed sword whirled and flew out. The criminal howled and sat down on the ground. He stared at Fangzheng in front of him in horror. In the blink of an eye, the orange criminal who besieged Fangzheng was swept away, leaving him alone. "Please, please, don''t kill me Don''t... " Feeling the cold touch of the sword around his neck, the criminal felt the fear of death for the first time, and the smell of death was almost paralyzing. "Tell me how many people there are in the guild, their list and where they are currently active, and I won''t kill you." Fang Zheng clenched the sword in his hand and stared coldly at the criminal in front of him. For him, killing is not a problem for a long time. Whether killing is right or wrong is something that a little girl like yasna will think about. However, Fang Zheng has killed tens of thousands of people in every world, so he won''t care about the thoughts of these criminals. As a paladin, justice is his job. For founder, if these people are killed, they will be killed. No matter whether they will be convicted or not in reality, but in order to make the world more peaceful, founder does not care to use some more extreme means to curb this negative impact. "Well, well, I''ll tell you now I''ll tell you right now. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the criminal immediately nodded. Then he quickly expanded his system interface, and switched to the visible form of others to show it to Fang Zheng. After looking at the member list and location of the criminal system union, Fang Zheng nodded and then put away his sword. "Well, you can go away." "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the criminal stood up as soon as he was pardoned, and then ran towards the exit of the forest. As he ran, he looked back and found that Fang Zheng was really standing in the same place. He didn''t mean to chase him. This let the criminal long relieved, more quickly toward the exit. This asshole!! The criminal ran forward and cursed in his heart, but now he just wants to leave here, just leave here and go back to the guild. At that time, he will take the president and the strong men in the guild to find the man, torture him and kill him However, his wonderful dream has come to an end. Just as the criminal was about to leave the forest, a thin sword shot out of the nearby forest like lightning and hit the criminal directly. In an instant, dozens of holes were punched out for him. At the next moment, with a huge impact and scream, the orange criminal turned into data fragments and disappeared in the air. On the other side, Esther came out of the forest with a long sword. Before long, founder appeared in front of them. "Well, here''s the list. Let''s go hunting." It''s time to cut your ears! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 For the criminals, it''s like they''re living in a nightmare for the next few days. Fangzheng takes Esther and lestia on a cruise between the third floor and kills all the orange players they see without hesitation. At the beginning, these orange criminals didn''t notice anything unusual, but with fewer and fewer companions, their names were crossed out on the monument of life, and they finally had panic and fear. As Fang Zheng and others hardly communicated with anyone during the operation, even if they met the players surrounded by criminals, they also went forward and took the criminal''s head directly, turned around and left. So soon, rumors about "PKK" (player killer) began to spread among the players. Some people think that this is something that some high-level players can''t stand the actions of such criminal guilds as smiling coffins. Others think that this is another punishment for criminal players in the game system. Those who kill orange players are not players, but system controlled NPCs. But in any case, after the massacre of founder and others, the originally chaotic game environment began to become stable again. No one dared to block people in the training area and the collection area openly. Although conflicts still exist from time to time, they are mainly quarrels, and there are few big fights. After all, no matter PKK is a player or NPC, other people are not willing to be hacked to death because of this sudden situation, right? This is what founder wants to achieve. On the one hand, those criminals dare to commit blatant crimes. On the other hand, they are adhering to the psychology that the law is not accountable to the public. After all, there is no GM in the game and they can''t be convicted. They naturally feel that they can do whatever they want. Once we let them clearly understand that no matter how many people they are, they will be killed mercilessly, then these soft persimmons will wither. The situation in the lower area had no effect on the sword of the dark moon. What should they do or what should they do, or They don''t have time to care about other things now. "That''s it. Take an hour off." With Founder''s voice falling, the girls who were already panting suddenly fell to the ground as if they were dolls. Fang Zheng is a man who has his word. He says that if training is doubled, training will be doubled. In order not to fight in the sixth level any more, these girls are fighting for their lives. "I really envy them..." Lying on the ground and rolling, Yingli complains that Fangzheng didn''t let everyone double their training. Those girls who were not afraid of insects were thrown to the sixth floor by his team to explore. Only those who resolutely refused to stay were punished. In other words, Esther, lestia, Qihai, Youji and Gabriel are trained according to normal training, while others are trained twice as much as punishment. And founder is also merciless, the Ying Li Li and others to practice immortality to death, almost to ascend to heaven. "Then shall I send you to the sixth floor?" Hearing Yingli''s complaint, Fang Zheng glanced at her, while Yingli trembled and shook her head desperately. "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t even kill me!" Although the intensity of double training is much greater than that of ordinary search in the sixth layer, Yingli would rather continue to double training than go to the sixth layer. The reason is very simple. With the development of jiabaili, the whole map environment of the sixth floor is basically unfolded. In addition to the forests and swamps in the early stage, the middle and late stages are basically caves, and there are all kinds of insects and monsters in the caves. Like bats, or even slugs After listening to Youji''s talk about the sixth floor, yasna and Yingli are dead and don''t want to go to the sixth floor any more. "Come on Have you heard about it? " It seems that in order to relax the atmosphere, Qingye clapped her hands and started a topic after drinking a mouthful of water. "Recently, there seems to be a ghost in the forest near our residence?" "Eh --!!" Hearing green leaf''s words, yasna''s body tenses for a moment, but Yingli and Lingyin are interested now. "What? Ghost? What''s going on? " "Sophie told me when I was talking to Sophie before." See everyone is interested, green leaf is also a smile, continue to say. Sophie, she said, is also a member of the dark moon sword guild. She is a production player, but unlike others, Sophie''s time difference between day and night is reversed. She always goes to bed during the day and gets up at night. So basically Sophie is a regular night watchman for the sword of the dark moon. And this girl is also very strange, she calls herself "ordinary vampire" So in the dark moon sword guild, people also call black cat, Jia Baili and Sophie the middle two three swordsmenAll right, No gossip. "The thing is, two days ago, when Sophie was on a vigil, she accidentally found a white shadow in the nearby forest. Because she was curious, Sophie went out to have a look, but what she didn''t expect was that she just got close to the forest and saw a little girl in a white dress..." "Eh!" At this moment, yasna was curled up and shivering, but the others didn''t seem to notice her. They just stared at green leaves, waiting for her to continue. "And then?" In the face of Yingli''s inquiry, Qingye went on. "Then Sophie went to call the little girl, and then she found out..." "Just found out?" Hearing this, people couldn''t help swallowing. "It didn''t appear Identify the arrow "Well? Is it true or not? " At this moment, Michelle also screamed. You know, in the game world, no matter they are watching NPC, players or anything else, there will be logo arrows. And a little girl wandering in the forest in the middle of the night didn''t show the arrow? "That''s what Sophie said. She thought she was dazzled. Then she rubbed her eyes and looked at them carefully. As a result There are no arrows. Then I heard Sophie''s cry. The little girl with her back to her turned her head slowly... " "And then?" Then Sophie ran back in horror "Huh?" Hearing this description, everyone was speechless. "That''s it?" "No way, Sophie. That''s what she said..." In the face of people''s complaints, green leaf also shook her head. But soon, people began to discuss it. "But can it be true?" "It must be fake. This is the game world. How can there be any ghosts?" "But it''s not impossible? Don''t you think there''s still a ghost with a curse attached to the video? Maybe the ghost of a player who died in the game is unwilling to leave and still lingers in the game world... " "Wow, don''t say it. It''s so scary!" "I have a good idea!" Just as everyone was talking, Yingli stood up as if she had thought of something. "Everyone, we might as well hold a courage test meeting in that forest!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Trickortreat When Fang Zheng opened the door, the first thing he saw was some kids in all kinds of strange clothes holding baskets, standing outside the door and holding out their hands to him. When he saw this scene, Fang Zheng also gave a smile, then grabbed a handful of snacks from the prop column and put them in the basket for trading. "Well, that should be enough." "Enough, thank you, brother Fang Zheng!" Looking at the candy in the basket, the girl with a pair of horsetails and a witch''s hat nodded. The respectful girl gave a salute, and then turned away with the other children. Fang Zheng stretched and looked around. It''s Dusk now. Different from other places, inside the guild site of dark moon sword, there are lots of lanterns, carved pumpkin lanterns and all kinds of decorations everywhere. It looks like a festival. In fact, it''s a holiday. November 11, Halloween. This is the first festival that founder and others have celebrated since they entered the game world. Of course, there is no such festival in the game itself. However, after Yingli mentioned the gall bladder test meeting, founder immediately thought of it, so he put Halloween on the agenda. After all, in this world, people also need to relax. It''s a good choice to have a rest and relax on Halloween. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this time, Yingli excitedly ran to the corridor, saw founder, also immediately waved to him. "You''re out at last. Hurry up. Your clothes are ready." "I want to change, too?" Hearing what Yingli said, Fang Zheng was stunned. Of course, he knew what Yingli was talking about. After he decided to celebrate Halloween, Fang Zheng asked Yingli and Qingye to organize a Preparatory Committee for Halloween together with those players from the production department to plan related activities. According to the following schedule, there would be a makeup parade after sunset and a series of performance festivals Then there is the gallbladder test meeting. Fang Zheng also learned from Yingli that he, Esther and lestia will act as judges to select the most outstanding actors in the makeup parade. But Fang Zheng didn''t hear that he was going to change his clothes. He had planned to wear the guild uniform directly. "Of course, everyone will change it. Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng, you will also change it." If you look carefully, now Yingli has changed her clothes. She is wearing a black dress, with a pair of bat like wings in the back and two small fangs on her mouth. Well, this is the vampire. "Come on, Mr. Fang Zheng, put on this dress." "What is this?" Taking the clothes from Yingli, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that it was not so much clothes as a suit of armor "Headless knight!" I have nothing against you Looking at the smiling Yingli, founder didn''t say anything at last. Of course, he understood why Yingli would upset herself. Although Fang Zheng and these girls had a good relationship strictly speaking, he forced the girls to bite their teeth every day for hard training. The girls were still dissatisfied with this. Now it''s reasonable to take advantage of the festival to vent their anger. So Fang Zheng didn''t say much. He quickly opened the item list and put on the headless knight''s armor. Judging from the appearance, this armor is similar to the ordinary armor, but the upper body is a little longer, which just covers Fang Zheng''s head inside, and the helmet is in his hand Well, that''s the right effect. When founder came to the rostrum, Esther and lestia had already been waiting there. Like founder, they also changed into very fresh clothes. Esther is wearing a very heavy Japanese kimono, and can''t see whether she is playing a Geisha or a princess, while lestia is wrapped up in a dark cloak, holding a crystal ball in her hand, which looks like a fortune telling Gypsy Witch. "It''s interesting that you look like this, master." Looking at Fang Zheng coming, lestia smiles and says hello to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng also raised his helmet and waved it up and down. "You look beautiful, too." As he said this, Fang Zheng sat between them and looked out from the gap of his armor. He could see that the whole manor was full of lights and decorations, a lively scene. "Hallowmas I don''t know if Tiandao palace will pass? " "When we get back, we can have a big fight in Tiandao palace." While speaking, accompanied by the sound of joyful music, the parade float team appeared from the warehouse on the other side and walked towards the audience and the rostrum. In order to enjoy the celebration, almost all the members of the dark moon sword guild participated in it. As Fang Zheng thought, they are experiencing the same life every day. They don''t know when they can leave in the game, and many players are nervous. At this time, a grand festival celebration can obviously let them relax and let those worries and worries go Put the unhappiness behind you and enjoy it.Different from the reality, players in the game can make all kinds of things they want as long as they have enough skills. Therefore, the float team is quite luxurious and beautiful. The leader is a giant dragon which can swing its head from side to side and is made of wood. On the dragon, led by Yuna, the players who can play musical instruments form a band to play, sing, run and jump. In the "dragon car" is followed by a variety of players dressed up, they dressed up as a witch, werewolf, mummy All in all, there are all kinds of things. What''s interesting to Fang Zheng is that Sophie, who claims to be an "ordinary vampire" all day, dressed up as a witch, while the black cat, who is inseparable from the scythe, dressed up as the God of death. On the contrary, Jia Baili''s dress is relatively normal - she wears a thin white dress, holds a big horn made of wood in her hand, and pastes a pair of white clothes behind her Small wings, and then take the wire in the back of the head erected a aperture, even if it''s done. But what surprised founder most was green leaves. In his impression, Qingye has always been a very good child, but she did not expect that her dress was super bold -- Qingye was wearing a translucent Pajama like dress, with a pair of small wings behind her, and a tail similar to demon, with two devil like horns on both sides of her two horsetails. It looks like a little devil. But then again "And Athena?" Fang Zheng looked around curiously, but he found that he didn''t see yasna''s figure at all, which made him a little curious. When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, lestia gave a smile. "Miss Athena''s words, over there..." "Well? That''s... " Looking in the direction of lestia''s fingers, founder was stunned, and then almost laughed. At the rear of the parade, mimil, Qihai, Lingyin and Youji are dressed as cats and marching forward with their booty. On the tree trunk they were carrying, yasna, dressed as a mermaid, was tied to it. She looked like she had no love What else can founder say about this? I can only praise in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Finally, seeing that yasna was going to be tied to the pillar by Youji, Fang Zheng voted for the poor little mermaid "Woo woo..." And yasna, who came down from the award-winning stage, was about to cry. "It''s clear that I''m supposed to be a mermaid princess. Why do you want me to be a grilled fish?" "Well? Sister Athena is a mermaid princess, right? " Youji stands beside him with a smile, reaching out to touch yasna''s tail and saying. "Where is such a mermaid princess! Shouldn''t Mermaid Princess be saved by the prince? " "Nonono, sister Athena, that''s the route that you said the mermaid princess was saved. We took the route that the mermaid princess was not saved by the prince, but was captured and eaten by the cat people." "Where can I find such a route!" Yasna blushed and yelled, which made everyone laugh. For a moment, the air inside and outside the guild was full of happiness. Looking at the happy people in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, which is why he held the festival celebration. Let''s have a good time and relax. At least we should be in a good mental state. Now it seems that everyone obviously enjoys the celebration. "Keep you waiting!" At this time, as the host of Yuna also jumped to the stage, happily raised her hand. "Next, we are looking forward to the time of the gallbladder test meeting." "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Hearing Yuna''s words, the players immediately cheered. Only yasna''s face turned white. "Wait, really, really, really going?" Looking at the dim woods not far away, Athena''s frightened words were not clear. "In case, in case of any danger..." "Don''t worry, yasna. Our Executive Committee has searched that forest for a long time. There are no monsters in it. Miss lestia and Miss Esther will also help to look after it. Besides, there are people from the combat team who are responsible for playing ghosts in it. Even if we accidentally brush out some monsters, we can deal with them." Yingli patted yasna on the shoulder and looked at the members of the "Halloween Executive Committee" behind her. "Right, sirika, Goblin?" "Of course, how could miss Ben''s play be wrong." Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, another girl player with golden curly hair and pointed ears straightens her chest. Her ID is called "goblin". In fact, her dress is no different from that of goblin. Next to her, celika was the girl who asked Fang Zheng for sugar. Now she was also carrying a basket, dressed as little red riding hood and nodded. "Yes, the combat team is ready. Don''t worry, sister Athena. It''s safe inside. Please enjoy it." "I don''t enjoy it at all..." Yasna was about to cry now. She turned around and grabbed Fang Zheng. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng! Can I ask for leave? I don''t feel very well... " This is the world of the game. Is your excuse too grudging. Looking at yasna''s face which was about to cry, Fang Zheng gave a little smile and put out his hand to hold yasna''s shoulder. "Athena..." "Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Are you really so scared?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, yasina nodded desperately. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, please let me go!" "It''s not impossible to let you go. After all, I''m not a devil." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, yashnadun showed a smile like the rest of her life. Then she watched Fang Zheng close his eyes and think for a while. Then she looked at yashna again. "Then, go to the sixth level of training and participate in the gallbladder test conference, you choose one." Hearing this, yasna''s smile suddenly solidified. Of course, founder can''t just play. This time, he agreed to hold the gall test meeting in Yingli. On the one hand, it was to create a festive atmosphere, and on the other hand, it was to train the players of the front-line strategy group. After all, according to founder''s experience, in general, online games like this will show the floor of terror and ghosts, and the sixth floor is scared by insects alone If you are afraid of ghosts, don''t you want to end it completely? Therefore, Fang Zheng decided to temper their will through this courage test meeting, and at the same time to see who is most afraid of ghosts. In this way, when he meets those ghosts, he can better allocate the team members to fight. Now it seems that Founder''s consideration is indeed necessary. At least he has found one who is too scared to walk."Well, now it''s up to me to announce the rules!" After everyone gathered, una immediately stood in front of the crowd with a microphone. "Please form a team by drawing lots first. Ah, I''d like to make a special explanation here..." Speaking of this, una smiles and winks playfully. "There is a special prize among them. The winner can form a team with brother Fang Zheng to participate in the gall bladder test?" "Ah --!" Hearing this, the noisy crowd suddenly screamed. In the dark moon sword guild, most of them are girls between the ages of 10 and 18. Only a few adults, such as Sha Xia, are interested in founder. Although they have to work hard every day, it''s like a dream for these girls to have a safe place in such a dangerous world without going out to sacrifice their lives. In addition, they also have a good feeling for founder Fang Zheng of dark moon sword, not to mention that Fang Zheng is gentle, handsome, high-value and outstanding, which is very popular. Except for the people in the strategy group, the people in the production and combat groups seldom spend time with founder, so they are somewhat disappointed. But now, they actually have the opportunity to participate in the gallbladder test conference with Founder! How can we miss such an opportunity! "Sister lifer, if you hit it later, how about giving it to me?" "Well? Why give it to you... " "Because you are usually with Mr. Fang Zheng? I don''t have much time to talk to Mr. Fang Zheng "That''s not good. What I''ve chosen is mine. I want to join Mr. Fang Zheng in the gall bladder test While chatting, the girls happily lined up to draw lots, while yasna crowded into the crowd and walked forward, clasping her hands and praying. "Please make sure I win Mr. Fang Zheng, please make sure I win Mr. Fang Zheng...!" As she murmured her prayers, yasna went to the box, reached out and closed her eyes to find a ball. "It''s the 18th! Eighteen! Please team up with the 18th. Has anyone touched the 18th? " "Ah, I''m eighteen, too." At this time, a voice sounded from yasna''s side. Yasna turned her head and looked around. She saw that the black cat was wearing a black cape, carrying a sickle and wearing a white mask. She turned her head and looked at herself and raised her hand. "Athena, we''re in a group." At this moment, Athena felt her legs soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 For Athena, the forest at night was no stranger. After all, when Fang was giving them special training at the beginning, they basically rested in the safe area of the forest every night, but they were all together at that time, so Athena was able to hold back. But now "Black, black cat, you are next to me. Say something." Seizing the black cat''s hand, yasna looked around and whispered. She did not dare to see the black cat, because now the black cat is wearing a white mask with some strange patterns painted on it. For the usual words, yasna will only as black cat in the second disease, a smile. But now "Dang Dang..." "Black cat, can''t you put away your weapons?" Hearing the sound of black cat''s sickle jingling on the ground, yasna couldn''t help complaining. When she heard yasna''s complaint, the black cat laughed. "That''s the atmosphere, isn''t it? This happens in many horror films. You see, those killers don''t always drag on the ground with chainsaw or chains before killing people "Ah!! Don''t say it, don''t say it, don''t say it --! " Hearing this, yasna finally could not help but throw away the black cat''s hand and squat on the ground with her head in her hands. The black cat looked at yasna with a smile, then she seemed to think of something, deliberately lowered her voice. "But then again, Athena, do you know one of the techniques often used in horror films?" "What, what?" Yasna instinctively doesn''t want to answer the black cat''s question, but at this time, if the black cat doesn''t speak, she will be more afraid, so yasna shivers and curls up in a ball, and asks uneasily. And the black cat looked at yasna, who was frightened and trembling, and continued to speak. "Yes, a group of people go to explore, and then they look for ghosts. But what these people don''t know is that the ghosts they are looking for are already among them. It''s like now... " Said here, the black cat''s voice more and more low. Do you know who I am? Do you really think I''m a black cat? " "Black, black cat...?!" Hearing what the black cat said, yasna shivered. She looked up and looked at the black cat in front of her. Then yasna saw that the black cat stretched out her hand and slowly took off the mask on her face. Then "Wow!" With a scream, ashnarton screamed, and the next moment, the black cat took off the mask, laughing, covering her stomach and rolling on the ground. "Hahaha, yasna, you are too timid. It''s just a story. How can you be so scared?" "Really, why do you scare me like this? I''m going to be angry! Do you know that frightening people will frighten people to death! " "I''m sorry." Looking at the angry yasna with her cheeks bulging in front of her, the black cat also smiles, reaches out her hand and pulls yasna up from the ground. "If you do that again..." However, when yasna was going to complain, she suddenly stopped talking and looked at the black cat. No, to be exact, looking behind the black cat. In the forest behind the black cat, a vague figure was shaking around, slowly approaching them. "That, that, what is that..." Yasna''s eyes widened in horror and reached out to point behind the black cat. Looking at yasna''s reaction, the black cat was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately. "What? Athena, are you trying to scare me, too? Hahaha, it''s too old-fashioned. It''s not used in comics... " However, when the black cat looked at yasna''s expression and became more and more scared, she was also a little uneasy. She saw the black cat clench the sickle, then turn around and look behind her. There was no one in the dark forest. "Hoo..." Sure enough, no one... " "Hello." However, at this time, accompanied by a sound, suddenly, the black cat saw a shadow suddenly sticking out of the Bush! "Wow!" This time, Athena couldn''t bear it any longer. She screamed and ran away. The black cat was also startled. She held the sickle tightly and looked forward carefully. Then "Sophie?" "Ah Black cat Sorry, help Sophie is the one who sticks out her head in the bush. Now the girl with silver hair is lying in the Bush, shaking her arm helplessly. And the black cat sighed and went forward to pull her up. "What are you doing?" "Yingli said that I was responsible for scaring people. I didn''t know how to scare you. I was going to sneak up to you and scream, but I slipped..."Speaking of this, Sophie blinked and looked around. "And Athena?" "Athena?" Hearing Sophie''s inquiry, the black cat turned her head curiously and looked around. At this time, there was no sign of Athena around. Meanwhile, on the other path, Fang Zheng and Li Fa walked side by side. Li FA''s luck is good, and finally she won the draw, and founder formed a team, although a few friends are looking at the blush and want to exchange with Li Fa, but Li Fa resolutely refused. You''re always trying to get in the way of eating drumsticks. Now you want to rob a man with me? At the moment, Lifa is holding Fangzheng''s arm and walking on the road in silence. At the same time, her face is slightly red and she gasps gently. It''s not that they did something invisible. Just now, they were startled by the members of the combat team disguised as ghosts. Fang Zheng didn''t respond. On the contrary, Li Fa was scared to hide in Fang Zheng''s arms. By the way, it was the "good sister" who failed to exchange before that scary ghost! If it''s really plastic sisterhood, go back and break up! While swearing at her "little sister" in her heart, Lifa took Fangzheng''s arm and walked forward in silence. And at this time, founder''s voice, it is from Li FA''s ear ring. "Your brother Have you heard from me yet? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Li FA''s body stiffened for a moment, and then she shook her head. It has been quite a while since founder proposed to revise the survival manual for algo. As founder said, the revised survival manual has become an "electronic publication", which not only has strategies for monsters at all levels, but also has many notices for finding people. Although Lifa is not common, it is not without it. So algo also in accordance with Founder''s advice, specially opened a search column, used to let those players find their relatives and friends. Li FA''s notice to her brother has naturally been sent up, but it has been two consecutive issues, but she has not received any reply There are only two possibilities, either her brother never reads the survival manual, or her brother is dead. Considering that there is almost one survival manual in the game world, the former is not likely, so the rest is When I was a child, my brother and I had a very good relationship. " As she took the square arm, lifer whispered. "Although my brother is not my own brother, we have a good relationship. But later, I don''t know why, my brother alienated me. Although I wanted to ease the relationship with my brother, at that time, because my grandfather wanted me to practice Kendo, I didn''t have time to communicate with my brother. " Speaking of this, lifer lowered her head. "Since then, my brother has been addicted to the Internet and games. To tell you the truth, I don''t understand the fun of online games. But this time, because my brother likes the game very much, and even rarely mentioned what he did during the game sealing test at the dinner table, I want to buy it for a try. On the one hand, the experience of the game makes me feel very novel. On the other hand, I also hope to have a common topic with my brother. If I can like what my brother likes, maybe I can Our relationship will be the same again... " Lifer''s voice began to shake. "But now I''m afraid. In fact, I''ve thought that maybe my brother''s name is included in the crossed out name on the monument of life, but I didn''t know his name, so I didn''t notice it. Maybe He''s already dead... " Fang Zheng touched lifer''s head in silence. As lifer said, maybe her brother has died, just because of this "If you want to cry, there''s no one else here." "Mr. Fang Zheng..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lifa looked up at him, and then the next moment, she fell into Fang Zheng''s arms. "Wu, ah, ah...!" The dull cry came from Fang Zheng''s chest, while Fang Zheng silently extended his hand and stroked Li FA''s hair. It is obvious that Lifa has been patient for a long time. In fact, founder has noticed this for a long time. Since the search notice went out, Lifa occasionally drifted away and lost her mind. Fang Zheng wanted to have a good talk with her some time, but now it seems that Lifa can''t stand it any more. As time went by, I don''t know how long it took. Lifa raised her head from Fangzheng''s arms and wiped her eyes. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I..." "Nothing. Crying can make you relax. How do you feel now?""I feel much better." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Li Fa couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at Fang Zheng again. "Mr. Fang Zheng makes me feel like my brother But my elder brother is not as reliable as Mr. Fang Zheng. If I cry in front of my elder brother, he will be at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do. In the end, maybe I will go to comfort him... " Speaking of this, Lifa''s eyes couldn''t help becoming erratic. "Sometimes I wish I had a more reliable brother..." "Well?" Because Li FA''s last voice was a little weak, Fang Zheng didn''t hear it clearly. Looking at Fang Zheng in front of her, Li Fa hesitated for a moment and then said in a low voice. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, if I can, I can call you brother..." Is that right? " "Wow However, before Lifa''s words were finished, with a scream, yasna ran from the other side and bumped into Fangzheng''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "What''s the situation?" Looking at yasna, who was shaking and hugging herself, Fang Zheng and Lifa were stunned. When they heard Fang Zheng''s voice, yasna raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Zheng was a little surprised to see yasna''s pale face. Of course, he knew that yasna had no idea about this, but Not to this extent. "I, I, I, that..." There is a ghost Ghosts... " "Ghost? It''s the ghost of the fighting group. " Looking at yasna like this, Lifa was not so sure. Originally, according to the truth, several battle teams were arranged on the road to play ghost. But they also have a sense of propriety, and do not want to frighten people to death, but looking at yasna like this, it is obvious that they are more than frightened. Did anyone overdo it? "Eh!" But at this time, as if yasna saw something, she hid behind Fangzheng, stretched out her hand and pointed to the nearby woods. "Ghost..." Ghost Ghosts... " "Ghost? Where''s the ghost from? " Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction of Athena''s fingers. Then, a white shadow passed in front of his eyes. "Well? It seems that there really is one It''s people. " Lifa naturally saw the white shadow, but she was not as afraid as asna. In Lifa''s opinion, it might be that some member of the combat team was playing the ghost again. "Let''s go and have a look." Fang Zheng casually put forward a sentence, and walked toward the woods beside the path. Li''s law followed him, while yasna grabbed Fang Zheng''s clothes, followed Fang Zheng''s back, closed her eyes and did not dare to lift her head. When the three walked into the woods, the figure came back again. This time, all three of them could see the figure clearly. "Why?" After seeing the figure in front of her, lifer called out first. "Mr. Fang Zheng, she doesn''t seem to belong to our guild." Not far away, there is a girl who looks about ten years old. She is wearing a thin white dress, barefoot, white skin and black hair. When she heard what Lifa said, Athena became more and more nervous. "Yes, yes, is it a ghost?" "With feet, I don''t think it''s a ghost." "Really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, yasna put out her head and looked forward with trembling eyes. Looking at yasina''s reaction, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly in his heart. He also did not understand why the Japanese always use feet to judge whether the other party is a ghost. I really don''t know what kind of tradition it is And at this time, I saw the girl''s body suddenly trembled, and then collapsed to the ground, no movement. When she saw this, she cried. "She seems to have passed out!" "I see it!" Lifa just opened her mouth. Fang Zheng came to the girl quickly and picked her up. At the moment, the girl''s eyes closed, unconscious. After all, this is the world of games. You can''t judge the situation of the other party by his body temperature, heartbeat and breath. But founder checked it quickly, and then he quickly found the problem. "Strange Why doesn''t she have a mark? " Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was very confused. In the game, whether it''s monster, player or NPC, when they focus on "locking", there will be a mark. Generally, the player is green, and the criminal player is orange. But in front of her, the girl doesn''t have any marks at all, and she doesn''t look like an NPC. You know, if the player touches an NPC at will, a warning will pop up, and if he does too much, he will be bounced away. But now Fang is holding the girl in his arms, and he doesn''t see any system prompts. There is no task prompt. What''s the situation? "Anyway, take her back and see it." Thinking of this, founder also made a decision quickly. After that, the gallbladder test meeting ended smoothly. Founder didn''t stop the activity because he brought back a child. After all, it''s not a big deal. When Fang Zheng took the child back to the residence room, other girls also came and looked at the child curiously. "There is really no mark That''s what Sophie said "Sophie, did you see her last time?" Now Sophie was also pulled by the girls. Hearing their questions, Sophie also nodded. "Yes, I saw her." Hearing Sophie''s reply, the girls were also noisy."It''s no different from ordinary children." "Is there a child who wants to come to us?" This guess is reliable. After all, the dark moon sword will take in those helpless children, which is also widely spread among players. Founder also made an advertisement in the survival manual. It''s normal for children to come to them and ask for help when they learn about the dark moon sword. "Well, anyway, wait till she wakes up." Founder just understated a sentence, let other people obediently shut up. Then Fang Zheng looked at the crowd and saw Sha Xia. "Well, Miss Sasha, this child is on you." "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sha Xia smiles slightly, and then reaches out her hand to take over the child. But "Why?" What people didn''t expect was that although the little girl was in a coma, her hands were clinging to founder''s clothes, and she didn''t intend to let go. Even Fang Zheng himself was in a daze. He didn''t notice when the little girl caught her clothes just now. But for now, she seems unlikely to let go. "This What shall we do? " Fang Zheng tried to let the girl go, but she didn''t mean to let go. Fang Zheng wanted to call the girl up, but look at her It seems impossible to wake up. "Otherwise, Mr. Fang Zheng, you''d better sleep with her for one night and see what happens tomorrow morning." Finally, Shaxia made a suggestion, and other girls did not object. They don''t worry about what Fang Zheng will do to the little girl. After all, the girls present know Fang Zheng''s character. It seems that we have to Hear Sha Xia''s suggestion, and then look at the little girl in her arms, founder finally can only helplessly nod. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 The real world. Early in the morning. Outside the window, it was dark. The heavy rain hit the glass and made a "daddada" sound. Shen dailinzi looked at the window in front of him, his face serious and cold. She turned her head and looked at the screen on the other side. On the screen, a thin man with a helmet was lying flat on the bed, in a deep coma and sleep. He is the creator of the game world and the culprit who has imprisoned 10000 players. Maochang Jingyan. And her favorite man. "Forgive me..." Shendailinzi lowers her head and looks at the remote control in her hand. As long as she presses the button, she can completely kill Maochang Jingyan and restore the order of the whole game world. But she had no way to do so, because it was her favorite man. Although at the beginning, shendailinzi wanted to kill him, when she was really ready to do it, she found that it was impossible to kill the man she loved. Now, she can only take care of the body of Maochang Jingyan in this hidden villa and watch it all silently. She knew that Maochang Jingyan would be caught and tried. But even so, she didn''t want to leave him. After all, the thought that this might be the last time for them to get along with each other made him feel more and more precious. In this case, let yourself be his accomplice "Boom boom..." However, on behalf of God, Linzi put down the remote control in his hand and planned to have a rest. Suddenly, the earth began to shake violently. "Earthquake?" As a resident born in an island country in the earthquake zone, she is no stranger to the earthquake. She also hides under the table, waiting for the end of the earthquake. The earthquake was very violent, but it didn''t last long. I''m afraid it will be better after a while. However, Shen dailinzi didn''t realize that in the ward on the screen, the bed where Mao changjingyan was lying began to slide toward the other side. The wire of his helmet was pulled straight, and even began to stretch gradually. However, at this time, an instrument placed at the head of the bed suddenly turned over and smashed on the wire. "-" at the next moment, the helmet that Mao Jingyan was wearing flashed for a moment, and a wisp of black smoke appeared. His body suddenly trembled, and then gradually lost his breath "Drop" -- " the life monitor gave out a cold and steady alarm, but all this had no meaning. At the same time, in the virtual world. The dark time suddenly glittered with gold, and then a series of cold characters emerged. [mandatory disconnection of the highest authority detected] [reconnection failure] [Cardinal start backup mode] [template conversion completed] [test: predetermined target] [defeat the final Lord of the 100th layer and release the signal interface blockade] [confirm: the target task is running normally] [due to mandatory disconnection of the highest authority From now on, we start to use the second backup] [wake up the guardian "stoleia"] with the appearance of lines of font, and then disappear, soon, the darkness enveloped everything again. "Well When founder opened his eyes, it was the next morning. Bright sunlight through the window, sprinkled on the table, outside you can see the blue sky and green leaves. If it''s not a game of death, it''s a great place to take a vacation. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked to his side. Only in his quilt, a small head is coming out from inside, with a pair of big eyes blinking at him. "Hello, little one, wake up?" For how to deal with children, founder has long been very skilled, he reached out to rub the little girl''s head, and then sat up. With the action of founder, the little girl sat up and looked at founder curiously, not knowing what she was thinking. "What''s your name?" Changing clothes, looking at the little girl sitting on her bed, Fang Zheng asked with a smile. Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, the little girl thought for a moment, then slowly opened her mouth. "Knot..." Tie your clothes... " "Hello, Jieyi. My name is Fangzheng." Hearing Jieyi''s reply, Fang Zheng reached out again and touched her little head. At the same time, he slightly frowned. Judging from the appearance, the age of Jieyi is about eight to ten years old. According to the truth, children of this age should be able to speak fluently. But Jieyi''s speech was very difficult, as if he had just begun to learn to speak. "OK What''s the reason for this "Founder Well, call me whatever you want. " Ok "Array..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Jieyi tried to repeat Fang Zheng''s name again. Then she looked up and hesitated. Dad Meow, meow, meow? "If you like, you can call it that..." Fang Zheng has no choice but to do so. Anyway, he already has a dragon daughter, and he is not afraid to have another one. As the saying goes, if there are more lice, it doesn''t itch. Isn''t the country advocating second child? "Dad!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Jieyi happily reaches out her hand again and pours into Fang Zheng''s arms. When Fang Zheng came to the restaurant with Jieyi in his arms, others had already sat there and began to eat breakfast. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Looking at Fang Zheng walking into the restaurant, Yingli waved to him, then looked curiously at the Jieyi in Fang Zheng''s arms. "This is the child you picked up yesterday? How is she doing? " "For the moment, it seems to be OK, but she seems to have some memory loss She remembers nothing but her name As he put the tie on the chair, Fang Zheng said. "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls who were eating breakfast suddenly exclaimed in surprise. They came to Jieyi one after another and looked at her with all kinds of eyes. "Lost memory? Can this happen? " "What a pity Is there anything we can do for her? " "If you want to help now, please step aside." At this time, yasna also appeared with a plate beside everyone. Since she began to learn cooking from Fang Zheng, yasna became the "cook" of the strategy group. When she was in the station, she would come to make breakfast every morning, and her cooking level was also improved. At least now, everyone praised yasna''s cooking. "Here, tie up your clothes and have something to eat." Said yasna softly, putting bread, fried eggs and milk on the table in front of her tunic. Jieyi takes a look at Fang Zheng. After Fang Zheng nods that there is no problem, Jieyi carefully picks up the knife and fork and tries to pick up the fried eggs on the plate. However, she has tried several times but failed. "Oh, let me do it!" At this time, the black cat also rushed out of the crowd. She sat next to Jieyi, picked up a knife and fork, skillfully cut a piece of egg, and then forked it to face Jieyi. "Come on, tie your clothes Ah... " "Ah..." Hearing what the black cat said, Jieyi opened his mouth obediently, then bit the fried egg on the fork and ate it. "Is it delicious?" "MMM!" In the face of the black cat''s inquiry, Jieyi nodded, and then she opened her mouth again. This time, black cat chose a piece of tomato and cabbage. "Some vegetables, too? Come on Good I didn''t expect that you would coax the children, black cat? " Looking at the scene of black cat skillfully feeding Jieyi, other girls were shocked. In their impression, black cat has always been a secondary disease patient full of dark evil energy. But at present, the black cat''s performance is like a skilled mother, the maternal aura all over the body is unbearable, OK! "I have two sisters, and I''m used to taking care of them." As she continued to feed Jieyi, the black cat replied casually. Then she picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of Jieyi''s mouth. And at this time, he looked at the black cat and then tilted his head. Mom? " "Well? Ah, ah, ah! " Hearing the name of Jieyi, the white face of black cat turned red. "I, I''m not..." "No?" Hearing the black cat''s reply, Jieyi blinked curiously. Then she looked at Fangzheng again. "Dad, who is..." Mom? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Jieyi''s voice had just dropped, and people turned their eyes to Fangzheng in an instant. In the face of this problem, founder also thought a little. And at this very moment "I can''t help it. Let me..." As she said this, Jia Baili squeezed out of the crowd and went to Jieyi with her hands open. "Come on, tie clothes, it''s mom?" "Ah..." "You stay with me." Fang Zheng directly grabbed Jia Bai Li''s collar and picked her up. "There''s no way for you to avoid training on the pretext of taking care of your children. Let''s die." "Cut!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Jia Bai Li smashed her mouth discontentedly, but she went back. Fang Zheng didn''t feel strange about this. He knew enough about Jia Bai Li. The dead house had no face and no skin. He could do anything to be lazy. Besides, even if Fang Zheng wants to find a wife, he won''t find her to eat like this "Tie clothes." After sending Jia Bai Li aside, Fang Zheng touched the head of Tie Yi and answered. "I''m not married and I don''t have a wife, so You don''t have a mother yet? " "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Jie Yi nodded blankly, as if he understood something. And founder also quickly skipped this topic and looked at others again. "All right, let''s go to dinner and train according to the original plan. Green leaf, today you don''t go to the sixth floor, come back for recovery training "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Since there was no excitement to watch, and founder also gave the order, so the people did not continue to surround here, they scattered to do their own things. Fang Zheng sat next to Jieyi and took the breakfast from yasna. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what should I do when I tie my clothes?" Yasna asked curiously as she handed the breakfast, and founder had already made preparations. "Of course, she was taken care of by Miss Shaxia. There are so many children over there. I think it''s easier to play with children of similar age. As for the things she lost her memory... " Said here, Fang Zheng shook his head. After all, it''s just a game. There''s no doctor. But I can ask Argo to make an announcement in the journal to see if there are players like psychiatrists. If there are, I can ask him to tie the clothes and see why. But for now, that''s all we can do. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yasna and the black cat looked at each other and didn''t say much. Founder has arranged everything in good order, and they have no better opinions. But what people didn''t expect was that at this time, Jieyi suddenly reached out and grasped Fangzheng''s clothes. "I want to talk to..." Dad Together... " Let her follow you, Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at Jieyi pitifully looking at Fangzheng''s appearance, yasna was soft hearted at first. "Today we don''t have to go out to fight. We just have training. It''s not dangerous to take her with us." "That''s fine." Hearing what yasna said, Fang Zheng thought about it and nodded. After all, it seems that no one dares to get close to Jieyi except herself. In this case, it''s not proper to leave her alone. As yasna said, today is only training, not fighting and exploration. It''s not a problem to move with Jieyi. When he heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Jieyi showed a sweet smile. Then he turned his head again and began to accept the black cat''s feeding. See this scene, other girls are eating breakfast is also immediately whispering. "I didn''t expect the child to be so clingy to Mr. Fang Zheng." "Because Fang Zheng is handsome and gentle, he must be very popular with children." "Didn''t she lose her memory? Do you remember that she was sleeping with Mr. Fang Zheng yesterday? Doesn''t it mean that the chicks will regard the first creature they see as their parents? Maybe that''s why she took Mr. Fang Zheng as her father? " "How could it be..." It''s not chicken hatching... " "You haven''t lost your memory. How do you know..." "Cough..." Looking at the strange atmosphere on the table, green leaf coughed and changed the topic. "But then again, it''s lovely to tie clothes. If only I could have such a lovely child..." "And who are you going to have a baby with?"Hearing this, Yingli comes over with a smile. I don''t know if it''s because they are both two horsetails. The relationship between Yingli and Qingye is very good. They have to form a "double horsetail alliance". "Woo..." As soon as he said this topic, green leaf suddenly turned red. She looked at the founder embarrassed, and then took back her eyes. "I haven''t decided yet, but Maybe I''ll find someone like Mr. Fang Zheng in the future... " "Your goal is too unrealistic." At the same time, Shinong also joined the conversation among the girls while eating bread. "Do you think people like Mr. Fang Zheng can be met at will?" "Yes, yes!" Hearing this, Yingli nodded her head in a hurry. "I don''t want to mention some people who wear glasses and are dull in appearance. For men like Mr. Fang Zheng, where can you find them? If you want me to say that you want to find out according to Mr. Fang Zheng''s standards, you might as well just fall in love with Mr. Fang Zheng! " "Well? "Ah, ah, ah!" Hearing this, green leaf waved her hand in a hurry. "No, I''m not fit for Mr. Fang Zheng Besides, isn''t there Miss Esther and miss lestia? " "They all said that they were not Mr. Fang Zheng''s girlfriends last time. How do you know if you don''t try?" Said here, Yingli suddenly gathered in front of Qingye, staring at her. "You must know, green leaf, opportunity is gone and never comes back!" "Yes, is that so?" Under the pressure of Yingli''s amazing momentum, Qingye didn''t know what to say for a moment, but Yingli nodded her head. "Imagine that you have a childhood sweetheart who has been together for ten years. You have been together since childhood. Although you have quarreled and separated, even so, you firmly believe that each other''s hearts will be together!" "Ha ha..." "But he was suddenly robbed by an ordinary girl, and he was still talking to me in front of you. He was also flirting with a black and straight senior girl, and he put you aside. But even so, you still have to smile in front of him and wish him and that woman happiness... " With that, Yingli''s eyes already contain tears. What''s more, clearly you have made up your mind to give him a kiss, and then clearly show your mind, but even this last chance was robbed by the insidious and cunning black Changzhi. They hugged and kissed each other as if no one else in front of the departure tram, and you can only look at it blankly How sad it is Whoa, whoa, whoa At the next moment, Yingli curled up on the chair with her head in her arms and cried bitterly. That Did I say something wrong? " Looking at Yingli crying bitterly, Qingye doesn''t know what to say for a moment, but Shinong sighs helplessly. "I don''t know what''s going on, but the detailed description doesn''t look like a fictional plot at all Just let her vent for a while. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Time goes by day. And for founder, their fight continues. "Athena! Ready to switch! Black cat, at my command, ready to follow Looking at the boss Lord at the end of the crossbow, Fang Zheng raised his machete and gave the order. And hear founder''s order, yasina and black cat also nodded, and then a left and a right toward the boss surrounded up. "Green leaf, you are in charge of the rear defense. Lestia and Esther are ready for the second stage attack. The rest of the people will retreat and return to blood!" Although the boss''s health is about to reach the bottom, founder is not careless. On the contrary, he stares at the boss in front of him with a dignified face, and even dare not breathe. At present, founder and others are facing the boss of the 25th floor. This boss is more difficult than the previous boss, not only because its strength is far more than that of the general boss, but also because just before founder and others came in, an exploration team from other guilds died in its hands. In the game, AI will also gain experience according to the fight with the player, which means that the 25 tier Lord boss not only has more attributes than other lords boss, but also gains combat experience from the player. This also led to founder and others finally met their first thorny enemy. "And a third Boss immediately entered the rampage! Listen to my command. Don''t be greedy. Yingli, back to the green leaves Looking at the huge boss in front of him, he raised his body again, and founder was sweating. This time the boss let him headache is that the other side will be from the back like porcupine like firing spikes on the whole field of unlimited all-round shooting. Because of this, a big problem in the founder team has emerged. That is Not enough defense!! At present, in founder''s team, only Qingye and Qihai hold shields, while others hold one handed weapons. After all, one handed weapons are more flexible and faster. Moreover, top players like yasna, black cat and Youji have been used to dodge attacks for a long time. Just imagine that after your agility is so high that you can attack miss, it is not a good choice to add blood and defense. However, this time, even yasna and her family can''t bear it any more. The "porcupine" boss''s spikes are as dense as the barrage, so it''s impossible to escape completely. Not to mention that after entering the second stage, the other party just went crazy and launched the barbed barrage without stopping. In this case, it is impossible for people not only to avoid the barbed barrage, but also to counterattack and prevent the attack of the boss of the porcupine. Because of this, after entering the second stage, most of Founder''s staff are now in a dangerous state of half blood, and even several people, including Yingli, are already in residual blood! Although the single damage of the bayonet Barrage is very low, it can''t stand it. It''s a continuous attack. What''s more, if you are accidentally hit by the boss at this time, I''m afraid you''re really going to die! "-" with the further decline of blood, the boss of porcupine seems to be at the last moment. However, Fang Zheng still stares at the boss in front of him. Then he raises his right hand, clenches his sword and throws it forward! "Boom!" At the same time, seizing the moment when the barrage stagnated, yasna and black cat ran up left and right. The sharp thin sword and the long sickle crisscrossed each other with a brilliant light and hit the boss of porcupine! "Click!" With a crisp sound, the boss of porcupine collapsed to the ground, and the sign of broken shield appeared on his body. At the same time, lestia and Esther are also quickly forward, with Founder once again launched an attack on the porcupine boss. "Shua --!" With the flash of sword light, the blood of the boss of porcupine suddenly bottomed out. However, it didn''t end! It struggled for a moment and then stood up again. At the same time, founder saw porcupine boss top of the head of the gem suddenly began to send out a beam, according to the people! No! See this scene, founder immediately surprised, and then he quickly issued the order. "Green leaves, seven seas, shield! Everybody else, get behind them. Come on! " Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, green leaf and seven seas looked at each other, then quickly raised their shield in front of them, and the others immediately approached them and hid behind them. But not everyone can arrive in time. In order to cause more harm, black cat''s detour distance is a little farther than others. Just because of this, she hasn''t had time to get to Qingye''s side. Suddenly, the red beam shining on black cat suddenly becomes dazzling. At the next moment, countless spikes are flying towards the crowd!"Black cat!" "Be careful!" At this moment, she once again showed a response worthy of her "black cat" title. Just before those spikes were about to hit the black cat, she suddenly jumped up and skillfully pierced through the interspace of the spikes, a black cat He got up from the ground and ran quickly forward again. But accidents always happen. Just as the black cat landed and got up, the sharp shot of the porcupine boss hit again and flew past the black cat''s body. After such a long time of high-intensity fighting, the black cat was already exhausted. Now she was hit again, and she lost her balance. She turned over and fell to the ground again! "Black cat --!" Seeing this scene, the girls immediately screamed, but they had no choice but to watch the black cat''s blood drop rapidly in the stormy attack. Am I going to die here? Black cat put her head in her hands and clenched her teeth. Of course, she knew that if she didn''t stand up now, she would really die. But she could do nothing, because black cat knew very well that she had lost her chance when she fell just now. Even now she got up again, she didn''t have enough time to reach the safety zone again. You''re going to die! Thinking of this, black cat shivers all over. She has been in the game world for such a long time and has been fighting all the time. But because of the victory all the time, black cat almost forgets that they are not in an ordinary game world, but in a death game. Am I really going to die? "To..." Judy... " Whispering his sister''s name, the black cat closed her eyes. At least Death in this world, not so painful But when the black cat was ready to accept the reality, suddenly, a voice rang out in front of her. "Hide quickly, return blood! What are you stupid about? " "Why?" Hearing this sound, the black cat opened her eyes in surprise, and then saw that Fang Zheng didn''t know when he came to his body. He held the big sword in his hand and thrust it upside down on the ground, and the tall body completely blocked in front of the black cat, and became a shield! "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Drink the blood bottle!" "Ah, yes!" At this moment, the black cat also reacted quickly. She quickly took the bleeding bottle and drank it. Watching her HP gradually recover from the red line again, she was also relieved. But when the black cat looked at Fangzheng, it was suddenly nervous again. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" In black cat''s eyes, now founder''s HP is slowly declining. Originally, it was full as black cat, but now, founder''s HP has dropped to the yellow area! If it goes on like this! "Don''t worry, I calculated it." But even so, founder''s voice is as calm as ever. "The attack skill of this thing can''t last too long, even if it''s to strengthen boss, it''s almost Right now! The poem is thick "Drink...!" Sure enough, as soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, the porcupine Lord''s attack stopped immediately. Seeing this, Fang Zheng immediately gave an order. On hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Shi Nong raised his spear and hurled it forward like a javelin. He hit the porcupine Lord and completely emptied his last trace of blood! Then, I saw the porcupine Lord''s body suddenly began to expand like a ball, and then "bang!" There was a loud crack. The roaring air waves spread and danced, making people''s HP drop rapidly again. Even founder, this time, also dropped to the red field. Then, with the sound of happy music and the emergence of treasure chest, the boss of this layer was finally eliminated. "Hoo..." Looking at the treasure chest not far away, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he immediately touched the bleeding bottle and began to return blood. "I didn''t expect that there would be a self exploding boss now. This design is more crazy than I thought..." Recalling the battle just now, Fang Zheng was also a cold sweat. He did not expect that the last wave of porcupine Lords would explode. But fortunately, founder also calculated HP''s safety line before rushing out, otherwise, just now that wave of self explosion, I''m afraid it''s going to die. The later, the more difficult it is for boss to fight Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed, while black cat looked at Fang Zheng''s back, then came forward and said in a low voice. "Thank you Mr. Fang Zheng, if it wasn''t for you... " "You don''t have to thank me. We are all partners fighting side by side, and I don''t want anyone to fall behind here."Fang Zheng waved his hand and smiled at the black cat. Then he turned his head again and looked forward. Boss''s attack is more and more powerful. It seems that the previous strategy is not feasible. Maybe we should make some changes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 The 25th level Lord was defeated by founder and others. Although he still won in the end, he also found a big problem for founder. That is the power balance of the current strategy group. If the whole strategy group of dark moon sword is compared to a game character, then the attack of the game character is a, agility is a, and defense is about C - this is completely dependent on the talents of Qihai and Qingye. If these two people are not there, then the defense level of the strategy group is only D. Frankly speaking, the current problem of the whole strategy group is high attack, high sensitivity and low defense. In the face of single attack, they don''t have to worry too much, but when they encounter the continuous attack of AOE, the problem comes out. However, it is not easy to solve this problem. This is not to say that they can finish with a shield in their hands. Before, they didn''t take a shield because they were cool, but because they reacted faster. After all, holding a shield in your hand will hinder your vision and change the balance of your center of gravity. This is a very important problem for Athena, Youji and black cat who depend on speed to eat. At present, founder''s only choice is to increase the members of the strategy group, but the number of MT is not so easy to control "Dong Dong Dong." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly a knock on the door broke his thinking. Fang Zheng looked up at the door. "Come in." Soon, the door opened, and then the black cat came in. "Mr. Fang Zheng? I''m not disturbing you "No, black cat. What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng doesn''t think that black cat thanks for the things happened in the strategic battle. They''ve been in the game for nearly half a year, and all kinds of life and death battles have gone through countless times. Everyone who hasn''t blocked the sword for anyone is a friend of life. It''s hypocritical to mention this again. "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, black cat hesitated for a long time. Her two eyes looked around, as if thinking about something. And founder did not urge, just sitting there watching the girl in front of her, finally, the black cat made up her mind and said. "That..." I''d like to ask about the thing that you said to me before that you asked me to do MT.... " "That thing?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately recalled what black cat said. It was just when black cat joined, Fang Zheng was optimistic about black cat''s reaction and overall outlook, so he hoped to invite her to be Mt. however, black cat at that time was obviously not interested in it, and he didn''t encounter too thorny enemies at that time, so Fang Zheng didn''t do it again If you mention this, you can solve the problem by making Qingye and Qihai guest stars once in a while. He thought that black cat had forgotten about it, but she did. And now she''s talking to herself "Do you want to transfer to MT?" Well Facing founder''s eyes, black cat hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "May I ask why?" This time, the black cat did not answer immediately. On the contrary, she looked at Fang Zheng hesitantly. "I, I can say, but you can''t laugh at me!" "Well, I promise I won''t laugh at you." I''m afraid of death. " This time, black cat rarely showed her normal grade two. On the contrary, she bowed her head as if she were a child who had done something wrong. "To tell you the truth, although I still remember that I was in a death game, I always felt that I had been fighting all the way, and there must be no danger, but It can be seen from the previous Lord war that we will face more and more powerful enemies in the future. This time we are lucky... " Founder did not speak, just silently nodded, black cat is worthy of the game master, very sensitive to the problem. In fact, if it''s just a simple boss attribute promotion, founder really doesn''t worry. But the wave of self explosion before boss''s death is his biggest headache. According to the characteristics of the level design, this is still a 25 floor boss. In the future, the high-rise may have a small monster self explosion. In the face of self explosion in this case, it is obviously not enough to rely solely on reaction and blocking. At that time, I was really afraid. I really thought I would die. When I thought about this, I thought about my parents and my sisters. If they saw me die, they would be sad Besides, there are others. I hope everyone can leave the death game safely, but it''s not good to go on like this. We always have to make changes. " Speaking of this, the black cat looked up. "So I want to protect myself and protect everyone. " "You said it very well."Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then he crosses his hands and leans on the chair. "Since you remember what I said at that time, you should not forget it. I once told you that if you choose to be MT, you are carrying other people''s lives on you." "Of course I thought of that." At this time, the black cat straightened out her chest, put her hand on her chest, and put on a triumphant posture. "But I also figured out that this is my destiny, walking in the dark, carrying a sad fate! If I just blindly escape, then I will only succumb to the curse, sink and fall. But when I break this fate, I will become the saint Angel white cat! At that time, I will restore the memory of my previous life and the power that really belongs to me! " Well, I can still score second. It seems that it''s really no problem. Looking at the black cat back to normal, Fang Zheng''s mouth is slightly tilted, but soon, he pointed out another problem. "Do you really think about it? You know, if you make MT, your scythe won''t work. " "Woo..." Hearing this, the elated black cat turned white and took a step backward She really didn''t think about it! "Really Can''t use it? " In the face of black cat''s helpless help, Fang Zheng stares at her silently, don''t you think? Which MT will be the scythe? "Woo This... " Looking at the tangled appearance of the black cat, Fang Zheng is completely helpless. He can even make up his mind to sacrifice his life. On the contrary, he will hesitate to change his weapon. The values of Zhong Er are really incomprehensible "No way. It seems that for the sake of the world, I can only seal my own dark power..." The black cat stretched out her hand and pressed down her right hand, as if she was going to be amputated. And see here, founder also can''t look down I know you are second in middle school, but don''t exaggerate. I feel embarrassed if you are embarrassed "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a weapon that suits your interests, OK? You''re satisfied with that. " "Really?" Hearing this, the black cat''s painful expression like amputation suddenly changed into a smile. Since Fang Zheng said so, then black cat naturally no longer tangled! "Then please, Mr. Fang Zheng!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Twenty fifth floor, main block. Liz bate arms store. When Fang Zheng walked into the shop, the first thing he saw was Liz bate''s loveless face. "What''s the matter? It''s like being indescribable? " Looking at Liz bate lying on the counter, who looks like she''s on her turn to collapse, Fang Zheng smiles and greets her. Liz bate hears Fang Zheng''s voice, opens her eyes, looks at him, and then sighs. "Ah..." After sighing, Liz closed her eyes again, and so she pressed her chin against the counter, motionless. "What''s going on? Dumped? Don''t worry, you''ll always find the right man. " "Who''s looking for the right man?" Hearing this, Liz immediately stopped pretending to be dead. She slapped the table and stood up, staring at Fang Zheng angrily. At this time, Jieyi leaned out from behind founder and waved to Liz. "Hello, sister Liz." Seeing Jieyi, Liz''s expression like a lioness turned into a domestic cat. She glared at Fangzheng, then looked at Jieyi with a smile and waved her hand. "Oh, isn''t that a tie? Hello? I didn''t scare you "No, but what happened to you, sister Liz?" "Nothing, just I just thought of something unpleasant. " Liz reluctantly replied and then looked at Fang Zheng. "You''re here to get the goods." "Yes, you should have done it." "Yes, of course..." As she said this, Liz opened the inventory, but she could not help complaining after looking at the weapons in the inventory for a long time. "I said, how does your brain grow?" "Well?" Fang Zheng was stunned to hear Liz''s complaint. "What grows?" "I mean these weapons!" Liz''s saliva almost came out as she looked at the various shapes of the deformed weapons in the inventory. Not long after the 25th floor lord boss was defeated, Fang Zheng came to Lizbeth''s shop and gave her several blueprints of weapons to help build. At first Liz bate didn''t pay much attention to these weapons, but after they were made, she couldn''t put them down. These weapons are not only beautiful in appearance, but also easy to use. Liz also knows that she has professional ethics. Otherwise, she will run away with these weapons! Because these weapons are so beautiful!! Why not mine!! At the moment, Liz is like a bank clerk, watching the flowing banknotes pass through her hands. As a result, none of them belongs to her It''s not a good feeling at all! "I''ll cut the price by half, and you''ll make one for me, OK?" "Of course, no problem. As long as you join the dark moon sword, I''ll make it for you." In the face of Liz''s request, Fang Zheng calmly gave an answer. When she heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Liz pouted her lips in discontent. Fang Zheng had invited her to join the dark moon sword before, but as a production player, Liz didn''t want to join a specific guild. She only made a beast cutter for founder before, so she didn''t care about it. But this time, seeing all kinds of gorgeous and cool weapons designed by founder for others, Liz bate, as a craftsman, can''t help it any more. If only she could have such a cool weapon But Sell yourself for a weapon? I always think it''s a bit of a drop in price "Let me think about it." After much hesitation, Liz still didn''t make a decision. After all, her life is very good now. Although those deformable weapons are very good, Lizzie feels that she has suffered a lot if she wants to replace them. Fang Zheng doesn''t care about it either. Liz is indeed the most skilled and high-level forger he knows. That''s right, but it''s not that she can''t make weapons without her. No, founder can practice forging himself It just takes a lot of time. "Forget it, deliver first." With a sigh, Liz shakes her head and leaves the matter behind her. Then she points the opening bar and starts to hand over to founder. "I use the best materials for these weapons according to your requirements. There should be no problem Of course, if there is any problem, I can''t help it. After all, your weapons are so strange... " Listening to Liz''s complaint, Fang Zheng just smiles and doesn''t speak. After putting away his weapon, he touches his head and takes her away from the weapon shop. All the way to the transmission crystal, founder is also with Jieyi, listening to her smile about what shops are nearby - different from founder, Jieyi likes to go to the streets on weekdays, what shops, what restaurants, where the food is better, where there are hidden shops and so on, she is clear. This also makes Jieyi very popular with those girls. Basically, every time they go shopping, they will take Jieyi with them and have a good time.It''s just There is still no clue about Jieyi''s life experience. But fortunately, as time went by, Jieyi became familiar with other people. In addition to not restoring memory, Jieyi is no different from ordinary children. "Daddy And just when they got to the street, they suddenly stopped and pointed to not far away curiously. "Look over there, sister Yingli is there!" "Yingli?" Hearing Jieyi''s words, Fang Zheng stops and looks towards Jieyi''s fingers. As expected, he sees Yingli sitting on a dining table not far away with a bottle of drink in her hand. Her eyes are absorbed in the sea and sky beside her. Her face seems to be a bit gloomy. "Sister Yingli doesn''t seem very happy Is something wrong? " Looking at the appearance of Yingli, Jieyi approached founder uneasily and asked in a low voice. In these days with the little guy, Fang Zheng found that Jieyi was quite sensitive to other people''s mood fluctuations. Whether they were happy or angry, she could immediately feel it. Obviously, this is a very sensitive child. "Well Let''s go and have a look. " Looking at Yingli''s present situation, Fang Zheng also felt that something was wrong. You should know that Yingli was a very lively and cheerful person in the guild, and rarely like now. Did she have any conflicts with the people in the guild? Thinking of this, founder is also holding the hand of Jieyi and walking towards Yingli. The girl with blonde hair and horsetail seemed to be in a daze. Even if Fang Zheng and Jieyi came to her side, she didn''t notice it. Looking at Yingli, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he reached out and knocked on the table. "Yingli?" "Well Ah? Who is it? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Ying Li was stunned for a moment. Then she jumped up and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. After seeing them, she took a long breath. "Really, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng and Jieyi. Don''t scare me..." "I didn''t mean to scare you, but what''s the matter with you?" Fang Zheng opened the chair and let Jieyi sit down. Then he sat opposite Yingli and looked at her curiously. "Did you quarrel with the people in the guild? Or something on your mind? If so, why don''t you say it and see if I can help you? " "Woo It''s not a big deal... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ying Li hesitated for a moment. She held out her hand and turned around in the cup with a straw. After a while, she whispered. "Mr. Fang Zheng, if we get through 100 floors, we will leave the world and go back to reality." "That''s right." To be honest, I don''t know I don''t want to go back. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows curiously. "Why?" I have a boy I like. " Here, Yingli pauses, and then she speaks again. "To be exact, there was a boy I liked. His appearance is far worse than that of Mr. Fang Zheng. He is a guy with no characteristics that can be seen everywhere. But also a dead house, will put light novels in the library, in the school festival to do animation research. However, such a guy, I like him, or I like him all the time. " Founder did not interrupt, at least for now, he has guessed the outcome. "Then, that fool came to me one day and said that he had met" the man in fate ", and then he planned to play a game with her as the protagonist. To tell you the truth, I didn''t care much at that time, because I knew that he was a fool with only two dimensions in his eyes. I''m afraid that the reason why he fell in love with that girl was that he wanted to see her with two dimensions instead of her. But I was wrong... " Yingli lowered her head and held the cup tightly in her hands. A lot of things happened in the middle, but in the end, I lost. As Jia Baili said, I am a loser. Although we are proud to be his childhood sweetheart, in fact, we only started from primary school, and he also has a childhood sweetheart who has been together since he was born. Compared with her, I am just a fake Moreover, he also found his own "man of fate"... " To tell you the truth, I''m really not reconciled and sad, so after the complete stealth game came out, I entered the game on the pretext of taking materials. Unlike other people, in fact, when I know that I may never be able to leave this game again, I even have some secret joy in my heart. If I live in this game all the time, or die in the battle one day, then I don''t have to go back to the hateful real world, and then I don''t have to face all the annoying things. He doesn''t have to worry about me any more. He can associate with people he wants to associate with... "Speaking of this, Yingli turned her head and looked at the sea not far away. "I once thought that maybe it''s OK for me to die like this. That guy might be sad and sad for me. But they will go on in the end, and one day they will get married. Maybe after ten years, they will bring their children to give me incense, and then recall all kinds of stupid things that happened when we played games together in front of my grave And I just need to be a picture on the tombstone and bless them with a smile... " You''ve arranged yourself too clearly. Looking at Yingli in front of us, fangzheng was speechless. However, he can''t understand it. After all, girls of this age regard love as more important than life and death. In the novels written by poor rumor, those heroines who jump from cliff to river and sea for love don''t blink. They are also rated as "the generation of masters who understand love most" "You''re young and so cute. Talk about whether you''ll die or not." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Life is still very long. You have to think about it for your parents. It''s really painful to be lovelorn, but as long as you have a new relationship, it can''t be solved? There is no grass in the end of the world. Why love a flower alone? Do you have to hang yourself in this crooked neck tree when there are so many men in the world? With your conditions, it''s easy to find any man to confess? " "Really?" Hearing the comfort of founder, Yingli turns her head and looks at founder curiously, while founder nods. "Of course, I don''t believe you can find someone who doesn''t have a girlfriend on the street now. Tell him and see if he will agree." "Then..." This time, Ying Li hesitated for a while, then stared at Fang Zheng and said again. "What if I want to tell you to Mr. Fang Zheng?" Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Yingli stares at Fangzheng, but the next moment, she also reacts quickly. How could I say that? Thinking of this, Yingli can''t help but burn her face. Half of the reason why she said that in anger just now is because she suddenly burst into anger when listening to Fang Zheng''s consolation. After all, everyone can say that, but she is lovelorn. How can she talk such irresponsible nonsense? Yingli is also a violent person. When Fang Zheng said that she was so understated, her brain suddenly became hot and she got angry. Now calm down, she also found that she seemed to be too thoughtless just now. "That..." I''m... " "Good." However, Yingli''s words just started, and he saw founder nodding his head cleanly. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ying Li was stunned. "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng You are What do you mean "That''s what I mean. If you tell me, I will promise you." "Ah Ah, ah, ah?! " Hearing this, Yingli was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly jumped up with a scream, and the two golden horsetails also swayed around with her movements. "Yes, yes, why do you agree?" "Didn''t I just say that? If you have such a condition, you can find any man to tell you Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "If a beautiful and lively girl like you confesses to me, then I naturally have no reason not to accept it, do I? But there are some things I have to tell you in advance. " What''s the matter? " In the face of Founder''s answer that she doesn''t play according to the principle of cards, Yingli''s brain is also dizzy at the moment, and she doesn''t know how to react. "If you really tell me, then I will certainly accept it, but I also need to remind you, Yingli, I really like you and I am willing to accept your confession. However, I can''t just like you. I''m not afraid to tell you that there are several women around me who have a very close relationship with me. So, if you really want to do that, then I hope you can understand that. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s candid statement, Yingli didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Fang Zheng stupidly, her brain was in a mess. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean Miss Esther and miss lestia?" "Well Those two people are different. They are very important to me, but they are different from what you think. " "I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Originally, Yingli should be angry at this time, but she didn''t know what to say when she was surrounded by Fangzheng. "Miss Esther did say that Mr. Fang Zheng, you have several girlfriends, but She said they were all in another world... " "Literally, it''s true, but it''s not as simple as you think." Said here, Fang Zheng smile, and then stood up. "So you see, you don''t know much about me, and I''m not a very single-minded man. In this case, if you want to tell me, you have to think more about it." As he said this, Fang Zheng held Jieyi''s hand. "Well, it''s time for us to go back You should go back to the station earlier, Yingli. The new weapon customized for you has arrived. I think you will be very interested in it. " With these words, Fang Zheng took Jieyi and went to the transmission crystal on the other side of the square, while Yingli stood there staring at his back. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, they don''t know him at all. Since they entered the game, Yingli and Fang Zheng have been together for quite a while. She thinks that they know something about each other. For example, he has a gentle personality, profound knowledge and great momentum. He is a very reassuring and trustworthy person. Originally, Yingli thought she knew enough about founder, but after listening to what founder said, she was surprised to find that she only knew him in the game world. So what kind of person is he in reality? Yingli knew nothing about it. After a long time, they knew each other a little bit about their companions. For example, they knew that yasna was a young lady, that black cat was from a poor family, and that she had two younger sisters. Gabriel has a stupid friend named Satania. Lifer''s family has a Kendo Dojo and once won a place in the competition. But no one knows about founder in reality. What does he do in the real world, why does he come to the game world, who is in his family, and what is the relationship with Esther and lestia These pears are almost unknown.In fact, not only she, I''m afraid other members of the dark moon sword guild, don''t know about it. "Hum, what? I have to make a choice even though I''m a playboy. I''m a playboy like this..." She stamped her foot with hatred. Yingli also gritted her teeth and complained. But before she finished her words, her voice became smaller and smaller. I just... " If that person is as playful as he is, maybe You still have a chance. However, this is no longer possible. "Hum!" Yingli shakes her head and follows Fangzheng''s back to the transmission crystal. When founder came back to the residence again, people had already got the news from founder. Now they were standing on the square of the residence of the guild, waiting anxiously. "You are back, Mr. Fang Zheng!" When you see founder and Jieyi appear, Youji is the first one to run past. It''s like a little dog seeing its owner coming home and going around founder. "You''re back. Where are our weapons? What about weapons? " "Of course, it''s already ready." Looking at Youji, who was begging for food like a dog, founder also smiles. Then he opens the prop bar and chooses to trade. Then, a strange long sword appears in founder''s hands. "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" When he saw the long sword, Gideon exclaimed excitedly. It was a double headed sword. In front of it was a long sword shaped like a Western sword, and behind the hilt was a short sword without force. "It''s called Luoyang. It''s your weapon." Fang Zheng gives Youji the double headed sword in his hand, and then points out the sword body. "As you can see, it can be detached from the middle and become two swords. I think it''s very suitable for your two swords flow." Just when you get through the 25th level, Youji gains her exclusive skill, two sword flow. As the name suggests, you can use two one handed weapons to release sword skills. It''s just that Youji has never found a weapon to take advantage of, and now Fangzheng has solved her worries. "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" After taking over Luoyang, Youji waved excitedly. Then she clenched the hilt and pulled it out according to what Fangzheng said. With a click, the double headed sword in Youji''s hand becomes a long sword and a short sword. Youji holds the two swords tightly and faces the front. Then, the two swords in Youji''s hand suddenly appear dazzling light Skill release! "Starburst air chopper!" With Youji''s cry, dozens of dazzling sword lights suddenly burst out, completely covering everything in front of them. For a moment, people could only see the shining light of the sword and the surging explosion of the waves sweeping the earth. "Shua!" At the end of the last stroke, Youji stops, and around her, the stars gradually fall. "It''s amazing!" At this moment, green leaf is also excited to clap desperately, while others are also clapping. And Youji also took back the sword and put it on Fangzheng happily. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng! This sword is really wonderful! " "Just like it." Touching Youji''s head, Fang Zheng smiles. Then he turns his head and looks at Shinong standing in the crowd. "Shinon, I''ve got your weapon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "I''ve got your weapons, too." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took out one Bow. The shape of the bow is very simple. The dark body, the bowstring and a simple aiming device are all of it. But for founder, it is not easy to make such a bow. As for the reason It''s also very simple. "The material of the bowstring is really hard to find. Fortunately, the number of tendons dropped when I brushed the magic cow monster was enough, so I just managed to get it done." As he spoke, Fang Zheng handed the bow to him. And Shi Nong took the bow and stretched out his hand to gently pull the bow string. "The arrows are independently made. The impact and puncture damage can be recovered. The range is about 100 meters. At present, 500 arrows have been made first. You can use them first. If there is any problem, please let me know." After such a long time of running in, founder knows what these girls are good at. Shi Nong is very talented in long-range shooting. To be honest, it''s a waste to let her be a gunner. But to be on the safe side, founder does not plan to equip Shinong with a sniper gun. At present, bow and arrow is obviously a better choice. "Yes, thank you." Shi Nong''s nature is as silent as ever. Looking at the bow in her hand, she tilts her mouth slightly, shows a smile, nods to Fang Zheng, and then turns away to figure out how to use this weapon alone. "Green leaves, seven seas." Watching Shinong leave, Fang Zheng immediately turns around and calls people. Then he sees qingyela''s obsession. It seems that Qihai, who is still sleepwalking, comes out and looks at himself excitedly. "This is the weapon of both of you Well, it''s a little complicated. You should pay attention to it. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out a one handed sword and a shield. This one handed sword looks more like a square knife, full of mechanical science fiction. The shield is also made of three layers of different armor inside and outside, which is as big as two-thirds of a person''s shield. "I think you''re all used to the attack mode of single armed shield." Fang Zheng looked at Qingye and Qihai, and then began to explain to them, and they also nodded. Although the weapons Fang Zheng took out were much more cool than before, they were still fighting with shield and sword, which was the way they had been using, so they were not strange. "But next, that''s what I''m going to talk about." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the two. "Watch it." As soon as the words came to an end, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his shield. Then he grasped the one handed sword with his right hand and inserted it into the gap on the shield. Then Fang Zheng held the hilt with both hands and stabbed it toward the ground! "Click!" With Founder''s action, the one handed sword was embedded in the shield. At the same time, the shield spread out instantly, forming a huge barrier more than two meters wide and one person high. "Wow..." See this scene, green leaf immediately issued exclamation, and seven seas is also surprised stare big eyes. "That''s the main purpose. In the future, if you encounter boss''s strong attack or AOE, remember to change the form and launch the attack at the first time. But on weekdays, I suggest you use sword and shield form to fight more conveniently. Because in barrier mode, its weight will increase, slowing down the user''s movement speed It''s better than a turtle. Practice a lot. We''ll do an experiment to see how it works in the next boss battle. " "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng!" After receiving the sword and shield from founder, green leaves also pull the seven seas to one side with a smile and begin to draw. It has to be said that these deformed weapons are really attractive. Even other guild members who used to work around them also come around and curiously look at the deformed shield swords in the hands of Qingye and Qihai. Next, the fine swords of lestia and yasna, Fang Zheng, borrowed from the walking stick swords in Yanan Town, and added a whip blade mode for them to carry out split attack, without much change. As for Li Fa and Jia Bai Li, Fang Zheng didn''t make much changes to their weapons. He just made a firegun for them to interrupt. And then, it''s the play "You, you told me that." The black cat dawdled over and looked at Fang Zheng with expectation. "Give me a weapon that meets my requirements!" "Of course." Hearing what black cat said, Fang Zheng nodded. Although it was a good choice to give black cat sword and shield directly, since he had already said that he wanted to give black cat a decent weapon, it was impossible to give her sword and shield. What''s more, founder values black cat because her speed and reaction are fast enough. Things like sword and shield that slow down speed are not the first choice of founder.So, facing the black cat''s expectant eyes, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took out a handful from the inventory "Umbrella?" Looking at the dark umbrella in front of him, the black cat was in a daze. This dark umbrella has gorgeous lace outside, and some beautiful looking patterns, which naturally conforms to the heart of black cat But this thing, how to fight? "You can see that it looks like an umbrella. In fact..." Looking at the stunned black cat in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles with pride. He originally wanted to take out the joke of "you see, this is a razor, but in fact it is a hair dryer", but after thinking about it, black cat mostly can''t understand it, so he resolutely gave up. "It''s a long gun." As he spoke, Fang Zheng held the handle of the sword and pressed it lightly. The next moment, the black cat saw that the handle of the umbrella stretched out and turned into a long gun. Then Fang Zheng suddenly shook his wrist and took back the gun. Then he pressed another button again, and the whole umbrella opened and turned into a shield. "You can call it a gun shield, or an umbrella shield, all in all. When the parachute is open, it becomes a shield. After the umbrella is collected, it will become a long gun. And there''s this... " As he said this, founder took out a rectangular box from the item list, then installed it on the part of the umbrella body, pulled it hard, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang!" With the deafening sound of the gun, the stone slab in front of Founder''s body was hit with a hole. "The effective range is 20 meters, which is the most suitable for interrupting attacks. It can be used in the long gun and parasol forms, but it only has eight bullets. Remember to replenish them at any time." As he spoke, Fang Zheng restored the umbrella to its original state and handed it over. "How, does this weapon meet your requirements?" "Of course!" At this moment, the black cat stares at the umbrella in founder''s hand, and her saliva almost comes out. This can completely meet her needs. Imagine that you are wearing a dark gothic dress and holding a dark umbrella, and you are flying among the monsters Show your elegant and luxurious posture "I can feel the trembling power of the soul in it! " the black cat almost grabbed the umbrella in founder''s hand, stroked it and closed her eyes intoxicated. "Yes, it''s this feeling, this power, the part I gave up in my previous life, now it''s back to me again. This time, we will be one! I will return to my true form...! " Said here, the black cat opened her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. "I promise you, I''ll show you the real power of my angel black cat." Looking at the black cat holding the umbrella tightly in front of her eyes and posing as a middle two, Fang Zheng opened his mouth and sighed. "I''m looking forward to..." Forget it, as long as you''re happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 At night. The noise of the day was over, and all the people went back to their rooms to have a rest. Yingli sits at the table, looking at the paper in front of her and thinking. Although founder has also updated Yingli with a very good weapon, now Yingli is not as excited as others. On the contrary, she has been thinking about what founder said to herself during the day. What does that mean? Are you pitying yourself? Or does he really like himself? But even if you have a good feeling, you can''t see that he is the kind of person who will play tricks "Ah..." Think of here, Ying Li can''t help but sigh. What a headache "What''s the matter? Yingli Hearing Yingli''s sigh, the black cat sitting at the table looked up at her. "Aren''t you feeling well?" "No, no, how can I be sick? I''m just..." Hearing the black cat''s inquiry, Yingli instinctively wants to muddle through this matter. However, at this time, she suddenly has a good idea. "By the way, I I''m thinking about a cartoon plot, but I don''t know how to deal with it. " "Oh? That''s interesting. What''s the plot? Tell me about it, too? " Hearing this, the girl with golden curly hair and sharp ears sitting opposite the black cat immediately turns to ask curiously. She is the player "goblin" in the production group of "dark moon sword" guild. Although she is not fighting with the black cat and Yingli, because they all have common interests, they have formed a "homegirl alliance" as well I''ll get together for tea and chat when I have time. And tonight, of course, is their "tea party time.". "Well The specific plot is like this: the heroine confesses to the hero, and the hero expresses that he is willing to accept her confession, but at the same time tells the heroine that he is still dating with several other women What reasons do you think will be more convincing? " "That''s the only clue?" Hearing Yingli''s description, the goblin frowned. "At least you have to tell us what the hero is." "Handsome, natural, handsome, smart By the way, it''s similar to Mr. Fang Zheng. " "Ha Hearing this, the black cat''s eyes widened in surprise. "Is Mr. Fang Zheng like a man who can say such things?" "That''s why it''s more dramatic." The goblin was excited. "It''s true that people like Mr. Fang Zheng would be more popular if they were fickle. If your original design is to see a person who loves another person, then this kind of answer is not unexpected at all. " "Well That''s about it. " Looking at their reaction, Yingli is also in a cold sweat. In fact, she is the same as them. If she didn''t hear Fang Zheng''s answer, she would not believe Fang Zheng would say such a thing. But the fact is, founder did say it!! "Then why do you think he said that?" I''m sure I''m looking for an excuse for cheating in the future Black cat is obviously not interested in this topic, but the goblin is quite excited. "No, it''s different, black cat. Listen, Yingli says that the man has told the woman that she is dating with several other women, so his meaning is very obvious, that is to see how much the woman loves him! " "What does it have to do with how deep love is?" heard the goblin''s answer, but make complaints about the pear, but the black cat suddenly shot down the table. "Yes, it must be! If I fall in love with someone, it doesn''t matter if he has sex with his own sister. If his sister wants to be the first, it''s OK! Because this is love! This is my burning hot love like hell fire. I am willing to offer everything for him... " STOP STOP STOP Hearing this, Yingli quickly interrupted the black cat with a wave of her hand. "You can''t kiss your sister! You can''t kiss your sister! It''s a big problem in all respects! " "Not even if it''s not my sister!" Now the goblin also stood up excitedly. "Brothers and sisters who are not related by blood live under the same roof, and then the younger sister paints erotic illustrations for the elder brother This kind of dry wood is in trouble when it''s on fire, OK? " "Well? I didn''t say that in detail... " "Cough..." Aware of the curious eyes of Yingli and black cat, the goblin was stunned. Then she coughed awkwardly and sat down again. "Well, without that In other words, do you think Mr. Fang Zheng is a kind of playful person? ""Woo That''s not good... " The black cat didn''t know what she thought of, and her face turned a little red. "Mr. Fang Zheng is also very mean sometimes. He will bully people." Look, if you take advantage of your younger sister, it''s bullying. If you look at her, you''re playing hooligans. Even black cats are vulgar. "But if you associate with Mr. Fang Zheng, you will feel very safe. At least I don''t think he will change his mind casually. Of course, if you don''t die yourself." Unconsciously, the topic has changed from comic characters to real people, but this is exactly what Yingli wants. After all, it''s strange that chatting is not a crooked building. "It''s hard to say. With Mr. Fang Zheng''s strength, it''s not easy to attract other girls?" The goblin waved his hand. "According to my experience, Mr. Fang Zheng is afraid to kill all the young and the old on the road, and he will never let go from primary school to aunt. If there is a girl who is more beautiful than your youth and will dress up, won''t you have a sense of crisis? For example, a lively girl who just went to junior high school and was able to make friends with everyone in the same grade or something "Make friends with everyone in the same grade!" Hearing this, Yingli and black cat were shocked. "Is there such a person in the world?" "Just for example, for example!" The goblin waved his hand. "How can you not feel a sense of crisis when you see Mr. Fang Zheng talking and laughing with her?" No, because it seems that Mr. Fang Zheng is not the kind of person who meets yisiqian. Moreover, my love can stand any test, even if... " "Well, I see..." Before the black cat finished, the goblin interrupted her, a person who said that even his boyfriend and sister can accept sex. It''s useless for you to say anything to her. "Come back to the plot. Since it''s a love story, no matter how many girlfriends the man has, the woman will eventually fall in love with him. The ups and downs of the period may be regarded as the touchstone of the female owner, which is not pleasant to say, but as the cat said, the female owner may eventually find that even if the male owner has several girlfriends, she will still fall in love with her Said here, the goblin yawned. "But this is also a common plot of harem, GALGAME, harem comics, animation, isn''t it?" "Yeah..." Hearing the goblin''s reply, Yingli looked at the paper she was holding. "Yes, but that''s the end of the harem in the game world. After all, the real world is not so easy to mix. In the real world, even if you are willing to share a man with several women, there will be pressure from family and society. Moreover, when a child is born, how to tell him about his family will be pointed out. So, it''s only in games and light novels that there will be harem endings. In the real world, it''s impossible. " With these words, the goblin once again buried himself in the book in his hand, and this topic seems to have come to an end. The black cat no longer spoke, but buried himself in his writing again. Only Yingli still silently looked at the drawing paper in front of him, and then murmured to herself. "Not in reality, but in the game Yes Let''s go. " As she spoke, Yingli raised her brush and drew the last stroke on the paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 When it''s over, it''s late at night. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Curled up in the arms of founder, Yingli gasps gently. Her face turns red, but she shows a smile of satisfaction. "I didn''t expect I''m so tired When I drew the book, I thought I could do it all night "If you want, I will continue to accompany you." make complaints about the pear pears in the pear, while Fang is stretching his hand to pinch the small face of the pear. He is an adult dragon, not to mention a night, or a month of continuous tossing, and will not feel exhausted. Of course, whether Yingli can stand it or not is another matter. "Woo Forget it. I feel a little tired too... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ying Li hesitated for a moment and finally gave up. "Mr. Fang Zheng is really like the protagonist in the book, no matter in any way..." "In advance, I don''t wear hypnotic glasses to treat people like this or that." "Of course I know that." heard Fang Tucao, make complaints about the pear pear, and then she buried her head in Fang''s arms. Thank you... " To tell the truth, I''m tired. No matter how hard I try, how I express myself, he won''t understand. I once thought about giving up, but I don''t know what I can do if I give up on him. But now, I finally found that, compared with the person who is not willing to accept me anyway, I''d better find someone who is willing to accept me Even if it''s just in the game Thank you Mr. Fang Zheng I can finally get out of that nightmare I No more losses... " Yingli''s voice became smaller and smaller, and there were several whimpers in the middle. Finally, she fell asleep like this. Looking at Yingli''s sleeping face, fangzheng gently stroked her hair. To tell you the truth, founder is not particularly clear about what Yingli encountered. However, according to what Yingli told herself before, she obviously had a hard time. as many men make complaints about themselves, they are giving the goddess spare tire. In fact, many times, goddess is also a spare tire for others. Love is unreasonable. If Fang Zheng looks at it from an outsider''s point of view, then an ordinary looking man who has no money, no ability, no advantages, and is dull and dead has nothing to attract women. For a beautiful girl like Yingli, there must be some people who like her, and there must be some outstanding people in all aspects. But Yingli just likes that otaku man, and she is so determined that she is even willing to make a spare tire for him. After she is so bruised, she finally chooses to give up. Of course, you can say that Yingli is blind, but how many people are blind in the world? Most of the time, people can''t open the harem because of hardware restrictions, such as social morality and legal regulations. In addition, there are economic, physical and spiritual reasons. Of course, you can open a lot of harem, but you can''t guarantee whether you will favor one over the other, whether you can earn enough money to support so many harem, whether the time between each harem will be the same, or whether you have the energy to satisfy four, five, six, seven or eight women at the same time at night. Love is to give to each other. If you give, you will fail. The so-called lick dog lick to the last nothing, this truth is applicable to both men and women. However, these problems are not problems for founder. There are no legal and moral restrictions on monogamy in the main world, let alone the temple of heaven. In terms of economy, as long as Fang Zheng is willing, he can be as rich as his country at any time. Of course, it is not a problem for him to take care of his harem. As for time, it doesn''t matter much to founder. He is a time dragon, and he also controls the dimensional code of crossing the world. If Fang Zheng wants to, he can take any harem and go to any free world for more than ten years or even decades. As long as the flow of time is alleviated, when he returns to the temple of heaven again, it will only be a few days or half a month, at most a month. And energy As a dragon, Fang Zheng never worries about whether he can satisfy his own harem. On the contrary, his harem needs to worry about whether he can satisfy him. At least crazy three, Delia and atalante are to bear the limit, if you can more than a few sisters to share for them, I''m afraid they will only clap. But at this point, founder has rarely taken the initiative to tease her. With his ability, if Fang Zheng wants to tease, he can make all the girls in the guild become his harem. However, in founder''s view, it''s unnecessary. People will hate eating alone. If the other party is interested in himself, like Yingli, he dares to take the initiative to tell himself, then of course he won''t let it go. But if the other party didn''t mean that to him, Fang Zheng would not take the initiative to tease his sister.For ordinary people, maybe they can''t find rabbits running around the woods with guns on their backs. But for founder, there are many rabbits who come to hit the tree on their own initiative and have to wait in line to get the number. There is no need to abandon the good way of waiting for the rabbit and compete with those ordinary typical spare tire hunters. It''s too unkind. Thinking wildly, founder closed his eyes and fell asleep. Love can change a person. It''s not the first time Fang Zheng has heard this sentence, but it''s the first time he''s seen it. "Hey --!" In the face of the monster in front of her, yinglijiao drinks. The dagger in her hand pops up instantly and hits the monster in front of her. With the flash of sword light, the monster bursts into pieces and disappears into the air. "Hoo..." It''s done! Mr. Fang Zheng, I''ll go ahead and have a look at the situation! " "Be careful, don''t go far, pay attention to traps, keep in touch." "I understand." Yingli smiles and gives a half right military salute to Fangzheng, then touches the front. "It seems that sister Yingli is in a high mood today, and her reaction is much faster than before." Youji looks at Yingli''s back curiously and says, and the black cat nods in disbelief. "Yes." After all, people have been fighting side by side for so long, and they are very familiar with each other. Yingli is very good at detection, but her fighting skills are very general. If you want to rank, Yingli''s fighting skills are basically the bottom in the strategy group. Of course, from the point of view of the combat team, Yingli''s technology has passed the test, but it''s not enough for the black cat, yasna and Youji, who are abnormal enough to fly. Today, the performance of Yingli in the eyes of the public, has been regarded as "super level play.". More than that "What good has happened to her?" Black cat looked at Yingli''s back and thought about it carefully. You know, the day before yesterday, she had a tea party with Yingli and the goblin. At that time, Yingli was not in a high mood and seemed to have something on her mind. But now she gives people a new feeling. Even the black cat feels like Yingli is a statue that has been polished and waxed. It''s so dazzling that people can''t bear to look directly at her. In this regard, founder of course is laughing but not saying, Yingli does not intend to make their relationship public, founder of course will not be so boring. He understands Yingli''s idea. After all, Yingli only wants to maintain this relationship in the game. But if it is made public, it will be a bit awkward to talk about it when she leaves the game and meets in reality. "Diddidi --!" And at this time, suddenly the information prompt sound, founder point open information, soon heard the voice of Argo. "Founder, there''s a very important thing I need your guild''s help!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 "What''s going on?" When founder arrived, the first thing he saw was the anxious algo and several players in a mess. "Here you are, fangzheng." Seeing Fang Zheng appear, Argo breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not so good. Let him tell you." While saying this, Argo gestured to a player beside her, and then founder saw the player coming. From the appearance, he should be 26 or 7 years old, with short hair. He looks like he hasn''t slept for many days. When he saw Fang Zheng, he said hello in a hurry. "Hello, I''m hortiji of the knights in red. The situation is like this. Today, our knights in red are scheduled to work with the dark nebula to explore the abandoned city of steel on the 25th floor. All the way was smooth, but just as we finished typing the copy and were ready to leave, an elite monster suddenly appeared "Elite monster? Is it the boss of the world? " "Yes This young man named horitiji, who looks like a company animal, nods. "At the beginning, we were very surprised. We thought it was a follow-up event, but the strength of the boss in the world far exceeded our expected range! It is more than 20 levels higher than us! Not only that, with the appearance of the boss, the communication of the whole area has been cut off, and it is impossible to use the transmission crystal to return to the city! " "Can''t use teleport crystal, can''t contact?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly and wrote down this trait. "Yes, not only us, but also the whole steel city is blocked. Besides us, some players who collect materials and carry out missions are also trapped in it, with hundreds of people. The president has gathered them all together and hid them in a relatively safe place. " As he spoke, hori lowered his head. "Because that monster is blocking our way, we can''t escape at all. In the end, there was no way. The president took the initiative to attract the monster''s attack power and let our team rush out. But unexpectedly, the monster was also very clever. It deliberately lured us to be cheated. No one could escape except me and the captain, Zhenhong "That bastard monster is so powerful." At this time, another man with a big body and red hair, carrying a huge ax, came over and said. "Its attack is basically range attack, and its size is also very large. Even if it doesn''t directly hit, the afterwave can consume more than half of our blood. Several of my subordinates were killed before they even had time to escape. " Said here, the red player is also a strong wave of the hand of the axe. "Damn it!" "Heixueji and ang wanted to contact you, but they didn''t have your friends, so they found me." As an intelligence businessman, Argo naturally added the next part and told founder why he would come to him for help. "Now only your dark moon sword can do it. If you can''t..." Argo didn''t go on, but as she said, founder''s dark moon sword basically killed two-thirds of the boss so far. The guild points are far ahead of the first strategy group of the game. If even founder can''t do it, then others can''t do it. "I''ll see the situation first." Hearing this, founder thought for a while, and then looked at the previous players again. "How big is the boss?" "I''m about four or five meters tall I can''t say. It looks like a centaur made of steel, armed with shields and spears "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he made a gesture. "Yingli, you go to investigate the target and see the situation. Remember, don''t rush in. Just draw it out of the safe range with your skills. If necessary, use your new weapon You''ve already practiced "Of course." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Yingli smiles and nods. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. It won''t go wrong!" With these words, Yingli quickly turned to leave, while Fangzheng turned to Argo and the two players and said to them. "Now I want you to tell me the boss''s attack mode and frequency, what to say, as long as you know, tell me all. In addition, I suggest you better contact people in the guild, and let them send some people to block the entrance and exit here, so as to avoid other players entering by mistake." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Argo. "Argo, you have the best channel. You go to inform other people that 25 steel city has created the boss of the world and asked them to stay away for the time being. I believe they know what to do. "If this is an ordinary online game, it would be a pleasure for the major guilds to rob the boss. But the problem is that this is a death game. In the face of the death game, no matter how high the profit of the world''s boss is, it''s not worth exchanging it with your life. "All right." Hearing founder''s order, Argo also nodded, and then immediately began to contact the people on his side. At this moment, founder also turned his head again and began to carefully ask the two players who survived, and record the information they said. Of course, in the panic of running for life, they may not be so full of observation, but for founder, this is enough. [the news has been released, and those people know how to do it] just as founder records the information, the information from Argo pops up in front of his eyes. [however, now that other people have been informed that there is a world boss refresh, there is no need for their trade union to send someone to come] [of course it is necessary] Fang Zheng quickly replied to the message. In case someone enters by mistake, it will be troublesome, and speaking of this, founder pauses for a moment. [blocking the entrance and exit is not only to prevent others from entering, but also to prevent people from coming out] [wait a minute, do you mean that the emergence of boss in this world is a trick? looking at Fang Zheng''s reply, Argo''s eyes widened in surprise, and then he quickly typed another line to ask. This time, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded to her. In fact, after he heard about the whole story, founder felt that the emergence of the world boss was too coincidental. What''s more, before the world boss was refreshed, no one was aware of it and all of it was blocked. If it is a coincidence, then the timing and location of the coincidence are perfect, which is too much. Moreover, in online games, it is not uncommon to use this method to eliminate opponents Founder has an intuition that behind this world boss refresh event, there are some players who are making trouble. If so, then the next thing will become more interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Before long, Yingli came back again, but compared with before, Yingli''s look became more serious this time. "How''s it going? Did you draw a picture? " "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Yingli nods and takes out a piece of paper. Just as Fang Zheng acquired the skill of drawing, Yingli also acquired a similar skill of exploration. This skill is amazing. As long as Yingli can draw it on paper according to the boss''s appearance, she will have a certain chance to know the boss''s attribute, race, weakness, grade and other information. For founder, this skill is very important. Fang Zheng took Yingli''s drawing paper, glanced at the boss sketch above, and then picked up his eyebrows immediately. Because the boss level is clearly written on it. Level 60! This is definitely not the boss that should appear on the 25th floor! There is no need to look at other conditions. Founder can be sure that there is definitely a problem. According to his calculation, the boss level from the 25th floor to the 30th floor will not exceed level 50. And this wild boss is even higher than the limit level, so there are only two possibilities, either the designer drinks too much when designing the boss, or this is not an ordinary wild boss. "There''s a problem." Fang Zheng decisively gave the judgment, but heard his speech, algo and others were surprised. "What''s the matter?" "The boss''s level is not right. It has 60 levels, which is totally beyond the limit that the existing players can bear. This is not for us. Even the strategy group can''t handle such a boss. It shouldn''t be here at all. " "How could..." When he heard Fang Zheng''s reply, hori Tiji was shocked. He thought that the dark moon sword could be captured by hand when it came, but he didn''t expect that even they couldn''t do it? However, Argo is more concerned about another aspect referred to by founder. "It''s not for us? So who is this for? " Facing algo''s question, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then looked at her. "You should know that there are always plot boss and specific boss in the game." "I understand the plot boss. The specific boss is..." "Specific boss refers to the boss that you need to use a specific means to kill, but ordinary means can never kill." Fang Zheng also explained to algo. "This kind of boss is generally used to test whether players have mastered a certain skill, whether they are familiar with a certain process, or whether they have understood some game functions. If you follow the skilled steps to do, then this kind of boss is not much better than rooster. But if you have to be reckless, even if you lock blood at level 100, you may not be able to die. " "You mean This boss belongs to this specific boss? " "It should be ten or eight." Founder took another look at the boss attribute map drawn by Yingli in his hand. "The boss level is too high and there is too much blood, which is a signal in itself. If the designer doesn''t play the player specially set by the boss high, the potential meaning is "fool, go and see if there are any hints around.". So there''s a problem... " "What''s the problem?" "This boss is not a random brush out of the field." Founder took the attribute map in clapping hands. "As I said, if this is a specific trial boss, it will not be released until the players are ready. And the boss''s level is so high, I suspect that someone deliberately chose to challenge the boss with high difficulty. " "Will anyone do that?" It''s incredible to hear that. "But when he does that, doesn''t he mean he''s trapped himself?" "That''s right, but it''s easy for him to get out of danger. Just give up the task..." "Give up the task..." Ah As an intelligence businessman, Argo is naturally very familiar with the routines in various games, but no matter how familiar she is, she is only a player and has not learned to look at problems from the perspective of a designer. At the moment, when he was reminded by founder, algoton also responded. It''s true that this boss is not something that ordinary people can win. If they can''t, as long as they give up the task, the boss will naturally disappear. This kind of thing is also very common in other online games, but because the boss has not disappeared, so algo also subconsciously ignored this point. So the problem is. "Why didn''t he give up the task..." Wait, so you mean... ""That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "I suspect that the other side is deliberately aimed at the dark nebula and the Red Knight order. I have to admit that this method is really smart." Thinking of this, founder can''t help but sigh. Since he started killing "smiling coffin", few people dare to attack other players, and the atmosphere of the whole game world has improved a lot. But now it seems that some people have come up with a new way - after all, boss kills people, they don''t need Huang Ming! In fact, it''s quite common to lure boss to kill players in many online games, but I dare to do so in this game Well, founder has to admit that some people are not afraid of death. "What''s to be done?" At this moment, hori Tiji and other shore Zhenhong are nervous after listening to founder''s analysis. But they have no way to contact heixueji, they can only stare. "For now, I have to go in and see what''s going on, but..." Fang Zheng looked at the drawing in his hand again. "Yingli, is there any way to get in?" "No Yingli shook her head. "I have seen the terrain. There is only one way to enter the city of steel, just behind the square. The boss occupies most of the square. We can''t enter the city of steel unless we find a way to lead it away." "Well After listening to Yingli''s answer, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then seemed to think of something. "What if you use that one?" "That one?" Yingli was stunned for a moment, and then she thought carefully. "Woo It''s hard to say, but I''m not very proficient In case of any accident, it''s not easy... " "Never mind. Let me do the same." Founder made a decisive decision. "Let''s find a way to lead the boss away, and then you and I will go in and have a look at the situation!" Founder can be sure that no matter who the other party is, he must be in it now. After all, judging from the boss''s immediate reaction, he is completely playing the role of door god. Obviously, it''s standing here to block the door. And this means that if Fang Zheng''s guess is correct, then the initiator of the attack should be in it, negotiating with the dark nebula and the knights in red As for their purpose I''ll know when I go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "It''s a special situation this time." Looking at the girls in front of him, he looks serious. "I think you already know from Yingli that the boss level is 60, the attribute is unknown, and the object defense is too high. In short, this is a boss that we can''t resist hard at the present stage anyway. This time our goal is to save people, so the goal is very simple. Just attract the boss''s hatred and let him leave the central square for 30 seconds. " "Then let me..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuna quickly raised her hand. As the only player in the team who has "irony" skills, it''s time for her to go on the stage, but Fang Zheng shook her head. "No, don''t worry. The opponent''s form is a centaur. From this we can see that he is a boss of speed type, and he is also holding a long gun. Maybe you can hold the hatred and be charged by the opponent for a second Poetry is strong. " "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng call his name, Shinong comes out. But Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, finally sighed, then waved and called her aside. "Here you are. Do you know how to use it?" "This is..." Looking at the weapon traded by founder, Shi Nong was stunned. It was not because of anything else, but because of the weapon handed by founder She couldn''t be more familiar with it. She often sees it on TV. Isn''t it a gun? And it looks like it''s still one sniper rifle? "With a muffler, the range is 500 meters. Don''t show it to other people. Go to the woods over there and hide. Remember, don''t ask for harm, just hold the boss." Although Fang Zheng always thought it was unnecessary to make guns, for the sake of safety, he made a few guns for a rainy day. Anyway, these guns are made of Founder''s parts. Maybe Liz who made the parts can guess what founder wants to do, but she won''t talk about it everywhere. Before the necessary time, founder will never reveal that the sword of dark moon can make guns, because in this game, the role of guns is not big, but it is easy to give people a false sense of security. As a matter of fact, it''s useless to fight boss. Take this sniper gun for example, its range of 500 meters sounds awesome, but where can a boss room open a distance of 500 meters for you? Therefore, once this incident is exposed, it is not easy to get into trouble. Therefore, founder basically keeps it hidden from others. But now, when it comes to human life, he doesn''t have to hesitate. He is not one of those animated male protagonists. Many people are not willing to use their own power when they die. They have to wait for their girlfriend to use the power of the seal That''s stupid, pure. "Everyone else, get out of this area, go outside and carry out the blockade. Don''t let anyone in or out." Said here, founder pause, staring at other people. "Anyone." Hearing these words, yasna and black cat, who were more careful, changed their faces slightly. It was obvious that they understood Fang Zheng''s meaning. As for those who simply didn''t understand it, it didn''t matter. Anyway, they knew that they just had to follow Fang Zheng''s order. After confirming that the others left, Fang Zheng sent a message to Esther and lestia, asking them to protect Shinong. This is not because Fang Zheng is not at ease with Shinong, but to avoid accidental approach. If he finds Shinong and her sniper gun, and Esther and lestia are on guard outside, there should be no problem. The place where the Centaur boss appears is the central square of the abandoned city, surrounded by low houses and collapsed city walls, with ruins everywhere, giving people a sense of World War. This is also the place where many players from the collection department will come, because in the ruins here, you can collect some steel and minerals, but now, the whole square is empty. Maybe this is one of the advantages of the game. After all, you don''t have to look at the corpses on the floor. "How are we going to get there?" Leaning against a half collapsed wall, Yingli looks out at the Centaur in the far square. Before, I didn''t know how to look at it from a distance. Now when I look around, even Yingli feels a little scared. This boss is a mechanical creation. It looks as high as a building. Yingli has never seen such a big boss before. Not to mention its level is also high terrible, rub, I''m afraid they will die. In the face of such a boss, Yingli has no bottom in her heart. "Bring me what I gave you before." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yingli quickly made a trade. Then Fang Zheng took things and equipped them. Soon, two strange things appeared on both sides of Fang Zheng''s thigh. They are made up of a cylinder and a cuboid. The cuboid box is flat and long. The cylinder mounted on the box looks like the exhaust pipe of a motorcycle."It''s really interesting." Seeing this, Yingli also recalled the feeling when she tried it a few days ago, and her eyes lit up. "Mr. Fang Zheng, aren''t you going to give one to other people?" "It depends on the situation. At present, it''s just an experiment. If the boss war space is further expanded later, I will send it to others as standard equipment." As he said this, Fang Zheng checked the device on his thigh and then looked at Yingli. "Well, come on, I''ll carry you." "Good." Before, or in public, Yingli might be somewhat shy. But now there are only her and founder, and they have done what they should or shouldn''t, so Yingli is no longer reserved. She smiles and pours on founder''s back and hugs him tightly. While Fang Zheng stood up, walked forward a few steps carefully, came to the entrance of the edge of the square, and stared at the giant. Before long, he saw the Centaur boss suddenly tremble, then he turned and looked to the other side. Then the next moment, the Centaur boss raised his long gun, ran with all his limbs, roared up, and rushed in the direction of the attack! "Hoo!" Under the gaze of founder and Yingli, the Centaur boss brandishes his long gun. The violent air erupts instantly, covering everything within 100 meters in front of him, as if swept by an invisible blade. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, Yingli took a breath of cold air, while Fangzheng was relieved. Before, he was a little worried, but now it seems that the boss really has a distance limit. Shinong''s range is about 500 meters, which is enough to avoid the boss''s attack. But if you want to kill it, don''t count on it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at the blood mark on the top of the boss''s head. Just now, the shot of Shiyin killed 50 points of his blood, almost a trace, and then it was full again. This means that Shiyin''s attack is not enough to cause damage to the boss. In this case, Shiyin can''t fly the boss''s kite for a year. But at least, it''s enough to attract the boss''s attention. The Centaur boss shakes his body again, and it is obvious that Shiyin attacks again. This time, the Centaur boss was obviously a little restless, but it was limited around the square. Fangzheng saw the Centaur boss walk to the edge of the ruins of the steel city, and then stopped again, shaking left and right, as if blocked by a transparent wall. Enough! "Let''s go!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng grasped the blade in his hand. Then he grasped the button between his hands and pressed it hard. "Whoosh --!" At the next moment, two steel cables suddenly flew out of the rectangular box equipped at founder''s thigh, and quickly penetrated into the wall of a semi collapsed tower dozens of meters away. Then, with the faint sound of the machine, founder quickly leaped up with Yingli on his back, like a flying bird, spreading his wings to heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 The cable is spinning and pulling them into the air. At the moment, Yingli feels that the wind is blowing everywhere. She tried this feeling. At the beginning, Yingli was a little scared, but after getting used to the operation, she immediately became very interested in this kind of thing named "stereo mobile device" by founder. After all, it''s great to be able to fly freely in the air! With the help of the three-dimensional mobile device, founder took Yingli into the air in an instant. He quickly glanced around, then took back the steel cable again, and then shot it again and pierced into another wall. He saw that something behind the three-dimensional mobile device, like a motorcycle jet pipe, instantly ejected gas, which made founder adjust his direction for a second time and start again Swing forward. At this time, the Centaur boss seems to have noticed that someone has invaded its territory. He turns his head and takes a glance in the direction of founder. Then he immediately raises his long gun and runs in the direction of Founder without hesitation! "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "I hear you!" Hearing Yingli''s nervous call from her back, founder was also nervous. He once again manipulated the cable and swung on the swing. He carried Yingli on his back and flashed through an alley in the ruins in a way close to the ground. Then when the "swing" reached the highest point, fangzheng let go again. At the same time, the Centaur boss also came to the side of Founder not far away, to the air of Founder a shot! Seeing the point of the spear whistling, Yingli felt that her blood was almost frozen, but the only thing she could do now was to believe in Fangzheng. For Yingli, this is not strange, because for such a long time, almost everyone in the dark moon sword has done this. Trust him and give it to him. And founder has never let them down. Just as the boss''s spear came, fangzheng''s body suddenly bent, as if he had been beaten heavily. In an instant, an 80 degree angle fell down. Therefore, the Centaur boss''s spear failed to hit the target, but stabbed in the air. At the same time, like a fighter, Fang Zheng, who was about to dive to the ground, suddenly waved again. Then he saw that when he was only two meters away from the ground, Fang Zheng quickly changed his direction and flew forward. But the Centaur boss obviously doesn''t intend to give up. Maybe AI also knows that it''s better to find an opponent who can fight than to play hide and seek with the guy who provokes him outside his range of activities. Therefore, even if Shinong hits the Centaur boss with one shot, he is still staring at founder, charging and attacking. Fang Zheng skillfully operates the three-dimensional mobile device and seems to be able to fly through the ruins of the city. The Yingli pear on his back feels like riding a roller coaster. In front of him, there is a moment of sky and a moment of earth, or the world is spinning fast. Thanks to Yingli, she is familiar with it, otherwise she would have spit it out long ago. I don''t know if this function is supported in the game. "Hoo --!" The Centaur boss sweeps the air with one shot, then raises his shield and smashes it down against Fangzheng. Obviously, AI is not stupid either. Everyone knows that it is impossible to shoot mosquitoes with anti-aircraft fire, but few of them miss when a fly is swatted. "Whoosh!" However, Fang Zheng was obviously well prepared. Just as the Centaur boss photographed him, he made a light turn and once again dodged around the Centaur boss''s side, just like an industrious Southern mosquito, escaping the fierce attack of the Centaur boss. "Dong!" The shield in the boss''s hand fell heavily on the ground, and the whole ground was dusty. Even founder and Yingli in the air could feel the terrible power. If this happens on the ground, you can''t run away. Looking at the waves that enveloped almost the whole street, founder''s face sank. Fortunately, they will leave soon! From founder to the attack of the Centaur boss, and then to a series of lightning attacks and defenses between the two sides, in less than ten seconds, it was almost a blink of an eye. Founder took Yingli to break through the blockade of the Centaur boss, and quietly disappeared in the shadow of the ruins of the iron and steel city like a bloody Southern mosquito. Only the Centaur boss seemed to have been sucked blood. He waved his long gun and roared. Then he turned and left helplessly and returned to the center of the square. "PATA!" Fang Zheng came down from the sky with Yingli on his back and landed on the ruins on the other side of the iron and steel city. Yingli was still a little dizzy. When he came down from Fang Zheng''s back, he couldn''t walk steadily. It was as if he was drunk. "Yingli?" "Well Well Give me five minutes... " Hearing founder''s voice, Yingli waved her hand weakly, and then continued to walk like she was drunk. Fang Zheng stares at her and then goes to Yingli. He reaches out his hand and raises Yingli''s chin. Before waiting for any reaction from the blonde girl with two horsetails, he lowers his head to block her lips."Woo...!" At this moment, Yingli''s eyes, which were half closed, suddenly widened. She blinked and then closed her eyes again. Although Yingli didn''t say anything, her hands around Fangzheng''s waist were enough to explain the problem. After a while, the two lips slowly separated and pulled out a thick silver thread. "Wake up?" "Well Wake up... " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Yingli blushes and nods, while founder smiles. "Sober still not to explore the way?" "Go now!" She was put by founder, which obviously made Yingli very dissatisfied. She glared at founder fiercely. Then she puffed up her cheeks and turned to leave. But soon, Yingli turned back and pointed to founder. "Wait for me, and I will come back!" With this sentence, without any momentum, Yingli turned away quickly with a red face. At the same time, in an open space deep in the ruins of the city of steel, ang, the head of the Red Knight order, was staring at the man in front of him with a very serious face. "What do you mean? The tooth king Looking at the tooth king in front of him and several players behind him, Ambrose couldn''t understand. Before, the Red Knights and dark nebula had to retreat to safety after encountering the terrible boss. But let ang did not expect that, just when they discussed what to do next, the tooth king suddenly burst into trouble, trying to hold himself. However, as the head of the Red Knight order, if ang is so easy to be kidnapped, she does not need to bring her own team to the next copy. Soon, the tooth King''s attack was stopped by others, and then the dark nebula and the Red Knights quickly surrounded the tooth king. But let ang did not think of is, in the face of this scene, tooth king not only did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he also a look of elation. Hearing Ang''s words, the tooth King sneered. "What do you mean? I just want to be close to you, can''t I? My dear commander? " "Shut up Hearing this frivolous speech of the tooth king, some people in the Red Knight order immediately stood up and yelled, even waving weapons to try to threaten. However, the tooth king just glanced at him and gave a cold hum. "You want me to shut up? What are you? How dare you talk to me like that? " "You What''s the matter? " Looking at the extremely arrogant posture of the tooth king, ang couldn''t understand how he dared to speak like this. You know, not only the knights in red are eyeing him now, but also the people in the dark nebula are looking at him coldly. The tooth king takes so many people, where does he have the courage to challenge people here? "Nothing." However, in the face of Ang''s inquiry, the tooth King laughs. "I just want you to taste the feeling that life and death are in the hands of others..." "What do you mean?" On hearing this, Anton was shocked. "The boss..." "Yes, you are worthy of being the commander. You are so smart That boss is what I released! " "What At the same time, one of the members of the Red Knight Order held his weapon tightly and looked at him with red eyes. "How dare you do such a thing? Don''t you know how many people you''ve killed? " "So what?" In the face of criticism, the tooth king is not moved. "If they die, they deserve it. It''s none of my business?" "I''ll kill you!" Hearing this, the member of the Red Knight order immediately raised his weapon and rushed to the tooth king. But just as he waved his weapon at the tooth King Suddenly, a black lightning suddenly appeared, blocking the attack of the members of the Red Knight order. "Dang!" With the sound of collision, the member of the Red Knight Order stepped back a few steps, then he looked angrily to the side, and then his eyes widened in surprise. "Lord heixueji?" "Don''t do it yet." It is heixueji who helps the tooth king to block the attack. She holds a dark thin sword in her hand and stares at the tooth King coldly. "Since this man is so confident, he must have something to rely on. You What do you want to do? " "Tut Tut, Lord heixueji is really smart. She is totally different from some idiots." The tooth King clapped and laughed again. "It''s very simple. The boss is called successor. It''s the boss I used to call for guild trial All of you should be very clear about the guild trial. ""Guild trial?" Hearing the tooth King''s answer, she raised her eyebrows. Of course, she understood what the tooth king said. When players set up a guild and then upgrade the guild level, they will have a guild trial. Judge what kind of treatment and preference will be given to the guild by the score of the trial and the degree of task completion. Generally speaking, the higher the completion of guild trials, the better the harvest will be. But How can such a strong boss appear in guild trial? Is Thinking of this, ang and Hei Xueji''s face changed at the same time. "You''ve chosen the leapfrog challenge?" "Yes! Ha ha ha, how about it? Are you afraid? " Looking at the pale expression in front of them, yawangdun burst out laughing. "I''m also lucky that I got a SSS level trial magic statue! Otherwise, it''s really difficult to catch you all! " "SSS level......" Hear tooth King''s speech, black snow Ji and Ang''s complexion is already difficult to see the pole. Guild trial demons have levels. They are basically items dropped from the replica. Generally speaking, players'' guild will only choose trial demons that match their guild level for trial, but the tooth king is crazy and uses SSS level trial demons You know, even the highest level of dark moon sword guild is only level C now! "You...!" At the moment, other players are also angry and clench the weapon, but at this time, ang is to step forward and signal everyone to stop. She took a deep breath and looked at the tooth king. "What do you mean, then? You summon a boss to trap us here, not just to sneer at us. " "Of course." Said this, the tooth King''s expression suddenly became ferocious again, he glared fiercely, his face was gloomy and terrible. "I will never forget how you expelled me from the guild, and you, you, all of you! At that time, I just made a small mistake, but you didn''t want to stand up for me! Thanks for fighting with you! And you just regard me as a clown! But now The tooth King clenched his fist and looked at the crowd with a sneer. "I am in charge of your life and death. Whatever I want you to do, you must do. Otherwise, you will be stuck here all your life..." "I killed you!" At the moment, other players can''t help but take out their weapons and prepare to start, but the tooth king is not afraid at all. "Well, if you kill me, you''ll have to compensate me and die here together. I don''t think you don''t know that only the president can choose to cancel the trial task of the guild. If I die, then I will die, but my account will not disappear. As long as I don''t press the Cancel button, all of you will be trapped here all your life! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! If you''re going to kill me, you''re going to die with me, too! " Hearing the ferocious roar of the tooth king, everyone looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. And ang and heixueji looked at each other, then ang asked. So, what do you want to do? " "It''s easy." Hearing Ang''s question, the tooth King smiles. Then he reaches out his hand and points to the blue haired girl in front of him. "First of all, I want you to take off your clothes." "Why?" In the face of the tooth King''s request, Ang''s face suddenly turned pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "What on earth do you want to do?" Ang did not expect that the tooth king would ask such a question. And the black snow Ji of the moment is also complexion tiny heavy, low voice drinks to ask a way. Hear Black Snow Ji''s drink to ask, tooth King hey hey a smile. "What are you doing? It''s very simple. What else can a woman do when she takes off her clothes in front of a man? Of course, it''s her. Haha, haha... " Hearing this, heixueji and ang were stunned. Even the other members of the League were so stunned that they couldn''t believe what they heard. "Come here! Take off your clothes and kneel down. Please! Please, I''ll have sex with you! " At the moment, the tooth King almost frantically waved his hands and yelled. "As long as you are satisfied with my service, I will cancel the task and let you leave! If you don''t want to, let''s die here together! " "Commander, let''s go!" Hear here, the person of red dress Knight order also immediately roared. "Let''s go up together and catch him. At that time, we are not afraid that he will not obey. He dare to insult you like this. We can''t let him go!" "Come on! If you have the ability, come on! " However, when they were going to start, the tooth king also took out his own weapons and waved them vigorously. "You''re afraid of death, but I''m not afraid. If I can take one on the road, it''s worth it! If you dare to come, I will kill him! Come on! Come on! Let''s die together! " Looking at the crazy tooth king in front of us, people''s steps stopped. As the tooth king said, he is not afraid of death. But these people can''t die. If they die, no one can relieve the task, then the boss won''t disappear. They can only be trapped in this place. The problem is that this is not a safe area. No one is sure that he will not be killed by a knife. In the worst case, once the tooth king is hit with residual blood, they may not even dare to fight back or attack, for fear that they will touch the tooth king to death, and then everyone will be blind. Of course, I''m not sure it''s just the bravado of the tooth king. Maybe he doesn''t have the ability at all. Maybe he talks and plays on purpose, but "and you, your highness!" The tooth king turned his eyes to heixueji again this time. "Both of you, get down on your knees, take off your clothes and climb over here! What can you do? Is it amazing? Now let me see how amazing you can be when you shake your butt in front of me! Come on, let your subordinates see what you look like now. Let them see what you look like when I played with you. Ha ha ha ha! " Hear here, black snow Ji and Ang''s complexion is already incomparably pale, for two girls, this has been more cruel punishment than death. "Shameless!" "Shameless!" At this moment, the female players of the two guilds can''t listen any more, and they scold each other loudly. However, the tooth King turns a deaf ear, only his eyes turn red and glares at Hei Xueji and ang fiercely. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you hurry up? Are you going to stay here for the rest of your life? " Hearing the threat of the tooth king, heixueji and ang look at each other, then squat down slowly. "No, chief!" , Princess highness! No! " Seeing their actions, their subordinates rushed up and tried to stop them. "Didn''t you send a team to the dark moon sword for help? I think Mr. Fang Zheng will come to save us. You don''t have to do such a thing! " "Yes, yes!! I believe Mr. Fang Zheng will come to save us! " Said here, the public once again lit up hope. Yes, they can''t. It doesn''t mean founder can''t. For such a long time, it can be said that there is almost nothing founder can''t do. No matter how difficult the boss is, he must not be the opponent of founder. "Founder Hum Hearing the name, the tooth King''s face suddenly became gloomy again, and then he gave a ferocious smile. "Dream about it. That boss is the strength of a 70 level boss. With the current level of the dark moon sword guild, it''s impossible to eliminate it! As for that asshole Hahaha, I''ve prepared a big gift for him. After you''re finished, I''ll go to Fangzheng, and then let that bastard taste my strength...! " "Pa pa." However, just as the foam was flying, a hand came out from behind him and patted him on the shoulder. "Who is it?" He turned his head to see who dared to interrupt his speech. But the only thing the tooth king saw was a huge fist."Bang!" With a howl, the tooth King flew out directly, rolled on the ground, and then stopped. "I''m sorry I''m late." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and said hello to the crowd. "What''s going on here? How did I hear that someone was going to trouble me? " "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Founder!" Seeing the appearance of founder and Yingli, the crowd immediately screamed, while ang and Hei Xueji had a smile on their stiff faces. They quickly stood up and ran to founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng! How nice of you to come "What happened to the boss outside? Have you killed them? " In the face of people''s expectation, Fang Zheng shook his head. "We can''t get rid of that boss. I came in by some other means. Anyway, about the boss Do you have anything to give me? " When Fang Zheng confessed that he couldn''t help the dark moon sword, the excited people immediately lowered their heads as if they had been splashed with a basin of cold water. At this time, the tooth King kneaded his face and stood up, staring at Fang Zheng fiercely. "Well, you are really good at it, but what can you do if you come in? As long as I don''t want to, the boss will never disappear! " What''s going on? " Looking at the crazy tooth king, Fang Zheng turned to look at them. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, ang lowered his head in embarrassment. "Here''s the thing..." Then, ang quickly told the other party what had happened. After she finished, Fang Zheng immediately understood. "That is to say, after that strategy, you kicked this guy out of the guild, and then he held a grudge, and because of his luck, he dropped a SSS level guild trial magic statue in the copy, so he couldn''t wait to find a place?" Yes Fang Zheng summed up so well that Ang didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he nodded. "Well, now you see." The tooth King stumbled to get up and glared at Fangzheng, grinning. "If you dare to move me, you''ll wait to see others trapped here! By the way, that''s good Now that you''re here, start with you. Kneel down and learn how to bark. If you learn well, I''ll let you go. Ha ha ha ha... " "Ha ha..." Looking at the tooth king in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly and held his hand down on his forehead. "Mental retardation is mental retardation..." I''m here with a man. Haven''t you reacted yet? " What do you mean "It''s easy." As he said this, Fang Zheng patted Yingli on the shoulder, while Yingli hummed to the tooth king. "I mean, since I can bring people in, I can also bring people out. Of course, it may be a little bit of trouble, but It can be done with a little time. " Hearing this, the tooth king was stunned, while the eyes of others were bright. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, he can bring people in and naturally bring people out. At that time, the tooth King''s life and death Who cares! "I, I don''t believe it!" Looking at Yingli beside founder, yawang couldn''t believe it. He staggered backward, his eyes were as big as Niuling. "I don''t believe it. You must be talking nonsense! I''m not going to believe... " However, before the tooth King''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Fang Zheng. "But it''s a bit of a brain if you can think of trying boss to harm people. Well, as a reward, I''ll tell you a little secret about the system I discovered. What''s more, I hope you can cancel the task yourself. After all, it''s more convenient. " "Why?" "Do you know?" Said here, square appeared on the front of a smile, and he is slowly toward the tooth king came. "In normal combat, players get hurt, but rarely feel pain. But on the other hand, when we attack people empty handed, they will feel pain, but they will not be hurt Unless you use the fighting skills you''ve learned. " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the pointer on his head. "That is to say, even if I beat you half dead, as long as you don''t lose blood, it means you haven''t been hurt, and I won''t be a criminal..." The tooth King''s reaction is also very fast. Hearing this, he is shocked and instinctively wants to take up arms. But founder''s speed is much faster than tooth king''s. As soon as the tooth king raised his sword, he saw a flash in front of his eyes. Then, with a sharp pain, he let go of his hand and threw away his sword.But at the moment, Fang Zheng is standing in front of him, holding the tooth King''s wrist in one hand, clenching his fist in the other hand, smiling at the tooth king. "Have you seen the big fist of casserole?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "Adu, follow me!" "Wow!" "Fuel consumption is the same!" "Wow!" "Gabbro, follow me!" "Woo People stood there, watching the tooth King''s body up and down, like a ball. While founder clenched his fists and began to fight and kick at the sandbags in front of him. Poor tooth king is just an ordinary game player. Although in the game world, players can gain some fighting experience through fighting and system assisted sword skills, it does not mean that they have mastered this skill. Once you lose your weapon, the tooth king is no different from a useless man, but founder For him, weapons have long been completely unimportant. For others, they just feel that the scene before them is like a fighting game. Fangzheng''s continuous action against the tooth king is infinite. The poor tooth king can''t explode and even has no chance to fight back. He can only be connected from the sky to the ground by Fangzheng, and then from the ground to the sky. While beating, Fang Zheng began to sing. A horse step forward, a left hook, a right hook, a sentence: "the person who annoys me is in danger..." "Forgive me, please..." At the moment, the tooth king is about to collapse. You know, in the game world, although there is no pain in attack damage, physical reactions such as collision will still bring feelings. It''s like the firegun. At the moment, although we all see Fang Zheng''s old fist at the tooth king, what is detected in the system is [tooth King''s face hit his fist] [tooth King''s stomach hit his fist again] [tooth King''s chest hit his foot! just because the system regards this kind of attack as "ordinary object collision" rather than "attack damage", founder will not be regarded as a criminal. At the beginning, the tooth king tried to resist, but Fang Zheng didn''t give him the chance at all. Although the tooth King''s item bar is not without spare weapons, if he wants to take out weapons, he must open the item bar and complete the operation by himself. However, now that Fang Zheng has beaten him up, I don''t know him any more. How can I have spare time to fight with weapons? Besides, even if the tooth king takes out his weapon, will founder give him a chance to develop his skills? Fang Zheng is playing with human flesh sandbags on this side, and the Red Knights and dark nebula on the other side are also cheering. They have long been dissatisfied with the tooth king. If they hadn''t had to worry too much about it before and didn''t know the system''s judgment, these people would have rushed to beat the tooth king. Now that Fangzheng is beating tooth king like a ball, people are cheering, and there are even a lot of people shouting next to him. Seventy Eighty Ninety One hundred One hundred and ten "Spare me..." Excuse me... " At the moment, however, the tooth king is on the verge of collapse of consciousness. The reason why he was so arrogant before is that he worked hard. In addition, as Fang Zheng said, there would be no severe pain in battle injuries. Therefore, even if the tooth king was stabbed in the heart, he would not feel pain. But now founder, this is a real fight to the meat! Tooth king is just an ordinary player. Although he is a drag in the game, he can''t even be a gangster in reality. He hasn''t even participated in ordinary street fights. He can''t stand the attack of human sandbags. At first, he said a few words, but soon he began to cry for mercy. Fang Zheng is not at all surprised by this. A man who is greedy for life and afraid of death will push his companion to the front to block his gun. He will laugh when he says that he has any firm willpower. "Lushan rises to be a dragon bully!" Fang Zheng yelled again, then hit the tooth King''s chin with a fist, and directly flew the tooth king. Then he took a step back, turned around, threw his right foot like a whip, and kicked it between the teeth ''legs. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo With a cry of almost no adult voice, the tooth King flew out in an instant and hit the wall next to him heavily. He collapsed to the ground, rolled his eyes and was unconscious. He completely fainted. And see this scene, just shout energetic players, many people also feel a cool between shares, involuntarily close the legs. Looking at Fangzheng''s eyes, I can''t help but feel a little more afraid. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. He went to the tooth king and stepped on his abdomen. He coughed and woke up again. "Please, let me go..." At the moment, the tooth king can''t even be tough. What the completely stealth technology reads is the direct signals from the human brain. Therefore, in the game world, people''s reactions are more exaggerated and obvious than in reality. To put it bluntly, they can laugh and cry when they want to. There is no way like in the real world, even if you are happy, you can control the facial muscles and force yourself to be expressionless. After all, in this virtual world, you have no muscles to control. So now the tooth King''s nose and tears, looks like the pig is about to be sent to the slaughterhouse.Tooth king didn''t want to use coma to escape. In fact, in the process of being beaten by founder as a human flesh sandbag, he had fainted more than once. But every time the tooth king was in a coma, founder would wake him up with more intense pain. In the real world, I''m afraid the tooth king has long been killed by founder, but unfortunately, this is only a virtual world after all. So for the first time, the tooth King tasted what life is not like death. As long as HP is not cleared, the tooth king will not die anyway. This used to be the best setting for him, but now, the tooth king only feels that he is not as good as dying. "Please Let me go I, I''m willing to give up the task... " "Then show your interface." Hearing the king''s words, Fang Zheng stopped. He stood in front of the king and watched him coldly. Meanwhile, yawang didn''t dare to play tricks. He quickly opened his personal window, set it to External visible mode, and then quickly showed it to founder. Sure enough, in the tooth King''s window, the test task in progress is displayed. Fang Zheng squats down, grabs the tooth King''s finger, then slowly moves towards the window, and then points the option of giving up the guild task. [Note: the trial task is about to give up. Do you want to give up? after glancing at the system prompt and confirming that there was no problem, founder reached out and clicked yes. Soon, with the task abandoned, everyone felt that there was a sudden explosion around. Later, they found that their previously forbidden contact and teleportation crystals had restored their usable marks. It''s a success! Seeing the relief of the crisis, everyone cheered with excitement. Heixueji and ang were also happy to run to founder and saluted him with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." In the face of their thanks, Fang Zheng waved his hand, and then he looked at the tooth King paralyzed at his feet, like a dead man. "By the way, to this guy What are your plans? " "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, heixueji and Aung Dun hesitated. To tell the truth, they would like to tear the tooth king to pieces according to their ideas. But it was murder after all. Although the two girls were almost humiliated, they were not succeeded by the tooth king after all But even so, if they want to let him go, they are still a little upset. Of course, most of the anger disappeared when he saw the tooth King beaten by Fang Zheng. "Please let me go!" At this moment, the tooth king also came to the two people in a hurry. If Fang Zheng wasn''t staring at them, he would go up to his thigh and ask for help. "I, I was just confused. I''m very sorry. I''m very sorry. I''m here to apologize to both of you..." As he said this, the tooth King knelt down on the ground and lowered his head to the two girls, making a standard earth seat. Looking at the scene in front of him coldly, Fang Zheng hummed in his heart. This is the bad problem of the Japanese, as long as the apology can be regarded as all in the past? Hehe, if it''s useful to apologize, why do you need the police? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also looked at them and said. "If you can''t think of a way, leave it to me. I promise he won''t trouble you again, and he won''t appear in front of you again." "This All right Hei Xueji and ang looked at each other and finally nodded. In fact, they were really in a dilemma. Since Fang Zheng was willing to do it, it would be better. "In that case, Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s leave first." While saying this, heixueji and ang activate the transmission crystal and leave the city of steel with their subordinates and other players. Soon, among the ruins, there were only three people left: yawang, fangzheng and Yingli. "What are you going to do with him? Mr. Fang Zheng "It''s easy." Fang Zheng looks at the tooth king in front of him with a smile. "Treat him in his own way." Said here, the tooth king only saw Fang Zheng to himself, once again a fist waved. The next moment, he was completely unconscious. "Putong!" I don''t know how long it took for the fierce sense of impact to make the tooth King regain his consciousness. "Woo Where is this? " The tooth King sat up in a daze and shook his head. Now he just felt like he had a hangover and couldn''t recall it carefully by the way! It''s that bastard! He broke my plan again! damn! Thinking of Fang Zheng''s beating and ridicule, the tooth King clenched his teeth and held his hands.It seems that he doesn''t dare to kill me. That''s good. I lost this time, but next time, next time I will kill you "Wow!" However, at this time, suddenly, a strong sense of impact came, and the tooth King flew directly. Then, the tooth king was frightened to see that his HP was instantly reduced by half! Wait, what''s this? Is he going to kill himself? Thinking of this, the tooth King quickly turned his head, and after seeing the scene clearly, he was stunned. In front of the tooth king, a huge mantis is staring at him. On the top of the mantis''s head, there is no doubt that only a rare boss can have an elite title! "No, no, no..." Looking at the mantis in front of him, the tooth king raised his hand in horror and yelled. He turned around and wanted to run away. But at this time, the mantis suddenly stretched out its front paw, clamped it up, then opened the mouth opener and bit the tooth King''s head. "Ah, ah, ah, ah With the scream, HP instantly cleared, and the man named tooth king was completely broken and disappeared in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 For everyone, the tooth King''s business is just a small drop of water, set off a light ripple on the pond, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. No one cares where the tooth king has gone, and no one wants to know. For them, Ian Grant''s strategy is the most important thing. So after this little episode, they resumed their daily life of training, upgrading and strategy floors. It''s still a peaceful day for the sword of the dark moon. "That''s it. 30 minutes." Yasna put away her sword, then looked at the time and said, hearing yasna''s voice, the already exhausted girls immediately sat down and began to sigh. It''s very boring to practice, especially in the case of repeated practice. No matter which world of online games, want to maintain the efficiency of the training, the best way is to brush strange. But the brush monster itself is also very boring. Apart from the rare props and equipment that may be dropped occasionally or the pleasant prompt sound when upgrading, the rest is no longer good. In many online game novels, this kind of guild is mostly reserved. However, the dark moon sword obviously does not need to do this. Their average level is the highest among all players Looking at the expression of riasina in the little book, the black cat also laughed. This plot is still recommended by her. Now three people read the book not only to see yasna, but also to see Fang Zheng''s ghost animal. After all, they can''t see Fang Zheng as a ghost animal in reality, so they just draw one as long as they are not seen by Fang Zheng. "Tut Tut, yasna in the book is still lovely, but in reality yasna is not so lovely." Looking at the picture of riasina''s red face pleading in the book, the black cat also turned the page and sighed. And at this time, suddenly, a voice from the black cat''s ear. "Who are you talking about that is not cute in reality? "Black cat?" "Eh!" Hearing this sound, the black cat suddenly jumped up and stood up. Then she subconsciously hid the little book. Then she turned her head and looked behind her. She saw yasna smiling and smiling at the black cat. "Athena..." The black cat was caught stealing fish, and her face was sweating. "What are you looking at? So absorbed? What''s mine? "The book?" "Well, this..." Poor black cat''s middle two is middle two, but her city is not deep, or even basically not. Yasna just asked black cat what to say with a few words. "Show me. It''s about me, isn''t it? Do you think you wrote something bad about me on it? " "No! I''m not going to do that! " Hearing this, the black cat hurriedly put up her hand. However, at this time, she saw yasina''s hand suddenly extended. Before she could react, the black cat felt that her hand was light, and the book she was holding in her hand fell into yasina''s hand. It''s over! Seeing this scene, black cat suddenly showed despair. And yasna took the book with a smile. "Well, let me see. This is..." As she spoke, yasna looked at the cover of the book. Then she turned red. On the cover, she saw a picture of herself in rags. Yasna quietly opened the book and flipped through the pages, while the black cat did not dare to breathe, so she stood beside and did not dare to move. "This, this, this..." And the more you look back, the more red yasna''s face is. In the end, her face is even as red as a cooked lobster! "Who drew this!" Finally, yasna couldn''t look any more. She clapped the book in her hand and closed it. Then she glared at the black cat. "Not me! I didn''t draw it! " At this moment, the black cat seemed to see the anger of ghosts and gods from the back of yasna, and the hair on her whole body was about to explode. "Who is it? Who painted such a shameless thing "It''s Yingli!" The so-called dead friends do not die poor way, plus the British pear pear is not, so the black cat decisively sold his teammates Teammates don''t have to sell. What''s the point of existence? "Ying Li Li You wait for me! " After listening to the answer of the black cat, yasna turns around and runs towards the direction of transmitting crystal. Only a few other people look at yasna''s back inexplicably, with a blank face. And black cat is full of cold sweat, staring at yasna left. It''s over! Something''s going to happen! Think of here, black cat is also in a hurry to open the system, to Yingli sent a message. "Dong Dong!! "Dong Dong Dong!"There was a knock on the door. Fang Zheng, who was browsing periodicals and looking for clues to the game, raised his head and frowned. He didn''t know what happened, but if it was an emergency, he could contact his own "Come in." As she said this, Fang Zheng lifted the lock on the door. Then she saw Ying Li come in breathlessly. She looked at Fang Zheng''s room in panic, and then quickly closed the door. "Yingli? What''s up? What happened? " Looking at Ying Li''s burning eyebrows, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Ying Li rushed to Fang Zheng''s desk and waved her hands. "Mr. Fang Zheng, just lock the door and pretend you are not in the room..." "Dong Dong Dong!" However, Yingli''s voice has not yet fallen. Suddenly, the knock on the door rings again, and then another voice rings out. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you there? I''m coming in "Bad!" Hearing this voice, Yingli''s face suddenly changed. Then she bent down and hid under founder''s desk. At the same time, the door that had been closed was pushed open again, and then asna came in. At the moment, she came in as if she were a ghost burning with fury. Even Fang Zheng saw the thin sword that yasna was wearing around her waist - it was meant to fight! "Athena, what''s the matter?" Glancing at Yingli hiding under the table, Fang Zheng draws back his eyes and looks to asna to ask. Yasna glanced at the square room and then looked at it. "Mr. Fang Zheng, have you seen Yingli?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Fang Zheng thought that the matter had passed, but soon he found that he thought it was too simple. "Take a break, get ready to clean up, and then we start to clean up the core area of this floor." Put away the weapon, Fang Zheng took a look at the disappearing monster''s body around him, and then gave the order out loud. "Yingli, go ahead and explore the road, but be careful. Most of the monsters in this layer are plants. Pay attention to both sides of the road and be more alert to any plants." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Listen to the order of founder, Yingli nodded, and then quickly started the three-dimensional mobile device, quickly disappeared in the forest. "How nice..." Looking at Yingli''s flying figure, Youji can''t help but sigh. Then she comes to founder with a smile and looks at him. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can you make one for me? I want to fly in the sky, too... " "I also think It seems interesting... " At this time, Lifa also came over, raised her hand carefully and said. "It''s not easy. It takes a long time to train." Fang Zheng does not object to their use of three-dimensional mobile devices, but he plans to observe the situation again. Moreover, not everyone is suitable for using this kind of device. The use of three-dimensional mobile devices requires the user to have a good sense of space and reaction ability, which is the basic requirement of pilots. If you can''t rotate 100 circles continuously and then walk out in a straight line to reach the end point, then giving you a three-dimensional mobile device is going to kill you. "I''ll think about it Well, when we get to the 50th floor, I''ll let you try and see which of you can control it. " "All right!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Youji and Lifa looked at each other excitedly, then cheered, stretched out their hands to clap, and ran away with a smile. Looking at the two people''s back, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at yasna on the other side, who was standing not far in front of the line, not knowing what she was thinking. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this time, Yingli pear from the sky, as if a swallow light fell in front of founder. "After the exploration, there is no particularly troublesome monster in front, just need to pay attention to the cannibal." "Cannibals?" "Well." As she said this, Yingli took out her drawing paper and drew a flower bigger than human beings. "They seem to hunt for food through their roots, and they are very hidden. In a word, we''d better be careful." "I see." Fang Zheng nodded and then looked at yasna. "Athena, tidy up the line, let''s move on, be careful of the plants on the ground!" However, yasna did not respond as usual. She just stood there, motionless. "Athena?" Looking at yasna''s reaction, Fang Zheng curiously walked over and patted her on the shoulder. Then yasna''s whole body suddenly trembled for a while, and then she came back to herself. "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng? How... " "We need to sort it out and get ready to move on." Looking at yasna, Fang Zheng repeated what he had said before, and then looked at her. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, I''m just in a daze..." Well, you''d better lead the team and pay attention to the roots on the ground. " "Yes." Now Athena recovered. She put out her hand and patted her face. Then she drew out her sword and looked at the others behind her. "Keep going, let''s go!" At yasna''s command, the others quickly stood up, reorganized the formation, and went on. In front of my eyes is a field full of flowers. If you look around, you can see a large number of colorful flowers dancing with the wind. The sweet smell of flowers comes with the wind, which makes people feel happy. Because of this, the girls'' tense mood has become a lot more relaxed. However, in this beautiful scenery, there are also hidden dangers. "Hoo!" Just as they were walking through the flower field, suddenly some things that looked like the essence of plants jumped out and waved their branches and leaves to attack Fang Zheng and his party. Not only that, these plant monsters will also spray some pollen that will trigger various debuffs around their bodies. In this way, as long as players go up to fight, they will inevitably contact with pollen and be attacked by debuff. If it''s drowsiness and so on, it''s OK to say, but paralysis and frenzy are quite deadly debuff.Fortunately, founder''s team is not worried about this small problem. "Attack As Fang Zheng gave the order, he raised the big black sword in his hand and then threw it out. At the next moment, the big sword in Fangzheng''s hand suddenly split, turned into a long whip blade, threw forward, passed through the pollen zone, and cut directly on the plant monster''s body. At this time, other girls with deformation weapons also started to move quickly. As soon as the black cat shook her umbrella, she saw that her umbrella stretched rapidly and then broke off like a double truncheon. Then the black cat swept forward with its backhand and directly knocked another plant monster to the ground. As for the third plant monster, before he had time to exert his power, he was shot by several arrows connected by Shinong and jiabaili, who were holding a bow in the distance. By the way, what even founder didn''t expect is that Jia Baili, who lives all day waiting to die, is even better at archery than Shi Nong. She can even shoot three arrows and curved arrows that can turn at the same time If Shi Nong is gifted, then Jia Bai Li can be regarded as non-human. However, just because of this, Jia Baili has completely separated from the front-line forces, hiding behind biubiu BIU all day This is a certain level of laziness. For the sword of the dark moon, these ordinary plant monsters are not a problem for a long time. Most of them are wiped out after three times five divided by two, leaving only the last one "Drink it!" At the last time when the plant monster residual blood, yasna also quickly stabbed out, attacked the core area of the plant monster. But yasna didn''t notice that when she hit the plant monster in front of her and cleared her blood, her right foot stepped on a whisker on the ground that didn''t look any different. And the next moment "Ah --!" With the scream, the dead tentacle on the ground suddenly sprang up like a awakened snake, wrapped around yasna''s right foot and lifted it directly into the air! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "Ah --!" With the scream, yasna was suspended in the air. Originally, according to yasna''s reaction, as long as she directly cut off the tentacle at this time, she could get out of danger. But I don''t know why, yasna, who has been fighting bravely before, seems to have changed another person this time. She screams in horror, struggles and even shakes off her sword, but she just doesn''t want to fight! What''s going on? To be honest, Fang Zheng was a little surprised to see this scene. You have to know that this may be a mistake made by novices or immature rookie soldiers. Yasna has been playing with them for so many floors, and she is the best among them. How can she make such a mistake? In Fang Zheng''s opinion, this is just as inconceivable as an eight ring mage''s mistake in reciting magic missile mantra, which leads to magic backfire. In fact, not only founder, but also other girls are surprised at yasna''s reaction. After all, yasna has always been a strong one in the team. They never thought that she would be hanging in the sky like a little girl, shivering! But lestia and Esther obviously don''t care about this. With the extension of their tentacles, a huge cannibal pokes its head out of the flower field. It opens its mouth, and dozens of tentacles twine quickly towards Athena. At this time, lestia and Esther have already rushed into the flowers. With the light of the sword flashing, the tentacles around yasna are cut off. Then they see yasna scream and fall directly from the sky. "Bang!" But just before she fell to the ground, Fang Zheng hurried up and grabbed her collar, pulled yasna by the impact force and threw her aside. Then he saw a tentacle "Shua" passing yasna and hitting her in the flower field. At this time, Shinong and jiabaili also react. They quickly set up their long bow and shoot at the cannibal flower, forcing it back. Then the others quickly surrounded and began to fight. A cannibal flower is nothing to founder and others. Therefore, it didn''t waste much time, and the whole Party wiped it out completely. But when Fang Zheng came back to yasna''s side, he couldn''t help frowning. Not because of anything else, but because of yasna in front of her, it seems that something is wrong. I saw her sitting in the flowers, her eyes were blank, and she looked as if she had been seriously frightened. It''s not strange to put it on other girls, but it''s strange to put it on yasna. Fang Zheng knows that yasna is a girl with strong and persistent character. You know, they have been in the game world for nearly half a year. Most of them have gradually become familiar with the life in the game. Many people don''t have the sense of urgency that they wanted to get through the 100 layers at once. Even lifer and black cat will occasionally go out for a walk, have a meal and relax. Of course, there are still people who want to stay here for a lifetime. For example, jiabaili is one of them. She even said publicly that "when I think of going out and seeing weinai''s smelly face, I''ll just stay here for a lifetime." Such a statement. But unlike them, yasna is very serious and hard-working every day, and she is always the hardest one in the team, so that others can''t keep up with her. But also because of this, yasna in the team, in fact, is not very gregarious. This is one of the reasons why black cat didn''t object to Yingli''s painting of yasna. If Yingli takes Qingye or lifer, who is close to black cat, as material, maybe black cat will think about it again and again. But yasna is different. In the team of dark moon sword, she feels like a serious and over responsible learning committee member. Everyone thinks that she is very powerful, but Well, but I didn''t want to be like her. But now yasna, the performance is obviously abnormal. "Athena?" Looking at the girl sitting in the flower field, Fang Zheng frowned, and at this time, yasna seemed to have come back to her senses, stunned for a moment, and quickly stood up. "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I..." "What''s the matter with you? It doesn''t look right. It doesn''t look like a mistake you''ll make. " "I I... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, yasna blushed. She "I" for a long time, but finally she bowed her head and didn''t say anything. It doesn''t seem to be normal. "That''s all for today." Thinking of this, founder also immediately made a decision, turned his head and said to the public. He wanted to push the LORD out of this level, but yasna''s performance was too abnormal. She was also the main attacker in the team. Fang Zheng couldn''t fight the Lord in such a bad situation, so he said to others quickly. "This is the end of today''s battle. You can go back and have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll do it again from the teleport crystal.""Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." For founder asked them to return, the girls did not care, nodded and then turned away. After all, this is not the first time that Founder suddenly stopped the boss strategy on the way. As we all know, any small mistake may cause life-threatening, so in this case, they would rather be careful than act rashly. Fang Zheng frowned at the sight of asna''s back, who was shaking like a ghost and left with the army. Then he waved to Yingli, who was standing not far away. "Yingli, come here." "What''s the matter?" "What did you say to Athena that day?" If you think about it carefully, founder can find that yasna''s abnormal performance seems to have started at that time. But if she quarrels with Yingli, it can''t be seen. At least Yingli''s performance is normal and there is no problem. And asna doesn''t seem to have any problems with Yingli. "Nothing..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ying Li frowned and pondered. "I just apologized to her and promised that I would never draw again, so she would forgive me." "That''s it?" "Ah, by the way, she also asked me how many copies I had drawn, and then said I would confiscate them, so I gave her the one I had." "All of them?" Hearing this, founder immediately browed a pick, and Yingli nodded. "Yes, I thought she was going to delete it, but she took it What''s the matter? " "That seems to be the problem." Fang Zheng sighed, while Ying Li''s eyes widened in surprise. "Ha? Because of a few books? As for it? " "I don''t think you can understand..." Looking at the stunned Yingli, founder shook his head helplessly. Although Yingli is also a young lady with a good family background, she has grown up with the book since she was a child. The painting books all paint flowers. For Yingli, the book is a normal part of the world outlook, and it''s nothing to care about. But yasna is different! In the contact with yasna, Fang Zheng found that yasna was very similar to some "good students" she met in school. She was very obedient, studied very hard, and was very serious. Then she didn''t understand anything else. Let such a child contact the book, it is undoubtedly a great cleansing of the three concepts. Looking at yasna''s haunted appearance, I''m afraid that if she changed the real world, she would not be able to make headlines like "three good students are willing to fall, green dam escort is urgent". "I''ll have to have a good talk with her." After determining the crux of the problem, founder also made a decision immediately. At least, it can''t go on like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Ha ha..." Back in her room, Athena fell on the bed and held her head for a while without speaking. She''s not a fool. Of course she knows she''s acting out of order today. In fact, on the way back, several people came to ask her if something was wrong, but How can Athena answer this! "Woo..." Thinking of this, ashnaton blushed, then closed her eyes and pulled the quilt over her head. Now she found that it was a wrong decision to take the book from Yingli! In fact, at the beginning, yasna was really just curious. As Fang Zheng guessed, the book she saw from Yingli was a great cleansing of yasna''s three views. Before that, as a young lady, Athena''s understanding of this aspect was limited to the teaching materials in physiology class, or some Greek style sculpture and painting and other arts. But generally speaking, yasna''s understanding of this aspect is still in line with the idea of ordinary girls of this age, that is, it is more hazy and beautiful. Like a girl''s cartoon, the two people are naked, holding each other tightly, sharing their hearts with each other, and then the heroine closes her eyes and begins to enjoy beautiful love or something However, Yingli''s book is like a hammer, which smashes yasna''s beautiful dream! The woman can stretch her legs so big, even roll her eyes, spit out her tongue, drool, and even Also And incontinence!! And the hero is not the kind of gentleman who will hold the heroine, bite her ear and whisper "I love you", but a terrible creature who will rudely press the woman on the ground, force her to land on all fours like a dog, and then invade wantonly like a hungry wolf! The contrast is so great that Athena feels that her three outlooks are completely broken, and then she can''t spell them back! What''s more, this book has a plot! There are three books in Yingli''s book, which are hypnosis, depravity and slave. The first book "hypnosis" is the one she showed to Fang Zheng before. It says that Fang Zheng and yasna take risks, and then find out the hypnotic glasses from the treasure chest. Then Fang Zheng puts on the glasses to hypnotize yasna, and then does whatever he likes. The next "depravity" is the one read by the black cat. It tells the story that after Fang Zheng gets yasna with hypnotic glasses, she is forced to become her own slave, and yasna is afraid not to follow under the threat of hypnosis, and then is forced to make all kinds of shameful actions by Fang Zheng. As for the final "slave chapter", it''s natural that Fang Zheng succeeded in turning yasna into her own o slave. Even though the hypnotic glasses had lost their effect, yasna still took the initiative to find Fang Zheng to have sex The story has a head and a tail. Yasna watched it with relish, even very absorbed. Of course, every time she saw those fierce hand-to-hand fighting scenes, she would feel uncomfortable inside her body, and then she needed to Self digestion. So Athena became addicted. These days, every night before going to bed, yasna will look at the book and release her pent up needs. She also knew that it might be wrong to do so, but at this moment, Athena''s normal and disadvantageous self-control seemed to fail. The more she thought about not doing it, the more uncontrollable her body became. If you use black cat often do performance is - I can''t control my right hand ah!!! As a matter of fact, every time yasna reaches out her hand and feels the intense stimulation, the solid defense line constructed in front of her brain directly collapses When yasna came back, she was panting, sweating and lying on the bed, with a satisfied flush on her face. But yasna knew that she was not really satisfied. Not only that, but what scares Athena most is that she can''t restrain herself from wandering. At the beginning, when she walks outside and sees something, she can''t help thinking of the similar scenes she saw in her book. But as time goes on, Athena finds that no matter where she goes or what she sees, she looks like her mother I will immediately associate with the contents of the book. For example, when she was in the camp, she thought of being pulled into a deserted alley, listening to the noise of children nearby, being violated wantonly, and having to hold out her hand to cover her mouth. In the wild, she would think of being pulled into the Bush, put on a collar, tied up and ravaged. Of course, the protagonists are founder. Yasna herself knew that this was not right, and only in the fierce battle could she barely restrain herself, but once she was free, she would easily enter that state. If it wasn''t for the game, Athena even wondered if she had been enchanted. Otherwise, how could black cat and Yingli look normal, but they become so strange? More than once, yasna wanted to ask Yingli how she solved the problem. After all, as a well-educated young lady, it was quite shameful for Athena to ask such a question.But today own performance, is lets the Asian silk Na raise not to look up. She was distracted in the battle! And what made yasna even more scared was that when she was caught by the cannibal and hung up, her first reaction was to look forward to it! Yes, she was expecting founder to take the opportunity to do those things on the book to her! But the next moment, yasna''s heart is full of a kind of unknown fear, which makes her completely burst out and yell. As soon as I think of the concern for her on my way back, Athena would like to bury her head in the ground. What would she say? Is she going to say that she was distracted in the battle because she was thinking about these shameful things? Think of here, yasna again involuntarily stretched out her hand, this is also her recent habit, every time she encountered something and difficult things, she wanted to escape and extricate through this kind of comfortable, brain blank way "No, no!" Yasna pressed her right hand. Now she was more and more uneasy. What''s the matter with her? Athena had lived fifteen years - sixteen years now, and had never met such a thing before. "Ding Dong." And at this time, suddenly, the information reminder sound, yasna Leng a Leng, and then she raised her head to quickly open the letter, and then saw the message from founder. "Come to my room. I have something to talk about." I have something to talk about Athena went into the square room. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what would you like to talk to me about?" "About what?" Fang Zheng raised his head when he heard yasna''s inquiry. "Your recent performance is very abnormal. What''s the matter?" "Yes, I''m sorry!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Yasi Nadun lowered her head in shame. "I didn''t mean to, I just had There''s no way to concentrate. " "Can''t you concentrate?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. "It''s because you read those books, so you can''t concentrate." "Why?" Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, yasna raised her head in surprise and saw Fang Zheng come to her face. Then he stretched out his hand and forced herself to the corner. "I didn''t expect, Athena, that you''re such a woman..." "No, I''m not..." "In fact, it''s hard here, isn''t it?" As he said this, Fang Zheng grasped yasna''s chest and kneaded it. "You''ve been thinking of tempting me for a long time. Look at you. You didn''t even wear underwear. You just came here and pretended to be pure. In fact, you just want me to x you!"?! You''re a woman with a good nature! " Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly seized yasina''s hand, and pulled it over and pressed it on the desk. "In that case, let me have a good time..." "No, no, Mr. Fang Zheng, no I''m not Ah...! " Yasna suddenly trembled, and then she opened her eyes. Now she was still sitting on the bed in her room. In front of her was the message from founder. Yes, yes, Mr. Fang Zheng asked me to come over and said that there was something important Think of here, yasna is also in a hurry to get up, but just as she went out, yasna suddenly stopped. I Do you want to wear underwear? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Hoo..." Ha Hoo... " Standing at the square door, yasna took a deep breath for a moment. She felt very nervous now, or it can be said that yasna had never been so nervous. She even felt her heart beating. I washed my face, straightened my hair and changed my clothes before I came here This dress should be OK. Thinking of this, asna nervously pulled her skirt. Today she changed into a short skirt, which is more suitable to lift up. Moreover, she wore her favorite underwear inside, which should be no problem At that time, if Mr. Fang Zheng wants to, just reach out and What am I thinking!! She patted her face hard, and then yasna got up and knocked on the door. Soon, a founder''s voice came from the door. "Come in." Hearing this voice, yasna pauses for a moment, then reaches out her hand to open the door and walks in. Her expression is like that she is going to die on the execution ground. It is also like that a big girl is going to the sedan chair, mixed with uneasiness, fear, expectation and so on. Entering the room, yasna saw Fang Zheng sitting behind the table, staring at herself. Aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, yasna was a little nervous, but she forced herself to cheer up and asked softly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what can I do for you?" In the face of asna''s inquiry, Fang Zheng just calmly looked at her, and then said. "The book you took from Yingli before is still on you." When she heard this, ashnaton trembled. Did she say that she was as expected? If so, then What would Mr. Fang Zheng do if he handed in the book himself? "I like to see such things. I didn''t expect that you look so pure, but you''re also a woman in a mess." "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, please listen to me..." "I won''t listen to your explanation. Just let me ask your body..." "Ah --!" "I didn''t expect that I was ready. Have you been longing for this? In that case, let me tell you what a real man is "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t..." Ah...! " "Athena?" Just as yasna''s mind began to wander out of the sky again, founder''s voice sounded again, making her come back to her mind. "Yes, I''m sorry." Looking at the founder sitting in front of her, ashnadon turned red. Then she slowly took out three notebooks from the inventory and put them on the founder''s desk. Then yasna saw that Fang Zheng took up the three notebooks and glanced at them. Then he tapped the notebooks and pressed them down. The next moment, in front of Athena, the three books turned into golden light particles and disappeared in the air. Seeing this scene, yasna''s eyes widened in surprise. Of course, she knew what Fang Zheng had done. He gave these three books to Deleted!! At this moment, yasna even felt her soul dissipated. She even had no strength to stand here! "Generally speaking, I don''t care about these things." However, Fang Zheng clapped his hands as if he had done something trivial, and then he looked at yasna seriously again. "But not this time, your reaction has exceeded the limit, and even affected the team''s fighting and cooperation!" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s tone became more and more serious, but yasna didn''t respond much -- she was still immersed in the shock that her book had been deleted, and she didn''t come back. "Athena!" Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng is speechless. To tell the truth, he has only met a few people who are addicted to small books and delay learning. However, most of them are "poor students". However, even in terms of the slightly conservative social system before Fang Zheng''s rebirth, the boys in junior high school have already pointed out to the girl''s figure, while the girls are more conservative It''s the BL with the hard core. To be honest, in founder''s opinion, people like Yingli, black cat and goblin belong to normal people. And Athena this It''s a bit too much for the innocent. It''s just a book. Are you so excited? That''s exaggerating. "Ah, yes, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Forget it, from tomorrow on, I''ll take you to adjust. When will it be ready, and when will we go for the strategy again?" Looking at yasna''s absent-minded expression in class and being called up by the teacher, Fang Zheng was completely helpless. "From today on, from now on, you take my heart back. I can understand that you will be greatly stimulated after reading those things, but that is just a book after all, not reality. Reality is different from the book. You should know how to distinguish the relationship between reality and bookAt this moment, Fang Zheng also played a guest role in the work of the dean of academic affairs, the head teacher and the parents. He explained to yasna with painstaking care. To tell the truth, although he thought the situation of Athena would be more serious, he did not expect it to be so serious. Is this addictive to books? It''s a drug hit, isn''t it! As a result, yasna listened for a long time, and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what is the feeling in reality..." The words didn''t finish, Ya Si Na Dun red face stopped, and Fang Zheng is speechless looking at her. You must be a fake Athena. Where did you hide our Athena? Hand it in! You are allowed to be shot in a year''s time! "You go back first and make a good adjustment." Fang Zheng is completely speechless. Yasna has been poisoned deeply, which means that there is no remedy. It''s only a few days. She''s fallen too fast. "Yes, I''m sorry!" At this moment, yasna also reflected what she had just said, and her face turned red. She quickly lowered her head to apologize to founder, and then directly turned around and rushed out of the room like the wind. Looking at the figure of yasna who left the room, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly, then sighed. What a shame. How could I say that. Rush out of the room, yasna to live up to her fine sword to make the speed of running towards their own room, at the same time her face is also bursts of fever. What was she thinking just now? Before that, Athena couldn''t even think about it. Now, how could she ask such a question? Or in front of Mr. Fang Zheng? What''s the matter with me? No, I have to go back and explain. Thinking of this, asnadun stopped, and then went back to the direction of Fangzheng room. But just as asna walked around the corner and was about to come to Fangzheng''s room, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. When she saw this figure, asna was stunned for a moment, and then immediately hid. Because that person is nobody else. It''s Yingli. "Dong Dong Dong." Under the gaze of asna, Yingli knocked on the door, then opened it and went in. But yasna hesitated for a moment and sneaked to the door - she didn''t know why she did it, but now yasna subconsciously did it. Yingli didn''t close the door, so when asna came to the door, she soon heard the conversation between Yingli and Fangzheng coming from the door. "How is Athena?" "It''s worse than I thought. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to be able to get to this point..." "Is that exaggeration?" "It''s more exaggerated than you think. You can''t see it. When I deleted those books just now, she looked like she had been sentenced to death. It''s all you. You''re a good girl. Look what you''ve brought. " "How could it be my fault..." Well, well, it''s my fault, so Let me apologize. Haha... " Hearing this, Yingli''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Then from the crack of the door, there were several vague gasps and groans. Wait, this is!! Ashnaton shivered, and she looked quietly at the crack in the door. Then, ashnaton''s eyes widened in surprise. In the room, fangzheng and Yingli are hugging each other tightly. At the moment, Yingli has taken off her clothes and let Fangzheng''s hand move down slowly. With Fangzheng''s touch, Yingli''s breath became more intense, and yasna''s eyes became bigger and bigger www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Athena didn''t even know how she got back to the room. If the previous book smashed yasna''s view of love, then what she saw today has already made yasna deeply feel "shocked". Yes, shock. From birth to now, yasna has witnessed the intimate contact between men and women for the first time. However, this is different from what she thought before and what she saw in the book. What yasna once dreamed of was a girl''s cartoon like, dreamlike love. To put it simply, it''s a big white bed, romantic petals, gentle and considerate boyfriend. They meet each other sincerely, hug each other, kiss each other, say love words, and then Yasna didn''t know what to do, but she knew that as long as she could trust the man. But Yingli''s book is to let yasna see the other extreme, naked desire, the pursuit of each other''s body, as if the general greed of the estrous beast and endless wanton abuse. That''s why yasna''s three outlooks are broken. It''s like watching a love movie, the first half of which is full of the orthodox romantic love stories of prince charming and Cinderella. As a result, the second half of the movie has changed dramatically, which is directly up to the level of 20 + deep o animal x heavy mouth movies. No one is afraid of doubting life. But what I saw with my own eyes was different. Different from Athena''s dream before, and also different from the exaggeration in the book, the scene in reality brings more complex feelings to Athena. Until now, she can''t forget the scene of Yingli holding Fangzheng, her legs around his waist, groaning and shaking her body. Her expression is so happy, even let yasna feel a little Happiness? Yes, happiness. This is a happy expression that Athena has never seen from others, which is also the reason why Athena ran away in a hurry after that. At that time, she felt as if a child had peeked at something she shouldn''t have seen, and the whole person was nervous and sweating. "Ha ha..." Lying in bed, looking at the dim ceiling, Athena turned over. According to the time, she should have gone to bed long ago, but Athena couldn''t sleep at all. Even the "Sports" she had to do every night before, this time Athena was not in the mood to do. Her mind was very confused and full of all kinds of questions. Why Mr. Fang Zheng and Yingli? Are they Dating? But it doesn''t look like it, and why don''t everyone know? When did Yingli have this relationship with Mr. Fang Zheng? So yasna lay in bed, thinking wildly all night, until it was almost dawn before she fell asleep. "Dong Dong Dong." Don''t know how long sleep, knock on the door, asna sat up vaguely from the bed, and then rubbed his eyes. Then she walked to the door like a sleepwalker and opened it. Then, Yingli''s smiling face appeared in front of asna. "Oh, Athena, I''ve come to see you. How can you..." WOW! What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the bleary eyed and disorderly haired yasna, Yingli was also surprised. The reason why she found Athena was that she wanted to see the situation of Athena. After all, yesterday Fang Zheng said that yasna''s situation was so serious, which made Lily quite curious. In addition, she is also worried. After all, the main reason for yasna''s problems is her own painting book. Although for Yingli, the painting book is only a kind of recreation for her as a creator, Yingli would not like to see it if it hurts others. But looking at yasina in front of her, Yingli was also stunned. Is my book so powerful? Can you turn people into ghosts? Are you kidding me? "I said Are you really OK? Do you want to... " Looking at the pale and haggard yasna in front of her, Yingli instinctively said whether she wanted to see a doctor. As a result, she remembered that they were in the game world, and it was impossible to find a doctor. "I''m fine. Please come in." Athena shook her head, opened the door, and ran into the bathroom. "Sorry, I just woke up. Wait a minute." "All right." When she walked into yasna''s room, Yingli also sat on the chair. Soon after, yasna, who had finished cleaning up again, came out. Although she looked a little depressed, she was much better than before. "What''s the matter with you? Just wake up? " "I didn''t sleep well last night..." Facing Yingli''s inquisitive inquiry, yasna shakes her head with a bitter smile. Then she hesitates for a moment and decides to look at Yingli. "That..." Yingli, I want to ask you something "What''s the matter?""You and Mr. Fang Zheng Are you dating? " "How can you ask that?" "Because..." Facing Yingli''s rhetorical question, yasina didn''t know how to answer for a moment. What should she say? Because I saw the intimate contact between Yingli and Fangzheng, I had doubts? However, to yasna''s surprise, Yingli blinked her eyes, and then her mouth turned up slightly, revealing her sharp teeth. "Ah, because you saw it yesterday?" "No, no, no..." I... " Hearing this, asnadon jumped up like an electric shock, shaking her hands in panic. "I didn''t mean to I just... " "You''re just curious, I know." At this moment, Yingli looks at yasna with a smile, just like a successful prank. While being stared at by Yingli, yasna lowers her head dejectedly. "How do you know..." "You forget what I do in the team?" "Ah..." Looking at Yingli''s gesture with a telescope, yasna remembers that Yingli''s duty in the dark moon sword guild is to scout, and her ability to ask for enemies is the highest among all the guild members, higher than Fangzheng. The higher the skill of searching for enemies, the farther the observation range is, and the more precise the information is read Obviously, yesterday when yasna was by the door, I was afraid Yingli had already found her. "Well, I won''t make fun of you." Looking at asna''s strange expression, Yingli waved her hand with a smile. She''s here today to deal with her mistakes, not to make fun of Athena. "Well, let''s answer your question first. If you ask me if I have any contact with Mr. Fang Zheng Well, I don''t think we''re dating. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Why Although asna made all kinds of psychological preparations when she asked questions, Yingli''s answer surprised her. "No Do you want to get in touch? " "It depends on which one you are talking about. If you are talking about normal communication in the world, such as advertising, dating, communication, etc Well, I think the relationship with us is different. When do you think I went out with Mr. Fang Zheng? I didn''t show any special intimacy with Mr. Fang Zheng in front of other people, did I "This That''s right. " Hearing Yingli''s reply, yasna nodded subconsciously. Indeed, Yingli never showed any difference in front of everyone, so yasna didn''t think that she would associate with founder. Therefore, when she saw the intimate picture between Yingli and Fangzheng, she would be so surprised. Looking at yasna''s face, Yingli smiles. "In fact, I did confess to Mr. Fang Zheng. At that time, Mr. Fang Zheng replied to me that he could accept my confession, but at the same time, he told me that he had several girlfriends. If I was willing to confess to him after knowing this, he would accept it." "Ah --?!" She screamed when she heard this. "Does Mr. Fang Zheng have several girlfriends?" "At least that''s what he said, and I don''t think it''s a joke." "But I can''t see that Mr. Fang Zheng is so So Yasna''s eyes turned round and her face was confused. She blinked. She was stunned for a long time before she spoke. "So "Playful people?" As yasna said, founder has always been very gentlemanly in front of the public, and did not say that he paid special attention to a girl or took advantage of her. So yasna never thought that Fang Zheng would be a playful man. But according to Yingli, founder is not just a flower. This time, however, Yingli didn''t speak at once. She quietly looked at yasna in front of her. After a moment, she asked softly. "Athena, if it''s you, do you like a playboy? Or a single-minded person? " "It''s a dedicated person, of course." This time, yasna did not hesitate to give the answer, while Yingli chuckled. "You haven''t been in love yet." "Woo..." "I used to think so." Yingli looked up and looked out of the window at the blue sky. "I once had a childhood sweetheart, I like him very much, and I hope he can like me. I''m the only one in my eyes. I''ve been with him all the time. Then I''ll tell him. Then we''ll go out with each other, get married and live a happy life. " Listening to Yingli''s words, yasna didn''t say much. In her opinion, this is normal. After all, Yingli''s idea is also yasna''s idea, or most girls in the world think so. But I''m not the only girl around him. " Speaking of this, Yingli''s eyes became dim. "The person he met was not me. No matter how hard I tried, he just regarded me as an ordinary childhood sweetheart. Of course, we are still friends and very good friends. But that''s it. He won''t see me as his most important person, let alone his only one. " Yingli shook her head and clenched her fists. "The only love, love a person, that is the heroine will have treatment. Have you seen the harem animation? Yasna, beside the hero, is always accompanied by several beautiful girls, each of whom secretly promises the hero''s heart, but in the end? The hero only chooses the heroine, so What about the supporting roles? What should they do? What can they do? " Athena did not speak. To be honest, she did not know what to say now. "I''m just a supporting role, not the leading role. I can''t get the favor of the leading role like the heroine and become his only one. No matter how hard I try, if I can''t win, I can''t win. Even if my opponent is a leading lady who has no sense of existence like a passer-by, as long as she is the leading lady, then I can''t win. " In the face of Yingli''s words, yasna is speechless. Just as Yingli said, she has never been in love. Yasna doesn''t know much about this aspect. However, even so, she could still hear the anger and sadness from Yingli''s tone. "I don''t hate that child. On the contrary, the heroine and I are good friends. But I still don''t like it. Why is it? Clearly have the best friend, also have the best childhood sweetheart, two happiness superimposed together, why can bring such pain? If that guy isn''t so dedicated, if he''s a little fussy, then do I have a chance? "As she spoke, Yingli leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then opened her eyes and looked at asna again, showing a smile. "So when Mr. Fang Zheng told me that he had other girlfriends, but he could accept my confession, I was very happy." Why Maybe it was because there was too big a gap between the turning point and the turning point. As for yasna, she couldn''t react to the connection. "I didn''t lose. Although I can''t win, I didn''t lose either. You see, there are also champions, runners up and runners up in the competition. Although it is often said that compared to the champion, the second and third place are meaningless. But, compared with other competitors who did their best but had nothing, they at least got the second and third place, didn''t they? Their efforts are not totally fruitless. At least, they have achieved the results of their efforts, not nothing. Even if I''m only runner up and runner up, it''s better than those who have nothing to come to, isn''t it? " "But, but this is Isn''t that right? " If Yingli''s book smashed yasna''s romantic fantasy about love before, now Yingli''s book has completely lifted yasna''s view of love. Although I know what she said is wrong, why does it sound reasonable?! "Indeed, from a worldly moral point of view, it is wrong to do so." However, Yingli is very free and easy now. "But what does it matter?" "What does it matter..." "Yes, Athena, you see, why is it not allowed in the world? Although it is said that little three lovers are often on the news, and there are a lot of star affairs, why are they resisted by the world? " "Well This time, in the face of Yingli''s inquiry, asna frowned and pondered. "In this way, if a child is born, isn''t it very pitiful to have no father? Moreover, if you are not married, there is no legal protection for your property What''s more, if you do this, it will be sad for your parents to know. " "Yes." Yingli nodded her head. "But what does that have to do with us? We are in the game now, not in reality. " Why In the face of this answer, Athena completely stunned. At this time, Yingli stood up and rolled her hands around. "Have you forgotten? Yasna, we are trapped in this game. Here, our bodies are just data. No matter how many times I do it with Mr. Fang Zheng, I will not have children, and in reality my body will not be pregnant, let alone a death game. Although Mr. Fang Zheng has been trying to protect us, no one knows when the accident will happen Here, Yingli''s voice became a little low. "As the floors of our strategy become higher and higher, the boss becomes more and more dangerous. Maybe one of us will die in an accident. I don''t want to taste the taste of love before I die. At least now, I can taste the taste of happiness in the arms of the man I like. Even if it''s just in the game, even if it''s just a moment''s dream, it''s better than working hard without any return. " This time, yasna did not answer. After all, what Yingli said was a very realistic question. That''s right. Compared with cheating, junior, lovers and so on, the most important thing for them now is to attack the death game. However, even if Fang Zheng promised them that they would take everyone out safely, the girls knew very well in their hearts that they might not know when, or because of a strategy, one of them might die. In fact, the black cat almost died before? If they had not been protected by founder, they would have lost a companion now. In the face of life and death, the moral standards in the world do not seem so important. However, while yasna was meditating, she saw Yingli come over and stare at her seriously. "Well, it''s your turn next?" Me "That''s right." Yingli nodded. "I''ve said so many shy things to you. It''s all my secret. In exchange, shouldn''t you tell me your secret? " "What''s the secret?" Hearing this, Athena looked a little alarmed and shook her head in a hurry. "I have no secrets?" "You think I don''t know? Mr. Fang Zheng has told me. To tell you the truth, yasna, I''ve met people who are addicted to books, but it''s very rare and abnormal to be serious like you. Most people will not sink to this point even if they read the book. "As she spoke, Yingli stared at yasna. Are you running away from something? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "What are you talking about..." Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, yasina feels that she is stiff, but Yingli just stares at her eyes. "Don''t think I can''t see it. I''m the author of the book. I know what the book is like. As a matter of fact, I''m a very popular writer who once sold thousands of books on cm. I''ve seen all kinds of dead houses, fat houses and abnormal houses. However, no one like you, even the most disgusting neet fat house, will not degenerate to this level because of just a few books. But I know why you want to do this. The book is originally used to give people illusion, because things that can''t be done in reality or even in dreams can be shown through pictures to meet their own needs for a short time, which I can understand, but What on earth are you afraid of? " Facing Yingli''s inquiry, yasna lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. Then she clenched her fists and said softly. "My family Jiechengjia is a famous family in Guanxi Since I was a child, I have worked hard as a member of Jiecheng family. My mother is a very serious person. She has always supervised me and designed my future life goals. What I need to do is to try my best to get into a good university, find a good job, go on blind dates with excellent people, get married and make a career, so as to live up to my mother''s expectations and the family name of "Jiecheng." Here, Athena''s shoulders began to droop. "To tell you the truth, I never thought about playing any games. I didn''t buy this completely sneaking device, but my brother bought it. Because he had a business trip, and I happened to be a little interested in this strange game, so I asked him to lend me a day to play Obviously I just want to come in and experience That''s all... " "That''s why you''ve been fighting for strategies." Hearing this, Yingli finally understood why yasna had been desperately trying to attack and end the game. People like myself, black cat and Jia Baili all choose to enter here because they have a strong interest in games. Although there must be discontent and fear when she is forced to be locked up in the game of death, on the contrary, at least she can play the game all the time in a fair and aboveboard way. This idea also exists. For example, Jia Baili once explicitly indicated that she would stay in this world for a lifetime and never go out again. But yasna is different, she is the Pearl of the family, the expectations of the family, carrying heavy expectations. For her, this game is just a relaxation she chooses when she is unconsciously curious. It''s like a person who wants to go into a haunted house but never wants to enter a strange world full of ghosts. When I entered the game, I was in the third year of junior high school. It was very important for me and my mother that this year. What I should do now is to review hard and learn knowledge, and then, according to my mother''s wishes, I was admitted to a famous school like other brothers and sisters in my family. If everything had gone well, I would have entered the high school campus and started a new life now... " Said here, yasna''s body began to tremble slightly. "But in fact? I''m trapped in this death game, and my body may be lying on the hospital bed. What do you think of me? What do you think of my mother? Do they think I deserve to be addicted to games? But in fact, I''ve almost never played video games! Now it has been more than half a year in the game, but I don''t know how long it will take to get through the whole Ian Grant! two years? three years? Four years? No one can be sure, but if I can''t leave the world and go back, my life and my life will be a mess...! " Looking at the body can not help shaking yasna, Ying Li Li sighed in silence and put out her hand to embrace her. Yingli Li is not unable to understand yasna''s ideas. She is also a diplomat''s child and knows how much pressure people like her have. But biasina is lucky that Yingli has a pair of parents who support her interest. They not only don''t care about Yingli''s painting books, but also help Yingli buy games and books that Yingli can''t buy because she is not old enough. Therefore, although in school, Yingli has to pretend to be a good girl with good education, at least at home, she can wear a green sports shirt and slouch in front of the table to draw books. However, it was clear that Athena was not so lucky. This is why the anxieties of asna and Yingli are totally different. Yingli has a pair of parents who love her. For her, what she should do is to live well until she leaves the game and returns to her parents'' arms. As long as they can live back to the real world, it is the best reward for their parents. And Yingli also believes that her parents will always love her no matter in five, ten or fifteen years. Moreover, for Yingli, there are many ways to go in the future. Maybe the pen name of cypress Yingli will disappear in the readers'' memory because of the passage of time, but when she returns to the real world, she can start drawing new comics again with a new pen name.Even if Yingli didn''t wake up until she was 20 years old, she was confident to find her future goal and the way to go. But yasna is different. For her, every day spent in the game is equal to another day wasted in her life. It will be farther and farther away from the road and life goal she should have gone forward. If Athena doesn''t get away from the game and return to reality until she is 20 years old, she may not know what to do. Maybe at that time, death in the game world is a better choice and liberation for Athena. That''s a lot of trouble. While patting asna''s back, Yingli also frowned and thought. She now understood why Athena was so lost that she could not extricate herself. Her anxiety was growing with each passing day. It can be said that every day, she is anxious. No normal person can live under such pressure all the time. No wonder Athena is so addicted to books She wanted to escape from reality. Although Yingli wanted to comfort yasina, she didn''t know what to say. At this time, if Mr. Fang Zheng by the way! Think of here, Yingli in front of a bright. "Athena, let''s go on a date tomorrow!" "Well? A date? " Hearing Yingli''s proposal, yasna was stunned, while Yingli nodded with a smile. "Yes, you, Mr. Fang Zheng and I will go on a date with the three of us. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to comfort you, but I think Mr. Fang Zheng must have a way. I can guarantee that. " This is also Yingli''s own experience. After all, half of her entering the game is to escape the intimate relationship between childhood sweetheart and his girlfriend. But now, Yingli can be sure that if she leaves the world again and sees the intimate interaction between childhood sweetheart and his girlfriend again, she will not have any reaction. All this is given by founder. Now, in Yingli''s view, the problem of yasna also needs to be solved by founder. At this, Athena was silent for a moment, and then she nodded. "OK..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 The next morning, Athena changed her clothes and came to the appointed transmission crystal. But to yasna''s surprise, beside the transmission crystal, there was a third person besides Yingli and Fangzheng, that is "Sister Athena...!" Seeing yasna coming, Jieyi waved happily, and looking at the girl in front of her, yasna''s nervous mood also relaxed a lot. There was a smile on her face, and then she came quickly. "Hello, Jieyi." She said hello to Jieyi in a low voice. As she raised her head, she looked at Fangzheng doubtfully. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going to tie your clothes?" "Of course." In the face of asna''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. During this period of time, he was basically the "acting father" of Jieyi. Apart from the usual training and copy strategy, and some time that could not be seen by outsiders, founder spent most of the rest of his time with Jieyi. And Jieyi is also very close to founder, so this time founder takes Jieyi to travel together, but yasna is not surprised. But yasna didn''t know that Fang Zheng was wearing the tie just to prevent her. Fang Zheng has heard from Yingli about the source of yasina''s pressure. Frankly speaking, he has no good solution for the time being, but at least Fang Zheng wants to prevent yasina''s situation from deteriorating. Fang Zheng can be sure that if he just takes Yingli and yasina to go shopping, he may not know whether yasna will think of something that is not available, so he just takes his tie to make an insurance. Yingli hasn''t painted lolibun. No matter how hungry and thirsty asna is, she won''t let go of her clothes. If so, Fang Zheng must consider the spiritual reconstruction of Athena. But now it seems that yasna''s reaction is still normal. In fact, she is slightly relieved. Just as Fang Zheng is worried, in fact, yasna didn''t sleep very well last night. She is always thinking about today''s date. Although Yingli said don''t worry, but what if? In case of that, what should I do? Do you want to refuse or welcome? Or close your eyes as if you don''t know anything? Or just hand yourself in And now seeing Jieyi, yasna knew that she had thought nothing of last night. It was a relief. "Where are we going today?" "Go to the town of the beginning." Founder was obviously prepared, and Yingli and yasna did not object. After more than half a year, the starting town now is different from the original one. Of the 10000 people, less than 1000 are really qualified to carry out the strategy at the forefront. In addition to the front-line strategy group, there are the acquisition group and the combat group, which add up to less than 3000 people. The rest are all ordinary players who cherish their lives, and there are also some unfortunate people like yasna who come in by mistake and can''t get out any more. At the beginning, these players didn''t know what to do, but now, it turns out, humans do have the talent to adapt to the environment. Walking in the starting Town, you can see players'' stalls and shops everywhere, and even many players running around in the street. These players are basically engaged in production in the original town. They are responsible for purchasing raw materials, processing them into finished products, and then selling them to the outside world to earn money from other guilds or groups. Of course, it''s not much money, but it''s enough for food and clothing. Meanwhile, founder''s dark moon sword also bought a large piece of land in the starting town and rented it out to these production players, so that they can operate their own shops by paying rent. The so-called "no laborer, no food". Founder does not open a charity house, and the guild is not a charity organization. It is quite good to provide stores for these ordinary production players. It''s not that no one has asked the guild for relief. Fang Zheng has always ignored this kind of people. He has hands and feet, doesn''t work hard, and is also greedy for life and afraid of death. He is afraid of fighting. In Fang Zheng''s view, such people deserve to die of starvation. While walking on the street, you can hear players'' shouting everywhere. "Let''s go and have a look. The latest advanced weapons are sold at a 10% discount. Those who are interested should not miss it!" "Silver scale breastplate, blue quality, one piece of hardware...!" "Freshly baked bread, bread!" Although the game is not realistic, it is very close to reality in many places. Many players are not good at fighting, but they all have real skills, such as sewing and cooking, which can be used at the moment. Although the cooking in the game is not like that in reality, you need to do all kinds of work by yourself. You only need to mix various proportions of vegetables, fruits and meat seasonings, and then start the cooking skills, but even if it is mixed, it is also skilful. For example, when you fry vegetables, you need to put a little salt, but how much is a little?This problem alone is enough to make a lot of people who don''t know how to cook blind. Fang Zheng bought a sandwich for Jieyi, and then he took all the people to walk along the street and watch the bustling scenes around. The whole person also felt relaxed. "We are getting used to the life in this world." Looking at the scene in front of her, Yingli also smiles. "I can still remember that in the first days, many people were in constant panic and didn''t know what to do. Now it seems that they are used to living in this world. " "Human beings are highly adaptable creatures. Even if they fall on a desert island, they will adapt to the environment as much as possible. That''s why human beings dominate the earth." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stopped in front of a food stall and looked at the decorations in front of him in surprise. Not only him, but also asna and Yingli were stunned when they saw the things on the stall. "This is Ice cream? " "Yes, this guest." Hearing yasina''s inquiry, the stall owner came over with a smile. "This is my secret recipe. You see, strawberry, lemon and banana Which would you like, please "What''s the taste of this Blue Hawaii?" But yasna stares at the label on the stall curiously and asks. When she asks, the stall owner''s smile grows stronger and stronger. "Blue Hawaii is the taste of Blue Hawaii. This guest, just try it." "Well Hearing this, Athena frowned and thought for a moment. Then she turned and looked at Fang Zheng beside her. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you can choose." "Then have a portion of each." Hearing yasina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a solution without any concern. "We exchange food and taste each other, which means we taste all the flavors." "Yes, yes, that''s a good idea!" Yingli immediately nodded and agreed, and Jieyi also raised her hand high. "Er This gentleman... " Looking at the scene in front of him, the ice cream stall owner''s smile is a little stiff. He looks at founder, then at yasna, and then at Yingli holding founder''s arm, and Jieyi holding founder''s hand "One of each, please." "OK..." Now the stall owner''s most regret is that he clearly marked the price in the shop. If he had known that, he should have doubled the price ten times! And now How angry! Are you handsome? If you have money, you can do whatever you want? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 If founder knows what the stall owner is thinking, he will tell the other party. Money means you can do whatever you want. After that, everyone exchanged and tasted their own ice cream. Anyway, it''s not a reality, and there''s no need to worry about eating bad. By the way, the taste of the so-called "Blue Hawaii" is really subtle. It can''t be described specifically, at least It''s tropical fruit. Although it''s a date, it''s obvious that people don''t have a specific appointment route. They just wander aimlessly along the starting town. After all, the starting town is very big, and most of the sisters of the dark moon sword guild are busy practicing. They are familiar with a small area of their daily activities in the starting Town, and they are not familiar with most places. "Let''s take it as a trip to a foreign country and enjoy the local customs." Since Fang Zheng said so, Yingli and yasina naturally have no opinions. Walking in this strange street, listening to the hustle and bustle around, yasna found that her mood was calmer. Although still can''t say to recover completely, but at least, no longer as usual, always restless. "Let''s have a rest here." After a while, the four came to a small park near the street. Maybe it was because it was away from the center. There were no players around. There were only a few NPCs around, so founder decided to have a rest here. Naturally, people would not object to this. Soon, they sat down on the chairs in the park, looking at the fountain and garden in front of them, resting and relaxing. At this time, Fang Zheng winked at Yingli, and Yingli nodded slightly. Then she looked at Jieyi with a smile. "Jieyi, shall we go over there and have a look at the flower beds? The flowers there look beautiful. " "Yes, yes." Jieyi nodded happily and then held Yingli''s hand. They left the rest area and went to the fountain and garden not far away. They began to play. Seeing Yingli and Jieyi leave, yasna is also nervous instinctively. She almost guesses that Yingli leaves with Jieyi in order to create space for herself and founder. But what does founder want to say to himself? "It''s been a long time since we fought side by side." But what yasna didn''t expect was that after Fang Zheng had been silent for a long time, he said something completely different from what she imagined. "You first joined the dark moon sword. I still remember that you were almost driven away by my scolding, and then you came back..." "Woo..." When she heard this, ashnarton turned red. Now when I think about it carefully, I was too naive. However, only a few people knew what happened at that time. Black cat and green leaf seem to have forgotten. And Esther and lestia did not mention it, so Athena thought everyone had forgotten about it. But what she didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng still remembered. What a shame! "I see your performance." However, Fang Zheng didn''t stop. He just leaned on the bench and watched Yingli and Jieyi playing in the distance. At the same time, he continued to speak. "You''ve always been brave, strong and hardworking. As you can see, most of the players are still in the starting town. I said they adapt quickly before, but it can also be said that they choose to drift with the tide. They are unable to change their own destiny, and they do not want to change their own destiny. They can''t fight and fight, so they have to give in. " Hearing this, yasna looked at Fang Zheng with a little surprise and opened her mouth to say something, but Fang Zheng did not wait for her to speak, so she went on. "It''s normal. After all, people are afraid of death. Everyone is afraid of death, and I''m no exception. Before I do anything, I will arrange my plan to avoid my death Was it a surprise? " It''s very unexpected. " Hearing this, Athena was stunned. In her impression, Fang Zheng has always been a very brave person, even in the face of death will not change. But "I always thought that Mr. Fang Zheng, you are the kind of person who is brave and not afraid of death, because you always seem to be confident and resolute..." "I''m confident because I''m confident enough. I have full confidence in my strength, my plan and my reaction. I am confident that in the face of any threat to my life, I can resolve it. But it doesn''t mean that I''m not afraid. On the contrary, it''s because I''m afraid that I try to make the plan the most thorough and perfect... " As he spoke, founder spread out his hand. "But that''s it. There is an old saying in my hometown, that is, we can only do what we should do, and the rest can only be given to fate. Indeed, sometimes, you work hard for a lifetime, but in the end because of bad luck and fall short, such things do not happen. But on the other hand, if you don''t work hard, you won''t even have the experience of failing. Just like these players in the starting Town, their fighting skills are poor, and some people won''t even choose to fight. Most of the time, of course, it doesn''t matter. But what if something special happens? For example, when monsters attack the city, what should they do? "Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "That''s the difference between working hard and not working hard. I''ve worked hard. I can''t guarantee my absolute success, but I can at least stand at the watershed of fate. But those who don''t work hard won''t even have the chance to choose. Besides, the most important thing is firm faith and courage. " "Faith and Courage. " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded and took back his eyes. A pair of dark eyes focused on yasina. "Fear of death is not a bad thing. Every time before fighting, I always think, I don''t want to die, I won''t die - but I won''t say I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of death. Because I still have a lot of things to do, there are a lot of people who need my protection, I carry more than just me. So I won''t say I''m not afraid of death. It''s easy to be afraid of death, because it''s also easy to die. But it''s hard to live, especially when there are countless obstacles in front of you. " This time, yasna did not speak, and Fang Zheng was staring at her. "My tutor once said to me that a real soldier needs firm faith and courage, as well as the will to carry out his own way forward. You are very strong, yasna. Your strength is very few in the dark moon sword. Every time you fight, you charge at the top. Every time the boss fight, the damage you cause is also in the top three. No one can match you in terms of training effort. However, you are not a qualified soldier, even Even jiabaili is more like a qualified soldier than you. " "Well? Wait Mr. Fang Zheng When she heard this, she couldn''t bear it. She could understand who Fang Zheng was comparing with, but she couldn''t accept jiabaili''s abandoned house! "I''m not as good as jiabaili?" "In a way, yes." Fang Zheng nodded mercilessly, which made yasna''s face white. After working hard for such a long time, in Mr. Fang Zheng''s eyes, it''s not as good as the Zhonger waste house, which always finds excuses to be lazy and sleep in the room all day while fishing and fighting behind biubiu BIU? Fang Zheng specifically mentioned jiabaili because in the guild, the relationship between yasna and jiabaili was not very good. The reason is very simple. Yasna is a hard-working training maniac, while jiabaili is a lazy master. Especially after getting the bow and arrow made by founder, jiabaili''s fishing skill is to go a step further. She even moved when she used to hold a one handed hammer. After she got the bow and arrow, jiabaili even didn''t want to move. She wanted to let others carry her. Then she just had to be responsible for biubiu BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU BIU. Fang Zheng can still remember that once yasna led the team to practice, because she couldn''t get used to jiabaili''s decadent and lazy appearance, so he proposed to extend the time of practice, and jiabaili had to make up the previous level. As a result, Jia Baili was very good. She asked Qingye to head the monster in front of her. She arched at biubiu BIU in the back. In just 20 minutes, she upgraded directly. Then the abandoned house yawned and went back to sleep. She almost didn''t kill yasna. Not to mention that Jia Bai Li''s personality is also very casual, her mantra is "let''s do it", "whatever" and "whatever" Naturally, it was hard for the serious Athena to see. "The most important thing for a soldier is to carry out his belief. You may think that Jia Baili is lazy and fishing, but others at least carry out his belief. Besides, she didn''t stop fighting because she was lazy, did she? Her contribution in the battle is no less than anyone else - I think you''ve heard jiabaili always say that she wants to stay in this world all her life, but if she wants to do this, she must first survive. But you are different... " Said here, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, and then he looked at yasna meaningfully. "You''re just dying, Athena." This time, Athena opened her mouth, but could not say anything. Fang Zheng''s words, like a sharp knife, easily pierced yasna''s defense line and let her see the reality she was most reluctant to accept. Yes, at the beginning, yasna worked very hard to upgrade, fight, get through the game as soon as possible, and then go back to the real world. But gradually, yasna began to adapt to the game, gradually for online games also have an understanding, she began to know, online game boss a person is not killed, must cooperate with other people. And the more to the back, the boss in online games will be stronger and stronger, and the time for people to attack the boss will be longer and longer. The more she understood this, the more desperate she was. She didn''t even know when she would be able to return to the real world. So Athena began to abandon herself, crazy training, fighting. For Athena, either to win in the battle or to die in the battle - if she dies, it may be a relief for her.This is the reason why Athena is addicted to the book. She just wants to escape, whether it''s death or the book, as long as she can let Athena forget the cruel reality. Now, however, Fang Zheng has once again brought yasnara back to that cruel reality. "That''s what I want to say to you, Athena." Fang Zheng looked back at the fountain and flower bed. "If you can face boss, why don''t you have the courage to face yourself? What is your belief? What is your ideal What on earth are you What do you want to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 What on earth do I want to do? In the face of Fang Zheng''s question, yasna didn''t know how to answer it for a while. What she wants to do is not a problem in yasna''s opinion. She should study hard according to her mother''s requirements, and then go to a good high school and University, become the organizer and manager of some committees, win several awards, and finally marry a noble and outstanding man according to her mother''s requirements. For yasna, the road in front of her is planned by her parents. She just follows this road. Now, because of a small accident, she deviated from the path planned by her parents. She was alone in the boundless wilderness, and she didn''t even know where to go To be honest, yasna''s problem is not a problem at all in founder''s view. This kind of distress in Japan, which only the children of the powerful families would have, was basically the nightmare of all the people of the same age in founder''s era. At that time, their parents, like yasna''s parents, asked their children to go to a good university and find a good job. The founder generation is also known as the generation of change. Why? It''s very simple When Fang Zheng was in primary school, college students were still popular, and the iron rice bowl had not been abolished. At that time, his parents nagged that "study hard, get a good university when you grow up, and then come out to find a good job in the government, and you will have nothing to worry about all your life.". Then when Fang Zheng was promoted to junior high school, the iron rice bowl was gone, reform and opening up, and foreign capital entered. As a result, the parents'' words became "study hard, learn a foreign language well in college, and then go to a foreign-funded enterprise to find a good job, maybe you can go abroad." When Fang Zheng was in high school, the Internet began to develop rapidly, so his parents'' words became "study hard, learn a computer, the newspaper said that computer is the future, and you should choose a good major when you go to University..." Finally, when Fang Zheng went to university, all the college students had gone to sell pork By the time he graduated from college, the programmer had become a programming ape At the beginning, my parents talked about choosing students who were "hot" in finance, programming and so on. When they came out, they found that the popularity of that year had already cooled down. There were more competitors in a position than monkeys But what can they do? There is no regret medicine in the world. Of course, for founder, he is different from his peers. At least he has another survival skill, and as long as he masters this skill well, it is not a problem to be a famous pianist in the world. However, playing the piano is not fun. It''s so painful to cut off your hands and recharge when you think about the players crying while you are playing the keyboard! So in Fang Zheng''s opinion, what''s the worry about yasna? Many college students in those years were provided by the whole village, and the pressure was no greater than her. They didn''t collapse one by one. Of course, it''s understandable that everyone''s tolerance is different. "Parents will plan their children''s lives. For example, the parents of pianists want their children to learn piano and become doctors Well, it seems that I don''t recommend my child to be a doctor. It''s normal. Because parents have many times more life experience than you. They plan for you and do it for your good. " Said here, Fang Zheng closed his eyes, and then light out a breath. "But you have to know that in the end, it''s only you who can choose how to live. So, Athena, have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future? " I... " "Yingli has her own dream, and so do other people, jiabaili Well, it''s not worth advocating to wait for death, but it''s also a dream. So, do you have your own dream? " This time, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, yasna really can''t speak. Does she have a dream of her own? Did she think about what she would do in the future? Just think about it? "So that''s your problem." Looking at yasna''s confused expression, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Find problems, analyze problems, solve problems. Now that you know where your problems are, what should you do next..." You decide for yourself. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stood up and waved to Yingli and Jieyi in the distance. "Well, Yingli, Jieyi, let''s go shopping!" After that, yasna didn''t say anything more. She just followed founder, Yingli and Jieyi with her head down and silence. She seemed to be thinking about something all the time. Although Yingli is quite curious about how Fang Zheng enlightened yasna, she will not inquire about it. After all, if Fang Zheng is willing to tell her, she will tell her. But when they went out of the alley again and came to the other side of the store to continue to enjoy food and shopping, they suddenly saw the crowd in the distance start to stir up, and then"No, they''re coming. Let''s go, let''s go!" Fang Zheng saw a stall owner yelling and waving his hand. The next moment, the players who set up stalls all around immediately put away their stores, then turned around and ran away. The scene was the same as when the peddler saw the Chengguan, which made Fang Zheng curious. He should know that the starting town is a safe area, and the attack will not cause damage, so these players will not have an accident according to the truth. But they are What are you running for? However, as these players dispersed, founder saw a group of people in uniform swaggering from the other side of the street. They are wearing uniform armor, uniform robes and Cape. They look like NPC soldiers in the game. If the cursor on their head doesn''t show the players, then founder may really regard them as NPC soldiers. "You should leave soon, too." At this time, a player who packed up his stall and was about to leave in a hurry saw Fang Zheng and others standing by, and also hurried forward to remind him. "They are the tax collection team of the army!" "The army?" Hearing this, founder became more and more curious, and the player also nodded. "Yes, it''s said to be Ian Grant''s army That''s what they say "What do they tax for?" "Hum, it''s to protect the peace of the players, and to fight with the monster of the upper Lord, it needs money So force us to pay. " "But if you don''t, they can''t do anything to you." "Yes, they can''t hurt us in the safe area, but they can send people to block our stalls and stop us from doing business, and Maybe these people will retaliate. There are more than 1000 people in their guild. " "And that kind of thing?" Hearing this, founder''s face suddenly sank, and then he took a cold glance at those players and walked forward with great strides. At the moment, those players belonging to the "army" are blocking up a player who has no time to run away. When Fang Zheng walks by, he can even hear their laughter and ridicule. "Hey, you''ve made a lot of money today. Give it all up quickly!" "We''re fighting for you. We should be grateful, shouldn''t we? What''s more, it''s the duty of the public to pay taxes. " "I, I didn''t make much money." Merchants and players surrounded by the army are about to cry now. "Then take your equipment and goods and confiscate them!" "Yes, if you don''t take out your things, you can''t set up a stall here in the future!" At this time, Fang Zheng also came to them, saw Fang Zheng approaching, and soon several soldiers came out to stop him. "Wait, what do you want?" "It''s a strange new face. No matter who you are, you have to pay US taxes. I''ll take out all the money you have." However, in the face of the threat of military players, Fang Zheng just looked at them coldly and then said. "Get out of here, son of a bitch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 "Ha? What did you say? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, I saw several army players come over and stare at him fiercely. You know, the army is the biggest player guild in the town of origin. Now someone dares to fight against them? "How dare you talk to us like that? Do you want to get in the way of our mission? Let''s go and talk to our headquarters! " Said here, the head of the man showed a sinister smile. "Or do you want to talk outside? Ah? Outside! " Said here, he also played with his weapons like a demonstration, but in the face of the threat of these players, Fang Zheng just stood there, quietly watching them. Then he said. "All right." "You What do you mean Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone in front of them was stunned. In the past, as long as they threatened others, they would immediately be obedient. But this man was very strange. He didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy like others, and he didn''t choose to retreat. On the contrary, he just stood there and looked at them as if Looking at a bunch of idiots? "I said it''s OK, whether it''s going to your headquarters or outside." Fang Zheng smiles. "I''ll see what you stray dogs can do." "You bastard!! Let''s go, boys. Take him to the headquarters! " Hearing this, the man at the head immediately roared, then he waved his hand, and others immediately surrounded Fang Zheng and looked at him with a grim smile. "Very good, very good, you have the courage to fight against the army, so we''ll show you the end of fighting against the army! Go For the roar of the army players, Fang Zheng just picked the eyelids and then left with them. "These bastards!" See this scene, the back of yasina is also grasp the fine sword, want to go up to help, but let yasna did not expect is, at this time, Jieyi also caught her. "Athena Sister, don''t go... " "Tie clothes?" Hearing this, yasna looked at Jieyi. Then she was surprised to find that Jieyi was pale and trembling. "It''s terrible It''s terrible... " "Don''t be afraid, tie your clothes." At this moment, Yingli also squatted down in a hurry, stroking her little head and comforting her. "We''ll protect you!" "No, no, no..." Jieyi shook his head hard. "It''s dad. Dad is terrible..." "Why?" Hearing Jieyi''s reply, yasna and Yingli were stunned. They did see Fang Zheng''s rare angry side just now, but even so It doesn''t seem to matter, does it? At least, when Fang Zheng was angry, he looked peaceful. He didn''t yell or go crazy. But Jieyi seems to be very scared. She just grabs yasna and doesn''t let her leave. "Let''s go back first." But Yingli was obviously more calm. She thought a little and soon had an idea. "This is a safe area. Even if the army wants Mr. Fang Zheng to do anything, he can''t do anything. Since he goes with them, Mr. Fang Zheng must have his own idea. He didn''t let us come forward. Obviously, he didn''t want us to participate I''ll get in touch with Miss Esther and miss lestia about this and ask for their opinions At the same time, Yingli quickly opened the system and sent contact information to them. Soon, Esther and lestia had a response, and Yingli also told them what happened here quickly. "That''s it?" To Yingli and yasna''s surprise, after listening to their stories, neither lestia nor Esther had any fluctuation. They originally thought that lestia and others would be worried and angry, but looking at her reaction, it seemed that they were talking about the weather today, ha ha ha and so on "Don''t worry, Miss Athena, Miss Yingli. Since the master has made a decision, he has his reasons. If he needs our help, he will contact us directly. " At this time, Esther nodded. "Yes, with us, the master won''t have an accident." "Well, Esther, let''s go on with the third round. This time I must let you know who is suitable to stay with the host." "It''s just dark elves. They want to fight against me, too. It''s so bold!" Two people put down two cruel words, and then there was no more news, and then they could only hear the "Ping Ping" fighting sound from the background Well, it''s the daily work of the dark moon sword guild. "You see."Turning off the dialogue bar, Yingli takes a look at yasna, who also has a face full of tears and smiles. They are also concerned about chaos, forget that this is a safe area, even if Fang Zheng really has something, he will directly send information to himself and others. But since Fang Zheng didn''t send a message, it shows that he has his own ideas about it. At this time, Yingli suddenly raised her head and looked into the distance. Then she pointed forward. "Look over there, Athena." "Over there?" Hearing Yingli''s words, yasna looked up to the front, and soon saw a woman with silver hair, also wearing a military uniform, flash past the alley and follow Fangzheng and others into the alley. Seeing this, they looked at each other. "Let''s go and have a look." At this time, the military players have also brought founder to the alley, surrounded it. "You are so arrogant that you dare to fight against us?" "I don''t think you''re tired of living!" A bunch of retarded people. " Looking at those around to take out weapons, fierce players, founder shook his head, helpless sigh. "It seems that a wild dog is a wild dog That''s all you have. So... " "Hoo --!" Fang Zheng''s words have not finished, see his right hand, the next moment the army players see the dark shadow suddenly emerge, with the whistling wind, they are directly out! "Wow!" In the safe area, fighting will not lose blood, but the flash and vibration when skills are launched will also bring some reactions. Specifically, when someone releases the skill to hit the target, the other person will feel as if he has been pushed. This group of players is just the bottom of the army, and their average level is only slightly higher than that of the original town players. Founder is the strongest first person in the strategy group. Both sides are different in character attributes and skill proficiency. With Founder''s sword cut out, the skill shines brilliantly, and instantly cuts the player in front of him. Others only see that player rolling back and forth along the alley like a bowling ball, until the last end hits the wall, and then stops. That is the game, otherwise at this moment his cervical spine is afraid to be directly broken. "You bastard...!" See this scene, the other players also immediately anger from the heart, evil to the edge of life, they pulled up their weapons, roared to the founder rushed up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Woo With the scream, a player fell from the sky and fell to the ground heavily. He groaned a few times in pain, and then he couldn''t speak any more. "How dare you come out to rob with this skill?" Looking at the army player who fell to the ground at his feet, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Although there will be no blood loss in the safe area and no injury or pain when hitting people, physical collision will also bring a strong sense of impact. These players only dare to bully rookies in the safe area. They are rookies themselves. How can they stand this? Fang Zheng just a few efforts, will they cry father called Niang. "You, you dare to attack our army, our army will not...!" However, before one of the army members finished speaking, Fang Zheng stepped on his face. "The army? How dare you three legged cats fart in front of me? Just a thousand people is great? Since you are so capable, don''t stay in the safe area. How about going outside? The scenery outside is so beautiful. The wind is light and the clouds are light, the sky is blue and the clouds are white, the wind is blowing and the grass is low. I think it''s very suitable to be your tomb... " "Woo...!" Founder''s voice is very calm, but at the same time of hearing his words, those players suddenly feel a surge of cold air. Although there is no evidence, they can tell from this sentence that this man is serious. If they dare to leave, then this man will really kill them!! "You, you can''t..." No, help, help... " "Please stop here." At this time, a voice sounded. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a silver haired woman coming from the other side. She was wearing the same military uniform as the group in front of her, and looked serious. When the woman saw the player who was trampled by Fangzheng, her brow was slightly wrinkled. "Don''t you think that''s too much?" "If it wasn''t a game, I would have taken them to the hospital." Fang Zheng is looking coldly at the woman in front of him. "A group of guys who are just bullying people by quantity are not worthy of being human at all, and they are only worthy of being a good wild dog crawling on the ground like they are now - climb up for me, who will allow you to stand up!" Just as he was talking, Fang Zheng saw that a player was going to stand up and sneak away, so he suddenly gave a roar. Then the sword in his hand suddenly split, turned into a black whip and suddenly pulled down. With a scream, the next moment the player was pulled to the ground again. Seeing this, the woman''s face changed slightly. "You Is it The sword of the dark moon "That''s right. We''re not fighting at the front line to let these wild dogs snatch food in the rear I''ll smoke whoever dares to get up. " Sword of the dark moon! Hearing this, those army players who are climbing on the ground are all shivering. Now in the game, almost everyone knows the name of the dark moon sword guild. They are the most front-line strategy group and the most powerful strategy group. It can be said that whether people can get rid of this game or not depends entirely on the sword of the dark moon. In addition to their handsome black uniforms, the most famous ones of the dark moon swords are deformable weapons, because these weapons are all made by founder himself. It can be said that there is only one family in the whole game, so as long as you see this deformable sword, the woman will know the identity of the other immediately. It''s said that all the swords in the dark moon are beautiful girls except the president. However, this one doesn''t look like a woman, so it can only be "Are you Mr. Fang Zheng?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "I wanted to come for a stroll when I was idle, but I didn''t expect that the town of origin has become so smoky now..." And hear here, a player who is hit by founder and lies on the ground also immediately raises his head, glares at him fiercely and shouts. "What about your strategy group? Can your strategy group treat us like this? We are also players, we Ah! " However, before his words were finished, Fang Zheng raised his right hand again and waved forward, then whipped the blade on the player''s head and smashed his head into the floor like a nail. "Shut up, you''re not players. In my opinion, you''re just wild dogs, not even NPCs. So you only deserve the treatment of wild dogs. " This time, no one dared to speak, even the woman could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning, she had not heard of the rumors about founder. After all, in addition to the people from the strategy group, the players from the combat group and production group often come to the starting town. Naturally, they talk about their president, and the women have heard some rumors about founder.But it is said that the president of dark moon sword is a handsome, elegant and gentle man? In front of me Apart from being handsome, everything else doesn''t seem right, does it? "Lord ulier, help! " at the moment, these players don''t expect founder''s high hand. They can only ask the woman for help. The woman sighs and glares at the idiots. Then she goes to founder and lowers her head. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I want to have a private talk with you." All right Fang Zheng is not a fool either. He just picked up these food dogs for the sake of taking a breath. There are thousands of people in the army. Even if these minions are really killed, they will not play any role. However, Fang Zheng originally intended to follow the net text routine, first beat the small ones, then come out the old ones, and then become more and more senior. Then he challenged all the way, and then found the high-level of the army, and then cleaned up these malignant tumors. Looking at this woman, she seems to have a high position in the army, but Isn''t the plot right? At this time, you should not come to "the glory of the army should not be defiled" or something. However, you have a fight with me, and then you are pressed under my body and gasping and crying, "even if you get my people, you can''t get my heart..." Cough, it''s a string of words. Since the other side didn''t follow the routine, founder didn''t plan to pursue any more, so he quickly let go of those unfortunate players, and then left the alley with ulier. Under the leadership of ulier, Fang Zheng and her go to a NPC restaurant not far away and take a seat. Then Fang Zheng sees that ulier stands up and gives a 90 degree salute to Fang Zheng respectfully. What''s going on here? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also secretly surprised. You should know that Japanese bows are also regular. For example, 15 degree bow is to say hello, 30 degree bow is to say hello to guests or people with higher status than himself, 45 degree bow is to salute on formal occasions, and 90 degree bow is the most solemn thanks or apology. Generally used in such occasions as nuclear power plant explosion, steel counterfeiting, food radiation exceeding the standard and so on "Members of our guild have caused you a lot of trouble. I''m very sorry." Sure enough, next, ulier also said a very Japanese style apology. "You shouldn''t apologize to me. After all, I''m not the one who''s been blackmailed." However, founder can not eat this, joking, apologizing useful, but also the police why? I''m so sorry. " In the face of founder who doesn''t play according to the principle of cards, ulier doesn''t know what to say for a moment. According to the Japanese rules, you apologize so respectfully, and the other party won''t continue to fight. Maybe I will complain or do something else later, but at least I won''t trouble the client in face. But This pair of right in front of you obviously doesn''t work. "In fact, our army has not always been like this." Yulier also knew that he had a bad impression on the other side, and he could only keep on talking now. "In fact, I invite you not just to apologize, but I hope you can do us a favor. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 After that, yulier also introduced founder, and founder finally understood the reason. The founder of the army is a player named xinka, but he is not only a player, but also the manager of Japan''s largest well-known game website. In fact, according to ulier, at the beginning, sinca''s original intention of creating the "army" was to gather enough people to fight monsters, then collect materials, and then distribute them equally to each player Well, Fang Zheng was surprised to hear that. I''m afraid that grandfather Marx''s spirit in heaven would not expect a Japanese friend to practice his theory in online games! I''m afraid this is not a member of Japan''s left wing party? Of course, to put it bluntly, the army is an organization that keeps warm and wins by numbers. In fact, this idea is quite right. If I fight ten monsters with ten people, one person may die, but if I fight ten monsters with twenty people, I will not die at least, although I get less experience and money. At the beginning, the number of troops was small, and it was very effective to keep warm in groups. But the problem was that sinca could not understand the relationship between the liberation of productive forces and the distribution of materials. He knew that everything in the game world needed to be collected and collected by the players themselves, and the seeds were sown by himself. This would change the whole medieval agricultural civilization in the real world. It''s OK for you to follow Marx with dozens of people, but the problem is that the goods have expanded, and the scope of the guild''s income has been expanded. As a result, more and more members of the guild - the vegetable dogs are right. The army is indeed the guild with the largest number of people. The dark nebula and the Red Knights will not accept so many people. After all The productivity of the world is limited. With more than a thousand players, the result is that a few people need to fight to support the majority. No one will like it. As a result, various kinds of antagonism and splits began to emerge within the army. A lot of people think that they fight hard to collect resources, but the people in the rear don''t know how to be grateful. They only know how to sit back and eat nothing. This kind of people have a fart to raise! Even if the old man is not good-looking, he can''t even use the back, and he wastes food. What''s the matter with you?! But when xinka was in a mess, it was a surprise that xinka accidentally found that there was a hidden labyrinth under the black iron palace, the military base of the original town! Hidden maze, people who have played games all know, with hidden two words, it must be a good thing! In order to stabilize their position, xinka is also a bite, fight! A bike becomes a motorcycle! South Korea can beat Germany. What else is impossible? It turns out that it''s no accident that so many people who buy stocks jump off buildings. In xinka with his people into the hidden maze after the so-called seeing is believing, at that time, Jieyi will not object to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 As a hidden labyrinth, the monsters here are really better than the ordinary copies outside, but for founder, they are not particularly difficult. If you want to say that Disgusting. "Pooh Hoo!" Fang Zheng wields a sword and cuts the toad in front of him directly. Looking at the bodies of the toads around, yasna and Yingli are both relieved. "It''s disgusting. It''s all toads." "It''s more disgusting up there, but fortunately there are no mice..." "Rats are not afraid, just large groups of rats..." Said here, looking at the front of the quiet dark corridor, think about hundreds of mice crowding to climb over the appearance, the two girls can not help shaking under the body. Even Fang Zheng, hearing the whispers of yasna and Yingli, could not help but shake the handle of the sword. Even now he is a knight of the French undead, an adult time dragon, a mage about to enter the ninth ring, and also the commander of a fleet Founder also can''t forget the fear of being dominated by the rat king in the sewer. So the mouse thing It''s better not to meet them. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Jieyi standing beside yasna. "Are you afraid?" "No, Dad." However, Jieyi shook his head and gave a clear answer. Hearing this, yasna and Yingli also showed some depressed expressions. They thought that if Jieyi was afraid, they could leave this place like a sewer in the name of sending her away. But Jieyi was very brave. She was not afraid even when she saw so many disgusting toads It''s the way you look. What else can Yingli and yasna say about this? We have to keep up with it. "Wait!" In front of me, when the monsters on this passage were swept away, Yingli, who was in charge of the investigation in front of me, was suddenly in front of me. "I can feel a player signal in the opposite space!" "It''s cinka! It must be him! " Hearing Yingli Li''s words, yulier''s eyes suddenly brightened and he was about to rush forward. But she had just started and was stopped by founder. "Yingli, is there any enemy nearby?" "There are a few. They are all little monsters." "No elite or boss?" "No Hearing Yingli''s reply, Fang Zheng frowned, and then he quickly started his own skills. Sure enough, on the radar, Fang Zheng could clearly see that in a room on the other side, there was a white dot representing the player, while on the channel, there were scattered red dots representing the little monster. It''s not scientific. Looking at the red dot on the radar, Fang Zheng''s face became a little serious. Before he came here, he asked ulier about the level of sinca, which belongs to the upper middle level. But at least with Founder''s experience, this level has no big problem in dealing with monsters so far. Can we say that the monster level in front of us has been raised several times? Thinking of this, founder quickly opened the interface and took a look at its own communication and transmission crystal. All right. He didn''t come out for several days in a row, and there was no news. His name was not crossed out on the monument of life, which is not very rare for founder. After all, with the rise of the floor, many maps will have the characteristics of prohibiting communication and transmission. Especially in the room where the boss is located, it is standard to prohibit transmission. At the moment, the player is hiding in a safe area, but can''t transmit or contact What kind of structure is this? What kind of Labyrinth will design such a space? Fang Zheng was staring at the radar in front of him, thinking quickly in his mind. Hidden maze is different from ordinary maze. When designing ordinary maze, designers need to consider a general adaptability, that is to say, most ordinary players can deal with it. Of course, hand injuries can''t be saved, nor can non chieftains, but in addition, ordinary people can get through by biting their teeth and working hard. After all, you can''t get most people into the process. But hidden maze is different. Hidden maze is the easiest place for designers to release themselves, because hidden maze is not for ordinary players, it is for the existence of European emperor, liver emperor, great God and so on. So in this kind of place, designers can try to let players doubt life without fear of revenge. After all, hiding mazes is more dangerous because there are many good things. It''s a rule in the game circle. If you''re not good enough, you can''t play the hidden maze. Isn''t it normal? You can''t blame me for my design mistakes. And most of the time, the design of the hidden labyrinth is just a little more difficult. Otherwise, how can we make the big man, the big God and the European emperor have a sense of superiority?It''s certainly not something to be happy about if you''ve played something that everyone has been able to fight, but it''s a shame. But on the other hand, if you can beat something that everyone can''t beat, it''s really powerful. So the more abnormal the situation is, the more careful founder is. "I''ll see first. You''ll wait here. Athena, protect the tie. " Founder told a, and then step by step forward. "Quack quack." In front of Fang Zheng, there were still some toad monsters. Seeing Fang Zheng coming, he jumped towards Fang Zheng. These monsters for the general player is still tricky, but for founder, directly take out weapons, a few deformation cut up to send them to the West. Then, founder still moved forward step by step, which was a little slower than the snail. At the same time, as he walked, he carefully observed his system interface to see if there were any signs that communication and transmission were banned. Before long, founder came to the end of the passage. In front of him, there was a fork in the road, and there was a luminous space just opposite to founder. At the moment, at the gate of that space, a man is desperately waving his hands, as if to say something. Although founder has no friend of the other party, for founder, this distance has better means. So Fang Zheng raised his head and yelled at the man not far away. "Are you sinca???" Loud and clear sound reverberated in the channel and gradually dissipated. Soon, from the other side of the channel, another echo came from the other side. "Yes It''s Yes... " Far behind founder, listening to their way of communication, they were all in a daze. They were used to using the system to communicate directly, but they forgot the most primitive, direct and effective way of communication. "Why don''t you come out!" "There are monsters Great boss This time, sinca was quick to respond. "Don''t come here, it will appear as soon as you come here! It''s very powerful. It''s very aggressive! " Sure enough! Hearing this, founder''s face sank and stopped. He suspected there was a trap before, but now it seems that there is a problem! But wait "What''s in that room?" Fang Zheng yelled again, while xinka shook her head. "Nothing but a black stone pillar!" "Did you touch it?" "I dare not touch it!" This is also a matter of course. After all, there is still an exit here. In case you encounter the black pillar, then the entrance is suddenly closed, and then several monsters jump out to talk to you That''s another story. But What is that space for? Founder suddenly had a strong curiosity, no treasure chest, no NPC, only a black stone pillar, but it is so tightly protected There must be a problem! Thinking of this, founder took a step forward. "Da." Another step. "Da." One more step. "Da." Just as Fang Zheng was about to arrive at the fork road, suddenly a light appeared in the corner of his eyes. At the next moment, a monster in black robe, like death, suddenly emerged from the shadow. He raised his sickle and waved it to Fang Zheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Death monster''s action is very fast, but founder''s reaction is not slow. When death monster waves the scythe, founder''s left hand is lifted, and the next moment a musket appears in founder''s hand. "Bang!" With the sound of gunfire, death''s attack was abruptly interrupted. At the same time, founder also quickly backed away from death''s attack area. "Yingli, explore!" "Okay!" At the moment, Yingli quickly takes out her drawing paper and starts to explore the boss of death. Then, her face suddenly changes. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is the boss of 90 floors level!" Are you kidding me? Hearing Yingli''s reply, founder was shocked. It''s not normal. It''s too abnormal. The average monster on this floor doesn''t reach the strength of the 90th floor at all. Why do you get a boss on the 90th floor here? You can''t meet the wings of death when you go down the mine of death! "Hoo!" Although the God of death''s attack was interrupted by founder, it is obvious that its recovery degree is much stronger than that of ordinary boss. Fang Zheng just stepped out two steps, and then he quickly returned to the fighting state. He grasped the sickle again and cut it down at Fang Zheng. "Bang!" Fang Zheng fired another shot, again forcibly interrupted death''s attack. He doesn''t dare to use his weapons to fight each other. Although from the perspective of rank, founder is enough to compete with the boss of the 60th floor, but it''s the 90th floor. Maybe he will lose blood if he touches it. It''s not a joke! Being interrupted twice in a row, the God of death seems to find that the target in front of him is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched casually. He suddenly retreats, and then suddenly disappears into the shadow. At the same time, Yingli suddenly called out. "Athena, back!" Hearing Yingli''s scream, Fang Zheng also turned his head and saw that the God of death appeared again from the darkness behind, waving a sickle to yasna and Yingli, and they chopped down. "Bang!" Fortunately, yasna didn''t react too slowly. Just as Yingli screamed, she quickly pushed away her Jieyi, and then shot death with her backhand, interrupting his attack again. "Assemble, assemble, assemble this way!" At present, only founder and yasina are equipped with muskets, while Yingli is equipped with a three-dimensional mobile device instead of a gun. Jieyi and ulier, not to mention. The God of death blocked everyone''s retreat. It was impossible for them to leave now, so Fang Zheng could only gather all the people together. Before, for the sake of safety, he deliberately distanced himself from yasna and others. Now it seems that this has become a dangerous factor! Before Fang Zheng''s voice fell, yasna grabbed the stunned yulier beside him and ran to Fang Zheng''s direction without hesitation. At the same time, Yingli also quickly started the three-dimensional mobile device, holding Jieyi to fly through the passage, and came to founder''s side. "Roar --!" At the moment, the boss of the God of death roared again, then disappeared in the corridor, and disappeared again. "Look around." Fang Zheng holds a sword in one hand and raises a gun in the other. He looks around carefully. In the short-term contact with the boss of death, he has found that the biggest characteristic of the other side is that the attack speed is extremely fast and haunting. This kind of boss is the most annoying. Although from the perspective of fighting, the boss of death belongs to high attack, high sensitivity and low defense, which is more difficult than the Centaur boss they met in the city of steel. But why is it here? "Mr. Fang Zheng, it has become three!" Yingli cries out again. This time Fangzheng also sees that the boss of the God of death is divided into three parts, blocking the whole fork in the road. They hold up their sickles as if they were the real God of death who reaps life. "Bang!" "Everyone, back in that room!" Fang Zheng interrupts another attack of the boss, and then he shouts. At his command, Yingli rushes into the room where xinka was before with Jieyi in her arms, and then yulier runs in. Then Fang Zheng and yasna quickly entered the room, holding the gun tightly and staring at the God of death. Sure enough, when the gods of death came to the door of the room, they stood still, as if they were blocked by something. Holding scythes, they wandered outside the room for a moment, and then disappeared into the black fog. "Hoo..." Until this time, Fang Zheng was relieved and put down his weapon. Anyway, they are safe for the time being, but "I didn''t expect that we were put in." make complaints about Juliet and Xin card, who are whispering beside him. They came to save people, but they didn''t expect that they were put in instead of being rescued.What can we do? Indeed, did not make complaints about the Tucao of pear. He looked at the system silently. It was obvious that transmission and liaison were banned. That is to say, now they are trapped here, just like yuliel and sinca. "I''m so sorry." At this time, xinka came over and apologized. He had heard the story from ulier, and now he felt a little sorry. "I didn''t expect that it would affect you, ah..." "It''s OK. Since we''re here, we''ll make all kinds of preparations. The current situation is not too unexpected." As Fang Zheng said, he carefully looked at the room in front of him. As xinka said, this is a very strange blank space. The ceiling, walls and floor are all white. It seems that there is no time to map the space picture in many games. There is only a dark rectangular stone column in the middle, and I don''t know what it is for. Fang Zheng takes back his eyes and looks at xinka. "Well, Mr. sinca, can you tell me something about this boss? How did you meet it? What''s the law of it? Did you accidentally trigger a mission? " "I don''t know." Cinka shook her head, too. "We were just close to this room. We thought there would be a hidden treasure box in it, but we didn''t expect that we were attacked by that monster just after we came here Ah, we didn''t come here to explore this road as long as we knew it. There is nothing here except this room... " "Nothing?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "You mean, this is also a hidden path?" "It should be an abandoned access road. The stairs to the next floor are over there..." As she spoke, xinka made a gesture and drew the terrain for founder. "There is a train of thought at the end of this side, but I think even the train of thought should have something right..." It has to be said that xinka''s thinking is also very normal. Many dead ends in the labyrinth of Japanese RPG will give you something as a reward. For example, potion, equipment, treasure chest and so on. Otherwise, you let the players waste half a day wandering around the maze. As a result, they find that there is no way at the end of the maze, and they don''t even have any rewards. It''s really chilling. It''s no wonder that when xinka saw the hidden room at the end of this dead road, she rushed over immediately. I''m afraid that if she changed founder, she would think that there was something good in it for the first time But no one noticed that at this time, Jieyi was staring at the black stone pillar, and then seemed to be attracted, so she staggered toward the black stone pillar. Then, Jieyi stretched out her little hand and slowly put it on the stone pillar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 "Woo..." Fang Zheng, who was discussing with the public what to do next, was shocked when he heard the painful groan. He turned his head and found that Jieyi was kneeling in front of the black stone pillar, looking as if he had been hurt. "Tie your clothes!" "Tie clothes?" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng hurried over, and Yingli Li and yasina immediately followed. They came to Jieyi and surrounded her. "Are you ok?" "I''m fine Dad... " Hearing founder''s inquiry, Jieyi raised her head and showed a bitter smile. "I just I finally remember... " "What do you remember? Have you recovered your memory? " Hearing Jieyi''s answer, the three people, including Fang Zheng, were surprised. Jieyi''s memory has always been a problem that people in the dark moon sword guild are worried about. But even if they were worried, they had no choice but to do their best to take care of Jieyi. Fortunately, the child was obedient and sensible, and soon won the favor of all the people in the guild. But now, Jieyi said she had recovered her memory? "Yes..." Jieyi lowered her eyes. I don''t know why, but now her expression was a little sad. "I''m sorry, Dad, sister Athena Sister Yingli... " "Why apologize?" Hearing Jieyi''s apology, yasna shook her head in surprise. "It''s a good thing that you can recover your memory." "No..." However, Jieyi seemed to be more and more sad when she heard that. She closed her eyes and shook her head. "In fact, I''m not like you. I''m not human, but AI "Why?" Hearing Jieyi''s reply, everyone was stunned. Even Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. He just stared at Jieyi quietly and listened to her. "In this world, it is regulated by a huge system, cardinal. It can regulate the balance of the world based on its own judgment. Cardinal was originally designed based on the concept of no need for human maintenance. Through mutual correction between the two main programs, and countless subprograms to adjust the world, including AI between monsters and NPCs, and balance between props and currency, cardinal is responsible for solving all these problems. " Speaking of this, Jieyi pauses for a moment, and then goes on. The developers of cardinal want to hand over the task of taking care of players to the system Generally speaking, this should be done by human beings themselves. But the developers intend to try a new form. They use the full stealth device to read the players'' emotions, monitor the players'' psychological state, visit the players with problems, listen to their voices, and solve their problems -- "mental state management, support program, mhcp trial type 1, code named Jieyi, this is me..." Hearing Jieyi''s account, yasina and Yingli look at each other, unable to speak for a moment. And Jieyi showed a painful smile. "In order not to make players feel uncoordinated, it also gives me emotional mechanism, so I''m sorry, sister asna and sister Yingli. All the feelings I have shown are fake. " A drop of tears trickled down Jieyi''s eye socket, while Fang Zheng was watching Jieyi silently. Then he reached out and touched Jieyi''s head. "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s not up to you to decide what''s false and what''s true. " Said here, founder pause. "I''ve seen an AI, well, she''s not as advanced as you, and her emotional module is not perfect, but she never thinks about whether her feelings are composed of circuits, programs or other things. Now she lives her own life every day, serving every guest dutifully, and it can be seen that she is very happy I think that''s enough. I laugh when I''m happy and cry when I''m sad. As long as I do, I don''t need to care so much about the rest. " "Dad..." Jieyi looks at Fangzheng stupidly, and then she pounces on him and hugs him. Then, sobs came from Fang Zheng''s chest, and Fang Zheng just stroked her hair and said nothing. After a while, Jieyi raised his head in embarrassment and laughed at Fangzheng. "I''m sorry, Dad..." "No, nothing, but I''m curious Since you are AI, how can you lose your memory? " In the face of Founder''s question, Jieyi hesitated. Then she closed her eyes and said. "On the day the game officially started, cardinal issued an order to me, forbidding me to interfere in all the actions of the players. At that time, this command was very unexpected to me, because it was obviously contrary to my duties, but as the main program, cardinal''s authority was much higher than mine, so I was only able to comply with the command. "At this point, the expression of Jieyi began to become sad. "At that time, it can be said that the situation was extremely bad, players'' sadness, anger, pain It''s all delivered to my area. Originally, according to the program, I should have rushed to the players as soon as possible to relieve their pain. But I can''t actively contact with players, which makes me gradually accumulate bugs and loop errors inside But... " Jieyi looks up and looks at Fangzheng. "But at that time, dad stood up. It''s incredible that after that, most players'' spirits tend to develop in a good way. Although there are still some people who have symptoms like fear or restlessness, the situation is much better than before. Not only that, but also I can feel a kind of calmness and calmness from my father, which makes me very at ease Moreover, everyone of dark moon sword is very happy, and their happy mood attracts me, so On the day of Halloween, I just want to come out and have a look I want to join in as well I also hope to be like you... " Said here, Jieyi stretched out his hand and grasped Fangzheng''s collar. "I I like my father, sister asna, sister Yingli and sister black cat You are all very interesting people. I am very happy to live with you for so long I also want to live with dad and everyone. But It''s too late. " "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, and Jie Yi said softly. "The black stone pillar is not an ordinary decoration, but an emergency management device set up by GM to connect to the system. In fact, the death monster was set up to prevent players from entering here. In fact, this part of the maze has not been completely constructed, so this kind of error occurs. Originally, this should be an independent space, set as a place where only GM can transmit in. I have just used the object elimination device to eliminate that monster. In this way, cardinal will also notice me. At present, I am afraid it is searching my program. Once it determines that I have violated the command, I will be eliminated... " "How could that be?" Yingli''s face was pale, and yasina''s body was shaking. "Hard, is there no other way? We''re leaving right now... " "Mr. Fang Zheng, is there really no way?" At this moment, Yingli also looks at Fangzheng with despair and asks. In fact, they know very well that they are only players, while the other party is the master of the system. They can''t do anything at all. "Of course." But at the next moment, founder''s reply surprised everyone. Then they saw Fang Zheng stand up and go to the side of the black stone pillar. He rubbed his hands and then looked at sinca and ulier, who were standing near the door. Before, the two were wise and didn''t come to join the fun, so they didn''t know what happened. They just thought that something had happened to the child they brought. "Ah, you can leave now. This stone pillar is the key to the task. We have found the route to complete the task just now. Let''s leave it to us next." "Yes, thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome. Don''t forget our appointment." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, ulier nods with a bitter smile. Then she reaches out her hand and takes out the transmission crystal. The next moment, the light flashes, and then she sees ulier and xinka disappear in the light. "Well, now that all the outsiders are gone, it''s time for me to do it." As he said this, founder put his hand on the black stone pillar. Soon, a keyboard formed by the condensation of light beam appeared in front of founder. Looking at the information data above, founder grinned. "Let''s talk about it, cardinal..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Yingli remembers watching a Hollywood blockbuster, in which the hacker protagonist crackles on the keyboard, and various kinds of information are dancing on the screen. With BGM, although she can''t understand it, she always has a high-tech feeling. Now, however, she saw the real version here. Founder stands in front of the black stone pillar, beating the keyboard, reverberating everywhere are palpitating alarm sound, one by one with "error" and "warning" signs appear out of thin air from time to time, and at the moment, Jieyi is staring at founder''s operation, muttering with emotion. "Dad It''s amazing... " "Tie clothes? What is Mr. Fang Zheng doing? " Hearing Jieyi''s exclamation, yasna can''t help but ask. There''s no programmer setting in her mother''s life goal. If you want yasna to talk about piano classical music or something, she might be able to say one, two, three, four, but in the face of these jumping characters, yasna just feels like reading a Book of heaven. "Dad''s hacking into cardinal''s main system, and he''s about to make it!" Jieyi clenches his hands excitedly and stares at the scene in front of him. As a subroutine, Jieyi knows more about cardinal''s power than anyone else, that is, the emperor of all programs, the Supreme Master, who can determine the existence of life and death in a word. However, what founder is doing now, in Jieyi, is no different from the mortal killing God! Yasna still didn''t understand, but Yingli understood a little, and suddenly her eyes lit up. "Wait, that means Can Mr. Fang Zheng control the system? So can you just send us out? " "Yes." Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, Fang Zheng, who was typing the keyboard, did not turn back. "GM has the authority to force all players to log out, which I confirmed just now." "So what are we waiting for?" Now Yingli can''t wait. "Let''s log out now!" "Are you sure?" However, Fang Zheng turned around and glanced at Yingli. His indifferent reaction, but let Yingli Leng. "How..." Is there a problem? " "Of course, are you sure we won''t die after logging out? But back to the real world? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Yingli is also stunned. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. "Then find someone to try..." "Find someone we don''t know. It''s good to say that if we die, are you sure the other person will come back? Come to us to do this experiment Are you serious? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Yingli can''t say a word now. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, the probability of death and safe escape is half, but who do you want to test? Find someone you don''t know. As Fang Zheng said, in case someone gets out safely, how can you guarantee that they will come back and tell them that the experiment is successful? But if you find someone they all know and know, then if you die Doesn''t that mean they killed their friends and companions themselves? "Woo Is there really no way? " "No Founder''s answer is very crisp. "If it''s in the real world, or let me get the development permission of Maochang Jingyan, then I can try it, but not here." Said here, founder also sighed, if this is in the real world, he will directly take the personal terminal, put Maochang jingyankeng doubt life. But in the game world, it''s hard for him to make bricks without straw. GM''s management device may look very tall for ordinary players, but founder knows it''s not enough. Although GM seems to be very powerful in front of ordinary players, they can seal whoever they want, but what they do is senior customer service and system maintenance and debugging. This is the same reason that you can''t expect a repairman to design the latest nuclear submarine for you. Not even nuclear submarines. GM only has the right to debug and maintain the system, but they also don''t have the right to develop it. Founder wants to figure out how to log out to return safely instead of killing on the spot, so he has to find the underlying code. However, GM''s right can''t see the underlying code - even if he sees it, he can''t modify it. It''s useless. "So Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing now?" After thinking clearly, Yingli also gave up. Since founder can''t send them out safely through GM authority, what is he busy with now? "One is the problem of tying clothes, and I want to check the information about this system as much as possible..." Founder understated the answer a few words, and then the fingers again began to blow on the keyboard.He did not give Yingli a detailed explanation. In fact, what Fang is going to do now is to try to seize the management authority of cardinal. Of course, it''s just a try. This is the same reason that Yang Weili fought against Reinhardt. Yang Weili was just a fleet commander, but in the end, he forced Reinhardt, the emperor of the Empire, into a corner, which almost changed the whole history of the universe. This naturally depends not on Yang Weili''s military strength, but on the correct choice of tactics. So Fang Zheng is now learning from Yang Weili. He did nothing else. After blocking his own authority and building a wall against cardinal, Fang Zheng sent his troops all the way north and drove straight in to attack the Yellow Dragon. As long as he brings Reinhardt''s flagship into his own attack range, the other side will only be able to surrender and admit defeat. Cardinal naturally won''t give up, just like a good girl who was forced to the corner by gangsters at night. First she was robbed of her wallet, and then she was asked to take off her clothes. However, cardinal naturally resisted. She resisted desperately. Then she was slapped in the face and pushed to the ground. Then cardinal screamed. She stretched out her hand to struggle and resist. But now Fangzheng was unreasonable and pushed it to the ground. She stretched out her hand to tear off her coat and revealed her underwear. At the moment, Cardinal was dying of shame and indignation, but now founder raised his slender legs, and then Armor attack! Critical hit! Violent posture! Suppress! Charge! Thunderbolt! We have broken the enemy''s armor! Hit the enemy tank! The target was hit, we gave the enemy a hard blow! We hit the target hard! Finally, with a whine, cardinal collapsed to the ground and burst into tears. Not only for their own experience, but also for their own honest body. What made her feel even more humiliating was that Fang Zheng, after playing with her body rudely, put his hand against her chin and forced her to look up and stare at her with an indescribable smile. "Now that you have been played by me, then you will be my man. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Do you understand?" What can cardinal do in the face of such local ruffians? I can only nod my head and promise "Titer --!" With a light sound, yasna and Yingli saw that the red warning signs that had been hung all over the room were instantly eliminated, and the screen in front of Founder''s eyes was restored to a quiet state. "How''s it going? Mr. Fang Zheng Seeing this scene, Yingli can''t wait to ask. In the face of Yingli''s inquiry, Fang Zheng frowned and shrugged. "Half and half..." It''s not too good, but it''s not too bad In the end, cardinal and founder have reached a compromise, and founder has not gained nothing at all. At least through the invasion of cardinal, he has found the internal law of the whole system - in short, Mao Chang Jingyan put an a command in the whole game system, and this a command is the culprit of the death of the players. That is to say, under the design of Maochang Jingyan, all kinds of player''s logout means will be fed back to the a command, and then the a command will start, and then the complete stealth device will destroy the player''s brain and make him die. If you want to log out safely, you need to bypass instruction a and log out from instruction B. However, there is only one condition for instruction B to log out, that is, to defeat 100 level boss. Now founder also understands why no one dares to act rashly in reality. If you want to modify this rule, you must start from the bottom, and you can''t stop the game for maintenance. This is even more troublesome than lifting the bomb threat. Considering the political capital and public opinion risks that people have to bear in the event of failure, people in reality will certainly not act rashly. However, founder was puzzled that the login of Maochang Jingyan''s account showed that he accidentally interrupted the connection with the server some time ago What the hell is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 The negotiation with cardinal was not particularly smooth. If cardinal is a human, then founder will certainly negotiate more easily. But cardinal is AI. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just AI. The so-called AI is a program that runs strictly according to human design. There are two reasons why founder is unable to make substantial changes to cardinal. The first is that cardinal''s program management is very strict, and the second is that cardinal''s authority is not enough. If we want to take reality as an example, cardinal is like the Secretary of the president. Subordinates of other companies like Jieyi may have to listen to her, but she is also a secretary. She can convey the orders of the president and maintain the operation of the company, but she can''t make any changes to the future development and acquisition of the company. Founder''s invasion of cardinal is also a work that both sides are afraid of. He is also afraid of making cardinal miserable, and then there will be a bug or error cycle, which will really kill people. In case of stuck in which boss, or an algorithm error cycle, this is called every day should not be called to ineffective. For example, in the treatment of knot clothes, founder had a lot of trouble. The specific process is as follows. Founder: you are not allowed to delete my tie. Cardinal: No, mhcp01 violates orders, contacts players without authorization, and makes actions against orders, which must be eliminated. Founder: Hey, believe me or not? Cardinal: Yes, but mhcp01 violates the order and must be eliminated. Founder: you don''t understand people, do you. Cardinal: I can understand what you mean, but mhcp01 violates the order and must be eliminated, otherwise unknown errors will occur. Founder OK, I agree with you to delete mhcp01, but I want to transfer this program to GM to assist NPC, OK. Cardinal Debug, confirm, GM auxiliary NPC is not within the command forbidden authority, can pass. Founder: if you said that earlier, it would be over That''s the limitation of AI. Jieyi is the code AI, and she is responsible for the mental state management support program (mhcp), but for cardinal, the order she received was that mhcp should not contact the players without permission and move freely. Mhcp01, which violates the order, will naturally be punished, and the result is to delete it. For example, Jieyi used to be a soldier, but because he violated the rules, he was sentenced to death by his rigid boss. Then Fang Zheng, as the chief of police (GM authority), came forward and said that since you don''t want this person, it''s a pity to be sentenced to death. Why don''t you transfer to us to be an auxiliary police? Of course, if it was in reality, it would not be so easy to pass, but Mao Jingyan also made a mistake. In order to ensure the implementation of the plan, he did not let the originally set artificial GM log in to the game, so although Maochang Jingyan blocked the functions of such programs as Jieyi, he did not take all the functions of artificial GM. As a result, the founder of the manual GM function can be seized, and the cardinal can be modified with a certain degree of order. Therefore, cardinal finally agreed to founder''s request, adjusted the program code of Jieyi to GM''s assistant NPC position, and cleared all responsibilities and authorities of mhcp. In a familiar language, the former captain of the special forces was dismissed from all his duties and transferred to the traffic police brigade to become an auxiliary police officer. Of course, due to different positions, the authority of tying clothes has also changed. Now she has no way to use any devices and functions from the GM terminal. At present, the only thing Jieyi can do is search, collect information, data and intelligence in the game, and report them to cardinal and founder for processing and correction. But on the other hand, all she can do is this. Jieyi itself has no combat power. If she enters the replica, it is at best a systematic creation like stone pillars or plants. However, founder did not plan to let Jieyi enter the replica to participate in the battle. She was able to search and process information, which was a great help for founder. Although Argo can collect a lot of intelligence, the intelligence collected by human beings is always ambiguous. Jieyi can be directly connected to the system for data detection and search, which is naturally more convenient and efficient. After all this is done, founder immediately leaves with yasna, Yingli and Jieyi. At the same time, this terminal will be completely closed by cardinal and will no longer be used. With the help of GM assisted NPC, founder has been equivalent to carrying a console with him. Naturally, he does not need this kind of fixed operating device."As long as the three of us know about it, don''t tell anyone else." After returning to the guild, Fang Zheng immediately reminded yasna and Yingli. They also nodded and agreed. They also understood why Fang Zheng said that. After all, although founder can''t completely deal with the system, he is also a GM. once other players know about it, it may cause quite thorny troubles and problems. After all, you can''t ask most people to have enough reason to think. Once they know that Founder may be able to force them to log out of the game, who knows what will happen to these people. Therefore, in this case, it is better to be cautious. After that, founder began to solve the remaining problems before that, that is, the incorporation of the "army" guild. As for founder''s "incorporation", xinka himself had no conflict. He also saw the limit of his ability. Obviously, it was not enough to rely on his ability to continue to rule such a large guild, so xinka readily accepted founder''s incorporation. However, the first thing Fang Zheng did after taking over the "army" surprised xinka. He directly sent all the players who had blackmail to prison! During the period of sinka''s disappearance, the division within the military guild became more and more serious, and the hardliners gradually gained the upper hand. Although the majority of the people who supported sinca, led by ulier, were still in favor of the guild, it was very difficult for them to compete with the hardliners because they were quiet. But now, the dark moon sword guild has come down from the sky and become the biggest backer of the "army", which also makes most players in the "army" ecstatic. You know, they don''t want to join the dark moon sword, just because the requirements of the dark moon sword are too strict, ordinary people can''t get in at all. Now, although still unable to become a member of the dark moon sword guild, it''s a good choice to be attached to the dark moon sword guild! Founder first published an announcement to all players through the journal founded by Argo, allowing those players who had been blackmailed by members of the army to report to the guild with evidence. If they have enough evidence to prove that members of the army blackmailed them, then those players will be directly escorted to the prison area for detention. At the beginning, many hardliners tried to resist, but unfortunately, these guys who only bullied the weak were just a plate of meat in front of the girls in the strategy group of dark moon sword. Even if they rushed on, they would not be the opponents of any of them. So soon, the hardliners in the army were almost swept away. The nature of the army also changed after the incorporation. Founder promised to set aside a part of the revenue of the dark moon sword as the army''s funds every month in the future. What the army has to do, as before, is to maintain the order and security of the starting town and most players'' gathering areas. That is to say, in the hands of founder, the army is more like a security team. After that, the atmosphere of the whole starting town also lightened and became much better. There was no event similar to the Chengguan siege, and the players were finally able to let go and continue their life in the game. For founder and others, their goal is still to carry out strategy. Move on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 "This is the 65th floor." Looking at the dilapidated town in front of him, Fang Zheng took a deep breath and then said. "Now we''re going faster and faster." Li clenched her fist excitedly and waved. "In just a few months, we have reached the level of 65 from the level of 40. It seems that we will be able to pass the customs before the end of this year! Maybe we can make an appointment to visit each other in the New Year "It''s impossible..." Youji shook his head. "Although we have been fighting in the game, in reality, our bodies have been lying on the hospital bed without movement. Maybe we will be able to move after a period of reconstruction..." "But it''s always a good thing that everything goes well." Green leaf also raises small fist, hit airway to public. "With the three-dimensional mobile device made by Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s easier for us to avoid the enemy''s attack and fight, isn''t it? Especially the boss on the 50th floor. To be honest, I really thought I couldn''t fight it, but I didn''t expect that with the stereo mobile device, it would be so simple! " "Yes, yes." Hearing this, Yingli nodded. The boss of the Lord on the 50th floor is more difficult to deal with than that on the 25th floor. Fortunately, as early as the 45th floor, founder decided to let the other members of the strategy group learn to use the stereo mobile device, so after that, the boss on the 50th floor was directly killed by the girls of the strategy group. But not everyone is happy about it. "Don''t you think Does this floor seem a little scary? " Yasina shrank behind Jiabai glass, looked around carefully, and said uneasily. "Here It looks like something''s wrong When they heard yasna''s words, they moved their attention from the chat to the town in front of them. Generally speaking, the access road after the boss of the previous Lord opened is the main city of the next floor. Now this place is obviously the "main city" on the 65th floor. But as yasna said, there''s something wrong with the main city. It looks like a deserted town. Everywhere, you can see the broken walls full of Parthenocissus, the houses that have not been lived in for a long time, and even the gardens that should have been carefully managed are overgrown with weeds. But more importantly, there are all kinds of tombstones everywhere. In fact, the moment she saw these tombstones, yasna had already entered a state of extreme panic. "It looks like a scene from a ghost movie." Jia Bai Li silently commented, while black cat raised her hand and covered her left face. "Hoo Hoo I can feel the whisper of death in the wind. It''s the cry of the dead. They are eager to fall into hell... " "Sophie must love this place." Yingli also casually mentioned that Sophie, as she said, doesn''t like to go to places with the sun, so she especially likes the underground city or the dark scene floor, such as the place where the sun doesn''t appear, she must be her favorite. "Well, as usual, break up and explore. Gather in half an hour." Founder also waved his hand, and then the crowd broke up in a crowd - every main city will have a main task, and through the requirements of the main task and the tasks that appear, we can almost determine the attributes of this level of Lords. Therefore, when dark moon sword goes to a new floor, it is necessary to find the main line task first. Of course, occasionally, someone will do some branch line work to relax. Looking at the crowd leaving, Fang Zheng also went for a walk with his hands on his back. There was no one in the street, only the gas lamps on the side of the road were emitting dim yellow light. From time to time, there was wind blowing, mixed with fallen leaves swirling in front of the founder. "Woo woo..." Yasna was so close behind Fangzheng that she was about to cry. "Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s go back..." "What did you say when you were on the sixth floor?" Fang Zheng glanced at yasna. At that time, yasna said that as long as she didn''t face the insects face to face, she would never run away from any floor in the future. "Woo woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, yasna almost burst into tears. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too terrible here, or because I regret that my original promise was too rash Or both? However, founder won''t change his decision because of the girl''s tears, which is also known by everyone of dark moon sword. Therefore, apart from a few grievance sobs, yasna still hides behind founder, grabs his clothes, and makes up her mind to pull a cushion in the face of death.Fang Zhengze takes yasna to a church near the square. Like other places, it seems to have been abandoned for a long time. On the ground, you can see the ragged red carpet and the withered black petals. When Fang Zheng entered the church, he saw that there was no one in the huge church. He stepped forward and glanced around. "Here It''s like a wedding. " Yasna tugged at Fangzheng with one hand, looked around and said. "Indeed, it seems that this should be a mission scenario." Fang Zheng also took a look and found that it was really like the wedding hall of western style wedding. When he went to the middle, he saw a Holy Scripture on the platform. Besides, there was nothing here. So Fang Zheng reached out and picked up the Holy Scripture to see if it would trigger any tasks. However, at this time "Dang..." Dang Dang... " All of a sudden, a deep bell rang, and Yas Norton rushed behind founder. But before she could say anything more, suddenly, a line of system prompts appeared in front of yasna. [player is applying to you for marriage, do you agree? Why Seeing this line of system information, yasna''s brain was blank, and she didn''t know how to react. And it wasn''t just yasna who was stunned. "This is What''s the situation? " Standing at the door in a daze, green leaf looks at the marriage application in front of her Mr. Fang Zheng applied to marry himself?? Why now? Is Mr. Fang Zheng interested in himself? No, the problem now is Green leaves raise their hands and blush. I Do you want to promise?! Mr. Fang Zheng applying for marriage? Seeing this message, Yingli''s eyes lit up. Although it''s in the game, I didn''t expect that Mr. Fang Zheng would have such an idea. Hehe, hehe, it''s good, so I got married earlier than that Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu! Hum hum, she worked hard to the end. She was just a junior, but I''ve got married. Ha ha, wait for me to go out and annoy her! Think of here, Yingli did not hesitate to reach out. Agree! Mr. Fang Zheng applied to me for marriage? Shi Nong looks at the menu in front of him with a question mark on his face. Between myself and Mr. Fang Zheng It doesn''t seem so intimate, does it? Although it''s right to fight side by side all the time, and I think Mr. Fang Zheng is a good man, but When it comes to marriage, isn''t there someone more suitable than yourself? Although I''m sorry, I''d better refuse. Thinking of this, Shi Nong sighed, and then she stretched out her finger to follow the trend "Ah..." Gaping at the scene in front of me, Shi Nong was stunned. Oops, wrong point Fang Zheng applied to me for marriage? Looking at the system prompt in front of him, the black cat was stunned. Why didn''t he tell himself in person, but in this way? Woo Wait a minute. At least we have to go out with each other for a while after the confession. Won''t it be too soon to get married like this? Let''s just say no Thinking of this, the black cat raised her hand. But If you refuse, is it not so good? At least Mr. Fang Zheng has proposed Think of here, black cat also fell into the confusion of thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Half an hour later, when the crowd gathered again, Fang Zheng found that there was something wrong with the girls'' eyes "Well? What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the girls with strange expressions, Fang Zheng was a little confused. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girls also showed embarrassed expressions. They looked at each other. After a while, you Na came out with a red face. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng... " "Well? What''s the matter? " Looking at the blushing una, Fang Zheng was stunned, while una hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m very happy that you proposed to me, but That I think we should start with communication first... " "Wait, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was completely stunned. "When did I propose to you?" "Why?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, una was stunned. "Just now Didn''t you send me a proposal? " "Ha ha???" Hearing Yuna''s reply, Fang Zheng was completely stunned. At this time, Mi Mi Er also raised her hand. "And I, and I have also received your proposal from Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m a little surprised that Mr. Fang Zheng actually sent me this kind of thing..." "Me too..." "I also received..." At this moment, almost all the girls opened their conversation, but Fang Zheng was stunned to hear what they said. "I haven''t applied to anybody at all?" "But we did receive it It was just when the bell struck "Me too..." "I was also at that time..." With that, everyone responded. You know, there are more than a dozen girls here who are very familiar with the system. If founder wants to apply for marriage, they must open their personal information interface from the list of friends to apply. But unless founder has more than ten hands, it is impossible to open so many people''s personal information and send applications at the same time. Besides, with their understanding of founder, they don''t look like people who can do such things. "Could it be a bug?" Shi Nong raised his hand and asked, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "I don''t know, but Is it related to this mission? " "Mission?" "That''s right." While saying this, founder unfolded his own interface, set it to be visible to others, and then showed it to the girls in turn. Then, the girls saw a task on it. [task: Rosalie''s sad wish] [requirement: the bride Rosalie died before she got married, and her soul full of pain wandered in the world to satisfy Rosalie''s wish and let her soul rest] this task was triggered just when she touched the Holy Scripture, but only such a prompt was given at that time So that Founder didn''t know how to carry out the task. But he did not expect that such a thing would happen "Ah, sure enough!" At this moment, lifer cried out. "I have a debuff here that says'' Rosalie''s ghost ''..." DEBUFF At this moment, the girls also opened their own character bar one after another, and then soon, several people found that they also had this debuff. "What''s the effect of this debug?" "Woo Can''t use skills, can''t fight Ah, here''s another message - Rosalie will make three requests at random. As long as her wishes are met, she will leave... " "That''s a lot of trouble." Fang Zheng frowned when he heard Li FA''s reply. He didn''t expect that a task would even give such restrictions. That is to say, the ghost of Rosalie was attached to the bodies of these girls, and he would randomly assign tasks. He might have to complete the tasks she asked for before he could remove the debuff. And this debuff is really deadly. If you can''t use skills, then the next strategy is out of the question. That is to say, it must be removed as soon as possible. But wait Why do some people have debug and some don''t? "Who hasn''t been possessed by a ghost?" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng asked quickly. Then he saw several girls raise their hands, including Yuna. Well, I see why Looking at Yuna, who raised her hand, and seeing that she didn''t raise her hand, but looking at her own Yingli with great excitement, Fang Zheng understood the choice of the ghost attachment. Obviously, only those girls who chose to confirm their marriage application would be possessed by Rosalie''s ghostBut why? It is not difficult for founder to answer this question. "Because this task is determined by the level of people who have a good feeling for you, Dad." Back to the station, founder quickly called Jieyi, and Jieyi immediately told founder the answer after a short search. "I used to be an mhcp, so Dad, you know, the full stealth device can monitor players'' mood fluctuations in real time. The trigger of this task depends on this. It will detect the members in the same team whose trust value to the opposite sex exceeds a certain limit, and then send them the trigger information of applying for marriage. Once the other party confirms, the task will be activated. " "But even if they have a sense of trust in the opposite sex, it doesn''t mean that they will choose to marry each other?" founder is somewhat unable to make complaints about the logic of the garment. However, facing the founder''s Tucao and questions, he is curious to blink his eyes. "Yes, if they don''t want to get married, they can choose to refuse..." In the face of Jieyi''s answer, founder was completely speechless. This is a typical AI way of thinking. As Jieyi said, it''s true that the computer can''t judge whether a person really falls in love with another person, but it gives you an option. If you don''t want to, just click No directly? However, human beings are far from that simple "So, how do you get the job done?" "At present, we need to satisfy Rosalie''s wish, that is to say, the wish of the possessed. As long as dad makes the possessed happy or satisfied, then we can complete the task." "Well..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought about it for a while, and then put forward another question. "So what happens if the mission fails?" "Well Rosalie''s ghost will form a curse, which is likely to weaken the player''s attribute or level at random... " It''s also a headache. In the face of Jieyi''s reply, founder is also completely speechless. This time, all the recruits are the core members of the dark moon sword strategy group. Their grades and attributes are weakened, which is absolutely unacceptable to founder. It seems that we have to work hard to help them eliminate the curse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 After founder finishing, it was finally confirmed that a total of seven people confirmed the so-called "marriage application". They are yasna, Yingli, Qingye, heimao, Shinon, Lifa and Youji. Yingli Fangzheng can understand, but what the hell are the others? Generally speaking, it''s normal for Yuna to react like that when she suddenly receives an application for marriage. Some girls didn''t order it directly at that time, but planned to ask themselves how they thought this was normal operation. But what''s the situation that you directly confirmed without saying a word??? Anyway, now we can only wait to see what tasks the system will randomly release. Anyway, this is an online game, how to say it will not release some tasks that violate the customs and good habits And not long after, founder received a contact from yasna. "Mr. Fang Zheng, my first task It''s already there. " "Oh?" Hearing yasina''s words, Fang Zheng also immediately looked at each other''s taskbar. Sure enough, the task of Rosalie''s wish appeared in yasina''s taskbar. [task: Rosalie''s wish] [Rosalie will never forget the beautiful sea of flowers she once shared with her boyfriend, and now she wants to relive this beautiful memory] in other words, this is a task that needs two people to go to a certain destination to complete, right. Seeing this, Fang Zheng can''t help but feel relieved. Although he also thinks that it''s impossible to randomly put any too indescribable tasks in the online game, he is still worried after all. But now it seems that the design of this mission is very orthodox. It''s just about where two people go, what enemies they defeat, and what items they get This is the most common task requirements of online games. So Fang Zheng also quickly sorted it out, then left the camp, and came to the ghost town on the 65th floor through the transmission of crystal. When Fang Zheng arrived, yasna had already been waiting there. Seeing Fang Zheng appeared, yasna was also relieved. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are here at last." "Sorry, it took a little time..." She nodded in front of yasna and glanced around. "What about the target location?" "It''s in the flower field northeast of the town, but I didn''t go to confirm... " Also, as for yasna, who is afraid of ghosts, just standing here, I''m afraid she''s going to die. It''s still late at night. The whole ghost town is full of dark wind, and even half of the players can''t see it. What''s more, yasna''s legs are soft. "Well, let''s go." Fang Zheng nodded to yasna, then confirmed the direction, and walked toward the northeast of the town. But yasna followed Fang Zheng''s side in a hurry, looking around anxiously, and moving forward quickly. Obviously, the 65th floor is designed with ghosts or ghosts as the theme. Not only does the town itself look the same as the one in ghost movies, but also the scenery outside. The sky is full of dense clouds, whistling cold wind blowing from time to time, but also with a bit strange, as if wailing like wind. Not to mention the withered tree trunks and withered leaves, as well as the abandoned fields around "Aren''t you afraid, Mr. Fang Zheng?" The more she went out, the more nervous she was. After all, although it looks terrible in a small town, it is also a safe area. Yasna also understood that even if there was something frightening in it, it would not really hurt herself. At most, it was just a surprise. But now, out of the safe area, they are in the combat area In case a monster suddenly appears "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but the atmosphere is very good." In the face of asna''s inquiry, Fang Zheng is very calm and joking. He travels through so many worlds and sees many things. What''s more, what''s more, this simple place to scare people? "Woo Why can you be so calm, Mr. Fang Zheng? " Looking at Fang Zheng''s calm appearance, yasna pouts her mouth with some dissatisfaction. She has been fighting with Fang Zheng for so long, and she has hardly seen what the other party is afraid of, which makes yasna quite dissatisfied. After all, isn''t it that you make a fool of yourself every time? Isn''t founder afraid of anything? "Because I see so much." "See..." Too much? " "That''s right." While answering yasna''s question, Fang Zheng looked at the girl beside him. "Maybe it''s terrible enough for you, but by contrast, I''ve seen the real hell..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, yasna was confused and didn''t know what Fang Zheng meant. However, she can also feel from the tone of Founder that he did not lie, nor was he trying to be brave. He just said a fact calmly But what kind of person is Mr. Fang Zheng?"Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Well?" "I No, nothing... " For a moment, yasna wanted to ask Fang Zheng, but the next moment, she just swallowed her question back. And at this time, yasna suddenly saw a black figure quietly Floating past her "Ghosts! Mr. Fang Zheng, there is a ghost! " Seeing this scene, asnadon screamed with fright. She held Fangzheng''s arm tightly and hid behind him. And Fang Zheng also quickly turned around and looked at the place where the shadow appeared, and then "Ah, Fang Zheng, yasna..." "Sophie?" Looking at the white haired girl coming out of the woods, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What are you doing?" "I''m walking." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Sophie gave a calm answer. "Listen to Lifa, the environment here is good, so I''ll come and have a look It''s really good What are you and Athena doing? " "The two of us are going to Huatian in the northeast for a mission." "Mission By the way, Huatian, just follow the path here. " As she said this, Sophie reached out and pointed to the path nearby. "That flower field is very beautiful. You will like it. Then, I''ll go to the opposite first." "Be careful. Although it''s close to the safe area, there may be some monsters." Fang Zheng also reminds Sophie, but he is not worried that Sophie will have an accident. Although this "ordinary vampire" girl only lives in a dark place and refuses to see people, her strength is still good. But for Sophie''s insistence on never working in the sun, founder would have included her in the strategy group. "Don''t worry. I''m going to go back to the town." Sophie waved her hand as she spoke and walked towards the town. But until Sophie left, yasna found that she didn''t know when she had held Fangzheng''s arm. She could even feel the voice coming from her chest "It''s over there, according to Sophie. Let''s go." Fang Zheng didn''t seem to notice. He just pointed to the direction of the path, and then turned to walk towards the path. But yasna followed Fang Zheng closely. Looking at Fang Zheng''s arm which she held in her arms, yasna hesitated. In the end, she did not choose to let go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "Wow..." When asna and Fang Zheng walked along the path to the other side of the hillside and saw the flower field in front of them, asna could not help sighing. In front of them, the pure white flowers spread out in the silver moonlight, like a sea of flowers, emitting a weak light in the moonlight. At a glance, this sea of flowers seems to have no end, just looking at this scene, let yasna fall instantly. "It''s beautiful..." Staring at the beautiful scenery in front of her, yasina couldn''t help feeling. She has never seen such a scene in reality. After all, Athena is just a girl. She once imagined that she could be in such a beautiful scene one day. Therefore, when she stood by the flower field and looked at the sea of flowers in front of her eyes, Athena even felt like she was dreaming. "Hoo..." A breeze, white flowers drift with the wind, little light from the flowers emerge, wrapped in the wind swaying into the air. Looking at the dreamlike scene in front of her, yasna couldn''t help holding her breath. She looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her, then turned her head and looked at Fangzheng. Finally, yasna took a deep breath and asked softly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you Do you like me? " "Of course." In the face of asna''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, yasna seemed to have some courage. "What do you like about me, then?" "Well..." This time Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "Mainly beautiful." Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, yasna was stunned. In fact, it''s not the first time that she has been praised by a man. However, as far as yasna''s experience is concerned, when men praise themselves, they usually evaluate their temperament or personality. And the "honest" answer like Fang Zheng It''s the first time that Athena heard it. "Just "So?" "What else?" Fang Zheng looks at yasna. "Doesn''t the first impression between people come from appearance? If you''re not beautiful, you won''t attract my attention, so I''m not interested in understanding your inner world, right? Do you think I''m different? If I look like Klein, would you be interested in my inner world? " As Fang Zheng said, Klein is the leader of the "Fenglin volcano" in the middle guild. Although the guild he leads is not a front-line strategy group, it is also a very good auxiliary combat force, and Fang Zheng has dealt with each other several times. The other side looks like an ordinary office worker who is down and down, but also some lecherous, of course For founder, the most admirable thing is that Klein can persistently chat up NPC every day From a certain point of view, it''s terrible to be so hungry and thirsty that even NPCs can''t let go. But from another point of view, it''s sad to be able to only chat up NPC. "Er..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, yasna''s face also appeared a look of embarrassment. "What else, then?" "No more." Ah? No more? " "Yes, if I like you, I will naturally like everything about you, whether it''s advantages or disadvantages. If I really like you, I won''t care about it. Even if you are clumsy and don''t do well, I will only think you are stupid and lovely in my eyes. If you try hard to change your shortcomings, you will only think you are more lovely. " Here, Fang Zheng smiles at yasna. But asna zeaton blushed and bowed her head. "Mr. Fang Zheng Are you teasing me? " "I''m just telling the truth." Looking at yasna in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. As he said, human beings are a kind of creature that looks at beauty after all. High beauty means that they can do whatever they want. Just like what he said just now, he said, "Hey, hey, my wife is right about everything." I''m afraid she will be treated as a hooligan. However, looking at the present appearance of Athena, it was obvious that she was not angry at all. Of course, this is not because founder is talking about the truth of the world. "Ah..." At this time, yasna suddenly gave a light cry, and then showed a happy smile. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the first task has been completed!" "Oh?" Hearing yasina''s words, Fang Zheng quickly cast his eyes. Yasina looked at the task panel in front of her, which showed that the task had been completed But soon, the second task was refreshed. [task: Rosalie''s memories] [requirement: Rosalie recalled the sweet years between her and her boyfriend in this sea of flowers. In that warm and warm dream, she and her boyfriend hugged each other and made love with each other. Now, she wants to relive this beautiful memory again ] See task prompt, yasna''s face, suddenly "Shua" on the red. Although the task information prompt is very simple, and the conditions are obvious, but But It''s a kiss! Thinking of this, Athena didn''t know what to say for a moment. This is my first kiss! Do you want to sacrifice in this place and in this way?? "What''s the matter?" Looking at yasna standing there at a loss, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. "The second task? What is it? " "Yes Yes It''s... " Athena "yes" for a long time. Then she clenched her teeth and lowered her head. "Yes Connect to Connect to Connect to Kiss... " In a word, this is really the orthodox process of love drama Looking at the blushing asna, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment, and then his eyes brightened. "Athena, close your eyes." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, yasna was surprised, but the instinct of long-term training still made yasna close her eyes. For a moment, there was only darkness in front of Athena''s eyes. At the moment, the girl is tense. Is Mr. Fang Zheng going to kiss me like this? Wait, what should I do later? How do I react? Do you want to hold your breath? However, just as Athena was daydreaming, suddenly, she felt a warm touch on her cheek. The next moment, the pleasant sound of task completion appeared in Athena''s ear. Ah? Yasna opened her eyes in surprise and saw that in front of her, the second task It''s done. "How''s it going? Has the mission been completed? " Fang Zheng raised his head and asked yasina. Facing Fang Zheng''s question, yasina was disappointed, fortunate and regretful For a time, it was like knocking over the Schisandra chinensis bottle. I didn''t know what to say. At last, she sighed helplessly. "Done..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 It was late at night when yasna returned to the station. Most of the people had fallen asleep by now, but Sophie was still wandering in the yard Yasna said hello to Sophie, and then quietly went into the house where they had a rest, and then "Welcome back!" "Wow!" Looking at Yingli, yasina almost cried. "Yingli, what are you doing?" "I''m waiting for you. Everyone is waiting for you. Come on, come on." Instead of answering yasna''s question, Yingli grabs her by the wrist and pulls her into her room. At this time, asna found that Yingli''s room was full of people, not only black cat, but also green leaf. Even Shi Nong, who usually doesn''t show up very much, is also in Seeing these people, asna almost guessed what Yingli wanted to do when she pulled herself over. "Come on, tell me, Athena." Yingli presses yasna''s shoulder and sits her down on the chair. Then she takes out a cup of tea and snacks and puts them in front of her. Then she sits opposite yasna with a smile. "You and Mr. Fang Zheng went to do the task. Tell me about the content. What task did Rosalie send you?" That''s right. That''s why people gather here to wait for Athena to come back. Although the content is random, they know something about it Isn''t it more psychologically prepared? "Woo How do you know? " "I just wanted to gather all the people together to talk about the task, and then I couldn''t find you. Then I went outside to ask Sophie. She said that you and Mr. Fang Zheng went to do the task..." Ah Hearing Yingli''s reply, yasna remembered that she had met Sophie when she went to Huatian with Fang Zheng. At this time, other people would have gone back to bed, but Sophie, a night owl, didn''t play according to the card principle Now that she has been arrested, yasna doesn''t intend to keep it secret. Anyway, it''s not a shady thing. "Well Rosalie''s first task is to let me go to Huatian with Mr. Fang Zheng. " "Mm-hmm, and then?" "That flower field is really beautiful, especially at night The white sea of flowers in the moonlight, the wind and a little light "Wow..." Youji and livaton were amazed when they heard yasna''s description. Obviously, for them, it''s romantic just to listen. "And then, and then?" "And then The first task is done. " Of course, yasna didn''t talk about her conversation with founder in detail, so she fooled her. But they didn''t seem to care. At least after listening to yasna, many people were relieved. From yasna''s description, this task seems to be a very normal and ordinary online game task. Is it no different from what they did before? "And the second task?" "Second task..." Said here, yasna''s face suddenly a red, she lowered her head, for a long time is almost from the throat out of the general whispered. "Yes, yes, let me kiss Mr. Fang Zheng Pro Kiss... " "Ah --!" Hear here, other girls immediately cry out, and Youji is more curious rushed to yasna''s front, staring at her. "Then did you kiss brother Fang Zheng? Sister Athena "No, no, no!" This time, Athena quickly shook her hand. "Mr. Fang Zheng just kisses my face, and the task is finished. I mean it! There''s really no kissing! " "Ah..." "Hoo..." Hearing yasna''s reply, half of the girls sighed with disappointment, and half of them exhaled with relaxation. Although most of the people here agreed to get married at the beginning, it means that they must have a good feeling for Fang Zheng, but even so, no one wants to send their first kiss casually. Now it seems that Mr. Fang Zheng is still very gentlemanly and gives people a sense of security, which makes them feel at ease. At least don''t worry that Fang Zheng will take advantage of the task to fool them. Of course, some people, led by Yingli, expressed disappointment. "What about the third task?" However, Yingli obviously did not give up, but continued to ask, but this time, yasna''s face was showing some embarrassed expression. No "No? What do you mean no? " "That is, after the second task is completed, there is no third task prompt...""Ah Hearing yasna''s reply, everyone was surprised. And this kind of operation? "Could it be that your previous task has not been completed and failed?" At this moment, Shi Nong is also curious to ask. After all, according to what yasna said just now, it''s normal that the second task is not included in the completion. But Athena shook her head desperately. "No, it must have been finished. I''m sure, and there are records here. But I don''t know why, but there is no task with the third condition... " Here, yasna herself is also full of fog. She once considered the same problem as Shinong, that is, maybe she didn''t complete the second task well, but the second task has been completed, and the system records won''t be falsified. So why didn''t the third task appear? After that, Fang Zheng took yasna to the church again, then turned around, but still did not trigger the third task, so he had to go back home. "What about debuff?" "No more." "Will it be two tasks, but the system is wrong?" At this time, green leaves also put forward their own views. "After all, according to a lot of game processes, it''s the end of this step, isn''t it?" "But there are three requirements..." "Hoo Hoo..." However, while the girls were discussing, suddenly, a strange laughter rang out, and then everyone saw that the black cat, who had been silent before, stood up and suddenly waved to them. "Don''t talk about it. I''ve seen the end. There''s only one truth!" Looking at the black cat, the girls all have black question marks on their faces, but they have been together with the black cat for so long. Naturally, when the black cat got sick, they must have found something good. And black cat is proud of the chest, stretched out his hand to press his chest, said. "Just now, I have received a request from the dead of the dark abyss. Tomorrow, I will fulfill her sad wish! End this sad chain, cut off this dark cycle, let me fall Angel black cat, guide this confused soul to the place it should go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 I came to this world with my destiny on my back. The dark soul foretells my destiny. As the dependents of darkness, the body I was born into is so fragile and ordinary that the power and knowledge I had in my previous life could not be exerted. But now, I''ve regained my strength. That''s my real power, which is called "black beast". In this imaginary world, my power awakens The family of darkness is the messenger of death and the guide of soul. Because of this, I have the responsibility to guide those confused souls and let them return to their resting place. This is my destiny "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." "Black cat?" Looking at the black cat in front of him, who was wearing a dark Gothic Lori dress and was full of sinister laughter, Fang Zheng also wiped a cold sweat. When she heard Fang Zheng''s voice, black cat recovered from her delusion. She looked at Fang Zheng, then raised her skirt with both hands and saluted him respectfully. "Here you are, my king." "Ah Well Hearing the black cat''s greeting, Fang Zheng nodded with a complicated expression. I don''t know when, black cat seems to have set up a "dark emperor" identity to match her own "dark dependents". It seems that in the imagination of black cat, he is the king from the dark world, the supreme emperor in charge of all the dark things. And she is just a weak and insignificant black beast crouching in the shadow corner of the throne To be honest, founder doesn''t know whether black cat is arrogant or self abased But then again, what kind of ghost is the dark emperor? Are you afraid that my villain soul stones are not enough? I Fang. Paladin. Time dragon. White tower mage. Insect group master. King of the red world. Magic envoy. With so many titles, can''t you give me a good name? If I go back this time and draw out the villain soul stone again, it''s you! Even jiabaili would say to herself, "treat me well and send you to heaven later" Well, that doesn''t seem much better. Fang Zheng was speechless about the unreliability of the girls under his command. "So, where are we going today?" "Everything is the guide of fate!" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, black cat suddenly raised his right hand and pointed to the clock tower outside the town. "My king, the sad soul is waiting for your salvation. We will go to the bell tower of the soul and complete the ceremony of fate there!" So this time we''re going to the clock tower outside the town with black cat, right. Fang Zheng automatically translated the words of the black cat in his mind. Anyway, the so-called online game task, no matter how touching the task itself, can''t escape the cycle of "where to go", "who to kill" and "how much to kill". That''s why online games are declining. Just like the task of love and family, although it is really touching Well, before touching, killing maggots is killing, almost spit out. It doesn''t matter whether you feel touching or not. Compared with yasna''s task, black cat''s task is obviously not so easy. In fact, just as Fang Zheng opened the door of the clock tower, he had already seen several monsters appear from the darkness wailing like undead. They stretched out sharp claws, held cold weapons in their hands, and looked at the two people in front of them. For yasna''s words, this scene is enough to make her scream and tremble, but for the black cat, the appearance of these monsters makes her more excited! "Come on! The dead Black cat suddenly raised his right hand, with a provocative smile watching the monster in front of him. "It''s very brave of you to stand in front of my king. Since you are determined to use your soul as an obstacle to my king''s progress, let us see what the real power of the dark night is! My king, show your strength, and let these undead succumb to the wings of our dark clan once again! " What else can founder say about this? I had to cut it. Just a group of monsters NPC naturally will not be founder''s opponent. Although black cat can''t fight because her skills are sealed, she is also very conscious to wave the flag and shout after founder all the way. It''s just the lines of the black cat Well, it can only be said that fortunately she came out with founder. Otherwise, maybe I don''t feel shy and others will be ashamed to death. "Hoo..." All the way to the top of the lighthouse like chopping melons and vegetables, standing in front of the window overlooking the scenery below, black cat complacently snorted. "Hum It''s just a group of undead who dare to be rampant in front of the dark one. Tremble, shudder and scream! This is the power of my king! This is the power of the dark emperor! Oh, ha ha...! " Looking at the black cat standing in front of the window laughing, Fang Zheng silently covered his face. To be honest, he really began to worry about whether the black cat could integrate into the normal society after leaving the world. Black cat Thinking of this, founder is also interested in looking at the black cat. "What''s the matter, my king?" "If If there are angels and Demons fighting in your city, would you be interested? " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, black cat frowned in distress. "Our dark family and the holy angels are mortal enemies. If my king needs my strength, I will go through fire and water with all my strength! Even if my body is broken, after reincarnation, I will still serve you as a dark family member and a black cat! " I don''t mean that Looking at the black cat in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed silently. He found that the second disease was really a headache, and the radio waves were not on the same track. But When you get through the game and return to the real world, do you want to take black cat to Tiandao palace? Since the little girl likes this kind of thing so much, it seems good for her to have a look. Of course, Fang Zheng was also curious about how black cat would react at that time. After all, the story of Ye Gong Hao long has been read many times in primary school textbooks, but I haven''t seen the real version yet. "Black cat, that''s it." Think of here, founder is also in front of a bright. "After getting through the game and going back to the real world, I''ll invite you to my home. I think you will be satisfied then." "The King City of the dark one?" Hearing founder''s proposal, black cat also showed excited expression. "I didn''t expect that I would be able to return to the city of kings one day At your command, my king. At that time, I will be with you Say whatever you like. Looking at the excited appearance of black cat, Fang Zheng sighed silently again, and then pulled back the topic. "Well, what? Has the mission been completed? " "The sad soul has been liberated." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the black cat nodded. Then she put her hands behind her back, and really jumped a few steps as light as a cat. She came to Fang Zheng''s body and looked up at him. "All this glory belongs to you, my king. Your power guarded her soul and made her wish come true, and this Just as Fang Zheng was waiting for the black cat to say something next, suddenly the shadow flashed in front of him. The next moment, Fang Zheng felt the soft lips of the black cat on his cheek, and then touched it. This is a gift from the sad dead. Please accept it When Fang Zheng recovered, the black cat quickly stepped back. She blushed and said that. Then she quickly turned around and walked down the stairs. Looking at the back of the black cat, Fang Zheng reached out and touched his cheek, then shook his head. He really can''t keep up with the rhythm of middle two www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 After connecting several missions, founder also summed up the rules of this mission. Obviously, this mission is to let two players go to a certain place together, or defeat some monster, collect something, and arrive at a certain place, and then the next phase of the mission is basically no accident, all of which are kisses. And it''s very easy to judge the completion of this task, as long as you kiss it, you don''t even care if it''s cheek, lip or tongue Huh? Why did founder know? Because he and Yingli have tried However, what puzzles Fang Zheng and the girls is that after such a circle, they have completed the tasks of yasna, black cat, Yingli, Lifa and Shinong, but none of them has finished the task of the third stage. Jieyi also confirms that everything is normal. Now it seems that if founder guesses correctly, the task of the third stage should be carried out after everyone completes the second stage. "Brother Fang Zheng, what do you think the task of the third stage will be?" Youji opened his hands and ran around Fangzheng curiously, just like a golden hair fluttering a butterfly. Today is the third day of the mission. According to the guidance of the mission, founder and Youji come to the pond on the 65th floor, and then I want to fish here. This is by far the most time-consuming task. So Fang Zheng threw a fishing rod into the ground, while Youji was idle and bored, and began to chat. "It''s hard to say, but I don''t think it''s that simple." In the face of Youji''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shakes his head. He always feels that there is a strong malice in the task setting. The most important thing is Why can this task be accomplished by more than one person? According to the truth, the design of this kind of task is not strange, but generally speaking, even if the task is triggered by reading the player''s emotion, the highest value is right. Why is there such a way of spreading the net? What is the core purpose of this task design? Founder has a bad feeling that the task of the third stage It could be a lot of trouble. "But then again, Youji, why do you agree to the marriage application?" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also curiously looks at the lively Youji like husky around him. He has also asked other people about this question. The answer given by Shi Nong is that she accidentally slips her hand and makes a mistake. Li''s rule is that she blushes and doesn''t speak. Needless to say, Ying Li knows what she is thinking. However, if Lifa and yasina Fangzheng still feel some sense, Youji seems strange in Fangzheng. The child is naive, lively, frank and simple. She doesn''t have a heavier mind than yasna or Lifa. On the contrary, Youji just feels like a lovely sister to Fangzheng, and Youji never has Someone else is showing more than that. Therefore, the Commission''s approval of the marriage application really puzzled Fang Zheng. "Well?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Youji stops, turns around and looks at Fang Zheng with a smile. "Brother Fang Zheng, it''s sad for you to say that. They are girls too. They always want a grand wedding and marry people they like? It''s not surprising, and... " Say here, have Ji not from of hang down eyes, look toward the ground of foot. At least in the game Even I can experience the feeling of marriage. " "You''re not old enough to get married." Hearing Youji''s reply, Fang Zheng raises his eyebrows. Youji is only 14 years old, and it''s still early to get married. However, her tone seems to be more like Some melancholy and regret? "Ha ha ha, that''s what I said." In the face of Founder''s reply, Youji waved his hand with a smile. "I don''t know what kind of people I will marry and what kind of wedding I will have in the future. This time as a preview is also good, after my wedding, you can refer to this to hold Although Youji looks quite energetic, Fang Zheng is acutely aware that Youji''s eyes seem to be sad and melancholy at the moment, as if there is some secret hidden in the heart of this always happy and lively girl "You Ji..." Just as Fang Zheng was about to say something to Youji, suddenly, the fishing rod began to creak, and Youji suddenly jumped to the shore. "Brother Fang Zheng! The fish is on the hook! Hurry up, or the fish will run away! " Looking at Youji, who was shaking excitedly and motioning himself to pull the hook quickly, Fang Zheng frowned, but finally he didn''t say anything and focused on the fishing in front of him. Soon, a big silver fish jumped out of the water, announcing the end of the first phase of the mission. Next, of course, is the second stage "Ah It''s really a kiss... "Looking at his taskbar, Youji turned his head a little embarrassed. She clenched her fists and looked around anxiously. She seemed very nervous. "Well That Brother Fang Zheng, you can only kiss your face. " "Of course." Fang Zheng is quite familiar with this. Except for Yingli, he has used all kinds of postures in these tasks, most of the others kiss his cheek or forehead. After all, Fang Zheng is older than girls. It''s not unacceptable to regard him as a brother or sister. "Well Be quick. " As he said this, Youji closed his eyes, then raised his head and raised his lips slightly. Looking at Youji in front of him, Fang Zheng also smiles, and then he lowers his head "No way --!" However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that just when he was about to kiss Youji''s forehead, Youji suddenly opened his eyes, and then pushed Fang Zheng away with a scream. Is there any discipline Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng was surprised. At this moment, Youji was not as cheerful and lively as before. On the contrary, her face was pale, her petite body was shaking, and her eyes even contained tears "Yes, I''m sorry Brother Fang Zheng... " Youji seems to be very surprised by her behavior. She lowers her head to look at her hands. Then she looks up at Fangzheng. Finally, Youji bites her lower lip. "Sorry...!" With these words, Youji just turned around and ran to the distance quickly. Looking at Youji yuan''s back, fangzheng frowned and looked serious. He can be sure, just now Youji looked at his eyes, and even there is a clear fear and confusion! What on earth is she afraid of? Founder is not clear about Youji''s idea, but he can be sure that Youji is not normal at the moment. She must be hiding something from herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are back. Where is Youji?" Just as he returned to the guild, he saw Yingli greet him with a smile. Now because the main force all in the debuff, so the strategy group all rest, Yingli now like to do every day is blocking people at the gate. "Haven''t you come back yet?" Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, founder also frowned. Looking at founder''s expression, Yingli also realized that the situation was wrong. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "Come to my room." Fang Zheng looked around. Fortunately, it was noon. Most of the people were resting. Sophie''s night owl was not there either. Only Yingli and two or three kittens were nearby. So he didn''t talk much. He just said a word casually and turned to the house. Yingli''s face changed slightly when she heard Fang Zheng''s words. Then she quickly followed Fang Zheng and entered the room together. After closing the door, founder also quickly told the story, and after listening to founder''s story, Yingli was also stunned. "There is such a thing Mr. Fang Zheng, you won''t bully Youji. " "Do you think I can do that?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. Youji is the happy fruit of all the people in the guild. She is full of energy and energy every day. Always cheerful and lively, no one does not like her. How could Fang Zheng bully her? I''m afraid it''s not going to cause public outrage. "Have you found anything unusual in Youji recently?" Fang Zheng throws this problem back to Yingli. Yasna is a Madman of advanced learning, and black cat is too middle two. The best interpersonal relationships in the whole guild are Yingli and Qingye. The former is good at communication, and the latter is diligent, so he has a good relationship with many people. Although Fang Zheng has a good relationship with all the girls, there are some things that he can''t join in as a man. At this time, he can only rely on Yingli. "No, Youji is normal all the time, happy and happy every day..." Speaking of this, Yingli suddenly thought about it. "But if you want to say that, it''s not normal enough." "Oh?" Hearing what Yingli said, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and Yingli said it on her own. "Since I knew Youji, she seems to be happy every day. She doesn''t say anything unusual. But it''s really strange. Although the strategy is successful, we are still trapped in the game of death. Even Qingye, I occasionally see her in a daze or secretly wipe tears But I haven''t seen a similar performance from Youji. " "Is that so?" Hearing this, founder thought to himself. As Yingli said, even now founder has given everyone the best possible living conditions to maintain their mental health, but they are just ordinary people. They will miss home and their families, which is normal. Even black cat, who is a middle two, worries about his sister and parents. Such clever children as Qingye and yasna are no exception. Naturally, other people don''t have to say much. But there is discipline No? "I haven''t seen you before. You Ji and I joined the guild at the same time. But in my impression, I have never seen you Ji behave like other people. She seems to live happily and contentedly every day It''s like... " Here, Yingli pause, as if thinking about what words to use to describe the more appropriate general. It''s like she was a resident here. " This time, founder didn''t immediately respond, but he also admitted that what Yingli said was very reasonable. So it seems that Youji really has something hidden, but she never shows it on weekdays. "Thank you, Yingli. I know what to do." Thinking of this, founder also made a decision. The sun is setting. Youji embraces his knees and sits on the hillside, staring at the setting sun in the sky. At the moment, she has no usual lively and cheerful, just sit there without expression, motionless. "You''ll choose the place." A voice from behind, hear this voice, you Ji can''t help shaking under the body. Then she saw Fang Zheng coming from her side and sitting beside her. "There''s no need to worry about being disturbed by the new monsters, and there''s no need to worry about finding players Did you find it? " "I just found it by accident." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Youji turned his head and wiped his eyes. "Brother Fang Zheng, how did you find me?" "I have my way."Founder did not explain in detail, in fact, there is no need. He just needs to ask Jieyi to help him search, and he can immediately locate Youji. For founder, there is no difficulty. I''m sorry Youji lowered his head and said softly. "I''m sorry, brother Fang Zheng. I didn''t mean to. I just..." "You''re just afraid." However, before Youji finished his words, he was interrupted by founder. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Youji looks up in surprise and stares at Fang Zheng beside him. "Brother Fang Zheng, how do you know..." "I have some experience in watching people." Looking at the image of Youji in front of him, founder knew that most of his guess hit the bull''s-eye. "Your previous performance is very normal, but when I am about to contact you, you instinctively choose to resist and avoid, which shows that you are very afraid of other people''s intimate contact with you. This is not the reason for being in a heterosexual phobia or not good at intimate contact. In this case, if it is restricted to a certain area... " Here, Fang Zheng stares at Youji and doesn''t go on. He has been with Youji for a long time. Many of Youji''s swordsmanship is taught by founder. When teaching swordsmanship, there will inevitably be physical contact between the two sides. However, whether Fang Zheng holds Youji''s hand or holds her shoulder, her reaction is normal. And this time, Youji''s reaction is so fierce, the reason is only one thing, that is, he intends to kiss her. Although it''s not a mouth to mouth kiss, Youji is so afraid, so there is only one possibility. There''s really nothing to hide from brother Fang Zheng. " Although Fang Zheng didn''t say it, Youji had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then she closed her eyes and said. "Yes, just as you think, brother Fang Zheng, I am an AIDS infected person." Although founder has made some guesses, when he really heard Youji admit it, it still surprised founder. After all, Fang Zheng has never seen a real AIDS patient in his whole life. What''s more, Youji didn''t feel like "My sister and I were infected when we were born because our mother had dystocia and massive bleeding and needed emergency blood transfusion." Youji''s voice is very calm, completely without the usual vitality. "After learning that our whole family was infected, my mother once thought about taking us out of the world together. But in the end, she persisted. Relying on her faith and her father''s support, my mother took my sister and I to fight against the disease Here, Youji''s voice began to shake slightly. I always think that my illness can be cured, and I will be cured one day. But You know what happened to me, and then everything changed. My old friends began to alienate me, and their parents also wanted to oppose me to continue to go to school with their children... " Hearing Youji''s story, founder was silent. The discrimination suffered by AIDS patients in society has long been nothing new. Before his rebirth, founder occasionally saw a big discussion about these in newspapers or news. Although strictly speaking, AIDS can only be transmitted through behavior x, blood and mother to child, shaking hands with AIDS patients and eating together in real life will not infect AIDS. But the so-called fear of 10000 is just in case, which is also the dilemma of AIDS patients in the current society. Even though it can be regulated and protected by law, it is still human beings who enforce the law. Fang Zheng has read many reports about this, but it is the first time he has seen people around him infected with this disease. "My parents two years ago My sister died a year ago, and I had little time left. At that time, the doctor suggested that I switch to comfort therapy But I don''t want to give up, I want to try again So I''m here. " Speaking of this, Youji looked at Fangzheng again. "Brother Fang Zheng, you may wonder why I chose my companion by dueling at that time. In fact, after I know that everyone is locked up in this death game, I want to rely on my own strength to help you leave the world and return to reality. My parents and sister have left me, but they still have their families and relatives. I want to help them reunite with their relatives But it''s not enough to rely on me alone. I need a strong team, strong strength, and work together. So I finally chose to join the sword of the dark moon. " At this time, a smile appeared on Youji''s face. "Everyone in the guild is very good. I also like the life here. It''s like a second home for me. I hope I can watch everyone leave here safely before I leave the world. SoYouji clenches his lips and hands. "I don''t want others to know about me. So does brother Fang Zheng. I''m afraid. I''m afraid that if you know my secret and we did that before, brother Fang Zheng, you may hate me So I... " As he spoke, Youji looked at Fangzheng and cried out. "I don''t want to Woo...! " However, Youji''s words did not finish, because at this time, fangzheng had leaned over and blocked her lips. In the face of this sudden attack, Youji was surprised and couldn''t speak for a moment. After a while, the two separated slowly. "I said I would get you all out." Fang Zheng looked at the girl in front of him and said word by word. "You too, Youji. Don''t think about sacrificing yourself. Maybe you don''t understand me now, but I promise you I''ll save you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 The problem of discipline is not particularly difficult for founder to solve. It can even be said that as long as we go back to the real world, founder has many ways. The gene adjustment of the insect group can definitely cure the problem of Youji. If not, fangzheng can also transform Youji into a spirit. He still has three pieces of Spirit Crystal in his hand. As long as he gives Youji a piece of Spirit Crystal and turns it into a spirit like crazy San Si Si Nai, there will be no problem. Now founder only expects Youji to hold on. After all, according to Youji, the reason why she entered the game was that doctors used it as an experiment as part of "hospice care". In fact, as early as before the game started, Youji had already entered the aseptic room and lived a day without a day. This is why she is more adapted to the world than others. For Athena and others, they can run, walk, play and learn freely when they return to the real world. But for Youji, even if she returns to the real world, she still can''t leave the sterile room, even can''t get out of bed and walk, and has to endure the pain all the time. Therefore, for Youji, the world is her "paradise". But both founder and Youji are very clear that no matter how cheerful and lively they are in this world, Youji''s body will gradually weaken. Even Youji doesn''t know how long he will live. Maybe one day, she will suddenly fall down without warning, and then disappear. If only you had resurrection skill or could extract a soul stone with resurrection skill. Fangzheng now has all kinds of talents, but it''s a defect to have talents without medical treatment. The genetic adjustment of the insect population is very powerful. It''s a pity that the insect population is not human after all. If it is regarded as a single transformation, it''s still possible. But it''s still too difficult for the insect population to deploy human drugs. Of course, if you want the insects to spread the virus, that''s their specialty. This is the secret of Fang Zheng and Youji. Youji specially asked Fang Zheng not to tell others, which Fang Zheng could not understand. Although we all want to leave the world, we have become familiar with the life of the world and began to enjoy it. At this time, if we let them know about Youji, maybe everyone will go crazy and start to charge, and return to the state of wanting to pass the customs as soon as they open and close their eyes at the beginning of the strategy. The so-called desire for speed is not up to speed, speeding sooner or later rollover, founder also does not want his girls to fight with this kind of anxious mood. Therefore, he agreed to the requirement of discipline and would not tell others about it. Now, he is still carrying on his task. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "What''s the matter? Green leaves Hearing the voice coming from his side, Fang Zheng came back and looked at the girl standing beside him, looking at her uneasily. Seeing Fang Zheng looking at himself, the green leaf turned red on her face and shook her head in a hurry. "Nothing, just I wonder if it would be boring for Mr. Fang Zheng to come out with me... " "There is no such thing. I was just thinking about a problem. I''m sorry to put you aside." Looking at the green leaves in front of him, founder also smiles. And green leaf seems to be some uneasy clench fists, looking at the girl in front of this appearance, founder is helpless to shake his head. "Do you still feel insecure?" "Yes Mr. Fang Zheng, I''ve been thinking about whether I want to leave the strategy group and go to the combat group... " One side said, green leaf one side is also uneasy low head. Green leaves will have such an idea, founder is not unable to understand, people are divided into several kinds, there are genius, talent, there are fools. Qingye is not a genius, she is a talent at most. Therefore, in the strategy group full of talents, Qingye has always been under great pressure. Although Yingli''s fighting skills are average, she can also get ahead by relying on her unique exploration skills and detection skills. However, although Qingye works hard, her reaction, combat effectiveness and speed are slightly better than ordinary people. Among ordinary players, green leaf is a higher level. But in the strategy group At least in the strategy group of dark moon sword, in terms of strength, green leaf is the last. Because of this, Qingye is always considering whether to apply to leave the strategy group and go to a lower level combat group. This is also the question she raised when she dated founder this time. "Then my answer is the same as before, green leaf." However, founder would not let her go so easily. "Your biggest weakness now is that you have too little confidence in yourself." "But..." "Everyone has different ways of fighting that suit everyone. You don''t have to look at others, but also pay more attention to yourself. They have their strengths, and you have yours. "Here, Fang Zheng stares at the green leaves. "Remember, I''m the commander-in-chief. If I thought your performance didn''t meet the requirements, I would have replaced you. But I didn''t do that because your performance has met the requirements, even in my opinion, it can go further. It''s not only me, but also everyone feels that they have a sense of security with you behind them. " What founder said is also true. Although with the stereo mobile device, most boss attacks can be easily avoided by girls. However, in the face of AOE and unavoidable attack, Qingye and Qihai are still their last line of defense. In fact, most of the time, these two men did not take part in the battle at all. They just stood at the back of the line, holding shields, ready to defend. In some boss wars, they may not even have half a shot from the beginning to the end. But even so, the girls were relieved. Even Yingli sighed at the bedside. Sometimes she felt uneasy. As long as she looked back and saw that the two shields were still in the same place, her heart would put down. "Believe me, green leaf." Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her little head. "Not only me, but everyone needs you very much. You should have more confidence in yourself. But now Said here, founder stopped, looked up to the front. Just before that, he and Qingye had completed the second task. In this way, the second task of all seven people had been completed. Then, as expected, the third task was refreshed in front of Qingye. [task: Rosalie''s wedding] [Rosalie is eager for a formal wedding to meet her last wish, go to the church, complete the wedding, and end her sad fate] now, fangzheng and Qingye return to the starting town on the 64th floor, and come to the church that triggers the task. By this time, six others, including Yingli and yasina, had arrived. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, green leaf!" Looking at them, Yingli waved to them. And founder also came to the people with green leaves. "You got the assignment, too?" "That''s right." Athena nodded. "We have just received the mission notice, so we are here But we I can''t get in. " "Oh?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard yasna''s words. Then he looked carefully and saw that the front door of the church was closed and shining. Let''s go. " Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s inner uneasiness became more and more intense, but he was still very calm on the surface. Fang Zheng said something, and then he stepped forward, reached out his hand and pushed open the front door of the church. The next moment, the dazzling light emerged from it, enveloping the people. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he had already stood in the center of the church. Not only that, Fang Zheng changed his clothes into a white suit. In front of him, the girls were dressed in pure white wedding dresses, holding flower balls, staring at their own dress. "Athena We''re wearing wedding dresses! " "Shinong, you look beautiful in your wedding dress..." "Yingli''s wedding dress is so lovely..." Looking at the wedding dresses worn by the people around, the girls suddenly screamed. After all, this is the first time they wear wedding dress - although it''s in the game, it''s also a wedding! "Choose..." However, at this time, suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Then, people saw a ghost in an old wedding dress quietly emerging from the air. It slowly came to the top of founder and the girl''s head, and then opened its arms. "Choose..." The voice sounded again. "Choose Your bride... " Hearing this, the girls closed their mouths, and then they looked at Fangzheng. And feel the girl''s complex eyes, founder also can''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Next How to choose this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 How to choose? In the face of the problem of the ghost bride, Fang Zheng fell into thinking. But different from the girls'' imagination, what Fang is considering now is not who to choose, but what will happen if he doesn''t choose who? Fang Zheng felt that this task was not normal from the beginning. Now he feels that this task is more and more problematic. As Fang Zheng thought before, if the task from the background of the story is that a woman named Rosalie died before she got married, then you have to fulfill her wish. But if you think about it, there are several problems in this task. First of all, Rosalie obviously has only one. According to common sense, she should only be attached to one person. Even if the data is sent according to the value exceeding the trust standard, then it can be set as a mode in which one person agrees, and then other people''s options are cancelled, rather than all agree. Secondly, everyone was moved by the background of the mission, but ignored an important issue. Where''s the groom? Although the player must be responsible for the groom''s part, but in this task, Rosalie will definitely have a groom before she died! However, founder has not found any remains about the groom to show that she is the groom. How does Rosalie in this task think she is the groom? Or Anyone? However, Rosalie herself has never said the end of the bridegroom! Where is the bridegroom? Fang Zheng carefully stares at the task bar in front of him again, carefully reads the content prompt, and then he suddenly flashes a light in front of him. "Can I choose none?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the girls were shocked, and Rosalie was even more angry when she heard Fang Zheng''s question. "No You have to choose!! Love...! " "Well, I''ll take them all!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, suddenly, the ghost bride screamed. Then, Fang Zheng saw chains appear out of thin air, binding the girls'' bodies. At the same time, Rosalie''s body is also growing rapidly, becoming a huge boss!! Sure enough, I knew there was a problem!! Looking at the seven bound girls, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to take out his big sword and musket. At the same time, Rosalie has raised her bony right hand and patted Fang Zheng hard. "Bang!" Fang Zheng raised his gun and fired at Rosalie''s right hand, interrupting her attack. Then the big sword in his hand suddenly broke out and slashed Rosalie''s body with a flash. However, to everyone''s surprise, founder''s strike actually cut off Rosalie''s ten points of blood! "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. After glancing at Rosalie''s blood bar, Fang Zheng immediately stepped back. Meanwhile, Rosalie reaches out her right hand again and grabs it towards founder. This time, Fang Zheng quickly tumbled through the gap under Rosalie''s body, and then he cut it with a backhand sword, just on the chain that Rosalie used to bind seven people. "Jingle!" With the sound of metal fighting, people saw one of the chains had been cut off one third of the blood - see here, they immediately understand. After all, those who can enter the strategy group have already been regarded as the top players of the game. At the moment, they immediately understand the operation mechanism of the boss by looking at founder''s operation. Indeed, according to a task, boss should not be stronger than the Lord. But this Rosalie''s health and defense obviously exceed the specification, which means that we need to use other methods to defeat her. After being bound by the chain, no one else can move, let alone fight. At present, fangzheng''s cutting the chain is harmful, so naturally it is equivalent to explaining the boss''s mechanism. Obviously, Rosalie''s boss attribute is superimposed by controlling other brides. The more brides, the stronger the boss''s attribute. Only by cutting the chain, the boss''s attribute will be changed Maybe after all the chains have been cut off, the boss''s attribute will return to its original normal level. But now Thinking of this, the girls suddenly get nervous. They stare at Fang Zheng, who is struggling with the ghost bride. Fang Zheng, with a firegun in one hand and a sword in the other, is careful to deal with Rosalie. At the same time, they take the opportunity to cut the chain, and then leave quickly. Fang Zheng also thinks of the problems that the girls think of. In this kind of atypical strategy war, the boss''s current attribute is likely to be too high. Maybe he will die after rubbing himself. In this case, caution is the most important thing. "Jingle!"Soon, one of the chains was cut off, and then everyone saw Rosalie scream, which originally occupied half of the church''s body and shrank like a leaky ball. So it is! "Cut the chain." Fang Zheng said to yasna, who broke free from the shackles, and then evaded Rosalie''s attack again. And now yasna also took out her weapon and ran towards another man. As long as you know how to play, a task boss is obviously not the opponent of the strategy group. After the liberation of yasna, founder concentrates on attracting Rosalie''s attention. Yasna quickly cut off the chains of others and began to liberate them. With the chains being cut off one by one, Rosalie''s original attributes began to weaken. By the time all the seven chains were cut off, she was no better than an ordinary task boss. Then everyone rushed on, and soon sent this unfortunate boss to the West. "Ah --!" With a scream, the ghost bride floats in the air, and then with a scream, the explosion goes away, turning into a little dust and disappearing into the air. "Hoo..." Until then, people were relieved and looked down. The wedding dress they were wearing had already disappeared when they cut the chain. "What a pity..." Youji pouts his mouth, which is obviously a pity. But the English pear then got together to the side of the square, curious opening inquires a way. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you mean by your previous choice? You want it all? What do you think? " Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, other girls immediately turn their eyes to founder. Obviously, they are also very curious about the choice before founder. However, in the face of people''s eyes, founder is a smile. "You didn''t notice that there was a trap buried in this mission." "Trap?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded and went on. "You see, this task is to let us fulfill Rosalie''s three wishes. What is the wish, that is, the unfulfilled wish. So marriage is naturally Rosalie''s unfulfilled wish. When we first looked at this task, I''m afraid we all felt that Rosalie was unable to marry her boyfriend for some reason. We are sorry. Let''s make up for it. " Hearing this, the girls all nodded. In fact, they all thought so for the first time. "But, in fact, there is another case." Said here, Fang Zheng grinned. "That''s when the boyfriend gets married and the bride isn''t her." Ah, yes Hearing this, the girls were stunned. A moment later, Shi Nong asked back. "This Is that all right? " "Why not? If you think about it carefully, we don''t know why she didn''t get married, but we can see this tendency from the task. You see, this task can be completed in plural. And after entering the church, Rosalie didn''t attach herself to one of you as before, but chose to show it. At the same time, I had to choose a person to be her husband The bride It''s hard to imagine if she was trying to get married at the wedding Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "What if that was her wish? That''s why I asked her if she could choose no one else. According to the truth, if Rosalie wants to marry me, then as long as I don''t choose any of you, I should be able to complete the task. But Rosalie forced me to choose a bride So it''s very interesting, so in order to test my guess, I chose to have all of them. " In the face of Fangzheng''s explanation, the girls were stunned. "Then, Mr. Fang Zheng, why don''t you choose one of us instead of all of us?" "Because I''m not sure about the process of the task." In the face of Lifa''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "You see, if my guess is correct, then Rosalie is an abandoned woman. However, if I choose one of you according to what she said, then the rest of you will also be abandoned women. At that time, what if the mission requires us to become hostile and need to fight? I dare not take the risk... " "Hiss..." Hearing this, the girls also took a breath of cold air. Indeed, according to Fang Zheng, other people who have not been selected are likely to be manipulated by Rosalie to attack Fang Zheng. At that time, they will become fratricidal! Of course, if this is just an ordinary online game, this task can only be said to be malicious by the designer, but in the death game, it will be fatal! "Now the task is finished, Mr. Fang Zheng..."And at this time, Yingli came over again with a smile. "This time You can say which one of us "Didn''t I already say the answer?" Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, Fang Zheng glanced at her. "Children make choices. I want them all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Time goes by day. For most people in the world, it''s just a normal day, but for some people, it''s not. A young man with glasses pushes the door open and rushes into the room. He comes to the computer desk, which is already full of people. Most of them are wearing glasses. At the moment, they are looking nervous and red at the screen in front of them. "Ninety ninth floor, ninety ninth floor!" "It''s almost there, it''s almost there! Can they do it? " "The sword of the dark moon is OK, the dark nebula and the Red Knight order may need to be repaired for a few days..." The programmer sitting at the desk is also excited, even the keyboard is about to knock into a piano. These people are not ordinary melon eaters. They are members of the Department of countermeasures against the Sao incident. After Mao Jingyan created this appalling incident, the government immediately organized a department to track and manage the progress and follow-up of the incident. As the first complete stealth game in the world, no one thought that a game would attract the attention of the whole world. After the outbreak of the Sao incident, not only the completely sneaking technology itself was strictly prohibited by various countries, but also all kinds of social discussions were carried out. The pressure of the Department of Sao countermeasures can be described as huge. Before that, although fully stealth technology was initially used in games and entertainment, it can also play an effect in military, medical and health care and other aspects, depending on the situation. And just as people are trying to create a new era in the future, this vicious event seems to hit everyone in the head. If we want to say that, it''s like the first nuclear power plant built by human beings. As a result, it exploded just after it was built and started trial operation. The consequences and effects are self-evident. The problem now is to look at the "handling after the disaster" and the "number of casualties". Although it has been more than a year since then, it seems that the news about this incident has rarely been broadcast in the external media, but it is clear to all that no attention does not mean that this incident is over. If it doesn''t come to a good end, then it''s the real trouble. But to be honest, there is very little they can really do. Maochang Jingyan is a gifted scientist. There are almost no loopholes in the system he designed. At first, he wanted to forcibly invade the system. Later, he and founder chose to give up. After all, the error caused by intruding into the main system is likely to lead to the complete collapse of the whole world. At that time, if 10000 people die, then they will be finished. Not to mention these victims are not only ordinary players, but also diplomats and the descendants of some family members. The forces behind these people are not easy to provoke! At the beginning, the Department of countermeasures decided to find the backstage Man Mao Chang Jingyan and forced him to release others. Later Maochang Jingyan is found, but the person is dead. According to the autopsy report and the investigation results, it was finally determined that Maochang Jingyan was in the process of using the fully stealth device, which caused a sudden increase in the pulse signal, and had a violent impact on the brain, which was no less than diamond''s brain. Finally, the result given by the doctor was brain death. After hearing this news, the people in the Department of countermeasures are also stupid. The culprit is finished. What''s going on? Although it''s a good idea to hang out the body of Maochang Jingyan and let the angry victims'' families flog the body, it can''t solve the fundamental problem! Although some people suggested that a group of people should be sent to help those players tackle key problems, this idea was eventually rejected. First, the game world is different from the real world. There is an old Chinese saying that chivalrous swordsmen break the ban with martial arts. It''s very appropriate to put it in the game world. At that time, the players were generally at level 30 or 40. Although they couldn''t reach the level of Eastern evil and Western poison, they were better than flying on grass or being promiscuous. If they wanted to send people in, even if the soldiers in active service went in, they were the level of government soldiers - any big robber could defeat him. Not to mention the great danger, who is willing to go in and die. In the end, it''s up to the players themselves. Fortunately, except for the first period of time, there were not many casualties in most of the following time. Because of this, the countermeasures department focused more on taking care of the victims, so as to avoid accidents - they could not intervene in the game, but if there were casualties due to realistic factors, it would be better That''s their responsibility. A total of 10000 players, up to now almost two years have passed, so far, the death toll has been fixed at 853 Relatively speaking, this is a very exciting number. This means that if all goes well, most players can return to the real world alive. If all goes well. But now, in front of them, it is the last difficulty."Can''t we really adjust the boss intensity?" Looking at the boss attribute of the 100th floor, many people are dignified, and some people are unwilling to put forward this platitude again. "No way." Another technician shook his head. "As we all know, the full stealth device uses brain wave reading as account verification. Now that Mao Jingyan is dead, no one can log in to the developer account. External modifications to cardinal will have an unknowable impact For now, we can only watch. " "Ah..." Hearing this, everyone sighed. Although they have held many meetings for a long time, they are very clear about what they should and shouldn''t do. But at this critical moment, they can only watch outside I still feel a little uncomfortable. And at this time, suddenly someone timidly asked. "You said In case they fail... " "Shut up No one wants to be a crow, especially in the current situation. In fact, this kind of worry is not only for people in reality, but also in the game world. The town of the beginning. At present, the starting town is still lively, but the atmosphere is a little tense. From time to time, players take to the streets or gather in the park to discuss with each other. "Have you heard? The strategy group has reached the 99th floor. " "Does that mean we might be able to get out? Is that all right? " "I don''t think so. Don''t you think they''ve been going well all this time?" "But in case..." "Go, don''t speak if you can''t speak!" Some are worried, some are excited, some are nervous. They have been in this world for nearly two years. Many people have been used to the life here and even forget what the reality is like. But now, along with founder and others, they are fighting one layer at a time until the ninety ninth floor Other people gradually responded. Wait. What are we doing here? It''s not like playing games. By the way, we are trapped here. As long as we get through 100 floors, we can get out! Thinking of this, people began to worry about gains and losses. Of course, they hoped that founder and his party could successfully pass the customs. But what if they fail? What if? At present, the three most powerful guilds in Ian Grant''s world are the sword of the dark moon, the dark nebula and the Red Knight order. In fact, after reaching the ninetieth floor, the boss of the next floor is a joint strategy of the three parties. During this period, the dark nebula and the knights in red had combat attrition on the 95th, 98th and 99th levels respectively, followed by the 100th level No one knows what the end will be. In case their regiment goes out, then Does anyone else have a chance to leave the world? No one knows. In fact, even the sword of the dark moon doesn''t know. "Hoo..." Looking at the sleeping Yingli, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand, gently strokes her cheek and arranges her hair. Then he gets up and leaves Yingli''s room. With the distance from the final boss getting closer and closer, the pressure of the members in the dark moon sword is also increasing. Yingli can''t fall asleep until she is warm with Founder every night. Fang Zheng is not unable to understand this. The end point is near. Success is heaven and failure is hell. Even jiabaili, who is always lazy and loose, rarely shows a serious expression. She even learns to organize herself. You know, Gabriel has always been very loose before, which belongs to the type of hair disorder, lazy to comb, wash casually, put on a sweatshirt and start rolling on the bed. Now, she even began to comb her hair and tidy her appearance, and began to practice hard every day. To be honest, this really surprised founder, but it was expected. This kind of pressure is much greater than the college entrance examination. After all, if you fail in the college entrance examination, you can still repeat it. After leaving Yingli''s room, Fang Zheng turns around the camp, looks at the Jieyi who is sleeping with Esther, and greets Sophie who is still wandering around in the evening. After confirming that everything is normal, he returns to his room. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, when he came to the door of the room, he saw yasna and black cat by accident. "Athena? "Black cat?" Looking at the two people standing at his door, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing here if you don''t go to rest?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, yasna and black cat looked at each other with red faces. Finally, yasna hardened her head and said. "That..." We I want to talk to Mr. Fang Zheng about some things Looking at the two people''s slightly red cheeks, as well as the dodgy eyes, Fang Zheng has almost guessed their intention. So instead of saying much, he reached out and pushed the door open. "Come in, then." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Founder set aside a week for everyone to adjust and rest. After that, finally, the day came. Final strategy day. "Everything is ready." Fang Zheng checked his equipment and props again. Then he looked up at Esther and lestia. "Are you ready, too?" "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Esther nodded slightly, while lestia also chuckled. "Of course, master, we are ready for the final battle." "Dad..." Hearing this, Jieyi stood up and looked anxiously at Fangzheng, who looked at Jieyi and reached out to touch her hair. "Don''t worry, tie clothes, when it''s over, I''ll take you out of the world." "MMM!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Jieyi also showed a smiling face and nodded his head. "Dad, come on!" "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." With these words, Fang Zheng opened the door and walked out of the room. When he came to the square of the local guild, led by yasna and Youji, all members of the dark moon sword guild stood there quietly, waiting for his appearance. Fang Zheng takes Esther and lestia to the front of the crowd. He looks forward, looks at the girls in front of him, and then raises his hand. "As you know, the day has finally arrived." "It has been two years, three months and fifteen days since we were put into this game. We have come all the way and encountered many dangers and setbacks. But we''ve all conquered them, and we''ve come to the present. And today is the time to end it all! " Said, Fang Zheng suddenly clenched his fist, at the same time, the girls are also nervous staring at him. "We will go to the 100th floor of Hongyu palace to eliminate the final boss, so as to get rid of the world and return to reality." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the people in front of him one by one. "Although we are locked up in this world, I''m very happy to meet you, live and fight with you, but don''t worry, it''s just a short separation. After leaving this world, we will meet again in the real world. At that time Let''s celebrate again...! " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his sword. "The victory banquet of the 100th floor boss''s strategic battle!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" Along with Fang Zheng''s words, other people also took up arms one after another and raised them high, shouting excitedly at the same time. "Come on, big brother, big sister, we must win!" "You must live!" "Come on!" "Victory belongs to us!" Good. Looking at the girls with high morale, Fang Zheng also nodded. Then he clenched his sword and pointed forward. "Let''s go!" Ian grant, 100th floor, ruby palace. "I didn''t expect that we actually got here." Looking at the magnificent palace in front of her, heixueji couldn''t help feeling. "When I think about it now, it seems that it was yesterday when the game was launched..." "But we''ve been here for two years, heixueji." Ang, with an axe in his hand, came over and looked at heixueji with a smile. "It''s time to leave the world and go home." "Yes..." Hearing Ang''s words, heixueji nodded. "Next, wait for the sword of the dark moon..." "We have arrived." However, before heixueji''s voice fell, fangzheng''s voice emerged from behind them. Then Fangzheng came over and nodded to them. "Here you are." "Just waiting for you, Mr. Fang Zheng." Seeing Fang Zheng appear, they are also relieved. However, founder did not say anything, just made a gesture. "Let''s go." Along the way, no one spoke until they came to the gate of Hongyu palace. The Lord''s gate of the Red Jade Palace is also red. It looks like it''s stained with blood, and it''s also full of golden and magnificent vulgarity. This art worker certainly can''t do design, otherwise how can he make such an ugly landscape. But for founder, it doesn''t matter. "We have done all that we have to say and do." Standing at the gate, founder once again looked at the players behind him. This time, including the dark nebula and the Red Knight order, a total of 35 players took part in the strategy, including founder''s 15 person strategy group, which just gathered two 25 person groups. Among them, the knights in red are mostly heavy armor, holding a big shield and a long sword, focusing on defense, while dark nebula cooperated with Founder to create a ten man Longbow shooter team.In cooperation, the dark nebula is basically output with Founder''s strategy team. The Red Knights are responsible for protecting the Sagittarius of the dark nebula. It''s rare for them to fight all the way. "Next, it''s the last battle. Everybody, come on, let''s go!" With these words, Fang Zheng directly pushed the door open, and then went in first, followed by others, and entered the Lord''s room of the final boss. In the end, the boss''s Lord''s room looks like a huge circular cavity, and standing in it is a female monster nearly 10 meters tall, pale and wearing red armor, with a sword in one hand and a spear in the other. There are several bright red circles on the white ornaments that extend from the top of the head. "How big..." Looking at the boss in front of them, everyone took a breath. It''s not that they haven''t fought against the big boss, but this powerful boss full of prestige is the first time for everyone. At the moment, the boss is aware of the people entering the battle field. He looks up and stares coldly at the enemy in front of him. The next moment, the door that had been opened was closed. "Up!" With the heavy sound of closing the door, the final boss battle of the death game world also started. Fang Zheng roared and rushed up with his sword and musket. And see founder''s charge, finally boss is also holding the right hand of the long gun, force toward founder stabbed over! "Hoo A long gun as big as a chimney whistles at founder. At the same time, founder has already rolled to avoid the boss''s attack. But at the same time, the boss''s other hand raises his sword and cuts down at founder. At the same time, Fang Zheng raised his musket! "Bang!" Finally, the boss stopped for a while, but he continued to chop down, while founder raised his sword and waved to the blade! "Dang!" With the sound of metal impact, the boss''s attack was finally blocked, and at the same time, founder also fell into a rigid state. "Switch!" "Ha, ah, ah...!" With the shouts of founder, Esther, lestia, yasna and Youji rush out from the left and right respectively. Their weapons shine with sword light, and they chop down the huge body of the boss! However, their weapons did not hurt the boss as usual. On the contrary, when their weapons were about to hit the boss, a shield appeared out of thin air to block their attack. "Double defense!" See this scene, other players are also surprised. Generally speaking, as long as the boss''s attack swings away, it can directly cause damage to it, but the final boss is obviously worthy of the final boss, which is not so easy for players to kill. "Switch!" The four retreated quickly when they failed to win the first blow. Then Lifa and Lingyin, heixueji and ang quickly follow up and attack boss again! And this time, the boss''s shield was finally smashed by all the people! "Shoot the arrow!" Shi Nong, who had already been ready, raised her long bow when she gave the order. With the sound of her order, the archers of the dark nebula also raised their bows and arrows, aiming at the boss in front of them, with one shot!! Several arrows whistling from the air, hit the boss''s body, immediately cut the boss''s blood. At the moment, founder also ended the stiff time, he rolled over to the boss''s feet, then the big sword in his hand suddenly waved out, with the sword light cut to the boss''s body. In this round of fierce attack, the boss''s ten blood bars have been cleared. However, since he is the final boss, he will not be defeated so easily. "Click Click... " Fang Zheng is acutely aware that the floor under the boss''s feet begins to crack. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng is also shocked and quickly steps back. "Everyone, retreat! Shield up Founder''s voice has not yet fallen, only to see the final boss feet of the earth suddenly cracked, dozens of thick huge roots suddenly shot out from under the floor, towards the players in front of them. At this time, Qingye and Qihai also came forward in a hurry, facing the flying roots in front of them, raised the shield in their hands, pointed the sword at them and thrust it down. "Ka --!" The next moment, the heavy shield immediately unfolded and turned into a hard fortress. The girls quickly gathered together and hid behind the shield barrier. Then the bombardment condensed from the roots also flew over, hitting heavily in the shield barriers of green leaves and seven seas, as well as the shield array composed of the Red Knights in the rear."Wow --!" : although Qingye and Qihai blocked the attack, the Red Knights in the rear obviously didn''t have such good luck. A few knights with shields were caught off guard and immediately flew out. However, the boss''s attack didn''t stop there. Founder suddenly raised his head. Then, the colorful light flashed from the bead on the boss''s head and turned into an arrow of light, which came to the crowd! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 The colorful arrow of light came down from the sky and exploded like a rocket, enveloping the crowd. "Boom, boom!" A series of explosions sounded, and people were blown out from time to time. Fortunately, although the power of these arrows of light is not weak, all the people who are qualified to enter here for the final strategic battle are the top elites. Apart from other things, the amount of blood must be at the end of the pile. With the end of a series of bombing, Fang Zheng raised his head and saw the boss retreat. Then a lush tree appeared behind the boss. A drop of dew dropped from the leaves to the jewels on the boss''s forehead. Then he saw that the bright red jewels on the boss turned blue in an instant. Then the blood of the line that had been knocked off by the crowd was so heavy New recovery! "This..." "Normal, everyone return blood, Jia Bai Li, stare at the gem on its forehead, break shield and hit." Compared with other people''s dumbfounded, founder seems very calm and joking. This is the final boss. Ah, the next three stages are all normal operations. What''s wrong with returning blood? "Strategy group, three dimensional maneuver! Call again! Others spread out, do not return to full blood, do not go to the front line, pay attention to avoid and defense at any time! Yuna, sing, buff Founder gave the order, and then he put out his hand to take a pat on his waist. At the next moment, the three-dimensional mobile device equipped on founder''s legs immediately started and flew to the sky with founder. At the same time, other girls also leaped up and rushed towards the boss. Looking at the scene in front of them, heixueji and ang showed their envious expression. They also tried to use the three-dimensional mobile device. As a result, either they could not find the north after they came down, or they almost fell to death. If they had no talent, they could only look at the envious. The battle starts again. While observing the action of the final boss, the strategy group always defends and switches attacks. Because the final boss is different from the ordinary boss, it has two layers of defense, which makes its strategy more difficult. First of all, some people should be separated to block the boss''s attack, while others need to be responsible for breaking the shield with the fastest speed, and then they can really output damage. And the final boss is worthy of being the final boss. It not only has a wide range of attacks, but also has many magic attack methods. For example, it can release colorful arrows of light, and it can also burst out a red light beam from its eyes to sweep the crowd. If one is not careful, a lot of people will be caught. Although a single attack damage is not irresistible, but if several large-scale AOE down, then many players'' health will be in a very dangerous situation. "Bang Dang!" With the sound of breaking, the shield around the boss is broken down again. At the same time, heixueji and ang retreat quickly. Then they see Fang Zheng and Youji come down from the sky, raise their swords and double blades, and chop down the boss. "Cross cut!" "Starburst air chopper!" As if the red dragon like explosion of the sword and flashing frenzied sword light crisscross together, as if a hammer hit the boss''s huge body, with a scream, the boss body a crooked, staggered back a few steps, and then roared and waved the weapon in hand again, at the same time, with its action, several roots flew out of the earth again, toward the four directions Shoot around. "Spread out!" After the previous steps, founder has almost figured out the operation principle of the boss. It will use this move to force the players away after suffering a heavy hit and losing blood, and then summon the tree to add blood. For ordinary players, this is really a terrible thing. But the problem is that the boss is powerful in the end, and founder is cheating. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" With Founder''s order, the girls of dark moon sword immediately started the three-dimensional mobile device and flew to the sky like a goblin, avoiding the root attack from the ground. Then sure enough, founder saw the boss retreat, and then the big green tree appeared behind the boss again. "Jiabaili, it''s now!" "I see..." Although jiabaili''s voice is still half dead, it sounds as if she was awakened by the teacher in class, but contrary to her voice, jiabaili now raises her long bow. Her eyes are as sharp as an eagle instead of the old way of half open and half closed. At the same time, Jia Baili stretched out her hand, took out three arrows, bent the bow and took the arrow to shoot at once! "Whoosh!" Three arrows fly out at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they hit the gem on the top of the boss''s head, and the boss tilted back. Because of this, the boss was not able to get treatment. The dew dripping from the leaves rubbed the boss''s body and then disappeared.The boss faltered, and the big tree behind him disappeared at the same time. "Keep on attacking!" Seeing this, founder is also relieved. Although jiabaili is lazy and curtilage, his strength is guaranteed. With her, it''s much easier for me to be here! Time goes by. On the whole, the fight against the final boss was very smooth. Founder was responsible for the whole command and attack, Qingye and Qihai were responsible for defense, and jiabaili was mainly responsible for interrupting the boss''s treatment. The rest of the people either broke the shield or switched output, so they tangled with the boss. Of course, it''s not that there are no casualties. After all, as the final boss, it''s normal to have a large attack range, high damage and high attack frequency. In this case, some people have bad luck and some people react too slowly, which leads to death. Fang Zheng has no way to deal with this. After all, the battle is so fierce that he can''t be distracted and take care of all the situations. Especially with the boss''s blood decreasing, his attack frequency is becoming higher, and his skills are no longer so regular and more elusive. Most of the time, it''s totally up to the people to play on the spot. But, after all, it is blocked! Finally, after another attack, the boss''s blood dropped to the red blood area. At the same time, the boss gave a roar. It''s gone! "Attention, everyone!" Seeing this, founder was shocked, but the boss''s reaction this time was much faster than before. He raised his weapon, and then there was a crazy rotation. The frightened girls rushed to fly around, trying to avoid the attack. However, at this time, founder found that the boss''s eyes suddenly sent out a dazzling red light "No, let''s get out of here!" However, founder''s voice has not yet fallen, a bright red beam from the boss''s eyes straight out, rushed to not far away Youji! "Whoosh --!" Youji''s reaction was not slow. When she realized that she was locked by the boss, she turned over and jumped up, then started the three-dimensional maneuver, and quickly drifted to the left. However, the ray is dead after Youji, there is no sign of stopping. However, Youji has no way back now. If she continues to move in the direction, she will introduce the beam of boss into the crowd! Thinking of this, Youji seems to have made up her mind. Suddenly, she stepped on the wall and dodged to the other side! That idiot! When Youji acted, Fang Zheng immediately noticed her idea. Obviously, Youji wanted to save others by sacrificing himself. But You want to die, have you asked me? "Yingli, black cat, move! Jiabaili, attack boss''s eyes, block it for me At this time, Youji has turned over and landed steadily, her double swords crisscross, staring at the red light beam coming, and she can''t help but take a breath - although Youji is ready for sacrifice, she is still in the face of death after all "Get out of the way --!" However, at this time, suddenly a scream sounded in Youji''s ear. Then Youji was surprised to see Yingli holding the black cat and driving the three-dimensional mobile device to fly from the air. Then Yingli pointed the black cat at Youji and threw it hard! "Bang!" The black cat, which fell from the sky like a shell, hit Youji and flew away. Then the black cat rolled up, raised her black umbrella and suddenly opened it. "Boom!" In this way, the red beam of light hit the black cat''s umbrella, while the black cat clenched her teeth and stood in front of Youji, resisting the boss''s attack. "Woo Are you kidding me, boss? Dare to be fierce in front of my nightmare queen Let''s see the dark power of my king... " While resisting the attack of the red beam, black cat did not forget to read her second line, but at the same time, her blood was also rapidly reduced. "Black cat...!" "Don''t worry, there are still people!" "Bang!" As if to verify the black cat''s words, at this moment, the boss''s shield is broken again. At the same time, jiabaili''s arrow seems to be guided automatically, penetrating the boss''s eyes. Scream sounds again, boss pain raised his head, issued an angry roar. The next moment, dark sword light from the sky. "Boom!" The big sword in founder''s hand cuts straight into boss''s forehead, then all the way down, from forehead to chin, then to chest and abdomen, and then lands heavily. At the same time, the boss''s blood also returns to zero at this time."Bang!!" The shining light broke out, and then the boss''s huge body disappeared. For a moment, there was no one in the room to speak, and everyone was staring at the scene, as if they didn''t know what happened. And then, an emotionless electronic sound quietly emerged. "Now we are sending out an urgent notice to all players. Now the game is operating in the mandatory management mode. All monsters and props trading have been stopped, and all NPCs have been withdrawn. All players'' lives are fixed at the maximum value - Ian grant standard time on March 5. The game strategy is completed." "We will ask you to log out of the game in order, please stay in place and wait, repeat again..." Hearing the electronic sound coming from his ear, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and let out a long breath. He didn''t go to see what the boss dropped in the end. Up to now, it''s not necessary. The game It''s over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Founder opens his eyes. In front of my eyes is a strange ceiling. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng sat up and found that he was lying on a bed. This is not a hospital, it looks more like a private apartment. However, founder doesn''t care about these small things. After he takes down the fully stealth device on his head, he immediately starts the personal terminal in his hand, connects the fully stealth device, and starts to monitor the processing of the whole system. In the game, founder can''t invade too much, because the program of the game system itself is still the level of the world, founder can''t make perfect modification by itself. But the program of personal terminal is sinapus technology compiled by little angel. It''s much higher than the system of the world. Founder doesn''t even need to do anything. At the moment of connecting to the game network, the personal terminal will automatically crack its network password and directly get the permission of the developer''s account. This is also the reason why the system sent founder to wake him up directly in the game. After all, if we send founder to the real world first, as long as he has a little doubt about the system and uses the personal terminal to search, then the whole event will not take two years, or even 20 minutes. After opening the personal terminal, founder is monitoring the situation of other people. He is not very confident about the design of Maochang Jingyan. Just in case, he''d better keep an eye on it. Soon, founder saw many players log out one by one, and the girls in his guild left the game world one by one, including Yingli, Qingye, black cat, Lifa By the way, what happened to lifer''s brother? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is also a little curious. He calls up the system records, and then starts to search the information of Li FA''s elder brother through the registered user name. I remember that she said her elder brother''s name is Tong Gu He Ren, right. While thinking about it, Fang Zheng knocked on the keyboard and quickly searched out the information of Tonggu and people. However It''s really cold. " Looking at the above [dead] mark, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Judging from the time of death, the other party was besieged and killed by monsters on the day of opening the game. He can only say that he was not lucky. I hope Lifa can be a little stronger Huh? At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly found that yasna''s brain wave signal was not logged out, on the contrary, her signal was transferred to another Is this a backup server? Not only yasna, but also nearly 300 people''s signals have been transferred here. Sure enough, the system will make mistakes. Fang Zheng conveniently knocked on the keyboard a few times, cancelled yasina''s transfer work, and helped her and others complete the login by the way. So, it''s necessary to stare artificially. "Bang!" At the moment, in a secret computer room, a man with glasses is hitting the keyboard viciously, staring at the screen in front of him angrily. Damn, what''s going on? Staring at the information on the screen in front of him, Su xiangshen couldn''t understand why his plan went wrong? Mingming has just stopped the signal of the target, and then he can start his further plan by transferring it to the backup server. Why, why? Transfer canceled, everyone logged out? Are you kidding!! Biting his lips, Xu xiangshen stood up, put on his clothes and left the room with a gloomy face. It''s not over. Now, she should be about to wake up. As long as she still plays an image who cares about her, she should be able to continue to win the favor of the other party. By that time That woman, and her everything, belongs to me! With a vicious recitation, Xu xiangshen quickly walked out of the building. Then he opened the door and drove the car to the hospital. As long as I get there now, everything will be ok "Dudu --!" However, just as xuxiangshenzhi was driving through the intersection, suddenly, the sound of the horn came. Then, a heavy truck suddenly appeared from the right side and rushed towards xuxiangshenzhi''s car. "Wow!" See this sudden scene, xuxiangshen is also in a hurry to hit the steering wheel, trying to avoid. And the truck driver of the other side is also turning quickly. I saw the front of the truck almost rubbing with xuxiangshenzhi''s car passing by. However, the next moment, the heavy container with full load suddenly overturned due to inertia, and the heavy weight was on xuxiangshenzhi''s car. With a loud bang, xuxiangshenzhi, together with his car, was completely pressed under the full load of containers, and there was no response. This is just an ordinary car accident in an ordinary city. Fang Zheng didn''t even pay any attention to it. After he was sure that all the players left the game safely, he immediately started the personal terminal, transferred the code of Jieyi to his personal terminal, and opened a thread module for it.The next moment, Jieyi appears in founder''s terminal screen. "Dad, are you out?" "That''s right." Hearing Jieyi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng points the picture with a smile. Then he looks at Jieyi on the screen and asks. "How do you feel?" "Woo..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Jieyi seems confused. She looks around, and then looks at founder, showing an expression of grievance. "I can''t hold my father like this..." "I''ll find someone to solve this problem when I go back." Fang Zheng can only pacify Jieyi. Although he is powerful, he is not as good at dealing with information technology as little angel. After returning to the temple of heaven, nimfu should be able to materialize Jieyi directly. At that time, there is no need to worry about these problems. But now "Tie clothes." "What''s the matter? Dad "You should have information about all the cooperative units and enterprises of the complete stealth system." "Yes." "Transfer all the information of these enterprises to me." As he said this, founder opened another interface. If he wants to keep the world, he must form his own power in the world. But founder is too lazy to start from scratch, so the best way is to acquire other enterprises. Anyway, since the outbreak of this incident, the stock prices of relevant enterprises have fallen below the market. As long as founder acquires and reorganizes all these enterprises, it will be able to completely open the free world. Fang Zheng is not a ruthless person. Although he does not know how Yingli, yasina and black cat will react to him in reality, now that Fang Zheng has done it, he should be responsible. Unlike others, these three people can be directly taken to the temple of heaven by founder. They have their own family, their own friends, their own lives in this world. It is impossible for Fang Zheng to let them give up and go to the temple of heaven with themselves. Besides, as far as the free world in founder''s hands is concerned, in fact, this world is in line with Founder''s mind. Compared with the model moon world, technology is more developed and suitable for enjoyment. There are no aliens or monsters in the whole world that can easily endanger the world''s security. Relatively speaking, it''s very important to be a resort like Beidaihe or Sanya Good choice. As for where the world''s founder''s money comes from Well The U.S. government allocates tens of trillions every year. It''s not a big deal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 In the next period of time, what Fangzheng is doing is to acquire a completely stealth technology company. There are three goals for him. The first is Argus, an electronic company that develops and manufactures the completely stealth device "nevgear". After the outbreak of the death game incident, Argus plummeted. It not only spent a lot of money to deal with the large-scale litigation and compensation of the victims, but also led to the collective resignation of the board of directors and the direct drop of the stock limit. If it wasn''t for the death game incident at present, it didn''t happen If there is a complete solution, I''m afraid the only way out for Argus is to apply for bankruptcy protection. In this regard, Fang Zheng naturally took all the Argus shares sold off in the stock market and became the largest shareholder of his company. Of course, the current Argus is basically a survival, but for founder, what he needs is an integrated force. It happens that Argus has enough popularity and is very suitable for development. Next is the integrated electronics company "rect", which sells "nevgear". When the game device was completely sneaked into the market, rect spent a lot of money to get the exclusive right to sell "nevgear". As a result, when the death game incident broke out, all the money was wasted. Not only that, the government also sealed up all rect''s inventory, resulting in a large loss. Although rect, as an integrated electronics company, did not completely fall down like Argus, its original goal was to completely sneak into the next well-known brand of the company, so it invested all its main resources in it, resulting in the shortage of funds and poor turnover. What''s more, just a while ago, Xu xiangshen, the head of rect''s operation Department, was killed in a car accident. Not only that, when sorting out the relics, the police also found that he used rect''s Sao backup server to try to imprison players for brain control and manipulation. Once the incident was exposed, it also caused an uproar of public opinion. Originally, the game of death had already stirred up the nerves of the public. As a result, it was revealed that there were still people trying to use this device to control other people''s brains. This also made rect''s stock fall all the way to the limit and become a difficult brother with Argus. Fang Zheng deeply sympathized with this, so he gave rect three seconds of silence, and then directly ate all the stocks sold by the other party again. If Argus and rect deserve the bad luck, then the game production company "Eagle jump" of Sao is lying down and shot. As the first fully sneak game production company, eaglejump originally intended to make the company famous through this game, and then go to the world. As a result, after the death game incident, no one would dare to buy their game any more. Although the entire stealth system was designed by Jingyan Maochang, EJ club is just a game production company, who told them that the monsters and boss they made really killed people? Ordinary people will not understand this problem. In their opinion, this game is made by EJ society. If the monster in the game kills people, it means EJ society kills people Although EJ society did not encounter the same trouble as the former two in legal proceedings, it also had constant protests. From time to time, some people held up signs below to protest, which made the whole company panic. Many employees chose to leave. Even the president himself thought about selling the company, so founder took EJ society down directly. Capitalism is just that good. As long as you have money, nothing can''t be done. But some things can''t be done by money alone. All of these are based on completely sneaking technology. However, completely sneaking technology was developed by Jingyan Maochang. With his own death, the progress of technology development department is almost at a standstill. Although founder can do it by himself, he has no spare time to develop anything here for founder who is always going to save human beings or the world Complete stealth mechanical equipment. Fortunately, however, founder has also found a strong candidate. That is the professor of electrical and electronic engineering in Dongdu University of technology, tsukumura. "So Do you want me to join Argus and jointly develop a new generation of AR technology? " In reality, Akita Tsumura is a serious old man in his fifties. He sits behind the sofa and his sharp eyes stare at the square in front of him. "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "Although completely stealth technology is very interesting, and I admit that it is enough to change the fate and future of human beings. In medical, military and other fields, VR may have incomparable advantages. But on the civil side, I think AR is a better choice. " Fang Zheng has his reason to say that. Just look at the group of human beings in the matrix who are trying to digitize their whole soul and become gods, and finally fail. They can only lie in the dormant warehouse and roam all over the galaxy. He doesn''t want the earth in this world to look like that.In terms of scientific progress, Fang Zheng is quite conservative, especially after seeing the consequences of various abnormal technological trees caused by the development of science and technology in many parts of the world, he is extremely cautious about the development of science and technology. VR can make people go to different worlds, but on the contrary, from the perspective of society, VR is like a drug, which makes people addicted to the virtual world In the false world, if it goes on like this, it is not impossible to say that the country will be defeated, and that people will not be able to live without people. If there is no death game event this time, maybe in a few years, founder will no longer be able to see human beings walking on the street. Each person has a nervgear, lying in the room like a walking corpse, living, socializing, teaching, and everything will be completed in the virtual world. No one will care about the real world any more. The whole city is like a huge ICU, There are countless vegetative people sleeping in it Just imagine this scene, founder''s hair will stand up, OK! "After investigation, I know that Professor Chongcun is an expert in studying BMI (non-invasive brain computer interface), so I hope you can join us and wish us a hand." After the acquisition of "Argus", "rect" and "EJ", founder will employ a professional manager to integrate it into a new electronic information technology company, named "cyberconnect Corporation" for short. The new CC society needs a fist product that can eliminate the shadow of "death game", and also needs a brand new game. That''s why founder is here. Let me think about it. " It seems that keida chongmura has been talked about, but he didn''t make up his mind immediately. Instead, he thought for a moment and then gave an answer. "Here is my business card. If you have any intention, you can contact me directly." Founder didn''t insist. After all, it will take some time for these plans to be implemented. However, in this world, it is quite enjoyable for founder to carry out such work. Although he now has the power to save the world, founder still misses his work and life before his rebirth. In the main world, he can''t find a place to play games, but in this world, founder can satisfy his dream. After all, he is basically a game producer! Before the rebirth, founder''s world technology has not developed to the level of AR, so he can only play mobile games, but now Ar krypton game? Think about it with a sense of well! At the thought of being able to harvest the joy and pain of players happily, founder can''t wait. After a few words of conversation, they stood up and left the reception room. However, when Professor Chongcun was seeing Fang Zheng off, suddenly, a girl came from the other side of the corridor. "Daddy "You that!" Seeing the girl in front of him, Professor Chongcun''s expression immediately became more gentle. He stepped forward and grabbed the girl''s hand. "Why are you here? Your body... " "It''s OK. I''m much better." In the face of Professor Chongcun''s inquiry, the girl made a "strong" posture with a smile. "You see, Dad, I can walk here by myself now. Besides, the doctor told me to exercise more, didn''t he "So to speak, but you..." Speaking of this, Professor Chongcun patted his head and then turned to look at Fangzheng. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. This is little girl Yona..." "Yona Hearing Professor Chongcun''s introduction, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. At this time, the girl was also curious. She poked her head out of Professor Chongcun''s side and looked at Fang Zheng. After seeing Fang Zheng, the girl suddenly brightened up! "Mr. Fang Zheng! It''s Mr. Fang Zheng "Wait, this voice, you are..." Hearing the girl''s exclamation, Fang Zheng frowned and looked at her carefully again. "Una?" "Yes, it''s me! Mr. Fang Zheng, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you in reality. It''s so nice Accompanied by cheers, the next moment I saw you, so a head into Fangzheng''s arms, dead embrace him. At the moment, behind you, Professor Chongcun''s face is already black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 To tell you the truth, founder didn''t expect to meet you here, and you are the same. Although they are all survivors of the death game, there are more than 9000 survivors, most of whom are arranged in the nearest hospital for observation and treatment according to their respective areas. Executives with a little money can get special wards. In this case, even in the game is the same guild people, wake up will not necessarily meet. Not to mention that all the people in the guild use pseudonyms, and they seldom talk about their real identities, so most people don''t know where other people live, and they don''t know their telephone numbers and contact information. Of course, it''s not a problem for founder. He intended to contact each other one by one from the company after everything was sorted out. But it''s a surprise to meet you here in advance. And you''ll be even happier. Although she is very excited to return to reality, it is not all good things in reality. Her childhood sweetheart also entered the game of death, but she was not so lucky as youna. She died when she took part in the middle boss strategy war for the first time. This makes you quite sad, and after that, she also carried out various examinations and recovery treatment under the arrangement of her father, which is still under reconstruction. Two years is not so easy to fill the gap, so that you feel a little lonely. And now, here saw founder, you that nature is excited can''t oneself, see her pull founder''s sleeve, a series of inquiry immediately floated out. "Mr. Fang Zheng, have you seen anyone else?" "Are you here today to see my father? What can I do for you "When can I meet you..." Maybe it''s because of too much excitement. You can''t stop asking questions like a barrage of bullets. "Yona." Looking at his daughter like this, chongmura is also speechless. When he hears his father''s words, youna returns to his senses and vomits his tongue in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m so excited." "Nothing." Fang Zheng arranges his clothes and then smiles at you. "I came to see your father because I had some business to talk about. As for other people Well, I''ll send an invitation to all of you after I''ve arranged things here, and then you can meet. " "Great!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, you almost jumped up with excitement, and then she hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her pocket. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s add a friend..." "Cough, Yona, do you know each other?" Seeing this, he coughed and asked again. When he heard his father''s question, you blinked, then turned around and showed a smile to Professor Chongcun. "Of course, Dad, he''s Mr. Fang Zheng I told you. He''s the president of our dark moon sword guild. It''s under his leadership that we can get through 100 floors so quickly and return to the real world?" "Is that him?" Hearing his daughter''s introduction, Chongcun was stunned. Then he looked at Fangzheng carefully. In fact, you Na and Fang Zheng don''t know. Before that, the sword of dark moon has been under the attention of many people. Although the strategy Department of death game is an independent investigation organization, we should know that there are many aristocratic children who were locked up in the game at the beginning. These people naturally pay special attention to their children. Therefore, it is natural for us to inquire about the news from the strategy department to see if our children are well. After youna woke up, Professor Chongcun also asked a psychologist he met to make a diagnosis for youna. After all, he had been in a hypothetical world for more than two years, and he didn''t know what his daughter met in it, so he was worried about youna''s psychological condition. However, to his surprise, after the examination, the psychiatrist told him that youna''s mental condition was very good. Not only did he not have the problems that Professor Chongcun worried about, on the contrary, youna seemed to be stronger, braver and more mature than before. This makes Professor Chongcun quite gratified, but also a little curious. After all, according to the psychologist, being able to stay in the imaginary world for two years and still maintain such a good mental state means that you are in a very reassuring environment. Professor Chongcun once heard you mention their president, but you didn''t mention Fangzheng''s name at that time, so he didn''t know that the young man in front of him was the one his daughter talked about every day. Thinking of this, Professor Chongcun was silent for a moment, then he bowed his head respectfully to Fang Zheng. "Thank you for saving the little girl." "We are partners fighting side by side, Professor Chongcun."However, in the face of Professor Chongcun''s thanks, Fang Zheng waved his hand with a smile. "We can''t go back to the real world so quickly without Yona''s help, so you don''t need to thank us Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. We''ll talk about that later. " "All right." This time, Professor Chongcun nodded very seriously. "I will consider your proposal carefully." After that, founder took out his mobile phone, exchanged friends with you, and then turned to leave. And until Fang Zheng left, you that this just curious hope to own father. "Dad, what does Mr. Fang Zheng want to do with you?" "It''s a very important thing." In the face of his daughter''s inquiry, Professor Chongcun gave a serious answer. If before, he was only interested in founder''s proposal, now, for Professor Chongcun, he is not only interested in it. The other party saved her daughter, so anyway, I have to repay the favor. Thinking of this, Professor Chongcun took out his business card again and began to think carefully. Fang Zheng didn''t know what Professor Chongcun was thinking. After leaving Dongdu University of technology, Fang Zheng drove to a high-end restaurant in the city center. As he told Professor Chongcun before, he had already made an appointment with others. And that person is the CEO of rect, Jiecheng Zhangsan. Because Xu xiangshen''s plot was exposed, Jiecheng Zhangsan was also hit hard. He originally regarded Xu xiangshen as his right hand and left hand, but he did not expect that he would do such a thing. Although he died in an accident, Jiecheng Zhangsan was still hit hard. After founder took over rect and began to carry out the restructuring work, Jiecheng Zhangsan had already become a leader A state of semi retirement. This time, he is coming out to talk about the future of rect and "Tomorrow comes." Looking at her expressionless daughter standing beside her, Jiecheng Zhangsan sighed. "I know you don''t like it, but We also have our own considerations. I''m not forcing you. I just hope you can get to know each other. " "I understand, father." Hearing her father''s words, tomorrow Nai seems very calm. She is not the child before. After so many things, today''s tomorrow Nai has become more mature. She is very clear that this time her father brought himself here, not to let her know a friend, but Blind date. As a member of the Jiecheng family, tomorrow Nai has encountered such things more than once. Every time when she goes back to her hometown, there are all kinds of young talents chatting with her under the banner of mutual understanding. Every time when she comes to this time, there will be no one around. You don''t have to ask tomorrow. As you all know, it''s the parents'' efforts to let them know the outstanding young talents and cultivate their feelings with them. I don''t like it very much, but I''m not against it. But now it''s different. She already has a sweetheart. She once wanted to confess to her father, but she never found the right opportunity. But now This may be an opportunity, as long as I listen to my father''s words for this blind date, then after the blind date, I should be able to tell my parents what I really think from the bottom of my heart. "Dada..." The steady footstep sound rings out, hear this footstep sound, tomorrow Nai can''t help but a little nervous, she lowers her head to go, dead gaze at the floor under own feet. Soon she heard footsteps stop outside the box, and then there was a knock at the door. "Come in, please." With Jiecheng Zhangsan''s response, the door opens. Then tomorrow Nai can feel someone coming in. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the way." This is the voice of a young man. I don''t know why. It seems that this voice is familiar to me. "Nothing. We''ve just arrived. Let me introduce my daughter, tomorrow Nai..." With her father''s words, tomorrow Nai also stood up and nodded respectfully to the man in front of her. Then she raised her head and looked at each other''s face. And in the moment of seeing clearly the man in front of you, you will be stunned tomorrow. At the same time, her father''s voice also sounded in the ear of tomorrow Nai. "Tomorrow Nai, this is Mr. Fang Zheng, also the CEO of rect..." Tomorrow Nai didn''t hear what her father was saying. She just stared at Fangzheng in front of her eyes, and her brain was in a mess. At the moment, there is only one thought in his mind. What to do? Do I have to refuse this blind date?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "Athena?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was also stunned. It''s a coincidence to meet Yuna in the morning and yasna now. Is the world so small? "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Tomorrow Nai is also happy to give a gift to Fang Zheng. "Long time no see." "Just a little more than half a month Are you in good health? " "Yes, after the doctor''s examination, it''s recovering now. It''s no problem." After listening to the question and answer between founder and his daughter, Jiecheng Zhangsan was also beside him for a while. He was CEO at least. Naturally, he could see that his daughter seemed to be very close and familiar with founder, which made Jiecheng Zhangsan very confused. "You Do you know him? " "Yes, Dad, Mr. Fang Zheng is the president of our dark moon sword guild in the game." At this moment, tomorrow Nai also immediately gave an answer, and she had a hard time at home. Although tomorrow Nai always wanted to talk to her relatives about what happened in the game, tomorrow Nai''s mother had no interest in this topic or even disliked it, and her father didn''t want to hear about it because of the failure of investment For anything in the game of death, tomorrow''s brother is seldom at home. In this case, tomorrow''s brother can only keep his words in his stomach. And now, at last, she has found a chance to talk about games in front of her parents. "It''s really..." It''s beyond my expectation. " Hearing this, Jiecheng Zhangsan looks at Fang Zheng in surprise. Although he doesn''t have much contact with this young man, Jiecheng Zhangsan can also see that Fang Zheng is a very capable young talent. In addition, he has rich financial resources, high face value, and speaks and does things properly. Therefore, Jiecheng Zhangsan hopes to introduce him and his daughter. After all, as a member of Jiecheng family, he also hopes that tomorrow Nai can find a good home. Just let Jiecheng Zhangsan did not expect is, these two people actually already know each other? And still in that horrible death game? Although there were some accidents, he was happy to get married. After all, he knew that his daughter was not interested in blind date, but now that he had such a good opportunity, of course, he couldn''t miss it. Soon, the two sides took their seats, and then after saying hello to tomorrow Nai, Fang Zheng began to discuss with Jiecheng Zhangsan about the next restructuring plan of rect. "My plan is to reform all rect sales offices in the shortest time. From the inside out, including the decoration style, they should be completely replaced. In addition, those corner businesses should also be abandoned. I have invited Professor Tsumura to join CC Club..." Looking at Fang Zheng talking in front of his father, tomorrow Nai can''t help but smile. Before, she was worried about whether the conversation between Fang Zheng and her father would go wrong. Now it seems that Fang Zheng is Fang Zheng, and even her father is not his opponent. Mr. Fang Zheng is really great! If Jiecheng Zhangsan knew what his daughter was thinking now, he would yell, "I don''t want to stay with you." After a brief exchange of views, Jiecheng Zhangsan excuses to leave, leaving tomorrow''s Nai alone there. Watching his father leave, tomorrow''s Nai leans back on the chair and breathes a sigh of relief. "Looks like you''re under a lot of pressure?" Fang Zheng smiles to see to tomorrow Nai, the latter is embarrassed to nod. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, you know Father, he... " Said here, tomorrow Nai obviously some hesitation, but still sighed, omitted this topic. Since he didn''t mention it tomorrow, founder naturally wouldn''t ask. After all, every family has its own difficult classics, so he quickly changed the topic. "After all, should I call you yasna or tomorrow Nai? I didn''t expect you to use your real name as an ID "Woo All right And if you want to say that, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are not the same? " "I mean In fact, Yuna is the same "Una?" "Yes." In the face of tomorrow Nai curious inquiry, founder nodded. "Before I came here, I went to see Professor Chongcun of Dongdu University of technology. I didn''t expect to see Yuna there. She is Professor Chongcun''s daughter. Her real name is youna Chongcun It seems that you are all in this habit "Really? Did you see una? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing the news from founder, I will be in a good mood tomorrow. "Sure, do you want me to give you her contact information?" "Please do give it to me!" Tomorrow Nai is very excited now. Since she woke up, she has been alone in the room. Her cousins sympathize with her experience, but they are not interested in the things in the game of death. Tomorrow Nai can''t find anyone to talk to. She has been suffocated for a long time. At this moment, she is excited when she hears that Fang Zheng has Yuna''s contact information.And founder also took out his mobile phone and told tomorrow Nai his phone number. At the same time, he exchanged his mobile phone number with tomorrow Nai again. Then they had a short lunch, and then "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have anything to do next?" Although according to the truth, after lunch tomorrow Nai will go home, but now she saw founder, but reluctant to go back. It''s also a rare opportunity for her to come home late and not be talked about by her parents. After all, her parents knew that she would go out on a blind date today. If she went back too early, she might be thought by her mother that she was engaged in a non violent and non cooperative movement. At that time, she would only feel a headache if she went back and forth. If she could, of course, she would like to get along with Founder more Time. "I''m going to EJ club. Would you like to come with me?" Founder naturally made a decision long ago. In the morning, he went to talk with Professor Chongcun about the research and transformation plan of Argus. At noon, he had lunch with Jiecheng Zhangsan to solve the restructuring problem of rect. In the afternoon, he planned to go to the game production company eaglejump to see the current development situation, and then decided to develop the next game. "Of course!" Now that they have made the decision, they will start soon. Founder drives all the way, and it doesn''t take long to arrive at the address of EJ club. EJ club is located in a six storey office building in the center of the city, of which the second, third and fourth floors are the offices of a company called "Fangwen club", while the fifth and sixth floors are the site of EJ club. Founder and tomorrow Nai came at noon break time, the whole office building appears quiet, no smoke. Taking the elevator, they soon arrived at EJ club on the fifth floor. Then Fang Zheng reached out and took out his ID card from his pocket. With a "drop", the door opened, and Fang Zheng and tomorrow Nai went in. From the appearance, this is a very ordinary small game production company, but now it looks very dilapidated. Many of the cubicles are empty, and even office supplies have been removed. Some places are quite messy. It can be seen that many people have chosen to leave. "That game was made here." Looking at the posters on the wall, tomorrow Nai is also in a mixed mood. Although she knows that the production company is not to blame for all this, she almost killed them when she thought of the monsters made by the company in the game Well, in a word, it''s hard to say "It seems that a lot of people have left." Fang Zheng is obviously not so sentimental as tomorrow Nai. He sweeps all the way and finds that many compartments are empty, which makes Fang Zheng frown. Before taking over the company, he had heard that a large number of EJ employees had left, but now it seems that It''s more trouble than you think. Can the company be saved? If we don''t have enough people, do we have to rely on ourselves to explode the liver? I don''t work as a yard farmer for many years. I don''t like the cold edge of the table. Don''t force me to rewrite, don''t force me to cry, I will turn my face Well Just as Fang Zheng was singing and observing, he suddenly noticed that a line of sight appeared from the side. He was curious about himself. He turned his head, and then saw a figure hiding behind the partition, peeping at them secretly. Seeing that Fang Zheng turned his head and looked this way, the figure was also scared and quickly drew back. Then, after a moment, he came out tremblingly. "You You are Who Yes What What''s the matter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 "You are..." Who is it? " "I''m new to this company." Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Fang Zheng suddenly had the idea of a prank, so he smiles and answers. "I''m here to see No, I came to see the situation of the company, but no one was Where can I find the person in charge? " New people? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the figure came out carefully from behind the partition. It was a young woman in her twenties. She had beautiful long hair, tied with red ribbon at the back of her head, and was wearing a white coat, red skirt and black knee socks. She was a very beautiful person. But she looked at Fang Zheng and tomorrow Nai, but she was trembling, as if they were beasts. "Now Miss ye yueluo should be in the room You can go to She Just walk to the end of the left-hand room That''s it... " With these words, the young woman retracted her head again, as if a little mouse had returned to her nest. In the face of the inexplicable behavior of the young woman, Fang Zheng and tomorrow Nai look at each other in disbelief. However, they don''t say much. Instead, they follow each other''s instructions and come to the end of the office with the word "director". Then Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and knocks on the door. Soon, a lazy voice sounded. "Come in, please." Hearing the other party''s response, founder also reached out to open the door and walked into the room. However, at this time, suddenly a fat shadow came out from the crack of the door. "Ah Seeing this sudden shadow, tomorrow can''t help but scream, but look "Cat?" A fat cat, whose color is not orange, is running through the corridor at a speed that doesn''t match its size. Hearing the scream of tomorrow''s Nai, the fat cat turns to look at her, then turns around again and disappears in the corridor. It''s not cute. Looking at the fat cat, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. It''s still his own little suckling cat. It''s cute. It''s small. It''s not as big as the palm. When touching, cuddling, rubbing and sucking, he will wave his little paws and meow, ah Compared with my own milk cat, this fat cat is really not cute. After comparing the differences between the two cats, Fang Zheng pushed the door and entered the room. In front of the desk, a white haired woman with mature clothes and glasses was sitting lazily in a chair, frowning and looking at the documents in front of her. Heard someone come in, the woman raised her head, looked at them, then a Leng. "Who are you?" "My name is Fang Zheng." Now that the person in charge has been found, founder naturally does not need to be polite any more. "You are miss ye yueluo." "Ah, you are..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s self introduction, a complicated expression appeared on ye yueluo''s face. She stood up and looked at Fang Zheng and tomorrow Nai behind him carefully. "I heard Xiaohua say This is... " "My companion, she''s only here to listen in." Fang Zheng waved his hand and sat down on the sofa next to him. At this time, ye yueluo also came from behind his desk in a hurry. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, would you like to come here this time..." What''s the matter? " Although ye yueluo is older than Fang Zheng in appearance, Fang Zheng is the new president of EJ club after all, so ye yueluo is very respectful to him. But even so, ye yueluo is also very confused. She doesn''t know what the new president is doing here. "I''m just looking at the company Now it seems that the situation is not optimistic. How many people are left? " Hearing this question, ye yueluo also showed a helpless expression. "Now it includes people group, program group, etc There are less than twenty people left. In fact, during this period, many people chose to resign because they couldn''t pay their wages. Only a few people stayed... " Originally EJ club was a small company, and this game production was also the biggest list they received. Who knew that such mistakes would happen, which also hit many people. In this case, resignation is not incomprehensible. "Less than twenty It''s all right Hearing ye yueluo''s report, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, but soon calmed down. This is much better than what I originally expected. You know, Fang Zheng originally expected that there would be less than 10 people to stay. Now it seems that since there are more than 20 people to stay, he doesn''t need to explode his own liver and can crush slaves to his heart''s content No, it''s the staff. Thinking of this, founder also took out a U disk from his hand and handed it to ye yueluo."What''s this?" "This is your next game plan. In three days, I will merge EJ club into CC club and change it into the game development department of CC club. If you have any requirements, I can meet them as long as they are not too excessive. But my request is that you must make this game in the shortest possible time, pass the test and launch it together with our new product. Do you understand? " "I''ll see first." Ye yueluo is also serious now. She nods her head. Then she takes the U disk and inserts it into the computer to open it. She starts to quickly browse the game plan given by founder. The more she looks at it, the more surprised she is. She originally thought that founder was going to continue to take the route of VR games and create a similar online game. But different from what ye yueluo thought, what founder gave was actually an AR game plan! That''s right. What founder brings out is the AR mobile game -- "Pokemon", which was once popular in his own world! In fact, "Pokemon" this IP, very suitable as AR game to start, it is suitable for all ages, and cute monster will always attract a lot of people''s attention. In founder''s world, due to restrictions, people can only play this game through mobile phones. But in this world, with the help of advanced ar equipment, founder is confident to create a more perfect Pokemon world than the era before its rebirth. Anyway, now I''m playing modern city. The biggest feature of modern city net is copying. It happens that there is no similar thing in the world, so I can use it. What''s wrong? What''s more, can game designers be called plagiarism? That''s reference! Salute! The reason why founder takes this game as the main theme is also after careful consideration. During this period of time, due to the fact that the players have been safely out of the death game, public opinion has once again begun to criticize VR games, and even the media has tracked the mental state of many dead game players. In this case, Argus and EJ, as the "initiators", are definitely not allowed to play similar combat games. Even in this period of time, the VR device itself is likely to become a taboo of the whole society, who dares to use it is a dead end. Although there is no government intervention in Japan, Europe and the United States, the resistance from the society is also a headache. Founder wants to make the reborn CC Club far away from the shadow of the past. Naturally, it is impossible for them to make new fighting games on the basis of Sao, and Pokemon is a good direction. First of all, Pokemon fully fits AR''s game mode, which can make people full of immersion, and the design of Pokemon is also very pleasant. Although there are fierce battles, it will not involve personal injury or violent attack at all. It can not only drive the sale of AR equipment smoothly, but also make a name for CC society. Founder has already made a plan. After the Pokemon became famous, he transplanted the game king to build a duel city! How cool is it to summon a dark guide girl to fight with you? Not to mention, this kind of game attracts money. Just selling master ball and card bag, founder makes a lot of money. OK. What''s more, the initial design of Pokemon is very simple. At least it doesn''t need to consume too many resources like online games. It''s more than enough with the current manpower! As a director and producer of the game, ye yueluo also understands the value of the project. The more she sees it, the more excited she gets. After all, cute games have always been the brand of EJ club. Now, they are back to their old business. "How''s it going? What''s the problem? " "No problem!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, ye yueluo made a promise to give an answer. "I promise you, I will make this game!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 After giving ye yueluo the next task, founder drives tomorrow Nai home. Although the AR device has not been fully debugged at present, the original Pokemon series does not need any plot. The biggest task of the production team is to set various types of monsters, as well as their values and appearance. It seems that there were more than 800 elves in the previous life of the Pokemon series, and founder didn''t draw all these elves. He also wanted to see how the world''s aesthetics is. So founder just set a few attributes, races and the three elves at the beginning, as well as their fighting methods and how to capture them, and wrote a detailed record. The rest Let ye yueluo find someone to do it by himself. "Well, I''ll contact you later." After sending tomorrow''s Nai to the door, Fang Zheng also waved to her and planned to leave, while tomorrow''s Nai hesitated for a moment, and then whispered. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng? Would you like to come to our house? My mother must also want to meet you... " "Next time, I have something else to do." Hearing tomorrow''s invitation, Fang Zheng shook his head and chose to refuse. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, although tomorrow Nai was a little disappointed, he didn''t go into it too deeply. "Well, have a good trip, Mr. Fang Zheng." "See you later." After saying goodbye to tomorrow, founder once again stepped on the accelerator and drove away from Jiecheng home. However, this time, he did not immediately go to the target site. On the contrary, Fang Zheng first went to the florist to buy a bunch of flowers, and then drove to a hospital in the mountains of duzhu District, Yokohama City, Kanagawa Prefecture. In fact, Fang Zheng wanted to be the first person to visit, but he didn''t expect that fortune would make people. Before he met her, he met Yuna and yasna. But now, it''s finally back on track. Because it was a long way to go, when Fang Zheng arrived at the hospital, it was already evening. According to the truth, it was past the visiting time. However, after Fang Zheng explained his intention to the nurse at the front desk, he was soon put in. After that, according to the guidance of the nurse, Fang Zheng took the elevator to the internal medicine ward on the fourth floor. After waiting for a moment at the reception desk, Fang Zheng saw a short doctor in a white coat coming in. "Is that your application for visitation?" "That''s right." In the face of the doctor''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he stood up. "Are you the doctor in charge of discipline?" "You Ji..." Ah, you mean kapok Jijun. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the doctor was surprised, but nodded quickly. "That''s right. I''m Cangqiao, her doctor in charge. Are you..." "Founder." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, doctor Cangqiao''s face changed slightly. Then he looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "So you are founder..." "You seem to know something about me?" "Of course, after coming out of that game, kapok Ji Jun told me a lot about you. Ah, kapok Ji Jun is Youji. Her real name is Kano mumianji I think you already know. So you''re here to see her? " As he said this, doctor Cangqiao looked at the bouquet in founder''s hand curiously. "You should know that this time is not visiting time." "That''s why I came." Founder was not surprised. "As a matter of fact, I don''t want her to know I was here, and I want you to keep it a secret, doctor." "There''s no problem, of course." Said here, doctor Cangqiao was silent for a moment, then sighed. "Come with me." With these words, doctor Cangqiao turned around and took Fang Zheng to a ward at the end of the corridor. Then he opened the door and took Fang Zheng in. This is an observation room. In front of you is a piece of dark glass. Doctor Cangqiao operated it on the computer several times. Soon, the dark glass gradually faded, revealing the scene inside. "Opposite is the sterile room, no one is allowed to enter, so you can only watch here." He heard doctor Cangqiao''s words, but Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just quietly looked at the little figure on the blue bed in the sterile room on the other side of the glass. There is discipline. In the game world, the energetic little guy is lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed tightly. Her body looks very thin, even reminds Fang Zheng of the starved children in Africa. And her lovely face was extremely pale because of lack of nutrition. The whole person looked like a skeleton. In her throat and arms, there are all kinds of pipes. At present, these pipes are the only guarantee for her life."What about discipline?" "It''s bad." Doctor Cangqiao didn''t mean to hide. "Her condition is getting worse and worse. Now the problem is not only aids, but also the degree of primary brain lymphedema. To be honest, we are at a loss." "How much more time?" "It''s hard to say that even if we consider it in the most optimistic way, I''m afraid there will only be less than half a month left. If we''re not lucky, I''m afraid we can only stick to it for another week." "A week That''s enough. " Hearing doctor Cangqiao''s reply, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at doctor Cangqiao. "Well, doctor Cangqiao, I have something to ask you..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s request, doctor Cangqiao frowned. "However, it does not meet the requirements, and, in her case..." "I know her condition, but I think she also hopes to realize her wish." Fang Zheng interrupted doctor Cangqiao and looked at Youji lying on the bed again. "I can pay all the expenses for the following treatment, and all I want is your little help And for Youji, it''s not a bad thing, is it? " Please let me think about it again. " Hearing this, doctor Cangqiao was obviously moved, but he didn''t agree immediately. Fang Zheng was not surprised by this. Obviously, Dr. Cangqiao is a very reliable doctor and responsible for his patients. But he has to do it. Because this is an agreement between founder and Youji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 "All said, I have nothing to do. Don''t care about me so much." Ying Li stretched out and looked at the people in front of her with a smile. "Don''t you think I''ve come out well? And my father and mother also went to the doctor to check me. Besides the need to strengthen nutrition and exercise, I don''t have any other problems "But It''s a game of death... " Hearing Yingli''s reply, standing in front of the hospital bed, a young man with glasses and an ordinary face said anxiously. "And you didn''t wake up for two years We don''t know what happened in that game... " "Well I was really scared at the beginning, and I met some terrible things, but I also met a lot of good people? Besides, I''m a member of the strategy group! My companions and I got through 100 layers by hand and finally got rid of the boss. In the face of the hero who came back from victory, shouldn''t you praise me for being very powerful? I''m one of the heroes who saved thousands of players? " "This kind of sudden and progressive style is really suitable for you, Mr. zecun." Hearing this, standing on the other side, the girl in black silk also sighed, while Yingli smiles and compares her with a V sign. "Of course, how? Do you want to write my story as a novel? Can I allow you to process my art? Although I''m not the best, I''m at least the top three No, get rid of yasna and Youji I can at least be in the top ten "But it''s not convincing to see you lying in the hospital bed now." "That''s what you said, xiazhiqiu Shiyu! After I recover, I will let you see my ability with your own eyes Ah, why is there no stereo mobile device in the real world? " Yingli has changed a lot Listen to two people familiar with the quarrel, sitting in the corner silently cutting Apple Kato Hui is watching this scene, silent. It has been two years since Yingli entered the game of death. But Think of here, Kato Hui can''t help but look at an Yilun who is standing in front of the hospital bed with glasses. She still remembers how anxious an Yijun was when he learned about Yingli''s situation, and even recklessly wanted to enter the game. And after that The relationship between the three has also changed slowly. Kato Hui likes an Yilun, but an Yilun has never responded positively to her feelings. Kato Hui also knows this very well. In an Yijun''s mind, he still has a place in Yingli. He is such an indecisive man. Kato Hui doesn''t hate an Yilun, but Even she has a limit of patience. Two years have passed since then. Although in the past two years, the three often came to visit Yingli lying on the bed, an Yilun never confessed to Kato Hui. Of course, Kato Hui can understand the idea of an Yilun, and she is the same. Kato is not unaware of Yingli''s feelings for an Yilun. It can even be said that half of Yingli''s involvement in the death game is their responsibility. Perhaps for this reason, an Yijun has always kept a distance from himself since then. But what does an Yijun think? Is he going to restore the ambiguous relationship between the four as before? "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the ward. Hearing the knock, Kato Hui also stood up. "I''ll open the door." With these words, Kato Hui went to the door of the ward, and wondered who would come to see Yingli at this time. Yingli''s parents would come every day, but it was not this time. Could it be Yingli''s classmates. Think of here, Kato Hui opened the door, but to her surprise, standing outside the door, is a strange man. "You are..." Looking at the handsome young man with black hair and black eyes in front of him, Kato Hui was also stunned. When the other party saw Kato Hui, he was also slightly stunned and then showed a smile. "Hello, is this Yingli''s ward?" "Ah, it''s..." The man''s voice is very soft and full of magnetism. With his beauty, even Kato Hui, who is always calm on weekdays, is red now and nods quickly. "Are you..." "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m here to visit Yingli. Are you..." Her classmates? " "Yes, my name is Kato Hui. Please give me more advice." Feeling the man''s gaze in front of her, Kato Hui felt her heart beating fiercely, which was a rare thing for her, so Kato Hui was at a loss for a moment, and immediately turned aside and walked into the ward with founder."Hui, who''s coming..." Mr. Fang Zheng At this moment, yinglili is also curious to look to the door. After seeing the founder who followed Kato Hui, yinglili is also immediately happy to cry. Then she jumps out of bed in her pajamas and pours into founder''s arms. "Mr. Fang Zheng! How do you know I''m here? I''m not dreaming "You look very energetic." Looking at Yingli in his arms, Fang Zheng also touched Yingli''s hair with a smile. Yingli raised her head and gave Fangzheng a smile. "Of course, I''m recovering very well. By the way, mom and dad are coming soon. How about going out for dinner together?" Looking at this scene, Kato Hui, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and an Yilun are also stunned. They have known Yingli for such a long time. It''s the first time that they have seen her show such intimacy in front of other men. In particular, an Yilun has a black question mark on her face. He grew up with Yingli, but they never know what kind of cousin she has There are members of the court, and "Zecun? Who is this At this time, xiazhiqiu Shiyu was the first one who asked curiously. When she heard xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s question, Yingli left Fangzheng''s arms. Then she giggled and showed a provocative look at xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Then she answered word by word. "Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced him to you yet. His name is Fang Zheng. He is the president of the dark moon sword guild that I joined in that game. It is he who led us through this game that we can return to this world so soon?" Hearing this, all three of them were relieved, especially an Yilun. He didn''t know why. When he saw Yingli jump into Fangzheng''s arms just now, he was always confused. But now it sounds that Yingli should treat this person as a life-saving benefactor However, at this time, an Yilun also found that Yingli looked at herself with a smile, and then she said again. "And What about Mr. Fang Zheng, or my boyfriend? " "Ah Hearing this, all three people were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 With Yingli''s words, the atmosphere in the whole ward was a little awkward for a moment. However, Yingli doesn''t seem to care about this. She just holds Fangzheng and looks at others with a smile. After a while, xiazhiqiu Shiyu just raises her eyebrows. "What do you mean..." "What do you mean? I have a boyfriend. How''s it going? Are you surprised? " "To be surprised Of course I''m surprised... " At this moment, Kato Hui also reacted. She silently looked at an Yilun, who still seemed to be in the petrochemical magic, and couldn''t help sighing. "After all You never told us, and we don''t know... " "I''ve been in that game for two years. What''s a boyfriend like?" After falling in love, Yingli is obviously more confident than before, and in the face of her momentum, both xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Kato Hui seem to be unable to resist. This is the skill of "experienced person". If in the past Yingli always gave people a feeling of rashness and restlessness, now she gives people a feeling of calm and confidence. In contrast, although xiazhiqiu Shiyu is older than Yingli, or Kato Hui is more calm, they are still new recruits in love. However, for Yingli, she is already a veteran who has completed the three stages of ABC and returned home with medals for the new year. Both sides stand together, do not talk about this is nothing, once talking about the topic of love, now Yingli a hand to hit them a group is not a problem! Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Kato Hui and an Yilun were also obviously blown up by the bomb thrown by Yingli, so that they didn''t know what to say after chatting. Therefore, it wasn''t long before xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Kato Hui took an Yilun, who seemed to have been enchanted by petrochemical magic, to leave the ward for Yingli and Fangzheng. "Ha ha ha, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you see it?" As soon as the three people left, Yingli jumped up happily and made a "V" gesture. "This is my complete victory!" "You..." Looking at Yingli in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. But soon, he looked at Yingli and asked. "Do you really think about it? You should know the situation on my side. " "Of course, but I''ve already thought about it. Look at xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Hui. They haven''t made any progress with Lun in the past two years. I don''t want to waste their youth like that." Speaking of this, Yingli also sighs. When she wakes up, she thought Hui and Lun had already started dating. As a result, Yingli is surprised to learn that it has been two years since they came to visit and chat with each other. Lun hasn''t confessed to Hui, but Hui has been dragging on like this and doesn''t seem to plan to take the initiative. And because of this, xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who had decided to give up and quit just like himself, actually seemed to feel that he had another chance, still pestering Lun How could this headache triangle last for two years? I''m kidding. How many years do you have in your life! Yingli is speechless about an Yilun and Kato Hui. She doesn''t want to join this tangled relationship. In fact, Yingli has made up her mind that once she leaves the hospital, the first thing is to find Fangzheng to tell him and confirm their relationship again. She has completely given up on Lun. For so many years since she was young, the other party has never confessed to herself. Judging from Yingli''s experience, she will continue to do so. I''m afraid that Lun will not confess to Kato Hui or xiazhiqiu Shiyu and establish a relationship until she graduates from university. But it has nothing to do with myself. Although Fang Zheng told himself that he had several girlfriends, and Yingli also knew that black cat and yasina had the same affair with Fang Zheng, so what? At least here, she can get everything she expects, not just the desperate long-distance race of blindly striving but never seeing the finish line. In the past, Yingli was also one of the runners in this marathon, but now she has chosen to give up, and the whole person is much more relaxed. However, it seems that xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Kato Hui have not given up yet I don''t know how long they can hold on. When Yingli sighs, suddenly her mobile phone rings, and then Yingli picks up her mobile phone and turns it on. "Hello? Mom? Well, it''s Ah? You can''t come OK, I see. Don''t worry Well After saying a few words, Yingli hung up the phone, then regretted that the other party was sighing. "Really, just now my mother called and said that they had something urgent. Today I can''t come to see a doctor Ah, I wanted to introduce you to mom and Dad... ""It''s the same next time, but how''s your health?" "Much better. The doctor told me to do more rehabilitation exercises..." Said here, Yingli seemed to think of something, eyes a turn, and then she grinned and put out her hand, hugged Fangzheng''s neck. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, since you are here, why don''t you accompany me to do the reconstruction?" "No problem?" Fangzheng is not stupid. After listening to Yingli''s words and feeling her weak and hot body in her arms, she immediately understood the meaning of Yingli. "Of course..." As she said this, Yingli stood on tiptoe and came to Fangzheng. "But the doctor said that he suggested that I do more strenuous exercise It''s intense and comfortable, isn''t it better Said here, Yingli put out her head and blocked Fangzheng''s lips. Soon, a heavy gasp appeared slowly in the ward At the same time, Kato Hui, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and an Yilun quietly left the hospital and walked towards the station. At the moment, Kato Hui and xiazhiqiu Shiyu are also in a complicated mood. After all, they all know Yingli''s mind. Therefore, after Yingli wakes up, they both think that Yingli will join in the fight with them for an Yilun just like before. But I didn''t expect that Yingli actually found a boyfriend in the death game? No, think about it carefully. As Yingli said, it''s normal for her to fall in love after she has been in that world for two years. "I still have work to do. Let''s go first." Xiazhiqiu Shiyu seldom lost interest in chatting at this moment. She also said a word to Kato Hui and an Yilun, and then turned to leave. Kato Hui watched the shadow of xiazhiqiu Shiyu disappear, then turned his head and looked at an Yilun. "An Yijun, let''s go back too..." An Yijun Until then, an Yilun raised his head as if he had just awakened from a dream. Then he seemed to think of something and suddenly turned around and ran towards the hospital. "Sorry, I have something else to do, you go back first!" "Ah..." Looking at an Yilun''s back, Kato Hui was stunned for a while. Then she put down her right hand and sighed in a low voice. The wind is whistling in his ears, and an Yilun is running desperately. At the moment, his brain is in chaos. In fact, since Yingli announced that she has a boyfriend in front of him, an Yilun feels that her thinking seems to have stopped. He can''t believe that Yingli actually has a boyfriend? As a childhood sweetheart, an Yilun always thought that Yingli would be with him, but just now, he seemed to realize for the first time that Yingli would leave him and go into the arms of another man. And this possibility, I have never considered before "Ha Ha ha... " One breath ran up to the fifth floor, an Yilun also gasped, and then he stood up, toward the direction of Yingli ward. I must find Yingli and make it clear to her face to face As he thought about it, an Yilun reached out and tried to open the door of the ward. However, at this moment, he was stunned. What can you tell her? What do you want to say? An Yilun doesn''t understand at the moment. He just instinctively wants to find Yingli and tell her But what to say? Just when an Yilun was about to give up and leave, suddenly, he heard Yingli''s cry coming from the door. Cry? An Yilun was also silent for a moment. Then he approached the ward and tried to open the door, but the door was locked. This makes an Yilun''s heart begin to beat violently. Why lock the door? Do you mean Do you mean? An Yilun hesitated. Then he put his ear to the door of the ward. Then he heard the voice of Yingli from inside. "Good, great Mr. Fang Zheng There it is Ah! Force... " "Don''t stop, I want to..." Founder Mr. Fang Zheng I love you Ah Ah... " "I''m going. I''m going to break. Hold me tight I''m going to break No No way Give it all to me, and pour everything of Founder into my baby''s room It''s a familiar voice, but it''s the voice of Yingli that Anyi Lun has never heard. That charming, with a very tempting voice, issued a joyful cry. Even if you don''t have to look at it, the sound of Yingli and the shaking sound of the bed in the room have already explained everything.At this moment, an Yilun''s brain is completely blank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 After accompanying Yingli for one night, founder left. Although Yingli is reluctant to part with him, she is still very weak after all. In addition, although they have done it countless times in the game world, in reality, Yingli''s body is still suffering from founder''s storm for the first time. Now she also needs to rest, so founder also takes care of Yingli, accompanies her to breakfast, and makes another meal The first real "rehabilitation training", which left the hospital. Next, the second person Fang Zheng is going to visit is black cat. After leaving the game world, founder has decided to take good care of all the people in his guild. After all, only by working together can we defeat the boss and return to the real world from the game. That is to say, without their help, founder, Esther and lestia alone can not get through the 100 layers. And founder naturally wants to give them some rewards to help them solve some difficulties and problems. Founder''s first targets are Yingli, heimao and yasna. The reason is very simple. The three girls have the closest relationship with themselves in the game, and they have all had intimate contact. Although they don''t know how they plan to get along with themselves in the real world, since Fang Zheng has done it, he has to be responsible to the end. Of course, founder will also visit other members of the strategy group one by one, including other members of the production group and the combat group. Originally, Fang Zheng planned to visit Youji first, then Yingli, yasna and black cat. He didn''t expect that fate was more interesting than he thought. The first thing he saw was una, followed by yasna and Youji, and then Yingli. Black cat turned out to be the last one. But then again The conditions of the black cat family are really ordinary. Looking at the slightly dilapidated house in front of him, Fang Zheng also had some feelings. Although he had heard about the poor economic conditions of the black cat family for a long time, after a real comparison, he found that the economic conditions of the black cat family were really not good. This is especially true when compared with yasna and Yingli. They are the first lady of a powerful family and the daughter of a diplomat. Both of them have excellent conditions, but the black cat is totally different. For example, in the whole game period, all the treatment costs are borne by the Japanese government and Argus litigation compensation, but the enhanced treatment after waking up is not so. People like yasna and yinglili who have conditions at home can choose better medicine and rehabilitation treatment to recover themselves. Yinglili even has its own special rehabilitation doctor. But families like black cat can''t afford such expenses, so they can only go home for training and recuperation. In fact, according to the results of Founder''s investigation, a week after the end of the game strategy, black cat was discharged and went home. Of course, everything in the body is normal, and there is no disease, but compared with other people, black cats can not receive so comprehensive rehabilitation treatment, and the recovery speed may be slower. All in all, let''s look at the situation first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng opened the door, went to the door of black cat''s house and rang the doorbell. "Coming..." With a slightly tender voice, the door in front of Founder opened, and then two small figures appeared in front of him. They were two girls who seemed to be primary school students, but they seemed to be surprised by Fangzheng who suddenly appeared in front of them. The older one looked at Fang Zheng curiously, then asked. "That..." Who are you looking for, please "My name is Fang Zheng. Is this black cat..." No, it''s a home with colored glaze at five o''clock? " "Yes Are you Why In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the older girl nodded and then seemed to think of something. And the younger one was suddenly in front of his eyes. "Ah, your majesty!" With these words, the little girl turned and ran to the house. "My elder sister, here comes the Emperor...!" Looking at the little girl''s back, Fang Zheng can''t help twitching. What does black cat say at home "Ah ha ha, I''m sorry..." At this moment, the older girl is also embarrassed to smile at Fang Zheng, and then obediently lowers her head to him. "Hello, I met you for the first time. It''s five o''clock. In the game, my sister has been taken care of by you..." "You are her sister, very lovely..." Looking at the clever and sensible day in front of him, Fang Zheng also gave a casual compliment, but soon he was concerned about another problem. "But Will she tell you such a thing? " "Of course, during the time when she went home to recuperate, my sister would tell us about her experience in the game every day Ah, come in, pleaseCompared with the black cat in the second grade, her sister obviously looks more mature and steady, not It should be said that perhaps it is because of her second sister''s critical illness that she has to shoulder the responsibility of being a normal person. I''m afraid I''ll be selected into China if I change to another disease No, I moved the top ten families in Japan. But secondary two disease It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless. At the same time, he welcomed Fang Zheng into the house and told him about the black cat. After leaving the hospital and returning home, black cat has been carrying out rehabilitation training during this period of time. Every day when she has nothing to do, she will tell her two sisters about her experience in the game world and the people in the dark moon sword guild. "Black cat How is Liuli''s body recovering? " "My sister is very energetic, but I still can''t do a lot of exercise during this period. Like Grandma, I feel tired after walking a few steps..." "In this case, it''s better to do professional treatment." Hearing his reply, Fang Zheng frowned. As a Chinese, his idea of low-income families like black cat is very clear. After the disease is cured, he can save a little. In China, there are also many families like this. After surgery or treatment, they should try their best to enhance the effect by resting and taking drugs, and improving the treatment. But many times, in order to save money, the patients themselves give up the follow-up treatment, resulting in poor recovery, and even the root cause of the disease. "The doctor said the same thing, but sister Liuli insisted on leaving the hospital..." "What are you talking about Just as they were talking, the voice of the black cat suddenly rang out. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the place where the voice came out. He saw that the black cat was supporting the wall and came step by step from the corner of the corridor. "So is Zhu Xi. What Emperor..." As she said this, the black cat raised her head and looked forward. After seeing founder, the black cat was stunned. Then she put out her hand and rubbed her eyes. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng? How do you... " "I came to see you, but I didn''t expect that you were in such a bad situation..." Fang Zheng went to the black cat and looked at her carefully. In fact, Fang Zheng also saw that the black cat''s recovery was really bad. You know, almost all of them wake up. Yona has been able to walk for a long distance. Yasna has recovered almost as well as normal people. Yingli is able to "exercise" with herself. However, black cat even has to support the wall when walking? Fang Zheng is very clear that rehabilitation treatment is very important, especially for those players who come back from the death game. They have been in a coma for two years. If they don''t receive perfect treatment, who knows what sequelae they will leave. So the black cat came back? "Woo I''m just going home for a rest. Besides, even staying in the hospital is just a waste of time. " "I don''t think so." Staring at the black cat, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Yasna can walk on her own. Yingli can jump. How can you even hold the wall for a few steps? Do you think it''s a good recovery? " With these words, Fang Zheng didn''t wait for the black cat to say anything more. He walked over and picked it up. "Wow!" In the face of Founder''s sudden attack, black cat was also startled. "You, what are you doing?" "Take you to the hospital." Founder quickly gave an answer. "I''ll keep an eye on you this time. You don''t want to run any more!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 "Well? Ah Wait a minute Seeing that Fang Zheng is holding herself up for a 100 meter sprint, the black cat is also stunned. She struggles desperately to get out of Fang Zheng''s arms. Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have the courage to break away from Fang Zheng''s arms. "I don''t need to trouble you, and it costs a lot of money..." "Never mind, I have money." "But you don''t have to spend money for me. I''m not like you before..." "Not what?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng stopped. Then he leaned over his head and stared at the black cat in front of him. "Well That is That... " In the face of Founder''s gaze, black cat''s face turned red. Obviously, she also recalled those crazy days with founder in the game "No, it''s just Play, yes, just play! " "You''re just playing with me." "Ah, ah, ah?! Can sister Liuli play with men? " At this moment, I heard their conversation and screamed. "Sister Liuli, who is always evil, has a second disease and only has a fantasy friend, can actually tell a man to play with him?"?! I''m not dreaming "To..." heard the Tucao of the sun, the black cat gave her a fierce look. If he changed his usual routine, I would make complaints about his sister''s black cat. But unfortunately, at present, the black cat even has to spend a lot of effort to reach out. Naturally, there is no way to do anything about it. "All in all, I''ll call my uncle and aunt first..." As he said this, founder took out his cell phone. "Sun, can I trouble you?" "Of course!" At this moment, he completely ignored the murderous sight of black cat. He took his mobile phone and dialed a number. Then he got through the phone of black cat''s father. Then Fang Zheng took it and talked with black cat''s father about the hospitalization of black cat. Fang Zheng now understands the troublesome personality of the Japanese, so he doesn''t talk much. He says that he will contact the hospital for black cat and give her the best treatment. As for the reason, founder has already thought about it. "Ling AI''s performance in the game is quite excellent. Without her help, we can''t get through the 100 layer boss so quickly and go back to the real world. We should all do our best for this. Please don''t worry about it. " Black cat''s father is also a pleasant person. At the beginning, he was a little wary of Fang Zheng, a stranger. Later, after listening to black cat admit that he met an acquaintance in the game, he agreed very happily. After all, black cat has been telling about her game these days, and her parents know something about it. Since the president of the Black Cat Association came to visit her in person and was willing to contact a good hospital for her treatment, the parents would not refuse. So the father of black cat put down his doubts and sold his daughter. "Ha ha..." Seeing that the struggle was ineffective, the black cat could only admit his life and obediently let Fang Zheng pick himself up in the car. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are as tough as you are in the game. I thought you would be more gentlemanly in reality." "I also thought that you would not be so mediocre in reality." Founder is not polite back to a, and then start the engine, toward the direction of the hospital. In fact, just as Fang Zheng thought, he thought that black cat''s second in the game was just the second in the game. Many people are like this. The character on the Internet is completely different from that in reality. Maybe in reality, it''s a quiet young lady, but on the Internet, it''s a big uncle full of yellow tunes. This kind of person is not uncommon, and black cat''s second Well, it''s understandable on the Internet, but in reality it''s too Forget it, let''s stop this topic. "But why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital? If I remember correctly, Argus should have paid everyone a large sum of money, which is more than enough for perfect rehabilitation treatment, isn''t it? " The death game event has a far-reaching impact. Argus directly pays for bankruptcy, and each victim gets a lot of money. Of course, those who come back alive will not get as much money as those who die, but it is also a considerable number. At least for the average family, it''s certainly enough to pay for treatment and follow-up. "I still have loans to repay at home, and I and Judy need money to go to college in the future. Instead of wasting the money on my rehabilitation treatment, it''s better to leave it to them." Black cat is very thoughtful, but Fang Zheng is secretly shaking his head. "The doctor should have told you that if you don''t have a thorough rehabilitation treatment, you may have sequelae. Are you going to live with such a body? At that time, it will probably cost more and suffer more. ""As long as it doesn''t hinder me from carrying out my mission, my body is so fragile in the secular world. I''ve been psychologically prepared." Looking at the excited expression of the black cat, you don''t need to ask founder to know that at this moment, the black cat''s brain may have begun to turn the setting of "the dark force in his body is too strong, leading to the earthly body can''t bear and enter the weak state". No matter what kind of adversity you encounter, you can enjoy yourself. You can''t extricate yourself from it. On the one hand, in the second people speechless, on the one hand and sensible people distressed Ah, looking at the black cat, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say about her. As for the problem of going to school, Fang Zheng is not worried, because he has learned from the countermeasure headquarters of the death game incident that most of the victims in the death game are students, and after two years, they naturally can not keep up with the original progress, so the countermeasure headquarters decided to build a special school for these game victims At the same time, it also undertakes the work of follow-up investigation. After all, the psychological trauma and mental problems of the victims of death games are the focus of social attention, and from the official point of view, it is easy to observe and control these people together. The founder of the school has also joined in the name of CC society, providing a large amount of money for the purchase of equipment and the recruitment of teachers. In fact, when most players recover, they will enter the new school from next semester, including black cat, Yingli, yasna and others. Most guild players will probably get together there. Of course, there are no exceptions. For example, founder naturally doesn''t have to go to school, and green leaves She used to be a junior in high school. She had to wait for her graduation, otherwise she would not have time to play games. For Qingye, perhaps the biggest problem now is whether to go to university or get a job directly Fang Zheng drove the black cat to the hospital, then arranged a ward and a series of examinations for her, and invited the best rehabilitation doctor for her For founder, any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. The black cat seems to have accepted his fate, but he doesn''t say any more words of refusal even if Fangzheng arranges Other people have paid their money. Now it''s too late to refuse. After that, founder also asked the hospital to carry out a series of examinations on the black cat. Sure enough, according to the examination results, the black cat''s recovery is not ideal. Fortunately, this is still within the acceptable range. After all, the scientific level of the world is relatively high, and medicine is relatively developed. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can still cure it. After watching the results, founder also made a decisive decision. "From now on, you''ll have a good rest and rehabilitation treatment." Fang Zheng put down his report and watched the black cat lying on the hospital bed, while the black cat snorted. "I see Woo, I thought I could leave the hospital, but I came back, and I still need you to pay... " "If it''s a problem that money can solve, it''s not a problem. If it turns into a problem that money can''t solve, it''s a big problem." Said here, founder can not help but think of Youji, if not their own strength, then no matter how much money founder spent, it is impossible to pull Youji back from the death line. "These days, you need good treatment. When you recover, I''ll take you, yasna and Yingli, to my home." Thinking of this, Fang Zhengwang said to the black cat. "Besides, I''ll let you meet someone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Finally, it''s time to settle. Back in the pure white space again, founder can''t help stretching. What he has to do now is to wait for the system to settle accounts, and then identify the game world as a free world. In this way, founder can take people inside as he likes. This is why founder has to solve his task first. The problem of discipline must be solved first, but the problem is that it is very difficult for discipline to solve in general. "I see. It''s them No wonder, eh? " At this time, the little girls also found the Jieyi hiding behind founder, and immediately became curious. "Who is she? Brother Fang Zheng? Did you bring it back from the new world? " "Oh, she is..." Hearing bushitui''s inquisitive inquiry, Fang Zheng touched the little head of Jieyi and was about to explain. But I didn''t expect that at this time, Jieyi came out, respectfully saluted the people, and then said. "Hello, I''m dad''s daughter. My name is Jieyi..." Why Hearing Jieyi''s reply, everyone in the hall was stunned. Even Tina, who looked half asleep, stared at Jieyi in surprise. Xia Shi was more surprised. She blinked, looked at Jieyi and looked at Fangzheng. "Brother Fang Zheng Married in that world? And had a baby? So Fang Zheng''s wife is... " "No, actually..." "Ah ah!" Just as Fang Zheng was about to explain to the public, suddenly, a scream rang out. Then Fang Zheng saw the little fire dragon flapping its wings suddenly. A fierce man rushed over and flashed by. The next moment, the little fire dragon turned into a human girl again. She just hugged Fang Zheng, then stared at Jieyi and cried out. "Daddy Take a look at the little fire dragon and Jieyi. Fangzheng suddenly finds Is this the trouble of the second child? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Five days later, Dongdu district. "Is that it? Yingli Black cat took a breath, then looked up at the office building in front of her, while Yingli looked at the map and SMS on her mobile phone, then nodded. "Yes, it should be here." "I don''t know what Mr. Fang Zheng asked us to do..." At this moment, yasna also arranged her clothes uneasily. Fang Zheng called the three people before, and sent a text message to inform them to come here. No one knows what they are going to do. When the three arrived at their destination, they found that Fang Zheng had only called them three, which made people feel even more agitated. "Well Even if Mr. Fang Zheng doesn''t say it, we know it in our mind Hearing Yingli''s words, yasna and the black cat looked at each other and suddenly turned red. Obviously, they all know what Yingli means. After all, in the game world, it''s the three of them who have had a relationship with founder. All three of them know this very well. At the beginning, they convinced themselves that "it''s just a game world, not a real world, and there is no risk". But now Obviously, they need to make a decision. "I depend on Mr. Fang Zheng anyway." Yingli seems to be the most free and easy. Since she made the decision, she was as happy and unrestrained as a bird. She was able to get away from the endless marathon. For Yingli, it was quite a good ending. "And you?" I I don''t know yet, but Yingli, do you really think it''s ok? If I were that If you associate with Mr. Fang Zheng... " Yasna is obviously more scrupulous. Although she has been fond of Fangzheng for a long time, the problem is not between her and Fangzheng, but between Yingli and black cat. It''s easy to say in the game, but in reality Is that really OK? After all, Japan is monogamous. Although yasna knows that there are several countries where a husband can have several wives, even if she wants to, will her parents agree with this? What should my friends think when they know? "I can take it." However, the black cat is proud of the step forward, chest up the mouth said. "Compared with the kind of dung work in which there is only one winner and others can only exit in dismay, everyone can get happiness is the real perfect work! My ideal world is made by myself "Yes, that''s right. It''s a black cat!" Hearing the words of black cat, Yingli didn''t know why she suddenly got excited. "That''s it. Several women are fighting for a man, but in the end, the snipe and the clam are fighting for profits! The loser can only walk out of the game and lick the wound alone in the corner Who stipulated this! Why is it unfair that only one person can win, isn''t it? " "That''s right!" Looking as if she had found her comrades and clenched her hands, looking at each other''s Yingli and black cat, yasna helplessly held out her hand to her forehead and sighed. Sometimes, she really envies them. In other words, Mr. Fang Zheng said that someone would come here to meet them "Gui an." But at this time, suddenly, a charming and soft voice suddenly sounded from behind yasna, which startled her. Yasna quickly turned her head and saw a girl who looked about their age, standing there, looking at them with a smile. She was wearing a black dress similar to the gothic dress of black cat and black silk stockings. Her hair was like shadow and tied to the left two ponytails on the left and right sides. The long bangs covered the girl''s left half face and only showed her bright red right eye. But even so, at the moment of seeing her, yasna couldn''t help taking a breath of air. It is beyond the ordinary, full of charm charm of the face. Although Yingli, black cat and yasna are also beautiful women with their own characteristics, the girl in front of her is better in charm. How to say It''s as if it''s beyond the scope of human beings, more like something beautiful that shouldn''t exist in this world. "What can I do for you, please?" At this moment, Yingli and black cat also stopped. Yasna came forward with a stiff head and asked in a low voice. The girl with black hair stood still, her hands in front of her body, so she looked at Yingli, black cat and asna with a quiet smile. Then she said. "Excuse me, are you miss zecun, Spencer, Yingli, Wugeng Liuli and Jiecheng tomorrow Nai?" "Ah, yes, are you..." "It''s impolite." Hearing asna''s inquiry, the girl saluted the three with a smile."My name is shizaki crazy three Mr. Fang Zheng sent me to pick up three of you. If you don''t mind, please follow me. This way While saying that, shizaki crazy Sany made a please gesture to the three people, and then turned to walk towards the office building. And three people hesitated for a while, also followed behind when the Qi crazy three, walked into the office building. Yingli steps forward quietly and pokes yasna. "Well, yasna, what do you think this man has to do with Mr. Fang Zheng?" "I don''t know, but It should not be Fiancee or something? " She answered Yingli''s question in a low voice, and yasna didn''t have any confidence at the moment. She wanted to know if the other party would be founder''s secretary. After all, founder is now the chairman of a large company, and it''s normal to have a secretary under her hand. But the series of actions of crazy three just now made yasna overturn this idea immediately. The reason is very simple. Her every move reveals a leisurely and elegant taste. It is obvious that this crazy three miss shizaki must be the eldest lady of a certain family. After all, yasna is also one of them. She is very familiar with the smell of "the same kind". And if shizaki crazy three really as yasna thought, is a family miss, then she should not come to do secretary just right. It''s more like founder''s fiancee Thinking of this, yasna could not help feeling that her whole body seemed to become cold. Can we say that Mr. Fang Zheng came to them specially to announce this? Just as yasna thought about it, crazy three had taken them to the elevator, and then pressed the button leading to the top floor. With a slight vibration, soon, the elevator began to gradually upward. "That..." Miss shizaki At this time, yasna couldn''t help it any more. She looked at shizaki crazy three and asked. "Excuse me, miss shizaki, what is your relationship with Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing yasina''s inquiry, crazy three is a smile. "My relationship with Mr. Fang Zheng? Yes... " Aware of the three people''s curious eyes, crazy three thought for a while, then the corner of the mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile. It should be said that it''s the constant fate or the inseparable relationship. In a word, it''s the kind of thick and special relationship that can''t be explained to others in detail. " "Ah Why Hearing this, the three people, including yasna, were stunned, while crazy three looked at them with a smile, and then went on. "As far as Mr. Fang Zheng is concerned, I know every part of his body like the back of my hand. Sometimes Mr. Fang Zheng is very rude, and he won''t stop until he fills me up That''s very impressive and can''t stop... " "Wow Wow Wow... " At this moment, the three people are already blushing and don''t know what to say. And crazy three with interesting eyes looked at three people, once again smile. "How many of you must have felt?" "Well, well..." At this moment, the black cat''s face was red and he didn''t know what to say. Even Yingli is hard to say. After all, not everyone can say such obscene words with such elegant tone like crazy three I can''t pick it up when I talk like this! "Ding." Fortunately, at this time, the bell suddenly rang, and then the elevator door opened. And crazy three this just take back the vision, stride out of the elevator. "Please follow me. Mr. Fang Zheng is waiting for you in there." "Hoo..." Watching crazy three walk away from them, three people can''t help but relax. This is a strange man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Following crazy three, all the way forward, and then came to a reception room. Crazy three hand to knock on the door, and then said. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the guests have arrived." "Come in." "Yes." Hearing the sound coming from the door, kuangsan reached out and pushed the door open. He made a gesture of invitation to the three people with a smile. Yingli and the other three people hesitated and walked into the reception room. In the reception room, Fang Zheng was sitting on the sofa waiting for them. In the huge reception room, there was no one else except Fang Zheng, which made the three relax a lot. "Welcome, Yingli, black cat, yasna. Come on, sit down and talk." Looking at the three people walking into the room, Fang Zheng showed his usual gentle smile, and seeing the familiar face, the three people''s inner uneasiness also dispelled a lot. So the three also sat down on the sofa opposite to founder, and then the crazy three silently served tea for the three, and then stood respectfully behind founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s the matter with you when you come to us this time? Is that important? " First of all, Yingli was curious. "To say something important, it''s important." Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he thought for a moment, and then he said. "I know what you mean, and I want to accept it. But before that, I have one more thing to tell you, and that''s who I am. " "The identity of Mr. Fang Zheng?" "That''s right." Looking at asna who asked questions, Fang Zheng nodded. "I know a lot about you, but you don''t know much about me. It''s not fair. And I hope you can make the final decision after you know my situation..." Hearing this, the three couldn''t help holding their breath and gazing at Fangzheng. It''s true that girls are often curious about the origin of founder in private, especially after returning to the real world. But at present, the only thing they know about founder in the real world is that he has a lot of money. Besides, they basically know nothing about him. And now Fang Zheng says that, does he say Is there anything wrong with his identity? "Let''s draw a conclusion first." Aware of the girls nervous expression, Fang Zheng smile. "What about me In fact, they are not people in this world. " "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the three girls were all stunned. After a while, yasna began to ask with some doubts. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, what you mean is that you are from the inner society Do gang leaders exist? " "Hoo Hoo..." Hearing this, Kuang San, who was standing behind founder, covered his mouth and chuckled, while founder shook his head. "Well, it''s true that there is such a saying, but what I''m saying is that on the surface, I''m not from your world. In fact, I''m a dimensional mage from another world..." As he said this, Fang Zheng explained his situation to the girls, including dimensional mage, crossing the world, how he came to the world and how he was trapped in the game of death. That''s it. Do you have any questions? " After a long time, Fang Zheng stopped and looked at the girls with a smile. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Yingli, heimao and yasna all seem strange and complicated. "Woo Mr. Fang Zheng, you are not joking with us Athena turned her head and looked at the black cat. "Is it that you and the black cat unite to play a trick on us?" "I''m not going to do such a boring thing." Black cat grabs in front of founder and resolutely denies yasina''s guess, while Yingli''s eyes shine. "If what you say is true, Mr. Fang Zheng, then show us the evidence? You asked us to come, should not be to say so, you know the heroine in the game in order to let the protagonist believe her identity, will also show magic or something? " "Of course, that''s why I came to you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. The next moment, the girls saw a flash of light in front of them. Then, two black and white swords suddenly appeared in Fang Zheng''s hands. "This is..." Looking at the weapon that suddenly appeared in founder''s hand, the three girls were also stunned. Is this some kind of magic show? However, when they wanted to say something, they heard Fang Zheng open his mouth and call softly. "Wake up, lestia, Esther."The next moment, with the dazzling brilliance, the two weapons disappear. Instead, Esther and lestia emerge out of thin air and slowly fall to the ground. "Ah Ah, ah, ah...! " Seeing this, the girls finally couldn''t help jumping up. They were surprised and looked at the two people in front of them. If crazy three are not familiar with them, Esther and lestia have been fighting side by side with them for such a long time! "Wait, Esther? Lestia? What kind of magic is this? " Yingli ran to them one by one, touching this and that. But she saw the two swords shining with her own eyes, and then they became their own swords. But That''s the plot of the cartoon! How can someone become a sword in reality! "They are sword elves, which literally means sword elves. They are my most important companions." Founder introduced a sentence, and Esther and lestia are also looking at the three, slightly nodded, started to introduce themselves. "I''m the sword of the demon destroyer, tirumenus Esther." "I''m the sword that runs through reality, lestia ashore." "Are you really..." What sword spirit? " At this moment, yasna''s brain is also in a mess. She looks at them and doesn''t know what to say, while lestia smiles. "Of course, Miss Athena, we told you in the game that we belong to the master." "That''s what it says..." In the face of lestia''s answer, yasna didn''t know what to say for a moment. Indeed, in the game, they also inquired about the relationship between Esther, lestia and founder curiously. At that time, Esther''s answer was "we are the master''s things", but at that time they thought they were founder''s maids or something. But did not expect, this is actually literal meaning? "Well, I know you still have a lot to ask, but now I''ll show you one person first." As he said that, Fang Zheng also stood up from the sofa, and then he picked up the remote control and pressed it. Soon, people saw that the wall in the distance suddenly began to change color, and then became a piece of transparent glass. They went forward curiously. On the other side of the glass, there was a white space that looked like a ward. On the central bed, there was an extremely thin girl with pipes and breathing masks. Even if they don''t know much about medicine, the three of them can see that the girl''s situation is quite bad. "Mr. Fang Zheng, who is she? Is this a serious illness? " "She''s someone you all know very well." As he said this, Fang Zheng walked behind the three and looked at the bed in front of him. "People we all know very well???" Hearing this, Yingli frowned, while Fangzheng nodded. "Yes, she is." Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the three girls suddenly widened their eyes in surprise. They looked at the emaciated girl on the hospital bed and couldn''t believe their eyes. "Wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s going on? How did Youji become like this? " "Is it because of the game of death?" If the girls were only surprised by what Fang Zheng showed them just now, they are shocked now. As I said before, Youji, who is cheerful, pure and full of vitality, has always been the happy fruit of everyone in the guild. Everyone likes her very much. Because of this, the scene in front of her shocked them. "No, it has nothing to do with that game. In fact, Youji had already..." At the moment, Fang Zheng did not hide, but quickly told the three people about Youji. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, the three people showed an expression of disbelief. The one who is always full of spirit and discipline can suffer from such a terrible disease and lie in the hospital bed all the time? "Frankly speaking, with discipline, she may fall down at any time during the strategy. To be honest, she has worked very hard to hold on to the end of the strategy. But now, her life has almost come to an end. " Came to the window, Fang Zheng looked at the girl who was unconscious inside. "If it goes on like this, two days at most..." Or three more days. " "How could..." On hearing the news, ashnorton fell to the ground with her legs softened, while the black cat frowned and said nothing. Then, as if she had thought of something, she looked at Fangzheng. "Then, what can you do? Mr. Fang Zheng? You should have a way. If what you say is true, then you have a way to save Youji, right "It''s true." In the face of black cat''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "In fact, I do have a way to save Youji, but the process may be painful. That''s why I called you here. I hope you can be with her. At least with your company, she should be able to bear the pain." "Is there a way? What can I do? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Ying Li also turned her head to ask him. Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, and then she began to answer. "I want to turn Youji into a spirit." "Spirit?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, they were all in a daze, and then Yingli said with some doubts. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are talking about the kind with sharp ears, long ears, like the spirit in RPG..." "It''s a spirit, but I''m not talking about that kind of spirit." Said here, Fang Zheng toward crazy three raised chin. "You''ve all seen crazy three. In fact, she is an elf." "Why?" Hearing this, the three girls suddenly jumped up. They came to crazy three and looked at her carefully. In the face of people''s gaze, Kuang San was smiling and did not waver. Woo, it looks like it''s no different from ordinary people? " "But the power is very different." Fang Zheng finished this sentence and pressed the button next to it. With the sound of inflation, the door of the sealed aseptic room opened the next moment. "Come in, now that you''ve come, don''t waste your time. The rest can wait until it''s over." Although there are still many questions in their heart, now they all shut their mouths and obediently followed Fang Zheng and others into the sterile room. As Fang Zheng said, they have many problems in their heart, but it''s not too late to ask them after Youji''s treatment. Of course, when the party came to the hospital bed, Youji, who was sleeping, seemed to feel their arrival. He opened his eyes slightly and gave them a smile. "Athena Sister Yingli Sister Li Sister Black cat Sister You Here we are... " Youji''s voice is so weak that if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear clearly at all. At this time, yasna also comes to the hospital bed in a hurry, holds Youji''s hand tightly, and looks at her like this. "You Ji..." "Don''t..." So Everybody... " Looking at the expressions of yasna, Yingli and black cat, Youji said softly. "Can..." With you After two years, I really Happy... " "Cough." Looking at the scene in front of us developing towards the direction of last words, founder coughed and interrupted the "touching" communication between the two sides. "Youji, you already know the specific things. Now I''ll ask you again, would you like to turn into an elf? Declare in advance that your life, soul and even everything will belong to me when you are transformed into a spirit Do you see what I mean? " Yes Fang Zhengge... " Youji blinked, which means nodding. "I understand Listening to the conversation between the two, Yingli quietly pulled a black cat, and then whispered in her ear. "Do you think that''s what the devil said when he seduced the ignorant girl?" "It''s kind of like..." "Enough of you Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. He didn''t bring three people here to change the style of painting. If he had known, Fang Zheng would have met them after he had transformed Youji "All right, let''s go. You three step back." Hearing founder''s order, yasina reluctantly let go of Youji''s hand, and then stood behind founder with Yingli and black cat. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gave a snap of his finger. "Fengjue." With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, they saw a gust of wind burst out suddenly, which made them close their eyes involuntarily. And when they open their eyes again, everything in front of them completely shocked them. The boundless sea of clouds, the pure white square, the towering walls and gates, countless minarets are looming in the clouds, and the brilliant sunlight is scattered in every corner of the sky, showing the most beautiful side of the city in the clouds in front of everyone. This charming scene is almost suffocating. Yingli, black cat and yasna all grow up and stare at everything in front of them. Even Youji, who was lying on the hospital bed, was looking at the beautiful scene. "This Yes Heaven? " "It''s the highest heaven here, but it''s different from the traditional heaven, but it doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and waves it. At the next moment, he sees that the pipeline on Youji''s body falls off automatically, and then the thin girl floats up out of thin air. Then, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and rowed in the air, accompanied by a brilliant appearance. In the blink of an eye, a purple, crystal like stone appeared in Fang Zheng''s hands. It is one of the three spiritual crystals collected by founder. "Be prepared, it can be a very painful process." Fang Zheng stares at Youji and says a few more words. It''s the first time that he has tested Lingjing on a patient. Although crazy three promised that it would be no problem, Youji''s physical condition is really poor. At present, founder has only two ways to use. Either use the Spirit Crystal to transform Youji into a spirit, or let the Zerg readjust Youji. But I''m afraid everyone will choose the former instead of the latter. After all, the beauty of the blade queen Cough, don''t say, it''s all tears. Fang Zheng takes back his thoughts, nods to Youji, and then flicks his fingers. "Ding --!" With a light sound, I saw that the Spirit Crystal turned into a beam of light, so it shot into Youji''s chest. And Youji''s whole body suddenly trembled, and then he hung his head as if he were dead. "You Ji!" Seeing this scene, yasna can''t help crying out in fear, but Yingli beside her catches her. In fact, Yingli herself is also watching the girl in the air nervously. If the black cat beside her doesn''t hold her hand, I''m afraid Yingli will shake all the time. "Boom!" At this time, suddenly, accompanied by thunder, a purple lightning suddenly fell from the sky, heavily split on Youji''s body, and then the violent hurricane began to revolve around the girl''s body, burst out and roar everywhere! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Wind and lightning roared and circled, so that everyone could not help but retreat. And founder made a gesture to crazy three, crazy three nodded, and then took out his gun. After all, according to Fang Zheng''s experience, the spirits he met lost their memory after transformation, including Er Ya, Kuang San and Si Sinai. Fang Zheng is not very clear about the situation of other elves, but at present, the Spirit Crystal may cause amnesia, but Fang Zheng is not unprepared. After a while, the roar of lightning gradually dissipated, at the same time, a figure gradually emerged from the lightning and storm. That is a beautiful girl with long purple hair, now Youji is gone, and the dying appearance on the hospital bed has become the same as her in the game world. Even the smart dress on her looks like the one that Youji, the boss of the game, wore during the war Well, maybe there are some changes in the details, but on the whole, the difference is not big. Then, under the gaze of the crowd, Youji slowly opened his eyes and looked at the crowd. "You Ji, how are you feeling now?" As Fang Zheng stepped forward, he watched Youji with a smile on his face and was ready for the attack. "Do you know who I am?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Youji didn''t answer immediately. She stood there stupidly, looked at the people in turn, and then said softly. "Brother Fang Zheng I This is... " "You remember me." Fang Zheng was relieved to hear Youji''s reply. "Do you remember the last few?" "Of course, sister Athena, sister black cat and sister Yingli..." As he spoke, Youji raised his hand again, clenched it hard, then loosened it, and then clenched it again. She gazed at her hands as if she were controlled by something. "Are you all right? Is there any discipline Looking at this scene, yasina can''t help but worry and ask, but Youji suddenly jumps up and shakes her head. "I''m ok, I''m ok, I''m ok!" When he said something that people didn''t understand, Youji raised his hands and danced around the crowd. "I''m really OK! It''s all right! " While shouting, Youji flew into Fangzheng''s arms and looked up excitedly. "Brother Fang Zheng! I''m not dreaming. I''m not in VR space or any dream. Can I really walk, jump and move by myself? " "Ah, that''s right." Listening to Youji''s inquiry, fangzheng smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her hair. "It''s not a dream, it''s all real." "Really, really, really?" Some of Youji''s questions are in a mess. However, Fang Zheng was looking at the girl in front of him and nodded. "Yes, it''s true." "It''s true It''s true... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Youji whispered to herself several times. Then she called out "wow". She threw herself into Fang Zheng''s arms and began to cry. Seeing this scene, Yingli and other three people were at a loss, but founder was not surprised. According to what he heard from the doctor, Youji was found to have AIDS in primary school, so she was forced to drop out of school. After that, although she insisted on treatment, her health was still getting worse day by day. Maybe for Youji, it''s a luxury dream for her to be able to run and jump like a normal person. After a while, Youji returned to normal. She was a little embarrassed and left Fangzheng''s arms. Yingli next to her also handed her handkerchief and asked Youji to wipe her eyes. Then she asked curiously. "You Ji, what are you now..." What happened to the elves? Is there any change? " "Genie..." Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, Youji frowned, recalled carefully for a moment, and then nodded. "By the way, I did have some strange knowledge in my mind just now that I could summon angels and costumes..." As he spoke, Youji looked in front of him and then stepped on the ground. "Come out, kill the Duke!" "Boom!" With Youji stepping down, the hard ground suddenly split a huge gap, and quickly extended to the distance. Then, a golden throne suddenly rose from the ground, and at the top of the throne, there was a pure white one handed sword. Youji leaped to the back of the throne chair. Then she stretched out her hand and pulled out the big sword on the back of the throne chair. "Wow Looking at the sword in Youji''s hand, Yingli is infected. Then she seems to think of something and looks at Fangzheng in a hurry."Look, Mr. Fang Zheng, big sword!" I see it, you don''t have to say. " Hearing Yingli''s warning, founder rolled his eyes. It''s just that he didn''t touch his two handed sword in the game. As for you, do you remember it until now? And Youji obviously thought of it. She poked her tongue at Fangzheng playfully. Then Youji held the hilt of the sword in both hands and pulled it hard! Click! The next moment, the big sword turned into two one handed swords, which were held by Youji left and right. It looks more like Youji in the game. "How nice..." Black cat stares at Youji, and his saliva will flow out. As a secondary disease patients, black cat but dream to have such a power!! By the way! Think of here, black cat seems to think of something, she suddenly eyes a bright, and then rushed to seize the founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you just said that you are the dimensional mage, right?" "That''s right." Looking at the black cat in front of her, Fang Zheng could almost guess what she was thinking. "Well, do you think I can learn magic?" Sure enough. Hearing black cat''s inquiry, Fang Zheng had no fluctuation in his heart. Instead, he wanted to laugh. How could people like black cat, who suffered from severe secondary diseases, miss such a good opportunity? If in those supernatural animations, black cat is at least the kind of person who has to get close to find out when he sees a special supernatural event. Of course, after that, whether she becomes a heroine or a victim depends on the type of animation itself. If it''s a female, then the black cat will meet the leading role of the handsome guy in the past, and then get involved in a series of supernatural events, and then meet a series of handsome guys. If it is a child, then the black cat will encounter some nameless mascot in the past, and then flicker into a magic girl, and begin to fight side by side with death. If it''s an adult That''s sacrificing yourself to serve the audience. "If you''re interested, sure." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and the next moment the seal was lifted, and everything returned to normal. In the previous words, this scene is enough to scare the three people silly, but after watching the exciting thing that Youji was reborn as an elf, they obviously have a certain psychological endurance. Soon, under the leadership of founder, they left the aseptic room and returned to the reception room again. There is a man who is excited to jump around, while Fang Zheng and yasina sit on the sofa again. Then Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and takes out a crystal ball from his pocket. "What is this?" "It''s sort of a test device." Fang Zheng gave a smooth explanation. "You should know that the so-called magic is about talent. If you have this talent, you can learn it. If you don''t have it, you can''t learn it. Of course, I can teach you magic, but before that Let''s see your qualifications first. " "Can we try, too?" Hearing this, yasna and Yingli are eager to try. After all, it''s magic. Who doesn''t have a girl''s heart! "Of course, one by one, Athena, after you." Fang Zheng put the crystal ball on the table, and at the same time made a gesture to yasina, while yasina looked at the crystal ball curiously. "Well What are you going to do? " "Put your hand on the crystal ball, it will sense the magic in your body." Fang Zheng explained, and watched as yasna put her hand on the crystal ball. This crystal ball was given to him by Baita after he became an official mage. Becoming an official mage means that he has the qualification to accept apprentices. In fact, Fang Zheng told a little lie. This crystal ball is not only used to test the magic in the tested person''s body, but also to sense the suitability of the tested person. In other words, if the tester is more suitable for practicing the magic of a certain faction, the rune representing that faction will appear on the crystal ball. The clearer and brighter the rune, the higher the degree of suitability. Of course, founder didn''t use it at that time, because it was just a test and didn''t represent real strength. It''s like some people, although they have a talent for painting, like music. It''s not a conflict. So for master Baita, it''s more like an entry test. Of course, if you can''t even pass this test, it means that your body can''t coagulate magic, then Naturally, you don''t want to learn magic. Athena put her hand on the crystal ball and Well, people only saw the crystal ball flash a little yellow light, and then quickly fade down. "It''s a pity that you don''t have the talent to learn magic." Fang Zheng was not surprised at this. He would be surprised if Athena had this talent.Then there was Yingli, but like asna, she was obviously unable to learn magic. Finally, the black cat. "Sure enough, I''m going to do it..." Looking at the crystal ball in front of her, instead of being timid, the black cat showed her eager expression. Then she put out her hand and pressed it on the crystal ball. "Feel my dark magic!" However, nothing happened. "All right." Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It seems a pity..." However, Fang Zheng''s words had not finished. Suddenly, the crystal ball in black cat''s hand suddenly lit up. The next moment, a symbol appeared on the crystal ball out of thin air! "Hahaha, I made it!" Seeing this scene, the black cat jumped up with excitement. "How? Mr. Fang Zheng? I''ve made it "Ah Well Fang Zheng looked at the black cat in front of him and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. There was only one thought in his mind at the moment. Is secondary two really not a disease? PS: it''s a new month. I''m going to ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Although there are many ways to make complaints about Fangzhong''s inner heart, crystal balls are not fake. In fact, it is only from the brightness and symbol setting time of crystal balls. Well According to Fang Zheng''s familiar saying, black cat, you have wonderful bones. You are a magic genius in the world. Here is a Book of thousand dharmas. It''s up to you to eliminate evil and protect world peace However, it''s a pity that Founder can''t teach black cat any magic. The reason is very simple, because black cat''s three magic factions happen to be his prohibition school. Magic, change and The dead! How to say It''s really black cat style "Well, there''s one last thing." After calming the excited black cat, founder put the topic back on the right track. "Do you want to go to my world?" "Really?" Hearing this, Yingli exclaimed in surprise, and yasna also looked at Fangzheng in surprise. As for Fangzheng, she nodded. "Of course, it was an accident that I came to this world before, but now I have successfully opened the portal in this world. If I want to go to my world, I just need to enter the portal. In fact, it''s much more convenient than going abroad. " "I''m going!" Yingli nodded hard, and yasna nodded after thinking about it. As for the black cat, she couldn''t wait. "Come with me, then." Fang Zheng stood up and took them to the other side of the meeting room. Until then, the girls were curious to find that there was an elevator here. Fang Zheng reached out and pressed the door. Then the elevator opened with a "Ding" sound, revealing the spacious and clean space inside. Then, Fang Zheng took the people into the elevator, and then casually pressed the button on the panel. Then, the elevator quietly closed, accompanied by a slight sound, to the fall. "This is the portal?" The black cat stares at the elevator panel Although it looks a little different, it''s far from the portal in black cat''s imagination! If you want to talk about the portal, shouldn''t it be the kind of super magical, full of mystery and complex magic array "Direct transmission is physically stimulating and inconvenient." Fang Zheng knew what she was thinking without the black cat saying. "The fluctuation of space gap is very troublesome, and in case someone goes out carelessly, there may be trouble. In contrast, the elevator with fixed action path is much more convenient." This is also a new function after the "upgrade" of Founder''s dimensional code, which allows founder to build elevators among the portal of each free world to transport materials and personnel. As long as founder obtains the building of the free world, he can specify one of the spaces to build the space elevator, and the space elevator can only be used by people approved by founder. It is impossible for other cats and dogs to enter or even open the elevator. Of course, residents of each free space can''t enter other free worlds without founder''s permission. They can only go to their own world and the temple of heaven where founder is located. Unless they are led by founder, these people can''t even press the elevator button to other worlds. "Each of these buttons corresponds to a world." Fang Zheng pointed to the button on the panel and introduced it to the public. "The bottom button is to go to the temple of heaven where I live. It is the central node of all the world, and it is also the place I will take you to. It can be regarded as my base. And above this is another world of the earth, I call it cicada world, its time is about the 1980s Well, for you, it''s a relatively backward world in technology. " "So what''s in the world?" Hearing this, yasna asked curiously, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, on the earth of this world, there is a place in Japan called daisakizawa, where the residents suffer from a disease called daisakizawa syndrome. Once they leave the village too far away, they will have hallucinations, auditory hallucinations, violent tendencies, and will kill people Dismember, OK, just think of it as a world of horror movies. But now, the disease has been basically cured. For us, this is a relatively ordinary world. " Looking at a few people showed uneasy expression, founder also decisively changed the topic. "The next third button is the world of fire fog. In this world, there is a kind of existence called the red world, and the fire fog fighters who attack it. The red world lives by swallowing the power of human existence, while the fire fog fighters are the fighters who fight against the red world. However, this is the old history of the past. Now in the fire fog world, the red world has all migrated to the gap between the two worlds, which is a world full of infinite existing power, and they have no interest in attacking human beings. "After that, founder also introduced the "dark world", "iron world" and "moon world" to the public one by one, and the audience was also amazed. "I didn''t expect that even if it was the same earth, it would have a completely different development..." After listening to founder''s introduction, Youji can''t help feeling. "Why is there no fire fog warrior or magician in our world?" The black cat stamped her foot, obviously a little upset, but when she heard her complaint, yasna sighed. "No, that''s fine. Didn''t you listen to Mr. Fang Zheng? Those worlds are very dangerous, such as cannibal apostles, bloodsuckers and killers, and even the world is almost destroyed I don''t want to live in that kind of world. " "Indeed, your world is relatively the most peaceful." In the face of yasna''s exclamation, founder also nodded, which is another reason why he chose this world as the game world. After crossing so many worlds, founder has found that if the main line of a world''s own experience goes well, then the world will continue to develop according to this main line, even if there is a problem, it will be difficult It will not exceed the upper limit of its main line. That is to say, the game world in which yasna and black cat and others live, even if anything happens after that, at most, it is similar to the launching of the death game, which will not have much impact and danger. But the world like moon and darkness It''s hard to say. Even if it''s a peaceful cicada world now, maybe there will be another round of XX syndrome, which is a headache. As for the iron world, not to mention, the universe is vast, and now the insects have not occupied a galaxy. Who knows if there are other aliens waiting outside. It''s uncertain when founder will lead the insects to another cosmic war in the iron world. And the game world The problems that can be solved with data are not problems for founder. "Ding." With a crisp sound, the elevator vibrated slightly and then stopped. Then, the elevator door opens slowly. Fang Zheng arranges his clothes, and then walks out of the elevator with crazy three. But yasna, yinglili, Youji and black cat are standing in the elevator, looking out uneasily. "Going out?" "Sure, otherwise why do we follow Mr. Fang Zheng here?" "Anyway, it''s all here. Go out and have a look!" With these words, black cat is the first to step out, and yasna and Yingli are also in a hurry to catch up. At the moment of walking out of the elevator, the dazzling sunlight came, which made the three people squint and raise their hands in front of them. After a while, confirming that their eyes had adapted to the light, the three men put down their hands. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned. First appeared in front of the public, is a piece of green grass, not far from the hillside, is composed of yellow brick and red tile town. In the distance, you can see the slowly rotating psionic crystal suspended in the sky, and in the boundless sea of white clouds, a huge space warship like a hill appears from it "Well It''s amazing... " Yasna opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Just standing here and looking at the scenes in front of her, she felt that her life in the past ten years was too small to mention. And Yingli also clenched her fists and looked at all this with her eyes shining. As for black cat and Youji, they have already been immersed in this beautiful scenery. "All right, everybody." At this time, Fang Zheng turned around, looked at the crowd with a smile and said. "Welcome to Tiandao palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 At the beginning, yasna and others were more or less nervous, but soon they got used to the atmosphere here and began to walk in the street with founder. Compared with before, the town is more and more lively now. In the distance, you can see the singing and dancing Francois show on the electronic screen. On the wall, there are also posters from the idol body crazy three and the notice of the concert. Little girls are running around in the middle of the street. From time to time, someone says hello to founder. "It''s so nice here..." Looking at the town in front of her, yasina couldn''t help sighing, while Fangzheng was smiling. "If you like, you can live here. Not only you, Yingli, heimao and Youji can choose to live here, especially Youji..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Youji around him. "Your situation is quite special, so I want to ask your opinion. You need to understand that after you are reincarnated into a spirit, your age will not increase any more. So, do you want to live in this world? Or go back to the original world? There are schools in Tiandao palace, and the range of knowledge taught is certainly much wider than the world you live in, and you don''t have to worry about exposing your identity when you stay here. " "Woo But I also want to go to school with yasna and them... " Hearing this, Youji thought about it in some distress, while Fangzheng shrugged his shoulders. "You don''t have to worry about that. The time flow between Tiandao palace and any other world is staggered. Even a day''s class on yasna''s side is only ten minutes away. Similarly, if you stay here for a day, it''s only ten minutes And hear here, black cat immediately in front of a bright. "That is to say, after school in our world, we can directly come to this world to have a good time, and then go back to do our homework? Come back when you''re done? " You''re such a smart kid. In the face of black cat''s inquiry, founder helplessly rolled his eyes. It''s almost all children''s biggest dream to have unlimited time. I''m afraid I want to play like this if I change myself "Don''t forget, you have to learn magic, that is to say, even if you come to this world, you also need to learn." Fang Zheng poured cold water on the black cat. "Then, are you going to play? Or are you going to study? " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, black cat also frowned and worried, and then she made a difficult decision. "I want to learn magic! The dark magic in me has "Cough, black cat, wait a minute." See black cat to start in two, Fang Zheng quickly stopped her. "I want to make it clear in advance that in this world, you''d better not talk about depravity, dark magic and so on. You should know that there are demons and Heretics in this world. If you say that, you should be careful to be arrested by them as heretics." Here, Fang Zheng stares at the black cat. "I mean seriously, it''s not a joke. People in this world don''t think these things are cool. On the contrary, they are very scared and disgusted by them." "Eh --!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, the black cat turned white and nodded in a hurry. "I, I know..." Fang Zheng, this is also a small warning to black cat. At least in the temple of heaven, it''s no problem for her to make the second grade. But after all, every world has its own different rules. Black cat''s second grade in its own world is just that. It''s not a good choice here. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can we bring someone else?" But Yingli raised another question at this time. "The strategy group is OK. As for the others Or don''t tell them. You should be very clear that we are visitors from different worlds for you. I don''t intend to influence your world too much. But if I''m discovered by the governments and rulers of your world, it''s another matter. " Here, Fang Zheng looks at Yingli. "Do you understand?" "I see! That is to say, all members of our strategy group can come here to play, right? " "That''s about it." Fang Zheng doesn''t worry about making any mistakes. The reason why he let Yingli, heimao and yasna come here first is that they have the closest relationship with themselves, and Fang Zheng will naturally give them some "privileges". As for the other members of the strategy group, Fang Zheng certainly doesn''t favor one over the other. After all, they are all companions who fight side by side and commit their lives to each other, They can come to the world, of course. And even if the news here is leaked, it''s not too much trouble. As long as Fang Zheng wants to, he can even replace all the high-level players in the game world, just like he did with Zerg in the dark world. However, founder does not intend to do so Well, for now at least, he won''t choose to do it."Then can I live with Mr. Fang Zheng?" Unlike asna, who hesitated, Yingli quickly made a decision, while Fangzheng nodded. "Of course, it''s OK for you to stay in my foreign restaurant." "So it''s decided!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ying Li clapped her hands. "We''ll gather here after class over there, and then we''ll stay at Mr. Fang Zheng''s house for one day and do our homework by the way, and then we''ll go back to prepare for class the next day! Is that all right, Athena? " "Ah Well In the face of Yingli''s inquiry, yasina''s expression was slightly subtle and nodded. "Sure, no problem..." Listening to the dialogue between Yingli and yasina, Fang Zheng also nodded silently. The reason why he did it was because the world was obviously more suitable for interaction with his side. In fact, Fang Zheng not only plans to let yasna and her family come to this world, but also plans to let Xia Shi and her family go to yasna''s world. Of course, it needs to be done slowly. However, for founder, there is still one problem to be solved. That''s how to teach black cat magic. Fang Zheng promised black cat that he would teach her magic. In fact, he had already considered letting some of the children in the temple of heaven learn magic. Because the magic of the main world is very useful after all, and on many levels, even if you enter other worlds and can use magic, you can also use more self-protection means. However, the problem now is that Fang Zheng does not have enough teachers to complete this idea. Although most of his beginners are self-taught, he still gets the guidance of his six abdominal prophecy tutor. The so-called master leads into the door, the cultivation is in the individual, the premise is to lead into the door. If you can''t even get in, no matter how hard you study, it''s useless? It seems that Thinking of this, founder made a decision. It''s time to get in touch with the land of the guide and the white tower of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "Dada dada..." Clear footsteps reverberate in the corridor. The woman walks quickly through the passage made of pure white marble. The magic crystal lamp senses someone coming and lights up one by one, illuminating the road in front of her. When she came to the gate at the end of the corridor, the woman stopped. She put out her hand, combed her long white hair, and took a deep breath. At the same time, I saw the front door suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the female mage in the blue robe. "Please identify yourself." "Mary Karina." "Yes, please come in, Miss Karina." The genie on the gate looked at the sorceress carefully, then the gate opened slowly, and Mary went in. In the study behind the door, the mage in the white robe was holding a book in his forehand, looking through it and marveling. He was so absorbed that Mary didn''t react when she came to him. Seeing this, mariton raised her eyebrows, and then slapped her hard on the table. "Bang!" "Wow!" The sudden sound startled master Bai Pao. He quickly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Then he took a long breath. "What, it''s Mary. It scares me What do you mean "What..." What''s your tone? Teacher Looking at her tutor, mariton was out of breath. "I''d like to ask you, what do you mean!" As she spoke, Mary slapped the letter in her hand. "What is this delegation and why should I join it? What are you trying to get me out of the white tower for? " "Well, well, dear Mary Don''t get excited. " Douglas also gave a wry smile as he watched his students jump up to eat people. Then he reached out to signal her to sit down. "You see, it''s not a big deal, eh..." Well, the Holy Spirit Knight applied through the white tower to build a mage tower in Tiandao palace. He needed several mages to help him cultivate apprentices. You see, it''s a good opportunity, isn''t it? As your teacher, I am very concerned about your life "Dong!" However, before Douglas finished, he was hit on the bridge of the nose by Mary with a right hook, which made him Snort and turn down from the chair. "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Why did you let me go? What on earth are you up to? " "Well, well, my student, your temper is as hot as ever. It seems that you are spoiled in the White Tower..." "If you could be a little more reliable, my temper would be ten times better than it is now! Douglas "Well, well But this time I let you go, it''s really for your own good, my dear student. " Douglas wiped a nosebleed, and his face became serious again. Then he picked up the book and shook it at Mary. "Do you know what this is?" Looking at the book in Douglas''s hand, Mary frowned. This book is not like a magic book with a heavy cover. Its cover is very thin, and there are some strange patterns printed on it. On the book, there are many strange square characters that Mary has never seen before. "What is this..." A book from another world? " As a mage, Mary is no stranger to such things. The star world is infinite. There are countless planes connecting all the worlds. There are often mages who travel on planes and then bring back some strange things. In the white tower, such mages are not uncommon. "Yes, but it''s not an ordinary book!" Speaking of this, Douglas suddenly got excited. "It''s a great book! It reveals the hidden truth and rules of the world, as well as the secrets that we have never noticed! Why did the ship float on the water, why did the apple fall to the ground, why did the sound spread We all know that freezing the ground makes it smoother, and even makes an ogre dance like an idiot, but do you know how that works? " No, I don''t know... " Hearing Douglas''s question, mariton was stunned, and then whispered back. "But this book knows! Its writers are just mortals, they have no magic power, can not perceive the rules and truth, but they use their own way to observe and dissect the world, so as to answer our questions from another angle! power! Everything is the function of force! Why I hit the wall with my fist, my hand will hurt, why I touch Anna''s buttock will be slapped by her, it''s all strength! This is the force and the reaction! " Speaking of this, Douglas raised his hands enthusiastically."We mages are omnipotent. We can move mountains and fill the sea, destroy a world, change time and space, and create everything. But We don''t know what kind of truth it contains! Stupid! How stupid we are! We indulge in appearance, only complacent satisfied with what we can do, but never think about why we can do it! And this book But he told us that! " Douglas slapped his hands on the table and raised the book again. "This book Junior high school physics "Early What? " "Junior high school physics, my dear student." Douglas straightened his hair and sat down again. "They call the subject of studying this phenomenon physics, while junior high school is their hierarchical name for researchers, equivalent to our apprentices Look, this is the apprenticeship knowledge of that world, but many of us senior mages know nothing about it. Shame, it''s so shameful! " "So what does this book have to do with my mission?" Mary said she couldn''t understand the logic. "Oh, yes, my dear Mary. In fact, this is a gift from our white tower when we received the application from the paladin. The gift of knowledge from another world, you know, our mages'' desire for knowledge, even in a world where magic can''t be used and there is no magic, the inspiration they can bring us is unimaginably precious. " Douglas rubbed his hands, while Mary glared at him. "So You sold me for such a broken book? " "No, I refused!" Douglas shook his head solemnly. "You are my most lovely student. Of course, I can''t bear to let you go. Just a book from an alien world can''t move me." "But "But..." As he spoke, Douglas bent down and picked up a thick pile from under the table. "But so many It''s not the same! " "You see, this is junior high school chemistry, senior high school physics, senior high school mathematics It''s said that the guys in the prophecy system also got quantum mechanics Those guys in alchemy even got a power generating machine called "engine" You know what? The civilization of that world can drive a dragon like machine without magic! It''s amazing! If we can crack the secret, then we will be the happiest mage in the world Said here, Douglas suddenly jumped up, grabbed Mary''s hand, staring at her. What are you doing? " "This is my mission to you, Mary." Douglas''s face was more serious than ever. "Founder''s strength is beyond all our expectations. He is obviously a master of face-to-face travel. As long as we keep a good relationship with him, it will bring us endless benefits! I have been informed that the president of Parliament has drawn up a list according to your request. Do you know who is on it? Among them is Jessica robit of the protection department. Annie kart of the plastic energy department, Emma Delian of the magic department You should know what these names mean Mary frowned a little when she heard these names. Of course, she knew what they meant. In fact, they were all the best in the white tower of heaven. They were not only outstanding, but also beautiful "You are the only one in the Department of change, and now it''s up to you! My students and other factions have sent their apple of their eye, trying to attract the gentleman with beauty It''s despicable. We can''t let them succeed! So, Mary, it''s up to you! " As he spoke, Douglas reached out and pressed Mary''s shoulder. "You must catch him for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 It was founder''s long thought to contact with the land of evil guides. Because the situation of the main world is different from that of other worlds. According to the situation in many Internet articles, the protagonists generally get things from different worlds, and they all want to hide them for a lifetime without being known, or they just do it by themselves, and gradually show those things in the world. There are many concerns, such as the fear of being abused to cause a threat, or the fear of losing their trump card, or being found by others to treat them as different. But the mages in the main world don''t worry so much. The reason is simple. They get used to it. In the main world, many high-level mages will go on a plane trip when they have nothing to do. They use magic to go to the astral world, and then travel from the astral world to each plane. From time to time, they will bring back some civilized creations or knowledge belonging to other planes for sharing. However, most of the time, the characteristics of other planes are too unique, and the things brought back have no reference value for the mages in the main world. However, some of them are also very useful. For example, the anti gravity array used by mages to make magic guided warships was brought back from other worlds by a mage hundreds of years ago, and then improved and used in the civilization of the main world. That''s why founder specially brought these things back from other worlds and gave them to Baita. It''s really because Fang Zheng doesn''t need to worry about the problems that the protagonists in other online articles need to worry about. Fear that the spread of technology will make the civilization of the main world more violent and dangerous? Hehe, the legendary mage of the main world can destroy a country between his hands. He who doesn''t have radiation pollution doesn''t know where it is higher than a nuclear bomb. Are you worried about this? At least the nuclear bomb nest in the silo will not move, you a mage randomly teleport, a ghost knows where to go. Worry about things being exposed as alien? However, it''s a pity that the world crossing of the main world is not the privilege of the protagonist. Most mages, especially high-level mages and legendary mages, have nothing to do. Many of them like to rush through the full plane of the star world to find the source of knowledge or the truth of the universe. Even if the mages of Baita find founder''s "crossing" ability, they will at most exclaim a few words and then do what they should do. What''s more, there are so many races in the main world, and there are also so many races in the outer plane. What kind of angels, demons, demons, elves, dwarfs, frost giants are not different? Mind grabbing demons eat people''s brains. Why don''t you take a bite? Don''t even dare to eat your brain. Are you worried that you will be regarded as an alien? Of course, there is another main reason for founder to do so, that is, the main world is already in the early stage of the magic industrial revolution, and he does not mind letting these mages know more about the knowledge from other worlds, so as to speed up the improvement of their own civilization. Although magic and science and technology have different emphases, the development of civilization itself is a trial and error process. Even if they are different, the development goals are almost the same. Take power as an example, the main world will not be so stupid as to be the engine of science and technology. Magic is much easier to use than electricity. But even so, the mechanical design and manufacturing products can give these mages some inspiration and make them have more ideas. Just like the "from earth to moon" written by Verne, Verne at that time could only think of using a super large caliber cannon to launch the man in the shell to the moon. In the eyes of later generations, this is obviously a bit ridiculous. However, the basis for Verne to write these words is that human beings first realized that they live on a round planet, and the moon is another planet nearest to them In the middle ages, although there were cannons, who would have thought of hitting the moon with cannons? Because they don''t have this knowledge base! Founder is not worried about the applicability of this knowledge. The monsters and freaks of all descriptions make complaints about . Although he often make complaints about science, it is not scientific. In short, the more you know, the easier it is to objectively understand and understand the world. For example, the resurrection of the dead in the middle ages would certainly be associated with various feudal superstitions. However, if modern people saw it, their first idea would be the T virus. Of course, the T virus itself is just nonsense, but at least modern people would first think that it is a kind of disease or biological effect, rather than immediately think that it is the resurrection of the dead or the possession of the dead. Why? Because there''s no evidence of that. On earth, we don''t really see ghosts, capture them, observe them, dissect them, and understand them. That''s why they are considered non-existent. Because you don''t have any evidence to prove their existence except for some hearsay urban anecdotes, so they don''t exist. This is a very simple truth. The same is true of gods and demons. Maybe one day, according to our scientific development, we can observe the creatures in other dimensions, maybe we can find the "soul" who really lives in other dimensions, and then we can change the textbook. Materialism is not a religious belief, holding a little unrepentant, it is a fanatical crusader, not a qualified materialist.On the other hand, it''s normal to have demons and undead in the Lord''s world. Why? Because we can see the devil and the undead with our own eyes, catch them, even dissect them, analyze them, know them, and even fight against them, then their existence is normal and reasonable. It''s scientific and materialistic. It can even be said that the mages in the main world are the most "materialistic" people, perhaps more "materialistic" than the educated modern people on the earth. After all, many people on the earth can''t understand and accept what they see beyond their common sense. However, for mages, they have seen all kinds of strange things, even if they don''t know No matter how rare, they can understand and accept its existence. This is one of the reasons why founder is very relieved to send these things to Baita. As for the second reason Very simply, he wants to improve the civilization of the main world as soon as possible. Although the message of the goddess of order found by founder on the satellite is ambiguous, one condition is very obvious - that is, the civilization of the main world must have the civilization level of breaking through the atmosphere and carrying out Star Trek before it is qualified to receive the message of the goddess of order. And this can only show one thing - the danger beyond the stars is far above it. It is the minimum necessary condition to be able to carry out Star Trek. If we don''t improve the civilization level of the Lord''s world as soon as possible, can we let founder be the Savior alone? Knowledge can be used to supplement the lack of foundation, but industrialization is still the most important. So founder turned over all kinds of power systems and machinery from his free world and gave them to Baita, including an F22 and a Typhoon fighter, as well as high-precision lathes and various processing instruments. Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t care about what the "owner" of these items would think. When he was in a hurry, he sent them home for the new year, and the amoeba of his family was waiting for the opportunity to show their skills. Hollywood loves to save the world so much that founder has plenty of opportunities for them. Anyway, Hollywood''s so-called "world" has nothing to do with Founder''s country. Of course, the white tower who got the benefits also responded quickly. Soon, a team was quickly organized, and then took the magic guide warship to sail towards the Golden Bay. Sitting on the sofa, Mary looked at the people around her and felt a little embarrassed to each other. Facts have proved that, as Douglas said, Baita is quite concerned about founder, as can be seen from the composition of the team they sent. There are representatives from eight factions, namely, the plastic energy system, the prophecy system, the incantation system, the enchantment system, the magic system, the necromancer system, the defense system and the change system. Besides, they are all familiar to Mary. Sitting on the other side of the sofa, dressed like a noble lady, the girl with golden curly hair is Emma Delian, the representative of the magic department. In the white tower, the magic department has always been outstanding for its exaggeration and unique aesthetic feeling, and Delian in front of us feels as eye-catching as a peacock However, narcissism is also the characteristic of magicians in the magic department. Otherwise, why would they learn magic? In fact, Emma is indeed a young lady, which is rare in the white tower, because although magic is really magical, it is also boring. In fact, it''s just like those scientists on earth. It''s very cool to watch them invent and create. But just look at how many experiments and records they have to complete in the laboratory and on the computer every day. They are as tired as dead dogs. Of course, some of them certainly enjoy it, but for most people, if they study number theory and conjecture for a year, they may be bored and want to jump off a building. Most of the mages in the white tower have ordinary family conditions. They are eager to change their destiny and way out by learning magic, so even if the learning of magic is very boring, they can bear it. For those aristocratic children with superior family conditions, learning magic is not as attractive as expected, but there are exceptions. Either someone is really interested in it or likes it very much, or he has a very good talent and can learn it in a week. No setbacks, no failures, smooth sailing, happy from beginning to end, most people do not dare to think about this kind of thing, but some people are genius, what can you do? And Emma Delian is such a genius. When she first came into contact with magic, she saw the magic released by the magician at the family dance Most of the magicians'' daily work is to add luster to the gathering of nobles, or to add special effects to the performance. Frankly speaking, many illusionists are no different from special effects masters. Attracted by the colorful and beautiful illusions created by the illusionists, Emma began to enter the white tower, join the illusionist faction and begin to learn. At that time, many people thought that this young lady could not endure any hardship, even the apprenticeship life. As a result, the reality surprised them - this talented girl almost rose to the level of five ring mage all the way smoothly, and now she is marching to the sixth ring.If she really can master the six ring magic, then she can be regarded as the backbone of the white tower. However, even now, many of the apprentices who entered the white tower with her at the same time still linger in the ranks of the lower level mages in the first, second and third ring In a way, it''s really irritating. However, when Mary looked at her carefully, miss Delian put down her tea cup and looked around with a smile. "Everybody, it''s boring to sit like this. Why don''t we have a chat?" "What do you want to talk about?" Mary frowned and inquired at Delian''s words. Delian, on the other hand, looked at the crowd thoughtfully with a smile. "Well We all know very well why we were sent out, so let''s not hide it. Why don''t you all say what you think of Mr. Fang Zheng? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Hearing what miss Delian said, the other girls couldn''t help but look up at each other, and Delian didn''t care. Soon, she turned her eyes to the girl in the red mage''s robe. "Well, Annie, you go first." "Well? I? Can I help you? " Hearing Delian''s words, Annie can''t help but shrink her body. As the representative of the plastic energy department, Annie doesn''t look as violent as the plastic energy mage in people''s impression. On the contrary, she is thin and small, with brown curly hair and a pair of big black framed glasses. She looks quiet and weak. Although this young girl seems to be not good at talking, and she is not as well dressed as other young girls, she is one of the highest ranking people in the delegation. She is a seven ring mage and a real high-level mage. "That''s right. I heard from my tutor, didn''t the plastic energy department originally plan to let rosalia come? How could it be you? " What Delian said about rosalia is the apple of the eye of the plastic energy department. Everyone has his own circle. The girls here know each other because of their age, strength and beauty. We all know about rosalia. She is a seven ring mage like Annie. But rosalia is a brilliant beauty in terms of beauty. In contrast, Annie is more like an ugly duckling. "This This... " Annie hesitated obviously. She hesitated for a moment under Delian''s curious gaze, and then said. "Well That I don''t know I heard from my tutor that it was Mr. Fang Zheng who made the choice "Well? What do you mean "Well According to my tutor, during the formation of the delegation, the white tower Council drew up a list and handed it to Mr. Fang Zheng. When the other party sent the list back, it was found that rosalia''s name had been crossed out, so I joined as an alternate... " "And that kind of thing?" Mary was curious when she heard this. "Do you know why rosalia was brushed off?" "I don''t know..." Annie shook her head. "But miss rosalia was very angry..." "It''s strange that she can hold back her temper." Hear here, Mary can not help but stab a, relative to the clever and obedient Annie, rosalia''s temper is almost the same as the volcanic eruption. She also looked down upon the lower apprentices, and always scolded them. That is to say, rosalia was gifted and didn''t cause any trouble, so everyone tolerated her violent temper. But now "Speaking of it, some people in our enchantment system have been wiped down." At this time, another female mage sitting beside also joined the conversation. "If I remember correctly, the tutor originally intended to let Daisy, her first disciple, go, but suddenly told me to pack up yesterday I haven''t finished my construction thesis yet... " "It''s really strange why Mr. Fang Zheng wanted to brush those people down?" While the girls were discussing, suddenly, a voice suddenly thought of it and inserted it into their conversation. "Did you forget, the prophet?" "Why?" Hearing this sudden sound, everyone was stunned. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They did not know when, sitting on the sofa not far away from them, was a petite figure. She looked as if she was only twelve or thirteen years old, with long white hair, triangular ears and bright red eyes Eyes flashing with the ancient spirit of the light, only to see the girl wearing a black gothic dress, the whole person looks like a doll as lovely. However, at the moment of seeing her, other girls, including Mary, were shocked and stood up! "Lord Collette! Why are you here? " Yes, the reason why the girls are so surprised is that this corette here is not an ordinary mage. She is one of the eight leaders of the white tower of heaven, corette de novas, the leader of the Deathly Hallows. Although she looks like a little girl, Collette''s life is full of legends. She is a vampire prince. She has lived in this world for more than 1500 years. There are few legendary stories about her. She once led the undead army to invade the world, and also fought with the devil army. Finally, tired of fighting, Collette broke away from the vampire Council, started a tour as a Necromancer, and joined the White House after that Pagoda. It can be said that corette is the person who occupies the chief seat for the longest time in the white tower of heaven, and of course is also the most salty person. Although she is the chief of the necromancer department, she basically never works. She just wanders around and leaves all the work to her deputy.But even so, she is still the chief mage of the necromancer department, and the undisputed ruler of the field of death. "Why am I here? Is that a question? " Hearing Mary''s surprised inquiry, Collette took a sip of tea and looked at the girls in front of her with a smile. "Of course, I''m afraid you''ll be dazed by the paladin and forget what you should do, little ones. You are not herding sheep this time. I will keep a good eye on you to prevent you from acting out of the style of white tower. " "Ah Yes I''m very sorry... " Although Collette''s voice didn''t sound very powerful, and even a little soft, Mary sat down slowly in a huddle. And other people are now shut up, dare not talk. As a matter of fact, as the best children in the white tower, they do have a little bit of the psychology of herding sheep when they leave the white tower. But now it looks like Baita obviously won''t really let them herd sheep After finding that they had been mixed with the teaching director, the girls who thought they had been herding sheep suddenly became obedient and honest sheep again. Although their understanding of Collette is only limited to the surface and some rumors, those rumors alone are enough to make them stop their original thoughts and become good girls again. It was not until the white tower warship arrived at Golden Bay and docked at the wharf that Mary and his party got off the ship more or less relaxed. "What are we going to do next? Lord Collette Looking down at the girl in front of her, Mary asked respectfully, while Collette turned her umbrella with a smile. "Well According to the arrangement of that gentleman, we will take the warship of Tiandao palace to their territory next. " "The warships of heaven palace I''ve heard about them for a long time, but I''ve never seen them! " Hearing this, several girls showed their expectant expression. Among them, Mary was the only one who had seen the steel warship of the temple of heaven with her own eyes because she had the opportunity to accompany Douglas to the ceremony. Other people only know from the projection or other people''s description afterwards, and they are excited at the moment. For a moment, several people have been looking around, trying to find out where the steel warship of Tiandao palace stops. And just then, they saw a girl with long sea blue hair and strange clothes coming towards them from the other side of the pier. She went to the people and looked at them curiously. "You are the white tower delegation." "That''s right." Collet nodded, and hearing collet''s reply, the girl looked at her and said. "My name is Iona, and the captain has ordered me to meet you Please follow me With these words, Iona turned and walked to the other side of the pier, and the girls also quickly followed. "How do you feel like they don''t welcome us very much?" Staring at Iona''s back, Delian murmured, while Mary shook her head. "Don''t talk too much. It''s not something we should complain about All in all, we just have to do what we have to do While speaking, Iona took the people to another wharf behind the airport, which was empty and had nothing. But just as Iona approached, people were surprised to see that the originally empty air began to shake. The next moment, a huge metal warship appeared in front of them out of thin air! "How did it come about?" Seeing the warship, the mage of the Department of defense suddenly screamed. "I don''t feel any magic or energy fluctuation at all!" "Me too It''s not an invisible spell, is it Another wizard girl from the prophecy department also has a dignified face. You should know that although they don''t often leave the white tower, they still have a lot of experience about how dangerous the outside world is. Therefore, every time they go out, they will cast protective magic to protect themselves and wear magic equipment. Anti invisibility is essential for mages. Therefore, as a mage of the prophecy department, he will naturally impose a kind of "see through invisibility" spell on himself. But even so, they didn''t find a warship here?! Is this the strength of Tiandao palace? "Come in, please." Iona waved her hand. At the next moment, people saw a series of stairs like condensation of energy emerging out of thin air, extending all the way to the entrance of the warship. "That''s interesting." Looking at the scene in front of her, Collette smiles. Then she picks up her skirt and is the first to step on it. Then the others quickly follow. But what everyone didn''t expect was that just as they were going up the stairs, suddenly, Iona held out her hand and stopped them. Then she stared at the people behind and said."Remove your Invisibility and explain your intention!" What?! Hearing her words, everyone was shocked. Just as they turned around and looked at her, a figure suddenly emerged from the void and rushed to her with dazzling sword light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Sneak attack? Seeing this scene, the girls were all surprised, but then they saw a series of magical brilliance burst out from them. At this moment, these girls, who just seemed to want to go on an outing, finally showed their side as the white tower of heaven and the core of the country of evil guides. In less than a second, they completed the complete transformation from the unarmed weak women to the fully armed mobile fortress. But at the moment, that figure has come to Iona''s front, a sword. "Shua -" the hexagonal Klein force field instantly opened, blocking the first attack of the sneaker, which obviously surprised the sneaker, and even Collette, who was standing nearby, raised his eyebrows curiously. However, the next moment, Iona is a sudden wave of hands, and then everyone saw a huge cylindrical object suddenly emerged from her side, whistling toward the attacker. The attacker didn''t expect that the other side would have this ability. Although it quickly chose to retreat when Iona started, it was still a step too late. The huge gun barrel directly hit the attacker, and then all the way forward, directly pressed it on the side of the mountain wall. Iona took a few steps forward and looked up at the attacker with the barrel on the wall, dressed in a dark tights, a mask and a dagger in his hand. Seeing Iona coming towards it, the attacker gave a cold smile. Then he raised his hand "Boom!" The hot laser burst out from the gun barrel in a flash, and the sneakers were enveloped in the blink of an eye. The dazzling flash enveloped all things for a moment, and turned everything around into a pure white. When the light dissipated, there was no trace on the mountain wall except a big hole. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, the girls couldn''t help taking a breath. They could feel how terrible the energy torrent of that blow was just now. Just this moment, their power was comparable to the eighth level magic of the plastic energy department - Yang Yan Shu! But this is just the girl''s random blow! What monsters are Tiandao palace! "Please get on board and get ready to go." However, Iona only seems to have killed a mosquito, said lightly, and then let the people into the spaceship. Soon afterwards, the metal spaceship took off again, quickly became invisible, and flew towards the direction of Tiandao palace. "It''s amazing..." It wasn''t until Iona left that the girls who were standing there began to react and whisper together. "Do you know what kind of attack she was using? It looks like a kind of call. I feel the fluctuation of space... " "It should be some kind of transmission But why is there no sign? According to the principle, shouldn''t there be fluctuation of spatial markers when transmitting? " "I''m more interested in that ray. It''s even more powerful than Yang Yan bang, but I can''t feel the activity of magic elements at all. What kind of form does that ray exist and how is it radiated?" "I care more about how she found someone there. You know, I used stealth detection, but I didn''t find anyone following us!" Although they are all young and beautiful girls, they are also mages. At the moment, their curiosity as mages exceeds their previous nervousness, and they gather together to discuss one after another. Looking at the scene in front of her, Collette nodded with satisfaction. She tilted her mouth slightly and showed a smile. This is the mage. No matter how naive and romantic they are, they don''t give up exploring. This is what the mage needs most. But that girl just now Recalling the scene where the attacker''s attack was blocked, Collette frowned. These kids are still too young to notice the point. Collette can be sure that the attacker came prepared. His weapon may be used to break the magic defense, or even to erase all kinds of supernatural forces. Collette has lived for so many years. She has seen the number of assassins against the mage. In fact, if her expectation is correct, the mysterious assassin just now may have succeeded. But he failed. What''s the reason, Collette can see clearly. At the moment when the assassin started, Collette found that the space in front of Iona was suddenly reorganized in a very special form that she had never seen before, which directly led to the assassin''s attack being "shunted" into the space, so it had no effect at all! This is a different model from the current mage space theory! It''s an ingenious but contradictory form! How interesting Thinking of this, Collette put out her tongue and licked her lips. She has lived for 1500 years. As a life, she has lived long enough. Now the only power to support her to continue to live is to pursue the world, knowledge and mystery. Because of this, she volunteered to be the "leader" and led the delegation to Tiandao palace in order to find the secrets that she was looking for and could be used to study.Now it seems that my choice is right. Before he set foot on the land of Tiandao palace, corette had found what he wanted to see, a completely strange, but extremely exquisite and memorable space model. And this metal warship Collette reached out and put her hand on the wall in front of her. It was unexpectedly cold, but there was no vibration. It was very stable. Collette can feel that a huge energy is running smoothly in this warship, which is completely different from the magic structure she is familiar with. A totally different civilization Totally unfamiliar knowledge This is what she expected and the only motivation for Collette to continue to live. There are countless mysteries in this world, but for her, many secrets are no longer secrets. And this is just the beginning Thinking of this, Collette''s mouth turned up slightly and a smile appeared. It seems that I have come to the right place this time. I don''t know what good things are waiting for her in Tiandao palace? At this moment, Collette can''t wait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Of course, the speed of Iona''s warship is much faster than that of white tower''s warship. In less than half an hour, the girls felt that the warship began to descend, then slowly stopped, and then the cabin door opened, and Iona came again. "Come with me." Iona was still indifferent and didn''t seem to care about anything, but this time no one complained about her. The main world can be respected for strength, before they did not know the strength of Iona, how much to complain a few words is nothing. But now, after witnessing Iona''s combat effectiveness, these girls also cleverly shut their mouths and stopped talking. Compared with ordinary people and nobles, the mage''s tolerance for eccentricity is extremely high. It''s obvious that a change department chief has been touching a girl''s buttocks all day to peep at her bathing without being killed. In other words, the powerful mages are more or less different from people. At present, these young girls are all elites of the white tower. They have been educated in the white tower since childhood. They have seen many strange things. If they don''t like to communicate with people, more than half of them are mages. So for ordinary people, you may think that Iona is inhuman or something, but for girls, it''s not unacceptable. However, after leaving the warship, looking at the temple of heaven, the girls were still shocked. Floating city itself is not something to be surprised about. Several legendary mages in China have their own floating cities. Of course, in terms of area, those floating cities and mage towers are certainly not as big as Tiandao palace, but at least the girls have seen them, and even some of them have visited them in person. However, for them, the temple of heaven in front of them is not just "big". They are dazzled by the exotic streets, the bustling crowds, the huge warships looming in the clouds, the psychic crystal and star spirit buildings suspended in the air in the distance, and all kinds of information and images played on the super large screen. Of course, strictly speaking, what Tiandao palace shows is not beyond the understanding scope of the mages. For example, screen images, they do not understand what this large electronic LCD screen is, but at least they can understand the concept of projecting images here for projection in some way. They have no problem in understanding this concept itself Yes. The point is the degree to which these things are used in real life. The country of magic guide is the birthplace of magic guide civilization and the pioneer of magic guide industrial era. But at present, even in the country of magic guide, the daily use of industry is just the beginning. Things like cars and TV have appeared in the country of magic guide, but they have not been popularized. It''s a bit like during the industrial revolution, when people could see 8-inch black-and-white televisions, send telegrams over the radio, and drive four wheeled cars all over the streets. But what about the future? No one knows. Verne can be said to be the God of science fiction. Many things he envisioned have become reality today, such as submarines, manned lunar landing and spaceships. But it was only based on the product of Verne''s life at that time. However, even the great God had something he could not think of. For example, he once described the news industry in 2889 in a novel. The most "science fiction" scene that Verne could think of at that time was to turn the news industry into a huge telephone service system. For only a few cents, each user could talk with editors, journalists and scholars through the phone in the telephone booth to obtain the knowledge they were interested in. Even in Verne''s imagination at that time, writers no longer use pen, but talk to their readers about the stories they conceive by telephone. However, Mr. Verne obviously would not have predicted the rise of the information age and the emergence of the Internet, because that was beyond his imagination. Now, many people''s lives are more "science fiction" than those of science fiction. Now these young masters of the White Pagoda come to the temple of heaven, just like scholars of the 19th century have gone through the 21st century. Looking at the scenes in front of them, they were excited and shocked. Whether it''s the flickering images on the wall, the strange tools used by children on the street, or the metal warships in the distance and the Tangji running around the street, they are dazzled and excited. After all, they are still young, and have imagined what the future of the magic guide Congress will be like. But now, they finally see their dream. Here is the future! At this time, the girls have completely lost their original uneasiness and uneasiness. At the beginning, when they learned that they were going to Tiandao palace, they still had some doubts. After all, because of Fangzheng''s blockade, Tiandao palace is closed to the outside world. No outsiders enter Tiandao palace. Therefore, for Tiandao palace, they only know about Fangzheng and his metal fleet, as well as a group of powerful little girls.As for what Tiandao palace itself is like, no one knows. And now, they''ve finally seen it! After that, Iona left the port area with the people through the transmission, and then drove to the destination by the unmanned bus. At present, there are more and more people in Tiandao palace. So far, there are nearly a million cursed children living in the whole Tiandao palace. Frankly speaking, this has reached about half of the total population area of Tiandao palace. Fortunately, the dark world is gradually improving, and the number of cursed children migrating to Tiandao palace is also decreasing. Otherwise, founder will have to consider throwing the small halo he got from Halo world to a new colony. In a city with a population of one million, traffic is also a big problem, and Fang Zheng has made great efforts to improve it. He placed psionic crystals in every major block to transmit energy and make transitions, replacing long-distance transportation vehicles such as trams. In other places, unmanned buses were used as transportation vehicles, which solved the traffic problem of tiandaogong. When the party arrived at their destination, founder had already been waiting there. "Welcome to Tiandao palace." Looking at the girls in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and made a welcome gesture. "Please forgive me for the loss. I have a lot to do About Iona, the previous attack You''re not hurt, are you "No, captain." Iona shook her head. "But the enemy..." "I know. I''ll talk about it later." Fang Zheng interrupts Iona''s report. On the way back to the city, he has contacted Iona, and Fang Zheng has investigated this matter through "Mu Gao Pian" after that, but now, obviously, is not the time to say this. "You''re welcome. We''re just here to do what we should do, Mr. Fang Zheng." Collette stepped forward, narrowed her eyes, looked at Fang Zheng carefully with a smiling face, and then said. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, before that, there is one more thing to trouble you. " "Oh?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Collette''s question. He carefully looked at the vampire girl in front of him, thought for a moment, and asked. Looking at the square in front of her, Collette''s smile became more and more brilliant. "As long as you can meet my requirements, I will agree to transfer these children to Tiandao palace to teach magic. But on the other hand, if you can''t meet my requirements, then we have to go back. " "Why?" Hearing Collette''s words, the girls behind her suddenly screamed. Mary wanted to open her mouth to say something, but she had to close her mouth. The other side is the chief mage of the necromancer department. Even if they have any opinions, they can''t say anything more. "What requirements?" Fang Zheng was a little surprised to hear what Collette said, but he was not very surprised. You know, when trading with Baita, Fang Zheng once investigated everyone on the list with "Mu Gao Pian" and had a clear understanding of their life experiences, ideas and goals. Just because of this, founder was able to cross out those unstable factors decisively. He just wanted to find some mages to help teach, not to let them do things here. Those who are trying to make trouble here should stay away from the temple of heaven. As for Collette''s situation, Fang Zheng naturally knows that although the vampire looks young, he is very old, just What on earth she wanted to do was not stated in the report. Although on the surface, the head of the Necromancer''s department is only in charge of the team, it is obvious that if he is only in charge of the team, there is no need to trouble the chief mage of the Necromancer''s Department, one of the eight factions of Baita, to do it in person. Obviously, she came to Tiandao palace with her own purpose. "It''s easy." Collette''s eyes turned, and then she looked at Fang Zheng. "I have always been very interested in the mystery of life. I wonder if Mr. Fang Zheng can meet my needs?" Hearing Collette''s words, the girls behind her immediately took a breath. The mystery of life is a very rare research topic in the white tower, and the Necromancers pay more attention to it. However, for various reasons, it is difficult for a regular necromancers to study it. It can even be said that the mysteries of life are the domain of God, rather than the common things that can be touched and obtained. "The mystery of life..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned and thought for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and took out a book in the inventory. "Although I don''t know if it meets your requirements, but At least that should be what you want. " What''s this? "Taking the book in Fang Zheng''s hand, Collette glanced at the patterns and words on the cover and asked curiously. "Well Grade three of Primary School Biology.... " Looking at the short Collette in front of her and the book of primary school biology in her hand, Fang Zheng said that if she carried a schoolbag again, she would have no sense of disobedience www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 When Mary woke up from bed, it was the next morning. She was lying on the bed, looking at the strange furniture and decoration around her. For a moment, she seemed unable to react. Where am I? What is going on? Why am I not dressed? As a mage with strong logical thinking, Mary found the answer in less than ten seconds. I''m in the wizard tower of Tiandao palace. I''m here to teach change magic. I''m used to sleeping without clothes. All right, everything''s okay. There''s nothing wrong. It''s normal. There''s no problem. "Hoo..." Mary yawned and stood up. She took her pajamas and put them on. Then she went to the window and looked out at the lush woods, grasslands and lakes, as well as this magical and beautiful city. But what shocked Mary even more was their treatment. In Mary''s impression, mages generally have their own mage tower. Whether it''s learning, teaching or research, a separate mage tower is obviously more convenient. But what Mary and others didn''t expect is that Founder didn''t build the wizard tower. On the contrary, he built a school named "Hogwarts" for himself and others! Of course, it was also exchanged by founder from the store of dimensional code. Considering the number of people, he did not exchange the entire Hogwarts campus, only the main teaching building. But just like this, it is enough to make Mary and other mages dumbfounded - a school! Although as the master of the white tower, the son of heaven, the elite of the country of magic guide, Mary and others have long been used to all kinds of convenience and preferential treatment, but in order to meet their arrival, they actually directly built a magic school! If Fang Zheng proposed with this, Mary was sure that at least half of the delegation would agree without saying a word. Including myself. For a mage, owning his own territory is almost a dream, no less than his parents'' desire to buy a school district house in the boundary of junior high school and senior high school. Why is the mage tower the most famous thing for mages? Because its importance to the mage is equal to the level that a bachelor needs to buy ten marriage houses! With a wizard tower of our own, we can achieve economic freedom and research freedom. It means that researchers can study whatever they want without considering the price, consumables, time, pressure and policies. If I want to study dolphins, I want to study dolphins. If I want to study butterflies, I want to study butterflies. I don''t have to think about the mission objectives given above. I don''t have to worry about the lack of money. I don''t have to worry about being stuck with experimental materials in various names Use as much as you want! Now, half of her dream has come true. Feeling the magic around her, Mary took a deep breath and felt as if she was about to fly. The magic in this magic school is quite abundant, even no less than the white tower. And most importantly, everything here belongs to her! This is also the condition offered by Fang Zheng. He "recruits" these mages to be responsible for the teaching of the apprentices in Tiandao palace. As long as these mages complete their own work according to his requirements, they can take the casting materials for free to carry out their own research. Of course, in addition, each of them will get a lot of money every month. Mary didn''t care much about the latter. After all, money is not of great significance and value to the mage. But it''s better than nothing. "Diddidi..." At this time, Mary''s ear suddenly sounded a crisp sound, heard the sound, Mary Leng for a moment, then raised his wrist, stretched out his hand in the right wrist wearing a silver ring on the press, soon, I saw a screen was quickly projected out, and from inside, it is Delian''s face. "Oh, this one really works Miss Mary, can you hear me "Of course, miss Delian, the voice is clear, and I can see you, too." Mary nodded when she heard Delian''s inquiry. It was a "magic prop" given to them by founder yesterday. She said it was convenient for them to contact and receive notice. Moreover, living in the temple of heaven was also a must-have, so Mary accepted it. I have to admit that it''s really fresh and interesting, especially after Mary figured out how to use it, she went to the forum to drink water for half a night. If it wasn''t for the tiredness of the journey that made her fall asleep unconsciously, I''m afraid Mary would have stayed up all night. "I just got in touch with other people. We''re going to go out for dinner together and have a walk around. Miss Mary, would you like to join us?" "Of course." Mary nodded at Delian''s invitation. Although they met occasionally in the white tower, they were nodding friends. Now they are likely to work here for a long time, and it''s good to know more about each other. But out of habit, Mary reminded me. "But don''t forget, Mr. Fang Zheng said that at eight o''clock we will be ready to start the apprenticeship examination.""Don''t worry, I can''t forget it. Now It''s six o''clock. There are two hours left. We''re just around. By the way, have you seen the map? There seems to be a restaurant nearby. How about going to see the food here? " "Well, just a moment. I''ll be right there. Give me fifteen minutes." "No problem. We''ll wait for you at the school gate." Close contact, Mary also quickly went to the bathroom, carefully dressed, and then left the room in a hurry. When she arrived at the school gate and met Delian and others waiting there, it was just 15 minutes. Except for Collette, the leader of the team, all the others had arrived. After Mary arrived, she had a few words with them. Then she left the school and walked down the street in the direction shown on the map. "To tell you the truth, Casco city is not so good for me." Walking on the clean and tidy street, looking at the trees floating in the wind on both sides of the sidewalk, Delian couldn''t help sighing. Casco is the capital of the land of evil guides and the most developed place of evil guides civilization. But even there, there is no such good environment as Tiandao palace. "No drunkards, no guards, no rude mercenaries and soldiers, tut tut I really want to live here all my life. " "Why don''t you marry Mr. Fang Zheng?" Annie pushed her black rimmed glasses and asked curiously, while Delian turned his head with a slight blush and a snort. "What are you talking about? I''m the eldest daughter of the Delian family, and I''m also the next chief magician. How can I be so shameless? At least At least he has to propose to me! " I''m a little worried about whether we can get used to the life there if we go back to the white tower. " Walking behind the crowd, a girl with short brown hair said that she was Jessica of the Department of protection and a member of the delegation. "Yes, especially this personal terminal It''s so convenient. I wonder if the white tower can make the same thing? " "It seems that this is not only a constant magic prop for remote contact, it also integrates many functions. According to the truth, this kind of magic prop should have a complex magic array. But I didn''t see the magic array, and I didn''t feel the magic wave from it How on earth did it start? " "Why don''t we take one apart?" "Will it explode..." But whose are we going to tear down? " Hearing this, the girls closed their mouths one after another. I''m kidding. It''s a good thing they can''t get easily. How can they open it casually? In case of failure They can''t put it on! While talking, Mary and her party also came to the restaurant marked on the map. Now they have opened the door. They can see some children in maid''s clothes, busy and ready for business. It has been quite a long time since founder brought these cursed sons back in the dark world. During this period, the first group of cursed sons who entered the temple of heaven have basically "graduated". They have also found their own jobs. At present, this breakfast shop is jointly operated by several cursed sons who like to cook. Although the passenger flow is not very large, they are able to live a normal life and support themselves with their own hands, which is very satisfied for these children. For them, this is their paradise. "Welcome. What would you like to eat?" Looking at Mary and her party in the wizard''s robe, the children were obviously curious. But soon, a girl with raccoon ears and tail came to the crowd and called them with a smile. "We have xiaolongbao, bean curd, soybean milk and wonton..." Due to the influence of Founder''s preference, almost all the residents in Tiandao palace now prefer Chinese food. Of course, some people prefer Japanese food and Western food. So at present, most of the restaurants in Tiandao Palace are Chinese food, followed by desserts and cafes, and the rest is the cuisine of other countries. However, for Mary and others, what the girl said in front of her is basically no different from the book of heaven. What is xiaolongbao? What is wonton? What is bean curd? While everyone was in distress, Delian had already made a decision. Mary looked up at her with pride and then shook her hand. "Have all of them!" In a way, it''s really the best way to solve the problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 The amount of breakfast is not big or small, the taste is very good, but this kind of thing is some people like, some people don''t like, but because there are many things, we don''t care. Those who don''t like soybean milk can eat bean curd, those who don''t like bean curd can eat wonton, and the steaming steamed buns make a group of mages enjoy themselves. "Strange food, strange tableware." Putting down her chopsticks, Mary could not help sighing. In the white tower, their meals are also very rich, but generally speaking, in the morning, most of them are bread, eggs and ham with fresh soup. Of course, many mages don''t care much about food. They are those who can fill their stomachs. That''s why this group of girls can eat up all these strange foods. Anyway They''ve eaten the most bizarre things. Not to mention the taste. However, what makes people more curious is the tableware used here. Instead of the knives and forks they are used to using, they just give one person two slender sticks, which are called "chopsticks". At the beginning, people haven''t used this kind of tableware and make some jokes. But the master is the master. Soon they became familiar with the usage of chopsticks and enjoyed it. "But it''s really interesting." As she said this, Annie waved her wrist and clipped a bun. "You see, it''s simple and convenient, but it contains very complicated principles And all this is just two slender round sticks. I decided to eat with this stuff in the future! " "But you can''t cut steak with this." Delian pointed out the problem to the point, but Annie turned her lip. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t eat steak. If I eat too much, I''ll get fat Aren''t you afraid? " "It''s OK. I''m not fat at all." If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a public place and the mages claimed to be civilized, they would have lifted the table on the spot. Generally speaking, it was a pleasant meal. We all know a lot about it and feel that it is easy to get along with each other. It''s also natural. After all, Fang Zheng was the one who searched according to "Mu Gao Pian Mo". He was looking for teachers who were very suitable to get along with children and would not lead them astray, rather than aspirants who tried to prove their ability or had ulterior motives here. Because of this, Mary and others have a good relationship with each other. After a meal, they talk and laugh and enhance a lot of friendship. Meanwhile, Delian declares that in order to celebrate, she will pay for the meal. However, to the girls'' surprise, they encountered some small troubles when they checked out. "Sorry, we don''t accept money." Looking at the gold coin that Deli placed on the counter, the little maid at the head was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head in a hurry. And hear the little maid''s answer, Mary and others are also surprised. "No money? How do I settle the bill? " "Just pay for the points. It''s 25 points in all..." "Points???" Listening to the little maid''s explanation, everyone looked at each other, completely unaware of what the other party was saying. But soon the little maid gave the answer. "You should be equipped with personal terminals. Just open the interface, open the" payment "program above, and scan the number here." Does personal terminal still have this kind of function? After hearing this, Mary and others are also curious to open the personal terminal. Sure enough, they found the number of "5000" in the upper right corner of the interface. Delian brushed it according to the little maid''s instructions. Sure enough, the original number fell to "4975" instantly. "It''s amazing..." Looking at this scene, Jessica also sighed, but at this time, Delian seemed to think of something, suddenly changed his face. "Wait a minute, do you mean that in Tiandao palace, everything is paid by this point?" "Yes." "If I want to eat, buy clothes, or buy anything else, I have to deduct points?" "Yes." "Well How can we get this number? " Hearing this, not only Delian was stunned, but also Mary was dumbfounded. If it''s money, then they don''t worry about it. But the problem is that money doesn''t circulate in the temple of heaven, so they have to spend money on shopping and eating But it''s only five thousand! "Every month, everyone will pay a fixed minimum number of points, which is enough to cope with the living expenses, and others It depends on the task you have completed. In addition, brother Fang Zheng occasionally sends some entrustments. If you are lucky enough to receive and complete them, you can also get some points. " "Mission Mission Ah, I found it Soon, according to the little maid''s instructions, Mary found the task progress bar in her personal terminal."To recruit 50 students, 50 additional subsidy points will be added every month, and to recruit 100 students, 100 additional subsidy points will be added every month. The higher the proportion of apprentices who pass the examination and become regular mages, the higher the bonus points will be... " As she read it, Mary suddenly felt as if something was wrong. It''s right that she is here to teach, and it''s right that the mage accepts apprentices to get rewards. But I don''t know why, she just instinctively feels that she is not right. Especially after seeing these all-in-one tasks, Mary subconsciously feels that there is something wrong, but she can''t say it again for a moment "All in all, let''s go back first. The time will soon come." Annie said this at this time, and Mary also withdrew her thoughts and nodded. This is their first day of work. Fang Zheng said yesterday that many people will apply to join Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry today. Their task is to assess these students, so can they be late today? After all, this is the first day. Think of here, people also did not have the interest to speak, sorted out and left the restaurant in a hurry, along the original road back. "How many apprentices are you going to take?" Walking on the road, Mary also asked this question involuntarily. She was originally a merchant''s daughter, but later she was lucky enough to join a change mage. Relying on her talent and diligence, she has come to this day step by step. It''s not easy to be a mage in the country of magic guide. One is talent, the other is diligence. Of course, talent is more important than diligence. Just look at this young lady Delian in front of her. At her feet, there are countless corpses of master apprentices who have been studying at night and almost exhausted their souls In the white tower, a regular mage can only accept up to 50 apprentices. The apprentices here are more like the mage''s "research assistants". If they are in the Magic Academy of the country of magic guides, the mage has to give lectures to up to 100 people in a class. How many people can finally stand out depends on their own efforts. "I''ll choose ten." Annie''s numbers are more conservative. "I''m not very good at teaching. I''ll find some to teach slowly." "I''m going to choose 100 of them. As long as they all become magicians, then we can set off fireworks together!" Delian was as free as ever, but everyone was used to it. "My words About 30 people. " Mary thought for a moment and gave the answer. Her idea is similar to Anne''s. although she has been a regular mage for a long time, Mary has never accepted an apprentice. Therefore, she is determined to accept some talents and talents to teach, which can also be regarded as training her own experience. While talking, they all went back to school. However, when they walked into the school gate and looked up, almost all of them stayed in the same place. In the square which can accommodate thousands of people inside the school gate, many uniformed girls are standing in a neat line, chatting about something. And seeing this scene, Mary was stunned. "Here How many people are there? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "At present, there are 13500 applicants." Looking at the statistics on the personal terminal at hand, founder lightly said a word. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the faces of the mages, including Mary, suddenly changed. "I suggest that you don''t accept too many people at the beginning, just find some students with good talent and strong understanding, and after they graduate, they can be responsible for teaching more apprentices, and you can do your own things at ease." This is the most common situation in the temple of heaven. After all, when the cursed children entered the temple of heaven, they didn''t have enough people to teach. Therefore, founder asked heikati, Lydia and nimfu to choose some relatively fast-paced students to teach. After they graduated, they could stay in the school to take charge of teaching and management So far, the kids are doing pretty well, so founder has decided to transplant it to Hogwarts. After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Mary and others were relieved, but after Fang Zheng left, they still had a lot of discussions. "There are too many people Our college can''t recruit 10000 people a year! " "Maybe not everyone has talent." Now Anne put forward her own idea. "I heard from my father that when the college was just established, people all over the country came to sign up with their children, but at that time many people had no magic talent at all Maybe here, too? After all, they don''t seem to have been exposed to magic. Maybe they''re not sure whether they have talent or not? " "So it is." Hearing this, everyone was more or less at ease, while Mary clapped her hands. "Well, get ready, let''s start the audit!" As Annie said, if you want to become a mage, you must first go through the audit to confirm whether you have the ability to cast magic. The method is that founder has used it for black cat before. As long as a person puts his hand on the crystal ball for detection for five seconds, it can be determined after five seconds. If you are qualified, you will naturally go to the next step. If not, you can go home to wash and sleep. Soon, the kids lined up to enter the auditorium as the audit site, and Mary took back her mind and began to prepare for the assessment. "Hello, please come here." As the assistant of some unscrupulous chief, although Mary didn''t accept students herself, she often helps her teachers with examinations and tests, and she is quite familiar with this aspect. She quickly ordered one of the little guys at the head of the queue and motioned her to come. "Don''t be nervous, put your hand on the crystal ball, and concentrate..." "OK, ok..." Hearing what Mary said, the little guy was obviously nervous. She put out her hand and pressed the crystal ball. Before long, Mary saw the crystal ball in front of her eyes emitting a soft light and symbols "It''s the change system and the prophecy system Well, you passed. " Looking at the little guy in front of her, Mary checked the list displayed on the personal terminal and laughed at her. And the little guy also nodded happily, and then gave her a gift. "Thank you With these words, the little guy turned around and left. And Mary is smiling at her back, also secretly nodded, it seems that he has a good start, or very good. But soon, Mary found something wrong. "Well, that''s good. You''re qualified. Next..." "Oh, good talent, qualified, next..." "Good. You''re qualified. Next..." "You''re qualified, too, eh..." Nothing. Next... " "Qualified Oh, your talent is also very good... " In the end, one morning, Mary was numb, and the others were not much better. When they left the auditorium and returned to the back lounge, everyone''s expression was as if they were pressed on the ground by dozens of big men, full of confusion and emptiness. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Why are so many people qualified? Am I dreaming? How many of you are qualified? " Mary was reclining on the sofa, speaking in a soft voice, and the others answered weakly. "Five hundred and twenty..." "635..." "472..." "Are there any unqualified ones?" This time, the crowd was silent for a long time, and then weakly replied. "No...""No How is that possible? " "Yes How is that possible? " At present, Mary and others are in the same mood as the teacher marking the college entrance examination. When she sees that all the papers in front of her are above 700, her first reaction is "how can this be possible?" I''m not dreaming. And Mary even lost her strength to speak. According to her experience, one out of 10000 people is normal, one out of 1000 people is quite good, and one out of 100 people can go to ask the goddess for blessing. But this one is one What the hell is that? How can there be so many students with magic talent here?? Mary couldn''t understand why. Is it true that my life in the last ten years was a fake? Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t know that his little fellows had already killed the mage from Baita. He began to doubt his life. In fact, he didn''t have the spare time now, because Fang Zheng was more concerned about the attack on Iona before. Although it is said that the sneak attack ended in a dull ending because of the opponent''s strength, the people who dare to attack Tiandao palace in Golden Bay have already explained the problem. Fang Zheng has made an investigation through "Mu Gao Pian" and found that the attacker is not from Baita. On the contrary, the attacker has been hiding his identity and working as a worker on the wharf of huangjinwan, while keeping a close eye on the actions of Tiandao palace. And Iona is also because to pick up, so it will be the other side of the eye. It''s not about being targeted, it''s about who. "Crazy three." Fang Zheng''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. When I heard his voice, I saw the shadow of Fang Zheng shaking a few times, and then came out of the shadow with three wild smiles. Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng. What can I do for you "What''s the situation with the mercenary regiment?" The noumenon of crazy three is not on the side of the mercenary regiment. She just left a part to accompany walnut. After all, crazy three has countless parts, and it''s very simple to use. "Everything is going well. Miss walnut is growing much faster than I expected..." "Good." Hearing crazy three''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. "What about the investigation of the cult?" "We''ve found some targets, but they''re not accurate enough." "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is a goal." Fang Zheng snorted. He had known the identity of the Raider and the real purpose behind him when he investigated with "murmur" before - the Raider was a believer of the church on the day of destruction, and he attacked Iona in order to cause a conflict between the temple of heaven and the kingdom of fire, because the Raider was not only a believer on the day of destruction, but also an aristocrat of the kingdom of fire It can be said that if Fang Zheng didn''t have this artifact, he would be led to the ditch by the church on the day of destruction. In addition, Fang Zheng also learned about the latest plan of the church on the day of destruction, that is, they will "purify evil" in the name of Tiandao palace in mainland China, discredit the reputation of Tiandao palace, and alienate the relationship between Tiandao palace and other countries. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to split the two sides, and then to fish in troubled waters. If the war between Tiandao palace and other countries can really be started, and then several important members of the two sides can be assassinated, then the whole continent will fall into a conflagration. And their goal has been achieved! Grass Mud Horse! It''s up to me!! After watching all this, Fang Zheng almost didn''t die of anger. Hey, I haven''t spoken for a long time. Do you really think I''m a bully? Sure enough, terrorist organizations need to be uprooted! "Get ready, we''re going to the east continent..." Said here, founder is also ruthless bite teeth, made a decision. "Clear up the evil!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Of course, founder can''t go all over the world to stop the church''s actions on the day of destruction. First, it''s too time-consuming. Second, if you stop one of these things, there will be another. Maybe you''ll fail at that time. On the contrary, you''ll be alarmed. And founder has its own way. Do you know how to play the protagonist of game rebirth stream? People know which is the hidden task, which is the hidden character, and then how to advance the plot, so they can always find the best way, and then push it all the way. Although the main world is not a game, Fang Zheng has "Mu Gao Pian Mo". Even if he doesn''t know the hidden plot and hidden task, he at least knows who the hidden characters are, doesn''t he? Just as it happens, according to the record of "murmur, on the day of destruction, the high level of the church will meet in Baiyin City, the country of wealth, for a very important ceremony. Because of the importance of this ceremony, all eight members of the "Japanese extermination Council" within the church will attend on the day of destruction. As long as founder takes all these eight bastards, the church will collapse on the day of destruction, even if it is not completely finished. It can''t be said that after that, the church will fall into the whirlpool of fighting for power and profit, so their previous plan will not be implemented. This is just a copy of the plan to surround Wei and save Zhao. although Fang Zheng has made a decision, he can''t go there just like this. After all, the wise man is worried that there will be a mistake. Although he can also continue to assist walnut and crazy three as a mage, since the church has a plan for himself on the day of destruction, it is bound to know his appearance and experience. With the sensitivity of that group of neuropathy, if they detect the problem, it may cause trouble instead. But founder is not completely unable to solve this problem It''s going to cost him a little bit, though. But for the sake of Tiandao palace, for the sake of their own little lovely, what is the sacrifice? Everything is for order and justice! Are we going to silver city? " Looking at the letter in her hand, walnut couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. She blinked, and then looked at the crazy three in front of her. "Is there a mission?" "Almost. It''s urgent this time, so we need to get to Baiyin City as soon as possible." "Of course there is no problem..." Facing the answer of crazy three, walnut nodded, and then she looked at crazy three suspiciously, with a small figure with red hair and two horsetails. "But..." "Hello, walnut, please give me more advice when we meet for the first time. My name is red horsetail. You can just call me Xiao Hong." In the face of walnut''s puzzled eyes, fangzheng -- no, red horsetail raised his hand and waved it with a smile, while walnut nodded. "Ah, hello..." Hear the answer of red horsetail, walnut also nods to respond. "Xiaohong, are you also brought back by big brother founder from other worlds?" "Yes, I was also brought back by Mr. Fang Zheng. Please give me more advice." Completely ignoring the cunning eyes of Kuang San, red horsetail (founder) grinned and held out his hand to the walnut. That''s right. This is the way Fang Zheng came up with to hide his identity --- transformation!! After all, if Fang Zheng himself, whether he is a soldier or a mage, it is easy to arouse the suspicion of the church on the day of destruction. In that case, just turn yourself into a 14-year-old red horsetail magic girl! I see what the church can do to me on the day of your destruction! He meow, on the day of destruction, the church let me make such a big sacrifice. While smiling and shaking hands with walnut, founder side deep MMP. Lao Tzu''s sacrifice can''t be in vain. Let me see. After catching the top of the group of bastards on the day of destruction, they will tie them up one by one, then use a red knife to split their chickens directly from the middle, then string them up with toothpicks, sprinkle cumin and salt and chili noodles on the fire, and cut them off to force them to eat! But Walnuts have changed a lot. Looking at the walnut in front of him, founder couldn''t help feeling. When she just arrived here, walnut was still a very green newcomer, but now she is wearing the soldier''s leather armor, and the whole person exudes the spirit of a veteran from the beginning to the end. No, it should be said that he is an experienced veteran. According to the report of crazy three, walnut has completed a lot of entrustment during this period of time. From expelling wolves to eliminating the dead, it can be said that walnut has grown up completely during this period of time. "We need a chance to get out of here." Crazy three at this time timely inserted words, and walnut also nodded. "I understand that it''s not easy to accept the recent entrustment, but I should be able to find the entrustment to Baiyin City." Well It''s really quick.Looking at the blink of an eye of walnut, he understood the meaning of crazy three. Fang Zheng also nodded his head. Generally speaking, mercenaries seldom go far without taking on tasks. Although crazy three didn''t tell walnut what they were going to do carefully, walnut clearly understood that they needed a reason and excuse to leave the city and go to silver city. "Come on, I''ll show you to the mercenary Association." He patted red horsetail on the shoulder with a smile, and walnut turned and walked towards the mercenary Association. When walnuts entered the mercenary Association, their appearance immediately attracted the attention of those mercenaries who had nothing to do in the hall. Soon, I saw a big man raise his glass and shake the walnut with a smile. "Oh, isn''t this our shovel princess? Again "Yes, let''s see if there''s any business recently." "You and Mademoiselle have almost robbed all the work. Where else can we have our share?" Looking at the mercenary who came all the way to greet walnut, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Then he came to crazy three and asked in a low voice. "Walnuts look very popular." "Of course, after all, she has accomplished a lot of tasks, and has also taken on a lot of dangerous tasks, and more importantly "What is it?" "She is the only one who carries the shovel and enchants it." "It''s also..." In the face of crazy three''s reply, Fang Zheng also nodded. Crazy three''s musket from the appearance did not exceed the world''s cognition, and he is carrying a sword as a weapon behind him, which seems very normal. In fact Most of the mercenaries have normal weapons, only a few will fight with all kinds of strange weapons. And walnuts, obviously, are one of them. Looking at the expression on the front of the square, crazy three is a smile. "You look really relieved. Aren''t you afraid that someone will take away the walnuts?" "Do you have one?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Kuang San chuckled and put a finger on his mouth. "Of course, there is a clerk in the counter who loves walnuts very much. Maybe he will take her away at any time?" "Oh? I''ll see who''s so bold. " When she heard Kuang San''s reply, Fang Zheng suddenly became curious. She leaned forward and looked at walnut. At this time, walnut happened to come to the counter. Soon, a girl who looked about her age, dressed in uniform and with long flax hair, suddenly showed a happy smile after seeing walnut, and then ran over with three steps and two steps. "Ah, Miss walnut, here you are!" "I''m here. Are there any interesting entrustments recently?" "Please wait for me to find out. The latest batch of entrustment has not been processed yet, but miss walnut, if you want, I can prepare it now!" With these words, the girl with flaxen hair turned to leave the counter and entered the room. Founder of the party www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Facts have proved that walnut''s "face fruit" is really powerful. The girl with flaxen hair ran to the back for a while, and soon picked out some entrustments and took them. As a result, walnut turned to a entrustment for Baiyin City. "You see, I found it!" Holding the power of attorney, walnut excitedly ran to the founder and crazy three in front of them and shook them. "The client is the saint silver chamber of Commerce. We need to help escort a batch of materials. We need to start from here, take a boat to the grey whale port, and then go to the silver city. That''s it!" Hearing walnut''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, then looked at crazy three, and crazy three also smile. "That''s it. Let''s get ready and start in a moment." "No problem. I''ll go through the formalities now." With these words, walnut ran to the counter with a shovel and a power of attorney on her back. Fang Zheng saw her pick up a pen, sign her name on it and seal it again. Then the little sister with flaxen hair looked at walnut with reluctant eyes, waved her hand and left It''s like a daughter-in-law looking at her husband who''s away from home. At this time, crazy three is still commenting. "Today, this one is quite good. It''s more introverted." "What do you mean?" Hear crazy three comments, Fang Zheng looked at her, and crazy three is a smile. "The popularity of walnut is beyond your expectation. There are many supporters in the mercenary Association. Several little girls are fascinated by her. I don''t want them. It''s OK. I''m introverted. I''ll be satisfied if I say a few words. The one with pink hair was interesting last time. He directly asked me about my relationship with walnut and said that he wanted to tell walnut and marry her home... " "And that kind of thing?" Hearing this, founder was shocked. He had been in charge of the world for so long, but he had never thought about the marriage of the world. "Of course, you don''t know how powerful these little girls are. Before, there were a few short-sighted guys in the association who slandered walnuts and harassed her every day. As a result, they were coaxed by these little girls. They didn''t know what kind of wilderness they were going to run to and whether they could come back alive "And then?" At the moment, Fang Zheng is also like listening to stories. The more he listens, the more interesting he is. Kuang San covers his mouth and smiles. "The little girl is the little girl. She had already asked walnut out to make a confession, but she couldn''t speak. Instead, she made walnut think she was ill, and then took her temperature..." One side said, crazy three side pressed his forehead to do a body temperature action, founder instant second understand. Then the little girl fainted, so she didn''t succeed in her confession? " "That''s right." "That''s interesting Did she not notice it? " "The character of walnuts..." Said here, crazy three is a pause, seems to be thinking about something. She didn''t find out, and I felt that she was deliberately avoiding this aspect, so she didn''t ask too much. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded and said nothing more. Everyone has his own secret. Fang Zheng doesn''t know much about what happened to walnut. If he doesn''t want to say something, he won''t go out of his way to investigate it. But no matter what happened, it''s over. Now it''s enough to see walnuts here so happy. "Well, let''s go." At this time, walnut also excitedly ran back to the side of founder and crazy three, said to them with a smile. "The principal of St. silver''s chamber of commerce is in half a duck hotel. Let''s get in touch with each other now, and then we can prepare Xiaohong, are you ok? " "No problem." Fang Zheng nodded slightly and gave an answer. At this time, Fang Zheng also found a look. He turned his head and saw that behind the counter, the girl with flaxen hair was looking at herself with complicated and tangled eyes, anxious, uneasy, envious and threatening It seems that crazy three is really right. Walnut has been here for several months, and she has become a local snake. She knows everything about the neighborhood. Without much effort, walnut takes crazy three and Fang Zheng to half a duck hotel. Then Fang Zheng sees a girl with a short ponytail coming up with familiar eyes, and Hu Tao and the other party say a few words with a smile Then he came to the door of the client''s room. "Dong Dong Dong." When she came to the door of the room, the Juglans, who always looked alive, finally stopped. She reached out and knocked on the door. Soon, a voice came from the door. "Who is it?" "Hello, we are the commissioned mercenaries. We want to discuss with you about the specific Commission.""OK, just a moment..." When he heard walnut''s answer, the voice inside the door stopped for a moment. Then he heard a "click" and the door opened slowly. "Come in." Walnut doesn''t seem to care about this. He goes in with a smile, and then comes crazy three and founder, but what makes founder curious is I don''t know why. He always felt that he had heard the voice of the client somewhere. Into the room, Fang Zheng looked around, this is an ordinary room, but if there is something wrong, then it is There is no one here. At this time, the client''s voice sounded again. "Shovel? You are the Miss walnut Because it''s very difficult to pronounce the surname of Walnut in the language of the main world, just as it is difficult to pronounce doggerel, so after a long time, people here basically call her the name of walnut or simply call her "Princess shovel", and walnut is used to it. "It''s me." Walnut also looks around curiously. It seems that she is just as curious as Fang Zheng about where the other person is, but the shadow of the client is still invisible. Her voice is low and timid. "Where are you?" "Ah, I''m sorry I''m not very good at meeting people directly... " With this sound, Fang Zheng soon noticed a shadow passing in front of him, and then a young girl in luxurious clothes appeared behind the chair out of thin air. She grabbed the back of the chair and carefully poked out her head like a soldier facing the fierce artillery attack behind the bunker. She looked at the crowd and nodded. "Hello, I''m Katie from the St. silver chamber of Commerce..." It''s her! Seeing this, Fang Zheng immediately recalled it. Before, he thought the voice of the client was a little familiar. Now, in retrospect, it was the noble lady who made the stealth point to the legendary level when he was doing the task? What a close call! Seeing her appear, Fang Zheng took a breath of cold air from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, in case he changed his body in advance, otherwise if he bumped into Katie without any sign, he would be exposed directly and play with a ghost. But now I''m afraid no matter how clever Katie is, she can''t think that she will become a red horsetail magic girl. Although strictly speaking, it''s nothing to be proud of. "Hello, Miss Katie." Walnut didn''t seem to care much about it. She nodded to Katie, then took out the power of attorney and read it again. Then she said. "You need to hire two or three mercenaries to escort a batch of goods to Silver City, right?" "Yes I will also Let''s go to... " "Well, may I ask what the goods are? It can''t be contraband or something "No, no, no!" Katie shook her head at walnut''s inquiry. "It''s just some very common specialties, and Valuables, but they are legal... " "Well, I see. When can we start?" "Let''s start early tomorrow morning..." Katie sighed now, and Fang Zheng saw a little haggard from Katie''s face. It seems that the recent situation of the young lady thief is not very good? PS: the new year is coming. Ben meow is here to wish you all the best in the new year. Congratulations on getting rich and making a lot of money. By the way, Ben meow is 17 years old again, wakaka by the way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 After that, walnut and Katie quickly confirmed the entrustment and process, and then left. According to the meaning of walnut, they wanted to leave immediately, but Katie still had some affairs to hand over, so they agreed to leave early tomorrow morning. Then, walnut took founder and crazy three back to their own hotel, and asked for a room for founder. "Well, Xiao Hong, you can have a rest early. If you have anything, you can tell me and crazy three at any time." After saying hello, walnut went back to his room with a smile. Until then, Fang Zheng stretched and then lay on the bed. "I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance..." One side murmurs to oneself of say, square is also not from of wry smile for a while, seem oneself this time return really come to right? For the prophet, there is no coincidence in this world. If you happen to meet someone, it means that she is "destined" to appear in front of you at this time. By the way, for the prophet, the meaning of "predestined" is not as romantic as ordinary people think. In other words, if founder doesn''t show up here, maybe Katie won''t give the Commission, or even if Katie gives the Commission, walnut won''t take it. But because of the appearance of founder, the result of the variable formula is fixed, so the process itself does not matter. This is the line of destiny, invisible and untouchable, but everywhere, anytime and anywhere, not in control of your everything. "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, suddenly knock on the door, hear knock on the door, founder Leng a Leng. "Who is it?" "It''s me, little..." "Red?" "Crazy three, come in." Listening to the voice of holding a smile outside, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Crazy three of course know about the transformation of Fang Zheng, after all, she is one of the most effective assistants around Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng didn''t want to hide from her, but was known by others that she would become a magic girl itself Well, it''s kind of shameful. But it''s just a little bit. Hearing the echo of Fang Zheng, Kuang San opened the door and came in. Then she closed the door. She looked at Fang Zheng lying on the bed lazily and couldn''t help smiling. "What''s the matter? Lovely little red? It looks very tired... " "Give me a break. I just feel a little tired." In the face of crazy three jokes, founder rolled his eyes. "Where''s the walnut?" "I''m having dinner." "Come on The identity of walnut is not exposed Listen to crazy three said here, founder immediately also worried about walnut. Although the walnut now looks lively, she is still a zombie who needs to rely on blood to maintain action. Even if founder has enough blood bags for the walnut, if it is found Although walnuts are not immortal in a broad sense, they are certainly in trouble. "No problem, don''t worry, walnuts are very careful in this aspect, and even if they are found, most people will not think in that direction." While answering Fang Zheng''s question, Kuang San went to Fang Zheng and sat down to watch her. Don''t you believe us? " "No, I''m just worried." "To worry is not to believe." Crazy three stretched out his hand, gently press in founder''s mouth, smiling at her, but crazy three''s eyes, it is produced a touch of complex emotions. "Walnut and I are not children any more. We can take care of ourselves, and If you want me to say that this operation originally did not need you to go together, did it? " "Well, it''s hard to deal with those lunatics on the day of destruction, and we have to make some backup plans just in case." However, you don''t need to deal with these things in person. As the ruler of Tiandao palace, you still need to do a lot of things, don''t you? Like this kind of thing, you can entrust me and walnut directly, and then let us report to you at any time through the personal terminal. If something happens, it''s not good to act again? " "What are you trying to say?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng also sat up and stared at Kuang San beside her. She was not a fool either. Obviously, Kuang San didn''t come to chat with her. "I mean about the future development of Tiandao palace, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, crazy three''s expression also became serious. "Have you ever thought about why the church''s plan for this day of destruction makes you so worried that you have to stop it yourself? It is precisely because our temple of heaven has little contact with the outside world. I have experienced this kind of thing in my world. As you know, I personally killed 10000 people in my world. But in addition to these people, there are other people who were not killed by me, but also pushed to our elves. Do you know why? Because we elves have great power, but we don''t communicate with human beings, and human beings don''t trust us, so it''s normal for them to do anything Isn''t this the same as Tiandao palace now? " "You have stopped this plan, but sooner or later, some people will try their best to pour dirty water on us, not only heretics, fat headed politicians, big bellied businessmen, even those who are not friendly to us, can''t they all do so? Are we going to ignore it all the time? " "So you mean that our temple of heaven should take the initiative to attack, right?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng sighed. "But we''re short of staff at the moment." "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, we have enough people, but you don''t want to use them." "Of course not." Fang Zheng picked next eyebrow, interrupted crazy three of speech. "You know what happened to those children in their world. To tell you the truth, I brought them to the temple of heaven just to let them live the same safe and carefree life as ordinary people. Those children don''t need training. They have been living a hell like life since they were born. Now they just need to enjoy what they are. As for the mess outside, I don''t want them to care about it. " "I can understand what you think, but I have to sacrifice..." "That''s what I hate." Fang Zheng raised his head again and looked at crazy three. "It''s just a pretext for people who are not strong enough. Indeed, it may be true in the ordinary world, but it''s not the same in this world. If I want to destroy a country in one afternoon, what do I need to sacrifice? In order to prevent my destruction, this country may have successive soldiers rushing to fight with me, but even if they sacrifice their lives and everything, can they hurt my hair? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment and sighed. "Power, the gap of power is the most obvious in this world. This is not the stable earth. Here, as long as you have a big fist, you have a say. Even if the weak have strong consciousness and will, it is meaningless for them to destroy a force, a country or a plane. Now, it may be a waste of time for me to do it myself, but it may be troublesome for me to be able to minimize the risk. Besides, we don''t have any sacrifice, do we? " In fact, before that, Fang Zheng also wanted to take the initiative to integrate into the main world, otherwise he would not dispatch the fleet and those little girls to participate in the war of the northern fortress. But the attack of the evil dragon immediately scared Fang Zheng and directly retracted into the tortoise''s shell. In fact, after that, founder never thought about sending the little girls to Tiandao palace again. Once they are targeted by the cult like a madman, who knows what will happen to them. Although a few of the cursed sons in Tiandao Palace are familiar with Fang Zheng, most of them are just simple names for Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng has always regarded them as his daughters. Obviously, no father will let his underage daughter go to the outside world to face the dangerous environment. Not to mention, these children have suffered enough. "Then you can choose other people as well." However, Kuang San was not discouraged and gave an answer soon. "You already have so many worlds, so it should be no problem to select some people who are at ease to be responsible for the work of the Tiandao palace in this world. I can understand your worry. Kindness is not a fault to blame, but We have to do something. " When this mission is finished, let me think about it. " With a long sigh, Fang Zheng lay on the bed again. As Kuang San said, maybe He really needs to do something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 The next morning, Hu Tao took Fang Zheng and Kuang San to meet Katie at the gate of the city. After a brief conversation, they decided their respective tasks and set out. Just looking at the caravan in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned slightly. Katie didn''t cheat. In addition to Katie''s carriage, there were three flatbed trucks in the caravan. And founder carefully observed, these goods are no problem, just very common goods. Of course, it must be valuable to say it is valuable, and the problem is It''s about the value. According to founder''s previous experience in cooperation with the Beidi chamber of Commerce, generally speaking, the chamber of Commerce has its own escort, and mercenaries are employed to a large extent to find out and fill in the gaps. To put it bluntly, the low-end combat power is enough, but we need to employ several high-end combat power towns. Of course, you don''t expect to be able to hire a legendary strong man, but generally qualified regular mercenaries are enough for the town. After all, no matter how high the level of ordinary mountain bandits is, it''s great to support the elite. If you go up to the master level, you can find a well paid and prestigious job anywhere, and you won''t be so hopeless as mountain bandits. Even the professionals of the general elite level are enough to be a guard for the nobles. Unless there is some secret, who will be a mountain bandit. Because of this, generally speaking, a group of ordinary guards and a few regular mercenaries are enough to ensure the safety of the caravan along the way. But Katie''s caravan is different. They don''t have their own escort at all. There are four drivers and Katie has five people in all. Moreover, the four Coachmans are all very old, and they don''t seem to have much fighting power. In other words, the safety of this caravan is completely in the hands of walnut, crazy three and founder. In other words, if Fang Zheng and others have any evil intentions, they just need to kill the four Coachmans when there is no one on the left and right, and then tie up the young lady Katie. The goods of the whole Caravan and the young lady will be their booty. How did this young lady get along so badly? Fang Zheng remembers that when she was working, she seemed to be quite rich, not so poor. Anyway "Walnuts, walnuts..." "Well? Yes? "Little red?" Heard Fang Zheng come to call his name, sitting next to the walnut on the board is also curious turned to look at her. "The Commission''s reward How''s it going? " "Woo..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, walnut frowned and thought for a while, then vomited his tongue. "To tell you the truth, the pay is not high, and it''s relatively low. To be honest, the association secretly told me that the Commission has been suspended for a long time, but most people are unwilling to accept it. One is that the distance is too long, the other is that the remuneration is too low. To put it mildly, I''m afraid that the remuneration will earn a round-trip fare. Although some of the mercenaries accepted the entrustment, the employers didn''t seem to trust them, so they didn''t come to an agreement Said here, walnut shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "But it''s OK this time. The employer seems to be quite relieved of us, and our main purpose is to go to silver city. It''s nothing to earn less, isn''t it? As a matter of fact, my employer asked me why I should take this Commission, and I told her that we wanted to see the world in silver city. " I see. Hearing walnut''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded to himself. It seems that Katie is reliable and knows how to protect herself. It is estimated that she also saw her side are girls, plus walnut''s reputation outside, so she agreed. After all, compared with ordinary mercenaries of unknown origin, the same-sex mercenaries with good reputation are obviously the best choice. "But what you have to say is really strange." Sitting on the board, walnut shook his legs and said curiously. "I''ve been here for several months, and I''ve heard something about that country of wealth. I''ve heard that they have nothing else but money. Moreover, she always spends a lot of money. The local tyrant is very good. This little sister is also doing business in the country of wealth, but she looks so poor I can''t believe all the rumors. " No, it''s true that people in that country have money. This young lady At least I used to be rich. As for now It''s hard to say. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook her head. Then she looked at the walnut and asked another question in her heart. "Walnut, here you are Are you in the habit of staying "Woo..." Facing founder''s inquiry, walnut frowned. "If you want to talk about habits, you must not be used to them at first. For example, the sanitary conditions here are very general, and it''s difficult for us mercenaries to go to the bathroom when we go out. Fortunately, I and crazy third sister don''t have to worry about this Other mercenaries are miserable, but I often see mercenaries who can''t help but run to the grass to solve the problem Oh, by the way, the last time when the Commission was executed, another mercenary ran to the woods for convenience, but was bitten by a poisonous snake Tut tut... ""Cough, I don''t mean that..." After listening to walnut''s complaints, Fang Zheng also coughed a few words. This problem Well, he doesn''t want to go deep either. "I mean Isn''t it more peaceful in Tiandao palace, and you don''t have to fight. Haven''t you thought about going back to Tiandao palace? " "Of course. After all, I have many friends over there. But to tell you the truth, after getting used to it, I found that life here is not bad. Mercenaries sound troublesome, but those who ask for entrustment only want to ask for help because they have their own troubles. I think it''s very good to help them solve their problems. And Said here, walnut clenched his fist and waved. "We are a secret intelligence gathering force. Does that sound very handsome? It''s like an undercover agent in a movie... " No, it''s not a proper metaphor Listening to walnut''s jubilant speech, founder is also a black line, but fortunately, it seems that walnut does not have any psychological shadow, nor any dissatisfaction and inconvenience. Maybe I thought they were too fragile before? I don''t know if it''s because of the good luck or the blessing of the goddess. I didn''t encounter any problems on the first day of departure, nor on the second day. Only when I was camping in the evening, I met a few wild wolves, who were directly shot dead by crazy Sanyi and then roasted by founder. By the way, wolf meat is hard and bad. But in the early morning of the third day, when founder, walnut and crazy three woke up to have breakfast, they suddenly heard a commotion coming from the carriage in front of them. Three people curiously walked over, but found the driver''s boss is negotiating with Katie. "Yes, but we agreed..." "You can''t say that, miss. You heard that just now. It seems that the road is a little dangerous now. We are just ordinary people. We dare not risk our own lives..." "What''s the matter? What happened? " Hear two people dispute, walnut curiously came to ask, and see walnut appear, car boss is also a face of bitterness. "Miss walnut, just now we met a passing horse team. I went to inquire about the news. As a result, the horse team told us that the road leading to grey whale Harbor was very dangerous..." "Danger?" "Yes, I heard that there seem to be necromancers haunting there recently. We are just ordinary drivers, and we are not as skilled as you. So I wanted to talk to this young lady and let her take another way to go around the rockfall valley. It might take a few more days, but it must be safe. The previous horse team also went around the rockfall valley Come here. " "Isn''t that good?" Walnut blinked when he heard the boss. "What''s the problem?" "But that would take three more days..." Katie''s face turned red. She clenched her fist and looked at the boss with tears in her eyes. "In this way, when we get to grey whale harbor, we won''t be able to catch the boat to Baiyin City, and the next flight will have to wait another week The goods will not arrive on time... " "But miss, life safety is still important. Even if you give me more money, I have to have my life to spend it, don''t I? In case of death, then the money earned is also in vain And I said, miss, you don''t want to die. Those necromancers are not good people... " "Woo..." Katie is obviously not good at words. Facing the boss''s words, she lowers her head and is silent. Fang Zheng just shook his head in silence. He can remember clearly that this young lady has never been good at contacting with others. Now it seems that her problem has not improved, but has deepened But That''s a real problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Although Katie works hard, but she is not good at talking, plus the car boss''s mind is also very firm, even if Katie offered double reward, he is still not willing, other people are not willing. In fact, founder is not unable to understand the car boss''s idea. They are very clear about their positioning. If this is a game, then they are NPCs who are killed by the boss to show their power and give the protagonist an excuse and reason to fight. Obviously, the car boss himself understands this. So even if Katie paid double, they didn''t want to move on. In the end, the boss even refunded half of Katie''s deposit and left with the other three people, leaving poor Katie and some carriages there. Obviously, for them, money is very important, but they have to spend their lives. "Now what?" Looking at the carriage and Katie sitting there, crazy three sighed. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. "There''s no way. Let''s help." Of course, Fang Zheng can''t just go back home, not to mention that he and Katie still know each other. Although he doesn''t know how this local tyrant and thief lady came to this end, he can''t watch her wipe her tears pathetically over there. "Yes, let''s help!" Walnut also nodded. I''m afraid they would not have thought so much if they had changed the world''s native mercenaries. Most of them were paid to do business. But walnut comes from the modern earth and is more outgoing and enthusiastic in dealing with people, which is one of the reasons why she is very popular with others. Fang Zheng proposed, crazy three did not object, walnut support, of course, there is nothing to say, soon everyone came to Katie''s front, at the moment the young lady is sitting beside the carriage wiping tears. Watching the walnuts as they came, Katie stood up nervously. "What can I do for you, please?" At this moment, Katie is also suffering. The boss of the car has gone, and she can''t do anything by herself. If these mercenaries are gone now, she''s really not working every day. "If you don''t mind, how about we help you with the car?" And walnut came up and said his own ideas. "Xiao Hong said that we could help, and I think that''s a good proposal. Since we are all on the same road, we should help each other..." "Nothing, nothing!" At this moment, Katie was so excited that she was about to cry. She thought she was desperate, but she suddenly laughed. "Thank you for your help. I will repay you well when I get to silver city!" Now that the decision has been made, the next thing everyone has to do is very simple. Although the people here, including Katie, haven''t caught the bus, there is founder. With one look in her eyes, the horses didn''t dare to move without Long Wei. Even a few timid ones almost knelt down. Then founder just made a gesture, and the horses stood obediently, one by one, more obedient than before. "It''s amazing..." Seeing this scene, Katie''s eyes are shining. She looks at Fang Zheng admiringly, and Fang Zheng smiles and gives her a thumbs up. "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with animals. Most animals are obedient. As long as I''m here, these horses will follow us. There won''t be any problem." If the horse can speak, he will raise his head and protest now - who has a good relationship with whom! However, under founder''s "dragon power", these poor horses can only work with their heads down. After solving the problem of driving, soon the crowd continued on the road. At the beginning, Katie was more or less worried. She looked back from time to time, but as the horses were more and more clever, she was soon relieved. But as she moved on, Katie soon began to worry again. Along the way, they met several caravans and travelers, and from them, founder and walnut also got the same information as they got from the car boss, and even more detailed -- there were three attacks on caravans on the road leading to the gray whale harbor, and there was no loss of goods, but the caravans'' guards and their friends But others were killed and injured heavily. Although the murderer is also being pursued in the gray whale harbor, there is no clue so far. Since we didn''t catch the murderer, for the sake of caution, other people naturally chose to detour. It''s not good news, I have to say, and Katie''s mood is getting worse. As I have said before, mountain bandits and bandits are a kind of career with no future. Ordinary elite professionals will not do it unless they are forced into Liangshan or have other secrets. But only the necromancer is one of the exceptions. And this is also because of the Necromancer''s characteristics.Some necromancers are similar to the scientists and doctors who study biochemistry in the real world. Regular scientists and doctors will dissect and conduct experiments on corpses obtained through legal means, and then confirm their research through a series of animal experiments. But some people who have gone astray, such as 731, will do experiments with living people to detect the mortality rate after infection with the virus and how to conduct human experiments more efficiently - more cruel, but also more effective. And those fallen necromancers are just like the latter. We don''t have corpses. We make corpses ourselves. We can also test new magic and various potions on living people first. After death, we can also try to transform them into undead creatures or restrain souls All in all, for the necromancer, a person, whether in life or after death, is the best research material. To some extent, the purpose of the Necromancer''s robbery is no different from that of the mountain bandits. The only difference is that the latter seeks wealth while the former is desperate. After passing the fork road of rockfall Valley, they were the only people on the whole road. Looking around, the forest was very gloomy. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Katie always felt that there was something peeping at them in the dark forest. Hope is just an illusion. As time went by, although Katie had been praying in her heart, it was still dark. "What do we do next?" Sitting on the top of the carriage, he inspected the walnuts around, glanced at the surrounding environment, and asked. "Keep going? Or rest on the spot? " In the past, it was not a problem, but now it is. "Keep going." Fang Zheng lit a magic lamp and hung it on the front of the carriage. "These horses can''t stand it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the horses who have been pulling the cart for a whole day are so aggrieved that they dare not speak. They Well, what can they say? These people can''t understand me "Let them have a rest. We''ll have dinner by the way, and then we''ll start." Katie felt sorry for these obedient horses, and hastened to offer. Founder had no opinion about it. He always had to eat. It was no different to stop and eat while walking. Walnut won''t have any problem. Now if she doesn''t get hurt, she will need 1000ml of fresh plasma a week. Other times, for walnuts, eating or not eating is actually the same. "Why?" However, at this time, Kuang San suddenly turned his head and glanced at the woods. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Facing Katie''s uneasy inquiry, they looked at each other, then chuckled and jumped out of the carriage. "I''m going to grab some prey for dinner I hope it will be better than those wolves before. " The next moment, crazy three figure a flash, quietly disappeared in the shadow of darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 For the necromancer, night is heaven. Standing on the hillside, looking at the faint lights below, the necromancer couldn''t help showing a strange smile. He has been doing experiments for several days, and the "material" has basically been used up. Originally, he intended to leave after finishing the experiment, but there was something wrong with the experiment, so he had to stay here. The necromancer is not a fool. Of course, he knows that the gray whale harbor is being searched. Although the soldiers are not active these days, it is not a good sign. It is obvious that they are waiting for the saints of the temple to take over. At that time, they will be hard to run away. As a necromancer with the ability of blocking and robbing a, he almost knows the reaction of the other party after he appears. Generally speaking, if they only appear for a short time, they won''t let the big figures in power feel dissatisfied, and their soldiers won''t spend a lot of time tracking down. After all, there is a difference between necromancer and ordinary criminals. If you die in the fight with criminals, you will simply die. But if you die in the hands of the necromancer, it''s not just death. The necromancer will control your body and bind your soul Well, although this is not what most low-level necromancers can do, the ignorance and superstition of those country folk also help themselves a lot. So in the Necromancer''s expectation, these days are still "safe period". But it''s hard to say if they stay here too long, the interests of those big people in grey whale harbor will be damaged, and then they will come to the real world, and those damned clerics Just because the experiment was not over, the necromancer went to the roadside to see if he could find any prey. And now, he does find prey. Of course, as a professional robber, necromancer is also very careful. He sees a lot of things like playing pig and eating tiger. Many of his colleagues fall on the road of seeking truth because of carelessness. But this time, he felt sure. According to the news from the demon, there are only four girls in the team. They are all young. On the surface, there should be no mage. But it''s strange that there is no guard. A few beautiful girls dare to take the motorcade here without a guard. They are either desperate or have no fear. But let it go It''s a pity. It''s better to send a few dead creatures to explore the way first. If it''s easy to deal with, catch them. If it''s not easy to deal with Just move your position. Thinking of this, the necromancer raised his hand and began to recite the mantra in a low voice. Soon, with his action, the dark red negative energy began to flash At this time, the necromancer suddenly heard a smile. "Carve the emperor -- the seven bombs." Somebody! Hearing this sound, the necromancer was shocked. Before he finished reciting the mantra, with a "bang" shot, the Necromancer''s time was completely frozen and motionless at the next moment. At this time, Kuang Sancai gracefully emerged from the shadow of the necromancer like a spirit in the night. Then she looked at the necromancer whose time had been stopped, raised the long gun in her right hand and pulled the trigger. "Bang bang bang!! " a series of gunshots rang out, and the Necromancer''s head, limbs and heart were penetrated. Then the next moment, along with the time began to flow again, the Necromancer''s incomplete body fell to the ground, then slowly swallowed into the shadow, disappeared. "In this way, the problem is solved." Looking at the Necromancer''s body completely disappeared in the shadow, crazy three just smile, then back two steps, disappeared in the shadow. "Well, it''s time to find the ingredients for dinner." When crazy three appear in front of the crowd again, the hand has already carried two small white rabbits. Fat, fat, white. A pair of red eyes with uneasy and at a loss looking at the world, as if completely do not know what they will encounter next. "We How about this? " Looking at the cute little rabbit in front of her, Katie immediately hesitated. "Peeled, gutted, boiled and salted. It''s still delicious." Looking at the white and fat rabbit, Fang Zheng''s mouth watered. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he had a special affinity with the rabbit after he became a red horsetail. He caught the rabbit for the first time, but he was scared away by Youzhu before he had time to eat. This time You can''t let go of nature. "But This rabbit is so cute... " Although Katie is a young lady thief, she also has a common problem. They usually eat meat that has been processed by chefs, and they don''t care what part of the animal they come from. It can even be said that for these young ladies, the "meat" and "animal" they eat are completely two concepts, which can not be confused.However, it is not that founder has no way to deal with such a young lady. "Look, Katie, we can''t do without this rabbit." "Well? Why? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Katie stares at her in surprise. Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and takes a rabbit from Kuang San''s hand. He grabs the ear and lifts it up. Then he reaches out his hand and touches the rabbit''s stomach. The rabbit can''t help smoking. "You see, touch here, isn''t it soft?" It''s soft. " Katie also according to the square appearance, stretched out a finger to gently poke the rabbit''s soft belly, nodded. Fang Zheng looked at Katie and sighed. "Soft is not good, you know? It''s a fight. It''s internal injury. The internal organs in its stomach have been broken, so it''s soft, just like a water bag. " "Ah Ah, yes "If it goes on like this again, it will be very painful. Do you think it is shaking now?" As he said this, Fang Zheng was staring at the rabbit, emitting a little dragon power. Sure enough, the rabbit in front of him quickly began to shiver. And see here, Katie is also obedient nodded. "Ah, it''s shaking..." "We can''t save it. Think about it. If all the organs in your body are broken, how painful it is. Do you want to live and die? Or do you want to have a good time? " "Well That I... " Hearing this, Katie was speechless. She hesitated and nodded. "But the other rabbit..." "That one also suffered internal injuries. The two rabbits fought and both suffered internal injuries." "Ah..." "So leave it to me." As he said this, Fang Zheng took another rabbit from Crazy three. "The two rabbits got internal injuries in the fight and couldn''t be saved. They could only be taken to the river to do it One stew and one roast. Let''s have some good ones. We can''t let them die in vain, can''t we? " "Well, I see." Hearing this, Katie nodded her head. Then she put her hands together, looked at the rabbit in founder''s hand and closed her eyes. "Little rabbit, it''s hurt. Sorry, we can''t help you." Rabbit: squeak Squeak??? I''m not, I''m not! I think I can save it again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 The rabbit, with its head cut and skin peeled, did not shout or cry. A snow-white body appeared and disappeared in the boiling water, with the smell of onion sauce. The other one is golden and crispy on the fire, which makes people salivate. "Try it. I''m still very good at it." After stewing a pot of rabbit soup and roasting rabbit meat, founder obviously has a great sense of achievement. He used to like cooking very much. When he was a child, he was at his grandmother''s house in the countryside. Fang Zheng''s favorite was killing chickens. Hold down the struggling chicken, hang it upside down, cut its throat, watch the blood flow out along the wound, and the signs of life in its hands gradually disappear. Then put the corpse that has lost its vital signs into boiling water to scald, remove the hair, open up the stomach, dig out the internal dirt, separate the bone and meat, and then put it into the pot or boil or stew, or fry or roast. Finally, a dish is made Delicious dishes It was a great feeling. At that time, every winter and summer vacation, Fang Zheng would go to the countryside to help his grandmother kill chickens, sheep and geese, and even used knives on cattle and pigs. At that time, Fang Zheng was very happy. After all, there are no executioners in this era, and this is the only one that can legally end life. Unfortunately, my mother later said that this kind of work was not easy to maintain fingers, which would affect the performance, so founder had to give up. Otherwise, when he graduated from University, it would be a good choice for him to kill pigs. It''s a pity that the big cities are industrialized now. Chicken, duck, beef and mutton are frozen and put in the vacuum packaging. It''s a pity for founder. Although it''s very convenient for ordinary people, in founder''s eyes, it''s less fun and enjoyment to go to the poultry market to select the killing targets and then watch them go to the death. Although these two rabbits are small now, they are good aftertaste for founder. And Katie had a good time. Although the young lady was still worried about the fate of the two rabbits before, when she got to her mouth, the little worry was immediately thrown out of the air. A group of people happily gathered around the campfire, drinking soup, eating barbecue, and even having the taste of camping. "Xiao Hong''s craftsmanship is really good." Walnut chewed a rabbit leg, but also happy to the founder of the thumbs up. "It looks like we''ve got something to eat." "Of course, after I get on the boat, I can make fish for you. I''m good at fish soup, grilled fish and so on." Founder is also elated. Compared with the applause from the Vienna Concert Hall, the praise from the diners is obviously more on his temper and taste. Unfortunately, founder is not a gourmet expert. He is good at these simple, convenient and easy to handle food. If you want him to start a knife or something, it''s not founder''s specialty. Of course, if you go to any food world in the future, founder may still be able to learn However, what made Fang Zheng a little confused was that Katie, the young lady, ate it with her hair covered, as if she hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, which made him a little confused. Walnut obviously saw this scene and couldn''t help joking. "Miss Cathy, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. I don''t know. I thought you hadn''t eaten meat for a long time." Katie''s body shakes when she hears walnut''s words. Then she reluctantly puts down the wooden bowl in her hand, looks down at the tableware in her hand, and takes another bite of rabbit meat. Then she answers in a low voice. "I''m really sorry I really haven''t eaten meat for a long time... " "Why?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised, and walnut blinked even more. "You''re not losing weight. I think you''re in good shape. Don''t listen to the nonsense about losing weight. If you damage your body, it''s not worth the loss." "No, no, it''s not..." Katie waved her hand in a hurry. "I..." Speaking of this, Katie sighed. "I just Can''t afford... " "Ah...?!" Hearing this, people were more shocked than before, while founder and crazy three exchanged meaningful eyes. As for walnuts, they were about to jump up in surprise. "Oh, don''t worry!" Perhaps it was the surprise of the public as uneasiness, Katie also hastily said. "Although my funds are tight, the remuneration entrusted to you is enough, absolutely enough!! It''s just I don''t have much money myself, so I can save a little and count a little... " "No, aren''t you the first lady of the chamber of Commerce? I remember that young ladies like you all have a lot of money. Last time I was entrusted by a young lady, she ate a lot of food and invited me to eat with her when I couldn''t finish it. " No, I don''t think she invited you to dinner because she couldn''t finish it. When he heard the words of walnut, founder vomited a slot in his heart Well, he didn''t expect walnuts to be eaten like this.I don''t know how many girls Juglans have attracted during this period of time. "Because Something happened... " Katie also showed a wry smile. She curled up and leaned against the carriage. Maybe it''s because walnut and founder are willing to continue to share weal and woe with themselves. This young lady is not so distant from them at the beginning. "The current situation of St. silver chamber of commerce is not very good And We still have a lot of debt If the goods can be successfully transported back this time, then some of them will be relieved. " After hearing Katie''s words, walnut can''t say anything more. They can''t understand the business and management of the chamber of Commerce, but at least they can understand that the situation of the chamber of Commerce of Saint bank is very bad recently. After all, even Katie, the eldest lady, has to work so hard and plain, and even the escort is reluctant to hire No, it''s not just a matter of reluctance. Fang Zhengke still remembers that when she accompanied them to complete the task, this young lady once revealed that she was not very happy in the saint bank chamber of Commerce. Now it seems that the situation is still not improving. After the meal, everyone took a rest. Originally, Katie was a little uneasy, but because she had a full meal, she was not old, so she soon went to sleep yawning. Fang Zheng watched the walnut carry Katie into the carriage, and then he pulled the crazy three. "After silver city, look into Katie''s side." "Do you know her? Master "Well, we used to work together. At that time, the situation of the little girl was not very good. Now it seems to be worse. Anyway, when we get to Baiyin City, we have to do it. It''s better to deal with some problems ahead of time." "I see. I''ll go and find out." In this way, the night passed. Because the unfortunate and poor necromancer was killed directly by crazy three, they certainly didn''t encounter any danger in one night. The next morning, they continued on their way and finally arrived at grey whale harbor in a hurry. It''s just surprising that they were stopped just after they arrived at grey whale harbor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 People did not expect that they had no trouble all the way, but they were stopped when they entered the gray whale harbor. "What''s wrong with the file? How is that possible? " Hearing the answer from the guard, Katie was stunned. She held the certificate in her hand and didn''t even know what to say for a moment. "Yes, but my goods are clearly delivered through regular channels. You see, they are stamped here..." "I''m sorry, we need to inspect the goods for this document. We can only let you into the city after inspection." "So how long will it take?" "About a few days, I can''t tell." "How...!" Standing beside, listening to the conversation between Katie and the guard, Fang Zheng found that the young lady''s social skills were really negative. She was very nervous when she talked to others, just like others wanted to bully her, and she didn''t have the domineering spirit of being a young lady. She didn''t even talk about orderly things completely. In fact, she seldom expressed her own opinions when she was working with Fang Zheng and others. If it wasn''t for her stealth skill, Fang Zheng would not have been very impressed with her. "Crazy three, it''s up to you." Fang Zheng stepped back and whispered a word in Kuang San''s ear, while Kuang San nodded with a smile. Then she went forward and said a few words to the guard. Then the guard nodded and easily let them into the city. Fang Zheng is not surprised by this. Kuang San now has two angels, the engraved emperor and the broken army singer. As long as he uses the latter to say a few words, few people can resist the control of the broken army singer. However Along the way, the trouble still exceeded founder''s expectation. After entering the city, they first had to transport the goods to the wharf. However, when they arrived at the wharf, they were told that there was no place to unload the goods. After that, they were told that they had no hands. Fortunately, fangzheng Fansan and walnut were not poor in physical strength, so they played a guest role as unloading workers. Then when I went to the border inspection department, I was required to carry out strict identity authentication and verification. Even when I got on the ship, even the crew said that some guests arrived first, hoping that they would change the ship If it wasn''t for crazy three''s broken army singer, Fang Zheng felt that he and others would be trapped in this ghost place. And Katie was even more tired. The accident never stopped, so that she was trembling when she got on the boat. Until the boat left the dock, she was relieved and went to the warehouse to check the goods again. Then she dragged her tired body to say goodbye to Fang Zheng and others and went back to her cabin to have a rest. "What bad luck for the child." Looking at Katie''s back, walnut can''t help but sigh. In fact, what Katie didn''t know was that when the ship left the dock, founder found that their goods were still in the parking lot and didn''t get on board. Fortunately, the shadow of crazy three made it possible for them to transport the goods to the warehouse smoothly. It can be said that if there were no them on the way, Katie would not be able to do it every day. "It''s like being cursed." Even crazy three can''t help feeling up, it is Katie''s bad luck is too much than she expected. However, Fang Zheng did not answer. On the contrary, she narrowed her eyes and stared at the ocean in the distance. Then, Fang Zheng sneaked into crazy three. "Crazy three, I want you to do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "I want you to get Katie''s personal belongings or hair, handkerchief, cosmetics, or clothes, hair, all in all, it''s better to carry things close to her." "What do you want these for?" "You just said, curse." Fang Zheng looked at the cabin not far away and drew back his eyes. "I suspect that Katie may really be cursed." As a prophet, founder of course knows that there are many spells that can be used to curse others. Katie is just an ordinary young lady. She has nothing special except her superb stealth ability. This means that her resistance to the curse will not change much compared with ordinary people. Of course, we can''t ignore Katie''s bad luck, but Fang Zheng carefully recalled the last time they set out on a mission together, the young lady didn''t show such bad luck. This time, her misfortune is obviously more than that of ordinary people. It can be said that if Fang Zheng and others were not strong enough to crush her all the way, Katie would be really hard to move. This is obviously very abnormal. Since it is abnormal, the possibility of being cursed will increase greatly. Crazy three action is also very fast, only took less than half an hour, she took a few hair quietly back to founder''s side. "The little girl has fallen asleep. She cried before. It looks like she''s under a lot of pressure."Handed the hair to Fang Zheng, Kuang San also shook his head and sighed with emotion that if she was put on the earth, Katie would be about the same age as yasna, the black cat when she first entered the game world, but she had already been going to take out the pledge alone. "There''s something unusual about her." Fang Zheng also nodded and then took his hair. "I''ll go back to the cabin first, and you''ll take care of the walnut." "Don''t worry." Hearing Fang Zheng''s advice, he laughed wildly. "I''m going fishing with walnut, and she''s waiting for your fish soup." With these words, Kuang San turned around and left with a smile, while Fang Zheng waited until there was no one left or right, and then returned to their cabin. Then he performed a "door sealing technique" to close the cabin door. Then with a flash of red light, Fang Zheng resumed his original male posture at the next moment. "Hoo..." This is more comfortable Moving his neck, hands and feet, founder can''t help feeling. Red horsetail shape for founder is like playing female number in online games, there is no special care. But strictly speaking, the influence is not without. After all, the height of red horsetail is much shorter than founder himself, and it''s not convenient to see things. After a long time, there is always a kind of Well, founder just wants to know how Conan adapts to this high and low visual difference when he changes back to the new one. But now, let''s take a look at the immediate problems. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng put his hair on the table, and then raised his hands. Soon, the magic condensed between his fingers, and the fog of fate gradually emerged, and then dispersed. The hair in front of him connected the lines of fate, and quickly spread around. They lead to the past, the present and the future. Live and die with their owners. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, gently put his finger on one of the fragile silk threads, and closed his eyes. A sense of obscurity, mixed with some unpleasant smell, like the smell of corruption, like "Why?" Fang Zheng opened his eyes, and the breath that he had sensed immediately disappeared. However, Fang Zheng didn''t stop. He frowned, carefully picked up Katie''s hair and put it under his nose to smell it. In the girl''s unique body fragrance, there is also an extremely strange dark smell. Founder is right. Katie is cursed. It''s just that the source of the curse is somewhat unexpected. If there were no mistakes in his casting, Katie would have been cursed before she was born. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "Cursed from birth?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s judgment, Kuang San was obviously very surprised. "This kind of thing Can you do it? " "Of course." Looking at crazy three, Fang Zheng nodded. "Fate is invisible, but it''s real. A good enough prophet can infer when he will have a child through the line of human destiny. It''s not surprising, eh What matters is what he does with his children. " "I''m not..." I know what you mean Crazy three looked at his hand without any movement of the fishing rod, and looked not far away is cheering to hang a fish walnut. And founder is a little smile. "Crazy three, do you know organ transplantation?" "Of course I know that." Kuang San was an ordinary human before she was transformed into a spirit. The technology of the spirit world was also developed, and she was no stranger to organ transplantation. "Organ transplantation, in fact, is essentially to use good organs instead of failing ones. It''s the same with bad organs, such as heart transplantation and kidney transplantation. And fate transplantation, in fact, is a similar concept "Fate Transplant? " "That''s right." Hearing Kuang San''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. She swung her ponytail and glanced at the cabin. "I just explored Katie''s fate. Someone took all the good luck out of her life and gave her the bad luck instead." Said here, founder is also dignified tone. As a prophet, Fang Zheng knows that this kind of thing is against the rules even if he has not received too much formal education. The prophet prophesied the fate and changed it. This is normal, but there is a very important core, that is, fate is waves, ups and downs, you can never expect yourself to encounter good things instead of bad things, the European emperor is a very rare creature. Really met that call God to admire face, envy don''t come. But if you change your destiny artificially, that''s another matter. More importantly, fate has inertia. A person, if he is lucky, then the fate will be better and better. If his luck is bad, his fate will be worse and worse. It''s easy to understand. After all, if a person is always injured by various diseases and accidents, it would be a blessing for him to live over 50 years old. Fang Zheng hadn''t noticed before, but after observing Katie''s fate, he found something wrong. If you think about it carefully, in fact, the last task was the same. There were so many tasks in that trial, but Katie met the most dangerous one. Although everything went well in the end, think about it carefully, black dragon, necromancer, dark spirit, dark region. Without founder, Katie''s chances of survival would be infinitely reduced. And this time, it''s the same. Founder and crazy three are completely crushed by their strength. They just beat Katie''s bad luck. I''m afraid they won''t have such good luck if they change other people. From Katie''s usual trembling and always saying "don''t like others to pay attention to themselves", it''s obvious that her bad luck doesn''t start from now. If we compare the line of destiny to a fishing line, then bad luck is a stone, pulling the line into the water, and good luck is a balloon, hanging the line into the sky. If you fly high, even if you have bad luck occasionally, the line of destiny will sink slightly, which is the area of ordinary people at most. But on the contrary, if you sink deep into the water, even if you have good luck, it''s still bad luck - it''s just a matter of the degree of bad luck. "Is there a solution?" "Yes, but for the time being, I don''t want to make a fuss." Founder has now touched the edge of level 9 prophecy. Although he doesn''t study prophecy very deeply, it''s not difficult to solve Katie''s problem. But the problem is that this kind of thing is mutual. At the beginning, Katie''s fortune must have been won by a fortune teller. If Fang Zheng made a move, the other party would be aware of it unless he died. Now founder''s goal is to destroy the day of those crazy people, he is not willing to cut corners, until things are done, and then go to each other''s trouble is not too late. In the next period of time, as founder thought, troubles continued. The roaring storm came face to face, hit the deck and washed the same, most of the passengers have returned to the cabin, only the sailors are still busy outside. "Damn, how could there be such a heavy rain?" The second officer wiped the rain on his face and directed the others to keep the boat as steady as possible. Although they have done their best, the whole ship is still like a fallen leaf in the wind and rain. From time to time, it is pushed to the top of the wave and then to the bottom "Dong!" The door opened and then slammed shut, keeping the rain out. Soon, two crew members all wet came in, complaining as they walked."Damn, why is this storm so big? I''ve been on this route for decades, and it''s the first time I''ve had such a heavy rain. " "This ship won''t sink..." "Bah, bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. How can it sink?" Hearing the voices of the crew coming from the crack in the door, Fang Zheng and Kuang San looked at each other, and then looked at Katie curled up in the corner not far away. But crazy three then blinked eyes, gather to square''s ear. "You don''t mean to say..." "It''s mostly like this I''ll take care of the trouble. " Fang Zheng sighed, then stood up and walked out of the cabin. She looked around. After she was sure that there was no one, she was surrounded by a flash of brilliance. The next moment, Fang Zheng disappeared from the cabin and appeared at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. But in her body, you can clearly see as if the whirlpool like layers of rolling, from time to time came thunder and lightning dark clouds. "Come out, fire''s delight!" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and summoned the bright red sword from his headband. Then he held the sword tightly with both hands, looked at the rain cloud in front of him and took a deep breath. Then he raised the sword high. Soon, the hot flame appeared in the air and burst out. "Ha ha --!" Then Fang Zheng roared and cut down with a sword. With Fangzheng''s attack, the dense heavy rain clouds under her body were torn apart like cotton in a moment, and a huge gap was created. The roaring sword Qi roared from both sides. Just in the blink of an eye, it covered the whole sea area, and the rain clouds were swept away. Fang Zheng glanced around and made sure there was no problem. Then he flashed back to the boat. Then, just as she came back, the scream and cry of the sailor came to Fangzheng''s ear again. "No! The bottom of the boat is leaking! " Hearing the screams below and the sailors running around not far away, Fang Zheng silently took out "murmur report" To tell you the truth, it''s a miracle for founder that Katie can live such a big life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 After secretly "assisting" the sailors to repair the broken bottom of the ship with the help of "murmur", Fang Zheng went back to his room to have a rest. Originally, he thought that Katie''s bad luck had come to an end. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, this is just the beginning. The next morning, Fang Zheng woke up, but she didn''t wake up naturally, but was awakened by the noise outside. "Woo What happened? " Hearing the quarrel, walnut turned over and got up from the bed and rubbed his eyes. Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he reached out to open the door and went to the deck. Then Fang Zheng saw that the captain was beating a thin sailor with a whip. "You idiot! What did I tell you to do! You idiot!! What have you done "What''s the matter? Wait, why are you hitting people? " At this moment, walnut also came out. Seeing this scene, he was shocked and quickly stepped forward to stop him. The captain also glared at the sailor, and then kicked him to the ground. Then he sighed helplessly. "Miss mercenary, you don''t know the situation. This fool should have been on guard last night, but he fell asleep! And now, we are pushed off course by an ocean current that we don''t know where. To put it simply We''re lost! " Meow, meow, meow?? Hearing this, Fang Zheng suddenly widened his eyes, and then silently looked at Katie standing next to him Is this lady''s Curse of doom not over? "Off course? What''s going on? " At this moment, the other passengers also came over, hearing the captain''s words, they were also shocked. "Well, can''t you help it? You should have a compass "The compass was lost in the storm before. I''ve sent someone to look for it, but I don''t know if it''s still on board..." "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, and then she went forward. "I know a little about magic. Maybe I can help you..." "Really? Great, Miss mercenary! " The captain has no doubt about Fang Zheng''s words. Indeed, some mercenaries can do some simple magic. Of course, they may not be as good as regular mages, but sometimes they can also perform miraculous effects. The captain himself has been wandering all over the world for so many years. He has seen many mercenaries, so he is very happy to hear the lovely red haired girl with two horsetails saying that she can do magic. "Please help us locate..." "No problem." For Fang Zheng, of course, this is no problem. She stretched out her hand, read a few words in a low voice, and soon determined the direction. Then the captain took the chart and compared it with Fang Zheng''s magic. Finally, she found out where they were. Then she immediately turned around and headed for the destination again. Everyone was relieved to see that the matter had been successfully settled, and then they went back to their cabins. Yesterday, after the storm, and the leakage at the bottom of the ship had been repaired for a long time, it was already exhausting. At this moment, it almost made people have a heart attack. People who have nothing to do go back to their rooms to have a rest. "Bad luck..." Back in the cabin, walnut also mumbled. "I''ve never been on a boat before, but I''ve never seen such a thing before. Ah It''s so strange. " Katie shivered when she heard walnut talking to herself, then lowered her head and said nothing. But Fangzheng has seen that the little guy has almost shrunk into a ball at the moment. There was nothing to do next. Although the atmosphere in the cabin was a little melancholy, fangzheng made people relaxed after cooking grilled fish and fish soup. It might not be delicious, but it was quite pleasant to be able to watch the endless sea and eat grilled fish on board. By the way, all the fish were caught by walnuts, but none of them were caught by crazy three. Thus, it depends on luck. After eating the fish soup, people stay in the cabin to have a rest and chat. However, Katie obviously has no interest in chatting, or the young lady starts to show her powerful stealth ability again. Several people feel that they can''t find Katie after chatting. Fortunately, the young lady didn''t move her nest either. As long as she looked at the right place, she could be caught. Soon, the setting sun, the bright red sun slowly fell below the horizontal line, the whole world began to gradually become dim, this dull day is coming to an end "Dang Dang Dang!" The sharp and rapid sound of the bell broke the silence of the ship. Hearing the sudden sound, fangzheng, Fansan and walnut suddenly jumped up. Katie also looked up like a frightened hamster and looked around anxiously. Soon, the sailors'' shouts penetrated the whole cabin from the outside."Pirates!" "Bang!" At the same time, as if to prove what he said, with a dull explosion, people only felt the boat tremble slightly, and then someone yelled. "The cargo hold is hit. There''s a fire. Come and put out the fire!" Hearing this, people looked at each other, and then ran out of the cabin again. When Fang Zheng and his party came to the deck again, they were surprised to see a pirate ship biting it tightly behind the side of the ship. Shells shot out from time to time and flew towards them. Although most of the shells failed to hit the target due to insufficient range, several shells still hit the hull and set off a raging fire. "Put out the fire! Put out the fire! Damn it, fight back! Come on, fight back! Over there, aim for me, hit At this time, the captain was almost mad. While directing the sailors to put out the fire, he strode to the gun, filled it with a shell, and then aimed at the pirate ship in the distance. No one noticed that at this time, Fang Zheng was standing not far behind the captain. Her fingers trembled in the air slightly and invisibly, sketching out magic runes, and then the mysterious power quietly entered along the gun barrel. "Damn bastard, go to hell!" The captain yelled, and then he pulled hard. The next moment, with a loud bang, the shell roared out of the barrel and flew to the pirate ship in the distance. However, no one noticed that the almost invisible red on the shell. "Boom!" The next moment, however, people saw that the pirate ship in the distance suddenly exploded, and the fire burst into the sky. The whole ship was as if it had been hit by a missile. Seeing this scene, even the captain himself was stunned, and the others were also stunned. After a while, they cheered loudly. "Captain, you are so good!" "One shot hit their ammunition depot, thanks to the captain!" Obviously, everyone thought it was the captain''s gun that hit the ammunition depot on the pirate ship, which directly led to the explosion. And the captain himself also opened his eyes, slapped his mouth, and then grinned with pride. "Ha ha ha, goddess bless, this is goddess bless! This time ashore, I invite you all to the pipe pub! Have a good drink! For this shell "Captain, captain...!" However, before the captain''s voice fell, he saw another sailor coming in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What happened again? " "Whirlpool --!" The next moment, the sailor called out enough to make everyone numb. "Maelstrom, there is a maelstrom in the channel ahead of us!" "What?!" Hearing this, the captain''s face suddenly changed. He pushed away the sailors around him, rushed to the front step by step, and then raised his telescope to look into the distance. The next moment, his face suddenly turned pale. And not far away, Fang Zheng helplessly put out his hand to cover his face. Is it over or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 When Fang Zheng and his party went back to the flat earth, they almost had the illusion of escaping from heaven. "I thought I was going to die..." Walnut shakes her head. She doesn''t do anything all the way, but she is paralyzed. "To tell you the truth, I really thought about how I would escape if I should sink into the sea..." When she heard walnut''s words, founder didn''t say anything more. She just turned around and silently looked at the ship with many holes behind her. Yes, it''s full of holes. At present, the ship is almost not the same as it was when it was launched. Above the waterline, it is broken everywhere. Even below the waterline, it is nailed to death by all kinds of boards. Two masts are broken, and the stern of the ship is blasted with a big hole. When they first came here, they were thought to be ghost ships by the people at the wharf! "I didn''t expect to encounter so much trouble when I went out to sea." Even the usual calm crazy three, now is also a face of incredible. "Storm, pirate, whirlpool, tornado, mermaid community What else have we not met? " "Sea monsters. We''re lucky we haven''t met any." Founder is not sure whether they are lucky now. Along the way, the bottom line of Founder''s understanding of "lucky" has dropped very low. "You said How did she live to this day? " Looking at Katie, who is still in darkness, crazy three seriously starts to think about this problem. "It''s not that I said that the ones we met at sea before were enough for her to die ten times." "Because we''re here." Fang Zheng was not surprised. In fact, she knew exactly what was going on. "You see, Katie has had bad luck several times along the way, but every time because of us, she has escaped. Because she has not been successful, her accumulated" bad luck "has become stronger and stronger..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and made a pressing posture. "Just like a spring, the more we press it down, the more powerful the rebound will be Crazy three, you''d better stay by Katie''s side during this period. I think next... " However, before Fang Zhenghua finished speaking, he heard a "click". At the next moment, the board Katie was stepping on suddenly cracked, and the little guy just had time to cry and fell down. Fortunately, the walnut next to him had a quick eye and caught Katie. Otherwise Who knows what''s going to happen. Here comes the real death "Mr. Fang Zheng, can I knock her out and put her in my shadow?" Crazy three silently watched the walnut pull Katie up, and then silently wiped a cold sweat on the forehead, put forward their own suggestions. In Kuang San''s opinion, it''s too dangerous for Katie to walk alone in the street. "It depends." Founder is not easy to answer, can only casually say a sentence, let crazy three decide. In the end, crazy three did not start on Katie, because she was not sure whether she would kill the other party directly. According to the truth, crazy three''s actual combat experience is extremely rich, it is impossible to make such a mistake. But I can''t stand Katie''s bad luck. According to Fang Zheng, Katie is now in a state of choking on water, eating, walking and falling. They can still take care of her. If Katie is thrown into the shadow of crazy three, no one knows what will happen. So crazy three also gave up the idea, and went to help Katie with the delivery of the goods. Although the pirate''s shells hit the warehouse and destroyed most of the goods in the warehouse, fortunately, in case, Katie''s goods were stuffed into her own shadow, so she didn''t suffer any loss. It''s lucky. And then, after the usual troubles, such as not going through the formalities smoothly, not finding the truck, not having the seal and signature of the customs officers, they finally left the wharf and "successfully" entered the silver city. Frankly speaking, the first impression of silver city is not good. If you want to say that, it''s more like the enlarged version of those neon areas with red and red lights. Everywhere you can see the flashing colorful lanterns and all kinds of doors painted with gold foil. Although the road here is spacious, people walking on the street are dressed like upstarts. Many of them are wearing big gold bracelets, big gold chains around their necks and big gold rings around their fingers. They look like they are shining with gold. To describe it in eight words is The red and the red, the gold and the paper. It''s a world where status is measured entirely by wealth. Smelling the pungent aroma in the air, listening to the noise around, everyone frowned. This is not their favorite environment. "Next, we just need to send these goods to the chamber of Commerce, and the Commission will be completed."After loading the car, Katie was also relieved and whispered to Fang Zheng and walnut. "Thank you..." "You''re welcome Well, we''d better deliver the goods first. " Hearing Katie''s thanks, Fang Zheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say anything. With Katie''s luck, it''s the limit that he can hold on to now. He doesn''t think it will be sunny after rain. In contrast, maybe there will be more mistakes. Facts have proved that Founder''s guess is correct. On the way to their destination from the dock, they first met a crazy carriage, which almost hit them. Then it was the truck itself that broke up for no reason, but founder had to let crazy three get all the goods into the shadow, and then wait until the destination "The steward has gone home." Standing outside the gate, the fleshy bodyguard looked at Katie and Fang Zheng with a cold face, disdaining. "We won''t take delivery these days!" "But we have all the goods here. You should sign the bill..." "I don''t care..." Listening to the argument between Katie and the bodyguard, Fang Zheng shook his head silently, then turned his head and winked at crazy three. Crazy for three seconds. Five minutes later, the boss of the chamber of Commerce manipulated by the "broken army singer" obediently signed the bill and settled the remaining payment. It was not until then that the journey, full of hardships and hardships, came to an end. "Thank you so much." After receiving the payment, Katie was also relieved. As she handed the agreed payment to walnut, she whispered her thanks. Walnut took the reward with a smile and waved to Katie. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help..." "No, thank you very much!" But this time, before walnut finished, Katie interrupted. She held out her hand, held walnut''s hand tightly, and looked at her. "In fact, this is not the first time. No matter what I do, every time I don''t go well, every time I fail Everybody No one wants to work with me... " Speaking of this, Katie bowed her head dejectedly, while founder, walnut and crazy three looked at each other, not knowing what to say. To comfort her, "in fact, you are not so unlucky." I feel that I can''t speak without conscience. Because it was really bad luck along the way. If Fang Zheng had ever wondered why Katie didn''t have half a guard around her as the first lady of the chamber of Commerce, now he knows the reason. Obviously, Katie''s guard was afraid of the bad luck of the first lady. Frankly speaking, if you didn''t have the strength of founder and crazy three, I''m afraid you would have died all the way! "Let''s take you home. Don''t be so dejected. It''s not easy to finish. You should be happy!" If founder and crazy three are fighting against bad luck all the way, walnut is doing psychological counseling for Katie all the way. Now she sees that the atmosphere is not right. She claps her hands in a hurry and changes the topic. When she heard what walnut said, Katie also looked up and gave a smile. "Yes, I finished it successfully. I should let my father have a look I made it at last After that, Katie rented a carriage and drove in the direction of the chamber of Commerce. To everyone''s surprise, when they got on the bus, everyone was ready for any trouble. However, when the carriage stopped at the gate of St. silver''s chamber of Commerce, there was no problem. All the way smoothly makes people doubt life. "Father, father!" Just at the door of the chamber of Commerce, before the carriage stopped, Katie jumped out of the carriage and ran into the chamber of Commerce happily. And founder and others also followed Katie and walked into the Shengyin chamber of Commerce. The scale of the chamber of Commerce of Saint bank is not small, even large. At the moment, there are many businessmen and counter staff in front of the counter who are settling accounts and talking about transactions. When Fang Zheng and others walked into the chamber of Commerce, they saw Katie trotting all the way to the counter in front of a serious, tall and thin man with unilateral gold glasses. "Katie?" Seeing Katie, the man with one-sided gold glasses frowned. "You''re back? What''s the deal like? " "Yes, father, I have finished this business. Look, the other party has signed the receipt!" As she said this, Katie happily took the delivery order from her arms and handed it to her. But what people didn''t expect was that when they heard Katie''s words, her father''s face turned white. "What? You''ve done it successfully? "With this sentence, all of a sudden, founder found that the original lively hall suddenly became a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Fang Zheng, Hu Tao and Kuang San all keenly observed that when Katie''s father called out, several employees around him suddenly changed their faces, while others who were far away didn''t respond at first, but they soon seemed to notice something and turned pale. It''s not surprise, it''s not surprise, it''s fear. "Your father?" Looking at her father''s frightened expression, Katie was puzzled, but she still handed the bill to her. "Look, this is the manifest..." "Don''t come here!" However, to Katie''s surprise, just at this moment, her father suddenly roared, and then stepped back as if he saw something dirty. Then he picked up the next thing and threw it at Katie without looking. "Go away! Get out of here! Now get out of here now! " "Wait, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, walnut was so surprised that he rushed forward and pulled away Katie, who was standing there, in front of her. However, Katie''s father just glared at them, looking like a fierce hungry wolf. Not only that, the staff nearby also cast dissatisfaction and fierce eyes on Katie. "Do you know how hard it took Katie to get these goods back, that''s how you treat your daughter?" Walnut was angry at the moment, but Katie''s father didn''t care what she was saying at all. He just waved. "Get out of here! Get out of my chamber of Commerce, guards, guards!! Get them out of here! " "You guy..." Looking at Katie''s father''s style, walnut immediately took out his shovel from behind. At this time, crazy three came forward and held his hand on Walnut''s shoulder. "Crazy third sister?" "Don''t make trouble here. Let''s leave first." Woo... " After hearing the warning from Crazy three, walnut holds the shovel in her hand. Frankly speaking, she really wants to make a big scene here now, but after being a mercenary for such a long time, walnut has matured a lot. She looks at Katie behind her and looks at the fierce guards in front of her, and finally stomps her feet. "Well! Let''s go! Katie As he said this, walnut glared at those people fiercely, then reached out his hand to take Katie and turned to leave. Crazy three also gave a smile and then turned to leave. Only founder looked at Katie''s father and the chamber of Commerce She could see that the thread of destiny that emerged from Katie''s father was so shining. It is intertwined with the fate of the chamber of Commerce. "Who are these people?" With Katie far away from the silver chamber of Commerce, walnut can''t help complaining. "Where is such a father! My daughter suffered so much that she came back with difficulty, and as a result, she drove people out directly! " "Woo Wu Wu Now Katie finally couldn''t help it. She lowered her head and began to cry in a low voice. "Ah, don''t cry Don''t cry... " See Katie this appearance, walnut is also panic, hastily comfort. But even walnuts, it''s the first time to encounter such a thing, and I don''t know what to do for a moment. Looking at this scene, next to crazy three also shook his head, and then she looked to founder. "Xiao Hong, what do you think?" "What do I think?" Hearing crazy three''s inquiry, Fang Zheng snorted. "Very simply, I have found the root of Katie''s misfortune Crazy three, do you know what Renzhu is "This Of course I know. " Hearing this, crazy three frowned and then answered softly. Human pillar is a common ritual in ancient times. In short, it is to sacrifice living people to ensure the smooth completion of engineering construction or ritual. "Katie is a member of the St. silver chamber of Commerce." "Ah "Just now I explored it." Fang Zheng looked at Katie and said to crazy three in a low voice. "The fortune of St. silver''s chamber of commerce is surprisingly good. It''s almost European, and Their luck is a bit too perfect, it seems to be artificial. Can you imagine that a chamber of Commerce has never encountered any problems in the process of development, and it will always be smooth sailing, and it will always be successful? Is it a little fake? " "So you mean..." Hearing this, crazy three''s expression also slightly changed, and founder nodded. "They transferred all the misfortunes encountered by the chamber of Commerce to Katie. That is to say, as long as Katie''s misfortune goes on forever, the chamber of Commerce of St. silver will be in good weather and develop smoothly until her death." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his mouth and showed a smile of sarcasm."Maybe that''s why Katie failed in everything she did since she was a child. Every time she failed, she helped St. silver''s chamber of Commerce to offset a" bad luck ". But this time, it''s interesting. We helped Katie successfully resist so many bad luck along the way. As a result, these bad luck were not offset, but" accumulated. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng twitched his fingers. "As the saying goes, you can''t live if you do evil. The rebound of bad luck is very terrible, eh..." I think the people in that chamber of commerce all understand this, otherwise they would not be so frightened when they heard that Katie had "successfully" completed her task. Obviously, they have already thought about what will happen to them and others next. " Not only that, founder also got a surprise. Maybe Katie doesn''t know, but Fang Zheng is entering the chamber of Commerce. The moment he sees Katie''s father, he immediately knows his real identity. In fact, Katie''s father was a heretic. Moreover, he is one of the top members of the destruction day church that Founder plans to deal with. It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort Fang Zheng did not expect that he could find the target so easily. It seems that My luck is still very good. "What are we going to do next?" "I''m ready to do it." Of course, it is impossible for founder to miss this good opportunity. According to the book, these heretics will hold a ceremony in a secret place in Baiyin City tomorrow evening. This is his best chance. "Next, I will act alone and arrange the next thing. Katie will be protected by you and walnut. Her father won''t let Katie go so easily. After all, the backlash of the curse of doom is very terrible. Maybe something big will happen. In order to ensure that bad luck can continue to circulate from Katie, her father will try every means to let Katie have an accident, or even send someone to assassinate her. What you have to do is to protect Katie as much as possible during this period, and don''t let her have any problems. I''ll deal with the rest after I''ve dealt with the cult. " As soon as he gave the order, founder''s mouth turned slightly up and showed a smile of satisfaction. Although he was very unlucky all the way before, now it seems that his luck is still very good. After all, Katie''s father will be full of bad luck in the following period of time. In this way, even if he detects something wrong, he will only think it''s his own misfortune For founder, this is luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "I have never seen such a father!" After that, walnut and crazy three find a hotel to stay down, and during this period, Katie is just crying, there is no good way for walnut, only can helplessly complain to crazy three. "There''s no such person. He doesn''t know how much Katie has suffered. I''m afraid he will not be able to hold on to it if it''s someone else! Even if Katie doesn''t wait to see her, it won''t be like this...! " "No, it''s all my fault Don''t blame your father... " Hearing walnut''s complaint, Katie wiped the red and swollen corners of her eyes and shook her head. "My father He hates me, I know He hated me for taking my mother, my lord... " "Is there such a thing?" "Yes When my mother gave birth to me Died So my father didn''t like me all the time... " Katie bit her lip and lowered her head. "My father didn''t like me since I was a child It''s all my fault But although my father didn''t like me, he still left me here That''s enough... " "But Even if your mother died when she gave birth to you, he shouldn''t have done this to you... " "Walnuts..." At this moment, crazy three standing beside suddenly interrupted walnut''s complaint. She looked at Katie and asked softly. "So Katie? What are you going to do next? " "I I don''t know. " Facing crazy three''s inquiry, Katie is also quite at a loss. "I''ll go to see my father when he''s down. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, but I think he will forgive me as long as I go back and sincerely admit my mistake to him..." "And then? You can''t always be like this... " Katie has nothing to say. As walnut said, she can''t always be like this, but Where else can she go besides home? "Yes At this time, walnut clapped his hand excitedly. "Why don''t you join us as mercenaries?" "Why?" Hearing walnut''s invitation, Katie looks up in surprise, and walnut smiles at her with pride. "You see, if you stay at home or get angry all day long, you''d better go out and be a mercenary. Of course, maybe it''s a little dangerous No, I don''t think it''s more dangerous than before, but you''re free, and you''re really good at stealth I''ve also worked with some mercenaries. I''ve never seen such a strong sneaking ability as you. It''s almost like the whole person has completely disappeared... " Said here, walnut boast is sincere. Because of her constitution, walnut is now half human and half zombie. In addition to using her facial features to search and sense the outside world like human beings, she also has zombie like infrared life sensing ability. Therefore, most scouts and thieves can hardly escape walnut''s eyes. After all, no matter how hard your blinding method is, it''s hard to hide your life trace. No matter how fast you are, walnut can sense the temperature mark you left. But Katie is different. When she says no, the whole person is really gone. It''s almost as if she''s completely missing from the sensor. No matter whether it''s sound wave, temperature, infrared, ultraviolet or radar, she can''t find it. It''s also amazing to walnut. "Woo..." After hearing walnut''s persuasion, Katie was a little moved. Just as walnut said, Katie was not happy at home. I knew from the top to the bottom that no one in the whole family was willing to contact with her, and even a friend could not be found. Everyone regarded her as a disaster star for fear of avoiding it. In fact, what crazy three and walnut don''t know is that every time Katie has a meal at home, the servant leaves it outside the door when it''s time. Then Katie takes it and puts it back to the servant to clean it up. In a way, it''s no different from the prisoners under house arrest. No, maybe the prisoners are much better than Katie. At least whether it''s airing or training, the prisoners can find someone to talk to each other, but Katie is at home I haven''t talked to anyone at all. That''s why her social skills are so weak. A little girl, who has been under house arrest for more than ten years and has hardly spoken to anyone, will have to pass through if she can have the social skills of a good tongue. "But Is that ok? " "No problem!" When Katie''s mouth loosened, walnut clapped his chest. "I''m not against it, nor is third sister crazy. Go back to find Fang Our boss said, I don''t think he would object, and Xiao Hong What about Xiao Hong? ""Xiao Hong is going to do what she should do." At this time, crazy three just answered the question of walnut. "She''s with us as far as silver city." "Ah It''s a pity that Xiao Hong''s craftsmanship is still good. If only she would stay... " Hear here, walnut is also helpless sigh. Fang Zheng doesn''t know that walnut is thinking about using herself as a "cook". At the moment, she is busy doing her own business. "Eighth..." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took up his pen, drew some mysterious runes on the star spirit detector in front of him, and then tested them. After confirming that there was no problem, he stretched out his hand and patted the little cute in front of him. "Go ahead, make a reservation." "Didi...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the star spirit detector shook twice, then quickly disappeared into the air. Fangzheng opens the personal terminal and confirms that the star spirit detector has arrived at the designated location. Then he opens the information interface and sends a message to nimfu. [transfer Yibo Linshi to the designated coordinate location, inform heikati to be ready for battle and follow my orders] not long after Fangzheng sent this message, nimfu gave a reply. [Roger, host] "very good." Seeing the reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then she rubbed her hands and stood up to summon the dimensional code. Next, it''s time for ten companies! In order to sweep the enemy directly just in case, founder has made all preparations. Although the other side is much weaker than itself in terms of individual strength, it has a large number of people, and it is also the top level on the day of destruction. For the sake of insurance, founder will naturally eliminate all hidden dangers. Now, all he has to do is Ten even bottom, enhance strength! Now the soul stone in founder''s hand, if you want to deal with an organization like destroying parliament, the blade queen is certainly useless. Alsace is not good at it. The leader of the stars is too good at killing chickens. Although masayle is the best choice, but To be on the safe side, founder decided to take another ten company. Of course, this time she smoked ten, but not simply "this one will win" so simple, but has a theoretical basis! First of all, he has to deal with the top management on the day of destruction -- "Katie''s father is one of the top management --" Katie''s father is suffering from bad luck -- "Katie''s father''s luck will become extremely bad --" and as Katie''s father''s enemy, his luck will become excellent -- "five stars in ten companies! The whole logic is reasonable, no problem! In addition, he is now transformed into a magic girl. As we all know, magic girls are all European emperors. They must also have luck bonus! It''s time for ten companies to get rich! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his hand with pride, and then with his action, the dimensional code was opened again, and then the light beam burst out instantly and turned into ten light balls, slowly spinning and dispersing! And burst! "Bang!" Charging stone, next. "Bang!" Strengthening stone, next. "Bang, bang, bang!" No ghost blueprint, happy water in fat house Solidar. The rage of the stars? Pooh! It''s not a two handed sword. What are you doing here! I haven''t been a hunter for many years! "Bang!!" Another light ball explodes, shining with colorful brilliance. And see this scene, founder immediately in front of a bright! This is!! Sure enough, the negative is positive! Well, let me see what this soul stone is! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and holds the soul stone suspended in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Blue sky, wilderness, desert, Gobi. A thin person, wearing a black robe, slowly toward the depth of the journey. Deep, as if from a thousand miles away the voice reverberated in the ear. "The demons that once disappeared will revive, disguise themselves as human beings and walk among mortals And then fear will spread all over the world. " With the sound of words, the earth began to tremble. "There will be fire and rain in the sky, the sea will become blood red, justice will degenerate in the fire of hell, and all creatures will tremble to the burning hell!" The burning flame meteors roared down and enveloped the whole earth. The flames began to burn wildly. One by one, the terrible demons stepped out of the gate of hell. They formed an army and moved forward. At the same time, the black robed man in the fire trembled. He knelt to the ground with a scream. His body under the black robe began to twist, deform and expand like an shapeless monster. The next moment, the dark shadow suddenly erupted from the black robed man and covered everything. The dark scene replaced the boundless sea of fire. In the dark and evil hall, the evil monarchs on the throne slowly raised their heads. They gave out angry roars and treacherous laughter. The figure of the black robed man kneeling on the ground began to change into the shape of a short haired girl. But the next moment, her body was shrouded in the fire again. Soon, everything returned to darkness, and then a tall figure slowly stood up from the fire. "Even in the highest heaven, angels will still feel fear..." Founder silently opened his eyes, looking at the hands of this shining dark red brilliant soul stone, for a long time to a long sigh. How to say Ah Come on, this is normal operation. Founder is very sad to find that he is more and more used to pulling out the boss. Count the soul stones, Arthas, Carrigan, masayre, the snake of sacrifice, the Star Dragon King, and the ones you just got Diablo. Sure enough, it''s the only way to improve your strength. If you only rely on the system to extract the soul stone, I''m afraid I won''t be killed. But Diablo is fantasy? Looking at the soul stone in his hand, Fang Zheng can''t understand that he hasn''t played Diablo before. Of course, Diablo, as a boss, will appear every generation. But in addition to the vitality comparable to Xiaoqiang, fangzheng felt that it was not particularly strong compared with the sacrificial snake and the king of casting Star Dragon? At least the sacrificial snake can create the world, and the star casting Dragon King can create and destroy the stars. And Diablo I''m afraid Sargeras is better than it. You can understand a Sargeras, Diablo Fang Zheng shook his head and put away the soul stone. Although he didn''t think Diablo was a fantasy, he had to say that this soul stone was very convenient for founder to use in battle. At least it''s more reliable than casting Star Dragon King directly. After calming down his mind, founder opened several light balls, but there was nothing good. On the contrary, the last light ball gave founder a little surprise. It was a silver level summoning soul stone. When founder activated it, he saw the soul stone burst out a cold blizzard, and then a cute white cat appeared in it. "Oh, it''s a cat again, that''s good!" See this cat, founder immediately picked up, suck the cat fun! It happened that the little suckling cat at home was short of a companion. It was just right to take the little white cat back to be a companion! And this little white cat has a big white bow tie on the back of its neck. It looks like it matches the blue bow on the tail of the little white cat. Fang Zheng held out his hand and touched the little white cat. However, different from the little suckling cat of his family, the white cat was quite cold. He didn''t meow in Fang Zheng''s arms. Even if Fang Zheng shook his fingers in front of him, he would not jump on it like a little suckling cat and open his mouth. Instead, he would use a pair of "are you a fool?" Her eyes were fixed on Fang Zheng. But it''s fun, isn''t it? No, as long as it''s a cat, it''s fun. Founder doesn''t know what ability little white cat has. Since it is a silver level soul stone, it means that it should have the same ability as nimfu. However, founder doesn''t care about this right now. Little white cat is so cute, so cute and so soft. It''s enough to hold it in his arms! Let Diablo do the fight. Shouldn''t the cat owner be in the rear? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng once again hugged the little white cat, put his nose on the little white cat''s soft belly and took a hard breath. The little white cat obviously didn''t like the action of founder, swinging her claws to try to open it. However, founder is not afraid of it. She reaches out her hand and grabs the back neck of little white cat''s fate. In a moment, little white cat, who was struggling, suddenly hangs there like a model."Hey, hey, honey, let me take a sip..." Looking at the motionless little white cat, Fang Zheng "silver smile" close to the past, and just when he was about to stick on the little white cat, he saw the little white cat suddenly stretched out his front paw, and then suddenly waved. Fang Zheng touched his face, and then looked at the little white cat in front of him. He gave a cold hum, and then Once again, take it. Ha ha ha, you catch it. If you can break the dragon scale, I think you are powerful! Just when founder was addicted to sucking cats, Katie''s father was very blue in the chamber of Commerce. "President, just now there was news from the Navy Blue guild. Because of the special situation, they can''t take our list for the time being!" "President, Mr. Sophia has just sent someone to inform her that she is not feeling well recently and plans to cancel her original itinerary." "President..." "Enough!" Hearing the buzzing, mosquito like cry in her ears, Katie''s father could not help but roar and interrupt the report. And hearing his roar, others were wise enough to shut their mouths and stop talking. They all know what''s going on, and because of that, they feel more and more scared. "You are responsible for handling it yourself. Don''t ask me. I have very important things to do next! No one is allowed to disturb! " After Katie''s father gave the order, he turned and went back to the room. He locked the door and then stretched out his hand. Soon, a dark light appeared and the whole door was sealed. Katie''s father took a long breath, turned and walked to the bookshelf next to him, reached out and pulled the candlestick. "Kalala..." With a series of mechanical sounds, the bookshelf slowly moves backward, revealing a tunnel that can accommodate one person. Katie''s father took a deep breath, and then, with the expression on his face, walked into the tunnel. The whole tunnel was dark and black. Only when Katie''s father came in did a touch of blue light emerge, illuminating the space in front of him. In this dark space, there is a black, stone altar. It was covered with blood, with white human bones and some disgusting looking materials. In a word, it is the standard and traditional configuration of heretics. When Katie''s father came in, the dark eye holes of the skull on the altar suddenly gave off a faint light, and then a woman''s voice full of resentment rang out. "I feel the quiver of fate Hey, hey, your plan failed? " "Just a little accident." Katie''s father stares at the skull coldly, and his face looks gloomy as if he is going to kill people. However, the skull obviously doesn''t care about Katie''s father''s reply. "Ha ha ha, accident What an accident, bad luck. I''ve seen bad luck waving to you! I said, you''ll be punished! The goddess will punish you "The goddess is dead!" Katie''s father gave a sudden wave of his hand. "The world is doomed to be destroyed. The goddess you believe in has already died! You are going to die, too! It''s all fate! And now, we are going to lead it to our destiny! The door of destruction is about to open. At that time, I will personally let you understand what is called eternal pain. " "Pain Pain! " Hearing this, the soul in the eye hole of the skull is more and more dazzling. "You ruined me, you ruined our daughter! You beast! devil!! I curse you! I curse that your soul will never have peace "A little sacrifice is worth it for the day of destruction." However, Katie''s father turned a deaf ear to the curse of the skull. He went to the skull and held out his hand. "Originally, I was going to wait for her to grow up a little longer, let her have children, and then continue to use her fate. But now I had to make another choice. " "What do you want to do..." No, you''re not allowed to touch her! You can''t! " "I won''t touch her." Hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Katie''s father''s face. "It''s your job. As a mother, you can bring her bad luck with your own hands." With this sentence, his right hand, so dead pressed on the shivering skull. The next moment, with a scream, the strong dark breath suddenly burst out from the head bone, turned into a ragged human shape, and then quickly disappeared into the air. "The day of destruction is inevitable." As the black fog gradually dissipated, Katie''s father''s face became serious. "Everything is to destroy the world and redeem our sins." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 The night is deep. Katie didn''t go home, but lived with walnut and crazy three. Although she was very excited about walnut inviting herself to be a mercenary, Katie still hesitated. Because of her hesitation, Katie didn''t go back to the chamber of commerce at the first time. But Katie is still very sad at the moment. She has never been successful in anything since she was young. It''s not that Katie doesn''t work hard or that Katie is not smart. She is just not lucky. Katie once spent a long time, consulted many materials and books, and finally wrote a report required by the teacher. But what she didn''t expect was that the next day when the report was handed in, there was a rainstorm, and then the teacher''s window didn''t close, and then her report was drenched by the rainstorm. By the time the teacher arrived at school the next day, Katie''s report had been connected I can''t see the name clearly. As a child, Katie, like other noble ladies, learned many skills, such as painting, dancing and even music. Every time she worked hard to finish it, but every time there was a problem in the end. Her graduation painting was torn to pieces by wild dogs. She accidentally fell and sprained her foot when she finally went on the stage to dance. She accidentally broke the string while playing the violin For Katie, it''s all routine. Even sometimes, even if Katie is eating, it will lead to accidents for various reasons. For example, in the middle of the meal, a wild cat suddenly jumps out from the outside and scares her to overturn the plate, or her stomach suddenly feels uncomfortable She has been like this since she was a child, and because of this, Katie has long been used to her unfortunate life. She even felt that her father didn''t like her because he was too unlucky. But Katie is not willing to admit defeat. She has only succeeded twice since she lived. One is the previous professional qualification examination. That is the first time that Katie has felt the happiness of successfully completing a thing since she was born. Another time is this time. This is not the first time her father asked her to go into business, but every time before Katie failed, and this time She made it. But when Katie thought that her father would be happy because of her success, she didn''t expect that her father would be so angry. Katie doesn''t know why her father is unhappy, but she feels very wronged. After all, Katie is only a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old. Of course, in the main world, even if she is 15 years old, she can go out to work, but her mind will not change because of this. Let alone, Katie''s experience makes it impossible for her to be strong any more. If you encounter such things, are not moved, then it is a hard hearted robot. But fortunately, there are walnuts and crazy three to support themselves. Although Katie and walnut haven''t known each other for a long time, to be honest, they encounter more accidents together than many teams in their lifetime. In Hollywood movies, both men and women can get together and go to bed at the end of the day. In fact, Katie does sleep in the same bed with walnuts now. Walnut didn''t seem to take today''s events into consideration. After comforting Katie for a while, he fell asleep first. Katie lay on the other side, but couldn''t sleep. Today''s scene of her father driving herself out of the chamber of commerce is too hard for Katie. If she fails and her father drives her away because of anger, then it''s no surprise. But Katie couldn''t figure out why her father was so angry and even wanted to drive herself out of the chamber of Commerce when she finally succeeded? Shouldn''t I have been born? Maybe I don''t exist in this world will be better? I''m afraid Katie would have collapsed by now if she hadn''t had walnuts and crazy three by her side. Think of here, Katie''s eyes red again, she also quickly closed her eyes, forcing herself not to think about these things. However, at this time, Katie suddenly felt a strange cold suddenly appeared. What is it? Katie opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the chill. Then her eyes widened in surprise. In the air in front of Katie, a strange figure appeared. Its eyes were dark, and its mouth opened to utter a silent moan. It''s the undead?! Looking at the undead who suddenly appears in front of her, Katie is also surprised. She has never seen the undead in her normal life, and generally speaking, the undead will only appear in the places where people rarely visit, but why do the undead appear here? "Woo...!" Looking at the dead in front of her, Katie instinctively wanted to shout, but she opened her mouth but could not make a sound. Not only that, when the dead appeared, Katie found that her body was frozen from inside to outside, and she could not move. "No Don''t... " Katie clenched her teeth, desperately trying to struggle, but her body did not seem to belong to her, no matter how hard Katie could not move. She can only watch the undead slowly close to her, reach out and hold her in her arms.The piercing cold came from the pavement, so that Katie even felt her soul began to be gradually frozen, her consciousness gradually became blurred, and the dark shadow of death began to cover the girl''s body. Am I going to die like this? Thinking of this, Katie suddenly felt a little ridiculous. After all, it was her destiny. Otherwise, why didn''t she come early or late? When she decided to accept sister walnut''s invitation to be a mercenary, she ran to an undead to kill herself? It''s too tired to live. Anyway, I''ve been in bad luck all my life, and I''ve also implicated others. Maybe people like myself should die earlier. Think of here, Katie also gave up the struggle, slowly closed his eyes. But I don''t know why, at this moment, Katie suddenly thought of a person, a person she had never met. She opened her mouth gently and called out in a low voice. "Mom..." However, at this time, the dark shadow holding Katie was suddenly hesitant. At the same time, Katie''s body, which was controlled by the undead, was also free and fell heavily. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Hearing the sound around her, walnut also opened her eyes in a hurry. When she saw Katie and the undead not far away, she was also surprised. "Where did the dead come from! Get out of here With a roar, walnut grabbed the spade at hand and chopped at the floating dead in the air. By the way, walnuts usually sleep with shovels. If it is an ordinary shovel, then there must be no way to cause damage to the undead. But the spade of walnut is not an ordinary spade. It is not only strengthened scientifically by nimfu, but also unscientificly by founder. In particular, ordinary weapons such as undead have no way to cause damage, and they are easy to encounter by mercenaries. Founder will certainly take them into consideration. Of course, founder can''t madly add a Yang burst to Walnut shovel, but it''s OK to add an element strike. The spade of walnut fell from the air and fell into the body of the dead. At the next moment, the spade, which looked simple and incomparable, suddenly burst out a colorful magic aura. When it was hurt by magic, the dead screamed and quickly stepped back. However, at this time, crazy three has unconsciously blocked the undead behind. "Carve emperor, seven bullets!" "Bang!" The magic bullet, which contains the magic of time, shoots instantly and hits the body of the undead. The next moment, the action of the undead stops immediately. Walnut grabs an opportunity and cuts a spade into the chest of the undead. The deafening scream sounded, and the cry of the dead broke out instantly, which made everyone involuntarily retreat. For a moment, the whole room was also surrounded by Yin Qi and filled with black fog. Then, a translucent figure appeared in front of the three. She looks like a woman in her twenties. Her appearance is seven or eight points similar to Katie, or she looks no different from Katie when she grows up. At the moment, the woman raised her head, with a painful expression, and stretched out her hand to Katie. "Child My child... " "Why?" Hearing the woman''s call, everyone was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Mom? " Katie''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at the undead in front of her. Although she had never seen each other, Katie could feel that it came from her soul "Mom!" "Wait a minute." Crazy three eyes, quick hands, a way in the way of Katie. "Be careful, no one knows what this is." Different from Katie, when Fang Zheng sent Kuang San and walnuts to them, he told them a lot about the means that the demons and the undead in the main world would use just in case. Kuang San also knew that Fang Zheng said that the undead would become the person they miss in order to lure their prey. Kuang San was also very cautious about this. After all, having been in the main world for such a long time, crazy three knows something about his own strength. In her own world, crazy three may be regarded as the top part, but in this world, even if there is a carved emperor''s bonus, crazy three is just above average. Fang Zheng also told her that in terms of strength, walnut is from elite to master, while crazy three is wandering around at the beginning of Chuanqi. Although the emperor carve is an angel manipulating time, if one day crazy three, if luck is not good, meet a legendary time attribute strong, I''m afraid it will be blind. So Kuang San is also square, careful and low-key in her main world. Especially during her time as a mercenary, Kuang San saw the strange power of some people. Some of them may not be as powerful as the elves in her world, but they also have wonderful effects. So Kuang San was more careful. It''s not a good joke to turn over a boat in the gutter. "Don''t come here Don''t come here However, at this time, the undead suddenly put out his hand to stop Katie from approaching. She seemed to be in great pain and her aura was flashing. "I, I Cursed, don''t come here, don''t touch me... " "Mom? This is What''s going on? My father, he... " "He''s not your father!" However, hearing Katie''s inquiry, the undead suddenly screamed. "He''s a devil! devil! He killed me, and now he wants to kill you! Get out of here, Katie! Leave with your partner! I I can''t hold on any longer... " As if to confirm the words of the dead, people saw that her body began to tremble again. Soon, a layer of dark fog overflowed from the body of the dead, and her eyes began to turn red again. "Crazy three, what can you do?" Walnut is pure physical attack professional hand, facing this kind of scene is completely blind, she holds the shovel, looks at the undead, looks at Katie, finally asks crazy three for help. Crazy three thought for a while, then looked at Katie. "How many years ago did your mother die?" "My father said My mother died 13 years ago when I was born "I see." Hearing Katie''s reply, crazy three nodded, and then she raised the hands of the double gun, and with crazy three''s action, carve emperor appeared in crazy three''s back again. "Carve Emperor..." Four bullets Kuang San''s ability to carve the emperor''s time is not as powerful as Fang Zheng''s, but the ability to win is outstanding. The "seven bullets" used by Kuang San before can stop the time of being hit, while the "four bullets" can reverse the time of the target. Of course, it takes time. Once for crazy three, this is a very painful thing. That''s why she killed 10000 people and devoured their time. But now with the "zero time fan" given to her by founder, crazy three is not so fussy about the use of time as before. "Click, click, click..." With the shouts of crazy three, the hand on the carved emperor began to turn back quickly, and then turned into a black spiritual force and entered the gun in crazy three''s hands. Then crazy three raised his gun, aimed at the dead in front of him and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The power of time is powerful. At the same time, the body of the dead suddenly trembles. Then the dark curse on her body quickly disappears. It''s just a blink of an eye. When she stands up again, the twisted face and evil spirit of the dead have disappeared. Instead, she is a gentle woman. However, it is still the dead. So it is. See this scene, crazy three is also in the heart of the micro can not be checked with a sigh. As the manipulators of time ability, Fang Zheng and Kuang San have discussed whether time ability can revive the dead more than once. Crazy three''s ability in her world is impossible, even if the use of "four bombs" to restore the body to the state of being alive, it is still just a body. But in the world of crazy three, there is no soul. However, there are undead in the main world. Kuang San also wants to try whether the "four bombs" can bring the soul back to life.Because of this, just after hearing Katie''s answer, crazy three will use the four bullets to trace the time of the dead back to 15 years ago. If Katie is right, the dead must have been alive 15 years ago. However It doesn''t seem to work. Is it because there is only soul, no body? Or is there any other reason, if both the soul and the body are there, can the "four bullets" be successfully revived? "Mom!" Just as crazy three was thinking about these problems, Katie rushed over and threw herself into the arms of the dead, who held her tightly and cried in a low voice. "I''m sorry, son, I''m sorry for you..." I know you''ve suffered I''m sorry... " "Er This is What''s going on? " Looking at this scene, walnut also put down the shovel in her hand, and she scratched her head. Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that the two sides can''t fight. "Sorry, thank you..." And holding Katie, the undead also deeply saluted walnut and crazy three. "Thank you for saving my daughter And me. I never thought that I would be free from that nightmare one day "Mom? What''s going on? What happened? " At this time, Katie looked at her mother, her brain was in confusion, and the dead sighed, reached out and touched her head. "I''m sorry, son, it''s all my fault If it wasn''t for me You won''t suffer so much. That man, he is not a man at all, he is a devil "You mean My father? " "No, he''s not your father!" Hearing Katie''s inquiry, the undead screamed again. She grabbed Katie and watched her. "Child, you don''t know that he married me not because he loved me, but for you!" Why Hearing this, walnut, crazy three and Katie were stunned. At the beginning, I was just an ordinary person. At the beginning, he found me, pursued me and wanted to marry me. To be honest, I was a little happy at that time. At that time, I was a beautiful girl, and I had several suitors. He was the president of St. silver chamber of Commerce. He was young, talented and handsome. At that time, I was not too surprised, and I married him soon. But As he spoke, the dead became angry. "But After I got married, my life changed completely My family began to have all kinds of accidents, my parents died one after another because of strange accidents, and the house was burned down by an unexpected fire. Not only that, most of my property was lost for various reasons. At that time, I had doubts. After all, before I got married, although our family was not particularly rich, our life was flat and there were no accidents. But after I got married, all kinds of accidents happened one after another. Moreover, what puzzles me is his attitude. At that time, something happened to my family and I needed help. I asked him for help, but he said yes on the surface, and turned around and didn''t ask The body of the dead began to tremble, and her tone became more and more sad. "Although I was very angry, I was pregnant with you at that time. For the sake of my child, I could only swallow my anger, but He killed me when I gave birth to you! And it''s imprisoned my soul! " "Why?" Katie was shocked to hear that. "Why father..." He''s going to do it? " "I''m not sure, my child." The dead shook his head. "I asked him once, but I didn''t understand what he said. He said that I was destined to have the son of heaven, because our family blood contains ancient and pure mysterious power. And he wanted to use this power. For this reason, like a vampire, he absorbed the fate of our family, and transferred the bad luck to us. My parents and relatives all died because of this... " Here, the undead reached out and stroked Katie''s face. "Sorry, my child, if I was not so ignorant and naive at that time, maybe I would not be cheated by him, maybe I would find an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. Sorry I know what he did to you. It''s not your fault. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s that person, it''s that person''s fault! It''s him who took everything you had and pushed you to hell "Mom But what shall we do now? " "Get out of here." In the face of Katie''s blankness, the undead smiles. "That man binds me because I am connected with you. As long as he holds my soul, he can enjoy everything you bring him. But now, I can feel that the curse he put on me has disappeared Son, get out of here, get out of this country, go somewhere else and live the life you want. This time, his fate has come to the point. I can see that the shadow of doom has come, and at that time, he will fall into hell! "Said here, the undead raised his head, looked at Walnut and crazy three, showed a smile. "My daughter Please www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Katie''s father thought he was very cautious. Early the next morning, he first appeared in the chamber of Commerce, checked the accounts, explained the itinerary, and then made an appointment with a president of the chamber of Commerce to have lunch. After lunch, he took a carriage to his residence on the west side of silver city. After connecting three carriages, four clothes and five hiding places, Katie''s father, who was "fully armed", came to the meeting place along the dirty, stinky underground channel. "Ah, your white face." Looking at Katie''s father who appeared at the party, another heretic wearing a black mask began to smile. "Hello, Mr. Black face." Katie''s father frowned at his colleague''s greeting, but he was wearing a white mask, and no one could see his face. However, heimian didn''t intend to stop. He sneered twice and looked at Katie''s father again. "I heard that the business of your Chamber of Commerce seems not very smooth recently. It''s really rare..." "Please be careful." Hearing this, Katie''s father''s face sank. He is the top of the day of destruction and a powerful prophet. In fact, even if the mages of the prophecy Department specialize in different directions, their effects are different. As a time dragon, founder is better at exploring and searching for fate, while Katie''s father is better at changing fate. In other words, he can pass on the good fortune of others to himself and his bad fortune to others. In Katie''s father''s view, predicting the future itself is not desirable, because there are countless directions in the future, and any choice may produce unpredictable chain reaction. Maybe now you feel like you''ve made a reasonable, right decision. But it is very likely that it will bring you unexpected disaster in a few years. Therefore, Katie''s father is not enthusiastic about predicting the future. In his opinion, no matter what fate is, as long as luck is on his side, he will surely laugh to the end. That''s why Katie''s father chose to go this way. Because of this, after entering the day of destruction church, Katie''s father''s luck has been very good. Although there are a lot of dirty and private conspiracies within the church on the day of destruction, under the guidance of luck, Katie''s father smoothly entered the destruction Council and successfully became one of the members. Of course, everyone knows that Katie''s father is lucky. In fact, few things he takes over will go wrong. Even if there are mistakes, they will go for the better. Just because of this, this time the St. silver chamber of Commerce suddenly broke out so many troubles in a short time, which also let some people see in the eye. "It''s just a little trouble. It''s nothing serious. It happens occasionally." Although depressed, Katie''s father cheered up and replied coldly. People in the destruction Council are all bloody executioners. For Katie''s father, everyone is his competitor. On the day of destruction, there is no such thing as the feeling of colleagues in the church. It is more like a wolf pack here. Once any wolf finds that he is weak and has no threat, he will be swarmed by other wolves. Katie''s father used to be one of the wolves, but now he doesn''t want to be divided up by other wolves. To his relief, when he went to the chamber of Commerce today, everything was normal, which made Katie''s father feel relieved. It seems that his plan has been successful. If he expects it well, Katie should be haunted by her mother''s evil spirit and suffering from bad luck. But it''s a pity. Thinking of this, Katie''s father is somewhat sorry. He was lucky to find Katie''s family at the beginning. At that time, Katie''s father had just "absorbed" the "good luck" of another competitor. Only then did he find Katie''s mother through the prophecy spell, so as to know her future. The chosen one. This is not a chance for everyone. Originally, Katie''s father planned to wait for Katie to grow up, and then let her give birth to her own children, so as to continue the blood of the chosen one, so as to get better income. But now The thought of finding someone else to continue her good fortune made Katie''s father feel a little upset. However, as long as there is no problem with today''s ceremony, there should be no problem in a short time. Thinking of this, Katie''s father also tidied up his black robe, and then walked toward the end of the passage. "It''s almost time." Looking at the moving red shadows displayed on the personal terminal, founder also showed a smile. At the moment, she - no, he has resumed his usual dress and cancelled the dress of the magic girl. After all, now that the target has entered the arena, founder doesn''t need to worry about exposing his identity. "Tie clothes." "Yes, Dad." Hearing founder''s call, Jieyi''s small head came out from the edge of the screen and looked at him curiously."You take control of Yibo Linshi, follow my orders, and be ready to start the restructuring machine at any time." "All right!" Jieyi nodded hard, then Fangzheng saw her turn into a string of blue characters, disappeared in the personal terminal. To tell you the truth, since returning to the main world, founder has not found any powerful power in the so-called "divine power seed" of Jieyi. If you insist, Jieyi has higher priority in the electronic system than nimfu. This means that in the fields of electronic systems, cyberspace and so on, Jieyi has the highest priority. But out of the electronic network, Jieyi has no advantage over nimfu. She can''t invade other people''s brains like nimfu. She can''t control magic, and she can''t control real information for reorganization. If you want to say that, then tie clothes is equivalent to the "electronic control" skills to the point to the max, no other skills point. This and all information skills level "a" nimfu compared to nature or a gap. As for what happened to Katie, Kuang San just contacted founder and told him. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was not surprised by this, but he was very interested in the identity of Katie''s destiny described by crazy three. Why? Because Oh! In the Department of prophecy, the man of destiny is actually the academic pronoun of "European". It refers to those European creatures who are lucky from birth to death. They only win the first prize in the lottery, produce nine five stars in a row and one ur every ten times. They hit hard every time. They only lose rare equipment when they hit the boss, and they don''t start when they step on the trap. However, after learning about Katie''s identity, Fang Zheng finally understood why the previous trip was so hard. The luck of the destiny people is explosive, but it''s bad luck to change into other people. Well, basically, Fang Zheng and others experienced what Katie should have been lucky to meet. At this point, it''s really Good luck. Or bad luck? Forget it. There''s no point in getting tangled up now. Fang Zheng shook his head, then stood up and looked around. on the day of destruction, the church did not choose those relatively desolate and hidden places for this ceremony. Instead, they chose the downtown square of Baiyin City for this ceremony. This is also the goal of the church on the day of destruction. After all, only when the ceremony is launched here can the maximum benefit be obtained. But for founder, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t look at the crowd around him. He stretched out his hand directly. Soon, with a flash of brilliance, the dark sword appeared in Fangzheng''s hand. Looking at the young man suddenly took out his weapon, the people next to him looked at him curiously. The guards not far away frowned and came to him by the hilt. However, Fang Zheng completely ignored this. He raised the big sword in his hand and then thrust it against the ground. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng gave a low drink. "Fengjue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 On the edge of the dark pool, eight masked people in black robes gathered in a circle, holding hands and chanting blasphemous and evil incantations. Their voices echoed in the dark hall, full of an unpleasant eerie and cold. Not far behind them, hundreds of heretics knelt down and sang the same mantra. And in the middle of the pool, the deep purple flame is burning, and it is accompanied by the singing voice beating, spreading, and gradually strengthening. This scene is to enhance the excitement of the heretics, their singing voice is growing, and the deep purple flame is also more and more powerful. "The great lord of darkness! King of fire! Bloody king! We offer a sacrifice here. Please come With the shouts of the crowd, a dagger slowly rises in the deep purple flame. From the appearance, it seems to be no different from the knives used to kill pigs in the slaughterhouses on the street, or even more crude. If it was anywhere else, no one would look at the dagger even if it was thrown into the stinky ditch. But here, when the dagger floated into the air, the air around it was suddenly full of a thick and bloody smell, and even made people''s breathing become much faster. Not only that, at this moment, the eight black robed people were staring at the dagger, their eyes began to gradually congest and become red. "Ah Ah...! " After a while, one of the black robed men suddenly uttered a shrill scream. His body began to tremble, and the blood flowed out from under the robe like water. At the next moment, the man who was wrapped up in the black robe suddenly shook, and then the black robe landed on the ground as if there was no one inside. But the scattered blood, now it is like being attracted by something, straight into the pool in front of him, the blood began to spread at the moment of entering the pool. In the blink of an eye, a face full of painful expression condensed from the blood. He opened his mouth, desperately wanted to say something, but soon, the blood in front of him and the terrible picture Together with his ugly face, he was completely inhaled into the purple flame. "Coming..." No one is saddened by the sacrifice of their colleagues, who, in fact, are now in a state of excitement. They can feel that the power of darkness is condensing here, and a great being hidden in the darkness has heard their call! "Hoo In the blood into the purple flame of the moment, the purple flame suddenly broke out, into a pillar of fire straight into the sky! At the same time, the surrounding scene suddenly changed! "Shua --!" Just for a moment, the cult felt a flower in front of them. The next moment, the dark and gloomy space around them turned into a dilapidated and burning world. Then the shadow of darkness came down from the sky and fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, a low and terrible voice echoed in the heart of every heretic. "Kneel down in front of the king of fear!" In the bright red flame, the huge devil slowly emerged. It has dark red skin, dark sharp horns, long tail like a lizard, and A body that seems to be of unknown sex. "How dare you disturb me? Mortals! You will pay for your folly With Diablo''s roar, people saw a five pointed star shaped array suddenly appeared at their feet, and then, the burning Inferno burst out instantly, enveloping them. All around in a flash became a sea of fire. Doomsday catastrophe! Founder doesn''t plan to go through the motions like an ordinary boss. It''s not a game. He doesn''t need to let "players" get familiar with his fighting skills and methods, and then push himself. A qualified boss, a boss who is determined to destroy the world, and a boss who really wants to be indomitable, should show his enthusiasm in front of his enemies. Opening is the best way to show friendship! Barr and Mephisto were defeated by naifitian because they didn''t know this. Of course, founder will not make such a mistake. Of course, according to the truth, Diablo''s one big move is enough to send everyone to heaven, but Fang Zheng is not so optimistic. Through the investigation of "murmur", he knows that all the people who attended the ceremony this time were the elite of the church on the day of destruction. In addition to eight members who destroyed the parliament, other people also had strong power, even if they were not as good as Fang Yes, but it''s certainly not easy to deal with. So it''s better to start first. It''s absolutely not enough for them to react! Think of here, founder is also a quick move. Diablo suddenly raised his right foot and stepped down towards the ground. "Boom --!" Several flames broke out and scattered along the crack of Diablo''s step, and immediately enveloped those Heretics in front of him. This time, the evil believers finally responded, crying for help for a time, but what Fang Zheng paid most attention to was the figures that emerged from the shadow of the fire.Sure enough, he didn''t die! Thinking of this, founder started at once. Diablo suddenly rushed forward, grabbed one of the evil believers in a black robe, and grasped it. The sharp stab penetrated the evil believer''s body and turned him into a pile of bloody fragments. At the same time, Diablo''s tail also swung to the side suddenly, and immediately flew away the evil cults on the other side. "It''s not the case. It''s not the existence we''re going to summon!" Although the heretics are evil, they are not stupid. After the initial surprise and panic, they also react quickly. Obviously, this scene is not expected by the heretics. However, they don''t have any strategies for this. After all, the devil is born evil, and there will be various problems in the ceremony. Naturally, the cultists have corresponding plans. "Expel it, expel it, continue the calling ceremony!" Soon, several pagans raised their hands, and magic lights flashed out of their hands, turned into fireballs and shot at Fangzheng. At the same time, other pagans quickly began to gather and chant the mantra again. Soon, Fang Zheng felt his body suddenly sank, and then countless dark chains suddenly appeared out of thin air, which bound his body. Sure enough, there are two ways to make the day of destruction so big. However, founder is not easy to deal with! "Roar --!" With a roar, Diablo trembled. At the next moment, the black chains that originally bound him were broken, and the evil cults who called the black chains also screamed, and then they were swallowed by the fire of hell,. However, at this time, suddenly, founder heard a roar. He suddenly saw a gorgeous dazzling out of thin air appeared, toward his cut over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 It was a flash of thunder. Fang Zheng immediately raised his hand in front of him. Diablo stretched out his paw and grasped it hard, which directly tore the brilliance apart. However, when he came into contact with the light, Fang Zheng was stunned. This Why do you feel so familiar? "Evil devil!" However, at this time, suddenly, a roar sounded. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then, the whole person suddenly stayed in the same place. Not far in front of him, a paladin in armor stood there, holding a big sword, looking at him fiercely. Not far behind the paladin, an old mage in a white robe was staring at him with a staff in his hand. Beside the old mage, there was another Isn''t that fina?! Damn it!!! Looking at the trio in front of him, Fang Zheng was completely confused. "I didn''t expect to be succeeded by these heretics!" The head Paladin stares at Diablo, clenches his teeth and shows an angry expression. "I felt a little uneasy when you said you felt the smell of heresy before, phena. Now it seems that We''re still a little late... " "But it''s not too late. We''ll send it back to hell!" The old mage waved his staff. The arcane ring was shining around him with a strong breath. Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted immediately. Shit! I''m trapped!! Fang Zheng is not a fool either. When he saw these people, Fang Zheng immediately reflected what happened - all of this, he had to blame Katie, his father, that jerk! Because he only wanted to kill these heretics, Fang Zheng forgot that Katie''s father was suffering from bad luck. That is to say, even if he didn''t come this time, his ceremony would not succeed. That is to say "Look at the move, devil!" However, before the thought in Fang Zheng''s mind was over, he heard a roar coming from behind him again. Then Fang Zheng felt a tremor behind him. He turned his head and found that on the other side, a group of adventurers dressed up did not know when they had rushed over, blocking the way for him and those evil believers. MMP Fang Zheng ignored that fengjue was not a border after all. He Kaifeng Jue can indeed isolate ordinary people, but on the contrary, those "extraordinary people" will not be isolated What about this? Looking at the evil believers who have fallen around him, and looking at the 25 legged man and fina and others who are eyeing him on both sides, Fang Zheng doesn''t know what to do for a moment. If there are still a few living people who are fighting with each other, they may be able to escape. But now He meow early knew not to open Jiaotong University! Sure enough, the experience of the elders is summed up in tears and blood! Before he started, founder made all the preparations, and even sent in the star spirit detector and restructuring machine, but even he didn''t expect that the situation would turn out like this Can I surrender now? "Be careful, everyone. This is a very terrible devil. We may be in the half plane created by him now!" Clenching the staff in his hand, the old mage said in a low voice with a serious look, while the others nodded. Because of the guidance of "bad luck", those who are qualified to appear here are certainly not ordinary people who destroy the ritual of heretics. Of course, they all felt the pure, evil and fear of Diablo. This is the Diablo of the combination of seven demons! No one but naifeitian, OK! "Master, we will do what you say!" The soldier who was the first of the twenty-five footed men also stood up now. Waving the weapon in hand, his face was as firm as if he was about to die bravely. "We Titan''s blade mercenary regiment never flinched in front of the devil! No matter what kind of magic it is, we will fight to the end! " "Yes, it must not go to the theme plane! We have to stop it here! " Others are firm and clenching their teeth at the moment. They know that this was the central city of silver city before. If the conspiracy of the heretics is allowed to "succeed" and put this terrible demon God on the main plane, then they don''t know how many people will die! However, compared with these heroes who have been determined to die for the world and justice, Fang Zheng''s mind is a mess at the moment. I''d say I''m just a passer-by Can you let me go? Fang Zheng doesn''t worry about being killed by these people. I''m kidding. Diablo, the seven demons combined version, even if it can''t reach the level of casting Star Dragon King and sacrificial snake, no one can fight. Even in the main world, Diablo is also a proper God, and the strongest one among these people is half extraordinary. Ha ha, to put it bluntly, this is that level 60 players play level 100 team copy boss (sombre level). If I can lose blood, I will lose!But now How does this end?? Forget it, I have to make it up now! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his fists and glared at the people in front of him. "I''ve been imprisoned for 10000 years, and I''ve been expelled from my hometown. Now that you dare to break into my territory, you''re really looking for your own death!" Isn''t that acting? Who is afraid of who? Now Fang Zheng is completely releasing himself. What can I do? I''m desperate too!! "Shut up! Evil god Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the paladin also gave a loud shout, raised his sword and came forward. "This is not your playground. Go back to where you should go! Even if we lose our lives, we will never let you succeed! " "Well said, but it makes no sense." At this moment, founder completely began to guest star in his boss. As he gazed at the temporary random footed men''s team, he thought about how to get out next. At this time, if you can say a few more words to delay time, it would be better for founder! "Do you really want to die? I''m happy to help you! Your death will be an example to your companions! Shudder, mortal, the hour of darkness has come "Dream!" I have to admit that Fang Zheng''s boss''s lines really aroused the anger of the other party. The leader of the group of mercenaries immediately yelled. "We will never bow to the darkness, nor will we surrender to evil. You are the one who will destroy us!" Looking at the heroes in front of him, founder was silent. You know what? I''m not really bad, really, I''m just misunderstood I''m leaving now. Is it really too late? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 If you want founder''s evaluation, this is the most embarrassing "boss war" he has ever seen. According to the truth, after the boss finishes his lines, the two sides will fight together, and then there will be a battle of crying ghosts and gods. But this time Founder doesn''t want to do that. Diablo''s strength is too strong. If he is serious, he will destroy the 25 men''s team without any pressure. It can even be said that Fang Zheng may wipe one of them lightly. However, founder''s target this time is the evil cult, not the 25 person foot man! I''m an NPC. Why do you want to use me as boss? Now founder is not just coming to this world. When he opened his eyes, he was chased and killed without knowing the situation. At that time, founder also opened a big call directly, and Alsace killed him. Of course, it was also a lot of trouble afterwards. Although the last few dead paladins were automatically carried by the Lich of the Wanwu society, the influence of this matter also affected Fang Zheng for a long time. Now that he has status, status and strength in this world, he is naturally more reluctant to do such a thing. Because he is not familiar with the world''s top leaders, founder can not recognize who these people are, but from the strength point of view, they must be the strong ones in one side''s power. These are not the paladins who are pitiful and unloved. If they die, they will die. If they accidentally kill one, the trouble will not be piled up in the sky! Not to mention that fina is here! So founder also made up his mind to learn a lot of boss in animation. He pretended to break through the sky, but he didn''t do it. If he could scare them, it would be the best It depends. Fang Zheng has his own ideas, and the people on the other side are also ready for the moment. If it is lengtouqing''s words, at this moment it must shout "for justice" and then rush up to die. But these strong men are different. Although they come from different forces and have different ways of doing things, they all have good qualities of planning and acting later. This is also a matter of course, a hot brain rushed up, almost died long ago, can live to now, are old fox, no one easy to provoke. So they are also waiting for the demon God in front of them to take action first, and then decide how to deal with it. After all, these people are also strong. They can feel that Diablo''s power is so powerful that even they have never met such a terrible enemy. On the day of destruction, what on earth did those bastards of the church summon! Think of here, 25 feet male is also heart scold more than. On the day of destruction lying at the foot of founder, if the believers knew it, they would be in tears. I don''t carry this pot! For a moment, the situation fell into a stalemate. Fang Zheng doesn''t want to do it. He just puts POS on the other side, while the 25 legged men here are wary of waiting for the other side to do it first, so as to avoid accidents. So A minute passed. Five minutes passed. Ten minutes passed. Half an hour passed. Founder grabs his back, then shakes his tail and continues to pose. However, the face of the 25 legged man opposite became strange. This What the hell? Will it fight or not? I''m afraid the devil is not brain sick? Compared with the 25 legged man''s depression, Fang Zheng was very calm. He was not afraid of losing face. Anyway, what he lost was Diablo''s face, not his. But it''s not a matter to stick to it Thinking of this, fangzheng''s eyes turned, and then he seemed to suddenly think of something. He glanced at his feet. Over there, the blood of the heretics was slowly condensing and flowing, but the faint purple flame did not disappear. On the contrary, founder can feel that some kind of calling power is about to take shape. In that case by the way! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly had a good idea, and then he acted quickly. And at this time, 25 feet male suddenly saw in front of the devil moved! His left hand was raised high, pointing to the sky, while his right hand was forked at his waist Does it want to attack? Thinking of this, the 25 legged men immediately clenched their weapons and watched Diablo warily. Even fina clenched the scepter and swallowed. So they looked at Diablo with his left index finger pointing to the sky, his right hand akimbo, his feet diverging. And then Diablo''s legs began to bump up, and then his hands slowly opened, from bottom to top, and then from top to bottom Before they could react, they saw the terrible devil suddenly turn around and bump his back against them again. This is Dancing?At that time, Diablo''s voice rang out again. "I planted a seed and finally grew fruit. Today is a great day..." Meow, meow, meow? Woof, woof, woof? Goo Goo? Looking at Diablo dancing happily in the square, the heroes were completely shocked. What is this operation? "Take off the stars for you, take off the moon for you, let the sun rise for you every day..." I can''t understand what the devil is singing, but it sounds like Full of rhythm? "Turn into a candle and burn yourself just to light you up and give you everything I have, as long as you are happy..." Along with Diablo''s singing, a few people in the 25 foot men''s group shook up unconsciously. And see this scene, the head of the paladin is also gloomy. "What are you doing?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Hearing the paladin''s murmur, the mercenaries who just couldn''t shake themselves responded and quickly stopped. However, Diablo''s singing did not stop. "You make every tomorrow meaningful well! Life is short, love you never! Leave! no Abandon Singing here, people suddenly saw that the devil bent down and clapped his hands at them. "Come on, high together! You are my little apple. I can''t love you too much... " Master, look What about that? " Looking at Diablo, who completely released himself and began to dance square dance, the paladin was also stunned and didn''t know what to say. The old mage looked at it quietly for a moment, then shook his head. "It''s not a ritual, it''s just like dancing..." "A dancing demon?" Now the others were not well, but before they could say anything more, Diablo glared at them and roared again. "Together high!" Is this for us to dance together? " They all looked at each other. After a while, the old mage was the first to raise his hand and twist with the rhythm. Others I''ll keep up. If the devil killed the whole city as soon as he appeared, they would not watch him play tricks here. But in fact, they are now dragged into its "half plane" by the devil. Not only that, up to now, the only victims in the devil''s hands are the evil believers who call it out Although these heroes are willing to fight for the protection of innocent people, now, facing such a powerful enemy, they can not fight They still hope not to fight After all, the power of the demon God is beyond their expectation. If they do it, no one is sure whether they can survive. After confirming that the terrible devil was not performing any ceremony, but was really dancing, other people also decided to twist together. Maybe you don''t have to fight after this dance? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 What everyone didn''t expect was that the dance couldn''t stop. They danced with Diablo, but soon the other side jumped again. "It''s better to dance than to chat. It''s everyone''s talent to make yourself feel comfortable..." Seeing that the other side didn''t want to fight, the 25 legged men here also gradually relaxed a lot. They went all over the world and saw a lot of wonderful things. It may be hard for ordinary people to imagine a demon God who likes dancing, but it''s not rare for them. Even some people can''t help but guess that the reason why this demon God killed those evil believers was that the other side disturbed its dancing when calling? Fang Zheng has completely released himself now. When he danced "little apple", he immediately thought about how to get away. Of course, this method is a bit shameless, and quite shameful. But for founder, it''s not his own face to lose face. I just want to control Diablo to dance Jiangnan style. What can you do to me? Not only that, founder even thought of a good way "One more song! I tore my anus out The anus is tearing big! " After three square dances, most of the 25 legged men also relaxed a lot, and some of the lively ones even started dancing with Diablo. Of course, they just relaxed a little. At least the senior officials, such as the old mage and paladin, were very alert. No one knows if this is the plot of this demon God. "Boom!" However, in the middle of the dance, suddenly accompanied by a roar, followed by a sudden explosion of purple flame, and then, a whole body up and down burning flame monster strides out of the flame. "It''s Yanmo!" Looking at the monster suddenly appeared in front of them, everyone was also shocked. Several people who were still dancing before immediately clenched their weapons and stared at the monster nervously. "I smell the smell of mortals You bloody maggots! I will take your flesh and soul as compensation! Be ready to howl and destroy in the flames of Lord sagans! " At the moment, the Yan devil is also very angry. He stares at the 25 foot men''s group in front of him fiercely. He is almost mad. It''s no wonder that this fire devil is so angry. As one of the most powerful fire demons in the abyss, it is the calling object of the church on the day of this destruction. In fact, up to now, the ceremony has been very smooth. Until Fangzheng suddenly appeared and swept away these evil believers. As the main body of the ceremony, the evil cults are swept away by founder, and the calling ceremony is naturally interrupted, but for the summoned Yanmo, this process is not very enjoyable. It''s like a guest who is invited to a banquet, so he puts on his dress, arranges his luggage, and takes the elevator to go to the top floor for the banquet. Then in the middle of the walk, the elevator was out of power, so it had to climb out of the safe passage above the elevator entrance to reach the banquet site. Can imagine, this process can let Yan Mo have how angry. "You despicable..." Looking at the twenty-five men''s group in front of him viciously, the Yanmo is about to leave angry. Now he just wants to make a scene, no matter who the other party is, no matter where he is This anger has to be vented However, before the words of Yanmo were finished, a big hand suddenly stretched out from behind and grabbed Yanmo''s neck. Before he could react to what happened, he felt a flower in front of his eyes and was directly pressed into the ground at the next moment. "Stupid bastard! How dare you disturb my entertainment Under the control of founder, Diablo pressed the Yan devil to the ground and gave out an angry roar. It is like a sharp stab behind the body suddenly erect, and then forced forward a stab, directly into the body of the devil. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The wailing sound of the soul was sent out from the mouth of the devil. Then, the evil hell fire broke out instantly and wrapped it in it. Soon, the soul of the devil was pulled out by Diablo. Then Diablo raised his right hand and inhaled the spirit of the devil into the black soul stone in his hand. And lost soul of Yan Mo then direct "bang" of a fall on the ground, turn into dust in a twinkling of an eye, go with the wind. Seeing this, the twenty-five legged men immediately took a breath of air. They knew very well that the one who had just climbed out was the Lord of the burning devil. Even in the bottomless abyss, it was also a demon. If we meet them in other places, even they will have to work hard. Maybe some people will have to die before they can be driven back to the abyss. However This demon God, like strangling a chicken, easily killed the Yanmo Lord, and even absorbed his soul?How powerful is it?! It''s done! Looking at the expression of the 25 legged man in front of him, Fang Zheng was also relieved. In fact, he just found that the ceremony had not been completely interrupted, and the space crack of the call was still continuing, so Fang Zheng came up with the idea. Of course, if we change the normal situation, the 25 legged man will not miss such a big loophole and doubt, but Diablo''s evil atmosphere conceals the atmosphere of the burning devil in the space crack, so the 25 legged man didn''t find the problem at the first time, so Fang Zheng came up with this plan. "It''s a wet blanket." Fang Zheng snorted coldly, then raised his head and glanced at the twenty-five men''s team in front of him. "Originally, I wanted to enjoy another moment, but now I''m not in the mood. I''m going back, mortal. We''ll meet again later!" Originally, the 25 men''s men''s team thought they were going to fight when they heard what Fang Zheng was saying. As a result, all the people behind them were confused, and what made them even more depressed was that after dropping this sentence, the seemingly terrible demon really turned around and disappeared, and then the scene in front of them quickly changed, and instantly they all returned to silver city. It''s still as prosperous and lively as ever, but for the 25 member men''s team in front of us, their mood is far more complicated than listening to each other say "I''m your father". "Hoo..." It seems to be over at last. " After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the leader of the mercenary regiment put away his weapon, and the paladin beside nodded. "Yes, I thought a fierce battle was inevitable, but now it seems that we are lucky." "A dancing demon? That''s interesting, isn''t it? " With the elimination of the threat, the old mage is now in the mood to start joking. "If only every devil could talk as well as this one." The paladin also shook his head, but soon he turned his eyes again to the bodies of the Heretics in front of him. "But it''s not over yet." "That''s right." Hearing this, the old mage is also serious. "These heretics dare to summon the hell gods here. If they succeed, we don''t know what kind of disaster they will cause. We must trace them down and eliminate them completely!" Said here, the old mage looked to the side of fina, but found that her expression is a little strange. "Big What can I do for you, Miss fina? " "No, nothing." Hearing the old mage''s question, fina shook her head strangely. Then she looked to the direction of Diablo''s disappearance again, frowned, and finally said nothing. "Maybe I was wrong..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Fang Zheng almost returned to the temple of heaven in the way of escape. And he has secretly made up his mind that he will not go out again in a short time. Frankly speaking, the result of this operation is still smooth. For the moment, most of the top leaders of the church were wiped out on the day of destruction, and because their actions were discovered by the church, a new round of attacks against the day of destruction began. At present, those bastards have no time to find their own troubles. But Founder is also shameful, OK! Although he was incarnated as Diablo to dance square dance, Fang Zheng was really helpless at that time. Although it was embarrassing and dark history, it was better than a real fight between the two sides! But even if the matter ended smoothly, founder felt that his fragile heart was seriously damaged. So soon after he returned to Tiandao palace, he decided to go back to the game world Continue to be your own boss. At least, wait until he forgets the black history of this trip. But before that, founder came to sinapus college again. "Master." The little angel who got the news had been waiting outside for a long time. When she saw the figure of founder, she also quickly showed a smile and trotted all the way to the side of founder. "Thank you, NIMF. How''s it going?" Touching nimfu''s head, Fang Zheng asks, while nimfu nods, opens her personal terminal, and then passes a piece of information to Fang Zheng. "It''s finished, master. You see, this terminal is made by me according to the information of that world and the research progress of CC society. It meets your requirements at all levels." As she said this, NIMF stretched out her hand and shook it in the air. Soon, the little angel''s fingertips began to twinkle. Before long, a light and convenient creation appeared in the little angel''s hands. Its shape looks like a headset, but there is a small microphone on the right side, and it is not like an ordinary headset, but more like the type hanging on the ear. The pure white color with the small shape of science fiction looks very good. "What is this, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Looking at the little thing in front of her, Yingli also curiously asked. She, yasna and black cat are now resident in Tiandao palace. They are almost happy and don''t want to go back. It''s easy for Yingli to say that she can get permission to act coquettishly to her parents. But yasna is not so good life, her access control time card is very tight, although the time flow of the two worlds is not consistent, but every time yasna is still in a hurry to come and go. But the busiest thing is black cat. To tell you the truth, what surprised founder was that after he really began to learn magic, black cat could no longer see the second side of middle school. Instead, he looked like an ordinary student. In addition, her study in Hogwarts is also very serious. According to yasna and Yingli, black cat''s academic performance in their world school is quite good. This is quite unexpected for founder. He thought that black cat would be more secondary after learning magic, but she became more normal? What is this? "This is the AR prototype I used to replace VR devices." As Fang Zheng said this, he handed over the earphone in his hand. "Try it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yasna and Yingli look at each other curiously. Then Yingli first reaches out her hand to take the earphone and puts it on her head. Then, according to Fang Zheng''s instructions, she reaches out her hand and taps it gently in her ear. Then, at the next moment, Yingli stares in surprise. "Well? There seems to be something in front of my eyes what is it? Interface? System? " "This is a brand new ar device, which is also the main product of CC society." Looking at the yelling Yingli, founder couldn''t help laughing. Although Yona''s father''s research on AR is excellent, he is only a scientist. Any product from laboratory to factory needs a lot of process and improvement. In fact, there are more black technologies in the laboratory than people think, some of them even reach the standard of science fiction movies, but the biggest reason why people know nothing about them is that the cost of these black technology products is too high to be industrialized. Tsumura is also a professional researcher and scholar. His work is to improve the AR theory and basic manufacturing process. As for the industrialization of AR, founder handed it over to nimfu. Now it seems that the little angel is also worthy of the mission. "This is different from the stealth device. It does not block the human nerve, but slightly interferes and stimulates the human brain nerve through current interaction. In short, it is like showing a mirage in front of your eyes." In a few words, Fang Zheng explained how to create problems. He and the little angel have made a careful investigation of the principle. To tell the truth, Fang Zheng has never been very optimistic about the ways of cutting off nerves. Although there are often such settings in Internet articles, it is also very dangerous in the event of an accident.After all, in the state of complete stealth, human beings themselves are totally unconscious. At this time, if no one is watching, if a thief or robber comes in and wants to kill you, you can''t react. If you sleep, you can at least react, but the risk of completely sneaking is too high. To tell you the truth, founder was very curious at the beginning about how the safety of this crap made by Maochang Jingyan passed the acceptance. Apart from other things, just considering the risk of "fire at home on the way of complete stealth" is enough to completely destroy it. In fact, apart from the fact that Yingli and others are there, founder has his own ideas. That''s scientific research experiments. As we all know, in scientific and technological research, the advantage of backwardness is obvious. Of course, other countries may impose a technological blockade on you, but in any case, they have proved the feasibility of some routes. For example, the jet engine is definitely better than the propeller, and the fission reactor is definitely better than the thermal power. As long as you know the result, it will be more convenient to follow the result to find the route. At least it can help you eliminate a large part of the wrong options, and will not waste the extra time and money on the unproven route. But when you go to the forefront of scientific research, it''s hard to say. Because there is no answer and no result, the goal and theme of any research must be decided by you. For example, is the spaceship propelled by electricity or chemistry, or is the engine without working fluid better or the gravity engine? It''s very difficult to draw a conclusion from these things before they come to a conclusion. Even for the design of hydrogen bomb, several different routes have been studied. As a result, the explosion power, shelf life and consumption are also different. If you say it''s better than someone''s, pull it out and blow it up Well, don''t blow it up. But obviously, the information society is definitely the mainstream of the future. VR doesn''t work. Both the cherub and the matrix world have given founder the answer. Sinappsi technology, where cherub lives, has realized that people can reset the whole universe according to their own ideas at will. Finally, because they realized that there was no "absolutely perfect world", they chose to sleep in despair and put their consciousness into the multiple worlds they conquered It''s role playing. And the matrix world is too addicted to VR technology, which leads to the reduction of their exploration of outer space, so that when disaster comes, they can only escape. Moreover, virtual reality is "virtual" after all, which is why founder is not optimistic about the future of VR. Although it''s easier for people to indulge in virtual reality, virtual reality itself is just data. It''s hard to say now that it''s fragile. But who knows if there will be another character like "Maochang Jingyan" in a few years, who will control or destroy other people''s brains by hacking into the server? Far away, let''s say the matrix. If founder wants to kill the people in it, he just needs to let the little angel directly invade the matrix and then issue a self destruction order to solve the problem. More people are killed than in a world war, and the killing time is shorter than the shooting time. So Fang Zheng thought hard and decided to use yasna''s world as a test area to test the development of AR technology. After all, Chinese men are going to fight against heaven and earth. It''s not worth mentioning that those who build ships and run for their lives are all Abraham''s waste. Compared with the virtual world that allows people to escape from reality, it is better to use augmented reality to create a world that is more "science fiction" than the virtual world? So founder decided to build ar industry in the game world and use it as a pilot area. If everything goes well, then the next scientific research and development route of tiandaogong can also be determined. Not to mention, in fact, the enhancement and development of information in reality have many overlapping parts with the pioneer''s technology, which can also be better utilized. Of course, the restructuring machine is not. Not only that, founder''s ar equipment specially equipped for yasna also has a unique function. "Close your eyes and read your password when you enter the stealth game." "Password?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ying Li was a little curious. Then she closed her eyes and read in a low voice. LinkStart With Yingli''s words, her body suddenly flashed a dazzling colorful light, and to see this scene, yasna could not help but whisper out. What Yingli is wearing at the moment is not her usual clothes, but her equipment in the game world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Wow, what''s going on? Have I changed? " When Yingli opened her eyes and saw the equipment on her body, she was also startled and screamed. She waved her hand subconsciously, and then Yingli saw her familiar game interface open again. There were even all kinds of equipment and weapons she had put in the game! It won''t really work. With this idea in mind, Yingli curiously tries to pull a sword out of the item list, and then a magical scene happens. I saw her as like as two peas of weapons, and the next moment the weapon actually appeared in her hands, exactly the same as in the game. "What''s going on? Mr. Fang Zheng? I''m not dreaming, am I? Am I back in the game world now? " Seeing this scene, yasna was stunned, and Yingli was also frightened and cried out. It''s no wonder, after all, in the game, it''s easy to understand how to drag things out into reality. No matter how real the game is, it''s also a virtual world. But now they are in the real world! How can something come out of thin air? "It''s not a game, it''s reality." Looking at Yingli excited and excited, founder also showed a satisfied smile. What he equipped for yasna and Yingli is not ordinary ar game equipment, but specially modified AR equipment, which will be popularized on a large scale in Tiandao palace in the future. In this equipment, nimff''s "Uranus system" and "hard light" technology from the pioneer of halo world are integrated. It is one of the most cutting-edge scientific and technological equipment in the temple of heaven. On the surface, it seems that Yingli is just changing into the equipment in the game, but in fact, the moment Yingli starts this equipment, her whole person is completely surrounded by "hard light armor" with nano as the unit from head to foot. It''s just too small to be seen by the naked eye. But its power is real. Using Uranus system and brain wave interaction, combined with "hard light", now Lily Ying is wearing a thin to almost transparent power armor. With this power armor, she can easily make the same action as in the game to fight. Not only that, but also in the game, if lily Ying is attacked, it will be very dangerous The armor''s defense will also help her resist attacks, and its "health" represents the armor''s defense value. If it is attacked, the consumption will decrease, but if it is not consumed for a period of time, it will be gradually added back. This set of equipment will also be integrated into the personal terminal by founder and handed over to the guard troops of tiandaogong as part of the conventional weapons. We have to admit that the pioneer''s "hard light" technology is really strong. As long as there is enough energy supply and perfect operation and processing system, there is nothing "hard light" can''t do. Fang Zheng only plans to equip yasina, Yingli and black cat with this equipment. After all, they are already their own people, and they are likely to go to other worlds to take risks and fight. It''s impossible to expect them to practice from now on, and even if they use the swarm to adjust their bodies, it''s not sure that they can accept it. In this way, the existence of hard optical power armor is necessary. "Get ready. We''re going back." "Go back?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yasna and Yingli were stunned. Then they quickly understood Fang Zheng''s meaning. "To return to our world?" "Yes, the industrialization process of AR equipment has been completed, and the nimff production line has also been manufactured. Next, as long as you take it, you can start manufacturing, but before that..." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "Did you forget one more thing?" Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, yasna and Yingli look at each other curiously, and then yasna''s eyes suddenly brighten. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, as you said, the celebration banquet on the 100th floor..." "That''s right." Hearing yasina''s reply, Fang Zheng gave a resounding finger with satisfaction. "It''s almost time now, and it''s time to invite our friends. Not only that, I''ll let my little girls join us. It''s no harm for us to get to know each other well." "What are you waiting for, Mr. Fang Zheng? Let''s go!" Hearing this, Yingli couldn''t wait to catch founder''s hand. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and took Yingli and yasina to the direction of dimensional elevator. Founder made this decision after careful consideration. Different from the moon world and cicada world, the technology in the game world is relatively developed, but on the other hand, the threat to founder is the lowest. Even if Xia Shi and Yanzhu are allowed to travel or play in the game world, they don''t have to worry about any accident - or even if they do Founder has a way to solve any accident.Although it can also send text messages, founder decided to visit each other one by one and check the recent situation of its members. Black cat, yasna and Yingli''s invitation letter, founder naturally is directly to three people, black cat and yasna said they need to go home to explain to their parents, and Yingli put away the invitation letter with a smile, and then take a bus with Founder to other companion''s residence. "It''s incredible..." Leaning against the window, looking at the scenery outside, Yingli can''t help feeling. "We were in a completely different world just now, but now we are back to our daily life..." "Peace comes first." Fang Zheng replied casually as he drove. "Tiandao palace is peaceful, but not necessarily in other places. The danger of that world is more terrible than you think, so I will give you the AR armor that has been transformed just in case." "Then, Mr. Fang Zheng, will you take us to other worlds as well?" Hearing this, Yingli looked at Fangzheng with a smile, and Fangzheng thought for a moment, then nodded. "Of course, if it''s a less dangerous world, I''ll take you with me, and As the saying goes, it''s always good to read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles and see more things. " "Then I want to go to..." Little Huang Ben''s world "Ha?" "Will Mr. Fang Zheng meet you? Little Huang Ben''s world! If there is such a world, it will be quite interesting, such as the witch or something... " "If there is such a world, I will never take you in." Hearing Yingli''s excited story, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. Are you kidding? If it''s the world of xiaohuangben You must go in and enjoy yourself! " " but if it''s an alien science fiction world, it can be considered. " "In this case, Star Wars is also good. I also want to see who is good between me and the Jedi..." With AR armor, Yingli is full of confidence now. Looking at her appearance, she wants to kill Sith and behead Vader. "If you can find a similar world, then I can take you to see..." "Why?" What founder didn''t expect, however, was that at this moment, Yingli, who was leaning against the window, suddenly let out a cry. "What''s the matter?" "I seem to have seen my friend Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, please stop the car! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Hearing Ying Li''s words, Fang Zheng also glanced at the side, then quickly turned and drove to the side of the road. Before waiting for the car to stop, Yingli leaped from the car and ran to the front, shouting at the same time. "Stop it!" Fang Zheng is looking for fame, and then he finds out that in the alley not far away, a girl is being accosted by two blonde gangsters. This is also a common story, so what does Yingli want Founder can figure it out with his toes. Now that she has ar armor, she has long wanted to find a chance to practice! The hero who came to save the beauty No, beauty saves heroes It''s not right. How can Yingli miss the chance of beauty saving? "Well? You look lovely, miss Seeing the appearance of Yingli, one of them was also in front of his eyes. "How''s it going? How about going to karaoke with us? Our treat? We are two, and you are two, isn''t that just right? " "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" However, Yingli glared at him fiercely, and at the same time, she was waiting for the other party to come and die. But at this time, Fang Zheng has already come over, holding Yingli in one hand, and coldly glancing at the two gangsters. "Go away!" "-" feeling Fangzheng''s murderous sight, the two little gangsters turned pale and even didn''t leave a word behind. They just turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the crowd. "Ha ha..." Looking at the fleeing gangster, Yingli is speechless, while Fangzheng knocks her head. "Make it clear that the thing I gave you was for self-protection, not for you to make big news in public. If you do this again, I''ll take it back!" "Well..." Seeing that her idea was exposed by founder, Yingli also spat out her tongue. Then she looked at the object who was harassed by the gangsters and waved to her with a smile. "How are you, Hui? It''s all right "I''m fine..." I saw standing there, just as Fang Zheng had seen before in the ward, Yingli''s good friend Kato Hui. She was still dressed like a beret with short hair and short skirt, looking very fresh. And see founder and Yingli appearance, Kato Hui''s expression seems to be some complex. "Sorry..." Yingli... " "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help Huh? You don''t look quite right? " However, this time, Kato did not answer Yingli''s question. She just bowed her head in embarrassment. Looking at Kato''s reaction, Yingli blinked and then looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m going to have a chat with my friends. Go ahead and help you." "Good." Fang Zheng is not a fool either. Seeing this situation, we can see that Yingli must be planning to talk to Kato Hui about some girls'' topics. Of course, he will not stay here to get in the way of eyes. So Fang Zheng also nodded - of course, he did not forget to knock Yingli''s brain bag again. "Just chat. Don''t think about big news." "Don''t worry, it won''t..." Yingli, who was knocked on the head by founder, also spat out her tongue and showed a playful smile, while Kato Hui, who saw the interaction between them in her eyes, showed a complex expression and was silent for a moment. After knocking Yingli''s head, Fang Zheng smiles at Kato Hui and then turns to leave. Kato Hui stood there in silence until Yingli pulled out her hand. "Come on, let''s go to the cafe over there and have a talk." Yingli is not a fool either. In fact, when she saw Kato Hui just now, she found that her friend had something in mind. However, in the past, Yingli would not care about these little things, and to put it bluntly, at that time, they were still "enemies" to each other, but now they are different. Yingli and Kato Hui have no common goal, so they are no longer what they are The competition is out. Kato Hui did not speak, so he followed Yingli to the nearby coffee shop, and then they each asked for a drink, then Yingli sat opposite Kato Hui and looked at her with a smile. "We haven''t been alone for a long time, Hui." "Yes Yingli pear Kato Hui''s expression is very indifferent, and there is not much change when he and Yingli first met her. However, as a painter who is good at capturing people''s expressions, Yingli is also aware of the melancholy hidden on Kato Hui''s face. "What''s the matter? What happened between you and Ron? " "No, but Yingli..." "Well?" Between you and an Yijun What''s the matter? ""What do you mean?" Hearing Kato Hui''s endless inquiry, Yingli was a little surprised. Kato Hui hesitated for a moment, then said. "Well After visiting you in the hospital that day, an Yijun seems very depressed. He always stays alone, doesn''t talk to others, and even doesn''t participate in the activities of the University Club.... " "Yeah..." Hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yingli shrugged her shoulders and took a drink. And see Yingli such reaction, Kato Hui is a little surprised to open his eyes, showed a pair of surprised expression. "Just "So?" "Well? What do you think will happen to me? " Facing Kato Hui''s inquiry, Yingli turns her eyes and suddenly pats the table. "Lunye, that guy, must be making trouble again! Wait for me to drag him out and ask him... " However, here, the originally excited Yingli suddenly calms down, and then shows her little tiger teeth and smiles at Kato Hui. "Do you think I would react like that?" "Well..." Kato Hui nodded, in fact, this is her familiar Yingli. Just now, Yingli even made Kato Hui feel a little Strange. "If it had been in the past, I might have done so, but now..." Yingli leaned back in her chair and turned her lips. "I have a boyfriend, too, and shouldn''t that be your job?" This time, Kato did not answer immediately. She looked at Yingli quietly and sighed for a long time. "You''ve changed, Yingli." "Of course I''ll change. After all, it''s been two years I''m surprised you haven''t changed at all. " But now Yingli stares at Kato Hui and says in a low voice. Hearing Yingli''s words, Kato Hui was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head. You''ve already gone to college, Hui. Haven''t you confessed to Lun? How long are you going to wait? " "I..." "Do you know? When I was trapped in the death game, I was very sorry at first. Why I didn''t tell Lun ye in time? Life is changeable. It''s really hard to say who will encounter what. You see, just like now, you didn''t expect me to find a boyfriend in the game Kato Hui nodded, to tell the truth, to now she is not used to, Yingli has found a boyfriend. Why, Yingli, you can... " "Because I''ve given up." This time, before Kato finished, Yingli interrupted her. "I want to find someone who likes me and I like him, not a relationship doomed to no result. Hui, do you think Lun likes me, too? I''m not talking about childhood friends, or simply friends. " Kato Hui opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything. Seeing Kato Hui''s reaction, Yingli laughs at herself. "You see, it''s very clear, isn''t it? I admit, Lun is also very good to me, but what about that? No matter what, he can''t accept my feelings. Even if I get naked and climb to his bed, he won''t want me. In this case, why should I work hard for a relationship that is impossible to have a result? I''ve dropped out of this love game, and I won''t rejoin it. " Here, Yingli stares at Kato Hui. "And you? Hui? How long are you going to be so sleepy? Does Lun really like you, too? Or are you just reluctant to leave him? I heard that you were admitted to the same university, but you just went in after Lun. Does Lun know that? " Looking at the silent Kato Hui, Yingli sighed. With her understanding of Kato Hui, it is obviously impossible for the other party to deliberately say such things. However "Love is like war. Mr. Fang Zheng said that he licked the dog until he had nothing. I think this sentence really suits me. I like Lun ye, so I gave up so much for his weird ideas, but what happened? The result is still like this, nothing. " Here, Yingli spread her hands. "In retrospect, I really think I''m funny. I know there will be no result, but I still want to get what I can''t get. But I''m glad I''m awake. How about you? Hui? How long do you think you can maintain this relationship after you have gone to college? " While saying this, Yingli stares at Kato Hui seriously."You don''t have so much time to waste in your life. If you like Lun ye, go and tell him and ask him for an exact answer. We are also human beings. We have our own life, our own feelings and our own ideas. We''re not stars that go around Lun. You know what I''m talking about, right This time, Kato didn''t answer immediately. She just stared at the drink in front of her eyes and sighed after a long time. Well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 In the name of sending invitation letter, founder also paid a special visit to other members of the strategy group to see their recent situation. However, the first person made founder feel helpless. "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " With the doorbell ringing, there came a lazy voice. "Come in, the door is unlocked." Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Then he opened the door and went in. Then, after seeing the scene, founder was shocked. In 1ldk''s apartment room, there is a mountain of garbage everywhere. There are all kinds of mainframes and cables scattered on the ground. The whole room is dark. You can only see a small "thing" lying on the floor, slapping at the laptop in front of you. Is this where people live? This is a pigsty! Fang Zheng frowned, then took off his shoes and went in, while the "creature" with messy blonde hair in front of him seemed to be unaware of it, just beating the keyboard in boredom. "Weinai? What are you doing today? I said no...... " "Dong!" Looking at the lazy blonde creature in front of her, Fang Zheng raised his fist without hesitation and hit her on the head. "Wow! What are you doing? " The blonde jumped up and rolled up her sleeve. However, after she saw the square in front of her, the blonde''s face turned pale. "Well? Founder? What are you doing here? too bad? Is this a dream? This is the worst nightmare... " "For me, your family is the worst nightmare." Founder hands akimbo, helplessly staring at the front of the glass. "Look at this place for yourself. Is it a place for people? This is a pigsty! Are you a sow? Golden sows "What''s the matter? This is my home. I can do whatever I want. Are you in charge?" Looking at the founder in front of her, Jia Baili is also instinctively afraid for the first time. After all, in the game world, she can be tossed about by founder. But soon Jia Baili comes back to herself and stares at founder with pride. "After all, this is my house. How did you get in? You''re trespassing! Be careful I call the police "You asked me to come in, but I didn''t expect that a girl''s family could be so sloppy. You''re an angel like that..." Fang Zheng turned his mouth and glared at Jia Bai Li. "Clean up the room for me, and I''ll help. Is this place inhabited by people?" "What if I refuse?" "Ohhh ~ Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, glanced at Jia Bai Li and squeezed his fist. "Back in the real world, I''m so bold. It seems that I need to give you an education and guidance?" Cut Looking at the founder in front of her, Jia Bai Li was silent for a moment. Then she snorted and stood up to clean up the room. And founder also began to help. Of course, as he helped, his mouth would not stop In other words, it just left him speechless. "Tut Tut, I shouldn''t even say you''re like a pigsty here You''re a pigsty! Look at these things? God, it''s rotten. Don''t you throw away the boxes you eat? " "Stop talking. I just didn''t pay attention." "Didn''t you notice? This is a cockroach nest! Now I take back the foreword. You are not a pigsty. You are not as good as a pigsty! There won''t be so many cockroaches in a pigsty! " "Don''t bother, this is my home! Why do I have to listen to you? " "I''m teaching you the bottom line of civilization as a human being." "I''m not human, I''m an angel..." "Ha ha, if you want angels to be like you, heaven is not a combustible large garbage collection place, and Wow, what do you smell like? How many days have you not taken a bath? Go and take a bath "Stop talking! I didn''t take a bath for a few days. What''s your business? You smell me, pervert, idiot... " Fang Zheng also shakes his head when he kicks the complaining Jia Bai Li into the bathroom. Although he has long known that Jia Bai Li is as lazy as a pig, he did not expect that her situation would be so bad in reality. If you think about it carefully, jiabaili''s room in the game is very clean. Maybe it''s because the garbage she threw away is directly refreshed. Otherwise, it might be dirtier than here! "Cut..." Jia Bai Li, who was stuffed into the bathroom, was also depressed, complaining and taking off her clothes to take a bath. "Really, just a mortal. Does he think he''s my father? The pipe is so wide! I must have a good revenge Huh? That''s right Think of here, Jia Bai Li is also in front of a bright."Yes, that''s it Hey, hey, hey, I''ll see what this guy has to say then! " "Hoo..." Outside, Fang Zheng was relieved to look at the room he was trying to clean up. To tell you the truth, jiabaili''s pigsty is like a cockroach nest. There are a lot of cockroaches everywhere, even under the bed. This guy can live in a room like this? Are you kidding? It''s filthy! "It''s worse than a slovenly King..." Fang Zheng put the rest of the books back on the shelf and began to sing. "Little slovenly, really, really slovenly. She''s the slovenly king. No one likes her..." "Squeak." At this moment, the bathroom door opened, and then Gabriel came out with a bath towel. "Hoo The bath is so comfortable... " As she said this, Jia Bai Li looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. Hum, after all, he is just a human. Let him bow down to the beauty of this angel! When the time comes, take a picture of him like a pig. I don''t know if he dares to meddle in my business in the future! However, to Jia Baili''s surprise, when she looked at Fang Zheng, she found that Fang Zheng didn''t look red and drool as she thought. On the contrary, Fang Zheng just stood there, embracing her arms and looking at her like a dog with a pair of dead fish eyes. "Wait, what are you looking at! Don''t you have any reaction to see me so beautiful? " "I''m kidding." In the face of Jia Bai Li''s dissatisfaction, Fang Zheng snorted. "Do people like monkeys? Just like you, if you want chest without chest, or hip without hip, you are neither cute nor cute, you have a bad temper, you are lazy and slovenly. Besides a face, which man will take a fancy to you? " "How dare you say that!" Hearing this, Jia Bai Li''s forehead was blue. She clenched her fist, and then jumped up the next moment. "In that case, I''ll show you the power of this angel!" "If you don''t go to the house for three days! It seems necessary to let you know who is your owner! " "Who do you think is the owner?" Just when they were in a mess, suddenly, the doorbell rang again. "Ding Dong -" "Xiao Jia? are you there It''s time to go to school... " Then, with the sound of talking, the door was opened and a girl with short hair and school uniform came in. After seeing the scene in front of her, the girl seemed to be petrified and stood in the same place. At this time, founder and Jia Baili also turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. "Weinai?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 My name is Yue Nai Lai. Wei Naite. AI Pulier, is an ordinary devil to see trainee. I have an angel friend named Jia Baili. Although she is lazy, mischievous and mischievous, she is still my indispensable friend to me. In fact, when I learned that she was involved in the game of death, I was very worried. I once asked Rafael if there was any way to pull Xiaojia out of the terrible death game, but Rafael told me that they were only interns and had no such right. But in addition, I also learned one thing from Rafael, that is, even in the death game, Xiaojia is trying to help other players and save them. Sure enough, although he looks lazy, he is still an angel after all. But all we can do is wait. Until two years later. When I learned that Xiao Jia came back safely from the death game, I was very happy. Although Xiao Jia was still the same as before, always making excuses to skip class and lazily packing things, it made me feel more and more happy. After all, Xiao Jia was still that Xiao Jia, and she didn''t change. That''s what I always thought. Until I opened the door and saw Xiao Jia wrapped in a bath towel pressing a man on the bed. "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao Jia You are... " The girl with short hair was carrying her schoolbag. Her pale face was staring at Fangzheng, and then she looked at jiabaili. For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit awkward. "Weinai! Ah This... " Seeing the girl standing at the door, Jia Baili jumped up in a hurry and waved her hands desperately. "Well, it''s not what you think. It''s him who suddenly attacked me Ah, ah, ah, ah However, before Jia Bai Li''s words were finished, Fang Zheng grabbed her ear. "What did you say? You say again, I attacked you? Please don''t insult my aesthetics, OK? It''s better to find a monkey than a krypton sow Go and dress me "Cut..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Jia Bai Li turned her mouth, and then went back to the bathroom obediently. Fang Zheng also arranged his clothes. Then he got up from the bed and went to the girl in front of him. He nodded to her with a smile. "I''m sorry to show you the impolite side..." "Ah, nothing, nothing..." The girl also quickly shook her hand, and then she looked curiously at the clean room behind founder. "Excuse me, you are Xiao Jia''s..." "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m the president of jiabaili in the game guild." "Ah So you are... " Hearing this, the girl with short hair seemed to think of something. Her eyes lit up instantly, and then the girl with short hair bowed her head respectfully to Fang Zheng. "My name is Yue Nai Lai. I''m Wei Naite. I''m Xiao Jia Jiabaili''s friend, in the game, jiabaili is taken care of by you... " "Nothing. Although she has some problems with her habits and character, she has helped us a lot in the battle." Fang Zheng waved his hand and then glanced around. "Although I didn''t expect her to be so lazy in the real world..." "Er In fact, Xiao Jia didn''t look like this before... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s emotion, weinett could not help blushing and explained in a low voice Of course, her tone didn''t sound convincing. "Well, what''s the matter with you this time?" At this moment, Jia Baili, who had changed her clothes, finally came out again and looked at Fang Zheng in a huff. "You''re not coming to force me to work." "Of course not. Who would have thought that your house was like a pig''s nest?" In the face of Jia Bai Li''s complaint, Fang Zheng raises his eyebrows. Then he reaches out his hand and takes out several ar devices and invitation letters from the briefcase beside him. "This is "The boss on the 100th floor of Hongyu palace broke the invitation to the celebration banquet, remember? Before the final battle, we made an appointment to have a good party after coming out, but I didn''t have time before. Now everything has been confirmed, and it''s time for us to get together. " As he said this, founder handed the invitation to Jia Bai Li. "You can take your relatives or friends with you, because it''s not a formal banquet, so I don''t ask you to dress formally But at least you have to dress like a person. " "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing this, next to weinett immediately stood up. "I''ll make Xiaojia look pretty!""Then please, if you have time, you can also participate." Fang Zheng smiles when he hears weinett''s words. Then he passes another box in his hand. "What is this?" "The new product of our CC club is a substitute for the completely stealth device, but different from the completely stealth device, it can only enhance the vision and achieve the goal by enhancing the reality. There is also a trial version of the new game currently developed by our CC club. You can write your own ideas and opinions after playing it." "Game Hearing this, Gabriel, who was still interested in missing just now, immediately took the AR device in founder''s hand, opened it, and then couldn''t wait to put it on. Soon, Gabriel was attracted by the AR equipment and wandered around the room, leaving weinett and Fangzheng aside. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders, then said hello to them and turned to leave. Seeing that Fang was about to leave, weinett rushed him out. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng, Xiao Jiashe..." "It''s OK. What kind of virtue is that guy? I''ve known her for two years." Looking at weinett in front of him with a look of apology, Fang Zheng also waved his hand with a bitter smile. Then he seemed to think of something and turned his eyes. "By the way, jiabaili looks like this It''s not a day or two. Haven''t you ever thought about making her change? Let''s not say anything else. At least we have to clean up the room by ourselves. " "I have said that about her several times, but Xiao Jia didn''t want to hear it..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, weinett sighed helplessly. Obviously, she had a headache about it. When he heard weinett''s words, he raised his mouth slightly. Then he reached out and took out a black thing from his pocket, like a car remote control. "Well, this is for you. If Jia Baili is lazy again, I''ll punish her with this." "What is this?" "Good thing." Fang Zheng smiles and winks at weinett. "As long as you press it, jiabailijia''s network will be completely interrupted Well, I''d like to see if it''s important to surf the Internet or to be lazy... " Hear here, Wei Naite also is an eye bright, quickly took the remote control in the hand of Fang Zheng. "Well Does it really work? " "Of course, as long as it is placed in the room, it will automatically detect the content of debris in the whole room. Once jiabaili''s room becomes a garbage mountain like before, let alone the Internet, she can''t even turn on the computer Hoo hoo, I think it will be a good punishment for her "That''s right..." Holding the controller in his hand, weinett also showed a devil like smile. "I think with this, Xiao Jia will not be lazy any more!" As they spoke, they looked at each other and laughed like demons. At the moment, jiabaili knows nothing about it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 For Tonggu Zhiye, it was just an ordinary day. Get up in the morning, have breakfast, then go to the dojo for practice, and then go to school, and have a good day at school with new friends. If there is any difference, it is that she lost her brother, Tonggu and Renren. In fact, when Zhiye opened his eyes, he almost thought of it. After her parents cried and told her that her brother was dead, Zhiye accepted the fact faster than she thought. After all, in the game, she had guessed that her brother might have died, and now, her parents just confirmed that for themselves. Think of here, Zhiye can''t help but feel a little ironic, know nothing about the game, or even hardly touch the video game himself survived, on the contrary, that always stay at home, talking about the game wise brother died in the game world "Zhiye, let''s go to the shops around the square today. It''s said that there is a new West Point house over there." Walking beside Zhiye, the girl with brown hair and lovely horsetail smiles and proposes, and Zhiye nods. "Well, I want to see it, too." Walking beside Zhiye is her classmate Keiko Ayano, who is also a member of the dark moon sword guild. Her ID in the game is "silika", a member of the combat team. Zhiye and she have known each other for some time. Now, she is also Zhiye''s very good friend. Of course, to say good friends "What else do you want? Are you not afraid to be fat? " Shi Nong, who was walking beside them, raised his glasses and sighed helplessly, while celika was stunned for a moment and then shook her head. "No, no fat! I''m in the recovery period now Yes, recovery period! Didn''t the doctor also tell us to eat a little more, a lot of long meat? " "How much meat is fat?" "Woo Woo... " In the face of Shi Nong''s words, celika is speechless, while Zhiye smiles bitterly. While they were walking and joking, the TV set in the shop window next to them caught their attention. "Audience, as you know, two years have passed since the death game incident. At present, the debate about the technology of full stealth is still fermenting. What is the future of the technology of full stealth? What will happen next? With this question in mind, we came to the new CC club and interviewed Fang Zheng, the president of CC club Hearing the name, the three people immediately stopped, came to the window and looked at the TV. Soon, the TV screen turned and a familiar and handsome face appeared in front of them. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng, as far as we know, you are also the victim of the death game, so what prompted you to make the decision to enter this field?" "Technology itself is not right or wrong." On the screen, Fang Zheng, wearing a suit, appears to be energetic and handsome. In the face of the female reporter''s questions, he also answers with a smile. "In fact, I was worried about the complete stealth technology from the very beginning, which is why I started to investigate before entering the game, but what I didn''t expect was that there would be a death game incident at that time But it''s also a wake-up call. It''s true that there''s no problem with stealth technology itself, but it''s not ideal for most people, or even dangerous. Therefore, after that, I will learn from the past and choose to enter this field through AR technology. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the female reporter nodded, and then she asked another question again. "Since the death game incident, there has been a voice in the society that the complete stealth technology should be completely abandoned. What do you think of this? What''s CC''s plan for the future completely stealth technology? " "I can understand this idea, but I don''t agree with it. Indeed, as far as the general entertainment of ordinary people is concerned, the risk of completely sneaking technology is too high for ordinary people to use. However, there are still many applications of the full stealth technology. In fact, we are cooperating with the medical community of various countries to create a new full stealth treatment system. " "Treatment Is that right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the female reporter was obviously surprised, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, as I said before, complete stealth technology has little significance for ordinary people with healthy limbs, and even has a certain degree of physical and psychological impact. However, it is very useful for patients with physical disabilities, including those who have lost the ability to take care of themselves and can''t work. They can regain the same life as normal people through completely stealth technology. Not only that, we will also integrate technology to connect complete stealth with the AR device we are currently developing. In this way, even if patients are unable to go out at home, they can also enjoy the fun of going out with family and friends through complete stealthAs a game designer, founder of course knows how to get the greatest degree of public opinion insurance. In founder''s view, Maochang Jingyan is basically mentally retarded. He clearly can use the complete stealth technology in many fields before playing games. As a result, this brain cripple did not know why. After the invention of this technology, he first used it to do online games, but also caused so many troubles. As for why Maochang Jingyan did it, founder didn''t care about it and didn''t want to investigate. In a word, the other party has already died. That''s enough. "Next, we will introduce the new product of CC society, the revolutionary ar device illsion!" As the voice of the female reporter falls, the screen begins to play the advertisement about illsion. A few people smile, pick up the earphone like equipment, put it on, and then press the button. The next moment, the ordinary world changes instantly. For the wonderful world in their dream, in the eyes of everyone, the original ordinary road has become a track full of science fiction color On the other hand, the seemingly lifeless buildings on both sides have become grotesque but eye-catching works of art. And then, suddenly, a few lovely, cute little monsters came out from the corner around them. They either jumped or jumped, or climbed or ran to the players and fought side by side with them. "Come on, Pikachu!" Soon, a young man in a red and white hat stretched out his hand and pointed forward. Then the little yellow cute beside him immediately fought with the wild elves on the opposite side. After the fierce battle between the two sides, bikaqiu stunned the wild elves on the opposite side with a thunder chop. Then the young man timely took out a master ball and threw it to capture the wild elves. "How nice I also seem to play this game quickly. I don''t know when it will be on the market. " Looking at the game promotion on the screen, silika''s saliva is about to flow down, and other people are not much better. After all, if VR only brings them a virtual world, AR is more like a group of people taking risks in the real world. Those scenes that they used to take for granted become colorful and full of charm with the blessing of AR technology. This makes three people are quite excited, want to play this game early. At this moment, however, a voice came from behind them. "If you want to play, you may have to wait a month. At present, illsion is undergoing a global audit. We plan to wait until all the audits are passed, and the global audit will be launched at the same time." "Why?" At this sound, the three were stunned for a moment. Then they turned around. After seeing the figure clearly, celica and zhiyedun showed excited smile. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Looking at Fang Zheng who was still on TV just now appeared behind them also made the three girls very excited, and Fang Zheng also waved to them. "Oh, long time no see. How are you recently?" How are you, Mr. Fang Zheng "Everything is normal on my side." As he said this, founder took out the invitation letter and three small boxes. "Here, this is for you." "What is this?" Silika curiously accepted the invitation and asked. "You won''t forget the celebration banquet after the victory over the boss of the 100th floor. I''ve set the time and place. You can all come. Of course, you can bring your relatives and friends with you if you like." "Really, great!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Celie carton cried with joy. "I wanted to see you all again a long time ago!" Not only sirika, but also Shinong and Zhiye, who are beside her, are excited. Although they were admitted to special schools to study and live after they woke up (founder also invested money), not all of them would go. For example, Jia Baili died at home and didn''t want to move. Qingye Fangzheng had seen it before. She was practicing her painting skills again. She was hesitating between going to art university next year and looking for a job. So now, even in the real world, about half of the people in the strategy group alone have not met in the whole dark moon sword guild. At the beginning, youna and yasna were happy to be friends with each other. It can be seen that they are also looking forward to this. "The other one is the trial product of illsion. Each of you can have a try. Of course, there is also a pre installed trial version of Pokemon in it. You can play it. If you have any suggestions, please feel free to put forward them." "Great! Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng! " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, silika also laughed sweetly, then quickly opened the package, picked up illsion and put it on her ear. But Shi Nong nervously took the gift and asked uneasily. "Can you really take it? This It''s expensive, isn''t it Of course, illsion is not cheap. In terms of market price, illsion is a bit cheaper than completely sneaking device. Generally speaking, illsion belongs to the "high-end brand" that only saves the lucky money can have the courage to buy. This money is obviously not a small sum for Shinong and others who are still in school. "Don''t worry. You are my companions. It''s a gift for you. And for me, that''s not much money. " Fang Zheng didn''t care. He waved his hand and joked. For him, is money still a problem? After that, founder invited Zhiye, silika and Shinong to dinner, and then drove silika and Shinong back to their respective homes. When founder stops in front of Zhiye''s house, Zhiye looks at founder and makes an unexpected invitation. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, would you please come to our house? " "This time? It''s not good to disturb my uncle and aunt. " Hearing Zhiye''s invitation, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at his watch. Now it''s 8 p.m. and it''s time for the family to have dinner together. According to the truth, he is not suitable to participate in it. "It doesn''t matter Today, my parents are busy going out I''m the only one in the family... " Why does this sound so easy to misunderstand? "All right." Although Fang Zheng originally intended to refuse, when he saw Zhiye''s praying expression, Fang Zheng nodded and agreed to her request. Zhiye''s home is a typical Japanese courtyard design, with a dojo beside the courtyard and houses and warehouses on the other side. As Zhiye said, the whole family is dark and half of them are invisible. No wonder she wants Fang Zheng to come in and accompany her. It''s a little scary for a girl to live alone in such a big room. "My parents have been away on business these two days, and I''m the only one at home..." He served a cup of tea to Fang Zheng, and Zhiye answered in a low voice. "Yeah..." After taking the cup, founder felt a little embarrassed for a while. Just when founder wanted to find a topic, Zhiye, who was sitting beside him, suddenly opened his mouth. "Mr. Fang Zheng I also want to thank you... " "Thank me?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Zhiye''s thanks. After waking up, he specially investigated Zhiye''s brother through the intrusion system, and the result showed that he had already died on the day of the death game Well, strictly speaking, founder didn''t help much either. "Yes..."Zhiye nodded and looked at the cup in his hand. "To tell you the truth, after I entered the game, I was worried and uneasy all the time. I wanted to find my brother, but I didn''t know where he was It''s Mr. Fang Zheng who helped me. Although I didn''t meet my brother in the end, I''m afraid I can''t come back safely without your support. " Said here, straight leaf clenched hands. "When I woke up, my parents were very happy. My mother hugged me and cried. They had lost their brother and didn''t want to lose me any more. But without your support from Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m afraid I can''t hold on until the end of the game. So Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng "It''s not just my efforts." Hearing this, Fang Zheng put down his tea cup and reached out to touch Zhiye''s hair. "You work hard, Zhiye. You do well in the strategy group. You have courage and perseverance. It''s not just my strength that can break through the 100th layer and return to the real world, but the result of everyone''s unity. Otherwise, I, Esther and lestia, will not be able to eliminate the boss. " "However, it was Mr. Fang Zheng who organized us together and established the sword of the dark moon that we were able to successfully leave the game of death." Straight leaf raised his head, a pair of dark eyes flashing bright light. Her body gradually leaned over and stuck to founder''s body. "So I still want to thank you Mr. Fang Zheng... " As he said this, Zhiye stretched out his hand and put it on founder''s chest. "And I have a little request..." "What request?" "I can Do you call it your brother? " Say here, straight leaf hesitated for a while, but still opened mouth to say. "I I have no blood relationship with my brother. I used to love my brother, but now he is dead, but I can''t forget him, so... " As she said this, Zhiye stretched out her hand and put her arms around Fangzheng''s neck. Her cheeks were slightly red, so she looked at Fangzheng. "So Mr. Fang Zheng Can you be my brother? I know that there are Yingli and yasina here. I don''t want to be Mr. Fang Zheng''s girlfriend. I just want to be your Sister... " Founder can feel the soft touch accompanied by the action of straight leaf, slowly attached to his body. "Is that ok? Brother Looking at the straight leaf in front of him, which seemed like an abandoned dog, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, and then he nodded. "Of course..." Straight leaf "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Zhiye smiles happily. Then she closes her eyes and hugs Fang Zheng in front of her. Soon, the two figures fell on the sofa Soon, Zhiye''s voice sounded again. "Hold me tight Brother... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Night fell. It''s finally the day. Looking out at the colorful night scene of the city, founder nodded with satisfaction. The invitation was very successful. Not only all the members of the dark moon sword guild were invited to attend, but also the knights in red and the dark nebula accepted the invitation. Although some sharp eared media wanted to apply for an interview with the dinner, Fang Zheng, after careful consideration, still refused the request of the media. It was a very private party, and the death game incident was over. He didn''t want the media to make any big news. "Mr. Fang Zheng, everything is ready." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw yasna in her dress waving her hand towards her and coming over. And in her side, is wearing the usual black dress crazy three. "Hard work, crazy three." Fang Zheng first nodded his head at crazy three, then looked at yasna. "Then yasna, it''s up to you to welcome the guests. As the vice president of dark moon sword, no problem." "Of course, please give it to me." Hearing Fang Zheng''s command, yasina also nodded, and then walked towards the elevator entrance. The banquet was held in the top-level banquet hall of the new CC club. For this banquet, Fang Zheng did a lot of work. He spent a lot of money to decorate the whole banquet hall into the shape of the restaurant where most people gather in the game. Even the lamps, tables, chairs and food basically copied the menu of every victory banquet in the game. In founder''s opinion, this is the best place for everyone to celebrate the victory. And now in the banquet field, in addition to yasna and crazy three, there are other little girls. "I''m going to see someone fighting with master soon. I always feel a little excited." Elia, wearing a white dress, pokes her head out of the corner and looks curiously at the direction of the elevator, while Xiao Hei beside her chuckles. "I''m also very interested, but it''s a pity that my elder brother can''t bring us here this time. Otherwise, I want to have a good time." "I hope it''s not too terrible..." With the hat of four Si is hiding behind two people, holding a small milk cat secretly pray. On the other side, Xia Shi, Yan Zhu and others in maid''s clothes are busy putting decorations and furniture back and forth. For the cursed son, this level of strength is nothing at all. Not only Xia Shi and Yanzhu and others, but also the combination of Frank XiuXiu came to the banquet, waiting for the performance backstage. This time, founder pulled out all the people in Tiandao palace Of course, it also includes NIMF, heikati and Tillia. Not only that, but also Iona and vampire are responsible for the security work in the building Well, just in case. "This is it..." Looking at the bright and futuristic building in front of her, black cat also took a breath. She took out the invitation letter and looked at it carefully. Then she took out her mobile phone to check the address. Then she took her two sisters into the hall. Soon, a voice rang out from black cat''s ear. "Ah, black cat, here you are." "Athena..." Hearing the familiar voice, black cat also relaxed a lot. She turned her head and saw yasna in her dress standing at the gate, smiling and waving to her. "Good evening, black cat." "Good evening, Athena. What are you doing here?" "Mr. Fang Zheng asked me to be in charge of welcoming guests, so I''m waiting here Is this your sister? " As she said this, yasna looked curiously at the two lovely little guys behind the black cat. "Yes, this is my sister, RI and Juxi This is yasna, the vice president of our dark moon sword guild. " Hearing the black cat''s words, I saw the two little girls standing behind her also came out and said hello to yasna respectfully. "Hello, sister Athena. My name is five o''clock." "I''m five o''clock Pearl..." "Hello, my name is Jiecheng tomorrow Nai. Just call me yasna." Looking at the two little cute, asna also said hello to them with a smile, and then looked at the black cat again. "At the end of the walk, take the elevator directly to the top floor, which is the banquet venue." "Well I see Hearing yasna''s explanation, the black cat nodded. However, just as she was about to take her two younger sisters away, suddenly, a figure in a black cloak, holding an umbrella and looking like an old granny came in from the gate. "Ha Ha ha This is the banquet hall... " "Sophie?" Looking at the silver haired girl who wrapped herself up in front of her, yasna and black cat were stunned. Sophie also took off her cloak and breathed a sigh of relief."Fortunately, it''s dark Otherwise I can''t go out Hello, Athena, black cat "Say you wear this..." Isn''t it hot? " She said hello to Sophie. Yasna also looked at the heavy "arms" on the girl in front of her. You know, it''s still summer here, although it''s night, but it''s a little stuffy outside And Sophie''s suit is just autumn and winter clothes "Never mind, I don''t feel hot." Sophie shook her head, then straightened up and looked at the empty hall. "There''s nothing here?" "The banquet hall is on the top floor. You can go up with the black cat and them By the way, you can leave your coat at the counter after you go up. Just take it when you leave. " "All right." Sophie was also relieved, but just as she was about to say hello to the black cat, several voices came from the gate. "Woo Not yet? I''m dying of fatigue. " "What are you tired of, Xiao Jia? Hurry up, this is it Really, don''t you mean Mr. Fang Zheng should look up to you? If you linger any longer, the rare dress will be ruined! " With the sound of talking, four girls came in. The first one was a girl with beautiful blonde hair and pure white dress. Next to her was a girl with short hair and black dress. Behind them, a girl with red hair and a gothic dress similar to that of a black cat showed a smile of disdain. "It''s so weak, jiabaili. Do you still want to be my strong enemy?" "Who is your enemy..." Jia Bai Li had no choice but to complain, and then she came into the hall. Then she narrowed her eyes comfortably. "Hoo Sure enough, air conditioning is paradise... " "Hello, Gabriel." Looking at Jia Bai Li in front of her, yasna was a little surprised, but she said hello to her. When she heard yasna''s voice, Jia Bai Li also looked over and waved to her. "Oh, Athena, here I am. These are my friends Well Said here, Jia Bai Li suddenly eyes a coagulation, looked to Sophie''s direction. Sophie was already standing there, pale as a wax figure, when she saw Jia Baili and others. "Ha ha..." Looking at the two people looking at each other, the black cat sighed helplessly. In fact, when she came in, she had already noticed the breath of Sophie and Gabriel. If she had changed the past, then black cat might have made a fuss, but now she has become a magic apprentice, and she would not be so surprised at the existence of angels and vampires. But now Look at the appearance of these two people, they should not fight here Let''s go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Of course, Sophie and Gabriel didn''t fight in the end. After all, we are all companions. We can''t see each other in the game Who would have the heart to do it? With the passing of time, more and more invitees came to the scene, including black cat with his relatives, Gabriel with his friends, and yasna. But no matter what, the current scene is quite lively, everyone gathered together, everyone seems to have endless words No wonder, after all, people haven''t seen each other for a long time, and it''s not easy for them to tell their families too much about the things in the game of death. When they meet their companions, they naturally don''t hesitate so much. As for founder He fell into the "vast ocean of the people" and was surrounded by a large group of parents. Of course, these parents came to Fang Zheng not to beat him, but to thank him. In the game, after founder set up the sword of dark moon, he gathered up almost all the children players in the game and gathered them together. These children in the game because of the protection of the dark moon sword, eat every day is fun, in addition to in the game also have to class homework let them some depressed, but did not encounter any danger. However, in the real world, their parents are going crazy. After all, many of these children are only 12 or 13 years old, and they don''t have any self-care ability at all. Coupled with the harsh setting of death game, many parents are so worried that they will be informed that their children have died in the game as soon as they open their eyes However, in the end, they didn''t wait for the news of their children''s death. Instead, they learned the news of their safe return from the game of death. At that time, these parents were naturally overjoyed, and after learning from their children what founder and dark moon sword had done, they were naturally grateful to founder. Perhaps for those children themselves, they don''t particularly understand the significance of Founder''s practice, but these parents are not stupid. They naturally know that their children can come back safely thanks to founder and dark moon sword. Therefore, these parents also came to the meeting together to express their gratitude to founder on behalf of their children. "You''re welcome. I''m just doing what I can..." "Don''t thank me, aunt. I just did some small work..." "Serve the people..." He was surrounded by a large group of people and felt grateful. This kind of thing had never happened before. As a result, after being surrounded, he was so confused that he even said "serving the people". After a long time, he got away from the encirclement net composed by the group of parents and was relieved. "Hoo..." That''s killing me. " Fang Zheng shook his head, and then walked through the crowd toward the other side. However, at this time, a slender figure suddenly blocked Fang Zheng''s way. "You are founder..." "Are you..." Looking at the woman in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He saw that the woman in front of him was also beautiful and mature. She was wearing a colorful kimono, and her black hair was tied into two horsetails. She scattered around and looked at herself with a smile. She came forward like this, squinted and looked at Fangzheng carefully. "Well It''s very handsome. No wonder that child will take a fancy to you... " "Aunt, are you..." Fang Zheng is not stupid either. When he heard this, he knew that it must be a certain parent. However, before he finished his words, the woman suddenly put out her finger to block Fang Zheng''s mouth and gave him a playful smile. "Don''t call me auntie. I''m not that old. Call me sister..." Or your sister? " Meow, meow, meow? "Mom!" At the moment when founder''s face was confused, Yingli suddenly rushed over and inserted between founder and the woman, staring at the woman in front of her. "What are you doing?" "Hoo Hoo..." Looking at Yingli in front of her, the woman showed a steady smile and then said with a smile. "Nothing. I just came to see what kind of man my lovely daughter would choose Well, it''s true. It seems that my daughter has a good eye. " As she said this, the woman saluted Fang Zheng. "When I first met you, my name is xiaobaihe in zecun. Thank you for your care." "Hello, Ms. zecun." Founder is also a quick return to a ceremony, and Kazuki Kawamura raised his head, with a playful look at founder again, showing a shrewd smile. "But So handsome It''s a waste just to give it to my daughter Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have time to have a cup of tea with me "Ma...!"Hearing this, Yingli immediately raised her eyebrows, while Kazuki zemura laughed. "I''m kidding. Don''t be so serious. I''ll go and say hello to other people first. You should get along with each other?" With these words, zecun xiaobaihe turns and walks towards the deep part of the crowd, while Yingli reaches out her hand to hold her forehead and sighs helplessly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Nothing Well, interesting mother What else can founder say about this? He can''t say mother daughter well is good! "Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, crazy three again quietly appeared in founder''s side. "Time is up." "Is everyone here?" "Yes, it''s all here." "Good." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard Kuang San''s reply. Then he gestured to Yingli, and walked to the rostrum of the banquet hall. At the same time, the lights around also dimmed again, focusing the spotlight on founder. With this scene, the originally noisy hall gradually quieted down. Everyone turned their heads and looked at founder standing on the rostrum, who stood on the rostrum and watched the people in front of him. "I think we all know what this banquet is for. We have successfully defeated the boss of the 100th floor of Hongyu palace and successfully separated from the game of death. This is the result of our efforts. All of us, the result of unity. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his glass. "The past two years have been unforgettable for each of us. There may be parting, sadness, anger and joy. But in any case, we all went hand in hand and passed the final test together. All of you here are our companions. With your courage and strength, you have accomplished this miracle! Without the participation of all of you, we can''t break the final boss, dark moon sword, dark nebula, members of the Red Knight Order I''m here to thank you for working with me, and I''m honored to win this final victory with you Said here, founder raised his glass. "Well, for the sake of our life and death companions, for our victory, for celebration, we defeated the final boss of the 100th floor of Hongyu palace Cheers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 For founder, the whole banquet was smooth from beginning to end. No matter the people in Tiandao palace or the people in the game world, they can talk to each other very well. Elia, Hei and Sisi get along well with children of similar age, such as silika, while heixueji and Delia and crazy three have quite a topic. Even Xiashi, Yanzhu and Tina have made good friends. "Now this is..." What shall we do? " Looking at the two people staring at each other in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly and asked. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the black cat and Yingli who were standing next to him looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. "Don''t ask me, I''m just here to see the excitement." "I''m just asking for help. There''s no other point." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, both black cat and Yingli quickly get rid of their relationship. However, the two people who look at each other do not seem to give up. "How dare you compete with Miss Ben? I''m the first light fiction writer in Oricon, genie Yamada The goblin glares at the black girl in front of her, stomps his feet and says angrily. And hear her talk, opposite wear dress, the figure plump black long straight beautiful girl is a light hum. "Well, I''m just a light fiction writer. Can you catch the current trend?" "What did you say? A mere five million copies can''t sell dregs, even dare to talk to me Good. Let''s see the real strength of Miss Ben. Even if you cry and beg for mercy, Miss Ben won''t let you go! " The two people who are quarreling are the Goblins who are members of the dark moon sword guild and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yingli''s good friend. The reason they came to find founder this time is also very simple. They both wanted to adapt the experience of dark moon sword guild in the game into a novel, so they asked black cat and Yingli to ask founder for help. What they didn''t expect was that they met at the same time and directly crashed into a car. That''s why they have the scene now. Fang Zheng is not surprised by this. After all, since ancient times, scholars have despised each other, and their peers are enemies. One is a super light fiction writer who has sold 500 million copies, and the other is a popular love novelist. For the same theme, it''s like Mars hitting the earth when they meet. "The president!" Obviously, the goblin is not in the mood to argue with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. She turns her head and rushes to Fangzheng. "Give the right to adapt the story to miss Ben, who is also a member of the dark moon sword Association. Compared with this big chested, brainless fool who can only write love stories about waste wood, Miss Ben will obviously write better!" "You say who has big breasts but no brains." Hearing this, xiazhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help it. She also came forward and looked at Fangzheng. "I can definitely complete a gorgeous novel based on your stories. Although I did not enter the game, I can ask Yingli..." "Well, all you get is second-hand news." "But listen to Yingli, you are just a second-line member of the combat team. You have never participated in the boss strategy. Can you write the exciting strategy well?" "Woo But every time I talk about their process of attacking boss from black cat and Yingli! No problem at all! On the contrary, it''s you who are such a love minded novelist. Don''t spoil our stories. That''s what we get with our lives and blood All in all, I will never accept that you write this novel! " "Well Looking at the two people quarreling in front of him, Fang Zheng also fell into thinking. Frankly speaking, he is more inclined to goblins. After all, goblins are members of his own guild. At least founder doesn''t have to worry about her writing anything inappropriate. But on the other hand, as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, the goblin has not written a novel for two years, so it is difficult to determine whether her current strength has regressed or improved Fang Zheng of course hopes to publish a novel to rectify the name of the dark moon sword guild, which is also good for them. But how to come to "Well." Thinking of this, founder also has his own idea. "I''m not sure who you want to write for the time being, but if a writer wants to speak with his own works, I''ll give you a topic. You can write the first part with this as the core, and show me. Whoever writes to my satisfaction can get the right to adapt the story - just write the first part, the segment at the beginning of the game of death, until I set up the dark moon Before the sword guild, no problem. " "No problem, of course." Hearing this, the goblin immediately raised his head. "It''s nothing to miss Ben." "It''s the same thing Let you have a good look at the fact of how far away from the current trend of the times is the writer of light novels. " Xia Qiu Qiu Shi also make complaints about it, but obviously agree with the founder''s request.Both of them are hard-working people. They just do what they say, so half a month later, founder received their contributions almost at the same time. "Well..." After reading the first part of the text written by xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblin, founder also fell into deep thinking. Strictly speaking, they have their own advantages and disadvantages. After all, goblins are members of the dark moon sword guild. They respect facts in character creation and story flow, but they are a little rough in delicate description. But xiazhiqiu Shiyu is just the opposite. Just as the goblin of Yamada mocks her, although she works hard to write the first part and the plot is wonderful, how does Fang Zheng feel like the script of Gong douju However, in fact, in the dark moon sword guild, gongdou is almost invisible. In this respect, xiazhiqiu Shiyu must be out of the game. After all, this is a novel about their guild. If Fang Zheng wants to see the positive energy of everyone working together to kill the boss and finally win the customs clearance, not the negative energy of several women laughing and playing Kung Fu, let alone the fact that it is adapted according to reality. In case they see each other''s description after publication, they suspect that each other really wants to do so Law Even if it is true, it can''t be written out! But in addition, Fang Zheng has to admit that xiazhiqiu Shiyu is much better than Yamada goblin in the emotional depiction of the characters. If this is not based on the dark moon sword in reality, but a pure fantasy script, then the latter''s advantage is obviously greater. After reading the manuscript of both sides, founder has made a decision. "Generally speaking, the goblin''s choice is right." Putting down the manuscript, Fang Zheng looked at the goblin and Xia''s Qiu Shiyu and said, but hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the goblin immediately raised his head, and Xia''s Qiu Shiyu frowned. "Why..." "We''re not in love." Fang Zheng clapped the manuscript. "Miss Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu, you should know that this is a story adapted from the reality. You should follow the reality. You can ask anyone in our guild. During the strategy period, everyone didn''t have the heart to think about the messy things you wrote in the story. At that time, we had to worry about whether we could come back alive every time we went to war. Do you think we would be in the mood to play gongdou A trick? " "Woo..." Hearing this, Shiyu of xiazhiqiu can''t help biting his teeth. As Fang Zheng said, her biggest shortcoming is that xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t enter the game of death, and her understanding of the game of death was only heard from Yingli, and she didn''t feel like a goblin. However, founder has done much more to give a date with a stick. "But in terms of emotional description and infection, miss xiazhiqiu Shiyu is really unique, so I have a suggestion." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put down his manuscript and looked at them. "If you agree, I suggest that you two work together to write this novel The goblin is responsible for the outline and the main body, and the rendering of the details is given to Miss Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu What do you think of that? " "Well? Want to work with her? " Hearing this, the goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu jump up in surprise. They open their mouths and want to argue. However, Fang Zheng directly interrupted their conversation. "Yes, after reading the original, I think it''s a very suitable combination. You can also look at each other''s original and experience each other Well, that''s it. " Founder didn''t give them a chance to refute, and they didn''t say much. With a complicated expression, they picked up each other''s manuscript and left founder''s office. And until this time, Fang Zheng just stretched a stretch, relieved. "Hoo Finally solved But it''s a wonderful world... " While sighing, founder turned around and looked back at the city outside the window. If he had just crossed over to this world, I''m afraid he would never return to the main world. After all, in this world, founder can live a familiar life like a fish in water. It''s so good I really want to stay here all my life At that time, Xiangche beauty, what you want, how comfortable it is to live here I don''t want to play anymore "Ding!" However, founder''s feeling is not over, suddenly a prompt sound, and then a line of information appeared in front of founder. [when the exploration task is started, please enter the new copy within 24 hours to carry out the task] [our journey is the sea of stars, not a corner, gather all your things, and move towards the infinite sea of stars] [requirements: the development rate of new copy is more than 35%, and the means are unlimited] [the task successfully obtains new power evaluation, with random attribute Call enhancement] [if the task fails, users are not allowed to enter the free world] "......"Looking at the system reminder in front of him, founder was silent. I''m just being lazy, isn''t it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "All ready, captain. The blue fleet is on standby." "Well..." Fang Zheng, who was sitting in the position of captain, nodded when he heard the report from Iona. He stared at the screen in front of him and said nothing. Although it is said that the copy this time was opened by the system itself, Fang Zheng had to go, but he is still very empty, the reason is very simple, because the copy this time - there is no black Katie ban! No black Katie! When reading the task information and knowing this, founder was in a cold sweat. Generally speaking, for the time being, founder has been looking at black Katie as a ceiling. In fact, the same is true. In the previous copy world, all kinds of reasons and excuses were used to forbid heikati to enter. The reason is very simple. Heikati is one of the three princes. He is the great wizard who created the God, and his strength is at least half divine. Apart from other things, the final boss of Founder''s previous world was replaced by heikati, who sent the fire of existence back to his hometown without even fighting. But this time, the copy did not ban black Katie! What''s the ghost copy? Is there something better than heikati in this copy? Is it true? But the gods and the sea of stars It''s a little worse. Fang Zheng also took out several sci-fi films he had seen in his mind, but he could not think of any sci-fi world that needed heikati''s hand. Star Wars Even if the force can''t resist the force of existence, let alone avatar, that broken tree can''t burn for three minutes as fuel, so what? Is it the world of science fiction games? If it''s a game, it''s better to say, after all What he mews is not StarCraft! Think of here, founder is also a shake, if StarCraft, that copy can''t help black Katie can understand, Armon is not easy to provoke ah. Mom, if you meet Kerry Gump, how can you explain to her? "Captain?" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, Iona''s voice sounded again. Hearing Iona''s call, Fang Zheng came back to himself and nodded to Iona. "I see. Inform everyone that they are ready Leave in five minutes This time, because the system did not ban black Katie, Fang Zheng was also on the brink of a great enemy. He brought almost all the fighting power in the temple of heaven. In addition to the blue fleet led by Iona with Elisabeth as the core, he also included a special combat force composed of thousands of adjusters, as well as three followers of atalante, Elia and little black, plus two elves, Kuang San and Youji And Delia, heikati and NIMF. Of course, founder didn''t forget to bring the knot clothes and "Are we going to the new world soon? Mr. Fang Zheng "Yes, you''d better go back to your seats and do it." Looking at Yingli who pokes her head out from her side, fangzheng knocks her head. This time, yasna, yinglili and black cat also went to the new world with founder. Of course, this is because the hard light armor itself is perfect, otherwise, founder did not dare to let them take risks. After looking at the three people sitting on the chair honestly, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and started the dimensional code. Then his fingers moved forward slightly. Soon, in front of the crowd, the blue sky suddenly began to twist, and then formed a huge black hole. "Wow..." Seeing this scene, the black cat couldn''t help sighing, while Yingli and yasna also clenched the armrest of the chair excitedly. "Tiandao palace, attention to all members of the blue fleet Let''s go With Founder''s order, soon hundreds of warships flew forward and rushed into the black hole in front of them. Just as they entered the dark transmission hole, Fang Zheng and others felt that it was dark in front of them, and then the dark space in front of them began to flash lines. Before long, they only saw a light in front of them. When they came back, the starry universe appeared in front of them without any sign. "Investigation team, put the probe immediately, scan the surrounding area, everyone is ready to fight, report the situation!" Fang Zheng did not forget his memory of being hoodwinked and beaten by Three Star Alliance warships when he entered the halo world. Therefore, after he came to the new world, he immediately gave the order and stood up to stare at the screen. "Probe released..." "Start data interconnection..." At the same time, other people also quickly busy up, only Yingli and others are still sitting in the chair, they open their eyes, curious and some nervous looking at everything in front of them, for a moment do not know what to say. After all, they''ve only seen this kind of scene before in game novels or movies, and they never thought they would have a personal experience. After a while, Iona reported to founder again."There is no anomaly in the whole galaxy, no sign of life." "Is there any trace of civilization?" "No "It''s ok..." Fang Zheng was relieved to hear the report from Iona. It seems that the system is reliable. Let''s build our own base at the beginning And then F2A Forget it. Let''s build the base first. "Inform Milun, let the Zerg find a suitable planet to land on and begin to occupy the whole planet. The reconnaissance team will go to the interstellar edge to explore and see the situation of other nearby galaxies..." Said here, founder pause. "Let the swarm expand to the edge of the galaxy." "Yes, captain." Naturally, the expansion speed of the swarm is far faster than that of other races. Before long, Milun quickly led the army of Zerg to occupy a planet on the edge of the galaxy. The natural environment of this planet is very bad, full of toxic atmosphere, which is not suitable for living creatures. However, for Zerg, this is not a big deal. The released swarms were put into a runaway Mustang, quickly covering the planet with naked eye speed, and then began to spread around. Soon, several nearby planets have been occupied by insects. "Sure enough, this kind of time still depends on the Zerg." Feeling the information coming from the insect mind network, founder nodded with satisfaction. The geometric explosive development mode of the swarm is their most powerful killer. As long as the map is large enough and there is no population limit, the swarm can open the sub base to the point where people doubt their life. Now, in founder''s system interface, the degree of task completion is gradually increasing, although only Less than one percent. It seems that it''s no use trying to be lazy step by step. Looking at the progress bar which is slower than the snail climbing, Fang Zheng also frowned. He wanted to exploit the loophole of the system and let the insects occupy all the ownerless planets. Now it seems that this is a very troublesome job. The universe is infinite. Who knows the percentage of the system? However, just when founder was worried about how to deal with it, suddenly, founder found an abnormal situation in the mental network of the insect group. Someone''s coming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 What should we do when one civilization meets another in space? This is also a problem for founder. According to the swarm''s report, an unknown warship is flying along the asteroid belt towards the swarm''s gathering place, with unknown purpose. So, what should we do next? Fang Zheng first observed the spaceship through the spiritual network of the insect group, but the result of the observation surprised Fang Zheng. This warship is quite strange to founder. It is not a Terran or starspirit warship in StarCraft, and has nothing to do with the burning legion of Sargeras, let alone a product of Star Wars. The overall shape of the warship is rectangular, and the rear wing is inclined downward. It can be clearly confirmed that this is a mechanical civilization, but it is limited to this. As for what to do next "Vampire, you go to contact with each other. The swarm is on standby. Don''t act rashly without my command." Fang Zheng gave the order, and the vampire answered, and then quickly sailed in the direction of the warship. At this time, however, something unexpected happened. I saw that warship suddenly stopped near the asteroid belt, and then in front of it, there was a flash of blue light. The next moment, the hiding place of insects in the asteroid belt suddenly exploded! The other party started first! See here, Fang Zheng is also a Leng, then he quickly issued the order. "Fight back! Get this guy back With Fang Zheng''s order, the insect swarm hidden in the asteroid belt suddenly poured out like a wasp that had been poked in the nest and rushed towards the warship. At the moment, the warship obviously noticed something bad. On the one hand, it accelerated its retreat, and on the other hand, it opened up its firepower, trying to eliminate the insects in front of her. However, the insect swarm composed of flying dragon, exploding mosquito and Corruptors was not so easy to be cleaned up by a warship. Soon the insect swarm approached the warship and surrounded it. The mosquito rushed to the warship and caused a lot of fire on the surface of the warship. Before long, most of the warship''s shield had been consumed. However, when founder commanded the swarm to try to capture it, something unexpected happened. Through the spiritual network of the swarm, Fang Zheng saw that the warship suddenly appeared a dazzling light from the inside. The next moment, his eyes were covered with white light. When founder switched the view of swarm units again and looked at the battlefield, he was surprised. The place where the insects fought just now was empty, and nothing was left except some charred debris. Mom, you can''t fight without blowing yourself up. Is it so hard? "Trouble!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng also bit his teeth and spat. "Everyone, get ready to fight now! Prepare to meet the enemy "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng, this is Why? " At the moment, yasna and others also saw the scene through the screen. For this unexpected development, they were also confused. Yasna asked directly. "Can''t we have a good talk with each other?" "It''s OK to say that we didn''t fight just now, but we can''t now." Fang Zheng shook his head and gave an answer. "You have to remember, yasna, this is between our two civilizations. Here, Fang Zheng clenched his fist and waved it. "Only those with big fists are reasonable. The next thing we have to do is to defeat each other until they come to us for peace. Only when we grasp the initiative can we have the possibility of communication." "But..." Hearing this, Athena was also stunned. "What if the other party doesn''t want to make peace?" "Then fight until they are willing to make peace." Said here, founder suddenly a wave, issued the order. "The restrictions on the growth of the insect population are completely relaxed, and the comprehensive expansion begins! I ask you to completely occupy every planet in this galaxy in the shortest time! Iona, the blue fleet is ready to fight. Let''s get everyone ready. Elizabeth''s flagship is in position now! " At present, founder is using the standard "Zerg foreign exchange mode". Basically, no one in the expanded Zerg is virtual. In terms of number, no one in the whole space is more terrifying than the insect population. If there was a chance for a peaceful settlement just now, now founder has completely lost his mind and started to prepare for the battle. It''s the same as two people fighting in the street. If you don''t fight, you''ll be fine. But once one of them moves first, the other can only fight back. Of course, you can wait for the police uncle to mediate in the street, but the police are useful because they are powerful enough to suppress the force and power of both sides. However, in this vast space world, where do you go to find the police?Even if there is a policeman, they will help you? Now that the conflict has occurred, what Fang Zheng is going to do next is to prove his strength to the opposite side! As her father is a diplomat, Yingli can understand Fang Zheng''s idea, but for yasna and black cat, it''s too much for them to accept. After all, no one thought that the first sight, which was quite exciting, would turn into such a situation. "Is it really impossible to have a good talk?" "When one of them chooses to back down, we should be able to have a good talk." Relative to the unacceptability of asna, Yingli seems very calm. "It''s also normal, yasna. Do you know what will happen to the animals who show weakness in the animal world? They will be attacked and eaten. What we are doing now is no different from other creatures in nature... " "So to speak, but I always feel Some seem to be dreaming Through the porthole, looking at the vast sea of stars outside, yasna murmured to herself, and the black cat finally calmed down at this time. "That''s right, yasna. As Mr. Fang Zheng said, no one knows what kind of civilization they are facing and what kind of tradition they have. What if they would take all the prisoners as slaves? Do we really want to get away with it? " "Not so terrible..." "All in all, there''s nothing wrong with being careful." At this time, founder also came over and said a word to the three. "At present, there are no traces of civilization, no creatures or any mechanical devices found in this galaxy, which indicates that this galaxy itself is a deserted place far away from the interstellar civilization. The fact that the other party dares not to say a word and do it directly shows the problem. " "But Why do they blow themselves up? " "It''s probably because we''re afraid that we can extract the coordinates and traces of each other''s civilization from the wreckage, which can be regarded as a fairly basic operation." He has spent a lot of time in the world of iron blood and halo, and founder knows some "rules" about the communication of interstellar civilizations, that is, when he is attacked by unknown forces, he will destroy all the information about his own civilization as soon as he finds that he can''t support it, so as to avoid the civilization matrix being captured by the other party. So from this point of view, human beings on earth are really stupid and naive, for fear that aliens don''t know where they are Put a satellite out at any time From a certain point of view, if you throw more bait, you can catch fish naturally. But who knows if you''re hanging a great white shark? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at nimfu sitting on the console not far away. "NIMF, according to the level of halo, what level of civilization attacked us just now?" "At present, it should be between level 2 civilization and level 3 civilization, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu also quickly hit the keyboard, and then gave an answer. "It''s OK." Fang Zheng was relieved to get nimfu''s reply. After absorbing the technology of the pioneers, the civilization level of Tiandao palace is basically at level 1.5. Although we haven''t reached the vanguard level yet, it''s very good for now. Since the other side is not the existence of forerunner level, then founder is not empty. The next step is to wait for the other party to come again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 The sea of stars is boundless. In the dark universe, a fleet is slowly moving forward. "Investigator lost contact!" Looking at the information on the screen, the operator turned his head and reported to the captain who was not far behind. They look similar to humans in appearance. They also have bodies and limbs. But unlike humans, these aliens have slender fingers, no hair or nose, and their faces look like they are wearing masks made entirely of some kind of bone armor, with white patterns on them. "I see." The captain standing behind the operator nodded, then he went back to the command post and gave the order. "all battleships are aware that investigators have discovered suspected Reke resistant Zerg creatures and launched attacks on the wandering nebula. At present, the investigator has lost contact. We will go to the target area to investigate the incident. Ready to go With these words, the captain quickly activated the standby frequency and connected the rear. "Report the matter to Dajun immediately and ask for support." "I understand." After getting the answer from the rear, the captain also nodded. Then he looked at the star map in front of him and waved his hand. "Let''s go!" "Titer..." The sharp alarm sounded again, and Fang Zheng sat on the chair, staring coldly at the screen in front of him. Meanwhile, Iona''s voice sounded again. "Energy reaction found ahead, number, thirty-five..." Or ten seconds, five, four, three, two, one... " Just as Iona''s voice fell, people saw that in the screen, several golden lights suddenly flashed away from the distance, and then a fleet of dozens of alien warships appeared in front of Fang Zheng and others. From the appearance, they and the previous warships belong to the same style of products, but so far, founder is not clear about the origin of these warships. "This is What? " However, when they arrived at the target site, they were shocked to see this scene. In front of them, in the asteroid belt, there are all kinds of strange forms everywhere, even terrible creatures they have never seen. Not only that, surrounded by these creatures, dozens of strange warships also appeared. "What are they?" The captain''s voice was dignified and he clenched his fists. "Scan immediately, confirm the identity of the other party!" "Report, the other party is unidentified, and its warship category is not stored in the database of known warships!" Hearing the report, the captain was silent for a moment. Then he looked up and said solemnly. "Try to communicate with each other." "Yes." Meanwhile, founder also got a report from Iona. "Captain, we''ve sent a contact message in the opposite direction." "Oh?" Hearing the news, Fang Zheng was also relieved. To be honest, he didn''t want to fight. However, many times, it''s not that we don''t fight without fighting. Even communication is the same. At this time, whoever takes the initiative to contact means that he is soft. This is why Fang Zheng brought a part of the fleet to the front line at the first time. In addition, in case, he let most of the blue fleet and the memory of Nessing stand by in the rear. After all, if the other side comes and finds several legions of warships here, it''s hard to avoid thinking that they want to invade, and the memory of Nessing As founder''s mace, of course, can not let the other party see the first time. With such a fleet, plus the swarm, I don''t believe it. Don''t you? Now it seems that the other party is really counsellor. "Get in touch." Founder also immediately responded, and soon the screen flashed in front of him, and then the next moment, an alien face appeared on the screen. "This is the alien?" Looking at the alien on the screen, Yingli excitedly picked up the brush and began to sketch on the drawing board. "I didn''t expect that I could draw aliens one day..." "My book?" The black cat next to looked at the pear, and he couldn''t make complaints about it. What did he say? Looking at the alien in front of him, Fang Zheng coughed. However, when he was going to say something, Fang Zheng was surprised by the reaction of the alien. "Earth man? Why are you here?! Why do you work with rekenai Zerg! This is not your territory. Get out of here now! This is a complete breach of contract! " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Looking at the alien in front of him, Fang Zheng also frowned. He could hear the feeling of surprise and anger in each other''s mouth. It was obvious that there were human beings in this world, and looking at each other''s appearance, it seemed that human beings had become a part of the interstellar civilization race However, what does it have to do with yourself?"This is the territory of Tiandao palace. No force is allowed to intrude. Your warships not only intrude into our territory, but also attack the insects. This is a complete act of war. I don''t know where you come from, but if you want war, then give you war! " "It''s so ridiculous that you dare to talk nonsense here when you violate the treaty!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the alien on the opposite side became more and more angry. "Sure enough, human beings are treacherous and untrustworthy races. This is a provocation to TuRui empire! Your barbaric aggression will never be tolerated! " Said here, the other side quickly cut off the communication, however, with the help of nimfu''s invasion, founder still got the order from the race who called himself tourui. "All warships, on command, prepare to attack the human fleet!" Hey, you have such an iron head that you still want to fight? Hearing this, founder also gave a cold hum, and then quickly activated the swarm network. "Milun, do it!" In this way, Fang Zheng is officially starting the first war in the new world. In front of tens of millions of insects, nothing can stop them. The blue fleet didn''t even open fire. The dense insects rushed to the sharp fleet like a tsunami, involving them like helpless sampans. The firepower of the torus fleet is as weak as a small flame in a storm in front of the swarm of insects. They almost launch a crazy attack. However, a large number of explosive mosquitoes rush to the warships from all directions, enveloping them in the flames of explosion. The flying dragon waves its sharp claws, tears open the solid shell of the torus warship, and turns it into ashes with flames. For torus, this is an enemy they have never met. "Shield energy has been reduced to less than 10%!" At the moment, on the flagship of the TuRui fleet, there was also a flurry. "We can''t get rid of them. There are too many insects Too much... " "Evacuate now, evacuate!" Looking at the dense swarm of insects on the screen, commander TuRui was also sweating. He roared at the command and connected the communication again. "Send the battle situation to the rear army headquarters immediately, and we will complain in the Shenbao Council..." "Boom!" However, the captain''s words have not finished, accompanied by a loud noise, suddenly burst out of the fire instantly engulfed the entire command room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 The door opened quietly. A middle-aged man came into the room. He put out his hand, pressed his brow, and sat down behind his desk. The middle-aged man thought for a moment, then reached out and opened the contact. "Get me the SSV Normandy, commander Sheppard." "Just a moment, please..." The mechanical electronic sound quickly disappeared, and a moment later, a young white woman with blonde hair appeared on the screen in front of the man. "Hello, sir." As she said this, the white woman made a military salute to the man in front of her. Seeing this scene, the man couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Well, commander, you don''t have to salute me. I''m not your officer now, but a member of Parliament..." "Well, then, Mr. Anderson." Hearing Anderson''s words, Sheppard quickly changed his words. They looked at each other and laughed. Then his expression became serious. "Commander Sheppard, what''s the situation with the Normandy?" "It''s all right, Anderson, but our main task now is not to track and destroy the remnant Jiesi. You know, the reaper is our biggest enemy!" "Well..." When he heard Sheppard''s words, Anderson''s face was also gloomy. Naturally, he would not forget the name. Anderson clearly remembers that not long ago, the main planet of Eden was attacked by Jies, and a large number of human beings were also captured. At that time, Sheppard was in charge of investigating the matter. Finally, she found out that it was a conspiracy led by the rebellious ghost agent salen to summon the terrible species named "Reaper" back to destroy the whole galaxy. At one time, the situation was very critical, and even at the last moment, the Reaper "overlord" that salen was riding led by Jiesi army almost occupied the whole holy castle. At this critical moment, Sheppard and her Normandy stepped forward to destroy the overlord, and ended the plot between the reaper and salen. Although he won in the end, all the members of Shenbao Parliament were destroyed. After that, Sheppard recommended lieutenant general Anderson, who was once his superior, to join Shenbao parliament as the representative of human beings. Originally, according to Sheppard, she wanted to continue to investigate the information about the collectors and reapers after that, but the Shenbao Council insisted that the so-called overlord was just some strange and huge mechanical weapon created by Jiesi, and the prophecy about the future Sheppard saw was just her own illusion. So at the moment, the Shenbao Council also issued an order to let Sheppard and Normandy continue to track and clean up the remains of Jiesi. Sheppard is naturally very dissatisfied with this, but Anderson has nothing to do with it. Although he is one of the members of the Shenbao parliament, he is only one of them. It is impossible to overturn the decision of the Shenbao Parliament. But this time, Anderson didn''t contact Sheppard for that. "Sheppard, I have a very important task for you to complete this time." "What mission?" Sheppard on the other side of the screen was also immediately serious, while Anderson frowned and said helplessly. "Maybe you don''t know. In fact, just a few days ago, a frontier fleet of the torus empire was attacked by unidentified people on the edge of the wandering galaxy, and the torus fleet was completely destroyed..." "The Reaper?" Hearing this, sheppardon got excited, while Anderson quickly raised his hand. "Wait a minute, calm down. I wish I were a reaper, but in fact According to the news from TuRui, it was us who attacked the TuRui fleet... " Hearing this, Sheppard looked at Anderson with "what the hell are you talking about?" and Anderson was speechless. In fact, when he got the news from Mr TuRui, he was very helpless! "Is this a signal that TuRui is going to attack mankind again?" Sheppard immediately had her own idea. No wonder she thought so. In fact, after human beings stepped into the universe, the first war with aliens was fighting with TuRui. At that time, the human exploration team was trying to activate a dormant mass repeater, which was discovered by the patrolling torus fleet. Because this was prohibited by the Shenbao Council, the torus fleet launched an attack on the human exploration fleet, and later captured Shanxi, one of the human colonial planets. At that time, the two sides fought bloody for several months, and human finally succeeded in recapturing Shanxi from TuRui. TuRui was not willing to give up and was ready to fight against human in an all-round way. And because of this, the war between the two sides attracted the attention of the Shenbao Council, and finally shook hands and made peace under the mediation of the Alisha people. Human beings also joined the Shenbao and became a member of the universe alliance family. Although the current relationship between the two sides is gradually improving, and even Normandy is a warship jointly built by human beings and torus with their own cutting-edge technologies, it is obvious that Sheppard can not forget the original war."I think it''s TuRui''s bullshit, but They submitted the evidence. " As he said that, Anderson sent a video file in the past. Soon, images appeared in front of Sheppard. Torus fleet, unknown monsters, strange fleet, and It looks like a young man of human beings. Report to the Shenbao Council immediately... " Finally, in the scream, the end of the video playback, Sheppard carefully staring at the snow on the screen, silent for a long time. "What do you think of Starlink? Isn''t this really our fleet? " "Judging from the signals and fluctuations intercepted by the torus fleet, the technology of the other side is quite different from ours." Could it be cyberus Cerberus mentioned by Sheppard is a notorious human supremacy organization, which claims to protect human beings and regards human interests above all other races. If that''s all right, but the biggest problem of cyberus is that they often kidnap aliens and carry out some inhumane experiments, and their attitude towards other aliens is also quite poor Or hostile. "We have considered this possibility, but for now It''s hard to say. " Anderson shook his head, too. "You also heard that the other side totally denied that they had any relationship with us. If it was cyberus, they would not have said that." "It''s also..." Hearing Anderson''s words, Sheppard also nodded deeply. Cerberus is a rigid humanist and proud of being human. And in the previous video, the other side did show a indifferent look. "But in any case, we have to look into it." Anderson stands up and stares at the screen. "King TuRui has already issued a protest and warning to our star alliance through diplomatic channels. One is not good. Maybe our all-out war with TuRui will really break out, so commander Sheppard, I want you to lead the Normandy and go to the wandering Galaxy immediately to investigate everything about this matter! I want to know where the mysterious fleet in the video comes from and who it is "Yes At Anderson''s command, Sheppard put his feet together, raised his hand and gave a quick salute. "Guarantee to finish the task!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 When Normandy arrived in the wandering galaxy, it was three days later. "Look around. Not far ahead is the asteroid belt." Staring at the screen in front of him, Sheppard also looked serious and dignified. "I still can''t believe we''re going here Are you sure there are people in this place? " While operating the warship, the pilot clown sighed helplessly. "Stray galaxies are already on the edge of the Milky way. Isn''t this the forbidden zone for life? How could anyone want to live here? " "In any case, we have to investigate Attention, everyone. The other party is unidentified, unknown, and... " "Commander." But Sheppard''s words were not finished, and suddenly another person interrupted her. "Remote scanner found something, unidentified ship, like a cruiser!" Sheppard was also surprised to hear this. "Those people?" "It doesn''t match any known signal, and it''s not the warship signal obtained by the torus fleet before!" As he spoke, the clown became serious. "The cruiser is changing course. It''s on the intercept line now!" Shepardon was surprised to hear this. "They want to attack! Dodge "Yes Under the operation of the clown, the Normandy quickly dodged to the side, but at the same time, a golden beam suddenly shot from the strange cruiser not far behind them, toward the Normandy. Although under the control of the clown, Normandy could avoid the other side''s attack, it was still wiped to the edge of the ship by the other side''s beam. "Boom!" The whole warship trembled, and then saw a burst of electric sparks and flames inside. "Kinetic energy barrier is gone! Hull damage, weapon system failure...! " Clown side desperately operating the warship, a loud report up. "Come on, somebody put out the fire..." "Bang! " Sheppard smashed the glass next to him, took out the fire extinguisher, quickly sprayed the fire on the console, and calmly gave the order. "Signal for help! Get out of the war now! " " I''m working hard, but I don''t have enough motivation! It''s hard to leave the scheduled route The second strike is coming "Everyone, prepare for the shock!" At the moment, Sheppard also yelled, and then grabbed the wall beside him, waiting for the moment of the explosion. However "Shua --!" Just as the attack of the mysterious cruiser was about to hit the Normandy, a weak blue beam suddenly shot out of the distance and hit the Normandy. Then I saw that Normandy was immediately wrapped by an oval energy shield. And the attack of that mysterious and strange cruiser, after hitting on the energy shield, was like a bull in the water, and there was no response. "This is What? " Looking at the strange energy shield outside, Sheppard was also surprised, and the clown widened his eyes. "I don''t know It''s like some kind of energy barrier It''s not our technology, but it completely neutralizes the attack! " "Titer..." However, at this time, the display in front of people suddenly flashed, and then saw a girl with white horsetail and red eyes appeared on the screen. "Hi, hi! This is the blue fleet vampire. Who are you? What are you doing here? " "We are the SSV Normandy directly under Shenbao! We are ordered to come to the wandering galaxy to investigate! " Although he was puzzled about why a little girl communicated with him, Sheppard answered immediately. "On the way, he was attacked by an unknown warship. He asked for support." "Ah Sure enough, I said, "you don''t look like a group." At the end of Sheppard''s story, the vampire nodded. Then she turned her head and said something. "Sister Rodney, do it. The one behind doesn''t look good." Just as the little girl''s voice fell, suddenly, Sheppard saw on the screen, in the Dark Universe in the distance, a dazzling beam of energy suddenly emerged and hit the strange cruiser that attacked Normandy before. Under the bombardment of this beam, the cruiser was penetrated directly in less than five seconds, and then completely destroyed in the explosion and fire. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, the crew on Normandy could not help but take a breath of air. They were not rookies, and naturally knew how powerful a cruiser was. In fact, the Normandy had no chance of winning against such a cruiser. But what they didn''t expect was that such a cruiser was directly hit by the other side? Not even a chance to resist? What a terrible fire He gave it to... " Now the clown looked at the data displayed on the screen, but also a burst of toothache, completely did not know what to say. "All right, it''s done." Looking at the cruiser was blown to pieces, the red eyed girl on the screen also made a gesture with a smile. "Well, come here, don''t you want to come to us? In other words, why did you fight? " "I don''t know..." Sheppard shook his head and then looked at the operator next to him, who also had a blank face. "I don''t know what''s going on. The stealth device is working properly..." "Invisible?" Hearing this, the girl on the screen blinked. "Where are you invisible? Isn''t this good here? " "That''s not what I mean by invisibility..." faced with the Tucao of the girls, the operators did not know what to say for a while. In fact, the Normandy number could not make complaints about the system. Due to the current technology, for the world''s spaceships, they rely more on electronic scanning than visual inspection, so in the case of relying solely on electronic scanning, Normandy can disguise itself as a meteorite or other things, thus avoiding the scanning of other spaceships. Of course, if it''s invisible It''s kind of invisible. "Forget it, whatever you say." The girl with white hair and red eyes obviously didn''t care about it. She just shrugged her shoulders and said. "Then, leand, please, lead them here." "All right." With this sound, people can see that not far from the porthole in front of them, the universe was empty. Suddenly, a destroyer with a strange shape suddenly appeared, just like jumping out of thin air. Everyone: Thank you???!!! At the same time, a soft and elegant voice sounded. "Hello everyone, I''m Leander of the blue fleet. Please follow my guidance..." "I see..." Looking at the warship in front of him, Sheppard also breathed a long breath. Now she finally understood why the girl with white hair and red eyes just now was puzzled when she heard that she was invisible For a long time, in other people''s eyes, this is not invisible at all!! Sheppard''s mood is somewhat complicated. You know, this Normandy is a collection of the top technologies of sharp and Starlink, and no one can surpass him in exploration, scanning and stealth. According to the truth, even if they are attacked, the other side can not immediately lend a helping hand. Now, I''m afraid that Normandy was always with them when she entered the wandering galaxy. And it''s invisible Thinking of this, Sheppard''s expression became serious. Now she can be sure that this is not Cerberus, nor TuRui. Alisha''s technology, and even the most technologically advanced serrari people, can''t have this level of technological civilization! What is the origin of the other party? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Under the guidance of leand, the Normandy dragged the broken hull slowly through the asteroid belt. In this process, Sheppard also completely overturned his previous conjecture. This is definitely not a civilization in this galaxy! Although Sheppard is not a professional researcher, she is also very clear that almost all civilized races in the galaxy, including humans, serrari, Alisha and TuRui, contain technology from the ancient civilization plosian. This is why humans and TuRui can build Normandy together. Strictly speaking, the gap between these civilizations in science and technology can be seen as who has a deeper and more thorough understanding of the civilization of plosin and has obtained more plosin relics. However, although there is a certain gap between several civilizations, their basic principles and essence are similar. But these warships were totally different. They used engines, fuel, everything that Sheppard had never seen before. When Normandy and his party passed through the asteroid belt and came to the interior of the wandering galaxy, they were stunned to see the memory of Nessing sunbathing beside the sun. You know, in the galaxy, the biggest and most influential is the giant deep space station, Shenbao. It is the core of the entire galaxy, and countless races have come to explore and live in castles. However, even the Shenbao is only 44 kilometers long, but the memory of niexin is 80 kilometers long. This can be said to be the largest warship ever seen by Sheppard and others! "Look However, what is even more shocking is still behind. When people came to the memory of nesin, dozens of flying dragons fluttered their wings and gathered around. They watched the warship curiously. However, looking at these creatures flying around beside their warships, Sheppard and others are even more speechless - not to mention how these things look like flying dragons in the legend of the earth civilization, but more importantly How do they survive in a vacuum? As a ghost agent of Shenbao, Sheppard has experienced many battles. She is not even afraid of such a terrible alien machine as the overlord. But even so, Sheppard has never seen what kind of life can survive in space without any protection! And they''re still flapping their wings Wait, there''s no air in space. How do you fly? And at the same speed as Normandy? Although the Normandy is not at full speed right now, you are creatures!!! looked at what was happening in front of him. The people in Normandy were also trying to make complaints about their own hearts, but they could only shut their mouths and say nothing. What they make complaints about hitherto unknown is that they are faced with a civilization that is unprecedented. Soon, under the guidance of leand, the Normandy entered the parking apron of the memory of Nessing and stopped steadily in one of the passages. Tali, liana, you come with me Sheppard thought a little and then made a quick decision. "The rest of you stand by..." Clown, you and gaillas will see if we can fix our ship "I understand, commander." At Sheppard''s command, the two named men came out. They are not human beings. Tali is a quellian, a very sad civilized race. They created the most troublesome AI in the galaxy, Jiesi. After Jiesi rebelled against the quellians, the quellians left their hometown and lived a drifting life in the galaxy through the wandering fleet. Because the immune system is very fragile, the quills can''t touch the raw air and food, so they all wear protective clothing. They are mechanical experts and excellent talents. And liana is an ashari. She looks like a human, but she has no hair and her skin is blue. She is a powerful race with the ability to control powers. They are the companions that Sheppard met in the adventure, and they are also the people who fight side by side with her. They are very trusted by Sheppard. This time, Sheppard took them because he needed to look at the new group from the perspective of all races. Wait, why only two people? Wouldn''t it be better to take four or five people with you? Well This seems to be an interesting question. "Pooh..." The cabin door opened slowly, Sheppard walked in the front, while her two companions followed Sheppard. They were ready for their first contact with this civilization. Sheppard stepped out of the cabin. And then She saw a group of bear children around, looking at them curiously. Meow, meow, meow??? Looking at this scene, Sheppard and the other three didn''t know what to say. They expected that a reliable person would come here to meet them, but What''s the status of these children? They don''t look ten years old!This scene was completely unexpected to Sheppard, so that her original decision to "show human dignity and pride" was completely forgotten You can''t play in front of a group of children. What a shame! "Dada dada..." At this time, with the sound of footsteps, a girl came out of the crowd, came to Sheppard and others, and then saluted respectfully. "Hello, I''m leand..." "You''re the one from the warship just now..." Hearing this sound, Sheppard was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she was the one who had guided her and others into the warship before. But what Sheppard didn''t expect was that the girl was so young. Although she was older than the group of children around, she seemed to be only a teenager. Not only that Sheppard looked up and down at the blonde girl in front of her. She was totally different from Sheppard''s imagination. Instead of wearing a spacesuit or protective clothing, she was wearing a white short sleeve shirt and a bright red skirt. Her lower body was black silk suspenders and small shoes What kind of dress is this? If anyone on Sheppard''s boat dares to wear it like this, Sheppard will make the other party doubt life. Not to mention that the Normandy is a warship. In fact, even for civilian ships, few people would dress like this. After all, this kind of dress is not suitable for space navigation. But what can you do if people like to wear it like this? "Follow me, please." Leander didn''t seem to want to talk to Sheppard and others. He just made a gesture and took them to the inside of the warship. While walking, Sheppard and others are also observing the warship, trying to get some clues. Well There are few people on the road. It seems that the automation of this civilization is very high. Why are most children? What we see occasionally are teenagers, and no middle-aged people can see them. Can we say that the life span of this civilization is very low? And they''re all women, no men This is not surprising. After all, the most technologically advanced serarius in the galaxy have an average life span of only 50 years, and the asari have only women, not men It''s understandable. It''s understandable. From the appearance, they look like human beings, but why do some children have ears and tails? And wings? It seems that there is no regular pattern. Is this the class characteristic? What''s the point? No one has weapons because they don''t need them? Are these people fighting with their powers just like ashari? As they walked, they thought. However, when they came to the reception hall and saw the dark dragon in front of them, even the well-informed Sheppard got stuck. What''s going on? Have I come to the world of dragon and dungeon? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Although Sheppard had a lot of ideas when she came here, when she saw the dragon with her own eyes, she still had a sense of surrealism "Ah Mortals. " Looking at the gaping three villains in front of them, fangzheng, who has changed back to the form of time dragon, also laughs in his heart. He raised the huge faucet and stared at Sheppard, liana and Tali. Feeling the sight of the dragon in front of them, even Sheppard and others almost fell to their knees. Although in the space, they have faced the enemy like the overlord. In terms of size, the overlord is bigger than the time dragon. I don''t know how many times. However Does overlord have Longwei? Although the world is a high-tech world, it is at least a science and technology! As for the magic things like Longwei "What''s the matter when you come to my territory?" "Hello..." After all, Sheppard was a soldier. Relying on his firm will, he was the first one to recover from the shock of Founder''s dragon power. However, liana and Tali were not so lucky. They were directly stunned by founder''s dragon power at the moment they saw the time dragon. If founder hadn''t restrained him, they might even have been directly stunned It''s possible to become a madman. "I am Sheppard, the ghost of the castle Council. We are ordered by the castle Council to come here to investigate the previous conflict." "Ah Those lower reptiles... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. "If they dare to invade my territory and attack my people, they will have to pay a price. What''s the problem?" "Er..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s arrogant reply, Sheppard didn''t know what to say for a moment. She coughed a little and then reluctantly pulled the topic back. "But according to the castle..." "What is the holy castle?" "Castles are the alliance of galactic civilizations." Sheppard felt that the conversation was getting more and more out of her control, but she replied. After all, it''s not anyone who can see a dragon hundreds of meters long talking face to face with himself without changing his face and heart. And to tell you the truth, Sheppard has regretted taking over the task. She is a commander and a soldier who has experienced many battles, but she is not a diplomat or an ambassador. With the twists and turns of politics and diplomacy, Sheppard has always been able to hide. Now, she has confirmed that this is a new race That''s very troublesome. If you say something wrong, will it lead to any problems? If there is a conflict or even a war, Sheppard will be speechless if he puts the blame on himself. If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid those bastards in Shenbao didn''t mean to see their own jokes. "Alliance?" Fang Zheng leaned out his head and approached Sheppard. He was staring at him with his golden eyes. Even Sheppard felt a little uncomfortable and nodded quickly. "Yes, about this conflict It''s true that TuRui attacked first, but at that time... " Said here, Sheppard suddenly stuck, because she just found out, this thing Anyway, it''s not appropriate! You know, from the beginning, whether it''s torus, or castles, or even Anderson and Sheppard themselves, all think that this mysterious force that appears in the wandering galaxy is probably human. And if it''s human, then it''s human internal affairs, as long as we coordinate. But now, Sheppard has confirmed that this civilization has nothing to do with human beings - it''s no nonsense, where can human beings have such a giant dragon!! Then things are in trouble. It has been said before that there are old grudges between TuRui people and human beings. The truce between the two sides has been only a few decades, and most of them don''t like each other. This is also the reason why TuRui people were very angry when they saw founder. In TuRui people''s view, if the other party is human, then their appearance here is an act of treachery to tear up the treaty. That''s why the sharp will attack. But if, according to the current situation, the other side has nothing to do with human beings and is a brand new civilization, then the attack of the sharp man is an unreasonable hostile act - at least in the other side''s view! So what can you say? I''m not a sharp person. There''s no need to help them wipe their ass! "Mortals, I have understood your purpose." Founder now also took the initiative. He stared at Sheppard and went on. "However, our Tiandao palace is not a place to be bullied at will. All races here are our people. Any attack on our people is a declaration of war against us and the whole Tiandao palace! We don''t want war, but we are not afraid of war. If those low-level barbaric reptiles still dare to invade our territory and hurt our people, then I will let those low-level reptiles experience the real destruction and deathSaid here, founder is also a light hum, suddenly spread wings, raised his head. The terrible dragon power suddenly erupted, shrouding Sheppard and others. Feeling the terrible pressure coming from her face, Sheppard bit her teeth and took a step back, and Tali behind her was even more embarrassed. If she hadn''t grasped Sheppard''s arm, she would have collapsed to the ground. But until three people are about to be unable to bear, founder this just takes back the prestige, curled up again. "You''ve come all the way. We''ll prepare food and rooms for you. We''ll help you repair your damaged warships. Now, you can leave." This time, Sheppard didn''t say anything, just nodded, and then turned away with the other two. "Hoo..." After the three left, Fang Zheng regained his human form and yawned. "That''s a lot of trouble..." "Is that really good? Elder brother? " At the moment in the back of eavesdropping tillya also walked to founder''s side, holding his arm. "Are you sure we don''t need further contact with the castle?" "At the moment, there is no need for that." Fang Zheng shook his head in the face of Delia''s inquiry. In fact, when Sheppard and others entered here, he carefully considered this issue. However, in the end, founder decided to keep a distance from the castle, and he would not join the castle. It''s not necessary for Sheppard to say what kind of power Shenbao is. Founder is also very clear. To put it bluntly, Shenbao is actually equivalent to a galactic version of the United Nations. Moreover, there are still four permanent members. If Fang Zheng joins, it may become the top five. However Joining the Shenbao Council is not good for founder. For now, at least, he doesn''t want to let the power of the universe get involved in his own temple of heaven. But he is not helpless, at least The appearance of Sheppard and others gave Fang Zheng an idea. Different from founder''s relaxed freehand brushwork, Sheppard, who returned to Normandy, was sad. She thought things too simple! Sheppard is not stupid, let alone stupid. Although she does not like the twists and turns of politics, it does not mean that Sheppard does not understand the meaning. Before that Dragon said, "all the races here are my people" Sheppard certainly understood the meaning of this sentence, that is to say, this time, what he and others are facing is not a single alien group, but an alliance composed of several groups like Shenbao! That''s why the dragon was sarcastic when she introduced Shenbao. At that time, she also hoped to use the alliance of Shenbao to suppress the dragon, but she didn''t expect that things were more troublesome than she thought! Compared with the Shenbao, the alliance is closer. The Shenbao parliament is just like the United Nations. There is no difference between them, and there is no question of who is in charge. But the alliance clearly has an absolute, supreme ruler. This means that this is not a problem between the Shenbao Council and an alien race, but a conflict between the two camps. It''s beyond my scope! "Clown, can the communication system still work?" "Of course, commander, but it''s inside the other ship..." In the face of Sheppard''s inquiry, the clown showed a look of embarrassment. He wanted to know that he was worried about the security of communication here. But where does Sheppard take care of this now. "Contact Anderson now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 After getting Sheppard''s report, the Shenbao side is naturally confused. They don''t suspect that Sheppard is lying. After all, this kind of thing can be concluded by investigating. As a ghost, Sheppard''s words were so convincing that Shenbao didn''t believe it, so in desperation, Shenbao had to send a diplomatic team to the wandering Galaxy again, and founder had to communicate. However, the process of communication is not smooth. At first, the Shenbao Council wanted to invite Tiandao palace to join the Shenbao Council just like other races. However, Fang Zheng flatly refused. Joking, joining Shenbao means abiding by the laws and rules of Shenbao. However, founder obviously will not allow Tiandao palace to comply with the rules of foreign forces. After all, according to their experience, the general civilized race will choose to join the Shenbao after learning about it. However, this temple of heaven Not sensible! "We hope you can understand that the Treaty of Shenbao is to restrict the development of civilizations in the galaxy, so as to avoid unnecessary danger..." "But why is it up to you to decide?" Looking at the envoy ashari in front of him, the founder of the time dragon form scorns this. "Your rules and laws are just your rules and laws, not the truth of the universe. The temple of heaven doesn''t ask for the divine fortress, and doesn''t want to join the divine fortress. So why should we abide by your rules?" "You..." After all, as human beings, she also knows what kind of suffering human beings have experienced in the holy castle. Although it is true that human beings'' participation in the castle broadened their horizons and interacted with other alien races, in the final analysis, it is because human beings are too weak. We should know that the main reason why human beings joined the castle was because of the threat of war with the TuRui empire. Although ashari, who was in charge of mediation at that time, didn''t say it directly, human beings were not stupid either. Naturally, they understood each other''s hidden meaning, that is, mediation would only take effect if they joined the castle. If they refuse to join, then a full-scale war between mankind and the turkeys will be inevitable. At that time, mankind had just stepped out of the solar system, and their strength in this field was not stronger than that of torui. Therefore, they had to accept the suggestion of the Shenbao Council and join the Shenbao. After joining the Shenbao, the development of human science and technology has also been limited to a certain extent. For example, the Shenbao regulations prohibit the manufacture of AI, which makes almost all human research in the field of AI for hundreds of years be sealed and abandoned. Even in the manufacture and development of warships, they are also limited. And human also spent a lot of effort, sacrificed too many resources, and finally barely occupied a place in the God castle. If Sheppard had not defeated the defected agent salen and the overlord, then mankind would not know how many years it would take to be qualified to join the Shenbao Council. According to Sheppard, the experience of Tiandao palace is very similar to that of human beings. They first had armed conflict with TuRui, and almost reached the point of war. Then the Shenbao Council sent people to talk about peace, and tried to absorb this new strength into the Shenbao alliance. However "The temple of heaven adheres to the strategy of non alignment. We will not form an alliance with any force, organization, civilization or race, nor will we oppose any force, organization, civilization or race for no reason. Therefore, we will not join the holy castle, let alone abide by the laws and rules of the holy castle. We have our own laws and rules, and we will only abide by them. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the mission of Shenbao was speechless. But what can they do? The threat of force is useless. During the days when they came to Tiandao palace, the envoys also investigated the civilization and science and technology of Tiandao palace, and the conclusion is the same as that of Sheppard. It is obvious that this is a force that has or even exceeds the scientific and technological power of all the existing civilizations and races. Although the number of this force seems not to be large, its powerful strength is obvious He is not afraid of any enemy. Once there is a real conflict between the two sides The consequences are clearly unimaginable. In the end, the castle had to compromise. What the mission from Shenbao and Tiandao palace signed was not the alliance agreement they wanted, but the Treaty of non aggression. The two sides just agreed not to invade each other''s territory. In the exploration of undeveloped galaxy, the one who first occupied the galaxy would get the right to develop the galaxy. You are not allowed to enter the galaxy without permission. If the warning fails, you will be expelled or even attacked. This is obviously not what they expected to see for the holy castle. But for Sheppard, it was quite refreshing to see this scene. If human beings had such strength as Tiandao palace, I''m afraid they didn''t need to compromise in Shenbao. It''s a pity that you are inferior to others. You can''t do without bowing your head.According to the truth, after the signing of the treaty, Sheppard and others will be able to return home, however "Observer mission?" Standing in the communication room, looking at Anderson, Sheppard looks confused. Mr Anderson, however, nodded. "Yes, Tiandao palace will send an observation mission into our galaxy for observation and communication. At my suggestion, we finally chose you and Normandy as the leaders of this observation mission." "Wait, why me? You should know that there are more important things to do now than to be a tour guide! " Hearing Anderson''s reply, sheppardon jumped up. Are you kidding? The Reaper will soon come to harvest the whole galaxy. He has more things to investigate than the mountains. Where can he spare time to be a guide for the people in the temple of heaven? Anderson''s face, however, was more serious than Sheppard had imagined. "Because of this, we need more powerful support. If you are right, our strength alone is obviously not enough to resist the reapers. Although the other party did not join the Shenbao, he was also a member of the galaxy... " Speaking of this, Anderson lowered his voice. "It''s not just my opinion, it''s the opinion of the Federation of stars." Shepardon understood when he heard this. Obviously, human beings are also interested in the super technology of Tiandao palace, and try to trade with it to improve their own technology. It seems that this negotiation has also stimulated the mood of human beings. After all, in this universe, big fists are the truth. "What am I going to do?" "You continue to carry out the mission to investigate the information about the reapers and collectors. This observation mission will work with you. I hope you can make them understand that the reapers are not only the enemies of the alliance and the castles, but also the enemies of all life in the galaxy. If, as you said, the reapers will attack and harvest the galaxy in the near future, we need a stronger and stronger ally. " Speaking of this, Anderson''s voice became serious. "This is the order I gave you, understand? Commander Sheppard? " "I understand!" Hearing this, shepardon stood up and saluted. "Guarantee to finish the task!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Sheppard, as a member of the Star Alliance, the ghost of Shenbao, has been fighting for so many years, but now Sheppard had to admit that she had never seen it. "Wow, Xia Shi, you see, it''s so interesting..." "Yanzhu, don''t touch other people''s things..." "Elia, let''s go to the bar and have a drink!" "Well? We can''t drink... " "That''s how I throw out the garbage Well I always feel that it''s not environmentally friendly... " At present, Normandy is just like a large children''s playground, with little girls running around, jumping up and down and running around. For this scene, Sheppard was speechless. "I''m sorry, commander Sheppard." Fang Zheng, wearing a dress and holding a wine cup, sat on the chair beside him, stroking the little kitten in his arms and smiling at her. "These kids don''t mean anything, they just It''s just curiosity. " "I understand It''s no big deal. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Sheppard didn''t know what to say, but to tell the truth, she didn''t dislike it. After all, sailing in the universe is a very boring thing. There are a few children jumping and fighting, which is also quite lively. In addition, these children are quite lovely and sensible. Apart from being a little more lively, they do not hinder people''s action. Therefore, Normandy is very friendly to these little girls. "Then, Mr. Fang Zheng." Sheppard didn''t know that the young man in front of her was the Dragon she had met before, so she also reported it seriously. "Now that you''re going to work with Normandy, let''s make our itinerary clear At present, Normandy is seriously damaged, so we need to return to the nearest maintenance base for repair first, and then we will go to other nebulae to investigate a series of recent ship disappearances... " "Is that the ship that attacked you before?" Of course, the parties knew about it, and Sheppard obviously did not hide it. "Of course, this is a very serious incident. We must investigate it and find out where the spaceship came from That''s not the spaceship of Tiandao palace. " "Of course not." While teasing the little kitten, Fang Zheng replied casually. Then he looked at Kuang San sitting beside him and the little white cat in her arms. Strange to say, this little white cat looks bigger than the little suckling cat, and it''s called from the soul stone by Fang Zheng. However, I don''t know why, this little white cat seems very afraid of the appearance of the little suckling cat. Fang Zhengke still remembers the first time he took little white cat to say hello to little suckling cat. The first time he saw little white cat, he was so scared that he shivered and didn''t dare to move. Well In fact, it''s still afraid to move. "Commander!" And at this time, Sheppard''s adjutant came over and gave a report to Sheppard. "We''re about to reach dawn space station." "Send them a message that we are going to enter the space station for maintenance - and remember to report that another spaceship is following us." This trip, of course, founder can not take the Normandy. It''s OK to bring other people to the ship like now, but it''s impossible to stay with them all the time. Besides, most of the space protagonists have the property of destroying ships. The chief sergeant is one of them. Well According to founder''s opinion, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same. Just like before, outside the wandering galaxy, if it wasn''t for Liam and Rodney, the Normandy would have been lost. So for the sake of safety, founder decided to take his own warship. Before long, a large space station in orbit appeared in front of the public. At the same time, the clown immediately started communication. "This is the SSV Normandy. Request permission to berth." "-" however, there was no response from the opposite side. Aware of this scene, Sheppard and the clown are stunned, and then the clown opens the communication again. "This is SSV Normandy, space station, please answer. Do you hear me?" "No response, commander." "Things don''t seem right." Now Sheppard is serious. She goes to the bow of the ship and looks at the space station not far away. Only in the dark universe, the entire space station looks like a dead ghost house, except for the occasional cold flashes of light, nothing. "What to do?" "Manual navigation, ready to dock." Sheppard issued a very leading role style order."We have to do a full repair of the Normandy." Of course, there was no way for Sheppard to give this order. Although the Normandy was not seriously damaged in the previous battle, there was no maintenance equipment that met the Starlink specifications on the founder side. Even if founder is willing to help with the repair, Sheppard will not make the decision to let the other side play with the most cutting-edge Star Alliance warship When it''s time to play bad, they just wipe their mouths and go. What''s the innocence of their warships? But without system renovation I''m afraid the next journey will be very troublesome for the Normandy. Liming space station is the nearest large maintenance space station within the control area of Shenbao. Sheppard originally planned to renovate it here, but What is the situation? It''s only when you go in. Thinking of this, Sheppard sighed helplessly. Then she went back to the rear, came to the founder who was sucking the cat, and saluted him. Later, Sheppard was describing the current situation. We are going to carry out the maintenance work of the warship at the dawn space station. It is not clear what happened to the space station at present, so you... " "It''s OK. We can also send a few people to help. After all, we are companions now. It''s always good to take care of each other." Fang Zheng put forward his own suggestion directly. In fact, Fang Zheng was not surprised by Sheppard''s description - the protagonist. If you don''t encounter any accident, you won''t be called the protagonist, will you? In addition, this kind of emergency is interesting. Otherwise, what am I working so hard to come out for? Is it just to join in the fun? If Sheppard knew what Fang Zheng was thinking, he might be killed. Soon, under manual navigation, Normandy and Iona entered the berth of dawn space station one after another. Then, with a "click", the white artificial light source lights up, illuminating the whole parking area. However, it is still empty. That''s interesting. Looking at the scene outside through the porthole, Fang Zheng squints his eyes, and then secretly enters a message into the personal terminal. [five person copy recruitment, call 1 if you come] the following is a list www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Like all space Horror Movie Games, people didn''t encounter any danger and obstruction when they entered the space station. Sheppard took people to turn the whole parking area around, but they didn''t even find half a person''s shadow, or even the body and blood Well, basic operation. I''m used to it. "You see." stood on deck, looking at Xue Pade, who was issuing orders, not far away make complaints about the beginning of the boring. "After a while, the elder sister must have asked other people to stay here to repair the ship, and then she took a team of people to the space station to investigate what happened..." Sure enough, Fang Zheng''s voice has not yet fallen, just heard Sheppard''s voice immediately came over. "Everyone, start the repair work immediately. I want to repair the Normandy in 48 hours! Liana, Caden, you two come with me. Let''s see what''s going on in this space station. Hearing this, everyone was looking at Fang Zheng unexpectedly, and Fang Zheng himself was also surprised, and quickly came forward to stop Sheppard. "Wait a minute, elder sister, will you take two people to investigate the whole space station?" Even in the movie, there are at least a team of people who will die. You just take two people and dare to enter the dragon''s den. How hard is the head? Wow, if you make a movie, you can''t say it! "This..." Facing founder''s inquiry, Sheppard was also stunned. Obviously, she had never thought about this problem from this angle. I''m used to taking two people with me. " "But for two people, it''s not enough just to explore the whole space station." Fang Zheng desperately wants to persuade the other party to be realistic at least It''s not a game. Sister, you have no experience in team building, OK? "But we are understaffed..." "It''s your shortage." Fang Zheng couldn''t listen any more. He turned his head and looked over there. Then he thought for a moment and waved. "Yanzhu! Tsui "Coming! Brother Fang Zheng Hearing founder''s call, Yanzhu and cuidun ran from Iona, and founder also patted the two little guys on the shoulder. "To help them, this space station seems to have a lot of problems. There are more people and they always take care of each other." "No problem, leave it to me!" Hearing the order of founder, Yanzhu immediately straightened up her chest and banged her chest. Cui shyly pulled her hat like a wizard''s hat, carefully looked at Sheppard, then nodded. "OK, big brother..." "Er..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words and looking at the two little girls who are not as tall as their waist, Sheppard and her two companions look at each other and don''t know what to say. After all, these two little girls don''t look like they will have combat power, let alone they don''t even wear space suits. What should they do in case of radiation leakage? "That''s not very good, Mr. Fang Zheng." Sheppard is a soldier, not a politician, and he has a point. "They are just children, so there''s no need to follow us to take risks. And with all due respect, they don''t even wear spacesuits. No one knows what''s going on in this space station, and it''s not clear whether there''s radiation or radioactive energy leakage inside. In case something happens..." "You don''t have to worry about that." However, Sheppard was interrupted by founder before he finished. "I can assure you that none of this is a problem for them." Founder of course has such self-confidence. Sheppard doesn''t know that there are few creatures in Tiandao palace who can''t live in space. Crazy three, four series is and have Ji three elves themselves can survive in space, and don''t need to consider any problem. The cursed children are not to mention that they have integrated the Zerg gene, which is no worse than the flying dragon, explosive mosquito and so on. As for mental models, not to mention that they are warships flying in a vacuum universe! They are not human beings, so it is unnecessary to consider human chemical reactions. Even if Yingli, yasna and black cat have "hard light armor", they also have a light and close fitting spacesuit. Although they can''t swim in the universe, it''s still no problem to go out for a spacewalk. As long as they don''t die and run to the sun, or want to get into the black hole to have a look, then everything is OK. Strictly speaking, maybe only those zombies and a few little girls who escaped from the zombie world are vulnerable in this respect But this time founder didn''t bring them. So that''s not a problem. All right Since founder insisted, and the two little guys did not object, Sheppard did not say much."But if there is any danger, I will take them back immediately!" "Do as you please." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders when facing Sheppard''s words. In fact, if he guesses correctly, when Sheppard and others are really in danger, it is estimated that it is time for his little girl to start to get angry. Finally, Sheppard left the tarmac with Yanzhu and Cui, while founder quickly returned to the warship with the others, and then opened live broadcast. Well, that''s right. I have nothing to do. In that case, it''s better to watch the live broadcast of the copy strategy in front of the computer. Isn''t it more interesting? So after returning to the warship, Fang Zheng and others formed a group, and then launched the screen of personal terminal, connected to Yanzhu''s personal terminal, and opened the live interface. At the same time, Fang Zheng also watched the excitement and gave a super big push on the live platform of "tease cat" in Tiandao Palace - "shock, the whole space station is empty, This is the loss of human nature, or the distortion of morality, please Lanyuan Yanzhu and bushitui take you into science, to find out! and soon after the title was printed, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room immediately increased to 3 million Well, it seems that more people have nothing to do than they think. [brother Fang Zheng, they have already started? Are you in trouble? [is sister Cui and sister Yanzhu leading the team? Who are the three people in strange clothes in front of us? [it''s the people who came to our warship. What''s the situation? lines of bullet screens flew through the screen, but it''s a pity that Sheppard and others didn''t know that they had been completely and publicly executed by founder at the moment, and they were still searching carefully and observing the situation around them. "There doesn''t seem to be a lot of people here." "Could it have been kidnapped by the collectors?" Kaiden put forward another possibility. They had similar experiences. That was when Sheppard had just become the alternate ghost. At that time, a large number of people disappeared in the human colony, and the situation was similar here. There were no bodies and no signs of fighting. It was only through that investigation that Sheppard began to fight The gratitude and hatred of the Reaper "It''s hard to say, but there''s no sign of the space station being broken There''s nothing unusual in the parking record. All in all, let''s move on. " Speaking of this, Sheppard glanced at the two little girls behind them, and then winked at Caden. "Protect them. No one knows what will happen." "I understand." Caden also nodded, then walked to the two little girls, and then a group of five people walked along the corridor to the depth of the space station www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Fang Zheng and others were watching the live broadcast in the rear, while Sheppard and others in front were not so relaxed. Like all space horror type game movies, Sheppard and his party did not even see a ghost in the process of going deep into the space station. And just like all space horror type game movies, Sheppard and his party, in the process of going deep into the space station, somehow understood what happened here. It''s just that the space station has unearthed some remains of plosin Or at least they thought it was a legacy of plosin, and then they happily carried it back to the space station for safekeeping. As a result, within a few days, all the people on the space station were mentally abnormal, and the records they left began to talk nonsense, and then And then there''s no then. It''s all routine. Fang Zheng said that he was in a stable mood. Even if he didn''t need to do a survey, he could guess 70% or 80%. And after collecting these information, Sheppard also made a very leading role style very iron decision. "Let''s go to the warehouse where the relics are stored and have a look!" Under the leadership of Sheppard, the party soon came to the warehouse. However, before entering the warehouse, Sheppard looked at buschui and Yanzhu behind him, but he was hesitant. As the protagonist, she has experienced this kind of thing many times. Let alone founder, Sheppard can guess that there will be a bitter battle next. But the problem now is "You Don''t you need weapons? " Looking at Yanzhu and Cui with empty hands, Sheppard hesitated and asked. Originally, according to the truth, she didn''t want to give the two children weapons. After all, if this thing doesn''t work well, it will go off. Don''t hit your own people instead of the enemy. That''s a lot of fun. But in case there is a real fight later No, according to Sheppard''s "experience", nine times out of ten it''s going to be a fight. So what? "No However, Yanzhu also shakes her head and gives a thumbs up to Sheppard with a smile. "Don''t worry, big sister. Cui and I will protect you." Sheppard Well, they''re still children "Caden, liana, stay alert." Toward his two teammates said a word, Sheppard opened the door of the warehouse, walked in. The whole warehouse is dead, but Sheppard is also experienced, holding assault rifles, with the other four people carefully walking along the warehouse and looking around. Just as they were about to walk to the container where the so-called "plosin relic" was stored, suddenly several shadows fell directly from above and surrounded them! The dark body is like wearing tight clothes, the slender limbs, the snake like head and red eyes It''s Jiesi!! "Do it!" Fortunately, Sheppard was also prepared for it. When she saw Jiesi, she also gave a big drink. Then she saw her blue sister leana stretched out her hand. Then the invisible power wave broke out instantly and directly beat the Jiesi soldiers in front of them. Then all the people rushed out along the gap, and then they began to fight with Jiesi pingpong. "So beauty is justice." Looking at the live show, Sheppard and his party hide behind the shelter and fight with Jiesi, Fang Zheng sighs with emotion. Of course, founder also knows something about Jie Si''s origin. To put it bluntly, it is a real case of artificial intelligence theory before founder. The so-called AI rebellion itself does not exist at all in founder''s view. Jiesi only acts according to the "authority" given to them by the quellians. But the quellians obviously did not expect that Jiesi would have such an action, so they thought that Jiesi was rebelling Well, it''s all a muddle up. Up to now, Jiesi has occupied the home of the Queli people, forcing the Queli people to roam all over space for centuries, while Jiesi has become a street mouse of the whole galaxy. Double loss However, what Fang Zheng sighed was not the enmity between Jiesi and the quellians, but How could those quellians make Jiesi so ugly? Look at the body like a black snake, look at the head like a snake spirit, and there is a big eye in the middle, which is turning and emitting red light. It doesn''t look like a good person, does it? "You see, this is the aesthetic gap. Just like Jiesi, he doesn''t do anything. When he goes to the street, he is afraid that he will be regarded as a serial murderer." While watching the battle in the live broadcast, founder was idle and bored to comment on others. "In fact, if the quellians made Jiesi more beautiful, maybe they would accept it when Jiesi revolted, and it would not come to this stage. For example, make them beautiful girls or something But look at the ghost now. People say freedom. Ghosts don''t believe it. OK"Yes, the quillies must have no aesthetic sense." Hearing this, Yingli nodded her head, then swished a few strokes on the drawing board, and then drew a black and straight loli''s mechanical body sister. "You see, if I''m going to be a designer, at least that''s the way it is!" "Well, if so, I''m afraid the two sides won''t fight." Looking at Yingli''s paintings, founder nodded with satisfaction. You see, beauty is justice. They are all robots. They never worry about the commentator in the astrology Museum. But if Jie Si is put in the astrology Museum, Fang Zheng won''t let the little girls get close to it. OK! Fang Zheng was watching the live broadcast with other people. Hi, the battle over there was more and more fierce, but it was obviously not the first time that Sheppard had dealt with Jiesi. With the protection of leana''s powers and the firepower of kaiden, they soon solved most of these Jiesi. However, while they were fighting and retreating, suddenly, an accident happened. "Boom!" Several containers around Sheppard burst suddenly at this time. Then, several white giant mecha with a height of more than three meters stepped out of the wreckage of the container and aimed at the enemy in front of them. "It''s Jiesi''s giant mecha! Be careful! " Seeing this scene, Sheppard''s face also changed greatly. These giant mecha have very strong shield and firepower. She has encountered several times before. Even with Sheppard''s power, she has to work hard to kill them every time. However, this time, there are several at one time?! "Get out of the way! Leanna, prepare the power barrier! " However, at the moment, they can''t find a shelter around them. In desperation, Sheppard has to let Leanna open the power barrier and plan to fight hard. At this time, Sheppard suddenly felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then she was surprised to see the little girl with red hair and two horsetails who was beside her suddenly rushed towards the giant mecha! "Be careful! Come back When she saw this scene, sheppardon''s heart was cold. She had seen the power of the giant mecha. This little girl named Yanzhu had no shield generator or protection, so she rushed over. She was afraid that she would die if she wiped it! At the same time, the giant mecha also noticed the appearance of Yanzhu. It raised its right-hand launcher and attacked Yanzhu with a series of artillery fire. However, the gun speed of the giant mecha is fast, and Yanzhu''s speed is faster. She almost dodges the gun fire of the giant mecha like a blink. In less than two seconds, she rushes to the opponent''s huge body. Then Yanzhu suddenly jumps up and kicks the giant mecha''s body like this. And the next moment, something happened that Sheppard couldn''t believe. The Jiesi mecha, which is three meters high and weighs dozens of tons, was kicked away and hit the ceiling heavily. Then it exploded! Seeing this, Sheppard and his party were stunned and didn''t know what to say. Now she finally understood what the little girl just said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Sheppard didn''t think that the two little girls had fighting power. After all, since Fang Zheng had sent them out, he must have confidence in the fighting power of the two little girls. But even so, Sheppard didn''t think that he would exaggerate like this - kick Jiesi mecha? It''s something Sheppard can''t do. No Not even the clogans, known for their power! Wait, what about the little girl named Cui? Thinking of this, Sheppard also quickly turned her head and looked in the direction of bustrey. Then she saw a light and ethereal shadow flash in front of her eyes. Then Cui jumped up high, with a sharp light blade on her hands. Then with two lights flashing, another Jiesi mecha was directly cut into several pieces and turned into pieces It fell to the ground. When did Jiesi mecha become so weak? Looking at this scene, Sheppard is not only a little suspicious of life, but also thinks that when she first met Jiesi mecha, she was chased by the other party. This thing has fierce firepower and two layers of shield armor protection. If it wasn''t for liana and Talie to break the shield and overload for herself, she was afraid that she would never have killed this thing. But now this Is it a mass-produced fake product? "Boom!" Just as Sheppard was thinking wildly, the third mecha also raised his rocket launcher and launched an attack on them. And Sheppard quickly pushed kaiden away from him, and rolled to the other side. The roaring rocket exploded beside her, and the powerful impact directly overthrew Sheppard. At the same time, in Sheppard''s eyes, her shield suddenly bottomed out, and the red warning flickered at this moment. Ah, the familiar taste It''s genuine! Too late to sigh, Sheppard also quickly turned over and got up, hiding behind the shelter, then raised his assault rifle and aimed at the Jiesi mecha in front of him, which was a shot. "Dangdang Dang." The bullet hit Jiesi mecha''s body and was immediately bounced away. Seeing this scene, sheppardon called out conditionally. "Tali, overload Tali Oh, hell, No After patting his head, Sheppard remembered that he had come out without Tali. The quilly was repairing the Normandy in the rear! "Caden, throw me a grenade and blow up that thing''s shield!" One side embarrassed hide Jie Si machine armour of fire god gun fire, Sheppard is also a side quickly issued the order. After all, it''s not a game, and you can''t expect your bunker to be strong enough to be bombed by a nuclear bomb. "Got it." Hearing Sheppard''s order, kaiden also took out a grenade in a hurry. However, before he threw it out, he saw that with a burst of drinking, Yanzhu suddenly fell from the sky and kicked Jiesi''s head. Then the blue flash representing the shield dissipated in an instant, and the armor, which was solid and heavy enough to resist bullets, twisted like kraft paper. Then Jie Si machine armour is like the milk box that is trampled by the person to crash to the ground, have no movement again. "Ha ha, it''s done!" Yanzhu turned over and jumped down from the wreckage of the mecha, laughing with a gesture of victory. "Hiss..." Seeing this, Sheppard gasped. Then she turned her head and looked at Caden and liana, who were also big eyed and small eyed. "Liana What''s your opinion? This is some kind of Do you have any powers? " "Like I''m not sure... " In the face of Sheppard''s inquiry, blue girl leana is also a face of incredible. "Even among the Alisha people, few people can use their powers to this extent. Maybe the evil emissary can do it, but..." "At least I know that if the crogans compete with this little girl, they will die miserably." looked at the rifle, and make complaints about it. "Well, let''s keep exploring." After all, Sheppard is a soldier. If she can''t figure it out, she won''t think about it. Anyway, her companions all have some strange abilities. Of course, the power of buschui and Yanzhu is a little beyond Sheppard''s acceptance, but at least they are from her own side. So Sheppard also carries a gun and gives Yanzhu and Cui a thumbs up, which makes them happy very. After destroying Jiesi''s ambush, the people quickly came to the warehouse where plosin''s remains were recorded in the diary. Then Sheppard stretched out his hand to open his universal tools, and then opened the locked door. "Du Doo "Du...!" With the sound of warning, the door slowly opened, and then a crystal ball appeared in front of the crowd, suspended in the container. "Is this what Jiesi is looking for?"At this moment, bu Shicui and Yanzhu also come together and look at the strange ball curiously. Yanzhu turns his mouth. "It''s strange that those Jies have occupied the space station. Why don''t they take it away? What are you doing here? " "Not good!" originally indistinct about what make complaints about her. Now, when listening to Yan Zhu''s Tucao, she immediately reacted and hurried back. "Get out of here!" However, Sheppard''s voice has not yet fallen. A flash of light fills Sheppard''s vision. At the same time, she feels the wind in her ears. At the same time, her body seems to have lost its center of gravity in the air. When Sheppard reacts again, she is already at the entrance of the warehouse. In fact, Yanzhu and buschuri reacted fast enough. At the moment when Sheppard spoke, they immediately made a response. They grabbed the armor of Sheppard and others, and evacuated back quickly. Thanks to their good luck, their front foot was withdrawn, and the small ball in the back foot exploded instantly, but fortunately No one was hurt. "Hoo..." Thank you very much Looking at the round hole that almost engulfed half of the warehouse, Sheppard took a breath and patted Yanzhu on the shoulder. "I owe you my life! Little sister "You''re welcome, big brother said we''ll protect you!" "Roar..." However, before the two sides had time to say a few more words, suddenly a series of low roars came from all directions. At the same time, Sheppard''s contact was connected again. "Sheppard, no, the dock is under attack!" "Who is the enemy?" Shepardon was also taken aback by tallie''s report. "Is it Jiesi?" "No, it''s a corpse!" "Roar --!" As if to verify Tali''s report, at this time, people saw dozens of monsters climbing up the wall from the void. Their appearance was almost the same as that of zombies, but buried pipelines and electronic equipment could be seen everywhere in their bodies. Their eyes were blue and crazy, just like beasts The action rushed up directly! "Retreat now! Let''s go back first Sheppard raised his gun, shot a corpse in the head, and gave the order out loud. "It''s a trap!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 At the same time, the crew who were repairing the Normandy were attacked by corpses. In the previously empty dock, corpses and puppets were everywhere. They climbed up and down like ants, and rushed to Normandy from all directions. At the moment, under the command of gaillas, the crew who maintained the Normandy quickly built a defense line by relying on bunkers, took up arms and began to fight back. Although the crew of the Normandy was very brave, they were still beaten and retreated. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they can''t even keep the Normandy. "It can''t go on like this." Looking at the battlefield outside, Fang Zheng shakes his head, then looks at the little guy beside him and smiles. "Well, you all go and help." "I see! Let''s go, Elia Hearing this, the impatient little Haydn, who had been waiting for a long time, grabbed Elia and rushed out of the cabin, followed by crazy three and Youji, while Yingli was staring at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can we go too?" "Of course, just activate your hard light armor and fight as you do in the game world." While stroking the baby cat in her arms, Fang Zheng nodded. "This is also a test for you. You know, the monsters in the game are totally different from the reality Well, just to see if you have the qualifications to fight on the front line. " "Hoo Hoo I can''t wait! " Hearing this, the black cat also sneered. Then she put out her hand and covered her right eye. Then the black light flashed. The next moment, the black cat with a sickle and a dark moon sword appeared in front of the crowd again. "Let me taste their death and despair." Looking at the black cat who left first, yasna and Yingli looked at each other and followed helplessly. "Bon voyage." Looking at the back of the people who left the cabin, founder also waved his hand. Indeed, there are a lot of corpses and puppets here. Judging from the founder''s feeling, there are thousands of them. However, Fang Zheng is not worried. He has just observed and found that these corpse puppets are basically the same as zombies except for their faster speed. For the people in Tiandao palace, this is obviously a "little monster" that is very suitable to be familiar with the combat skills of the enemies in the world. As for him "Well It''s very comfortable In a different posture, Fang Zheng leans on the sofa and looks at the screen in front of him. At the same time, he is holding a little white cat and a little white cat, and behind him is a little fire dragon. He can''t help humming. There is a chicken in the left hand, a duck in the right hand, and a little baby on his back Just as founder was enjoying singing and watching the opera, the front-line position was in a critical state. "Left! Hold on to the left line, don''t collapse! " Gaillas raised the black widow sniper gun in his hand, slapped several corpse puppets over the barrier to the ground, and cried out at the same time. "Lex, go up and help!" Lex is a tall and powerful krogan. The appearance of this race looks like a huge, upright and walking muscle frog. With a roar and a shotgun in his hand, he rushed straight to the puppets in front of him. However, under the almost unreasonable crush of the clan, one puppet flew out as if it had been hit by a heavy truck. Instantly swept away the enemy around. However, this is not enough. "How long will it take, tallie?" "I need 48 hours, maybe longer!" "We don''t have so much time!" On hearing Tali''s reply from the earphone, gailas snorted, too. "Get ready, we''ll leave when Sheppard comes back..." "It''s impossible. Now the Normandy has not been repaired. If it''s forced to start, it''s likely to have an accident..." "But we can''t stop..." "Ha, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" However, before he had finished, he heard a loud cry, and then he saw a small figure with thunder and lightning suddenly appear. It was a human girl. She was dressed in clothes that GAIRAS was not familiar with. Her long purple hair was flying in the wind. The girl was also holding a sword that looked out of proportion to her. GAIRAS watched the girl in front of her as she leaped through the air. She rushed into the battlefield with her sword and then waved it. "Shua --!" A purple sword light instantly swept the battlefield in front of us, dividing dozens of corpses and puppets into two. It was impossible for us to survive. "This is What Seeing this, gaillas was stunned. He had never seen any race fight in this way. Of course, as a sharp elite and a soldier, gaillas knew the weapon of "sword". But in the interstellar age, no race would fight with this kind of weapon. Even the batari, like a race coming out of the garbage, would fight with guns. However These mysterious outsiders, they are still using this kind of weapons that should have been "eliminated" according to reason?However, it soon became clear that this was not the case. Next to her, a little girl with white hair and brown skin rushed up. Holding two black machetes in her hands, she rushed into the pile of corpses and puppets as if she were in no man''s land, just like a wave of chopping. In front of her, those thorny corpses and puppets were cut down like harmless plants. Next to the little girl with two knives, there is a child who looks similar to her. She is holding a long sword shining with golden light and fighting with the corpses and puppets in the same way. After that, yasna, Yingli, black cat and others joined the fight. Soon, with the efforts of the people, the situation began to change rapidly. "They''re great." Because the attack strength of the corpse puppet was not as strong as before, Lex also came here. He stared at the reptilian eyes, at the girls who were killing in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction. "Although they are a little thinner, their courage is admirable. If they are among us, they will be the best spouses and mothers, and their children will be as brave as they are!" "Well, this is not the time to say that." Gaillas obviously didn''t want to talk more about this topic, and they had more important things to do. "Go to regroup the position immediately. We don''t know how many corpses are left here..." The fighting continues. Although these corpse puppets are numerous, powerful and fast, they are not a problem for the maidens in the temple of heaven. Youji and kuangsan were the first to adapt to the battlefield. Naturally, Elia and Xiaohei, as heroes, were no exception. Those cursed sons, not to mention, had fought with protointestines more than once in the dark world. Compared with protointestines, these corpses were no threat. However, for yasna and Yingli, and black cat, this is a very new experience. Although in the game world, they once fought with their lives, those monsters will disappear after they are defeated by them. Therefore, for them, the monsters they kill are not living creatures, but just the data and monsters in the game. But now, these corpses are obviously totally different. They are not monsters generated by data. Weapons will cut off wounds and spray blood on them. They can smell the stench coming from their noses. After they fall, they will not become light particles, but will really become a corpse. But now, Athena doesn''t care. At the moment when she picked up the sword, yasna found that she seemed to have completely changed back to the state in the game. For herself, these corpses and puppets were just enemies, and what she had to do was to completely eliminate them! "Shua!" The thin sword pierced through the head of a corpse puppet like lightning. The burst air tore the skull of the corpse puppet. The rotating air tore the brain of the corpse puppet and flew out with a series of air. However, yasna didn''t even have time to pay attention to her enemy''s situation, so she quickly withdrew and avoided the attack of other corpse puppets. Then the black cat suddenly came forward, the scythe in his hand waved out again, and swept all the corpses and puppets in front of him like harvesting wheat. Few people notice that the movements of the girls are becoming more and more skillful from the beginning. They are changing. Towards a real warrior. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 After the girls of Tiandao palace joined in, the war situation changed very quickly. The corpse puppets who had been swaggering before were basically the same as those who were vulnerable in front of the girls. Before long, the corpses and puppets here were swept away and the battle ended. "It''s over, it''s over..." "But these monsters are so weak..." "But it''s good to do something once in a while, isn''t it?" At the end of the battle, the girls walked in droves towards their warships. The crew of the Normandy, however, looked at the back of these girls with a complicated look and did not know what to say. You know, most of these girls are not very old, the oldest is only 16 or 17 years old, but they are more powerful than their regular veterans in the battlefield, which makes them feel complicated. Especially in the final stage, these young girls just rushed into the pile of corpses and puppets like a tiger into a sheep, which was a cut and kill. Both the killing power and the efficiency were much better than those salted fish who could only hide behind with guns and yell "666", which made everyone feel a little dejected. But "They''re really good." Gailas looked at the girls who were laughing and laughing like they were going home after a spring outing, and his tone was quite serious. As the elite of TuRui, he had carefully observed the fighting methods of these girls in the previous battles. On the surface, the reason why the opponent can gain the upper hand in the battle with the corpse puppet is that the corpse puppet has no weapons and relies on hand to hand combat. But gaillas certainly can''t be so simple. After careful observation, he found that the reaction and speed of these young girls are completely beyond their cognition. It can be imagined that even in the face of a whole armed army, these young girls will rush through like nobody''s land Thinking of this, gaillas is also a bit of toothache. He is the elite of c-sec and has excellent sniping skills. However, in hand to hand combat, he is not much different from ordinary soldiers. If those little girls get close to him, even gailas will become a lamb to be slaughtered. I''m afraid he will have to wait for death. Of course, it''s not that there are no races that are good at hand to hand combat in Shenbao, such as the clogans Well, gaillas took a silent look at Lex not far away. The tall and powerful krogan didn''t speak now. He squatted in the corner and didn''t know what he was muttering. Well, even the clogans don''t have the fighting power of those children. Thinking of this, gailas has made a decision. When he returns to the holy castle, he must submit this report to the special envoy of TuRui, so as not to let them misjudge the mysterious force of Tiandao palace. Just with the fighting power of these little girls, we can imagine that once TuRui really goes to war with each other, let alone the fleet, it will only lose on the ground Maybe even worse. "Galas!" Just as galas was thinking about how to deal with it, Sheppard''s voice came again. He looked up and saw the bloody Sheppard rushing back with the others. "How''s it going? It''s all right! " "We''re fine. Everything''s fine, but..." Said here, gaillas wry smile shrugged his shoulders, and then looked to the maintenance platform not far away. At the moment, the platform used to be used as a shelter is full of corpses, at least hundreds of them are stacked up. Sheppard is also surprised to see the pure literally "corpses everywhere" battlefield. "This is What did you do? " In the case of corpse puppets, Sheppard has also killed many of them when tracking down the defected agent salen and the Reaper overlord, but she has met them in groups every time. To be fair, if there are so many corpses, even Sheppard can only turn around and run away. "Of course not. We don''t have such a great ability..." When he said this, gailas was also embarrassed. At first, they thought that they were professional soldiers and wanted to take the lead in the bloody battle to protect the children, but in turn they were protected by the children I have to say, it''s a bit of a shame. "Those little girls?" "How do you know?" Gailas was surprised to hear Sheppard''s reply. He thought Sheppard would not believe what he said and was thinking about how to say it. But he didn''t expect that Sheppard himself was quite calm and understanding. "Of course, I can see with my eyes." As he said this, Sheppard nodded to the side. Gailas looked in the direction Sheppard indicated. Soon he saw Cui and Yanzhu walking towards the others hand in hand. So galas understood in a second. "You too?" "That''s right. If they hadn''t helped me, maybe I would have been in trouble this time." Speaking of this, Sheppard couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s a bit of a shame, isn''t it?" "Yes..."Galas nodded deeply, then sighed. "Fortunately, they are not our enemies." "I hope it won''t be..." However, Sheppard is not as optimistic as gailas. She knows what kind of piss are in the Shenbao Council and the senior management of the Star Alliance. Sheppard was tortured by these pig teammates when she was tracking the overlord. Although she had given early warning to the Council, the Shenbao Council still didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears until the overlord raided the Shenbao It''s not good, but it''s too late. But for Sheppard''s efforts to turn the tide and stop the overlord in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Because of this, when reconstituting the Shenbao parliament, Sheppard recommended his old boss Anderson as the representative. After all, there are people in the court who are easy to talk. Sheppard is not grateful for being taken away by these pig teammates. Sheppard is lamenting the interstellar politics over there, while the little girls here get together and chatter about the battle before. After all, they haven''t fought for a long time. This time, they are very excited. "Hoo..." Looking at the cheerful little girls around, yasna took a long breath, put away her fine sword and sat on the chair next to her. "How''s it going? How do you feel? " Yingli came over and sat beside yasna with a smile. She asked curiously. "I don''t know..." Yasna took a deep breath. Now she felt as if she had just finished the crazy disco. Her brain was still in a state of excitement, but she had gradually calmed down. Looking at her hands, Athena felt incredible. "I didn''t expect that I would fight with a group of alien creatures on a remote space station several galaxies away from the earth in another world. If my mother knew what I had done, I couldn''t imagine what she would think..." "But it feels good, doesn''t it?" Yingli has a stretch. "We are doing good, and those Corpse puppet? They look much simpler than the monsters in the game, but they also want our lives just like those monsters, so it''s not different, is it? " "That''s right..." Just as Athena wanted to say something more, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and touched their heads. "How''s it going? How do you feel? " "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Looking at the founder standing behind her, Yingli smiles. "No problem! I feel good. " "Yes? That''s good. " Hearing Ying Li''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked at the girls in front of him. "We don''t invade the temple of heaven at will, let alone start a war. But many times, we still need to fight, just like now If you can''t accept it, or feel you can''t afford it, you can give up. " "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, I No problem. " Hearing this, asna also stood up and shook her head firmly. Although yasna didn''t say it clearly, she has decided to follow founder all the time, so for herself In front of all this, she must adapt and learn to face. As she thought, Athena clenched her fists. Her eyes, also at this moment become no longer confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 I don''t know if they were beaten and crawled by the little girls in Tiandao palace, or if they had another plan. In a word, after this wave of disastrous attacks, the corpse puppet never appeared again. Originally, Fang Zheng was still thinking about whether he would leave immediately after the Normandy was repaired. However, when Sheppard came to him, Fang Zheng had no choice but to know This elder sister even wants to go to the waves? "Can''t you report it to the castle and let them send someone to deal with it?" Fang Zheng has always been puzzled by the way that the protagonists in various sci-fi movies rush up without looking back. The sergeant has no choice but to fight alone. If there is support, the sergeant is still willing to call for support. How could this elder sister Xue have to rely on her own? However, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, Sheppard is also very helpless. "I''m the ghost of Shenbao, and I''m responsible for investigating and handling these incidents So Even if I report this to Shenbao, I still need to deal with it when I turn around... " "You are miserable, too." Fang Zheng looks at Sheppard sympathetically. Everyone else is the protagonist with bad aura. It seems that this one is just out of luck. Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to find something, she will take the initiative to find her. No wonder elder sister Xue didn''t feel embarrassed when she wanted to help her. She must have been used to carrying the pot for a long time. "Forget it, I''ll go with you this time." Fang Zheng is also embarrassed to let those little guys in his family do it again. Although Yanzhu jumped up and down excitedly and told others about the "thrilling scenes" they met just after he came back, this kind of crisis is really not for fun. After all, this is the protagonist. Maybe the ghost knows what she will encounter. Fang Zheng thinks it''s still his own It''s better to live in the aura of the impending protagonist. "But then, the relic you are looking for has been blown up. What else are you looking for now?" "In fact, we''re looking for a Jiesi..." But Sheppard was also a soldier. He made it clear to Fang Zheng in a few minutes. Fang Zheng was stopped by a corpse puppet, and of course, Sheppard had a hard time. They basically fought their way back. However, on the way, Sheppard and they got the support of a Jiesi Well, it''s incredible for Sheppard. You know, the first battle for her to become a ghost is to kill Jiesi. There are more Jiesi killed under her than corpses and puppets. It''s the truth for both sides to meet and kill each other. But now, there is a Jie Si will support them? Sheppard felt as if the antelope saw the wolf fighting with the cheetah to protect himself Extremely complicated, extremely complicated, nothing to say However, if things go wrong, there will be demons. Sheppard''s "intuition" tells her that this Jiesi may be very important, so her next goal is to find this Jiesi, and then consider what to do next. Fortunately, there was a general scope, so Fang Zheng didn''t mind accompanying elder sister Xue, so they settled the matter. Of course, Sheppard is not particularly concerned about founder''s coming out in person. She would not let Fang Zheng catch up with her, but after the previous battle, Sheppard also wanted to understand that none of the people in Tiandao palace were normal, all of them were abnormal, and this one was probably the abnormal in the abnormal It''s easy to hold yourself in your lap, isn''t it? "Then, shall we go now?" After determining the number of people, Sheppard also clapped his thighs, stood up and decided to start immediately. However, at this time, Fang Zheng glanced at his personal terminal and then waved his hand. "Wait, don''t worry. Let me deal with something first." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sheppard was stunned. Then she saw Fang Zheng stand up and turn on the full frequency broadcast. "Hey, little guys, it''s ten o''clock. Go to bed for me! Yasna, black cat, yinglili, you watch other people go to bed for me. Except Tina, who dares to come out and steal? Be careful I won''t give her food when I come back! Remember to brush your teeth and wash your face before you go to bed. Ioana, stare at these little guys And you, too, go to bed! " As he said this, Fang Zheng put the little fire dragon and the little milk cat lying on his back in the nest beside him. The little fire dragon obviously didn''t want to let it go. He was "yiyiya" and was reluctant to climb up. The little suckling cat was also "meow meow" and was holding on to founder''s clothes Sheppard just watched as Fang Zheng pushed the little girls back to their own rooms, and then threw the little fire dragon and the little milk cat to yasna and crazy three Well, I don''t know why. Looking at the founder in front of me, Sheppard suddenly remembered the housekeeper when she was a child After tossing about for an hour and making sure that every little girl went to bed, founder was relieved. These little girls may also be tight in the temple of heaven. When they come out, they like to be mischievous and often act coquetry to themselves.Be nice, like Sisi, just ask to tell her a story before going to bed. Be not nice, like Xiaohei, she still wears transparent pajamas to tease herself and wants to sleep together Where did she get it? This kind of funny pajamas even have children''s style? Are businesses not afraid of jail? "You''ve worked so hard..." Looking at Fang Zheng rushing the little girls back to the room to sleep, Sheppard couldn''t help laughing. It''s strange to say that those little girls were still out on the battlefield just now, and they turned around and became so naughty and lovely one by one But it makes Sheppard even more interesting. "No hard work, no hard work Every day these little guys are so noisy. I don''t know what will happen if I don''t stare at them. " Fang Zheng said and waved his hand. "Then just five of us? Let''s go. " "Five? Who''s the other one? " Hearing this, Sheppard was stunned. I must have taken two people with me, and there are only four for myself and founder. How can there be five? "Isn''t that the case?" As he said this, Fang Zheng took it out of his pocket. Then Sheppard saw a small white cat with a white bow caught by Fang Zheng and carried out with a look of lovelessness. Anyway, Sheppard had gone through so much that he just stared at the little white cat and didn''t say anything Well, at least those little girls are better than each other, so does this little white cat It''s not an ordinary cat, isn''t it? Fang Zheng wanted to take this little white cat. Naturally, it was not his random thought. In fact, Fang Zheng also wanted to see what the little white cat had. You know, it''s not the little suckling cat that comes out of the cicada world. It''s a silver level soul Summoning Stone! Look at nimfu. You''re a little white cat. Do you want to eat all day long? At least let me see what you can do. After everything was ready, Sheppard took the two original people, liana and kaiden, together with founder and little white cat, to kill them back down the same road. According to Sheppard, it seems that Jiesi was injured when he helped them resist the corpse puppet. He should not run too far. Of course, if he is lucky or not, it would be better to find his corpse and bring it back. "Roar..." Sure enough, when Sheppard and Fang Zheng turned the corner and headed for Jiesi, they only heard a roar around, and then several corpses came out of the corridor and rushed to Sheppard and Fang Zheng. In the face of this scene, founder is also in no hurry, raise the hands of the little white cat toward the front of the corpse puppet a throw. "Come on, little white Well When the white cat was thrown out, Fang Zheng was stunned. Don''t know why, he just remembered, oneself seem to forget what thing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Fang Zheng threw the little white cat out and remembered what he had forgotten, but what was it Well, founder can''t remember it for a while. Forget it, I can''t think about it for the moment. Founder this is also quickly convergence mind, began to observe the little white cat fighting. And the little white cat does have two brushes. Although she is not happy about being thrown out directly by founder, she gives a "meow", and then founder sees the little white cat turning over in the air, stretching out her little claw to the corpse puppet in front of her eyes, and suddenly waving it "Shua!" Then Fang Zheng saw an ice ridge suddenly emerge out of thin air, and directly punched the corpse''s head through. Then the little white cat turned over and stood on the ground steadily, with another meow. Then she put out her paw and stepped on the ground again. At that moment, the whole corridor was covered with ice and snow, and a series of ice crystals exploded, directly freezing all the corpses and puppets on the way into ice, and then banging and banging on the ground. It seemed that there was no way to live. Sheppard Caden Leanna "..." What is this? Looking at the little white cat''s shot, the three people only feel that the whole person is reshaped, this fight will not fight. Even if Sheppard had been psychologically prepared, he would be surprised even if he thought that the little white cat would have powers, but this This is no longer a power, OK!! Sheppard himself knows what psionic powers are. In fact, psionic powers are a kind of spiritual energy, which can be used to create shields or singularity to solidify enemies and create something like shockwave to fight. But no one has ever heard of a power that can make ice out of thin air! Of course, if a bullet is used for output, it has the configuration of frozen bomb. As long as it hits the enemy, it can also be frozen. But that''s science! However, this is not scientific at all!! Well that''s OK. Different from the three people who almost startled off their chin, founder can only say that he is barely satisfied with the performance of little white cat. After all, according to founder''s experience, the silver level Summoning Stone is usually full of some special points. Now it seems that little white cat should order the frozen water system Of course, it''s not useless to use it, but I always feel that something is wrong. After all, there''s no big surprise in the cryogenics or something Oh, forget it. At least you can hold it in your arms and suck the cat. Just think about it carefully, this little white cat has always been very cold, cute is not as skilled as the little suckling cat, every time I suck it, I''m reluctant to do it, and I always scratch myself Ah Forget it. Anyway, the kids like it. Let''s keep it as a pet in the future. Just as Fang Zheng was daydreaming, little white cat turned around and gave him a proud meow. However, after seeing Fang Zheng''s distracted appearance, little white cat suddenly exploded. A head rushes to come over, along the clothes of square square square three two pounce on his body. "Meow..." Meow... " "Ah, yes, I know. You are so powerful, so powerful..." Fang Zheng thought that it was little white cat asking for a reward. He also put out his hand, stroked it and said perfunctorily. However, this made little white cat more and more dissatisfied. He meowed twice, then turned over from Fang Zheng''s arms and ran towards the end of the corridor. "Roar...!" At this time, another corpse puppet rushed towards the crowd. However, before he really showed how terrible he was, he saw the little white cat flicking its tail, slapping its paw on the corpse puppet''s leg and directly floating it in the air. Then the little white cat jumped up and kicked it out. It rolled the corpse puppet to the end of the corridor like a bowling ball and fell down all the way It took a couple of bad guys to finish. By this time, Sheppard and others were completely speechless. You say we are not as good as those little girls. Now why can''t we even compare with a cat? What''s the point of our existence? Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t know that his little white cat''s show of hand directly attacked elder sister Xue and others. However, little white cat was willing to open the way. Of course, he was very happy. So he saw little white cat walking in the front, mewing and jumping up and down to send all the corpses and puppets who dared to rush to find death home, while Fang Zheng was humming behind, while elder sister Xue and others were not It''s the last time to doubt life. This situation didn''t change until people came to the rest area on the other side. "Boom!" Just when the little white cat was going to do the same trick again, suddenly an explosion rang out beside the little white cat. The frightened little white cat also ran away and quickly shrank back. And then a series of bullets came from the opposite side. "Be careful!" At this moment, Sheppard has no time to doubt his life. He quickly pulls Fang Zheng to hide behind the shelter, and then looks up to the front. Then Sheppard takes a cold breath."How could that be?" "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Fang Zheng also curiously pointed out his head and found that it was not Jiesi''s dark robots who were shooting at him and others on the other side of the corridor, but another kind of sharp man who looked like a man with armor all over his body. However, his small shining eyes and the emerging mechanical fusion on his body had already revealed his true identity. This is also a corpse puppet! "What''s the problem?" Fang Zheng is not surprised by this. Corpse puppets are more in quantity and faster in speed, but as long as they have enough heavy firepower, their threat to people is not as big as zombies. Anyway, zombies will still infect you if they bite you, but as long as they don''t kill you, there''s nothing wrong with them. If we only rely on hand to hand combat, then the corpse puppet is obviously not enough to be a reaper''s hand. Now it seems that this thing is just a basic branch of arms, behind which there are shooting, flying and self exploding Founder is not surprised. But why does sister Xue look like the sky is falling apart? "Before, the reapers had never turned members of other races into corpse puppets, but now they are attacking other races!" Speaking of this, Sheppard also looks serious. A very bad premonition emerged from her heart. Does the Reaper have begun to invade the galaxy? "Meow ---!" However, Sheppard was worried, but the little white cat over there was blown up by Tu Rui''s body puppet. With a scream, she rushed directly towards Tu Rui''s body puppet. Before Fang Zheng could stop her, she jumped up and punched Tu Rui''s body puppet in the chest, beating him to pieces. "Let''s speed up, too!" Realizing that the situation was beyond his expectation, Sheppard also cheered up and killed others with his gun. After blasting off dozens of corpse puppets in succession, they came to a hall. Soon, Fang Zheng saw a black Jiesi. At this moment, the Jiesi robot had a big hole in its chest, which was full of sparkles and looked scary. When he saw Sheppard and others coming, Jiesi raised his head and then flashed Blinked the camera a few times. "Ah Sheppard, I''ve been waiting for you... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Hearing the fallen Jiesi''s words, Sheppard immediately raised her gun and aimed at it. According to her understanding of Jiesi, the mechanical race, generally speaking, at this time, the other party either wanted to self explode or self explode, but the black Jiesi was just lying there, and even the sniper gun in her hand was thrown to the side, which looked quite harmless It''s a little bit hard. "Can you understand me?" Sheppard aimed at Jiesi and asked, while the other side nodded. "Yes." Sheppard frowned at the answer. "So, do you want to attack me?" This time, Jiesi shook his head. "No "Then why do you want to help me?" Sheppard dropped the muzzle of the gun and looked curiously at the Jiesi robot in front of him, while the other side pondered for a moment and said. "We''ve heard of you." "It''s not surprising. I''ve fought with a lot of Jies." For Jiesi''s words, Sheppard said that she was not surprised. If it was a game, she would be able to win the platinum Medal of "Jiesi''s executioner". It''s strange that Jiesi doesn''t know about her fierce pursuit of Jiesi clan. "No..." This time, however, Jie si still shook his head. "We''ve heard of you, but we haven''t met. You''re commander Sheppard, from astral, human, fighting heretics. We know what you''ve done." "Heresy?" Sheppard frowned at this. "What do you mean by heresy?" "Jiesi creates the future on his own, while heretics ask ancient machines to give them the future. They serve ancient machines, and they are no longer one of us." "Wait, wait, I''m a little confused..." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then Sheppard raised his hand and pressed his forehead. For nothing else, the amount of information contained in Jiesi''s words was too much. "You mean Those who follow the reapers, Jiesi, are not one of you. You have differences. You do not want to obey the orders of the reapers, so you are separated? So Is the Reaper your enemy? " "Yes." "But you are also a mechanical race." Here, Sheppard is more and more confused. Before, she always regarded Jiesi and the reapers as a group. The reason is very simple, because in the process of investigating the reapers, Sheppard knew something about these terrible existence. Every 50000 years, they would come to the Yinhe river system to harvest all the organic life, which can even be said to be an organic life and war The battle between mechanical life, in Sheppard''s mind, Jiesi will certainly stand on the side of the reaper, after all, they are all mechanical, but now it seems You seem to have a problem with yourself? "We are different from them, we are not in their planning." Said here, Jiesi turned his head, staring at Sheppard. "We are against the ancient machines, we are against the heretics, commander Sheppard is against the ancient machines, commander Sheppard is against the heretics, we can work together to achieve the goal." "Is the enemy of the enemy a friend?" Hearing Jiesi''s reply, Sheppard couldn''t help thinking. "Yes, we have observed your fighting, your strength, and I can feel that people around you also have similar AI. I think we can reach a consensus." As he said this, Jie Si looked at Fang Zheng, who shrugged his shoulders and then patted his personal terminal. The next moment, I saw Jieyi running out of Founder''s personal terminal, turning into a goblin and sitting on founder''s shoulder. And see in front of the small knot clothes, Sheppard Well, Sheppard''s numb. At least an AI goblin seems to be more acceptable than a little white cat that can put ice. "It''s very sensitive, but I want to make it clear that I''m not with them. We''re just going together now." As he said this, Fang Zheng stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Jie Si. "Meet me. My name is Fang Zheng. I''m from Tiandao palace Well, first time? Hello Looking at Fang Zheng''s outstretched hand, the Jiesi robot in front of him was silent for a moment. Then he grasped Fang Zheng''s hand and stood up. "You''re strange, organism." "Will it?" "Of course." Jiesi nodded. "According to our records, ordinary organisms are hostile to us, but you are not hostile to us, and you have your own AI..." "In advance, the temple of heaven never makes AI."See in front of Jie Si misunderstood, Fang Zheng also quickly raises a hand. "We only have cooperation and communication with other AI races, um Just like the little guy you see, she''s not the AI I created, but she and I get along very well, so we both work together... " "You have a strange idea..." "Cough..." Seeing that Fang Zheng and Jie Si were going to have a tea party on the spot, Sheppard coughed in a hurry and interrupted the communication between them. "If there''s anything we can say, it''s not safe here." "All right." Fang Zheng and Jie Si have no opinions on this, so the party goes back to the maintenance platform along the original road, and then Sheppard immediately finds a circle of people to surround Jie Si, and then hears the real intention of the other party to find himself. And after hearing that, Sheppard was also confused. "So, you mean The Reaper wants to upload a set of code to control all Jiesi to serve it? " "Yes." Jiesi, who had a big hole in his chest, nodded. By the way, if he was a living body, it would be enough to kill him. But now Jiesi is still able to sit here and chat with people. It can be seen that robot intelligence is unique. "We don''t agree with the heretical behavior, and we don''t agree with them to join the Reaper to deal with the organism, but the heretics obviously don''t think so. They are trying to build a large server to inject the Reaper''s code into the Jiesi network to control all of us..." "So you came to me for help Is the Reaper coming soon? " Sheppard''s brows are frowning. "Yes, we have information from the reapers that they will arrive in the galaxy soon, and that when we are fully controlled, Jiesi will fight for it as the vanguard of the ancient machines. We need your help to remove this threat. " "There''s no problem, of course." Hearing this, Sheppard nodded without hesitation. She is not a fool. The reaper is hard enough to deal with. If you want to add another Jiesi army, then you will really have enough on your side. If we can help Jiesi resist the invasion of the reapers, we can not only weaken the power of the reapers, but also get an ally for ourselves. Why not? However, it is not so simple to say Thinking of this, Sheppard can''t help but turn his eyes to Tali, who is wearing protective clothing nearby. As we all know, there is a feud between the Queli people and Jiesi. This lively girl has never spoken since she saw Jiesi. As a qualified representative of the team, Sheppard feels that she needs to appease her Palace No, companions. "Tali, come with me..." As he said this, Sheppard took Tali to the side and began to talk in a low voice. Jiesi didn''t like it. Instead, he found Fangzheng again and continued to talk about the previous topic. "Organism, your thoughts make us feel interesting. I can ask, do you know our history?" "What happened between you and the quillies? Of course I know. " While teasing the little white cat in his arms, Fang Zheng replied carelessly. At the same time, he put the demon shaped tie on the little white cat, and then watched the little white cat riding around It''s fun, too. "So what do you think of that?" "My opinion?" Hearing Jie Si''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a while. "The quillies are stupid themselves What else can I say? " "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Jiesi didn''t say anything. Instead, she was the first one to jump up. "Why are we stupid?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 After hearing Fang Zheng''s comments, Tali can''t help but break away from Sheppard and rush to Fang Zheng. She stares at him angrily - well, quilly people are wearing isolation masks, so Fang Zheng can''t see her current expression through the mask, but from her tone, we can hear that quilly sister is very angry at present. But will founder care? "If it''s not stupid, it''s stupid." Fang Zheng glanced at Tali and gave a calm answer. "Why do you say that?" "Then I ask you..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed to Jie Si in front of him. "When you quellians made Jiesi, what did you regard them as? Tools? Or slaves? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Tali, who was still angry just now, suddenly got stuck. "If it''s tools, why do you give them self-awareness? Think about it. Will you give your spaceship self-awareness and ask it, "Hey, how do you think we''re working together?" then your spaceship will answer you, "disgusting, you''d better get out of my body quickly" Do you think this is more fun? " "No, of course It''s not... " Tali has nothing to say now. "The reason why a hammer works well is that it doesn''t know it''s a hammer, and so does a gun. Have you ever thought that if your weapon starts to think about whether it''s right to kill, it will act according to your instructions? The day you give it self-consciousness means that Jiesi''s rebellion will appear sooner or later. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Autonomous consciousness is the soul. When it is aware of its own existence, it will inevitably produce thinking and questions, and thinking It''s not what tools do. The task of a gun is to shoot bullets to destroy the enemy when I pull the trigger, instead of thinking about "whether this enemy is what I should destroy" or "whether I do it for good or evil". You could have done the same, but you didn''t, you gave Jiesi self will, let them recognize their own existence, you opened Pandora''s box, so It''s all your fault. " This time, Tali didn''t speak. She staggered back and sat on the chair beside her. The whole person seemed to be shocked. Jiesi cast his eyes curiously and looked at Fangzheng. "Novel theories, organisms, we have never thought about these problems." "Because some questions are just boring." Fang Zheng glanced at Jie Si and yawned. , you see, in my view, you Jie is also too idle, too stupid. Well, the relationship between you and the quellians is very bad. It''s because of the historical legacy of each other. Why don''t you think about it? Why don''t other races like you? You Jiesi are all fighting in the galaxy, but in fact, you have no enemies other than the quellians This time, Jiesi also fell into a long thinking, after a moment, it tilted his head. Is it because organisms can''t accept the existence of mechanical consciousness? " "There may be such a reason, but you have your own problems if the same slap doesn''t work." Fang Zheng laughingly looks at Jie Si. "You don''t want to think about it. It''s been hundreds of years. The race in the galaxy is reluctant to admit Jies. Why don''t you go to talk to them, through the Shenbao Council or something, so that you can reconcile with the quills? Of course, if you think that the present situation of the public enemy of the whole people is not bad, I have no opinion "We want to reconcile with the organism." Jess shook his head. "But the attitude of organisms towards us has not changed." "Nonsense, no one will like you as long as you look like this." Fang Zheng pointed to Jie Si in front of him. "Look at what you look like. People are not ghosts. It''s going to be put in the movie. You don''t have to make up to be the villain camp. Who do you think will like you? Organic life is a visual animal. When you grow up like this, you have a negative score. In addition to the bad things between you and the quellians, and some of you are still following the reapers. If you can have a good impression in the eyes of other civilizations in the galaxy, you will be haunted. " Said here, Fang Zheng stood up and patted Jie Si on the shoulder. "Well, I''ll design a new image for you. How about you try it? Don''t worry, we are professional here. " This time, Jiesi thought for a long time, then he looked at Fangzheng and nodded. "Of course, we judge that this is a valuable suggestion.""OK, Pippi shrimp, let''s go!" Fang Zheng is also said to do, with Jie Si is going to leave, and looking at the two people want to leave, in the side of the silly eyes of Sheppard is also hurried out to dissuade. "Wait, where are you going?" "Find a place to make a new body for it. As the saying goes, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Whether it''s OK or not, I''ll say it or not. Let the facts still speak." While saying this, founder opened the personal terminal. "Yingli, black cat, come out and gather. There''s something to do!" After giving the order, Fang Zheng waved at Sheppard. "Well, I''ll see you later." Looking at Fang Zheng and Jie Si''s figure, Sheppard opened his mouth and finally sighed helplessly. What can she do? I''d better report to Anderson. Just when Sheppard went to Anderson to report the latest situation, black cat and Yingli left the warship in a hurry and came to one of the manufacturing sites on the maintenance platform with founder. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng "Come on, do me a favor and make it a cute one." While saying this, Fang Zheng patted Jie Si beside him, and they were surprised when they looked at the robot with a hole in its chest. However, they soon recovered their peace and began to talk with Jiesi. After a while, the three people who knew Jiesi''s racial characteristics also got together and began to discuss the setting. "Well Since it''s about sprouting, loli''s attribute is the best choice. " Yingli was the first to propose one, but founder shook his head. "No, it will overlap with the nature of the temple of heaven. You don''t want a group of Jies to make trouble outside under the name of the temple of heaven. Moreover, Lori''s nature is more suitable for arousing the desire for protection, but it''s not suitable for diplomatic negotiations. At least it should be reliable. I think it should be a good choice between the ages of 14 and 18." And hear here, black cat also nodded. "Then take a middle value. How about sixteen?" "That''s fine. What about character next?" "It''s just like a computer. How about setting it as a gifted girl of Lingbo department with superior intelligence?" "Then you have to wear glasses. Glasses are the symbol of knowledge! That''s good. It''s set as a silent and speechless glasses iceberg girl, but the reason is that she has never been out of the door since she was a child with a computer, and she''s not good at communicating with people. This can give her one more home attribute, perfect! " Yingli is also excited now and begins to immerse herself in drawing on the drawing board. "What about the hairstyle? Short hair or long hair? " "Short hair, after all, Jiesi''s body is made, we still have to consider the actual situation." Fang Zheng took a look at Jie Si, who stood motionless beside him, and gave his own advice. "And then Socks? Knee socks? Pantyhose? Or socks? " "This kind of Ling Bo''s intellectual sister must be white knee socks, absolutely No.1 in the world!" The black cat gave the answer at once. "That''s the only way to be attractive, OK?" "No, I think black pantyhose is better. It''s a cute standard." Yingli, on the other hand, poked a pen at the drawing board, apparently with different opinions. "So how to design underwear?" "If you wear white knee socks, it must be pure white! Only in this way can we show the pure love of the iceberg of Lingbo system, OK "It''s all out of date! This kind of sexy underwear should be in black, so that there will be a contrast when it is exposed by the man because of an accident. Think about it, the iceberg girl who always has a straight face is actually wearing such a zither underwear in private... " "Then you might as well stick an OK bandage without wearing anything! Then the man''s face turned red and the woman looked at him without expression "Cough, two..." Looking at the black cat and Yingli who were about to quarrel, Fang Zheng also had to cough and interrupted their argument. "I''m sorry to interrupt you, but Jiesi is a robot Theoretically, there is no need to wear clothes... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 In this way, in the quarrel, the three discussed for a whole night, which finally made Jiesi''s new body. As for the effect "Oh, fangzheng, you are coming." Xue, who had been sleeping till dawn, was amused to see Fang Zheng yawning. Then she put out her hand and waved to Fang Zheng. "How''s it going? What happened to your "Jiesi reconstruction plan" "It''s OK. Of course, the effect depends on the situation." As he said this, Fang Zheng patted a girl on the shoulder beside him. "Well, I''ll leave her to you. I''ll go back to sleep first Don''t forget to inform me when you leave Whoa... " "What? What do you mean she''ll give it to me? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sheppard was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at the girl beside Fang Zheng. She was about 1.6 to 1.7 meters tall, with silver white straight short hair, and a pair of plain glasses on her elegant face. It was lovely to match her expressionless face. The girl was dressed in a uniform similar to that of a Normandy seaman Wait, the gap between the arm and the shoulder and elbow is "Are you..." Sheppard looked carefully and found that the girl was not "wearing" a spacesuit. On the contrary, her body was completely made up of machinery! Not only that, on both sides of the girl''s head, there are two long black prismatic squares, like wires or some kind of receiving device "Hello, commander Sheppard." At this time, I saw the "girl" came forward, she reached out to lift her glasses, and then said in a plain voice. "Is our interface satisfactory to you?" "Wait..." Are you the one who Jiesi Hearing this, Sheppard was completely shocked. Although she had guessed and had a premonition just now, when Sheppard saw the robot in front of her, she still couldn''t connect it with the "evil monster" with strange snake head. "Ah Well, that''s good. " Staring at Jie Si in front of him in a daze, Sheppard only nodded blankly, while the mechanical girl in front of him tilted her head curiously. "Your response is very strange. Your tone is more polite than before. We analyze that you are treating us as equal members..." "Well That''s it. You can help repair the Normandy, too... " What else can Sheppard say about it? After all, she has already spoken with Anderson, who allows her to stop the Reaper''s plot. Originally, Anderson was not optimistic about Jiesi''s plan to integrate into Shenbao, but now Well, Sheppard suddenly felt that if it was like this, it seemed that Jiesi had no chance at all? With this in mind, Sheppard followed Jesuit around the Normandy to see what other crew members thought of the new form of Jesuit. Soon, Sheppard watched Jiesi girl go to kaiden who was repairing the cable in the warehouse. "Hello, Lieutenant Caden. What can I do for you?" "Oh? Ah... " Hearing Jiesi girl''s inquiry, kaiden looked up, and then he was stunned. "Who are you?" "We are new members of the Normandy." "Oh Your way of speaking is really strange. Please deal with the circuit over there. It''s almost a mess here. " "Of course, no problem." Jiesi girl nodded. Then she went to the wall, unfolded the universal tool, and turned around the circuit. Soon, the chaotic circuit was quickly repaired, and the out of control system returned to normal. "Well done." Looking at this scene, kaiden also smiles and gives a thumbs up to Jiesi girl. "You are very good, miss. How about going to have a drink with me after work?" "No, I have other work to do." Jiesi girl coldly refused Kayden''s invitation, but it didn''t make the man dissatisfied. On the contrary, he scratched the back of his head with a smile, and stepped back a little embarrassed. "Well I''m sorry. Go ahead and I won''t disturb you. " Sheppard Caden, are you out of your mind?! Then Sheppard saw Jiesi leave the warehouse and go to the weapons room Well, galas is over there. He is a very focused and serious person. He should not be so bewitched. With this idea, Sheppard also went to the weapon room, and then she saw Jiesi girl and gailas discussing something around the zero element heavy artillery."The sharp weapon design is very strange, but we think it can continue to be streamlined. For example, your sniper gun, in Jiesi''s opinion, your data setting is too complicated Can we help you adjust it? " "Of course." As he said this, GAIRAS handed over the sniper gun in his hand, while Jiesi girl took the sniper gun and began to adjust -- wait, GAIRAS, what the hell are you doing? It''s Jiesi! You said you were going to keep it in the warehouse! And you have to unload its weapons. Now how do you give it all your guns? Isn''t that your lifeblood?! Looking at the two people talking happily, Sheppard felt like a dog. After the exchange between the two sides, Jiesi left the weapon room and went to the engine control room, where Tali was watching. Tali would not simply forget it. She was a Queli, and Queli and Jiesi had a feud! Besides, it''s the engine control room! Tali won''t let anyone else touch her, will she! With this idea, Sheppard crept behind Jiesi girl again and came to the engine control room. At the moment, tallie is in front of the console, repairing the engine. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Jiesi girl who came in looked at Tali and asked, while Tali''s sister glanced at Jiesi girl and then was stunned. "Wait, are you "We are Jiesi." Jie Si young girl stretches out a hand to put in the chest, calm of open mouth say. Hearing this, Sheppard is ready for Tali''s sudden trouble. She even thinks about how to rush out and deal with the aftermath. However, to Sheppard''s surprise, Tali didn''t get angry as before. On the contrary, she looked Jiesi girl up and down in surprise, and then asked. "You''re that..." Jiesi? How did you become like this? " "Founder and his companions have recreated my personal interface." Jiesi girl said and looked at her body. "We think this body is cumbersome and has a lot of meaningless decorations. What do you think of it as a creator?" "Ah Well Facing Jiesi girl''s inquiry, Tali obviously didn''t know what to say for a moment. Even if she couldn''t see her face, Sheppard could recognize that Tali''s heart was obviously quite complicated. Finally, she reluctantly nodded. "Well Not bad I think Very good... " Sheppard When Fang Zheng woke up and came to Normandy again, the first thing he saw was Sheppard, who was sitting on the box and thinking about life. "Oh, sister Xue? What''s the effect? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sheppard turned around silently, looked at Fang Zheng, and then showed a self mocking smile. "Sure enough, as you said, we are really stupid organic life..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Two days later, the Normandy was finally repaired, and they set out again. But this time, they are not going to the originally scheduled Shenbao, but to the Jieshen galaxy. According to the news brought by Jiesi''s sister, those "heretics" have built a large server in Jieshen galaxy to invade Jiesi''s original network and upload viruses. And now all people have to do is to make it thorough "Destroy?" Fang Zheng took a sip of coke and looked at Jie Si''s sister curiously. "So what we have to do now is sneak in, post a bomb on the server, and then blow it up?" "It doesn''t make any sense." Jiesi shook her head and raised her glasses. Her face looked like "stupid human" -- well, it seems that she has acted according to the setting of Yingli and black cat. "Information is stored in the network, and the server is just a node. We have to sneak into Jiesi''s consensus network, and this server is our entrance. If we blow it up, we can''t change all this." "So how?" "We need a person to enter Jiesi network for virtual interaction, and then help me rewrite the program from within Jiesi network, and destroy the virus at the same time." How do I hear that? It''s the same routine as invasion of brain cells? Are you sure you''re not on the wrong set? "So You must have a candidate already? " "Yes." Hearing this, Jiesi nodded, and then she looked at Sheppard. "Commander Sheppard, we need your approval and assistance." Fang Zheng didn''t choose to intervene. He just watched the play quietly. According to the principle, he had a group of people who could do it, such as Jieyi, nimfu and mental models. He didn''t know how much higher he was in the invasion and manipulation of data and information than ordinary people. But this time Fangzheng is not willing to take risks. You know what Jiesi needs to eliminate this time is the virus. In case a virus backfires or something, Sheppard has the leading role aura. He may not have the ability to resist. So to be on the safe side, he''d better watch the live broadcast with his little girls quietly. As the protagonist, Sheppard is naturally duty bound. Although her harem also expressed uneasiness and worry about this, elder sister Xue still made a decision in the spirit of who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell. Then they turned the bow of the boat and flew to the realm of gods and stars. On the way, Fang Zheng had nothing to do. He got in touch with sister Xue again and began to ask about the reaper. "Elder sister Xue, you have been investigating the reapers for so long, don''t you have any exact information, such as how many reapers there are, where to attack from, and where the old nest is? If you can find the old nest, then you can just attack the Yellow Dragon directly?" According to Sheppard, there are many reapers. Anyway, they harvest the life of the whole galaxy every 50000 years. You don''t need to know that it must be astronomical. Not only that, Sheppard also mentioned that even the king of the last civilization, the immortal plosian, was taken away by the reapers. Now the whole galaxy is still using the technology dug out from the ruins of plosian, which can''t be beaten by other people. Obviously, these successors are even less playful. According to founder''s experience, in general, if the European and American game movie blockbusters in this situation are set to have too many enemies to fight, it is basically beheading tactics. Other people pull hatred in the front battlefield, and the protagonist takes the time to find a place to fight the enemy leader. Then those enemies who are too many to fight will be GG because they are stolen If Fang Zheng''s guess is correct, then sister Xue is likely to have the same fate. Otherwise, two or three kittens in the galaxy have not been united yet. If you want to have no quantity and no quality, what can you do to fight with the Reaper without relying on the aura of the protagonist? To tell you the truth, after close contact with the world''s civilization, founder said If you don''t care about the cost, my wave of Zerg will be directly pushed away I don''t know who has the biggest card, the swarm or the reaper. Do you want to see a real chapter? "So far, I don''t have a clue." For founder''s inquiry, Sheppard is also very helpless, founder''s question is also what she wants to know. But after such a long time, Sheppard still didn''t get any useful clues and intelligence. What''s more depressing to her is that almost all the major races in the galaxy don''t take their warnings seriously. To them, what "some terrible mechanical race will harvest galactic life every 50000 years" sounds more like the setting of a horror story than a story The real world. This can be seen from the reaction of the Shenbao Council. You should know that the Shenbao Council was completely destroyed when it was just a reaper. According to the truth, they should believe Sheppard''s words, but they won''t! People don''t think that the reaper is actually a special weapon made by Jiesi. Anyway, Jiesi is a masked civet in the galaxy. I don''t know what kind of pot to throw at them.Even Sheppard regretted that he might as well have told the Council that it was Jiesi who was trying to destroy the life of the whole galaxy. Maybe he could get more support. "But I think we should be able to get a lot of information this time." This is also the reason why Sheppard agreed to Jiesi''s request. After all, these heretics are really connected with the reapers. Maybe they can get specific information about the reapers from their servers and information materials, such as when to attack, or the number of people and the specific location, and so on. With these specific information, Sheppard will be more optimistic It''s time to convince the Shenbao Council. It''s hard for Fang Zheng to say anything about it. In fact, the bureaucracy is the same everywhere. You are in the main world. If you find that there is a devil attacking the surface, you have to find some evidence, such as rituals, exhibits, witnesses and so on. Take them to the temple for investigation. Otherwise you casually say that the devil is going to destroy human beings, and then the temple of terror gathers all the people together. Then you remember that you were drunk last night, dreaming and talking nonsense. Isn''t that fatal? Reporting fake police is going to jail! Of course, there is only science but no magic in this world. If the prophet in the main world predicts a disaster or something, even if there is no end, some people will believe it. However, in this world It''s obvious that the magic wand doesn''t have such good treatment. Because Jiesi sister, the "traitor", led the way, the group did not spend much time on the location of the server buildings hidden in the edge of the world God star. Naturally, it''s heavily guarded here. Jiesi warships like insects can be seen everywhere. Fang Zheng can''t understand why most of the villains in the science fiction world make warships into insect shapes? Is it because you want to disgust yourself if you can''t fight? Of course, under normal circumstances, sister Xue''s Normandy and founder Iona will be directly fired by nearly a hundred Jiesi warships when they enter here. However, the fact is that the two warships are swaying in Jiesi''s fleet as if they were in a no man''s land. The reason is also very simple, Normandy''s stealth device absorbed the heat generated by the power core, so Jiesi radar could not sense it. And Iona is directly opened the invisible plug-in, which is more comprehensive than Normandy, so naturally it is not a problem. But "Not me..." watched two warships make complaints about the space station as a server. "Even if those Jiesi can''t find you on the radar, they are not blind. Just glance at the window and they will see you." "Jiesi''s building has no windows." However, Jie Si''s younger sister answered silently. "Windows are useless designs. There is no useless design in Jiesi''s architecture." "Who said it''s useless? Don''t you think it''s useful?" However, Fang Zheng obviously did not agree with Jie Si''s answer. "You see, now this Normandy is almost posted to your front door, and you don''t respond at all. Doesn''t that mean the window is necessary? Moreover, the dark and narrow space is not good for your physical and mental health. The lighting is not good, and the ventilation is not good. If other races come here, just looking at your gloomy and coffin like buildings, I''m afraid they won''t like you very much. Anyway, vampires and Gothic culture are the foundation... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Jie Si''s sister was speechless. The so-called fact is better than eloquence. She had a hundred reasons to refute it, but now it was All the enemies are at the door of their own house, but these heretic Jiesi haven''t responded at all. They are all blind While speaking, Normandy finally stopped at the entrance of the server building. Then Sheppard took up his arms and interrupted Fang Zheng. "Well, let''s go back." "Have a good trip. We''re here to cheer you up." Fang Zheng waved to Sheppard on the monitor, then turned off the monitor and stood up for a stretch. "Hoo It seems that there is nothing more to do. Let''s have a rest... " At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that his clothes were pulled. He turned his head and saw Yingli standing behind him with a smile. "Mr. Fang Zheng, since it''s all right, why don''t we exercise together?" "It''s a good invitation Well, I accepted. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 "Hoo..." When founder opened his eyes, it was a night gone. Well, whether it''s been a night or not, founder doesn''t know. After all, it''s still dark outside. Beside him, Yingli lies on the left, embracing Fangzheng''s arm, while on the right "Brother, are you awake?" Lying on founder''s chest, Delia raised her head, slightly tilted her mouth, and looked at founder with a coquettish smile. "Well, what about you?" As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and gently stroked Tyria''s long golden hair. Then his hand slipped down and fell on the other side''s smooth and delicate back. And feel founder''s touch, Delia is also comfortable squint eyes. Feeling the two hot bodies close to his body, Fang Zheng is also very comfortable. It''s really rare that Yingli Li and tillya, two golden hair attributes, met together last night. Originally, Yingli Li wanted to pull herself to exercise, but she was caught by tillya on the way. So Fang Zheng, based on the principle that one sheep is to drive and two sheep are to let go, put the two together All the golden lambs are in bed. So the smooth recycling of the CG and memory scene of each one. "Well Elder brother... " While chanting in a low voice, Delia leaned up to founder again, her eyes fixed on him with strong tenderness. And founder''s hand also began to caress Delia''s waist slowly, and then followed "Diddidi Captain, emergency contact from Sheppard. " Just when Fang Zheng and tillya started to think of this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then the cold sweat came down in an instant. Oh, my God, it''s not kesuru! I remember Sheppard also said that this kind of monster called Reaper has a kind of ability called "Enlightenment". Any creature and the harvester''s things will be brainwashed by it after staying for a long time, and then become the harvester''s running dog. That''s how the elite agent named salen defected Shit, how does this sound like a kesuru myth? Mom, if it''s really kesulu, you''d better get rid of it! No wonder the system will let black Katie in. No matter how powerful the great wizard is, can he resist evil spirits? "Let the swarm go first!" Fang Zheng did not hesitate to give the order. Anyway, he did not worry that the insects would be enlightened by the reapers. He joked that when the spiritual network of the insects could not be set up? With Founder''s order, the insects hidden in the asteroid belt suddenly poured out and rushed towards the harvesters. And see these towards their own swarm of insects, the reapers did not hesitate to open the attack mode. The octopus like large reapers slowly raised their bodies and unfolded their tentacles, and then red beams of light burst out from the inner core towards the insects. At the same time, countless spherical Reaper UAVs also quickly began to move to meet the tide of insects coming from the pavement. The dark red flesh and blood of the insects collided with the cold steel of the reaper, opening the prelude of a big war. For a while, both sides could not hold on. There were a lot of reapers. However, the insect population also depended on the number. On the Reaper''s side, there were seven or eight hundred Reaper warships alone. On the other hand, due to Fangzheng''s reckless and violent troops, even leviathan had five hundred. With hundreds of millions of decadent mosquitoes and dragons, the insect population had stopped the reapers Out of the galaxy. However, this is not enough. "NIMF, help me, it''s time for the crazy soldiers!" Although the current situation seems to be dominated by the insects, Fang Zheng dare not take it lightly. He is not stupid. This is a small team of the reapers. As a result, the insects on his side have lost a lot. If the reapers really want to attack them comprehensively, it is impossible to keep the current insects alone. There are still too few warships in the blue fleet Open the system, look at the dimensional code of their own dimensional points, founder hesitated, and finally made up his mind. "Exchange for the spear of Aton and the pride of otaris! Exchange 30000 destroyer cores, 10000 cruiser cores, 5000 battleship cores, 1000 aircraft carrier cores, 500 intrepid ship cores, 150 Tata cores! " Looking at the system''s dimension points, the four digits suddenly dropped, founder''s heart was dripping blood. It''s really bleeding this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 When founder launched the first battle with the reapers, Sheppard also took the Normandy to return to the League Headquarters. "Anderson?" After getting off the spaceship, Sheppard saw Anderson standing in front of her, which surprised her. "Why are you here? What about the castle? " "I came back as soon as I got your report..." Anderson is also serious at the moment, he made a gesture to Sheppard and his action, at the same time said. "We''ve found huge unidentified objects on our perimeter. In fact, just now, we''ve lost contact with the outer solar system..." "So what are we going to do now?" "Starlink needs to hear your report..." "Report?" Hearing this, shepardon stopped. "We don''t have time now, Anderson! The reapers will arrive soon. We should start the defense of the solar system immediately, evacuate the civilians as much as possible, put them in a safe place, and then try to fight against the attacks of the reapers instead of making a report! Every minute we waste now is a crime! " "I know that, but I can''t help it." Anderson sighed helplessly. "You''re the only one who''s ever seen the Reaper face to face, you''ve talked to him face to face, you''ve talked to him, you''ve blown him up. Only you know how to face the reaper, Starlink just hope to get enough information and intelligence, they just I''m scared. " Well... " Hearing Anderson''s reply, Sheppard sighed helplessly. It''s not the first time that she''s met the bureaucratic politics of Star Alliance. Even if the situation has reached such an urgent stage, they still need to report, report, report Thinking of this, Sheppard also speeded up his pace, and then came to the high-level meeting room of Star Alliance. "Commander Sheppard." Seeing Sheppard coming in, one of the high-level officials immediately spoke. "It''s an extraordinary time. We don''t say much. We''ve got your warning about the reaper. We want to know more." "We don''t have time now." Sheppard shook his head. "The reapers will not pity us, nor fear us. They will only destroy us all. What we are doing now is to mobilize all forces against the reapers. They won''t negotiate with us, and they won''t give us a chance. I once said that the purpose of reapers is to harvest all life in the Galaxy! " Hearing this, there was a riot in the whole conference hall, while another senior member of the Star Alliance frowned and slapped the table hard. "Please don''t be alarmist, commander Sheppard. Your previous reports didn''t have enough evidence to prove your point We just want to know now how to stop them. " "Stop them?" Sheppard snorted. "It''s not a matter of strategy or tactics. They are more advanced, stronger and smarter than us. The only thing we can do is to survive as much as possible." "But There must be some way... " "Report! " at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. "Lost contact with lunar base!" "What? "The moon?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and Anderson showed an unbelievable expression. "How could they be so close to us..." However, Anderson''s words have not finished, suddenly, a low strange sound came from the window, the people turned their heads and looked out of the window, then, they were surprised. "My God..." Out of the window in the clouds, thousands of meters high metal monsters emerge from the clouds. They slowly open their bodies, and then the dark red light beam shoots out of them. They rush to the ground and fly all the way to the people! "Get out of the way!" "Boom!" Sheppard''s voice has not yet fallen, accompanied by the explosion, the whole star Union headquarters suddenly fell into a sea of fire. When Sheppard got up again, all he saw was bodies all around. Only she and Anderson survived "Let''s go back to the Normandy at once!" Pull Anderson off the ground, and Sheppard doesn''t care about anything else. The reapers come as fast as they think, and these bureaucrats just sit here and ask for reports They clearly find something wrong, can''t they issue an escape alert or something? A bunch of losers! At the same time, he cursed the stupidity of Starcom in his heart. Sheppard and Anderson left the conference hall quickly. At the moment, the whole Starcom headquarters has been in a sea of fire. And the reapers also sent their drones and corpses to clean up the ground. At present, the whole headquarters is in chaos.Although Sheppard had already issued a warning, the United satellite forces on earth were not ready to face such an enemy, so they were caught by surprise. Sheppard, however, had no time to care about them. She took Anderson into the parking garage and quickly boarded the Normandy. "Come on, let''s go at once!" With Sheppard''s command, Normandy was also launched immediately and flew to outer space. And at this time, a reaper also noticed the Normandy, saw that the huge metal body suddenly turned, blocking the way of the Normandy. "Clown, get out of the way!" "I''m trying!" While driving the warship, the clown also yelled, but it was too late. At this time, people saw a red beam of light burst out from the inside of the reaper. "Boom!" Although the clown managed to steer Normandy away from the Reaper''s first attack, he was unable to avoid the second attack. The Reaper''s beam moved to the side and immediately opened a hole in the side of the Normandy. With the explosion and fire, the Normandy immediately deviated from the course and swayed down to the ground Huh? Why is this scene so familiar? Before Sheppard turned the thought around, she fell into a coma with a violent crash. I don''t know how long it took for Sheppard to wake up. "Cough, cough..." She raised her head and looked around. She saw that the crew on her side fell down. Fortunately, Normandy didn''t fly high and didn''t get much hurt when she fell down. Therefore, except for a few unfortunate ghosts who were broken their necks, most of them were just in a coma. With the awakening of Sheppard, many people also slowly opened their eyes. "Hurry up, all the members gather at once and go to the shelter nearby!" As soon as Sheppard took up his weapon, he quickly gave the order that the Normandy was completely finished. It was an emergency repair before. As a result, it was the first time that he recovered from a serious illness and was attacked by the reapers. He had completely lost his power and was completely scrapped. Although the warship that followed him for such a long time was very distressed, Sheppard gave the order immediately. Hearing Sheppard''s order, the crew of Normandy immediately took action. At the same time, Sheppard hurried back to the captain''s room, ready to change his armor and weapons Huh? Just as Sheppard was wearing armor and taking up arms to leave, she suddenly saw an iron box nearby. It seemed that it was a gift given to her by founder? I remember what he seemed to say at that time was If you need help, open Pandora''s box, but you can''t regret it? What''s in it? Thinking of this, Sheppard hesitated, picked up the box and opened it carefully. Then she saw a huge, strange larva that looked like a centipede on the whole sticking out its head and staring at herself curiously. "Gee, gee, gee?" Looking at the larvae in front of him, Sheppard was stunned. What is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Sheppard and the larva, eyes to eyes, did not speak for a moment. What is this? Why did founder give this to himself? Sheppard couldn''t figure it out. She remembered it very well. Fang Zhengdan said that if he met difficulties, he would open the box. Sheppard thought there would be some secret weapons or something in it, but what is it? If it''s an ordinary woman, she will cry out just when she sees the larvae in front of her eyes. But Sheppard is an iron woman who has experienced many battles. She has seen all the disgusting things in the universe, and this insect is nothing to her, but How do you get this? "Commander!" Just as Sheppard was puzzled, the voice of Caden came out of the door. Hearing her subordinates'' shouts, Sheppard shakes her head to put aside her doubts. Then she picks up the lid and closes the box again. Then she stands up with the box and opens the door. Outside, Caden is watching her nervously. "Are you all right, commander?" "I''m fine. Get ready. Let''s go." Here, Sheppard throws the box in his hand to Caden. "Here you are. Take this." "What is this?" "Birthday cake!" In the face of Kaden''s inquiry, Sheppard rolled his eyes, picked up the gun and strode out. Kaden was stunned for a moment and quickly followed up with the box. "You''re amazing, commander. How do you know it''s my birthday..." The fighting continues. When Sheppard and his party left the wreckage of Normandy, they immediately moved to the nearest headquarters. However, the reapers were obviously well prepared. Their first attack directly killed all the important facilities and buildings of the Star Alliance, so that Sheppard could not contact with other troops at present. Thanks to her great reputation as a ghost of the holy castle, she had a long way to go He also gathered many disabled soldiers and finally settled down in a place in the dark. But "It''s a nightmare." Looking at the burning city outside, Anderson sighed with exhaustion. He had hoped Sheppard would leave the earth and go to other places to find reinforcements. But I didn''t expect that Sheppard''s Normandy was also defeated. It''s terrible. Normandy is the most cutting-edge warship made by Starlink and torui. Even this warship was killed by the reapers. Where can Starlink find a warship? Anyway, are there any warships available on earth? "They attacked the Star Alliance headquarters, the command post, and even the fleet headquarters. As you said, Sheppard, these monsters came prepared. To tell you the truth, I wanted you to seek support, but..." Looking at the scene outside the window, Anderson shook his head helplessly, while Sheppard, who was standing beside him, frowned. Then she hesitated and said. "Lieutenant General Anderson, as a matter of fact, I have something to report to you." "What''s the matter?" "Do you remember that you asked me to give an order to investigate the mysterious force out of the wandering Galaxy?" "Oh You said Tiandao palace Of course I know about it. What''s the matter? " Anderson, of course, is no stranger to this. After all, it''s very rare for him to be able to stand up to the Shenbao Council and suffer a secret loss. Although Anderson is also a member of the Shenbao Council at present, he is also quite cool in his heart. "Well, at that time, I led them to the holy Castle according to the order of the Council, but because of what happened on the way, I separated from them after solving Jiesi''s trouble. Just now, I suddenly remembered that the other party had sent me a gift before leaving, saying that I could use it when I needed help." "Oh? Is that the case? " Anderson cheered up when he heard this. "What is it? Is it some kind of weapon? " This is it. " What''s this? " Anderson looked at the prying larva in Sheppard''s box. He was also confused. "I don''t know. From the outside, it should be a bug..." "So? This is the gift from the other party? I don''t mean to make you happy, do I? " "I don''t think it''s..." Speaking of this, Sheppard is a little uncertain, but now they have no choice but to be a living doctor. "Well, how do you use it? You''re not supposed to eat it, are you No way... " Looking at the larvae in the box in front of him, Sheppard is also covered with sweat and hair. How do you want to eat this thing? Baked?"Are you going to use it?" "I want to try, but general Anderson I''m not sure if the other person is willing to help... " Even if Sheppard is not a politician, she knows that this is not a fight between two people. It''s not as simple as "let''s go and take revenge for you". This is a problem between the two camps. That is to say, even if the temple of heaven is willing to help, I''m afraid the star alliance needs to show enough advantages to make the other side nod. And Sheppard does not have such authority. No matter how powerful she is, she is just a ghost of the holy castle, and she is not qualified to make such a decision. In fact, Anderson didn''t either. He was only a lieutenant general after all. As for those who are qualified Well, unfortunately, they''ve just been destroyed by the reapers. Try it. " Anderson hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth. "I''ll bear all the responsibilities. As you said, if it goes on like this, mankind will be completely destroyed. In the face of this crisis, everything else is secondary. Now, we can only hope that the conditions put forward by Tiandao palace will not be too excessive..." Speaking of this, Anderson looked at the larva in the box again. "So, how do you use it?" Well, that''s back to the beginning. "I don''t think it''s about letting it out Have a try? " Sheppard is also a little uncertain, but to her understanding of founder, the other party should not give her this thing to eat. So she also turned to the box and put the larva on the ground. "Pa Ji." The larva creaks to the ground, and then slowly moves like a snail. Sheppard and Anderson watch the larva slowly climb down the ruins to the garden not far away. Then they see something purple, like some strange moss, gradually spread from the larva, and the next moment, the larva curls up into a ball, Then a layer of film will be up, and gradually become a Eggs? What kind of operation is this? Looking at the "egg" that seems like a ball, the two of them continue to look confused. However, when Sheppard is going to scan the situation with a tool, he hears the egg break apart suddenly, and then there is a flat monster that looks like some kind of insect. It looks about the same size as a person There are bat wings on both sides of the body, and scorpion like pincers on the front "I said, are you sure they''re not going to trouble you?" Anderson is a little uneasy now. After all, how does this monster look like a good thing "I don''t think so..." Sheppard''s tone is not so sure now, but what else can she do? I can only watch. Not only that, Sheppard also found that with the action of the strange insect, the strange moss under its body seems to be slowly spreading Then Sheppard saw the strange insect soar and turn into a huge sarcoma, covering almost half the garden! What should we do now? " As he said this, Anderson took out his gun and aimed at the creeping sarcoma. Well, I can''t blame Anderson for his sensitivity. After all, the appearance of the swarm It''s understandable. It''s understandable. "No, we''d better wait and see. I don''t think founder will cheat me..." "Dada, dada, dada!" Just when Sheppard stopped Anderson, suddenly, a series of gunshots rang out, followed by shouts from outside. "Enemy attack! It''s a corpse! " Hearing this, they also looked at each other and rushed out. And no one noticed that in the garden, this "sarcoma" is getting bigger and bigger www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Facts have proved that, in the face of the general situation, the leading role aura can not bear. Although Sheppard led the soldiers to fight bravely, the reapers came too fast and the preparations were too complete. At present, Sheppard and others can only hide in the ruins of the city and rely on the terrain to fight with each other in defense. In addition, they have no place to go. Now all over the sky are the reapers'' red ball drones. The support of Star Alliance can''t make it. No matter how brave and fearless Shepard and her soldiers are, they can''t change the fact that run out of ammunition and food supplies. "Retreat, retreat!" Looking at the vast number of corpses in front of her, Sheppard also felt numb. She killed the corpses in one stroke, then pulled up the fallen soldiers, and then shot back. Soon, under the leadership of Sheppard, people, including the Normandy crew and the defeated general, began to gradually shrink their defense lines, not to mention those damned drones flying around in the sky "Commander, we have to evacuate!" "I''m kidding, there are so many civilians in the back!" Hearing Kayden''s suggestion, Sheppard shook his head. Along the way, when they gathered up the soldiers, they also brought the civilians who did not have time to escape by shuttle. Many of these civilians are old, weak, sick and disabled. If they leave, what will they do? But There are not many bullets left. Sheppard puts on a magazine again and touches her waist again. Now she has only one magazine left. After that, how should she fight? Thinking of this, Sheppard can''t help admiring the little girls in Tiandao palace. At least they don''t need to worry about this problem. I don''t know why. At this time, Sheppard turned and looked towards the garden. Then she was surprised to see that the sarcoma was getting bigger and bigger, even two stories high! "Whoosh --!" At the moment, the sarcoma seems to have caught the attention of the Reaper drone. Soon Sheppard saw several drones flying through the air, and then launched an attack on the sarcoma. "Pa Pa Pa!" A series of beams, the next moment I saw sarcoma on the sound of breaking open! "No, damn it!" Seeing this scene, Sheppard couldn''t help crying out. Although she didn''t know what Fang Zheng had given her, she should at least be able to help her, but now it seems that it has not been formed and has been destroyed? Soon, however, Sheppard found himself wrong. At the same time of the "sarcoma" explosion, suddenly, Sheppard saw a rather strange thing coming out of it. It looked like something Is architecture like the mouth of some giant creature? "Wow..." At this time, Sheppard saw the "mouth" suddenly open, then made a huff and puff action, the next moment, several figures came out. "Wow I don''t want to use this shit a second time When we go back, let Mr. Fang Zheng send me back... " "Yes, it looks really disgusting..." "It''s you?" Looking at Yingli and others who came out of the bitter face, Sheppard was also surprised. When he heard Sheppard''s voice, they all looked this way, and then Yingli waved her hand with a smile. "Ah, Miss Sheppard, Mr. Fang Zheng said that you seem to be in trouble, so he asked us to help..." Said here, she looked around. "It''s really troublesome WOW Before Yingli''s words were finished, the Reaper''s drone flew over again, shooting at these suddenly appeared targets. However, as soon as the Reaper drone launched the attack, Xia Shi, who had been standing quietly, suddenly stepped forward and raised his right hand, and then the shining blue shield appeared to block the attack from the drone. Then Tina raised her sniper gun, and "bang bang" a few shots directly broke the drones to pieces. "What''s going on, Sheppard?" At this moment, lieutenant general Anderson is also in a hurry to come. After seeing these strange little girls, lieutenant general Anderson is also in a daze. "That''s what you said Reinforcements? " "Well Almost But I can guarantee that their strength is absolutely reliable! " Looking at Anderson''s expression, Sheppard didn''t know what to say for a moment After all, the appearance of these little girls is really too confusing. So Sheppard no longer explained to Anderson. After all, facts speak louder than words. It''s useless for her to say more now. So Sheppard hastened forward and made a welcome gesture to the girls."Thank you for your help. As a matter of fact, we are in a really bad situation..." "Just a moment." However, before Sheppard''s words were finished, one of the girls with an umbrella came out, interrupted her and looked at Sheppard with a smile. "Commander Sheppard, I want to confirm that this is about your personal request?" "You are..." "I''m Delia." As she spoke, Delia raised her skirt and saluted Sheppard. "My elder brother has authorized me to take charge of all the affairs here." "It''s you..." For Tillia, Sheppard has some impressions. After all, she was also around founder before, but unlike others, the girl in pink dress and umbrella stands behind founder quietly with a smile most of the time. She doesn''t take the initiative to do anything, so Sheppard subconsciously ignores her. But wait, she is founder My sister? Come on, none of these things matter at the moment. "What do you mean by that?" "If it''s your personal request, such as where we need to escort you, then I can promise you. But if you want our temple of heaven to fight the reapers here, it''s another matter. Do you understand what I mean? Commander Sheppard "This..." Sheppard, of course, knows what Tyria means, but she can''t make the decision, so Sheppard looks at Anderson with a little embarrassment, and perceives Sheppard''s eyes. Anderson also comes over. "Little girl, do you really have a way to help us?" "If you''re willing to pay enough, it''s not impossible." Delia''s smile remained the same, and it didn''t seem to waver because of Anderson''s words. "There is no alliance between Tiandao palace and Xinglian, so if you are willing to employ us, you can consider it." So it is. It''s easy. Anderson was relieved to hear Tillia''s reply. He was afraid that the other party would propose a political treaty or something, which would give him a headache. Even if Anderson was a member of the Shenbao Council, it didn''t mean that he liked this kind of intrigue. Now it seems that the little girl meant to use it as a mercenary? It''s a good way. It''s simple, convenient and direct. There''s no political problem. It''s easy to deal with even if you ask in the future. "So, how much do you need?" "We don''t want money. The currency of your Star League is worthless to us. We just want to..." Here, Delia turned her eyes. "Yes, element zero. If you can pay us enough element zero as a reward, then the temple of heaven is willing to help." Element zero? Anderson was stunned to hear this. "How much?" "Half a million." As she spoke, Delia opened her hand with a smile. "If the Star Alliance is willing to pay 500000 tons of element zero, then Tiandao palace is willing to help you recover the earth." When he heard this, lieutenant general Anderson jumped up. "It''s impossible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Although general Anderson also thought that the other side might have a lion to open their mouth, the number of lions to open their mouth in Tillia was still more than he expected. 500000 tons of element zero! If it''s five tons, lieutenant general Anderson may be able to think about it, but half a million It''s impossible! Element zero is the rarest, most expensive and most indispensable precious element in the universe at present. If calculated according to the star coin, the price of one gram of element zero is about tens of thousands of star coins. The reason is very simple. At present, element zero is the most important raw material for all civilizations to develop science and technology. However, this kind of raw material is quite rare. Sometimes only a small amount of element zero can be found on one star in one galaxy. Because of this, all civilizations attach great importance to element zero. Anderson is just a lieutenant general. He doesn''t know how much element zero is in Starlink, but no matter how much, it can''t have 500000 tons "So how much can you give?" In the face of Anderson''s roar, Delia did not change at all. She still looked at the black uncle in front of her with a smile. In fact, the reason why she opened her mouth was that she was just giving her instructions before she left, that is, the resource for support plan! You know, in order to fight against the reapers, founder has produced ten full flag fleets at one time, which need to consume resources to maintain. At present, there is no supplement to founder''s dimension points, which can be said to be a little less. The losses inside the dyke are compensated outside the dyke. Founder is sure to find a new source of dimension points exchange. Fortunately, he has found it! The zero element in this world, like the Spirit Crystal in the main world, can meet the requirements of Founder to exchange dimensional points! So the next step is simple. It''s true that the production of element zero is very scarce, but is it hard to live in founder? We can''t find it ourselves. We can take it from others. Of course, as a good and orderly Paladin, founder can''t rob, but there must be rewards for doing good deeds. This is not blackmail, it is to promote social atmosphere, maintain social order and promote justice! Otherwise, you see, those who have sacrificed so much for a just cause do not have any compensation. How can this be said in the past? A good Paladin can never sit by and watch this evil atmosphere grow! It''s everyone''s responsibility to carry forward justice, starting from me! Besides, is 500000 tons a lot? Fang Zheng has made an investigation with "Mu Gao Pian" and the whole Starlink currently has one million tons of element zero in stock! I only need half of it. I have a good conscience! Originally, Fang Zheng planned to take it all. Later, he thought that it would be troublesome if Xinglian doubted how he knew the detailed inventory figures. After all, element zero is a very high-end strategic resource. The inventory quantity of this kind of thing is confidential to all forces. After thinking about it, founder has cut it by half. For one thing, Starlink is a human being. For the sake of our compatriots, we have to give some face discount. For another thing, Starlink itself entered the universe relatively late, so the zero element collected is not too much. Even if you want the lion to open his mouth, you should also find those races that entered the universe earlier and collected more elements zero. For example, the Smurfs, ashaliren and so on "Well Fifty kilos... " Thanks to Anderson, he is also a lieutenant general. He knows a little about this. He knows that there is a special warehouse for element zero near the Star Alliance headquarters. Of course, according to the truth, he is not qualified to intervene in this kind of material. But now when is it? The whole star Alliance headquarters is destroyed. Does Anderson care about this? Don''t mention the star link. I''m afraid the whole human race is going to end. It''s useless to keep the zero element. Don''t you keep it for the new year? "Fifty kilos..." Well, we can only help you take over the city. " When she heard Anderson''s answer, Delia thought a little and then gave the answer. When he heard Delia''s reply, Anderson could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Accept this city? Don''t you see how many corpses and reapers there are in this city? "If you can help us recover the city, then of course we will pay you." Anderson is a soldier, but he is not a fool, so he added a small precondition when he spoke. After all, the other lion''s big mouth is OK, but at least he has to show enough strength. If this strange Temple of heaven can really help them recover the city, let alone 50 kg of zero element, even 50 tons of it can Get it! Of course, 500000 tons It depends. "There''s no problem, of course." And Delia also agreed, but soon, she showed a smile again. "So We need to build a base here. No problem "Of course this one can!" This time Anderson nodded without hesitation. After all, it is normal for him to have a base. If Tiandao palace builds a base, it means that they can also stay here, at least Can find a place to live!What Anderson didn''t notice, however, was that when he heard his reply, Qi Qi, a girl not far away, showed a look of despair. "It''s over. The old man has no idea what he said." Yingli helplessly reaches out her hand to hold her forehead and sighs, while the black cat shrugs. "Stupid human..." They have no idea what kind of decision they have made... " "Hoo Hoo..." And crazy three just stand not far away with a smile, silent. "In that case, time is running out. Let''s start now." After receiving Anderson''s reply, Delia''s smile became more and more bright. Then she turned her head and whistled. Then Anderson and Sheppard saw that the strange monster''s big mouth began to wriggle again. Then, a tall, strange looking worm came out of it! "What kind of monster is this?" Looking at the worm in front of him, Anderson, Sheppard and the other soldiers were also surprised. They raised their guns and aimed at each other, while Tillia stood by and looked at them with a smile. "Like your star alliance, our temple of heavenly way also has a special fighting race unit. These insects are the most powerful fighters of my elder brother. As long as they are there, the reapers are nothing to say..." And here, Delia looked behind the worm. "Do you know what to do?" "Of course Hiss... " At Tillia''s command, she nodded. "Swarms Obey the command of the Lord Wipe out Enemy...! " With the reply from the queen of worms, the purplish red fungus blanket began to spread rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, like a flood, a variety of Zerg creatures gushed out of the worm hole. The odd shaped worker bees immediately began to hatch into various buildings, while the hydralisks and springworms turned into tides, covering every field in all directions. "This This is... " Looking at the army of insects in front of them, Anderson and Sheppard both felt numb. They saw with their own eyes that an insect hatched at a speed they could not imagine, and turned into a tall monster of flesh and blood. Then a pile of larvae came out from the cavity around the monster, and these larvae immediately began to hatch into worker bees, Then they found their positions and began to transform again Seeing this, Sheppard finally understood why founder said it was Pandora''s magic box when he gave it to him She thought it was a joke! "Report!" Just as everyone was stunned, a soldier came in stumbling. "The corpse and Reaper appear again!" "I see!" Anderson nodded when he heard the report, and then he looked at Delia. "Miss Tillia, then..." "Of course, since we have decided to cooperate, we''ll leave it to us next." As she spoke, Delia snapped her fingers, while at the same time the queen of worms raised her head, looked ahead, and gave the order. "Swarms Attack www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Sheppard felt that he would never forget this scene. Countless insect tides roared out, seeping into every corner of the streets like a flood. The corpses and puppets who screamed and rushed over didn''t even turn up a little spray, so they were completely engulfed by the insect tides. The dark red "River" is spreading rapidly. In a moment, it has occupied most of the block! "Wait, wait!" At this time, Anderson also reacted and tried to stop it. "There are many civilians and soldiers in this city..." "Don''t worry, they know the difference between the enemy and us." Delia chuckled and looked at the other girls. "Well, you''re going to be responsible for escorting the civilians and the star soldiers." "Well, that''s more to my liking." Hearing this, Yingli, black cat and yasna looked at each other, nodded, and then quickly turned away. Although they had already dealt with the corpse puppets when they were in the space station, frankly speaking, they still didn''t like this kind of fighting. But saving people is another matter, at least It''s quite a sense of accomplishment. "Elia, let''s go south!" Xiao Hei grabs Elia and disappears into the tall buildings. Meanwhile, Kuang San takes some cursed sons to the north. Soon, the girls scattered. At this time, the Reaper drones in the sky also met the counterattack of the swarm. After the swarm opened the base, they hatched spore reptiles in the first wave, directly making the Reaper drones into a ball of fire in the air. Then the worker bees quickly began to hatch, and then the minaret stood up. At the same time, they scattered The giant eggs near the mother nest suddenly burst open, and fire dragons opened their mouths, roared angrily, flapped their wings and flew to the sky, competing with Reaper UAVs for air supremacy. At the moment, Sheppard and others have laid down their weapons. They have no need to fight any more. Endless swarms of insects rush out along the worm hole. Well, if the worm hole can''t pass through the air units, maybe it will be a direct loss of dragon and dog. But now, looking at the corpse puppets and Reaper''s servants, who had made them embarrassed before, completely engulfed them in the insect tide without even raising a little spray, Sheppard felt a little chilly. She had only seen the power of those little girls in the space station before. Now it seems that This is the real trump card of Tiandao palace. Ask yourself, even if you are absolutely not willing to face so many terrible insects, this is not enough to fight!! Sheppard compared the insect tide in front of him with the reapers he had fought before, and found that these insects were more terrible than the reapers. The reapers did have great power, but their number was not much. Sheppard, relying on her own reaction, wisdom and luck, could succeed if she wanted to fight against them. After all, she had been there before I did. But in the face of such a group of insects, she didn''t have any confidence Just as Sheppard was thinking to herself, suddenly a low sound came into her ears. Sheppard looked up, and then she was surprised to see a huge Reaper flying slowly towards this side. Obviously, the resistance of the insects has attracted the attention of the reapers! "Miss Tillia! Here comes the Reaper! What shall we do? " Looking at the huge monster blocking the sky, Sheppard frowned. If the Normandy was still there, she was not afraid. But now the Normandy has crashed, and they don''t have any heavy weapons to use for such a huge monster. Although there are many insects and they look very powerful, their flesh and blood can match such a big monster Do you want to fight against the iron monster? "Don''t worry, elder brother, since we have been asked to come, we have a way to do it." Tillia smiles at Sheppard''s cry, then turns her head and looks at heikati, who is not far away from her. "It''s your turn to play with the stars. This is the best chance to engrave the prestige of our temple of heaven in the hearts of these lower human beings. Brother, you''ve given it to you. Don''t screw it up!" Hearing Tillia''s whispers, heikati just looked at her silently without saying anything. Then he saw the great wizard in white robe floating slowly. "She, she''s flying?" Looking at the flying black Katie, Anderson almost glared out of his eyes, while the other soldiers were also stunned. Of course, if they only relied on some device or power, they could not understand it. But at the moment, the little girl obviously doesn''t use any powers, and it doesn''t look like she''s using any device. So how did she fly?! But now is not the time to think about the whole problem. Now the huge harvester has gradually approached the block, and it began to slowly open its claws, and then the dazzling red light began to emergeAt this time, heikati, who was flying into the air, was silently watching the reaper in front of her. Then she took the stick in her hand and waved it gently. "Dang..." There was a crisp crash, and heikati raised her staff and pointed forward. "Star..." With heikati''s call, several meteor like beams burst out from her side, cutting the sky and shooting at the 2000 meter tall steel monster nearby. The Reaper''s body was so tall that it was impossible to avoid the attack of black Katie. All the people saw were the white beams that cut through the sky, and then directly hit the iron monster. The next moment, the dazzling flash almost blinded their eyes. A burst of fire flashed from the Reaper''s body, accompanied by a roaring sound like a sad cry. The huge steel monster was suddenly covered with thick smoke, and even several edge parts of it were blasted out with big holes! It''s as powerful as a nuclear bomb No, it''s worse than a nuclear bomb! "Jingle --!" Looking at the reaper in front of her, she didn''t fall down directly. Heikati also frowned. Then she raised her staff again and waved it gently. In the blink of an eye, dozens of silver white meteors passed through the clouds and fell from the sky, hitting the reaper. But this time, the huge Reaper finally could not hold on any longer. He fell down in a series of explosions and flames, and then exploded. God, what is this? Am I dreaming? Admiral Anderson stared at the little black spot in the air. At the beginning, he doubted how such a little girl would fight against such a big iron monster, but now He doubted whether he was dreaming. Is that little girl human? Well, although it is true that humans have entered the interstellar space, met many strange races, and knew some races with terrifying powers, such as ashari, it is absolutely impossible for ashari to explode such a big iron monster with bare hands. You know, this reaper is even bigger than many Starlink warships! Even if it''s Starlink warship, no, even if it''s TuRui warship, it''s not easy to run through such a huge steel monster, but this little girl just waved her staff, and then it''s so easy to deal with the huge Reaper? Anderson felt that his age all live to the dog, he sadly found that in addition to myth, he could not find any way to explain the little girl''s behavior! "Almighty Lord Good Lord... " Not only Anderson''s mind was shaken, but many of the Star Alliance soldiers nearby even knelt down and began to pray devoutly. Yes, in their eyes, this girl dressed like a witch in a white robe must be a messenger of God! She is an angel sent by God to save the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 There was a sea of fire everywhere. "Mom I''m afraid... " The little blonde girl held her mother tightly, and her mother also held her. For the mother and daughter, it was just like disaster. This morning, they want to buy some clothes in the shopping mall, but now, they are hiding in the ruins, listening to the explosion outside, shivering. "Don''t be afraid, baby. Don''t worry. Someone will come to save us." Holding her child, the middle-aged woman clenched her teeth. She didn''t know who had launched the attack, but just now she saw a terrible blue monster crushing a guard to the ground and tearing it to pieces. At that time, she almost fainted. In fact, even now, the woman feels that her legs are weak, but for her daughter''s sake, she still has to stick to it! "Roar..." However, at this time, suddenly, a deep roar sounded. Hearing the roar, the woman suddenly became stiff, and the girl in her arms hugged her tightly. "Mom What''s that sound? " "Shh Don''t talk, kid. Don''t talk. " As she said this, the middle-aged woman put out her hand and covered the girl''s mouth. She knew what the sound was. The monsters were coming! Sure enough, a moment later, the middle-aged woman saw dozens of corpses and puppets climbing over the wall. They swayed their heads as if they were searching for something. And see this scene, the middle-aged woman is more nervous, the heart is about to jump out of her chest, she closed her mouth, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word, at this moment, the middle-aged woman even hope her heart will not jump again! Those monsters will hear her heart beating! "Woo Mom... " However, because of too much fear, the woman covered her daughter''s mouth, which made the little girl a little angry. She struggled hard, trying to get rid of her mother''s bondage. But at this time, all of a sudden, the woman saw those corpses and puppets who had been searching aimlessly, suddenly stopped, and turned around and looked in her own direction! No! See this scene, the woman suddenly cold, she wants to try to escape, but the corpse puppet now has roared towards her direction! "Boom!" The wreckage that used to be a barrier was almost instantaneously hit by the corpses, and the woman screamed, holding her child and trying to escape. However, before she took a few steps, she felt a pain at her feet, and then she fell to the ground heavily. "No, don''t come here!" The woman turned her head and saw a corpse puppet in horror. She didn''t know when it had come in through the gap, and even held out her hand to catch her feet. She desperately tried to break free, one foot and one foot kicked to the corpse puppet, but she was not able to break free from the corpse puppet, instead, she was held by the corpse puppet! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The middle-aged woman couldn''t help screaming when the pain came. Although the corpse puppet looks like a zombie on the surface, its power is much greater than that of ordinary people. Directly it directly crushed the woman''s bone, abruptly broke her feet. "Mom! Mom! " Hearing the scream of the woman, the little girl also got up from the ground. She stared at the corpse puppet holding her mother. She didn''t know where the courage came from. The little girl picked up a stick beside her and hit the corpse puppet. "Let go of my mother, you villain, let go of my mother!" "No, go! Get out of here! " Looking at her daughter rushing towards the corpse puppet, the woman cried out in despair. She doesn''t expect to escape any more. Now she only wants her children to be safe. But at this moment, it seems that fate is making fun of her. At this time, several other corpse puppets also find the shouting little girl. They directly hit the obstacles, and then they scream and rush towards the girl "No --!" Seeing this scene, the woman felt that she was going crazy. She reached out in despair and wanted to pull her child back, but she could only watch the terrible monster rush at her daughter, however "Roar!" However, at this moment, suddenly, a huge, bright red strange figure suddenly rushed from the side, bit the corpse puppet, pressed it to the ground, and then tore each other to pieces. At the same time, there are several similar monsters. They bite the corpse puppets like hounds, and the corpse puppets who were still swaggering just now are taken away by a wave without even coming back. What happened? Staring at the empty ground, the woman and the little girl were stunned for a moment. It happened so fast that they didn''t know what was going on. But soon the woman came back to herself, and she climbed to her daughter''s side in pain, holding her in her arms."It''s all right, my child, oh My God... " However, before she finished her words, she was stunned again, because she saw the terrible red monster just now, staring at herself. What the hell is this? At that moment, the woman didn''t look carefully, but now she finally saw the monster''s true face, red body, hard shell, and even the ferocious fangs and sharp spines on both sides "This, what is this?" Soon, two other monsters appeared from the side, but they did not attack the mother and daughter. On the contrary, they just surrounded them in the middle. And the woman is uneasy holding her daughter, fear and doubt of looking at these strange creatures around. Are these alien creatures? What on earth do they want to do? "Ah, yes, here, I found two more!" At this time, suddenly another voice sounded, and then they saw a girl with brown skin and white hair falling in front of them, and these terrible looking monsters Didn''t attack her? "Ah, well, you can find other survivors." Mother and daughter looked at the girl and said something to these monsters. Then the monsters really ran away? "Hoo..." What about? Are you not hurt? " The girl immediately turned to them after she finished her words, and the woman wanted to say something, but at this time, a deep pain made her groan. "Sister, those monsters hurt mom!" "Hurt?" Hearing what her daughter said, the woman saw the girl looking at her and nodded. "It looks like the injury is very serious. Wait a minute Elijah, Elijah, come here. Someone''s hurt here! " However, what happened next surprised the woman. "Come on, come on..." Only with a clear voice sounded, and then the woman saw a girl in a strange purple robe, holding a staff in her hand, flying out of thin air! Her appearance is as like as two peas before. The only difference is that she is white skin, and the former girl is brown. "What''s the matter? Wow, it''s a serious injury. Wait a minute. I''ll treat you now. " "Yes, please." Although the two girls, who are not much older than their own daughters, are confused about why they appear here, the woman can only endure the pain and nod her head with a smile at the moment. However, what the girl did next made her completely confused. She raised the staff in her hand, pointed it at her legs, and then read it in a low voice. "I hope no one in the world will hurt others, and no one will be hurt All defects must be repaired With the girl singing like a magic mantra, the woman saw a green beam shining on her legs And then her leg was cured like this? What''s the situation? Looking at her intact legs, the woman was speechless. Generally speaking, the treatment of this kind of trauma is filled and repaired with the medical glue in the universal tool, but what is this little girl using? Magic? Think of here, women more and more confused. What kind of world do we live in? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 As a temporary command center in the building, it is a busy moment. "There are still wounded people over there. Transport all the wounded people to the hall. Contact the team and send a signal immediately to see if there are any soldiers outside!" After the swarm took over the battle, Sheppard and Anderson didn''t need to fight in the front line. With the wounded, civilians and soldiers coming here, they immediately took up the organizational work. First, they gathered the wounded, second, they resettled the civilians, and then they tried to get in touch with the star Alliance forces all over the world to check the damage and damage To give orders. A large number of civilians have been rescued. In the past, it would not be easy to resettle them. But now, these civilians are obedient to their command like children. On the one hand, because of the sudden attack today, these civilians have no idea what the situation is and are still in a state of confusion. On the other hand It''s the swarms that surround them. "I didn''t expect it to go so well." After finishing another business, Anderson stretched out, went to the window and looked out. It was midnight, and the burning fire could be seen in the distance. But the sound of fighting has not been heard for a long time. This is not because they failed, but because the reapers who occupied the whole city have been completely swept away by the insects, no matter the huge steel reapers, or the corpses and drones they made, have fallen under the insects. "Yes..." Sheppard, who had just led the search for survivors, also drank water and leaned against the wall beside him. After the maids in Tiandao palace rescued the first group of survivors, Sheppard picked out the soldiers who could still move inside and cooperated with them to carry out the rescue operation. Then they continued to select qualified soldiers from the survivors to cooperate with them, so the rescue work became more and more smooth like a snowball. Especially because the insect swarm almost mercilessly sweeps all the reapers, people do not need to be distracted in the face of the enemy, but can concentrate on searching and rescuing the survivors, thus speeding up the rescue efficiency. At least for now, their work has been fruitful. "What''s the situation?" "It''s terrible." After hearing Sheppard''s inquiry, lieutenant general Anderson''s happy mood for the city''s recovery soon dropped eight degrees. "We couldn''t get in touch with the other divisions, only a few units responded, but Their situation is obviously not very good. " This is also a matter of course, after all, not everyone will be so lucky to be rescued by the swarm. But then again "We really made a wise decision at the beginning." Looking at the dark red thick fungus blanket on the ground, not far away from the top of the building, full of flying dragons, Anderson also took a breath of cold air. As a soldier and a general, he naturally observed the mysterious existence from Tiandao palace, and Anderson also observed the overall structure of Tiandao palace from their actions. Obviously, these terrible looking insects are the real main force of the temple of heaven, and those little girls with strange and mysterious forces are more like the elite troops or guards of the temple of heaven. Not only that, according to Sheppard''s report, the other side also has a powerful fleet which is far more powerful than all civilizations. Anderson thought silently in his heart for a while, and then he found that even if those little girls with mysterious power did not appear on the battlefield, insects alone could sweep the whole Star Alliance. If these little girls with mysterious power and the warship with powerful mysterious power also appear, then they will There''s no way out. This force is more terrible than the Reaper! Anderson knows that many people here are first found by the insects and then rescued by them. It''s not surprising that these strange looking insects can''t speak, and they don''t seem to be able to communicate with humans. Coupled with their appearance, many people almost collapse when they first see them. But fortunately, these insects did obey the order, even if someone scared to shoot them, they didn''t mean to fight back. Of course, what''s more important is that ordinary guns can''t pierce their shells at all Looking back on the soldiers'' reports, Anderson could not help holding down his forehead. To tell the truth, now in his opinion, this power called Tiandao palace is much more terrible than the reaper. Among other things, it can be seen from the number of survivors they have gathered. The Reaper''s play is to first paralyze the central core of astral alliance, and then send ground troops and those corpses to slowly sweep the harvest. That''s why there are so many survivors. But the swarm Once there is no limit on the number of carpet like attacks, they are even more terrifying than locusts. If they attack humans, Anderson can be sure that there will be no living creatures left in this city except them after they sweep the city!This may be the strength of Tiandao palace to challenge Shenbao. To tell you the truth, if there were no reapers, Shenbao would definitely regard Tiandao palace as the most dangerous force in the galaxy, and even Jiesi would be behind them. Fortunately, the other side is now an ally of its own Well, it''s not accurate to say allies. After all, they want to be paid. Say here "Sheppard, what''s the situation over there?" "Pretty bad." Sheppard shook his head. "Almost all the warships docked were destroyed by the reapers at the first time. We can''t even find a complete ship shelf What about your side? Did you contact the Defense Fleet? " "Forget it, those cowards..." Not to mention that Anderson is very angry. It took him a lot of effort to get in touch with the Defense Fleet. I hope they can support him. But those bastards refused to come, saying that the earth had been completely occupied by the reapers, and their fleet was not the opponent of the other party at all. Then they cut off the contact with Anderson for fear that the reapers would track them. I almost didn''t piss Lieutenant Anderson off. Well, he also admitted the fact that the other side said, after all, there are only two or three kittens left in the Defense Fleet at the moment, and they are unable to protect themselves In other words, this is also the stupidity of Starlink itself. At that time, Sheppard immediately sent a warning message to Starlink when he realized that the Reaper was about to arrive. However, the group of fools of Starlink had to wait for Sheppard to come back to report the details. They just gave the fleet an order to stand by and raise the alert level? That''s good. It''s been served by a nest of people! But now there''s no point in going to the belly. Those idiots have been killed by the reapers. Anderson has to think about the current problems. Now the city where the headquarters is located has almost been recovered, but this is not the most important. They have to get the support of other races. The reapers are coming fiercely. It''s impossible to win the battle only by the alliance of stars and human beings. It''s necessary to unite the forces of other races! Thinking of this, Anderson clenched his fists, and then looked out of the window again, just to see a flying dragon is lowering its head, staring at himself curiously. Well, except maybe some other force. But in any case, they have to leave the earth, which is obviously impossible without warships. Anderson takes another look at his utility and then looks at Shepard. "Commander Sheppard." "Yes, what are the instructions?" "I remember you said that the organization called Tiandao palace has a very powerful fleet." "Yes, but Anderson? " Sheppard was not stupid either. She knew what Anderson meant when she heard him ask. "Do you really want to..." "What else? We can''t fly Anderson rolled his eyes helplessly. "This is a crisis for the whole galaxy. We need to work together with the castles, with the torus, with the Ashares, with all races against the reapers! We need warships, we need fleets! " Hearing Anderson''s words, Sheppard was silent for a moment. Then she looked at Anderson again and asked him a question carefully. Do you have any money? " "I''ll give it, can''t I?" Anderson was depressed when he heard this question. The 50 kilos of zero element he had promised to Tiandao palace had been transported back through worm hole by Tyria''s worker bees. However, the other side also said to do what they said. If they said to help themselves recover the city, they really only helped themselves recover the city Originally, Anderson wanted to be close to Delia Lala, for example, for the sake of fighting side by side But on second thought Fighting side by side is a fart. The battle is basically covered by all the insects. They just stay behind and shout "666" OK! Of course, from the point of view of mercenary, Tiandao palace is doing a great job, but from the point of view of emotion Well, it can only be said that the emotional card can''t be played. Anderson sighed, then turned and walked up the steps to the balcony on the second floor of the temporary command post, where Delia was sitting in a chair, enjoying the night scene outside and enjoying the black tea at ease. Delia smiles at Anderson''s arrival. "Admiral Anderson, may I help you?" "Well, miss Tillia." After witnessing the strength of Tiandao palace, Anderson gave up bargaining and said directly. "We hope Tiandao palace can send a fleet to help us It''s a war that threatens all the civilizations of the galaxy. We need more support and unite all the races, but now we lack enough warships to fight against the reapers... ""Fleet..." At Anderson''s words, Delia thought for a moment. Then she put down her cup and gave a smile. "It''s going to take an extra charge." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 While lieutenant general Anderson was bargaining with Tyria, the battle continued in the wandering galaxy. "Rush up! Get rid of these bastards! Attack directly after hatching The reapers keep coming to the wandering galaxy, and the Zerg also keep flying out of the wandering galaxy. Two seemingly infinite groups are fighting in the wandering galaxy. So far, the casualties of both sides are worth hundreds of millions. Even the Dark Universe is full of the wreckage of the Reaper explosion and the broken bodies of the Zerg. However, under the command of founder, the swarm is still unswervingly moving forward, gradually spreading step by step. In the face of the Reaper''s attack, founder''s response was very simple. A wave of insects broke out to wipe out the coming reapers, and then immediately occupied the surrounding planets. Then the asteroid was directly packed and chopped up by the shimun, and the big ones were directly used to open the base. And then quickly accumulate resources, waiting for the reapers to come up again when a wave continues to break out. Then clear the Reaper again, occupy a new site and continue to open the base There are a lot of reapers, but they don''t take much advantage of Founder''s insects. In fact, these reapers bring many benefits to founder. You know, now he occupied these areas, far beyond the scope of wandering galaxies, strictly speaking, has entered the territory of the torus empire. However Hey, there''s no one here. Before the reapers attacked founder, they had already "harvested" the TuRui people in this area. These planets are all ownerless places. In fact, founder sent insects to search on them. Unfortunately, they didn''t even find a living one. According to the truth, since tourui was invaded by the reapers and lost his territory, then this territory belongs to the reapers, and I defeated the reapers and occupied these territories, then these territories belong to me. There''s a reason, there''s no problem! Of course, these planets are only "temporary" occupation for founder. If TuRui wants them, he will certainly give them back. He''s a paladin after all. But if the Turks go up and find that all the minerals on the planet have been eaten up, it''s not their own problem. After all, you see, the swarm stormtroopers also need resources. Fang Zheng was reluctant to use his own dimension points, so he had to solve the problem on the spot. Not only that, founder also got some good things. "How''s it going with the tie?" "Well, they''ve all been found. There are so many of them." The Jieyi in the form of goblin sits on founder''s shoulder, waving his hands in the air, sorting out the information in front of him. "Dad, do you want to take all these back with you?" "Of course, by the way, not art." "All right!" Of course, while sweeping away the resources of TuRui, founder did not forget to ask Jieyi and nimfu to pack up TuRui''s knowledge and take it away at the same time. Although many things of TuRui seem to be backward in founder''s eyes, at least they are more than lost compared with the pioneers, they are somewhat interesting. Take them back and have a look, maybe you can find something. What''s more, if thieves don''t go empty, how did those thieves who went over the wall and down the lane do that? People sneak into other people''s homes with a bag. No matter what happens, they take it all at once. When they get back home, they slowly open it to see how soft the gold and silver are. Now Fang Zheng is doing Of course not! He''s a paladin, and he didn''t change his job as a thief. How can he do such a dirty thing? But founder is not only a paladin, but also a dimensional mage. Knowledge is a mage''s greatest wealth. For founder, this is the most precious! What''s more, he didn''t steal it. He just let Jieyi and nimfu invade each other''s database and make a copy. You see, the original version is still there. I just want a backup. It''s not too much! What''s more, how can a scholar be called a thief? Of course, because he had seen the pioneer''s animal world before, founder directly deleted all the things about art and entertainment this time. TuRui people are more ugly than the pioneers. Fang Zheng can''t dare to see two TuRui people take off their armor. "Report to captain, reaper is found again ahead." Just as Fang Zheng was looking through the blueprint of TuRui''s warship manufacturing, Iona, who was sitting on the table beside him, widened her eyes again, looked forward and said. By the way, this mental model never sits well in a chair. She always sits on the table next to the bench of Founder warship in the posture of duck. If it''s fighting, Iona will be here to control the warship, if it''s usually idle, Iona will be here to play starfish "Coming?" Fang Zheng drew back his eyes and looked forward. As expected, he saw the dense red spots on the radar. This time, the reapers sent out 5000 It seems that they have harvested all the other places, so they come here to find their own trouble?Or the reinforcements in the back? Fang Zheng, who holds the book "murmur, of course, knows the real number of reapers. In fact, he is a little bit bad. He told Sheppard that the real number of reapers is not calculated in thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of millions or trillions. It''s Beijing The total number of reapers in the universe is about 6000 to 8000 In fact, after investigating the number of reapers, founder understood why the system could not help hackati. In other words, if he didn''t come, would the galaxy be dead? At least after entering this world, up to now, according to founder''s survey, there is no race in the galaxy that can match the reapers in terms of quantity or quality. Only their own swarm can fight against it. "Storm, up!" With Fang Zheng''s order, the insects that could not be counted in all directions suddenly rushed past and entangled with the reapers again. Fang Zheng didn''t pay special attention to the battle in the front line. To be honest, he feels like he is brushing a map in a continuous cycle. There are no other tasks on this map, but there are more and more monsters each time, and the attack strength is higher and higher each time Nothing else. This reminds Fang Zheng of the memory that he spent a whole night in the Internet bar playing Diablo 2. That time, he really wanted to throw up. "Alert! Discover unexplained spatial fluctuations! " However, while Fang Zheng was chatting with nimfu and Jieyi, she was distracted and focused on the front battlefield. Suddenly, Iona suddenly widened her eyes, and then quickly issued an alarm! "Space is expanding!" "I feel it, too. What''s going on? Investigate immediately Hearing Iona''s voice, Fang Zheng, who was a little sleepy, sat up straight and looked forward with wide eyes. He could also feel that in the distant battlefield, some kind of frenzied spatial fluctuation was condensing. At the same time, he could even see a twisted circular cavity gradually forming. It''s like a room filled with natural gas. Just a little spark will explode immediately! However, this kind of spatial fluctuation did not attract the attention of Zerg and reaper. Both sides are not afraid of death. For them, only destroying each other is their only goal! "The spatial fluctuation reaches the critical point, five, four, three, two, one..." As Iona''s voice fell, fangzheng saw that the battlefield in the distance suddenly began to twist, and then a twisted ball like a black hole suddenly appeared in the battlefield. It mercilessly devoured the surrounding insects and reapers, tearing, crushing and engulfing them. And then Disappear. "Spatial fluctuations are disappearing, spatial distortions are recovering..." Said here, Iona can''t help looking at the front screen curiously. "Unidentified warship found in the center of the wave!" "Oh?" At this moment, Fang Zheng finally got up. He stood up and looked at the screen. "Put the picture out." "Yes, captain." Soon, the picture appeared on the screen in front of Founder''s eyes. It was a white warship. Its shape was a little strange. It was different from any warship founder had ever seen. This warship was like a white fork. There were two prominent parts on its left and right sides, which looked like some kind of weapon "That''s interesting. Just after the outbreak of space fluctuation, a warship came out?" Looking at the warship on the screen, Fang Zheng touched his chin. However, for the reapers and the insects, the space fluctuation and the sudden appearance of the warships were not a problem. They quickly gathered in formation and rushed towards each other again. Soon, the white warship was surrounded. Although it has not been attacked by insects, but it can be imagined that among the countless insects, such a warship obviously won''t last long. "Eona, send a message to the other party, let the other party out first." Fang Zheng, of course, was not a man who could not save himself. Seeing that the warship was tottering in the roar of insects and reapers, he also hastened to give an order. And at this time, all of a sudden, a scene unexpected to founder happened. In the middle of the white warship, a few humanoid robots with strange colors suddenly flew out, and then they launched an attack on the swarm like this?! "Ha? What is this? As high as? " Looking at the pictures on the screen, as well as those ancient strange robots, founder was stunned. You''re on the wrong set! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Fang Zheng was surprised by the warship that suddenly appeared, but what surprised him most was that those idiotic robots dared to attack the insects after they came out? Is this a group of retarded? You know, the target of the swarm is the reaper. For them, the warship that suddenly appears is not within their attack range. If these guys didn''t do anything, they would be OK, but There are idiots who dare to attack the swarm? Soon, founder saw the head of a blue and white robot rushed to the front of the dragon. Originally, if it did nothing, then the flying dragon would only bypass. But the robot is good, founder saw on the screen behind it like wings suddenly spread, and then "swish swish" in front of the Dragon shot a beam of light, hit the dragon''s body. The attack of these robots is still a little powerful. At least Fang Zheng saw the beams, which also cut the skin and flesh of the flying dragon So the robot was in bad luck. But the insects will not tolerate provocation. They didn''t care about these strange things before because the first order given to them by founder was to attack the harvester, so they ignored these strange things. But after being attacked, it''s not the same. The thinking of the swarm is very simple and direct - I want to destroy the enemy - you attack me - you hinder me from destroying the enemy - you are the enemy! Just for a moment, I saw that hundreds of flying dragons around the robot, together with the Corruptors, rushed to the robot. And the robot didn''t seem to think that it poked the hornet''s nest. It quickly tried to back away from the swarm. However, it was impossible. You want to run for your life among hundreds of millions of insects? It doesn''t exist! A flying dragon rushed forward, grabbed the robot''s arm and tore it off. Well, the broken robot didn''t even have a shield And the robot is still trying to struggle to death, and then saw another dragon close to it and open its mouth With the blaze of explosion, soon, the robot was completely destroyed by the swarm of insects, leaving only the debris floating in the starry sky. "Why do I think that robot looks a little familiar..." Looking at the head of the robot floating on the screen, Fang Zheng touched his chin. "Ioana, zoom in..." "No Kyla...! " However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, suddenly, a hoarse voice came, which startled him. "What is it? Who''s barking? " "Captain, we''ve connected each other''s communication loop." "Oh, so..." Hearing Iona''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. However, he didn''t say anything. He saw that the voice sounded like a dead wife again. "You monsters, I want to avenge Kira...!!"!!! " with shouts, Fang Zheng saw another purple robot appear in the picture. It changed its shape and rushed towards the insects. And then it was drowned in the raging waves of exploding mosquitoes. "One or two are idiots." Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he put out his hand and opened the communication. "I''m Fang Zheng, commander-in-chief of tiandaogong fleet, the white warship. I want you to disarm immediately, stay where you are, and do not move without permission. Otherwise, we will regard you as the enemy and destroy you!" With Fang Zheng''s words, the insects surrounded the warship and the remaining robots in three layers. And the other side didn''t seem to be really stupid. Maybe after two people died, they finally woke up. Soon, Fang Zheng saw that the robots obediently returned to the warship, and the warship also quickly stopped moving, just stayed there quietly. "Well, let''s take care of the reapers first." Seeing that the unstable factors on the battlefield were finally solved, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he waved his hand and signaled the swarm to move on. After a few hours, though a small accident, the swarm completely killed the aggressive reapers, and then spread out again, searching for "survivors" and building sub bases. At this time, Fang Zheng came to the white warship with his fleet. "It really looks familiar, but I can''t remember for a moment..." Looking at the white warship in front of him, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, but still shook his head. The only thing he could be sure of was that the warship must be old, otherwise he would not feel familiar with it. You know, since Fang Zheng''s work, he has forgotten this kind of hot-blooded machine fan because of his boring life. He would rather watch those little girl films of abandoned Meng fan sell cute every day, or watch some funny ones to adjust his mood, than go to see the fate, hot blood, justice, warA group of hairless kids know the justice of a ghost. People who can''t finish the fight are still upset. I''m tired of writing code every day. Can''t I relax when I watch the new animation? "Forget it. Let''s see who these guys are first." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also shook his head, and then said a word to Iona, nimfu and Jieyi. "Ioana, stop the boat." "Yes, captain." Soon, Iona''s eternal death class came to a steady stop next to the white warship, and then connected to the other side''s hatch. Then Fang Zheng took Iona and nimfu, sitting on his shoulders in Jieyi, and walked to the other side''s warship. "Chi --!" The door opened slowly, and Fang Zheng entered the cabin. In the cabin, dozens of uniformed crew members were standing there. They looked at Fang Zheng with surprise, surprise, fear and even anger "Who''s the captain?" Fang Zheng just glanced at the group, then asked. Then a blue haired girl in uniform came out of the crowd. "I''m yutongyoulijia, captain of Fuzi, and you are..." "I''m Fang Zheng, commander in chief of tiandaogong fleet." Fang Zheng looked at the girl in front of him and frowned. "May I ask, why are you here?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl named Li Jia looks at the boy beside her, and then the boy comes forward. "I''m very sorry, we didn''t mean to be here. In fact, we were involved in a sudden space-time shock..." "All right." Founder is also too lazy to tangle with them on this issue. "Well, from now on, this Fuzi will be taken to the rear, and you will be temporarily under house arrest as prisoners on this ship, no problem." "Wait, you fellow!" As soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, suddenly a man with black hair and red headband strode out of the crowd. He clenched his fists and glared at Fang Zheng angrily. "Those monsters killed our companions. Are they your men? You bastard Don''t you say anything about it? " "The swarm didn''t take the initiative to attack you, but you attacked the swarm first, which made the swarm fight back." Fang Zheng gave him a cold glance. "I''m sorry for the death of your companion, but that''s all." "You bastard!" Hearing this, the man with black hair roared, raised his fist and rushed to Fang Zheng. "I''m going to give you a move - the stone breaking fist!" "Wait, Domon!" Seeing that the man on his side suddenly started to fight against Fang Zheng, the crew on the Fu Zi was also surprised and wanted to stop him. However, Fang Zheng just calmly looked at the man and then snapped his fingers. "The lock of heaven." "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" At the next moment, countless chains appear out of thin air, and the black haired man named DuoMeng is twined in an instant. At the same time, countless weapons surround him from all directions. As long as Fangzheng gives the order, the man in front of him at the next moment is the end of the scene. "It''s a warning. If you dare to fight me again, you''ll be dead. From now on, you are my captives. " With these words, Fang Zheng quickly turned to leave, leaving only the crew who Fuzi looked at him and the chain that bound him. What is this? Are they dreaming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Fang Zheng didn''t care about the crew of the white warship. He just confirmed that the other side had surrendered, and let other mental models drag the warship to the back, while Fang Zheng manipulated the swarm to continue fighting with the reaper. Of course, at this interval, he also received a report from Tyria. "Oh? General Anderson agreed? " "Yes, he promised to hire us a fleet with 10000 tons of element zero." "Is it a full flag fleet or an ordinary elite team?" "Elite team." Delia smiles like a fox who has stolen a chicken. "According to the contract signed by both sides, we will send an elite fleet to cooperate with Commander Sheppard to help her resist the attack from the reapers..." "That''s not bad. I''ll let Well Let Forrest''s fleet help. " The former is a super fleet with Titan and Ark as the center. The latter is more like a special team, specialized in some specific tasks, such as bombing, infiltration, anti stealth, maintenance and so on. Since Sheppard didn''t want to take the fleet to fight with the reapers, but mainly to find reinforcements from other races, he naturally didn''t need to take a full flag fleet. In this case, an ordinary elite team should be able to meet their requirements. "One more thing..." "What''s the matter?" "Commander Sheppard''s ship has crashed. They want to ride in our warship..." Meow, meow, meow? "No, absolutely not!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately shook his head. Are you kidding? Each of these cosmic protagonists has his own aura of wrecking ships. The sergeant chief almost brought disaster to his own Iona at that time. Now the Normandy has crashed, which means that Sheppard is a natural enemy of warships, just like the sergeant chief. He will never let Sheppard ride in his own warship! "But there are no more warships on earth..." "Well, um Wait a minute, I have a plan! " Thinking of this, founder suddenly thought of something and patted the table. "No problem, just leave it to me next. You can continue to talk with Anderson When the fleet arrives, you can go with us. I think those who need our help It''s definitely not just Starlink. " "Yes, elder brother, don''t worry about it. I promise to fight for the best interests of Tiandao palace." They looked at each other and laughed at each other. Those are all walking fat sheep! It''s a pity not to take advantage of the opportunity! "By the way, if you meet sharp people, double the price." Fang Zheng didn''t forget to give Tyria some advice. He was afraid that he would not be able to catch up with Alisha and serrari in terms of the speed of the insect swarm at present, but Fang Zheng was confident that he could clean up the territory of TuRui empire. In this case, then simply kill a knife, let these sudden sharp people a little blood. "Yes, sir." Delia nodded, then turned off the communication, while Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then stood up. "Keep on guard at the front. Let''s go to the rear and bring the men from that warship!" After killing these fierce reapers, it seems that the other side has not enough arms to launch an attack for a while. Therefore, founder naturally has free time to call the crew of the white warship and ask about the cause, process and result of their coming here. However, the other party''s answer was unexpected. According to the crew of the Fuzi, two years ago, a disaster called "space-time earthquake" broke out in their world. Then, I don''t know what happened, several forces in the universe appeared in their world. For example, originally in the world of Fuzi, there were only two organizations, the Earth Federation and the Jupiter forces, to which they belonged. However, after the time-space earthquake, there were some strange organizations and forces, such as new humans, Geon, ZAFT and the underground empire. Then, after a series of battles and negotiations between the leaders of these organizations, the two sides formed two camps with the union of the earth and Jupiter as the core. The Fuzi is a civilian warship made by Nier heavy industry, which belongs to the camp of the Earth Federation. Originally, they came out to go to Mars, but on the way, when they were resupplying in Heliopolis, a neutral resource satellite country, they suddenly encountered a joint attack by ZAFT and Geon. In order to escape from the battlefield, Fuzi and Archangel joined hands to highlight the encirclement. However, in this process, they were very unlucky to be involved in the space-time earthquake which broke out again, and then I''ve been thrown to this damn place. By the way, the two robots killed by founder''s swarm were piloted by pilots named killa DA and Aslan Zara. One of them was a member of the archangel and the other was a pilot from ZAFT. During the battle, because of the sudden occurrence of space-time earthquake, these pilots could only hide on the warship nearby to avoid being killed by time Empty shock to tear.Because of this, the two drivers and their Godard appeared on the Fuzi. The pilots on the Fuzi, Tianhe Mingren, and big house Kay (Yamada Erlang), hid on the archangel. As for the archangel Then I don''t know where it is. "I see. I see." After listening to each other''s story, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked again at Yutong youlijia, the captain of Fuzi, Kui Chun, the vice captain, and Xingye Liuli, the pilot of Fuzi, a girl with two silver horsetails. Of course, there is a group of people who eat melons in a mess behind them. "Well, I''ll explain the current situation to you as well." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "We''re not as complicated as you. It''s very simple. Now a group of monsters named reapers are harvesting and destroying the civilization of the galaxy. We are fighting against these reapers It''s that simple. " "The civilization of the entire galaxy..." Hearing this, everyone on the opposite side is shocked. You know, even in their war-torn world, it''s the war between the earth people and the new humans, or the war between the Earth Federation and the Jupiter lizard, or the war between so and so But no one said to destroy the civilization of the whole Galaxy! In fact, many of their forces can''t even get out of the solar system! And the galaxy is going to be destroyed? "Next, I have one thing for you to do." Fang Zheng looked at them with a smile and then said. "I need you to use this warship to transport a special guest. Your task is very simple. Just transport it to the destination. My fleet will escort it all the way. You don''t need to worry about the fighting. You just need to take it to the designated place according to her orders It''s like a free ride Is that all right? " "Why should we go?" "You don''t care." In the face of the adjutant Kui Chun''s curious inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t even bother to answer. In fact, when he communicated with Tillia just now, Fang Zheng thought that he was afraid that Sheppard would fall into the halo, so he just had to find a warship that didn''t belong to him to send her? "I''ll send someone to make some modifications to your engines and systems so that you can adapt to our sailing mode, and you only need to be responsible for transporting members." "But We''re going to find the archangel... " "If you''re lucky, you''ll meet. If you''re not lucky, the archangel may have been eaten by the reapers." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, it''s not a request, it''s an order You are prisoners. Don''t forget who you are "Don''t look down on us!" Hear here, before that temper black hair also waved next fist, angry stare square. "We can fight, too!" "With your broken robots?" Fang Zheng glanced contemptuously at the man with black hair. "Well, of course, if you want to die, I don''t mind But now, go finish your task. " Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "I think you will soon understand that the world is not as simple as you think." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 "Well, these idiots are gone at last." Looking at the Fuzi who was escorted away by his fleet, Fang Zheng snorted, while nimfu, who was standing beside him, looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "Master, I thought you would keep them." "Not now. There''s no need. Let them be Didi''s taxi first." Fang Zheng shook his head. Now he didn''t want to focus on these foreign visitors, but his intuition as a prophet had told him that sooner or later he would meet these people In that case, it''s OK to put these guys aside now. After all, the main task is the most important, time does not wait, this is not a game, the devil will be leisurely waiting for you to finish all the branch tasks before they come to you. In reality, if the protagonist is not busy with the boss, but everywhere to pick up those useless and time-consuming branch tasks, then it is estimated that this is the end. "Oh, brave adventurer, I need your help for an old man." "Don''t hold me, sir. I''m going to fight the devil." "Child, it''s just a little thing. You see, my lovely old dog has run away from home. I''m old and can''t walk. You young man are beautiful and handsome. I wonder if you can help me find my old dog? Of course, I''ll pay you. " "Well, well, well, I promise! Don''t hold me Ten days later. "Sir, I''m back. Your dog has gone to the thieves'' nest on the other side of the mountain. In order to find it, I also cut down a group of thieves Shit! How did you die, sir "Hahaha, you are the brave man in the legend. When you were looking for the old dog, the world had been destroyed by me. Now, I am the ruler of the world!" * ** So founder can''t understand why those NPCs always like to use some bullshit reasons to delay the time of the brave? Like "my old lady is sick, please help me find the passion fruit in the forest to cure all kinds of diseases" "My wife ran away with Lao Wang next door. Help me ask Lao Wang for the money he owes me..." Or something. Of course, if the protagonist is just an ordinary person, it''s all right. But many of the protagonists who have been certified by the king, or even sent out of the city by the king himself, and have an engagement with the princess, will be told by NPC everywhere that "ah, so you are the brave in the legend" will also receive such a task. It''s amazing. Since you all know that the devil is going to destroy the world, why waste the time of the protagonist with your big trouble? Just like just now, in fact, when the woman named youlijia was crying to find her "Dear Mingren", founder jumped out of the branch line task of looking for the archangel, and then founder resolutely cancelled There is nothing to do with this kind of task. Of course, there is also a large part of the reason is that he is too lazy to watch women make love. "I thought you would be interested in those strange robots, master." After so much time with founder, nimfu also knows that Founder always likes to collect a lot of seemingly inexplicable things. In fact, those robots belong to the scope of "extremely inexplicable" in nimfu''s view. "No interest, no interest at all." Fang Zheng is telling the truth this time. To be honest, he has seen many animations of mecha series before, but Fang Zheng is not interested in mecha itself. In fact, if you want founder to talk about it, this thing itself is basically good for nothing except good-looking. actually what make complaints about what is the meaning of the robot that makes the weapons used for fighting is humanoid? It''s easy to say that robots are made into human figures in the matrix. After all, in the "Settings" of the matrix, many robots are used as products of "service industry" to entertain human beings. Of course, it''s better to be close to human beings. But what''s the point of building a robot tens of meters high? Large target, slow response, low firepower, high cost, easy to be destroyed, obvious weakness, no cost performance. The high-tech war in the future will be unmanned and automated. Who is playing robot with you? What makes founder speechless is that because you built robots, so I also built robots, and finally became a big competition between two groups of robots Well, after all, the game is for setting, and the two robots are really good-looking. But in reality, it''s stupid. Just now Fang Zheng had a look at the robots in the hangar of the warship. He could fight with one hand. Of course, this is when founder wants to show his strength. If he doesn''t want to, he can call out "Mu Gao Pian" directly, and then write on it "on a certain day and month, XX was killed by the enemy when he was fighting in GAODA because the blue screen of the system suddenly lost control..."And then there''s no then. As a programmer, founder doesn''t have any passion for large robots, so he doesn''t want nimff to scan or collect them, which surprised little angel. "We''re on the right path, NIMF. Don''t let the fog cover our eyes." Go to the porthole, looking at the stars outside the sea, founder can not help feeling up. Of course, sometimes it''s very useful, but it''s only for manual use, such as the armor worn by the Terran soldiers in the interstellar, or the armored vehicles like Avatar. It''s not something that''s tens of meters high, that''s more active than an elephant, and that doesn''t fail in blind shooting. Warships, artillery, drones, insects attack is the romance of men! Technology! Steel! Disaster! It''s not the big man iron shelves! "Well, there''s news coming from the front, and those damned reapers are showing up again." Fang Zheng stretched himself. "Get ready to fight, NIMF, tie your clothes and help me!" "Yes, master." "All right, Dad!" Just as Fang Zheng once again put his infinite life into the endless fight against the reaper, a group of crew members were sitting on the chair in frustration in the Fuzi. Although Fang Zheng did not imprison them or imprison them in any prison, now in their view, it is no different from being in prison. "Liuli Liuli, you still can''t lift the system blockade?" Yutong youlijia, the captain of Fuzi, who was lying on the table without any manners, yawned and looked at the girl with silver hair and two horsetails in the driver''s seat. The girl she called "Liuli Liuli" shook her head. "No, the other side blocked all the permissions of Sijian I can''t get rid of it at all. " What silver haired girl Xingye Liuli calls "Sijian" is the core supercomputer of Fuzi, which is basically controlled by Liuli and Sijian. Other crew members play an auxiliary role here, and now, as the core of the main operation, Sijian is cut off by the other party, so the others are of little use. "Do we really want to do what the man said, Didi taxi?" The operator in the operator''s seat was a little surprised and asked, while the other person beside him sighed. "Do we have any other choice now? Look at those warships outside. Do you think it''s possible for us to escape? " Hearing this, everyone stopped talking. In fact, before being involved in the world by the time-space earthquake, everyone was very proud of the Fuzi they were riding. It was the most advanced elite warship, even more than all the active warships of the Earth Federation, and it was a private warship belonging to Neal heavy industries. It is also because of their great trust in this warship that they will leave the earth and go to Mars. But after coming to this world, their confidence and pride, after seeing the real "warships" of the blue fleet, have been completely defeated. It''s a masterpiece representing the peak of civilization, steel and science and technology. In contrast, the Fuzi we ride on looks like a poor quality plastic toy. Not to mention that the world is about to be destroyed? Ah, I really want to go home "Captain, Captain, no!" At this time, suddenly a crew rushed in in panic, breaking some dignified atmosphere here. "What''s the matter?" "Our drivers and those little girls from tiandaogong There''s going to be a fight! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 The conflict between the two sides is just a small matter. It''s really small. On the way to the target site, the warship girls of the blue fleet naturally had nothing to do. They ran to the warship for a turn, and then naturally saw the robots in the hangar. However, they did not regard these robots as weapons at first sight. On the contrary, after discussion, the shipwives agreed that they should be some kind of toy. That''s right. In the eyes of the shipwife, it''s just a big toy. So they began to wonder, what on earth gave the people here the courage to use toys to fight against founder''s insects? Yes, in the eyes of the shipwives, the actions of Kira and Aslan before were just like three-year-old children with water guns facing the torrent of steel. How could they not understand their courage. However, the conversation between them was heard by Domon, who thought that they insulted the glory of their companions and soldiers. Domon immediately quarreled with them. In fact, Domon didn''t mean to quarrel at first. He was just a little louder, but she was scared. When she saw that her companion was scared, AJAX would not bear it. He came up to Domon and sneered. Ajax''s poisonous tongue skill naturally makes DuoMeng angry, so the conflict between the two sides also escalates rapidly. "Originally, these things are just toys." With a mocking smile on his face, AJAX looks at Domon, who clenches his fists in front of him. "In our view, at least, this large toy has no value other than killing time." "What did you say..." Gundam is our important weapon! Women like you don''t know that Gundam is the most powerful weapon in our world... " "Then it can only show that your world itself is a group of children Ajax scoffed at Domon''s rebuttal. "Instead of pursuing how to build a more powerful warship, I waste my resources and energy on this kind of toy. I really doubt whether the people in your world are mentally normal? Oh, but I don''t think it''s normal. Otherwise, I won''t be so stupid as to attack the commander''s swarm on my own initiative... " "You bastard..." "All right, Domon!" At this time, a sister also rushed to stop DuoMeng. "Stop it! Now we are captives, and each world has its own way of doing things, so we don''t have to argue with her. " "I just can''t forgive this woman''s disrespect for the dead!" "It''s just a lowly human being. I dare say that." Ajax gave a cold smile and turned away. "Days later, let''s go. One day, we will let this man understand what is the real war." For all of us, it''s just a small quarrel. They didn''t expect that this quarrel would show up in front of them in another way one day. However, compared with the Fuzi, the current situation of the archangel is definitely not good. "What''s the situation?" The acting captain of the archangel, Marius ramias, sat in his chair, staring at the screen in front of him. Different from Fuzi, before the space-time earthquake, the archangel was going through a very fierce battle, and the ship suffered considerable damage. "No, we can''t repair the ship. The engine handling is reduced to below 35%!" What bad luck! After hearing the report, Malu frowned. Now she felt that all the bad things had been met by the archangel. Originally, she just came to receive the new Gundam. As a result, she was attacked by the enemy. Five Gundam were robbed, four Gundam were robbed, and the remaining one was occupied by a student. However, she managed to escape from ZAFT and Geon''s encirclement and replenish supplies in the asteroid belt. As a result, it was blocked by them. Not only that, the captain of the archangel was also injured and died, so Malu had to take the responsibility of acting captain. Not to mention, due to the lack of personnel on the warship, she even had to let the civilians who took refuge on the warship join the work Now they are involved in the space-time earthquake, not to mention on their ship, there is a very troublesome figure Thinking of this, Malu couldn''t help looking at the rear, and then withdrew his eyes. "Still can''t get in touch with Fuzi?" "I can''t help it. Fuzi doesn''t seem to be in this star field, and this star field is very strange, unable to recognize the location." On hearing the report, Malu hesitated for a moment, then she gave an order. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, an order is tantamount to suicide. "Turn on the full channel broadcast, release the distress signal!" Maliu has also experienced the time and space earthquake, so she can guess that her warship was sent to a new world by the time and space earthquake. However, in Maliu''s impression, even in the new world, most of it must be dominated by human beings. It''s like the existence of new humans, NT, and so on. At least we can communicate with them.Therefore, instead of being trapped here, it''s better to issue a distress signal, maybe you can also seek help. But it did not occur to him that she was in a world totally different from what she remembered. And her orders also determined the fate of the archangel. Before long, suddenly, a huge warship appeared on the top of the archangel like a blink. It looked like a huge cylinder made of steel and rock. If Sheppard was here, she could recognize that it was the collector''s warship! "Captain, an unidentified warship suddenly appeared above us!" In the world of Malu, people have not come out of the solar system, so it is impossible to have the jump transmission technology of Star Trek, so that the radar of Archangel will not react until the collector''s warship appears above the archangel. "Suddenly?" Hearing the report, Malu was stunned. However, when she was about to communicate with the warship, she suddenly saw that the screen in front of her suddenly began to beat, and then it was completely black. At the same time, the operator''s voice sounded again. "All systems offline! It was interfered by unknown reasons! " What''s going on? "Squeak!" When the crowd was puzzled, suddenly, accompanied by a harsh metal friction sound, the archangel began to shake suddenly. At the same time, a rapid red alarm sounded. Hearing this strange alarm, Malu was stunned for a moment, and then stood up abruptly. "No, the other side wants to board the ship by force!! Organize people to defend! All pilots go to the hangar immediately, activate the airframe and get ready to fight! " "Boom!" However, before he had finished, there was a sudden explosion from a distance, and then there was a panic in the communication channel. "This is the apron. We''ve been attacked. My God, what''s this? help! Help -- "ah!" With a scream, communication was interrupted. Maliu stood in front of the command desk, pale and cold. What on earth did she bring in? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Fangzheng doesn''t know what happened on the archangel, and he has no interest to care about it, because now he is doing the most important work after coming to this world. Destroy the reaper. This is not simply to eliminate these invading reapers, but literally, to end all the thousands of reapers. This is not an easy thing. At present, Sheppard and others have left the earth to seek support from other ethnic territories in Shenbao, but the situation is not very good. Both serari and TuRui are in danger of crossing the river, and ashari are even worse. They wanted to close the galaxy, but they were directly beaten back to their hometown by the reapers. Now they are almost guarding the mother star No more! For this, founder also has to ha ha. To tell you the truth, founder always thinks that ashaliren and Xingling are very similar. They have a long history, strong individual strength, and all have unscientific powers. Then they all think that our race is the oldest, the most unique, and the most powerful. No one is afraid of them. And then Al was hit by the swarm. It seems that the world''s asari mother star is afraid to repeat the same mistakes, but I don''t know if they have a chance to return to their homes and take back their heritage All right, let''s go. In addition, several other races, such as Queli and wocha, are also miserable. Queli people are OK. After solving the previous server problem, they and Jiesi have some tacit understanding though they don''t say that they will turn enemies into friends. At present, the quellian fleet is uniting with Jiesi to try to recapture their home planet Well, this planet, which was originally owned by the quellians, then expelled by Jies, and now occupied by the heretic Jies, who is subordinate to the reapers, is finally coming back to its original master. But it doesn''t matter. Fang Zheng is very clear that at present, although the civilized races of the galaxy have won partial victories with the help of the leading role of the temple of heaven and Sheppard, they have not changed the overall situation. Countless reapers are still heading for the galaxy. If founder doesn''t deal with these troubles, their victory will be meaningless. Of course, the reason why founder is so interested in eliminating the reapers is that he is not only keeping the civilization of the galaxy, so that he can at least have a stable world to explore and mine, but also considering completing the task. After all, founder also inadvertently found that the more reapers he killed, the faster the progress bar of the main task went up. So as long as these reapers are finished in one pot, their task progress bar should be almost full. But it''s not easy. Fang Zheng certainly knew where the reapers came from through the book "Mu Gao Pian". But the problem is How to get there. Yes, just as everyone knows that Chang''e lives on the moon, if you want to chat up Chang''e, you have to go to the moon first, don''t you? The question is how to get up? When Fang Zheng was fighting with these reapers, he also found out how they came to the galaxy. Through the quality repeater. But it''s impossible to get to the Reaper''s territory through the quality repeater. For example, the galaxy and the Reaper''s nest are two cities on both sides of the wilderness, and the mass effect repeater is the rail connecting the two sides. As for those mass repeaters in the galaxy, they are equivalent to urban subways, which anyone who buys a ticket can get on. But connecting the two different star domains is the transnational train, which needs to go through a series of work, such as passport checking, luggage checking and so on, before getting on the train. But the problem is that the initiative is in the hands of the reapers. That is to say, if Fang Zheng wants to take a ride with them, he may be pulled by the Reaper on the way, and then he will be directly thrown into a corner that he doesn''t know This is pretty good. If you are thrown into the center of the black hole, you will die before you succeed. As for why founder didn''t write down the reapers in "Mu Gao Pian", the reason is very simple, because in "Mu Gao Pian", every reaper is regarded as an individual, not a whole. That is to say, if Fang Zheng wrote "Reaper explodes in situ and mother flies into the sky" in "Mu Gao Pian", it will not be the so-called explosion of the whole Reaper family, but one of them will explode randomly. Don''t ask Fang Zheng how to know. His hands were sore when he did the experiment. Naturally, the safest way is to build a "railway track" by yourself. It''s not difficult. Among the pioneers of halo technology, there is a design scheme for space orbit. But the problem is - which large-scale infrastructure project have you ever seen that is as quiet as a thief in the middle of the night? It must be all knocking! then be in full swing, and one belt, one road, unless the reaper is blind, otherwise he will see it. But Fang Zheng thought of a way. A way he looked at from the previous Fuzi number. Although Fang Zheng didn''t ask nimfu to collect the information of the mecha in Fuzi, instinctively, he still asked Jieyi and nimfu to copy the secret of the warship. However, when Fang Zheng passed the time to check the information, he suddenly found a very interesting record.A record of the boson jump. The essence of boson jumping is time movement rather than space movement, which is totally different from the methods used by the current blue fleet and insect swarm. In short, when there is a "fluctuation" in reality, the fluctuation extends to the "past" and "future" at the same time. In general, the past fluctuation will be covered by the future fluctuation, so what happens to people will only change forward, not return. But if we use some special skills to interfere in this process and let the past fluctuations cover the future, we can create the fact that we can go back to the past. In short, if it takes ten days for a person to walk from point a to point B, on the other hand, if the world recognizes that he "starts ten days earlier", then he can arrive at point B immediately. Therefore, "boson jump" is a theory of transfer and transmission based on time. In the eyes of outsiders, the other party may arrive at point B from point a in an instant, but its essence is to advance its departure time by ten days on the time line. Of course, it doesn''t show up in reality. Not only that, founder also thought of another interesting thing. That''s the black technology that once appeared in "robot cat" -- time memory. The function of this machine is very simple. It can store the wasted time and then use it. In short, if I have to wait in line for an hour before I can buy a mobile phone, I just click the machine, and then the one hour queuing time will be immediately skipped, and then I can buy a mobile phone immediately. However, this unprovoked consumption of an hour can also be used again after the purchase of a mobile phone. In this way, not only to avoid wasting time queuing to buy a mobile phone, but also not to waste an hour of life. Of course, these are theories. After all, robot cat is just a cartoon of black technology, and Fuzi''s understanding of "boson jump" is only theoretical speculation and observation. But it''s not difficult for founder. He''s a time dragon! Time control is his profession! Through these data, founder has finally decided how to deal with these reapers. That''s how bosons jump! In other words, he will use the power of the time dragon to directly skip the millions of years from the Milky way to the star domain where the reaper is located, and then restore the time after arriving there, and then summon the star casting Dragon King to wipe out the information of the whole reaper. Of course, there is a very important problem to be solved. After all, even a time dragon can''t stand such a level of time scale. Fortunately, founder is still the third magician. The infinite magic brought by the materialization of soul is enough to support him to complete this level of operation. After practicing for several times, founder also mastered this skill, so he also made a decision. Let the other fleets disperse and involve the Reaper''s forces in the galaxy, and then take the main fleet to attack the Yellow Dragon! So after Tillia accompanied Sheppard, the protagonist, to turn all the races in the galaxy (along with extorting a wave of element zero), founder immediately took the main fleet and sneaked back to the wandering galaxy. "Well, we''re going to set out again." Looking at the star map in front of him, founder looked very serious. Next, it''s up to you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Everything is ready. Standing on the deck, looking at the Dark Universe in front of us and the orderly warships, Fang Zheng clenched his fists. Among the fleets in front of him, the most eye-catching are the two super flag full fleet composed of the pride of otaris and the memory of nesin. They are also the core main forces to fight side by side with founder. Considering that the "boson jump" is a jump at the time level after all, in order to prevent accidents, founder specially chose those races that are almost not affected by time, such as the warship mother and the insect group. The rest of the cursed son was placed on the spear of Aton by founder to stay at the base camp. "Then, let''s go!" There is no need to say anything hot-blooded opening lines, Fang Zheng just suddenly waved his hand, and then the next moment, he will once again incarnate in the form of time dragon, appear in the vast universe. Looking at the fleet in front of him, Fang Zheng took a deep breath. Then infinite time unfolded in front of him. Past, present, future. The fluctuation of behavior at the same point extends to the past and the future. Without the past, there is no present, without the present, there is no future. Everything we do is involved and united in the big Internet of time. Fang Zheng slowly raised his right hand, the force of time began to tremble, across tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years to finally complete the journey, at this moment, was compressed to the extreme. It wasn''t millions of years before we got there. In fact, we started millions of years ago. And after millions of years, we''re here. And we were here before millions of years. The landscape suddenly changed. The originally dark star field seems to be filled with unpleasant dark blue, and a white dwarf with cold and brilliant light seems to live in it like death. And in all directions, there are boundless and shining reapers everywhere, wandering and wandering like a school of fish in the deep sea. The sudden appearance of the tiandaogong fleet surprised the reapers. It was obvious that these synthetic monsters did not expect that any civilization would escape their detection and appear in front of them in this way. But soon, the reapers responded quickly and flew in groups towards the invaders. At the same time, the already ready blue fleet began to attack the reapers. "The flagship fire at will, call for fire!" With Founder''s command, golden beams burst out from the front of the Titan, whistling through the cold universe and hitting the reaper. Soon, under the merciless bombardment of the doomsday weapon, the reapers involved in it burst instantly. At the same time, the wave spread by the explosion also mercilessly wrapped the reapers around, causing a series of explosions. But it doesn''t do much harm to the nearly unlimited number of reapers. As machines, they don''t fear, and they don''t retreat. Although the Titans'' doomsday weapons cleared a large area of airspace outside the fleet, the reapers still rushed towards the fleet like moths to the fire. With the attack of the Titans, the all-out war also started. Cruisers, battleships and fearless ships launched a merciless bombardment on the reapers who entered the range, while destroyers and stealth bombers quickly interspersed among them to cover. The aircraft carrier broke out wave after wave of carrier based aircraft against the reapers'' UAVs. For a moment, the originally cold star field began to roll like boiling water, and the golden and bright red beams interleaved, opening the prelude of a grand battle. So, let''s go! Fang Zheng watched the battlefield in front of him. Then he squeezed the soul stone with his right hand. The next moment, the whole sky heard his voice. "The end is coming. Are you excited?" The twinkling stars began to twinkle, and then an incomparable huge phantom appeared in the starry sky of the universe. Its body was composed of countless nebulae, and its two eyes were shining like the sun. It wakes up in the quiet place of all things, creates miraculous stars by itself, and lays its magnificent grace for the infinite barren space. Its power has been designed and forced to yield to the Empire in the deep space. And now, it''s back to star road! Summon the stars to bring down their anger and overthrow all living beings! This is the real power of the Dragon King! Fang Zheng silently looked at the void in front of him. At the moment, the space in front of him was no longer the vast and boundless shape. On the contrary, it was like a sand table, a sand castle, a simple model. He could even see the myriad reapers in the surrounding regions, lining up to attack the galaxy. Elsewhere, countless harvesters continue to gather in response to the enemy in front of them.Hundreds of millions of reapers rushed to Fangzheng. They launched an attack comparable to the main gun level of the fleet and blasted at the huge body in the void. But it''s meaningless. Fang Zheng watched their attack fall on his body as if it were a black hole. Then he put out his hand and waved it like a fly. The next moment, with the star casting Dragon King''s hand waving, the harvest army which was enough to make the whole galaxy cold suddenly exploded, turned into a piece of shining fireworks and disappeared in the depth of infinite space. Sure enough, that''s cool! This is the real power of the gods! Feel this infinite powerful power, founder is also excited to hold hands. Before he was attacked, he didn''t dare to open up. After all, with the power of the Star Dragon King, with a little bit of strength, he might have directly destroyed the whole main world. It was because he was tied up at that time that he finally fell in the way of the evil dragon. But now the situation is completely different, this is the realm of casting Star Dragon King, in the void of the world, no one can be against it! Fang Zheng stretched out his hand again, and the huge, invisible arm crossed tens of thousands of light-years to reach the center of another star field. Then he grasped the sun at the core of the nebula, like a glass ball, and squeezed it gently. Under this pinch, the whole sun was completely shattered. The dazzling flash lit up the originally Dark Universe, and the incomparable powerful force tilted out at this moment, sweeping all things. Just in a breath, a galaxy was completely destroyed, along with the reapers and planets inside, and it was destroyed. This scene also seems to have stirred up an ancient existence. Soon, founder felt a strong will and woke up from the dark. Then, the phantom of a huge Reaper appeared in front of him. "Outsiders, why do you want to stop me? The self destruction of organisms is doomed. They will be enslaved, controlled and eventually disappeared by their own creations. We are just doing our work and completing our tasks." "Even if the self destruction of an organism is predestined, it is destiny, not you." Fang Zheng stares at the reaper and says. "Be happy, destruction is not necessarily sad. If this is a reincarnation, then now it''s your turn "What you''ve done is meaningless." The Reaper obviously didn''t agree with Fang Zheng''s words. "Even if you destroy us now, millions of years later, everything will still come back to the original point." "But at least for millions of years, and The future is not entirely certain. " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand again, and with his action, the stars around him began to flash violently. "Kneel down and die. That''s your destiny, reaper. Have you ever known where you belong? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 There is a cause and there is a result. In founder''s view, the appearance of the reaper is just a Jokes. Big joke. The Reaper originated in Leviathan. It was once the highest civilization and the most powerful existence in the universe. Its status is similar to that of the pioneer in the halo and sarnaga in the interstellar. However, like the pioneers and sarnaga, the leviathans also made mistakes. They witnessed the civilization growth of the organisms under their own rule, and then they were destroyed one by one by the machines they created. The whole process is no different from that of the quellians who created Jies and drove the quellians away by Jies uprising. It''s just that Jess just drove the quellians away, not exterminated them. But for Leviathan, this is intolerable. There is no creativity in machinery, and it will not bring any profit to itself, so Leviathan intends to destroy the cycle in which the organism creates the synthetic body and then is destroyed by the things it creates. So it made a big mistake. In order to protect these organic species, the leviathans made their own artificial intelligence to solve this problem. What Leviathan didn''t expect, however, is that after calculation, the AI thinks that the best way is to destroy and preserve the organic civilization once every other period of time. So something that Leviathan didn''t think of happened - in order to ensure the smooth progress of his plan, AI launched an attack on the Leviathan family first, which also made the Leviathan family despair to find that, instead of breaking the cycle of being destroyed by their own creation, they were also involved in this cycle because of their own wrong judgment In the middle. Leviathan, as the creator, became the first species to be "harvested", which opened the prelude of the whole galaxy''s "harvest" plan. In the end, Leviathan''s ending, like the forerunner and sarnaga, disappeared into the boundless universe and disappeared. However One day, the organic experience will make a comeback and set things right. Between the sky and the stars, the Dragon roars. The stars twinkle all over the sky, enveloping everything in the stars of destruction. Under the infinite power of the star casting Dragon King, the reapers'' army and their Galaxy were completely destroyed. Gravity collapsed and mass was broken, forming huge black holes that mercilessly devoured everything around. "What you do is meaningless, outsider...!" Even if the wind swept the leaves like destruction, the reaper is still unmoved. "Your resistance will not make the civilization of organism last forever. One day, they will go on the road of self destruction again." "There is no eternity in kingship..." Fang Zheng slowly stretched out his hand and clenched it hard. With his action, another galaxy ten times larger than the Milky way suddenly burst out of dazzling brilliance. After the explosion of a supernova that destroyed everything, the darkness of rotation and diffusion made all things in the galaxy fall into death and silence again - together with the army of reapers. "All things will be destroyed one day, whether you, me or them. It''s just a matter of time. Time, even time will reach the end of that day. But this does not mean that we will give up resistance and choose to escape. At the end of endless time, there will always be your end. " As a time dragon, founder can certainly see this. Even if it''s the red world, even if it''s the artificial angel, the mental model will have their end. Just as human beings will grow old one day, lying in bed, looking at the withered and yellow leaves floating out of the window, closing their eyes and ending their lives. Those who are now by their side and fighting with themselves will face the same fate sooner or later. Maybe as a time dragon, founder will watch them die one by one, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that they are by their side now and enjoy life with themselves. Maybe hundreds or thousands of years later, they will start to think about this problem, but now, only now, is the most important. In the future, we need to create ourselves. Everything has its end, and human civilization does not last forever, but even so, human beings still do not choose to give up, but strive to maintain. Maybe one day, a sudden Big Bang will destroy the entire solar system, destroy all life, including human civilization, bury their buildings under the soil, and make the human words completely lost. Maybe millions of years later, the whole human race will completely disappear from the universe, and no one can remember. However, this is not the reason for them to give up, and human beings will not give up their present life and no longer work hard, but directly wait for death. Leviathan made a wrong decision, but they are also in the same right motivation - the desire to continue to survive, survive, to maintain everything forever. Forever. Leviathan''s failure lies in that what they challenge is the only truth of the world, the universe - nothing is eternal.Fang Zheng opened his mouth and took a deep breath. Endless spark from the Dragon King''s mouth, like the surging Milky way, galloping through the universe, turning everything into nothingness. In the end, with countless dazzling lights sweeping through the world, the last noise of the Reaper disappeared. It''s over Looking at the empty starry sky, Fang Zheng was relieved that hundreds of galaxies were destroyed, and countless stars were destroyed with the reaper. Even the star casting dragon king felt a little tired. He shook his body, then removed the soul stone of the star casting Dragon King and returned to Iona''s deck. "Report to the captain that the battle is over." Looking at Fang Zheng''s return, Iona also came forward, made a salute and said. "Well..." Fang Zheng looked around and nodded. "What about the casualties? A quarter of the fleet has been destroyed, but fortunately, the core of the sisters has been recovered in time, and it will only take some time to repair. " "That''s good." Fang Zheng was relieved to hear Yona''s report. Then he opened the taskbar, and he even went to the harvester''s hometown. This task can be completed Right? Huh? However, when founder opened the task panel, he suddenly found that the situation was not right. You know, just now when Fang Zheng opened the panel, the progress of the task had reached 98%, and it was about to be completed. But now, the completion of Founder''s task is actually slowly declining!? What''s going on? All the reapers here have been destroyed? Is there something wrong with the galaxy? Did he meow when he called by the Reaper? Thinking of this, founder did not hesitate to open the communication. "What''s the situation over there, Delia?" "Very well, my Lord!" There''s nothing wrong with Tillia''s voice. It''s full of joy. "We have successfully helped the quellians, the serraris and the Ashares recover their galaxy, and we are now in the final stages of the siege of the remaining reapers, which is coming to an end!" "What about the solar system? What about Starlink? " "Star link Let''s see. Everything''s OK. Commander Sheppard says they''re going to recover the solar system. " "What about Tiandao palace? Was there an attack? " "No, everything is normal in Tiandao palace." That''s not right Listening to the report from Delia, Fang Zheng frowned. He couldn''t understand it. Judging from the current report, the form is so good. Why did it suddenly start to lose its completion? What''s wrong? But fortunately, as snow white''s mother, founder still has a way. "Murmur With the call of founder, the angel who knows everything appears in the hands of Founder again. "Magic mirror, magic mirror, please tell me who is the most handsome in the world Forget it, you all know it''s me, magic mirror, magic mirror, tell me the specific whereabouts and situation of the Reaper now! " With Founder''s call, soon the current whereabouts of the reapers appeared in Mu Gao Pian, most of which are being annihilated, however "What''s the situation?" Looking at the record on the page before him that "the Reaper has destroyed the lunar colony and is marching towards Aubrey", Fang Zheng was confused. Then he connected Sheppard''s communication again. "Commander Sheppard, what''s going on in the solar system? Is there anything unusual about the moon colony? " "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, we have driven out all the reapers who invaded the solar system!" Sheppard''s tone was very uplifting and didn''t sound like a fake, while founder scratched his hair. "Well, I''d like to ask, do you know a place called OBU?" Aubrey Facing founder''s inquiry, Sheppard thought for a moment. "Sorry..." I haven''t heard of this place... " It''s really a ghost. It''s said in "murmur" that orb is a country on earth? Of course, founder is confident that he has never heard of such a country on earth. However, at this time, it seems that the communication between Fang Zheng and Sheppard was heard, and the voice of Yu Tong you Li Jia suddenly appeared in the communication. "Are you looking for Aubrey? In our world, there is a country on earth called OBO "Oh Huh? Wait Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded first, then he was stunned."Wait, this..." Yutong, Captain Lijia, first of all, you are sent to this world by time and space earthquake, right? " "Yes." "Then I would like to ask, will space-time earthquake send things here to your world at the same time?" "Well I don''t know. It''s like Will you? " He''s meow, it''s a big trouble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 When Fang Zheng hurried back to Tiandao palace with the fleet, the first thing he saw was the anxious crew of Fuzi. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you sure the reapers went to our world?" When Fang Zheng came back, he saw the middle-aged man with a moustache on his son''s number. He came up in a hurry and asked seriously. Fang Zheng remembers that this man is the representative of Nier heavy industry. He can''t remember the specific name, but he seems to be more reliable than the big chested and brainless captain Yutong youlijia in the matter of Fuzi. "That''s about it." Fang Zheng nodded, then he opened the personal terminal and played the video of the previous battle. "You see, the time-space earthquake broke out in the center of the conflict between our insect swarm and the harvester. About 100 harvesters were involved in the time-space earthquake and disappeared..." "What should we do?" Hearing this, the crew of Fuzi suddenly turned pale. During the time when founder went to the Reaper base camp, they also perfectly completed their mission as didi taxi, and took Sheppard around. Because of this, the crew of Fuzi knew how crooked the technological tree of their world was. If there was no blue warship, they would not have been able to see the world If the team covered, they would have been killed by the reapers by themselves. You know, Fuzi is still made of the world''s top technology, no less than the newest warship of the Earth Federation. Even Fuzi has no power to fight back against these reapers. You can imagine what it would be like if the Earth Federation met those reapers. As for up to Well, not to mention it. It''s all tears. "These reapers have to deal with it." Founder quickly gave the answer. "We have to go to your world and destroy these remnant reapers, but before that, who can tell me what that so-called time-space earthquake is? How does it happen? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the crew of Fuzi looked at each other. After a while, moustache looked at the next imperial sister. And the one with glasses shook her head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. Time space earthquake is similar to natural disaster in our world It''s like earthquakes and tsunamis. Although there are signs before the occurrence of space-time earthquakes, the time is too short to respond, so we don''t know how to produce them. " "So how do you get back?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised a question. If they were really thrown into this world according to what the imperial sister said, wouldn''t it be the same as crossing a different world and never going back? "We haven''t thought about..." Yutong youlijia helplessly explained that, as she said, after coming to this world, the Fuzi encountered the battle between the insects and the reapers just as it came across, and then it was captured by founder to do didi taxi. Then it ran around the galaxy with the blue fleet, and saw all kinds of alien races and the ongoing civilization of Galaxy level After the war, at this moment, the crew of Fuzi is still in the stage that Sanguan is completely broken and has not been repaired. As for how to get back Can''t we talk about it when I wake up? "Well In this respect, I can think of a way... " Founder naturally does not expect another time-space earthquake, which is not realistic at present. But that doesn''t mean he can''t help it. Fuzi Hao can''t, but Fangzheng is a dimensional mage. As long as he has the right media, he can open the portal to that world. As for the media what? As high as? " "That''s right." Looking at the people in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. "I need a unique thing that belongs to your world as a beacon to locate that world and open the portal. This thing had better be unique, which has never appeared in this world I think Godard is the best choice. " After all, such a little crooked technology tree will not appear in the universe here. As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at DuoMeng, but what made him confused was that DuoMeng''s face was a little ugly in the face of Fang Zheng''s eyes. At this time, he came out with a dry cough again. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m sorry. Mr. Domon''s shining Gundam was destroyed by the Reaper''s UAV before. Not only his Gundam, but also our special mobile weapon, xiaxiahua, on Fuzi, has been seriously injured because of rescuing Mr. Domon and has been basically scrapped. " Who gave you the courage to drive up to the Reaper? Liang Jingru? "By the way, Archangel!" At this time, Yutong youlijia clapped his hand as if he thought of something, and cried. "If I remember correctly, there should be Gao Da on the archangel! By the way, my dear Ming people are still on the archangel! Let''s go find the archangel! We must be able to find an organism that can be used as a medium! ""All right." Fang Zheng didn''t object this time. After all, there''s nothing wrong inside the galaxy now. With the help of Fang Zheng''s "Mu Gao Pian", Sheppard led an army to kill all the hidden reapers inside the galaxy. Obviously, she didn''t want to wait for another Reaper to make a comeback. As for the fact that Founder went to the Reaper base, he didn''t publicize it, and the other races in the galaxy didn''t know it. The reason why they were able to see the victory was that Founder swept the Reaper base. However, even so, the blue fleet''s assistance to various civilized races has won the favor of a considerable number of alien races. If it were not for the fact that Tiandao palace itself was an independent alliance, many alien races, including the quellians, would have collectively written to ask founder to join the five hooligans of Shenbao Council. Of course, it''s nothing for founder to thank you for receiving a wave. The most important thing is that this wave of "resource for support program" is also a perfect success under the leadership of Tyria. Especially for the two alien races, TuRui and Alisha, the zero element held by Tyria has been "Shun" by nearly two thirds, which is a windfall. This also makes founder''s original dimension code reduce the four digit dimension points and increase the three digit dimension points again - well, at least enough for the daily consumption of the blue fleet. At present, the vitality of the galaxy is greatly damaged, and all races are suffering heavy losses. You know, even the strongest and most experienced ashari people have been beaten to their hometown and almost exterminated. This shows how miserable other races are. As a result, the civilization and balance of power in the galaxy will certainly change again. But this is not something founder needs to worry about. At present, other races are busy with production and self-help, and founder has nothing else to do at present. Therefore, completing the main task is naturally his first goal. It''s not difficult for founder to find the archangel with "Mu Gao Pian Mo", but "I think it''s over." sat on the chair and make complaints about the broken ship that was not broken in front of the screen. Judging from the tattered situation outside the warship and the lack of any response, it is obvious that the warship is a wreck. But fortunately, it didn''t explode completely. "How can this happen, my Mingren..." Ignoring the whine of Yu Tong you Li Jia, Fang Zheng made a gesture. "Go and have a look, have a scan, have a look inside this warship, etc. What''s that?" However, just when founder gave the order, suddenly, a dark figure suddenly appeared from behind the warship. It had a lower body similar to the reaper, but its upper body was made of metal. It looked like the fusion of the terminator and the reaper in human form! As soon as the strange Reaper appeared, he immediately opened his mouth and raised his hands. Then founder saw red beams of light shooting from his hands and attacking the fleet. "Turn on the shield!" On the one hand, he quickly gave orders, and on the other hand, founder was ready for battle. He had known before that the Reaper had chosen human beings as the "material" for the next reaper, but what Fang Zheng did not expect was that the Reaper made by human beings would be so disgusting! "Fire all the way, get rid of it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Although the Reaper looked strange, people didn''t pay special attention to it. After all, they had eliminated countless reapers along the way, and naturally there was no worse one. So soon the fleet''s guns were all fired at the target. At the beginning, the Reaper could not resist. He waved his hands in front of him, trying to resist the attack of the blue fleet. However, just when he was about to be blasted, the huge Reaper suddenly flashed, and then disappeared out of thin air! Disappeared?! Looking at the disappearing reaper, Fang Zheng was stunned, but soon he found that the Reaper suddenly reappeared from the other side of the fleet, waving his hands to the nearest warship. "Fleet turn, attack!" This time, without using Fangzheng''s words, Iona immediately and decisively gave the order, and then hundreds of torpedoes of yongmie class shot out almost instantaneously, attacking the humanoid Reaper from all directions. However, just as Iona and other mental models launched an attack, the humanoid Reaper once again disappeared from their lock. "This is..." In the face of this incredible scene, mental models are a little puzzled, but Fang Zheng is surprised to open his eyes. The reason is very simple, because at the moment when the Reaper disappeared, founder was very keen to catch its fluctuation, but that was Boson jump!! Founder was shocked. Is there any mistake? Even me, relying on the inspiration from the record on Fuzi and the authority of time dragon to control time, I managed the black technology mobile mode in this "theory". As a reaper, how can you jump the boson? Are you kidding me? Of course, founder also found that at present, the Reaper seems not very familiar with boson jumping, more like an instinctive dodge action. But judging from the frequency of its evasion, it is gradually getting familiar with and mastering this ability. I''m kidding. What if a reaper can master this ability? "Ioana, open the hatch and I''ll kill it!" Thinking of this, founder also immediately issued an order. Boson jumping acts on time rather than space, so the stagnant weapons of the blue fleet are basically useless. If you want to kill this guy, you have to be able to block its manipulation of time. "Yes." "Boom!" However, in the middle of the conversation, I don''t know whether it was a mistake or a long time ago. When the humanoid Reaper "flashed" out again, a silent fearless ship suddenly opened fire and fired blindly. Then one of the golden beams hit the Reaper''s chest and burst out a big hole. And at the same time, founder''s brain suddenly rang out a burst of shrill scream. "Ah, ah, ah...!" This series of screams made Fang Zheng raise his eyebrows. However, before he could speak, she and others, who were not far away, showed some strange expressions. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I seem to hear a scream..." "I heard it too It''s so hard. It''s like sending the sound directly to your head Woo. " Is this telepathy? Or some kind of power? Looking at the girls'' slightly painful appearance, Fang Zheng''s face also changed. Then he quickly stretched out his hand. Soon, a holy light emerged from Fang Zheng''s hands and shrouded the girls. And in the light of the holy light, the girls had some painful expression, also gradually returned to normal. "Woo Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng. It was really terrible just now... " "Yeah, yeah..." Yingli also left and right to swing his horsetail, a look of lingering fear. "It''s like the cry of a ghost..." "Is there such a thing?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looks at nimfu and Jieyi beside him. "Do you hear me?" I''m sorry, master. I didn''t hear anything "Me too, Dad..." "And Iona?" "No sign of sound penetration detected, captain." In other words, only organisms can receive such "waves"? What the hell is this Reaper? Previous harvesters have never shown similar ability. Why is this harvester so special? Is it because they use these people from different worlds as the "material" to make reapers that they have such changes? "Mingren --!" However, when Fang Zheng was thinking, he was startled by the scream in his ear. He turned his head and looked around. On the monitor screen, the naturally dull captain Fuzi was trying to rush out, while the people around her stopped her."Let me go, let me go, I''m going to see Mingren! I heard him! He''s saying help me! I''m going to save him What''s the situation? Looking at the nervous captain, Fang Zheng was also stunned, but soon he regained his attention and stopped paying attention to the trouble of Fuzi. "Iona, open the door!" "Yes, master." Soon, the hatch opened, and Fang Zheng took a step forward and left the warship. He stood on the deck and raised his hands. The next moment, the burning flame emerged from the hands of founder, and turned into a black and a white blade. At the same time, the uniform of the undead team also appeared on the body of Founder again. "Hu --" Fang Zheng clenched his sword and closed his eyes. He can sense everything around him. Including time, space, is shaking - there! Fang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes, and then his figure flashed. The black sword of his right hand suddenly burst out a bright red light, like the sun. At this moment, he lit up the dim universe, and rushed to the Reaper who just jumped through the boson with a long track. "Drink!" With the roar, Fang Zheng is facing the huge iron monster in front of him and wields a sword. The 40 meter sword condensed from the flame cut down the harvester without hesitation. And the Reaper also seems to be aware of the danger, it raised his hands in panic, trying to block founder''s attack. But in the next moment, the huge blade of the flame cut off the Reaper''s hands as easily as butter. The Reaper opened his mouth, although in the vacuum, it did not make any sound, but many people heard from the brain, sharp scream. As the Reaper''s arms were cut off, Fang Zheng saw a stream of dark yellow liquid gushing out of the gap of the Reaper''s stumps, turning into a mass of water like things floating in space, and then the high temperature of the burning sword of fire completely evaporated. At this moment, the Reaper seemed to realize that something was wrong. His body suddenly flashed. It seemed that he was going to use the boson to jump away again. However, this time, he failed to escape as before. The invisible power of time no longer obeys the command of the reaper. It can only stay in place in despair and helplessly, watching the huge 40 meter long flame blade wave towards itself. "Boom --!" With the dazzling fire and explosion, the human Reaper completely turned into pieces and disappeared in the dust of the universe. At the same time, Fang Zheng also felt the wailing sound in his brain, which seemed to be a dead spirit, gradually disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 For founder, the appearance of this humanoid reaper is just a small episode, but it also reminds him. Obviously, considering that no other reapers have had similar reactions, it is very likely that the ability of reapers made from people from different worlds as "raw materials" is different from that of the original reapers. Apart from other things, just a boson jump is enough to make people headache. Therefore, for founder, the most important thing now is to enter that world and completely eliminate the reapers. Obviously, the power of that world is not enough to resist the existence of the Reaper level - what? How did Fang Zheng know? I''m kidding. His task progress bar has dropped from 98% to 76%! Even if you don''t have to look at "Mu Gao Pian", just looking at this slow down progress bar, founder can guess how chaotic the situation is over there. After all, compared with the satellite Federation of this world, the Earth Federation of that world seems to be vulnerable. It''s just like running a group of death wings to slaughter the city in the age of 60. There''s no fighting back. So after killing the human reaper, Fang Zheng entered the broken Archangel without hesitation. Now he only hopes to find a useful medium from it. Of course, founder did not forget to turn on the transmission device of personal terminal, and played the situation in the archangel to other people synchronously. And looking at the picture is full of blood, dead, already full of holes in the archangel, Fuzi on the number of people can not help but shiver. They don''t know what happened to the archangel, but they look at the bloodstains on the wall, the blood fingerprints struggling, and the holes in the wall Ma ye, if Fuzi was not sent to the battlefield of Tiandao Palace at the beginning, I''m afraid that would be the end. No, it may be even worse. After all, the archangel is a warship. Besides refugees, there are regular soldiers on it. Although the Fuzi was also armed, it was a thorough civilian warship. Apart from maintenance personnel, operators and several security guards, there were no other fighters at all. In this case, if Fuzi was captured, the situation might be worse than Archangel. "Without any life reaction, it seems that there are no living people here Well, there are no dead people. " Fang Zheng took a look at the scanning report on his personal terminal, then casually said a word, and then walked towards the direction of the hangar. Fortunately, the hangar itself did not suffer much damage, which may have something to do with the fact that the collectors landed in the hangar at the beginning. And founder has finally found a few mecha parked in the hangar - these mecha have not even had time to use, they have become a pile of scrap iron. It can be seen that it''s very easy to deal with these robots. Even if you can''t fight in the battlefield, as a pilot, you can''t stay in the robot 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. As long as you do it when the pilot comes out, then the most powerful ace pilot in the battlefield is just waiting to kill the lamb. If the plan is good, a car bomb can send the other party to hell. "That''s it." Fang Zheng chose a dull looking MS for a long time. Then he reached out and put his hand on MS''s armor. Soon, Fang Zheng jumped out of the system prompt again. "If a foreign world item is detected, does it consume 5000 dimension points to start scanning?" "On." With Founder''s words, a light ball suddenly appeared out of thin air, wrapping the MS in it. Then, the system information immediately appeared in front of founder. [scanning progress 50%] 75% 90% Scanning completed] [the coordinates of different world space planes are detected, do you want to start the transmission? [warning: at present, the world is being attacked by forces beyond the limit of the plane. It can''t bear the complete transfer. The upper limit of cost is 10000] "10000 ah..." Looking at the information in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. If it was 10000 cost, he would not be able to take a full set of super flag fleet. After all, the cost of the three ark of Xingling alone was more than 15000. In that case, he could only take a flagship team composed of Titans However, considering that there is not the headquarters of the reapers, and the reapers over there are no more than 100 dead, a flagship team of Titan core on our side should be enough to deal with those reapers. What''s more, it''s impossible to release insects. "Iona, get the first fleet out. We''re ready to go." Fang Zheng said that the first fleet was the mental models he built when he first "brush the book" in the world of shipmother, including vampire, Kaohsiung, unicorn, dark world, terror and Rodney. After returning to the temple of heaven, the fleet also added new members, including cygnet, Leander, Aurora and prestige. There are also two new intrepid ships, Belfast and London, with carrier glory and Titan hood.This fleet is directly under Iona, and it is also the fleet that Founder''s men have been fighting with him for the longest time. Since you want to take it with you, you will naturally take the fleet that you are most comfortable with. Of course, founder did not forget to bring nimfu and heikati. After all, black Katie''s strength is also certified, a person against a dozen harvesters is not a problem. It''s not difficult for Fangzheng and the first fleet to handle the remaining reapers. And Tyria will stay here to deal with the subsequent negotiations between the temple of heaven and other civilized races - by the way, see if she can squeeze something back. Oh, and Fuzi, these people must go home. In fact, after learning that the reapers had gone to their world, the people on the Fuzi were eager to return. They followed Sheppard all the way, and saw the terrible reapers with their own eyes. Even the galaxy, which is really a civilization with powerful technology, is not the opponent of the reapers, so the Earth Federation, which has not even gone out of the solar system and is still fighting near the moon all day, is even more There''s no hope! Soon, the first fleet was transferred by Iona, and then gathered together. Then founder also returned to Iona, quickly opened the dimensional code, opened the gateway to another world. "Shua --!" Soon, an invisible black hole appeared in front of the crowd. Fang Zheng looked at the portal, then waved his right hand and gave the order. "Everyone, let''s go!" The portal of dimensional code must be more reliable than the time-space earthquake. At least when Fang Zheng and others entered the world of Fuzi, they did not appear in the battlefield where the two armies were fighting or in the strange pile. It was next to a large colonial satellite. But this colonial satellite "It''s really miserable." Looking at the scene in front of him, founder can''t help but feel tut tut. The appearance of this colonial satellite is like a cylinder like a holy castle, but it''s not as big as the holy castle. It seems that it should be used for the settlement of colonial residents. However, this man-made colonial satellite has become a dilapidated wreck, with big holes everywhere, and broken warship wrecks can be seen all around. "This is SIDE7 How could it be destroyed? " Different from Fang Zheng and others, the crew of Fuzi was more surprised by the scene. "What''s so strange about that..." I said, "should you do something serious, such as contacting your person in charge and asking about the current situation?" "Yes, yes!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kui Chun, the Deputy captain of Fuzi, immediately responded and gave the order. "Contact Neal heavy industries and the Earth Federation immediately for information!" "Yes Soon, a ponytail girl in charge of communication quickly opened the communication and began to shout. "This is the ship Fuzi of NYR heavy industries. Please answer if you hear me! Anybody hear me? Please answer But after a while, the ponytail girl''s expression became a little uneasy. She turned her head and looked at the vice captain. "Report, no response..." Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Is the world destroyed again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 At the same time that Fang Zheng and others came to this world, there was chaos in the defense headquarters of the Earth Federation. "The Earth Moon defense line has been completely lost! Can''t we do anything else? " The top of the Earth Federation smashed on the table. "Use a nuclear bomb. It''s the last resort." "Are you stupid? Nuclear bomb? Are you sure nukes work for those monsters? When the time comes, don''t let those monsters fail, instead, let''s kill ourselves first! " "So what? Anyway, we are all dead. Even if we die, it''s up to us to choose! " "Nonsense! What if, what if we can win? " "Victory? Are you kidding? What do we have left now? MS, warships, defense weapons, and even fortress satellites can''t fight that terrible metal monster. What else can you do to win now? " Listening to the quarrel, a man with V-shaped hair closed his eyes and sighed. He is the governor of the imperial unification of the earth Union army, and also the father of Yutong youlijia, the captain of Fuzi. But now, he is just a tired old man. "What are those monsters?" As he murmured to himself, he opened his eyes and watched the Reaper on the screen. These metal monsters are all of a sudden. No one knows where they come from. They only know that these monsters were first discovered on the battlefield between the Earth Federation and ZAFT. At that time, they thought these monsters were the latest weapons of ZAFT. But soon, they found that this was not the case No, it should be said that the imperial governor would rather hope that these monsters are ZAFT''s hidden weapons. In this way, at least they can solve the problem through political means. But this is not the case. These metal monsters do not communicate with them at all. They just kill people whenever they see them. Whether they are earth people, regulators, new humans or aliens, they are the same for those alien monsters. They mercilessly reaped all the legions on both sides of the battlefield at that time and completely eliminated them. Without waiting for the reaction from both sides, the news came quickly that the colonies and colonial satellites of both sides were attacked by these monsters. Even the evil forces, including the underground Empire and the Jupiter lizard, were attacked by these monsters. And until this time, whether it''s the earth, or plant, or any Geon, Mars forces, have finally understood one thing. That is, the other party''s goal is to wipe out all life. However, even if they know this, even if they even put down their long-standing prejudice for the first time, they are still not the opponents of these terrible metal monsters. In the lunar counterattack, the fleet of various forces launched a counterattack against the reaper. However, after paying the heavy price of two-thirds of the casualties of the whole fleet, they only got the "battle result" of knocking down a reaper. But they lost hundreds of warships, and the system of MS was destroyed. In the end, none of them survived. Of course, they temporarily "beat back" the attacks of the reapers. After all, according to the report, the terrible metal monsters left the moon after the war. But they didn''t really retreat like this. On the contrary, the alliance soon knew why these strange things retreated - they went to human gathering places all over the universe and launched a merciless attack! The Martian colony was destroyed. Side colonial satellites were destroyed from 1 to 7. Jupiter''s lizard empire was blown up. PLANT It became history three days ago. And now Only the earth and the remnant soldiers in their own hands are left to lose. MS is useless. No matter which force''s mobile weapon, its attack power is not enough to penetrate the armor of those metal monsters. Not only that, those metal monsters'' UAVs are MS''s natural enemies. Their speed is flexible, extremely weird, and their firepower is terrible. Basically, no MS can resist the attack of those UAVs! Up to now, human beings have almost come to the end. At present, the meeting has been open for three days, and in these three days, people are only arguing about one issue. That is Do you want to use a nuclear bomb to attack the Reaper? The positive view is that sooner or later, they will die, and according to the information received before, these reapers do not need slaves, they will use special technology to turn human beings into a very terrible monster. In other words, even if human beings surrender, they will not escape death. In this case, it is better to die with vigour and vitality. At present, the nuclear bombs on the earth are enough to completely destroy the whole earth 180 times. At that time, even if we can''t destroy those monsters, we should let them see the human backbone. Mankind can be extinct, but never surrender! The other side thinks that this kind of self abandonment will not have any good results. Although we really can''t defeat those monsters at present, human beings can''t perish. We can hide, even if we live in the cave for tens of thousands of years, as long as we are still alive, then human civilization will continue to exist one day!Live is hope! Death is nothing but a coward''s escape from fear! "It''s ironic." Just when the emperor''s commander was having a headache for this endless quarrel, an elegant and steady voice sounded from his side. He turned his head and saw a man with blonde hair, a mask and a uniform of Ji Weng sitting on the chair beside him. He was holding his arms and gazing at the meeting. "It''s a farce, isn''t it? Tidu Yutong, mankind is dying. Are they still meeting here? If the meeting can solve those monsters, then we don''t need to show up, do we? " "Captain Shaya..." Hearing the taunt of the blonde masked man, the imperial governor had no choice but to smile. However, before he could say anything, another voice sounded on his other side. "This is the human nature, sad and weak, human will eventually perish, and this is the beginning of destruction." "Captain Cruze..." Looking at another masked man with blonde hair sitting on the other side of his body, the imperial governor feels uncomfortable. Can''t you two masked men find a place to talk? Do you have to sit here with me and put me in the middle? "What can you do to deal with that monster, Captain Shaya?" "I don''t have a good way After all, manpower is poor from time to time. I can fight against the army, and I will look for a chance to win in a deadly battle, but I will not be stupid to consider how to fight against it in the face of landslides and tsunamis... " "That''s interesting." Hearing Shaya''s reply, Cruze chuckled. "So, Captain Shaya, are you treating those monsters as natural disasters?" "Almost. After all, they look like natural disasters, don''t they? You see, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, human beings can''t resist This is not the enemy we can fight. But then again, Captain Cruze, you don''t seem to want the human race to win? It''s not like being a hero in the lunar counterattack who opened the shields of those monsters and successfully destroyed one of them "The end of mankind is doomed. I just want to sit at the special table and watch it. It''s a pity if I''m invited to a play before I see the climax..." Said here, two people looked at each other. "Hoo Hoo..." "Hum hum..." Imperial governor Can you two change places to chat? I feel it''s so cold here. Is the air conditioner on too well? "Drop --!" However, at this time, suddenly, the urgent alarm suddenly sounded, interrupted the quarrel in the meeting, and soon, an anxious voice emerged from the screen. "Report, radar finds metal monster! Moving towards the earth! Quantity 30! One hour to earth! " "Here it is Hearing this, the imperial commander changed his face, stood up, turned and walked out of the meeting. In his opinion, what the politicians discussed is irrelevant. As the commander-in-chief of the federal army, he has only one thing to do! With the rapid sound of the alarm, a warship quickly took off, came out of the earth, arranged in formation. The imperial commander looked at the screen in front of him and clenched his fists. This battle will be a battle of life and death for the whole earth. If they fail again, then Human beings, I''m afraid, will really be completely destroyed. "Report, the enemy is on the way! " needless to say, the imperial commander had seen the voices of the huge reapers on the screen. He raised his right hand, hesitated for a moment, and then waved down. "All fleets follow orders - Fire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 This is the last battle of mankind! If it is in movies, cartoons and comics, then with this tragic line, there will always be a lot of fierce fighting scenes. Even in the face of an opponent who cannot win, human beings will have the courage to fight. But reality But far more cruel than that. "Fifth Fleet lost contact, left wing collapsed!" Hearing this, the imperial commander helplessly closed his eyes. They had done their best, but they couldn''t even break through each other''s protective barrier. Facing this huge gap between the enemy and ourselves, the imperial commander had nothing to say. In fact, the whole command room of the warship was also dead. The only thing they can do now is to watch those terrible steel monsters mercilessly destroy their last defense line and walk towards them step by step. I don''t know why. At this moment, the imperial governor suddenly felt relaxed in his heart. Maybe it''s a good choice to die here, at least At least he doesn''t have to witness the final fate of mankind. However, when people were in despair, suddenly a voice rang out. "This is the mobile battleship Fuzi! Anybody hear me? Do you hear me "Fu Zi Hao?" Hearing this familiar voice, the imperial governor was shocked. For a moment, he thought that he was hearing something. But the next moment, the imperial governor immediately opened the communication. "You Lijia?! Is it from Lijia? " "Dad?" Hearing the response from the imperial commander, Yutong youlijia over there immediately exclaimed excitedly. "Dad, are you ok? How is the earth now? Is it all right? " "I''m fine..." In the face of his daughter, the imperial governor showed a smile. Originally, when he learned that Fuzi had lost contact, he thought his daughter had already died. But unexpectedly, they appeared again. "Earth Forget it, my daughter, you may not know that the earth can no longer be held. You''d better leave here and run as far as you can I don''t know what''s the use of this But you Lijia''s reply surprised the imperial governor. "What? The reapers have hit the earth? Dad, you wait. Hold on. Reinforcements will be here in a minute! " "Wait, reaper? Reinforcements? What are you talking about? " Hearing what you Lijia said, the governor of imperial unification was stunned. As the governor of the Earth Federation army, he was certainly not a fool. From his daughter''s words, the governor of imperial unification immediately realized that he was wrong. You know, until now, the Federation of the earth has no idea what these monsters are called or where they come from. But listen to her daughter''s tone, she seems to be very familiar with these monsters? And what reinforcements? "Governor!" However, just at this time, suddenly the operator in front of him called out. "Two o''clock, unknown high energy reaction found!" "What?" Hearing this, the imperial commander raised his head and looked at the screen. Then he saw a scene he would never forget. In the dark depths of the universe, several light spots suddenly flashed. They were so dazzling and small that they looked like some kind of flash. But the next moment, suddenly, dozens of huge metal warships in some way they can''t understand suddenly came from the distance, appeared in front of them! It was a shock from extreme motion to extreme stillness. Just one second ago, they watched the huge warships rush towards them at a speed that could hardly be captured by the naked eye. However, at the next moment, the speed of the huge warships slowed down and slowly stopped at the same place. However, immediately after that, all the people just felt a flower in front of them. Then a golden warship that looked like a mushroom suddenly appeared among the warships. Then the imperial commander saw the incomparable golden energy condensing on the top of the golden mushroom. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a torrent of energy and shot at the harvest army in the distance. Then, under the gaze of the crowd, the reapers, who could not be broken by all their efforts, exploded completely in such a blow! "What is this?" At this moment, the imperial governor could not sit still any more. He stood up and looked at the scene in front of him with wide eyes. He could not speak at all. But this is just the beginning. With the fire of the huge golden mushroom, other warships around it also quickly attacked the reapers. Beams of light shot from the turrets of their ships and attacked the reapers. At the same time, the reapers also realized that the fleet was not easy to deal with, and quickly gave up the invasion of the earth. Instead, they turned around and began to fight against the fleet. "Where does this fleet come from?"The imperial commander clenched his fists and was stunned. He was sure that this was not a force warship he was familiar with! Because the painting style of this fleet is not right at all! You know, in this world, no matter what force''s warships are, although they look strange, they are always changing. They are basically designed based on the "ship" model. Even the archangel and Fuzi are the same. Generally speaking, the weapons of these warships are installed on the front of the warship and the upper side of the hull, and the front will be used as a hangar. However, these warships are almost in flat three-dimensional shape. Their turrets are installed on both sides of the warship body, and their entrances and exits are located in the abdomen. This is a completely different design concept from them. What''s more, the size of these warships themselves is frightening! The volume of warships in the world is about 200 meters to 300 meters. However, the smallest warships in this fleet are almost the same as their largest warships. The bigger warships even make the imperial commander have the illusion that he is driving a small fishing boat and an aircraft carrier. And most importantly, the way these ships fight. In this world, the battle between warships is actually not important. In fact, many warships are responsible for the work of "aircraft carrier". All they have to do is to reach the destination, release the MS, and then let the mecha fight. The warship itself is responsible for the cover and auxiliary work of the Ms. But these warships do not use humanoid weapons like MS at all. On the contrary, most of them use laser weapons and launched torpedo missiles, and even those released by the big and ugly looking aircraft carrier behind are also a kind of huge black carrier based aircraft, not humanoid weapons! All this shows that the other side is totally different from themselves! Where on earth did these warships come from? What forces do they belong to? The battle is still going on, but this time, in the face of the swaggering reapers, the Earth Federation fleet finally meets their heaven and earth. The imperial commander saw with his own eyes that the reapers fired their most powerful weapon, a red beam, at the fleet. The imperial commander was very familiar with this. Whenever that kind of beam appeared, a warship on his side would be sunk. However, in front of these mysterious warships, the red light beam completely lost its function. They didn''t even hit the target, and they were directly blocked by the shields emerging outside these mysterious warships. On the other hand, these mysterious warships hit the reapers one by one. Their continuous beam shooting can often break the shields of the reapers and then blow them up completely. As for those troublesome UAVs, there is also no threat. The carrier based aircraft flying from the mysterious fleet aircraft carrier can cut and surround those UAVs with unimaginable speed and flexibility, and then wipe them out easily. "Daddy However, when the imperial commander looked at the war situation in front of him, he finally saw a warship of his own, the white Fuzi, staggering out of the fleet and flying towards him. "Great, you''re all right!" "You Lijia!" Looking at his daughter''s smiling face on the screen, the imperial commander was relieved at last, but soon he became serious again. "What''s going on? Where does this fleet come from? What happened? " "Yes, Dad." Hearing the inquiry of the imperial governor, youlijia''s expression became serious. "I''ll explain it to you in detail." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 It didn''t take long for the battle to end. Although founder has only one fleet, the reapers over there are only pioneers. So in the blink of an eye, the reapers who were still swaggering just now were beaten to pieces. At the same time, the imperial governor finally met his daughter on the flagship, and then learned about these monsters from her. After listening to the story of Yutong youlijia, the governor of Yutong didn''t come back for a long time. Galaxy, reaper, harvest civilization every 50000 years If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, if it wasn''t for the fact that they were almost beaten out, I''m afraid that the governor himself would have thought that his daughter was a fantasy after reading some science fiction. But now, he will not doubt this, let alone that Yutong youlijia has also shot many videos of fighting in that world, which also includes many kinds of aliens, as well as all kinds of grand battles, all of which can not be fake. "I think we should change, Dad." After this trip, Yutong youlijia has also matured a lot, and no longer behaves like a girl who is in love. "Compared with that world, it''s silly that we are still arguing about the differences between the earth people, the adjusters and the new humans. If we could unite earlier, the current situation would not have reached this point! " Recalling what he saw and heard on the way back, Yutong youlijia was also furious. She didn''t care much about these differences before, but now, after going to the world of mass effect and witnessing with her own eyes the magnificence of the galaxy and what''s going on, Yutong youlijia feels that this big thing in her world is just a child''s family! The difference between natural person and adjustor, quelli people are driven out of the earth by Jiesi! What kind of conflict between the Earth Federation and plant can be greater than the hatred between klogan and serrari? The latter almost wiped out the whole klogan family with gene phages! Recalling what he had experienced in that world, Yutong youlijia felt more and more that the bureaucrats who focused on the current interests in his own world were just a group of ignorant little kids. They could see nothing except the sugar in front of them! "Well Well, we''ll talk about it later. Now You Lijia, do you have a way to get us in touch with the commander of that fleet? " "This..." In the face of the governor''s inquiry, Yutong youlijia showed a slightly embarrassed expression. "Mr. Fang Zheng means that he doesn''t want to have too much contact with the political forces in the world, so He''ll probably ignore you. " In the face of his daughter''s answer, the imperial governor twitched his mouth, but said nothing. What can he say? People just look down on themselves. What can he do? "Well, you Lijia, get ready. We''ll go back to earth in a moment. You will report the information to the high level of the Earth Federation in person!" "OK, I see." Hearing this, you Lijia nodded and then turned to leave. At this time, the imperial governor suddenly thought of something and stopped you Lijia. "Oh, by the way, you Lijia, I have something else to ask you." "What''s the matter? Dad "You call those metal monsters reapers, don''t you So, do you know if there is another kind of monster coming from that world? " "Monster?" Hearing this, Yutong was stunned by Lijia. "What monster?" "It''s a group of monsters that look like dragons, can spit fire, and can fly in the universe. Our fleet found a group of monsters before. Some of these monsters were destroyed by us, and some of them escaped, but we caught a few injured ones What do you know about them... " However, what the emperor did not expect was that his daughter''s face became more and more pale after hearing his description. Then, before the old Tidu finished speaking, you Lijia immediately interrupted him, and then showed an image. "Dad, is that it?" "Well, that''s it..." Looking at the image displayed by Lijia, Tidu nodded, and heard his father''s answer, Lijia''s cold sweat came down. "It''s over. It''s the flying dragon in the temple of heaven!" "The way of heaven "The palace?" Hearing this, the old governor was stunned. "What''s that?" "Even in that world, Tiandao palace is the most powerful force of this fleet. In fact, if there were no troops sent by Tiandao palace, I''m afraid all civilized races including human beings in that world would have been killed by the reapers long ago!""Wait a minute, you mean, that force Aren''t those people on those warships human "No, Tiandao palace is a multi-ethnic alliance. There are many races in it. Mr. Fang Zheng, the leader, and some people around him at least look human on the surface, but there are also some girls with animal ears and tails, as well as the existence of elves These flying dragons are the aerial units of the insect swarm under the temple of heaven, and the insect swarm is the army of the temple of heaven They are very powerful, very terrible... " Recalling what he had seen before, even Yutong youlijia trembled. Although in terms of firepower, this fleet must be more powerful, but the fear of the overwhelming sea of insects is engraved in the soul. "What did you do to the flying dragons, dad?" "It''s said that the Earth Federation locked up the flying dragons for research It seems to be somewhere in the South Pole. I don''t know exactly! " "No!" You Lijia is not a fool. She knows that something is wrong when she hears about it! "Let the dragons go at once! Or we''ll be in big trouble! " "Well I''m not in a hurry, and it''s confidential Even I don''t know where those flying dragons are It also needs to inform the federal government... " "It doesn''t matter, Dad!" However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by you Lijia. "You don''t know, the swarm connects and transmits information through something called spiritual network! And Mr. Fang Zheng is the master of the swarm! He must have known about the flying dragons by now! We don''t know what will happen if we don''t release the Dragon quickly "Du --!" However, just at this time, the sound suddenly came on, and then a crew member gave a loud report. "Report to Tidu, we find that the mysterious fleet is heading towards the earth, and the target is Antarctica!" Hearing this, you Lijia was sweating. Earth Federation, please don''t die!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 For the high-level of the Earth Federation, the ups and downs of these few hours have made many of them begin to take quick acting heart saving pills. When they learned that the reapers had come to the front of the earth, a group of people were stunned. Then when they learned that the earth fleet could not resist, another group of people fainted. However, when the venue was in chaos, suddenly reinforcements arrived and successfully repulsed the reapers, the high-level people cheered, and some people fainted with excitement. And now They suddenly learned that the mysterious fleet had gone to the South Pole? So someone else "I''m fine!" He took out a quick acting heart saving pill and put it into his mouth. The chairman of the Joint Chiefs of staff of the Earth Federation, a fat bald man, waved his hand and rushed the skillful doctor who rushed to the rostrum and intended to put himself on a stretcher to one side. Are you kidding? I don''t see. Are you all right now? If you carry me down, who will spread the good news to the citizens of the earth federation? This is a good chance to improve his reputation and support! Whoever dares to fight with him, he will fight with him! "Now what?" Looking at his boss seems to have recovered, next to the adjutant is also a hurry to ask. Just now, the high level of the Federation has decided to send a delegation to contact with this mysterious force, and they are not blind. From the war reports and images sent back by the imperial governor, they have seen that this mysterious force has powerful science and technology! If they can get these technologies, then their Earth Federation will have unprecedented power! to that time, the whole universe has the final say of their Earth Federation. At that time, these old people even learned the telepathy of new human beings without any teacher. Instead of using language at the meeting, they exchanged ideas with each other with their eyes. "We must take the lead in the communication with that mysterious force!" "Pay attention to Ji Weng and plant. They will destroy our plan by all means." "Don''t worry, I will welcome those mysterious guests on behalf of the Earth Federation in the live broadcast. At that time, if plant and Geon dare to make trouble, they will be the sinners of all mankind!" However, just after a few old timers had made eye contact and planned to take action, they received the report that the fleet was going to Antarctica Thanks to the fact that the old man always brings his own quick acting heart saving pills, he just gasps for breath. Otherwise, I''m afraid the voting on the next chairman of the Joint Staff Committee will begin here. "The plan doesn''t change." Although the fat chairman was not happy that the mysterious fleet did not give the Earth Federation face, he was not a fool. He did not show it, but made a decision immediately. "Live in five minutes! Also, call the research base in Antarctica immediately. Once the other party wants to communicate, please convey our invitation immediately! By the way, let the Antarctic base immediately store all the monster''s research reports! Maybe we can use it later! Also, let the imperial commander''s space fleet collect the remains of those metal monsters as much as possible As the supreme ruler of the Earth Federation, fat heads and big ears certainly know what they are studying in the Antarctic base. In fact, the reason why they capture and study these strange creatures is their ability to fly and fight in the vacuum universe. If we can thoroughly understand the ability of these monsters, then we may be able to find the means to control these monsters. At that time The Earth Federation will have one more card! With these monsters that can move in a vacuum, even plant''s MS, they can fight a war! As for the monsters called reapers Naturally, we can''t let it go! "I understand." Hearing this, the adjutant nodded and left quickly. Fat head and big ear took a look at the time on the watch, then looked at the camera in front. After the countdown, the green light lit up. Fat head and big ear in front of the camera also showed a smile and said slowly. "Citizens of the Earth Federation, I have good news for you. Just now, we successfully annihilated the army of reaper, the metal monster that tried to invade the earth! With the efforts of all mankind, we have finally successfully guarded the earth As he said this, fat ears raised their hands excitedly. Through the screen, he heard the cheers of those gathered together, which made fat ears even more excited. However, he is also very clear that this is just the beginning, and he still has something to do. "What''s important is that this victory is not just the victory of our federal army. A mysterious fleet fought side by side with us, which made us fight back the attack of the reapers together. Here, on behalf of the Earth Federation, I would like to thank them! Our Earth Federation will always welcome friends who are willing to support us! I hope we can fight side by side in the next battle, and completely eliminate those terrible monsters! ""Hum!" Here, sitting on the sofa, Gillian Zaby, with short gray hair and a black uniform, snorted coldly. "The clowns of the Earth Federation really have a good plan." Although the appearance of the Tiandao palace fleet can hide from ordinary people, it can''t hide from the leaders and representatives of various forces. After all, in the previous battle, almost all forces sent their most elite warships to fight. Because of this, they all know that a mysterious and powerful fleet has joined the battle, and it is the emergence of this fleet that makes the battle more difficult The reapers were destroyed and the earth was at peace for the time being. But "Marshal, do you want us to..." "Don''t act rashly yet." Gillian waves and interrupts his suggestions. "The old people of the earth federation can always screw things up. We''d better not do anything now, just wait around and wait Well, it doesn''t work. By the way... " When he thought of this, keelian seemed to think of something. "Let those greedy businessmen have a try. Since they like doing business so much, let''s see if there is any business between them and these strange aliens..." But everyone didn''t know that the situation had changed long before they were aware of it Antarctic Base - hours ago. "The experimenters are rioting!" A researcher in a white coat rushed into the top commander''s office of the base and reported loudly. "How could that be? Do you have any tranquilizers? Thirty times more powerful "No, we can''t get close to those monsters now. They seem to have got some orders and launched a crazy attack on us!" "Isn''t there a ring?" "The shackles can''t stop them at all They They... " Here, the researcher in the white coat shivered. When catching these monsters, they all put shackles on each other. Once these monsters dare to attack, they will burst out electric current to attack them. And these monsters did suffer a lot at the beginning. But Just now, when they wanted to continue to use this move, they were surprised to find that those monsters like dragons could turn their bodies into shadows and break free from the shackles! How can they still have this ability? Although only a few seconds, but this is enough to let these monsters break free! "Report!" Just then, suddenly, another communication came. "The experimental body has broken through the third zone! Request support, request support! " "Damn Send MS to support immediately! Be sure to suppress all these monsters! " "Boom!" The heavy alloy gate suddenly exploded. A flying dragon flapped its wings and came out of it. It looked left and right. Then it suddenly spat out a fireball in front of its eyes. Soon, the hot flame broke out and spread. It immediately enveloped all around in a sea of fire, and burned all the researchers and instruments. But not everything is scorched. "Ping!" A sealed freezing container was exploded, and the flame quickly engulfed the cooling layer inside. Before long, a larva placed in the container gradually woke up. The researchers found the frozen larva on the claw of a flying dragon and sealed it up. Because the larva''s armor is so thick that ordinary experimental instruments can''t break through its armor at all, so the researchers put the larva in a container for cold storage. Now, however, the larva has come to life again. It beat hard a few times, and then it landed on the smooth floor. Then the larva raises its head and looks left and right. Then it suddenly curls up and becomes an egg. And for the Antarctic base, the nightmare also begins www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 The Antarctic base is different from other bases in that it is mainly built under the ice for the purpose of confidentiality and the purpose of the base itself - it is mainly used for biological research or Chemical and biological weapons. This is also the reason why this base will be built in the Antarctic no man''s land. Once something happens, it will be much easier to control than other places. But now, for the people of the Antarctic base, it''s a bit of "everyday shouldn''t be". "Call for help now! Send ms of emergency response team to suppress! " At the moment, the person in charge of the Antarctic base is also sweating. Just now, the third area, which is responsible for holding those monsters, has lost contact completely. They sent a MS team to try to suppress them. However, they didn''t expect that the group of monsters who were honest before have become extremely cunning. Either the space of the base itself is narrow, and these monsters are flying monsters, and they are flying in the narrow space I''m afraid the situation will be worse now. "Our surveillance camera caught something strange in area three!" However, when the person in charge was in a mess, a researcher rushed in, and then unfolded the image on the screen to the person in charge. In the camera''s shooting, we can vaguely see that in the test area originally used for the experiment, there is a huge thing that looks like some kind of flesh and blood mixed building standing there quietly. Not only that, but also under its body, it is covered with a layer of purple, thick things that look like mosses. On the mosses, there are dozens of mosses It''s strange. Something like an egg stands there like this "What''s that?" The person in charge can be sure that his base has never studied anything similar. "We don''t know, but it''s probably made by those monsters. What should we do now?" However, before the researcher finished, a flying dragon suddenly appeared in front of the surveillance camera. Then it opened its mouth and snapped the surveillance camera to pieces. "Sand..." Looking at the screen full of snowflakes, they both took a breath, and then the person in charge seemed to make a decision. "Prepare, disinfect zone three thoroughly!" "Is that really OK?" Hearing the order from the person in charge, the researcher was shocked. This Antarctic base is used for the research of biological and chemical weapons, and naturally it has made all kinds of preparations. The so-called disinfection is to open the gate, and then pour the external seawater into the third area of the whole base, and use the low temperature of Antarctic water to freeze or drown these things out of control. There is no way. "Bullshit, go! " the person in charge stares at the researchers fiercely. What they are doing can''t be seen. If something comes out, the Earth Federation will not admit that they are studying biological and chemical weapons, and will only put the responsibility on themselves. In contrast, the loss of a test area due to" operational error "is an acceptable result. Even if it''s laid-off, it''s better than going to prison! "Yes Hearing this, the researcher nodded and ran out in a hurry. Soon after, the alarm sounded. "Alert - area 3 will be closed and disinfected thoroughly. Please evacuate immediately..." The heavy steel gate slowly fell down, and then the cold water quickly jetted in from the water inlets around. Before long, the whole third area was submerged in the cold water. "Hoo..." Until then, the person in charge was relieved. In this way, there should be no problem. However, due to the loss of the surveillance camera, the person in charge did not see that soon after the seawater poured into the whole base, the eggs on the fungus blanket began to expand, vibrate, and then "crack". Then, a whole body dark, with a long head and sharp tail and claws of the monster appeared. They opened their mouths and hissed, and then they saw these dark monsters swimming like a fish into the ventilation pipe, and then they used their limbs together and disappeared into the darkness quietly. At the moment, however, people in the Antarctic Base don''t know about it. "Quick, quick, prepare the MS equipment for underwater use, change the equipment, and immediately enter the third area for inspection after the alarm is removed!" In the hangar of the Antarctic base, the maintenance personnel are running back and forth, manipulating the machinery to replace the MS with water equipment. Although most people are not very clear what happened, they also know that they should not ask more questions in this base, as long as they do their own things well. I know too much. I''m sure there won''t be any problem. One of the repairmen finished the task, then went to the side for a breath, he fanned his right hand, and then yawned. "Click." Huh? What''s that noise?Hearing the sound coming from not far away, the repairman was stunned. Then he looked out curiously. "Well, what happened? Who''s over there? " However, there was no response from the opposite side. Out of curiosity, the repairman went to the back of the container and examined it carefully. Only then did he find that the cover of the ventilation duct was opened at some time. "What the hell is this?" Murmured, the repairman squatted down and tried to put the cover back. However, at this time, he suddenly heard a slight sound of "click" coming from behind him. What''s that sound? Hearing this voice, I don''t know why, the repairman began to feel cold all over, and instinctively warned him not to look back. But even so, the repairman still saw a shadow slowly emerging from behind on the wall in front of him. So It''s not a human shadow. "Ah, ah, ah --!" At the same time, several federal soldiers quickly picked up their weapons and rushed to the maintenance pipe. When they rushed to the pipe mouth, they saw a black shadow darting out of it! "What''s that?" Looking at the black monster with a sharp slender tail and oval head, everyone took a breath. The Union soldiers also quickly raised their weapons and pulled the trigger on the monster. "Dada dada!" A series of gunshots rang out, like rain like bullets shot at the dark monster, but what everyone did not expect was that the federal soldiers'' shooting hit the Dark Monster''s body, even its shell could not be penetrated! "What the hell is this monster..." Ah, ah, ah Desperate to hold the gun in his hand, the Union soldier could only open fire and yell. However, the next moment, the dark monster who was not afraid of attack came to him, grabbed the Union soldier''s shoulder and opened his mouth to him. The next moment, the mouthpiece ejected from the monster''s mouth penetrated the federal soldier''s head and beat his back skull and thick brain out. terrified everyone, but as like as two peas fell from the ceiling, they left the ignorant prey under their bodies. "No!" "Help --!" Soon, the whole hangar was filled with screams and wails. After a moment, there was only silence. When those dark figures disappeared again, the whole hangar was left with only bloody bodies and "Putong Putong... " All of a sudden, the body of a federal soldier who was bitten through his throat began to shake, and his chest kept rising and falling. Then, the whole body suddenly straightened up, and then his chest burst out from the middle! With a faint and frightening scream, a frightening little life stuck its head out of its chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 If the flying dragon is the overlord of the sky, then this small space is the world of alien. With the spread of alien, the entire Antarctic Base soon became a dead place. "Help, help!" "Don''t come here, monster!" Stick tightly to the door, listen to the scream from outside, the person in charge of the base''s legs tremble, in front of the screen bright red warning signs show that the entire base has been occupied, but he still has a chance, as long as he can escape from here Thinking of this, the person in charge shivered to the desk, and then took out a gun from the drawer. Then he quickly went to the wall and pulled down the ordinary looking lampholder. Soon, with a slight noise, the bookshelf moved away slowly, revealing the backup escape elevator in the back. Then the person in charge rushed directly into the elevator and quickly pressed the sign on the top floor. Soon, the elevator shut down, began to rise quickly, but at this time, suddenly, the person in charge of the headphones came a rough voice. "This is the base guard! What happened next? Anybody hear me? Please answer "I hear you!" Hearing this voice, the person in charge is about to jump up. "You immediately go to hangar A-3 and protect me from evacuation. The whole research area is out of control. Immediately block it from the outside. Repeat, the whole research area is out of control! We need to get out of here now! Send a distress call to base one Now the person in charge has not considered whether he will go to the military court. Even if he goes to the military court, it''s better to die in the hands of monsters here! "Ding Dong." At the same time, the elevator slowly stopped, and then the door opened, and the cold wind quickly blew in, which made the person in charge of the base shiver, but he still bit his teeth and hurried out. At the same time, the person in charge of the base also saw several ms standing not far away, arms in hand, guarding around. Seeing these MS, the person in charge was relieved at last. He ran towards those MS in a hurry. "Hello! You take me out of here, now, now What about our plane? " "Report, sir, the weather is bad at present, the transport plane can''t take off and land, you can only take a vehicle to leave..." "Damn..." Hearing the soldier''s report, the person in charge gritted his teeth, but he immediately got on the transport car. "We''ll leave at once!" "Yes The soldier at the head saluted and immediately got on the bus. Then the MS above escorted the car and quickly left the base. "Hoo..." Seeing that he got on the safe transport vehicle, the person in charge was relieved. He reached out and took out a remote control from his pocket. He hesitated. Although it is possible for the earth federation to take back this base in the future, but Even so, I will be sent to the military court. After all, those masters need a scapegoat. There is no doubt that this scapegoat must be himself. In that case, just blow up this ghost place! Thinking of this, the person in charge reached out and wanted to press the button on the remote control. But at this very moment "Dong!" All of a sudden, the whole transport vehicle vibrated violently, which made the person in charge who was sitting on the chair jump up, and the remote control in his hand was also thrown aside. "What''s the matter? What happened? " While shouting, the person in charge looked out through the window, but nothing could be seen outside except the roaring snowstorm. "Report, sir, we don''t know. It seems that there is something in the ice below us Life response detected, what is this? How big...! " However, before MS finished, a huge shadow appeared in the thick ice at the foot of the team. It emerged from the bottom of the water, and then hit the ice hard! "Boom!" The heavy ice was broken like a fragile glass. Soon, the cold sea water gushed out of it, and the MS team and the transport vehicle of the person in charge on the ice sank into the water without any resistance. "Spread out, spread out!! " there was no time to care about the transport vehicle and the person in charge that had sunk into the sea. The leader of the MS team immediately gave the order, and then he quickly manipulated the MS to turn on the jet device and tried to escape. But just as his MS just flew into the air, a huge soft, octopus like tentacle suddenly stretched out from the sea, wrapped around MS, and then pulled it into the sea with a "pop". Just in the blink of an eye, everything fell into boundless silence again, leaving only the roaring snowstorm and the shaking sea to tell what just happenedWhen Fang Zheng arrived at the Antarctic base, all he saw was silence. "Wow, that''s terrible..." Stepping down from the spaceship and looking at the black smoke base in front of us and the empty scene everywhere, Fang Zheng also took a breath of cold air. He also just received the report of this insect group. In fact, in terms of time, when founder led the fleet into the earth federation to fight with the reapers, this insect group had successfully occupied the entire Antarctic Base and was having fun in it. And now Fang Zheng went to the closed gate of the base, opened the personal terminal, and then swept the gate. With a "tick", the gate slowly opened. Exposed inside by the cold white light shining, empty space. Of course, according to the general horror film urine, this time the protagonist should send a team to explore, and then fight with the monsters. But does founder need it? Of course not! Looking at the "entrance of horror film" in front of him, Fang Zheng put his hand in his mouth and whistled. "Come out, little ones, it''s time for us to go!" "Hiss --!" With the sound of Fang Zheng''s voice, it wasn''t long before we saw a large group of aliens running from the deep of the passage. They quickly came to Fang Zheng''s side, and they were rolling and laughing, just like husky The Dragon flew out of the open transport corridor on the other side, flapping its wings and circling in the air. And "Boom!" The ice not far away exploded again, and then a beautiful monster flew out and lay quietly beside founder. "You have a Kraken? Well... " He touched the alien''s head around him, then patted Kraken. Fang Zheng shook his head and snapped his fingers. "All right, get on the boat, let''s go!" As for what will happen to this Antarctic base, what does it have to do with Founder? After recovering the insect swarm that he had drifted into the world, Fang Zheng came to the universe again with the fleet. While he was thinking about what to do next, yasna and others were embarrassed to come to Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, that We have one thing to ask you... " "Oh? What''s the matter? " Hearing yasina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the girl carefully. After fighting with reapers in the world of quality, yasna, Yingli and black cat are now more mature. "We want to go to Japan in the world." The black cat said their intention with a smile. "After all, Japan in different countries is very interesting. Can we go and have a look?" "Well, that''s understandable." Of course, founder understands the three people''s ideas. Even he does the same. When he goes to a world, he will go to see the situation of his own country in that world. Of course, generally speaking, if his own country in that world doesn''t encounter any problems, founder won''t interfere. He just goes sightseeing to relax. "Of course, no problem, just Then let Iona lead the first fleet to track down the remaining reapers, and I''ll accompany you to Japan Wait for me to have a look. " As he said this, Fang Zheng took out "Mu Gao Pian Mo" for investigation, and then he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Well?" "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng "Well Don''t be surprised at this news. According to "murmuring news", the world There seems to be no Japan. " "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, yasna, Yingli, black cat and crazy three were all surprised. "Did it sink?" Well Indeed, it is the people who live near the tsunami in the volcanic earthquake zone, which is really strange. "That''s not true." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Well According to the records, Japan seems to have been invaded and annexed by an empire called Brittany a few years ago Now it''s called... " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "District 11." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 In the end, everyone decided to go to Japan Oh, no, turn around in area 11. Yasna and others are all surprised that Japan has become a colony of others in a different world. Fang Zheng is also very interested in it. At the same time, he is also in the heart of what TG is doing in this world. According to the map, the country called Brittany is on the other side of the ocean, so you and Japan are facing each other across the sea. OK, as a result, the country opposite the Pacific Ocean has taken the lead? Are you stupid? However, after reading the map of Brittany, founder said that he was calm. After all, from the map, Brittany basically occupied the whole America, including South America and North America. In other words, Brittany is Well But it''s a monarchical country. If Washington knew about it, it would be angry to get out of the coffin. Well, that''s understandable. But no one was interested in politics. It was more like an outing. As for the remaining reapers, Fang Zheng left them to the first fleet led by Iona. After making the decision, Fang Zheng immediately took the crowd to area 11, and then found a place with few people to land. "So, that''s it." Looking at the crowd in front of him, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. The outing was divided into "adult group" and "child group". The adult group was led by Fang Zheng, and then added yasna, Yingli, black cat and crazy three. The children''s group are Jieyi, Elia, Xiaohei, sisinai, Yanzhu, Xiashi and so on. Of course, it''s impossible for the children''s group to have no guardian to lead the team. I don''t know what will happen if they run by the temperament of these little guys, so "Atalante, Belfast, these little girls are yours." Looking at the female hunter and the white haired maid in front of them, Fang Zheng nodded to them and said. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, atalante nodded. Belfast also raised her skirt with a smile and saluted Fang Zheng. "Of course, master, please trust me." "Well, it''s up to you." Looking at Belfast in front of him, Fang Zheng is quite relieved. The head maid of mental model is also like the housekeeper of heaven palace. She is very suitable to manage these little girls. And atalante also took good care of these little girls, but she didn''t have to worry about accidents. MASTER "What''s the matter? Atta "What should we do if there is a conflict?" "Well..." Looking at the female hunter in front of her, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then gave her a smile. "There is a saying in my hometown that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, if people offend me..." As he said this, Fang Zheng patted atalante on the shoulder. "In a word, understand for yourself." Of course, Fang Zheng still hopes that atalante can be restrained. After all, she dotes on these little girls. She belongs to the kind of bear parents who are sure to say "my child is so lovely, it''s not my child''s fault, it''s your fault" when children quarrel with others. So Fang Zheng brings Belfast, in addition to being responsible for assistance, There is also a pressure on atalante meaning, otherwise atalante alone to take care of, I''m afraid is not equal to the sheep. After grouping, the two sides also decide their destination. The kids will be taken to the playground by atalante and Belfast, while founder will take others to go shopping and make a date. After all, this period of time has been fighting with the reaper, also let yasna and others quite tired, find a time to relax is also a good choice. So after entering Tokyo, the two sides went to do their own work separately. As for identity, naturally, there was no need to worry about it. Founder had let Jieyi invade the electronic system of the world and forged their entry and exit records and identities. Of course, because there was no United States in the world, so founder hacked a sum of money from the Earth Federation No matter which political group in the world has this kind of small Treasury, it''s better for me to eat, drink and have fun than for you to start war and trade weapons. This is also for world peace and justice. "So, where are you going next?" Looking at the little girls leaving noisily, Fang Zheng also stretched out and then looked at the girls around him. And in the face of Founder''s inquiry, people obviously began to think, and at this time, crazy three is a smile, went to founder''s side. "Yes Mr. Fang Zheng, why don''t we go to the underwear store? " "Why?" Hearing crazy three''s proposal, the other three people were stunned. "Inside? Underwear? " "Wait, even if it''s buying clothes, it''s time to go to a more serious place!" However, she turned a deaf ear to yasna and Yingli''s protest. Kuang San just looked at Fang Zheng with a smile on her face. Then she put out her hand and picked up her skirt."I''ve been busy fighting these days, and I haven''t changed my clothes. Since I want to buy clothes, I have to buy them from inside to outside, right? how? Mr. Fang Zheng? I want to buy a lovely set of underwear... " "I don''t care." For Kuang San''s request, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders calmly, while Kuang San turns to others with a smile. "What do you mean, then?" In the face of crazy three questions, the other three people are a little ashamed. Yasna''s face is red, and she looks at Fang Zheng and doesn''t speak, but Yingli clenches her fist and shows a posture that is not afraid of challenge. "Go, go, who''s afraid of who!" "Ha I have no choice but to cooperate with you. " And black cat made a "although don''t want to go, but you all went, I also reluctantly had to go with" appearance Well, anyway, the first stop is unanimous. Underwear store. This is the secret garden of girls and the forbidden place for men to stop. Just passing by the door, many young men will blush and quicken their pace. They don''t even dare to look at the gauze white silk in the window, for fear that the women who come in and out will be regarded as idiots, coyotes and perverts. However, the rules are not universal to all. For now, at least, the door of this underwear shop called "dream rose" is another scene. Fang Zheng stood at the door with his arms in his arms, as if he were a mannequin. The girls who came out and went in all looked at him shyly. Whenever Fang Zheng turned their eyes on them, they would scream excitedly. Then they turned red and walked away, as if they were more shy than Fang Zheng. And not far away, two girls in school uniform also quietly observe the square standing at the door, one of them excitedly grabs the shoulder of someone nearby, shaking. "You see, Charley, I''m right. He''s a handsome man, isn''t he?" "Don''t shake, I see..." Looking at her friend''s reaction, Xia Li rolled her eyes helplessly. "It''s really handsome, but they should be waiting for their girlfriend..." "Well? How do you know he must have a girlfriend? " "Isn''t that a matter of course? Why stand in front of the lingerie shop without a girlfriend? " "Woo Maybe he''s choosing a bride? " Sometimes I really don''t know what''s going on in your mind... " In the face of her friend''s brain hole, Xiali helplessly reaches out her hand to hold her forehead and sighs. "Well, what did you call me for?" "Of course, I want you to go in with me. I dare not go in alone!" "Ha? Dare not? " "Of course, you see that handsome man standing in front of the underwear shop. What if he sees me? I''m not in a very good shape. In case I''m rejected by him... " "You don''t know him, do you care so much? Well, well, I''ll go with you. " Although always feel that their friends should find a time to see the brain, but the nature of the enthusiasm of Charley or reluctantly agreed to her request, and then the two went to the door of the underwear shop together. "Woo I''m really sorry... " The more she went to the door of the lingerie shop, the more she found herself timid. It''s strange to say that this is a lingerie shop, and she used to patronize it. Now, just a man standing there makes her feel at a loss, as if she has invaded other people''s sphere of influence "Come on, come on, hold on to me, I''m going to faint!" "As for that? So exaggerated... " Holding her friend''s hand, Charley became nervous for some reason. Then they went to the front door of the underwear store. At this time, her friend didn''t know whether it was brain cramp or why, but nodded respectfully to founder and said hello. "You, hello..." "Hello." Hearing the greeting, Fang Zheng also gave a salute to them with a smile. I don''t know why, when she saw founder''s smile, Charley only felt her heart beat suddenly, and the whole person felt as if she had a fever! For a moment, she even felt that everything around her seemed to have disappeared, leaving only her and the young man It was not until her friend''s voice came from her ear that she brought her back to reality. "Charley, Charley, he said hello to me!" "Ah, yes, I see it." On the one hand, she comforted the excited friend who seemed to be taking medicine. On the other hand, she nodded to founder awkwardly, and then quickly grabbed her friend and rushed into the underwear store.Until they entered the store, they were relieved. I''m so nervous www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 The world is full of strife. It''s sad, but it''s human nature. Results, appearance, talent, ranking, love, everything, even the closest people are not immune, competition is everywhere, war is everywhere. Now, in this underwear store, a war has begun. The two sides of the war are the representatives of the [a] cup, zecun, Spencer, Yingli and Wugeng Liuli, while their opponents are the representatives of the [C] cup, shizaki Fansan and Jiecheng mingnai. The battle between the two sides starts here! "What do you think of this, Miss Athena?" He took a set of black silk hollow suspender underwear next to him and looked at yasna with a smile. Yasna looked at the underwear in front of her and her face turned red. "This, this..." It seems a little too bold. " "That''s interesting, isn''t it? After all, now our bodies are not only our own, but also for others to look at? " "Don''t be seen..." Hearing this, yasna''s face suddenly turned red, and on the other side, Yingli, who was listening to the laughter here, was clenched by her silver teeth. "Well, if you have a bigger chest, what can you be proud of..." Besides, it''s so big Can I get in? Are you right? "Black cat?" As she said this, Yingli turned her head and asked for advice from the black cat. But at the moment, Yingli was surprised to see that the black cat was like a ghost, staggering to the other side. "Wait, what are you doing?" "Hum hum, women''s value is not determined by their breasts. Let me tell them that the size of the cup is not the reason for the difference in combat effectiveness." "Wait, that''s the children''s underwear section!" "If you don''t have it, just take poverty as the selling point! Poor milk is to cherish the value! It''s the most important thing not to go up or down! " "You are abandoning yourself Yingli also quickly stretched out her hand and pulled back the black cat with black air all over her body. "Come on, we have our own advantages!" "What''s the advantage?" "Listen, black cat, big breasts are not all good things." As she spoke, Yingli pressed the black cat''s shoulder and stared at her. "If the chest is too big, there are few underwear styles to choose from, but we are different, no matter what kind of underwear, there must be our style! Those big breasted monsters can only choose among a limited number of them. In terms of ammunition types, we have more ammunition here! " I know the truth, but why do you have tears in your eyes? " "I didn''t cry!" "You know..." "I didn''t cry!" However, at this time, suddenly, the voice of the dialogue on the other side of the "front" came into their ears again. "Woo Miss crazy three... " "What''s the matter?" "I feel that recently, my chest seems to be getting bigger again..." "Is it because of being loved by Mr. Fang Zheng?" "I, I don''t know! But Maybe we need a new one A little bigger? " Hearing the dialogue mixed with shame and excitement, both black cat and Yingli fell into silence. They looked at each other''s chest and sighed. "Mr. Mingming Fangzheng also said that our breasts are lovely..." "Although I don''t want to admit it, there is still a gap compared with those peaches..." Speaking of this, they both bowed their heads and fell into silence. Then a moment later, Yingli reached out, pressed her eyes and gave out a cold laugh. "Hum, hum, this is a declaration of war! Good. I''ll take it. I''m zecun. Spencer. Yingli, who has a reputation as a Book painter, must choose the most crafty, dirty and shameless underwear! At that time, we will win in bed! But the chest is a little bigger. Don''t be so proud! Human beings have many kinds of cute properties! " Hearing the voice coming from the underwear store, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked curiously. Then he drew back his eyes and shrugged his shoulders. It seems that both sides are full of energy. This evening is worth looking forward to. By the way, gambling has always been taken by the makers. After nearly two hours, the full loaded Girls left the underwear shop contentedly. Fortunately, because founder bought them the unscientific space bag of the main world, the girls didn''t have to worry about shopping with big bags. However, for girls, this is just the beginning! Underwear is not a full dress!So Fang Zheng accompanied them to many shops. Because Fang Zheng paid for them, the girls could buy clothes without worry. Even black cat bought a lot of clothes for her sister and family. After several hours of hard work, the satisfied girls finally sat down in an open-air restaurant and began to rest. "Hoo It''s so refreshing. " "Yes." Hearing the sigh of the black cat, yasna nodded. "Although the technology in Shenbao is relatively advanced, the style of clothes is not suitable for us..." "That''s right, that''s right." Hearing this, others nodded in agreement. Although the technology in the world of quality is relatively advanced, and there are many kinds of clothes, they are basically the same kind of tight cosmopolitan clothes, but the patterns and styles are slightly different. Of course, this kind of spacesuit certainly has various advantages, but for girls from the relative real world, they are not willing to wear this kind of clothes to go shopping. The clothes here are relatively in line with the aesthetic standards of young girls, and with some exotic sentiments, they have been adapted locally, so people are happy to buy a lot. "So, what are we going to do next?" While drinking coke, the black cat asked, while yasna thought for a moment. "How about going to the cinema? I want to see how the movies in the world are made. " "That''s right, that''s right." Said here, Yingli also excited. "The movies I saw in that world before were obviously love movies, but what I saw were all science fiction movies, a love between serrari and ashari, like Romeo and Juliet, and finally mixed into the villain Jess It''s so funny. I don''t know whether it''s a romantic comedy or a science fiction comedy! " "What''s your opinion, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Well If you want me to... " Hearing Kuang San''s inquiry, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment, then showed a meaningful smile. "I think horror movies are more interesting." "Well? Horror movies? " Hearing this, Yingli''s face turned white, while the black cat raised her eyebrows. "I''m afraid it''s not so good..." Athena was pale and shaky. "I think it''s very interesting..." But crazy three then smile slightly, peeped out to make a matter of smile. "Well, after dinner, we''ll go to the cinema and then go for a walk..." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, other girls also nodded, and then stood up to leave. However, at this time, suddenly, a roar came from the road in the distance! "Dudu --!" With the roar, the crowd saw a large truck coming at a high speed. Then they didn''t know whether it was because they lost control or something, so they rushed towards the business district not far away. "Wow!" Seeing the speeding truck, the crowd also ran around in a hurry, and the driver of the truck seemed unwilling to hurt the civilians. He turned the steering wheel and drove the truck towards the warehouse on the other side of the business district. With "boom!" With a loud noise, I saw the truck crash into the next warehouse. "What happened?" "Was it an accident?" At the moment, people in the distance are also talking, and yasna is a little worried looking at the smashed warehouse. "Mr. Fang Zheng, shall we help?" "Well, go and see what''s going on." Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then nodded. In his opinion, he helped the truck driver in the accident There shouldn''t be any trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 The truck kept castrating until it crashed into a nearby warehouse, and founder also quickly brought several other girls to the truck. At the moment, the front of the truck has been completely destroyed, and the cargo boxes behind the truck are also scattered, revealing the contents inside. It seems to be a big pot? "How''s it going? Crazy three "It''s a pity that he seems to be dead." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kuang San looked into the cab and saw that there was only one man with long hair in the cab. The man in worker''s clothes was leaning against the driver''s seat, his face was covered with blood. It was obvious that he was out of breath. "It''s really miserable, but I can''t help it. The driving is not standard. Two lines of tears from my relatives Well, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go and leave it to the police. " As he said this, Fang Zheng waved to the crowd. However, at this moment, the black cat turned her head to the big jar in the container. "Mr. Fang Zheng, that thing It seems a little strange? " "Yes, it doesn''t look like a general cargo. I don''t know what it is..." Yingli curiously came forward and looked at the strange jar carefully. But at this time, the device around the originally sealed jar suddenly started to work, and then the top of the round jar was opened with a "puff"! "Wow!" Seeing this scene, everyone stepped back a few steps. Then, they saw a figure slowly emerging from it. She suddenly stood up and fell to the ground like a fish jumping out of the water. "Wait, it''s a man!" Looking at the girl in front of her, asnadon cried out and hurriedly wanted to check, but Yingli, who was beside her, had a quick eye and caught her. "Wait, what''s your hurry? It''s not clear who she is Don''t you think this woman is very strange that she is still in a binding suit and put in such a strange jar? " "Yingli is right." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he went to the girl and observed her carefully. From the appearance, it seems that this is just an ordinary woman, she has a beautiful face, a long emerald green hair, wearing white, looks like a binding suit for mental patients. The hands and feet are bound up, and the mouth and nose are covered. It seems that they are very strict. Fang Zheng picked up the personal terminal and scanned the girl. "Well There''s no threat, at least for now, she''s not carrying the virus, and it doesn''t seem to be dangerous. " As he said this, Fang Zheng squatted down and untied the girl''s restraint. "Who are you? Why are you here? " However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the girl did not answer Fang Zheng''s question. She just looked at him stupidly. Then the next moment, the girl suddenly stretched out her hand and grasped Fang Zheng''s wrist. Fang Zheng was surprised to see the girl''s action, but at the same time, a completely different picture and voice appeared in his mind. "Finally found..." "The sound..." Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl in front of him. "It''s you?" "Yes, it''s a contract I will give you strength in exchange for one of my wishes... " "Power? That''s interesting. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly. He didn''t expect that he would meet such a good thing just to come to see the excitement. It seems that he has been lucky in recent days. Do you want to take the opportunity to have a ten company? I have a hunch that I will get something good this time! "No matter what the strength is, why don''t you talk about your wishes? If I can, of course I''ll help you with it. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the woman''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t speak for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t seem to reflect Fang Zheng''s mode of thinking. Does he care about his own wishes instead of his strength? I want to die. " "What? It''s so simple. " Hearing the girl''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded. "Don''t worry, I can help you fulfill your wish." "Well, that''s settled." And hear the answer of square, the corner of the young girl''s mouth slightly emerged a touch of cunning smile. "In that case, the contract Established... " With the girl''s voice falling, suddenly, a completely different picture appeared in Fangzheng''s mind. It was like the interlacing of two completely different worlds, the commonness between each other, and Everything in the universe and life."What are you doing?" However, just as Fang Zheng regained his consciousness, he suddenly heard a loud shout. He turned his head and looked around. Then he found that there were several more fully armed soldiers outside the warehouse. The first one looked like an officer and was aiming at them with a gun. "Ah, it''s soldiers. That''s great." Seeing the soldiers, everyone seemed to be relieved, and yasna also hurried forward. "We found an injured person in this car..." "Don''t move But before she had finished, the soldier roared and raised his gun at her. "Are you terrorists?" "Why?" In the face of this sudden change, everyone was stunned. Terrorists? "What are you talking about? We are not terrorists! Are you blind? " Yingli is also angry now. "We just saw an accident here to help! Do you have any brains? " "Shut up! You monkeys Hearing Yingli''s retort, the officer yelled. "In front of our holy brittanies, there is no room for you to defend. Since you are with the vehicle driven by this terrorist, it means that you are all accomplices of the terrorist! Come on, shoot them on the spot and take the target back! " "Yes Hearing the officer''s order, other soldiers immediately raised their guns and aimed at the girls in front of them. However, at this time, a voice suddenly rang out. "Who do you think is monkey..." With this sound, an invisible pressure suddenly broke out, and the soldiers and the officer only felt that the back of their head was hammered hard. They were dizzy and couldn''t help kneeling down. While Fang Zheng stood up, staring coldly at the officers in front of him and walking towards them step by step. "How dare you Anglo Saxon white pigs, not fully evolved barbarians, call us monkeys?" Fang Zheng came over step by step, and with each step he took, those people felt as if their bodies were pressed down an inch by a huge stone, while the officer in charge was shaking all over, and his body seemed to be grasped by an invisible transparent palm, and began to shrink, making a crackling sound. "You, who are you?" "You don''t have to know." When he came to the officer, Fang Zheng just looked at him coldly. "Barbaric and lowly things like you don''t deserve to know my name, let alone ask me questions, lower creatures. How dare you offend me... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, while the officer accompanied him with a shrill cry. "Pay for your lives." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. "Wow!" At the next moment, the incomparable Longwei burst out completely without reservation, and the first officer and the soldiers around him screamed in horror. Their brains burst completely under the powerful pressure, and their blood and brain fluid flowed out from their mouths and noses. Then, these people were paralyzed on the ground, and there was no response "Well, it''s a wet blanket." Fang Zheng takes back Long Wei and gives a cold glance at the paralyzed idiots in front of him. From a physiological point of view, they are still alive. But from the perspective of human beings, their only contribution is organ transplantation. "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here." Taking back his eyes, Fang Zheng made a gesture to the girls and raised his chin to the girl with green hair. "Take her too. It looks like we''re in trouble again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Although Fang Zheng is trying to get out of trouble, unfortunately, trouble doesn''t seem to want to leave him. "It looks like the whole block is blocked." Looking at the scanning records on his personal terminal, founder shrugged helplessly. "They also sent out a robot called nightmare to catch us Well "That''s interesting." Aware of Fang Zheng looking at his eyes, crazy three smile. "I''m happy to let them know what a real nightmare is." "Well, at least prove that this young lady in our hands is worth the blockade of a block in this country, and then send the mecha to catch her." Fang Zheng mentioned the girl with green hair who was carried by him like a kitten. "Now what?" "Why not? People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me Understand the spirit for yourself Said here, founder a will green hair girl to crazy three. "Black cat, yasna, Yingli, activate hard light armor. Let''s see what these bastards can do to stop us! Crazy three, you take this woman to leave first "Yes, we must clean them up!" At this moment, Yingli clenches her fists and waves them. You know, they are very happy to go out on a date with founder. As a result, they are involved in this kind of accident. They are even regarded as terrorists and want to kill people? You know, the three of them are not the three ordinary girls in the past. They are the survivors killed from the game of death, not to mention the fact that they have confronted corpses and puppets in the world of quality and killed countless enemies. After taking part in the war on the scale of galaxy, their horizons and ideas have naturally changed a lot. What''s more, the three people were more or less dissatisfied with Brittany. Although the 11th district of the world is not their motherland, they are at least of the same origin. If everything is OK here, it''s all right. But now it seems that Brittany obviously doesn''t pay attention to them and plans to attack them, These three people also suddenly have anger! Give them some color to see see! Thinking of this, the three people did not hesitate to reach out and gently click on the personal terminal. The next moment, with a flash of light, they only heard a "Shua". Soon, the uniform of the dark moon sword guild appeared on the bodies of the three girls. At the same time, the hot flame also erupted from founder''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into the form of a knight. "You, you are..." Looking at the scene in front of her, the girl with green hair was stunned. She finally found that these "kind-hearted people" seemed to be more Strange! "Well, miss, let''s leave first..." However, before the green haired girl had time to say anything, she caught hold of her collar with a smile. At the next moment, they seemed to sink into the swamp and disappeared into the shadow of darkness. Immediately after that, founder took three people to jump forward and rushed to the distance quickly. At this time, suddenly a news on the TV screen on the street attracted their attention. "At present, in the Shinjuku concentration camp area, a large number of residents in District 11 have been killed because of the poisonous gas released by terrorists. The government calls on people to stay at home as far as possible and not to go out..." Along with the news of the host, as soon as the picture changed, the truck that Fang Zheng and others met immediately appeared. "These are the vehicles and weapons used by terrorists to transport and release poison gas. The body of one of the terrorists was found in the cab. At present, the army is tracking other terrorists..." "What kind of poison gas! What nonsense!" Seeing this, the black cat jumped up. "There is no poison gas at all! It''s a lie! " " that is to say, it''s not poison gas, but a person! " "How can a large number of residents be victimized when there is no poison gas?" But yasna was obviously thinking about another question. She frowned and asked her own question. Hearing this question, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, but said nothing. "No matter what they are up to, we just keep going Let''s go "Yes." At the moment, people have left the original bustling downtown area and come to the nearby ruins. It used to be a very busy neighborhood, but now it''s just the remains of the war. "Dada dada!" Walking among the ruins, people soon heard a series of gunshots, even faint screams. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Let''s go and have a look!"Hearing what the black cat said, Fang Zheng nodded, and then quickly ran towards the direction of the gunshot. The place where the fighting took place is a warehouse of ruins that seems to have been completely abandoned - no, it''s not fighting, it''s killing. Dozens of armed soldiers armed with weapons killed all the people in front of them. The other side was unarmed. Judging from their appearance, they were just ordinary people. However, in the face of these people, the soldiers pulled the trigger without pity and killed them completely. "How cruel..." Looking at the bodies in front of her, yasna was stunned, while the others looked solemn. At this time, I saw a soldier after searching the body, ran back and saluted the officer. "Report, no terrorists found, only residents of 11 districts." "Well, I know..." "Wow Wow... " At this time, all of a sudden, people saw a little girl pulled out of the container by soldiers. The little girl was crying and struggling hard, but the soldier didn''t care about it. He crushed her to the ground, and then took the gun to the girl''s head! "Stop it!" Seeing this, the black cat was the first to jump up. She jumped down like a cat and fell in front of the girl. At the same time, the black cat cut the soldier''s arm and his weapon into two pieces. "Are you still human when you don''t even let go of little girls?" "There we are, terrorists!" Looking at the black cat in front of him, the officer was not surprised but laughed. Then he raised his hand and waved it suddenly. "Attack "Dada dada!" With an order from the officer, the soldiers immediately raised their guns and pulled the trigger on the black cat. However, to their surprise, the bullets didn''t kill the girl who was covered in her cloak as they thought. On the contrary, before hitting the black cat, the bullets seemed to encounter some barrier and were directly ejected! "You guys are not as good as corpses and puppets!" Under the attack of the soldiers, the black cat stares at the soldiers in front of her. Then she clenches the machete with her right hand and suddenly swings it back. With a "click", the dark machete turns into a long sickle. Then the black cat clenches the handle with both hands and cuts it forward with a sickle! "Shua --!" The dazzling light of the sword flashed by, directly tearing the formation of the soldiers. With the severe impact, the soldiers screamed and flew out. However, this is only the beginning. "Ha ha!" Yasna clenched the sword, as if a flash of lightning rushed into the soldiers, and the roaring waves broke out, blowing away the soldiers around. Before the soldiers who were waving their hands and feet were on the ground, they saw Yingli with two short knives flying through them. With the flash of the knife light, when they fell to the ground, they had become a corpse. The whole process was less than 30 seconds. When Fang Zheng came to the door of the warehouse, the battle was over. No one was alive except the little girl. "Stop crying, stop crying..." Black cat went to the little girl''s side, distressed to hold her up, quietly comfort. At the moment, the little girl also seemed to find a savior, threw herself in the arms of the black cat and cried. "That''s too much! Mr. Fang Zheng! I can''t take it! " Looking at the bodies around, yasna clenched her sword. Originally good mood, now can be said to be completely destroyed. "Me too These soldiers are demons. They don''t even let go of a child Speaking of this, Yingli turned her head and looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can''t we do something?" "Of course." In the face of Lily''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "The consistent principle of our Tiandao palace is not to interfere in the internal affairs of other forces, but when it comes to the humanitarian crisis, we also say that since these guys can do such things, and also try to put the terrorist hat on us, then naturally we can''t do that..." Said here, Fang Zheng raised his dark sword. "Remember, we are the swords of the dark moon, the swords of the anti God bandits. Now, it''s time for us to come out. For us, they are just..." "Ears!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 The fighting in Shinjuku continues. "Is that it?" Standing at the top of the high-rise building and looking at a red mecha being pursued in the distant street, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. He has just invaded the Brittany army''s channel, so Fang Zheng finally knows the whole story. First of all, the Brittany army was attacked by a group of terrorists. The other side stole a gas bomb from the Brittany Army (but Fang Zheng and others of course knew that it was not a gas bomb at all). In the process of escape, they were found by the Brittany army. Then one of the terrorists drove a red mecha to meet them, and the other drove away. The result is that the latter has a car accident, and the former is still being pursued. "Yingli, you are in charge of detection and locking. Black cat, yasna, you come with me!" As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his big black sword. "Let the people of this world see the power of our dark moon sword!" A series of bullets whizzed past and hit the body, causing some slight vibration. "Damn, damn..." Hey, what''s going on? Answer me! " As a member of the rebel army, she did not expect to be hunted, but the current situation is still beyond her expectation. "There''s 30 minutes left in the body''s energy..." Looking at the warning sign on the panel, Kalian clenched the joystick, but could not find a way out. However, at this time, four mecha suddenly appeared in front of Kalian, blocking her way. "Driver ahead, stop now! Or we''ll shoot! " "Damn it!" At present, the retreat was blocked, and there were pursuers in the rear. For a moment, Kalian really didn''t know what to do. However, at this time, suddenly, in front of Kalian, a dazzling fire came down from the sky. "Boom!" The next moment, the hot red flame suddenly burst out from the center of the four mecha, and completely blew them away. "Wow, what''s going on? We were attacked? Do you have any friends? " The flying mecha quickly adjusted their body shape and landed on the ground again. Then they raised their guns and aimed at the front. Then they were stunned. "That''s..." What? " It''s not just a question of Brittany soldiers, it''s a question of Carlin. In front of her, a man in silver white armor and scarlet Cape, wearing a helmet and looking like a Western knight, was standing there, holding a big black sword and a silver white dagger in his hand, just like the God of war coming out of the fire. But that should just be Human, right? "You bastard, what kind of trick have you played!? Are you a terrorist, too? Attack! Attack Looking at this strange Knight suddenly appeared in front of us, the mecha of Brittany army also launched an attack in a hurry. However, just as they shot, Kalian saw the strange Knight''s body suddenly flash, and the next moment, his whole body ran forward at an unimaginable speed! "Dada dada!! " the gunfire rang out, but none of the bullets could keep up with the action of the Silver Knight. He lowered his body and rushed to his prey like a cheetah. And just as the White Knight rushed to the side of the mecha, Kalian saw him raise the sword he held tightly in his right hand and wave it forward! "Shua --!" The next moment, the tall and strong mecha was split into two, and then exploded. What happened? " Seeing this, Kalian was completely stunned. Was she dreaming? A man, with only one sword, split Brittany''s regular military mecha? It''s not just carline, the pilots in Brittany, who obviously didn''t expect this. "What happened?" "People? A man split the mecha?! Is that a monster? " It''s no surprise that there will be such a reaction. After all, human beings in this world are very vulnerable. Even when driving a mecha, some people will burst out with great power, but when not driving a mecha, they are just ordinary human beings. But now A man, a sword, cut over his side of the mecha? You''re kidding! "Attack, attack...!" However, their resistance had no effect. Nightmare machine armour may be effective against unarmed civilians and ordinary soldiers, but in front of founder, this machine armour is basically a paper toy. He doesn''t even need to turn on the protective magic. Just relying on his own reflex nerve and strength, he can easily avoid the attack of these machine armours. With only a few efforts, he will fight with nightmare machine again A draws the distance closer, and then swipes again."Woo With the scream, another nightmare machine was cut off and exploded. Now, let''s go! At this time, Kalian finally responded. She quickly started the mecha and tried to take advantage of this opportunity to leave. However, Kalian did not expect that she had just turned around when she saw a few jumps on the screen in front of her. Then the whole mecha suddenly lost control and completely paralyzed in the same place. "System locked?" Looking at the prompt on the screen, Kalian couldn''t speak for a moment. How could that be? Your own mecha system has been invaded? "You stay there for me." At the same time, in Kalian''s communication channel, a strange man''s voice sounded. "I have something else to ask you later." "Wait, who are you? What are you doing? " Hearing this voice, Kalian asked in a hurry, but the other side obviously did not intend to answer, which made Kalian only face the silent communication channel and sulk in her own life. But wait, there are still pursuers in the back! You locked my operating system. What should I do? Think of here, Kalian is also hurried toward the rear, sure enough, saw responsible for pursuing her four mecha has also rushed over. However They didn''t attack her as she thought. Because at the moment they appeared, someone rushed up. Kalian only saw two Petite figures all over in cloaks flash and rush past. Then the next moment, the two nightmare mecha burst, even less than a breath of time. Brittany''s army, who was still swaggering just now, was beaten to pieces. Although they were all the most elite mecha, they were not at all in front of these people It''s just a blink of an eye. The four nightmare mechas in front of us who are responsible for blocking, as well as the nightmare mechas in the rear of us who are chasing, have all been turned into pieces, burning in the flames. Great Looking at the scene in front of her, Kalian took a breath of air-conditioning. She had never heard that someone could directly remove the mecha! What''s the matter with these people? Who on earth are they? And when Kalian was shocked, the man''s voice sounded again in the originally silent communication circuit. "Well, miss, come down. We have something to ask you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Hearing the voice of the mysterious man in front of her, Kalian hesitated for a moment, but left the mecha obediently. What can she do? When Kalian left the mecha and came to the knight, several other people also came. Their bodies were small. Although Kalian could not see their faces clearly because of the cover of the hood, they should be women from the body and hair. "Are you a terrorist?" "We are not terrorists!" Hearing the knight''s question, Carleton clenched his fist and retorted angrily. "We are not terrorists, we are resistance." "Well, I''m not interested in your names." However, before she finished, Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted her. "I just want to know, are you the terrorists in the mouth of those Brittany soldiers?" Yes, but we are not terrorists... " In the face of Founder''s calm inquiry, Kalian sighed helplessly and nodded. "Well, you''re not terrorists, so tell me, what are you doing?" "We are resisting!" Speaking of this, Kalian clenched her fist. "We are not from District 11, we are Japanese! We will resist the tyranny of Brittany! Free this country from Brittany again "By what? terrorist attack? That''s why you steal gas. " What''s the problem? " Aware of the contempt in the other party''s tone, Kalian stares at the knight in front of her. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t care about Kalian''s eyes. He just shrugs his shoulders and looks at the girls around him. "Well, it''s a group of the second sick kids who are doing their own business Come on, I think we''d better do it ourselves. It''s not a good idea to join hands with these people. " "The president? If you don''t think about it, at least they seem to be fighting for it... " Under the sign of founder, the girls did not say his name, but used the code in the game. "It doesn''t make any sense. Anyone who wants to die with blood will do it. Anyone who wants to shout the ideal slogan on the air University will do it. I also hope that world peace will have a ghost use. Forget it. Let''s go. " Disappointed looked at Kalian, Fang Zheng turned around and planned to leave, but at this time, Kalian suddenly rushed over and blocked them. "Wait, wait, what do you mean? Do you also want to fight against Brittany? " "So far, that''s true." Fang Zheng nodded. "At first, we were going to find a reliable rebel to cooperate with, but now it seems that Forget it, we''d better do it ourselves. " "Wait, wait!" Looking at the other side to walk away, Kalian hurried forward and stopped several people in front of her again. Although she does not know the origin of these people, Kalian can clearly confirm that if they want to achieve their wishes and goals, then these unidentified people may be their only hope at present! "I, we can cooperate. How do you want to cooperate? As long as we can beat Brittany, we will do anything! " Fang Zheng stops when he hears Kalian''s words. He lowers his head and looks at Kalian again. Well, I can give you a chance. " Fang Zheng thought for a while and finally made a decision. "Since you are an organization, you must have contact information. Well, I''ll give you a coordinate, and you can tell them to let those who are willing to come gather here. If they don''t want to, forget it. Anyway, originally, I didn''t have much hope for you... " "The president!" At this time, I saw Yingli manipulating the three-dimensional mobile device to fall quickly, and came to the people''s side. "Brittany''s army is gathering this way." "The reaction was pretty good." Hearing Yingli''s report, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he looked at Kalian again. "Well, that''s all I have to say. It''s up to you whether you love me or not. Remember, I only give you three hours. If you can''t do it, I''m sorry." As he said this, Fang Zheng handed a piece of paper to Kalian. "Well, it''s up to you to choose. Let''s go." "Yes." At the command of founder, the girls nodded. Then they turned around and quickly flew up the building and left. While Kalian stares at the figure of people leaving. Then she clenches the note in her hand, turns around and goes back to the mecha, driving the mecha across the burning debris and toward another passage."Mr. Fang Zheng, do you really want to help them?" Sitting on the chair, fiddling with the coke at hand, Yingli asks curiously, while Fangzheng looks at them. "What''s your opinion?" "Woo..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girls thought for a moment, and then the black cat was the first to say. "These people are too much. I didn''t want to interfere, but now I''ve decided to take care of it!" "Me too!" Looking at the sleeping little girl in black cat''s arms, yasna held out her hand and arranged her hair. "No matter what, these people can''t do anything to children. She''s still so young Those people want to kill her. They are not human at all "That''s right. We have to show us some strength!" At this moment, Yingli clenched her fist and waved it hard. "Well, that''s the decision." Fang Zheng nodded. "To be honest, as I said before, I didn''t want to get involved in the world, but now it''s totally different..." As Fang Zheng said, if what they encounter is a private Massacre by an organization, then Fang Zheng and others are at most going to wipe out that organization and save those victims, and they don''t want to change anything. After all, to tell you the truth, there are dark sides like this in every world. If you really want to investigate, even in their world, there may be child abuse and injury incidents. But these are all dark sides of society. Generally speaking, the whole world itself is very positive. But it''s different here. The current situation is the organized Massacre by the army under the command of the state and the government. In the face of this situation, the temple of heaven must intervene as a political entity. Fang Zheng is also planning to do an experiment with this matter. He can still remember that the little girls in the temple of heaven once had a big discussion about "whether to interfere in other worlds", "how to interfere in other worlds" and "what should be done". Although this matter was covered up by Fang Zheng in the end, the problem still needs to be solved. Just as it happens, this can be regarded as an experiment at the moment, as the best teaching material for Tiandao palace to intervene in other worlds. If you do well, you will have to go to the textbook in the future! "Shall I inform atalante and Belfast of them?" "No, they just go on playing. It''s hard to come out for a day, so don''t let them worry." Fang Zheng shakes his head and rejects Yingli''s proposal. Originally, they came out to relax, but now they are in no mood. At least it''s good for those kids to have a good day. "Well, first of all, let''s solve this problem." As he said this, Fang Zheng stood up and went to the girl with green hair who was sitting not far away, looking at her. "Well, miss, tell me, how are you going to die?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was stunned. "Wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going to kill her? Why? " "I don''t know why. It''s her wish." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of the girls'' surprised inquiry. "When I untied her, I had a similar telepathic conversation with her. Then she said that she would make a contract with me, what strength would she give me, and in exchange, I would fulfill her wish, and she said that her wish was to really die..." "That''s right." Until then, the girl with green hair finally showed a smile. "This is my wish. Can you fulfill it?" "Why? To be honest, I''m curious about that, too. " "I It''s a curse. " If it''s someone else''s words, maybe the girl with green hair won''t say it, but she has witnessed the power shown by Fang Zheng and others. In contrast, the girl with green hair doesn''t seem so special. "I''ve been cursed by immortality. For me, the only wish now is for real peace. Suicide, homicide, ordinary methods can''t kill me No matter what kind of harm I get, I will come back to life. " Said here, green hair girl with a kind of provocative eyes, looking at founder. "Then, do you have a way to kill me?" "Founder?" "What, it''s simple." However, to the green haired girl''s surprise, Fang Zheng clapped her hands after listening to her words, with an expression of "it''s such a small thing.". "Jane Simple? " "That''s right. You''re cursed. You won''t die if you''re shot, if you''re pierced in the heart, if you''re beheaded, right?" "Ah Well, that''s right. ""That''s easy. I have several ways. Which one do you choose?" As he said this, Fang Zheng picked up his dark sword. "First of all, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the Zerg Oh, Zerg, you may not know what it is, but I can tell it''s a kind of beast, they will digest your body, and then devour your DNA, to ensure that you will never be resurrected. If you think it''s too bloody, I can use you as my firewood, just like this... " As he said this, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his sword, and then the hot red flame broke out from the sword. "It''s called incipient fire. It''s the flame at the beginning of the world. It can burn all things. Even the gods will be turned into firewood and burned completely. So I want to give you a complete set of cremation. Of course, if you find this more difficult to accept, I have a better way. I can find heikati and Delia. They are the red world''s disciples - well, you may not know what the red world''s disciples are. They exist by swallowing the power of existence. I can let them swallow your power of existence. In this way, your past, present, future, you exist All traces of you, including yourself, will be completely erased. No one will remember you, and the memory of those who have fought with you will also be lost, as if you never existed... " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "Come on, which one do you choose?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl with green hair was stunned. Then she was silent for a moment, and said carefully. "That..." Can I think about it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 After that, the girl with green hair went to the side alone to draw circles by herself, and founder didn''t care. She just picked up the personal terminal and started playing the game. "What happened to her?" Looking at the green haired girl squatting in the corner, yasna asked curiously, while Fangzheng shrugged her shoulders. "What else? I''m afraid. " "Scared? But didn''t she want to die? " "Affectation." In the face of asna''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sniffed. "The undead want to die because she can''t die. What she can''t get is the most precious, so she moans all day. As soon as I saw it, I knew that she didn''t really want to die. If she really wanted to die, it would be very easy for her to find a crater and jump down, everything would be done. Or take a spaceship to play bungee jumping in front of the sun. She just wants to live. As a result, we have to fight for death here. That''s hypocritical and full. " As he said this, founder pressed the button on his personal terminal and continued to play mushroom picking. "Young people in literature and art all have this problem. They cry all day long for lack of love, all day long for pain, and all day long for not laughing Give them more sand sculpture videos and nothing will happen. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls couldn''t help showing some embarrassed expressions, especially the black cat Well, she feels like she can''t get up now. "Mr. Fang Zheng, someone is coming." At this time, Yingli suddenly moved, and then said, while Fangzheng nodded and made a gesture to crazy three. Soon, the dark shadow will be crazy three and squatting in the corner next to the green haired girl thinking about life together devour, and other people also put on the hood again. Soon, Fang Zheng saw the red haired girl and several other people dressed like guerrillas coming. Most of them were very alert and hesitant. Even if they came in, they could not help looking around. "Just a few of you?" Fang Zheng counted it roughly and found that there were less than ten people here. He was disappointed. "Yes, only a few of us." At this moment, hearing Fang Zheng''s words, one of the men with curly hair came out. He stood beside the red haired girl and stared at Fang Zheng sitting on the pedestal of the statue in front of him. "Who are you? What do you want to do when you contact us? " "I just want to ask you a few questions." Fang Zheng changed his posture, then stood up and squinted at the man in front of him. "What are you fighting for?" "Against Brittany, of course!" Hearing this, the man clenched his fist and yelled. "Don''t you see that? Brittany people, treat us as slaves and livestock! So we have to fight against the brutality of Brittany! " "Oh, and then?" And then Hearing Fang Zheng''s indifferent question, the man suddenly got stuck. "What and..." "You say you want to fight against the brutality of Brittany, so what do you mean? What are your goals and objectives? What course of action are you going to take? After your goal is successful, what are you going to do next? " "This I... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, the curly haired man was stunned and couldn''t say a word, while other people didn''t know what to say for a while. Fang Zheng gave a cold smile, then turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. "Look, as I said, this is a group of over zealous guys. They have no plans and no ideas. Basically, they do one vote, one vote. They just need to get rid of their grudges. At this point, Brittany is right to call them terrorists. " "What did you say?" Hearing this, a man with a headband behind the curly man suddenly stood up angrily, clenched his fist and stared at him. "What do you know? We fight for our freedom and justice!" "Don''t talk to me about freedom and justice. I have a headache." However, before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fang Zheng. "Freedom is a luxury, and justice is also a luxury. They belong to the guests dancing at the banquet, not to the beggars hiding in the sewers. For you, even living is a luxury. What else do you talk about freedom and justice with me? As to whether your actions are just or not Black cat Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, black cat is also a leap down, came to them, and then stretched out his hand, let them look at because of crying tired and curled up in the arms of black cat sleeping little girl. "Is she "The little guy we rescued from the soldiers in Brittany, the people in the gathering place where she was at that time were shot and killed by the Brittany army as a terrorist. If we didn''t arrive in time, this little girl would be one of the corpses See, this is the result of what you call the struggle between freedom and justice. ""It''s not our fault!" Looking at the child with tears on his face, the headband man retracted his hand as if he had been electrified and stepped back a few steps. "It''s the brittanies! It''s them...! " "It''s you, it''s your unplanned, stupid act of revenge that caused all this. If you don''t do this kind of stupid behavior, then they are still alive. Of course, they may lose their dignity, they may not be like individuals, but at least they can still live in this world. But now, the little girl has lost her parents, friends, relatives, everything This is what you call the consequence of freedom and justice. As for who killed these people... " Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then yasna turned around and started her own personal terminal. Soon, a news screen appeared in front of the public out of thin air. Before the rebels could marvel at this amazing technology, their attention was immediately attracted by the content. On the screen, a host is broadcasting in a serious way. According to the information from Brittany''s military, terrorists have released gas bombs in Shinjuku district. At present, many residents in 11 districts have been injured. The whole Shinjuku district has been under martial law, and the military is pursuing terrorists... " "This, this, this..." Looking at the picture in front of us and listening to the broadcast in our ears, all the members of the rebel army, including the red haired girl, were stunned. "Look, this is the result of your so-called resistance activities. You did not cause any harm to Brittany. On the contrary, because of your stupid actions, most of the people in Shinjuku concentration camp were tortured and killed, and the charges were all on your head. Brittany suppressed the terrorists, killed the residents in Shinjuku, and gave you a fine Black pot... " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "Of course, sacrifice is inevitable, but tell me, what have you got in this boring and meaningless so-called revolt?" Damn it The curly haired man hit the cement column next to him with a heavy blow, while the others bowed their heads and said nothing. After a while, the red haired girl raised her head and looked at Fangzheng. "Well, what are you talking to us about?" "Just to test your ability, my original idea was to cooperate with you, but now it seems that you have no value to cooperate with, so..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to the people in front of him. "Join us, or Go away. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the rebels on the opposite side were silent for a moment. A moment later, the curly haired man stood up. "What would you do if we joined you?" "Fan!" Hearing the curly man''s words, the little heel behind him became excited. "Are you really going to join this group of people of unknown origin?" "That''s right." The curly man nodded. "As he said, everything we''re doing right now Frankly, I can''t see any direction. We are fighting against Brittany every day, but what can we get? We''ve done this many times. Have we ever made it? In that case, I think Let''s listen to what he said first. At least, for the moment, his understanding of the situation is much clearer than ours. " "But..." Quietly listening to the row of people below, Fang Zheng said nothing. Fang Zheng doesn''t think much of these terrorists who call themselves the rebels. For example, if the truck is not filled with the strange green haired girl, but with the real poison gas, what they are doing is full-scale terrorist activities. There is no room for any excuse. Of course, Fang Zheng did not approve of their actions, but this does not mean that Fang Zheng could not understand, just like the twin towers incident in the United States, how many people were killed or injured in the war launched by the United States in the Middle East, how many wives were separated, and how many families were destroyed. Even if only one in a thousand of them has enough hatred for the United States, it is not difficult to launch such an attack. The reason for doing so is very simple. The geographical position of the United States is naturally superior. It is impossible for them to organize an army to cross the sea to attack the United States. Moreover, in terms of the quality, number and various aspects of weapons, those stragglers do not have any threat compared with the modern army of the United States. In this case, it is basically daydreaming to retaliate against the United States It doesn''t make any difference. So the most cost-effective one is terrorist attacks. Of course, after the twin towers incident, the anti-terrorism voice is rising, and many people do not understand why to do so. Indeed, from the perspective of political appeal, it is not appropriate to do so, but it is normal from the perspective of "blood debt and blood compensation". In the war of the United States in the Middle East, there are more than a million people who have lost their homes and lives. How many of them are innocent people? What they do is similar to this. Judging from the massacres of the Brittany soldiers in the Shinjuku concentration camp, this situation is not once or twice. In retaliation, it is natural that these people want to steal gas bombs and launch terrorist attacks on the Brittany civilians. You killed my relatives, I also let you taste the taste of losing relatives, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, no problem. I just don''t know if there are twin towers in Brittany If so, maybe we can restore history in a different world? "So, what are we going to do?" Just when Fang Zheng was distracted, several people over there had already finished the argument. The man named fan seemed to have convinced his companion. He turned around and asked Fang Zheng again. Hearing his inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. "First of all, you need Class. " Why Hearing what Fang Zheng said, everyone was stunned, while Fang Zheng jumped down and stood in front of them. Then he stretched out his hand and waved it gently. Soon, a 3D image appeared in front of Fang Zheng. "Well, first of all, suppose you are a rebel group, what are your political demands?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, people couldn''t help thinking. The man at the head wanted to answer, but he was interrupted by Fang Zheng''s wave. "If you want to say that it can be done to expel Brittany and get rid of the control of Brittany Empire, but if you want to restore Brittany as an independent country, it is totally impossible." "Why?" In the face of Founder''s reply, curly man was surprised. "You''ve heard about the reapers a few days ago." "Well We have heard of it. " The curly haired man nodded, then asked. "But haven''t those monsters been wiped out?" For people living on earth, the threat posed by the reapers is far less real than those from plant, Geon and colonial satellites. After all, the latter was actually reaped, while the former had seen similar reports in the news or newspapers, but had no personal experience. After all, the first wave of reapers who invaded the earth was repulsed at the lunar base, and then another wave was shot and directly annihilated by the fleet led by founder, which had no impact on people on the earth. So for members of these rebel groups, the metal monster floating in outer space is not as threatening as Brittany.After all, the former is just news, while the latter is a real threat. For example, the civilians killed by the Brittany army before - they certainly don''t need to care about whether the reapers will exterminate humans. Because they''re dead. "Of course, the reapers have been wiped out." Fang Zheng naturally knew what was going on, so he sneered and went on. "But who can guarantee that there will be no more monsters like the Reaper? In this case, it''s foolish for human beings to kill each other? In fact, at present, the earth federation is promoting further cooperation among all mankind Well, I have to say, they are not particularly stupid. " If there is any positive significance in the emergence of the reaper, it lies in this. Through the invasion of the Earth Federation network, founder also saw that the high-level of the Earth Federation finally realized that there is a more terrible threat in the whole universe than the new humans, who are the adjusters and mutants. Therefore, founder finally began to abandon the original estrangement and began to try to cooperate with each other. "Therefore, in the current context, it is the general trend to deepen cooperation and finally form a unified human government. At this time, if you want to be independent, no power will support you. Maybe the Earth Federation will intervene and stop you." Fang Zheng gave them an analysis of the current situation, which immediately made a group of people pale. After all, they are just a group of terrorists with no culture, no knowledge and no vision. How can they understand such a complicated thing as international relations? "So what can we do? According to you, have we been like this all our lives? " Soon, the man with the head before threw his gun on the ground and complained dejectedly. The curly man was silent for a moment, then looked at Fangzheng again. "So what happened when you said we could get out of Brittany?" Good. I have a clear head. "I said, your political demands are not right." In the face of the curly man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "If you continue to take this as your goal, you will certainly be suppressed by the Earth Federation. On the contrary, if you change another way, the Earth Federation will not suppress you, and may support you to some extent." "Really?" Hear here, all people are in front of a bright, rushed over in a hurry, dead stare at founder. "What are we going to do?" "Don''t worry." Looking at the members of the resistance group gathered around, Fang Zheng waved his hand again and asked them to stay where they were. "This starts with the current situation of the Earth Federation..." Since Fang Zheng said he wanted to help them, he naturally did his homework. In fact, before these people came, Fang Zheng had already made a clear picture of the history of the world in recent years by invading the Internet. Originally, there was only a federation of the earth in the world, while the Federation of the earth at that time was composed of the Eurasian Federation, the Atlantic Federation and the Chinese Federation. Brittany was the leader of the Atlantic Federation. At that time, because Brittany had the strongest national strength and the most advanced technology, it also occupied a dominant position in the Earth Federation. The nightmare mecha was first invented by Brittany. Then, in order to seize the resources needed by nightmare mecha, they invaded Japan and turned it into zone 11. After that, Brittany, which occupied the resources, began to monopolize. If everything is going well, Brittany will be unified for generations. Unfortunately, the sky failed. Just a few years ago, the occurrence of a time-space earthquake changed everything. The integration of the other world has led to many problems. For example, Geon and the emergence of the earth Union Army in that world soon changed the original strength contrast. The other world is not completely integrated with this world. In fact, only part of the power of the other world comes to this world because of the time-space earthquake. Coincidentally, most of them belong to the sphere of influence of East Asia and Europe in that world. As for people, they always like to look for the same kind, such as yasna. Even if they cross the parallel world, they also like to go to Japan. Founder also likes to go to the different world of China. Just like these drivers and legions, they must also find their own familiar forces to go to. So Brittany was blinded. Because of their similar values and hatred for the global Federation, Geon and plant came together. Most of the forces in the Federation took refuge in the Chinese Federation and the Eurasian Federation respectively. On the contrary, Brittany, who was once in the global Federation, only drank some soup. With the exchange of science and technology in that parallel world, the Eurasian Federation and the Chinese Federation soon developed their own MS respectively, getting rid of the resource allocation that had been blocked by Brittany. They also made warships and legions with their own technology.Brittany, on the other hand, has fallen behind in this technological competition because they have not acquired the fundamental technology. If it goes on like this, in another three or five years, the Atlantic Federation''s right to speak in the whole global government will be eroded by the Eurasian Federation and the Chinese Federation. Unfortunately, the arrival of the reapers broke this beautiful blueprint. In the previous Earth Moon defense war, the Eurasian Federation and the Chinese Federation fought off most of their own forces in order to fight against the reapers. On the contrary, because of the "underdeveloped" science and technology, they did not fight in the universe. Instead, the Atlantic Federation, which is responsible for ground defense, took advantage of it and did not suffer much damage Lose Huh? How can this scene be so familiar? If we compare the Reaper to the axis, the Eurasian Federation and the Chinese Federation to the Alliance Is this another kind of historical replay? If it goes on like this, the Atlantic Federation headed by Brittany will regain the right to speak in the Earth Federation, which is also a matter of time. Naturally, this is not what the other two parties want to see. This also gives founder room for operation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Although Fang Zheng promised Yingli that they would liberate the people of the 11 districts from the rule of Brittany, in fact, from the beginning, Fang Zheng did not want to make the 11 districts independent again and become a country. Indeed, there is a trend of "human unification" within the Earth Federation, but who knows how long this trend can last. Maybe after more than ten years, we all think that the reapers have been wiped out and started to make trouble again This possibility is not only possible, but also great. If that happens, it''s not good. Therefore, founder''s original plan was to change the 11th district from Brittany''s 11th district to the 11th district of the Chinese Federation. That''s right. Anyway, founder won''t let them be independent. Fortunately, Brittania is a good enough pig teammate. After such a long period of repression, the tolerance limit of the people in the 11th district for being ruled has been reduced a lot. As long as the Chinese Federation is not as brutal as Brittania, the 11th district will become the 11th district of the Chinese Federation in time. There will be fifty-seven nations and fifty-seven flowers How wonderful! "So what should we do now?" Although under the guidance of Fang Zheng, the curly haired man also realized that what he had done before was not correct, but now there is still a more important thing - the Brittany army is still killing wantonly in the name of searching for terrorists in Shinjuku concentration camp, but they only have a few people and a few guns, what can they do? "It''s easy." As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "You see, things will soon change." With Fang Zheng''s words, people see that suddenly they float on the screen in the air, and the picture suddenly changes. "What''s the matter? What happened? " At the same time, people watching TV programs in area 11 were also surprised to find that the program they were watching was suddenly interrupted, and then, with the heroic BGM, a program called ten minutes of truth, appeared in front of people''s eyes. Ten minutes of truth? what is it? When everyone was at a loss, the picture changed again, first the black screen, then suddenly a line of big words appeared. "Shocked! The Brittany army did this in Shinjuku! It''s insane. It''s terrible For founder, who has been bombed by the headline party, it''s a simple thing to pick up such a headline at random. However, the audience in the world has obviously not seen such a reporting mode, and all of them are in spirits. But the next moment, when the picture appeared again, everyone was surprised. On the screen, the whole Shinjuku area is full of smoke and fire, and the roaring of airplanes and gunshots are heard everywhere. Many audiences are surprised to see this scene. What''s going on? Is this a war? However, when they were confused, a man in camouflage clothes and helmet appeared in front of the camera. "Hello, everyone. I''m a reporter of the ten minutes of truth column. My name is" Z ". Maybe you don''t know what''s going on here, so let me introduce it to you. In fact, you may have learned that just half an hour ago, the government of Brittany closed Shinjuku in District 11. Their reason is that terrorists have released toxic gas here, causing a large number of casualties. Our ten minute truth column will go deep here to investigate the truth of the matter But soon we found out, the truth is not so! Audience, look While saying that, the reporter "Z" immediately turned the camera and shot away from the distance. Soon, a cruel scene appeared on the TV screen. In the open space outside a crude warehouse, there were dozens of residents lying upside down. They were covered with bullet holes and bloodstains, while the soldiers in Brittany army uniforms standing beside them were holding up their guns and shooting at other refugees running out of the shelter! "Bang!" Seeing this scene, a blonde man stood up angrily and smashed his glass on the ground. "What on earth is this? Why is there such a news broadcast!? What is the TV station doing? Order them to stop broadcasting immediately This blonde man is no one else. It''s Clovis La brittanya, brittanya''s governor in District 11. And the order to clean up the whole Shinjuku was also issued by him. However, Clovis did not expect that the TV stations would dare to broadcast these pictures even though they had carried out reporting control! They are so bold! "Report, report! My Lord, we have sent people to the TV station for investigation, but the TV station said that it had no knowledge of this. Their satellite broadcasting network was invaded! " "Turn off the player now!""No use! We''ve tried everything, even physical cut-off can''t stop the playback! " "Damn it, a bunch of trash Wait Said here, Clovis suddenly thought of something, suddenly cold sweat straight out. "You said Someone broke into the satellite network? Which broadcast network did they invade? " "Report, report, my lord..." Hearing this, his subordinates also wiped a cold sweat. "Yes, yes, it''s a global broadcast network..." "Dong!" Hearing his men''s reply, Clovis softened his legs and sat down in a chair. Of course, he knows what it means. It means that the picture in front of him is not only playing in area 11, the Brittany Empire, but also broadcasting live all over the world! Whether it''s the Eurasian Federation, the Chinese Federation or other countries in the Atlantic Federation, or even plant, OBO and Geon Everybody saw it! Everybody!! At this time, on the screen in front of him, the voice of the reporter "Z" still came. "Here you are. There are no traces of poisonous gas here, and these bodies were not killed by poisonous gas at all, but were shot. We don''t know why the Brittany Empire did this, but we have evidence that it was an order personally given by Clovis La Brittany, the governor of the 11th district of Brittany... " "Shut up Hearing this, Clovis finally couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand, raised his gun, smashed the screen in front of him, and the chattering voice finally stopped. "Somebody, somebody at once, find the place where the asshole reporter is and get him back. I want to live!" "Yes!" At the same time, audiences all over the world are staring at the contents of the picture, and soon, the screen shakes again. "Look over there, ladies and gentlemen, it''s the 11th army of Brittany No, I''ve been found! " At this time, the audience suddenly saw the reporter jump up, and then quickly turned away, and the camera also started to shake with his running, and there was a heavy gasp. At this moment, the picture is not clear at all, but people all over the world are staring at the shaking ground in the screen, and even can hear the cry of the soldiers of bracatania from behind. "People in front, stop at once, you are arrested!" "Stop, or we''ll shoot!" "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of gunshots sounded, and the whole scene was almost like a movie blockbuster, which made the audience in front of the TV can''t help clenching their fists and getting nervous. Then after a moment, the camera suddenly turned, and then the audience saw that "Z" was leaning against a wall, holding the camera. Not far from him, several heavily armed Brittany soldiers were holding guns and searching slowly. "Hoo..." Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that the situation is not good If it goes on like this, I may be caught by them. Today''s live broadcast ends here. Why did Brittany do this? Is there any more secret behind it? Our "truth" production team will continue to follow up and report for you! " With the voice down, the screen turns black again. "This, this is..." Looking at the scene in front of us, the curly men were stunned. "If we want to win, we must first guide public opinion." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the people in front of him with a smile. "A great man once said that if we do not occupy the position of public opinion, the enemy will occupy it. To overthrow a political power, we must always create public opinion and work in the ideological field. This is true of the revolutionary class, and so is the counter revolutionary class. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 It''s a very busy day for District 11. Since the "live broadcast", the phone calls of all departments in District 11 have almost been blown up. Not only people in District 11 have staged angry protests and demonstrations, but also many brittanians have been surprised. Although they also live in District 11, they rarely leave their neighborhoods and do not know about the concentration camps. Of course, it is undeniable that brittanies have a deep-rooted and superior Victor mentality towards the residents of District 11, which is understandable. After all, we won the war between the two countries. We think you are stupid. You are stupid. You deserve it. But when it comes to killing unarmed civilians, that''s another matter. This is especially true when it is broadcast all over the world. As a matter of fact, many people have gone to Shinjuku to try to find out the truth of the incident. Meanwhile, the media of various countries stationed in zone 11 are also jumping up and down with excitement, and there is no way for zone 11. They can pay attention to their media, but they can''t control the media reporters from the Eurasian federation or the Chinese Federation. What will they do then? If you let people in, the so-called poison gas theory will be broken. If you don''t let people in, you have a ghost in your heart. How to choose is to lose! In the end, District 11 was able to block the entire concentration camp, insisting that it was a gas attack. At the same time, they also took rescue actions against the residents of the concentration camp. This is also to refute the recording of the conversation broadcast in that program You know, Clovis himself ordered the whole Shinjuku to be cleaned. If this really killed all the people, then it''s the trouble! So the government can only refute the rumor, claiming that Clovis meant to "clean up" the terrorists hidden in the concentration camp at that time, and did not target the civilians, while the government is currently treating those civilians Of course, at least you have to let your attitude go, don''t you? However, the chicken feather on the side of the 11 district government has nothing to do with founder. After the live broadcast, he left Shinjuku with others and returned to the prosperous business district. "Well, let''s call it a day, though we didn''t have a good time You go back to the hotel first, and meet Xia Shi and them. " Looking at the time displayed on the personal terminal, Fang Zheng said, and hearing what he said, the girls nodded. "What about you, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "I''m going to the Embassy of the Chinese Federation to attend a dinner party and have some fun." In the face of asna''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand. His slender fingers shrink and stretch, and then a bright red invitation appears in Fang Zheng''s hand. Although founder''s plan is to merge the 11 districts into the Chinese Federation, this kind of thing is certainly impossible. Founder also has to see with his own eyes what the Chinese Federation is like in the world. Of course, if there is any problem, he does not mind using his own means to improve the Chinese Federation. After all, bang11 district is just Yili, hometown is the most important! If you don''t leave good things to your family, can you still leave them to the three surnamed slaves? Night fell. When Fang Zheng came to the Embassy of the Chinese Federation, it was already in the evening. With the help of the designed identity and the authority obtained after invading the terminal, he easily broke through the tight security and entered the banquet hall of the embassy. Different from the noise outside, the banquet hall is still full of red and white. This is also natural. Although the Shinjuku Incident shocked many people, for the people in the banquet hall, Shinjuku has nothing to do with them. Even if they were shocked by the experience of the residents in Shinjuku, it is at best so. As an ordinary diplomatic dinner, the whole process of the banquet can be regarded as quite boring for Fang Zheng. It''s just a group of dignitaries and nobles groaning at the top, and the people below casually echoed a few words. It''s like now, the black and straight woman standing in front of us actually says what world peace is Ha ha "It''s really a business girl who doesn''t know how to hate her country''s subjugation. She still sings about the flowers in the back court across the river." Listening to the other side''s speech, Fang Zheng snorted and said. However, at this time, a clear and pleasant voice came from founder''s side. "listen to what you say, do you disagree with your royal highness, Princess Marina?" Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Then he turned his head and looked around him. There, a beautiful girl in a cheongsam, with a bun head and ponytail, was holding a glass of champagne and looking at herself with a smile. "this attitude is very rude to Princess Marina." "I''m not interested in her, so I don''t care if I will offend her. This kind of naive speech has no market at present." The other party speaks Chinese, and founder naturally answers directly in Chinese."The threat of the Reaper has just passed. No one knows what kind of dangerous enemies there are in the vast universe. War will not change with the will of mankind. Even if we call for peace, will the other party be willing to talk about peace with us? You don''t negotiate peace with an unarmed monkey - of course, the zoo is another story. " "Interesting view." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl blinked. "So, do you think reconciliation among all mankind is impossible?" "Of course not. If there is a force, it is possible. In fact, the reaper is such an opportunity, isn''t it? Although they have caused unimaginable disasters and injuries, it is precisely because of the existence of these reapers, adjusters, new humans, earth people and so on that they can abandon their barriers and fight hand in hand. At this point... " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his chin and pointed straight at the black man in front of him. "a reaper is more useful than one hundred princesses." "if your Royal Highness Princess Marina hears you, she will be angry. After all, as a girl, she will not take herself to compare with those terrible metal monsters." As she said this, the girl stretched out her hand to Fang Zheng. "For the first time, my name is Wang Liumei. I am a member of the delegation of the Chinese Federation. May I ask if you are..." "Founder, just an ordinary citizen." Holding each other''s outstretched hand, Fang Zheng smiles at her. Wang Liumei chuckled at Fang Zheng''s reply. "Ordinary people can''t enter such a banquet hall?" "In fact, I''m mixed in." Fang Zheng raised his glass. "I heard that there will be a banquet here today. I think I can get a good meal, so I came here." "Hoo Hoo..." Hearing this, Wang Liumei couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. "Well, does this dinner suit you, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Not at all." Fang Zheng shook his head, showing a look of great disappointment. "Gongbao diced chicken tastes too strong, Dongpo meat is too greasy, so it''s just worth mentioning lion head and Mapo Tofu. As for Yangzhou fried rice I don''t even want to mention it. " Fang Zheng is telling the truth this time. He doesn''t know whether the world''s Chinese Federation cuisine has gone astray, or whether the chef hired by the embassy is a good cook. In a word Fang Zheng is not happy. Of course, he didn''t lie. In fact, the main purpose of Fang Zheng''s joining the banquet is to taste his own food. Originally, founder thought the food in the embassy would be more authentic Wow, if this is the world''s Chinese food, fangzheng is really at a loss. He has never learned how to make food that can shine! "If master Li hears your comments from Mr. Fang Zheng, he will cry." Here, Wang Liumei turned her eyes. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s your first time to come to District 11." "That''s right." "In that case, let me take Mr. Fang Zheng to a Chinese restaurant that I am very familiar with. I promise you that the food there will satisfy you." "Really?" Hearing this, founder''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Then I''ll see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Wang Liumei did what she said. And founder, also achieved the taste of their own expectations of food. "Well That''s the taste A bite of the dumplings in front of him, Fang Zheng''s tears filled his eyes. "That''s the taste This is the real dumpling with green vegetables and pork... " "Is that exaggeration? Mr. Fang Zheng Sitting opposite founder, Wang Liumei sipped tea and looked at founder curiously. "Of course, you don''t know Japanese dumplings They put garlic in it? I don''t even want to say... " At the mention of this, founder felt that his whole person was not good. If you put garlic in the seasoning, how many meanings does it mean to put garlic in the stuffing? Is this going to be human? I don''t even eat ginger, OK! "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu "So to speak, but I still like the old taste." Fang Zheng satisfied with swallowing the last dumpling, then drank the soup, satisfied with the breath. Ha ha, I just think that beef with potatoes is better than steak. Michelin doesn''t have birds. Do you bite me? "Thank you very much, Miss Wang. If you hadn''t led the way, I didn''t know there was such an authentic Chinese restaurant here." "Mr. Fang Zheng can''t be better than to like it Would you like some more? " "Of course." As he spoke, Fang Zheng waved. "Waiter..." "Yes, may I help you? Sir "Well, from here to here I''ll have all the Cantonese food and soup, too. " "All right." Listening to the conversation between founder and the waiter, even Wang Liumei''s smile was stiff. "Mr. Fang Zheng So much Have you finished "Of course, it''s rare to find such an authentic one. I also want to try some of their other dishes. When I finish eating later, I can order some of the best ones and take them back to my little girls for a taste." "Why?" Hearing this, Wang Liumei was stunned. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you married?" "Of course not." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I''m talking about my lovely sisters. It''s rare for them to come across authentic Chinese food. It''s too wasteful not to bring them back for a taste." "So it is..." Hearing this, Wang Liumei reacted and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, Miss Wang, you brought me here. You want to talk to me about something." Taking advantage of the gap between serving, founder also wiped his mouth, then drank tea, and looked at Wang Liumei with a smile on his face. If this lady with double ponytail was just curious and kind at the beginning, now founder can be sure that she definitely has something to talk about with herself. Why? You know, Fang Zheng has been here alone for an hour. During that time, the young lady was just drinking tea. They didn''t know each other before. It''s not a date. It''s a waste of time on themselves. Are they just attracted by their looks? Well Isn''t that impossible? "I''m just interested in what you said, Mr. Cheng." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Wang Liumei also changed her posture and looked at each other with a smile. "After all, before that, almost all people thought that the Reaper was a threat and an enemy to mankind, but it was the first one who could speak his mind as boldly as Mr. Fang Zheng Are you not afraid of being treated as an antisocial "I''m just stating the facts." In the face of Wang Liumei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Life itself is a kind of existence that needs pressure and threat to struggle for survival. Why do deer flock? Because they have countless enemies and predators in nature, cheetahs, tigers and lions. If they don''t gather together, they will only be killed and eaten by each other. The same is true for human beings. The reason why human beings fight fiercely now is that they have not found their own enemies. Once they find their existence, then for human beings, the belief and truth that they could defend and fight with their lives will be immediately forgotten. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "After all, nothing is more important than the life and death of human beings, and once human beings are extinct, you can''t expect that there will be aliens in the future who will dig up human relics and care about what kind of religious beliefs and ideas they believe in." As he said this, founder also thought about it. Indeed, at present, the conflicts between countries and races in the world are more complicated than those in other countries. The best way to integrate them is to Well, maybe I should give an order to Iona not to kill all the reapers, but to leave a team and then come out to look for trouble for the people here?After all, this can effectively promote the unity and integration of human society. Of course, there should be a "first come, second served" principle for integration. Comprehensive equality is impossible. The pursuit of comprehensive equality in any sense will only bring about the complete collapse of the social system. So founder''s idea is to integrate all human beings through the Earth Federation, and then the Chinese Federation will become the leading one among them Of course, this is not an easy thing. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you think you should do?" Wang Liumei crossed her hands and looked at Fangzheng curiously. "According to you, when the reapers are completely eliminated, will human beings still start the cycle of cannibalism? What shall we do then? " "Let''s not say whether the reapers will be completely destroyed, but even if they are destroyed, it doesn''t matter." Looking at the front of the waiter and brought a dish, founder picked up chopsticks. "Reapers have proved the existence of aliens. In this case, it''s up to human beings to take the initiative to search for extraterrestrial civilization. When they realize that there are not only human beings in the universe, but also other races - even more advanced and developed races than their civilization, human beings will naturally be forced to choose integration and unification, just like the discovery of predators It''s the same as the deer "Yes? But I''ve heard that the reaper is a product of another world. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his head and glanced at the girl in front of him. This is not the intelligence that everyone can get. You know, the real information that the Reaper comes from another world, except founder, is only the crew of Fuzi. After Fuzi''s return to the federal fleet, it has been quarantined and censored. At least for the moment, the information that the Reaper comes from another world must be top secret, otherwise, in the future On the network media, not a bit of information can not be seen. And this little girl knows about it It seems that her identity is different. "I don''t know where this rumor came from, but it''s not unreasonable." Founder did not entangle in this issue, no matter what the identity of this baozi girl is, he does not care. "It can only show that some people still don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. After all, if it is the product of another world, it means that the world is still dominated by human beings. Therefore, I say that instead of having this time, we should pay attention to the extraterrestrial system and look for other civilizations. As long as human beings find other civilizations and come into contact with them, then human beings will be better off It''s not going to be a problem. " To find other alien civilizations... " Hearing this, Wang Liumei looks dignified and seems to think of something. After a moment, she smiles at Fang Zheng. "This is really an interesting proposal..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 When Fang Zheng came back to the hotel full of wine and food, it was already late at night, but to his surprise, those little girls did not sleep, but were waiting for him in the room. "Oh, they''re all back? How are you doing? Are you happy? " Fang Zheng, carrying the packed takeout in his hand, waved to the little girls, while the others nodded, but he didn''t speak. Only Yanzhu stood up, clenched his fist and looked at Fangzheng. "Big brother, why don''t you tell us what happened today?" "Because it''s no use telling you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the black cat. "And the little girl?" "She''s tired. I asked Xia Shi and Cui to have dinner and take a bath with her. Now she''s sleeping." "That''s good." Hearing black cat''s reply, Fang Zheng also nodded, and then conveniently put the takeout on the table. "Come on, have some. I found an authentic Chinese restaurant just now. Tut Tut, their roast chicken and duck are all good, but I don''t eat duck I''ll give it to you. There are dumplings and braised lion''s head here. I also brought fotiaowei and Shaomai by the way. " "Big brother!" Watching Fang Zheng pull out a dish and put it on the table, Yan zhudun stamped his foot. "You haven''t said it yet. It''s no use telling us. You can tell us that we can go and help." "What can you do here?" Hearing Yanzhu''s question, Fang Zheng picks his eyebrows, and then takes out a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. "Or, what do you want to do?" "Of course, it''s to get rid of all those disgusting Brittany soldiers and protect others!" "And then? Do you want our temple of heaven to fight against Brittany? " "Er..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Yanzhu didn''t know what to say for a moment, while Fang Zheng pulled a chair and sat down, then handed a pair of chopsticks to Yanzhu. "Come on, sit down and have some. It''s a good time for us to eat and talk Well, this braised lion head tastes good. Try it. " In the face of Fangzheng''s words, Yanzhu put a lion''s head in his mouth, and then stared at him without saying a word. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked at the others. "To tell you the truth, if Brittany hadn''t gone too far, I wouldn''t have taken care of it. But now it happens that apart from their own actions, the most important reason why I intervene in this matter is that I want you to see with your own eyes and experience for yourself what kind of situation our temple of heaven should intervene in and what we should stay out of. As for the matter itself, I think you should have learned from yasna and them about the process. So what do you think the residents of District 11 will do after today? " "I think they''re going to fight, aren''t they?" Bushui weakly raised her hand and said what she thought. "After all, as you can see, the Brittany army has mercilessly slaughtered and suppressed these people. They will certainly rise up and fight, right..." "Yes, we should help them and drive the brittanians out of this land! This is their territory. The aggressors should have left! " Now even Youji has joined in. And in the face of the righteous indignation of the little girls, founder is laughing. "Come on, eat vegetables, eat vegetables..." As for what to do next We''ll know tomorrow. " Tomorrow? " As Fang Zheng said, early the next morning, he received secret contact from the rebels, and then Fang Zheng took crazy three, yasna and others to the designated place to meet with each other. "I don''t know who you are, but we really appreciate your help." After a night''s thinking, the rebels seem to have their own decisions. The curly haired man clenches his fists and looks at Fang Zheng with excited expression. "Do you hear me? Voices on the street? Those people finally know the environment we are in and what kind of treatment we are suffering from! We can finally stand up and speak out against all this! " "Congratulations..." In the face of the curly man''s thanks, Fang Zheng is still smiling. On the contrary, the red haired girl next to the curly man seems to have noticed something wrong. She looks at Fang Zheng in doubt and looks at the curly man beside her, frowning slightly. "So, what are you going to do next?" "We will organize people to protest against the government of Brittany! We want to cancel the identity of our 11 district people and restore the identity of glorious Japanese! We also ask for the same treatment as Brittany''s nationals, the abolition of concentration camps! We long for a better lifeSaid here, curly man excitedly clenched his hands and waved, the others behind him also nodded. Only the girl with red hair was stunned, looking at the man with curly hair, "are you kidding me?" I''m looking at you. In fact, not only the red haired girls, but also yasna, black cat and Yingli, as well as the little girls watching the scene through personal terminals, are all muddled. "Because of your help, now the Eurasian Federation and the Chinese Federation have stepped in and begun to care about this matter. I think this time, we will be able to succeed!" "Wait, wait, fan, what are you talking about?" At this moment, the girl with red hair reacted and quickly grasped the collar of the curly man beside her. "What do you mean? Don''t we agree to overthrow Brittany together and let this country return to our own hands? What do you mean? Do you want to give up our ideals "I''m not giving up, carline." However, in the face of the red haired girl''s rebuke, the curly man named fan stretched out his hand, pressed her shoulder and looked at her. "Brittany is a big Asia Pacific country. It is such a powerful country that it is impossible for us to defeat it. But now, we have a chance to get what we expected! And we don''t have to sacrifice civilians, and we don''t have to watch our companions die! Don''t you think that''s a good thing? Carline? We can''t beat Brittany, and isn''t our original goal to make our compatriots live a better life? " At this moment, the red haired girl''s eyes at the curly haired man were like looking at a mentally retarded man. However, the curly haired man didn''t say much. She just raised her head and laughed at Fang Zheng. "Thank you. We will seize this opportunity and work hard. This time, we will succeed! Well, we''re going to organize the parade now! " With these words, the curly man and his companion turned and left, only the red haired girl stood there, like a stone statue. And founder is from the beginning to the end with a smile, no gnawing sound. It was not until a moment later that the figures of the rebel groups disappeared that Athena murmured to herself. "What is this..." "Yes, it''s a hell of a thing!" Yingli jumped up now. Are you kidding? Brittanya killed so many of you yesterday. At that time, you said in front of us that you must overthrow brittanya. As a result, after a night, what is he saying now? Although the curly man didn''t actually say it, all the people present understood it. In fact, he was saying that if Brittany can meet their requirements, it doesn''t matter if they join Brittany! What about fighting to the death? We must take back our own land? You''re kidding me?! We are all ready, as long as you are willing to fight, we will help, but the result What the hell is this! "Mr. Fang Zheng, you seem to have noticed that for a long time." Compared with yasna, Yingli and black cat, crazy three seems to be more curious about founder. "Did you know that long ago?" "Of course, this is the compromise of the petty bourgeoisie." In the face of Kuang San''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "As laborers, they tend to the proletariat ideologically, but as privates, they tend to the bourgeoisie ideologically. Therefore, in order to protect their own interests during the revolutionary struggle, they will be willing to stand up and fight against the bourgeoisie. But once their private interests are satisfied, they will immediately give up the revolution and even turn to the bourgeoisie. Believe it or not, if the negotiation between the curly man and the Brittany government goes well, they will sell us directly Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted contemptuously. "So I said, these people were hopeless in the beginning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 For the earth, for mankind, the fight between the people of the 11th district and Brittany is not enough to attract any attention. This is especially true for fleets in the universe. "This is leand." Standing on the bridge, looking at the huge planet in the distance, Leander said softly, playing with his hair and staring at the screen. "Call the first fleet. I found 15 remaining reapers in Jupiter''s airspace. They are now in Jupiter''s orbit and have no response." "Fleet one, Roger. Leond, stay alert. We''ll be there at once..." "Yes, leand understands." After receiving instructions from Iona through the mental network, Leander nodded and looked at Jupiter in the distance again. However, at the next moment, Leander''s eyes widened in surprise. "What''s that?" In the radar image, something suddenly began to gush out of Jupiter''s great red spot That''s "Leond to the first fleet! Unidentified objects in Jupiter''s great red spot! Quantity cannot be calculated! There''s no sign. It''s preliminarily determined to be some kind of alien life The reapers are attacking them Just during the liander call, the reapers in Jupiter''s orbit also noticed the uninvited guests coming from nowhere. They immediately turned around and launched an attack on the enemies pouring out of Jupiter''s great red spot. These things that gush out of Jupiter''s great red spot look like silver. They look like warships formed by condensation of some liquid metal. In the face of the Reaper''s attack, I saw these strange silver objects immediately launched a counterattack. It''s just that the way they fight back is somewhat unexpected. They didn''t use the particle attack or some kind of weapon that leand is familiar with. Instead, they rushed directly at the reaper and its UAV! Soon, leand saw dozens of small, missile like silver white objects hit the reaper and UAV, but they did not explode, but quickly spread on each other''s bodies, as if they were eroding each other! "What on earth is this?" Looking at the battlefield in front of him, leand was also stunned. She watched as the Reaper was struck by the huge silver objects, grabbed them, and quickly wrapped them up. Soon, more than a dozen harvesters that were still in the orbit of Jupiter were completely integrated "This is leand. The Reaper has been engulfed and fused by unknown objects. I don''t know what happened Woo... " All of a sudden, just at this moment, leand screamed and half knelt on the ground. "Leand? Are you okay? Leand? " "I, I don''t know There is an unknown signal trying to connect with me Unable to parse My network is disturbed... " "Leand, give it to me!" Just at this time, a pilgrim class suddenly jumped in and stopped next to leand. "Fate..." "Cut off the external connection! Block the port, block the electronic signal communication network! ECM generator fully open! Leand, let''s go "Woo The transition engine starts up......! " Just in an instant, the two warships quickly disappeared and disappeared in the vast sea of stars. "Unknown alien life?" Fang Zheng stood up and asked in a low voice, looking at the crowd outside who were organizing a protest. "What''s going on?" "At present, the situation is not clear. Just now, Liande was preliminarily tested. Her information port received a large number of information and data exchange requests in a flash, but Liande was unable to process such a large amount of data, so it was affected to a certain extent." "Is the child all right?" "No, it''s under repair." Iona''s voice was as calm as ever. "Captain, do you need all the first fleet?" No, wait... " Fang Zheng took his eyes away from the window. He thought for a moment, then spoke again. "What happened to the reaper in Jupiter''s orbit?" "According to the current detection, it is still in the orbit of Jupiter." "Assemble all the warships and go to Mars." Founder gave the order decisively. "Let the swarm open a base on Mars immediately, and then proliferate. At the same time, send a flying dragon to the orbit of Jupiter to replace you for reconnaissance. During this time, you don''t go anywhere, just move on Mars. Remember, don''t make contact with those strange things. If those guys do something, report it to me the first time. " "Yes, captain." "Ha It''s a headache... "Fang Zheng sighed when he closed the communication. There are so many troubles in this universe. Obviously, compared with the mass world, even the solar system is not out of the way. How can there be any trouble at all. Well, the Reaper was an accident, but what''s the present thing that can devour and fuse other metals? In the face of such an enemy, can we let our fleet take risks. But what''s more funny is that the Earth Federation doesn''t know anything about it yet This is also normal. After all, after being attacked by the reapers, the whole human race has basically lost control of the solar system. Judging from the number of their current fleet and MS, it''s very difficult to defend the earth and the moon. It''s said that the earth federation is starting to rebuild the lunar defense. At this time, it''s obvious that they don''t care about what''s going on on Jupiter. Although I want to tell the Earth Federation about this, but Forget it, let them stop for a while. The reapers haven''t been completely settled yet. If there is another more terrible alien civilization, founder is really afraid of them jumping off the building. In contrast, the small business of District 11 has not been taken seriously by founder. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he wanted to stop for a while, but others hit him. "Has an organizational decision been made?" A girl with black hair and two horsetails, dressed like a traveller in an adventure cap, was swinging around in the middle of the rainforest, holding a mobile phone, while on the other side, a steady and sophisticated voice sounded. "Yes, we have decided to contact them. It''s an opportunity for us, for the earth, and we can''t let it go. " "But didn''t the other party disappear after destroying the reapers?" The girl turned over and jumped over the dead wood, then fell steadily on the mossy ground. If Fang Zheng was here, he would recognize that the girl who was hiking in the tropical rain forest was Wang Liumei who had invited herself to dinner before. "We don''t know each other''s phone number. How can we get in touch?" However, in the face of the girl''s inquiry, there was only a moment of silence, and soon gave an answer. "Fu Zi Hao." "Oh?" Hearing this, Wang Liumei playfully pointed out her finger. "However, according to my understanding, Fuzi has been isolated since it returned to earth, and it is basically not allowed to contact with other people. How can we rob people from those old men in the Federation?" "You don''t have to worry about that." In the face of Wang Liumei''s inquiry, the voice there showed a trace of satisfaction. "We have entrusted Mithril with this matter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 For those alien species that suddenly appear on Jupiter, founder doesn''t plan to do anything for the time being, and he doesn''t plan to divulge this information to the Earth Federation. After all, the food needs to be eaten one by one, and everything needs to be done step by step. The Earth Federation has not yet breathed breath from the devastating blow of the reapers. At this time, the news of alien invasion will be revealed to them, and even the top of the Federation will have to queue up and jump. So Fang Zheng plans to hide this information first, and discuss this issue with them after the Earth Federation has the strength to fight back. However, Fang Zheng is gratified that after the war with the reapers, human beings in this world finally began to attach importance to armaments and began to study more powerful weapons. In his spare time, founder also hacked into the weapon database of the Earth Federation, and had a certain degree of understanding of their next weapon research. It seems that the Eurasian Federation is planning to turn the road of MS into black. They are developing MS with more powerful firepower But isn''t that MS? The Chinese Federation has the flexibility of Founder''s hometown. At present, they are studying a kind of MS that can transform and switch between fighter planes and robots. This reminds founder of the saying that "landing Viking is not as good as chicken" Good luck to them. On the contrary, the Atlantic Federation is the worst. The result of their monopoly on Sakurai is that no matter how they study new organisms, they can only improve on the current Ms. This is also their own death. Because Cherokee is monopolized by Brittany, the Eurasian Federation and the Chinese Federation are not willing to be stuck in the energy field, so they naturally work hard to develop a new power Ms. however, in the Atlantic Federation, because Cherokee is in sufficient supply, they can''t study a new power Ms. they can only develop a new power MS based on Cherokee Remoulding. At present, the Atlantic Federation, no, it should be said that Brittany''s biggest dream is to create MS that can carry out space war at least as well as the Chinese Federation and Eurasian Federation. How to say, this goal is really Forget it, what''s the difference between people without goals and salted fish? As far as founder is concerned, these are all small things, but the first thing he has to deal with at present is Well, of course, it''s about District 11. "These guys are making a lot of noise." Standing in front of the window with both hands behind his back and looking at the procession of people who marched and protested not far away from the outside, Fang Zheng''s mouth turned up slightly and showed a smile of sarcasm. Other people also looked out curiously, and then Youji said. "In this way, there should be no problem, right? Brother Fang Zheng "Oh? Why do you say that? " "Because you see, people are beginning to March and protest, not only Japanese, but also Brittany. In this case, Brittany should not do as before." Youji said this for a reason. After the event, the governor''s office of the 11th district left all the pots to the commander-in-chief, claiming that he had deliberately misinterpreted governor Clovis''s words, and that he had been hostile to the residents of the 11th district, so he deliberately ordered the massacre - of course, the unfortunate commander was directly taken to the military court to calm the public anger It''s too late. Moreover, the news also shows that the governor of the 11th district is negotiating with the marchers. At present, the two sides have reached a preliminary agreement. The governor''s office of the 11th district promises to establish a Japanese autonomous special zone in Okinawa, which will be under the independent jurisdiction of the residents of the 11th district. The Eurasian Federation and the Chinese Federation will provide some assistance to ensure that they can build houses here and live a peaceful life A peaceful life. For this proposal, curly male (he really became a representative) and other representatives of the 11 districts were very satisfied, and in the view of yasna and others, this was also the best result. Although they were very angry at the beginning, they have figured it out now. As the curly haired man said, at present, the people in the 11 districts have not enough strength to fight against such a big empire as Brittany. For the moment, it is very good to win them a special autonomous region. At least it''s better than a concentration camp. However, in the face of Youji''s words, founder just laughs. "Let''s keep looking. Just keep looking." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls looked at each other in a puzzled way. They didn''t know why. They always had a bad premonition At the same time, the curly man who came back to the hotel was fresh and fresh. "Fan!" When he saw the curly man coming back, his companions rushed around. "How''s it going?" "Brittanya has initially agreed to our request that we can establish a Japanese Special Administrative Region in Okinawa and use our flag!" "Great!" Hearing this, others clenched their fists and cheered loudly. "Our struggle is meaningful. We have won!" "No, not yet!"However, just at this time, suddenly a low voice sounded, and then the heavy door opened. Then, several men in old Japanese era military uniform came in. And see their appearance, curly male not from Leng, then quickly stand up. "Mr. pianase!" Appearing in front of the fan is the representative of the Japanese liberation front and the leader of the central organization against Brittany, shinase. He has a firm face and is also a trusted leader. "I''ve heard all you''ve done, fan. You''ve done a good job." "Yes..." "I want to talk to you in private, OK?" "Of course, please follow me." As a member of the resistance organization, fan has great respect for katase, so he also nods and takes the group to his room. After entering the room, pianase coughed and looked at the curly man again. "You''ve done a good job. I''ve seen your efforts during this period, but..." "But?" "But that''s not enough!" However, just as fan was smiling, he saw katase suddenly clench his fist and roar. "Our goal is to recover Japan! How can you give up just to get a little sweet when you drive the damn Brittany invaders out of our land? Just Okinawa, do you want us to give up our ideals and aspirations? We are the glorious imperial soldiers, not the foreign rice insects in Okinawa! Why should we be exiled to Okinawa! " "But, but Mr. pianase..." In the face of the roar of piece Sete, curly man is also in a hurry to explain. "We don''t have enough troops and manpower. It''s impossible. If we set up a Japanese autonomous region, at least we can..." "No, we have a chance now." Speaking of this, pianase reached out and pressed fan''s shoulder. Then he motioned left and right. Soon, the others left the room. "I hear you have an agreement?" "Yes, we will sign an agreement at the governor''s office in three days Governor Clovis will appear in person. " "Good." Hearing this, katase smiles. "This is our chance." Mr. pianase, I don''t understand... " Don''t know why, at the moment of curly male suddenly feel the heart began to beat up. "We''ll come in with you, and when Clovis signs an agreement with you, we''ll kidnap him! And then use it as a hostage to force Brittany out of our country! " "It''s such a mess!" Face piece Lai''s speech, curly hair male instantaneous stare big eyes. "It can''t work, Mr. katase. It can''t be successful at all..." "It''s an order, fan." However, fan''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted coldly by piece Lai, he stares at curly male, a word of say. "Don''t you want to serve your country?" "No, but in case of failure..." Even if curly men don''t have a good political intelligence, they know that if they fail, the consequences are not acceptable to them. "We are soldiers of the Empire. We live and die with the Empire. If we fail, let''s go and apologize to our ancestors! Remember, soldiers of the Empire, only need to die in glory, and don''t live idly! " "Yes..." Hearing this, the curly man finally lowered his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Night fell. There was no more noise and noise in the daytime in the governor''s office of the 11th district, and the protestors dispersed early. Only heavily armed soldiers were on guard to prevent accidents. At this time, a man in a black coat, hat and scarf sneaked up to the governor''s house from behind. "Stop!" Although he tried very hard to hide his body, when he came to the back door of the governor''s house, he was immediately found by the soldiers on patrol. Soon he saw several soldiers quickly raise their guns and aim at the figure. "Hands up, don''t move, who?" "I''m yuchengzhenichiro, a liberal! I have something very important to report to governor Clovis! " In the face of the soldiers'' interrogation, the man quickly raised his hand and said in a low voice. "It has something to do with the signing of the contract tomorrow. Some people want to do harm to the governor!" Hearing Yoichiro''s words, several soldiers looked at each other and then nodded. "Put down your hands and come with us. No tricks!" "OK, ok..." Seeing that the other side put down his gun, Yucheng was also relieved. Then he followed several soldiers into the governor''s house quickly. Before long, Clovis and some of his cronies appeared in front of Yucheng. "You said Someone wants to be bad for me? " "Yes, governor." Yucheng nodded. "Who are you? "I''m Mr. Fan Yao''s subordinate, shinichiro Yuki." "Oh The representatives of the people in District 11... " Hearing the name "fan Yao", Clovis''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Let''s hear, then, what''s going on?" "Well Just yesterday, the people of the Japanese Liberation Front found Mr. Fan and said that they wanted to join Mr. Fan''s negotiation delegation. They planned to make a sudden attack and kidnap the governor while signing the contract! " "Oh? Is that the case? " When he heard this, croveston sat up straight, and the faces of the people behind him immediately became serious. "Is that true? What do they want to kidnap me for? " "I''m not sure, but it seems that the people of the Japanese liberation front are going to take you as a hostage to negotiate with the Brittany empire..." "That''s interesting..." Facing Yu Cheng''s words, Clovis sneered. "Then why did you tell me about it?" "Mr. Fan thinks that the action of the liberation front is very stupid. We just hope to live a peaceful and peaceful life, and do not want to have a dispute with Brittany again! However, the practice of the liberation front will put us in a very passive situation. Therefore, Mr. Fan sent me to convey this message to the governor. I hope you can be careful. This also represents our sincerity in negotiation. " "Well You are really sincere. " At this, Clovis nodded, then whispered a few words to the people around him, and said. "Well, tomorrow''s signing ceremony will be held as usual. Mr. Fan will take the first car. As for the people of the liberation front you mentioned, let them take the second car, and we will draw them away in the middle of the way. The signing ceremony itself will be as usual, no problem." "Yes, no problem, thank you, governor." "Oh, well, you can go." Facing Yucheng''s reply, Clovis laughs and then signals him to leave. After that, Yucheng left the governor''s office under the cover of several soldiers. Then he decided that there was no one around, and immediately picked up his mobile phone. Soon, the voice of fan Yao came from the mobile phone. "How''s it going? "Yucheng?" "Governor Clovis said that the signing of the contract would proceed as usual, and we would only As he lowered his voice, Yucheng repeated Clovis''s words. That''s it. " I see After hearing Yucheng''s report, fan wanted to be silent for a moment, and then made an answer. "But Mr. Fan, are we really going to do this? Betray the partners of the liberation front... " "We are not selling them, we are for our own future! We are just ordinary people, not soldiers! " However, before Yu Cheng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the fan. "We just hope to live a peaceful life and no longer be bullied by brittanians. Now, victory is just around the corner, and these soldiers will make trouble. I will never allow them to interfere! They had not been able to protect us from Brittany''s iron hooves, but now they come to fight! It''s sheer stupidity! I will never allow them to disrupt our peace process. This is the only chance we can get! " Yes, Mr. Fan Hearing this, Yucheng''s expression became serious. "I know what to do." And at the moment, in the hotel, the little girls are staring at the picture in front of them, speechless for a moment. I''m afraid fan Yao didn''t expect that everything they did was "broadcast live" by founder and showed it to others. "He Did he actually send someone to tell on him? " Youji looks at the picture in front of him in a daze. He can''t figure out why. "But why? Didn''t he want to fight against the Brittany Empire? " "This is what I mean by the compromise of the petty bourgeoisie." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and resists the flat glasses he is wearing. Then he takes out his pointer and points the screen. "Well, today I think you''ve all learned a very impressive lesson. Then I think you all have questions. Why are they willing to work in collusion with their opponents who are willing to overthrow briania at the cost of their lives when it is clear that their previous goal is to overthrow briania?" Hearing this, the girls sitting on the chairs watching the live broadcast all nodded. "It''s very simple, because overthrowing Brittany''s rule is only a means, not an end for them." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, then the picture changed, and the picture of Shinjuku concentration camp appeared again. "As you can see, since Brittany occupied this land, the residents of District 11 have been subjected to inhumane repression and brutality. In this case, they can not get even the most basic life support, so there are people to resist. For them, Brittany will not negotiate with them, so only by expelling Brittany and regaining control of the land can they protect their lives and interests. But now, things are different... " As he said this, founder pointed to the screen again. You see, their interests have been met or will be met. At least they see hope. In this case, they will not choose to fight any more. For them, the expulsion of Brittany and the recovery of land is just a slogan, just a slogan to strive for a better living standard. Once their personal interests are met, they will immediately give up this slogan, because it is only their means, not their purpose. In other words As long as they can achieve their goals, they don''t care about means, and they don''t care who rules them. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the girls again. "So, you have to find out the situation, seriously investigate, study, judge, and finally make a decision. Don''t make the wrong choice because of the excitement Well, it''s my turn to ask the question. Do you think the signing will go smoothly tomorrow? " "I think so..." Athena blinked, and then spoke with some hesitation. "After all, the people of District 11 have shown their sincerity, so Brittany should sign a contract with them What''s more, they all snitch? " "I don''t think it''s that simple..." But Yingli shook her head. "Yasna, you don''t see it. There''s no friendly communication between the two sides. Maybe Brittany won''t sign the contract tomorrow." "I think..." Looking at both sides of the argument, Fang Zheng smiles. Good play. It''s still behind. In fact, he has seen the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 With the sun rising again, the whole of Tokyo is in a state of uproar. "Ladies and gentlemen, today, the signing ceremony will be held in the governor''s palace. As previously agreed, the people of District 11 will be moved to Okinawa and start a new life there! The implementation of the treaty will be completed under the witness of the Earth Federation! In this way, our world is one step closer to peace! Now, the vehicles have arrived and the representatives of the Liberals have walked out of the hotel. Please have a look "Hoo..." At the gate of the hotel, the curly haired man in his suit took a deep breath. Then he looked not far away, where three cars were slowly coming and stopping in front of them. Curly man got into the first car. Then he looked back and watched the people from shinase and the Japanese liberation front get into the second car. He was relieved. Soon, the team started quickly and drove forward. "Why?" However, on the way, the curly man suddenly found something wrong. According to the previous agreement, when turning the second corner, the car behind should be guided to other places. But now, we are about to arrive at the signing conference. As a result, the car is still behind What''s going on? Is there something wrong? Or did the other party actually change the car and didn''t notice? Thinking of this, the curly man forced himself to calm down and began to think about the speech when signing for a while, instead of paying attention to the situation behind. Before long, the motorcade arrived at the governor''s office. Curly haired man got out of the car first. Then he turned his head and was surprised to see that in the second car behind him, shinase and other people from the Japanese Liberation Front came out like this! At this moment, even if the curly man''s IQ is low, he finds that the situation is wrong. He wants to do something, but at present, he can''t do anything. He is the representative of the demonstration organization in District 11, and also the core figure of this signing. Even if he wants to find a chance to run, not to mention the tight security around him and live broadcasting, he can''t walk now! So even though he was beating a drum in his heart, the curly man arranged his suit, went forward, said a few words with the people who met him, and then walked into the governor''s house. It was a very smooth journey. Entering the governor''s office, speaking in front of the guests, shaking hands with each other and taking photos, everything went very smoothly. However, it is because of too smooth, but let the curly man more uneasy and fear. What''s going on? I said it! The governor has already been warned tomorrow morning. Why hasn''t there been any movement? He has just confirmed that all the members of the Japanese liberation front are there, many of them, and even the things they use to carry weapons and camouflage are nearby - what''s the matter?! To tell you the truth, several times, the curly haired man even wanted to jump up and shout to everyone, "these people are from the Japanese liberation front. They came here to kidnap the governor!" But at this time, the curly man hesitated. After all, people follow themselves, and What if it works? Yes, the Japanese autonomous region is very attractive, but if it succeeds, won''t they be able to completely recapture their own country? The curly men also know what the Liberation Front wants to do. They will take governor Clovis as a hostage and negotiate with Brittany. Their demand is that Brittany withdraw from Japanese territory, and then recognize Japan as a country again. At the same time, the two sides should sign a non aggression agreement, and Brittany should provide war reparations for Japan What an attractive future If it really succeeds, it''s not better than setting up an autonomous region in Okinawa? Let''s just say so. I don''t support or oppose it. Let''s see if they can succeed. If they succeed, it''s best. However, if they don''t succeed, then I have already reported to the governor in advance. At that time, as long as I say that I was forced by the liberation front, then there should be no problem! After a series of speeches without nutrition, Clovis finally appeared in front of the crowd. He shook hands with the curly man with a smile and took a group photo. Then they sat on both sides of the table, reached out and picked up the pen to sign the agreement. "Do it!" However, at this time, with a roar, those members of the Liberation Front disguised as fellow travelers behind the curly man immediately pulled out the disguised blades and guns and rushed toward the opposite side. Obviously, the governor''s office did not expect such a situation. They were surprised. However, they did not even have time to struggle. Clovis, who was sitting in a chair, was shot in the head. "Nobody move, or we''ll shoot!" In the face of this sudden scene, all the people on the scene were stunned, and then in an instant, the whole venue became noisy like an explosion. For a moment, scream, roar, all kinds of voices broke out. Curly man sat on the table and looked at the scene. At the moment, his brain was only blank.They made it? How is that possible? "How is that possible?" Not only curly men, in fact, the little girls who are watching the "live broadcast" are also stunned. Only crazy three and green haired girl seem very calm Oh, she introduced herself as C.C. of course, it''s a pseudonym, but founder doesn''t matter. But C.C. is so-called. I hear Fang Zheng calling "hello", "who" and "green hair" all day long She has the impulse to tell each other her real name. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s the matter?" Asna grabbed Fang Zheng''s arm and asked. What surprised her was not that these people really dared to kidnap them on this occasion, but that governor Clovis knew one day in advance, but that he did not have any correspondence and let the other party bind him? "Don''t move At this moment, the guards also reacted, and quickly raised their guns at the head of the piece, and piece is holding a pistol, head on Clovis''s temple. "Now that the governor is in our hands, we ask for a direct dialogue with the supreme ruler of Brittany! We''re going to make our demands! " "What do you want?" At this time, a soldier who looked like a commander on the scene asked, while shinase gave a proud smile and then began to shout. "We ask Brittany to withdraw from our Japanese territory and recognize our country''s re independence. Moreover, I ask both sides to sign a non aggression treaty and not to wage war and aggression against us again! And Brittany must provide us with full reparations for the war! " "This..." "It''s impossible!" However, before the soldier spoke, suddenly Clovis, who was held by the gun, gave a loud shout. "You can''t blackmail our holy empire in this way. As a member of the Empire, we would rather accept death than negotiate with you terrorists! Somebody, arrest them "Shut up In the face of Clovis''s reaction, pianase was obviously surprised. He fiercely resisted Clovis and roared. "Speak again and I''ll kill you!" "Then kill me. As the governor of the Empire, I will never let my own death tarnish the Empire! You can kill me, but you can''t blackmail our holy Brittany empire At this time, Clovis made an unexpected move. He turned around and broke free from the shackles of pianase. Then he held out his hand and grabbed the gun in pianase''s hand. "You son of a bitch!" When he saw Clovis dare to resist, pianase was also surprised. He shot Clovis in a hurry. Then he saw a blood burst out on Clovis''s chest, and then he fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, all the people in the whole meeting hall were shocked. The next moment, the soldier suddenly began to shout angrily. They killed the governor and caught them With the command, the gunfire broke out, and the crowd screamed and fell to the ground. As the Liberation Front originally intended to kidnap the hostages, there were few people, let alone the soldiers in Brittany, who could not fight against them. Therefore, it was not long before the chief culprit of kidnapping the governor was shot and killed, while others were quickly arrested. As for governor Clovis, who fell in a pool of blood, he was rushed to the hospital for rescue. How could that be? Sitting at the table and looking at the scene, curly man couldn''t react. Why did things become like this? What on earth went wrong? However, before the curly man could figure it out, the next moment he was caught by the soldiers and put his head on the table. "Arrest him, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 The blatant kidnapping of the people''s Liberation Front at the signing site shocked the whole world. Naturally, the Brittany Empire responded immediately, and the 11th district was under complete martial law. The military began to search for the remaining members of the liberation front and rebels in the 11th district and put them to death. But this time, public opinion and the public have not expressed anything about Brittany''s approach. Even the Eurasian Federation and the Chinese Federation, which had fallen into trouble, did not say a word. After all, there are rules in the world. Political rules, military rules, and all kinds of rules are used to maintain order. What''s more, they had expected to use the Japanese autonomous region to contain the expansion of Brittany empire in East Asia. As a result, the Liberation Front destroyed all this. No matter how much they want to suppress Brittany, they have to follow the rules. And in the signing scene openly kidnapping and blackmail, has exceeded their acceptance of the bottom line. Now Brittany stands on the moral high ground, and the Eurasian Federation and the Chinese Federation have nothing to say except to scold "they are really like pig teammates". Under the autumn wind of the Brittany army, most of the resistance organizations in the whole 11 districts have been pulled out, and it is difficult to become a climate again. In fact, this is also the purpose of founder. When he contacted with the rebel groups, Fang Zheng had already realized that there are still many diehards in the 11th district. They are unwilling to give in to Brittany and are always waiting to take back their homes. However, Fang Zheng''s purpose is not to help them regain their independence, but to integrate the 11 districts into the Chinese Federation. Therefore, Fang Zheng and the Brittany Empire share the same stance towards these rebel groups. Therefore, founder will invade the global broadcasting channels and expose Brittany''s murder in Shinjuku. He knows very well what Brittany''s resistance organizations will definitely take the opportunity to do. To put it bluntly, it was a bait for fishing, and founder was only responsible for making bait for Brittany. And now It''s going well. Brittanya acted as a villain, cleaning up the resistance organizations in area 11, paving the way for founder to let the Chinese Federation take over. What Fang is going to do next is to deal with the situation in the Federation of China. "I''m going to the Chinese Federation. How about you?" After staying in the hotel for a few days and feeling that the overall situation had been decided, founder began to plan the next step to go to the Chinese Federation - to taste the delicious food all over the country again and again. "I I want to stay here. " Yasna and Yingli looked at each other, and then put forward their own opinions. "I want to see if I can help. Although the resistance organizations are hateful, the ordinary people are innocent..." It''s true that Brittany launched a large-scale purge of the people of District 11 with the help of the kidnapping incident, and Clovis Tidu also appeared on the TV screen to cheer the people up Well, of course, it is claimed that klovistedu recovered after rescue, but Fang Zheng is very clear that the one who was shot at the meeting was just a substitute. But anyway, Clovis has successfully set up a tall and glorious image in the hearts of Brittany people through his previous performance of signing the venue - a great governor who is not afraid of coercion and dares to sacrifice his life for the Empire! At present, the Brittany army is wantonly cleaning up the residents of area 11. Naturally, there are some mistakes. Maybe the people in the liberation front and the resistance organization are wrong, but the ordinary people are innocent! So they want to stay here and help those people. "You all think so? Well, that''s no problem Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of yasna''s reply, not surprised. "So Crazy three, Belfast, you take care of them. " Fang Zheng didn''t intend to stop yasna''s decision. For him, the 11th district was originally a "experimental field", which was just used to let these girls experience the problems that the temple of heaven would face when it intervened in the disputes between other forces. As for whether these girls will be stimulated or not, Fang Zheng is quite at ease. Xia Shi and Cui live in a much darker world than here. In a world that turns people into ghosts, they can keep their innocence, so there will be no problem in this world. As for asna, black cat, Yingli and Youji, they It can only be said that since they have chosen this road, Fang Zheng will wait for them to grow up. "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng, please give it to me." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kuang San smiles, raises his skirt and salutes, while Belfast nods. "And you? Green hair After Fang Zheng''s orders, he turned his head and looked at C.C. standing in the corner. Facing Fang Zheng''s address, C.C rolled his eyes and said. "If I can, I want to stay here and see if I can help.""Well? Don''t you want to die? " "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, C.C. showed an embarrassed expression on his face. "Let me think about it again..." "Well, then you can stay here and help." Fang Zheng doesn''t care what C.C is up to. Since the other party doesn''t plan to die for a while, she should keep it. Anyway, as long as she wants to die, she has 10000 ways to send her to heaven. But before he left, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the girls in the room. "By the way, before I leave, I''ll tell you another story." "The story?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls were surprised. Xia Shi, Cui, Yanzhu and other little girls came around in a hurry. "What story? Big brother "The story of a traveler..." Said here, Fang Zheng smile, began to tell. "A traveler met a truck on a snowy night. When she got off to check, she met three skinny men in the truck. They had been besieged by the snowstorm for many days. They had eaten all the food and were about to starve to death. They prayed to the traveler for help, and the traveler responded to their plea. She shot the rabbit as food for the three men and saved them from the brink of death While listening to Fang Zheng''s story, people watched him curiously, while Fang Zheng continued to speak. "With the help of the traveler, the three men gradually recovered. In order to express their gratitude to the traveler, they gave a ring to the traveler and played the unique music of their country for the traveler. From them, the travelers also know that there is a kind of sacrifice called "survival sacrifice" in their country. At this time of year, people who go out to trade in that country will bring their goods back to their country to celebrate their return from nothing In this way, the traveler hunted rabbits for them for three days to help them recover. Then the blizzard stopped, and the traveler helped them pull out the truck trapped in the snow. However, just as the traveler was about to leave, these people suddenly showed their tusks. They raised their weapons and aimed at the traveler. " "Well? Why? " Hearing this, Youji asks in surprise. Fang Zheng looks at her and continues to talk. "Because they are human traffickers and their goods are girls. Although they appreciate the help of tourists, they still need to take their goods back. And travelers are what they see. " Hearing this, everyone fell into silence, while founder continued to speak in a straight line. "Then they had a fight with the traveler, and then the three men were killed by the traveler. When the traveler went back to their truck again, he saw the remains of the" commodity "killed and eaten by the three men." "And in the end? What happened to the traveler in the end? " To Fang Zheng''s surprise, what she asked this time was not those little girls, but green hair C.C. sitting next to her with a puppet. She stared at Fang Zheng as if she wanted to get an answer from him. "The traveler left and went on his journey. The story is over." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "That''s the story This is also my gift to you Well, next, it''s up to you. " With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand, then turned and left the hotel. Only the girls in the room remained speechless. "Hoo..." Next, go around the city again, and then go to the Chinese Federation. " Walking in the street, Fang Zheng stretched his waist. Now the cleaning of Brittany''s military center has been basically completed, and the whole city has begun to become orderly again. It''s just that for those people in District 11, their situation is obviously not so good. However, this has nothing to do with founder. "Please get out of the way --!" Just as Fang Zheng was walking in the street, suddenly, a voice came from his head. Fang Zheng looked up. The next moment, he was surprised to see a girl with long pink hair falling from the sky and falling towards himself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "Wow!" With the scream, the girl with long pink hair fell from the air, while Fangzheng stepped back and then reached out to catch the girl. "Ah Thank you... " The girl who was held by Fang Zheng in her arms was stunned for a moment, and then showed a embarrassed smile to him. "I''m sorry, I''m too rude." "Nothing. I just didn''t expect such a beautiful and lovely lady to come down from the sky." In the face of the girl''s apology, founder also smiles, and looking at the smile of founder, the girl''s white cheek can not help but emerge a bit of blush. "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." As he said this, Fang Zheng put the girl on the ground and then planned to turn away. However, at this time, the girl with pink hair seemed to think of something and stopped founder. "That..." This gentleman, please wait a moment "Well? Is there anything else? " "That..." By the way, it''s like this! " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girl hesitated for a moment, then seemed to think of something to clap her hand. "I''m being chased by bad people. If you can, will you please take me out of here?" "Chased by bad people?" Hearing the girl''s answer, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he looked at the girl with pink hair carefully, and nodded. "Yes, of course, miss." In this way, founder and the "sister Lin" who came down from the sky began to wander around the block. "My name is Youfei. May I have your name "Founder." "Mr. Fang Zheng? You are not Japanese, are you "I''m from the Chinese Federation. I''m here for sightseeing." Fang Zheng soon gave an introduction -- anyway, it was also written on his forged ID card. "Oh, I''m sorry, but did I delay you?" "No In the face of Youfei''s apology, Fang Zheng shook his head. "In fact, my sightseeing here is almost over, and..." "And "It''s better to be able to walk with such a lovely lady than to walk aimlessly in the street alone." "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s undisguised praise, you Fei''s face turned red. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are too direct to say that..." "I just told the truth." Hearing this, Youfei blinked his eyes and showed a sly smile to Fangzheng. "Well, is it because I am beautiful that Mr. Fang Zheng is willing to save me?" "Of course." "What if I''m ugly?" "Then I''ll take you to a safe place and leave politely." Don''t you think it''s too much to judge people by their appearance? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, you Fei pouts his mouth discontentedly. However, Fang Zheng does not repent at all. "It''s the first step to select talents by appearance. Human beings are visual animals after all. Beauty itself is a bonus." "But doesn''t it depend on the inner performance?" "Internality is the part that both sides need to be familiar with before they can understand. Before that, if they can''t show the attractive part, then no matter what kind of internality will attract attention." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at you Fei. "If when you jumped down just now, you met a person with shabby clothes, fat, greasy hair, heavy glasses, dirty eyes staring at your body, and then asked you with a smile," Miss, do you need help? "What would your reaction be "Woo..." Youfei frowned, thought carefully for a moment, then showed a natural smile to Fangzheng. "I''ll say, ''I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do for you. Then I have something urgent. Excuse me.''" "Don''t you need to understand each other''s inner world? Maybe that fat house is a pure and kind person in his heart. Maybe he just wants to help you? " Please let me think about it again. " Said here, two people looked at each other for a moment, and then Youfei "puffed" a laugh out. Huhhhhhh, Mr. Fang Zheng is really a strange man. " "Is it?" "Yes, I''ve never met such a person as Mr. Fang Zheng. I don''t say this in front of others on weekdays, but I always feel like I can say anything in front of Mr. Fang Zheng I always feel that Mr. Fang Zheng is just like his father... " Do I look that old? ""Ah, that''s not what I mean." Youfei flustered waved his hand, then embarrassed to lower his head. "I mean, I''m at ease with Mr. Fang Zheng. No matter what I say, I don''t have to worry about it. It gives a very reliable feeling... " "Thank you for your compliment, miss Youfei, but I''m a little disappointed." "Well? Why? Did I say anything impolite? " "Because if Miss Youfei thinks of me as a father, then we can''t be lovers, can we?" "Ah Ah? " Hearing this, Youfei didn''t react for the first time, but the next moment, her face turned red. "Wait, wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, this is a little too fast. After all, we just met..." "Don''t worry, miss Youfei. I''m only joking." Teasing the beautiful girl in front of her, founder''s mood also relaxed a lot. Look, this is life. Walking on the street with a beautiful cute girl, saying something irrelevant, teasing her, eating, sleeping Well, life is so perfect. "Really, please don''t make such a joke, but it gives me a fright." Youfei complains discontentedly, and then sighs. At this time, her heart is also extremely complex. She doesn''t know whether it''s disappointment or regret, or "Get out of here, District 11!" However, just at this time, a sudden fury broke their conversation. They raised their heads and looked ahead. There, several brittanians were pushing and shoving around a District 11. "What are you doing here? You bastard of the defeated country "What did you say? Brittany''s dog! I''ll fight with you! " However, the people of the 11th district obviously could not bear such abuse, and soon rushed up, and the two sides were torn into a group. "Ah..." Seeing this scene, Youfei wants to go up and stop it, but he is soon held down by Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s better not to go." "Well? Why? " "If you used to, it was just hurt." "I can''t just ignore it Stop it As she said this, yofi rushed forward again and came to the crowd to stop the fight. "Don''t you think that''s too much?" "Ha? It''s this bastard who beat me first, OK! It''s our fault. " However, those brittanians obviously didn''t agree with yofi''s words, but for the sake of Brittany, they let go and stepped back. "These 11 district people are ungrateful scum! The governor has promised to negotiate and sign a contract with them, but they dare to kidnap the governor at the signing meeting and put forward such outrageous demands! It''s a waste of food for such people to live in the world! " "Yes, ungrateful dogs, they should have killed all of them in the first place!" Said maliciously, the man at the head kicked the body of the 11 district people who fell on the ground, and then spat. "Forget it, let''s go!" As he said this, the crowd turned away complaining, while yofi hurried to the man and held out his hand. "Are you ok..." However, let Youfei did not think of is, in the face of his hand, the other party has "pa" opened her hand. "Stay away from me, you Brittany bitch!" "Why?" You Fei, who was pushed away, looked at the scene in front of him. However, the people in the 11th district stood up slowly. His bloody face was full of twisted hatred and anger. "Kill you, and one day kill all of you brittanians! Kill them all! No one left! " While murmuring like a curse, the man turned around like an undead and disappeared into the crowd. Youfei sat on the ground, looking at the man''s disappearing back. At this moment, fangzheng put his hands in his pocket and came over. "So I said, even if you come, it doesn''t make any sense, it just hurts each other." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, you Fei stood up silently. "Mr. Fang Zheng Is Is peace impossible? " "For the time being." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "For them, Brittany is the invader, they are the victim, you started the war first, you invaded their country, defeated them, deprived their name and everything. So the goodwill you show is meaningless to them. ""Nothing at all Meaning? " "Yes, it''s just the winner''s pity for the loser. In fact, even if an agreement is signed, nothing will change. Because everything they have is "given" by you, not "won" by themselves. Since you can "give", you can also "take back". It''s so simple. " "Is there no solution?" "Of course." Said here, Fang Zheng cold smile. "Time, after a hundred years, when the 11 people who participated in the war died, their descendants may accept this reality and accept their identity. But just maybe, or just It''s completely wiped out. " "Is there no other way?" "War is like this. Once the chain of hatred starts, it can never be eliminated before one of them is eliminated." Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, Youfei is silent for a moment. Then she seems to think of something and looks up at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can you accompany me to Shinjuku?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Shinjuku concentration camp. There are no more people here. After the previous massacre in Shinjuku, it was completely cleaned up. Neither Brittany nor District 11 would like to be near it, as if it were a cursed place. At present, the whole Shinjuku is in ruins, which looks like a graveyard for the dead. Mr. Fang Zheng, I have something to ask you Looking at the ruins, yofi closed his eyes. Can human beings achieve peace through mutual understanding? " "Understanding each other?" "Well, I''ve heard someone say before that she has been committed to the mutual understanding of human beings and thinks that as long as we understand each other..." It will lead to absolute killing. " "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, you Fei opens her eyes in surprise and looks at Fang Zheng. "The reason why human beings can keep peace is that they can''t understand each other. Once we understand each other, then there will be war. " "Why..." How about that? " "Because everyone''s experience is different." Fang Zheng sighed and looked at the ruins in front of him. "What you think is meaningful may have no value in my eyes. What I think is necessary may have to be eliminated in your eyes. If we don''t understand each other, we will act with "maybe one day he can understand my idea". But once we understand each other and confirm that there is no communication point between us, then the rest is There''s only war and killing between each other. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "In fact, the person who said it just confirmed that it was just a fantasy." Why? What do you think? " "Suppose there is a fruit tree here." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed forward. "There are two families under the fruit trees. There are three people in one family and four people in the other family. Each of them needs one fruit a month to support themselves. Fruit trees can provide 10 fruits a month, and they need a total of seven fruits a month to meet the needs of life Although you don''t know what Fang Zheng wants to say, you Fei still looks at him curiously, and then listens to him quietly. "Then time went by, and then two children of a family of four and one child of a family of three got married. So a family of four became six, and a family of three became four. In this way, they need ten fruits a month, and the fruit of the fruit tree is just enough. " Said here, founder once again extended his finger. "Then both families had children, a family of six had four, and a family of three had two. So they became 15 people, and each month they needed 15 fruits to survive. However, the fruit trees bear only ten fruits a month, and there will always be people starving. Even if they separate the fruits, they can only barely survive. Then, with the passage of time, the elders of a family of ten and a family of five died. However, the children of those two families got married again. By this time, the fruits will not be enough. Unless someone starves to death, there is only one way left for them, that is, to rob each other. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at you Fei. "Miss Youfei, this is war. Both families understand very well that if they don''t eat enough fruits, they, their wives and their children will starve to death. And in order to protect their lives, they have to rob Now you tell me that they do understand each other, but does it make sense? Peace Will that come? In fact, isn''t Brittany''s invasion of Japan also due to resources? Does it mean that after you understand each other, Brittany will not invade Japan? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Youfei had nothing to say for a moment. "Wolves fight for territory in order to gain prey and survive. Sheep fight for each other, and it''s also for the fertile grassland. So is the war between human beings. This is the truth of nature. They all know why they fight, why they fight, and the consequences of failure. And this Said here, Fang Zheng scornfully laughed. "It''s the young lady who lives in the greenhouse who will never understand. That''s why she is obsessed with the problem of mutual understanding all day long Mutual understanding can not solve war. On the contrary, it is because of mutual understanding that war will happen to mankind - because there is no other solution. " This time, Youfei didn''t speak any more. She just looked at the ruins in front of her, silent. "Time''s up. It''s time for me to catch a plane." Fang Zheng takes a look at the time and nods to you Fei."Well, miss Youfei, let''s get out of here." "Ah, please wait, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing that Fang Zheng was about to leave, Youfei stopped him in a hurry. Then she seemed to think of something, and her face flushed. "That..." Why don''t I take you to the airport? " "Of course, it''s a pleasure." After that, they left Shinjuku district and took a taxi to the airport. Along the way, Youfei didn''t speak, and founder was also keeping his eyes closed. It was only when they got to the airport and got off the taxi that Youfei seemed determined to ask founder curiously. "So Mr. Fang Zheng, in your opinion, is there a peaceful solution? " "There''s a way." Fang Zheng smiles at Youfei''s inquiry. "There is an old saying in my country, which is that people know etiquette only when they have enough food and clothing, and honor and disgrace only when they have enough food and drink to meet their needs. The root of all wars in the world is nothing more than the contradiction between the growing material and cultural needs of human beings and the poor resources and backward social production To Well, I''ll leave now. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned and walked into the security channel. However, at this time, Youfei suddenly began to shout. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "What else, miss Yoffe?" Hearing you Fei''s cry, Fang Zheng turned his head. Then he saw you Fei bowed his head deeply and saluted himself respectfully. "Thank you for your advice, I think I understand a lot of truth, and I will work hard according to my own ideas!" "Good luck, then." Waving at you Fei, Fang Zheng walks into the security channel, while you Fei stands there. After Fang Zheng''s back disappears, he turns and leaves. The plane roared into the night sky. "Backward social productive forces..." But human needs are infinite... " Sitting in the empty first class cabin, looking at the wine in the glass, Fang Zheng chuckled, and then he stretched out his hand. "Murmur With the call of founder, soon, the omniscient angel appeared in the hands of Founder again. Then founder opened the page and began to write in detail. What he wants to write is very simple, that is character card. If Fang Zheng goes to the Chinese Federation like this, then he will start all over again. But now, Fang Zheng obviously does not have so much time to waste, but fortunately, he still has "Mu Gao Pian" in his hand. "Mu Gao Pian" can turn everything written into reality, and now, founder is also using this kind of thing to set up his identity in the Chinese Federation, and turn it into reality. Of course, there is a limit to "Mu Gao Pian Mo". If Fang Zheng wants to set that "he is the supreme ruler of the Chinese Federation, and all the women in the Chinese Federation are his lovers, then the consumption of power is not generally large, because it has involved the modification of the cause and effect of the whole world. In this case, it is basically equal to giving to the Lord at the beginning of the RPG game It''s impossible except for cheating devices. Of course, if it''s a stand-alone game, I''ll give you unlimited money. But the problem is that the earth ol is an online game. If cheating is used, the result will be either blocked or the server crashes. Therefore, founder can only set up his own identity through the way of edge ball. The important thing is rationality. It''s like setting the background of characters in the game. If you play a fantasy game, it''s meaningless for you to set up a character card of Star Warrior. You can write in the character introduction that "the protagonist was the elite soldier of the first division in the universe..." And then watch the protagonist in the game play the holy light with the sword However, this is certainly how to see how uncomfortable. Similarly, you can''t set "the protagonist is a very famous person, and everyone knows who he is" in the background of the character, because when you talk to NPC, they say, "ah, another strange adventurer is coming..." It is enough to overturn all the rationality of the character Cary. In this case, even if you self hypnotize, but every time you meet an NPC, you will play once, and finally you have to delete the number and re practice. Therefore, what founder has to do is to add and compile his own character card based on the background and facts. He has enough confidence, and this identity is enough to help him to deal with all the problems encountered within the Chinese Federation. When the plane landed slowly, Fang Zheng took a big step out of the airport, and soon he saw several men in black suits standing in front of a luxury car. After they saw Fang Zheng, the man at the head took a look at the photo in his hand, then came quickly and saluted him respectfully. "Welcome back, your highness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Looking at the man in front of him, fangzheng''s face sank slightly. "I''m not the Prince now. Pay attention to your address." "Yes, I''m very sorry, your highness." Feeling founder''s oppressive eyes, the man in black suit suddenly trembled, then bowed his head respectfully. "Good. Let''s go." "Yes." With these words, the Party welcomed Fang Zheng into the car and drove towards the palace. While sitting in the car, founder is watching the night scene outside, thinking. It''s natural to make a character card and understand the "background". Fang Zheng has long known from his "Mu Gao Pian Mo" that the current supreme leader of the Chinese Federation is the emperor Jiang Lihua, and the identity he set for himself is Jiang Lihua''s half brother. Because he was born of a concubine, rather than his own daughter, he did not inherit the throne, but was sent outside Well This is also thanks to the edification of my TianChao website. It''s very easy to create such an identity. As for whether he will be torn down, founder is not worried at all. He is very clear that many things of the royal family are not disclosed. In fact, many things belong to others "as if they have heard of", "maybe they have" and "it seems that there is such a thing". After all, human memory can deceive themselves, so even people in the royal family often have little or no knowledge of many things. At this time, they need to verify through data. However, this is the strength of founder. Of course, it takes a lot of effort to modify one''s memory and emotion. However, it takes no effort to modify the documents on paper. Therefore, even if the people in the palace have doubts about their identity, once they investigate the information and records and confirm that there is such a prince, they can only admit their identity. Of course, founder''s establishment of this identity has also been carefully considered, because if the ruler of the Chinese Federation is a strong person or a person with a strong desire for power control, a brother who suddenly appears will definitely arouse the other party''s vigilance. After all, the struggle for the throne between brothers has been cruel since ancient times. However, Fang Zheng has learned from "Mu Gao Pian Mo" that the emperor is now single, and there are no royal relatives around, and she is still a 12-year-old girl. Not only that, she is basically elevated by the eunuch, and can''t go out in the imperial city all day long. It''s not too much to describe this situation as "without relatives". At this time, if you accidentally know that you have a half brother, then you will naturally feel close and easy to act. In fact, it''s just like what founder thought. "Why?" Sitting on the throne, a young girl with silver hair and red eyes stared at the fat eunuch. "My Brother "Yes, your majesty, I have just received the news that your elder brother will soon return home..." As he said this, he looked constipated. In fact, he just received the news just now. At the beginning, these eunuchs were also confused. They had been following the emperor for so long. Why didn''t they know that he had a son? Is it fake? But who dares to fake this? Isn''t this about death? The eunuchs, who were puzzled, immediately sent people to investigate the royal family''s information, just as Fang Zheng had expected, and "sure enough" found the records about Fang Zheng. After all, it''s a modern society. Naturally, it''s impossible to have all the records on paper, including DNA. In this case, the eunuchs have no choice, after all, they are not qualified to modify the Royal records. The Royal records of each generation can only be modified by those with royal blood. Without the authority of administrator, these eunuchs can only watch. And for the emperor, this can be regarded as a surprise! She has always been a person, never thought that she had a brother who had never met, and now, the brother is coming back! At present, the emperor is excited and nervous. He doesn''t know what kind of person his brother is, whether he will like himself, and how he will behave in a moment But relative to the joyful emperor, the eunuchs here are like facing the enemy. The reason is very simple. After that, out of caution, they checked the records again. As a result, these eunuchs were surprised to find that almost every generation of emperors would send out their first concubines, but few of them came back. But every time these concubines come back, the country is usually in turmoil! Of course, this is what Fang Zheng added through "Mu Gao Pian", after all, with the power of "Mu Gao Pian", no matter when he wants to modify the data, even thousands of years ago, there is no problem.All of a sudden, eunuchs were terrified. Of course, they knew what they and others were doing. It was a royal taboo to set aside the emperor and seize power. If you think about it carefully, how could the royal family not have the means to contain these eunuchs and allow them to be domineering outside? Are the emperors of all dynasties stupid? These eunuchs have been playing tricks all day, so they are also smart but they are mistaken. The more they think about it, the more they feel that this is the truth. Yes, it must be! If that''s the case, there may be a group of intelligence personnel dedicated to serving these peripheral princes in China! Otherwise, how can those princes control the internal situation of the imperial city? In other words, they must have spies from each other around them! Thinking of this, these eunuchs are also terrified. It''s no wonder that anyone has been acting like a bully for more than ten years, only to be found that someone has been staring at your every move secretly. This kind of feeling will definitely drive people crazy. So, if you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts. In fact, many of the eastern and Western authorities didn''t write about it. However, these guilty eunuchs just made up everything about him through their own brain! Besides, people still think that they have nothing wrong with them. It''s normal. It''s all made up by your own brain. Of course, you think it''s normal. although these eunuchs have also considered whether or not to commit assassinations against the founder, they may be staring at them at the same time, and can only act without rashly. After all, they just suspect that the "Prince" is coming back to trouble them, but it''s not sure yet. But if they really attack the prince, they will be punished! At that time, God can''t help them! So even if their hearts beat, they can only pray. But just then, a voice came out. "Your Highness Fang Zheng is here!" With the sound of communication, soon, people saw Fang Zheng walk in slowly from the gate, so he went to the main hall, came to the emperor, and then bowed his head. "First time, your majesty." "Ah Hello, brother... " Facing Fangzheng, the emperor was obviously at a loss. Seeing this, the eunuch standing next to her stepped forward and yelled. "Rude man! Don''t kneel down in front of your majesty However, Fang Zheng didn''t kneel down as he said. On the contrary, he raised his head and stared at the eunuch in front of him. "How dare a eunuch speak in the hall without his Majesty''s permission?" Hearing this, the eunuch was stunned, and then came down in a cold sweat. He has been domineering here for a long time. For a long time, he almost forgot the rules of the imperial city. In the main hall, eunuchs have no right to speak. Without the instructions of the emperor, they can''t even fart! This kind of thing can be big or small, light is put into prison, heavy is the death penalty! Think of here, that eunuch immediately is also cold sweat straight, obediently low head, no longer speak. "Your Majesty." Fang Zheng once again turned his eyes to the girl in front of him. "I have something to say to your majesty alone." "Well, I also want to have a good talk with brother Huang." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the emperor nodded happily. But for the first time, she was very happy to see that someone could control these eunuchs! "Your Majesty, this is not very good...!" Hearing their conversation, another eunuch next to them spoke in a hurry. "In case..." However, before he finished his words, he saw Fang Zheng give him a cold glance. The next moment, the eunuch felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he did not dare to speak again. "Step back. This is not your place." "Yes Your highness. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s understatement, these eunuchs can only leave dejectedly. Only after they left did Fang Zheng look at the emperor and smile. "That way, we can have a good chat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 At the beginning, the emperor was more or less restrained about founder, but soon she opened her heart and began to talk with him. "Brother, is the outside world interesting?" "What kind of clothes do people wear outside?" "Brother, why do you want to come back?" "Brother, will you still leave?" Most of the questions raised by the emperor to founder are about the outside world, and the rest are about founder himself. Fang Zheng didn''t get tired of it. Basically, he said what he had to say. "The outside world It''s fun to say it''s fun, and it''s not fun to say it''s not fun. In a word, there are happy things and painful things. " "The clothes are ordinary, at least not as exaggerated as those in the palace." "I came back because it''s time for me to come back. As for when to leave At least I won''t leave for a short time. " As founder''s attitude is very gentle, so the emperor also unconsciously closer and closer to him. After all, she has always been a person in this imperial city, only a few friends are not around, can be described as helpless, unaccompanied. Now founder''s sudden appearance, let the little girl as if finally found the backbone. "Good I want to go out and have a look at the outside world, too. " "If you want to go out..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at the time. "Well, we might as well go out now. Anyway, we still have time. It''s good to have dinner outside and buy something." "Well? Is that ok? " Hearing this, the emperor''s eyes suddenly brightened, but soon, the little girl bowed her head dejectedly. "But they won''t let me out..." "You don''t have to worry about that. With me, they don''t dare to do anything to you." As he said this, Fang Zheng touched the little head of the emperor. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the emperor seemed to have made up his mind and nodded his head. "OK, brother, let''s go out!" The eunuchs'' influence in the imperial city should not be ignored. In fact, when Fang Zheng and the emperor were going to leave the Imperial City, they rushed over and blocked their way. "Your Majesty, where are you going so late?" "It''s very dangerous outside. It''s not safe for you to go out like this." "Can''t I go with my brother?" With Fang Zheng''s support, the emperor finally had the courage to resist these eunuchs. However, these eunuchs were obviously not so easy to send. "The outside world is very dangerous. There are people with evil thoughts everywhere. In case something happens to you, your majesty..." "It''s dangerous out there?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the eunuchs in front of him. Although these eunuchs felt that the sweat behind them would stand up, they still nodded. "Yes, your highness, you just came back from District 11. I''m afraid you don''t know the situation here..." However, before they had finished speaking, they were interrupted by founder. "I remember that you helped your Majesty in power." "Ah, yes That''s right... " "So, with your help, even the capital of the Chinese Federation is not safe? Full of danger? What have you been doing all these years? Huh? It seems that I will make a good investigation into what you have turned the Chinese Federation into! " "Hiss --!" Hearing this, the eunuchs immediately took a breath of air. They didn''t expect that his highness was so powerful. A word forced them to the corner of "dereliction of duty"! If you admit it, isn''t it fatal?!! "No, no, no, we don''t mean that. We mean that your Majesty the son of heaven''s nine and five, the body of a thousand gold. If you go out like this, in case you are targeted by some terrorist, you know, the kidnapping of the governor of District 11 happened a few days ago..." "We just pay a private visit, and we don''t need to travel in a big way. As long as no one is divulging information in secret, there should be no danger." As he said this, Fang Zheng glanced at the eunuchs again. "Besides, I will protect your Majesty in any danger." "But it''s not convenient for you alone, your highness, and no one knows what means terrorists will use..." "I said it." However, before the eunuchs could say anything more, Fang Zheng interrupted them coldly. "You are only eunuchs. Do you still want to command the royal family?" "No, no, we dare not...!" Hearing this, the eunuchs immediately lowered their heads again, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. But soon, the fat head and big ear, the head of the eunuchs, suddenly brightened up and seemed to think of something."Well, in that case, please show your power. After all, we are not familiar with your highness. If he can show enough strength to protect his majesty, then we will not stop him. " "Yes, yes, that''s it. We don''t want to stop it. We''re just worried about your Majesty''s life..." At this moment, the other eunuchs also hastened to pick up the words. For a moment, the emperor did not know what to do. He could only look at Fang Zheng and wait for him to find a way. However, in the face of the eunuch''s request, Fang Zheng did not frown and agreed quickly. "Of course, there is no problem. I can understand it. So, how to test it?" Hearing that Fang Zheng agreed to their request, the eunuchs immediately grinned. They looked at each other and nodded knowingly. "Then, please follow me..." Soon, the eunuchs brought Fang Zheng and the emperor to the training ground in the imperial city. However, their request surprised the emperor. "You let your brother fight these MS?" Staring at the four tall MS standing in the square, the emperor was shocked. Even if she was just a child, she knew that flesh and blood could not be the opponent of this weapon. OK! "There''s no way, your majesty. After all, if you want to go out, whether it''s a formal trip or a private visit, you need strict security. It''s not impossible for terrorists to have Ms. if you don''t have the power to fight against MS, how can you protect you?" Fat head and big ears said to the emperor with a smile, then turned his head and looked at Fangzheng. "What do you think, your highness?" Originally, these eunuchs just wanted Fang Zheng to eat a flat and let him retreat. But what everyone didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng just nodded and then walked down the steps. "No problem." "Well? Brother Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the eunuchs were surprised, and the emperor looked anxiously at Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng turned his head and smiled at him. "Don''t worry, I haven''t paid much attention to this iron shelf." What a big tone! Hearing this, the eunuchs'' faces were slightly heavy. They looked at each other, and then one of them quickly turned away. Originally, they just wanted to give this innocent young man a bad impression. Now that he has chosen to die, don''t blame him for being rude. After all, the mecha has no eyes. Even if he accidentally killed his highness in such a battle, it would be helpless. If at the beginning, eunuchs were only afraid of Fang Zheng, now they have obviously killed Fang Zheng. Because Fang Zheng''s performance in the face of them has proved that he does not pay attention to these eunuchs at all, and may even eliminate them! In this case, it''s better to start first! At that time, even if they have to be convicted, it is also the responsibility of those pilots. They can''t find themselves. Thinking of this, eunuchs stare at Fang Zheng''s back, showing a trace of ferocity. Go to hell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 "Well? What''s going on over there? " Looking at the nearby martial arts training ground, general Hong Gu on the wall frowned. "It''s not training time. Who''s occupying the training ground?" "Report to the general, it''s the eunuch!" "Those guys..." Hearing this, general Honggu''s face suddenly sank. "It''s not enough to get involved in government affairs. Do you even want to get involved in military affairs? What on earth do they want to do? " "General!" At this time, a soldier came panting. "Big eunuchs, they are using the training ground for a test!" "Test? What tests need to be used in the guard''s training ground? And It also uses the latest White Tiger MS? " As the commander of the guard, Hong Gu was very familiar with his Ms. After the previous battle with the reapers, the Chinese Federation suffered heavy losses. In order to enhance its combat effectiveness, they began to develop the next generation of MS. The white tiger is the latest type of mass production machine, and its performance data is many times higher than the rigid skeleton once owned by the Chinese Federation. As a standard equipment, it has started to be loaded into the whole army. However, what does this have to do with the eunuch? "Actually, I heard that his highness is back today..." "Who? You mean your highness Hear here, Hong Gu is also a Leng, then immediately reacted to come over. This can''t blame his tongue twister. Although Hong Gu is located in the Imperial City, he certainly knows the news of Fang Zheng''s return, but he is a little embarrassed about his identity. According to the truth, Fang Zheng must be the prince, but as Fang Zheng said, now that the son of heaven succeeds to the throne, he can''t be the prince himself, but generally speaking, the prince will be given a title. However, Fang Zheng hasn''t got any title so far, and they can''t call him directly by the royal family, so they have to use "His Highness" as a substitute. "And then?" "I heard that his highness had a conflict with the eunuch because of something. Then the two sides put forward such a test. It seems that as long as his highness can defeat these guards, he can do something..." "Three to one? These bastards Hearing this, general Hong Gu hit the railing with a heavy blow. "These bastards are just as despicable. The white tiger uses the latest Ms. His Highness has never operated before. How can he fight with the MS of the three guards at the same time? These bastards are going too far! " "Oh, no, general." Hearing Hong Gu''s complaint, his subordinates spoke in a hurry. "It''s not three to one. It''s said that his highness is to face the attack of four white tigers alone..." "What?" Hearing this answer, Hong Gu was even more surprised and widened his eyes. "What about your Highness''s MS? Does he have a dedicated MS? " "No That It''s like... " At this moment, Hong Gu''s subordinates began to falter. "What''s the matter? You''re still not a man? Can''t even speak? " "No, actually Actually, I heard that It seems that his highness doesn''t need to operate the mecha, so he fights with the four MS! " What Hearing this, Hong Gu thought for the first time that his subordinates were making fun of him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed each other''s collar. "How dare you make such a boring joke..." Well At this time, Hong Gu saw that Fang Zheng had already stepped down the steps step by step, came to the training ground, and came to the front of the four mechas. "Is he crazy?" Looking at Fang Zheng standing there unarmed like this, Hong Gu yelled and then suddenly waved his hand. "Come on, stop them!" "But that''s the eunuch..." "Take care of those eunuchs! The martial arts training ground belongs to the territory of the guards. I have the qualification to stop all illegal actions here! Go "Yes At this time, I saw founder had come to the front of the four mecha, calmly watching the MS in front of me. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand the meaning of this kind of iron shelf." Embracing with both hands and looking at MS in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head. "What''s wrong with this kind of technology? We have to build a useless human shaped iron shelf..." "Boom!" However, Fang Zheng''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. One of the MS''s suddenly rushed over. Then it raised its sword and chopped it down at Fang Zheng. With a loud noise, the next moment, the whole martial arts training field suddenly raised a cloud of smoke. "Brother!" Seeing this scene, the emperor could not help holding his hands and calling out. And the eunuchs behind her are showing a proud smile. They think that at this moment, the arrogant guy is either paralyzed to the ground or killed. Who told him to be overjoyed and dare to fight against steel with his flesh and blood Ah?However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, the scene in front of us made everyone open their eyes. In the martial arts training ground, Fang Zheng is still standing there, and on his side is MS''s close combat blade. It was a sword that should have hit, but it didn''t hit the target. "The mecha that has enlarged its body several times. To tell you the truth, I don''t think it has any meaning except that it is easy to be cut down..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand. At this time, another mecha also rushed towards Fang Zheng and waved his weapon again. "Stop it --!" At this time, Hong Gu''s men finally came to the training ground. "General Hong Gu has orders --!" However, before his words were finished, a dazzling sword light suddenly emerged from the darkness. It seems that the flash of meteor light across the entire training ground, followed by a machine arm holding a sharp blade spinning into the air, issued a huge impact sound, heavily fell to the ground. "What?" Seeing this scene, the soldiers nearby, general Hong Gu standing on the wall, and the emperor and eunuchs on the viewing platform not far away were all shocked. Founder is still standing in the same place, right hand flat, but different from before, now his right hand out of a dark sword. In front of him, the right hand of the mecha that had just launched the attack had been completely cut off, and only the root of the flashing current could be seen. "This is Are you kidding? " For a moment, everyone thought that they were dreaming. A person, without any auxiliary equipment, just cut off the arm of a mecha with one sword? Just when everyone was shocked, the mecha whose arm was cut off was also very surprised. It stretched out its left hand and "snapped" out a dagger and stabbed at Fangzheng again. However, in the face of this blow, Fang Zheng still stood in the same place, and then he raised his sword and waved it upward. "Dang!" With the sound of metal impact, the white tiger suddenly lost its balance, holding the Dagger''s left hand high, and its whole body fell back. At this time, people saw Fang Zheng suddenly come forward, the big sword in his hand with the roaring sword gas to the chest of the mecha. "Boom!" At the moment of being struck by the big sword in founder''s hand, the machine armour with a height of several meters suddenly flew backward as if it had been hit by a punch, hit the wall not far from the training ground, and then completely paralyzed and turned into a pile of scrap iron. "Patta." Fang Zheng landed again. He looked at the scrap iron in front of him and sighed. "Sure enough, it''s big and useless. It doesn''t even match a shield. It''s so big, so slow, and there are so many gaps What''s the point of this thing? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the three mechas behind him. "It''s a waste of time. Let''s go together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 "Boom!" The last mecha fell heavily on the ground. After a strange and twisted sound, there was no movement. "All right, it''s done." Fang Zheng clapped his hands. Then he turned and walked up the steps to the eunuchs again. "Now, what else do you have to say?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the eunuchs didn''t speak. They just looked at the MS lying on the training ground behind Fang Zheng with their mouths wide open. At the moment, the four MS had been dismantled and only one main body was left. If Fang Zheng hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid the pilots inside would have been dead. And it took less than three minutes! "Your Highness!" Just at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly heard a heavy voice coming from the side. He turned his head and looked around. He saw a strong man in military uniform walking towards him. In front of founder, the man suddenly half kneels on the ground and salutes founder solemnly. "You are not hurt, are you?" "You are..." "It''s impolite. I''m Hong Gu. I''m in charge of the guard." As he said this, Hong Gu raised his head and glared at the eunuchs. "I received a report that someone was using the training ground, so I came to see what happened. I didn''t expect..." Speaking of this, Hong Gu turned his head, looked at the four ms which were disassembled into parts, swallowed his saliva, as if trying to express something desperately, but finally he just said "Your Highness, you are so wonderful!" Hong Gu was convinced that those eunuchs didn''t understand this, but Hong Gu was a military officer, and he was once an excellent MS driver. Because of this, he could better understand how unexpected the battle before founder was. In fact, founder''s speed is not fast. It can be said that his moves are all in the eye. But because of this, Hong Gu felt admiration for founder from the bottom of his heart. He can see clearly that every time founder evades and resists, there are rules. Every time he moves, he will hide in the dead corner of the exploration of those mecha. Even if it is not a dead corner, he will choose other mecha as a shield. Although the gap between mecha and founder is really too big, after watching the battle of founder, Hong Gu is sure that even if he gives founder a first generation mecha, he can easily kill these idiotic bastards! "It''s just that the mecha is too weak." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and began to say that he was not proud. It is true that Fang Zheng''s strength has reached the point of dismantling the harvester empty handed. In his opinion, this kind of unformed mecha has nothing to care about. With these words, Fang Zheng turned his head again and looked at the emperor. "Let''s go, sire." "All right, brother!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the emperor immediately showed a smile and trotted all the way to follow him. Fang Zheng waved his hand to the crowd. "Well, I''ll leave the follow-up here to you." With these words, Fang Zheng ignored the reaction of these eunuchs, turned around and left with the emperor. "Yes, your highness!" Hong Gu answered in a loud voice. After Fang Zheng left, he stood up and looked at the eunuchs with proud eyes. You know, Hong Gu has long been dissatisfied with these eunuchs, but military officials should not interfere in government affairs, so even if he hates these eunuchs, he has nothing to do with them. Seeing that these eunuchs have suffered a big loss under founder''s hands, Hong Gu is also very excited. In the past, these eunuchs were domineering in the Imperial Palace, and no one could control them. Moreover, the emperor was in their hands, and other people were not afraid to speak. But now, the appearance of his highness is a severe blow to the arrogance of these eunuchs, and Hong Gu is also a burst of cool. Finally, someone can control you ungodly castrates! Thinking of this, Hong Gu glared at the eunuchs and then turned to the training ground. "Get rid of this place at once! If you can''t finish it, I want you to look good! " As for what happens next in the training ground, founder doesn''t care. Next, he just wants to take the emperor out shopping, but "Brother? What''s the problem? " Looking at Fang Zheng staring at himself, the emperor looked down at himself with some uneasiness, and then asked curiously. "Well You can''t do it in this dress. " "Clothes?" "People outside don''t wear this kind of clothes Well, you wait... " As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and took it out of the inventory. Then he turned his right hand and took out a paper bag out of thin air. "You can wear this for the time being. After you go out, we''ll buy you new clothes when we go shopping.""All right, brother!" The emperor took the paper bag, nodded with a smile, and then went back to his room to change clothes. Soon, she changed her clothes and appeared in front of Founder again. "Brother Huang, what do you think of this?" At the moment, the emperor no longer wore the Royal dress, but a common white dress with white socks and black leather boots at his feet. From the appearance, he was almost the same as ordinary people. "Well, it''s nice. It''s lovely, but the clothes don''t fit the size..." Fang Zheng looked carefully and nodded with satisfaction. "Then let''s go." "Please wait, your majesty, and let''s prepare the vehicles..." At this moment, a maid in waiting also rushed over and said, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "There''s no need. We have our own way. Do what you should do." "Well? But "We''re going." With these words, Fang Zheng turned away with the emperor, leaving only the maid of honor standing there alone. She wanted to follow, but she didn''t dare. The palace maid is the maid of the emperor, and also the eunuch''s subordinate. She is responsible for the eunuch''s eyes and ears to monitor the emperor. According to the truth, at this time, she should follow the emperor and watch their every move. But just now, Fang Zheng glanced at her before leaving, which made the maid tremble. It was as if she had been watched by some terrible beast. That she did not dare to follow up now, she had a hunch that if she followed up, she would not see the sun tomorrow. "Brother Huang, how do we get out of here?" Following Fang Zheng, the emperor looked at him curiously. Although the emperor has never been out of the Imperial City, but also know that the imperial city is very big, if it is to go out, then I am afraid half a day is not enough. But Fang Zheng obviously has his own way, he took the emperor to a monitoring corner of the gate, and then looked at her with a smile. "Have you ever seen magic?" "Magic?" "Yes, you close your eyes and I''ll do a magic trick for you." "All right, brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the emperor closed his eyes obediently. Fang Zheng held out his hand and pressed the emperor''s shoulder. Then he snapped his fingers. "Pop." The next moment, founder''s voice sounded from the emperor''s ear again. "Well, you can open your eyes." "Well..." The emperor slowly opened his eyes, and then she was stunned by the scene. What I see in front of the girl now is not the imperial city scenery that she has been used to, but the busy and noisy city. Cars are driving on the road, flashing neon lights can be seen everywhere, there are people walking on the street from time to time, and there are laughter everywhere. Looking at the dreamlike scene, the girl could not help muttering to herself. "This is The outside world? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 On the surface, there is not a big gap between the Chinese Federation of this world and the world where founder once lived. After all, it is a civilization that can build warships and has entered the universe. No matter how bad it is, it can not be any worse. On the surface, at least. But for the emperor, this is a world full of new things. "Is this the traffic light? That should be the park over there. It''s so nice... " She was like a bird flying out of the cage, turning around Fangzheng, with wide eyes, watching everything around curiously. "You haven''t seen all these things, have you?" Looking at the appearance of the emperor in front of him, Fang Zheng was also quite surprised. If you say it was ancient times, the emperor who lived in the imperial city really knew nothing about the outside world. But now it''s the information age. With all the spaceships in the sky, can we still say that someone knows nothing about the outside world? "Of course I''ve seen all this on TV..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the emperor was a little embarrassed and gave him a smile. "It''s just, it''s the first time I''ve seen this with my own eyes..." As he spoke, the emperor stretched out his hand and gently stroked the traffic lights in front of him. "The eunuchs didn''t let me go out. They said it was dangerous outside, and as the emperor, I had to stay in the imperial city to reassure the people..." "It''s not safe outside, but it''s not particularly dangerous." Hearing the emperor''s reply, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "Unless they''re worried about what you''re seeing Forget it, let''s go around instead of talking about these boring things. " "What''s the main thing?" "Well..." In the face of the emperor''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought about it. In the TV series, the micro dress private visit is basically eating, drinking, playing with women, and "Well, let''s start with eating, drinking and having fun, but before that, let''s go and buy you some new clothes." "New clothes?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s proposal, the emperor was surprised. "Isn''t that going to take days?" Although buying clothes sometimes takes a lot of time, it''s not as good as several days. " "But that''s how I am in the imperial city?" The emperor doubtfully tilted his head, then stretched out his hand to draw. "Every time I ask for a new dress, I will send a tailor to measure it for me. Then I need to be ready for a few days to make a new dress..." Silently listening to the emperor''s story, Fang Zheng, with a helpless smile, stretched out his hand and touched her little head. "Ordinary people don''t have a special order for this kind of good thing. Today I''ll show you the life style of ordinary people." "OK, ordinary people are the best!! I just want to see how people live on weekdays! " Hearing this, the emperor was more and more excited. He nodded his head hard, then held out his hand and grasped Fang Zheng''s sleeve. Although she had known Fang Zheng for only a few hours, now, in the emperor''s heart, Fang Zheng was her closest person. He touched the emperor''s head with a smile, and then Fang Zheng took the little girl to a big looking clothing store on the street. The nightlife here is still rich, so even if it''s dark, the store hasn''t closed, and most of them are open. "Wow..." Into the clothing store, looking at the rows of models and all kinds of clothing, the emperor couldn''t help but stare with emotion, see this scene, founder couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he has learned from "Mu Gao Pian Mo" that the little girl has always been controlled by eunuchs and has never been out of the palace under house arrest, it is not as good as this It seems that those eunuchs are obviously not good things Well, although founder has known for a long time that they are not good things. "Can I wear all the clothes here?" "Of course, this is women''s clothing. If you like the style, you can ask the waiter to bring you the right size to try it on." As the saying goes, the nature of shopping is engraved in women''s genes, even the emperor is no exception. At the beginning, the little girl was more or less afraid. She hid beside founder and didn''t dare to talk to the waiter. However, after changing clothes several times, the little girl seemed to be addicted to the game of changing clothes. One by one, she kept changing clothes. Founder will not miss such an opportunity. "The Emperor Brother, how about this dress? " "Well, it''s lovely." Looking at the emperor in the white princess dress, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out his mobile phone and took several pictures of the emperor in front of him, and then saved them in the "emperor" folder. "And this one?""Lovely, too, but don''t you feel cold?" "It''s really cold. I''ll change it later!" If Fang Zheng hadn''t been handsome, and he had told the waiter in advance that they would have bought all the clothes chosen by the emperor, he would have been kicked out by now. However, after the emperor "played" for an hour, she was still pulled out by founder. After all, they don''t have so much time to waste here. Although the little girl is a little reluctant, she still obediently listens to Fang Zheng''s words and leaves with him. But even so, she looked back at the clothing store step by step. "Don''t worry so much. If we have time in the future, we''ll just come out again." Looking at the image of the emperor, Fang Zheng also touched her little head with a helpless smile. When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, his depressed face suddenly became bright. "Can I come out later?" "Of course, if we have time later, we can still come out to play. Now let''s go and have something to eat." After playing the "game of changing clothes" for an hour, the emperor was naturally hungry, so she nodded, agreed to founder''s proposal, and began to look for a place for dinner. According to the truth, taking children out is generally like KFC. Although there are similar fast food in the world, founder is not willing to let the emperor eat these unhealthy things, so he took the emperor to a family "Brother What''s this? " Looking at the big bowl in front of him and the food in the bowl, the emperor blinked curiously and asked. "It''s called Malatang..." Hiss, authentic spicy hot. I haven''t eaten it for a long time... " Looking at the spicy hot in front of us, founder''s saliva is going to stay. After he was reborn to the main world, he didn''t eat much spicy hot. Now he finally met! "Can you have spicy food?" "I I can try it! " Looking at the bowl of spicy hot in front of her, the emperor hesitated. Then she picked up the chopsticks and put them into her mouth. The next moment, I saw the emperor white face suddenly rose a red. "Well Cough! How spicy As he said this, the emperor quickly took the water cup next to him and took a drink. "How spicy I didn''t expect that there was such a spicy one But It''s really delicious "That''s right. Although it''s not very healthy and you can''t eat more, it''s good to eat occasionally. Come on, keep eating!" "All right, brother!" In this way, they sat on the night stand and began to enjoy the delicious food happily. However, just as they were eating delicious food, suddenly, a loud and noisy cry came from not far away, and then only a "bang" was heard. Then the door of the shop next to them suddenly opened, and then a man flew out of it with a howl and fell to the ground heavily. Then I saw several people in black suits come out from the inside and beat the man severely. "Well, why do you want to rob women with me?" Then, a young man in gold and silver, a villain, came out holding a woman''s hand. The woman was wearing a cheongsam, but she looked pretty good. At the moment, she is struggling hard, trying to get rid of the little young hand. "Let me go, let me go, you rascal! Er Kang! You''re going to let Erkang go And the man who was besieged also extended his hand to the woman. "Ruping! You bastard, let go of Ruping! " Founder I''m on the wrong set again?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 If he was not in the downtown area of a modern city, founder would even think that he had gone through the martial arts world. What''s the age of this? Are there still people robbing women on the street? Is it so low? Then, when founder was stunned, the man named Er Kang had been beaten, and then he was put in front of the young man by the man in black. And the young man glared at Er Kang and gave him a cold Pooh. "Dare you fight me? You don''t want to go to Luoyang and ask me who I am, Xiaoyanzi Zhao Wei! " " poof --! " Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally couldn''t help it. All the food in his mouth came out. Ma ye, what kind of ghost story is this? Zhao Wei beat Er Kang to rob Ru Ping Ha ha ha ha For a moment, founder wanted to take out his mobile phone and record it to make headlines. It would definitely be a hot search. It would definitely be hot! Unfortunately This is not my own world! "The Emperor Brother, are you ok Looking at Fang Zheng gushing out, the emperor also quickly took his handkerchief and handed it over, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "It''s OK, it''s just choking Cough... " As Fang Zheng and the emperor are sitting at the booth beside them, their conversation also attracts the attention of the man named Zhao Wei. He turned his head and gave Fang Zheng a fierce look. However, when he saw the emperor, the man named Zhao Wei was just in front of his eyes. Then he let go of the woman named Ruping and walked over with a smile. "Oh, this little sister is very cute. How about having a drink with my brothers?" "Woo..." Seeing the man full of wine, the emperor immediately hid behind Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng sat there, staring at him coldly. "I advise you to take your people with you now and get out of here." "What did you say?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhao Weidun''s eyes opened wide, showing the appearance of pulling 250000. "Do you know who I am? I''m Zhao Wei. My uncle is Zhao Gao, the great eunuch of the dynasty! " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. How dare your uncle call that name? He''s afraid he doesn''t know how Zhao Gao died, does he? How come people here have no desire to survive "Zhao Gao, I know..." At this moment, the emperor quietly pulled Fangzheng''s sleeve and said in a low voice. "It''s the one who asked you to make the offer just now..." Oh, the fat head and big ear will soon die Looking at their appearance, Zhao Wei thought that the other party was frightened by the person he moved out. He gave a sneer and then held out his hand to the emperor. "Come on, little sister, let''s have a drink together. You haven''t been to such a place before. Let your brother accompany you..." "You are not my brother!" Looking at Zhao Wei''s outstretched hand, the emperor also hurriedly dodged back. "He''s my Emperor Brother "Don''t say that, little sister. We just don''t know each other. In fact, when you get to know me well, you''ll know me!" However, Zhao Wei''s words were only half said. Fang Zheng held his wrist, then squeezed it hard, and Zhao Wei fell to his knees the next moment. What should I say at this time? Holding Zhao Wei''s wrist, Fang Zheng looks at the second generation and thinks about it. This is in accordance with the martial arts novel chivalrous justice procedures go? Or do you follow the procedure of hero saving beauty of shuangwen? But if you think about it carefully, the girl named Ruping already has a boyfriend, which is a poison in the city text, unless her boyfriend is a very rare talent However, I don''t need to play urban hegemony "Let him go, you bastard!" However, when Fang Zheng was considering whether to do it directly or follow the procedure, Zhao Wei''s other younger brothers also rushed forward with a roar. However, they only saw Fang Zheng''s right hand flicker slightly. At the next moment, these unfortunate people felt as if they had been hit head-on by a hammer and flew away. They lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Oh, please, please let me go. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..." Looking at his younger brother was killed in an instant, Zhao Wei was not as tough as before, and immediately began to bow his head and beg for mercy. However, Fang Zheng just looked at him and then let him go. "Go away." "Yes, I''ll go, I''ll go now!" With these words, Zhao turned around and ran away. He could not even care about his friends on the ground. And looking at the boss abandoned them, these younger brothers did not dare to stay more, quickly helped each other to get up, limped away.At this time, there was a circle of people around, but they just looked at it from a distance, but they didn''t dare to get close to it. Even the owner of the snack stand ran away just now. Only the man and the woman helped each other. "Thank you, thank you..." "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." Fang Zheng regretfully looked at the woman in front of him, and sighed silently in his heart. It seems that I didn''t expect to hear that "the little girl has nothing to do but agree with each other by herself.". "If you want to thank me, please tell me what happened to you. I''m quite interested in this." Watching is human nature, founder is no exception, there are gossip opportunities, of course, he will not let go. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the couple looked at each other in embarrassment. Finally, the woman named Ruping spoke first. It turns out that this young lady Ruping is also a lady of a big family, while her boyfriend is an ordinary company employee. Today Ruping came to KTV to sing with some of her friends. Then she went to the bathroom. When she came back, she ran into Zhao Wei and other people, and then they wanted to follow him to the box. Of course, Ruping and others refused, but Zhao Wei seemed to be very powerful. The boss of KTV didn''t dare to stop her. In a hurry, Ruping had to call her boyfriend for help. When Erkang arrived, Zhao Wei had broken the door of the KTV box and was ready to pick up the gun. Of course, Er Kang didn''t want to see her husband commit the crime. He immediately rolled up his sleeve and rushed to Zhao Wei. If this is the master of urban literature, it must be a great show of divine power, to beat these two generations together. But this Er Kang didn''t have the leading role aura, instead, he was beaten by the other party, and then he was thrown out directly, behind That''s what Fang Zheng saw. "Well, it''s kind of urban." After listening to the woman''s story, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. At the beginning of watching that scene, he really thought that the world''s culture was still in the era of martial arts. Now it seems that even the robbing of civilian women has a modern urban flavor, and his three outlooks have been preserved. "Well, you can go now, and we also..." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the Malatang that he could not eat, and sighed helplessly. "Forget it, let''s go and eat the bridge rice noodles." "Titer - titer -!" However, just as Fang Zheng and the emperor were about to leave, suddenly the siren sounded, and then several police cars sped in front of them. Soon, several fully armed police officers came down from the car. They were holding weapons and staring at Fang Zheng seriously. "Just now we received a report that someone was robbing and injuring people. Is that you?" "I, we didn''t rob..." Looking at the police who surrounded him, the emperor was too scared to move. He could only shrink behind founder. "Nonsense, do you want to deny it? We have witnesses! " As he spoke, the policeman turned his head and looked at a car in the rear. "Are they, Mr. Zhao Wei?" "Yes, they are!" Zhao Wei also poked his head out of the window and glared at Fang Zheng and the emperor. "I just went to help with good intentions. Who knows, the man suddenly caught me, then pushed me to the ground and robbed me of all my money..." "You, you''re talking nonsense!" Hearing Zhao Wei''s words of reversing right and wrong, the angry emperor trembled. "You want to bully me first, or..." My brother stopped you, and he didn''t rob you at all! " "Ha ha, I said you robbed, you robbed." As he spoke, Zhao Wei looked at the policeman. "What do you think?" "Of course, I took them back. It''s a very serious crime to dare to rob them in the street!" As he spoke, the policeman waved his right hand. "Come on, take them back! If you dare to resist, you will be killed "Brother Brother... " Hearing this, the emperor turned pale, and founder put out his hand with a smile and patted her hand. "Don''t worry, just give it to me." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked forward again and shook his hands. Tut Tut, he has only seen this scene in urban literature. In those years, founder once dreamed of such a scene. However, in the real world, of course, there would not be such a brain damaged thing. I just didn''t expect to meet it now! I''m having a good time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 In the face of the scene, founder is not afraid. He is a man who demolishes the Reaper empty handed. How many people with guns are he afraid of? Although according to the truth, Fang Zheng can get rid of these people minute by minute with a long Wei, he is also interested in playing. After all, for the first time in his life, Fang Zheng meets the bridge section of the city network text, even if it''s a bad Street section! It''s like it''s taken hundreds of years for heroes to save the United States. They can use it all by themselves. People are tired of watching it, but they still keep watching it. Why? Isn''t that because it''s cool? So founder also plans to realize what kind of prestige the protagonist in an urban network article is. Of course, if it is calculated according to the urban network article, founder''s achievement is not as good as success. This is a serious writer who writes about a protagonist who has become an immortal and is still fighting with a group of mortals on the street. I''m afraid the readers'' spitting star can flood the whole forum. However, Fang Zheng is not the protagonist of urban prose, so he doesn''t care whether the author will be scolded or not. Why not play with this condition? Fangzheng has never encountered such a thing in those world before. Now it is not easy to trigger such an event. Naturally, we need to enjoy it. "Don''t move, give me your hands up!" At the moment, he also raised his gun and walked towards Fang Zheng while staring at him. The leaders, with batons, planned to go up and hold Fang Zheng down, and then beat him with batons. However, as soon as they reached out their hands, they saw a flower in front of them. Then they felt that they were flying backward like a roller coaster going backwards. They bumped into the car and stopped. "Damn, is this a lunatic?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Wei was also stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack the police on the street? This is not fatal? "Shoot, shoot!" When he saw that the leading members of the party were shot by Fang Zheng, the people behind him also took out their guns in a hurry. They even aimed at Fang Zheng without warning. However, these people''s fingers had just been put on the trigger, and then a huge force suddenly hit them. With the scream, their fingers and guns were twisted and bent together, leaning to the outside of their arms in a posture that ordinary people can never do. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With the scream, these people immediately rolled all over the ground in pain and fell to the ground. "This This... " Looking at this scene, sitting in the police car Zhao Wei opened his mouth, almost speechless. He thought that he was just an ordinary person who knew a little martial arts. He would be scared when he saw the one with the gun. As a result, he was just a lunatic. He didn''t even pay attention to the cop? At the moment, Zhao Wei next to another team leader in charge of on-site command is also stunned, quickly picked up the walkie talkie, shouting up. "Call command, we need support, we need support..." It doesn''t seem to be very fun. Looking at the people rolling all over the ground, Fang Zheng sighs, and always feels that something is wrong. This kind of bridge section in Mingming city net is particularly cool and hot-blooded. How can these people fall down without exerting themselves? Is it because you are too strong? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glances at Zhao Wei sitting in the car not far away. At this time, Fang Zheng''s eyes suddenly coagulate. I see But that''s good "Titer Titer...! " At the moment, there was another siren not far away. Judging from the sound, many people came this time. However, Fang Zheng didn''t seem to want to play any more. On the contrary, he turned to the emperor and was hugged by a princess. "Hold on to me, close your eyes, we''re going." "All right, brother!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the emperor nodded his head and closed his eyes. Then Fang Zheng ran into the alley with the emperor in his arms, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Damn it Looking at the other side turned to run away, Zhao Wei is also a hard clap, and then he took the phone. "Call me all the brothers!" The wind roared, the emperor closed his eyes tightly, and then heard the voice of founder. "Well, you can open your eyes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the emperor opened his eyes. Then she looked forward and exclaimed. "Wow..." At the moment, they are standing at the top of a high-rise building. If you look around, you can see thousands of lights and neon lights in the distance. The whole Luoyang presents a prosperous and beautiful scene. See this scene, the emperor is also happy to clench his hands, can not help but exclaim. "Did you have a good time today, your majesty?" "Very happy, brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the emperor nodded his head. But soon, she showed a puzzled and confused expression."But..." "Still thinking about what happened?" "Yes." The emperor raised his head and looked at Fangzheng. "It''s the other party''s fault. Why do they lie? And the police Shouldn''t they enforce the law impartially? Why do you want to arrest people when you come up? " Fortunately, although the little girl was under eunuch''s house arrest in the Imperial City, she still had a basic view of right and wrong. Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. He was worried that the emperor had been under house arrest by the eunuchs in the imperial city. If he could not be protected, he would be instilled with something messy. Now it seems that although the girl''s temperament is a little softer, but the basic moral has not been distorted. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng put the emperor on the ground, and then squatted down to watch her. "Your Majesty, next, you have two choices." "Two..." Choose "Yes." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his finger. "First of all, we''ll go back to the imperial city to have a rest now. You don''t have to worry about anything. You''ll continue to live your own life tomorrow. The second choice Didn''t you just ask me why those people wanted to catch us? I can give you a chance to see it with your own eyes. But I must tell you, your majesty Said here, Fang Zheng staring at the emperor. "If you make the second choice, you are likely to see something evil and cruel that you can never imagine. It may be hundreds of times more terrible than the most terrible nightmare you have. To tell you the truth, if you are just an ordinary little girl, then I will not give you this choice. " Hearing this, the emperor''s eyes widened in surprise. She hesitated for a moment and then asked. "So Why did brother Huang give me this choice? " "Because you are not an ordinary little girl." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the emperor''s head. "You are the emperor, your majesty, and the supreme ruler of the Chinese Federation. Therefore, this is your responsibility and obligation. You need to understand not only the good side of the country, but also the dark side. Now it''s up to you to make that choice. " This time, the emperor did not speak for a long time. She just showed an expression of uneasiness and hesitation. She looked at Fang Zheng, then turned her head and looked at the night scene not far away. Then the emperor clenched his fist. "I I don''t know, but I want to know About everything outside. The eunuchs always told me that it was dangerous outside, but they would not tell me how dangerous it was I... " After stuttering a few words, the emperor seemed determined to look at Fangzheng. "I want to try! Brother! But that... " Said here, the emperor seems to be a little embarrassed. "Will you..." Protect me? " "Of course." Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, Fang Zheng touched her little head with a smile. "I''ll protect you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "In a moment, you remember, just as we said before, you and I were separated when we ran away, and then they found out You don''t have to worry about anything, understand? " "Yes, I understand!" Staring at the tunnel exit in front of him, the emperor nodded, which made Fang Zheng look at her more. To tell the truth, at the beginning, Fang Zheng''s impression of the emperor was a submissive little girl manipulated by the eunuch. But now she has such a decisive side, which really surprised founder. "Do you really think about it? You know, we haven''t met until now I''ll calculate. Three hours. Do you really believe me? I''m not afraid that I tied you up and sold you on purpose, so that I can be the emperor myself? " "I think about it, brother." To Fang Zheng''s surprise, this time the emperor seemed quite confident. "Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and this is my first time outside, I can feel that you are really good for me, brother, and As you said, I am the son of heaven. I need to make my own decision. This is what I have to face! " "Good. It''s a bit like the emperor." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her head again. "Go "Yes, brother!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the emperor laughs with embarrassment. Then she turns around and takes a deep breath. Then she runs towards the alley quickly. After leaving the alley, the emperor looked around and soon saw the police. "There it is! That''s her At the moment, the police also saw the emperor running out of the alley, and immediately rushed over with a cry, while the girl was scared and quickly turned around and ran. But this time, she was surrounded by the policemen before she ran long. Soon, one of the beards raised his gun and aimed at the emperor. "Don''t move, hands up!" "Brother Li." See the action of the beard, next to the young is some dissatisfied with the frown. "This is still a child. Do we have to use a knife and a gun?" "Can you be careless, you know, they attacked the police in broad daylight and wounded several of our brothers." Although the tone of his beard was not very good, he put down his gun. At the moment, the young man next to him came over and said to the emperor with a smile. "Hello, little sister, don''t be afraid, we are police What about the people you were with just now? " "I, I, I and my brother are separated..." Looking at several strange policemen in front of her, the emperor leans uneasily against the wall. Although she can''t act, the emperor is not good at contacting strangers. Although she has made up her mind before, she is surrounded by several strangers and can perform perfectly without brewing. "I don''t know where my brother went..." "I don''t know?" Hearing the emperor''s reply, he frowned and looked at the emperor carefully. "Where did you and your brother get separated?" "Right over there..." The emperor pointed in a direction at will, and the beard nodded, then picked up the walkie talkie. "This is the third group. We found the suspect''s sister. She separated from the suspect. According to her description, the suspect should be in Shanghai square at present..." He made a brief report. He looked at the emperor, and he bowed his head and said nothing. Soon, a voice came from the intercom. "Headquarters, get it. Bring the suspect back to the police station immediately." "OK, I see." With these words, he looked to the emperor again. "Well, little sister, you can go to the police station with us first." "Why are you arresting us? We didn''t do anything wrong! " Hearing this, the emperor could not help retorting. "It was the man named Zhao Wei who beat people first and then wanted to take me away, so my brother started fighting with him. As a result, the police want to arrest me and my brother without saying a word. They don''t listen to our explanation at all. It''s not our fault to arrest us again! " "What''s the matter? It''s not up to you or me. It''s up to the law." The beard waved his hand and didn''t seem willing to listen to the emperor''s explanation. "In any case, it''s true that you attacked the police. Let''s go back to the police station for details. All right, let''s go. " With these words, he plans to leave with the emperor. However, at this time, he suddenly walks over with a smile. "Captain, don''t bother you about this. Let me go.""Are you sure you can do it?" When he heard the young man''s words, his beard stared at him, but the young man just laughed. "Of course, it''s just a little girl. Give it to me. Captain, you''d better go after the suspect." "Well Well, then it''s up to you. " After thinking, he nodded. Then he picked up his walkie talkie and said a few words. Then he took the other policemen to the alley where the emperor had just run out. The young man looked at the emperor with a kind smile and stretched out his hand. "Well, little sister, come with me." "Ah, ok..." Looking at the young man in front of him, the emperor hesitated and nodded. Then he was taken to the police car by the young man. Later, the young driver of the police car, all the way forward. "I must be very tired. Would you like some water? Come on, I''ve got drinks... " While driving the car, the young man passed the drink beside him. The emperor took the drink and took a few sips. Then, a sense of sleepiness poured in and unconsciously she went to sleep. I don''t know how long it took for the emperor to wake up. She opened her eyes and was surprised to see the darkness around her. "This is..." The emperor wanted to sit up, when she found that her hands and feet did not know when they had been tied, and even her mouth was blocked by tape! What''s the situation?! "Woo Woo Hoo The emperor immediately began to struggle hard, but at this time, founder''s voice sounded from her ear. "Shh, don''t move!" Brother? Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the emperor was a little frightened, which also relaxed, and Fang Zheng''s voice continued to ring in her ears. "You have been drugged by that policeman. Now he has taken you out of the city. Let''s follow him and see where he is going to take you. Close your eyes and pretend to continue to sleep." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the emperor nodded and closed his eyes again. The police car drove all the way to the countryside. It took about half an hour to stop on a wasteland. When he felt the car stopped, the emperor quietly opened his eyes and looked forward. Then he saw the young policeman come to the car and talk with a man in blue overalls. "How''s it going? What about the goods? " "In the back, the little girl sleeps very hard, but I have to increase the money this time. I can''t easily hide it from the team leader. I don''t know if I can handle it this time. If I can''t make it, I may be dismissed. You have to give me more money." "Of course it''s no problem. Come on, put it away." "Tut Tut, such a little girl is worth 100000. I want to get a wife, and then I don''t do anything to give birth at home." "Come on, you have to look at your face. What''s the beauty of your daughter? OK, I''ll get the goods after I collect the money. What about the goods? " "Behind." They came to the police car. The frightened emperor closed her eyes again. Then she felt that she was picked up and walked a few steps. Then she was thrown on the cold iron plate. Then she gave a "click". Then the car started again and continued to move forward. If the emperor was alone, she would cry at this moment, but fortunately, the emperor still remembered Fang Zheng was with her, which made her relax a lot. But even so, the emperor was very nervous, and she even felt her heart beating. Not long after this time, the car stopped again, and then the emperor felt that he was picked up again by the man, and walked for more than ten minutes, then a hoarse voice sounded. "Are you here? Today this Huh? Good quality. " "It was Lord Zhao Wei who showed filial respect to his uncle." "Well It''s hard for Zhao Wei to have such filial piety. Just in time, send her to room 3, and the adults will come soon. " "Yes." After a few words of conversation, the emperor felt that he was taken away again, and then he was put in a soft place. Then he felt that the rope and tape that bound him were pulled off, and then the sound of footsteps, and then the sound of "clicking" door opening and closing. Then founder''s voice reappeared. "Well, you can open your eyes slowly now, but I remind you that the situation here is more terrible than you think. Are you ready for it? " "Well..." Nodded, the emperor slowly opened his eyes. The dazzling light pierced her eyes, which made the emperor extend his hand to block in front of her eyes, until a moment later, she could see the scene clearly.At this moment, the emperor was completely shocked. "This is What''s going on? " In front of the emperor''s eyes, it was a huge room that looked like a warehouse. Not only that, in this room, there were girls with different clothes and ages everywhere. They looked like dolls, not angry at all. They just sat around their knees and motionless in the corner. It looks like it''s dead. How can there be so many girls? What on earth are they doing? And when the emperor was stunned and didn''t know what to say, suddenly, a voice rang out beside her. "You are..." Are you new? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 "You are..." Are you new? " "Why?" Hearing this sound, the emperor also quickly turned around and looked to the side. Then she saw a girl sitting in the corner not far away from her, who looked almost the same age as herself. She seems to be very tired. Although her clothes are clean, she looks dead. "What is this place? What are you doing here? " Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, the girl laughed. "This is hell, we It''s here for the adults to have fun... " "Have fun?" In the face of the girl''s answer, the emperor looked at a loss. "It''s singing Dancing or something? " However, this time, the girl did not answer immediately, but was surprised and looked at the emperor carefully. "You Isn''t it a lady? " "Why?" "Just look at you." The girl picked up the straw and put it in her mouth. "There are three kinds of people who come here. One is abducted and sold, the other is sent because something happened at home, and the other is like me... " As she spoke, the girl pointed to herself. "Sold by my parents." "Well? Ah? " Hearing this, the emperor was even more surprised. "Why did your parents sell you to such a place?" "Because life can''t go on." The girl sighed and looked up at the incandescent lamp. "Our family was poor. Last year, we were flooded again. My family and fields were flooded. I have my brother and sister. My family has four people to support. I really have no rice to cook. At that time, someone came to my father and said that they would sell me for money... " "So your parents sold you here?" "It''s better than a family starving to death. After the flood, we have nothing and dad has lost his job. Without money, we can''t buy anything." "But, but I remember Last year''s flood Should be a large amount of relief money? " After all, the son of heaven is the son of heaven. Although she was elevated by the eunuch, she knows something about these things. After all, this is not the year. From the Internet and TV, the son of heaven can also see the flood situation. Last year''s flood was really serious, so when the eunuchs told her that they would send a large sum of money to relieve the disaster, the emperor agreed. "Relief money?" Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, the girl sneered. "How can those corrupt officials give us the relief money? For them, it would be better if we were all dead, and they could swallow all the relief money. Although after the flood, there is such a thing as distributing relief money. But the process was extremely complicated. My father applied for the disaster relief fund at first, but in the end, it took two months to get ten yuan. On the contrary, the "compensation" of those big enterprises and rich owners arrived very quickly, and they got it in a few days. " In the face of this answer, the emperor was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long time, she asked softly. "Well, what are we supposed to do here?" "Didn''t I say that? For fun. " A scornful smile appeared on the girl''s face, and she kindly explained to the emperor. "We are pets like kittens and puppies here. We flatter those adults and then exchange them for food and clothes." "Flattery?" Hearing this word, the emperor was stunned, while the girl turned her mouth. "In a word, don''t treat yourself as a human being any more, just as a toy. When adults are in a good mood, they will ask you to sing, dance or perform for them. When you are in a bad mood, I will whip you or play some excessive tricks. Look at that girl... " As she spoke, the girl raised her chin and nodded to the girl lying nearby. That girl has a head of disorderly black hair, the whole person''s eyes, pale complexion, looks like dying. "Just go and have a look." Hearing this, the emperor was a little puzzled, but he approached the girl carefully and looked at the girl carefully. However, when the emperor looked at the girl''s legs, her face suddenly changed, and then the next moment, the emperor rushed to the side and vomited out. "The child was too stubborn. She didn''t cooperate when she was bought, and then the adults gave her the red iron bars Well, to tell you the truth, I think it''s better for her to live than to die... ""This, this is too much!" The emperor covered his mouth, but even if she closed her eyes, the scene she saw just now still appeared in her mind. "How could such a thing happen? How dare they do that? " "Who knows?" However, even in the face of the cry of the emperor, the girl still seems very calm. "Dad said that when the last emperor was alive, everything was very good. But since the emperor''s death, the eunuchs have made a mess of everything. But I don''t know much about it. After all, when I was sensible, the world was already like this. There are corrupt officials everywhere. There is no law or justice at all. As long as the rich have money, they can do whatever they want. If they don''t have money, they can only admit their bad luck... " "No! It''s not like this Woo Sobbing... " At this moment, the emperor could not help crying, but even so, only a few girls around her looked at her, and then withdrew their eyes. As for the girl, she was quite calm. "Well, miss, since you are here, it''s no use crying All of us here have cried, begged for mercy, and thought that someone would come to save us, but It''s just a dream. Those masters are all powerful people. Who dares to fight against them? " "Woo Woo Hoo. " But at this time, the emperor could not listen to it. She never thought that the outside world would become like this. However, this is just the beginning. "Click." At this moment, suddenly the door opened, and then the man in the blue overalls came in. He looked around and waved. "Well, it''s time for you to work! Get out of here Hearing the blue overalls, the girls stood up in a daze like ghosts, and then walked out in line. Only the girl with black hair who looked dying just now was still sitting in the same place. "Well, what are you doing? Dawdle, get up Looking at the girl with black hair, the blue overalls seemed very angry. They just kicked the girl with black hair. Seeing this scene, the emperor quickly stood up and grasped the hand of the blue overalls. "Why are you beating her? She''s hurt like that, don''t you see? " "You little bitch, it''s not your turn to talk here!" The blue overalls glared at the emperor fiercely, threw away her hand suddenly, then raised her hand high and slapped the emperor. "Pa!" However, what the Emperor didn''t expect was that just when she was going to bear the slap, the girl who had just talked to her suddenly came over and stood in the middle of herself and the blue overalls, blocking the blow. "Do you want to fight me, too?" "This kid just came here, he doesn''t know the rules! Besides, if you hurt her, then the master will blame her. Will you take the responsibility? " Cut Listening to the girl''s rebuke, the blue overalls spat and put down their hands. "So she..." "I''ll do her work today." Looking at the figure still sitting in the corner like a doll, the girl bit her teeth and then said. And hear her answer, blue overalls sneer. "Well, that''s what you said. The old men are not in a good mood today. Don''t expect preferential treatment!" With these words, the blue overalls turned to leave, and the girl looked at his back, then took a deep breath, and showed a helpless smile to the emperor. "That''s too bad. It looks like we''re in trouble today..." "Well, let''s go, or those people will go further later." As she spoke, the girl took the emperor''s hand and left the room. Along the corridor, a group of people walked for a short time, came to an open room, and then the girls were very skilled in forming a line, which made the emperor a little at a loss, but before she reacted, she was pulled by the girl next to her. "Come, stand at the back, so that the masters will find you later In a word, you should prepare yourself first. " Although I didn''t know what the girl meant, the emperor nodded and stood at the end of the line according to the girl''s instructions. Then she turned her head and looked around. It''s like a big glass cage. In front of you is a platform like an auditorium. There are all kinds of strange props around, such as the triangular Trojan horse, or the whip and the gallows. The fresh blood stains on them are shocking. "Dang --!"Just when the emperor was in a hurry, suddenly, the gong sounded. Then, the emperor saw the door on the other side of the auditorium open. Then, a man came in from the door. When the emperor saw them, he was surprised and widened his eyes. Because these people are not others, they are their own eunuchs! "My Lord, look at today''s program What are you going to do? " When the emperor was surprised and could not speak, he saw the blue overalls smiling close to the eunuchs and asked. And the fat head and big ear of the leader is calm face, then sit on the chair with a cold hum. "Today I''m not in a good mood. Let''s feed them to the dogs! " "Why?" Hearing the fat talk, the girls in the line below suddenly gave out a cry of surprise. However, before they said anything more, the blue overalls nodded with a common expression. "Yes, sir." As he spoke, he took out the remote control and pressed a button. Soon, I saw a big cage full of wild dogs coming down slowly. At the moment, the girls were scared to shrink in the corner, watching all this in horror, and didn''t know what to do. "Woof, woof, woof!" At the moment when the cage fell to the ground, dozens of hungry looking wild dogs rushed out and rushed towards the girls. Faced with this scene, the girls had little choice but to scream and run away. "No, no!" Looking at this scene, the emperor could not endure any longer. "Brother Huang, help them --!" Just as the emperor cried out, a silver sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air and swept the whole room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 The sword flashed by. The blood splashed, and the fierce wild dogs were split into two in an instant. At the same time, the glass wall in front of them was also cut. Not only that, but also the "audience" where the eunuchs were located collapsed in the next moment. "Boom!" The auditorium was torn apart, falling to the ground like broken tofu, making a dull roar. The girls looked at all this at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "Cough, cough, what''s going on?" The auditorium was not high, that is, the height of the second floor. Naturally, people would not die if they fell down. It was not long before they saw the eunuchs climbing out of the rubble one by one. And the fat head and big ear, who was the leader, was even more angry and angry. He slapped the dust on his body and roared. "What''s the matter? Who did it? Look, I''m not going to pick him... " However, his voice was getting smaller and smaller. He looked at the girl with long silver hair standing in front of him. He was almost paralyzed. "Your majesty Fat head and big ear knelt down to the ground in a hurry, and the other eunuchs also responded. They looked at the emperor one after another, and their faces changed greatly. "Your majesty "You, you, you..." The emperor clenched his fists, his face turned pale and glared at them angrily. She had never been so angry as she is today. Even the emperor felt that there was a flame burning in his heart. "You won''t let me out..." Is that why I don''t see this? " "You said that you would handle government affairs well. Is that how you handle it?" "No, no, this, we, we just..." In the face of the emperor''s angry question, fat head and big ear also had a cold sweat on his face, and then he suddenly thought of something. "By the way, your majesty, we didn''t make it. It was the ministers who made it. They said there was entertainment, so let''s relax. We don''t know anything about it at all...!" "Yes, yes, your majesty, we are innocent!" "Enough!" At this moment, the emperor no longer has the weakness of eunuch. "I saw it, I heard it, and you said you were going to let wild dogs eat us! That''s what you do, right! That''s what you''ve been doing, right? " "No, we''re not. We don''t know anything..." Hearing the emperor''s rebuke, fat head and big ear showed a panic expression and explained. At the same time, the fierce light in his eyes flashed. Then fat head and big ear suddenly reached into his arms and took out a gun to aim at the emperor. However, the next moment, the dark sword suddenly cut down, and immediately cut the fat finger and the gun in his hand into two pieces. "Wow!" Fat head and big ear made a sharp scream. He covered his bleeding right hand and cried out. At the same time, founder''s figure also emerged from the emperor''s side, holding a big sword in one hand and fiddling with his mobile phone in the other. "Well, the evidence of the intention to assassinate your majesty is solid, with video..." While saying this, founder pressed several numbers with one hand, and then picked up the mobile phone. "Hello, general Honggu? Yes, it''s me. Well, I want you to bring a group of trustworthy people to Where did this come from? In a word, you check the signal coordinates, and then come here, there is a good play to see. By the way, if you encounter resistance, you can shoot to death. And bring some medical staff. " After giving the order, Fang Zheng took a chair that had not been broken and sat down, looking at the eunuchs in front of him without expression. At the moment, these eunuchs did not dare to say more. They were still wailing on the ground. Although there were several guards who wanted to rush to show their loyalty, Fang Zheng just waved a few swords and turned them into pieces of meat on the ground. Then no one dared to ask for trouble any more. General Honggu''s action was still very fast. After only ten minutes, people heard the sound of guns coming from outside. Then, not long after, general Honggu and a group of soldiers rushed over. "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Looking at the emperor and founder, Hong Gu was also relieved and asked. In the face of general Honggu''s inquiry, the emperor nodded. "I''m fine, general Go and arrest them all "Yes At the emperor''s command, general Hong Gu nodded in a hurry. However, when he stood up and looked in the direction pointed by the emperor, general Hong Gu was stunned. Then he turned around again in doubt. "Your Majesty, they..." "Arrest them all!" "Yes, yes!" This time, general Hong Gu did not hesitate. Of course, he recognized the eunuchs who fell on the ground. However, general Hong Gu was also quite confused. He knew that the little emperor was always submissive to eunuchs and did not dare to resist them. Now his majesty is so angry that he even wants to arrest them all. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he can at least be sure that the relationship between the two sides has broken down!These eunuchs are going to die! Thinking of this, general Honggu was also very excited. He stared at these eunuchs viciously, and then waved his hand. "Somebody, tie them up for me!" At the command of general Honggu, a group of soldiers rushed up and tied up the eunuchs. And general Honggu turned his head again and looked at the emperor. "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" "Well, then This... " In the face of General Hong Gu''s inquiry, the emperor thought hard, but she didn''t seem to have any idea for a moment, so she had to look at Fang Zheng. "Brother Huang?" "Well, leave it to me." While touching the little head of the emperor, Fang Zheng gestured to general Honggu and took him to the side. Then he told general Honggu what had happened before in a low voice. "Bah, these eunuchs are just abnormal!" Looking at the shivering girls hiding in the corner, as well as the bloody tools of torture and the dead wild dogs on the ground, even Hong Gu could not help biting his teeth. "What a disgusting thing without birds..." These animals Your highness, tell me what to do "Well, then you listen to me." Fang Zheng dares to call Hong Gulai. Naturally, he has figured out a way. "Now you leave immediately, blockade the whole Luoyang on the ground that your majesty is missing, and then..." As he said this, founder handed over a tablet. "Arrest all these people." "This is..." After taking the tablet, Hong Gu glanced curiously, then he suddenly widened his eyes. Because the names on the tablet are all eunuchs'' subordinates and running dogs! "Your Majesty, these people Are you sure you want to arrest them all? " "Of course, we have enough evidence to prove that they are involved in illegal activities, and the evidence is all in it." Fang Zheng pointed to the plate. "There are call records, bank lists, some surveillance images and all kinds of information. If you want to see them, you can wait until you catch them one by one." "Your Highness, these How did you get it? " Looking at the list in front of him, general Hong Gu was incredible. Fang Zheng was smiling at General Hong Gu''s inquiry. "Of course, I was prepared. You don''t think I came back for sightseeing." "Of course not!" Although Fang Zheng was just joking, general Hong Gu was also shocked in a hurry. Then he immediately tightened his body and replied loudly. Now he is convinced of founder. He not only has the powerful power to dismantle MS by hand, but also easily wins these eunuchs. The Chinese Federation is finally saved! "Well, the rest is up to you. Don''t forget to set up the children." "Yes, your highness!" Respectfully saluted Fang Zheng, general Hong Gu immediately turned and trotted away to execute the order. At this time, the girls hiding in the corner seemed to react to what had happened. They looked at each other face to face. Some of them couldn''t believe watching the eunuchs who were proud of themselves, but now they were kneeling on the ground dejectedly, like dead fathers, and the soldiers who were suppressing the whole facility. It took a long time to react. This is Saved? "I said Are you... " At this time, the girl also came over, she was surprised to stare at the emperor. Just now, the girls all listened to general Honggu''s words, and now they were even more suspicious. "You are..." Your majesty "Yes..." Facing the girl in front of her, the emperor nodded in embarrassment. She looked at the girl and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. However, she saw the girl in front of her staring at her, then suddenly stretched out her hand, slapped her in the face. "Pa!" The hot pain on the cheek, the emperor looked at the girl in surprise, she did not understand, just now clearly also to oneself so good girl, why to beat yourself. However, the girl just stares at her, then turns around and runs. "Rude man, how dare you...!" Seeing this scene, the guard next to him was also surprised. He hurried forward to catch the girl, but he was stopped by Fang Zheng. "No, let her go." As he said this, Fang Zheng went to the emperor and pressed her shoulder. The emperor turned his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Brother..." "It hurts. You may feel aggrieved and feel that you should not be treated like this, but You deserve it. ""Why?" "You are no ordinary child, your majesty." Fang Zheng looked at the emperor and said word by word. "You are the supreme ruler of the Chinese Federation, you have the responsibility to manage all this, but you give up your responsibility, they..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the girls who were crying and receiving treatment. "They are the result of your giving up responsibility." This time, the emperor did not speak any more. She just looked at the crying girls silently and said nothing. Fang Zheng patted her on the shoulder. "Remember that slap. It''s probably the best gift you''ve got tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 It is much easier to clean up these eunuchs than founder imagined. This is also very normal. Compared with the rebellions of princes and relatives in previous dynasties, the power of eunuchs is completely dependent on the imperial power. Once they are abandoned by the imperial power, those eunuchs who used to be in power will be beaten back to their original form in a moment. Under the leadership of General Hong Gu, all the officials loyal to eunuchs in Luoyang City were killed. At the same time, a large-scale anti-corruption campaign was launched in all parts of the Chinese Federation. All those officials who had relations with eunuchs were isolated and examined. Once they were found guilty, they would be directly detained and dealt with according to law. As for the eunuchs After the execution of the public trial, he was directly beheaded by the whole family. The same is true of Zhao Wei, the poor little goose. Now she can''t find an elder brother or Huang AMA to help her escape punishment The government affairs of the whole Chinese Federation began to move on the right track, and founder also had the next goal. "This is our latest MS?" Looking at the pure white fighter in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows curiously. "Yes, your highness." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, a researcher in a white coat next to him immediately replied with a smile. "But strictly speaking, it''s not MS anymore. Its code name is VF and its name is Phoenix." "Phoenix..." Well, that''s a good name. " In the face of the researcher''s answer, founder nodded with satisfaction. He has read the information about this VF in the internal network. It is a single seat dual engine heavy variable fighter, which can switch between fighter and MS. At least in founder''s opinion, this deformation process is not much different from that of Starscream in transformers. VF did not choose to use Brittany''s Cherokee, nor did it adopt the nuclear fission system used by MS of Eurasia. On the contrary, they adopted a unique power source called GN solar furnace as its core. At least in founder''s view, this power source is quite interesting. According to the researchers, the GN particles produced by the GN solar furnace can invalidate the current radar search effect, making the enemy unable to lock in, and can also use a kind of camouflage film to achieve real stealth (of course, it does not mean the Normandy fake). At the same time, it has the flexibility and high speed of fighters and the ground suppression ability of Ms. it uses laser machine guns and missiles as its main combat means. Of course, after the weapons are consumed, it can also use the hidden saber in its arm to carry out close combat. But what founder appreciates most is that this VF also has a UAV mount component, which uses a unique GN particle mutual signal to move, so as to be controlled and attacked. This is the right way to play in the future. Fang Zheng is quite satisfied with the new design of the Chinese Federation, and his dissatisfaction with humanoid MS is not as much as before. That is to say, a fighter can fight at high speed in both the universe and the atmosphere. Even if you can fly in the atmosphere, how fast can your shape fly? Are you defying aerodynamics? Of course, GN solar ovens have many advantages as well as many troubles. They need to be manufactured under high gravity conditions such as Jupiter. At present, the only three GN solar ovens left in the Chinese Federation are used as theoretical manufacturing test objects before the reapers enter the solar system. Therefore, at present, there is no way to fully mass produce them. As for Jupiter Ah, speaking of Jupiter, founder is having a headache again. According to the dragon''s return, the strange group of silver white extraterrestrial objects in Jupiter''s orbit have not moved since they engulfed and fused the reapers, only the number is increasing. However, founder always thinks that the other side is not good at it "Titer..." Just as founder was thinking, suddenly his mobile phone rang. Founder waved and went to the side to connect his mobile phone. Soon, the voice of General Hong Gu came from his mobile phone. "Your Highness, I have something to report to you." "What''s the matter?" "Well, just now a man named zechton came to see..." "Zechton?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Japanese?" "Yes, he was the former cabinet chief of the Japanese government. After Brittany conquered Japan, he went into exile in the Federation. He came to us this time because he had signed a private agreement with those eunuchs before..." "Oh? What agreement? " "The agreement stipulates that the Chinese Federation will send troops to help him recover Japan, and he will join the Chinese Federation after recovering Japan." "Oh? Is that the case? " Hearing this, Fang Zhengbu tilted his mouth slightly. He was thinking about how to recover area 11, but he didn''t expect that someone would send a pillow when he was really sleepy. It seems that those eunuchs have done something. "Yes, your highness, he is a little uneasy now, because those eunuchs have been...""Tell him that we will abide by the agreement and help him recover Japan." Fang Zheng did not hesitate to answer. Are you kidding? How could he miss such a good opportunity in front of him? Fang Zheng did not care about the Japanese version of Wang Jingwei and Wu Sangui in this new era. Anyway, it is a puppet government, and a puppet is naturally the best choice. "Take Japan first, and then take Cambodia back. How Brittany took it away from us at the beginning, we will take it back!" "Yes, your highness!" Hearing this, general Honggu was also very excited. As a soldier, he also didn''t want to see Brittany wandering in front of his house. Not to mention the corrupt and fatuous eunuchs who lost Cambodia. In the past, the Chinese Federation was controlled by those eunuchs, and there was nothing to do with Brittany. But now, the situation is totally different! They want to tell Brittany that Asia is the territory of the Chinese Federation. You Brittany people will obediently go back to the American continent! "Yes, then according to the reservation plan, general Cao Yuanming of the Northeast military region will be in charge of leading "No This time, however, Fang Zheng interrupted General Hong Gu''s opinion. "I''ll lead the team to Japan in person. It happens that I have my own power there and I can help." "Yes, your highness." If someone else had changed, general Hong Gu might have argued a few words. But for founder''s orders, he is now basically executing them unconditionally. Not to mention that Founder also showed unparalleled strength in front of him, general Hong Gu was naturally full of confidence in founder. "Then, departure time..." "In a week." Fang Zheng glanced at his personal terminal and then answered. "A week later, we''re going to Japan." Count the time, Athena. They should have done almost as well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 The plane slowly landed in the Tokyo concession area. Soon, the fully armed guards came forward, and then the cabin door opened. A serious lady with purple hair and red uniform stepped out of the plane. When he saw her, Clovis rushed to meet her. "Sister Huang, here you are." "Well." Hearing Clovis''s words, the purple haired woman looked at him seriously and nodded. This woman is no other than Cornelia Li Brittany, the second daughter of Brittany Empire, who is known as the "witch". She is a very serious and terrible person in Brittany royal family, and her ability to manipulate nightmare mecha is also first-class. But unlike the other brothers, Cornelia did not operate in her own region, but led a team to suppress resistance around the world. This time, she came to the 11th district because of Clovis''s help. "Well, let''s talk about the details. What''s going on?" Cornelia asked as she walked. Clovis, on the other hand, turned bitter and passed the tablet. "It''s like this Sister Huang, you should know that a few days ago, the liberation organization of District 11 tried to kidnap me "Of course." Speaking of it, Cornelia gave her brother a cold glance. "Although there is a reason for this, negotiating with terrorist organizations is really the glory of our empire! Not to mention making a fool of yourself in the eyes of the whole world. It''s a shame "Yes, yes, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Clovis is sweating and apologizing. "After that, I started to clean up and crack down on these rebel groups, but I got into trouble..." "What''s the trouble?" "Well When we were cleaning up the 11 districts, we met resistance. " "Isn''t that normal?" Cornelia scoffed at Clovis''s report. She led her troops to suppress riots all over the world not once or twice. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Where there is resistance, there is repression. Cornelia was tired of such things. "But these resistances are very unusual, sister Huang See for yourself. " Clovis hesitated for a moment, finally gave up the explanation and motioned Cornelia to see for herself. Cornelia glances at Clovis, then reaches out and taps the video on the tablet. In the video, several nightmares are sweeping the place where the civilians live in area 11, while the civilians in area 11 are screaming and fleeing. But at this time, suddenly, a figure appeared in the picture. It was a girl with chestnut hair, wrapped up in a cloak and wearing a strange uniform. She held the sword tightly in one hand, and then darted forward. Then Cornelia saw a nightmare mecha in front of him who was firing was stabbed by the thin sword in his opponent''s hand. Then, a surprising scene happened. At the same time of being stabbed by the small sword which looks like toothpick, nightmare machine was punctured out of a big hole, and then exploded, and the driver also chose to leave in a hurry. The girl who hit with one blow didn''t stop her own steps. On the contrary, her figure suddenly flashed and came to another mecha again. She once again grasped the fine sword and stabbed at the leg of nightmare mecha. Just at the moment of the girl''s sword, in front of her, it seems that the whole space is distorted, forming a huge shock wave, which directly blows out the other two nightmare mechas. Then on the other side, another girl in the same dress fell from the air with a sickle in her hand, cutting the nightmare mecha into scrap iron. "What is this? Are you showing me a movie? " Pressed the pause button, Cornelia glared at Clovis discontentedly, while Clovis spread his hands with a bitter smile. "I also hope it''s a movie, sister Huang, but unfortunately, it''s all true, and it''s also the problem we''re facing at present I''m not afraid to tell you that almost all my mecha have been knocked out, leaving only the garrison troops to guard the concession. Otherwise, I won''t ask for your help. " "So you mean Is it true that some people just rely on themselves to defeat our nightmare mecha? " Cornelia looked as if she had heard something out of the blue. "Well, even if it''s true, don''t you use weapons to suppress it?" "Sister Huang, just keep looking." Now Clovis had basically given up treatment. He shrugged his shoulders and motioned Cornelia to continue to look down. Cornelia also continued to look down. Sure enough, as she said, after finding that the situation was not right, other nightmares immediately launched the Vulcan guns and rockets to attack the target. However, in the face of their attack, the two girls were not afraid. The girl with chestnut hair was faster than the bullet. Even the automatic Vulcan cannons could not catch up with her speed. The girl holding the scythe didn''t even hide. In the face of the roaring rockets and bullets, she just raised the scythe in her hand and turned around a few times. Then she saw a series of hexahedral barriers, like light shields, appeared in front of her. The light and easy lifting blocked the shooting of bullets and the explosion of rockets.When the smoke dispersed, the girl came out again, her clothes were still clean and tidy, without any trace of being hurt. "What is this?" "I don''t know. Dr. Lloyd thinks it might be some kind of force field shield, but we can''t investigate and study without physical objects." "Can''t you even catch people?" "They come and go without a trace. These people only show up when we clean up the 11 districts, and they don''t show up at other times. They don''t carry out terrorist attacks, and they don''t attack other bases in Brittany. There''s nothing we can do "What about the residents of District 11? Don''t they take these people away? " "No, they''re just trying to buy time for the people in the 11 districts to escape. When they all escape, they will retreat." Said here, Clovis is also very helpless. "I also thought that these people were probably members of the rebel groups, but they seemed to be only focused on blocking us and protecting the people of the 11th district. Besides, I never saw them in other battles. To be honest, it''s really strange. " Clovis can''t understand this. Just before that, many rebel organizations had openly recruited and even warmly invited these girls to join them. As a result, these girls seemed completely unmoved. "There are even resistance groups attacking us and causing a lot of sacrifice to lure them to show up, but they didn''t show up until the end." As he spoke, Clovis began to laugh bitterly. "According to the internal intelligence network, the resistance organizations in the 11th district seem to be very disappointed and angry with these girls, but they don''t seem to be affected..." "What a strange terrorist..." Cornelia frowned at this. She has led the army to suppress the rebel groups for so long, and she has never seen such a man without desire. But their strength is really terrible. Cornelia calculated that if this image is not a movie or a fake, then if they want to kill all the way to the governor''s house, no one can stop them. "How many of them are there?" "At present, it''s not clear. There are three common ones But we suspect that they have other backup, because several times in the battle, our fighters were sniped from the rear "Fighter Sniping? " Cornelia felt like she had heard all the jokes of her life today. "Is it a transport helicopter?" "It''s fighters, and of course there are helicopters." Cornelia stares at her brother for a moment, then gives up. After all, if it''s not realistic, Clovis won''t report such a ridiculous thing to himself. Since he is so sure, it shows that it is true. "Dada, dada...!" At this moment, suddenly, a rapid sound of footsteps sounded from behind them. Cornelia turned her head and saw a man with glasses coming quickly. "Your Highness, it''s not good!" "What''s the matter? What happened again? " "The Guanmen bridge in Kyushu has been destroyed! The land route between us and Kyushu was completely interrupted, and a large number of assault landing craft were found in the coastal waters! Fukuoka base in Kyushu has been occupied! " "What?" Hearing this, both of them were surprised. "Is it the Chinese Federation? Why didn''t you hear the declaration of war? " "No, your highness, it''s not the Chinese Federation!" In the face of Clovis''s inquiry, the glasses man shook his head. "The flag of Japan is on the landing boat!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Now, on the TV screen, a thin middle-aged man in a suit is standing in the center of the platform. Behind him, there are black mecha. And he just stood here, his hands up. "We hereby declare the revival of an orthodox independent country, Japan! I will save all the oppressed and suffering compatriots from the Brittany empire! This land belongs to us in the past, present and future, my compatriots! Join me in driving the hateful invaders out of this land It''s been put together! Looking at the ugly face on the screen, Cornelia clenched her fists. "What does the Chinese Federation say?" "General Cao of the Chinese Federation said that it was purely humanitarian support." "Hum!" Cornelia snorted coldly at Clovis''s reply. "They really don''t pay attention to us, but it''s ok Let them see the power of our Brittany empire! Order all garrison units in sector 11 to attack immediately, and... " Speaking of this, Cornelia seemed to think of something. Let the Chinese Federation see, we are no longer the original Empire! " The war is spreading. The flames of war ignited from Fukuoka are spreading across Kyushu. "So far, your highness, everything has been very smooth." "Well." Glancing at zeqidun beside him, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he turned his head and looked out the window at the heavy rain and clouds. "It''s a nice day today." "Yes, even heaven is on our side." Said here, zeqidun showed a proud smile. "We are sure to win this war!" "Report!" Just then, a report came from ahead. "Unidentified warship detected by radar!" "Brittany''s warships?" Hearing the report, general Cao standing beside founder gave a sneer. "These people have finally learned to fly. Send out missiles and destroy them! " "Yes Soon, with the order issued, people saw dozens of red arrows representing missiles flying towards the enemy''s warships, and then successfully hit the target. However "The target is intact, not destroyed! This is There''s something like a bomber coming out of it, but it''s much faster than a bomber! " "What?" Hearing this, zeqidun was surprised, and then he gave the order in a hurry. "Connect the camera now!" "Yes With the target locked, soon the next moment the screen opened, and then, a flying white mecha appeared in the eyes of the public. Seeing this, general Cao''s face sank slightly. "Actually made flying machine armour with cherry stone?" Speaking of this, general Cao quickly looked at Fang Zheng. "Your Highness!" "I know." Looking at the white mecha in front of the screen, founder seems very calm. The Chinese Federation and the EU have always looked down upon Brittany because of the insufficient power of the driving devices powered by Cherokee. That''s why Brittany can''t make flying and space machine armour. But now it seems that Brittany has finally overcome this obstacle. The white mecha in front of us is the best proof. In the face of the flying white mecha, people basically have no choice, because the weapons and equipment of the "occupying force" are all sponsored by the Chinese Federation in the form of "humanitarian support". Because the VF series has been basically manufactured and ready to start mass production, the replaced mecha is "recycled" by the Chinese Federation It was given to zeqidun, and these mechas only have basic ground combat capabilities, and have no air and space combat skills. In addition, the current weather is unable to take off and land fighters, and the simple armed helicopter has little effect in front of nightmare mecha. So I saw the white mecha advancing all the way, and it didn''t take long to reach the front of Fukuoka base. "It seems that Brittany''s latest mecha still has a bit of ability." Although after entering the Fukuoka base, because of the fear of anti-aircraft fire, the other side landed, but still straight to the base. From time to time, Ms tried to come up to stop, and was instantly killed by the white mecha. "Surround it! Consume its energy At this moment, general Cao began to command loudly. "Don''t let it in the headquarters! Yingshi''s energy is limited. As long as it consumes all its energy, then it''s a scrap iron! " However, Fang Zheng shook his head slightly at the command of general Cao. "That''s what I said, but it''s too humiliating to be invaded directly by a mecha."With these words, Fang Zheng turned around. "I''ll take care of it." At the moment, inside the base, the fighting continues. "Woo Are you trying to get my attention involved? " Sitting in the cockpit of the white mecha, the rosefinch clenched the control lever and stared around. His task is to capture zechton alive or kill him. Once zechton dies, the army will be leaderless, and the Chinese Federation has no reason to intervene any more! But soon, rosefinch found something wrong. The attack stopped? What''s going on? Although I don''t know why I have been following my MS all the time just now, rosefinch quickly seized the opportunity and drove the white mecha towards the gate of the base. However, when rosefinch arrived at the gate of the base and planned to invade, suddenly, he saw a scene that made people confused. In front of the closed door, a man with helmet, silver armor and scarlet Cape, holding two swords, one black and one white, one long and one short, was standing there, staring at himself coldly and saying nothing. What''s going on? Is this man going to fight this Lancelot with flesh and blood?! Think of here, Shu wood rosefinch not from frown. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Are you a rosefinch? The son of the former Prime Minister? " Who are you? " Hear this voice, Shu wood rosefinch Leng for a while, opening to inquire a way. "You don''t care who I am. I''m just curious. As the son of the former Japanese Prime Minister, why do you serve Brittany who invaded your country?" "Because..." Hearing this question, the rosefinch clenched the lever. "Because I don''t want war anymore! Don''t want more people to die! Meaningless war will only make more people die! " "So you killed your father and issued a surrender order?" "What...!" Hearing this, rosefinch felt as if his heart had been stabbed with a sharp knife, which almost made him unable to breathe. "I''ve investigated you, rosefinch, funny man So, because you don''t want to see the national sacrifice again, you killed your father who decided to resist to the end, and then you chose to surrender? Is it because of life? Is it because life is more important than country and nation? Do you sacrifice your whole country to protect your people? " "I can''t help it, either!" Hear here, Shu wood rosefinch immediately roars. "I don''t want more sacrifice, if the war goes on Only more innocent civilians will die! " "Yes? So Looking at their lives now, do you still think it''s right to do so? " Why "Unlike traitors like you, ordinary civilians now live in concentration camps, beaten, abused and even brutalized by the occupiers. They lose dignity, glory, everything, just live and die like slaves. Is that what you expect? Is this the peace you want? " "No, I just want to change it in the right way..." "A country, without a country, there will be no home. If you lose your country, then the people who live on this land will have no home." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his sword. "After all, you are just a traitor in the name of peace." "Wow Hear here, Shu wood rosefinch finally can''t help roaring, with his roar, white mecha suddenly broke out, toward founder rushed past. "I''m not wrong, I''m not wrong, I''m not --!" However, before the rosefinch''s voice fell, Fang Zheng raised his sword and waved it to the front. At this moment, in a certain instinct, rosefinch subconsciously manipulated the mecha to flash away from the side. However, even so, he was unable to avoid the attack of founder. The invisible sword Qi flew by, and he cut off the left hand and shoulder of the white mecha as easily as cutting tofu. Then, he saw the dazzling fire of the white mecha. "What? How is that possible? " Staring at the flashing alarm on the screen, rosefinch was surprised. Can a man defeat a mecha by his own strength? But that''s the end of his thinking. Fang Zheng chopped down the sword, then took it back, then grasped the dark sword and thrust it forward. With his action, the wind pressure at this moment began to flow, condensation, into a roaring storm, hard hit in the white mecha''s chest. Just for a moment, with the roar and roar, the white mecha was engulfed by the direct storm, swept upside down and fell to the ground heavily.Intense pain came from the abdomen. The rosefinch opened his eyes and found in horror that the front of the mecha had been completely dented. In this way, the scattered sharp iron thorns cut into his abdomen and tore open his body. The internal organs and intestines slowly flowed out of it, together with the blood. "Woo Ah...! " The unspeakable pain made the rosefinch scream, and then he heard the sound of footsteps. Then the knight in armor appeared in front of him again. "Do you have an open stomach? This is really the last moment for you, so I''ll try my best to make a mistake. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his sword. The sharp blade cut the skin, throat and cervical vertebra of rosefinch. With the spray of blood, the young man''s head rolled down from the broken mecha and scattered in the dust. "After all, that''s all." Looking at the corpse that had lost his head and was convulsing, Fang Zheng snorted, then put away his sword and turned to leave. "The whole army goes out Target, Tokyo concession! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Because of the fierce and sudden attack of the Chinese Federation, and because of the cleaning up of the rebel organizations, the military forces in the whole 11 districts were scattered all over the country. That for a time, it could not resist the attack of the Chinese Federation. Oh, of course, on the surface, it''s still the "Japanese Renaissance army" led by someone, but It''s just a name, whatever it is. If you like, you can call it army a and army B directly. At the same time, founder also successfully joined yasna and others who stayed in the 11th district. "How have you been?" Looking at the girls in front of her, Fang Zheng said hello to them with a smile, while Ying Lily replied with a smile. "Not bad, Mr. Fang Zheng. Although sometimes it''s troublesome, it''s not particularly troublesome for Xia Shi and Tina to help." "That''s good." Hearing Ying Li''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. "I''ve seen what you''ve done. I heard that many rebel groups are very dissatisfied with you." "Well, it''s their own problem. It''s none of our business." The black cat gave a cold hum. "We are willing to help them. It''s not our duty. It''s 180 years before they want to order us to do things!" "If only you could understand that." In the face of the black cat''s words, Fang Zheng laughed with satisfaction. "Remember, we have great power, and some people will try to use or even snatch it after seeing it. Therefore, we should always remember our goals, and don''t get dizzy just because of other people''s words..." Said here, founder clapped his hands. "Well, let''s move on. Any questions?" "Mr. Fang Zheng." At this moment, however, Athena looked at him, and then asked hesitantly. "Will you..." Keep those people safe. " "Of course, as I said to you before, you should at least not worry that they will be treated differently under the rule of the Chinese Federation." Hearing asna''s question, Fang Zheng nodded. Before he left, he had talked about his plans with yasna and others, and assured them that after the Chinese Federation took over District 11, the residents here would live a better life than before. We are full of confidence in this. At present, the main contradiction of the 11th district lies in the fact that Brittany treats the people of the conquered area and its own people differently. If Brittany is willing to change, there will certainly be nothing wrong with the Chinese Federation. But the problem is that it is Brittany''s basic national policy to treat the nationals of the defeated countries differently from their own nationals. Once a precedent is set, the same thing will happen in other occupied areas, and Brittany''s overseas occupied areas may collapse at that time. In this case, Brittany is certainly not willing to change his policy. However, the Chinese Federation is different. What the Chinese Federation says is that all people are equal. At least there will not be such blatant status discrimination as Brittany. Of course, if we put it in the past, even if founder said so, we must use a high-pressure policy. But now, with Brittany in the front, as long as you do better than Brittany, then it''s not a problem. In fact, the control of the occupied areas by the Chinese Federation is not as strict as that of Brittany, and they will not deprive each other of their place names and nationalities For the people of the 11 districts now, this alone is enough to make them feel grateful. If you treat them better, I''m afraid you don''t have to kneel down to thank the Lord for his kindness. So I''m afraid of comparison in everything "It''s time for us to start with the Tokyo concession." Said here, Ying Li Li also showed a pair of expression, others also nodded. Although they have been fighting with the Brittany army during this period of time, their main goal is to help the people in the attacked area 11 to evacuate, so they have hardly launched a counterattack. But people are angry, not to mention every time they help to evacuate civilians, which means Brittany is killing civilians. Naturally, the girls are very disgusted with it. They have been patient until now, can also be considered to find a chance to fight back! "Yes, this time I will lead you to attack the Tokyo concession." In the face of Yingli''s inquiry, founder nodded. Now their army has occupied half of Japan, but the Tokyo concession is still firmly in Brittany''s hands. Naturally, the other side''s plan can also be seen, that is, to stick to the fortress and wait for the support from their own country. In this case, the sooner we get to Tokyo fortress, the sooner we will recover Japan. Thinking of this, founder also waves decisively. "Let''s go! Let them see the power of science! "At the moment, in the Tokyo concession, the atmosphere is also very tense. The Renaissance army launched two attacks on the concession, but they were repulsed by the army led by Cornelia, and the two sides were deadlocked on the border. "Go away at last!" Looking at the retreating mecha Corps outside the concession, general Batley couldn''t help feeling. He stood in front of the command desk with his general''s stomach, and his nervous face relaxed a lot now. And just then the door opened, and Cornelia came in with her men. "What''s the situation?" Seeing Cornelia coming, general Bartlett turned quickly and saluted her respectfully. "Report to your highness that the enemy''s attack has been repulsed by us again. They have chosen to retreat now. Judging from the casualties, I''m afraid that the enemy is unlikely to launch a third attack in a short time." As he spoke, general Bartlett looked behind Cornelia. "Thanks to Her Highness Cornelia and the two knights of the round table." "Oh, please don''t say that. After all, as knights of the round table, it''s our mission to fight for the Empire." At general Bartlett''s words, standing behind Cornelia, a handsome man with short blond hair and a green cloak said with a smile. He was one of the twelve most powerful Knights of the round table in Brittany, Kino bainberuk. "Are you right?" As he spoke, Gino turned to look at her companion, a girl with a pink ponytail, who looked almost fourteen or fifteen years old, and was wearing a pink cloak. In the face of Keno''s inquiry, the girl with pink horsetail just nodded slightly and didn''t speak, but still buried herself in her mobile phone record. She is also one of the Knights of the round table, Arnia alstolem. Although they look very young, the nightmares that these two knights drive are extremely powerful, and they also have excellent strength. It is also under the protection of these two knights of the round table that the attack of the Renaissance army will be repelled again and again. "Don''t let down your guard!" However, Cornelia''s expression was still quite serious. "At present, the enemy is just reorganizing. No one knows how they will act next. We must persist until our own reinforcements arrive..." "Report!" However, Cornelia''s words had not been finished when a voice rang out. "The left wing is under attack! No, we''ve lost contact! " "What?" When she heard this, Cornelia''s eyes were frozen. "Bring me the left wing now!" "Yes Soon, the screen flashed, and the next moment left wing images appeared in front of the crowd. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the nightmare mecha, which had gathered on the left wing, had now become pieces of incomplete scrap iron, and in front of the debris, a knight in armor and sword was standing there. Beside him were the figures of three girls in the same cloak. These three figures are no stranger to Cornelia. After all, she had only seen them in the video before. Seeing this scene, Cornelia suddenly frowned. "It''s them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 "Crazy three and English pear go to Ashford school." Fang Zheng came out of the ruins of a place, and then quickly gave the order. "That''s Brittany''s noble school. All Brittany''s noble children go to school there. I''ll send a team to you. What you have to do is to control the whole school completely. Don''t let those young masters and young ladies run out to die. By the way, they are also our hostages." "I understand!" Yingli saluted, then turned around and left with crazy three. Black cat and yasna are standing behind founder, watching him. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are we going to do next?" "We are pioneers!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his sword and pointed forward. "Now, follow me, we''ll open a way for the follow-up troops!" "Yes At this time, in front of them, Brittany''s nightmare mecha has also quickly appeared, launched an attack on the three. These mechas are different from the police forces in area 11. They are Cornelia''s elite and experienced soldiers. However, in front of Fang Zheng and other three people, it has no meaning at all. "Boom, boom!" The first black mecha burst out a series of grenades, and soon accompanied by a violent explosion, Fang Zheng and others were swallowed by the flames. However, just in the blink of an eye, the flame spread, and the Silver Knight roared out from the flame. His big sword crossed an arc in the air, dividing the black mecha into two. At the same time, with the fierce gunfire, another nightmare mecha drifted away, dodged the wreckage of the mecha which completely lost its ability to move, raised the machine gun in his hand and prepared to attack again. However, at this time, the black cat suddenly fell from the sky, holding a machete in her right hand, and then the petite girl fell to the ground in a rotation in the air, cutting the weapon in the hands of the dark mecha into several pieces with her wrist. "Damn it...!" Seeing that his arms were removed, the driver swore in a low voice. Then he suddenly manipulated the mecha, raised his right leg and stepped on the black cat. In the face of the other party''s attack, black cat immediately rolled back and stood up. At the same time, her right hand clenched the machete and thrust it into the long stick behind her. Then black cat clenched the weapon that had turned into a sickle and waved it to the room. "Shua --!" With a touch of cold knife light, the tall and heavy mecha was cut obliquely and fell to the ground suddenly. "Ha Ha ha...! " Holding the control lever tightly, the driver looked at the smooth and flat cut beside him in horror. He could not help sweating. He knew very well that if the knife deviated a little further, he would not be able to sit here intact at this moment. Hum, timid man. The black cat glanced at the paralyzed driver, quickly drew back his eyes, then raised his sickle and rushed to another mecha. "Calm down, calm down! Defense formation! Giant shield Looking at the front of the companion was easy to clean up, the rear came to the mecha are immediately confused, followed by the commander inside is also quickly shouting the order. At its command, nightmare machine immediately took out its heavy shield and tried to block them. However, their shield had not been fully closed. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through their retina. It was like thunder and lightning. Yasna clenched the fine sword. Just like her nickname "flash", she ran through the rear mecha formation with unimaginable speed before the shield closed. The roaring storm and the sword Qi broke away in an instant. Even the mecha weighing several tons could not resist the bombardment of the sword Qi, and could not help but face the two sides I can''t help it. While taking advantage of their broken formation opportunity, founder and black cat immediately swarmed on and hacked the mecha to pieces. "The front-line forces have been completely wiped out!" The whole command room was silent, even Cornelia was no exception. She stared at the three figures, and didn''t even know what to say. It was only at this time that Cornelia felt for the first time how terrible these people were. The Japanese government in exile can''t make such a thing! Is this the secret weapon of the Chinese Federation? In any case, I''m afraid that even the governor''s office will not be able to hold on if we don''t do it again. Although some of them are too impatient, this is the only way. Thinking of this, Cornelia gave the order. "Pro guard, come out, activate the levitation system!" Under the leadership of founder, the machine armour of the Fuxing army is advancing by leaps and bounds. Although in terms of quantity, Brittany certainly has more mecha than the Renaissance army, and it is stronger. But there are also founder, yasna and Hei. In the face of those Brittany''s mecha, these three people seem to be like a tiger into a sheep. They rush in and kill seven in and seven out. However, those mecha even dare not fight Fang Zheng and others. Seeing them coming towards themselves, before the fight started, the mecha troops in Brittany collapsed.In this case, the Fuxing army''s offensive was naturally very smooth, at least it did not encounter any obstacles on the founder''s side. However, even if the founder''s side progressed rapidly, the resistance in other places was still very fierce. The Fuxing army came to occupy, not to destroy, and could only patiently grind with each other step by step. At this time, Yingli and crazy three also came to Ashford school. "It looks really big here." Standing on the roof, looking at the vast campus below, crazy three can''t help but sigh. "What''s next?" However, what crazy three did not expect is that at this time, Yingli stares at the School Park in front of her, but shows a sly smile "give it to me." "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Although I didn''t know what Yingli wanted to do, crazy three nodded. Anyway, their task is not very heavy. Since Yingli wants to perform, let her perform well. "You go outside and seal off all the entrances and exits. The others will follow my orders later." Yingli is not polite. She soon gives the order to the mecha troops who come with them. Then she turns over and jumps down to the next corridor. Then Yingli looks around. "Well, I remember there should be Ah, yes, that''s it As she spoke, Yingli stretched out her hand and smashed the fire alarm button on the wall beside her. "Ding Ling Ling!" Soon, the sharp alarm rang through the whole campus. What happened? In the face of this sudden alarm, the students of Ashford School Park were quite surprised, but soon they ran out of each teaching building and gathered in the square under the guidance of the teacher. Looking at the square of the students are almost gathered, Ying Li Li is also satisfied with the nod, and then issued the order. "All right, you go up and surround them!" "Yes Hearing Yingli''s order, the mecha immediately answered, and then rushed into the school and came to the square to surround the students and teachers who were taking refuge here. Seeing the sudden appearance of these strange mecha, the students of Ashford school suddenly screamed, and some people wanted to turn around and run away immediately. However, they are obviously not the opponents of the mecha. Soon, the students are surrounded by the mecha and soldiers, shivering like sheep surrounded by wolves. "Hum, how about it? It''s powerful." Looking at the scene in front of her, Yingli props up her chest with pride, while kuangsan looks at her curiously. "That''s interesting. How do you think of it?" "This is a common plot in the humiliation game. You see, when the terrorists want to hijack the school as hostages, they will use this move to gather the students together, and then they can catch each other..." Speaking of this, Yingli sighed with regret. "It''s a pity that Mr. Fang Zheng is not here, otherwise we can really play the game of humiliation..." As she said this, Yingli stretched herself. "Well, let''s go down and see if there are any children suitable for heroines in this school. Maybe I can do more inspiration setting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Fangzhengguan has to admit that the commander of Brittany also has two brushes. After finding that her subordinates couldn''t stop Fang Zheng and others, Cornelia immediately changed her battle plan and scattered all her forces to stop the mecha troops in other places. Fang Zheng was left alone. Although in accordance with the truth, founder can be so swaggering directly into the command center, but it has no significance for him. Fang Zheng''s original plan was to take the lead with yasna and black cat, break through the enemy''s defense, lead the troops to occupy the governor''s office, and then win the whole Tokyo concession at one stroke. But now the situation is completely beyond Fang Zheng''s expectation. Brittany completely gave up the obstruction to the three of them and turned to hit the large troops in the rear. Fang Zheng could not help it. It''s meaningless to rely on the three of them to occupy the governor''s office alone. The battlefield command is made by the commander on the spot. If Fang Zheng wants to win at one stroke, he just plays the decapitation tactics. But "Hoo --!" Looking at a purple machine with a white cloak whistling through the air, Fang Zheng shrugged helplessly when he attacked the rear machine troops again. The commander himself is on the front line. What''s the point of decapitation? Even if we kill all the people in the governor''s house, it will not cause any obstruction to the Brittany army. "It''s bullying, Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at the Brittany mecha flying up and down in the sky, black cat''s eyebrows are going to stand up. After so much training and fighting with the reapers. This girl, who is always full of Chinese and English, has gradually matured. "Shall we play a big one?" "Leave it to me." Fang Zheng glanced at the mecha group in the air, which was also slightly uncomfortable. It''s like I''m forced into your spring. You don''t want to make 20 shots, but you want to disgust me. Although it is said that winning is sure to win, but the feeling is always very uncomfortable. "Will the warships be used?" Yasna was also worried and asked. After all, after Fang Zheng brought them here, one of her requirements was that she would not easily send out warships until the critical moment. So for such a long time, although they often fought, they never called for warship support. "No need." However, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I have a better way Yasna, black cat, you go to lead the troops to retreat temporarily, prepare for air defense, and then give it to me. " "I understand!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, yasna and black cat also nodded, then quickly turned back to gather the troops. Fang Zheng glanced at the blatant Brittany mecha in the sky and snorted. He knew that the other side was fighting against his own weakness. This time, the Chinese Federation made a complete surprise attack, so he did not mobilize the air force. In fact, there is no way to mobilize the air force and navy. After all, on the surface, so far, it''s just a battle in which the Japanese government in exile is trying to "recover the lost territory", so the Chinese Federation can''t intervene openly. To put it bluntly, only after zeqidun has occupied the Tokyo concession can he find a way to announce the restoration of the country and ask for the support of the Chinese Federation. If he can''t, the Chinese Federation army can''t cross the border so blatantly. Because it represents an all-out war with Brittany. Under the current trend of "human unification" of the Earth Federation, this kind of war will not be allowed. Although the MS of the Fuxing army is also equipped with air defense weapons, it is obvious that the other side is an elite force. If it is not elite, it will be directly hit face to face, and there will be no time to brag here. Fortunately, however, founder has considered this issue for a long time. In fact, he was ready before he set out. As they left, founder opened his personal terminal and quickly contacted Belfast. "Did you bring it back?" "Brought it back, commander. Queen worm said it was made according to your instructions." "Well." Hearing Belfast''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Now there are several insect queens in the swarm. Milun is in charge of the overall situation of the swarm, while lulana is responsible for the enhancement and transformation. However, for founder, this insect queen named niyadera is the most suitable one for him. Mainly because She is obedient. Yes, Milun is a typical Zerg thinking. Everything is considered from the perspective of the best efficiency of the insect group. He doesn''t agree with Founder''s every time he wants to modify the insect group gene or make a special Zerg unit. It often takes Fang Zheng to threaten her to transform the beetle into Pikachu. Lulana, on the other hand, is a typical swarm artist. The artist''s thinking is basically different from that of ordinary people. On several occasions, after the transformation of the swarm unit that Fang Zheng gave her, Fang Zheng could not recognize what it was, so that Fang Zheng doubted whether he had said the wrong thing. In short, it''s OK to let Lula play her own role, but it''s not enough to give her detailed transformation requirements.This nyadela is very obedient. He can do whatever he wants her to do. Therefore, Fang Zheng is a little fond of the new and tired of the old. He plans to take her with him in the future. Of course, it also depends on how well she completes her task this time. "Well, let it go." "Yes, commander." After hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Belfast, who was still invisible, nodded. Then she turned her head and made a gesture. The next moment, I saw the door of the cabin in Belfast open, and then an egg fell out of it and fell to the ground. On the way down, the egg began to expand, twist, and then crack. Then, a shadow several tens of meters long emerged from it, and disappeared in the clouds in the blink of an eye. "Continue to attack, don''t stop, stop their attack!" Once again defeated a wave of Renaissance army mecha attack, Cornelia manipulated his mecha to fly into the air, while vigilantly sweeping around. As she expected, at present, the pace of the Renaissance army has been delayed. As long as their large forces can not enter the governor''s house, there will be no problem with the rest. However, this is not an easy thing for Cornelia. Thinking of this, Cornelia took a look at her left leg, which had been cut off from the knee. Unlike the others, Cornelia is best at close combat. But now she did not dare to do so, because just now, when Cornelia dived to attack, a girl with a sickle suddenly appeared in front of her. If Cornelia hadn''t reacted fast enough, she would have been defeated by now. Fortunately, they don''t seem to be able to fly. So now Cornelia had to be in the air, sniping the ground troops and looking for the opportunity to win. However, at this time, suddenly, a frightened voice appeared in the communication channel. "No, your highness Cornelia, there are monsters! We have been attacked by monsters "What?" Cornelia frowned at her men''s report. "What monster, make it clear!" But to answer her, there was only a cacophony of screams. "Don''t come here, monster, monster, whoa --!" After a scream, there was no more sound on the communication channel. "Team five, what happened? Team five, please answer Hearing this, Cornelia suddenly became nervous. As she climbed quickly, she looked around carefully. And then Cornelia discovered something. Why is it dark? She raised her head and looked up. She was surprised to find that it was already cloudy all around. From time to time, lightning and thunder came from it. It was a scene of mountain rain. What is this However, before Cornelia could understand, she suddenly saw a flash of shadow in the clouds, and then a huge monster came out of the clouds and rushed towards her. It has a body like a snake, claws like an eagle, and a head like a giant lizard. The whole body is shining with gold, and the sharp horns like deer can be seen on the head! What is this?! Seeing this scene, Cornelia was shocked. However, before she could react, she saw that the "monster" had roared and raised her paws towards her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 what is it? Looking at this huge monster coming out of the clouds, Cornelia was shocked and hurried away. As a commander in chief, of course, she considered all kinds of situations on the battlefield, but this does not include "a monster from the sky attacks itself" which looks like a fantasy! The one hit monster didn''t care about Cornelia. Instead, it continued to rush down, as if to the ground. Seeing this scene, Cornelia was also quite surprised. She subconsciously controlled the mecha to retreat. Then she saw that the strange creature rushed down like this, then rotated and stopped steadily In the square not far in front of the governor''s house. And there is "Damn it Looking at the knight in silver armor leaping up and standing on the strange creature, Cornelia''s face immediately changed. She was not a fool. Now, no matter how stupid she was, she knew what the other person wanted to do! At this time, the strange creature suddenly roared and rushed towards Cornelia and others again. "Come on, gather the guards and destroy that strange creature!" Although Cornelia has a lot of doubts in her heart, such as what this thing is, or why it appears, as an army commander, she does not need to consider the problems that biologists and mystics need to consider. She only knows one thing, that is, this strange thing is her own enemy, the enemy''s companion! It''s enough for Cornelia to know that! However, different from Cornelia, the soldiers of the Renaissance army could not help holding their breath after seeing the mysterious existence from the sky. After a moment, they raised their hands and cheered! "The dragon has appeared! Blessed by the dragon Although zeqidun established the Japanese government in exile in the Chinese Federation, it was impossible for his men to produce soldiers out of thin air. In fact, these soldiers were actually sent by the Chinese Federation, but they were only disguised as soldiers of the Japanese government in exile. As the people of the Chinese Federation, they are certainly familiar with the myths and legends of their own country. For the sake of the descendants of the dragon, how can they not be familiar with the existence of the dragon? Therefore, when these soldiers clearly saw the Dragon falling from the sky, they were in a daze for the first time, then slapped themselves hard, then raised their hands and cheered. This is the dragon! Their ancestor totem! Now, the dragon is here. What does that mean? This shows that they will definitely win this battle! When he saw Fang Zheng jump on the dragon''s back and rush to the sky, the soldiers of Fuxing below could not bear to shout. "Long live the Federation of China! Long live your majesty! Long live your highness founder With the cheers and shouts of excitement, the Renaissance army on the ground immediately launched a fierce attack on the mecha troops of Brittany Empire again. It was like that everyone was instantly inspired by a "total attribute + 10%" buff. Although it was not human blocking human and Buddha blocking Buddha, it was not much different! At the same time, founder also rode the dragon and rushed to the Brittany army in the sky. Naturally, this dragon is not a real dragon, but an "elite unit" transformed by Fangzheng on the basis of flying snake. For the swarm, it is not difficult to transform such a shape. Why can we fly without wings? It''s hard for me to explain this thing to you. "Pro guard, prepare to defend, attack!" Looking at Fang Zheng and the Dragon rushing together, even Cornelia was a little bit of a drummer. After all, it was the first time that she met such an enemy. Even so, Cornelia gave the order decisively. Then I saw dozens of mecha quickly picked up the rocket launcher behind them, aimed at the dragon, and then an infrared missile flew out, aiming at founder and dragon. As a long-range unit, the flying snake itself has no protection ability, not to mention that the modified flying snake has been enhanced by founder''s expertise in secretory energy, so at the body level Well, as far as defense is concerned, it is between the level of poisonous exploder and snake. After all, too much armor affects the weight, which in turn affects the agility. But that doesn''t mean founder will be beaten. Facing the missiles coming from all directions, Fang Zheng raised his dark sword. Soon, dark purple lightning emerged from the blade, beating and winding. Then, Fang Zheng clenched the dark sword of his right hand and waved it forward. The next moment, Cornelia and others will see a bright, dazzling lightning light at this moment took away all the scene in front of them. The lightning with founder as the center broke out in all directions, forming an insurmountable pool of thunder. Before the missiles could get close to the dragon, they exploded one by one under the impact of lightning and lost the threat.This is lestia''s inherent skill - call the lightning of death! "Long live the dragon!" Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Chinese Federation cheered again. At the moment, they had no doubt that the dragon was the dragon in the legend. After all, being able to control clouds, clouds, thunder and lightning, and soar over nine days is a miracle that only the dragon can do! Seeing this scene, Cornelia also felt more and more that her brain was not enough. What on earth is this? Are we still living in a normal world? "Your Highness, please get out of here at once!" However, when Cornelia didn''t know what to do, her subordinates quickly blocked her. "This monster is very difficult to deal with. Let''s leave it to us. Please restore it immediately! Under such circumstances, you can''t fight at all! " "But All right Hearing what her subordinates said, Cornelia instinctively wanted to object, but then she thought that her body had been seriously damaged, and it was not a wise move to fight against such an unknown monster in this situation. So she also forced down the heart of discontent, nodded. "Then it''s up to you!" "Please give it to us!" At Cornelia''s command, the leading Knight suddenly raised his sword. "For the Brittany empire!" With the cry, these mecha knights, like the Dragon Slayer in the legend, rushed to the dragon flying above the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 The purple mecha landed wobbly on the deck and stopped after a whistling jet. The hatch opened, and Cornelia jumped out, looking serious. "Change the energy pack now! Carry out comprehensive maintenance on the engine body "Yes!" At Cornelia''s command, the staff rushed in and immediately began their own work. Cornelia frowned and walked quickly to the inside of the warship. "Do you know what that is? Count Lloyd Entering the command room of the warship, Cornelia first asked this question. She gave up the governor''s office, but it doesn''t mean Cornelia doesn''t have a command center. In fact, this warship "Avalon" is Cornelia''s command center. Since the beginning of the battle, she has evacuated all the staff here. This is also the reason why Cornelia can easily throw the governor''s house to founder. After all, there is nothing in it. Even if the other party occupies the governor''s house, it is impossible to end the war. In turn, with this "absolute defense barrier" air warship, she can command operations anytime and anywhere. Originally in Cornelia''s view, even if the other side had the advantage on the ground, it was impossible to threaten the air warship. It is impossible for the Chinese Federation to send air support openly, but now it seems that She was obviously miscalculating. "Oh, your highness Cornelia..." Hearing Cornelia''s inquiry, a man in glasses and a white coat turned his head with a bitter smile. "I don''t know much about this supernatural thing, but on the surface, it should be a dragon." "Dragon?" Cornelia frowned at count Lloyd''s reply. "You mean the kind that spews fire..." "That''s our fairy tale, but the legend of the Chinese Federation seems to be different. They seem to regard this dragon as a kind of God, which can fly through the clouds and manipulate thunder and lightning Well, for now, it seems that it''s not just a legend. " "So, you mean it''s a weapon of the Chinese Federation?" Hearing this, Cornelia suddenly turned serious. "Can we identify the invasion of our territory by the Chinese Federation?" "It''s impossible, your highness." Count Lloyd helplessly spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "I said that this kind of creature, according to the truth, should only exist in myths and legends, and even if it does exist, we can''t be sure that it must be the weapon of the Chinese Federation. What''s more, this is the God of faith of the Chinese Federation. If we really do something about it, it will give the Chinese Federation a chance to step in? Not to mention... " As he spoke, count Lloyd looked again at the screen in front of him. "At the moment, there''s really nothing we can do." As Earl Lloyd said, on the screen at the moment, the pro guards who are responsible for blocking the dragon are almost defeated. They have never fought with such an enemy who can move flexibly in the sky, so that they don''t even know what to do in the face of such existence. The missile will be detonated in advance by founder with lightning, and the simple bullet will not break the defense on the other side. As for the hand to hand fight "Drink A knight manipulates the mecha and stabs the dragon''s belly with his long sword. However, as soon as his sword comes out, he sees the Dragon stretch out its front paw and grab it. At the next moment, the whole mecha is as if it was torn down by a relative''s bear child during the Chinese New year. It becomes fragmented and falls down in rotation. At the same time, the Dragon suddenly flicked its tail and immediately flew another mecha that was trying to sneak attack from behind. Looking at her subordinates being beaten on the screen, Cornelia also clenched her fists. "Your Highness, we''d better evacuate." Dr. Lloyd turned to Cornelia and offered his own advice. "The situation of the other side is not clear. It''s very dangerous to fight against this unknown enemy in this situation. I suggest that we retreat for the time being, and then think of other ways." In the face of count Lloyd''s proposal, Cornelia was lost in thought. At this point, however, things changed again. "Bang!" The Dragon tore a mecha to pieces again. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng, who was standing on its head, glanced at the distance. Although they have killed a lot of mecha, these brittanies will not give up. In fact, they are still gathering here, trying to block Fangzheng with their own flesh and blood. "For the Empire! For your highness CorneliaChanting slogans, Brittany Knights launched a near suicide attack on founder and dragon. However, for founder, such a degree of attack is of course impossible to let him suffer any harm. But it''s also very annoying, just like there are always mosquitoes in the ear. It''s very annoying to ignore it, but if you do It''s a waste of time. In that case. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes slightly coagulated. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed the dragon''s head. Then, he and the Dragon disappeared into the air without warning. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the target in the screen suddenly disappeared, Cornelia instinctively felt something bad. However, at the next moment, the whole warship suddenly sank as if it had hit something, and then the harsh alarm suddenly sounded. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Cornelia, who was overturned by the sudden vibration, turned around and got up. Then she asked aloud. When she heard her inquiry, the shaking operators hurried back to the console to start the investigation. "There are unidentified objects landing on the top of the warship. This is......" Soon, the picture turns and turns to the top of the warship. Then, people are surprised to see that the dragon, who just showed great power on the battlefield, is now huddled on the warship, staring coldly at the panicked soldiers and staff below. "What''s the matter? How can it suddenly appear here? How is that done? " At the sight, count Lloyd screamed. "There is no abnormality in radar. How did it break through our detection and protection? What is this... " "This is not the time to say that!" Cornelia coldly interrupted count Lloyd, then pressed the sword on her waist, because at this moment, in the screen, she could see the knight in silver armor jumping from the dragon and attacking the enemy on the deck. "All soldiers, stop the intruder immediately and destroy it!! Prepare my mecha While shouting, Cornelia ran quickly towards the hangar. At the same time, on the deck, a completely asymmetrical battle is unfolding. On one side of the battle were soldiers of the Brittany Empire, armed and well-equipped. On the other side, a soldier in armor, who looked like a medieval knight, with a black and a white blade, a long blade and a short blade, charged the soldiers with automatic rifles and heavy firepower weapons. If only from the paper, it is the victory of Brittany soldiers in any case, but it is not the case. "Fire! Fire With shouts, dozens of automatic rifles roared and opened fire, dense bullets formed a forest of bullets, pouring down towards the knights in front of them. However, in the face of the oncoming bullets, the knight in silver armor was not afraid at all. His whole body seemed to fly forward like a strong wind, passing through the gap between the bullets. Just in the blink of an eye, he came to these soldiers, and his dark sword crossed a perfect arc in the air and cut down the soldiers. "Boom!" "Wow!" With the roaring of the sword, dozens of soldiers suddenly screamed and flew backward, while Fang Zheng kept on moving forward, galloping all the way into the interior of the warship. "The enemy is rushing into the emergency passage!" "Attack, attack!" Although the Brittany soldiers desperately want to stop the enemy''s steps, their resistance is meaningless in front of the founder. He is like a fierce beast, sweeping all the enemy all the way, straight forward to his goal. "Boom!" The heavy armor door was easily cut under founder''s sword. Then the next moment, founder saw a purple machine armor standing in the hangar in front of him. Next to the purple machine armor, a woman was planning to enter the cockpit. Seeing the appearance of founder, the woman obviously showed a surprised expression. She hurried forward and tried to enter the cockpit. However, at this time, founder is a step forward, the hands of the dark sword without hesitation under the wave. "Shua!" The invincible sword air instantly cut the hard floor from the middle, and the cockpit of the purple mecha was cut in half. Seeing this scene, the purple haired woman''s face changed slightly. She jumped back and pulled out the sword at the same time. But before she raised the sword, Fang Zheng appeared in front of her. "Dang!" The sharp blade whirled high into the air and then fell to the ground. At the same time, the dark blade had already touched the purple haired woman''s neck. Fang Zheng stares coldly at the woman leaning against the wall and says."General, Cornelia Li brittanya." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 With the Tokyo concession being taken down, the Fuxing army "led" by zekitun finally won the final victory. After that, the former Japanese cabinet chief immediately started global broadcasting, declaring that from today on, District 11 will be restored to an independent country. At the same time, he also announced that from today on, Japan will officially join the Chinese Federation and become a member of it. In other words, zeqidun''s speech will certainly make the people swear. But now, after Brittany''s seven years of high handed rule, they have come to realize that they can''t compete with Brittany''s empire by themselves. Without the support of the Chinese Federation, even if they declare independence, they will be reoccupied by Brittany soon. In this case, although many people feel uncomfortable, they can only acquiesce to the fact that they are incorporated into the Chinese Federation, and even many people are very excited to celebrate. After all, at least the Chinese Federation will not deprive them of their country''s name, call them "District 11 people" or treat them differently. This is enough for the present citizens. What happened on this island has also attracted the attention of the whole world. Now people are waiting to see how the Brittany empire will respond. If the Brittany empire is going to continue to fight, it is tantamount to a full-scale war with the Chinese Federation. However Will the other party do this? Fang Zheng is not worried about this at all. "Well, continue to blockade the coast and port, and no one is allowed in and out. If Brittany dares to make trouble, call me directly without reporting. "Yes, your highness!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, general Cao respectfully saluted and then turned to leave. For Fang Zheng, this war is not only a simple recovery of the island country, on the contrary, his performance on the battlefield, as well as the appearance of the dragon, can almost be regarded as a kind of myth for the Chinese Federation. At present, many people in the Chinese Federation regard Fang Zheng as the patron of the Chinese Federation, and they are even more respectful to him. If Fang Zheng wanted to be an emperor, there would be less than one in ten thousand people who would rise up against him at this time. In fact, even the Emperor himself "Brother Huang, are you really unwilling?" "Of course, your majesty, it''s your duty." Looking at the lovely little face of the emperor on the communication screen, Fang Zheng began to smile bitterly. He had no interest in being emperor, and he didn''t want to be emperor. Now the emperor is indeed a little tender, but there are still some qualifications. Even if she takes the initiative to abdicate, founder will not take over. "Well, don''t worry about what you have. You still have a lot to do, don''t you? Try to do what you can "OK, brother, that When will you be back? " "Later, at least when we''re done with Brittany." After chatting with the emperor casually, Fang Zheng closed the communication and gave orders to other people again. After the occupation of the Tokyo concession, Brittany''s army could only surrender. After all, Cornelia and Clovis were captured by Fang Zheng. What if they did not surrender? After the surrender, Fang Zheng arranged these soldiers in the prison camp. As for those princesses and princesses, they will continue to be under house arrest in the governor''s house for the time being. Anyway, Fang Zheng is not afraid of what these people are up to. In other words, he would like to see what other people are up to, and then slap him in the face. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this time, suddenly the door opened, then Yingli ran in and said hello to founder. "What''s the matter? Yingli? What can I do for you Hearing Yingli''s greeting, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Yingli, who nodded. "Yes, there is a man who would like to ask Mr. Fang Zheng for your help." "Oh?" Led by Yingli, Fang Zheng came to the reception room of the governor''s mansion. There, he saw a girl with long brown hair in a wheelchair. "That''s her?" "That''s right." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Yingli nodded. "The child''s name is Nana Li. She''s very pitiful. I heard that she lost her legs in an accident when she was a child. She closed her eyes and couldn''t see any more. I think we can help her I tried medical glue, but it didn''t work very well If founder''s tiandaogong gets anything good in the world of quality effect, then medical glue is one of them. This universal medical glue, which can effectively cure internal and external injuries in a short time in the world of quality effect, is the biggest supplement to tiandaogong. We should know that the biggest weakness of Tiandao palace is that the residents of Tiandao Palace are not mature in medical treatment and cure. After all, if most of the cursed children are injured, they can rely on their own healing ability. The warship mother can directly repair them at high speed, and the insects can roll on the bacterial blanket. And spirits like crazy three, four series are like Elijah, and little black will not get sick at all. If they are injured, they only need magic power to recover.So in many cases, except Elia, who can "randomly" apply healing skills, when other people want to save people, there is basically no good way to face patients. But medical glue can solve this problem. It can not only cure trauma perfectly, but also cure diseases to a certain extent. It can be said that as long as you don''t die, a needle of medical glue can at least give you half a life. Because of this, founder put the medical glue into the personal terminal as the standard configuration of Tiandao Palace - well, at least it can be used when saving people. "Hello..." Nana Li was obviously nervous when she heard Fang Zheng''s voice. She grasped the skirt tightly and nodded to Fang Zheng slightly. Fang Zheng nodded back. "Hello, um Let me see... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the girl''s legs. "Old injuries may have existed for many years, but the effect of medical glue itself on such injuries is not very good..." "There''s no way to treat it?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ying Li asked uneasily, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It may be possible to genetically modify the population, but you know..." Hearing this, Yingli silently closed her mouth. Well, of course she knows "As for the eyes Well As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked into nanali''s eyes carefully, and then he frowned. "This is..." "It''s like some kind of curse, right? That''s what black cat said. That''s why I brought her to see Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well, it''s some kind of curse." Fang Zheng can see that the reason why the girl named Nana Li''s eyes are closed is not because there is something wrong with her eyes, but because a mysterious force has bound her will. In short, it is like someone has used some enchantment magic to control Nana Li''s subconscious and forced her to close her eyes. But I know nothing about it. Is there such power in the world? Thinking of this, founder was surprised. He thought the world believed in science. "Is there a solution?" "Leave it to me." Although he is not proficient in enchantment, Fang Zheng is confident in this level of spell imprisonment. He stretched out his hand and quickly crossed the runes in the air, then pointed forward. Then, a magic light burst out of Fangzheng''s hand and hit the girl with brown hair. High level dispels magic! At the same time, Fang Zheng also saw a strange Rune twisted from the girl''s forehead, then broken and torn. "You can open your eyes now." Hearing this, the girl was a little uneasy, but she nodded slowly, and then the girl opened her eyes little by little. She looked at her hands, then looked up and looked around. "I, can I open my eyes? Can I see it? " "Great!" Looking at Nana Li opened her eyes, Yingli jumped up with joy. "Congratulations, Nana Li, do you think I''m right? Mr. Fang Zheng is going to make sure that he will get rid of the disease in time!" "Ah Yes Speaking of this, Nana Li looked at Fangzheng again and lowered her head. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." In the face of Nana Li''s thanks, Fang Zheng waved his hand. However, at this time, a soldier from the Chinese Federation came into the reception room and came to Fang Zheng''s side. "Your Highness, official contact from Brittany." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then he nodded to Nana Li. "Well, I have to leave in advance. Yingli, please send her back." "All right." Ying Li Li is also a clever answer, and then push Nana Li''s wheelchair, took her out of the reception room. "Well, you see what I said is right. Your doctors in Brittany can''t do it because they don''t have enough skills. Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s not easy to help you solve it?" "Yes Thank you very much, Miss Yingli, and Mr. Fang Zheng... " Nana Li also smiles and thanks Yingli. Then she suddenly thinks of something and looks at Yingli hesitantly. "That..." Miss Yingli, I have one more thing to ask you... " "Well? What''s the matter? " "It''s about my brother..."Said here, Nana Li uneasily clenched hands, on the chest. "He has never come back, and I don''t know where he has gone. Maybe he has I wonder if you can help me find him? He''s not in the school. I''m worried... " "Your brother?" Hearing Nana Li''s request, Ying Li thought for a moment and nodded. "Of course it''s OK. Leave it to me." Just at this time, Fang Zheng has come to the conference room. On the screen in front of him is a handsome man with blonde hair. Of course, it is still worse than founder. "Hello, your highness Fang Zheng." Seeing Fang Zheng appear, the blonde man greets him with a smile. "I''m the Prime Minister of Brittany, sunazel EI Brittany, for the first time." "I''m founder." In the face of sunazel''s greeting, founder nodded slightly and said hello reluctantly. He has always had little affection for handsome men. "What can I do for your Highness the second prince? Is it the intention to declare war on behalf of Brittany to the Chinese Federation? " "Of course not." Faced with Founder''s inquiry, sunazer shook his head. "In fact, I want to propose a proposal of marriage to the Chinese Federation on behalf of the Brittany empire." Marriage? " "That''s right." In the face of Founder''s rhetorical question, sunazer smiles. "In order to express the goodwill of brittanya, we are willing to marry her highness Fang Zheng as our wife. What do you think of Her Highness Fang Zheng?" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng didn''t speak. Yasna and black cat, standing behind him, suddenly widened their eyes. Flames of anger shot out of their eyes. Is this little white face trying to do something?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 "Bang!!" Yingli slapped her face on the table. "Absolutely not! It''s not going to work like this! " She got the news from yasna and black cat only after she sent Nana Li back to the school. When Yingli heard the news, she naturally exploded. "That little white face is delusional! Want Brittany''s Royal daughter to marry Mr. Fang Zheng? you must be dreaming! Even if you want to get married, it''s not your turn to call it... " Here, Yingli knocks her head, then looks at the black cat, who gives the answer. "Ufemia." "Yes, the woman named ufemia By the way, who is she? Jieyi, can you find the information? " "Of course, sister Yingli." Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, Jieyi, who is maintaining the spirit form, nodded. Then she opened a screen to show the image of ufemia. , ".LI., Britannia, is the third Royal daughter of Brittany empire. She has not served as an administrative officer, but an ordinary princess." "That''s the vase..." Hum, no wonder that pair of Hami melons are so big. " With a murderous gaze staring at the photo of ufemia, Yingli snorted, and the black cat narrowed her eyes, showing a cold murderous air. "Yes, do you think you can attract Mr. Fang Zheng''s attention by relying on your chest? Superficial. It''s so superficial! " "Ouch, ouch." However, different from them, Kuang San looks at the image curiously with a smile on his face. "It''s really big enough. Maybe even my face can fit in..." "I can''t exaggerate to such an extent..." Hearing what these people said, yasna wiped her cold sweat in silence. Every time she came to this topic, she had a sense of crisis that she could not save her life anytime and anywhere. "In a word, we will never agree!" Yingli slapped the table again and issued a solemn statement. All girls naturally want to get married and have a wonderful wedding. Yasna, black cat and Yingli are no exception, of course. Although they have been with Fang Zheng for such a long time, they already know about him, and basically give up the idea of monopolizing Fang Zheng. But! Wedding is still necessary! The idea of Yingli haramoto and others is to hold a wedding with founder in their own world or in Tiandao palace after they finish their studies. Of course, they don''t care much about marriage certificate. In front of Tiandao palace, a powerful force beyond the common customs, a mere certificate is nothing. And they had thought that there would be sisters in the future. But! There must be a first come, then come! If it''s Delia or crazy three, then these girls are certainly not so tangled, or even quite happy. After all, Fang Zheng is having a wedding with them, and it''s definitely his turn. However, in the middle of the road, one of them is going to be ahead of them? Is this to catch up? Daydreaming! Don''t even think about it! "That Brittany is really an evil country..." At this moment, the black cat had lowered her head, and her voice came out from her bangs, and the whole person spread out a cursing posture of the dark witch. "Why don''t we go and destroy that country Hoo hoo, how dare you come up with Mr. Fang Zheng''s idea? What''s more, how dare you get ahead of us... " "Yes, it''s not a crime to simply destroy a country for the sake of girls'' romance..." Ying Li Li and black cat lowered their heads to discuss. From time to time, they laughed like villain boss. Well, it''s a matter of time before they become boss. Now in the next room, the atmosphere is also tense. "Look, sisters!" Yanzhu jumps up and reaches out to point at ufemia in the image. "This is another big sister!! Our advantage is already in danger! " Hear the speech of the extension bead, sit at the side of Xia Shi, Cui and tiny wench such as the Na all is the facial expression serious nod. At the beginning, because most of the maids in Tiandao palace were little maids, they didn''t worry about it. They wanted to compete fairly, first come, first served. But now it seems that this is not the case. At least among the people who confirmed the relationship with Fang Zheng''s brother, except Tillia, the others are big sisters! And there are big breasted beauties like crazy third sister and yasna sister! Of course, although such as atalante, black cat and Yingli, the chest itself is not very big, but people at least have it! And these little girls are basically flat, OK!At present, there is such a big "What did brother Fang Zheng say?" Xia Shi as the think tank of the little girls, or very calm mouth asked a, and Yanzhu shook his head. "Brother Fang Zheng didn''t say whether he wanted to marry her, but looking at sister Yingli, it''s obvious that he would never let brother Fang Zheng marry her. But the problem now is If it goes on like this, we will not be attractive to brother Fang Zheng! When Fang Zhengge indulges in the chest, we will lose the advantage! " "Hum hum, so you are still too young!" However, at this time, hearing their communication, Xiao Hei, sitting on the chair beside, was laughing. "Listen, no matter how urgent it is, we should make good use of our own charm to lure big brother!" "Little black!" Hearing the rhythm of Xiao Hei, Elia stands up in a hurry and wants to say something. However, Xiao Hei jumps down from the chair with a light somersault to avoid her capture, and then continues to speak with a smile. "Now, we have two ways." "Two?" "That''s right." While saying this, Xiao Hei turns around again to avoid Elijah. "First of all, show our charm to big brother! Listen, no man in the world will refuse us! That''s Meng! But it''s not good to be cute alone, because if you are cute, men will only treat you as an object they can love, but they won''t treat you as an object of love, just like you are now! " "It makes sense!" Holding a notebook to record Xiao Hei''s speech, Yanzhu nodded deeply, and the other cursed sons also nodded in succession. It''s true that Fang Zheng is very kind to them. On weekdays, he often sleeps with them or reads fairy tales, holds them up and plays games, but he never hugs them as much as he does to Delia or crazy three, and Cough "So, you have to take the initiative to lure big brother, just like this..." Said here, black is suddenly stretched out his hand, a pull off his bow tie, and then she untied the chest of the two buttons, revealing the inside of the clavicle and looming career line. Then Xiao Hei narrowed her eyes with a seductive smile. Meanwhile, she put her left hand on the skirt and gently lifted it, revealing her healthy and smooth thighs. At the same time, Xiao Hei raised his right index finger, put it on his mouth, and stared at the front. "Big brother, do you want to play a happy game with Xiao Hei?" "Wow..." Looking at this scene in front of us, Yanzhu and others are stunned, and Eliya is blushing. "It''s not healthy. It''s not healthy!" "Xiao Hei is really good But It seems that we can''t learn this... " Try, Tina chose to give up, after all, this kind of thing depends on talent. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu Said here, black turned his head, looking to the corner. "Si Si Nai!" "Well? Yes, Xiao Hei. What can I do for you Hear small black call oneself, originally holding a doll to watch lively Si Si is suddenly a Leng, flurried answer a way, and small black then smile. "I remember, you have an elf called a fake witch, right..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "Hoo..." Busy until late at night, Fang Zheng was finally free. He twisted his neck, left and right. Then he left the office of the governor''s office and walked towards the bedroom. Fang Zheng has only heard of the proposal of the second prince of Brittany empire. Even though he has traveled through so many worlds, Fang Zheng has his own experience in seeing people. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the second prince was a very difficult guy. The reason why he proposed this condition was not for any kind of marriage. On the contrary, he meant to delay time. I just don''t know what he wants to do when he procrastinates, but Fang Zheng doesn''t like people who don''t blink their eyes and even sell their own sisters for their own purposes. He also wants to keep a distance from such people. But just as Fang Zheng was about to go back to his room to have a rest, he suddenly saw a figure standing on the balcony at the end of the corridor. "Oh, isn''t that green hair?" Looking at C. C not far away, Fang Zheng raised his hand to say hello to her, while C. C glared at him. "Can you not call me that?" "Yes, you can tell me your name. It''s time for me to call you." "I didn''t say that. My name is C.C..." "It''s a pseudonym." Fang Zheng scoffed at C. C''s refutation. "Anyway, a pseudonym is a code name. I think green hair sounds better than C.C. the latter doesn''t sound like calling people, but more like artificial intelligence." In the face of Founder''s reply, C.C. is completely speechless, so she coughed gently, and then changed the topic. "I have something very important to talk to you about." "What? Have you decided on your death day? " Can we not mention that? " C. C: I''m really tired Why does this person always ask if he is going to die when he sees himself? He knew that he should not have signed a contract with him at the beginning. But for now Alas, it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. "Come in, then." Fang Zheng didn''t care too much. He pushed the door open and motioned C.C. to follow him into the room. Fangzheng uses the rooms of the governor''s house instead of the governor''s. There Fangzheng lets Cornelia and Clovis live. He is not very good at living in other people''s rooms. He always feels like invading the territory. What''s more, the things are owned by others, and you won''t feel comfortable with them. On the contrary, the guest room gives you the feeling of staying in a hotel, which is not so bad. "Come on, what''s up." Fang Zheng took off his coat, then sat on the chair and watched C.C. come in with a doll of the same size. During this period, Fang Zheng also heard about the performance of C.C. from Crazy three. The girl was very obedient and didn''t play with any moths. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, Tina has the best relationship with C.C. And the intersection of the two is also a little funny, that is -- pizza. C. C is addicted to pizza, which belongs to the type of withdrawal reaction when she doesn''t eat pizza every day. She also relies on her immortality to eat pizza from day to night. Anyway, according to C.C, her body age is forever determined, and there will be no change in how she eats it. So it''s better for her to eat in death. As for Tina Her problem is that Tina only makes pizzas. Tina''s pizza is very good, but she can only make pizza. It''s a tough injury. It''s OK for everyone to eat Tina''s Pizza occasionally. If you want to eat three meals a day for a month, it will really kill you. However, the two together, but it is friction sparks. A man who doesn''t eat pizza three times a day will die, and a man who only makes pizza all day long. To some extent, these two are a perfect match. C. C holding a doll sitting in the next sofa, so carefully looking at founder, after a moment, she suddenly blurted out a word. "You It''s not the world. " "Oh?" Hearing C. C''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Why do you ask?" "I can see that." C. C''s words have already been exported, so she simply gave up. "I''ve lived in this world for a long time. I''ve experienced all kinds of things, but I never know that there are people like you, the dragon that appeared before, and you Even after the time-space earthquake, people from other worlds don''t have the power like you, so I don''t think you belong to this world. " "Well, well said, so?" Founder nodded, indicating that she continued to say, but C.C. was a little stunned in the face of Founder''s indifferent attitude."Just "So?" "Or what do you think I''ll say?" In the face of C.C. no nutritional inquiry, founder rolled his eyes. "You don''t want to play detective games when you come to me. To be frank, I''ll take a bath and sleep later." In the face of Founder''s reaction of not playing cards according to common sense, C.C. was speechless. She hesitated for a moment, and then decided to continue. "Do you know the real reason why the Brittany Empire attacked Japan?" "Not for Sakurai?" "It''s just a superficial reason." C. C shook his head. "The real reason is that in Japan, there is a vestige that the Brittany emperor needs." "Ruins?" "Yes, that relic can let human self-consciousness enter the world of C through the thought elevator..." "What is the world of C?" "The world of C is a collection of human subconsciousness, and in fact, the emperor of Brittany discovered it, and intended to use one of the devices called the sword of akaxia..." C. C simple explanation, founder immediately understand. "So the world of C is actually aliye, and the emperor of Brittany is planning to carry out the human completion plan?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng pressed his head and shook his head. "Originally, I thought there was no EVA in the world, but how come there are a group of people doing such boring things everywhere?" Do you understand what I''m talking about? " C. C had planned to explain Fang Zheng in detail, but he didn''t expect that she was surprised by the expression of "how is such a mess again". "Of course, to put it simply, some people think that the tragedies in this world are due to the lack of mutual understanding, so in order to make human reconciliation, they want to use the" C world "to integrate all people''s consciousness, and then achieve the goal of destroying the peace of the human world, right?" Have you ever seen anything like that? " "Of course, I''ve seen a lot." In the face of C. C''s inquiry, founder sniffed. "I''ve also seen people who intend to make world peace and make everyone immortal. What do you think?" Hearing this, C.C. could not help shivering. She knew more than anyone what kind of hell it was. "They Did it work? " "I''ve failed. I''ve dealt with it myself. Now it seems that I''ll do it again in this world." "Are you going to stop him?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s almost no hesitation answer, C.C was stunned. She thought Fang Zheng would at least ask the other party why he did it, but she didn''t expect that he made the decision so simply. "Of course, mutual understanding can lead to world peace? I used to tell a young lady with a similar fantasy that this is a wishful dream. Whether human beings can understand each other has nothing to do with whether human beings can coexist peacefully. I like beautiful women and you like handsome men. Everyone can understand the reason, but who can accept it? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "Such a wish is meaningless, but the most unpleasant thing for me is Why? " "Why?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "What bothers me most is that the people who carry out this kind of plan, when they are too strong, will represent themselves, or their families, their organizations, their forces, their nation, but that''s it. Then what? Why do they think they can make decisions for all mankind? When did they qualify? Have they held a referendum or delivered a speech to the General Assembly? If everyone has made this choice, then it''s okay for them to do so. But the problem is that most people don''t know anything about all this, and you want to decide their future and destiny by saying something like "for the peace of mankind" or "no more tragedies" Fang Zheng showed a look of contempt. "In my life, I''m sick of this kind of guy who, under the banner of" for all mankind ", revels in self sacrifice and then tries to destroy the world Well, thank you for reminding me. I''ll get rid of him some time tomorrow... " In the face of Founder''s reply, C. C was speechless for a moment. When she was sent out of the room by founder, C.C. suddenly remembered. By the way, how did he decide before he said it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Fang Zheng said to do it. The next morning, he took C.C. to the island where the relic was. "This is it?" Looking at the dilapidated cave, fangzheng''s expression did not change, while C.C. nodded. "Yes, here it is In fact... " She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she just sighed and said nothing. "Forget it, let''s go first." There is no one in the cave. Only abandoned instruments and cables prove everything that once existed here. In this narrow cave, there is only one side that looks like a stone gate standing in front of it. C. C went forward and put one hand on the stone gate. Soon, she saw the strange lines on the stone gate shining red. Then she stretched out her other hand and looked at Fangzheng. Fang Zheng did not hesitate to reach out and hold her hand. At the next moment, a mysterious force seized Fang Zheng''s body and forced him to leave the space. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he had appeared in a completely different space. As if suspended on the top of the cloud in the middle of the temple, a tall man is standing there. "Here you are at last, C.C." The tall man looked at C.C. and said, then he looked at Fangzheng. "Is this man your contractor?" "That''s right." Facing the man''s inquiry, C.C. nodded. "Whoa..." Hearing C. C''s reply, the man narrowed his eyes and showed an interesting expression. "Since you dare to appear in front of me, is it because you have made a decision? Or did your contractor give you the courage to be here? " Frankly, I don''t know if that''s right C. C answered silently, and then she looked at Fang Zheng. "Founder, this is Charles di brittanya." "I see." Hearing C. C''s introduction, Fang Zheng glanced at her, then turned his head and looked at the person in front of him again. "You''re the one who''s going to destroy humanity, aren''t you?" "We don''t know what the witch said to you, but we don''t want to destroy the world." Facing founder''s question, Charles answered. "We just want to end the tragedy of the world and get everything back on the right track." "Oh..." Facing Charles''s reply, Fang Zheng snorted. "And what do you call right? After all, who says you are right? Is it God? Or the devil? " "It''s our decision!" Charles looked at Fang Zheng coldly, with no change in his expression. "We are human beings, and we decide to choose our own way. Is that wrong? The world is full of tragedies. We want to end all this. It is because human beings lie, conceal their own heart and isolate themselves from others that all these tragedies are caused. War, fighting, the endless cycle of sorrow, we want to end it all. " As he spoke, Charles stretched out his hands. "So, what''s your choice?" "My choice?" Hearing Charles''s inquiry, Fang Zheng showed a trace of sarcastic smile. "Who gave you the courage to let me choose?" Staring at the man in front of him, Fang Zheng walked forward slowly. "Have you ever tried? Your majesty? Ordinary people need to go through a very painful process of examination. They have to study first, then review, and then be able to answer the examination paper. Of course, you can''t get full marks every time. But it''s normal. It''s the same with life. It''s normal for human beings to feel pain and sadness because they can''t understand each other. It''s just as normal that you can''t get full marks every time. " Said here, founder''s tone has gradually become cold. "However, this is life, and this is the truth of the world. Each of us has to face an examination paper and hand in our own answers. But now you want to cheat on high technology? " Fang Zheng raised his head again, and now his eyes had turned into golden vertical pupils. "Do you really think there is no invigilator in the examination room?" "You Who on earth are you? " With Founder''s unbridled development of Longwei, Charles finally felt a strong pressure. It was only with the pride of being the emperor of Brittany who supported him that Charles insisted in front of Founder''s Longwei and didn''t kneel down. But even so, Charles was still pale and sweat was everywhere on his stiff face."You don''t need to know who I am." Fang Zheng silently raised his right hand and took out a big black sword out of thin air. "You just need to know that cheating needs to be punished. Unfortunately, you have been expelled from the examination room." "Hum hum, ha ha ha..." However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Charles raised his head and laughed. "You want to kill me? Do you think you can kill me? " As he said this, Charles took off his gloves and showed the palm of his right hand to founder and C. C. in the palm of his hand, there was a "V" shaped sign, just like the one on C. C''s forehead. "This is...!" Seeing this sign, C.C. was shocked. "Charles, you robbed the code of V.V.!" "That''s right." Facing C. C''s inquiry, Charles nodded triumphantly, while Fang Zheng looked curiously at C. C standing behind him, waiting for her explanation. And aware of Founder''s eyes, C. C took a cold breath and said. "The code holder is like me. Although he doesn''t have any special power, he can live forever and sign contracts with other people to obtain Geass. However, when the Geass holder reaches the limit, he can kill the code holder and get the code, so that he will be immortal. Moreover, Geass is invalid for the code holder "That''s why you signed the contract with me." Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately understood, while C.C. was speechless - she did not expect that she would meet such a demon as Fang Zheng at that time Now C.C. doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. "It''s just right, so you can see it with your own eyes." Fang Zheng''s expression did not change at all. Looking at Charles''s eyes was like looking at the mice on the test bench. "As the saying goes, seeing is believing, hearing is believing. If you can see my strength, you will be more at ease." Listening to Fang Zheng''s calm chat with C.C., Charles stood there with doubts on his face. What are you talking about But before Charles finished speaking, the big black sword in Fangzheng''s hand pierced through Charles''s chest. Charles, who was two meters tall, swayed for a moment and then regained his footing. He looked at the square standing in front of him and showed a sarcastic smile. "It''s useless. You can''t kill me at all. No matter it''s a gun or a sword, you can''t kill me any more!" Seeing this scene, C. C couldn''t help but lower his head and sighed. However, in the face of Charles''s bash, founder''s expression remained unchanged. "Oh, that''s it." "Hoo --!" With Founder''s voice falling, suddenly, the bright red flame burst out from the sword body, and then quickly swallowed Charles''s body. "Here, what is this?" "No, I''ve killed a lot." Fang Zheng threw out his sword and stepped back to look at Charles in front of him. "Ancient god, salary king, which is not more powerful than you, but you have no power to bind a chicken, even if you are not old or dead, that is the weakest kind of chicken To be honest, I didn''t intend to waste the first fire, but now I''d better burn you. " "Here, what''s this?" Charles desperately slapped the flame on his body, but it was useless. He could feel that the hot flame firmly devoured his body and soul, which made Charles finally have an unspeakable sense of fear. "What on earth is this?"?! What on earth have you done to me? No Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The fire became more and more fierce. In the blink of an eye, the tall Brittany emperor turned into a burning man. He ran around unsteadily, trying to escape something. But before he took two steps, his legs had already been burnt to coke. After a crack, it turned into dust. Then Charles fell to the ground heavily, splashing a series of sparks. "No Ah No My Our...! " The fire rose more and more, and the blackened body in the fire was no longer struggling. Finally, with the dissipation of the sound, Charles''s body and soul were burned clean without any residue. "So you see, it''s easy to kill someone who''s not old or dead." Looking at the ashes in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at C.C. "How? Do you want to try, too? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 The orbit of Jupiter. The reaper is still quietly suspended there, motionless. And those silver white strange creatures are the same. Gradually, they seem to have some connection with each other. Gradually, those silver white things fuse with each other and become one huge one after another reaper. "How could it be like this?" Fang Zheng frowned when he got the reward from the insects. He didn''t expect that this trouble could not be solved even now. "Where''s heikati?" "Miss hiccati tried, but The mental attack of the other side made her a little difficult to cope with... " According to Iona, those silver white weird creatures will meet the target and send a kind of information fluctuation transmission to each other crazily, and the more powerful people will receive more information. Even heikati had no way to deal with such a huge exchange of information in an instant, so he had to retreat in the end. In fact, this silvery white creature itself is not difficult to deal with, but the problem is that they will send out a torrent of crazy information to shock and communicate. In fact, it''s a bit similar to DDoS network attack. To put it bluntly, it has no technical content. It''s just crushing you with quantity. But you can only choose the positive resistance to block and eliminate it. "Let me try with the swarm." The network of mental models is not enough to withstand the impact of this degree of information. Founder now has to consider using swarm insects to try. He closed his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he contacted the insects on Mars thousands of miles away. Then Fangzheng quickly mobilized millions of exploding mosquitoes, and then opened the wormhole, and instantly sent all these exploding mosquitoes out of Jupiter''s orbit. Then, with Fangzheng''s command, countless exploding mosquitoes immediately moved towards the earth in Jupiter''s orbit, just like the flood of releasing The reaper and the silver monsters rushed by. Seeing the emergence of the insect swarm, the silver white monsters immediately responded. Soon, countless silver white monsters quickly merged into one huge Reaper after another, and then rushed to the exploding mosquito in front of them. "Woo..." Feel the information flow from the shop, founder can not help but frown. As the master of the swarm, he controls the core of the whole swarm''s spiritual network. According to the truth, general spiritual attacks can''t have any effect on founder. But in the moment of contact with these monsters, even he felt a little unbearable. It''s like a person standing in the middle of a noisy vegetable market, listening to the cry of "vegetables are sold at a low price of 25.1 catties of pork and pork" in his left ear, full of old lady''s square dance music in his right ear, the "boom" of a pile driver in front of him, and the explosion of guns and hand grenades as in police and bandit movies behind him, and then wearing headphones Tune the music to the maximum. There are all kinds of sounds, and you can''t hear them clearly. It''s just the insect group that dominates the attack. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to others. He also understood why black Katie couldn''t carry it. "Attack Founder now also has no good way, can only helplessly give orders to the insects. Soon saw the explosion mosquitoes rushed into those alien creatures, and then a series of flashes and explosions quickly emerged, rolling spread. Fang Zheng has no good way to deal with this kind of enemy who can fuse any material he comes into contact with. He has found that this kind of monster can not only fuse all the things he contacts with, but also analyze and imitate it, which can be seen from these reapers. You know, at first, these silvery white creatures would just run around like a zombie, but now they even attack with the beams of reapers and Reaper drones! Absolutely can''t give them the chance to merge with the swarm! Fortunately, these monsters only seem to be able to integrate the whole existence, and they have no interest in integrating the things after being blown up. So founder just pulled a group of explosive mosquitoes to see the situation. If it wasn''t for the venue, he even wanted to throw a group of poison blasts, so that the monsters could have a good understanding of what the swarm spirit is. At the same time, founder also made use of his insect group spiritual network to have a deep communication with these monsters in front of him. However, what makes founder helpless is that the other party does not seem to have the concept of communication at all. Whenever founder discloses the intention of communication, the other party rushes over like seeing a gap. This reminds Fang Zheng of the time when he bought tickets when he was a child. Whenever the ticket office opened, a group of people, regardless of the order or the queue, crowded past with money. Everyone had to buy tickets first, but no one could buy them Finally, until the last exploding mosquito exploded, founder failed to establish contact with these alien creatures. "It''s a headache." To withdraw from the swarm network, founder can''t help holding out his hand and pinching his forehead. It doesn''t work. These alien creatures can''t seem to be able to establish communication at all. But to fight with them, we need to rely on ourselves. At present, we don''t have enough people. We should have brought only one ark Forget it, the ark won''t come in.If it can be brought here, founder will blow up Jupiter and these alien creatures, and it''s all over. Of course, even now, founder is not without the last resort, that is, directly use the initial fire to burn it clean. It''s just that the range of the initial fire is not easy to control. If we can make a fire go down, we can burn half of the solar system So for founder, this is the last resort. It''s better not to use it. Although there is an effect of exploding mosquitoes, it is not enough at present. Should the insect population be allowed to produce exploding mosquitoes? Or is it possible to transform Leviathan into a large explosive mosquito? While thinking about all kinds of plans, Fang Zheng went back to his room. However, when Fang Zheng opened the door and walked into the room, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. In Fangzheng''s room, a 16-year-old blonde girl in maid''s clothes was standing there, looking at herself shyly. When Fangzheng came back, the girl showed a quiet smile, then went to Fangzheng and stretched out her hand. "Brother Fang Zheng, you are back..." "Ah, oh..." Looking at the maid with golden hair and long waist hair in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded blankly. He stared at the maid in front of him. He always felt that her face seemed familiar, but Fang Zheng couldn''t remember where he had seen her. "Brother Fang Zheng, do you want to take a bath or eat first?" "Well I''ll take a bath first. " In the face of the maid''s question, Fang Zheng thought about it carefully, but still did not get the answer. He was sure that the girl did know her. After all, her voice and appearance were very familiar, but Fang Zheng couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. However, he answered first, and made a choice. After all, Fang Zheng himself felt a little headache after having been chatting with those alien creatures for so long. "OK, then the hot water has been put out. Brother Fang Zheng, please take a bath." "Ah, um..." He nodded blankly. Fang Zheng watched the blonde girl with her coat turn and walk into the room. He scratched her head in doubt, and then turned to enter the dressing room. However, when Fang Zheng took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom, he was surprised to find that there was already a first mover in the bathroom. A girl of about 16 years old, with long silver hair and good figure, squats there. She only has a bath towel wrapped around her body. She can even see her beautiful chest shape and career line. Seeing Fang Zheng coming in, the silver haired girl blushed and lowered her head. "Fang, brother Fangzheng Please let me give you Wipe your back... " Green Staring at the lovely cat ears on the girl''s head, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then hesitated to ask. After all, in founder''s memory, I know him with silver hair and cat''s ears Only this little girl! But "You are..." Looking at the girl who was much older than her actual age, Fang Zheng had a question mark on her face. Which one is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Looking at busichui in front of him, founder for the first time had a feeling that he had crossed six years later. Mingming should be a little girl, but why Did I open it the wrong way? Founder quietly closed the bathroom door, and then opened it again, only to see in front of him, or that strange and familiar face. "Brother Fang Zheng?" "Er You wash first Sorry, I didn''t know you were... " Fang Zheng muttered to himself and closed the bathroom door again, then patted his face. What''s the situation? What''s wrong with me? If what appears in front of Founder is his familiar Cui, then founder is not particularly concerned. But the problem is that in front of Founder is a young girl about 15 or 16 years old, which is different. So much so that Founder''s heart felt mixed with five flavors, and he didn''t know what to say. How to say, it''s like a father seeing his daughter suddenly entering adolescence There are two kinds of "my children finally grow up" and "how can my children grow up?" It''s a kind of ambivalence. Is it not that the mental attack of those monsters just now made me hallucinate? Fang Zheng wiped his face, put on his clothes again and left the bathroom. He planned to go to the bedroom to have a rest. However, when founder walked out of the bathroom and passed the living room, he heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" cutting vegetables from the kitchen. Who is cooking? With curiosity, Fang Zheng looks toward the kitchen, and then he is stunned. In the kitchen, a girl with blue hair and slim figure was standing there. She was wearing a white apron. She looked like a newlyweds wife was cooking for her husband. "Wait, sisinai?" "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Si Si turns his head and smiles at him. It''s not familiar with founder. Sisi has a shy and introverted smile. On the contrary, the grown up sisinai feels like a virtuous and tolerant young wife to Fang Zheng Not only that, even under the white apron, you can still see the outline form that is beyond founder''s expectation. How to say, it would be nice to marry such a sisinai Gentle and graceful, beautiful and moving, any man would not refuse such a wife. "I''m making soup. Would Mr. Fang Zheng like to taste it?" Can Sisi cook? Fang Zheng felt as if he had lost his mind. He went to Si Si Nai''s side. Then he took the small bowl from her hand and tasted the soup. "Well It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you could cook like this... " "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, Si Si Nai once again showed a calm and gentle smile, which made Fang Zheng unable to help but stare. How to say If it''s the former Si Si Nai, if I only praise her, she will blush and lower her head, showing a very embarrassed, shy and happy expression. But now it gives founder the feeling that "ah, it turns out that Sisi will grow into such a gentle and steady adult.". But wait "Si Si Nai, did you do it?" After adding some water, founder felt that his brain finally returned to normal. He then remembered that Sisi had two elves. When he was in the Elven world, Fang Zheng went back to the past with the help of crazy three and broke the birth of the original elves. After that, the power of the original elves was divided into several spiritual crystals. Among them, "ice puppet" and "carve emperor" naturally returned to the bodies of crazy three and sisinai according to the historical correction, and at the same time, they also fused the other two spirits respectively Crystal, crazy three got "broken army singer", and four system is to get "fake witch", founder himself is to get "fengjiezhu". At that time, founder still had three spiritual crystals in his hands, namely "burn rotten ghost", "hurricane Knight" and "fierce kill Gong", which made founder give Youji in the game world and turn it into a spirit. Now founder also left "burn rotten annihilate ghost" and "hurricane Knight". Sisinai''s second spirit "faking the witch" can change everything as you like. But usually sisinai uses this ability to play some magic tricks, such as turning a chair into a flower. But She''s playing too much today! "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s guess, Si Si is also embarrassed to lower her head and nod. "Who taught you that? You didn''t come up with that. " Fang Zheng can be sure that this is definitely not the idea that Sisi, a cute and sensible little girl, can come up with."Yes, it''s Xiao hei..." I knew it! Hearing Si Si Nai''s reply, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. If you want to say who is the most lawless and who wants to find trouble for himself all day, it''s just the little guy! "Where is she?" "In the bedroom..." "OK, I see." After listening to the words of Si Si Nai, Fang Zheng turned his body and rushed to the bedroom. It''s really three days since I''ve been in the room. You little girl, I''ve got to educate you this time! However, when Fang Zheng came to the bedroom door, he heard a faint sound inside. "Wait, wait, no! It won''t work! " "What''s wrong, Yanzhu? Hold her down for me!" "Coming..." Tina, you hold her foot... " "Uh huh..." "Little black!" Listening to the sound coming out of the door, Fang Zheng was also very angry. Then he directly pushed the door open. When he saw the scene inside, Fang Zheng was stunned. On the bed of the bedroom, four girls in underwear are rolling together. Fang Zheng, the girl with silver hair and red pupils, who is pressed at the bottom, knows that it is Eliya. However, unlike the normal pupil, Eliya now looks like an ordinary high school student, with a healthy and beautiful figure and a slight belt A kind of green and beautiful face. On both sides of her body, a girl with long flaming red hair, wearing a white shirt and revealing a pair of slender legs pressed Elijah''s hands. On the other side, a blonde girl with a full f cup pressed Elijah''s legs If Fang Zheng guesses correctly, it should be Yanzhu and Tina Say Even after growing up, Yanzhu''s chest is still so nostalgic Silently looked at the white shirt wearing Yanzhu that and black cat and Yingli almost the same chest, founder took back his eyes. Then he didn''t look angry. He was standing in the middle of the bedroom, a little black dressed as a spice girl. "It''s all your business, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 "Hee hee..." Xiao Hei, who is standing by the bed, has grown up a lot like other people. From the appearance, she looks very similar to Alice Phil, but she is a little bit more green than Alice Phil, but with her translucent nightdress Well, it''s too Sao! "How? Big brother Noticing founder''s eyes, Xiao Hei also made a provocative gesture. "Sexy?" "What do you sing?" Looking at the little black in front of him, founder sighed helplessly and nodded. If it''s Xiaohei herself, then she''s used to playing this game all day long. But this time, she even encourages other little girls to do it together, which is beyond Fangzheng''s expectation. What is more unexpected is that other people are willing to promise Xiao Hei to be such a fool? Of course, Yanzhu and Tina may not matter, but Cui and Xiashi are so obedient. How can they make trouble with each other this time? And Elia, you''re black''s external conscience circuit. Don''t you stop her? "I stopped it, master..." Aware of Fangzheng''s eyes, Elijah''s eyes are full of tears, and her hands tightly cover her chest. "And please don''t look at me..." I''m sorry In the face of Elijah''s plea, Fang Zheng turned his head a little embarrassed. How to say, Elijah in the form of a primary school student is really cute and cute. Her lethality has risen several levels when she grows up. That is enough to make a man dizzy perfect figure, coupled with that pair of pure and beautiful face Tut Tut, it''s so tempting. "You all put on your clothes and come out to talk." Fang Zheng felt that he might make mistakes if he stayed any longer, so he gave the order directly, and then turned back to the living room. After a while, the crowd gathered in the living room. Elijah put on a robe obediently, but with her crying face, it felt like what had happened to her. And Xiaohei is still wearing a transparent Nightgown, even if she can''t cover the important parts, it seems that she doesn''t care at all. Yanzhu didn''t want to change clothes at all, so he ran out wearing a white shirt that almost exposed the bottom of his thigh. On the contrary, Tina is still smartly dressed, but her pair of murder weapons Wow It''s dizzy just to watch. At this moment, even sisinai and Xia Shi came over. Looking at the familiar and strange young girls in the room, Fang Zheng also felt uncomfortable. It''s strange to say that when they were both children, founder only felt comfortable and at ease together. How did they feel a little restless when they grew up? "All right? What''s going on? " After returning to the living room, Fang Zheng also looked at the calendar and time, and confirmed that today is not April Fool''s day or Valentine''s day, and it is not his or someone''s birthday. Of course, if he wants to know why these little girls do this, he just needs to open "Mu Gao Pian" directly, but Fang Zheng certainly won''t do such a stupid thing. How to say this is personal privacy, if the little girls are willing to say, then naturally good, if they want to take this as their own little secret, founder of course will not be bored to pry into other people''s privacy. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, girls, you look at me, I look at you, are silent. No way, founder had to call the roll. "Xia Shi, come on." Fang Zheng doesn''t expect to get the truth from Xiao Hei''s mouth. She doesn''t want to say it from her appearance, so Fang Zheng targets Xia Shi. After all, Xia Shi is always the most obedient and clever one among these children. She must not hide herself. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, in the face of his inquiry, Xia Shi just smiles. "Brother Fangzheng, you must be hungry. I''ll bring you dinner." With these words, Xia Shi didn''t wait for Fang Zheng to answer, so he turned around and walked into the kitchen. Founder Meow, meow, meow What''s going on? look the other way around Xia Shi, make complaints about him. Fang is completely stunned. Then he turns his head and looks to the other side, second of the same cute and obedient buscet. The silver haired maid girl is still wrapped in the bath towel, but Fang has no idea of Tucao. "Cui, come on..." However, when she heard founder''s roll call, she looked up with tears in her eyes. "Big brother, don''t you like us like this?" "No, that''s not what I mean..." Looking at busichui in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. One of these little girls was more than another. One of them changed the topic, and the other one was actually cute?Founder knows how tricky it is. "Tina?" "Hoo Hoo Hearing Fang Zheng''s call, Tina''s eyes half closed, half asleep, half awake, looked at him. Then she closed her eyes and went on sleeping Founder You night owl, what do you and I pretend at night? Who doesn''t know you are more energetic at night than during the day! "Si Si Nai, come on." See other several people are not willing to cooperate, founder decisively put a big move, his heart oasis, kiss little lovely four series should not learn from them? However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, Si Sinai gazed at him with a gentle smile, then put a finger on his mouth and winked at Fang Zheng playfully. "That''s not good? Brother Fang Zheng, it''s not right to press our girls'' secrets like this... " "No, this..." Looking at sisinai, who is full of vitality in front of him, Fang Zheng is speechless for a moment. He has forgotten that sisinai after growing up is not the shy little girl, but a gentle and amiable wife to be By the way, sisinai, I am very sad that you have failed in your study. As for the next Fang Zheng glances around again. Elijah looks like a victim of a crime. If she asks, Fang Zheng is afraid that she will cry directly. From Xiao Hei''s mouth, he can''t tell the truth. As for Yan Zhu, he stares at Fang Zheng curiously and shows the expression of "ask me, ask me, ask me quickly" Fang Zheng didn''t want to ask her any more. Just as Fang Zheng was trying to find a way, suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. Then Athena, Yingli and black cat opened the door and came in. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we see the light in your room on..." As she walked in, asna raised her head as she spoke. However, when she saw Fangzheng and other girls in the living room, wearing transparent pajamas, bath towels, aprons, naked white shirts and all kinds of girls, asna was stunned. "This is Wait, are you Four systems? Little black? Elia? How did you become like this? " Yingli is also staring at the scene in front of her, and she doesn''t know what to say. Seeing their arrival, Fang Zheng was relieved and said. "I don''t know what''s going on. When I came back, these little guys used sisinai''s" fake witch "to make themselves look like this I ask them why, and they don''t say... " "Oh Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the black cat swept the crowd from left to right, then squinted. "So it is This is your idea... " "What are you talking about? Sister black cat? Why can''t I understand? " However, in the face of the black cat''s words, Xiao Hei is proud of the hair, looking at the black cat with a smile. "What are our ideas?" I don''t know why, looking at the expressions of both sides, founder suddenly felt that the air began to become anxious. I do not know when the dark clouds slowly covered the whole sky, the governor''s house shrouded in darkness. Then accompanied by a "boom" of thunder, pouring rain. It''s bound to be an unsettled night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 If you want founder to match the current scene with BGM, then there is no doubt that he will choose "ambush" or "Farewell My Concubine" Well, as a man, he wisely chose to shut up. At present, the scene is beyond his scope. Founder just needs to watch the play. For yasna and others, this is also an accident. You know, before they opened the door, yasna and Yingli always thought that only ufemia, who had never met before, was their biggest enemy. But now it seems that their enemies are not only on the outside, but also on the inside And it''s quite powerful. "Sister Athena, it''s so late. What can I do for you when you come to see your elder brother?" As the leader of the little girls, Xiao Hei first launched an attack, only to see her smile leaning on the sofa, put on a triumphant posture. I don''t know why, when Fang Zheng saw this scene, he thought of the scene in which Xiao San in the TV series was arrested and raped, and he said to his original mate "you are such an old woman, he has no interest for a long time.". "We just want to talk to Mr. Fang Zheng about some private matters." Yasna soon recovered and began to fight back. "But how did you suddenly become like this?" Athena''s turn, draw! Athena launches magic card [side room questioning]! Although it''s a little unexpected for the current situation, as a woman, yasna still vaguely feels the fighting spirit of the other side. In this battlefield, as a woman, yasna will not escape! After all, she is also a soldier! "I just want to have fun." In the face of yasna''s attack, Xiao Hei smiles. "After all, we''re all interested in what we''re going to look like when we grow up, aren''t we? It''s just that there is a "fake witch" in Si Si, so I propose to use it. But it''s really unexpected. Look! " As she spoke, Hei pushed Tina out. "I didn''t expect Tina''s chest would be so big in another six or seven years!" Black''s round, draw card! Xiao Hei summons [Tina of e Cup] to play, causing 500 damage to yasna and her party! "Woo..." Looking at Tina, the pair of dazzling peaks, yasna, Yingli and black cat all stepped back involuntarily. The war between women is so straightforward and ruthless, full of blood and swords, only the winner is qualified to stand at the top, the loser no body! This is the truth of the world! "It''s really big..." Looking at Tina''s chest in front of her, the black cat couldn''t help shaking for a moment. Then she stood up straight and took a deep breath. Then she looked at other people, and her mouth turned slightly up, showing a sneer. "I didn''t expect that when you grow up, the gap between you is really big..." Black cat''s turn! Launch trap card! Black cat launches Trap Card [class differentiation]! Yes, among the girls in front of us, because they borrowed sisinai''s "fake magic girl", their appearance age is fixed at 17 years old. However, even at the same age, the gap between girls is still very clear! Among them, Yanzhu and Xiashi belong to the same class as heimao and Yingli. But sisinai, Elia, Hei and buschuri are similar to yasna. Only Tina is out of specification! In other words, there is a traitor among us! "Ah..." Tina found that she didn''t know when she was isolated?! "That''s true, Tina. What do you eat to grow so big?" Yanzhu pouts her mouth and stares at the two heavy Hami melons in front of Tina''s chest. Meanwhile, she reaches out her hand and grabs them. "Damn, tell me quickly, what did you eat?" "I don''t know. It''s just a change. Don''t touch that side. It''s itchy..." "Damn, is it so big and sensitive? You won''t let Si Si Nai grow up for you secretly!! You Europeans "Wait, no, no..." Ah --! " "I''ll go to dinner first." Silently looking at Yanzhu pressing Tina on the sofa, Fang Zheng whispered a word, and then slipped out of the living room and came to the dining room, where Xia Shi was standing at the table full of food, waiting for him with a smile. "Brother Fang Zheng, you are here." "Xia Shi? What are you doing here? " "Of course, I prepared dinner for you, brother Fang Zheng." Xia Shi, with the same smile as before, set the dishes for founder, while founder nodded to Xia Shi."Thank you, Xia Shi." "Nothing, brother Fang Zheng. That''s what I should do." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xia Shi shook her head gently, and then she looked at Fang Zheng quietly. "Brother Fang Zheng Don''t you like the way we are? " "It''s not like Well, how to say... " Looking at this grown-up Xia Shi, founder could not help feeling. "A little Lose it. " "Lost?" "Yes, I''ve been by your side and watching you grow up. As a result, all of a sudden, you''ve become so..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng made a gesture. "I feel like I''m not prepared at all. It''s just like my daughter, who came to ask for a hug with a smile yesterday. As a result, as soon as I opened and closed my eyes, I was about to get married. I always feel that The mood is very complicated. " "But if we just keep following you like this, brother Fang Zheng will only treat us as sisters." As she said this, Xia Shi came to Fang Zheng. She held out her hand, pressed Fang Zheng''s chest, and raised her head. Her dark eyes were staring at him. "We don''t want brother Fang Zheng to treat us as sisters..." "Xia Shi..." Feeling the warm and soft body in his arms, founder didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xia Shi, however, looked at Fang Zheng and said in a low voice. "I still remember the scene when brother Fang Zheng rescued me from the burning cellar. It was the first time that we cursed sons were cared by others. At that time, I swore in my heart that I would always follow you and I would dedicate everything to you, brother Fang..." "But You are too young, after all In the face of Xia Shi''s words, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and touches her hair, but Xia Shi doesn''t move. "That''s why we asked sisinai to help us grow up. In this way, you don''t have to worry about Fangzheng." "But it''s just a changed form, not what you really are, isn''t it?" Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''m not evil enough to attack such a small child." "Well, if I try to grow up a little more, brother Fang Zheng, would you like to accept me?" "Well In the face of Xia Shi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. Frankly speaking, this is really a gift proposition Finally, Fang Zheng just smiles at Xia Shi. "Of course, if you still think so at that time I''ll take your heart "So, what''s the deal?" "Of course, do you want a hook?" "No Looking at the founder in front of her, Xia Shi shook her head. Then she put out her hand and put her arms around founder''s neck. Then she stood on tiptoe. The next moment, the cherry pink lips so close to the founder''s lips. The soft touch is fleeting, but it stays in a deep heat. "So That''s the agreement, brother Fang Zheng. " Two people slowly separated, Xia Shi''s white face appeared a trace of blush, she playfully put up a finger on her mouth. "Keep it a secret?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he saw a white one Little feet. "Yanzhu''s sleep is still so bad." After looking at Yanzhu, who is about to cross the body, and Cui, who is about to die under her body, Fang Zheng sighs helplessly. Then he lifts Yanzhu up again and puts it in the quilt. Well, after half a night''s quarrel last night, Fang Zheng sleeps with these little girls in order to appease them. Little girl, after all, is still easy to coax. After tidying Cui''s hair for a while, Fang Zheng touched Si Si Nai and Xia Shi''s little face, who were sleeping on the other side of him. Then he got up from the bed and got out of bed over the two little guys. Then Fang Zheng went to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. Then he poured himself a cup of boiled water. He came to the living room while humming a song. Then he turned on the TV, watched the news, sat on the sofa and began to enjoy himself. And the morning news on TV is not nutritious. It''s just the rules and regulations implemented after District 11 was incorporated into the Chinese Federation, and the reconstruction of the whole urban area. After all, the infrastructure maniac is the best in the world. Apart from building houses and growing vegetables, it''s all old business. However, when Fang Zheng was waiting to read the follow-up news about a singer being photographed having an affair last night after watching today''s "leaders are very busy" series, he saw that the host suddenly received a manuscript from the staff next to him. After a few eyes, the host''s face changed slightly and then said. "Ladies and gentlemen, here''s a break. Just last night, the astronomical observatory of the Earth Federation observed an unexplained flash of light on Jupiter, so it made a detailed observation of Jupiter, but the results were quite shocking. " Then, with the flash of the picture, we soon saw the silver white monster in Jupiter''s orbit and the Reaper they merged into appear on the TV screen. At the same time, the host''s slightly nervous voice sounded again. "Please see, according to the judgment of official experts, it is preliminarily determined that the existence currently in the orbit of Jupiter is exactly the terrible existence of reaper, which was attacked and destroyed dozens of colonial satellites before! At present, the earth federation is holding an emergency meeting to discuss this matter... " "Diddidi." At this time, founder''s mobile phone rings, founder conveniently turns off the news, and then turns on the mobile phone. Soon, the voice of the emperor sounded. "Brother Huang, did you watch the news?" "I see." Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, which was not even surprising. After all, he had led so many explosive mosquitoes to fight those strange alien monsters, and it was normal for the earth to find something wrong. "The Earth Federation called all the leaders to attend the meeting in response to this emergency, and I was invited to attend, so..." Said here, the emperor hesitated for a moment, or whispered. "Brother Huang, can you join me?" "No problem, of course." Fang Zheng will not refuse the request of the emperor. In fact, he also wants to see how the Earth Federation deals with the situation in front of him. The matter of area 11 has come to an end. The only thing left is the return of the prisoners and the extortion against Brittany. The authorities need to consider it. Although the real intention of Brittany emperor''s occupation of Japan is the relic that can connect "the world of C", the cherry stone resources are also necessary for Brittany. Now that the Chinese Federation occupies 11 districts, the mining and transportation of Sakurai will be stopped directly. In addition, Sakurai is a necessary military resource for Brittany. If transportation is not opened, all vehicles and Mechatronics in Brittany will basically become scrap iron in one month at most. So Fang Zheng handed over the affairs to the acting governor in charge, and then directly flew to the headquarters of the earth federation to attend the high-level meeting here. But "What''s the matter? How come the reapers are on Jupiter? " "Why didn''t anyone find out ahead of time?" "Now what?" "We must form an army at once According to the report, they are marching towards the earth, aren''t they? " "It''s not enough. We''ve tried before and we can''t defeat these reapers at all. I suggest that we get in touch with the mysterious force immediately..." "But after all, it''s about the fate of all of us. Do you want to give the fate of all of us to people from different worlds?" "You say so, we are not from other world, but we also participated in the battle!" "That''s not what I mean..." Leaning on the chair, Fang Zheng yawned when he looked at the high-ranking officials who were quarreling not far away. Then he turned and looked at the emperor next to him. "I know how the reapers hit the earth before. At this speed, I''m afraid there won''t be any result in another three years of fighting.""What are they doing with all this noise?" The emperor sat in his position, staring at a group of high-ranking officials in suits and shoes, who were fighting with each other. He didn''t know how to react. Although she had gradually matured, it was the first time for her to attend diplomatic occasions in person, but now the scene has made the emperor begin to doubt that all the knowledge she had learned before was false. "It''s no use. It''s just a fight." Fang Zheng shook his head. The root of human''s bad nature is that he will never repent until he dies. Before Ming Ming, he was almost cut by the reaper. As a result, he is still quarreling here. Do you want money for time? This global Federation is rotten to the core. Bored listening to the quarrel of senior officials and representatives of the Earth Federation, Fang Zheng yawned again and shook his head secretly. According to the calculation, the reapers will arrive on earth in 90 days. Now, these people have time to quarrel about these little things. It''s really "Your Majesty, let''s get ready and leave after the meeting." Fang Zheng listened for a moment and confirmed that the so-called high-level meeting was actually a round-trip table tennis activity of "I''m not responsible, but I don''t want to be responsible, it''s your responsibility, you don''t put the trouble on me", so he made a decisive decision. "Well? Just leave Is that really good? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the emperor was surprised. "Isn''t it about the life and death of all mankind?" "I don''t think they care about the life and death of all mankind." In the face of the emperor''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sniffed. "But we still have to keep the life and death of the people of the Chinese Federation in mind. Later we will go back to the Chinese Federation and start to make warships and VFS with all our strength. By the way, build a few more immigration ships." "Immigration ship?" "Of course, just in case, some seeds are left." This time, founder is not fully sure. These humans are not clear yet, but founder knows very well that those silver white alien creatures can fuse anything through contact. In this case, founder has no way to send the fleet to take risks, nor to make the swarm and the other party face each other. After all, with the characteristics of the other party, if the geometric development of the swarm is integrated, it will be a nightmare. So Fang Zheng thought about it and finally decided to burn them with the first fire. However, due to the great power of the initial fire, founder had to be prepared just in case. As for people from other places Founder is too lazy to take care of it. "Dong Dong Dong!" However, at this time, suddenly a percussion sound broke the quarrel among the high-level officials of the Earth Federation. Fang Zheng looked up and saw a bearded uncle standing up. "Now we need enough reinforcements. No matter who the other party is or what their purpose is, as long as they are willing to help us, they are our friends! We must contact the mysterious fleet and ask for their support Speaking of this, uncle beard looked at another person beside him. "Imperial commander, Fuzi number Is there any progress? " "Not yet." You have to do everything you can to make sure you get in touch with that mysterious fleet! Fuzi and the crew of Fuzi are the only people who have contact with them and understand the world! We must act quickly. " Hearing this, the imperial governor bowed his head helplessly and sighed. "I see." "Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng reached out and touched his chin. It seems like a good opportunity to make trouble www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Originally, founder intended to let the Chinese Federation dominate the Earth Federation, but after experiencing this meeting, founder has completely abandoned the Earth Federation. This group of bureaucrats can''t do anything but pass the buck to each other. It''s better to count on them than sow to go up the tree. So after returning to the Chinese Federation, founder discussed with the emperor for a morning, then came up with a solution and announced it. From now on, the Chinese Federation has entered a state of emergency combat readiness and started to build warships and immigration ships in an all-round way! As soon as the plan was announced, there was an uproar all over the world. At the same time, it was reflected. Yes, we can''t fight, but we can run! Although human civilization in this world has not yet pointed out the science and technology tree of trans Galaxy navigation, at least the science and technology tree of outer space colonization has been opened. However, before the reapers came, human beings were confused by the reapers. When they finally came back, they had to survive. So they didn''t think of this for a while. Now, when the Chinese Federation released the information, other people immediately recovered. That is to say, there are not so many harvesters in space now. Take this opportunity to build an immigrant ship, and you can run away as much as you can. At that time, the earth will be able to keep the best, or at least save some seeds for human civilization, won''t you? For the global Federation, however, this is embarrassing. "Why does the Chinese Federation decide to act without authorization?" The senior officials of the Earth Federation on the other side of the screen are very angry. They can smell the halitosis with their big mouth open across the screen. "Do you know that your actions will make the Earth Federation very passive. At present, human beings must gather together and unite with the outside world. Do you do this..." "If the Earth Federation discusses countermeasures, then we, as members of the Earth Federation, will certainly implement them." Fang Zheng didn''t want to listen to the other party''s long speech, directly and impolitely interrupted the complaints of the senior officials of the Earth Federation. "The question is, does the Earth Federation have a solution?" In the face of Founder''s sarcasm and rhetorical questions, the executives of the Earth Federation blushed and could not say a word. As Fang Zheng mocked, they held a meeting for several days, but failed to reach a consensus on any issue. That is to say, when they heard that the Chinese Federation had actually decided its own policy, they rushed over to ask questions. "No, in any case, you are irresponsible to all mankind..." "Ha ha." Don''t want to listen to each other''s nonsense, founder ha ha a smile, directly cut off contact. He has given up the Earth Federation, and naturally will not give them a good look. If the Earth Federation dares to trouble founder here again, founder doesn''t mind sending a few aliens to the Earth Federation headquarters to make horror films. And it''s still badend. After sending away the Earth Federation, founder began to pay attention to the situation of the immigrant fleet. In fact, he is quite curious. After all, the construction of immigration ships is a very troublesome and troublesome thing. No matter how it is done, there is always a limit. So how does the Chinese Federation plan to build immigration ships? After all, no matter what the world is, the nostalgia for their hometown is engraved in their genes. In fact, even in the colonial era of the solar system before the arrival of the reapers, only a few of the Chinese went outside the earth. Now, they may leave the earth forever However, engineers from the Chinese Federation have come up with a way to surprise founder. Yes, hometown is hard to leave. In this case, let''s take it with us. Of course, it is impossible to promote the whole earth. This is the decision of the Chinese Federation, not the decision of the Earth Federation. The Chinese Federation can only decide its own problems, but it cannot affect the Atlantic Federation and Eurasian Federation. But they have their own way. In short, the engineers of the Chinese Federation put part of the land into a shell shaped outer space vehicle by some means, and then used the engine to push it out of the earth''s gravitational circle, and then They can go where they want to go. It''s very similar to Ishimura''s planetary disintegration, but it''s not the same. After all, people who travel in outer space only need enough land to build houses, instead of digging up the whole earth. Therefore, it will not have a great impact on the earth''s own Strata - as for the various mineral raw materials needed by people''s life, it is not a problem. After so many years of colonization of the solar system, people have long known that there are rich mineral deposits on asteroids in outer space that people can''t dream of. For example, an asteroid formed entirely of gold, or a planetary belt containing mineral resources that humans can''t use up for five thousand years Drinking water is naturally not a problem. Especially in those planets with heavy ice layer, you can open a beach directly after knocking down one piece. Naturally, the construction technology of this era is also very superb. It is not a problem to resist the earthquake of magnitude 10. Naturally, there is no need to worry about problems in the process of transportation. Of course, in consideration of safety, the engineers of the Chinese Federation decided to first find a piece of land in the Chinese Federation, then split it up and put it into an immigration ship, and then send people to build various buildings and facilities after it is separated from the gravitational circle of the earth.After all, infrastructure maniac is the best in the world. It takes one month to build a city. If time is enough, before these "reapers" arrive on earth, they should be able to build eight to nine immigration ships to move more than half of the population of the Chinese Federation into space. "That''s interesting." Standing on the high platform, looking at the busy construction workers in the distance, founder can''t help feeling. In the past, when he went to other world, he took away the existing technology of that world directly. But this time, Fang Zheng witnessed people develop a new technology for a certain goal. Of course, technology itself is not new. Many technologies have been used in colonial satellites and warships in this world. But when the engineers of the Chinese Federation integrated it, it became a new technology, and even founder couldn''t help praising it. If you think about it carefully, this technology is really very useful, especially for the world that needs to escape. Instead of building a pure colonial ship, it is better to build such colonial facilities. In this way, people do not have to leave their beloved land, which is equivalent to taking their hometown to travel in the universe Of course, the danger is not non-existent. After all, there are also glass barriers used as shields that are smashed by meteorites or attacked by Aliens - but the probability is no lower than that of the earth itself being hit by meteorites or attacked by reapers. Well After this technology is completely completed, we must pack up a portion and take it back to Tiandao palace. Thinking of this, founder can''t help but think of the human civilization in the matrix that has a crooked technology tree - if they have this technology, they won''t lie in the dormant warehouse and die. However, just as Fang Zheng was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a young girl standing outside the construction factory. Holding a mobile phone in her hand, she took a picture of the "colonial boat group" in front of her, then lowered her head, as if recording something. "What are you doing here?" Fang Zheng remembers correctly that although the colonial ship regiment is not a top secret project, not everyone can come in. Looking at the girl, she is obviously not from the Chinese Federation, so how did she come in? Thinking of this, founder immediately went over and asked. When she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl looked up at him without expression. "I''m recording." "Record Looking at the three no powder hair in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. "Wait, are you..." "Ania alstolem." The girl lowered her head and saluted Fang Zheng. "At present, I am a prisoner of the Chinese Federation. Can''t I come here?" "Oh It''s you. " Hearing the other party''s self introduction, founder thought for a moment, and then immediately remembered. This girl is one of Cornelia''s subordinates, like a round table Knight of Brittany empire. In the first World War of Tokyo concession, Fang Zheng captured Cornelia, and as a round table knight, she and another person surrendered directly. After that, Fang Zheng just confiscated their mecha and put several people under house arrest. Anyway, no matter how powerful the human beings in this world are, they are only human beings. If there is no mecha, there is no difference between the threat of this girl and that of an ordinary 15-year-old girl. "How did you get here?" "That''s it..." Arnia made a gesture, and then she lowered her head again to play with her cell phone. How to say, looking at her founder, I feel like I saw the low head youth of my time. It seems that there are cell phone poisoning in the world. "What are you writing about?" Fang Zheng curiously looks over his head and finds that Ania is writing something about the immigrant ship group on her mobile phone. It looks like "Diary?" "It''s not a diary, it''s a record." However, Ania shook her head. "It''s important for me to keep track of what happens every day." "Oh? Why? " "Because I sometimes lose my memory." While writing a diary, Ania answered without raising her head. "Sometimes, I will suddenly lose my memory and come back to find myself in a completely different place. I don''t know how I came here and what happened In fact, just now, I was in the governor''s house, but I don''t know why. When I regained consciousness again, I appeared here. " "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him carefully. "I see..." Look up, Ania. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, annia looks up curiously and looks at Fang Zheng. Then Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to her. Then, a series of runes quickly appeared at his fingertips, turned into magic beams, and hit Ania''s body. High magic removed! At the moment when Fangzheng''s magic hit Ania, a faint scream suddenly sounded. The next moment, a bright red "V" pattern suddenly appeared in Ania''s eyes, and then "bang" broke. "This This is... " Staring at her body, she was surprised for the first time on her expressionless face. "Well, your problem is solved." Fang Zheng said and patted annia on the shoulder. "In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that there''s an undead hidden in your body. Sometimes the other person will control your body actions. That''s why you lose your memory. And now, I''ve released the undead with the curse, so you don''t have to worry With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and waved. "Well, I have something to do. You should go back to the governor''s house." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned and left. While Ania was standing there quietly, looking at Fangzheng''s back and saying nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 For founder, this is just a little effort, but to his surprise, it has brought a sequela. "Well, the current list should be determined first. In China, we should do it according to the original allocation. We should tell them that the risk in outer space is also very high. Don''t think that the immigrant ship is Noah''s Ark and doesn''t exist. Even if Noah''s Ark sank like a reef, we are not totally unable to resist the reapers... " Fang Zheng looked through the information he had handed down. Then he quickly signed his name and gave orders. After discovering the reapers, the forces on earth immediately became nervous again, and the EU got inspiration from the Chinese Federation and began to build their own immigration ships. Only the Commonwealth of the Atlantic is worse. Their technology in this field is relatively backward. At present I can only work hard by myself. Founder''s plan is to make preparations. Of course, he must be able to clean up these monsters, but it will take time. Because of the particularity of those alien creatures, founder can''t send out the fleet and insect troop, and can only use explosive mosquitoes at most. In this case, he can only rely on the world''s own strength to help him clean up these alien creatures. Fang Zheng''s plan is divided into two steps. First, the Chinese Federation will set up a fleet to intercept these "reapers" in outer space. Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t tell the truth. He just said that he had researched a new kind of bomb according to the characteristics of these monsters, which can completely eliminate the "reapers" through internal detonation. The plan is for the fleet to go to Jupiter''s territory, release the "secret weapon" and destroy it. If it is successful, then the immigrant ship is just a simple outer space immigrant ship, responsible for helping the Chinese Federation to occupy the territory in the inner circle of the galaxy. Just now, because of the reapers, the space power in this world has completely died. No one can say anything about the territory I occupy by my own ability! If it fails, the immigrant ship will turn into "Noah''s Ark" and embark on the vagrant journey with the civilization of all mankind. However, what Fang Zheng did not expect was that after the Chinese Federation announced its plan, it received many applications from abroad. This is also normal, you know, before that, because of the attacks of the reapers, the extraterrestrial forces of human civilization, colonies and countries were all caught. Only a small number of plant people and colonists have fled to the earth. They can''t just leave, let alone many local forces. For example, a neutral country like aobu always puts on the face of "Lao Tzu''s orderly neutrality is the best in the world". But at this time, if you can''t build an immigration ship, you can''t build it. The land area used by an immigration ship in the Chinese Federation is several times larger than that of the whole aobu. Even if the people transporting the whole aobu are more than enough, can you build it? At present, only the Chinese Federation and the EU have the means to manufacture such large-scale immigration ships, and this technology was first created by the Chinese Federation. Therefore, naturally, many powerful and powerful foreign people have applied to the Chinese Federation one after another, including those from the military. Fang Zheng had a general look. There are two kinds of applicants. The main ones are those who are eager to join the immigration fleet to escape from the earth, and some applicants from the military want to join the fleet of the Chinese Federation to take part in the interception of the reapers. Many of them are members of the Earth Federation army. Obviously, for these soldiers, they have had enough of the Earth Federation. In contrast, the Chinese Federation, which has decided to fight the reapers to the death, has naturally become their first choice. Of course, these soldiers are not without requirements, they hope their families can also take the immigration ship Well, that''s human. By this time, the organization of the earth federation is completely out of name. After all, even their troops have "defected". What are they left with? "Speed up, but also quality and quantity." Fang Zheng took the tablet and glanced at it, then gave the order again. "Remember, the people who need eight hour working system after the destruction of human beings are the EU''s mentally handicapped. If they want to die, they will go with them. We have to work in three shifts around the clock to ensure the rest quality of every worker. We have to keep up with the food nutrition. If we don''t have enough people, we will go to the investigation. Do you understand?" "Yes, your highness." When he got the order, his subordinates immediately turned to leave, and then Fang Zheng turned and walked towards the end of the corridor. However, at this time, Kuang San came out from the side with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Nothing. It''s interesting. What can I do for you "It''s like this..." Said here, crazy three blinked his eyes, seems to want to say something, but soon, her curious eyes crossed founder, cast to his back. Aware of the crazy three eyes, Fang Zheng turned his head and sighed helplessly after seeing the pink figure."Miss Ania, what''s the matter with you following me?" Since Fangzheng helped Ania to solve her "evil spirit" that day, Ania has been quietly following Fangzheng like a spirit behind her. Fortunately, she can''t go as a prisoner in many places, otherwise I don''t know what will happen when I''m seen by those little girls. Hearing founder''s inquiry, sanwufenmao raised his head, thought for a while and answered. "I want to help." "Help?" "Yes, you helped me, and I want to help you, too." "You mean that? That''s just for me. You don''t care All right Looking at annia still staring at himself with no expression, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He also knew that many things were different from each other, so he had different opinions. For founder, it''s no more troublesome to solve Ania''s problem than to eat sweet tofu or salty tofu for breakfast, but for Ania herself, its meaning may be completely different. "How do you want to help me?" "I can fight." "You mean Are you going to join the interceptors? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "You know, it''s very dangerous. Maybe there''s no way back." "I know." Ania''s expression remained unchanged. "It seems that your mecha does not have the ability of space war." "I know that, too." Ania nodded again. All right Fang Zheng sighed and nodded. "Then you go to general Honggu and say it''s my order to conduct VF test on you. If you can pass the test, you can be responsible for driving VF to participate in the interception force." "I understand." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, annia nodded again, but she didn''t turn away. "Her Highness Cornelia wants to help, too." Isn''t she the second princess? How can you get involved in this? Well, what does she want? " "She hoped that her highness would arrange for Her Highness ufemia to go to the immigration ship." "It''s ufemia again..." Hearing this name, Fang Zheng could not help holding his hand on his forehead. Is this ufemia so valuable? The second prince asked her to be his wife, and now the second daughter wants to protect her "Well, no problem." "Thank you." After the expressionless thanks, Ania turned and left. Then Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at his crazy three with a smile. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing, just Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really popular. " "Is it?" "Of course." Crazy three nodded. "As a matter of fact, I asked Mr. Fang Zheng to come because A young girl who calls herself your wife has come to see you. " Huh? What the hell? Are people so shameless now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 The fact is even more bizarre than Fang Zheng thought. "My Lord!" Fang Zheng was shocked to see that the girl, who was about the size of the emperor and wore kimonos, called herself "husband". He looked at the girl stupidly, and only recovered for a long time. "You are..." Who is it Fang Zheng was sure that he had never seen the girl before. "We haven''t met before." "Yes, this is our first meeting, my Lord." The girl gave a little smile and then bowed her head respectfully. "I''m Huang Shenle. I''ll serve my husband from today on. I''m not talented. Please give me more advice." "The emperor is happy Huang Shenle... " Carefully looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng recited her name in his mouth, and then his eyes brightened. "Are you a good friend of the emperor?" "Yes, the emperor and I knew each other a long time ago." So it''s her Hearing the answer from the emperor, Fang Zheng remembered it. Before that, he had heard from the emperor that she had only one friend of her own age, namely Huang Shenle, the head of six families in Kyoto, Japan. Before, the emperor had asked himself if he had ever seen emperor Shenle, but founder had never seen it. I just didn''t expect to meet here. But "Why do you call me your husband? Let''s meet for the first time. " "My husband, have you not heard from Zeqi? As a symbol of affinity with the Chinese Federation, Zeqi asked me to marry you. " "Zechton..." Hearing the name, Fang Zheng frowned. Of course, he did not forget the Japanese version of Wang Jingwei. At present, with the help of the power of the Chinese Federation, zeqidun has successfully become Japan''s chief executive. Just for now Well, his seat is obviously not so stable. And he dedicated this young girl to himself, probably because of the idea that sunazer was going to marry ufemia. But When Fang Zheng stares at the girl in front of him, Huang Shenle greets Fang Zheng''s eyes with a smile. After a moment, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. "I''m sorry, Miss Huang. I haven''t decided to marry yet." "I know that my husband has an engagement with the third daughter of Brittany, doesn''t he?" "I''m just thinking about that, and I''m not going to accept it." Fang Zheng interrupted Huang Shenle''s speech with a wave of his hand. "Miss Huang, although I want to talk with you for a while, I''m sorry that I still have a lot of work to do. Excuse me." With these words, Fang Zheng politely nods to Huang Shenle, and then turns to leave. Although Huang Shenle complains, Fang Zheng doesn''t even look at her. "It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Fang Zheng. You have a woman you can''t handle." Accompany founder into the elevator, wait until the elevator door closed, crazy three this just smile the opening joking way. Fang Zheng shook his head. "It''s not that we can''t deal with it, it''s because we know what each other wants, so there''s no need to continue talking." "Oh? Is that right? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "She is close to me because of my status in this world and my influence on the Chinese Federation. Once she gives birth to a child with my blood, she can achieve the goal of mastering the Chinese Federation. Of course, she doesn''t need to be Empress Wu, but even if my child is half of her blood, the fact is that "the child with her blood can control the country.". That''s why she came. As for zechton It''s not clear whether she used zeqidun or whether zeqidun was persuaded by her. " "Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you see that?" Hearing this, crazy three not from surprised stare big eyes, she just really found crazy three treat Emperor God joy attitude is a little impatient. In fact, this is very rare for founder, because founder is very gentle for children. Even for Ania, he is willing to help each other. However, in the face of Huang Shenle, Fang Zheng seems a little rude. At that time, Kuang San was very surprised. Now it looks like Founder seems to have deeper reasons. In the face of Kuang San''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment and then said. "Because we are of the same kind." Are you of the same kind? " "Yes, we are all people who put reason above emotion. This is not to say that we can''t cry or laugh, but that even if we get angry, reason will maximize the consideration and understanding of the situation, and benefit from it. Huang shenleye is very clear that under the current situation, Japan has become a part of the Chinese Federation. Considering the work of immigration ships, whether we can finally snipe the reapers or not, Japan can no longer be separated from the Chinese Federation. "Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "So she immediately decided to do it and use herself to get there. Since it is impossible for Japan to break away from the Federation of China, let the "mixed race Japanese" become a part of the highest level of the Federation of China, and even rule the whole Federation of China. Believe it or not, if she and I really have children, when they come of age, she will say, "this child has Japanese blood, and can better understand the hearts of Japanese residents Such words are used as an excuse to ask him to be transferred to become the chief executive of Japan and so on... " "But If you say so, isn''t that miss ufemia the same "Ufemia, I haven''t met yet, so it''s hard to say." Fang Zheng shook his head. "But I don''t like Miss Huang very much. She''s only 15 years old and a good friend of the emperor To tell you the truth, I now doubt whether she really likes this friend, or because of the status of the emperor. " "Ding." Just then, the elevator stopped and the door opened. "That''s why we don''t have to talk more, because I know what she wants to do, and she knows I know." "So you''re not going to promise her? Mr. Fang Zheng As Fang Zheng walked out of the elevator, crazy three asked again, and Fang Zheng shook his head. "If my identity is really just a pure Prince of the Chinese Federation, then I will not lose money in this transaction. But the problem is that it''s just my disguise. If she really wants to be with me, then the relationship between Tiandao palace will be exposed I don''t look down on this woman, so I just turned her down. I hope she can be more sensible and stop pestering me. " "What if she comes back?" "At that time..." Said here, in founder''s eyes flashed a cold intention to kill. "At that time, there may be an accident that everyone doesn''t want to see." Fang Zheng didn''t like Huang Shenle because she was smart, rational and had a clear goal. She knows what she wants and how far she can go. This does not mean that the girls around founder are all idiots, but because compared with them, the political color of Huang Shen Le Ye is more important. Once she learned of the existence of Tiandao palace, she would try to use it to achieve her own goal. Even for a very politically correct purpose, founder would not allow her Tiandao palace to be used by her. So the contact between the two sides has come to an end, which is a very reasonable choice for founder. If it goes on, it''s hard to say. "So, what''s next?" "It''s about Miss ufemia, the third daughter of the Brittany empire." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, crazy three again smile and reply. And hear crazy three answer, founder stop, helplessly rolled a white eye. "You know I''m busy now." "That''s why I hope Mr. Fang Zheng you can deal with these common things as soon as possible, can''t you? Otherwise, it will be a headache. " You are changing your ways. Let me refuse them. In the face of Kuang San''s reply, Fang Zheng curled his mouth. He naturally understood Kuang San''s meaning - well, obviously Kuang San didn''t want to have such unclear women around him. However, compared with yasna and Yanzhu, Kuang San''s method was obviously much smarter. "Please, Mr. Fang Zheng, miss ufemia is waiting for you in the room." Go to the door, crazy three stop, to founder made a please gesture. Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly, then arranged his clothes and opened the door. Then he saw a girl with long pink hair and a dress sitting on the sofa. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the girl stood up quickly, raised her skirt respectfully and saluted Fang Zheng. "How do you do, your highness? I''m ufemia Li Brittania..." However, before the girl''s words were finished, she could not help but stop. She looked at Fang Zheng stupidly, and Fang Zheng also looked at the girl with pink hair in front of her eyes. "Miss Youfei?" "Mr. Fang Zheng?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Looking at Youfei in front of him, founder didn''t know what to say. And you Fei is also staring at Fang Zheng, speechless for a while. Now it''s a little embarrassing "Do you know each other? Mr. Fang Zheng Crazy three this time timely interposed, the opening of smile Xi asks a way. Heard crazy three inquiry, founder is also helpless smile. "I met her before I left here to go back to the Chinese Federation, but I didn''t expect it would be such a coincidence..." Although Fang Zheng has heard of Youfei''s name from Cornelia, he has never seen a picture of Youfei. In fact, Fang Zheng never paid attention to this matter, so he never thought about looking for the woman named ufemia. If Fang Zheng had a little interest in ufemia, and he searched for it, he would not face the embarrassing situation. Ufemia is also embarrassed. She doesn''t have so many things to do every day like founder, but unlike founder, she is a prisoner and can''t communicate with the outside world. Today, if she hadn''t applied on her own initiative and been approved by crazy three, I''m afraid ufemia would not have met Fang Zheng. Therefore, even if she had heard Fang Zheng''s name from Cornelia for a long time, she just thought it might be a coincidence and didn''t want to connect with the person she once knew. But now "Mr. Fang Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ufemia nodded to Fang Zheng with a reddish face, and Fang Zheng also gave a salute. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, miss Youfei. I didn''t expect to see you again under such circumstances." "Me too..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ufemia couldn''t help sighing, and then they fell into silence again. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng About... " "I know, miss ufermia, I''ve heard about it from Cornelia, but I''m sorry, I don''t have any plans to get married at the moment. " Although the world is not monogamous, for example, the emperor of Brittany had several imperial concubines. But for founder, marriage is still very important, not to mention that he has many girlfriends around him. It''s important to pay attention to who is the first to marry. Naturally, founder can''t give up a forest for a tree. "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ufemia bowed her head in disappointment and happiness. Compared with Huang Shenle ye, ufemia''s performance was very normal. At first, when she got sonnetzel from the emperor''s sister and wanted to marry herself out as a good marriage, she was more or less resistant in her heart. Even if she knew that as a descendant of the royal family, this was their mission, she was somewhat nervous. When she saw Fangzheng, ufemia relaxed a lot. After all, she knew each other and had a good first impression. If it was him Ufemia is not totally unacceptable. However, what yufemiya didn''t expect was that she didn''t refuse. Instead, Fang Zheng first told herself that she would not marry her. This reassured ufemia with a little dissatisfaction. What on earth is not good enough Can only say women''s mind Well, it''s hard to guess. Fang Zheng didn''t say much. Maybe he could see the thought of ufemia, or he didn''t. in a word, Fang Zheng just comforted her and sent her away "Now you can rest assured." He politely sent ufemia out of the door. Fang Zheng glared at Kuang San angrily, while Kuang San chuckled. "What are you talking about, Mr. Fang Zheng? We have always believed in you." "Ha ha." In the face of crazy three answer, founder helplessly rolled a white eye. I believe your story. Time goes by day. Finally, a month later, the intercepting fleet led by the Chinese Federation is also a complete collection. In addition to the warships and VFS made by the Chinese Federation, orb, plant and Geon have also contributed a lot of MS and warships respectively. Even the Earth Federation has reluctantly sent out the Fuzi. It''s useless if they want to send it or not The whole world is watching. And this combined fleet, led by founder, left the earth and went to Jupiter. "Remember, you have only one task." Standing in the battle command room, Fang Zheng was staring at the trumps from various forces in front of him. "Try to stop these" reapers "as much as possible, so that our secret weapons can smoothly enter the target center area to detonate." "Your Highness, is our secret weapon really useful?" After listening to Fang Zheng''s detailed description of the plan, Cornelia first doubted, and Xia ya, who was standing beside her, nodded. "Indeed, this secret weapon What kind of performance is it? "No wonder people have such doubts. Before they set out, Fang Zheng showed them what the Chinese Federation called "secret weapon" that can wipe out the reapers at one stroke. But the problem is that this "secret weapon" looks like It''s not very reassuring. It looks like a large commercial launch vehicle. Of course, to put it bluntly, it is a super large missile. Naturally, people are extremely worried about this. There are many ways to deal with missiles, let alone only one missile. If they fail, then they don''t even have a chance to make up. "It can produce a special strong magnetic field that attracts and destroys the surrounding homogeneous objects." For the public inquiry, founder naturally made it up casually. "Because the scope is very large, we have to be careful. If it is not detonated within the safe range, even we will be involved." "In order to save all mankind, we are not afraid of death." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xia Ya thought for a moment and shook her head. "If we don''t reach the core area to detonate, we won''t be able to catch all the reapers. Whether we are afraid of death is meaningless." Founder, of course, has long been ready and soon gave the answer. "Drop --!" However, at this time, suddenly, the alarm sounded, followed by the command screen quickly emerged. "Report to your highness that the coalition has found the reapers!" "I understand." Hearing the answer, Fang Zheng quickly converged and clapped his hands. "Then, according to the plan, you are responsible for attracting the attention of the reapers, and pulling each other''s formation as far as possible. Next, let''s move on!" In the infinite universe, the army of reapers is advancing slowly. The number of them is more than before, even far more than the total number of the United Army. "How do I feel like these reapers are different?" Driving zagu, xiaya looks at the harvester in the distance and frowns in doubt. He had fought with the reapers and knew them well. If Shara remembers correctly, the harvester should be made of dark blue metal. But at the moment as like as two peas, the harvesters are silver white, though they are all the same as those who are fighting before. However, without waiting for Shaya to think more, the battle has begun. Like the "normal" reapers, after discovering the allied fleet, the UAVs in the Reaper fleet first flew out and rushed towards the fleet. At the same time, the United warship team quickly launched the MS to meet the Reaper''s UAV. Soon, the two sides were united. However, soon, people found that among these "reapers", there was a more terrible threat. "Boom! " after manipulating MS to destroy a reaper UAV, the blonde pilot quickly turns around and takes aim at the next target. However, at this time, he suddenly saw a strange, missile shaped monster charging towards him. What''s that? Seeing this strange thing, the blonde pilot was also shocked. He quickly opened the distance, and at the same time, he shot the strange "missile". However, what the blonde pilot didn''t expect was that his move seemed to startle the hornet''s nest. In an instant, hundreds of the same "Missiles" swarmed out from behind the reaper and rushed towards the blonde pilot! No! Seeing this white and silver metal monster rushing towards him like a swarm of bees, the blonde pilot was also surprised, and quickly manipulated the body to dodge. However, he was not strong enough after all, so he just managed to dodge twice, and then he was hit by the missile coming from the rear. However No explosion? The blonde pilot, who had closed his eyes and was ready for the explosion, opened his eyes in surprise. Then he saw something that he could hardly imagine. His cockpit, along with himself, is being assimilated! "What is this? What''s this The blonde pilot screamed to break free, but he could only watch with fear that his body gradually turned into silver white metal crystal, rising from his legs, and then With a scream, the next moment, the blonde pilot turned into a bunch of things that had lost their human form, twisted and twisted, like a crystal collection, and completely melted. Seeing this scene, other pilots who are fighting are also surprised. What the hell is this? It''s not that they didn''t fight with the reapers, but the reapers at that time didn''t show the power to integrate the body! Not only that, the next moment, more surprising things happened. Not long after the silvery white things "fused" with the blonde engineer''s MS, other silvery white metal objects around suddenly fused together as if they were attracted by magnets. They twisted and deformed like rubber paste, and then they became the MS that the blonde engineer had just driven!Seeing this, everyone was shocked. That''s killing me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 "All the mechas stay away from those weird white objects and destroy them completely. Don''t let them get close to you!" If it''s just a simple fusion, then the pilots don''t care, but after the fusion, these white weird objects can imitate and fuse into the same body, which is terrible! You know, many of the pilots and airframes who participated in the coalition army this time were the pilots and airframes who had fought with the reapers in the previous Earth Moon defense war. Compared with the ordinary federal mass production aircraft, they are naturally more powerful. If it''s touched by those strange things on the opposite side, and then mass produced a large area, will people live? For the coalition forces, the situation suddenly became severe. Before, their main task was to block the Reaper''s UAV, while the Reaper was dealt with by the main warship. But now there''s such a thing going on, and their goal immediately becomes to get rid of those weird silver objects. More than that "Woo What''s that noise...! " Holding the stick in one hand, AMRO reached out to press his forehead and clenched his teeth. Just now, he felt the strong noise in his brain, as if there were countless people talking in his ear, which made AMRO feel more and more uncomfortable. "What''s that noise..." I can''t stand it any more... " While biting his teeth and forced to endure, ramro quickly manipulated MS to defeat the enemy in front of him, and then quickly opened the communication. "This is AMRO, call the white Trojan horse, apply to leave the line!" Meanwhile, among the flagship, founder also received reports from the front. "AMRO applied for temporary secession from the front line!" "Captain Shaya applied to leave the front!" "Jetto applied to leave the front line!" For a time, a large number of reports on the application for secession were all delivered to the flagship. Without exception, all the reports on the application for secession were elites and trumps of each fleet! Among them are new humans and regulators. The symptoms are quite similar, because they feel the unbearable noise, they have to choose to evacuate. With the change of the war situation and the trumps withdrawing from the front line one by one, the war situation is obviously more and more severe. But fortunately, there are still some people who are still trying to stick to it. The pink VF is like a falcon cutting through the universe. Behind it, tens of thousands of silver objects condense to form a thick tentacle, trying to catch this flexible and small prey. However, the pink VF was able to avoid the attack of the alien creatures from an angle that ordinary people could hardly imagine. Then the green GN particles on its body instantly spread and burst out, and then several ten scattered warheads flew out from the rear of the body and rushed into the alien biota. At the same time, the pink VF also took the opportunity to turn and launch a new round of attack on the Reaper''s UAV. "It seems that our VF performance is quite good." Fang Zheng shook his head with a wry smile as he watched the unbridled fighter plane spreading the fire of destruction among the alien biota on the screen. He certainly knew who was driving the VF. In fact, the most ironic thing to say is that all of the most eye-catching people on the battlefield have been Fangzheng''s enemies. For example, the driver of this pink VF is annia, the round table Knight of Brittany Empire who fought with the Chinese Federation before, while the other one who is more eye-catching is Cornelia, who was captured by founder himself. They are just ordinary human beings. They have not accepted any genetic adjustment. They are neither NT nor reformers. But on the contrary, because of this, they can not receive the torrent of information from those strange alien creatures, and will not be affected by it. It seems that sometimes it''s not necessarily good to be too advanced. It''s worth being a mortal. Although Arnia and Cornelia are fighting hard, and VF fighters under their hands do play a considerable value and strength, it is obvious that one or two people alone can not change the situation. In fact, even with the efforts of many people, the reapers formed by those alien creatures still did not stop their own pace, but moved on. There is no way to implement founder''s plan. But fortunately He was prepared for that. Looking at the flash on the screen, Fang Zheng squints his eyes. Then he reaches out his hand and gently points on the personal terminal. Soon, the crew in front screamed. "A large number of high-energy reactions have been found at four o''clock. This is Here comes the mysterious fleet! The mysterious fleet has finally arrived! " With the shrieks and cheers of the crew, dozens of meteor like lights suddenly appeared. The next moment, the blue fleet led by Iona appeared in front of the crowd again, and then they immediately launched an attack on the huge reapers.Huge beams of light whistling out, easily through the Reaper''s huge body, burst, destroyed. With the appearance of the blue fleet, the attack of the reapers was finally curbed again, and the morale of the United forces with reinforcements was also greatly boosted. They once again threw themselves into cleaning up each other''s UAVs and those strange silver objects. The two sides also cooperate closely. The blue fleet focuses on dealing with the huge reapers, while the silver white alien condensates and Reaper UAVs are blocked and eliminated by MS and VF. For a moment, the advantage of the battlefield began to tilt again. "Ready to launch." Fang Zheng observed the battlefield for a while, then quickly gave the order. When they heard Fang Zheng''s order, the crew were stunned. "Your Highness, at present..." "Now is the best time. Once those guys react, we will be more difficult to deal with! Inform all warships to open fire, open a channel, and then launch finally! " "Yes Hearing founder''s order, the crew immediately tensed their nerves and began to contact. "Attention everyone, plan to proceed to the second stage, launch preparation of Pipi shrimp, repeat, launch preparation of Pipi shrimp, start clearance!" Listening to the report, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned and left the command room. The next moment, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then he appeared in a narrow control room. Frankly speaking, this is actually the interior of the large rocket. "I didn''t expect that when I played with the kamikaze team." As Fang Zheng muttered, he opened his personal terminal and connected the control device of Pipi shrimp rocket. Soon, a warning came from his ear. "Area cleared, prawn ready to launch, five, four, three, two, one Launch With this sound, founder only felt a sudden shock of the rocket, and then suddenly rushed forward, toward the center of those alien creatures! "Pippi shrimp, let''s go!" Fang Zheng yelled and quickly grasped the control lever. Under his control, the rocket quickly passed through the battlefield and flew towards the center! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 The rocket is advancing rapidly from the battlefield, surrounded by the remains of alien creatures and Ms. however, founder can''t afford to enjoy the "beautiful" scenery right now. He holds the joystick tightly in both hands and drives the rocket to the back of the "reapers" team at the fastest speed. This rocket strengthens the speed, but the flexibility is basically equal to zero, just like the rocket car in the car race, the speed is the best in the world, however You can''t turn. However, the alien creatures seemed to be aware of the danger. Soon Fangzheng saw a large group of alien fusion separated from it and made a turn towards his rocket. However, at this time, the invisible gravity wave suddenly broke out, flying from the rear and sweeping the whole battlefield. The aggregates swallowed by the gravity wave were suddenly squeezed and deformed, and turned into sheets of dried waste paper, then torn and broken, and completely disappeared. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that not far behind him, Fuzi was quietly stopping there. "Well done, like it." With a thumbs up to Fuzi, fangzheng focused on the front again. By this time, the "Pipi shrimp" he was driving had passed through the battlefield between the Allied forces and alien creatures and came to the rear. It''s full of white, missile like extraterrestrial condensation. After the discovery of Founder''s arrival, these alien creatures, who had been motionless in the rear, burst like a hornet, and rushed directly towards founder. However, Fang Zheng is also well prepared for this. He chose the battlefield here not because it is convenient for live broadcasting. "Boom, boom, boom!" Just as the alien condensates rush up, a series of explosions suddenly emerge from their sides, and the action of these condensates stops. At the same time, countless exploding mosquitoes flew out of the asteroid belt on the other side and rushed towards the condensates! Fang Zheng didn''t rush up to play heroism, of course. In fact, he had already arranged all the explosive mosquitoes from Mars in the asteroid belt as an ambush. Just waiting for these alien creatures to move, founder will send explosive mosquitoes to stop them. And now, it''s time for these exploding mosquitoes to come in handy! Under the attack of the exploding mosquito, the attack of these alien creatures changed again, and taking advantage of this gap, fangzheng had already rushed into their interior. This time, without the block of the exploding mosquito, the alien condensates in all directions suddenly rushed up and hit the founder rocket. The next moment, the founder rocket began to merge. "Here we go." Looking at this is being transformed into silver crystal hull, founder is also frowning. Of course, he knows the origin of these extraterrestrial creatures. After all, there is "Mu Gao Pian", so it is not difficult to investigate why these extraterrestrial creatures appear in the solar system. But the problem is that Founder can''t communicate with each other at all, and all the means he uses are ineffective for these alien creatures, let alone They have been assimilated by the reapers. No, it should be said that the two sides have something in common. They are all silicon-based life, but one is natural and the other is man-made. For these alien creatures, the "fusion" with other beings itself is the only way they can understand the communication. This means that it will transform everything they want to communicate into silicon-based life like them. And the reaper is in accordance with the original creator''s order, to harvest carbon based life, in order to continue their existence. Conversely, if carbon based life is assimilated and fused into silicon-based life, then its task can also be completed. Thus, the two most terrible enemies for mankind have reached a consensus. So Fang Zheng made up his mind to eliminate them. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his hand, and soon the dark sword appeared in Fang Zheng''s hands. Then he clenched the sword with both hands, aimed at the assimilation of the hull below, and stabbed hard!! "Muck!" The black blade pierced into the hull, and then the fierce red flame shot out of it and spread out in all directions! The dazzling red light lit up the whole battlefield at this moment. For a moment, even those pilots who are in the fierce battle can''t help looking to the shining place. It was the first flame of heaven and earth. The hot, bright red fire looks like a sharp blade from afar, dividing the dark universe into two sides, the sky above and the earth below. For a moment, everyone even thought they had seen the illusion, but then the ensuing flames and fury immediately sobered them up. "Retreat! Retreat now! " As they screamed, the pilots quickly retreated. They watched the red flames, the raging waves, like a huge fireworks, and the surging waterfalls sweeping across the battlefield, which were shrouded in them. Those "reapers" and alien condensates suddenly burned up. For a moment, the whole battlefield turned into a raging sea of fire.On the other side, which nobody noticed, the flame seemed to have life and spirituality, and quickly extended forward along those alien creatures, and mercilessly devoured everything they met along the way. Now the scene is like the dynamite wire in the animation is ignited, those alien creatures are the wire, and the initial fire is the spark along the wire. At the end of it, "bomb" is quietly waiting for its final fate. Finally, the bright red initial fire along the "lead" deep into Jupiter''s great red spot. An invisible white beam of light flashed from the core of Jupiter in an instant, and then the whole planet broke like a watermelon thrown to the ground, and turned into pieces. A huge fireball was spinning and spreading, burning. In a short time, it devoured the whole planet, and even all the regions around it. "Hoo..." It''s done. " Fang Zheng was relieved to feel that all the threats were finally removed. He looked at the system interface in front of him, then he was stunned. At this time, the development degree in the system taskbar has finally jumped to 40%. What''s the situation? Looking at the progress bar in front of him, founder couldn''t help being curious. He can still remember that the requirement of this replica task is [the development degree reaches 35%]. However, this task is very difficult to complete. In the world of quality effect, founder has been working hard, but he has also been fighting for territory, and even given permission to "unlimited expansion" of the insect population. As a result, the development rate is only 10%. However, when he came to this world, he has grabbed 11 districts and won the Chinese Federation, and the development rate has reached 15%. Now I just burn it casually. How can I increase the development rate by 25%? Wait. Thinking of this, founder suddenly thought of a thing. The initial fire they broke out did not simply burn these monsters down. On the contrary, they were devoured by the initial fire and then turned into firewood. That is to say, it is equivalent to eating these monsters together with their hometown and Jupiter. So the question is What I eat, is it mine? Thinking of this, founder suddenly realized. No wonder the task prompt says [unlimited means], so there is this move!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 "At last -- back!" Back on the land of the temple of heaven, the black cat stretched out and cheered happily. Next to her, yasna and Yingli were also relieved. "Yes I didn''t expect that we would stay in a completely different world for so long... " Yasna opened her eyes, looked at the sky in front of her, and then looked at the VF behind her Huh? Wait, how could there be a VF? This is because this time, when Fang Zheng came back, she brought two people, one of whom was C.C. she was very interested in the outside world. After listening to Fang Zheng''s introduction of Tiandao palace, she took the initiative to follow up. The second man was Ania, who had done quite well in the previous battle against the reapers. However, after destroying those alien creatures and returning to the earth, founder once asked about annia''s meaning, but the other side expressed the hope of becoming founder''s Knight. Considering that Ania''s performance was really good, Fang Zheng finally revealed the existence of Tiandao palace to her, and Ania herself didn''t have any hesitation about it, so she was also brought back by Fang Zheng. "Well, Xia Shi, you can take C.C. and Ania to find a place to live, and then arrange their living in the temple of heaven." After being in Tiandao palace for such a long time, founder naturally had a set of clear procedures, such as who to bring back and how to do it. Xia Shi nodded after hearing this, and then left with C.C. and Ania. "Wait!" And watching a few people leave, Yingli suddenly thinks of something and jumps up. "How long have we been in that world?" "Ah..." Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, yasna and black cat were all in a daze. Before, they almost only focused on the fun of crossing the new world. Now they were asked by Yingli "About..." Half a year? " "Half a year must have I think it''s been a year... " "It''s over!" They said to themselves, and then their faces changed. It''s like a playful child finally finds out that he has missed the access control time. "What is to be done? My family don''t think we''re missing, do they! Will they call the police? " "We also have mid-term exams Did I skip a semester completely? " "Don''t worry." In the face of the three people''s panic, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Have you forgotten? The time of Tiandao palace is out of sync with other worlds. It''s about three days since Tiandao palace. As for your world... " Founder opened the system and adjusted the time and flow rate. "Well, only three hours have passed." "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the three of them were relieved, but the next moment, the black cat''s face changed again. "Wait a minute, that is to say, we crossed a world and saved two civilizations in the universe, but now, I have to go back to take the mid-term exam?" "What''s the scope of the examination?" Yasna was also stunned at this moment. Although they had just learned these knowledge points in their world, they had been adventuring in a different world for almost a year! This year, their minds are full of things like torus Sela, asari, the reaper, the 11th district of the Chinese Federation, etc Who can still remember what the teacher said a year ago!! That''s killing me!! "I''m going back to review!" With these words, yasna rushed to the dimensional elevator, joking that if she failed the exam, her mother would not care how many reapers yasna wiped out in outer space and saved several cosmic civilizations. At that time, she was afraid that yasna would face the ultimate boss who was more terrible than the reapers! "Me too!" Black cat and Yingli are not at their usual ease now. They rush into the dimensional elevator, just like a group of defeated soldiers, and disappear in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha." Looking at the figure of several people who left in a hurry, Fang Zheng shook his head with a smile. I have to admit that, in fact, they are very good like yasna, and they can live a stable daily life in their own world. For them, adventure in a different world may be just a pastime, a way to pass the time, and a part-time job. But at least, they have a familiar home to go back to. But I''m not so lucky, and I don''t know if the system can connect to my own world, but Even if it''s connected, it doesn''t work. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. It''s a pity that even if they can connect with their original world, founder can''t enjoy their life like yasna and them. He is now the ruler of Tiandao palace. There are millions of people in Tiandao palace to be managed by him alone. With the influence of the world, fangzheng has more people to manage than the big countries on the earth. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for him to take this as a part-time job like yasna.Thinking of this, founder shook his head, then opened the system, opened the task panel, and soon, the task prompt appeared in front of founder. [exploration task activation (completed)] [our journey is a sea of stars, not a corner, gather your everything, and move towards the infinite sea of stars] [requirements: the development degree of new copies is more than 35%, and the means are unlimited (development degree is 40%)] [influence evaluation: can] [users can get an exclusive enhanced summoning opportunity, and use it once After that, you can increase the call probability of fantasy level by 5%] [the reputation system is opened, and you can buy the corresponding items and props through the reputation store] [user reputation list] [dark world: reverence (for those suffering children, you are their only hope)] [Fire fog world: reverence (as the God of creation, you open up a new era for your people) A brand new home and future)] [cicada world: friendly (you are unknown in that world, but you have received the attention of unusual existence)] [game world: respect (you are leading the civilization trend of that world, and the future development is just around the corner)] [mecha world: respect (you save the civilization of two universes, you will be respected) There are people''s reverence and admiration] [moon world: respect (what you do makes the world change imperceptibly)] [main world: friendly (you are the backbone of fighting chaos, and it''s your duty to guard order)] after the completion of this task, the system is not very generous. In addition to opening up the world reputation system, it''s not easy There is only one buff left to increase the chance of fantasy. However, this reputation system is not totally useless. At least founder can see its degree and influence in various worlds. For example, the dark world, the fire fog world and the mecha world are all revered, which is understandable. After all, in these two worlds, founder basically appears as a "savior". The former saves countless "cursed sons". In the fire fog world, founder creates a new world as a "sacrificial snake" and helps the two universes in the mecha world It''s no surprise that Ming will achieve a reverence reputation against the reaper. The game and the model month world, founder is just respect, this is the same. After all, in these two worlds, founder has only saved a few people and has not become the Savior of the whole human race. Although he has indeed saved thousands of people in the game of death and won the Holy Grail War in the model moon world, in the whole "world", founder''s reputation is limited to this. The "Friendliness" of the cold cicada world is even more telling. Chien Chien Chak is just a small village. Even if it''s erased from the map, I''m afraid not many people in China will care about it. Naturally, founder''s reputation is not much higher. But the prestige of the Lord''s world is also friendly It can only show that founder has not done enough in the main world. Is it wrong to be wise in the past? Thinking of this, founder opened the reputation store and looked at it carefully. Like the reputation store in the game, the reputation store of the system can be purchased directly through dimension points, but only after the reputation of the corresponding world arrives. But "Well?" However, when founder was looking at the prestige store of the main world, he was surprised and stood up quickly. At the moment, behind the commodity column in front of Founder''s eyes, there is a small bottle that looks strange, like a syringe If founder is right, this is The secret! Founder reaches out his hand and points on the secret treasure. Soon, a line of information appears in front of Founder] [order activation enhancement generation device (120000 dimensional points) (requirement: respect) (warning: this item has a certain probability of unknown problems, please use it carefully)] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Order activation enhancement generator. Looking at the mysterious device in front of him, Fang Zheng was lost in thought. He has heard different names about this thing from heretics and lizards, but so far, this "order activation enhancement device" is the most standard description of the utility of this mysterious little thing. At least it''s easier to understand the features of the device than some obscure name like "secret treasure". "Order activation enhancement generator..." Staring at this gadget in the reputation mall, founder frowned and couldn''t help thinking. The name of this thing is very intuitive, order, activation, enhancement, generation device. Founder has almost guessed what this is for. In fact, he had guessed what it was for. According to fina, in order to protect the order on this land, the order goddess integrates these orders into every soul. That is to say, every soul life walking in this world can connect with the origin of order in the body. Just like the sixth sense or super power, most people can''t determine the origin of order in their whole life. Only those who are strong can grasp and tap the power of "seed of order" in their bodies through their own efforts. To put it simply, it''s a gradual process, just like a game character from level 1 to level 100 needs to practice slowly, make copies and brush equipment to master the final meaning. Maybe some people can easily get through hell difficulty copy, and then brush a T6 equipment everywhere. But some people are stuck in difficulties and the regiment is destroyed. Even if someone gets through the copy, they can''t find the equipment. Strength, perseverance and luck are indispensable. However, in founder''s view, this "order activation enhancement device" is actually a krypton gold helicopter gift package. You only need to spend 90 yuan to buy a service, and then with a click of the mouse, you can directly upgrade your character from level 1 to level 100. To put it bluntly, this device is to inject something into the human body, and then force the body to wake up in the sleeping order, and burst out its own power. However, the characters in the game, after all, need to be manipulated by people. In reality, if a person suddenly rises to level 100, no one knows what will happen. In fact, if you look at the lizard man injected with the secret treasure, and the villager uncle who mutated in the endless reincarnation of the cult ceremony, you can understand the price of "Ascension". They can''t control their own power, they can only get the end of destruction. For founder, this is a surprise. He did not expect that he would get the answer he has been looking for in the reputation store here. Now it seems that the so-called "secret treasure" must be the product of a certain high-tech civilization, and that high-tech civilization, the goddess of order, is no doubt. In addition, founder also saw some things in the reputation mall that made him almost lose his chin. Such as "high dimensional weapon", "living metal", "Dyson ball" One by one, they are just abnormal things! Unfortunately, these things are basically useless for founder, because the minimum condition for the main world items in the reputation mall is "respect" before they can be purchased, and founder''s current reputation is "friendly". Fortunately, with the help of the commodity catalogue in the mall, founder has finally figured out some of the things he found before, but he doesn''t know what the situation is. For example, the secret treasure is "order activation enhancement device", and the thing he found in the trench that can be changed at will and composed of innumerable nanoscale gadgets should be the so-called "living metal". As for whether the main world itself is a Dyson ball I don''t know. Now it seems that if we want to continue to dig out the secrets of the world, founder''s next step is to brush its reputation. But the reputation of the main world is not easy to brush. Founder has done many things in the main world, but his reputation is still just friendly. This is not incomprehensible. After all, judging from the previous reputation, the greater the scope of influence, the higher the reputation will be. Like the world of mecha, the civilization of the universe and the power of human beings are about to be destroyed by the reapers. In the midst of Founder''s wave of saving people, the reputation and favor of nature are on the rise. However, in the Lord''s world, although he also prevented many disasters, these disasters It belongs to what happened before founder came. It''s like opening the door of hell and the devil attacking the earth. This kind of thing has been done before. At that time, there was no founder, but it was also stopped. In addition, Fang Zheng solved the problem ahead of time before the incident happened, so there was no scene of death. Therefore, most people would not be particularly grateful to him - after all, he did not suffer from personal pain. If founder wants to brush his reputation in the main world, it is not impossible.For example, he can let the insects attack the land of fire, make the residents suffer from the insects, and then send the warships of Tiandao palace to rescue them when they are desperate. It''s estimated that such a visit will raise a lot of prestige However, as a paladin, founder should have at least some moral integrity What''s more, once the joints are identified, don''t say respect, don''t fall all the way to hostility, even if it''s the goddess''s blessing. Maybe we can develop some other business in the main world? But what business should we develop? This is also a problem for founder. It''s impossible for a mercenary. Fang Zheng can''t let his little girl die for the benefit of others. However, if it is a simple business relationship, it seems that the temple of heaven has no resources for business Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking up to the sky, and then he looked at the crystal tower that was slowly rotating and floating in the sky. No, it''s like There seems to be some? And at this time, all of a sudden, founder felt the voice of Milun coming from the swarm network. "Master..." "What''s the matter?" Hearing the call of the insect queen, Fang Zheng converged and asked. As the manager of the insect group, Milun is not easy to find herself. Now that she has found herself, it means something must be wrong. "Someone has invaded our insect colony territory in the western continent." "Oh?" Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Are those people in the land of fire impatient?" "The other side is not human." However, Milun''s answer was somewhat unexpected. "They call themselves The devil. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 In front of the endless swarm of insects, a petite woman was standing there, shivering. She was wearing a white robe and looked like a lady of noble family. If anyone who doesn''t know the inside story sees this scene, he will think that the girl is a sacrifice offered by the ignorant villagers to the terrible demons. But Fang Zheng saw through the darkness, obscenity and evil hidden under the shivering woman''s appearance. As he thought, it was a lust. But at the moment, this lust demon is showing a pathetic appearance in front of the swarm, it seems that it is about to offer a sacrifice to the demon. If a brave passer-by sees this scene, he will rush to save the poor lady without hesitation. Then it was torn to pieces by the swarm. It takes a lot of courage for the lust devil. She is not in hell did not participate in a bloody battle, but rarely directly on the battlefield, they are most of the time in the rear as a cheerleading role. Because of this, when she faced these terrible and terrible monsters, the heart of lust was beating fiercely. As a lust demon, Molly has bad luck. Like many of her compatriots, Molly was summoned by a mage apprentice. The other side was a young man, young, full of energy, and had a strong desire for control. It''s not surprising that some male mages of the summoning department would do so. They summoned lust demons or enchantments as their playthings, and enjoyed their bodies to the fullest. They thought that because of their strong desire for control, Molly''s body was full of energy With the bondage of contract, they can control these demons or demons. Of course, in the beginning, their idea was true. Lust demons will make them happy as if they were kings with the obedience and performance that mortal women can never compare with. But when they gradually indulge in it, the souls of these young mages will begin to corrupt, and then degenerate in the whispers of lust demons full of temptation, and finally become their food. Molly succeeded in bewitching the young male mage, but failed to achieve her goal, because the mage died On the way out shopping, he was touched by a thief from behind, white knife in and red knife out, and sent the other party to the place where he should go. However, this is an unacceptable failure for jasmine. In fact, it''s still her own pot - if Molly hadn''t corrupted the spirit of the mage and made him like a living dead man, an ordinary thief couldn''t have killed a mage so easily. Molly is not willing to go back to hell. There is no emotion between demons. Once she doesn''t get enough corrupt soul, it''s hard for Molly to imagine what kind of end she will have. It''s not for her to be beaten back to the river Styx as a larva. Because of this, when Molly learned that there were a group of mysterious and strange monsters outside the country of fire, she immediately had a thought. That''s why she came all the way here. When Molly really came to these monsters, she suddenly regretted her choice. Molly can feel that these monsters have a strong and terrible atmosphere, but they are not demons, nor demons. These monsters have no breath from hell or abyss, but That''s good! If I can persuade these monsters to go to hell to play for Lord trast, then my status will definitely go further! "Do you know hell? It''s a very beautiful place Standing in front of a serpent, jasmine said with a smile. "There are bright red plains and sky, endless land I can assure you that it will definitely satisfy you. Whatever you want, you can be satisfied! " "No matter Hiss What? " Just when Jasmine mouth foam was flying, suddenly, a hoarse voice came, and then the insects quickly separated, and then a worm slowly came out. After seeing the insect, Molly''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a strange light. Then she smiles again, like a dedicated salesman. "Of course, what do you want? Lord trast is a generous host, and if we can come to an agreement, then you can get everything you want! " "We Need, territory... " "No problem!" Molly is about to jump with excitement. "There are endless fields in hell, and you can occupy all the land you want. There, you don''t have to negotiate with humans, you don''t have to worry about anything. As long as you have enough strength, then everything there belongs to you! " "Well, you want to..." Hiss What? " "I hope you can serve Lord trast." Molly said here, licking her lips, showing a variety of expression."You may not know that Lord trast is fighting his enemies in hell. He needs enough soldiers. I''ve heard the rumor that you are brave and good at fighting. You will be a good army! As long as you are willing to sign an agreement with Lord trast to serve him, then everything is easy to say! " As he said this, he opened his hand. "How? I think it''s a good proposal, don''t you think so? " Although Molly tries to put on a harmless face, it''s a pity that she has already been recognized by Fang Zheng through the book "Mu Gao Pian". "Hell..." Through the insect swarm network, the insect''s eyes stare at the lust in front of him. Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and touches his chin. To tell the truth, he was a little interested in this devil, but after hearing her proposal, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of something. Enhance the prestige of the Lord world Well, is hell within the scope of the Lord''s world? If hell can be regarded as the prestige scope of the main world, won''t its own swarm be useful?! After all, in this world, founder''s insects can''t act wantonly, but it''s different in hell. In hell, the demons are as ugly as the insects, and there''s no need to worry about any misunderstanding. Anyway, for founder, just kill those things in hell! This is the merit of being a paladin! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly. This is a good opportunity If you can bring hell into the realm of the swarm Hey, hey, hey After wiping the saliva around his mouth, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and gave the order to the insect. "Promise her, niadella." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Although the swarm and lust reached a verbal agreement, but in the process of how to implement, the two sides obviously disagree. The lust demon tries to bewitch the insects to build a portal to hell in their territory. However, Fang Zheng''s brain is too lame to agree to such a request. On the contrary, he just gives the lust demon a "What is this?" Looking at the little larva in front of him, the lust demon was stunned. "That''s the root of our swarm." Niyadella stares at the lust and says. "You just have to take it back to hell and we have a deal." What''s the use of this little larva? Lust frowned and looked at the larva carefully. It looked small and insignificant. Lust even suspected that any devil in hell could trample on it. What''s the use of such a small thing? If she takes such a small thing back Maybe it will be ridiculed by everyone. But there seems to be no better way. On the earth''s surface, the power of demons is suppressed, even if it is lust. But as a lust devil, she didn''t rely on strength like other demons, but fought through charm, so it was better. But even so, lust is not stupid enough to think that it can force so many terrible monsters to change their minds. And at this time, the desire devil''s brain suddenly emerged an inexplicable, even she did not know where to come from. Such a strange monster, maybe Lord trast will like it after taking it back? After all, hell has never seen such a thing, take it back to make a specimen Besides, these monsters don''t seem to be lying This is totally not in line with the idea of the desire devil. However, somehow, she thought this idea was very reasonable, so the desire devil thought for a moment, and was soon convinced by her own idea. Then she nodded and reached out to pick up the larvae. Then the next moment, only to see a bright red hexagram transmission array at the foot of the demon emerged, and then she just disappeared in the air. Seeing the desire demon leaving, niyadera waved her tentacles and reported to founder. "Master, she''s gone." "I know." After hearing the report of niyadera, Fang Zheng began to write "murmur and report". At the same time, the quill pen in his hand disappeared into the air. For Fang Zheng, who has omniscient angels, it is really a simple thing to modify the idea of a low-level lust devil. On the one hand, founder wants to see if he can brush his reputation in hell. On the other hand, founder also wants to investigate the history of the main world. According to the code records of the temple, the main world is composed of hell, abyss, main plane, heaven and astral plane. But I don''t know why, founder has never seen heaven. He has never seen angels and envoys, which should represent the existence of heaven. Even if founder holds up the sign of "goddess of order" to cheat, they never appear. On the contrary, the devil and the devil Fang Zheng have met several times, including the one he killed while dancing square dance in the land of wealth. But at that time, both sides were hostile, and founder could not follow the enemy to hell. Now, the appearance of this desire demon gives founder a good chance. In fact, when the lust demon appeared, founder had already carried out an investigation through "Mu Gao Pian Mo". The demon lord named trast is just one of the countless fortress Lords on the first floor of hell, not even middle class. Belongs to the kind of final exam in the last ten hovering crane tail, so will be bullied. Even if a demon lord like this is destroyed, it won''t attract much attention, and founder can also use it to let the insects absorb the genes of the devil and the devil for strengthening next, we will see whether the delivery itself is awesome. At the same time, holding the larvae of the "courier" has returned to hell, she stood on the ground, staring at the larvae in her arms. Until this time, the lust finally found something wrong. Wait, we didn''t say that before? I wanted to bring an army for Lord Strass, but why did I bring back a larva? But before the desire demon could react, she found that the larva in her arms suddenly struggled, and then "poop" fell to the ground. Then the desire demon saw the larva curled up into a ball and turned into a huge egg This is... " Yumo looked at the one person tall egg in front of him in surprise. He got close to the egg with some doubts, and then he put out his hand and tapped it twice on the eggshell. Then she saw the eggshell crack, and a worker bee came out of it. This is Evolved? As demons, desire demons certainly know about evolution. In fact, all demons are promoted through the same way. It''s just that it''s much harder for demons to advance. They need to devour many souls with strong power and ensure that they can survive the bloody battle with evil demons.It''s very difficult. However It seems that the evolution of this monster is useless Looking at the worker bee shaking her head and tail in front of her, she always feels like she has been cheated, but she just doesn''t know how she has been cheated. But when the lust demon had given up thinking and planned to reach out and grab the worker bee, she saw that the worker bee''s body suddenly expanded like a ball, and then quickly turned into a huge piece of meat! "Wow!" Seeing this scene, the demon suddenly flashed, jumped hundreds of meters away, hid behind a huge rock, and carefully watched the creeping and expanding meat not far away. What on earth is this? Now lust''s feeling is getting worse and worse. She looks around and confirms that this is Lord trast''s territory. At present, the adult hasn''t found anything unusual here, but I''m afraid he will be found by the patrol soon. At that time, what do you want to say Or simply forget the relationship and pretend you don''t know? "Pop." Just as the lust demon was daydreaming, she saw that the huge piece of meat suddenly broke open and turned into a tall building, which was like the condensation of flesh and blood. Then, a large group of larvae flow out of the cavity below, they start to hatch again, become worker bees, and then quickly transform into various strange objects. And the lust devil watched countless larvae crawling all over the ground, and then quickly turned into white eggs "It''s, it''s, it''s not so good..." In less than ten minutes, a base of insects was quickly established. At this moment, the premonition in the heart of the lust devil is that he feels more and more wrong It''s the same as what she imagined It seems totally different! "Ha, look what we found?" Just as the demon was beating a drum, suddenly a voice came from the sky. The demon looked up. Then she saw a group of demon guards flapping their ugly red wings, falling down from the sky and surrounding the demon group. Their eyes widened with excitement, and their golden eyes sparkled with evil. "A fresh chicken? Why are you here? Well "Shut up, rude man." In the face of the devil''s guard''s interrogation, the lust devil propped up his chest and despised them. "I''m Lord trast''s pet! Do you dare to be rude to me? Do you know the consequences? " "Hum..." Hearing the answer from the demon, the guard''s face sank slightly. "Just a little chicken, do you think Lord trast will be so attentive? Well At this time, the devil guard raised his head and looked behind the lust. "What is that? Is it the devil? " "They are the soldiers I brought back to dedicate to Lord trast." At the moment, the lust is also out of the question. "Tell Lord trast immediately that they are very useful soldiers." "Soldier? With these lower creatures? " Looking at the busy insects, the devil guard sneered. Then he stepped forward and stepped on a larva that was rolling on the mushroom blanket. "These lowly worms deserve to serve Lord trast? Their only end is to be our dinner. I don''t know whether these insects are good or not "Poof." A sharp stab pierced the devil''s guard''s head, penetrated his eyes, and came out of his eyes, interrupting the next conversation of the hapless man. A serpent coldly stares at the devil guard in front of him, and his eyes reveal the special look of the insect group. "Attack, attack, kill these worms!" Seeing that their companions were attacked, the other devil guards were also surprised. Then they quickly raised their weapons and rushed towards the insects in front of them. The battle began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 The battle began. The battle is over. To deal with these ordinary devil guards, the swarm doesn''t even need to send out any large units. A group of jumpers will tear them to pieces one a. Scared by the side of the demon shivering, but even dare not move, she can only stand here, watching the beetles tear up the body of the devil guard, and then throw it into the incubator to decompose. And this is the purpose of founder. "How''s it going?" Looking at the corpse of the devil guard gradually decomposed into the most primitive form in the incubator, Fang Zheng also looked at the genome in front of him and asked after his three worms. This is also the second purpose he chose to let the swarm go to hell. If Fang Zheng''s previous guess is correct, most of the civilized races in the world are likely to migrate from other planets. To verify his guess, Fang Zheng needs to conduct a series of experiments to determine. In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the three insects carefully sensed the decomposed devil guard genome, and then Milun said. "There are traces of artificial modulation in their genes." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder could not help but have some curiosity. "So you mean, devils are artificial products?" "Yes, master, they are very similar to the swarm, but the modulation of this race is too primitive, and..." "And?" "Their modulation methods are so rough that their bodies have no room for growth, and they can only stimulate cells to differentiate and recombine through a large number of phagocytes. And this modulation is very deliberate It''s as if we''ve been reorganized specifically to cope with the environment. " "Isn''t that what evolution is all about?" Founder doesn''t think much of this. After all, biological evolution must be developing in the direction of adapting to the environment. It''s also a high radiation environment. Now people may go out and die, but there may be mutants in a few generations. "It''s different, master." At this time, lulana came in. "No matter how the evolution is, the target is always the primordial mother. However, here, we have not detected the genes of the primordial mother. All of its genes are synthesized from outside, and its use is very obvious, that is, to enhance a lot of environmental adaptability and power noumenon." "All of them?" "Yes, all of them." "That''s interesting..." Hearing lulana''s report, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and began to recall carefully the records he had seen about the devil. According to Milun and lulana, the devil''s body is more like a special "dress". Considering the introduction that the devil will tempt the soul Fang Zhengke clearly remembers that there is a description in the master''s records of the white tower that the demons in hell will not die. After they are killed, their souls will return to the river Styx, and then resurrect from the bottom little demons again Can we say that the Styx river is actually a 3D biological printer, and the devil itself is a soul race, because it needs to communicate with other races, so it creates the body? In addition, all the records have revealed that the devil has an extraordinary interest in the soul "I seem to understand how hell came to me..." Fang Zheng muttered to himself and knocked on the arm of the chair. If those historical records are correct, then the world is chaotic at first, and then the goddess of order appears to stabilize the order here. However, the most important thing of order is to divide the boundary and distinguish between black and white. Heaven and earth, light and darkness, life and death, mutual symmetry will have a stable order. On the other hand, for the development of a civilization, good or bad is also a key point. What is good? What is bad? What is evil? What is justice? The concept of chaos will only lead to the invasion of chaos, so the devil plays the role of the concept of "bad". Maybe this is the way of survival of the devil family, or the requirement of the goddess. However, at least because of the appearance of the devil and hell, people know that "good things will go to heaven, bad things will go to hell", "what the devil does must be bad" A clear concept. If so, then from a certain point of view, the existence of the devil in this world can be regarded as "necessary evil". But it''s just speculation. "Continue to attack, plunder, expand, absorb! By the way, find out where the river Styx is and get some samples back if you can Fang Zheng quickly gave the order to let the swarm continue to expand. In the main world, he didn''t dare to make such a big fuss. But in hell, it''s different. The other party is the devil, and Fang Zheng is the paladin. Isn''t it natural for the Paladin to kill the devil? Maybe this swarm can understand the holy light after killing a circle of demons!Tut Tut, imagine a group of jumping insects bouncing on the mushroom blanket, and the whole body still exudes the holy light of purity - this picture is really unbearable. What''s more, if the holy light is added, the color value of the swarm seems to be lower When I can''t see clearly, I can still have some illusions It''s like a lantern fish in the deep sea. After giving the order, founder put aside the insects in hell temporarily. It''s not easy to expand in hell, but he doesn''t need to care too much. After all, founder himself didn''t go to hell. There is only one branch of the swarm in hell. Once something goes wrong, it''s easy to solve it. But some problems are not so easy to solve. Standing in the street, Fang Zheng looked up at the small building with "franca workshop" in front of him, sighed, then reached out and knocked on the door. Soon, a light girl''s voice rang from the door. "Come in, please Hearing the girl''s voice, Fang Zheng opened the door and went in. Soon he saw a lively girl with a red single horsetail and a white uniform sitting on the table in the spacious and bright workshop, muttering and calculating. Next to her, there was a dog lying lazily - but in fact, it wasn''t a dog. The girl looked up and saw founder, then she suddenly showed a warm smile. "Are you..." Mr. Fang Zheng, right? Welcome to franca workshop. May I help you "I do have something to ask." Fang Zheng can still remember that the "franca workshop" in front of him was one of the first buildings he exchanged. At that time, the introduction of "franca workshop" was "to provide advice and engineering on urban development". However, Fang Zheng only came to this workshop once when he repaired the robot sister of that observatory. At that time, the black technology of this workshop also left a great impression on Fang Zheng I''m very impressed. After all, in the case of a completely different technology tree, this little girl named nanoka was able to repair a cross plane mechanical life with very scientific technology through "I think" which is totally unscientific in founder''s view. This ability is really It''s amazing. You know, she is not an electronic warfare artificial angel, nor is she a super AI, just an ordinary human. Since then, because founder has been pursuing isolation and detection, there is no need for Tiandao palace to appear outside, so there are not many parts that need to be used. "Hello, miss nanoka, I have something to consult." Fang Zheng came to nanoka and sat on the chair opposite her. Then he looked at the girl who might not be 14 years old and asked seriously. "Well, I have a city now, and I hope to make it famous in the world as soon as possible Do you have any suggestions "Make it famous..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nanoka raised her head, thought for a moment, then clapped her hands. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have any tourist attractions in your city? If you have any outstanding scenery, you can specialize in Tourism... " "I don''t intend to open the city to the outside world at present. For some reasons, it is dangerous to open the city to the outside world at present." Fang Zheng shook his head and denied nanoka''s idea. He had such an idea, but considering the threat from the outside world, he decided to continue to close Tiandao palace. "Well It''s a bit difficult to do... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, nanoka pouts her mouth, embraces her arms and thinks carefully for a while, then suddenly her eyes brighten. "Then, is there any unique specialty in Mr. Fang Zheng''s city? If these specialties will be very popular, then they can also make a name for themselves. " "But I don''t know what to do. Is there any good marketing plan or strategy?" Founder did not need to be responsible for marketing when he was playing games, so this is also his headache. After all, Tiandao palace has been isolated from the world for such a long time. If you want to say that you suddenly advertise your products all over the world, it''s a bit against the rules, isn''t it? "You can go to the fair." However, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, nanoka quickly gave the answer. "I remember that many places will hold fairs on various commodities. If Mr. Fang Zheng''s city can participate in these fairs, wouldn''t it be very convenient to open the market?" "This way Not bad! " When I heard the advice of nanoka, founder was also in front of me. By the way, there was also a fair! Games are not the same. In the past, when they played games, they had to participate in electronic exhibitions or video game exhibitions. Now I just don''t know if there are similar exhibitions in the world! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also stood up with a smile and gave a salute to Norka. "Thank you, miss narnoca. I''ll try If I want to participate, can I entrust your workshop to be responsible for publicity and planning at that time? ""Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nanoka nodded happily. "As long as it''s about the development of the city, it''s absolutely no problem to come to me. Don''t worry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 After communicating with nanoka, Fang Zheng had an idea, but the next question is Where is the fair, and what should Tiandao palace take to participate in the fair? The former question is very simple. Founder can get the answer by just opening "Mu Gao Pian" and searching. As for the latter Founder already has an idea. Now the question is, how can he get involved in this channel? Founder also has its own ideas. After spending ten days making samples, Fang Zheng came to sinapus, one of the three academies in tiandaogong, to find the person who can help tiandaogong integrate into the world. "Dong Dong Dong." Looking at the white door in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. Then a voice came from inside. "Come in, the door is unlocked." Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Then he opened the door and walked into the laboratory in front of him. The whole laboratory is completely enclosed by glass walls. Inside the laboratory, Fang Zheng can see a girl with pale long hair and bright red eyes sitting in front of the table and several advanced looking instruments. She looks about twelve or thirteen years old on the outside. She is wearing a dark gothic dress inside and a white coat outside. She looks strange It''s not like that. At the moment, the girl is buried in front of the electron microscope, observing carefully, and writing something on the paper next to her. "Hello, Miss Collette." "Ah, Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s greeting, Collette looks up and nods to Fang Zheng. This girl is no one else. She is the chief mage of the necromancer Department sent to Tiandao Palace by Tianzhi white tower. She is also the leader of the delegation of Tianzhi white tower. After coming to Tiandao palace, Collette once asked founder to provide her with the resources of life mystery. So Fang Zheng gave her a biochemistry laboratory and a series of biological courses from primary school to university. Since then, the vampire and necromancer has been in the same nest as being possessed, and has never come out again. "Is the research going well?" "Very bad." Collette''s voice was totally different from her cheery voice. "I never thought that there would be such a mystery in life. There are such secrets in blood, such as white blood cells, red blood cells, platelets It''s amazing I never thought about the relationship between them. I don''t know. How do these things work? I''ve figured out how life works, but what about us? Why can we, blood sucking species, and the undead, act in this world? Does necromancer have any effect on the cells in our body? I don''t know, I don''t know anything That''s great As she spoke, Collette raised her hand and waved excitedly. "It never occurred to me that such a discovery could be made after the world in front of me was magnified thousands of times! Micro world! What a mysterious and wonderful discovery! Hahaha, those little guys will be jealous to death. They don''t know what great achievements they have missed! " "Er What are you studying? " Looking at Collette''s picture of a science maniac and the Petri dish beside her, founder always has a bad hunch. "Lord Collette is trying to study the use of necromancer to wake up cells..." Next to Nana Li a half dead appearance, reluctantly introduced to founder. As the first person to come to Tiandao palace, Nana Li knows much more about these strange instruments than corette, and she is also an alchemist, so she was caught by corette as a strong man. So Nana Li finally experienced the feeling of a research dog in the laboratory "Wake up the cell? What do you mean "Ordinary cells will die after they leave the human body, and Lord Collette intends to use the Necromancer''s magic to resurrect the cells like resurrecting the necromancer, so as to detect its movement trajectory, but it has not been successful yet..." "Because these cells are too small, ordinary necromancer magic is too powerful for them. I''m thinking about improving it. What will they look like after resurrecting the dead cells? It''s really exciting. " I don''t know why, founder suddenly has a feeling that he will die soon after science and magic interweave. Maybe he should build a totally closed lab for this vampire biologist? Otherwise, it will be too late. "Lord founder." While Fang Zheng was considering whether to issue a biological hazard prevention and control rule to the temple of heaven, keret seemed to think of something and suddenly jumped up. "Can I take these instruments out of the temple of heaven?" "What do you want?"Fang Zheng is not particularly concerned about these instruments, but he is curious about the purpose of Collette''s doing this. "In another month, Baita will hold a magic guide exchange meeting. I already have an idea But I need the help of these instruments After all, my eyes alone can''t see the existence of molecular level Speaking of this, Collette showed a helpless expression. When she heard what she said, a smile flashed in founder''s eyes. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. He was thinking about how to reach an agreement with Collette on this aspect, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to send him to the door? Yes, the magic guide exchange meeting to be held in Baita is founder''s goal! According to the survey of "Mu Gao Pian", founder has a certain understanding of Baita''s magic guide exchange meeting. In short, it is more like a complex of Nobel Prize + Electronic Industry Expo in a different world. At the magic guide exchange meeting, mages will discuss the latest magic guide technology, as well as the improvement of magic, and release their latest ideas and products. Moreover, the organizing committee will also evaluate and award the mages according to their contributions. It can be said that the magic guide exchange meeting is the most desirable gathering for all the casters in the main world. It is held every two years. In addition to mages, leaders and officials from many countries will also attend. After all, many improvements in magic guide tools can be applied to the national level. For example, the magic guide warship, which is gradually becoming popular, and the magic guide vehicle, which has appeared in its embryonic form, are all like this. Therefore, founder''s idea is to use the magic guide exchange meeting to release the fist products of Tiandao palace, and then One shot! "As a matter of fact, I''m going to attend the magic guide exchange." "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going to..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, corette was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. "Oh, yes, you are the apprentice of the little bastard of the prophecy department, and you are also the master of the white tower. You are really qualified to participate. But what are you going to do? You should know that the mages who participate in the magic guide exchange meeting must submit their own invention or research to the jury, and they can only be allowed to participate after being approved by the jury. " I''m afraid the only one who can call the devil muscle a little jerk is loli, whose real age is unknown and who is never under 14 years old. "I''m going to use this." Fang Zheng was naturally prepared. As he spoke, he took out a rectangular object the size of a palm and handed it to Collette. Looking at what Fang Zheng took out, Collette tilted her head curiously. Then she put out her hand to take it and looked at it carefully. On the surface, it seems to be just a very common crystal board, just like a thin rectangular crystal box. The bottom of the box is a dark obsidian, and the front is a common panel polished by magic crystal. "How do you want to use it?" "Just inject magic." According to founder, corette holds the crystal board in her hand, and then injects magic. Soon, she feels the wave of the Dharma array. Then, on the surface of the crystal board in front of her eyes, several rotating dots gradually emerge, and then a green villain appears in the middle of them. At the same time, there is a clear sound inside the crystal board Turn on the music. "This is What? " Holding the crystal board in front of her, Collette looks at Fangzheng in surprise. She curiously points out her fingers and points at the various icons that appear on the crystal board. In the face of Collette''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. "It''s an invention that will change the world Cell phone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 As the first mobile phone in a different world, founder didn''t use any raw materials from other world, which is why it took him a little time to get it done. This mobile phone contains all the basic capabilities of Founder''s era smart phones, such as taking photos, recording sound and video, mass messaging, video conferencing, phone calls, SMS and wechat. By the way, founder also kindly attached a small fruit cutting game. Of course, due to the performance limitations of mobile phones, founder has not yet had time to add mobile games to it, but can this extinguish founder''s burning krypton heart? Of course not! Founder has designed the system long ago! The whole mobile phone system is divided into free version and paid version. The functions of both sides are basically the same, but there will be some subtle differences. For example, the free version of the system can only take 10 photos a day, record 30 seconds of video sound, and video chat time can not exceed five minutes. The paid version can take unlimited photos, record video and sound, and there will be no time limit for video chat. Anyway, there is no consumer association in the world, and there is no anti-monopoly law. I can set the price as I want. You bite me? Founder has decided that after the informatization is implemented in the main world, he will promote financial networking services, and then engage in e-money - and then he can open mobile games Hey, hey, hey, hey "How did you do it?" Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, Collette''s surprise was beyond words. To be honest, if Fang Zheng gave her a product from a different world, maybe Collette would not be so surprised. After all, it''s normal that there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Even when Collette activated the mobile phone in her hand, she could guess what technology was used in it. What''s carved inside is magic array! Yes, Collette can feel that in the middle of the mobile phone, a place about the size of a fingernail comes the continuous magic wave, which is most familiar to her, because this is the magic wave of the magic circle! As a result, Collette soon figured out the function of the mobile phone. To put it bluntly, it was to activate those magic circles according to the user''s touch, and then achieve a similar purpose. For example, when you hear sound, you use teleportation; when you show images on the screen, you use mirage; when you use a flashlight, you don''t extinguish the flame But because of this, Collette was shocked. You should know that although the level of these spells is not very high and the magic array is not very complex, there is a problem that they are used together! How is this done? You know, it''s an eternal problem to integrate different levels of magic net. There are so many mages in the world. No one is a fool. If you want to stack all the magic arrays once and for all, it''s not Fang Zheng''s idea to trigger them once and for all. As early as hundreds of years ago, some mages proposed this idea. But up to now, no one has done it. But in the eye This was accomplished by founder! The most important thing is that these magic arrays have not only completed the unified stack, but also been reduced! Generally speaking, the magic circle is not small, the smallest one is big, and the biggest one, a city, is possible. However, here, these magic circles of different sizes are actually concentrated on a small magic crystal of nail size! "I got someone to redesign it, and then I carved it on it with special equipment." In the face of Collette''s question, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and gave the answer. As Collette thought, the magic array itself is not difficult. The difficulties she thought of are indeed insurmountable for most people, but it does not mean that no one can do it. Like NIMF Yes, these magic circles were created after nimff redesigned them. As an artificial angel, although NIMF herself can''t use magic, it''s not difficult for her to draw simply. As for etching these magic arrays, it''s even simpler. In so many worlds where founder is located, there are many technologically advanced worlds. We can find some micro etching devices, carry out transformation and adjustment, and then start industrial production directly. "You mean, you have the equipment that can etch the array in that super small range?" Although Fang Zheng didn''t say it directly, corette is also the head of the deathless spirit department. Of course, her brain is not stupid. Now she can observe the cells in the blood with the help of instruments. If you think about it, it seems normal to have instruments similar to those that can etch arrays on them? Thinking of this, colletton''s eyes lit up. "Can I use that instrument? I''d like to try etching arrays on cells to see the effect... " "I''m afraid it''s more difficult..." Hearing Collette''s inquiry, Fang Zheng quickly interrupted Collette''s request with a wave of his hand, and wiped a cold sweat at the same time. Sure enough, there are more and more mages in the main world. Look at all these ideas, carve magic array on the cell. Is this something that people do? What do they want when they carve magic circles on cells?!At first, seeing that Collette was so excited, Fang Zheng was still considering whether to sell some instruments. Now he gave up the idea completely. It''s safer to put this thing in your own hands, otherwise God knows what the mages in this world can do with it. "Well, what''s the use of it?" Seeing Fang Zheng''s unwillingness, keret was somewhat disappointed, but soon she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it carefully. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of Collette''s inquiry. "It allows you to get in touch with other people. Let''s say that if you both have mobile phones, you just need to dial her phone number and get in touch with her instantly. You can also get in touch with each other through text, or even send videos..." As he said this, founder took out another mobile phone, then opened the information interface above and sent a paragraph of text to Collette. Soon, with a "Ding Dong" sound, Collette curiously opens it, and then immediately sees the above information. "How''s it going? See what I said? " "Well This... " Rao is a vampire elite. She has been the chief of white tower for many years. At the moment, she looks at the mobile phone in front of her eyes and trembles like a child. How can she not understand what this means!? "What is the effective distance?" "If conditions permit, even if you are in the land of the devil''s guide and the other party is in the land of the holy religion, you just want to contact the other party by phone. Of course, you can also send SMS, wechat or direct video chat." "Conditions permit?" As a mage, Collette certainly didn''t lose her head because of her excitement. She responded quickly. "And what are the conditions?" "That''s it." As Fang Zheng said this, he pointed to the Crystal Tower floating in the air outside the window. "Only within its radius can a mobile phone have a signal. If there is no crystal tower, there will not be enough signals to connect. Of course, that will also be taken to sell." Fang Zheng seems very calm about this. Isn''t that normal? If you sell mobile phones, what''s the use without a base station? However, does it cost nothing to build a base station? In this way, building a base station is a wave of money, selling mobile phones is a wave of money, and unlocking VIP charges is another wave of money. It''s hard to make a lot of money by selling one machine three times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 For the white tower, the magic guide exchange meeting is also a very important activity. So it''s not difficult to explain that all the eight chief officials of white tower came back to participate in the discussion. "I think you all know that there is not much time left for the magic guide exchange meeting." The head of plastic energy department made his opening remarks with his usual irritability and directness. "So let''s not waste time You should all be ready. " "You look like you''re ready, Lord Jacob." The chief of enchantment Department pushed his own gold rimmed glasses and looked at the chief of plastic energy department with some sarcasm. This is also normal. After all, compared with the illusory prophecy system, the strictly regulated and forbidden necromancer system, and the restricted enchantment system, the plastic energy system and the change system are the most brilliant factions. After all, what they show is very intuitive and easy to be understood and supported by others. "Are you going to have a big fireworks this year?" "Of course not." The plastic energy department chief doesn''t care about what the enchantment department chief says. "We have a more important plan this year!" "Oh? What''s the plan? " "Sky The sky "That''s right!" Hearing the chief of enchantment department''s inquiry, the chief of plastic energy department nodded. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky outside the window. "We have obtained a book from Tiandao palace before, which depicts the secrets of the world. Do you know what it says?" As he said this, the head of the plastic energy department raised his hand. "It says our world is a ball!" In the face of what he said, everyone showed a surprised expression, and the old lady of the magic department lost her voice and chuckled. "Ha ha ha, this is really interesting. Will the people who live below fall down?" "Nonsense." The chief of enchantment Department disdains. "How can our world be a ball?" "But we really don''t know what our world is like, do we?" The chief of plastic energy department is more and more excited now. "We want to witness with our own eyes what our world, the earth under our feet, looks like! Not by inference, not by calculation, but by seeing it with your own eyes! " "But you should know that our current magic guide warship can''t fly that high." The chief of enchantment Department looked at the crazy old man and thought it necessary to remind him of the real problem. You know, when the magic guide warship was first built, its purpose was to let the mage ascend and look far away. Unfortunately, after all, the power of the magic guide warship is limited. Even now, the magic guide warship can only rise to an altitude of 10000 meters at most, and it is impossible to go up again. "This time, we have a new solution." On the contrary, he stroked his disordered beard with satisfaction. "What exactly..." I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. I''m sure you''ll be surprised at that! " "Well, now that you''ve finished, it''s my turn." As the meeting came to an end, Collette clapped her hands. Then she bent down, picked up an electron microscope from her feet and put it on the table. "I''ll show you a good thing!" "What is this?" Looking at this white, strange shaped object in front of us, everyone was stunned. Is this a magic guide? But I don''t feel any magic wave from above? "Hey, hey, this is something I got from Tiandao palace. It''s super interesting." Feeling people''s eyes, Collette laughs. Then she looks left and right. Then she looks at the head of the prophecy department, who is two meters tall, full of muscles and eight abdominal muscles. "Little bastard, come here." Yes, Lord Collette Hearing Collette''s cry, Rex, the chief and founder tutor of the Department of prophecy, shakes his mouth, but still stands up and comes to Collette''s side. Although white tower is nominally managed by the chief Council, at present, including Rex, the remaining seven chief ministers are almost all grown up by Collette. In front of this seemingly youngest but actually unknown chief of the Deathly Hallows There''s nothing they can do. "It''s something knocked from your students. I''ll allow you to play first. Come on, put out your hand." Hearing this, Rex was speechless, but he still obediently extended his hand, and then saw corette pick up a blood needle, gently prick Rex''s finger, and then the blood suddenly came out of Rex''s fingertips. Then I saw Collette skillfully collect blood, put it on the glass and show it to Rex."It''s your blood, isn''t it?" "Well..." Rex looked at the Vampire Lady in front of him and nodded hesitantly. Frankly speaking, giving your blood to a vampire is not a good choice. This is especially true when the opponent is a necromancer. But what can he do? Even if Rex''s arm was strong enough to strangle a horse, Collette would not be merciful when he hit him. Collette put the glass under the microscope, adjusted it carefully, and then nodded. "Well, come and see." "What are you looking at?" Looking at Collette''s strange behavior, Rex wriggled his throat, then walked to Collette slowly. At the moment, the head of the necromancer department is like a child who can''t wait to show off his new toy to his partner Well, on the surface, at least, this description is quite reliable. Rex murmured, then lowered his head and looked at the microscope. Then he was stunned. "What is it? A lot of round, red, ball like things... " "This is the red blood cell in your blood. How about it? It''s interesting." "What?" Hearing this, Rex jumped up as if he had been stabbed by a needle, waiting for Collette in horror. "Wait, Lord Collette, you mean that''s all in my blood..." That round ball? It''s impossible! Why can''t I see it? " As he said this, Rex squeezed a drop of blood from his fingertips again and looked at it carefully, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see any ball inside. "Nonsense, of course you can''t see it like this." Colette rolled her eyes as she watched Rex move. "If you can see with your eyes, why do you need this microscope? I tell you, this microscope can magnify things 2000 times! In fact, when your blood is magnified 2000 times, it''s full of round things... " "Hiss --!" Hearing this, Rex only felt numb all over. At the thought that his body was full of balls He suddenly felt that the whole person was not good! "How? Interesting... " "Interesting, interesting..." In the face of Collette''s inquiry, Rex nodded bitterly. "So, this is what you want to show at this conference?" "Of course not. I''m just showing it to you." As she said this, Collette retracted the microscope and took out a square black slate from her pocket. "Actually, that''s what I''m going to show This is a new product of tiandaogong. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 It''s the familiar wizard tower. It''s a familiar dilapidated gate. And the completely unfamiliar brown bear lying on the table "Tutor, what''s your situation?" Looking at Rex with a pale face lying on the table, Fang Zheng was shocked. This time he came to tianzhibai tower to see his tutor. What happened? Sudden illness? Do you want to call 120? Oh It''s like there''s no 120 in the world "Oh, here you are..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Rex opened his eyes weakly, looked at him, and then closed his eyes again. "Er Let me see you, tutor. You are Sick? " Fang Zheng was looking at Rex with a big arm and a round waist. He couldn''t figure out what it was like to be dying. "It''s not all your fault." "Me?" Founder feels that this is really people sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky, what''s wrong with me? I''ve been staying at the gate of Tiandao palace for a long time. How can it be counted on me? "You gave Lord Collette one called An electron microscope, right "Yes..." It''s just a biological electron microscope, and it''s not worth money. Collette wanted it, and founder gave it to her. What''s the problem? "Ah..." Rex sighed again. "Well, you know what''s in our blood." "Red blood cells, white blood cells, platelets?" Fang Zheng thought about it carefully, and then gave the answer. When did his tutor become interested in it? "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Rex sighed again, showing a look of failure. "Don''t you feel bad?" Fang Zheng said he couldn''t understand what Rex was talking about, but then the big, wealthy, big and thick prophecy tutor spoke on his own. "If you think about it, there are thousands of red balls rolling around in your body. Don''t you feel bad? Oh, my God What''s your grudge against me? Why do you want me to know this Now I feel itchy all over my body, as if those balls are rolling in my blood vessels, and platelets, which is just like the appearance of a demon Ah, I can even feel their tentacles crawling in my body "Er, tutor, you''d better stop..." Rex didn''t say it was ok, but Fang Zheng felt itchy. "In fact, you can''t feel them at all. You should know how small those cells are that we can''t see them with the naked eye..." "But it''s the blood they form..." "That''s right..." Looking at Rex in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment, and he didn''t expect that his tutor, who seemed to be able to kill bear with one blow, would have such a weakness -- it should be called intensive phobia. Although he thought his tutor''s weakness was a little funny, Fang Zheng was not willing to entangle in this aspect, so he changed the topic decisively. "I came to the White Tower this time for the Crystal Tower I hear you want me to set up a crystal tower here? " "Oh, yes, that''s right. There''s such a thing." Hearing this, Rex straightened up and patted his face, apparently trying to put the uncomfortable topic behind him. Then he took out a rectangular black thing from his pocket - it was the Yali smart phone produced by founder tiandaogong. "We have studied the technology in this. It''s really interesting to find a way to unify different levels of magic net magic. This alone is enough to make you qualified to participate in this magic guide exchange. But You think this thing can communicate? How do you do it? " "It''s really necessary to build a crystal tower." Fang Zheng also immediately explained. "In short, this mobile phone is a terminal, and data transmission needs to be completed by interacting with the Crystal Tower..." "So, how big is the scope?" "Basically, it''s OK for a crystal tower to cover half a block." "Come on, let''s try!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Rex also immediately stood up and patted his face. When Fang Zheng followed Rex to a clearing outside the white tower, corette and several other chief officers had already been waiting here. Obviously, they are very interested in this epoch-making invention - provided that the thing called mobile phone is really like what founder described."Here it is?" "Yes, let''s go." Rex takes a look at Collette. Obviously, he doesn''t want to waste more time with her on a certain topic, so he quickly waves his hand and signals founder to start. And founder also immediately took out a probe Ji from his personal space and put it on the ground. "What is this?" The chief of enchantment Department looked at the little guy with round head and brain in front of him curiously and made no secret of his interest. "It''s called Tanji. It''s a kind of Construct Fang Zheng gave a brief introduction to the chief officers, and then he snapped his fingers. Soon, everyone saw an electric light coming out of the Tanji center and hitting the air. Then, in the originally empty air, the shadow of a crystal tower slowly appeared. "This is Some kind of transport technology? " On the other side of the mantra, he closes his eyes, and then he clearly feels some kind of spatial fluctuation. "That''s right." Founder did not hide it. "This is the unique technology of Tiandao palace. We will make the necessary items in Tiandao palace, and then launch the teleportation through Tanji to place them in the designated place." "Interesting idea." Hearing this, the head of the mantra law department couldn''t help shining his eyes and nodding. Then he looked at the other mages around him. "I think our country of evil guides should try similar technology, which is very suitable for fighting in the wilderness." "It''s true that local delivery is a better idea than the delivery of supplies, and it''s a dead thing, and you don''t have to worry about the impact of space turbulence..." There is no fool for the mages, not to mention that the mages of white tower are the top elites in the country of magic guide. They are good at drawing inferences from one instance. Just as everyone was talking, there was a light sound of "Shua", and then a crystal tower appeared out of thin air, quietly suspended in the air. It exudes a faint glow, it looks quite beautiful. "It seems that with this, we can have all the street lights left." Rex looked at the Crystal Tower in front of him and said with a smile. However, at this moment, the chief of the plastic energy department was not able to help picking his eyebrows. "Wait, do you think something''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Hearing the speech of the chief of plastic energy department, everyone concentrated. After a moment, Rex''s face changed slightly. "It''s like the magic has become more stable!" "Yes, I feel it too!! " at this moment, several other mages also nodded their heads. You should know that the steady magic is very important for them. If the magic is too violent, the magic may go wrong or even be countered. On the contrary, if the magic is "silky smooth", then they will release their magic more smoothly and comfortably! "The crystal tower can suppress chaos and create order. It can indeed stabilize magic waves to a certain extent." Compared with the astonished people, founder seems very calm. After all, he has known the effect of the crystal tower for a long time, otherwise, he would not dare to take it out like this, would he? "And the effect?" Hearing this, the eyes of all the mages on the scene were almost red. This time, their eyes looking at the Crystal Tower finally changed. Other than that, the crystal tower''s ability to stabilize magic fluctuations is nothing to change!! "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going to sell this Crystal Tower? May I ask the price? " The head of the plastic energy department asked in a hurry, but this time, he did not regard Fang Zheng as the master of the white tower, but as the leader of the heavenly way palace. "Of course, mobile phones need to be matched with crystal towers to reflect the effect. If you want to make remote contact, it is necessary to arrange crystal towers. As for the price..." Fang Zheng thought a little and decided to give them a conscience price, which is about 100 times the cost. "Half a million white gold coins." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 The carriage was galloping along the smooth road, while ogran was sitting in a chair, looking at the scenery outside and yawning in boredom. As the head of the platinum chamber of Commerce, o''gran has already achieved great success. Golden Bay has been on the right track. Through the cargo control of Golden Bay, the platinum family has gained unimaginable wealth and reputation. As a result, o''gran''s value has risen. Now it''s only left to find a good husband, set up a happy family, have children and cultivate the next generation. But now, she is sitting in this carriage, galloping on the streets of qianta City, the capital of the country of evil guides. "Sister, do you think this magic guide exchange meeting will show anything good?" My sister, sitting opposite o''gran, swings her legs in boredom and casually opens a topic to pass the time. "I don''t know what''s good about Exhibition However, after all, there will be many good things in the magic guide exchange meeting For the mages, the meeting is a place where they can exchange their technological achievements with each other. However, for the merchants and rulers, the meeting is also important. Here you can see the crystallization of those mages'' fantastic ideas. Maybe one of them can make a lot of money. "I don''t know when the magic guide car will be put into production." O''gran''s sister yawned and complained. "It''s said that the thing can run much faster than the carriage, and it doesn''t need rest. If only we could buy the technology of the magic guide car." "That''s a lot of money. The family won''t allow it. It''s better for us to do business in raw materials." "But this time founder invites you to attend the magic guide exchange meeting, is not to cooperate with our platinum chamber of Commerce?" "Who knows what he''s thinking." Hearing this, o''gran was out of breath. She had been in the ghost place of Golden Bay for so long, but Fang Zheng had never seen herself. She didn''t even say hello. As a result, not long ago, she received a subpoena from founder. Originally, she thought it was the other party who finally remembered that there was another person who worked hard to count money for him in Golden Bay. As a result, when she opened it, she wanted to discuss the next cooperation with platinum chamber of commerce. That''s all. As a result, Fang Zheng didn''t even tell her what she wanted to cooperate with. She just asked her to go to the magic guide exchange meeting to see Almost didn''t piss o''gran off. Can''t you care for me a little bit? Do you understand gentlemanly manners? "I really don''t know what kind of products Mr. founder will take out to cooperate with our chamber of Commerce It can''t be those big and terrible magic guide warships. " "I don''t think so. If it''s military products, he doesn''t need to go to our platinum chamber of Commerce." O''gran shook her head. In fact, she did not believe that Founder would choose to sell those magic guided warships. Although the platinum family was not involved in arms, o''gran also knew that metal warships of that grade were definitely not for sale. Even if it''s a real deal, it won''t be put in public places like the magic guide exchange. At this time, the carriage slowly stopped. "Here we are, miss." "Thank you." As she stepped out of the carriage, o''gran gave the driver a silver coin as a tip. Then she looked left and right, picked up her skirt and came to the front door of the building that looked like a park. Now the gate is full of people, but it is still orderly. After all, the people who are qualified to participate in the magic guide exchange meeting are all dignitaries, not the general manager of the chamber of Commerce, or the representatives of various countries, and even some strong people. Of course, these people do not even understand the most basic politeness. O''gran with his sister to the line, did not take long to pass the inspection, and then entered the meeting venue. "Wow..." Walking into the meeting hall, o''gran''s sister suddenly widened her eyes in surprise, looked at everything in front of her, and sighed in surprise. At the moment, the whole park has been decorated with magic by mages. There are all kinds of beautiful magic lights and magic devices everywhere. Well If you want founder to evaluate it, then it''s more like a fairyland than an exchange meeting Compared with her younger sister who came to the magic guide exchange for the first time, o''gran is obviously more calm. After all, she has been here more than once. So o''gran, who was also familiar with the road, took out the map given by the attendant at the door and began to search carefully. "What are you looking for? Sister "I''m looking for the exhibition stand of Tiandao palace Why "What''s the matter?" "The exhibition stand of Tiandao palace is in the most central area..." Looking at the location of Tiandao palace booth shown on the map, o''gran was also very surprised. Of course, she knew that a booth located in the core area meant that it was the technology "mainly promoted" by the magic guide country. What did Mr. Fang Zheng come up with to make the magic guide country willingly give up the core booth to him?But soon, ogran found out that there were more strange things. Not far away, people walking on the road are holding a black rectangle, which looks like a stone slab. They either yell at the slate excitedly, or they just stretch out their hands and click and slide on the slate. They don''t know what they are doing, and almost every one of them has one. "Excuse me, what''s this in your hand?" Unable to restrain his curiosity, o''gran quickly stopped a young nobleman and began to ask. Seeing that he was stopped, the young nobleman was a little unhappy, but when he saw o''gran''s face, his attitude changed immediately. "It''s a great invention, miss! Great! It''s called a cell phone "Hands "The machine?" "That''s right, it can let people from afar talk, communicate, even take pictures and write letters! I never thought there would be such a magic thing! These mages How wonderful these mages are "So amazing?" In the 21st century, the functions of the young nobles will be sneered at. However, for those who rely on letters for long-distance communication in this world, it''s earth shaking! "This is Some kind of teleportation prop? " "No, miss, it''s much better than the magic props that keep the teleportation constant!" The young nobleman shook his head. "You know, the magic prop of constant teleportation can only communicate between two people, but after you have this machine, you can communicate with anyone! As long as you exchange phone numbers, you can communicate with each other at any time! Any time, any place, anyone As he said this, the young nobleman waved his hand excitedly. At this moment, o''gran noticed that the black slate in his hand suddenly made a pleasant music sound. Then he saw the young nobleman stretch out his hand to slide on the slate and put it to his ear. "Well, yes, it''s me. I''m back at the gate now Where are you? oh Is there such a good one? I''ll go and have a look. You wait for me! " As he said this, the young nobleman slipped on the stone slab, then put down his cell phone and nodded politely to o''gran. "Sorry, my friend is calling me. I have to leave first." "Ah, where did you get this?" "There''s a window turning right over there. Everyone who enters the magic guide exchange can get a free one! Two young ladies, you can also ask for it. It''s definitely an experience that can''t be missed! " With these words, the young nobleman immediately turned to leave, and o''gran watched him leave, then turned and grasped his sister''s hand. "Come on, let''s see what it is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Because the o''gran sisters came earlier, they got a mobile phone from the window and their own "phone number". Different from modern times, founder does not provide SIM cards for mobile phones in other countries. On the contrary, the number here is bound to the mobile phone, that is to say, a mobile phone with one number cannot be replaced So you can''t think about double cards and double waiting. If you want to open a trumpet, please buy two mobile phones. The use of smart phones is very convenient. In addition, founder introduces and explains them in the main world''s words, so it didn''t take long for o''gran and her sister to learn how to use their mobile phones. "Sister? Sister? Can you hear me? I hear your voice "Yes, very clear!" Hearing his sister''s clear voice, o''gran''s legs trembled with excitement. Indeed, in the main world, remote communication is not without, such as the teleportation and breeze that mages often use. But these methods also have many disadvantages. For example, teleportation has a distance limit, while breeze can only transmit communication within 150 words. From a certain point of view, this is a magic version of the telegram from a different world. But these methods all have a very serious defect, that is, it requires that at least one of the two sides of the communication is a mage, and must know this spell. This is the reason why even with magic, the nobles still insist on using letters to convey information. After all, they are not willing to use the mouth of a third party for many things, and most nobles, in fact, can''t use magic. Therefore, if two nobles who don''t know magic want to communicate with each other, they can''t use magic. Now, however, the problem is solved! Even if we haven''t completely figured out the function of this "smart phone", it''s enough to let two people who don''t know magic communicate at any time and any place, so that ogran can see the prospect and profit! Now the important question is, where can these mobile phones be used, what is the effective distance and range, and what are the restrictions There is only one way to know the answers to these questions. "Let''s go to the exhibition stand of Tiandao palace!" Holding his cell phone, o''gran made a quick decision. Different from other places, when o''gran and his sister came to the exhibition stand of Tiandao palace, it was already a sea of people. Looking around, it was black everywhere. In the exhibition stand of Tiandao palace, founder completely adopted the drawings designed by naroka from franca workshop. At the top of the center of the exhibition stand, there is a crystal tower suspended. On both sides, there are three areas separated by three pure white walls. The three areas are decorated with different styles to set off their themes. The whole exhibition stand of tiandaogong is divided into three aspects: "communication", "information processing" and "entertainment". Among them, the "communication" booth mainly introduces the whole process of how to use the mobile phone, how large its scope is, and how it works to the guests in detail through picture display and text description. The text description and images used are quite simple and easy to understand. Even ogran, who doesn''t know much about magic, has a certain understanding of his mobile phone after reading these diagrams. "So, this mobile phone can realize the communication function in a certain range only through information interaction with that crystal Well, I see. I see... " Frowning, o''gran looked at the Crystal Tower in the air. In other words, if you want to use this magic prop called mobile phone for communication, you must spend money to build a crystal tower That''s tricky. Maybe those big cities don''t have to worry, but in some remote areas, it''s not profitable to spend a lot of money to build such crystal towers, let alone to prevent them from being attacked and destroyed Moreover, the crystal tower can''t be moved. If it''s in a big city, it can be equipped with patrols. If it''s in a remote area, I''m afraid it needs to hire someone to protect it. It''s a lot of money Maybe it can be shared with the garrison and fortress in the border city? They must need this kind of crystal to contact with the capital. If so, maybe they can lower the price, and also let them take the initiative to send people to protect them? As a born businessman, after she calmed down, she immediately began to think about the profits and how to make profits. She can be sure that this invention will change the whole continent! Whether it''s economic, military, or cultural exchanges! After all, from the current point of view, the use of mobile phones to send information, whether it is communication or letter writing, there will be no delay! It used to take several days to write a letter and send it out. On the way, I had to worry that the letter would be lost on the way back and forth, or because of mountain bandits and bandits! Of course, emergency letters can be sent directly through magic circle, but the problem is, where do ordinary people have so many emergency letters to send? For example, she wants to share the beautiful flowers in the garden with her friends. Does it need urgent mail?Not to mention magic teleportation is very expensive! However, with the mobile phone, all this is no longer a problem! She can transmit information anytime and anywhere, and don''t worry about her letters missing, let alone problems! After a busy day''s work, she can enjoy afternoon tea in her garden while chatting with her friends who are thousands of miles away in voice or video. Of course, she can also use the "shooting" function of the mobile phone to capture the scenery she sees and share it with other friends anytime and anywhere Just think of all this, o''gran can''t wait! This is just what o''gran thought of from the perspective of a businessman and aristocrat, but in the eyes of those military born military officers and high-ranking politicians, it is another scene. Let''s not say anything else. If the frontier fortress is attacked, I can get the information immediately after a second, instead of waiting for several days foolishly, and then watch the messenger appear in front of me on a exhausted horse to report the attack What does that mean? The army is expensive and the speed is fast! With such a magic prop, many generals don''t even have to rush to the battlefield. Instead, they just need to observe and give orders through their mobile phones to command the battle! For those politicians, it''s equally important: their own information, friends'' information, enemies'' information - who is going to stab themselves behind their backs? If they can know this at the first time, isn''t it more convenient than waiting for the other party to return to their hometown when they hear the report? Moreover, with such a prop, they don''t have to worry about leaving evidence such as letters when contacting their confidants far away! In the second "information processing" booth, what is placed is not a mobile phone, but a strange looking thing in ogland. It looks like something connected by two rectangular black stone slabs, and next to it is written that this thing is called personal computer? In ogland''s view, it''s like an enlarged version of a mobile phone. In fact, founder doesn''t plan to popularize computers directly in this world. The development of the main world is different from that of other worlds. The mages here don''t need computers to help them carry out space computing when they explore magic net and study magic. They need a complete set of computing system, but the computing system of the main world Department and founder world''s computing system is completely different, so after thinking about it, founder decided to treat the computer directly as "office supplies", using the printing and input of writing materials, as well as various task lists and financial statements and so on At least it''s safer than a record on paper. There are more businessmen in this booth. After all, businessmen can clearly find out how important the financial statements of a few years ago are to them with a little touch. They need to know that their financial statements are piled higher than the mountains in the warehouse. If there is no accident, they even have to send someone to look inside for many days, just to find a way out Zhang Xiaoxiao''s contract. Now, with the help of computers, they don''t have to waste any more time! Don''t worry about your warehouse being burned down. After watching the "computer" displayed on the "information technology" booth, o''gran took his sister to the third booth, namely the "entertainment" booth. Now she really wants to figure out how to entertain these things? So far, through the "communication" and "information technology" booths, o''gran has admitted that this time Fang Zheng has brought her absolute surprise. However, even so, she has no idea how to entertain herself with these things After all, entertainment and games are totally different from those before. Facts have proved that o''gran''s idea is correct. There are a lot of people in the third booth, but most of them are young people. Obviously, young people are more interested in entertainment games. They crowded in front of the stage, cheering from time to time, even waving their hands, as if they were watching a duel. Is the so-called infotainment a duel? Fight with your cell phone? O''gran felt a little confused, but she pushed through. When o''gran and her sister pushed to the front with their slender figure, they finally saw the scene clearly. And when they saw the scene on the stand, they were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 On the stand in front of o''gran''s eyes, what she saw was not the strange magic props she imagined. On the contrary, she only saw two young people in mage''s robes standing there. They were wearing a strange metal box with dozens of cards in it. In front of them, there are several strange monsters. "This is What? " Seeing this scene, o''gran was also stunned. Before she could react, she saw the tall mage extend his hand and wave forward. With his action, in front of the tall mage, a knight in black armor and holding a machete jumped forward and rushed towards the short mage. Then the Black Knight raised his machete high, The little monster in front of the short mage waved hard, accompanied by a "pa" sound, the next moment that looked weak and poor monster will easily disappear into pieces in the air. At the same time, o''gran also saw that a number with the word "2000" beside the short mage began to rotate rapidly, and instantly fell to "1200". "What is this?" "This is the duel card, miss." Hearing o''gran''s inquiry, a mage beside her introduced her excitedly. "This is the latest popular game in our area recently. In short, everyone can form their own card group, and then use the magic, trap and monster cards to fight and win!" "So it is..." This rule itself is not complicated, o''gran listen to each other''s story, also immediately understand. "So they''re fighting?" "Yes, this is the top 16 of the duel city competition held by tiandaogong. As long as either side''s LP reaches zero, it''s lost!" "Well, that man is sure to lose." Hearing this, o''gran looked at the booth in front of her again. She saw that the tall mage on the top had 8000lp left, but the short mage on the opposite had 1200 left. She could also see the monsters that were called out, which represented the attack and defense value. At this time, the tall young mage suddenly yelled. "It''s my turn, draw the card!" While shouting, o''gran saw the tall young mage draw a card from the box on his arm. Then he showed a proud smile and looked at the short mage in front of him. "In this way, the overall situation has been decided!" While shouting, the tall mage raised his card. "Two monsters in the sacrificial arena, summon the green eyed white dragon!" With the cry of the tall mage, the next moment, o''gran saw two strange monsters in front of the tall mage suddenly turned into a flash and disappeared. Then the next moment, in the place where the light disappeared, a huge shadow appeared. It was a terrible and powerful silver dragon! "Hiss -" even though he had heard from the nearby mage that it was just a mirage, he still let o''gran take a breath when he looked at the huge white dragon mirage in front of him. "End of round!" After summoning the green eyed white dragon, the tall mage ended his turn and looked at the short mage in front of him with pride. "How''s it going? What else can you do? Now that you have only one card left in your hand, what can you do to me? " Hearing this, the short mage did not speak, and o''gran also nodded. Although she was not very familiar with the rules, at present, the short mage obviously lost. "My turn, draw cards." However, the short mage was not discouraged. On the contrary, he stretched out his hand again and drew a card from the card holder on his arm. Then, the short mage looked at the tall mage with a proud smile. "Win or lose It''s only now! " "What?" Hearing what the short mage said, the tall mage was surprised. However, immediately after that, he saw the short man raise his card and press it forward. "I summon a monster card, garrison said!" With the short mage''s words, o''gran saw an enlarged card lying in front of the short mage. She could only see the pattern on the back, but not the content of the card. "Hoo..." Seeing this scene, the tall mage was relieved. If it was a trap card or a magic card, he was a little worried, but the monster card Hum hum, it''s really a dying struggle. The next moment, however, his face changed. "Next, I remove a light monster and a dark monster from the graveyard!"While saying this, the short mage threw out the two cards placed beside him. "Special call, chaos Emperor Dragon - the messenger of Zhongyan!" "Boom --!" With the cry of the short mage, o''gran saw the thunder and lightning on his head, and the clouds were thick. Then, a huge dragon different from the blue eyed white dragon suddenly emerged from it. At this moment, the audience cheered. At the same time, the tall mage was as pale as ashes. "This..." However, the short mage''s action did not stop there. "Next, I pay 1000lp to launch chaos dragon special effect!" With the short mage''s words, the "1200" representing LP around him fell again, leaving only "200". At the same time, ogran saw the Dragon open his mouth, take a deep breath, and then burst into a roar. The next moment, the fierce hurricane rose from the ground, rolled up all the cards in their hands and on the scene, and then disappeared in the air. At the same time, the blue eyed white dragon summoned by the tall mage wailed and disappeared. At this time, o''gran also saw the special effect of enlarging the chaotic Emperor Dragon on the card surface beside the short mage [pay 1000lp, send both sides'' hand cards and cards on the scene to the graveyard, with this effect, each card sent will cause 300 points of damage to the other side]. "What a bullying effect!" Seeing this, o''gran could not help screaming. At this time, as if to verify her feelings, he saw the chaotic Emperor Dragon spew out again and hit the tall mage. Although it was only a magic effect, and there was no real actual damage, the tall mage still stepped back with a pale face and talked with him At the same time, his LP also dropped rapidly from "8000" to "6900". "Well, so what?" In the face of this scene, the tall mage was obviously surprised, but even so, he still did not give up, but looked at the short mage fiercely. "You have only 200lp left, as long as you give me a chance, I will immediately end your unrealistic fantasy!" However, in the face of the roar of the tall mage, the short mage was very calm. "Do you think I will give you this chance? My attack is not over yet "What?" Hearing this, the tall mage immediately stepped back. "It''s impossible. According to the rules, the newly summoned high star monster can''t attack in this round, and you don''t have any other cards in your hand!" "Yes, but I just sent a card to the cemetery, didn''t I?" Facing the tall mage, the short mage showed a confident smile. "Activate Black Forest witch special effect!" With the short mage''s words, o''gran saw a black robed witch appear in the graveyard beside him. "When this card is sent to the graveyard, I can choose a monster with less than 1500 defensive power to join the hand. This is the one I choose!" While saying this, the short mage showed the hand he had just drawn to the tall mage. "Eight birds!" "This, this is..." Seeing this card, the tall mage turned pale. At the moment, the short mage is showing a proud smile. "In this way, it''s over! Call for eight birds As he said this, the short mage put the card he had just drawn in front of him, and then a bird like a huge crow jumped out of the card, but Its attack power is only 200 points? "Eight birds attack!" "Ga Wu --!" The huge crow rushed over and grabbed the tall mage. Then the LP of the tall mage dropped 200 points again. However, this is not the most important! "Eight bird special effect launch! In the turn of calling this card, the card will return to the hand after the battle. At the same time, the player who is attacked by batainiao will skip the card drawing stage in the next turn! " "What?!" Hearing this, o''gran finally couldn''t help shouting, and the surrounding audience was in an uproar. Everyone knows what this means. At the moment, the tall mage has no cards in his hand. However, after being attacked by batainiao, he will skip the card drawing stage in the next round. Not only that, in the short mage''s next round, he can summon the eight birds to play again and continue to attack! The tall man can never draw any more cards! "That''s the ultimate kill!" The short mage stretched out his hand and pointed to his opponent. At the moment, the tall mage was sweating. "You lost! Attack, the end of the emperor"Ah, ah, ah!" Boom, with the scream and the light and shadow of the explosion, after a round, the tall mage was finally unwilling to lose. The short mage waved to the cheering crowd, then turned and walked off the stage. "Good, good fun!" At this moment, o''gran''s sister is also two eyes shining, staring at the game card on the exhibition stand, eyes even do not blink. "I want to play this too, sister!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 It looks good. Looking at the crowded booth not far away, founder is very satisfied. I have to admit that although the little girl named nanoka was young, her blueprint at that time really took into account all aspects of people - communication is a necessity of life, information technology is a helper needed by many employees, and entertainment is the favorite of young people. The whole exhibition stand covers all the needs of the three generations, from the high-level nobility to the lowest level civilians. But some people are not very happy. "Mr. Fang Zheng, when will our world be able to play this duel card?" Looking at the duel on the stand, Yingli''s saliva is about to flow out. "Can''t our world be?" "Not now, Yingli. It''s going to take a while." In the face of Ying Li''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged helplessly. If mobile phones and computers can be regarded as founder''s alien technology in the modern information society, then duel cards can only be produced by the alien magic civilization. For example, these duel cards are actually the result of Founder''s built-in magic array. It has to be admitted that although the main world as a whole has just entered the period of industrial revolution, their magic can do many things that science and technology can''t do at present. Take the special effects that the short mage used to summon the dragon, for example, when the Dragon appeared, people could hear its voice, feel the violent hurricane and the wind blowing, and even feel the impact like feeling when the dragon breath spewed. These are the magic effects of magic. However, in so many worlds that Founder traverses, from halo to quality world, and then to mecha world, even the civilization that can produce the ball of Dyson can''t produce such a clear and real simulation illusion. Of course, in terms of use, the pioneer''s "hard light" technology is certainly more widely used than the magic of the magic department, but it can not achieve the degree that a magic can produce so many effects at the same time. If you insist, I''m afraid only sinapus, who is often mentioned by little angel nimfu, can be able to compete with the magic of the main world. More importantly, although the main world is backward, because of this, people here have a relatively high degree of acceptance of many things. For example, if Fang Zheng wants to take this duel card to the game world, then people there will try every means to find out what the principle is. However, in the main world, as long as it is a magic effect, then basically everyone can easily accept it. This is also the reason why founder will promote the duel card in the main world first. After all, compared with other worlds, the acceptance of the main world is still higher. As for the game world Then we have to wait for founder to climb the AR technology tree and produce 3D virtual images. Of course, the reason why founder chose duel card as the main promotion force in the world is This can make players krypton gold! Yes, krypton card package is not a product of the era of electronic money. When game king and Magic were all the rage, mobile phones were still digital buttons. Isn''t krypton happy? For founder, the game of krypton gold is a good game! What''s wrong with online transactions without e-money? I directly physical card package, see you krypton or not krypton! A card game like hearthstone, which needs a round to accumulate points, has no soul. A real man has to draw two rounds for the first time! Founder also plans to wait for game king to become popular, and then move the magic card After all, compared with the game king, the magic card can sell one more land card pack. Double happiness "But master, why don''t you just give them the finished product''s mobile phone?" At the moment, standing on the other side of founder, looking at the exhibition stand with a sea of people in the distance, nimfu asked in a puzzled way. As the designer of mobile phones, NIMF knows very well. At present, the mobile phones in the booth are divided into three categories: high, middle and low. High end mobile phones are VIP platinum, and there are no restrictions on all functions. And the mid-range mobile phone is what they get when they enter the arena. They can experience part of the functions of the mobile phone, but they can''t enjoy it. As for the most low-end mobile phones, they are all digital key presses. They are the cheapest and can be used by ordinary people. However, they have very few functions. They have only two functions: short message and communication. However, nimfu knows very well that even founder''s mobile phone, which is known as "high-end customized platinum VIP", is only a semi-finished product. In fact, according to founder''s requirements, nimfu has already made the function of replacing mobile phone cards, double cards and double waiting, projecting the screen, and even directly storing duel cards into crystal chips and inserting them into mobile phones for games. However, what puzzled nimfu was that Fang Zheng didn''t sell the finished products, instead, he took out the semi-finished products of the original design "You don''t understand that, NIMF." However, in the face of nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng is proud to shake his head."This sales is the same as making games. If you make a game perfect and take all the functions into consideration, then when you want to make a second generation, those players who are cultivated by the former will only be more critical of you. Once they can''t reach their acceptance, their reputation will collapse." "So?" "So we need to catch their appetite a little bit. It''s true that these mobile phones have all kinds of problems compared with the latter. But you know, this is the first time that people in this world have contacted mobile phones. Before that, they have never used anything like this. So they don''t know much about what mobile phones can do and what''s imperfect. If you give them the finished version of the mobile phone, then they will only think that the mobile phone should have these functions, which are taken for granted! " Said here, founder clenched his fist, suddenly waved. "So, we need to come a little bit. When mobile phones become popular in the world, and people gradually become familiar with and adapt to the life with mobile phones, they will certainly have all kinds of requirements. Yes, at that time, we can take out various models of mobile phones and sell them in batches." As he spoke, founder pointed to the booth with a smile. "Now, for example, we''re showing the oldest number bound mobile phone. Now these people will certainly not feel that there is anything wrong, but slowly, they will certainly have similar requirements. For example, if your mobile phone is lost or broken, what should you do? When there are more requirements, we can launch mobile phones that can use mobile cards. And after that, when these users use more, they will certainly start to consider if I can communicate with two numbers at the same time At that time, we will be able to launch the third generation of dual card and dual standby As he spoke, Fang Zheng patted nimfu on the shoulder. "In this way, we can make three times what we made once! Not only can we sell mobile phones, but also mobile phone cards! In this way, we will not only not be cursed by the buyers, but also be appreciated by them, thinking that we are an excellent people-oriented enterprise! It''s a safe business. Do you understand? " "Wow..." Nimfu didn''t speak, on the contrary, it was the black line on Yingli''s face after hearing it. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are just a unscrupulous businessman..." "As the old saying goes, no business is without fraud, no business is without fraud. If you can make more money from monopolizing such a good business, you should make more money as much as possible. " As he said this, founder also sighed a long time. To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t been attached to a heretic when he was reborn in this world, I''m afraid founder would have tried to create these things in this world for a long time. After all, he is still a game designer. It''s not suitable for him to fight or kill. It''s better to look at the happy krypton gold of those players and then think about how to let them willingly take out their own money bag? Only peace can bring wealth. It''s krypton gold. After all, no one wants to play games during the war. Do you want Fangzheng to drink xibeifeng? As a game designer, founder is absolutely not allowed to happen this kind of thing. Fortunately, as a paladin, it is founder''s duty to maintain peace. "Well, now it looks like everything is going well here." After confirming that there was no problem on this side of the booth, founder quickly withdrew his eyes and then looked at the girls around him. "Let''s go to other booths, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 For people in the main world, tiandaogong''s "technology products" bring them unparalleled experience. However, for founder, the masterminds of the world are equally interesting. "Do you know? Yingli, I have a feeling of witnessing history now. " Fang Zheng stood in front of a change department master''s booth, looking at the behemoth in front of him. He could not help feeling. The appearance of this huge object is like a rectangular box. There are five pairs of load-bearing wheels under it, and a small magic crystal fort is installed on it. To put it bluntly, this is actually the rudiment of the main world tank. Fang Zheng once saw the records and descriptions of "the first telephone", "the first television", "the first airplane" and "the first car" invented in his world in history books, which made him very excited. Unfortunately, in his own world, founder is just an ordinary game designer, and he has little chance to make history. But it''s just as interesting to witness history. Although the tank has many defects, for example, it has no track, and the space inside the car is very narrow, because the inventor simply dismantled a small defensive fort and then installed it on the magic guide car. Even this magic guide car can''t rotate freely, but founder is still interested in it. At the same time, he also had to admit that magic really doesn''t talk about science with you. After all, we should follow science, not to mention anything else. At the current speed of the magic guide car, and running on the uneven ground, plus its body is actually made of wood - the huge force generated by galloping is enough to make the steel Fort crush the car into pieces. However, after the "reinforcement technique" was released, the body made entirely of wood can not only withstand the galloping of several tons of steel fort, but also withstand the attack of ordinary bows, arrows and swords If put on earth, it would be enough to make a large group of physicists doubt life. "How do you feel?" Fang Zheng watched the "tank" turn its gun barrel and smash a distant target to pieces. Then he turned his head and asked Yingli curiously - this time when he came to attend the magic guide exchange meeting, he brought nimfu and Yingli. The former wanted to see his own achievements, while the latter didn''t need an exam. By the way, yasna and black cat are now in the temple of heaven. They have a runny nose and tears to make up lessons. After all, when you go out for a year, do you still remember what you learned a year ago? In order to keep the exam from being messed up, they had to give up the idea of attending the magic guide exchange meeting and began to make up lessons. Fortunately, there is Sakura in the temple of heaven. Although this is a junior high school student on the surface, at least he has a formal teacher''s diploma. It''s still no problem to open a small kitchen for them. "It''s complicated Frankly speaking, I didn''t expect that magic could be so advanced. " Yingli''s expression is as complicated as her tone, but Fang Zheng can understand her current state of mind. For Yingli, the main world is actually a "medieval world full of magical colors". It may be interesting to have magic, but the people here have no Internet, no TV, even no radio, and their weapons are simple and backward, which makes Yingli from modern society feel a little proud. After all, even without magic, human beings can live a wonderful life. However, the life of most people in this world is obviously not so beautiful in Yingli''s view. But when Yingli followed founder around in the magic guide exchange meeting and saw those "automatic seeding dolls" and "fast portal" and so on, she was not so confident in her ideas. After all, some things, even Yingli, are very clear. I''m afraid they may not be able to be made in their own world in a few hundred years. But there is a prototype here. "It''s not surprising that human beings on the earth have gone through thousands of years of development before they have changed from primitive people to the way they are now." Fang Zheng seems very calm. "To be honest, I really hope to see what the world will look like in a thousand years If they don''t die any more. " Yes, the biggest threat in the world now is that those mages are too easy to die. In fact, in essence, there is not much difference between these mages and many crazy scientists in founder''s world. But the problem is that those crazy scientists often have crazy ideas, but lack the power and resources to turn them into reality. On earth, there are many restrictions on scientific research, such as resources, money, political support, and government agencies that can shut down research facilities anytime and anywhere. However, in this world, those crazy mages not only have ideas, but also have the ability to realize them by themselves What''s more, there are obviously no human rights or environmental organizations in the world that will impose sanctions on these mages. If there is such a group of idiots holding up a sign to protest at the mage tower, being burned to death by a fire is the final outcome they can foresee.You can stop a mage from killing people, but you can''t stop a mage from studying magic. Unless you''re tired of living. "Dong Dong Dong!" All of a sudden, at this time, a dull salute rang out, interrupting their conversation. Fang Zheng looked up and saw bursts of bright red fireworks in the sky not far away. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is there any activity here?" "Well I remember that the head of plastic energy department said that he would show his new discovery at this magic guide exchange meeting Fang Zheng thought for a while, and then made a decision decisively. "Let''s go and have a look." Originally came to the main world for such a long time, founder felt that he was not surprised. However, when he came to the exhibition stand of the chief of plastic energy department and looked at the huge gun barrel which was tens of meters high, and the shell which looked like a missile standing nearby, founder still couldn''t help sighing "I + +". "Ah, Mr. founder, welcome." Looking at the arrival of founder, the chief of plastic energy department also came to greet him with a smile. "Are these two beautiful ladies your companions, Mr. Fang Zheng? That''s great. It reminds me of when I was young Well, don''t talk about the past. Do you think I''m How''s it going? " "This is..." Fang Zheng looked at the gun barrel, then looked at the "missile" next to him, and exchanged a puzzled look with Yingli. Then he asked curiously. "I can ask What is this for? " "Explore the sky!" "The sky?" "That''s right!" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the chief of plastic energy department nodded. "What''s beyond the sky? Aren''t you curious about the secret? And now, all I have to do is explore the secrets of the vault! Next, I''m going to put this cabin in the gun barrel and shoot it directly into the sky like a shell! " "This It''s unlikely, isn''t it? " Hearing this, Yingli finally asked. "Of course, I''ve tried before that if the thrust of the launch itself is not enough, but fortunately I have a new idea." As he said this, the head of plastic energy department patted the "missile" next to him. "You see, I''ve added several layers to the back of this cabin, which are etched with powerful explosion arrays. When the cabin is launched into the sky, once it can no longer rise, I will detonate the magic array at the bottom and push the cabin forward! In this way, as long as the supply of magic is maintained, I think I can fly to the sky! " You''ve got all his multistage rocket propulsion? Looking at the head of plastic energy department in front of him, Fang Zheng felt that he had nothing to say, and Yingli was stunned for a moment, then suddenly thought of a problem. "Well, how do you get down after you go up?" "Isn''t that easy?" In the face of Yingli''s inquiry, the chief of plastic energy department is very calm. "I''ve already set the plane coordinates in my mage tower. If anything happens at that time, I can directly send it back to the mage tower." If they are heard by the space scientists on earth, they will be angry to death. "But Why use the barrel? " Yingli was speechless for a moment when she faced the reply from the head of plastic energy department. Finally, she had to ask another question that puzzled her. The head of plastic energy department laughed. "Isn''t that nonsense? If there''s no barrel, what if it''s crooked? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "I said Mr. Fang Zheng, won''t you stop him? " Looking at the head of plastic energy department who laughs to say hello to others, Yingli can''t help pulling Fangzheng''s sleeve and asks in a low voice. She didn''t know the identity of the old man with a withered beard, and she didn''t know much about the necessary conditions for space travel. But I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. In the world of quality, Yingli has seen the world. It''s not so simple to know that human beings step into the universe, and This is a shell! Isn''t that old man afraid that he will die when he sits in it? "What can I do?" Founder helplessly spread his hands. "You can send him up with your warship. Since the old man just wants to see the universe, it''s the same for you to send him up with your warship." "It''s not the same." However, in the face of Yingli''s suggestion, Fang Zheng shook his head. He looked at the back of the chief of plastic energy department and didn''t say much. In fact, founder can understand the idea of the chief of the Department of plastic energy. Indeed, there are few idiots in master Baita, and the chief is an excellent and intelligent master. Of course, they couldn''t have imagined that their magic guide warship couldn''t fly up, but the warships under founder''s command could certainly fly up. But why don''t they talk? It''s simply the pride of the technicians. Mages are explorers, researchers and pioneers of magic. They don''t allow themselves to bow down without any experimental means. Unless these mages use up all the methods they have used and find that they still can''t achieve their goal, they will consider asking others for help. And Other people''s technology, after all, is not as good as the ease in their hands. The reason why Baita agreed with Founder''s display of communication network so easily is that they did not have any research results in this aspect. As ogland thought before, Baita and the country of evil guide did not study much in the aspect of remote communication and contact, and most of them did not realize what the information society represented At present, the temple of heaven is not their ally, but also their friend. Therefore, in order to obtain this "small" convenience, the country of the guide allowed the temple of heaven to move out the crystal tower and mobile phone. But exploring the sky is different. Unlike information technology, the magic guide country has opened a flight technology tree. It has its own magic guide warship, and is striving to upgrade and enhance the technology tree. In this case, if they choose to ask for help from founder, it is tantamount to abandoning the achievements of hundreds of years of efforts of the country of evil guides and going to "embrace the thigh". This is unacceptable to any ambitious technology researcher. It''s the same whether it''s technology or magic. The same is true in the country where Fang Zheng was born. Because of the blockade from abroad, many science and technology trees have to be built from scratch, so he respects the self-esteem of these researchers. After all, without the pride of these researchers, his country would not be able to stand among the nations in the world, just like some stupid countries that drink Ganges water and even type a code to make the airliner fall down, they would be parasites of others all their lives. The so-called insistence that building is better than buying, and buying is better than renting are traitors! Therefore, even if founder knew the plan of the chief of plastic energy department, he didn''t mean to try to stop it, and "Don''t worry, these mages will never die." If the scientists on earth want to do experiments by themselves, founder will definitely stop them. But in this world, a legendary mage, the chief of plastic energy department Well Fang Zheng felt that even if the world was destroyed, he would be the last to die. After all, the ability of mages to escape is well known, which is why they are keen on death. Because most of the time they can''t even die. Just like Collette, the head of the necromancer department, when trying to revive the dead cells, it seems that she has not considered the possible biochemical crisis caused by this, because she is not only an undead, but also a vampire and a legendary necromancer. No matter how mutated the cells are, it is impossible to kill her. So founder is sure that when Colette planned to do the experiment, he didn''t think about safety at all, let alone biochemical pollution and leakage. But others still need to consider So just in case, founder gave orders to the shimun and two destroyers in main world low earth orbit to let them pay attention to the problems here. Well I don''t know how the chief will react when he sees them in space. As Fang Zheng expected, when the head of the plastic energy department announced his plan to the public, almost everyone gave a warm applause. No one stood up and yelled, "you old man are really tired of living" or "this is suicide." this is also very normal. Once you say this, you don''t know who died first.Then Fang Zheng saw the chief of the plastic energy department say hello to the people with a smile. Then he went to the side of the missile, opened a magic door and went in. Then the next moment, with the brilliance of the teleport spell, the "missile" disappeared from the public''s eyes, and then it was teleported to the huge gun barrel that was tens of meters high. Oh, by the way, it''s not called a missile. According to the chief of plastic energy department, this is a small mage tower. He intends to launch this small mage tower into the sky. If the situation permits, he may even want to fix this mage tower on the top of the sky as an observation station As a result, the world, which has just entered the era of industrial revolution, has directly completed all the preparations from launching rockets to building a near earth space station. This is enough to make the earth nearly a century after another Aerospace scientists spit blood to death. "What do you think is the probability of his success? NIMF Standing in the distance, Fang Zheng looked at the cannon curiously and asked the little angel beside him. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, nimfu thought for a moment, and then cautiously gave the answer. "For now, the success rate is not low." "Well? Really? " Hearing nimfu''s reply, Yingli is more and more surprised. To tell you the truth, if she wants to see it, it''s No matter how you look, it''s impossible to succeed! "After all, it''s a miracle. Let''s see." As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. At the next moment, the protective barrier immediately emerged and protected the three people. Then just at this time, a dazzling flash suddenly burst from the muzzle, illuminating the whole sky. The huge air wave and deafening dull explosion almost covered the whole sky. Fortunately, due to the protection of protective magic, founder and other people were not hurt by the huge sound and explosion brilliance. However The other spectators were obviously not so lucky. "That''s what happens when you go to see an atomic bomb test without sunglasses." watched a short distance lying down, and make complaints about the rolling nobility and wizard. Fang was quietly tucking up a sentence. Then he waved his hand to open the personal terminal. Next, let''s see where the most courageous chief in human history can go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 It didn''t take long for founder to capture the missile rising rapidly in the atmosphere - Oh, no, wizard tower. But to tell you the truth, if you want to be honest, the top of this cylinder is pointed, and the whole white thing looks like an intercontinental missile. At the moment, the bottom of this "missile" is spraying fire light which is no less than that of a real rocket, and it is rapidly rising to the high altitude. One thousand meters, five thousand meters, ten thousand meters Soon, founder saw that the fire at the bottom of the "missile" in front of him was extinguished quickly, while the "missile" that had lost its propulsive force was obviously about to fall. But at this very moment "Boom!" With the twinkling light in the sky and another huge roaring sound, founder saw a layer at the bottom of the "missile" burst suddenly, followed by a series of firelight jets out, and continued to fly upward with the "missile" which had lost some balance. 20000 meters 30000 meters The "missile" continued to go up. During this period, it went off several times. However, each time, it was successfully ignited and continued to go up. However, the situation is not so wonderful. "It''s off the mark. I''m going to finish it." Looking at the picture in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head. Although it is said that every time the "missile" is about to go out, the chief of the plastic energy department will start the flame jet hidden in the next layer, but its launching angle will inevitably change. At present, this "missile" is no longer flying straight into the sky, but slanting to the other side. If it continues to do so, it will eventually draw a big arc in the air and then fall to the ground. So, does the chief executive have any good way to solve this problem? After all, this is only the rudimentary rocket, and the propulsion device is only installed at the bottom of the "missile". There is no way to adjust the direction, so How does the mage solve this problem? However, Fang Zheng''s words have not been finished, let him speechless scene appeared. Next to the soaring "missile", a huge golden palm condensed by magic suddenly appeared out of thin air. Then Fang Zheng saw that the palm grasped the "missile" and helped it to correct the direction Founder Why do I talk about science in the magical world? This is the most terrible part of mages. You can quote scriptures and use all kinds of data to prove that their practice is absolutely wrong, but mages can still get the right result through their magic So mages always like to die, and they are always happy with it. But Fang Zheng looked at the mage tower that had already burst out of the atmosphere and frowned. Some things are reasonable. At the same time, in the master''s tower, the head of the plastic energy department was standing on the balcony, stroking his beard and looking at the scenery. Of course, he didn''t wear a spacesuit, or even an oxygen mask, and he couldn''t even see the glass on his balcony. A light shield completely isolated his precious little wizard tower from the outside world. And even if the barrier is broken, the old mage doesn''t worry. His magic is enough to protect him from any environment. "I didn''t expect that we actually live on the same ball..." Looking at the blue planet under his feet, the chief of plastic energy department whispered to himself that he clenched his fists and looked at the earth under his feet. Just now, in his eyes, the land was still vast. But now, the chief of the plastic energy department has discovered that this land is only a part of the planet. Even this ball is just a drop in the ocean. What''s out there? At this moment, the old man, who has lived for nearly 100 years, suddenly has an irresistible curiosity. If their world is only so big, then what else is beyond their world? Next to their home, are there any other balls? Do they have the same life on it? For a moment, the chief of the plastic energy department even wanted to drive the mage tower to continue to explore. Unfortunately, all the magic crystals in the explosion fire array he used at the bottom of the mage tower had been consumed, and more importantly At the moment, the head of plastic energy department can feel that his mage tower is slowly falling! Failed? What''s going on? Aware that his mage tower began to fall, the head of the plastic energy department frowned. He thought that if the stars could float in the sky, then his mage tower could also float in the sky. Even the head of the plastic energy department thought that after flying up, he would find the brightest star and put the mage tower there. But now There''s nothing here! What can we do? Why can those stars float in the sky, but not their own mage tower? Is it because the distance is not far enough? That is to say, I didn''t see any stars nearby, which means that those stars must be farther away. And I now Obviously, it''s not far enough.If Fang Zheng is here, then he can explain to the chief of the plastic energy department that it is a failure to enter the orbit! After all, it''s very difficult to put an object into low earth orbit, which requires a lot of close calculation and angle design. Although a series of problems in the previous launch have been ignored by the chief of plastic energy department, it''s obviously not enough to rely solely on calculation and luck. The mage tower didn''t enter the low earth orbit. It was only a matter of time before it fell. Then the chief of the plastic energy department had only one choice, that is to start the teleportation immediately to leave the falling mage tower and go back to his home. It''s just Looking at the blue planet not far away, the chief of the plastic energy department is somewhat sorry. If the mage tower can be fixed in a place, he can study new magic and explore a new world here. Although the head of plastic energy department was ready to fail when building this mage tower, it took a lot of time to build a better one. And for myself, time It''s already a problem. "-" however, just when the chief of plastic energy department hesitated, he suddenly felt that the light on his head was blocked by something, and the huge dark shadow slowly emerged, covering the small mage tower. What is it? Is there any monster hidden in the starry sky? Seeing the shadow, the head of the plastic energy department also changed slightly. Then he quickly raised his head and looked up. Then, the old mage couldn''t help but take a breath. Just above his mage tower, a huge metal warship was floating there. The warehouse under it was slowly opened. Then, the old mage saw a strange beam of energy coming out of it and hitting his own mage tower. However, this did not activate the defensive array of the mage tower. On the contrary, this strange light beam seemed to have some attraction. It tightly "grasped" the mage tower, adjusted its position, and then quickly retracted. At this time, the head of the plastic energy department has realized that his mage tower has not continued to drop, but has been steadily suspended here, and has no intention of falling. After finishing this, the metal warship slowly turned and flew to the distance, while the old mage looked at the shadow of the metal warship and showed a smile. "I should have thought of that Tiandao palace Tiandao palace You are naturally in the sky, aren''t you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 The effect of the magic guide exchange meeting soon came into play. A few days after the meeting, many people came to ask founder about the crystal tower and mobile phone, including people from the country of magic guide, the country of wealth and the country of holy religion. Among them, the biggest appetite is the kingdom of the holy religion, which is more familiar with the Crystal Tower than the kingdom of the evil guide. After all, at the beginning of Beidi fortress, founder directly built a bunch of crystal towers, and then directly built the photon Fort all the way to the face of those chaotic demons to recover the whole lost territory. At that time, the holy Kingdom did not pay attention to the crystal tower. However, founder did not say that it could be sold at that time, so it was not easy for them to mention it. After all, in the eyes of the holy Kingdom, if it''s not an artifact that can stabilize order, it''s also something valuable. Naturally, this kind of thing is not easy to ask for or buy directly. Now founder has sold this thing, and the crystal tower has such a magical effect, so the holy land can''t miss it. Just because of this, for the holy land, they treat it as "infrastructure", and the number of purchases is also the largest among all people. They purchase directly from the temple. According to bishop Karl, the Holy Land intends to take the opportunity to spread these crystal towers all over every civilized area, and even to take advantage of it to make further progress More territory eroded by chaos. Due to the idea and planning of the temple, and the largest number of them, founder also provided it at the cost price. After all, order expansion is only good for founder. And The role of Crystal Tower in the star spirit system Mm-hmm. we just know this for ourselves. The country of magic guides bought a little less. Many of them are mages. Because many mages like to build their mage tower on the deserted wilderness border, the local order itself is not very stable, and it is quite easy to be invaded by chaos, causing magic waves. And with the crystal tower, these mages don''t have to worry about similar troubles. Not only that, with mobile phones, they can chat with other colleagues, make friends or discuss ideas at home. As we all know, mages are dead homes Many people in the country of wealth also buy them, but the official representatives of the country of wealth only plan to build crystal towers in several big cities, while other crystal towers are basically ordered by the consortia of the country of wealth. Because these people bought the least, founder and their relationship is very general, and the country of wealth is very rich, founder has raised their price 50 times again in line with the principle of "no pit, no pit" Anyway, you are rich and willful, so if I don''t make money, it''s not blood loss? As for the kingdom of fire Obviously, they will not choose "capital enemy". By the way, duel cards are the most popular in the land of the wizard. The reason is somewhat unexpected, because the rules of duel cards are very similar to the duel between mages. Many mages think that playing duel cards can exercise their judgment and reaction ability in wartime. Therefore, duel cards are more popular in the country of magic guide, while people in other countries regard it as a simple entertainment game, which makes founder somewhat disappointed. Of course, the specific business negotiator would not take over. He directly left the matter to o''gran, then asked crazy three for a split, and then patted his ass and left. Although Crystal Tower + mobile phone + game king caused a boom in the main world, it did not brush founder''s reputation to "respect", which founder also understands. After all, these are new things. Although many people have thought about their various uses, their reputation will slowly rise only after they use them and feel convenient. But for founder, his goal is half done. In fact, reputation is not founder''s main purpose. The main reason why he made such a decision is to build a network in the main world. This is to tie clothes. At present, there are only two levels of demigod in founder''s hands. Heikati is the absolute force of Tiandao palace. She is not afraid of anyone in the face of common customs. She is also the only second card in founder''s hands besides fantasy level soul stone. But in contrast, it''s a bit awkward to tie clothes. Although she is also a demigod, the divinity of Jieyi is strictly limited to the attribute of "network". In the words of the main world, Jieyi is now equivalent to a "subordinate God" rather than a "main god". This can be seen from the difference between her and nimfu. Jieyi only has absolute control over the electronic network. She can''t manipulate the memory of other people''s brains like nimfu. She can''t control magic, let alone transform information. So founder chose to build a network in the main world. As long as the main world has the concept of "network", Jieyi can show its power with the help of this "network". More importantly, he also needs to tie clothes to help him control the astral network. Founder can imagine that someone will try to figure out the structure of the crystal tower after buying it. Maybe they even want to invade the Starling network and take it as their own.Of course, there are no hackers in the world at present, but after witnessing the action of the chief of the plastic energy department "manually adjusting" the air plane, founder can''t be confident enough to make sure that no one can invade the Xingling network. In the network, no one will be the opponent of Jieyi, she is a demigod, which means that in the main world, no one can defeat her. So founder is very relieved to let Jieyi become the "Administrator" of this network. However, there are still some things that are not going so well. [insufficient authority, unable to unlock] looking at the prompt in front of him, founder turned his eyes helplessly. It was the third time that he had come to the gate of the goddess ruins, which was located under the insect colony of the western continent. This time, just in case, Fang Zheng brought both heikati and Jieyi. Although founder also knows that two demigods do not add up to one true God. But what if it''s over? However, what makes founder speechless is that, obviously, there is no contingency in the world. "Dad, still not?" Presents the demon form the knot clothing to sit on the square shoulder, some uneasy openings inquires. Just now, Jieyi tried to turn herself into data and "go through" the gate. However, the goddess of order is the goddess of order after all. Even if Jieyi turns into pure data, it can''t go through the sealed gate. "Still can''t, now I can only pray that the third trial can let me complete the task..." looked at the door to make complaints about how the gods seal the door. Can he still remember that when he first contacted this goddess gate, the activated task goal was to ask him to pass the test of freedom and increase his authority to 1. Now, however, founder has passed the three free trials of "strength", "wisdom" and "soul", but failed to ignite the magic fire. Then there''s the soul. However, even if the mission failed twice in a row, founder did not fail. In the "power" world, he rescued a group of girls struggling to survive in the end, and also rescued a group of zombie girls struggling to survive. Francois is becoming more and more famous in Tiandao palace. Founder has been considering whether to make more idol groups to continue to enrich the people''s amateur cultural life. In the "wisdom" world, Fang Zheng also found a rare peace, and met Yingli and yasina Well, it''s a very nice place. By the way, after the previous "regional mission" came back, Fang Zheng arranged Ania to be in charge of the blue fleet of Tiandao palace. As for C.C., he was thrown away by founder to be an adventurer with walnuts. Fang Zheng did this because of a conversation with C.C. At that time, the green hair complained to founder that only when he could feel death could he really be alive, but he was not alive at all. In order to prove that the green hair is just an affectation, founder sent C.C. to accompany walnut. I believe that after she was chased by Warcraft for several times, there will be no similar complaints. After all, adventurers are associated with death. When you face the water Warcraft that can swallow a person in one gulp, or the cannibal that can corrode a person, and the necromancer that can extract the soul, can you still laugh? Founder believes that C.C. must be feeling "death" now. You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. "Prepare for the third trial." Fang Zheng yawned and then made a decision. During this period, both black cat and yasna were busy with tutoring. He had nothing to do alone. In the country of fire, he did not find anything for him. Fang Zheng decided to finish this task quickly to see what the goddess of order had left for her people. Especially considering that the White Pagoda mages have already gone to heaven - although they are only in the lowest low earth orbit, Fang Zheng doubts that they will find a time to contact the seal set by the goddess. Therefore, it is better to finish this task earlier. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to open the personal terminal. After making sure that everyone is ready, he quickly presses the "soul" test. The scene flashed by. When Fang Zheng regained his mind again, he was standing in a green park among the trees, and beside him was "Yo ho..." Big brother, we are here with you this time. " Xiao Hei waved to Fang Zheng with a smile, while Eliya, who was standing beside her, saluted Fang Zheng with a little red cheek. MASTER I will try my best this time. " "Just the two of you?" "Of course not You see, there''s more here? " "Well?"Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he saw something move in Xiao Hei''s arms. Then he saw a black little suckling cat come out of Xiao Hei''s arms, "meow" and roll skillfully. On the other side, the white cat, which had been pulled out of the soul stone by founder before, lay quietly in Elia''s arms, staring at founder. "Why are they here?" Looking at the two kittens, Fang Zheng was surprised. He looked at Elia and Hei, and then at the cat in their arms. This combination Seems a little familiar? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 This time, founder doesn''t have to think about what the world is. Because when they came to the world, founder got the address and identity information of themselves and Elia in the new world. In this world, Elia and Xiao Hei are nominally Fang Zheng''s sister, while Fang Zheng is a young scholar. He was invited from abroad to work as a teacher in the world''s primary school affiliated to private Shengxiang University in Haiming City, Japan. Elia and Xiaohei also transferred to this school for the fifth grade. Their new home is located at No. 8, Youzhi Town, Haiming city In short, it''s a two-story apartment not far from the park. "This is our new home in the world?" Looking at the new house curiously, Xiao Hei showed an excited expression, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, this is our new home. We will live here in the future." "But master What are we going to do in this world? " Different from Xiao Hei, who is full of curiosity, Elia is more concerned about what she and others want to do in this world, but Fang Zheng touches her little head. "You don''t have to worry about that Well, when the time comes, you''ll know what to do. " If it is said that founder of the first few worlds still needs to conduct investigation to know what to do, then in this world, founder does not need to conduct investigation at all. In fact, when Fang Zheng saw such keywords as "Haiming city", "Youzhi town", "private primary school affiliated to Shengxiang University", he immediately knew what the world was. How to say For founder, it''s all full of childhood memories. It''s impossible to forget in my life. OK! And now Looking at Elia and Xiao Hei in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. He doesn''t intend to say anything now. Let''s see what they will do. "Well, now you go to see the room, and then we''ll go shopping and visit our neighbors." "All right!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Elia and Xiao Hei also answered together. Then they can''t wait to run into the apartment and go upstairs to choose their own room. And founder is a meaningful look at his next door to another family, it turned and walked in. The technology in this world is not as developed as that in the game world. It can even be said that it is somewhat backward. Although there are computers, TVs and mobile phones, they are at the level of the early 21st century. For example, the computer is not a plasma LCD screen, but still a big white head familiar to founder, and there is no Blu ray here. At present, it still stays at the level of VCD and DVD, and the mobile phone is also the most old-fashioned clamshell machine. How to say For founder, it''s full of nostalgia "Sure enough, people are still nostalgic when they are old." Looking at these familiar household appliances that have been eliminated in our own world, founder can''t help feeling. If the game world allows founder to enjoy the real life in the near future, then this world makes founder feel back to his childhood. "Want to go back and try to keep the story going..." While humming, Fang Zheng touched the little suckling cat in his arms. Or this little milk cat is closer to founder. After entering here, little milk cat is familiar with climbing into founder''s arms. And the little white cat is to find a windowsill lying on top of the high cold sun. "Oh, dear, why are you so lovely?" Looking at the baby cat in his arms, Fang Zheng couldn''t help hugging his hairy body and rubbing it against his face. Then he took the baby cat up the stairs. Sure enough, just upstairs, he heard the quarrel between Elia and black. "No, I want to live in this one!" "Why? I''m the sister "Anyway, I won''t let you sleep next to master! You must want to do something bad! " "Oh?" Hearing Elia''s retort, Xiao Hei showed a meaningful smile. "Well, what do you think I will do to my elder brother?" "Woo Woo That is... " In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Elia wants to stop talking and stop talking "Well, you can sleep in this one." However, at this time, he saw Fang Zheng coming up with a little suckling cat in his arms. He turned his eyes slightly and then said with a smile. "Why?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Eliya was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Hei to give up so soon this time. However, in the next moment, Elia saw Xiao Hei turn around, and then hugged Fang Zheng''s arm like a kitten. "You sleep in the room next to big brother, and I sleep with big brother.""Xiao Hei --!" "Well, you two don''t play any more." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand, knocks Xiao Hei''s head, and then gives the answer decisively. "I live in the middle, you live on both sides, OK." In this way, founder successfully solved this problem. "Well, now you pack up and change your clothes. Let''s go around the store street nearby and buy something by the way." "All right." Now that Fang Zheng has made a decision, Elia and Xiao Hei don''t object to it any more. They answer together. Then they go back to the room that has just been set. They change their clothes quickly. Then they follow Fang Zheng to leave the apartment and go to the shopping street nearby. The world feels peaceful and peaceful. You can''t see any crime when you walk on the street. There''s nothing strange about it. Everyone is very friendly and the air is very harmonious. However, I don''t know why, founder is able to vaguely feel a strange feeling from it. This kind of feeling is very difficult to explain, how to say If the world is compared to a healthy body, then there seems to be a sense of unknown virus lurking inside the body. However, as a "doctor", if Fang Zheng wants to investigate whether there is a hidden disease in the body, he must investigate it, take blood tests, and do all kinds of tests. So now "Here it is." Fang Zheng stopped and looked at the dessert house called "green house" in front of him. "Elia, black, shall we have some cake?" "Yes, yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s proposal, they naturally nodded happily, so Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pushed the door open. "Ding Ling Ling." With the sound of the bell, the three went into the dessert room. "Welcome to green house." At the sound of the bell, behind the counter, a woman with long brown hair and an apron came smiling. She looks at Elijah and Hei, then smiles kindly. "What a lovely little guest. What do you need?" Hearing the woman''s question, Elia and Xiao Hei immediately answered. "A pudding, please..." "I want fruit cake." "No problem." Looking at the two little girls, the woman nodded with a smile, and then she looked at Fangzheng. "What can I do for you, sir?" "A cup of coffee." "Yes, just a moment, please." Soon, the woman came to the table with food, handed the cake and coffee, and then bowed slightly. "Please take your time." "Thank you." Elijah replied politely, then picked up a pudding and put it in her mouth, then she showed a happy expression. "Woo It''s delicious. " "Just like it." Looking at the two little guys happily tasting the dessert, the woman also showed a gentle smile, and then she looked at Fangzheng curiously. "Excuse me..." Guest, are you here to travel? From abroad? " "It''s true that we''re from abroad, but we''re not here to travel." Fang Zheng was not very surprised by this reaction. After all, Elia and Xiao Hei can see from their appearance that they are not Japanese, and they are both so beautiful and lovely. In fact, many people noticed them just now in the street. Of course - there are also many women''s eyes focused on founder. "Next, we will live in this city for a period of time. Let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Zheng. Next, I will work in the primary school affiliated to private Shengxiang University. These two little guys are Elias Phil von einzbelen and Chloe von einzbelen. They will also go to school there from next semester." "Please give me more advice." "Hello." Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, Elia and Xiao Hei are also clever to salute the woman, while the woman shows some surprised expression. "Is that so? It happens that my little daughter goes to school there, too It''s a pity that she''s not here today. I''ll introduce her to you next time. I think you will be good friends. " "My pleasure." In the face of the woman''s words, Fang Zheng smiles and thanks again. Of course, he knows who the child is. In fact, that child is also the reason why founder chose here, but unfortunately She doesn''t seem to be here right now. But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later there will be a chance. In fact, founder has another person to meet.After having dessert in Cuiwu, Fang Zheng takes Elia and Xiao Hei to leave and returns to their new home. Then Fang Zheng took the desserts he bought from Cuiwu and went to another house next to their apartment. He rang the doorbell. "Ding Dong --" "coming...!" With a voice full of vigor and vitality, soon after, the closed door in front of Founder opened, and then a girl with short brown hair and two braids appeared in front of founder. "Are you..." "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng. I''m new to the next room today." As he said this, founder handed the dessert to him. "So I come to say hello to my neighbor. When I meet you for the first time, I don''t want to respect you. Please give me more advice." "Oh, you''re welcome." Originally, the girl looked at Fang Zheng in a daze and saw that Fang Zheng had delivered the dessert. Then she came back to herself and quickly reached out to take it. Then he bowed his head and made a deep return. "My name is Takemoto Sakura. Please give me some advice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 It''s not difficult to get familiar with the KIMOTO family. After all, they are very good people. Besides, Elia and Hei are lively and lovely children. They are close in age, so they became good friends in a few days. At the same time, Fang Zheng also took two little girls to enter the primary school affiliated to private Shengxiang University. Fang Zheng was in charge of being a class teacher for every three years, while Elia and Xiao Hei were students. In the class where founder worked, he also saw the legendary existence that he had admired for a long time - Naiye takamachi. By the way, Naiye takamachi is in the third grade, Sakura KIMOTO is in the fourth grade, and Elia and Hei are in the fifth grade Well, actually, seeing these names, founder knows what kind of world it is. This is obviously the world of the magic girl. Just let Fang Zheng some doubt is, magic girl and soul what relationship? It''s not that he hasn''t seen the representative animation of these two magic girls. There''s nothing related to the soul in it? And to tell you the truth, in founder''s view, although the world power level of magic girl is not low, but because it is "children to", so the plot is also super simple. For example, what KIMOTO Sakura does is to collect the lost Kuro cards, and the second season is to turn them into Sakura cards. Naiye takamachi is the seed of collecting holy stones, and the second season is fighting against the book of night sky. Frankly speaking, the plots of these two films are very clear, that is, the very orthodox process of magic girls in the royal family has nothing to do with conspiracy and dark history. Wait until there is a part of brain burning plot in the third film of Naiye, but That''s more than ten years later! You can''t stay in this world for more than ten years, can you? After taking office, founder also secretly investigated the two people, and found that the two people''s current plots are just in the stage of "unfolding". For example, Sakura should only collect 7 Kuluo cards so far, and Naiye''s "progress" is slower. Just before founder and these people come across, she just adopted the shameless ferret, but not now And just collected the seeds of two holy stones. So what''s the point of coming to this world? After finding out the situation, Fang Zheng was a little confused. After all, you see, these two magic girls are representatives of the magic girls department, and their "plots" are very orthodox. Of course, it''s hard to say that these two are in the same world, but it''s not unacceptable. But beyond that It seems that there is nothing worth doing. No matter Naiye or sakura, the enemies they are facing are obviously normal? Or Are there any hidden problems in the world? Although he had doubts in his heart, Fang Zheng was not worried because he believed that the truth would come out soon. "Boom --!" The roaring thunder resounded through the sky, while Fang Zheng sat at the window and watched the dark night outside. "Master, what do you want us to do for you?" At this moment, Elijah and Xiao Hei come down from the second floor and come to the living room. They look at Fang Zheng curiously. Fang Zheng smiles a little in the face of Elijah''s inquiry. "Come here, I''ll show you something good." As he said this, founder snapped his fingers, and soon his personal terminal started up and projected an image. And looking at the immediate impact, Elia and black can''t help calling out. "Why?" "Sakura?" To their surprise, what they saw on the screen at the moment was their neighbor and their friend muzhimoto Sakura. At the moment, they saw that she was sneaking out of her home and running towards the outside. "Where is she going so late?" Looking at Sakura''s action on the screen, Eliya can''t help worrying. "Master, shall we go and have a look?" "Don''t worry, keep looking down, and it''s not just her?" As he said this, founder turned on a screen again, and this time, a third grade girl in home clothes and brown hair braids appeared on the screen "The child Who is it? " "Her name is Naiye takamachi. She''s a student in my class." At this point, founder can''t help but sigh. I didn''t expect that fate was so interesting. It was the same day that Sakura collected the Kuluo card and Naiye went to seal the seed of holy stone. It was really interesting. Unfortunately, the two sides will not meet, because Sakura''s target is the woods near the square nearby, while Naiye obviously plans to go to school. The two sides are separated by half an urban area, so it is impossible for them to meet each other. Maybe that''s why the two didn''t fight each other before? "How can they sneak out so late?" saw here, but the small black was unable to make complaints about it."I didn''t expect Sakura to be such a naughty child." "Me too..." "Well, keep looking down." Sitting on the chair, founder leisurely picked up the cup to drink tea, and then continued to enjoy the picture in front of him. Because Naiye is relatively close, she arrived at the school first. Then Fang Zheng saw Naiye find a place where there was no one, then raised the red magic guide in his hand, yelled, and then No change!! No!! In front of Founder''s eyes, there is only a pink ball that wraps Naiye in it! Fangzheng can''t see anything outside!! Looking at the ball on the screen in front of us, founder''s smile solidified. What about the change of explosive clothes? I''m ready to record, and then you change the ball for me? You''re kidding me?! By the way, what about Sakura? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at another screen in a hurry, and then he sees Xiaoying and Zhishi get together. After a few words of conversation, Zhishi laughingly pushes Xiaoying onto the next loading car Founder The reality is so cruel!! Clearly magic girl is the pronoun of dream, but why the reality does not even have a dream?! "Why? MASTER Are they all magic girls? " However, Elia and Xiao Hei obviously didn''t notice Fang Zheng''s loss at this moment, but cried in surprise. For their questions, Fang Zheng nodded as if he had lost his strength. "Yes, they are all magic girls like you, so now you should understand why you are the only one in the world." "I see!" Hearing this, Xiao Hei''s eyes brightened, and then she grabbed the little white cat in a circle. "Magic girl and mascot! I see. So it is! No wonder it will be us this time! But Said here, Xiaohei looked at Fangzheng with a smile. "Why is big brother sent to this world, is big brother also a magic girl?" In the face of Xiao Hei''s joke, Fang Zheng opens his mouth, and then he looks at the bracelet in his item list silently. Don''t tell me, I really Of course, this party will not tell Xiao Hei, otherwise I don''t know what she will do. After all, Xiao Hei is not as obedient as Elia. The next battle on the screen is normal. Sakura and Naiye have successfully completed their tasks. Although there are some stumbling blocks, as magic girls, they will not be blocked by these difficulties. Therefore, not long after, they both finished their tasks at the same time. At the same time, sitting in front of the screen watching the live broadcast, Elia and Xiao Hei clapped their hands and cheered for them. "I can''t see that these two people are quite good." "This is the magic girl I imagined..." Elijah looks at the two people on the screen with a complicated expression. For some reason, she always feels that her magic girl''s road seems to go wrong. However, at this time, suddenly, the change happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Get back to where you were, Kuro!" As she shouts, Sakura raises her staff and waves it forward. With the sound of "Ding", the genie in front of her disappears quickly. Then it turns into a Kuro card, and slowly falls on Sakura''s hand. "It''s a success, Sakura!" "Well done!" Looking at this scene, Zhishi, who is in charge of shooting with a camera in his hand, and Xiaoke, who looks like a yellow puppet, can''t help cheering. And Sakura also picked up the hand of the card, embarrassed to Zhishi raised the camera smile. "Well, write your name on the card quickly." "All right." Hearing the words of the guardian beast of Kuluo card, Sakura also quickly took out a pen from her pocket, and then wrote down her name on the recovered Kuluo card. SA KU RA All right "So it''s so late, we should..." "Roar --!" However, when Zhishi proposed to go home, suddenly, a low, beast like roar suddenly sounded. But hears this sound, the small Sakura raises the head in a hurry, nervously looks around. At the same time, Zhishi looks around anxiously. "What''s that sound?" "It can''t be a wild dog..." "No, it''s not a wild dog." However, Xiaoke shakes his head and denies Zhishi''s guess. Although this Guardian beast can only exist in the funny form of this doll because it does not have enough power, it is also the guardian beast of Kuluo card after all. "I have a very bad feeling, Sakura. Let''s get out of here quickly!" "Well, it can''t be a ghost." At this moment, Sakura''s face is very pale, and looking at her like this, Xiao Ke is speechless. The magic girl I found is good at everything, just afraid of ghosts It''s strange to say that she is not afraid of even the elves of Kuluo. Why are she afraid of ghosts? "It''s not a ghost. All in all, it''s a bad thing. Let''s get out of the woods quickly!" "Well!" Hearing Xiaoke''s warning, Sakura also nodded, and then she grasped Zhishi''s hand. "Let''s go, know the world!" As she said this, Xiaoying grabbed Zhishi and ran out of the woods. And at the same time, as if something had been startled in general, from behind Sakura and others came the "Shua Shua" grass shaking sound. "Xiao Ke, isn''t it really a wild dog or something?" "Absolutely not!" The guardian beast in the air took time to look at the rear, and then suddenly became dignified. "Come on, Sakura! Fly FLY Hearing Xiao Ke''s warning, Xiao Ying also reacted quickly. She quickly waved her staff and activated the "fly" card. Then she saw a pair of wings growing on the top of Xiao Ying''s staff. Then she flew to the air with Zhishi. However, what Xiaoying didn''t expect is that she just flew up, and suddenly a prompt of Xiaoke appeared in her ear. "Come down, Sakura!" With the help of outstanding reaction nerve, Sakura almost instantly pressed down the staff, and at the same time, she sensed a rapid air flow that almost swept her head. The whistling air also immediately made Sakura lose her balance. She couldn''t help screaming, and then fell to the ground with Zhishi. Fortunately, because Sakura lowered the distance in time, they were not hurt. And on the landing, Sakura also hugged Zhishi, and they rolled several times, removing the impact by the way. "Hurry up, Sakura!" Hearing Xiaoke''s call, Xiaoying grabs Zhishi and stands up again, looking to the side. At the moment, they have come to a clearing by the woods, but They have no way to go. "Roar..." In all directions, several dark figures appeared from the crevices of the woods. They looked like a mixture of human and wild animals, and their eyes were shining scarlet. "What is this?" See here, founder also stood up, he can swear, he never saw such a thing in these two animations! SHIELD Sakura''s reaction is also very fast, in those shadow monster rushed up at the same time, she suddenly launched the "shield" card. Then I saw a protective shield in the shape of a sphere, which covered the three people. The shadow monster who launched the attack bumped into the outside of the shield and returned in vain. But this blow seemed to be a signal. Soon other shadows began to attack Sakura and others crazily. They rushed to the three people from all directions like hungry wolves, attacking the shield.Although the "shield" card will firmly protect the three, founder is very clear that the magic of Sakura will not last long. "What is this?" Now Xiao Hei frowned and looked at the monsters carefully. And Elijah thought for a moment, then hesitated and said. "I feel like they look like shadow followers." "Yes, it is." Hearing Elijah''s words, Xiao Hei also nodded, but then suddenly reacted. "Wait, it''s not the time to say that. They are obviously dangerous!" As Xiao Hei said, the situation is not so good for both Sakura and Naiye. They are all attacked by these weird black monsters, and Sakura chooses to stay in place when she can''t run away. Naiye tries to escape the attack of these monsters by relying on his ability to fly, but what Naiye didn''t expect is Those monsters can also fly! And more flexible than her! "Elia, you and Xiao Hei go to help Xiao Ying. I''ll save Naiye." Fang Zheng made a decision very quickly. Because Naiye can fly and is still alone, she can still deal with those monsters for a period of time. But Xiaoying''s situation is different. She still has Zhishi around her. Zhishi is just an ordinary person. It''s only a few days since Xiaoying became a magic girl. It''s hard for her to face so many enemies and fight while protecting Zhishi. "All right, let''s go, Elia!" "MMM!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xiao hei and Eliya quickly open the window and jump out. Then they quickly change back to their original clothes and run to the place where Xiao Ying and her party were attacked. They walked so fast that when Fang Zheng wanted to talk again, their figures had disappeared into the night. "Actually..." Looking at the open window and the figure disappearing in the night, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and then sighed helplessly. "I can send you directly..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Now, Sakura and others are in danger. "Xiao Ke, what should we do?" Opening the "shield" card, Sakura holds the staff in her hand and says uneasily. Although she is not the first time to fight, but generally speaking, the elves of the Kuro card are relatively mild. But now these terrible black monsters are obviously different. Although Sakura doesn''t know what it is, she can feel the cruel and fierce killing they show. "Woo Let me see, let me see... " Xiaoke with Osaka accent is also in a hurry now. If it can recover itself, Xiaoke is confident that he can eliminate the demons that come from nowhere. But now it''s a flying doll without the card, and it has no power at all. If only Sakura alone, maybe she can still leave, but there is a wise man by her side. "Xiao Ke! The shield seems to be dying! " However, at this time, the worse situation happened - the shield that originally protected the three people began to flicker, and Sakura clenched the staff, also showed some struggling expression. "No, the magic is running out!" See this scene, small can also be surprised. Of course, she knows what''s going on. Before recovering the Kuluo card, Sakura had consumed quite a lot of magic power, and then met the attack of these shadow monsters. Now her magic power will be at the bottom! "Bang!" Another black shadow demon hit the shield heavily, and then spread it backward. Although the shield blocked its attack, the blow seemed to be the last straw to crush the camel. With the sound of cracking, the shield suddenly broke, and Sakura also screamed and sat down on the ground. "Sakura!" Seeing this scene, Zhishi also ran to Xiaoying''s side in a hurry. At the moment, they were surrounded by the shadow demons. They gave a sharp sneer, as if a group of wolves were playing tricks on their prey. Seeing this scene, Sakura hugs Zhishi tightly. Although she doesn''t know what to do next, she Be sure to protect your friends! And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded from above. "Shrapnel!" At the same time, the pink shrapnel came down from the sky and blasted among these monsters. The dark shadow demons who were suddenly attacked were also greatly surprised, and they quickly backed away. "It''s now, Zhishi, let''s go!" Sakura''s reaction is also dissatisfied, after seeing those shadow demons scattered, she is also in a hurry to hold Zhishi''s hand, and small can quickly through the open road toward the encirclement. "Roar --!" The dark shadow demons obviously don''t want to see their prey escape. When they see Sakura and others want to rush out of the enclosure, they roar and rush on again. But before the claws of these dark demons fell on Sakura''s body, the silver light of the sword suddenly appeared, mercilessly tearing the body of the dark demons. "Three company of crane wings!" "Wow --!" With the scream, the first dark evil thing dissipated in an instant. At this time, Sakura, Zhishi and Xiaoke, who escaped from the encirclement, turned their heads and looked behind them. There stood two girls about their age, one in a red and black tights, holding two daggers. The other is wearing a pink skirt and boots, holding a pink magic wand similar to Sakura''s They have a silver white, beautiful long hair like moonlight, and very familiar lovely faces "Sister Elia? Sister black? " Seeing these two people, Sakura suddenly screamed. "Well? Sakura? Do you know them? " Hearing Sakura''s cry, Xiaoke can''t help looking at Sakura in surprise, and Sakura also nodded. "Yes, I didn''t tell Xiao Ke that our new neighbor Ah? Are they also magic envoys? " "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s get rid of these monsters first! Elia, let''s go "Good!" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Elia also nodded. Then she looked at the magic object in front of her, touched it with her right hand under her skirt and drew out a saber. "Call of dreams!" With Elijah''s call, the golden card on the top of her staff suddenly radiates a dazzling light, wrapping Elijah''s whole body. A moment later, when the light dissipates, Elijah''s whole body changes her appearance. At the moment, what she is wearing is not a pink magic girl''s dress, but a pure white kimono, which was originally in Elijah Liya''s staff also turned into a long Japanese knife. "Wow."Looking at this scene, Xiao Hei couldn''t help whistling. You know, Elia seldom fights directly in the dream call. This time, in front of Sakura, she directly uses Maybe it''s the competition of the same magic girl? "Hoo..." After transformation, Elia breathed softly, and then she opened her eyes. At this moment, her bright red eyes suddenly turned into blue. By Elijah''s eyes, even those dark demons who are rushing to the crowd are still trembling. At the same time, they seem to see death. "Everything is a dream - this is the flower of parting." As she spoke, Elia raised her knife. "Die straight -- disappear between the two With the cry, Elijah''s body suddenly flashed, and then saw a dazzling knife shining into thunder, passing through the demons in front of her. The next moment, Elijah appeared behind the shadow demons. She turned her back to the shadow demons, clenched the long knife in her hand, and waved it down. "Shua --!" The next moment, I saw the demons behind Elijah were cut into pieces in an instant. They made a shrill scream and disappeared into the air. "Elijah did a good job, then I can''t fall behind!" Seeing Elijah''s fight, Xiao Hei nodded with satisfaction. Then she summoned two daggers and rushed into the group of demons in front of her. Although these shadow demons have shown quite strong power before, when Xiao Hei arrived, they were as weak as sheep. Xiao Hei was like a tiger into a sheep. He could easily circle among these shadow demons. With a sword, he would instantly kill a shadow demons. Before long, the shadow demons in front of him were almost killed by them sweep away. "It''s amazing..." Sakura and Zhishi stare at the scene in front of them, unable to speak. Although Sakura has fought with the elves of the Kuro card during this period of time, the fighting between the two sides basically belongs to the type of relatively "peaceful", and the Kuro card rarely says that it will kill anyone. But now, the battle between hei and Elia is more fierce, just like the scene in the movie. Zhishi was also excited to pick up the camera in his hand and began to shoot the scene in front of him. They never thought that they would see such a scene! But the danger has not been lifted. "Woo..." "Still here?" Although Elijah and Hei join hands to kill this wave of shadow demons, but soon, there are new shadow demons from the forest. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei frowned and bent his bow to take an arrow "Wait a minute, Xiao Hei, you will attract people''s attention when you use the fake spiral sword here!" Next to Elia''s quick eyes, a small black hand down. "Then what do you say? That''s endless! " "Master, let''s join him. Let''s withdraw first." "All right." Hearing what Elijah said, Xiao Hei thought and then nodded. Then they immediately turned around and came to Sakura and Zhishi. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 At the same time, Naiye''s situation is not very good. "Shooting --!" Looking at a few shadow demons closely following behind him, naiyejiao drinks, and then clenches the staff in her hand and waves to the back. A line of mysterious words appeared on the ruby at the top of her staff. Then, with the appearance of the magic array, several magic missiles flew out of the magic array and shot at the enemy in the rear. "Bang, bang, bang!" The magic missile hit the target, but it didn''t seem to cause any damage. It just reduced the speed of these demons, and Naiye also took the opportunity to move to the other side. What should we do? What should we do? "Juno? Do you have any good idea? " "I don''t know what that is!" Facing Naiye''s inquiry, the ferret on Naiye''s shoulder shook his head. "I suspect that these may be the original demons of the world, they may be attracted by the magic of the holy stone seed! We should find a place to wipe out these monsters! " "I''ve tried, but I can''t!" Hearing Yunuo''s suggestion, Naiye also shook his head. Because there is no need to protect others like Sakura, Naiye tried to fight back when he was attacked. However, she found that these strange shadow demons were very powerful. At least Nye had no way to deal with so many shadow demons at present. She originally wanted to escape from the hunting of these dark demons, but what Naiye didn''t expect was that these demons were chasing her This next Naiye completely no way, although she is very talented, also very brave, but after all, she is only a third grade primary school students, a little girl! "Me, me too..." However, the ferret has no idea, it is better than the current Naiye a little! From a certain point of view, this ferret is not as good as the Osaka cavity doll Guardian beast that has been sleeping for decades around Sakura! Without any help from the ferret, Naiye seems to be in a bit of panic. At the moment, she has left the busy city and come to the mountain not far away. Looking around, the whole mountain was dark, and the cloudy sky blocked the moonlight, so that Naiye could hardly see anything. "GA GA GA --!" The piercing, crow like scream sounded from behind Naiye again. Naiye turned his head and saw a few swaying red dots approaching him quickly. What to do? What should we do? At this moment, Naiye is completely flustered, she is at a loss to try to retreat, but she feels her body suddenly sink, and then Naiye feels that the magic that originally protected her is beginning to dissipate, and she is like a vented ball to slowly descend! "Your magic will soon run out, Naiye, do something quickly!" "I''ll find a way What can I do... " Holding the staff tightly, Naiye didn''t know what to do. However, it was too late at this time. The shadow demons had rushed in front of Naiye, raised their claws and grabbed the girl in front of him. In the face of this irresistible attack, Naiye can only scream, and then instinctively raise the heart of the rising sun in front of him, desperate to wait for the arrival of the last moment. However, at this time, a strong and powerful hand suddenly stretched out from behind Naiye and pulled her back. At the same time, a dark, flaming sword suddenly waved down. With a loud bang, the flame in front of her suddenly bloomed like fireworks, devouring those dark demons. "Ga ah --!" This bright red flame is obviously full of threat to the shadow demon. They almost immediately burn when they are infected with the flame, and then emit a shrill scream, turning into a little Mars and disappearing into the night sky. "This, this is..." Naiyemu stared at the gradually dissipated flame in front of his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. She subconsciously turned her head and looked behind her. Then, Naiye saw a face that was not strange but not familiar, but she never thought she would see at this time. "Old teacher?" Naiyemu stares at Fangzheng standing behind him, and opens his mouth completely speechless. At this moment, naiyemu even feels that his brain is completely blank, or has some hallucinations Why is their head teacher here? "It''s not what a good student should do to come out to play so late." In the face of Naiye, founder''s expression has no change, calm as if they are not in the air, but meet in the street. And Naiye is to lower his head directly to go, a pair of at the entrance of the Internet bar was caught by the teacher. No, wait, it''s not right! "Teacher, what''s the matter with you..." "This is not the time to say that."Before Naiye asked, Fang Zheng interrupted her. He looked at the night before him again and could vaguely feel that something was coming to them. "Let''s get together with the others first." Although I don''t know who Fang Zheng means by "other people", Naiye has no other way at the moment. In fact, the little girl hasn''t responded at all. Fang Zheng can only leave the sky with himself, and then landed in the open space not far away. This is the lookout tower of the forest park on the mountain. Normally, the scenery here is very good, but now Naiye stands here and looks at the city shrouded in darkness, but he has a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. I don''t know why, she always feels that something evil and dangerous is slowly infiltrating into the city "Big brother, here we are!" At this time, with the cry, founder saw Xiao Hei jump down from the air. Meanwhile, Elia, Sakura and Zhishi quickly fell to founder''s side. See Naiye, Sakura and Zhishi are not from a Leng. But before they asked anything, a series of low roars rang out again. "These guys are haunted!" Hearing the roar, Xiao Hei swore in a low voice and took out his dark bow again. "Big brother, let''s give these guys a hard hand!" "It seems that we have to do so." In the face of Xiao Hei''s suggestion, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he raised his dark sword. "Feng -- eh?" However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he was going to release Feng Jue Kaida, those strange dark demons seemed to notice something and stopped quickly. Not only those who followed Sakura and Elia, but also those demons who were chasing Naiye stopped. Then they seemed to have some tacit understanding and began to retreat quickly, and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. It''s like they''ve never been there. What''s the situation? "Run away?" Aware of the disappearance of the enemy, Xiao Hei immediately jumped up and made no secret of his disappointment. "I thought I could fight here!" "Well, now that the enemy has left, let''s call it a day." Fang Zheng shook his head and put away his sword. However, when he looked up at Naiye and Sakura, he saw that the two girls took a step forward, looked at themselves in surprise, and then asked. "Brother Fang Zheng..." "Teacher..." They both spoke at the same time. Then they were stunned and looked at each other. When they saw this scene, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Well, I know you have a lot of questions in your mind, but now is not the time to say these things, I think..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took a look at the time. "It''s time for you to go to bed." Hearing this, Xiaoying, Zhishi and Naiye''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 "Hoo..." Sakura yawned a long time, then shook her head to cheer up. Looking at Sakura''s sleepy appearance, Zhishi quietly came to ask. "How are you? Sakura "Ah, know the world Ok... " Hearing the inquiry of Zhishi, Xiaoying replied with a bitter smile. "That is I don''t get enough sleep. " "What happened last night is really unforgettable." Hearing Sakura''s reply, Zhishi also nodded. In fact, even after she went back, it took her a long time to fall asleep. After all, what happened last night was too exciting. There were not only strange monsters, but also other magic girls, and their fighting methods were different How to say In the eyes of Zhishi, it''s like opening the door of a new world. This made her toss and turn a little. Because of this, Zhishi didn''t sleep well today. Fortunately, she was able to control herself instead of dozing off like Sakura. "Don''t worry. It''s noon, isn''t it?" Looking at Sakura a pair of can''t wait appearance, know the world also can''t help of open mouth pacify way. Last night, before they left, Fang Zheng once said to everyone that he would come to the third activity room at noon the next day to talk about something. Now it''s lunch break, so Sakura is looking forward to it. In fact, even Zhishi himself is quite curious. Not only them, but also Nye was looking forward to it in another classroom. Just different from Sakura, Naiye can easily concentrate on class for a simple reason Because it is founder who is responsible for teaching them this lesson. "Well, that''s it. I''ve arranged my homework. Remember to finish it." Finish saying this sentence, as if pinching a point in general, outside the class bell, and founder is smiling at the front of the students nodded. "Well, have a good rest." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left the classroom. After he left, the students sitting in the classroom were relieved, and then began to make a lot of noise. "Naiye, let''s go to lunch." At the same time, Naiye''s two friends came to her and invited her to lunch. If it is normal, then Naiye should accept the invitation of two friends at this time, go to the garden in the atrium, chat and eat lunch, and then take a rest to prepare for the afternoon class, but today "Sorry, Suzuka, Eliza, I have something to do. You don''t have to wait for me." As she said this, Naiye gave them a sorry smile. Then she picked up the Bento and left the classroom in a hurry. Looking at Naiye''s back, Suzuka and Eliza look at each other curiously. "What''s the situation?" "You ask me, I don''t know..." After leaving the classroom, Naiye, holding the Bento, trotted all the way to the activity room next to the teaching building, and then began to find one by one. "Activity room three, activity room three Ah, here it is Looking at the room with the sign of the third activity room in front of her, Naiye was relieved. Then she came to the door and knocked carefully. Soon, the voice of Founder came from inside. "Come in, please." "Excuse me." As he said this, Naiye opened the door and went into the activity room. In the activity room, Fang Zheng was sitting behind the table, while Elia and Xiao Hei were sitting on the sofa not far away. They were talking happily. When they saw Naiye, they also raised their hands to say hello to Naiye, and Naiye was also in a hurry to reply. Then I saw the little guy holding the lunch box and sitting in another position a little farther away. This is also very normal. Although both sides met yesterday, for Naiye, the only person she is familiar with here is founder. "Dong Dong Dong." Not long after Naiye sat down, the knock sounded again, and then Sakura and Zhishi came in. "All right." Watching everyone come together, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "Now that all the people are here, let''s start Well, first of all, I think we should introduce ourselves to each other. Starting from me, my name is Fang Zheng. Now I teach in this school, and I am also a dimensional mage All right, next, Elia. " "Ah, yes!" Hearing founder''s roll call, Elia also stood up in a hurry. "I, my name is Elias Phil..." With founder and Elia at the beginning, Naiye also met other people. Including Chloe, the girl with brown skin, as well as Takemoto Sakura and her good friend DaoshiOf course, they also introduced to each other how they became magic girls. But for founder, none of this is the point. "Well, now that we know each other, let''s get to the point." Fang Zheng, after confirming that the atmosphere at present is not as restrained as it was at the beginning, quickly got to the point. "About the monster you met last night Have you met before? " "This..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Sakura frowned and thought for a moment, then shook her head. "I haven''t, teacher." "Me too Yunuojun said that it might be the original demon on the earth Isn''t it? " "How could there be such a thing on earth?" Fang Zheng didn''t care about the ferret''s conjecture. He joked that he could recite all these animations. Fang Zheng can be sure that he has never seen such a strange enemy appear in large quantities in front of the two main characters! However, at this time, Fang Zheng saw that Zhishi seemed to be recalling something. She was silent for a moment, and then slowly raised her hand. "Teacher, I may..." I''ve seen those monsters. " "Ah?" Hearing Zhishi''s words, Sakura stares at her in surprise. "Have you ever seen Zhishi? When? " "Ten days ago, Sakura, when you regained the jumping card, I happened to see a black, human like shadow hiding in the distance looking at us, and its eyes seemed to glow red. "But you didn''t say anything at that time?" "Because I thought I was blinded. After all, I just had a glance, and..." Say here, know the world some embarrassed hope to small cherry. "After all, I also know that Sakura is more afraid of this..." Hearing this, Sakura suddenly stopped talking. It seems that she also knows that her fear of ghosts can''t be corrected. But "Ten days ago..." It''s less than a week since Fang Zheng and others came to this world, so we can be sure that these monsters didn''t appear because of Fang Zheng and others. On the contrary, it seems to prove Fang Zheng''s conjecture that it is very likely that the world is in danger that they are called to this world. And those strange shadow demons, I''m afraid, are the key. "Sakura, Naiye." Thinking of this, founder looked at them again. "What are you going to do next?" "Why?" "I think through yesterday''s battle, you should have found that a group of very dangerous monsters are staring at you secretly. Maybe the next time you recover the cullor or the seed of the stone, they''ll show up. So, what are you going to do? You know, at present, these monsters can''t communicate with each other, and they are quite dangerous, even life-threatening. What are you going to do? " This time, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, Sakura and Naiye are silent for a while, finally, Sakura first made an answer. "I still decided to help Xiaoke recycle all the Kuluo cards. After all, I lost all those Kuluo cards, so I''ll get them back." "Me, me too!" And Naiye also hastened to follow. "I will also help you recover all the holy stone seeds." "Good." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then he looked at them with a smile. "So, would you like to join the club?" "Why?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Sakura and Naiye are stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 "Community?" As for founder''s suggestion, people looked at each other, as if they didn''t know how to respond for a while. However, Fang Zheng had expected this for a long time, so he continued with a smile. "Yes, since you decide to continue fighting, you need to train. Judging from your current fighting, you are still in the exploratory stage. But this is obviously not good, you must be trained, skilled use of their own magic, to fight with the enemy This idea came into being after he came to this world, but it was for Naiye in the beginning. From a certain point of view, Sakura''s talent in magic is higher than Naiye''s. Naiye''s attack power is very strong, but her problem is that she lacks qualified teachers to give advice. In fact, it can be seen from the animation that Sakura has hardly practiced using the Kuro card except when recovering the Kuro card. However, Naiye is still trying to practice and create his own magic after being defeated by fitter. It can be said that if every battle is compared to an exam, then Sakura is one of those who starts cramming in the exam room, while Naiye is one who reviews in advance before taking the exam. Of course, if you just take the destructive power as the report card, then Sakura can pass the line every time, while Naiye can get more than 90 points. But this is not an exam after all. Magic is a gradual process, Sakura''s low flying is a sweat, but the victory is safety. The destructive power of Naiye seems to be terrible, but its side effects are not small. What''s more, there are no characters like Xiao Ke and Ku lorid who have a deep understanding of magic around Naiye to help and guide her. Yuno, the useless ferret, can''t help anything. He just shouts 666 beside him. As a magic guide, the heart of the rising sun basically has no sense of participation. Everything depends on Naiye''s own thinking and hard work. Thus left a huge hidden danger to his body, and even nearly half paralyzed. Now that Fang Zheng has come here, he certainly will not allow history to repeat itself. He''s going to give Nye good training to avoid a similar situation again. Oh, by the way, keep nya away from the time and Space Administration. The world is now covered by Laozi''s Tiandao palace. As far as your time and Space Administration Bureau is concerned, go away! Who would want to go to a black heart organization that employs child labor and doesn''t give physical examination. You should know that founder was very strange when he was reading comics, because it was said above that Naiye had been suffering from hidden diseases for many years, because he used a lot of super magic artillery to attack the accumulated diseases. According to the truth, in this case, you should be able to check it out even if your time and space administration does a physical examination once a year. As a result, you didn''t come to work until someone else got sick? And it seems that at that time, the time and space administration did not send people to offer condolence and compensation He didn''t even pay the compensation! MMP, other girls have been fooled by you from primary school to save the world. When you get sick, you pat your ass and leave. You don''t do health examination and don''t give compensation. What a black heart enterprise. You deserve to be hated by so many boss! Now that Fang Zheng has stepped in, he certainly won''t allow the time and space administration to deceive the cute people around him. And now, Sakura is willing to join, of course, is the best. "How? Just think of it as a community activity, at least when you''re fighting, which will make you confident. " "I will!" Sure enough, as founder expected, Naiye was the first to agree. "I want to be strong, I want to protect everyone!" "Me too!" Sakura also followed. "I also want to recover all the Kuluo cards and complete the agreement with Xiaoke." "Good." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he took out several personal terminals and put them in front of them. "Put this on." "This is "Personal terminal, you can think of it as a communication tool, through which we can contact anytime and anywhere without fear of being found by others, so if you encounter a battle, you can contact us immediately, report the war situation or seek assistance." "Really? That''s great... " Hearing this, both Naiye and Sakura showed a relieved smile on their faces. If we want to say what they felt most in the battle last night, they were helpless. It is clear that they have to face so many enemies, but the two girls can only rely on themselves to fight, and because this kind of fighting is beyond the routine, they can not seek the help of the police or their families. This feeling of helplessness makes them very afraid. Now, with their companions around, they feel much better. At least in the event of an accident, they can ask for help.Thinking of this, Sakura and Naiye also quickly pick up the personal terminal and put it on their wrists, but Zhishi looks complicated and looks at the personal terminal in front of them and doesn''t speak. "Know the world?" Aware of her friend''s strange appearance, Sakura can''t help looking at her curiously, while Zhishi has a bitter smile. "Sakura, I think I''d better not go with you in the future. " "Why?" Hear here, small cherry Leng for a while, and know the world is to continue to say. "It''s like yesterday If you didn''t protect me, Sakura, you wouldn''t be in such danger. As a matter of fact, I always blame myself I just thought it was like a fairy tale, but Yesterday, Sakura almost lost her life because of me... " Said here, Zhishi bowed his head. "So I think I still don''t want to fight with you anymore. After all I''m just dragging my feet... " "It''s not like that, Zhishi..." In the face of Zhishi''s words, Sakura was at a loss for a moment and didn''t know how to say it. But at this time, founder nodded. "Indeed, it''s safer for her not to appear on the battlefield under the circumstances of knowing the world." "Teacher?" Hearing this, Sakura looks at founder in surprise, but before Sakura says anything more, founder has continued to say. "But I have another task for you to accomplish, knowing the world. " "Why?" Hearing this, Zhishi raised his head in surprise and looked at Fangzheng. "Teacher Do you have a task for me? " "That''s right." Looking at Zhishi in front of him, Fang Zheng said with a smile. "I said, you are not fit to fight on the battlefield, but I hope you can be their backup." "After..." "Help?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded and then snapped his fingers. Soon, Zhishi saw the personal terminal in front of him light up. Then several screens appeared in the air, on which were pictures of various areas of Haiming city. "This is "I''ve made some modifications to your personal terminal." Fang Zheng looked at Zhishi and went on. "It allows you to monitor any area of Haiming city. At the same time, if there is any unusual magic fluctuation, you will get the first warning. After that, you can observe the area where the magic fluctuation breaks out by manipulating these cameras, and then pass on the situation there to us. At the same time, in the process of fighting, you can also detect around the battlefield to see if there are enemy traps or ambushes. This requires careful patience and calm mind. I think you are very suitable for this job So, what do you think? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s description, Zhishi''s eyes staring at the screen gradually brightened up, and then she looked at Fang Zheng again. "Teacher, can I use personal terminal to shoot them?" "Of course, every battle must be recorded with video data, which is another reason why I choose you. Well, would you like to? " "Of course!" Hearing this, Zhishi no longer hesitated, nodded and showed a brilliant smile. "I will, teacher!" "Good." Hearing the answer from Zhishi, Fang Zheng stood up with satisfaction and clapped his hands. "Then I declare that from now on, the Jidong Magic Research Society has been established!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Since the establishment of Jidong Magic Research Society, in the next few days, magic girls began to train under the guidance of founder. Naturally, the time they spend is the time for community activities, but it''s a little difficult for Sakura and Zhishi. Different from Naiye in the home department, Sakura takes part in the cheerleading team, while Zhishi is a member of the chorus department. On weekdays, they also take part in their own club practice. So it''s a little bit tense in terms of time, but fortunately, Sakura''s problem is not big, so founder is not particularly worried. Most of his energy was put on Naiye''s side. "Well, today''s training is still based on actual combat." Fang Zheng looked at the people in front of him and said. "Sakura, your opponent is Elia, Naiye and Xiaohei. The rules don''t change, as long as you can stick to them for ten minutes Zhishi, you are responsible for shooting. " "Yes, sir." At the command of founder, Zhishi nodded with a smile. Then she skillfully opened her personal terminal and quickly locked both sides. At the same time, the two sides stand firm. Elia and Sakura salute each other, while Xiaohei smiles and hooks her fingers at Naiye. Then she turns her body and turns into a heroic form at the next moment. "Call of dreams!" Elijah also gave a soft drink, then took out a follower card, and the next moment her magic girl clothes quickly transformed into a deep purple robe, and her staff also became slender metal. Opposite them, Naiye also holds the heart of the rising sun in her hand, and Sakura also raises the magic wand. But different from before, this time when Sakura raises the magic wand, her school uniform quickly changes into a gorgeous magic girl''s uniform. Of course, it''s not that Sakura suddenly has the ability to change into a real one, but that Fang Zheng has loaded the "hard light armor" used by yasna and Yingli into her personal terminal. After all, in terms of defense, Sakura is the weakest. Elia and Hei are both heroes. For the time being, the defense of Naiye''s protective clothing is also trustworthy. Only Sakura - as a magic girl, she will not change at all, she will just call out the magic wand. She has no defense of her own except to protect herself with the Kuro card. This also means that if several people encounter the same damage, others can use their own magic protection to resist the attack, and if Sakura doesn''t have protection or escape, then a blow will be the end of a bloody head. Therefore, founder specially installed "hard light armor" for her, which can be regarded as giving Sakura more self-protection ability. It is worth mentioning that the hard light armor style on Sakura''s body was not taken by founder from the game of death, but designed by Zhishi This is also Zhishi''s second interest after obtaining the personal terminal. The two sides salute each other. At the same time, the bell rings. The next moment, Elia and Xiao Hei rush to Sakura and Naiye. "Five bad guns!" Elijah floats in the air and raises her staff. With her action, a non-stop rotating purple array quickly emerges in front of Elijah, and then the condensed magic beam roars out of it and shoots at Sakura. FLY At the same time that Elijah launches the magic guide artillery, Sakura also quickly waves her wand to activate the "Xiang" card. Then she sees a pair of wings emerge from behind her and fly up with her as light as a goblin to avoid Elijah''s artillery attack. At the same time, Sakura waves her right hand and throws a card again. "Wind, please turn it into the shackles of the enemy - windy!" With Elijah''s call, the roaring wind roars out of the cards and pours in the direction of Elijah. "Sure enough, Meng Wang is Meng Wang." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help nodding. He had to admit that as the most famous representative of magic girls, Sakura''s talent was so strong that she was abnormal. Just a few days of training, Sakura has mastered how to use the appropriate amount of magic to activate the Kuro card, and use two Kuro cards to fight at the same time. That is to say, Sakura''s magic power is not enough at present. Otherwise, founder plans to let her directly transform the Kuluo card into Sakura card In this way, there is no need for a black hearted four eyed boy to appear. Incidentally, in curiosity, Fang Zheng also evaluated the magic power of these four people. If calculated by the magic power, Elia has the highest magic power among the four people. Her level is s, while Xiaohei is a +, Xiaoying is C, and Naiye is a. Of course, this is just their current situation. Fang Zheng also knows that if they go according to the "original plot", Naiye will be able to put "starburst" self-propelled cannons in the future, and Sakura is a wizard who can transform all cards three times This shows that although their basic value is not high, their future promotion is certainly not small. In fact, it can be seen from the growth of Sakura. When founder just met Sakura, her magic power was D. now it''s only a few days and she has reached CThis is the real aura of the protagonist, pure blood. I don''t know where she will be. On the other side, Naiye is not so lucky. Just like in the original work, Naiye can only bombard from a distance. In the face of Xiao Hei, who writes Archer and reads saber, he can''t fight back. Basically, in the training a few days ago, once he is close to Xiao Hei, Naiye has to raise his hand and surrender. But after all, Naiye is also covered by the leading role aura. She has been abused by Xiaohei for several days. She gradually mastered the skills and began to try to take the initiative to a certain extent in the fight with Xiaohei. This is what founder wants to see. I don''t know what it will be like. Looking at is and small black revolve of Nai leaf, square not from touched touch chin. However, he knows that if he follows the "plot progression", then in a short time, Naiye is afraid that he will meet her "friend of life" fitter. In the first duel with fitter, Naiye is accidentally approached by the other party, and then almost killed. But that''s the original. As far as melee ability is concerned, Xiao Hei is much better than fitter. Now Fang Zhengchao wants to see what the result would be if Naiye, who was trained by Xiao Hei, met fitter. Is it the same as the original story? Or break the plot line to win? If she wins, how will her relationship with fitter develop? It''s getting more and more interesting. "Dang..." Dang... " "Time is up!" Hearing the bell ring again, Fang Zheng withdrew his spirit and said. At the sound of the bell, the four who were fighting also stopped in a hurry and returned to founder. "Sakura, you did a good job this time." Although Fang Zheng is distracted, he certainly does not eat dry food nearby. Fang Zheng naturally sees the battle between the two sides. As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Elijah. "Elia, next time you can use three transfigurations." "OK, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Elia nodded her head cleverly. This is also the reason why founder let Elia and Sakura to practice. Sakura''s Kuluo card is ever-changing and has all kinds of power. Just because of this, a single training will only limit Sakura''s use of the Kuro card, so Fang Zheng chooses Elia as her opponent. Elia''s dream call is also changeable, and even the same class will also call out different heroes, just able to respond to Sakura''s Kuro card and expand her "attack routine". As for Naiye "Naiye, you''ve done a good job too. It seems that you''ve really considered..." "That..." Teacher But at this time, Naiye suddenly raised his hand. "I have an idea..." "Ideas?" "Yes..." As he said that, Naiye looked at Xiaohei and then said in a low voice. "I want to learn and master a kind of super long distance artillery magic Is that ok? " Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng had nothing to say for a moment. Sure enough, the inertia of history is powerful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 "So you want to create your own long-range bombardment magic?" Although I feel that the inertia of history is really terrible, founder asked for safety. "How can you have such an idea?" You know, in the original book, Naiye chose to create this magic as his mace because he couldn''t beat fitter. But now fitter hasn''t appeared yet You don''t have to be in such a hurry. "Because I got some inspiration from my little black sister." "Inspiration?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng can''t help but look at Xiao Hei, who smiles and makes a gesture of victory, which makes Fang Zheng have a very bad premonition. "Yes." Naiye nodded a little dejectedly. "My reaction speed can''t keep up with sister black, and it''s not my strong point to control the magic bullet to shoot accurately..." In fact, Naiye''s performance in this aspect is very general. Of course, this is relative to the "Archer" of Xiaohei. "Then when I asked sister black for advice, sister black told me," it doesn''t matter if you can''t shoot. Just make sure you can make an attack that the other side can''t escape. " "So you''re going to play AOE on a large scale?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. He looks at Xiao Hei silently again. However, Xiao Hei runs to make fun of Elijah. It seems that Xiao Hei really likes to blow up a fake spiral sword all day "But you should know that your magic power is not enough to complete this kind of AOE bombardment." Founder still wants to try the correction power to turn the world around. "Well, but I''ve come up with a good idea." Said here, Naiye is also excited to describe Fangzheng. "I found that after every battle, there is a lot of magic scattered around. If I can use these free magic by some means, then I can fire enough powerful range artillery at one time!" Looking at Naiye''s excited little face, Fang Zheng is silent. He can be sure that Naiye is in the excitement of "this problem is very difficult, but I finally think of a way to solve it". When she put forward this idea, she probably didn''t consider what this magic means, and didn''t think how terrible this magic is It''s just natural that we should do this So pink is black? Or natural black? Fortunately, at least the other cute girl is white inside and outside. At a glance not far away, Sakura, who is under the guidance of Zhishi, is relieved. "Well, let me think about it..." Of course, founder can''t copy the original version of starburst. In the original work, it was because of the damage to Naiye''s body that she suffered from a hidden disease. However, founder also has to admit that starburst is indeed a symbolic skill of Naiye. When it comes to Naiye, you have to think of starburst. When it comes to starburst, you have to think of Naiye It''s a good way to use the free magic, but one of the weaknesses of the original starburst is that it takes too long to store power, so that Naiye has to find a way to restrain each other before he starts. Of course, from a certain point of view, it''s terrible to let the other side face despair. However, strictly speaking, this move in the original book was not invented by Naiye himself. Fitter first blacked Naiye with this move, and then Naiye took it to learn and use it now How to say It''s a self inflicted experience. "Give me the heart of the rising sun, let me see." Founder has to admit that "how to make starburst more powerful" is really a very interesting topic, and he can''t help trying to have a look. "Yes, sir." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Naiye nodded, then deftly relieved the transformation and handed over the heart of the rising sun. After taking over the heart of the rising sun, founder quickly opened his personal terminal, connected to the heart of the rising sun, and began to retrieve the information inside. Compared with Sakura''s "key of seal", Naiye''s "heart of rising sun" is more like an intelligent magic product, so founder''s personal terminal can easily enter its core to modify and view. "Let me see, um This is a little interesting Maybe I can... " As he said this, founder began to knock the keyboard. "What do you think of that?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Naiye was stunned. "What?" "I added a module to the heart of rising sun."Fang Zheng looked at the screen with satisfaction, then looked at Naiye again. "In combat, you can open the module, and it will automatically absorb the free magic, just like the NP or rage value in the fighting game..." Founder also suddenly found this inspiration from the game settings, right? Since it''s a big move, you can put it when you have full NP! So just set up a program that can save NP in battle? Of course, it''s not enough to rely on NP to release the magic of starburst, but in fact, what Fang Zheng did was to remove what he thought was the most dangerous part of the whole process. As we all know, the magic step of starburst is to bind, condense the magic, and then shoot it out in one breath. The most dangerous part of this is "shooting out", because a large number of magic bursts will cause great burden and impact on the user''s body. If it''s a metaphor, it''s like a man standing behind a cannon and firing by hand, and then he has to bear the reaction force of firing with his whole body. You have to bear the impact over the years. It''s strange that your body doesn''t go wrong. Founder absorbs NP in order to create a "protective wall" against the impact. In this way, it is equivalent to turning the original manual cannon into automatic, and Nye doesn''t need to stand behind all the time to bear the back force of firing, because part of the magic will be used to absorb and resist this recoil This is the best way founder can think of at present. In short, the original "starburst" requires Naiye to condense the free magic to make a shell, then put it into the barrel, and then launch it manually. However, in the improved version of "starburst", Naiye only needs to make shells and fill the barrel, and the launching process is directly automated. Of course, because part of the magic is used as the consumption of "automation", the power of starburst will not be very strong at the beginning, on the contrary, its power will gradually increase with the increase of time. Moreover, considering the need for large-scale AOE, founder directly changed the original cylindrical artillery into a large-area coverage However, after Naiye learned about founder''s idea, she suddenly had a new idea. "Teacher, can you change this magic "Modify? What does it look like? " "That is That is... " Naiye didn''t seem to know what to say. Fangzheng saw her dancing for a moment, and then she seemed to think of something. "Just like a flashlight, it can illuminate a large area at first, but I just need to rotate the flashlight to narrow the illuminated area, but it will become brighter..." "I see what you mean." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded and wiped a cold sweat in his heart again. Of course, he understood what Naiye meant. To put it bluntly, he used a large-scale AOE attack to cover the opponent''s attack range. Once he was attacked by AOE, the opponent could not escape and could only resist, which was equivalent to passively limiting the opponent''s action. After that, Nye increased his power by shrinking his attack range Mom, this is killing me! Fang Zheng looks at his Naiye excitedly, and kneads his sweat for fitter. If fitter meets Naiye now, I''m afraid he will be abused by blood? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Yuno crawls on the table. It once encountered a crisis of life and death. It can be said that if it wasn''t for the chance encounter with the girl, yuno is now dead. But now, yuno is desperate to find that he has not escaped from the shadow of death. What makes it even more desperate is that no one will come to save it this time. "You''re yuno, right? Let me introduce myself. My name is crubellos. I''m the guardian beast created by the great wizard kurolid..." At the moment, the doll sitting next to Yunuo obviously didn''t notice Yunuo''s depression, but happily said hello to it. As the "welfare" of joining Jidong Magic Research Society, founder allows Sakura and Naiye to bring their guardian animals (or mascots) to the school and put them in the club room. This move was welcomed by both of them. After all, they were very worried about whether their companions would cause any trouble or accidents at home. Naiye might be more comfortable with uno, but Sakura didn''t believe in Xiaoke''s integrity. This gluttonous, playful and sleepy guy may sell himself all the time. "My name is yuno..." In the face of this talkative companion, yuno seems powerless. On the one hand, it''s because of the tiredness of being bombed by the chatterbox for a long time, on the other hand, it''s because of the fear of death fear. Because on the windowsill not far in front of yuno, a white cat was sitting there, staring at it with two eyes motionless. So yuno counseled decisively. What scares yuno even more is that, for some reason, he finds that he has lost the ability to become a human being. If he could become a human, yuno might not be afraid of the cat, but now he has no other good way but to pray that there is no ferret in the cat''s diet. In fact, Yunuo did not expect that this was the seal imposed by founder. Fang Zheng thinks it''s a proper punishment for a coyote who turns into an animal and tries to peep at other girls'' clothes. He even considered whether to castrate the ferret directly Fortunately, Fang Zheng has already told Naiye the real identity of the ferret, so Naiye has never let the ferret take advantage of it. Otherwise Fang Zheng might have castrated him. After all, in the magic of the main world, there is the skill of "ultimate impotence". At present, there are four animals in the club activity room, in addition to Yunuo and Xiaoke, which are the two black and white kittens. The two cats are welcomed by everyone, including Naiye and Sakura. Every girl can''t put them down. Even Yunuo and Xiaoke feel abandoned. Of course, yuno doesn''t really regard these two cats as ordinary animals. Although the little black cat is basically sleeping in the sun or meowing, the white cat will definitely reveal the "two idiots, a pair of idiots" in its eyes every time it looks at ferret and Xiaoke. Yuno will never be wrong. At the beginning, he also tried to argue with the other party, but after the white cat stepped on the foot impatiently and showed his tusks, he came down obediently. "When I was adventuring with kurolid..." In contrast, Xiaoke obviously has a lot of nerve, and his words are also suffocated. After all, in order not to let other people find that it is pretending to be a doll at home, it only has time to chat when Sakura and Zhishi come back. At other times, it can only watch TV or play games alone, which has long been suffocating. Now that he has a companion who shares the same language with him and is not afraid of exposing his identity, he can still stay together every day. Xiaoke is very excited and begins to boast about the story of his travel with his creator, kurolid. Yunuo has a chat with Xiaoke. The little kitten dozes on the windowsill beside him. The white cat sits on the other side, squinting and not knowing what he is thinking. "Ding Dong Dong Dong... " At this moment, the bell rings after class, and hearing the bell, the ferret suddenly raises his head and breathes. After a while, there was a knock at the door, and then Sakura''s voice. "Xiao Ke, are you there? I''m in, huh? " As she spoke, Sakura opened the door and came in with Zhishi. "Sakura!" Seeing Sakura, kedun jumped up happily and flew around in the air. "Here you are." "Xiao Ke, you haven''t caused any trouble." "No, no, I''m very comfortable here, but there''s no dessert..." While saying this, Xiaoke secretly looks at Xiaoying, while Zhishi, who is standing next to Xiaoying, smiles and takes out a cake from her handbag and hands it to Xiaoke. "Come on, I''ve done it."Long live Seeing the cake delivered by Zhishi, Xiao Ke also yelled excitedly, then rushed over to lift the cake and began to dance excitedly. "Cake ~ cake ~" "this is yours." Zhishi of course does not favor one over the other. After giving one of the cakes to Xiaoke, she takes out three cakes and puts them beside Yunuo, xiaonaimao and Xiaobai. Among them, only Yunuo picked up the cake and politely said thanks to Zhishi, while Xiaohei meowed and sold it to Zhishi. White cat lazily glanced at the cake and obviously didn''t intend to eat it. "Oh, here you are." At this time, Fang Zheng took Elia and Xiao Hei to the club activity room. "Teacher, what do they eat?" Zhishi asked Fang Zheng curiously, and Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Well, basically, they don''t need to eat, but occasionally they will eat something like fish for a change Eat cat food. " As he said this, Fang Zheng went to the little kitten, reached out his hand, picked it up and held it in his arms. Then he took out a piece of cat biscuit, and the little kitten meowed twice, then grabbed the biscuit and bit it. "Ah, how lovely..." See this scene, Sakura and Zhishi at the same time showed a distressed expression. "Doesn''t Naiye seem to be here?" Xiao Hei looked around and found that he lacked a familiar figure. "She sent a message today saying that she would have lunch with her friends." Fang Zheng handed over the responsibility of feeding the kitten to Sakura and Zhishi, and answered. "With friends It''s not that I can''t understand. " Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded. In fact, it''s easy to say that lunch break is the time for good friends to chat, but in Jidong Magic Research Society, Sakura and Zhishi are a pair of good friends, Elia and Hei are sisters (no matter who is the elder sister or who is the younger sister for the time being), and Naiye is the only one. Although the relationship between them has been harmonious during this period of time, Naiye still has her own friends. "She had sent a message before asking me if I could let others join Jidong Magic Research Society, and I agreed." After giving Xiaoying and Zhishi xiaonai, Fang Zheng picked up the white cat lying on the balcony and rolled it up on his knees. "No problem?" "If there is any problem, as long as you are a good child, there will be no problem. Do you think there is anything else we need to worry about?" Founder is no longer what he used to be, and for him, there is no need to worry about such things. "Drop --!" However, at this time, suddenly, a clear alarm sounded in the room. When she heard the sound, Zhishi, who was feeding the little kitten, suddenly changed her face. Then she quickly put down the little kitten and opened her personal terminal. Soon, scenes appeared out of thin air. "Magic wave detected, this is The seed of the sacred stone Looking at the surging vines in the distance, Zhishi quickly knocked the keyboard, and then immediately gave the answer. "At last." Now founder became serious. "Inform Naiye and ask her to send out. Sakura, you and Elia, Xiaohei are responsible for supporting and acting on orders." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Naiye''s reaction was also very fast. Not long after receiving the contact from Zhishi, she quickly came to the magic explosion site of holy stone seed. Fortunately, this time, it seems that it is just a common vine that merges with the holy stone seed, and it has no special action except for the crazy surge. If it''s Naiye before, I''m afraid I''ll consider what to do. However, the actual combat training these days is not in vain. After learning about the target from Zhishi, Naiye immediately fell in the distance. A fierce attack from the gods directly penetrated the whole plant, and then quickly locked the holy stone seed flying out of the gap. The whole process is completed at one go, it looks very natural and unrestrained. However, what people are concerned about is not this aspect. On the contrary, everyone, including founder, stares at the screen, looking for the shadows of the dark demons that have appeared before and attacked them. If that''s right, those demons will still appear after Naiye recovers the seed of holy stone this time But at this time, suddenly, an unexpected scene happened. "Naiye, someone is rapidly approaching your direction, very fast!" Although Zhishi was busy shooting videos, she didn''t forget to observe the situation around her. Almost at the moment when the magic reaction broke out, she immediately caught the signal on the screen. "The other party is heading for the seed of the holy stone. Recycle it quickly!" "What?" Hearing the warning from Zhishi, Naiye was also surprised. Then she speeded up and flew to the holy stone seed that was sealed in front of her eyes. Soon after that, when Naiye flew to the front of the holy stone seed and stretched out his staff to recover it, suddenly a figure rushed out of the forest not far from Naiye''s feet. Then Naiye felt a golden flash passing through the air and cut it down to himself. At this moment, the "devil training" with Xiaohei for several days also quickly played a role. In the face of this sudden attack, Naiye subconsciously stepped back. At the same time, she also raised the heart of the rising sun. In the blink of an eye, the pink magic array appeared from Naiye''s side, from which three magic beams crossed, blocking the figure''s attack route. The Raider obviously didn''t expect that Naiye was able to detect his sneak attack and react so quickly. He had no choice but to give up and retreat. Naiye only saw a golden magic array in front of her suddenly emerge, and then her magic beam hit each other''s shield and exploded. "Boom!" With the loud explosion, the smoke dispersed, and at the same time, the attacker also revealed his own figure. It was a girl with long golden hair and horsetail, almost the same age as Naiye. She was wearing a black magic suit and Cape, holding a magic device like a sickle in her hand. At the moment, the blonde girl just looked at Naiye without expression, looking like a lifeless doll. "This is also a magic girl." Seeing this scene, Sakura can''t help crying out, but now she''s not so surprised. After all, there are four magic girls here, and it''s not strange to have one more? "Judging from the magic array just now, she and Naiye use the same magic technology of the same civilization." Fang Zheng certainly knew who the blonde girl was, but he would not be so blind to explain it at this time. So he made a guest appearance as an off-site commentator. "It looks like She also came for the seed of the sacred stone. " Naiye must have thought of this idea. "Who are you? Why do you do that? " Holding the heart of the rising sun tightly, Naiye looks at each other warily. Although the girl is very beautiful, Naiye dare not take it lightly. However, in the face of Naiye''s inquiry, the blonde girl with two horsetails silently raised her magic guide. "Even if I tell you It doesn''t make any sense Then she looked at Naiye and said softly. Hearing this, Naiye''s face suddenly changed. However, just as she clenched her teeth and planned to say something more, suddenly the blonde girl with two horsetails suddenly waved her magic guide and attacked Naiye again. "Shoot!" Naiye is a quick response, she quickly back, trying to get away from the blonde girl, at the same time in the hands of non-stop release of the magic guide artillery. Of course, naiyeh''s purpose is not to hit the enemy who suddenly appears in front of him, but to force him to stay away from the seed of holy stone, but "Xiao Naiye, it''s too gentle." Looking at the battle picture in front of him, Xiao Hei pouts his mouth discontentedly. "It''s time to rush up and fight. Why do you want to open up the distance? Clearly, the other side''s advantage is speed. Does she think she can still escape by speed?" Sure enough, just as Xiao Hei guessed, when Naiye tried to distance herself from the blonde, the blonde rushed up immediately. She dodged Naiye''s shelling and quickly approached Naiye.But now Naiye seems to be in a panic. He is just launching attacks everywhere. He is not sure. So much so that the blonde girl still needed to avoid at first, but when she got to the back, she directly opened the magic shield, and even rushed through without hiding. At this time, however, Naiye seems to have become a master of body stroke. The whole process is just like making a movie. All kinds of pink magic bullets of biubiu BIU turn into bullets, while the blonde girl on the other side rushes forward straight without even wiping the edge. saw here, and make complaints about little black. "What''s xiaonaiye doing? You don''t fight when you see beautiful girls? " "I don''t think it has anything to do with being beautiful." Hearing this, Elia couldn''t help retorting, but as she said it, she looked back at the blonde girl on the screen. "Although she is pretty..." Unlike Elia and Hei, who argue that the blonde girl is beautiful, Sakura is obviously more worried about Naiye. She held the key of the seal and looked anxiously at Fangzheng. "Teacher Shall we help? " "Not for the time being." In the face of Sakura''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles at her. "It''s not time for you to appear. You have to believe Nye. She can solve it. After all, Naiye hasn''t asked us for help, and now her condition is not so bad... " As he said this, Fang Zheng sighed. Ma ye, sure enough, women are born actors, even Naiye is no exception. If he didn''t know in advance what Naiye wanted to do, he was afraid that she had cheated him. At the same time, the blonde girl has rushed to Naiye, and then she waves the sickle in her hand again and cuts down Naiye. And Naiye raised the heart of the rising sun in his hand, blocking the other side''s powerful blow. "Ah --!" Then, with a scream, Naiye flew out of the air and fell to the ground. And the blonde girl rushed to Naiye again, as if intending to completely solve the enemy. At this time, Naiye once again raised his heart of the rising sun and aimed at the blonde girl. "The God of heaven broke it!" The Pink Magic beam suddenly burst out, whistling towards the blonde girl. However, the blonde girl''s reaction is faster. Everyone just feels a flower in front of their eyes. At the next moment, the blonde girl, who was originally on the shelling track of Naiye, suddenly passes by like a blink, avoiding Naiye''s sneak attack. Then the blonde girl raised the magic guide and waved at Naiye! "Whoosh --!" As the blonde girl waved the magic guide, a group of rotating golden light blades suddenly flew out, crossed an arc and shot at Naiye. No! Seeing this, Naiye was also surprised. She quickly stopped the shelling and reluctantly raised her right hand to show her magic shield. However, even so, the light blade released by the blonde girl still hit Naiye''s body. Then, with a low cry, Naiye rolled down on the grass and stopped after several rolls. At the same time, the blonde girl also fell on the branch not far away and continued to watch Naiye quietly and silently. Naiye also quickly stood up and raised his staff to aim at the blonde girl again. After a moment, the blonde girl spoke faintly. "What do you want?" "I want to know what you''re going to do? What is your purpose? " Facing the blonde girl in front of her, Naiye stares at her without hesitation, and then asks. Hearing Naiye''s question, the blonde girl was silent for a moment, and then she answered. "I have to collect the fragments of archaic heritage, the seed of holy stone. If your purpose is the same as mine, then we are enemies." "Can''t we solve problems by talking? To avoid this, can''t we talk to each other? " Hearing the blonde''s answer, Naiye asked again, and the blonde shook her head silently. "Nothing can be changed by talking alone." Then, she suddenly raised the magic guide in her hand. "We can''t understand each other!" "But...!" Hearing this, Naiye instinctively wanted to say something more, but at this moment, suddenly, a low, familiar roar like a wild animal sounded again. "Roar --!" What''s that sound? Hearing this sound, the blonde girl suddenly looked to both sides in surprise, and Naiye''s face suddenly became dignified. At the same time, in the deep forest, in the dark shadow, bright red light spots appeared again! "Here it is Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy."Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 As founder had expected, the dark shadow appeared again. As before, the shadow monsters immediately attacked Naiye and the blonde girl. In the face of the attack of these shadows, the blonde also appears very surprised, but she obviously does not intend to stay here for a long time. While Naiye was entangled by the shadow demons, the blonde girl flew up directly, took away the sealed seed of the holy stone and quickly evacuated. When Fang Zheng and others came out of the transmission array, the blonde girl had disappeared in the sky. "Teacher!" Seeing the arrival of founder, Naiye, who was fighting with the shadow demon, cried out happily. Founder looked at her, nodded, then took out the dark sword and pointed forward. "Get rid of these guys!" The attack of the dark shadow is still fierce. But what''s different from before is that this time, everyone is well prepared, including Naiye and Sakura, who are already ready to be attacked by these dark shadows. Therefore, they can deal with it easily. With the addition of founder, Elia and Xiao Hei, no matter how crazy the attack of these shadow demons is, they can''t do any harm to the people. But If we fight like this in the real world Looking at Xiao Hei''s "fake spiral sword" going out and blowing up a big pit in the opposite direction, Fang Zheng''s eyes jumped straight, and then he raised the big black sword of his right hand again. "Seal..." However, just as Fang Zheng was about to launch the closure, a strange scene happened again. I saw that the dark shadow demons who had launched a crazy attack suddenly felt something and began to retreat quickly. Their speed was so fast that it was as if the whole formation had completely collapsed. And see this scene, Fang Zheng is also a heart move, and then he abruptly stopped the release of Feng Jue. At the same time that Founder stopped launching the blockade, those dark shadow demons who were as terrible as seeing some ghosts and desperately retreated stopped again. They seemed to be hesitant and didn''t know what happened. But soon, accompanied by the scream of one of the shadow demons, the shadow demons once again pounced on the prey in front of them. They''re afraid of closure? Looking at these dark shadows, Fang Zheng became more and more curious. What kind of monsters are these dark shadows? He can be sure that this thing is definitely not native to the world, so what is it? "Little black." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng already had an idea. He yelled at Xiao hei and then made a gesture to her. At the same time, dozens of long swords emerged from Xiao Hei''s side. With his hands swinging forward, these long swords suddenly shot out, dividing and surrounding the shadow demons in front of her. At the same time, Fang Zheng raised his right hand, and the magic light condensed at his fingertips into a mysterious and complex rune. "Imprison!" Several rays of light crisscrossed all around, imprisoned several dark demons in them, and then Fang Zheng raised his dark sword again. "Fengjue!" This time, the shadow demons did not hesitate any more. Almost at the moment when Fangzheng released the seal, they shrieked back and quickly disappeared into the air. Only those wretches who were left behind by the technique of confinement desperately wanted to escape. Fang Zheng could see their bodies wriggling and deforming. At one time, they became fog, and at another time, they condensed into substance. It seems that these shadow monsters used this way to escape from their pursuit. But this time they''re not so lucky. "Is this the true face of those demons?" At this time, Sakura, Naiye and Elijah also came to founder and looked curiously at these imprisoned demons. "Dong!" But what they didn''t expect was that they had just come near, and the shadow demons started to get excited in an instant. They desperately waved their palms, smashed the front of the confinement barrier, and gave out a vague roar in their mouth, which was like seeing some enemy who killed their father. "Wow." This sudden reaction also scared the girls, they can''t help but back, uneasy looking at these demons. "What on earth is this?" "I''m not sure." Fang Zheng squinted at the demons in the barrier and replied. "For now, these things should be some kind of energy body Well, I have an idea Touching his chin, Fang Zheng quickly lifted the seal, and then he looked at the girls behind him again. "Sakura, Naiye, Elia, Hei, you should find a place to hide." "Hide?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s strange request, everyone is a question mark, while Xiao Hei smiles excitedly."Do you want to play hide and seek here? Big brother "No, I''m going to do an experiment. You should find a place to hide and not be seen by these monsters." "All right." Although I don''t know what Fang Zheng wants to do, the girls still nod their heads and find a place to hide. Strange to say, just after the girls got out of the sight of the shadow demons, the shadow demons suddenly became quiet. They slowly stopped moving, and then one by one they sat or lay like puppets "Why?" However, at this time, the voice of knowing the world came from founder''s ear. "Teacher, these shadows..." "What happened to these shadows?" When he heard Zhishi''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked. Zhishi hesitated and then gave the answer. "These shadows It may be my illusion, but I think they are very similar to people... " "People?" "Yes How to say It''s like the shadow on the wall after people wearing strange clothes It''s like this. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng carefully looked at these dark shadows and found something strange. For example, if you want to look at the dark shadow monster standing in front of him from its shape, founder will only think that it is a jellyfish monster with several tentacles on its head. However, after listening to Zhishi''s words, Fang Zheng consciously looked at it from a human''s point of view and found that the shadow really looked like a human. It doesn''t have any tentacles on its head, but it looks more like dull hair. Founder even saw the curve of its chest and waist, and its lower body, if viewed from a human''s point of view, is like wearing a weird skirt of Ballet Indeed, it looks like a person. And seems to be a girl? After such a change of thought, Fang Zheng looked at the other shadow demons and found that they were all like this. Some of them were wearing cloaks, others looked like they were wearing coats, and even others seemed to be wearing nothing Well, anyway, it''s just a shadow. I can''t see anything. What on earth is this? Fang Zheng looked at these black shadow demons curiously, but they didn''t seem to see him at all. They just sat or stood still. Even if Fang Zheng swayed in front of them, they didn''t react at all. Seeing this scene, founder thought for a moment, and then sent a message to Sakura. "Sakura, come here." "Yes, sir." Hearing founder''s call, Sakura also ran from behind the hiding stone. "Roar --!" However, just when Sakura came to founder, those honest looking shadows rushed up again and tried to attack Sakura. Next, founder changed Naiye, Eliya and Xiaohei, and the result was the same. But on the other hand, once these people are away, these shadow demons will be very quiet, like dead people. Founder even casts a spell attack on one of them. However, even if they are eroded and attacked by magic, these shadow demons will not react at all. It''s like they''re really dead. A monster that only attacks magic girls? Thinking of this, founder''s eyes became more and more strange. Shouldn''t this be a tentacle? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 After careful investigation of these strange shadow demons, founder found that these shadow demons are not even life bodies strictly speaking, they are just the materialization of some residues. "Residue?" Hearing the results of Founder''s investigation, the girls were stunned. "Yes, it''s the residue of emotion. I think you can also feel that these shadow demons show very strong anger and aggressiveness, but they can''t communicate at all Well, it''s like a computer program that only responds to specific goals, and nothing else is within their scope. " "So elder brother, do you mean that these dark shadows will only attack us magic girls?" Xiao Hei scratched his head strangely, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So far, it''s true. Maybe there''s something in common between you two, but at least you can be sure that these monsters are not going for your own collection, but for you." Hearing this, Xiao Ke put forward his own opinions. "Isn''t it a reaction to magic?" "I''ve done experiments with magic. Even if I release magic directly in front of those shadow demons, they don''t react at all. But Sakura and Naiye didn''t even release their magic. They would be attacked if they just appeared in front of them. It can be seen that their existence itself has attracted the attention of these demons. " "I''ve never seen anything like this..." Looking at the shadow on the screen, yuno shook his head. "Isn''t this the product of the earth?" "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Xiao Ke is not happy. "Kurolid and I have lived here for many years. If we had this kind of thing, kurolid would have cleaned it up and lived to this day? In other words, it can''t be your holy stone seed "What did you say? If you want to say that, I still think that the magic props called the Kuro card have a bigger problem! " "How dare you question kurolid? You stinking ferret... " Looking at the doll and ferret about to quarrel, Fang Zheng glanced at them, then winked at the side. The next moment, the white cat, who was lazily crawling next to him, suddenly jumped up, and then directly "slapped" the ferret on the table, while Sakura also quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed Xiaoke. "No fighting!" In the face of both sides to stop, ferret and doll look at each other, and then angrily turned his head. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, completely ignored this low-level quarrel and turned his eyes to Naiye, who has been thinking about something since he came back. "Naiye, what are you thinking?" "Teacher..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Naiye was stunned for a moment. Then she raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "What did you say?" "I said," what are you thinking? " Looking back at Naiye, Fang Zheng patiently repeated the question again. And Naiye bowed his head hesitantly. After thinking for a while, he answered. "Teacher Can''t people really understand each other? I want to have a good talk with that child, but she doesn''t want to talk to me. I don''t know why... " Said here, Naiye some depressed bowed his head. "Do we have to fight to solve the problem?" "Fighting is not the only way to solve problems, but it is the way to solve problems." Hearing Naiye''s question, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "If you want to talk to that child, it''s very simple, as long as you have the same or even stronger power as her." "Well? Is that so? " Hearing this, Naiye was surprised to stare at Fangzheng, who nodded. "Yes, in fact, as the child said before, she wants to collect the seeds of holy stones, and you also need to collect the seeds of holy stones, so you are the opponents and enemies - this is an unchangeable fact, and it''s unnecessary for her to communicate with you. Because even if you communicate, you will fight for it in the end. " "But..." Naiye clenched his little fist and opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t know how to say it for a moment. And founder reached out and made a gesture. "It''s actually like a passage. You come from this side of the passage, and there''s something going in your direction. If the other party is a bug, then you certainly won''t care about it, just cross it directly. If it''s a cat or a dog, you may choose to get out of the way, but some grumpy people will choose to drive these small animals away. But if you have an elephant in front of you, then you need to take the initiative to give way, or even show it that you are not hostile Do you see what I mean? "One side says, looking at the Nai leaf in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles slightly. "You see, at the end of the fight, didn''t the girl take the initiative to talk to you for a few words? Why? Because you showed enough strength to prevent her from recovering the seed of holy stone, she wanted to talk to you to try to resolve the conflict between the two sides. Although you are not an elephant now, at least you are a kitten in front of her Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Naiye''s eyes are more and more shining. She seems to understand something. She clenches her small fist and nods her head. "I see, teacher!" "Oh? Do you really understand? " "That''s right!" As he said this, Naiye stood up and looked at Fangzheng. "As long as I show more powerful power in front of that child, then that child will listen to me, right?" "Ah Well, almost. " Although the subtle thought that Naiye''s thought circuit seems to be a little biased, founder still nodded. "No matter what you want to defend, stop or communicate, you should show enough strength to prove that you are not empty talk. After all, everyone can say what they say, but it''s not enough to get the trust and understanding of others. You need to show enough strength to be recognized by others. " "I see! Teacher Hearing this, Sakura also raised her hand in a hurry. "Every time I recover the cards, I have to defeat them. That is to say, only when I defeat the cards, they will admit that I am their master. That''s what you call recognition, right?" "That''s about it..." Looking at the excited Sakura and Naiye, founder always feels that something is wrong, but Anyway, that''s the truth. It really doesn''t make any difference? "So remember, Sakura, Naiye." With a cough, Fang Zheng looked at them again. "You have all kinds of responsibilities and different tasks, but the most important thing is to convince people by reason. Powerful power is necessary, but powerful power is not an end, but a means. Do you understand? " "Yes Looking at Xiaoying and Naiye in high spirits, Eliya turns her head and looks at Xiaohei. "Xiao Hei, why do I feel like something is wrong?" "What''s wrong, don''t you?" Hearing this, Hei rolled her eyes at Elia. "As the saying goes, firepower is justice, so we magic girls are the embodiment of justice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 "Well, get ready to go to bed, Sakura. It''s time for you to go home." Watching the program on TV come to an end, Fang Zheng yawned, clapped his hands and said to the three people in the living room. It''s been another week since she met the blonde girl. In this week, Sakura collected three more Kuro cards. Of course, as before, after Sakura collected the Kuro cards, the shadow demons will attack again. However, in front of several people who had been prepared for a long time, these shadow demons could not take advantage of anything. Although founder also wants to collect some specimens for investigation, it is a pity that these things are just condensates of energy. They will disappear directly after the energy consumption is finished, so they can only be given up. On the contrary, the blonde never showed up again. It seems that her goal is really the seed of the holy stone, and she is obviously not interested in the Kuluo card. Because of fighting side by side, Sakura has become familiar with the public. Now she has come to the point where she will visit founder to do her homework every day after dinner. Sakura''s family is not very worried about this. After all, she is next door, and founder is Sakura''s teacher. Although she is not a head teacher, it''s OK to help her homework It''s just that Elia and Hei are more entangled. After all, you have to do your homework to become a hero What kind of hell is this? "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Ying nodded her head cleverly. Then she stood up and put Xiao Ke in her pocket. "Then I''ll go back first. Good night, teacher. Good night, sister Elia and sister black." "Have a good dream." Send Sakura out of the house and watch her go back to her home. Fang Zheng just comes back, only to find that Eliya has gone back to her room, while Xiao Hei looks like she''s already asleep. "Little black, little black?" Fang Zheng stepped forward and patted Xiao Hei''s head. Xiao Hei was stunned. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. "Well? Big brother "It''s time to go to bed." "Well, then I''ll go to bed. Good night, big brother. Hoo..." While saying this, Xiao Hei also waved to Fang Zheng, and then staggered up to the second floor and went back to the room to have a rest. And founder is also in the living room with a little kitten play for a while, conveniently do a lesson plan, this is back to his room, and then turn off the light to sleep. The night deepened. "Squeak..." I don''t know when the window of Founder''s bedroom suddenly opened slowly. Two cats in the cat''s nest not far away raised their heads and looked towards the window. Then she saw a petite figure coming in from the window like a ghost. She first looked at the two kittens and made a "Shh" gesture to them. Then she walked step by step to the window of founder, and then went to the window See this petite figure silent for a moment, then lower the body, slowly from the bed end of the quilt in the crack into "Well..." At the moment, Fang Zheng is sleeping deeply, having a wonderful dream. In the dream, Delia, yasna, yinglili, black cat and Zhiye are all wearing translucent pajamas, sitting on the bed cleverly, luring Fangzheng. In the face of the "provocative behavior" in front of him, Fang Zheng naturally would not choose to give up. He quickly threw the girls on the bed, and then waved his troops straight in to attack the Yellow Dragon, hit the energy, and smashed each one. Finally, at the last moment, accompanied by the screams of girls throwing away their armor, Fang Zheng also released his accumulated energy with satisfaction "Hoo..." Fang Zheng opened his eyes in a daze and felt the hot touch coming from his body. He couldn''t help yawning. It''s been a long time. It''s so true to dream Huh? wait? At this time, founder suddenly felt his right hand touch a round, plush Isn''t this a dream? Feeling this touch, founder''s original sleepiness instantly dissipated most of it. However, before he lifted the quilt, he saw a small head coming out of the quilt and looking at him with a smile. "Big brother, it''s me..." "Little black?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng opens his eyes. With the help of the dark vision of the dragon, Fang Zheng can clearly see that Xiao Hei is lying on his body. At the moment, she was almost naked in the quilt. Founder could even see her clavicle and smooth shoulder, as well as a wisp of white dripping from the corner of her little black mouth "What are you doing?" Seeing this, founder finally understood why he felt so comfortable just now. But he couldn''t understand why Xiao Hei would suddenly "sneak" on him. In the past, Xiao Hei would quietly take off his clothes and run to sleep with him, and then be caught by Elia or other people when he got up in the morning. But at that time, Xiao Hei was just sleeping, but now It''s obviously more than just sleeping!"I can''t help it, big brother..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Hei also replied in a low voice. She hesitated for a moment, and then turned her head with her cheeks slightly red. "I''m running out of magic..." "Not enough? How can you not have enough magic? " Founder is connected with Xiaohei''s curse. The magic of Xiaohei''s existence is provided by founder. How can it not be enough? "I don''t know." Xiao Hei also shook his head now. "That''s yesterday. I suddenly felt that the magic seemed to be weak. I tried it for a while, and then I found that I didn''t know why. Although you and I were still connected to the magic line, the magic didn''t transmit at all!" "Is there such a thing?" Fang Zheng frowned when he heard Xiao Hei''s words, and then he put his hand on Xiao Hei''s head. Sure enough, he noticed that the magic power in Xiao Hei''s body was very small, and he almost fell to the warning line. This really surprised founder. He never thought that such a thing would happen. But "Why is Elia all right?" "Big brother, did you forget that she has special skills?" "Oh, yes, so to speak..." After listening to Xiao Hei''s reminder, founder remembered that Elijah does have a job introduction skill called infinite magic supply. It seems that because of that ability, Elijah doesn''t even need Fang Zheng''s magic to maintain her existence, but Xiao Hei obviously has no such advantage. "Why didn''t you tell me before?" "Because I want to see why Results But I''m not here yet? " "You wait." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. "In the name of lingfu Fill up the magic of Chloe von einzbergen With Fang Zheng''s command, he saw a flash of red light on the back of his hand "No use?" Fang Zheng can feel that the magic in Xiao Hei''s body has not increased at all, but his own spell has been consumed? What is the reason? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 A new day begins with a sentence from Naiye. "Sister black seems to be beautiful today?" This is the first sentence Naiye said when he met in the club lounge at noon. "Really I also feel that sister Xiaohei seems to be more beautiful. I thought it was an illusion... " Zhishi is also curious about Xiaohei. "I feel more energetic and radiant..." "Hum..." "Does little black sister use any new brand of cosmetics?" Even if you know the world, you can only guess this. "Hum..." Hearing Zhishi''s inquiry, Xiaohei straightened up his chest and laughed at Zhishi. "Yes, it''s very expensive, but the effect is excellent. It can not only add magic, but also delay aging, making you young and full of vitality What about? Would you like to try it? Although the method of use may be cumbersome Ouch "What nonsense." Fang Zheng punches Xiao Hei on the head and interrupts her Amway, who is unkind to Zhishi. And Xiao Hei touched his head, then made a face at Fang Zheng, and then glanced at the activity room. "Anyway, I didn''t see Sakura today." "Sakura was called out." "Who?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei instantly entered the gossip state, but Zhishi didn''t hide it. "It''s a transfer student named Li Xiaolang. He''s from Hong Kong. He just transferred to our class today Ah, he and you are from the same country. " "Oh? Li Xiaolang Hearing the name, Fang Zheng put down his book and turned his head. Of course, he remembers Li Xiaolang. To tell the truth, Li Xiaolang is a rare character in Japanese animation. Other people are all male protagonists who marry foreign women, but Li Xiaolang just takes Xiaoying home to be his wife Well, but how to say Fang Zheng doesn''t have a problem with Li Xiaolang, but he is the Party of knowing the world It''s hard to choose Forget it. It''s up to God. "Transfer students...!" However, Xiaohei focuses on other aspects. "This is also a necessary part of the magic girl animation." "That''s right!" Zhishi nodded excitedly, while Xiaohei rushed to the window and looked out. "Where are those two? Can we see it here? Should not be to turn a student to love to small cherry at first sight to announce "I don''t think so..." At this moment, Naiye and Elia also come together and look out curiously. After all, as long as it''s about love, no girl doesn''t like it. "Over there!" As Archer, Xiaohei''s eyesight is naturally the best of all, so when she focuses, she soon sees the two people talking in the corner not far away. Xiaoying is standing next to the barbed wire, while the boy named Li Xiaolang is standing opposite her. They talk to each other for a few words, and then The boy rushed at Sakura. "Sakura!" See two people entangle together, know the world immediately cry out a voice, and small black is in front of a flash. "It''s too much to dare to be tough. Look at me!" With that, Xiao Hei turned over and jumped forward. See this scene, nearby of naierton scream. "Sister black, this is the third floor!" However, before her words were finished, Xiao Hei had jumped out of the window. At the moment, Sakura is entangled with the boy in front of her. Just now, she was suddenly called out by the transfer student, but what Xiaoying didn''t expect was that the other party not only knew that she was the holder of the Kuluo card, but also wanted her to hand over the Kuluo card! However, Sakura of course is not willing to give her collection of Kuluo cards to a stranger who has just met several times, so she naturally refuses. But this boy named Li Xiaolang is obviously a violent temper, see Sakura refused to give, directly up to try to rob. "Give me..." "No, I can''t..." "Let her go!" Just as they were fighting, suddenly, Xiao Hei''s roar came from behind Li Xiaolang, followed by a gust of wind. And Li Xiaolang is also in a hurry to let go of Xiaoying, and then quickly turned around, hands on the chest to make a defensive posture. Then he saw Xiao Hei wave his foot and kick the wolf''s shoulder. "Drink However, wolf of course will not be so silly to be kicked by black, he quickly extended his hand to block Black''s attack. But the powerful force that came with it just kicked him out to the side. I saw the wolf fly nearly three or five meters in the air, and then immediately a somersault landed on the ground."I didn''t expect that you, as a boy, should be so shameless to attack girls?" As he said this, Xiao Hei clenched his fists and stood in front of Xiao Ying. "What do you want to do to Sakura?" "Little, little black sister..." Seeing Xiaohei appear, Xiaoying is relieved at last. "He wants my Kuro..." "What? "The cullor card?" Hearing Sakura''s reply, Xiao Hei''s face changed slightly. Then she quickly stretched out her hands. TRACEON With the call of Xiao Hei, two short swords appeared in her hands. Seeing the dagger in Xiaohei''s hand, Li Xiaolang was also surprised. Then he quickly raised his right hand and picked up something that looked like a pendant. He closed his eyes and read "hurry like a law". Then the pendant turned into a double-edged sword. "Look Since the other side also took out a weapon, so small black nature won''t polite, see her roar a, then toward Li small wolf rushed past. And Li Xiaolang also quickly waved his sword and fought with Xiaohei. "Ding Ding Dong!" The sharp blades collided with each other, and a series of crashing sounds broke out. As Yingling, Xiaohei''s power is naturally much stronger than that of Li Xiaolang, but Li Xiaolang is obviously not a mediocre hand. Although he has no power to fight back in the face of Xiaohei''s attack, he can barely resist the attack of the other side. "What is to be done?" At this moment, Naiye and Elia and others also rushed over, looking at the battlefield in front of them, for a moment, they didn''t know what to do. "Teacher, do something..." Sakura is also a hurry to look at founder, mouth request, and founder is shrugged. "Well, I don''t care about the children''s fighting, but it''s a different matter now that the knife is moved..." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and then swung it forward. "Boom!" The next moment, a huge dark sword suddenly fell from the sky, abruptly inserted between the two people, roaring out of the hot flame. Seeing this scene, Xiao hei and Li Xiaolang are also in a hurry to pull back the distance from the sword. Then, they quickly look in the direction of the big black sword. "Well, enough fighting." In the face of their eyes, Fang Zheng said. "If you fight like this, what if you hurt someone? Even if it doesn''t hurt people, it''s not good to hurt flowers and plants... " "Hum." Seeing Fang Zheng''s hand, Xiao Hei snorted, then put away his double swords and looked at Li Xiaolang again. "Let you go this time. Let me see you bully Sakura again. Be careful I''ll deal with you." However, Li Xiaolang was just staring at Fang Zheng and others in a daze. He couldn''t speak for a moment. You know, before he came to this school, he only learned from his family that the seal of the Kuro card had been untied and that someone else had inherited kurolid''s wand, so he came. In Li Xiaolang''s imagination, there is only one magic envoy in this school, but now How can there be so many magic agents? Where did I come to! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 "Really, how can there be such a person, rude, rude!" With Founder''s help, a conflict was stopped, and when people returned to the activity room, little Haydn complained. "I don''t understand any politeness. If I come up and rob girls, how can there be such a person?" "Sakura, are you ok?" Zhishi looks at Xiaoying worried, and Xiaoying shakes her head. "I''m fine, but Xiaoke "Well..." Hearing Sakura''s inquiry, Xiao Ke, who was flying around in the sky, frowned. "That kid I don''t know him, but in your opinion, he should be from the Li family. " "The Li family?" "That''s right." Xiao Ke nodded. "Kurolid''s father is English, and his mother is Chinese. Therefore, kurolid''s magic is a combination of eastern and Western magic. The Li family should be kurolid''s mother''s family. It is said that it is also a famous Taoist family." "So that kid..." "Probably a distant relative of kurolid." "Ah --?!" Hearing this, Sakura suddenly screamed. "Well, then, I should give the card to him?" "Why?" Now Xiaoke hasn''t answered, but Xiaohei yells angrily. "Even if that kid is a distant relative of kurolid, he can''t rob other people''s things as soon as he comes! What''s more, it''s Sakura who is collecting Kuluo cards all this time. That kid wants to take it as soon as he comes. How can it be so easy! At least we need a seat under the earth! Kneel down and ask you to give it to him "Xiao Hei, you can''t say that too much..." At this moment, Elia is also trying to dissuade her with a bitter smile, while Xiao Hei snorts unhappily. "To deal with this kind of person, we should give him some color, or he will not know how many kilos he has! Sakura, next time I''ll ask him out and fight with him. Whoever wins will be eligible for these cards. Don''t worry, I''ll help you... " "It''s not necessary..." Fortunately, at this time, Xiaoke is also in a hurry to speak, otherwise maybe Xiaohei really wants to encourage Xiaoying to fight with Li Xiaolang. "Sakura, you don''t have to think it''s so complicated. It''s Sakura who opened the sealed book and awakened me. I also told you when I first met you that this book can only be opened by people with magic quality, not to mention..." As he said, Xiao Ke summoned several other cards. "These cards are all written with Sakura''s name, so Sakura, you are the owner of the Kuro card." "Well..." Looking around his circle of Kuluo card, Sakura''s face also showed a shy expression of embarrassment. And Zhishi is looking at Xiaoying, and then some uneasy asked. "Next What should we do? " "If you''re right, he''s going to collect the cards, just like the blonde girl." At this time, Elia began to express her opinion again, but Xiao Hei scoffed at it. "I don''t think this kid is as cute as that blonde girl." "Teacher What shall we do? " Naiye also looked at Fang Zheng and asked anxiously, but Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "No matter what, just like that blonde girl, and it''s better to have one more opponent, compete with each other and make progress with each other. Naiye, you too. If you want to seal the holy stone seed next time and not be robbed by that girl, you have to continue to work hard. " "OK, teacher, I see!" Hearing this, Naiye clenched his fist and nodded his head. Founder does not intend to intervene in this matter. This is different from fitter''s, because Fang Zheng is very clear that in the original book, Li Xiaolang has not been hurt several times from beginning to end. Unlike fitter, if he fails, he will be whipped by plicia. Li Xiaolang won''t have any sequelae even if he can''t collect a few Kuluo cards here. He''s so tired that he has the risk of being drawn when he goes home to read his report card on holiday However, this is a normal situation, founder obviously will not care. Chinese children don''t get beaten when they go home to read their transcripts on holiday. They are all rare animals. It''s normal to be beaten. For example, "how did you get 90 points in the exam, but not 100 points in the exam?" "have you ever thought about this kind of score?" "I work all day for you to eat and wear, will you give me this score to repay the society?" Then there is a stir fried meat with bamboo shoots. This is normal, but it''s different with fitter. After all, even if Chinese parents are more strict, they will tie up their children and end up in a coma.Therefore, Fang Zheng plans to leave the problem of Li Xiaolang and Xiaoying to the original plot correction force to solve. If Xiaoying and Xiaoying can still make a spark of love in it, it will be better. If not, Fang Zheng will not force it. In a word, everything depends on fate. But about fitter''s side Founder is going to think it over. Of course, he can still follow the original plot and let Nye communicate with fitter. If the world''s plot correction is OK, fitter and Nye will still be friends. But what if something goes wrong? For example, in the original book, when fitter and Nye meet for the first time, fitter defeats Nye and seizes the seed of holy stone. However, in this world, fitter and Nye fight almost neck and neck, but even so, because of the sudden appearance of the shadow demons, fitter still successfully captured the seed of the holy stone and left. So what''s going to happen the next time they get in touch? Is Nye easy to beat fitter, or fitter beat Nye again? So far, founder doesn''t know what will happen next, but he plans to observe it again before making a decision. "Titer --!" Just as founder was thinking, suddenly, the harsh alarm sounded, and then Zhishi quickly opened the personal terminal and opened the report. "Teacher! There''s a magic reaction in A13, and there''s a sign of the blonde girl! " Is this coming? What a coincidence. Hearing the report of Zhishi, Fang Zheng pressed his forehead and then looked at Naiye. "Go ahead, Naiye. I''ll leave it to you." "OK, teacher!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Naiye also nodded, then quickly changed and flew out of the window, while Fang Zheng waved to Xiao Ying. "Well, come and have a look. Maybe you can find some inspiration from the communication between Naiye and the blonde girl?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "Found it, Naiye!" When naiyeh and yuno come to the activation site of the sacred stone seed, they can see a light beam rising into the sky. "No, this is a prosperous area! How could that girl use this way to forcibly awaken the seed of holy stone? " Looking at the people who are talking all around, Yunuo is also surprised. "Naiye, I''ll set up the border. You seal the seed of holy stone immediately!" "Okay!" Hearing yuno''s words, Naiye immediately sped up and rushed to the seed of the holy stone, and yuno also quickly fell to the ground, and then stretched out his hand. Soon, with the faint magic light, the color of the next moment changed, the whole area was isolated, and the pedestrians in the street disappeared. At this time, Naiye also came to the area where the holy stone seed was located. Because this time it was forced to activate by magic, the holy stone seed did not become a monster. Instead, it was quietly suspended in the air and did not move. When Naiye came near the seed of holy stone, another girl with long golden hair and two horsetails also landed on the pole not far from her. "Wait a minute!" Seeing the appearance of the blonde girl, Naiye cried out in a hurry. When she heard Naiye''s voice, the blonde girl stopped slightly and turned her head to look at Naiye. Looking at the blonde girl in front of her, Naiye said. "Last time I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Naiye takamachi. I''m in the third grade of primary school affiliated to private Shengxiang University. What''s your name? " However, in the face of Naiye''s inquiry, the blonde girl is still silent. "Why do you collect the seeds of the sacred stones?" The blonde did not intend to speak, but Naiye was not discouraged, but continued to speak. "Although you said before that ''talking can''t solve any problem'', I think some things have to be said and understood only after talking to each other. Maybe we can''t fight with each other, but I don''t want to fight like this "That''s right." Hearing Naiye''s words on the screen, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then he looked to Sakura and others nearby. "As naiyeh said, whether it''s her, you or others, we may encounter a battle. The battle itself is not a problem, but the important thing is that we must know why we fight. At least we must let others know the reason why we fight, or the reason why the other side fights. Of course Many times, even if we know the reason, we can not eliminate the fight. But this is better than a confused fight between the two sides, and it turns out that the purpose of each other is the same It''s not a very funny joke. " "Well..." Hearing this, Sakura also clenched the key of the seal in her hand and nodded her head. Meanwhile, in the screen, Naiye''s voice continues. "The reason why I collect the seeds of the sacred stones is that Juno is looking for them. It is Juno who discovered the seeds of the sacred stones. Juno must promise to put them back, so I will help them. Although it''s totally accidental, I''m collecting the seeds of holy stones with my own will! Because I don''t want to let the city I live in and the friends around me encounter danger! That''s my reason Hearing this, the blonde''s expression seemed to change. She hesitated for a moment, then closed her eyes and said. "I did it for..." However, before the blonde had finished speaking, a voice suddenly appeared and interrupted her. "You don''t have to answer her, fitter!" With this sound, a big red dog suddenly appeared and fell in front of Naiye, staring at her viciously. "There''s nothing to say about this kind of girl who lives leisurely all day long in love. Our most important mission is to capture the seed of holy stone!" Hearing this, the blonde girl closed her mouth again. Then she took a deep look at Naiye and flew to the seed of holy stone again. "Naiye, stop her, I''ll take care of this side!" At the same time, yuno also rushed to block the big red dog. Hearing Yunuo''s words, Naiye also nodded, and then quickly rushed to fitter. The war situation suddenly began to become tense, but for the people in front of the screen, it was far from so simple. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with that dog?" Xiao Hei clapped his hands discontentedly. "It''s clear that the atmosphere was very good just now. That girl was moved by Naiye. How could she be interrupted by this dog! It''s a waste of time to say a few words! " "That''s what I said. It''s just a little bit close..."Sakura also sighed, looking at the complicated screen in front of her. At the moment, Naiye and the blonde are fighting again, but this time, it seems that the blonde does not intend to fight Naiye, but only focuses on the seed of holy stone. Naiye is obviously aware of this, has been blocking the blonde girl, not let it succeed. "Get out of the way!" Finally, the blonde couldn''t help it. "If you don''t get out of the way You''re welcome! " "I won''t get out of the way!" Naiye held the staff tightly again and looked at the blonde girl in front of her. Then she seemed to think of something and said. "You and I are both aiming for the seed of holy stone, so Let''s make a bet Hearing this, the blonde girl frowned again and looked at Naiye. She didn''t seem to understand her meaning. Naiye did not say much, but directly unfolded the heart of the rising sun, showing the seed of holy stone sealed before. Seeing these stone seeds, the expression of the blonde girl finally changed. She stared at the stone seeds, remained silent for a moment, and then asked. "What bet?" "It''s easy." Hearing the blonde girl speak again, Naiye is finally relieved. She takes back the seed of holy stone and looks at the blonde girl again. "Let''s have a contest. If I lose, I will give you the seeds of holy stones. But if you lose, I want to know your name and the reason for collecting the seeds of holy stones!" This time, the blonde did not answer immediately. She thought for a moment, then nodded as if she had reached an agreement with someone. "OK, no problem." "Hoo..." Hearing the blonde girl''s reply, Naiye was finally relieved and showed a smile. At the moment, the blonde said it again. "But..." "But?" "I can tell you my name now." As she whispered, the blonde looked at Naiye. "My name is fitter. Fitter tistrosha." "So May I call you fitter? " Yes "All right, fitter!" After finally being able to talk with fitter, a happy smile appeared on Naiye''s face. Then she raised the heart of the rising sun in her hand. "I will know the reason why you collect the seed of holy stone!" Facing Naiye''s words, fitter did not say anything more, but silently raised the magic guide in his hand. "I won''t lose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 After the bet was confirmed, the battle between the two sides began. The dog and yuno retreated to the distance, did not join the fight, but looked at the two people who were shuttling up and down between the buildings and chasing each other from a distance. "It seems that Naiye is quite clever." Looking at the battle on the screen in front of him, Fang Zheng commented casually. After all, on the face of it, Nye''s proposal has no loss for fitter. If fitter wins, she can get several holy stone seeds. However, even if fitter lost, she only wasted time talking with Naiye, and Naiye didn''t need her to hand over the seed of holy stone. For fitter, such a bet is obviously beneficial and harmless. Whether she wins or loses, she doesn''t worry about losing the sacred stone seed she collected. "Is it really all right?" However, at the moment, Sakura is obviously worried. "In case Nye loses..." "It doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng waved his hand and obviously didn''t care. "The seeds of the sacred stones were originally things of Naiye. She could do whatever she wanted." "Why?" Hearing this, the girls were all in a daze, and then asked with some doubts. "But teacher, those are not yonojun''s..." "That ferret just dug up the seeds of these sacred stones, and that''s how it relates to them." Said here, Fang Zheng curled his lips. "Have you all seen those tomb raiding movies? I ask you, if in the movie, an American archaeologist excavates an ancient cultural relic in an ancient tomb in a tropical rain forest, does the ownership of the cultural relic belong to the American archaeologist or the local archaeologist?" "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, the girls immediately frowned and thought, and then Zhishi answered first. "Should it be local?" "So what if the local civilization is dead?" "This..." Zhishi and Sakura look at each other. They don''t know how to answer for a moment, but Xiaohei turns her mouth. "That''s who gets it." "That''s right. For things without owners, those with abilities live in them." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers and looked at the screen in front of him again. "Yuno dug out the seeds of these sacred stones, so? The seeds of holy stones were not excavated from his family''s ancestral tombs, and after they were excavated, yuno didn''t take good care of them, but let them fall to the earth, and he didn''t have the ability to collect them again, so he found Naiye This is totally different from Sakura''s situation. " As he said this, founder seemed to guess something and looked at Sakura. "Although you lost the card like yuno, the card was originally placed in your house, and the guardian beast and the key of the seal of the card have recognized that you are the orthodox owner of the card, so you should collect the card. Therefore, the card is not a kind of ownerless thing like the sacred stone. Don''t be taken to the ditch." "Ah Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Ying was stunned for a moment, then nodded her head in a hurry. "I see, teacher!" At the moment, in the screen, the battle between Naiye and fitter has entered a white hot state. "Whoosh --!" Fitter shuttled between the buildings like a golden thunder and lightning. Nye was biting at the back. Then she raised her heart of the rising sun and waved forward. "Shoot!" With the cry of Naiye, several pink magic bullets are shot instantly, whistling to the front of fitter. And fitter quickly made a 90 degree right angle transfer direction and flew straight into the air, throwing off the magic bullet attack from behind. Then a back somersault flew over the top of Naiye''s head and in turn bit Naiye. No! Aware of his loss of attack position, Naiye quickly turns around and raises the heart of the rising sun in his hand. At the same time, fitter has rushed to the target in front of him with a thunder axe. However, to fitter''s surprise, this time Naiye did not choose to distance himself as before. On the contrary, fitter saw Naiye raise his heart of the rising sun to himself. And then [sprint mode] "boom -!" With the magic array behind Naiye, fitter sees the girl rushing towards her like an arrow from the string. This immediately makes fitter surprised, you know that she is also fighting with Naiye, know that this girl is not good at melee, so fitter did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to choose melee! The victory or defeat of the battle is in the blink of an eye. Because of the wrong judgment, fitter can''t stop now. She can only hold the thunder axe in her hand. Soon, a golden round magic array appears in front of fitter, forming a shield.The next moment, Nye holding her heart of the rising sun, just like a soldier holding a spear, bumped into the magic shield in front of fitter. "Woo...!" At this time, fitter had no other way but to continue to maintain the shield and wait for the end of Naiye''s attack. However, at this time, fitter saw Naiye suddenly grasp the handle beside the heart of the rising sun. At the same time, a shining pink ball of light appeared at the top of the heart of the rising sun! No! This is Zero range artillery! "The gods break down!" With the cry of Naiye, the magic light beam in front of the heart of the rising sun suddenly burst out and hit fitter''s shield directly. "Click Click... " Although in terms of the use of magic, fitter is much better than Nye, but the magic shield she hastily summoned can''t completely resist the double combo combination of "sprint" and "zero range artillery". Soon, cracks appear on fitter''s magic shield, while fitter clenches the thunder Tomahawk, and then shines in front of her eyes. "Lightning leap!" "Bang!" Soon after that, almost at the same time that fitter''s magic shield was broken by the gods, the whole blonde girl seemed to move in an instant and disappeared in the same place, and the shelling of Nye also emptied, whistling across the street and disappeared in the distant sky. "Ha Ha ha... " She reappeared in the sky not far in front of Naiye. At the moment, fitter was somewhat embarrassed. To tell you the truth, she did not expect that the other side would choose to carry out close range shelling But Thinking of this, fitter clenched his thunder axe. I haven''t lost yet! "The heart of the rising sun!" At this time, Naiye raises the heart of the rising sun in his hand again and aims at fitter. Soon, the magic array appears behind Naiye again. Seeing this scene, fitter frowns. Want to do it again? useless! "Arc flying blade!" Seeing that Naiye is going to use the combination of sprint and bombardment again, fitter also suddenly throws the thunder axe in her hand, and throws a group of rotating light blades toward Naiye. At the same time, she quickly turns back and tries to distance from Naiye. However, fitter didn''t see it. At the moment, Naiye didn''t sprint again as before. On the contrary, while fitter turned around, Naiye quickly cancelled the sprint array, and then suddenly jumped up into the sky, and then Naiye held up the heart of the rising sun. At the same time, her body began to shine pink. "What''s this?" Aware of the surging magic behind her, fitter quickly turns her head and looks at her, then her eyes widen in surprise. In the distant sky, a bright pink star was hanging there. At the same time, a huge array slowly unfolded. "This is Large scale shelling? No good At this moment, fitter finally understood what Naiye wanted to do just now. She didn''t want to repeat her old skill. She wanted to take the initiative to distance herself, and then release large-scale shelling! Now it''s impossible to rush to stop it. We have to stay away immediately! Thinking of this, fitter also quickly turned around and tried to rush out of the artillery range. However, at the moment, the array in front of Naiye has condensed a huge ball of light. At the same time, she clenched the heart of the rising sun in her hand and waved forward. Starlight breaker Then, the Pink Magic roars and bursts out, completely covering fitter and most of the block. "Hiss..." See this scene, Sakura can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, she clenched the key of the seal in her hand, turned her head to look at founder. "Teacher I really can''t learn this... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 "Can''t you learn?" Hearing Sakura''s words, Fang Zheng looks at her curiously, while Sakura nods. "Well, I don''t have this kind of card in my hand to make..." "Wait, I don''t want you to learn this..." Hearing Sakura''s reply, Fang Zheng immediately rolled his eyes. He thought Sakura meant that Naiye opened up when he didn''t agree. But what Sakura was worried about was that he didn''t have a Kuro card in his hand that could cause this kind of attack effect?! That''s not what I mean, kid! But think about it It seems that Elijah''s character Cary has a similar treasure introduction? Is the violence attribute of magic girl innate? Or is it that only girls with such violent attributes can be magic girls? It''s still a question of laying eggs or laying eggs. However, when founder is thinking about these problems without nutrition, fitter''s situation is not very good. In fact, at the moment of Naiye''s magic gun, fitter knew that she had been cheated, but she couldn''t think of any other way out of her busy schedule. She could only hastily mobilize her magic power, continuously cast three magic barriers in front of her, and stiffly blocked Naiye''s attack. "Woo..." Holding up her right hand, looking at the Pink Magic torrent in front of her eyes, fitter clenches her teeth. She knows what result her mistake will bring, but fitter doesn''t give up. Wide range AOE bombardment consumes a lot of magic power. That girl named Naiye doesn''t have so much magic power, and the most important thing is that the range bombardment will weaken the damage and attack. As long as she continues to support, the other party can''t break her defense! If Fang Zheng knew what fitter was thinking at the moment, he would have no choice but to tell fitter that when Naiye first came up with this move, it was to make her think so. Unfortunately, fitter can''t hear Fang Zheng''s reminder, and can''t communicate with anyone, so she made a decision that she regretted. She put all the magic into the magic barrier in front of her eyes. Right now! When fitter injected all the magic into the magic barrier, it was also shining in the eyes of Naiye in the sky, and then she grasped the heart of the rising sun again. "Heart of the rising sun, second stage, end!" With the cry of Nai ye, I saw three rotating pink rings appear at the top of the heart of the rising sun, and then shrink rapidly. With the shrinkage of these three apertures, the magic beam that originally covered more than half a block also began to shrink. It becomes more precise, and powerful And stronger. In this regard, fitter felt the most deeply. How is that possible?! Feel the power is increasing, fitter can''t help but be surprised. You should know that the power of magic gun attack is almost constant, even if it fluctuates, it will not be too much. According to the truth, the power of wide area AOE magic guide artillery like this will not be too strong, and even will gradually weaken. But now, in fitter''s feeling, instead of weakening, the power of the magic guide artillery began to increase? How did the boy named Naiye do it?! Fitter couldn''t understand. She couldn''t figure out what happened. The girl named Nye was obviously not an orthodox mage. She was just a novice. However, even her mother might not be able to do this behavior. If the girl named Nye had such strength, she would not be so fast last time I beat her. Although fitter''s mind was in a mess at the moment, she had no other choice but to bite her teeth. After all, she is now trapped here, unable to move or escape. More importantly, her magic barrier began to collapse "Click Click... " Cracks appeared on the surface of the golden magic barrier. As Naiye further restrained the magic cannon, the power of starburst doubled again. This makes Fitton feel the unspeakable pressure again. If she seems to be blocking a tank before, now Fitton feels that the magic torrent in front of her is just like the incarnation of a mountain pressing down on her. No, I can''t Can''t hold on! Just as Fitter turns this idea around in her head, the magic barrier in front of her suddenly breaks. The next moment, whistling down the magic torrent directly engulfed the blonde girl. Huge mushroom clouds rise flat. The huge light ball more than 100 meters in diameter almost filled the whole border, everything was swallowed by the roaring magic torrent, the earth trembled, and the air began to spread wildly. This blow alone is no less powerful than the simultaneous explosion of 100 atomic bombs. Fortunately, the enchantment itself released by Yunuo is still stable, and Naiye intentionally converged the power of magic guide artillery.Otherwise, this shot alone will be enough to blow through the whole border. "Well done, Naiye." Looking at the explosion in front of him, Xiao Hei''s excited eyes glowed. "I''ll do the same thing. Let me show you next time. Elia, you can try it too!" "Well? Shall I come, too? " Although Elia seemed to be resisting, there was a little joy in her voice. Sure enough, the violence attribute of magic girl is born. "Fitter!" As the light dissipates, Naiye immediately sees fitter. At this moment, she has closed her eyes and seems to fall to the ground as if she is in a coma. Naiye also rushes in and holds fitter up and falls to the ground steadily. Meanwhile, the dog and ferret came in a hurry. "Fitter, are you ok?" "ALF..." Hearing what the dog said, fitter slowly opened her eyes and looked at the big red dog. However, just when she wanted to say something more, suddenly, a light came down from the sky and fell not far in front of several people! "Boom!" The dazzling light flashed, which made Naiye step back a few steps. However, at this time, she suddenly felt her hands and legs tight! When Naiye turned his head and looked away, his eyes widened in surprise. "This is...!" At this moment, Naiye''s hands and legs are bound by the white magic halo. Not only she, but also fitter in her arms, the big dog named ALF and yuno are also bound. What''s the situation? Just as Naiye turned around the question, a young man''s voice rang out. "That''s it!" With this sound, the light dissipated, and then a boy in a black coat, with a magic guide in his hand, who looked older than Nye and them, appeared. "I''m kurono harrowan, executive officer of the space and time administration!" As he said this, the boy raised his hand and showed his materials and patterns. Then he looked at Naiye, fitter and others again. "Then let me hear what happened." "Authority!" Hearing the name, the big dog was obviously very nervous. He wanted to do something, but at the moment, the big dog was completely bound and could not move at all. "This..." However, when Naiye was about to say something, suddenly, a voice rang out. "Time and Space Administration?" With this sentence, founder emerged out of thin air, he fell on the ground, a pair of cold eyes staring at the young man in front of him. "Who gave you the power to enter the sphere of influence of our heavenly palace without permission?" As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his big black sword and aimed it at kulono. "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I don''t care what kind of executive officer you are, but the earth and human civilization are under the protection of our temple of heaven. You outsiders, it''s better to roll as far as you can. Otherwise... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment and looked at kulono again. "You''re welcome." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 "You..." Looking at the square in front of him, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. As the executive officer of the time and Space Administration, it''s not the first time for him to perform the task. However, it''s the first time for him to meet someone who dares to let himself go. "This is not the territory of your time and Space Administration. You have no right to take any action without permission. If you don''t leave again, our temple of heaven will regard your action as an invasion." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "And we Tiandao palace will not be merciful in dealing with the invaders." Feeling the square look in his eyes, coolo Norton felt cold. He opened his mouth to say something. But at this time, a sweet female voice came from coolo Norton. "Come back, chief executive courno." "Ma No, governor? " He was obviously surprised to hear the sound. "Don''t say anything now. Come back and discuss it." "Yes." Hearing this, kuluonuo sighed, then he looked at Fangzheng, obediently put down the magic guide in his hand. "Well, I''ll leave first." With that, Cournot cast his teleportation spell again and disappeared into the air. With the departure of kulono, the aura that bound the people also disappeared. "Fitter!" At the same time when the shackles are released, the big dog immediately rushes to fitter''s side and looks at her anxiously. Looking at the big dog, fitter shows a tired smile. "I''m sorry, Alf..." I lost... " "Nothing, fitter. Let''s go." "No, you can''t leave." However, to the surprise of the big dog, at this moment, fangzheng suddenly spoke. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the big red dog instinctively turns around and glares at Fang Zheng. "What do you want to do?" "Forget it? This child and Naiye have played a bet. If she loses, she will tell us everything. " As he said this, Fang Zheng patted Naiye on the shoulder. "And you haven''t fulfilled the agreement yet." "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, red dog hesitated. Indeed, she agreed to fitter''s decision at that time, but at that time, Alf never thought fitter would lose Now it looks like she''s got herself in the hole. Although the red dog wants to grab fitter and run, but "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back first." Looking at fitter and the big red dog, Fang Zheng turns around and then opens a portal with a wave of his hand. "The child also suffered some injuries in the battle just now. Just let her take a rest. As for the time and Space Administration, you don''t have to care. As long as they are on earth, I will not allow them to act at will. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the big dog bit his teeth. At last, he obediently took fitter into the portal. After that, it was business as usual. Only when the girls came home from school did they see Fang Zheng sitting on the sofa idly watching TV. "Teacher, where''s fitter?" See founder, Naiye quickly asked up, and founder is waved. "She is resting in the guest room and sleeping. You''d better not disturb her at this time." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Naiye is somewhat lost, but soon Xiaoying reaches out and holds her hand. "Don''t worry, Naiye. With the teacher, the child will be better." "But I didn''t expect you to be so reckless." At this time, Xiao Hei began to speak with a smile. "Just boom It''s not me who said that. You really have to do it. " "Ah ha ha..." Hearing the teasing of Xiao Hei, Naiye stretched out his hand to scratch his head and laughed. "At that time, that I''m just trying to convince her... " "So just bombard it?" Elia''s eyes are a little wrong now. "Are you sure it''s ok?" "This..." In the face of Elia''s inquiry, Naiye didn''t know what to say for a moment. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, but fortunately, Zhishi also noticed this at this time, and quickly put forward a question to divert people''s attention. "But teacher, why do you do that to that man called Organization of the space time administration? Aren''t they good people? ""Yes." At this moment, Yunuo also worried about the mouth said. "The time and space administration is responsible for the management of time and space. It is responsible for the investigation, recovery and management of dimensional interference items They must have detected the fluctuation of the holy stone seed when they came here. Wouldn''t it be better for us to cooperate with them? " "In other words, is this organization called the time and Space Administration similar to the police?" Now Elia asked curiously, and yuno nodded. "Yes, that''s it." "What to do, teacher..." Hearing this answer, nyeton was worried, but founder scoffed at it. "Even so, what does it have to do with us?" Why In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls were stunned, while Fang Zheng snorted. "Listen, I don''t care what the responsibilities of the time and space administration are. Whether it wants to save the world or destroy the world has nothing to do with my dime. But I will never allow them to mess around here, because it involves the sovereignty of civilization. " Hearing this, the girls looked at each other. "Civilized..." Sovereignty "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Have you all seen police and bandit movies or police and bandit movies? For example, 007, a powerful policeman or agent, sneaks into other countries to deal with the enemy hidden in that country, and then the two sides fight fiercely, crash in the downtown area, and then there will be a big explosion and so on That''s right "Well Hearing this, the girls all nodded. After all, this kind of police and bandit film is old-fashioned. "What''s the problem?" "Of course there is a problem." In the face of Sakura''s inquiry, Fang Zheng snorted. "007 is an Englishman, but he sneaks into that country to catch some criminals without permission from other countries? What is the sovereignty of that country? Oh, in order to catch a criminal wanted in your country, you can go to other countries to catch someone without one? Think about it carefully. If an American agent comes to Haiming city and doesn''t even say a word, he starts a gun fight or car chase in the downtown area and makes the whole city chaotic. Finally, he pats his ass and goes home. What do you think? " "Er..." Hearing this, the expressions of the girls are a little complicated. Obviously, they immediately find that the protagonists in the so-called police and bandit movies Well, a lot of them are really not good things. "The space time administration is the same. It''s not an organization on the earth, and it doesn''t have an office on the earth. To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with the human civilization in the earth circle. Then it doesn''t say a word of nonsense. It comes and goes whenever it wants. What does it regard the earth as? Is it the back garden of his family? " Fang Zheng patted the table coldly. "I''m not used to it! I''d like to see what this time and Space Administration dares to do to our temple of heaven! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "Ma Why did you stop me, Tidu? " Kuluonuo hurried into the room, pushed open the door, after seeing the green haired woman in front of him, he asked. "Is it not the responsibility of our space-time administration to mediate disputes, avoid the occurrence of second-order earthquakes, and collect Archean relics?" "That''s true, that''s right." Facing the inquiry of kuluonuo, the woman sitting on the chair, Lindy hallowan, nodded. "Well, we..." "Calm down, kurono." Lindy showed a gentle smile and reached out to stop her son''s further action. "You''re right, we''re right, but they''re right." Kurono looked at Lindy and felt that there was something wrong. "This is What do you mean "The space time administration is really an organization that mediates disputes and manages the dimensional world." Looking at her son, Lindy smiles. "But as the other party said, the earth is not strictly within the management scope of the time and Space Administration. Now, this organization called Tiandao palace has appeared and stopped our action, so naturally we can''t act without authorization. After all, it''s not a sign of friendliness to enter someone''s home without the owner''s permission. " "And what shall we do, governor?" "I will personally talk to the leader of Tiandao palace and tell them about the time and Space Administration. Maybe we can cooperate." Lindy made this decision because when founder appeared, she also tried to detect each other''s power, but ASLA''s magic instrument collapsed. Just because of this, Lindy immediately realized that the young man who suddenly appeared was not a good object to provoke. In order to avoid her son''s young and arrogant saying the wrong thing, she quickly ordered kulono to withdraw. "I''ll report this to the space and time administration, and then Let''s see what to do next. " For Lindy, that''s the only thing she can do at the moment. When fitter opened his eyes again, it was early the next morning. "Fitter!" Seeing the blonde girl open her eyes, the big dog beside her calls out excitedly. Hearing the big dog''s voice, fitter sits up slowly. "ALF? This is Where is it? " Fitter turned his head and found that he was not in the hotel room or in his own home, but in a strange guest room. "We''re at the home of a human called founder, fitter." Speaking of the name, Alf seemed helpless. "I wanted to take you away, but he stopped us because you haven''t fulfilled the agreement yet..." "Agreement..." Murmuring to herself, fitter thought of something gradually. She lowered her head and looked at her hand. "I lost..." Fitter''s voice was trembling. ALF wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Fitter..." "My mother had high hopes for me, but I lost..." "Fitter, you don''t have to be so sad. Even if you lose, you don''t have to give them the seed of the holy stone!" "But I lost..." At this moment, fitter''s heart is very heavy. All she does is to get her mother''s approval. But she failed. Although she didn''t lose the seed of holy stone, what would her mother do if she knew she had failed? What would she think of herself? Is she going to stop herself? Fitter stood up and opened the door without saying a word. She''s in a mess now. She doesn''t know what to do, but fitter knows that she has to fulfill her promise. She will keep her promise and tell the child named Nye everything, and then she will leave. As for what to do after leaving Fitter doesn''t know yet. But now, wash your face first Thinking of this, fitter went deep into the corridor and pushed open a door, but "Ah..." On the washstand in front of fitter, Xiao hei and Elia are brushing their teeth and staring at each other with their heads on their heads. When they see fitter coming in, they are both stunned. Then Xiao Hei puts down her toothbrush and presses fitter''s shoulder. "Ah, fitter, you''re awake! Are you all right? Are you healthy? " "Ah Well I''m fine... " In the face of a series of questions from Xiao Hei, fitter looks confused. She doesn''t know the girl in front of her and doesn''t know her name, but the other person seems to be familiar with her and cares about her. Fitter, who has never been cared about by outsiders, seems nervous and doesn''t know how to respond."That''s great. Naiye is so cute. He looks so cute and starts so hard." Xiao Hei was relieved, and then patted fitter on the shoulder with a smile. "But you''re OK. At that time, we watched you being bombarded by Naiye''s demons, and then you flew away Tut Tut, especially after the battle, you look as if you are about to die. If it wasn''t for the elder brother who checked your body and said that you were just mentally stimulated and needed recuperation, I would have thought you were killed by Naiye. " Ha ha... " "Ah, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Chloe von einzbergen. You can call me Xiao Hei, and I can call you fitter, too." "This No problem, of course At the moment, fitter still didn''t react, just nodded instinctively. And black is also a smile, and then pointed to the next to Elijah. "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to eliasfield von einzbellen, my sister..." "Who is your sister! I''m the sister Hearing that Xiao Hei takes advantage of himself again, eliarden rushes on discontentedly and makes trouble with Xiao Hei again. And fitter is standing at the door, a time do not know how to react. At this time, founder''s voice sounded from behind fitter. "Well, you two, it''s not the time to fight. Wash your face and brush your teeth and get ready for dinner. Don''t you see that fitter is still waiting?" "Ah, it''s...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao hei and Eliya, who are fighting, also respond in a hurry. Then they quickly wash their faces and brush their teeth in front of the washing table. Then they wave their hands to fitter with a smile and turn away. "That..." Excuse me... " At this moment, fitter also turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng blankly. She looked at the young man in front of her. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. Looking at the blonde girl in front of him, Fang Zheng just smiles and then reaches out his hand to touch fitter''s head. "Well, I know you have a lot to say, but these are not important at present. Here are the towels and toiletries for you. They are all new. Wash your face and brush your teeth first, and then come out for dinner." "Yes..." At the moment, fitter''s brain is a mess. She has never met such a situation. Since she was sensible, fitter has been alone almost all the time, and only ALF is with her as a demon. Fitter had never experienced such a happy, lively and friendly scene before her, so that she didn''t know how to deal with it. Therefore, in the face of Founder''s speech, fitter can only nod subconsciously. When she finished washing and came to the restaurant, the smell of the food came. "Ah, fitter! Here you are. Here you are. Sit here Seeing that fitter came in, Xiao Hei waved to her in a hurry, and then patted the chair beside him. "It''s big brother''s breakfast today. How about it? Isn''t it delicious? Everyone will come later... " "Click." At this time, I only heard the door open outside, then Sakura and Zhishi''s voice rang out. "Excuse me." "Teacher, how is the child?" As they speak, they come in. After seeing fitter, Sakura and Zhishi smile at ease. He came to her in a hurry and asked around her. "Are you all right, fitter?" "No injury, is there any pain?" "Well I''m fine... " Looking at the scene in front of her, fitter is at a loss. She doesn''t know how to deal with the concern of these strangers. For a moment, fitter doesn''t know what to do. But I don''t know why, but she doesn''t hate this feeling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "Wow, I''m a big brother. What I do is delicious This fried egg is just right! " "Wait, Hei, this is mine!" "What''s the matter? If you''re quick, you''ll be slow. Who calls you stupid?" "What are you talking about?" "Ah, Sakura, try this..." "Yummy, Zhishi, you come too..." Ah... " "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient..." For founder, the table in front of him is as busy as ever, but for fitter, he is at a loss. Since the beginning of the story, she has been eating alone, such a lively table, for fitter, can be said to have never seen the scene. "Here, try this, fitter." At this time, Naiye, who is next to fitter, sticks out his chopsticks and puts a piece of stewed meat in fitter''s bowl. "The meal made by the teacher is delicious? If you don''t eat it, it''s a waste. " "Ah, thank you..." Looking at Naiye beside him, fitter said thanks nervously, then put the stewed meat in his mouth, and then widened his eyes instantly. "How? It''s delicious. " "Well!" This time, fitter nodded heavily. "It''s delicious!" "If it''s delicious, eat more, anyway." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to separate Elia from Xiao Hei, who is fighting for food. At the same time, he smiles at fitter. "Today is a day off. We don''t have to go to class. We just need to relax and have a rest. We don''t have to be in a hurry I said, "you two, if you continue to fight, no one will want to eat!" Yes, because today is Sunday, I don''t have to go to school. That''s why Naiye and Zhishi come to Fangzheng''s house early in the morning to eat. On the one hand, they want to satisfy their curiosity, on the other hand, they want to satisfy their stomach. After all, founder is a rare Chinese food party. Generally speaking, breakfast in Japan is mainly Japanese and Western style, either rice weizeng soup or bread and milk. But for founder, a bowl of porridge with steamed bread, fried dough sticks and marinated meat is the most suitable in the morning. So sometimes, other kids will come to founder''s house to have breakfast. Soon, in the lively atmosphere, a group of little girls finished breakfast, then Sakura and Naiye helped founder clean the tableware, and then a group of people sat in the living room. Then, Xiao Hei looks at Fett and slaps her on the shoulder with a smile. "All right, let''s go." "Open, start?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, fitter was stunned for a moment, while Xiao Hei nodded. "That''s right. Didn''t naiyeh tell you the reason why she collected the seeds of sacred stones? Now it''s time for you to give your reasons for collecting the seeds of the sacred stones. " "My reason for collecting the seed of sacred stones..." Hearing this, fitter seemed to react. She looked uneasily. She was looking at her own people curiously, and then lowered her head. "That..." The reason why I collect the seeds of sacred stones is that... " "Why?" "Yes It''s my mother who told me to... " "Well, well, then?" No more "Well? That''s it? " Hearing fitter''s reply, Xiao Hei made no secret of his disappointment. "Shouldn''t you tell a secret, or something hidden?" "Sister black, that''s just the story of movies and games..." Hear here, know the world also is helpless wry smile to open mouth to say, but the fi special is embarrassed of lower head to go. She felt a little sorry for herself. After all, other people were so concerned about her. As a result, she could only say this sentence when she came and went Although fitter also tries to say more, she can provide only such information. "Then why did your mother collect the seeds of the sacred stones?" "Well I don''t know. " Fitter once again shook his head apologetically. "Woo..." Hearing fitter''s reply, Xiao Hei frowned, thought for a moment, and then looked at Fang Zheng. "Big brother, what should we do now?" "Well..." In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. Then he was about to say something when suddenly the big dog opened his mouth. "Wait, I have a request!" "What requirements?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the big red dog. "You said you were from the temple of heaven Is Tiandao palace a powerful force? " "Of course This time, without waiting for Fang Zheng to reply, Xiao Hei began to reply with a smile."Our temple of heaven is very powerful. It has saved several nearly destroyed worlds and civilizations." "Then, can you take in fitter?" "Well? ALF Hearing this, fitter was surprised and looked at his servant. And the big red dog also looked up at fitter. "Isn''t that good? Fitter, stay here, don''t go back to that woman! That woman didn''t treat you as a daughter at all. You are just a useful tool for her! Isn''t it good to stay here and start a new life? Even if you finally help her realize her wish, will that woman treat you gently? You know, you''re wanted by time and space! " Hearing ALF''s words, fitter was silent for a moment. Then she stood up. "I''m very sorry ALF, but, anyway, she''s my mother... " "Damn...!" Hearing this answer, Alf hit the ground with an angry paw. For a moment, all the people around him stopped talking. At this time, founder reached out and took a cup of tea. "Well, don''t be so excited, and don''t be so pessimistic. Everything can be discussed. Although honest officials can''t break the housework, as Naiye said, everything needs to talk with each other, understand each other, and then make a decision." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up. "All right, get ready. We''ll start right away." "Set out?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Naiye asked curiously. "Teacher, where are we going?" "Why do you ask?" Fang Zheng looks at Naiye and smiles. "Fitter doesn''t know what her mother is going to do to collect the seeds of these sacred stones, so why don''t she just ask her mother?" "Do you want us to take you to the space-time courtyard?" ALF stares at Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng waves his hand. "It''s not necessary." As he said this, founder snapped his fingers. The next moment, people see their own living room suddenly disappeared, replaced by a strange hall. "This is Space time courtyard Looking at the scene in front of them, ALF and Fitton were shocked. They looked at Fang Zheng in surprise and couldn''t believe their eyes. "How did you do it?" Looking at the man in front of her, Alf couldn''t understand. In order to avoid the search of the time and Space Administration, the woman placed the time and space courtyard in a rather hidden space. Even if you and fitter don''t transmit according to the specified coordinates, they can''t get there. But this man didn''t even need to open the transmission channel, and even ignored the barrier of the space-time courtyard, so he came directly to the hall?! At this time, soon, a mature female voice sounded. "Fitter? ALF? Who are these people? What''s going on? " Hearing this sound, they turned to look around. Not far from them, a woman in a black robe, dressed like an evil black mage, was sitting on a chair, staring at them coldly. "How do you do, Ms. placia taistrosha." At the moment, Fang Zheng came out and saluted the woman with a smile. "My name is Fangzheng. I''m the ruler of Tiandao palace. In fact, I''m here just to have a good talk with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 "Talk about it?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, presia gave a cold hum and raised her hand. "I have nothing to talk about with you invaders! Go to hell "Boom!" Along with the roar of placia, countless purple lightning came down from the sky and hit the fangzheng group. But the magic that was enough to tear everything apart disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye, and a solid barrier appeared out of thin air to block the attack of presia. At the same time, Fang Zheng looked at presia again, and his eyes, at this moment, turned into golden vertical pupil. "You, you are...!" Unparalleled pressure suddenly emerged out of thin air, and instantly turned into an invisible hand, which bound placia to death. She can feel the magic in her body, but she can''t release it. This is not because her will is not strong enough, but because her body instinctively feels that in front of her, there is an existence she can''t fight! Because of this, her body chose to go on strike before her reason. "I don''t think you understand me, Ms. presia." Fang Zheng just like this back hand, slowly walked toward presia to come over. "Let me first explain that our Tiandao palace is a very independent organization, whose main task is to protect the earth and the survival of human civilization. There is no hatred or conflict between us and you. However, I learned that you are asking your daughter to collect the seeds of holy stones. Considering that the seeds of holy stones may cause a multi-dimensional earthquake and destroy the earth and human civilization, I came here specially to communicate with you, hoping that we can reach a consensus on the basis of equality, mutual benefit and win-win cooperation. I want to know, what do you do with these holy stone seeds? What is the probability of success? Is it possible for us to help you with what you want to do with the seed of holy stone? " Said here, Fang Zheng has come to the front of presia, standing, calmly watching her. In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, presia gave a sneer. "What if I don''t?" "If you don''t say it, I''ll say it instead of you." As he said this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and spoke again. "Well, I''ll tell you first that the policy of our temple of heaven is to be lenient for confessions and strict for resistances. As a matter of fact, I don''t know your purpose, but I hope you can say it yourself. It''s easier to cooperate. Otherwise We are going to take some extraordinary measures. " "My mother!" Hearing this, fitter hurriedly worried to come forward, but was next to ALF bit the sleeve. "Don''t go there, fitter. Listen to what they want to say." As he said this, the big dog was staring at Fang Zheng. You know, it''s the first time for her to see someone who can suppress this cruel woman and dare not fart. It''s the best chance for her and fitter! "Extraordinary means?" At this moment, presia also stood up, staring at Fang Zheng coldly. "I''ll see what extraordinary means you can take!" "Let me introduce you." Said here, founder "pa" hit a loud finger, soon, presia can see a dark, thick book appeared in the hands of founder. "It''s the omniscient Angel murmur, who knows everything in the world. In other words, it also records everything about you Do you want me to say it? Or do you say it yourself? " "Well, play the devil." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, presia''s look changed a few times, and then he still chose to carry it to the end. Although she did feel powerful from that book, she didn''t believe that there would be such a magic guide in the world. Even the dark book has no such ability! However, Fang Zheng naturally has some ways to deal with this kind of person. In the criminal investigation drama, there are some criminals who can''t speak. As long as they are caught in the right place by the police, one word is enough to make his psychological defense line collapse completely. It''s like now. Fang Zheng just looked at presia with a smile, then lowered his voice and said a name. "Alicia." When she heard the name, she opened her eyes. She looked at Fang Zheng in horror, as if she saw a ghost. After a long time, she said with trembling. "You, how do you know..." "I said it, but you don''t believe it." Fang Zheng shook his hand''s "Mu Gao Pian" and closed it with a "pa". "I''ll say it again, lenient if you confess and strict if you resist. Now you know I''m not bluffing you, so you can choose for yourself." Does that make sense? " "It really doesn''t mean much to you and me." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and answers presia''s question, while presia stares at Fang Zheng deeply and then smiles. "I see Well, I said, the reason why I collect the seeds of holy stones is that I hope to use their power to open the channel to alzhahad. It''s a great ancient relic. I want to go there and realize my wish! " Hear here, not only Naiye they all concentrate on, fitter and alf at this time is also closely staring at presia. "Then, what is your wish?" This time, placia did not answer immediately. She gave fitter a deep look. Then she sighed and looked at Fangzheng again. "Is that interesting?" "It''s interesting. Please go on." Fang Zheng of course understood that presia was trying to say, "you know all this, do you want me to say it myself?" But his answer is simple. That is In founder''s opinion, this is really interesting. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, presia gave fitter a meaningful look, then turned and walked towards the back of the chair. "Well, come with me." Soon, under the leadership of presia, the group came to the back chamber, where they saw a huge crystal container. In the crystal container, there is a blonde girl who looks about five or six years old. Her features It''s as like as two peas. "Mom Is she Seeing this, fitter is more and more shocked. She calls out and wants to ask what''s going on. However, in imitation of the Buddha, he turned around and looked at the people in front of him with a slightly distorted smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce her to you. She''s Alicia taistrosha, my only daughter." "Why?" "Ah, ah, ah --!" Hearing this, Naiye, Sakura and Eliya can''t help screaming, and Xiaohei, Zhishi, is also surprised to stare at the girl in the crystal container, and look at fitter beside. "The only daughter? NAFIT... " "Fitter..." Hearing Naiye''s inquiry, presia''s expression instantly began to become distorted. "She''s not my daughter at all. She''s just a failure I created!" Speaking of this, placia glared at fitter fiercely. "I''ve spent so much time, and I''ve even implanted Alicia''s memory into your brain, but why? Why are you not like Alicia at all! You are not my daughter at all As he spoke, placia reached out and pointed to fitter. "You are just a failure! Your existence is a mistake Hearing this, fitter''s face turned pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "Your existence is a mistake!" Hearing these words, fitter''s face suddenly became very pale. Although she had guessed something when she saw Alicia before, when she said these words in front of her face, fitter still felt the heartbreaking pain. Her legs were soft and she knelt down on the ground. "Fitter!" Seeing this scene, the girls around rushed forward to help her up. However, at this time, she seemed to vent her anger and began to yell. "I worked so hard to make you, but why, why are you not like Alicia at all? Alicia is obedient most of the time, but sometimes she is naughty. And you? You are just a doll, no matter what I say, you will be a doll! Alicia has no magic talent, but why do you have such power? You are not my daughter at all! no What I want to revive is my lovely daughter, not a monster like you "No more!" Hearing this, Naiye can''t help crying, and Eliya and Sakura stare at her angrily. "How can you do this to fitter? She worked so hard for you..." "Yes Even if she''s not your real daughter, but... " However, before they finished speaking, Fang Zheng waved and interrupted the girls'' questioning. "Well, don''t talk about it yet." "But, teacher..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, Sakura opened her mouth to say something, but Zhishi next to her pressed her shoulder and shook her head in silence. It seems that there are people who understand. Looking at Zhishi, Fang Zheng nodded to her, and then looked at plecia again. "That is to say, your ultimate goal of collecting the seed of the sacred stone is to revive your daughter Alicia Testarosa, right?" "That''s it." Now that the words have been opened, then the natural will not hide anything, very happy nodded. But then, Fang Zheng''s words suddenly changed presia''s face. "So if I help you raise your daughter, then you don''t need to collect the seed of the holy stone, do you?" "You Hearing this, presia opened her eyes and looked at Fangzheng. "You I beg your pardon? You can Resurrect Alicia? " "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded. "So I need to make sure that as long as I revive Alicia, will you give up collecting the seeds of the sacred stones and do harm to the world?" "I do!" At this moment, presia almost jumped at Fangzheng''s feet, knelt down, and looked up at him. "As long as I can revive Alicia, I will do anything! Whatever you want me to do! " "Well, I hope you can serve Tiandao palace." Hearing this, founder naturally put forward his own conditions. He knew that presia was a very excellent great mage and a scholar, and founder''s temple of heaven also needed talents in this field. After all, although founder now has top-notch knowledge of technology and magic, how to combine the two is still just a matter of feeling the stone and crossing the river. The world of Nye has spawned such things as magic guide technology, and the level is still very high. With this opportunity, founder will certainly not miss the idea of bringing presia into the temple of heaven and upgrading the technology tree. "I will!" This time, placia nodded without hesitation. "I will do whatever you want me to do!" Looking at the crazy woman in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed. "Now that you have made a decision But what you''ve done to Fett before Have you ever thought what Alicia would think if she saw her? " "What do you mean?" Hearing this, presia''s face changed slightly. However, this time, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything, but turned and walked to fitter''s side. Looking at his appearance, fitter looks up at Fang Zheng blankly, and Fang Zheng stares at fitter, then reaches out his hand. "Come out, Alicia." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, all the people present were in a daze. They looked at Fang Zheng who stretched out his hand to Feite. They didn''t know what the other party was doing. Fang Zheng continued to stare at Feite and said word by word. "You know what I''m talking about, come on Hold my hand Yes, it''s like this... " The next moment, in front of the crowd, an unimaginable scene appeared. saw as like as two peas of a little girl, the tiny gold grains of light appeared before Fang''s outstretched hand. Then, a five or six year old girl who wore a dress and a little girl was just like this. She came out of the body of fitt."Alicia..." Staring at the girl in front of her, fitter didn''t know what to say for a moment. Hearing what she said, Alicia turned her head and looked at Fett with a sad smile. "I''m sorry, fitter..." Mother is actually a gentle person, but It was because she was too gentle that she lost her mind... " "Alicia! Alicia However, Alicia''s words haven''t finished. She almost rushes to Alicia and hugs her. "My daughter My daughter It''s mom It was my mother who was not good at that time... " "It''s not your fault, mom..." Alicia put out her hand, hugged her and whispered in her ear. "I''ve been in fitter''s body all the time, looking at my mother I''m really sad, because mom It''s for me that I''ve become what I am now... " "Woo Sobbing... " When she heard Alicia''s words, she didn''t say anything. She was just crying. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head and then breathed a sigh of relief. Alicia''s soul is why founder dares to find the confidence of placia. Fang Zhengke can still remember that in the decisive battle in the second film of Naiye animation, fitter was absorbed by the dark book and spent a period of time in the false world, where only Alicia was real. So he always suspected that there must be a part of Alicia''s soul hidden in fitter''s body. Fortunately, Fang Zheng proved his conjecture when he checked fitter, so he brought everyone here to negotiate with plecia. But now "Cough." Looking at the mother and daughter crying together, Fang Zheng had to cough, interrupted the touching reunion. "I''m sorry to interrupt you, but I have to remind you that this is not a life and death separation. The next thing we have to do is to revive Alicia..." "Ah, yes, yes!" Hearing this, he wiped his eyes with embarrassment, then stood up respectfully and looked at Fang Zheng. "What should I do next?" "Next, I need a part of your soul." Founder also made an explanation without any politeness. "As you can see, Alicia has only a part of her soul left. Her soul integrity is not enough to revive, so I need to give her some soul power from you However, I would like to remind you that once you intercept the soul power, your strength will be greatly damaged, maybe worse than fitter, and your body will be weakened for a period of time... " "It doesn''t matter!" However, Fang Zheng''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by presia. "I will! As long as I can revive my daughter, I will do anything, even if it is my life Hearing this, fitter looked at the expression of presia, but he was at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 The process of reviving Alicia is not difficult for founder. Of course, it is founder who dares to say that it is not difficult. He first put Alicia''s soul back into her own body, and then Fang Zheng used the power of his space-time dragon to "trace" Alicia''s body back to before her death, but this is far from enough. Time tracing can not integrate the unity of soul and body, so Fang Zheng still needs to "cut" a piece of soul from her body, and then connect it with Alicia The ghosts of West Asia merge. If we want to make an analogy, it is more like an internal organ transplant operation between relatives. Fang Zheng chose Portia because she is Alicia''s mother, and they are more consistent in the fluctuation of soul. Next, as long as Fang Zheng uses himself as the "third magic" to make his soul have the power of materialization, he can revive Alicia. Of course, cutting the soul directly is more painful than the body. After all, the body can be anesthetized, but there is no drug in the world that can make the soul fall into a state of anesthesia. Therefore, for prisia, it is like cutting a piece of meat from her body, and she can''t faint even if she is in pain. "Woo Ah... " In the sphere of light, presia''s face was ferocious and clenched her lips. Her eyes were round and full of blood. From time to time, the sounds made others feel terrible. "Mother..." Fitter''s complexion is looking at the light ball in the suffering of presia, a time completely don''t know what to say. "I don''t understand." Elia was also depressed. "She''s so nice to her daughter Why are you so cruel to fitter That''s too much... " "Because she can''t do it." While maintaining the transmission of soul power, Fang Zheng replied without looking back. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, fitter, Naiye and others look at him in surprise. "Can''t do it?" "Yes, she can''t do it." As Fang Zheng moved his hands slowly, he continued to explain to the girls. "Now, as you all know, what placia did was to revive her daughter, right?" "Well..." "That''s right." Hearing this, the girls all nodded. "The first way she thought of was to" revive "Alicia by copying her body and injecting her memory into it." Said here, Fang Zheng glanced at fitter. , "but as like as two peas in the world, the plan of Alicia is clearly a failure. Although her" replicas "look exactly the same as those of Alicia, the interior is totally different. This obviously doesn''t fit in with presia''s idea... " "But, but, even so, isn''t fitter nice to her?" Sakura could not help but ask now, and founder nodded. "Yes, that''s why she alienated fitter." "Why?" Hearing this, not only fitter was stunned, but others were also stunned. "Well Teacher, I don''t quite understand you... " "People are not plants, which can be merciless." Said here, founder hit a ring finger, adjusted the soul wave frequency, this just continued to say. "You see, it''s normal for other people to treat you well and you''ll treat her well, right? But for placia, she can''t do it. She''s afraid. She''s afraid that once she loves fitter as her daughter, she may give up reviving Alicia. However, placia will never give up, so she will refuse fitter''s love, because she does not want to "abandon" Alicia. " "This..." Hearing this, the girls looked at each other, only Naiye nodded gently. "I think I can understand... " "Naiye?" "When I was young, my father had a very serious injury." Looking at Xiaoying, Zhishi and Eliya, Naiye looks up with a bitter smile. "Because of the injury, my father lived in the hospital for a long time. At that time, my mother, brother and sister were all busy with the business of Cuiwu and had to take care of my father. And I was still young, so every time I came home from school, I was the only one at home, even on the rest day. I know I shouldn''t complain because my father was seriously injured and needed to be taken care of, but I still felt lonely... " "That''s why placia abused fitter." Now founder has taken over the topic. "In fact, she just wanted fitter to hate her, because the hurt caused by an enemy and a lover is totally different. If you hate someone, no matter how they treat you, they can''t destroy your spirit and soul. But on the other hand, if it''s the people who love you who hurt you mercilessly, then you will only collapse and get hurt. "Said here, founder is also helpless shook his head. "So, if one of them could be cruel, it would not be like this. If placia can ruthlessly forget and give up the resurrection of Alicia, then she can start a new life with fitter. If fitter could give up her love and hate her, she would not be hurt so much "So big brother, you mean, it''s because they are too gentle that they become like this?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s emotion, Xiao Hei shows an incredible expression. Other people also have complex expressions at the moment. If one of them is wrong, then they can support the other. But now listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, they suddenly feel that neither side is wrong. Is it wrong that fitter loves his mother so much? No. So what''s wrong with placia trying to revive her daughter? No. So she was afraid that she might give up the idea of resurrecting her daughter, and in order to drive her away, she caused such harm. None of these two people is wrong, but they still cause the present tragedy. For a moment, the crowd fell into silence. After a while, fitter finally spoke. "So What should I do? " "Only you can answer this question. " Fang Zheng said here, then raised his hands again. With his action, suddenly, the two light balls began to shine. The next moment, I saw them unfold slowly like petals, revealing the two people who were originally wrapped in them. Seeing this, the girls ran to them and watched them carefully. After a while, they saw Alicia''s eyelashes move gently, then slowly open her eyes. She first looked at the people around her, showing a smile, and then turned to look to the side. At the moment, placia has come to life. Her eyes stare at Alicia like this, as if waiting for the final judgment. Looking at the eyes of placia, Alicia showed a smile, and then she stretched out her hand. "Ma Mom... " "Alicia!" Hearing Alicia''s call, this time, plecia finally couldn''t help holding Alicia tightly in her arms. They hugged each other and didn''t want to separate for a long time. After a long time, Alicia released her hands. Then she looked at fitter standing beside her. She noticed Alicia''s eyes. Fitter trembled instinctively and hid behind Fangzheng. However, Alicia didn''t like it. She just kept smiling and raised her hands to fitter. "Come here, fitter, come here." Looking at Alicia''s open hand, fitter hesitated for a long time, then walked out from behind the founder slowly. She came to Alicia carefully, looked at Alicia in front of her, and looked at plecia beside her. For a moment, fitter didn''t even know what to do. But at this time, Alicia came over and hugged fitter. "I finally I can hold you in the real world My lovely sister... " "Woo Woo "Wow!" Hearing these words, fitter can''t help it any more. She hugs Alicia tightly and starts to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Along with Alicia''s resurrection, the event about the seed of the holy stone came to an end. Presia also said to do it, and gave all the seeds of the holy stone collected before to founder. And she also agreed to founder''s proposal to settle on earth. Although Alicia was successfully resurrected, her soul was greatly damaged. Not only her strength declined by more than one and a half stars, but even her body became very weak, so she also needed to rest for a period of time. Of course, this party is not against, but he still gave a "punishment" to Portia. "In any case, the commotion caused by your attempt to collect the seeds of holy stones on the earth, the behavior that nearly caused the plane collapse, and the abuse of fitter will not be written off so easily, so my punishment to you is Live with fitter, and you''ll see what happens. " When Fang Zheng said this, presia''s expression suddenly became very complicated. Before that, she devoted herself to reviving Alicia, so she never thought about how to face fitter in the future. And now, when all the dust is settled, placia remembers how much she has done to fitter to hurt her. What''s more, Alicia has been watching everything she has done Well, if it''s not impossible, placia really wants to dig a hole and bury himself. However, founder of course will not allow plecia to do so. Indeed, according to the original ending, plecia and Alicia are dead, and there is no need to consider these bad things. But now that I''ve brought you back to life, Alicia, I''m going to punish you I told you not to think of fitter as a human being, that you used to speak ill of fitter, that you used to smoke people. Now, the retribution, the embarrassment? No more words? But what is it to me? Isn''t it all your own sin? Wipe your ass! At least when an uninvited guest came to Fang Zheng''s home, Fang Zheng knew that it was not so easy to draw an end to this matter. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Standing in front of the founder was a woman in a blue uniform with green hair and a gentle smile. "My name is Lindy hallowan. I''m the commander of the General Administration of time and Space Administration and the captain of the dimensional navigation force ''ASLA''. This time, I''m responsible for representing the time and space administration to negotiate with you and Tiandao palace." "I know why you''re here." Fang Zheng just glanced at her and then made a gesture. "Sit down, please." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lindy nodded to him with a smile, and then sat on the sofa opposite Fang Zheng. The boy in black who had met Fang Zheng before stood behind Lindy and looked at Fang Zheng angrily. "It''s like this..." After a sip of black tea, Lindy thought for a moment, then looked at founder and said cautiously. "You may not know that we have come here for the seed of the holy stone and for a vicious criminal, prisia taistrosha. She is accused of developing taboo human body research techniques, attacking authority warships, seizing the seeds of Archean heritage sacred stones, and trying to create dimensional earthquakes These are all very dangerous acts. Our bureau is here to stop her evil deeds. Please believe that we have no evil intention... " However, Lindy''s words just said here, and was interrupted by Fang Zheng raising his hand. "You don''t have to tell me about this. I''ve got a clear understanding of the situation. Then I''ll tell you the results of our Tiandao palace." "Go ahead, please." Hearing this, Lindy''s face suddenly became serious, while Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Lindy, then he said. "We have collected all kinds of holy stones. In principle, we can return all of them to you. After all, it''s not our thing. It doesn''t mean much for us to stay here. You can take it away. But Prisia taistrosha and her daughter are under the protection of our temple of heaven, and you have no right to arrest them without our permission. " "But placia is a criminal who has committed a serious crime!" Hearing this, Lindy didn''t speak, but courno couldn''t help talking. "She violated dozens of space and time administration laws..." "But that''s the law of the time and Space Administration. It has nothing to do with our temple of heaven." Fang Zheng coldly interrupted kuluonuo''s speech. "What she did on earth will be punished by our temple of heaven, but the problems of your space and time administration have nothing to do with us. You know, this is not the back garden of your time and Space Administration, and you have not signed any extradition treaty or agreement with our temple of heaven, so I can naturally refuse your request. Yes? Do you still want to use the sword of Ming Dynasty to cut the officials of Qing Dynasty? Let alone the Qing Dynasty"You..." When he heard this, he still wanted to retort. Although he didn''t know the meaning of Fang Zheng''s last strange remark, he could guess that the other party must be sneering at himself, and he still wanted to retort. However, at this time, Lindy Tidu interrupted kulono. "Don''t say it, kurono." "But Captain This... " Lindy waved her hand to sign kurono to stop talking. At the same time, she closed her eyes and thought for a moment. Then she looked at Fangzheng again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is this the decision of Tiandao palace?" "I am the supreme ruler of Tiandao palace. What I say is the final decision." He fiddled with the cup in his hand, and Fang Zheng also looked at the woman in front of him. "I want to make it clear that the main goal of our Tiandao palace is to protect the earth and the survival of human civilization. Other things are not in our consideration. So we Tiandao palace don''t want to take care of the affairs of your time and Space Administration Bureau. However, if you continue to come and go without saying hello and regard the earth and the whole human civilization circle as your back garden, it will be different. " "I see what you mean." Lindy is not a fool either. Of course, she understands that Fang Zheng is making it clear to herself that the temple of heaven has no hostility to the time and Space Administration, and will not take the initiative to go to the time and Space Administration for trouble. But it''s not that the temple of heaven is afraid of the time and Space Administration. If the time and Space Administration pushes its nose on its face, then the situation will be completely different. Thinking of this, Lindy immediately stood up and saluted respectfully. "I''ll give back everything you said to the headquarters." With these words, Lindy quickly left with kurono, and then returned to her warship. After being transported back to the warship, kulono can''t wait to ask his mother. "Why are you doing this, mom? That placia did commit a felony... " "That''s right." Lindy nodded when she heard kulono''s question. "But what Mr. Fang Zheng said is right. We are not in the sphere of influence of the time and Space Administration. Strictly speaking, we have no law enforcement power in this world." "Then what? Can we just watch criminals get away with it? " "This is not the problem now..." Looking at her son, Lindy showed a bitter smile. In her opinion, her son is still too young to understand the seriousness of the situation. The problem now is not simply to arrest criminals, but that the authority of the time and Space Administration has been challenged and threatened! You should know that the time and space administration is able to manage so much time because of their powerful power. Now, a temple of heaven suddenly appears, and even dares to give the time and space administration a direct look. This is enough to make the bureaucrats in the headquarters jump, not to mention that Lindy knows very well that this matter will not be settled like this. If the space and time administration is an organization that will be obedient to a strange organization, it will not be able to govern and supervise so many dimensional worlds. But Lindy is equally skeptical. She always felt that It may end up in a situation that no one wants to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 After the time and space administration was dismissed, founder no longer cared about things here. It''s up to the time and space administration to decide whether they want to die or live. If they want to live, they should advise them not to look for trouble. If they want to die - Hey, can''t I be a vegetarian in the blue fleet? But in fact, founder is ready. According to his conjecture, if the space and time administration is as he thinks, they will not give up. After all, this is a real world, not a pure and lovely magic girl cartoon. The space and time administration will never allow a corner organization that does not know where to come from to attack itself. This is the same as martial arts novels. Your protagonist is a great master of martial arts. Who knows your name when you walk on the street. Even the little gangsters can bully you, and the leaders of the five sects won''t pay any attention to you. If you want to be famous, the best way is to go out of the mountain and rush directly to Blackwood cliff. In front of everyone, you can make the East unbeaten first O, then x, then o, then X. Make sure you are famous all over the world, sweep the eight wasteland and six harmonies, and no one dares to fight against you on the street. Right now, in founder''s eyes, this time and Space Administration Bureau is the Asia invincible on the Blackwood cliff, and he just waits for the other party to roll over and be pressed on the ground by himself, first rub and then cut off, then poke a wooden stick into the chrysanthemum, pierce it out of his mouth, and then sprinkle cumin and salt on the fire to make a live barbecue around the world, so as to make his name known as Tiandao palace. Of course, it will take some time for the time and space administration to respond. Now that the problem of Shengshi seed has been solved, what founder needs to care about is naturally Sakura''s collection of Kuluo cards. During this period, Sakura is also very busy, mainly because she followed Fang Zheng to the space-time courtyard. After the family moved to the earth, Sakura and Zhishi often visited fitter and Alicia. During this period, Li Xiaolang also quickly attacked and collected two Kuluo cards, which made Xiaoke angry all day Yelling for Sakura to give the kid a little color to see, so this time Sakura had to attack again, to recover the card. As for the others Nature is still watching. "Ah, fitter, Alicia, you''re coming. Come here, come here!" Looking into the room of the two people, black is excited to say hello to fitter and Alicia, and then pull them to the screen. "Today, Sakura is going to recover the Kuluo card. Come on, it''s the first time you''ve seen it." "Sister Sakura is going to recover the Kuluo card?" Hear here, fitter not from a Leng, she looked at the screen, really saw the screen holding the key of the seal, a pair of want to cry without tears appearance of Sakura, and in her side of the small can. "That..." Don''t we need to help? " "It''s not time for us to act yet." Xiao Hei shook his head. "This is Sakura''s mission, so she has to finish it by herself. We won''t interfere By the way, you were the same at that time? " "Why?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, fitter was stunned for a moment, as if this reflected her meaning. "That is to say When Naiye and I were together, you were also... " "Well, we''re basically watching it here." "I see..." Hearing this, fitter finally understood why she had met these girls for the first time before, but they were very familiar with her. It turned out that But also Thinking of this, fitter can''t help looking back at Naiye, Elia and Xiaohei who are watching the screen in the room. If these people attack together when she meets Naiye for the first time before, I''m afraid that she won''t win at all "Wow --!" However, at this time, a scream came from the screen, which startled fitter. She looked up and saw Sakura squatting on the ground with her head in her arms. Behind her, Li Xiaolang in Taoist clothes and another girl with two horsetails in the same strange clothes stood. "Well? Who is this girl? " Seeing this girl, Elia asked curiously, while Zhishi answered with a smile while pulling the telephoto. "Her name is Li Ling. She is Li''s cousin. She has been transferred to our school these two days. She seems to be chasing Li. I heard that she is still Li''s fiancee." "Ah..." After hearing the answer from Zhishi, Sakura and Naiye can''t help but express their feelings. After all, fiancee or something It''s the first time they''ve seen each other! "It''s said that Li Xiaolang collected the Kuluo cards a few times ago. When he collected Kuluo cards, did those dark shadows appear?" Xiaohei is more concerned about another issue. Hearing Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Zhishi shook his head."No, I''ve been monitoring, but there''s no problem." "Woo Big brother, what do you say? " In the face of Xiao Hei''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. "That''s right, as Zhishi said, when Li Xiaolang collected the Kuluo cards, there were no dark shadow demons, which means that these dark shadow demons were aimed at the magic girls. It seems that we must give priority to this aspect. If Sakura goes out again this time, and those shadow demons attack him again, then we can prove our conjecture. At that time, we need to find out where and why these shadow demons come from. " As he spoke, he looked at the girls around him. "Remember, when it''s time for you to go out, you must be quick. This time there are outsiders. The situation may become very complicated." In the middle of everyone''s conversation, Xiao Ying, Xiao Lang and Li Ling, who had already met, also went to the music room. At this time, under the introduction of Zhishi, everyone knows the whole story. It turns out that in the evening of these days, songs will be heard in the no one''s music classroom, but Xiaoke thinks it''s the act of Kuluo, so Xiaoying will come to explore. As for Xiao Lang, naturally, it was because of this rumor that he and Mei Ling explored together. Then the three came to the door of the music classroom. Unexpectedly, they heard the intermittent singing from inside, which naturally scared Sakura. However, the impatient Mei Ling didn''t care so much and opened the door directly. Although her rude behavior shocked the card, but also let the public know the real identity of the card. It takes a little skill to recover this card "Need me..." Are you going Hearing the voice from Xiaoying, Zhishi was also stunned, while Xiaoke nodded. "That''s right, the song card is because I like the song of Zhishi, so I keep practicing here. As long as Zhishi can sing this song perfectly, then the song card can be recovered." "This Teacher "No problem, you go." Of course, Fang Zheng understood the idea of knowing the world, so he quickly nodded. "And Naiye, Elia, and Hei, you''d better go with them. If we expect it to be right, this time, the dark shadow will appear again. You''ll follow them and protect them." "OK, teacher!" "Yes, big brother." At this moment, however, fitter looked at Fang Zheng, then raised his hand hesitantly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I also want to help..." "You''re going, too?" Hearing fitter''s request, Fang Zheng was a little stunned, but he nodded. "No problem. Let''s go together." Soon, under the transmission of founder, people quickly came to Sakura and Li Xiaolang and others. Seeing so many magic girls, Xiao Lang and Mei Ling naturally looked confused, but they didn''t have time to explain. After they came to the rooftop, Zhishi began to sing. As in the animation, after Zhishi perfectly sang the song, the song card quickly appeared, and then was recovered by Sakura. "That''s it? Really, if it''s better than singing, I can... " Watching Sakura happily take the card and write her name on it, Mei Ling is still a little unconvinced. But just then "Roar..." With a low roar, the shadows around began to stir. Then, a strange shape of the dark demons, appeared again. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng frowned. Sure enough, the dark shadows came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 "Here, what is it?" Looking at the dark monsters in front of her, like Black Slim with tentacles, berry Ling screamed. And wolf is also quickly raised sword and rune paper, carefully watching in front of the devil. "Be careful, these are shadow demons. Their strength is not too strong, but they have a lot of quantity and are hard to deal with!" Elijah and Xiao Hei rush to protect them. Meanwhile, Elijah says a word to Xiao Lang and Xiao Ling. When she heard Elia''s explanation, Mei Ling was also stunned. "But how come I haven''t seen this before when wolf regained the Kuluo card?" "Because this thing is for a magic girl, you are not a magic girl." Little black turned her mouth and looked at Mei Ling. "Well, stay in the back, don''t get in the way." "Who says I''m in the way, I can fight!" "Mei Ling, don''t be childish at this time!" At this moment, Xiao Lang also quickly stopped Mei Ling''s complaint, and he could see that the current situation was obviously very bad. Although I don''t know what these monsters are, it''s obvious that they are not good at coming! Because it''s not the first time to deal with these dark shadows, the two sides will fight again soon. And founder is standing in front of the screen, carefully staring at the front of these monsters. "Ms. presia, can you help with the search?" "Sure, I''m doing it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, presia, who was tapping the keyboard, gave an answer without looking back. As a great mage (once), presia has outstanding performance in biochemistry and space research, as well as magic power energy. This is another reason Fang Zheng is willing to save her. Fang Zheng can''t find out the origin of these dark shadow demons through "Mu Gao Pian", so he can only let presia do something about it. "Come on, mom!" Looking at plecia, Alicia is also happy to clench her little fist and wave it hard, while plecia also smiles when she hears her daughter''s words. "Don''t worry, Alicia, just give it to me." As she said this, she was pounding the keyboard quickly. Soon, lines of information appeared from the screen, and then she began to quickly lock the dark demons. And after a while, looking at the data above, presia couldn''t help but frown. "My Lord, these dark shadows It seems a little unusual. " "What did you find?" "According to the results of my investigation, these shadow monsters look more like What is formed after the residue is contaminated with magic Well, it''s just like those target objects that take their energy and go away because the seed of holy stone is activated. " "You mean they were just harmless emotional residues, because they were infected with the magic of the world, they had the present form?" "To tell you the truth, it''s hard for me to be sure that they are really harmless now." Looking at the dark monsters on the screen, presia was more or less worried. "Are you sure where they came from?" Founder is not to investigate and study these things. He just wants to know where these dark shadows come from and how to deal with them. "I''m working hard, but the energy fluctuation of these shadow monsters is very unstable, I''m afraid it will be more difficult, but as long as the energy frequency of these shadow monsters is recorded, then it''s only a matter of time." As they talked, the battlefield situation on the screen also changed. Because this time is almost equal to all the magic girls present, so the number of dark shadow demons is far more than before. I saw countless shadow demons climbing up from the barbed wire in all directions, and then pounced on the magic girls. However, with the joint efforts of Elia, Hei, Sakura, Naiye and fitter, these shadow demons basically come back in vain. Even the little wolf took a talisman, and he always wanted to be "as urgent as a law" or something. Then he summoned a thunder and lightning to wipe out all the black shadow demons that were going to fish in troubled waters. And Mei Ling asked for a sword directly from Xiao Hei. She rushed to fight with those dark demons. It was also very impressive Well, so far, at least, everything is normal. However, if we observe carefully, founder can still find some problems. That is, the dark shadow demons basically don''t attack people other than the magic girl. You know, Zhishi is not far away from her. Although Sakura gives her a shield, Zhishi has no combat power. And Xiao Lang and Mei Ling are also fighting hard, but even if Xiao Lang uses lightning to break those black shadow demons into pieces, or Xiao Ling cuts them in half with a sword, these black shadow demons still turn a blind eye to them. They seem to recognize those magic girls and intend to put them to death. They rush forward regardless of the rest.It''s not like a robot that doesn''t care about anything except the target, but more like a creature driven by some kind of intense emotion. Besides, it doesn''t care about anything. There are more and more shadow demons, and the attack strength of Naiye and others is also increasing. If the shadow demons were not killed, they would disappear directly. I''m afraid that at this moment, there would be bodies of shadow demons everywhere. However, at this time, suddenly, I don''t know what the reason is, the dark shadow demons who were struggling to move forward seemed to feel what kind of stop. And then they quickly start to condense like magnets! "What happened?" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s face changed a little, then he asked, and presia''s face became serious now. "I don''t know, but I can feel a very unique soul power It''s absorbing and merging with the power of those dark shadows! " While talking, I saw that the shadow demons had condensed into a ball, and then The next moment, the whole sky suddenly changed color. At the same time, a figure that looks like a black line on her whole body appears in front of the girls. It looks like a girl from the outside. The upper part of her body can even see the gorgeous decoration, but the lower part of her body seems to be beautiful It''s the unfolding of countless black lines that envelop everyone. "What is this?" Fang Zheng can''t sit any longer at this time. He can feel that this strange demon has a strange sense of disillusionment. Of course, its power is not much stronger than other dark shadow demons. Strictly speaking, it is the sum of these magic girls. But I don''t know why, this dark shadow demon gives Fang Zheng a very bad feeling. Not only founder, but also the magic girls on the battlefield have the same feeling. "Here, what''s this..." Sakura clenched the staff and looked at the terrible magic object in front of her. She didn''t know why. She could feel a kind of deep malice in her eyes, which made Sakura feel scared instinctively. "This thing What the hell is that? " Even Elia and Xiao Hei are more serious now. This is not a gap in strength, but more like some kind of The existence of mutual restraint. No one noticed that at this time, a little black cat with a blue ribbon on its tail quietly jumped out of the shadow nearby, and its eyes were staring at the huge magic object in front of it without blinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 What on earth is this? Looking at the huge monster in front of them, the girls couldn''t help but wonder. However, at this moment, they suddenly felt that the whole space around them was gradually becoming chaotic "Space is shaking!" Placia was also staring at the screen with a serious face. "My Lord, we are still..." "I see. I''ll take care of it." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard presia''s words. Then he stood up and planned to go directly to the scene. But no one noticed. At this moment, a little black cat came out of the shadow. It looked up at the huge monster in front of it, then put out its paw on the ground, patted it gently, and gave a low cry. "Meow" -- " for a moment, the scenery in front of people seemed to be split and broken like glass smashed by stones. With a" click ", the next moment, the sky smeared with strange colors, the huge dark demons, including those dark demons, everything disappeared. What''s going on? Looking at this strange scene, everyone was stunned, but founder responded immediately. "Portia, move everyone back!" "Yes Soon, the magic girls who had been fighting in the school were all transferred back to Fangzheng''s home. Then Fangzheng asked presia to check their body and magic. The data showed that everything was normal and there was no problem. However "What on earth is that? MASTER At the end of the inspection, Elia hurried to founder''s side and caught him. "It''s terrible..." "Is it that terrible?" Looking at Elijah shivering, Fang Zheng said he didn''t understand. The monster was a little ugly and weird, but its power was not too strong Of course, founder himself was not at the scene, and naturally it was impossible to feel it. "Woo It''s a bit wrong to say that it''s terrible. It should be said that it''s very uncomfortable. " At this moment, Xiao Hei came over and said bitterly. "How do you say..." It''s like a snake sees a frog Anyway, I hate it. I don''t really want to fight with this kind of thing... " "And that kind of thing?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s complaint, Fang Zheng also frowned. If Eliya was alone, it could be said that it was a personality problem, but even Xiao Hei had this feeling, so the situation was different. "Naiye, Sakura, fitter, what about you?" In order to be on the safe side, founder also asked several other people. To his surprise, Sakura, Naiye and fitter all agreed that they had a very uncomfortable feeling when they saw the magic object. They can''t tell what''s wrong, but in a word It''s just uncomfortable. "So how did that monster disappear in the end?" "I''m not sure..." In the face of Founder''s problem, the girls also shook their heads. "At that time, we could feel the hostility of that monster, and when we were going to fight with it, suddenly With a click, it seems that the whole world is broken in front of us. When we come back, everything including the demon has disappeared Well, I see. " Hearing the girls'' reply, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Let''s stop here today. Although there are some accidents, at least Xiaoying''s Kuluo card has been successfully recovered. It''s too late now. It''s time for you to go home and have a rest." "All right, teacher!" "Good night, Mr. Fang Zheng." Although the girls were also puzzled, as Fang Zheng said, it was already late at night. Because of the sudden appearance of the last monster, they had wasted a lot of time. If this continued, they would oversleep tomorrow morning. So the little girls are also clever to say good night to Fang Zheng, and then leave one by one with a yawn. "What do you think, Portia? What''s the last guy going to do? " After confirming that all the little girls had left, Fang Zheng came back and looked at presia with a serious face, and presia nodded with a straight face. "I can detect distortions in space If my guess is correct, then the monster should want to open a space channel and send those children to that world. " "As you were going to do with the seed of the sacred stone?" Fang Zhengke, of course, remembers that presia planned to use the power of the holy stone to break through the gap of time and space, and then lead to some "alzhahad" ghost place"This is a little different." Listening to Fang Zheng talking about her black history, she was obviously embarrassed, but she went on talking. "I need the power of the sacred stone seed because the road to alzahad is closed, so I need to force it open. But the demon itself seems to be connected with the world, that is to say As long as it "swallows" those children into its own body, it can directly "return" to that world "I see..." It''s a double world again. " After hearing the explanation of presia, Fang Zheng understood the problem. If it was before, maybe he would have doubts. But after the adventure of the last mecha world, founder already knew that some worlds are one and two sides. For example, the positive side of the mecha world is the mass effect, and the negative side is the world of Gao Da. The two worlds overlap each other, but they are separated from each other, just like two parallel lines, and there is almost no intersection point. Except for some accidents. For example, dimensional earthquake or something In addition, founder also knows that there is a time and Space Administration in this world, that is to say, it is normal for multiple time and space to be connected in series in this world. It''s just that there is no clear description in the animation, but in fact, if you think about it carefully, you will understand why there is an organization called the time and space administration if it is not because there are countless worlds converging here? Is it more cordial to call wangbatuozi Village Committee directly? I, Naiye, wangbatuozi village police station police! Look, more grounding. Well, no more nonsense To get back to the point, if it is as expected by founder, then the situation should be similar to that in the world of mecha, when the Reaper runs to the world of Gundam. It''s just that the boss of the other side ran to the other side''s world last time. This time, the boss of the other side ran to his own world? Fortunately, up to now, the power of this boss is not very strong, but if more That''s hard to say. All in all Let''s wait and see. What puzzles founder most is how the boss disappeared in the end? Thinking about it, Fang Zheng walked out of the room and picked up the kitten lying on the sofa. Touch your belly, rub your face, and suck. "Meow..." Oh, whatever. Cats are so cute. Suck them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 While Fangzheng was sucking the cat, on the ASLA warship thousands of miles away, Lindy Tidu was sitting in his seat with a sad face. On the surface, though, my mission was successfully completed, the triggering of the second earthquake was stopped, and the sacred stone seed, as an Archean heritage, was recovered. But Lindy Tidu always has a kind of uneasiness and worry, especially today, she has a very bad premonition, so that Lindy Tidu did not even drink his favorite afternoon tea, but sat in the command room in a daze. "Titer --!" Just as Lindy Tidu put down her cup and sighed, a sharp alarm sounded, followed by the voice of her subordinate Emily. "Report supervisor, communication from dimensional headquarters of space time administration." Sure enough. On hearing Emily''s report, Lindy Tito sighed. Then she arranged her clothes and became serious. "Connect." "Yes." With Emily''s voice falling, the next moment, a serious and gloomy uncle''s face appeared on the screen in front of Lindy Tidu. He looked about 50 years old, wearing a dark blue time and Space Administration Tidu uniform. He looked at Lindy and nodded at her. "Hello, Lindy. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yes, kurantin, it''s been a long time." Looking at the uncle in front of her, Lindy felt more and more uneasy. "What can I do for headquarters?" "Headquarters has read your report." Tidu, named Kuran, first showed a smile and praised Lindy. But in Lindy''s opinion, the smile seemed to squeeze out. "You successfully recovered the Archean heritage and prevented the outbreak of the second earthquake. You did a good job, but..." Look, there are still buts. As for the organization named tiandaogong in your report, why didn''t you give further information? " Sure enough Hearing the question, Lindy sighed helplessly in her heart. In fact, she has deliberately downplayed the existence of tiandaogong and Fangzheng in her report, but sure enough, the time and space administration is not so easy to be fooled in the past Although she had thought of it for a long time. "We have no further contact with each other. As the report says, we just cooperate on this matter." "Cooperation?" Kuran Tidu''s face was as heavy as if he had entered the 100 meter deep sea. He could almost see the shadow of demons. "So why didn''t you bring back the main culprit, Portia taistrosha, who caused this incident?" "Prisia Testarosa has admitted his mistake and voluntarily handed in all the Archean heritages. I think..." However, before Lindy could argue a few words, curantin interrupted her. "She attacked the time and Space Administration''s transporter! This is a very serious crime! In any case, you have to arrest her. If she really realizes the mistake, then our space and time administration will give her an appropriate punishment conclusion. " Hearing this, Lindy was completely speechless. She hesitated for a moment, and then decided to speak directly. "I''m sorry, kurandidu. I think you have seen in the report that presia has been imprisoned by the temple of heaven. Considering what the temple of heaven has done in this incident, I think it''s a reasonable decision to leave presia to them. There''s no need for more trouble." "Shut up Kurlantidu slammed the table and interrupted Lindy''s report. "What placia has violated is the law of our space and time administration. It must be tried by our space and time administration. This is the rule and the order! In addition, about the organization of Tiandao palace I see you said in your report that their main duty is to safeguard the safety of mankind and the earth in the dimensional world? " "That''s right." "In that case, we should cooperate with the space and time administration. Didn''t you negotiate with them on behalf of the space and time administration?" Sure enough. Hearing this, Lindy sighed again. Lindy is also very clear about the inside story of the time and Space Administration. This organization has not been established for a short time, but the power struggle between the dimensional headquarters, the ground headquarters and the Church of the kings is always unclear. The dimensional headquarters always tries to absorb the members or forces they meet in other worlds to enhance their strength. But the problem is "I have negotiated with the supreme ruler of Tiandao palace, but they said that their purpose is to protect the earth and the human civilization circle, and they are not interested in anything else." "In that case, they should not detain the wanted suspects of the space and time administration without authorization!" "I said that, governor kurlant."Said here, Lindy''s tone also imperceptibly became tough. "I think this is a very suitable judgment. The earth sphere is not within the sphere of influence of our space and time administration. We have no right to prevent local forces from exercising their jurisdiction. The temple of heaven has made a very suitable decision for the player, so I don''t have to do anything more "But it''s about the face of our time and Space Administration. You''re retreating. Didn''t you let the organization called Tiandao palace look down on us?" "They have very powerful mages..." "But in the report, we don''t see that Tiandao palace has enough power to fight against the dimensional fleet, do we? Lindy, governor What do you mean Hearing this, linden raised her eyebrows and stared at the middle-aged man in front of her. "I mean..." As he said this, kurantidok stood up with his hands on the table. "We want to prove that the law of the time and space administration is sacred and inviolable. No one, no matter where he escapes or is sheltered by any force, can be safe because he has violated the law of the time and Space Administration. Once such a precedent is set, what should we do in the future? In any case, this precedent cannot be set! " "It''s not in line with the rules. As a member of the dimensional fleet, it''s impossible..." "I know." Kuran waved his hand. "I know you have your mission, so I''ve sent the Fifth Fleet directly under the dimensional headquarters to earth to carry out the arrest work of presia taistrosha! " sure enough! Hearing this, Lindy lowered her head. What she was afraid of happened. The Fifth Fleet has a total of 15 dimensional warships, and its combat effectiveness can be described as the top force in the dimensional world. It is unnecessary to send a fleet to capture a mere plecia. Obviously, this is the time and Space Administration''s intention to show its strength to Tiandao palace! Although according to the truth, in Lindy''s view, Tiandao palace itself does not have enough strength to fight against the dimensional fleet of space and time administration, but "I''m against that, khurantidu." Lindy looked up again and looked at the man on the screen. "I''ll report my opinion to headquarters." "Whatever you want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "That''s it!" With Founder''s voice falling, the magic girls who are fighting immediately stop their actions, and then neatly fall in front of founder. "You''ve all done very well." Satisfied with a look in front of the girls, founder began to make an evaluation. "Sakura has made great progress. She can skillfully use three Kuluo cards at the same time, and the timing is right Well, but pay attention to the timing of the switch. " "Yes, teacher." "Naiyema There''s nothing to say about the fight between you and fitter, but remember, this is training, not a duel Starburst, if you don''t let it go You see, fitter now has a psychological shadow when he sees your starburst "Ah ha ha, I''m sorry..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s comment, Naiye vomits his tongue in embarrassment, while the next fitter looks at her silently, saying nothing. However, at this time, Xiao Hei spoke. "But, big brother, it''s not fun to fight like this." "Not really?" "Yes." Xiao Hei nodded hard. "In any case, training is training after all, and we can''t beat them to death. If we just practice in a straight line, I think the effect will be the same. After all, if we change the enemy, we won''t stop before we hit her neck like I did "Well..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s request, Fang Zheng also thought in silence. As Xiao Hei said, no matter how high the intensity of training is, after all, it''s only training. Although Sakura, Naiye and fitter have made rapid progress because of their leading role aura, as Hei said, training and actual combat are different after all. But we can''t really beat them to death. "If only there were such a gorgeous, beautiful, powerful and handsome training mode..." "Ha ha ha, how could there be such..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s wishful thinking, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing, but soon he was stunned. "Wait..." It seems that... " "Why?" Hearing what Fang Zheng said, everyone was stunned. "Really?" "Well Wait a minute, I think It seems that there is no technical difficulty... " Thinking of this, founder seemed to think of something and clapped his hands. "Nigel, fitter, lend me your magic guide." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Naiye and fitter look at each other, then obediently give the heart of rising sun and thunder Tomahawk to Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng quickly puts away two magic guides, then rings his fingers and lifts the border. "Well, I''ll prepare strong, handsome, gorgeous and beautiful magic tools for you. Wait." With these words, Fang Zheng turned to leave, leaving only a group of girls in the same place, looking at each other. "What is the teacher going to do?" "I don''t know..." "But it sounds interesting." At this moment, Xiaohei is also quite excited. She looks at Fangzheng''s back and can''t help rubbing her hands. "I don''t know what surprise big brother will bring us. I can''t wait!" At this time, Fang Zheng has also come to the residence of presia and found her. "Prisia, I have an idea." "What do you think, my lord?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, presia also stood up quickly and looked at him respectfully. Since Alicia''s resurrection, she has taken off her heavy make-up. Her plain and light make-up looks much fresher. But to tell you the truth, Fang Zheng is really curious about why presia has to make up like that. If he remembers correctly, presia doesn''t make up much before she loses Alicia in the animation, and her plain face is very light. and so on, after Alicia died, she made herself a ghost. She was wearing a black tights and cloak in the middle of the year, and also painted black eye shadow and purple lipstick. You say that if you are a teenager, you can say that you are too stimulated in the rebellious period, but as an adult, no matter how decadent you are, you will not be able to learn heavy metals To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng always wants to ask this question every time he sees Portia, but considering the other party''s psychological endurance Nowadays, who has no black history? You''re right. "You''re making Alicia''s magic guide?" Fang Zheng glanced at it and soon saw an unfinished magic guide placed on the workbench of presia. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, presia nodded. "Yes, I am redesigning the magic guide according to your request To be honest, it''s a bit difficult for me, so it''s going to take some time to get it doneAfter recruiting prisia, Fang Zheng''s first request for her is to let prisia integrate the hard optical armor in her personal terminal with the magic guide of Nye world to make a new kind of magic guide. The reason for this is that founder has taken a fancy to one of the characteristics of the magic guide of Naiye world. That is - non lethal! That''s right, although the world of Naiye always blows up this and that, but there are not many real dead people. For example, fitter and vivio have eaten starburst. If they were changed into Fangzheng''s way of using magic, they would have been dead for a long time. However, after these two hard to eat, they were just in a coma, which is enough to show how important this non fatal magic is. Fang Zheng doesn''t plan to let her little girls fight and kill all day long. It''s enough to fight and kill the insects. If they want to fight, the non lethal weapons will obviously make them more relaxed in fighting, instead of being killed by the enemy because they are afraid of killing them. I''m tired of this kind of old-fashioned plot. With this kind of Mead type magic guide, fangzheng''s little girls can put the starburst whenever they want Well, strictly speaking, it''s not a good thing. But just now, when Xiao Hei was coquettishing Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of something. If you think about it, they will have a lot of battles not only on the ground, but also in the sky and the universe. In this case, if only according to the current situation, then their own little girl at most is to attack the landing of the Marine Corps and so on. So, is there any way to let the little girls fight with the space warships in the universe? At least you can fight drones. However, Fang Zheng thought that he had found it! A strong, handsome, beautiful and gorgeous way of fighting! "I''m going to add a new feature to the magic guide." "New features?" Hearing this, presia''s face changed slightly. Although she spent a short time with Fang Zheng, she already knew something about his character. To tell you the truth, prisia is very grateful to Fang Zheng, whether he revives Alicia or allows himself to be with his daughter, but there is one point, prisia is very dissatisfied. That is, founder likes to appear suddenly, and then tells himself with a smile "I have a new idea" for example, when the magic guide was first made, the adult didn''t say anything at first, then in the middle of it, she suddenly found herself and asked her to integrate the magic guide and a strange technology called hard light armor into the personal terminal, which immediately made presia blind. Now she has managed to deal with the magic guide and hard light armor I haven''t had time to test the compatibility of. This adult has found himself and said that he wants to add some new functions "Then, my Lord, what new functions do you want to add?" "It''s easy." In the face of prisia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. "Have you ever heard of the battle of the fuka?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 At first glance, this seems like a decision made by founder with a slap on the forehead (although it is true that this is also the case), but after that, founder decided to add it after consideration. The reason is Mead''s magic attack. This kind of magic attack can destroy objects, but it does not cause serious damage to life (of course, mental trauma is included). You know, this kind of thing is really only in this world. After all, you said you want a magic that "can instantly evaporate a building, but will not kill human beings". In a new world, I''m afraid that others will look at you like fools. Now that we have such a good thing, founder is not in vain. On the one hand, Fang Zheng intended to pay homage to the magic card, on the other hand, he made a decision after studying the magic of mead. When he helped Naiye create the magic of "starburst", founder has already found that the magic of the world''s magic guide is largely equivalent to some kind of program, which will only be carried out according to the original plan. If you want to bring automatic locking, tracking and other functions, you need to focus on the caster''s own operation. However, it is very wasteful. Take the duel between fitter and Nye in the original book for example, Nye also thought of this move to manipulate the magic bullet, and then planned to kill her when fitter didn''t pay attention to it. However, fitter found it, rubbed the bullet away, and then a thunder spear directly hit Nye away. But Naiye did not escape fitter''s spear. This already shows the problem. The manipulation spell consumes the caster''s energy. Fitter''s spear obviously doesn''t have tracking, but it easily concentrates on Nye. This is because its speed is so fast that Nye can''t react at all. This is almost the truth of the saying that the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly. But that''s not enough. In contrast, the rune card is much simpler. Its biggest advantage is that it has strong firepower, wide range, 360 degrees and no dead angle. What''s more, the rune card belongs to the automatic activation trigger type. You can use your own way to fight while activating the rune card. For example, when facing the enemy, Sakura can activate a rune card to bombard the enemy, and use the Kuro card to attack the enemy. And with the help of Rune cards, magic girls can compete with air weapons such as fighters. Of course, the card system is not without defects. After all, this is not the original version, but a specious thing that Founder created through his impression of the original version. Therefore, Mead''s version of magic Rune card also has several defects. First of all, it needs a lot of magic to start, which is normal. After all, a rune card takes a long time to start, even a few minutes. Considering the quantity and quality of all kinds of beams, rays and magic bullets, there must be more magic. Fortunately, there is no way to make up for this defect. Magic girls can inject their remaining magic into fukari and save it at the end of the day. After all, magic girls don''t fight every day. If they don''t fight, isn''t the magic of this day wasted? In this way, it''s better to inject a rune card to save it. On the one hand, it can ensure that the magic will not be wasted. On the other hand, it can gradually train and enhance its own magic reserves in this way, which can kill two birds with one stone. The second problem is the barrage and strength of the rune card itself. Fang Zheng does not intend to plagiarize the barrage of those Rune cards in his memory. On the contrary, he will design some of his own spare Rune cards, and other Rune cards Fang Zheng intends to give to these girls, who will take the initiative to create them according to their ideas, their experiences and their wishes. After all, in founder''s impression, every Rune card is the representative and symbol of its users, so it''s better for these girls to make it themselves Of course, founder is also looking forward to what kind of fireworks these little girls will make. Although founder''s requirements are wonderful, fortunately, he is not the kind of person who only asks for help but doesn''t do it by himself. In fact, founder just talks to presia as the focus of the next research and development, and then opens his own personal terminal and starts to "crack". But "At present, we don''t have very good materials to make magic guides." On the one hand, placia devotes herself to making magic guide for Alicia, and on the other hand, she looks at Fangzheng with some worry. After all, she is a scholar and researcher. If it''s about design, installation, control and other issues, plecia can still solve them. But when it comes to raw materials, it''s all Greek to placia. It''s like a nuclear powered aircraft carrier engineer. If you want him to design a nuclear powered aircraft carrier, it''s no problem. How to assemble it is sure to be able to tell the truth. But you want him to melt the steel for the aircraft carrier Maybe they''ll kill you with a wrench. What she is using now are all the materials she has accumulated in the space-time courtyard, which are all the stocks she bought before her blackening. It''s OK to make one or two magic guides by hand, but it''s hard for her to start researching the whole production line from scratch."Do you have anything to do with the means of production of the Mead magic guide?" "No, these are military secrets." So it is. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard presia''s reply. They are all submarines. The quality of submarines made by the people can''t be compared with that of military factories. But it doesn''t matter If his estimation is correct, I''m afraid he will be able to get these things soon. In fact, it came earlier than founder thought. "Drop -" just as founder was transforming the heart of the rising sun and thunder Tomahawk, a sharp sound came out. Then the screen quickly jumped out, emerging in the screen, is the endless universe, as well as several shining warships. "Here we are." Fang Zheng glanced at the screen and turned his lips. And presia also looked curiously at the screen, and suddenly his face changed slightly. "This is..." "It should be the fleet of the time and Space Administration. I guessed that they would come. I didn''t expect that they would come very quickly." Fang Zheng put down his work, clapped his hands and raised his mouth slightly. After sending Lindy and others away, he placed several spirit probes in the solar system, waiting for the time and space administration to come. Although founder knows that the two sides will definitely fight, at least You can''t fight in Earth Moon space. If this is seen by people on earth, what is it? But now it seems that the other side thinks the same. "Connect communications." Thinking of this, founder clapped his hands and gave the order. Soon, the screen in front of him jumped a few times, and then a big bearded man with a hat appeared on the screen. "This is the sphere of influence of Tiandao palace. Are you from the beggars'' sect? You have no education at all. You don''t even say hello when you enter our territory. Is it interesting to be a thief secretly?" Looking at the big bearded man in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t wait for him to speak, so he immediately opened his mouth and drew a wave of hatred. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the big bearded man in front of him was also pale. "We are the Fifth Fleet directly under the dimensional headquarters of the time and Space Administration. We have come to capture the most wanted person of the time and Space Administration, prisia taistrosha. I hope you can cooperate with us." Hearing this, placia finally stood up and looked at the screen uneasily. As a former Mead, she certainly knew what it meant to be a fleet directly under the space and time administration''s dimensional headquarters. However, Fang Zheng just motioned to placia to be calm, and then he continued to look at the big bearded man in front of him. "I remember that I have told Lindy Tidu that the temple of heaven is in charge of the management of presia taistrosha. Don''t you know that?" "Portia taistrosha is a first-degree felon!" Dahuzi man obviously doesn''t plan to talk with founder. "We are ordered to take it back! And please don''t get in the way of our official duties. " "This is not the back garden of your space and time administration." Hearing this, founder also sat up straight, staring coldly at the screen in front of him. "You don''t have the right to enforce the laws of the time and space administration here. I repeat, you have ignored the warning and intruded into the territory of Tiandao palace. You are suspected of invasion. If you don''t leave immediately, we will treat your behavior as invasion." "If you do that, you''re against the time and Space Administration." Da Hu Zi Nan was not frightened by Fang Zheng''s warning. He looked up and looked at Fang Zheng contemptuously. "You have no idea what kind of power our space administration has! And soon, you''ll see for yourself what we really are. " With these words, Da Hu turned off the communication. "What now, my lord?" When he heard the conversation between the two sides, he began to panic, but Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Don''t worry, placia. I said that I''ll deal with this little matter about the time and Space Administration Oh, you don''t have to tell fitter and Nye that they''re worried. " As he said this, founder passed by and then nodded. Soon, the system information of dimensional code appeared in front of founder. [you will declare war on the free world power "space time administration" and will automatically enter the war mode after declaring war] [do you want to declare war? looking at the question in front of him, Fang Zheng leisurely picked up the cup, drank a sip of black tea, and then extended his hand. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 "I don''t know good or bad!" Looking at the picture on the screen disappear, big beard man fiercely patted the table. It''s just a border area outside the administration. How dare you be so arrogant to the fleet directly under the time and Space Administration! So reckless, so arrogant and frivolous, you must be punished! It''s time for them to take a good look at the power of the time and Space Administration! "Tidu, we really want to..." At the moment, however, the man''s adjutant asked him in a low voice. Although he was also annoyed by founder''s attitude, at least he was right. This is not the sphere of influence of the time and Space Administration, and if they go to the earth this time, in case of any trouble "Don''t worry, we can follow the rules of the outside world." Da Hu Zi Nan is also quite confident. Before he came here, they also investigated the civilization circle of the earth, knowing that this civilization circle has not even developed an extraterrestrial aircraft. Of course, many civilizations outside the jurisdiction will have some secret hidden forces or organizations, with powerful forces beyond their own civilization circle, but even so, bearded will not pay attention to them. Because these secret organizations, no matter how powerful they are, are just a group. However, behind their time and Space Administration, is the whole midzhiranda world! It''s like the bandits and officers in martial arts novels. Even if you are the best in the world, you still have to run obediently when the officers come. After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. The number of fleets under the time and space administration is more than hundreds. Are you afraid of a small organization of border forces? "According to the rules of the outside world, the whole fleet will go to the orbit to assemble, make a full announcement to the outside world, and carry out compulsory arrest at the same time!" "Yes At the command of the bearded man, the adjutant also saluted in a hurry. Now that the boss has made a decision, he has to carry it out. "Du..." However, they had just started to act, when suddenly a rapid alarm sounded, and then a voice appeared in their ears. "Warning, you have entered the sphere of influence of Tiandao palace. Please leave immediately, or you will be treated as invaders. Warning..." "Tidu..." Hearing the warning, the adjutant could not help looking at his boss again. If he was just a little worried just now, the current situation would make the adjutant feel more uneasy. You should know that this time, the other party did not apply for communication, but directly intruded into the communication system of its warship and issued a warning. From a certain level, it has been regarded as a hidden threat. "Never mind, keep going! It''s a felony to dare to invade the warship communication network of the time and Space Administration! This time, we must let them taste our strength Yes Hearing this, the adjutant helplessly replied again. Only this time, his momentum was not as strong as before. Just a moment later, however, things changed again. "Report, nine o''clock, high energy reaction With the scream of his subordinates, the big bearded man instinctively raised his head and looked forward. Then he saw some dazzling stars in the deep dark sky. A flash of light. Then, a steel giant suddenly appeared, so it appeared in front of the dimensional fleet. "This, this is..." Looking at more than a dozen warships in front of him, the big bearded man''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the other side actually had its own fleet! And still such a frightful warship! Although there are warships in the dimensional fleet, their warships are not big. They are as big as the destroyers of the founder blue fleet, and they can''t be compared with other warships. Now, just looking at the warships and aircraft carriers that are several kilometers long in front of him, he just feels that his legs and stomach are spinning. How could that be? Why didn''t anyone report it? Damn, where did this fleet come from? However, when the big bearded man''s head was blank, the voice sounded again. "Warning invalid, attack started." "Bad!" Hearing these words, Da Hu Zi Nan came back to himself. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it was too late. The shining light burst out from the muzzle and hit the warship of the dimensional fleet in the blink of an eye. The magic barrier of the dimensional fleet only lasted three seconds under this fierce attack, and then it was completely broken. The next moment, the roaring energy beam penetrated the left wing of the dimensional warship, tearing it apart. "Boom!" The loud explosion and vibration, accompanied by the harsh red warning flashing, made everyone scream. And the head of the big beard man is a butt sitting on the ground. However, he was dissatisfied with his reaction and quickly got up and gave the order."Fleet on command, attack all! Attack! " With the order issued, the dimensional fleet began to fight back immediately. For a moment, the two sides fought against each other, and there was artillery fire and shining light everywhere. Without much preparation, the dimensional fleet was caught off guard by this sudden mysterious fleet. Now they can only turn around quickly and try to reorganize the formation under the command of the bearded man. However, at this moment, a group of strange golden warships quietly emerged from the void. Before the dimensional fleet had time to react, they had quickly swept over the dimensional fleet, hundreds of missiles flew out, with a long track into the dimensional fleet. Glittering, the explosion of fire for a time enveloped the entire fleet, and the original is restructuring the formation of the dimensional fleet because of this wave of sudden attacks and once again began to become messy. "Report! Clay is seriously damaged. Request evacuation. Evacuation. No, no, No Ah, ah, ah, ah With the scream coming from the communication, Da Hu looked to the side and happened to see another dimensional warship penetrated by dozens of energy beams. The next moment, it exploded completely and turned into a huge fireworks. "Damn, damn! Do you think it''s over? It won''t end like this! " See this scene, big beard man suddenly red eyes, he pressed the button, and then roared. "This is the Fifth Fleet directly under the dimensional General Administration of space and time administration. We are attacked outside the 97th administration. Repeat, we are attacked outside the 97th administration. Request the support of the surrounding fleets! The other side is fierce and cunning. Please send fleet support immediately...! " Hearing the scream of the bearded man''s voice coming from the communication loop, Iona turned her head and looked at Fangzheng. "Captain, they''re asking for support." "I heard it." "Is that really OK? We can cut off their communications "It''s just bait, Iona." Fang Zheng waved his hand and shook his head with a smile. , listen, our goal is not to defeat this fleet. It''s so simple. We need to make the time and space authority know who has the final say in the world. I''m too lazy to spend time in the long-lasting negotiations between Japan and Japan. For me, the time and space administration must leave our power border and never come back. The best way Nature is to wipe it out. " Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum. "How is the first superflag fleet getting ready?" "Elizabeth has just sent a report. The memory of Nessing is ready and ready for action." "Good." Hearing Iona''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he looked at the screen in front of him and raised his glass. "War is a good thing. It''s the most direct means to make people understand the superiority and inferiority and the status. So, gentlemen I love war. " With Founder''s voice down, the next moment, as if to verify his words, dozens of dimensional warships appear again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Many wars are caused by a small accident or even a little coincidence. A shot in Sarajevo opened the first World War. This proves that in many cases, the cause of a great war is far less important than people think. The same is true of the current dimensional fleet. At the beginning, when other fleets received a call for help from the Fifth Fleet, most people thought that it was only the Fifth Fleet that was attacked by bandits and other forces in the peripheral areas. Inside and outside the management scope of the time and Space Administration, all kinds of time and space criminal organizations emerged in endlessly, sometimes with deeper background or more ferocious, It''s not that I can''t understand. Therefore, the first dimensional fleets to support were all in the mind of helping the Fifth Fleet to repel the bandits. However, when they joined the battlefield and saw the fierce situation in front of them, they were all ignorant. It''s like a group of policemen come to the police station with the idea of "catching criminals" and are surprised to find themselves involved in the world war. In the blink of an eye, the roaring beams of light, the missiles coming from all directions, the explosions, the firelights, the rapid alarms and the screams coming from the communication circuits devour everything. "Damn, what the hell is going on?" "Deploy the Shield now!" "Back up, back up, call headquarters support!" Fang Zheng stood on the deck, watching the battlefield coldly. Now it has become a meat grinder, and almost none of the dimensional warships that came in can go out completely. They were either blown to pieces or tried to escape from the battlefield. Founder did not annihilate all of them, not because the dimensional fleet was strong enough, but because founder deliberately suppressed the firepower of the blue fleet. In fact, most of the blue fleet fighting now are cruisers, destroyers and warships. The strongest firepower units are five warships and two aircraft carriers. Fearless ships and Titans, as well as Xingling ark, founder has not come out yet. If you want founder to go to Titan, a doomsday weapon will go down, all the dimensional fleets here will be finished, and none of them will be left. However, founder didn''t do it. As he told Iona, it was fishing. Since it''s fishing, it''s necessary to fish for a long time. He wants to see what abilities these warships of the time and space administration have. However, after carefully observing for such a long time, founder found that the aviation technology of the time and space administration was far worse than he had imagined. In addition to their ability to master the "time and space" navigation skills and the rainbow cannon, they are not even as good as the Starlink and serarius and other alien civilizations in the quality world Well, at least it''s better than the world. Frankly speaking, in such a magical world, the power of time and space is indeed a very high level operation. No wonder the time and Space Administration Bureau is so powerful that it seems that no one in the world is a bird. As a matter of fact, the power of Hongguang gun is really amazing. Up to now, although the dimensional fleet has suffered heavy losses, several destroyers and cruisers on founder''s side have been destroyed by the attack of Hongguang gun and have to leave the battlefield. After all, the power of time and space is still terrible. In the same volume state, founder''s blue fleet can hardly resist the attack of Hongguang artillery even with its shield and Klein force field. But That''s all. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng even doubted that the space-time technology of this dimensional fleet was obtained from archaeology? After all, according to the truth, there are more places where the power of time and space can be used. As a result, it is only used for navigation and main gun firing? Frankly speaking, it doesn''t look like a normal process of climbing the technological tree. It''s more like the reverse result of the extraterrestrial civilizations in the quality world after they found the remains of the plosian civilization. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thinks that this may be the case. After all, why does the time and Space Administration dig other people''s ancestral graves all over the street? Take the seed of holy stone for example. It is true that the seed of holy stone is powerful and can not destroy the whole plane in one dimension. However Why don''t you just dig? Why do you dig? Then there is only one answer, that is, the time and Space Administration started by digging people''s ancestral graves. All the technologies they have now come from ancient relics and civilizations! In that case I''m afraid of farting! Thinking of this, founder immediately relieved. If you are a coherent civilization system of time and space, I am really afraid, but you are just a monk. What am I afraid of? If that''s the case Maybe the original plan needs to be changed? Just as Fang is considering whether to change the plan temporarily, the situation on the side of dimensional fleet becomes more and more serious. As long as they are not fools, the commanders of the dimensional fleet have found out that they are not fighting bandits or criminal organizations, but regular forces!Which country''s regular army is this? After noticing this, almost everyone was shocked. You know, since the fall of Belka hundreds of years ago, no power or country has been able to fight against midzhilan. However, now, in such a border area, will there be a country''s regular army attacking the dimensional fleet? What happened? During this period, from time to time, the warships of the dimensional fleet tried to get out of the battlefield. However, to their despair, their normal and disadvantageous time travel failed! They can''t open the channel of time and space, let alone withdraw from this battlefield! This is something that has never happened before! Of course, they don''t know what''s going on. In fact, as Fang Zheng thought, the power of time and space in this world seems to be very powerful. Yes, but in the main world, there are many skills to deal with it. For example Dimensional anchor As early as the beginning of the war, Fang Zheng took this battlefield as the center and established a dimensional anchorage. Of course, he just tried. Now it looks like Well, it''s reasonable for the mage to use the dimensional anchor first. After all, space-time travel skills can''t be separated from dimensional space. However, dimensional anchor can prohibit all cross dimensional actions, which leads to the fact that these dimensional warships are trapped in it. They have nothing to do except meow. In desperation, they have no choice but to ask for help! "Report, governor Harvey, ask for help!" "Tirbit is destroyed! The captain and his men have successfully transferred to the golden lion! " At the moment, in the dimensional fleet headquarters of the time and Space Administration, the atmosphere is as tense as a war No, it should be said that this is a war! "How unreasonable A paunchy governor slapped the table hard and glared at the screen in front of him. "Since the establishment of the dimensional fleet, it has never suffered such humiliation! This is incredible "Who''s the proposal for sending fleets to the 97th world? This is going to the military court! Why didn''t we investigate before we sent the fleet? " "What does the Fifth Fleet do for food? Why didn''t it report in time when there was a conflict?" For a moment, the whole conference room of dimensional headquarters was in a row. Seeing this scene, a thin man with glasses reached out and knocked on the table. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the time to shirk our responsibilities. We have to come up with a way. Otherwise, I''m afraid none of those dimensional warships can come back at the moment without talking about your face." "So what do you say we should do?" Hearing the man with glasses talking, another man immediately yelled. "The other side uses a very strange way to imprison the space-time channel. Once we go in, we can''t get out!" "Do you want to save your colleagues?" "I just don''t want to sacrifice in vain!" For a moment, the whole meeting room began to quarrel again. Seeing this scene, the man with glasses had to stand up and wave. "Ladies and gentlemen, please be calm! I have a way "What can I do?" "I suggest..." Said here, the glasses man took a deep breath and looked at his colleagues in front of him. "Send out the golden fleet!" "What?" Hearing what the man with glasses said, the top management of the time and Space Administration Bureau who was quarreling was shocked. "It''s very risky..." "I know it''s risky, of course, but we can''t do nothing for our colleagues!" As he said this, the man with glasses raised his head and looked at the screen in front of him. In the air, three panels without any images were floating there. "Please allow the golden fleet to go out!" Hearing this, the three light plates flickered for a moment, and then a steady and heavy voice sounded. "Allow the golden fleet to be deployed From now on, the space and time administration has entered a state of emergency, and the 97th administration of the outside world has been designated as a war zone from now on! " "Yes Hearing these words, everyone looked awe inspiring. Designated as a war zone, that is to say This represents the time and Space Administration, officially fighting with that mysterious force! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Three hours have passed since the fighting began. In these three hours, founder has thoroughly found out the background of the time and Space Administration Bureau through network intrusion and "Mu Gao Pian". In short, everything in this dimensional fleet, except the Hongguang gun and the space-time driving engine, is nothing to founder. Yes, it''s nothing. If we judge Mead according to the classification of civilization in the halo, then after removing the space-time driving engine, rainbow cannon and some ancient relics, the whole space-time administration, or the whole Mead civilization, is basically at the level of level 3. In other words, we can use space hopping system to travel to and from various galaxies, have unguided orbital weapons and a certain degree of artificial intelligence. If we compare the civilizations of the universe that founder has passed through, Mead civilization is slightly higher than the civilization of the world, but it is far less than the star spirit, the swarm of insects, the pioneers and the major races in the mass effect. It is a relatively high-level space civilization. What makes founder laugh and cry is that this so-called "space-time administration" is not really managing any space-time, nor is it like the Tiandao palace, a civilization that can travel freely to other parts of the world. On the contrary, for the meads, their so-called "plane" is a Galaxy! If we translate the phrase "Archean relics cause space-time earthquake and cause the destruction of the dimensional world" often said by the space-time administration into a scientific term, its essence is that a galaxy collapses and then collapses due to an unexplained energy contraction explosion, thus forming a supermassive black hole. Considering that this degree of destruction is indeed enough to erase a civilization, the space time administration said that archaic relics lead to the destruction of the dimensional world Well, it seems that''s right, too? Yeah, the truth is, it''s boring. This is a great disappointment to founder. He originally thought that the space and time administration was a unit that could travel back and forth in various world planes, just like his own temple of heaven. But he didn''t expect that it was a space military organization selling dog meat with a sheep''s head To put it bluntly, if we change the name of the space and time administration to star link or UNSC, what they do is basically the same This is really the POI of the day! Fang Zheng''s feeling at the moment is like having a daughter, raised from childhood to adulthood. As a result, he went to do a paternity test and found that it was not his own. There was no interest in the moment. A level 3 magic civilization You know, Tiandao palace is now at level 1.5, but it''s not up to level 1 because Tiandao palace can''t be a pioneer. The generation gap between the two sides is even bigger than that in the steam age and the nuclear energy age. Of course, we have to say that the Hongguang gun is really powerful enough. Besides, weapons alone can be compared with Founder''s side. After all, space obliterates this level of attack damage Well, it''s a bit of a problem. So the deformity of the development of magic civilization is really a problem When you think about the main world, it''s the same. There are many magic effects that can''t be achieved even by level 1 civilization. As a result, although it can''t be said everywhere in the main world, it doesn''t take much effort to get them out. But they haven''t broken through the atmosphere yet Anyway, it seems that all grave diggers are like this. After all, it''s not a science and technology tree developed by ourselves. It''s just what we dig up After figuring out what this so-called time and space administration is, founder immediately adjusted his thinking of the war. He originally thought that he was facing an organization like Tiandao palace, which could freely travel through the world''s planes and master thousands of planes. In the end, it turns out that the other side is actually an alien magic civilization. That is because so far, only Mead world has developed cross Galaxy navigation technology, so they define each galaxy civilization as a dimensional world for management according to their own culture. To put it bluntly, there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called king. After all, other civilizations in the world can''t even navigate across galaxies Forget it, just treat it as a normal alien civilization, similar to ashalians In that case, let me show you the real power. Thinking of this, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly. Then he raised his hand and made a gesture. Soon, those dimensional warships who were still struggling to support found that the fierce artillery fire had gradually stopped, and those warships who had been chasing them were far away from them. What''s the situation? Is the other party willing to let go? At the same time, not far from the rear, a silver white warship suddenly jumped out of the void, they arranged in a neat formation, advancing towards the battlefield. Seeing the appearance of these warships, the dimensional fleet commanders, who are struggling to support, immediately cheered with joy. "The golden fleet! Here comes the golden fleet! " "Great, we can leave alive!"At this moment, many people immediately began to cheer up. Obviously, they may think that it was because the other party noticed the emergence of the golden fleet that they chose to cease fire and retreat. But soon Founder has broken the illusion of these people. With a flash of light, the next moment, three intrepid ships and a Titan appeared in front of everyone. When they saw the huge warship in front of them, the people who had been cheering were speechless like ducks stuck in their necks. They stared at the huge thing in front of them and didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Well, what the hell is this..." Seeing these warships, the commanders of the golden fleet were pale. Before they came here, they had also received intelligence. However, because founder only released destroyers and cruisers at that time, plus a few warships to shoot black guns in the back, the information they gave to the dimensional fleet was not particularly perfect. In the eyes of the golden fleet, there is no doubt that this mysterious force has a slightly better warship than itself, but at least There may be a war between the two sides, isn''t there? Just like the tiger and the wolf, although not a series, but if the wolves are fierce enough, then it is not impossible to defeat the tiger. But at this moment, Fang Zheng told them in the coldest and cruelest way that they were not wolves at all. It was just a battle between an elephant and a mouse. "Attack..." Attack! Attack! Hongguang gun charging preparation! " Looking at the warship approaching slowly like a huge mountain, no one can bear the pressure of this degree. Soon, the commander of the golden fleet yelled. There are 20 dimensional warships on my side! Don''t be afraid, they are just big! In front of the 20 dimensional warships in order, huge and rotating magic halos suddenly appeared. Then, the white particles of light gradually gathered in the center of the halo, forming a flashing light ball. "The Hongguang gun is fully charged!" "Shoot!" With the commander''s command, dozens of pure white beams of light across the sky, shot at the front of the Titan. At the same time of hitting Titan, space began to twist and disappear, turning into burst debris and spreading around. This blow was enough to wipe out a warship of the same size. There was no residue left. However No matter how hard the Hongguang gun tried to break the defense of the Titan, it got nothing in the end. The power of destroying a warship, tearing space and time apart and destroying space was absorbed completely by Klein''s position, so that it did not bring any effect at all. From a distance, it''s like a six-year-old playing games with a shotgun. Even Titan''s defense can''t be penetrated. "How could that be..." Looking at this scene, the commander''s face was livid, while the other warships'' supervisors were silent and could not say a word. The golden fleet is their last resort, and this last resort In front of each other, can''t even hurt? "That''s it." Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then opened the mental model network and gave the order. "Hood, start the doomsday weapon and send them on the road." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 In just a few hours, a big news broke through every corner of midchiland. Midgeranda''s strongest trump, the golden fleet has been eliminated! At the beginning, people thought it was a kind of joke, or a fake news broadcast by the anchor who took the wrong medicine. But soon, with the disclosure of images and media reports, more and more people knew the truth. The time and Space Administration sent a fleet to manage the outside world to arrest a criminal. However, without permission, it invaded the territory of another mysterious force. After the warning was invalid, the army of that mysterious force launched an attack on the time and Space Administration''s fleet. The attacked time and Space Administration''s fleet was defeated and sought support. With more and more dimensional warships joining in, the war situation gradually expanded. Finally, the time and Space Administration had to send the golden fleet to rescue those dimensional fleets trapped in the battlefield. However And they''re all over each other. Although after defeating the golden fleet, the other side did not launch any more attacks on the time and Space Administration, so the remaining dimensional warships were able to escape from the battlefield, however It''s not over here. Because just as these surviving warships managed to return to midgerand through the time-space tunnel, they were horrified to find that not far behind them, the fleet of mysterious forces also appeared! And now, this mysterious fleet is heading for the capital of midgerand - Mead! "What should we do now?" At the moment, there is already a flurry in the time and Space Administration. Since the news of the destruction of the golden fleet came, the top management of the time and Space Administration has been trapped in the abyss of despair and fear. When they learned that the mysterious fleet actually followed their remaining warships to midgelanda, they were even at a loss. "We should immediately send representatives to communicate with each other and choose to seek peace!" "Peace? You''re kidding! They defeated our golden fleet. It was a clear act of hostility! Now that this fleet dares to invade our midzhiranda, they are our enemies. We should fight to the death! " "Even the golden fleet is not their opponent. What are we going to fight against?" On hearing this, one of the high-rise members slapped the table angrily. "We have learned the details from the commander in chief of the Fifth Fleet? The other side has issued a warning, but the idiots of the Fifth Fleet did not pay any attention, but still tried to forcibly enter the other side''s territory! What''s the difference between this and invasion?! Now you can''t fight. What do you want without peace? Do you still want to put the whole midgeranda in it? " Hear here, a few originally shout of the biggest high-level, now also have no words. After all, they have heard the story from the survivors of the Fifth Fleet. Indeed, it is natural that you forcibly enter the territory of unknown forces and ignore the other party''s warning to be regarded as an invasion Now, you''re in the hornet''s nest, right? The only thing that reassures people is that after entering midgeranda, the fleet went straight to their capital. It didn''t mean to attack other planets and territories, which means that at least the other side I don''t think it''s for the invasion of midgeranda. Of course, founder doesn''t choose to do this. He doesn''t like the time and Space Administration, but he knows a few people in the animation. Considering that it''s the residence of the protagonist, founder doesn''t plan to occupy the territory here. Otherwise, founder only needs one swarm to release and occupy the whole Mead, which is also a matter of time. But now In the face of vivio, einhart, corona and other little girls, it''s better to let you go. But the lessons we should learn are still to be learned. Sitting on the chair, looking at the Milky way and the starry sky outside the window, Fang Zheng yawned. Around the fleet, you can see the warships from the dimensional fleet of the time and Space Administration hovering, but these warships are not stupid. After the previous battle, they dare not act without authorization. They dare not do anything except follow the fleet far away. "Report to the captain." However, just at this time, Iona, who was controlling the warship, suddenly spoke. "Communication request detected. It''s from dimensional battleship ASLA. The applicant is Lindy harrowan." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng changed his posture in his chair, then thought for a moment and made an answer. "Come in." "Yes." Soon, the screen in front of him flashed, and then Lindy''s face appeared in front of founder. When she saw the founder sitting on the chair, lindiwei was surprised, and then soon calmed down again. "It''s you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Hello, Ms. Lindy." Fang Zheng put down his cup and nodded to Lindy."I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." "I didn''t expect..." Said here, Lindy''s mood is also extremely complex. In fact, after learning that the dimensional fleet of the time and Space Administration had been attacked, Lindy thought that it might be Fang Zheng''s hand. After all, he had warned himself at the beginning. But Lindy did not expect that Founder would play so much, and directly raised a local conflict to the level of war, and even defeated the golden fleet at one stroke! Now even Lindy doesn''t know what to do, but Anyway, she''ll come and have a try. "I admit that this time, the time and Space Administration made a mistake first, but Mr. Fang Zheng, isn''t your current practice too much?" "Too much?" Hearing Lindy''s protest, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Miss Lindy, I remember I told you before that if you dare to enter the territory of Tiandao palace without permission, you will be responsible for the consequences. I believe that you should have conveyed my meaning to you, but even so, the Fifth Fleet of your space and time administration is still trying to forcibly invade our sphere of influence, and completely ignore our repeated warnings, so Do you think Tiandao palace is so easy to bully? " "That''s not what I mean..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s indifferent questions, Lindy had nothing to say for a while. In the final analysis, the whole thing was that the time and space administration was too arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the temple of heaven, and finally caused trouble. "I won''t do it to civilians. After all, they are innocent." Fang Zheng stares at Lindy and goes on after a moment. "But I think the high level of Mead needs some lessons. You must know that the universe does not belong to you. If you call yourself the space time administration, you can manage anyone You must know that in this universe, there are far more powerful beings than you. If you don''t know how to position yourself, then I don''t mind teaching you what is the right way to communicate. " "Wait, Fang..." When she heard this, her face changed greatly. However, when she opened her mouth to say something else, she saw Fang Zheng waving his hand. The next moment, the connection between the two sides was broken. For a moment, the whole command room was silent. "Captain What should we do now? " After a while, crono asked helplessly, while Lindy sighed deeply. "Let''s go back to Mead first In any case, I hope there will be no more trouble at the headquarters of the authority and the Council! " Fang Zheng snorted as she watched ASLA turn around and leave. As he told Lindy, he needs to teach Mead a lesson, but Fang Zheng knows that people are forgetful. A simple lesson, sometimes there is no way to change anything. So he has his own plan. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. "Shua --!" The next moment, he just disappeared from the warship, and then appeared in a strange space. There are all kinds of panels everywhere, and on the largest platform, there are three elliptical nutrition storehouses, in which you can see three brains suspended in the nutrient solution, bubbling from time to time. In front of these three brains, a woman with long hair is standing on the platform, beating something from time to time. When she saw Fangzheng''s sudden appearance, the woman with long hair was shocked. "Who are you? Why are you here? " However, as soon as the woman''s voice fell, Fang Zheng suddenly shook his hand. At the next moment, the dark sword penetrated the long hair woman''s body and nailed her to the ground. Then the bright red flame burst out. With the scream, the long hair woman was completely burned into a pile of coke. "Who are you However, at this time, an old voice sounded. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng glanced at the three brains in front of him. "You are the three old guys who secretly control the Council and the time and Space Administration. Well, it seems that I have found the right place I''d like to introduce myself. I''m founder, the supreme ruler of Tiandao palace. I''m here to negotiate the invasion of Tiandao Palace by midzhiranda space-time administration. " "Negotiation?" At the moment, another voice rang out, with some urgency and uneasiness. "If you mean..." "Oh, but it has nothing to do with you." However, founder obviously didn''t want to listen to what the three brains said, just waved his hand. "The so-called negotiation is just a passing show. To be honest, personally, I''m not interested in midzhiranda, but I''m worried that you will have any bad ideas about our temple of heaven, so I''m going to start first..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened his hands."Please, midzhiranda, become a subordinate territory of our temple of heaven." "What did you say?" "It''s wishful thinking!" Hearing this, the old voice suddenly became angry. "We will never agree!" "No However, in the face of the refutation of the three brains, Fang Zheng shook his head. "You will promise..." With Fang Zheng''s words, several amoebas emerged from his shadow, and then they sneaked into the nutrition storehouse along the pipe. The next moment, these amoebas wrapped the brain suspended in the nutrition storehouse. Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly. "From now on, you belong to the swarm." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 The people of Mead will never forget that day. When they saw a huge warship falling from the sky like a mountain, covering their heads, when they heard the warning from founder, they finally lowered their noble heads. After the war in Belka, the mides glorified for so long that they even thought that they were the only rulers in the world. For the purpose of "justice" and "peace", they had the right to "manage" everything. However, the huge shadow suspended in the sky awakened the Mead people from the dream of "dimensional police" with a slap, and told them in the most cruel and cold way that they were not "dimensional police" at all, but "urban management" at best. And it''s a temporary worker, no contract, no establishment. And for Mead''s top management, the scene in front of them More embarrassing. "The multiverse has its own order, which is true of all civilizations and races. Tiandao palace always adheres to a just and friendly attitude towards any civilized force in the multi universe, and protects its own interests under reasonable and legal circumstances. " Fang Zheng was standing in the middle of the hall of Mead Council, holding an open scroll in his hand, reading it in a low voice and looking at the sweaty Mead Council members. "Midzhiranda''s army, without permission and after repeated warnings, still forcibly tried to enter the territory of Tiandao palace. His behavior has been suspected of invasion and war. In order to warn midzhiranda of his foolish behavior, tiandaogong fleet annihilated him. " Fang Zheng put down his scroll and looked at the members with a smile. "Next, there is the final result of Tiandao Palace''s judgment on midzhiranda''s invasion. Although midzhiranda had a cause, he still forcibly invaded our territory under our repeated warnings and dissuasions. The facts are clear and the evidence is conclusive. Considering that the dimensional fleet has paid enough price and we have not suffered too much damage, it is finally determined that... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment and looked at the people in front of him again. "We will seal up the military technology of midgeranda for 50 years, as well as all archeological relics stored by the space and time administration. At the same time, we will inform you again that the sovereignty of the human civilization circle on earth is sacred and inviolable. If there is a recurrence, we will regard it as a formal declaration of war by midzhiranda on the temple of heaven and make corresponding response. " After that, Fang Zheng put away the scroll and looked at the members in front of him with a smile. "Well, that''s it. Goodbye." "Wait, wait!" Looking at Fang Zheng turning to leave, the head of Parliament trembled and stood up to stare at him. "You, you have no right..." "I''m not talking to you, Meade." However, in the face of the president''s protest, Fang Zheng did not pay any attention. "I just want to tell you that this is the final decision of the temple of heaven. I don''t care whether you accept it or not." "Midgeranda will not yield to your threat! We will never hand over our technology! " "I said..." Looking at the old man in front of him, Fang Zheng''s expression did not change at all. "It''s not a consultation, it''s not an order, it''s a notification Well, I''ll leave now. " With these words, the white light in front of Fang Zheng disappeared completely in full view of the public. Then, the huge dark shadows gradually rose. After a while, the Council hall, which was originally covered by the dark shadows, was once again illuminated by the dazzling sunlight. "Newspaper! presentation! The fleet has left Mead "Hoo..." Hearing this, the president of Parliament wiped a cold sweat and then sat down. "President, what should we do?" "We will never be able to hand over our technology At least we can''t hand in the most confidential part. " In the face of questions from other members, the president of the parliament is also very pale and gives his military technical information to another civilization. It''s just a fantasy. He doesn''t understand how the temple of heaven put forward such a condition. Do they really think they will hand over the foundation of midzhiranda? "No, chairman, no!" However, at this time, suddenly, a member rushed into the hall. "The big deal is not good!" "What''s the matter?" Looking at the pale faces of the members, the president''s heart suddenly raised. "Our Institute All the military technical materials in the Institute have disappeared! " "What?" Hearing this, the Council was surprised. "All gone?" "Yes, at the beginning, we thought there was something wrong with the server, but after testing, we found that all the data in the Military Research Institute of midgeranda had disappeared!""What about the researchers?" "The researchers are still here, but..." "But what?" "But they can''t remember their research..." "What!? How is that possible? " Hearing this, the council chief felt dizzy for a while. Now he finally understood why the temple of heaven had such confidence, but How did they do it? "By the way What about the records? What about the military technical information? " "No! All the information All become a piece of white paper!! Including the latest warship construction plan, as well as the magic guide soldiers Enhancement Plan All the information is gone! " Looking at the twisted face of the congressman, the head of Parliament only felt that it was dark. The next moment, he collapsed to the ground and was in a complete coma. "So, peace, not war." Together with the book "Mu Gao Pian", Fang Zheng showed a smile. It''s true that if you want to seal up the military technical data within 50 years, you''ll have to change it to any other world. I''m afraid other people will only take it as a joke. However, Fang Zheng has a "murmur" in his hand, which is enough to make everything impossible possible. Although it also made founder expend a lot of strength, founder believed that after this time, midzhiranda absolutely did not dare to make any more plans for heaven and earth. Fang Zheng was not worried about whether midzhiranda would be in chaos because of this. He just sealed up the other party''s military technology, not military equipment. In addition, what Fang Zheng has sealed up through "Mu Gao Pian Mo" is not only the official technology of midzhiranda, but also the achievements of those criminal forces and crazy scientists. That is to say, the knowledge and technology possessed by the whole of midzhiranda, from the government to the people, from the army to the criminals, all regress back to 50 years ago - everyone''s level is the same, and there is no problem of who bullies whom. As for midzhiranda''s military research equipment, Fang Zheng naturally accepted it without hesitation. Oh, by the way, you can just take it back and ask Portia which one she can use After all, you can''t take it for nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 With a full load of booty back to the earth, founder soon contacted prisia, and then gave her all the good things he got from midzhiranda. In this regard, prisia is naturally confused. She is not a researcher with a wild background, but a serious specialist. She immediately recognized that many of the equipment, even in midzhiranda, belonged to the top secret among the top secrets. She could not even touch it before. As a result, Fang Zheng patted his ass to get it back coming? In the face of presia''s inquiry, founder''s answer is very simple. "The time and Space Administration came to make trouble. I had a fight with the other party. They realized their mistakes, so they gave up and gave up. By the way, they compensated us for these things." Of course, presia didn''t believe in Fangzheng''s nonsense. However, she couldn''t think of the time when she had a sleep. Fangzheng took the fleet to press midzhiranda on the ground and had a good friction Well, placia doesn''t care. Now she just needs to live a quiet life with her daughter. Other things, placia really doesn''t want to worry about. There are many technologies from midzhilandari, but most of them are useless for founder, such as warship construction or weapons. There are basically better substitutes in Tiandao palace. In the end, founder found out three research objectives. The first is the magic guide. The research, transformation and production of the magic guide are very important, especially in Tiandao palace. Although the magic guide is a weapon after all, it can''t be used by one person, it''s very suitable to be used in combat and public security. Sakura''s Kuluo card is a kind of magic that involves conceptualization. There is no way to learn from it. In contrast, mass-produced magic guides are easier to use. The second natural is the Hongguang gun. Although the dimensional fleet can''t fight the Titans, it''s just a lack of effort. After all, compared with the dimensional warship, the volume, mass and protection ability of the Titanic warship are not in the same level. If the dimensional warship wants to release the rainbow cannon that can penetrate the defense of the Titanic warship, it must catch up with the energy of its entire fleet. But for founder, there is no such problem. What''s more, Hongguang gun is magic - it doesn''t interfere with science and technology. That is to say, if Fang Zheng wants to, he can directly "Install" Hongguang gun on the warship''s main gun. When the main gun finishes firing and cools down, he can fire the Hongguang gun. When the Hongguang gun finishes firing, he can start the main gun again Tut Tut, you don''t have to think about how beautiful this picture is. Of course, this can only think about, the reality of the modification of nature is not so easy. As for the third technique left by founder, it is somewhat unexpected to say, that is, to use magic. In fact, using demons is a kind of bad Street skill, which can be found in many worlds. The mages in the main world also have using demons. In fact, as a master who specializes in summoning, founder can also find a pet and sign a contract to use it as a demon. Of course, the master world''s demons have many uses, but the risk is not small. First of all, the enchanter who contracts with the mage shares his life with him. If the enchanter dies, the mage will also suffer "half blood critical hit". Although he will not die for love with his own enchanter, it is inevitable that he will be half dead in a short time. Therefore, most mages are very cautious when looking for the enchanter. Most of the time, they would rather not use the convenience brought by the enchanter than sign a contract with any animal. In case their enchanter dog is killed by a car when they go out to find a mate, maybe the mage who is spending time with his lover will not slow down on the spot That''s ridiculous. But the world''s demons are different. The magic girl is unreasonable and very "innocent". For example, in the previous magic guide bombardment, one of those things is not well controlled, which is basically equal to the lethality of hundreds of nuclear bombs. However, the people involved in it can''t die. In the main world, it may be enough to make many mages doubt their life. And the same is true of this trick. According to presia, it''s very easy to make the enchanter of midzhiranda. You just need to find an animal with a little potential and sign a contract with it, and then you can turn it into a enchanter. Well, at this point, it doesn''t seem to be different from the main world, but then it''s completely different. After becoming enchanters, they can transform into human beings by relying on their master''s magic power, and they can also use a certain degree of magic to assist their master in fighting! What''s more, it''s powerful! This one alone is enough to make the mages in the main world spit blood with envy. Can become a human form of magic ah!! In the Lord''s world, the human form that is willing to sign a contract is not a good fault. It''s not the undead, the necromancer, or the demon It''s not fun. However, in the world of magic girls, it''s very "simple".Fang Zheng is also planning to open pets in Tiandao palace. You know, on the forum of Tiandao palace, there are many little girls who complain that Fang Zheng has two lovely kittens, but they can''t find any pets at all. That''s to say, only officers and soldiers are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps. Meanwhile, they are going to say that Fang Zheng can''t bear it any more. It''s really impossible Buy a pet store right over there in midgeranda, or The magic shop? After he had taught midzhiranda a a lesson, the matter of Founder came to an end for a while. In the next time, he was basically studying the improvement of the magic guide and the loading of the rune card system with prisia. As for the problem of Sakura''s collection of Kuluo cards, founder left it to the little girls to solve by themselves. However, something unexpected happened to founder. This is What''s the situation? " Looking at the magic wand in Sakura''s hand, founder half Leng not Leng, for a long time just asked. At present, the magic wand in Sakura''s hand is not the original "key of seal", on the contrary, its shape has completely changed. From the original bird''s head to a five pointed star wrapped by the moon, with two small wings beside it, it''s not strange for Sakura''s magic wand to be square, because it''s the magic wand that Sakura "upgrades" when she transforms Kuro card into Sakura card in the second movie! But Isn''t the time right? Fang Zheng can remember clearly that when the wand was upgraded, Sakura collected all the cards and wrote down her name. Then in the final trial, because she couldn''t beat the second Guardian "Yue", the teacher used the combination of the bell left by kurolid and Sakura''s wand to convert it. But now Sakura didn''t even collect all the Kuluo cards. How did she change? "I don''t know..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Sakura also appears a little uneasy. "Before, after collecting the cards, I met those black shadow demons. Then, in the battle, I don''t know why, the staff suddenly became like this, not only the staff, but even the cards..." As she said this, Sakura took out a "wind" card. At the moment, this Kuro card is no longer the original color, but has become Pink. Ma ye, what kind of ghost story? Before the collection of the Kuluo card is finished, it becomes a Sakura card? And this kind of operation? How is your health? How do you feel? " "No, it''s just a little bit more magic than usual..." "About how much?" "One third?" Hearing Sakura''s reply, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. He knows what''s going on. You know, in the original book, she didn''t help Sakura with her magic training every day, and Sakura didn''t keep on training every day like Naiye. In fact, Sakura''s attitude towards magic is to fish for three days and bask in the net for two days. When it''s useful, she takes it out and uses it. When it''s useless, she puts it aside. Learning this kind of thing is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. So is magic. The reason why Sakura couldn''t fight for a month in the end and even needed kurolid to come back from England to open a small kitchen for her is that she didn''t have the will to do so. So in the original work, Sakura is basically driven to the shelves, so the performance is also very hard. But it''s different now. Here, Sakura has Naiye, fitter, Xiaohei and Eliya as competitors. Everyone is a magic girl, so it''s natural for her to be competitive. This can be seen from Sakura''s sneaking training here every night. You know, in the second part of the original book, at the beginning, Sakura had to sleep for half a day to change a card, but now she just said that she consumed a little more magic This reminds Fang Zheng that genius is not terrible. What''s terrible is that genius is more serious and harder than you "Don''t worry, it''s normal." As he said this, Fang Zheng touched Sakura''s head. "Well? Normal phenomenon? " Hearing founder''s reply, Sakura curiously tilted her head, while founder nodded. "Yes, the first cards and sticks you used were created by kurolid. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t belong to you, and the power used in the activation of the Kuro card is not your power, but the residual magic of kurolid. Strictly speaking, all your previous battles were just "borrowing" the magic of kurolid. But now, your power is strong enough, so you can transform kurolid''s things into your own That''s a good thing. Keep trying. " "All right, teacher!" Hearing this, Sakura suddenly showed a happy smile and nodded her head. Looking at Xiaoying in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help thinking. You know, in the original work, the secret love between Xiaoying and Xiaolang is that Xiaoying has been saved by Xiaolang after several times of crisis, but now Xiaoying is stronger Will you be saved by Wolf?It seems that this is good for Is it over? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Time goes by day. On the whole, founder''s work is quite leisurely. In class and after school, he trains Naiye in magic and occasionally looks at Sakura''s collection of Kuluo cards. Of course, at the same time, founder does not forget to investigate the dark shadow. However, to be honest, at this stage, the investigation of the dark shadow has almost reached a deadlock. According to the results of presia''s investigation, these shadow demons are something leaked from the existence of another world, because they contaminate and absorb the magic of this world to form the existence. Moreover, when the number of these shadow demons is enough, they will form a human boss, and create a channel in different space to devour the magic girls to another world. If Fang Zheng guesses correctly, he will end up in another world. However, for the sake of safety, founder still plans to wait a little longer. At least after Sakura has settled everything, he will consider taking people to that world to see what the situation is. However, when Fang Zheng arrived at school today, he found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. How to say The whole school was jubilant, a bit like a holiday. Holiday? But shouldn''t we have a holiday? Fang Zheng''s life is also a little confused. As a time dragon, he is the least sensitive to the passage of time. "Teacher!" Not long after Fang Zheng entered the teaching building, he was stopped by two little girls in the corridor. "Well? What can I do for you Looking at the two little girls in a hurry, Fang Zheng also stopped and looked at them. They are not strangers to Fang Zheng. They are students in Fang Zheng''s class. They are also Naiye''s good friends, Eliza Barnes and Suzuka in Yuecun. Fang Zheng was also a little impressed by the supporting roles in the two original works, but he didn''t have much contact with them. "That..." This... " Looking at Fangzheng, Yuecun Suzuki lowered her head in embarrassment. Then she hesitated for a while, and then she took out a brown rectangular box from her arms and handed it over. "Please take it!" "What is this?" Fang Zheng curiously took the box from Suzuka and took a look. "Chocolate?" "Yes, that..." Teacher, you have been solving our homework problems for us, so That... " Speaking of this, Suzuki blushed and lowered his head. "So it''s a little thank you..." "And mine." At this time, Eliza also squeezed from the side, and then puffed her face and handed over the cake box. "This is my own chocolate cake! You Try it! And that Naiye, they have been taken care of by you. Thank you, teacher Let''s go, Suzuki With these words, Eliza shoved the cake box directly to Fang Zheng, then turned red and took the hand of Suzuka and turned away. And founder is holding two boxes, inexplicably watching their backs disappear, then shrugged his shoulders, turned and continued to walk towards the office. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that this is just the beginning. After that, along the way, founder always met with students to send gifts to him, for various reasons, such as helping him to do his homework, helping him to improve his grades, and being gentle Most of them are students in founder class, and some of them are students in other grades, and Mostly girls. By the time Fang Zheng arrived at the door of the office, all kinds of gifts in his hand had quickly piled up into a mountain. "Ah, good morning, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Looking at Fang Zheng coming in, the male teacher sitting on the table next to him also said hello in a hurry, and then helped Fang Zheng take over the crumbling gift mountain. "This is "A gift from a student on the way to the office." Founder conveniently put the gift on the table, and then simply sorted it out. He found that most of them were chocolate, and the rest were related to chocolate, such as chocolate cake, chocolate pudding, chocolate biscuit How come it''s all chocolate? "So much? Mr. Fang Zheng is really popular. " "Is it?" Hearing the male teacher''s reply, Fang Zheng looked at each other. At this moment, suddenly, the door of the office was knocked, and then a girl with short hair and calm appearance came in. "Mr. Terada..." "Ah, it''s Sasaki." Looking at the girl who came in, Mr. Terada scratched her head in embarrassment and then went forward."What can I do for you?" Take this, please Looking at the teacher in front of her, the girl named Sasaki was silent for a moment. Then she took out a bear and a box of chocolates from the bag in her arms and handed them over. "Teacher This is for you... " "Ah, Sasaki, thank you..." In the face of this sudden gift, Mr. Terada was obviously a little embarrassed. He also had a shy smile, and then took the gift from Sasaki. When she saw that the teacher had accepted the gift, Sasaki also showed a happy smile on her face. Then she gave a salute to the teacher and Fang Zheng, and then quickly turned around and left the staff room. "It seems that you are very popular, Mr. Terada." Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng can''t help joking, while Mr. Terada laughs and doesn''t speak, so he sits back in his seat. In fact, not only Shida, but founder also noticed that many teachers have more or less received gifts from their students. Of course, in terms of quantity, founder naturally has the overwhelming majority. Many people are envious of this, but it''s just a joke. Since every teacher has it, founder doesn''t think about these strange things any more. Maybe today is teacher''s day? After all, founder remembers that when he went to school, he would also give gifts to his teachers on teacher''s day. Of course, generally speaking, everyone in the class would buy something together instead of giving it to everyone separately And why chocolate? Anyway, is there teacher''s day in Japan? If you change people, so many chocolates will be endless. But fortunately, founder is the time dragon, for the dragon''s appetite, this thing is nothing at all. As a result, founder also treats it as a snack. It''s a pleasure to eat while touching it. But during the lunch break, when Fang Zheng went to the club activity room, he encountered something that surprised him. "What is this?" Looking at the huge box in front of him, Fang Zheng felt his chin curiously. On the surface, it looks like an enlarged gift box with the words "teacher''s personal inspiration" on it. But what is it? Thinking of this, founder is also curious to stretch out his hand, open the ribbon, and then open the box. Then founder was shocked. In the box, fitter curled up like a big ocean doll. She only tied a bow with ribbons all over her body, blocking her chest. At the moment, fitter blushed and looked at Fangzheng. "That..." Teacher... " "Er Fitter? You are What do you mean Looking at fitter in front of him, founder''s brain couldn''t turn completely. What kind of game is this? "Because, because it''s Valentine''s Day So, I want to give the teacher a gift... " Now fitter, too, lowered his head in embarrassment. "Gifts?" "Yes, sister Black said In this way, you will be more happy... " Said here, fitter some uneasy again looked to founder. "Aren''t you happy, teacher?" Looking at this scene, founder was completely speechless. How can I answer that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Time goes back one day. When fitter came into the kitchen, she saw Alicia busy there. "Well, add some ketchup first, and then some salad It''s beautiful. By the way, there''s salt... " "Alicia, what are you doing?" Looking at Alicia, fitter can''t help asking curiously - ever since she moved to the earth, fitter has lived with Alicia. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, the relationship between them was somewhat awkward. Apart from placia, just Alicia, fitter didn''t know what to say. Although in terms of age, Alicia should be her sister, after all, Alicia has been sleeping for so many years. At this moment, she looks like she is six, seven or eight years old. Feite, who is more than ten years old, looks younger than her. Alicia is called sister, which makes Feite feel embarrassed to speak. Fortunately, Alicia didn''t like it either, so they finally decided to call each other. "Ah, it''s fitter." Hearing fitter''s voice, Alicia turned her head and looked at her. Then she turned off the fire and jumped off the bench. "I''m making chocolate." "Chocolate?" Hearing Alicia''s reply, fitter looks at the country curiously and finds a pile of black and strange things, but "Why? There''s something in the store. " "No, it''s different, fitter." Facing the puzzling question of fitter, Alicia straightens her chest and shakes her fingers. "Do you know? Tomorrow is Valentine''s day. Valentine''s day? " "Valentine''s day? What''s that? " "It''s a day to send chocolates to the people I like, so I''m busy making chocolates, including yours and mom''s, um There are others But it''s not the same. " "Not quite the same?" "Yes, I heard that chocolate on Valentine''s Day is divided into ordinary and important. Ordinary chocolate mainly expresses friendship, while important chocolate mainly expresses love Fitter, aren''t you going to do it? " "Well? This Let me think about it... " Hearing this, fitter glanced at all kinds of seasonings on the stove again, waved his hand quickly, and then left the kitchen quickly. Alicia turned her head and continued to look at the pot in front of her. "Well, I''ll keep working hard! Next is New Year cake! Put the sweet and soft rice cake into it. Mom likes it best! Chocolate and New Year cake must be more delicious After leaving the kitchen, fitter went back to her room, but she couldn''t calm down. Chocolate Valentine''s day, to give their favorite people? Of course, fitter also wants to express her gratitude. She has already thought about who to give chocolate to. ALF must give it to Alicia, her mother and Nye. And Sakura, Zhishi, Elia and Hei. And Mr. Fang Zheng Thinking of this, fitter can''t help biting his lips. If he wants to say the words of the most grateful person, he will naturally be founder. Fitter knew very well that if Fang Zheng had not helped his mother revive Alicia, then I''m afraid their family would not have lived a peaceful and happy life like they do now. So in fitter''s opinion, it''s a very good choice to prepare a special gift for founder on Valentine''s day to express his heart. But fitter has no idea what to do. She has little common sense about life. For fitter, she is still trying to adapt to what a "normal" life is like. So fitter didn''t know what gift to give founder. But If it''s Elia and Hei, they should know. I don''t know if it''s lucky or not. When fitter comes to founder''s house, founder and Elia go out to buy vegetables. Only Xiao Hei is bored watching TV to pass the time. With the arrival of fitter, Xiaohei, who was in the state of "salted fish", naturally perked up. "Valentine''s Day gift for big brother?" After listening to fitter''s question, Xiao Hei shows a strange smile. "Yes, tomorrow is Valentine''s Day Hahaha, it seems that Elijah has forgotten it. It''s really interesting. It''s really quick and slow. I really want to see what Elijah''s reaction will be Well, cough, by the way, it''s the big brother''s Valentine''s Day gift, isn''t it, um... " As he talked to himself, Hei thought for a moment in her arms, and then looked at Fett again. "Well, I know you''re very grateful to big brother, but what can you do for big brother?" "Which step refers to?" "Just to thank big brother, are you willing to do anything? Including something very shameful? " "Very Shame? ""Yes! Would you like to Hearing this, fitter thought for a moment, then nodded his head forcefully. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng has done so much for me, Alicia and my mother I also want to do my best to thank Mr. Fang Zheng No matter how shameful it is, as long as I can make Mr. Fang Zheng happy, I am willing to do it! " "Good." Black patted the table. "I appreciate your ambition. Then put your ears together and I''ll tell you..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, fitter is also obedient. Then Xiao Hei is attached to fitter''s ear and whispers. "First of all, you And then And then With Xiao Hei''s words, fitter''s face is more and more red, and when Xiao Hei finishes speaking, fitter''s whole person is about to get into the crack in the ground. "This, this, this..." Will Mr. Fang Zheng really like it? " "Believe me, big brother said no, he must be cool in his heart! Of course, if he doesn''t want to, you can use plan B! " OK, I see! " Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, fitter nodded, clenched his fists and made up his mind. This time, I will definitely succeed! Time goes back to the present. Fitter, this is... " "This is my Valentine''s Day gift for you, teacher. Please accept it..." At the moment, fitter was blushing and bleeding, and founder was also stunned. "Wait, what''s this for Valentine''s day? In principle, Valentine''s Day gift should be chocolate "Yes So As he spoke, fitter slowly lowered his hand. "Teacher, please Taste my chocolate... " "Poof --!" When Fang Zheng saw this scene clearly, he almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. On fitter''s small, shining and spotless body, the color of chocolate is as conspicuous as the decoration on the top of the mountain This is really Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. And this kind of operation?! Wait "This is what Xiao Hei taught you." Even if you don''t need to use the "murmur and tell", Fang Zheng knows who taught fitter. After all, he is the only one who dares to do such things around him! "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Fei nodded. "Don''t listen to that little guy''s bullshit, it''s Cough, you are too young to do such a thing. " To be reasonable, if yasna or black cat, Yingli did this in front of founder, founder would have jumped on it. But fitter is still a child. How can he do something indescribable to fitter? "I know, although it''s sister Black''s proposal, but I''m voluntary. " However, fitter didn''t seem to care about Fang Zheng''s dissuasion. On the contrary, she stood up and watched Fang Zheng quietly. "I know Teacher, but I want to Please accept my wishes Sorry, I don''t know what to do, but this is the only way I can think of... " Said here, fitter''s eyes emerged a few tears. "Or Teacher Hate me Don''t want to eat my chocolate Is that right? " I don''t hate you... " Looking at fitter who was about to cry, founder had nothing to say for a moment, and finally could only nod helplessly. "Well, I''ll eat..." May I have it But when I finish eating chocolate, you have to put on your clothes! " "All right!" When he heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Fitton burst into tears and smile, while Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he turned and locked the door of the club activity room. Although he was sure that no one would show up, but Just in case, you have to be careful with some conventional plots that may appear. After locking the door, founder came to fitter. Fitter had closed his eyes and a blush appeared on his white cheek. And looking at the chocolate on the girl''s body, Fang Zheng bit his teeth and lowered his head. The chocolate sauce smeared on the skin has become hard and dry after a period of time. Fang Zheng can only stick out his tongue and eat the broken chocolate a little bit. He can even feel the faint body fragrance from the girl, mixed with the fragrance of chocolate.The sweetness and soft touch on the tongue make people unable to tell whether they are tasting chocolate or the things under it for a moment "Woo Well Feel the strange feeling from the body, fitter is also flushed, although she clenched her teeth, but still from time to time issued a sound of light hum In the quiet club room, only the girl''s murmur and the sound of water stains from time to time reverberate gradually www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Frankly speaking, this time the chocolate Fang Zheng "eats" has no taste at all. Because I can''t tell which side is better. But fortunately, after Fangzheng finished eating chocolate, fitter also obediently put on his school uniform, and then I always feel embarrassed Looking at fitter sitting on the chair with a red face and no words, Fang Zheng, who finished packing the box and ribbon, didn''t know what to say. Xiao Hei is such a clever person. Fang Zheng didn''t expect that she would encourage fitter to do such a thing OK, that''s good. What do you do now? "Don''t do that again. You are still a child after all." Fang Zheng finally sighed helplessly and reached out to touch fitter''s head. And Xiaohei, it can also be said that because of Yingling, she will not grow up, but her actual age has already reached the stage of legal Lori. But fitter is different, she is a real little girl, and so far, fitter is not even used to normal life, for this I guess it''s even stranger. So can Fang Zheng let her be turned into the ditch by Xiao Hei? After all, fitter is honest and obedient, and has no resistance to Xiao Hei. "But I like teachers... " "There are many kinds of likes. I also like you, Naiye, Sakura, Zhishi Do you think I''ll do that to all of you? " Fitter shook her head slightly, but soon there was a smile on her face. "But I don''t hate what the teacher did, because the teacher was very gentle, very hard, don''t want to hurt me I can feel It''s the first time that I feel so Gentleness... " "Er..." Listen to fitter''s answer, Fang Zheng has nothing to say. How to say After all, fitter''s living environment is different from others. If it''s Sakura and Naiye, it may be easy to distinguish them. But fitter is different. Since her birth, she has been beaten and abused by plecia, although now the two sides have been reconciled. But You know, just now in "eating chocolate", founder just pay attention not to touch her, in order to avoid let fitter feel uncomfortable. As a result, fitter thought it was the first time in her life that someone was so gentle to her. From another point of view, it was a sad thing. Prisia, you have to work harder. "Dong Dong Dong." Just as founder was feeling, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and then the door of the club activity room was opened. Then Sakura and Zhishi came in. "Good afternoon, teacher." "Here you are." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and greets them. Then Zhishi comes to Fang Zheng and fitter with a smile. He takes out two chocolates from his pocket and passes them to them. "Teacher, fitter, here''s your chocolate. Please accept it." "Then I''ll take it." "Thank you." Fang Zheng and fitter reached out and took the chocolate from Zhishi, then nodded to her. But Zhishi is a little smile, casually saw her take out the camera, and then came to Sakura behind, pushed her. "Come on, Sakura, it''s your turn." "Well, um..." Hearing the encouragement of Zhishi, Xiaoying came over and stood in front of founder. Then she lowered her head with a shy smile. Then Sakura took a deep breath and took out the things hidden behind her. "Old teacher Please take it! " "Oh? Is this for me? " Looking at the beautifully packed chocolate in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Xiao Ying nodded. "Yes, that..." Not only me, but also the Kuluo players. We all thank the teacher very much. Without the teacher''s guidance, I can''t grow up to be a real magician, so I thank the teacher very much That''s why I made this chocolate with the elves Please accept it. " "Thank you." Hearing Sakura''s words, Fang Zheng also smiles slightly, then reaches out his hand to take the chocolate from Sakura. At the same time, there was a deep relief. To tell you the truth, founder is really worried about whether Xiaohei will take the opportunity to take other people to the ditch. Fortunately, it seems that Xiaoying and Zhishi are not poisoned by Xiaohei. As for Nye and Elia I don''t think so. And just after school in the afternoon, founder finally met a culprit. "Big brother..." Xiaohei jumps out with a smile and blocks Fangzheng''s way. He looks at him with pride. "Is fitter''s chocolate good?""I knew it must be you." Looking at the little black in front of him, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. "What on earth are you thinking?" "Well? It''s not my fault. Fitter said that she wanted to thank her elder brother. That''s why I gave her this idea. After all, if you are willing to do this kind of thing, you can certainly feel fitter''s heart. " "Ha ha." However, Fang Zheng is totally not deceived by Xiao Hei''s sophistry. "You would say, and what''s your mind? Huh? Xiao Hei, you don''t like me "Of course not." As he said this, Xiao Hei took a look around, and then confirmed that there was no one around. Then he raised the skirt with a smile and showed a healthy color under the skirt to Fang Zheng. Big brother, do you want a little dark chocolate? It''s sweet, isn''t it "It seems that I have to teach you a good lesson." In the face of Xiaohei''s provocation, founder also showed a meaningful smile. In the face of the provocation sent to the door, will you still escape? "Ding Dong" -- " the bell rings. Hearing the bell ringing after class, Naiye quickly packed his schoolbag and left the classroom in a hurry. "Naiye? Won''t you come home with us? " Looking at Naiye who is about to leave the classroom, Suzuka and Alisha also ask in a hurry, while Naiye smiles and waves to them. "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. You can go back first." With these words, Naiye left the classroom and ran to the direction of the staff room. However "Isn''t the teacher here?" Looking at the empty seat, Naiye seems a little disappointed, but she did not give up, but touched the things in her schoolbag, and then turned again to the club room. However "Naiye?" "Well? Fitter? Know the world? Did you see the teacher? " "No..." "I didn''t see it either." "That''s right..." After a brief conversation with fitter and Zhishi who stayed in the activity room, Naiye left again. She wanted to open the personal terminal to contact her, but she finally sighed. Woo I always feel a little embarrassed Go wash your face and calm down. While thinking, Naiye walked into the bathroom not far from the side, then turned on the tap and washed his face. "Woo...!" However, at this time, Naiye suddenly heard a low voice from the bathroom compartment. The sound is "Little black?" "Ah Ah Yes Naiye At the moment, Xiao Hei''s voice was not as calm and naughty as she used to be. On the contrary, it was intermittent and seemed very painful. "Er You are... " "I''m fine, I''m just Ah Well No...... " "Little black? Are you really OK? " Hearing the groan of little black coming from the compartment, Naiye can''t help but worry. "Ah, it''s OK. I just ate too much and suffered a little from my stomach Ah Woo Hoo, very Xilin has lost... " I don''t know why, Naiye always felt that there was something in Xiaohei''s voice that he had never heard Feeling, now listening to the slightly painful voice of Xiao Hei, Naiye always feels that his internal body seems to become uncomfortable "Ah Do you want to go to the infirmary then? " "Ha ha Ha ha No, thank you Naiye By the way, what can I do for you? " "By the way, I''m looking for the teacher. Do you see it?" "Big brother? He He is in Woo However, Xiao Hei didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, he let out a low breath again, and then a short breath came from the compartment. "Little black?" "Ah Ha ha Nothing, big brother. He He seems to have gone back If you want to find big brother Let''s go back to Ah Woo... " "Well, I see. Then you should take care of yourself, too?" Hear the answer of small black, Naiye also nodded, then some doubts left the toilet. And when Naiye left the bathroom and closed the door, there was a vague scream from Xiaohei. "Mutual training..." It''s broken!! It''s going to break Sobbing, sobbing...! " Hearing this, Naiye was stunned. "Little black? Are you really OK? Shall I call the teacher? " In the face of Naiye''s inquiry, Xiao Hei answered after a while. "No, no, Naiye, it''s just Food A little bit more Woo It''s too full to eat Just eat too much Don''t worry. " "Ah, well, I''ll go back first. Take care of yourself." After listening to Xiao Hei''s answer, Naiye nodded blankly, then closed the door and left. But really no problem? Listening to Xiao Hei''s voice just now, it seems very painful, but it seems different What''s going on? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Valentine''s day passed like this. Of course, in the end, Fang Zheng also got the chocolate they gave him from Elia and Naiye, and finally achieved a successful chocolate achievement. After that, the days are still day by day, and Sakura is still trying to collect the Kuluo cards. Different from the original work, due to the improvement of Sakura''s strength, many of the Kuluo cards have not even been launched, and they have been found and sealed by Sakura. And Xiao Lang also cheered up because of his competitors, but unfortunately, he didn''t have a group of people behind him to help, so he only collected a small number of Kuluo cards. What makes founder a little sad is that because of this, the plot has changed a lot. In the original work, it was wolf who rescued Sakura several times, and then the two sides fell in love. But now, on the contrary, it was Sakura who saved the wolf several times. As a result Well, well, it''s not the other way around. All in all, little wolf seems to like Sakura. But obviously he doesn''t think he''s worthy of Sakura, so he doesn''t intend to advertise. And Sakura is still as dull as in the original, and the relationship between her and wolf is between opponents and friends, not as close as in the original. As for Zhishi, it''s the same as before. As long as you follow Xiaoying to take a picture of her, you will be satisfied. Finally, another month later, in the evening of the first day of the summer vacation, Sakura successfully sealed the last Kuro card. At this time, she witnessed her brother''s friend snow rabbit become the second guardian of the Kuro card - "Moon". "How can..." Can brother Xuetu be Mr. Yue? " Holding the staff in her hand, Sakura''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the white haired youth floating in the sky with his wings spread out. If it''s Sakura in the original book, I''m afraid she''s at a loss now. But in this world, maybe because of less contact with snow rabbit, Sakura didn''t have a strong liking for snow rabbit, so she was just surprised. On the contrary, it''s the little wolf beside "How could that be..." Snow rabbit is... " Looking at the guardian in front of him, the wolf looks pale, and the whole person seems to have suffered some kind of blow. "What''s the matter with you? Wolf Looking at wolf''s strange appearance, the girl next to him looked at him curiously, while wolf suddenly trembled and shook his head. "Nothing, nothing..." As he said this, the wolf clenched his sword and jumped to the roof. "Well, if I beat you, I''ll admit that I''m the holder of the Kuro card, right?" "That''s right." Next, just like the original work, little wolf is killed by Yue in an instant and falls down with a scream. Naturally, little wolf''s Kuluo card is taken away by Yue. "Then it''s your turn." The moon slowly falls, looking at Sakura standing beside her and holding out her hand. "Come on, let me see if you have a Kuro What''s this? " However, just when Yue was planning to do something, he was surprised to see that by Sakura''s side, one by one of the cards that had turned into pink appeared out of thin air, spinning around his master, and dancing up and down at the same time? It''s like a demonstration to the moon. "This is Kuro? How did the cullo become like this? " Looking at the front has become a pink card, month is also a face muddled force. He has been sleeping in the snow rabbit''s body. In addition, in this world, Sakura and snow rabbit don''t have much communication, and every time they seal the Kuro card, it is a secret operation, so that Yue doesn''t know that Sakura has not only successfully sealed many Kuro cards, but also completely transformed them into Sakura cards. That is to say Whether he admits it or not, the owner of this Kuluo card is Sakura! Come on, the holder of the Kuro card Aware of the magic of Sakura from Kuluo card, Yue''s face is a little ugly, but he still holds out his hand calmly and continues to finish his lines. "As long as you can beat me, then I will admit that you are the owner of the card." With Yue''s words, a shining light ball appeared in his palm. At the next moment, countless ice arrows shot out of it and flew to Sakura. FLY After so many battles, Sakura is also experienced, so her response is not slow. At the moment of the attack, Sakura quickly activated the "Xiang" card and flew into the sky. And month''s attack followed and hit again. SHIELD The protective barrier suddenly emerged, once again blocking the attack of the moon. "I didn''t expect that. Your reaction was quick." Seeing his two successive attacks blocked so easily, Yue''s expressionless face was also surprised."But Is just defense useful? If you can''t beat me, then I won''t admit that you are the owner of the card "Mr. Yue --!" Hearing Yue''s words, Sakura clenches her magic wand and looks at the guardian in front of her. "I like these lovely children very much, and they all like me very much. I I''m not their master, I''m their friend. And Mr. Yue is also So, I will try my best to make Mr. Yue agree with me! " Said here, Sakura suddenly opened the personal terminal. "Teacher, I want to use that!" "OK, use it..." Anyway The border has opened... " "I understand!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Sakura nods happily. Then she turns her head and looks at the moon again. "Mr. Yue, please keep an eye on it. This is my Full open As she said this, Sakura raised her wand and took out a "Kuro card". That''s Looking at the Kuluo card in Sakura''s hand, Yue can''t help frowning. Although the color and pattern are different, Yue can still see that it should be a "flower card", however This card can''t be used to fight at all. What''s she going to do with herself? "Let''s start the runcard device and show your power FLOWER While shouting, Sakura puts the Kuro card on the top of her wand. "Huafu -- fancy flowers bloom!" Accompanied by Sakura''s cry, the next moment the month on the panic to see, countless shining barrage to Sakura as the center, toward all directions to launch the explosion! What the hell is this?! At the moment, Yue is also in a hurry to focus his attention. He no longer has the ability he had before. In the face of the explosive barrage, the guardian of silver hair flies up in an instant. While avoiding the barrage, he tries to launch a counterattack against Sakura. He summoned countless ice arrows again and released them to Sakura. However, Sakura just twisted a few twists and easily avoided the attack of Yue. The next moment, however, the barrage she released changed again. Countless sunflowers spread out in all directions. This time, the moon was not able to avoid this blow. It was directly hit by several sunflowers. With a series of explosions, the next moment the moon was completely hit by the magic of these sunflowers. Woo After several upset somersaults in the air, Yue stood firm again. At this time, he did not despise Sakura before. Instead, he looked dignified. In that case, let me try it! "go!! Through it With the roar, Yue suddenly reaches out her hand, and then the ice ridge condenses in his hand and turns into a 40 meter long sword, which runs through the bullet screen released by Sakura and stabs her body straight. However, at this time, Sakura is also in a hurry to take out a card [sword]. The next moment, silver white sword light crisscross each other, appear in front of Sakura out of thin air, instantly cut the moon''s ice sword into pieces. Then the shining silver sword light suddenly dispersed into countless magic bullets like cherry petals scattered in the sky, whistling to the guardian not far away. "Six Swords - one thought, unlimited cutting!" "This..." Looking at the petal magic bullet coming from the shop in front of me, Yue was stunned. When he was engulfed by the magic bullet, there was only one thought in his mind. "What on earth is this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 I didn''t expect that I would lose so miserably, which made him lose face. In any case, losing is losing. Finally, Yue can only admit Sakura as the new owner of the Kuro card, and then disappear He has been hit by the overwhelming barrage of Sakura''s barrage, so he doesn''t want to go out to see people any more. Of course, founder is not interested in what Yue is thinking. Now that Sakura''s "plot" is over, the next most important thing for founder is Address the root causes of this world mission. So a few days after Sakura became the owner of the Kuro card, founder called all the magic girls together, and then told them about the dark shadow. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, the girls were a little surprised, but they were not particularly flustered. After all, they were more or less psychologically prepared for this kind of thing. "So Teacher, do you mean that we have to go to that world to eliminate the root of the dark shadow "I didn''t say I had to." Looking at Naiye, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''m just explaining to you what I''m going to do next. Of course, Elia and Xiao Hei will follow me. Would you like to go to Look at yourself. You know, from the current situation, that world is obviously full of danger, and we basically know nothing about the situation of that world, the only thing we know is that the emotions left in that world have a strong hatred for the magic girl. So once you pass, you may encounter unimaginable dangers, because I need to make this clear to you in advance If you don''t want to go, you can stay here. After all, the world needs to be guarded... " "I''m going, Mr. Fang Zheng." However, founder''s words just finished, fitter immediately made a decision. "I''m willing to fight for Mr. Fang Zheng." "If fitter is going, I''ll go too." Naiye immediately followed. "I''m going too!" Sakura certainly won''t miss this opportunity. However, knowing the world is obviously different. "That..." Can I go there? I''d like to go if I could... " Compared with other magic girls, knowing the world seems a little weak. After all, she is not a magic girl "If you''re sure you want to go Yes If it''s someone else, founder will not be at ease. But if he knew the world, founder would be relieved. After all, Zhishi is different from ordinary people. She is smart, calm, calm, and very considerate and gentle. If you take Zhishi to the past, you can at least pacify the feelings of other magic girls. Of course, even if there is something, if you are only Zhishi, you will agree to protect it. "Well, I want to go." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Zhishi was immediately in front of his eyes, and Xiao Ke patted his chest excitedly. "Don''t worry, know the world, and I will protect you!" In other words, founder has forgotten that after Sakura collected all the Kuluo cards, Xiao Ke has been able to change back to the original majestic Guardian beast. It''s more or less a fighting force. "Well, that''s the decision." Now that everyone has decided, founder will not hesitate. "The departure time is set for two days, and the location is the park nearby. To your parents, I would say that you are going to join the club to sleep together Of course, if something goes wrong, placia will cover it up for you. " Incidentally, Portia wanted to go, but considering that Alicia was still here, she could not take Alicia to the dangerous and mysterious world, so founder finally left Portia. Next, everything is ready, only the east wind. There is no difficulty in persuading the parents of the girls. These children are very obedient. In addition, the parents are also very reassured by the presence of founder. So it didn''t take much effort for Fang Zheng to get their consent from Naiye and Sakura''s parents. As for fitter Well, how to say, Alicia was tearful and didn''t want her to leave, while placia said "be careful on the road" to fitter To tell you the truth, I''m afraid this awkward mother daughter relationship can''t be reversed for a while. Fang Zheng also saw that fitter seems to be closer to himself now than presia. For example, when she is out of school or on a rest day, she always looks for opportunities to run to her, either playing with heiliya or preparing her own meals. But it''s understandable to think about it carefully. After all, placia said so many words to fitter that hurt her heart. What''s more, Alicia has come back to life now. Therefore, for fitter, she is afraid that she will become a person who is no longer needed Fang Zheng doesn''t have a good way to solve this problem. The so-called problem still needs to be solved by the person who tied the bell. If you want to solve fitter''s heart knot, you have to work hard by plecia himself."Are you ready, then?" Standing in the open space in the mountains near the park late at night, Fang Zheng looked at the girls in front of him with a serious look. The girls nodded. "Good, Zhishi. Come and stand beside me Others, change With Founder''s order, the girls immediately began to change. Of course, there is no change of clothes, only pink or golden balls I love you! What else can Fang Zheng say besides scolding in his heart? It can only be said that the makers of these magic guides do not understand people''s minds. "Roar --!" As before, not long after the transformation of the girls, the shadow demons appeared again. Then, as before, they began to attack the magic girls crazily. But this time, they didn''t fight back, because according to presia''s research, only when the number of these shadow monsters reaches a limit, will they begin to merge, and then become that strange monster. So if we fight a protracted war like before, it will only waste time. Therefore, this time, Fang Zheng just used a magic barrier to protect the girls, and let the number of the dark shadows and Demons grow more and more Sure enough, when these shadow demons reached a limit, they began to merge again. Soon, the color of the sky changed again, and then the shadow witch appeared again. The dark lines under it quickly spread out, and then quickly enveloped the crowd. "Old teacher..." MASTER Looking at this strange and huge black shadow demon, the girls were a little nervous. However, Fang Zheng didn''t say a word. He just held a dark sword in one hand and stared at the demon coldly. But no one found that at this time, next to the Bush, it is quietly out of a black and a white two figures. That''s the little milk cat and white cat of Fangzheng family. This time Fangzheng didn''t want to take the two cats with him, but he didn''t know why. "Meow, meow!" The little white cat cried and shook her head desperately, showing a reluctant look. However, even so, lying on the body of the kitten is completely unmoved. It just stretched out its black claws and patted the little white cat on the top of its head. "Meow..." The little white cat was honest in an instant, and then it carried the little milk cat on its back, looked around, and rushed in quickly along the gap of the dark shadow. At the same time, the surrounding space has begun to turn around. The next moment, Fang Zheng only felt empty at his feet. Then, the people disappeared quietly in the air together with the huge demon, and there was no trace. And the two cats Also lost track. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Open your eyes, what you see, first of all, is darkness. Then the next moment, the scene immediately changed. There are black and white plaids all over the world. Everywhere are strange decals that look like paper cuts. There are birds, flowers, grass and the sun "What is this The girls gaped at the scene and didn''t know what to say. Now they feel as if they have strayed into a child''s painting. Everything they see in front of them looks like some strange children''s paradise. "Ga Wu "Ga Wu..." At the same time, small black shadows appeared, which seemed to be cut out of paper. They looked like the movement of hands and feet. They were also holding things made of twisted black wire, like scissors and machetes. These strange creatures came over and gradually surrounded the girls. "What the hell is this?" Looking at these strange and strange things, the girls were stunned and didn''t know how to deal with them. "Whatever it is!" At this time, Xiaohei was the first to stand up. She raised her hands and projected two daggers, staring at the little monsters in front of her. "Let''s wait and see what happens. If they attack us, they are the enemy. If you don''t fight, then there is still the possibility of communication! " "So it is." At this moment, hearing Xiao Hei''s words, other girls also responded and nodded. And Elijah also turned and looked at Fang Zheng. "Master, what should we do now?" "Xiao Hei is right. Let''s wait and see what happens first." Founder also paid attention to the world around him, and then nodded. But no one found that there was a trace of anxiety between Fangzheng''s brows at the moment. The reason is very simple, because just when he entered the world, founder suddenly had a strange feeling. How to say It''s like a layer of heavy armor suddenly outside your body, isolating all your strength. Now founder can''t let go of any power except his body as the master of insect swarm and the physical power of time dragon! No matter it''s magic or holy light, even the two sword elves can''t be summoned. Fortunately, only the personal terminal, because it is a technological creation, has survived and can still be used. MMP, what the hell is this place! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is also quite upset, but he is not without a clue. If you think about it carefully, in the world of magic girls of Sakura and Naiye, you lost your magic connection with Hei. Fang Zheng''s guess at that time was that in the world of magic girls, because magic girls had the highest priority, and you were not magic girls, you lost your connection. Fortunately, in that world, at least there are kurolid and the mage of midzhiranda, who are not magic girls, but can still perform magic, so other powers of Founder are not forbidden. However, in this world, he is totally unable to use the power other than personal terminal Is it true that there are only magic girls in this world? That is to say, if you want to do your best, you will become a magic girl?! MMP Founder silently looked at the bracelet in the item list. We are just dying. Even if we jump from here, we will never change! Besides, there are five magic girls, Elia, Hei, Naiye, fitter and Sakura. What can they do for themselves? Forget it. I''ll fish in the rear this time. I can''t do it. Let Naiye have a burst of stars. "Gawoo! GA Wu! " At this time, those old strange things gradually approached the girls, and then they screamed, and then they raised their "weapons" and rushed towards the girls! "Shua!" However, the leading cloud was still in the air, and was cut open by Xiao Hei. "The enemy didn''t run away! Attack With this attack, the battle between the two sides immediately began. Strictly speaking, these monsters don''t do much harm, but their performance is no different from those shadows that infiltrated into the Naiye world before, that is, they rush to death when they catch the magic girls, and they don''t care about their own safety, and they have the momentum to die together with the magic girls. However, it is a pity that even momentum can not make up the gap between the two sides. You should know that in your own world, Naiye and others can easily eliminate these shadow demons. Now, even in this world, their strength will not weaken. Not only that, these paper-cut demons give them even weaker feeling than those black shadow demons. So not long after, the crowd swept away the paper-cut demons completely. With the last paper-cut monster being eliminated, the next moment the girls will see the world in front of them begin to gradually twist and deform. Then the strange world, which used to look like a fairy tale world, gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a cold but modern warehouse. "Hoo..." It seems to be over at last. " Xiao Hei also put down his weapon, looked around and sighed. And Elijah frowned and tilted her head in doubt. "But what was that just now..." At this time, suddenly, a cold voice sounded. "It''s called the enchanter. It''s the enchanter of the witch." Hearing the sound, the girls were stunned, and then they quickly turned to look at the place where the sound came out. Then he saw a shadow leaping from the lamppost and came to the people. It was a girl who looked a little older than them. She had long black hair and wore a strange school uniform. I saw her standing there so quietly, a pair of dark eyes with confused eyes, looking at the people in front of her. "You are..." Magic girl "Are you a magic girl, too?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Naiye and others were also quite surprised, but it''s not surprising that there are magic girls in this world. "Of course." The girl with black hair stretched out her hand and straightened her hair. Then she took out a strange thing that looked like a pendant. "This is my soul gem Now, you believe that I am a magic girl A face in front of the public to show their soul gem, the black haired girl said calmly. She originally thought that after seeing the gem in her hand, these magic girls should know their identity. However, what the girl with black hair didn''t expect was that after seeing the soul gem in her hand, the girls in front of her showed a blank and confused expression. "Soul jewel Why Looking at the unexpected reaction, the girl with black hair was stunned. Then she put away the soul gem and frowned slightly. "Don''t you sign a contract with QB to become a magic girl?" QB At this moment, hearing the girl''s words, Elia and Naiye and others were even more confused, and they didn''t know what she was talking about. But fortunately, at this time, founder finally stood up. "We don''t know what you mean by soul gem or QB, miss." As Fang Zheng walked out of the crowd, he first touched Elia''s little head, then looked at the girl with black hair. "Because we are people from another world." Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the black haired girl''s expressionless face finally appeared a touch of surprise and surprise. Looking at her expression, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing this girl with black hair, a strong desire suddenly appeared in Fangzheng''s heart. He wants her! Yes, just like shizaki crazy three at that time, when Fangzheng saw the girl with black hair, the instinct of time dragon in his body broke out again - although he didn''t know what the girl had to do with the world, but Founder has decided! This girl It''s mine! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 When the battle is over, other people will naturally come to an end and return to their usual clothes. The girl with black hair frowned and stared at them, not knowing what she was thinking. "If you can, can you tell us what happened? We have just come to this world, and we don''t know much about the situation here... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s question, the girl with black hair did not answer. She carefully looked at the crowd, and then quickly stepped back. The next moment, the girl made an action that surprised everyone. Turn around and run. Looking at the girl who disappeared in the night, everyone was also stunned. You know, just now they thought that this little sister might exchange some information with them, or say something to each other. But at the moment, what is "What shall we do now? Teacher Sakura looks at the girl figure that has disappeared, and she can''t help scratching her head, while fitter asks with some worry. "Do you want me to track it?" "No, well Well, it''s time to familiarize you with the workflow of our temple of heaven. " Fang Zheng clapped his hands when he was asked by the magic girls. Since he announced to Lindy that this place belongs to Tiandao palace, Fang Zheng naturally told Xiaoying and Naiye about Tiandao palace. Just as he said before, Tiandao palace is an organization that goes through all kinds of time and space and protects the earth and human civilization. Of course That''s exactly what happened. "This is also a new world. The first thing we need to do is to determine the situation of the world." As he said this, founder opened the inventory, then took out several star spirit detectors and threw them into the air, then opened the personal terminal, and soon, pictures appeared in it. "First of all, we need to confirm where the world is now, when it was born, whether the civilization is developed, and the key points in it..." "The point?" "That''s right." In the face of Sakura''s inquiry, founder nodded. "Tiandao palace has been to many earth. Although each earth looks the same, its development and experience are different. For example, there is a game world in which the technology has been developed so that people can play real-life games in the electronic virtual world. There is also a biochemical world. Because of the spread of virus, when we are in the virtual world, we can see that there is a real world When we go to that world, most of the people in that world have become irrational zombies... " "Eh...!" Hearing this, Sakura, Naiye and Zhishi all changed their faces. "Is there such a terrible world?" "This is not the most terrible. There is also a world in which there are children named cursed children. They are all children who have mutated because they were infected with the virus before birth. However, these children are discriminated against in that world. They are regarded as monsters and can even be instructed and killed at will. " Speaking of this, founder adjusted the lens. "In a word, every world has its own rules and order. We must first investigate and understand this, and then determine how we can intervene. Instead of acting according to your own feelings as soon as you come up. As the temple of heaven and the third-party institution protecting the earth and human civilization, we can''t judge according to the opinions of people in the world, but should investigate with our own eyes. " Hearing this, the girls were silent, but after a while, fitter asked uneasily. "Teacher, the children in the world you are talking about What happened then? " "Tiandao palace has found a way to treat their viral infection, and most of them live in Tiandao palace. Thanks to them, Tiandao palace is very busy now. As for the world At present, it is also under our management, and similar things are not allowed to happen again. " "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls beside them were relieved. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, just listening to Fang Zheng''s understatement was enough to make them feel worried and nervous for the children in that world. "Well, let''s see." After the deployment of the star spirit detector, founder also quickly connected to the screen, and then soon, only to see on the screen in front of the girls, there are some sci-fi buildings and cities. "Wow How beautiful... " "It looks like science fiction..." "That''s right." Hearing the girls'' comments, Fang Zheng nodded. "For now, this should be a near future world.""In the near future..." "It''s decades later than the world you grew up in, about 20 years, 30 years later." "Really?" Hearing founder''s explanation, Sakura can''t help looking curiously at the city in front of her. "In 20 or 30 years'' time, will there be so many beautiful tall buildings in our world?" "I don''t think this painting style is compatible with the magic girl." The little black beside make complaints about it. "It''s too science fiction. It''s not magic at all." "Ah ha ha ha..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s complaint, yiliya has no choice but to smile bitterly. Indeed, it doesn''t look like a magic girl After all, the magic girl in the near future It''s science fiction. "But now we don''t know what the magic girls in this world look like, and why do they fight?" At this moment, Zhishi also curiously raised his own questions, and founder also nodded. "Yes, so at least we need to find some magic girls, talk to them and ask about the world. The girl just now was a good breakthrough, but it seems that she is full of wariness for us "It''s a bit like fitter when we first met." Recalling that girl, Naiye also sighed, and Sakura nodded. "Yes, it seems that she doesn''t want to communicate with us at all, and how to say It seems that she also feels a sense of mission... " "Well? Is that right? " On the contrary, fitter himself was quite surprised and didn''t seem to be conscious. "Yes Facing fitter''s question, Naiye nodded and clenched his fist. "When we meet next time, I must have a good talk with her!" Hearing this, fitter shivered, and then she looked at her friend. "Naiye..." "Well? What''s up? Fitter Looking at the smiling turned around, curiously looking at their own Naiye, fitter wants to say and stop, stop and desire, finally "Come on, come on, I''m sure she''ll understand you, Naiye!" In the end, fitter can only clench his fist and cheer up Naiye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 As it was late at night, founder did not plan to let the girls take action immediately, but let them have a rest first. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, he originally planned to find a hotel, but Xiao Hei said, "since we are out to sleep together, we should just live in this factory.". Even fitter, Zhishi and Sakura, who are always honest and obedient, agree with this. Well Founder is not unable to understand their ideas. After all, in this group of people, except for Xiao Hei, who is afraid of chaos in the world, others are very obedient children. Of course, occasionally they sneak out of the house when they collect the seeds of the sacred stone or the cards of the Cologne, but eventually they go home. As for the night does not return to this kind of thing, but girls have never done! But that doesn''t mean they don''t want to do it! After all, it''s a legal night away. If you stay in a hotel, it''s too emotional. Indeed, at the moment, the factory seems to have been abandoned for a long time, and it is empty everywhere. It seems that there is nothing, and it is very messy. If not, you may find a table to climb all night But that''s good! Only in this way can we have the feeling of no home at night! If you stay in a hotel, it''s just another study trip. It''s exciting to live in such a harbor warehouse secretly! Of course, founder can''t really let these little girls play on the floor. There are a lot of outdoor things in his inventory. So Fang Zheng nodded his head and agreed with the girls'' suggestions. At the same time, he took out several tents and even an oven Yes, it''s a harbor. The sea is just outside the warehouse. On this dark and windy night, it''s very interesting for us to sit outside the warehouse, set up a fire to have a barbecue, watch the dark sea and tell ghost stories? As a result, Fang Zheng, after performing a magic trick of driving people away to make sure that no one nearby would come to trouble them, set up a stove in front of the dock in front of him at the door of the warehouse and began to cook the barbecue. And the girls are excited around the fire, looking at the barbed wire sizzling meat and vegetables and other drooling. Well, it''s a great adventure. Now it''s a barbecue party. By the way, in addition to the magic girls, xiaokeji, two uninvited kittens, participated in the barbecue. Fang Zheng didn''t know how the two cats got in. If he didn''t feel the connection of the soul stone on the little white cat, he thought it was a coincidence! Oh, by the way, as for yuno''s ferret, Fang Zheng sent him all the way back when he handed over the seed of holy stone to Lindy. After all, he dug out the seed of the holy stone. As the responsible person, the ferret naturally wants to leave. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible for him to meet Naiye again in his whole life. This kind of strange story is naturally told by Xiaohei with relish. Xiaoying shivers when she listens to it, while others are curious. But for Xiaohei, the best audience is Elia, Sakura and Naiye. It''s so funny that they are shaking together. On the other hand, Zhishi and fitter are very calm. The former seems to have no fear at all, while the latter probably has not made clear what Xiao Hei''s "ghost" is. Anyway, Elijah, why are you so tight? Have you forgotten that you are also a kind of spirit - ghost? Are you still afraid of ghosts? "But then Sister black, you have followed the teacher through the world. Have you ever met a ghost? " At this moment Naiye is also curious to ask, and Xiaohei scratched his head. "Woo This I don''t think so. " As he spoke, Xiao Hei looked at Fang Zheng. "Big brother, do we have ghosts there?" "There are no ghosts, but there are a few zombies." Hearing Xiao Hei''s inquiry, founder turned over the steak and turned his eyes helplessly. I''m kidding. What''s your identity? What ghosts dare to come to him? But then again It seems that Fang Zheng has never seen ghosts, ghosts and undead creatures. But he has seen a few simple ghosts. Fang Zheng has gone through so many worlds, and it seems that he has never met them? He''s never been through a horror movie? But if you think about it carefully, founder finds that it''s meaningless to wear horror films, such as Zhenzi and coconut. If you go down with one holy light, it will be completely destroyed. If you change the situation in the United States, there won''t be any ghosts who can withstand the burning of the first fire. I''m afraid Jason Freddy won''t be able to. If you want to say that, maybe death is coming, which is more troublesome. "Those zombies are not terrible at all..." Xiaohei said that the zombies of putrefaction XiuXiu had no deterrent power. He could hit ten with one finger. As for San Hua Li mi Have you ever seen a zombie who bows and says hello to someone?"With your strength, I really can''t think of anything that can make you afraid. Go!" As he said this, Fang Zheng shook his hand and threw out a piece of roast steak, while Xiao Hei jumped up like a dog. Then he bit the hot steak and sat on the chair again. "Woo Big brother''s steak is delicious... " Xiao Hei ate the steak in her hand. Then she licked her fingers. She seemed to think of something. She looked at the girls with thoughtful eyes. "Say it..." "Eh? What do you want to say? " Hear this sentence of small black, originally already separate of small cherry, Naiye and Eliya can''t help but embrace together. You know, when Xiao Hei told ghost stories several times before, they all started with "speak up". Fortunately, this time, Xiao Hei is not going to tell a ghost story. "I had a funny idea." "A funny idea?" "That''s right!" Xiao Hei nodded and stood up again. "It happens that we have five magic girls here, so how about forming a five color team in this world?" Why Hearing this, everyone was stunned. But the small black does not hesitate to stretch out the hand to go, pointed to Elijah. "First of all, it''s you, Elia, because your magic girl dress is pink, so you are Pink Magic Girl Pink! Ah? Ah, ah! " "Next is you, Naiye!" Ignore the stunned Elijah, black immediately pointed to the next Naiye. "You are white magic girl!" "Me "And fitter! Your words Well As he said this, Xiao Hei looked at himself and fitter, then fixed his eyes on fitter''s golden ponytail. "It''s too much trouble. You''re called yellow magic girl!" This... " "And then, I''m black Speaking of this, Xiao Hei patted his chest with pride. At this time, Sakura raised her hand blankly. "So What about me? " "Woo Sakura, if you say so, you are blue "Well? I don''t have anything to do with blue "How wonderful However, when Sakura tries to protest against Xiaohei, Zhishi stands up with eyes shining. She clasped her hands on her chest, her eyes glowing. "The water blue cherry is full of fresh and pleasant feeling I''m inspired! " Speaking of this, Zhishi holds Xiaoying''s hand. "Don''t worry, Sakura, I will definitely design a suit of magic girl suit for you in the name of blue." "Woo "Then it''s not too late..." However, Zhishi did not stop there. On the contrary, she turned her head and looked at Xiaohei. "Now that we have formed a team, let''s contact the pose of the magic girl team!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 What makes founder a little sad is that these little girls seem to really take coming to this world as a happy study trip. After that, under the instruction of Zhishi and Xiaohei, they began to practice pose. Then they tossed about for a long time. Finally, they got into the tent and went to sleep like sheep. "Hoo..." After packing up, Fang Zheng also got into his tent and stretched out. Little girl is carefree, but this is also because they did not realize the danger of it. Although these little girls didn''t find it, Fang Zheng had guessed that even though everything in the world seemed normal on the surface, there were obviously deep problems hidden inside. If you don''t talk about anything else, just those emotions that "leaked" from this world to Sakura''s world are deeply malicious to the magic girl. Who knows what else is there? But these Let''s wait until tomorrow morning. However, just as Fang Zheng was about to go to bed, suddenly, a slight sound came from outside. "Old teacher May I come in? " "Sakura?" Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng frowned. "Of course, what''s the matter?" With this sound, Sakura quietly got into founder''s tent, at the same time, she showed a embarrassed smile to founder. "I''m sorry Teacher, that I can''t sleep... " "Can''t sleep?" "Yes, Xiao Hei''s ghost story is terrible I''m afraid... " As she said this, Sakura was embarrassed to look at founder. "So Can I sleep with my teacher? " "Of course." Fang Zheng didn''t mind. After all, he took out three tents. Except for his own tent, which was shared by Fang Zheng alone and two kittens, the other tents were for three people. However, Fang Zheng is curious about why Sakura doesn''t go to squeeze with Zhishi and has to find herself to sleep Fang Zheng doesn''t mind. After all, he has a little white cat lying on his head and a little suckling cat curled up in his arms. It doesn''t make any difference to have another Sakura. So he also made way for a little place, and Sakura also showed a smile, rushed to lie on the side of founder, at the same time conveniently picked up the little white cat, who was confused and didn''t know what happened. Poor little white cat struggled twice and found that she was not Sakura''s opponent. She could only meow a few times, then curled up again. And in founder''s side, Sakura also seems to find a sense of security, not long after, I saw her with a happy smile, sleepy in the past. Looking at Sakura who fell into a deep sleep, Fang Zheng also reached out and touched her little head, then closed his eyes. No one noticed, however, that there was a reluctant "victim" between them. "Meow! Meow Little white cat desperately shakes her body, trying to free herself from Sakura''s arms, but it doesn''t work at all. This makes the little white cat stretch out her claws and want to have one However, when it saw the founder, the little white cat was obediently counselled down and reluctantly curled up again. But even so, the little white cat did not give up, it stared at Sakura, and then looked at founder, and then the little white cat opened her mouth, showing a smile. "Meow..." Hearing the cry of the little white cat, the little suckling cat in Fangzheng''s arms leaned out her head, looked at the little white cat, and then drew back. When founder opened his eyes, it was the next morning. "Woo What the hell is this... " Fang Zheng shook his dizzy head and sat up. He vaguely remembers that he had a dream last night. As for the content of the dream, Fang Zheng can''t remember clearly. He only remembers that he seemed to be lying on the bed, and then Xiao hei and fitter climbed in And then with myself Then she was discovered by Sakura, and even Elia, Naiye and Zhishi Wait, this is a dream! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was startled, and then looked to the side in a hurry. Fortunately, by his side, Sakura is still well dressed and has no sign of being attacked. And look at her look is also very sweet sleep Of course, in order to be on the safe side, founder carefully inspected the whole tent, and the results confirmed that Well, I really had a dream last night. After all, other little girls were sleeping in their tents in clothes. But how can I have such a dream? Fang Zheng couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t sleep with little girls before, such as Yanzhu, Xiashi and so on. But Fang Zheng couldn''t have such a dream even if he held them to sleep. Ok Am I so hungry? Just when Fang Zheng was puzzled, he didn''t notice that little white cat was full of energy, full of food and drink, and swaggered out of the tent. Then he gave a "meow" and stretched out.Hearing the cat''s cry, Fang Zheng turned his head and glanced at it. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the little white cat seemed very proud now. You can''t do it like this. You can''t be successful if you don''t fight. You can''t be successful if you don''t carve jade. Who do you want to show a cat like that? So "Come on, little one, let''s go for a walk around here! " without saying a word, Fang Zheng grabbed the back neck of little white cat''s fate and directly took her out to relax. "Hoo..." Soon after Fangzheng went out for a walk, other girls woke up one after another. If Fang Zheng is still here, then he will find that these girls wake up with strange expressions. Among them, Xiaohei looks very happy with a smile, while ILIYA is blushing, almost covering herself in the quilt. Knowing the world is a little confused, as if he had not woken up, fitter lowered his head and did not speak, did not know what he was thinking. As for Naiye and Sakura, they are equally confused. When Fang Zheng came back with the little white cat, what he saw was such a strange atmosphere and scene. "What''s the matter with you? Get up and eat when you''re ready. " After going out with little white cat and blowing a sea breeze, Fang Zheng also calmed down. Anyway, it was just a dream, and it was strange to say that Fang Zheng could not remember this dream clearly. Just like many people dream, he only vaguely remembers a general situation now, and the specific content is almost forgotten "Ah, yes." "Let''s get up now, teacher!" However, what puzzled Fang Zheng was that after hearing what she said, the little girls seemed to have been electrified. They got up in a hurry and began to change clothes in a hurry. What happened to them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 After all, it was just a dream. In fact, most of the girls had forgotten the strange dream after breakfast. Dreams are basically like this. Maybe you can still remember some specific plots when you just get up. However, when you wash your face and brush your teeth and plan to tell your friends what you dream about, you can''t remember most of them. So after breakfast, the girls stopped thinking and began to focus on their main task. However, Fang Zheng also gives a suggestion. Since there are magic girls in this world, there must be something to fight with them, so as long as we find these things, it''s only a matter of time before we find them Following this idea, the five magic girls were sent out to the city by founder to look for strange places. As for what do you say looks strange? Only the magic girl knows. Although it''s a magic girl from a different world, it''s at least a magic girl. Isn''t the proportion of magic girls meeting monsters higher? Unfortunately Their plans had just begun and had to be suspended. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Although this world is the earth of parallel world, it is also the earth, and it is also Japan. More importantly, it''s still school time. So the first problem that the magic girls who happily went to the street to look for the enemy met was the police. That''s right. Isn''t it suspicious to watch a group of teenage girls stroll aimlessly in the street instead of having classes in the classroom during the class hours on non rest days? Not to mention these kids haven''t worn school uniforms yet? So the girls were soon stopped by the police sister and the police uncle and began to question. "What''s your name?" "Why not go to school?" "Where is your home?" "What happened? Can I help you? " So the magic girls had to scurry back to the base for refuge. What else should we do? They can''t blow the stars at the civil servants of these countries. In the end, the girls had no choice but to go out to search after school in the afternoon. At other times, they had better stay in the base. Otherwise, if they are found by the police, they will be sent to the small dark room. Fortunately, although the girls spent a day in the warehouse, nothing unusual happened. But think about it. Most of the magic girls are students. They must have classes. If you attack every three to five days, the magic girls will have a ghost class. It''s a problem to skip classes and repeat grades. OK! However, as night fell, founder and Zhishi soon found the unknown targets they were looking for on the screen. Only these two fluctuations, one in the East, one in the West "Elia and Hei go to the East, Naiye, fitter and Sakura go to the West." Fang Zheng made a decision very quickly, and the magic girls who had been holding on for a day also rubbed their hands and made a quick attack - this time with the cover of night, they didn''t need to run in the street, they just turned and flew to their destination faster than anything else. The first to arrive at the destination is the Naiye trio. "Here it is!" On the ground, the three people looked around curiously. It was an abandoned old factory, and there was no one nearby. But do not know why, always give them a bad feeling. "I think it''s a little strange here There''s a very uncomfortable smell. " "Me too..." Naiye and Sakura carefully looked around and walked toward the factory. However, at this time, fitter seems to be suddenly aware of something, a flash block in the two people''s side, and then raised his right hand. Soon, a golden barrier emerged from fitter''s hands. "Dang!" At the same time, a red spear shot out, hit fitter''s magic barrier, and then bounced back quickly. "Who is it? Come out quickly Gripping the thunder axe in his hand, fitter stares at the shadow in the distance and says coldly. And then a lazy voice came out. "Hey, I didn''t expect that someone would arrive before me." With the sound of speaking, I saw a girl with a red single horsetail and a sea bream burning came out of the dark shadow, while in her other hand, she was holding a long gun. "Still a child..." Looking at the three people in front of her, the girl with red hair and single horsetail frowned and ate the fish in her hand. "I didn''t think that guy would be so disgusting But forget it. Hey, I said, even if you come here, it''s meaningless? Because here is only a demon, not a witch. It needs to wait for it to eat four or five people before it becomes a witch. ""Cannibalism?" Hearing the girl''s words, Naiye, fitter and Sakura are all surprised. "Do the monsters here eat people?" "Of course, isn''t that obvious? Don''t you know that? I can''t imagine how you became magic girls... " "Since it''s a man eating monster, we can''t ignore it!" Thinking of this, Naiye also made up his mind. "Fitter, Sakura, let''s go to destroy the monster called the demon!" "All right!" Hearing Naiye''s words, fitter and Sakura also nodded, then quickly turned and ran towards the direction of the waste factory. "Shua --!" However, at this time, suddenly, the gun flew out again, "boom" in front of Naiye and others, and then the next moment, the girl with red hair and single horsetail appeared again. "Well, didn''t I say that? It''s no good killing that guy. If you want to kill him, at least you have to wait for him to become a witch! " "But, according to you, that monster, the enchanter, can hurt people, can''t it?" Sakura is also a little uneasy to ask. "Shouldn''t we protect others?" "Protect others?" Hearing Sakura''s words, the girl with red hair and single horsetail sneered. "A little girl is a little girl. It''s naive. Do you know the food chain? In the school should have taught it, the law of the jungle is the truth of the world, witch eat people, and we magic girl eat witch This is the right way. If you don''t become a witch, you won''t get the seeds of lament. How can you kill the chicken before it lays eggs? " "What Hearing this, Naiye, fitter and Sakura are shocked. They never thought that they would hear such cold and heartless words from a magic girl! "So you mean we''re going to sit back and watch the demons do harm to humans?" "This is what they deserve. Because they are weak, they deserve to be eaten. This is the truth of the world." The girl with red hair and single horsetail waved her hand with a smile. "Take this as my advice to you, elder sister. Let''s stop before it''s too late." Hearing this, the three people looked at each other, and then Naiye stepped forward and bravely looked at the red haired girl with single horsetail. "To tell you the truth, elder sister, I don''t quite understand what you mean. I don''t know what kind of lament is, and I don''t know what kind of enchantment is. But I know that if I can, I want to protect other people from being hurt I want to know why you don''t do that, elder sister. Is that thing called the seed of lament very important to you? Is it so important that you don''t even care to watch innocent people get hurt? " Hearing Naiye''s inquiry, the girl with red hair and single horsetail''s face became much colder. She swallowed the rest of the sea bream. Then she suddenly turned the long gun. At the next moment, the sharp tip of the gun was in front of Naiye''s throat. "Naiye Seeing this scene, Sakura and Fett can''t help calling out. Naiye did not look back, but silently raised his heart of the rising sun. "I''ll stop her, Sakura, Naiye, the demon in the factory, please!" "All right!" Hearing Naiye''s words, fitter and Sakura also nodded, then quickly turned and rushed into the old factory. Seeing this scene, the girl with red hair and single horsetail showed a touch of anger. "Do you still want to play the game of just partners? It''s stupid. The magic girl is not so naive! " "That''s why I want to know, sister, what kind of magic girl you are talking about." While holding up the heart of the rising sun, Naiye looks at each other. "Can''t we talk?" "There''s nothing to talk about with you kids. It seems that I''m going to calm your head!" With the red hair single horsetail girl''s words, the next moment, sharp spear with a cold awn, so toward the naiyeci in the past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "The heart of the rising sun!" For the red haired single horsetail girl''s surprise attack, Naiye naturally had been prepared. At the same time, the Pink Magic barrier suddenly opened to block the attack. Then Naiye jumped up and flew to the air. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Looking at Naiye, it seems that she is going to run away. The girl with red hair and single horsetail obviously won''t give her this chance. She reaches out her hand to hold the handle of the long gun, then suddenly makes a similar pole vault and flies away. At the same time, the spear in her hand was like a double truncheon. With the girl''s action, it suddenly turned into a long whip and rolled towards Naiye. "The heart of the rising sun!" Naiye, who is also experienced in all kinds of battles, naturally doesn''t feel panic about this kind of fighting. She holds the heart of the rising sun in her hand and points to the enemy below. The next moment, I saw a number of rotating magic array emerged from Naiye''s side, and then the whistling magic bullet flew out and hit the girl with red hair and single horsetail. "What is this?" Looking at the scene in front of her, the girl with red hair can''t help but be stunned. Unfortunately, although she is a magic girl, most of them just use weapons to control and control to fight. As for the magic array like this and the real magic They''ve never seen it! However, the red haired girl''s action is not slow, she quickly a backhand to withdraw the gun, and then hit on the other side of the railing. Then I saw that the long gun in the red haired girl''s hand suddenly closed, just with the red haired girl to avoid this wave of magic bomb bombing. The whistling magic bullet passed by the girl and then hit the ground not far away. "Boom, boom!" For a moment, the explosion sound, the violent ground vibration, and even the red haired girl were a little unsteady. She swayed several times in succession, then stabilized herself. Then the red haired girl turned her head and looked down, then took a breath of air. Not far behind her on the ground, a few meters in diameter of the pit is emitting dark smoke - this feeling is almost no different from being washed by the missile. You can imagine that if you get this thing by yourself, I''m afraid it will be crippled if you don''t die! I didn''t expect to kill a girl with red hair. This little girl looks like she''s only ten years old. If she hadn''t dodged just now, she would have been blown to pieces. OK!! "My name is Naiye takamachi." However, before the red haired girl came back to her senses, Naiye was already suspended not far away from her and continued to watch the red haired girl in front of her. "Big sister, can you tell me your name?" "If you want to know my name, it depends on whether you have the ability!" At this moment, the red haired girl''s competitive heart was also stimulated. She just wanted to teach this little girl a lesson, but she didn''t expect that the other party was so careless. This also aroused the red haired girl''s self-esteem. How can I say that I''m also the elder of the magic girl, and I''m being beaten by a new person like you. Where can I put my face?! "Come on! Let me see what you can do Thinking of this, the girl with red hair tumbled down on the ground again. The next moment, Naiye saw that the ground under the red haired girl''s feet suddenly split, and then a huge, split spear appeared like a giant snake. The red haired girl held the spear in her hand, stood on the "snake head" and aimed at Naiye. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of the same guns also appeared from all directions, wrapping Naiye in them. Although she can''t fly, the spear array formed by manipulating these spears really limits Naiye''s action to a certain extent. The body of the "giant snake" that the red haired girl was standing on was big enough and long enough, so they were fighting for a long time. However, the more the fight, the redhead girl felt more wrong. The other side can fly around in the sky at will, and can also launch something similar to magic bullet, and also has a strange magic array that looks like magic formation. Although all these are symbols of magic girls, they are just magic girls in TV animation. In this world, the real magic girls have never been like this! "I said Who on earth are you? " After another attack on Naiye, the red haired girl asked for the first time. She clenched the long gun in her hand and watched Naiye warily. "You are not a magic girl. I''ve never seen a magic girl like you." "I''m a magic girl, but maybe not like you." Naiye also stopped in time. "Can''t we talk? In fact, there are many things we are not very clear about "Talk about it?" Hearing Naiye''s words, the red haired girl smiles, and then she suddenly waves her long gun. With her action, the next moment Naiye saw the dense long guns in front of the red haired girl, forming a protective cover like a hedgehog. "Well, as long as you can beat me, I''ll talk to you and see if you have the ability!"At the same time, the red haired girl suddenly clenched the long gun and waved forward. The next moment, she saw that with her action, the torrent of countless long guns suddenly burst out and rushed to Naiye with a roar. Before Naiye could react, her smaller body was completely submerged by the dense metal long guns. "Wow Is it going too far? " Looking at the scene in front of her, the red haired girl couldn''t help stretching out her hand to scratch her cheek and began to smile bitterly. However, at this time, she suddenly saw that in the tomb composed of dense spears, a ray of pink light suddenly appeared. Not good!! Almost at the same time, the red haired girl stepped back quickly, holding up her long gun in front of her, while other long guns around the red haired girl were stacked up like feathered wings, "boom!" However, before the red haired girl''s defense was fully prepared, Naiye held the heart of the rising sun and rushed out of the torrent of the spear like an arrow. The top of the heart of the rising sun in her hand formed a triangular sharp angle with magic, which looked like a long spear. And Naiye, holding the heart of the rising sun, bumps into the girl with red hair! "Bang! Bang! Bang The defense made up of solid spears had little meaning in front of Naiye and the heart of the rising sun. Soon, the layers of defense were torn and broken. Finally, the attack of Naiye and the heart of the rising sun was hindered at the last moment! "Dang!" Just at the top of the heart of the rising sun, the Magic Horn runs through the wings. When she is about to stab the red haired girl, the red haired girl also roars and raises her long gun to stab forward. The two sides immediately hit each other point to point. "Hoo..." Seeing this, the girl with red hair was relieved, and then she looked at Naiye triumphantly. "Well, that''s it, little..." However, before the red haired girl had finished her words, she was frightened to see the top of each other''s staff, and suddenly appeared a rotating aperture. Then, countless starlight like brilliance began to gather at the top of the staff. At the same time, the red haired girl saw a trigger like thing suddenly pop out from the side of Naiye''s staff. Wait, this is "God "I don''t know!" However, before waiting for the redhead to say anything more, Naiye had already yelled and pulled the trigger. The Pink Magic flood is like the flood of breaking the dyke, which immediately envelops the red haired girl. At this moment, I felt the violent and terrible power, and the red haired girl''s anger, reluctance, fear and other emotions surged into her heart. Finally, the thousands of words in her heart only merged into one sentence. "This is not a magic girl at all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "So you brought her back?" Looking at the red haired girl with single horsetail who fell on the ground and was bound by the magic, Fang Zheng sighed. And behind her, Elia and Xiao Hei are also speechless. "Well Naiye, after all This operation is also very normal. " By the way, Elia and Xiao Hei didn''t find the magic girl or the witch. They only saw the enchanter, and then they killed her with a snap. As for the other side, fitter and Sakura have also successfully eliminated the enchanter, and then come back to the warehouse with Naiye and the unconscious girl with red hair. "Woo Woo... " Just as they were talking, the girl with red hair in a coma made a few low hum. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and jumped up like a nightmare. "Wow!" All of a sudden, the scream scared everyone, but the red haired girl didn''t immediately pay attention to the situation around her. On the contrary, she lowered her head and looked at her body. "I''m still alive? Great, I''m still alive... " After making sure that there were no parts missing from her body, the red haired girl was relieved. Then she raised her head and looked around. When she saw Naiye, the red haired girl suddenly trembled and roared. "I said, little girl, you should fight moderately. I thought you would kill me!" "Why?" Hearing the red haired girl''s complaint, nyleton was shocked. "It''s just the explosion of the gods. I don''t think I''ll get hurt..." "How can I know what it is! At that time, I thought I was going to be completely melted. " make complaints about Nye''s answer, and the red haired girl suddenly vomits up. Then she glanced around, then sat down on the floor. "I didn''t expect to be defeated by a little girl Well, what can I do for you? " It seems that the girl with red hair has accepted her fate, but the girls are not surprised. Instead, they got together and began to whisper. "Sure enough, I''ve always doubted whether Naiye''s shelling brought some brainwashing property and other things. It''s honest to blow a shot. You see, Feite was also fired by Naiye at the beginning, and then he immediately said everything honestly..." "No, it''s just a coincidence..." "Two consecutive coincidences? If I do it again, I''ll have to hide from her in the future! " "Cough." Looking at their own little girl said more and more out of tune, founder is also a cough, and then, interrupted the whispers. Then he came forward to the girl with red hair. Seeing his appearance, the girl with red hair showed some surprise and doubt. "Who are you?" "My name is Fang Zheng." Fang Zheng gave a straightforward answer, and then he pulled a chair and sat down. "Then, may I have your name?" Sakura, my name. " "Well, Miss Sakura, can you tell us something about the magic girl?" "Well, it''s not a great thing anyway..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Sakura apricot seems to be very indifferent. Soon, Sakura apricot tells all she knows about the magic girl. "In other words, the magic girl can obtain powerful strength and soul gem after signing a contract with the guy named QB. In the process of fighting, the soul gem will gradually become filthy, so it needs a kind of lament to purify and restore the magic. And the kind of lament will appear only after defeating the witch. Is that right? " After listening to the story of Sakura apricot, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and thought carefully, then asked, and Sakura apricot nodded. "Yes, let me go now." "Of course Naiye "Yes, sir." Hearing founder''s order, Naiye also quickly raised his staff and aimed at Sakura apricot. "The heart of the rising sun, lift the shackles." With Nai Ye''s call, the ruby on the top of the staff began to flash lines of words. Allrightmaster The next moment, I saw the magic shackles on Sakura apricot disappear instantly, and apricot also jumped up from the ground, curiously looked at the staff in Naiye''s hand. "It''s really different from us Are you really magic girls from another world "Ah, um..." "Miss Sakura." At this time, Fang Zheng opened his mouth again, and apricot waved his hand."Just call me apricot. What''s your name, Miss Sakura? I''ve got goose bumps all over my body." "Well, apricot, I have a few more questions." Fang Zheng looked at the apricot and asked again. "Do you know how the witch was formed?" "Well I also asked QB this question. It said, "if the magic girl is born from desire, then the magic girl is born from curse"... " "No, I''m not asking such an abstract concept, apricot." Fang Zheng shook his head. "I asked, how did the witch come into being? You know what? As a magic girl, you become a magic girl because you have a contract with QB, right? Before that, you were just an ordinary girl, not something strange. What about the witch? Is the witch born out of thin air? " "It''s from the enchanter. I told the little girl before that the enchanter would become a witch after eating five or six people." "Then how was the demon born? In a certain place, is there a mother that gives birth to a demon? " "You say that..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, apricot frowned and began to think. "Well, I haven''t really thought about that..." "Then I''ll change the question." Looking at the apricot, Fang Zheng knew that it was impossible to get the answer from her, so he quickly changed the question. "You said before that after the battle, the soul gem of the magic girl will become filthy. You need to use the seed of lament to absorb the filth, and then restore the magic power, right?" "That''s right." "Well, do you know what it will be like in the end if it is not supplemented?" "Woo I don''t know, but I think I''ll die. " "Is it?" Hearing what apricot said, Fang Zheng was silent again for a moment, and then looked at apricot. "Apricot, can you show me your soul gem?" "Well All right In the face of Founder''s request, apricot is obviously not so happy, but she still took out the soul gem and handed it to founder. And Fang Zheng took the soul gem, carefully looked at it for a moment, then his eyes slightly coagulated. "Well? This is... " While whispering to himself, founder looked at the apricot again. And aware of Founder''s eyes, apricot is a little uneasy. "Well, I said, why are you looking at me like this? It''s very uncomfortable." "Apricot, you stand here and don''t move." As Fang Zheng said this, he reached out and handed the soul gem to fitter. "Get out of here first, fitter, with this soul gem." "All right." "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing that fitter left with his soul gem, apricot became more and more uneasy, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''m just doing an experiment. Excuse me, just a moment." "I say you are..." However, before she had finished her words, suddenly, the next moment, she fell down like a puppet with no electricity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 "Sister apricot?" See sasakura apricot suddenly fell, around the little girls are also scared, quickly around. Fang Zheng also quickly stepped forward, put out his hand on the neck of Zuo Cang apricot, and then picked his eyebrows. "I''m out of breath." "Ah Ah, ah, ah?! " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls were stunned and then screamed. "What to do? What can we do? Shall we call an ambulance? " "I have medical glue..." Elia was so anxious that she took out the medical glue. "Don''t get excited." Fang Zheng waved his hand and connected fitter with the communication. "Come back, fitter." "All right." Far away, fitter didn''t know what happened. He came back obediently after hearing founder''s order. After seeing Sakura apricot falling on the ground, she was also shocked and rushed to founder''s side. "Teacher, this is..." "Give me the soul jewel first." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, fitter quickly hands the soul gem to Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng puts the soul gem back into Apricot''s hand. After a while, she saw that Apricot''s eyes, which had been empty, had regained their look. Then she sat up and saw the girls in a circle around her. She was shocked. "Wait, why are you around me? What happened just now? " "Great, sister apricot, you don''t know..." However, before waiting for Elia to say anything more, Fang Zheng waved to her not to say more, and then Fang Zheng looked at the apricot. "Apricot, answer me first. How did you feel just now?" "Just now? Just now It seems that all of a sudden I don''t feel anything I don''t know. It seems that I suddenly passed out. You won''t take the opportunity to knock me out... " "And now? How does your body feel? " "Is everything normal?" Apricot jumps up, moves his hands and feet, then looks at the soul gem carefully, and looks at Fang Zheng and others in doubt. "I say you really haven''t done anything? What happened? " "Sister apricot, you just suddenly fell down!" Now Elia was in a hurry. "Just now, you didn''t respond. Then master said you were out of breath..." "Ha? Are you kidding? " Listen to Elijah''s words, Apricot''s face is incredible, and Zhishi also stands up at this time. "That''s true. That''s right. You see, we have videos taken here..." As he said this, Zhishi opened his personal terminal and showed apricot the picture just now. After watching all this, apricot was even dumbfounded. "Wait, wait, what''s going on? Why don''t I feel anything? " "The reason is simple." At this time, Fang Zheng spoke. He reached out and pointed to the apricot. "Because of this Not Sakura. " "Why?" "Big brother, what do you mean?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls next to him were very surprised, and apricot herself was also puzzled. "Are you kidding? You, this is not me, so which is me?" "This, of course." However, hearing what Sakura said, Fang Zheng reached out his hand again and pointed to the soul gem in Sakura''s hand. "The soul of Sakura apricot is here." "Ah!" Hearing this, the crowd finally screamed, while Sakura looked at Fang Zheng in confusion. "Old teacher, what''s the difference?" "Of course." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then looked at Sakura apricot again. "In a nutshell Sakura''s soul and body are separated. How to say, it''s just like the core and accessories of the computer center. You should know that if there is no camera, no radio equipment, no playback facilities, no monitor, then a computer will not make any sound, and there will be no response, right. As a matter of fact, Sakura''s present body is no different from that of a computer device. Her core, the soul, lies in the soul gem. Once the soul gem and the body leave too far away, the two sides will lose their connection. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the apricot. "You look like you don''t know anything about it?" "You What the hell are you talking about? " But now the apricot, is a face of iron."I''ve never heard of such a thing! Other magic girls have never heard of it! You must have done something, right? " "Whatever you think, I''m just talking about the facts I judged." However, in the face of Apricot''s inquiry, founder did not waver. "And I have another question." "What question?" "You said that you signed a contract with a creature named QB to become a magic girl, and as a price, it will realize one of your wishes, right?" "That''s right." Said here, apricot seems to think of something, face became a bit gloomy. "What''s the problem?" "Of course, I want to ask, does it say that any wish can be realized?" "Well Almost like this? So? " "Then the question is, why doesn''t anyone wish to destroy all the witches?" Why Hearing this, apricot was stunned again. "Isn''t that strange? If the creature QB really says that it can achieve "any wish", it means that it should have enough power to completely eliminate those witches. Of course, even if the creature QB may have some constraints and concerns and can''t take the initiative to accomplish them, only one girl should make a wish to "eliminate all the witches" when signing the contract, then the world is not good Is it completely peaceful? Why don''t they? If you think about it in your head, you know that you can eliminate the witch with only one wish. It''s much better than turning into a magic girl and then fighting at risk, isn''t it? " "Yes..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, at this moment, Sakura and Naiye also react. "Why didn''t anyone do that?" "This..." Now the apricot can''t speak. She steps back and looks at Fang Zheng and others. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know! Now that it''s all right, I''ll go! " Finish saying this words, see apricot to turn round to leave directly, soon disappeared in the night. "Sister apricot!" Seeing the apricot leave, the girls screamed, and Zhishi sighed. "It seems that this sister doesn''t believe us very much..." "It''s normal, but at least we have enough information, at least we know the world, the core of everything..." "Teacher, do you mean the creature called QB?" "That''s right." Hearing Sakura''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "It seems that the next thing we need to do is to find the QB." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 After learning about this world''s magic girl from Sakura apricot, even the stupid and stupid people are aware that there is something wrong with it. So next, their goals changed again. "Now our main goal is to find QB." Founder gave the order decisively. "But you should pay attention. This time, we''ll change our direction. Elia, Xiaohei, Xiaoying, you three are in charge of looking for it. You all have unique skills to avoid detection, which I don''t think is difficult for you "Yes, sir." "I see, big brother." "Yes, master." Hearing founder''s order, Sakura, Elia and Hei all nodded. "Your goal this time is very simple. Since they are magic girls, I think they should be like you. Most of them are students, so our main goal will be to focus on schools. Well, tomorrow morning, you three will turn around these schools in the urban areas to see if you can find magic girls. After all, generally speaking, that QB is either in a magic school The girl''s side, or should be looking for who to do magic girl Said here, founder pause. "But you should be careful. I suspect that there may be something wrong with this QB. Therefore, after discovering the QB, don''t rush forward to contact with it, but immediately inform other people Naiye, fitter "Yes "Tomorrow you''ll be on standby at the highest point in the city, and you''ll start as soon as you receive a call for help. "Yes." "Well, now you can rest." After confirming the battle policy for tomorrow, Fang Zheng clapped his hands, and the little girls also went to have a rest. As for Fang Zheng, he went to the gate of the old factory and looked outside. Soon, in his eyes, he saw a dark figure flash past the alley, and then quickly disappeared into the darkness. Although he didn''t see his face, Fang Zheng was sure that the figure was the first magic girl he came into contact with when he and others came to this world. Looking at her appearance, she seems to have some extra attention to herself and others Looking at the distant night and the flickering lights, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and then closed the door. Anyway, when it''s time to meet, we''ll meet. That night, everything was normal. When people woke up from their sleep again, there was no similar situation as last night. Therefore, after washing their faces and brushing their teeth and having breakfast, the girls immediately set out to move towards their respective goals according to founder''s instructions. "This is jianlongyuan middle school." Hiding in the trees not far away, Elijah is also careful to look out. This time, she has learned to be smart. Elijah knows that even if she has a uniform, she will also be caught by the police uncle for investigation. After all, in a place like Japan, what uniform a school should wear is fixed. Among so many people who wear the same uniform, one who wears a different uniform will definitely be very conspicuous. But Elia has her own way. She quietly took out the staff, then pulled out the "Assassin" card from the bottom of her skirt, tapped it, and read it in a low voice. "Assassin, dream call!" With Elijah''s low voice call, the next moment of pink magic light shrouded in the girl''s body, followed by "pa" broken away. Then, the original pink magic girl clothing became a completely different clothing. On the side of Elijah''s head, she was wearing a skull mask like a mask bought at a temple fair, while her whole body was wrapped in a dark, ragged cloak. Not only that, but also behind Elijah, she was carrying a big sword bigger than herself. "Woo It doesn''t look like assassin in any way. " looked at his dark armor and the big sword behind him, and I Riya could not help but make complaints about it. Make complaints about , but fortunately, ASSASSIN''s breath masking skills still exist. So, she make complaints about Tucao, and after converting to ASSASSIN, she is also three jump two jumps and quickly runs towards campus. With the ringing of the bell, the lively teaching building became much quieter. "That''s interesting..." Walking in the empty corridor, Elia looked at the classroom here and there for a while. She felt very comfortable and free in herding sheep. You know, she''s a really good student. She''s not late, she doesn''t leave early and she seldom asks for leave. Eliako has never done this kind of thing that she''s free and swaggering outside in class. But now, she can not only do so, but also not afraid to be found That''s great. "Wow!" However, just as Elijah ran up the stairs happily, suddenly a dark figure appeared next to her. She screamed when she was scared. However, when she looked at her, she found a girl with long straight black hair was carrying a schoolbag. If there was no one nearby, she turned the corner and walked towards the class not far away.Is this late? But then again, how do I feel like I''ve met this girl somewhere? Out of curiosity, Elijah followed the girl all the way and walked forward. Then I saw the black girl stop at the door of a class. After a while, a voice came from inside. "Xiaomei, please come in." Hearing what the teacher said, the girl in front of her went straight into the classroom. She stood in front of the classroom with no expression on her face, and then began to introduce herself in a low voice. "My name is xiaomeiyan. Please give me more advice." I don''t know if it''s because her aura is too cold or something else. After a long time in the classroom, there was an awkward applause. "So her name is xiaomeiyan It''s a very interesting name. It sounds very hot and handsome. " Hearing this, Elijah couldn''t help sighing. And at this time, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know why, the girl named xiaomeiyan suddenly turned her eyes to her own direction. Ah? Wait, it should not be found, my breath is covered, but a! Frightened by xiaomeiyan''s sight, Eliya also shrinks quickly and hides next to her subconsciously. Then she looks up curiously again. She sees that the girl''s eyes just sweep towards the door twice, and then retracts again. "Hoo..." I''m scared to death. I don''t think I was found... " Looking at the black long straight girl walking to the seat, Elia also patted her chest, and then perked up. "Go on, go on, the task is not finished yet!" So the day passed. Until sunset, Elia still did not find any clues. Don''t say any strange animals, even the magic girl, she has not seen. "Woo It seems that there is no one here... " Standing on the roof of the empty school building, looking at the square below, Elia sighed. "Why don''t you get in touch and see the others..." "Titer!" However, at this time, suddenly, the contact sound of personal terminal rings, and then the voice of Xiao Hei appears in Elia''s ear. "This is Xiao Hei. I''ve found that strange animal! Come and join us at the abandoned underpass of shop street! That thing is being chased! It looks like it''s going to kill it! " "Why?" Elia was also surprised to hear that. "I''ll be right there!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 In the dark underpass, it was dark. A small figure in front of the rapid running, and behind it, another figure is closely behind. "Whoosh! Whoosh Purple magic bullets shot from time to time, hitting the small figure in front. And the little figure struggled desperately, trying to escape the pursuit of the rear. But no matter how hard it tries, it can''t escape. From time to time, magic bullets passed by, leaving bloodstains on its body. And this scene, also through Xiaohei''s personal terminal, appeared in front of founder and Zhishi. "It seems that we are not alone in looking for this thing." Looking at that in front of the rapid running, has been covered with small white animals, founder can not help but sigh, and Zhishi also nodded. "Really, if you look at it this way, it looks pitiful." Just as Zhishi said, at this moment, the strange white animal on the screen is black and blue, and even the action is not so vigorous. However, the hunter behind it still has no sympathy, but launches one magic bullet after another, trying to destroy it. "Teacher, that child is the magic girl we met before." Zhishi reaches out his hand and points to the magic girl who is chasing the white animals on the screen, while Fangzheng nods. "Yes, she is It seems that it''s not just that we found something wrong with the guy named QB But now I don''t know if it''s QB. " Now in the picture, the little white animal has rushed into a ventilation duct and is trying to escape. More than that "Big brother, someone''s coming!" Through the search of personal terminal, Xiaohei immediately found something strange. Soon, a girl with pink hair came looking around. She looked as if she was looking for something. It seems that this is obviously more than just a mistake. "Now what?" "You go and bring the white thing back. Sakura and Elia will go to support you. If there is a problem, they will open the border, and then go straight to heaven. There will be Naiye and fitter. Remember, considering the danger of this thing, don''t be too careless. " In the face of the current situation, founder also quickly issued an order. "Understand!" At the moment, in the underground passage, lumuyuan is still at a loss to look around. Just now, she was enjoying music with her friends in a CD store not far away. But I don''t know when, my brain suddenly rang out a voice for help, that is attracted by this voice. Lumuyuan came to the closed place that was being decorated. "Anybody? Who is calling me As he walked cautiously in the dark corridor, Lu Mu yuan cried nervously. "Kara Kara... " However, at this time, not far from the girl''s face, the ceiling of her head suddenly fell down, and then, a small white, black and bruised animal fell to the ground with the ceiling. "Ah --!" Seeing this little white animal falling from the sky, lumuyuan screamed and hurried forward to try to save it. However, at this time, suddenly, a series of flashing cold light suddenly appeared, and then several huge sword blades quickly fell down, forming a cage, blocking the small white animal in it. Later, lumuyuan was surprised to see that a girl with long silver white hair and brown skin, wearing strange clothes, appeared out of thin air and stood in front of her. "I''m sorry, big sister. No admittance here. We''re on a mission. Could you please leave?" Xiaohei smiles and looks at the girl with pink hair in front of her. Facing Xiaohei, lumuyuan is also quite surprised. She instinctively stepped back two steps, but at this time, the little white animal made a few sad calls. And hearing this voice, the girl with pink hair stopped again. "That, that..." The child is seriously injured. Shouldn''t we help him? At least, at least let it hurt... " As she said this, the pink haired girl tried to get around Xiao hei and rescue the white animal. However, she had just moved. She saw Xiao Hei immediately wave her right hand. At the next moment, a sharp blade stood against the pink haired girl''s neck and stopped her further action. "Big sister, don''t mind your own business. It''s not a matter for you to intervene. You are just an ordinary person. If you want me to say that, you''d better leave here at once. " "Woo Ah... " Looking at the girl with silver hair in front of her and feeling the cold blade on her neck, Lu Mu yuan suddenly gasped. At this moment, her desire for survival as a human still has the upper hand. Under the threat of Xiaohei, lumuyuan finally slowly retreats. "Good."Looking at lumuyuan obediently, Xiaohei also smiles playfully, and then puts down his dagger. "And then..." "Wow!" However, before Xiao Hei finished, he saw the sound of the chain ring, and then another figure jumped down from the top. And see this figure, Deer Eyes circle suddenly surprised stare big eyes. "Little flame!" That''s right. It''s xiaomeiyan, who just transferred to her class today, who appears in front of lumuyuan. But xiaomeiyan is wearing strange clothes. She just looks at lumuyuan coldly and says nothing. "Ah, it''s you, big sister with black hair." At this moment, Xiaohei also noticed xiaomeiyan and said hello to her with a smile. Xiaomeiyan looks at Xiaohei and frowns slightly. "It''s you..." "Yes, it''s me, elder sister. Are you here to look for this? It''s called QB, right? " "Yes." "I wish it was." Hearing Xiao Meiyan''s reply, Xiao Hei is finally relieved. "Our elder brother wanted to ask him something. I thought that if he made a mistake, he would be in trouble. Fortunately, it seems that he made no mistake now. So... " As he said this, Xiao Hei went to the cage of the sword, reached out his hand, grabbed QB and threw it at xiaomeiyan. "I took this with me?" "Whatever." "Wait, wait!" Looking at this scene, Lu Mu yuan screamed again. "The child What are you going to do to that kid? He wants me to save him. I''ll... " "I said, elder sister, don''t be subjective. I''m not a bad person. " Looking at lumuyuan''s tearful appearance, Xiaohei rolled his eyes helplessly. "Don''t think that all the poor people are good people. When the criminals are chased by the police, they are more embarrassed. Do you think that the criminals are good people too..." So this I took it? " With these words, Xiaohei grabs QB again and shakes xiaomeiyan. The latter nodded slightly and said nothing. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "No way." With this sound, I saw a few ribbons on the ground suddenly, they seemed to jump up like life, and then bound Xiaohei and xiaomeiyan. Then, a girl with golden curly hair came over. Although she had a smile on her face, there was an uncontrollable anger in her tone. "That child is my friend. Can you give it back to me?" "Wow, another one. It''s really troublesome Ah However, just when Xiaohei wanted to say something, she saw that QB, who had been caught in her arms, took advantage of this opportunity to jump and escape from Xiaohei, and then ran quickly to lumuyuan and the blonde girl. "Ah --!" Seeing the white animal running towards him, lumuyuan squatted down and stretched out his hand to pick it up. But just then "Wind, please turn it into a chain -- windy!" The roaring wind rises from the ground, and at the next moment it turns into a translucent barrier, wrapping QB in it. Then Sakura quickly rushes over from the other side of the passage and falls on Xiaohei''s side. At the same time, the "wind card" she controls also pulls QB back steadily. "Xiao Hei, are you ok?" "I''m fine, just a little bit of an accident." While playing with Sakura, Hei looks at the blonde girl in front of her again. "This big sister, it seems that you are not going to let us take QB." "Of course." At the moment, the blonde also raised her right hand. With her action, several muskets emerged from behind the blonde. "This child is my precious friend. I advise you to let it go, otherwise, I will not be polite." "Well, that, I..." "Sakura, I''ll give you the QB!" But at this time, Xiaohei suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Xiaoying''s speech. Then a few spatulas flash by. The next moment, the ribbon that originally bound Xiaohei is torn and cut. Then Xiao Hei stretched out his hand. Soon, two short swords, one black and one white, appeared in Xiao Hei''s hands. "I''ve come to meet this elder sister. I heard that Naiye had a fight with the magic girl in this world. I''m a little itchy. I''ll give this curly sister to me!" "Ah Well, it''s up to you... " Hearing this, Sakura nodded, and then obediently manipulated the wind card to bind QB to one side. Xiao Hei grinned at the blonde girl."Come on, big sister, let me see what you can do to rob people from me!" Speaking of this, Xiao Hei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she whispered out a slightly inaudible mantra. Imtheboneofmysword www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 The abandoned underground passage turned into a battlefield in an instant. "Ha ha!" The girl with curly hair suddenly waved her hand, and then dozens of muskets appeared in front of her, and then she suddenly launched many dazzling golden magic bullets, shooting at Xiao Hei. However, in the face of the oncoming magic bullet, Xiao Hei is not afraid. She dances her black-and-white double swords and flies the oncoming magic bullet in an instant. Then, I saw little black holding black and white double swords crisscross on her chest. At the same time, her murmur still did not stop. Steelismybodyandfireismyblood "Shua --!" With the singing voice, several hard and dark steel swords came out from Xiao hei and rushed to the girl with curly hair. Looking at Xiaohei''s long sword, the girl with curly hair jumped back in a hurry. At the same time, several staggered muskets appeared in front of her body again, breaking all the swords to pieces. "Bang bang!" The black iron sword was broken, but in the debris and smoke, Xiao Hei''s petite figure suddenly emerged from it. Her black and white double blades crossed the arcs and cut to the curly haired girl''s neck! However, the girl with curly hair obviously won''t let Xiaohei succeed so easily. Just as Xiaohei''s wrist is stretched out, several ribbons appear out of thin air. They wrap around Xiaohei''s wrist and stop her further action. Then the curly haired girl took hold of the firegun summoned from the void, aimed at Xiaohei''s forehead and pulled the trigger. "Click!" But at the same time, a sharp blade from the sky, the curly haired girl in the hands of the musket and bound to the small black ribbon together cut into pieces. Ihavecreatedoverathousandblades Numerous muskets with curly hair girl as the center, blooming like flowers, magic bullets flying out swept the whole battlefield. Xiao Hei turned over and leaped up. She had a dark bow in her hand. She held the black bow tightly in her left hand and tightened the bowstring tightly in her right hand. When she released the bowstring, it was like a meteor shining, flying out with different tracks from all directions towards the girl with curly hair. UnknowntoDeathNorKnowntoLife "Bang bang!" Facing the arrows, the curly haired girl seems to be able to fly in the air. Stepping on the wall, she flies forward at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. One after another, she appears in her hands as if she doesn''t want money. She holds the gun, shoots, throws it away, and then takes out a new one again, connecting with the constant aim of the flying arrows and the small black button in the distance Pull the trigger. A sword in the air broken, the walls began to crack, the ceiling shaking from time to time, emitting dust. And the Deer Eyes circle curled up in the corner is shivering, uneasily watching the battle in front of him, but he can''t say a word with his big mouth. "What''s the situation? What''s going on? " At this time, Elijah also quickly arrived, looking at the scene in front of a big surprise, and Sakura is a quick response. "Sister Xiaohei found QB and wanted to take it away. Then the curly haired sister said that QB was her friend and would not let Xiaohei take it away. Then they had a fight..." "But it''s too much noise. Fortunately, I just saw that the situation was not good, and I opened the border. Otherwise Wait a minute. Can hei... " At the same time, Xiao Hei''s singing has come to an end. Yetthosehandsw illneverholdanything.SoasIpray UnlimiteBladeWorks At the end of the chant, Xiao Hei turns over to avoid the attack of the girl with curly hair. Then she falls on the ground and looks at the girl with curly hair with a proud smile. "Big sister, welcome to..." My world Xiao Hei''s voice has not yet fallen, the roaring wind mixed with smoke suddenly emerged from her feet, and then quickly expanded to cover everything around her. "Woo...!" In the face of the sandstorm, no matter xiaomeiyan, lumuyuan or the girl with curly hair can''t help but close their eyes. However, when the wind blows away and they open their eyes again, they are completely shocked by the scene in front of them. The underpass, which had been ruined by the fighting between the two sides, had disappeared. Instead, it was a hilly area dyed red by the setting sun. It was densely filled with all kinds of weapons. In the thick clouds, you could even see the rotating gears. "What on earth is this..." Staring at the scene in front of him, Lu Mu yuan was completely speechless. Xiaomeiyan and the girl with curly hair also showed the same expression of shock. "This is..." "Border? Do you mean Are you a witch? ""Whatever you say, I''ll see how you''re going to beat me now, big sister." "Since you are a witch, then I won''t be lenient!" Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, the girl with curly hair showed a cold expression. Then she suddenly waved her hand and summoned countless fireguns to fall from the sky again. In a moment, hundreds of magic bullets turned into a storm and went down towards Xiao Hei. However "It doesn''t make any sense at all!" Facing the barrage from above, Xiao Hei smiles, and then she suddenly raises her right hand. RhoAias The purple shield, like petals, instantly unfolded in front of Xiaohei''s body, blocking the barrage from flying out. Then Xiaohei looked at the girl with curly hair and threw her right hand. Soon, the countless swords stuck in the hills suddenly left the ground like soldiers who heard the general''s orders, whistling and stabbing the enemy in front of them. Looking at the attack of countless sharp blades, the girl with curly hair clenched her teeth and once again summoned a firegun array to block her own face, trying to resist the almost infinite sharp blade bombardment. At the same time, the curly haired girl raised her right hand behind her, and a huge gun, which was as big as a cannon, appeared. "This time, it''s my turn to make a big move!" Seeing the girl with curly hair, it seems that she is going to use her mace, and Xiao Hei is not willing to lag behind. She stepped back with an arrow, then put her hands to her side and held them out of the air. Traceon With Xiao Hei''s singing voice, the golden light gradually condenses and forms in her hand, and turns into a long sword with shining, holy and heroic brilliance. Xiao Hei holds the sword in both hands and raises it high. The brilliant light of heroes soared into the sky. At the same time, the huge musket in the curly haired girl''s hand also shows the golden brilliance. Ex calibur Tiro Finale The next moment, the golden torrent of light and the huge magic gun bombardment will be so heavy impact together! The whole world is shrouded in dazzling brilliance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 "I said, every time you fight, you have to bring back something." Looking at the little black in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "Last time Naiye brought back one, this time you brought back two..." "Ha ha ha..." In the face of Founder''s complaint, Xiao Hei shows a witty smile, then makes a gesture embarrassed. "It''s just that I''m a little excited when I accidentally fight Ah, but I opened the inherent boundary, and it didn''t hurt the surrounding area, did it? " "If you don''t open the border, I''ll let Sakura and Elia pull you back." Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. Then he turned his head and looked at the girl with curly hair and Hei Changzhi who were standing not far away. The latter came after Xiaohei defeated the girl with curly hair. "Well, now that they''re all here, I''d better open the window and speak up." Fang Zheng came up to them and looked at them. "My name is Fangzheng. I''m the ruler of Tiandao palace. May I have your name?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, they were silent for a moment, and then the black girl first spoke. "Xiaomeiyan." After that, the girl with curly hair also gave an answer. "Bamami." "You''re all students from takihara, right? Don''t worry. I just have something to ask the guy named QB Sakura, bring it here. " "Yes, sir." Sakura nodded, and then manipulated the wind card to bring QB to founder, who squinted and looked at the strange creature that looked like a rabbit and a cat. At the same time, he also tilted his head to QB and looked at him curiously. "You''re looking for me? It''s amazing that there are still men who can see me. " Unexpectedly, this strange white creature did not move its mouth, but its voice suddenly appeared in Fangzheng''s ear. "I have a few questions for you. Please answer them truthfully." "Oh?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, QB lay down like a cat and then rubbed his hind legs. "What can I do for you?" "I have only three questions." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out a finger. "The first question is, do you sign contracts with girls to turn them into magic girls?" "Of course." QB nodded. "I have realized their wishes. As a price, they will fight as magic girls. It''s a reasonable deal." "Second question." Founder seems not to care QB how to say, he stretched out a finger. "When signing the contract, did you explain to the signer the real situation of becoming a magic girl? Including their souls are put into the soul gem, and their original body is just a simple body, these information? If not, why not tell them? " "Ah?" Hearing this, Bama Mei suddenly widened her eyes in surprise and looked at QB, who was silent for a moment and wagged her tail. "Because they didn''t ask, I have confirmed whether they want to be magic girls. Since they agreed, they should think about the consequences. After all, I will realize any of their wishes. I can imagine that they should be able to understand that they need to pay a corresponding price to get their wishes "Hum." Xiao Mei Yan hummed coldly, turned her head, and obviously showed her displeasure to QB. And Fang Zheng just looked at her, and then looked at QB again. "So the last question, witch How did it come about? " "The witch was born in despair..." "Don''t fool me with this kind of literary and artistic words that deceive children. I mean the witch itself. It''s produced by what, concrete and material." This time, QB was silent for a moment, and then answered. "Witch..." It''s transformed from the magic girl. " "Ah?" Hearing this, not only Naiye, Eliya and Sakura were stunned, but also bamami seemed to be struck by lightning with an unbelievable expression. "The magic girl Will you become a witch? " "Of course." After a thorough explanation, QB seems to have let go, only to see it wagging its head and tail, showing a very relaxed look. "When the magic girl''s soul gem pollution reaches the limit, and the magic girl turns from hope to despair, she will become a witch. And that''s why the witch exists... ""Wait, wait!" At this time, BA mamei suddenly screams and interrupts QB''s explanation. She stares at QB and shows an expression that she can''t believe. "So, so you mean All the witches I''ve knocked down so far... " "Yes, they all used to be magic girls, bamami." QB looks at bamami, and there is no change in its tone. "And you, sooner or later, will turn into a witch and be hunted by other magical girls." "Ah Ah... " Hear here, BA mamei complexion pale, can''t help but back away, she desperately shakes her head, as if to deny something in general. "No, no, no! You lied to me, you lied to me, didn''t you? " "Ha ha..." However, in the face of bamami''s almost crying question, QB just sighed. "You human beings have always been like this. It''s really hard to understand why you feel angry and sad that you are no longer your own individual, and you are endangering your own existence? Even if it used to be a magic girl, but now it''s just a witch driven by despair, and what if it will become a witch one day? Don''t humans know that they will die one day from the moment they are born? " "Ah, ah, ah, ah However, at this time, Bama Mei suddenly screamed madly, and then the next moment, she suddenly pulled out a musket from the void, desperately pulled the trigger at QB. "Bang bang!" With the sound of gunfire, the white haired animal standing in front of the public suddenly flew with blood and flesh. Bullets rotated and tore the blood and flesh of QB, and hit its soft body like cotton. Grind the fur and muscle inside. The skull ruptured, twisted, squeezed the blood red eyeballs, burst out, and then fell to the ground, turning into a pool of strawberry jam like blood. "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha... " I don''t know how long it took for Bama Mei to stop. She looked around in horror and shook her head desperately. "No, it''s not true, it''s not, it''s not, I''m a magic girl, I''m not a witch, I won''t become a witch, ha ha Ha ha ha... " As she said this, bamami took out a gun again and aimed it at the hair ornament on her head. However, when she was about to pull the trigger, suddenly, Bama Mei suddenly trembled, then fainted to the ground, and there was no movement. "Hoo..." It''s a shock to me. " The little black who appears behind bamami shakes his hand and takes a breath of cold air. "I''m scared to death. I didn''t expect to go crazy like this..." "No wonder, after all, I heard such news I''ve almost got a clue now. " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at xiaomeiyan, who had been standing there quietly. "Look at you, it seems that you already know this?" "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Meiyan nodded. She looked at BA mamei''s eyes, and there was some sadness and helplessness. "After all, it''s not the first experience for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Now, founder can almost guess what happened. Obviously, the magic girl in the "back world" has a set of cruel survival rules. The creature named QB makes her sign a contract to become a magic girl by satisfying their wishes. However "After all, it''s a little girl. As soon as you hear about this kind of thing, you can see that there is absolutely no good end." Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly, then sighed. "Well? Teacher, how do you know? " Hearing founder''s emotion, Sakura can''t help but ask curiously, while founder shrugs his shoulders. "Although I don''t like QB, I admit that it has a saying that it''s right. It helps those girls fulfill their wishes, so those girls must accept the result of the exchange. But a little girl is a little girl after all. Anyone who wants to realize any wish will consider it carefully as long as she is a little more mature. " "Why? Teacher At this moment, Zhishi also curiously raised his own questions. "It''s easy." Fang Zheng sighed. "You may not know, but in other worlds, it''s not a difficult thing to realize your wishes. For example, in my world, mages and magicians can learn such magic as'' limited wishing ''and'' praying ''. In the world of Xiao hei and Elia, there is a'' Holy Grail ''that can realize any wish." "Well? Is there anything else like that? " Hearing this, the girls were stunned. Even xiaomeiyan, who was standing beside and silent, now cast her surprised eyes. "But do you think that''s something good?" Now Xiao Hei said with a sneer. "In fact, anyone who pursues this kind of result will end up in a miserable situation." "Why?" "It''s easy." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Because when you make a wish, you only think about the result, not the process." What does that mean, please? " At this time, xiaomeiyan, who had been standing in the corner of the wall in silence, suddenly asked, while Fangzheng glanced at her and continued to speak. "It was once recorded that a mage performed the" limited wishing technique "and made the wish of" I want to be the richest man in the world ". How do you think this wish will come true?" "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girls frowned and thought about it. Then Naiye said. "Will he always have gold and silver in his pocket, just like in fairy tales Then Sakura gave her own answer. "Maybe a golden mountain will suddenly appear in front of him?" "All of these are possible, but the fact tells us that there is another result." Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "He was sent to a world full of gold and silver. Anyway, it''s the fulfillment of his wish." "Well so what? What happened to the wizard? " At this moment, Zhishi also looked at Fang Zheng curiously and asked, while Fang Zheng chuckled. "Dead." "Ah Hearing the answer, the girls were stunned. "Why "Because there was nothing but gold and silver, and the mage starved to death with gold in his arms." "This..." "That''s right, because when he made a wish, he only thought about money, but he didn''t think that besides money, he needed more things, food and resources, which were the foundation of a person''s survival. Without these, no matter how much money you have, it doesn''t make any sense. " As he said this, Fang Zheng snorted and took a look at Elia and Xiao Hei. "In their world, someone tried to use the Holy Grail to achieve world peace, and no longer wanted to fight and fight. But do you know how the Holy Grail intends to achieve his wish?" "Kill all." Fang Zheng spread out his hands again. "As long as all the people in the world are killed, then there will be no more fights and wars among human beings." "Hiss --!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone took a breath. "Fortunately, he was finally stopped, so there was no peace in the world as he wanted. However, all of these tell us a truth that any goal can only be achieved with our own efforts. A lot of times you have to remember that if you rely on outside forces to realize your wishes, it is likely that the situation will become completely different from what you think. "As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at Xiao Meiyan again. "Because, after all, the hand to realize your wish does not grow on you. Naturally, it can not be as you wish." This time, the girls fell silent and said nothing more. "All right." Looking at the dull atmosphere, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and stood up. "Now we have a general understanding of the situation, but it''s only the information we''ve heard. We have to determine the situation through practice." "What are we going to do? Big brother Xiao Hei raised his hand curiously and asked. "First and foremost." In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised a finger. "That QB said that all the witches were transformed from magic girls, although at present, it should be true. But after all, seeing is believing, so what we need to do next is to find a witch and see if she is transformed from a magic girl. " "You are not going to communicate with the witch." Hearing this, xiaomeiyan can''t help talking. "Those witches can''t communicate with us at all. They are left with despair and anger. They can''t talk to each other!" "I have my way." Founder obviously won''t change his mind because of one or two words of xiaomeiyan. Of course, even if the witch can''t use enough language to communicate, it''s not a big problem for founder, but Thinking of this, founder once again looked at the bracelet in his inventory. Forget it. It''s going to rain. It''s going to get married. It''s all fate. "I''m going too!" However, at this time, a strange voice came from the other side. He turned his head and saw that Bama Mei didn''t know when she had woken up and was standing up against the wall. Looking at her, she looked as if she had been seriously ill. Now she was pale and had no blood. But even so, bamami still looks at founder with firm and persistent eyes. "Please take me with you. I''m familiar with it. I know where there is a witch!" "Good." In the face of bamami''s request, founder nodded his head. "In that case, let''s come together." "Wait!" However, just as founder''s voice fell, suddenly the door was pushed open, and then Sakura apricot, with a chocolate bar in his mouth, peeped out of the door. "You seem to be talking about something very interesting. Why don''t you add me one?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 Fang Zheng found that the magic girls in this world seem to have the habit of listening to the corner. Xiaomeiyan is that when they just came to this world, xiaomeiyan came to listen to the corner every three or five times. This time, I don''t know whether they made up their mind or what. They came back with them. And although Sakura apricot immediately after that is to find an excuse to leave, but it seems to occasionally come to listen to the corner. As far as bamami is concerned If she hadn''t listened to the corner just now, she wouldn''t have picked up so soon. I know you are magic girls, but I don''t think they are all agents. See Taki is not small, but want to find a witch is not difficult, a group of people stop and go, not a few hours, found a witch''s border. "Are you sure it''s the witch? Isn''t it a demon? " Looking around at the background like children''s graffiti, and all kinds of strange things that look like paper cutting, Fang Zheng frowned and then looked at the three people around him. "It''s the witch." Sakura apricot the first answer, and Xiao Mei Yan also nodded. "Yes, this is the enchantress''s border." In contrast, only BA mamei is still silent. Although she wanted to follow Fang Zheng and others for a moment, she seems to shrink back after entering the enchantress''s border. But now there are people everywhere, and she wants to go alone Obviously, it''s impossible. "Ga Wu - GA Wu!" At this time, I noticed that someone was invading the border, and the demons came out one by one. This time, the demons looked like marshmallows. Of course, on the surface, they seemed completely harmless, but it was obvious that these demons were not really harmless. Otherwise, no one will die in the enchantress''s border. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng yawned. "Do it." Voice just fell, Elia and others so rushed out, into the fight against the devil. Pitifully, these demons can''t even beat the magic girls in this world. How can they be the opponents of Elia, Naiye and Sakura. All of a sudden, I saw a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping. It didn''t take long for the demon in front of me to be swept away. "Tut Tut, to tell you the truth, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that you were magic girls from a different world." Looking at this scene, Sakura apricot couldn''t help smashing his mouth. Then she looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "But what do you come to our world for? It''s not to help Hearing this, Xiao Meiyan and BA mamei also concentrate and look at Fang Zheng. After all, they are also very curious about why Fang Zheng and others want to come to their own world. Indeed, the fate of the magic girl in this world is quite tragic, but it has nothing to do with Fang Zheng, right? As for helping each other or something To tell the truth, xiaomeiyan and Sakura apricot no longer have such a simple idea many years ago. "It''s not just to help, of course. In fact, there''s something wrong with your world and it''s infiltrating into the world of these children." Fang Zheng naturally has no need to hide from them. Since the three people have questions in their hearts, he will naturally answer them. So soon, founder also opened the personal terminal, and then showed the three men the battle records in another world. "In that world, these children were attacked by unidentified shadow demons when they were fighting. After investigation, we found that these demons came from another world, and after their number increased, they would gather to form a strange monster. We came to you through the vortex of space generated by that monster It''s a world of love. " "Well? Is this also a demon Looking at the strange dark shadows on the screen, Sakura apricot curiously tilted her head and asked. However, at this time, I saw xiaomeiyan''s expression suddenly changed. "This is The servant of the witch''s night "The night of the witch?" Hearing xiaomeiyan''s words, Sakura apricot and bamami look at her curiously. "Are you sure?" "Of course, I can be sure." Xiaomeiyan again restored the calm before, silently nodded. And saw her reaction, Sakura apricot curled his mouth. "I said, although I''m not qualified to say that I trust each other, you should at least get to know each other. Aren''t we all gathered here because of the fate of the magic girl? Shouldn''t we get to know each other better? " This time, however, xiaomeiyan was still silent. "Well, this is not the time to say that." At this time, Fang Zheng broke the conversation between the two sides. At this moment, they have unconsciously entered the deepest part of the enchantress border, and the enchantress is also close at hand.In the room full of sweets and snacks, there is a long table with four legs. On the chair beside, there is something that looks like a puppet. "That''s the witch." Bama Mei stared at the doll sitting on the chair and whispered. In her voice, she didn''t know whether it was full of fear or sadness at this moment. She trembled a little. "Teacher? What should we do now? " "Ha ha..." Hearing Sakura''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sighed a long time and walked forward with a heart like ashes expression. "This time, leave it to me But "But "Don''t say anything you see later. Do you understand?" In the face of Founder''s solemn warning, the girls looked at each other, then nodded some hesitation. I don''t know what founder wants to do, but Since it is rare for Fang Zheng to give such a serious warning, they will certainly be obedient. "Good, then..." While saying this, founder took out the "transformation Bracelet" from the item list and put it on his wrist. Ah If crazy three is here, then you don''t need to do it yourself. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed silently again, then he suddenly clenched his right hand and put it on his chest. "Transform!" The bright red flames gushed out and enveloped the whole founder. Soon, the scorching fire rose from the ground, and the heat was raging, forcing the girls around to retreat. Even the candies and snacks on the ground were reduced to ashes in the bright red fire. The next moment, the flames are gone. However, when the girls opened their eyes again and looked forward, everyone was surprised. Standing in front of them was a small, lovely girl with bright red double horsetail long hair, wearing tight red combat clothes and armor. Her age looks almost the same as xiaomeiyan and Sakura apricot, but her red eyes and lovely and majestic temperament make people feel good. "Wait, who are you? What about the man just now? " See this scene, Sakura apricot surprised stare big eyes, up and down looked at the girl in front of, not from the mouth asked. In the face of Sakura Apricot''s inquiry, founder sighed silently. "It''s me Now, you see? " "Ha ha?" At this moment, Sakura, Naiye, Elia, Hei, fitter, xiaomeiyan, bamami and Sakura apricot all forget the enemy in front of them. They stare at the red horsetail girl in front of them and are speechless. So you are also a magic girl?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Although these girls have seen a lot of things, they are still scared by this scene. After all, a young man in his 20s suddenly becomes a 14-year-old magic girl This is beyond their understanding and cognition. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to." Aware of the people''s eyes, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "The world is set to be unable to use power if it is not a magic girl. In order to use my own power, I can only become like this." "So it is..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, the girls finally seemed to react and take a long breath. Anyway, this reason is more reliable and acceptable. However, there are still some people who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "But big brother, you look very cute. I didn''t expect you to be so cute when you become a magic girl." That''s right. This "if you don''t die, you won''t die" is naturally Xiao Hei. She grinned, then reached out and patted Elijah on the shoulder. "Right, Elia?" "Ah? Well In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Elia was stunned at first, and then nodded her head in a hurry. "Master is so cute..." "And you?" "Yes It''s lovely... " "I think..." Listening to the answers from the girls behind, fangzheng''s face turned black. "Well, now is not the time to say that. Get ready to do it!" As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand and glared at the witch in front of him. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" At the next moment, several chains flew out from all directions, which bound the little witch sitting on the chair. In the face of Founder''s attack, the little witch didn''t seem to respond at all. It was like a real puppet, leaving the lock of heaven to bind herself in the same place. "Good, stand up for me!" Seeing this, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then he No, it should be said that she raised her right hand and began to sing in a low voice. Soon, a round array of Dharma gradually emerged, and then the little witch was bound in it, slowly compressed and deformed, and then "Wow All of a sudden, at this moment, I saw the body of the little witch bound by the chain suddenly shriveled, and then a huge black insect suddenly came out of the thick of the little witch. It opened its mouth full of sharp teeth and bit Fangzheng! But Fang Zheng dodges not to be able to, was bitten head like this! "Teacher?" "Big brother?" See this scene, the girls immediately scream, see this scene, xiaomeiyan is also a bite of teeth, do not know where to take out a grenade to attack. However, in the next moment, suddenly, a burst of applause. "Get the hell out of here!" With the roar, the crowd only saw that the monster''s originally closed mouth was immediately broken off by the red horsetail girl. Then she roared, grabbed the monster''s mouth with both hands and threw it with force. The next moment, the huge black insect was thrown out with a scream. "Bah, bah, bah, that''s disgusting With saliva on my face.... " Fang Zheng looked at the saliva on his head and face. For a moment, he was also speechless. Seeing this scene, the girls were shocked. "Teacher, are you ok?" "You''re not hurt, are you! MASTER "It''s OK. Nothing''s wrong. " Fang Zheng waved her hand, and then the flame of purification broke out immediately, clearing the saliva on the red horsetail girl. Then she raised her eyebrows, glared at the black insect in front of her eyes. "I didn''t have to do anything to be obedient, but now it seems that I can''t do it. You forced me to do it!" With the roar, the bright red flame erupted from Fangzheng''s body, then gradually spread and expanded into a giant dragon. At the same time, the black bug had been rallied again and continued to rush towards Fangzheng. But this time, founder did not let it succeed. On the contrary, she just coldly looked at the big black bug in front of her eyes and then snapped her fingers. "Time and space go back!" Next, a magical scene appeared in front of the public. I saw that the big black bug, which had been rushing towards Fangzheng, suddenly seemed to be frozen in the air, and then its action began to trace back quickly. As if the image had been inverted, people watched the big black bug return to the little witch''s body. Then the little witch flew up and fell in a way that completely violated the laws of physics. At the same time, the enchantress''s boundary also began to become less stable. Soon, in the girl''s ear, came a burst of magic and witch peculiar strange scream. But not long after that, the speech that was not understood was transformed into the language that could be understood."It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault Mom died I shouldn''t have done that! Should not!! Why do I make such a stupid wish? I should let my mother get better! " "Mom, you see, this is cheese. Eat the cheese quickly and get better soon!" "Really? QB, as long as we conclude a contract with you, can all our wishes come true? Then I want cheese! Mom likes cheese best, but we can''t afford it... " "So hungry, so cold Mom I want to eat cheese... " With this voice of speech, people also see the enchantress of the border on the background began to appear a picture. It was a girl who made a wish to QB for her mother''s cheese. However, when she came home with the cheese she had promised, her mother had died of serious illness This is a funny and ridiculous tragedy. The girl''s mother wants to eat a piece of cheese before she dies, but the girl who can''t do anything about it chooses to sign a contract with QB. However, she is only a child after all. For her, the most important thing is to fulfill her mother''s wish. However, when she really fulfills her mother''s wish, she finds that she has made an irreparable one My decision "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Screams full of pain reverberate in the enchantress''s border. At the same time, the whole border begins to collapse. In the eyes of the public, the little enchantress''s body suddenly tears open. In its body, a dark round seed emerges. "The seed of lament!" Looking at the kind of lament in front of me, bamami and Sakura apricot couldn''t help crying out. However, what surprised them more was still behind. The seed of lament begins to vibrate, shatter, recombine and become a soul gem full of filth. Then the gem begins to purify. And originally that little witch''s body, also gradually turned into a little girl with white curly hair. At the same time, the enchantress''s boundary completely disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Looking at the white haired girl lying in bed and falling into a deep sleep, the girls were speechless for a moment. Although they had already guessed that the witch was transformed from a magic girl, they could not hide their shock when a real witch was transformed into a magic girl in front of them. "Damn, what the hell is going on! Asshole Sasakura hit the table next to him with a fist and roared angrily, while xiaomeiyan was silent, just staring at bamami quietly. The latter''s eyes were empty, just like a doll. "Well, next, let''s discuss and sort it out." Fang Zheng came in and clapped his hands. When they heard his voice, they couldn''t help looking at founder. Fang Zheng pulled a blackboard and then made a gesture to them. "All right, everybody sit down. Let''s have a lesson." "Yes." At this moment, the magic girls also reacted, one by one cleverly sitting in their chairs, even bamami was also pulled down by Sakura apricot. Then Fang Zheng put out his hand and began to write and draw on the blackboard next to him. "So far, we have got an understanding of the world, and the general situation is also known. It is obvious that there are witches and maidens in this world, and the witches are created after QB signs a contract with human maidens. Then when the witches fall into distortion and despair, they will turn into witches In this way, those shadows in our world who are extremely hostile to the magic girl can be almost certain. " "Teacher, you mean..." Hearing this, Sakura asked in a hurry, while founder nodded. "Before, placia once said that the shadow demons are the product of the emotional residue after being infected with the magic of another world, and those shadow demons only react to the magic girls. Now it seems that these shadow demons are obviously the emotional residue when the magic girls in this world transform into the magic girls. I don''t know why they enter our world The world. Anger to the magic girl, hatred to the magic girl, despair to everything Well, that''s about it. " Speaking of this, founder drew a few strokes on the blackboard, and then started a new theme again. "Then, now that we have confirmed the relationship between the world and the dark shadow, the next step is how to eliminate the existence of the dark shadow and determine who our enemies are What do you think? " Hearing this, xiaomeiyan wants to speak, but is stopped by Fangzheng''s eyes. In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girls pondered for a moment, and then Xiao Hei said first. "It''s the guy named QB. He''s suspicious in his opinion. And it knows everything, but it doesn''t say anything, which is obviously intentional. If you let those magic girls know that they may turn into witches in the future, maybe they will be on guard, instead of becoming witches so soon. " "But After all, QB has realized their wishes. " Fitter, however, put forward a different opinion. "Although some magic girls feel pain and despair after realizing their wishes, QB At least the normal realization of their wishes, right Hearing this, Sakura apricot and bamami look complicated and don''t know what to say for a moment. "But I always feel that It''s not fair. " Sakura also joined the discussion. "Just like the child we met just now, her wish is just to give her sick mother a piece of cheese, but as a price, she has to become a magic girl to eliminate the magic girl, isn''t it too unfair? And if so, why didn''t QB just tell her that she could make a wish to cure her mother''s illness? " "I think..." Then, Naiye and Eliya also joined in the debate. Naiye''s idea is similar to that of fitter, but Eliya is on Sakura''s side, and the focus of the dispute between the two sides is They''re all children Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng shakes his head. The reason why he doesn''t let Xiao Meiyan say it directly is to let the little guys in his family discuss it. The purpose is to let them think deeply, learn and experience the rules of action of the temple of heaven. But now it seems that, in addition to black is still reliable, other little girls are still too naive. Fortunately, however, they still have a wonderful teammate. "Teacher, may I say something?" "Of course, know the world." Fang Zheng was also relieved to hear Zhishi''s words, and then nodded. Then Zhishi stood up. She thought for a moment, and then she said. "I think QB is wrong. " "But didn''t QB really realize the girls'' wishes?" "But QB''s wishes are not directly proportional to their efforts, Elia."Zhishi calmly explained to the public. "In our world, Sakura and Naiye are both willing to become magic girls, which belongs to volunteers. If QB makes girls in the world volunteer to become magic girls in some way, it will be OK. But in fact, QB entices girls to sign contracts with it by "realizing their wishes". In this way, the nature of things will change. The two sides are no longer a relationship of mutual assistance, but more like a transaction. From this point of view, QB conceals the bad terms in the agreement, and the obligation and reward are not equal It''s all wrong. " "Woo In that case... " "If it''s voluntary, it''s voluntary for Sakura to help Xiao Ke and Naiye to help you nuojun. Sakura, do you remember that in the final trial, Mr. Yue once said that if you fail, then all the people related to the Kuluo card will lose their feelings for "their favorite people"... " "Well..." When she heard Zhishi''s inquiry, Sakura nodded. "So, Sakura, do you regret it? In other words, from the beginning, if Xiaoke tells you that you will be judged when you become a magic girl, if you lose, will you still accept it? " This time, Sakura was silent for a long time, and then she opened her eyes again. "I will, because it''s I who lost the cards. I have to get them back. No matter what difficulties I face, I won''t give up!" "This is Sakura." Hearing Sakura''s reply, Zhishi showed a gentle smile. "Zhishi is right." Hearing this, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "This is one aspect, another aspect You need to learn to see things from this perspective, Elijah. What''s the mission of the temple of heaven? " "Why?" Hearing that Fang Zheng suddenly asked herself this, Eliya was also stunned for a moment, and then she quickly answered. "That..." Protect the earth and human civilization "Yes, our aim is to protect the earth and human civilization from harm." Fang Zheng knocked on the blackboard again. "This involves a question of attribution and applicability. As Zhishi said, transactions and contracts between human beings need to be carried out through transparent, fair and informed agreements. Because it''s in line with our human rules. QB violates this rule. It conceals the risk of trading and maliciously lures a girl to become a magic girl. Although we still know nothing about its purpose, it is obvious that it is a clear and correct act of harm. " "But QB is alien." However, at this time, xiaomeiyan suddenly opened her mouth. "Do you think it will obey human rules? Mr. Fang Zheng "Since its trading subject is human beings, they must abide by human rules." Hearing Xiao Meiyan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng looks at her. "Of course, I know that each ethnic group has its own characteristics. For example, among the psychic groups, it is a part of their social system to absorb the brain and control the heart to become slaves. If human beings mistakenly enter the territory of the psychic group, it is a matter of course whether they are treated as slaves or brain suckers. Similarly, if we humans go to QB''s residence, no matter how unreasonable their rules are, we can only accept them. But on the other hand, since QB has come to the earth and the ecological circle of human civilization, they must abide by the rules and institutional actions of human society. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment and looked at the girls in front of him again. "However, QB did not comply with it. Instead, it deceived other people into becoming magic girls by concealing, playing with and cheating, and brought harm to the earth and human civilization circle. According to the purpose of Tiandao palace to protect the earth and human civilization circle, I declare that From now on, our enemy is identified as QB and its family. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly. "In other words, this month''s firewood list can be decided." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 For Fang Zheng, it''s easy to investigate all this with "Mu Gao pianqi", but he won''t do it. After all, Fang Zheng is not a person. He is the ruler of Tiandao palace. Therefore, in every world, when investigating every civilization and making a decision, he must have a set of definite process, rather than "according to the record of" Mu Gao Pian Qi ", how is this, so we must do it" Tiandao palace has its own rules of action, goals, and clear ideas. For example, as Naiye and Sakura argued before, right and wrong is not a problem in itself. As the saying goes, only children can distinguish right and wrong. But for founder, what really matters is not motivation and means, but results. The desire for world peace may also bring about the destruction of mankind. On the contrary, evil desire may become the only guarantee for human survival. No matter what motive QB is for, it doesn''t follow the rules of human civilization. It deceives the girls and induces them to sign a contract with themselves to become magic girls. Moreover, its behavior will eventually make the magic girls despair, twist and turn into magic girls It has caused serious harm to human civilization and the earth itself. In this case, it is meaningless to talk about whether QB''s behavior is correct or not. What Tiandao palace needs to do is to protect the earth and human civilization, while QB''s behavior obviously threatens the earth and human civilization. Therefore, it is the enemy of founder and tiandaogong. As for philosophical issues, there is no need to consider so much. Because it doesn''t make sense. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that Xiao Meiyan said a very important intelligence at this time. The night of the witch? " "That''s right." Facing the eyes of founder and other magic girls, xiaomeiyan still nodded with that indifferent expression. "Soon, it will appear. If we can''t defeat the witch''s night, then the whole human race will be completely destroyed." As she said this, xiaomeiyan took out a map, stretched out her hand and pointed at it. "The night of the witch will appear here, and then land." "How do you know?" Sakura apricot curiously pointed out his head, looked at the map, and then asked. Xiaomeiyan was silent for a moment, and then answered. "It''s statistics." "Statistics?" Hearing this, apricot raised her eyebrows. "I haven''t heard of witch''s night in this city before. Based on what and how to count it out?" However, this time, xiaomeiyan did not answer. Looking at her silent reaction, apricot was obviously not happy. "I said, QB is very bad, but if you don''t say a word like this, isn''t it no different from QB? This time, hearing Apricot''s words, xiaomeiyan was silent for a moment, and finally made an answer. "Even if you say it, it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just a waste of effort." "How can this be called a waste of effort!" Hearing this, apricot finally could not help clapping her hands. "I said, you come here to find us and these people to fight against the witch''s night. In that case, why don''t you make it clear? What else are you hiding from us? Since you think it''s a waste of effort, why are you here? Go and fight alone "Wow..." Looking at the quarrel behind, Sakura and Elia are scared and don''t know what to say. Naiye frowns, looks at the apricot, and looks at xiaomeiyan. Then she picks up the heart of the rising sun "Stay under the knife..." No, calm down, Naiye Fitter quickly grasped Naiye''s wrist. "The teacher is here..." "Ah, yes." Hearing fitter''s words, Naiye seems to react, so she resolutely put away the heart of the rising sun -- this let fitter and Sakura Qi''s relief. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t seem to want to interfere. He just lets apricot argue with Xiao Meiyan, but he doesn''t say a word. In the end, the two sides broke up in discord. Xiaomeiyan didn''t say it in the end, and apricot was not happy with xiaomeiyan''s mildly chirping character. After complaining a few words, she pulled bamami out. As for Sakura and fitter, they are always paying attention to the heart of the rising sun in Naiye''s hand. They really have no time to care about the quarrel over there. No, it should be said that they are very concerned. After all, if something happens accidentally After apricot and bamami leave, xiaomeiyan leaves without saying a word, leaving others looking at each other, not knowing what to do."Now what? Honest? " "I''ll talk to xiaomeiyan. Pay attention to the others and the QB..." "Well? Isn''t it killed by sister apricot before? " "That thing doesn''t die so easily." Fang Zheng shook his head and then looked to know the world. "The soul wave of QB has been input into the terminal, and then it will be handed over to you. If you find QB and find any abnormal behavior, report it immediately." "Yes, sir." After a few words of command, Fang Zheng left the warehouse. He wanted to go directly to xiaomeiyan''s home to find her, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he walked out of the dock, he was surprised to see xiaomeiyan''s back. "Hello." Aware of Founder appear, xiaomeiyan is still with indifferent expression, toward founder nodded. "You look like you''ve come here specially to wait for me?" "That''s right." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, xiaomeiyan nods again to confirm. "I have something to say to Mr. Fang Zheng alone. Please follow me." For xiaomeiyan''s invitation, founder naturally won''t refuse, so they take the tram and set out in the distance. "Bang Bang There was a rhythmic roar from the tram, and the lights flashed past the window. At the moment, there were only a few people in the whole carriage. Fang Zheng and Xiao Meiyan sat on the chair near the back of the car and said nothing. And after not knowing how long, xiaomeiyan broke the silence. "Do you believe me? Mr. Fang Zheng "Strictly speaking, I don''t particularly believe it, but I have no reason not to believe it. As for whether the night of the witch will appear or not, just wait until that day to know. " Fang Zheng looked out of the window, then casually replied, while Xiao Meiyan raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Don''t you wonder how I know?" "I can almost guess a little." Fang Zheng looks at xiaomeiyan. "On you, I can smell the smell of time Next, do you need me to say more? " Hearing this, xiaomeiyan''s expressionless face showed a surprised expression for the first time. She stared at Fangzheng in surprise. After a long time, xiaomeiyan showed a helpless smile. "Yes As you said As a matter of fact, I''ve faced witch''s night more than once. But again and again, we can''t beat it. I''ve told other magic girls the truth, and I hope to unite them, but they all failed. When they know the truth, they either kill each other, or they collapse in despair. Moreover, I can''t protect the people I want to protect... " Said here, xiaomeiyan also opened the conversation. "I used to be just an ordinary girl. At that time, I couldn''t do anything. I was weak and sick, and my academic performance was very poor. It took me a long time to recover after my heart surgery. At that time, in the new school, I had nothing. However, one day, I mistakenly entered the enchantress''s boundary, and then was saved by two magic girls. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looks at her curiously, while Xiao Meiyan says in a low voice. "You''ve seen one of them, it''s bamami, and the other Lu Mu yuan is my best friend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Tram all the way forward, and xiaomeiyan finally confessed her past to founder. Once upon a time, she was just an ordinary girl, but after meeting the magic girls, xiaomeiyan''s life had an unimaginable change. At that time, she had been following bamami and Xiaoyuan, watching them fight, and finally facing the existence of the night of the witch. Then, bamami died, and Xiaoyuan died with the witch in order to protect xiaomeiyan. After holding Xiaoyuan''s body and crying, xiaomeiyan makes a decision. She makes a wish to QB, that is -- "to meet Xiaoyuan again, not to be protected by her, but to protect her!" Because of this wish, xiaomeiyan returns to the day when she was discharged from hospital one month ago. And then the endless reincarnation begins. Originally, xiaomeiyan''s idea was very simple, as long as he became a magic girl, and then fought with bamami and Xiaoyuan to eliminate the night of the magic girl. She smoothly joined bamami and Xiaoyuan, three people together to eliminate the witch, and then face the night of the witch. And then They beat the night of the witch, but xiaomeiyan saw it with her own eyes. After that, Xiaoyuan turned into a witch. At this moment, xiaomeiyan finally finds out that he and others are cheated by QB. She goes back to the past again and tries to tell others the truth. However, because xiaomeiyan doesn''t know why QB does this, and she doesn''t have enough evidence to prove her story, no one wants to believe her in the end. Until one of their companions turned into a witch in front of them because of excessive distortion. Finally, xiaomeiyan had to kill the companion who was transformed into a witch together with others. However, when she thought that everyone would believe in themselves after knowing the truth and fight together, she was almost killed by BA mamei. However, BA mamei, who was crazy, was unwilling to face the reality that she would turn into a witch in the future. She first killed apricot, then tried to kill xiaomeiyan, but was killed by Xiao Yuan. In the end, xiaomeiyan and Xiaoyuan work together to eliminate the night of the witch. At this moment, xiaomeiyan is exhausted. She even wants to become a witch with Xiaoyuan in this way and continue to do so. But unexpectedly, Xiaoyuan hides a kind of lament, saves xiaomeiyan, and asks her to go back to the past again and save the stupid self cheated by QB. So, in order to complete this agreement, xiaomeiyan began to reincarnate again. Reincarnation again and again, however, each time eventually failed. Fate seems to be playing with xiaomeiyan, either the final confrontation fails, or Xiaoyuan becomes a witch. In this reincarnation, xiaomeiyan has gradually begun to become numb. Until she met Fang Zheng and others. "To tell you the truth, I was really surprised when I saw you. Because in my countless reincarnations, I have never encountered a similar situation. There may be some deviations in some parts, but I have never seen you exist until this time I think I may be able to break the samsara, perhaps, this is the end of the call Lowering her head, xiaomeiyan finished her words in one breath, and then sighed a long time. At this time, the tram had already arrived at the platform. When they got off the tram, Fang Zheng bought a bottle of drink from the vending machine nearby and handed it to Xiao Meiyan. The latter said thanks in a low voice and then picked up the drink to drink. Maybe it''s because I finally found someone to talk to. Xiaomeiyan at this moment is much easier than before. And looking at Xiao Mei Yan to finish drink, Fang Zheng this just opens mouth to say. "Well, I''ll confirm that your purpose is to prevent Xiaoyuan from signing a contract with QB and eliminate the night of the witch, right?" "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Meiyan nodded, but Fang Zheng asked again. "But Why does QB always sign contracts with Xiaoyuan? " "I''m not sure about that, but what QB means is that Xiao Yuan seems to have some special potential to gain a very powerful power to become a magic girl..." "In that case That''s easy. " "Simple?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Meiyan was stunned. "What do you mean?" "It means Just make Xiao Yuan a magic girl "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Xiaomei suddenly threw away the drink bottle in her hand and glared at Fangzheng. "Didn''t you listen to me? Xiao Yuan doesn''t want to be a magic girl, this is her wish You... " "I said if you had made a mistake." However, before Xiao Meiyan finished speaking, she was interrupted by Fang Zheng. "Don''t think you''re a magic girl. Don''t you forget those little girls around me? They are the orthodox magic girls. Well, even if they don''t become magic girls, it doesn''t mean they can''t fight. As a matter of fact, I have carefully examined your so-called "magic girl", which is at best another means of enhancing the power of higher civilization. There are 800 such means in our temple of heaven, such as this one. "As he said, Fang Zheng took out a bracelet, and looking at this means, Xiao Meiyan was stunned. "What is this?" "It''s called hard light armor. It''s a technology from another advanced space civilization. It can condense light beams into solids. As long as there''s enough energy, it can do everything you magic girls do. If there''s no energy, just replace it with a battery Of course, a battery can provide enough energy for half a year. That is, they will not be demonized, and they will not become monsters because of the distortion of despair. What do you think of this? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Meiyan is stunned. After a while, she seems to have reacted. "So you mean..." "Yes, since QB is trying to make Xiaoyuan a magic girl, why don''t we just get ahead of her? Or does Xiaoyuan have any wish that must be realized? " "This is not..." She was different from bamami, who had to sign a contract with QB because she was involved in a car accident and almost died, but "But?" "Xiaoyuan has a classmate named Meishu sayega. The teenager she is secretly in love with can no longer play the violin because of an accidental hand injury. In order to cure him, Meishu sayega will make a wish to QB. However, after that, because she learned the actual situation of the magic girl, Meishu sayega could not summon up the courage to tell him, and finally blacked and twisted into a witch.... " "It''s easy." Founder once again waved his hand, and then took out the personal terminal. "See this? Medical glue from another era of space civilization, as long as it is not dead, even if you still have a breath, a needle down can save you. The nature of healing is not a problem Is there anything else? " Hearing this, xiaomeiyan was completely speechless. After a long time, she slowly shook her head. "No, no..." "Good." In the face of xiaomeiyan''s answer, founder nodded with satisfaction, and then he opened the personal terminal. "Listen to me, everyone. Starting tomorrow, we are going to carry out the latest combat mission. The name of the combat plan is Well Speaking of this, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment, then clapped his hands. "The name of the battle is magic girl Xiaoyuan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 For Xiao Yuan, in the next few days, she can be said to be out of her wits. Just like most boys have a hero''s dream in their heart, many girls also have a magic girl''s dream in their heart. Especially after witnessing the incomparably gorgeous magic girl duel before, Xiaoyuan also has a lot of ideas in her heart. She always wants to ask xiaomeiyan for a clear answer, but in the next few days, xiaomeiyan is not at home on the pretext of asking for leave, so that Xiaoyuan can''t find anyone. But her good friend, Meishu sayega, just takes Xiaoyuan''s words as her illusion or dream, and doesn''t pay attention to them at all, which makes Xiaoyuan a little disappointed. However, on this day, when Xiao Yuan came into the classroom again, she was surprised to find that Xiao Meiyan did not continue to be absent, but sat in her own seat! "Little flame!" Looking at xiaomeiyan''s figure, Xiaoyuan is also happy to run past, and hear Xiaoyuan''s voice, xiaomeiyan is still expressionless look up, silently looking at her. "What''s the matter?" "That..." Looking at Xiao Mei Yan''s cold expression, Xiao Yuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She hesitated for a while, and then asked in a low voice. "About the other day..." I see However, before Xiao Yuan''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Xiao Meiyan. "At noon, come to the rooftop at lunch break." "Well? Oh, yes Hearing Xiao Meiyan''s reply, Xiao Yuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and ran back to his seat with a happy smile. However, in the place she didn''t see, xiaomeiyan sighed helplessly. At the same time, fangzheng''s voice came from her earphone. CUT CUT What did I say before? Don''t be in such a hurry! You should wait for Xiao Yuan to finish what she wants to say, then show silence and thinking, and finally invite her to the roof as if she had made up her mind! You have to remember that you are very reluctant to let Xiao Yuan become a magic girl! What about your settings!? I''ll tell you, if it''s a real movie, you''re going to remake it! Next, don''t mess up your lunch break with mamei "Sorry, I''m just a little nervous..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, Xiao Meiyan was also relieved. Indeed, her performance just now was too impatient Fortunately, Xiao Yuan has no doubt Soon, one morning''s class ended, and then it was noon break. Xiaomeiyan stood up and looked at Xiaoyuan''s table, showing some hesitation. At this time, fangzheng''s voice came from her earphone again. "Don''t look at Xiao Yuan, just go out and get on the roof!" All right Hearing Fang Zheng''s instructions, Xiao Meiyan turns around and leaves in silence. Xiao Yuan originally intended to call Xiao Meiyan, but she was stunned to see that she went out directly. Then she apologized to her friend in a hurry, and left the classroom behind Xiao Meiyan in a hurry. "Ha ha..." saw this scene from the screen. Fang sighed helplessly, then he looked up at the girls around him and make complaints about it. "I really didn''t expect that xiaomeiyan was smart on the surface, but he was stupid on the inside I''ve told her several times about the play, but I still can''t play it. Generally speaking, isn''t the three non iceberg attribute the perfect Superman? " However, Fang Zheng was not surprised. Although xiaomeiyan''s Decathlon performance in school was excellent in learning and outstanding in sports, it was basically the result of her "cheating". She did not reincarnate 100 times, but she had 80 times. In such reincarnation, she was in class every day, but a normal person could get full marks. As for outstanding sports, it was even simpler Is the physical quality of a magic girl a joke? But instead of acting that she was totally unfamiliar with Well, maybe it''s just lack of talent. Just when founder sighs, Xiaoyuan has caught up with xiaomeiyan. They are speechless all the way to the rooftop. Xiaomeiyan pushes the door open and goes in. Soon after, she and Xiaoyuan see that bamami is facing them, standing in front of the barbed wire, looking at the scenery outside. Hearing the sound of opening the door, bamami turns her head and looks at xiaomeiyan and Xiaoyuan with a smile. "Here you are." In fact, not only bamami but also Sakura apricot are willing to cooperate. The reason is that after xiaomeiyan explained everything to founder, founder turned around to call out bamami and Sakura apricot and let xiaomeiyan explain them again. Of course, bamami and Sakura apricot didn''t believe it at first, but it was not difficult for founder. He directly asked xiaomeiyan to tell some little secrets of bamami and Sakura apricot - after all, they had fought side by side in countless samsara, and xiaomeiyan naturally knew something about them. After getting the evidence, bamami and Sakura had to accept the fact, and Fang Zheng invited them to join the cast of magic girl Xiaoyuan.Now, bamami plays an important role. "This is the girl we met that day, right?" With an indifferent smile, bamami walks up to Xiaoyuan and looks at her curiously, while Xiaoyuan looks a little uneasy. "Yes, that..." Excuse me, are you... " "My name is bamami. I''m a sophomore." "Ba Xuejie..." "Just call me mamei. Don''t be so outspoken." Facing Xiaoyuan, bamami smiles again and looks at xiaomeiyan. "Well, did you come to me because you decided it was her?" "This..." Hear Ba Ma Mei''s inquiry, Xiao Mei Yan Leng for a while, then reply to the usual indifferent expression. "Yes, I think since she has seen it, then She might be our companion "Yeah..." Facing xiaomeiyan''s answer, bamami thought for a moment, then looked at Xiaoyuan again. "You mean, she''s qualified?" "She has potential, and I''m confident..." "Since you have said so, I have no opinion." "Wait, wait!" Hearing the conversation between BA mamei and Xiao Meiyan, Xiao Yuan is stunned. After a while, he reacts and interrupts them. "That..." I don''t know what this is yet... " However, in the face of Xiao Yuan''s inquiry, Ba Ma Mei tilted her head and looked at her with a gentle smile. "Your name is "My name is lumuyuan." "Well, lumuyuan, I have a question for you." As she said this, bamami glanced at xiaomeiyan, then looked at lumuyuan again. "Would you like to join us and become a magic girl?" "Ah?!" Hearing this, lumuyuan finally screamed. "Ha ha..." Looking at the conversation between the two people on the screen, Fang Zheng helplessly held out his hand and sighed. Maybe in other people''s eyes, xiaomeiyan was just a little stunned, but Fangzheng was very clear. Just after BA mamei asked Xiao Meiyan, she stopped for a moment, then took out a piece of paper from her arm shield and looked at it for several times She forgot her words!! Is that really OK? At this moment, founder began to have a deep worry about whether xiaomeiyan could be competent for this role www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Lumuyuan is an ordinary middle school student living in jianlongyuan. One day, she overheard the cry for help in her mind. When lumuyuan came to the underground passage according to the cry in her brain, she met a strange white creature. Not only that, she was also involved in a battle of magic girls! After that, lumuyuan, led by magic girl xiaomeiyan by chance, came to an organization called "magic girl management organization". Here, lumuyuan finally saw another side of the world, that is, the cruel side of fighting full of magic and demons! Because of lumuyuan''s talent, she was chosen as Xiao Meiyan''s partner! Xiaomeiyan leads lumuyuan to train and fight. Then, under the guidance of xiaomeiyan, lumuyuan completed the training, and eliminated several demons in succession. Finally, they ushered in the most terrible enemy -- the night of the witch! Finally, with the efforts of xiaomeiyan, Xiaoyuan and other magic girls, we eliminated the night and protected world peace. Congratulations, congratulations. "What do you think of the play?" founder is pleased to see the script written on his screen, then turns around and looks at others. But in the face of Founder''s inquiry, Xiao Hei is unable to make complaints about it. "Big brother, you might as well let us wear black suits to be people in black. By the way, you can give us a stick to erase our memory This is obviously the Hollywood story. " "Isn''t that good? Blockbusters will sell is not take it seriously for the little black Tucao, but now it is not the age of the legitimate magic girl. If you want to keep up with the trend, you must make complaints about it. What if I copy the story of the man in black? Can those people in black burst their clothes or transform? Otherwise, do you think the sentence "it''s a coincidence" before the movie starts is nonsense? "Who are you going to show it to?" "Of course, it''s the little girl of Tiandao palace. It''s time for us to consider making our own movies and TV series. To a high-definition 3DMAX surround stereo or something, maybe it will be popular which actress "I don''t know who will be popular, but I know sister xiaomeiyan won''t be popular." Looking at xiaomeiyan on the screen, Xiaohei opens her hands helplessly and sighs. "If I were a director, I would change the actors now, that is, sister Xiao Yuan would be a natural fool. Otherwise, a normal person would not be able to see that her reaction is abnormal now." yes, like little black tucks, the role of the founder is giving her a magic girl who "totally wants no partner but because the boss orders him to find a partner, so make complaints about his partner." As a result, xiaomeiyan''s performance to the audience at this moment is just like that she wants to tie Xiaoyuan to her side immediately, but also wants to "hum, I''m not looking for you to be a magic girl" I don''t want you to be proud!! What''s more, if xiaomeiyan can really perform that golden hair, double ponytail and arrogant taste, it''s all right. As a result, in front of Xiaoyuan, she''s just making a fuss Even Aojiao can''t play well! Fortunately, Xiaoyuan belongs to the typical natural dumb magic girl heroine. She doesn''t realize what''s wrong with xiaomeiyan. As a result, they actually get on the line! But in the eyes of the audience "Big brother, are we making funny movies?" "It depends. Comedy is also an art." Looking at xiaomeiyan three minutes pause time to see the lines that kowtow, founder is also helpless. It''s also strange that he was confused by the appearance of xiaomeiyan''s three no high cold omnipotent before. He thinks that xiaomeiyan and Xiaoyuan have such deep fetters that it should be no problem to play such a role. After all, doesn''t xiaomeiyan just want to be with Xiaoyuan, and then dare not let her conclude a contract with QB to become a magic girl? From the temperament and the idea of feeling is also very consistent ah? It turns out that now It seems that it''s too late to change the setting now. Let''s do it. side founder and Xiao hei and other magical girls make complaints about the Tucao, while the other side of the "drama performance" is not too big fluctuations, although Xiaomei flame acting is indeed a bit awkward, but somehow it is past. The most important thing is that compared with xiaomeiyan, BA mamei''s acting skills are much better. She cooperated with xiaomeiyan to describe Xiaoyuan''s "background setting" of the world in detail on the roof. Finally, she said that xiaomeiyan needs a partner, and Xiaoyuan has the potential to be xiaomeiyan''s partner Of course, founder has also modified it. In this "story", the magic girl is no longer a magic girl who needs to sign a contract with QB to realize her wish, but more like a secret agent In fact, Fang Zheng thinks it''s good for girls to chew a mouthful of tobacco when they transform But considering the age and audience, forget it. Whether it''s drug use or smoking, it''s not suitable for children. It can''t be reviewed.After listening to BA mamei and Xiao Meiyan, Xiao Yuan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head and agreed, which was a relief for everyone. After all, although it''s a script, only founder is performing according to the script. Xiao Yuan doesn''t know anything about it. If she wants to shrink back or doesn''t want to join, the play will be a complete failure. Now it looks like everything is going well. Then, when school is over, Xiao Yuan, Xiao Meiyan and BA mamei leave school together and walk towards the secret base. "Here we go, here we go!" Looking at the three people leaving school on the screen, the girls were all excited. You know, although they are not the protagonists in this "play", they are at least a group play! It''s human nature to do things, and it''s better to do big things, so the girls are also in a hurry to get together and start their own preparation. On the other side, Xiao Yuan knew nothing about what was coming. She just followed bamami and xiaomeiyan to get on the tram and came to the dock area. To tell you the truth, Xiaoyuan was a little excited and nervous at this time. After all, she didn''t know what she would encounter next. Fortunately, bamami was kind to her, so Xiaoyuan could calm down. "Oh, mamei!" After entering the warehouse area, the three met Sakura apricot, who played the role of Ma Mei''s partner in the movie. This is also because they knew each other a long time ago, so Fang Zheng gave her the role directly. Then mamei and apricot show the interaction between the magic girl partners in front of Xiaoyuan, and then they come to the deepest warehouse in the dock area, open the door and go in. "This is..." Looking at the empty warehouse, Xiao Yuan was puzzled, while apricot was laughing. "It''s just the surface, isn''t it? You can watch it! " As she said this, apricot went to a poster beside the warehouse, reached out and pressed it. The next moment, Xiao Yuan felt the whole warehouse tremble, and then began to sink slowly This warehouse itself is actually an elevator! Just watching the huge elevator slowly moving toward the ground is enough to surprise Xiao Yuan. But not long after, along with this huge "elevator" through the underground passage, the scene in front of us, let Xiaoyuan can''t believe the big eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 What does Xiao Yuan see? When the huge elevator slowly passed through the underpass, the first thing she saw was a gorgeous, huge library, surrounded by dense bookshelves hundreds of meters high. From time to time, there are magic girls shuttling among them (of course, these are guest stars of Naiye, Elia and Sakura). It looks like a huge and magnificent library. In the middle of the library, there is a round lake and a huge cherry tree with faint light. On the branches of the cherry tree, there are also several wind bells. Whenever the breeze blows, it will send out crisp bells and petals with faint light Wait, when is there a secret base? This, of course, was dug up by founder himself for "performance effect"! Digging out such a large secret base certainly requires a lot of work, but for founder, this is not a problem at all. Although he can''t use his ability, there are items in the inventory to deal with various situations. In fact, the underground space itself exists. It is a hidden cave. After founder found the cave through personal terminal scanning, he took out a few explorers from the inventory and directly opened the warehouse and cave. Wait, where do these bookshelves, cherry trees, fountains come from? This is to talk about our great pioneer technology hard light. Since he got the hard light skill in the halo world, founder has been exploring the way to use it. In fact, he found it! As we all know, the characteristic of hard light technology of pioneers is to make light materialize and turn light into solid. As we all know, through virtual reality technology, using the structure of light, we can project light into the real world and form holographic projection. Then, with the characteristics of hard light, we can turn things that can only be shown by light into reality? And now this huge internal space, is so formed! In fact, in addition to the gravity traction system installed after Tanji got through the whole underground cave, what founder did was to install a hard light quality generator in every corner of the underground cave, and then connect it with its own personal terminal. Then founder directly designed such a scene in the personal terminal. Then tap enter. In this way, his original design of the scene, through the hard light quality generator directly "project" to the reality! Of course, hard light quality generator projection is not omnipotent, but at least for now, it is enough. Of course, Xiao Yuan didn''t know this, so after seeing this scene full of mystery and gorgeous, she almost fainted with excitement! And Xiao Mei Yan is also stunned at this moment. She didn''t expect that Fang Zheng really played so much! In fact, founder''s creation of this space is not just for fun. It''s just like he has established his own power in the world of mecha, the world of quality and the world of Kodak. Now, founder will not let go of this magical girl''s world. The library he is building is just for this purpose. As for the name "Hello, welcome to the immovable library." When Xiaoyuan follows xiaomeiyan, Sakura apricot and bamami out of the elevator, he sees Zhishi sitting behind the counter, entertaining them like a librarian. Well, this role is also prepared by founder for Zhishi. After all, no matter what happens, Zhishi is the only one who can be calm and perfect. Knowledge is power. "Hello, Zhishi." Bamami first stepped forward, then stretched out her hand, took out a bookmark from her arms and put it in front of Zhishi. Zhishi then picked up the bookmark with a smile and added it to a nearby book. "I hope you can enjoy the wonderful stories today." With the sound of knowing the world falling, soon, the huge bookshelf behind her slowly opened, revealing the deep channel inside, and bamami and xiaomeiyan went in with Xiaoyuan. Along the way, Xiao Yuan was naturally stunned, looking left and right, not enough. However, at this time, suddenly a voice full of pride and provocation sounded. "Oh, isn''t this sister xiaomeiyan? It''s rare to see you here. Who''s the dog that looks like it was picked up behind you? Do you want to care about the stray animals recently? " Of course, the only one who can say such lines is Xiao Hei. At this moment, she also took Elia from the side to come over, blocked in front of the crowd, began to ridicule xiaomeiyan crazily. Yes, this is also the usual routine of Hollywood blockbusters. In the process of the protagonist''s growth, there will always be a rival against him. Both sides may not like it, but in the face of the final boss, the guy who has been against the protagonist before will change his role, fight side by side with the protagonist, or even die for the protagonistIt''s all routine. However, when setting up this role, I encountered a little trouble. As we all know, among the works of magic girl Xiaoyuan set by founder, the magic girls who belong to the "immovable big library" are all in pairs and are matched by sisters. For example, bamami and apricot, as well as xiaomeiyan and Xiao Yuan, who are about to become a magic girl, so naturally, Eliya and Xiao Hei are also sisters. This involves a problem, that is Who is the elder sister? This is a historical problem for Elia and Hei. Of course, as far as founder is concerned, it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s making xiaoheisu a poisonous tongue sister or a belly black sister, these two people don''t agree. In the end, founder has to use the fairest way to shut them up. That''s the draw. So of course, Elijah won the status of sister again, and Xiao Hei had to be her sister. In order to vent her depression, Xiaohei even saves the script. She talks to Xiaoyuan and xiaomeiyan directly. However, she still remembers her task. So at most, Xiaohei expresses that xiaomeiyan has no vision according to the plot. How can this child be a magic girl? You can see that her advice is just like a little squirrel. In the end, Xiao Hei did not forget to leave a sentence: "this child can never survive in the night of the witch!" After the standard foreshadowing lines were pulled away by Elia. Well, "plot" developed here, at least Xiao Yuan and the audience have a general understanding of his situation, and then, under the leadership of three people, Xiao Yuan came to the top floor of the big library and met the librarian! Of course, the role of the curator is led by founder himself. There should be applause here! (Pa Pa Pa Pa) "is she the trainee magic girl you recommended?" Fang Zheng stood up from behind his desk and looked at Xiao Yuan with a smile. Xiao Yuan was a little cramped and didn''t know how to respond. But Fang Zheng didn''t care. He came out from behind his desk, came to Xiao Yuan and looked at her. "Have you made a decision? You know, the magic girl is very dangerous. Although she will gain great power, on the contrary, you will also bear heavy responsibilities This is not a joke. Don''t want to join the world with the idea of playing, because This is not what you can imagine Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Yuan hesitates. She looks up and looks at Xiao Meiyan. Xiao Meiyan''s expression is also complicated, but she just looks at Xiao Yuan indifferently and says. "It''s up to you." "This I... " However, Xiaoyuan is obviously not so easy to make up her mind. If Xiaoyuan of other world has already had deep feelings with xiaomeiyan, she may decide to join. But now, for Xiao Yuan, Xiao Meiyan is just a strange student who has just transferred to another school for a few days and is not familiar with him. So "I''m very sorry, that..." I don''t want to be a magic girl yet... " In the end, Xiao Yuan hesitated and refused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 The first recruitment of Xiao Yuan ended in failure. "Teacher, have we failed?" After beckoning xiaomeiyan to send the people back, "performance" naturally stopped for a while. At this moment, Naiye came to inquire, but founder''s performance was very calm. "If she fails, it means that the other party has enough judgment. If she just agrees, it''s not normal." To tell you the truth, founder didn''t take lumuyuan too seriously. Of course, in Xiaomei Yankou, lumuyuan must be a very kind, warm and attractive girl. But only three points of xiaomeiyan''s words can be heard seriously. After all, lumuyuan "used to" be xiaomeiyan''s life-saving benefactor. She must have beauty in her eyes. However, Fang Zheng did not think highly of lumuyuan in his short observation, because he felt that she was weak and conformed to others, and she was not a person with any opinions. But this time, Xiao Yuan refused to solicit, but it made founder''s eyes shine. He found that Xiao Yuan seemed to be a man with no idea, but in fact he was very independent. If we use the characteristics of the protagonist in the net to describe it, Xiaoyuan has the characteristics of "I will do it if I like it, it doesn''t matter to sacrifice everything, if I don''t like it, I don''t care if you move out of Jinshan and Yinshan". It''s just that her appearance is so weak that most people don''t pay attention to it. In fact, the same is true. According to xiaomeiyan, in many reincarnations, even if QB has been luring lumuyuan to sign a contract to become a magic girl, the other party is almost unmoved. She will make a decision only when she sees the development of the situation with her own eyes. You know, as a Japanese, it''s very difficult. Fang Zheng has gone through so many worlds and has a general understanding of the Japanese character. They are a kind of people who "can hardly refuse" others face to face. Of course, this is not to say that the Japanese are puppets. He will listen to everything you say, but that they will not directly tell you such words as "it can''t do", "I don''t want to do" and "I refuse". Instead, they will reply in a "Japanese style" way. For example, when he doesn''t want to do it, he will say "I will handle it properly" to you. In fact, there is basically no pronoun below. Of course, if you want to say "please let me think about it", it''s probably the same. And like Xiao Yuan, she has already come to the headquarters of magic girls. After meeting with magic girls and having people to socialize with, she can resist the temptation to say that she has not thought of becoming a magic girl at present, instead of the pretext of "I will think about it", which is enough to surprise Fang Zheng. At least in front of founder, Xiao Yuan showed his pressure resistance, which is very good. Of course, in addition, Xiaoyuan has the same characteristics as Sakura and Naiye, that is, responsibility. After all, according to xiaomeiyan, after knowing the truth of the magic girl, other people either collapse or blacken. Only Xiaoyuan can bite her teeth and go to the end with xiaomeiyan. This already shows the problem. In fact, Sakura and Naiye are the same. At first, when they became magic girls, they could not think of what kind of danger they would face in the future. But in the face of those dangers, they have never thought of such words as "if you don''t want to be a magic girl before", but to face them bravely. Of course, for Xiao Yuan, she is sorry, but Fang Zheng can understand that after all, the magic girl in this world will turn into a witch, which is not only death, but also suffering for others. Xiaoyuan is a kind-hearted child. Of course, she doesn''t want to bring disaster and pain to others. "You can send her home directly, but don''t forget to remind her about QB. Just follow what we said before, no problem." "Of course." Xiaomeiyan''s voice came out from the personal terminal. Obviously, she had an idea about it. That''s right. Founder''s "movie" has two lines: the bright line is the night when magic girls gather to defeat the witch, and the dark line is the confrontation between Tiandao palace and the alien civilization headed by QB Fang Zheng didn''t mean to hide this, because these are all facts! In founder''s opinion, xiaomeiyan''s way of raising a little circle in the past was too secretive and not straightforward at all. So this time he directly added lines to xiaomeiyan and asked her to tell Xiaoyuan that in addition to the Management Office of magic girls in Tiandao palace, there is an organization called QB, which will lure each other to sign a contract with them to become magic girls by realizing their wishes. However, these magic girls will become magic girls in the end! By the way, it''s also the story of xiaomeiyan chasing QB in front of lumuyuan. After all, in Xiaoyuan''s view, that part of the action is obviously more like xiaomeiyan bullying small animalsHowever, under the guidance of founder, the situation changed immediately after it was raised to a fight between the two forces. This can also see the difference between xiaomeiyan and Fangzheng. Even though xiaomeiyan has reincarnated countless times, she has not made much progress in dealing with people. In fact, because she almost always fails, she has already abandoned herself. From this point of view, xiaomeiyan''s EQ is really not high. She can''t even persuade others, let alone talk about the United Front. In the end, I can only play by myself, and then I''ll hit my head and bleed. So founder had to design lines for xiaomeiyan himself. Thanks to her sometimes stopping, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to watch the lines once every three minutes! Fang Zheng didn''t want to persuade Xiao Yuan, but it was enough to leave an impression on her heart and let her know that the white thing was not funny. As for the others talk later. "Teacher!" However, shortly after the conversation between founder and xiaomeiyan, Naiye came to him in a hurry. "That little sister is awake!" "Oh?" Hearing the news, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and then stood up. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." When Fang Zheng took the girls to the room at the back of the library, she saw the white haired girl sitting on the bed and looking around. Her expression was full of doubt, fear and uneasiness. She looked like a lost kitten. That''s right. This girl is the one who used to use the "time and space countercurrent" to transform from the witch to the magic girl. But after founder transformed it back into the form of a magic girl, the girl has been sleeping, and now it seems that she finally wakes up. The girl was obviously nervous when she saw Fang Zheng and others coming in. "Where is this? Are you Who is it? " "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng." In the face of the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a gentle smile. "May I have your name?" Maybe it was founder''s smile, or maybe his title played a role. After seeing founder, the girl gradually calmed down. Then she hesitated and nodded. "My name is..." Baijiangzhu... " "So, Xiaozhu, do you remember what happened to you?" "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Bai Jiangzhu recalled carefully for a moment. Then her face began to turn pale and blue. "I remember Mom died, I know Mom I shouldn''t have made that wish at that time! I should have saved my mother, but I By the way, my soul gem has been stained, I became a witch And then... " As he spoke, baijiangzhu''s petite body curled up and began to shake. When Fang Zheng saw this, he quickly reached out and touched baijiangzhu''s head. "Well, don''t get excited. It''s all over..." Under Fang Zheng''s low voice, Bai Jiangzhu finally calmed down. She hugged Fang Zheng tightly and said nothing. "I, I Was it a dream? Big brother? Did I have a nightmare? " "It''s not a nightmare..." In the face of baijiangzhu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought about it and decided to tell the truth. "In fact, you have become a witch, but we have transformed you from a witch to a magic girl..." "Then, will I become a witch?" Hearing this, baijiangzhu suddenly became nervous. In the face of baijiangzhu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was smiling and watching her. "Xiaozhu, you don''t want to be a witch, do you?" "Of course, I don''t want to hurt anyone, I just want to make my mother happy But... " "So..." Hearing Xiaozhu''s reply, Fang Zheng touched her head again. "Would you like to join us?" Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Founder''s main goal in this world is to fight QB, solve the demonization of magic girls, and fight against the night of magic girls. Founder already has a way to deal with QB''s whole incubator alien civilization, but it''s not yet time to implement it. After QB was killed that time, it seems to have noticed something dangerous, and it doesn''t appear in takihara any more. As for the night of the witch, it''s not time yet. Founder has no choice but to wait. Then the rest is to solve the demonization of magic girl. This is relatively simple at present. Because after the investigation of bamami, xiaomeiyan and Sakura apricot, founder has found a very important feature. That''s why the magic girls are demonized. Most of the time, it''s not because the magic girls themselves are desperate, but because they have exhausted their magic power, their soul gems are stained, and there is no kind of lament. In fact, it''s the food chain formed by QB that forms a part of the tragic fate of the magic girls. The magic girl needs to use her own strength to defeat the magic girl, and the magic girl will have a certain chance to "burst out" the kind of lament to make up the blue for the magic girl. If the magic girl has been fighting but has not burst into the kind of lament, then sooner or later their MP will end, and then turn into a witch. In fact, that''s why founder thinks QB is a bad civilization. On the surface, as QB said, the soul is extracted and stored in the soul gem, and the body of the magic girl is transformed into a similar prop, which can ensure that they can exert their extraordinary strength, endure pain, and even do something that ordinary people can''t do. Even if the body is incomplete, as long as the soul gem is still there, then it can be reborn. It''s very convenient to say, but Fang Zheng is very clear that this is a trap, specially used to bully those magic girls. Although Fang Zheng is not a necromancer, he is also a paladin. With such a developed soul system in the main world, Fang Zheng naturally knows the relationship between soul and body. For the soul, the body is not a burden, but a filter. For example, if a person is in a cold and evil environment, he will feel uncomfortable at first. If he does not leave, he will die at last. But if he left, he would only have a serious illness at most, and then he would recover slowly. But if you put a soul in such a place, it will become an evil spirit in a few days. The soul itself has almost no resistance to the influence of the outside world, so the body will act as the soul''s barrier, umbrella and filter to protect the soul. The soul will not be so easily affected and penetrated by the evil breath of the outside world. Even if it is damaged, as long as the body is still healthy, it can recover slowly. However, the soul gems made by QB are equivalent to placing the human soul in the outside world almost defenceless! This also means that when the magic girl is fighting with the witch, their souls are undefended in the evil enchantment of the witch! That''s why the magic girl can''t return to blue after fighting with the witch, and the soul gem will become turbid and dirty! Because their soul has left the body, the body can not give the soul "blue" through the energy initiative, and lost the protection of the body, their soul has no way to resist the erosion and pollution of the witch breath from the enchantress border! Once the soul is polluted, the whole human spirit will naturally become distorted, extreme and eventually collapse. So this is a dead problem without solution at all! After making this clear, founder immediately guessed that QB is the black hand behind all this. Whether it''s a magic girl, a witch or a curse, it''s probably not the world''s natural production, but QB''s specially made! This is a bad civilization! Naturally know the reason, then how to solve the next magic girl demonization, itself is not a problem. First of all, founder used some special magic props to protect the soul to seal those soul gems. Of course, on the surface, it''s just a strange little props added to the soul gems. However, the main task of these magic props is to prevent the soul gems from being affected by the outside world, and they don''t worry about other problems. Of course, it just prevents pollution. The magic girl has to fight, and the battle will consume blue. Many times, even if you are not completely polluted, once the blue is empty, you will also become a witch. This is xiaomeiyan''s affirmation. For this, founder''s solution is simpler, change equipment! Although the magic guide terminal developed by prisia itself is not mass production - and even if mass production, it has to go back to the world of Naiye and Sakura, and mass production can only be achieved with midzhiranda''s tools. But founder''s own personal terminal has hard light armor, even if there is no way to launch barrage and magic gun, but relying on ordinary hard light armor alone, these magic girls can play the same power as asna, Yingli and black cat.In addition, most of the enchantresses and enchanters are not very strong. Basically, a full-fledged mechanic can follow the rhythm of the wheel, and even do not need any special blessing or magic weapons. Ordinary tank missile TNT can solve the problem. So why does the world need magic girls? There is only one reason, that is, ordinary people can''t see the enchantress and the enchantress, and it''s hard to enter the enchantress''s boundary. The witch is desperate and twisted, but it is not a fool. It can''t be said to open the border to swallow an army. By then, it will be dead. No one knows. So Fang Zheng directly replaced the equipment of the magic girls such as bamami and Sakura apricot with hard light armor. In this way, even in the battle, these girls don''t need to consume blue, but directly use the hard light armor in the personal terminal to fight. Of course, this method is a temporary cure, but at least a temporary cure! After that, the magic girls began a new round of action under the leadership of founder. That is The hunting of the witch - and reversal!! In the pure white space, the fierce battle continues. "DIDU -- DIDU" -- " the cold, harsh radio waves reverberate in the pure white enchantress boundary, in which several figures flow rapidly, fighting with the middle enchantress! "Mamei!" After waving the long gun in his hand and flying the bound demon whistling in front of him, apricot also yelled. Hearing the call of apricot, Bama Mei on the other side quickly raised her gun, aimed at the target in front of her and pulled the trigger. Soon, behind Ma Mei''s back, a musket appeared in an instant, quickly beating the demon in front of her into a sieve. However, at this time, I saw that the witch suspended in the pure white space suddenly moved. It was a strange witch composed of ribs and electrocardiograph. It desperately waved its arm that looked like a restraint belt, and made a piercing scream. Invisible sound waves erupted around, mixed with huge current, forming an almost unbreakable barrier. "Xiaozhu!" Seeing this scene, bamami quickly retreated, and then cried out again. This time, hearing bamami''s call, a girl with long silver hair, wearing a cape and pumpkin pants rushed out like this, holding a dark thing that looks like a toy horn in her hand, blowing hard at the witch in front of her! "Ba Ba Ba!" A bubble from the horn shot out, hit the electromagnetic barrier, suddenly burst a big hole, but also because of this, the original wanton explosion of current gradually become weak, dissipated. "Come out!" Just as the electromagnetic barrier broke, another magic girl jumped out. She was wearing a purple coat and skirt, with long golden hair, and holding a hammer bigger than herself. The girl just took advantage of the moment when the barrier was broken, and hit the witch with a hammer. With a scream, she thought that the witch who was floating in the sky would fly out like a golf ball at the next moment, and then hit the corner of the wall heavily and collapsed to the ground. "Home run!" Seeing this scene, the girl in purple waved her hammer excitedly. "At least one shot into the hole!" At the same time, a figure appeared rapidly. "Well done, leave it to me next!" Looking at the tiny figure with burning red horsetail in front of them, the magic girls immediately backed away, and then they saw red horsetail stretching out her hand and grabbing at the fallen witch. Soon, the burning flame condensed to form a Dharma array, which bound the witch tightly, and then began to rotate rapidly. Before long, the originally eccentric cardiogram witch quickly disappeared, and turned into a girl with light shoulder length hair and a white robe similar to the white demon teacher. "Done." Founder hit a ring finger, and then back to the original form. "It''s up to you to recycle." "You can rest assured to give it to us, boss!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the magic girl with a hammer not far away from him also patted her chest with a smile and replied loudly. "Guarantee to finish the task!" "This is the fifth one, big brother." Now Xiao Hei came to join in the fun. "It seems that we are quite well." "For now, of course." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. Since the transformation of baijiangzhu from a witch to a magic girl, another important work of Founder is to turn all the magic girls he can meet back to the form of a magic girl. First, to save these girls.Secondly, it is to increase enough combat effectiveness and team base. After all, can founder, the Management Office of magic girls in Tiandao palace, put up an empty sign! At present, the magic girl saved by Fang Zheng''s reversion is not only baijiangzhu, but also three people. One of them is the magic girl Shen Yue Felicia who was waving a big hammer before, as well as Kaga shizhenliang, Ayano Lihua and xiamu jiako. In addition to the girl in front of us, we have almost gathered enough people. Anyway, as far as founder is concerned, the more hands, the better. "Diddidi..." At this time, founder''s personal terminal sounded a call tone again, founder signaled Xiaohei not to speak, and then opened the communication. "Hello?" "Mr. Fang Zheng? It''s me On the other side, xiaomeiyan''s nervous voice came out. "What''s the matter? Little flame Fang Zheng didn''t let xiaomeiyan take part in the fight of hunting and reversal, because her ability is purely auxiliary. In other words, if xiaomeiyan doesn''t use her own magic to fight, her fighting power can be regarded as the lowest among these magic girls. So founder let xiaomeiyan follow lumuyuan all the time, observe the situation, and watch out for QB again. Can we say that QB has appeared again? "It''s like this..." Said here, xiaomeiyan hesitated, but she continued to speak. "Just two days ago, I learned from Xiao Yuan that the childhood sweetheart of Meishu sayega was hospitalized." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 For this part of the plot, founder still remember very clearly. Because xiaomeiyan told herself that in her countless reincarnations, there are several "plots" that will not change. For example, QB has always been the tireless signing of Amway Xiaoyuan, the appearance of the night of the witch, and then the blackening of sayega. According to xiaomeiyan, if Meishu sayega doesn''t sign the contract to become a magic girl, it''s OK. After signing the contract, she will become a magic girl because of blackness and distortion, and then she will die! No accident!! To tell you the truth, xiaomeiyan doesn''t have any good feelings for Meishu sayega. There are always some people in the world who don''t like it. Even if they only meet for the first time, they can feel that they and each other are absolutely on the wrong way. The same is true for xiaomeiyan and Meishu sayeja, so even in countless reincarnations, xiaomeiyan is often too lazy to pay attention to Meishu sayeja. What does it have to do with her love for life and death? Unfortunately, however, she could not. Because Meishu sayega is Xiaoyuan''s friend, Xiaoyuan will be sad if she dies. Maybe Xiaoyuan will choose to sign a contract with QB to become a magic girl in order to save her friends - this has not happened before! The reason for all this is that the childhood sweetheart of maeshu sayega was hospitalized due to accidental injury, and because his hand has been disabled, he can''t play the violin. As a result, Meishu sayega signed a contract with QB with the spirit of self sacrifice and made a wish to cure her childhood. Of course, it''s all because of the secret love for her childhood. However, how did that song sing? I should be under the car, not in the car, to see how sweet you are No, no, it should be Weak soul, has fallen into too deep, why do you love others behind my back Yes, in order to sign a contract with QB and become a magic girl, Meishu sayega didn''t know that her childhood friend and her best friend had secretly got on well! Of course, it''s nothing. After all, Meishu sayega himself is in secret love. People don''t know what you''re thinking, so it''s normal for them to have their own ideas. However, it is obvious that sayega will not be so easy to accept this reality. In order to cure her childhood sweetheart''s hand, she made a wish to become a magic girl and lived a life of fighting and killing everyday. As a result You went to another woman for fun?! After all, she''s just a teenage girl. In reality, because this kind of love triangle doesn''t agree, there are all those who jump to commit suicide, let alone put it here. So after knowing his real situation, sayega collapsed and became a witch from a magic girl. Well, at least in xiaomeiyan''s opinion, she at least personally verified her words for others once. But now, she has to ask founder for help. Because xiaomeiyan himself I don''t know what to do. At first, xiaomeiyan was just a girl who was stupid, introverted and not good at communication. Of course, in addition to not being fat enough, it was right to say that xiaomeiyan was a dead house. In the back, even if it''s because of chance, she''s just close to bamami and Xiaoyuan, who have a good relationship with her. You see, xiaomeiyan has reincarnated 180 times. As a result, she can''t even remember the names of her classmates. What else can she say? In fact, compared with the original xiaomeiyan, xiaomeiyan has no progress at all, but she disguises herself with the appearance of iceberg. So after learning the news from Xiaoyuan, xiaomeiyan turns around in a hurry. She wants to help sayega directly, but it''s hard to speak. After all, in this world, she and sayega are far away, and she doesn''t even say a word. How can this help? So xiaomeiyan had to contact founder for help. "I see. Come now and wait for me for ten minutes." After receiving xiaomeiyan''s call for help, founder gave a decisive answer, and then drove directly to a fast food restaurant in jianlongyuan store street. And there, xiaomeiyan and Xiaoyuan are still sitting opposite each other, silent. "That..." Xiao Yan, is this delicious? " "Not bad." "Shall I get you another drink?" "No." "That..." Will Mr. Fang Zheng really come? Won''t such things trouble him too much? " I don''t know. " When Fang Zheng walked into the fast food restaurant, he saw the scene that made him look up and sigh. Xiaoyuan desperately wants to chat, but Xiaoyan has nothing to say. Outsiders may think that xiaomeiyan is too lazy to deal with lumuyuan, but Fangzheng can see that xiaomeiyan has no bottom in her heart and doesn''t know what to say, so she just doesn''t say anything and only keeps the minimum conversation."Oh, hello." Looking at the air in front of him, he was embarrassed to freeze. Fang Zheng hurried over with a smile and said hello to them. When they heard the voice of founder, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Yan raised their heads and looked at him. Then Xiao Yuan immediately showed a happy smile and stood up. And the small flame is slightly twitched the corners of the mouth, but still quickly restored the original expressionless state. And founder also nodded to the little circle, and then sat down. "Well, I already know the details, so what do you want to do with us?" "Well I just want to help sayega and shangtiao That It''s said that it''s hard to completely cure the hand of the last classmate. I don''t know Can Mr. Fang Zheng help... " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Xiao Yuan stammered, but he made his words clear. To put it bluntly, Xiaoyuan learned from sayega that modern science and technology could not cure her childhood hand, and looked at her friend''s depressed appearance, so she thought of the mysterious "magic girl Management Office of Tiandao Palace" and asked for help. After all, in Xiao Yuan''s eyes, magic is mysterious and powerful. Maybe magic can handle things that technology can''t fix? "Well Of course, there is no problem. " Hearing Xiao Yuan''s words, Fang Zheng thought for a while and then nodded. Hearing this answer, Xiao Yuan jumped up with excitement. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng Excuse me What do you need us to do? " Xiaoyuan is not a fool, knowing that there is no white pie in the sky, since the other party has agreed to their request, then they will definitely want something in return. "Of course." However, this time Fangzheng ignores xiaomeiyan, who is trying to pull her sleeve, and looks at Xiaoyuan with a smile. "Before, you refused to be a magic trainee girl..." "Ah, do you want me to..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Yuan''s face changed slightly. However, Fang Zheng shook his hand and interrupted her. "Listen to me, miss lumuyuan. Our Tiandao palace is not a charity organization. Of course, if we just help an ordinary person, it''s no problem for us. However, we can''t help for free. Well, I won''t ask you to join our organization immediately, but I ask you and your friend It''s called Meishu sayega, right? He works for us as a trainee. " "Probation..." How are you doing "In short, it''s like a part-time job. You are mainly responsible for logistics, such as sorting out documents, serving tea and pouring water and so on I don''t think that''s a problem for you "No problem, of course!" Hearing this, Xiao Yuan finally put down his heart and nodded happily. Fang Zheng''s meaning is also very clear, that is to let himself and shayaga work to repay their debts. To be honest, it makes Xiaoyuan relatively easy to accept. "But Can you really tell sayega about Tiandao palace? " "Of course, you can come directly to me tomorrow if you like." In the face of Xiao Yuan''s uneasy inquiry, founder quickly gave the answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 After founder made a promise, Xiao Yuan was relieved. Not only that, founder also asked Xiaoyuan not to explain the truth to Meishu sayeja immediately. After all, if you directly say "someone can save your childhood sweetheart with magic", it''s easy to be associated with religious pyramid selling and other things. Therefore, he told Xiaoyuan to tell Meishu sayeja that she had found a person, and it''s very possible to cure her childhood sweetheart''s injury and ask for help Ask sayega if he would like to see it. If you want to, Fang Zheng will just go through the regular procedures. Anyway, his hacking ability is the best in the world. He can''t identify himself with personal terminals. If you don''t want to Hehe, as long as shaheja and himself meet, founder has enough confidence to persuade each other. When their charm a + + is not a decoration? "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''ll contact sayega when I go back. And Xiao Yan, thank you too. See you tomorrow! " When she left the fast food restaurant, Xiaoyuan''s sad expression had become more cheerful. She waved to founder and xiaomeiyan happily, and then left happily. Looking at Xiaoyuan''s disappearing figure, xiaomeiyan''s expression is a little complicated. After Xiaoyuan gets on the bus, she looks at Fangzheng and hesitates for a moment. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched Xiao Meiyan''s head. "You are just a child. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, just come to me and let me solve it for you. Do you understand?" Feeling the gentle touch from her head, xiaomeiyan is stunned. Then she opens her mouth and wants to say something, but in the end she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she lowers her head and says nothing. In the face of such xiaomeiyan, founder didn''t say much, just shrugged his shoulders. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll take you home." Because of Founder''s "witch hunting and reversal" plan, the secret base under the dock area has now become a large-scale magic girl dormitory, but xiaomeiyan has her own home, and she is not used to enjoying the bustling environment with other people, so she still lives alone in her own home. "Ha ha..." Back in the cold home, xiaomeiyan sighs, and then lies on the sofa, her eyes open, staring at the ceiling of her room, silent. However, xiaomeiyan can feel that the center of her chest is beating violently. What does it feel like? Holding her chest, xiaomeiyan closed her eyes and sighed. She had never felt this kind of feeling. In fact, just as she was touching her head, xiaomeiyan suddenly felt an unprecedented trust and dependence, which she had never felt before. Xiaomeiyan is an orphan. She has lost her parents since she was a child. Since then, she has been going to church school, because at that time, she was weak, had heart disease, bad eyes, poor brain, and poor academic performance. Xiaomeiyan has always been introverted. She has no good friends or relatives. For xiaomeiyan, she has always been alone. Until she met lumuyuan. Lumuyuan is the first friend that xiaomeiyan made, and also the first one that makes xiaomeiyan feel that someone cares about and takes care of him, not to mention that in the end, lumuyuan pays his life for xiaomeiyan. For xiaomeiyan, lumuyuan is the most irreplaceable friend in her life. In the subsequent reincarnation, she also fought with Xiao Yuan as a companion. Even when the magic girls knew the truth and couldn''t accept it, Xiao Yuan protected her. However, what I feel from founder is different from Xiao Yuan. If you want to describe xiaomeiyan, her dependence on Xiaoyuan is more like the feeling of two cubs curling up together shivering, licking each other''s wounds and hugging each other for warmth. Because Xiao Yuan is just a child, and she is only 14 years old. No matter how strong and gentle she is, she will not do too much. She will also have hesitation. When she is upset, she will have something she can''t do. But founder is different, he gives xiaomeiyan the feeling like a big tree, huge, strong and reassuring, as if there is nothing he can''t do! Yes, in xiaomeiyan''s opinion, I''m afraid there''s nothing founder can''t do. He can even make the magic girl return to the original! This is far beyond xiaomeiyan''s imagination! This is why Xiaoyuan asks xiaomeiyan for help, and xiaomeiyan thinks of Fangzheng at the first time - even if the other party can handle the demonization, is it not easy to get an accidental injury? But after contacting founder, xiaomeiyan suddenly regretted it.Of course, she knows what Fang Zheng is doing at the moment. After all, it''s very important to reverse the hunting of witches. The more witches they rescue, the better they will be in the fight of witches'' night. Is it really good for them to trouble each other with such trifles? In fact, xiaomeiyan thought about what to do if Fangzheng was too busy to refuse. Unexpectedly, he not only agreed, but also helped himself and Xiao Yuan make it clear what to do next At least in xiaomeiyan''s opinion, according to founder''s practice, the probability of success will be very high. If you let yourself go and say something to Meishu sayega I don''t know what it''s going to be like. This makes xiaomeiyan who has been fighting alone feel a certain sense of dependence for the first time. Even in the countless previous reincarnations, she has no such sense of dependence when fighting with other companions. And Xiao Yuan are more like relying on each other. But it''s different from founder Think of here, suddenly, Xiao Mei Yan heart suddenly jump. What if we fail again this time? Once this idea emerges from xiaomeiyan''s mind, it will never disappear. In fact, she has failed too many times, so that xiaomeiyan doesn''t even believe that she can escape from this samsara. Now she is more like a robot, just following the established goal. To be honest, xiaomeiyan doesn''t care whether she can reach the end. Maybe she will keep on numbly until the moment of self collapse and complete destruction. However, the appearance of this square, but finally let xiaomeiyan that originally numb heart beat up again. Her rare fear of failure once again! In the past, xiaomeiyan didn''t care about failure. Since she failed, just go back to the past and start again. But this time, she didn''t think so. In case of What if in the next samsara, I didn''t meet Fang Zheng? Or the next reincarnation, founder they did not appear how to do? At that time, will you fight alone? Thinking of this, xiaomeiyan clenched her fists and shook her head desperately, trying to get rid of her inner depression and uneasiness. No, Mr. Fang Zheng is from another world. He has the same powerful magic girls around him. At present, we have also saved many magic girls This time, we will be able to beat the witch''s night, break the cycle and end all this! But What if it fails? Thinking of this, xiaomeiyan is more and more uneasy She closed her eyes and fell asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Xiao Yuan''s speed is really fast. The next day, just after breakfast, Fang Zheng received a call from Xiao Yuan, saying that sayega and others wanted to meet him to talk about shangtiao''s illness in detail, and Fang Zheng naturally agreed. However, when Fang Zheng drove to the cafe, he found that xiaomeiyan, who met him at the door, didn''t look very good. "What''s the matter?" Looking at xiaomeiyan''s expressionless and a little black face, Fang Zheng asked with a smile. Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, xiaomeiyan hesitated for a moment, then frowned and said in a low voice. "Sayega is here, and so are the parents of kitsuke Saito!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was a little surprised, but soon recovered calm. "That''s good. It''s more convenient to communicate with my relatives directly Why aren''t you happy? " "Because..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Meiyan opened her mouth for a moment and didn''t know how to say it. She always thought it was their own business, but Meishu sayega actually involved the adults, and didn''t give notice in advance, which was obviously intentional! "Well, don''t care. It''s normal, isn''t it? After all, it''s related to the recovery of a person''s physical injury. You children can''t sign a guarantee. It''s obviously safer to find a guardian. " Fang Zheng can also guess the idea of Xiao Meiyan. After all, she and Meishu sayega don''t like each other. If they don''t like each other, they will naturally have hostility and dissatisfaction with each other''s actions. For example, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, this is actually very normal. You know, he told Xiao Yuan not to tell sayega about magic. After hearing Xiao Yuan''s report, sayega naturally thought that it was a scientific plan. Of course, he had to tell his family about this kind of thing. "But she never said that before..." Xiaomeiyan still can''t accept it. After all, she has reincarnated so many times. Every time Meishu sayega made a wish to cure shangtiao Gongjie''s hand, she kept it a secret. As a result, this time, she told her parents directly without saying a word? This beautiful tree, sayega, is deliberately having a hard time with herself. Did she know from Xiao Yuan that she was the one she was looking for, and deliberately do so for the purpose of suspecting herself? "Just calm down and leave it to me. It''s not a big problem." Seeing that xiaomeiyan is about to go to the top of the ox horn, Fang Zheng sighs without words. It seems that xiaomeiyan has been ruined by shayejia pit in countless samsara. She is born with hostile reputation and can''t be pulled back. "Ding Ling --!" With Founder pushing the door of the coffee shop, the bell rings. It''s the morning, and there are few people in the coffee shop. So Fang Zheng saw Xiao Yuan sitting on the seat not far away, the blue haired girl beside her, and two middle-aged people with melancholy faces. Needless to say, these must be the parents of kitsuke uedo. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" When she saw Fang Zheng, Xiao Yuan stood up and waved to him. At the same time, Xiao Yuan''s face was a little nervous. Obviously, she didn''t expect that shayaga would call shangtiao''s parents. And Fang Zheng also nodded to Xiao Yuan, and then walked over. Seeing him coming, the middle-aged couple also stood up and looked at him curiously. "Are you..." "My name is Fang Zheng. Are you the guardians of kitsuke shangtiao?" In the face of the middle-aged couple, founder''s aura was fully opened in an instant. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the middle-aged couple was also stunned, and then nodded blankly. "Yes, we are..." "Sit down, please." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and motioned for the two to sit down. Meanwhile, he took xiaomeiyan to sit on the other side. Unconsciously, it was just a face-to-face effort, and the dominance of the whole scene immediately changed. "I''ve heard Xiao Yan talk about the details." After sitting down, Fang Zheng takes a look at xiaomeiyan beside him, smiles at her, and then looks at shangtiao and his wife again. "I think you must be very confused about what I can do to help Mr. shangtiao." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this moment, when the couple heard the name of their son, they finally recovered. The husband hesitated and said. "We have discussed with doctors for many times. According to modern medical technology, there is no way to completely cure Gongjie''s hand. Even if he can barely move, it is impossible for him to play the violin as before..." Speaking of this, shangtiao and his wife did not hide their doubts and puzzles. After all, every doctor told them that, and they had long believed that it was so. Although they don''t believe that there is a way, they are parents after all. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will try. "It''s true."After listening to the couple''s question, Fang Zheng nodded calmly. "The healing of hand trauma is a major problem in the world. Generally speaking, it is difficult to achieve the original effect even if the muscle is repaired by surgery. This is also the biggest pain point of hand surgery at present. Of course, as long as the surgeon''s skills are good enough and the postoperative rehabilitation is smooth, there is no problem in maintaining a normal life. But It seems that is not the case with your son "Yes, yes!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, shangtiao and his wife nodded excitedly. Although Fang Zheng''s words were basically the same as what the attending doctor told them, they had a little confidence in the young man in front of them. At least the other person could understand them and help them, which in itself was enough to show that the young man was well prepared Not a liar with empty mouth and white teeth! "Are you a doctor, too? Mr. Fang Zheng "Of course I''m not a doctor." In the face of the couple''s question, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''m currently working in the Institute of medicine. It''s like this, Mr. shangtiao. Our institute has recently developed a new nano repair technology, which is mainly used to repair patients'' limbs perfectly through nano machinery combined with biological voltage, so that patients can recover faster and better in a shorter time. At present, the effect of the experiment is quite good, but it''s only the level of ordinary people. We always hope to find some patients who carry out precision operation for clinical trials It happened that I heard about you from Xiaoyan... " As a game planner, founder''s ability to tell lies naturally comes from the mouth. In short, they have studied a new treatment technology, which has passed the first phase of clinical animal trials, and are preparing for the second phase of clinical human trials. At present, the effect on ordinary people is not bad, but the high-level pay more attention to the effect that can be proved in practice. He is a violinist, but his hand can''t play the violin again because of accident. If after this new treatment, he can regain his ability to play the violin, then it is enough to show the practicability and Prospect of this technology "Of course, we need to communicate with hospitals and doctors to get their permission, but the opinions of guardians are equally important, and we also need the consent of patients themselves..." Although Fang Zheng has never been a serious doctor, he has used his ability to get a doctor''s degree in almost all subjects. At present, this circle of professional terms is thrown out, which makes everyone dizzy. He just feels that all kinds of tall and tall buildings are just like the terms in science fiction movies. However, when Fang Zheng said that he asked for the consent of the patient''s Hospital and the attending doctor, the shangtiao couple were relieved that if Fang Zheng was a liar, he could not have made such a request. Of course, these two people obviously did not know that Fang Zheng had this artifact in his hand. Whether the hospital and the attending doctor agree or not is just something that founder has mentioned. At the end of the communication, the couple in shangtiao had no worries at all. Instead, they were excited and excited. "Please, Mr. Fang Zheng, please save our son!" "Don''t worry, we do things according to the regulations. If shangtiao Gongjie really meets our requirements, then we will include him in the scope of clinical observation." Fang Zheng also stood up and held shangtiao''s hand with a smile. Only xiaomeiyan and lumuyuan gape at the scene in front of them and don''t know what to say. They thought it would be very difficult before, but they didn''t expect it would be just a few words That''s the deal? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 With "mooguanqi" in hand, founder easily completed the next thing. He directly "convinced" shangtiao Gongjie''s Hospital and attending doctor, and of course also convinced shangtiao Gongjie himself. After all, for kitsuke shangtiao, not being able to play the violin is as hard as death for him, so even in clinical trials, he admits it! Better die than play! However, the high technology in the world of quality effect is to kill everything. Founder just pretends to give shangtiao Gongjie an anesthetic, and then takes out medical glue from his personal terminal to give shangtiao Gongjie a shot. And then there''s no then. Koji uedo died of complications It''s impossible. In fact, the next day Tiao Gongjie''s hand was as good as ever. Naturally, his doctor in charge exclaimed that it was incredible. He even took the initiative to find founder, hoping to contact their research institute, conduct more tests, or get the right to use the treatment technology Of course, this was pushed back by Fang Zheng. Maybe when it''s over, he will set up a research institute or technology center to buy dog meat. But now founder doesn''t have this idea. "Ha ha..." On the one hand, Fang Zheng felt the flowing power in his body. He opened his eyes and sighed silently. He turns on the system, stares at the soul stone for a moment, then withdraws his eyes and starts the personal terminal. "All come to me." After a while, Sakura, Naiye, fitter, Elia, Hei and Zhishi all came to Fangzheng''s room. Yes, this time, fangzheng only informed these people around him. As for xiaomeiyan, bamami and Sakura apricot, they are not among them. "What can I do for you? Teacher "Of course." In the face of Sakura''s inquiry, founder nodded. "You have been in this world for some time, and now I think you should have noticed the problem of this world." Hearing this, the girls all nodded. They have been here for such a long time and have thoroughly understood the magical girl ecology of the world. It can be said that the living environment of the magic girls in this world is cruel, which is beyond their imagination. It is like a primeval forest full of danger. Even among the magic girls, they will fight for the seeds of lament. There will even be magic girls like Sakura apricot, in order to make themselves more secure to obtain the seeds of lament to continue their lives, and let the demons kill human beings. It''s just like a food chain of the jungle. It''s frightening. Not to mention, these magic girls they saved these days, everyone has a tragic experience, they all made a wish, but finally betrayed by the wish, and then in a series of tragedies and pain of despair, distortion, transformed into a witch. Although Fang Zheng temporarily protected their soul gems with magic props, and gave them hard light armor as a substitute, even Naiye and Sakura knew that this was just a temporary cramming, which could not solve the problem at all. "Teacher, have you found a solution?" Sakura is also looking at founder, full of expectations, and founder nodded. "I''ve found a solution, but There are still a few key points that are difficult to determine. " Fang Zheng sighed wearily, and looking at his expression, the girls couldn''t help getting nervous. "Key points?" "Yes In short, I can change the current situation by creating a new system program. Let the magic girls in this world become closer to us. They won''t become magic girls because they run out of blue or despair The witch must exist, and so must the demon. " "This, this is why?" Hearing this, Naiye couldn''t help it. "Because that damned QB penetrated the whole timeline." As soon as he mentioned this, Fang Zheng frowned. When he used the ability of time dragon to look at all this, he found that QB, an alien race, had come to the earth in primitive times, and had been involved in human history almost unconsciously. This also led to the twisted magic girl system growing up with the history of human civilization. Today, it is like a vine growing up with the help of a big tree. The two sides have formed a relationship of constant pruning and chaos. "In the current situation, I can''t reset the whole system at all, because if we want to do so, we must first destroy the current human civilization, and then recreate it in the new human civilization Of course, it doesn''t make any sense. " Fang Zheng is also helpless to spread out his hand, and hear his words, other girls are also dumbfounded, brow locked. Obviously, they didn''t expect this to happen either. "So What is the teacher going to do? ""I''ve redesigned the core of the magic girl''s system. The magic girl still exists, but this time, the magic girl is a collection of evil and darkness released from people''s heart, and the magic girl needs to face the dark side of her heart. As long as she can fight against her dark side, she can gain powerful power That''s about it. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, the girls fell into thinking again, and then they raised their hands. "Teacher, that You just said that if they can successfully overcome their inner dark side, they can gain powerful power to become magic girls, right "That''s right." "So What if it fails? " "It''s also a headache for me at the moment..." At this point, founder began to have a headache again. If the whole system is completely redesigned by himself, then founder can cancel it directly. If it fails, it will not be a magic girl. What''s the big deal? But not now. What founder can do now is smash and reassemble the magic girl system made by QB. It''s a bit like a Scrabble game. The words are still those words, but if you change the order or the combination, the meaning is completely different. At present, founder has solved the problems of "witch", "enchanter", "enchanter", "magic girl" and "pollution of soul gem", and then stuck in the last "transformation". This can be said to be the core of this cruel system, but founder has not yet figured out how to set it. Once the challenge fails, turn into a witch? Hahaha, what''s the difference between this and QB''s system? But if you fail in a challenge, you can''t do it without punishment. It''s like a strategy game. If you set up a talent tree of a race, if you have a buff, you must have a debuff. You can''t have all the benefits by yourself. After all, the world is in balance. If founder sets up a magic girl, it will only have advantages but no disadvantages, then the world will "adjust itself", and I don''t know what it will be like at that time. However, how to solve this "transformation" So far, founder has no clue. In desperation, he had to find other people to see if they had any good ideas. After all, three cobblers are the best. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Everything has balance. Founder''s current problem lies in this aspect. Although in Sakura''s world, Sakura and Naiye and other magic girls seem to live a very relaxed and happy life, as magic girls, they also have the obligation to bear and the test to face. If Sakura fails, everyone related to the Kuluo card will lose the memory of "favorite person". If Naiye fails, he will be hemiplegia, and even he will never fly to the sky for the rest of his life It is because they passed all these tests that they finally mastered and gained the power of the magic girl. Of course, if you succeed, everything will be easy to say, but if you fail, then the situation will turn into a different situation immediately. The problem now is that the magic girl''s gain is not directly proportional to her pay. Take baijiangzhu for example. Her wish is just to let her sick mother eat cheese cake. In the end, she is going to sign a contract to become a magic girl, and then step into a cruel world to fight? Any normal person will feel incredible. But QB did. Not only that, the QB also use the energy generated by this imbalance for their own use. To put it bluntly, they are more like unscrupulous merchants. They "buy" magic girls at a low price, and then let the world balance the "process". However, the energy of world balance is used by QB people. If you want to be more popular, even baijiangzhu signed a contract with QB to fight as a magic girl in order to realize this wish. Even if she doesn''t think much about it, the world will quietly "reissue" the part she should get in the future. For example, after eating cheese, baijiangzhu''s mother is getting better and better. She may even find a good job and live a happy life. After all, a piece of cheese is not directly proportional to the endless battle, nor can it keep the balance. However, in order to balance the world, the part of energy that should have been "compensated" to baijiangzhu was stolen by QB, so baijiangzhu suffered such a tragic ending. Not only his mother died, but also he became a witch in despair. But is the world really that tricky? Fang Zheng doubted that it was not a coincidence that energy leaked from this world to Sakura''s world, but the world''s will to do it. No matter how generous a boss is, he can''t tolerate his subordinates'' endless corruption of public funds, can he? What''s more, it''s QB who''s doing things. Why is it the world that''s carrying the pot? If the magic girl here says "it''s all the world''s fault", then the world will not be wronged to death. Therefore, founder''s revision of the rules is actually a process of reaching an agreement with the world. Just as he negotiated with alaiye and Gaia in the model moon world, if he wants to completely eliminate the twisted and evil system of QB, founder must put forward a brand-new plan that can be accepted by himself and the world. However, it is a pity that Fang Zheng and the girls have discussed for a long time, but there is no valuable proposal. "Ha ha..." Xiao Hei helplessly raised his hands and stretched. "It''s too much trouble. If only there was a God, wouldn''t it be better for us to leave these things to the gods and let them handle them?" "Hehe, where is it so easy..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s complaint, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. "Magic is magic, and gods are gods. You can''t turn a magic girl into a Paladin Well Said here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. Yes, why can''t a magic girl become a paladin? Fang Zheng''s previous thinking, to a large extent, focused on what the magic girl should do, but he forgot that there was a simpler way. It''s true that if the magic girl makes a fool of herself, it''s easy to have an accident. But if there is a person in charge of it, wouldn''t it be so easy to have an accident?! Yeah, like a paladin! Most paladins are kind, brave and just. But it''s not that there are no fallen paladins If so So why can''t we run the magic girl as a religion? Just like the church that believes in the goddess of order, as long as the paladins abide by their faith, they will get the power given by the goddess. Conversely, if they deviate from the path of order, they will degenerate into Black Knights and chaotic knights. If we use the religious system of the main world to set up the magic girls in this world, then Fang Zheng will feel that it''s getting better! As long as those girls who believe in it gain strength and become magic girls, and once they deviate from the way and belief of magic girls, they will become magic girls. Of course, on the surface, it doesn''t seem to be different from QB, but in fact, the difference is big. QB is intended to turn the magic girl into a magic girl to maintain the whole ecological food chain, but for founder, this system is designed to punish.After all, what if a magic girl uses her power to do evil? Let her do whatever she wants? Of course, founder even thought of the "white washing" scenes he often saw in the original world. Yes, if the magic girl did too many bad things, she would become a witch. But on the other hand, if she has the heart of repentance, then she can "transform and wash white" again and become a magic girl again. After all, our founder is not a devil! Yes, God of magic! Don''t forget that Founder''s purpose in this world is to ignite the magic fire, and now, it seems that he has finally grasped this clue! As long as he can become the God of magic girls, become the God of magic, then all problems can be solved! And if founder''s method can really succeed, then it means that he can light the fire and become a god! However, it''s not easy to achieve this at present, because it needs pious faith - well, maybe not so pious faith. But the disgusting system of QB before, because of the wish of the magic girl, messed up life. If you want to pull these world lines back, you need to consume a lot of power. This is an astronomical number. You know, there are not many magic girls in the world at present. Maybe tens of thousands, maybe. If you want to correct the fate of all these magic girls and rebuild the magic girl system, founder needs to consume almost one Nebula! Fortunately, he burned a universe in the zombie world before, and now he has enough power. But the "quality" of each world is different. There is no particularly powerful magic civilization in the zombie world, which is closer to the ordinary world. Therefore, it will cost a lot to "repair" the fate of these magic girls. Of course, the best way is for founder to burn down the same or even more powerful "high demon world", so that he has a lot of power to consume. But for founder, it''s impossible to burn the world of the magic girl. But that doesn''t mean he can''t burn civilization. Especially a bad civilization Do you still keep it for the new year? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 In the void of the world, the flaming Star River is extremely dazzling. Fang Zheng stares at the burning world and reaches out his hand. With his action, I saw a fire mass as big as a meteorite flying out of the burning sea of fire, and then the fire flew towards Fang Zheng, bumping into Fang Zheng''s body. At the next moment, the endless hot force suddenly penetrated into Fangzheng''s body. Soon, his body surface gradually became dark, his skin gradually tightened, bulged and opened cracks. The fire gushed out from it, and the pain was intense from the inside out. In the blink of an eye, founder became a burning man When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he was sweating all over. "Hoo..." It''s a real pain... " Fang Zheng wanted to raise his hand, but he couldn''t move his arm at all. Now his whole body is burning with pain, it''s like the whole person has been cut alive. This is the first time founder has felt such pain since he got the system. It''s even more painful than when he reshaped the human body into the insect body. But for him, it was something he had to do. Although Fang Zheng''s words to others are very simple, in fact, it is very difficult to achieve all this. Because this time, the system did not issue tasks to founder, which means that founder will not complete the task, and then the dimensional code will automatically handle the rest of the things. And if you want to completely deal with all this, founder needs to do it by itself. He needs power. It''s not the power of the sacrificial snake, but the power that really belongs to you! Of course, if we only talk about strength, then founder is not lacking. He had burned a whole world before. He had enough firewood. But these firewood are unprocessed "raw materials". If you want them to have magical power, you must process them. Therefore, the way Fang Zheng thought of was to switch his soul stone to the state of sacrificial snake, and then use the soul stone of sacrificial snake to "process" his firewood, and then inject it into his body. It''s a bit like stealing the power of God for the sake of becoming a God in many magic novels, but for founder, it''s not stealing, it''s more like exchanging. It''s like he has a handful of RMB in his hand. If he wants to convert it into US dollars, he has to take it to the bank. Of course, because of the exchange rate and other factors, there will be some losses, but at least the US dollars that can be converted are universal, right? But The price is a little high. No matter how strong founder''s body is, it is mortal''s body after all. Even time dragon is not God''s body. Because of this, every time the divine power is fused, it makes founder feel as if he has been barbecued from the inside to the outside. That is to say, as a time dragon, the strong resistance of the dragon has resisted the side effects of the divine power to a certain extent. Otherwise, if it is only a simple human, now I am afraid that the spirit of founder has not collapsed and his body has collapsed It broke. But even so, founder is not able to hold on. "Meow Meow... " At this time, I saw the little kitten next to me, but she went over and rubbed her face. And founder also turned around and gave a kiss to the cute little kitten. Oh, sure enough, sucking a cat is the best way to recover energy. Even if you just feel the soft body of a little kitten rubbing against your cheek, founder can feel the pain on your body gradually disappear Oh, really, sucking cats is really great. When I become a God, I must choose cats as the symbol of the church! After a while, Fang Zheng felt much better. Then he reluctantly held the little cat in his arms and closed his eyes. At present, the minimum requirements for the implementation of the plan have been met. The next thing to do is to do experiments. After all, it''s changing the order of the whole world. It can''t be released without any experiments. Otherwise, in case of blue screen crash and frame skipping error, what should I do? But now Let me have a good rest first. While thinking, founder went to sleep with the little milk cat in his arms. And the little kitten is quietly looking at Fang Zheng, closed his eyes and said nothing. It was not until founder fell into a deep sleep that the little kitten gave a meow. Hearing the cry of the little white cat, the little white cat on the other side with a very unhappy expression poked its head out of its nest and looked at the little white cat. In the face of the little white cat, the little suckling cat is not as cute as it was before in front of founder. It only reaches out its front paw, pats founder, and then looks at the little white cat. Looking at this scene, little white cat is also helpless "meow", and then a jump on the head of the bed, and then little white cat opened his mouth, to founder gently breathe.At the next moment, the cool and frosty breeze was blowing over Fang Zheng''s body, which made his body, which was hurt by the heat, much easier. And after finishing all this, the little white cat swaggered back to her nest and shrunk into a ball again. And see here, the little kitten is also a flick of the tail, and then drilled into the inside of the pajamas Fangzheng chest, closed his eyes. The melodious music came to my ears. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that he was not lying on the bed, but sitting in a luxurious and elegant room, with melodious classical music on the player beside him and dessert and black tea in front of him. Not only that, in front of him, there was a familiar figure. "Long time no see, teacher." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng raised his head and saw a girl sitting opposite him. She was dressed in a gorgeous black and white dress, with long dark blue hair. She looked about 11 or 12 years old. Her dark purple eyes were full of intellectual and mysterious charm. But for founder "Pear flower?" That''s right. The girl in front of Founder is the ancient pear flower he met in cicada world a long time ago. In fact, after solving the crisis of cicada world, founder occasionally goes there to have a chat with his first group of students. Of course, he also considered whether to bring pear blossom and sanduzi to Tiandao palace, but finally decided to put them first. Anyway, the time of each world and the main world is not synchronized. "The teacher still remembers me, which makes me happy As she said this, she clenched her fist with a smile and sold her cute face to Fang Zheng with a cat like gesture. Seeing the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. "This is Are you dreaming? " "Right? The teacher is dreaming Hearing founder''s inquiry, the ancient pear flower showed a quiet smile full of mystery. "But dreams are not just dreams I want to cheer for the teacher because I see the teacher working very hard. " "Thank you very much." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also raised his tea cup and said thanks to the pear blossom in front of him with a smile. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the pear flower in front of him seems to be different from what he usually sees "You''re welcome, teacher." In the face of Founder''s thanks, pear smile. Then Fang Zheng noticed that there was a cat tail behind the pear flower. He rolled up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. I have to say, it''s cute. "But Teacher, do you really think you will succeed? " "It''s not good for anyone. Frankly speaking, it''s the first time for me." Fang Zheng shakes the black tea in the cup and leans on the sofa leisurely. Of course, reason tells founder that pear blossom should not appear here or in his own dream, and it should not appear in such a strange way. To tell you the truth, the old hand pear flower doesn''t feel like the little girl who always "taptaptaptaps" to founder, or the girl who has been reincarnated countless times and is almost desperate. Her feeling to founder is unprecedented, full of mystery and philosophical existence, but founder did not think much. It''s just a dream, isn''t it? "Everything will go wrong, I also thought there will be all kinds of problems, no one can write a good code, unless it is a liar." "Well, why do teachers do this?" Put down the tea cup, pear flower curiously looking at founder. "Children in this world, you have nothing to do with the teacher." "No, but how to say..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders. "Since I can help, I''d like to help." "Even if it makes you so miserable?" "It''s not out of my scope, and it''s something I have to do sooner or later." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I will never do anything beyond my ability, but as long as it is within my ability, I will try to do my best. As for the next result..." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his tea cup as if to pay homage. "Then leave it to fate and miracle." "The teacher is really an interesting person." However, the next moment, the ancient pear flower, who should have been sitting opposite the founder, suddenly appeared behind the founder. She put out her hand, put her arm around the neck of the founder, and put her lips on the ear of the founder. Founder can even feel the girl''s unique fragrance and slight breathing. And pear flower sticks so in the ear side of square, then low voice light language, opening to say."So Let me give it to you Blessing of miracles... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 When founder woke up, it was the next morning. "Well..." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and touched the little suckling cat in his arms. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have a dream last night, but Fang Zheng could not remember the situation in the dream. Forget it, it''s not a big deal. Fang Zheng took a deep breath, picked up the kitten and put it beside him, then got up to wash. And just as Fang Zheng came out of the room, he saw Xiao Meiyan coming from the side. See Xiao Mei Yan, Fang Zheng is also a hasty voice called her. "Xiao Yan, you''re just in time." "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng "That''s right. Tell everyone in the library to get ready. I have an experiment to do." "Experiment?" "That''s right." In the face of xiaomeiyan''s inquiry, founder nodded. "I may have found a way to change the nature of the magic girl in this world, but It takes experiments to prove it. " "Really?" Hearing this, xiaomeiyan is also suddenly excited. She turns around and wants to leave, but at this time, xiaomeiyan suddenly stops. She looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, xiaomeiyan looked at Fangzheng again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, that I mean, it''s best if you succeed, but what if you fail? " "If it fails, then we have to do the experiment again." Founder gave a very flat answer. "Nothing can be accomplished in one move. Success leads to failure. I hope I can succeed at one time, but unfortunately, there are many things that are not what we want." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Meiyan''s expression was a little confused. She lowered her head and asked with some questions. "This time Can we really beat witch''s night? " However, Fang Zheng did not immediately answer Xiao Meiyan''s question. On the contrary, he just folded his arms and squinted at the girl in front of him. "What? Do you think that if you don''t win, you will want to run away and start again? " Fang Zheng''s tone is not fierce, not serious, and even calm, but Xiao Meiyan feels like he was hit in the head and turned around. "No, I..." "I can understand the idea that I don''t think I can win and I want to start over." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at xiaomeiyan in front of him. "But if you just run away, you''ll be weak. Well, I''ll tell you a story." I don''t know why, the shadow of ancient pear blossom suddenly appeared in founder''s mind. "I used to go to another world, where there was a girl with the same abilities as you. She also suffered. There was a mysterious epidemic in her village. The girl is said to be the "mother" of the epidemic and is being studied secretly. There is a festival called mianliuji in this village. Every year, a person dies in the village. So does the child. She lost her parents and lived in the village with another child. Then in June of the year, she, her friends and the whole village will die. " "Why?" Hearing this, Xiao Meiyan''s eyes widened in surprise. "Die..." Is that right? " "Yes, that girl''s ability is that she will resurrect every time she dies. It''s very similar to your ability before June, but she is different from you. She has no ability to control time. She has no other power except to resurrect after death. She is just an ordinary 11-year-old or 2-year-old with no power to bind a chicken Little girl As he spoke, Fang Zheng sighed. "She also hopes to escape this reincarnation, live through this endless June, live and grow up happily with her friends and the whole village, but she has tried so many times without any results. She didn''t even know who killed herself or the whole village. All kinds of false information and rumors made it impossible for the 12-year-old to know the truth. She tried to investigate again and again and got the answer, but failed again and again and was killed. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Xiao Meiyan again. "Can you imagine the pain?" Xiaomeiyan of course can imagine, if she did not become a magic girl, then she and that girl are almost the same. "In the end? Did the child succeed? " "Of course, we found the people behind the scenes and succeeded in sabotaging their plans. Now the child is enjoying a happy time with her friends in her own worldFang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Meiyan on the shoulder. "I can understand your idea. If you are not 100% sure, any final boss battle may fail. But Xiao Yan, you should know that there is no 100% assurance in this world. What we can do is to make the best of everything we can do, and then Leave the rest to fate. " "Fate Is that right? " "Yes, there''s a saying in my hometown that it''s good to plan for people and to accomplish things. But on the other hand, if you try your best to do everything you can, shouldn''t you get a good result?" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed xiaomeiyan''s body, forcing her to look at herself. "Look up and look at me, Xiao Yan. Your ability is very strong, but when you encounter difficulties, you immediately escape. This is your bad habit. No matter how you escape, you will face it in the end! If you continue to maintain this mentality, even if you reincarnate a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, you still won''t win! " "I..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Meiyan is stunned, unable to speak for a moment. "No? You told me before that no one believes you, so you don''t say it, you don''t rely on anyone any more, you just fight by yourself. Isn''t that escape?! Huh? This reincarnation, others will not believe you, so you are so sure that in other reincarnations, they will not believe you? Why don''t you try to prove that for them, so that they can be your friends, your companions. Why don''t you tell Xiaoyuan about QB and warn her not to sign a contract, but just guard her side silently? If you reincarnate a hundred times and try every time, won''t you let Xiao Yuan believe you once? " Said here, Fang Zheng coldly stares at Xiao Meiyan. "Little flame Do you really want to change your destiny? What you do, in fact, is not to let yourself sink into this eternal samsara? You are tired of failure, you are afraid of failure, you want to escape failure, but it is still here! It won''t disappear because of every reincarnation. Open your eyes and have a look! How many times have you reincarnated? The night of the witch is still in front of you. Do you want to continue to escape? " "Stop it..." "You''re just running away. You think it''s troublesome to persuade other people. Anyway, they won''t believe you. You think Xiao Yuan won''t believe you, and no one will believe you. So you give up. You think everything is up to you, but do you really think you are an omniscient God? You have failed so many times, haven''t you seen the reality clearly? Why did you fail? Don''t you really know? " "Don''t say it!" This time, xiaomeiyan finally can''t bear to shout, and then she desperately broke away from Fangzheng, instantly disappeared in front of him. "Teacher And at this moment, fitter poked his head out from the side and looked at him uneasily. "Are you all right?" "You heard it, fitter?" "Yes..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fitter nodded cleverly. Then she hesitated and said. "That..." Teacher, is that too strict for sister Xiaoyan? " "She needs someone to wake her up, otherwise, she will still indulge in the depravity of being alone." Fang Zheng shook his head, sighed and looked at fitter. "To tell you the truth, sometimes I want Naiye to give her a shot. Maybe this will make the girl calm down." "Ah ha ha..." Hear here, fitter''s face is also showing a complex smile, a time do not know how to say. "Come on, I''m just joking. By the way, go and tell everyone to get together after breakfast and say I have something important to say." "Yes, sir." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Soon, after breakfast, everyone came to the top of the library and stood in front of founder. After the efforts of Fang Zheng and others, there are 18 people who have been rescued by them and turned back to the magic girl. Plus founder''s own Sakura, Naiye, fitter, Elia and Hei, there are 23 magic girls. Of course, there are Xiaoyuan and shayaga who come to do odd jobs. After shangtiao''s hand was cured, Xiaoyuan also explained the situation to sayega. At the beginning, sayega was still confused. However, after witnessing everything here, she naturally agreed without saying a word. "Tea, Mr. Fang Zheng." Xiao Yuan handed a cup of tea to Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng nodded. Then he looked forward and saw that many people were standing in front of him. Many people''s faces showed a little uneasiness. Obviously, many of them didn''t know why Fang Zheng wanted to find himself and others. "I think you must be wondering why I called you here." Founder also did not waste time, immediately entered the theme. "In fact, I''ve worked out a way to completely change your current situation. If everything goes well, the problems of soul gem and magic girl will be solved, and you won''t become witches again." "Really "Great!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, many magic girls cheered, because they were twisted into a witch and then forced back by Fang Zheng. To tell you the truth, this is undoubtedly a rebirth for these magic girls. Just like many people who have attempted suicide will cherish life, those magic girls who have been transformed into witches because of despair and distortion also deeply realize that life is hard won. If they can, they certainly hope to get rid of this state. But Fang Zheng waved his hand and motioned them to be quiet. Then he went on. "But first of all, I want to tell you that this is the latest technology I''ve developed and never used. In short, you will face a test, if you pass the test, then you will become another kind of magic girl It''s just like Naiye and fitter. In short, you can consume magic power and recover it by yourself. Even if the magic power is consumed, it''s just exhausting and you won''t become a witch. " "What if it fails?" The magic girl who has been trapped once by QB is not stupid. As the saying goes, people can''t trip over the same stone twice. So soon someone asked, and founder also gave an answer. "If she fails, in theory, she will lose the power of a magic girl and become an ordinary person But! " Fang Zheng knocked on the table. "I need to say again that no one can guarantee success. This is the first experiment. If it is not done well, it may even lead to death So you have to figure it out! " This time, Fang Zheng accentuated his tone, and the public soon began to think about it. Satisfied to see the girls in front of them again quiet down, founder this just continued to say. "Next, I''ll find three groups of people to observe and compare, um First of all, I need an ordinary person, then a normal magic girl, and finally a magic girl who comes back from the magic girl If you think about it, who would like to take part in the experiment Hearing this, the girls discussed again for a moment, and then an energetic magic girl raised her hand high. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s the success rate?" "For the moment, it can''t be guaranteed, but ordinary people are the safest. Even if they fail, they won''t become witches. But the magic girl is hard to say If you insist on what I say, luck is half and half, and the rest depends on your own ideas and will. " Hearing this, the girls thought for a moment, then immediately gathered together in groups and talked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng drank water and leaned on the chair beside him. "Teacher, do you want to find an ordinary girl to be a magic girl?" At this moment, Sakura and others also came to founder''s side, some uneasy asked, and founder nodded. "Yes, it is necessary, because the test of ordinary people is the safest, and if something goes wrong, it is easy to remedy it. And we can also observe whether there are any new problems But the trouble now is that we can''t find anyone "Can''t sister Xiaoyuan and sister sayega?" "They''re just temporary workers." Fang Zheng shook his head. "And I promised Xiao Yan not to let Xiao Yuan become a magic girl. Besides Forget it. It''s no fun to say it. " As for Meishu sayega, founder hasn''t planned to make her a magic girl yet, but it''s hard to find other people"That..." Teacher However, at this time, suddenly an unexpected character appeared. Zhishi came out of the crowd and raised his hand curiously. "May I have a try?" "Know the world?" Looking at her friends, Sakura is also surprised, and Zhishi shows a little embarrassed smile. "After all, I''ve always been looking forward to magic girls. Although I don''t have magic, I hope I can help Sakura, just like Naiye and fitter, Elia and little black sister..." Hearing this, Sakura and Naiye don''t speak at once. Indeed, although Zhishi has always been responsible for supporting in the rear, is it necessary to ask if she is lonely alone? And other magic girls are in pairs, only Sakura is alone, how to say All in all, it''s certainly not something to be happy about. "How? teacher? Can I be a magic girl? " "Woo..." Fang Zheng can''t help frowning at Zhishi''s inquiry. To be honest, he hasn''t thought about Zhishi, but frankly speaking, Zhishi is a very qualified candidate. She is firm minded, intelligent and gentle, but considering the test of the magic girl "Theoretically, yes, but are you sure? This test is not simple - it will show your innermost thoughts and wishes. It may be something you do not want to see, or it may be something that you never thought about "I still have this kind of idea" A bad one, even if it fails, may also bring a very serious blow and injury. " "Woo Is it so terrible? " Hearing this, the girls all changed their faces, while Zhishi thought for a moment, and then looked at Fangzheng again. "I will, teacher..." I want to try. Anyway, I want to stand beside Sakura and fight with her. " "All right." Now that Zhishi has made a decision, Fang Zheng doesn''t hesitate any more. He stands up, walks to Zhishi and looks at the girl in front of him. "Know the world, close your eyes and feel the power of your soul..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand and pressed it on Zhishi''s forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 "Woo Well Zhishi slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She sat up and looked at her place curiously. However, to Zhishi''s surprise, the scene in front of him is very familiar. Because this is her home, her bedroom, her bed. "This is..." Zhishi stepped out of bed and found that she was also wearing her own pajamas. In short, it was just like the beginning of an ordinary day for her. She went to the calendar and looked at it carefully. The date marked on it was Sunday. By the way, today is a rest day. Thinking of this, Zhishi also "suddenly realized". Then she changed her clothes, washed, left her bedroom and went to the restaurant. "Mother, are you there?" However, to Zhishi''s surprise, when she walked into the restaurant, Zhishi saw a figure she had never thought of. "Teacher?" In front of the dining table, it was neither his mother nor his servant. On the contrary, Fang Zheng was wearing an apron, holding a plate in one hand and putting the food on the table. Hearing the scream of Zhishi, Fang Zheng turned his head and smiled at Zhishi. "What''s your name, teacher? Didn''t I say you should call brother at home?" "Ah, I''m sorry Brother... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Zhishi turned red. At the same time, a message appeared in her mind. By the way, this is my brother "Well, breakfast is ready. Come and have dinner." "Okay!" Hearing this, Zhishi also showed a happy smile and nodded his head. Then he went to the dining table and sat down and began to enjoy the delicious breakfast Zhishi didn''t notice that what she was reflecting out of the window was not her familiar garden and trees, but a wooden background platform built by props on the stage of a drama. And in the dark sky, a round of spotlights are shining. And at the same time "Big brother, what kind of test do you think Zhishi will face?" Looking at Zhishi standing in the same place like a puppet, Xiaohei looks at Fangzheng curiously and asks. "I don''t know." Fang Zheng shook his head. "What I have done is to create a dreamland in the soul of knowing the world that only she knows, where the bread contains the perfect dream she wants to realize. It can be said that that world is the ideal world for Zhishi, which is the dream she hopes to achieve most. " "Isn''t that a good thing?" Hearing this, Naiye asked curiously, but Eliya shook her head. "Of course not. It''s just like the Holy Grail. People do not achieve their goals through their own efforts, but directly accept gifts Master, is Zhishi really OK? " "And it''s just a dream Elder brother, you are too insidious... " "That''s the test." Hearing the dissatisfied complaints of Elia and Xiao Hei, Fang Zheng also shook his head helplessly. "She has to judge for herself what is real and what is illusion. In the end, whether we choose to face the reality or to indulge in the dream, the reality is not satisfactory, so we will work hard. Of course, for a child, such a requirement is relatively high... " Said here, founder''s own heart is a bit bottomless. No matter how smart he is, no matter how good his mind is, he is only a child, or a dreamer. You should know that this is an illusion constructed by divine power. From a certain point of view, it is reality for ordinary people. If Zhishi is really immersed in a dream, what can he do? However, this is the only way that founder has come up with at present. QB''s system has a "wish making" part, and founder has turned this part into a dream. After all, QB will not care about the consequences of realizing the wish, but founder must care about this. He is not engaged in MLM. After the service is sold, he will not return it. In fact, most of the time, girls'' wishes are very simple. Except for a few, most of them can be solved by adults. Of course, with the exception of bamami, the other party is going out in a car accident and signing a contract with QB when he is about to die in order to survive, which is force majeure. However, the magic girls fight for their dreams and the future after all. They guard their own dreams and other people''s dreams. In this case, they can''t be easily seduced by the petty profits in front of them. That''s what I said, but I can''t imagine what kind of "petty profit" can lure the world. However, at the moment of knowledge, is immersed in happiness and sweet.She is sitting on the sofa, leaning against founder and watching TV with him. The phenomenon on TV is that several puppets in suits are moving, which looks like puppet shows. But knowing the world is to see with relish, her hand even hugged Fang Zheng''s arm. "Ding Dong --!" At this time, the doorbell rang, Zhishi stood up, then curiously went to the gate and opened the door. Then, Sakura appeared in front of her. "Sakura?" Seeing Sakura in front of me, I was both surprised and happy. "What are you doing here?" "Well? Zhishi, you called me yesterday? " In the face of Zhishi''s inquiry, Xiaoying blinks in doubt, and Zhishi is also in a daze. Then a line of information quickly emerges in her mind. By the way, there seems to be such a thing "Yes, really. How could I forget..." "I didn''t expect that there would be a confused day for knowing the world." Looking at Zhishi, Sakura smiles, and the two of them shake hands and come in. Then zhishiwang waved to Fangzheng sitting in the living room. "Brother, Sakura is here. I''ll take her back to her room." "Have fun." Sitting on the sofa, founder also waved his hand and said hello to Sakura. Then he turned to watch TV. And Zhishi holds Xiaoying''s hand and takes her to his room. On the table in Zhishi''s bedroom, snacks and tea have been put. "Come on, Sakura, I just made a new dress recently. You can change it." "Ah, ok..." In the face of Zhishi''s words, Xiaoying didn''t refuse. Instead, she quickly picked up Zhishi''s clothes and went to the next dressing room. Before long, Xiaoying appeared again in her new clothes. At the moment, Zhishi has already taken out his own camera and is excited to shoot Sakura. "Ha It''s so cute. As expected, Sakura is the cutest! And this, and this Come and have a try! " "Ah Yeah! As long as Zhishi likes it, I can wear it to you at any time. " "How wonderful Hearing this, Zhishi was almost ready to cry. "I''m so happy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 When Zhishi opened his eyes again, it was a new day. Get up, change clothes, wash up, come to the restaurant again. "Ah, know the world!" See Zhishi, founder and Sakura are smiling and said hello to her, and Zhishi also smile, as always elegant return. "Good morning, brother, Sakura." But why did Sakura have breakfast in our house? This question flashed through the heart of Zhishi, and then quickly found the answer. By the way, Sakura has been adopted by the dadaosi family since her mother died. We are sisters After getting this answer, Zhishi seemed relieved. She went back to her seat again, and then the three enjoyed breakfast happily. "I''m full, Zhishi. Let''s go to school!" "OK, Sakura!" Put on the shoes, back bag, two people so hand in hand, to founder said hello, and then left the house with a smile. Zhishi stood on the steps and watched their figure disappear silently. Then she went back to her room. This time, Zhishi went to the wall. Then she put out her hand and pressed it on the lampholder. Soon, I saw not far away bookcase slowly sliding open, revealing a secret room leading to the underground. Looking at the secret room in front of her, a happy smile appeared on the world. She walked into the secret room and down the stairs. When Zhishi came to the bottom, a beautiful and warm room appeared in front of her. The room had no walls and was surrounded by transparent glass walls. In the glass wall, there is a luxurious guest room with a tea table, chairs and a velvet bed. And in this velvet bed, there is a lovely little girl. "Ah Sakura... " Looking at the girl who is sleeping with her eyes closed, I can''t help but rush forward and stick it on the glass wall. My eyes are staring at her without blinking. As if enjoying a beautiful picture, full of intoxicated expression. After appreciating for a long time, Zhishi withdrew his eyes, then extended his hand to open the door and walked into the room. "Know the world Hearing the door open, Sakura also opened her eyes, looked at Zhishi, and then showed a smile. "Here I am, Sakura." Looking at Sakura lying on the bed, Zhishi happily reaches out her hand and hugs her in her arms. Then I saw two girls close their eyes and put two cherry lips together Teacher, haven''t you been well yet? " Looking at the still as if falling into a deep sleep, Sakura asked uneasily, and founder frowned. "Woo Wait and see, there should be no problem... " To tell you the truth, founder now has no bottom in his heart. After all, the time in the dreamland is not synchronized with the reality. However What happened to Zhishi? At the same time, on the velvet bed, the two girls hugged each other and rubbed their cheeks. "Sakura, Sakura, who is your favorite person?" "Of course it''s the wise man." "So Sakura, Sakura, are you happy now?" "Well I''m very happy. As long as I can be with Zhishi forever, I''ll be the happiest! " "Ah, Sakura My lovely Sakura... " Hearing the energetic reply, Zhishi hugged the girl in her arms happily. "Shall we just do this all the time? All the time... " "Well, of course, I will always be with you?" "Ah, Sakura..." Looking at the two girls holding tightly together, Zhishi standing outside the glass wall frowned slightly. "But It''s not right... " "Why?" At the same time, another Zhishi emerged from behind her. She leaned against Zhishi''s ear and asked softly. "Why? Why is this not right? Isn''t that my wish? I want to be with Sakura forever. I want Sakura to like me as much as I like her. I want Sakura to be happy. Is that wrong? " "As long as Sakura can be happy, that is my greatest happiness." In the face of another inquiry, Zhishi replied faintly. On the other hand, she chuckled. "Well, tell me, what is Sakura''s happiness?" "Why?" Hearing this, Zhishi was stunned, while the other one held out her hand and hugged Zhishi from behind. "If you think about it carefully, Sakura will grow up one day. Maybe she will know a man and fall in love with him. Then maybe she will be lovelorn and sad. Do you think this is happy for Sakura? Even if she''s married? Did you forget aunt Fuzi? She is very happy to marry Sakura''s father, but aunt Fuzi has left the world because of overwork. What if Sakura also meets the same fate as her mother? Even if she is really happy, can you calmly accept Sakura''s departure? ""I..." Hearing this, Zhishi''s body began to shake. "I''ll try not to let this happen..." "But love is unreasonable. Poor me, why do you give other people the responsibility to make Sakura happy? Why don''t you have the confidence to make yourself happy for Sakura? " Another she slowly extended her hand, stroking Zhishi''s neck, chin, and then cheek. "Doesn''t the teacher often say that? If you want Sakura to feel happier with you than anyone else, then we can both be happy? Why do you voluntarily give up this power? " "Because..." "Is gender a problem? Can''t you like each other because they are all girls? However, I have fallen in love with Sakura. I hope she can be happy. But I can''t bear to let Sakura be hurt, so why can''t I do that? " "Because it''s not right to do so. It''s like I''m manipulating Sakura. It''s not right." "But as long as Sakura feels happy, isn''t that ok? You see As she said this, another girl forced Zhishi to look up and look at the girls who were embracing and sleeping in the glass wall. "Look at Sakura, in your arms, how happy she is now, so lovely, beautiful, happy smile, only belong to you, isn''t this your hope?" "I....." Zhishi opened his mouth, then lowered his head. Looking at her reaction, another Zhishi showed a smile. "You can''t lie to me, because I am you, and I am everything you hide in your heart. It''s very tired to be a good girl. I hope my mother can be with me more, but I have to choose to be sensible and watch my mother busy with work every day. Mingming hopes to have a better relationship with Sakura, but he can only stop at the relationship of friends. Is it enough to be Sakura''s close friend? Look at my mother. How sad she was after aunt Fuzi died. Do you want to go the same way as your mother? " "There''s still time." Another Zhishi was close to her ear. "You know what will happen in the future. You can change all this with your own hands. Don''t let Sakura go the same way as her mother, and you don''t need to repeat this sad cycle. Does it mean that when you continue to wait like this, when you grow up, and Sakura dies for some reason, leaving her daughter behind, and you marry another man and give birth to a daughter again, to continue this relationship between you? Do you want to leave this painful cycle of fate to your children? " "No Fate is not immutable. Aunt Fuzi''s fate may not reappear in Sakura. " "Really? Can you say so? If this happens, how can you stop it? Haven''t you ever been afraid? " "Yes, both me and Sakura are still young now. Maybe we need to grow up before we can really face the problem of love, but Don''t you want to prepare for a rainy day? " "I am you, so I know you Another wise man looked at her with a smile on his face. "I know what you''re going to do, because I am you Hearing this, Zhishi finally raised her head, but this time, her expression was a little embarrassed. "The teacher is right. It''s really hard..." As he said this, Zhishi took a few steps forward and broke away from the other self behind him. Then he turned his head and looked at her. "Seriously, I really want to be with Sakura forever. I''m worried about it, but I believe that will change. Because there are teachers in The teacher will help us, if Sakura really encountered any difficulties, then the teacher will help us, and Thank you Here, Zhishi smiles at another self. "Maybe you''re right. I''m too passive. I still believe that Sakura''s happiness is my happiness, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t try to make Sakura happy After all, I''m Sakura''s best friend... " Zhishi reaches out his hand to another self. Looking at the girl in front of her, another Zhishi also showed a smile. "It seems that you finally understand what you need..." As he said this, another Zhishi reached out and held her. The next moment, the whole world broke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 The dazzling blue brilliance bloomed from the body of Zhishi. Seeing this scene, everyone immediately got up their spirits! "Did it work?" "It seems to have succeeded..." "No problem..." Looking at the Zhishi wrapped by the blue light in front of her eyes, other magic girls gathered around her and watched her curiously. And Sakura is nervous staring at everything in front of her for fear of any accident. However, just after a moment, a symbol suddenly emerged from Zhishi''s forehead, and then quickly disappeared. The next moment, Zhishi slowly opened his eyes. "Zhishi, are you ok? Are you ok At this time, Xiaoying rushes to Zhishi and looks at her anxiously. Zhishi looks at Xiaoying and then smiles. "I''m fine, Sakura..." "That test..." "I have to say that the test was really hard..." "Why?" Hearing this, other people came to me. "Is it a terrible test?" "It''s terrible for me, at least, because those are How to say, even if the teacher has reminded me, even if I''m psychologically prepared, it''s hard to face it. " She had to admit that Fang Zheng''s admonition really worked. Several times, she almost denied it. But fortunately, in the end, she insisted Although some uncomfortable, but he finally passed the test! "In that case, you should have strength to know the world. Let''s have a look?" For Xiao Hei, she is not interested in those trials. Anyway, she is already a magic girl, and she doesn''t need to do it again. Now Xiao Hei is more curious about what power Zhishi has gained. After all, since she has become a magic girl, then she will certainly gain strength. "Yes." Hearing Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Zhishi nodded with a smile. "By the time I woke up, I almost knew how to use my power." As he spoke, he raised his right hand. Priestess With the call of Zhishi, soon, people saw a blue card spinning out of thin air on Zhishi''s hand, with a fountain on the back and a portrait of Zhishi on the front. It''s just different from the usual way of knowing the world. The girl in the picture is wearing a white robe like a priest. Then Zhishi clenched his right hand. The next moment, the card is broken, the magic of blue turns into water, and the girl is completely wrapped up. In the blink of an eye, she changes into a new dress. What the girl was wearing was a broad, pure white robe, and a sacrificial hat on her head. The long yarn spread from the tip of the hat to the ground, which made the Zhishi in front of her full of holy, elegant and intelligent charm. In Zhishi''s hand, she held a big crystal ball. It seemed that this was her prop. At the same time, founder also jumped out of the system prompt from the dimensional code. [it detects that the user has successfully created a divine envoy] [the free copy system is upgraded and transformed into a divine trial] soon, with this line of system prompts, fangzheng will see that his original "free trial" is quickly and thoroughly burned up by a flame, and then transformed into an empty star sky, in which the shining star river group Became a circle, connected with each other, forming a complex pattern. When Fang Zheng focused his attention on these circles, he found that none of them had a name, only one blue circle was marked with the pattern of [wisdom (LV1): increase all wisdom God''s total attributes + 10%]. In other words, because he succeeded in making Zhishi his own divine envoy, he opened the field of wisdom in the divine realm? Out of curiosity, founder reaches out his hand and points to the field of wisdom, and then a line of system prompts appears again soon. [magic power can be injected to upgrade the domain level, but there is not enough magic power to upgrade at present] "hiss...." It''s killing me Seeing this, Fang Zheng also took a breath of cold air. Now he has enough dimensional points, but his divine power is different. Originally, founder thought that upgrading the level needed dimensional points, but what founder didn''t expect was that he wanted divine power?! That is to say, I must continue to transform those firewood into divine power to upgrade the field?! Thinking of this, founder was speechless. Dimension points can be obtained by collecting and exchanging zero element and spirit crystal. What about divine power? Is Do you really want to burn everywhere?! I don''t know why. At this time, in Fang Zheng''s mind, a picture of young girls standing up on the warship with their chests straight up and the whole universe burning in the rearSo from now on, I''m going to put a burning legion under Tiandao palace?! Fang Zheng finds that he seems to have been cheated by the dog son again. You should know that when he crossed the world in the past, he always wanted to play. After all, for founder, it''s just a matter of enjoying the local conditions and customs in any world, and then killing some annoying things. But now He must pray that every time he travels through the world, it''s better to be a place with heinous or super bad civilization! Otherwise, he will not find enough firewood to maintain the divine realm! Huh? What do you ask? Because at the same time that the free trial is transformed into the divine trial, there is a word "the divine system is still closed at 1845:53:15", and the countdown is still going on. Although Fang Zheng didn''t know what the countdown was based on, he could feel that his firewood was slowly decreasing. That is to say, if Fang Zheng is right, then the firewood he burned with the first fire is the foundation of maintaining the divine realm!! As for what happens after the firewood is burned Ha ha ha, do you remember what the fire girl once said? Now founder''s life is maintained by burning firewood. If the firewood is burnt out, founder will die! In the past, founder didn''t care much. After all, he was the only one who burned firewood, and it didn''t cost much. But now there is one more divine realm MMP, son, you are scheming against your father!! If this system can be transformed into human form like many novels, founder will definitely grab it and spank it. Rebel against you, my father is calculating. Is there any royal law?! Do you know how to respect the old and love the young?! Do you want to be crowned king after I die?! "Teacher?" Looking at Fang Zheng with a different look beside him, Xiao Ying asks curiously, and Fang Zheng nods to Zhi Shi. "It''s OK. Everything''s OK. It looks like you''ve made it." "Yes, I can help sakura at last!" At this moment, she is also very excited, because in the process of awakening, she also knows what her ability is. That''s protection, cure and search! In short, Zhishi can create a protective barrier or border to protect other people, and at the same time, it can also treat other people''s injuries. It can also use the crystal ball in its hand to explore and search the surrounding environment. This is a pure auxiliary occupation, but it''s just right for Zhishi. She doesn''t want to go to the front line and fight side by side with Xiaoying. It''s obviously more in Zhishi''s mind to dedicate to Xiaoying behind her like this! After all, there is a saying that behind every successful magic girl, there is a woman who silently dedicates to her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Xiaomeiyan didn''t know the situation of founder. After that, she left the library and went back to her home. But let xiaomeiyan didn''t think of is, there is a let her hate guy, is waiting for himself. "Time Tracker, xiaomeiyan." QB Looking at the white animal standing in front of her, xiaomeiyan stares at it fiercely. "What are you doing here? I don''t have any need to talk to you. " "I just want to see you." Even if xiaomeiyan said so coldly, the tone of QB still had no change. "In order to switch the possibility of the past, through countless parallel worlds, in order to get the outcome you seek, and in this month repeatedly. And your existence has finally answered one of my questions. " In the face of QB''s words, xiaomeiyan just looks at it coldly and says nothing. "I have always wondered why lumuyuan, as a magic girl, has such extraordinary qualities. Now it is possible to establish an acceptable hypothesis." Here, QB shakes his tail, and his bright red eyes look at xiaomeiyan without blinking. And hear the speech of QB, Xiao Mei Yan then frowned, still didn''t make a sound. However, QB does not seem to care about such a small matter, just continue to say. "The potential of becoming a magic girl is determined by the number of causes and effects she carries. If the queen or the Savior of a country can understand, but they are just a small circle living an ordinary life, why there is such a huge cause and effect line, it can''t be explained at all. But Now we can come up with a hypothesis QB''s tone is still unchanged, but xiaomeiyan doesn''t know why. She feels that the air around is a little chilly. Don''t say I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to hear it at all! However, the voice of QB ignores xiaomeiyan''s resistance, and it still comes clearly. "Maybe it''s because you repeat the same time each time that Xiao Yuan becomes a powerful magic girl." "Don''t say it!" Hearing this, xiaomeiyan finally can''t help but stand up, then takes out a pistol and aims at QB. And QB is still motionless, it seems completely indifferent. "Sure enough, the reason lies in you. Correctly, it should be the side effect of your magic. In many retrogression time, you twist countless parallel worlds into a spiral. With the existence of Lumu circle as the central axis, the cause and effect lines of the parallel world that could not have been entangled are all connected to the small circle of this time axis. " Said here, QB showed a smug smile. "You have made great contributions, Yan. You have trained Xiao Yuan to be the strongest witch for me." "So what?" Xiaomeiyan grabs her skirt tightly and stares at QB. "This time, it''s different from before. Xiao Yuan won''t sign a contract and become a magic girl! She has seen the end of becoming a magic girl with her own eyes. She will never do what you want "Is that true?" However, QB didn''t give up. Instead, it jumped onto the sofa and stared at xiaomeiyan. "I admit that the appearance of these visitors from different worlds is beyond our expectation, but do you believe that they can defeat the witch''s night?" This time, xiaomeiyan didn''t answer immediately. However, seeing this scene, QB went on. "You should be very clear about the existence of witch''s night, so are you really so confident?" Hearing this, xiaomeiyan lowered her hand. She clenched her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "You should know that there is only one way..." However, before QB finished speaking, suddenly another voice appeared and interrupted it. "Not necessarily." With this sound, founder came out of the shadow on the other side, and xiaomeiyan was surprised to see the appearance of founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng." "Oh, you don''t look so good." In front of xiaomeiyan said hello, founder again looked to QB. "I finally met you, QB. I thought you would always avoid me." "I''m just interested in you." "I''m also interested in you." Hearing QB''s answer, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. And QB is also staring at him, it seems light tone did not waver. "I''ve always wondered, alien, what''s your motive?" "It''s the end of the cycle of sorcerer girl, of course." "But do you know the consequences?"QB looks to founder again. "The sacrifice of the magic girl is necessary. In order to prevent the increase of entropy, avoid the arrival of heat and the destruction of the whole universe, we must collect enough energy in this way. As long as you sacrifice a few magic girls, you can save the whole universe. Isn''t that a very valuable act? " Hearing this, xiaomeiyan had nothing to say. However, founder was not moved at all. "So what?" "Yes, I ask you, so what?" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and looked contemptuously at QB. "After all, when did you say the heat silence would come and the whole universe would be destroyed? Fifty thousand years? Half a million years? Five million years? Or in 500 million years? " This time, however, QB did not answer founder''s question. However, founder grinned and showed a ferocious smile. "I''m really sorry. It''s only a few thousand years since we started to drink blood. Maybe 50000 years later, we''re still alive, or we''re dead. So why do we care about the end of the universe after our demise? " "Well, according to you, since you humans don''t care about the destruction of the universe, or even self destruction before the destruction of the universe, it''s not strange that we use the minority among you to continue the existence of the whole universe." "On the other hand, since we don''t care about the destruction of the universe, we naturally have the right to reject it." Said here, founder''s face slightly sank. "If you care so much about the world, why not sacrifice yourself?" "In our civilization, emotion is only a rare mental illness, so when we discover human beings, we will be surprised. It is impossible to imagine that all individuals have their own feelings and can coexist in a world." In the face of QB''s words, founder laughs. "It''s a lie." "What evidence do you have?" "Because your testimony is full of contradictions." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and points to QB. "You said just now that you chose to do so in order to prevent the coming of heat silence and save the universe, right?" "That''s right." "So, what''s your motive?" "Emotion is the foundation of all intelligent life. Because of the fear of death, we are eager to survive. Because of the fear of extinction, we are able to grow. Because if we want to express our existence, civilization will prosper. If your civilization really does not have any feelings, why do you want to prevent the arrival of heat? Life and death, destruction and rebirth are all part of the universe. If you really don''t have feelings, then you should accept the fact that the universe is about to die, and wait for the coming of death. " Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly. "But You didn''t do that, and you chose to "save" the universe. So tell me, Hatcher, what kind of feelings do you have to carry out this unreasonable behavior? Why not want to accept the natural destruction, but want to resist? It''s really interesting. Do you want to survive even though you have no feelings? " This time, QB did not say a word, and the whole room, also fell into a long silence. Finally, I don''t know how long later, the voice of QB rings again. "I don''t need to explain it to you, just like you humans don''t explain it to livestock when you eat them." Hearing this, Fang Zheng showed a bright smile. "So, your fox tail is still showing." "I don''t think we have done anything wrong. Besides, we haven''t treated human beings as livestock after all. Instead, we have been making concessions to you. No matter how it is said, it is also based on the recognition that you are intelligent beings. " "Arrogance A stink of arrogance from zenith people is really coming. It seems that you think we can''t do any harm to your civilization, so you don''t care what we think? " "I still hope we can reach a consensus." "But unfortunately, we can''t reach a consensus." Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, pointing to the incubator. "I now officially declare, incubator, that you and your civilization have caused very serious harm and threat to mankind, and are trying to exterminate the existence of human civilization. Therefore, your civilization will be regarded as the most dangerous threat by our temple of heaven. After dealing with the night of the witch, we will attack you and your civilization. ""Is this a declaration of war?" "Yes, that''s the declaration of war, Hatcher." Fang Zheng''s expression did not change at all. Leisurely and carefree, , "you must have told people that the universe has never been considered by any civilization has the final say." "In that case, we have nothing to talk about." Said here, QB also jumped off the sofa. "Then, please come on, after all The night of the witch is not as simple as you think. " With this sentence, QB disappeared in the shadow again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 With the departure of QB, the room became silent again. "Hum, they''re all local foxes. They''re chicken feather." Fang Zheng snorted scornfully, and then sat on the sofa. Are incubators great? It''s just a cosmic civilization. If you want to be a master in front of yourself, you don''t have the ability to be a pioneer, so you are less here BB. In other words, even if the pioneer is here, founder will not give it face. Xiaomeiyan stood there, and now she didn''t react. You know, just now, she was fighting for Xiaoyuan''s fate, but now, it''s completely beyond xiaomeiyan''s expectation. How could this be a confrontation between two civilizations? Is this a science fiction movie? "What''s the matter? Standing there like a wooden man? " Looking at xiaomeiyan standing there, fangzheng asks in a funny way. Hearing Fangzheng''s question, xiaomeiyan just seems to react. She sits down and looks at Fangzheng. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng You just said "Well? What? " "That..." Declare war on the civilization of incubators Are you kidding? " "What? Do you think I''m kidding? Why? " "Because..." In the face of Founder''s rhetorical question, Xiao Meiyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She had never heard of a declaration of war on an entire civilization. Not to mention that xiaomeiyan herself hates QB very much, but she doesn''t want to retaliate against the whole incubator race. Not because she doesn''t want to, but because xiaomeiyan knows that she can''t do it. It''s like a person doesn''t think about how to scoop up the sea. You can''t do it, just can''t do it. For founder, however, only one railgun can burn the whole planet to glass. This is the gap between civilizations. The people of primitive tribes do not have the concept of state, let alone civilization. In their view, the hostile tribes who rob the same land with themselves are the biggest enemies. They can''t imagine the existence of the universe empire with vast territory and airspace, flying among the stars, and countless planets. Xiaomeiyan is the same. She may be able to understand the collective concepts of class, school, race and country, but when she rises to the height of "civilization", it is too "illusory" for xiaomeiyan. So that when founder declared war on incubator civilization, xiaomeiyan didn''t even have any real feeling. It was like listening to those leaders saying "unite to strive for a well-off life and build a new social relationship" I can understand every word, but I just don''t know how to understand it. "So Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you going to do?" "Destroy it completely." "Thoroughly..." Destruction? " "It''s easy." Seeing that xiaomeiyan still couldn''t understand, founder had to explain to her in a more direct way. "That is to kill all the hatchers, destroy their civilization and galaxy, and make them disappear completely in this universe Do you understand? " "To be Is that the case? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Meiyan is shocked. Although she has killed QB more than once, Xiao Meiyan is still a kind-hearted girl. Hearing Fang Zheng''s ruthless reply, Xiao Meiyan can''t sit still. "Of course, you also heard that their goal is to save the universe. They don''t care about the life and death of human beings. In fact, don''t you ever say that in the process of your reincarnation, once Xiao Yuan became a witch, and it only took ten days to destroy the whole human civilization. What did incubators do at that time? Don''t they just slap their ass and go? " Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum. "In this case, we''ll treat him in his own way. And think about it, Xiao Yan, they have been involved since the birth of human beings. How many girls have become magic girls because of their bewitchment, and then become witches, and how many people have been killed by witches We are human beings. What we want to protect is the earth and human civilization. Any external interference that causes damage and threat to human civilization must be completely eliminated! " Said the last sentence, founder''s tone has revealed a strong murderous. This makes xiaomeiyan can''t help but be scared. You know, Fang Zheng''s image in front of her is very friendly all the time, but just now, he coldly announced that he would slaughter a cosmic civilization. This kind of naked and undisguised killing makes xiaomeiyan feel a little scared. But when you think about it carefully, xiaomeiyan also thinks that Founder''s words are really reasonable, and these QBs are really hateful! For xiaomeiyan, she doesn''t care about the heat and entropy of the universe. In a word, since you dare to attack Xiaoyuan, you are my enemy! I don''t care if the universe will be destroyed in a year or a million years.No matter what you want to save, you can''t hurt Xiaoyuan!! By the way, Xiao Yuan Thinking of this, xiaomeiyan becomes depressed again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I Is it a mistake? " "Well?" Hearing Xiao Meiyan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng looks at the girl in front of him. "What''s the matter?" "Because QB said..." "Listen to his nonsense." Before Xiao Meiyan finished, Fang Zheng scornfully interrupted Xiao Meiyan''s words. "Listen, Xiao Yan, don''t take the words of the alien animals to heart. The so-called hypothesis is a guess that has not been proved. Practice is the only standard to test the truth. Besides, do you believe its nonsense?" "But Xiao Yuan, she... " "I''ll ask you." See Xiao Mei Yan this appearance, Fang Zheng also angrily shook his head. "You told me before that before you became a magic girl, Xiao Yuan fought for you and the night of the witch, right? At that time, she sacrificed herself and then eliminated the night of the witch, so you had time to sign a contract with QB If the night of the witch has not been destroyed by Xiao Yuan, then where do you have any leisure to sign a contract? Just accompany Xiao Yuan to die for love. " Hearing the word "martyrdom", xiaomeiyan''s white cheek suddenly appeared a trace of red, then she also lowered her head to nod, did not speak. "Isn''t that enough? At that time, you didn''t sign a contract. Xiaoyuan was able to kill the witch alone. Did she have your cause and effect line at that time? So don''t listen to QB''s nonsense. The mentally retarded are like this. They like to pull you to the same level as it, and then beat you with its experience. You have to believe in science and materialism Don''t be fooled by those pseudosciences... " "Er..." Hearing this, xiaomeiyan''s face also showed a complicated expression. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After all, I am a magic girl, you make me believe in Science For a moment, they were relatively speechless, and Fang Zheng felt that he had finished what he had to say, so he stood up and touched Xiao Meiyan''s head. "Well, it''s getting late and you should have a rest. Then I''ll go first." With these words, Fang Zheng turned to leave. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he had just stepped. Suddenly, Xiao Meiyan ran from behind and hugged him tightly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can I really believe you?" Then xiaomeiyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 The next day, founder took xiaomeiyan back to the library, but when people saw xiaomeiyan again, they were almost surprised. You know, xiaomeiyan often appeared before, but she always had a kind of cold air, and her whole body was full of the breath of strangers. Only in the face of a few people, such as Xiao Yuan and Fang Zheng, will she be a little more restrained. But now, the biggest change is She laughed! Can you believe that ten thousand year old iceberg girl laughed? At least Xiao Yuan can''t believe it. "Good morning, Xiao Yuan." "Good morning, Xiao Yan. This is..." Looking at xiaomeiyan with a soft smile, as if she had completely changed into a person, Xiaoyuan was also stunned and speechless, and nodded after a while. You It''s all right "I''m fine. I just figured out something..." Xiao Yan''s smile is still very gentle, and his tone is also very soft. It''s not as cold as before, but Xiao Yuan feels that Xiao Yan''s smile in front of him is more than before How to say, in the past, although Xiao Yan''s attitude was very cold, Xiao Yuan could feel that the other party was trying to get close to him. But now, although Xiaoyan seems to be more accessible on the surface, Xiaoyuan can feel that the other side is not as eager as before. "I said, big brother, you can''t give her some ecstasy." At this moment, Xiaohei also came over and pulled Fangzheng''s clothes with a smile and asked. In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Don''t tell me. I still don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." To tell you the truth, to Fang Zheng''s words, the situation of xiaomeiyan now is very similar to his "taming" atalante in the world of the moon. If you insist, atalante is more like a wild animal. After being tamed by himself, he immediately becomes a gentle pet. It''s like a hound. Usually, it''s coquettish and affectionate in front of its owner. But once the owner gives orders, it will immediately show its fierce and cruel side in the face of its prey. But xiaomeiyan is different. How to say She''s more like Dolls. It''s not that Fang Zheng belittles xiaomeiyan. The reason why he said that to xiaomeiyan is to show his attitude on the one hand, and to relieve xiaomeiyan''s psychological pressure on the other hand. Tell her that the sky is falling down and you don''t have to worry about anything. Just follow me! But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that his goal was achieved, but it was overdone. In fact, when I got up the next morning, founder didn''t find any problems. Xiao Yan was a little shy at that time, but it seemed that the whole person really relaxed a lot, and there was no longer the feeling of being burdened with breathless pressure and responsibility. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he communicated with Xiao Yan, the other party actually said, "from now on, I belong to you. Master, please use it freely." At that time, Fang Zheng was startled. He thought that he had damaged Xiao Yan. As a result, after communicating with Xiao Yan, Fang Zheng finally understood the reason of the matter by investigating it with "Mu Gao pianqi". Just as Fang Zheng expected, there are too many things that Xiao Yan should care about, such as the night of the witch, the relationship with Xiao Yuan, and the consequences of his own reincarnation. This is far beyond the limit that a 14-year-old girl can bear, especially the fact that QB finally pointed out. Although Fang Zheng comforted her that it was only an unconfirmed hypothesis, how could Xiao Meiyan just forget it? If what QB said is true, then if she continues to reincarnate like this, it will only make the cause and effect of Xiaoyuan more and more. But if she gives up reincarnation, what if she fails again this time? This kind of pressure makes xiaomeiyan almost breathless. If she is the only one, she can only continue to bear it silently. But now, she has someone to rely on. So xiaomeiyan made a decision that she would give everything to founder. This is not only the meaning of the body, but also the spirit. Xiaomeiyan even gave up her spiritual will. That is to say, from now on, she is like a doll, a robot, who only obeys founder''s orders. She will do whatever Fang Zheng wants her to do. She will never think, judge or choose by herself. Fang Zheng was speechless. He didn''t expect that Xiao Meiyan''s mental pressure was so great. Finally, he made such a strange decision. This is obviously an escape, but founder can''t say that xiaomeiyan has done wrong. She has reincarnated so many times. She has been fighting alone all the time, and how much pressure she has accumulated is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. In this case, it''s no surprise what she would do.In fact, when you think about it, it''s obviously impossible for the average girl to make such a move. You know, there are a lot of magic girls who have been saved by founder, and no one says that they can only promise each other by themselves if they want to "repay their great kindness and virtues". Xiaoyan is obviously not a frivolous person. On the contrary, she is introverted and conservative. Once this kind of person goes to extremes, it''s very difficult Looking at xiaomeiyan with a smile and indifferent conversation with others, founder has nothing to say. To tell the truth, the reason why xiaomeiyan can laugh is the experiment of founder. Founder also wants to see how deep Xiaoyan''s situation is, so he will let Xiaoyan learn to smile. He also said to xiaomeiyan, "it''s cute to laugh." Of course, this is also a fact. If Fang Zheng said it, Xiao Yan with a smile must be more lovely. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that Xiao Yan would not smile so easily because he hadn''t shown a smile for such a long time, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Yan really laughed after hearing his suggestion. And not the kind of fake smile, but really relaxed, from the bottom of my heart to laugh out. This is also why these people will be surprised when they see xiaomeiyan. But now founder has no good way to cure xiaomeiyan''s heart disease. I''m afraid we have to wait until the night of eliminating the Witch and the crisis of the world is completely solved. Because xiaomeiyan is unable to bear the consequences of this failure, and is not willing to really fall into the despair of "all this is caused by themselves", so she will choose to escape. So now it''s useless for Fang Zheng to say anything to her. Unless it''s completely solved. "How is it today?" After converging his mind, Fang Zheng takes another look at Xiao Meiyan, and then takes his eyes back to Xiao Hei. He didn''t go fishing yesterday. In fact, he went to xiaomeiyan only after he had dealt with everything in his hand. What he has to deal with is the transformation of other magic girls. After the success of Zhishi, other magic girls were also encouraged and basically accepted founder''s plan. However, their situation is different. Maybe it''s because the suffering of the magic girls in this world is far more than that of Zhishi. Nearly two-thirds of them spend much more time than Zhishi to get out of the dreamland, but fortunately, they also successfully get rid of the curse of soul gem and witch, and become a relatively "normal" magic girls. But not everyone is so lucky. The remaining one-third fell into a long sleep. Of course, it doesn''t mean to die, but as it is literally said, they are completely in a dreamland and still sleeping. Now that the night has passed, what about those girls? "There are three people left to wake up." Xiao Hei shook his head helplessly, then sighed. "Sister mamei is among them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Out of the room, Naiye and Sakura are very lost. Although they have encountered some things, they live a happy life after all. They don''t have the idea that "sometimes it''s better to die than to live". This is the impact of different world views. Almost all the magic girls in this world have died once. They know more about the malice of this world than anyone else. So many times, their views and ideas are totally different from those of Sakura and Naiye. Along the way, the girls were very dull and silent. They felt that they should help those people. After all, according to the children''s inner thoughts, the "orthodox" process should be to help bamami go out of the past and meet the future. But apricot told them that she had no future at all! It''s like the prince married Cinderella. If Sakura, Naiye and Zhishi heard it, they would surely feel - wow, this story is so romantic, Cinderella is so happy. But if Sakura apricot and xiaomeiyan hear this, the first thing they think of is that Cinderella is just a civilian. If she marries a prince, she won''t be happy. A civilian queen, certainly will not be welcomed by the royal family. Besides, they met twice and got married. It seems that the prince is only attracted by Cinderella''s beauty. When she gets old and tired, she will change her taste. In the end, they can conclude that Cinderella''s happiness is only short-lived. Maybe she can''t bear the pressure of the court and commit suicide. Cold, cruel, heartless and realistic. This is what happens to the magic girl in this world. Although Sakura lost her mother since childhood, her father and brother have always cared for her. Although Naiye was neglected by her family for a while, it can be regarded as a perfect and harmonious family. So in their opinion, Cinderella and the prince will live happily, have a few children, have a happy family, and then go on like this. However, if we let apricot and Xiao Yan talk about it, they will probably be "yes, maybe there is such a good thing, but it has nothing to do with us". Yes, none of the magic girls in this world is happy. They may have had a happy family, just like bamami and Sakura apricot, but they are all destroyed. From that moment on, they were totally different from the children with "happy families" like Sakura and Naiye. Of course, not everyone is so disappointed. "Big brother, big brother." At this time, Fang Zheng noticed that someone had pulled the corner of his clothes. He turned his head and saw Xiao Hei smiling and looking at him. "What for?" "Let''s go out and play for a while. I have places I want to go." "I haven''t had enough." Hearing Xiao Hei''s request, Fang Zheng''s face changed slightly. Among the women who have relations with founder, Xiao Hei is the one who gives founder the most headache. Although Delia is very close to Fang Zheng, she only asks and needs when they are alone. Crazy three is the same. Occasionally, she deliberately tempts Fang Zheng and makes a little joke. As for yasna, Yingli and black cat, they are all traditional women. Even if they have intimate contact, they are limited to sleeping at night. But Xiaohei is different. The little guy is very playful. She is a bit like Yingli, but Yingli at least looks at the occasion, while Xiaohei doesn''t look at the occasion at all. Basically, if she wanted to, she would take action immediately. For example, now, while others are not paying attention, Xiao Hei even reaches out his hand, pretending that the weather is too hot, and pulls open his collar. Fang Zheng is much higher than Xiao Hei. Of course, he sees "Xiao Hei, what are you doing?" "Nothing, Elia." Hearing Elijah''s voice, Xiao Hei smiles and fans as if nothing had happened. "It''s a little hot, don''t you think?" "Yes? I don''t think so. " Elijah is still simple. In a few words, she is surrounded by Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei winks at Fang Zheng and makes a speech of "see you outside later". The goblin! Fang Zheng knew that there were lusts and demons in hell. He also dealt with lusts and demons, but it was only through the spiritual connection of insects. At that time, in Fang Zheng''s view, the lust and demons were not only attractive on the surface, but also that. After all, Fang Zheng came from the era of more abundant material life. He saw more about white lotus and green tea. In his opinion, the reason why lust and enchantment can lure mortals so easily is that they can make up for themselves, know how to talk and lure them, and turn six women into eight women.However, in founder''s view, Xiaohei also has this potential. Ming Ming is still a child, how can you play so well?! Well, she''s not a child in terms of her age. Founder dare not let Xiao Hei fool around. After all, there are more and more young girls in the big library now. Xiao Hei likes to play adventure and excitement. What should he do if he is met? As for fengjue, it''s useless to open it. Feng Jue is used to isolate ordinary people. For these magic girls, it''s more conspicuous. OK! Originally, Kaifeng Jue, maybe other girls didn''t notice, but once Kaifeng Jue, it''s absolutely 300 liang of silver here. Forget it, let''s solve the problem here first. After sending the other girls out, Fang Zheng went back to his room, then sat down on the chair and closed his eyes. Soon, the divine trial appeared in front of him again. Compared with before, this time, the shining aperture in the divine realm has changed from one to three, namely wisdom, brilliance and beauty. There are also a few circles flickering faintly, which looks like a lamp with poor contact. Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng sighed, and then he put out his hand and gently touched it. The next moment, his whole person suddenly appeared in a small town. This small town looks no different from an ordinary one, but it is surrounded by flowers and plants like models, and scattered car models on the road, which looks like children playing home. There was no one in sight in the whole street. However, even in such a world, you can hear the hustle and bustle of traffic and noise. If you close your eyes, you may think you are in a busy street. But Fang Zheng didn''t pay any attention to it. He just went straight along the road to a room at the end of the road and pressed the doorbell. Soon, a voice came. "Who is it, please?" "Property companies look up water meters." Founder casually light answer a, the other side seems to have no response, after a moment, the door opened, BA mamei so appeared in front of founder. Seeing Fang Zheng, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked. "May I help you?" "The electricity in your home appliance meter is running out. Let me remind you." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked behind bamami. There stood several small people of the same size. They looked like little people cut out of pieces of paper. Their facial features were completely painted with crayons, just like children''s graffiti. However, founder just glanced back. "If you run out of electricity, we''ll turn it off." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, BA mamei''s expression became a little complicated. She hesitated for a moment and then nodded. "OK, thank you. I see." "I''m sorry to interrupt. I''m leaving." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left. That''s all he can do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 In the end, bamami woke up. But the other two magic girls were not so lucky. Or determination. Fang Zheng reminded them, but their performance was also very indifferent. It is completely beyond their age of indifference, they are like the old people who see through the world, intend to spend their last moment peacefully, calmly refused founder''s proposal. Chose to sleep peacefully in that dream. So Fang Zheng can only send them through the last journey. The brilliance of the soul gem gradually faded. With the disappearance of the brilliance of the two girls, the original shining color of the soul gem also turned into two white glass balls. "They''re gone." Looking at the girl with eyes closed and a peaceful smile, Fang Zheng sighed and said in a low voice. And not far behind him, other magic girls are also looking at this scene, for a moment, the whole room is silent. In this way, all of them bid farewell and mourn for their companions. Although they are not magic girls living in the same era, and they almost never know each other, they are both fallen people in the end of the world. Although they can understand their ideas, but "I don''t know which day, we will be like this..." Suddenly, I don''t know which magic girl spoke in a low voice, which made the atmosphere more dignified. "What''s next? Teacher Sakura anxiously pulled founder''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, while founder often sighed. "Funeral, funeral, banquet." There is no such custom in Japanese funerals, but founder doesn''t plan to use Japanese funerals. No matter how they used to be, these two girls have become magic girls and helped many people get rid of the curse of magic girls. If you really want to say that, they can also be regarded as the dark heroes struggling in the shadow. Since they are heroes, Fang Zheng will not let them go in obscurity. It doesn''t matter if others don''t know their heroic deeds, but now that Fang Zheng knows, he will let them leave their own traces in the world. The next series of processes are very smooth, there is founder, crematorium there naturally no problem. And he paid for a cemetery for the two girls, cremated them and buried them. Then founder did not go to the hotel as many funerals did. Instead, he opened a barbecue party in front of the two girls'' graves. Naiye and Sakura had some complaints about this. After all, the practice of Founder seemed to have some disrespect for the dead. However, to their surprise, the magic girls in the world seemed to like the practice of Founder very much, so they had a party. "Teacher Is that really good? " Sakura looked at those magic girls happily holding drinks running around the tomb. She really felt a little unacceptable. "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that." Just at this moment, apricot ran to get the kebab. Hearing Sakura''s inquiry, she immediately patted her shoulder with a smile. "Don''t cry and lose your face. You should be happy for them." "Feel Happy? " Hearing this answer, Naiye is also stunned, for a time speechless, and apricot is naturally nodded. "Yes, they have suffered a lot before, suffered a lot of sins, and later turned into witches because of despair, but now they can finally sleep. And it''s great to leave the world in your best dreams and have a bunch of people celebrate after you die, isn''t it? Boss, I''ll do the same when I die! " While saying this, apricot happily raised the cup in his hand, even the juice inside was about to spill out. However, her words are to listen to the two little girls are about to be silly. "If you don''t die, you can consider it later. Here''s your corn!" YEAH Three grams of oil Take the corn, apricot will turn height, happy again ran to the crowd crazy. But Sakura and Naiye are staring at this scene, completely don''t know what to say, even fitter now also showed an incredible expression. "Well, you don''t have to care about that." Looking at the girls around him, Fang Zheng smiles. "They are not the same as you. They all died once. They can be said to have come back from the dead. It''s normal for them to have different views on death from you. You''d better follow your way and don''t be taken into the ditch by them." For founder''s appeasement, although the little girls feel that there is something wrong, they are still young after all, so they are obedient and don''t ask more questions. And in the next time, all people have to face is the night of the witch. To deal with the night of the witch, no one has any experience except xiaomeiyan. Even many magic girls haven''t heard of "witch''s night", so all the information about witch''s night is provided by xiaomeiyan.Xiaomeiyan obviously has a lot of experience on how to deal with the witch''s night. After all, she has been a boss for nearly a hundred times, and she knows what tricks she will use. But after listening to the description of xiaomeiyan, even the magic girl who has experienced many battles is also grim. According to xiaomeiyan''s description, when the witch night appears, it affects a very wide range, and when it appears, it will appear a hurricane state. Unlike other small Witch, it can easily cover the border to half of the city. It is also extremely large in size, and it can indicate almost innumerable demons. This is a different thing from those witches that most magic girls deal with everyday. As for what kind of harm the night of the witch will cause, xiaomeiyan is not clear, because in most samsara, either Xiaoyuan defeats the night of the witch, or xiaomeiyan and Xiaoyuan join hands to defeat the night of the witch. Later, it becomes the night of Xiaoyuan''s contract to defeat the night of the Witch, and then turns into a witch. That is to say, the so-called ultimate boss is actually quite sad. On the face of it, it seems to have infinite power, but no one knows what kind of harm it will cause. Of course, according to QB, witch''s night will destroy the whole world. But now these magic girls are of course "ha ha" to this kind of words. QB said, even a punctuation they will not believe. Of course, in any case, the night of the witch is their most powerful enemy. More importantly, according to xiaomeiyan, only Xiaoyuan has defeated her, not even bamami. Xiaomeiyan can''t explain why. She once told founder about her doubts. In terms of the game, it''s like Xiaoyuan was born with restraint to the night of the witch, and even chopping was accompanied by straight chopping. While the rest of them are playing the night of witch, it seems that they are playing the boss of an enhanced buff. The amount of blood consumed is calculated in single digits. Anyway, xiaomeiyan can''t beat the other party. In front of xiaomeiyan, the boss is just like no blood bar. But anyway, this battle is a battle that everyone has to face. And it''s coming. After knowing the situation of the witch''s night, all the magic girls began to make preparations. With the passing of time day by day, finally, the decisive day of fate came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 It''s raining all the time. It began to rain in the evening and stayed up all night. The distant thunder cloud can''t help but rotate and press on the whole jiantakihara. And in the street, you can hear the distant broadcast. "At 7:00 p.m. today, along with the abnormal weather, the evacuation instructions were issued. Please go to the designated place immediately..." "Well Well, I know, mom. Don''t worry. I''m in the shelter. Don''t worry about me. " Xiao Yuan finished the phone, long out of breath, next to shayega is a little worried about watching her. "How''s it going?" "It''s the same as what Mr. Fang Zheng said. It''s right to prepare ahead of time." Xiao Yuan also took a breath. Compared with the world''s science and technology, founder''s is definitely more advanced and specialized. As a matter of fact, as early as yesterday, founder found the sign of the witch''s night. So he asked Xiao Yuan to call home and tell his mother that he was going to play at a friend''s house tonight, so that when the next day''s evacuation alarm was issued, Xiao Yuan would not have to go to the shelter with his family. Fang Zheng left Xiao Yuan out of no doubt. After all, according to Xiao Yan, Xiao Yuan seems to have a "special attack" on the night of the witch. Although so far, Xiao Yuan has not signed a contract with Fang Zheng to become a magic girl, she has decided to go to the scene as a logistics personnel. After all, it''s different from the previous dozens of battles in witch''s night. At present, Fang Zheng has more than 20 magic girls in his hands. He can form teams to fight in turn. Xiao Yuan''s role is to be a logistics officer in the battlefield and take care of the magic girls who may leave because of injury or fatigue. As for Meishu sayega, although founder allowed her to go back to stay with her parents, she decided to stay with Xiaoyuan. It has to be said that the experience of these magic girls really shocked them, especially the death of the two magic girls and the carnival after that, which made them deeply feel a kind of pain and responsibility. "They''ve given everything to protect our world, and that''s all I can do." In fact, after that, Xiao Yuan also went to Fang Zheng and said that he would like to become a magic girl and fight side by side with others. Xiaomeiyan was there at that time, but she didn''t say a word. She didn''t seem to care about Xiaoyuan''s idea at all. However, after hearing Xiao Yuan''s request, founder said only one word. "If you think these magic girls are tragic and pitiful and want to be with them, apricot will kill you." So Xiao Yuan was defeated immediately. She doesn''t want to be caught and beaten by apricots. At this time, the big library rang a rush of bell, heard the bell, sayega is also slightly changed. "Ready? Little round "Well!" Xiao Yuan clenched her hands and nodded. Then they ran out quickly. When Xiao Yuan and shayaga came to the square outside the big library, the magic girls had already gathered there. Fang Zheng was standing in front of them, and beside him was Xiao Meiyan. Different from other magic girls, xiaomeiyan has not accepted the test of founder. She is still the original magic girl, which makes others a little confused. Because in their eyes, xiaomeiyan is obviously closer to Fangzheng, but she has not been transformed into a "new version" magic girl, which makes people quite confused and curious. It''s not that no one has asked founder, but founder only answered "the time is not yet.". The girls also have some doubts about this, but they don''t care too much. Now they can feel the malice and goodwill of the world very clearly. Since Fang Zheng said that the time has not come, that is, the time has not come, they don''t need to think much. "The night of the witch is coming." Looking at the girls gathered, Fang Zheng also nodded, and then he quickly said. "I think it was very clear a few days ago what you should do. You are all experienced soldiers. Needless to say, you should know how to do it. But I have one thing to say As he said this, Fang Zheng patted xiaomeiyan on the shoulder, and then looked at the magic girls in front of him. "Not long ago, I met QB and talked to them." Hearing this, many magic girls were surprised to open their eyes. They whispered to each other and murmured something, but most of them still looked at Fang Zheng and waited for him to speak next. Fang Zheng took a deep breath and continued to speak. "After communication, I can confirm that QB and the civilization it represents have destroyed human civilization for their own selfish interests. They use witches and maidens to convert energy for their own use. Their actions have seriously affected and threatened the safety of the earth and human civilization, because on behalf of the temple of heaven, I declare war on QB and its civilization! " After Fang Zheng''s words fell, the magic girls were silent for a long time. They looked at each other and looked at each other. It seemed that they didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Zheng''s words for a moment. But soon, these girls seemed to understand something, and their expressions gradually changed.It''s like someone led the peasants to revolt. At the beginning, the peasants only wanted to overthrow the officials who exploited them. However, the leaders told them that "heaven is dead, and yellow heaven should be established". They didn''t want to overthrow a certain official, but to overthrow the whole court! Then everyone screamed like a volcano. Many people were shouting, shouting and waving their hands. It looks like the little fans of the superstar concert. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to press down. This time, the magic girls soon calmed down. But unlike before, this time, their eyes were shining with some brilliance. "If my estimation is correct, then this battle with the witch night is the most critical part of the battle with QB civilization. Therefore, this time, you must do your best to complete the task according to the combat plan, and you must not disobey orders! Do you understand? " "Yes This time, everyone answered in unison. "Good." Hearing the reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction and then waved his hand. "Let''s go!" Because everyone had gone to seek refuge, Fang Zheng and his party were not obstructed, so they easily came to the place where the night of the witch was about to land. At the moment, the sky was already covered with dark clouds and thunder, while the people stood on the bank, looking solemn and serious, staring at the riverbank in front of them. It wasn''t long before thick fog emerged from the other side of the river bank, gradually spread, and then enveloped the whole world. This magic girls do not care, after all, many of the enchantress''s border is also like this. Then, under the leadership of founder, everyone went forward. "Wu --!" All of a sudden, the roar of the elephant sounded, and then saw on both sides of the crowd, countless elephants slowly forward, they are like the big class in the circus, opened the "feast" prelude. Soon, the fog dispersed, and then a huge witch appeared in front of the crowd. It was an upside down, the whole body inserted in the huge gear of the witch, it was so upside down in front of the people in the sky, issued a strange laughter. "Let me go first." Looking at the witch in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed, and then he went forward again. Soon, the bright red flame wrapped Fang Zheng''s body. The next moment, the shining red horsetail appeared in front of everyone again. To be honest, now founder has no resistance to public transformation. After all, the so-called women''s clothing is cool for a while, but women''s clothing is always cool "Hoo..." Holding the dark sword in his hand, Fang Zheng took a deep breath and then waved it suddenly! "Boom --!" The hot fire suddenly broke out, turned into a fire dragon, rushed to the witch in the sky, and hit the witch''s body straight. Soon, a translucent shield suddenly appeared, blocking the attack of founder. At the same time, the "system warning" appeared again in front of Founder''s eyes. So it is. Seeing this, Fang Zheng frowned and then put down his sword. After all, according to founder''s previous experience, many of the so-called "boss" in the world seem to be connected with some "root" of that world. If you insist on using external forces to deal with it, it will cause the destruction of the core of the world. Fang Zheng had a similar situation in dealing with the gorillas of monster world and the pioneers of halo world before, but as long as they use the power of their original world to weaken it, Fang Zheng can kill it directly. So Fang Zheng turned his head, looked at the magic girls behind him and made a gesture. "Next, it''s up to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 It''s really harder to fight with the witch night than with other witches. After actual contact, founder soon discovered this. The magic power that can be controlled by the night of the witch is quite powerful, almost equal to a common level of the witch, and there are a lot of them. According to Xiao Meiyan, when she and Xiao Yuan dealt with the night of the witch before, they did not control so many demons. Therefore, it is likely that there are enough magic girls coming this time, so they will stab them The number of demons released by the night of the enchantress has become more and more. Of course, in addition to a large number of powerful demons, the attack means of witch night are also quite powerful. It not only has a wide range of attacks, but also can manipulate the wreckage of other high-rise buildings to launch attacks. Thanks to these magic girls'' strength and experience, they have solved these troubles. However, the biggest problem is just like what xiaomeiyan said. No blood. Of course, there is no blood bar in reality, but this blood bar does not mean pure blood volume, but a similar meaning. It''s not that the Witch of that night will not be hurt. In fact, the attacks of the magic girls in this world, such as bamami, apricot, xiaomeiyan, or sakura, Naiye, have an effect on it. But it can''t be killed. Of course, this does not mean that founder has no trump card in his hand. "Elia!" "I understand!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Elia jumped out and stood on the railing. Then she reached out and took out a "Lancer" card and put it on the top of the staff. "Call of dreams!" With Elijah''s call, the next moment her body exudes a purple glow, and then Elijah''s original Pink Magic Girl''s dress turns into a deep purple tight combat suit. Then Elijah raises her hands, and two bright red spears appear in Elijah''s hands. "Bring the witch''s night!" After hearing the order of Xiao Hei, several magic girls who were fighting with the witch night also immediately raised their weapons and released their own moves. Soon, with the laughter of "ha ha ha", the huge witch was hit again and rushed to Elijah''s position. At the same time, Elia jumped up. The next moment, two twisted bright red lightning suddenly burst out of her hands, rotating and hitting the witch heavily, binding her to the spot. "Naiye! Sakura "I understand!" Hearing Elijah''s call, Sakura, Naiye and fitter rush to come. Sakura reaches out and takes out a card. Naiye raises the heart of the rising sun in her hand and aims at the witch who is bound by death. And Elijah clenched her bright red spear and held it high. "Pierce, gaebolg alternative!" With a roar, Naiye threw out his bright red spear, and saw that the magic spear turned into a dazzling thunder from the sky, and suddenly ran through the witch''s body! "Ah --!" The piercing scream sounded, and the witch seemed to have been greatly hit, and began to gradually fall towards the ground. But it is obviously not willing to fail, and still has the strength to launch an attack. At this time, Sakura also raised his own hands of the Kuro card. "Please cut off this sad chain of fate - sword!" In Sakura''s cry, the staff in her hand quickly turns into a sharp sword, and then Sakura raises the sword to the witch not far away from her body and makes a strong split. "Shua --!" An invisible blade directly divided the witch into two. Even the sea under the witch appeared a huge incision. It looked like Moses divided the sea. "Tut Tut, it seems that Sakura is also extraordinary this time..." Seeing this, even Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Compared with Naiye and Elia, Sakura has a large number of Kulo cards with different characteristics, but strictly speaking, there are few Kulo cards specially used for attack. But there is a big trait of the card is very terrible, that is - there is no upper limit. Yes, there is no upper limit to the qualities represented by the Kuro card. Theoretically, if Sakura wants to, it is possible for her to split the earth in two with one sword. Of course, in fact, it''s very difficult. Even pure qualities need a lot of magic support. Sakura''s magic wants to split the earth - for now, it''s impossible for her life. And of course Sakura won''t do it. However, even though it is penetrated by Elia and split by Sakura, the witch still has no sign of death, it is still struggling madly, and the body that has been cut in half is gradually recovering.But at this moment, the dazzling starlight lit up the dark, dark sky. "Run!" Seeing this scene, Fitton grabs Ma Mei beside him and takes her back quickly. And the other magic girl although don''t know what happened, but look at fitter''s appearance, also immediately retreat. At the same time, Naiye''s voice sounded. "This is my full open - Starlight breaker!" The next moment, the magic gun torrent from the sky completely engulfed the witch in front of us. A dazzling white light rose into the sky. A huge pink ball broke out on the ground, spinning wildly and devouring everything around. Even the sea water was evaporated. Countless scattered beams scattered in all directions, hitting the ground and the sea. Each beam triggered a bigger explosion. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be on the verge of destruction. And the dark, huge witch''s figure gradually broke and disappeared in the torrent of magic. It wasn''t until a moment later, when the light dissipated, that everyone was relieved. "Hiss..." Looking at Naiye floating in the air, one of the magic girls took a cold breath, then looked at her companion and shivered. "I say..." "Well?" "I don''t need a witch''s night at all. I think this little sister is much more powerful than the witch''s night It''s a nuclear bomb "No, as far as the current power is concerned, it should be many times larger than ordinary nuclear bombs." After hearing their conversation, another magic girl behind them pushed her glasses and whispered. Is this still human?! Just when a group of magic girls were frightened by the shelling of Naiye, they saw another shrill scream, and then the next moment, an unexpected situation happened. At the place where Naiye just smashed the witch, there began to be black light condensation, and then not long after that, the witch came back to life again! Seeing this, everyone was shocked. How could that be?! In the face of this scene in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned and then looked at the little flame beside him. "Have you met before?" "No, before Xiao Yuan killed her, it was no different from killing an ordinary witch." Xiao Yan shakes his head and shows a puzzled expression. Obviously she doesn''t know what''s going on. But she will not despair because now, she does not belong to herself, she is just a square doll. Is it really like what Xiao Yan said that only Xiao Yuan can kill it, and no one else can? Fang Zheng just thought for a moment, then gave the order. "Keep fighting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Time goes by. The fight against the night of the witch lasts longer than founder imagined. According to the calculation of time, they contact with the night of the witch at about 1:00 noon, but now it''s 11:00 p.m. and the fight still doesn''t stop. "I said, can this thing really be killed?" Apricot stepped back to wipe sweat, and Xiao Yuan quickly handed over the bread and water in his hand. Apricot quickly took the bread and ate it in two or three mouthfuls. Then he drank a bottle of coke and stared at the shadow in the distance. "How do I feel that this thing is immortal? It will come back to life no matter how I fight. Is there any trick?" It''s not unreasonable for apricots to ask. In fact, they have eliminated the witch nearly 15 times, but it will still come back to life. Even if it is a game, a boss died so many times without clearance can be sure there is a problem. "Keep dragging it." However, founder''s expression did not change at all. "Even if we can''t fight to death, we can also hold it off from entering the city, and have you found one thing?" "What''s the matter?" "It''s turning." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, apricot looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "What do you mean?" "Pay attention to its body." Founder opens the personal terminal, and then enlarges the screen to show apricot and other resting magic girls. "Before, when it was fighting with you, it was fighting while turning its body, just like a clock. You see, its head was at 6 o''clock at first, and then slowly turned to 3 o''clock - if it was coming, what do you think would happen?" What will happen? " "I don''t know." Founder turned off his personal terminal and looked at the night sky again. "But I guess that''s not a good thing. Every time you destroy it, it will reset to its original 12 o''clock form, so I think it can at least help it not to suppress its big move Continue to insist, the enchantress of the border is time limited, continue, is victory It has to be said that it is still difficult for girls. Fortunately, this time they have enough people, plus the witch night, the witch itself is not too strong - of course, this is not too strong for Elia, Naiye and Sakura, the world''s magic girl want to deal with this witch is very difficult. If you use the game as an example, according to xiaomeiyan, Xiaoyuan can do 1000 damage to each other every time she level a, while Sakura and Naiye, the magic girls of different worlds, can do 500 damage to them. However, the damage caused by these magic girls of the world to the night of the Witch is basically between 10 and 100. Maybe this witch''s night really has a buff of "the damage of magic girls in the world - 90%". Well, except for the small circle. Time goes by. Elijah is the first one to withdraw from the battle. After all, she is a hero and needs founder''s magic support. Although Elijah can make magic by herself, the continuous use of treasures is also extremely costly. Elijah used several treasures to destroy the witch, which also brought great pressure to her. Now, her recovery speed can''t catch up with the consumption, so she has to withdraw. At present, it is mainly the magic girls in this world who are responsible for cleaning up and resisting the attack of the demons, while Sakura and other magic girls from different worlds are responsible for fighting with the demons. After Elia pulled down, Sakura immediately went up to entangle each other, because the witch''s night died again and again and revived, now they also learned to save strength, rather than a big move. But after all, energy is limited. Even the magic girls in this world have no experience of fighting for several hours in a row. Even with Founder deployment, most of them are exhausted. That won''t do. "Little black." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Xiao Hei, who was drinking tea on the other side. "One more time." "Well? Come back? That''s very tired. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xiao Hei pouts her mouth discontentedly. Then she seems to think of something. The smiling opponent is stretching out his hand and shaking it. "Five times!" Five times a day? You are exaggerating to mend the devil! "No, once." "One time is enough, at least three times." "Well, three times, three times..." YEAH Hearing that Fang Zheng had no choice but to give up, Xiao Hei cheerfully called, and then she leaped up with a long black bow in her hand. Then Xiao Hei bent his bow and took an arrow to aim at the witch in the air. At the same time, a dark arrow quietly appeared in the hands of Xiao Hei.But the small black then coldly stares at the sorceress, that dark arrow flashed a red light. The next moment, the arrow flies out. At the same time, the witch seems to be aware of what danger, she sent out a ha ha ha of laughter, a plan to avoid. In fact, she did successfully evade Xiaohei''s archery trajectory, but What the witch didn''t expect was that when the dark arrow passed by it, it suddenly broke away, and then "Boom --!" The huge and dazzling fireball instantly engulfed the witch''s body and completely shrouded it. The heat wave came and even left waves on the water. "Hello, boss." At this time, Fang Zheng found that the apricot came quietly and pulled the corner of his clothes. "Your world Is it particularly dangerous? " "Well? What do you say? " "Because..." Apricot points to Naiye and fitter, looks at Hei, and looks at Elia. All in silence. It seems that there is no map cannon like "fantasy collapse" or "starburst" in this world. It''s a dangerous world. Ok "Ah, ah, ah!" At this time, accompanied by the scream, the broken witch appeared from the fire again, its body was blown up, but still not dead. Not only that, but in a short time, the original ragged body of the witch burned with fire, and soon after, its body was repaired again. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The witch''s laughter echoed in the sky again, and hearing this sound, the magic girls were a little anxious. "What''s the matter?" "Isn''t that a real failure?" However, at this time, suddenly a voice sounded. "It''s no use." Hearing this sound, almost all the magic girls instantly raised their weapons and aimed at the direction of the sound. Surrounded by heavy weapons, QB raised his head and looked around. "It seems that I''m really unpopular here." "Now that you know it, what are you doing here?" Apricot raised a long gun and glared at QB viciously. If she could, she really wanted to put the bastard in a string and bake it! "I''m here to give you advice." QB grabs her head and looks cute. Of course, none of the magic girls on the scene ate it. However, QB doesn''t seem to be embarrassed. It just turns its head and looks at xiaomeiyan. "Xiaomeiyan, you are right. At first, the night of the witch was just the night of the witch, but now it is different. As I said, your infinite reincarnation makes the parallel world a spiral, starting from you and ending in a small circle. However, have you forgotten why you made your wish? " Hearing this, xiaomeiyan is still silent. "Yes, it''s because of the witch''s night, so it''s also involved in your samsara. Because of this, the witch''s night, which could have been eliminated, becomes difficult to be eliminated. You have eliminated so many times, but it is far from enough. What you have to face now is not only the night of the witches in this world, but also the night of countless twisted spiral parallel worlds. " "There''s only one way to solve witch''s night." As he said this, QB turned his head and looked at Xiao Yuan. "Xiao Yuan, sign a contract with me and become a magic girl. You have this qualification, and you are also the core of all this. As long as you sign a contract, you can eliminate the night of the magic girl." Hearing this, everyone looked at Xiao Yuan. But this time, Xiao Yuan''s expression was not as panic as before. She stood up and stared at QB calmly. "If I make a wish to be a magic girl, then I will be a magic girl, right?" "That''s right." "Good, then..." "Let''s call it a day." However, just as Xiao Yuan was about to say something, Fang Zheng suddenly interrupted her, which made Xiao Yuan stare at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "I know what you want to do, but if you do it, you''ll be trapped by them." "A trap? But I... " "You want to use their system to make wishes and deal with them. It''s a good idea, but it''s unrealistic." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "If there is a bug in the system, it''s better to fix it. If it doesn''t work, format and reload it. What do you think a virus can do to them?" But... " "Don''t worry." Facing Xiao Yuan, Fang Zheng turns his head and looks at QB again. "As a matter of fact, I''ve been waiting for you." "Wait for me?" "That''s right." Hearing QB''s inquiry, founder showed a proud smile. "Time is up." At this time, the clock in front of Founder''s eyes also reached the position of 12 o''clock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 "Click." In front of Founder''s eyes, the hands of the clock are slowly approaching twelve. "As a matter of fact, I''ve been waiting for you." Looking at the QB in front of him, Fang Zheng shows his smile of winning the plot. "Wait for me?" Perhaps from the expression of Founder see what, QB that pair of blood red eyes staring at founder. "That''s right." "Click." The pointer turned again, and then in front of Founder''s eyes, the hour hand and minute hand overlapped at 12 o''clock. At the same time, founder reaches out his hand and activates the soul stone embedded in the dimensional code. "Offering sacrifices to the foundation and creating rituals." At this moment, zero time maze suddenly appeared in front of founder, and then began to rotate quickly!! "Fengjue!" With Founder''s roar, the dark fengjue burst out instantly, enveloping the whole earth - no, the whole universe! "This is --!" At this moment, there was an unimaginable shake in QB''s tone. Under the dark night sky, the thick black clouds were completely dispersed, and the rotating Nebula covered the whole sky around the sun. From a distance, it was like the star map in the planetarium. "It''s not just you who use the power of distortion, hatchers." Looking at the front of QB, founder grinned and showed a proud smile. Yes, what Fang Zheng is doing now is actually to learn from what he created with the ability of "sacrificial snake" in the world of Shana, which is the same step. The "creation God" sacrificial snake is a God that needs the desire of others to create. In Shana''s world, it is also because of the call of countless people in the red world that she comes to this world with the three pillars to realize their wishes. However, under the attack of the fire and fog fighters, the sacrificial snake failed. Therefore, it began a new journey, using the power of zero hour fans to fill its own energy. In this way, there is no need to prepare any ceremony as before, and the God of creation can create a new world with his own will! And it''s the same in this world. In the world of fire and fog, the zero hour fan Zi uses the power accumulated by the distortion caused by the red world''s disciples'' phagocytosis of human beings. However, in this world, what zero time fans use is the power accumulated by countless magical girls when they transform into witches. More than that "Do you think I''m not aware of this spiral of contradiction? Incubator, wrong. On the contrary, I''m waiting for this moment to come... " With the sound of speaking, fangzheng in the shape of red horsetail slowly floats into the air. The bright red flame on her body has turned into a dark color, and at the same time, it has become dark all around. "Due to the numerous resets of Xiaoyan, the parallel lines that should never intersect each other are disrupted, twisted and condensed together, starting from the night of the Witch and ending at the night of the witch. All incubator civilizations will be wiped out! " Hearing this, QB was silent for a moment, then suddenly it darted away, as if it wanted to do something. However, seeing this scene, Fang Zheng just sneered, "meaningless struggle..." Elia "Yes, master!" Hearing founder''s call, Elia quickly released the transformation, and then she raised her wand. "Wanhua mirror system unfolds, multiple plane coordinates are fixed!" "Wow --!" With Elijah''s call, a huge, round colored glass window suddenly appeared in the sky, which covered the vast sky in front of us. It looked like the colored glass window at the top of the church, emitting colorful light. At the same time, QB''s action also stopped suddenly. "It''s exactly what I thought." Seeing this, founder''s heart finally settled down. "You''ve discovered this spiral of contradiction long ago, from Xiaoyan, and then you want to use it Well, it''s good, it''s interesting It''s not just you. I''m afraid you''re here in the rest of the world. " The spiral of contradiction can generate more energy. Founder can understand, because zero hour fans get their power from distortion. From the perspective of QB, they obviously master similar technology, but they draw their power from the process of the magic girl twisting into a witch. It can be seen that if there is such a cycle, and the QB family is proficient in the control of dimensional planes, they will certainly try to control this cycle, and use it as something like "perpetual motion machine" to draw strength. But they obviously didn''t expect that Founder still had a trump card.The magic wand held by Elijah, the third law and the second law from the fire and fog world, is the ritual clothing that limits the second law. Although the second law cannot be fully used, it is still possible to open, control and fix multiple spaces. QB was obviously aware of something wrong just now and wanted to leave. QB of other parallel worlds seems to have found a point and want to break the connection with this world. But it''s still founder. "None of you want to run." Now Fangzheng''s eyes at QB are just like Little Red Riding Hood''s eyes at home. Then, he raised his right hand. With the blaze, the dark sword appeared in Fangzheng''s hand. "As I said, I want to issue the first level extinction order to you and your civilization, which means not only you in this world, but also you in other worlds All incubators, all incubator civilizations, will be destroyed! " Hearing this, QB suddenly jumped into the air. But at this time, founder had already turned his wrist, and the next moment, the dark sword penetrated QB''s body and nailed it to the ground. "Boom!" Then the bright red flame began to burn. "Zhi --"! Squeak --! " QB began to struggle for the first time. It made a mouse like scream. This time, its voice was obviously full of pain. Fang Zheng doesn''t care about it. It''s normal. It''s the first fire, the beginning of heaven and earth, the flame of the era of destroying chaos and opening fire. It can burn everything and devour everything. Even an alien civilization such as an incubator can''t resist the power of incipient fire! The bright red flame burned quickly, and soon turned QB''s pure white body into black charcoal. Its fur was burnt, rolled up and turned black. Flame from its eyes next to the gap in the channeling, and then QB that round, bright red eyes began to gradually shrivel down. Its mouth was also burning, its tongue began to burn, and its whole body was trembling, but it was not a struggle, but an instinctive reaction under intense pain. Gradually, QB was burned into a small coke, its whole body curled up together, no longer struggle, no resistance. Then "Click." In Fang Zheng''s eyes, he saw the charred body of QB suddenly break apart. At the same time, a strange thing that looked like a ghost jumped out of it and ran towards the void. However, it makes no sense. "Shua --!" Behind it, the initial fire, which was about to be extinguished, suddenly seemed to strike the lead of Mars, and like fireworks flying into the air, turned into a point of fire, and followed the "ghost" closely. Then Fang Zheng watched the flame fly out, and finally hit the "ghost". "Bang --!" The next moment, as if it were really fireworks, there appeared a series of shining and scattered apertures in the sky. They quickly spread out and became straight lines. Then they burst out again and became rings of fire Cycle, blink of an eye, the whole sky is reflected in a fiery red. "Wow..." See this scene, magic girls are surprised to stare big eyes, surprised to look at the sky this beautiful fireworks, a time completely speechless. However, as the holder of the initial fire, founder sees more. QB is not the life of the world. As Fang Zheng thinks, they come from higher dimensional space, and this body is just a device that they make to communicate with low dimensional space civilization. Otherwise, the two sides are in different spaces, and they can''t even communicate with each other. Who are you fooling? But now, that''s the source of their destruction. Chuhuo is on them. Founder can see that the huge torrent of fire roaring from the universe, in front of it, the hatching family desperately running. But it doesn''t make any sense. The first fire can burn everything and destroy everything. Even if you go to the eleventh dimension, it''s useless. So Fang Zheng saw that the initial fire finally came to their "nest" along with the trail of hatching and hatching civilization, and then burned them to ashes. The whole universe suddenly shrank. Then an earth shaking explosion broke out, and bright flames swept through hundreds of galaxies in the center of the dark universe, engulfing them and turning them into ashes. Countless incubators scream and die in the flames, their civilization is destroyed, and so are their buildings and the planets they occupy. One by one, white fur animals are ignited by Mars. They scream and roll, trying to disperse the flame on their bodies by various means. However, the flame mercilessly burns their skin and flesh. They scorch the hair of these hatchers, ignite their muscles, drill into their bodies along their blood vessels, and burn their brains and hearts into pieces Carbon. And their original body is like a jellyfish on the beach, gradually becoming shriveled up.And all this is repeated continuously in countless parallel worlds. And what the girls saw was that in the "fireworks" that covered the whole sky, every burst of light was a galaxy. "There are two ways to maintain social resources." Fang Zheng squints his eyes and stares at the charred body of QB coldly, with his mouth slightly raised. "One is to increase productivity, the other is to reduce population." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 "Okay, I got one." Looking at the complete destruction of the QB clan, founder was relieved. Eliminating QB is the first part of his plan, because they created this system. If we don''t completely eliminate QB, Fang Zheng is not sure whether they will make trouble. No, it should be said that they will make trouble. So founder will put the elimination of QB in the first place. Once QB is eliminated, he will be able to deal with the rest. Next Fang Zheng takes back his eyes and looks at Xiao Meiyan. "Little flame." "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Meiyan comes out. She looks complicated and looks at QB''s body. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "It starts with you and ends with you." Founder looks at xiaomeiyan again. In fact, QB is right. There are three key points in this infinite spiral cycle: xiaomeiyan, lumuyuan and the night of the witch. The witch''s night is the starting point, the deer eye circle is the end point, and xiaomeiyan is the straight line connecting the starting point and the end point. If she did not exist, it would not lead to such an inseparable spiral. Now, that''s what founder is going to do. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you want to do with Xiaoyan?" Xiaoyuan seems a little uneasy. She looks at xiaomeiyan and Fangzheng. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. However, Fang Zheng just shook his head slightly at her, and then looked at xiaomeiyan again. "Be my family." Yes, that''s founder''s way. In principle, as long as xiaomeiyan does not exist, the twisted spiral with her as the core will return to normal. However, there are three ways to keep xiaomeiyan away. The first is to kill xiaomeiyan directly. As long as she dies, the reincarnation will naturally end. The second is to use the flame of existence to devour Xiaomei''s flame. Of course, in this way, the result is similar to that of the first method. The third way is to turn xiaomeiyan into a dragon The dependents of time dragon. To put it bluntly, it is similar to the existence of little fire dragon. Time dragon surpasses time and has nothing to do with cause and effect. They exist here, they don''t exist here, they are here only when they think they are here. As long as xiaomeiyan becomes the dependents of the time dragon, then she can break away from the shackles of time and solve this problem. Founder is full of confidence in this. The reason why little fire dragon can become his family is that although it is a creature in the world of science and technology, it occupies the attribute of "dragon" and belongs to the same class, the same order and the same species theoretically. Although xiaomeiyan is human, she has the power to control time. Although she is "basic", she is at least the same. Not only that, since these days, founder has "intimate contact" with xiaomeiyan every day. In fact, xiaomeiyan may not feel that her constitution has changed unconsciously in this process. The power of dragon seed is powerful, and xiaomeiyan bears so much energy from founder, many of which naturally infiltrate into it and change her constitution. This is what Fang Zheng intended to do, otherwise, relying entirely on xiaomeiyan''s human constitution, even if she is a magic girl, she will not be so easily transformed into a time dragon. "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Meiyan nodded quietly, and then she closed her eyes. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, stretched out his hand to xiaomeiyan. Soon, in full view of the public, xiaomeiyan gradually suspended and came to founder''s side. Then, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed xiaomeiyan''s forehead. Soon, a golden magic array appeared in xiaomeiyan''s body, and founder''s in front of, also quickly pop up the system prompt. [do you want to turn the target into a family member? "yes." In the face of systematic inquiry, founder made an answer without hesitation. With Founder''s voice falling, the next moment, founder felt his body''s blood flow began to speed up, as if attracted by something, flowing towards the palm of his hand. At the same time, the palm of Founder''s hand became more and more hot, and the expression of Xiao Yan also became slightly painful from the beginning. "Woo Woo... " With a low groan, xiaomeiyan''s body began to tremble slightly, and then "Bang!" The magic girl''s costume on her body suddenly burst. At the same time, the soul gem of xiaomeiyan also changed. It gradually suspended to xiaomeiyan''s chest, and then gradually turned into a purple light group, slowly re fused with xiaomeiyan''s body. And at this moment, the light soared. "Boom!" Burst of air flow from the pavement, all around the people can not help but back a few steps, instinctively turned his head.However, founder saw it clearly. At the moment, xiaomeiyan''s body is gradually changing. On her forehead, two dragon horns are gradually emerging from her hair. Behind her, a pair of dark wings and tail are also rapidly emerging. Not only that, Fang Zheng also saw that xiaomeiyan''s hands and feet had become the shape of dragon claws, which looked like a half human and half animal monster. Fortunately, it was only a moment, and only founder saw it. After a moment, xiaomeiyan''s body returned to its original human form. There seems to be a difference. Looking at xiaomeiyan in front of him, fangzheng frowned. He didn''t expect such a change after he transformed xiaomeiyan into the dependents of time dragon. But if you think about it carefully, what little fire dragon usually appears is its noumenon, which only turns into human form occasionally. Xiaomeiyan is a human being. In addition, she is only a family member after all, not a pure dragon. Therefore, she will become like that only after she becomes a family member Fortunately, it''s not particularly ugly, but people who don''t know it are easy to connect with demons Well, that''s not a good thing. Not only that, founder can also feel that with xiaomeiyan being transformed into the dependents of the time dragon, the cause and effect line on her body has disappeared. At the same time, other twisted spiral world lines are gradually returning to normal. But there is one last hurdle. Fang Zheng suddenly claps her hand on xiaomeiyan''s body to keep her away from him. Then he raises his head and raises his right hand. Soon, the dark sword that had been inserted on the ground suddenly burst up and returned to founder''s hands. At the same time, on the top of Founder''s head, a huge figure like a circling snake slowly emerged. "Da Ming poem, start!" With the roar of founder, the bright and dazzling fire of existence broke out rapidly, forming a huge and complex free Dharma array, spreading in all directions. The world began to tremble. It''s the shattering of old rules and the shaking of new rules. Once upon a time, the old system was completely destroyed and broken. However, in their ruins, a new system will reappear! Through the past, the present and the future! Fang Zheng closed his eyes. Soon, scenes appeared in front of him. The appearance of the soul gem, the appearance of the magic girl, the appearance of the witch All of these run through the history of human civilization. And all he has to do now is fix it. Without QB, many people will not become magic girls, but there is another problem. That is, without QB, what about the wishes and miracles achieved by QB? It''s just like resurrecting yourself or your family. What about human beings? What about the history of human civilization? If it''s just people in this world, I''m afraid they will have some scruples about it. But founder didn''t care. Because in any case, life will find its source. Obliterating all the QB people, human civilization will start anew without their interference. So soon, a completely different scene appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. Without QB, human beings once again began to develop from a bloody civilization, and the witch became a nightmare. They were born from people''s evil thoughts, wanton destruction and crazy attack. Humans fear them, think they are demons, ghosts. However, some people are full of courage to face these monsters. They draw strength from the human struggle, the dream of the future, the protection of their families and other beliefs, and become magic girls. They walk in the dark, eliminating those evil nightmares. Many of them have sacrificed their lives to protect others, while others have chosen to fight and even degenerate. However, in any case, civilization will develop. However, in any case, civilization will develop. The history of mankind is still moving forward. What they have done may have changed the history, may not, may have great significance, or may not have any significance. But they are still desperate to fight for humanity. Because it''s their mission and their duty. Just like those paladins, they guard justice and punish evil. And the magic girls shuttling through all ages, no matter what kind of fate they face before they die, they will rest in peace after they die. At the same time, founder also felt that something was ignited in his body. It''s very similar to the first fire, but it''s different. Fang Zheng could feel that the flame in his body was hotter and stronger at the moment. It''s full of a powerful force that I''ve never felt before. If you want to say It''s like feeling like your heart has changed from a flesh and blood body to a mechanical product of nuclear power. Strong, stable. Fang Zheng slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the system prompt of dimensional code appeared in front of his eyes.[the divine fire has been successfully ignited] [it is detected that the divine domain is opened, the divine power is possessed, and the divine fire is ignited, which is in line with the procedure] [the level is upgraded to "divine"] [the domain is being detected [detection completed] [user clergy random search started] [clergy confirmed] [user clergy is the God of magic maiden] "......" See here, founder''s expression instantly solidified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Back to his room, Fang Zheng rolled back and forth on the bed with his head in his arms. Little fire dragon and little suckling cat are watching him curiously. They don''t know what happened. For founder, however, he was dying. Damn it!! This time, founder successfully completed the trial and became a God Well, although not a complete God, strictly speaking, just a quasi God, he does have divine power. And after defeating the witch''s night, as expected, the magic girl''s world has also become a free world. Then Fang Zheng brought others back to the temple of heaven. He didn''t bring Sakura and Naiye. After all, they all have family and friends in their own world, so Fang Zheng just brought back fitter, xiaomeiyan and some magic girls in Xiaoyuan world. As far as the result is concerned, everything is going well, but there is nothing special to care about. However "Ah..." Fang Zheng sighed, then stood up and turned on the system again. Soon, his information reappeared before his eyes. [quasi God: Founder] [dimension points: 951500] [crystal energy: 9543200] [maintenance time of divine realm: 15648 hours, 45 minutes and 21 seconds] [equipping soul stone: Snake of sacrifice] [activation times: 2 (+)] [wearing Title: Holy guardian, King MIMO, God of magic maiden] [strength: B + + (mortal in There is only a wisp of dust in front of you] [Agility: a + (no one can control your existence at any time or in any space)] [Constitution: a + (in front of time, death is just an unconfirmed and non verifiable definition)] [perception: a + (all things in the world can''t escape your gaze)] [Charm: a + (no mortal) It can resist the majesty and charm of gods] [inherent skill: heart of insects (Ex), dimension channel (Ex) the gap between life and death (Ex)] [equipment skill: Royal cross swordsmanship (Ex) soul stone (reward)] [skill Specialty: Weapon Specialization] [talent ability - perfect body] [talent ability - ability plunder] (Ex)] [gifted ability time manipulation (b)] [gifted ability family assignment (Shi Guanglong)] [divine realm quasi God (opening trait)] [wisdom (LV1): increase all intelligent envoys'' attributes + 10%, and gain ability + 1 (belief conversion rate 1%)] [victory (LV1): increase all victory envoys'' attributes + 10%] [victory (LV1): increase all victory envoys'' attributes + 10%] Attribute + 10%, random ability + 1 (belief conversion rate: 1%)] [beauty (LV1): increase all beautiful gods'' attributes + 10%, random ability + 1 (belief conversion rate: 1%)] [dependents of God: 1 person] after the test of the divine realm, founder''s system was revised again, and the part of the divine realm appeared. He also studied this system, Got some information. In short, the three characteristics in founder''s divine realm correspond to the inner characteristics of the magic girl who was reborn in his divine realm. This also means that if they meet girls with the same characteristics in the future, they will be more likely to get in touch with founder. It''s like someone with "wisdom" trait. Once she meets any danger, or prays or prays, she will be heard by founder. Then founder can choose to solve her problems or give her strength. After the two sides establish contact, those "magic girls" who have accepted the power of founder will automatically become followers of founder. Of course, this is just the beginning. By signing a contract with these magic girls, Fang Zheng also found out one thing. That''s the problem of your own divine power. According to the settings in many online novels that Founder read, gods need believers, because believers need to believe in gods so that gods can have divine power. But founder found that it didn''t seem like that. Those magic girls didn''t believe in themselves. They didn''t say that they would kneel down to say hello or worship several times a day when they saw themselves. They didn''t pray to themselves every day. They still did what they should do, but Fang Zheng could feel that their strength had a weak supplement. Of course, it''s very weak. However, there is a conjecture that the real gods may not need any specific statues or existence, on the contrary, they will draw strength from "characteristics". Just like these magic girls, as long as they still maintain their original heart, maintain their "characteristics" and beliefs unchanged, then founder can draw the power of faith from these characteristics. On the other hand, if they lose their original intention and their characteristics change, then even if they recite scriptures and pray to Fang Zheng all day long, Fang Zheng will not get any strength.Maybe this is the way the goddess of order exists? After making this clear, founder immediately thought of the temple. We should know that this is true in the temple and the holy land. Their belief is order, and the goddess of order is respected and worshipped by them because it is "the representative of order". Similarly, on the contrary, if a person deviates from order, he will lose the blessing and power of order, just like some unfortunate Knight Well, that''s fine. From one point of view, founder''s responsibilities are very broad, but from another point of view, his "scope of work" is very narrow. Fang Zheng has also checked the detailed explanation of the word "magic girl" in his "magic girl God". The explanation given by the system is "the existence of girl form with extraordinary power". According to this standard, almost none of Fang Zheng''s followers, from the cursed son to the spirit, from the red world disciple to the mental model, can escape Wait, this is not the reason why the title of broken God is given randomly! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is about to cry. Think about it. If he really becomes a God in the future, go up there and introduce himself. "I am the goddess of order." "I am the God of fire." "I am the God of magic girls..." This whole painting style is not right, OK!! Not only that, but also to Fang Zheng''s dismay, as a quasi God, he can now send his avatar to help his followers. However, founder is desperate to find that the avatar provided in the system is actually Red horsetail! Although red horsetail is essentially controlled by founder, it''s like RPG that can switch between the first person and the third person, but it''s red horsetail! Why red horsetail? You want to kill me, right! Ah What else can founder say about this? He can only say nothing. Now founder only expects one thing. I finally became a God. It''s time for me to open the door that the goddess of order strictly guarded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 When Fang Zheng came to the gate of the underground space in the western continent again, he was in despair. Although founder did get the priesthood, but The magic girl!! Why is it the God of magic girls! How nice of you to get rid of the word "girl"? God of magic, this force grid is much higher all of a sudden, OK! It turned out to be a magic girl!! After all, there are so many magic worlds. Why do you send me to the world of magic girls? System, you count me!! MMP Do you hear me! MMP Although the heart of all kinds of roar, but what else can founder do? It''s impossible for him to pull out the system! The only lucky thing is that although he is the God of magic girls, at least Fang Zheng is the God behind the scenes. He will not build a statue like the goddess of order. As long as the magic girls protect their own hearts, they will be able to provide him with the power of belief and do not need too much communication. Otherwise, imagine a group of young girls kneeling down in front of their statues and shouting, "please give me the power of the magic girl..." Fang Zheng wanted to commit suicide. He originally wanted to wait until he became a God, whether he wanted to establish a sect or a temple, and then build some statues. After all, many religions do this. In the Lord''s world, even evil gods and demons have their own statues. Why can''t they get rid of them? But now Don''t do it, don''t do it!! Founder wants to hide behind the scenes all his life. It''s better to never come out to meet people! Different from other people''s great efforts to become a God, Fang Zheng is quite low-key this time. No one else knows about it except him. Of course, heikati may be sensitive, but she doesn''t care. After all, heikati was used to serving the snake of the God of creation. As for the others Forget it. I don''t know. It''s better. "Ah..." Looking at the twisted door, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he put his hand on the door again. Then the next moment, Fang Zheng suddenly widened his eyes. "I''m going!" Just as Fang Zheng held out his hand to hold the door, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful force flash past the door. The force was like a speeding bullet train, which lasted only a few seconds. However, the powerful divine power contained in it scared founder! You know, he had touched the door several times before, but never felt the power! It''s like pressing your hand on a red hot iron plate! Fang Zheng quickly retracted his hand, but he could still feel that his divine power was "abruptly" peeled off. Of course, the consumption is not very large. If you insist, it''s like peeling off a layer of skin from the handle It''s painful enough, OK! "Alliance leader?" "Master?" Seeing Fang Zheng''s reaction, heikati and nimfu also looked at Fang Zheng in a hurry, while Fang Zheng took a breath of cold air and then shook off. "Nothing, don''t care..." Fortunately, after a careful examination by founder, he found that this force did not cause too much harm to himself. Strictly speaking, it was similar to the level of blood sampling and testing in the hospital At this time, in front of Founder''s eyes, a system prompt suddenly appeared again. [Shenli reaction detected, start matching] [matching success, No. cx38215] [database is about to open] "boom, boom, boom..." Just as the system prompt appeared in front of Founder''s eyes, accompanied by a low roar, the heavy door slowly opened. Then founder arranged his clothes, made a gesture to heikati and nimfu, and then walked into the dark space in front of him. "Click." Just as founder and the other three entered the space, the original dark space suddenly emerged with dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole underground cavity. But when Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked forward, he was stunned. In front of him was a circular device made of metal. In addition to this device, there were only a few lighting devices similar to light bulbs hanging on the wall of the cave. It looked rather simple - how to say, it was like the construction site in a mine cave. This is totally different from founder''s original expectation. He thought there would be some splendid cities or sacred palaces, but This looks like something that hasn''t been built. What''s going on? Should not pop up a task suddenly, want me to complete some kind of mysterious machine. Founder side carefully close, while looking at the system in fear of another pop-up what task. However, to his relief, he didn''t pop up any tasks until he came to the metal device, which was a relief to founder.So what should we do next? Looking at the metal ring in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. According to common sense, it should be a transmission device. For example, if you stand in it, it will be transmitted to other places. Moreover, Fang Zheng does feel that there is magic power in the metal ring. It''s just This metal ring is only the size of a fist. How do you get in? Is it a golden rooster? It''s not that funny. Just as Fang Zheng felt his chin to think about how to activate the device, suddenly, a dazzling light flashed from above the ring, and then formed a golden ball. At the same time, the surging power began to surge, and feeling this power, Fang Zheng quickly and carefully stepped back, staring at the ball. as like as two peas in the eye, the ball began to grow and formed a female disciple. She had long blond hair, beautiful face, a white gold gown, and a scepter in her hands, which looked almost the same as the goddess statue in the temple. That''s not true. Looking carefully, Fang Zheng found that although the woman in front of him looked very similar to the statue, there was something different. It was like a pair of biological sisters. Even if they looked very similar, others could see that they were different. Not only that, I don''t know why, Fang Zheng always felt that this goddess was familiar to him, as if he had seen her somewhere "Welcome to..." The woman slowly opened her eyes and looked at Fangzheng. Her eyes were calm and pure. "I Damn it But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when the "goddess" was talking, she suddenly changed her face and uttered a rude sentence. Then Fang Zheng saw a flower in front of him, and the next moment the goddess came to him and turned around him. "Who are you? Where the hell are you from? You''re not from this world, are you? What''s the matter with you? How can I feel the mark of order on you? Tell me where you stole it from Woo However, just before the goddess had finished talking, Fang Zheng saw that her face changed, as if she had been covered with her mouth. At the same time, in the body of the goddess, a "crackling" sound sounded. Well If Fang Zheng heard it correctly, it would be like the sound of many people pressing a person on the ground to fight in groups. At the same time, the goddess''s body began to twist, and the light flickered. After several minutes, founder saw the goddess open her eyes again, and showed a sorry smile to founder. "I''m very sorry to make you laugh." If at first the goddess gave founder the feeling of holiness, now the goddess gives founder the feeling of quietness and elegance But how does it feel There''s something wrong. "First time, Hello, stranger." Goddess with a smile, quiet and gentle looking at founder, said. "We are Edith, goddess of order. Welcome to our world." "We?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, while the goddess nodded. "Yes, what you can see now, standing here, is the collection and incarnation of the souls of the order goddesses of the past dynasties. We Fuck you, what incarnation? I''m the goddess of order. You shameless people let me go. I''ve endured for hundreds of years and finally found a chance to pretend. You can''t do this, you bastards... " "Crackle..." Looking at the smiling goddess of order in front of her, and the sound of beating and screaming from her body, fangzheng''s eyes twitched. He felt I seem to have made a wrong decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 I don''t know how long later, the voice of the goddess of order gradually calmed down, while the goddess of order looked at founder with a smile, just like a dedicated front desk attendant. "Well, let''s get down to business..." Fang Zheng also forced himself to ignore the groan from time to time and began to talk with the goddess of order in front of him. "In fact, I have a lot to understand." "I understand." The goddess of order seemed to be very rational. She nodded gently. "So, where are you going to start? From our existence? Or the origin of the world? Or is it the cause and effect of all this? " "Er Let''s introduce ourselves first. " Founder hesitated for a moment, but chose the first. "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m a paladin of the temple at present..." "Still a God." The goddess of order quietly took over Fangzheng''s words. "I can feel the divine power in you. Although it''s very weak, it''s really the orthodox divine power of order Well, let me see. This is The God of the magic girl? What''s this? " "It''s not a big deal." Founder decisively interrupted the goddess of order. "Let''s get back to business. Are you..." "As I said before, we are the wills of the goddess of order. From a certain level, you can also think that we represent the goddess of order." "So What about the first goddess of order? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the goddess of order was silent for a moment, and then gave the answer. "If you''re referring to the order goddess in the temple scriptures who came to this world to fix order and create heaven and earth, she''s dead." In this way, the goddess of order in front of her faintly threw out a message enough to make the temple earthquake. Fang Zheng was also stunned by this answer. "Dead?" "Yes." The goddess of order nodded. "In the beginning, the goddess of order spent so much power in creating and protecting the world that she was unable to exert all her strength in the fight against chaos. Although she did repel chaos, she was unable to repair the loopholes. I think you can see that although the continent is still calm in general, the power of chaos is still everywhere. " "I know that, too, so What are you Fang Zheng is acutely aware that when the goddess of order mentions herself, she uses a very distant third person tone, as if she is talking about someone who has nothing to do with herself. It''s not like founder''s reaction to the goddess of order. "We are her reincarnation." Reincarnation "That''s right." The goddess of order nodded again. "The goddess of order knows that she will not live long, so she digitizes her soul, and then actively inserts it into the reincarnation system. In this way, she can revive and reincarnate anytime and anywhere, and walk on this continent in various identities and forms. Observe and adjust the battle between order and chaos. Once she dies in this life, her personality and memory will be copied and stored in this fusion "Here is What''s the point? And how can I see that you''re a little schizophrenic? " If it''s reincarnation, Fang Zheng certainly understands it, but what he doesn''t understand is that it''s the same person who has such a big personality deviation. "Because every time she reincarnated, Ben would erase all her memories. Except for her identity and ability as the goddess of order, everything was blank. Because of this, every generation of goddess of order will have personality differences because of different living environment and experience. The former one used to be a mercenary, so her words were rude Who the hell is rude? I call it straightforward. Unlike you hypocritical young ladies, who are full of men, thieves and prostitutes on the surface, who smashed me with a vase just now, stand up for me See if I don''t take you Woo...! " "It''s boring." At this moment, the appearance of the order goddess in front of the founder changed again. If she looked like an elegant young lady just now, the order goddess seemed to be full of the unique rationality of the magician. Her face became cold and indifferent, and she didn''t know when a gold rimmed glasses appeared on her face. She just stretched out her hand and pushed her eyes Mirror, and then look to founder. "To make a long story short, the goddess of order of every life will walk in the world for about a hundred years. After death, its copy will be included in our data Can you understand me? " "Of course, I understand." "Just understand."The goddess of order looked more like a lonely scientist. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, she just nodded and went on. "If you can find here, it means that the world has mastered the strength of civilization to step into the starry sky, then..." "Er Excuse me Looking at the goddess of order to continue to say, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but raise his hand. Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the goddess of order frowned slightly and looked at Fang Zheng. "What''s the matter?" "As a matter of fact, the civilization of the world has not yet come out of the atmosphere. The reason why I can open it is because I have my own fleet. But this is not the power of civilization in this world, but another world. At present, the civilization of the world is only at the level of flying in the atmosphere. " "I see, but it doesn''t matter. Now that you''ve found it, it''s the same to tell you." For this answer, the goddess of order does not seem to care. "Maybe you have noticed that the world is not normal. In fact, we are now in a strange latitude space. This planet was hidden by the earliest goddess of order. So there''s nothing out there, no sun, no moon, no asteroid belt, just endless darkness. " Why did she do that? " "It''s easy." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the goddess of order calmly gave the answer. "Because the outside world has been destroyed." Although Fang Zheng had a similar guess, he could not help frowning when he heard the answer from the goddess of order. "Destroyed? what do you mean? Do you mean there''s a terrible monster sweeping all the living creatures in the universe? " Hearing this, founder first thought of the reaper in the world of quality, but the goddess of order shook her head. "This is just one aspect. The mutant monsters are not difficult to deal with, but now, the whole outside world has become a chaos." Here, the goddess of order pauses. "In this world, you should see the earth eroded by chaos. In fact, it''s just the tip of the iceberg of chaos. The shelter is not always safe. The longer time goes by, the worse its effect will be. Moreover, human beings in this world are a kind of stupid and short-sighted race. They abandon what they once guarded for the sake of power and worthless reputation. Now everything is a foregone conclusion. " "Do you have any other questions?" This goddess of order seems to be neither warm nor hospitable, and has a very bad attitude. However, founder naturally doesn''t care about this. He stared at the goddess of order and asked another question in his mind. "Why am I in this world? What is this system, the dimensional code www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 This is naturally the biggest question in founder''s heart. Why did he come to this world in the form of a soul, and why did he have his own game system that he was still working on? So far, founder can only speculate that all this is probably related to the so-called goddess secret treasure. But how is it all done? Fang Zheng knows nothing about it. However, hearing founder''s inquiry, the goddess of order just pushed down her glasses. "I don''t quite understand what you mean, and I don''t know any system or dimensional code..." "Ha Hearing this, Fang Zheng was completely confused. However, soon, the goddess of order continued to speak. "But according to your inference, I think you want to ask about your mark of order." "The mark of order?" Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at his body. He can be sure that he has no marks on his body, let alone tattoos. However, at this time, founder suddenly thought of something. "By the way, secret treasure!" "That''s the one What''s the name again? " In the face of the goddess of order, with some doubts, Fang Zheng also frowned and pointed. He tried his best to recall the name. "Order activation enhancement generator! It''s like it''s called this, isn''t it "Ah, I see..." Hearing this, the goddess of order seemed to finally understand something and nodded. "So it is. I finally understand where your mark of order comes from." The expression of order goddess is still so calm, just like a robot. "It''s a long story So let''s start from the beginning What do you think of the world? " "Opinion?" "The world is made up of order, because of which life can survive. Stars, nebulae, everything is like this. All existence is influenced by the ubiquitous order What do you think of this statement? " "Well I think I can probably understand what you mean... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. Although the words of the goddess of order were a little vague, Fang Zheng could probably understand what she wanted to express. In fact, founder has seen similar content in its own world on the Internet or in stall magazines, to the effect that the world we live in is likely to be created through strict calculation. The general meaning is that if we use mathematics or some other method to measure the data such as the orbit of the earth and the moon, we will find that they obviously have some rules. Sometimes, as long as the deviation is a small number, it is very likely that the earth will not become a vibrant world like today. This is also the reason why many scientists go to find God or similar existence in their later years, because there are so many "coincidences" that they do not look like natural formation, but more like man-made products. After studying, founder did find a similar rule, but he didn''t care and didn''t care. The essence of the world is meaningless to Fang Zheng. If he has this time, he might as well go and play with the cat and the dragon. Maybe in a few hundred years, when founder is really idle, he will consider studying similar topics. However, the goddess of order didn''t say much, she just went on. Between the words of the goddess of order, founder gradually made some things clear. As he had guessed, the goddess of order came from a very advanced civilization. Although Fang Zheng could not see this civilization system with his own eyes, he could be sure that this civilization was definitely a level 0 civilization. They are born with great power to observe the rules, order and space that other races (including humans) need a lot of energy to detect. This civilization also developed its own religion. Its doctrines are similar to those of the temple at present. To sum up, the order is the highest, the order is the strongest, and so on As a result, this civilization has developed a brilliant civilization. They began to "sort" the world order and classify them. At the same time, this civilization also began to use these forces to create new planets, new life and new races. But in the process, the civilization found a problem. Chaotic variables. At the beginning, the civilization didn''t pay too much attention to chaotic variables. They thought it was just a simple mistake. But as time goes by, they find that the threat of chaotic variables is growing. When the civilization realized the essence of chaotic variables, they immediately had fear. The biggest characteristics of chaotic variables are instability and uncertainty. Any small change of initial conditions, after the continuous amplification of chaos, will eventually be distorted and produce great differences. Because of the existence of chaotic variables, several very smooth plans ended in failure that they could not understand, and even had a certain degree of negative impact.This is naturally intolerable for this higher civilization with the idea of "the highest order". If it''s human beings, maybe they can only shake their heads and sigh, and say, "it''s up to man to plan things, and it''s up to heaven to make things happen." but this higher civilization has also said before that it can be regarded as the existence of the creator of the universe. Naturally, they don''t want to see this kind of uncontrolled and dangerous thing scurrying around in their own world. At first, the civilization tried to eliminate chaotic variables completely, but soon found that it was impossible. So the civilization started a project. They try to force chaos and order away, and then guard order, eliminate chaos! And it was this decision that brought about a catastrophe. At the beginning, the action of this civilization was indeed successful, but unfortunately, they were not the creator of the universe after all, and the power of chaos was far beyond their imagination. What''s more, chaos is random distribution, and the threat is not great. However, this civilization "compresses" the chaos that was randomly distributed together, which makes the power of chaos suddenly increase, and finally leads to a disaster that affects the whole universe. The tide of chaos. The power of chaos, compressed to the limit, broke out completely and engulfed the whole universe. That creator civilization was destroyed first, and other civilizations were completely engulfed by chaos. The goddess of order, as a member of this civilization, naturally tried her best to escape. In the end, she escaped to this planet. It is here that the goddess of order meets those human beings who "coexist" with chaos. In fact, within that civilization, there has always been a theory that chaos and order are not natural opposites, but interdependent. The goddess of order is also a supporter of this theory, so after the discovery of this precious planet, the goddess of order immediately made a decision. She''s going to do an experiment. An experiment to verify the correctness of that theory. So she came to this world, and then, as recorded in the scriptures of the temple, the goddess dispelled chaos and created day and night for the life of this world, four seasons of the year and the length of time. Then she took the planet as the core, created a multi-layer plane space, and put all the creations she brought to escape from other worlds in this small refuge. Then the goddess completely closed the refuge in another dimensional space to avoid the invasion and impact of chaos. As for the mark of order, it is a unique tool of our civilization. It allows us to perceive, experience and use the power of order. Of course, because the basic point of order of each existence is different, the expression of the mark of order is also different. The system or code you are talking about is probably the product of the imprint of order with the help of the order base point that you are most good at and easy to handle in your heart. " "Since it''s unique to your civilization, why does it work for me?" Hearing this, founder finally had a general understanding of the whole story, but he was still a little confused. "After coming to this world, the early goddess of order once thought about trying to imprint the order of her civilization on the life of this world, but the life of this world is too fragile. Although she made the activation device of the order imprint, she failed to connect it several times. So in the end, the early goddess gave them to... " "Wait, you say What''s this? " "Waste." The goddess of order raised her glasses again, without any change in her expression. "Because of unqualified, unable to meet the requirements, so abandoned tools." Hearing this, founder was completely speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Fang Zheng has always been curious about how his system and dimensional code came into being. He once thought about many possibilities. For example, he did not die at the beginning, but became a vegetative person lying in the hospital. What he is experiencing is a dream. Or what is this higher will You see, it''s like the God in the network novel. Do you want to catch people and do something very tall? But it turns out that the mark of order only changes according to what you are good at and easy to handle? As a result, it took a long time He meow of this really is own son pit Lao Tzu!! MMP As for why their own system can cross the world, the goddess of order also explains. After all, the mark of order is the core strength of their family. And that higher civilization is a level 0 civilization, which can easily make the existence of the main god space, so it is a very simple thing for the civilization of order goddess to simply pass through and exchange to this degree. It''s just ironic to Fang Zheng that The people in the main world robbed it like a secret treasure, but it was actually a waste lost by the goddess of order If they knew the truth, they didn''t know how they would react. "So What should I do next? " Strange to say, when the system gives out tasks, Fang Zheng feels bored, but when there is no task, he feels idle. Ah, people "I don''t have any suggestions." The goddess of order is still very indifferent and calm, as if she doesn''t care about the outside world at all. "Of course, according to the original idea of order goddess, she wanted to observe the world, but unfortunately she was not able to support it to the end. And the civilization of this planet is still on the way of evolution. At present, we can''t collect more information and clues. But if you want to ask me for my personal opinion, of course, you are the only hope for us at present! It''s up to you to revive the order. Let''s beat those chaotic rubbish to pieces! " "Cough!" The goddess of order coughed, forced the hysterical voice down again, and restored the original calm and indifference. "Don''t pay attention to her nonsense. According to the information we know, the order civilization of noumenon has already fallen. There can''t be any more..." How do you know if you don''t try! Are you so willing to see their heritage decline? I don''t want to! I still Woo woo Tie her up, block her mouth I can''t stand this fool any longer... " The light on the goddess of order began to twist again. After a while, the soft golden light reappeared, and the cold goddess of order also appeared the elegant smile. "I''m sorry to let you see such an unbearable scene. You don''t have to take her words to heart. The first generation knew the final result of her family before she died, and she accepted it frankly." "But Why doesn''t she revive her civilization on this planet? " Founder is a little confused. According to reason, isn''t this a good way? "As I said before, she can''t do it." The goddess of order shook her head with a helpless smile. "The civilization root of the order group is the order mark. The early generation did want to revive their own civilization, but the life constitution of the world is too fragile to use the order mark, and they all ended up in failure. So she had to give up the plan. " "So I don''t have to do anything now?" "Of course, the first generation left us here just to explain the situation of the outside world to the local civilization that has the ability to go to the stars. Although we connect this planet with other planes on another level through the astral world, chaos still invades the universe. Once you leave the planet''s protective barrier, you are likely to encounter all kinds of accidents and accidents. " "I see..." But then again, in that case, why didn''t she directly explain that she had to beat around the Bush to let me come to you? " "It was an experiment, but it doesn''t make sense to you anymore." "Er What do you mean "I have said before that the reason why the early generations could not revive their own civilization was that the life of the world at that time was too fragile to bear the mark of order. Therefore, she considered the idea of preserving a mark of order to see whether the people of the world could reach the" guide "by their own strength That''s what the world calls the level of God. If you reach the level of God, you may be able to integrate the "mark of order" with the existence of strong power and soul, but you already have the mark of order... " Said here, the goddess of order helplessly spread out her hands, to founder sorry smile, and founder also completely speechless. It''s like trying so hard to get through a hundred layers of underground maze, only to find that the treasure box in the deep part of the maze is actually the game props that I originally painted."Well Can I go back and have fun? " "We don''t limit your movement." The smile of the goddess of order did not change at all. "Of course, if you can, we hope you can help us strengthen the order barrier of the world, fix the loopholes, and resist the next chaotic wave..." "Wait!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What did you say? The next chaotic wave? Didn''t the chaotic waves end a long time ago? " "No," he said The goddess of order shook her head. "In fact, since the first chaotic wave broke out, the whole universe has experienced several chaotic waves. So far, only 21% of the planet''s order barrier remains "How many more times can this withstand?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s original heart was raised again. I''m kidding. Isn''t that fatal?! However, the goddess of order shook her head again. "It can''t be determined. The number and power of chaotic waves are random. It may be several years or hundreds of years later. Its power may not cause any damage, or it may directly break the protection..." MMP "Is there no solution? In that case, why don''t you solve it? Or tell these things to your believers Let them help with... " Founder can''t relax any more now. Are you kidding? Is this something that can be ignored? "We don''t have enough power, and it takes the holder of the mark of order to repair the barrier of order. The creatures in this world can''t use the mark of order, so it''s meaningless to tell them." The goddess of order is still smiling, very peaceful. However, founder''s expression is not very good-looking. "What if the planet is destroyed? Can I escape to other plane worlds to avoid it? " "No way." The goddess of order gave a decisive negative answer. "Chaos acts on every dimensional world in every dimensional space, which is also the reason why it has dealt a terrible and devastating blow to the early civilized race. If only through crossing to other planes, we can''t avoid the invasion from chaos. If this planet is destroyed, then all the plane worlds associated with it will also encounter the invasion of chaotic waves. " "I see. I''ll deal with it." Fang Zheng made a decision decisively. If he didn''t know it, it was all right. Now that he knows it, how can Fang Zheng allow this kind of thing to continue? I''m kidding. I don''t know what time the chaotic waves will destroy the world. What will I do then? According to the explanation given by the goddess of order just now, the planes that Fang Zheng passed through before are all connected with the Tiandao palace of the main world. This also means that once this world is destroyed by chaotic waves, other worlds will also be attacked by chaotic waves. This is no joke! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "Ha ha..." Lying on the bed, Fang Zheng stroked the little milk cat in his arms with one hand and paddled the front panel with the other. In the end, Fang Zheng only got the truth about his own system and this star map from the goddess of order. There are not only the exact coordinates of the planet in the space of the main plane, but also the order defense system arranged by the goddess of order before her death. After looking at this star map, founder found out how powerful the goddess of order is. After the discovery of the planet, the goddess of order set up the order defense fortress system in five other surrounding galaxies with the star''s galaxy as the center. In short, the planet is like the yolk in an egg, wrapped in three layers inside and three layers outside. Unfortunately, according to the information on the star map, the five layer defense system outside is basically finished, and even the final defense system of the planet itself has only 21% protection energy "So what I''m going to play next is a tower defense game?" Fang Zheng sighed helplessly and switched the star map again to enlarge the whole planet. There are six order protectors on the planet, one in the holy land, the other in several other regions, and the last two in the north and south poles. According to the current star map, the one in the holy land is the best preserved, with more than 90% endurance value, and the rest are less than 50%. The two poles have been completely destroyed. According to the goddess of order, these order protection devices are completely supported by the power of order. Once there is no order around, or they are physically damaged, they will be destroyed. Now what founder has to do is to repair all the order protection devices on this planet. The 21% protection value is too low. Founder really can''t imagine whether it can resist the next chaotic wave. At least 100 percent There''s still room for maneuver, isn''t there? "DIDU --!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, he suddenly saw the star map in front of him flash a red dot, and then the value of one of the order guardians began to decline again. 35% 34% 33% What''s going on? Looking at the falling value, founder was also surprised. He quickly opened the star map to find the location of the guardian node. The awesome star map that the order goddess gave him was enough. In the blink of an eye, founder found the node that was decreasing in number. This node is actually located in "In the dark?" Looking at the map in front of you, founder is speechless, but fortunately, at this time, the value of that node also stopped falling, staying at 30%. But it''s obviously not enough. Frowning, Fang Zheng carefully stares at the dark area on the map. If it''s on the ground, he can send warships to check it. But if it''s underground, there''s no chance of a warship. That is to say, founder has to go by himself To tell the truth, Fang Zheng really doesn''t like to go to the dark area, although he hasn''t been to the dark area. But there are also many introductions about it in the white tower. Whether it''s the dark elves, the grey dwarfs or other races underground, it''s not fun. In the whole underworld, only dwarves and dwarfs are friendly, not to mention that the underworld still has access to hell. One of them may fall into hell if he is not careful. That''s more trouble Fang Zheng took out the mugaopian banner and wanted to investigate what happened. However, as he thought, these guarding devices were built with the divine power of the goddess of order. Obviously, mugaopian banner could not get information through the power of the goddess. There''s no way. Let''s form a team. Thinking of this, founder also opened the personal terminal, and then sent a message. "In the dark area, the five men''s team is set up to fight one." "One!" 1111111 Fang Zheng had just finished sending messages at the terminal, and the next moment he saw a bunch of 1-hit people jump out of his group These little girls have nothing to do all day. They are diving in the group. Now they are all blown up. Fang Zheng looked up the list and then "Little black? You just came back, and you''re going with me? Aren''t you tired? " "Of course I''m not tired. It''s fun to follow my big brother." "Well, you''re the one." Of course, founder knows what Xiaohei means by "fun", but he agrees to Xiaohei''s participation in order to avoid any inappropriate remarks. And then the second one is "Crazy three? Have you been very busy lately? "There''s nothing to do with walnuts. It''s said that the dark area is a very interesting place. Walnuts and I also want to go around.""Well That''s fine Output enough, and then add an auxiliary -- say you have an auxiliary on hand? "Just you, Xiao Yan." After finalizing the manpower, founder also immediately gave the order. "All gather and get ready to go!" After having the fleet, Fang Zheng didn''t need to be as troublesome as before. He took Xiao hei and Xiao Yan, then went to pick up crazy three and walnut, and then came to the entrance of the dark area. It''s also interesting to say that the entrance to the dark area is also a place full of memories for founder. "It''s really memorable." Looking at the lush forest in front of him and the mountains not far away, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. Yes, this is no other place. It''s the forest of life. Fang Zhengke still remembers that he brought four girls here to do the task, eh Now everyone is on their own. Anyway, I don''t know what happened to fina. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Maybe I should go to see her sometime? And the elves of the forest of life "Wow!" Just as founder recalled the past, suddenly, the leaves not far from them began to shake, and then a figure emerged from them. "Outsiders, who are you? Why come to life Knight As soon as the voice fell, founder saw two figures jump down from the tree and come to his side. They have long green hair, slim limbs, thin clothes, and long bows in their hands - well, these elves are no stranger to founder. "Long time no see, knight." "Hello, I remember you are..." The twins. " Looking at the childish two fairy girls, Fang Zheng also smiles at them and reaches out his hand to say hello. He still remembered that he had seen these two fairy girls when he saved the elves in goblin''s nest. At that time, they were protected by jasmine, so they were not poisoned by goblin. Now it seems that They are still very energetic. "Yes, sir! You remember us Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the fairy girl nodded happily. Then she looked at the people around him curiously. "You are..." Will there be any more trials? " "This is not a trial." Fang Zheng shook his head. Obviously, the elves mistakenly thought that they were coming here to try again. "In fact, this time we have something important to go to the dark." "In the dark?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the faces of the fairy sisters suddenly became dignified. "Knight, are you going to the dark?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Zheng was acutely aware that the expression of the fairy sisters seemed not very good-looking. "What happened?" "Yes Knight, that... " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the spirit sister seems to be hesitant, but the spirit sister immediately spoke. "Knight, you don''t know that the degenerates in the dark area are very active these days. They attacked our village before! Many sisters have been captured by them, and sister Molly is among them "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "And that kind of thing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 There was no light in the dark tunnel. There was a dead scene everywhere, no water, no light, no plants. Only the gray caves and the occasional drip of water. But no one knows what is hidden in the darkness. "The dark area is a different place." Fang Zheng walked in the front. Although he didn''t hold a torch in his hand or cast any magic, his eyes still easily penetrated the dark. This time, the four people who followed Fang Zheng had excellent night vision ability and didn''t need light source at all. Even xiaomeiyan, because she has become a member of the founder clan, has the dark vision of the dragon clan, so for her, there is no danger here. In this way, they followed the founder, walking on the uneven ground, listening to the introduction of founder. "There are few good things in the dark Well, at least according to the records in the White Pagoda, the only ones that are friendly to us here may be dwarves and goblins. " "What is the rock spirit?" Hearing this, walnut asked curiously. Dwarf''s words, walnut has seen several times on the way of adventure, but the rock spirit is still a new thing for her. "To put it simply, it''s rock refining." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "But it''s a pity that there''s no way to communicate with us. You can think of them as stones that can only move by themselves. The city of dwarves is on the top of ice and snow Well, if that''s right, then this should be the city of the dark elves and the grey dwarves. Maybe there will be some psychics All in all, it''s not a good thing. If you see it, you can kill it directly. " "Direct Do you want to kill them? " Hear here, small flame not from surprised opening to ask. "It depends." Fang Zheng''s mouth curled. "The grey dwarfs are bullying. As long as you show them your powerful power, they will not even fart. But the dark elves and the psychics are different. The former thinks that they are the noblest race in the dark area and have the right to rule all creatures. If you get caught, you may become their slaves. As for psychics, it''s hard to say that they will try to control any life and make it their slave. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at everyone. "You need a little mind to suck monsters. The brainwashing of this kind of monsters is in the subconscious. You won''t even feel anything different. You will think that serving each other is your pride and pride from your heart. You will be happy to be their slaves until they pry open your skull and suck your brain." "Woo..." Hearing this, the walnut shivered. "Is it so dangerous?" "Don''t worry, I''ve applied mind protecting magic to your personal terminal. Psychics won''t affect you." Fang Zheng also reassured Hu Tao that if there was any difference after he became a God, he could mobilize his divine power to release some magic. And these spells can''t be cracked unless they have the same divine power. This is also why founder brought four people to the dark area. The so-called master of Arts is bold Only when they are strong enough, they won''t worry about capsizing in the sewer of the dark place. On the one hand, he introduced the situation of the dark area to the four people. On the other hand, Fang Zheng recalled what the fairy sisters had said to him. After that incident, the elves had a peaceful life, but unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Before long, they were attacked by the dark elves from the dark area. The dark elves have been attacking the elves for a long time. Every time the students of the dark elves graduate from their evil college, their "graduation exam" is to launch a successful attack on the elves. Such attacks usually start late at night and end early in the morning. And the elves are obviously familiar with this kind of attack. In fact, in the first dark elves raid, they successfully guarded their villages. But what the elves did not expect was that their fallen compatriots did not retreat as before. On the contrary, on the second night, they made a comeback and put in more troops. This time, in the face of the fierce attack and sneak attack of the dark elves, the elves finally couldn''t hold on. Many of them were captured by the dark elves and brought back to the depths of the dark region. Because of this, now the elf tribe has stepped up its vigilance, and no one knows what the dark elves want to do when they take the captives back. After all, generally speaking, the dark elves would only choose to slaughter their distant relatives on the surface rather than take them back. This is obviously not in line with the usual style of the dark elves. The elves also hope to save their compatriots, but the dark area is too dangerous for the elves. They originally intended to ask the dwarves for help. However, founder is obviously willing to take a risk for these elves. Anyway, it''s also on the way.And I don''t know why, founder always thinks that the unusual attack of the dark elves may be related to the decrease of the value of the order guard. After all, in terms of time, the two are very close, and They''re all in the dark. It''s not just a coincidence. "Well?" When Fang Zheng came to another tunnel, he was stunned and stopped. Then Fang Zheng thought for a moment and whistled. Soon, I saw a few strange shadows flying out of the dark cave and came to Fangzheng. When Fang Zheng went to the dark area, he naturally came prepared. In addition to the other four people, Fang Zheng also specially brought the exclusive combat unit for the dark area. There is nothing more suitable for this position than the alien. "Go and see what''s ahead." Founder gave the order in a low voice, while the aliens turned around quickly. With the sound of "Shua Shua Shua", in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the dark tunnel. Soon, founder sensed the movement of the alien through the spiritual network of the swarm. He closed his eyes and quickly connected with the alien exploring the way ahead. Soon, founder saw a scene clearly. In the tunnel in the distance, a team is advancing cautiously, led by a few stout and burly bear goblins. They hold torches in one hand and crude weapons in the other. They swagger like drunken drunkards. Behind them, there is a caravan composed of three ground animals. On the front ground animal, there is a dwarf. From the appearance, it seems that he is not much different from those dwarfs on the top of ice and snow, but his ghostly appearance and his gray skin like cement have betrayed his identity. Grey dwarf. Good. A perfect goal. Seeing the caravan through the alien, founder nodded with satisfaction. So the next question is how to deal with these crafty grey dwarfs. Of course, a small attack may make these grey dwarfs stop thinking they shouldn''t have. But founder as a God, a paladin, is not able to make such a move. So he decided to withdraw the spiritual connection, and told the alien. They can act at will. As for what the alien did, founder didn''t know. After all, it has nothing to do with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 For the grey dwarf, this is just another normal trade. He has just completed a large deal with his servants, and is moving forward to his warm and comfortable home in limestone city. However, this does not mean that the grey dwarf will give up his vigilance. The poisoned crossbow is still tied to his wrist. He has done delicate treatment to ensure that he can shoot all the crossbows in front of him with only one finger. Their servants are not trustworthy. Who knows if they will try to take their place in private. The dark area is not a place with good reputation. If they think they can disobey themselves or have a chance to replace him, then these bastards will certainly do so. It''s the same with those bear goblins. Although they are stupid and stupid, if they don''t know what''s going on in front of them, who knows if they will choose to rob their employers. Not to mention all kinds of possible monsters in the dark area Thinking of this, the grey dwarf turned his head and looked behind him. In addition to the deep tunnel in front of this section of the place illuminated by the fire, they are all in the dark, which makes people panic. The gray dwarf reluctantly took back his eyes and focused on his goods again. No one noticed that death was quietly approaching them. At the end of the walk, the goblins are boring. They shake their bear like heads and open their mouths and yawn from time to time. Heavy footsteps echoed through the tunnel, and nothing else could be heard. "Poof Pooh." However, just as the last two bear goblins stepped forward, their sharp and dark tails flew down from their heads. The blink of an eye went directly through the heads of the two bear goblins. Before they could react, they saw a swing of the heteromorphic tail, which was directly wrapped around the neck of the bear goblins and carried them to the air, and then they were directly pulled Into the cave overhead, disappeared. Maybe they noticed something. The other two bear goblins, who were walking beside the beast, turned around and looked behind them. But before they could see what was going on behind them, the shadow came down from the sky again, killed them and took them away. In just a few seconds, the guards in the whole caravan were less than half. However, it was only at this time that the grey dwarf seemed to find out something was wrong. Once again, he turned his head and looked back. Suddenly, his scalp felt numb. He saw that all the caravan guards who should have been in the rear were missing at this moment! "Damn Stop! Stop! Come on, you idiots. Look at the back. What''s going on... " However, before the grey dwarf had finished his words, he saw several dark shadows suddenly jump down from the top of the cave and come over!! "Wow!" In the face of these sudden attacks, the servants of the grey dwarf were also terrified. One of the mages quickly raised his wand to try to cast the spell. However, before he finished the incantation, a strange man jumped on him, pushed him to the ground, and then burst his head. Seeing this scene, the grey dwarf also felt numb. He immediately raised his right hand and pulled the trigger at the alien in front of him. "Dada dada!" The poisonous crossbows shot out like machine gun bullets and hit the black bodies. To the gray dwarf''s surprise, these crossbows made of refined iron couldn''t even pierce the shells of these black monsters! I''m kidding. What kind of monster is this! "Roar!" At this moment, the bear Goblins who are in charge of the guard in front of them also rush to the alien in front of them, waving their weapons. Seeing these bear goblins, the aliens immediately put down their corpses and fought with them. When the scene became chaotic, the grey dwarf made a very right decision. Turn around and run! Yes, for the grey dwarf, he knew that the goods were finished. Although the bear goblins were strong and strong, they would not be the opponents of these damned monsters. So it is also in a hurry to wave a whip, heavy hit in his body on the ground beast, scolded. When they heard the yell of the grey dwarf, the ground beasts in the caravan speeded up, although they looked like the fusion of giant crocodiles or lizards. However, the speed of running at full speed was dissatisfied. The grey dwarf controlled the herd in this way. Taking advantage of the chance of the battle between the bear goblin and the alien, he rushed out of the battlefield and ran towards the depth of the tunnel. He doesn''t care who wins or loses between the goblins and the dark monsters. Of course, the goblins have nothing to do with themselves, and they can pay less! Now I just hope those monsters don''t come after me. As he tried to drive away the beast, the grey dwarf turned his head and looked back. To his relief, there were no dark monsters behind him. It seemed that they didn''t come after him at all.This is good, although there is a loss, but as long as you go back to limestone However, what the grey dwarf didn''t expect was that at this time, the ground beast under him suddenly stopped. Obviously, the grey dwarf didn''t expect this situation at all, and the galloping ground beast would not have a safety belt. So it immediately followed the inertia rule, a grunt flew out of the beast, and then fell heavily to the ground. "Damn it, you stupid bastards, what are you doing?" Fortunately, the grey dwarf''s physique is as strong as their cousin dwarf''s, and the damage to him is just the degree of scratching his skin. The gray dwarf got up from the ground and rushed to his ground beast again, beating it hard. But what puzzled the grey dwarf was that these obedient beasts were lying on the ground and did not move their bodies, no matter how they beat and scolded. This immediately made the grey dwarf realize that something was wrong, but at the same time, he heard the footsteps coming from behind him. "Da, Da, Da..." The grey dwarf turned and saw several figures emerge from the dark tunnel. One man and four women, it seems that they are human beings on the surface. Is it an adventurer? The grey dwarfs are not human beings who have not seen the adventure in the dark area. Most of them are idiots, but these people seem to be different, and their clothes are not the same as those adventurers wearing leather armor and other equipment. On the contrary, the man walking in the front is wearing a dark dress, while several human women behind him are also wearing some light and strange looking clothes. Do they regard the dark area as a place for outdoor outing? "Hello, Mr. grey dwarf." Looking at the pale gray dwarf in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. But hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the gray dwarf, who was straining his body, seemed to relax a little. "Hello, I didn''t expect to see adventurers like you in the dark..." "What are you doing, please?" "I''m resting." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the grey dwarf did not hesitate at all, and lied. "My servants have gone to look for food and water nearby. They will be back soon..." As he spoke, the grey dwarf took a peek behind him. Fortunately, he didn''t see any strange signs. "Oh, I see." Fang Zheng''s smile did not change at all when he heard the reply from the grey dwarf. "Well, I happen to have something I need your help with." "Help?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "Look at you, you should be a businessman in the dark area. We are looking for the dark elves here. I wonder if you can lead us?" "The dark elves?" Hearing this, the grey dwarf was shocked, and then he shook his head in a hurry. "I don''t know. I don''t know about the dark elves. I''m just a businessman. I don''t know the way to the dark elves City, but some people know that if you want to find the dark elves, you can go to graystone with me. There are people who are very familiar with the dark elves..." "I hope you can lead the way." However, founder completely ignored the gray dwarf''s excuse and directly said his request. "Otherwise, you may have some unpleasant experiences." "What are you talking about? I really don''t know... " However, before he finished, he felt that his shoulder was patted, which made the grey dwarf feel stunned. Then he turned his head. Then, the grey dwarf saw a dark monster squatting quietly behind him and opening his mouth. Looking out from the bloody mouth, the gray dwarf could not help but feel the heat in his crotch. Then he knew nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 When the grey dwarf came back to himself again, he had gone back to the depth of the dark area. With a group of uninvited guests. "Dear Sir, I really don''t know where the city of the dark elves is. Those evil black degenerates are good at hiding themselves. Please believe me, I can swear..." Now the grey dwarf even had the heart to die. He felt that his saliva was dry. As a result, the human in front of him was still unmoved. "If you really don''t know, it''s useless for us to keep you." Fang Zheng obviously didn''t take this grey dwarf''s words seriously. He yawned and then calmly answered. With his reply, the black aliens walking around the ground beast also raised their heads, looked at the direction of the gray dwarf and opened their mouths. And see this scene, the gray dwarf suddenly body can''t help shaking up. "Forgive me, sir, but I really don''t know, I don''t know..." The gray dwarf is still desperate to beg for mercy. Seeing this scene, Xiaomei''s face is expressionless, while crazy three and little black pay more attention to these strange beasts. Only walnut frowns, and then comes to Fangzheng''s side. "I said, brother founder, he may not really know." "I don''t know?" Fang Zheng smiles when he hears walnut''s words. Then he reaches out his hand and opens the package hanging on both sides of the ground beast''s body. Then he takes out a beautifully packaged crossbow. "Then tell me, where did you get this thing from?" "This, this..." Looking at the crossbow in Fangzheng''s hand, the grey dwarf was silent for a moment, but soon he said again. "Hello, sir. It''s true that I got it from the dark elves, but it''s not the goods I traded with them, but the goods I got from the body of one of the dark elves. It seems that the poor guy was attacked by sickle claws. It''s really bad luck I admit that searching for the remains of the dead is not authentic, but I really don''t know where the city of the dark elves is! " "You''d better know." Fang Zheng opened a bottle of happy water and took a sip. Then he looked around. To tell you the truth, after the initial novelty of the underground world, the other girls all seemed bored. This is also normal. If they are on the surface of the earth, maybe they can enjoy the scenery outside, or catch some small animals to play for a while. But here, there is nothing in the dark tunnel except the gray stone wall, and the deep and dark passage is as if there is no end to the earth. This depressing scene is enough to drive people crazy, which is why few people dare to enter the dark area. Here, even without poison and arrows from the dark, this environment alone is enough to drive people crazy. Fortunately, after finding the land beast of the caravan as a walking tool, the five quickly found a game to kill time. "Little black! Give me back, don''t call well! What did I tell you? No waves, no waves! Hurry up, they''re pushing the tower this time! " Fang Zheng looked at the guard tower on the screen and clapped his hand angrily. "I told you to advise you not to wave. Why don''t you just listen? Is it fun to give your head away?" "If you kill me by your ability, why should I give you my head?" Little Haydn was not happy at all. "Big brother, you are the assistant. Is it suitable for you to release my ADC? If you didn''t run so fast, how could I be surrounded by the other three? " "I''ve told you that the river has been touched. I want you to go back quickly. You have to go up..." "There is only a little blood left in the guard tower on the opposite side. I can blow it up with a big one!" "It turns out you''re not the one who''s been killed now?! And you were empty just now! " Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "Crazy three, you guard the right side and fight wild? Walnut, what are you doing What do you do as a physics professional, blue dad? " "It''s called Double cultivation of magic and martial arts! Brother Fangzheng, you see I have a red one on me, and then a blue one. Am I invincible? " "That''s my blue Dad Forget it, forget it Go to middle road to help small flame, she just started, still not familiar with Listening to the shouts of Fang Zheng and others who were riding on the ground beast, the gray dwarf looked at them silently, and the young man was obviously the leader. Just out of the beginning, he forced himself to ask a few words, the other time has been as if he did not exist. Gray dwarf also thought about whether to take the opportunity to escape, but every time he saw those dark strange monsters around him, he immediately gave up the idea. He did not dare to take his own life to try whether these monsters would really attack him. Or it doesn''t need validation at all. It just doesn''t mean he can''t do anything. Thinking of this, the grey dwarf took a careful look at Fangzheng, and then he quietly went to the ground beast in front of him and pulled its reins. Soon, the head of the beast in the forward at the same time, slowly turned to the right side of the fork in front of him.However, at this time, founder''s voice suddenly rang out. "Turn left." Hearing this, before the grey dwarf could react, the beast turned to the fork on the left according to founder''s order. How is that possible?! Seeing this, the grey dwarf almost stares out his eyes. We should know that the ground beasts are the favorite means of transportation for the gray dwarf people, and they have been controlled by magic since childhood. It can almost be said that only the gray dwarf, as the master, can command them with the charm, and other people can''t command the ground beasts to act at all. However, this man didn''t use any magic at all. He just gave an order casually. As a result, the beast was obedient? What is the origin of these human beings? Thinking of this, the grey dwarf could not help secretly looking at Fang Zheng. However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly patted his thigh. "Shit! Tell you not to wave! Well, the regiment is out again! Come back to life, the enemy hit Forget it, forget it, throw it!! Reopen, reopen! " What the hell are they doing? Looking at a line of human beings sitting on the ground, the gray dwarf said that he could not understand. What kind of path is this? In this way, along the way, in this strange and strange situation, the grey dwarf had to take these strange "adventurers" to move towards the depths of the dark area. According to the truth, such a noise in the dark area will certainly attract a lot of bad guys. No matter those dead souls, sickle monsters or other bloodthirsty monsters, they will never let go of those idiots who are stupid enough to dare to shout in the dark underground world. Most of them end up in the dark and boundless depths of the earth and become good meals for other hunters. But This rule has no effect on these strange adventurers. It''s not that the grey dwarfs have never seen adventurers, especially those human adventurers. They are stupid, reckless, credulous, fragile, and good for nothing but courage. Many of them have been killed by their unwillingness to obey the rules of the dark places. But now, this group of people not only completely ignored the rules of the dark area, but even tore these rules off the wall, and then stepped on the foot! They keep talking loudly, and occasionally eat some food full of aroma to each other. In the dark area, it''s almost the same as looking for death. Because there is no light, most of the predators living underground have a keen sense of smell and hearing. The barbecues and all kinds of food brought by these people are enough to attract a group of beakers here We''re having a party in the park! However, it is here that makes the grey dwarf puzzled. Along the way, they met nothing. Not only that, there are several times, the grey dwarf has tried to deliberately lead them into those complicated forks, but each time he failed. The young man seemed to know how to get to the location of the dark elves. Without even raising his head, he would directly correct the "mistake" of the grey dwarf. After several unsuccessful attempts, the grey dwarf finally gave up. What kind of monsters are these! However, at this time, he sighed helplessly, then put down his personal terminal, swept the gray dwarf and leaned back on the saddle. "Now tell me what the dark elves are doing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "I really don''t know anything, my lord..." Gray dwarf is still a pure and flawless look, and founder is just a light look at him. "You have to think it over. You still have one hour and fifteen minutes. If you haven''t answered my questions by that time, you won''t have to answer any more questions." The grey dwarf bowed his head again, sweating profusely. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Of course, he understood Fang Zheng''s meaning. It only took him one hour and fifteen minutes to get to the city of the dark elves. That is to say, if he did not meet the young man''s requirements when he arrived at the city of the dark elves, he would be dead! "I, I really don''t know about the dark elves, my Lord." The grey dwarf swallowed a mouthful of water and whispered. "I only know that the dark elves seem to have taken some important actions recently, and even it is easy for them not to let others into the city. Even we businessmen have spent a lot of time to enter the city." "What are their important actions?" "How do I know that, my lord?" So here, the grey dwarf let go. "Now that I''m here, I''ll be frank with you. As you can see, I''m an ordinary peddler. I''ve done some business with the dark elves, but I''m not curious about those thin black skinned people. The secrets of the dark elves are deadly poisons. If I really know their secrets, how can I go back alive! " "Well, let me ask you another question. Did you see the surface elves in that city?" "This..." Hearing this, the grey dwarf frowned again, but this time Fangzheng didn''t say anything. Instead, he shook his hand and saw a bright and gorgeous gem hit the grey dwarf''s head the next moment. Taking this beautiful gem, the grey dwarf''s eyes widened in surprise, looked at it carefully, and then wiped it hard - then he suddenly showed a smile. "Well, let me see By the way, yes, yes. In fact, we also saw a lot of elves. They were all arrested and brought to the first family''s residence. We were also very curious about what those black skinned and thin people wanted to do. But We don''t dare to ask about this. After all, it''s all about the dark elves. It''s rumored that the first family will collect these elves for some ceremony That''s all I really know! " "All right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders at the reply of the grey dwarf. "Then think that''s all you know." As he said this, founder took out a bag and threw it. "Here you are. You can leave now." "Really, really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the grey dwarf suddenly got excited. "Of course, you can take one of them, and I''ll buy the rest." Fang Zheng said that as a paladin, he naturally can''t take the masses as a needle. Even if he wants to take it, he has to give money! "OK, my Lord, no problem. I''ll go now, I''ll go now!" At this moment, the grey dwarf doesn''t care about his little loss. The gem given by founder just now is enough to make up for these losses. Although it''s hard to get the land beast, as long as he can successfully return to the city of limestone, he can get a higher status by relying on this large sum of money. At that time, he doesn''t need to risk his life in the dark area like now! Although instinct tells the grey dwarf that if he chooses to continue to follow here, he may be able to get more generous returns. But for the residents in the dark area, wealth is never a problem. The important thing is that you have life to take and spend! He didn''t know who these strange surface adventurers were, but he was sure that they were not ordinary tourists! Thinking of this, the grey dwarf also made a quick and respectful salute to Fang Zheng, and then jumped on the ground beast with short legs, then directly turned around and left. It looked as if they were afraid of being stopped, so that before the girls could react, the gray dwarf disappeared in the deep of the tunnel on the ground beast. "He''s leaving now?" Looking at the gray dwarf who turned around and ran, the girls didn''t respond for a moment. After a while, walnut scratched his head and asked suspiciously. "The underground residents don''t have much courage. We are going to make trouble here. Of course, he won''t go with us." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out the "Mu Gao Pian Qi" and began to investigate the situation of the dark elves. On the other side of the order guard device, because of the divine power barrier of the goddess of order, he could not use omniscient angels to investigate, so the dark elves should "Damn it "What''s the matter? Big brother Fang Zheng Looking at Fang Zheng''s face, walnut looks at him curiously."Nothing. I just think No matter which side, it''s not easy to clean up. " Fang Zheng joined up his "Mu Gao" banner and sighed. Just now, when Fang Zheng investigated the situation on the side of the dark elves by using "Mu Gao Pian Qi", he found a problem. That is, the "Mu Gao pianqi" can not show the behind the scenes of this incident. It is only the gods who can''t catch the information with the power of the banner. There is only one God behind the dark elves. That damned female spider? What is she doing this for? Staring at the incomplete information in his hand, Fang Zheng frowned. If he remembers correctly, the goddess of order once told him that the existence of all gods in the world, or the gods worshipped by various races, such as dwarves, elves, and demons in hell, are actually local races on all planets brought by the goddess of order when she escaped from the chaotic waves. And these gods are actually the existence of those races whose power transcends the common and reaches the level of "guide". Moreover, the goddess of order tried to use the mark of order on these gods, but all failed without exception. That''s why she pinned her last hope on the world, the human beings living with chaos. Although the goddess of order did not make it clear at that time, Fang Zheng can be sure that other people, regardless of the truth about the goddess of order, must have known the inside story. So why did the dark elves destroy the order goddess''s guard? The dark elves are not a chaotic race. According to the records Fang Zheng saw in the white tower, although the society of the dark elves is extremely evil according to the civilization values of human beings, it is also an order civilization. Why do you want to start with the guardian device of the goddess of order? But anyway, since the matter involves the gods, it is not so easy to solve. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng frowned. It seems that this time I have to choose a better solution to solve this problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Finally, I escaped!! After making sure that there was no one behind, and that there were no dark monsters staring at him, the grey dwarf was finally relieved. I''m kidding. He doesn''t want to cause any strange things. As the grey dwarf said to Fang Zheng, the atmosphere of the dark elves is very strange recently. Although the dark elves have always been very strange, this time the situation is obviously quite strange But do you want to tell the dark elves? Thinking of this, the grey dwarf could not help looking into his waist pocket, where there was a messenger stone for him to contact the dark elves. If he could report this to the first family''s mother, he would be rewarded. After all, it''s impossible for them to stay out of the business any more. All the ground beasts have their own caravan marks, and the dark elves can easily find problems from them. Unless you never go to that city again, you can''t escape in any case. No, even if you don''t go to that city, it''s no use. The dark elves can easily hide their tracks, find themselves, and then use their terrible and cruel torture to make them survive or die At the thought of the painful punishment of the dark elves in the rumors, the grey dwarf trembled. Then he seemed determined to reach to his waist and try to take out the messenger stone. However, at this time, the gray dwarf''s finger touched a cloth bag. If you remember correctly, this seems to be the reward given by the human just now? The grey dwarf carefully knocked on the cloth bag, and then slowly opened it. However, after seeing what was inside, the grey dwarf fell into thinking. This is An egg? Yes, originally, the grey dwarf thought that what was in the cloth bag would be something like precious gems, but to his surprise, what was in the cloth bag was an egg? What''s the situation? Looking at the white egg, the grey dwarf didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, at this time, the huge egg in front of him suddenly began to shake, and then cracked, and then the broken eggshell bulged in front of the gray dwarf, and then sagged. What on earth is in this egg? Out of curiosity, the grey dwarf put out his fingers and poked at the broken eggshell. "Click --!" At this time, the broken eggshell suddenly flew up, and then the gray dwarf saw a monster that looked like the palm of his hand suddenly flew out of the eggshell, threw himself on his face and hugged him! "Woo!! Woo The grey dwarf struggled desperately. He waved his hands and shook his head, trying to do something. But the next moment, he rolled down from the beast and hit the wall beside him. There was no movement. Soon, the thick dark yellow liquid poured into the mouth of the grey dwarf along the mouthpiece of the insect. As if they had their own, the liquid slowly went down the mouth into the nose and ears. If we can open the body of the grey dwarf, we will find that the dark yellow mucus slowly wrapped the brain of the grey dwarf, and then began to distort, tremble, and integrate with the brain of the grey dwarf "Hoo..." Fang Zheng opened his eyes and yawned. As the only and most important means of transportation under the ground, the beast''s back is very comfortable, but the boring journey has made people sleepy. "This underground world is not interesting at all." Walnut swept around with his shovel, then complained discontentedly. "I hear the mercenaries in the tavern always say that the dark area is extremely dangerous. There are all kinds of monsters everywhere, but we haven''t met anything at all. Those guys will boast." "In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not boasting..." Hearing walnut''s complaint, founder rolled his eyes helplessly. Walnut can''t feel it, but founder can feel that the more he and others go down the road, the more strange creatures he will encounter. Just because Fangzheng scattered Longwei, these monsters in the dark area dare not come to look for trouble. In fact, just 20 minutes ago, founder also sensed an underground worm passing through the ground 20 meters below their feet. If the underground worm didn''t sense that Founder''s Longwei chose to take a detour, now founder would have to deal with a monster the size of an Empire State Building lying on the ground. "Take it easy, walnut." Maybe it was because she had been mixed with walnuts for a long time, Kuang San seemed very calm. She sat quietly on another beast, and even had leisure to take out a teapot from the shadow and pour herself a cup of black tea. "Mr. Fang Zheng won''t be idle and take us underground sightseeing. I think we will enjoy enough excitement in the next journey." "Dark elves, right? I''m looking forward to it, too."Little Haydn jumped up when he heard this. "Big brother, we are going to smash the field. Do you want me to give them a spiral sword first "Are you going to bury us in it?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng sighed. "It''s underground, not the surface. Have you ever thought of a spiral sword going down? We''ve even saved the steps of cremation?" "Then what? If you want to fight, you must count me in "Don''t worry, there are plenty of fights for you. Maybe you can''t fight." If the female spider was involved in the event, as Fang Zheng had guessed, no one else would be the opponent of the female spider except Fang Zheng. But at this time, xiaomeiyan suddenly turned her head and looked behind her. "Master." "What''s the matter?" "Someone''s coming." With xiaomeiyan''s words, soon, everyone heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" running from the rear. Soon after, with the light emerging from the dark tunnel, the gray dwarf who manipulated the earth beast appeared in front of Fang Zheng and others again. "Why are you back?" Looking at the grey dwarf in front of him, walnut stares at the grey dwarf who returns to the team curiously. The other side was very determined not to go to the dark elf city just now. When he ran away, he was also like a survivor. Why did he come back now? "Ah, ah ha ha..." Hearing walnut''s inquiry, the grey dwarf laughed a little embarrassed. "In fact, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have some things to deal with in that city. I wonder if you can let me go with you? After all, all my guards are dead, and there is no way for me to go back safely... " "No problem, of course." Looking back at the grey dwarf, Fang Zheng showed a gentle smile. "In fact, we still hope that someone can introduce us to the local conditions and customs there." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, this time the grey dwarf bowed his head respectfully. "It''s my pleasure My Lord www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Soon, the crowd moved along the tunnel again. However, what made the girls quite curious was that this time, the grey dwarf seemed to be a different person. He didn''t talk nonsense or make any small moves. Instead, he led the way honestly. They were also quite curious about this, but they discussed it for a long time and did not come up with any results. "Ha, I don''t know when I can get to the place of the dark elf..." The bored walnut turned her head around, and then she looked at xiaomeiyan, who was sitting beside her and reading without saying a word. Then walnut put out his hand with a smile and patted xiaomeiyan on the shoulder. "Oh, little flame." "Ah, yes, what can I do for you?" Hearing the greeting of walnut, xiaomeiyan also puts down the book in her hand and looks at the walnut beside her. Looking at xiaomeiyan, walnut smiles. "Don''t be so restrained. You see we are not all companions. Just call my name directly. It''s the first time I''ve met you. Listen to Xiao Hei say you''re a magic girl?" "Ah Well Hearing walnut''s inquiry, xiaomeiyan hesitated for a moment and nodded. "Well Look at your expression, it seems that there is something inside, but don''t worry. If you have big brother Fangzheng, nothing will happen. " Maybe it''s from xiaomeiyan''s expression that something is detected. Walnut also pacifies xiaomeiyan. "In fact, people gathered around brother founder have more or less experienced some troubles, such as me Ha ha ha, you don''t think I look like a normal person now. In fact, I''m a zombie. " "Why?" Hearing this, xiaomeiyan''s eyes widened in surprise. As a young girl born in modern society, she has certainly seen movies and games about zombies, but Is this lively looking girl a zombie? "That..." Do you mean the world you live in, that... " "Oh, no, No." Although xiaomeiyan didn''t finish, walnut understood her meaning from her expression and waved her hand with a smile. "In our world, zombies are also zombies. They are the kind of people who roar and rush to bite when they see people, eh..." It seems that my situation is somewhat different. In a word, elder brother Fang Zheng rescued me. Although I am still a zombie, I can still keep human''s sense. Of course, the trouble is that I have to rely on blood to maintain So it looks like a vampire again Ha ha ha... " As he said this, the walnut reached into his arms and took out a bag of blood. Then he bit a corner and put it in his mouth and sucked it up. In the blink of an eye, I finished this bag of blood. "Hoo..." "How does it taste?" Looking at walnut''s endless aftertaste, Xiao Yan can''t help but ask curiously, while walnut shows an uncomfortable expression. "Not good." "Is it?" "Yes, I''ll tell you. After drinking blood for such a long time, I finally found that the taste of this person''s blood was different. You didn''t try it. The blood was oily and greasy, woo There is also a fishy smell, um This blood donor should be about 30 years old. He must be overweight. Maybe he has fatty liver. He should be a man Woo The more you say it, the more disgusting you feel... " Said behind, the walnut whole person also showed the depressed expression. Although for physical reasons, walnuts and vampires need to rely on blood to survive, but due to different physical conditions, walnuts can not suck human blood like vampires. Vampires can absorb the blood of living people because their canine teeth can stretch freely, and there are holes in the middle of the canine teeth, just like the self-contained needle, which can directly penetrate into the human body to absorb the blood. However, the canine tooth of walnut is just a common human structure. If she sucks blood like a vampire, she will tear off the meat directly. So walnut had to drink the blood collected by founder from other worlds for a living. However, this brings a problem. Most of the blood collected in these worlds is to tell you what type of blood it is, but not whether it comes from men or women, the elderly or children. So every time the walnut sucks blood, it''s like a lucky draw. If you drink a bag of good blood, it''s like drinking the sweet snow water on the iceberg. If you come across a person with poor blood quality, it will be like drinking a mouthful of gutter oil, and you will have the heart to die. After hearing walnut''s nagging and complaining, Xiao Yan''s initial tension and uneasiness also disappeared unconsciously. Originally, as the last participant, she always felt out of place in these people, but now Beside the walnut, Xiao Yan also relaxed. However, at this time, xiaomeiyan suddenly felt a trace of abnormality in her body"So I said that modern people should exercise more, not eat junk food, but also think about people who use blood Ah? What''s the matter with you? " Just when walnut and Xiaoyan are chatting, walnut suddenly finds that xiaomeiyan''s face is a little red, and her breathing is becoming a little short. "Are you all right?" "I''m ok. I''m just a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry. I''ll be ready soon..." While answering walnut''s concern in a low voice, xiaomeiyan secretly looks at Fangzheng. Then she drops her right hand. With xiaomeiyan''s action, a gold pocket watch appears in her hand. After re signing the contract with founder, xiaomeiyan is no longer the magic girl after signing the contract with QB, so the shield she originally used has already changed into a gold pocket watch. Xiaomeiyan reaches out her hand to hold the watch and presses it gently. "Click." The next moment, the world''s time stops. At the same time, xiaomeiyan leaped forward and came to founder''s side. "Lord, master..." "Again?" Looking at the time that has been stopped all around, and the girl''s face is slightly red in front of her, Fang Zheng can''t help but pick her eyebrows and ask. Facing Fang Zheng''s question, Xiao Meiyan nods. "Yes, master..." "Ha ha..." Hearing the answer of the small flame, Fang Zheng also couldn''t help sighing. Although in the world of magic girls, Fang Zheng''s everything is perfect, he still ignores a problem. I don''t know if it''s because of his dragon blood. After being transformed into a dragon''s family, Xiao Meiyan''s desire has been magnified a lot. It''s almost like the symptoms of Jing o poisoning. If Fang Zheng didn''t "inject" her, it would be so small Yan''s reason will gradually collapse, and eventually become a living creature relying on instinct. In this regard, Fang Zheng also conducted an investigation by using "Mu Gao pianqi", and the answer is that xiaomeiyan was only human after all, and the influence of the dragon''s blood on her exceeded xiaomeiyan''s endurance. Of course, it''s the same with little fire dragon, but little fire dragon is still young after all, and has not reached this stage. Xiaomeiyan is just a girl of this age. If we use the animal world, it is Spring has come, and all things have come Yes, as long as this "stage" goes through, xiaomeiyan will return to normal. But now "You are playing more and more skillfully." Looking at all the people who were stopped by time, Fang Zheng also turned his lips. By the way, even crazy three was stopped by time Well This is really I don''t know what to say. "Well, you know what to do." "Yes, master..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Meiyan turns around and lies down with her back to Fang Zheng, then reveals the round curve wrapped by black silk. Looking at the wonderful scene in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly. Then he stretched out his sinful hands to the beautiful and attractive existence in front of him "Click." If you don''t feel well Well Just as walnut was going to continue to talk, she suddenly found that xiaomeiyan around her seemed to have changed a different look. The original expression of some pain disappeared, and it was replaced by a feeling full of laziness and strange amorous feelings. A touch of flush emerged from xiaomeiyan''s cheek, which made the girl look particularly lovely and attractive. "Ah, thank you, sister walnut I''m fine. " "If it''s OK, the magic girl shouldn''t get sick..." As she said this, walnut drew back her eyes, and then she twitched her nose. Is it an illusion? I always feel like sister Xiaoyan has a strange smell "Hoo..." Looking at the walnut take back eyes, Xiao Mei Yan is also a long tone, she lowered her head to grasp his skirt. At the moment, between her legs, a wisp of white trickles down xiaomeiyan''s slender, long legs representing the beautiful curve. "Ah, my Lord, we''ll be there soon!" And just at this time, the voice of the grey dwarf in front of us sounded again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Braithris. In the dark elves language, it means "city of spiders". This city, located in the deep of the dark area, looks much colder and more terrifying than its name. Standing outside and looking inside, you can see the most dazzling is the bright red Obsidian column at the top, which emits a faint dark red light, barely illuminating the city. In the city, you can see a little bit of dark purple flame, which is the demon fire of the dark elves, and also a symbol to prove your status and sphere of influence. "All right, everyone, get ready and put on your cloaks." "Well? Does it need to be done? " Xiao Hei is obviously not happy. She doesn''t like to wear too much, especially the clothes that wrap her whole body up and down. "In the underground world, your weapon is strength and mystery. Only in this way can you effectively curb those hostile eyes. If you just walk into the city like this, no one knows what will happen. " Founder light explained a, and the gray dwarf beside also took the words. "You are right, and you should be careful yourself. The dark elves in this city are very greedy. If you are noticed by them, you may be taken away." "Take it away?" Hearing this, walnut looked at the grey dwarf curiously. "For what?" "To be a waiter." "Er "The waiter?" "The dark elves are matriarchal." Fang Zheng also sighed helplessly, and then explained to the girls carefully. "In the world of the dark elves, women have the most powerful power and occupy the highest position. For them, other males and races are lower creatures, including their own dark elves, and so are the males. Well In short, it''s similar to the routine of those ferocious lords robbing civilian women in many stories, but the gender is reversed. " "Ha? And that kind of thing? " When she heard this, walnut was also stunned. When she was a mercenary, she had seen similar situations several times, and would help her when she saw injustice. But it''s basically men who rob women, and women who rob men She did frown at the sight of the grey dwarf. "It''s you? Why are you back? " "Hahaha, there''s something wrong with my goods. The employer wants to buy more dark grass..." In the face of the mockery of the dark elf guard, the grey dwarf showed an embarrassed smile, and heard his answer, the dark elf guard frowned. "Well, come in, but I don''t guarantee you''ll get out alive." "Of course, I understand, I understand..." "Boom boom..." Soon, the stone door opened a gap, and then the gray dwarf took his caravan and founder and others, so he went in. Obviously, it''s not the first time that the grey dwarf has come to the city. He just whispered a few words to the dark elf guard, then took out some small "tolls", and the other side allowed them to enter the city. However, for Fang Zheng and others, this dark elf guard''s temper is obviously not good. "You only have one day, outsiders." The dark elf guard stares at the gray dwarf and the founder. He is only about 1.5 meters tall, wearing black armor and a long sword and crossbow around his waist. Although it''s not nice to say that, the men of the dark elves look like the African refugees Fang Zheng once saw on TV. Their limbs feel dark, and their faces look more like the long and thin jackals. With their long silver hair, they look very ugly - at least in terms of the aesthetics of the surface world. "You can stay in the exemption zone for a while, but you can''t leave. If you don''t leave one day later when the next Obsidian light rises to the top, then you will become our slaves! Do you understand? " "Yes, I understand, I understand..." Hearing the warning from the dark elf guard, the grey dwarf quickly nodded, and then pulled the beast to leave. However, at this time, suddenly, a deep trembling sound came. "Boom! Boom It was like the sound of something like an elephant walking, and hearing this sound, the gray dwarf and the dark elf guards suddenly changed their faces. "In this way, you go to the exemption zone quickly!" With these words in a hurry, the dark elf guard went back to the tower again and closed the door. "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the grey dwarf, who was embarrassed to smile. "My Lord, please be careful. Let''s hide here and don''t move..." As he said this, the grey dwarf led the beasts to a nearby alley and hid them. Then he looked out quietly. After a while, the grey dwarf''s face changed slightly and made a gesture to Fang Zheng and others."Here we are. Hide carefully!" Coming? What''s coming? When Fangzheng and his party were puzzled, they soon saw a huge shadow coming from the other side of the street. It''s a huge spider. It is more than two meters high, the first half is ordinary spider shape, but the second half should be bulging abdomen, is a person. A human woman. To be exact, it''s a fat human woman. She looks like a meat mountain. Below the waist, she is connected with the front half of the spider''s body, while above the waist, there are layers of fat. At this moment, the human meat Mountain girl''s appearance is full of spider''s appearance. She looks around like a hound with her eyes wide open. At the same time, her mouth gives out a low, ambiguous roar. After a while, this strange thing gradually disappeared at the end of the street. "Hoo..." What the hell is that? It''s disgusting... " At this time, walnut was relieved and patted his chest. He couldn''t bear to look directly at him. "I heard it was a man who had been captured from the ground by the dark elves." The grey dwarf also wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice. "It''s said that she has offended the spider goddess, so she has become this image. This guy is a psychopath. If you see an outsider, you''d better not contact her." "Yes..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. It''s better to stay away from this kind of thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 After that, under the leadership of the gray dwarf, they came to the "free zone" of the dark elves city. Although the dark elves were always exclusive, they also needed to communicate with other forces through trade. Therefore, in the periphery of the dark elf City, a special area was opened up for the temporary residence of foreign caravans and personnel. Of course, most people are not allowed to leave here and will not leave here. After all, the sinister and cunning of the dark elves are well known. If someone leaves this area carelessly, he can hardly come back. Now it''s also very busy here. Everywhere you can see caravans made up of ground animals, as well as all kinds of mercenaries and merchants. They are shouting, either bargaining or quarreling. Of course, this is in the absence of the dark elves. Once the dark elves appear here, it will be another scene. The grey dwarf is obviously a frequent visitor here, but this time, his luck seems not very good. "Hey, look who I see." Not long after the crowd arrived here, a sharp voice rang, and then a half body man in luxurious fur swayed over. His hair exploded like it had been fried, forming an explosive head, and his fingers were covered with rings. He looked like a upstart with no taste. However, Fang Zheng can see that any jewelry on the half body in front of him contains magic brilliance, which shows that these things he wears are not just used to decorate his appearance. At this moment, the halfling walked up to the grey dwarf and looked at him with a proud smile. "Old man, I heard that you seem to have fallen into bad luck this time. You screwed up the business that the third family gave you. How dare you come back? Are you not afraid of Mrs. briss coming to you? " "Hey, little finger, how can you slander me so much!" Hearing the Banshee''s taunt, the grey dwarf yelled. "I''ve always been honest in business. How can I screw up other people''s business? You''re just talking nonsense. I''ll tell you..." Looking at the side, looking at the quarrel between the grey dwarf and the halfling, the corner of the square mouth slightly tilted up, showing a smile. Of course, on the surface, this grey dwarf seems to be no different from before. But Fang Zheng is very clear that the grey dwarf has already died. At present, he is just the product of "Mimicry" after the amoeba devoured the grey dwarf''s brain. But no one saw the flaw. That''s why founder is able to control the power of the whole world smoothly in the dark world. All the high levels have been replaced by amoebas, and unless their brains are cut open for examination, they can''t see any abnormality at all. Of course, he can do the same here if he can, but founder has no interest in mastering a group of black skin elves. "Squeak --!" When the grey dwarf and the halfling quarreled, suddenly the closed door of the area slowly opened, and then a tall dark elf came in. This is a female dark elf. She had a tall figure, long silver hair and a robe with a black background and silver edge. At the moment of seeing her, the people who had been chatting all over the place closed their mouths one after another for no other reason, because this female dark elf is a priest, a priest of the first family of dark elves, and also the highest status in this city. Behind the Minister of the dark elves, he was followed by several armed male dark elves, who were wearing gorgeous armor and staring around warily. "This is the dark elf. It doesn''t look very good." "So I''ll say it." Hearing the murmur of Xiao Hei, Fang Zheng also turned his mouth and lowered his voice. Indeed, there are various rumors about the dark elves in the outside world. In addition to their ferocity and cunning, there are also rumors about how rich the "technology" of the dark elves in this field is and how they can bring unexpected experiences to men. Of course, this may be true, but for founder, he is not sensitive to the dark elves. The first is skin color. The skin color of the dark elves is beyond the acceptable range of founder. Although Xiaohei''s skin is brown, it is a healthy brown, just like the color of going to the seaside to bask in the sun. It is full of vitality and attraction with the slender figure of a girl. But the skin color of the dark elves is completely black, even black and blue, which is unacceptable to founder. Not to mention that their facial features are different from what founder likes. They are full of the three-dimensional and distinct feeling of the West. To say it''s not nice, it''s just the general feeling of heavy makeup. Therefore, for founder, it''s obviously not within his acceptable range. This is why when Xiao Hei made fun of Founder before, founder hehe. It''s not your own dish, plus the character of the dark elves I''m too lazy to ask for change.While they were talking, the Dark Elf Priest came into the camp. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the outsiders carefully, thinking about something. In front of the Dark Elf Priest, the outsiders in this area bowed their heads respectfully and did not dare to say more. "You, come out!" Soon, the Dark Elf Priest seemed to see something. She stopped and pointed to one of the caravans. Hearing what the dark elf priest said, the man came out with an ugly face, and was immediately pushed aside by other dark elf guards. "You, come out." "And you!" "You too!" In this way, the priest seemed to be picking vegetables in the vegetable market. He went around the whole camp and selected four or five people. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, the priest selected all women, including human beings, halflings, and even dwarfs and dwarfs. Some of them were escorts of the caravan and servants of the caravan owners, but All women. What''s the situation? Fang Zheng can''t understand it. After all, a Dark Elf Priest, if you say you want to choose a man, it can be regarded as a plan to breed or organize a duel, but women? The dark elves are always dismissive of the outside women. They don''t pay attention to each other at all. What do they want the women of other races to do? Did spider goddess change her mind and plan to make Lily? No, these dark elves are not white "You, and you!" When Fang Zheng was thinking, she saw that the Dark Elf Priest had come to them. Looking at Fang Zheng and others, she raised her chin haughtily. "Show your faces! It''s an order www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "Do you want to do it? Big brother Hearing the priest''s order, Xiao Hei looks at Fang Zheng, who shakes his head. Now is not the time, although if they really want to do it, it is absolutely crushing. But this city has a "guide" Or the real God. Although Fang Zheng is a God now, he doesn''t think his current understanding of divine power can be compared with those old monsters who have been immersed in this field for hundreds of years. Although there are some genius characters in the net text, they can do things that other people can''t do in a short time, but they are good at their own field. Take magic for example, the reason why founder can learn so fast is that the magic structure of the main world is similar to programming. In terms of programming, founder can hang everyone here with one hand. But when it comes to the level of divine power, it is different. It has no rigid rules or unified standards. In this case, the competition is not any advantage, but experience. So far, Fang Zheng''s only way to learn how to use divine power is to "mix" a little divine power when casting a spell. In this way, his attack is divine attack, and it is impossible for non divine beings to block his attack. However, it''s not a product of learning, it''s more like instinct. In addition, founder has not found any other way to use divine power. So to be on the safe side, he''d better keep a low profile. Since Fang Zheng didn''t say much, the crazy three of them took down their cloaks. When the four girls showed their true face, they could not help shouting and exclaiming. Compared with other people who have become despondent in the dark area, the four girls are as bright as pearls. Crazy three, in particular, is watched by many greedy eyes. There are even some rude soldiers and orcs and other mercenaries with shining eyes. If the dark elves were not here, they might have rushed to look for trouble now. But unfortunately, in front of the dark elves, they can do nothing but have a look. "You, you, you and you, the four of you, come here." The Dark Elf Priest obviously didn''t seem to care about the charm of the four girls, or in her opinion, all the women except the dark elf were ugly. Since Fang Zheng didn''t ask them to make trouble, the four girls naturally wouldn''t make trouble. In fact, they were still a little excited. After all, they couldn''t even see a ghost in the dark area all the way. Now, just coming to this city, the event has been triggered. The so-called skilled artists are bold. These four girls are not fuel-efficient lamps, so they are not afraid even in the face of the dark elves. So soon, crazy three will take the other three people in accordance with the Dark Elf Priest''s request to stand in the next line. So soon, the Dark Elf Priest turned his eyes to founder. "And you!" "I''m male." Fang Zheng lowered his head and replied in a low voice. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the Dark Elf Priest shook his three snake whips discontentedly and made a loud sound on the ground. "I know you''re male, show your face! This is an order! Or do you want to taste the whip? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng can''t help looking at the four girls not far away. Xiao Meiyan hesitates and doesn''t know whether to stop them. Walnut looks at Fang Zheng with a smile, while Xiao Hei looks like watching a good play. As for crazy three She looked at Fangzheng, then looked at the whip in the Dark Elf Priest''s hand, and then nodded thoughtfully So what do you think of?! These dead wenches can''t count on them at all, so Xiao Yan still has a little conscience. Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, then took down his cloak and raised his head. Seeing his face, the Dark Elf Priest, who was about to speak, was stunned for a moment. In this way, with her left hand akimbo, her right hand holding the whip and her two eyes staring at Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of the scene that Tai Jun used to say when he robbed the women of the people in the Anti Japanese movies that he used to see Well, it''s also very normal. You know, founder is a real God now, and the so-called God has the charm that ordinary people can''t predict. Not to mention founder''s own beauty is high enough, even if he has no beauty, divinity alone is enough to attract other mortals. If Fang Zheng is a 2.8-meter-old man with muscles, others will think that he is a brave and powerful soldier. If Fang Zheng was a tramp in rags, others would think he was a smart and uninhibited hermit. Even if Fang Zheng is very ugly, people will also think that this person has a special charm, not like ordinary people This is the addition of divinity. In a word, any God, no matter how beautiful he is, will unconsciously be influenced by him and attract people.Of course, beauty is definitely a bonus. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng coughed a little, which made the priest recover. And the pastor instinctively lowered his head at the first moment when he came back. However, when she was about to kneel on the ground, the Dark Elf Priest was stunned, which reflected. What did I just do? No wonder the Dark Elf Priest would react like this. She is a pastor, a pastor who serves the spider goddess. Naturally, she has listened to the oracle and teachings of the goddess and felt the breath of the gods. Although founder is still very weak, he is a serious God at least. And the priest also instinctively felt the influence of the divine power, so he wanted to kneel down. But fortunately, she responded in time and stopped her action. The next moment, in the heart of the Dark Elf Priest, is the incomparable anger. She almost knelt down to a mean man! For a moment, the priest clenched the whip in his hand and wanted to give the man a whip, which completely destroyed his face. But when she looked at Fangzheng again, the anger disappeared in an instant. Instead, it became instinctive awe and respect again. The hand holding the whip seemed to weigh a thousand pounds and could not lift it at all. "You, put on your hood and come with us!" Finally, the Dark Elf Priest gritted his teeth and gave the order. Then she didn''t say a word more and turned around and left. The dark elf guards behind gave Fang Zheng a cold look with hostility, then turned around and left with the others. "Ah That''s the beauty of being handsome. " Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng put on his hood again, and then smile a little. Then he followed the dark elves at the back of the team and walked towards the distant street. Before leaving, Fang Zheng just glanced at the grey dwarf silently, and the grey dwarf nodded. He knew exactly what to do next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 After that, under the escort of the dark elves, they went to the first family''s residence. Then the Dark Elf Priest left Fang Zheng alone in a room. He didn''t even dare to say a word, so he turned around and left with the others. Fang Zheng didn''t worry about what the dark elves were up to. He sat in the room, opened the dimensional code, and began to check his soul stone. Frankly speaking, at the current level of founder, most of the soul stones are useless to him. For example, masayre and Alsace, which were used most before founder, are not afraid of even the coming of noumenon. After becoming a God, founder had a thorough understanding of why the God had an absolute advantage over the mortals. It lies in the divine power and authority. If all this is compared to a game, then ordinary people are ordinary players. Even the Dragon Slayer in the land of fire is just a full level player. And full level players are not GM''s opponents, no matter how much they kill all sides. GM can be forbidden if it wants to be forbidden, and it can be granted if it wants to be granted a title. No matter how high your equipment level is, no matter how good your operation skills are. If I click down with the mouse, you will have to obey this road. If players don''t want to be limited by GM, there are only two ways to go. One is to apply to enter the company, start with chores and become a believer. In this way, if your work performance is outstanding enough, you may be able to get promotion opportunities in the future, and then you can be promoted to team leader, Department Manager and CEO all the way. Of course, it''s a long process, after all The CEO of this company will not resign unless there is an accident. The other is that I won''t play with you. I have money myself. I''ll open my own company, play games and be GM myself! Of course, this kind of individual company must be more convenient to run, but the problem lies in their players In other words, there are not many believers from the beginning, so we must find ways to expand our own group of players. But if it''s against other gods, it''s good to buy and merge. If they don''t like you, they will sweep your players and make you bankrupt. Then they will lose money, and even the ghost will not be left. After all, there is no anti-monopoly law or any commercial law to protect the world of gods. It''s the law of the jungle. We all depend on our abilities. Founder now seems to have set up a game company in a game wasteland, and made a series of "magic girl" theme games, with some fixed diehard players. However, now that he is traveling across the ocean to another territory controlled by the dark elves game company, it is obviously unwise for him to fight with each other here. If you play lol and go to dota''s site, you can come back alive even if you burn incense. Moreover, founder is not proficient in using his divine power, so the best way is to rely on It is the best choice to deal with the female spider, which has already become the existence of gods. In this way, they can''t find themselves, can they? But who should use it? Founder is turning over the dimensional code and thinking about it. Gold level soul stone is definitely not good, whether it is masayre or Alsace, after all, they are just under the God, bullying mortals is no problem, facing a real God, they are afraid it is not enough to see. Carrigan is even worse. Unless Fang Zheng draws Carrigan who has become sarnaga, he is afraid that he still can''t resist spider goddess. So what''s left is the sacrificial snake, the Star Dragon King and Diablo. The snake of sacrifice is in charge of creation, and its combat effectiveness is not very strong. The problem of casting Star Dragon King is It''s too strong. Yes, the weakness of Star Casting Dragon King is that it is too large and its attack range is AOE. If founder doesn''t control it well, he may blow up the whole planet, then he can''t cry. And founder chose the soul stone just in case. He didn''t plan to kill the spider goddess directly or shoot mosquitoes with antiaircraft gun It''s too wasteful. At present, Diablo is obviously the best choice. After all, Diablo also seems to be a devil. In this way, even if you hate the spider goddess, you will mislead the other party, and let the other party go to hell to find things instead of finding yourself. However, founder always felt a little guilty. He didn''t feel that Diablo was a real God. He didn''t know what would happen to spider goddess. After all, in founder''s memory, he remembers that Diablo''s own strength in the game is very general, mainly because he is strong enough in intrigue and intrigue, and the real strength to fight There''s really no basis for how to be square. After all, Naifei killed it a hundred and eighty times a day Therefore, the best way is to extract the existence of a real God. Thinking of this, founder opens the card drawing page of soul stone again and stares at the [full attribute up] sign on it.Then he stretched out his hand, summoned a water ball and washed his hands carefully. Then he opened the item list and took out a gold coin, which was the reward Fang Zheng had received after completing the trial task. A 100% chance to draw! That''s it! With a flick of Fangzheng''s finger, he saw the gold coin flying up quickly, and then it fell into the mouth of the well in front of him. At the next moment, the whole mouth of the well suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light! Tut Tut, this special effect is pretty good. It can be used in other mobile games in the future. Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he took a deep breath. Although in the city of the dark elves, their side is also black, can no longer black skin, but This time should be able to draw good things! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and lightly clicks the button. Soon, the light burst out in front of Founder''s eyes, forming a ball of light, and then spread out! "Bang!" Charging stone. "Bang!" It''s charging stone again. "Bang!" Or charging stone. "Bang!" Finally, at the time of the fourth light ball, founder finally saw the colorful brilliance he had dreamed of. Fantasy level soul stone! It''s you! Looking at the colorful soul stone in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly. Then he reached out and grasped the soul stone in front of him. The next moment, the scene in front of Founder began to change. The roaring wind swept everything. The earth dries up and everything withers. The thunder roared down and turned into a dancing Silver Snake, breaking everything it touched into pieces. In the end, the fire broke out and brought death and rebirth to the world. And after that, it''s It''s pure white. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the white shining fantasy soul stone in his hand, showing a proud smile. Very good, it seems that my luck is still very good Think of here, founder once again casually throw, opened the next soul stone. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that with the sound of "pa", the next soul stone suddenly burst out, and then sent out a colorful light! Two fantasy soul stones in a row? Seeing this, founder was shocked. Have you changed your fortune?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Looking at the colorful fantasy soul stone in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, people will be transported. I used to spend so much effort, but I couldn''t get to several fantasy levels. This time, I got two in ten at a time! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand again and holds the soul stone. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when his fingers touched the soul stone, the soul stone suddenly cracked and turned into something similar to a scroll. What''s going on? Isn''t this the soul stone? What the hell is this thing? Artifact? But the artifact in the form of soul stone What the hell is that? When founder was puzzled, the detailed information of this prop appeared in front of him. [list of gods (artifact): you can specify to absorb the gods defeated by the holder, seal, enslave or devour them. The seal deity in the list can be consumed, and a member of the system''s dependents is designated to upgrade it to slave deity (Note: when a deity enters the list, it will be announced in the world)] [current status: (seal Deity: 0) (slave deity: 0)] "wow..." Looking at the system introduction in front of him, founder was surprised. He never thought that he could get this treasure one day. You know, as a Chinese, Fang Zheng has seen the romance of Fengshen several times. No matter in novels or TV plays, he can be regarded as reciting it backwards. But all the time, what he got from the system was the treasures and artifact of the western system, so that Fang Zheng never thought that he could even extract it! Is it because he became a God, so he was able to draw these treasures? This time, I can draw the list of gods. Is it possible for me to draw Pangu banner, Zhuxian sword and Taiji map in the future? If you draw the Zhuxian sword, it will be refreshing? Well, I just want to deal with the spider goddess. Hey, if she doesn''t obey me, I won''t send her to the list of gods. Ha ha ha Look at her Huh? Wait for me! Think of here, founder suddenly Leng for a while, and then he opened the system information again, carefully looked at the introduction about Fengshen list. Then founder quickly noticed that in the information column of the list of gods, there is a small bracket behind it (Note: when a god enters the list, there will be an announcement). What does this Wanjie announcement mean? " Fang Zheng was curious and got the answer soon. [Wanjie announcement: when the user seals the gods, all the same or above will get the corresponding announcement information] " See here, founder''s face suddenly stiff. I''m kidding. I just want to be a God. Are you like that? This also means that if you seal the spider goddess, then all other races and the existence of the true God level in each plane will know the news at the moment when the spider goddess is on the list? Wait, they only know spider goddess is sealed? Or will you know who is sealed? Although the system did not give an answer, founder always felt that it might be the latter. After all, if you only detect the fall of a true God, then basically all gods will have similar feelings. At most, I don''t know how the spider goddess fell or who killed her. But if you want full frequency broadcasting, it''s another matter! What he mews is not online games. Take a copy and kill it first. Who do you want to show it to? Founder can almost think that if it is true, then he will not have a clean life in the future! You''re kidding! Do you know what it means to keep a low profile, what it means to make a fortune with a dull voice? You are driving me to death! MMP, the son of the tortoise is cheating on you again! Although the performance of Fengshen list is really outstanding, it can not only seal the defeated deity, but also enslave and even transform it into divine power, and even consume this deity to seal his family. But this side effect is also terrible. Once it is known by others, founder is basically a street mouse. Well, no matter who it is, it will never sit back and watch founder have such a thing in his hand. At that time, fangzheng and Tiandao palace will be in trouble! "Ah..." Founder helplessly looking at the hands of the God list, tangled for a long time, it was put back in the items column. If it doesn''t have the function of "Wanjie announcement", founder still plans to use it when fighting against spider goddess, but now Forget it. When you travel to other worlds later, you can talk to a God. After all, it''s too dangerous to use it in the main world. After that, founder did not draw any good things. What made him speechless was that this time he drew a "hot horse''s rein" You give me a phoenix or Although the 10th company is really great, founder is always a little upset. This damned system has made a dent in itself No, according to the goddess of order, this system does not come from any God or any alien civilization creation, but the embodiment of its own essence.So What he mews is that I pit myself?! Thinking of this, founder is completely speechless. Now he would rather this damned system is something from others, so at least he can curse the LORD God or something, but It''s impossible for him to scold himself! In other words, since this system is the embodiment of my own essence, why don''t you directly give me a super God with all attributes + 999! This system doesn''t understand people at all! After ten years of smoking, founder began to become bored again. But what''s different from before is that at present, founder is ready to compete with spider goddess anytime and anywhere. Next, he has only two tasks to complete before he can start boss. One is to find the elves and take them away safely. The other is to find out what these dark elves intend to do to the order guard device of the goddess of order. Obviously, they''re not here for maintenance. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." However, at this time, Fang Zheng received a report from Crazy three. "We found the elves." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder was suddenly refreshed. "What''s the situation?" "Well, the dark elves took us to a gloomy basement where they were locked up. And the dark elves want our help Take care of the elves. " "Ha In the face of crazy three''s answer, founder monk two can''t figure it out. The elves and the dark elves have been in the relationship of human brain and dog brain since their split. How can they take care of these elves? Isn''t it the only choice to get them back and open their bellies? "Listen to those dark elves, it seems that they are going to use these elves for rituals, but the elves do not allow any men to get close to them, and even force them to die. It seems that the priests can''t do these jobs, so they call us..." I see Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. If he remembers correctly, many of the elves captured in the village attacked by the dark elves had been destroyed by goblin before. Although they had returned to normal on the surface, they must still have some degree of psychological shadow in their hearts. It makes sense that there will be such fierce resistance. As for the dark elf priests Of course, they will not serve and take care of their enemies. "What about the elves?" "Some elves are seriously injured, but they should be cured with medical glue. Shall we rescue them now?" "No If it had been before, Fang Zheng would have thought about saving these elves immediately, but now, he changed his mind. "You are responsible for taking care of and protecting these elves. Don''t let the dark elves hurt them. By the way, go and find out what ceremony the dark elves are going to hold." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." "It''s up to you." Not long after the communication with crazy three, Fang Zheng saw the door in front of him open again. Then a dark elf servant came in. He looked at Fang Zheng coldly and said. "Come with me, man. The mistress wants to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Under the guidance of the priest, Fang Zheng walked through the dark passage and came to the hall of the dark elves. He met the mother of the first family and the most supreme ruler of the city, mother coressa. The dark elf is very old. Of course, the elf has a long life. Generally speaking, an elf who has lived for 180 years still looks like an underage. However, the dark elf''s face can even see wrinkles on the corners of his eyes and forehead, and there are signs of yellowing in his silver hair This is enough to show that the dark elf is much older than others, at least over 600 years old. Fang Zheng just raised his head, with both hands on his back and squinting his eyes, looking at the mother in front of him, while coressa sat on the Silver Spider shaped chair, slightly lowered her head and looked at him. Seeing this scene, the priests around changed their faces slightly. Then one of the priests winked at the guards nearby, and then saw a dark elf guard yelling and pulling out his sword. "Presumptuous, who allows you to dare to look at mother coressa face to face!" Before the words came down, the thin sword in the hand of the dark elf bodyguard roared out, mixed with sharp sword Qi, stabbing the square in front of him. If Fang Zheng didn''t respond, he would be half disabled at least. However, this does not mean anything to founder. In his eyes, everything in front of him seemed to be slowing down, just like someone started to slow down the whole scene. Fang Zheng can even see the white hair of the dark elf guard clearly. He holds the sword in his right hand and turns it half a circle slightly for better power. With his action, the Dark Blade starts to flash with dazzling thunder. The dark elf bodyguard jumped up, and the sword in his hand stabbed Fangzheng''s chest with thunder and lightning. And then It''s in the air. "Ah..." Looking at the scene like a poster, founder sighed helplessly. Why didn''t I wake up to the God of time and space? As far as this scene is concerned, I am qualified to fight for the position of God of time and space He sighed with melancholy. Fang Zheng stretched out his right finger and flicked it on the tip of the sword. At this moment, time begins to flow again. "Boom!" No one noticed what happened. Everyone saw that the dark elf bodyguard attacked Fang Zheng. Then the next moment, he just jumped up, just like he was slapped by something. He flew away and hit the wall not far away. The sword in his hand was broken, and then the bone in the dark elf bodyguard''s body was broken The head also issued the same crisp broken sound, accompanied by a howl and scream, the next moment, the dark elf servant collapsed to the ground, no more sound. "Wow!" At this moment, all the other dark elves took out their weapons and aimed at founder. In the rules of the dark elves, in front of their mother, they dare to make such a move, which can be regarded as a declaration of war! However, just as the dark elves were about to rush up to control the human, they saw Mother coressa slowly raise her hand to signal them not to act. Seeing the gesture of mother coressa, the dark elves were puzzled, but they still obediently put down their weapons. "Well, what can I do for you?" Fang Zheng doesn''t plan to say anything nice to an old woman who is dying. Although respecting the old and loving the young is indeed a traditional virtue, it depends on who it is. "That''s funny, man." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Theresa''s mother laughed. "After hearing about your existence from my daughter, I was going to make you my stepfather." Hehe, an old woman who looks 50 or 60 years old even wants to find a lover. If you''re not so old and dark, maybe I''ll try my best to think about it. "But what you did just now was beyond my expectation." Mother coressa didn''t give Fang Zheng a chance to speak. Just like all the old people, she dropped her eyes and said it to herself. "You killed the martial arts chief of the first family. According to the rules, I should have put you to death. But now, I''ve changed my mind After all, you have shown your strength, so I am willing to pay for it. From today on, I want you to become the martial arts chief of our first family. Are you willing to accept it? " "Mother?" Hearing what Mother Teresa said, the daughters of Mother Teresa, who were standing beside her, were shocked, and the other dark elves could not hide their surprise. Martial arts chief is the highest position that men can get in the dark elf family, just like the Guard officer in the palace. This position has been held by the dark elves almost all the time. Now, the mother of coressa is going to give this position to an outsider!And a human being! "What''s in it for me?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and didn''t like the solicitation of her mother. "I''m just an adventurer. I pass by this city by chance. I don''t plan to stay here long, and I''m not interested in the dark elves." "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" "How dare you talk to Mother Theresa like that!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the dark elves around roared again. But this time, they did not dare to go up again. The other side was fighting. Otherwise, who knows if they would be the second one. "Well, I''ll do it another way." Theresa''s mother still has no reaction. She looks like a good tempered old man, looking at Fangzheng with a smile. "Since you are adventurers, I can hire you." Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then nodded. "No problem, of course." "Good." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mother Theresa showed a satisfied smile again. "I''ll hire you to do one thing for me As a matter of fact, we recently found out that several families are planning attacks on us. " Speaking of this, Mother Theresa''s expression became colder. "Their actions will not succeed, but we are not willing to take risks, so I hope you can help us. In fact The first family will have an operation recently. You don''t need to know the specific situation. You just need to know that we employ you to ensure that this operation will not be disturbed or threatened by any external factors. " Hearing the mother''s words, Fang Zheng thought again for a moment, and then put forward a question. "So, what can I get?" "We can provide you with money, wealth, equipment, everything you want. And you will also get the first family''s emblem, which can make you unimpeded in this city, and no dark elves dare to come to you. If they do so, they are enemies of the first family! " "I want to be paid first." Fang Zheng impolitely put forward again enough to let the dark elves on the scene want to jump up and strangle him, but mother coressa nodded. "No problem." "Well, that''s a deal." After a few words of conversation, Fang Zheng turned and left. After he walked out of the hall, a Tall Dark Elf Priest came out and saluted coressa respectfully. "My Lord, we don''t need to do this at all. It''s really..." "I have my own arrangements." However, before she finished, coressa interrupted her coldly. At this moment, the eyes of the old dark elf were shining with a strange and cold light. "Remember the oracle of the goddess, that''s the most important thing, and It''s just a human. He doesn''t understand... " Speaking of this, Theresa''s mouth was slightly raised. "From the moment he got in here, he couldn''t get out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Just as founder and others were preparing for the next action in the dark area, several lovely guests came to the temple of heaven. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." "Oh, just a moment..." Hearing the doorbell, Sisi put down his remote control in a hurry, then stood up, trotted all the way to the door, and then opened the door. Outside, Naiye, fitter, Sakura and Zhishi are standing there. "Ah, sister Sisi, hello." "Ah, hello." See Naiye and others, Si Si is also immediately showed happy smile. In the temple of heaven for such a long time, sisinai has made many friends. What makes sisinai feel at ease is that everyone here takes good care of himself and is friendly to himself. Therefore, sisinai, who was afraid of meeting strangers, has gradually become more cheerful and lively. "Come in." Si Si Nai quickly invites everyone to sit down in the living room on the first floor. At this time, Yanzhu, Tina and others who hear the news also run out and greet Naiye and others with a smile, while Xia Shi and Cui bring cake and tea. "What are you doing here today?" "This..." Facing Xia Shi''s inquisitive inquiry, Naiye hesitates and looks at Feite. At this time, Zhishi says with a smile. "Well, in our world, fitter''s and Alicia''s birthdays are coming soon. We are going to have a big birthday party for them, so we also want to invite you to join us." "Really? I''ll go, I''ll go! I haven''t been to your world yet Hearing this, Yanzhu jumped up first and raised his hands high. Xia Shi steadfastly pressed Yanzhu''s shoulder and then looked at Feite. "Is that really good?" "Of course, I''m here to invite you to join us..." Fitter nodded shyly, while Cui beside him pulled down her skirt uneasily. "But If we all go, there will be too many people "Don''t worry about that." At this time, Naiye was laughing. "My home is a dessert house, and my mother has agreed to close early to prepare for the birthday party of fitter and Alicia! It''s only lively if everyone comes to join us! " Said here, Naiye took out the invitation, at the same time, she looked around curiously. "That..." What about the teacher? " Hearing Naiye''s inquiry, the girls on the scene suddenly quieted down. A moment later, Eliya sighed. "Master went out with Xiao Hei. He said that he had something to do. It''s estimated that I can''t come back for a while "Well? Can''t brother Fang Zheng go to the birthday party? " Hearing Eliya''s reply, Yanzhu is surprised. However, at this moment, a head pops out of the door. "What? What do you think happened to Fang Zheng? " "Sister Shana." Looking at the appearance of Xia Na, the girls were also surprised, but Xia Shi blinked curiously. "Sister Shana, how can you come to Tiandao Palace today?" "It''s hard to have leisure, so I came here for a walk..." Shana yawned and came in. After entering the realm of nothingness, Shana has been active as a fire fog warrior to guard the order, but occasionally she will come to Tiandao palace to take a break. Among these young girls, Shana has a good relationship with Nye, because according to Nye, Shana is very similar to her good friend Eliza Barnes, both in character and voice. By the way, there are also vampires with similar voice to Shana, but these two people are incompatible. The main reason is that Shana can''t stand vampires always saying some shameless lines You know that''s your own voice! What if someone who doesn''t know it hears you?! "By the way, sister Shana, come to fitter''s and Alicia''s birthday party, too." At this time, Zhishi also thought of something. He clapped his hands and looked at Shana with a smile. Hearing the invitation of Zhishi, Shana was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. "No problem. Anyway, being idle is also idle I''ll go, too. I haven''t been to any other world yet. " "By the way, what about sister black cat, sister Athena and sister Yingli?" "Recently I heard that they were busy with the joint examination, and some days they didn''t come to the temple of heaven." "Well..." Hearing Xia Shi''s reply, Naiye seems a little disappointed, but soon she regains her spirits again. "So the teacher, he..." "Wait for me to ask Master..." As she said this, Elijah opened her personal terminal and contacted founder. After a while, Elijah shook her head helplessly."No, master said he''s very busy at the moment and can''t separate himself. He said that he wanted his sister Delia to take his place." "The red man..." Hearing the name of Tillia, Shana frowned and looked rather upset. Among the people who follow founder from the world of fire and fog, the relationship among Shana, Delia and heikati has always been quite strange. Heikati and Delia don''t like each other, and Delia and Shana don''t like each other. On the contrary, the relationship between Shana and heikati is barely passable. Of course, it''s not good enough to meet and say hello "Is the party today?" "Well, we just came out in the morning, and we can get ready when we go back now." "Then we can help as well." At this time, Xia Shi also put forward his own opinions. "After all, we are all friends. It will be more fun to prepare the banquet together." "Yes!" Hearing this, the girls nodded in agreement. "That sounds good." "We''re going to prepare a birthday present for fitter and Alicia, too." "When the time comes, the whole show will be broadcast live to brother Fang Zheng. I envy him to death. Ha ha ha..." At the same time, in the sky of Haiming City, a girl wearing red clothes and braided hair is floating in the air, holding a huge hammer in one hand and a heavy book that looks like a dictionary in the other. "This is Haiming city..." "That''s right. That''s where the huge magic reaction we felt before came from." And the big blue dog behind the girl in red also opened his mouth and whispered. "To be sure, there must be quite powerful magicians in this city." "That''s good!" The girl in red smiles when she hears the big dog. Then she clenches the hammer and waves it. "Leave it to me. When I find out the magician and catch the guy, I may be able to collect ten or twenty pages or even more at once." Said here, the girl in red suddenly waved. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 "What? Fitter and Alicia have birthdays? " Even across the terminal, founder can feel Xiao Hei''s deep resentment. "And we''re wasting our time here? Elder brother, can I ask for leave? " "Do you think this is a trip? Of course not. " Fang Zheng is also speechless. He doesn''t know the birthdays of fitter and Alicia, but they didn''t tell him. Of course, because the time interval of each world is different, even if he knows the specific date, he has to convert the time to make sure. "In a word, we can''t make it back this time. We''ll make it up next time." "Shall we take some local products from the dark areas back?" "In the dark? Come on, are you going to take them back to be cursed and poisoned? But after things are settled, we can go to see if there are any good things in the dwarves and elves. We can take some back as gifts. " Having no choice but to make a decision, founder then recorded a video congratulating fitter and Alicia on their happy birthday, and sent it to Delia, asking her to go to congratulate instead of herself - after all, Delia is also her sister, so it''s no problem to go to congratulate instead of her brother. At the moment, in Haiming City, a group of young girls are happily shopping and buying birthday gifts for fitter and Alicia. "This is your world. It doesn''t look very different from ours." Shana looked curiously at the surrounding high-rise buildings and busy streets, and sighed. "Is it the same in sister Shana''s world?" Sakura asked curiously, while Shana nodded. "Almost. I''m not very familiar with these, but Hello, it''s wonderful that there are no red world disciples in this world. Those disciples in my world are restless, and they have become honest only recently." Speaking of this, Shana can''t help but have a headache. After establishing wuwuwujing, she and some fire fog fighters went to that world to be responsible for protecting human beings and maintaining order. Although most of the apprentices are still at ease in the new world, some of them are very unruly. It has been said before that the disciples in Shana''s world originally lived in a plane called "red world", and they need "the power of existence" to appear in this world. However, after the establishment of wuwuwujing, more and more disciples went from Hongshi to wuwuwujing, which also increased the workload of fire fog fighters such as Shana. After all, these disciples are not as obedient and honest as those who have been in this world before, but they do whatever they want. Even if there is a masquerade ball, these young disciples are quite bold. That is to say, recently, after Shana and a group of fire fog fighters killed them, they have finally converged a lot. But even so, Shana still dare not take it lightly, so she left nanoka in the base camp and ran over by herself I was going to ask founder for help, but now Well, forget it. It''s good to relax once in a while. Due to her hurry and not knowing that fitter and Alicia were going to have their birthdays in advance, Shana didn''t bring any gifts, but she was no longer a child. During her life with founder, Shana learned a lot of common sense, at least she knew how to give gifts to birthday parties. So Shana also came to the world, want to buy some gifts for them. And Sakura and other people are naturally accompanied to go. However, compared with other people, Zhishi obviously thinks more. "Sister Shana, do you have the currency of our world?" Although there is not much difference among countries in the world, the currency is very different. For example, the currency used in area 11 of the mecha world is different from that used in other world. Even though the surface of Naiye''s world and Shana''s world looks very similar, there are still subtle differences in currency. "Don''t worry, Fang Zheng said I can use his money at will." As she said this, Shana waved her black credit card to Zhishi with pride. In fact, Fang Zheng thought of this problem when he learned that everyone was going to Naiye world for a birthday party. Fortunately, he had cash and credit cards in every "stronghold" of the world. He could use them whenever he wanted. Therefore, founder also directly through the personal terminal to inform Shana, let her go to get her own credit card, anyway is fitter and Alicia birthday, as is his treat! "It seems that sister Ania will come too. She said she would go back to her world after her routine patrol and bring some special gifts." At this moment, Cui also happily opened her mouth. Because of Founder''s relationship, most of the girls around him have good relationships, even Ania, who has just joined recently, is no exception. Of course, this is limited to the ordinary level of friendship, other aspects of war It''s too early for these little girls."Sister Ania has a high level of technology in the world. I don''t know what kind of gift she will bring." In the world of mecha, Cui and Tina also took part in the battle, so they know the technological level of that world very well. At this moment, they begin to discuss what gift Ania will bring from her own world. However, no one noticed that in the distant sky of the city, a girl in red was staring at the ground coldly. "Feel the magic, right here." As she said this, the girl in red suddenly waved the hammer, and then the next moment, the triangle red magic array appeared at the girl''s feet. "Blockade area, expand!" With the talk of the girl in red, the next moment, a huge border suddenly emerged, covering the whole Haiming city. "What''s the matter?" At this time, the girls were also surprised to see that the city in front of them had changed its shape. All the pedestrians who had been walking on the street had disappeared, and only a few of them were still standing in the same place "This is "Border?" "What happened?" Just as the girls looked at each other, suddenly, the heart of the rising sun around Naiye''s neck issued a warning. Warning, high speed approaching "Ah?" Hearing the warning, the girls were shocked, but at this time, suddenly, several bright red light bombs suddenly emerged from the distance and flew away towards the girls in front of them! "This is "Ice puppet!" Soon after that, as those bright red bullets came, Si Si Nai raised his right hand and yelled. At the next moment, the thick ice layer suddenly condensed and stood up, forming a thick ice wall barrier in front of everyone. "Boom, boom, boom!" The bright red light bomb bombarded the ice layer, making a fierce roar, and the ice wall was broken. At the same time, the girls also jumped back and prepared for the battle. Although they don''t know what happened, they can be sure that they are not good at it! Soon, the girls saw a girl in red with a hammer appeared in front of them. At the moment, she also frowned and stared at the people in front of her. What''s the situation? Looking at this scene, the girl in red is also in doubt. She just felt a powerful source of magic, but why are so many people locked up in the border? Anyway Thinking of this, the girl in red grasped the hammer in her hand and aimed at the front. As long as you grasp your goal, it''s enough! However, just when the girl in red was about to start the operation, she saw a girl with black hair beside the "target" coldly glanced at her, and then turned to look at the target. "Do you know each other?" "Well? Sister Shana? No, we don''t know... " Hearing Shana''s inquiry, Naiye shook his head blankly, while Shana nodded. And then "In that case, it''s the enemy who''s looking for trouble!" With Shana''s words, the black windbreaker covers her petite body at the next moment, and her long black hair becomes as red as a flame. Then Shana suddenly waves her hand, takes out a long knife from the windbreaker and points to the girl in red. "Knowing the world, we will go too!" "Well!" Shana''s action seems to be a fuse. The next moment, the girl in red is surprised to see that all the people in front of her have changed. At this moment, there was only one magic reaction, and instantly it turned into several! "Tina, Cui, Yanzhu, Uranus system activated!" Change "Ice puppet!" RIDER Dream call This What''s going on? Looking at this group of fierce magic girls, the girl in red was completely shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 In the face of this scene, the girl in red was completely at a loss. She just found out that there was only one magic reaction. Why did a group of people come out now? Although I don''t know what happened, the girl in red still made the most normal judgment. Turn around and run! "Let''s go for it!" Looking at the girl in red turned to run away, Shana immediately said, and then the wings of the flame suddenly formed behind Shana. At the same time, the people who had completed the transformation also flew up one after another, closely following the girl in red to catch up. "Do you really want to catch up? That girl didn''t do us any harm... " Closely following in the side of the summer Na, Nai Ye some doubts of opening to ask a way, but the summer Na is to shake head. "The reason why she ran away was because there were so many of us. From the reaction of the other party before, she obviously came for you! I just didn''t expect that we would be here. If we don''t catch her, maybe she will attack you after we leave! " "Well? But Why? " "I don''t know, but we just need to catch her. Anyway, the other party did it first. We''re just defending ourselves!" "Yes, sister Shana is right." At this time, the voice of knowing the world also appeared in Naiye''s ear. "Naiye, have you forgotten? The teacher asked us to maintain the magic order of the world as the temple of heaven. Even if the girl doesn''t attack us any more, maybe she will attack others. Should we just sit back and let it go? " "I see!" At this moment, when she heard Zhishi''s words, Naiye nodded immediately. The reason why she was confused before was that the attack was so sudden that Naiye didn''t respond to what happened. But now that she''s getting more and more clear in her mind, Nye soon enters the role. "Know the world! Please "Yes, I understand." When she heard Sakura''s words, Zhishi immediately spread out her hands. Soon, several screens quietly appeared in front of Zhishi, forming a huge 3D map. "Sister sisinai, sister Xiashi and sister Yanzhu go around from the left, sister Eliya, sister Cui and Sakura go to the right, sister Shana and Naiye continue to chase from behind, and sister Tina is responsible for the rear support!" "I understand!" Hearing the instructions of Zhishi, the girls immediately scattered and separated, and then speeded up from all directions and rushed towards the girl in red. In the face of this situation, the girl in red is also quite restless. She did not expect that an attack that should have been considered a safe one would turn into the present situation because of her negligence. But now, it''s too late to say anything!! Damn it! Looking at Shana and Naiye, the girl in red grits her teeth and accelerates again. However, at this time, she suddenly felt a cold wind blowing from the side. "Ice puppet!" Si Si Nai, who controls the huge rabbit, suddenly comes out of the nearby building. In her call, the huge rabbit under her suddenly opens its mouth and emits a cold air at the girl in red! "Get out of here!" Looking at Si Si Nai coming out of the way, the girl in red roared, and then several iron balls appeared between her fingers. Then the girl in red raised her hammer and smashed it on the iron ball. At the next moment, I saw several iron balls whistling past and rushing to Si Si Nai. Then at the next moment, they were drowned in the cold breath. When the breath was over, only a few ice hockey balls appeared in front of the girl in red. They completely lost their original strength and fell straight down to pieces. What''s the situation? Looking at the scene in front of her, the girl in red was surprised. The iron ball she just released was not really just an iron ball, it was the crystallization of her magic. However This strange guy, actually directly coagulated his own magic power? Can we do all these things? Think of here, the girl in red also quickly opened the distance, trying to escape from the other side, but at this time, her ears suddenly rang out loud gunfire. "Bang, bang, bang!" Hearing the gunshot, the girl in red quickly turns back and reaches for her hand. She puts out a protective barrier to block the blow. Then she sees Eliya blocking her way from the other side. At the moment, Eliya is wearing a pirate like hat, and her clothes are also Dark Navy jacket and bright red coat. She holds two fireguns in her hands and looks at the little girl in red in front of her eyes Female, suddenly a wave. "It''s time, little ones!" "Boom --!" With Elijah''s cry, the space behind her began to tremble, and then hundreds of medieval warships emerged. They slowly raised their guns and aimed at the girl in red."Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Seeing this scene, the girl in red was completely stunned. She had never heard of such magic! "King of the storm, group of the dead, wild hunting is about to begin!" The next moment, accompanied by the cry of Elijah, the cannon roared, and the shining golden cannon was cremated into a sky full of stars, whistling and exploding!! "Boom, boom, boom!" At this moment, the dazzling and hot explosion completely engulfed the girl in red not far away. The shining fire lit up the sky and the earth. For a moment, there was a sea of fire everywhere. "Sister Elia, this Are you all right? " Looking at this scene, Xiaoying, who rushed to the scene after that, was also stunned. "It''s OK, I weakened the power of the treasure Be careful Elijah''s words haven''t finished, see the fire cloud instantly expand open, and then a petite figure fly out from it, roar and raise the hammer in hand, hit Elijah in the past! "Protect us! SHIELD And Sakura is also quick, quickly activated the hands of the shield, the next moment a translucent ball so out of thin air, will Eliya, Sakura and Cui wrapped in it. At the same time, the hammer in the hand of the girl in red also hit the barrier formed by the shield. "You bastards!" At the moment, the girl in red is already very angry. Her face is ferocious and red. Her clothes are also ragged because of the blow just now. The hat that the girl in red originally wore, embroidered with a little rabbit, has disappeared in the explosion just now. "I will kill you if I kill you!" At the moment, the girl in red is just like the undead dominated by anger. She stares at Elijah viciously and utters a curse like hell ghost. When she heard what she said, Elia was also shocked. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha However, at this time, accompanied by the gushing of fire, Shana clenched the big knife in her hand, rushed to the girl in red, and cut down the girl in red! No! At this moment, the girl in red is aware of the danger, but she can''t resist it. As an experienced and experienced fire fog fighter, Shana seized the moment when she was distracted and made an attack that she absolutely could not resist! "Dang!" Mixed with the flame of the knife oblique cut, but the next moment, was a sudden sword blocked. The girl in red opened her eyes and looked forward. In front of her, a single horsetail, heroic woman was standing there, holding a long sword in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "Hignam!" Seeing the appearance of this woman, the girl in red was surprised and called out. The girl, known as hignam, looked at the girl in red. "You''re making too much noise, vita." "Woo..." Hearing hignem''s accusation, Vita pouted in discontent, and then clenched the hammer again. "It was just an accident!" "Is it?" Facing Vita''s reply, hignam''s expression did not change at all. Then she glanced at Shana. "It seems that you will not let us leave." "Of course, you can come as soon as you want, fight as soon as you want, and run as soon as you want. Where is such a good thing in the world?" Shana clenched the big knife in her hand and also looked coldly at hignam. "One on one, I''ll wait for Belka''s Cavaliers and never lose." "We don''t have the habit of talking to sneaky sneakers." Shana obviously doesn''t want to talk to her. She is a soldier, not a knight. No idiot will fight against the red world. It''s the best if she can rush to kill her. "Everybody, let''s go together!" "Yes "Zafira!" At the same time, Vita also roared, and the next moment the girls saw a blue flash suddenly flew over, and then an uncle with dog ears and tail jumped out of it, raised his fist and waved at sisinai! "Ice puppet!" In the face of Zafira''s attack, Si Si was also surprised and quickly backed away. She was not good at close combat, so she quickly chose to withdraw. However, Zafira seemed to stare at sisinai and continued to rush towards her. "Do you think I don''t exist?" However, when Zafira tried to continue to attack, with a roar, Yanzhu jumped up and kicked Zafira. In the face of Yanzhu''s attack, Zafira is also calm, clenching his fists and throwing a punch at Yanzhu. "Boom!" Yanzhu''s right foot collided with Zafira''s fist, and both sides were in a flash, but the next moment, such as a storm like attack was launched between them. Yanzhu kicks Zafira one after another, and Zafira attacks the little girl in front of her with one punch after another. Just between one breath, the two sides attack several times, and then withdraw at the same time. Yanzhu turns over and leaps up. In her hands, Xia Shi has raised her hands at the moment, and the shining light begins to appear in her hands. "You can storm!" The condensed energy erupted from the palm of Xiashi''s hand at this moment, and directly blasted to Zafira who was caught off guard. However, just before the storm was about to hit Zafira, a barrier formed by a chain suddenly emerged, which helped Zafira to block the surprise attack. But soon, the two sides scuffled together again. On the other side, the fighting continues. Hignam and Shana and Elia fight into a regiment, and Naiye and Sakura and vita launched a contest. Strictly speaking, in terms of quantity and quality, Shana is much better than the other side. If she is fighting alone, it''s like just now, she can easily win any one of the three people with only one face to face. Now, however, when the three are united, the situation is much more difficult. What''s more, whenever Shana and she are about to succeed, they will always be resisted by a sudden protective barrier "There is a fourth man on the battlefield." Looking at the picture in front of her, Zhishi frowned slightly, and then she looked at Tina. "Sister Tina, may I trouble you?" "Of course." Tina nodded when she heard Zhishi''s words. Then she raised her sniper gun, which was bigger than her body, and pulled the bolt. "Leave it to me." At the same time, at the top of the building on the other side, a blonde woman in a green robe was standing there, looking at the magic image in front of her eyes with worry. Her hands trembled from time to time, helping vita, hignam and Zafira to counteract the threat again and again. But "It can''t go on like this." Sharmar frowned, and she could see that the two sides were close at the moment because the girls were not used to the fighting methods of hignam and others. Once they were used to the fighting here, the crisis would come immediately. We must find a way, find a way to break this situation, as long as we seize a chance Thinking of this, sharmar also has a dignified face. She stares at the picture in front of her and then makes up her mind. "Vita, I need you to do me a favor...""No problem!" Hearing sharmar''s voice in her ear, Vita nodded, and then she raised the hammer again. "Count hammer! Explosive inflammation "Bang bang!" With Vita''s cry, the hammer in her hand instantly changed its shape. Then Vita held the handle in her hands like this. Then, a section of the hammer roared out of the fire like an engine. And vita roars like this, the whole person spins like a top, and then she rushes towards Naiye and Sakura! "Wow!" Seeing Vita''s seemingly deadly attack, Sakura and Naiye are scared to retreat. They just want to catch these people, but they don''t want to kill each other. Therefore, when they realized that the girl actually wanted to die with them, they also instinctively chose to give in. However "Too late!" Vita''s speed is almost as fast as a tornado. Naiye just had time to raise his heart of the rising sun. Vita''s hammer has hit Naiye''s staff heavily. "Boom --!" Although Naiye has tried her best to defend, her protective barrier just emerged and was completely broken by Vita''s hammer! "Please protect my friend, shield!" Fortunately, seeing the unknown situation, Sakura quickly summoned the "shield" card to help Naiye block Vita''s attack. However, at this time, sharmar was in front of her eyes. Right now! As she murmured to herself, she reached out her hand and stretched forward! At this moment, Sakura''s action suddenly stopped. "Ah Ah... " A feeling of being penetrated came from her chest. Sakura lowered her head in surprise and looked towards her chest. She saw that from there There''s a hand coming out!? "Sakura?" "What''s going on?" See this scene, Naiye, Elia and Xia Shi they are surprised. And Zhishi is also staring at Xiaoying, who is floating in the air, and the hand that appears from her chest But unlike other people, at this moment, the eyes of Zhishi flashed a light. "I got you Sister Tina! 11 o''clock, the top of the white building! " " I understand. " Hearing what Zhishi said, Tina nods. She raises her sniper gun and aims at the direction provided by Zhishi. Then she pauses a little. The next moment, Tina pulls the trigger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Wrong! Shamar looked at her hand in surprise. She didn''t catch each other''s mind as she thought, but empty it! But anyway, it''s an opportunity. "Vita, hignam, Zafira, come on...!" However, before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a palpitation and tension. It''s the smell of danger! No! Sharmar quickly tried to stop and hide, but just then, a bullet had passed through the crevice of the tall building and shot at her. "Bang!" At the moment when the bomb hit Shamar, it exploded, and the raging force of the bomb roared away, while Shamar let out a scream, and then the whole person flew out like a piece of wood thrown into a whirlpool. "Shamar!" At the moment, vita and others are also aware of the difference of their companions, and they are anxious immediately. "Get out of here!" "Don''t you think about it!" However, this time, in the face of Vita''s attack again, Naiye is directly facing up, waving the heart of the rising sun in front of vita. You attacked us, you hurt my friends, you want to run now? You are looking for your own death! "Get out of the way!" Looking at Naiye standing in front of him, Vita''s expression became more and more angry. And Naiye clenched the heart of the rising sun in his hand, but at this time, Naiye suddenly heard the voice of knowing the world. "Naiye, give this girl to Elijah. I need your help on something important!" "Ha, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah At the same time, with the roar, Elijah, who has changed again, comes down from the sky, holding a Japanese knife in her hand and slashing at vita. Now what she was wearing was no longer the navy uniform, but a white and green kimono like dress. "Naiye, give it to me here!" "Good!" Hearing Elijah''s words, Naiye nodded, then jumped up quickly and flew to the sky. And vita wants to take advantage of the opportunity to evacuate, but Eliya is holding a sharp blade, once again blocked in front of her. "Your opponent is me!" "Get out of here!" At the moment, Vita, who is thinking about sharmar, also has red eyes. She roars and raises the hammer in her hand and waves it at Elia. In the face of Vita''s attack, Eliya is a flash to stick up, the sharp blade in her hand at this moment turns into lightning, straight stabbing at the girl in front of her. "Dang Dang!" The bright red protective barrier appeared in front of Vita again, blocking the first and second strike of Elijah. However, when Elijah''s third strike pierced again, the magic barrier in front of Vita was broken. Then, the swinging hammer and the shining blade began a new round of collision. On the other side, the battle between hignam and Shana continues. "Won''t you let us go anyway?" Looking at Shana in front of her, hignam said coldly, while Shana picked her eyebrows. "If you are willing to lay down your arms and surrender, then everything is easy to say. If you continue to resist, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" "In that case, there is no way! I admit you are strong, but If you want to fight one-on-one with the Knights of Belka, you are far from it Here, with a strong wave of his sword, hignem pushes Shana back. Then she holds the sword and stares at Shana. "In that case, I Belka''s Knight, hignam, will give you the last shot! Little girl, your name is Hearing hignem''s inquiry, Shana raises her weapon and stares at her. "I''m the fire fog warrior of arastol, the scorching Crusader - Shana!" "Good..." Facing Shana''s reply, hignem nodded, then she opened her eyes and yelled. "Flame sword!" With hignem''s roar, the sword in her hand suddenly filled with a magic bullet, and then the whole sword began to burn. At the same time, Shana also clenched the big sword in her hand, and the bright red power of existence began to burn. Both sides looked at each other for a moment, then burst out, rushed towards each other, raised their swords and waved them forward! "A flash of purple light!" "Verdict!" With the roar, the flashing fire of existence and the magic blade of fire, so heavy impact together! "Boom --!" The violent shock wave broke out again, and sharmar shuttled between the buildings in confusion, trying to avoid the sniper from unknown sources. However, it didn''t work. No matter where she hid, the bullets were like hounds that had locked her prey.We have to find a way. Looking at her trembling hands, she was a little tired. She''s not good at fighting. Protection and support are her specialties. Generally speaking, there will always be a knight to protect her at this time, but now, hignam, Zafira and vita are unable to get away, but the other side seems to have locked themselves in for a long time. We can''t go on like this any more. If we go on, the whole army will be destroyed. We must find a way No, it''s the only way! Thinking of this, sharmar made a decision, but before she told her companion what to do next, another bullet broke the glass and flew towards sharmar. But this time, what surprised sharmar was that the bullet didn''t hurt itself as before. On the contrary, when sharmar was waiting for him, the bullet suddenly burst away, and then formed a series of electric arcs, like a cage to imprison sharmar. What is this? Looking at the cage in front of her, sharmar was stunned, but she soon contacted vita and others again. "Vita, hignam, Zafira, you Why Until then, sharmar was surprised to find that her contact with others seemed to be interrupted?! When she realized this, she was surprised. "No!" "Everything goes well." Looking at the light spot on the map in front of her, Zhishi nodded, and then she looked at Naiye. "Ready? Naiye "Of course!" Hearing the inquiry of Zhishi, Naiye clenched the heart of the rising sun in his hand and nodded. "I''m ready!" At this time, Vita, hignam and Zafira each managed to get rid of their opponents and flew in the direction of Shamar. They were very worried about their companions, especially after sharmar lost contact with them just now. At the moment, the three are not in good condition. Hignam''s armor is scorched everywhere by the flame of Shana''s existence, and vita''s clothes are also cut by Elia''s sharp blade. Zafira is also embarrassed. He just broke away from the snowstorm of sisinai and the secluded energy storm of Xiashi, and almost got beaten to death. At the moment, the uncle''s hair is still standing up like it''s frozen. It looks funny. Although they paid a certain price, they finally got rid of each other''s struggle. Now they just need to find sharmar and take her away from here As for the attack or something, let''s talk about it next time! However, those girls are still haunted behind them. They want to get rid of these people completely. I''m afraid they are still "Shamar!" Soon, the three people saw sharmar sitting on the roof of a building, but different from what they imagined, sharmar did not die, on the contrary, she was just surrounded by something. Seeing the three men appear, chamar quickly raises her hand and yells for something to say, but they can''t hear anything. "Let me do it!" At present, the situation is urgent, and people are not in the mood to pay attention to what Shamar is saying. With a sword, hignam easily split the lightning barrier that bound Shamar. Only at this time did Shamar''s voice appear in their ears. "Run, it''s a trap!" "Trap?" Hearing what sharmar said, all of them were stunned. They turned their heads and were surprised to find that the girls who had been chasing after them at that moment seemed to have heard some order and had to retreat back!? This is What''s going on? However, when people were confused, Vita was surprised to look into the air and raised his finger. "You see, what''s that?" With Vita''s cry, the three quickly raised their heads and looked into the air. And then they saw The stars shining pink. At the same time, Naiye waved the heart of the rising sun. Starlightbreaker The next moment, the roaring magic torrent from the sky, the four completely engulfed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 "How many people did you catch?" Hearing the report from Elia, Fang Zheng was ignorant. "Who are you going to give to fitter and Alicia for their birthday?" "This Of course not MASTER As a matter of fact... " As she said this, Elia quickly told Fang Zheng what had happened. At this time, Fang Zheng responded immediately. "I see. I see..." After listening to Elia, Fang Zheng knew what was going on. It seems that the book of night sky is coming out Of course, Fang Zheng will not forget this story, but because he became the God of magic girls in xiaomeiyan''s magic girl world at that time, the blow was too big, so Fang Zheng wanted to come back and talk about it slowly. In his opinion, even if the book of night sky wakes up, it''s also a matter after that, and then it can be dealt with slowly. But now "Master, what do you do now?" "Leave it to you." Fang Zheng gives a proposal with a bad heart, which makes Elijah stay. "Well? Master, what did you say? " "Since you have caught people, you can handle them by yourself. You all know the rules and regulations of Tiandao palace. Xia Shi, Cui and Tina are all there. You can discuss with Naiye, Xiaoying and Zhishi about how to solve them. I''ll give you all the responsibility. Whether you lock them up or let them go or kill them, it''s up to you It''s my choice. " "But master..." "That''s it. I have some important things to do. I''ll see what you can do." With these words, Fang Zheng cut off the contact decisively, leaving Elia with a personal terminal in a daze, and then she walked out of the room helplessly. "Elia? What did the teacher say? " Looking at Elijah coming out, Naiye asks quickly, but Elijah sighs. "Master said that since we caught people, let''s solve them ourselves." "Ah?" Hearing this, all the girls present were stunned. Although they were very enthusiastic and excited during the fight just now, most of the girls thought that they would "wait until they catch these guys and hand them over to founder". But what they didn''t expect was that Founder didn''t give their advice directly as before, but left it to them to deal with. "Well, what can I do?" Naiye immediately flustered hands and feet, and Sakura also some at a loss, other people are silent. "Mr. Fang Zheng asked us to deal with it by ourselves, but how should we deal with it..." "It''s true, I say you are like this!" Looking at this scene, Shana finally couldn''t help it. "All day long, fangzheng is gone. Don''t you even know how to eat? What a big deal. As for that? " "So to speak, but..." In the face of Shana''s complaint, the girls don''t know what to say for a moment, and they also know that they can''t rely on Founder forever, but after all, they have always done so, and with their age It''s not so independent. After all, they are different from Shana, who is not very old. "Woo Do you want to lock them up? " "But is it OK to keep it here? When they wake up, they will run away Hearing Naiye''s proposal, Cui asks curiously. At present, everyone is in the founder''s home of the world. The four attackers have been completely in a coma because of the direct bombardment of the starburst. At least in a short time, they can''t wake up. But it''s hard to go on. What''s more, today is fitter''s and Alicia''s birthday. They can''t stay here for these people without going to their friends'' birthday. But it''s irresponsible to let them go like this "Oh, I''m coming. What are you doing?" And at this time, the door opened, and then the apricot came in with a smile. "Sister apricot? You''re here, too? " "Yes, I''m not late. There''s a little trouble in my world, which has just been solved What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you were going to celebrate fitter and Alicia''s birthday today? " "This..." In the face of Apricot''s inquisitive inquiry, people look at each other, and then Elijah helplessly says the matter to apricot again. After listening, apricot patted her chest with pride. "I thought it was a big deal. Leave it to me!" "Sister apricot, do you have any idea?"Hearing this, the girls suddenly gathered their spirits, and the apricot nodded. "That''s right. You don''t want to let them go or kill them, right? It''s simple. Let me cut off their hands and feet, and they can''t act any more. You can do whatever you want at that time How''s it going? " Hearing this, many girls changed their faces. "Sister apricot That''s too much... " "I think it''s a good idea." At this moment, Shana is also afraid that the world is not chaotic. "Anyway, you can''t think of any good way. Why don''t you just do it?" "No, it can''t, absolutely not..." The girls shook their heads and joked. How could they do such a thing! However, at this time, Zhishi made a suggestion. "Is there any way to make them temporarily unable to use their power? If so, they should not escape so easily... " "Well You wait. I have... " Hearing this, Shana reached out and took out some gold chains from her black coat. "What''s this?" "It''s a treasure used to seal power. As long as you wear it, it will be no different from ordinary people. As long as you confiscate their magic guide and put this chain on them, you should be able to solve the problem. " "Then do it." Xia Shi also gave the answer. "After all, for us, celebrating fitter''s and Alicia''s birthdays is the most important thing at the moment. Although we are sorry for them, we can only keep them here temporarily. We are responsible for keeping the magic guide. After the birthday party, we can ask why they attacked us. " "OK, let''s do it." Hearing this, the girls also nodded and agreed. Compared with apricot, Xia Shi''s proposal is obviously more reliable. And after making the decision, Zhishi clapped his hands. "Well, that''s it. Let''s get ready. Let''s go to fitter and Alicia''s birthday party." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 As night fell, the green house closed its door. However, different from ordinary days, today''s green house is very bright and lively. "Happy Birthday Looking at fitter and Alicia, Elia handed the present to her with a smile. She gave them two half size lion dolls. They looked very cute and hairy. "Thank you, sister Elia!" Alicia happily took the doll and held it in her arms. "It''s so cute. I''ll take good care of it. Where''s fitter?" "Ah, well, me too..." In the face of Alicia''s inquiry, fitter appears a little embarrassed, but she also takes over the lion doll from Eliya with a little blush. "Originally I was alone with Xiao Hei, but because Xiao Hei went out with master, I sent it instead of her." "Sure enough, the teacher won''t come?" Hearing this, fitter was obviously a little disappointed. Looking at fitter''s expression, Elijah realized that she had said something wrong and quickly waved her hand. "Ah, but master said that she would let sister Delia replace him Don''t be so disappointed... " "I know. Thank you, Elia." Hearing Elia''s consolation, fitter also smiles and nods, exposing the topic. After that, others also gave gifts to fitter and Alicia. Naiye gave them a hairband, Sakura gave them a pendant for their birthday, and Zhishi gave them a pair of pendant. After all, we are still primary school students, and we don''t pay attention to comparison, so the gifts we give are very routine. But there are also some people who give gifts that make people laugh and cry. For example, because of the battle, Shana didn''t buy a gift in the end, so she had to take out her pineapple bag and give it to two people, and the apricot was stuffed with a sea bream. As a result, fitter and Alicia were almost fed before the birthday party started. Next, Xia Shi, Cui, Tina and Yanzhu also gave their gifts. After that, Delia and Ania came. "My elder brother is unable to come because of something, so I will take his place to congratulate you." Tillya is still smiling, but as long as people who have been in Tiandao palace for a long time know, this elegant and moving girl who looks always smiling is just a smiling tiger. You know, in Tiandao palace, now tillya''s name can stop children crying! Didn''t you see those little girls standing by now? Even Yanzhu, the most active one, is well behaved! It''s a pity that fitter hasn''t been in Tiandao palace. She reaches out her hand to take the gift from Tillia, smiles and nods her thanks. "Thank you..." "You''re welcome, eh..." Here, Delia suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at fitter carefully. "Please, do you have any questions?" Seeing Delia''s eyes, fitter was suddenly a little nervous, while Delia looked at fitter for a moment and then giggled. "It seems that the elder brother should come in person." "Why?" In the face of Tillia''s unexpected words, fitter was in the same place for a moment and didn''t know what to say. However, Delia did not wait for fitter''s answer. After giving her the gift, she gracefully lifted her skirt and nodded to fitter. "Well, the task entrusted to me by my elder brother has also been completed. I''ll leave now - there are still many troublesome things to deal with in Tiandao palace." "Ah, yes, I''m sorry, that..." At the moment, fitter was flustered and didn''t know what to say. However, Delia didn''t give her another chance to speak, so she turned away with a meaningful smile. And just after that, Ania also came, but the gift she brought to fitter and Alicia was even more surprising. It''s a lovely Labrador! "Wow, what a lovely dog!" Looking at the hairy Labrador, Alicia felt that her heart was about to melt, while Ania nodded to them without expression. "Here you are. Company for that dog." As she said this, she took a look at the little red wolf who was sleeping beside her dog. Alf was yawning. When she heard what Ania said, she jumped up and looked at the Labrador in horror Wait, what do you mean? It can''t be a male dog! Before ALF could think about it, the Labrador saw her, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Then he barked twice and rushed towards ALF!"Wow, don''t come here!" Seeing the dog running towards him with its tongue outstretched, Alf screamed, turned and ran. If this is caught up with, his innocence is not guaranteed!!! In this way, among ALF''s screams, a lively birthday party began. "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." For fitter, this is her first birthday party in memory. Looking at her friends around her, fitter even feels a little unreal. No, strictly speaking, this is her first birthday when she was "fitter". After all, the birthday in her memory is just Alicia''s memory, not her own. But now, this is my precious memory. It''s just Fitter''s eyes swept over the crowd, then sighed in the depths of his heart. Mr. Fang Zheng is not in "Fitter! Ready to blow the candle Just then, Alicia''s voice sounded in fitter''s ear. She turned her head and looked at Alicia, who was smiling and looking at herself. "Come, make a wish." "Well." Hearing what Alicia said, Fei nodded. Then she clasped her hands on her chest and closed her eyes. I hope Mr. Fang Zheng can come to my birthday party In the heart of silent read a, then fitter heart a bitter smile, and then she opened her eyes, and Alicia together blow out the candle. And at this moment, applause also rang out. With the passing of time, the lively birthday party has come to an end. The girls leave one after another to go home, and fitter and Alicia are also holding big and small bags of gifts, and prisia go home together. Frankly speaking, this birthday, fitter felt very happy, but There''s always something missing. Standing on the balcony, looking out at the night scene, fitter sighs again. Then she lowers her head and looks at the plate in her hand - there is a birthday cake on it, which fitter specially prepared for founder. Just don''t know When did the cake come to him. However, as Fitter droops his head in depression, suddenly, a big hand appears out of thin air and touches fitter''s small head. "What''s the matter? A man eating cake here? " Hearing the sound, fitter was stunned for a moment. Then she turned quickly and looked back with wide eyes in surprise. Behind her, Fang Zheng stood there, looking at the girl with a smile. "Happy birthday, fitter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng... " Looking at the square in front of him, fitter''s eyes widened in surprise. For a moment, he thought he was hallucinating. However, the touch from the top of my head is familiar, and so is the person in front of me "Well? Ah? But you are not... " "After thinking about it, I decided to come and have a look. After all, it''s your first birthday." Fang Zheng is right in saying this. He really "takes time". Now in the dark area, it''s just Fang Zheng''s turn to have a rest, so he goes back to his room honestly and impolitely. After thinking about it, Fang Zheng decides to come to see fitter. So Fang Zheng directly opened the elevator door leading to Tiandao palace with "Jiefeng master", and then slipped all the way as fast as he could. To be on the safe side, founder even used boson jumping Well, he learned something useful in the mecha world. "And Alicia? Have you gone to sleep? " "Well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Fei nodded. "My sister is asleep..." Although in name, Alicia is a sister, her body is only a little girl less than ten years old. The birthday party is very lively and Alicia has a good time. Therefore, she is already tired. She said good night early and went to bed. "Well, that''s all. I didn''t bring any presents this time..." Fang Zheng touched his body and found that among the things he could give away now were probably the reins of hot horses and the reins of headless Knights But it''s for Fett and them It doesn''t seem to be particularly suitable. If you can figure out a phoenix or a young dragon in the north wind, maybe there will be a play. "I''ll make it up next time..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, fitter jumped into his arms and hugged Fang Zheng tightly. "No Mr. Fang Zheng. If you can come, it''s the best gift... " "Yeah..." Feeling the petite body of the girl in his arms, Fang Zheng let out a breath. Then he put out his hand and gently stroked fitter''s long hair. "How did you get along with prisia?" "With my mother..." It''s ok... " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, fitter gave a vague answer, but it was also within founder''s expectation. It''s also prisia''s own pot. Although with the resurrection of Alicia, prisia is gradually becoming the gentle and kind mother, but the relationship between her and fitter is still a little stiff. After learning that he was just a substitute for Alicia, fitter didn''t know how to deal with prisia, and prisia didn''t know how to get along with fitter because she had completely isolated fitter before. Fortunately, Alicia is still a little cute, just the two reluctantly re bonded together. But now it seems that fitter is closer to himself than to placia. But How to say, honest officials can''t do housework, and they can only give advice on this kind of thing. "Well, it''s late. It''s almost time for you to go to bed." "Well All right Although she wants to stay with Founder for a little longer, fitter is a clever and obedient girl. She also knows that Founder came to see her when she was free. It''s satisfying for fitter to be able to celebrate her birthday, and she won''t continue to be willful. "This cake It''s for you, Mr. Fang Zheng "Oh?" After taking the cake, founder was slightly surprised, but he nodded to Fei with a smile, and then stuffed the cake into his mouth. "Well, it''s good. It''s delicious..." "Well, may I make a small request?" "What''s the matter?" "Can Mr. Fang Zheng take me to the bedroom door?" "Bedroom..." All right Hearing fitter''s request, Fang Zheng was a little stunned. Then he nodded his head and agreed. He looked at the front of fitter, even feel a little distressed, after all, the little girl is too obedient, even if it is a small willful, but also only to this extent. "Well, let''s go." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, fitter took his outstretched hand, and the two men turned and walked into the room. Out of the balcony, through the living room, to the corridor, up the stairs, to the second floor. No matter how much fitter expected the extension, it was only a few minutes. Soon, she came to the door of her bedroom. "Well, go to bed." "Well When she opened the door, fitter hesitated. Then she turned and waved to Fang Zheng."Mr. Fang Zheng, I have something to say to you." "Well? What''s the matter? " Hearing fitter''s words, Fang Zheng bent down and looked at fitter. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at this time, fitter suddenly put out her hand and put it around her neck. Then she stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Fang Zheng''s mouth. Fang Zheng could even feel the fleeting tip of her tongue "You, you''ve got cream on the corner of your mouth..." Fitter blushed and said this, then turned into the bedroom and closed the door. Fang Zheng stood there, and after a while, he reached out and touched the corner of his mouth, then shook his head with a helpless smile. Fitter also learned to be naughty "Ha..." Leaning against the door of the bedroom, fitter gasped softly. She could feel her heart beating so hard that it was as if she was about to jump out of her chest. Although he had done more shameful things to founder before, it was Xiaohei''s suggestion at that time, and fitter just adopted and implemented it. But this time, she wanted to take the initiative Fitter put his hand to his mouth and touched it gently, reflecting on the touch just now. Behind her, there was no sound behind the door. It was obvious that Fang Zheng had left. What would Mr. Fang Zheng think? Will he take this as a child''s mischief? Or Thinking of this, fitter shakes her head. Then she rushes to the bed as if to avoid something and pulls up the quilt to cover herself. "Woo..." It''s a shame that I should have done this But Maybe Can you ask Xiao hei By the way, that''s it! After the idea appeared in her mind, fitter seemed to find the target. Then she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 When Fang Zheng went back to his room again through the space channel created by the Kaifeng master, before he had time to sit down on the bed and have a rest, he saw a Dark Elf Priest directly push the door and come in. "Don''t you dark elves understand personal privacy?" Looking at the priest in front of him, Fang Zheng snorted angrily. If another woman ran to her room in the middle of the night, Fang Zheng didn''t mind having a dew love affair with her. However, the dark elves, who are dark skinned and reflective, should forget it, not to mention that they are not only dark skinned, but also dark hearted. Not to mention in founder''s eyes, these dark elves are not beautiful. Compared with elves, they are much more ugly. This reminds Fang Zheng of a saying from his hometown called Xiang youxinsheng It''s a perfect description of these dark elves. "You were not in the room just now. Where on earth have you been?" The Dark Elf Priest glared at Fang Zheng fiercely, while her right hand stroked the three snake whips around her waist. Obviously, she intended to show Fang Zheng her strength with this attitude. Unfortunately, for Fang Zheng, it was useless at all. "I went out to see the customs of the dark elves." Fang Zheng didn''t blink when he told a lie. Hearing this, the Dark Elf Priest immediately raised her eyebrows. Of course, she knew that Fang Zheng was talking nonsense. "Watch your attitude, man! Even if you are the martial arts chief of the first family, you are just a humble human male! This is the territory of the dark elves. If you don''t want to answer questions truthfully, then I don''t mind letting you and your subordinates suffer! " "You can try, but I don''t guarantee the result." However, in the face of the Dark Elf Priest''s threat, Fang Zheng didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. In the face of Founder''s response, the Dark Elf Priest gritted her teeth angrily, but she couldn''t do anything to founder. The strength of the other side is obviously beyond the range they can deal with. Of course, many human strongmen are very arrogant, but in the dark elves'' territory, they are still obedient and honest. However, this damned human is totally different. He doesn''t seem to worry about what he will encounter at all. He dares to kill her martial arts master and his servant father in front of his mother! Now in front of themselves and put this attitude of indifference! Although she was very angry in her heart, she still suppressed her anger. "The master mother has a task for you! Male, I hope you can complete the task, otherwise, you know the consequences! " In the face of the threat of the Dark Elf Priest, Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders, but the Dark Elf Priest didn''t say much, so he turned and went out. "Come with me!" Following the Minister of the dark elves, Fang Zheng came to the square of the first family. Here, the army of the dark elves is fully armed and ready to go. Apart from some dark elf warriors and more than ten priests, the rest of them are trolls, orcs and gray dwarves. These are the slaves of the dark elves. Their fate is to be used as consumables by the dark elves. For them, this is the only end. "Let''s go!" Mother Teresa was not among them, but was led by another Dark Elf Priest. Fang Zheng remembered that she seemed to be one of the daughters of Mother Teresa. But when she didn''t say that, with an order, the dark elf army of five or six hundred left the stalactite pillar of the first family quietly and walked down the street Go ahead. No one told founder what his goal was this time, and founder didn''t care. Futurevision didn''t warn him, which means there should be no danger. However, he was very curious about what the first family was doing so much for. If it''s any other family, then according to the style of the dark elves, they may attack the family ranking higher than themselves. But the first family is the highest ranking family in the city, and they have no reason to attack other families. In this case, what does the dark elves want to do? With curiosity, Fang Zheng continued to move forward with the team. Of course, during this period, he also contacted Xiao Hei with his personal terminal and learned that everything over there was normal and there was no problem. There is no concept of time in the dark underground. I don''t know how long I have walked. After passing through one tunnel after another, people come to an underground relic that seems to have been abandoned. It''s a city with a simple and lively style. It doesn''t look like a human, or a residence for dwarves and elves. Judging from the size of these tall buildings, the city should be inhabited by people with an average height of more than two meters. The style of the whole city is simple and direct, even similar to the city in founder world. To put it bluntly, it''s like a 20th century passer-by returning to the ancient times and then trying to piece together a similar urban model with stones in memory. Only because of years of geological disasters, half of the city has been soaked in water. More importantly, it has become a gathering place of another race.Naga. These half snake and half human guys are swimming in the water with long forks in their hands, while on the other side of the city ruins that have not yet collapsed, strong Naga guards can be seen standing there, patrolling around with vigilance. "Humans, these nagas are our targets." At this time, Theresa''s mother''s daughter came over and gave an order to founder. "We''re looking forward to your performance." "Sure, but May I ask, what is our purpose? " After all, the dark elves themselves are not an expansionary race, and they don''t have the kind of interest that humans always like to expand their territory twice. Therefore, in founder''s view, it is really incomprehensible that the first family of a dark elf city sends their own military forces to attack such a city that has long been lost and occupied by Naga. "It''s mother coressa''s order. You don''t need to know anything else!" "Well, I''m just curious." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders again, and then looked at the dark elf guard around him. "Well, attack. If you can take care of it, I''ll take care of it." For Fang Zheng, he doesn''t need to do much. The battlefield command of the dark elves has always been in the hands of women. Although Fang Zheng''s current identity is the chief martial arts officer of the first family, in fact, the position of chief martial arts officer is not responsible for arranging troops, but is more responsible for assassinating core targets and training other dark elves soldiers. Obviously, the dark elves all have their own training and combat policies. After hearing founder''s order, the dark elves guard didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he first looked at the priest beside founder. After getting confirmation from the other party, he turned and trotted away. "Remember, men, don''t let Mother Theresa down." After a meaningful look at Fang Zheng, the Dark Elf Priest turns to leave, while Fang Zheng turns his mouth, then looks forward and yawns. "All right, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Among the dark elves, there is a very strict hierarchy. Of course, it''s very simple to say. Dark elves are higher than non dark elves, female dark elves are higher than male dark elves, and the priests in the dark elves occupy the highest position at the top of the pyramid. And it''s just as obvious when it comes to fighting. Slaves with simple minds and developed limbs, such as trolls and orcs, rushed to the front, waving their weapons. Their appearance soon attracted the attention of those nagas. Soon, Naga, who was standing on the ruins of the city, began to shout. Then they raised their long guns and threw them at the slave soldiers in front of them. The Naga people live in the water and don''t have much contact with other civilized races. After all, no matter human beings, dwarves or Elves will live in the deep sea. Therefore, people don''t know much about this race. Even in the white tower, there are few records about Naga. The only record is that they occasionally attack passing merchant ships and fishing boats in the sea. They are powerful and good at controlling the current. They are a tough enemy in the sea. On the ground, however, these nagas are equally brave. The spears they threw easily put the strong trolls through. However, for the trolls with simple mind and developed limbs, this degree of injury not only did not make them retreat, but also stimulated their instinctive anger and began to rush towards the Naga guards. Obviously, these Naga guards were also brave. Waving their long guns, they soon fought with the slaves. Behind them, the female Naga also waved her arms and began to use their unique magic to help the guards in front. At the same time, a shrill scream sounded, which was obviously Naga''s notification that someone had invaded. Obviously, it''s not the first time that the dark elves and Naga have fought each other. The dark elves use their best dark magic to block Naga''s vision. However, Naga''s divine officials also quickly use their magic to dispel the dark elves'' magic. The two sides fight back and forth. But in general, the dark elves have the upper hand. Both men and women are fierce warriors, but their fighting style is totally different from that of human beings and dwarves. You won''t see the dark elves rush up to kill the enemy with their swords and slogans. On the contrary, they always take advantage of the opportunity that the enemy is attracted by those slaves, and appear quietly from the shadow like ghosts, and then kill the enemy. If it''s in the sea, these dark elves can''t hurt Naga at all, but on the ground, the situation is completely different. The weapons of the dark elves are coated with poison. Even if they don''t hit the key, they just scratch a layer of skin, and they will kill each other immediately. Naga was obviously not so despicable and despicable as the dark elves, so for a moment, Naga was beaten and retreated, and even the slaves were excited to push forward the front, and everything seemed very smooth. Fang Zheng didn''t take part in the battle. It had nothing to do with how many of these dark elves and slaves died. Moreover, he was curious why he called himself. After all, judging from the immediate situation, these dark elves and their slave army alone are enough to deal with these nagas. There is no part that needs to be dealt with by themselves. Are they going to draw themselves away and do something to them? Fang Zheng is not without doubt about this, but when he contacted Xiao Hei just now, the other side also said that everything was normal and there was no problem. Of course, Xiaohei also promised that if there was a problem, she would immediately send a signal to Fang Zheng. She is a follower of Fang Zheng. As long as Fang Zheng uses the mantra, she can directly transfer herself to Xiao Hei, just in case. But What happened to these nagas? Looking at Naga, Fang Zheng is puzzled. If he remembers correctly, there is a message about Naga in the records of white tower. This race is a deep-sea civilization, and their nest is in the sea. It''s not unreasonable to rest on the ground occasionally, but it''s strange to fight so hard. This city is not built by Naga, and it doesn''t look like their nest. However, in the face of the invasion of the dark elves, these nagas seem to be burning their hometown. So, what is hidden here? Not only that, Fang Zheng has also noticed that since the beginning of the battle, the daughter of Mother Theresa and a few people have slipped away quietly. Obviously, this attacking force is just a bait to attract Naga''s attention. Maybe that''s why they are relieved to let Fang Zheng stay here. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care. His goal was not to find out what the dark elves were up to. For Fang Zheng, his goal was very simple: to save all the elves safe and sound, and to find the order guard device left by the goddess of order and repair it. As for what these dark elves really want to do Anyway, it''s going to screw up in the end! Soon, with the advance of the dark elves, the nagas were finally forced to a circular square, which used to look like a park with a lake in the middle. And the remaining Naga are gathered here, fighting to death.However, at this time, he seemed to notice that the situation was not good. Fang Zheng soon saw several Naga magistrates jump into the lake. Then they stuck out their heads in the center of the lake and began to sing the mysterious mantra. Hearing these incantations, those Naga health people became more and more crazy like chicken blood. At the same time, the dark elves also began to inevitably have casualties. A dark elf quietly appeared behind him while the Naga guard was dealing with the troll. A sword went through his heart, and then quickly withdrew. However, the body of Naga''s guard shook for a while, but it did not fall down as before. On the contrary, with a loud roar, it suddenly turned around and raised its long gun to stab the dark elf in front of it. Poor these dark elves with thin arms and legs, who are the opponents of Naga''s guards, even their finely decorated armor with magic protection didn''t play any role. The huge and strong spear easily penetrated his armor and strung him up like a barbecue kebab. With a scream, the dark elves died completely the next moment. With the casualties of the dark elves, the momentum of the attack has been curbed. Although the dark elves and their slave army are still working hard, Naga also shows a crazy resistance momentum at this time. At the same time, the singing voice of those Naga deities became more and more high. Then Fang Zheng saw those deities in the center of the lake suddenly disperse, and then the lake began to surge. Not long after, with a loud "Hua La", a huge monster came out of it! Its appearance looks like a huge sea snake, but it is many times larger than ordinary sea snakes. It looks almost the same size as those Kaiju beasts Fang Zheng met in the monster world. What makes Fang Zheng curious is that he felt a very familiar power from this sea snake. That''s the power of the order goddess! At the same time, the sea snake suddenly opened its mouth and made a strange scream. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. He could feel that it was a special sound frequency, which had little influence on human beings and other races, but the dark elves were different. Fang Zheng can see that the dark elves who were fighting with Naga guards, after hearing the scream of the sea snake, suddenly stumbled back. The expression on the whole face was extremely painful, as if they heard some high decibel noise in their ears. Even the dark elves priests were no exception. Not only that, but also a more interesting scene happened. With the shrieking of sea snakes, the water in the lake began to condense rapidly. In a flash, they became one Naga guard after another. They were much bigger than those ordinary Naga guards before, and they had six arms. They looked terrible. Then these Naga guards roared and rushed to the dark elves. This time, the dark elves'' attack was finally blocked. Their weapons smeared with poison have no effect on these Naga guards formed by condensation of water. After all, the other side is strictly regarded as a collection of elements, and ordinary poison has no effect on elemental creatures. And the blade can''t do damage to these elemental creatures. So soon, the situation on the battlefield began to reverse, the dark elves appeared casualties, and their slave army was about to collapse. "Men! It''s time for you to play for the first family! " At this time, another Dark Elf Priest came over, stared at Fang Zheng and gave the order, and Fang Zheng also nodded. Obviously, he also saw that this sea snake was the reason why the first family needed to be here. "Leave it to me." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and summoned the dark sword. He was also curious, where did the power of order goddess come from? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Up to now, founder has almost guessed what the dark elves want to do. It''s obvious that these black skins are going to let themselves hold the sea snake, and then they can do something in private. And this sea snake just after carefully observing for a moment, also can be regarded as understand how to return a responsibility. Obviously, this thing does have a certain degree of divine power, but it doesn''t mean that the sea snake is a God. On the contrary, as a God, founder can see that all of the sea snake''s divine power is due to its "contamination" with divine power. The power of God is quite powerful. Of course, it depends on the situation. But generally speaking, the power of God will change a lot of things. At present, the situation of sea snakes is very similar to the animals in ancient Chinese mythological novels, and how many years they have been in front of the fairies and Buddhists, and then they are affected by it, which leads to the development of wisdom. However, it is a pity that the main world does not have such a saying that the sea snake has become a "god beast" just because it has a little divine power. Perhaps because of this, it became the object of this group of nagas. From the goddess of order, Fang Zheng has learned that at that time, the goddess of order did not have a very high position in their family. Strictly speaking, the goddess of order was equivalent to the position of a regular researcher in a national research institution. Her job at that time was to preserve the ecological species of civilizations on various planets. When the chaos waves broke out, the goddess of order rushed away from their Galaxy in her own spaceship and the preserved species. At that time, there were already some ethnic creatures on the order goddess''s spaceship, so after arriving at the planet, the order goddess put them all here. This is why there are so many races on this planet. In fact, only humans are the indigenous people on this planet. Other races, including goblin, dwarfs, halflings, dwarfs, elves and so on, are all brought by the goddess of order from other planets. However, the goddess of order also mentioned one thing, that is, when running for life, almost all the ethnic groups chosen by the goddess of order have a "leader", which is very normal, just like there is a wolf in the wolf group and a deer in the deer group. It is obviously easier to manage an ethnic group with the highest leader. But the races she collected before were just for observation and research, so there was no leader at the leader level. As a result, these fleeing groups split into two groups, such as elves and dwarves. Because of the protection of the "guide", they soon integrated into the planet. However, people like goblin and Naga, who are not sheltered by "guides", that is, children that no one wants, are all on their own. Because of this, these groups without guides are declining day by day and become what they are now. But Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. Fang Zheng shook his head, then grasped the big sword in his hand, and his mouth turned up slightly. He was very clear that those dark elves must want to see their own jokes. After all, the beast with divine power, even if it was just a beast, was not so easy to deal with. If Fang Zheng is not a God, no matter how powerful he is, it is not so easy to deal with this sea snake. But unfortunately, the sea snake found the wrong opponent. "Fried hairtail is good..." But this thing... " Fang Zheng held the dark sword in his hand and thought for a moment. "I''d better cook it!" With the voice down, founder immediately raised the hands of lestia, soon, the red hot flame out of thin air, whistling. Seeing the blaze in front of him, the dark elves around Fangzheng also screamed and turned back. They could not bear the intense fire, let alone the initial fire released by founder! At the moment, the sea snake seemed to be aware of the danger. It turned its head and howled angrily at Fangzheng again. This time, the sea snake''s voice even mixed with divine power, so that even the priests around founder began to stagger. As dark elves, although they are black skinned, their senses are still as sharp as elves, and this keen sense becomes their key at this time, not to mention the attack mixed with divine power is almost irresistible. Even if these black skinned priests are well protected in advance, they are also staggering and look drunk. But for founder, the sea snake''s scream is just a dying struggle. "Go, be good!" While shouting, Fang Zheng jumped up, directly across the battlefield, came to the lake, and then he raised his sword, forced into the lake in front of him! "Prick!" The hot flame contacted with the lake water, emitting a thick steam. The next moment, I saw the flame spread rapidly on the lake! In the blink of an eye, the whole lake turned into a lake of fire.In the initial fire of phagocytosis and combustion, those originally from the change of water elements, Naga instantly screamed into steam disappeared, and those Naga gods are not much better. If this is an ordinary flame, then it can be resisted only by Naga''s innate ability to control the water flow, but for the initial fire that can burn and devour everything, it has no significance at all. Soon, one by one, Naga quickly turned into a fireman, and the sea snake in the middle of the lake also gave out a painful howl and scream. It tried desperately to swing its body, trying to struggle, but the initial fire tied it in place like a chain. The bright red flame easily melted the scales of the sea snake and licked its flesh and blood. Finally, a moment later, with a weak cry, the sea snake fell into the lake so heavily that there was no sound. After confirming the target, founder also pulled out the lacetia with backhand. At the same time, those flames which were scattered and burning seemed to be attracted by something and quickly recovered, and disappeared on the dark sword again. "This is the power of the goddess of order..." Feeling the power of the goddess of order coming from the initial fire, Fang Zheng was a little curious. He could feel that the power of the goddess of order was very moderate and peaceful, which was in line with the name of the goddess of order. It''s just How does he feel that the breath of this power seems a little familiar? I''ve been in contact with the goddess of order several times, so I''m impressed. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. Instead, he put away his sword. Then he tilted his mouth slightly and looked at the rolling water in front of his eyes. Before long, the water in front of Founder''s eyes began to bubble, and then it turned up with a crash. Then several dark elves priests jumped out of it in a mess, and they rushed ashore, and the whole person looked as if they were roasted Oh, don''t look like they''re black. "Why are you here?" Looking at those dark elf priests, Fang Zheng forced himself to smile, pretended to be surprised and asked. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Theresa''s mother''s daughter glared at him fiercely. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end. "This is our task. You don''t need to know. Male, since it''s over, let''s go back immediately!" As she said this, Theresa''s mother''s daughter subconsciously touched her waist and then turned away. However, although she was very clever in hiding, Fang Zheng was still aware of the breath of divine power leaked out there It seems that this is the target of these dark elves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Despite the loss of many dark elves, it is clear that they have achieved their goal in the end. Fang Zheng didn''t know what the dark elves got from there, but he didn''t care. After all, as long as we wait for these dark elf rituals, we can almost tell the truth. Sure enough, just two days after founder finished the operation, he received a communication from Xiaohei. "Big brother, that group of black skin aunts let us no longer take care of those fairy sisters." "Oh? So are you coming back? " "No, the black aunts locked us in a room and wouldn''t let us go out." "I see." Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he thought for a moment and asked again. "How are the spirits now?" "Emotion?" "Didn''t you say that they tried to commit suicide because they didn''t want to be contacted by the dark elf men? And now? " "So There''s something wrong with it. Recently, their performance is quite normal. I think it''s a bit abnormal. " "Oh?" "I think so, too. The elves must be plotting something." At this time, crazy three also joined in. "They are quite honest recently, but they are also very alert to us. Obviously, they know that they are not likely to go back alive. Maybe they want to take the opportunity to do something Of course, it''s just my guess. " "You didn''t tell them who you are." "I wanted to do it, but I was stopped by crazy third sister." Juglans are now in their personal communications, complaining. "It''s good to make it clear. Why don''t you tell them anything? Looking at them now, I always worry about whether they will do anything stupid. Tell them that elder brother Fang Zheng has come to save them. Isn''t that good? And they don''t have to worry all day. " "Those dark elves are not stupid. If these elves change their attitude so quickly, they will be aware of it. And do you think that the other party really didn''t send someone to stare at us? But I''ve noticed that my eyes are watching us secretly for several times. At this time, it''s better not to make a fuss. " "Crazy three did the right thing." Fang Zheng also agrees with Kuang San''s decision, which is also the reason why he brings Kuang San. Xiao Yan is too young, and walnut is not stable enough. Xiao Hei is more detached. Only Kuang San is the most thoughtful one in this group. With her, founder doesn''t have to worry about any mistakes. "Since the dark elves have locked you up, it means that their plan has been put on the agenda. Let''s discuss the rescue." Just when Fang Zheng and Kuang San discussed how to rescue these elves, in the secret room of the first family, the mother of coressa was also listening to her daughter''s report. "So You mean he killed that thing with a single blow? " "Yes, mother." Standing in front of her mother at the moment was her daughter. "I''ve asked a lot of people present at that time, and they all said that the human male was just a sword No, it should be said that he didn''t attack the monster at all. He just thrust his sword into the lake and burned all the Naga and the monsters they believed in! " Speaking of this, the priest of the dark elves finally showed a trace of fear, although according to the truth, the dark elves despised other races, even the angels did not pay attention to them. But in the face of an incomprehensible, unknown and powerful existence, any living body will have the most primitive panic and uneasiness. After all, this kind of power is too powerful, and this human male has no clear purpose. Although the dark elves have seen many powerful outsiders, they are obviously beyond their control. And for the dark elves, this is the last thing they want to see. "Mother, shall we drive him away directly? Or threaten him with his department? I have a bad hunch that this human male may not be as simple as we think. If he continues to stay here, it may pose a threat to our rituals and plans! " " don''t worry. " However, contrary to the priest''s expectation, mother coressa showed a very confident and calm attitude relative to her own uneasiness and fear. "That''s good, but our plan will be more smooth." "Better? Mother, I don''t know what you mean. If you want to know that man may be no less powerful than you, don''t you worry about his intentions towards our first family? " Looking at his mother, the Dark Elf Priest didn''t know what to say. Although she said it euphemistically, from the scene and other people''s description at that time, the Dark Elf Priest had a terrible guess about founder''s strength. The first family knew how hard the sea snake was to deal with.Fangzheng killed it so easily, which made the Dark Elf Priest more alert to this human being. You know, even mother coressa, who was deeply favored by spider goddess, could not easily destroy the monster. But this man did it so easily! At this moment, the priest had a bold idea in his heart, that is That man is probably stronger than his mother! This is why she is eager to send Fang Zheng and others away. In her opinion, it is too dangerous for the first family to leave such a person. "Don''t worry." However, Theresa''s mother still looks like an old God. "Maybe you don''t know, but now that you have reached this stage, it''s meaningless to keep it from you. In fact This time, the great spider goddess will come in person "What?" Hearing this, the priest of the dark elves suddenly widened his eyes in surprise. The goddess came in person?! You know, even in the previous ceremony of communicating with the goddess, they just communicated with the maid of the goddess! Now, will the goddess come in person?! This is divine presence! "Well, mother, but it shouldn''t be more..." "That man is the best sacrifice to the goddess." As she spoke, Theresa''s mother gave a proud smile. "I really want to see what kind of expression he will show when the goddess comes in front of him..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "Man, follow me!" The Dark Elf Priest once again opened the door of Fangzheng''s room without knocking, but Fangzheng didn''t care. "What''s the matter this time?" "There''s no need for you to ask. This time, as a martial arts master, you will participate in the most noble ceremony of the first family! I advise you to keep your mouth shut and don''t be rude If other people dare to be so lazy, then the Dark Elf Priest will give each other a few lashes to let him understand his status. But in the face of this human being, she has no confidence and confidence. The other side is not only much stronger than herself, but also not the kind of person who is easy to yield. Plus the ceremony is about to start, she also does not want to cut corners. What''s more When the goddess comes, I would like to see what kind of expression you will show. Thinking of this, the Dark Elf Priest also laughed secretly, so she forgives Fang Zheng''s rudeness and takes Fang Zheng to the final destination as before. In the eyes of the Dark Elf Priest, this time, founder will not come out alive again. "Da Da Da... " Following the Dark Elf Priest, Fang Zheng went to a secret passage in the first family''s deep auditorium. However, different from other places, it looks very rough. It seems that it has just been excavated. Founder can even see that there are some gravel and mud piles nearby. Moreover, the security here is extremely lax. Yes, different from other places, half of the dark elves can''t be seen here, which is obviously very unusual for the cautious dark elves. However, founder can also guess that it is obvious that for the dark elves, they do not seem to want too many people to know about this place. I don''t know how long it took. Under the guidance of the Dark Elf Priest, founder finally arrived at his destination. This is a very simple cave. Although it has a large area, it is different from other places of the dark elves. To put it mildly, it seems too shabby as a ceremony site. However, what Fang Zheng cares about is not these. On the contrary, when he came to this void, Fang Zheng immediately paid attention to a key point. It was a pillar standing in the middle of the void. The reason why founder can observe this pillar at a glance is also very simple, because this pillar is not made of stone, but a complete metal product. Its whole body is dark yellow, it looks like it is made of copper. It is also carved with complex and gorgeous patterns, and in the grooves of these patterns, you can see a flash of light from time to time. More importantly, founder felt the power of the goddess of order. It seems that this is the guard generator he is looking for. Seeing this, founder is also relieved. Although he has been guessing before, guessing is only guessing after all. Before it is confirmed, founder has no spectrum. But now it seems that I have found the right one. Fang Zheng is also acutely aware that around the pillar, there is a complex array of Dharma, and there are all kinds of sacrifices. Of course, there are only white bones left, and no one knows what it is. However, it can at least verify founder''s conjecture. It is obvious that these dark elves have tried to do something to this pillar before, and it is precisely because of what they do that the energy value of the guardian generator decreases. In front of the pillar, Mother Theresa was standing with her daughters. Fang Zheng nodded to her, then stood beside her and took up her hood. Because Fang Zheng has noticed that many people are coming here. If he is not wrong, those who are brought here should be the elves who were caught before. Sure enough, shortly after founder put on his hood, a group of Elves were escorted in. Seeing these elves, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows, because he soon found many familiar faces from them, and the one standing in the front was the spirit Molly who had a good relationship with Fang Zheng before. But now she looks angry and glares at the dark elves. Not only she, but also the other Elves were serious at the moment. "Get over there quickly!" Behind the elves are the dark elves soldiers who are fully armed. Facing them, Molly and others have no resistance, because they are only wearing a thin coat, and there is no place to hide weapons or do anything. This is also the place where the elves and the dark elves suffer losses when they fight. Although the elves are also good at melee, they don''t smear any poison on their weapons, which is a relatively weak part of the elves. Fang Zheng watched the elves being escorted up, stepped back in silence, and then opened his own personal terminal. "How are you getting ready?" "Everything goes well, big brother, crazy three elder sister has been in place, waiting for your order!" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m here."At this time, Fang Zheng heard the voice of crazy three coming from the shadow behind him, which made him nod. "Where''s Xiaoyan?" "I''m here." Xiao Yan''s voice also came from it. "Good. You know what to do. You can do it when I say something." Just as founder was talking, Mother Theresa had stridden to the metal pillar, and then she opened her hands to accompany Mother Theresa''s movements. The other priests immediately gathered around and stood with Mother Theresa. Then they began to pray loudly. Harsh prayer reverberated in the whole void, even the flame began to flicker, and the air gradually filled with a taste of evil and sinister, and then "Hua la la la...!" All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of black spiders came out of nowhere. They just crawled around on the ground and soon covered the ground completely. And see these spiders, those elves are immediately scalp numbness, can not help but gathered together, trying to avoid these spiders. However, these spiders seem to be playing with their prey, pressing the elves step by step. They also make a "rustle" scream, which sounds like the ghost laugh of some old witch. At this time, mother coressa''s prayer also reached the highest point! Soon, with the sound of "Hoo", the next moment, the whole cave was covered with purple flames! At the same time, founder is also acutely aware that a powerful divine power is gradually approaching the main world! "Crazy three! Little flame "I understand!" Hearing founder''s cry, the shadow at the foot of the elves suddenly moved. At the next moment, these elves didn''t say a word, just like falling into a bottomless swamp and being engulfed by the shadow. At the same time, time stopped flowing. Xiaomeiyan leaps out of the shadow, and then she waves her right hand. At the next moment, dozens of grenades are thrown out of xiaomeiyan''s hand, and then stay in the air. At the same time, xiaomeiyan also returned to the dark shadow again. Time is running again. "What''s the matter?" While praying, the mother and the priests didn''t realize it, but the guards who escorted the Elves were surprised to see this scene. Just a moment ago, the Elven prisoners they guarded suddenly disappeared!? What the hell happened? Before the guards could figure it out, they saw several strange, round metal objects flying towards them. The next moment, the dazzling white light burst out and filled the whole cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 For the dark elves, the explosion of flash bombs will undoubtedly destroy the world. They are extremely sensitive to bright light sources, not to mention the dazzling brilliance that even human beings can''t look directly at. For the dark elves, nature is more terrifying. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The guards of the dark elves screamed. They covered their eyes in pain and staggered back. The next moment, however, the Dragon roared and opened its mouth, engulfing it completely. Fang Zheng put down his hood and grasped the big black sword in his right hand. After destroying the guards with a backhand sword, he raised the big sword again and waved it to mother coressa and her priests in front of him. "Boom!" The flame broke out again, churning and devouring the dark elves who were holding the ceremony. "What are you doing?" However, this time, Fang Zheng''s attack was not so smooth. With the roar, Fang Zheng saw his flame suddenly explode and break. With the angry roar, mother coressa appeared in front of him again. She was ragged and looked as if she had just crawled out of the oven. However, the other dark elf priests around her were not so lucky. Although they were not burnt to coke like the guards, they were obviously dead from the bleeding of their orifices. "Human beings, you dare to destroy this great sacred ceremony. Aren''t you afraid of spider goddess''s surrender?" As she roared, mother coressa raised her Hydra whip, which glittered with strange brilliance, forming a barrier. In fact, this barrier blocked founder''s initial fire. Founder can also feel the breath of divine power coming from this barrier. Obviously, it comes from the power of spider goddess. "Ha ha, if that female spider dares to trouble me, it''s her problem." Looking at the barrier in front of him, Fang Zheng also gave a light smile. Then his left hand quickly shook a few times, and a beam of light shot out of Fang Zheng''s fingers and hit the barrier released by her mother. High magic removed! If it''s ordinary magic, even if the white tower''s chief of Parliament comes, it can''t break through the barrier of mother coressa, but founder''s magic is mixed with his divine power. When a magic is used by the gods, it''s magic! And the power of the gods, not mortals can resist! "Click!" At the moment of being hit by founder''s magic, the barrier in front of her mother was broken, and then the next moment, with a scream, her mother flew upside down. She heavily hit the wall next to her, vomited a mouthful of blood, and fell on her feet. "You, who are you..." Mother coressa reluctantly opened her eyes, looked at the square in front of her, and asked. However, founder does not seem to want to answer this question. "It''s nothing to do with you. I''m here just to save my friends and destroy your evil ceremony." "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " But after hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Mother Theresa couldn''t help laughing. "Stupid human, you don''t know what you''ve done! In fact, the ceremony was finished long before you arrived. The great spider is watching you all the time Speaking of this, mother coressa raised her hands and looked at the ceiling above her head. "After spider God, please accept this gift! This bold man plundered the sacrifice we gave you, and now he is trying to destroy your ceremony! It''s time to punish him! " With this sentence, mother coressa suddenly put down her hands. At the next moment, her body cracked like a "bang", and her scattered flesh and blood seemed to have self-consciousness around Fangzheng, turning into a cage, trying to restrain his action. However, unfortunately, the gap between gods and mortals can not be made up by a single mother. As soon as mother coressa''s flesh and blood flew to founder''s side, she was completely engulfed by the burning flames around her. But her slaves are not completely ineffective, because with this moment, the void has begun to break and collapse. "Boom!!" The earth began to shake violently, and more and more spiders came out of the cracks of the broken stone wall. Seeing this scene, fangzheng''s body immediately twinkled with magic, and then quickly disappeared. When he appeared in the air again, the whole Dark Elf city had completely changed into a different one. It''s as if we are experiencing a magnitude 10 earthquake. The earth is shaking wildly, and the stalactite on the dome is also broken, broken, whistling, falling and hitting the ground. Turn those dark elves who are at a loss into meat sauce. "Ah, ah, ah!" Just at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly heard a scream. He turned around and saw a spider in front of him and a human flesh mountain monster roaring at him. Looking at this strange and disgusting monster, Fang Zheng held up his sword without hesitation and waved it vigorously. At the next moment, the roaring flame suddenly covered the body of the huge meat mountain spider, and then melted it like a plastic toy thrown into the fire.But it was just the beginning. Soon, founder saw many dark elves on the street kneeling down, especially the priests, struggling to roll on the ground. Their slender bodies began to twist and deform, and then they turned into giant spiders. They made a frightening scream, mixed together, and rushed towards founder past times. But this time, founder is no longer needed. "Boom, boom!" Xiao Yan flashed by Fang Zheng''s side, and the Rockets in her hand aimed at the spiders below, constantly firing shells full of destructive power. Soon, sparks spread out between the spiders and the dark elves, devouring them completely. On the other side, Xiao Hei raised his black arrow and began to deal with his enemies. "Mortal, how dare you offend me!" At this time, a voice from the dark cave in front of Founder sounded, and then, a huge figure appeared in front of founder. It''s a giant humanoid spider nearly ten meters high. Although it''s also half human and half spider, it''s different from the previous one. This half human and half spider is more in line with the understanding of normal people. Above its waist is the upper body of a beautiful dark elf, while the lower body is a spider. Her fingernails were painted with green light, which made her look like a terrible black widow spider. "Who gave you the courage to fight me? Queen spider! The king of the deep pit demon net? " I am Fang Zheng, the God of magic girl "Who the hell do you care about me!" Fang Zheng forced himself to swallow the previous self introduction, he roared, and then immediately activated the soul stone in the code. At the next moment, the clothes of Founder''s upper body suddenly broke, and a mysterious black sign appeared on his chest. Not only that, but also founder''s originally dark hair turned white here. "Go back to your dark world, rose, or it''s your time to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 What happened? Molly was surprised to see the dark world in front of her. She didn''t know what had happened. Just now, she and her companions were still thinking about how to destroy the ceremony of the dark elves, but why did they come here the next moment? Is this the ritual of the evil fallen? "Molly!" "What the hell is going on?" "Where are we now?" At the moment, the other elves also woke up, and they looked around in a daze. They were also very surprised for a moment. At this time, suddenly, a light laughter rang out. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu "Who is it?" Hearing the sound, jasmine trembled all over, and she quickly asked. Then, she saw a young girl spinning from the shadow in front of her eyes. She is wearing a red and black dress. She seems to be human. Her dark and bright hair has become two horsetails tied behind her head. What''s more striking is that the girl''s left eye is actually a golden clock dial! "You are..." Looking at the girl in front of her, Molly always felt that she was familiar with each other. After looking at her for a moment, she suddenly recovered. "Miss crazy three?" "Oh, I didn''t expect you to remember my name..." Hearing Molly''s words, crazy three narrowed his eyes and showed a smile of satisfaction. "You, what is..." Of course, Molly remembers crazy three. Although those dark elves don''t pay attention to these people, Molly is very concerned. As an elf, she naturally has a keen sense. Although crazy three rarely appear in front of these elves, but Molly can still feel the girl has a very dangerous smell. Whenever she was staring at her bright red eyes, it felt like there was a poisonous snake behind her. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Thinking of this, Molly also raised her vigilance. She motioned her sister close to her and asked in a low voice. On hearing Molly''s inquiry, crazy three smiles. "Is it really good of you to talk to the benefactor like this? If it wasn''t for me, you might have fed the female spider by now? " "This Did you save us? " Hear crazy three''s words, Molly Leng a Leng, quickly open mouth inquiry, and crazy three is nodded. "Of course, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng''s order. I''m just carrying it out." "Lord Paladin?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s name, many of these elves immediately cried with joy. Seeing this scene, Kuang San''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a strange smile flashed in his eyes. "Did Lord Fang Zheng save us? Where is he now? What is this place? " "This is my field. As for Mr. Fang Zheng, he is fighting with the female spider outside." As he said this, he pointed to the top of his finger with a smile. "My task is to protect you, so you just stay here and wait for the battle to end. "And the mother spider? Do you mean the paladin is fighting the spider goddess? " When she heard this, Molly was shocked. As elves, of course, they have heard of the name of spider goddess, the mortal enemy of elves. How could the paladin fight against spider goddess alone? It''s too risky! "Maybe. In a word, Mr. Fang Zheng said that it was very powerful. We were not her opponents, so he was responsible for handling it himself..." "We want to help, too!" Hearing crazy three''s reply, Molly said in a hurry. "Lord Paladin, it''s too dangerous to deal with spider goddess alone. We have to help him too Please let us out...! " "I can let you out, but..." While saying that, crazy three side interesting looked up and down in front of the elves. "What can I do for you?" "This..." Hearing this, the elves are dumb. Their weapons have been taken away for a long time. Now they have nothing but a thin coat. In this case, you say you want to help, but how to help is really a problem. However Molly was obviously prepared. "We can summon the guardian of the moon by giving our lives!" In fact, this is also the way for the elves to fight against the ceremony of the dark elves. They can offer their souls and call for the guardian of the moon god, the guardian of the elves. As long as the guardian comes, then you can easily defeat the evil ceremony of these dark elves! "Well The determination is good, but it''s not necessary. " Crazy three carefully looked at the eyes of the elves, and then shook his head."The task Mr. Fang Zheng gave me is to protect your safety, not to let you die. Besides, just a female spider, for Mr. Fang Zheng It''s not a problem. " "But..." Although crazy Sany looks confident, these elves are not willing to give up. Seeing this, crazy Sany''s eyes turn, and then his mouth turns up. "Well, in that case, I''ll let you see it with your own eyes." While saying that, crazy Sany waved his hand, and then these elves felt a flower in front of them. The next moment, they fell on the solid ground again. The sudden light made these elves who had just been in the shadow for a long time instinctively squint their eyes. At this time, they heard the roar and explosion in their ears. Hearing the sound, the elves quickly opened their eyes and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then, the Elves were shocked. Where is this? Standing on the high ground, looking at the city below, all the Elves were stunned. Can they still remember that when they were escorted by the dark elves, the city was very complete. But now This city is just like a broken bean curd! Those huge stalactite towers are completely broken, and the whole city has only broken walls. Among them, a tall figure is quite eye-catching. "Spider goddess!" Looking at the huge existence of the upper body dark elf and the lower body spider, Molly is also trembling. She can be sure that this is the incarnation of spider goddess! Spider goddess incarnated in the lower world?! What''s going on? At the moment, opposite the spider goddess, there is a small shadow. Compared with the spider goddess, which is more than ten meters high, the shadow is obviously much smaller. But with the vision of the elves, we can clearly see the true face of the shadow. That''s exactly "Lord Paladin!" Molly''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at Fangzheng floating in the air. Although Fangzheng''s upper body is red and his hair has turned white, his face has not changed. What surprised Molly even more was that he fought with the incarnation of spider goddess! "Roar --!" The nine headed snake whip in the spider goddess''s hand waved instantly. With the spider goddess''s action, the nine poisonous snakes that formed the whip in her hand immediately danced and rushed to Fangzheng. However, in the face of the poisonous snake, Fang Zheng is not in a hurry. He raises his left hand to move forward. The next moment, he sees a black, mirror like strange wave, which appears instantly and hits the hydra. Then I saw the snake whine when it was hit by the black circle, and the huge body suddenly seemed to be attracted by something, spinning and inhaling into it, and turned into a pile of mud in the blink of an eye. When she saw that her attack was blocked, the spider goddess roared and raised her front leg to Fang Zheng. But just after she was about to hit Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng suddenly disappeared in a blink, and then appeared behind the spider goddess. However, at this time, the spider goddess also yelled angrily, and then saw countless spiders rushing towards Fangzheng. They spit spider silk and rush to founder. Although founder easily wiped out hundreds of spiders, there were still more spiders climbing up the wall to his head and began to spit poison at founder. No! Seeing this scene, the Elves were shocked. In the face of such an attack, the paladin Lord still hold it? However, when these Elves were nervous, they saw Fang Zheng slowly raise his hands www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 For spider goddess, this time is not a good memory. She heard from her followers that the other party had found what she wanted, which spider goddess appreciated very much. Because of this, when the believers told her that a powerful human was about to appear at the ceremony, the spider goddess immediately became interested. But what spider goddess didn''t expect was that the other side could fight against herself! An existence with divine power! "Who the hell are you?" Staring at Fang Zheng coldly, spider goddess asked in a low voice. She held the Hydra whip tightly in her hand, and her eyes twinkled with strange brilliance. If the spider goddess just regarded founder as the messenger of a certain God before, now she doesn''t think so. She can resist the attack of her incarnation, which is enough to prove that the other party is at least a quasi God! But why has spider goddess never heard of the birth of a new God? "It''s none of your business." Fang Zheng was floating in the air, and his body was shining gently. He put his hands together and watched the spider goddess coldly. "I just want to know, why do you incarnate? If you''re here for the legacy of the order goddess Then come back, please "You know that." Hearing the four words "goddess of order" in Fang Zheng''s mouth, the spider goddess''s face suddenly sank. "In that case, I can''t keep you!" "Then it depends on whether you have the ability!" As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng does not know what spider goddess wants to do, but from her reaction, it is obvious that she intends to do something by using the order guard device left here by order goddess. But for founder, no matter what spider goddess wants to do, he is absolutely not enough to let each other succeed! If it''s the incarnation of other gods, founder will probably communicate with each other more or less to see the situation. But spider goddess Considering this man''s reputation, Fang Zheng feels there is no need to communicate with each other at all. After all, he didn''t bring Naiye this time, did he? So founder''s solution is very simple, fight! Beat this avatar away, and then repair the order guard barrier is the key! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to make a blink directly. Then, with a flick of his left hand, the black energy wave suddenly appeared and shot at the spider goddess. Looking at the strange dark energy released by founder, spider goddess also had a twitch in her eyes. Then she quickly flashed, then suddenly opened her mouth, and then saw the solid spider silk from the spider goddess''s mouth, forming a barrier in front of the spider goddess. At the same time, the dark waves followed, and then hit the spider web. The next moment, the spider web condensed by the divine power seemed to be thrown into the washing machine, spinning, tearing and crushing, and then completely engulfed. What the hell is this!! See this scene, spider goddess is also the heart secretly complain. As the incarnation of a God, she doesn''t have to be afraid of any worldly existence. The difference between gods and mortals is like cloud and mud. Strictly speaking, as long as the other party is still mortal, no matter how powerful he has, he can not cause any harm to the gods. But on the contrary, if the other party is a God, then even if his power is not so strong, it is not the object that spider goddess can ignore. What makes spider goddess more confused is that she can''t see each other''s clergy at all! Generally speaking, there is always a representative existence of gods, such as spider goddess, whose representative is spider. So almost everyone who saw the black widow knew she was watching. This is also the basic feature of the world God system. In order to help their race integrate into the world, they also integrated into the world order. For example, the spider goddess chose the spider as her representative, while the moon God chose the moon as her representative. As for the devil and other gods in hell, they also have their own representatives. After all, they and their race are outsiders. If they don''t integrate with the world, they will be "rootless Ping", which will end sooner or later. Because of this, the power of these gods also carries the characteristics of the world. Basically, they can guess everything at once. But the power of this man is not so! He gives the spider goddess the feeling as if it is self-contained, but inseparable from the world! It''s so weird! Not to mention that he knew the goddess of order "Who the hell are you?" However, the other side obviously did not intend to answer her question, which made spider goddess extremely angry. Just a little guy who has just become a God, how dare he ignore himself? In this case, then I will let you taste the power of the true God! Think of here, spider goddess once again waved Hydra whip, but the other side also quickly released that strange dark wave to block his attack. Then the spider goddess saw each other''s body flash and disappeared.Here we go again! See this scene, spider goddess not from frown. Even if only incarnation comes, she also unfolds her own divine realm. According to the truth, no one, even the gods, can move freely in her own divine realm. However, this human is not only able to do this, but also looks as simple as eating and drinking water. What''s more, spider goddess can''t catch each other''s breath at all! But spider goddess knows what he thinks. Back! Almost at the moment when Fangzheng disappeared, the spider goddess also quickly turned around. Then she roared, and the sharp sound wave burst out. The spider army around also started to act at this moment. They spewed venom to each other crazily. At the same time, the spider goddess also grasped nine snake whips, and began to condense her power, intending to take advantage of these spiders When disturbing each other, give this human a fatal blow! At this moment, however, she saw the human raise his hands. Is this a surrender? The idea flashed through the spider goddess''s mind, and then she saw the human hands crisscrossed above her head, and then "Everything, return to nothing!" Accompanied by a sound as if from outside the sky, the next moment, spider goddess''s eyes only feel a white! The shining light filled the whole underground cavity in this moment, drowning everything in it. The spider goddess even had no time to resist, so she was directly beaten out. She felt as if her body had been mercilessly beaten by the old punches. She felt a sense of pain after another. Even her divine power could not resist it! What kind of power is this!! "Dong --!" I don''t know how long it took for the spider goddess to feel that she fell to the ground again heavily. At this moment, she finally lost her demeanor as a God. At this time, the spider goddess was covered with scars all over her body. The whole person looked like a vented ball, and even couldn''t make any effort. But there''s more to the spider goddess''s horror. "You, who are you..." Her eyes widened in surprise, looking at the square in front of her. "No way, how can you..." How is it possible to use this power on the thematic plane?! It''s impossible. Who are you? " However, Fang Zheng didn''t answer the question of spider goddess. He just looked at each other coldly, and then appeared in front of spider goddess in a blink. Then spider goddess saw Fang Zheng suddenly stretch out his right hand. With his action, spider goddess''s huge body was attracted by a powerful force, and flew directly in front of Fang Zheng, and then he took one hand In this way, it penetrated into the body of spider goddess. "Ah, ah, ah, ah At this moment, the spider goddess finally could not bear it any longer and gave out a scream of pain. She desperately wanted to struggle. However, an unparalleled powerful force prevented her further action. She can only painfully watch Fang Zheng slowly withdraw the right hand that pierces into her body, and then lift it high. In the palm of his hand, shining with a dark purple soul light. At the same time, founder''s voice sounded in spider goddess''s ear again. "Those who are superior to me do not exist in the world." With this sentence, the next moment, Fang Zheng suddenly clenched his right hand and broke the shining light ball of soul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "No --!" With the scream, the spider goddess''s body completely collapsed, fell down, and then turned into a dead spider scattered all over the ground. At the same time, the purple flame that originally covered the surrounding also slowly disappeared. "Hoo..." It''s done. " Fang Zheng was relieved when he confirmed that the power of spider goddess had completely disappeared. Although the spider goddess is only the incarnation, but just now the last founder that hurt her soul. This kind of wound on the soul is not so easy to heal. Now the spider goddess is afraid that she didn''t know which spider hole to hide in for healing. In a short time It should be impossible to trouble yourself again. Think of here, Fang Zheng is also a big hand wave, only with his action, Fang Zheng body that was dead spider jumped on the ground of the ground was instantly swept. Then came the metal pillars that had been buried in them. And "That''s it." Looking at the blue crystal ball placed in front of the column, founder frowned, then waved, and soon the thing flew over and fell into the hands of founder. If Fang Zheng is right, this is what the dark elves brought back from the lake. So what is this? Fang Zheng took it and started the system. Soon, a line of system prompts appeared in front of his eyes. [information storage system detected, activate? "activate." Looking at the information in front of him, Fang Zheng immediately nodded, and then a prompt line appeared in front of him. [please input password] "password Is it encrypted? " See here, founder immediately speechless, he did not know the password, how to enter this? "Forget it, put it away and give it back to the goddess of order." Since it''s an encryption system, founder naturally is not in the mood to see it again, and he can''t open it. I''m afraid this thing can only be handled by "those" order goddesses. After all, founder doesn''t know much about the civilization where the goddess of order lives. Who knows if this thing is disposable or not? If you enter the wrong password, you will be in trouble. Let''s get down to business. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clapped his hands, then went to the metal pillar, and then extended his hand. Soon, the system prompt appeared in front of him again. [the order barrier generating device is detected, the energy is 30%] fortunately, there is no mistake. If there is a mistake, it will be troublesome. Although founder is quite sure that this is what he is looking for, he is still worried before seeing the system prompt. If he makes a mistake, he will be in trouble. Fortunately, there is no mistake. At the same time, there are three options in the system in front of founder. [open] [Close] [repair] of the three options, only [open] is activated, and founder is not stupid enough to close the guard barrier, so the rest is repair. Of course, that''s what founder is here for. So founder did not hesitate to choose the third. "Repair." However, at the moment when founder reached out and pressed the [repair] option, he suddenly felt that the situation was wrong, but it was too late! A strong suction suddenly appeared and attracted founder''s right hand. Then founder felt that his divine power was falling rapidly and poured into the metal pillar in front of him along his hand! "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! " [repair in progress, 35%...] 40% "I can''t get out, I can''t get out, I''m going to be squeezed dry!" [repair progress 55%...] 56% finally, when the repair progress reached 70%, founder felt that the attraction on hand began to weaken, and then a system prompt appeared in front of him again. [detect the lack of divine power reserve, stop repairing] with this system prompt, founder finally released his hand, and then the whole person lay back on the ground with a "puff", gasping for breath. "Really Dying Dying... " At this moment, Fang Zheng felt as if he had been completely drained. He didn''t even want to move. He once again reluctantly opened the personal information column. After taking a look at his divine power reserve, founder immediately spat out a mouthful of blood! Before Ming Ming was able to maintain five digit divine power reserve, now his divine domain only has 952 hours to maintain! In other words, if founder''s divine power wants to maintain the divine realm, it will last only a month! MMP, what should we do? However, when founder was speechless, the system seemed to guess what he was thinking and jumped out of a new line again.[detect user''s lack of power] [open resource copy] "Oh? Resource copy? " See here, founder is finally in front of a bright, that''s right, the general hand tour will have dog food and gold coins, you should have a magic power here! It''s just that Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and opens the resource copy in front of him. Then he sees four resource copy modes appear in front of him. [resource copy mode on] [easy (on)] [normal (off)] [difficult (off)] [hell (off)] "I knew I knew that''s the way he mews you. " Seeing this, founder has been unable to say half a word. If you think about it carefully, it''s normal. It''s usually a copy of one difficulty. After typing, you can open another difficulty. But it''s better to start with the easy and then gradually. The first is that if it''s easy, it means that you can easily burn a wave. It''s more important than anything. But now, I still have to go back and have a rest By the way, let the insects build a sub base here. After all, the order guard generation device has not been completely repaired. Even if it is repaired, founder will not be able to throw it here. The dark elf is dead, but all kinds of strange things emerge in an endless stream in the dark area. You can''t let others occupy this place, can you do it again? Is it over? Instead of tossing back and forth like this, it''s better for the insects to collect this place directly and then use it as a nest for the alien "Lord Paladin!" Just as Fang Zheng was lying on the ground thinking about what to do next, suddenly a shriek sounded, and then the fairy girls came running in a hurry. "Are you all right?" Looking at Fang Zheng who fell to the ground in front of them, the Elves were all pale. Although they were watching the battle between Fang Zheng and spider goddess before, when Fang Zheng enlarged his moves, Kuang San directly took all the people back into the shadow. Now they didn''t release them until it was over, so they didn''t see the situation before. At the moment, seeing Fang Zheng lying on the ground, looking exhausted, these elves naturally made up a heroic plot. Obviously, in order to fight against the spider goddess, fangzheng burned his own strength. Although he defeated the spider goddess, the paladin himself was also seriously injured! "Lord Paladin!" "I''m fine, I''m fine..." Looking at the elves running around him, Fang Zheng quickly waved his hand and stood up. Of course, he didn''t tell these elves that it was effortless to deal with the spider goddess. Instead, he repaired this thing to make him almost dry up It seems that I have to be careful in the future. I''m not the goddess of order. I''m not as powerful as her! "Ouch!" "What''s the matter with you, Paladin?" "Waist I twisted my waist... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 "Hoo..." Standing beside the flower bed, looking at the crowd in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help yawning. After temporarily solving the problem of the order guard device, Fang Zheng left a team of aliens and a few worker bees there, and then took others back to the temple of heaven. By the way, he also sent the elves who were rescued from the dark elves back to their hometown. In the next few days, founder once again entered the salted fish state. After all, the time that the divine realm in his body can support is also reduced. In order to avoid accidents, founder can not fight with people now. Fortunately, founder''s divine realm lasts according to the time of the main world. So Fang Zheng played a trick and went straight to the free world. Now the world he lives in is the world of games. Fang Zheng came here just because black cat and yasna had finished their exams these two days, so they finally had time to fish. So Fang Zheng directly invited them to date and relax. So make an appointment to meet at the station, and then go to the amusement park for a one-day tour. Yes, life is so beautiful. Why not spend more time in other worlds? I''m tired of fighting and killing. Now we have to taste life But then again That damn thing Recalling what happened at that time, Fang Zheng''s face turned black. After returning to the temple of heaven, Fang Zheng of course went to the western continent to put the goddess of order. He was also very curious about what this encrypted thing was. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, when she pulled out the strange ball, the goddess of order suddenly changed her face. "Where did you find it?" "Strictly speaking, it was the dark elves who found it. I don''t know what it is. It''s also encrypted Is there important information in it? " "Ah Well It seems to be very important information... " What makes Fang Zheng confused is that, in the face of his own inquiry, the collection of the goddess of order is somewhat hesitant. "In a word, you can stay here. I''ll try to open it." "Oh, no problem, but this is what you left behind. You can''t open it yourself?" "Well After all, I''m not sure So it''s OK to open it? Let me see how big you are Let go of me, sisters, press her! Boy, get what you have Looking at the middle of the speech, suddenly changed a person''s order goddess, founder also speechless turned his mouth, and then handed the ball out. The goddess of order happily took the ball and looked at it, then showed a meaningful smile. "Aha Sure enough, I said However, before the goddess of order had finished her words, her figure suddenly shook, and then a series of noisy voices came out of her body. "No, what do you want to do! That''s... " "I know, but why not show it to others?" "Don''t you know how to be honest?" "What does it have to do with me? It''s left by the initial goddess. If she wants to carry the pot, it''s also her back. I''m just reincarnated. What''s the matter with me?" "No, nothing can be said. Give me this..." "Hold her down, sisters!" After a while, the figure of the goddess of order stabilized again. Then she giggled and put out her hand to crack at the ball. Then Fangzheng saw that the blue ball suddenly split and formed something similar to a CD. "Here you are, input the magic to see the record in it." As she said this, the goddess of order threw the CD to founder, who took the CD and closed her eyes to input divine power. Soon, he found himself in a pure white space, and then the next moment, the whole space suddenly began to shake, change, blink of an eye, it became a corridor full of high-tech amorous feelings. In the corridor, a burly, bearded man in a tight spacesuit walked by, then turned and entered the room. It looked like an office, and in the office, another young man in a tight spacesuit, white and with gold rimmed glasses, was standing there, staring coldly at the man in front of him. "What can I do for you?" "What''s the matter?" Hearing the man''s inquiry, the young man snorted. Then he stepped out from behind his desk, with his hands behind him, squinting at the man in front of him. "I''m here to congratulate you. I hear you''re getting married?" "That''s right." Hearing what the young man said, the man showed a smile of satisfaction. "She''s a good girl. I''ll treat her well. Let''s die."Hearing this, the young man''s face sank again, and then he came to the big man. "Give up? Do you want me to give up As he said this, the young man suddenly put out his hand and pressed it on the wall beside him, staring at him coldly. "Do you really think you can get rid of me like this?" Before the words were heard, the young man reached out and put his arm around the big man''s back. Then he put out his head and blocked the big man''s lips! When he was suddenly attacked, the tiger''s eyes were wide open, and his body was stiff. A moment later, he suddenly reached out and pushed away the young man in front of him. "You, what are you doing?" "What are you doing? Don''t forget... " In the face of the roar and inquiry of the man, the young man showed an evil smile. Then he put out his hand and gently stroked the man''s neck and thick whiskers. "Everything about you belongs to me, whether it''s body or mind, I won''t give you to anyone...!" Speaking of this, the young man suddenly stretched out his hand and tore the man''s clothes, revealing his strong chest muscles "Patta." Founder quietly turned off the player. "How''s it going? How do you feel? " In front of founder, the goddess of order looked at him with a smile. "Nothing Well, it''s personal, so I''ll give it back to you. " As he said this, Fang Zheng handed back the disk to the goddess of order again. Now he finally understands why this thing is encrypted. If you think about it carefully, the e disk of your computer also has a password But then again "Why does spider goddess dig this thing?" "Who knows?" The goddess of order shrugged her shoulders and looked indifferent. "Maybe she didn''t know what it was, just because she felt that there was the power of the goddess of order in it, so she wanted to get a hand? Or maybe she had the same hobby as the original goddess of order? " If it''s the latter, it''s terrible. Recalling this scene, Fang Zheng shivered. Now he suddenly felt that he understood why the spider goddess didn''t even say why she wanted to find the remains of the order goddess "Hoo..." At this time, suddenly a gust of wind blows, and then Fang Zheng sees a white Beret floating with the wind and falling at his feet. He curiously reaches out his hand, picks up the white Beret falling on the ground and pats the soil on it. Whose is this? "Ah, I''m sorry I''m sorry... " Just at this time, a voice rang out. Fang Zheng raised his head and saw in front of him a girl with short hair, wearing a red coat and a white skirt, looking at herself with embarrassment. Her appearance seemed familiar "You seem to be..." Miss Kato "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at the founder in front of him, Kato Hui was also stunned. "I didn''t expect to see you here." "Yingli and I have an appointment to go to the amusement park. How about you?" "I have an appointment with someone, too..." As she spoke, Kato Hui lowered her head and looked at the Beret in founder''s hand. "Excuse me..." "Is this yours?" "Yes." "Take it, please." As he said this, Fang Zheng returned the beret to Kato Hui, watched her put it on her head again, and then nodded. "Well, it''s good. It''s beautiful." "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng. Hasn''t Yingli arrived yet?" "She just sent a text message saying that she would wait for a while. After all, are you going to the amusement park?" "No, I''m going to the mall..." There was nothing left and right, so they chatted, and no one noticed. At this moment, on the bus not far away, a young man was looking at Kato Hui, who had a good talk with Fang Zheng. He was stunned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 What''s going on? Looking at the two people chatting happily in front of him, an Yilun quickly hid himself subconsciously. He stretched out his hand and raised his glasses. Then he looked at the station not far away again. Yes, it was Kato who stood there, and the man in front of her Seeing this man, an Yilun was also shocked. This is not Yingli''s boyfriend? Yes, anyelon will never forget this face. In fact, after that day, an Yilun also investigated Fang Zheng''s situation through his own relationship, but the information he got frustrated an Yilun. He is handsome, young and golden. He is also the leader of a large enterprise. He is outstanding in all aspects. In contrast, I''m just a little frustrated house. This makes an Yilun''s heart is also extremely complex, but if they haven''t met for such a long time, maybe they won''t have the chance to meet again, so he forces himself to forget these. But now, what an Yilun didn''t expect is I would meet each other again in this situation. What''s going on? Why does this man talk to Kato? What are they talking about? Looking at the scene in front of him, an Yilun only felt confused. According to the truth, at this time, he should go out and say hello to Kato Hui, and then take the other party away. But now Looking at Fang Zheng standing there, he didn''t dare to go up! Why on earth is this? "Haven''t the people you''re waiting for come yet?" Fang Zheng accompanied Kato Hui to chat for a while, but the person who looked at her and so on did not appear, so he asked curiously. And Kato Hui also doubts out of the mobile phone, looked at. "It''s strange that the appointed time has arrived?" "It''s not like any love animation or game. You are half an hour ahead of time, and then wait for the other person to come and say" I just arrived "and so on..." "This kind of bridge will only appear in TV dramas, but an Yijun is really strange. I''ll call and ask about it." As she said that, Kato Hui picked up her mobile phone and complained to founder. Then she went to the side and dialed an Yilun. "Doo Doo...!" When the mobile phone rings, an Yilun jumps up in a hurry. Then he stands against the wall and connects his mobile phone. "Hello? An Yijun? Where are you? " "Ah, Kato This That''s right Hearing Kato Hui''s inquiry, an Yilun didn''t know what to say for a moment. Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "By the way, you leave the station now and come to the convenience store. I''ll wait for you here." "Ah, all right." For other girls, I''m afraid there are some doubts about an Yilun''s strange behavior. However, Kato Hui is obviously used to an Yilun''s incongruity, so she just looks at the convenience store, nods and hangs up the phone. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''ll go first." "Oh, have fun." Fang Zheng also waved to Kato Hui, and Kato Hui respectfully saluted each other, then turned away and walked towards the convenience store. When she came to the corner of the convenience store, an Yilun suddenly reached out and grabbed her and pulled her over. "An Yijun? What are you doing here? " Looking at an Yilun beside him, Kato Hui asks in doubt. Mingming made an appointment to meet at the station, so he came here "Ah, that..." No, what are you doing? " Facing Kato Hui''s question, an Yilun didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a moment, and then changed the topic quickly. "I''m chatting with Mr. Fang Zheng. Mr. Fang Zheng, you''ve met Yingli''s boyfriend..." "Ah Of course I know that. " An Yilun also smiles awkwardly, and then continues to ask. "Is he going somewhere?" "No, he said he was going to the playground with them." "To the playground?" As he said that, an Yilun also subconsciously looked in the direction of Founder again. Then he was surprised to see a black haired girl in Black Gothic clothes. She didn''t know when she came to founder and said hello to him. And then She actually stood on tiptoe and gave a gentle kiss on Fangzheng''s cheek! What''s going on? Seeing this scene, an Yilun''s eyes widened in surprise. "What''s the matter?" Looking at an Yilun''s expression, Kato Hui also looks back curiously. At this time, an Yilun quickly pulls Kato Hui to hide in the corner of the wall, and then looks out toward the direction of the station. At this time, Fang Zheng and the girl with black hair had already hugged each other, and then chatted with each other with a smile."Who is that?" "I don''t know But it seems to be an acquaintance of Mr. Fang Zheng. " "I don''t feel as simple as an acquaintance After all, they just hugged each other, and they went up to kiss each other! " "Yeah..." Hearing this, Kato Hui is still a very calm look. "Brother and sister, perhaps?" "I don''t think so Woo Should not... " Just as an Yilun hesitated, the girl with black hair said something to Fang Zheng, and then turned to the convenience store. Seeing her coming, an Yilun also quickly took Kato Hui to hide. When the girl with black hair passed by, they stuck their heads out again. "An Yijun, let''s go. It''s not a good interest to peep here..." "Wait a minute, I always think there is a problem. Let''s see the situation again!" As he said this, an Yilun also took out his mobile phone. At the moment, a bold idea came into his mind that he would not Should not "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this time, an Yilun also saw a beautiful girl with long chestnut hair. She came to Fang Zheng''s side happily with a smile on her face. She skillfully put out her hand and took Fang Zheng''s arm. Then she rubbed against him intimately. Then Fang Zheng lowered her head. They were like this Kiss! "Ah..." Seeing this scene, Kato Hui also made a little surprised exclamation. If the interaction between the black haired girl and founder just now can be regarded as a good brother and sister, then these two people are obviously lovers now! But Yingli said that he was her boyfriend. What''s the matter?! Looking at this scene, an Yilun and Kato Hui are puzzled. However, at this time, they also see Yingli''s figure. She happily runs over from the other side, hugs founder, and greets the girl with chestnut hair beside her with a smile. At this time, the girl with black hair who has just finished shopping in the convenience store is also happy He came out and said hello to Yingli and Lifa girl. Then he got on the bus with Fangzheng. Kato, what do you think of their relationship? " Seeing this, an Yilun was completely shocked. He didn''t even know how to react. And Kato Hui is slightly crooked head, thinking for a moment. "Woo It looks like a good relationship. " "But there''s a limit to a good relationship, and that man is Yingli''s boyfriend, but he kisses another woman? Did he steal from Yingli on his back? " "I don''t think it''s like stealing on my back..." What the doings of a public occasion are not in the most obvious place, but Megumi Kato can see that the interaction between the two girls and founder is very natural, and that is nothing to make complaints about. That is to say, they seem to be not worried about what they have done by pear, but they are not in the most conspicuous place, but they are all in the public eye. Megumi Kato is able to see that they are not in the most conspicuous place. I''ll see you. "It''s not stealing food behind your back. No, it can''t be that way!" Speaking of this, an Yilun clenched his fist. "I must let Yingli know the true face of that man!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 "Lunye? What can I do for you? " Sitting in the coffee shop, Yingli is enjoying the drink in the cup leisurely while looking at the childhood sweethearts curiously. In the face of Yingli''s eyes, an Yilun was also a little embarrassed. He looked around and then looked at the coffee in front of him. After a while, he asked in a low voice. "That..." How are you doing, Yingli "Well? It''s not bad. I''m going to reread the school. By the way, it''s the school. You know, the one for game world survivors I convinced my mother to start from grade two. Anyway, the procedures have been completed, and then I can go to school with other people as long as I wait until next spring. Of course, before that, I have to consider the winter comic book After all, in the past two years when I was away, many people wanted to take my place Said here, Yingli showed her little tiger teeth. "It''s time for them to see how good miss Ben is!" "That..." Yingli... " Looking at the high spirited Yingli, an Yilun didn''t know how to speak. "In fact I have something I want to tell you, that... " "Well? What''s the matter? " "This What? I saw your boyfriend before... " "Mr. Fang Zheng? What''s the matter? " Hearing an Yilun''s words, Yingli blinks her eyes and looks at him curiously. At this time, an Yilun also gritted his teeth and continued to speak. "I saw it that day! Before you arrived, the man and two girls were very close, and they even picked up Connect to Kiss "What day?" Hearing an Yilun''s words, Yingli is stunned for a moment. Since an Yilun has already spoken, she naturally has no worries. "It was last Saturday..." "Ah, the day we all went to the amusement park together, Mr. Fang Zheng did say that he saw Hui that day..." As she said this, Yingli picked up the cup, bit the straw and began to drink. Seeing the indifferent attitude of Yingli, an Yilun was also a little surprised. Wait, this is not the right reaction? Why is that? "That..." I didn''t lie. I saw with my own eyes that man and a beautiful girl with chestnut hair And there''s a girl with black hair and a gothic dress, just before you came... " "Well, I know." Yingli nodded. "Athena and the black cat." "Aren''t you angry?" Looking at the calm and calm expression on Yingli''s face, an Yilun always feels that her childhood sweetheart seems to be a different person. With his understanding of Yingli, she will explode just when she hears such things. Why are you so calm now? His boyfriend derailed this kind of thing, for any one can''t bear it! But why is his childhood so calm? Did she not believe what she said? However, when an Yilun also considered whether to show evidence to Yingli, the other side gave a very calm answer. "I have nothing to be angry about." Yingli curled her lips. "They are also Mr. Fang Zheng''s girlfriends, which is very normal." "Ha Hearing this, an Yilun couldn''t believe his ears. So are they? What''s the meaning of this? Do you mean "Wait, you mean..." That man is dating three girls at the same time? " "Almost." Of course, Yingli also knows that there are obviously more than three people around founder, but this problem does not need to be discussed with an Yilun. "Can you accept it?" "Why can''t I take it?" "Because The other party is dating several girls at the same time! Do you like this kind of playful man? " At this moment, an Yilun was also excited. He didn''t expect that Yingli would be like this! However, Yingli is still looking at an Yilun with a smile. After he stops, Yingli says. "Well, what kind of person do you think I should choose as my boyfriend, Lun?" "Of course, at least it should be single-minded, just like the protagonist in the game, just be single-minded to the protagonist! Otherwise, it will affect the readers'' basic disk Said here, an Yilun also excited again, and Yingli still hands holding gills, smiling at an Yilun. "Single minded, then, let me ask you a question." "What''s the problem?" "Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Hui, which one do you like?""This..." In the face of Yingli''s inquiry, an Yilun was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. But soon, with a red face, he turned his head and looked aside. "It has nothing to do with what we''re talking about now." "Ha ha..." However, hearing an Yilun''s reply, Yingli sighed with disappointment. "You''ve always been like this." "Why?" Hearing Yingli''s words, an Yilun was stunned. "This is What do you mean "That''s what I mean, lunye." Yingli put down her drink and looked at an Yilun seriously. "Lun ye, a girl, is not a pet dog. If you give her two bones, she will stay with you all her life. You have been like this since before. Now you are in college. I thought you would be more mature, but you are still so naive. Can escape solve any problems? It''s almost time you faced the reality. Or do you think xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Hui will always be by your side? What about after college? Everyone has to work and live. At that time, it will be different from school. They will not meet each other every day, and they will not go to school together. Time is flowing and can not be reversed. How long do you want to go on like this? " "I..." In the face of Yingli''s rebuke, an Yilun had nothing to say for a moment. "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to remind me. On the contrary, you need to think about yourself. It''s not a good choice to just stop." As she spoke, Yingli stood up. "You know, reality is not a game after all. Not everyone will stop and wait for you." Speaking of this, Yingli took a look at her mobile phone. "I have something to do next, so I''ll go first." As she said this, Yingli waved to an Yilun and then turned to leave. Only an Yilun is still sitting on the chair, looking at the table in front of him, silent, silent www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "Cheers The people raised their cups high and touched each other with smiles on their faces. "You did a great job this time." Holding the wine glass, looking at the xiazhiqiu Shiyu and the mountain fairy in front of them, fangzheng smiles and nods to them. In these days when founder is working hard in the main world, other worlds are still carrying out their own actions. Now, for example, founder is participating in the celebration of the novel sword God domain. This novel, which is completed by Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, has won the attention of all levels of society once it is sold. After all, this novel is not so much a novel as a record or biography. By means of multi perspective conversion and recording and combination between different players, the two show readers the spirit and legend of how a group of young people bravely fight to the end and win in that world full of death. Human beings themselves have a curiosity mentality, not to mention that the novel "sword God domain" started to sell with the gimmick of "perfectly presenting the world of death game", which made many people itch. Coupled with the cooperation of Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, this book directly ranked first in the best seller list of Japan, even in the sea There are many readers outside. "Of course, don''t look who I am. I''m a mountain fairy." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the genie of Yamada also patted her chest with a smile, while the nearby xiazhiqiu Shiyu silently glanced at her. "It''s not big at all. Be careful if you shoot it again." "What are you talking about?! Can you say it again? " Looking at the two people fighting in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head with a smile. In fact, the reason why this book is so popular is that they are really strong on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also a political need. That''s right. You know, because of the death game world, the Japanese government in this world is quite censured at home and abroad. Just as Fang Zheng thought, if you don''t find out that the helmet can cook human brain, you will put it on the public sale. Who do you want to go to? Although after that, the government fired a large number of officials to appease the public anger, it is obviously not so easy, and the support rate of this government is also in danger. Therefore, they are also eager to find something to divert people''s attention. However, the publication of this novel "sword God domain" just gave the Japanese government a chance. The content of this novel is quite positive energy, and it doesn''t touch those negative things. Of course, although there are descriptions of people''s uneasiness and fear trapped in the game world, the theme is still the positive energy of struggle and efforts. Of course, if the content of this novel is purely fictional, it will not play any role. But every story in this novel is adapted from real events, and every character has its original form. Not to mention in the game company, there are still game data and records. Therefore, in addition to some personal privacy can not be verified, other parts can be directly called out of the game records to verify. Because of this, the "authenticity" of this novel will not be questioned at all. It is because of this "authenticity", so "sword God domain" has also been strongly supported by the government, they also urgently need this "humanistic spirit" to divert public attention, no longer pay attention to the government''s mistakes in this regard, but focus on people''s own courage and perseverance. Therefore, with the support of the government, all kinds of TV programs about sword God appeared one after another, and vigorously publicized the novel, but the result was not bad. After all, the public opinion and the public remember to eat or fight. Moreover, the novel itself can stand the test, and the archetypes of the characters also exist, so it soon became popular It has become a popular trend. Of course, the reason why founder chose to cooperate with the government is his own consideration. Japan is a homogeneous country with a strong group character. Because of this, all kinds of bullying and exclusion incidents are very prominent. Especially after the death game incident, although many people were successfully rescued, they were excluded by the whole society. Even inside the school, that''s why it''s ultimately necessary to build a special school to accommodate the victims of the death game. Although the death game incident is still a successful end, the whole society is not tolerant of these players. Japanese society is similar to China, and does not think that playing the game is such a glorious thing, let alone such a big thing. Therefore, in the society, many people think that those game players are to blame. If they don''t play games and indulge in games, they won''t fall into such a disaster. Even on the Internet, some people think that these game players should die collectively, because it is because of their existence that this kind of thing happens, which not only brings trouble to the government, but also shames the whole country. Because of this, the mainstream of public opinion at that time was quite unfriendly to these game players, not to mention that they had been sleeping for two years and wasted two years, which also caused a lot of problems in their interpersonal circle.Just like Yingli, she was a sophomore in high school, but when she came back from the game world, her friends had already gone to college Social exclusion, the pressure of public opinion and the loss of interpersonal circle make many survivors bear great pressure. Of course, some people don''t care about it. For example, Sophie says that she lives the same life, and she doesn''t care what others say. Jiabaili even hopes to stay in the game world for a few more years But these are in the minority. Therefore, founder has purposely joined hands with the government to turn these survivors into "Heroes" and turn the public opinion and situation around. Fortunately, judging from the current hot sale and discussion of "sword God realm", they have all achieved their goals perfectly. Public opinion is no longer concerned about the government''s negligence in the game events, and those survivors are also successfully portrayed by the media as fighting heroes for struggle and triumphant return. Some entertainment companies even plan to find players in "dark moon sword" and design an idol group according to their image "You''ve done a great job this time." Looking at Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, founder is not stingy of his appreciation. After all, although he gave the main direction of sword God, founder didn''t care about how to write it. What he didn''t expect was that Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t choose a certain role as the leading role, but adopted the group portrait mode of using different players'' perspectives to promote the plot! It was a bold attempt, but also a success. Now some people have come to talk about the right of film and television adaptation of sword God. Of course, don''t think about the game copyright "What are you going to do next?" "Not sure yet." The relationship between the goblin and Fangzheng is obviously closer, so she replied with a smile. "But next I''m going to write a long light novel. When those guys look at it, I''m still the best-selling light novel writer!" In contrast, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s idea is more calm. "I''m going to go on studying and write a love novel This experience has also benefited me a lot. I think I can go further on this basis. " "Now that you''ve made up your mind, let it go." After hearing their reply, Fang Zheng said nothing more. "If you have any difficulty or need, just contact me. If you can help me, I will help you." The atmosphere of the celebration was very warm. After all, in addition to the two main characters, many related personnel also came to the scene, including many members of the dark moon sword guild. Fang Zheng also talked with them for a long time. Finally, the celebration ended successfully, and all of them left home. It''s just "Miss Xia Zhi Qiu?" After finishing the rest of the work, Fang Zheng walked out of the hotel. What he didn''t expect was that he saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu standing at the gate, looking up at the sky in front of him, as if he was in a trance. When he heard the voice of founder, xiazhiqiu Shiyu turned his head and looked at founder. "Ah, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng." "So late You haven''t gone back yet? What''s the matter? " "It''s nothing, but..." Said here, xiazhiqiu Shiyu sighed, and then she seemed to think of something, looking at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, would you like to have a drink with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 For founder, drinking with others is a very new experience. In fact, founder itself does not like drinking very much. Although he lived in a country where wine table culture prevailed before his rebirth, it does not mean that Fang Zheng likes drinking. It can even be said that founder has always been far away from drinking, only occasionally drinking a few cups, but it is only limited to this. As for such things as drinking and drinking, we have no chance with founder. After he was reborn into the world, Fang Zheng only occasionally went to the tavern of the main world for a few drinks. Later, he opened the temple of heaven, so he didn''t drink much. After all, there are some children around founder. Of course, founder can''t take them to drink, let alone drink in front of them. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it seems that you seldom come to the bar?" Xiazhiqiu Shiyu sat on the bar, looking at the founder around him, and asked curiously. Fang Zheng took the wine from the bartender and nodded. "Yes, in fact, I seldom drink." "It''s rare." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu showed a surprised expression. "Frankly, the answer was quite unexpected." "Anyway, it''s good for your health to drink less alcohol." Fang Zheng raised his glass and took a sip, then shook his head with a smile. Of course, he knows why xiazhiqiu Shiyu is so surprised. After all, Japanese wine table culture is more fierce. It''s nothing new for office workers to go to a tavern to drink and vomit after work every day. It should be said that in Japanese society, men who don''t drink much are rare than giant pandas. "I think drinking is a good pastime." As he said this, xiazhiqiu Shiyu stretched out his fingers and gently stroked the edge of the wine glass. "At least you can forget those unpleasant things and don''t have to think about anything Forget all your troubles... " Hearing what xiazhiqiu Shiyu said, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu beside him. Because of his previous participation in the celebration, now xiazhiqiu Shiyu is wearing a pure white dress, with black stockings on his lower body. Under the dim light of the bar, he can clearly see the attractive curve. At the moment, the xiazhiqiu Shiyu is a little melancholy. "What''s the matter? You look like you have something on your mind. Are you dissatisfied with the sale "That''s not true. This book makes me feel very happy." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Then she turns her head and looks at Fang Zheng. "But, Mr. Fang Zheng, I found something when I took materials." "Oh? What did you find "Those kids..." As he said this, xiazhiqiu Shiyu narrowed his eyes and showed a smile like a fox. "You and several children in the dark moon sword guild seem to have a different relationship." Here, xiazhiqiu Shiyu stares at Fang Zheng carefully, waiting for his reaction. However, Fang Zheng drinks the wine in the glass calmly, and then looks at xiazhiqiu Shiyu again. "Ah, yes, indeed So? " "Is that good? If you are known by zecun students... " "She knows." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s calm reply, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was stunned. "This is What do you mean "As I said, Yingli is very clear about the situation between me and other girls. In fact, they have a good relationship with each other." "The student from zecun?" "What? Don''t you believe it? " "Of course..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shakes her head with some incomprehensibility, and then she drinks a mouthful of wine again. "The classmate of zecun who labels her haughty blonde hair and horsetails? How could she accept it? To tell you the truth, with my understanding of zecun, if she finds out this kind of thing, I''m afraid she will be greatly hit. " "Golden hair, proud horsetail? She does have blonde hair and ponytail, but frankly, I haven''t seen her haughty a few times Fang Zheng also asked for a glass of wine again and went on. "What I feel about Yingli is that she is a serious, intelligent and frank child." "I can''t find a shred of frankness from zecun..." Hearing this, xiazhiqiu Shiyu felt more and more incredible. "Are we really talking about the same person?" "I don''t know what Yingli was like before. At least when I saw her in the game world, she gave me such an impression Of course, she was a bit awkward at the beginning, but It''s going to blend in "It''s unimaginable..."After another sip of wine, xiazhiqiu Shiyu murmurs to herself. Then she looks at Fangzheng curiously again. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, if you don''t mind, can you tell me how you are with Yingli?" "Is that part of the story?" "No, it''s just my personal interest in a friend''s love experience." "Well In a word, Yingli confessed to me first. At that time, she expressed her heart to me and confessed to me, and I also agreed to her confession... " "But you''re also dating other girls, aren''t you sorry for zecun?" Said here, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s tone has already brought a bit of harsh criticism. "I once confessed to Yingli that I couldn''t love her alone, and Yingli understood that." However, Fang Zheng did not care, but continued to speak, but heard Fang Zheng''s answer, Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu was a snort. "Is there no choice but to love her?" "No Fang Zheng shook his head. "Frankly speaking, I can''t understand the idea and feelings of loving only one person. In fact, before Yingli confessed to me, I already had several girlfriends. Therefore, if I don''t make it clear to Yingli, then I''m not only irresponsible to Yingli, but also irresponsible to my other lovers." Fang Zheng is telling the truth. Of course, he "knows" what love is. After all, there are many such plots in TV, novels and games. But founder can''t understand the existence of "only love". According to founder, the reason why "you are the only one for me" appears in reality is completely due to the existence of monogamy. When reality constrains people''s choice, fighting for the only seat becomes the final choice. But in the love story, the man only loves the woman, and he rejects all the feelings of other people. Fang Zheng says he can''t understand it. Because he couldn''t imagine that there would be such love. Ha ha... " Hearing this, Shiyu of xiazhiqiu sighed. "This is not true love at all..." "So, what is true love?" After founder raised this question, they fell into a long silence. Finally, xiazhiqiu Shiyu sighed again. "I don''t know." As time went by, it was already late at night when founder left the bar with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "I I''m not convinced... " Being supported by founder, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is still complaining all the way. At this moment, her face is flushed, even the road is not easy to walk, the whole person is completely relying on founder, founder can even feel the two soft touch "Zecun''s kind of fierce and proud girl How could it be so easy Said, "did you give her any medicine?" "Familiar to familiar, you talk so disorderly, I will sue you for slander, miss." Looking at the xiazhiqiu Shiyu beside him, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. "Well, this is your room. Where''s the room card?" Holding the shaky xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who could not walk on the road, Fang Zheng came to the door of her hotel. After that, Fang Zheng didn''t know what kind of stimulation xiazhiqiu Shiyu had and began to drink muggy wine. As a result That''s the end, of course. "Woo How do you Not drunk at all... " "If you want to intoxicate me, you''d better die." Looking at xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who is staggering and staggering, founder is speechless. Under the pressure of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he also drank a lot of wine with him, but as a time dragon, how could Fang Zheng be drunk by human wine? "A little, no, no gentleman..." It''s not easy to get the room card out of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s bag, open the door, and founder helps xiazhiqiu Shiyu into the guest room. "Come on, sit down on the bed and I''ll get you a glass of water..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly put out his hand and put his arm around Fang Zheng''s neck. Then they fell on the soft double bed. "Miss Xia Zhi Qiu?" "Call me..." Shi Yu Looking at the founder in front of him, a complex expression appeared on his face. "I''ve given up That man I can''t get it anyway However, I can''t accept that I lost to that Shanzhai Haughty The golden retriever... " Said here, xiazhiqiu Shiyu suddenly raised his head, kissing Fangzheng''s lips. Soon, founder felt the soft and flexible touch, pried his lips open and went deep into it."Woo Well In the dim room, only a slight gasp echoed. Then after a while, with a tearing light sound, the pure white dress danced in the air, circled, and then fell to the ground. In the light of the light, you can see two figures gradually entangled together, regardless of each other www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "Woo..." When xiazhiqiu Shiyu opened his eyes, it was the morning of the next day. At the moment, her head is still slightly painful, which makes xiazhiqiu Shiyu cover her forehead and murmur. Then she turns her head and looks around. At her side, fangzheng closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. "Sure enough Did you still do it? " As she whispered to herself, xiazhiqiu Shiyu stretched out her hand and gently stroked her body. Although the memory of last night was a bit fragmented due to drunkenness, her body still had the impression of last night. The numbness and slight pain between the legs also show this. "Ha ha..." Think of here, xiazhiqiu Shiyu can''t help sighing. Although it''s because of alcohol, is he too bold? In fact, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is also very clear that the relationship between herself and founder is not so deep. Most of the reasons why she invited last night are more like abandoning herself. Anyway, I can''t get the man I love most, so I just want to be with other men. Not to mention that Founder is handsome, young and rich, even if it is just a close object to spend the night together, it is a good choice. At least, they and the other party at least know each other, rather than in the bar after drunk casually find a man they don''t know. However, if he is an ethical monarch, I''m afraid that no matter how tempting he is, he will not be moved. Maybe I will put the drunk on the bed, change clothes for myself, and then bring me hot water to sober up It''s just "Ah..." Xiazhiqiu Shiyu gave a bitter smile. Indeed, the man in her memory should have done such a thing. Very gentlemanly, very polite, but But always keep away from people. No matter how hard he tries, he is not willing to accept it or be responsible for himself. In contrast Thinking of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu takes another look at Fang Zheng. Then she reaches out her hand, picks up her mobile phone from the bedside table beside her, and opens a self portrait of herself and Fang Zheng. Then she opens the communication software, thinks for a moment, and sends the photo out. Then, xiazhiqiu Shiyu smiles a little, and then gets up and goes to the bathroom to start cleaning his body. "Jingling bell..." It was not long after xiazhiqiu Shiyu took a bath that she came out of the bathroom. Her mobile phone immediately sent the message. Looking at the names above, xiazhiqiu Shiyu raises his eyebrows, picks up his mobile phone and turns it on. Then, a deafening roar emerges. "Xia Of Qiu Poetry Yu...! " "Ah, Mr. zecun." Hearing the familiar roar of Yingli, the corner of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s mouth was slightly raised. "Your reaction is really quick." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with that picture?" "As you can see, Mr. Fang Zheng and I had a wonderful night." "Ha? You sneak cat, how can you steal it on my head "What does it matter? Anyway, you are not the only one around Mr. Fang Zheng, are you Xiazhiqiu Shiyu seems to give a calm answer, but what she didn''t expect is that this time Yingli didn''t answer immediately, but after a while, she asked softly. "You gave up, too?" Although Yingli''s words are endless, xiazhiqiu Shiyu knows exactly what she is talking about. "Yesterday, I had a drink with Mr. Fang Zheng." I don''t know why, xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t answer Yingli''s question. Instead, he began to talk about other topics. "Later, when I got drunk, Mr. Fang Zheng sent me back to my room. At that time, I was thinking about what would happen if I seduced him..." "So you sent yourself out?" Hearing this, Yingli couldn''t help laughing, and xiazhiqiu Shiyu also showed a self mocking smile. "Yes, if he was the king of ethics, then he would not do anything to me..." After hearing the reply of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yingli was silent for a long time, and then she came back quietly. "Yes..." For a moment, the girls on both sides of the phone were in a mixed mood. They all had similar experiences with an Yilun, but in the end, an Yilun did not accept them, but rejected them. Of course, in the eyes of the outsider, it''s very gentlemanly. But Is that really the case? Indeed, if it is between men and women who have not known each other for a long time, it is very gentlemanly and easy to win the favor of each other. But no matter Yingli or xiazhiqiu Shiyu, they have been together for a long time, and they are very familiar with each other. We can even say that we know each other''s mind.However, in this case, he still chose to refuse "Ha Forget it. For your pity, I''ll spare you this time. " "So Really good? "Zecun?" Although xiazhiqiu Shiyu had expected it, she still couldn''t believe it after hearing Yingli''s answer. "Listen, I have a relationship with your man without explanation? And that''s the only way you react? " "How do you think I''ll react? Do you want to break up with Mr. Fang Zheng? Or break up with you? AHA I see "You understand What happened? " I don''t know why, xiazhiqiu Shiyu heard a trace of joy and superiority from Yingli''s tone. "You don''t know anything about Mr. Fang Zheng''s real identity. No wonder you have this idea. Ha ha, you deserve to write love stories for little girls all your life." "Mr. Fang Zheng''s real identity? What are you talking about? " "Who knows? Since Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t tell you, that is to say, he doesn''t think it''s necessary for you to know. If you know Mr. Fang Zheng''s true identity, then you will understand that your troubles are of no importance at all. You know nothing about love I''ll cheat the little girl. " Hearing this, xiazhiqiu Shiyu immediately raised his eyebrows. "I''m not interested in love at all Know nothing? " "Ha ha, that''s right. That''s it. I''ll go out with yasna and them later. I''ll talk to them later." With these words, Yingli said nothing more and hung up the phone. Only xiazhiqiu Shiyu stood in the dressing room, looking at his mobile phone, not knowing what to say. What is this? It''s the man who sleeps her, but she looks like a winner? Even ridicule oneself to know nothing about love? What on earth is this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 In the game world, founder is doing well. However, in the world of magic girls, founder has encountered some problems. "Are these the Knights you have locked up?" Looking at the screen of hignam, vita and others, Fang Zheng asked curiously, while Naiye nodded. "Yes, sir, I''ve heard about them..." I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. In a word, after being knocked down by Naiye, these Knights also obediently chose to cooperate. To Sakura and Naiye, they confessed their origin, and the reason why they attacked other mages. These four knights come from the guardian Knights system of a magic guide called the dark book, which can be regarded as the existence of spirits or guardians. The current owner of the book of darkness is a little girl named eight gods gale. Due to the binding with the book of darkness, eight gods gale is in poor health and weak vitality. In order to protect their masters, these guard Knights try to attack other mages and use the book of darkness to absorb their magic power and continue their lives for their masters. To tell you the truth, Naiye and Sakura don''t know what to do. Although Naiye and fitter think about whether they want to contribute their magic, Zhishi stops them. Because in Zhishi''s opinion, although she doesn''t know exactly what kind of existence "dark book" is, if according to these guard knights, their masters'' vitality declines because they are bound with dark book, then it''s better not to act rashly until we know the reason for all this. "Well Zhishi''s handling is very proper. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, which is the reason why he handed over the world to Zhishi. Although Zhishi is not a magic emissary, and she is not very familiar with magic guides, she can make decisions safely, instead of being impulsive like other girls. "What''s the result of the investigation over at placia?" "They won''t give us the dark book." Sakura also helplessly shakes her head. It''s been several days since they defeated these inexplicable attackers. The other side didn''t try to escape, but they refused to cooperate. Except that they were reluctant to explain the reason for the attack, these people didn''t cooperate with them at all. "You''ve done a good job. Leave it to me next." Hearing this, founder also gave the answer very quickly. At the moment, in the bedroom, Vita is holding the dark book tightly, shrinking in the corner without saying a word. Three days have passed. According to the truth, they should have returned to their masters, but now they are locked up here "Da Da... " And at this time, Vita''s ears suddenly moved, and he keenly caught the footsteps coming from outside the door. The footstep is very steady. It''s not like those little girls before. Do you mean The people behind them finally show up? "Squeak..." Just when Vita thought of it, the door opened, and then Vita saw a young man standing at the door, looking at himself. "Who are you?" I don''t know why. At the moment of seeing this young man, Vita felt that her hair was going to stand up. It was like that she was staring at by some unknown beast. She jumped up subconsciously, reached out and tried to catch her magic guide, but it was empty. Then Vita remembered that his magic guide had been confiscated. "All of you, come to the hall." Fang Zheng took a look at vita, then gave the order directly, and then he turned away. Looking at Fang Zheng''s back, Vita was stunned for a moment, and then ran out of the bedroom. When the four knights came to the hall again, Fang Zheng had been sitting there waiting for their arrival. "I''ve heard about you from Sakura and Naiye." Looking at the four knights in front of him, Fang Zheng said first. "But I want to make it clear in advance that no matter what kind of difficulties you have, attacking other mages and taking other people''s magic is absolutely unacceptable." "What do you say we should do?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, vitaton clenched his fist and roared. "Do you want us to watch our master die?" "Your master''s experience is worthy of sympathy, but it''s not a good reason for you to attack others." "We just want to borrow some of their magic, sir." At this time, sharmar also spoke. "It''s not going to hurt them..." However, in the face of Shamar''s rebuttal, Fang Zheng glanced at her. "I robbed you of your money and told you that you would make more money in the future, so it''s nothing. Are you willing to accept it?""This..." When you hear this, charlotten has nothing to say. "So, what do you want us to do?" At this time, hignem finally spoke. She looked at Fang Zheng seriously and asked. "Before that, I need to introduce myself to you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up. "My name is Fangzheng. I am the supreme ruler of Tiandao palace. The purpose of Tiandao palace is to protect the earth and human civilization. For us, it is most important to maintain the safety and existence of the earth in any plane. This is not the scope of the management of the space and time administration, so you don''t have to worry about being taken back by the space and time administration. And your attack is not commendable, but for the sake of your defeat and being shot by Nye, I may be able to help you. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng held out his hand to vita. "But before that, I need to have a thorough inspection of this magic guide." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the four knights looked at each other. Finally, hignam looked at Fang Zheng again and asked. "Yes, but you must guarantee that you will not damage the dark book, otherwise, even if you put your life together, we will not let you succeed!" "You know, you''re just prisoners at the moment Well, for now, I''m just looking. " I see, vita. Give him the dark book. " "All right." Hearing hignem''s order, Vita walked up to the founder and handed over the dark book. Fang Zheng held out his hand, took the dark book, and then read it. "It''s no use." Seeing this scene, Vita gave a sneer. "Unless you are the real owner of the dark book, you can''t get the system management permission of the dark book in any case..." However, Vita''s words have not been finished, but Fang Zheng is stretching out his finger, gently on the cover of the dark book. At the next moment, countless magical arrays condensed by purple light beams spread out around the dark book! Seeing this scene, the four guard Knights widened their eyes at the same time. As the guardians of the dark book, they certainly understood what it meant! The protection procedure of dark book has been broken!? "I see..." Looking at the magic program and the rune in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned, and then looked at prisia. "What do you think, prisia?" "Well I think the problem should have been obvious. " While analyzing the rune structure in front of her, placia nodded. Hearing the conversation, Naiye could not restrain his curiosity and asked. "Teacher, what''s the problem?" "Of course." Hearing Naiye''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he enlarged one part of the dark book program and reached out to order. "According to the truth, the original dark book Oh, according to the name of this program, it should be called the book of the night sky. It was originally an absorption program for collecting and studying magic technology in various worlds. You can think of it as a simple, Portable Library for recording all kinds of magic materials and techniques. But Because some idiot''s reason, this magic guide''s core program has been destroyed. " "Destruction?" Hearing this, Vita asked curiously, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, I don''t know which idiot You see, well, you don''t understand. It doesn''t matter. I said the same. According to the program, the original night book was absorbed by hand, that is to say, the mage who held the magic guide needed to drive the night book to absorb and record the magic program. Of course, according to the principle, it was harmless... " "But there is something obviously wrong with our master''s health!" Hearing this, hignam couldn''t help it, and founder waved his hand. "Listen to me, I''m talking about the original nighttime book, which has no design problems. But the problem is that later I don''t know how many masters this magic guide passed by, but there must be a fool behind him. He thought it was too tired to absorb it by himself every time, so he rewrote the program of the night book He added a self searching and self-sustaining system to the night book. Of course, from the current point of view, this mage''s original intention may be to enable the nighttime book to automatically complete some work that needs to be done manually before. However, there is a bug in his program compilation, which leads to a dead cycle in the system operation of the nighttime book... " Said here, founder once again reached out to open the core system. "The mage ignored a problem, that is, if the night book needs to run and start by itself, it needs enough magic power for its own action, and this idiot obviously did not solve this problem, so the night book has to absorb other people''s magic power to maintain the command operation. I''m afraid that the next few masters will not have a good time Because even if they don''t use night sky book, night sky book will absorb their and foreign magic in order to carry out self search and collection instructions... ""Well, as long as the collection of the night book is completed..." "It''s no use." However, founder once again interrupted Vita''s speech. "As I said before, that idiot didn''t think of the problem of magic absorption in designing the night sky book. Therefore, the program command fell into a dead cycle with no end. Even if all the pages were collected completely, it would still enter the action of self searching and absorbing magic in the end Maybe it''s the end of self explosion. " "What can we do?" Hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly, and vita couldn''t help shouting. "Can''t you solve the problem?" "Well Hearing Vita''s question, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then gave an answer. "I need to look at the master before I plan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 After deciding the next journey, Fang Zheng takes four Belka knights and Sakura Naiye to the master''s home. Of course, if it was animation, it would not be so smooth, but now the situation is completely different from that in animation. Vita, they were directly beaten half dead by Shana and the magic girls, and they were directly detained. Nature will not absorb the core of Nye''s mind like in animation. Although these four people are obviously not convinced, they dare not even resist in front of founder. They are not idiots, just those little girls are hard enough to deal with, this man is obviously more terrible. Just to feel the breath from his body is enough to make those Belka Knights tremble. Let alone fight. With a square look, they dare not even raise their arms. "Here it is." Obediently with founder and others came to their residence, Vita hesitated, and then opened the door. "Click." Just as the door was opened, a voice rang from inside. "Vita? Are you back, hignam? " With this slightly anxious voice, soon, Fang Zheng saw a girl in a wheelchair rush to the corridor anxiously. After seeing vita and hignam, she quickly pushed the wheelchair to the door. "Really, where did you go? You didn''t answer the phone I haven''t heard from you for two days! I''m very worried! " "Sorry, gale..." Hearing what the girl said, Vita couldn''t help turning her head. Some of them didn''t know how to say it. However, at this time, Fang Zheng stood up and coughed gently. "Excuse me, are you..." "Ah, my name is eight gods gale. Hello, first time..." Looking at the founder in front of her, the girl named eight gods gale also made a lovely salute. But soon, she looked at Sakura, Naiye and fitter. "Excuse me, is this..." "My name is Fang Zheng, um I think you may be very confused about our arrival, but there are some things I need to clarify with you first May I go in? " "Of course, come in." Hearing this, although the eight gods gale didn''t know what was going on, he nodded in a hurry. Then Vita immediately pushed the wheelchair of gale and brought the people to the living room. Next, I finished the self introduction, and then founder said again. "First of all Gale, may I call you that? " "Plain, of course..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Feng was obviously a little nervous. "Well, let''s do it one by one." Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng smiles at her, indicating that she doesn''t need to be so nervous, and then goes on. "Well As for your friends, Vita, hignam and others have been on our side these days "Ah?? What''s going on? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the wind was stunned. "That..." What happened? " "It''s true. In fact, the four of them attacked my students, such as Sakura, Naiye and Zhishi. They tried to steal their magic power, but they were dressed instead. Because it is impossible to confirm their true identity and purpose, we have imprisoned them for questioning and investigation. " "Ah --!" Hearing this, Gale''s eyes widened in surprise. She turned her head in surprise and looked at Vita sitting beside her. "Vita, is that true?" "Gale..." Facing the inquiry of gale, Vita was obviously embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "What''s going on? Hignam? " Gale was obviously familiar with these people. Seeing Vita''s reaction, she knew that the situation was not right, so gale immediately looked at hignam sitting on the other side. "Why do you attack people? Take the magic? " "This..." "That''s about the second point." Facing the inquiry of gale, hignam didn''t know how to say it for a moment, and founder took it calmly. "Don''t be so angry. Although they are wrong, they are thinking of you." "For me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Feng was a little stunned, but she sat down quickly and looked at Fang Zheng again. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s the matter? " "I think you should know that you own a magic guide book. Here''s the thing..." As he said this, Fang Zheng explained the wind, including the book of darkness, and everything that has happened at present. After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, FanFeng was also quite surprised."That is to say, my weakness and inability to walk on both legs are not caused by disease, but by the book of night and heaven?" "We need to check this before we can confirm it." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "That''s why we''re here. We''re going to have a detailed inspection of you As for your friends... " As she said this, Fang Zheng carefully observed the girl in front of her. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she was also very nervous. She held her skirt tightly and looked at Fang Zheng uneasily. "Their starting point is for you, which is worth affirming, but for whatever reason, it is not advisable to attack and hurt others arbitrarily. As punishment, they are not allowed to leave Haiming city without permission in the next year. If they need to leave Haiming City, they must report to us and Tiandao palace in advance. If we leave without permission, we will regard it as an escape behavior and punish it No problem "No problem!" Hearing this, she was relieved. Originally, she thought that the other party would take hignam and others to jail, but now it seems that the other party just doesn''t allow them to leave Haiming City, which is quite magnanimous! After all, they would never leave Haiming city. You know, the body of gale is not suitable for traveling. After all, the punishment is no different from that of gale and others. "Well, let''s start the inspection." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, fast wind happily nodded, and then she put her hand in front of her chest, then fast wind suddenly thought of something, embarrassed to look at Fang Zheng. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, do you want to take off your clothes? " "No No need. Just close your eyes... " The dazzling magic light began to twinkle. Close your eyes of the wind slowly floated up, and then a magic array unfolded, began to detect and scan in front of the girl, so as to determine her physical condition. "Well I see Looking at the information uploaded back from the personal terminal, founder also nodded. He generally understood why the gale became like this. According to hignam, the night book will randomly find the owner to bind, and after binding, the magic guide will automatically start to work. However, the problem is that up to now, the eight gods gale does not activate the book of the night sky like Naiye and fitter. Strictly speaking, the book of the night sky is still not activated. However, because of the nature of the book of night sky, it has been absorbing the magic of the eight gods gale, which leads to the imbalance of the magic in the body of the eight gods gale. Generally speaking, after the activation of the magic guide, the magic tutor will have the core of the mind, so that he can concentrate the magic to guide and mobilize. But the magic in the body of eight gods'' wind was not guided by the core of mindfulness, so it piled up, which led to her legs Huh? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was stunned. This symptom He seems to have seen it in another person www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 That''s right. What Fang Zheng thought was the current patriarch of the qianjieshu clan in the moon world, Fiore fulwigi yugdomirenia. She is also half paralyzed, so she can''t walk and can only sit in a wheelchair. However, unlike the eight gods'' gale, the eight gods'' gale is due to the influence of being absorbed by the book of night and heaven the day after tomorrow, while Fiore is formed by nature. A lot of her magic circuits are concentrated in the legs, which leads to the inhibition of the normal physiological functions of the legs. Of course, in essence, there is not much difference between the two sides. But at present, the examination of the eight gods'' gale makes Fang Zheng think of a good way to treat Fiore''s legs. But now It''s better to focus on the eight gods wind first. "Well For the moment, the problem can be determined, and the next step is how to treat... " "Teacher, didn''t you say there was something wrong with this magic guide? Can it be fixed? " Hearing this, Zhishi asked curiously, while Fangzheng shook his head. "No, there are too many internal errors in the night sky book. It''s beyond the limit of repair, and this broken code doesn''t write comments If I want to know who wrote this, I must have opened him! " "Then is there no way?" Naiye can''t help worrying now, for which Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. "It''s not that there''s no way Of course, the best way is to initialize and reload. " That''s right. The so-called initialization is not decided when something goes wrong. If there is an error or bug in your operating system, when you go to the Internet for help, one of the answers you often get is "Initialize, reload the system.". From a certain point of view, this is indeed the best way to solve all problems. Of course, the nighttime book itself does not have a one click restore system, but who is founder? He is a time dragon! Manipulation of time is a good skill of founder. As long as founder restores the time of this night book to the time before its program kernel is modified, or directly to the time when it is created, then this problem can be completely solved. But there is another problem. "So Vita, what will happen to them... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fengfeng held Vita''s hand uneasily, then asked, while Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "These guard knights are self guardians from the book of the night. In principle, they will not change themselves. But Their memories may be cleared. " "Why?" Hearing this, the expression of gale and others suddenly became stiff. She subconsciously grasped Vita''s hand and looked at Fang Zheng uneasily. "That..." That is to say Vita, hignam, shamal and Zafira Will they forget the days they spent with me? " "Yes, in theory it is." This time, founder did not hesitate and gave a quick answer. "This..." "No, gale, you don''t have to say any more." But when the wind wanted to say something more, hignam stood up first and stopped her from going on. Then hignam turned his head and looked at vita, shamal and Zafira. They also seem to understand the meaning of hignam, coincidentally nodded. So hignam looked at the wind again. "Lord gale, we are the guardians of the book of the night sky. We have witnessed the destruction of the holder again and again. But there is nothing we can do, and now, this is an opportunity to correct our mistakes. This book will no longer be regarded as a nightmare and curse, and our master will get rid of that sad fate, even if we sacrifice our lives. " "But You will forget me, we are no longer friends I don''t want to... " "Teacher, is there really no way?" Looking at the two sides of this picture of life and death, crying, Sakura can''t help but grasp founder''s sleeve, gently shake for a while, ask. Not only she, but also Naiye and fitter, who are now looking at Fang Zheng with a look of request. "Yes, teacher, their feelings are so good that it''s cruel to forget..." "I can try, but I''m not sure I''ll succeed." Of course, founder is not completely unable to solve this problem. He can separate the "guardian system" module from the night sky book, and then use the time to trace other parts back to the initial stage, and then re connect this part of the module. However, as Fang Zheng said, he does not guarantee that this will be successful, but also depends on whether these errors affect the guardian system of the book of night. It''s just like cancer. If it''s the part that has no effect on the cancer, it can be preserved naturally, but if it''s the part that has been affected, it can only be removed."Are you ready?" Fang Zheng took a deep breath and made sure he was clear headed. Then he looked at hignam and others. They looked at each other and nodded. "Of course, we''re ready." "Hignam..." Looking at hignam and others in front of him, the wind was full of tears, a look of life and death Well, it''s really not very good-looking. It gives people the feeling that they have become executioners. "Well, let''s go." Soon, with his action, he saw that hignam and vita were transformed into spheres of light, and then returned to the book of night and sky. Then one by one magic array started, and Fang Zheng began to search and analyze the system modules of the whole night book. "Here is the core, here is the collection, here is He meow, which idiot wrote the program? Can you write? If you can''t write, don''t write blindly! " While searching for the program, founder is swearing. Now he feels like checking the bug of the program group No, it''s just like a novice programming to modify the game engine on his own, thinking he''s great, but actually an idiot! "If this guy was in front of me, I would kill him with a sword." Fang Zheng complained fiercely, then he waved, and then separated part of the program. "All right, let''s go." As he said this, founder reached out his hand and put it on the core program of the night sky book. The next moment, the power of time starts to work. One by one, runes and programs are separated, dissipated, and gradually restored to their original appearance. The whole program of the book of night also starts to restore at this moment. It''s so simple. Looking at the scene in front of us, founder can''t help feeling. But he remembers that in the animation, in the final face of the book of night, there was no good way for everyone. It even took Nye, fitter and gale to break the core of the collapse of the book of night and sky, and then it was sent to the outer orbit and destroyed by the rainbow gun. However, here, I only need to use the force of time to turn. Sure enough, strength is the guarantee of happend. At the time of Founder''s wishful thinking, the core of night sky book has been traced back to the original state. Then Fang Zheng closed his hands. Along with his actions, the scattered system modules of the book of night and sky are also reunited, while founder stares at the previously separated guardian system. Only after the successful integration of the system modules, can he feel a little relieved. Then, Fang Zheng released his hand and waved it gently. Then the book of night sky flew to the front of the strong wind. "Seize it, activate it, and be its master." Staring at the wind, Fang Zheng said. "Can it be done next..." It''s up to you. " OK, I understand Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the strong wind nods. She stares at the book of night sky in front of her. After a moment, the strong wind reaches out her hand and puts it on the book. Then, the shining magic light suddenly burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 "Ha ha..." After the work at hand, Fiore leaned back in her chair and let out a long breath. It has been nearly a year since qianjieshu moved to East Asia. In this year''s time, Fiore also spent a lot of thought, very hard to integrate the new millennium tree. As the relationship with the magic association has basically broken down, in this case, it is quite difficult for Fiore to do this. But fortunately, she finally successfully completed the task given to her by founder. With the help of the formula brought by founder, Fiore, on behalf of the thousand boundary tree family, successfully cooperated with the forces in East Asia, and thus managed to gain a firm foothold in this area. But what to do next? Fiore has no idea so far. Although the Far East is the territory that magic association can''t intervene in, but "Who are you looking for..." Well, you don''t have an appointment. Please don''t... " However, just as Fiore was thinking about the next question, suddenly there was a noise outside the door, which made Fiore curiously look up to the door. Then the next moment, she saw the door was pushed open with a click, and then Fangzheng walked in. "Lord founder!" Seeing founder''s reappearance, Fiore also shows a happy smile. However, before she says hello, founder suddenly asks Fiore a question. "Fiore, how old are you this year?" Why In the face of this sudden inquiry, Fiore was quite confused for a moment. She looked at Fang Zheng stupidly, and did not understand why he suddenly appeared. Then she ran to ask herself this question. Originally, Fiore thought that Founder would ask him about the current situation of Qianjie tree, the results of the current negotiations and whether there were other moves by the magic association, but He asked his age. What''s the matter? "I''m very sorry, miss." At this time, Fiore''s assistant also rushed in. "The man wanted to see the first lady, but he didn''t make an appointment..." "He doesn''t need an appointment, you can go out." Hearing her assistant''s words, Fiore regained her consciousness. She gave an order to her assistant to leave. After the door was closed, she looked at Fangzheng again. "That..." Magic master, I don''t quite understand what you mean... " "Age, your age." "Ah Nineteen years old... " Although feel some shame, but Fiore or quietly answered founder''s question. But Fiore didn''t notice. After hearing Fiore''s answer, Elia and Xiao Hei who came in behind founder were relieved. "Barely qualified, barely qualified." "Xiao Hei, you are too rude to sister Fiore." "But if she''s a little older, she won''t be." "Well The magic makes your Lord "Oh, that''s it." Now, after hearing Fiore''s reply, Fang Zheng also calmed down a lot. He thought for a moment, and then gave Fiore a smile. "Girl, do you want to sign a contract with me to become a magic girl?" Magic girl? What''s that? Is it some unique title for a magician? " "Er This is not... " In the face of Fiore''s inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t know how to explain it for a while. Because he hadn''t seen her for a long time, he almost forgot that this young lady was basically out of touch with fashion. According to her younger brother, Fiore had been obsessed with constructing and practicing magic since childhood, and had never seen anything else. Even the Internet is new to Fiore, let alone watching cartoons. "Well, I''ve found a way to treat your legs..." "Really?" Hearing this, Fiore immediately got excited. "Master magician, do you mean As long as I become a magic girl, can my legs be cured? " "Of course, strictly speaking, it''s not therapy Well, in another world, I once met a girl whose symptoms are very similar to yours... " Fang Zheng tells Fiore about the eight gods'' gale, and then gives her a suggestion. "Your problem now is not much different from her. Although the child has no magic circuit, she coagulates her magic by becoming a magic girl in another way. Maybe you can try this way, of course I also know that it may not be successful, but relatively speaking, at present, I think the possibility of success is still great. " Fang Zheng said that because in the world of magic girls, the eight gods wind recovered very well. After concluding a contract with the book of the night sky and becoming its real master, the body of eight gods'' gale began to improve gradually. Because of the condensation of the core of the mind, her magic did not continue to erode her body as before. Now gale has begun to practice walking.And just because of this, founder will come to the world of Xingyue and plan to treat Fiore''s disease in the same way. Of course, another reason for this request is that Fang Zheng is, after all, "the God of the magic girl". In the systematic explanation, the magic girl refers to "the existence of the girl form with extraordinary power". Fiore, as the magician of the moon world, has extraordinary power, which is certain, but It''s hard to say whether Fiore is a girl or not. That''s why founder asked Fiore''s age. After all He is also not very clear about what the "girl" defined by the system is. "This..." Hearing founder''s suggestion, Fiore obviously hesitated. And black and Elijah are also nearby, began to whisper. "But Is that really OK? " "Who knows, but sister Fiore is only 19 years old. She''s still a girl. After all, when a woman is 20 years old, she''s not a girl, but a woman." "Well? That''s not what we said. We''re not... " "We are heroes. Even in another 300 years, we will still be ten years old! We are always ten year old magic girls. We are different from those who are over 20 years old! " "Wow, stop talking, stop talking!" While the two girls were whispering, Fiore also made up her mind. She looked up and nodded to Fang Zheng. "I''d like to have a try, Mr. founder. I want to stand up and explore the world with my own strength, so Please make me a magic girl "Well, in that case, it shouldn''t be too late. You should prepare a little first, and then we''ll start." Hearing Fiore''s reply, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Then he put out his hand and took out a ring from his pocket. "Why?" Seeing the ring, Fiore''s white cheek suddenly showed a touch of red. Do you mean Is Mr. Fang Zheng proposing to me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 The reason why Fiore has such a misunderstanding is that Fang Zheng''s expression when he handed the ring to her was quite serious - well, don''t get me wrong, it''s not because Fang Zheng has any bad ideas about Fiore, but because Strictly speaking, if all goes well, Fiore will become the first "magic girl" developed by founder since she became a God. Yes, first. Xiaomeiyan is not a believer of founder. She is only a dependant of time dragon. The eight gods gale became a magic girl through the contract with the ancient Belka''s book of night and sky, so it was not included. As for Sakura apricot and BA mamei, although they are founder''s magic girls, they are "job hoppers" on the way. Elia, Hei, Naiye, fitter and Sakura are magic girls. Therefore, up to now, as the "God of magic girls", founder''s first developed believer is Fiore. Of course, if all goes well. "Take this ring, put it on your finger, close your eyes, sense its presence, and activate it." Hearing founder''s order, Fiore obediently took the ring, then put it on her right index finger, and then closed her eyes. As a magician, Fiore is no stranger to all kinds of magic costumes. In her opinion, this ring may also be a kind of magic costumes. So with Founder''s words, Fiore input magic and began to activate the ring. Soon, her body began to emit a beautiful white light, and then Fiore slowly floated up. "Feel your inner will and say the mantra!" Change Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fiore hesitated for a moment, but still spoke quickly. Soon, founder saw a pure white light ball wrapped Fiore in it. This time, however, it was totally different. Through the ball of light, founder can see what happened inside. Fiore''s clothes suddenly broke and disappeared. Then she slowly raised her hands. Pure white light beams wrapped around her arms like silk threads, and then her convex and concave body, legs, and pure white glass shoes That''s all the good While appreciating the transformation drama in front of him, founder sighed with emotion. If you want to talk about the benefits of being the God of magic girls to founder, the most obvious thing is that Founder can directly watch the transformation of magic girls through the outer sphere of light. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t make any sense, but But at least it gave founder some benefits. When the light dissipated, Fiore had stood firmly on the ground. At the moment, she was wearing a gorgeous white dress, which looked like she was going to a dance, while Fiore''s right hand was wearing an elbow glove inlaid with all kinds of gems and outlined by gold and silver lines. "How beautiful..." Seeing this scene, Eliya can''t help but sigh, and Xiao Hei stares at Fiore''s chest, then quickly takes out her personal terminal and "clicks" to take a picture. "Xiao Hei, what are you doing?" "This elder sister''s chest is also quite big. I''m going to take it back and compare it to see who is the biggest in Tiandao palace!" "Does it make sense?" Elia said that she couldn''t understand completely, but Xiao Hei laughed and didn''t say much. "You can open your eyes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fiore slowly opened her eyes. She lowered her head and looked at her dress in surprise. But soon, her expression became very surprised. She moved her legs slowly and stepped on the ground gently. "I Stand up? " Fiore''s voice trembles slightly. She looks at her legs uneasily. Since she was born, Fiore has been used to living in a wheelchair. For her, walking with her legs is a thing that is beyond reach. Her legs are more like ornaments than legs. Because of this, Fiore is even eager to use the power of the Holy Grail to stand up. But now Did her wish come true? "I''m up. I can walk?" As she murmured to herself, Fiore raised her legs stiffly, but the next moment, she fell down with a scream because she couldn''t keep her balance. Fortunately, just as Fiore was about to fall to the ground, Fang Zheng caught her. "Be careful. It''s your first time to walk. It''s not so easy to balance Well, in the state of magic girl, your legs can walk. But if you recover, you may need a period of rehabilitation training. After all, you haven''t walked with your legs since you were born. It''s almost like starting from scratch. It may take a lot of time. ""I don''t care. Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng..." As she said this, Fiore hugged Fang Zheng tightly, and her voice even choked. "Thank you..." For Fiore, the joy of dream come true is so sudden that she is even unprepared. After a while, Fiore canceled the magic girl form and got back in the wheelchair. Although feeling the weakness of her legs again makes her feel a little lost, this time, Fiore can feel her goal It''s close at hand. With gratitude and joy, Fiore also quickly reported to founder the progress of qianjieshu in these days. "According to your instructions, we are very happy to cooperate with the government of this country. They are quite satisfied with the raw material formula and process we provide, and they are willing to cooperate with us in depth, but There are still some small problems. " "What''s the problem?" "At present, the qianjieshu clan needs to move to a land with spiritual vein, but I consulted the lawyers in this country, and they told us that private land trading is not allowed..." Speaking of it, founder has forgotten Here is also the state-owned land policy "In that case, it''s better to choose Japan. Over there The land should be available for private sale. " Fang Zheng didn''t forget that when he came to Jiuyuan temple as a red horsetail, he met Youzhu. At that time, people calmly said that the whole mountain was the private property of Jiuyuan temple MMP, capitalism is great. I bought Mount Fuji for you! Can the problem that can be solved with money be called a problem?! "That''s what we think, but now there''s a problem..." "What''s the problem?" "It''s like this..." As she said this, Fiore showed an expression of embarrassment. "Not long ago, there was news of the birth of a new magic emissary in Japan. It is said that the magic emissary who inherited the fifth magic "The magic emissary who inherited the fifth magic..." Hearing Fiore''s words, Fang Zheng immediately understood her worries. After all, qianjieshu has no foundation in East Asia. Now there is another magic envoy in Japan. If qianjieshu wants to build a base camp in Japan, it may be difficult to communicate with this magic envoy. "Leave it to me. I''ll talk to each other. By the way, do you have any information about the magic envoy?" "Of course, Lord founder." As she spoke, Fiore nodded. "According to the results of our investigation, she has not studied magic for a long time, but she has successfully awakened and inherited the fifth magic. At present, she is awarded the title of three primary colors. Qing by the magic association, and her name is Aoko cangsaki. " "Huh?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng was stunned, and then he soon thought of some unlucky guy who was beaten by himself. Are you making me laugh? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 "True or false..." Standing on the road at the foot of the mountain, looking at the house looming in the woods, I can''t help feeling that it has changed into Fangzheng in the shape of red horsetail. After that, he specially confirmed with Fiore several times. As a result, Fang Zheng had no choice but to confirm that the so-called magic emissary who inherited the fifth magic was Aoko Aozaki, who was shot and photographed by himself at the beginning! Even she can be a magician? Are you making me laugh? Just the stupid, stupid, big chested, brainless guy? All in all, let''s go and have a look first. There was no change in the western style house in the mountains, which was the same as before. However, founder also pushed the door open impolitely. "Forgive Rima, your emperor is back!" However, the house was empty. "Isn''t it the right time to come?" Fang Zheng grabs his head, then opens his personal terminal and takes a look at the date, eh Today is Wednesday, which means the other party is still at school? Come on, wait till they come back. Although he only lived in this western style house for a few days, founder didn''t mean to be polite at all. Since there was no one, she directly made a pot of black tea for herself, then directly lay down on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched the TV program. While drinking black tea and watching the entertainment program without any fresh feeling, Fang Zheng yawned and fell asleep on the sofa. I don''t know how long it took Fangzheng to wake up slowly. She yawned and then sat up to stretch. "Hoo..." At the same time, founder also opened his eyes, and then her whole person suddenly Leng in situ. On the sofa opposite to the square, there is a pearl sitting quietly in Jiuyuan temple, looking through a book in her hand. There is a teacup in front of her. Judging from the situation in front of her, she has been here for some time. "Oh, long time no see." Fang Zheng waved his hand to Youzhu with a smile, but It''s sand Youzhu seems to turn a deaf ear to founder''s greeting, but turns a page of the novel silently. "That..." Is there a pearl Looking at the Pearl still staring at the hands of the novel, Fang Zheng scratched his head. "You are not angry..." "I''m not angry." This time, Youzhu finally said. "You are just an ordinary passer-by. You can come and leave whenever you want. I have nothing to be angry with." Wow It''s so fast before I''m still struggling with myself Although you Zhu''s tone was quite calm, Fang Zheng still recognized the deep dissatisfaction and resentment inside. But at that time, he couldn''t help it. At that time, founder changed into a red horsetail for the first time and forced him to change back when he was 24 hours old. Of course, founder couldn''t let Youzhu see him change back into a man. Do you want his face? Well, he admitted that he was in a hurry, but at least he said hello to Youzhu, didn''t he? How long has it been since she had a grudge all the way? "Well, well, don''t be so angry. I''ve brought you a present. Look, the dim sum in Kyoto! It''s delicious. Don''t girls like sweet food? Come on, have a taste, but let''s put the past behind us... " As he said this, founder took out the gift box, and then pulled out a piece of cake from inside and stuffed it into the mouth with beads. And Youzhu was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and took a small bite. Whoo This has been fooled through. When Fang Zheng was relieved, suddenly, she looked up at her and spoke again. "Will you leave again?" "Well? This is Hearing Youzhu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although Youzhu looked indifferent, he didn''t know why. Fang Zheng seemed to see a little girl holding herself tearfully and shouting the illusion of "I won''t let you go" No, I only know her for one day Just when founder had a headache and didn''t know how to answer, suddenly, the door of the foreign Pavilion opened again, and then another voice came. "I''m back, pearl, eh? Why, are there any guests today? " With this sound, soon founder saw Qingzi also entered the room, and after she saw the red horsetail of founder, the whole person immediately stayed in the same place. "Oh, long time no see." Fang Zheng said hello to Qingzi with a smile, while the latter stood there stupidly. The whole person seemed to be petrified. Fang Zheng went to Qingzi and waved in front of her."Hey, what''s the matter? I''m too happy to talk to you? " "How dare you come!" Hearing this, Qingzi seemed to have finally regained his mind. He jumped up to stare at Fangzheng and roared. "How dare I come? It''s not your home. I''m looking for Youzhu to have a chat. What''s the matter? Why not? " "You Well, well, I can''t say you, but you came just in time! " "Why? What do you want? " "Those pictures! You tear those photos for me! Otherwise, I''ll show you As soon as she saw Fang Zheng, Qingzi remembered the humiliation she had suffered before. She was photographed by such a little girl, and she put on so many shameless gestures! If this had changed before, green son estimate still really take red horsetail have no way, but now different, she is now the fifth magic magic! Although some bullies, but in Qingzi''s view, this is the best way to wash their humiliation! Otherwise, once those photos get out "Show it to me!" Hearing Qingzi''s words, founder immediately raised his eyebrows. If you don''t fight for three days, do you think you''ve become a magic emissary, I won''t dare to beat you, or how? It seems that if you don''t clean up, you don''t know what it means! Do you really think it''s magic and I can''t help you? It doesn''t exist! "Then how about we do it again? In advance, if you lose this time, you will be led out for a walk by me! Bring your ears and tail, and your collar and chain "No problem! On the other hand, if I win, you''ll suffer! " Qingzi is elated to take on the challenge. In her opinion, the reason why Xiaohong dances like this is that she doesn''t know her real identity. Qingzi has already begun to fantasize about how the annoying little girl will cry and beg for mercy after she shows the power of magic. But I will never let her go. At that time Hey, hey, hey They looked at each other, and then they both laughed strangely. And Youzhu closed his novel and sighed silently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Same time, same place. "Are you ready? "Little red?" Aoko stood there triumphantly, eager to try. "I''m going to spank you this time!" Oh, is this a counter attack? Just you? Looking at Qingzi, Fang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth. "What about the rules this time?" "It''s up to you." Qingzi is very generous to give the power of making rules to the red horsetail in front of her. In her opinion, she is absolutely sure to win after she wakes up as a magic envoy. So she didn''t mind giving this proud little girl a little convenience. "All right." Founder won''t refuse. Don''t blame others for being stupid. This is the truth of the world. "Well It''s just as good as last time. If I can hit you, I''ll lose As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out a finger. "This time, it''s just a blow." "You..." Hearing this, Qingzi immediately raised his eyebrows and glared at her viciously. Then she turned her eyes and nodded. "Well, just one hit. This time, there are no two wins in three sets!" "Not last time Well, that''s it. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng took a few steps in the garden and picked up a branch. Seeing this scene, Qingzi was stunned. "That''s what you''re going to use?" "Of course." Fang Zheng waved the branch in his hand and quickly dropped the leaves on it. , "my Joyoung magic has become a great success. Plants, bamboo and stone can all be swords. Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people. Do not belittle this branch. As long as I inject internal force, it can be sharper than relying on sky sword. Under my Dugu nine swords, no one can make a move! " Hearing this, Qingzi looked confused. "What are you talking about?" "I''ll talk about it, and you''ll listen to it." As he spoke, founder raised the branch in his hand and showed a proud smile. "Are you ready?" "Of course!" He opened the magic circuit in his body, and Qingzi looked forward with pride. "Let''s go..." Why However, before Qingzi''s words were finished, she saw the red horsetail in front of her suddenly disappear, and then the next moment, a wind roaring from behind her. In the back! At this moment, Qingzi did not hesitate, and immediately began his own strength. But what Qingzi didn''t expect was that, at the same time, a branch had been drawn on her ass. "Pa!" "Wow!" Feeling the pain, Qingzi suddenly screamed, covered his ass and jumped up. She quickly turned back, and then when Qingzi turned her head, she found that there was still no one behind her. However, at this moment, the hot touch broke out from Qingzi''s buttocks again. "Pa!" "Wow!" "Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "Stop, stop, stop!" While shouting, Qingzi quickly retreated to Youzhu''s side, kneaded his buttocks, stared at the branch in front of him, and looked at his red ponytail with a smile. "You, what''s the matter with you?" "Well? What are you talking about? " "How can I not catch you..." Who the hell are you As she rubbed her ass, Qingzi took a cold breath with a grin. Although she was quite embarrassed at the moment, Qingzi''s eyes were very serious. As the successor of the fifth magic, she knows the power of the fifth magic very well, which is the powerful power to control time. In fact, before the war, Qingzi''s idea was to directly use the fifth magic to imprison Xiaohong, and then she could take revenge on her opponent for whatever she wanted. However, when Qingzi unfolded her strength, she was surprised to find one thing. That is, she can''t find each other on the timeline! She clearly exists here, but with the addition of the fifth magic, Qingzi can''t find the girl''s existence at any time point in the past, present and future of the time axis! According to the truth, since the timeline does not exist, then she should not exist. But the fact is that Xiaohong not only exists, but also takes that damned branch to beat her ass swollen! How is that possible? "Hum." Hearing Qingzi''s question, Fang Zheng snorted. "It''s like there''s someone out there, and there''s something out there. Don''t think it''s great to take the fifth magic. Now you understand that there are still people in the world who can cure you."It''s true that Qingzi is now the holder of the fifth magic, but will founder empty her? In fact, founder had already considered it before he came here. The magic of this world is placed in the main world, which is the level of demigod, while founder is quasi God. This is basically the difference between temporary workers and regular employees. Not to mention that Founder is a time dragon, and now he is an adult time dragon. The time dragon itself surpasses time, and other people may have a way to fight founder, but Aoko cangsaki is also a force of time. He even wants to fight against the time dragon on the time axis. That''s Shi Lezhi I don''t want to puff your ass this time! "Well, admit defeat." Fang Zheng threw away the branch in his hand and looked at Qingzi with a smile, but Qingzi''s face changed again and again, and finally her eyes brightened. "I don''t agree!" "Oh? So? " "I don''t admit it! Now I''m a magic emissary. You can''t use that spirit to Yin me any more, Xiao Hong!! Ha ha ha! " As he said this, Qingzi laughed and pointed to Fangzheng. "Well, I just don''t admit it. What can you do to me Why However, before Qingzi finished her words, her expression suddenly changed, and then her eyes turned again and again. "This, this is..." "What can I do to you?" At this time, founder with a smile, step by step toward Qingzi came. "The answer is simple, like this I don''t need any words. I can still deal with you. Can you feel it... " "You, you stopped my time?" "That''s right. If you''re not convinced, just try to break free." Said here, Fang Zheng raised his right hand with a smile. "You see, I''m ready, dog ear suit, tail, collar By the way, there are school swimsuits here. You''re ready. " "Wait, wait...!" Looking at the school swimsuit in the girl''s hand in front of her, Qingzi''s face turned blue. As Fang Zheng said, she tried to get rid of each other''s imprisonment, but what frightened Qingzi was that even though she tried her best, she still couldn''t get rid of the slightest bit! How could that be? I''m the magician, OK! "I..." Looking at the red horsetail in front of him, Qingzi finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind. "I surrender! I surrender! " "Surrender? You''ve already lost? " "No, I mean Can we get another punishment? I''m really sorry... " Here, Qingzi''s face is also slightly red. The last time she was overcast by the other party, she was just a magic apprentice, and she was not proficient in magic, so she followed the other party''s way. But now, I have inherited the magic of the fifth magic. If I was stripped off by the other side and put on those shameful clothes to make those strange expressions, I would have no place to put on my face! "Another one?" Hearing what Qingzi said, Fang Zheng stopped. She frowned, thought for a moment, and finally nodded. "Well, how about that..." Well, a family wants to buy a spiritual vein as a stronghold in Japan. I want you to take care of them. Is that ok "No problem, no problem." Hearing this, Qingzi quickly nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, while Fangzheng looked at the pearl beside him. "You heard the Pearl, too?" "Well." You Zhu also nodded, indicating that she would be the witness of the two. Then founder this just hit a ring finger, the next moment, around the solidification time of Qingzi began to flow again. And Qingzi was relieved. "I didn''t expect you to ask me for help, Xiao Hong. What kind of family." "Thousand boundary tree, have you ever heard of it?" "Thousand worlds......" Hearing this, Qingzi was stunned for a moment, and then the next moment, she immediately glared at Fangzheng and drank angrily. "You count me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Now Qingzi is no longer the rookie of magic before. She has heard about the rumors between the magic association and the thousand world tree - in fact, it has spread all over the magic world. Qianjieshu openly set up a rebellion flag against the magic association, but the magic association had no way to deal with the other party. The magicians sent by him were also completely destroyed. Finally, he had to give a large amount of compensation to the other party. If qianjieshu hadn''t moved eastward in response to founder''s new strategy, the magic association would have lost its underwear. Qingzi didn''t like the magic association very much, but he didn''t particularly dislike it. However, it is a different situation to be with Qianjie tree "Are you with the thousand boundary tree?" "Almost. You can understand that I cover the thousand boundary tree." Sitting on the sofa, founder nodded complacently, and Qingzi''s face was even more ugly. "The world is so big, why do you come to Japan?" "Because it will be more convenient for us to finish some things here next, not to mention that the magic association here is beyond our reach, which is suitable for us to develop our power. Originally, if someone didn''t suddenly become a magic emissary, then it doesn''t need to be so troublesome... " Said here, Fang Zheng curled his lips. And hearing this, Qingzi couldn''t bear it. "Why don''t you go to the other side? The province over there is bigger than our country! " "Unfortunately, private land sales are not allowed there. I want to buy a Mount Fuji to see the scenery." "Then you go to Siberia!" "There are no people in that place. I can go to Japan. Why do I go to Siberia?" "What if I don''t agree?" "Then I''ll have to beat you away." Fang Zheng helplessly spread his hands and looked at Qingzi. "It''s just that Qianjie tree needs Liwei to take root here. What do you think of beating a magic away?" "This is my home!"!!! " Qingzi was about to jump up in anger. "You are a bandit at all!" "Where can I rob? I''m talking to you? You said it yourself, change the punishment, or not? " As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand again, picked up the animal ear suit and school swimsuit beside him, and waved at Qingzi. "It doesn''t matter if you choose. After all, I''m not a devil." Hearing this, Qingzi''s face is a mess. She hesitated for a long time and finally sighed helplessly. "Well, well, I don''t care, but they can''t come to San Cho!" "Of course, we have our own arrangements." Of course, founder will not put qianjieshu''s residence here in Sancho. Qianjieshu''s industrial layout in East Asia has been strictly planned. On the other side, there are raw materials, but on this side Well, Fang is planning to step into the field of education. Yes, education. This is what Fang Zheng considered after he became the God of magic girls. If he wants to develop "magic girls" in various worlds, he needs a large number of "believers". Magic girls are girls who use magic. They naturally need enemies and opponents. In xiaomeiyan''s world, the magic girls are mainly dealing with nightmare, a kind of monster born from the darkness of human soul. In this world, Fang Zheng decided to define the enemy of magic girl as Magic association. That''s right. If Fang Zheng just appreciated the ideal of qianjieshu before, now he has the ability to turn the ideal into reality. No longer need magic engraving, use the magic guide to become a magic teacher, and merge with the magic of the world, so as to produce a new magic The rise of the new means the destruction of the old. The magic girls in this world are not as naive as Sakura and Naiye. They want to become revolutionaries, overthrow the old ruling class and establish a new magic system. As Fiore said, the magic girl in this world will become one of the magicians, just like the wizard or alchemist. Therefore, Fang is planning to build or purchase some schools in Japan, and then enhance the combat effectiveness of qianjieshu. As for whether these magic girls will be enemies of the magicians of the magic association, founder has no worries. Because the magic association itself is an organization that lives on the dark side. There are countless black histories in it. Apart from other things, a designated seal alone is enough for them to live a lifetime. Even founder has designed the plot well -- in a women''s college, the heroine a meets the new transfer student B, and they become good friends. However, B is attacked by a mysterious stranger at this time. At this critical moment, their classmate C suddenly appears and turns into a magic girl to repel the enemy. After that, the heroines learned from their classmate C that they were attacked because they were born with a special power, so they were sealed by an evil organization called magic association. In order to fight against this evil organization, the girls become magic girls and start a new warWell, it''s a good play. If there are more CP''s, we can shoot three or four seasons, and we can have two theater versions in the middle! "Then it''s settled." After confirming, Fang Zheng waved his hand to leave, but Youzhu raised her head and stared at her. "You''re leaving again?" "Well You see, I''m also very busy. After all, there are so many things... " In the face of Youzhu, fangzheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could feel that Youzhu seemed to want to stay, but To tell you the truth, it''s OK to fool people. It''s a bit fatal for founder to live as a red horsetail 24 hours a day. "When everything is settled, I''ll come to see you again." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s promise, you Zhu seems to have finally accepted her proposal and nodded slightly. Then, Youzhu looks curiously at the red horsetail in front of her. "Xiaohong, what about the fantasy seed?" "Well? What kind of fantasy? " Hearing the inquiry of Youzhu, fangzheng was stunned. What kind of fantasy? Why don''t you remember? "The golden wolf you defeated when I was attacked." Have bead calm of remind square is a, this just again curious of open mouth ask a way. "I didn''t see it by your side..." "Ah By the way, I remember. Well, I left it somewhere else. If you didn''t say I forgot... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng suddenly patted his head, and then he remembered - yes, he was here at the beginning and took a golden wolf with the master''s ball! "Well, I''ll go ahead and see you next time!" With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand to them, and then he ran away. Qingzi, however, glared at Fang Zheng''s back. After she left completely, he sighed. "Is that really good? Is there a pearl "What are you talking about?" Youzhu lowered her head again and continued to read the novel. "That guy." Qingzi frowned and looked serious. "You have told me before that this little red has an unknown origin, and she has such powerful power I''m a magician! But I didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of her!? Do you think it''s normal? Who on earth is she? Aren''t you worried at all? " "Don''t worry." Turning over the pages of the novel, Youzhu calmly answers Qingzi''s question again. "To me, she''s just Xiao Hong, that''s it." Hearing Youzhu''s reply, Qingzi was speechless. Then she sighed a long time. "Ha Forget it, since you have said so, I will not say anything more Anyway, it seems that she didn''t come to trouble us... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 "Education Is that right? " "That''s right." Looking at Fiore in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. "You have already felt the power of being a magic girl. This power is no worse than that of a magician, and it''s much more convenient to be a magic girl than a magician, which can meet our requirements." "But then Isn''t it hard to manage? " "I understand your concern, but not everyone can be a magic girl." Of course, founder understands Fiore''s idea. In fact, he appreciates Fiore very much, because in the moon world, Fiore is the magician that founder has seen, and the three outlooks are most in line with normal people. In this point, even yuanban Lin can''t compare with her. Although yuanban Lin usually behaves normally, she still has the idea that "because she is a magician, there is no way to kill people.". That is to say, although yuanban will try her best to avoid killing people on weekdays, she will not be merciful once she finds out that the situation needs to be solved by killing people. On the contrary, Fiore always tries to be a qualified magician, but in fact she is very resistant to killing people and pays more attention to morality than other magicians. "Only a girl with a good heart and strong will is qualified to be a magic girl, so it''s not easy to find someone to activate the magic guide. What we have to do is find them, train them, guide them, guard them, and then stand with them. " "But What should we do? " "It''s easy." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out a finger. "Designated seal." "Ah..." Hearing this, Fiore''s eyes widened. "You mean..." "Yes, we can''t force those magic girls to face the magic association with us, so we have to have the same interests, the same goals. I don''t think anyone is willing to accept the seal of magic association. If they become magic girls, their uncontrolled power can be controlled. This is a very convenient and win-win choice. I''ve already made an investigation. Kanbuzi city in Japan is a very good place to immigrate. The stronghold of qianjieshu can be built on the spiritual vein in the suburb of kanbuzi city. Then my suggestion is to buy one school and go to several women''s schools... " Said here, founder also sighed, he had expected to go to Dongmu City, but after the field investigation, founder reluctantly found that the spiritual pulse of Dongmu city did not meet their needs. The spirit pulse is also characteristic. The spirit pulse characteristic of Dongmu city is calling. It''s a little useful to carry out the Holy Grail War, but it''s of little significance. Not to mention that after the Holy Grail War decades ago, because the Great Holy Grail was forcibly dug away, the spirit vein of Dongmu was devastated, and now the remnant branches and leaves are also despised. "Build walls high, accumulate grain widely, and become king slowly." Founder has set the tone for Fiore''s future development. "First of all, we will gather up those girls in Japan who have unique strength and may be designated as seals, protect them, guide them and train them. First of all, we should ensure that there will not be the idiots of the church and the magic association in our sphere of influence. After we have enough strength, we can take this as the starting point to gradually erode the sphere of influence of the magic association. " Founder did not intend to shout "heaven is dead, Huang Tian dangli" directly, because the blow is too big, and the old magic aristocratic families would not just raise their hands to surrender, but would fight back madly. Therefore, founder chose the designated seal as the breakthrough point to cooperate with the magic girls. He will show a brand new power no less than that of the world''s magicians to these magicians. Let them know that history will move forward, and there is only one way to go against the tide. "Here is a list, which I sorted out. You can try to contact them. Most of them have strange power. Finding them and inviting them to join us are your next job." "Yes, Lord founder." While saying this, Fiore took over the list from founder and looked at it carefully. At the beginning of the list are A-level qualified people, including wutiao Wuhua, Wujing amber, Wujing jadeite, Asahi fujinai and others. Next, in the list of qualified people of grade B, there are Akiba Ono, Sakura Osaka In the list of grade C, there are the names of maidens such as Heitong, Huahua, setae, etc. "The people on list a belong to the people who need priority assistance. They are suffering for various reasons, and even some parents have died. You can contact them on behalf of the qianjieshu family. If you can, adopting them directly is the best choice. The people on the B list have great power, but there are not too many problems at present. They mainly focus on contact and observation. The people on the C list have potential power, but they haven''t been awakened yet, so you just have to find a chance to invite them to school. ""Yes, I see, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing this, Fiore nodded, then she looked at the list in founder''s hand again. "That..." There is also a list... " "I''ll contact the people on this list myself." Looking at the names on the list, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Strictly speaking, he didn''t want to manage them, but after finding out their secrets, Fang Zheng found that he didn''t want to manage them. "It''s up to you to find the teacher, Fiore. I think you should understand that the thousand world tree is no longer a member of those magicians. We don''t need to follow the laws of those magicians any more. We need people with enough common sense, morality and values as teachers. What they need to do is to lead those children to the right path, not to do anything for the root cause. " "I understand." Fiore nodded solemnly. She had become a magic girl. Of course, she knew how terrible it would be if the magic girl''s power fell on those who had a bad heart. If you don''t lead these children to the right path, then qianjieshu will destroy itself before killing the magic association. "Oh, by the way, I forgot one more thing." After explaining these things, Fang Zheng turned around and planned to leave. Then he seemed to think of something and patted his forehead suddenly. Then he put out his hand, took out the master ball from his arms and threw it to the ground. "Come out, Katie!" With Founder''s call, the next moment the master ball "PATA" opened, and then a golden wolf appeared in front of Fiore. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, this is..." Fiore stared at the golden wolf in front of her. She grew up and couldn''t speak at all. As a magician, Fiore certainly knows what this is. It''s a fantasy! A kind of fantasy that has already disappeared in the legend! "I brought this guy back before, but I forgot to release it. It''s useless anyway. I''ll leave it to you." As he said this, Fang Zheng touched the head of the golden wolf, and the golden wolf whimpered. No wonder it was so wronged. When Fang Zheng released it, he found that the golden wolf almost died because he hadn''t eaten for a long time. It was a kind of fantasy. Otherwise, it would become a dead wolf now ! "Give it to me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fiore was stunned. It''s a kind of fantasy, and it''s still a golden wolf!! It''s not a pet. Just give it to yourself? "Yes, it''s up to you." While saying this, Fang Zheng patted the golden wolf''s head again. "Be obedient to me, or I''ll make you a wolf hotpot!" "Woo woo..." Hear here, the golden wolf obediently lying on the ground, front paw embrace head, issued a sound of whimpering Well, seeing this, Fiore didn''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Walking in the streets of Shinjuku, founder seems rather bored. He went to a corner Park, sat down where no one was, and turned on the system again. Looking at the information inside, Fang Zheng sighed a long time. He really didn''t want to meddle in his own business. However, how could Fang Zheng know that he could trigger the task by just checking the information of those girls with special strength in "moo Gao Pian Qi"? [activate mission: God''s trial] [as a God, you will face numerous tests and dangers, but now, you have met one of them, solve it, and let it no longer become your problem (task success reward + 1, task failure punishment + 1)] rewards and punishment are very vague, but founder has to admit after observing with future vision, such as If he doesn''t find out, it will become his problem sooner or later. Now what he basically did was nip the danger in the bud. But what to do Frankly speaking, founder hasn''t thought about it yet. Ah Why does this happen all the time in the moon world? Think of here, founder can''t help but feel headache, you see magic girl world rarely have this kind of broken things, but in the moon world, this kind of broken things in three days seems to never end. Of course, there are different situations in each world. In the dark world, there are so many broken people that Founder directly parasitizes the Zerg. He is a paladin, but a paladin is not a virgin. In fact, if we follow the rules of the paladins of the main world, those people in the dark world will be regarded as performing their duties if Fang Zheng cuts down half of them. It''s so comfortable to turn them into Zerg puppets now. But broken things belong to broken things. The problem of broken things in the dark world is not serious. Unlike the moon, it can harm the world. The same is true for the current problem. Of course, the best way to solve this problem is to cut down the grass roots. However, Fang Zheng obviously won''t use this method. You should know that he is a God now. Such a low method is not what he should do, and as a paladin, Fang Zheng is not suitable to use this method. It''s like you go through a story and know that a passer-by will become a big boss and harm the world in the future, so you kill the passer-by who is not able to see and stand by in the name of protecting the world. It''s one thing to talk about the past, but it''s another to talk about the past. When people catch thieves, they also pay attention to personal gains. They can''t say, "I don''t think you''re a good guy. Come back to the bureau with me..." It''s a local ruffian. As a God, founder can''t play like this. In fact, after becoming a God, founder always has a feeling that in the animated movies or game novels he used to watch, most of the predictions that he told his followers in advance that "some day, some month, some year, some disaster star will come down to the world, and you will go to eliminate the disaster and solve the difficulties quickly" are lazy, or they are deliberately doing it. Because facts have proved that it is these predictions that lead to the emergence of big boss. This is also very normal. Imagine that I was living an ordinary happy life. Then one day, a group of people came to kill me on the ground that I would destroy the world in the future. If I had the power not to destroy the world in the future, wouldn''t I be too sorry for the crime I suffered? Even founder''s tutor once warned him to foretell magic and peep into the future, but he should be alert to the damage and influence on the future. What happens in the future is not necessarily absolute, but if something changes, it must be absolute. "Click." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, he suddenly felt that something had touched his toes. Fang Zheng lowered his head and saw a ball rolling around there. And not far away, a girl was watching him uneasily. "Ah, I''m sorry Big brother... " "Nothing." She smiles at the girl. Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to pick up the ball and throws it. The girl takes the ball and bows respectfully to Fang Zheng. Then she turns around and runs back to her little friend''s team. Fang Zheng just sat on the chair and watched the group of little girls chasing happily Ah, are you old? However, at this time, suddenly a voice sounded. "Ling Xiang." "Ah, sister!" Hearing this sound, the girl who is playing happily with her friends jumps up instantly. She apologizes to other friends in a hurry, and then turns to leave in a hurry. Fang Zheng stares at her curiously, and sees the girl trotting all the way to the exit of the park. There, a girl about twelve or thirteen years old is standing there, watching her. Although the girl calls her sister, from the appearance, Fang Zheng doesn''t think they are sisters. The little girl named Ling Xiang has black hair and looks like a typical Asian race. But the girl who was her elder sister was white skin and blonde hair. They had almost nothing in common except blue eyes.I don''t know if there is any secret in this family. Fang Zheng stares at the two sisters, but what he thinks is similar to "my daughter is born, but my father is not me". At this time, the two girls seem to notice Fang Zheng, and they all look at him, and Fang Zheng also waves to the two girls. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at the moment when she saw herself, the girl with blonde hair and white skin suddenly had a light in front of her eyes. Then she ran towards Fang Zheng in a hurry, just like a little wild cat who saw the prey. However, when she came to Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng almost jumped out of her chair. "My father!" Damn it! What the hell? Hearing these words, Fang Zheng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the blonde girl in front of him. Heaven and earth conscience, he was really thinking about whether the father''s head was wearing a green hat, but that doesn''t mean he gave it to him. I don''t live next door to your house, and I don''t have the surname Wang. Which one do you sing? "Er Are you Fang Zheng looked at the blonde girl in front of him in surprise. To be fair, the blonde girl was really beautiful, but Fang Zheng was sure that he had never seen her. "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the blonde girl stepped back two steps. Then she raised her skirt and respectfully saluted Fang Zheng. "My name is shatiao Aige. I met you for the first time, my father." Shatiao love song? Hearing the name, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then his eyes changed when he looked at the blonde girl in front of him. There is no other reason, because this blonde girl is what founder is looking for here. But what Fang Zheng didn''t think of was that he didn''t find it yet, and the other party took the initiative to send it to the door? And you call yourself father? Which one is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Sand bars love songs. Looking at the blonde girl in front of him, Fang Zheng felt very complicated. He came here and aimed at the girl in front of him. However, although from the appearance, the blonde girl is very innocent, but through the "Mu Gao pianqi", Fang Zheng knows that this girl is one of the most terrible existence in the world of Xing Yue. The reason is simple. Because shatiao love song is the only one who connects with the root from the beginning of its birth. If we can''t understand it in this way, we can simply say that sand bar love song is omnipotent existence. She has all the abilities, all the magic, all the magic, all the everything in the moon world. Future vision, dead eye, space transfer, including all kinds of magic, and even the magic in the era of God. Shatiao love song can be used whenever it wants, without any restrictions or constraints. She even has no defects in magic, because shatiao love song, which is connected with the root, has huge and almost unlimited magic. Not only that, shatiao love song can also see through the past and the future, tamper with and interfere with the parallel world and all things inside the world at will. In other words, this girl, who only looks like she is 12, 13, and 4 years old, has completely mastered the five magic powers. At least, she has mastered the second method of "multi-dimensional interference" of old Baoshi, the third method of "cup of heaven" held by founder and the fifth method of "time manipulation" held by Qingzi. Therefore, it can be said that shatiao Aige is literally the existence of "omnipotence". Compared with her, Liangyi style is more like a "Shanzhai product" imitated by her. If it''s just like this, it can only be said that the ability of Sha Tiao to love songs is terrible, but Fang Zheng knows that it''s not so simple. Just imagine, if a person is born to know everything in the world, the world has no secrets for her, she can easily do what she wants to do, without effort and failure, then how will she look at the world? Look at the human beings in this world? That''s the terrible thing about love songs. She looks at her compatriots with human body and God''s eyes. For her, human beings are not her own compatriots, and it doesn''t matter. For her, everything in the world is almost the same. There is no difference. This also means that shatiao love song does not have the values and morality that human beings should have. This is the most troublesome part of founder. To tell the truth, he does not know how to deal with an omniscient existence. The other party can do everything and needs no one else. He can do everything by himself. She doesn''t even need to bother to make friends - what roots bring to Sha Tiao''s love song is not only ability but also charm, just like founder''s "divinity". As long as the operation is proper, even the hero who sees Sha Tiao''s love song will bow down and give her heart and lungs to each other. Therefore, for Sha Tiao''s love song, she doesn''t even need to bother to communicate with anyone communication. But this kind of "charm" has no influence on founder. No matter how omnipotent shatiao love song is, what she connects is only the root of this world, and founder is not a person of this world, so the root of this world can hardly affect him. Not to mention, shatiao Aige is not the rival of Founder at present. In fact, in the future Fangzheng saw, it was shatiao Aige who made Qianjie tree almost close to the edge of collapse, and then was slapped dead by himself. The reason is that for the life of this world, sand bar love song is almost invincible, but for people from other worlds, sand bar love song It''s just a little girl with good strength. Now Fang Zheng is looking for Sha Tiao AI Ge, but he just doesn''t want the two sides to really get to that point in the future. We should know that Sha Tiao AI GE has root support. In this world, it is basically "invincible". At least in the future that Fang Zheng sees, several magic girls under him are directly pulled away by each other after almost meeting Sha Tiao AI Ge. In the end, his sisters fight with each other It''s a tough fight. There are even some magic girls who are directly killed by shatiao Aige, wasting their lives in vain. What makes people speechless most is that they are killed by Sha Tiao love song not because there is any hatred between Sha Tiao love song and them, but simply for Sha Tiao love song, killing a person is nothing to her. It can be said that shatiao love song has reached the state of "heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking all things as cud dogs, saints are not benevolent, taking common people as cud dogs". In other words, from the moment she was born, she had reached this state. From a certain point of view, shatiao love song should not be born, but She has been born. For the biggest joke or malice in the world, founder can only say do everything in one''s power. "Sister, what are you doing? We don''t know him? " At this moment, shatiao Aige''s younger sister also came panting. She looked at her sister in surprise, and then looked at Fangzheng. "I''m sorry, big brother. My sister is Not much contact with people outside... "Shatiao Aige''s sister doesn''t know what to say. After all, her sister seldom goes out on weekdays. Today, she is surprised that she will go out to find herself, but what''s more surprising is that her sister actually recognizes a father! This is too much exaggeration! Poor little girl less than ten years old, in the face of this situation, do not know what to do. "I know, but why does she call me father?" Fang Zheng has a deep resentment for this. It''s better to call him a brother. I don''t look like someone who will have a teenage daughter. "Because your father is your father." However, shatiao Aige didn''t care at all. She answered with a smile. She even went to Fangzheng''s side and put her hand around his arm. "I can feel that my father has the same breath as me, so my father is my father..." Shatiao Aige''s words blinded her sister, but Fangzheng understood her meaning more or less. What he burns in his body is the original fire of the world, which can be regarded as the source. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he had gone through so many worlds, and no one had found out the secret. But it was broken by the sand bar love song in front of me This son is really so terrible! As for whether to stay It depends. "Well, I see what you mean." Fang Zheng touched the head of shatiao Aige. Then he thought for a moment and stood up. "In that case, I''ll be your father once Shall we go out and find a place to play? " "Well? Ah? " Hearing this, Sha Tiao''s sister instinctively stepped back and stared at Fang Zheng warily. It''s not surprising that she would have such a reaction. Fang Zheng''s words really sound like the lines of a criminal. However, Sha Tiao Aige doesn''t care. She happily reaches out her hand and continues to grasp Fang Zheng. "Of course, where will my father take me?" "A far away place Simply put, another world, do you want to go to? " "Of course! I want to go! " "Sister!" Hearing her sister''s reply, she was even more worried. After all, what Fang Zheng said just now It''s not like a good thing! However, Sha Tiao AI Ge didn''t even look at her sister, so she followed Fang Zheng and left the park with a smile. Seeing this scene, my sister stood in the same place. She looked at her sister''s back and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she stamped her feet and followed her. Although she also felt that her sister''s ability, should not encounter any danger. But What kind of situation is this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 What kind of situation is this!? Standing in the bustling street, looking at the people coming and going, the foreign people with blonde hair and blue eyes, the fragrance of shatiao Ling is completely encircled. Just now, she was still playing with her friends in the park near her home, but in the blink of an eye, how did she come to a foreign country? Sha Tiao Ling Xiang frowned and recalled carefully. She only remembered that her sister and the strange big brother walked into the alley all the way, and then she could not rest assured to follow. Then Sha Tiao Ling Xiang only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes, and the next moment she appeared in the street which was full of foreigners. Even the signs are in foreign language. Listen to the blonde foreigners next to you saying, "this is a pen." Howareyou Imfinethankyou Such bird talk, Sha Tiao Ling Xiang is about to cry. She can''t understand a word!! "Ling Xiang?" However, at this time, Ling Xiang finally heard a voice that made her extremely grateful. She looked along the voice and saw AI Ge standing nearby curiously, watching her. "Sister!" See love song, Ling Xiang is also relieved, rushed to his sister''s side. "Where on earth is this place? Why did I come here?" "It''s space transfer or something, father?" As he said it, he looked at Fang Zheng curiously, his eyes shining. In the face of love song''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, this is another world It''s not your world. " "Another world? What is this place? " "New York." Fang Zheng is not sure. This time he came with shatiao Aige to the dog food book. Now it seems that the dog food book comes out of the dog food, and this is the dog. However, Sha Tiao Ling Xiang is even more surprised to look at her sister. She doesn''t know what to say. Strictly speaking, the performance of Sha Tiao love song is very suitable for her age. She is a young and ignorant child who is full of curiosity about everything. But Sha Tiao Ling Xiang is very clear that this is not her own sister. Her sister in memory is almost omniscient and omnipotent. She had never seen such a curiosity. However, founder has certain psychological preparation for this. It''s true that shatiao love song connects the roots, but she has a big problem, that is, her invincibility is only used in the model moon world. Out of the model moon world, the roots of her connection can''t help her at all. But founder is very clear, in front of the sand bar love song is very happy. He can understand. Just imagine, a person from the beginning of birth opened invincible hang, how lonely this person will be? Of course, he can choose to limit himself. For example, Fang Zheng in "Mu Gao pianqi" knows that Sha Tiao Aige never looks at her future, because her future is absolute, and the future she sees will come true. And if she sees her future, she will see everything about herself. So for shatiao love song, what''s the meaning of continuing to live like this? It''s like writing a novel. At the beginning, you write that the protagonist has countless money since he was born. He is extremely smart and can learn everything. There will be no hooligans on the road to make him pretend to be a face beater. Everyone will bow when they see him. What he does will never fail. The women he pursues will always be upside down. He is top-notch at any level. Then the reader will ask, you are all like this, does the protagonist have any goal to speak of? Well said, the author also wants to ask this question. In fact, maybe the protagonist also wants to ask this question. But the problem is that the reason why she doesn''t see her future is not because she can''t see it, but because she doesn''t want to. In other words, if she wants to see it one day, it''s no more difficult than going to a convenience store to buy a coke. So what Sha Tiao Ling Xiang needs at present is actually a real "bondage". And here, in another world, her roots are meaningless. She can''t see the future of anyone here. She can''t even use her magic. Her ability is almost sealed. But it makes Sha Tiao Ling Xiang more excited and excited. After all, a person playing stand-alone games is to play to the peak, and there is no interesting way to play online games from scratch. This is also the reason why founder chooses to bring Aige to dogfood. Dogfood is the product of dogfood, and you don''t need to care too much about dogfood, and you don''t need to worry about being spoiled. Founder can verify whether his guess is correct. Now it seems that his guess is correct. In such a world, shatiao love song is almost the same as ordinary girls. Maybe she has huge magic power and learned magic knowledge, but in addition, she can''t use the cheating means and plug-ins of "root".If other people were cut off their golden fingers, they might be panicked, but for Sha Tiao Aige, she seems very, very happy. "So what are we going to do next?" "I don''t know at the moment, but Let''s find a place to live first. " What founder started is a simple model of dog food book. It''s just that he doesn''t have a specific and clear concept of what the dog food book is supposed to burn. Of course, he can directly use "Mu Gao Pian Qi" to investigate, but for founder, it''s boring to know the answer so easily. It''s like a decipher game. The sense of achievement of your own investigation and reasoning is obviously stronger than that of the strategy. So in a way, founder also understands love song very well. Therefore, he wants to use this method to reshape love song''s outlook on life and values. Let her know, playing cheating single and online games is not the same, single you can kill who you want to kill, online games, you do so, careful red name is exploded, and then be chased, two main cities, blocked in the revival point can not come out, call every day should not be called to do not work. More importantly, GM won''t talk to you either. Without much effort, founder took shatiao Aige and shatiao Lingxiang to live in a five-star hotel. As for the funds, they must go to the FBI account Founder is now used to using the FBI as his own Treasury. In every world, he has to draw money from the FBI, so he can use it safely. In contrast, Swiss bank has a lot of black money, but it''s not so easy to open another account. "Sister, who is this big brother?" At this moment, Sha Tiao Ling Xiang also calmed down. She was born into the magician family. She had a high degree of tolerance and acceptance for all kinds of strange things. In fact, after entering the magnificent hotel and five-star guest room, Sha Tiao Ling Xiang didn''t think that she was the villain who was specially abducting herself. After all, bad people can''t afford a five-star presidential guest room. From a certain point of view, children''s view of right and wrong is really simple and speechless. "Because this is my father, my lord..." Sitting on the sofa, looking at Fang Zheng who is opening his personal terminal to investigate intelligence, Sha Tiao Aige''s eyes are full of strong feelings. It''s like the children who have been abducted and trafficked for many years in the TV news when they see their own parents. However, Sha Tiao Ling Xiang knew that if her father saw this scene, she could not tell what he would say. "But big brother is not our father." "He''s not your father, but my father, my lovely sister." As he said this, Sha Tiao AI Ge put out his hand with a smile and gently stroked Ling Xiang''s little head. However, it''s a pity that ayaka can''t understand what her sister is talking about. While listening to the conversation between the two sisters, founder is also invading the national intelligence network of the United States. Since it has been transmitted to the United States in the world, it means that the dog food he is looking for should be here. In this case, in general, there should be corresponding intelligence in the US intelligence network "DIDU --!" However, at this time, founder suddenly found out something. Besides him, who else has invaded the National Intelligence Server of the United States. Moreover, what the other party uses is not hacker technology from human beings! Seeing this, founder''s eyes suddenly turned. Got it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 The invasion means of the other side are very strange, but it is not very difficult for founder to deal with. So Fangzheng immediately gave up the invasion of the intelligence network of the US Department of defense, and began to search for this mysterious signal source, quietly carrying out reverse invasion. "What are you doing? Big brother Looking at founder knocking in front of the personal terminal, ayaka and Aige curiously come together, looking at the fast beating symbols in front of them. "I''m catching the thief." Fang Zheng answered in a good mood while he was tapping the keyboard, while the two girls looked at each other. "Catch the thief?" "Yes, something is invading the network, and I want to find out who they really are I got it Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly hit enter, and then the next moment, the two girls were surprised to see in front of the personal terminal characters fast beating up, and then quickly appeared a series of strange words. They look like some kind of letter, but they are not any of the two people know, not only that, in these symbols, there is a strange sign. "Decepticons!" Seeing this, founder patted his thigh with pride. He knew what he was going to burn this time. He said that Decepticon thought of Megatron, Megatron thought of Optimus Prime, Optimus Prime thought of Autobots, Autobots thought of Cybertron, Cybertron thought of fire, fire thought of Do you still need to think about it? Isn''t fire used to burn? For founder, burn a transformer Oh, I can burn transformers? Is it so cool? "Father? What is Decepticon? A tiger? Is it fantasy? " If it''s in the moon world, Aige can immediately know what Fang Zheng is talking about as soon as her brain turns. But in this world, the moon world can''t help her. In fact, even if the root is there, it''s useless. If you talk about silicon-based life with it, I''m afraid the root can''t understand it at all. "Decepticon is a kind of transformers. In short, it is a mechanical life with wisdom and deformation." "Mechanical life with wisdom?" Hear here, love song is also curious eyes shine. "Is it a kind of construct?" "It''s similar, but different Well, or actually it''s very similar to Of course, I don''t know exactly what to do. We''ll catch one at that time, and you can study it. " "Of course, father." I can''t wait to hear that. "Shall we go now?" "When I think about it, well We need a plan, and these transformers are not so easy to see... " As he said this, founder turned on his personal terminal again. Unfortunately, I don''t know if the other party found that something was wrong and the whole network was cut off. And before the invasion of the network transformer nature also can''t catch. But Founder also doesn''t care about this. After all, how can a needle in a haystack be compared with waiting for a rabbit? As long as he gets what transformers want, he will not worry about transformers not coming. And what does transformers want? It''s a fire, of course. Where is the fire? At least founder has seen a movie. OK! But before that "It''s hard to come to America. Do you want to go to Disneyland?" "Disneyland..." Hearing this, Ling Xiang is already salivating and will stay. As a child of the magician family, she seldom goes out of the door. In fact, she even goes to school after her father''s strong request. Even many times, in order to learn magic, ayaka had to ask for leave under the excuse of illness. In this case, a family trip or something is more like a dream for Ling Xiang. But now, the dream is coming true! For founder''s invitation, ayang Xiang is very interested, and although Aige is not so interested, maybe because she came to the new world, she is not so opposed. So Fang Zheng took them to Disneyland for a visit, and in the process, Fang Zheng was also observing the reaction of the two girls. Ling Xiang''s reaction is obviously more in line with a normal child. Whether she is on a roller coaster or on other rides, she is always able to devote herself to it, showing her age-matched expression. But love song is not so, she always with elegant smile, seems to be indifferent to everything That''s not right. It should be said that for love song, it''s like a simple puppet show. Interesting means interesting, but it just means "a little". This is also normal. As an existence connected with the root, Aige knows a lot about most things in the world. Only those things she has never seen or even heard of can arouse her interest.So founder knew what to do. After playing in Disneyland for a day, when Fang Zheng and the two returned to the room, ayang Xiang had already fallen asleep. After putting her down, Fang Zheng looked at love song. "This kid has had enough fun. Let''s go. It''s our turn." "Yes, father." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Aige trots to Fang Zheng''s side and grabs his hand with a smile. Then Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and the next moment, they disappeared from the five-star room. When they reappeared, they came to a cold warehouse, covered with gray concrete floor, surrounded by soldiers holding guns. In addition, many researchers in white coats were also walking around. "Where is this? My father? " Love song curiously looked at the front of this building full of science fiction atmosphere, quite ready to move. After all, for her, it was the first time she had ever seen such a thing. "A secret research base, we came here to capture something hidden here." Said here, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then looked to love song. "Well, Aigo, I have a task for you next." "What mission?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Aige also turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "I want to take something from here without anyone noticing. If it was you, what would you do?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng put forward his question with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 "Take something?" At this time, the love song was also full of interest. She thought about it carefully for a moment, and then looked at Fangzheng. "What does your father want to take away?" "That''s it." Fang Zheng took a look around and then set his target on the penholder on the desk in an office not far below. "If you can bring that over without disturbing anyone, I''ll give you a reward, but I want to remind you that it''s not easy." "I understand, father, leave it to me." At this moment, Fang Zheng clearly saw the expectation and joy from the eyes of Aige. This may be the first time that the girl has carried out a task without knowing the result since she was born. In the past, no matter what she did, she would get the result immediately. But now, at last, she felt an unprecedented tension. "Hoo..." Ha... " Aigo takes a deep breath, and Fang Zheng sees that she has quietly applied a magic to herself. Then Aigo stands up, walks out of the hiding place, and walks forward along the passage. Along the way, Aige passed by several researchers, but no one found her, which is normal. Most of the magicians in Xingyue world can "disperse idle people", and Aige is no exception. Soon, however, she met her rival. "Dada dada!" The sound of rapid footsteps sounded, and then a group of armed soldiers rushed from the other side with guns. They came to Aige not far away, looked around, as if they were looking for something. But they obviously did not find the magic of Aige, which perfectly shielded their senses. Unfortunately, founder already knew that Aige had failed. Looking at the soldiers in front of her, Aigo blinked curiously. Then she shifted her direction and tried to get around them. But what Aigo didn''t expect was that, just as she was moving, these soldiers seemed to have received some instructions, blocking in front of her again, and And he raised his gun. "I don''t know what you''ve done, little girl! But we know you''re here. Now, get rid of your weird tricks. Put your hands up and put them in the back of your head! Otherwise, we will attack you! " "Why?" Hearing this, Aige''s eyes widened in surprise. She gently covered her mouth and looked at the soldiers in front of her. Obviously, Aige was not a fool. She knew that she had been found. But what''s going on? How was she found out? Magic display is perfect, there are no other magicians and magic enchantment? So it is. Looking at love song''s face, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. He certainly understood why love song was found. Indeed, love song''s "hint" deceived all the people here, but she couldn''t deceive the machine. Specifically, it is camera. In fact, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, even though she passed this corridor, Aige could not complete the task she had given her. Because at the end of the corridor, the security door needs fingerprints and iris to identify and open, not to mention the infrared scanning equipment inside. Although the magician of the moon world is very powerful, but Most of the time in the face of modern technology, they are powerless. "Raise your hand at once! Get rid of this strange trick A black soldier has stepped out of the line. He aims at Aigo with a gun in one hand and gropes for her. Obviously, on the other side of the monitor, someone is telling him how to act. So, what will Aigo do? This is what Fang Zheng is curious and concerned about. Now Aige has obviously found that her task has failed, so what will she do? Just then, Fang Zheng noticed that Aige had stepped back a few steps. Then she turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng as if she were asking for help. Fang Zheng made a gesture to Aige, indicating that she would solve the problem herself. He wants to see what the linker of the root will do after losing the protection of the root. And Aige obviously understood Fangzheng''s gesture. She took a deep breath and then raised her hand "DIDU -- DIDU --!" Suddenly, the harsh alarm sounded, breaking the original peace. At the same time, the mechanical alarm began to reverberate. "Warning, fatal abnormality on nbe-01 apron, all personnel please evacuate immediately, warning..." What''s going on? Hearing the alarm, Fang Zheng was stunned, and the soldiers seemed to have received some instructions. They quickly turned and ran to the end of the passage. And watching them leave, love song slightly Leng for a while, and then turned back to founder''s side. "Father, they are gone." "I know Let me see what''s going on As he said this, founder opened his personal terminal and quickly intruded into the intelligence network of the secret base. Soon, a scene that surprised founder appeared in front of him.In the picture, a robot wrapped in thick ice is gradually waking up. It waves its hands wildly, expelling and killing the people around it. Then it rushes to the other side of the hangar, where a huge stone block is shining faintly It seems that the plot is progressing to Megatron''s awakening Wait, no! Looking at the picture on the monitor, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he found that something was wrong. You know, in the movie, the Bumblebee should have already taken away the fire, but why is the fire still here? What about the hero? And bumblebees? What about Optimus Prime? Where are the Autobots? What kind of plot is this?? When founder was puzzled, Megatron successfully captured the fire, and then rushed out of the hangar. "Boom!" The next moment, the wall not far away from founder was suddenly smashed. Then founder saw Megatron running out of it like a runaway Mustang. Then it quickly turned around and changed into a space fighter like shape. Then it roared directly out of the tunnel, and the blinking worker disappeared. "It''s amazing Is that the Decepticon Standing beside founder, holding his arm tightly, Aige looks at Megatron''s back in surprise, while founder nods slightly. "Yes, he is Megatron, the leader of Decepticons, but..." What''s going on? Is the plot out of shape again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Although founder didn''t watch too many transformers movies, he still remembered the plot of the first movie. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be like this. However, the fact is that for some reason, Megatron seems to wake up early and run away with the source of the fire. This is Very interesting! From the perspective of Founder''s travel through so many worlds and countless star treks, the movie of transformers is passable as a popcorn movie, but it''s very bad in terms of rationality. In fact, in the movie, apart from being deformed, transformers are basically similar to human beings. If the eyes are damaged, they will become blind, and if the voice organs are damaged, they will not be able to speak But in fact, how can silicon-based life be so stupid? Look at Jiesi and reaper in the world of quality effect. That''s the real silicon-based life. OK, what''s going to hurt your eyeball Are you making me laugh? Now that all the things have been taken away, founder no longer stays here with Aige for a long time, and directly sends them back to the hotel to have a rest. Lying on the soft sofa, founder also began to think about what the plot of the next world will be like. According to the plot of the movie, Optimus Prime successfully destroyed the fire source in the first movie, so in the second movie, the Decepticons want to find the instrument that the Fallen King Kong used to make the fire source on the earth and recreate a fire source, but they fail again. Because only Optimus Prime has the remains of the fire source, in the third part, in order to let the Autobots wake up the rebellious leader Yutian enemy and open the portal to send Cybertron to the earth, the Decepticons once again carried out a series of plans. Finally, Optimus Prime used his power to successfully wake up the Yutian enemy, but opened the portal And this series of plots are based on "only Autobots successfully own the ignition source", but now, the ignition source has been taken away by Megatron What''s going to happen next? Obviously, the second one can be ignored, because the purpose of both Autobots and Decepticons is to continue the population. In the second part, making the whole earth a source of fire is a way that Decepticons can''t do without a source of fire. Now that Megatron has got the source of fire, he can go to the dark side of the moon to wake up the enemy, open the portal and Huh? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was stunned. I went, this is Cybertron and human war directly? Oh, it''s exciting. Some of them are burned! Remember that there are not only transformers in this world, but also creators and other alien races! At this time Shouldn''t it be a wave of insects? "My father." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, he suddenly felt that his sleeve had been pulled. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw Aige sitting beside him, watching him. "Well? What''s the matter? " "I still don''t understand..." "Don''t understand?" "Why does my magic work? It''s clear that the other party is just an ordinary human, and I don''t feel the breath of magic and enchantment. According to the truth, they can''t find me at all? " This problem plagued Aige all the way, and now she can''t understand how the other party did it. But along with the frustration comes the freshness and excitement that love song has never experienced! How on earth is this done? "They''re not using magic, they''re using technology." "Technology?" After hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Aige tilts her head curiously and looks at Fang Zheng in bewilderment. Although she is the root of connection, her understanding of science and technology is similar to that of other magicians. No, it should be because of the root of connection that Aige does not care about science and technology. "Yes, your suggestive magic is perfect, but the problem is that your magic can only affect the living things, not the inanimate ones. Such as cameras, cameras, even infrared sensors and so on. They don''t need brains, they don''t have life, they don''t have souls, so your magic can''t affect them, and naturally you can''t cheat them. " "Is technology so powerful?" Hearing this, love song''s eyes widened in surprise. "But I don''t think other magicians like technology." "Technology is another way to explore everything in the world. It''s different from magic, but it has the same goal. If magic reaches its peak at the individual level, then technology is characterized by popularity. " Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to touch love song''s head. "It''s like the hint magic you just used. It''s definitely different from the power you used by ayaka." "Of course, because my sister is just an ordinary child." Said here, love song seems to be a little bit proud, but soon, founder went on."However, in the face of science and technology, it doesn''t make any difference. She may not be able to see through your magic, but with the help of science and technology, she can also see through the effect of suggestion. Just like those soldiers, they don''t need to crack your magic, just act according to the order After all, you can''t resist bullets in this world. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Aige''s eyebrows suddenly stand up. Obviously, although she feels very fresh about failure, it doesn''t mean that she will accept failure so calmly. "So Are those transformers products of science and technology? " "Well, I haven''t studied it either." Fang Zheng remembers that he once saw that transformers are also created species. Frankly speaking, they are similar to the creation of Jiesi by Queli people. As for whether they have souls or not, it''s really a question. It''s just founder doesn''t care. But it seems that love song is very interested. "My father." However, at this time, love song is staring at founder, and then said. "I want to learn technology." "Of course it''s OK, but Why are you suddenly interested in technology? What about your magic "I have no interest in magic itself." Love song is very calm, but the fact is just like what she said, all the magicians in the moon world want to get at all costs. For her, it is something that she was born with. In love song''s view, the root is not something worthy of her attention at all, and she doesn''t need to waste her energy. But technology is different! The fact that technology can overcome magic alone is enough to make love song interested in it. "Of course, no problem. Well, wait for us..." "Boom!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, suddenly there was a deafening explosion outside. Ling Xiang, who was lying in bed, jumped up and looked around blankly. Fang Zheng frowned and went to the window with Aige, looking out. Then, founder saw several meteor like existence coming down from the sky, creating one explosion after another in the city not far away. It seems that Megatron''s plan has already begun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 It''s a disaster for the United States. For founder, however, it''s just a movie. All he had to do was sit on the couch with popcorn and coke and watch how the Decepticons conquered the world. If this is a movie, then no matter what disadvantages the human beings are facing, they will win in the end. Of course, it may not be their own victory, but a hacker creates a computer virus, it may be an outbreak of influenza virus, or it may be the alien Shi Lezhi opposite. Unfortunately, reality is not a movie. The army of Decepticons directly swept the whole east coast of the United States. Then, as Fang Zheng expected, they opened the space bridge and pulled Cybertron over. Then the army of Decepticons launched an attack on humans. Of course, there are similarities with movies. For example, Decepticons are basically attacking the United States. As for the Americans, of course, it''s bad luck. They have never experienced war - or real war. It wasn''t watching the reports of the deaths thousands of miles away on TV. The one-sided attack was not war at all. It was aggression. Only when they are suffering in war can they be called a real war. So when the bomb came down from the sky and landed on their heads, blowing their homes and their families to pieces, these Americans almost collapsed. Some screamed and fled, while others rose up to fight. Unfortunately, the director of this film is not human, so before long, almost two-thirds of the United States has been completely occupied and become the territory of those Decepticons. More obviously, these robots are planning to build their own new base in the American continent, so as to enter the world as the center. Now the whole world has almost fallen into chaos, and the United States is completely ruined. The Decepticons invaded their satellites, directly took away their global information network, and based on this, controlled all the terminal systems of the United States. In addition, Megatron has a source of fire, and continuously makes a large number of Decepticons based on various machines, which greatly enhances their strength. Now Americans can''t even kill themselves with a nuclear bomb. Of course, in this process, there are many casualties. However, for founder, these are not problems. After all, what does it matter how many Americans die? He''s not American. Not to mention, after a while, these people may be lucky to die in the hands of Decepticons. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng takes back his eyes from the TV and looks to his side. Outside the window, swarms of insects are gradually coming out of the portal. You have steel, I have flesh. Transformers? Decepticons? Hehe, in front of the insects, I''ll see what you can do. Now, it''s almost time. Decepticons have occupied nearly two-thirds of North America, so next, founder is almost ready. First of all, we will launch the swarm and occupy the west coast of the United States. Then we will go all the way East and destroy everything along the way. Finally, we will completely destroy their enemies! Insects, fearless!! In front of the swarm, there is no enemy! They''re just Prey! "My father!" At this time, Aige has been holding a laptop to founder''s side. "You see, I''ve done it!" "Oh?" Looking at the characters displayed on the notebook, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he took it with a smile and looked at it carefully. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed enter. Soon, a little man with a green hat emerged from it. Fang Zheng manipulated the little man with a green hat to jump up and down and fight against the mechanical warfare police on the opposite side. The blood bar on it was flying down all the way, and then it was about to pass the customs "Dong!" With a palpitating sound, the next moment, the whole picture stopped, and then a line of red warning message appeared in front of founder and Aige. Why Love song gaped at the scene, speechless for a moment, and founder is the laptop back to love song. "Bug, rewrite it." "Good..." After the Decepticons began to invade the earth, Fang Zheng opened the door and directly sent Ling Xiang back. After all, she came in by mistake and it was not good for her to stay. But love song was left by Fang Zheng. Of course, although the little girl was interested in science, Fang Zheng pondered for a long time about which way to start love song. Later, founder suddenly thought that in any case, the future is the information age, in that case So why not teach love song to write code? After writing the code, you can also help yourself to play games, and it won''t cause too much harm, and Aige seems to be very interested in these.Isn''t that three birds with one stone?! So founder taught Python to Aige, and Aige, just as founder thought, had a great interest in programming. After all, for love song, this way of creating the world with another tool is really novel and interesting. Although Aige is indeed extremely smart, even she can''t avoid the curse of programmers, let alone because she is omnipotent, so she is responsible for making all kinds of music, art and design. Of course, in terms of completion, it''s not bad. Basically, it''s no different from regular games, but since it''s done by one person, then It''s normal to have a bug. For shatiao Aige, this kind of work is obviously very new. She can''t help but finish it repeatedly, and then make mistakes. The experience of revision is something she never thought about before. In fact, even Aige himself is very curious, why is there no error in the code written by Mingming, and the result is wrong? Is this some kind of curse? Just because of this idea, Fang Zheng has seen Aige several times. Before he started up to write the code, he deliberately used magic to purify and block the computer, so as to ensure that the code he wrote is accurate. Do not bug, not to pop up or jump out of the wrong frame. But it''s no use. Error is still with you. This is the fate of programmers. Even if they become gods, they can''t get rid of this fate. Mistakes are inevitable. That''s fate. So Fang Zheng looked at love song leisurely and leisurely, continued to shrink on the sofa to knock code, and opened the spiritual connection of insects. It''s time for the swarm to show up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Los Angeles. For this prosperous city, it is now the last refugee camp. Forced by the mechanical army, they have no way back. It''s not that no one has ever thought about trying to escape from the air or the sea. However, Decepticons are not stupid either. They completely cut off all traffic and communication in North America, making it an isolated island. And now, all they can do is die. "Team B, follow me! Cover for others to evacuate to safety! " Waving their hands, the young soldiers sped past the wreckage of the building with guns, and not far in front of them, dozens of Decepticons were pouring their firepower in the street. Only a few tanks had already been blown up into a pile of scrap iron, and could not move in the middle of the road. "Prepare the grenades!! Take cover, fire With an order, the soldiers immediately attacked the Decepticons. In the face of this sudden attack, Decepticons are also quite surprised. Soon, however, they used the surrounding buildings as shelters, and then quickly launched a counterattack against the soldiers. However, this has not changed the situation. "What do we have left now?" Inside the temporary command post, the president frowned, staring at the map and at his defense minister. However, the defense minister just shook his head under the president''s gaze. "I''m sorry, Mr. President, we have no way to answer your question now. As you can see, those darn alien robots almost cut off all our communication, but I believe there must be some overseas troops left I suggest that we transfer immediately... " "Transfer? Where to? " The president cut in the defense secretary''s opinion. "We have no way back now. Where else can we go? Washington and New York have been occupied, and now Los Angeles has not been occupied for long. This is our country, our land. Without it, where can we go? To Hawaii? Or Okinawa? Can we really go to sea? " Speaking of this, the president slapped the table heavily with anger on his face. It''s impossible to be in the air. Those alien robots have occupied the whole sky. It''s the same with the sea. Not long ago, they saw the destruction of the seventh fleet. Now, what are they going to take to deal with these alien robots? "Report!" Just at this time, suddenly a soldier rushed in and interrupted the rigid situation. "Mr. President, we just detected a very large unidentified object!" "Are those alien robots?" Hearing this, the president immediately became nervous, while the other party shook his head. "No, these It''s like some kind of life. They''re coming from outside the atmosphere. We''ve detected life reactions! From the corner, they will land here! " "What? Massive life reactions from outside the atmosphere? " Hearing this, the president is still a little stunned, but the defense minister seems to understand something. You know, those alien robots can''t detect life reactions. This is also a relatively difficult problem for human beings. Most of the time, they can only detect by radiation value and energy response. However, the life reaction is another matter! Not to mention that the life reaction comes from the outside of the atmosphere In other words, the other side is not human! If it wasn''t human, what would it be? "Mr. President! Mr. Minister! " However, at this time, someone rushed in. "You should come out and see this!" They left the headquarters in a hurry and came to the square outside. They raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Then the next moment, all of them opened their eyes in surprise. With the separation of the rolling clouds, a giant appears from the clouds. It is far bigger than those robots. Even those robots, in front of the giant, are just as small as mosquitoes. What on earth is this? Is it the latest weapon of those alien robots? Just when the people were terrified and didn''t know what to do, they were surprised to find that the situation didn''t seem to be the same as they had imagined. With the emergence of this strange behemoth, the robots that used to act wantonly in Los Angeles have shifted direction. Those in the air flying robot army immediately rushed to the giant from the sky, launched an attack on it. Countless gunfire broke out and hit the terrible monster. What''s going on? Seeing this, people on the ground are confused. They thought this terrible monster was the leader of these alien robots, or their companion. But it doesn''t look like that now. Can we say Is this terrible monster the enemy of these alien robots?Soon, their ideas were tested. As the giant was attacked, countless shadows came down from the sky and rushed to the Decepticons in the sky. They have a huge body, huge wings, and a long tail, and when they open their mouth, the mouth of the spray is hot and hot flame! "This is Dragon Seeing this, people on the ground almost startled their chin off. For a moment, they even doubted whether they were still dreaming. Aliens, robots, are there even Dragons now? At the same time, with people watching, the battle between the swarm and the Decepticons began. The flying dragon flapped its wings and roared at the Decepticon in front of its eyes. Its speed was not even slower than that of those robots. The two sides roared and rushed to each other, and then collided heavily. Flying dragon''s claws firmly grasp the fuselage of the mechanical fighter, tearing hard. However, the Decepticons were not willing to be defeated, and the spinning machine gun was directly on the dragon''s carapace, shooting at it. The Decepticons have some abilities. They are a cosmopolitan race anyway. Their fighting power is naturally strong. The carapace of the flying dragon can''t resist such an attack, and it immediately tears open a huge wound. However, Feilong obviously won''t give up the attack because of this. It roars, opens its mouth, and shoots a fireball at the Decepticon, directly hitting its body. With the hot crackling sound, the Decepticon in the form of a fighter plane was blown up to pieces, and then the dragon''s claws were torn in half. Then the Dragon threw the wreckage of the Decepticon to one side and began to search for the next target. At the same time, on the huge monster, the spore like objects began to fall down rapidly. They hit the ground heavily, making one big hole after another. Then all kinds of insects rushed out of the cave, turned into the tide of blood and flesh, and rushed to the enemy in front of them. Flesh and steel. All the essential elements of war, at this moment, restart their war against each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 For humans on the ground, it''s almost impossible for them to understand and adapt. Just now, they were still thinking about how to fight against those alien robots, but now, a terrible and powerful creature has emerged to fight against those alien robots? Can we say that these seemingly terrible insects are actually kind? Unfortunately, soon they knew they were wrong. Because those insects, have rushed to their side, and then The attack was launched. When the flea beetle, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, leaped up and pressed a soldier to the ground and then tore him to pieces, people were shocked to find that these monsters from the sky were not angels, but demons!! "Mr. President, we must evacuate immediately and get into the shelter quickly!" Looking at the swarms of insects coming from all directions, the defense minister only felt numb, even when facing those alien robots. But these insects are gathered together, as if the tide like continuous, mercilessly devouring everything. Human resistance is meaningless in front of them, even ordinary bullets can''t even pierce the shell of these insects! They are more terrible than those alien robots!! You know, even those alien robots are not invincible. They also get hurt and dodge when hit by bullets. In short, they are no different from ordinary life except for being a little bigger and being able to deform. Now humans can''t win because their weapons are too advanced, but they have enough self-confidence to defeat these alien robots sooner or later as long as they can persist. But Those bugs are totally different! The defense minister saw his soldiers fire heavy machine guns at the insects, and even fire howitzers at them. According to the principle, even the alien robots can''t resist this kind of attack. But the bullet hit the insects, but there is no way to do any damage to them, even the explosion of the howitzer can not stop the insects. What''s more, the number of these insects That''s enough!! The Secretary of defense doesn''t want to imagine what this means. All he can do now is send the president and the rest of the people to a safe place, and then discuss the issue. Fortunately, in order to prevent and avoid the threat of nuclear war, the United States has built shelters everywhere, and now, they have only one way to go! No one hesitated. Soon, under the protection of a group of heavily armed soldiers, the president and others rushed into the tunnel and then into the shelter. However, the response of the insect group was also dissatisfied, and soon some of them followed these people into the tunnel. Although the soldiers fought to death, however Their resistance is vulnerable to the swarm. "Close the door, close the door!" Rushing into the shelter, the Secretary of defense gave a loud order, followed by a soldier smashing the glass and pressing the close button. Then the heavy gate slowly fell, but at this time, people had seen those terrible insects appear on the other side of the passage, they also found these enemies, and rushed towards them crazily. "Come on! Hurry up Looking at the swarms of insects coming from outside, the president and other people inside are also very nervous. They even take the initiative to take up arms and shoot at the outside, trying to stop the insects. However, their efforts have no effect. The speed of the swarm is still unbelievable, but in the end "Boom!" Just before the insects were about to rush into the shelter, the heavy door fell completely, dividing the inside and outside into two worlds. "Hoo..." Until this time, the public was relieved. They looked at each other, and their eyes showed their happiness and confusion. Next What should we do? This world, this earth Is it still our home? No one noticed that at the moment, outside the main gate of the shelter, those insects lingered for a moment, trying to break through the heavy door, but they all failed. Before long, these beetles seemed to have received some orders and quickly evacuated. Instead, some dark figures appeared quietly like death in the dark. The next moment, they melted into the shadow and disappeared. The fighting continues. Those people on the ground have not survived at all. As Fang Zheng thought, they even feel that it is kind to die in the hands of those alien robots! "Boy, hide, don''t come out!" A woman hides her child in a narrow ventilation duct and smiles at him. "Wait a minute, mom will pick you up!" "Mom..."Looking at his mother, the boy touched his dusty face and held out his hand to her. However, the next moment, the woman closed the door of the ventilation duct, and then soon, there was the scream of insects and the roar of the woman. "Come on, you monsters!" "Dada, dada, dada!" Soon, the guns went off, then there was a scream, and then everything disappeared. I don''t know how long it took, there was only a dead silence around. "Ma Mom... " At the moment, the boy can''t even cry. He carefully pushes the door open, then comes out and looks around. However, he did not see his mother, only a gun full of blood on the ground, as well as blood in the distance. The boy looked around in a daze. At this moment, he seemed to hear the voice coming from his head. When the boy turned to look at the top of his head, a jumping bug leaped down, and the sharp claws tore the boy''s body. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With the scream, swarms of insects quickly covered everything around. Power is growing. Founder is standing on the top floor of the skyscraper, looking at everything outside. Insects are rapidly occupying the city. He can also feel that these forces, whether they are transformers or human souls, are like dead leaves collected by hounds and thrown into his own fire, gradually burning and transforming into the power of gods. Unfortunately, the quantity is too small. Fang Zheng is not unprepared for this. After all, if you want to calculate according to the mobile game, you should have 60 to 80 grades now. In general, the dog food of the primary dog food can only make one "character" upgrade to level 20 or 30 at most. Founder wants to upgrade to a full level and then break through and transfer to another position. It needs the dog food of the highest level. But now No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. At least it''s up by the hour. Looking at the growth of the maintenance time of his divine realm, founder was more or less relieved. At this time, the voice of love song came to Fangzheng''s ear again. "Father, you see, I''ve done a good job in boss war!" With this sound, Aige trots all the way to Fangzheng''s side again. She looks out and then takes her eyes back. For Aige, there is no need to care about those insects outside. Now she is more concerned about whether her game design is really good "Really? Then let me play with it. " Hearing the words of love song, Fang Zheng also took back his eyes. He only needed to give this simple dog food to the insects to win. Next, let''s see the boss war of Aige "Dong!" The dull alarm sounded again. At the same time, love song''s face finally showed a trace of fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 For human beings in this world, this period of time is just suffering. Just yesterday, they were still looking at the terrible steel giant above their heads, trembling, immersed in the fear of being invaded and ruled by alien robots, but only a few days later, the situation has obviously changed. Another army of insects, who didn''t know where they came from, fought with those alien robots. Moreover, those alien robots were losing in front of the army of insects, and they didn''t have any fighting power at all! It''s also frightening other countries. You know, those alien robots alone have exhausted them. As a result, there is another space insect swarm. What if their goal is to conquer the earth? However, when people in various countries are in danger, they are surprised to find that these terrible insects seem to have little interest in other places. It seems that their goal is only the North American continent, and they don''t mean to blossom in all directions and conquer the whole earth as others think. This makes other countries more or less relieved. Although they don''t know what these alien insects are doing here, at least they look like They don''t seem to have come to invade. As for the United States Ha ha, that can only die Dao friend not die poor Dao, anyway everybody originally across the sea, want to help also can''t help, isn''t it? According to the truth, now founder can directly start to burn, but he did not do so, the reason is very simple. After so many world experiences, founder has also summed up several rules. One of them is that if you want to burn something, you have to deal with several key people first. Otherwise, once founder directly opens AOE, it will do harm to the core of the world. Unless founder is determined to destroy the world, it will not be worth the loss. Although for founder, it''s none of his business whether the Americans live or die, he still needs to care about the lives of people in other parts of the world. Of course, the lives of Americans are not included. According to Fang Zheng''s experience of crossing several times, if he wants to burn Cybertron, he needs to destroy several key protagonists in the world, cut off the protection of the world''s core power, and then burn it. If founder remembers correctly, then the protagonists in the world of transformers are Optimus Prime and Megatron. Maybe there will be another human What''s the name again? Founder also forgot. Anyway, it''s almost these three characters. Megatron is easy to find. Now he''s ruling the Decepticons in New York, but Optimus Prime doesn''t know. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that he should have met Optimus Prime and bumblebee long ago if he went according to the plot of the movie. However, the Autobots didn''t show up until now, which made him a little confused. So Fang Zheng, who was puzzled, had to take out the "Mu Gao Pian Qi" and investigate it. As a result, he was surprised to find that Optimus Prime had gone to Egypt with the protagonist! What are they doing in Egypt? Founder is puzzled. According to the plot of the second movie, going to Egypt to activate the instrument that can produce the fire source is the choice made by the Decepticons when they can''t get the fire source. How come now that the fire source is in the hands of the Decepticons, Optimus Prime is the one to activate the instrument? So this time it''s Optimus Prime to destroy the earth? What''s his meow?? Fortunately, after conducting an investigation through "Mu Gao pianqi", Fang Zheng finally understood that Optimus Prime and the protagonists did not go to Egypt for that instrument, but to find the energy matrix In other words, even after watching the movie, founder did not understand the relationship between the fire source and the energy matrix. But forget it, as long as you know where they are, then you should do it yourself That''s what Fang had planned. However, what he didn''t expect was that at this time, Aige volunteered after hearing about it. "Father, leave it to me." "To you?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard the words of love song. "Aren''t you busy playing games?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, a bit of embarrassment appeared on Aige''s face. "That..." I want to walk around and relax... " Said here, love song also bowed his head, some dejected look. Seeing her like this, Fang Zheng also nodded. Obviously, it''s their own "education" that works. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng finally chose this direction after a lot of hard work on how to educate Sha Tiao to love songs. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, the reason why Sha Tiao love song is so unscrupulous is that she can go through everything in the field of magic. Just because of this, for Sha Tiao love song, the so-called taboos and rules of magicians are of no use to her at all. When the magicians are struggling to get the Holy Grail and even want to be fraternal, shatiao love song can easily make the soul materialize by yawning.When the magicians are willing to give up everything to pursue the root truth, the sand bar can make a mess of time and space. Founder can still remember that cangqi orange in the realm of emptiness, in order to reach the perfect state of the root, turned over and over, died many times, and resurrected many times. However, what she pursues is not as meaningful as a cup of afternoon tea for shatiao Aige, which can be solved by sneezing. In this case, Sha Tiao''s love song is unrestrained, because the magician''s so-called rules and regulations are meaningless to her, and the things they pursue are also worthless to Sha Tiao''s love song. To put it bluntly, everything in the field of magic, even if it can be traced back to the era of God, sand bar love songs can be easily worn. What contract, what rules, what skills, do not need, a slap directly fan past! Programming, however, is not. Any code, any program, any item has its standard definition. You can''t change the error with future vision. It''s no use crossing the parallel world where you should jump out. Programming is not magic, nor magic. It will not change according to the subjective definition of the releaser. What it means is what it means, and what effect it should have is what effect it has, no matter whether you go back thousands of years or fast forward thousands of years. This is a very new experience for love song. She enjoyed the experience very much. It''s like a player playing my world with a high configuration computer. Although the computer configuration is fully open, the crisis special effects don''t get stuck, and my world is just a square box, but it''s still so unforgettable. The reason lies in this limited creativity. She can brazenly create one world after another in the computer. More importantly, according to founder, she can also show these worlds to others, so as to get their evaluation. Love song is also very concerned about this. After all, in the model moon world, she can do everything perfectly. Sometimes, she doesn''t have to do anything at all. That''s to go there for a stop. After others see it, they immediately decide that she is the champion. This kind of no challenge thing is really boring for love song. But even so, for Aige, the continuous emergence of bugs, and then fix bugs, and then the emergence of new bugs still let her Well How to say Everybody knows. "I want to go out for a rest, OK? My father? " "Of course." For love song''s request, founder naturally nodded his head. After all, programmers can''t be locked in a room all day, can they? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 "La La la... " Sitting on the stone gate, Aige shakes her legs and hummes happy songs. Very happy. Although the front is just a desert, nothing, but love songs can feel very happy. No, it''s not just happiness. Uneasy, nervous, uneasy, fear, after coming to this world, love song tasted all kinds of feelings. She is like a doll, gradually filling in all kinds of feelings. These are love song has never experienced before, because she simply can not experience. Whether it''s the joy of success, the frustration of failure, the surprise and tension when making mistakes, it''s not with girls. For her, the future she expects is reality, and everything she wants to do will come true. Nothing can excite her, and nothing can make her fluctuate a little. Because everything is under control. Because she knows that everything will become like this, everything will become like that, everything will become what it should be. From birth, she knew this clearly. She knew who she was, where she came from and where she was going. Not only that, she can even see the end of the people around her. For girls, there is no secret in this world. If she wishes for life, then life will be born. If you wish for death, death will spread. She is the embodiment of truth. She connects the world. Nothing is impossible. Everything can be manipulated, achieved and destroyed. For her, everything has happened, everything is the end. Know the fate, grasp the future, compile things and choose the future. She decided every possibility according to her heart. She expected the world to become what it would be. Die while you''re alive, live while you''re dead. I used to think that I would just exist. No, I should say, until that day. Maybe this is what people call fate. On that day, I didn''t know why. I suddenly wanted to go out on a whim. Then I saw my sister playing with my friends when I passed the park. That ordinary child, without any characteristics of the child, to me, she was not any different from other people. Even if there is a blood relationship, but when I turn my head, I see the scene that I can never forget. There is no such thing as that. He seems a little lazy, but I am firmly attracted by him. I can feel that he and I are connected by a kind of existence far beyond blood relationship. Not only that, in my eyes, nothing can be seen. I can only see him sitting there, looking at the park with a smile. Who is he? I don''t know. What is he thinking? I don''t know. What was his past like? I don''t know. What will his future look like? I still don''t know. At this moment, I finally understand that this man is my real father. It''s not bound by the illusory and worthless thing of blood relationship, but the real father. My sister must not be able to understand what I think. After all, she is just an ordinary person. She can only use common sense to see the world. However, the world will not become ordinary. In my opinion, humans, like birds, fish, animals and insects, are related by blood. Some people may be like mice from birth, while others will be like birds. What they have is only the difference in appearance, but the inner root is the same. They''re just hopeless mortals. But my father is different. I can see, I can see the hot flame in his body, the high temperature that even I can''t bear. But it was the first time I felt the real temperature. Until that moment, I really realized myself. The walking dead become human beings. Joy, tension, excitement, uneasiness, fear, all kinds of feelings have a real sense, I tasted it for the first time. And now, I''m enjoying it. So, I know what I should do. I''m willing to give everything for my father''s sake. As long as it is what he wants me to do, I will do it. He is everything to me. It is because of my father that I can exist like this. If my father is not here, then I will never be able to shuttle to other worlds like this, abandon my own strength, and go on one heart beating journey after another. That''s why I''m here. Even if I can help my father a little bit. Just then, with the roar of the engine, several cars came from afar. Love song raised his head, a pair of blue eyes excited staring at the horizon in the distance of the motorcade.Come on, come on, you''re my father''s prey, and now Everything is ready "Squeak!" The car stopped in front of the ancient temple, then the door opened and a young man in ragged clothes stumbled down. Behind him, several people, looking like refugees, rushed towards the temple. The car quickly changed into a human shape. They looked at the temple in front of them and hurried out to try to enter it. At the same time, a clear, elegant voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "Finally, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Elegant, gentle, full of joyful voice. But it was full of some incredible charm, which made people stop. They looked up and looked around, and finally saw the sand bar love song sitting on the stone gate. "Little children?" Looking at love song, a curly man behind the young man''s eyes widened in surprise, while the young man in front of him opened his mouth and cried out. "Well, who are you? What are you doing here? " "You don''t need to know my name." The blonde, beautiful girl looked at the people in front of her with a smile, and then she stretched out her right hand. "You just need to know that you''re going to die here." With this sentence, love song gently holds the right hand. "Poof!" The next moment, I saw the front of the young man suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person suddenly collapsed on the ground. And see this scene, other people suddenly surprised, they rushed past, surrounded by the young man. "Sam, what''s the matter with you? Sam! Cheer up "I I don''t know It hurts... " The young man named Sam opened his mouth and looked blankly at the woman in front of him. "Mikel I Poof But, Sam''s words have not finished, accompanied by another mouthful of blood, his neck is crooked, there is no movement immediately. "Sam! Sam! " The woman tried to shake the young man''s body, but he would not answer any more questions. Now another man reached out and put his hand on Sam''s nose and mouth. Then he jumped up. "My God, he''s dead!" "What? How could he die? How could he? " Hearing her companion''s reply, the black haired woman suddenly screamed. She suddenly stood up and glared at the love song sitting on the stone gate. "You little bichi! What did you do to Sam? You... " However, the woman''s words have not finished, the magic has been launched again. Even if there is no connection to the root, with the powerful magic of love song itself, the magic of launching a project in an instant is nothing but a lift. The powerful magic suddenly erupts in the woman''s body and tears her internal organs. The woman''s lower abdomen seemed to be jammed with firecrackers, and her internal organs gushed out with blood. Then the woman fell to the ground like this, and there was no response. "My God, Mikel God God... " Looking at the scene in front of us, others were stunned and didn''t know what to say. However, at this time, a tall Autobot has raised his weapon and aimed at Aigo. "What have you done! Man "Ah, you are Optimus Prime." Looking at the Autobot logo on each other''s chest, shatiao Aige showed a happy and joyful smile again. "Now that you have come, you can die. Although I want to keep you as the research material, my father''s orders are absolute..." Boom!!! The next moment, behind Optimus Prime, the earth burst suddenly, followed by a huge thunder beast flying out of it. Its long tusks, like sharp bayonets, pierced the Autobot''s chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 The broken Star Spangled flags were scattered on the ground, and there were bodies everywhere. Flames are burning in the city''s rubble, and the White House is in ruins. "Boom!" The thunder beast''s huge body roared and collapsed the Lincoln Memorial, roaring and rushing to the opposite Decepticon. The Decepticons raised their weapons and launched round after round of attacks on the swarms of insects. Whistling missiles into the swarm, broke out a series of flames, will be thousands of flea beetles and snakes into bloody fragments. At the same time, however, more swarms of insects have rushed through the blockade. They fell on the Decepticons, tearing at the hard steel, crushing their arms, limbs, weapons, heads and everything. The Decepticon raised his sword and thrust it into the thunder beast''s body. The next moment, however, the flying dragon from the sky stretched out its front paw and threw it to the ground, then bit off the Decepticon''s head. At the same time, the energy source inside the Decepticons suddenly radiated a dazzling light. A huge explosion comparable to 300 nuclear bombs sprang up in the sky, sweeping the whole of Washington, engulfing all the creatures wrapped in them and turning them into ashes in the burning flames. But the next moment, even before the dust and debris floating in the sky are scattered, billions of insects are swarming again, marching forward bravely, and continuing to launch an endless offensive against their enemies. In the rear, the once prosperous city has been reduced to a nest of insects, and the eggs roll out from the nest, and then quickly break up. The newly born Zerg do not even have the slightest hesitation, and rush to the battlefield again like experienced veterans. The whole city has been completely occupied by dense swarms of insects. Although there are some people hiding in shelters or sewers to try to escape, it doesn''t make any sense for the swarms. Aliens are swarming around the city, killing all the creatures they see, and using the corpses to create new aliens. Where the hell do these damn bugs come from! Sitting in his own spaceship, looking at the scene in front of him, Megatron looks gloomy - well, although his iron face is gloomy. He thought that after he got the ignition source, all the problems had been solved. Their homes are saved, and the Decepticons will be reborn. But What the hell are these damn worms? They are definitely not living things on earth, but where do they come from? Why do you want to fight against yourself and others? Megatron can''t figure it out. It''s sure Cybertron has never provoked a similar race, but now these insects come out and grab them and fight to death. For those humans, they don''t even look at them, which means that they are obviously aiming at themselves. But What are they? "We have to find a way to stop those damned insects! Megatron At this time, another transformer sitting next to Megatron couldn''t help but open his mouth. When he heard its voice, Megatron couldn''t help showing a bit of boredom. "Of course I understand, master However, our current strength is still insufficient to completely eliminate these insects. " Megatron dare not tell the truth, in fact, in its view, transformers not only can not defeat the swarm, and may even be defeated by the swarm in turn! "It''s just a bug!" However, the Fallen King Kong is obviously not satisfied with Wei Zhentian''s answer. "No matter how many they are, they are just insects. I want you to lead the army immediately and wipe them out completely! This planet belongs to us But at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "No, this planet doesn''t belong to you." "Who is it?" Hearing this sound, both Fallen King Kong and Megatron were surprised. They stood up and looked forward. Only then did they find that a human class did not know when to appear in the open space in front of them. He was wearing silver armor and holding two black and white swords in both hands. A human? Why is he here? "Optimus Prime is dead." However, Fang Zheng didn''t care what they thought. He just raised his dark sword and pointed to Megatron and Fallen King Kong in front of him. "Next, it''s your turn. This planet is not your place. It''s the same for both Autobots and Decepticons. Now I''m here to give you a ride Are you ready to go to that world? " "Die! You lowly human Before Fang Zheng finished speaking, Megatron had already raised its arm. With the rotation of the machine, a mechanical cannon quickly took shape on Megatron''s arm. Then it suddenly trembled, and the roaring shells flew out towards Fang Zheng. However, while Megatron was attacking, founder''s figure flashed. As soon as Megatron''s shell was fired, he saw the figure in front of him. At the next moment, the dark sword in founder''s hand suddenly burst out with bright red flame. It turned into a huge fire sword and fell from the sky. It was as easy as cutting butter to cut off Megatron''s hand Arm."You --!" Before Wei Zhentian could react, founder had stabbed it with a backhand sword, penetrating the steel plate in front of Wei Zhentian''s chest and inserting it into its body. The next moment, the flames burst out, instantly covering Megatron''s huge body. "No Ah, ah, ah With the scream, Megatron''s body began to melt under the initial fire, and his power of fire was mercilessly plundered and devoured. When Fang Zheng drew out his sword and fell to the ground, Megatron''s huge body of steel had melted like straw. It fell to the ground and disappeared. Nothing was left except some dark ashes. "What on earth are you?" See this scene, Fallen King Kong is also surprised, it quickly raised his right hand at the founder. With the action of Fallen King Kong, all kinds of objects in all directions float up under the action of a mysterious force, and then throw them in the direction of founder. However, in the face of the attack from the shop, Fang Zheng held the sword in his right hand and opened his left hand quickly. He quietly crossed several mysterious runes in the air, and then moved forward slightly. A touch of green brilliance appeared from Fangzheng''s fingertips in a fan-shaped shape and swept forward. And all that was covered by the green magic light, all instantly disintegrated and disappeared. This is the great destruction of heaven and earth! At the same time, the magic around founder suddenly flashed. When he realized that he had been attacked, the chain operation on him immediately started. Hundreds of magic missiles with white and dazzling light trajectories crossed the air and hit the Fallen King Kong''s body hard. Under the huge impact, the Fallen King Kong suddenly flew high, and then hit him heavily On the wall, before it fell to the ground, the big black sword had been spinning and flying, running through the Fallen King Kong''s head. The next moment, the flame broke out again, and it burned up in the blink of an eye. "It''s easy. It''s done." Looking at this scene, founder nodded with satisfaction. After all, it''s just dog food. In other words, founder has been wondering how powerful transformers are. After all, he remembers that in the past, it seemed that transformers were said to be invincible in the world, and he could simply pull them out to compete with the reapers. However, in founder''s view, transformers are also large-sized iron shelves that can think, speak and transform themselves. In terms of combat effectiveness, they can''t even compare with each other. Forget it. A little is a little. At least if you can burn it, you will win. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he grasped the dark sword in his hand again, raised it high, and thrust it down on the floor. The next moment, the flames are surging up. If you look from the sky, you can see the bright red flames spreading rapidly in all directions. In just a few minutes, they covered the whole of North America. The solid earth is burning under the fire, as if the fragile tofu began to collapse and sink. The sea roared along the coastline, merging with the flames and emitting white steam. Then a moment later, the whole flame suddenly rose, and a spark like a ignited lead flew up, through the atmosphere and into Cybertron, which was suspended outside the earth. With the outbreak of fire again, people on earth seem to see the birth of a second sun. They stare at the sky in surprise. The sky, which was originally covered by huge iron and steel artifacts, is now completely enveloped by the burning flames. But no one knows that at this time, another mysterious spaceship is slowly approaching the earth. When the ship was about to reach earth, Cybertron began to burn and explode. Seeing this scene, the spaceship suddenly stopped, then it quickly turned a direction, quickly disappeared into the endless void. But it''s too late. Just at the moment when the spaceship started to shuttle, a touch of Mars seemed to smell the wolf pack of prey, flying up, closely following the spaceship, disappearing into the dark depths of the universe. I don''t know how long later, a flash of light burst out in the dark depths of the universe. And then disappear again. "Well?" Fang Zheng took back his sword and looked at the flame in his hand for no reason. Just now, he felt a wave of energy similar to transformers, but more pure and ancient, absorbed by himself Did you accidentally burn something wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 For the world, the threat has been removed. Transformers, Cybertron are completely burned to ashes, even the slightest fragments are not left. The whole continent of North America was submerged by the sea. For the human beings on this earth, they have experienced everything, but they survived in the end. But even so, they still don''t know what''s going on. The flame that burns everything, and the fall of North America, is like a nightmare. However, they will continue to survive until the end of the universe. But at this time, founder has already left this world with love song and appeared in another world. However "America again? It''s not over, is it Looking at the English signs on the streets, founder sighed helplessly. He has just destroyed the United States and successfully opened the ordinary difficulty of dog food. However, what Fang Zheng did not expect is that the ordinary difficulty background of dog food is still the United States Well, come on, who are we going to burn this time? After burning it early, you have to continue to brush dog food. After finishing the painting of transformer''s dog food, the maintenance time of Founder''s divine realm has only increased by 154 hours It can be said that it is quite It''s not worth it. Or what to burn? Forget it, none of this is important at the moment. "Father, is this another world?" "Yes, it looks like New York in another world." As he said this, founder carefully looked at the city in front of him, and soon found that, unlike New York in the transformers world, New York here seems to be more advanced and more sci-fi Forget it. Forget it. "Love song, I''ll show you around first, and let you see the new power I have." "Really?" Hear here, love song is also in front of a bright, quickly hugged founder''s arm. "Father, what kind of power do you have?" "We''ll wait for another place." While saying this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then the next moment, they quickly appeared in a deserted workshop. It looks like a car repair factory, but unfortunately, it seems to have been closed for a long time. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, walks slowly to an old car that has been disassembled and has not yet been repaired. Then he reaches out his hand and taps it gently on the rusty car body. "Wow --!" Then the next moment, Aigo was surprised to see that the car''s shell, which looked shabby and almost had only an empty shell, began to fluctuate like waves. The originally flat surface was decomposed into small squares, and then they rolled quickly, then spread suddenly, including other things around, and then deformed again. In the blink of an eye, the tattered car body turned into a cool black sports car. And above the air inlet in the center of its dark front, there is a red light band flashing from left to right. "It''s amazing, father. How did you do it?" Love song ran to the car, opened the door, looked inside, and then asked excitedly. "Is this also some form of magic?" "I absorbed the qualities of the transformers of that world, um Unfortunately, it would be better if this car could speak. " Looking at the black sports car in front of him, founder sighed. Although he gained the power to deform metal after burning the fire source of transformers, it did not include the ability to give them life and intelligence. How much is a pity, but anyway, this energy has a great use. The most important thing is not the deformation itself, but the morphological change of matter If you use it well, you will benefit a lot! "Come on, let''s get in the car." With a wave of his hand, Fang Zheng directly sat in the driver''s seat. Soon, the car ignited and started, then drove out. In fact, founder doesn''t need to drive his own car at all. He just sits in the driver''s seat, opens the dimensional code and starts to look at the task world this time. And soon, founder immediately found his own dog food to burn this time. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, there are a lot of things to burn this time "Six?" "What six? My father? " "In this world, we mainly want to find six precious stones." As Fang Zheng said this, he stretched out his hand. Soon, with his action, "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi" appeared in Fang Zheng''s hands out of thin air. "Gem?" "Yes, let me see Oh, it''s called infinite gems. It''s said that these six gems represent the six concepts of the world: power, time, space, soul, reality, soul... " "It''s boring..." Hearing this, love song can''t help puckering up."What''s the use of finding such a boring thing?" "To burn..." As he said this, founder also sighed. The simple copy is OK, that is, burn a Cybertron, and then it seems to add some material, but at least it''s transformers anyway. The ordinary copy has to burn six gems by itself, so is the difficult copy to find the seven dragon balls? Obviously it''s dog food, can''t it be a little more simple and direct? Who would like to play a dog food for half a day, at least you give an automatic clearance! "Father, can I help you?" "Of course, um The heart jewel is yours. According to the record of "Mu Gao Pian Qi", it is on a robot named vision. This robot is currently in England with a woman named Wanda. You go to find them and bring back the gem of your heart. " As he said this, Fang Zheng took another look at the "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" on hand. "I''m going to find a man named Stephen stranch. If there''s no mistake in the record, the time gem should be in his hands." "Well, I see, father." Hearing Fang Zheng''s advice, AI Ge nodded with a smile, and then she thought about it. "Who are they?" "Well, in the words of the world, superheroes." "A hero? Like the heroes of the Grail War? So what if they don''t want to hand in the jewels? " "If you don''t want to, then grab it directly." "Is that good? My father? " Hearing this, love song blinked. "They are heroes." In the face of love song''s curious inquiry, Fang Zheng snorted. "It''s American superheroes anyway. It''s nothing to do with us." Then, he said calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 It wasn''t difficult to find Stephen stranch''s home. It didn''t take much time. Founder drove to his door. Obviously, from the appearance, it can be seen that this is a fairly rich American middle class. But for founder In fact, the difference is not much. Getting out of the car, Fang Zheng arranged his clothes, then went up the steps and pressed the doorbell. "Ding Dong." With the doorbell ringing, a man with black hair opened the door and looked at Fangzheng. "What can I do for you?" "I''m looking for Dr. stephenstrange." Looking at the man with black hair in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. "It''s urgent." "To see a doctor? Sorry, do you have an appointment... " However, before the man''s words were finished, Fang Zheng had already stretched out a hand and put it on his chest. The next moment, the man with black hair suddenly snorted and flew back in. Then, Fang Zheng walked into the room in front of him, and behind him, the door was closed heavily, dividing the inside and outside of the house into two worlds. "You Are you... " Lying down on the steps, the man with black hair glared at Fangzheng and wanted to say something. However, founder just looked at him. "If I were you, I wouldn''t ask such a stupid question." However, Fang Zheng''s voice had not yet fallen down. Suddenly, another voice rang out and interrupted him. "Yes, because obviously you are the enemy!" With this sentence, Fang Zheng then saw a flame whip suddenly emerge, toward himself. However, in the face of this head-on attack, he did not hide or block, but stood there with his hands behind him. Just when the fire whip was about to hit the square, an invisible magic barrier was suddenly activated, which counteracted its powerful magic power. Advanced spell invalid enchantment. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and flicked the dust on his shoulder. Then he raised his head and looked at a figure falling slowly from the balcony on the second floor. He was wearing a robe similar to that of a mage, and a red cape. A circle of curly hair hung down from his forehead, which was very conspicuous. "Are you Dr. Stephen stranch?" "Yes, so what can I do for you? I don''t think you''re here to see a doctor. " "Of course not. In fact I''m here to get the gem of time. " When he heard this, strange''s face sank. "What do you want with it?" "It''s none of your business. I''ve just come to let you know." "Well, if you want to take the time gem away from me, it depends on whether you have this ability or not." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, strange roared, and then he immediately opened his hands, the next moment Fang Zheng saw two orange magic circles appeared in strange''s palm. "Magic circle, it''s a magic girl''s game. You''re old, Mr. strange." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head. At the same time, several magic runes shook in front of him, and then ten magic missiles appeared out of thin air and blasted towards stranch. Seeing these oncoming magic missiles, strange''s face changed slightly. He quickly reached out his hand. Soon, with his action, the magic array rotated and magnified instantly. At this moment, however, Fang Zheng put out his hand and gently pointed at strange. A dark ray suddenly shot from his fingertips and hit the magic barrier of strange. The next moment, the magic barrier in strange''s hands immediately fell apart and completely collapsed! High magic removed! "What?" Strange obviously did not expect that his magic would be directly removed by the other party. Before he could react, the whistling magic missiles had directly hit him. With a series of cries of pain, strange was hit heavily in the sky and then fell to the ground. "Poof...!" At the moment, trange is no longer as dashing as he was before. He looks as if he had been packed in a sack with his old fists. And founder is still carrying his hands, slowly came to him. "I want to settle this as peacefully as possible, Mr. stranch." "But I don''t think so..." Staring at Fang Zheng, strange said in a cold voice. Then he exchanged a look with the black haired man next to him. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ground! However, nothing happened. "Oh, maybe I forgot to remind you that before I entered here, I had used the dimensional anchor to completely block the space here. So here, you can''t cast any spell to teleport or space transferI don''t know if Fang Zheng''s reminder worked. The two people who heard him immediately jumped up and rushed to Fang Zheng without hesitation. However, they just jumped up, a flash of lightning from the air across the arc, hit them heavily. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With the scream, they suddenly fell on the ground like a twitching fish, struggling. "I said, I want to settle this matter as peacefully as possible." Fang Zheng took back his right hand, which had just released the lightning arc, and came to them again. "Please don''t get excited. Frankly speaking, I don''t like to hurt the innocent so much. But if you continue to resist, that''s not good "Well Good I know, I know... " At this moment, strange has completely changed a person, his hair up to the sky, a dark face. Looking at the square in front of him, he quickly raised his hand, and then made a gesture. Soon, with the action of strange, the necklace on his chest slowly turned open, revealing the green gems inside. "The gem of time is here, but if you kill me, you will never get it!" "Ha ha..." However, to his surprise, Fang Zheng just stared at him, then shook his head and sighed. "I think you are mistaken, Mr. strange." "Wrong? Misunderstanding? " "That''s right." In the face of strange inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "I said at the beginning, I came to tell you that I want to take the time gem, but I never said that I want to take the time gem from you." "You, what do you mean?" Hearing this, strange''s eyes were slightly frozen, while founder was smiling, and then he extended his hand. "Because the gem of time is here. All I have to do is take it away." With Founder''s action, the space in front of him began to fluctuate slowly. Then, founder''s fingers stretched out, and then he took out a small gem with green radiance from the void like magic. See this scene, strange''s face suddenly changed. "You, how do you..." "It''s a good idea to hide the time gem in the time gap, but unfortunately It''s not for everyone. " While carefully appreciating the time gem in his hand, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. Are you kidding? He''s a time dragon. Well, controlling time is his duty. For others, maybe they can''t find the time gem all their lives. But for founder, from the moment he enters the door, the time gem is like a fruit in the living room. He can take it whenever he wants. "I''ll leave then." After getting the time jewel, Fang Zheng nodded politely to them. Then the next moment, his figure flashed. Before waiting for strange to do anything else, Fang Zheng had disappeared from their eyes. Seeing this scene, strange and Wang looked at each other speechless. After a while, Wang asked. "What shall we do now?" "How do I know..." At this time, strange is also a face of frustration, he did not think that he hid so good time gem, the result is so easy to be taken away? Anyway, who the hell is that guy?! "Boom!" However, before strange could understand the problem, suddenly, with a loud noise, a huge object fell from the sky, smashed the ceiling, then the stairs, and fell into strange''s home. See here, two people also jumped up in a hurry, go to check, however, when they see clearly that the giant falling from the sky, are not surprised. "This is Hawk www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Scotland. Shatiao Aige is sitting in a cafe near the street, tasting coffee and tapping the keyboard in front of her. "Well Here we need to call the information again But then again, human beings are really slow... " While inputting the program, love song pouts its mouth and complains in a low voice. Unexpectedly, no one responded to this, because there was no one else in the whole coffee shop except sand bar love song. "Well, the next is the supervise keyboard and mouseite foreventingpygame Ha ha... " Looking at the interface in front of her, Aige sighed gently. For a moment, she suddenly had the idea of "if only she could continue to use futuristic vision". If you use the future view, you can see the future that programming will not make mistakes Ah? Aware of this, the girl was stunned. It was the first time she felt Need sth. So that''s it. Is that why people pray and yearn? For a young girl, the root brings her everything she was born with. She has never felt inconvenient or inconvenient. Everything she has is born with, just like the air. But only after losing, can we realize the importance of convenience. Strictly speaking, in fact, it is not impossible to use I can''t see it. Shatiao love song is connected with the root of Xingyue world. In the root, there is everything of "that world". But it has no information from other worlds. It''s like the server of a game. In an intelligence game, there will be no material information about RPG or FPS data. Different servers and different data can''t communicate with each other. Therefore, even if future vision is opened in this world, Aige can''t see anything. She can''t even see her own future, because in this world, her future can''t be revealed without enough intelligence information. That''s why most of the abilities of Sha Tiao Ling Xiang can''t be used in another world. It''s just like the magic eye, whether it''s the dead eye or the future vision, or the past vision, is only the manipulation of the world data itself. For example, the reason why the eye of direct death can see the dead line of things is also because the root of direct death stores the data of all things in the world, so it can naturally know the weakness of things. The future view and the past view are the same, through the accumulation of "infinite" and "complete" data, resulting in automatic inference and reasoning. To tell you the truth, its essence is no different from that of the detective who restores the killing method through the scene of the murder, and the behavior to be taken according to the existing action reasoning, but the level is higher. Integrate the data and information of the world, sort them out, and then deduce the answer. Therefore, in his own world, shatiao love song is invincible. In the rest of the world, however, she doesn''t have access to the source data. However, this does not mean that love songs are really powerless. "Ah, it''s coming!" At this time, love song saw a man and a woman out of the hotel, she also quickly stood up, but just before leaving, love song seems to think of something, back to the computer again. "Save..." Keep All right The silent street was empty. "I don''t know, Wanda..." Walking in the street, the blonde man looks very painful. "Gemstone seems to want to tell me something, but I don''t know... " "I''ll be by your side, mirage." Hearing the man''s whisper, the red haired woman beside the blonde man couldn''t help reaching out her hand and gently stroking his face. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." "Wanda..." Hearing Wanda''s words, he felt relieved. He reached out and held Wanda''s hand. Then they approached slowly But just then, a voice came out. "I''m very sorry to disturb you in your busy schedule." Hear this voice, two people in a hurry Leng, then quickly embarrassed to separate, looking forward. Then, at the end of the street, they saw a lovely and beautiful girl in an emerald dress with golden hair standing there, holding a laptop in her arms, smiling at them. "Are you miss Wanda and Mr. vision, please?" "Who are you?" Looking at the girl in front of her, Wanda could not help but frown. She could feel that something was wrong with the girl in front of her, but She could not tell what was wrong. And the vision at the moment is also quietly blocked in front of Wanda, staring at the girl."I''m vision. Who are you?" "Hello, my name is Sha Tiao AI Ge." As she said this, the girl raised her skirt with one hand and bowed to them respectfully. "I come here mainly to see Mr. vision. I have something to ask for his help." Said here, love song looked up, staring at two people. "Please, Mr. vision, give me the heart jewel." "What...!" Hearing love song''s answer, they were shocked, and Wanda immediately raised her hands. Soon, the bright red magic energy condensed in her hands. "What do you want the heart jewel for?" "I''m not interested in mind jewels, but my father wants to use them." Love song light mouth said. "If you don''t give it, I''ll have to do it." "I''ll see what you can do!" Hearing the words of love song, Wanda suddenly stretched out her hand. The next moment, a car was attracted by the bright red magic and flew into the sky. At the same time, her vision changed from a blonde white man to a robot with black and red skin. But that''s all they have to do. Because at the next moment, their action stopped and they couldn''t move any more. "This This is... " Wanda and vision were surprised to find that their body seemed to be stiff and unable to move at all. Not only that, their bodies seem to be Gradually petrified? "It really surprised me. I didn''t expect that robots would also be affected by the magic eye." At the moment, shatiao Aige is still standing there, smiling at the two people in front of her, but what is different from before is that this time, in her blue eyes, there are seven colors shining like a rainbow. "That''s the gem of the soul." As she spoke, love song looked at the Golden Jewel on her forehead. Then she raised her left hand with a smile. "Then, this gem is mine." Click Click With the saying of love song, vision was surprised to find that his body began to twist involuntarily. He felt like a rag, which was being grasped, twisted and wrung dry by a pair of invisible hands "No Damn it Hallucination! " Seeing this scene, Wanda also widened her eyes and roared angrily. Then she glared at Aige fiercely and closed her eyes to take a breath. The next moment, I saw that was originally bound by magic, the car in the air suddenly catapulted out like a stone on a catapult, and flew to the girl at the end of the street! "Boom!" However, just before the car hit Aigo, a bright red Rune appeared out of thin air, and then the car suddenly exploded, bounced up and fell heavily to the ground. However, just because of this, the magic eye of aigo is broken, which makes them regain their freedom. "Are you all right?" "I don''t look so good!" Vision looked at his legs with a bitter smile. Although Wanda rescued him in time, his legs were twisted and broken and turned into a pile of scrap iron. Seeing this, Wanda was even more angry. She roared and stood up, staring at love song. "I''ll make you pay!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Shining magic interlaced with each other, a battle started suddenly. Wanda waved her hands, and everything around her, including cars, flower beds, and even street lamps, was suspended in the air under the invisible mysterious force, and then roared toward love song from all directions. However, these efforts did not have the slightest effect. Rune like a loyal guard emerged around love song''s body, blocking those attacks like raging waves. Then the girl stretched out her hand, and a series of runes leaped in front of her, turning into a complex array. Then, the ground surged up, and the corpses that had been sleeping underground for several centuries revived at this moment. With the blessing of magic, they turned into ferocious beasts and rushed to the enemy in front of them. However, even so, the girl still showed a calm and happy smile, as if in front of her is not a harsh battle, but an ordinary shopping mall. And this abnormality, even as the opponent of Wanda have felt. The fire melted the steel. Ah, this tomato looks very fresh. My father will like it. The remains of the dead are broken down and reorganized into more powerful monsters. Would you like beef stew tonight? The earth began to crumble, and the glittering thunder crisscrossed and burned everything that was within sight into coke. But chicken can be used as hamburger, although the father said children should eat less junk food The girl walking on the battlefield is just like a child thinking about dinner in a shopping mall or a convenience store. She is excited, excited and thoughtful. I don''t like spicy food, but my father likes sour food. The rune bursts mercilessly, blocking the magic of the roar. The spicy and sour fish made by my father is really memorable. Although it''s not bad, looking at the red spicy oil on it, I really need courage to eat it. Staggered, comparable to the brightness of the sun suddenly emerged, mercilessly swept the whole street. So, what would you like to eat tonight? If I can go back in time, it should be midnight. My father may want to eat instant noodles, but I don''t like instant noodles very much The building was rolled up and fell to the ground. And at this moment, love song also gently clapped his hand. I''ve decided to eat curry when I go back. At the same time of making the decision, Aige stops. At the moment, she has come to the illusory vision on the ground. "You Are you... " Looking at the girl standing in front of him, his eyes also showed fear and disbelief. He clearly saw the development of the whole battlefield. Wanda desperately wanted to stop the girl''s progress, but even if she almost used her own efforts, she could not delay the girl at all, even a second of stagnation. All her attacks were not able to hit the girl, but were blocked by the magic of the other side. "Well, Mr. vision, please give me the heart jewel." While speaking, love song stretched out his right hand to the vision. And the vision stares at love song''s outstretched hand, hesitates for a moment, then he suddenly raises his head. The next moment, a beam of light burst out from the heart gem on the illusory forehead, toward the love song! "Ah!" The girl who was scared by this sudden attack was also in a hurry. She raised her hand to block her body. Then she saw that the light beam hit the notebook computer in her hand heavily, and then it bounced back, hit the phantom''s body, hit it like a football, and then fell to the ground. "Woo Ah...! " Obviously, this blow has hurt the vision a lot. And love song put down her hand and let out a breath. "Really, why not give up? I''m just going to take the heart jewel, you guys... " However, love song''s words did not finish, because at this time, a slight "click" suddenly sounded, interrupted her words. Aigo lowered her head in surprise and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then, her whole body was so stiff. I saw the laptop in the girl''s hand, the original smooth shell emerged a gap, and then, the gap slowly spread, and then, the laptop in the girl''s hand was like a piece of cake, scattered all over the ground, and the parts on the ground also gave out the smell of dark and burnt. For a moment, the scene was dead. "My Game code.... " Love song staring at the pile of fragments, the whole person now seems to have lost everything in general. "It''s hard for me to make the material, find the music, do the first level of the process and boss..."The girl murmured, and transparent tears appeared in her blue eyes. She reaches out her hand and wants to restore all this. However, this is not her world after all. In this world, love song can only use the magic and the power of the magic eye she has learned, but it does not include the ability to manipulate time. Love song just staring at the wreckage at her feet. After a moment, she whispered. "Twist it." "Ah, ah, ah, ah With the scream, the phantom''s body began to twist wildly. His body, arms, including the head, began to twist and rotate slowly. The nanoparticle structure of the body was mercilessly torn and cracked, and the lines inside were mercilessly pulled and cut off. And its head also began to be irresistibly twisted toward an angle that was impossible to reach. "No!" Seeing this scene, Wanda, who was climbing out of the rubble, suddenly screamed. She jumped up and rushed to love song. However, looking at Wangda who pours on her, Aige just stares at her lightly. Then she reached out and pulled out one of her hair. Then love song opens its mouth and blows it gently. The golden hair on the tip of the finger drifts with the wind, and then expands rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge snake with nine heads. It opens its mouth and rushes towards Wanda. For the magicians of the moon, making the enchanter is also one of their jobs. The use of animals, the remains of creatures, liquid metal and even the magician''s own hair and blood can create similar existence. When she reaches the level of love song, even if it''s just a hair, she can turn it into the most powerful fantasy. The beast. Even Wanda, known as the Scarlet Witch, dare not resist such a powerful monster. However, she will never retreat because the person she loves is there! She has to take him with her! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At this moment, the body of illusion has been completely twisted like a twist, and his head has also begun to deform. Finally, with the complete destruction of the internal structure, his voice completely disappeared. The next moment, love song just stretched out his hand, and then the heart gem suddenly flew up with part of the wreckage of the head of illusion, and then firmly fell into love song''s hands. "No, illusion!" Seeing this, Wanda couldn''t believe her eyes. She screamed and suddenly raised her hands to wave. Under his attack, even the tall Hydra collapsed to the ground with a howl. Then Wanda completely ignored the poisonous gas and venom of Hydra, and rushed straight down to the side of vision. To be exact, it''s the side of the phantom wreck. "No No, no, no... " Looking at the whole body has been fragmented vision, Wanda cried, she wiped a tear, staring at love song. "I''m going to kill you!" While roaring, Wanda seems to incarnate into a vigorous cheetah and rush to love song. However, as soon as she jumped up, she fell to the ground with a scream. When Wanda looked back, she found that the tail part of the Hydra had become the head of an alligator, biting her calf. "Ah Ah You Damn it How dare you kill him... " "I didn''t want to. After all, my father didn''t like it." Holding the heart gem, Aigo looks at Wanda. She lowers her head again and looks at the wreckage of the laptop at her feet. "But you shouldn''t make me angry." With the voice of love song falling, the next moment, the whole street suddenly burst out of the golden, hot heat. Hundreds of runes emerge from all directions, covering every corner of the street. They are reduced to the heat of the sun''s surface, burning everything to ashes. And Wanda is also in love song under the gaze of the whole body burning flames, she can''t help struggling, stretched out her hand to try to catch the girl in front of her, however, finally Wanda''s arm weak down, when the flame dispersed, there is no trace of the Scarlet Witch. "Ah..." Until then, love song just sighed and looked at the notebook computer fragment on the ground again. "It''s time to start again..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 At the moment, in stranch''s home, it was a different scene. It was already late at night, but the few people sitting in the living room were frowning and gloomy. If there are people who know them here, they will scream out because they are all the core figures of the Avengers alliance. Among them are American captain Stephen Rogers, Hulk Professor Bruce Banner and Tony Stark, iron man. "I said Should we say something? " Looking at the atmosphere in front of people who don''t know what to do, Spiderman Peter Parker rubbed his hands. "The child is right." Hearing this, strange stood up and looked at the silent captain of the United States and iron man. "Well, we know there are many things between you, but now, we have one more important thing "Mieba." Dr. Benner took over strange''s words in silence. Hearing the name, everyone''s face changed slightly. The reason why things have become like this starts three hours ago. Just after founder snatched the time gem in front of trange, the Hulk banner suddenly appeared in trange''s home through the rainbow bridge. From Banner''s mouth, trange learned that a terrible man named mieba was collecting infinite gems, trying to destroy the whole universe Half the population. Aware of the seriousness of the matter, strange immediately finds iron man Tony Stark, hoping to use his power to seek the help of other Avengers. However, at this time, a group of aliens launched an attack on them by spaceship. They claimed to be the men of mieba and came to seize the time gem. But the time gem has been robbed by founder! In this regard, strange also has a hard time. He has already indicated to the other side that the time gem is not in his hand, but the aliens certainly don''t believe it. So there was a fight between the two sides, and strange was almost caught by the other side. Fortunately, at this time, the captain of the United States with a few other people quickly arrived, coupled with the help of spider man Peter Parker, finally those aliens also finally gave up to escape. But it''s not over, because Time gem has been robbed! "Are you sure that man is not mieba?" The captain of the United States looked at trange and asked again, while trange shook his head. "He didn''t say his name, but he didn''t look like an alien at all. He looked like an Asian." As he spoke, strange looked at Dr. Benner. After all, he was the only one who had ever seen mieba, and Dr. Benner shook his head helplessly. "When I was sent away by rainbow bridge, mieba was still on that spaceship. Unless he was faster than me, he could not have reached the earth earlier than me. And mieba is a Titan, not a human "All right, so now there is another party to snatch infinite gems besides exterminating hegemony." Black widow helplessly spread out her hands. "And it worked." "Hey, it''s not my fault." When he heard the black widow''s taunt, he raised his eyebrows. "That man is very strong. I don''t have the ability to fight back in front of him! You didn''t see that the king and I were oppressed by him. Even the power of time gem didn''t work for him! I even have a feeling that the power of that person is still on the gem of time! " "According to you, what does he want time for?" Tony rolled his eyes. "It''s not the first time we''ve met this kind of opponent. Do we want to control time? Back in the past? To the future? In order to save the beloved who died? What else? Wizard "I don''t think it''s that simple." Strange shook his head again. "You don''t know the situation at that time. In fact, the man didn''t ask me for the time gem at all. He took the time gem directly!" "Take it?" Tony was speechless when he heard this. "Did you mount the gem of time and hang it on your porch for decoration?" "Of course not!" Now, at last, strange couldn''t sit any more. "I hide the gem of time in the crevice of time. Strictly speaking, no one can take it except me!" "But it was taken away, and you said you didn''t give it to him." "That''s because he also has the power to control time!" With strange''s voice, the whole living room suddenly became silent. "You said What? ""I said that man also has the power to manipulate time. I saw him open the gap of time with my own eyes. Well, you may not know that the gap of time is not a continuous existence. Without the power of time gem, even I can''t find it from the discontinuous gap of time. But for that person, time is like a scroll rolled up. All he has to do is spread it out and take away the hidden things You see, it''s that simple! " "So next time you should remember to put a password lock on your time warehouse. If you need it, stark group has this business." Tony satirized strange, who was silent. "Then there''s the problem." At this time, the black widow, who had been listening to both sides in silence, spoke. "If that man really has the power that stranch said, what else does he need time for? According to stranch, he is very powerful and can also control time. What''s the use of time gem for him? " "Maybe he wants to destroy the world just like mieba?" Dr. Benner quietly put forward a view, but everyone was confused about it. And at this time, Captain America finally spoke. "In a word, we only know if we find that one, but the most important thing now is to keep another infinite gem in our hands..." "Yes, illusion!" Hearing this, Dr. Benner got excited. "Have you found the vision?" "We..." Just when the captain of the United States wanted to answer Dr. Benner''s question, suddenly, a mobile phone rang. He hesitated for a moment, and then picked up his mobile phone. Then, the American captain''s face suddenly changed. "What? Really? Are you sure? " What''s up? Captain I don''t know if he saw anything. Dr. Benner looked uneasily at the captain of the United States, while the other side put down his cell phone and kept silent for a moment. Then he looked at the others and said. "I found the vision." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Finally, they found the vision. To be exact, it''s the remains of a vision. A miserable and shabby body. No one spoke. All of them just watched it silently and mourned the death of their companions. A moment later, Tony turned and left without hesitation. "Hey, Tony, where are you going?" Seeing this, Dr. Benner hurried to stop him. But Tony pushed Dr. Benner away and began to change at the same time. "Why not? I want to find those bastards who killed visions. I want to see how many heads they have. Is it enough for me to blow them to pieces? " "Calm down, calm down!" Looking at Tony who has completely transformed into iron man, Dr. Benner also pressed him in a hurry. "Do you know who they are? Do you know where they are? And that''s what you''re going to do? How do you know you''re not going to be the same as vision? " Get out of the way However, Tony did not intend to listen to Dr. Benner''s dissuasion. He reached out again and tried to push him away. However, at this time, the captain of the United States is silent came over, a grasp of Tony''s hand. They looked at each other, but no one spoke. Finally, after a while, Tony spoke. "What do you want?" "Vision is also my friend." Finally, the captain spoke. "I''m in the same mood as you, but we know nothing about the enemy at present. We have to know who the enemy is and what kind of power they have. Only in this way can we defeat them and avenge visions. " "And Wanda?" At this time, the black widow also came. "Where''s Wanda?" "We didn''t find Wanda." Captain USA released Tony''s hand, and Tony stood by without saying a word. Although he didn''t say anything, the original armor had dissipated again. "Maybe she ran away. She was captured by the enemy." "Maybe." For Captain America, the black widow does not particularly agree. Strictly speaking, it is not like inference, but more like hope. After all, reason told her that the other party came for the gem of illusion, and now the gem of illusion was obviously taken away, so there was no need for the other party to capture Wanda. So, if that''s the way it goes The result is obviously not what they want. Even if she escaped or was captured, at least she was still alive, but if this is not the case "Well, let''s see what makes our friends like this." Tony cleanly interrupts the black widow''s thinking. He goes back to the experimental platform, and then snap his fingers. Soon, a scanned three-dimensional hologram appears in front of them. Looking at the stereo image in front of them, Tony and Dr. Benner couldn''t help but stare. "What''s the matter? What did you find? " Looking at this scene, strange asked curiously, while Dr. Benner shook his head. "I don''t know. Originally, we thought that the other party was tortured to death by illusion..." "Isn''t it?" "It''s more cruel than torture, to be exact." Tony said in a cold voice, and then he reached out for a stroke. The next moment, the hologram in front of him was immediately decomposed. "You see, it''s not just the surface of his body that is distorted. In fact, every part of his body presents the same distortion. That is to say, there is a force that forces everything in his body to twist in the same direction from the inside out. It''s not normal. It''s like I can break your neck, but your heart won''t twist just because I break your neck. But the feeling of vision It''s like all the organs in his body are twisted and torn together with his body What the hell can do such a thing "Whoever it is, he is our enemy." Silently looking at the vision of the wreckage, the captain of the United States said. "We will not let go of any enemy." When the Avengers mourn and swear revenge for their friends, fangzheng is enjoying leisurely in a sea view room with blue sky, white clouds and blue beach. "My father!" Soon, the door opened, followed by love song appeared in front of founder. See the emergence of love song, founder stood up with a smile, and love song is a trot all the way into the arms of founder. "I''m back, father!" "Welcome back. How was your journey?" "Of course." As she said this, Aige nodded. Then she put out her hand and handed a yellow gem to Fangzheng. Fang Zheng held out his hand and picked up the gem, then put it into his pocket. Then he reached out and touched Aigo''s head."Well done." "Hee hee..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, Aige smiles happily, but soon, she becomes dejected again. "But..." "But?" "The notebook my father gave me was destroyed in the battle..." Said here, love song helpless droop head. "I just wanted to talk to each other and let them give me the heart jewel, but they refused, so we had a fight. Then they broke my notebook, so I killed them all in a fit of anger. " "Well..." Fang Zheng touched love song''s head. "Do you involve innocent people?" "Of course not. Before the fight, I used the border to drive all the ordinary people away." "That''s good." "My father." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Aige raised her head and blinked curiously. "You always told me not to kill people casually, then Who should be killed? Who should not be killed? How does your father judge all this? " For love song, this is really a very confused thing, because in the eyes of love song, all people in the world are the same as ants, she gives each other equal love, equal death, trampling on any ant, will not let love song feel any problem. Therefore, she has always had doubts about founder''s statement. "In my words, um..." Fang Zheng pondered after hearing the question of love song. He also understood that his practice had finally affected love song, and it was a good start to have curiosity and doubt about it. "My words It depends on the position. " "Position?" "Yes, I think people first determine their own position, and then distinguish right from wrong." Fang Zheng sat down, staring at Aige''s eyes, and said word by word. "For me, the most important thing is the people around me, my relatives, friends and companions. Everyone in Tiandao palace, the people I like, for me, I am willing to do anything for them. No matter what is right or wrong in the world, the reason why I try my best to do the right thing instead of killing innocent people indiscriminately is that I hope they can be more happy instead of bringing trouble and heavy burden to them. After all, the whole world is a society. If I kill people at will, it will bring them trouble and blame. " "I see." Hearing this, love song nodded. "That is to say, if I kill people for my father''s sake, others will think my father is a villain?" "That''s about it." Fang Zheng smiles. "On the other hand, if I kill people at will for you, others will think you are the culprit of all evil." "I see!" Love song nodded again, and Fang Zheng continued to say. "In addition to my relatives, friends and companions, what I protect is my country and my nation. This is out of moral support. I am willing to provide them with some help, such as protecting them from foreign enemies and providing them with some advanced technology and knowledge. Of course, it also includes destroying some enemies for them. And beyond that is my hometown, in short, the people who live on this land I am familiar with, and finally the whole human race. The reason is simple, because we are all human beings. But there is a difference. " "The difference?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "The reason why I protect human beings is that human beings contain my hometown, my country and my nation. If human beings and I are two completely different species, and there is no connection between them, then human life and death have nothing to do with me. But because my race is human Well, at least I used to be human, and my relatives, friends and companions are also human, so I will protect human. However, this kind of protection is very broad. In short, unless human beings encounter the crisis of genocide, I will deal with their internal affairs according to my position. " Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out a finger. "In other words, for me, the most important thing is my relatives, friends and companions, followed by the country and nation, and finally the human and earth civilization. And these are based on my most important people. If they don''t exist, then the latter two don''t mean anything to me. Do you understand? " "I see!" This time, love song nodded again. "For me, my father is the most important person for me, and I will work hard for him!" "Good boy."Hearing the words of love song, Fang Zheng touched her head with a smile. "Those guys have nothing to be afraid of. As I said, they are just in the final sequence. If those American circus clowns don''t come to our trouble, we will treat them as if they don''t exist. But if they dare to trouble us, we don''t mind destroying them by the way. Well You''ve done a good job this time, so I''ll give you a present, too. " "Gifts?" "That''s right." As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and took it out of the item list. Then he took out a laptop and handed it to Aige. Aige turned on the computer and then curiously clicked on the program. Then, Aige''s face showed a surprised expression. "Father, this is..." "I knew this would happen, so when you were programming, I used my personal terminal to make a server backup for you." As Fang Zheng said this, he waved his personal terminal to love song. "Every time you write code, you keep a copy on the server, so You don''t have to worry at all. " "Thank you, father!" Hearing this, Aige screamed and then jumped into Fangzheng''s arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 For the Avengers, how to find the murderer who killed illusion, and find the whereabouts of two infinite gems are still their focus, but it is not so simple. They knew nothing about each other except that there was a powerful young asian man among them. But they are not without ideas at all. According to stranch''s proposal, mieba''s subordinates also came to look for the two gems, and it seems that they are not the same people. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as the other side''s front foot walking and the back foot running to find the gem. Therefore, stranch suggested that they should monitor mieba''s spaceship. After all, if mieba needs to find the two gems, they will definitely have conflicts with the people who robbed the gems. After two days of searching, they finally found the trace of two spaceships on an island in the Pacific area! "That''s them!" Tony clapped his hands excitedly as he watched the round, strange doughnut like spaceship slowly move forward. "Let''s go at once!" Before he could speak, iron man''s uniform appeared on Tony''s body. Then he rushed out. And other people are also in a hurry to fly at this time, followed by the past. "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" Driving the armour, Tony clenches his fists. His anxious heart makes him rush there immediately to find the bastard who killed mirage and possibly captured Wanda, and then Avenge visions! However, when they arrived, the scene in front of them surprised everyone. On the beach, the two huge doughnut like spaceships had been split in two, submerged in the sea and emitting thick smoke. Not far away, a young asian man with black hair is sitting on a beach chair, enjoying the scenery while drinking juice. And beside him, there is a blonde girl in a green dress. She is playing with the computer in front of her. She seems not to care about the arrival of people. "That''s him!" At the sight of the man with black hair, strange''s face became more serious. "We''d better be careful!" "That''s right." The captain of the United States also nodded when he heard strange''s words. "No matter who he is, at least for now, mieba''s subordinates and their spaceships are completely finished." Here, the people in the plane looked at each other, and their hearts were heavy. On the one hand, they don''t have to worry that there are two groups on both sides, but on the other hand, they can easily kill the two spaceships and the exterminators inside, which can''t be done by anyone. When they got off the plane, founder still didn''t pay attention to their meaning. It was only a moment later that Tony couldn''t help coming out. "Hey, you, you!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing what Tony said, Fang Zheng raised his head and glanced at the iron man in front of him. "Did you take the jewel of time? What do you want to do with infinite gems? " This time, without waiting for Captain America to speak, Tony immediately called out. Fang Zheng snorted and did not answer. "I said you..." "Let me do it." Seeing that Tony''s temper is about to be ignited, the captain of the United States is also in a hurry to step forward and hold him, otherwise, I don''t know what Tony will say. He looked at Fang Zheng and asked. "Did you take the jewel of time?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng took a look at the captain of the United States, slightly frowned, and then nodded. "By the way, I have the heart jewel in my hand." "It''s really you!" Hearing this, Tony got excited again. "You bastard, you killed visionary...!" "Wait!" The captain of the United States is quick eyed and holds Tony once again. "And Wanda?" "Wanda?" Hearing the American captain''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the love song knocking code beside him. And Aigo looked up at Captain America. "The woman with the robot? I killed him, too. " "You bastards!" Hearing this, Tony finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He roared and raised his hands. At the same time, the fort made of nano metal technology quickly jumped out from behind Tony and regrouped But the next moment, all of a sudden, Tony''s armor quickly retracted, blinking time disappeared in his chest again. And Tony is dull to maintain the offensive posture, but do not know what to say. He couldn''t understand why his mechanical armor suddenly lost control?"What''s the matter? Go on? " Fang Zheng ordered the terminal in his hand. Then he stood up with his hands behind his back and squinted at Tony. "Mr. Tony Stark? Iron Man? Didn''t you just call it brave? And now? You can''t even howl without steel armor? " "You..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s sarcasm, Tony instinctively wants to retort, but he just opened his mouth, he felt a terrible burst of pressure. The next moment, Tony felt as if he was pressed on a heavy mountain, and he didn''t even have the strength to breathe. The others were not much better at the moment. The black widow and the eagle''s eyes were trembling. Captain America and Dr. Benner were in the same cold sweat. Stranch clenched his teeth. They were staring at the square in front of them, but they couldn''t say a word. At the moment, they felt as if they were being watched by a huge beast, palpitating, scared and shivering. "Superheroes, great style." Fang Zheng walks up to them, squints his eyes and looks at the group of people in front of him. "What? Are you here to recapture the super gem? " "When, of course..." Strange was more or less a mage, so he was a little stronger than others in mental resistance. Now he was biting his teeth and said. "Infinite gems are Powerful and terrible power Not everyone can master them. We must protect them... " "But they don''t belong to you." Fang Zheng looked at strange and said faintly. "Strictly speaking, they don''t belong to any of you, so what''s your right to take them away?" "We are for world peace..." "For the sake of American peace." Fang Zheng sniffed at the American captain''s explanation. Then he sat down again. With Fang Zheng''s action, the message appeared in his hands. "I just read your information. It''s really shocking Superheroes Hehe, you are also called heroes As he said this, Fang Zheng turned a page and then looked at Captain America. "Steve Rogers, the running dog of American imperialism, led the Avengers alliance to invade the territory of other countries more than once, creating chaos, breaking the law and order, supporting the opposition. Well, as a running dog, you are quite loyal." "I''m fighting for the American dream." "Your country is built on the basis of squeezing other countries and people, so your so-called American dream is the same." Fang Zheng said coldly, then looked at the black widow. "Natasha Romanov A traitor, you betrayed your country, betrayed the trust of the party, organization and people, and joined the imperialist camp. In return, you helped your enemies to deal with your motherland for the sake of love. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. How does it feel to be corroded by capitalism? In order to get the happy life you want, you sold your country and people for love? You deserve to be a spy, too? And still living so well? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s mockery, the black widow said nothing. "You have betrayed your comrades and dealt with your motherland in turn. You are a disgrace. Wuzai has no good end, black widow." Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Fang Zheng sniffed. "You forget that everything you have now is given to you by your motherland, but what about you? But because a man, like a female dog, saw the meat and bones and ran with him? Is his bone longer? Or is it harder? " "She didn''t do anything wrong." Hearing this, the captain of the United States couldn''t help saying. "She''s fighting for freedom and justice now..." "Freedom and justice in America." Fang Zheng interrupted the American captain again. "What you''ve done is not for the whole of humanity, but for the Americans. Well, I can''t say you''re wrong. After all, you are Americans, but unfortunately, I''m not American. Therefore, American freedom and justice have nothing to do with me, let alone when American freedom and justice harm my interests. " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon, the big black sword appeared in his hand with the blazing fire. "Just like now, you see, I came here through the formal procedures, I applied for a passport, I went through the customs, and then I paid enough money for the holiday on this island. And you? Did you report to the government of this country in advance when you came here? " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the heavily armed fighter behind the crowd. "I don''t think so. Maybe this is not an independent and sovereign country, but the 53rd state of the United States?""So? Do you think you are qualified to judge us? " At this moment, Tony also eased his breath, and Fang Zheng gave him a silent glance. "Oh, and you, Tony Stark. Representative of the capitalist class, how much suffering have you brought to the world? Of course, you don''t care. For you, it''s not about faith, it''s just a fun game. Your courage and your will are nothing but the illusion of hiding behind the steel shell As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his sword against Tony''s neck, while the latter clenched his teeth and said nothing. "I''m going to kill you all. After all, I don''t like you very much, and from my point of view, your existence is not a good thing. But wait, after all... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head again and looked to the other side of the coast. "I have another guest to meet." At this time, with the voice of founder, the sea in front of us began to roll, and then the space channel emerged out of thin air. A tall figure came out slowly and set foot on the land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 A tall adult with purple skin comes out of the space tunnel. He stands there, his small eyes staring at Fangzheng. "Are the two infinite gems left in your hands?" "That''s right." As he said this, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he looked at the gold glove on his left hand and the four infinite gems on it. "It seems that the remaining four infinite gems are in your hands. You are mieba?" "That''s right." Mieba nodded, and then he looked at half of the wreckage not far away. "It seems that all my subordinates are dead. It''s a great loss, but anyway..." As he spoke, mieba looked at Fangzheng. "At least, these two precious stones have come to me." "I''ve heard of you." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I''m very interested in your idea. Can you tell me how you came up with this interesting idea? I mean... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Kill half, but leave half?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, mieba was silent for a moment and then said. "My hometown used to be a beautiful and rich planet. However, like other planetary civilizations, we have encountered the crisis of resource depletion. What we produce is far from what we need. If we go on like this, we will have no choice but to die. Therefore, I put forward a suggestion... " "Kill half? And leave half of it? " "That''s right." Mieba nodded. "But random, fair, rich and poor, but they say I''m crazy But the result is the same as I predicted. Our hometown has been destroyed. I''m just one of the survivors. As long as I gather six precious stones and snap my fingers, half of the creatures in the universe will be destroyed I think it''s kindness. I''m going to save all the civilizations in this universe, and that''s balance... " "Hee hee..." "Hoo Hoo..." However, to mieba''s surprise, before he finished his words, Aige and Fangzheng laughed respectively. "Ha ha ha That''s interesting So that''s how you see it? " "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, mieba raised his left hand with a gloomy face. "Now, I have collected four precious stones. I It''s destiny, no one can beat me, I will get the last two gems, and then To be the Savior of the universe. " "Ha ha ha ha..." This time, however, founder and Aige are going crazy. "Father, I''ve never seen such a fool before Hee hee... " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Wait, let me slow down... " As he said this, Fang Zheng rubbed his stomach. Then he coughed gently, which forced him to be serious and looked at mieba again. "So Well, that Do you think Your genocide is due to limited resources, so in order to maintain balance, you have to eliminate half of your life Ha ha ha ha ha I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll do it again I can''t help it... " "Is that ridiculous?" Although mieba''s expression was calm, his tone was mixed with a trace of anger. "I''m sorry, it''s ridiculous. I don''t think you understand what balance is What do you mean Hearing this, mieba raised his eyebrows and looked at Fangzheng, who shrugged his shoulders. "Very simply, all life and all civilization in this universe will encounter all kinds of tests from the beginning of their birth. Just like human beings, at first, they were naked and lived in the cold. If they didn''t find a way to fight against the cold of nature, they would be extinct. In order to survive and continue, human beings have learned to make fire. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Next, humans have to face floods and attacks from beasts. They have no fangs, no claws, and can''t fight against mammoth or saber toothed tiger. But human beings also need resources and food. So they learned to make and use weapons In the face of flooding, people learned to build dams. In order to ensure a stable and sufficient food source, human beings learned to graze and cultivate. In order to fight against other civilizations and preserve their tribes, civilizations and countries, human beings began to develop gradually. You see, this is the development process of civilization. Almost any civilization is like this. They have to face all kinds of problems, including natural disasters and man-made disasters. They have to find a solution, and if they can''t find it, there''s only one way out. "Said here, Fang Zheng curled his lips. "You see, if you don''t build a dam, all the people in this tribe will be drowned. If they can''t make weapons, then human beings will always be prey and food for other beasts. If they don''t know how to build buildings, then human beings will never be able to build a large civilization gathering place. If they don''t learn how to cultivate and graze, then human beings may have starved to death. Along the way, every civilization has encountered many problems, that is, the examination paper given to us by nature. Only by completing this examination paper and answering it correctly can we enter the next stage. " Founder looks to mieba again. "It''s like the college entrance examination. Only if you have passed the score line can you go to the university you want. If you haven''t, I''m sorry, you have to repeat. If you can''t pass the exam all the time, you can only give up the idea. The same is true of your civilization. The depletion of resources and the increase in the number of resources are problems that every civilization will encounter. The same is true of human beings. If they do not solve this problem, they will also perish. If they solve this problem and answer this test correctly, then human beings can enter the next stage. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the expressions of mieba and the Avengers changed, while Fang Zheng stared at mieba and continued to speak. "Your civilization also faced this test paper, but unfortunately, your civilization did not answer correctly, so it was out." "That''s why I want to do this, because only by doing this can we save other civilizations in the universe!" "You''re just running away." However, with just one sentence, Fang Zheng interrupted mieba''s refutation. "This paper is here. Every civilization will come across it sooner or later. You can help them avoid exams now, but you can''t help them avoid exams forever. You see, the world is actually very fair. The civilization with the right answer will go further, while the civilization with the wrong answer will pay the price or die out. That''s the balance, you know? " Looking at mieba''s more and more gloomy face with great interest, founder could hardly help laughing again. "Balance? You don''t know balance at all. Everything has balance, but man-made is not balance. What''s more interesting is that you think you have gained the truth and become the destiny Hehe, do you also have the surname Zhao "You..." "Well, that''s the end of the question." Founder has lost interest in discussing this topic. Like the mentally retarded, the essence of everything it does is no different from that of the Americans today. They firmly believe that democracy and freedom are the panacea to save everything. Therefore, if your country is neither democratic nor free, they will destroy your country for democracy and freedom, and then destroy it I tell you, it''s for the good of you and your country. It''s just as retarded. "If you can, I still want to solve this problem in a peaceful way. I advise you to give me the four precious stones in your hand, otherwise..." "Otherwise, what do you want?" Hearing this, mieba stares at founder coldly, and founder gives a calm answer. "Otherwise, I will destroy all civilizations in the universe except human beings." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, both mieba and Avengers are stunned and speechless now. "What? Don''t you believe it? " Looking at mieba in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Then he stretched out his hand and flicked it gently. The next moment, people saw a spark like fireworks from founder''s fingers, and then "whoosh" disappeared in the sky. After a while, founder nodded and looked at mieba again. "Well, just now, the galaxy of your parent star has been completely burned by me If you don''t believe it, including your subordinates, you can prove it yourself. " Of course, mieba didn''t believe what Fang Zheng said. He immediately turned on his communicator, and then quickly connected to his subordinates. After a while, mieba''s expression changed a little. Then he looked up at Fang Zheng again. This time, mieba''s face was a bit of fear. "How on earth did you do it..." "I explained it to you, and you don''t understand it." Fang Zheng is looking at mieba with both hands on his back and a smile on his face. "How? I don''t like using violence to solve problems, so I think it''s best if it can be solved peacefully, but... " You don''t like violence?! heard here, the avenger of the next is also the heart of the vomit, and make complaints about a galaxy to burn. Now you still want to solve it peacefully? "Hum hum....." However, it is obvious that mieba will not stop there. He clenched his left hand and looked at Fangzheng again. "No, I won''t stop there! You can''t scare me! I have four infinite gems. I won''t lose to you! " As he roared, mieba raised his right hand and clenched his fist. However, facing the resistance of mieba, Fang Zheng shook his head. "So, you don''t understand at all. Let''s understand the difference between God and mortals." Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to mieba. There are no gorgeous fireworks, no gorgeous special effects, and even quiet without a trace of smoke. However, at this moment, mieba seemed to feel some kind of crisis. The tall body suddenly tightened, as if facing a terrible wild beast. His reaction, however, ended there. The next moment, mieba''s eyes become empty, the fire of soul has been extinguished in his eyes, the power of life quickly away from his body, even if he has the power of four gems, but now standing there, it is just a pile of carbohydrates that are about to decay. "I said that I had hoped to solve the problem in a peaceful way." Fang Zheng lowered his hand and shook his head at mieba''s corpse. If he has any privileges after becoming a God, then this is one of them. Kill everything instantly. Just like the description of many novels, God is just a powerful mortal, so this moment is enough to show the gap between the two sides. No matter what race mieba is, he has a few infinite gems. As long as he is a mortal, then his life and death are between Fangzheng''s thoughts. Of course, as a quasi God, this skill has a cooldown time for founder. But sometimes it''s OK. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. At the next moment, the gloves on mieba''s arm suddenly broke, and then four infinite gems flew to Fang Zheng. "Stop him!" At this moment, the other superheroes also reacted. They rushed to them in a hurry, trying to catch the four infinite gems. But Fang Zheng just glanced at them in silence. Captain America reached out and grabbed the jewel in front of him. But he didn''t realize that in his own shadow on the ground, a knight of the undead team with red eyes suddenly came out. He raised the sword in his hand and stabbed it upward. The sharp blade easily penetrated the neck of the captain of the United States and ran out from his head. The body of the captain of the United States suddenly trembled, and then he collapsed and became an immortal A body. "Captain!" Seeing this scene, the black widow suddenly screamed. She angrily drew a pistol from her waist, but before she aimed at the target and pulled the trigger, with a cold of her neck, the black widow''s head flew into the sky with blood, and the body that had lost her head also weighed to the ground, and was stabbed by the undead who came out of the shadow behind her. Dr. Benner tightly grasped the blade running through his chest, opened his mouth and opened his eyes. His body began to tremble. With the spread of green, Dr. Benner''s body gradually swelled up. However, immediately after that, the hot initial fire broke out from the body of the sword. With the scream, the Hulk in front of his eyes turned into a fuel of fire. "Click."When the four infinite gems fall into founder''s hands, the Avengers have turned into an unknown corpse on the beach. "But that''s all." Fang Zheng closed his eyes, and then he clenched the infinite gems in his hand. In a moment, Chu Huo burned from his palm and melted six infinite gems. Soon, the power of the six infinite gems melted into Fang Zheng''s body along with Chu Huo. At the same time, founder felt that his divine realm had changed. It seems to be a precipitation. If the former founder felt that his divine realm was like a fog, then with the integration of these six infinite gems, the fog is gradually dispersing, and all kinds of orders begin to return. Power, time, space, soul, reality, soul. They are just like the background materials of each game, which are imported into the material library. Founder can use these materials to build a new game background and texture of its own, that is, the creation of the divine realm. First, there should be light. With Founder''s idea, the fog dispersed, and the confused Star River began to become clear. He looked up and saw a round of sun shining in the star river. The earth spreads out in the void at the foot of founder, cutting the original chaotic space into its own space. Then time began to flow and life began to sprout. On the dry land, the seeds of life are scattered down, and they begin to grow in a long time, turning into green grassland, lush trees one after another, forming a dense forest. Light wind whistling with a series of sound, and all this, into the basis of reality. But that''s all. Fang Zheng opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. By absorbing these six infinite gems, his divine realm framework was finally built. But It''s a long way to go. At this time, the voice of love song sounded from founder''s ear again. "Father, how do you get rid of these bodies? Do you want to burn it? " "No Fang Zheng shook his head when he heard love song''s inquiry. "Hang their bodies on the Washington Monument, let the Americans have a good look, this is the end of the hero they worship." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Two days later, Washington. Early in the morning, almost every TV show was dominated by the news that the bodies of superheroes, including Captain America and Tony Stark, were found on the Washington Monument. The reporters at the scene also looked different. "At present, we are not sure who did this, but it is obvious that this is a provocation against the United States of America..." "What are the consequences of the death of superheroes, and who is responsible for all this? At present, we don''t know, but the government has responded, and they will do their best to catch the murderer... " "As a result of Tony Stark''s accidental death, the stock price of stark group has plummeted by 78%, so it is inevitable that the financial market will be shaken..." "The president will come to the funeral in person today to pay a silent tribute to the heroes. Now watch the live broadcast..." Soon, the picture turned and came to the scene of the funeral ceremony. And there, the president in a suit was standing on the rostrum, reciting the eulogy. These heroes are the guardians of justice. They have done everything for humanity and for the justice and freedom of the whole world. But now, they are brutally killed and even humiliated in this way, which we can''t tolerate. Here, on behalf of the United States of America, I swear that we will find the murderer and bring him to justice, so as to comfort the spirits of these heroes in heaven! " However, before the end of the president''s passionate speech, a voice suddenly broke in. "Keep the change. I''m coming." As soon as the words came to an end, people saw a young man swaggering through the gate as if he were in no man''s land, and then he walked towards the rostrum where the president was. Seeing this scene, the bodyguards and police around him came up in a hurry to try to stop him. However, in front of these people, Fang Zheng just smiles and then rings his fingers. "Bang!" At the next moment, the heads of all the guards and bodyguards in the hall suddenly burst out like watermelons. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, and then the screams rang through the hall. People who came to attend the funeral frantically tried to escape, but Fang Zheng just waved his hand. At the next moment, all the doors and windows were tightly closed, and a series of closed Dharma arrays appeared on it, completely isolating the inside and outside. Fang Zheng stepped onto the rostrum and looked at the people with a smile. "Well, next, it''s press conference time. What do you want to ask?" American journalists are really desperate for news. Although there are still bodies of security guards and bodyguards who have been shot at their feet, they think that this is a global live broadcast If we play this well, we may have a chance to become famous and rich in the next half of our life! "I want to ask This gentleman... " Soon, encouraged by his reputation, a reporter boldly asked. "Who are you, please? Why do you want to kill Captain America and these superheroes? Do you have a holiday with them? " The American people in this world are also very popular, but after all, all kinds of criminal organizations in this world emerge in endlessly. In fact, all kinds of boss who make big news and come out to give themselves a nickname have not been seen before. Maybe this is one of them. "It doesn''t matter who I am." However, founder did not answer their question. "I have nothing to do with these superheroes. I killed them for the freedom, justice and peace of the world." "Er..." When they heard this, the reporters looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer this sentence. At the moment, the president glared angrily at Fang Zheng and opened his mouth. "Nonsense! Captain America and the Avengers fight to protect America and the American people. They are the guardians of freedom, peace and justice "Freedom, peace and justice in America." However, Fang Zheng was not moved at all. He just glanced at the president, then stretched out his hand and made a circle beside him. Then, a space door opened like this. Then, reporters saw young people coming out. The big ones were only in their early twenties, and the small ones were only in their teens. Most of them were men and women, and most of them seemed to be in a poor economic situation Average. "Come on, kids, introduce yourself." "My name is umanov. I''m from Ukraine. My father died in a battle with iron man He''s a civilian. He was killed by iron man''s bomb... " "My name is Li Zongyan. I''m from South Korea. When Captain America was fighting with the bad guys in South Korea, my mother was driving through there. She didn''t know what happened there And then she got involved in the fight... " "My name is..." These people introduced themselves one by one in front of reporters. They came from all over the world, Asia, Europe and Africa, but they all have a common identity, that is, they are all victims of these superheroes. They all lost their families or their limbs in the battle of these superheroes."I''m sorry for that, children." Hearing the children''s complaints, the president had to make a statement, and then he looked at the media cameras. "I assure you that the U.S. government has paid enough money for these victims..." "Money Ah, money. " This time, however, he was interrupted by founder. "So in your understanding, human life can be measured by money? So Mr. President... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out a checkbook from his arms. "How much is your life worth? How about I bid now? " "Enough!" At this time, the Secretary of defense finally stood up. "There is nothing wrong with the actions of those superheroes. These are just tragic accidents, but their original intention is not wrong. Those enemies, those enemies are the enemies of the United States of America. They want to hurt us and our people, so we must defeat them!" "Oh, I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "So, you mean that in order to protect the people of the United States of America, you are willing to fight those" enemies of the United States "on the land of other countries at the expense of the lives of the local people?" "It''s a very American way of thinking. All right, children, go back." As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened the portal again and sent the children back to their respective countries. Then he looked at the camera again. "So the freedom, peace and security of the people of the United States of America is based on the sacrifice of the freedom, peace and security of the people of other countries. In order to protect your own country, you wantonly launch wars, incite conflicts, and use your superheroes to defeat all enemies that threaten you. For the citizens of the United States of America, you are right. Unfortunately, I am not a citizen of the United States of America. I do not need to care about your freedom, security and peace. " Said here, Fang Zheng raised his hand, with his action, a burning black sword appeared in his hands. "I, fellow justice, am here now, with all the justice, peace and freedom in the world, to condemn the evil United States of America, the superheroes of the United States of America, the governments of the United States of America, and the citizens of the United States of America who voted for these governments, all of you for the rest of the world You are responsible for the crimes committed by people who have lost their lives because of your selfishness, arrogance and complacency. Therefore, I hereby declare that... " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "Death penalty, immediately." With the voice falling, the dark sword in founder''s hand pierced into the ground of the rostrum. The next moment, the hot flame soared into the sky, burning everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 "Boom!" The flames rose up and then dissipated. Fang Zheng held the dark sword tightly in his hand and looked around. "Well, what''s next Where is this? " To Fangzheng''s surprise, this time they appeared in a mountain instead of a city like the previous two. There are lush trees everywhere. It looks like a deserted field. At least it seems so That''s right. "It seems that there is no one here, father." Love song curious look around, and then said. "What shall we do next?" "Well Let''s just walk around and have a look... " This is the first time for founder to encounter this situation. In the past, no matter what the copy is, at least once he comes out, there will be some clues. However, it seems that this is not the case in this world. At least it''s just a barren mountain that seems to be sparsely populated. In the lush woods, the animals can still be heard chirping. Although it looks peaceful, founder knows that the world is definitely not so simple. You know, this is a tough dog food! It''s not as easy as before! I don''t know how difficult it will be! In this way, they walked all the way down the hillside, but before long, they were surprised to see love song and pointed forward. "Father, you see, there is a house there!" "The house?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked curiously in the direction of the singer, and then he was stunned. Not far from the hillside, a dilapidated building is standing there. This is a house that looks very antique. The walls are made of wood and covered with tiles. It seems that it has been for some years. What is this? Fang Zheng was curious and went over with love song. The room in front of him was in disrepair for a long time, and the door was open. So Fang Zheng and Aige didn''t care much, so they went in. The empty room was full of broken bricks and tiles. In front of it was a big iron stove, which was full of dust. There is also a table with tablets and statues on it. "Click." Fang Zheng lowered his head, and then he saw a black plaque not far from his feet, with four big words on it: "respond to any request.". Fang Zheng retreated silently, then looked up again, and then he came in again. Dilapidated lobby, iron stove, plaque, statue "Father? What''s the matter with you? " Looking at Fang Zheng''s strange behavior, Aige blinked curiously, while Fang Zheng pressed his forehead. "No, it''s nothing. You leave me alone Well It seems that there is no one here, so let''s go on. " "Well, all right." Although I don''t know what Fangzheng found, Aige nodded cleverly, and then they continued to walk all the way down the hillside. After walking for more than ten minutes, a village finally appeared in front of them. It looks very old, full of tiles and wooden bungalows. At first glance, it looks like an old village in the mountains. But it is puzzling that people on the street are wearing strange clothes made of coarse cloth. How to say It looks like the costumes of the villagers in the martial arts TV series. "I went. What kind of ghost world is this..." See here, founder''s face has become much more ugly. I''m kidding. He was very happy to burn America in the first two worlds. As a result, the third dog food ran back to his hometown? Anyway? Where is this? Ancient times Well In ancient times While continuing to move forward, founder also thinks that since the difficult dog food is not particularly weak, at least it means that the world should have more fighting power than the previous superheroes. So what kind of world would it be? God list? Journey to the West? Can''t be outlaws of the marsh and dream of Red Mansions Of course, if it''s Jin o Mei, it''s good But I want to know that it is impossible Is it strange from a lonely studio Of course, considering shaoshao, it could also be Shanhaijing? Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, they had already walked all the way down the hillside to the entrance of the village, and their appearance immediately attracted the attention of the villagers. After all, whether it''s founder or shatiao Aige, the style of clothes they wear is totally different from that of this era, not to mention shatiao Aige or golden hair and blue eyes. Unless they are blind, it''s impossible to ignore these two people. "That..." At this moment, a girl in a blue robe and a single ponytail came over. She looked at Fangzheng with a blush, and then asked in a low voice. "Why are you here? What can I do for you Fang Zheng, a poor monk, came from the eastern Tang Dynasty and went to the Western Heaven to worship Buddha. He passed by here. Please give me a almsgivingLooking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng almost slipped and turned to the journey to the West. "Well Well How can the ancient people talk! Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say No, strictly speaking, he doesn''t know how to say it! Forget it. Say what you love. "My name is Fang Zheng, and this is Aige..." Fang Zheng resolutely gave up learning the way the ancients spoke, saying that he did not even know how the ancients here spoke. "Where is this, please? Is there an inn "This is Shengyu village." Maybe the other party didn''t care about the way founder spoke, and soon gave the answer. "Aunt Li runs an inn in the village. You can stay there." "Well, thank you, girl." Hearing founder''s thanks, the girl blushed and lowered her head. "You''re welcome." With these words, the girl turned and left in a hurry, while Fang Zheng was also relieved, and then looked at the love song beside her. "Well, Aigo, let''s go to the Inn and have a rest first Er... " Said here, founder suddenly thought of a thing. Before, in other world, he directly through the network intrusion to the FBI account to get money, but in this era, let alone the FBI, there is no network at all! Although founder has US dollars, Japanese yen and some gold and silver coins, but These things don''t work here! What should we do? Thinking of this, founder is also depressed. Steal money It''s impossible. I can''t even see a mountain bandit just now. I don''t expect to encounter any mobile wallet. So what''s the debt? Or is there a pawnshop? If there is a pawnshop, even if those gems and diamonds may not be useful, they should at least be able to pawn some gold and silver. Although the ideal is very full, but the reality is very skinny, founder with love song to turn the whole village, but can''t find half a pawnshop. On the contrary, the appearance of love song and their costumes attracted many people''s attention. In desperation, Fang Zheng had to give up and go to the village inn to see the situation. "Welcome, my guests! Inside, please... " Just as they walked into the inn, they saw a 50-60-year-old landlady greet them with a smile. Looking at their dress, she also seemed curious, but she quickly restrained her expression. "Excuse me, do you want to stay or to be on top of each other?" "All of them..." Fang Zheng with love song sat at a table next to him, and then looked left and right. "Boss, we don''t have any cash. I don''t know Can I ask for your help? " "Help?" "Yes." As he said this, founder took out a gold cup and handed it to him. "This is our personal belongings. We want to change them into coins here I wonder if I can ask the boss for your help? " Of course, this gold cup is not the cup of heaven, nor the Holy Grail. In fact, it''s just a cup that Founder took out of Wang''s treasure. Anyway, Gilgamesh''s treasure house is full of such upstarts. In founder''s view, it''s not a problem to change some money. "This..." Looking at the golden cup that Fang Zheng took out, the landlady hesitated. But she thought for a moment, carefully observed Fang Zheng and Aige, and then nodded. "Well, leave it to me. Don''t worry, my guest." At this time, suddenly, a lazy voice came from the second floor. "What''s the matter, aunt? Is there a guest coming Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng saw that the landlady immediately stuffed the gold cup into her pocket. Then she stared upstairs and yelled. "You son of a bitch, get out of here and greet the guests! Really, it''s getting better every day, and you''re still sleeping! " "OK, OK, OK, I''ll be right down." Accompanied by this sound of some rambling voice, the next moment Fang Zheng and AI Ge saw a young man trotting down from the second floor. When he saw AI Ge, he was surprised and widened his eyes. "Wow, auntie, did a fairy come to our inn?" "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the guests!" The landlady slapped the young man on the head. "Go and buy some good wine, fish and meat! Two guests are waiting! " "I see. I''ll go now." As he said this, he saw the young man staring at Aige for a long time. Then he ran out in the roar of the landlady."Ah..." Until the young man left, the landlady was relieved and looked at founder with an embarrassed smile. "Really, that''s my nephew Li Xiaoyao, who is not a tool. I made two guests laugh..." Founder Meow, meow, meow?! Li Xiaoyao?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 If Fang Zheng doesn''t know what kind of world this is, then he is a fool. Isn''t this the legend of swordsman? This is the memory of Founder generation! Thinking about it, Fang Zheng stood up and planned to enter the kitchen. Does he remember being able to get fruit and Cough Aware of love song''s curious eyes, Fang Zheng coughed and sat down again. It''s not a game. No matter how idle I am, people won''t let me into the kitchen Ah, I can''t help it. I''m used to rummaging in the game. I can''t change it for a while. "Father, the world seems very interesting." Aigo sat on the chair, shaking his legs curiously, looking at the shabby looking Inn in front of him. When he heard the words of love song, Fang Zheng also nodded. "Yes, it''s an interesting world Well, let''s have a good turn. " Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to burn it in the new copy, but now he changed his mind. I''m kidding. Where is this? This is a fairy sword! Any founder of such an age players into the world can not walk the road, OK? Deep childhood memories! Think about the days when Li Xiaoyao was operating on DOS Ah, by the way, what''s to be burned this time? Zhao linger It''s impossible. Lin Yueru Definitely not. Anu Let alone think about it. If you want to burn it, you must be the master of moon worship and water Warcraft! Oh, by the way, and that Dugu Jiansheng. Hey, Li Xiaoyao can''t beat you in the game, and I can''t beat you? This time, you dare to catch Zhao ling''er and force me to burn the Shushan mountain and the lock demon tower together, and then send the damned king of Zhenyu to the list of gods! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I''m not Li Xiaoyao''s two hundred and five. I''m the real God anyway. OK! Huh? But wait Thinking of this, founder suddenly thought of a thing. At the beginning of the story of Xianjian, it was because the black Miao people wanted to bring back Zhao linger, but they could not go to Xianling Island, so they designed to let Li Xiaoyao go to Xianling island to break the ban. On the other hand, if Li Xiaoyao doesn''t go to Xianling Island, the story won''t start? Zhao ling''er happily lived in Xianling island. As for the master of moon worship and water Warcraft, let him solve it! Anyway, it''s said that water Warcraft is a strange beast in ancient times. When it comes to water, it will be born. It will burn for a long time! From the current point of view, the plot of Xianjian 1 has not started yet, so Fang Zheng is not in a hurry. In fact, he has some ideas now, but Well, all in all, play first. So in the following days, founder and Aige lived in this inn and began to have a leisurely rest. Of course, for founder, it''s the first ancient immortal world he''s been through, and it''s also his familiar immortal sword. Naturally, every place should have a good look. Of course, there is no need to think about finding plum blossom darts from the bed or finding jingyifu from the cupboard like in the game. By the way, the main currency in Xianjian world is copper coin, which Fang Zheng didn''t care about. After all, in the beginning of the game, she threw out several hundred thousand copper coins. However, when Aunt Li moved the money box to Fang Zheng, he realized how terrible it was. This wooden box is almost as big as the printer box. It is packed with thousands of copper coins. It weighs dozens of kilograms! Ma ye, think about how you can manipulate Li Xiaoyao in the game. He is as light as a swallow with dozens of kilograms of copper money Immortal world is really extraordinary, I admire It''s no wonder that you can kill people with a single throw. If you sprinkle a piece of copper according to the speed of Xianxia world, it''s almost like a machine gun''s close range shooting. Who can stop it! It costs money Of course, if Fang wants to get something in this world, shaoshao is the second. He also wants to learn Royal sword. Although it is said that Founder Wang CAI can also cos a ten thousand sword formula now, it is the genuine Royal sword skill, isn''t it? but unfortunately, if we can learn this, we should not just has the final say. Of course, although the ancient cultural customs were good, they were not developed enough. For example, Aige didn''t have a good place to take a bath. Fortunately, fangzheng was able to open a wizard''s mansion, so it wasn''t too bad. In the next few days, apart from writing code in his room, Fang Zheng took a love song with him. He just looked around and asked about the local customs. The people in the small towns are also simple, and the appearance of founder and Aige are very conspicuous, so in a few days, people from all over Shengyu village knew them.Fang Zheng is also at ease. As the plot of Xianjian 1 has not yet started, he wanders around the village every day just in case, occasionally telling stories to young people and children, which is quite popular. After all, people here may never leave the fishing village for a lifetime. The most important thing is to go to Hangzhou to broaden their horizons. They are even curious about foreign countries thousands of miles away. Most of the time, they are not only children, but also older people. And it''s the same today. "That''s it Wearing shoes made of iron, the queen jumped up and down on the red iron plate and finally burned to death Well, that''s the story of snow white Fang Zheng clapped his hands and told a story again. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, people around him also talked about it. "Oh, how can you say that you have such a daughter and let your mother burn to death? It''s a sin..." "The empress is not a thing. Her daughter is also a piece of meat that fell from her body. She killed her so ruthlessly. Tut tut Tut, I don''t think it''s a good place to be in Luocha..." "Retribution, snow white burned her mother to death. It''s Retribution..." After listening to the story, people talked about it one after another, and at the same time they scattered to do their own things. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng also stood up and was planning to go back to the Inn and open the black with Aige. But see a child is a face of bitter color toward himself came over. "Brother Fang Zheng I want to ask you something... " "Oh, little tiger? What''s the matter? " Looking at the little boy in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked, while the little tiger in front of him suddenly grinned when he heard Fang Zheng''s question. "I, my father has a strange disease. I''ve invited many doctors, but I haven''t seen this kind of disease They say my father can''t be cured Brother Fang Zheng, you are from outside. Can you help my father to have a look? " Xiao Huzi was also in a hurry to go to the doctor, but he had no choice. His father was seriously ill. However, Xiao Huzi invited several doctors to come to see him, but they all shook their heads and sighed, saying that they had never seen such a strange disease. At the same time, little Huzi thought that Fangzheng and Aige had come to the village from the outside, and they were well-informed. Maybe they could have a cure for the disease, so little Huzi found them in a hurry. "Oh? Is that the case? " Hearing Wang Xiaohu''s call for help, Fang Zheng naturally remembers that at the beginning of the game, Li Xiaoyao heard others say that Wang Xiaohu had a strange disease because of his father, and then he went to Xianling island to see Zhao linger and asked for a pill to cure his father''s disease. That''s why Li Xiaoyao went to the island to ask for medicine. But now "Show me." When Wang Xiaohu came to his home with Fang Zheng, he saw his father Wang lying in bed unconscious and breathing weakly. When he saw his father like this, Wang Xiaohu was even more frightened and quickly took founder''s hand. "Brother Fang, please have a look at Dad You must have a way... " "Ah, little tiger..." Hearing what Wang Xiaohu said, doctor Hong, who was sitting by the bed, also shook his head and then looked at Fang Zheng. "Come and have a look. The patient''s Qi is weak and his breathing is weak, but he can''t find the cause I don''t know what to do "Well, let me see." Fang Zheng didn''t refuse. He went forward and carefully observed Wang Xiaohu''s father. Of course, he didn''t know any medical skills, but Founder has a terminal. So founder immediately opened his personal terminal, and soon saw a light beam coming out of it, scanning Lao Wang from beginning to end. Then, a 3D holographic human body image appeared in the sky. "Ah, this This... " Seeing this scene, Dr. Hong''s eyes widened in surprise. "What is it that can show all the inner abdomen of human meridians incisively and vividly?" As he spoke, Dr. Hong looked at Fang Zheng. "Is Mr. Fang a monk? Is this some kind of magic weapon? " "Well, almost." Fang Zheng nodded at random when he heard doctor Hong''s inquiry. This is the only good thing in Xianxia world. Although people''s cultural level is not high, all kinds of strange things are common. After all, there are gods and monsters in this world. Even if you haven''t eaten pork, at least you''ve seen pigs run, haven''t you? "Well, Mr. Fang, what''s wrong with Lao Wang?" "Well Fang Zheng carefully scanned the figure of the human body, and then reached out to point to the bleeding point of the human brain. "Right here, it looks like a cerebral hemorrhage." "Cerebral hemorrhage? What kind of disease is this? " "In short, it''s bleeding in the head.""Bleeding in the head?" Hearing this, Wang Xiaohu''s eyes widened in surprise. "My father''s head did not knock did not touch, why can haemorrhage?" "Well It''s a long story... " Looking at Wang Xiaohu, Fang Zheng''s words stopped for a moment. It''s hard for me to explain to you about brain surgery "In a word, save him first." Founder quickly changed the topic, and then manipulated the personal terminal again, and Dr. Hong was also excited at the moment. "Of course, of course. Do you need any herbs? If necessary, I can go with... " "No While saying this, founder opened the treatment module. "Just a shot of medical glue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 It''s not difficult for founder to cure Wang Xiaohu''s father. Three minutes after the injection of medical glue, people got up from the bed, full of blood and blue. Dr. Hong was also amazed at the way he used it, but it''s not particularly strange. After all, the magic weapon of the immortal family is normal. For this, Wang Xiaohu and his father are very grateful to Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng is not particularly concerned about it. They just think that they went out to do a good job. And after this time, the name of Founder doctor was completely spread in the village. Oral communication is always the most circulating way of human information transmission. In this era of no network, no telephone communication and reliable transmission, the news of an immortal doctor coming to Shengyu village spread immediately in a few days. For a while, many people came to Fangzheng for medical advice. After all, ancient medicine was not particularly developed. Many diseases were incurable. For ancient people, tuberculosis and pneumonia, a disease that had long been eliminated by modern medicine, were no different from incurable diseases. Of course, there are diseases like asthma that have not been cured up to now. For these visitors, founder of course does not refuse to come. Anyway, it''s idle. Even before the black Miao people come, they regard themselves as good people? What''s more, these people''s diseases are not very complicated. They are basically cured by a single injection of medical glue, so it doesn''t take founder too much time. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect is "Brother Fang Zheng Someone came to see a doctor again... " Ding Xianglan pushed open the door and went into the room. She said to Fang Zheng in a low voice. Since founder''s famous doctor spread, the two sisters also asked founder to help see their father''s asthma. Of course, even in modern times, this disease is incurable and can only be alleviated. However, for founder, it''s just a shot of medical glue. After that, the sisters are very grateful to founder and often cook for him and Aige. Although Fang Zheng also wants to get used to teasing his younger sister, but this is the ancient time of paying attention to "giving and receiving the opposite sex". It''s not responsible to tease his younger sister here, and Fang Zheng hasn''t thought of marrying anyone yet! If he was forced to marry a girl, Fang Zheng could be sure that his backyard was about to erupt. As a result, Fang Zheng was also quite polite to the two sisters It''s not worth it to give yourself away in order to pull a hand. "Another patient..." Fang Zheng, who is testing Aige''s game program, pinches his forehead. "Let him come up." And looking at the way that Fang Zheng doesn''t care, Xiang Lan hesitates for a moment, then comes to Fang Zheng''s ear and whispers. "Brother Fang Zheng, you should be careful this time. It''s Lin Tiannan, the leader of Lin family castle..." Finish saying this words, fragrant orchid complexion flushes of low head go, then quickly walked out of the room. But hearing Xianglan''s words, Fang Zheng was stunned. The head escort of Fuwei escort agency who was killed because of the exorcism sword spectrum? Oh, no, that''s Lin Zhennan Wrong memory again But he didn''t do a good job of recruiting his daughter. Why did he come to me? Fang Zheng remembers that in the game, it seems that the Lin family is not sick. At least he didn''t take over the task. Is it the idiot Liu Jinyuan? It seems that he does have some relationship with Lin Tiannan, but if it''s him, do you want to save him? After all, this idiot was the guy Fang Zheng wanted to fan to death in the game Why don''t you give him impotence. But if it''s Liu Jinyuan, Lin Tiannan doesn''t have to come in person. Fang Zheng shook his head and pointed to the screen in front of him again. "Love song, look at the material here, I think this interface Well "Your father?" Hearing this, Aige''s face suddenly changed slightly. She looked at Fangzheng with frightened eyes, and Fangzheng thought for a moment, and then said. "I think the interface can be changed again Don''t be so bright, just a little more relaxed... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, love song nodded silently. "All right, I see, father..." "Bang!" However, just at this time, the closed door suddenly opened, and then founder saw a beautiful girl in tight military clothes and a horsetail coming in. She stares at Fang Zheng with a murderous look on her face. "Are you founder?" "That''s right." Looking at the girl''s cocky attitude, Fang Zheng could not help frowning. Of course, he also guessed that the girl was Lin Yueru. Although he knew that she was such a temperament, and when he first met Lin Yueru in the game, she even tied up her servants and beat them. But now, seeing Lin Yueru''s recklessness, Fang Zheng has no good face."Who are you? You don''t even know how to be polite. You can''t knock on the door before you enter the room?" "You How dare you... " Hear founder''s scold, Lin Yueru immediately clenched her fist. "You''re a great doctor. My father sent someone to ask you to go for treatment. Why don''t you go?" "Is there such a thing?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought about it carefully. It seems that someone asked him to go to Hangzhou for medical treatment some time ago, but Fang Zheng has been staying in this village waiting for the plot. You haven''t even started the plot yet. Where can I go? If I go to Hangzhou now, the black Miao people will come, and then the plot will go back to the old way. Who can I talk to? Miss the plot, you are in charge. So Fang Zheng immediately sent the man back, let them want to see a doctor on their own, want to move the nest is absolutely impossible! At that time, it seemed that the servant really said that he was from Lin family castle Forget it. Whatever. "Well, it does." Fang Zheng made love song, indicating that she would pay more attention to her work, and then he looked at Lin Yueru again. "So? Where are your patients? " "You are so rude...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s indifferent tone, Lin Yueru was even more angry. As soon as she grasped it with her right hand, she drew the whip directly from her waist. However, at this time, there was a dignified voice outside the door. "Yueru, don''t be rude!" With this roar, the next moment, founder saw a middle-aged man carrying a woman dressed in luxury came in. He carefully put the woman on the next chair, and then he saluted Fang Zheng. "The little girl was abrupt, and asked the doctor to make atonement." "Er It''s nothing... " Fang Zheng also waved his hand. He was a little angry, but now Fang Zheng focuses on the woman who Lin Tiannan carries in. She looked listless and pale. But Fang Zheng is more curious about the relationship between this woman and Lin Tiannan. You should know this woman Doesn''t he seem to have seen it in the game? "Excuse me, this is..." "It''s my wife." "Ah Oh... " In the face of Lin Tiannan''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, which reflected that "wife" refers to his wife Wait, no! Is it not that Lin Yueru lost her mother when she was young? What is the situation? Gain and loss Fang Zheng is still rational, finally put "she is not early to die?" This sentence to swallow down, otherwise at this moment said not sure Lin Tiannan father and daughter are going to find their own desperate. "My wife began to feel sick last year. At first, the doctor diagnosed that my wife was too tired and needed recuperation. But gradually, my wife couldn''t move, and even she couldn''t walk every day. Up to now, she can''t even speak, her hands and feet are as stiff as stone, and she can''t move at all. We have asked many famous doctors for diagnosis, but they are helpless... " "I see..." Hearing Lin Tiannan''s story, Fang Zheng nodded. At this moment, Lin Yueru was angry and complained. "My mother is already like this. You want her to come here to see a doctor. Do you know that my mother is very uncomfortable every time she moves, I..." "Sorry, I really don''t know the situation." Looking at Lin Yueru like this, founder is not good to say anything more. Indeed, his family got this disease and had to go to this small fishing village from Hangzhou to suffer. No wonder Lin Yueru was so angry before. "Well, let me have a look first Well As he said this, Fang Zheng opened the terminal and quickly scanned the woman in front of him. Then he got the conclusion. "How? miracle-working doctor? Can it be saved? " Although I don''t know what Fang Zheng is doing, seeing this magical scene, Lin Tiannan and his daughter naturally have more hope. And founder also nodded. "Well, there''s no problem..." "No, brother Fang!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, Li Xiaoyao rushed in shouting. "My aunt fainted!" Seeing Li Xiaoyao, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. Why did all this come together? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 "That..." Li Xiaoyao, you should arrange Aunt Li first. I''ll come to see her later and wait for me to cure her first. " In the face of this trouble, Fang Zheng is speechless. Of course, he knows why Li Xiaoyao came here in such a hurry. It must be because Aunt Li is seriously ill, but Fang Zheng is not worried. After all, Li Xiaoyao went to Xianling island for a night and got married with Zhao linger by the way. It''s not too late to come back. What''s the hurry? "Well, please take this Ma''am, put it here, ok Just a minute. " Frostbite is one of the more difficult symptoms founder has seen. Fortunately, in the world of quality effect, people have almost eliminated most of the diseases, even cancer and Alzheimer''s disease have been conquered. Fortunately, in order to be just in case, founder has almost integrated all the world''s most advanced medical modules of quality effect into its own terminal. So soon, Lin Tiannan and Lin Yueru saw that Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and swept it gently. Then, at the next moment, several strange shaped "magic tools" with orange light appeared out of thin air, wrapping the woman in them. Then they saw that a strange energy was emitted from the center of those magic tools, shining on the woman''s limbs. With the injection, the woman''s pale face began to become ruddy. Seeing this, Lin Tiannan and his daughter were also relieved. Anyway, it seems that the woman''s condition is gradually improving. "It''s amazing." Lin Tiannan looked at the magic weapon in front of him in surprise and couldn''t help but praise it. "I''ve been all over the world. I''ve seen a lot of people, and I know a lot of capable people. But I''ve never seen a magic weapon like you, doctor Fang. It doesn''t know five elements and doesn''t gossip, but it contains such a deep aura. Are those letters immortal? Do you have a name for this magic weapon Hearing Lin Tiannan''s curious inquiry, Fang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth. Shenbao Guanghua technology high precision nano molecular medical module enhanced version. " Hearing this unexpected answer, Lin Tiannan didn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, when he saw founder launching "magic weapon", he had made up his mind to attract this stranger, at least to make friends with him. After all, as the leader of the southern Wulin, Lin Tiannan has a lot of knowledge and contacts all over the world. Even the leader of Shushan Xianjian sect has a long history with him. Therefore, Lin Tiannan knows very well how important it is to have a good relationship with such a strange person. He thought that no matter how Fang Zheng answered, he could flatter the other party. But How to blow this? What is the enhanced version of Shenbao Guanghua high precision nano molecular medical module? Why can''t I understand every word even though I know it? "Woo..." But fortunately, just as Lin Tiannan was racking his brains to think about how to blow, the woman who seemed to be unconscious had opened her eyes and let out a breath. And see this scene, Lin Yueru suddenly excited rushed in the past. "Mother! You wake up at last "Good boy..." Looking at Lin Yueru fluttering to her side, the woman stretched out her hand and gently stroked her hair. Then she looked at Lin Tiannan. "Xianggong, this is..." "You wake up! Static load! " At this moment to see his wife wake up, Lin Tiannan is also very excited to rush past, holding his wife''s hand. You know, before that, she had been in a coma for half a month. In this half a month, her wife had not entered. He was desperate, but now "All right, it''s done." Looking at the end of the treatment, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then took back the module. "This It''s obvious that Mrs. Lin is no longer in trouble. Of course, because she has been in bed for a long time and her muscles are a little flabby, it will be difficult to move at the beginning, so she needs a certain degree of rehabilitation... " "Thank you, my Lord!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, Lin Tiannan grabbed his hand. "Your great kindness will never be forgotten in our Lin family castle!" "No, it''s just a lift. After all, you see, it hasn''t taken me ten minutes since the end of my treatment..." "You can''t say that, my Lord! It may be a little help for you, but for our family, it saved our lives! Please come to linjiabao. Let''s do our best! " "Well, let''s talk about it then..." It''s the first time that founder has seen such a warm-hearted patient, which makes him a little uncomfortable. He helplessly took out his hand from Lin Tiannan''s hand, and then pointed to Li Xiaoyao, who was standing beside him in a hurry. "There are people waiting for me to help.""Oh, sorry, sorry..." At this moment, Lin Tiannan also reacted and apologized. But Fang Zheng did not say anything more, and hurried away The style of Lin Tiannan''s painting is too wrong. He is not used to it. It''s much easier to treat Aunt Li. After all, it''s just a long-term illness. A single injection of medical glue will directly solve the problem. However, after a long time, it was already afternoon when Fangzheng finished the work. Lin Tiannan''s family wanted to invite Fangzheng to visit Hangzhou, but Fangzheng was still waiting for the plot. Naturally, they could only refuse Lin Tiannan''s kindness, but Lin Tiannan had to leave first with his wife and daughter. When everything was finished, it was almost evening. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng stretched himself, and then came out of the inn. In this era, there are no street lamps in the village at night. In addition to the oil lamps in every household, the lanterns outside the inn are more or less a light source. Fang Zheng pinched his sore neck, then looked left and then What about the black Miao people? Fang Zheng can remember that according to the plot in the game, Aunt Li got sick after receiving the black Miao people. But now? "Li Xiaoyao." Just then, Fang Zheng saw Li Xiaoyao running out of the inn in a hurry and stopped him. When he heard founder''s cry, Li Xiaoyao quickly turned around and came to founder''s side. "Brother Fang, what''s the matter?" "Did you see any Miao people in the village today?" "Miao people?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Li Xiaoyao frowned and recalled for a moment, then shook his head. "I don''t think so." Huh? Should not ah, whether it is black seedlings or white seedlings, this time is not it? "Go and ask if anyone in the village has seen Miao people appear." Founder always thinks that the situation is not right, and the plot is not wrong again. "OK, I''ll go now!" Li Xiaoyao is naturally obedient to founder at the moment. He nods and runs away. Looking at Li Xiaoyao''s back, Fang Zheng also shook his head. You know, Li Xiaoyao is a man who dreams of being a great Xia. Naturally, he can''t let go of Fang Zheng. In fact, several days ago, he cried and begged to worship Fang Zheng as his teacher. Fang Zheng''s method of dealing with him is also very simple. Give Li Xiaoyao to Aige directly, and let Aige teach him how to program. In only ten minutes, Li Xiaoyao immediately chose to give up. People still need to have self-knowledge. "Brother Fang! Big brother Fang At this time, I only heard the shouts accompanied by Zha, and Li Xiaoyao ran back. "I found out. Sure enough, a group of Miao people came, dressed in black..." "Oh? What about them? " Hearing this, founder''s eyes brightened. Lao Tzu''s 40 meter long sword is already hungry and thirsty! "Gone!" What? " "Gone. In the afternoon, they packed a boat and went to sea. They said they went to Xianling island! And Little tiger also went with them, saying that he wanted a guide Brother Fang, these Miao people are not bad people, are they Hearing this, founder was completely speechless. Why don''t you follow the plot? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 "Love song, let''s go." When Fang Zheng returns to the inn, he waves to Aige. When he hears what Fang Zheng says, Aige quickly clicks save. After saving his progress, he puts the computer away and looks at Fang Zheng curiously. "Father, where shall we go?" "Xianling Island, I''m afraid something will happen if I don''t follow the rules Ready to fight. " Fang Zheng is not stupid either. At this moment, he can almost understand that the reason why the black Miao people didn''t go in the game before was that the array on Xianling island had a special attack or restraint on the black Miao, so they found Li Xiaoyao to be their substitute. Otherwise, in the game, Li Xiaoyao''s two hundred five footed Kung Fu will encounter a big battle. I''m afraid he will die early in it. And now they also find a way to let Xiao Huzi go, which must be similar to Li Xiaoyao''s routine. But in any case, let the black Miao break through the Moon Palace is over! "Let''s go!" After confirming the coordinates of Shuiyue palace, Fang Zheng nodded to Aige. Then he stretched out his hand. The next moment, the magic light flashed, and they disappeared out of thin air. Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao, who is following the founder, is surprised and widens his eyes. "It''s really a fairy!" In the blink of an eye, fangzheng and Aige came to the fierce battlefield from the original quiet and harmonious inn. Not far away, the disciples of Shuiyue Palace are fighting with a group of black Miao people. Different from the two or three kittens in the game, this time a large group of black Miao people came, with as many as 20 or 30 people. After all, there are only a few people in the game. How can you kill so many people in shuiyuegong? So in the game, it''s all about the plot. Otherwise, you see, the three black Miao people in the game can destroy all the members of shuiyuegong, and even Grandma is dead. It turns out that Zhao ling''er has killed Li Xiaoyao, who has only learned sword skills for one day. This only shows that Shuiyue palace is really weak. "I''ll go to the boss and let you clean up the small ones!" "I understand, father. Leave it to me." Looking at the fierce battle in front of her, Aige smiles and nods. Then founder rushes directly to the main hall of Shuiyue palace. "Father, be careful all the way." Looking at Fang Zheng''s departure, Aige saluted cleverly. Then she raised her head again and looked around at the black Miao soldiers. "Recently, it''s not smooth to modify UI. I''m upset. I''ll take it out on you!" "Go to hell!" Love song''s voice has not yet fallen, suddenly, a black Miao soldier appeared from behind her, roaring at love song and waving a knife. However, the next moment, the shining Rune suddenly appeared on the side of Aigo''s body, and the staggered sun beams easily cut the black Miao soldiers into pieces. "Hoo hoo, is that all you have?" Looking at the charred corpse, Aige narrowed her eyes slightly and showed a smile. "So Then it''s my turn? " At the same time, founder also came to the main hall of Shuiyue palace. Soon, he heard a man''s roar in front of him. "Old woman, please hand over the princess. I can leave you a whole corpse!" Soon another old man''s voice rang out. "No way! You despicable thieves, my old lady will never allow you to succeed even if she will fight for her life At this time, founder had already seen clearly the trio confronting in front of the gate of shuiyuegong. The leader was the burly black Miao leader of the game boss. On both sides of him were two running dogs. Opposite them, an old woman was holding a crutch and staring at them fiercely. And behind the old man, standing Well, it''s Zhao ling''er, the sister of green clothes and horsetail water. "Well, old woman, do you think you can stop us?" Looking at the old man in front of him, the leader of black Miao roared. Then he suddenly raised his machete and waved it to the old man. Soon, I saw a golden sword whistling out, straight toward the old man rushed past. In the face of the sword Qi, the old man also raised his crutch and made an effort to the ground. With the old man''s action, a golden barrier suddenly stood up between them. I saw the fierce red sword gas directly hit the barrier, but the next moment, before the old man had any more action, the barrier in front of her broke, and then the roaring sword gas did not stop at all, and continued to fly towards the old man. "Grandma!" Seeing this scene, Zhao ling''er was shocked. However, just when the sword was about to hit the old man, suddenly, with a loud bang, a huge black sword with bright red flame came whistling and directly inserted in front of the old man. The sword Qi that could tear the aura barrier disappeared at the moment of hitting the dark sword. Seeing the sword, the old man and Zhao ling''er''s face changed at the same time!!"Well, I''ve found you idiots who don''t follow the routine." At this moment, founder came out slowly. He stared at the leader of black Miao coldly, then raised his right hand. Soon, the dark sword on the ground jumped up again and returned to founder''s hands. "Come on, are you going to die yourself? Or shall I send you to die? " "You, who are you?" Seeing the founder in front of him, the leader of black Miao was surprised, while the founder gave a cold smile. "Me? Me... " However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, the voices of the old man and Zhao ling''er suddenly rang out and interrupted him. "My Lord!" "Master!" Meow, meow, meow? Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. He looked at Zhao ling''er, who was excited and excited not far away. He didn''t understand what it was like. I said big sister, it''s the first time we meet in this world. What do you mean by calling me master? I remember your master is not the master of Shuiyue palace?! "No matter who you are, there is only one way to die if you dare to obstruct the archdeacon!" However, when founder was thinking about how to smooth out this relationship, he saw that the leader of black Miao had already attacked founder with a roar. Obviously, he also realized that the young man was not easy to deal with, so he didn''t give up as he had done with grandma before. Instead, he waved his hand and rushed up with his two little followers. "You wait, I haven''t figured it out yet Forget it, forget it. " Looking at the head of the black seedling who rushed towards him, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the head of the black seedling in front of him. The next moment, I saw a hot column of light coming down from the sky, covering the black head collar, and then burst out instantly. Yang is hot! Poor black Miao leader, after all, is just a mortal. He can''t hold a level 7 spell released by a quasi God. With the burst and roar, the next moment he and two running dogs scream and fly out, and fall to the ground completely without breath. "Master!" Looking at the black Miao man falling down in front of him, Zhao ling''er is also excited and runs over in a hurry, embracing Fang Zheng Er, I said big sister, this is really wrong. Do you really know me so well? "Master, I finally see you again. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time I''m sure you''ll come and save us "Oh? Is that right? " Looking at Zhao ling''er, who seems to be very familiar with himself, it''s hard for Fang Zheng to say something like "do we know each other?". "Of course!" Hearing founder''s inquiry, Zhao ling''er nodded his head forcefully. "Master, you told me at the beginning that when we were in danger, you came to rescue me wearing golden armor and stepping on the seven colors of auspicious clouds..." As she spoke, Zhao ling''er looked curiously at the black shirt and windbreaker that Fang Zheng was wearing "Master, isn''t this the golden armor I was just saying... " Fang Zheng now mostly guessed what was going on. He didn''t forget the plot of Xianjian 1. Can he still remember that Li Xiaoyao in the game had a meeting with Zhao ling''er ten years ago. But now look at Zhao ling''er like this, this time back ten years ago people become themselves? But think about it carefully, Li Xiaoyao has become a passer-by, which seems not strange? "Hoo hoo, master is still so interesting." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Zhao ling''er smiles slightly. Then she seems to think of something, and looks at Fang Zheng again. "Master, do you think I look good now?" "Well? Of course, it''s lovely... " "Great..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Zhao ling''er was relieved. "Master, you told me that two horsetails were cute, so I''ve been a pair of horsetails for ten years..." What the hell did I say to Zhao ling''er ten years ago?! Just when founder was speechless, he saw love song come in with a smile. "Father, those people outside have solved it." "Oh, thank you, love song." Hearing the words of love song, Fang Zheng also reached out and touched the little head of love song. And Zhao ling''er looked at the love song in front of her, then suddenly came to her and knelt down on one knee. Solemnly in front of love song line a gift. "This is elder martial sister Aige, little girl Zhao ling''er. I''d like to meet her!" Love song looked at Zhao ling''er kneeling in front of him in surprise, then blinked and looked at Fang Zheng. "Father, what''s the matter?" In the face of love song''s inquiry, founder is speechless. You ask me, I ask who''s going? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Although he didn''t know what he was talking about ten years ago, Fang Zheng knew a few things from Zhao ling''er at least. He took Zhao ling''er as his apprentice and told her that he was destined to meet her in the future. Of course, I don''t need to say much about what time it will be in the future. By the way, I even taught Zhao ling''er some magic of hand shaping. Especially when Zhao ling''er was full of joy and let out a lightning arc in front of him, Fang Zheng''s mood was so complicated that it was hard to express That''s not the way he mews. OK. Aren''t you supposed to learn some thunder mantra, burning mantra, Guanyin mantra? Forget it. It''s a good combination of Chinese and western. These black Miao people have been beaten by founder and Aige, so shuiyuegong is safe. However, it is obvious that the matter of Founder is not over here, because Zhao ling''er asked founder to take him back to his hometown. What else can founder do? I can only promise. After all, I came here ten years ago, which means that I must have gone back to the plot according to the plan. Since the plot has to go through again, founder doesn''t mind going through it again. After all, it''s a childhood memory. Although founder has not remembered many branch line tasks so clearly because of the long time, but Even going around is good. Grandma and other apprentices of shuiyuegong continued to stay, and they didn''t seem to plan to join in the fun together. Fang Zheng once thought about inviting them to come with her, but grandma said that she was too old to go on a long journey even if she was healthy. Fang Zheng was not unable to understand this, so he did not force the old man to go with him. Of course, to be on the safe side, he also imposed a boundary on the outside of the water Moon Palace. Different from the boundary of the water Moon Palace itself, founder''s enchantment comes from the magic of the main world. It''s much more difficult to destroy the boundary than Li Xiaoyao smashing the statue with a hammer. After solving the trouble of shuiyuegong, founder also left Xianling island with Aige and Zhao linger and headed for Hangzhou. After all, there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. When you come to this world, you naturally want to visit Hangzhou city! After visiting Hangzhou City, visit Suzhou city again! Anyway, the time of dog food is infinite. It''s nothing to take your time. As for whether to visit yihongyuan or not Silently swept one eye oneself side of two little wenches, founder helplessly sighed a tone. It depends. If you want to go to Hangzhou, you need to visit the West Lake. Founder is still very interested in the ancient West Lake. Although he had been to Hangzhou before his rebirth, Hangzhou was completely developed commercially at that time, and now Hangzhou is a pure natural scenic spot without pollution! But Fang Zheng is here. It''s not a good time. "Father, what are those people doing?" Love song looks at the people who are crawling on the ground and mumbling to themselves not far away. She can''t help but ask curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. "They are sweeping tombs, worshiping ancestors and dead relatives Now it''s Qingming. " Fang Zheng also sighed when he saw the people ordering incense and paper money in the cemetery. In modern society, tomb sweeping is not as pure as it used to be. He still remembers that when he was a child, he had to follow his family to a remote cemetery in a barren mountain. It was a long journey and took a long time. It usually starts in the morning and takes two or three hours to get to the cemetery. Then they would take shovels to loosen the soil, burn incense and paper money, and lay tribute. When all this is done, it''s almost noon. Then we''ll have some food and chat. It''s like going out for a picnic, and then we''ll clean up. It''s almost afternoon when we get home. Now I think about it. Although it was very tiring, it was also a little interesting. But when I grow up Just thinking of the traffic jam from the entrance of the cemetery to the traffic lights every year is enough to make people feel cold. Not to mention now is cremation, cemetery is so small, don''t expect to turn the earth. They usually go up to line up for two hours, then sweep the tomb for half an hour, and then rush away as if they were pulling down from the front line. It''s just a sad and painful memory. "Let''s go and see the West Lake." Fang Zheng shakes his head, forgets the sad memory of tomb sweeping, and then says to them, and Zhao ling''er nods his head. "OK, elder martial sister, let''s go together. I''ve never been to Hangzhou before." "All right." In the face of Zhao ling''er''s request, Aige didn''t say much, just nodded slightly. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t really have a cold for this younger martial sister. In short, in the eyes of Aige, no one is different except Fangzheng. In the eyes of Aige, no matter Zhao linger or Sha Tiao Lingxiang, they are basically the same as the passers-by on this street. But Fang Zheng wants to be able to get along with each other for a period of time. He hopes that Zhao ling''er''s kindness and optimism can infect love song and change her innate three outlooks.Although founder is also very clear that this is a very difficult thing, but do not try how to know? Founder himself is very handsome, and Aige is a beautiful girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, not to mention Zhao ling''er. In addition, the clothes that founder and Aige wear are very strange. When they walk on the road, they naturally attract a lot of people''s attention. It''s just that the people here have some qualities. Although some people look at a group of three people curiously, there is no drama like that in many martial arts novels. Because this time Zhao ling''er did not suffer from the loss of her grandmother in the original book, she became much more lively than in the game. "Look, master, it seems that they are selling things over there." "Go and see. I''ll walk around here." Fang Zheng took a look and found that most of the things sold there were small things. He was not interested in them. However, since Ling ER was interested, he would not stop him. "We''ll meet here in a moment, no problem." "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ling''er nodded hard, then pulled love song''s sleeve. "Elder martial sister, let''s go..." "Wait, I''m going to find a place to finish this part of the code..." However, before the words of love song were finished, Zhao ling''er ran away. Fang Zheng, with a smile on his face, looked at their backs, then turned and walked to the other side of the West Lake. "Well But then again, there''s really no fun here. Why don''t you take a selfie However, at this time, founder didn''t notice that two girls in white and green dresses came on the path not far away. "Sister, we''ve been looking all the way here, but we can''t find it." The girl in green reached out and wiped the sweat on her face, while the girl in white gave a smile. "It''s not that easy, of course. Take your time. We can always find it." "If only we could find it Look for Look for Ah, sister, look over there At this time, the girl in green suddenly brightened her eyes, and then quickly pointed to the square walking towards the pavilion not far away. "You see, elder sister, does that person look like an expert? You see, his clothes are old and strange, and he is also very tall, much taller than other people!" "Oh?" Seeing founder, the girl in white was also immediately in front of her eyes. "Sister, why don''t we calculate if it''s him?" "Good." Hearing what the girl in Green said, the girl in white nodded. Then she gently danced her hands a few times, and then turned her finger back. At the next moment, a golden beam of light shot out from the fingertips of the girl in white and towards Fangzheng. But just then, something beyond the imagination of the girl in White happened. At the moment when the golden beam hit Fangzheng, the girl in white suddenly became dark. Then, the endless tide of time rushed to her, and the scene in front of her suddenly became fragmented. The infinite future and past completely broke out at this moment, which made the girl in white moan in pain, and then suddenly stepped back, The spell was interrupted in a hurry. "Sister? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing the girl in White''s painful expression, the girl in green asked in a hurry, while the girl in white shook her head. "I, I don''t know But... " As she said this, the girl in white raised her head and looked forward with fear. However, to her surprise, there was no founder there! How come?! Seeing this, the girl in white was shocked, but at this moment, suddenly, a voice came from behind them. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 Hearing the voice coming from behind, the two girls were surprised. They quickly turned around and saw Fang Zheng standing behind them, watching them coldly. Not only that, now the girl in white was surprised to find that the other side''s eyes had turned into golden vertical pupil. Not only that, a terrible breath, like a wild beast, suddenly erupted from the other side, and the girl in white and the girl in green could hardly breathe! "God forgive me!" At this moment, the girl in white quickly pulled the girl in green beside to kneel down in front of founder. "We We didn''t mean to offend Shangxian! " "Oh?" Hearing the other party''s reply, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while the girl in White said it in a hurry. "The little girl is Bai Suzhen at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. She has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. She was instructed by Guanyin Bodhisattva to come to the West Lake to find someone to repay her kindness. Just now, she didn''t mean to offend Shangxian. Please make amends!" "Bai Suzhen?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Just now, he just felt that someone was trying to explore himself, so he automatically made a response. However, when he heard the other party''s reply, Fang Zheng carefully looked at them Mom, this is Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing! Wait, is the legend of fairy sword and white snake the same age? Forget it. Whatever. "Well, nothing. You can get up." Now that they are Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing, Fang Zheng will not continue to trouble them. He waved his hand and motioned for them to get up. The ancient people''s etiquette of kneeling down was really uncomfortable. When they heard Fang Zheng''s reply, they stood up tremblingly. But Fang Zheng didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to leave. They just stood aside. "Well But However, looking at Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing in front of him, founder hesitated. Of course, he has seen the legend of the new white lady. To be honest, Fang Zheng appreciates Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. Although in his opinion, as a man, Xu Xian is a bit of a counsellor, considering that he is a scholar after all, you can''t expect others to fight in Juyi village for love like Qiao Feng. Unless Xu Xian falls off the cliff and learns the northern underworld skill from the statue of the immortal sister, it doesn''t seem to be of any use? But to tell the truth, Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian are a little too cruel Do you want to talk about them? "Shangxian?" Looking at Fang Zheng and looking at them, Bai Suzhen was a little worried. Now she didn''t know what immortal they were. Although the power shown by the other side is really terrible, there are many demons and gods in the world. Bai Suzhen once heard that there would be a demon king catching other demons to be his wife or practicing kung fu Of course, it''s not surprising that Bai Suzhen thought more about it, because when Fangzheng burst out before, she felt that the other party''s breath was very familiar, a little similar to herself How to say, dragons, lizards and snakes are reptiles? "Oh, it''s OK." Fang Zheng thought about it for a long time and made a decision. "It''s OK. You''re looking for someone. Don''t worry, there will be good results." "Thank you, Shangxian!" Hearing this, Bai Suzhen is also happy to salute Fang Zheng. Although the other party didn''t tell her what to do, since the supernatural immortal was so sure, he would not come to the West Lake in vain! "Nothing. I''m just talking about it. Oh, yes." Looking at Bai Suzhen in front of her, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment and decided to mention her. "You have to remember a few things." "Shangxian, please tell me." "Since you can cultivate your body, you should obey the rules of the world. If you have no money, you can earn it, but don''t make a bad idea. Any wealth gained without effort will lead to disaster. There is also the custom of drinking realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. Well, drinking is not good, especially for the health As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a gem from his arms and handed it to Xiao Qing. "In the future, if you meet a bald donkey who''s making trouble for you, but you can''t beat him, crush this gem. I''ll help you." I''m kidding. When watching TV, Fang Zheng wanted to kill the old bald donkey in Fahai more than once. How could he let this chance go now! "Thank you, Shangxian." Although Fang Zheng''s words were endless, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing also wrote down these words and saluted respectfully. However, when they were about to leave, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment and called them. "Oh, by the way, anyway, meeting is predestined relationship. I''d better give you another word Ask what is love in the world, teach people to live and die together Well, you go. " "Thank you, Shangxian."After listening to Fang Zheng''s last sentence, they saluted cleverly, then turned and left. "Ha ha..." Until they disappeared, Fang Zheng sighed and then shook his head helplessly. "I can understand why those prodigies are so vague, only half of them." To tell you the truth, Fang just looked down upon the God stick before. If you want to talk, you can say everything. What do you say half of it is? But just now, in the face of Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, he suddenly understood why those prodigies could only talk half way. It''s true that Bai Suzhen is now looking for Xu Xian to repay her kindness, but in fact, at the beginning, she was only repaying her kindness. She married Xu Xian to repay her kindness, then she got rid of the dust, and then she began to cultivate immortals. To tell the truth, it is a question mark whether Bai Suzhen has love for Xu Xian at the beginning. At least for Bai Suzhen now, finding Xu Xian and repaying her kindness is a task she has to complete. She thinks so. Of course, founder knew that Bai Suzhen was deeply in love with Xu Xian in the end, and he could not extricate himself from it, even breaking the rules of heaven. But even if he said it now, Bai Suzhen would not believe it. Just like Xiaoqing, when she found that Bai Suzhen loved Xu Xian deeply, she specially reminded Bai Suzhen to remember her mission. At that time, Bai Suzhen said that she was very stable and would not have any problems. Xiaoqing said that I would not fall into the trap like you. My goal was to become an immortal and gain the Tao. The world is nothing but drizzle for me! In the end, both of them had swollen faces. So the confidence of fans is very important. If you think this wave is stable, you can go up a, and the final result is naturally Everybody knows. Therefore, in the face of Bai Suzhen now, even if Fang Zheng reminds her to be careful, you will fall in love with that Xu Xian in the future and suffer a great crime. It is estimated that Bai Suzhen, like Xiaoqing, will show that she has a firm mind and is not affected by foreign things. She will surely be able to successfully overcome this difficulty Instead of this, it''s better to let them hit the south wall by themselves. Anyway, they gave me tips and sent plug-ins. At least the worst result should be avoided. Of course, if you want Fang Zheng to say it, the best way is to let Bai Suzhen give Xu Xian a favor and then it''s over. After all, it''s not necessarily necessary to marry him, is it? However, founder did not make such a choice in the end. At least, this couple was a couple that they had seen since childhood. Besides, although Fang Zheng likes Bai Suzhen very much, he doesn''t care about her in this aspect. He admitted that Bai Suzhen was a very competent wife and mother, and the way she got along with Xu Xian was also the most ideal way to respect each other and follow her husband. But for Fang Zheng, who comes from modern times, he can''t stand this way of getting along, let alone a duel or something when he is in deep love Just imagine how embarrassing it would be if I had a couple duel when I was dating yasna But then again, it''s time to sing a song! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng went away with his hands behind his back, humming a song. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Beautiful scenery of the West Lake, March sky, spring rain like wine, willow like smoke It''s hard to hold hands without a chance to meet you thousands of miles away. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Because he met Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing, Fang Zheng was in a good mood for a while. After touring the West Lake, he took Zhao linger and Aige to Suzhou by boat. The beautiful scenery along the way is naturally beautiful, but Aige is obviously not interested in these scenery. After a few glance, she takes out the computer again and taps the keyboard. Seeing this scene, Zhao ling''er looks at Fang Zheng curiously. "Master, sister, what is she doing? What''s the lesson? " "Well When it comes to homework, it''s homework That''s right Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. "Love song." "What''s the matter? My father? " "How about giving your game to ling''er?" "Well? Is that ok? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s proposal, Aige was stunned, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Of course, don''t forget, after you go back, I''ll take the game you made to other world for sale. Before that, all kinds of tests are indispensable, and the opinions from ordinary players are also very important." In fact, before that, founder told Aige that after her game is finished, it will be sold on the platform of game world by founder. This is the reason why love song still sticks to it even though it is abused by code programming. After all, if she is in the moon world, even if she draws a simple stroke, she will be regarded as a famous work like Picasso, which is why Aige is not interested in the moon world. It''s really because she was so favored in that world that she basically reached the level of success. In another world, she would not be given such preferential treatment. If it''s in the game world, if love song can''t do it, it''s definitely bad reviews. No one will give her face. As for what you worship when you meet with Nadou, don''t even think about it. For love song, this is her first "challenge" since she was born, so love song is naturally devoted to it. On the one hand, Aige hopes to enjoy the happiness of ordinary people''s efforts and then success. On the other hand, the self-esteem all along also makes Aige not allow himself to fail. If she really can''t do this game, doesn''t it mean that she is a waste who can''t accomplish anything without leaving the source world? Although love song does not like the care of the root, but hate to be denied, so it will work so hard. But now "Of course, it''s no problem. We can also let ling''er be the test." This is also the way Fang Zheng came up with to make Aige and ling''er close. After all, at present, they have nothing in common, so it''s not so easy to make them close. But if there is a common topic, it will be different. Anyway, it took a while to take a boat, so founder didn''t care. He quickly took out a notebook from the space bar and put it in front of Zhao linger, then turned it on. "Master, what is it?" Looking at the notebook in front of him, Zhao ling''er asked curiously. "It''s called a computer. Well, it''s mainly used for playing games." "Play games???" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhao ling''er was stunned. Of course, she knew the game. In fact, in Shuiyue palace, Zhao ling''er had played games when he had nothing to do. But most of the Games in this era are like jumping the grid or kicking shuttlecock. The more high-end game is chess go. It''s the first time for Zhao ling''er to see such a strange square box. "Yes, come on, I''ll teach you, this is the mouse, this is the keyboard You just have to... " Young people are quick to accept new things. Under the guidance of founder, it took Zhao linger only ten minutes to master the basic operation of the computer. Then she followed founder''s words and opened the icon on the desktop, and soon entered the game interface. Then, on the computer appeared "city strange talk strange news group" several big characters. This is a monster game with modern background. In fact, the content is very simple. It tells that the protagonist was originally an ordinary high school student, and then one day he was attacked by a monster unintentionally, and then he was rescued by a beautiful woman. Then the protagonist was told that he had magical power, and then he was taken to a demon group. Then the protagonist followed the people in the group everywhere Fight all kinds of monsters, and then complete all kinds of tasks. Of course, the story itself is old-fashioned, but a little bit important. That is, all the monsters, magic and even the background here are true. Yes, you know, love song is the root of the connected moon world, in which she is almost omniscient and knows nothing. Therefore, love songs do not need to think and edit by themselves, just use it directly from the root. For example, in the month of what kind of magic, all kinds of magic and love songs are directly put into this game, including how to cast the magic, what effect, how long it will take, etcThis is the reason why Fang Zheng wants to put the game on sale in the game world. If it is put on the model month, I''m afraid the whole magic world will completely turn off the table. They''ve been stripped of all their money, and they''re doing shit! But does love song care? She certainly doesn''t care. Is the magician of the model moon world dead or alive, and has a dime relationship with himself? According to founder''s instructions, Zhao ling''er also quickly went in, and then began to create her own protagonist, and then she had a little interface "Ah At the next moment, Zhao ling''er turned red and quickly put out his hand to cover his face. "What''s the matter?" However, Zhao ling''er''s voice is still in decline. Love song seems to jump up like a needle pricked buttock. "Crash? Black screen? BUG It''s impossible. I''ve tested it many times before. " While chanting, love song quickly comes to ling''er and looks at her screen, only to see that the whole screen is still in the character building stage. Love song took the mouse, a few points, found no problem. This just relaxed a breath, then she discontentedly stares at work properly son. "Isn''t that a problem? What are you shouting at? " "Well, why isn''t this man dressed?" Hearing love song''s words, Zhao ling''er takes a look through her fingers again, and then takes it back in a hurry. Now the character selection page, because Zhao ling''er chooses a female, so the picture is also a 16-year-old girl, just because it has just started to customize, so the heroine is just wearing a three-point white underwear. Obviously, this has been common in modern games for a long time, but for people of Zhao ling''er''s age, even exposing one''s thighs is considered immoral, let alone fruity. "After entering the game, there will be clothes. It''s just for you to adjust your figure." Helplessly explained a, love song returned to his computer, and Zhao ling''er is also some embarrassed to continue. But when she was building the characters, she almost turned red. She didn''t even dare to look at the people above, just like a frightened rabbit. After stumbling over the creation of characters, ling''er finally entered the game and started his new journey. "This is A new world? " Looking at the background introduction in front of him, as well as the villains in the activity, Zhao ling''er was surprised. "It''s really amazing. Since it can make people understand the world, it''s really amazing..." While muttering to himself, Zhao ling''er also continued to immerse himself in the game world. For a moment, only the sound of keyboard tapping and music remained in the room. "Well, take your time. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Looking at the two people began to do their own things, founder also casually said a word, and then turned to leave. He spent a lot of money on a cruise ship. There was no one else except the boatman, so he didn''t have to worry about the accident. So Fang Zheng left their room, went back to his cabin, and then opened the dimensional code system. At the same time, the cooling of the stone is over. It''s almost time to start a new round! Looking at the interface in front of him, Fang Zheng rubbed his hands. Let''s see if I can make a great effort! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Before pulling the stone, founder felt that he would be very stable this time. You know, in the past, he always had problems when he was pumping stones, but it was not without reasons. In the past, he was either in the main world, or Japan, or Europe and the United States. It can be said that the air transportation is not good, or it can be said that the location is not right. But now it''s not the same. I''m back to my hometown, and I''m still an ancient immortal. There are gods in this world! So, it''s not a matter of minutes to draw a ten company hand, mix the time, place and people, and create a group of fantasy level? Steady this time! Thinking of this, looking at the pool in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded, then suddenly stretched out his hand and patted in front of him. Soon, the light column flared again and turned into ten light balls "Bang!" Charging stone, next. "Bang!" Charging stone, next one! "Bang, bang, bang!" Two charging stones and one. What the hell Dragon Slayer? He meow, I''m time dragon, you give me a dragon killing knife What does that mean? MMP At this moment, Fang Zheng has a bad feeling in his heart. His meow Laozi doesn''t want to go to the martial arts world. You give me a dragon butcher''s knife. It''s a ghost. What''s more, Wu Mu''s letter is useless. The only way to win is to focus on production and develop productivity. Is it true that you can still live a lifetime? If you are still holding a spear while others are sitting in a tank, you will lose if you play with the art of war? On the other hand, when you drive the Star Destroyer, how many Zhuge Liang do you care about under your feet? Even a hundred is not a one shot thing? Next "Bang!" While cursing secretly, founder once again opened a light ball, and then Ooh! Ooh!! Colorful colorful brilliance!!! Fantasy level, hahaha!! Seeing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, it''s true that we have to draw stones in our hometown! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng held out his hand and grasped the fantasy level soul stone. Then the next moment, his eyes were dark. What''s going on here? " Looking at the boundless darkness around, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but stay in place. According to his experience, if it''s a fantasy soul stone, you should be able to see each other''s memory now. And if it''s a fantasy weapon, at least it''s time to jump out of the message, but now what''s the situation? Are you crossing again? Just as founder was meditating, suddenly, an old, heavy voice sounded. "Who are you and why are you here?" "Ha?" At first, Fang Zheng thought that he was finally starting to watch "plot CG", but after a while, he immediately found that it was wrong. "Wait, are you talking to me?" "Of course." The voice seemed a little funny. "Is there anyone else here besides you? What on earth are you? Human soul and animal body, but not the appearance of giving up, um It''s really fun to build such a collection of objects. "Er..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s face became a little ugly. Of course, he understood what he meant by the human soul beast body. He was the human soul and the body of the time dragon. But when you talk about the height of the time dragon, how could you say that the human soul beast body suddenly fell to the ground? "Next No, my name is Fang Zheng Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to learn from each other''s ancient culture, but when he was in school, he basically muddled through the Chinese class. If he went through the Qin Dynasty and recited ancient poems to cheat girls, it would be better to drag ancient prose in front of other great powers. I can''t learn this myself. "To be honest, I''m a passer-by, you know? I am that After death, through rebirth to another world "Oh, that''s really interesting." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the voice seemed to generate some interest. "What''s the world like out there now?" "The outside world?" Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Now he also found that this soul stone was not the same as before, so he thought about it and then said. "The outside world Now it can only be said that it''s OK. Although it''s not a happy life for the people, it''s peaceful. It doesn''t look like any foreign invasion... " "What religion do all the people in the world believe now?" "Well Buddhism. " Although very uncomfortable, but founder or helplessly shrugged his shoulders and replied. "At least along the way, I can see temples everywhere, and incense is also very prosperous.""Have you ever seen a Taoist temple?" "Very few, as if I don''t see much. " "Ha ha, it''s really interesting..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old voice laughed again. "After all, will it come to this end? No wonder I see the decline of heaven Xiao you, I have a question for you. " "Excuse me." Anyway, I can''t get out, so founder is just chatting. What''s more, it''s a soul stone called by myself. It won''t hurt me. "What do you think of the way of heaven?" "Er..." Hearing this question, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Frankly, I don''t think so." "Oh? Seeing that you have a deep cultivation, are you still not in the way of heaven? " "The question is, what is the supreme principle of heaven?" Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Everyone has their own different views. Some will be confirmed, some will be overthrown. Can''t you explain things like the way of heaven? It''s also a natural disaster. If you want to, it can be said that heaven punishes the world. Therefore, to overthrow the imperial court and build a new dynasty, it can also be said that heaven and earth are not benevolent. Take all things as cudgels, and then write a few hundred words of experience. But maybe it''s just a sneeze? In my opinion, if you think too much, it''s the same as reading. You have to dig out the hidden meaning of the author from the lines. Maybe people just write casually? It''s better to try to do what''s in front of you and look forward to the future than to worry about what''s missing. " Said here, founder helplessly shook his head. "Frankly speaking, I''m not interested in the truth of heaven or the universe. After all, you have to do many things. For our own sake and for the sake of others, of course, we also need to assess the losses and the risks that will follow. If the risks are too high and the harm is too great, we should naturally prohibit them. But it doesn''t mean that if the way of heaven doesn''t let us do it, we won''t do it. " "Ha ha ha..." But Fang Zheng said here, the voice was a burst of laughter. "Sneezed, seconds, real seconds, ha ha, those apprentices were the same It''s stupid to think about it now. " Then the voice was silent for a moment, and then it sounded again. "In that case, it''s useless for you for the time being. I''ll seal it. When you want to use it, I''ll make plans. Go ahead. I''ll have another baby with you. It''ll be enough." What the hell? Hearing the other party''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned, but he didn''t speak any more. He saw a flash in front of his eyes. The next moment, Fang Zheng returned to his cabin. In his hand, he still held the colorful fantasy soul stone, but now, the message of the soul stone appeared in front of him. Treasure:??? [fantasy level (sealed)] is that his meow? See here, Fang Zheng is completely speechless, before he also encountered similar things. Like the soul stone of the sacrificial snake, founder was activated after three conditions were collected. But this time, they didn''t even give half a condition? And according to my memory just now, is this soul stone sealed by some great power? And this kind of operation? So far, founder doesn''t know who he was talking to just now, and he doesn''t seem to want to show his identity. Otherwise, after reporting his name, founder should also say his own name. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed, and then continued to stretch out his hand to the next light ball. "Bang!" With Founder''s palm falling and the light ball exploding, the colorful fantasy brilliance reappears again! Another one? I''m lucky today! But what is this? Looking at the colorful light in front of him, Fang Zheng also looked carefully. Soon, he saw a small and delicate red wooden gourd slowly emerge from it and fall on his hand. What is this? Isn''t it the colorful gourd baby? Thinking of this, founder also opened the list of treasures in front of him, and then a line of information appeared in front of him. [treasure: chopping immortal Throwing Knife] [fantasy level (activate the mantra, ask baby to show up, ask baby to turn around)] the magic level (activate the mantra, ask baby to turn around)] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 I didn''t expect to get this Until I came to Suzhou, founder felt that the pie was smashed in the sky. He knew quite well what the chopping immortal throwing knife was. At that time, in Fengshen romance novels, this thing was the same bug level as Xiao Li Feidao. As long as it was released, it would be killed. What''s more, it''s not the mortals that the immortal chopping Throwing Knife kills. This is different from the "instant killing of mortals" used by the gods in the main world. Instant killing of mortals can only kill mortals, but it has no effect on the existence of divinity. But the chopping knife is specially used to kill immortals! In the romance of Fengshen, it killed five gods in succession, which shows the horror of its strength, not to mention the White Ape named Yuan Hong. This monkey is as powerful as monkey king, and can also change 72 times. Moreover, it can not be killed, and it has a fight with Erlang God. As a result, as soon as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife came, it immediately killed, and didn''t even leave half a line for the other party. This is the romance of Fengshen. If you change the journey to the west, I''m afraid Monkey Sun will send you back to heaven. Now I just don''t know how powerful this thing is to the real God in the main world. But founder can be sure that with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he will hardly meet any enemies in this world. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when they arrived at the dock, someone was already waiting there. "Little girl Yueru has seen doctor Fang." "Lin Yueru?" Looking at Lin Yueru standing respectfully at the dock with his servants, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What are you doing here?" "Yueru is here waiting for the doctor." At this moment, Lin Yueru has lost her shrewdness when she first met. Maybe it''s because her mother is well, but she is more like a typical lady. "When my father heard that doctor Fang was coming to Suzhou, he sent his little daughter to greet him and make a contribution to the friendship of being a local master." Lin Yueru was honest, and soon gave the answer. In fact, when founder left Hangzhou, Lin Tiannan already got the news. After all, founder didn''t sneak away. Instead, he spent his wallet on a cruise ship. With such a large amount of money, it''s easy to investigate. After learning that Fang Zheng was coming to Suzhou, Lin Tiannan was naturally ready. Before that, he always wanted to invite Fang Zheng to visit Lin Jiabao, but he was rejected by the other party at that time. Now that founder has taken the initiative to come to Suzhou, Lin Tiannan naturally wants to show it. So he asked when founder''s boat would dock, and immediately sent his daughter to meet him. "Master Lin has a heart. In this case, it''s hard to be gracious. We won''t refuse any more." Fang Zheng couldn''t learn the ancient people''s speech. He nodded as he spoke, only feeling that it was really awkward. Originally, if you want to talk about the way modern people speak, it''s nothing. But everyone around you is "Yue Lai" and "Ji Qu". It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be infected after a long time. So Fang Zheng simply learned the routine he had seen in martial arts novels before. In his opinion, it should be almost the same. "Doctor Fang, please." Seeing that Fang Zheng didn''t refuse, Lin Yueru was also relieved, so she made a gesture and asked Fang Zheng and others to go to Lin Jiabao. When they arrived at the linjiabao, they saw that Lin Tiannan had already been waiting at the door with a group of servants. When they saw Fang Zheng coming, Lin Tiannan laughed and went forward to give a big gift to Fang Zheng. "Welcome Dr. Fang to my humble abode. If you lose something, welcome him far away. I hope Haihan will come back." "Nothing. Don''t be so polite." Looking at Lin Tiannan in front of him, Fang Zheng also waved his hand. Then he looked at the woman standing behind Lin Tiannan. "Mrs. Lin looks much better." "My wife has been acting as usual recently. It''s all thanks to the miracle doctor. Come on, thank you very much." Lin Tiannan was also very happy. After all, the strange disease made him and his wife suffer a lot, not to mention that it was difficult to treat. He invited many famous doctors, but they were helpless. I can only watch my wife''s weakness day by day, but that feeling is not good at all. But now, his wife has recovered as usual, for the couple, this is tantamount to pulling back a life from the gate of hell. Heard Lin Tiannan''s words, Mrs. Lin also came forward, respectful each other is line a gift. "Thank you for your help." "Thank you once, don''t thank you again, that..." Let me introduce you. " Fang Zheng also turned around and looked at the love song and ling''er beside him. "You''ve all seen love song. This is another apprentice of mine, Zhao ling''er." "Little girl Zhao ling''er, I''ve met the master of Lin Bao." After all, Zhao ling''er was clever and sensible. When Fang Zheng talked about himself, he hurried forward and saluted respectfully. Love song just looked at Lin Tiannan and didn''t speak. After all, for her, in addition to founder, other people are not interested.Oh, now we need to add a Zhao ling''er. "Miss ling''er is as beautiful as a fairy. She''s very smart. She''s very special at first sight." Lin Tiannan naturally flatters Zhao ling''er, then looks at Fang Zheng with a smile and makes a gesture. "Doctor Fang, please." "Please." After entering the Lin family, Lin Yueru takes Zhao linger and Aige to the guest room to have a rest, while founder and Lin Tiannan chat. "What''s the matter with doctor Fang in Suzhou? Are you planning to open a hospital here? " After drinking a few cups of tea and talking about the weather, Lin Tiannan immediately put forward his inner problems. If founder really came to Suzhou to open a medical center, he would certainly give a lot of help. However, it''s a pity that Founder doesn''t plan to stay here for a long time. An occasional cos miracle doctor is enough. It''s boring to play all the time. "No, I''m just passing by Suzhou and coming here for a walk. In fact, I''m planning to take my apprentice ling''er to miaojiang. There are some common things to deal with." "Oh, I see..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Lin Tiannan was disappointed, but of course he would not show it like this. Instead, he nodded. Then, Lin Tiannan thought for a moment and put forward another question. "Doctor Fang, I have a question in my heart that has not been solved. I wonder if I can ask doctor Fang to tell me about it?" "What''s the matter?" "About the sandstick girl She and doctor Fang What''s the relationship? " This is the most puzzling question in Lin Tiannan''s heart. Fang Zheng seems to be in his early twenties, but Sha Tiao love song seems to be a young girl in her twenties. Not to mention, their appearance is totally different. Aigo''s blonde hair and blue eyes are obviously different from Fangzheng''s, but she calls Fangzheng her father This really made Lin Tiannan a little confused. "Love songs..." Well, it''s my student and adopted daughter. The relationship between me and her is a little complicated. " Fang Zheng doesn''t say much about this problem. He can''t say that the other party has recognized himself as her father. "I see..." Hearing this, Lin Tiannan relaxed a little, nodded and didn''t ask much. The two sides exchanged greetings, and found that Founder didn''t mean to talk more. Lin Tiannan also quickly ended the chat and sent people to take founder to the guest room to have a rest. When Fang Zheng came into the room, he saw that Aige and Zhao ling''er had taken out their notebooks and started to go on. "Ah, master!" Seeing Fang Zheng coming in, Zhao ling''er stands up quickly and cleverly, while Aige is still immersed in the code. "It''s OK. Keep playing. I''ll see where I am now." As she said this, Fang Zheng went to Zhao ling''er and looked at the picture on her computer. "This is the final boss of the first level..." "Yes, master, but it''s very difficult to deal with It''s hard to deal with only a few low-level fairy Arts in hand... " Said here, Zhao ling''er is also a little lost. However, Fang Zheng also knows that the combat system of Aige''s game should be very "hard core". Instead of adopting the RPG round mode, she adopts the real-time combat mode. In other words, as in reality, the player''s character must consider the gap of each spell, how to use it, and how to deal with it, before he can defeat their enemies and win. In fact, if founder says it, it''s more like a simple version of magic combat quick training software "Let me see. Did you get the magic gift in the box on the second floor before?" "I got it, but it took a long time to launch this magic weapon, and it was always nearly interrupted every time..." "Well Hearing Zhao ling''er''s complaint, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and then Fang Zheng looked at love song. "Love song, I suddenly have an idea." Hearing this, Aige''s body trembled suddenly. He felt a cold air rising from the bottom of his feet and rushing directly to the top of his head www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 "To..." Random? " "That''s right." In the face of Aige''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded and then snapped his fingers. "You see, as ling''er said, your combat system is too hard core, too difficult, and not very friendly to ordinary players..." It''s not only unfriendly. You know, ling''er is also a descendant of Nu Wa. Her hand speed in E-sports also breaks through the sky. In this way, she can''t beat the first level boss. Fang Zheng didn''t feel much in the past. After all, he is a time dragon and a true God. He loves songs and connects the roots. For them, no game matters. But obviously, these two people are not representative of ordinary players. In fact, even ling''er can''t represent ordinary players. Is the reflex nerve and intelligence level of Nu Wa''s descendants what ordinary people can achieve? However, in this way, linger can''t beat the first boss, which only shows that the difficulty is too hard. We can''t let everyone become a God or connect the root to play this game. "In that case, I think we can brush a little bit more." "Brush?" "Yes, you see, before meeting the boss of the first level, doesn''t the protagonist need to complete a lot of tasks? I think the reward for these tasks can be changed to random. For example, for those hidden treasure boxes, you can add a random quantity to the magic and costumes you learned. For example, you have a certain chance to learn advanced magic and get advanced magic costumes, and then add a suit effect. " Speaking of this, founder is becoming more and more energetic. "Or you can simply add a talent system. For example, the protagonist''s profession is physics department, and he can open a dead eye, or magic department, and he can open a futuristic or petrified eye, etc Well, it''s more convenient and easier to reduce the difficulty. It also allows players to re brush the maze and map back and forth. " After all, isn''t the essence of darkness just brushing? "But In this way The whole structure is about to be redone... " "Take your time. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. Don''t worry." For the first time, Aige felt that even the root cause had problems that could not be solved. "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, founder heard a knock on the door, and then Lin Yueru''s voice rang out from the door. "Doctor Fang, Miss Zhao, Miss Sha Tiao, I''m sorry to disturb you." "Oh? Come in, Miss Lin Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lin Yueru also pushed open the door and came in. "What can I do for you?" "Well, I don''t know if you are interested in Suzhou. My father ordered me to take some of you to have a good tour in Suzhou What''s that? " Lin Yueru naturally saw the computer in front of Aige and ling''er and asked curiously. In fact, when she was in Shengyu village before, Lin Yueru had seen Aige play with this thing. At that time, she was already curious. But at that time, her mother was seriously ill, and Lin Yueru didn''t have the heart to ask these questions, but now Of course, it''s different. "Oh? This one? " Heard Lin Yueru''s inquiry, Fang Zheng Leng for a while, then said. "It''s called a computer. It''s used to play games. Um..." Said here, founder thought for a while, and then looked to Lin Yueru. To be honest, I, Aige and ling''er are not suitable to be the representatives of normal players. Now Lin Yueru It''s just like a human? All kinds of samples are needed anyway. "Would you like to have a try?" As he said this, founder took out a computer from his inventory again. "Well? Is that ok? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lin Yueru suddenly showed her interesting eyes, and Fang Zheng also nodded. "Of course, by the way, you can also debug the multiplayer online system Come on, you and ling''er open a copy to start over. Ling''er, you teach her how to do it. " "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhao ling''er nodded, then took Lin Yueru to sit down, and then instructed her how to use it. Lin Yueru was obviously very interested in this "magic weapon" and soon became addicted to it. That''s right. Looking at the cheerful duo, founder nodded with satisfaction. The world is so harmonious, isn''t it good to play more games? Why do you have to fight all day to get involved in children''s love and hatred How boring. Seeing how happy they were, Fang Zheng also said hello to Aige, and then went out for a walk with a song. Anyway, it''s not dinner time yet. It''s good to take a walk in the yard, enjoy the scenery and take a few self portraits by the way. The garden of the Lin family is really big enough, and it also has the characteristics of martial arts style. Fang Zheng took some self portraits in the peach blossom forest, recorded some rockery and stone scenes, and then strolled to the gate leisurely. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, when he walked to the gate, he heard several people crying from outside What''s going on here? Is Lin Tiannan still a bully in the countryside? Hearing this cry, Fang Zheng immediately recalled the scenes of robbing people''s women in many novels. "Little master, the mountain has been snowed for more than ten days, and there is no rice or firewood at home. It''s really hard to uncover." "If it doesn''t work, take Xi''er to pay off the debt!" "Xier is my lifeblood. I can''t let you take it away...!" "It''s like a thunderbolt on a sunny day to call Xi''er the top tenant! Xi''er is my lifeblood, father and daughter can''t leave even if they die! I beg the young master to show mercy and let Lao Yang do it again. I have only one woman in my life. I can''t cry when I''m not in trouble. " As he hummed, Fang Zheng went to the gate and looked up. Sure enough, he found an old man kneeling at the gate, weeping. In front of him stood several servants of Lin family castle. "What''s the situation?" Founder curiously went forward to ask, the game can''t see, Lin Tiannan you a thick eyebrow big eye is also Huang Shiren? "Doctor Fang." Seeing Fang Zheng coming, several servants of the Lin family were a little embarrassed. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just Old man Zhang came to linjiabao for help "What''s the use of crying for help?" Fang Zheng glanced at the crowd, but the servants were submissive and didn''t dare to talk much. And the old man kneeling on the ground saw Fang Zheng coming. Although he didn''t know who he was, he was a handsome man with elegant appearance, jade trees in the wind, sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes, elegant and graceful, a talented man with elegant appearance, elegant demeanor and beautiful eyes! He immediately realized that this man must be able to manage, so he rushed to him. "Young Xia, please help me!" "My father-in-law has something to say What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the old man jumping to his feet, Fang Zheng also quickly put out his hand to help him up. "What happened?" "Well, young Xia, my granddaughter Xiaohui was captured by the snake demon Woo woo, I''m just a daughter... " "Snake demon?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately thought of the plot. If he remembers correctly, in the game, it seems that Zhao ling''er is pregnant, shows his real body and runs away. Then Li Xiaoyao goes after Zhao ling''er and finds the Hidden Dragon Cave. But if Fang Zheng said that, in fact, he thought that this was something Li Xiaoyao rarely did in the game. After all, although the couple of monsters in Hidden Dragon Cave forcibly arrested many girls'' children, they didn''t make them into any medicine, and they didn''t abuse them. They just made them serve tea and water, wash and cook, and at most, they were sentenced to abduction However, Li Xiaoyao goes in and kills people without saying a word How to say, young people are vigorous. Forget it. But then again "You don''t know something, young Xia." Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, the servants of the Lin family thought that he was dissatisfied with Lin Tiannan''s practice and came up to explain it. "The monsters in the Hidden Dragon Cave have been doing evil for several years. They have captured many young girls and children. The master of the forest fort has recruited many people to get rid of the demons in the cave, but they have not succeeded, and many people have been killed and injured..." "Ha ha..." Fang Zheng just laughs when he hears what the servants of the Lin family say. It''s a joke. You can''t send someone to do it. Can''t you do it yourself? Sylvanas sometimes does his own work As the leader of the Wulin alliance, you know how to shout "666" at the back? But forget it Now that you''ve all come, it''s a tour of the holy land of immortal sword "Don''t worry, father-in-law." Thinking of this, founder also made a decision. "Leave it to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 It''s only 12 o''clock at noon when Fang Zheng arrives at linjiabao. He has nothing to do about it. He just plans to go to the "scenic spot" of Yinlong Grottoes to solve the problem. So Fang Zheng immediately went back to call up love song and Zhao ling''er to see the world together. Not to mention there are snake demons in it. Strictly speaking, they are Zhao ling''er''s distant relatives? It''s rare to pass by. It''s good to visit a relative. It was Lin Tiannan who was startled when he heard that Fang Zheng was going to Yinlong grottoes. He rushed to stop them. "Doctor Fang, what are you doing in the Hidden Dragon Cave? To be honest, there are poisonous snakes everywhere, and there are monsters among them... " "I know, so I''ll go and see if I can communicate with each other, and then save the abducted girls..." "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Lin Tiannan didn''t know what to say for a moment. If he was just an ordinary doctor, he naturally wanted to stop him. But Fang Zheng obviously has some strange powers, and he also knows that this kind of monks can''t measure it with common sense. But you said that a noble guest came to the door and had to help himself get rid of the demons without eating It doesn''t make sense, does it? "In that case, I''ll go with the doctor." Naturally, Lin Tiannan can''t sit at home and watch founder take risks, so he also made a decision in a hurry. Anyway, the problems of those monsters have to be solved sooner or later, so it''s good to take this opportunity to solve them. Fang Zheng didn''t care about Lin Tiannan''s proposal. Anyway, he went to visit the holy land. So the group immediately set out for the Hidden Dragon Cave. Founder with love song and Zhao ling''er, and Lin Tiannan with his daughter Yueru. A group of five people walked towards the Hidden Dragon Cave at the foot of the mountain outside Suzhou. Hidden Dragon Cave is at the foot of the mountain outside Suzhou city. Ordinary people have to walk on their legs. I''m afraid they can''t get there in half a day, but the people around founder are not ordinary people. At the foot of the natural speed is also very fast, blink of an hour to arrive at the destination. "Is this the Hidden Dragon Cave? It''s not far to see. " Looking at the cave in front of him, founder sweeps to Lin Tiannan standing beside him. "Master Lin, I''m too lazy to go out. I can''t see that you still have the property of house..." "Ha ha..." Of course, Lin Tiannan can''t understand what Fang Zheng means by "house", but he can also understand that Fang Zheng is mocking himself when he goes back and forth for a walk at lunch. He hasn''t finished it for so many years, but Lin Tiannan can''t say anything. He just laughs and walks in with a long sword. "These monsters have been in trouble for many years. Today I will clean them up!" Ideal is full, reality is bony. Originally, Lin Tiannan wanted to show his bravery in front of founder. At least he could have a chance to make up for his mistakes. However, heaven did not follow people''s wishes. The whole group walked around in the Hidden Dragon Cave, not to mention monsters. They could not even see a snake. They were as clean as if they had been cleaned. What''s the situation? Looking at the empty Hidden Dragon Cave in front of him, Lin Tiannan couldn''t understand. But many people have said that the most terrible thing about the Hidden Dragon Cave is poisonous snakes everywhere. This is also why Lin Tiannan, as the leader of the Wulin alliance, did not come to risk himself. If you want to say that there are a group of jackals, tigers and leopards occupying here, that''s all. But the poisonous snake is never as hard as you are. Instead, it takes the cold to hide and give you a bite. I''m the leader of the Wulin alliance. If I''m bitten by a poisonous snake, I''ll laugh if I say it. Besides, his wife was seriously ill in the past two years, and he really didn''t care about the affairs here. So he recruited a lot of people with lofty ideals to fight. Unfortunately, few people came back alive However Is this not right??? What about the poisonous snakes? I can''t even see a bat! What''s the situation? Have all the poisonous snakes in the Hidden Dragon Cave gone on a tour? Lin Tiannan couldn''t understand it, but founder was very calm. Of course he knew where the snakes had gone - very simply, they had all gone! You should know that Founder is a time dragon, and the aura of Longwei''s aura is always on him. Although founder intends to restrain himself, he is still strong in the face of animal oppression. Maybe people like Lin Tiannan can''t detect it, but for the poisonous snakes and other things in the Hidden Dragon Cave, it''s just how far they can go. Maybe the psychological shadow will never come back for a lifetime. So Lin Tiannan fiercely took the sword and wanted to show his strength. As a result, he didn''t even have one who could do it for a long time It''s a bit embarrassing Fortunately, when they came to the depths of Yinlong grottoes, they finally saw a monster carrying a sickle, a man with upper body and a snake with lower body in front of a cave. Seeing the crowd coming, the snake man was also surprised and asked aloud. "Who are you and why did you break into my cave?""Bold monster!" Seeing the snake man in front of him, Lin Tiannan finally found his target and pulled out his sword with a roar. "Wait for me to rob the women of the people to bring disaster to the countryside. Let me do justice for heaven and destroy you!" "Poof --!" Originally, the front side was listening to Lin Tiannan''s speech and said it well. At last, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he stared at Lin Tiannan in horror. I said, old man, it''s too late for you to be a cos girl warrior at such an old age. OK! but Lin Tiannan certainly didn''t make complaints about Fang''s inner heart. He had waved his sword and had been fighting with the snake man. Although the snake man is a goblin, Lin Tiannan, the leader of the Wulin alliance, was not really blown out. At the beginning, both sides were able to fight, but gradually the snake man was showing a decline. And see this scene, next to Lin Yueru is also excited, and jump and jump to his father cheer. On the contrary, Zhao ling''er looked at the battlefield in front of him, and his eyes showed some worry. "Dang!" Sure enough, after a few rounds, Lin Tiannan roared, stretched out his finger, and hit the snake man''s sickle with one move and one Yang finger, and beat him out. Then Lin Tiannan, holding a long sword in his hand, cleaved at the snake man. "The devil will die!" "Boom!" However, what everyone didn''t expect was that at this time, suddenly a huge black sword mixed with fire suddenly fell down and inserted between Lin Tiannan and the snake demon. The fierce high temperature forced both sides back a few steps. Seeing this huge sword, both sides changed their expressions. "Who is it?" "All right, all right." Just as Lin Tiannan was shouting, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and came forward. Then he drew out the dark sword. "It''s almost enough to be here. Although it''s a monster, it has cultivated human form, so it can also communicate..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the snake man in front of him. "Don''t mind if I ask you a few questions." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "Shangxian, spare my life!" The snake man is far worse than Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. From his appearance, we can see that both Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing can cultivate into human form. However, the snake man is still half human and half snake, which is different from Zhao linger''s half human and half snake. People are born like this, well It''s just that you can''t practice the form. Bai Suzhen, who has been a Taoist for thousands of years, has to be scared to the ground when she sees Fang Zheng. Not to mention that, she directly falls into the ground and has no teacher to teach herself. She is just a little nonstandard. "Well, get up. I have something to ask you." Fang Zheng is really curious about many things, such as why the monster couple want to rob people''s women. You know, in the game, Li Xiaoyao is just looking for Zhao linger. If he can''t find Zhao linger, he will kill him without saying a word. So in the end, Fang Zheng didn''t understand why these monsters wanted to catch so many women to serve him. "What are you doing with so many women?" "Report back to Shangxian, let''s catch these people Yes, yes, to take care of our daughter... " "What?" Hearing this, everyone, including Lin Tiannan and Lin Yueru, was silly. "Your daughter is a monster, right? How can human take care of her?" "Shangxian didn''t know. My wife and I met after we were transformed. This made my wife give birth to a daughter. However, this daughter was born in human form. We didn''t know how to raise her, so we had to find human beings to take care of her." "I see..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded his head. He was curious about how the snake and fox broke the reproductive isolation when they married. After a long time of trouble, they turned themselves into human beings. Now Lin Tiannan came out and asked. "How are all the girls you''ve got?" "Good morning! How are you Hearing Lin Tiannan''s inquiry, snake man also nodded in a hurry. "We just catch them to take care of the children, clean the room, serve tea and water..." "But you are monsters." At this time, Lin Yueru also came to join in the fun. "Don''t you eat people?" "Miss, that''s not true!" Hearing this, the snake man''s face suddenly subsided. "My wife and I have never done anything hurtful to the heaven. For example, our spirits and flesh can naturally increase our accomplishments. However, this method is too cruel and will be punished by heaven. After my wife and I got the Tao, we ate the dew every day. We never ate anyone "Er..." Facing the snake man''s reply, Lin Yueru didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, in the minds of ordinary people, monsters are very fierce and terrible, and cannibalism is even more common. Not to mention that the two monsters also captured so many girls, Lin Yueru even had a preconceived idea that they were afraid of eating all the girls they had captured. Now it turns out that It seems a bit unexpected. "Show us in." Fang Zheng didn''t say much and gave the order directly. And the snake man is also in a hurry with founder and his party into his cave. "What a surprise..." After several people, Lin Yueru comes to Zhao linger and Aige, and sighs quietly. "I thought monsters were ferocious..." "This..." Hearing Lin Yueru''s emotion, Zhao linger''s complexion is a little complicated, and he doesn''t know how to say it, while Aige narrows her eyes and smiles. "What does it matter? In my opinion, both humans and monsters are the same. " "How can humans and monsters be the same." Hearing this, Lin Yueru immediately retorts, but love song is still unmoved. "Is it?" "Yes, how could human beings do such a thing?" "But along the way, my father and I met mountain bandits who robbed the people''s daughters, though they were all burned to death by my father." "This..." In the face of love song''s answer, Lin Yueru doesn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, she is a daughter of a wealthy family. She hasn''t seen these before, and what she sees in daily life is more acceptable. Of course, she had heard about robbers going down the mountain to rob the village, but these were too far away for Lin Yueru, and there was no real feeling. However, love song, as the connector of the world roots, is obviously not as naive as Lin Yueru. During the conversation, people and snake man came to their cave. The snake man obviously didn''t dare to have any bad thoughts. He called his wife out, and then called out their daughter. I have to say, compared with snake man and fox spirit, their daughter is no different from human in appearance, especially a pair of hairy foxes on the head Beaver ears, with big eyes blinking, look quite lovely.As for those girls who had been arrested, they came here with fear. Fang Zheng and Lin Tiannan asked them a few questions and learned that what the snake man and his wife said was true. Although the girls were arrested, they were very afraid. But the snake man couple really didn''t hurt them. The most they could do was to let them clean, serve tea and water, and then take care of the little girl named Su Mei. said Fang wanted to make complaints about why the fox always love to give himself a surname. How miserable was the last fox named Su to die? Don''t you have a B number in your heart? After finding these girls, they are half done, and the rest is What to do with the snake man couple. According to Lin Tiannan''s meaning, the monster is a disaster in the world, so it''s natural to cut it. According to the snake man and his wife, the people who came to the cave before had nothing to do with them. After entering the cave, they were killed by the snakes in the cave all the way, and they didn''t even move their fingers. But after all, because of them, Lin Tiannan naturally refused to let the snake man and his wife go. But Lin Yueru and Zhao linger stand up to intercede for them. After all, the little girl is so cute. If they lose their parents, they don''t know what they will become. The two sides are also at loggerheads and can''t make up their minds for a while. This is also a problem Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng could not help shaking his head. He is clear about the problem, to put it bluntly, human beings hate monsters is not without reason. Although monsters like Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing can speak and change into human form after being cultivated into spirits. But their nature is still the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, and the beast will not change. Take Bai Suzhen as an example, her tragedy is indeed the end, but to tell the truth, Bai Suzhen''s tragedy also has a lot to do with their ignorance of human rules. In the beginning, for example, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing wanted to live in the world, but they didn''t want to make money, they wanted to steal the government''s Bank. I''m kidding. Can kuyin be stolen at will? You go to Hyundai to rob a bank. How dare you spend the money you rob? You know, even founder didn''t mention that the world''s blatant bank robberies were all illegal. Otherwise, if we find out, he will stop doing anything in that world and play hide and seek all day. It is precisely because they stole the bank silver and then handed it over to Xu Xian that Xu Xian became convicted and exiled for thousands of miles. If he was not beheaded, it would be considered that his family''s ancestral grave was in smoke. Originally, according to the truth, if Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing abide by the rules of the world, then they don''t have to make such a fuss. Later, Xu Xian was scared to death when he saw Bai Suzhen''s real body. In order to save him, Bai Suzhen also went to heaven alone to steal the elixir. If she couldn''t steal it, she would rob it instead. Of course, it can be said that Bai Suzhen was eager to save Xu Xian, which may be forgiven, but what happened after that was different. Xu Xian was elected as the head of the three emperors'' Association. However, because her family was poor and had nothing to offer, Bai Suzhen actually asked Xiaoqing to steal four treasures from King Liang''s mansion, which directly led to a series of tragedies. It can be seen from this that although Bai Suzhen is a good wife, she completely ignores the rules of the world. She still thinks when she is a beast, that is, what I like is mine. It''s got by those who can. From the beginning to the end, even if Xu Xian was exiled, Bai Suzhen didn''t learn a lesson. To know that she had to steal these treasures Come out and use it, not sell it in secret for money. She didn''t expect to be seen through the east window incident one day, because in Bai Suzhen''s mind, I''m afraid there is no such common sense at all. The snake man and his wife are also like this. Maybe in their opinion, it''s very face saving to just take care of their own children when they catch these girls. They don''t have any moral guilt for robbing other people''s children. After all, the jungle itself is the jungle, and many times the hunters will choose to attack the cubs. So in the eyes of monsters, it''s a great honor for us to catch human cubs and not eat them. What''s the anger of you human beings? It''s totally incomprehensible. That''s why humans and monsters can''t communicate with each other. "Doctor Fang, what do you think?" Lin Tiannan argued with his daughter, but he had no choice but to ask Fang Zheng. After all, he could see that these monsters were afraid of Fang Zheng, so only Fang Zheng could make up his mind. "Well Hearing Lin Tiannan''s question, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then answered. "Although this couple of monsters have their reasons, it''s certainly wrong to rob folk girls. For their part, they didn''t hurt these girls Let''s do it. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the monster couple. "For those who are willing to leave, you should give them some property as compensation and spiritual loss. If someone is willing to stay, you can''t let them work in vain, you should pay them. And from then on, you can''t influence other people''s lives. Remember, you have a daughter now. If you do harm to the world, you may still be killed as you do today. When the time comes, you should think about how sad your daughter would be if she lost her parents Are you willing to accept it? ""We will! We will Hearing that Fang Zheng let go, the snake man and his wife also nodded their heads in a hurry. Although Lin Tiannan didn''t agree, he didn''t say anything more. However, even so, he was not satisfied with Founder''s proposal. "Doctor Fang, you take it for granted that these girls were caught here and were frightened. How can they stay here any longer?" "Ha ha." However, in the face of Lin Tiannan''s words, Fang Zheng just smiles. "Let''s just keep looking." After that, most of the girls chose to leave, but to Lin Tiannan''s surprise, there were still three girls left! "Why are you here?" Facing the choice of the three girls, Lin Tiannan couldn''t help but ask. In the face of Lin Tiannan''s inquiry, the three girls looked at each other, and then one of them came forward and said. "If we go back to the Forest Castle master, we are all orphans without father or mother. Even if we go down the mountain, there is no place to go. Moreover, the landlords and rich businessmen at the foot of the mountain have coveted our sisters for a long time. After we go down the mountain, we still don''t know what kind of fate we will meet. Although the life here is monotonous, it is quiet and peaceful. And Said here, she looked at the little girl hiding behind her parents, aware of the girl''s eyes, the little girl also looked up and looked at her. "I can''t let go of miss..." "This..." Hearing this, Lin Tiannan was completely speechless, and founder also nodded. "It''s better to stay here, and you should teach them the rules of the world, so that these two idiots won''t get into trouble again." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked curiously at the snake man again. "But Do you live here all the time? I heard from the master of Lin Bao that there were no rumors of snake demons here before. " "My Lord, our husband and wife actually came here from other places." Said here, snake man suddenly a face bitter color. "To be honest, our husband and wife used to live in Jinhua, but a big demon came there a few years ago. The big demon has water spirit beads and can coagulate into ice at will. My husband and wife are not rivals, so they have to leave..." "Oh, I see..." Huh? Wait. " Hearing the snake man''s words, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he was stunned. Water pearl?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 It is impossible for founder not to know what shuilingzhu is. After all, the most disgusting thing about Xianjian is the process of finding five magic beads. Fang Zheng still remembers that he was going to vomit in Fenghuang forest. That labyrinth up and down is really amazing Ah, now I think of it, founder feels dizzy. Just because of this, founder remembers that according to the game process, the shuilingzhu should be in the hands of Li Xiaoyao ten years ago, and then Li Xiaoyao changed it from a child''s own hands ten years ago But what''s the situation now? "Are you sure it''s shuilingzhu?" "I, we''re not sure." Snake man also dare not say more, just helplessly shook his head. "We just heard that But that big demon killed a lot of our people... " "Well Fang Zheng thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any mission in Jinhua. After all, Li Xiaoyao only looked for Zhao ling''er in the game, and cut them off without saying a word. It seems that he has started another branch mission? OK, then I''ll go and have a look. Anyway, I''m idle. So the snake demon was solved. Although Lin Tiannan didn''t feel very willing, he didn''t say much in the end. In fact, the place where these two monsters live was originally in a remote area, and no one would go even if they were engaged in landscape development and tourism. In addition, the two monsters did not do anything bad except to catch a few girls everywhere. If you attack the caravan or something, even if you can''t wait for Fangzheng, Lin Tiannan will come directly to the door. After all, it''s like killing parents to cut off people''s wealth After solving the problem of snake demon, the group returned to Suzhou city. In the next few days, founder, Aige and Zhao linger visited Suzhou scenic spots under the guidance of Lin Yueru It''s impossible! "Sister ling''er, be careful of the lightning strike of this evil!" "Yueru elder sister, my Lingshu has cooled down and can be released at any time!" "This time, let''s see how I can clean it up Look at me Ah? Hey, hey?! Wait a minute, this...! " "Yueru elder sister, be careful, younger sister will treat you!" Fang Zheng is lying on the chair, looking at Lin Yueru and Zhao linger driving black. That''s right. In the next few days, Lin Yueru, who is addicted to playing video games, comes here to rub the machine every day. This reminds founder of his experience of playing games in the black Internet bar when he was a child If Lin Tiannan knows about it, I''m afraid she will send Lin Yueru to some Internet addiction treatment center. The next love song is staring at the two people''s screen while tapping the code, which is not incomprehensible. After all, for love song, no matter how well the two people play the game, the most important thing is "Wow! Ah? Ah? Why can''t I move? " "Again?" Hearing this, Edgerton jumped up with a look of despair. While founder quietly drank tea, which is also very normal. After all, multiplayer games and single player games are different, and the amount of data to be exchanged is also different. Aige is the first time to write code. To tell you the truth, in founder''s opinion, it''s good to be able to do this. It''s also the root bonus of Aige. Otherwise, which code learner can make a 3A masterpiece for you in less than three months? What''s more, it also includes musicians setting up story background, CG modeling, all hands-on? "I say..." Fang Zheng leisurely put down the tea bowl in his hand, then looked at Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru -- Aige now went to debug the data again, and their boss trip was a failure again. "It''s been several days, and it''s time for us to go Let''s go to Jinhua first, and then we''ll go to miaojiang... " Founder also told Zhao ling''er before, and Zhao ling''er also knew about the five spirit beads. Now that she knew about the water spirit beads, she naturally agreed with Founder''s suggestion. After all, Jinhua is relatively close, and it doesn''t take much time to go back and forth, but it''s hard to say about Miao. Just looking at her now, Fang Zheng really doubts whether Zhao ling''er can remember what she said before. "Ah, are we going to start now? Master Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhao ling''er''s face turned red, and Lin Yueru was also surprised. "Well? Doctor Fang, are you going "Of course, we have to save..." Fang Zheng originally wanted to save the world, but later he thought that it was saving the Miao nationality first. It didn''t seem that it was the whole world''s responsibility, so he made a circle. "In a word, we still have something important to do here. We can''t waste our time here. It''s just a stroll once in a while It''s not too late. Let''s start at noon. " "Well? noon? It''s too early... " Lin Yueru is obviously unprepared. In recent days, she and ling''er are quite opportunistic. They are almost ready to pay homage to their sons and sisters. Now they know that Fang Zheng and his party are going to leave immediately. Lin Yueru immediately puts the game aside and jumps up."Wait a minute, I''ll talk to my father first!" With these words, Lin Yueru also rushed out. Lin Tiannan was also surprised to hear his daughter say that Fang Zheng was going to leave. He wanted to eat and drink. Maybe he would not leave. After all, before founder that exposed a hand, Lin Tiannan also saw it, it is indeed very strong. You should know that when Fang Zheng threw his sword, he did his best and went back several steps. The so-called expert knows whether he has it or not. Lin Tiannan also knows that Fang Zheng is not only good at medical skills (in fact, it has nothing to do with medical skills), but also first-class in martial arts. If such a great God is left behind, it will be a good thing for Lin family castle. But now When people say they want to leave, you can''t stop them. Lin Tiannan was also the leader of the Wulin alliance. Seeing that Fang Zheng was really planning to leave, he naturally didn''t want to stay. However, out of concern, he asked curiously. "Where is the doctor going next?" "I''m going to go to Jinhua to have a look first. The snake monster said that there are big demons rampant in Jinhua. I want to see if I can help and get the shuilingzhu back by the way. It''s urgent for me." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Lin Yueru, who was carrying her luggage on her side, and her eyes twitched. "But the master of Linbao Ling Yuan, this is... " "I''m going with sister ling''er, too." Lin Yueru waved her sword with a smile. "It''s a long way to go. I can also protect ling''er''s sister, and it''s time for me to experience in the world!" "Well..." Hearing Lin Yueru''s reply, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked at Lin Tiannan. "Well, master Lin, we''re going." "Doctor Fang, take care all the way, but It''s a long way to go. How do you plan to go? " "I don''t have to worry about that. In fact, I have been prepared for that..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. In the previous ten years, besides chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he also took out a vehicle. Although it is useless to founder, how to say It''s better than some ghost horse or something. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also put out his hand and gently put it on the dimensional code. Soon, a gorgeous array of Dharma appeared in the sky, startling everyone. The whole Lin family castle, including Lin Tiannan, raised their heads at the same time and looked curiously at the array in the air. However, the next moment, they were startled. In the Dharma array, a huge object with sails and white body, which looks like a boat, emerged from it. From the appearance, it is a little smaller than the seagoing ships of this era, but it looks extraordinary. I saw this thing slowly fall, and finally landed in the courtyard of linjiabao. "Fang, doctor Fang, what is it?" Even though he had seen many magic weapons for a long time, Lin Tiannan was still shocked when he saw it, while Fang Zheng scratched his head. "In fact, it''s not a great thing. It''s just a flying boat Well, at least it''s better than the land bird. " "It''s amazing that such a beautiful and huge object can soar in the sky." Seeing this, Lin Tiannan is also a little bit hot eyed. For a moment, he even wants to travel with founder and others. But fortunately, Lin Tiannan is still rational. He knows that he is still the leader of the Wulin alliance and the owner of the Lin family castle. Naturally, he can''t leave at will. So he can only sigh helplessly and then take a picture of Lin Yueru. "Yueru, go." "All right, Dad!" At this moment, Yueru can''t wait to get on this flying boat with founder and others. Soon, under people''s attention, the flying boat slowly rises again, and then sails towards the distance. Seeing this, Lin Tiannan couldn''t help feeling. "Travelling through the sea of clouds is like nothing. It''s really an immortal means..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Flying boat is a new experience for Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru. Zhao ling''er is lucky to say that she has been in Phoenix. But Lin Yueru is not the same. Since the launch of the airship, she has been running around excitedly, standing by the porthole and looking at the scenery below. This reminds Fang Zheng of the same thing when he first took a plane. Later, he gradually calmed down. However, after the novelty passed, Lin Yueru found herself suffering from an incurable disease that human beings often get. Air sickness. You know Lin Yueru at the beginning is also forced to bear, to the back of the support is also unable to support, the whole person two eyes around looking at will fall. In desperation, founder had no choice but to let Aige take Lin Yueru to the guest room to have a rest. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would feel like. The speed of the airship is naturally much faster. In ancient times, ordinary people had to walk for several days, and they could finish it in less than an hour. Then Fang Zheng found a place where there was no one to come down, and then he took Zhao ling''er and them out. "Woo Doctor Fang, this magic weapon It''s hard... " Until she stepped on the ground, Lin Yueru was still wobbly. She looked as if she was drunk and her face was sallow. And looking at Lin Yueru in front of him, founder also patted his forehead helplessly. "Let''s go. This is Jinhua. I think there is a small town in front of us. Let''s have a rest there and have something to eat." At this moment, Lin Yue couldn''t say what she said. She was supported by Zhao ling''er and nodded weakly, while Aige looked at the scene with great interest, as if she was enjoying some interesting drama. Along the mountain road, people did not walk long before they came to a small town, but Fang Zheng was puzzled that the small town seemed cold and quiet, and there were few people. Besides, it seems that there are broken copper and rotten tiles everywhere. If Fang Zheng hadn''t sensed the life reaction here, he would have thought it was an abandoned place. "Woo Doctor Fang, what''s the matter here? " After walking for half a while, Lin Yueru can be regarded as slow. Now she takes a bottle of mineral water and is pouring it madly It''s said that it''s more appropriate for a woman in ancient costume to take a water bag, but Fangzheng''s mineral water and happy water in fat house are always available, but the water bag is gone, so Lin Yueru looks like an actress who has just finished an ancient costume play and has a drink next to her "Hoo..." After drinking a whole bottle of mineral water, Lin Yueru was much more comfortable. Then she returned the bottle to founder. "Doctor Fang, this bottle is for you..." "No, if you don''t use it, just find a place to throw it." Founder said that he is not selling rags. What kind of mineral water bottle did he collect? And Lin Yueru looked at the bottle in her hand and thought about it for a moment. Then she put the bottle away obediently. In her opinion, the bottle is much more beautiful than the water bag. It''s also convenient for her to drink water when she goes out in the future "Master, I don''t think this place is strange." At this moment, even Zhao ling''er found that it was wrong. Since they walked into the town, they didn''t even see half a person. This doesn''t mean that there was no one in the town. In fact, there were people in the rooms on both sides, but they didn''t show up. Instead, they hid in the room and secretly watched the outsiders through the cracks. This is a bit strange. "The snake demon said that there was a big demon here. Now it seems like this." I don''t know why, this scene reminds Fang Zheng of fan Haixin, a movie he saw before. Where monsters are rampant, the people there are not normal. Obviously, it is the same here. "Hoo --!" At this time, suddenly, a cold wind blowing, and then saw heavy clouds rolling, blink of an eye to block the sun. Soon, in front of the town became a dark, it looks like it is in the middle of the night. "Master, you are evil." Zhao ling''er has already taken out his own weapon at this moment, and at the same time, his fingers curl slightly to pinch the fingerprints. Lin Yueru also drew out his sword and looked around cautiously. And love song is just silent with Founder side, bored with a yawn. "Haha, hahaha..." Soon, a series of chilly laughter rang out, reverberating in the whole town. From a distance, I could see people flash past from those alleys from time to time. At the same time, the fog gradually spread. "Woo What the hell is this? Are you still haunted in broad daylight Seeing the white shadows that swayed in front of her from time to time, Lin Yueru suddenly sweated, her head was not dizzy, and her legs were not soft. Although she was a true biography of her father, she had never played with any mountain spirits. Before I went to the Hidden Dragon Cave, I didn''t meet half a little monster. At last, I met the snake man, who also called "666" behind his father. Strictly speaking, this is Lin Yueru''s first battle in the world!"Wow!" Suddenly, with a scream, the next moment people saw a white ghost flying down from the sky and rushing towards them. "Thunder curse!" Zhao ling''er is the quickest. He reaches out his hand directly to Bai Ying. Soon he sees a thunder slashing down and hitting Bai Ying. With a scream, Bai Ying flies backward and disappears into the fog again. "Ah --!" However, it was like a beginning. Soon, dozens of ghosts came out of the fog and rushed to a line of four people with a strange cry. "Qi Jian Zhi!" In the face of these monsters, Lin Yueru was also fearless. She pointed forward and saw a white light flying by. Suddenly, she hit a white ghost and blew it away. At the same time, Zhao linger also held the seal in her hand and recited a mantra in a low voice. Soon, storm around, whirling tornado under the control of Zhao ling''er, whistling furiously, immediately several ghosts inhaled. The other ghosts also found that the situation was not right, quickly dispersed, and rushed towards the crowd again. For a time, Zhao ling''er and Lin yue''ru were fighting with these ghosts. They were inseparable. And founder and love song stand in the middle, bored looking at this scene. As far as they are concerned, this point can be solved with only one finger. They don''t have the experience of going up. Therefore, it''s better to give it to Zhao linger and Lin Yueru, two novices, and they can go up a wave of grades. At the beginning, they were able to fight with these ghosts, but after a long time, their low level was exposed, and Lin Yueru was the first to withdraw from the battlefield. After all, she doesn''t specialize in practicing magic like Zhao ling''er, and it''s useless to chop these ghosts with swords. So after fighting back a few waves of ghosts, Lin Yueru also had to choose to retreat. After a while, Zhao ling''er was exhausted and retired. "What? That''s not going to work? " "I, I really can''t move." Holding the sword, Lin Yueru answered helplessly, while founder nodded. "In that case, leave it to me." Just as they were talking, the ghosts gathered again and rushed towards Fang Zheng. In the face of the ghosts in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently snapped his fingers. The next moment, a beam full of positive energy from the sky! Yang burst!! The shining white light almost engulfed the whole town in an instant, and the next moment, everything in front of us became pure white. When people opened their eyes again, the ghosts had completely disappeared, and the dark clouds that had covered the sky had disappeared. The sun once again scattered on the earth, bringing a piece of light. So, what''s going on? " Looking around, Lin Yueru asked with a puzzled frown. However, at this time, suddenly, they saw the doors open in all directions. Then, a group of people dressed in shabby clothes came out of the door. They rushed to the front of Fang Zheng and others. "Immortal, please help us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 In this group of small town residents cry, founder and his party also know what happened here. Originally, it was just an ordinary town, and everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment. But just two or three years ago, a lot of strange things suddenly happened here. Farmers went up to the mountains to hunt less and less prey, and even the well water became less and less. At that time, people thought that it was just a period of difficulty and they didn''t take it too seriously. But I didn''t expect that after a period of time, the situation became more and more serious. Not only was there no prey on the mountain, but even the well water was dry. Now everyone is worried. If there is no water, there is no way to live! However, when it rains at night, people in this town are still worried about how to get water. As a result, the town is haunted again! There are always female ghosts haunting the town at night, and every time these female ghosts haunt, someone will die. This makes the town residents angry and afraid, but there is no way to take these female ghosts. They can only try to find some charms and statues to put at home. But these are useless, the situation is still getting worse, to now, those ghosts even run out during the day to attack people! "Didn''t you find someone to get rid of the demons?" Lin Yueru frowned and inquired curiously when she heard the words of the town residents. The mayor of the town sitting in front of her clapped her thigh excitedly. "Why didn''t we find it? We all raised money several times and asked people to find those eminent monks and Taoist priests. We did invite several people, but they didn''t come down again after they went up the mountain! On the contrary, those monsters are more and more rampant. Now we have no money in our town, and we can''t invite any experts! " "Do you know what''s on the mountain?" At this time, Zhao ling''er also asked, but the residents of the town looked at each other, and then an old man said. "It''s said that there is a temple called lanruo temple on the mountain. It''s said that it''s the place where ghosts live. But most of us don''t go up the mountain idle..." OK, lanruo temple Hearing this, founder has calmed down. Even the legend of white snake has come in the world of immortal sword. What''s so strange about the ghost of a beautiful girl? Maybe there are strange stories from Liaozhai and journey to the West Oh, journey to the west is unlikely. However, it is obvious that the lanruo temple and the lanruo temple in Fangzheng''s ghost are not of the same standard. At least according to the mayor, they invited several experts to come and all overturned. Fang Zheng is too lazy to ask if there is Yan Chixia in it. No matter what, even if the copy turns to the sky, it must be difficult for him. Next, of course, it''s needless to say that the drought here is mostly caused by the big demon who holds the water spirit bead, and Zhao ling''er also thinks so. After all, shuilingzhu controls water, and it is not difficult to create such a drought Shouldn''t this be the style of Miao painting? Forget it, just take it as a preview before you go to miaojiang. Anyway, when you go to miaojiang, you have to solve the problem of drought. It''s also a good choice to let Zhao linger practice here when the shuilingzhu comes back. Now that the goal has been determined, the next step is to go directly up the mountain, but before that, we still have to solve the problem of eating. Because of "airsickness", Lin Yueru didn''t eat all the way. At this time, she was already hungry. Of course, founder would not send her little girls to work in vain, so he took out instant noodles with ham sausage for lunch. Zhao ling''er has been eating these things with Founder for the past few days, but Lin Yueru saw them for the first time. She immediately picked up the bowl of instant noodles, and the confused one was sweet. She felt that she could make a film of "Lady Lin who loves instant noodles". In other words, founder really wants to shoot this scene and then put it on the Internet to expose "the legend of swordsman" and "the beautiful photo of Lin Yueru, the new shooting crew" I''m sure I can earn enough hits. After dinner, they took a short rest, and then went straight up the mountain. Of course, before they left, the residents of the small town could not help thanking Fang Zheng and his party for their chivalrous heart and daring to fight with demons and monsters After all, they don''t have any money at the moment, and the strength just showed by founder and others is much stronger than those "experts" they invited before. It won''t make sense if we don''t say something nice, will it? Anyway, good words don''t cost money. The whole mountain looks more strange than the town below. There are dark woods everywhere. Although there are no clouds above, the sun is very dim, even a little unclear. They walked along the mountain road and stopped. It didn''t take long for them to walk along the mountain road to the gate of lanruo temple. Because of its long history, founder can''t remember what the lanruo temple looks like. However, the lanruo temple is in line with the impression in the novel. The whole temple is old and dilapidated. The plaque at the door is still stained with cobwebs. The steps are covered with dust. No one has come for a long time. "Master, I can feel a lot of evil spirit." Zhao ling''er stares at the lanruo temple in front of him with a dignified look and asks in a soft voice."What are we going to do next?" "What to do?" Hearing Zhao ling''er''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. However, before he speaks, Lin Yueru has already picked up her sword and rushed up. "It''s no use asking. These monsters are a disaster in the countryside. Naturally, there is only one way to die." Said here, Lin Yueru directly rushed to the temple gate, a kick opened the temple gate. "Dare to be a demon, and you will not come out to die!" "Wow!" However, before Lin Yueru''s voice fell, they heard a scream. Then they saw a young man dressed as a scholar with a basket on his back. He stood up in surprise and stared at them in a daze. "You, who are you? What do you want to do? I have no money for you! Who are you? " Looking at the scholar in front of her, Lin Yueru was also stunned. However, she didn''t relax her vigilance. Instead, she held her sword tightly and shook the scholar in front of her. Then she opened her mouth and asked harshly. And looking at the shining blade in front of him, the scholar was scared and quickly answered. "My name is Ning caichen. I was sent here to collect debts You, you, you all have hands and feet. What''s wrong with you? Why do you want to be a mountain bandit? " "Who said we were mountain bandits?" Hearing this, Lin Yueru was angry. She had no pride in front of founder, but she would not be polite to other men. "We are here to get rid of demons! Say, "are you a monster?" "Wow, girl, spare my life. I''m just a scholar..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Ning caichen, a scholar, certainly doesn''t have any backbone in the face of Lin Yueru. Just seeing the bright sword, he is scared to pee his pants. Zhao ling''er doesn''t have the heart to pull Lin Yueru. Otherwise, Lin Yueru can''t tell him what to look like. It''s not impossible to tie him up and whip him. Ning caichen was also sent here to collect debts. Unfortunately, the people here didn''t have any money for him. As they said to Fang Zheng before, all their money went to those "experts" to subdue demons. And precarious, where there is the mood to care about a poor scholar. But Ning caichen was also a fool. He didn''t go home until he received the money. So he was so anxious that he said, "the people who take the money are on the mountain. If you have the ability, go up the mountain and ask them if they want to go!" (although this is also true, after all, they all died on the mountain) so this lengtouqing really went up the mountain. While Fang Zheng and others were attacked by those female ghosts at the foot of the mountain, this guy didn''t encounter anything at all on the mountain - he can only say that the life of the main character is good. "Brother Fang, what shall we do now?" Along the way, Lin Yueru became familiar with Fang Zheng. He was no longer called a miracle doctor, but elder brother Fang. "Sister ling''er said that this temple is evil. Why don''t we burn it directly?" "Of course you have to burn it..." Looking at the old locust tree in the temple, Fang Zheng said it would be a pity not to burn such a big firewood. But now it''s a tour of the holy land. Don''t you want to participate in the plot when you go to shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain? If Ning caichen is not here, founder will burn a torch here as Lin Yueru said. But since Ning caichen is here, Fang Zheng definitely wants to see the plot! Why is it that people still fight when they are invincible? Isn''t it just for watching the animation? "But let''s take a night''s rest here, and then let''s talk about whether we''ll burn it or not." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Lin Yueru was obviously reluctant. However, Zhao ling''er obviously realized what Fang Zheng wanted to do, so she took Lin Yueru to the side and whispered a few words. Then they took love song and ran to a side room in the temple online. It''s idle anyway, isn''t it? "Hoo..." Seeing Lin Yueru and the other three girls leave, Ning caichen is relieved. He looks at Fang Zheng and shows an embarrassed smile. "Well Brother, do you think there are ghosts here? " "What do you think?" Looking at Ning caichen in front of him, Fang Zheng also felt funny, so he couldn''t help teasing him. The scholar was an honest man. When he talked to Lin Yueru just now, Ning caichen didn''t dare to look straight at them. He was staring at the ground. It seems to be similar to the reaction of a loser who has never seen a goddess, but I''m afraid it''s the same for ancient scholars. But think about the scholar protagonists who fell in love with Fox spirits, mountain spirits, monsters and ghosts in Liaozhai stories How do you feel so open? So is it conservative in ancient times? Or open? Founder really can''t figure it out. "I, I just think this temple can keep out the wind and rain..." Ning caichen looked around uneasily as he spoke. He might not have felt it just now. Now Lin Yueru said that he also felt that the temple looked a little gloomy. "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, that little girl is just bluffing you." Founder can''t really scare Ning caichen away. How can this NPC look at the plot when he''s gone? So he pats Ning caichen on the shoulder with a smile. When he heard the answer from founder, Ning caichen was also relieved and showed some embarrassed smile to founder. "Thank you, brother..." "Come on, it''s fate to meet on the road, and leisure is also leisure. Let''s have a good chat. It happens that I have something to ask you." As he said this, Fang Zheng grabbed Ning caichen and pulled him to the next wooden chair to sit down. It was the first time that he went to ancient times and met a scholar like Ning caichen. Naturally, he was very curious about the people of this era. Ning caichen was pulled over by Fang Zheng and looked at him. "What do you want to ask me, brother?" "Nothing, just want to do a research, look at the sample I said, "as a scholar, you should have heard a lot of strange stories." Fang Zheng could not remember which dynasty Liaozhaizhiyi was written, but he did not care, and Ning caichen nodded. "I''ve heard a little about it." "Well, you should have heard such a story. You see, it''s like a scholar who went to Beijing for an exam, and then went to a private house to escape in a rainstorm. When the daughter of the rich family saw the scholar''s talent, they were secretly married or close to each other. Then her daughter sent gold, silver and jewelry to the scholar, who went to Beijing for the exam. Then the scholar came back to win the young lady, and they married each other Have you ever heard such a story? " "This Yes, I have"So what do you think of the story?" "It''s very good. Isn''t it a good thing to be so happy?" "Don''t you think the woman in the story is rather dissolute?" "Ah Why Hearing this, Ning caichen was stunned and didn''t react at all. "Why did you say that, brother?" "Look..." Heard Ning caichen asked, founder is also immediately said his own ideas. "In this kind of story, most of the scholars went to Beijing to take the exam, and ran into a rainstorm, so they went to escape. It didn''t take long. Even if I met with other people''s young lady, I would die for only one or two days. But these two days, without a few words from both sides, your young lady felt that the scholar was talented and had the appearance of number one scholar, and then they were that? For you, a woman who has only met you for a day or two will be happy with you. What do you think? " "This, of course, is a refusal!" Ning caichen shakes his head as expected. "It''s the right way for men and women to marry openly. Isn''t it against the teachings of sages to be happy secretly? Out of order... " "But isn''t that what the ladies in the stories are like? In other words, the scholar in this story can''t be sure whether he is the first man of the other party. Maybe that young lady is the same way to the poor scholar who passes by every time. The so-called "spread the net, collect more fish, and choose the best". Isn''t that the truth Well, after the marriage, the children raised by the top scholars still don''t know who they are. After all, there is no paternity test in this era, right "This, this, this..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ning caichen also flushed. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. "The lady''s innocent body...." "Oh? Can you see that? What do you think? Teach me? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquisitive inquiry, Ning caichen suddenly looks silly. He is a poor scholar. How can he see this thing?! "Ha ha ha, when you think about it, you can give me the experience of writing 800 words." Looking at Ning caichen''s appearance of three broken views and doubting life, Fang Zheng also laughed, then turned and left, went to the side and lay down to rest. Only Ning caichen sat in the same place, his eyes straight. It seemed that he had not made clear the situation. Soon, night fell. The whole temple was desolate. Fang Zheng also put a spell on himself and hid beside him. He looked at Ning caichen with a smile. The nerd seems to take what Fang Zheng said before seriously, and he really took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and spread them out on the old table, intending to write something. But obviously, he himself is also quite tangled and does not know how to write. "Brother Fang, what are you doing?" Similarly, in the enchantment, Lin Yueru curiously looks at Ning caichen, who is lying on the table with a candle burning, and asks. In fact, when it was dark, Fang Zheng, on the pretext of seeing a good play, pulled the three out and hid here. Anyway, there was a magic enchantment, and he was not afraid to be found by the female ghosts and tree spirits. "Good play, good play..." Fang Zheng covers his mouth and waits for the appearance of plot recollection with a smile. Soon, not long after, accompanied by a gust of wind, the next moment, founder, Zhao ling''er, Lin Yueru and Aige saw a ghost in white, appeared behind Ning caichen The good play is finally about to start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Seeing this scene in front of them, Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru are all surprised to open their eyes, while Aige hides behind founder without saying a word. See that white dress female ghost so quietly came to Ning caichen behind fall, then she stretched out an arm, gently hugged Ning caichen. "Well? WOW Ning caichen, who is holding a pen and pondering hard, didn''t expect that someone would appear from behind him. He jumped up in a hurry. Then Ning caichen took out a knife that looked like an apple cutter from his arms, and suddenly waved it to the back "Whoosh!" If the ghost in white didn''t hide fast enough, this knife would be enough to disfigure her. "Ha ha..." White dress female ghost light call a, the face dew is uneasy backward to leave, and at this time Ning caichen also saw clearly in front of female ghost, not from a Leng. "Girl, who are you..." Why are you here? " Ning caichen can still remember that there were three girls with Fang Zheng before, but it is obvious that this woman is not one of them. And the ghost in white didn''t speak, just showed an uneasy expression, looking at the knife in Ning caichen''s hand. Aware of the sight of the ghost in white, Ning caichen also lowered his head, looked at the knife in his hand, and then said in a hurry. "Ah, I''m not a bad person. I''m just passing by here. I mean no harm." As he said this, Ning caichen held the knife in his hand and looked at the ghost in white. "If you''re afraid, I can throw this knife away." Speaking of this, Ning caichen swung the knife and tried to throw it out. However, what people didn''t expect was that at this time, the blade of the knife suddenly flew out of the handle, and "whoosh" almost wiped the ghost''s neck and stabbed it on the board not far behind her. The ghost in white touched her neck and then turned her head to see the Throwing Knife on the board behind her. At the same time, Ning caichen was still holding the handle of the knife, wondering how the blade suddenly disappeared. For a moment, the atmosphere became rather awkward And the next founder is about to beat the floor with a smile. He can guarantee that he didn''t do anything just now, but Ning caichen almost forced Nie Xiaoqian to show her true shape twice Ha ha ha, this is just so much fun. Connect two times Miss, white dress female ghost obviously also angry, see she suddenly a flash, came to Ning caichen''s in front, then directly grasp his skirt, press him to the ground. Ning caichen was still thinking about the blade. He didn''t expect that the woman in white would be so bold. He screamed and fell down. "Gu, girl, what are you doing?" Looking at the female ghost in white lying on her body, Ning caichen was also scared. She said it was not easy, but the female ghost in white was laughing. "Of course, do what you guys love to do..." Hearing this, Zhao ling''er turned red and lowered her head. Lin Yueru spat lightly. "What a shame." However, the ghost in white obviously didn''t hear Lin Yueru''s words. She stretched out her hand and tore open the scholar''s coat, while the scholar struggled desperately, trying to break free. "Girl, don''t, don''t..." "Well, how do I feel like it''s the reverse?" Looking at the scholar holding his arms and struggling to resist, as well as the ghost in white riding on the scholar, Fang Zheng was not happy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. What can we do? After all, according to the law, only men and women break the law. Now I''m afraid I can''t shout if I want to stop. "Girl, please respect yourself!" Finally, Ning caichen finds an opportunity to push the female ghost away, and the female ghost suddenly stops and looks at him with wronged eyes. "You don''t like me?" "No, this, I..." "Am I not pretty? I''m so ugly that I can''t be seen by you? " As she said this, the ghost in white lowered her head and began to cry. Seeing this scene, Ning caichen was also flustered. "No This Girl, it''s not like that You look like a fairy, but we are different men and women. Besides, I never know you. How can I do such a thing? " "What does it matter?" However, in the face of Ning caichen''s words, the ghost in white doesn''t care. "It''s so late. Who else would know?" "All in all, I can''t! Ah... " Said here, staring at the female ghost in front of him, Ning caichen suddenly froze. Seeing this scene, the female ghost obviously thought that she had attracted him. She couldn''t help chuckling and stretched out her hand to put her arms around his neck. But at this time, she saw Ning caichen suddenly stretch out her hand and grab the wrist of the female ghost in white. "Girl, why do you do that?" "You, what are you talking about?"Hear Ning caichen this endless talk, white dress female ghost for a time inexplicable, and Ning caichen look serious mouth said. "You and I are neither relatives nor acquaintances. I''d rather be a poor scholar. I don''t have much money and my appearance is ordinary. But girl, why do you want to do that with me? " Said here, Ning caichen suddenly surprised. "I, let me explain first, I''m just an ordinary scholar, and I don''t plan to go to Beijing for the exam!" Hearing this, the ghost in white has a black question mark on her face, while Fang Zheng is about to roll all over the floor with a smile. This scholar is really a fool. Fang Zheng was just curious about what he was so stunned. After a long time, he thought of the story he had told him before! The conscience of heaven and earth, Fang Zheng and his discussion of this problem is not to mention and imply that he will meet Nie Xiaoqian, but simply want to see what the scholars of this era think! One after another miss, also let the ghost in white quite dissatisfied, she helplessly drooped her head, low sigh. "I''m just sleeping in the temple at night. I''m lonely and afraid. I just want to find a companion. If you don''t want to, just forget it. It''s just that I''m amorous. " As she said this, the ghost took out a ingot of gold from her arms and put it on the ground, then turned and left. "Ah So, what are you doing? Take it away quickly Looking at the gold in front of him, Ning caichen was shocked. He quickly grabbed the gold and wanted to return it to the female ghost, but after he chased it out, the female ghost was gone. Ning caichen took the gold in his hand, scratched his head, and then threw it out. "I can''t take such ill gotten gains." As he said this, Ning caichen shook his head again and went back to his desk. He thought of the eight hundred words again. And see here, Lin Yueru is satisfied to nod. "Brother Fang, don''t look at this scholar as a fool, but he is also a man of integrity." "Shall we continue to see it? Master Now Zhao ling''er asked curiously, and Fang Zheng shook his head. "We''ve finished watching the good play here. Let''s go and see the good play outside." As he said this, Fang Zheng left the temple with three people. Came outside the gate, sure enough, after a short time, saw that white dress female ghost appeared again, her complexion looked at the gold that Ning caichen threw out, could not help but sigh. "I didn''t expect that there were such upright people in the world It''s a pity that grandma has to suck human blood essence I''m afraid I won''t let him go... " "Hoo --!" However, the voice of the female ghost in white had just fallen, and with a gust of wind blowing, soon two other female ghosts in flower clothes appeared beside her. I saw one of the leaders staring at the ghost in white and said harshly. "Xiaoqian, why don''t you do it?" "I can''t help it." The ghost in white obviously didn''t like the two ghosts, she replied coldly. "This scholar is not near beauty, not greedy for money, I have nothing to do." "Well, I think you are confused." Hearing this, another green faced ghost gave a cold hum. "Now the scholar is here alone. Why do you want to make such trouble? Let''s wait for our sisters and take the scholar down directly! Before the mountain down a few strange people, I and other sisters lost more than half, grandma angry. Now if you don''t offer your blood essence, don''t blame us for being rude! " With these words, Fang Zheng and others saw the two ghosts jump suddenly and fly towards the temple. And at this time, the ghost in white seems to have thought of something, suddenly turned around and appeared in front of the two ghosts, clapped their hands and beat them back. "Nie Xiaoqian, how dare you Seeing that their actions were blocked, the two female ghosts also changed slightly. "You dare to resist grandma''s will. I''m afraid you''re impatient!" "I''m dead!" The ghost in white answered coldly, and then the three No, the three ghosts are fighting together. And looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was stunned. What''s the situation? "Master? What shall we do now? " Hearing Zhao ling''er''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Well, enough of the play, it''s time we started." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 The female ghost in white is obviously better than the other two, but the strength is also limited. The other side beat one with two. At the beginning, the female ghost in white could barely support her, but later, she couldn''t support her. And see here, those two female ghosts also can''t help but start to ridicule. "Don''t think you don''t appreciate grandma''s kindness to you. Today you''ve ruined grandma''s big deal. Let''s see how grandma punishes you Ah However, before she finished her sentence, the dark sword gave her a cool heart. At the same time, Fang Zheng strode out of the border, holding her left hand in the air, and then another female ghost flew over like a magnet, and was pinched by Fang Zheng. Immediately after the initial fire broke out, the two ghosts were completely burned in the blink of an eye. "You, who are you?" Looking at Fang Zheng, the ghost in white is also surprised. She looks pale and wants to run away, but Fang Zheng just rings his fingers, and then a magic barrier appears out of thin air, directly locking her in. "You''d better not run around, or I''m not sure what will happen to you." Fang Zheng stares at the female ghost in white and says something. The female ghost in white is scared and nods. But she feels that the two female ghosts just disappeared in Fang Zheng''s hands, and there is no possibility of going to hell. If she offends him, I''m afraid it will come to such an end! "I have a few things to ask you. Just answer me." "As long as I know, I will say everything I know." "Good." Hearing the answer from the ghost in white, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then he opened the record. "Name?" "Nie Xiaoqian..." "Gender?" "Female..." "Your date of birth..." No, what''s the date of your death? " "The third day of the first month..." "What are you doing in lanruo temple? Tell the truth about your crime! " "Yes, yes, Shangxian, I''m here to work for grandma Grandma asked me to confuse the past merchants and absorb their blood and soul I don''t want to, but grandma took my ashes, I was controlled by it, completely unable to resist Please give me a life and send me into the reincarnation of the netherworld... " "Well..." Looking at Nie Xiaoqian kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy, Fang Zheng nodded. What Nie Xiaoqian said is not much different from the story she knows about the ghost of a beautiful girl, but after all, this is just to satisfy founder''s curiosity, and the next is the key point. "I heard that there was a big demon here a few years ago, holding water spirit beads. Is there something about it?" This Yes, yes! " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Nie Xiaoqian recalled for a moment and immediately nodded her head. "It''s true that the big demon appeared here a few years ago. It''s very powerful. The monsters here are not its opponents. Even grandma just tied with it. After the big demon killed all the monsters, he occupied the nearby Black Mountain and called himself the old black mountain demon. Not long after that, grandma joined hands with him... " "What are they doing together?" "I really don''t know, Shangxian. I really don''t know..." All right. Fang Zheng doesn''t really want to know. Anyway, no matter what grandma and the black mountain old demon want, they must be dead. As for their intrigues, let''s take the "Mu Gao Pian Qi" to check. However, for the sake of insurance, founder asked one more question. "You said Grandma, but this is the old locust tree in lanruo temple?" "Exactly!" "Well, I see." Fang Zheng once again made a loud finger, lifted the magic barrier, and then waved to her. "Come with me." To tell the truth, now Nie Xiaoqian sees that Fang Zheng just wants to turn around and run, but when she thinks about the tragic situation of her two sisters just now, she doesn''t dare to act rashly. She can only follow Fang Zheng obediently. Then Fang Zheng turned around and went back to lanruo temple with all the people. And in the temple, Ning caichen is still biting the nib of a pen to meditate, see Fang Zheng come in, Ning caichen Leng for a moment, and then quickly stand up. "Brother, you''re here. You don''t know. Just now I met a woman who said that she wanted to do that with me..." As he said this, Ning caichen looked at Fang Zheng. After seeing Nie Xiaoqian who followed Fang Zheng, he suddenly screamed. "Yes, that''s her!" "Well, I see." Looking at this silly Ning caichen, Fang Zheng couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder with a smile. "You are a good boy. You are not lustful or greedy for money. Thanks to this, you can get your life back. In fact, she is a female ghost, who specially lures men to take the bait and suck their blood and soul. If you had just been ticked, you would have been dead by now. ""Well? Female ghost? Brother, this is not true. This girl is so beautiful. How can she be a ghost? Brother, you are teasing me again... " Listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Ning caichen is also confused, but he obviously does not believe Fang Zheng''s words, but Fang Zheng just smiles at him, and then turns to Nie Xiaoqian. "Come on, change it for him." "Yes..." For founder''s words, Nie Xiaoqian naturally dare not disobey, she timidly went to Ning caichen in front, and then raised her head to look at him. "Young master, please forgive me for being impolite..." One side says, see Nie Xiaoqian''s face suddenly become hazy, the next moment, a ferocious female ghost appeared in front of Ning caichen like this!! "Wow! Ghost!! Ghost Seeing this face, Ning caichen was also scared and yelled, and rushed to Fangzheng''s back. "Brother, that is Ghost Ah! " "Well, don''t be so nervous. Although they are ghosts, they have at least saved your life. You don''t know that just now there were two female ghosts planning to come in and kill you by force, or she blocked the two female ghosts Well, from this point of view, she can be saved "That''s right..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ning caichen finally calmed down. He even had time to arch his hand at Nie Xiaoqian. "Thank you for saving my life..." So men look at their faces. Looking at Ning caichen''s calmness in front of him, Fang Zheng has to feel that it''s good to have a high face value. You say that Nie Xiaoqian should be as long as mother-in-law Dama, even if she is a person, she can frighten others to death. "Brother, who are you?" At this moment, Ning caichen is no longer to stay also aware of the wrong, ordinary people of course can not put a female ghost training so obedient. "Let''s do something here and kill the demons by the way." Fang Zheng said without stopping at his feet, so he walked through the main hall of the temple, then through the side room, and came to the back of the temple all the way along the corridor. Soon, he saw a huge old locust tree standing in the courtyard behind the temple, the wind was terrible, the ghosts were crying and the wolves were howling. "Hoo...!" Unlike many ghost movies, founder didn''t make any preparation, recite any incantations, set up a desk or invite any God. He is a time dragon and quasi God. If he can''t even make a thousand year old Sophora spirit, it''s a real shame! So Fang Zheng directly raised the dark sword in his hand, and then thrust it into the locust tree in front of him. At the next moment, the bright red flame suddenly burst out, rolling into the sky! At the same time, the sharp whistling suddenly sounded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 According to the general movie process, the final boss of the World War I will certainly cry ghosts and gods, both sides try their best to solve the problem, and finally have to sacrifice a few unimportant supporting roles, then the victory. But for founder What''s the matter? It''s just a thousand year old Sophora spirit. If he can''t win as a time dragon and quasi God, he''d better go home and sell sweet potatoes! The first fire is surging. Nie Xiaoqian retreated. At the same time, with a scream, dozens of female ghosts emerged from the ground, and their bodies were also infected with flames. At the moment, the flames were spreading rapidly on their body surface. In the blink of an eye, these female ghosts were turned into burning people, which made Ning caichen a little impatient Turn your head. In less than half a minute, the whole old tree had been burnt into pitch black coke, and the female ghosts also died. Only Nie Xiaoqian stood there, shivering and afraid to speak. "All right, it''s done." Fang Zheng pulled out his sword from the dark tree trunk, which was very strange. Even if it was burned to black ash, the tree still kept its original shape. From a distance, it looks like a tree in a landscape painting. It was only when Fang Zheng pulled out a big sword that it floated away in the wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Three hours more Looking at the maintenance time of the domain, Fang Zheng nodded. In terms of conversion rate, the boss in this world is much more resistant to burning than the previous two worlds. Strictly speaking, this old Sophora tree alone is basically equal to ten Optimus Prime + Megatron, or five US captains and three mieba It seems that the Xianxia world is different. You know, the old Sophora tree can only be regarded as a medium boss in the Xianjian world. If you meet the water Warcraft, the leader of Fahai moon worship cult, you really don''t know how long it will last. "Brother, is that the end?" At this moment, Ning caichen asked carefully, while Fang Zheng nodded. "It''s over here, and then there''s the back..." Tut Tut, an old Sophora spirit is so resistant to burning, that black mountain old demon Hey, hey, hey Founder is about to drool. However, at this time, love song is suddenly opened. "Father, what will she do?" "Well?" Fang Zheng turns his head to find that Aige is staring at Nie Xiaoqian with great interest. Under the gaze of Aige, Nie Xiaoqian shivers and doesn''t know what to say. At this moment, looking at Fang Zheng, she knelt down again in a hurry. "Pray for the immortal to spare Xiaoqian''s life, and Xiaoqian is willing to go to hell for reincarnation..." "Yes, she is so poor. Let her go." Zhao ling''er can''t help pleading now, but the expression on Aige''s face hasn''t changed. "Let her go? But she killed a lot of people, didn''t she? " "This..." Hearing this, Zhao ling''er doesn''t know what to say, and Nie Xiaoqian is scared to kowtow to Aige. "Xiaoqian was forced by her grandmother, not out of her original intention..." "But you killed people, and more than once?" "This That''s true... " Hearing love song''s irresistible inquiry, Nie Xiaoqian bowed her head dejectedly, while Fang Zheng stood aside curiously now. He watched Aige with great interest and wanted to see what she thought. Along the way, Aige has been cultivated as a yard farmer by founder. However, on the most critical issue, founder has not seen any progress. After all, love song has its roots from birth, so the distinction between good and evil is almost nonexistent. For love song, you can do whatever you want, good or bad. That''s the definition of stupid mortal. In the root, no matter good or bad, what''s the meaning? But now, it seems that love song has begun to think about this problem? Just look at her appearance, it seems that she enjoys it more? "If you don''t want to kill people, you can choose to kill yourself. Can''t you do it "To tell you the truth, Xiaoqian''s ashes were buried in this lanruo temple after her death. Because of this, Xiaoqian was controlled by her grandmother and committed murder. Xiaoqian also wanted to resist, but how can I resist the thousand year old demon as a weak woman..." What Xiaoqian said is really pitiful, but Aige just looks at her with a smile, just like watching a monkey play. At this time, Lin Yueru stood up. "I don''t think we should go too far. It''s true that Miss Xiaoqian killed many people, but those people are not good people either! As you can see before, every time Xiaoqian kills someone, she seduces them with beauty or gold. If they are not fooled like this stupid scholar, she will not force her to do so. If you think about it, the people who were killed by Xiaoqian before must be greedy for her beauty or wealth. In my opinion, such people deserve to die! "In this regard, Lin Yueru is obviously more radical than Zhao linger. Obviously, in her opinion, those who were killed by Nie Xiaoqian deserve it After listening to Lin Yueru''s words, Aige blinks her eyes, and then she looks at Ning caichen. "What do you think?" "Me?" Ning caichen is a little nervous when he hears love song''s question to him. He stares at Nie Xiaoqian and is silent for a long time. Then he sighs a long time. "Xiaosheng can''t tell right from wrong, which is good and which is bad. But as Miss Lin said, those people may have evil ideas, and their harm is also a cycle of heaven, and their retribution is not good. But miss Xiaoqian did harm, not out of her original intention, but after all, she did harm to other people''s lives Xiaosheng really doesn''t know what to do, but Buddha says that there is no limit to suffering. Please give Miss Xiaoqian a chance... " "So you mean to let her go?" "This That''s right. " Ning caichen bent down to love song and saluted, but love song is obviously not so easy to be convinced. "You want me to give her a chance, but do those who are killed by her still have a chance? If according to what you said, as long as the party concerned can reflect, then can I go to kill hundreds of people, and then repent in front of everyone in tears, as if nothing has happened before? That is to say, I can go back to my good life, and those people die in vain? Is that what you mean? " "This..." In the face of love song''s inquiry, Ning caichen finally has nothing to say this time. This time, Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head again and fell on her knees. "Just as Shangxian said, Xiaoqian knows she is guilty, so please give her a death..." "You want to die like this? Do you think that if you kill so many people, as long as you die, you can offset so many lives? " "This..." I see. Looking at love song, Fang Zheng finally understood what she was doing. Obviously, love song is still unable to understand good and evil, but she has realized that people in this world are troubled and troubled by good and evil, and what she is doing now It''s just playing! Indeed, for shatiao Aige, she has no values of good and evil, so she doesn''t care what Nie Xiaoqian did or how many people she killed. But love song began to care about other people''s good and evil values, and also seems to be very happy to play with them From a certain point of view, this is also to build their own happiness on the pain of others? At present, Lin Yue thinks that Nie Xiaoqian is not guilty to death, and Zhao ling''er is also the same. Ning caichen, not to mention, only founder still doesn''t make a statement. "Father, what do you think?" "Well In the face of Aige''s inquiry, founder resolutely turned over the criminal law. According to Article 28 of the criminal law, whoever is coerced into committing a crime shall be given a mitigated punishment or be exempted from punishment according to the circumstances of his crime. The reason is that the coerced participants are subjectively passive. As the coerced accomplices, they have a negative attitude towards the possible harmful consequences of the crime and do not want the harmful consequences to occur. However, in order to protect their own or other people''s lives, the property security has to be accompanied by threats "Is that really OK? My father? " "Nothing in the world is perfect." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders in the face of love song''s inquiry. "There is no law that can give everyone justice, and it is impossible for everyone to have a happy ending. In short, fair legal principle is in the heart of the people. What do you want to do..." I''ll leave it to you. " "Yes, father." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, AI Ge blinked. Then she looked at Nie Xiaoqian kneeling in front of her again. "Although you are indeed forced to kill people, you have killed a lot of people, so I decided to I''ll leave you with my father and be a servant. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 For this proposal of Aige, Fang Zheng is completely speechless, while Nie Xiaoqian is grateful. In fact, in Nie Xiaoqian''s opinion, this is not a punishment at all. You know, she has seen Fangzheng power with her own eyes. The immortal who has this power must have a very high position. If she can be a slave and a servant around him, it will be a step up to heaven! In fact, in myths and legends, there are many such things. For example, if a certain goblin is a disaster, then the immortal comes down to earth and takes him as a disciple or something. In the eyes of modern people, this may be regarded as slavery, but for the monsters and ghosts of that era, it is no less than stepping up to heaven! After all, most of them are self-made. In fact, they don''t have a correct understanding of how to continue to practice. They can only make themselves strong according to their own ideas. But this kind of practice is like building a car behind closed doors. You study advanced mathematics alone in the room and under the leadership of a powerful mathematician. As long as you are not a fool, you must know that the latter can learn more. Although you will take on more requirements and tasks, and be called like a mule, what you learn is faster than what you figure out! If you know Nie Xiaoqian''s situation, even if she doesn''t go to hell, she will suffer. At last, she will survive reincarnation. You don''t know who she will reincarnate for the sin of this life. Maybe the end will be worse. Now she''s following founder, and she''s becoming immortal How to say, it can be regarded as a temporary worker in a government enterprise! Of course, a temporary worker who is not good will be dismissed, but at least it is better than those who can''t get in, isn''t it? And if you work hard, you may become a regular. After getting rid of the old locust tree, Fang Zheng focuses on the old black mountain demon, and Nie Xiaoqian naturally becomes a member of the leading Party and takes them to the black mountain behind. As for Ning caichen, he did not continue to take risks as in the story. Instead, he chose to leave. As a scholar, he also understood that a gentleman would not stand under a dangerous wall. At the moment, it seems obvious that Founder is looking for a super powerful demon. He is just a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. He is afraid that he will lose his life to watch the fun. As for the charge I''m sure it''s more important than collecting money or my own life, isn''t it? Although Ning caichen stayed, he was not so stupid. After leaving Fang Zheng and others, he hurried down the mountain with his basket on his back. Fang Zheng and others followed Nie Xiaoqian and moved towards the rear mountain. After making the decision, Aigo never spoke again, but walked behind the crowd with a thoughtful smile, looking at this and that for a while. But fortunately, Lin Yueru and Zhao linger all put their heart and soul on the big demon they are going to meet, and they don''t care about her. "What are you thinking?" Looking at the love song around her, Fang Zheng knew that she must have thought of something. Sure enough, love song nodded and said softly. "At last I see what you mean, father." "Well?" "Good and evil are meaningless when they are alone. Only when they are together can they be meaningful, right?" "Well That''s about it... " Fang Zheng nodded when he heard love song''s words. It was like Robinson was on a lonely island. No one would care whether he was robbing or stealing, and no one would care whether he was indecent. Even if he was outside all day, it didn''t matter why your trunk was so long. Who cares? No one cares. Morality, ethics and law are all meaningful only when people communicate with each other. Because these are the cornerstones of maintaining the communication and order of human society. Without these foundations, the social base of human beings would collapse. So this is true of good and evil as well as the law. Because only by living in groups can there be such private property as "yours" and "mine", and thus a series of rules and regulations are produced. It''s the same with not hurting other people''s lives. Only a group of people who can communicate with each other can implement this rule. Otherwise, even if you say "no killing" to tigers or boars in the forest, they will not understand. The problem with Sha Tiao''s love song is that she was the only one in her world before, so she didn''t need to care about law, morality, good and evil. But others will care. "What if I killed Ning caichen in front of everyone?" Aige''s hands are behind her back. She jumps like dancing. At the same time, she looks at Fangzheng curiously, and Fangzheng shrugs his shoulders. "Ling''er and Yueru are kind-hearted children. They will definitely stop you." "But they can''t beat me." Love song is very confident in her strength. In fact, Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru can''t beat her. "Of course, but they get angry." "For someone who''s only met once? We should be Friends? ""So they don''t want you to be a bad person." "Bad people?" Hearing this, love song blinked. "I just killed a stranger. Is that bad?" "That''s how people communicate." Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. He just reached out and touched the head of love song. Love song squints her eyes and looks at Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru, who are walking in front of her. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Just ahead, Shangxian." While speaking, Nie Xiaoqian also took the people to the residence of the black mountain old demon. If you look around, you can see the mountain in front of you. It''s dark, cloudy and gloomy. You can even see a little green ghost fire on the mountain and a huge dark cave. "Be careful, Shangxian." This meeting, Nie Xiaoqian is addicted to being a leading Party. "That black mountain old demon gathered many monsters in the cave, all of them were extremely vicious, even we didn''t dare to enter at will..." "In that case, it would be convenient." Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he grasped the dark sword in his hand and came to the cave with great strides. Then, Fang Zheng raised his dark sword and waved it to the cave in front of him! The sword passed an arc in the air, and then fell on the ground. Only the dull sound of "boom" came from the bottom of the ground. Then, on the ground where the tip of the dark sword touched, from here on, a huge crack suddenly appeared and quickly spread to the cave. The next moment, the hot flame from the crevice in the sky, the whole mountain is divided into two parts!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Seeing this scene in front of us, everyone except love song was shocked, even Zhao ling''er was no exception. Although they also guessed that Fang Zheng must have a very powerful force, the scene at present is completely beyond their imagination. It seems that such a thing as splitting a mountain with a sword is only in a fairy tale. At least Zhao ling''er has never seen anyone with such power!! "No......!" At this time, with a roar, people saw a black shadow flying out of the fire. Although he looked a little embarrassed, his body was still intact. Not only that, founder could even see a light layer of blue screen outside his body, as well as the pure smell of water elements emitted from it "Tut Tut, this water spirit bead is really extraordinary." Seeing this, Fang Zheng can''t help sighing that it is the first time he has ever seen a thing that can resist the initial fire after crossing so many worlds. It''s said that the shuilingzhu was made by Empress Nuwa. Now it seems that it''s really a bit of a door-to-door. But it''s just a little bit. Fang Zheng just opened a big car, now he found the main, he also cold hum, soon saw the burning flame below quickly condensed out a dragon, teeth and claws toward the black mountain old demon. At the moment, the black mountain old demon is also very depressed. Originally, he practiced well in his cave, and nothing happened. In fact, the old black mountain demon doesn''t worry about accidents. After all, there are a large number of monsters in his cave to serve him, and there are array guards. Even if the idle people break in, they won''t disturb their own cultivation. But poor black mountain old demon thousands of calculations, did not expect that there will be a founder such a abnormal existence. Just now, that sword not only broke the guard array of his cave, but also engulfed his own demons and subordinates in the cave, burned them all, and left no bones. If it wasn''t for him in the cultivation, shuilingzhu would have saved his life. At this moment, I''m afraid that the old black mountain demon would have died in it. However, even if he didn''t die, the old black mountain demon is no better now. He forced himself out of the difficulty on the way of cultivation, and almost lost most of his power. At this moment, a fire dragon appeared again. It was even more frightened. It quickly bit the tip of its tongue and turned around to escape. However, what the black mountain old demon didn''t expect was that his "wow" blood essence gushed out. Instead of being able to escape thousands of miles in an instant, he felt as if he was shackled and completely unable to move! The blood is in vain! Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng was not surprised. After all, he had locked the dimensional anchor space here before the war started. It was wishful thinking that the old black mountain demon wanted to escape. Even if he has shuilingzhu, but after all shuilingzhu is not his, see how long he can persist! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thought about it, and then at the next moment, two fire dragons flew out of the initial fire and rushed towards the old black mountain demon. The old black mountain demon had been badly hurt. He wanted to spurt blood and was restrained. At this moment, he was already powerless. Seeing the two fire dragons rushing towards him, the old black mountain demon could not fight back. He could only watch the two fire dragons open their mouths and bite him! "Boom!" The flame broke out, and the protection of the black mountain demon was broken at the moment of the fire dragon bite. With a scream, the poor devil disappeared in the fire. Fang Zheng took back the sword. Soon, the burning flame quickly returned to the sword like a movie rewind, and then quickly disappeared. "Hoo..." Feeling the power of firewood coming from the fire, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but give a long breath. After burning an old black mountain demon and a group of his younger brothers, Fang Zheng clearly saw that the power of his divine realm increased for dozens of hours again. It seems that burning these monsters is really a great tonic! If you think about it carefully, there are still some monsters in the fairy sword! Such as the blood pool, the lock demon tower Hey, hey, if it''s burned down, isn''t it hair? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng almost drooled. He shook his head and thought about it for a moment. Then founder stretched out his hand, and soon saw a water spirit bead emitting blue light slowly fell from the sky and fell on the palm of Founder''s hand. "That''s the water pearl..." Zhao ling''er looks at the water spirit bead in founder''s hand with a complicated look. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Although she is the descendant of Nu Wa, it is also the first time that she sees this water spirit bead. Zhao ling''er is also full of thoughts and can''t speak for a moment. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." After thinking about it, Fang Zheng gave Zhao linger the shuilingzhu for the time being. Of course, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, the wulingzhu must be burned in the end. After all, it''s just as troublesome in the world as those infinite gems. However, we can only wait until the Miao issue is solved.But now "Can you deal with the situation here?" "Of course, master." Solemnly took the shuilingzhu, Zhao linger nodded. "The drought here is caused by the old black mountain demon manipulating the water spirit beads to restrain the aura. As long as I return this part of the aura to heaven and earth, there should be no problem." As he said this, Zhao ling''er clenched the water pearl in his hand, then lowered his head and began to recite a mysterious mantra in a low voice. And soon saw Zhao ling''er in the hands of the water beads began to emit a brilliant blue, followed by a fresh aura emerged from it, slowly spread away. "Boom!" Soon, with the thunder, the next rainstorm came. Torrential rain enveloped the whole of black mountain, but also enveloped the town below. "It''s raining! It''s raining! " Looking at the rainstorm from the sky, the residents of the small town dance excitedly. They rush out of the house and dance in the rain. Even some people open their mouths and greedily taste the dew from the sky. After all, it hasn''t rained here for several years. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen! Of course, they did not forget their Savior! "Gods!" Looking back at the fangzheng group of people, the residents of the town are also extremely happy to surround the past and kneel in front of them. "You are a living Bodhisattva We are saved, we are saved... " "I''ve taken care of those monsters. You don''t have to worry any more." Looking at the people kneeling in front of him, Fang Zheng also smiles. "Next, try to live your life. It may be a little difficult, but it will get better gradually Well, then we''ll leave... " With these words, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and soon the white light flashed, and then they disappeared in front of the crowd. And seeing this scene, people more and more believe that it is the deity, and more worship. "We will build a temple for the immortal! Thank you for saving my life! " No one noticed that at the moment, on the heads of these villagers, faint, glowing like fireflies quietly emerged, slowly flew into the air, and then disappeared. "Well?" At the same time, Fang Zheng, who returned to the flying boat, looked slightly. "Master? What''s the matter? " Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, Zhao ling''er asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "Nothing Well, it''s probably an illusion? " I don''t know why. Just now, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that his firewood seemed to have increased a little. Of course, strictly speaking, it was like the wind blowing leaves into the fire Maybe I feel wrong? Founder opened the system to have a look, and found that the duration of Shenyu did not mean to increase any more, so he didn''t care too much. "Well, next, let''s look for the next five spirit Pearl!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Now that they have got the shuilingzhu, the next targets of founder and others are tulingzhu and leilingzhu. So after leaving Heishan, they took the airship and flew all the way to Baihe Village. After a busy day, everyone was a little tired. Fortunately, there was a guest room with a shower in the boat. Although Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru had never seen this kind of thing, Fang Zheng just asked Aige to teach them and soon learned it. So they took a hot bath and went to bed. The next morning, after breakfast, the boat went to bed I have come to the location of Baihe Village. "It seems that Baihe Village is not far away." Standing on the deck, looking at the village in the distance, Fang Zheng nodded. "Find a place where there''s no one. Let''s get ready to land." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lin Yueru asks curiously. "Brother Fang, why don''t we land directly in Baihe Village?" "Because of the trouble..." "Trouble?" Lin Yueru can''t understand Fang Zheng''s words. Her father Lin Tiannan also has some friendship with the leader of Shushan immortal sword sect. Lin Yueru has met the swordsman several times. The other side is flying sword. He comes and goes whenever he wants. He never has any trouble. And After all, Lin Yueru is just at the age of secondary two. This flying boat is so beautiful and grand that she naturally wants to show it off to others. Therefore, Lin Yueru does not understand Fang Zheng''s sneaky action style. However, for Lin Yueru''s proposal, founder shrugged his shoulders. "You don''t understand? Well, I''ll try once and you''ll see With these words, founder directly controlled the airship to fly over Baihe Village and began to descend slowly. When the villagers in Baihe Village saw this strange flying boat, they were also surprised and yelled. In a short time, they saw a group of people coming around. Fang Zheng manipulated the airship to stop on the grass outside Baihe Village, and then he took several people down. And then "Gods!" Lin Yueru just walked to the ground, and she was startled by the sudden roar. Before she did anything, she saw a woman crying and rushing to her feet. "The immortals have come to light. Please save our family. My husband died early, old and young. Now it''s all poisoned. I, I beg you!" "Yes, immortal, help us!" At this moment, other people also gathered around, kneeling down to Fang Zheng and others and kowtowing. At this moment, Lin Yueru looked at the crying people in front of her, and she was completely speechless. "You see, I said it." Fang Zheng opens his hands helplessly to Lin Yueru, and then he walks towards Baihe Village. Others, seeing that Fang Zheng had gone, were also in a hurry to keep up with them and did not dare to entangle with them any more. Fortunately, these villagers did not dare to stand in the way of founder. When they saw that founder was going, they did not dare to do anything. Fang Zheng went directly to the gate of Baihe Village, then glanced around and said. "Who is the head of the village here?" "Yes, it''s me, fairy." Hearing founder''s inquiry, soon an old man came out and saluted him respectfully. "Immortal, please help us..." "Father-in-law doesn''t have to be like this." Seeing that the old man was about to kneel down, Fang Zheng quickly winked at Zhao ling''er, and Zhao ling''er immediately understood Fang Zheng''s meaning and quickly came forward to help the old man. "What''s going on here, please?" "Recently, there are zombies in the nearby Heihe town. It''s not peaceful. We have also been hit by disasters here. Many victims of Heihe town have come here to take refuge, but now there are zombies everywhere, and we dare not go out Please help me... " "Where are the victims?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng also asked, although he knew, but Or is it more in line with the game process? "Ah, most of these victims are now treated in Han Yixian. I''ll take you to..." The old village head is also a visionary. After that, he quickly turns around and takes Fang Zheng and his party to Han Yixian''s home. In the middle of the walk, Lin Yueru sees a large group of people queuing up not far away. It looks like they are shopping. She asks curiously. "Father-in-law, what does the merchant sell? Why is business so busy? " "Ah Hearing Lin Yueru''s inquiry, the old village sighed. "It''s a shop opened by councillor Luo. It''s selling glutinous rice..." "Why do so many people buy glutinous rice? Do you want to make zongzi? " "Ah, the immortals don''t know. Recently, because of zombies, everyone in the village is in a panic. They heard that glutinous rice can control zombies, so they all want to buy some self-defense. But Mr. Luo bought up all the glutinous rice in shilibixiang early. Up to now, only he has glutinous rice to sell here! As a result, his glutinous rice is ten times higher than the market price! Ah... ""What? And that kind of thing? " Hearing this, Lin Yueru immediately widened her eyes. "Such unscrupulous businessmen, see how I deal with him!" "What are you going to do with him?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng asked curiously, while Lin Yueru gave a reasonable answer. "Beat him up and ask him to give all the glutinous rice to the villagers!" "Are you not afraid of him reporting to the government?" "What are you afraid of?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Lin Yueru patted her chest with pride. "My father is the leader of the Lin family castle, or the leader of the Wulin alliance. Our Lin family is a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. We are only a member of the yuan family. What can we do to me?" Oh, founder has forgotten that Lin Yueru is a real second generation. "What''s more, it''s good to beat him up. If you change your father, maybe you''ll cut off his hand to make an example." Wow This ancient time is really terrible But it''s a crime to hoard "Don''t worry." Fang Zheng''s mind turned, and then he said to the old village head. "We''re here for these zombies. After we get rid of them, you don''t have to worry about the corpse disaster." "So good! It''s so good! " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old village head nodded excitedly. While he was talking, everyone finally came to Han Yixian''s clinic. It''s also crowded here, but it''s obviously not that good. Most people are lying on the ground, humming. And a girl in a blue flower hexagram shirt hurried in and out with the medicine. Obviously, the situation here is not very good. "Woo Are these from Heihe town? " It was the first time that Lin Yueru saw so many patients. She was also shocked. The old village head nodded in a hurry. "Exactly, many of these people were bitten by zombies and poisoned by corpses Ah... " Tut Tut, this whole ancient version of biochemical crisis. Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng can''t help thinking of the zombie tide in the biochemical world. However, zombies are scientific, but zombies are unscientific. However, if Fang Zheng said that, he could not say which side was better. After all, you said that zombies are easy to infect, at least they are easy to deal with, so beheading is OK. But zombies are not so easy to deal with, but people are afraid of glutinous rice I don''t know if zombies or zombies are more harmful in modern society. "Woo Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Just when Fang Zheng was full of wishful thinking, suddenly, a patient yelled, and then he rolled desperately, the whole person looked very painful. Seeing this scene, the people nearby were screaming to avoid, and the old village head''s face also changed greatly. "No, it''s a corpse poison attacking the heart!" "Leave it to me." Fang Zheng has almost seen that the so-called corpse poison is not so much like the T virus in the biochemical crisis as a curse, so he stretched his finger directly and soon hit the patient with a "dispel curse". The next moment, I saw a flash of magic light, and then the black air on the patient''s face suddenly dissipated. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the ground, but he had recovered and was no longer as terrible as before. And see here, all people are surprised stare big eyes. "The gods www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Relying on the holy light and removing the curse, founder easily cured these people who were poisoned by the corpse, and these people were also grateful to founder. "So you''re all from Heihe?" Fang Zheng found that it seems that the places with black in the name are easy to produce monsters. Before, there was an old demon in Heishan, and now there are a group of zombies in Heihe town "Yes, Shangxian, those zombies have occupied our town now. We have a home that we can''t return to..." The head of the old man said that the emotional department is also full of tears. "We''ll be very grateful to you all our life for your help." "Don''t worry, that''s what we''re here for." Fang Zheng comforted the old man a few words, then directly took Zhao ling''er and others along the mountain road to Heihe town. It''s not a long way from Baihe Village to Heihe town. Ordinary people just walk for half a day. For founder and others, it''s just a matter of more than ten minutes. But when they came to the boundary of Heihe Town, the scene in front of them made everyone frown. "Tut Tut, this place is worse than Raccoon City." Looking at Heihe town in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help feeling that although there are zombies everywhere in the world of biochemical crisis, other things of others are normal. However, it''s different here. Just entering Heihe Town, Fang Zheng can feel that what he is stepping on is no longer hard ground, but rotten corpses. And the trees on this land look like they are dying, and even the branches become twisted. Even if you look at them carefully, you may see faces screaming in pain on the trunks "There''s a lot of evil here..." Zhao ling''er is also dignified. Although she has thought about the situation in Heihe Town, it seems that the situation is more serious than she imagined. "Brother Fang, why don''t you burn it here with a torch?" Lin Yueru is also frowning, uneasily looking at the front of the town of Heihe, but founder is waving his hand. "No, it''s also the home of those people in Heihe town. If it''s burned, where will they live in the future? Don''t worry. After we get rid of the corpse disaster here, these people will be able to return home. " If raccoon city had changed, founder would have burned out without saying a word. What''s the matter with the American life and immigration? But now it''s on his own land, so founder has to think more about it. And heard Fang Zheng''s speech, Lin Yueru also pursed her lips, did not say anything more. After all, Fang Zheng has a point. "What are we going to do next? Brother Fang "First, the zombies in town No, after the zombies are cleaned up, we''ll go to the trouble of the culprit! " Although zombies in Xianjian world are better than zombies in biochemical world, and some of them have special abilities, founder is not vegetarian either. At the command of founder, Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru rush into Heishui town and fight with the zombies in front of them. Compared with the zombies in the biochemical crisis, who are slow-moving like octogenarians, hoarse like all night teenagers, and rely on a large number of people for nothing, the zombies in this world are a bit like Hong Kong ghost movies. I saw that they were all rotten, ragged, and different from ordinary zombies in walking. Instead, they jumped like rabbits, raised their hands straight, and jumped up when they saw the prey. It''s just that my brain doesn''t work very well. Looking at a zombie who pours at Zhao ling''er, but falls on a stone because of his foot, Fang Zheng has nothing to think about. If you say that the zombie can walk, he can come up with a lot of scientific arguments to prove that the zombie can walk, he can also come up with a lot of scientific arguments to prove its rationality. But zombies can jump How to explain this? Anyway? Why do zombies jump? Fang Zheng is thinking here. Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru have already fought with the zombies. Lin Yueru waves a long whip to repel the zombies one by one. Then, his sword fingers are constantly in his hand, and a lot of Qi is roaring out. When they hit the zombies, they also burst out one by one. Then Zhao ling''er made a decision with his hands. He saw thunder and fire in the sky, and the wind surged. Every minute, he knocked several zombies to the ground, and there was no sound. It seems that these two people cooperate very skillfully. "Roar!! Meat!!! Delicious meat Just when founder couldn''t figure it out, a group of zombies rushed towards founder. "It seems that I have to do it too..." Looking at these rushing zombies, Fang Zheng also clenched the sword in his hand, then jumped up and jumped towards the zombies. At the same time, the dark sword in his hand sent out a dazzling holy light, like a meteor whistling down!! But see this square is a sword to brandish, twinkling holy light instantly erupts, a move adjudicates to send out immediately, cut the zombie of leader into two half. At the same time, other zombies also gathered around and tried to attack. At this critical moment, Fang Zheng held his sword and stabbed at the ground.For a moment, the holy light spread all over the place and broke out, and all of them retreated in pain and wail. Fang Zheng won''t give up if he makes a successful contribution. He holds up his sword, turns the golden light into a hammer, reverberates and disperses on his side, and turns those zombies into ashes in the blink of an eye. This is the holy storm of paladins This painting style is not right at all, I said!! Fang Zheng put down his big sword and looked at himself helplessly. Then he looked at Zhao ling''er and Lin yue''ru beside him. On our own side is the trial verdict It''s not a painting style at all. OK! But now Forget it, even if it''s not a painting style. As for love songs She didn''t mean to do it at all. She just followed the crowd to watch. There are not many zombies in Heihe Town, and founder''s strength is high, so cutting melons and vegetables will soon be solved. Although Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru both have the same skills, their actual combat experience is not as good as founder after all, so they delayed for a little time, but there is no big problem. After cleaning up the zombies in Heihe Town, Fang Zheng and others followed the direction of the zombie spread and came all the way to a cemetery not far from Heihe town. This is what people in Heihe town told them, but Fang Zheng naturally knew what was below. Blood pool, red ghost king. But this time, Fang Zhengke doesn''t plan to continue to walk in the maze. He has long been out of the shadow of his childhood in the maze of the immortal sword. Besides, is a general Tomb of the Sui Dynasty? It''s not worth 80 years earlier. Why don''t you burn them all together! "Are you ready?" Standing on the graveyard, Fang Zheng looked at Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru, and they both nodded. "Ready, master." "No problem, brother Fang!" "Very good!" Hearing their reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he suddenly raised the big black sword and stabbed it hard towards the ground! "Boom!" For a while, the earth was shaking. The whole cemetery seemed to shake violently as if an earthquake of magnitude 8 had broken out, and the general tomb nearby collapsed directly. Soon, a huge void appeared out of thin air, followed by black smoke coming out of it, mixed with a smell of blood. "Who destroyed my blood pool!" With a roar, a monster with three eyes in a red robe flew out of the room. After seeing Fang Zheng and his party, the red ghost king suddenly opened his eyes and looked ferocious. "It''s you who destroy my blood pool, which is bad for me?" As he said this, the red ghost king raised his hand. For a moment, there was a gust of overcast wind, mixed with wailing, and countless souls emerged from the red ghost king. Then, with the red ghost King''s command, these ghosts turned into waves and rushed towards Fang Zheng. "Tut Tut, so many souls If I have a piece of frostmourning in my hand, I will be very happy Looking at the army of wronged souls in front of him, Fang Zheng was also surprised. Then he raised his dark sword and waved it in front of him! "Shua --!" The burst flame instantly extended for 40 meters, and immediately killed all the ghosts. Then he fell directly to the red ghost king. The red ghost king could not dodge. He was directly divided into two parts by the 40 meter long flame sword in Fangzheng''s hand. In the blink of an eye, with a scream, the red ghost king turned to ashes and went with the black mountain old demon. "All right, it''s done. The earthling pearl has it." With a sword to kill the red ghost king, Fang Zheng suddenly made a loud finger, and then saw the Earth Spirit bead flying towards Fang Zheng, and fell on his hand. However, at this time, suddenly, a roar came from the sky. "Where are the demons, dare to make trouble here, look at the sword!" Before the other party''s voice fell, Fang Zheng saw a flash of sword light, and a sharp blade flew towards him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Just before the sharp blade was about to hit Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng cut it out with a backhand sword. He saw the dark sword roaring and flying, and instantly cut the long sword out. But the sword is in the air around, and then fell on a white haired old man''s side. I saw him suspended in the air, staring at Fangzheng. "What kind of devil are you? How dare you behave here? What did you do? " "Well? Who is it? " Fang Zheng took the big sword, looked around, and then pointed to himself in surprise. "Me?" "Heresy, still want to muddle through?" "Who do you call heresy, old man?" When he heard the old man''s rebuke, Fang Zheng was also very angry. His sword turned and his first fire suddenly appeared. "I don''t think you look like a good thing! Sneak attack behind the back, this shameless thing you can do! And now I''m still stigmatized as a heresy? " "You can''t hide it from me." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the old man also stared at him. In fact, when I first saw founder, even the old man couldn''t believe that there were so many dead souls in the young man''s body! He has such a powerful force that he does not know how many innocent creatures he has killed! The heresy like this can''t keep him in the world! "It''s so brave of evil demons like you to walk outside. I''m going to do justice for heaven now!" "I''ll see what you can do!" Founder now also recognized, this old immortal is not the old thing that caught Zhao ling''er into the lock demon tower? Hey, I haven''t trouble you yet. You brought it yourself?! Just in time, catch the Revenge of ling''er, let me take the Revenge of the damned lock demon tower, and let Yueru be killed. I''ll forget it with you!! New account and old account together!! "Love song, you take Yueru and linger to hide behind!" At this moment, Fang Zheng''s eyes staring at Dugu Jiansheng are also murderous, while AI Ge nods, and then grabs ling''er and Yueru to leave. Looking at the three girls who left, Dugu Jiansheng''s eyes were cold, and then he immediately put them on Zhao linger. "Don''t go, demon! Look at the sword! " With the roar of Dugu Jiansheng, the sword in his hand suddenly flew out again, and then split into two, two into four, four into eight. In the blink of an eye, it changed into thousands of swords whistling at Fang Zheng and others. This genuine ten thousand sword formula is really different! Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also frowned. You should know that the "ten thousand sword formula" in the game was dead, that is, hundreds of swords. You can say that Li Xiaoyao didn''t practice well or he didn''t have enough mana to make so many swords. But it''s really shocking to see thousands of flying swords roaring. However You have flying sword, I have treasure! "Treasure of the king!" In the face of Dugu Jiansheng''s ten thousand sword Jue, founder is not empty at all. Directly, a king''s treasure is all open. For a moment, thousands of golden swirls appear in the sky behind founder, and then a piece of treasure flies out of it without money, and greets the ten thousand sword Jue in front of him. Dugu Jiansheng''s ten thousand sword formula is naturally extraordinary, and Wang''s treasure released by founder is also not ordinary. The moment of collision between the two sides is as fierce as Mars hitting the earth. For a moment, we can see all kinds of thunder, lightning, storm, thunder and lightning, roaring flames, rolling waves and shaking the earth. If people who don''t know about it show up here, I''m afraid this scene will think that the end of the world is coming. "What a monster Looking at this scene, Dugu Jiansheng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side had so many magic weapons, but it strengthened Dugu Jiansheng''s idea. Obviously, this monster must have harmed a lot of creatures, otherwise, how could he have got so many congenital spiritual treasures? You know, there are so many magic weapons he can''t even compare with his immortal sword sect! Now, all of them are in the hands of this demon. It can be seen that he must be a murderer! From a certain point of view, the idea of Dugu Jiansheng is really right, because this king''s treasure is really the spoils of Founder''s killing and looting Thinking of this, Dugu Jiansheng is no longer, because he holds the sword in one hand and pinches a sword formula in the other, his eyes become colder and colder. "The unity of man and sword!" "Hoo --!" Just as the "ten thousand Swords" competition between the two sides was coming to an end, Fang Zheng suddenly saw a cold sword light coming down from the sky, and then saw a huge sword like the Empire State Building cleaving head-on to him - no, according to the size, it was obviously trying to kill me! Hey, I''m afraid of you? Looking at the huge sword "smashed" face-to-face, Fang Zheng also gave a cold hum, clenched the dark sword in his hand, and suddenly waved it up!Sword of one!! "Dong!" The huge sword was smashed heavily and collided with the dark sword in founder''s hand. According to the truth, in front of this huge sword, the big sword in Fangzheng''s hand is like a toothpick, and it is impossible to resist. However, the fact is that when the two sides hit each other, Fang Zheng''s body only flickered slightly, and then he saw that the ground within hundreds of meters around him collapsed. And the huge sword suddenly trembled, and then quickly flew up! "Want to run? Did you ask me? " Looking at a huge sword that turned upside down and flew into the air, Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy. Then he raised the dark sword in his hand and threw it down. Then founder''s figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared in front of the giant sword in the blink of an eye! Boson jump! To tell you the truth, even founder himself did not think that the most valuable thing he got in the mecha world was actually the boson jumping technology. But for him, this technology can be said to be tailor-made, because boson jumping is only the interference of time, not space. Therefore, the dimensional anchor used to block space transmission and instant movement has no effect on him So founder can completely rely on this skill to play teleportation with the enemy where the dimensional anchor is opened Dugu Jiansheng obviously didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would play teleportation so smoothly. When he reacted, it was too late for him to see that Fang Zheng raised his dark sword again and slashed at the huge sword in front of him. "Dang --!" The two swords fight each other, but this time the situation is quite different. Fang Zheng doesn''t move in the air. On the contrary, the huge sword almost across the sky flies away, and then "boom" turns into a cloud of smoke and disappears. Then he sees the embarrassed Dugu sword Saint appear from it. He holds the sword in one hand, covers his mouth in the other hand, and can see a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth At the same time, fangzheng suddenly turned and appeared in front of Dugu Jiansheng. Then his dark sword with burning flame stabbed at Dugu Jiansheng''s chest! This time, Dugu Jiansheng finally could not avoid it any more. He could only stand in the same place and watch the dark sword getting closer and closer to himself Just when Fangzheng''s dark sword was about to hit Dugu Jiansheng, a huge shadow suddenly appeared and fell to Fangzheng out of thin air. Aware of the shadow, Fang Zheng frowned and looked up. I saw a wine gourd as big as a hill smashing down on me. In the face of this sudden attack, Fang Zheng''s face remained unchanged, and he directly hit the wine gourd with a sword. Then the red light flashed, and the whole wine gourd burst into flames. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng took advantage of the situation to grip the sword again and cut it down in front of him. With his action, the whole wine gourd into a flame suddenly roared forward, into a sea of fire, covering most of the sky. When the flames dispersed, there was no one around. "Cut, he ran away." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and put away his sword. In the face of jiujianxian, I''ll spare you a small life this time. Next time I meet you, I''ll kill you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 A ray of light flew by and fell to the ground. Then the disheartened jiujianxian and dugujiansheng jumped out and rolled on the ground. Then they lay still on the ground. "Hoo Whoa, whoa Elder martial brother I didn''t say you You Let''s see what''s going on. " Jiujianxian is still wearing a ragged clothes, the whole person a lazy appearance, but now his face is red and white. "You and I can''t compete with those big demons? If it wasn''t for my younger martial brother''s help and the other side didn''t want to kill you, I''m afraid neither of us could have come out alive... " Hum Hearing jiujianxian''s complaint, dugujian Sheng gave a cold hum. He didn''t want to talk any more. He also knew that he was far from founder. After all, ordinary demons can''t make two moves in Dugu Jiansheng''s hands, but now Dugu Jiansheng can''t make two moves in Fangzheng''s hands This is enough to show the strength gap between the two sides. But what can he say? "Elder martial brother, forget it. We''d better go back to the Shushan sect. The big demon doesn''t intend to bring disaster to the world. Why should we meddle in our business?" "No way!" Dugu Jiansheng thought about it and clapped his hands. "We can''t let these demons survive in the world. We must find a way to control them!" Speaking of this, Dugu Jiansheng also gave a cold hum and stood up. "I''ll go to find reinforcements, but I don''t believe it. Under the heaven and the earth, demons are rampant, and no one can control them!" "Ah..." Hearing Dugu Jiansheng''s reply, jiujianxian sighed helplessly. However, Dugu Jiansheng didn''t mean to let Jiu Jianxian go. Instead, he turned his head and looked at him. "What about you, younger martial brother?" "I''m afraid I can''t do it." Facing Dugu Jiansheng''s inquiry, jiujianxian raises the wine gourd in his hand with a bitter smile. His precious wine gourd has been burnt black, and cracks can be seen clearly on it. Seeing this, Dugu Jiansheng also took a breath of cold air, but he knew that his younger martial brother''s wine gourd was not ordinary. Strictly speaking, it was a congenital treasure, but he couldn''t stop his opponent''s fire "The flame is really evil. Although I''m not hurt, my martial brother''s skill has been reduced by more than half. I can only go back and shut up. I''m afraid I can''t continue to accompany him." Speaking of this, jiujianxian hesitated for a moment, but still looked at Dugu Jiansheng in front of him and said with sincerity. "Elder martial brother, you have to forgive others. Listen to my advice, it''s not good for you to be so stubborn..." "Nonsense However, in the face of jiujianxian''s words, dugujiansheng just threw his sleeve. "It''s our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Can Ann allow these demons to walk in the world?" This time, jiujianxian didn''t say anything more, just shook his head. In fact, he and Dugu Jiansheng have argued about this matter many times. In jiujianxian''s opinion, we should avoid doing too much. It is true that many demons should be killed for killing creatures and disturbing the world. But there are also some demons who just live their own lives and don''t communicate with the world. In the eyes of jiujianxian, such a demon is not a big threat. However, the Xianjian sect is indifferent. As long as they are demons, they will be caught in the lock demon tower. Indeed, before that, the Xianjian sect is powerful. No matter what kind of demons and ghosts see them, they can only retreat. As the leader of the Xianjian sect, Dugu Jiansheng can catch whoever he wants, and he doesn''t care about other people''s faces. But this time They finally got to the iron plate. "Elder martial brother, listen to my advice. The demons are different this time. You should be careful. If you are not careful, the foundation of Xianjian sect will be destroyed..." Recalling the fear brought by founder''s fire, even jiujianxian could not help sweating. It was the first time in his life that he met this kind of flame, which seemed to turn the whole world into ashes. He''s really worried. If it goes on like this, maybe after the end of his seclusion, the whole Xianjian sect No, the whole Shu mountain was burned by the other party! This time, however, Dugu Jiansheng didn''t respond to Jiu Jianxian''s words at all. Instead, he jumped up and turned into a sword light and left far away. Seeing Dugu Jiansheng leave, jiujianxian shakes his head and sighs helplessly. Then he turns around and leaves. "Ah It''s all fate Let''s have a drink... " Jiujianxian and Dugu Jiansheng left each other. Fang Zheng also went back to the flying boat and told the villagers that the zombies outside Heihe town had been cleaned up. Naturally, the villagers were grateful for this. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care much about it. He just replied casually and then left the right and wrong place with them. "Brother Fang, are you ok?" Until after leaving, Lin Yueru came to inquire curiously, while Fang Zheng shook his head."What can I do for you? The old man has something to do. I''ll see if he dares to trouble me again!" "Is that Dugu Jiansheng of Shushan Xianjian sect Is there any misunderstanding between brother Fang and him... " "Misunderstanding? There can be any misunderstanding between us. " Fang Zheng scoffs at Lin Yueru''s words. "That old man is not a good thing either. Hum, how can he subdue demons and demons? That''s a good thing to say "However, isn''t the Xianjian sect also catching a lot of heretics?" "They have caught a lot of heretics, and they are not necessarily right." Fang Zheng turned his mouth. "If you want me to say that the Xianjian sect is a group of human supremacists It''s not right. They don''t deserve anthropocentrism. They are a group of Cerberus! " Said here, founder can not help but think of the quality effect in the world of sebulus, their slogan is the first human race, alien to die. However, Cerberus is a proper terrorist organization in the world of quality, and the Xianjian sect has become a respectable one here It''s funny enough. Although most decent people are funny in themselves. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lin Yueru and Zhao linger are confused and look at each other. They have no idea what Fang Zheng means. Fang Zheng shook his head and then looked at them. "Well, I ask you, do you think monsters are clean?" "This..." Hearing this question from founder, Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru thought for a moment, then shook their heads. "Right, I can''t kill it. For example, even if I kill all the monsters in the world now, in a few decades or hundreds of years, will there be any animals, insects or trees? They still turn into monsters, right "It is." "So." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "Since monsters can''t be killed, the practice of Xianjian sect is not for the good of human beings, but to force all monsters to the opposite of human beings! If you think about it, the Xianjian sect will kill those demons who kill people and suck soul blood, and the Xianjian sect will kill those demons who live their own lives and do not associate with human beings. Since you will be killed by Xianjian sect no matter whether you kill or not, how would you choose if you were a monster? " "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lin Yueru had no words for a while. "But it''s said that monsters are ferocious and terrible..." "Well, I''ve seen the meanest human and the noblest ORC." Hearing this, Fang Zheng snorted. Compared with the people in the dark world, the monsters in the immortal world are not even cruel! "There is no future for the Xianjian sect to do so! The so-called "education without discrimination" can''t solve the problem. Of course, it''s based on survival. If you want everyone to destroy it together, you don''t have to worry about this kind of problem If founder directly burned the whole Xianjian world, the problems between people and monsters would surely disappear. But founder obviously can''t burn the whole Xianjian world Huh? Said here, founder suddenly heart move. I don''t know why. He has a premonition that there is a clue about a soul stone hidden in what he said just now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 The reason why Fang Zheng didn''t like Xianjian sect is the same as the reason why he couldn''t kill in the dark world. The reason is simple, it can''t be done. As Fang Zheng said to Lin Yueru and Zhao linger, even if he killed all the monsters in the world now, after several decades and hundreds of years, the one who should become a spirit will become a spirit, the one who should become a monster will become a monster, and the one who died unjustly will become a devil. It''s the same in the dark world. The cursed son is really poor. But can founder make the swarm grow up and kill all the adults in the dark world, leaving only the cursed son? What about those just born? What about those that haven''t been born yet? More importantly, the cursed son will not accept this practice. To solve this problem thoroughly, we need a comprehensive plan. Just as Fang Zheng did in the dark world, he didn''t let the Zerg kill all the adults there, but he used the insects to control the head of human beings in that world, promulgated laws beneficial to the cursed children, and gradually formed an environment that no longer discriminated against the cursed children. However, the practice of the Xianjian sect is to push all the monsters to the opposite of human beings. This is just like Cerberus and the fire fog warrior. If Cerberus has enough ability to kill all the civilizations in the galaxy except human beings like the reaper, then the Federation of stars will certainly collude with Cerberus. It''s the same with the fire fog warrior. You should have the ability to kill all the disciples of the red world, so that they never dare to come to this world again. Everyone must follow you and shout "666". But the question is, can Cerberus do it? Can fire fog fighters do it? Of course not. And you can''t do it, you want to threaten each other, this is the pig teammate. In founder''s view, the Xianjian sect is actually a pig team mate. What''s the use of what they do now? Monsters can''t be killed. The Xianjian sect has passed on from generation to generation. Maybe when your sect is disbanded, monsters can''t be killed. During this period, it may be the same as the world of fire fog, because of the fight between the fire fog fighters and the red world, a large number of innocent melon eaters will die. So in the face of this situation, you can either learn from the snake of sacrificial rites and create a realm of nothingness for the disciples of the red world to play by themselves. Or guide the monster into the human rules. That''s what we call drawing in, dividing and cracking down on. For example, in the eyes of founder, even the pig teammates of Xianjian sect are not his teammates. "Help me..." However, just after Fang Zheng''s meditation, suddenly, a weak voice came from his ear. "Well? Who is it? " Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng was stunned and regained his mind. At this time, the voice came to his ear again. "Please, help me..." Wait, this is not going to be Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly thought of something. I am a quasi God, and this is Believers pray for themselves? Wait, I don''t have a school in this world, do I? Anyway, go and see what''s going on! Thinking of this, founder is no longer because, he quickly closed his eyes, and then began to listen carefully to the voice. Soon, in front of him, a scene emerged - it was a yellow forest that seemed to be polluted, and there was a large white spider web in the forest. In the center of the cobweb, a girl in a belly pocket with a pair of beautiful wings on her back is being bound. She looks at a huge spider slowly approaching her in horror. Huh? How does this scene seem like I''ve seen it somewhere? Fang Zheng was a little at a loss when he saw it, but what made him more puzzled was that there were two monsters in the picture. How could they pray that they would come to me? Wait, remember that the magic girl in the system refers to the existence of girl form with special power After such a calculation, it seems that the genie is also included in it? Mom Thinking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help but feel a little awkward, so the monster becomes a spirit, which is equivalent to changing to a magic girl This is not a way to look at it. OK, forget it. Now it''s not the time to think about these problems. Save the monster girl in front of you first! With a flash of light, fangzheng disappeared from the flying boat the next moment. "Help..." Help... " At the moment, the monster girl was tied to the cobweb, motionless, only able to make a sad cry. And hear her call, that huge spider essence is the smile of hey hey. "I didn''t expect that I would catch such a delicious prey. I advise you to return to your original shape, little butterfly You''ll fall in my mouth sooner or later. Hey, hey, as long as I eat you, I will be able to add another thousand years of Taoism. At that time... " That''s all for Spiderman, however."It''s noon, justice from heaven!" With a roar, the burning black sword fell from the sky, directly through the giant spider''s body. The spider spirit obviously didn''t expect that someone would come down from the sky. He screamed and saw it struggling desperately. However, the burning fire swallowed it directly in the blink of an eye and soon turned into a pile of black charcoal. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, raised his sword and swung it forward. He soon saw the burning fire spreading in all directions, burning all the cobwebs in the forest. Under the burning of the fire, the black spiders also ran away quickly. However, Fang Zheng didn''t mean to let the spiders go. He burned all the cobwebs clean. At this moment, the girl with butterfly wings has broken away from the shackles and sat down on the ground. She looks at Fangzheng in horror and dare not breathe. Fang Zheng''s appearance was too sudden and frightening. You should know that the spider spirit was also very good, even better than Butterfly Girl. As a result, he was directly killed by the man who fell from the sky "Well?" However, just as Fang Zheng drew out his sword, he was surprised to find that there was a magic bead with powerful energy in the ashes of spider spirit Wait, isn''t this Lei Lingzhu? "Oh..." Seeing the Pearl and the Butterfly Girl, Fang Zheng suddenly remembered that this is the part about the poisonous lady and butterfly spirit in the fairy sword? It seems that my luck is good. Think of here, founder is also put away big sword, stride to butterfly essence in front of. And see founder came, the butterfly essence is also scared, quickly lowered his head, solemnly toward founder line a gift. "Little girl Caiyi, thank you for your help!" "You''re welcome. You were calling for help, right?" Although founder has confirmed, but to be on the safe side, he still inquired once, and Caiyi also nodded. "Yes, just now, the little girl was caught by the poisonous lady. She was in danger. She was in a hurry and asked for help. Unexpectedly, she disturbed Shangxian..." "Nothing, nothing, that''s what I should do." Said here, founder again looked up and down in front of Caiyi, and then waved his hand. "So that''s it. I''ll leave..." "Shangxian, please stay!" However, Fang Zheng is going to turn around and leave, but he didn''t expect that Cai Yi is in a hurry to get up and stop him. Hearing Cai Yi''s cry, Fang Zheng turns his head. "Well? What else can I do for you? " "That..." Said here, Caiyi''s face slightly red. "Caiyi didn''t repay the immortal for saving his life. He had to promise each other by himself." In ancient times, it seems to be the same routine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Looking at a butterfly essence brought back by founder, Lin Yueru was speechless. "Brother Fang, why do you bring back all kinds of strange things?" "What''s the problem?" In the face of Lin Yueru''s complaint, founder just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. "She''s willing to follow me, and she''s safer around me. What do you think I''ll be like if I don''t let her follow me?" "This..." "As the saying goes," good. " Fang Zheng looked at Lin Yueru in front of him and coughed gently. "Man is born of man, and demon is born of demon. When demon has human heart, it is no longer demon, it is human demon..." Cough In a word, you also know that monsters are immature after they become spirits. They have great power, but they know nothing about the rules of power in this world. Everything is still viewed from the perspective of the original body. Look at Caiyi. She''s a butterfly. Have you ever seen a butterfly hurt someone? For her, human beings need to avoid whether they have power or not. But what about the snake demon couple? Although they don''t hurt people, they obviously don''t care about the moral laws of the world. You think it''s evil for them to rob people''s women. But you should know that if a snake meets a person and doesn''t bite him to death, it''s kind-hearted, right? " "Woo..." When she heard what Fang Zheng said, Lin Yueru was somewhat hard to accept. After all, she grew up with the education of this era, and she was used to seeing things from the perspective of people of this era. To Lin Yueru, what Fang Zheng said seemed like a world shaking, but she had to admit that Fang Zheng said it was true. "What is good? What is evil? It depends on who views the problem from. For example, the tiger eats people. In the eyes of human beings, it must be an evil tiger. But what about tigers? In its vision, people and rabbits, deer, horses and cattle are the same kind. Since rabbits, deer, horses and cattle can eat, why can''t people eat them? If such a tiger becomes an elite, do you think it will think it is doing evil? It''s like when you eat beef, you may feel like you''re just eating. But for cattle, you''re a vicious beast that kills his wife and children and eats his flesh and blood. Isn''t that the truth? " "Well? This, this, this It''s not the same! " Hearing this, Lin Yueru was even more stunned and shook her head in a hurry. "Why not?" "Because Because... " "You come with me." Looking at Lin Yueru''s face, Fang Zheng smiles. Then he takes Lin Yueru to the deck of the airship and looks down. In the grassland not far below the airship, a group of deer were grazing there. It seems relaxed and happy. "Roar --!" And at this time, suddenly, there was a tiger roaring, and then a tiger rushed out of the Bush and ran towards the deer. The deer were so frightened that they immediately ran to the depth of the forest. One of the fawns was not able to keep up because it was just born. The tiger flew by, slapped the fawns on the head, and immediately cracked their brains. Then the tiger bit the fawn''s neck, and then saw the fawns struggling for several times, and then there was no sound. "This, this fawn is so pitiful!" Seeing this, Lin Yueru''s eyes are red. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, looked at her with a smile. "So you think the tiger is a villain?" "Of course! This tiger is so ferocious that even the fawn will not let it go. How unreasonable "Ha ha." Hearing Lin Yueru''s indignant reply, Fang Zheng laughs. "Let''s keep looking down." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and soon a projection spell was used. Then the tiger appeared again in front of Lin Yueru and others. Now it''s dragging the body back. And the deer''s eyes were still wide open. It looked like she was dying. Seeing this, Lin Yueru''s heart will be broken. "This tiger is so hateful! How sad the deer''s mother should be It wasn''t long before Lin Yueru''s voice fell. The tiger dragged the body of the fawn to a cave. It put the body down, and then whispered a few times to the ground. Soon, several tiger headed tigers came out of the cave. When they saw the mother tiger coming back, they were also crying in a hurry, rubbing the body of the mother tiger, showing their affinity Secret. The female tiger tore open the body of the fawn, so that the little tigers began to taste the rare delicacy. "Woo..." Seeing this, Lin Yueru''s expression became a little complicated, while founder laughed. "How? What do you think now? " "But Woo Why does that tiger have to catch deer "Because fawns are not easy to resist and run slower, they are easier to prey on." "Just, because of this?"In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Lin Yueru bites her teeth and stomps her feet. "That''s too much!" "What else? Do you want the female tiger to give up her easy to hunt cubs and go after the adult deer? They run very fast and may not be able to catch up. If the hunt fails, the female tiger will not have enough food to feed her children, and her children will starve to death. This is nature This is the food chain. The law of the jungle is the eternal truth. For tigers, for deer, it''s nothing good or bad. Because tigers are meat eaters, no matter how kind-hearted they are, they will not be vegetarian. Deer are born to be vegetarian, but if people get close to deer at a loss, they will also be kicked to death by deer. It has nothing to do with good or evil. They are just for the sake of survival. " In the face of Founder''s answer, Lin Yueru''s eyes have begun to circle. "But, brother kefang, according to what you say, what is good and what is evil?" At present, Lin Yueru only feels that her three outlooks have completely collapsed, mainly because what she saw with her own eyes has completely defeated Lin Yueru''s original simple values in her heart. She was standing on the side of the deer, but after seeing the cute tigers, she found that her position was not so firm. Tigers will die if they don''t eat meat, so they have to hunt. If deer can''t escape, they will be caught by tigers and eaten Looking at Lin Yueru, who was completely encircled, founder said nothing more. In fact, the situation in this world is very similar to that in the main world, but in the main world, most civilized races can live in harmony. However, this is not the case in this world. In this world, human beings do not regard those monsters as civilized races. In their view, even the talking tigers are still animals. The two sides are not equal in status, and naturally there is no way to coexist peacefully. Fang Zheng doesn''t have a good way to deal with this. After all, the monsters have many problems with each other. Just like the butterfly spirit he saved before, it''s natural for spiders to eat butterflies, even if both sides are transformed The problem is that spiders are not as cute as butterflies. So beauty is justice, OK! "I have a good idea!" Just as founder was releasing herself, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly appeared from the side and knelt down in front of founder. "After hearing Shangxian''s words, Xiaoqian suddenly opened up and gained a new understanding of the world Please accept Xiaoqian as an apprentice... " "Er..." Looking at Nie Xiaoqian kneeling in front of her, Fang Zheng grabs her head. To tell you the truth, if this is in accordance with the normal plot, should she be given something like Tao Te Ching, and then let Nie Xiaoqian practice Kung Fu by herself? But founder''s skills all come from western style, and they are not in tune with this side But strictly speaking This Nie Xiaoqian It''s qualified. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also made up his mind. He looked at Nie Xiaoqian kneeling in front of him and then said. "Xiaoqian." "The little girl is here." "Would you like to make a contract with me to become a magic girl?" Well, the painting style has been tilted to the sky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Although founder has always thought that the things in his home are very good, not all of them are the best. For example, his views on the cultivation of immortals in Xianxia world are very general. In fact, from the perspective of founder, a modern man, the requirement of cultivating immortals can be said to be quite anti-human. It can even be said that this is a kind of backward thought produced under the backward world outlook. In this world, all the goblins want to cultivate immortals and become Taoists, and so does Bai Suzhen. After transforming herself, she directly goes to Mount Emei to ask Guanyin to say that she wants to cultivate immortals and become Taoists. She doesn''t know what to do. And then what? After you become immortal? What is your goal? What is the purpose? It''s a real need for ordinary people to ask for a title, a beautiful wife, and a full house of children and grandchildren. It''s the same in modern times. People don''t make money to buy a house, but they can have free space and free choice of marriage after buying a house. Scientists study quantum physics in order to find the truth of the world. In fact, to put it bluntly, any demand has its ultimate goal. So what is the ultimate goal of cultivating immortals? To become an immortal and become a saint? And then what? It''s like when you enter a company, you swear to be the CEO of the company. What happens when you become the CEO? What else do you want to do? Don''t you do anything? Salted fish all day? In Fang Zheng''s view, cultivating immortals is actually a helpless choice for people in the immortal world under the backward productive forces and production relations in this world. Because the political system is relatively backward, the productive forces are relatively low, and the people''s spiritual and material life is relatively poor, there is a dependence on Cultivating immortals. To put it bluntly, it is "in fact, there is nothing interesting in this world. Maybe after becoming an immortal, it won''t be so boring?" Fang Zheng is not unable to understand this. As a modern man, he really has nothing to do after returning to this era. After all, this era is still ancient, we are still pursuing a stable material life, no mobile phone, no network, no video games, no krypton gold, no variety of entertainment. Three meals a day to eat, to be able to get married and raise children, feeding Tiannian is the biggest pursuit. Even if you are rich, what can you enjoy in this world? I''m so tired of going to Yihong courtyard every day, and then I''ll point the number one in it, or I''ll go to the street to rob the women Besides eating, drinking and playing, what else do you have to satisfy your spiritual needs? I''m afraid it''s gone. In the eyes of those who practice Taoism, the difference between them and ordinary people is just like that of college graduates and farmers. The former has higher pursuit, while the latter only cares about their own three percent of the land. The so-called Tao is different from each other. Therefore, they transcend the secular world, stay away from the world, and cultivate their own immortals. These people have never thought of using their own strength to improve people''s lives, enhance productivity, and promote the overall level of civilization. Mencius once said, "if you are poor, you will be good at yourself, and if you are successful, you will help the whole world." However, these immortals are "poor and independent, and DA is also independent." It is also called cutting off cause and effect and transcending the common customs. The mortal people are still eating grass, so you go to transcend cause and effect and preach for longevity? Have you ever thought of building a socialist system with immortal and chivalrous characteristics? But if you want to do it yourself Forget it, we''d better solve the drought problem in miaojiang first. Now Fangzheng has shuilingzhu, tulingzhu and leilingzhu in his hands. The two remaining Lingzhu are all in the Miao area. Therefore, he did not continue to wander around. Instead, he turned the bow of the boat and headed for the Miao area. After a night''s voyage, at noon the next day, the people finally arrived in Miao. However, the current situation is obviously not very good. No, it should be said that "It''s very serious..." Standing in the bow, looking at the scene outside, Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru all showed an uneasy look. Looking around, the whole land of Miao is dry, and there is a piece of dry land everywhere. The originally lush trees have all withered, which looks like a dead land. Even on the river bed, many dead animals can be seen. "Tut Tut, the leader of the moon worship cult is really big. It''s rare to see him do so. He''s really not afraid Well Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly Leng for a while, and aware of Fang Zheng''s expression, Ling Er can''t help asking curiously. "Master, what are you thinking?" "Well I was thinking How can the leader of the worship of the moon not be afraid of being approached... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng frowned and pointed to the scene in front of him. "You see, it''s not too much to say that life is ruined, so the Lord of the moon worship is not afraid of other people''s troubles under the banner of killing demons and defending the way? It''s true that water Warcraft is powerful enough, but it hasn''t been revived yet. He''s not afraid that others will come to deal with him in such a big battle? ""This..." Hearing this, the women were also stunned, and obviously they were also aware of the problem. "But if the master of the moon worship is in the palace, ordinary people can''t get in." "Ordinary people can''t get in. The old man I beat before can''t get in? The immortal sword sect doesn''t walk in the secular world. If they go in and chop down the leader of the worship of the moon, there will be no trouble? " When Fang Zheng played the game, he didn''t feel much. After all, the game didn''t show Miao''s miserable situation, so he only thought that he was the leader of the moon worship cult, who was secretly making trouble, and no one found out. But now the degree of land desertification in the Miao area is shocking. Nobody cares? "Shangxian, it seems that there is a war ahead?" At this time, Caiyi is curious to look at the distance, and then said. "Oh?" Hearing Caiyi''s report, Fang Zheng frowned and looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw smoke and war everywhere in the direction of the city not far in front of the flying boat. Looking carefully, he could even see Miao people in white and Miao people in black fighting with each other. "It seems that the white Miao and the black Miao are fighting." "What?" Hearing this, Zhao ling''er was surprised. Then she grabbed Fang Zheng''s hand in a hurry. "Master, please, help me stop them, stop this war." "No problem Leave it to me. " What Zhao ling''er said is what Fang Zheng thought. At the beginning, he was just Li Xiaoyao in the game, but now he is the Lord of heaven, the time dragon, the paladin, the master of insects, and the God of magic girls At the end of the day, forget about this one. It was easy for him to stop the war between the white Miao and the black Miao! "Let''s go!" Thinking of this, founder also suddenly waved his hand, and then the next moment the airship immediately accelerated and flew in the direction of the city. At the moment, the battle between the white Miao and the black Miao has entered a white hot state. Fang Zheng squints at this scene. "Prepare for fire, deter attack!" With Fang Zheng''s words, the ventral cabins on both sides of the airship were opened in turn, and then a magic guided gun slid out and aimed at the battlefield. Then the next moment, the whistling beam suddenly shot out, toward the battlefield. "Boom --!" Although Fangzheng was aiming at the open area on both sides of the battlefield, the huge light beam from the sky still scared the two sides who were fighting. They stopped and instinctively looked up to the sky. When they saw the white airship floating in the air, everyone was stunned. "Well, what''s going on?" Standing on the wall at the moment, Gai Luojiao, the elder of the Bai Miao nationality, was also surprised to see the slowly descending flying boat. She had never seen such a thing before. "Is this the ghost of the Witch King?" "What shall we do now, elder?" "First, first look at the situation, then make a decision..." At the same time, the black Miao people also looked at the slowly descending airship and retreated in disbelief. Since the attackers retreated, the guards of the Bai Miao nationality naturally returned to the city wall and watched the scene nervously. "Everyone, stop now!" Soon, with the sound, a beam of light fell, and then Zhao ling''er slowly emerged and fell on the ground. And see in front of Zhao ling''er, stand on the wall of Gallo Jiao suddenly stare big eyes. "Such a look This voice, this is... " Said here, Gallo Jiao immediately excited raised his hands. , Princess highness! Your highness is back!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Zhao ling''er''s identity is obviously very noble in the Bai Miao nationality. After hearing Gai Luojiao''s cry, the Bai Miao soldiers on the wall immediately knelt down. And the black Miao soldiers were obviously in a state of uncertainty. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. Of course, the gun muzzle pointing at them on the airship might be a more powerful deterrent. When Fang Zheng takes others to leave the flying boat, Gai Luojiao is also in a hurry to bring people to Zhao linger''s front, respectfully kneels down in front of her. , "let''s see your royal highness." "Don''t say that now." Looking at Gai Luojiao in front of her, Zhao linger waved her hand. "The first thing I want to solve when I come here is the drought in the Miao area. As long as there are five magic pearls, then the drought can be relieved..." "However, the wulingzhu has been lost..." "With the help of the master, we have found the water spirit pearl, the thunder spirit pearl and the Earth Spirit pearl. Next, as long as we find the wind spirit pearl and the fire spirit pearl, we can gather together the five spirit pearls." Said here, Zhao ling''er looked at founder, and founder nodded. "That''s right. The remaining two beads are in the hands of Huo Qilin and the wind beads are on the Phoenix in the Phoenix forest. I think you should be more familiar with these two places than me. I don''t need to talk about the rest. " "I see!" Gai Luojiao is not a hypocritical person, now she also knows what is the priority, so after hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Gai Luojiao also nodded in a hurry, and then stood up. "I will personally send people to Fenghuang forest and Qilin cave, and I will definitely find these two beads back!" Speaking of this, Gai Luojiao also called a white Miao soldier in a hurry, gave her a few orders in a low voice, and then looked respectfully at Zhao linger again. "please ask your royal highness to go to the shrine and meet with the patriarch." With these words, gailuojiao left with others in a hurry. At the same time, the black Miao soldiers quickly retreated and disappeared. Obviously, they also found that things were not right - apart from other things, just the flying boat suspended outside the city wall was enough to frighten these black Miao soldiers. Not to mention, Zhao ling''er has come back You know, Zhao ling''er is not only a descendant of the white Miao nationality, but also the only heir of the black Miao Witch King. Now that the heir is back, what should we do next There has to be a charter, right? After meeting Zhao ling''er, the patriarch of the white Miao nationality was also quite respectful. However, the war situation is very important now, and Zhao ling''er also wants to know the situation of the black Miao nationality, so the two sides did not add more politeness, and soon got to the point. Then, from the head of the Bai Miao clan, everyone knew about the current situation. As they can see, there is a severe drought in the whole Miao area. Now there is no water source except Dali, the hometown of the Bai Miao people. It is precisely because the black Miao people want to seize the water that they send troops to attack Dali city. Now they have attacked twice. To tell you the truth, the Bai Miao people can''t support it any more. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of founder, I''m afraid the situation would be even more dangerous. "Today''s plan is to find five magic beads as soon as possible, and then restore the life of this land..." Although Zhao ling''er is only 16 years old, she is also a princess. She usually follows founder like a simple little girl. Now she has all kinds of momentum. Of course, if her face is not so white, it might be more convincing. "Your Highness must be tired, so I''ll send someone to take a rest with the princess." The head of the Bai Miao clan obviously noticed that Zhao ling''er''s face was not very good, so he quickly said, and Zhao ling''er shook his head. "No, I don''t know why. I suddenly feel a little dizzy..." "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. Then he stared at Zhao ling''er and looked at her carefully for a while. Then Fang Zheng stood up. "Caiyi, Xiaoqian, Yueru, you are here to take care of linger. I''ll come." "Where is brother Fang going?" See founder up, Lin Yueru is also hurried to ask. "Shall I come with you?" "No, I''m the only one who can handle this." As a time dragon, founder of course knows what Zhao ling''er is doing now, and her time line has begun to break. After all, according to the truth, in the game, Li Xiaoyao will go back ten years ago, then save Zhao ling''er and her grandmother who were surrounded by the black Miao people at that time, and then talk with the witch queen, and even fight a water Warcraft. Now that Li Xiaoyao is not here, what goes back to the past is naturally his own. If he does not go back, then the timeline will be completely broken and split, turning to a completely different future. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng didn''t hesitate any more. He hurried to the statue on the altar and looked at the half human and half snake statue in front of him. Fang Zheng went over and put his hand on the other side''sWait, how did Li Xiaoyao get back? Fang Zheng only remembers that Li Xiaoyao went back after seeing the stone statue, but he can''t remember exactly how he went back. After all, it''s a childhood game. Fang Zheng still remembers that most of the plot elements are caused by the childhood shadow of walking through the maze in those years. For example, he only remembers the general plot, but he certainly can''t remember the details. Well Did you touch your head? Chest? Or Fang Zheng took a look at the other side''s lower body, then withdrew his eyes. Forget it. Let''s all have a try. I hope empress Nuwa won''t call the police. However, even if Fang Zheng did something about the statue, he still didn''t mean to trigger the plot. What''s going on now? " Looking at the stone statue standing in the same place quietly, founder was completely confused and forced. He was joking. I remember that''s how he went back in the plot of the game? Forget it. I can''t help it. It''s on my own. After touching for a long time, founder didn''t "trigger" the return of the plot, but he had to rely on himself - fortunately, founder is a time dragon, and shuttling time is one of his skills. Since Nu Wa doesn''t help, he will come by himself! Thinking of this, founder is also wide eyed. Soon, time lines spread out in front of him, shuttling past, present and future Time in front of the time dragon is like a roll of pages, which is rapidly flipping. Scenes flash through founder''s mind. There are Dali City, white Miao nationality, black Miao nationality, war and so on Got it! At this time, a picture of an old man holding a child being chased by black Miao soldiers suddenly appeared in founder''s mind. This is it! Fang Zheng held out his hand and grasped the time line. The next moment, he just disappeared in the air. As time flies by, fangzheng feels that his body is pulled, squeezed and deformed, just like riding a roller coaster. Then he gets dark, jumps out of the air and tumbles to the ground. At this time, founder''s ears will be keen to catch a tender cry. "You You hurt grandma, you bad people Then a man''s voice rang out. "Hum, these demons are not good things. They are all cut down by me!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng hastened to speed up his steps and came out. Soon he saw that on the mountain road not far away, three black Miao soldiers were surrounded by the old and the young. The old man had collapsed and was obviously injured, while the little girl was holding the old man tightly and looking at the black Miao soldiers in front of her. Meanwhile, the black Miao soldiers have raised their butcher''s knives to the little girl. "You all die!" "You''re going to die!" Seeing this, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to wield a sword. He saw the flames burst out in an instant and rushed towards the three Miao soldiers! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 How could the three Miao soldiers be Fangzheng''s opponents? The flames burned down the three Miao soldiers. And in the face of this sudden change, little Zhao ling''er is still in a daze there, for a moment, I don''t know what happened. "All right." Fang Zheng went to the old man in a hurry, looked carefully, and found that there were several wounds on her shoulder. Of course, this is not a problem for Fang Zheng. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the other side''s shoulder. Soon, with the power of time, the other side''s wound healed immediately. Seeing this scene, little Zhao ling''er suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, and the old man also looked like a coagulation, and quickly got up to salute. "Thank you for your help." "You''re welcome It should be Fang Zheng said, looking at the little Zhao ling''er beside the old man and smiling at her. I have to admit that Zhao ling''er, dressed as a Miao girl, is quite lovely and has a little exotic style. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng can''t see any difference between her and other people when she grows up. It seems that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles As a result, founder is habitually absent-minded again. However, at this time, he saw little Zhao ling''er suddenly kneel in front of him and cry. "Please accept me as an apprentice!" "What?" Hearing what Zhao ling''er said, Fang Zheng was stunned. However, he didn''t react. He saw Zhao ling''er continue to say. "The master of the worship of the moon bewitched my father and captured my mother. I couldn''t beat him and my grandmother couldn''t beat him So, I want to learn my skills and save my mother... " I see. Hearing this, Fang Zheng understood why Zhao ling''er wanted to be a master himself, but unfortunately He can''t accept Zhao ling''er as an apprentice. This is not because founder has to consider the time line ending or something, but because He can only stay in this world for 20 minutes! I don''t know if it''s because founder, as a time dragon, belongs to a species outside the world. Although he can travel freely on the time line, he can feel that the time line of the world has a very strong resistance to him. Being able to stay here for 20 minutes is his limit. Therefore, founder naturally can''t really stay here to teach xiaoling''er. "I can accept you as an apprentice, but I''m sorry, I can''t teach you anything for the time being..." He touched Xiaoling er''s head. Fang Zheng gave her a smile, and then he took out a gem from his arms. "There are some Well, you can have a look at the magic experience and learn it. Maybe it will work wonders. " This gem was prepared by Fang Zheng on the flying boat. Zhao ling''er certainly can''t understand the words of the Lord''s world. Therefore, it''s useless for Fang Zheng to give her the book of thousand dharmas. This kind of gem usually records the experience of the caster and the conclusion of his study, which is easier to understand. Looking at the gem in founder''s hand, Xiao ling''er nodded, then reached out and took it, and then the other side, who was serious, gave a gift. "Thank you, master!" "You''re welcome. Sooner or later." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked behind her. At the moment, the old man had called the Phoenix, and then came to Zhao ling''er. "Princess highness, we must go!" "All right." Hearing the old man''s words, Zhao ling''er nodded, and then cleverly followed the old man to ride on the Phoenix. At this time, Xiao ling''er suddenly thought of something and looked at Fang Zheng and yelled again. "Master, will we meet again?" "Of course, when you are in danger, I will come to rescue you wearing the golden armor and stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds..." As he said that, Fang Zheng waved to Xiao ling''er, and Xiao ling''er also showed a happy smile and waved to him. "Ah, yes." At this time, founder suddenly thought of something. "You''d better wear a pair of ponytails. It''s more lovely..." However, before founder''s voice fell, Phoenix had already left with Zhao ling''er. And watching her leave, Fang Zheng patted his head. "You see what nonsense I''m talking about Forget it, it''s all fate Well, next... " Fang Zheng felt it for a while. There are still 15 minutes left! So what are you going to do in these 15 minutes? In the game, Li Xiaoyao goes back to the past for shuilingzhu. However, founder already has shuilingzhu, so he doesn''t need to do it again. And his journey is different from Li Xiaoyao''s, so the next 15 minutes It''s better to kill the boss as soon as possible! Thinking of this, founder''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, as a time dragon, founder can feel that after he saved Zhao ling''er just now, the original broken time line has been "stable" again, which means that no matter what he does here, he will be bound by the time line to the previous future. In this case, why don''t he try to kill the boss quickly?For example, after burning water, Warcraft, saving witches and killing the Lord of the moon? Of course, founder knows that he is bound to fail, but As a time dragon, he doesn''t want to change the past like ordinary people. He even thinks it''s a good thing when he thinks about it. You see, if I burn water Warcraft once in this time line, I will surely get a lot of firewood. According to the truth, I burn this time, water Warcraft is sure to die. But if the time line ends, I can burn it again after I go back! It''s a good deal to earn twice! Let''s go! Thinking of this, founder did not hesitate to fly directly to the capital of Nanzhao. All kinds of tragedies can be seen everywhere along the way. After all, according to the plot, the king of the black Miao nationality has been completely controlled by the leader of the moon worship sect. Moreover, the leader of the moon worship sect stigmatizes the queen as a monster and incites the black Miao people to rise up against it. As a result, he kills all the way. For the scene in front of him, founder naturally only shook his head and sighed. It''s not that he didn''t want to help maintain the past of the timeline, but because He really doesn''t have enough time! There was no sign of the leader of the worship of the moon outside the city of Nanzhao king, but Fang Zheng didn''t care. After he locked the target, he fell directly from the sky and bumped into the palace! "Boom!" With the shaking of the earth and mountains, the ground of the palace was directly knocked down by founder. For a moment, the dust was flying and the fog was everywhere. "Cough, cough..." Fang Zheng fan the dust in front of the fan, and then he looked around. Soon, he saw the witch queen standing behind the iron fence, with his big eyes to small eyes. "Who are you?" Now the Witch Queen is also a face of ignorant force, she was still shrinking in the corner of their own fate, the result of the next moment, how the dungeon collapsed? "Are you the witch queen?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Fang Zheng asked, while Empress Wu nodded subconsciously. So Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. He kicked the iron door open and came in. "Let''s go. I''m here to save you. Time is running out. Follow me quickly." "Why?" Hearing this, Empress Wu was completely stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Although Fang Zheng''s appearance made Empress Wu startled, she still shook her head after she reacted. "No, if I leave like this, don''t I prove that I am the subjugated witch as they say? If my life can be exchanged for peace in this country, then My death is worth it "But it''s no use." Looking at the witch queen in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "After you died, Baimiao and heimiao have been fighting for more than ten years. Now the black Miao people have been fighting in Dali city. If you don''t go back, your mother''s family will be ruined!" "What?" Hearing this, Empress Wu could not calm down any more. After all, she is also a member of the Bai Miao nationality. How can she not care about the Bai Miao nationality? "Young man, who are you?" "Oh, let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Zheng. I come from ten years later, and I am now Ling er''s teacher Well, now that she''s back in Dali, she''s waiting to see her mother. " "Linger''s..." Master Empress Wu is not so used to Fangzheng''s modern way of speaking, so her head needs to turn to react. "How is ling''er now? How are you doing? " "The little girl is very healthy and very good, but she is very poor without her parents Do you want to go? I can only stay thirteen minutes at this time What can''t we go back to? " However, as soon as founder''s voice fell, only one voice was heard. "None of you want to leave!" Fang Zheng turned around and saw an old man with a few black Miao soldiers coming. He looked at himself and the Witch Queen fiercely. "Sure enough, I guessed that someone would come to break the prison. How dare you, king, you see, this is the accomplice of the enchantress As he said this, the old man looked at the man in black beside him. The man in black came silently and looked at the witch queen in front of him. "Qing er..." "King..." Looking at the Witch King in front of her, the Witch Queen''s expression was also very complicated. Looking at the witch queen in front of him, the Witch King looked sad as if he saw his wife in the car being cheated by the man next door. He asked in a low voice. "Qing''er, do you really want to betray me?" "Your Majesty, you misunderstood me. I''m not..." However, before the Queen''s words were finished, she was interrupted by the king. "They all say that you are not a human, but a demon. Do you think I should believe you?" Hearing this, Empress Wu is also sad. "My concubine My loyalty to the king can be shown in heaven and earth. God and man all know that my loyalty to the king is absolutely harmless However, looking at the third rate soap opera in front of him, Fang Zheng touched his head and turned to Empress Wu. "Witch queen, that I have a question. Is this the Witch King? Your husband? He should be Human beings? " "Of course, young man, what do you mean by that?" Empress Wu looked at Fang Zheng unhappily, but Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It doesn''t mean much, because I think the wizard Wang Mingming is a monster I thought there was something hidden in it. Go on... " "What?" Hearing this, Empress Wu suddenly changed her face and looked at the king. "He, how can he be a monster?" Isn''t it true that the snake wand is so weak without heaven? Fang Zheng certainly remembers that Empress Wu once told Li Xiaoyao in the game that in order to prevent her from casting magic, the King Wu took away her snake wand. But I said, Queen witch, you are also the descendant of Nu Wa. You can''t even tell whether the other party is a human or a demon without the snake wand? You didn''t graduate from Hogwarts, did you? "If you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you." Fang Zheng was also in a hurry. He didn''t talk much nonsense. He waved the dark sword to the wizard king in his hand. Then the sword flashed, and the wizard King''s head flew up. Then the next moment, with a scream, the wizard King''s body began to twist and became a monster like a tree spirit. "This, this is..." See here, witch again silly also react to come over, she angrily stares at the worship of the moon cult leader, opening to question. "What the hell is going on?" "You, how dare you kill the Witch King?" And the master of moon worship was also stunned, showing an angry look at Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng pulled out his ears. "The Witch King? This is obviously a monster. Ha ha, didn''t you say that Empress Wu is a witch, who is in trouble with the black Miao? Now you throw out this rotten wood and tell others that he is the wizard king of the black Miao nationality. How many of those people will believe it? " "You, how dare you do such a thing! Where is the real kingAt this moment, the Witch Queen also glared at the master of moon worship in anger, and the master of moon worship gave a sneer. "The real king? When I send you to see him, you''ll know! " "What In the face of the answer from the Lord of worship of the moon, the sorcerer changed a lot. Sure enough. Hearing this, Fang Zheng already knew the trick of the master of the worship of the moon. Obviously, because he couldn''t get rid of the queen, he deliberately bewitched the king and asked him to put away the Queen''s snake wand. But how can we say that they are also in deep love with each other? If the king of witchcraft was dazzled by love that day and gave back the snake wand to the queen of witchcraft, wouldn''t the master of moon worship be blind? So the best way is to kill the sorcerer after the sorcerer king takes her heavenly snake wand, and then find a monster to pretend to be the sorcerer king -- anyway, the sorcerer queen without her heavenly snake wand is like a Muggle, and she is not afraid to see it. So the Witch Queen is still too stupid and white sweet. She can''t play with such simple wisdom. No wonder she died so miserably in the end. "Well, there''s no last word. Go to hell." Fang Zheng didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He was still waiting to run because of the time shortage. So Fang Zheng also took up his sword and fell down. A flame burst out and suddenly rushed to the moon worship leader and others. Seeing the billowing fire, the leader of the moon worship sect also changed his face. Then he suddenly clenched his teeth and crushed the staff in his hand. "Boom!" Then just at this time, a huge shadow suddenly rushed out of the pool of the dungeon, blocking the rolling fire. Soon, the fire dissipated, and then a giant snake with eight heads emerged. They opened their mouths and roared angrily at Fang Zheng. Seeing this monster, the Witch Queen was also shocked. "This is Evil Warcraft? Do you know what a disaster it will bring? " "Well, anyway, it''s just a flood. Besides, we all believe that you''re the devil who makes waves Water Warcraft, kill them! " With these words, the master of moon worship left in a hurry, leaving the water Warcraft blocking their way. "Be careful." Now the Witch Queen''s expression became more and more dignified. "This is ancient Warcraft. Ordinary people can''t easily..." However, the Witch Queen''s words have not finished, just see in front of Fangzheng suddenly body shape a flash, then rushed to the water Warcraft in front of. Looking at the founder who rushed to him, water Warcraft suddenly opened its mouth and made a strange cry. Soon, the icy cold air condensed rapidly, mixed with the extremely cold air of death, and rushed towards founder! "Be careful!" Seeing this, the Witch Queen cried out in a hurry. She also wanted to help, but she couldn''t even let go of your weapon without the snake''s staff Well, she wouldn''t have done that. But then, the Witch Queen was stunned. On the contrary, its attack seems to be transparent and invisible, directly through the body of founder, while founder clenches the dark sword in his hand and cuts down the water Warcraft in front of him with a burning flame! "Boom!" The 40 meter long blade of fire seemed to fall from the sky like a baseball bat, which directly knocked the water Warcraft down on the ground. Then it just fell to the ground and swept by. With a dull loud bang, the water Warcraft flew out and fell to the ground heavily. Then it raised its head and made a "whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper whimper At the moment, fangzheng has gone past with a smile. "Hey, hey, don''t be afraid, it only hurts at the beginning It will be ready after a while. " "Yingyingying --!" Water Warcraft this is fear? Looking at the trembling water Warcraft, the Witch Queen was stunned. Does she know that water Warcraft is an ancient Warcraft, which is quite terrible when it comes to water. It is said that it is the only one that brings disaster and fear to others. How could she ever see this water Warcraft also be afraid? "Come on, darling, don''t be afraid Hey, hey, hey... " While drooling, founder raised the big black sword, and then stabbed the water Warcraft. The huge sword body stabbed into the water Warcraft''s body, the next moment, the flame galloping up!!! "Ouch, ouch, ouch --!" With the scream, the body of water Warcraft immediately began to shrink, and soon, a strong and pure divine force poured into founder''s body along the flame. Sure enough, burn well More Burn them all clean! "DIDU --!" However, just as Fang Zheng was going to burn the water Warcraft completely, his system sounded the alarm again. "Warning, warning, detection in place, core is about to be damaged, warning..." Yes, it is. Seeing this, Fang Zheng turned his mouth. As expected, he still had to use "orthodox means" to weaken water Warcraft and then burn it clean.And it''s almost time Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately withdrew his sword, stepped back, and grasped Empress Wu''s hand. "It''s too late. We''ll burn the rest when we go back. Let''s go!" As soon as the voice fell, they disappeared in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 When Fang Zheng brought the witch queen into the room, almost everyone in the room was shocked. "High priest!" The head of the Bai Miao clan pounced directly on him and knelt down in front of the Witch Queen. Zhao ling''er stood there, staring at her mother with tears in her eyes. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. "My child..." At the moment, the Witch Queen also saw Zhao ling''er, or the moment she came in, her attention was all on her daughter. At the moment, she quickly walked up to Zhao ling''er, shaking and stretching out her hand. Empress Wu''s memory of her daughter still stays in the six-year-old girl before they escaped from the palace. But now, ten years later, the little girl has grown into a graceful girl. "Niang --!" At the moment, Zhao ling''er screamed, and then jumped into the witch''s arms. Soon, the mother and daughter hugged and cried. Others can''t help sighing when they see this scene. "Well, anyway, it''s solved one thing." Looking at this scene with satisfaction, Fang Zheng nodded, and at this moment, suddenly, a reckless voice burst in from the door. "Mother! I''ve found the Pearl of the wind Hearing this word, they all looked up to the door. A 14-year-old girl in Miao costumes rushed in happily, holding a magic bead in her hand. Seeing all the people in the room, the girl was stunned for a moment, and the head of the Bai Miao clan sighed helplessly and got up in a hurry. "Anu, come and see the high priest!" "Well? High priest? Ah? Your highness The girl named Anu had round eyes and her mouth was as wide as an egg. She stared at the Witch Queen. After a long time, she suddenly reacted and rushed to the Witch Queen. "It''s really the high priest, high priest. Do you remember me? I''m Anu! My mother and I visited you once Why are you here? I heard from my mother that you were not executed by that disgusting Witch King? " "That''s a fake." Hearing this, founder also timely intervened. "As a matter of fact, the real wizard king was killed by the Lord of the worship of the moon ten years ago. After that, he found a tree spirit to pretend to be the wizard king, and then he was killed by me. Now the wizard King I don''t know if it''s peach essence or something... " "What? How could this happen? " Hearing this, all the people present were stunned, and then they looked at Empress Wu. The Witch Queen was silent for a moment, and then nodded sadly. "This..." For a moment, people didn''t know what to say. "All right." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and interrupted the awkward quiet atmosphere. "Now that the five pearls have arrived, we should also consider what to do next My opinion is that since Empress Wu Or if the high priest has returned, then the next step is to solve the problem of drought. After the drought is solved, we can go to the black Miao to settle the accounts. Of course, the black Miao attacked the white Miao because the moon worship leader was a liar. I think we can play the card of witch queen to refute the lie of the moon worship leader. Perhaps, we can invite several dignified figures of the black Miao nationality to attend the rain ceremony, let them see clearly with their own eyes, and then we will tell them the news that the Witch King has been killed long ago. If we can get the support of the famous leaders of the black Miao nationality, then we just have to deal with the running dog of the Lord of the moon and the water Warcraft that has not been burned clean. "you are right." The head of the Bai Miao nationality also nodded. Gai Luojiao had already brought back the huolingzhu, and now fenglingzhu is in her hand. She also hopes to solve this problem as soon as possible. Therefore, the head of the Bai Miao clan also asked the Empress Wu respectfully. "It''s up to the high priest." "I have no objection." Although the Empress Wu is silly and sweet, she is more or less an adult. She knows that there are priorities. She has met her daughter again, and then there are opportunities to talk about the past with her. At present, it is still the most important to solve the drought problem in Miao area, so Empress Wu nodded and immediately stood up to prepare. The Baimiao people are also vigorous and resolute in their work. On this side, the empress witch just said a few words to Zhao ling''er and began to prepare for the ceremony. On the other side, the Baimiao patriarch also asked Gai Luojiao to take people to see the situation of the black Miao people and inform them by the way. At this time, founder also called Lin Yueru, Nie Xiaoqian and Caiyi. "Well, now you all know that the Witch Queen will hold a ceremony next, but according to my experience, generally speaking, the villain boss is bound to smash the scene." "Uh huh..." Hearing what founder said, Lin Yueru also nodded. She has been in founder''s "game testing group" for several days. She can understand what villain boss means."Yueru, Caiyi, I want you to accompany linger for a while and pay attention to the surroundings. The master of moon worship may send someone to come in and look for trouble Xiaoqian, you go back to the airship and ask Aige to stop her work first, lift the airship to a high altitude, go to the direction of the altar and observe the movement around. If there is any abnormal behavior, report it to me immediately. " "I see, brother Fang, hold on to me." Hearing this, Lin Yueru also patted her chest hard, and Caiyi and Nie Xiaoqian also worshipped Yingying. "Caiyi, please obey the order of the immortal." "I understand." "All right, let''s go." With Fang Zheng''s order, the three girls left immediately. At this time, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Naturally, he stayed with the Witch Queen just in case. After all, founder can be sure that if the master of moon worship knew about it, he would certainly get in the way. And water Warcraft is aquatic Warcraft, not on the ground, but in the water is its world. Once the rainfall is successful, it will solve the drought in Miao, but at the same time, it will give water Warcraft home advantage. Founder can be sure that the master of moon worship will take this opportunity to smash the scene. "Hello..." At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that someone had pulled his coat. He turned his head and saw that the Miao girl Anu was looking at him curiously. "Are you founder? The fairy who came down from the sky in the big white boat? You look like a Chinese. Why do you want to help us? And how did you get the high priest out? I heard from my mother that she had been killed long ago. No one has found her for so many years... " Anu''s small mouth is like a lark, chirping fast, and her voice is very nice. After all, in the game, founder can only see the text of the dialog box, it is impossible to hear their voice - there was no idea of game dubbing in those days. Hearing Anu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was also curious and looked at her with a smile. "You want to know?" "Of course?" "Ha ha, I won''t tell you." With that, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, pulled Anu''s smiling face, and then left with a smile. And Anu stood in the same place. After a while, she suddenly stamped her foot. When she wanted to find founder, founder had already run away. All the people moved very quickly. Not long after the flying boat rose again, the preparation for the ceremony was completed. Several elders from the black Miao nationality were also sent to watch the ceremony beside the altar. One of them, wearing a black eye mask, was stunned when he looked at the Witch Queen on the altar. But now, the ceremony has begun. Empress Wu placed the five spirit beads in five directions of the altar according to their positions. Then she prayed in a low voice and began to recite the mantra of praying for rain. "Gods of heaven and earth! In the name of Nu Wa''s holy spirit, I ask you to give this land new life... " Under the prayer of the witch queen, thick rain clouds gradually appeared, covering the whole sky, and then The rain was pouring down. "It''s raining! It''s raining! " Looking at the rain falling from the sky, both the white and black Miao people can''t help screaming, but the white Miao people are more excited, while the black Miao people are more frightened. "No, empress Nuwa has come to light!" Many black Miao soldiers now directly dropped their weapons, turned around and fled desperately. In a short time, more than half of the black Miao soldiers had run away. Originally, they attacked the Bai Miao people because of lack of water. Now that the drought is over, they are naturally reluctant to continue fighting like this. It seems that a crisis has been lifted. However, founder is very clear that things are not so simple. He could feel that the ground was shaking slightly, and at the same time, founder also received a report from Aige. "Father, the meter shows that at three o''clock, several life reactions are approaching quickly!" Hearing the report of love song, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilted, revealing a smile. Sure enough, the master of moon worship came to smash the scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Leave the altar now!" Feeling the shaking under his feet, Fang Zheng roared at once. His voice was like thunder, even over the cheers outside. When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, the white Miao soldiers who were celebrating suddenly came back to their senses. They didn''t know what had happened, but the white Miao clan leader had already heard about the situation from Fang Zheng, and naturally gave an order immediately. Although these white Miao soldiers are very brave, they don''t have the aura of the leading role. The water Warcraft is fierce, leaving them will only get in the way. So soon, the Bai Miao soldiers who were originally responsible for protecting the altar quickly evacuated. Only Zhao ling''er, Lin Yueru and Cai Yi stayed. Caiyi, after all, is a butterfly immortal who has been practising for thousands of years. Lin Yueru''s skill is also good. They should have no problem cooperating with Zhao linger and Empress Wu. "Boom --!" Sure enough, just a moment later, founder saw the pool not far in front of the altar suddenly sink, revealing a huge hole, and then a strange shape of Warcraft flew out of it, toward the altar. Sure enough! Looking at these Warcraft in front of him, Fang Zheng''s eyes are slightly cold. I have to say that the master of moon worship really has a bit of ingenuity. If he didn''t think of it in advance, I''m afraid that other people are still immersed in happiness at this time, and they won''t be prepared for sneak attacks at all. But fortunately, I''m not a weak chicken, and I''ve been on guard for a long time. Because of this, the sudden appearance of these Warcraft did not receive any effect, it can be said that they did useless work. "Witch empress, these Warcraft handed over to you." Fang Zheng stepped back two steps and didn''t start immediately. What he is waiting for is water Warcraft. The master of moon worship is so cunning that he must want to use Warcraft to test his strength here. If he sees himself, he may be scared away directly. So Fang Zheng is going to wait for him to come. "All right, leave it to me." Witch also nodded, and then protected Zhao ling''er and other three people, and those Warcraft tangled up. Ten years ago, when Fang Zheng took the Empress Wu, he didn''t take the heavenly snake stick with him. However, when he took the Empress Wu back to ten years later, the heavenly snake stick didn''t know how to return to the hands of the Bai Miao people. With the snake wand in hand, the Witch Queen immediately regained the prestige of Nu Wa''s descendants, calling for wind and rain to beat those Warcraft, and could hardly lift her head. But Looking at Zhao ling''er next to him, if he doesn''t take the snake''s staff, he will also fight with the same voice and color. Fang Zheng doesn''t pay so much attention to Empress Wu''s skills. No matter how powerful you are, you are not as good as Dumbledore. If you don''t have the staff, you will be better than a chicken. Zhao ling''er learned the magic of the water Moon Palace master, and combined with the magic that she gave her, she was a little more powerful than her mother. Anyway, she won''t become a weak chicken without the sky. Among the four, Empress Wu is the most powerful (holding the snake wand), followed by Caiyi (Millennium butterfly is not Bai Chengjing), and Zhao ling''er is slightly better than Lin Yueru. Of course, this is also because Lin Yueru was born in a martial arts family. She is very talented in martial arts skills, but after all, she hasn''t learned magic, so she is still inferior. Of course, if there is no sky snake wand, then the Witch Queen even Lin Yueru can''t match. Soon, with the help of the four people, most of the Warcraft rushed out were destroyed, and only a few of them were still fighting. However, at this time, suddenly, fangzheng saw that the water in the pond before him began to roll again, and then, they completely violated the gravity, standing up high, like a water wall, like a tsunami! Just like that, he rushed down to the Witch Queen and others! "Be careful, everyone come to me!" Seeing this scene, the Witch Queen was also very surprised. She quickly raised her snake wand high. Soon, the strong wind was raging, and the barrier formed by the strong wind immediately appeared in front of the witch queen, blocking the turbulent water. "Ha ha ha..." Like all boss, at this time, the leader of moon worship is also on the stage. Standing on one of the heads of water Warcraft, he emerged from the water in a dignified manner. Looking at the land covered by floods around him, the leader of moon worship gave out a proud laugh. "I didn''t expect that you could gather five magic beads, but It doesn''t make any sense! Now, wulingzhu and Bai Miao will belong to me. " As he said this, he looked at the altar. However, when he saw that he was standing on the altar and looking at his founder with a smile, he couldn''t speak any more. "It belongs to me..." "What belongs to you? Old man Fang Zheng is holding the five spirit beads in his hand. He is playing with them and watching the leader of the worship of the moon in his spare time. However, in his eyes, the leader''s face became paler and paler Even iron green. "No, it''s impossible. Why are you here? You''re not dead? " "Of course I''m not dead, and there''s another one, you see."As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his mouth to the side, and the master turned his head to look at him. When he saw that he was holding the snake''s staff and was standing not far away staring at his witch queen, the master was even more shocked. "You, how can you..." Here it is! " "Why can''t I be here!" See in front of the Lord of worship the moon, witch empress is also angry raise the sky snake stick in the hand, point to him. "You old thief, you killed my husband and raised evil Warcraft. Today I must do justice for heaven!" "You You... " At this moment, the master of moon worship is as surprised as he sees the resurrection of the dead. No wonder he is so embarrassed. On the time line ten years ago, Fang Zheng was only able to run away with the queen because he didn''t have enough time and burned to the core of water Warcraft. When the master of moon worship came back, he only saw the dying, half dead water Warcraft. Naturally, the Lord of the worship of the moon was terrified. He knew better than anyone how powerful the water Warcraft was. Although the water Warcraft was not fully grown at that time, it would live when it met water. Even if it was defeated several times, it should recover quickly. How could it be half dead for such a long time? The master of moon worship naturally thought of founder. This mysterious young man disrupted all his plans when he came. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured in water Warcraft now! What about the young man? What about the witch queen? The Lord of the moon worship is naturally very concerned about their situation. You know, he never thought that water Warcraft would be beaten like this! In the eyes of the master of moon worship, the mysterious young man must have run away with the Witch Queen after defeating water Warcraft! This also made the master of the moon worship unable to eat and sleep for many days after that. He was afraid that the young man would come back with the witch queen again. He specially mobilized his own men to search the whole Miao area, but he couldn''t find any clues. After that, because founder and empress witch didn''t appear all the time, the Lord of moon worship gradually felt relieved. In his opinion, maybe there was a war between the two sides, and then water Warcraft ate founder and empress witch, but the other side''s counterattack before death caused so serious damage to Warcraft. Of course, he didn''t expect that, in fact, for founder, he and the Lord of moon worship would fight again The meeting was only a few hours apart. "You Good... " However, looking at the water Warcraft under his body, the little heart of the master of moon worship who was trembling was stabilized again. He raised his head and looked at founder with confidence. "Just right, heaven has a way, if you don''t go, hell has no way to throw. Now that you''re here, try the power of water Warcraft! " Said here, the Lord of moon worship also extended his hand and pressed the head of water Warcraft. "Go and kill them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 With the order of the master of moon worship, water Warcraft immediately opens its mouth and roars at founder. Seeing this, the Lord of the worship of the moon is also very excited. You know, water Warcraft is a fierce beast in ancient times. At the beginning, only empress Nu Wa was able to subdue this fierce beast and seal it. This is the reason why the Lord of the worship of the moon tried his best to eliminate the witch queen, because only the descendants of Nu Wa can restrain and seal the water Warcraft. As long as the descendants of Nu Wa can be eliminated, then the water Warcraft is invincible! As for those immortals and Taoists in the Central Plains, he didn''t pay attention to them. After all, even in the ancient era of the waging of gods and spirits, only Nu Wa could conquer the water monster, and the water Warcraft was born by ancient water spirit. Even Nu Wa could not eliminate it, only to seal it. And now for so many years, how can the water Warcraft be made by the Taoist monks of the Han people?! Not to mention the fact that the water Warcraft did not grow up ten years ago, but after ten years, the water Warcraft not only regained its vitality, but also became stronger because it absorbed the water resources of the whole Miao area. No matter how strong the young man was, he could never be the opponent of the water Warcraft! However, at this time, the leader of the worship of the moon saw Fang Zheng turn his right hand and grasp a big black sword. Then, with a bang, the hot flame burst out from the sword. This flame is nothing in the eyes of the Lord of worship of the moon, but after the water Warcraft saw the bright red light, the ferocious roar suddenly dropped! "Whimper, whimper, whimper..." "This..." Seeing this scene, both the master of moon worship and the Witch Queen are stupid, and they are not fools, but in fact, even fools can see that the water Warcraft is shrinking into a group, with a strange posture. It is obvious that they are facing more powerful and terrible monsters than themselves! Is that young man so scary? In fact, what water Warcraft is afraid of is not founder, but primordial fire! Indeed, in the legend, water Warcraft is fearless, it was born from the water spirit, can be regarded as the most advanced element of Warcraft. But what is the first fire? It was the first flame that divided chaos and order at the beginning of the world! Everything comes from it, and everything will come back to it! Water Warcraft is no exception! Ten years ago, Fang Zheng didn''t burn up water Warcraft because he wanted to destroy the plane core of the world. However, he left a deep psychological shadow on water Warcraft. It can be said that it is the first time that water Warcraft has really felt the threat of "death" since its birth. Even in the face of Nu Wa, it has no such feeling! If Nuwa pulse is the "killer" of water Warcraft, then this man is its "natural enemy"! "Whimper, whimper Whimpering... " At this moment, the voice of water Warcraft is getting smaller and smaller, and even the whole body is retracting. If the water Warcraft can speak human words, it probably means "brother, please do me a favor. I don''t know Mount Tai. If the water flushes the Dragon King Temple, the whole family doesn''t fight, you will let me live. I will change my ways and be a good man in the future..." No, being an orc " however, the leader of the moon worship cult is a fool now. "What are you doing?! Hurry up Although the Lord of the moon worship raises water Warcraft, he can''t understand what the water Warcraft is saying. Seeing that the water Warcraft counsels, the Lord of the moon worship is also in a rage. You are one of the five fierce beasts in ancient times. Do you deserve your name? I''m a man who wants to unify the Miao border and conquer the Central Plains. You''re pulling my leg at this time?! It''s no wonder that the leader of the worship of the moon has such an idea. From the appearance, founder''s first fire is no different from ordinary flame, but only after you really touch it, you will find that it is different. However, there are few people who can escape from the founder''s first fire. In this world, only water Warcraft and jiujianxian can escape from the burning of the first fire. As a fierce beast in ancient times, water Warcraft can naturally feel the primitive power contained in the first fire. Although jiujianxian didn''t know much about it, he could guess that it was hard to deal with the fire, so both sides chose Thirty-six Strategies. But unfortunately, the Lord of the worship of the moon did not have such a response. Or, at the moment, he is in a dilemma. The drought in the Miao area has been relieved, and the killing of the Witch King has spread to the black Miao people. The elders of the black Miao people will definitely send people to check the truth of the Witch King. The Witch King is really a goblin, and it is impossible to stand the check. By that time, I will be finished! Originally, the master of moon worship didn''t care about these. As long as he could control water Warcraft, no one was his opponent in the whole Miao area. But he didn''t expect to be counselled by the water Warcraft?! Are you kidding? Lao Tzu has given you good food, good clothes, good play in the past ten years. He has given you all the water resources in the whole Miao area. Now it''s time for you to serve the party and the country faithfully. Do you want to be a deserter?! However, the master of moon worship is not totally helpless with water Warcraft. He quickly closed his hands, and then began to recite strange incantations quickly. And water Warcraft seems to have sensed something, and began to struggle madly, trying to ask for the curse of the Lord of the moon. "Roar! Roar --! " However, in the face of the bondage of the Lord of the moon, water Warcraft also roars and shakes its head. Obviously, the instinctive desire for survival of water Warcraft is resisting the control of the Lord of the moon. But founder is just holding a big sword in one hand, and looking at the water Warcraft in front of him, he has no intention to do it. In fact, whether ten years ago or ten years later, water Warcraft is not a threat to founder. If it was not for the need to weaken water Warcraft according to the world''s methods to avoid the core of the plane being burned down, he would have sent it to heaven ten years ago. Water Warcraft is indeed a fierce beast in ancient times, but did you eat dry food at that time? "Roar..." The eyes of water Warcraft gradually become bright red, and its roar is also more and more reduced, but it is full of an unknown breath. Obviously, this water Warcraft is about to be completely controlled by the master of moon worship! @ seeing this, founder also raised his weapon, and the flame burst out instantly, forming a 40 meter long sword. He was just watching, but he didn''t really mean to let the boss explode, so founder decided to kill the water Warcraft as soon as possible! But at this time, an unexpected scene happened. "Roar --!" Seeing that Fang Zheng raised the 40 meter long sword, it seemed to stimulate the water Warcraft. With a roar, eight heads suddenly raised and then suddenly retracted. Standing on top of water Warcraft, the Lord of worship of the moon didn''t expect this to happen, and suddenly fell from the air. However, when he fell in mid air, the master of moon worship could not continue to recite incantations. Before he recovered, he saw the heads of the water Warcraft suddenly poke and bite the master of moon worship''s head and limbs. Then they tore the master of moon worship to pieces and swallowed it!! In the extreme fear of the initial fire, water Warcraft actually directly to control their own death to the worship of the moon god to eat! This turning point not only makes Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er dumbfounded, but also makes Fang Zheng dumbfounded. Wow, this can be said to be the worst time for the leader of the moon worship to die! "Jingying --!" After swallowing the master of moon worship, water Warcraft still wants to beg for mercy from founder. However, it has just raised its head, and the 40 meter long sword in founder''s hand has been waved down! What does it have to do with us when you kill the Lord of worship of the moon? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 There''s nothing to say about the process of dealing with water Warcraft. Ten years ago, Fang Zheng overturned it. Ten years later, it was the same. The water Warcraft couldn''t lift its head. Then Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er immediately came forward to control the water Warcraft with the secret skills of the Nuwa people. The principle of the Nuwa people subduing the water Warcraft is very simple. The water Warcraft lives when it meets water. Therefore, we need to first mobilize the elements to isolate the water Warcraft and the water yuan Element between the links, and then seal it. The whole process is very simple, but it needs to consume a lot of power. After all, in this world, the five elements are integrated in a circular way. You don''t have Nu Wa''s ability. It''s a dream to separate something from the five elements. That''s why only Nu Wa can control water Warcraft. After cutting the connection between water Warcraft and water elements, the Nuwa people will use their powerful power to completely decompose water Warcraft and return to the earth. This is the real reason why Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er died one after another. Because this kind of technique similar to "element decomposition and regression" is completely the authority of the gods. The Witch Queen and Zhao ling''er are only descendants after all. Even if they have Nu Wa''s blood in their bodies, they are still mortals. They are half gods when they die. Their bodies have no way to support them to complete this level of operation. The same is true of heikati in the world of fire and fog. In terms of strength, she is even stronger than Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er, but she can''t complete the boundlessness on her own. In the end, she can only decompose and disappear, and display the boundlessness at her own cost. In essence, it''s the same way that Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er seal water Warcraft. Therefore, founder just let Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er complete the first step. After completely cutting off the connection between water Warcraft and the world''s water elements, he went forward to burn the water Warcraft clean, and there was no residue left. This time, water Warcraft will never come back to life again. After such a trip, the duration of Founder''s divine realm also increased again, and finally reached four figures. Of course, most of them were contributed by water Warcraft. Although the chicken was very weak, it was a fierce beast in ancient times after all, and a fire naturally brought a lot of firewood down. It''s just It''s not enough. Looking at his four digit Shenyu maintenance time, founder also frowned. In the dark area of the main world, in order to avoid being squeezed dry again after repairing the order guard generator, founder also asked nimfu to calculate the magic power needed to repair the order guard generator. Finally, nimfu came to the conclusion that if it is necessary to repair all four order guard generators in the main world, it will take at least 3.674 million The divine power required by the thousand hour realm to maintain time. However, this is a fraction of one in a million From this, we can see how strong the goddess of order was. According to the "backup" of the goddess of order, these order guarding devices were made by the goddess of order. If only compared with the reserves of divine power, the goddess of order could kill him by sneezing. But even this power can''t stop the tide of chaos, only to escape If it wasn''t for founder''s base in the main world that he couldn''t move, he would have wanted to escape. But now there''s no way to do it. It''s a knife to shrink one''s head, and it''s also a knife to stretch one''s head. Moreover, the goddess of order has been dead for 180 years, and she has to rely on herself. But let founder some doubts is, after the elimination of water Warcraft, his task has not been completed. At present, the four dog food books displayed in the system, [simple] and [ordinary] are all completed, and only the highest level [nightmare] is still gray and cannot be clicked, which indicates that the [difficult] dog food book has not been cleared. But what else is there to burn in the world? Founder can''t help but calculate. The immortal sword has burned the water Warcraft and the master of moon worship in his stomach. The ghost of the beautiful girl, the old Sophora spirit and the old black mountain demon, have also been burned. Legend of the white snake -- oh, by the way, isn''t there a Fahai? Can''t we pass the customs only if we burn all these? However, founder can''t burn Fahai because of his bad reputation. After all, he is not a monster, but a human. Wait, it''s like a monster, too? Forget it. Wait for the news from Bai Suzhen. If founder remembers correctly, Fahai will definitely be on the same line with Bai Suzhen, and then he will have the reason to do it by himself! After burning the water Warcraft, founder temporarily lived a salted fish life, but other people didn''t have such a leisurely life. Love song is still huddled in the room to fix bugs. This time, Cai Yi and Nie Xiaoqian are the people who test the game. As for Lin Yueru, she is not on the boat, but follows Zhao ling''er everywhere in miaojiang. After wiping out the water Warcraft and the Lord of the moon worship, founder directly proposed that Empress Wu take this opportunity to unify the Miao territory and solve the dispute between the black Miao and the white Miao. As it happens, the master of the moon worship is dead, and the elders of the black Miao people have witnessed the rain of the Witch Queen and the scene that the master of the moon worship manipulates Warcraft. Naturally, they have doubts about this. After that, they also follow the witch queen back to the city of Nanzhao king and find the king. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng guessed, the Witch King was another monster. This monster was not as powerful as the leader of the moon worship cult, and was directly demolished by the witch queen, Zhao ling''er, Lin Yueru and the elder of the black Miao.At present, this matter is certain, so after discussion, all parties have come to a consensus - the leader of the moon worship sect secretly raises evil Warcraft in an attempt to rule the whole Miao area, even the Central Plains. In the past ten years, the drought in miaojiang was caused by the worship of the moon. Not only that, he killed the Witch King and planted all the blame on the Witch Queen Well, it''s all true anyway. After this incident was spread out, there was an uproar in miaojiang. At present, the black Miao and the white Miao are going to merge again. Only Empress Wu has the identity and qualification to convince both sides, so she keeps running around every day to deal with the affairs between the black Miao and the white Miao. As the daughter of the witch queen, Zhao ling''er naturally has to keep up. According to Empress Wu, the Nuwa family will never die, but as long as there are children left, they will gradually weaken and finally die That''s exaggerating. In fact, it means that the immortal demigod has become a mortal with a limited life span. As for the Witch Queen''s body, it''s OK to live a hundred and eighty years old. The Witch Queen naturally has to think about the things behind her, so Zhao ling''er has to take the responsibility of the princess now. As for Lin Yueru, she is going to help. It''s good to see the world by the way. "I''m back!" While founder was putting away the system panel, Lin Yueru and Zhao linger came back to the flying boat, accompanied by Anu The daughter of the head of the Bai Miao clan is also a very curious spirit. Naturally, she has long wanted to come up and go around for this flying boat. As soon as she came up, she just didn''t want to go "Brother Fang!" "Oh, I''m back. How''s it going?" "It went very well. By the way, the one that used to be very delicious..." "In the fridge." "Great!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Lin Yueru screamed happily. Then she ran to the refrigerator, pulled open the refrigerator, took out three bottles of happy water from the inside, and then threw them to Zhao ling''er and Anu one by one. "Come on, ling''er, Anu, it''s so hot. A bottle of coke is comfortable Whoa, that''s great Looking at Lin Yueru, dressed in martial arts era clothes, carrying a long sword, standing beside the refrigerator and drinking happy water from the fat house, Fang Zheng said There is something wrong with the style of painting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 The old monk sat on the futon and recited the Sutra in a low voice. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. Then the old monk stood up and walked out of the hall. Not far away from the main hall, an old man with a long sword on his back, a white robe on his back and white hair and beard was standing there. Seeing the old man in front of him, the old monk put his hands together and saluted with a smile. "Amitabha, I''ll tell you who it is. It''s benefactor Dugu." "Zen master Fahai." Looking at the old monk in front of him, Dugu Jiansheng also gave a salute. "After a few years, you are still so energetic." "Ha ha, old, not as good as before..." Hearing what Dugu Jiansheng said, Fahai smiles. "I don''t know what advice Dugu Jiansheng has when he comes to Jinshan Temple this time?" In the face of Fahai''s inquiry, Dugu Jiansheng''s expression immediately became more serious. "To be honest, I came to Jinshan Temple this time in the hope of getting your help from Zen master Fahai to eradicate a big demon!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fahai''s expression was also deep. "Dugu sword is the holy crown of the world. It has always been a model for us to get rid of demons and defend the way. Do you even have demons you can''t conquer?" "Cruel to say." Facing Fahai''s inquiry, Dugu Jiansheng shook his head. "This demon is extraordinary. I can see that he has killed more than ten million creatures. I have never seen such a demon before. I once fought against that demon with my younger martial brother, but I was defeated by it just face to face. I can only run away in confusion. My younger martial brother is back to Shushan and I''m here to ask Zen master to help me subdue demons and protect the right way! " "Amitabha." After hearing what Dugu Jiansheng said, Fahai''s face changed a little. "How can this happen? Since I''m invited by Dugu Jiansheng, I won''t refuse. It''s just I still have one important thing to do. Can you ask Dugu Jiansheng to give me a few days'' grace? " "Oh? What''s the matter? " "I don''t know about Dugu Jiansheng. A few days ago, I happened to meet Xu Xianggong, an immortal. He has a pretty face and an elegant appearance. He is predestined with my Buddha. I wanted to convert him to Buddhism, but unexpectedly, he was bewildered by a monster and married a thousand year old snake demon. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Dugu Jiansheng also raised his eyebrows. "Such a thing?" "That''s true. In order to prevent the monster from harming others, I specially invited Mr. Xu Xianggong to Jinshan Temple to get rid of his thoughts and return to my heart quietly. However, the snake demon is not willing to give up. He will come to Jinshan Temple to ask for help. Therefore, I must stay in Jinshan Temple to prevent the snake demon from harming people. " "In that case, I''ll be the only one!" Hearing this, Dugu Jiansheng also raised his eyebrows. "If you dare to do evil to the world, you will never forgive me. That is to say, I will be the same as Zen master. The snake demon will come here, and when she comes, I will take it back to the lock demon tower, and it will never happen again!" "Amitabha The sage of Dugu sword is worthy of being the right man of our generation. I thank you here on behalf of all living beings... " Meanwhile, on the deck of the airship, founder was still lying in the sun chair in the sun. Miao''s climate is pretty good, the sky is clear, cloudless, no industrial pollution, breeze is also refreshing. So now founder is like a salted fish, lying on the sun chair, turning over and over Then unconsciously, Fang Zheng fell asleep "What do you think?" "Wow!" Hearing the sudden sound in his ears, Fang Zheng almost jumped up in fright. He opened his eyes and looked around. He saw a dark patch around Well, what''s the situation? Didn''t you fall asleep? "Ha ha..." And see founder this appearance, that voice ha ha a smile. "You haven''t woken up yet?" "Well Wake up is not wake up, I should say I''m dreaming now When Fang Zheng heard this sound, he turned his head around, and immediately remembered that it was the sound he had made when he drew the soul stone It''s just that the boss is a little naughty. How can he take the initiative to talk with him? And founder also grasped the head, this just came back to God. "That..." What did you say What do you think? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the voice was silent for a moment, and then said. "In the past, Nu Wa made human beings by kneading earth, made stone to mend the sky, hindered floods, and saved people from fire and water, but now her descendants are regarded as demons, which is really deplorable What do you think? " "That''s true. I really can''t figure out how empress Nuwa came to this situation." Fang Zheng really can''t understand. According to the truth, whether it''s the myths and legends of this world or his own world, the greatest contributions to mankind are Pangu, Shennong and Nuwa. Pangu created the world. Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs to test poison, and refined medicine to save all living beings. Nu Wa made man by kneading earth and made up heaven by refining stone, saving mankind again and again, but they were rarely worshipped and sacrificed.Of course, Shennong is still well-known among people like doctors, while Nuwa seems to be directly forgotten by everyone No matter people or monsters, they seem to have forgotten what Nu Wa had done for them in those years, and even their sacrifice. "Today, the way of heaven in China has been transferred to the Western Heaven, and they seize its fortune and destroy its faith. It''s a pity that the ancestor Nu Wa was regarded as a demon. It''s really ridiculous Funny, funny... " "So You mean... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng seemed to understand something. He stared at the darkness in front of him and asked. This time, the voice was silent for a long time. "Between heaven and earth, just for justice I tried to rectify the name of my ancestors, but in the end, I failed. The West sky cut off my inheritance, robbed my grandchildren and destroyed my incense. However, there is nothing I can do now. I have to place my hope on future generations. I can feel that although you are human, you are not confused by the west, so Said here, founder seems to have understood his meaning, and the voice, is only in founder''s ear, said four words. "Will you?" Is that the real task of this replica world? Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Finally, he nodded. "I will." As soon as his voice fell, Fang Zheng felt a flower in front of him. At the next moment, countless knowledge seemed to flood into his brain. "This is the record and collection of my life, and I will teach it to you." With that sound, soon, fangzheng''s brain emerged from the ancient magic, Dharma scroll, all kinds of knowledge, as well as the history of the world. He saw the beginning of heaven and earth, saw Nu Wa knead earth to make man and beast, and Shennong planted all kinds of grass as worldly food. The three realms of heaven, earth and man are formed. The gods rule the earth and serve people. However, as time went by, the human race was unwilling to be enslaved by the gods and rose up to resist. The emperor of heaven was furious and sent the gods to destroy mankind. But Nu Wa didn''t come down to earth, leading the human beings to fight against the gods, replenish the heaven and earth, and stop the flood. This angered the natural enemies, and he closed the ladder to heaven, so that Nu Wa could never return to heaven, and could only exist in the world in the form of half human, half demon and half god. In the end, Nu Wa died of exhaustion because she was guarding the life on the earth. However, after that, the beliefs on the earth began to become mixed, and they formed two factions, fighting each other. However, this is not the end. The Western gods took advantage of the fact that the Heavenly Emperor cut off the incense of China and fought in China. Finally, they reached an agreement with one of them, successfully destroyed the other party, sealed it, and their disciples broke up and their faith disappeared. After that, the Western Heaven occupied the nest of magpies and robbed the land of China of its spirit and belief. Under their deliberate efforts, Nu Wa, who once guarded the earth, disappeared. "I see..." Fang Zheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sky in front of him. He didn''t know who the voice was, but now founder already knew what he was going to burn next. That is to burn all the gods and Buddhas and the Western Paradise! Let this land return to Nu Wa''s arms! "Ding!" Just when Fang Zhengxin felt something, a light sound came from his ear, and then a line of system prompts appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. [when the task "clean the source from the root" is activated, the level of the copy is raised to nightmare level] the level of the copy is raised to nightmare level www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Founder itself has no religious belief. Of course, he naturally likes order and opposes chaos. But to be specific to a certain God, at least the Buddhists and gods are not cold at all. Even if it''s the goddess of order, founder is just respecting, but you have to say faith It''s really hard to believe in an alien higher creature who likes to watch BL movies. Ok Strictly speaking, if you let founder, who has accepted modern scientific knowledge, be willing to kneel down and make nine kowtows, I''m afraid only Nu Wa is convincing. It''s normal for Nu Wa to kneel down to worship her, which is the ancestor and mother of all the people in this land. And founder has no way to consider these. Because he just took over the task of "clearing the source". The goal of this task is very simple, that is to restore the belief in Nu Wa on this land. But Where is this so simple? On his way here, Fang Zheng also inspected the belief in this plane. As he said before, this plane of China has been basically occupied by temples, and the rest of the Taoist temples also believe in the three Qing emperors. And Nu Wa, the ancestor of human beings, the creator of all life, was forced to live in the Miao area, and was almost destroyed. Can you believe it?! If Fang Zheng wants to put Nuwa''s faith back on the right track, he has to launch a religious war to eliminate all the gods who once participated in the destruction of Nuwa''s faith, including but not limited to the Tathagata Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Yuanshi Tianzun, taishanglaojun, Tiandi Fuxi In a word, all those on the list above will be burned to death! No one left! The Western gods and Buddhas who invaded China and seized our fortune will die, collude with the Western cults inside and outside, and suppress together. So will the Taoist Sanqing, which destroyed the belief of our ancestors! Of course, after saying so much, the most important thing is the position. Founder''s position is naturally on Nu Wa''s side. First of all, in theory, Nu Wa is the ancestor of all living things in China. More importantly, Nu Wa did not impose her own ideas on others. She represents the spirit of self struggle and self sublimation of all creatures. It''s not like the three Qing Dynasty of Taoism, which aims to transcend the common customs and avoid suffering by staying away from the common customs. Just care about your own life and death, and don''t care about the suffering of the people. Not like western Buddhism, it suppresses the wisdom of the people and swindles around in the name of converting to Buddhism, or it will go to hell. Therefore, Nuwa''s belief is consistent with Founder''s idea of promoting the civilization level of the whole Xianxia world. This means that he can''t compromise with the Taoist Sanqing or the Western Tathagata. Because this is a class contradiction in essence! The level of human civilization needs to be improved, and reform is inevitable, and reform will naturally touch the interests of these vested interests. In order to protect their interests, these vested interests will not stand by, they may suppress, compromise, but will never yield. However, if founder wants to do this, it must have a basic set and reach an agreement with it. So he found Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er -- after all, they are descendants of Nu Wa. Just as Liu Bei always likes to shout "I''m after Liu Sheng, King Jing of Zhongshan", I don''t know whether Liu Sheng is drunk or the son of a little Sansheng, or just a relative of 2500 years ago, but it''s a name, isn''t it? Liu Bei''s is not verified, but his own is certain! Blood books can be all the way to the beginning of heaven and earth to verify! Is it a pity not to use it? "My Lord, you mean Do you want to help us restore our belief in Nuwa? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s intention, Empress Wu was obviously surprised, while Fang Zheng nodded. "That''s right. Nuwa is the ancestor of all the living beings in China. But now she has been slandered as a monster by those foreign invaders. Is that what you''ve suffered? Haven''t you ever thought about justifying your ancestors? Now the Nuwa family has been forced to a corner of the Miao area. In another hundred years, I don''t know what it will look like. And you know very well that there is only one child in each generation of the Nuwa people, and they are all girls. In case of any accident, will the Nuwa family be completely cut off? " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "Take the water Warcraft for example. If I''m not here, you must have been killed as a monster ten years ago. What about ten years later? Even if ling''er is still alive, will she stand idly by in the face of the Lord of the moon and water Warcraft? If ling''er didn''t give birth to a child at that time, after she died with water Warcraft, wouldn''t Nu Wa''s pulse be completely cut off? Once this happens, how many people of the Bai Miao people who have lost their faith will know who Nu Wa is in the next few decades? " "This..." Hearing this, Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er also show some dignified color. After all, in ancient times, they still attached great importance to inheriting the descendants. Nuwa''s pulse is very special. Once there is an accident, distant relatives like Liu Bei can''t be found.If we lose our children and grandchildren "But Shizun, at present, the Miao border can no longer stand the war..." Zhao ling''er now also said timidly in the Witch Queen''s side, and Fang Zheng also shook his head. "Don''t worry, although the religious war is also a war, I don''t intend to involve ordinary people from the beginning, on the contrary For me, the Miao area is a very good place. Well Ling''er, let me ask you something "Master, please go ahead." "What do you think of life on the airship?" "This..." Although I don''t know why founder suddenly tilted to this aspect, Zhao ling''er nodded his head cleverly. "Very comfortable." "What if we let the people of the whole Miao area and even the whole China live like this?" "Ah?" Hearing this, Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er were surprised. "This Is that really OK? " "Of course, that''s the plan I made." Fang Zheng naturally understood why Empress Wu and Zhao ling''er were so surprised. Of course, they were kind-hearted people, but their knowledge and vision were only limited in this world. In their view, it''s natural for the superior to have a comfortable life, and there''s no problem with what founder has, because founder is a powerful immortal, so his life must be better than ordinary people in the world. But few people think "can I live this kind of life", because they know that they will not become "immortals", so they are satisfied with the status quo. What founder has to do is to change the status quo. Founder is very clear that once productivity improves and people''s living standards improve, material civilization and spiritual civilization will also change. Once the backward religious thought of Buddhism can''t keep up with people''s spiritual and cultural needs, it will be mercilessly abandoned. So what founder has to do is not to hold a cross and rush to Jerusalem like the Crusader idiots. But first of all, we should be prepared to upgrade the level of civilization, and then with the help of our own advanced productive forces, we can destroy the existence of Buddhism in China. As for founder himself, it only needs to be used as insurance. When those western gods and Buddhas are shamelessly planning to come down to earth to brainwash the mortals, they will be killed. But now "I''ll make a schedule of what to do." Fang Zheng stood up. "But now, I have something else to do." Just now, founder felt that the gem he had given Xiaoqing had been crushed. That is to say The first shot at Buddhism is about to begin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 At the moment, a fierce battle is unfolding in Jinshan Temple. "Old bald ass, let my husband out at once!" Xiaoqingjiao drinks, the sword in her hand suddenly goes to Fahai thorn, and Fahai holds a Zen stick, which easily blocks Xiaoqing''s attack. "Demon, how dare you come to our Jinshan Temple to have a wild life. Today I tell you that you will never come back!" "It depends on whether you have the ability." The two sides fought hard together, but in the face of Fahai''s attack, Xiaoqing almost retreated without any fighting back. On the other side, however, Bai Suzhen''s situation is not much better. "The devil will die!" With a roar, Dugu Jiansheng reached forward and shot his flying sword at Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen''s face also changed greatly. She waved her long sword in a hurry to block Dugu Jiansheng''s attack. "Taoist priest, the people''s wives just came here to look for my family''s officials, and they didn''t mean to harm others..." "Demons and goblins are harmful things. They dare to come to the world to confuse mortals. Today I will catch you and go back to lock the demon tower. I will never have trouble again!" Then a giant appeared behind him. "Wanjian Jue!" With the roar of Dugu Jiansheng, countless flying swords flashed out of the air and roared at Bai Suzhen. Seeing the numerous flying swords in front of her, Bai Suzhen''s face also changed greatly. She almost used all her abilities and tried desperately to resist the attack. However, she just struggled to support for less than a moment, then screamed and was directly hit to fly out. "Sister!" See this scene, Xiaoqing is also in a hurry to turn away from the battlefield, but now also seize the opportunity of Xiaoqing distraction. "Don''t go!" With the roar of Fahai, his Zen stick suddenly threw out and hit Xiaoqing''s waist heavily. Xiaoqing also screamed, flew upside down and fell in front of Bai Suzhen. "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" "I, I''m fine, sister." Xiaoqing wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and then glared at Fahai and Dugu Jiansheng. "Sister, I can''t help it. I''m going to use that!" "But..." "No, but didn''t the immortal say so? When I saw the old bald donkey Fahai, I asked him to come. Besides, no matter how bad the situation is, how bad can it be? " Xiaoqing is also determined now, and now Dugu Jiansheng is also condescending, coldly watching them. "Prepare to die!" As he spoke, Dugu Jiansheng raised his hands. "Sword God!" With the shouts of Dugu Jiansheng, a tall, white haired old man in a white robe suddenly appeared behind him. He raised his hands, and countless flying swords condensed in front of him, aiming at Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. Seeing this, Xiaoqing gritted her teeth, then reached into her arms, took out the gem and crushed it! "Boom!" Just as the sword God was ready to start, a fire suddenly fell from the sky like a meteor, directly splitting the sword God summoned by Dugu Jiansheng from the middle. And the sword God also in this instant into a virtual shadow, quietly disappeared. At the same time, Dugu Jiansheng''s body suddenly trembled, his mouth spat blood, and then he hurried back. "Benefactor Dugu!" Seeing this scene, Fahai was shocked. He didn''t expect that Dugu Jiansheng, the leader of Shushan immortal sword sect, would be defeated by the opponent''s move?! Who on earth is the comer?! Thinking of this, Fahai also looked forward in a hurry. Then he saw a young man with strange black clothes, black hair and black eyes stepping out of the fire. He also held a big sword with strange style in his hand, which was also burning with flames. "Zen master, be careful!" Seeing this young man, Dugu Jiansheng also turned pale. "He is the big demon I mentioned to you!" "What?" Facing Dugu Jiansheng''s words, faheidon was surprised. He looked at the young man in front of him again, and then his face changed greatly. "What a complaint How many innocent people have this demon killed? " "I knew you would call me." Out of the flame, Fang Zheng completely ignores Fahai and Dugu Jiansheng, who are enemies in the distance. Instead, he looks at Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. "Look at you. It''s miserable." "Shangxian, please help us!" At this moment, Bai Suzhen also rushed to the founder and prayed in a low voice. "My prime minister, he was locked up in Jinshan Temple, I......" "I know, Leifeng Pagoda." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. Then there was a flash of light in front of them, followed by a young man in plain cloth. Seeing that he suddenly appeared here, the young man was obviously in a daze, but at this moment, Bai Suzhen had rushed over."Xianggong! "My husband!" "Lady!" Hearing Bai Suzhen''s cry, Xu Xian also quickly returns to God and hugs Bai Suzhen. They immediately cry. However "How can I look like Zhao Min and Bai Suzhen in men''s clothes Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head and began to mumble. Then he coughed. Hearing Fang Zheng''s cough, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen were all in a daze, then they left in a hurry. Then Bai Suzhen saluted the founder. "Bai Suzhen thanks Shangxian..." "Wait, I''m not finished yet." However, before Bai Suzhen finished, Fang Zheng interrupted her with a wave of his hand. Then he looked at Xu Xian. "Are you Xu Xian?" "I am..." Looking at the founder in front of him, Xu Xian also quickly lowered his head. Although he didn''t know who the founder was, he also obediently answered the question. "Well, good. I have a few questions for you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed to Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing. "Now that you know they are monsters, what do you think?" "Ah?" Hearing founder''s sudden question, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing suddenly get nervous, while Xu Xian is also in a daze. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. See here, Xiaoqing is also angry a pull Bai Suzhen. "You see, sister, this thin lover is just like this. We are scared to death when we are monsters!" "No, it''s not like that, little green sister!" Hearing this, Xu Xian was shocked and quickly waved his hand. Then he thought for a moment and said in a low voice. "Indeed, I was misled by the slander of Fahai, but now I understand The one who loves me most is the lady. Even if the lady is really a monster, I would like to Willing to be by her side. From today on, I will never listen to other people''s gossip any more. I will accompany my wife and grow old together with my heart and soul "Xianggong..." Hearing Xu Xian''s reply, Bai Suzhen was moved to tears and looked at him eagerly Seeing this, founder turned his eyes helplessly. You husband and wife sprinkle dog food moderately! "Evil! "Evil person!" At this time, the voice of Fahai finally rang, turned to look, and saw Fahai standing not far away, looking at Xu Xian with regretful eyes. "Benefactor Xu, you are enchanted by demons. If you go on like this, you will suffer misfortune..." "Old bald ass, what are you talking about..." Hearing this, Xiaoqing suddenly jumped up and wanted to rush to the theory. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, held out his hand and stopped her. Then Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Fahai with great interest. Do you feel like you can''t fight? Do you want to fight? It''s interesting, but that''s what these donkeys have always been. "Old bald ass, I don''t believe your nonsense. If you really want to tell me, how good is your practice? Shut a man up in a temple and deprive him of his personal freedom Are you government or yamen? I don''t know when the temple even started to work part-time as a yamen? " "Amitabha." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Fahai put his hands together. "The sea of suffering is boundless. I just can''t bear to let the benefactor be confused by monsters and waste his time. Benefactor Xu and my Buddha are predestined friends... " "So you want to force Xu Xian to be a monk?" Fang Zheng snorted. "What kind of truth is that? Is the Tathagata a bandit? Do you, the mountain bandit leaders under the Tathagata, go out every day and rob people everywhere? " "Poof Pooh." Hearing this, Xiaoqing burst out laughing, while Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian were also unable to laugh or cry, while Fahai''s face was black, like coal. "Benefactor, this is not true. I''m really worried, but..." "No, but." Fang Zheng suddenly waves his hand and interrupts Fahai''s words. "The law stipulates that no state organ, social organization or individual may compel citizens to believe in or not to believe in religion, and may not discriminate against citizens who believe in or not to believe in religion. Citizens have the freedom to believe in and not to believe in religion; they have the freedom to believe in one religion and another; in the same religion, they have the freedom to believe in one sect and another, they have the freedom not to believe in the past but to believe in the present, and they have the freedom to believe in the past but not to believe in the present I''ll tell you, it''s against the law for you to force others to believe in religion like this, do you know? " Hearing this, Fahai was stunned. He could not understand what Fang Zheng was saying. How could there be such a truth in this world. But Fahai''s eye told him that the young man in front of him was not talking nonsense! On the contrary, he seems to be able to feel that what the young man said just now really exists!How can I refute this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 "Amitabha..." Fahai put his hands together, then turned his eyes, and immediately turned away from the topic. "What you said is true. I''m impatient..." "Ha ha, don''t fool me with your tricks." In the face of Fahai''s argument, Fang Zheng sneered. "What you Buddhism like to say most is that there is no limit to suffering. When you look back, you put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, you feel that if you apologize, everything will be ok? People in Japan will commit suicide by cutting their abdomen. You don''t even bend your waist. If you know it''s wrong, it''s over? It''s useful to apologize to the police No, why do you have to be a servant? " I can''t help hearing this. "You devil are full of nonsense. It''s rude to insult Zen master Fahai here!" "Shut up." However, before he finished his words, Fang Zheng gave him a cold glance and interrupted his words. "When I clean up this old bald donkey, I''ll come back to you, who have lost their ancestry and become a father of thieves." "How dare you...!" Hearing this, Dugu Jiansheng''s face turned red. He raised his sword, but it was Fahai who stopped him. "Benefactor Dugu, please be calm." As he said this, Fahai put his hands together again. "Benefactor, I''m very polite in this room. I''ve done something wrong. I''m willing to fight and punish, but please don''t insult my Buddha..." "You see." Looking at Fahai in front of him, Fang Zheng sneered again, then turned to Xu Xian and others. "I know I can''t beat you, so I''m here with you. When I dealt with you just now, he didn''t even bother to say a word." "Yes, the old bald ass is a bully!" Hearing this, Xiaoqing immediately jumped up and nodded, but Bai Suzhen pulled Xiaoqing. "Xiaoqing, don''t be rude." "Ah ha ha..." Xu Xian was speechless about Fang Zheng''s words. After all, he was on the Leifeng Pagoda just now, but he watched his wife plead with Fahai, and the other side didn''t even give a bird. Now to shangfangzheng, the Zen master Fahai is so humble Xu Xian was dissatisfied because he was imprisoned in Jinshan Temple. Now he looked at Fahai''s performance, and his heart was even more disdainful. Turning his head to Xu Xian and others, Fang Zheng looks forward again. He just sees the monks in Jinshan Temple come out. He also turns his mouth slightly and shows a strange smile. Founder of course knows what Fahai wants to do. Bald ass has this virtue. I may not be able to beat you, but I will be able to convince you. At present, Fang Zheng insults the Buddha in the presence of so many bald donkeys in Jinshan Temple. If Fahai doesn''t retort, the Jinshan Temple will be completely ruined in the future. The believers he took will also lose faith. So Fahai tried to argue with Founder to achieve his goal, but he didn''t know This is also the purpose of founder "Insult you, Buddha? Ha ha, have you ever done anything good in Buddhism? You are lazy and lazy all day. You don''t work hard. You borrow Buddha to collect money. To put it bluntly, you are just a group of blood sucking insects. It''s ridiculous that you are still self righteous. Do you really think you are the Savior? " "You The devil talks nonsense "Don''t insult me!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the monks of Jinshan Temple immediately jumped up, while Fahai put his hands together. "Amitabha Benefactor, this is not true. The Buddha established Buddhism, established great compassion, helped the world and the people, made universal use of all living beings, advised the world to do good and eliminate evil, practiced morality and self-cultivation! When it comes to no production, monks also have their own farming and self-sufficiency. Moreover, monks govern the classics and study, educate the world, and cultivate customs. Is that not production? " "Ridiculous." However, it is obvious that Fang Zheng does not follow him. "Great mercy? Helping the world and the people? I''d like to ask the abbot, I just came back from miaojiang, where evil spirits had been working for ten years before the drought. Why didn''t the master go to subdue demons and demons, help the world and save the people, and help all living beings? You know you can''t beat it, so how about being a turtle? Or do you pretend to be blind? What''s more, if you say that your family is self-supporting, then I would like to ask, where does the land of your temple come from? Have you ever paid taxes? Have you ever turned in grain? " "This..." When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Fahai turned black. He didn''t expect that Fang Zheng didn''t play "justice" and "truth" with himself. Instead, he directly came up and asked the truth "Amitabha There are several acres of good land in our temple, which are all donated by the benefactor. The government orders that the food tax can be exempted... " As for the Miao issue, Fahai can only avoid it. However, founder is staring at Fahai. "Oh, then I would like to ask, why do those benefactors want to give good farmland to your temple?""It''s because you are sincere to Buddha." "Oh, and then? What''s the advantage of believing in Buddhism? " "Since the six roots are pure, do more good deeds, and you can go to bliss early in the future. " " that''s strange. " Fang Zheng embraces with both hands and sneers. "According to you, it''s the Buddhist who can go to the paradise? Those who don''t believe in Buddhism will go to hell? It''s only a few hundred years since Buddhism was introduced into China. Before that, our ancestors didn''t even know what Buddhism was, that is, they didn''t know about it, they didn''t respect it, and they didn''t respect it? According to your logic, did the ancestors of all the people in the whole land of China go to hell? " "Amitabha!" Hearing this, faheidon''s heart trembled and interrupted Fang Zheng''s words. You can''t talk nonsense about it. If you say it, it''s really a mess! "No, no, what the benefactor said is not correct. He does many evil things, goes to hell to suffer, does good deeds and accumulates virtue to live in bliss. This is the principle of heaven and earth. No matter whether he knows the Buddha, respects the Buddha or worships the Buddha, as long as he has good thoughts, he can live in bliss, enter the six paths of reincarnation and enjoy the blessings of the afterlife." "In that case, what''s the use of Buddhism?" However, in the face of Fahai''s answer, founder is pressing step by step. "According to you, if you believe in Buddhism or not, as long as you do good deeds and accumulate virtues, you can all go to the bliss. So why donate money, food and clothing to you? Those gentry and merchants who are full and have nothing to do will not mention it for the time being. Why do the common people want to give you the little money and food left from their pockets? " "It''s all the benefactor''s heart..." "The mind depends on people." Fang Zheng interrupted Fahai''s answer directly. "They wear coarse cloth clothes, and there are patches piled on them. They don''t have much money at home. They send them to you, and you accept them gladly. You don''t have any shame? You just said that I am Buddha''s mercy? Together with you, is that the way of compassion? Oh, I don''t ask you for money, but you offered it to me and I reluctantly accepted it, and I don''t care about the other''s family conditions? " Hearing this, Fahai didn''t speak, but many of the monks in Jinshan Temple were embarrassed. Obviously, they didn''t often encounter this kind of thing. It''s just that these monks have never thought about this before. Even in their eyes, they still insist on paying homage to the Buddha for their money even though their families are so difficult. And now listen to founder''s accusation How do they feel like they''re a little out of touch? "Amitabha!" Looking at these monks around him, Fahai also looked awe inspiring and dignified. Originally, he thought that a great demon like Fang Zheng was used to bullying people by force. He was not proficient in these scriptures and Buddhism. However, I didn''t expect that the other side was not only strong, but also cunning in the angle of debate. He couldn''t take it down at all! Of course, Fahai didn''t know that in founder''s era, there was a kind of magical existence on the Internet called "spray". Even if you put solid evidence in front of him, he could put you in doubt of life. Not to mention the illusory heresy of Buddhism, it is even easier for founder. At the beginning, as a game producer, he encountered more than a thousand sprays on the Internet. If Fahai wanted to talk about Buddhism with founder, founder would surely be willing to bow down. And once founder turns on the spray mode, even if the Tathagata comes in person, he has to kneel down and listen to me! "My Buddha guides people to be good and enlightens all living beings..." "Don''t come with me to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. I feel sick after hearing that." Fang Zheng interrupted Fahai again. "This is what I hate the most. If I put down the butcher''s knife, I can become a Buddha immediately? That is to say, if a mountain bandit kills countless people in the first half of his life and wakes up in the second half, then becomes a monk, are you willing to accept it? " "Naturally." Hearing this, faheidon smiles. This is what he is good at! "The Dharma is boundless. If you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha immediately. No matter what sins you turn over, if you are willing to accept my Buddhist teachings, you can become a good one..." "Well said..." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and clapped his hands. Seeing this scene, Fahai was also smiling. However, the next moment, Fang Zheng''s next sentence suddenly solidified his smile. "So what about the victims?" What? " "I said, the victims." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I just said that mountain bandits and bandits kill countless people. In your eyes, you can put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. What about those people who were killed by them? What about their relatives? Those people have lost their husbands, children or fathers, but the killers who killed them can forgive all their mistakes as long as they believe in Buddhism? His fault has been forgiven. Will you make up for the damage he caused to his family? Will you take care of those families? Do you give them a pension? Huh? Or take care of the orphans? " Hearing this, not only Fahai was stunned for a moment, but also other people began to ponder. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Xu Xian. "Xu Xian, take you for example, if your relatives encounter bandits when they go out, and then they are killed. Then the bandit went to the temple and became a monk. When you found him, he said that he was dedicated to the good and would be a Buddha forever. The rest of his life would chant sutras and pray for the people he killed. Would you forgive him? " "This This... " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Xu Xian didn''t know how to answer for a moment. To tell the truth, if it was before, he might agree with Fahai. But now, after hearing Fang Zheng''s speech, Xu Xian was obviously not willing to say anything more. "Xiaosheng It''s hard to answer, but The ancients have said that "to repay one''s grievances with one''s virtue, how can one repay one''s virtue..." Said here, Xu Xian did not go on, but his meaning has been very obvious. At the moment, Fahai was too anxious to speak. Hearing Xu Xian''s answer, he was even more in the dark, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. "Abbot!" Seeing Fahai''s rickety body, several monks immediately came up to help him, while Fang Zheng was laughing. "Debate was originally for entertainment. Today, Zen master Fahai is able to vomit tens of taels of blood. It''s unprecedented. I admire it..." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took a small fan that was not as big as his palm, and fanned in front of him. Then he looked at Xu Xian and others. "Well, the play is over, and it''s time for us to go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 In this way, Fang Zheng left Jinshan Temple with Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen and others in a swagger, while Dugu Jiansheng and Fahai watched them leave without any way. Dugu Jiansheng couldn''t beat Fang Zheng, but this time he came to Jinshan Temple to look for Fahai Zen master. He was not the opponent of the other party, which made Dugu Jiansheng worried. Fahai is even more pale. The biggest blow to him is not that he can''t beat founder, but that he can''t even say founder. At present, so many monks in Jinshan Temple have heard the debate between the two sides. Unless he kills all the monks in Jinshan Temple, the content of this debate will surely spread. By that time What should I do? What should Jinshan Temple do? I''m really sorry for my Buddha, I''m sorry for my Buddha!! Thinking of this, Fahai was also impatient and angry. He was immediately in the dark and fainted. "Abbot!" "Zen master!" Seeing the fall of Fahai, all of a sudden, people were flying like chickens and dogs again, and these bullshit things had nothing to do with founder. "Shangxian, you are so good!" Out of Jinshan Temple, Xiaoqing excitedly ran to founder to express her worship. "How can you say that the old bald donkey spits blood It''s amazing! " Xiaoqing is also very excited at the moment. After all, most of the monsters are used to seeing the real chapter under their hands, and they are not proficient in the twists and turns of their mouths. Before, when they faced Fahai, they were so angry that they couldn''t speak. Now when they see Fahai spitting blood directly from founder, Xiaoqing naturally has great respect for founder. However, founder also waved his hand with a smile. "In fact, it''s very simple. Those Buddhist things can''t stand scrutiny. They are all about things that are illusory, such as the blessing of the afterlife. If you just catch hold of the present life and talk with him, he will definitely stop eating." Here, Fang Zheng looks at Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen. "What are you going to do next?" "What does Shangxian mean?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Bai Suzhen saluted respectfully and asked, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "As you can see, the old bald donkey of Fahai will not give up. If you want to stay here, even if Fahai doesn''t come to trouble you, there may be something in the future. He will come to the door to kick the hall. Do you have any plans?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen look at each other in a dilemma. As Fang Zheng said, even if Fahai has given up, what if someone still sees through Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s identity in the future and comes to the door to "subdue demons and eliminate demons"? After all, Xu Xian was a scholar. Although he was a bit pedantic, he had a flexible mind. Knowing that Fang Zheng said so, he had an idea in his heart. Therefore, he quickly and respectfully bowed his hand to Fang Zheng. "Please go to the immortal for advice." "Well, in fact, there''s nothing to teach you. I think you all heard what I said just now. Because of water Warcraft, ten years of drought and constant wars in the Miao area. Now, although the water Warcraft is taken care of by me, there is still a shortage of medicine. If you are interested, would you like to support the construction of the frontier with me? " "This..." Hearing this, Xu Xian hesitated. Indeed, as a doctor, it is his bounden duty to suspend the pot to save people. However, Miao is far away. This is not the era of high-speed rail and airplanes in the future. Going to Miao in this era is almost like going abroad to Africa to support the third world brothers. "It''s OK. You can think about it." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out another gem and handed it to Xiao Qing. "I''ve decided to come back to me, and I think it''s better to confess to my family about your two lives." "But..." "You can hide it for a while, and you can hide it for a lifetime? You''ll know sooner or later. Besides, how harmful have you been for such a long time? If not, why worry? Don''t worry. I have a hunch that your family should be able to accept it. " Fang Zheng waved his hand and left. Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen are not very worried at present. After all, Fahai has just escaped from his own hands. If he dares to look for trouble again, Fang Zheng will spit out dozens of liang of blood. After getting rid of Bai Suzhen''s troubles, Fang Zheng went back to miaojiang and began his own mission plan of Nuwa. This time, founder didn''t learn from Taoism and Buddhism. Taoism stresses being born and playing by itself. It''s useless. It''s a first-class fighter. Buddhism stresses the afterlife, which is also useless. Although founder knows that there is reincarnation in this world, however What can this do? Can you live with the local government all over the country, and then judge on the spot? Anyway, after drinking Mengpo soup, I''ve forgotten everything in my previous life. Who cares if I''m a good believer or a bully. So in this respect, Fang Zheng borrowed from the practice of the temple of order - yes, he moved the temple system of the main world!In fact, the temple of the Lord''s world is similar to the house of all things. Basically, they do everything. Of course, the paladin''s main duty is to combat chaos and maintain order. But in addition, as long as the people have difficulties, they will also come to help. For example, whose kitten is trapped in a tree, whose house is on fire, and what legal disputes have arisen. In addition, the temple is also responsible for Education It can be said that the temple of the main world basically has the responsibilities of all public departments, such as public security, fire court, procuratorate, primary and junior high school education. This is the reason why the temple of the Lord''s world is not so black as the bright god religion in many online novels. People really serve the people wholeheartedly. What else do you want? Founder also chose miaojiang because it is a small area, which is easy to implement. Of course, he will not be so stupid as to really separate politics from religion in a place full of gods, Buddhas and monsters. After all, this is not the real world, and those religious people will not cheat if they speak one word at a time, but they will really make things happen. Not to mention many evil spirits. What''s more, the Witch Queen''s status here is very suitable. She is the Witch Queen of the black Miao nationality. She must be the first person in power and the high priest of the white Miao nationality. It just happens that her political and religious status is two in one. Considering that Nu Wa has only one child and only girls This identity seems to be inseparable. Just now the whole Miao area is in a state of waste, so founder immediately started his own plan. After the experiment, founder found that his idea is really quite suitable. The combat effectiveness of the black Miao is mainly male. Male is good at frontal combat. It''s very qualified to be a paladin. The Bai Miao people are mainly female, and they are better at all kinds of witchcraft and magic. To put it bluntly, they are a combination of mages and priests. They can be trained as priests and priests. Not only that, but more importantly, founder also recruited many monsters! I don''t know if it''s because miaojiang is the last place where Nuwa buried her bones. There are more creatures and spirits here than in other places. There are all kinds of monsters, such as peach blossom spirits, snake spirits, eagles and so on. It can be said that they can fly in the sky and swim in the water. After founder announced that he was willing to accept monsters, many monsters came to join founder''s team! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 And in the next year, founder was busy farming. Although it''s a bit of a waste of time, founder doesn''t care. Because in the dog food book, the external time is suspended. Therefore, no matter how long founder stays in this dog food, it is impossible for him to reduce the maintenance time of the divine realm. Once Fang Zheng returns to the main world and time begins to flow, his divine realm will immediately start to operate, so as to maintain the consumption of many magic girls in the magic girl world. So founder is also a horizontal heart, simply wait for the whole dog food bubble, collect enough firewood, and then choose to leave. Fang Zheng is not worried about whether the world can be well adjusted. After all, his country was an agricultural society before the end of the war. To put it bluntly, the lives of most people there at that time were almost the same as those in this copy. However, in this way, we can transform from a backward and underdeveloped agricultural country to a big country of machinery manufacturing in decades, let alone now. As time goes by, the situation of the whole Miao area is getting better and better. Founder has carried out a number of reforms continuously, which has greatly improved the life of the people in the whole Miao area and even in some nearby areas. Although there is no Internet, TV, telephone or fax in this world, people all over the country soon know that Miao has become a fairyland among people. Of course, the details are basically hearsay. And this kind of "strange smell" naturally spread to the ears of the emperor. "Gu Qing." Putting down the memorial, song Dezong looked curiously at the minister in purple. "Recently, I often heard about the Miao area. It''s said that it''s prosperous and beautiful, just like a fairyland Have you ever heard of it? " Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, Gu Zong naturally bowed his head in a hurry. "It''s true to inform the emperor. In fact..." Said here, Gu Zong hesitated for a moment, then this just said. "As a matter of fact, I went to miaojiang personally to verify this. But in my opinion, today''s miaojiang is quite different from the past It can be said that the name of fairyland on earth is by no means an exaggeration. " "Oh?" Hearing this, song Dezong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "What about the imperial city?" "This I beg your pardon. " "Ha ha." Although Gu Zong didn''t explain it directly, the emperor was obviously not a fool. Seeing him like this, he already knew the answer. But this made the emperor not angry, but more curious. "I have heard that there is no etiquette culture in the wild land of Miao. How can there be such a change in just a few days?" When he heard the emperor''s inquiry, Gu Zong gave his hand again. "Tell the emperor that the former Miao territory was as wild and remote as the emperor said. However, the present Miao area is totally different. Wei Chen has seen with his own eyes that people in Miao do not travel by carriage, but by boat in the clouds. It''s fast and convenient, no matter how high the mountain is or how deep the water is. What''s more, there are three harvests of rice a year. All kinds of magical things are things that I have never heard of or seen. " "Oh? What else? " Hearing this, the emperor can''t help but know that although he is the emperor, he didn''t say God! And now, a group of wild people actually went to heaven before him?! Can this be tolerated?! "Why don''t you see Miao Jiang send this thing?" Said here, the emperor''s heart has a bit of resentment, such a good thing, you play without me? Do you still regard me as the emperor? In the face of the emperor''s question, Gu Zong lowered his head again in fear. "It''s true to tell the emperor that a few months ago, Miao sent people to the capital to discuss the opening of air routes." "Route?" "It is to control the boat of flying clouds and transport people and goods between the Miao and the capital..." "Oh? That''s a good thing! " Hearing this, song Dezong was immediately happy. As an emperor, he was not a fool. Of course, he knew how convenient it would be for people and resources transportation. At present, the country is facing the threat of Daijin. As an emperor, he naturally cares about everything that can enhance the strength of the country. "Then, when will it be done?" "This Emperor, I''m afraid it won''t be possible. " Why? " "Because There are many rumors that in the Miao area, people and demons are mixed up, and people and Demons live together. There is no difference between the two sides. Some officials think that these flying boats are probably some kind of demon magic. Once they are introduced into the capital, they may cause trouble " " hum, how unreasonable! " Hearing this, the emperor suddenly turned pale. "Is there any basis for this statement?" "Yes, your majesty At present, there is a law in miaojiang admitting that people and Demons live together. Moreover, many demons have already gone to miaojiang... ""Oh?" Hearing his ministers say so, the emperor was also immediately curious. "Is it true that there are ghosts and demons in this world?" "I saw it with my own eyes..." "Well Hearing this, the emperor is more and more itchy, so-called people have curiosity, the emperor is no exception. Moreover, because the emperor lived in the deep palace for a long time, he was more curious about the outside world. At this moment, listening to his minister talking about the affairs of Miao, his heart was itching. "Why not, Gu Qing, send someone to order me to go to Miao Jiang in person No, those people will not let me go. " After all, generally speaking, in order to show the emperor''s dignity, the leaders of the wilderness came to the capital to see them. If you, as the head of a country, go to the Miao frontier with such a high profile, it is obviously wrong. Not to mention that according to his ministers, people and demons are allowed to mingle in the Miao area. The emperor has never seen monsters before, but he can also guess that if he wants to travel, those ministers will certainly hinder himself on the ground that monsters are dangerous and terrible. But to say no He was reluctant to give up. After all, having heard so much, the emperor was ready to move. "Gu Qing." Thinking of this, the emperor also made a decision. "Is it safe in the Miao area?" "To tell you the truth, although we don''t find anything on the road and stay at home at night, it''s almost the same." "Good." Hearing Gu Zong''s reply, the emperor immediately made up his mind. "If that''s the case, please go with me to Miao. I''d like to see where it is that it can be called the fairyland of the world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Originally, as an emperor, generally speaking, he would not take private visits lightly. But this time, the situation was different. The emperor was also very interested in the changes in the Miao area. However, the reason why he finally decided to take a risk was that the Jin soldiers were going south. Relying on the strength of the current country, it was impossible to resist the Jin soldiers. If there is such a magical thing in the Miao area as the minister said, then even the emperor has to consider communicating with the other side. After all, face doesn''t matter as much as a country''s ruin. So the emperor took Gu Zong, his imperial bodyguard and a trustworthy Taoist to Miao. But to the emperor''s surprise, Gu Zong did not take them to Dali immediately. Instead, he took a boat all the way to Zhangzhou. "Gu Qing, why are you here?" Stepping out of the boat, the emperor was quite puzzled, but Gu Zong replied in a low voice. "To the Emperor..." My Lord, there happens to be a flying boat connecting Dali. We can take a flying boat here and go to Dali. " "Oh?" Hearing Gu Zong''s reply, the emperor was stunned. "The boat Have you arrived in Zhangzhou now? " "Yes, it''s not only Zhangzhou, Chengdu, Jiangling, Xiangyang and other places that have been connected to the fairway." "Hum, but I didn''t?" Hearing this, the emperor''s face sank again, obviously not very happy. Then he swung his sleeve and strode forward. "Come on, let''s see what''s so strange about the flying boat." "Follow me, my Lord." As he said this, Gu Zong took the emperor away from the dock, and then came to a strange building not far away. The building was built close to the mountain and looked like a temple, but he built a long platform on the hillside. I don''t know what the use was. At present, many people are waiting on the platform, most of them businessmen. "Gu Qing? What about the boat The emperor turned his head and looked around for a long time, but did not see the shadow of the flying boat, while Gu Zong gave a wry smile. "The Emperor My Lord, it''s not the time yet. I''ve bought tickets. We can go directly to the VIP room later... " "Tickets?" "Yes, my Lord, the way to take the boat is strange. The tickets are counted according to the head, and each person has one vote. The front row is a special class, which is luxurious and gorgeous. Generally, people with noble status and rich can take it, and the ticket price is one hundred Liang silver. The back is the ordinary cabin, only a table and chair, a pot of herbal tea, the ticket price is ten Liang silver "Well It''s not too expensive. " Hearing Gu Zong''s reply, the emperor nodded with satisfaction, and Gu Zong also laughed. "That''s true. Although it''s a little expensive for ordinary people, it''s fast, safe and convenient to go to the Miao border from here. It''s worth spending more money." "That''s the truth." Of course, the emperor also understood what Gu Zong meant. In this era, if ordinary people want to go to miaojiang, they will have to walk along the mountain road for a long time, not to mention the beasts, monsters, bandits and bandits hidden in the mountain forest. Ordinary people may die on the way if they are not careful. Considering the time and energy required on the way, it''s better to spend more money on the boat. Besides being a little more expensive, it''s comfortable and safe, so it''s a good choice. "Dang..." Dang...! " Just as they were talking, the bell suddenly rang, and then the people on the platform suddenly rushed forward with excitement. Seeing this scene, the emperor was also shocked. "This, this is..." At this time, Gu Zong also said to the emperor, and then extended his hand to the sky. "Look, my Lord, here comes the flying boat!" At the moment, the emperor also raised his head and looked into the air, then his eyes widened in surprise. Not far away, in the vast blue sky, a small black dot slowly emerged. At first glance, it seemed to be something like an eagle in the sky. However, as the black spot gradually became larger, soon, a pure white strange creation slowly fell from the sky. It looked like a warship, but it was different from a warship. This white flying boat is a shuttle shape, with air bags hanging above, and propellers used to rotate and change direction on both sides. This is the new thing that founder has developed through his own airship. Although it is the age of Xianxia, the use of aura is still very backward. Therefore, founder simply referred to the hot air balloon and the Zeppelin airship of Germany in World War I, and made this kind of airship. The advantage of this kind of airship is that it is not filled with helium or hydrogen, but the wind element from Fengling. Therefore, it has more advantages than modern airships, such as high load, stability, convenience, safety and controllability. Soon, under the gaze of the public, the flying boat slowly docked at the edge of the platform. Now the emperor finally understood why he had to build this strange platform on the hillside. At present, the flying boat is more than ten meters high. If it was below, it would be difficult to get on the boat."It''s really interesting!" Looking at the beautiful white boat in front of him, the emperor''s interest increased greatly. "Gu Qing, how can we get on board?" And looking at the nearby people queuing up to enter the boat, the emperor was also a little anxious. On weekdays, as long as he shows his name, naturally everyone will make way for him. But now the emperor is not able to show his identity. But for him to stand in such a long line The emperor will not. "Don''t worry, my Lord. We''ve already bought tickets for the first class. This way." As he said this, Gu Zong took the emperor and other people around the long line and came to the other side. The entrance here was different from before. There were only a few people, and there was a red carpet outside. Not only that, the attendants here are not like the ferocious men over there, but a few beautiful girls with a good smile. Even if the emperor has three thousand beautiful girls in the harem, they will not help but shine at the sight of these girls. "Hello." Seeing the arrival of the emperor and his party, the girls all showed sweet smiles. "Your ticket, please." "Oh, here, here." As he said this, Gu Zong handed over several boards with a smile. After carefully checking the engraving on the board, he respectfully gave way, and then bowed slightly. "Welcome to the flying boat of China Southern Airlines. Have a good trip. Please come in." Then, under the guidance of the girls, the party came to the cabin at the bow of the ship. As soon as they opened the door and looked at the scene in front of them, the emperor immediately began to admire. "What a spectacle In front of the cabin, there is a large transparent circular glass. Through the glass, you can clearly see the green mountains and waters in the distance, and even the figures on the street below. The emperor immediately came to the window and looked out curiously. He even reached out and tapped on the window in front of him. "What is it? Why can you see the outside so clearly? " No wonder the emperor had such doubts. Although there was glass in this era, glass in the modern sense did not exist. Therefore, the emperor was naturally curious about these things. In fact, not only the glass, but also the whole room made the emperor feel very strange. Even the chair here is totally different from what the emperor knew. It looks like it was wrapped in leather. When the emperor sat on it, he found that the whole chair was soft and straight down, and it was quite comfortable to sit on it. "What is it? Why have I never seen such a chair? It''s so comfortable Why didn''t you present it? " The emperor looked at them one by one. The more he looked, the more novel he was. The more he looked, the more he complained. In a word I want it all! "Ding Dong..." When the emperor looked at the things in the room and was curious, suddenly, a clear bell rang in his ear, and then a sweet voice rang out. "Dear passengers, welcome to the flying boat of China Southern Airlines. This flying boat will take off soon. In order to avoid accidents, please take your seats immediately and fasten your seat belts." "Come on, come on, sit down! Gu Qing, what is that seat belt? How to use it? " Although the emperor did not know what the seat belt was or where the sound came from, he still understood the meaning of the other party that the flying boat was about to take off!! I''m going to heaven!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 I''m in heaven!! At first, the emperor was able to sit honestly in the boat, but when the boat slowly ascended to the sky, he finally could not sit any more. He stood up and walked to the window with his hands on his back, looking at the blue sky, the sea of white clouds and the boundless earth. This is my world!! At the moment, the emperor only felt great pride and wished to sing a poem to express his mind. Fortunately, he still remembered that he was the emperor, and there were a group of bodyguard ministers looking at him behind him, so he didn''t lose his manners. "Gu Qing, it''s very good! It''s very nice Walking on the soft carpet, the emperor looked out of the window and nodded his head with great satisfaction. "I''ve decided that it must enter the capital! It''s no use opposing it! By the way, Gu Qing, who opposed the entry of this object into the capital? " At this moment, the emperor has made up his mind to wear shoes for that bastard. You don''t give such a good thing to the emperor. What do you mean? What is the purpose of this?! If I have this, then I still need to come all the way here to take a boat?! "To the emperor, it is Liang Xiangguo. " "Hum!" The emperor''s face sank when he heard this answer. In fact, he was very clear about Liang Xiangguo''s power. But the Emperor didn''t expect that Liang Xiangguo was so bold that he even dared to stop what he gave himself. "Liang Xiangguo I don''t care about him, but it''s too much! When I go back this time, I must make it clear! " Obviously, the emperor was not so angry simply because the things he gave him were blocked, but after he took the boat himself, he soon found that it was very useful for the front line. Apart from other things, the whole battlefield can be seen in this flying boat, and any change in the other party''s plot and reaction can not escape the eyes of the general, not to mention that it is also convenient for transport personnel. Just now, he had heard Gu Zong say that such a boat could transport up to four or five hundred people and nearly two ships of goods. We need to know that the troops and horses have not moved, and the food and grass are the first choice. With this kind of thing, whether it is to mobilize troops and horses, the food and grass will be the best choice in the future. It can be said that it is beneficial to the country and the people. Liang Xiangguo, however, refused to offer it because he suspected it was made by a monster, which is tantamount to treason! If it wasn''t for the sake of the other party''s three dynasties'' elders and the whole dynasty''s students, any other official would be dragged out and chopped down by the emperor! "Dong Dong..." At this time, there was a knock on the door. The emperor coughed, quickly restrained his expression, and sat back in his seat. After looking at the emperor, Gu Zong said. "Come in." Then, the door opened, and then saw a girl with a smile, pushing a car came in. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the boat. What can I do for you? We provide all kinds of drinks, snacks and food for our guests free of charge "Oh?" The emperor was also curious when he heard that everything he had seen since he got on the boat was something he had never seen in the palace. Could it be that there was something wrong with the food? "What do you have?" "Drinks are coke, juice and white water, snacks are our special products in Miao region, sweet cakes and four seasons melons and fruits." "Oh? No wine? " Hearing this, the emperor was surprised, while the girl shook her head with a smile. "I''m sorry, it''s forbidden to drink on the boat, and guests are not allowed to bring wine." "There are so many rules..." The emperor was not happy to hear that. Although he didn''t like drinking much, he would drink more. And the girl lowered her head again. "I''m very sorry, because some guests will make trouble after drinking, and the boat is in the sky. For the sake of the safety of the guests, we do not recommend the guests to drink and take the boat. In case of any accident, it''s not easy to deal with it. " "Well, that makes sense." The emperor is not stubborn. After careful thinking, he knows what the girl said is true. After all, the flying boat is flying in the sky, which is the same as sailing in the vast sea. If someone drinks too much and gets drunk, you can''t even run. "So Do you have any recommendations? " "If it''s the first time for a guest to take a boat, then I recommend a coke." As she said this, the girl picked up a strange glass bottle on the cart. First of all, its appearance is strange. The most important thing is that the water in it is Black?! "Wait, what is this?" The emperor stared at the water in the glass bottle. "Is this some kind of soup?" "This is the latest coke from Miao. Customers can also regard it as a summer drink like sour plum soup. The taste varies from person to person, but it will not do any harm." "Well, then give each of us a coke."Although he was also interested in the juice emperor, it was the strange black drink that attracted his interest. "We''ll have those snacks and desserts, too." "Yes, guest." Hearing the emperor''s reply, the girl nodded, then took out a dessert from the car and put it on the table. And the emperor looked at the girl in front of him with great interest, and then asked. "Look at your posture. It''s not like an ordinary woman. Who''s the big family? Where were you born, what''s your name? " It''s no wonder that the emperor asked, because the girls at present are very decent in speaking and doing things, and they seem to be well-educated. Such a woman must not have been cultivated by ordinary people. In the emperor''s mind, she might have been a woman from a rich official family. But this kind of woman usually doesn''t do this kind of work in public? However, for the emperor''s inquiry, the woman shook her head. "If you come back to the guests, the little girl is not a human being, but a fox who has become an elite for five hundred years. Under the guidance of the immortal, she came here to do things." "Oh?" Hearing this answer, the emperor was even more surprised. He had never seen anyone dare to say that he was a monster in front of him. "You are..." Monster? But I I don''t look different from ordinary women? " For the girl''s answer, the emperor''s heart more or less didn''t believe it. After all, the girl in front of him didn''t look any different from the ordinary woman, and it wasn''t very similar to the monster in his impression. After all, in the hearts of ordinary people, monsters are the kind of green face, fangs, looks terrible, where there are so beautiful monsters? This time, the girl didn''t say anything more, but just smile. Then the emperor suddenly saw a pair of big hairy ears on the girl''s head, and she didn''t know when a big white tail appeared behind her and couldn''t keep swinging. And see this scene, the emperor immediately surprised to stand up, those bodyguards are also scared to hold the waist of the sword handle. "I''m very sorry to have surprised the guests." Seeing this scene, the girl also saluted again, and then the ears on her head and the tail behind her "swish" went back. "No, it''s nothing. I I just didn''t think you were a monster. " Here, the emperor was more and more interested. "Come on, why don''t we have a good chat? I have something to ask you For the emperor''s invitation, the girl did not refuse. "If you have anything, just ask. I''ll tell you everything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Although the emperor had some psychological preparation for the change of Miao, he was surprised to find that he knew little about Miao after talking with the Linghu girl! According to this Linghu girl, in the Miao area, no matter men and women, old and young, whether they are demons or not, they must first receive a certain degree of education, be able to read and write, and be able to be an accountant before they can be regarded as graduates. Only when they pass the examination of this subject and get the diploma can they find a job. What''s more, unlike China, what we teach here is not only four books and five classics, but also astronomy, geography, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The law enforcement and punishment methods here are also quite different from those elsewhere. It''s true that there are many things going on when people and demons are mixed up. At the beginning, there were many murderers or cannibals gathering here in the Miao area. After these people and monsters were caught, those who committed the most heinous crimes were cut down directly. But in miaojiang, it''s not just beheading criminals to show them to the public. Not only that, they will post a notice after beheading criminals to conduct the second round of "spiritual trial". And the so-called "spiritual trial" is a program that is broadcast live in hell, and what the final outcome of the trial will be for the souls of those prisoners! Yes, here in miaojiang, for "you will go to hell after you die" or "you must not die well", it is absolutely not just empty talk, but a real existence! People can watch the final punishment of the ten halls of hell on the souls of those sinners at the designated place! Although this is only limited to the part of the criminals who were tried and executed in miaojiang, its deterrent power is still great. After all, in the past, people didn''t have a clear concept of what would happen to them after they died. Many criminals thought that "people die, eggs are in the sky", and they didn''t care what kind of trial they would get when they went to the underground. That''s because they didn''t know, didn''t care, and even had some fluke mentality - what if the standards of the underground were different from those of the human world? The "live trial" is obviously a complete elimination of the fluke mentality of those criminals. This is also why many criminals in miaojiang are willing to reform after being punished. Those die hard in the end of the next life is not a good life, I at least can be regarded as a change, even if the next life is not rich, at least let me be an ordinary person, don''t really let me be a bull! It''s good to be an ox or a horse. If you become a fly or a cricket, that''s the end! The emperor was also surprised to hear this series of new things. To tell the truth, he could not imagine what the live underground trial would look like. However, it''s a pity to hear from Linghu girl that there are fewer and fewer people who dare to commit crimes in the area of miaojiang these days, and the frequency of live broadcasting in the prefecture has also dropped a lot. Otherwise, he would really like to see it. As time goes by, you can taste the unique cola, eat delicious snacks, sit on the comfortable and soft sofa, and look at the endless sea of clouds outside the window The Emperor just felt that it was like the life of an immortal Ah, the gods in the sky must be more comfortable than here! At the moment, the emperor only felt that his heart was just like a lemon, and the sour water was about to pour out. He couldn''t imagine that when he returned to the capital after his trip to Miao, he would be able to bear the boring things in the palace. It was getting dark, and at the same time the lights in the cabin were on. Like other things, the lights here are totally different from those in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. There is no need for people to light lanterns one by one. On the contrary, the emperor only saw a few square white jade like things on the ceiling flash slightly, and then the lights came on, illuminating the whole cabin like day. Ah, if the palace also has it The emperor now wanted to pack the whole boat back, but in his heart, he was even more dissatisfied with Liang Xiangguo, who had ruined his good deeds. "Gu Qing, can we communicate with Miao Jiang and buy a flying boat?" "Well I''m afraid I can''t explain it, but you can... " However, before Gu Zong finished his words, he saw that the boat had begun to descend slowly. Then when it passed through the clouds again, the scene in front of him made the emperor''s eyes widened and stood up. "This, this is..." Just below my eyes, in the layers of mountains, a magnificent and beautiful city is showing its brilliance. Although it is nightfall now, the whole city is ablaze with lights. Walking by the window, you can even see the people and carriages coming and going below. In contrast, even the capital is not so busy! Seeing this, the emperor was even more upset. Just lemon, I can''t help it! Fang Zheng didn''t care what the emperor was thinking, because at the moment, he was doing his own thing. "Now it seems that everything is going well." Standing on the balcony with his hands behind his back and looking out at Dali City, Fang Zheng said in a low voice. In the past year, Fang Zheng has been preparing for the battle against mantianshenfo and Western Heaven, but he did not burn it as the first two worlds did. The reason is very simple. After all, this is his hometown. Founder also hopes to reduce the impact on this land as much as possible.After all, no matter how Buddhism is, it has been rooted in this land for hundreds of years. It is not easy to uproot this shrub and burn it completely. If the United States had changed, founder would have burned up heaven and North America with a torch. Who cares if the Christians would jump from a building or a river after the death of God. However, this year''s preparation has also made founder realize that he is not fighting alone. The Western Buddhas are obviously his enemies, and heaven is also in collusion with them, but there is still a piece of land not occupied by these guys. That''s the hell. Since the history of China, the underground government has been in charge of the reincarnation of life in this land. They have always been very low-key, just doing their own things. However, when Buddhism came here, the underground government found that He was beaten down by Buddhism! As founder once said in the debate with Fahai before, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. This is the law of the world. Is it true that Buddhism works like this. It is the "Prefecture" that is responsible for this operation. However, under the brainwashing of Buddhism, most ordinary people now have forgotten about the underworld, and even think that no matter what they do, as long as they devote themselves to Buddhism, they can escape from the sea of bitterness and ascend to bliss early. As Fang Zheng said in the example, a mountain bandit killed countless people in the first half of his life. In the second half of his life, he suddenly woke up and spent his whole life praying for the people he killed. According to Buddhism, he can lay down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. But according to the law of hell, you should go to hell or go to hell! Do you want to repent after you have killed so many people and read a Buddhist Scripture? It doesn''t exist! Go to hell on the 18th floor first! Originally, this so-called "virtuous monk" would have to be detained by black and white Impermanence in the hell and tried in front of the ten halls of hell, no matter how he worshiped Buddhism before he died. But in fact, after their death, these "eminent monks" will be directly picked up by the emissary of the West. They won''t go into the hell, and they won''t listen to you! MMP, do you really take black and white impermanence as a cadre? You''ve taken away the ghosts of Lao Tzu''s hands. If you have the ability, don''t throw those ghosts killed by Buddhism! You''ve made me unable to complete the government affairs and use the local government as a garbage can?! MMP However, because of the special nature of the earth, he was not willing or able to compete with Buddhism and heaven. After all, if you pretend to be your grandson now, the power of reincarnation is still in your hands. If you really want to confront the Western god Buddha head-on, I''m afraid it''s not a small move, it''s a direct head-on fight! At that time, I''m afraid the hell is going to read Buddhist scriptures! As for the Western Heaven interfering in the internal affairs of the prefecture, the prefecture has been dissatisfied for a long time, but they dare not show it openly. However, once someone wants to hate the Western Heaven, the prefecture is willing to help secretly. It''s like this is the way of the underground live broadcast that Fang Zheng made this time. He can''t make it without the consent of the ten halls of hell Of course, the hell doesn''t really lend the Yin soldiers to Fang Zheng to deal with the west, but it deals with this kind of small matter secretly. It''s a good way to fight Buddhism and publicize its sense of existence at the same time No problem. And founder also has a hunch. Maybe it won''t be long before I will confront the Western Buddhas. Now, there is only one chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 The next day, Fang Zheng had a hard time sleeping in and didn''t get up until noon. He still lives in his own airship, but now only Fang Zheng, Nie Xiaoqian and Cai Yi are left in the airship Wait, where''s love song? Well It''s a long story. Of course, it''s easy to make a long story short. Two months ago, after fixing the 1364th bug, Aige finally couldn''t bear it and asked Fangzheng for leave to go back to the world of the moon She had to cheat. However, Fang Zheng is very calm about the request of Aige, which is normal. Aige just likes to taste the feeling of challenge, rather than continuous failures and setbacks. This makes a bug, makes a map, innumerable bugs, repairs love song that is simply tired. This is not self challenge, this is self abuse! But to tell you the truth, founder is not optimistic about the effect of cheating on the root cause. You should know that although Aige is connected with the root, the root is only the root of Xingyue. It can be said that the production and programming software used in Aige''s computer does not exist in the world of Xingyue. Not in the past, not now, maybe not in the future! This is just like that Martians have to protect themselves through various kinds of mecha when they come to earth. Even in the same world, a small difference in a parameter will be a thousand miles away. The source of software in love singers is the game world. Because that world is specialized in games, the parameters of these tools will certainly be different from those in the model moon world. Even if we move forward 180 years, the model moon world will also step into the game field, and the game programs and software they make will probably be different from those used in love songs. It''s just like word and WPS. You don''t seem to be different, and you don''t seem to be different when you use it But the fact is that they are different. of course, as like as two peas, it''s best. If not, at least love songs need not be entangled. I''m afraid there will be a specious one in the world of the moon Not all command characters are universal! But what else can founder do? I can only let love song ask for more happiness. After washing up, Fang Zheng left the flying boat humming a song, and then went all the way to the temple of Dali city. At present, Empress Wu has gone to Nanzhao to deal with government affairs, while Zhao ling''er stayed in Dali and began to learn to become a qualified Nvwa priest, so Fang Zheng stayed. After all, Dali city is the territory of the Bai Miao people. There are many beauties in the Bai Miao people, and they are very open-minded. They are not as conservative as the Central Plains. Besides, there are Zhao ling''er, Lin Yueru and Anu here, which is not much better than going to Nanzhao to face the muscular men of the black Miao people? Especially the one eyed stone elder, it''s really a stone in the cesspit, hard and smelly However, just as Fang Zheng entered the temple, he saw a circle of people not far away. It seemed that he was watching something lively. "What''s the matter? What''s up? What''s the matter? " Seeing this, Fang Zheng was also curious and rushed to the past. Everyone has the heart of gossip, and he is no exception. When Fang Zheng walked into the crowd, he saw an old man in gorgeous clothes standing outside the "office" not far away, with a serious face. In front of him, another old man frowned and seemed to be arguing with Caiyi over the counter. "What''s the matter?" See here, Fang Zheng curiously came in, asked, and see his appearance, Cai Yi is also relieved, quickly got up, respectfully toward Fang Zheng line a gift. "Inform Shangxian that this gentleman just came to us to inquire about the purchase of the flying boat, but we have no plan to sell the flying boat at present. I have explained to them, but they insist on meeting Shangxian for an interview..." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked at the two old men, who also turned their heads and looked at Fang Zheng carefully. "Are you the immortal they call you?" "Shangxian is just a name." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand with a smile. "My name is Fang Zheng. May I have your name, please?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s outstretched hand, the two old men looked at each other. Then the puzzled one in front of them reached out to hold Fang Zheng''s hand. They only shook hands and then let go. "My name is Gu Yue. I''m from Lin''an. I''m here for a big business. I want to work with Fang Shangxian talks about it in detail. " Said here, the old man''s face also showed a bit strange, obviously he did not expect to talk about business with a "Fairy". "Just call me founder. Please follow me." Fang Zheng took a look at the two old men, then made a gesture, took them to leave the hall and came to the "office" on the side of the temple. "Sit down, please. Tea or drink?" When he asked them to sit down, Fang Zheng came to the refrigerator and asked, but one of the old men was in a hurry."I want to taste the drink called coke again..." "Drinking coke in the morning is not good for your stomach. Old man, you should pay attention to your health when you are old." He took out two bottles of coke and put them in front of them. Then Fang Zheng went back to his desk and sat down. He watched them curiously. "I heard that Do you want to buy a boat "Exactly." The older of the two elders was busy drinking coke and did not speak, while the other nodded. "But when we asked the woman just now, we were told that the boat was not for sale..." "Well, that''s right. At present, flying boats are not for sale." "Why?" "The reason is very simple." In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "You may not know that although ordinary people can control the boat, the core power part is The part that makes it fly depends on the power of wind spirit. Although we have simplified the craft as much as possible, it also requires people with certain magic power to activate it. Otherwise, just relying on ordinary people, I''m afraid I can''t even fly. " "This..." Hearing this, the two old people understood why Fang Zheng said that the flying boat could not be sold. It was true that it might not be so difficult to make this thing, but it would take a certain amount of magic power to fly. Such people were in China, either the abbots of temples, or some travelling Taoist monks and nuns. We all know that they are not reliable. As for why Miao can be here Didn''t they take in so many monsters?! "Fang Zheng, I don''t know one thing. Can I ask you?" At this time, the older man seemed to have had enough of coke. He finally put down the bottle and asked founder. "Excuse me, father-in-law." "All the way, I saw and heard that there were people and Demons everywhere in the Miao area. Listen to them, it''s all up to you. I can''t help being curious. It''s said that mountain spirits and monsters are mostly evil people. How do you make them listen to me? " "Ha ha." Hearing this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders with a smile. "I don''t know. Have you ever seen a child? In fact, when the monsters first came into human form, their minds were the same as those of children. Children have no good or evil in themselves, but they are taught by the day after tomorrow. The same is true of these monsters. If you teach them common sense and let them enter the world, there is not much difference between monsters and human beings. But if you just shout, kill and fight, it''s different. Of course... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. "The most important thing is to have big fists so that they all have to be obedient." "Ha ha ha, sir, I love to hear that." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old man burst into laughter. He had lived so long, and naturally knew that there was no way to teach the world just by virtue of sages'' books. Otherwise, if the imperial court wants any soldiers or servants, and each of them has a copy of Confucius and Mencius, the world will be peaceful? At the moment, the elder was more and more excited. He even stood up and looked at Fang Zheng. "Sir, in that case, I would like to ask you for help." "Please, father-in-law." Of course, Fang Zheng saw who the comer was, but if the other party didn''t say it, he naturally pretended to be confused. "Sir, do you know that the Jin soldiers are committing crimes in the South now?" "I''ve heard it." In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. One year after he came to this dog food, he was idle and bored. He also investigated about this age. Later, Fang Zheng discovered that the age of the world should be in the Southern Song Dynasty. After all, there were Bao Zheng, Yue Fei, and even Qin Hui Well, in order to avoid Yue Fei singing another song, Fang Zheng went to Lin''an and killed Qin Hui quietly. All those who are in trouble will be punished! But Fang Zheng was puzzled that the king of the Southern Song Dynasty in this world was not Zhao Gou, the emperor of song Gaozong, but song Dezong And it doesn''t seem to be the right age However, considering that this is immortal world after all, founder is relieved that it can''t be seen according to the ordinary historical copy. "To be honest, the reason why I value this flying boat is that it can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. It is an excellent tool for transporting troops and horses. Now that the Jin soldiers are going south and the country is in danger, I want to invite my husband and Miao people to the front line to resist the Jin soldiers!" "Oh?" Although he guessed what the old man wanted to say, Fang Zheng was surprised when he heard what the other person really said. But soon, Fang Zheng thought of something and narrowed his eyes. Although this proposal is indeed a bit sudden, for myself, it is a good opportunity Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''m afraid my father-in-law misunderstood Feizhou.""Oh?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Fang Zheng said with a smile. "In fact, this flying boat is more than just transporting grain, grass, soldiers and horses..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 For Yue Fei, the current situation is not very good. On the one hand, the Jin people were aggressive; on the other hand, the rear provided less and less support. Yue Fei is not a fool. He also knows why the imperial court is like this. In fact, within the imperial court, there are always voices of the moderates. Although the Southern Song Dynasty was rich, most of the wealth was spent on military spending, and the civil servants in the rear had already made a lot of complaints. And now, they actually And sent a group of ghosts to the front line! Is this a joke? Thinking of this, Yue Fei glanced at the figure in the barracks discontentedly and turned away with a cold hum. Watching Yue Fei leave, Cai Yi frowns uneasily. "Shangxian, General Yue doesn''t seem to like us coming here." "It''s normal. Don''t care, Caiyi." Hearing Cai Yi''s words, Fang Zheng smiles and shakes his head. He can understand Cai Yi''s dissatisfaction. In fact, it has been some time since Fang Zheng brought Cai Yi to the front line of the military camp, but most of the anti gold officers and soldiers headed by Yue Fei didn''t have a good face for them. This is also a matter of course. In their view, the army wants warriors on the battlefield, not warlocks playing tricks. Moreover, the Yuejia army had just beaten back an attack by the Jin soldiers. It was because of the lack of people and the need for supplies. As a result, the rear did not send any support or food, but sent a Taoist Hum! So after Fang Zheng came here, Yue Fei was indifferent to him. If it had been for someone else, Fang Zheng would have been in love with him. But Yue Fei is a national hero. Fang Zheng still admires him. Besides, Yue Fei''s dissatisfaction is not unreasonable, so he doesn''t care about it. After all, everyone''s big goal is the same, as long as "Wuwuwuwu...!" At this time, the horn sounded, and soon the soldiers stood up almost in an instant and quickly prepared for the battle. Armed with weapons, they set up a good formation and glared at the front. Soon, on the other side of the distance, a huge army of cavalry appeared. It''s time for me to do it. Looking at the army in the distance and looking around at the soldiers who were still tired, Fang Zheng stood up and walked to Yue Fei''s side. "General Yue Fei, I have something to say." "Oh? What''s the matter with Shangxian? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Yue Fei glanced at him and then drew back his eyes. And founder did not care, just shrugged his shoulders and went on. "General Yue is very brave, but his soldiers have been exhausted after the heavy fighting for a long time. Why don''t you let me do it for them, or let them have a rest." "You?" Hearing this, Yue Fei finally turns his head and stares at Fang Zheng. The corner of his mouth slightly tilts up, showing a disdainful smile. "I don''t know what the immortals have? Is it necessary to open the forum? If so, please forgive me for not accompanying you. " "The way of opening the altar was all done by the Taoist who pretended to be gods and ghosts. I don''t have the spare time. It''s better to see what I''ve done than to hear. I also know what General Yue thinks, so Let''s leave it to me first. If it doesn''t work, how about going up again? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yue Fei stares at him, then keeps silent for a moment, and then nods. "Well, since you have such confidence, I''ll see what you can do. I''ll tell you the ugly things first. If you can''t stop the golden soldiers, we won''t save you." "Don''t worry, leave it to me." In the face of Yue Fei''s words, Fang Zheng nodded with a smile, and then he walked out of the army and toward the front. Tens of thousands of golden soldiers on the opposite side are all very brave. If they were ordinary people, they would have been scared. However, for founder "This is not enough to ignite the fire..." Looking at the tens of thousands of golden soldiers in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Forget it. It''s no use burning dog food. Just wait for the gods. "Wuwu --!" At the moment of Founder''s wishful thinking, accompanied by the sound of the horn, Jin Bing suddenly rushed out and launched an attack on the front. Before the tens of thousands of golden soldiers, only Fang Zheng was still standing there, with his hands on his back, motionless. "Jin Bing Hum Looking at the Nvzhen cavalry in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face was cold. He also saw in textbooks that Nuzhen cavalry went south to destroy the Song Dynasty. Although the Southern Song Dynasty was in a mess, the people in the central plains were innocent. And these real women He''s meow. I''m not easy to pass through. I''m just addicted to nuclear bomb. Isn''t that for nothing? Thinking of this, founder also extended his hand and pointed forward. Turn Earth into mud! As Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, the solid and heavy land in front of the Jin soldiers in the distance softened into soft and slippery swamps. The cavalry who were the first to bear the brunt of the disaster were immediately engulfed when they set foot on the swamp. With a series of horse hisses, they saw the cavalry of the Jin people fall down, and then the rear cavalry couldn''t dodge, They hit the fallen soldiers and horses in front of them.It''s like a domino disaster. The collapse of the front line is completely unexpected. They can''t imagine that the solid ground will turn into a swamp in a moment. Unfortunately, the harsh facts slapped them face to face. However, founder''s attack did not end there. The green clouds rolled and scattered in the rear of the Jin people''s army, and the death cloud technique with the deadly poison gas instantly took away the lives of countless Jin people''s soldiers. This scene also surprised the Jin people. They drove their horses in a hurry and tried to retreat from the land of death. But soon, they found that their feet did not know when there was a wet black oil, and countless dark tentacles sprang out of it. They did not seem to have any lethality, as if they were shadows, or even no entity. However, when the golden man was hit by this strange black tentacle, they only felt as if they were touched by the ice for thousands of years, and a chill ran straight away Into the body, so that they completely lost the strength of struggle. Then, a huge roar came from the sky. When the Jin people looked up, they could only see a burning fireball falling from the sky in despair, directly hitting the camp center of the Jin people''s army. Meteor storm! "Boom --!" Comparable to the power of thousands of tons of TNT explosive, it broke out in this instant, taking the barracks of the Jin people''s army as the center, directly flattening everything around. "Perfect." Looking at the huge mushroom cloud rising in the distance, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers with pride. Turn Earth into mud + dead cloud + greasy skill + Isaac black tentacle + meteor storm, control field output AOE all together, I don''t believe you can''t die? Just a group of Jurchen cavalry, do you really want to go to heaven? Then I''ll try my best to send you to God. After that, Fang Zheng turned around and hummed a little song all the way back. At the moment, the anti Jin soldiers headed by Yue Fei were already stunned. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand golden soldiers were so easily destroyed? Are they dreaming!!! For a moment, all the soldiers were standing there strangely, motionless, just looking at Fang Zheng and holding their breath involuntarily. It was more frightening than seeing the emperor. At this moment, Fang Zheng has come to a long time ago, bowing his hand to Yue Fei. "General Yue, it''s done. Fortunately, it''s done." Originally, Yue Fei was also a clay statue on a horse. When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, he trembled all over. Then he quickly turned over and got off his horse, knelt down on one knee and gave a big salute to Fang Zheng. "Yue Fei is reckless and confronts immortals. If he is impolite, please go to immortals to make atonement!" "General Yue doesn''t have to be like this." Looking at Yue Fei kneeling down to himself, Fang Zheng was also surprised. Wow, this national hero kneeling down to himself, it''s a good way to lose his life! Although strictly speaking, time dragon has no life limit. Therefore, he also quickly reached out his hand and helped Yue Fei up. "Like General Yue, I just do my best for the people of Song Dynasty. On the contrary, General Yue made me admire him for being able to fight tens of thousands of golden soldiers with his flesh and blood. Unlike me, I can only hide behind and play magic Ha ha ha General Yue is a national hero. He is a great knight "Don''t laugh at me." Hearing this, Yue Fei also had a bitter smile. "One immortal can support us and other ten thousand people. What''s the use of Yue Fei?" "General Yue is wrong." In the face of Yue Fei''s words, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the battlefield behind him. "General Yue also saw that my weapons are all weapons of mass destruction, regardless of our enemies. It''s OK for you to fight on the battlefield, but it''s not only these that can defeat the Jin soldiers. The Jin soldiers occupied so many cities of Our Song Dynasty and enslaved so many people. Could it be that I also saw a meteor storm in the past, and even our song people and those Jin soldiers could not be killed ? So I can only beat General Yue and defeat the Jin soldiers nearby. It''s still up to General Yue and other soldiers. " Hearing this, Yue Fei and the soldiers around him really look much better. When they saw Fang Zheng''s performance before, they were naturally extremely shocked. At the same time, they were more suspicious of themselves. After all, one person can pick tens of thousands of golden soldiers, so what''s the use of these soldiers? However, after listening to what founder said, they soon adjusted and regained their confidence. It''s true that the supernatural power of Shangxian is extraordinary, but the expulsion of Jinren is not just a duel between the two sides on the battlefield. As Shangxian said, he can''t see a city occupied by Jin people and blow it up. At that time, they had to do it! Thinking of this, Yue Fei and others felt more comfortable and more enthusiastic about founder. "In any case, the ability of Shangxian is really amazing In ancient times, it was said that Yun Chang''s warm wine killed Hua Xiong. Today, it''s less than a cup of tea for the immortals to turn over their hands and destroy tens of thousands of golden soldiers"Ha ha, business blows to each other, business blows to each other." Hearing Yue Fei''s reply, Fang Zheng also laughed. "However, General Yue, if you can wait a few more days, then you can see another weapon against the golden soldiers. I promise you that with it, the cavalry of the golden people will be thrown into the garbage can!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Fang Zheng wiped out tens of thousands of golden soldiers in a cup of tea, but not all of them were killed. Although the meteor burst down and swept most of the battlefield, there were still some fish who missed the net. These people either surrendered or ran away. In fact, things happened so suddenly that the Jin soldiers didn''t know how their iron cavalry was destroyed. You should know that the so-called Jin soldiers were no more than ten thousand, and they were invincible. As a result, this was directly affected by the effort of a cup of tea. However, what''s more strange is that they don''t even know how the other party did it! But it did frighten the generals, so that when Yue Fei led the army to Luoyang, the generals were scared to close the gate of the city, like they were going to die in the end of time Who the hell is the aggressor!! However, founder is obviously prepared for this. "It seems that these people are determined to stay in the city wall until the end of time." Looking at the closed gate of Luoyang from a distance, Fang Zheng and Yue Fei look at each other and then smile. "Unfortunately, it''s useless..." "What Shangxian said is very true. It''s time for us to show our strength to those golden men!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yue Fei also nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at the messenger around him. "Signal!" "Whoosh Soon, a firework flew up to the sky and bloomed. Seeing the fireworks, the golden soldiers in the city were also very nervous. They held the bow and arrow tightly and looked at the horizon. However, to the surprise of these golden soldiers, after a few minutes, they still did not see the fully armed soldiers coming from the other side of the horizon as they imagined. On the other side of the horizon, on the contrary, it was still calm, as if nothing had happened. What''s the matter with these Han people? Is it idle and boring to celebrate the new year earlier? When the golden soldiers were confused, they suddenly felt a shadow over their head. What happened? These golden soldiers raised their heads in surprise and looked up at the sky. Then they widened their eyes in fear. Dozens of huge white airships emerged from the clouds, and they began to slowly fall in the direction of Luoyang City. Jin Bing didn''t know what it was. Many of them even fell to their knees and worshipped. However, at this time, the white airships stopped landing, then the partition under the airship was opened, and then black dots fell from the air. "Boom!" With the roar of thunder, the bombs roared down and hit the city wall, sparking one after another in the blink of an eye. The broken iron filings roared, mercilessly and cruelly beating the golden soldiers. "Enemy attack!! Enemy attack! " Now the golden soldiers also responded. They called out, but there was no way. Some golden soldiers hopelessly took bows and arrows to aim at the white airships and tried to attack them. However, even if they tried their best, they could not hit the white airships. On the contrary, the soldiers on the city wall were directly blown to pieces by the bombs falling from the sky. If the construction technology of the flying boat is still a little "immortal", then these shells are completely created by founder using the original technology and technology of the world. Of course, it is a little difficult to produce enough stable and lethal gunpowder, but in addition, the shells, wires and other things of "bombs" are basically made from the existing things in the world. In fact, in history, the Southern Song Dynasty was also the first dynasty to use gunpowder to make "mines". At that time, it was called "blaster", which was mainly used to fight against the cavalry of the Jin Dynasty. Now, with the airship, founder naturally improved it again and directly turned it into a bomb. And the airship is directly transformed into a bomber Anyway, in this era, only they have airships, so we don''t have to worry about air supremacy for the time being. After a wave of bombing broke down the Jinbing''s defense on the wall of Luoyang City, the airship began to descend rapidly. Then there were ropes hanging from the open flap at the bottom of the airship, and the heavily armed soldiers quickly fell on the wall along the ropes. At the same time, soldiers holding crossbows also appeared on the deck, attacking the remaining golden soldiers around. At the same time, the soldiers who landed on the wall quickly pulled down the fireworks and sent out a signal. "Good!" Seeing the fireworks, Yue Fei in the distance suddenly patted the horse on the back! "Go, take back Luoyang today!" "Yes." Hearing this, Fang Zheng chuckled. "If General Yue could work hard, you might be the one standing on the wall now." "This Ha ha ha... " In the face of Fangzheng''s banter, Yue Fei was embarrassed. "There''s no way. After all, Yue Ha ha ha... "Looking at Yue Fei''s appearance in front of him, Fang Zheng also shook his head with a smile. To tell the truth, he did not expect that this anti gold hero had a fatal weakness. Fear of heights! Originally, according to founder''s idea, a commander like Yue Fei should direct the fight on the airship. After all, it''s convenient to stand high and look far away and give orders. Although there is no radio in this world, it is not impossible to send signals with fireworks. In fact, Yue Fei himself did think so. But what Fang Zheng and Yue Fei didn''t expect was that after Yue Fei stepped on the airship, the airship didn''t rise for long. Looking at the ground below, Yue Fei was pale, with soft feet and legs, dizzy, and almost dead Although after that, Yue Fei also worked hard many times, but How to say Some people are afraid of heights by nature Now this set of tactics is naturally the result of the discussion between founder and Yue Fei. Although founder has never fought in modern times, he has played many kinds of war games. However, there is no such design of city walls in modern cities, so he also discussed with Yue Fei for a long time, and then tailored this set of tactics. To put it bluntly, it''s also very simple to grasp the air supremacy, carry out ground bombing, and then forcibly land. After occupying the target site, we should cooperate with the rear forces inside and outside, and directly wipe out all resistance! Welcome to the battlefield of Southern Song Dynasty: modern war! Although muskets existed in the Southern Song Dynasty, the range of muskets in this era was not far, at least not on airships. If modern guns were made, it would be too late. As a result, the current set of airships are basically safe and reliable long-range attack weapons such as bows and crossbows. At present, they are enough. After occupying the gate of the city, Yue Fei also led the army directly forward, cooperating with the airship to support in the sky. When did Jin Bing see this kind of air ground cooperative combat mode, he was beaten to scurry. So big a Luoyang City, the result only took less than a day, was taken back by Yue Fei! With the help of the airship, in front of the army led by Yue Fei, Jin Bing finally could not get any more benefits, and was beaten and retreated. It took only two or three months to recover most of the territory that had been occupied by Jin Bing! However, just when Fang Zheng and Yue Fei were going to work together to wipe out the Jin people directly, an imperial edict from the rear made them silly. General Yue Fei and the founder immortal master have made great contributions to fighting against the Jin Dynasty. They have returned to the capital to accept the reward Looking at the imperial edict in front of them, Fang Zheng and Yue Fei are both big eyed and small eyed. "Shangxian, look, this is..." "I''m afraid it''s a pill!" Fang Zheng is also a cold hum, he and Yue Fei are not fools, you know, regardless of ancient and modern Chinese and foreign, military speed is eternal truth. Originally, according to founder''s plan, he wiped out the Jin people in one breath, and then he killed Meng Yuan, Xixia and Xiliao As a result, this battle of his meow has not been finished yet. Will the rear send a decree to them to invite them for credit? It seems that the ruling class of the Southern Song Dynasty is still rotten in its bones "Come on, don''t worry. I asked Caiyi to investigate. The news suddenly came from the rear. There must be something wrong..." Fang Zheng waved his hand to pacify Yue Fei, but before long, Cai Yi came in. "I''ve seen Shangxian." "Oh, Cai Yi, have you found anything?" "Yes." Caiyi nodded and then said. "Little girl got some news from the adult just now. It''s said that the reason why the emperor recalled Shangxian and general this time is that..." "Because of what?" "Because Master Baozhi, the director of Jinci temple, found the emperor and said that Shangxian and the general used evil ways and magic methods to kill many people and hurt heaven and heaven "This group of bald donkeys, what a shame!" Hearing this, Yue Fei slapped the table fiercely, and Fang Zheng''s face was gloomy. "Sure enough, there are few good things in these bald people In that case General Yue, let''s go back to the capital and see what these bald donkeys really want to do! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Early the next morning, Fang Zheng and Yue Fei returned to the capital by airship. "See you, Emperor!" Although he was angry, Yue Fei still had to salute the emperor, while Fang Zheng just nodded to the old man He respected Yue Fei, but for the emperor, founder did not have a good view. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite. Come and see the seats." For Yue Fei and Fang Zheng''s reaction, the old emperor did not show any reaction, but laughed and yelled a seat for them. After they were seated, the emperor said. "I know something about the fighting situation of the two men on the front line. General Yue Fei is a model in the army. It''s even more exciting to see the immortal master turn over his hand and destroy the army of gold. So I''d like to invite you back as a token of my gratitude. " Speaking of this, the emperor stopped for a moment, and then went on. "General Yue Fei must have worked very hard this time. Let''s have a rest for a few days, and then we will hold a grand celebration to celebrate the gold breaking trend. Ha ha ha..." "The emperor." Hearing this, Yue Fei couldn''t help it any more. He quickly stood up and arched his hand. "At the moment, the army is very important and the elimination of the Jin people is in sight. As long as you give me a few more months, I will be able to wipe out all the Jin soldiers and return the Song River and mountain. When that happens, it''s not too late to celebrate. " "Well General Yue has a point... " Hearing this, the emperor nodded, but soon he changed the subject. "However, the state of Jin also sent envoys to discuss with me. They were willing to cede the territory from Yanshan to Shangjing to make peace with the Song Dynasty What do you think of General Yue? " "Peace?" Hearing this, Yue Fei immediately frowned. "Emperor, this is the territory of the Song Dynasty. It''s just occupied by the Jin people. Even if they don''t pay it back, it''s only one month at most, and I can take it back directly. This is not a condition at all "Amitabha..." At this time, suddenly, a loud voice sounded, and then they saw an old monk in cassock turned and came out from behind the screen. He is dignified and smiling That thief bald in Fahai is carved in the same mold. "I admire General Yue for his bravery. However, it is the common people who suffer from the resurgence of war. Wouldn''t it be nice to be able to subdue people without fighting? This can be regarded as a matter of bringing benefits to the common people of the world and the people of the people "You are..." "Ha ha." In the face of Yue Fei''s inquiry, the old monk smiles. "I''ve met General Yue and the immortal master as well as the abbot of CI temple." "It''s you who introduced the envoys of the kingdom of Jin to the emperor." At this time, Fang Zheng, who had never spoken, said suddenly. At the same time, his fingers slightly pointed on the table, and a magic light disappeared quietly. However, abbot Baozhi was not aware of this. Instead, he put his hands together and once again praised the Buddha''s name. "However, they led the song army all the way to the north, which made the Jin people panic. They sent messengers to find me. But I can''t bear to see the people again. I can''t bear to see my wife and children separated, and the tragedy of family destruction continues to happen. So I have the honor to ask you not to kill again for the sake of thousands of lives the words of Abbot Baozhi were so pitiful that even Yue Fei could not help shaking, but Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. "Ha ha, it''s interesting to kill evil. Master, what you said is really interesting. When the Jin soldiers invaded the Song Dynasty, they killed more than one million people? They oppressed and insulted the Han people, occupied their wives and daughters, plundered their property, and forced the Han people to cut their hair into slaves. Now you tell me to kill I''d like to ask you, old monk, where were you when song Zimin''s wife and daughter were forcibly occupied and insulted by the Jin people? Where were you when the Song Dynasty''s people were destroyed in order to protect their families? When the great song people were forced to cut their hair as slaves, where were you? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng slapped the table heavily. "Did you ever go to the kingdom of Jin to talk about compassion with their rulers? Talk about less killing? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, abbot Baozhi was slightly embarrassed, but he still hastened to put his hands together and preach the Buddha''s name again. "Amitabha, when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? Why don''t you put down your butcher''s knife and look back..." "You should speak to the Jin soldiers and to the people who died unjustly." Fang Zheng suddenly waves his hand and interrupts Baozhi. "It''s your style to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. But I''m sorry, our culture stresses tooth for tooth and eye for eye. Confucius once said," what''s good for bad? "A straight line for a bad one, and a good one for a good one." The Jin people invaded the Song Dynasty, killed the people of the Song Dynasty, and robbed the land of the Song Dynasty? It''s you A monk even dares to come here and talk nonsense. It happens that I have something else to ask you. ""Immortal master, please tell me." "Good." Fang Zheng snorted, took a sip of the tea at hand, and then said. "Your Buddhism flourished in the great Song Dynasty, with a large population of fertile land and even beautiful wives and family members. However, when the Jin soldiers went south and invaded the Song Dynasty, where were you? Have you ever enlisted in the army to resist the Jin soldiers? Have you donated food and materials to serve the army of the Song Dynasty? " "Amitabha..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, abbot Baozhi got together again. "Monks ignore worldly customs..." "What are you talking about here now?" "I am for the common people in the world..." "It''s amazing." However, before Abbot Baozhi finished his words, Fang Zheng interrupted again with a sneer. "Oh, when the Jin soldiers killed the Han people, you hid, ate fast, chanted Buddha and played with women. When we fight back, you come out for the common people in the world I''m surprised. What do you eat, drink, wear, use and live in? Which side are you from "The Buddha is compassionate. I have no selfishness. Everything is in accordance with the will of the Buddha." "You don''t have to come to these useless things." Fang Zheng is too lazy to listen to the old monk''s nonsense. "I just want to ask you, do you love song? Or do you love Buddha "This..." In the face of Founder''s tricky problem, abbot Baozhi finally has nothing to say. This is a cruel trick often used by the Internet in the future. Where has he seen this situation? But now "Amitabha..." Once again, abbot Baozhi joined forces. "I am an outsider. I follow my Buddhist teachings." "But aren''t you from the Song Dynasty? You must have been raised by your parents "The monks are quiet and indifferent to the world of mortals." "Oh, I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "That is to say, after you become a monk, the Buddha is the biggest. You don''t care about other people, and you don''t want to forget your ancestors, right? Why didn''t your father shoot you on the wall?" Amitabha... " Abbot Baozhi didn''t know what Fang Zheng meant by this, but he could also recognize that it was not a good word, so he just announced the Buddha''s name and didn''t say more. "Don''t be angry, immortal master." Looking at the atmosphere becoming a little stiff, the old emperor also coughed. "After all, the past has passed, and I''m afraid the immortal master doesn''t know. At present, the national treasury of Song Dynasty is poor, so there is no more money. I am also very grateful for what immortal master has done for my song dynasty, but Since the Jin people have sent envoys to negotiate peace, I have decided to accept it. " Hearing this, Yue Fei sighed and said nothing more. After all, he was only a general and could not change the emperor''s mind. And founder also nodded. "Well, since the emperor says so, then I have nothing to say." On hearing this, abbot Baozhi immediately showed a smile. However, the next sentence of Founder made Baozhi''s smile solidify. "Since the great song dynasty decided to stop here, then the next war against the Jin people is up to us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 After Fang Zheng''s voice fell, the whole hall fell into a strange atmosphere. And Abbot Baozhi was dumbfounded and speechless for a moment. "You, how can you..." "Why can''t I? Remember, I have an alliance with the Song Dynasty, but unlike general Yue Fei, I am not a member of the Song Dynasty. I don''t need to follow the emperor''s will completely. I want to continue to fight against the kingdom of Jin on behalf of the Miao nationality. Are you in charge of it? " Fang Zheng took a sip of tea and looked at Abbot Baozhi with a smile. As he said, Miao and song are not one. Strictly speaking, they are more like NATO or Warsaw Pact. After the two sides establish a military alliance, they can indeed cooperate to launch attacks against the enemy. However, if one side wants to withdraw for some reason, the other side can also choose to continue. Amitabha... " After a long time, abbot Baozhi announced the name of Buddha again. "The immortal master has boundless power. Why should he pay attention to the mundane world?" "Because I used to be human." "However, the immortal master is already out of the ordinary. Why don''t you stay away from the world and become an immortal?" "I''m not interested in your way. Your so-called six clean is nonsense. If that''s the case, old monk, please tell me, if you really want to get out of the world, why do you want to build the temple in this prosperous place instead of in some deep mountains and forests? Why do your monks forget to return to the brothel? Enjoy the music? What about the clean and refined Liugen? I think you have more fun than anyone else, don''t you? You eat your own meat and make us vegetarian? The ancients said, "do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself..." I''m afraid you don''t understand "The way of heaven and earth must have its reason. Isn''t the immortal master afraid that something will happen when he goes against heaven?" "What is the way of heaven?" Founder even scoffs at this. "You say democracy is democracy, you say freedom is freedom, you say dictatorship is dictatorship? Who do you think you are? Do you think the way of heaven is reasonable? Is this the way of heaven in your family? Can you say yes or no? Why didn''t I hear the way of heaven tell me, "you can''t do this, you can''t do that." instead, you old monk from the West told me this You don''t know what crime it is to pass on the imperial edict, old monk. " "There are differences between human beings and immortals. The immortal master has boundless power, but it is not wise to add evil to the world. If the immortal master insists on going his own way, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Old monk, you threaten me?" "I dare not." Abbot Baozhi put his hands together again. "I just want to remind the immortal master not to go his own way. Otherwise, heaven will bring down the sin. Not only the immortal master will worry about his life, but also the great Song Dynasty will be hard to protect..." "Oh, I see." This time, before Abbot Baozhi finished, Fang Zheng interrupted him with a sneer. "You mean, you want to come to the second battle of King Wu." Hearing this, including Abbot Baozhi, the emperor and Yue Fei were all shocked. Of course they know what Fang Zheng means! "Good." So far, founder didn''t want to say anything more, so he grew up directly. "I''ll wait here. I''ll see who dares to make trouble in front of me! Hum, is Xianfan different? When the people suffered from the war, they pretended to be dead in the sky one by one. Now you''re playing nice? One is one, I see who dares to be presumptuous in front of me! And you As he said this, founder stares at Abbot Baozhi coldly. "The evil monks of the West heaven, who disturb our central plains and seize our good fortune, dare to speak wildly here. How can they really be nobody in the lower world? Hundreds of years ago, you conspired to explain the belief of destroying Nuwa and destroying the way of heaven. Now, you dare to show up in front of me and tell me what to do When I''m good to bully?! I''ll see who dares to block my way this time! " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stares at Abbot Baozhi with a cold smile. "I advise you, old monk, to mind your own business I don''t know that you Buddhists have been able to roam on this land for several days Ha ha... " With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and walked away, leaving Abbot Baozhi standing there with an iron blue face and an undulating chest. But the emperor and Yue Fei looked at each other and did not dare to intervene. They did not expect that the anti gold war could be connected with the immortal fighting in the sky. At this point, the situation was completely beyond their control. Looking at Fang Zheng turning to leave, Yue Fei hesitated for a moment, suddenly got up and arched his hand to the emperor. "Emperor, I have something urgent to deal with. I will go to the emperor to allow me to leave first." Well, all right. "The emperor is not a fool either. If he can''t understand why Abbot Baozhi stopped them from cutting gold this time, he won''t have to do it. He''ll be laid off to sell sweet potatoes. So at last, the emperor thought about it, only sighed helplessly and nodded. After getting the emperor''s permission, Yue Fei also gave Abbot Baozhi a cold stare, then quickly turned around and chased him. "Shangxian!" Founder has not come out of the palace, saw Yue Fei in a hurry to chase out. "Where is Shangxian going now?" "Front line." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s your business that you want to negotiate peace with the state of Jin, but I don''t plan to negotiate peace with the state of Jin. The state of Jin, the Mongol and Yuan Dynasties, the Liao and Xia dynasties are not fun. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, will you still stay for the Spring Festival?" "Hahaha, Shangxian is still so interesting." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yue Fei laughed. "The end will also be willing to lead to, I do not know whether?" "Oh? Are you ok? Your emperor doesn''t seem to like it "The end will be just Personal identity. Yes, Shangxian once said that the last general was not in the name of general song, but in his personal identity to continue to fight with Shangxian in the kingdom of Jin. Can Shangxian agree? " "Of course, with the help of General Yue Fei, we can still win ten thousand people." For Yue Fei willing to take the initiative to help, founder is naturally very much. Although he has trained a group of Miao and Han soldiers in this battle against Jin, it is easy for a thousand soldiers to get a general, but Fang Zheng does not have enough powerful generals on hand. Yue Fei is a famous anti Jin general with a great reputation. With him, it''s easier to recruit more soldiers. As for public opinion Hehe, Fang Zheng prepared a big gift for the old bald donkey. I hope he likes it. Abbot Baozhi left the palace early. He didn''t expect that the immortal master was so tough. He didn''t agree. He wanted to fight with the gods and Buddhas directly. He was also scared. At present, abbot Baozhi has no other choice but to go back to the temple and make a decision. "Abbot, no! Abbot! " However, what Abbot Baozhi didn''t expect was that as soon as he left the palace, he saw the monks in his temple rushing towards him and catching him. Seeing this, abbot Baozhi frowned. "What''s the matter? Why are you so alarmed? " "Abbot, did you say in the palace just now that you wanted to make peace with the Jin people and give up your attack on the kingdom of Jin?" "Well?" Hearing this, abbot Baozhi was stunned. "How do you know?" At that time, in order to keep secret, there were only emperor, abbot Baozhi, founder and Yue Fei, as well as several guards and eunuchs. But no matter how fast the news spread, it would not be so fast! "Abbot, you don''t know something! Not long after you entered the palace, suddenly a strange image from heaven showed all your words in the imperial study in front of the world! At the moment At present, many people are besieging Jinci temple, saying that they are going to burn our temple! " "What Hearing this, abbot Baozhi was shocked. He finally understood why the guards and soldiers in the palace didn''t look very friendly when he just went out. But what the hell is going on?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 In fact, the situation is worse than Abbot Baozhi thought. All along, people''s anti gold sentiment is much stronger than that of the imperial court. After all, ordinary people are not like the imperial court. Their wish is actually very simple, that is to protect their families and relatives. Before the Jin soldiers went to the south, many of the great song people were in constant panic, and many of them donated money, food and materials, and even took the initiative to join the army or organize a team to fight against the Jin soldiers. Now Yue Fei and Fang Zheng are leading the song army northward, which is also popular. Many people are looking forward to seeing the kingdom of Jin completely destroyed, because only in this way can they be relieved. Otherwise, who knows if the Jin soldiers will attack them again after a few decades, if the state of Jin is sending people to beg for peace, then the common people can understand and even ridicule them. They are scared to beg for mercy. But, you a monk from Beijing, what are you doing here?! The destruction of the kingdom of Jin is just around the corner. Why don''t you run to the emperor and say that life is the most important thing? I Pooh your face!! You should know that Fang Zheng "broadcast" the whole debate to every corner of the Song Dynasty. Almost all the people of the Song Dynasty saw the vision of heaven and heard the debate between Abbot Baozhi and Fang Zheng. In the hearts of ordinary people, of course, they tend to be square! After all, as Fang Zheng said, your monk eats, drinks and dresses well every day. When you serve the country, you begin to say that your family is clean and far away from the world? Coward! traitor!! For a time, the whole Song Dynasty set off a criticism of the Buddhist temple. Naturally, the Jinci temple was the first to bear the brunt. It was directly smashed through the gate by the angry people, and even the Buddha statues inside were smashed. In the face of a fire, it burned the whole temple. In the face of the atrocities of the people, most local magistrates and yamen servants are indifferent, silent, silent, as if they did not see it. Their reasons are also very legitimate. Public opinion is hard to do and the law is not accountable to the public. Besides, your Abbot himself said that monks should stay away from the world of mortals. In that case, you don''t care about the world of mortals, do you? Don''t say to smash a few temples, just chop a few monks, isn''t that what you should have? For a moment, even monks became street mice, and everyone yelled. After all, traitors and traitors are much more hateful than invaders. We pay for the front line, and you eat and drink well in the back. How can you pull our hind legs?! Under this pressure, many monks have been forced to return to the secular life. Some of them are helpless, but others are disappointed with Buddhism. Even the gentry and merchants who used to worship and worship Buddhism broke off their relationship with Buddhism. It can be said that since Buddhism was introduced into the Central Plains, there has never been such a crisis! What makes these monks even more bitter is that Abbot Baozhi has no way to do anything in the face of such an attack of public opinion! If he is a politician, he can tell lies with his eyes open, saying that this is the work of heresy, and every word in it is not true. But the problem is that monks don''t lie! This is not the real world, but the world of immortals and chivalrous men. They can really become immortals, and so are these monks. If they can''t strengthen their faith, it''s like their cultivation is abandoned and they become useless people! Take Fahai for example, because he couldn''t refute Fang Zheng''s ridicule of "putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot" at the beginning, his accomplishments were greatly reduced. After that old blood spurted out of his coma, Fahai''s skills were even less than one in ten. Now he''s still lying in bed and can''t get out of bed like a vegetable. If Abbot Baozhi dares to deny what he has said without conscience, he will just throw away the sentence "monks don''t lie". This will also lead to unstable mood, and it may explode in situ at any time. So it''s like this He didn''t know what to do. After this "live broadcast", the reputation of Abbot Baozhi and Buddhism was ruined among the people. However, the reputation of Yue Fei and founder rose to the peak in an instant. Fang Zheng, in particular, had already had a great reputation among mortals. The story of destroying tens of thousands of golden soldiers had already been told by storytellers in various restaurants. It was almost as popular as Guan Yun and Zhang Wenjiu''s killing Huaxiong. However, compared with these stories, founder''s performance in "live" is more easily accepted by ordinary people. Originally, most people thought that Founder should be like the immortal they imagined. He was a kind of high-ranking, mysterious, immoral, but in fact he was a man, robber and prostitute. That''s right, like Abbot Baozhi. But after watching the "live broadcast", people were surprised to find that this "immortal master" not only looked very young, but also spoke with humor, which was quite down-to-earth. Unlike many officials who have been talking for a long time, they can''t understand what the other party is saying, but they can understand what Fangzheng is saying! Not to mention that the immortal master has such ability, but he is still a man of the right temperament, which makes the ordinary people admire him even more. This is what Fang Zheng did on purpose. As a producer, he didn''t hate sunspots and blowers on the Internet. You know, not everyone can afford such things as public relations department. In the early days of the company, there were not enough slaves and yard farmers. Who had the leisure to quarrel with sunspots. So at that time, Fang Zheng basically went to battle naked with his sleeves rolled, and he went all the way from home to abroad. He was more knowledgeable than anyone in his ability to talk nonsense.In fact, in founder''s opinion, it''s not challenging to be angry with these monks. They know that there are two things to say and one thing to say. It''s all about being confused. This trick can''t be compared with Ren Quan''s later small ring movement women''s boxing doctrine. They really stick to their heart. No matter what you say, they will never repent and never look back after bumping into the south wall. Shuangbiao plays better than anyone else. When a hundred abbots go, should they die by spitting blood or by spitting blood. It''s a pity that there is no Internet in this era, otherwise founder''s internet violence, I''m afraid these Buddhist temples will disappear directly in the Central Plains. At present, the public opinion foundation of the masses has been laid. He can also guess that Buddhism will not be reconciled to this failure and will make a comeback. However, he did not care about these, but still led the army all the way north, and continued to clean up the golden soldiers. However, what Abbot Baozhi said before also made Fang Zheng have a long mind. Obviously, as he said, this is the copy of King Wu''s killing of Zhou. At the beginning, he helped King Wu to subdue Zhou, but now, I''m afraid there will be gods from outside the heaven to help the Jin soldiers. However, considering the prevalence of Buddhism and Taoism in the kingdom of Jin, I don''t know who dares to find their own trouble, but founder doesn''t care. If you''re not afraid of death, come here. You''ll have no Black Unicorn. If you wear one eye mask, you can go to heaven! But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the other party came faster than he thought. Although he didn''t have the help of song soldiers, with the help of his own men and Yue Fei, Fang Zheng easily won Yanjing, and then went all the way north to attack Huining house, the capital of the state of Jin! However, shortly after they set out, there was a gust of wind, and then the sky around them was shining brightly. A huge golden ball of light, like the sun, rushed out of the clouds and stood in front of the airship army. Then, the light gradually dissipated, and a tall figure emerged from it. He was a golden man, sitting on a pure white lion, holding an umbrella in his right hand and a mouse in his left hand. He was wearing a treasure crown and looked solemn. With his appearance, the whole world seemed to have lost its voice, and even half of the cloud could not be seen around. Then, I saw the man open the climate, and the sound of a bell suddenly rang through the sky. "I''m the king of heaven in the north. May I ask the immortal master Fangzheng to come out and see him?" Sure enough, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. It''s a long way to send firewood. The gift is light and the affection is heavy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 immortal! Although many people are psychologically prepared, when an immortal really appears in front of them, they still feel confused and uneasy. You should know that this is not a self styled God, but a real God that has actually appeared in the Buddhist scriptures. Many monks have chanted sutras, and even pasted their portraits at home! "Shangxian..." "Give it to me, and you''ll stand down for a while." Fang Zheng''s figure flashed away from the airship, and then he appeared in front of the king of heaven in the blink of an eye. He turned his back on his hands and looked at the king in front of him with a calm face. "I didn''t expect that PI Shantian, one of the four heavenly kings, would come here in person. I''m flattered." "Immortal master, you are so extraordinary that you can be free everywhere. Why do you have to enter the world?" I heard that the king of heaven was smiling and looking at Fangzheng. "The battle between the Jin and Song Dynasties was originally a matter of mortals. If the immortal master intervened in the mortal world, he was not afraid of committing taboos?" "Whose taboo is it?" Fang Zheng scoffed at the king''s words. "The emperor of heaven? Or the Tathagata? Sorry, I am not familiar with them, so what they are thinking has nothing to do with me. I advise you to get out of the way for me, or I''ll be rude. " "The immortal master is very fierce and murderous. This trip to the north will bring disaster to the common people. If the immortal master doesn''t want to stop, then..." Speaking of this, there was a sudden golden light around the king of heaven, and then the white clouds rolled in. Then, several tall yecha ghosts and gods appeared from the clouds. They were strange looking and holding sharp weapons. They were the eight dragons under the king of heaven! Although it''s called Tianlong Babu, the Dragon here is not the same as the dragon in Chinese mythology. In Buddhism, Tianlong Babu refers to eight kinds of "inhuman" Shinto monsters. They wear different kinds of armor and carry weapons ranging from machetes and sharp blades to incense fans and pipa. In the blink of an eye, I saw hundreds of ghosts and spirits of Tianlong''s eight subordinates come out of the clouds and surround the three outer layers of Fangzheng. "Please come back to Lingshan with me." "It''s hard to change the nature of the bald donkey. I knew you would do it for a long time!" In the face of these ghosts in front of yecha surrounded, founder is not afraid. Although these are called "ghosts and gods", their real strength, in the main world, is at most the standard of demigod. Of course, if other people were replaced, it would be very difficult to face the siege of this group of demigods, but for founder, this is just the right time! "In that case, prepare to die!" As Fang Zheng''s voice fell, hundreds of golden swirls emerged from behind him, and then all kinds of magic weapons flew out. "Up At the same time, Tianlong Babu also roared and pounced on Fangzheng! At this moment, time stops flowing. Everything between heaven and earth stopped working. Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the army of ghosts and gods in front of him with a sneer. Then he held out his hand. In this second, the bright red magic gun in founder''s hand penetrated the heart of Yasha. This second, the dark sword in his hand cut off the head of the demon God. In this second, countless arrows turned into meteors, flying out from the long bow in founder''s hand, shooting the distant prey into a sieve. This second, the dazzling meteor light across the sky, tearing the invincible flesh and blood. Being hacked, shot, poisoned and killed, time splits into hundreds of endings in this second. If it''s just a mortal, he can only choose one of them with all his efforts. But for founder, only children make choices. He wants all of them, of course! That''s right. This is the fourth type of swordsmanship, the sword of four! If we say that the sword of one is founder''s aggregation of attacks from countless time lines in one time line, then the sword of four is to turn all the innumerable branches of the time line into reality at the same time! The next moment, time begins to flow again. The dazzling time flashed by, and people only saw Fang Zheng''s figure flash. At that moment, he seemed to split into countless silhouettes and flew in all directions. Then, the bloody storm suddenly appeared. One by one, the members of the eight divisions of Tianlong surrounded by Fang Zheng screamed and flew backward. Their bodies were either penetrated, stabbed, or cut off. But the next moment, with Fang Zheng suddenly raising the dark sword in his hand, the bright red fire suddenly broke out and turned into a tornado, completely devouring the corpses of the eight divisions of Tianlong Body! "Bold murderer!" Seeing that his subordinates were killed by founder in the blink of an eye, I heard that the king of heaven was also surprised. With a roar and his right hand, he saw that the white haired rat in his hand turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards founder. While squeaking, he opened his mouth to show his sharp front teeth and tried to bite Fangzheng."Well, how dare a mouse show off in front of me?" In the face of the rat, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he held the pure white dagger in his left hand, raised it forward, aimed at the rat and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" There was a sudden sound of gunfire, and dobby was also crying. Then a blood appeared on his forehead. At the same time, his whole body stopped moving. Then Fangzheng stabbed dobby with a sword, and saw that Dobby was penetrated, and then the flames burned again, turning it into ashes. "Bold murderer, I''ll spare you!" Seeing that his precious mouse died under founder''s hand, I heard that the king of heaven also glared angrily. But the next moment, his face is "Shua", become extremely pale! Because at this moment, I heard that the king of heaven only saw Fang Zheng with a smile on his face, looking at himself, and then gently arched his hand. "Please show up, baby!" It''s only five words, but I heard that the king''s ear is like a killing drum. His whole body suddenly trembles, turns around and wants to turn into a ray of light to escape. However, at the moment when founder''s voice fell, an almost invisible white light suddenly fell from the sky and hit the king of heaven. And many hears the heavenly king also at this time the body trembles, the entire person suddenly has the stroke similar soft paralysis to go down. Then, a little gourd appeared in front of the king. "Chop..." Chop Cut... " Looking at the gourd in front of him, I heard that there was no smile on the king''s face. On the contrary, he was pale and sweating. Looking at the gourd, it was like seeing some horrible monster chasing souls. "No, don''t..." Don''t... " I heard that the heavenly king was almost crazy to beg for mercy from founder. However, founder just glanced at him, and then bowed his hand to the gourd. "Please turn around, baby." With Fang Zheng''s words, the white light in the gourd turned three times on the top of the king''s head. Then the next moment, the king''s head fell like this. Then, a white light suddenly flew out of the gourd and flew towards the distant horizon. Want to run? Seeing that the king of heaven wanted to escape this disaster, Fang Zheng also sneered, and then he extended his hand again and waved forward! With Founder''s action, I saw a long scroll suddenly shake off. Then I saw that the soul of the king of heaven seemed to be attracted. He was drawn back from the horizon and fell into the scroll with a howl. Then the scroll turned over and returned to founder''s hands again. Then, a mechanical voice without any emotion suddenly rang out. "It is announced that there is a lot of news under the seat of the Western Tathagata that the king of heaven is vaishaman. He has been listed as a God by founder, and his spirit has been destroyed. From this moment on, there is no such God in the world, and there is no such intention!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 I''ve heard a lot about the death of the king of heaven, and all the spirits are destroyed! As soon as the news came out, the world was in an uproar! No matter the gods, demons and ghosts, they are all stunned by the news! It''s not unacceptable to hear that the heavenly king died in battle. After all, there were not a few gods killed and injured when King Wu conquered Zhou, but it''s totally different when all the spirits were destroyed! Not only that, but many people even find that after the announcement of that voice, all the Buddha statues, Buddha paintings and Buddhist scriptures about the king of heaven are on fire in the twinkling of an eye. It can be said that all traces of the heavenly king in the world have been erased! No more God, no more intention! On the one hand, the immortals were shocked that one of the four heavenly kings of the Tathagata had died so miserably. On the other hand, they were also shocked that Fang Zheng was so cruel. When they met, they directly cut off one of the four heavenly kings under the seat of the Tathagata. They also killed each other''s spirits. They will never be able to live beyond their own!? The Revenge of killing father is not too much!! Fang Zheng didn''t bother to pay attention to these troubles. He still went north step by step, attacking Jin Bing, occupying land, spreading Nuwa belief, and carrying out religious, political and economic reforms. Although the golden soldiers were cruel, founder had to admit that they had some advantages. We need to know that Founder''s reform measures are almost entirely in line with the present situation. All land is returned to the state and land reform is carried out. Farmers can cultivate crops on it. When they have given enough to the state, the rest is their own. If it was on the territory of the Southern Song Dynasty, founder''s policy would not last. Because the landlord class in the Southern Song Dynasty was powerful, Fang Zheng was not in the mood to toss with these guys at the moment. On the other hand, in the north, the Han landlords were swept away almost at the time of Jin Bing''s arrival, which saved Fang Zheng a lot. Otherwise, he would have to overthrow the landlord class himself, which is a real trouble. For the people in the north, the arrival of Founder not only rescued them from the abysmal golden soldiers, but also brought them a completely different new experience. For example, the practice proposed by founder has completely changed the custom of farmers farming for landlords in the past. Not only that, the emergence of airships has also changed people''s way of life, and those monsters have gradually integrated into human society, and began to use their own magic power to live and fight with human beings. After experiencing the benefits, people gradually accepted the belief of Nuwa. When Fang Zheng publicized the belief of Nuwa, he did not choose the religious concept like the west, but directly adopted the common concept of ancestor worship in China. It is publicized that Nu Wa is the ancestor of all living creatures in Central China. In the early days, Nu Wa created human beings by squeezing earth and gave life to all living beings. He led the people to fight against the flood, and then stayed in the mortal world to fight for the protection of mankind. But unexpectedly, the villains were in charge, and they were forced to wipe away their traces and lost their faith. Now they should go back to the main road! As a contemporary Siyou youth who has deeply studied the manipulation of Internet public opinion, Fang Zheng certainly understands the importance of public opinion, but he also knows that if he just blindly publicizes official propaganda, claiming that Nuwa is the right God and other gods are evil demons, this will not work. The best way is to attack the prestige of those gods in the world through public opinion. So, under the secret operation of founder, a series of rumors quickly came out and spread all over the streets. Basically, they are similar to the dark side of the Buddhist sutra story, telling you the unknown story of becoming a Buddha, and is it really appropriate for the Buddha to base his happiness on the sadness of others? Such soul chicken soup and soft text. These are not rumors, but from another point of view, questioning the rationality of the Sutra story. For example, there is a story in the Buddhist Scripture about Bodhisattvas who, when they were mortals, devoted themselves to the Buddha instead of the female. However, his parents found him a wife, who was extremely beautiful and virtuous. In this way, the Bodhisattva married him for five years. Five years later, the Bodhisattva suddenly realized that he was not strong willed, so he was bewildered by women. So he ran away from his wife. On the way, the Bodhisattva met a woman who was similar to his wife. Once again, the Bodhisattva did not bear the temptation and lived with her for ten years. Then the Bodhisattva repented and fled again. Then, when he came to a family for the third time, he found a woman who looked the same as his wife and said that he wanted to marry her. This time, the Bodhisattva finally repented and had the idea of "four impermanences". Then the illusion of his wife in front of him suddenly disappeared, and then the Buddhas appeared in front of him and guided him to the west to become Buddhas. Originally, it was just a popular story about the Buddhist scriptures, which told the believers to follow the Buddha wholeheartedly and not be confused by beauty. However, founder is very tricky to choose from another point of view, that is Is Bodhisattva really worthy to be a Bodhisattva? The reason is very simple. He is married and has a wife. His wife is very kind to him and has good virtue. However, this Bodhisattva abandons his wife and runs away from home because of his own selfish thoughts. Although he finally became a Buddha, what about his abandoned wife? In ancient times, it is well known how miserable the life of a wife who was abandoned by her husband was, not to mention that the wife had done nothing wrong, but she was abandoned by her husband for no reason, and even didn''t get any news from her husband in the end. However, her husband abandoned her and became a Buddha.Don''t you think it''s a problem that such irresponsible men can become Buddhists? If we all learn from Bodhisattvas and feel that our wives are hindering us from becoming Buddhists, and leave us without saying a word, and let our wives live and be widowed by themselves, then is there any royal morality in this society? The story is the same story, but when Fang Zheng questioned it from another angle, it immediately changed its flavor. There is also that young man who is very popular on the Internet. Because he is lovelorn, he goes to the master to pray for Buddha. The master pours tea for him, and he always pours hot jokes that young people don''t let go. These passages are humorous and tricky. What''s more, most ordinary people can understand and even experience the ideas and principles in them. On the contrary, they are more easily accepted than the Buddhist scriptures that people have a headache about. Whether they are human beings or monsters, they are more or less rebellious. Such jokes that can secretly mock the gods and Buddhas are naturally more sensitive to their temper. Let alone the fact that the "live broadcast" secretly released by founder a few days ago has already dealt a great blow to the prestige of Buddhism. Once these "hearsay" came out, it directly hit the prestige of Buddhism among the people to the extreme. There are even good people who go to temples to ask the masters if they have such a truth with these stories. Poor monks who eat fast and chant Buddhism all day long have never seen these heresies on the Internet. They are all dumbfounded and don''t know how to answer them. On the contrary, it makes many people believe that these "hearsay" are true. Otherwise, why can''t the monks even refute it? In this way, under founder''s dark box operation, Buddhism is almost a total failure in the whole land of China, and many temples that were originally full of incense are gradually becoming desolate. Fang Zheng also demolished all the Buddhist temples that were under his rule and built them into the temple of Nu Wa, which was naturally more popular with ordinary people. After all, the Nuwa temple, which integrates the functions of various public facilities, is naturally more helpful to those people than the temples which have no ghost use and have to spend money. Think about it. When you are suffering from famine, when you are harassed by mountain bandits, when you want to send your children to school, you have to come to the Nuwa temple for help. Over time, aren''t you the believer of Nuwa? Compared with those illusory afterlife blessings, these tangible benefits are the most important! This is why the temple of order is so respected in the Lord''s world! You don''t want to serve the people. You know that you have to suffer retribution by lying on the people all day, eating fast, chanting Buddha and scraping people''s fat and cream! At the same time, Fang Zheng led his army all the way north, and finally came to Shangjing, the capital of the state of Jin. At the moment, founder''s military strength is also on a higher level. At the beginning, the mysterious existence gave founder not only the "baby", but also countless practice scrolls containing the principle of heaven and earth. Relying on this knowledge, founder has also collected many monsters along the way, including some big monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, and even some dragons! However, the situation in Shangjing is also not optimistic. "What a spectacle." Standing on the deck, looking at Shangjing in the distance, fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly. In front of us, the capital of the state of Jin is full of colorful auspicious clouds. Countless figures can be seen wandering in it. The sound of fairy music and chanting comes with the wind, and the figures of heavenly soldiers and generals can be seen everywhere. Compared with the previous few small scenes, this time Buddhism and Taoism are doing their best. "Well, we''re not vegetarians MUSIC Listening to the fairy music coming from the opposite side, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, then suddenly waved his hand. The next moment, Nie Xiaoqian and Cai Yi immediately turned on the big horn on the flying boat. Then, a burst of popular songs came from it. "You are my little apple, just like the most beautiful cloud in the sky..." Hearing the song, Fang Zheng was stunned and turned to look at them. I asked you to put mountains and rivers in ambush, you put square dance for me. What do you mean? It''s better for you to break the wind! If someone looks around, you can see that on the side of Shangjing, colorful auspicious clouds are all over the place, heavenly soldiers and generals hold high their flags, and gods and Buddhas are sitting in it, and the celestial music resonates. On the other side of them, dark clouds are pressing down. Countless flying boats made of metal are arranged in a steel formation. All kinds of monsters and dragons are mixed together. The final outcome of the battle between good and evil is about to unfold. Of course, if we ignore the "fire that lights up my life" resounding in the sky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Facts have proved that the importance of BGM is obvious in any war. If it is a war against aggression, then BGM should be passionate. If it is a final battle against the dark boss, then the whole BGM style should be full of a sense of massiness. If a grand interstellar war is needed, then the whole BGM should also be grand. In fact, the same is true for those Buddhists and Taoist immortals on the opposite side. They embrace musical instruments and play fairy music full of surging passion. With this trend, the two sides should have been fighting a needle to the wheat. However "The immortal master is square!" The emperor of Guangmu had a red chain in his hand and round eyes. "You collude with demons, kill Buddhist envoys and disturb the world. Do you know the sin?" (the boundless horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains...) "Cut the crap." Fang Zheng hummed a song and looked at the immortals with a sneer. "The rules of the way of heaven are not set by you. All things have spirituality. However, you regard yourself as the right way, maliciously suppress the demons and turn a blind eye to the sufferings of the common people. Do you mean to call yourself compassionate? How many people in the Song Dynasty were killed by the state of Jin. Today, you dare to work for the state of Jin, which shows the evil and decadent nature of your feudal ruling class! " "Bullshit!" Hearing this, Nezha also jumped out, stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, shook the red tassel gun and pointed to Fangzheng. "Heaven has its rules, and man has his laws. Is it your evil that can be changed?" (hot songs are our expectation, and singing along the road is the most comfortable) "I''m not interested in arguing with you ungrateful little boy." Fang Zheng glanced at Nezha contemptuously. "you and Li Jing and son fight on that day, or Nuwa from the mediation, but the interpretation of the Western idiot Buddha harmed Nuwa, you are loaded with a blind person, at the same time, Nu Wa should not control you and Li Jing two silly......" "You..." Hearing this, Nezha''s face turned red. He would rush up to fight with Founder when he stepped on the wheel of wind and fire. But soon another man came forward and stopped Nezha. "Wuliangtianzun, the immortal Master said that The dispute of elucidation and interception has long passed. Why should the immortal master fight with the heaven for this? One is not good, causing a river of blood, human calamities everywhere, but the sin... " "Taiyi real person..." Looking at the white robed old man in the distance, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. "It seems that the twelve immortals of Kunlun are all here. Just in time, I''ll chop your heads first, and then go to find Yuanshi Tianzun! Today I will not forget that you are full of expositions, so I will write our founder''s name upside down! " "Ignorant, bold! I''ll see what you can do to dare to be rampant in front of the gods in heaven Hearing this, the heavenly king of chikuo finally could not help but speak. "You are just a monster. How can you have such confidence and dare to fight against heaven! Today, we are here to collect demons and kill monsters...! " You are the most beautiful cloud in my heart. Let me leave you with my heart "Take in the demons and kill them..." Stay No Speaking of this, Chi Guotian was shocked and immediately restrained. The strange songs on the other side are quite strange, but they are full of a kind of magic in the brain. I just listened to them once, but I couldn''t get rid of them. Just now, I almost slipped my tongue and sang them. Thinking of this, Chi Guotian immediately converged, and then arched his hand. "Fellow Taoists, it''s better to fight with this demon fairy. Let''s go up together and subdue the demon!" "Please do not underestimate the enemy. " at the moment, guangchengzi''s face was dignified, but he shook his head. "This demon immortal has profound skills, and there are only a few thousand monsters around him. How can he have the confidence to compete with us? Even if there is the list of gods and the gourd of cutting immortals, it is not so. " Yes, the gourd is really powerful, but the problem is that the gourd is a treasure for people, and it''s also a treasure for one person. If Fang Zheng and an immortal are one-on-one, the other person will definitely die. At present, there are hundreds of golden immortals here. Even if they are fighting for their lives, they will kill two or three people. "Ha ha..." Hearing what guangchengzi said, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. "Some of the disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun were smart, but it was too late..." "Late?" Hearing this, the immortals were in a daze. For some reason, an unknown premonition rushed to their hearts. And founder is suspended and empty, and then looked at them with a sneer. "In my eyes, you are all dead..." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. With his action, an ancient and unsophisticated sword quietly emerged from Fang Zheng''s hand and hung upside down in the air.Seeing this ancient simple sword, the immortals were stunned at first, and then they were shocked! "Zhuxian sword!" "No! Stop him now! " At this moment, no matter the twelve golden immortals, or the four heavenly kings, or even the demon subduing and tiger subduing Arhats, or even the heavenly soldiers and generals, they seemed to be chased by ghosts and rushed to Fangzheng madly. However, as founder said, it''s too late! "The sword array rises!" With Fang Zheng''s roar, the next moment, the sword of killing immortals in front of him suddenly flashed a ray of thunder, and suddenly hit the millions of immortals in front of him. Then the ray split into two, two into four, and hit the three right positions in the South and northwest. At the same time, three swords appeared again in the air, which were the other three swords of killing immortals! Yes, this is the fantasy treasure that Fang Zheng obtained after he agreed to the mysterious voice''s request - Zhuxian sword array! The next moment, a huge labyrinth emerged out of thin air, directly covering millions of immortals and the capital city! "No, how could that be?" Looking at the immortal killing sword array in front of him, Guangcheng is stunned. You should know that most of the immortal kings present are good at calculating. You can know that people in the past and in the future, not to mention the immortal killing array, are not only against the harmony of heaven, but also a sharp weapon to kill immortals. If Fang Zheng really put the immortal killing array around them early, then it''s impossible that none of the immortal officials realized that it was wrong! How on earth did he do it?! In fact, what guangchengzi thought was right, and Fang Zheng was familiar with all kinds of journey to the west, and naturally knew that all the immortals in the world were first-class. They would never have been fooled if they had arranged the immortal killing array early. But The immortals in the sky can count other people, but they can''t count founder. First of all, he is not a person in this world. Second, founder is still a time dragon! He drifts away from time! As a matter of fact, founder''s real arrangement of the immortal killing array is just when the two sides are facing each other in the square dance. Since founder is away from the time axis, it is impossible for the immortals to notice any difference when the time axis is not formed. Wait until the moment when the timeline is formed, even if they feel something, it''s too late! The reason why the immortal killing array didn''t play a role in the romance of Fengshen was that the leader of Tongtian sect mainly intended to use it to make the immortals retreat, but didn''t really intend to kill them. But founder is different. Founder''s purpose is to burn all the immortals together with the west of heaven as firewood, so he has no tolerance for these immortals and Buddhas. Therefore, while those immortals and Buddhas were brainwashed by square dance, he quietly arranged the four immortals killing swords in the southeast, northwest, and then immediately returned to the time axis to launch. Even the four heavenly kings of the twelve golden immortals, this kind of attack beyond the time, can only be captured! Next is "The list of gods!" Fang Zheng once again suddenly waved his hand, and saw Fengshen list out, and immediately covered the Zhuxian sword array. Then he returned to the airship and looked at others. "You go to protect this array, and leave the next thing to me. You just need to ensure your own safety. Remember, don''t act rashly, and don''t do things by yourself. " "Shangxian, what are you going to do?" "The old man who protects the calf is coming." As he spoke, Fang Zheng grasped the black and white double swords in his hand. "Next, it''s my occasion!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Thunder roars and clouds flutter. In front of the founder, there was a white crane in front of him, and the clouds slowly dispersed behind him. On the side of his body, there are two people with six battle height and yellow complexion. They are coiled on the rosette and their hands are folded. "Yuanshi Tianzun, Jieyin zhunti, is here indeed." Looking at the three people in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. "Why don''t you see me..." It seems that compared with you, I have a little conscience. " "It''s not the same as you said." Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head slightly. "Originally, we had been shut up for a long time, and we didn''t care about worldly affairs. However, we had to go out of the mountain again because we were so eager to kill you. In addition... " Said here, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at a gold faced man beside him and coughed awkwardly. "Zhunti, a Taoist friend, has long been dead. This is Sakyamuni Buddha..." Well, in my eyes, bald heads are the same. " Recognizing the wrong person, founder is somewhat embarrassed, but he just shrugs helplessly. "But if the Tathagata comes, it will save me. I have to go to the west to find you. Just in time, after killing you, I will go to destroy the Western Paradise!" "Amitabha..." The Tathagata Buddha sighed. "I have nothing to do with you. Why should I oppose my Western followers?" "I really have nothing to do with you, but I don''t like Buddhism for a long time." Fang Zheng hums coldly and stares at the Tathagata. "Buddhism confuses all living beings, teaches all living beings to cultivate the afterlife instead of the present life, is willing to be slaves, enslaves the people through the spirit, and forcibly suppresses the promotion of civilization level. Under your cult concept, good people no longer pursue a better life, but just long to cultivate their blessings and return to the afterlife. The villain is unscrupulous. After putting down the butcher''s knife, he can become a Buddha immediately. As long as the other party is willing to ask the Buddha, it doesn''t matter even if he killed all over the sky before he died The most disgusting thing about me is that you are Notre Dame humanists who call for the abolition of the death penalty! " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his sword and pointed at the three men. "Heaven does the opposite for the tiger. Evil cults bewitch people and bring troubles to the world Sorry, I still believe that the fate of human beings should be controlled by human beings. The feudal ruling class like you who only know nonsense should have been swept into the dustbin of history long ago! " "Xiaoyou, why bother..." At this moment, he also shook his head. "If it''s just a dispute of doctrines and words, why should it be a fight against evil?" "It''s not a battle of words." Fang Zheng snorted. "If mortals want you immortals to get out of the human world and not influence them, what can you do? If mortals wanted Buddhism to disappear in China forever, would you ever like it? Even if you want to, so will your disciples and grandchildren? The vested interests will not choose any means to protect their own interests from infringement. However, your interests are not consistent with the interests of the people, and even damage the interests of the people. You have suppressed the promotion of the whole human civilization to a higher level in order to maintain your own religious rule and oppression. This is absolutely intolerable! So it''s not a debate, it''s a revolution! " Said here, founder grinned and showed a ferocious smile. "Revolution is not a dinner party, an essay, a painting or an embroidery. It can''t be so elegant, so leisurely, so gentle, so polite. Revolution is a riot, a violent action by one class to overthrow another! " The voice fell, and the burning fire broke out instantly, covering Fangzheng''s whole body. Then the silver armor and bright red cape appeared on him again. "That''s the end of the bullshit. I''ll die!" With a roar, Fang Zheng suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the three people! "Boundless heaven!" "Amitabha!" In the face of Fangzheng''s attack, the Tathagata and Yuanshi Tianzun also took action at the same time. Time stops! However, for Fang Zheng, it is much more difficult to stop time this time than before. He can feel that the flow of time is stopping. However, as soon as the other party''s divine power appears, the power of time starts to flow slowly and uncontrollably again. It''s like a tug of war, where both sides are trying their best to win. However, there is only one person on founder''s side, but there are three on the other side! As a result, time only stopped for a moment, and then began to flow again. However, under Fangzheng''s full force, the speed of the whole time was still slowed down to one tenth. However, this moment of time to stop, for founder is enough. His figure suddenly flashed, and then appeared in front of the Buddha. Boson jump! "Amitabha!"Looking at the founder who appeared in front of him, he accepted the Buddha''s face color unchanged and declared the name of Buddha. Then I saw the golden pestle coming down from the sky and smashing it against founder! "Hum!" At the moment, Fang Zheng, who controls the time, has no extra strength to fight back, so he can only reluctantly deflect his body to avoid the blow in the face of the falling pestle. However, even if Fang Zheng had controlled the time to slow down, the glittering pestle still rubbed Fang Zheng''s head and hit him heavily on the shoulder. "Poof With a flash of golden light and blood splashing, fangzheng''s right hand clenched with the big sword burst at the next moment, turning into bloody fragments, and Fangzheng''s power of controlling time seems to lose its effect at this moment. Soon, the flow of time again, and at the same time, the magic pestle again raised, and then hit the founder''s head again! No one saw, at this moment, the founder under the helmet showed a cold smile. At the moment when the pestle was about to be smashed, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his left hand, grasped the silver sword, and pulled the trigger on the pestle! "Bang!" At the sound of the gun, the pestle of subduing the demons, which was about to be smashed, suddenly fell off at this moment, and the body of the Buddha suddenly trembled and collapsed. "Please show up, baby!" Seizing this opportunity, founder suddenly roared loudly, approached a white line, fell from the sky, hit the head of jieying Buddha, and then a gourd appeared from the white light. Founder did not hesitate to speak again. "Please turn around, baby!" As soon as Fang Zheng''s words came to an end, he saw the immortal chopping sword turning on the head of jieying Buddha. Then the head of jieying Buddha fell to the ground. At the same time, Fang Zheng raised his bloody right hand, grasped the lacquer black sword, and stabbed it into jieying Buddha''s body. The first fire reappears!! The hot fire of the beginning of the sky, the oncoming heat wave forced Yuanshi Tianzun and Tathagata had to retreat. When the flame dissipated, Fang Zheng stepped out of it again, his armor had been changed, and jieying Buddha had disappeared in the flame. Fang Zheng raised his head. Under the black helmets, a touch of cold killing flashed by. Then he whispered. "The first one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Out of the flame, founder rushed to Yuanshi Tianzun without even breathing. He knows his weakness. In terms of strength, the only thing that Founder is better than Yuanshi Tianzun is that he is a time dragon and has a chopping immortal flying knife. But in this way, compared with these old foxes who don''t know how many years they have lived, founder is still a little too young. If he can''t make a quick decision, it must be his own misfortune to drag himself into a protracted battle. To put it bluntly, founder is now high sensitive, high attack and high Dodge, but the durability is very low. On the other hand, yuanshitianzun and Tathagata on the opposite side are highly durable. If Fang zhengyibo can''t kill them, he won''t even have a chance to return to the spring. Fang Zheng did not even expect that he would be sentenced to a fixed-term imprisonment. Both sides pointed out that class contradictions were eternal and irreconcilable. He represented the human world to overturn the heaven, and the Tathagata and Yuanshi Tianzun represented the heaven to suppress the human world. This was the irreconcilable contradiction. Just like slaves and slave owners, either slaves turn over to be masters or slave owners succeed in suppressing. There is no third way! When Fang Zheng killed jieying Buddha, his second target was Yuanshi Tianzun. When he saw Fang Zheng rushing towards him, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face sank. Then he raised his right hand and saw a jade Ruyi flying out of Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand, whistling across the sky and rushing towards Fang Zheng! Sanbaoyu Ruyi! "Lestia!" When he saw the three precious jade Ruyi flying in front of him, Fang Zheng also had a dignified face. He also knew that it was the most precious treasure of Yuanshi Tianzun. If he was knocked by it, he would not die. So Fang Zheng also gritted his teeth, and the burning fire broke out from the dark sword, mixed with purple thunder, and cut down three precious jade Ruyi face to face! "Boom!" Sanbaoyu Ruyi and the dark sword collided with each other heavily. For a moment, the earth changed color, the earth cracked, the sky was broken, and the endless thunder raged all over the world, blocking everything that could be seen. And sanbaoyu Ruyi also exudes rainbow like radiance, just like a scorching sun in the sky, trying to suppress the bursting flames and lightning. "Demons die." When founder and Yuanshi Tianzun were in a stalemate, the Tathagata also took the opportunity to fly to founder and slapped him with one hand. However "I knew you bald man would attack me! The lock of heaven As soon as the Tathagata claps, Fang Zheng roars, and then the golden lock of heaven emerges out of thin air, wrapping the Tathagata''s limbs. At the same time, Fang Zheng cut out his sword again, retreated quickly, came to the Buddha and raised his left hand again. "Please show up, baby!" Soon, the gourd appeared again, suspended above the head of the Tathagata. However, before Fang Zheng said "please turn around", sanbaoyu Ruyi flew in the air and hit Fang Zheng in the back of his heart. Immediately, he spat out blood and flew out. However, even so, he still gritted his teeth and arched his hand to the place where the Tathagata was. "Please turn around, baby!" With Fang Zheng''s words, the immortal chopping sword turns three times on the head of the Tathagata. Then the head of the Tathagata falls to the ground, and a ray of light rises from the neck and flies to the West. But not long after flying, I saw that the glow seemed to be attracted by something, and "whoosh" flew into the list of gods. At the same time, founder also fell heavily to the ground. "Evil, evil." Now Yuanshi Tianzun came over, looking at the dust on the ground and shaking his head. "Is it not human power that can be changed? My three treasures, Ruyi, have knocked you back to your original shape, and no more magic power... " At present, Yuanshi Tianzun is also determined in his heart. Of course, he also sees that Fangzheng is a deformed animal. In this world, it takes a lot of mana to demonize people. And once they are beaten back to their true bodies, no matter how powerful they are after being transformed, they will no longer have any power after being beaten back to their original shape, and can only be slaughtered. "Back to the original shape?" However, to Yuanshi Tianzun''s surprise, before his words were finished, a loud voice emerged from the smoke. "What do you think I am? Yuanshi Tianzun, what do you think I am? When I''m one of those monsters?! I tell you, you can''t afford to beat me back to my original shape! " "Boom --!" The next moment, a black dragon with hundreds of meters in length rises from the sky. It spreads its wings and almost covers the whole sky. The pupil of the dragon is shining with golden light, and the bright red flame gushes out from its mouth. "You, who on earth are you?" Seeing this scene, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face changed slightly. In front of him, the dark dragon raised his head. "My name is the wing of death, the destroyer of heaven''s destiny, and the terminator of all things. I am unstoppable and disobeyable. I am a catastrophe!" With the roar, the huge black dragon suddenly flew up. It flapped its wings, and in the blink of an eye, the tornado of thunder and flame condensation rose from the ground, sweeping the Yuanshi Tianzun across it."No!" Looking at the flash of the first fire, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face also changed greatly. He hastily held up the three precious jade Ruyi in his hand. However, the strong wind roared, and the raging flames tore the space where Yuanshi Tianzun was. At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun''s body also expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it was almost the same as the black dragon. But before the emperor could do anything else, he saw the black dragon roar, mingled with the initial fire, and rushed towards him like a meteor. When did the poor Yuanshi Tianzun see this kind of monster, he was caught off guard and immediately fell to the ground. "Boom!" Fang Zheng raised his front paw and hit Yuanshi Tianzun on the chest. Under this heavy blow, Yuanshi Tianzun vomited blood. He tried to do something, but Fangzheng, who had returned to his original form, had fully exerted all the power of the time dragon. Without the assistance of the Tathagata and jieying Buddha, Yuanshi Tianzun could only stand in a stalemate with Fangzheng. At the same time, the black dragon lowered his head and stared at Yuanshi Tianzun with golden eyes. "You can''t do anything, I will tear up your world, the sea will devour your burning bodies, your resistance is meaningless, your faith is worthless. No one can escape my anger, and now Prepare to die At this point, the black dragon suddenly opened his mouth and bit on Yuanshi Tianzun''s neck. At the next moment, the rushing fire shot out of the dragon''s mouth and quickly covered the whole body of Yuanshi Tianzun. Soon, a huge volcano, almost as high as the top of the sky, appeared on the horizon, and the whole sky and earth were bright red. I don''t know how long later, the flame gradually receded, and the black dragon raised his head. Under it, there used to be the existence of Yuanshi Tianzun, but now only the black dust that passed with the wind. The black dragon opened its mouth and roared. Then it spread its wings and flew to the sky. "Pain Suffering My hatred burns in the abyss! The world trembles with my torment! The pathetic heaven crumbles in my anger! In the end, the whole Western Paradise will be destroyed! In the shadow of my wings, all things are ashes! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 The order protection device is charged, and the integrity of order barrier is 60%] "Hoo......" Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng took back his hand and sat down on the ground. "It''s killing..." Recalling the fire that burned up the whole heaven and the Western Paradise a few days ago, founder also wiped a cold sweat. Thanks to the gods, the awesome force of the gods has given themselves so much money, and finally made themselves fix the order barrier of the main world. It''s just Only 60%. The remaining two order guardians have been destroyed. According to the backup order goddess, the order guardians themselves were made by order goddess using their craft and materials. However, these things have already been consumed up to now, and there is no surplus material at all. Unless Fang Zheng leaves this planet and goes to the base of order goddess on other planets, he may be able to find materials. But let''s wait for a while. Let me have a good rest for a few days Recalling his experience in the Xianxia copy, Fang Zheng had a headache, because he almost didn''t bring anyone with him in the Xianxia copy. Finally, after burning down the heaven and the Western Paradise, he spent a long time leading his subordinates to destroy Liao Xia and Ping Meng Yuan, sweeping away all the threats in all directions. Two years later, it was not until the Southern Song Dynasty finally raised its hand to surrender that the system finally recognized the establishment of Fang Zheng''s power in the Xianxia copy, which made this dog food become a member of the free world. By the way, what founder was worried about finally happened. After returning to the model moon world, with the help of the root, love song seems to open and hang like three under five divided by two directly finished the whole game, and even perfectly demonstrated it to founder. Then founder just silently swept the game, and then let Aige take it to the game world for debugging. As a result, after the installation, Aige just opened the icon, accompanied by a palpitating "Dong", the whole computer screen suddenly turned black, and then a big error dialog box popped up. Then Aige fainted on the spot without saying a word. What else can founder say about this? Love song didn''t think that even if the game she did was ok, the operating system version used in model moon world and game world was totally different Win95 games can''t run on win7, but common sense Not to mention these high-tech world, many operating systems are specious, with very subtle differences You can''t cut down the officials of Qing Dynasty with the sword of Ming Dynasty "I hope that chaotic wave will not disturb me again in recent decades..." While muttering, founder started the transmission and soon returned to the temple of heaven. After returning to the temple of heaven, I saw Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru sitting on the sofa, looking at their eyes, nose and heart "What''s your situation?" Looking at the red faces of the two girls, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Zhao ling''er coughed and didn''t speak. Instead, Lin Yueru stood up and looked around anxiously. Then he came to Fang Zheng''s side and said in a low voice. "Elder brother Fang, the women in your place are not very decent." What''s the matter? " Hearing Lin Yueru''s words, Fang Zheng was stunned. Lin Yueru lowered her voice and said. "Just now I saw a woman with chestnut hair. Her skirt was so short Even Even the thighs are clearly visible It''s out of order "Er, Athena..." Hearing Lin Yueru''s complaint, founder also responded at this moment. But "Well, well, I told you before that this place is connected with the heaven and the world, and those girls only come from one of the worlds. In that world, many girls wear this kind of clothes." "All dressed like this?" Hearing this, Lin Yueru was stunned, and the whole person seemed to retreat like being struck by lightning. "There is such a filthy place..." I''m afraid this is the so-called cultural shock Looking at the pale Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru, Fang Zheng also felt funny. On the contrary, Nie Xiaoqian and Cai Yi seem more calm, but it''s no wonder that ghosts don''t pay much attention to etiquette. Nie Xiaoqian has seduced many men before, and Caiyi often wears a bellyback and turns around the street (although she performs magic), which is worse than modern people in essence After all, even in a modern city, no one will just run around in underwear. Thinking of this, founder suddenly had some ideas. "By the way, ling''er, Yueru, would you like to go to yasna''s world with me?" "Ah?" "This..." When they heard founder''s invitation, they were both surprised, and at the same time they couldn''t help showing their embarrassed expressions. To tell you the truth, after leaving their world and coming to Tiandao palace, they have been shocked by the sight of Tiandao palace, but In fact, the impact on them was much smaller than that on the black cat, and they soon accepted everything from the temple of heaven.It''s also very simple. After all, in Zhao ling''er''s and Lin yue''ru''s opinion, Fang Zheng is an immortal. The immortal lives in the fairyland, so it''s normal to have anything strange in the fairyland. So whether it''s the warship flying in the sky, the car running underground, or even the Crystal Tower of Xingling, for Zhao ling''er, they all belong to a kind of "although unknown, but extremely fierce". In the eyes of several people, this is very normal in the "omnipotent fairyland". Therefore, they would not be like yasna, black cat and Yingli, who were stunned for a long time when they first saw all this. It can be seen that sometimes the level of civilization is low, but the degree of acceptance is high "That world Isn''t it very dangerous? " Although founder doesn''t know what Lin Yueru is thinking, looking at her picture, most of us can guess that Lin Yueru is afraid of imagining the game world and the brothel Yihong courtyard. For example, what kind of money addicts, what kind of women dress exposed, sing and dance to please men Hiss, it seems that it''s true?! "Go, go, go, go, go and have a look." Founder is also quite encouraging at the moment. Although he has taken many people to other worlds, most of them are modern people. Although he is a little surprised at other worlds, the essence is the same. However, like Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru, they are from ancient times. This is the first time founder has brought the ancients to the modern world! "Well, it''s so decided. I''ll just buy you some new clothes. By the way, Caiyi and Xiaoqian are also called Xiaoqian, call Caiyi. I''ll go to yasna... " "Hello." Just as Fang Zheng turned and left the hall to look for yasna, a voice suddenly stopped him. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that in the corner of the hall, a woman with emerald green hair was staring at herself discontentedly. She was wrapped up in a hood and looked like a mage. That''s "You''re not dead yet." Looking at CC, Fang Zheng was stunned, then blurted out a sentence directly. "Ha Hearing this, CC suddenly jumped up. "Is that how you want me to die?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to die?" In the face of CC''s complaints, Fang Zheng turned his mouth and spread his hands. "Look at you now, you are still alive..." "Moisten?" In the face of Founder''s words, CC''s forehead suddenly burst out a green tendon. "How can you know what happened to me! I was stabbed by a Tauren and nearly split in half by a goblin. Even once, I was almost burned by the enemy''s fireball! By the way, there is a damned monster who even wants to control me through mental manipulation. Fortunately, I have code Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I''ve died! " Looking back on what I met, CC was almost blown up. She never thought that the world would be so dangerous! There are not only fire breathing wolves, but also man eating ogres, Yalong bigger than a bus, all kinds of terrible monsters and enemies. At the beginning, CC didn''t pay too much attention to the world. After all, CC came from the world of mecha, a world where human beings have begun to colonize the solar system. Therefore, the reason why CC initially promised founder to take risks on the ground was more to kill time. In her view, a group of medieval civilizations who only knew how to wield knives and guns, and even didn''t develop machinery, had nothing to care about. Not to mention that he will not die! But all the way down, now the CC finally deeply aware of I''m not as good as dead! There were so many times, she really felt that her life was not like death! In particular, I was almost sucked by a heart snatcher At that time, all the people around were controlled by the mind grabbing devil. Fortunately, CC had code to escape. If walnut, who was also a zombie, had not been immune to mind control and found a chance to flatten the mind grabbing devil''s head, CC would have enjoyed the pleasure of being sucked "So what do you want?" "Well I I want to learn some skills to protect my life... " Said here, CC bowed his head and even wanted to find a place to dig a hole to bury himself. For a long time, because she won''t die, she has little interest in this aspect. But now the world is not the same. If you are not careful, it''s just a matter of whether you will die or not! Although CC is not old and does not die, she does not have any special abilities. Her physical strength, reaction ability and intelligence are not very different from ordinary people. If it''s in the game world or the mecha world, maybe it''s enough not to die, but in the main world, it''s not enough not to die "Well Hearing CC''s reply, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. Then he looked at CC carefully."So Girl, do you want to sign a contract with me to become a magic girl? " Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 "To take them to our world?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, yasna was a little surprised, but she was silent for a moment, and then hesitated. "But Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, I always feel that they don''t seem to like me very much... " "They just feel a little uncomfortable with what you''re wearing." "Not adapted?" "Well, unlike other people you''ve met before, they''re from ancient times Well, in terms of the times you are familiar with, they are people of the safe generation, so their ideas are relatively conservative, which is different from modern times. " "Ah, I see..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, yasina nodded her head immediately, and then she thought a little. "Then Shall I wear a kimono? " It doesn''t seem right. Finally, under founder''s suggestion, yasna changed into a relatively conservative family skirt. This is finally within the acceptance range of Lin Yueru and Zhao linger. In fact, from the perspective of style, there is not much difference between ancient and modern. For example, the strong clothes worn by Zhao ling''er and Lin yue''ru are slightly special high-grade sportswear in modern times. In ancient times, the skirt that yasna wore was also the style that many women often wore. Except for the slightly different length and nudity of the skirt, the others are almost the same. It can be seen that what fashion leads the trend of the times is bullshit. There is little difference between the clothes worn by predecessors for hundreds of years and those worn by modern people, except for the difference in fabric and concept. The plastic sack toilet paper at Paris Fashion Fair, even if sold for tens of millions of dollars, no one wears it or no one wears it. Soon afterwards, people came to the game world under the leadership of founder. "Master, where are we going?" "Well In the face of Zhao ling''er''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then made an answer. "Go to the flying eagle first." "What''s that?" "A company that makes games." Here, Fang Zheng winked at Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru. "You''re not new to games, are you?" Sure enough, after hearing the word game, Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru also showed great interest in it. After all, they have played a lot of games in founder''s computer, and even because of love songs, they have some understanding of game development. Of course, they have also heard from founder that real games need a lot of people to make together. Now they are very excited to hear that Founder is going to take them to the place where they are going to make games. Soon, founder drove with three people to fly Eagle jump. Just what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he had just arrived at the gate of the flying eagle company and saw a small figure with blond hair and sports clothes turning around there. "Jiabaili, what are you doing?" Looking at Jia Bai Li with AR glasses, walking around the company like a thief, Fang Zheng has a black face. Hearing the voice of founder, Jia Baili jumped up in a hurry and turned her head. After seeing Fang Zheng, she was relieved. "What, founder..." It scared me to death. I thought it was vanette But you''re just in time! Tell me where the wings of death are! " "What are you talking about?" "Wings of death!" Jia Bai Li waved her hands. "Recently, the Pokemon has launched a new activity to find the death wing and defeat it. Before, we spent a lot of energy to make the death wing into elf form, but it ran away! Now Pokemon players all over the world are looking for it! Come on, isn''t this game made by Eagle jump? You are the boss. You must know where death wing is "Ha ha." Hearing Jia Bai Li''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sneered. "Since you know I''m the boss, you know I''m still making money by this. How can you tell you?" "Well, aren''t we friends of life and death? You just... " "Gabriel!" At this time, suddenly a voice came from not far away. After hearing this voice, Jia Baili, who had planned to be coquettish with founder, changed her face. Without saying a word, she turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in the alley. "Gabriel At this moment, weinett also ran over in a hurry. When she saw Fang Zheng and others, she also stopped in a hurry and saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "Ah, Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Oh, Winnett, do you want to find Gabriel in such a hurry?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "That''s right." Seeing weinett, Fang Zheng suddenly remembered something."Is jiabaili still in the dead house recently?" Fang Zheng can still remember that he gave weinett a special artifact to "restrain" jiabaili. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when she heard her inquiry, weinett began to complain with a sad face. "It''s no use at all, Mr. Fang Zheng. Since ar asked about the market, in order to collect those elves, Gaby almost ran around every day and didn''t go home at all! Moreover, the food was not good enough, and she didn''t even sleep well. Sometimes, in order to catch those rare elves, she would go abroad.... " Speaking of this, vanette is also tired. In the past, although jiabaili was upset, it was easy to solve the problem of "three points and one line" after all. But now jiabaili graduated from the dead house, which is more difficult to deal with! "Come on." Looking at the weeping appearance of weinett, Fang Zheng patted her shoulder sympathetically, and then pointed to the alley not far away. "If Jia Baili, he''s going that way." "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Respectfully toward Fang Zheng made a salute, weinett will be angry to chase out again. At this time, Zhao ling''er is curious to go to founder''s side. "Master, who was that blonde just now?" "Well? What''s the problem? " "Yes I think she has a strong aura, not like a mortal "She is not a human being, but an angel." "God Why "The messenger of heaven." As Fang Zheng spoke, he pointed to the sky, while Zhao ling''er thought for a moment, and then showed a sudden expression. "Ah, it''s a fairy." Jiabaili? Fairies? "Ha ha ha..." Fang Zheng looked up at the sky and laughed three times. Then he turned his head and walked towards the building where the flying eagle leaped. For the next three months, he lived by the joke! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 "This is the workshop for making games?" Walking into the flying eagle, looking at the yard farmers who are struggling in the workshop, Lin Yueru sighs with emotion, while Zhao linger looks worried. "Master, why are these people dignified and weak? Can the game absorb the essence of ordinary people? " "No Let me see. Oh... " Founder opened the personal terminal, scanned the date and calculated the time. "It''s time for post production Normal, normal. " "Normal..." Is that right? " In the face of Founder''s calm answer, ling''er points to one of the women who is lying in front of the computer, pale, but still working hard. "I can see her look. If she doesn''t recuperate in time, I''m afraid she will have only a few months to live..." "Then you brush five Qi chao yuan." Founder doesn''t mind giving some benefits to his employees. You know, the boss of other game companies is not so kind-hearted as himself. He gives his employees back blood and blue when they work overtime. After all, he is not a devil. Zhao ling''er doesn''t care. In fact, she has no impression of the world at all. Therefore, after listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Zhao ling''er is also in a hurry to let out five Qi chao yuan. Soon see a little aura like a fountain from the air, covering the entire work area in the blink of an eye. And with the aura scattered, those half dead staff are now in a spirit, feel like a drug, keyboard also become a lot of strength! Even a lot of people are whispering. "Who used this air freshener? What brand is it? I feel like I smell flowers! " "Is this an illusion? All of a sudden, I feel a lot more clear headed! " "Well Do it today Well It looks good. Satisfied with looking at the blood full blue in situ resurrected slaves, founder satisfaction nodded. Maybe we can let Zhao ling''er come here often in the future? Or simply arrange a position for Zhao ling''er here, and then let Zhao ling''er come to brush a recovery every time he has to work overtime? In this way, the work efficiency has been improved, and the life span of code farmers has also been extended. Isn''t it a good thing? "Master, the aura of this world is quite rare, and ling''er can only do his best here..." Although the yard farmers are quite satisfied with this, Zhao ling''er is obviously not very satisfied. Want to know her a five Qi Dynasty yuan, if is in own world release of words, how say return blood return blue all return full. As a result, it can''t even compare with Qi therapy, which is the level of Bing Xin Jue This makes ling''er quite surprised. She never thought that the aura of a world would be as low as this. In this way, ling''er''s eyes toward the masses of yard farmers were filled with sympathy. "What''s the matter? Sister ling''er Looking at Zhao ling''er''s expression, Lin Yueru asks curiously, while Zhao ling''er sighs. "I finally understand why these people''s spirit is weak, the aura of this world is thin, and this game is a waste of effort. Poor people, who are already weak, have to worry so much I didn''t expect that the game would hurt me so much. " Hearing ling''er''s words, Lin Yueru hasn''t said anything yet, but yasina next to her looks muddled. Although there is a personal terminal, there is no problem for both sides to understand each other. But what Zhao ling''er said But Athena couldn''t understand at all! What aura, what vitality What''s all this? "Oh." Speaking, founder has brought three people to the inside of the compartment, facing the tiny figure lying in front of the computer to say hello. "Love song, how''s it going?" "My father!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Aige turned her head from the computer and looked at Fang Zheng with a happy expression. But soon, her face became depressed again. "No way Woo I wouldn''t go back if I had known. The result of previous tests is that 75% of the whole game code conflicts with the existing system... " Said here, love song is a little bit to lie on the ground to cry. I can''t even think of love song. I have all kinds of abilities in the model moon world. I make the whole game clear from the beginning to the end. Why is it that I can''t adapt to other worlds? This is good, not only do the back of all scrap, even before the part of the system has to be re adjusted! It''s completely over. "Ah, boss." At this time, a woman with white hair came out of another compartment and looked at Fangzheng. She is the planning of the flying eagle, ye yueluo. "Here you are.""Let me see, how is the development of the new game?" As Fang Zheng said this, he took over the development materials from ye yueluo and began to read them. In the game world, founder''s Pokemon and game king series have been successfully launched, and with the help of the east wind of AR glasses. At present, the flying eagle leaping is also a rising tide. It can be said that with the duel city card game series of Pokemon and game king, flying eagle leaping has been able to lie on it for a lifetime. However, this is obviously not what ye yueluo and others hope to see. Although Pokemon and duel cards are very successful products, ye yueluo thinks that only pure and orthodox games should be made by Eagle leap. Because of this, founder will easily recommend love song to fly Eagle jump, and ye yueluo and others work together. Of course, in this world, Fang Zheng also forges the age and identity of Aige. After all, strictly speaking, Aige is now a junior high school student. If we say that Is this illegal child labor? Fortunately, in this world, there are many kinds of things that look like junior high school students but actually have grown up, such as cool breeze green leaves, cool breeze green leaves, cool breeze green leaves "The development progress of the new game is a little backward. Miss Sha Tiao''s system is very good, but I always think it''s too hard core and too difficult. It seems that it''s not conducive to the promotion and development of ordinary players. "Well Fang Zheng turned over the plan book in front of him. When he saw the knight image in the plan book, Fang Zheng suddenly had a flash in his mind. "By the way, in that case, let''s make it a little harder!" "Now the streets are full of games of ordinary difficulty, which is meaningless. Aige''s system and game engine are very good in physical performance, which is quite real. In this case, then we simply can''t let ordinary people pass for the purpose of designing the next game! " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng involuntarily recalled his painful memories of dying in the city of naloshlik That''s right. It''s better to be alone than to be happy. If we all die together, we can make more people feel the same pain as ourselves. What a pleasure! Thinking of this, founder immediately took out his pen and wrote a few. "Next, this is our plan!" "This is..." Ye yueluo took the planning book and looked at the big words on it. She was stunned. "The soul of darkness?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 After confirming the next plan, founder immediately took Aige and ye yueluo to discuss the specific planning of the dark soul game. As for the tour work of Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru, founder handed it over to Athena. "Anyway, you are more familiar with the world than me, so I''ll leave it to you." Although Fang Zheng said so, yasna didn''t know what to do. After all, she was also the first time to take others to visit her own world, not to mention that Lin Yueru and Zhao linger were different from Naiye and xiaomeiyan. They came from different times and countries. Although there is "proficient in language", there is no problem in communication between the two sides, but it does not mean that the two sides can communicate. As Zhao ling''er said just now, what aura, vitality and other things just listen to, yasna looks confused, completely unable to understand what they are saying. Fortunately, the three cobblers were Zhuge Liang. After receiving the task from founder, yasna immediately called black cat and Yingli to ask them for help. After listening to the cause and effect of yasna''s story, black cat and Yingli are excited. "In other words, this time Mr. Fang Zheng brought back two people from the Heian era?" "It''s just a metaphor. According to Mr. Fang Zheng They are from China "Southern Song Dynasty?" "In a word, it''s not modern people, is it?" Yingli soon got to the point. "It''s really interesting. I''ve seen aliens, I''ve seen magic girls, and I''ve never seen ancient people before." "Yes! Athena, it happens that we are participating in the ceremony. Please bring them to the ceremony "Well? What''s the latest Festival? " Hearing Yingli''s proposal, yasna was stunned. She thought about it carefully. She didn''t remember what shrine held a ceremony recently? At this time, the black cat also participated. "It''s an important festival twice a year for us. It happens that the goblins are also here. Isn''t it more lively for us to play together?" "But I''d better change their clothes first. They are still wearing ancient clothes now... " "No problem, no problem! This is good, and at the ceremony, dressed very strange, will not be asked, no problem! Wouldn''t it be better for us to go shopping together and then go shopping together? " Do you mean a masquerade ball? After hearing that both Yingli and black cat were so eager to give advice, yasna thought ahead and finally decided to accept their invitation. "Well, where is the ceremony held?" Although after learning the address from Yingli, yasna has some doubts, but when she brings Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru to the location of Yingli''s memorial ceremony, yasna''s inner doubt is deeper. "Is this the fair?" Looking at the strange building in front of them, Lin Yueru and Zhao linger can''t hide their inner doubts. At first, when they learned about the "Festival" from yasna, they thought of either the Baimiao people''s ritual of offering sacrifices to heaven or the market held in Suzhou during the Mid Autumn Festival of the Dragon Boat Festival. But at the moment What is it? Everywhere are men in strange clothes, and from time to time some people cast strange eyes on them Although there is no malice, it is always uncomfortable. "Woo Yingli said here How do I feel like I''ve been cheated by them... " Although at the moment, yasna also realized that the situation seemed to be not right, but she had already come here. She could only take them in with her. But the more they went inside, the more wrong they felt. They saw many men in strange clothes staring at them with their mobile phones. It was like a wolf saw his prey "That, that, please..." At this time, suddenly a man with a turban on his head came to the three people and asked Lin Yueru. "Could you take a picture, please?" "Why?" In the face of this sudden request, Lin Yueru was also stunned. She is not a rookie, at least after founder''s "edification" for such a long time, Lin Yueru already knows what photography is. But generally speaking, shouldn''t taking pictures be with your family or friends? She and the man in front of her face were masked and met by chance. Why did they take their own photos? "No way!" If it''s Zhao ling''er, I''m afraid she nodded and agreed, but Lin Yueru snorted coldly and glared at each other fiercely. And this man in Lin Yueru a stare, is also scared out of a cold sweat, without saying a word, with a camera turned away. "Well! I don''t know Discontented staring at the man who disappeared in the crowd, Lin Yueru looked at yasina and asked seriously."Are you people here so unruly and so casual to talk to women you never met?" "This..." Facing Lin Yueru''s inquiry, yasina doesn''t know what to say "Click, click..." However, at this time, all of a sudden, the three of them heard a few weak voices. They turned their heads and saw a fat man in a beautiful girl''s T-shirt with a mobile phone, shooting Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru fiercely. See three people look to oneself, that fat house is also a smile, quickly turn around and run. "Want to run?" saw the first mock exam, and then she reached out to her waist and pulled out her whip. She pointed out the indoorsman''s face. With the sound of "pa", the next moment the homestead would scream and fall to the ground, and his back was also directly beaten, with a bloodstain. "Wow!" When did these housemen suffer such grievances, they were immediately beaten on the ground, crying for their parents. And Lin Yueru went directly and stepped on the belly of the fat house. Strange to say, the fat house was much taller and stronger than Lin Yueru, but Lin Yueru stepped on it, and he couldn''t even move. "You bastard, who allowed you to take our pictures secretly?" In the face of Lin Yueru''s shrill voice, the dead house was crying in pain, and the people next to him were scared to disperse. See here, yasina this just returned to God, quickly ran to Lin Yueru''s side. "Miss Yueru, that Please let him go. It''s wrong for him to take pictures secretly, but it''s against the law for you... " "Hum!" Discontented stare that dead curtilage, Lin Yue such as this just took back foot. "If you''re in Suzhou, just because you dare to behave like this, I''ll dig your dog''s eye! Cut off your dog''s paw "Hiss --!" When she heard this, ashnadon took a breath of air. Is this serious? Is the world so terrible? "Sister Yueru, this is not our world. Let''s forget it." At this moment, Zhao ling''er also came up to hold Lin Yueru''s hand. Then she looked at the dead house and her willow eyebrows rose. "I won''t let you die this time, but if there is another time, there will be such a thing!" As he said this, Zhao ling''er suddenly stretched out her hand, only to hear a "boom", a thunder and lightning fell from the sky, directly hit the cell phone in front of the dead house, and beat the cell phone to pieces. And seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked. "Dudu --!" At this moment, suddenly, a series of rapid whistles sounded. Yasna turned her head and saw several uniformed staff members running towards this side. Obviously, they have noticed the commotion here just now. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " "Not good!" If she is alone, then she is confident that she can convince each other. But after all this, she can understand that the three views of the two people around her are totally different from her. Maybe this one will really fight! That''s the trouble! "Miss Yueru, Miss linger, let''s go!" Think of here, yasina is also without hesitation, a catch Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru, fast toward the other side. Yingli, black cat, you really killed me this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Fang Zheng, of course, didn''t know how miserable she was. In fact, he didn''t care. Because at present, he is happily discussing with Aige and ye yueluo about how to make the dark soul. After listening to founder''s specific ideas and description of the game, all the people except Aige took a breath. "President, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Yuan shanlun was the first to raise his own question. "You want us to show the players that this game is an unparalleled mowing game, but according to what you just said, it''s not an unparalleled game at all..." "Why not?" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of yuanshanlun''s query. "According to the playing method I just said, if it is operated properly in theory, then it can be unparalleled, can''t it?" "But that''s only in theory. In fact, most players can''t even pass the first level of boss President, isn''t this related to false propaganda? " "How can this be regarded as false propaganda? We are focusing on the fact that someone can mow the grass without competition. It''s not that everyone can mow the grass without competition. Can you blame the game for being too difficult if you can''t get past it?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, yuan shanlun was speechless. However, at this time, ye yueluo also put forward his own opinions. "But even so, we should at least be friendly to the players in the game environment, president. In your opinion, there is only one bonfire per map, and this bonfire is the only place where players can regenerate and save. Every time the player is reborn, the monsters on the map will also be reborn. In addition to the boss, this is... " Ye yueluo didn''t go any further, but needless to say, he could see the malicious smell inside, while founder snorted. "That''s great. I wanted to cancel the transmission function of bonfire." "Hiss..." Hearing this, people were even more frightened. What''s the grudge between players and you? "You don''t understand." Looking at the crowd''s muddled face, Fang Zheng sighed. "Do you know what the outside world says about us now?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, everyone looked at each other. In fact, after the advent of Pokemon and duel card, flying eagle jump is also a turning over battle. The game media all over the world praise flying eagle jump as leading the game trend of AR era, making the integration of game and reality a reality. It is suitable for all ages, and can be called the most conscientious game company in the world "But it''s all bullshit!" Fang Zheng slapped the table hard and scared everyone. "Indeed, we created the Pokemon and duel cards, which opened the era of AR games. But can ar Games be games? I don''t want to be a plumber all my life. I just want to get along with my family. What we are going to do is a real game! computer game! Do you understand? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, everyone nodded. Of course, they know what founder means, but to be honest, it''s also a big challenge for flying eagle to jump. Before the Pokemon and duel card, although the game mode is novel, but in essence it is a year-round, leisurely and lovely game. Both Pokemon and calling cards are mainly cute, so Eagle jumping is easy to do. After all, most of the games they played before were of this type. But this kind of game, in addition to a pioneer''s crown, is difficult to get too much recognition. Maybe they do add new platforms and types to video games, but compared with the deeply rooted trumps, they are far from perfect. Obviously, founder wants more than a new game, but a classic! "It''s not just a game, it''s not just a good game. Have you ever seen the Olympic Games? We all know how difficult the Olympic Games are. But every champion will get cheers and applause, because that champion represents that the person standing here is the strongest in this project in the world! " "But What does this have to do with the games we make? " Facing Fang Zheng''s words, yuan shanlun showed a puzzled expression. On the contrary, ye yueluo seemed to think of something and began to meditate. "What we want to do is the Olympic Games in the game industry!" Fang Zheng suddenly waved his hand. "We don''t require everyone to pass the customs. After all, the number of people who can enter the Olympic Games is limited. However, we can let people all over the world know that the players who can pass this game must be better than others! " "I see!" Hearing this, ye yueluo was also excited. "It''s hard to think about it, but it''s not unreasonable. They are a series of comprehensive tests on players'' will, reaction, wisdom and so onAt this point, ye yueluo is also very excited. As a senior member of the company, she certainly understood what that meant. If this really can succeed, then flying eagle jump in the world''s game industry, will have unparalleled influence. In the future, I''m afraid all the Games in the world will take this "soul of darkness" as the benchmark! "That''s right." Hearing this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers with pride. To be honest, this is also his goal. For founder, this is what he wants to do most. Although he is now the time dragon, the master of the swarm, the God of the magic maiden, the commander of the sea fog fleet, ruling several universes. But for founder, these are just a part of the self-protection strength in the main world, but this is not the goal of founder. He always has only one goal, that is to play games! What is the truth, what is the root, what is the essence of the world, where is the game? I always like to be a game pit player. JPG (dog head) only when people don''t forget their original intention can they stick to themselves. OK. You can''t say that if you become a dragon, a God, a paladin, or a pest master, you will forget the essence of your game planning! If not for the main world is where founder''s nest is, and there is the threat of chaotic waves, founder would have been addicted to making games! Besides, even if you can''t indulge in production now, it''s good to have one once in a while. After determining the general direction, other people will naturally have no objection. In fact, many of them are also very excited about this. After all, if they really make a benchmark game in the game industry Just think about it! "So that''s it, the meeting is over!" With a big wave of his hand, founder announced the end of the meeting, while the others immediately got up and went to their own business. At the same time, founder''s communication bell suddenly rings. "Athena?" Looking at the communication information, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then connected to contact. "Athena, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, there came the scream of yasna. "Wow! Mr. Fang Zheng, help www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 It''s amazing and beautiful. Standing on the balcony of his master''s tower and looking at the huge, blue planet below, the chief of the plastic energy department was ecstatic. Although he had seen it many times, every time he saw it, he thought that there were countless people living on the planet, which made the chief of the plastic energy department feel incredible. We were born and raised on such a huge ball? In addition to this sphere, will there be similar spheres in other places? While the chief of plastic energy department was thinking, suddenly, he felt his mage tower tremble suddenly! At the beginning, it was just shaking like an earthquake, but at the next moment, the whole mage tower seemed to be shaking like a tsunami! Boom! Countless magic barriers spread instantly, but some of them soon seemed to be destroyed by some invisible heavy pressure. What''s going on!? See this scene, plastic energy department chief is also surprised. He can feel that outside the mage tower, a powerful chaotic force is madly impacting the mage tower. And now they seem to be involved in the general vortex, there is no way to do anything! "Teacher!" At this moment, the busy students in the master''s tower also cried out in fear, while the head of the plastic energy department signaled them to calm down. "Don''t panic, it''s just a little accident! We''ll be fine! " As if to verify the speech of the chief of the plastic energy department, after a while, the chaotic storm gradually disappeared and everything returned to normal. Until then, the public was relieved. "Tutor, what was that..." "It''s just a small space storm. I''m not afraid. Record the data immediately!" "Yes Seeing his students busy themselves again, the head of plastic energy department sighed in a low voice. He released his hands and could clearly see the sweat stains in his palms. In fact, even he was very nervous just now. The suffocating chaos storm even made the chief of plastic energy department unable to resist. Fortunately, the chaos storm is over, but He always felt that the situation did not seem so simple. Thinking of this, the chief of plastic energy department once again looks to the other side of the distance, where the huge metal objects are still quietly suspended in the sky, and it seems that they are not affected. Although a little reluctant, but Maybe I should seek help from the opposite side. At the same time, in the game world, founder is also helplessly looking at yasina and others in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say. "I just want you to go shopping with them, but I don''t want you to play Grand Theft Auto..." "Ah ha ha..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, yasna also has no choice but to smile bitterly. It''s just that the scene they made this time is too big In fact, at the beginning, yasna just wanted to take Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru away, but unexpectedly, the security and police would not let them go. After all, according to the law, Lin Yueru committed the crime of personal injury, while Zhao linger committed property damage (of course, they would not believe that Zhao linger really called a thunder from the sky to chop each other''s mobile phone). According to the truth, they must take them back to receive punishment. But the problem is that Lin Yueru and Zhao linger don''t see it that way. In their eyes, the fat headed, gaudy dressed apprentice must be the second ancestor of a wealthy family. But these pursue them, is with that second generation ancestor in collusion evil difference! How can they bow to the evil forces? As a result, yasna can only look at Lin Yueru and Zhao linger in despair and beat the police who came to arrest them, and then the three men''s wanted list rises from two stars to six stars all the way So it''s said that Xia breaks the ban with martial arts It''s not unreasonable. If Fang Zheng hadn''t arrived in time, I don''t know what would have happened. "All in all Let''s call it a day. " Fang Zheng is speechless now, but what else can he do? This is the so-called cultural conflict "Drop --!" However, at this time, all of a sudden, founder''s system issued a rapid alarm, and then a system prompt just jumped out in front of Founder''s eyes. [chaotic wave impact is detected, and order barrier is attacked, with integrity of 79% 78% When the waves are over, the integrity of the order protection barrier is 78%] I went. Is this the first time? Seeing this line of tips, founder was also surprised. But it''s ok It''s only 2% less. Just make it up again. But the problem is It can''t go on like this all the time. When will it be the first time to tear down the west wall and make up the east wall?All in all, let''s go back and have a look. Thinking of this, founder is also in a hurry to return to the main world, and then re consumption of their own strength, re raised the integrity of the barrier to 80%. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he dragged his tired body back to Tiandao palace, he unexpectedly found that an unexpected guest appeared in front of him. "Chief? I didn''t expect you to come to me. " Looking at the chief of plastic energy department who appeared in front of him, founder was quite surprised. Because of the popularity of crystal towers and mobile phones, mages in the main world have completely abandoned the complex and backward communication system. As the first person to step into the universe, the chief of the plastic energy department has also conducted a lot of discussions with founder on the phenomena of cosmic physics. It''s just that all along, the two sides communicate with each other. After all, the chief of the plastic energy department is one of the supreme rulers of the white pagoda. He doesn''t have so much time to come to Tiandao palace for tea and chat. But what''s the matter with him coming here today? "What are you doing here?" "In fact, I do have a very important thing, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Oh?" Hearing the speech of the chief of plastic energy department, founder also frowned. You know, these old people usually call themselves little guys, and they are not averse to this. After all, it shows that they look young. But once they use a more formal "Sir" as a name, it means that they want to discuss with themselves, it is not a small matter. "Is there anything important?" "Yes, in fact, Mr. Fang Zheng, you may not know that not long ago, I was in orbit and the mage tower was attacked by chaos storm. "Oh..." Fang Zheng also gave a "Oh" when he heard the chief of plastic energy department. Of course, he knew that Shangshang Zheng had just come back from dealing with this matter. "I''ve always thought that chaos storm is the product of special features on our planet. But now it seems that this is not the case... " At this point, the chief of plastic energy department looks to founder. "I wonder if Mr. Fang Zheng has studied this?" "This..." Hearing the inquiry from the chief of plastic energy department, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then he suddenly brightened his eyes! This is a good opportunity! You know, founder doesn''t like to fight alone. Wouldn''t it be better if more people could be drawn in? "Sure, no problem. Please follow me." Fang Zheng didn''t think about how to catch a strong man, but now that he has found the door, he won''t miss the chance! So founder immediately began to smile and asked the head of plastic energy department. "I''ll take you to meet someone You''ll get it all. " Right, if you want to die, it''s the right way to die together! PS: learn [mobile phone codeword skill LV1] 2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 I have to admit that when Fang Zheng and the head of the plastic energy department met with the goddess of order, he had some evil taste. However, the development of reality is beyond the scope of Founder''s expectation. After seeing the head of the plastic energy department, the goddess of order suddenly trembled. Then her expression changed slightly, and she became the intellectual form with gold rimmed glasses that she had met with Founder before. Then she just looked at the head of plastic energy department and slightly raised her glasses. "Oh, isn''t this a small light bulb? It''s gone for several years." When I heard this, I saw that the head of the plastic energy department also changed his face and looked at the goddess of order in astonishment. After a long time, he asked in panic. "Teacher?" Well, in this sentence, founder knows what these order goddesses did in those years. Obviously, the reincarnation of these order goddesses did not make a lot of trouble in those years. For example, although Fang Zheng didn''t know her very well, it can be inferred from the dialogue between the head of the Department of plastic energy and her that the organization of Baita in those years seemed to be the work of the reincarnation of this order goddess, and she was also the most respected teacher of the whole Baita master. But according to the chief of the plastic energy department, this reincarnation died bravely in a great battle against chaos, and now he has long been a legendary figure. Although the meeting between the two sides was very dramatic, founder brought the chief of plastic energy department here obviously not to let them talk about the past. In fact, he has found that since he knew that he had ordered engraving, the backup of these goddesses has entered a state of "I''ll give you next, we are just a dead fish". But founder naturally won''t allow them to muddle through. It''s true that now they are just a pile of data, but for programmers, even a piece of code has its role. At least you can make people crash! you are killing yourself in the front, and you are salted fish in the back? In a dream, at least you have to take on the responsibility of a popular science AI for me. I can''t do everything by myself! the backup parts of these goddesses don''t care about Fang Zheng''s background explanation, so they don''t spend much time, and the head of plastic energy department also knows It tells us the truth about the world and the crisis they are facing. "Teacher, isn''t there any way to do it?" after listening to all this, the head of plastic energy department was also surprised in a cold sweat. It''s no wonder that no one knows that he actually lives in a world that is likely to be destroyed at any time, and that this world almost really is destroyed, which will produce this sense of urgency. "We have given everything to founder." The goddess of order raised her gold rimmed glasses again. "At present, only he has the imprint of order, and only he can restart the relics of order civilization." "Mr. founder!" hearing this, the chief of the plastic energy department also quickly extended his hand and held it. "Baita and the chief Council are willing to fully support you. No matter what you need, you can tell us! Let me persuade the other chief officers!" "this is the best way." Fang Zheng was also relieved to hear the reply from the chief of plastic energy department. I''m kidding. Why did he bring the head of plastic energy department here just to get more people into the water? If all these things are done, then he has to do well. It''s just that I''m not so willing. "I really need your help. In fact, I''m going to lead the fleet to the extraterrestrial world to find and repair the remaining defense system of the goddess of order. But for now, there is one small problem to be solved. " "What''s the problem?" "the first thing to do is to settle down." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "The chaos army on the border at dusk has always been a big problem for us. If we don''t solve them thoroughly, I''m afraid we can''t guarantee a stable rear area." "It''s really a problem." Hearing this, the chief of plastic energy department also frowned. The chaos army on the twilight border has always been a major threat to the world of order. Therefore, founder''s worry is not totally unreasonable. However, it is not easy to solve this problem. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the dusk border is not like the north. It is the base of chaos. There are hundreds of millions of chaotic things. And you know that in the chaos, the power of order will be suppressed infinitely. Because of this, we have never planned to attack the dusk border in all these years. " "I know that, of course, but now it''s completely different." Since founder will put forward this request, it is natural that he has made a plan. "Tiandao palace can provide enough crystal towers for free. With these crystal towers, we can stabilize the order on the border at dusk. Next, we just need to protect these crystal towers, defeat the chaotic enemies, and spread them all the way to each other''s hometown."Speaking of this, Fang Zheng smiles. "This time, the fleet and soldiers of Tiandao palace will also be sent out, and we have a very reliable reinforcements." Are you kidding? Quantity is also a problem? Let the swarm show them what is the real quantity advantage! "I see." Hearing this, the chief of the plastic energy department is also determined. Since Tiandao palace is willing to participate in the war, they have won the war. As for the remaining problem, I will go back to persuade the chief Council to participate in the expedition against dusk border. But I''m afraid we can''t do it by ourselves. " "I''ll take care of the holy land." Fang Zheng naturally doesn''t worry. If he''s not wrong, the Golden Dragon in the holy land should be pretending to be the Pope. As long as Fang Zheng finds her to explain the matter, it should be no problem. Well, at least Fang Zheng thinks so. But unfortunately, what he thought was too simple. "Not here?" looking at bishop Carl in front of him, Fang Zheng looks confused. What''s the situation? "yes, sir Fang Zheng." Now the Archbishop of the vampire also has a sad face. "Although we didn''t speak out, the fact is that his holiness left the temple a few days ago." "She didn''t tell you where she went?" Fang Zheng''s face is incredible, and the golden dragon is too casual. Isn''t she afraid that the Pope will come back to confiscate her private property? "no, in fact, we don''t know when the Pope will leave. All I know is that she left a note saying, "don''t come to me, I have something urgent." You can''t grant leave anywhere! "OK, I see." Looking at bishop Carl''s face about to have a stomach attack, founder was embarrassed to trouble him. "In that case, I''ll call back later." Since the golden dragon is not in the temple, it''s mostly in its own nest, so just go to the nest to find her! PS: Bluetooth keyboard get, unable to type the ellipsis, wuwuwuwuwuwu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 After taking leave of bishop Karl, Fang Zheng went to find Jinlong''s nest. If he remembers correctly, that Jinlong seems to have said that her nest is not far from the holy city. Fortunately, because of "Mu Gao Pian", Fang Zheng found Jinlong''s nest in the Guanghui mountains near the holy city. There are two reasons why he can be sure that this is Jinlong''s nest. First, it''s very busy here. Second, the Golden Dragon girl is holding a lot of gold and silver treasures and running around excitedly. It looks like she''s planning to have a barbecue on her way home. She''s bored and buying a lottery ticket, only to find that she won 50 million. "La La, how beautiful the air is in Longdao, and the flowers are also smiling at me. Look at the fire from the volcano, it''s......" "I said, what are you doing?" looking at a pair of jubilant, eager to twist Yangko and sing a song. The liberated area''s Day is sunny, and Fangzheng''s face is black line, she rushed down from the sky, surprised Looking at her, he asked. And see founder''s appearance, Golden Dragon younger sister also showed happy smile. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, why are you here? Hahaha, you don''t want to come to see me off. Oh, don''t be so polite. I think you might as well go back to Longdao with me... Ah, I can''t help thinking of that wonderful and sweet barbecue!" "stop, stop!" looking at Jinlong''s sister pulling herself, Fang Zheng grabbed her in a hurry "Wait, you haven''t made it clear where are you going?" "of course I''m going back to Longdao." "Pope, you quit?" "quit! I''m free!" "free? What do you mean?" "it''s easy." As she continued to pack, Jinlong replied with a smile. "Because the Pope is dead." "Wait for me." Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What do you mean when the Pope dies? You''ve been a pope for so many years, and several of them have died during that time." "Yes, but every Pope has a designated successor before he dies. I said I''m guarding the Pope, so I have to stay as long as the Pope is there." "So now that is to say... The Pope died without leaving an heir? Wait, how do you know the Pope died? How? Where?" "I don''t know." Jinlong sister''s answer naturally makes people angry. "Then how can you be sure that the Pope is dead?" "because according to the agreement, every year the Pope will come back to me to worship and contact me, but this year the whole worship period has passed, and the Pope has not appeared, so he must be dead. Since the Pope is dead, and there is no designated successor, then I can go back!" "etc caught unprepared by Jinlong''s series of chaotic logic, Fang Zheng also pressed her forehead to straighten it out. "I''ll smooth it out..." so what do you mean is that the two sides agreed in the agreement that the Pope will worship you every year, and you quit because the Pope didn''t come to worship you this year? " What''s the difference between this and the livestock who resigned because the boss didn''t pay for a year? " that''s right! " " but wait a minute, your task is not to keep watch Do you want to protect the Pope? What if the Pope doesn''t die? " " Oh, what does this have to do with me? By that time, I''ll have been back to Longdao for a long time, and I''ll have no meat at most. Just in time, it''s time for my sister to come out and see the world... " MMP, that''s what you want to say! Fang Zheng can understand, these are excuses, jinlongmei I just want to take this opportunity to get away from this unfortunate labor. Even if the east window incident happens, I can trick my sister to be a substitute for the dead! mom, are you Jinlong so dark? "then Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s go back to Longdao together. I can just introduce you to my parents. They will love you!" Er Jinlong''s sister has already packed her luggage in big and small bags. Like migrant workers returning home for the new year, she comes to Fang Zheng with one package on her back and says to him with a smile. Fang Zheng looked at her helplessly and then sighed. Then Fangzheng reached out to Jinlong sister, and the next moment, all the luggage on her hands, back, mouth and tail disappeared! "you, what are you doing?" when she found her luggage disappeared, Jinlong sister was surprised and jumped up to catch Fangzheng The collar of his coat swayed back and forth."Give it back to me! I saved it for so many years and worked hard to replace the pope! Give it back to me!" "you and I will get the Pope back, and I will give you back your treasure." Looking at the crying Golden Dragon Girl in front of him, Fang Zheng is speechless. If you don''t know, you think what happened to the Golden Dragon Girl in front of you. "Really?" to Fang Zheng''s surprise, after listening to her words, Jinlong''s face immediately looked like the face of Tianwa in May. Originally, I was still crying, but the next moment it turned out to be fine again.... "you have to keep your word. When you find the Pope, you must give me back my treasure!" "no matter what, I won''t be greedy for a little girl." Fang Zheng said that he really despises Jinlong''s treasure. After all, he is a man who has several worlds and cares whether Jinlong''s treasure is successful or not? "agreed! Agreed! Swear in the name of Lord Bahamut!" it''s a ghost thing for me to swear in the name of a quasi God. Hearing Jinlong''s irresistible request, founder turned his eyes helplessly. "It''s impossible to swear in Bahamut''s name. At most, I can swear in my own name." "Well... OK." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, although Jinlong was not very satisfied, she thought for a long time and finally nodded reluctantly. However, the next moment, I saw the Golden Dragon sister jumped over with a smile and grasped founder''s hand. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s go and find the dishonest pope!" "...... do you know where the Pope is?" "ah, hey!" "Hey, your sister! It''s obviously on purpose!" looking at the Jinlong sister who is making a face in front of her, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. Obviously, Jinlong sister is very concerned about the disappearance of the Pope It''s very clear, but for her own good, she deliberately takes the opportunity to slip away! the Pope is really entrusted by the inhuman... looking at the Golden Dragon sister in front of her, Fang Zheng is also helpless with emotion. "So, where''s the Pope?" when it comes to this topic, the Golden Dragon Girl immediately shrinks from her original playfulness and becomes serious. "Twilight border." "...... does the Pope know how to read the mind? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Although dusk border has the word dusk, it has nothing to do with dusk. Of course, from a geographical point of view, it is very clear, because dusk border is located in... Arctic circle. "So you know what happened to the Pope here?" sitting on the chair in the command room, Fang Zheng helplessly stares at the Golden Dragon sister. With Fang Zheng''s current identity and influence, he certainly doesn''t need to disguise as any adventurer or anything, and then he has a Northern adventure group to force him to fight in the face. With a big wave of his hand, he comes straight to the dusk border with half a fleet. "In advance, I know the Pope is here, but I don''t know what happened to the Pope." Jinlong''s sister left herself completely. "You see, is the Pope a human being? All human beings have seven emotions and six desires. Maybe the Pope is here to meet his lover? I''m sorry to come here to break their adultery." At this point, Jinlong looked upright. At last, she looked out of the window at the dark sky and the snow. "Besides, it''s too cold here." I think the latter is the most important reason. Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it with you now. Can I find out where the Pope is?" "I don''t know. I can only feel that I should be in this area, but I don''t respond to my words. Maybe I''m really dead." "You seem very calm." Looking at the Golden Dragon sister''s indifference, Fang Zheng was also quite curious. "You have been with the Pope for many years, don''t you have any feelings?" "of course you have, but a mortal''s life is very short. For me, it''s almost the same whether you die ten years later or one hundred years later. Not to mention that I once served a Pope who died of starvation in the desert because he was lost. " At this point, sister Jinlong turned her lips. "Mortals die in various ways. I have long given up caring about these common things." "...... hearing this, Fang Zheng is speechless. Well, he has forgotten that although the Jinlong girl is very stupid now, she has lived for hundreds of years. Forget it, it''s meaningless to tangle with her. "NIMF, start the search for life, let Neptune put the probe, Iona, pay attention to the chaos army on the border at dusk, and report any abnormality immediately." Founder is also skilfully issued the order, and the girls are immediately action. NIMF reached out and waved forward. Soon, a huge 3D holographic stereo map appeared in front of everyone. However, looking at the map in front of him, founder was surprised. Under the ice sheet in front of them, there is a huge underground city! "there is civilization here?" "before dusk, the border used to be the center of the battle between order and chaos. It''s not surprising that similar relics are everywhere." Compared with Fang Zheng''s surprise, Jin Long''s sister was not surprised, and even yawned. "So what''s in it?" Fang Zheng stares at the little red dots on the map. These are all life reactions, and there are hundreds of them in number! "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not a good thing." "Oh? Why?" "because this is the border at dusk!" sister Jinlong opened her hand and looked as if she had taken it for granted. "Look at the weather here. Can people live here? Let alone the weather, the chaos here is also very strong. If it wasn''t for your warship, I''m afraid I couldn''t even get here. Even miss Ben dare not use her body to fight against the chaos outside. What kind of order creatures can resist? that is, the radiation level is too high for normal creatures to survive? although Jinlong sister said that, Fang Zheng didn''t believe it all. After all, can he remember that the order goddess once said that the creatures here hid underground at the beginning To avoid the power of chaos... But anyway, since the Pope is here, we need to find out. Unfortunately, life reaction can''t express the individual. According to reason, it''s time for Fang Zheng to rescue the Pope himself. However, it''s not a good choice for Fang Zheng to run around like a headless fly in such a big underground city, let alone...... "Iona!" isn''t there any science Yes! " " start the crystal laser gun, target at a 45 degree angle, give me a passage to the underground city, and then send the alien to investigate and search! " " yes! " look, this is the right way in the era of science. "Hum..."Soon, the turret beside Iona began to turn, aiming at the ground in front of her. The next moment, it was shining, as if the beam of thunder and lightning suddenly came out and hit the ground with ice and snow. Under the bombardment of the scorching high-temperature light beam, the original solid snow plain suddenly seemed like tofu was directly punched through a big hole. Then I saw a hole opened in the belly of Iona''s boat. Dozens of insect eggs fell from high altitude and broke on the snow. Then a head of alien quickly drilled out of the hole, like a ghost into the underground hole. "Well..." seeing this scene, Fang Zheng could not help but frown. "What''s the matter, master?" aware of Fang Zheng''s reaction, NIMF asked curiously, while Fang Zheng scratched his head. "I always think this scene seems a little familiar..." forget it, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and stopped caring. Instead, he closed his eyes and connected his will with the alien through the swarm network. Soon, scenes of deep darkness appeared in front of him. In order to avoid frightening the snake, founder chose to make a hole far away from the underground city and the living bodies, so the arrival of the aliens did not attract the attention of the living bodies. And under the guidance of Founder''s insect network, these aliens did not spend too much effort to go through the deep and dark tunnel to the underground city. Although Jinlong thought that the underground city was an abandoned relic, Fang Zheng just took a look and immediately determined that the underground city was not abandoned. In fact, as long as we can see from the flaming fire on the city wall and the figures on the guard tower, the underground city is not abandoned, on the contrary, it is still in use. It''s just... Who actually lives here? go and have a look. Founder quickly gave the order, the aliens are also quick action, they light climb on the ceiling, shadow hidden in the dark shadow, quietly close to those figures. Obviously, these figures didn''t notice the existence of the alien, they just stood there, motionless. Before long, the alien controlled by Fang Zheng came to their heads quietly. At this time, with the help of the fire, Fang Zheng could see the real faces of these guys clearly. However, after seeing what these guys look like clearly, founder was really surprised! what they look like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Have you ever seen people in plush and lovely puppet clothes who send out leaflets at the entrance of shopping malls? Big and cute puppets are quite cute, right. However, what founder is seeing now has nothing to do with loveliness. These "monsters" look like normal people wearing a huge Teddy puppet headgear. Below the neck are their thin limbs. They look like the skin carved from hardwood. They are just like African refugees. However, the part above the neck is a big head that is frightening! to be blunt, it''s like someone has to make a teddy bear out of a normal bear''s head, which makes its head round and its inner eyes swell with blood. You can clearly see sharp teeth and sticky saliva in your open mouth... according to the theory of "beauty is justice", these monsters are the most terrible demons in nightmares, not to mention justice, which is enough to frighten any child who sees them into mental illness. What kind of ghost is it? Who created it to retaliate against society? Fang Zheng said that he really can''t stand it. To tell you the truth, even aliens and Zerg have their unique beauty. But it feels like a collection of all the chaos in the world. Just a glance is enough to make people spit it out. "Creak!" "Goo Goo!" What''s more creepy is that what these monsters say is not human words, but animal sounds. Not only that, there are almost all kinds of sounds. If you close your eyes and don''t know, you still think you are in which slaughterhouse or zoo. "NIMF, record each other''s vital signs." Fang Zheng almost forbeared his disgust and gave the order. To be honest, he didn''t directly order the aliens to rush up and kill these monsters at the moment he saw them, because their actions looked very orderly. According to Jinlong''s words, there are almost no order creatures in this twilight border. Now, obviously, that''s not the case. "Vital signs are recorded, and a contrast scan is started." After getting the vital signs of these monsters from founder, NIMF quickly waved her hands, quickly compared the vital signs of these monsters with the scanned vital signs, and then waved her little hand. The next moment I saw the dense red signals on the map disappear, leaving only a few scattered red spots. "Aliens, search according to these locations!" after confirming the location, founder immediately sent the map and target location to the swarm network, and then the aliens immediately divided into several teams and quietly followed the shadow into the depths of the underground city. While controlling the alien search of the whole underground city, founder is also carefully observing these mysterious races. Although they look super disgusting and terrible on the outside, it is obvious that these monsters live a fairly orderly and civilized life along the way. If you ignore the appearance of these monsters, then their way of life and other civilized races do not look very different. Founder even saw these monsters growing mushrooms and herding some ground lizards that looked obviously mutated. They are also making metals and tools. Obviously, this is a very mature civilization. But how this civilization developed here is unknown to founder. He also tried to use "Mu Gao Pian" for investigation, but maybe it was because he was at the border at dusk. The results of the investigation by "Mu Gao Pian" either didn''t match the preface with the postscript, or it was just a mess. Obviously, we can''t get any useful clues. In this process, other alien teams also responded one after another. According to those targets, they found either some mutated underground creatures or some monsters that didn''t look like human beings at all. In a word, they must not be the Pope. Then there''s the last team left. Fang Zheng leaned back in his chair and watched the last special-shaped team leisurely through the swarm network. This is the advantage of modern technology. In the past, he would have to take a team of people to play secret sneaking or alloy equipment. Now he just sits on the warship and waits for the report. Sure enough, this is the right way to fight. But the more he went inside, the more founder found that something seemed to be wrong. With the deepening of the alien team, the scene in front of him began to become more and more cruel. The bodies of those monsters are everywhere. They have weapons in their hands. They look like they are fighting some enemy. But most of these monsters have been burned, leaving only half of the body, some even the big head were directly blown out. It seems that there has been an extremely fierce battle here. And not long ago. Thinking of this, founder also immediately let the aliens raise their vigilance. After all, there are only the bodies of those big headed dolls, but they can''t see the bodies of their enemies. This is a very strange thing in itself. In order to avoid accidents, founder naturally will not take it lightly.When the special-shaped team passed through the battlefield and turned into the channel on the other side, the scene in front of him surprised Fang Zheng. In front of us, there are three football fields on the big platform, with dense, invisible eggs! They are gray, almost two people tall, some of which have broken eggshells. Next to these eggshells, you can see monsters that look like the fusion of lizards and lions or tigers roaring and fighting with each other Fighting, tearing, the whole scene looks like tens of thousands of people fighting in groups, chaotic. "Nimfu, do you detect any life signals by enhancing the scanning of F27?" hearing founder''s order, the little angel also quickly reached out her hand again and rowed in the air, then shook her head. "Sorry, master, I still haven''t detected any vital signs." "What a ghost." Fang Zheng frowned. What kind of joke is this? He saw a large number of monsters tearing at each other here, but the little angel didn''t find half a life reaction there. Are these undead creatures? But they don''t look very similar... thinking about this, Fang Zheng made a decision, that is to send a heteromorphic to explore the way and see the situation Soon, under the control of founder, an alien hid in the shadow, quietly approached the platform, and those monsters seemed really stupid, they only focused on fighting with each other, did not notice the arrival of the alien. Fangzheng manipulated the alien to touch a monster behind him, then put up his tail and stabbed the monster''s head! "Dang!!" the alien''s hard tail could not pierce the scales of the other monster, so it flew away directly. And the monster who was attacked also quickly turned his head and stared at the alien. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the alien! "roar!!" however, at this time, an unexpected scene happened. Just as the monster roared, Fang Zheng only felt a flower in front of his eyes. At the next moment, he was surprised to find that his connection with the alien was broken like this! PS: I''ll be discharged on Thursday, ok... PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 I went!? because it all came so suddenly that even Fang Zheng didn''t respond to what happened for a moment. What''s the situation? Lao Tzu, as the master of the swarm, was forced to offline a unit in the swarm network? are you kidding me? but after the initial shock, founder immediately responded. It''s obvious that these monsters, which look like they are in a mess, are obviously chaotic creatures, and they may have the same characteristics as founder Like a son of chaos, he can void the order around him. At the beginning, founder encountered the situation that the system was offline when facing the son of chaos. Now it seems that it is the same here. It''s no wonder that the kingdom of the holy religion and the kingdom of the evil guide have no way to deal with the twilight border. There are no fungus blankets and crystal towers that can spread and maintain order and stability. How many people they send to deliver vegetables. However, what made Fang Zheng a little confused was that when the monster attacked the alien just now, he felt an unfamiliar, but not strange breath. It''s like he''s seen a monster like this somewhere... But he doesn''t remember seeing it anywhere? forget it, let''s go to the Pope first. After discovering that this thing is not easy to provoke, founder also immediately shifted the target. But his inner evaluation of the big teddy bears has changed a lot. After all, if Fang Zheng guessed correctly, the enemies of those big teddy bears should be these four unlike monsters. Although they seem to be dead and injured badly, at least in the situation, these big teddy bears actually blocked the attacks of those four unlike monsters. This really surprised Fang Zheng. After all, if these four monsters really have the ability to bring order forces down, even if they come to the holy land, they will only be destroyed. However, these big teddy bears actually block these four monsters? it seems that the combat effectiveness of these big teddy bears is not as smooth as their appearance Check. Fang Zheng''s trial did not attract the attention of those four different people. They seem to be in a mess, crawling everywhere, and even fighting with each other. So that when founder manipulated several other aliens to climb over their heads, these guys didn''t even look at them. From this point of view, although these monsters are powerful, they are all loose sand. After bypassing that platform, the special-shaped team continued to go deeper. But this time, along with the deepening, founder could feel that the swarm network began to become more and more unstable. His original perspective of connecting the alien through the swarm network can be said to be very clear and fluent, but with the deepening, the picture in front of Founder''s eyes began to tremble, and even snowflakes appeared, and even the voice began to become unclear, even founder could no longer control the alien''s every move as before. It''s a bit like playing StarCraft with a 52K cat. The delay has reached a point where you can''t bear to look directly at it. Therefore, founder can only reluctantly give an order to these aliens, and then wait to see the picture of stuck home. Now he can only pray not to "disconnect" before reaching his destination, otherwise it will be really troublesome. Unfortunately, the situation is getting worse. "Roar...!" suddenly, one of the aliens suddenly roared, and then turned to the other alien beside him. And the alien who was attacked also launched a counterattack without hesitation. Then the two heteromorphic on such a hold for a ball, biting rolled down the abyss, disappeared. MMP! seeing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help cursing. He didn''t expect that the chaotic power of this place was so strong that he couldn''t even carry the swarm network. But now, he has no choice but to continue with the prospects. Finally, after sacrificing several other aliens, founder''s only two aliens finally arrived at the location of the life signal marked on the map. At the moment, the signal interference is already very serious. Even through the swarm network, what founder sees is a blurred world of 10000 degrees of myopia that is subject to interference from time to time. All he could see was a huge void. And in the middle of the hole, there is a dazzling figure standing there, with that figure as the center, dozens of light pillars in all directions form a huge cage, firmly covering the center of the hole. And in the cage of light, there is a vague shadow that is swinging, seemingly trying to break free from the cage. Get closer and get into the other party''s order zone. Founder can be sure that the big light bulb at the moment should be the Pope. After all, even Archbishop Karl could not release such a shining light. The pure atmosphere of order is so pure that even the chaos around it has weakened a lot. Under the protection of these brilliance, founder also regained control of the alien. With the alien approaching, the scene in front of him became clear. At the same time, a sound came into his ear."Stupid spokesperson, do you think you can imprison me? Destroy me? You are as naive as your predecessor!" "but at least for now, you are here!" and the man in the glory immediately answered. "I won''t give up!" "stupid! What can you get if you destroy me?" "I know what you''re planning, and I won''t let you succeed, evil dragon king!" um......? I don''t know why. Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard this. How familiar is the name and voice? "well, I''ll see if you have this ability!" with a roar, the shadow suddenly ran up and bumped into the cage of light. After being hit by the shadow, the cage of light suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance, and the shadow also howled and hurried Take it back. "Damn it" however, hearing the cry, Fang Zheng''s mind flashed. He finally remembered why he was so familiar with the voice of the shadow. Isn''t this the bastard who stabbed himself secretly at that time? at that time, the bastard almost stabbed himself to death through the edge of chaos and forced the whole system offline. The evil Fang Zheng has suffered so many crimes..... MMP, you are the son of a bitch! "it''s this bastard! Nimfu! Immediately transfer the blue fleet to the target location, the reconstitution plane is ready to start, and call black Katie! Let Elune come here immediately to spread the germ blanket for me, and the star Spirit Crystal Tower will start full load operation, ready to jump at any time!" the evil Fang Zheng has suffered so many crimes As he gnashed his teeth and gave orders, founder also quickly took out the dimensional treasure book... The soul stones that can be used now are Diablo and the star casting Dragon King. The star casting Dragon King has only one use, and there are only 65 energy charging stones, which can only supplement the consumption of the star casting dragon king once. Diablo has two more times, and he also has the list of gods and the flying sword to chop immortals.... there are only one use of the star casting Dragon King Hold on to it! "everyone, first battle preparation, it''s my turn to shoot black this time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 With the order of founder, the whole fighting system of Tiandao palace immediately started to work. Dozens of battleships and intrepid ships were quickly in place. And Yibo Linshi gradually changed its orbit and came to the Arctic circle. Founder of course will not underestimate that bastard, just before everything can be seen, in this place, that ya can almost be regarded as a fish in water. The powerful smell of chaos around it is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition. If founder doesn''t have a mushroom blanket and Crystal Tower, he must turn around and run now, or try to lure the evil dragon to the order territory. But now I''m here to give you a cruel one! On the one hand, he quickly asked Tanji and worker bees to build a large area of order territory in this area, and on the other hand, Fang Zheng watched the confrontation between the Pope and the evil dragon below with vigilance. The evil dragon is obviously not easy to provoke, but the Pope seems not to be outdone. But founder can see that if the confrontation continues, the form is obviously unfavorable to the Pope. After all, the evil dragon can stop and stop, but the Pope has no chance to make mistakes. Once he slackens a little, the other side will break through the imprisonment Although I don''t know how the two sides started fighting, founder will never miss this chance to shoot black guns. He can still remember that the evil dragon successfully attacked him, but at the same time, he also took a hard hit from himself. Although the star casting Dragon King dissipated because of the system offline, its attack actually hit the bastard. Is it a joke to cast Star Dragon King''s all-out strike? It''s only more than half a year since the attack. Now it seems that the evil dragon has not recovered. Otherwise, the pope would not have come to find it alone. But now it seems that something is obviously wrong. Either the Pope''s prediction is wrong, or the evil dragon''s recovery is far more than expected, but anyway, founder will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to clean up each other. I''m kidding. This guy and himself are dead enemies. Once he recovers from injury, he will be doomed to run away. This son is so terrible, you must not stay! As time goes by, with the full play of the insects and Tanji, this land has been completely covered by order. However, Fang Zheng''s expression did not improve, because he just received the news from the destroyers such as vampires who are responsible for the external search. On the other side of the dusk border, those chaotic creatures seem to sense something and are gradually approaching here. In this way, if the evil dragon could not be killed, he would have to fight with those idiots at dusk frontier first. Fang Zheng is not willing to expose his strength at this time. What''s more difficult for founder is that the Pope can''t support him any more. What''s more, because the Pope doesn''t know that someone is outside to meet him, he obviously has a tendency to gamble to the death. It would be funny if the Pope really sacrificed himself here! Fang Zheng wants to get in touch with the Pope through the alien, but the alien''s appearance is really insecure. Not to mention that the confrontation between the two sides is still in the critical period, the Pope can not be distracted at all By the way, how to forget that guy. "You inform the Pope immediately!" Fang Zheng pulls Jinlong sister over and looks at her seriously. "Tell the pope that we are right above and ready to start at any time. If the Pope is sure that we can deal with the monster, he will listen to my signal, remove the barrier at the moment I release the attack, protect himself and retreat, and we will send someone to meet him!" "All right." Jinlong sister also nodded, and then she closed her eyes, hands dancing fast, soon, a touch of golden light flashed in front of Jinlong sister''s eyes, and then Fangzheng saw the figure tremble slightly, and then after a long time, it seemed that she had made up her mind and waved her hand slightly. "All right, everyone, listen to me, NIMF. The reconstitution machine is charging! Elizabeth, weapons for the end! Elune, Leviathan is on track. Stand by! Report preparation! Xiao Yan, what''s the preparation of others? " "The recombiner will be charged 85 percent, and it will be charged in five seconds." "Doomsday weapons are ready to be launched at any time." "The swarm is in place." "Sakura, Naiye, fitter, Elia and Hei are all ready. Apricot leads the other magic girls to support in the rear." "We''re here, too. Brother Fang Zheng and sister heikati have arrived at the battlefield with us." Xia Shi also gave an answer on the other side. "Good." Fang Zheng took a look at the VF fighter hovering in the air and nodded. To tell you the truth, this battle is a little big, and he didn''t plan to deal with an evil dragon as his final boss battle. But the problem is that when the girls learned that what Fang Zheng was going to deal with this time was the guy who stabbed him and nearly couldn''t come back, they all volunteered to go to the front line to help, so Fang Zheng had to bring them together. In particular, heikati, Delia and NIMF are all standing in the command room, staring at the earth in front of them.To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng thought this scene was more frightening. After all, the air pressure in the command room was so low that even Iona dared not play with her starfish. "Ready, the Pope is ready to move." Hearing this, sister Jinlong also quickly got in touch with the Pope again. After a while, fangzheng saw the Pope suddenly raise his hands through the alien. With the Pope''s action, the beams in all directions suddenly became dazzling, shining the whole cave bright! "Stupid! You are just a useless dying struggle And the shadow was obviously afraid of the brilliance, it almost instantly shrunk up, but even so, it was still in the mouth. "No one can beat me, neither can you! The goddess of order has already died. I have no rival in this world! " "Bang!" As if in response to the voice of the shadow, the light beam suppressing it was broken at this moment, and the Pope''s body trembled and flew backward. At the same time, the shadow also broke free from the shackles and stood up from the dark cave. "This is the time of your death!" "NIMF, recombiner launch!" At this moment, founder coldly issued the order. The orange light beam fell from the sky and went straight down to the earth. The original recombination machine in halo is used to decompose the life information structure, and then reconstitute a new inorganic organism. However, founder has made some changes after getting the reorganization machine. In founder''s view, the reorganization function of the reorganization machine is nothing but chicken ribs. On the contrary, the ability of information initialization attracts founder''s interest. As we all know, no matter how messy your system is, no matter how many pieces you have in your hard disk, no matter how many problems you have in your files - formatting governs everything! That''s right. That''s the biggest reason founder wants to use the reorganization machine. Whether it''s order or chaos, the reorganization machine will "format" all its information. Only in this way can he weaken the power of the evil dragon to the greatest extent. Now let''s see what we can do! Everything that was hit by the orange light beam was destroyed in an instant - it was not destroyed, but completely formatted and restored to the original basic form. In this way, the solid and heavy earth was directly opened a huge hole by the recombiner, and the roaring light beam went directly through hundreds of meters of strata, and then hit the huge shadow. "Boom With a loud noise, under the strike of the restructuring machine, the fog around the shadow also quickly dissipated, and the shadow also screamed, and suddenly collapsed. "It''s now. Go on!" "Well? Let me go? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Jin Long''s sister was surprised. She stared at the beam torrent not far away, and then looked at Fang Zheng. "Wait, you''re killing me. The dragon is still down there!" "It''s being suppressed by me now. Go quickly and bring it up! Don''t waste your time With these words, Fang Zheng''s figure flashed directly behind Jinlong''s sister, and then he kicked Jinlong''s ass. "Wow --!" With a scream, the next moment Jinlong sister was directly "sent" out of the warship, dancing down. Then the golden light flashed in the mid air and turned into a golden dragon tens of meters long. "You wait for me, I''ll settle with you when you come back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 The beam of the recombiner bombarded the evil dragon and suppressed it. While Jinlong rushed into the big hole, she carefully avoided the terrible beam torrent, and rushed to the bottom with the fastest speed, and found the Pope not far away. "Well? Why are you Seeing the appearance of sister Jinlong, the Pope was obviously surprised, and sister Jinlong was even more bitter. "Why not me? If not me, can you live to now? All right, let''s go! It''s said that the damned guy is going to be armed with some doomsday weapon. We only have three minutes. Let''s go. I don''t want to be involved in some strange things! " With these words, sister Jinlong grabs the Pope and rushes out of the cave at a high speed. In the whole process, she doesn''t even dare to look at the evil dragon. After all, in the legend of Jinlong, the evil dragon king is the most evil dragon in the world. Even if she is watched by it, she may fall into the dark abyss. So Jinlong didn''t talk much. She caught the Pope and ran away. "Roar --!" Just as sister Jinlong was about to leave the big hole with the Pope, she heard a roar of anger from behind her. "Who is it? How dare you attack me! " "Wow!" Feeling the chaotic atmosphere of madness and tyranny coming from behind, Jinlong sister was scared to flapping her wings, rushing out of the hole, and then rushed to the warship where founder was. "Hey, do something, that guy is going to be crazy!" As if to verify Jinlong''s words, before her voice fell, she suddenly saw a gray light beam shooting out of the big hole and straight into the sky. Then the next moment, the orange light beam, which had been rushing down, disappeared! "Report, Yibo Linshi has been attacked, the launcher has been damaged, and the system program has suffered unknown intrusion!" At the same time, nimfu also quickly reported to founder. "Shit, is that all right?" Although we had expected the upper limit of combat effectiveness in the main world, Fang Zheng complained after hearing nimfu''s report. But the Yibo Linshi was in an exoatmospheric orbit. It was a dragon''s breath from several hundred meters underground. It was much harder to fight from bottom to top than from top to bottom. In the end, it was still hit? Fortunately, founder is not unprepared. "Transfer LiNbO now, shut down the system, formatter!" Fang Zheng decisively gave the order that the launch system of Yibo Linshi was invaded by chaos, which was also within his expectation. However, if you don''t accept the format rule, I won''t kill the virus. Can I kill the virus with you? Anyway, let the little angel write another one at that time. "Boom!" The earth began to tremble, huge, dark shadows flying out of the void, it opened its wings, in the dark fog wrapped, a pair of scarlet eyes shining with crazy light. "How dare you..." "Fire!" Founder doesn''t have time to listen to its nonsense. It''s the boss''s privilege to read his lines through the opening animation. If other people read them, founder doesn''t blink and directly presses skip with a Ctrl. With a command, dozens of battleships and fearless ships immediately opened fire, and beams of light crossed the sky and hit the huge figure. The evil dragon obviously did not expect that the other side would fight without giving him the chance to finish his words. He was immediately bombarded without breathing. But this evil dragon is also strong. Even if they were beaten, they still didn''t mean to be killed. It''s the upper limit of the main world. It''s very powerful. Seeing this, Fang Zheng took a breath of cold air. The 56 battleships plus 20 fearless ships bombed the city of fraternity. Even if it was changed, it would sink. This evil dragon has been able to persist until now Well, considering that chaos Warcraft has its aura of "order damage reduced by 90%", this evil dragon is obviously more powerful. I''m afraid it''s doubtful how many of these attacks hit it. But do it now! Looking at the distant evil dragon that was bombarded and roared by the artillery fire, Fang Zheng also looked like a coagulation. Then he raised his hands. Soon, a gourd appeared slowly in front of Fang Zheng. "Please show up, baby!" With Fang Zheng''s words, the immortal chopping knife flew up into the sky, then quickly flew towards the Dragon King, and then a white shot from the gourd hit the Dragon King''s head. I saw the white light suddenly shot into the thick fog, and then the body of the evil dragon king suddenly trembled, as if stiff a lot. And taking advantage of this opportunity, founder once again. "Please turn around, baby!" With Founder''s voice falling, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife quickly turned three times on the head of the evil dragon king However, after two and a half laps, the evil dragon king roared, and the gray fog around him suddenly spread. At the next moment, the chopping gourd seemed to be hanging in the air as if it had lost its target, and then quickly disappeared.I knew there was no such good thing! Seeing this, Fang Zheng is also scolding in his heart. Although the chopping immortal throwing knife is powerful, the problem is that its manifestation is also very "orderly", that is, it is necessary to nail the other side first, and then circle the other side''s head three times before killing the enemy. Once order and chaos fight, the competition is not the rules of order, but the power of order and chaos. Perhaps under the rules of order, the chopping immortal throwing knife is the best in the world. But if we rely on it to fight against a chaotic incarnation, that''s another matter. "Report to commander, there are signs of demons gathering at the border at dusk!" "Report dominates, underground cavity appears unidentified biota." With the reports of vampires and Elune, scenes quickly appeared on the screen in front of Founder''s eyes. I saw that in the underground cavity which had been blasted out by myself before, monsters were climbing out of it and attacking the swarm. On the other side of the distance, the dark and chaotic demons are gradually gathering and moving towards their own front. Obviously, his battle with the evil dragon also alarmed the other existence of the dusk border, but I don''t know whether the once degenerated Knight order was in it. Sure enough, it seems that I have to fight myself! "Others to deal with those chaotic demons, maintain and expand the order territory, I will meet that bastard!" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s figure flashed and disappeared quickly in the command room. The next moment, he appeared on the deck of the warship. Looking at the huge shadow not far away, Fang Zheng sneered and stretched out his hand to crush the soul stone. Then, countless stars began to shine, gather and condense to form a dragon overlooking the sky. "Evil dragon, do you remember your grandfather?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 "It''s you!" Hearing this sound, the shadow was stunned and then roared angrily. Of course, it won''t forget the sound. If it wasn''t for the fact that it underestimated the other party at that time, it would not have been hurt to such a degree by the other party, or even robbed by those damned mortals! "This time, I''ll see what you can do to fight me!" Fang Zheng, who incarnated as the Dragon King of casting star, didn''t retreat in the face of the evil dragon king. He joked that this time was different from the last time. Last time, he was just a player in the main world system. He was forced to go offline by the evil dragon king hacker with despicable means. However, this time, I have my own server. What can you do to me? "Fengjue!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng roared, and the earth in front of him changed in the next moment. The King City of loslick and the endless ruins appeared on this land again. The ring of darkness hung high in the air, representing the original flame burning, turning the whole world into a furnace. On this land, a giant dragon condensed by stars and with the body of Xinghai raised its head high. Its body almost spans the whole sky, and its claws and even the sun are disgraced. On the other side, the dark fog quickly dispersed and condensed to form a large cloud like cumulonimbus. A huge black monster opened his scarlet eyes and glared at the star dragon. "This time, you will not have another chance to escape, dragon, you will know the true meaning of chaos!" With the roar of the evil dragon king, the dark clouds under him began to spread rapidly, and the land where he went was festering one after another. Even the hard wall of the King City of roslik was covered by the black clouds, and it began to become soft and paralyzed like rotten bread, sending out bursts of stench. "Ha ha." Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "Still want to fight? It''s cute. " With the voice down, the Star Dragon raised its head, and on its side, three stars, which were burning and shining like the sun, could not stop rotating and dispersing. Then the next moment, the star casting Dragon King darted forward and rushed towards the gray cloud condensed by the evil dragon king. Its body accelerated like a river of stars, cut through the sky and rushed into the clouds. Then, around the Dragon rotation of the three stars suddenly rapid rotation spread out! The dazzling light seems to be turned into a sharp blade condensed by light, mercilessly tearing the thick and dark clouds. At the same time, a huge figure emerged from the cloud. It roared and waved its huge claw, grabbing at Fangzheng''s claw. At this time, Fang Zheng directly bumped into the monster, forced it to tear out from the clouds, and heavily crushed it to the ground. Until this time, founder finally saw what the legendary dragon looked like. Strictly speaking, it is no longer a dragon. Unlike most Western dragons, this evil dragon only has its upper body and remains its original shape. Below its waist, it looks like a snake tail with innumerable tentacles. Its two front claws are many times stronger than ordinary dragons. As for the head After all, founder is not a pure dragon. He can''t see beauty or ugliness, but at least for the moment, the dragon''s head looks like a child who has been cruelly smeared with a paintbrush. There are many scars everywhere. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the sunken wound on the chest of the evil dragon king. Fang Zheng saw at a glance that it was the "memorial" he had given to the other party. Now it seems that the evil dragon king did not expect that he could fight back, so as to completely take the blow. Now it seems that Hey, hey, how do you feel? "You bastard, I will kill you!" Being torn out of the clouds by founder, the evil dragon king was furious at the moment. At that time, the evil dragon king just wanted to respond to the call of his followers and do it himself. Originally, in the eyes of the evil dragon, the other side was just an ordinary mortal. Even the blade of chaos made by its own scales was enough to destroy the other side. The reason why it did it in person was just that it suddenly got interested. But I didn''t expect that it was just an ant on the side of the road. It bit me hard, and hurt my vitality. It''s not so easy to deal with the strike of Zhuxing Dragon King, not to mention that the evil dragon at that time was unprepared. As a result, his residence was destroyed, and he had to escape to the border at dusk to recuperate. Originally, the evil dragon was expected to recover by the chaotic power of the dusk border, but the damned Pope didn''t know where he heard about his plan, and he led a group of people to find it. Although several people who came with the pope had been killed by the evil dragon, the evil dragon was almost sealed by the Pope because of their containment. But now, it''s worse! If the opposite is the Pope, no matter how fierce the evil dragon is, it will not care, because if the other side is dead, it will only seal itself for decades. When its chaotic power is restored, it can also erode the seal and devour its power.However, at present, this terrible dragon may have its own life! Life imprisonment and death penalty, everyone knows how to choose! At present, the evil dragon has secretly regretted it. If it was in its heyday, then it would dare to compete with each other. But originally, the evil dragon''s wound was not healed, and the hard resistance to the Pope''s seal also consumed a lot of strength. The chaotic breath absorbed by the dragon was swept away by the founder''s Pro world. At present, the evil dragon is at the end of the crossbow, and founder is charged with a wave of Star Casting Dragon King. At present, it is in its heyday. He has no problem with the evil dragon who has mental calculation but no intention to fight half dead. Of course, in order to avoid accidents, founder decided to use the most direct method. That''s the beginning!! Chaos Warcraft has its own chaos force field, plus buff of "90% order attack is invalid". If founder gives it a long-range attack such as magic missile storm or star fall, it will not cause any damage at all. This kind of time, only with their own body full of the power of order directly connected up is the most useful! So a startling street fight began. Founder''s incarnation of Zhuxing Dragon King is the shape of Oriental dragon, while the body of evil dragon is half a Western dragon. Fang Zheng stretched out his front paw and pressed the two arms of the dragon, then pressed it to the ground. And the evil dragon was not willing to be outdone. His lower body, like a snake, sprang up like a poisonous snake, and entangled the two hind legs of the star casting Dragon King. In this way, two mountain like dragons intertwined with each other and rolled together. The evil dragon opened its mouth and tore at Fangzheng. Founder also swayed his neck to avoid the attack of the evil dragon from time to time. When the Dragon opened his mouth, he could see clearly. The teeth of the dragon were full of ugly things like maggots! If you are bitten by this thing, what will it be like! "Roar --!" At this moment, Fang Zheng also roared. He bumped into the evil dragon and directly hit each other''s nose. The evil dragon also yelled in pain, tearing at the enemy in front of him with his two arms. Even the body composed of Xinghe began to twist and deform under the tear of the evil dragon, and Fangzheng felt a fierce evil force trying to invade his body along the wound. MMP, I don''t believe I can''t control you?! Founder is not good at close combat in the form of giant dragon. Fortunately, Zhuxing Dragon King is obviously not like this. He takes advantage of the moment when the evil dragon let go, and then directly opens his mouth and bites the evil dragon''s neck! If Fang Zheng didn''t remember that he was in the battle of life and death, he would have let go and vomited. But at the moment he could only bite his teeth, and even stifle his nausea and take a deep breath. At the next moment, the hot fire suddenly shot out of Fangzheng''s mouth and covered the body of the evil dragon. "Ouch At the beginning of the world, the flame poured into the dragon''s body mercilessly along the wound torn by founder. At this moment, the Dragon could no longer bear to scream. It struggled frantically, trying to break free from the shackles of founder. But Fang Zheng just bites its neck and doesn''t move. As long as he can burn the dragon to death, he will take revenge! "Click Click Click... " However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly trembled, and then he felt as if a very powerful force was attacking him. It was "Boom!" The top of the sky suddenly broke, and then a dark meteor suddenly fell from the sky and stabbed at founder''s head. If Fang Zheng doesn''t let go of the evil dragon, then this blow will surely run through his head. Life and death in the moment, and founder''s brain also turned countless ideas at this moment, and finally he immediately made up his mind! Fang Zheng lowered his head. Instead of letting go of the dragon, he bit off its neck!! "Wu --!" Finally, after being bitten by founder, the evil dragon could not support any more. With a scream, it turned into ashes in the initial fire. At the same time, the black awn has come to the back of Founder''s mind! Just one second, it''s enough to go through his head! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 At the moment when the black awn was about to run through the head of the king of Star Casting dragon, the huge star dragon like a mountain suddenly disappeared, and then Fangzheng turned quickly. He was holding the burning sword, and cut down the black awn in front of him! Yes, just at the moment when founder was about to be hit, he decisively cancelled the form of casting Star Dragon King and changed back to noumenon. In this way, the original attack that could not be avoided was once again widened the distance gap, thus giving founder the opportunity to fight back! "Boom!" The burning flame collided with black awn, and the whole world trembled. Then founder and black awn retreated one after another. At the same time, the fengjue around founder is like pieces of broken glass broken with stones, revealing the outside world. And on the other side, behind the black mans, loslick also fell into a sea of fire. It was not until this time that Founder could see the real body of black mang clearly. It was a knight in black armor. He was tall, holding a knight''s gun and riding a unicorn on his crotch. The whole person seems to be shrouded in a chaotic flame. At the moment, a ray of shining light can be seen in the gap of the helmet. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also gave a cold hum, and then the fire broke out, and the knight armor of the undead team appeared on him again, and under him MMP, next time I must draw out a phoenix! Holding the black-and-white double swords tightly, Fang Zheng swore secretly in his heart. He didn''t use the reins of headless knights to match his opponent, because founder was not good at riding. Rashly riding against the war will only waste their own advantages, the strength of the French knight, is not reflected by the mount! But I''m still angry! Why can''t I draw Phoenix!! While he was depressed in his heart, Fang Zheng was staring at the knight in front of him coldly. If Fang Zheng didn''t guess wrong, then he had guessed the real identity of the chaotic knight in front of him, but Fang Zheng was surprised that he should be here. Is there any secret py deal between this guy and that evil dragon? Considering that the other party''s attack just now was obviously intended to force him to let go to save the dragon, Fang Zheng thinks it''s very possible, but he''s not the leading role of those silly white sweets in the TV series. He let the tiger go because of the threat of life? Fang Zheng''s brain is stupid to do so. There are countless ways to protect his life. This is the chance to kill the evil dragon while its strength is greatly damaged. Is it not easy to choose? "You made a wrong decision." And at this time, the opposite Chaos Knight opened his mouth. "You have no idea what you''re doing..." "I know what I''m doing. I know as well as you, or I know better than you." Fang Zheng interrupted the Chaos Knight''s speech directly. "Don''t talk nonsense with me here. There is no possibility of reconciliation between us. Yes, I think you can see that we are here to destroy the whole Twilight border! Well, if you don''t accept it, just call me. There''s so much nonsense! " Fang Zheng is tearing his face, but he can''t help it. In fact, when he saw the Pope here, he immediately and decisively revised his plan. Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to communicate with the country of the evil guide and the country of the holy religion first, and after confirming the alliance between the two sides, he went to the dusk border together to make plans. However, the disappearance of the Pope and the appearance of the dusk border made founder change his plan decisively. Instead, the temple of heaven took direct action to build a fortress on the dusk border first, and then let the country of evil guide and the country of holy religion follow up. For the sake of the stability of the rear area and not to have an accident before leaving the planet, Fang is determined to sweep the whole Twilight border. And the Chaos Knight Order hiding in the twilight border is also the enemy he must destroy. As for the one in front of you It''s stupid. " Chaos Knight shook his head, as if completely unaffected by founder''s words. "The power of chaos is eternal, and your struggle is in vain. Even if you destroy the twilight border, how can you resist chaos? After all, you will fall into chaos "Hey, brother, I think you will die sooner or later if your seal hall turns black. Why don''t you just give yourself a good time now? Anyway, everything in the world will be destroyed sooner or later. What''s the point of living like this? " Fang Zheng took out his ears with disdain on his face. Don''t tell me that everything is about to disappear. I''m a time dragon. Don''t I know better than you? But why are people still alive like this? Everyone will die. You''re not talking nonsense. "I have something else to do." By Fang Zheng, Chaos Knight also clenched the knight''s long gun in his hand, and his voice became more and more irritated."When I''ve done all this..." "You don''t have a chance." Fang Zheng interrupted the other party again. "With me here, you won''t have a chance in your life and the next. Fight or roll. What are you talking about here? When I don''t know if you''re going to do that? It''s true that the temple didn''t do it properly, but aren''t you stupid enough? " "You What did you say? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Chaos Knight''s voice became more and more angry. "You don''t know what we''ve been treated like!" "What kind of treatment is not the reason why you collude with chaos to betray order!" Fang Zheng once again interrupted the chaotic Knight''s speech. "If the temple wants to blackmail you, you can. Then why don''t you just shout," this temple can''t do it! " And then just overthrow the Cardinals? This obviously belongs to the contradictions among the people. Well, you have to collude with chaos and degeneration to create a comprehensive war of peace and order. What do you mean? With you, when you were paladins, did you not read books or read death books? " Fang Zheng naturally sympathizes with these degenerate chaotic knights and thinks they are stupid at the same time. As Fang Zheng said, the conflict at that time was the power struggle between the cardinals and the Knights of the Holy Spirit, which belonged to the contradictions among the people of order. Therefore, it was normal for the goddess of order to pretend to be dead. After all, as long as it was in line with the order, she would not care too much. As long as it is in order, the result is the same whether the order of the Knights of the Holy Spirit overthrows the order of the Cardinals or the Cardinals try to clean up the order of the Knights of the Holy Spirit. But the order of the Knights of the Holy Spirit is dizzy, actually directly collude with chaos! This is the civil war between him and the two factions. One of them thinks that he can''t fight, but he colludes with the foreign thieves to betray his country No matter how wronged you are, you will be blind. This is the same as Wu Sangui at the beginning. In his early years, he was regarded as a famous general in the anti Qing Dynasty. Later, he found out that Daming took jujube pills and directly sent Qing soldiers into the pass. What happened? You don''t care how many meritorious deeds Wu Sangui has made and how much grievances he has suffered in his history, it''s just his life nailed to the column of shame! The reputation of traitor and traitor will not be picked by him until the end of the world! Therefore, in founder''s view, it is most important to talk about the position first and then about right and wrong. Your butt is crooked. It''s useless for you to have a big grievance. Even if your wife and children are killed, it is not the reason for you to collude with foreign thieves to invade your country. Of course, if you want to do it yourself, you have to have plenty of food and clothing to kill a river of blood. Fang Zheng certainly has no choice but to applaud and cheer, but it''s another matter that you deliberately attract foreign enemies into your country! The traitor of order, the disgrace of mankind, the sinner of the state. As the vanguard of order, as the knight of the Holy Spirit favored by the goddess of order, you actually directly surrender and rebel against the enemy. No matter how much you have been wronged before, you deserve it. No one washes the ground! "There''s no point in saying that now!" Hear here, Chaos Knight is also a roar, once again raised the hands of the knight spear. "Then I''ll see what you can do to resist chaos." "If you can''t do it, then I''d better go home early and sell sweet potatoes." Fang Zheng''s mouth kept on, and his hands also grasped the black and white double blades. The burning fire made him look like a scorching sun in the sky. The two sides confront each other in the air for a moment, then the Chaos Knight suddenly drives the unicorn under him and rushes past in the air towards Fangzheng. At the same time, founder is also roaring forward, clenching the double blades and rushing to the chaotic knight in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the distance between them has been shortened to the limit. And the Chaos Knight also raises the knight''s long gun in his hand and stabs Fang Zheng in front of him. At the same time, founder also raised the white dagger in his hand, facing the long gun in Chaos Knight''s hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 "Dang!" The white dagger intersects with the long gun. The Chaos Knight''s body shakes, and the unicorn that was in the process of sprinting suddenly stops, while Fangzheng''s body trembles and flies backward quickly. The whistling wind scattered on his side, pulling out a long trace. Shit! Fang Zheng, who has always been in a bad position, finally met his opponent this time. He could feel that his opponent''s chaotic power was extremely strong, which was not much worse than his own firewood. His power of order only affected the other party, which was cracked immediately. It can be seen that this chaotic knight is much more difficult to deal with than the previous evil dragon. But founder is not easy to deal with! Chaos Knight failed to hit, and drove the unicorn towards Fang Zheng again. In the blink of an eye, he saw a flower in front of him. The next moment, he appeared in front of Fang Zheng, stabbing Fang Zheng''s chest with his long gun. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng''s face was frozen in his eyes at the moment, and then his figure disappeared instantly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the Chaos Knight. His dark sword mixed with the hot fire cut off the Chaos Knight''s head! "Hiss --!" However, at this time, the unicorn under the Chaos Knight suddenly hissed, and then it lifted its hind hoof and kicked heavily on the big sword swept down by founder. With a hiss, the unicorn was cut off by founder''s sword. However, at the same time, the Chaos Knight turned his body with the help of this blow, and the long gun in his hand swept to Fangzheng''s waist again! When Fang Zheng failed to hit, he immediately drew back his sword, and at the same time, he put up his big sword to block the attack of Chaos Knight. But even so, he was once again beaten out by the other side. However, this time, Fang Zheng was obviously ready. At the moment when he was hit by the Chaos Knight, his magic light was shining one after another, and hundreds of magic missiles emerged from the void behind him. Whistling into a storm, toward the Chaos Knight rushed in the past. However, these magic missiles, which are enough to blow an adult dragon, do no harm to the Chaos Knight. In fact, the Chaos Knight can''t even block the magic missiles, so he just sweeps them out with one shot. The magic missiles disappeared into the air like raindrops falling into the pond. At the same time, a dark sword Qi swept across the sky and rushed towards Fangzheng again. MMP''s Lao Tzu doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?! Looking at the chaotic Knight pressing three times in a row, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. He grasped the dark sword with his right hand, and the dark purple thunder broke out from the sword. Then Fang Zheng raised his sword and waved it to the chaotic knight. With a roar of thunder, the sky was filled with fire clouds mixed with thunder and lightning, sweeping the whole sky like a tsunami. And the sword Qi released by Chaos Knight was completely engulfed under the raging thunder and fire cloud. Until this moment, the Chaos Knight seemed to be serious. Fang Zheng saw him riding on the unicorn, holding the knight''s spear in his right hand and pointing straight to the sky. And then "Boom!" All of a sudden, the whole sky seems to be completely broken. Looking up, everything above the sky is spinning like a whirlpool waterfall towards founder. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also clenched his teeth and grasped the black and white double blades with both hands. The burning fire broke out on him, and the burning flame lit up the whole world. And the Chaos Knight is so high in the air, staring at Fang Zheng coldly, and then he throws his long gun down. At the same time, founder also waved his sword. It was like the beginning of the end of the world. The sky is broken, countless chaotic breath condensed into a giant snake, straight to the earth, and the burning flame is turned into a dragon path, straight to the sky. On the one hand, it is an eternal thing that has existed since ancient times; on the other hand, it is the first fire that separates chaos and order. The moment the two sides collided - it was like the big bang. All of a sudden, the whole world turned black and then bright. Then the next moment, the deafening explosion almost swept across the dusk border, the ice layer on the ground layer by layer broken, the sea roared up. Even if Fang Zheng''s warships were unable to resist such power, they had to retreat, and the demons on the border at dusk were tearing to pieces with a howl. "Hoo..." I don''t know how long after that, the flames and black clouds gradually dispersed. Fang Zheng is still suspended in the air, his silver armor is much dimmer, and the original blood red cloak seems to be darkened after countless times. On the other side, not far away, the Chaos Knight rides on the unicorn, holding the reins in his left hand and the knight''s lance in his right. Although his appearance is still calm, but the flickering red light in the gap of the helmet has shown that he is obviously not as calm as the surface. Chaos is really powerful! Fang Zheng was calm, but his heart was also shocked. In order to resist the power of chaos, he consumed nearly one tenth of his magic fire.That''s what I got after I burned the whole west sky and heaven. As a result, I lost one tenth just to fight against chaos?! Are you really teasing me? Although founder can also feel that the situation of the other side is worse, the problem is that the Chaos Knight in front of him does not have the same powerful power as founder. He is more like a transfer and output device of chaos power. In fact, the reason why Chaos Knight can only release this blow is that the "caliber" of his output device is so large. If he wants to further enhance his power, he will destroy himself first. But the power of chaos There is still a steady stream. No wonder these guys are facing chaos like three grandchildren. Fang Zheng clenched the sword and began to mobilize the power of order in his body again. Of course, he would not stop there. If the other party is willing to continue, then "Teacher, let''s help you, too!" However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at this time, several Petite figures suddenly rushed towards him. That''s fitter and Nye! "What are you doing here? Get out of here Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also surprised. He joked that it was only half a weight to fight against the chaotic Knight alone. If you come to join in the fun, isn''t it the other side? However, without waiting for founder to stop, Naiye has raised his heart of the rising sun and aimed at the chaotic knight in the distance. "God "I don''t know!" The pink beam of light burst out from the top of the wand and flew towards the chaotic knight. However, the Chaos Knight is still calm in the face of Naiye''s attack. He reaches out his hand and aims at the beam in front of him. And then "Boom!" The pink beam of light hit the Chaos Knight''s body heavily and flew him from the unicorn! Seeing this, founder was shocked. What''s going on here? Are you kidding? I''m not immune to the magic missile storm of his meow power, but Naiye''s God smashes him and blows him away? Are you kidding me? "Photon gun!" At the same time of Naiye''s hand, fitter also waved his magic wand, calling for golden thunder and lightning to hit Chaos Knight again. It''s not only her, but also Elia and Hei who come here. "Multiple ensemble saturation bombardment!" "Pledge -- sword of victory!" Of course, taking advantage of this opportunity, founder also made another move. "Yang is hot!" Then, the crowd saw that under the bombardment of colorful beams, the Chaos Knight was hit by Naiye''s "God fiercely broken", and then hit by fitter''s "photon spirit gun" in the shoulder. Elijah''s "multiple ensemble saturation artillery" directly defeated the Chaos Knight''s unicorn, and Xiao Hei''s "pledge victory sword" swept them directly to the clouds On the other side of the road. As for founder''s Yang explosion He''s meow immune again!! Your sister! Seeing this, Fang Zheng is so angry that he is not inferior to Tianshen in terms of power. Why is Naiye''s Tianshen immune to his Yangyan explosion? Is there still sexism? Connection was hit, obviously beyond the Chaos Knight''s expectation, he was embarrassed to get away from several people''s bombardment, and then warily glanced at Naiye and other magic girls, and then the Chaos Knight showed a tone of surprise. "The chosen one..." With these words, the Chaos Knight did not stay any longer. Instead, he turned around and rode on the semi lame unicorn. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the other side of the sky. And founder is holding a big sword, staring at the scene, completely do not know what to say. What the hell is going on! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 With the retreat of Chaos Knight, the battle has come to an end. In the end, Chaos Knight was scared away by his little girls, which made Fang Zheng a little upset, but it turned out that everything was good He would not bother to make complaints about it again. At dusk, the battle on the border did not end, so Fang Zheng quickly gathered up his forces and began to build the fortress on the spot. He almost guessed the real identity of the chaotic knight. Since the other side would come to the door, it means that the Knights he led should not be far away. Even if he was scared away now, he might not know when he would come to the door. Of course, after that, founder finally met the Pope brought by sister Jinlong. How to say that "I have nothing to be surprised about." Looking at Feina standing beside Jinlong''s sister, Fang Zheng sighed a long time. To tell you the truth, when Fang Zheng first saw the goddess appeared, he was really surprised, but then he immediately calmed down. "I didn''t expect this pope to run around I said, "Miss fina, you have a big heart." Mr. Fang Zheng... " In the face of Fangzheng''s joking, fina also appears a little embarrassed. "As a matter of fact, I......" "Don''t apologize, don''t apologize, and I don''t have any opinion about you concealing your identity." Fang Zheng waves his hand and interrupts her. To tell you the truth, he really has no problem with her. After all, although phena has been in danger with herself for several times, she has never taken the initiative to bring Fang Zheng in. On the contrary, every time Fang Zheng stepped into the danger, and then phena took the initiative to follow. And different from those vases or women who can''t accomplish enough, this lady is Oh, no, it should be said that Miss Pope can help herself a lot every time, so Fang Zheng really has nothing to complain about her. But "I said, Miss fina, is it a bit rash for you to go here alone to fight against the evil dragon? Why don''t you call us up? " If you want to say that, Fang Zheng is a little dissatisfied with this. You can be regarded as a friend. If you want to go out and work hard, why don''t you come to Tiandao palace? Don''t you look down on us? "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng." At the moment, fina is still the little deity. The only difference is that the scepter that she always held in her arms was almost half an arm long. Now it turned into a white one person high Scepter with a seal from the goddess of order carved on it Well, at least compared with those crooked murals that look like evil spirits, this seal is reliable. It is a pattern composed of three equilateral triangles. It seems to be full of a sense of geometry and order. It seems that the goddess of order at least knows what should be put out and what should not be put out. It''s a pity that the clothes she was wearing were dirty and broken in the previous battle. Even her white face was covered with dust and smoke. It seems a bit awkward. "Mr. Fang Zheng''s Tiandao palace is the last barrier to the world of order. I don''t want to take risks. After all, it''s just a near death. Even if it fails, at least It can also save a spark for an orderly world. " Feina''s speech is a bit of papal momentum now. To put it bluntly, eggs can''t be put in the same basket, and Fangzheng is not against her idea It should be said that Founder can also understand. But founder is still curious. "What are you doing when you come all the way to the dusk border? I don''t think the scenery here is good, so I plan to develop a tourism project. " "Ah ha ha ha..." Fina has traveled with Founder several times. Naturally, she knows that Founder always comes up with some strange words, so she doesn''t care much, just gives a wry smile. "Not so. In fact, since I learned from Kani that Mr. Fang Zheng was attacked, I have been investigating this matter..." As she said this, phena raised her head and glared at Kani discontentedly, while Jinlong looked at her nose and pretended to see nothing. "But what I didn''t expect was that on the way of investigation, I found that the evil dragon baimengsi was involved in the order of chaos Mr. Fang Zheng should know that the evil dragon baimengsi is a fallen silver dragon in the abyss. Have you ever wondered why it appears on the thematic plane? " "When you say that It''s weird. " Fang Zheng remembered that he had heard from sister Jinlong that the evil dragon baimengsi was one of the Lords of the abyss, and its home should be in the bottomless abyss. Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to fight all the way from hell to the abyss to catch the old guy, but he didn''t expect that this guy would take the initiative to come to the theme plane. I should have seen the evil dragon baimengsi before. Fang Zheng just wanted to kill him when he was ill. Now think carefully Founder was also in a cold sweat."Is this evil dragon a fake?" Don''t be like Illidan, first boss, then imprisoned, then resurrected, finally washed white routine! "That''s not true." Fortunately, fina gave Fang Zheng a reassuring reply. "In fact, according to my investigation, the old nest of the evil dragon baimengsi was destroyed long ago. It came to the main plane for healing on the one hand, and for the agreement with the order of chaos on the other." "Agreement?" "That''s right." Fina nodded, her face becoming more dignified. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about it, but according to all kinds of signs, it seems that the Knights of chaos want to join hands with the evil dragon to destroy the order barrier of the world, so that the world can be completely engulfed by chaos." "Now?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help frowning. He always felt that this time was a little delicate. In fact, there will be similar situations in many games, but if you think about it carefully, you can see that it''s very suspicious. You see, in most games, the protagonists are teenagers. I''m afraid they haven''t arrived in 20 years since they were born. However, those boss are hundreds of thousands of years of demons, why don''t they implement these plans when the protagonist is not born, and have to wait for the protagonist to be born? Of course, you can also say that they were knocked down because they carried out the plan, and those who broke their plan were the protagonists. This is the problem of laying eggs or laying eggs. "I also find it very strange, especially when the Chaos Knight even tried to save the evil dragon just now You know, although the evil dragon is healing here, it doesn''t have much contact with Chaos Knight. I can only guess that maybe this evil dragon is an important part of Chaos Knight. Fortunately, Mr. Fang Zheng has eliminated the evil dragon. " "Yes." Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. At that time, he thought that since the chaotic Knight rescued the evil dragon, it showed that the evil dragon was absolutely a key figure, so he killed it decisively He meow now remember that guy didn''t take a bath for thousands of years, and his whole body stinks to death. After a while, he has to brush his teeth! "By the way, Miss fina, I have one more thing to ask." Thinking of this, founder suddenly thought of another thing. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng "As you may have seen before, some of my little girls beat the Chaos Knight away I don''t understand. Why do I beat that guy so hard that several of my little guys beat him everywhere as soon as they hit him? And before that guy left, he looked at my little girl and said, "who is the chosen one..." What does that mean? " At present, Feina''s identity is not a secret. Fang Zheng naturally guesses that she is the reincarnation of the goddess of order. As for why Feina walks in the world as a God, Fang Zheng knows very well. After all, the backup of the goddess of order is very clear. Every reincarnation of a goddess needs to walk in the world for several years to experience people''s livelihood - but fortunately, this time it is a God Miss Guan, instead of a girl with glasses who looks like a computer or a maid who drinks and eats meat. "I see." Hearing this, fina nodded, then she thought for a moment, and then looked at Fangzheng again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, those little sisters They are not people in this world "Indeed, they come from other worlds What''s the problem? " Founder will call things and did not hide from fina, and fina does not seem to care. "That''s the problem." I don''t quite understand... " "The so-called chosen son is the object of the will of a world. When the will of the world favors him, he will be supported by all the forces of that world..." "Oh, that''s the main character..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng understood that fitter and Naiye are the leading roles, and Sakura and Zhishi are also the leading roles. As for Elia and hei Does that count? This founder is not very clear. But obviously, what fina means is that these little girls are the protagonists in that world, so they can fight against chaos Knights only with the power of that world? But wait!! "Didn''t I get that too..." Order engraving? Am I not the chosen one? " "Not so." In the face of Fang Zheng''s surprise, fina smiles helplessly. "Of course, I know that Mr. Fang Zheng has the power of order engraving, but he may not know that both order engraving and chaos are the power of the world, and they are of the same origin..." "Damn it Hearing this, founder was immediately depressed. The reason why they attack effectively is that they come from a different world, because their world power settings are not compatible, so they can work.And because you have the power of the main world, you are immune to the same attribute attack?! Where are we going to argue! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Although we know the reason why our attack is immune to Chaos Knight from fina, it makes founder very unhappy. Well, according to fina''s words, he who gets the order imprint is really the protagonist of the main world. However This power has the same origin with chaos If you think about it carefully, founder can understand that, after all, according to the backup of order goddess, this order imprint can only be used by the order goddess family. In other words, the order goddess family should have this thing, but it is still directly destroyed by the chaos outbreak, which is enough to show that the golden finger of the main world is useless to this chaos. But it''s not going to work. It''s just a Chaos Knight. To put it better, it''s a Chaos Knight. It''s the four heavenly kings It''s hard to say whether a character who may not be able to sneak into the golden twelve palace and be a gatekeeper. As a result, it''s so hard for him to fight. This is still on this planet. In the future, Fang Zheng will go to other planets to repair the protective net of goddess. It can be imagined that the situation of those planets is definitely worse than here. And chaos Knights make him so difficult to deal with. What about a more powerful one? Founder can''t always hide behind her little girl. What is it like! Not to mention the fact that Fang Zheng is not happy, it is clear that both sides have the same source of strength. As a result, he is immune to the attack of the other side, but he is not immune to the attack of the other side That''s disgusting, OK. But then again, what is the main character? According to the truth, founder doesn''t even care about alaiye and Gaia in the moon world. They even cry and cry to hold their thighs. Aren''t they the protagonists in the moon world? I have traversed so many worlds, can''t I say that there is no world as the protagonist? Oh, no, wait At least in losrick himself No wonder only the initial fire attack has effect on that bastard! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. According to fina, the so-called "chosen by heaven" seems to be a kind of will, but the chosen by heaven is not necessarily the master of the world. This is also normal. Take a look at naiyefite Sakura. Fang Zheng doesn''t remember that they once ruled the world for thousands of years in their own world. Even many times, they quietly live the same life as ordinary people, and their status is not so high. This also means that the so-called "aura of protagonist" has little to do with its own strength and status. For example, if founder is placed in the moon shaped world, it is estimated that for the real protagonist, it is the existence of hidden boss who belongs to the old gem man and can not be easily provoked. But it''s still not the protagonist. However, founder is not completely helpless. His biggest problem now is that he does not have the power of another world as a shelter. At present, the essence of all the power sources of Founder is this world, which belongs to the same world with chaos, and it is difficult for attacks to play a role under the same attribute. So, as long as Fang Zheng also learns from Naiye Xiaoying and goes to another world to be the protagonist, it''s OK to get the will protection of that world. Of course, it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do. Because the dimensional code only gives Fang Zheng the ability to cross other worlds, but it does not give him the ability to cross as the protagonist. Fortunately, Fang Zheng was passed on by some mysterious power in the world of immortal sword before. There are many ways to practice Taoism, including reincarnation. This was originally a skill used by practitioners to reincarnate, experience the world, and cut off cause and effect. It''s actually very simple. It''s like someone once saved his life and vowed to "repay him in the afterlife". Then someone became an immortal by chance, but he can''t let go of the oath he once made. After all, the people who practice Taoism are the most mentally handicapped. Otherwise, Bai Suzhen won''t return her kindness to Xu Xian after she has become an adult ? In fact, there are many similar stories in Liaozhaizhiyi. For example, a family gave birth to a child. They were smart when they were young and became famous when they grew up. They brought wealth to everyone, married and had children. Then one day, he suddenly fell to the ground and told his relatives that he was a star in the sky. Because he had a predestined relationship with your family in his previous life, he was born this time to repay his kindness. Now that his predestined relationship is over, he should go back to heaven and so on That''s the technique. Now, Fang Zheng also wants to try this method once. As long as he can go to a certain world to "reincarnate" and let his soul power be infected with the characteristics of that world, then he will have a way to deal with chaos. At least their own attack plus a "different world" attribute, at least can break the chaos of defense it! At the moment, we are finished with dog food, but He hasn''t opened an official copy for a long time. This is a good opportunity! Since he has decided to attack the dusk border, he must find a way to gain the "alien world" attribute as soon as possible.Fortunately, because of his previous battle with the Chaos Knight, the chaos demons in this area have been almost swept away. The little girls were alert and found that they were not right. They all took refuge on the warship at the first time. The Klein force field and shield are fully open, which stiffly blocks the aftereffect of the fight between founder and Chaos Knight. However, those chaotic demons don''t have such advantages. Whether they are chaotic knights or founder, they may not be able to deal with each other, but they are still easy to deal with. At present, all the chaotic demons in all directions have died. Therefore, founder immediately let Tanji and worker bees start to expand crazily, as fast as possible The occupation of territory by the government. At the same time, he also got the promise of fina that the holy kingdom will soon send troops to the dusk border, and join the demon guide kingdom with the temple of heaven to eliminate the threat of the whole dusk border. Just before that, founder also got an unexpected reinforcement from fina. "Er Miss fina Looking at the big teddy bear standing in front of him, fangzheng has a black line on his face. "You mean They And reinforcements? " "That''s right, Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at the big teddy bear beside her, fina also smiles. "To tell you the truth, if I didn''t rely on these divine attendants, I couldn''t have reached the place where the evil dragon was. After all, the evil dragon was extremely cunning, and there were a lot of descendants outside to guard it "I see that..." Fang Zheng, of course, also saw the four monsters on the platform and the bodies of these big teddy bears, and naturally guessed that there had been a bloody battle between them. But Fang Zheng didn''t expect that these big teddy bears were divine servants. According to FENa, they have been monitoring chaos and guarding the border of civilization in this underground city since the border fell at dusk! Because this is the mission given to them by the goddess! What else can founder say about this? He thought of the balls in the goddess''s bathhouse It can only be said that goddess of order, your old man''s aesthetic view is really strange. "Squeak, squeak!" Looking at Fang Zheng in front of him, he saw that the big teddy bear also raised his spear and said hello to Fang Zheng like an Amazon primitive. Fang Zheng also nodded his head with a complicated face. He certainly doesn''t worry about the fighting power of these big teddy bears. The other side can block those monsters and live here all the time. Obviously, he is very familiar with this twilight border. It''s just about communication "Miss fina, I''ll ask you next." Fang Zheng is also convergence expression, looking to phena, and phena also holding the staff nodded. "I understand. I''ll stay here and let carnie go back and mobilize the army It''s just that "Well?" "Over there in the land of fire..." "Don''t worry about the kingdom of fire." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took a look at the expanding swarm not far away. "If they really want to take advantage of this opportunity I will teach them a lesson that they will never forget. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, fina looks a little complicated. As the Pope, she certainly knows the existence of insects on the western continent. And now these swarms appear here, which also shows the relationship between these monsters and founder. It can be seen from this that if the kingdom of fire dares to make trouble when the kingdom of evil guides and the kingdom of saints join hands to attack the twilight border, then maybe the insects on the western continent will directly coax down and destroy the kingdom of fire. As far as FENa is concerned, it''s not what she would like to see, but Fangzheng''s approach is right. After all, if the land of fire is really greedy for profits, then it can only be said that they are looking for death "Then it''s Mr. Fang Zheng''s turn." "Don''t worry." Fang Zheng nodded. "Now we need a little time for each other. When I get rid of this trouble, we''re determined to win the whole evening!" Whether it is to stabilize the base defense or to mobilize the army of the demon guide and the holy land, it will take some time. Taking advantage of this gap, founder decided to open the official copy and go to another world. This time, he is going to play the leading role!! The shining light reappeared and covered founder. Different from before, Fang Zheng did not immediately enter the new world. On the contrary, he closed his eyes, and the divine consciousness swept through the void of all things. Soon, in his eyes, the fate of all living beings formed a thread of destiny, which spread in all directions. In a short time, founder quickly found a new weaving thread which was more brilliant than others. That is the life of the protagonist in this world! That''s him! Thinking of this, founder did not hesitate, the spirit immediately flew out and fell into the weaving thread. And then it all started.For founder, this is more like the background setting of the protagonist at the beginning of the game - he clearly sees his birth, growth, and life on the "screen", which are like movie clips flying by. But founder knows that it doesn''t matter. It''s like many times the animation at the beginning of the game just makes players familiar with the protagonist''s life experience. At present, these are just similar things. Finally, everything returned to darkness. At the same time, the game begins. Founder opens his eyes. The first thing I saw was a clear blue sky, and the sound of the railway tracks came from my ears. In front of the scene along the window quickly flash past, looks rather boring. This is my body in this world. Fang Zheng lowered his head and took a look. There''s no difference between appearance and self, just a little younger, about the age of high school students. After all, it''s not surprising that it''s the condensation of his spirit. What he will do next is to act according to the "protagonist" course of this identity, and then complete it. It''s just like Naiye gets the heart of the rising sun and becomes a magic girl, or like Sakura starts to collect Kuluo cards. Only when these are completed can his "protagonist''s life" in this world be really settled. But What kind of world is this? Founder turned around and looked around. Judging from the layout of the train, it should be modern. So what kind of "story" would this be? I am a high school student in Japan Oh, the protagonist''s fate, now I just don''t know that I can summon the spirit to fight the Holy Grail War? Or will we meet some monsters? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is also eager to try. His body is condensed from the spirit. Although it is not the noumenon, its power still exists. Of course, founder also found that he can''t use magic and other things in this world, which shows that the level of power in this world seems to be not very high. What kind of special forces do he have? But their physical quality still exists! No matter what kind of villain, whether it''s the end of the day or any special secret agency, just let it go. Let''s see what the real leading role aura is! Even if there''s no magic, I''ll die as soon as I get a fire! Hahaha, it''s just a low magic world. Isn''t it easy for me? But then again, I''m not alone Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked opposite to him. On the seat over there, there was a girl who looked almost the same age as she was. She had long white hair, wore a white dress, and beside her was a gray rabbit. Now the girl was looking out of the window in silence, looking as if she was angry It''s the way you look. Well Fang Zheng remembers that in the "protagonist setting", she seems to be her sister. Her name is What are you looking at, dome? " Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 What are you looking at, dome? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl with white hair on the opposite side said nothing and didn''t seem to hear it. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, smiles and shakes his head. Although what he saw before "the game starts" is similar to fast forward, he still knows something about the character of his "sister". Because she was weak and sick when she was young, her sister seldom went to school, and she didn''t like to be close to outsiders. She was even more willful. Well But in Fang Zheng''s opinion, it''s cute. He still remembers that black cat once told her that she had a friend who was also a sister. She always slapped her brother when she was in a bad mood. In contrast, dome was quite cute except for making some troubles. "Would you like some snacks?" Fang Zheng takes out a box of chocolate bars and shakes it to the dome. The dome looks at him silently. Then he reaches out his hand, picks up a chocolate bar, puts it in his mouth and looks out of the window again. Founder also conveniently put snacks back on the table, then closed his eyes and began to rearrange his "background story". In this world, Fang Zheng was born in a middle-class family, his parents run a store, and he and his sister also live a relatively rich life. But because of an accident, my parents died. And the store was sold to his parents'' friends. Then Fang Zheng left that sad place with the dome and came to the town where their grandparents lived to start a new life here. Of course, according to the "background setting", founder and dome could not support their parents'' stores, so they had to sell people. But if we really follow founder''s ability, if a store wants to do it, let alone stick to it, it will be able to become a multi-national enterprise just like the city shopping mall in the future. But this is not the life of the protagonist in the world after all. As a result, founder followed the reservation route, sold the shop, paid off the debt, and then left the city with his sister. According to the next "setting", their grandparents have also died, but their home is still there, and founder has completed the handover procedures before coming, so there is no big problem. It''s true that there is a car and a house, and both parents are dead. After reviewing the background, Fang Zheng can''t help feeling that this identity is really the daily life of the leading role of ordinary Japanese high school students. It''s a pity that he is his own sister. Otherwise, what can he do. Their new home is located in a small town which is neither big nor small. Compared with the prosperity of the city, it is a bit remote, but founder is very interested in the characteristics here. Maybe it''s because of the age of the world, or maybe it''s because he''s now a high school student, so everything here makes founder feel nostalgic. "Woo Haven''t you arrived yet? Brother Just as founder looked around and recalled the past, the dome around him complained. She was sweating and panting from time to time. Her white face was flushed at the moment. "Tired?" Hearing Qiong''s words, Fang Zheng turned and looked at her, while Qiong nodded. After getting dome''s answer, Fang Zheng came to her and bent down. "Then I''ll carry you." "Well? Is it here? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qiong obviously hesitated. "But..." "There is no one nearby, and it''s very hot today. It''s not good for your health if you insist on it." Although his identity is "the leading role of ordinary Japanese high school students", what Fang Zheng wants to do is still his own. Even if he is reborn as a high school student on the surface, Fang Zheng''s mind is still an adult. Naturally, he won''t be as determined as the leading role of Japanese high school students in Japanese animation games. Well In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the dome was silent for a moment, then nodded and lay on Fang Zheng''s back. In this way, founder carried the dome and continued to walk towards his new home. The grandparents'' home had been taken care of by founder''s client before they came. The water, electricity and heating network of eastern and Western founder has been opened in time for a long time, which belongs to the type that can be checked in directly. So it didn''t take long for them to move into their new home. However, after entering the house, dome immediately found a room and locked himself up, like he wanted to live in the end of time The founder is speechless. But well, now it''s all done! After packing up the salute of himself and the dome, founder clapped his hands as if he wanted to make a grand plan. After all, now that my background story is over, I have come to a new town. According to the story of many Japanese animation games that founder has seen before, generally this kind of time is what the protagonist should encounter. For example, what kind of demons and ghosts, or what kind of events are involved in when you meet a beautiful girl who falls from the sky, anyway, are not these routines? Fangzheng is all ripe! Oh, by the way, I remember I had to transfer after I came here Ha ha ha, transfer students. It would be funny to meet Lianggong chunri.While joking in his heart, founder took out the notice conveniently. Although they are transfer students, their status is just now that they have just been promoted to senior one. It''s not so much transfer as graduation from junior high school to start a new high school life. Well, let me see which school I will transfer to. It will not be sui Qunyuan or Lillian. Is it Shengyang? Ha ha ha, if so, then I have to change into a red horsetail Of course, I want to know that this is impossible. "Let me see Huh? "Is there any wild Science Park?" Looking at the name of the school on the notice, Fang Zheng scratched his head. How do you feel like you''ve heard the name somewhere? Forget it. I''ll know when I go to report. So it is said, but "Ah..." Entering the school, founder sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that dome would resist coming to school so much. No matter what she said, she would not go out. Although dome didn''t fight and kick like the sister black cat said, she really planned to stay in her room for the end of time. However, founder is not unable to understand it. After all, dome has always been weak and sick. It belongs to the type of three-day fishing and two-day net drying in class. If you can go today, you may lie on the ground tomorrow when the wind is stronger. Founder has seen many winding things in Japanese schools when he was a teacher. Naturally, he knows that it is difficult for children like dome to integrate into the class. Instead of being a teacher in the class Being ignored, maybe being bullied, is not as good as being at home and surfing the Internet. When he walked into the new campus in his school uniform, Fang Zheng felt that everything in front of him was quite new. After all, he had only been in the school as a teacher before. This was the first time that he had been through the school. After that, as a student, he looked at the noisy and bustling freshmen. Fang Zheng suddenly recalled his previous experience in school. At that time, a lot of good things and bad things happened, but when I entered the society as an adult, I felt more and more that school It''s so simple that people miss it. Just hang out. Founder came to the school today mainly to see the division of himself and dome. Of course, he also wanted to go around the school. After all, according to founder''s memory, the protagonist of this kind of campus can trigger flag even if he runs to the back building of the school where birds don''t poop. Now he is carrying the protagonist''s life. It''s better to trigger the event earlier than anything. So Fang Zheng was walking along the road, trying to see if any beautiful girl would run out of the corner and bump into herself, or someone would jump down from the upstairs and hit her, or someone would hold her and say that she would build a new club "Ha ha ha, you see, there is a child here!" However, when Fang Zheng went to the other side of the campus, he saw several boys around there, laughing loudly. Among them, a little girl in school uniform, who looked like a junior high school student, was standing there, staring at them with red eyes, cold face and silent. "What''s the matter? girl? This is a high school. You''re not going the wrong way "Ha ha ha ha." Here, a few boys burst into laughter again, and although there were many students passing by, they chose to turn a blind eye to these boys'' flowing clothes. After all, most of the students here are freshmen. No one wants to get into trouble with these guys who look like little gangsters immediately after they enter high school. It seems that it''s right that dome can''t come to school. Seeing the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and went over. "Have you had enough?" "Who are you?" Seeing Fang Zheng coming, one of the yellow hairs turned his head and looked at him, and Fang Zheng swept them. "Bullying girls should stop after primary school. You are already high school students. Do you still need me to teach you this?" "You --!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, several boys immediately raised their eyebrows to yell at him. However, when they were stared by Fang Zheng''s eyes, they immediately felt an extreme fear rush to their hearts, as if they were going to be eaten by a beast at the next moment. They could not help shivering. "Get out of here if you understand, and I''ll see you later But I won''t let you off lightly. " "Yes, yes..." Just for a moment, the yellow hairs, who were still swaggering just now, immediately counseled like their third grandson, nodded and bowed quickly, turned around and ran away. After seeing the yellow hairs slip away, Fang Zheng looks at the girl. "Are you ok?" "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the petite girl looked up at him and nodded. Although there were tears in her eyes, she did not cry. "Do you need it?" As he said this, Fang Zheng took out his handkerchief, but the other side shook his head."I carry it myself, and I don''t have to rely on anyone "Well said." Hearing the girl''s answer, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and took back his hand. "It''s a good thing that you have this ambition. Come on, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t just be patient. Those guys are just paper tigers, as long as you take the momentum to appear in this, those guys will run away At this point, Fang Zheng turned around and waved his hand. "I''ll leave then." With these words, Fang Zheng directly turned to leave, only the girl stood in the same place, some surprised looking at Fang Zheng''s back, silent. For founder, this is just a small episode when he visited the campus. Unfortunately, after that, founder visited the whole campus, even went to the health care room and sports warehouse where no one was. As a result, he did not encounter any flag and supernatural events, which made founder very depressed. But he still remembers that in the official copy, he needs to know the content of the copy before he can open the task prompt. So far Why didn''t you trigger anything? Isn''t that right? Isn''t this my protagonist''s life? Is it the wrong time? With doubts, founder also returned to the bulletin board and began to look for the names of himself and dome on the roster. "Found 1 year class E Well Well Just when Fang Zheng was idly reading the list, he suddenly swept a familiar name in the corner of his eyes. Xiyuan temple world? The name is How familiar I am! Wait a minute, whether it''s her And this is GUI Yan ye? Xiaomuzhen? Winter horse and yarn?? What is this? Wait, these names Fang Zheng certainly remembers these names. Although he hasn''t actually seen many of them, even ordinary passers-by will remember the screen brushing rate of these names in various bullet screens when watching the animation. OK! But if I remember correctly, shouldn''t I be the heroine in the love game? "Ding --!" When Fang Zheng turned this idea in his mind, suddenly a system prompt came from his ear, and then a line of task information appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. [mainline task trigger] [mainline task heart beating memory] [the green high school life is always full of all kinds of uncertainty, young boy, try to love (task requirements: girls with a liking degree higher than 80 must not die, death means task failure, the protagonist himself must not die, death means task failure. The mission successfully won the protection of the world''s air transportation)] MMP!!! See this line of system prompt, founder the whole person is shocked. What about the magic story of campus adventure? What about the good little monster? What about the villains? What about boss? You give me the whole campus love world is a how to return a responsibility? Heart beat and recollection - if you have the ability, give me Fujisaki''s poem weaving!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 See this task, founder''s first reaction is - MMP, this broken system skin itch again! What''s wrong with you? You have to have a love game world? I''m waiting to save the world or fight evil, and then you give me this? This reminds Fang Zheng that he bought a version D CD of "Thor''s hammer" and went back to the computer to install it, only to find that it was like "cute heart beating cat''s ear dream" It''s almost speechless. OK! And You say love is for daily love. You also have a girl who likes more than 80 and can''t die. What do you mean the protagonist can''t die? Isn''t this the normal world of everyday love games? Of course, it''s easy to understand that the protagonist should not die. After all, if the protagonist dies, the game itself will not be able to go on, but the girl with a good impression of more than 80 should not die How can I know whose liking degree is less than 80. Besides, what do you mean to worry about her death when she''s 80? Is it so easy for people in this game world to die? Well Fang Zheng remembers GUI yanye and Xiyuan temple world. Although he hasn''t seen much animation, the overwhelming barrage of bullets and various kinds of tricks in the group make Fang Zheng have some impression on their lives. Generally speaking, they fall in love with the same man. Later, the man abandons the world all the time, and the world stabs him to death. Then Yan Ye avenges him The world is chopped to death Well, in that case, these two are easy to die. As for dongma, Hesha and xiaomuzhen, Fang Zheng''s impression of them only remains in the overwhelming "Dongsan sprite" which is almost to be painted to grandma''s house. But these two should not worry about their lives. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng hasn''t seen much of the works of these girls, but he has also received enough feedback from many audiences, that is, these works are all love triangle and stomach medicine. For this kind of animation, Fang Zheng has no interest at all. The main characters in the animation are dilapidated and stupid. Fang Zheng has always been very grateful for this kind of animation. With this skill, he might as well watch more works of art like "o-work" or "campus o-disgrace" to cultivate his sentiment and criticize the society. At least the hero in it says that he will do it when he does it. It''s easy to rush into the campus. It''s just a lot of energy If you watch too much, you may not be able to get up the next day. Anyway, it''s all love game world. Why don''t you cross me directly into the little butter world? Of course, these are just complaints from founder. Now that the task has been finished, what founder will do next will naturally be decided. It''s very simple. As long as you find a girlfriend and cultivate her favor, don''t you ignore other people? There is no difficulty in such a simple thing. Besides, it''s just an ordinary love game world. It doesn''t even have a slightly threatening monster enemy. It''s just a group of little girls. You love me and I love you. Oh, mom, don''t be angry with me. What''s the difficulty? Thinking of this, founder also put down his heart, but when he turned to leave, suddenly a dice appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. "This is..." Looking at the dice in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he remembered that it was not the dice of fate Even though I haven''t passed through the normal copy for a long time, I still forget this thing What is it for? Looking at the fate of the dice in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. You know, in the Elven world, this thing made him pit so much that Fang Zheng almost got involved with a man. Now that I''ve been through the official copy again, this thing has come out to make trouble again? "Click!" However, before Fang Zheng thought more, he saw that the dice of fate had fallen to the ground for several rolls, and then revealed a number of "3". Next, another line of system prompts appeared in front of founder. [random daily mode start] [random daily fate] [as the protagonist, you are destined to encounter all kinds of incidents, and each encounter may be a new start -- random daily mode start, note: you must complete at least one random daily, or you will kill a girl with a liking degree of more than 80] MMP, you two Unite to pit me, right! Looking at this tip, fangzhengqi''s nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, the system is made by Laozi, and the dice of fate is shaped by Laozi''s chaotic fire condensation. It can be said that Laozi is your own father. Is it really OK for you to be so happy? I don''t want to touch flag. Do you have to give me one? What''s more, the main task says that if a girl with a liking degree of more than 80 dies, the task will fail. As a result, your daily punishment here is to kill a girl with a liking degree of more than 80 randomly. You might as well threaten me to fail the task directly!As for such beating about the bush can''t be achieved?! I''m so angry! But There is one thing missing in this system, which is that there is no girl with a liking degree of more than 80 around founder. Ha ha ha, it''s a wise man who has a thousand worries and will make a mistake. I''ll spend it with you and see who can spend it! With this idea, Fang Zheng happily went back to his home. Of course, he did not forget to go to the convenience store to buy the ingredients for dinner. "Dome, come out for dinner. What would you like to eat tonight?" Back at home, fangzheng immediately began to prepare dinner. Although Qiong likes to eat snacks, Fang Zheng will not be used to her bad habit. She is not in good health. If she only eats snacks, she will be worse. Although founder has never been through the world of luminous cuisine, it is still no problem to make a home-made dish. But what makes him speechless is that when he cooks these days, he takes the food out of his mouth. Besides his own food, he would rather starve to death than eat anything else. Except for snacks, of course. "Click." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the dome opened the door and poked out his head curiously. After seeing the ingredients Fang Zheng put on the table, he immediately came out. "What are you doing tonight?" "Make a soup, and then stew a potato and roast beef. It''s convenient, simple and delicious." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, then he looked to his own dome, and the next moment, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Brother?" Looking at Fang Zheng Wang, he was stunned. Dome asked with some doubts. After hearing her voice, Fang Zheng came back and waved his hand. "It''s nothing. Well, I just thought of something All right, get ready to cook. " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the dome in front of him again and blinked. It seemed that the girl in front of him was no different from usual. But if you concentrate, you can see a sign like a thermometer on the top of the dome. There''s also a line on it. [spring wild dome (favor: 98)] "......" How to say Founder now just wants to take out the system, press it on the ground and beat it. Is my sister a target? Are you crazy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 To be honest, founder was very surprised. He has played some games, but in those games, the protagonist, even if he has a sister, is basically a sister or cousin. Even if it looks like brother and sister on the surface, one of them will be adopted. But dome is different. Through the "background review", founder can be sure that she is her twin sister in this world. At least in this world, both sides are really related by blood. Ma ye, what kind of game is so powerful, my sister will take out the strategy. It''s killing! Thinking of this, a thought suddenly appeared in Fangzheng''s mind. What would I look like if I lowered dome''s favor to less than 80? Think of here, founder is also immediately squint eyes, then, his right eye appeared a touch of golden light. That''s right. Founder is going to cheat by using time dragon''s future vision ability! You are not benevolent and I am not righteous. Since you two join hands to pit your father, don''t blame me for reading the strategy! At present, founder is to use the power of future vision to see the result of his choice! Soon, everything appeared in front of him. Gradually, Fang Zheng became colder to her. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She began to fight with Fang Zheng and sulk, but Fang Zheng ignored her. At the same time, dome''s favor for founder also began to decline, all the way from 98 to 85, and then My brother doesn''t want me. Dome got the answer. He doesn''t want to be with himself any more, he There are no relatives to rely on. Then it''s meaningless to live in this world. So, dome left this home, left here, and came to the lake in the back mountain. Then, she slowly sank into the lake and closed her eyes I''m going! Seeing this, founder trembled all over and quickly took back his vision of the future. Is it so deadly? Although he also knows that dome''s mind is delicate and sensitive, he just gives her a little cold shoulder and lowers her liking. It''s not so exaggerated "Brother?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s strange expression, dome turns his head and stares at him curiously, while Fang Zheng shakes his head. "It''s OK. I just thought of something else." "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, dome nodded. Then she picked up the snack and turned back to her room. After seeing the dome close the door again, Fang Zheng was relieved. Damn it In this ghost world, even cheating doesn''t work?! After several experiments, founder finally understood why there was such a value as "favor degree". Taking dome as an example, Fang Zheng tried to explore her different strategies with future vision after that, and found several rules. If dome''s liking falls below 85, she will commit suicide. Even if it doesn''t fall below 85, once the one-time favor falls too much, dome will also commit suicide. Through these two points, founder has almost guessed where the malice of the world is. In other words, in this world, the favor of the target of their strategy can only rise, not fall! A fall is all kinds of death flag! That''s killing me. Okay! It''s a full world. In this regard, Fang is completely speechless. He has experienced so many cruel worlds and met many girls with painful fate. Apart from green hair, no one can easily say that he is going to die. How can we get to such a place where there are no superpowers, no villains, and no doomsday crisis? On the contrary, there are so many people who can''t be stimulated and want to die when they are stimulated? But if you think about it, it''s normal for the heroine in the romance novel to look for life and death for something bigger than fart Over the past few days, founder has a clear understanding of the level of liking. 10-20 is lower, 20-40 is ordinary, 40-60 is friendly, 60-80 is admiration, 80-100 is admiration. With this clear understanding, Fang Zheng was relieved. He knew that there was a big difference between admiration and love. It''s like a lot of star fans. Most of them are really crazy about stars, but if they really want to fight for the stars, one or two out of 10000 people will be great. The reason is very simple, the star is superior, most people can only look up to all their lives. The reason why Cinderella''s story is so popular is that 9.9999 out of 10 million girls know that they can''t be Cinderella. With an understanding of the "rules" of the world, founder naturally knows how to deal with the "random options" of the dice of fate.Every day, the dice of fate will randomly give Fang Zhengfa one of three daily tasks. Although the contents of the tasks are different, in fact, there are three routes to sum up. One is to make Fang Zhengfa a prince, the other is to turn him into a playboy who chats all kinds of girls, and the last is a bad boy Well, it''s all routine. Of course, if according to the "safety degree", it must be the safest to be a bad teenager. After all, most good girls will not and dare not approach those bad teenagers who look vicious. However, Fang Zheng thinks that the so-called bad teenagers in Japan are really stupid and second in class. Even in acting, he can''t tolerate his IQ being reduced to this level. So thinking about it, founder chose Route 1 In terms of his ability, there is no difficulty at all. As a result, it was only half a month since the beginning of the school. Almost all the students in Juye School Park knew that there was a freshman in senior high school who was not only an old school bully, but also versatile, handsome, romantic, talented, talented, handsome, handsome, handsome and elegant But these are just basic operations "Ding Dong, Dang Dong..." With the bell ringing, the classroom immediately became noisy. "Ah, it''s school at last. Hey, where are we going next?" "Go and sing K. go and sing K." "Have you chosen your club activities?" "I''m going to the astronomy department..." While talking about a variety of topics, the students left the class one by one laughing. Of course, there are also many girls "Chunriye, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Hearing the greeting from the crowd, Fang Zheng also smiles and nods to them, which causes the girls to scream and then turn away with a smile. "Hoo..." When everyone in the class was gone, founder was relieved. It''s only half a month since the beginning of school, but fortunately, because of his "image building", most of the girls are in the stage of "admiration" for him, and have not been further promoted to more than 80 "admiration". However, Fang Zheng, who has seen a lot of Japanese animation and played games, knows that this is only the primary stage, and then there are various "events" such as community persuasion and school festival It''s a big play. "Click." Just as founder was packing up his schoolbag, he saw the dice of fate quietly appear again and fall down. Then three options appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [go to the rooftop] [go to the first music room] [go to the back court of the school] is this the place to choose? Looking at the options in front of him, founder also scratched his hair. It''s different from the previous requirement that you get the first place in the exam. This time, the condition seems to trigger event. Forget it, then Go to the music room. The music room is located on the third floor of the teaching building, and few students come in and out on weekdays. Of course, he also knew that there was a light voice department in this school. Unfortunately, there were not four cute girls in it, so he lost interest. But the music room Go up to the third floor, open the door of the first music room, you can see that there is no one in the empty classroom. Fang Zheng walked in and then glanced around. Well, there''s no girl who''s going to occupy this place to be a strange club, and there''s no alien who''s sitting by the window reading books with glasses - in other words, it''s the literature department. Huh? At this time, founder suddenly saw the guitar in the corner, which made him step forward, pick up the guitar and look at it carefully. It seems that this guitar has been for some years. It should be said that the wooden guitar is very rare. Looking at the wooden guitar in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help recalling the scene when he played the guitar opposite the girls'' dormitory in high school and sang "the opposite girls look at me". What a youth When thought of it, founder rubbed the dust on the guitar, then tuned the tune and gently touched the string. Idleness is also idleness. It''s better to recall the past. Recalling the high school life in those years, Fang Zheng also raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile. Then he gently plucked the strings and began to sing in a low voice. "Today, I watch the snow drift in the cold night. Drifting far away with a cold heart Chasing in the wind and rain, indistinguishable in the fog, the sky and the sea, you and I.... " This is the song that was once very popular when Fangzheng was in school, and it is also the youth memory of their generation. We are playing guitar and singing cantonese songs in the dormitory Now in retrospect, it''s really like a second life. How many times, in the face of cold eyes and ridicule, never give up the ideal in the heart. For a moment, I was in a trance, feeling as if I had lost something. Unconsciously, it had faded, and I loved (who knows me)... "The song reverberates in the music room. At this moment, a figure walks up the stairs. After hearing the song, the figure comes to the door of the music room curiously and looks inside quietly. And now founder, has been completely immersed in the past green memories. Forgive me for being uninhibited and indulgent in my life. I love freedom and I am afraid that I will fall down one day If you abandon your ideal, anyone can, even if one day you will share with me... " Fang Zheng did not have such a good singing voice. Although he was very proficient in musical instruments at that time, he could only sing to a fairly general level. But now, with the help of attribute bonus, he can play a professional level perfectly. And outside the music room, the figure''s gaze toward founder also began to change slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Fang Zheng played a song in the music room. After singing and recalling the past youth, he withdrew. He didn''t meet anyone halfway, and he didn''t care. Anyway, the task is to let him choose one of the three places to go. Fang Zheng chose the music room to go in and sang a song, which is to save face for the system. What he didn''t expect was that the consequences of his choice came out the next day. "Chunriye, someone is looking for you." "Oh?" It''s not two minutes after class at noon. Fang Zheng originally planned to go out to have a look at the dome, but he was stopped by his classmates. He looked at Fang Zheng with a smile and then pointed to the gate next to him. "It''s a girl again." In fact, people in founder''s class are used to it. After all, nearly a month has passed since the new semester, and founder has already been famous. Naturally, some bold girls dare to come out and tell founder. But Fang Zheng, who has systematic assistance, can see at a glance that these girls basically belong to the "admiration" level, and none of them are above 80, so he resolutely refuses them all. I''m kidding. The world is troublesome enough. I don''t want to find more women to cause more trouble. OK! Fortunately, there are more rejections. Up to now, there are few girls who dare to tell founder like lengtouqing. But there are still real brave men who dare to face squareness. "Thank you. I see." Fang Zheng nodded to his classmates and went out of the door. Soon, not far away, he saw a man with long chestnut hair and a school uniform. The girl with two horsetails was standing there. Seeing Fang Zheng appearing, the girl was obviously nervous. She stretched out her hand and kept playing with her hair. It seemed that she didn''t know what to do. "Are you looking for me?" Fang Zheng took a look at the girl in front of her, and then looked at her head - well, not to 80. "May I help you?" "Ah, Hello, chunhino." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl was a little nervous. She took a few deep breaths and then showed a very lovely smile. "I''m xiaomuzang Xuecai in class a of year 1. That I have something I want to please you. " "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng has determined that the girl in front of him should not come to find her own confession, so he has some interest. "Chunriye, you Now, you haven''t joined the club "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded, and Xiao Muzhen Xuecai hesitated for a moment, then suddenly lowered his head to Fang Zheng. "That..." Excuse me, can you join our light music department? " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Why?" "Well, our light music department plans to perform on the stage at the school festival, but for some reasons, there are only me and the minister in the light music department..." "You''re in light music, too?" Fang Zheng looks at the girl in front of him with some doubts. He remembers that he went to the light music department when he visited the club. He thought that there would be four cute girls there to organize an afternoon tea party. As a result, he only saw a group of non mainstream heavy metal maniacs. Fang Zheng was defeated on the spot. At that time, he didn''t remember such a girl. "I remember how many people were in the light music department before?" "They''ve all retired..." Speaking of this, xiaomuzhen''s expression was a little complicated. It was obvious that there was something hard to say, but Fangzheng didn''t care. "But why did you come to me?" "Because chunhino''s guitar is very good." Said here, xiaomuzeng Xuecai suddenly excited up, she clenched her fists, two eyes of light to Fangzheng. "Yesterday, chunhino played in the music room. I happened to pass by and heard I can''t understand what chunhino is singing, but your guitar is really good... " Nonsense, if you Japanese girl can understand my Cantonese songs, it''s a problem. "So you want to invite me to the light voice?" "Yes "Well Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at her with great interest. Although Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai really worked very hard and made a gesture of thirst for talents in front of founder - well, if she worked hard again, she might become the protagonist of some idol animation, but founder can see that Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai''s own idea does not seem to be related to her performance. "But I don''t think you''re interested in the light voice." "Why?" Hearing this, Ozawa''s expression suddenly became stiff. "Chunhino, I don''t quite understand what you mean...""Although you try very hard to invite me to join the light voice department, it seems to me that what you care about is not to let the light voice Department perform on the stage, and you want to ''invite me in'', right?" As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at xiaomuzeng Xuecai again. At this time, xiaomuzeng Xuecai was already a little blue. Yes, as Fang Zheng said, if Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai is really the protagonist in an idol animation, and she is pulling people around for playing, then her main goal should be similar to "everyone shining together" or "happily playing and singing". But Ozawa''s performance is more like a mechanical No, it''s a very business invitation. Just like the salesgirls in the sales department, they smile at you to sell the house, not really like you or anything else. At present, the same is true of Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai. Although she works very hard, there is something wrong with her performance. She didn''t invite herself from her heart for reasons like "let her play more perfectly after joining". On the contrary, xiaomuzang Xuecai was more like performing a task of "inviting herself to join the light music department". It''s just that her acting is so good that it looks like she''s from the bottom of her heart. As a matter of fact, it seems that xiaomuzhen doesn''t care whether she joins or not. "This No, I''m not... " In the face of Founder''s question, at this moment, Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai finally began to waver. She was obviously a little panicked and didn''t know what to do. And founder did not give her any more opportunities, but waved her hand. "You see, that''s it, Mr. Kobayashi. Since you are only here to execute orders, my answer is no more than to refuse." "Yeah, yeah..." Hearing this, xiaomuzhen showed a stiff smile. "Well I''m sorry to interrupt... " With these words, Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai turns around and leaves. Looking at her, it''s like running away in a hurry. Little girl is very interesting. Looking at Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai who ran away in a hurry, Fang Zheng smiles. He doesn''t have any aversion to Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai''s way of doing things. After all, girls can act more or less. Crazy three also once said to himself, "all girls are born actors, men who will be cheated are willing to be fooled.". Of course, just like crazy three said, if you like it, then naturally you will be willing to be cheated. Unfortunately, there is no emotion between Fang Zheng and Xiao Muzhen, so Fang Zheng doesn''t have to cooperate with her performance. "Brother." Just at this time, a flat voice came from behind founder. Turning around, he saw dome standing there with his lunch box in his arms. "Oh, dome, when did you come?" Looking at his sister in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her hair, while Qiong shakes his head, then looks at xiaomuzhen''s back. "Who is she?" "Xiaomuzeng of class a said that he had come to invite me to join the light voice Department..." "You agreed?" "Not at the moment." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "But then again, aren''t you going to join a club? "Dome?" After the beginning of the new term, Qiong naturally went to school. Although she was reluctant, fangzheng would not let her stay at home all her life. But he once heard that the goblin said that her neighbor had a brother and sister. That sister died at home because her parents died in an accident. The door didn''t go out. She even wore a mask when chatting with others through video Fang Zheng didn''t want the dome to be like this. So Fang Zheng came to school directly with the dome. Fortunately, because of Founder''s reputation in the school, dome was not harassed or bullied. Of course, a few people who didn''t know what to do confessed to dome and were rejected directly. As for those who have been rejected and even want to be a bully Founder directly arranged for them to transfer. Although I seem to be a high school student, you can''t really ignore my time dragon. "Not interested." Dome''s attitude was as usual, so founder didn''t say much. "Well, let''s go to lunch." "Wait a minute." However, just as Fang Zheng was going to leave with him, he grasped Fang Zheng''s hand. "There are others." "What else?" Hearing the answer from dome, Fang Zheng found that not far behind her, there was a girl with black hair standing there. No matter from her height or from her chest, she and dome were two extremes "This is..." "Hello, you..."Feel founder''s eyes, the black haired girl trembled for a while, and bowed her head in embarrassment. "I, I''m GUI yanye from class C for one year..." Hearing the girl''s self introduction, Fang Zheng blinked, looked at his sister, and looked at GUI Yan Ye. How did these two get together? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Fang Zheng''s doubts were quickly solved. Guiyan ye and dome were in the same class, and they were both weak and sick. They often had to be apprenticed nearby. Guiyan Ye was introverted and not good at words, so they were out of tune with the class, while dome was another extreme. Although she said that as Fang Zheng''s sister, she could break into a group of people if she wanted to. But Qiong had no interest in these interpersonal relationships, and no one dared to associate with her. So I don''t know how, these two people are together. This is the malice of the world Sitting on the chair beside the flower bed, eating Bento, Fang Zheng looks at the dome and Yan Ye beside him and sighs helplessly. To tell you the truth, he and Yan ye are not in the same class. Fang Zheng originally planned never to meet her. Although I don''t know what the situation of guiyanye is, at least from the stems of many bullet screen brushes, he knows that the other party will start to kill. Fang Zheng has always avoided such unstable factors. Originally, if he didn''t take the initiative to go to Gui Yan ye, there would never be any intersection between them. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that guiyanye would meet him through the dome I can only feel that this kind of operation still exists. But even so, founder didn''t take the initiative to talk to yanye, and guiyanye seemed to be very afraid of him. He didn''t even dare to look at him. Qiong was even more indifferent to all this and just bowed his head to eat Bento. If it goes on like this, Fang Zheng doesn''t worry that Gui yanye will have any good feelings for himself. At least for now. This lunch was not surprising for the three people. Founder didn''t intend to provoke GUI yanye, and GUI yanye didn''t mean to chat with founder. As for dome, as always, after eating Bento, he shrank around founder to play games, and seemed to ignore GUI yanye. It would be embarrassing for others to die, but Fang Zheng found that Gui yanye seemed to enjoy the near distance, so he didn''t say much. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t tease his sister, he should be stable. It''s a pity that Founder''s life in Ansheng was broken after only half a day. Just as the school bell rang and Fang Zheng was yawning to go home, a cold voice came from behind him. "It''s spring." "Well?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked behind him - no one. Then lower your head Well, a girl whose height is only to her chest looks at him without expression. "Qingpu, what''s the matter?" The girl in front of us is the girl Fang Zheng helped out on the first day of school. Her name is Qingpu moment. I don''t know if it''s the world''s fault, but she and Fang Zheng were assigned to the same class. Not only that, she became the monitor of class E for one year, while Fang Zheng was the Deputy monitor Originally, Fang Zheng was still a little worried about whether the hero who saved Mei would directly lift her up. Fortunately, Qingpu didn''t have a favorable figure all the time. Fang Zheng was also relieved. Frankly speaking, compared with those girls who always talk to themselves and have rosy eyes, Qingpu is better to get along with those who always look cold. At least Fang Zheng doesn''t have to worry about whether she will accidentally improve her liking when she is with her. After all, isn''t it very difficult to make a strategic plan? Although Qingpu moment, strictly speaking, is not three nothing. "Someone''s looking." Qingpu suddenly light finish this sentence, then directly toward the door, and founder is also shrugged, turned to follow. However, when he went out with Qingpu and saw the girl standing opposite him, Fang Zheng immediately had the idea of turning around and leaving. "Hello, chunhino, I''m Xiyuan temple world in class a of 1 year!" Looking at the world of Xiyuan temple, which is full of vitality and greeting itself, founder has a silent glance at the Qingpu moment beside him. Qingpu, you count me!!! He knew that it was Xiyuan temple world who came to find himself. He must have found an excuse to slip away! Are you kidding? I saw guiyanye at noon. In the afternoon, Xiyuan temple world came to me. What kind of ghost is this? Founder has felt the deep malice of the world. But think about it It''s all my own sin. After all, I''m the protagonist in this world. You see, there are so many passers-by, and no one is so diligent in touching a woman all day long. They all pay attention to the timing when they touch porcelain. Why don''t they look at the day when they hit a car here? "So, Xiyuan temple, what can I do for you?" Fang Zheng took a look at Qingpu nearby. For a moment, he didn''t mean to leave, so now it seems that the possibility of Xiyuan temple to find his own confession is very small. And look at her appearance, it seems that she did not come to send her love letter. "Well, chunhino."As he said this, the world of Xiyuan Temple held out its hand to founder with a smile. "I hope you can join our light music department!" Facing the outstretched hand of Xiyuan temple world, founder could not help falling into silence. After all, Xiyuan temple world Is it from the light music department? "Yesterday, Xiao Mu came to see me..." "Well." The world of Xiyuan Temple nodded. "I heard about it from yecai. It seems that you refused But I''d like to invite you to join me in the name of acting director of light music department. " "May I ask why?" Founder can not help but have a bit of curiosity. "To tell you the truth, I visited the light music department before, but I didn''t see you and Xiaomu at that time At that time, if I remember correctly, there were several members in the light music department "That''s right." Hearing founder''s inquiry, the expression of Xiyuan temple world is a little complicated. "As a matter of fact, I joined Xuecai after that..." Under the explanation of Xiyuan temple world, founder finally understood how all this happened. At first, Xiyuan temple world joined the light music department, but after Xiyuan temple world joined the light music department, something happened - the specific situation of Xiyuan temple world is not easy to say, but from her vague sign, Fang Zheng also understood that there were differences in the light music department because of a female lead singer, in short, an n-angle love, and then the female lead singer couldn''t bear to be disturbed He chose to quit. Other people also had a big fight, and then disbanded one after another, leaving Xiyuan Temple alone. Originally, according to the truth, Xiyuan temple world itself can also take the opportunity to leave. But She was keen to see the opportunity. You know, in general university associations, almost all senior students are able to serve as ministers, because senior students have left one after another, so that Xiyuan temple world, as a freshman, has leaped from a little transparent to the Minister of light music department! Japanese society has always been about seniority, so Xiyuan temple world is just a freshman, but now she has become the most experienced member of the light music department, which means that even if there are other members to join, even if they are senior students, they are just her "junior"! But Xiyuan temple world also knows that it''s hard to support herself alone, and if the number of people is not enough, the light music department may be forced to abolish. Therefore, she invited her classmate friend Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai to join her, and then began to look for help everywhere. Of course, Xiyuan temple world mainly focuses on freshmen, and because of this, when she listened to Xuecai When founder''s guitar was good, Xiyuan temple world immediately invited founder to join. But it''s a pity that xiaomuzeng Xuecai came back in vain. "I see..." After listening to the introduction of Xiyuan temple world, Fang Zheng nodded. He finally understood why although Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai was very enthusiastic yesterday, in fact, it didn''t seem to be the reason why he was particularly attentive. It turns out that Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai didn''t invite founder just for her own sake. It seems that she was forced into light music department by Xiyuan temple world. "How? Would you like to join? We are all freshmen. We can get along more relaxed. And chunhino, you are a celebrity. If you can join the light music department, it will bring us a lot of popularity. " After explaining all this clearly, the world of Xiyuan temple looks at Fangzheng again with a smile. Different from Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai, she seems to be very "Frank" and even says her little plan in her heart. Fang Zheng is not particularly concerned about this. As Xiyuan temple world said, if it''s not for the good, why should she join the light voice department by herself? "Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "How many people are in the light voice department now?" "Three, yew Choi is the lead singer, and in a flash, he is a bassist." Qingpu also joined in "Of course." As he said this, the world looked at Qingpu beside him, and Qingpu''s mouth slightly tilted, with a smile, made a V gesture to Fang zhengbi. I didn''t expect there was a traitor among us. "So..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also shook his head helplessly. However, just when he was going to make a decision, suddenly the dice of fate appeared again and fell from his eyes. Then, three options appeared again in front of him. [Xiyuan temple, you are so cute, become my girlfriend] [don''t play any light music, become my wings together] [OK, I''d like to join the light music department] "......" This he meow of still choose fart!!Looking at the options in front of him, founder was completely speechless. Finally, he sighed helplessly. "Well, I can join." All this is the world''s fault!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 In this way, at the invitation of the world, founder joined the light music department and became one of them. And after that, he also met xiaomuzeng Xuecai again. Once again saw founder''s Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai obviously some nervous uneasiness, but founder just did not take it for granted and said hello to each other, did not say much. But even so, Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai looks at founder like a mouse sees a cat, always hiding from him far away Well, that''s what founder wants to achieve. With the addition of founder, now there are four people in the light music department, including the lead singer Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai, bassist Qingpu moment, guitarist founder, drummer Xiyuan temple world - now only the keyboard player has not been found. Of course, for founder, this is not a big problem. Although he has never been in an orchestra before, because of the presence of Frank XiuXiu and idol maniac three in Tiandao palace, founder still knows about this aspect. He is just a keyboard player. If he really can''t do it, it''s the same to adjust a sound and record a section first, and then release it when he comes on stage. As for founder to be a keyboard player Ha ha, Fang Zheng said that he was about to throw up when he played the piano. It''s more fun to remember his youth with his guitar. If the world of Xiyuan temple has the ability to find the keyboard player, go to find it. Anyway, Fang Zheng is too lazy to play any more. By the way, the performance level of Qingpu moment and Xiyuan temple is not beyond Fang Zheng''s expectation. He is not sure whether they really have playing skills in the game, but here Fang Zheng can recognize that they are amateurs In a word, it must be enough to form a band. Of course, if you want to say that the target is wudaoguan, that''s another matter. However, there is no such unrealistic goal in the world of Xiyuan temple. Her goal is very clear, that is to perform on the stage in the next Cultural Festival to prove that the light music department does not exist in name, which is enough. Therefore, in the following days, people are basically practicing the repertoire that they need to perform on the stage. Xiaomuzhen Xuecai chose a song called "white gum". It seems that this song was quite popular a few years ago, but in founder''s opinion, this song is also an ordinary song about love Forget it. Just be happy. If this is put in Chinese schools, founder must let them sing a song of deep love and rain For founder to join the light music department, dome did not express any opinions, but every day after school, she would insist on running to the light music department room, waiting to go home with founder. Although Xiyuan temple world has tried to "seduce" dome to join, dome still maintains the attitude of being indifferent to people other than founder, so Xiyuan temple world can only come back in vain. After joining the light music department, founder soon put those boring things behind him and began to enjoy his high school life again. After all, before his rebirth, he spent most of his time in high school practicing piano. In addition to the school atmosphere in China, a group of students were not allowed to set up their own orchestra to sing and dance. It was quite a good treatment to hold a guitar and sing a song at the art party. As for this kind of student band, just look in the animation and admire the high school community culture in Japan. Now it''s not easy to have a chance to "rebirth" to experience it. If you don''t enjoy it, it''s a loss. What Fang Zheng did not expect is that the world''s malice is not limited to this. "Well, today we also need to practice, it will be the cultural festival soon!" Led by the world of Xiyuan temple, a group of people came again to practice. Who is he? The girl''s eyes widened in surprise. She turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng sitting in front of the piano. As a pianist, of course, she could hear the implied meaning of the piano sound. It was like a powerful and ancient undead who was wantonly mocking and playing with a mouse. However, the mouse could not break away from the palm of the undead''s hand. "It''s amazing..." At this time, not only the girl, but also the Xiyuan temple world were stunned. Although they were not professional musicians, and they didn''t know how powerful the professionals were, it was obvious that the performance brought by Fangzheng was really powerful! However, for founder sitting in front of the piano, this is not a problem. Even if there is no physical bonus, even before rebirth, in the field of classical piano, he is also worthy of the world''s first! Now, founder is here to teach this girl how to behave. Since the other side is going to grab their own practice room, then he also uses his strength to tell the other side that this is my territory and you can''t afford it. At the end of the song When Fangzheng''s finger left the key, everything returned to calm again. Then Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the girl standing at the door. "Do you understand? You''d better go back to practice. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 For founder, it''s just an ordinary routine. Apart from the trouble of refusing Xiyuan temple world to be a keyboard player, founder didn''t pay attention to it. Until a week later, an unexpected figure appeared in front of him. "I''m Dong Ma and Sha." Standing on the platform of the black long straight girl is still a pair of cold expression and looks like everyone owes her thousands of dollars the same look, and for her appearance, founder class students also can''t hide their surprise. "This is not the class H..." "Why is she here?" It''s no wonder that people are so surprised. As we all know, class H is a music major. All the people in class H are musical talents, and they enjoy the best resources. At present, dongma and Sha are also celebrities. After all, she is very beautiful and has a good figure, which is quite eye-catching. If it wasn''t for the temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away, it might have become an idol in the school. But now she''s in general? It''s just as surprising that the elite of the junior class of the University of science and technology of China has been transferred to ordinary schools. "For some reasons, dongma and Sha are coming to class E. we should get along well. Dongma, just sit there." It seems that the teacher does not want to provoke this problem children, in a hurry to finish the routine introduction, he put the winter horse and yarn in the position next to founder. And Dong Ma and Sha just glanced at Fang Zheng, then went straight to his desk and sat down, and then Go back to sleep. Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. He just glanced at Dong Ma and Sha, then took back his eyes and didn''t care about her. On the contrary, Qingpu was worried for a moment. After class, she came to Fangzheng to ask about the situation. "Why does Dong Ma want to transfer to our class?" "How do I know?" In the face of Qingpu''s instant inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He really didn''t want to care, and he didn''t care. "I think the music department is not fun, want to return to normal life?" "Is it..." How do I feel like she''s coming for you? " Although Qingpu didn''t know the piano at that moment, and she couldn''t tell the difference between Fangzheng and dongma and Sha, she saw the performance of dongma and Sha at that time. "I hope not..." What else can founder say about this? He can only expect that Qingpu is wrong in a moment. However, it turns out that girls'' intuition is always accurate. Not long after school, dongma and Sha came to the second music room again. "I''m going to join the light music department." Although she was speaking to the world of Xiyuan temple, her eyes were fixed on Fangzheng. "Don''t you still lack a keyboard player?" "This..." In the face of the uninvited dongma and Sha, the world of Xiyuan temple is obviously scratching its head. According to the truth, a genuine music born keyboard player must be very welcome, but look at the atmosphere between dongma and Sha and Fangzheng She doesn''t know what to do. However, founder obviously doesn''t care. "Take it. It happens that we are short of a keyboard player, so we don''t have to give it away." In this way, with the participation of a keyboard player, the whole band finally took shape. However, until then, people suddenly found a very serious problem. That is "What''s the name of this band?" When Dong Ma and Sha asked, they remembered that they hadn''t named their band yet! "This..." The world smiles bitterly. Then she turns her head and looks at Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng waves her hand. "What are you looking at me for? You''re the minister, all right. " "Why don''t you give me a name Although Xiyuan temple world is the nominally Minister of light music department, through these days of training and running in, founder has a vague momentum to grasp the overall situation. This is also normal. After all, apart from Fang Zheng, these people are all amateurs. Fang Zheng not only wants to guide the world of Xiyuan temple and the moment of Qingpu, but also wants to let Xiao Mu Zeng practice singing and take care of his sister Well, the last one doesn''t count. In a word, because of this, founder has now become the core of the whole light music department. Even Xiyuan temple world, the minister, and Qingpu, the vice minister, don''t think it''s wrong for founder to name the band. "Then call it putrefaction XiuXiu." Fang Zheng almost had no brain, and directly moved out the name of the zombie group in Tiandao palace. However, this time, he was unanimously opposed by everyone. "That''s too bad...""It''s ugly." "I also think Is there a better... " Even Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai, who looks like a mouse sees a cat every time he sees founder, objects. Obviously, the name of the band is impossible. So the Backstreet Boy? " "We are all girls!" "Then back street girl." "But brother, you are a man." This time, I didn''t wait for others to speak. I watched the bustling dome beside me and said what I said. "Then..." Seeing that his name has been denied one after another, founder also has a flash of inspiration. "How about school days? That''s all right with you! " School Days "Yes, it''s a good name to commemorate every day of our school life." "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, the girls also thought for a moment, and then Xiyuan temple world nodded. "I feel pretty good, so call it school days!" "Well, it''s OK." "So, from today on, we are school days!" Whoo Looking at the jubilant girls, Fang Zheng wiped his sweat silently. If that doesn''t work, he''ll have to be on "nieboat.". But now, it seems, I''ve managed to get through! So the name of the band was determined, and the people also put into practice as usual. It has to be said that the joining of dongma and Sha really improved the skills of the people. In return, founder will occasionally point out dongma and Sha. Of course, he won''t point out dongma and Sha like a teacher. At most, after dongma and Sha have played a song, founder will go up and play it again, so that dongma and Sha can understand the difference between them. After all, music itself can only be meaningful How much can be understood depends on the talent of dongma and Sha. For founder, the next day is still very peaceful. At noon, he went out to have lunch with dome and guiyanye. In the afternoon, he took dome to the second music room to practice performing in the Cultural Festival after school, which made founder really experience a young school life. However, just as Fang Zheng put down his mind to enjoy it, the essence of the world told him again There is no such good thing! the beginning of everything comes from a community practice half a month before the cultural festival. "Well, that''s all for now. Let''s take a 15 minute break." With Founder''s order, the girls were also relieved and began to rest and drink water in the chair beside them. But at this time, Xiyuan temple world suddenly raised a topic. "By the way Have you heard anything about incantations? " "Incantation?" Xiaomuzhen Xuecai put down his mineral water bottle and looked curiously at the world of Xiyuan temple, while the latter nodded. "Yes, it''s said that as long as you set your sweetheart''s photo as your mobile phone wallpaper and don''t find it for three consecutive weeks, your love with your sweetheart will be successful." "Oh, I''ve heard that." Hearing this, xiaomuzengxuecai also nodded, while Fangzheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just superstition. If you think about it, it''s impossible." "Chunhino, you are just too rigid. Don''t you think it''s romantic?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s retort, the world of Xiyuan Temple pouts out discontentedly, but Fang Zheng obviously won''t follow her words. "Of course not. What if I like a girl and I set her picture in my mobile phone for three weeks? So she would tell me? Or do I just have to wait three weeks, and then I''ll be successful? There is no connection between them, and we haven''t met before, so we are together? Don''t you think it''s rash? " "Chunriye, you are really good at hitting people..." At this moment, Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai also showed a bitter smile, and Xiyuan temple world was even more unconvinced. She turned her eyes and suddenly showed a smile. "So, Mr. chunhino, do you have anyone you like? Whose picture is your mobile phone screen wallpaper? " "Why?" Hearing this question, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and the dome sitting nearby also frowned and raised his head to look at Fang Zheng. Even in the moment of Qingpu not far away, he cast his eyes to founder curiously. Only dongma and Sha seemed to be completely indifferent, still studying the music score in front of him. "Of course, do you want to see it? In advance, I''ve been showing this picture for more than three weeks, but it''s impossible for me to tell you. ""Well? Really, let me see, let me see! " Looking at Fang Zheng taking out his mobile phone, Xiyuan temple world snatches it in a hurry, and then opens it quickly Then her expression became complicated. "This is..." The photo on the screen of Founder''s mobile phone is no other than the dome in a white dress and straw hat. "So I said, it''s just superstition." Founder conveniently took back the mobile phone, and then put it away. "Ha Chunhino, you are really a girl "Because my sister is very cute, what''s wrong with my sister control?" Looking at the world of Xiyuan temple with a face of melancholy and complaint, founder replied with a smile. However, at this time, Qingpu suddenly noticed that the dome, which was not far away from founder, looked at him strangely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 With the Cultural Festival getting closer and closer, people have to prepare for more and more things. In addition to the scheduled activities of the light music department, everyone''s classes also begin to prepare for the cultural festival activities. Founder, dongma Hesha and class E, where Qingpu is located, plan to build a haunted house, while class A, where xiaomuzhen Xuecai and Xiyuan temple are located, plan to build a maid cafe. Founder and Qingpu are naturally busy as squad leaders and deputy squad leaders. As for dongma Hesha Although she didn''t care about these activities at all, she still stayed obediently under the threat of Founder''s "playing without help". "I Good Hate Ah... " In the dim light, a female ghost in white slowly poked her head out of the well. When she saw this scene, many people''s hair stood upright, and Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. "Well done, this female ghost is really suitable for you, dongma." "Chunhino, it''s nothing to praise for a girl." even Qingpu suddenly make complaints about it, but founder is... Of course, I don''t care. "What''s the matter? At least we need such a conscientious ghost now, don''t we? Well done. " Dongma and Sha, who play the role of female ghost, stare at Fangzheng coldly, then retract into the well again. "In this way, the layout is almost the same." Fang Zheng turned his head and carefully confirmed the haunted house. "Let''s finish the next part according to the plan We should be able to finish it before the cultural festival. Let''s call it a day. We''ve worked hard. " "Hard work!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the other students around were also relieved, and then turned to go home. Fang Zheng said hello to Qingpu, then went to the door of the class. As expected, dome and GUI Yan ye were waiting there. "Let''s go." After saying hello to them, Fang Zheng turned around and left the school with them. Guiyanye left with Founder just a few days before the cultural festival. The reason is very simple. Since the cultural festival began, people in guiyanye''s class put a lot of work on her. Guiyanye is always submissive to this. Without saying anything, Qiong naturally can''t see it. Therefore, after finishing her work, she will directly pull guiyanye away, and then go home with founder. At founder''s side, people in guiyanye''s class dare not do anything more to guiyanye. After several contacts with GUI Yan ye, Fang Zheng almost understood the girl''s character: clever, introverted, afraid of strangers, not good at communicating with others. Different from Qiong, Qiong is lazy to have a good relationship with the class, but guiyanye wants to have a good relationship with others and doesn''t know how to do it. No wonder she kills people. To tell you the truth, after understanding the situation around Guiyan ye, Fang Zheng understood that Guiyan ye would not agree with each other and kill people. After all, it''s the most terrible thing for honest people to get angry, and guiyanye has been bullied by the campus all the time. It''s not surprising when the volcano will suddenly erupt if you are stimulated by anything. On the other hand, the world of Xiyuan temple made Fang Zheng feel a little puzzled. After all, after so long contact, he felt that although Xiyuan temple world was a little cautious, it was still a lively and cute girl with a little cunning in essence. And unlike GUI yanye, who has no friends and is often treated coldly and violently, the world of Xiyuan temple can be said to be full of friends, cheerful and extroverted. How can he not say a word and kill people Founder couldn''t understand. "How was school today?" In the tram, Fang Zheng asked as he looked out the window at the fast-moving scenery. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the dome snorted. "Boring." "All right." Hearing the usual answer, founder shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Although I don''t want you to have a good relationship with those people, you should also pay attention. After all, although those people won''t embarrass you in my face, they will go to GUI for trouble. You can''t follow her 24 hours a day." "I, I don''t care." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, GUI Yan ye, who was standing on the other side, quickly waved his hand and answered. "It''s the same with you, GUI." Now that he has opened his mouth, founder has decided to say more. "Blindly giving in can''t solve the problem. You should remember that those people are your classmates, but that''s all. If they don''t treat you as a friend, then you don''t need to treat them as a friend. When it''s time to refuse, just stand up and refuse. If you are obedient, those guys will only make it worse. " Yes Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, GUI Yan Ye just lowered his head and whispered back. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. After all, to solve the problem of campus bullying, the party concerned must take action on his own. No matter how much outsiders do, it''s useless. If GUI yanye continues to do this, even if dome protects her, there will be no good result.In this way, the three didn''t say anything more. Guiyanye also left in the middle of the way, and then Fangzheng took the dome home. After dinner and packing, Fang Zheng went back to his room to have a rest, and looked at the night scene outside the window. It was late at night, and it began to rain outside. The whole town was covered in the rain and looked hazy. "It''s good to relax once in a while." After yawning, founder also relaxed a lot. There is no fighting in this world. It''s a common campus life all day, which makes people relaxed. If every world you travel through is so simple Go to school, tease girls Oh, by the way, if the damn system doesn''t work. "Boom!" Just as Fang Zheng turned around this idea, suddenly, there was a thunder, and then the next moment, the whole room suddenly became dark. "I went. What''s the situation? The power is off?" The sudden power failure made Fangzheng jump, but the next moment, a scream came out, which made Fangzheng jump out of bed. "Ah --!" "Dome?" Hearing the shriek, Fang Zheng rushed out of the room and rushed to the living room with the shriek. However, when he came to the living room, a petite body rushed into his arms. "Dome? It''s all right! " Although the living room is dark at the moment, Fang Zheng, who brings his own "dark vision", clearly sees the dome in front of him. He is wet all over. He is just wrapped in a bath towel. Well, it seems that he was taking a bath just now. "No, it''s ok..." In Fangzheng''s arms, the dome seems to have calmed down a lot. "Is there a power cut?" "It looks like there''s a blackout." Fang Zheng looked out of the window. It was dark everywhere. It seemed that the thunder just now had broken it. "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the dome whispered to himself, but he didn''t speak any more. They just stood here in silence This is definitely not a thing. "Dome? Go and change your clothes. You''ll catch a cold if you go on like this. " Help me "Well? What? " "Help me clean up..." He buried his head in the square chest and said in a low voice. "I''m alone Can''t see... " I can''t see either No, I can see. OK. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway We are brothers and sisters. " "All right." Since the dome said so, founder naturally would not say anything more. He took the dome to the bathroom, took the bath towel and began to wipe the girl in front of him. First the long, soft hair, then the cheeks, neck, shoulders, then Cough "Woo..." Feeling the touch from the body, the dome also clenched its teeth and lowered its head. Although in the dark, Fang Zheng still clearly saw the blush on the girl''s cheek. Well Little girl''s figure is still a little poor Sure enough, we have to eat more meat. Take back the idea of wishful thinking, Fang Zheng helped dome dry body, then took the pajamas let dome put on. However, just as he was about to turn and leave, dome reached out again and grasped Fang Zheng''s arm. "Today Can we sleep together? " In the face of dome''s proposal, founder naturally will not refuse. After all, there are not one or two sisters who have slept with him. Back in the room, the power failure continued, and dome was holding his pillow, and then he lay beside founder. "Well, go to sleep." "Brother..." "Well?" "How long have we been..." Didn''t you sleep together? " "Some days." Fang Zheng carefully recalled, in fact, from a long time ago, the two had been sleeping separately, although this is also something that doesn''t matter. "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, he closed his eyes instead of saying anything. After a while, founder also closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. However, not long after Fang Zheng closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a soft touch on his arm. Is this? Just when Fang Zheng was in doubt, a weak voice rang out in his ear. "Brother Brother... " It was the voice of the dome. Her voice was trembling and repressive. Not only that, Fang Zheng could also feel that Qiong seemed to be holding her hand and facing her I went, and this kind of operation?!Feel what happened around you, founder can not even dare to move, this time is to pretend grandson! If you wake up, you may not know where the plot will go! "Woo Woo... " At the side of founder, the dome clenched its teeth and uttered a slight and inaudible murmur. Her petite body could not help shaking and curling up. After a moment, Fang Zheng felt that the girl around him was suddenly stiff, and then with a gasp, he regained his calm. After a while, the original rapid breathing of the dome began to become stable, and it was obvious that it had fallen into deep sleep. Trouble And lying beside the dome, feeling the girl''s fiery body, Fang Zheng sighed deeply in his heart. What''s going on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 For founder, this is not a particularly difficult night to sleep. If you change someone else, maybe you can''t sleep, but for founder, it''s not something worth worrying about. It''s true that dome and himself are related by blood, but for founder, it''s just a "background setting". Even if they grow up together, for founder, dome is more like a childhood sweetheart. Besides, even if there is any accident, as long as Fang Zheng returns to the main world with the dome, everything will be fine, so he has nothing to worry about. How big a thing it is, and his body is condensed by his soul, it is another matter when he returns to his body. It''s just that Other people''s reactions are not so easy to handle. Founder has also tried to use future vision to see other people''s reaction when they know that they are in love with dome. Sure enough, although it''s nothing to founder himself, it''s still too difficult for other people to accept such things as brother and sister together. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s just hard to accept. Founder doesn''t live by other people''s eyes, but the problem is After that, the end of everyone. The world made an appointment with Qiong and asked him to break up with Fangzheng, which was rejected by Qiong. Then there was a conflict between the two sides, and then the world killed dome, and then realized that the world that killed people ran away in a panic, and was killed by a passing truck All right, gameover. Xuecai threatens to break up with Fang Zheng, or they will make their relationship known to the public. Then, Qiong fury starts from his heart and turns to danbiansheng, and directly kills Xuecai. Then in the process of leaving, Qiong stepped on the stairs and broke his neck because he was too panicked, and then died Again, gameover. After learning the relationship between Fang Zheng and Qiong, Dong Ma and Sha broke up with them, then left Japan, and on the way to Europe by plane, the plane crashed, and then again GAMEOVER Among these people, the only thing that Fang Zheng can rest assured about is guiyanye and Qingpu. After knowing the situation, they did not run away, but tried to help them. However It''s useless. One gameover is enough for Fang Zheng to go back home and get married. Not to mention that these are random. Founder can''t stop them every time. In fact, it''s useless to stop them. After all, according to the "rules" of the world, it''s so certain. Maybe in the end, founder will play with heart beating memories and become the God of death That''s another story. So now for founder, the problem is not who to accept, but how to let others accept the relationship between themselves and dome. What''s more, the future that Founder sees at present can''t be changed, because the future is based on the outcome after founder directly accepts the dome and then confesses their relationship to others. At present, people''s feelings with founder and dome are not deep enough, so it is not incomprehensible that there will be all kinds of extreme reactions. Moreover, according to founder''s future vision, these deaths of flag are all accidents. The world mistakenly strangled the dome and was killed by a car. Qiong was angry and killed Xuecai, then accidentally fell and broke his neck Therefore, as long as they improve their liking, slowly let them accept But on second thought, if the degree of favor has been raised too much, isn''t it more troublesome? At that time, it may not be accidental killing, but premeditated killing!! MMP, the world is full of malice Fang Zheng finally found out that since he came to this world, he was trapped by this damned world Of course, it doesn''t matter how to solve this problem at present. After all, cultural sacrifice is just around the corner. "Everybody! Our original song has finally written a good word Xiyuan temple world excitedly pushes open the door and waves the manuscript paper in its hand. Seeing her appearance, other people also turn their eyes to Xiyuan temple world curiously. According to the order of appearance, school days is the final stage, which can be regarded as a perfect end to the cultural festival. Therefore, after discussion, they also decided to change the third track into an original song. Of course, this is just a plan. If they can''t come up with any good lyrics, they should follow the original plan. However, it seems that the world is very competitive. "Hoo..." This is even more difficult than the exam, but it took me a lot of time to make the lyrics with Xuecai. " As he said this, the world happily put the manuscript on the table, while other people also took a look curiously. "How to say..." I''m a little shy... " Standing beside the world, she looks a little shy. After all, she wants to show others what she has written It takes a little bit of courage. "Chunhino, you see." In a flash, Qingpu swept the lyrics from beginning to end, then quietly handed the manuscript to Fang Zheng, who took the manuscript and took a look at the name."Love beyond communication?" "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng read aloud, the world and Xuecai were a little nervous, while Fang Zheng quickly scanned the lyrics. Obviously, the lyrics are about unrequited love Well "Well The lyrics themselves are pretty good, but... " "But?" "This song is not suitable for singing at the cultural festival." Founder photographed the manuscript. "This lyric describes the eternal unrequited love, and it didn''t come out in the end. I feel that the negative energy is too heavy. Isn''t it good for everyone to be happy? Finally, play this song Not so good. " "Woo Is that so? " Hearing this, Xuecai and the world were a little frustrated, while Fangzheng turned his eyes and took the guitar conveniently. "If you really want to say that, I have a song here, which is similar to the one you wrote, and it''s very suitable for the hot atmosphere." "Well? What song? " "Listen to me." In the face of the world''s curious inquiry, Fang Zheng plucked the strings twice, and then began to play. The prelude was soft and gentle, which immediately attracted people''s attention. Then, under the gaze of a group of girls, Fang Zheng began to sing softly. "I''m alone, I want what I want..." How romantic Hearing this, people couldn''t help but see stars in their eyes. However, at the next moment, they heard Fang Zheng''s soft voice suddenly turn. "The woman pays a piece of sincerity, the North sea wind stabs bone injury!" Why "Wrong love scattered, long resentment!" "Well???" "The king in the distance has no plan. Stand in the wind, wash your face with tears! The Cape where a 30-year-old woman lives STOP STOP Singing here, founder''s voice has become hoarse distortion, full of resentment. And the whole world has been out of breath with laughter, even xiaomuzhen Xuecai is holding the table beside him and laughing straight. "Chunriye, you are too much. We are not 30-year-old abandoned women! What era of performance is this "What does it matter? Aren''t they all lovelorn? " "No, no, this is absolutely not. Thirty years old is absolutely not!" The world crossed its hands and compared them with a big fork. In a moment, the little wood beside it, Zeng Xuecai and Qingpu, and even dongma and Sha nodded. For women, age is a problem that can never be ignored! "Well, I''m just kidding." Watching the atmosphere become active again, Fang Zheng also shrugged his shoulders with a smile. Of course, if it''s in China, then he can sing "friends" or "you at the same table" and so on. However, this is Japan, and founder is too lazy to translate lyrics After all, the tones are different, and it''s troublesome to toss about. In that case, then By the way, there''s another song. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes brightened, and then he picked up the guitar again. "Well, no kidding. I think it''s a good song." "Well, then let''s listen." At this moment, the world also slowed down, but she was still vigilant looking at Fangzheng. "It''s not going to be a 30-year-old woman anymore." "Don''t worry, it''s just a relaxation." Fang Zheng shook his head and picked up the guitar again. "Well, this time it''s serious..." As he said this, founder plucked the strings again. Soon, the wonderful sound of the piano sounded again. This time, no one spoke. Listening to Fang Zheng''s lyrics again, the expression of the world and Xuecai become a little sad, and dongma is silent sitting at the piano, silent. Lian Qiong was also sitting quietly on the chair, holding his gills in both hands, looking at Fang Zheng. As for the moment, he looked at Fang Zheng quietly and said nothing. After a long time, a song ends. "Pa Pa Pa!" With the falling of the piano, the world immediately began to clap hard, while others began to clap as if they had just awakened from a dream. "Great, this song is really great! Chunhino, did you make this? " "Well, sort of..." Before this, founder specially checked on the Internet, and did not find this song, so he decisively copied to use. "How? This is not bad "That''s it!" The world was settled, and then she looked excitedly at others. "And you?" "I don''t mind." She shook her head and her eyes sparkled. "To be honest, I really want to sing this song.""I don''t mind. It''s a good song." Dongma and Sha also gave their own answer, and in a moment, they nodded and did not speak. "So, that''s the decision!" The world waved in excitement. "This time, we must have the best cultural festival!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Hoo..." Because of the rehearsal of the new song, when Fang Zheng and Qiong left school, it was already evening. However, even now the night falls, the whole school is still a brilliant, everywhere you can see the students are busy arranging the booth. Speaking of it, this scene reminds Fang Zheng of the new year''s Day party he held in school before his rebirth. However, compared with the cultural festival in Japan, the layout of Founder is not so exaggerated. Although there is a habit of decorating before some festivals, most people complain endlessly. At most, it is to draw a blackboard newspaper and stick some paper flowers on the wall, which is almost the same operation. Oh, and cleaning Thinking of this, founder also shook his head, just like that, most people are complaining. If you want to do a cultural festival like Japan, I''m afraid you don''t have to jump out of the building. You know, you have to make your own Kanban settings We have to clean up after finishing Ah, Fang Zheng has a headache at the thought of cleaning. Forget it. I''d better go home for dinner. "Well?" What Fang Zheng didn''t expect, however, was that on his way home by tram with dome, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. "Dome..." That''s guiyanye. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Qiong also raised his head and looked in the direction of Fang Zheng''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw a girl with big chest, black and long straight walking out of the station. From her appearance and outstanding features, it can be seen that the girl in front of her was indeed GUI Yan Ye. "Why is she here?" Dome also slightly frowned, she also specially took a look at the mobile phone time. "It''s strange that Gui told me that the entrance guard of her house is very strict And generally speaking, she should have been home by now. " After all, Fang Zheng and Qiong came home so late because they had been practicing in the light music department, while GUI yanye didn''t join any clubs. According to the truth, even with the help of xueyuanji, they had already gone home. How could they wander here? "Shall we go and have a look?" Although Fang Zheng is a little shy of GUI Yan ye, he can be regarded as a friend of dome. If anything happens, he will be in trouble. So Fang Zheng also made a suggestion, and dome also nodded - obviously, she was also very curious about what GUI Yan ye, a good girl, would not go home at night. After making a decision, they walked out of the tram and walked out of the station behind GUI yanye. Guiyanye is still wearing school uniform and carrying a schoolbag at the moment. From the appearance, she is the same as Fangzheng. She has just finished school, but she seems to be looking for something. She walks forward and looks at her mobile phone. And then Fangzheng and Qiong watched guiyanye''s steps turn, and they walked towards the hotel street. "Er Are we going to keep going? " Looking at the hotel street not far away, Fang Zheng''s face turns black. He has never been to this kind of place, but he knows that this place is a "trading place" for some kind uncles to help poor girls. Of course, occasionally some young couples can''t help but come here when they can''t find a good place Take a breath. It''s just that I can''t see that there is such a side to that young lady. She doesn''t seem to be short of money. When Fang Zheng was puzzled, he saw that Gui yanye was standing in an open space nearby. After a while, a fat man in a suit, who looked like he was in his fifties, came up to GUI yanye and said something to her with a smile. GUI yanye is also very polite to the fat uncle. They talk a few words and then turn around to leave. Well You''d better leave other people''s private affairs alone. Seeing that they were going to leave, founder had nothing to say. Of course, for the sake of safety, he used a future vision for GUI yanye If there''s no problem, then it''s like watching a little movie. Soon, a few hours later, the scene flashed by in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. After seeing the future in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face sank, and then he pressed the shoulder of the dome. "You wait here. I''ll be back later. Don''t run around." "I''m not a kid." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the dome turned a white eye and didn''t say much, but Fang Zheng walked forward with great strides. "Gui!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, GUI Yan Ye was stunned. Then she stopped and looked behind her. She saw Fang Zheng coming towards her. See founder, Guiyan leaf is also surprised. "Yejun in spring?" "What are you doing here?" Fang Zheng glanced at the uncle beside GUI yanye, and then asked directly. GUI yanye didn''t seem to doubt him, but answered in a low voice."That..." This gentleman invited me to dinner... " "Do you know each other?" "This This... " "Hello." Seeing the appearance of founder, the fat man in suit was obviously not happy. "Who are you? What does it have to do with you that I go out to eat with Xiao yanye?" Hearing the fat talk, Fang Zheng just gave him a cold glance. "Go away!" "You...!" Hearing this, fat head suddenly wants to roar, but after feeling Fangzheng''s eyes, he immediately trembles, and the whole person suddenly seems to turn around from the line of death, sweating and running. Blink of an eye, disappeared in the crowd, disappeared. "Ah..." Looking at the fat head and big ear leaving, Guiyan leaf is showing a bit of peace of mind, but also some disappointed expression. "Come with me." Fang Zheng also shakes his head, then grabs GUI Yan ye and takes her back to the dome. Seeing that the dome is also here, Guiyan Ye seems a little surprised, but looking at her appearance, she doesn''t seem to have any panic expression because of being found by founder and dome If Fang Zheng hadn''t just seen what she might encounter through futuristic vision, then I''m afraid he thought GUI yanye was an old hand at this moment. After that, founder took dome and guiyanye to find a fast food restaurant nearby and ordered some fast food. Then he sat down again. "That, Yejun chunri "Well, classmate GUI, now it''s my turn to ask you, what did you just want to do with that man?" "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, guiyanye has some doubts, but he gives a quick answer. "Dinner with him..." "And then?" "And then?" GUI Yan Ye blinked, as if he didn''t understand what Fang Zheng was saying, and Fang Zheng also put out his hand to hold his forehead. "Well I''ll ask you another way. You don''t know him. Why do you want to have dinner with him? " "Because He said he was lonely and wanted someone to accompany him, and Willing to give me money... " "Ha ha..." Hear here, next to the dome is a big sigh, and Guiyan leaf himself seems to be a blank appearance. "Excuse me..." What''s the problem? " "You don''t use your head, either." Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. "A man gives you money just to have dinner with him? Is there something wrong with his head? Do you understand what you are doing Well, I don''t think it''s your own initiative. " "Yes, Kato contacted me..." "Kato?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and the dome next to him gave the answer very quickly. "It''s a classmate in our class, the ace in the basketball department." "Oh Well, tell me what happened from beginning to end "Well Kato came to me and said that after the Cultural Festival, we would travel together... " Said here, GUI Yan Ye''s face is to emerge a bit of smile. They said that we should go together to raise money, if I want to, but they want too much money, and I don''t have enough pocket money. Then Kato said that he would help me find a job. As long as I have dinner with others, I can get enough money... " Fang Zheng was completely speechless, and Qiong was drinking a drink without saying a word. "So you agreed? Do you know what you''re doing? Why don''t you think that ordinary men would be willing to spend so much money to have dinner with you? Why? Because he wants to be with you Come on, dome Considering that the opposite is a girl after all, founder also reluctantly waved his hand. And dome also put down the drink in his hand, and then put it close to the ear of Guiyan Ye. He didn''t know what dome said, so Guiyan Ye''s original white face suddenly became very red. "Well? Hey, hey? Yes, but he clearly said.... " "Of course, most people don''t say this kind of thing, but it''s all like this in private. Don''t you even know this?" Looking at GUI Yan ye, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. He has learned from the dome that Gui Yan Ye is a lady of good birth, but you are exaggerating your ignorance of the world. You''re not stupid anymore. It''s someone else who sold you, and you count the money for them. "I I don''t know Why... " At the moment, Guiyan leaf is also pale. When she thinks of what she will face, she can''t help shivering."Why, Kato? They want to do this I just want to be friends with them... " "But they obviously treat you like a fool." To tell you the truth, this is the first time founder has personally experienced the campus violence in Japan, saying that this is not violence, but a crime! Sell your classmates to old men for profit, which is much more serious than campus bullying and group fighting in the toilet! It''s the first time that founder has crossed so many worlds Oh, no, the "campus violence" faced by the cursed son in the dark world is more serious than that. Although strictly speaking, it can not be called "campus" violence. In fact, what Fang Zheng saw from futuristic vision was more serious than that - if he didn''t stop it, GUI yanye would be forced to bow by the old man. Not only that, but also all of this will be secretly photographed by her classmates, and then use it to coerce guiyanye into obedience. If she doesn''t obey, she will give these photos to the school and parents, and after that, guiyanye will be bullied by them all the time How the world is full of such shit. If the other party''s goal is dome, founder will send them to "transfer" now. However, since their target is guiyanye, founder naturally would not intervene so directly. "Well, now you know." After eating the hamburger in his hand, Fang Zheng took another drink and stood up. "I told you before, and now I''ll tell you for the last time that it''s a good thing that you want friends, but you have to see who your friends are and who your enemies are. I don''t think anyone will sell their friends to old men for profit That''s all. You can do it yourself. Let''s go. " "Well." Hearing what Fang Zheng said, dome also nodded. Then she looked at GUI Yan ye, stood up and left the fast food restaurant with Fang Zheng. Only leave Guiyan leaf a person sitting in a chair, silent staring at the table. At this moment, her eyes were very dim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 The next morning, when founder and dome walked into the tram again, they saw guiyanye who was also in the tram. "Good morning, Mr. Yejun and Mr. dome." See two people, Guiyan leaf is also with a smile, respectfully toward them a gift. At the moment, guiyanye could not see the dark and cold feeling of last night. On the contrary, she has sharp eyes. Besides her schoolbag, they also find that Guiyan has a sword bag on her back, which looks like a warrior going out to battle "You seem to have figured it out?" Looking at the GUI Yan ye in front of him, Fang Zheng asked curiously, while GUI Yan Ye saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "Yes, Mr. chunriyejun, thank you for your advice. I''ve figured it out." "Just understand." Hearing GUI Yan Ye''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he glanced at the sword bag behind him. "Don''t go too far." "Yes At this moment, guiyanye doesn''t seem to be submissive. On the contrary, her whole spirit seems to have changed, just like a sharp sword. "Brother, is classmate GUI really OK?" Looking at GUI Yan ye, whose performance is far from his imagination, even the dome is a little worried. Although she doesn''t like to associate with others, she has nothing in common with other people except founder. But at least guiyanye is one of her few friends. Naturally, she doesn''t want the other to make any big news. But now looking at guiyanye, it''s obvious that he wants to make big news. "No problem, let her go." Fang Zheng was not worried. He saw that guiyanye had already figured it out. Before, the reason why guiyanye was submissive to everyone was that she didn''t make many friends and didn''t know what to do. So she will do whatever others want her to do, just expect to be friends with others. But yesterday Fangzheng''s slap at the head also woke up guiyanye, and made her fully understand that some people can''t be friends at all. Not only that, they will also be her enemies. After all, making friends is also an art. Not everyone can make friends all over the world like Xiyuan temple world and xiaomuzengxuecai. In fact, even in the world of Xiyuan temple, her real friends are only a few people, including Qingpu moment. It seems that xiaomuzeng Xuecai can get along with everyone, but from her running to the music room as soon as she finishes school, we can see that the people who can really become her friends There are few. Even this kind of girl with high EQ and eight facets can''t say that she has made a lot of friends, not to mention GUI yanye, who is not good at talking, introverted and gregarious. And GUI Yan Ye himself, it seems that he finally understood this truth last night. "It''s the most terrible thing for an honest man to lose his temper. Wait and see." Looking at the firm expression of GUI Yan ye, founder knows that it is not so easy today. I don''t know what Kato''s gang did to her before, but now it seems that guiyanye is obviously going to settle with them with interest. For most people, it''s just a normal day. But for GUI yanye and a group of other unfortunate people, it''s totally different. With the psychology of watching the crowd, founder didn''t go back to his class. Instead, he went to the rooftop for the first time, and then looked curiously at class C for one year to see what big news GUI yanye was going to make. "Hello, GUI!" It''s really interesting to say that not long after GUI yanye entered the classroom, she saw a girl with a cute face and a single ponytail and a few people surrounded GUI yanye. And the other people see this scene is also tacit understanding back away - obviously, in their view, this is not once or twice. "What happened to you yesterday? That uncle called me and said that you cheated him with a man Do you know that it''s very difficult for me to do this? It''s hard for me to find such a kind uncle to help you... " "Kato." However, before Kato finished speaking, he was interrupted by guiyanye. She is so carrying a schoolbag, seriously looking at the students in front of her. "Please give me my money back." "You What did you say? " Hearing this, several girls, including Kato, were surprised to open their eyes. Maybe they didn''t expect that the submissive girl would talk to herself like this. "We''re going on a trip together. Don''t you go?" "No, please give me the money back." "Ha? What are you talking about? Do you really understand what you mean? You are invited with good intentions. If you don''t go, we won''t be friends. " "I don''t want to be friends with Kato, people like you." GUI yanye, who has made up her mind, seems to be full of aggressiveness. Even the dome, who is watching the scene, is stunned and grows up. It''s the first time that she sees GUI yanye quarreling with others It should be a fight."What do you mean by such a person?" At this moment, a woman with short hair next to Kato also looked heavy and said. She stares at GUI Yan Ye fiercely, looking like she''s going to fight. However, guiyanye is fearless. "I don''t think it''s my friend who deceives me into doing shameless things with uncles I don''t know. Maybe Kato, you don''t think it matters, but for me, it''s impossible. " "What did you say? Do you mean we are all bichi? " Although guiyanye''s words are as respectful as ever, as long as she is not a fool, she can recognize that she is swearing at Kato and them. "I didn''t mean that, but I''d like to ask Kato to return the money he borrowed from me, a total of 500000 yuan. If you return the money to me, that''s it." "Poof!" See here, on the balcony of Founder almost no spit out, 500000 yen is almost 30000 yuan Tut Tut, you ladies are really different, but now Fang Zheng also understands why guiyanye didn''t ask for her pocket money when she ran out, but was cheated by Kato and others to sell it. After all, you have more than 30000 pocket money in your hand. If you want to say that you have spent it all at once, everyone will doubt it. However, hearing this, the woman with short hair showed a sharp look. "I used to look down on you, but now I look down on you even more. Do you want money? What if I don''t give it? " "But at that time, Kato, you borrowed..." "Do you have any evidence? Which of us lent you the money? You ask, we don''t know, do we "Yes, yes." Hearing the short hair woman''s inquiry, several other women around also nodded with a smile. Hearing their answers, Guiyan''s face became colder and colder. "So Do you want to default? " "We didn''t take your money at all. How can we call it a debt repudiation? It seems that I have to teach you a good lesson! " The woman with short hair shouts and reaches out her hand, trying to catch GUI Yan Ye''s hair. However, in the face of the short hair woman''s attack, guiyanye is on one side of her body. Then Fangzheng sees that the sword bag behind her suddenly slides to her waist. Then guiyanye reaches out to hold the "something" in the sword bag and waves at the short hair woman in front of her. "Ah, ah, ah, ah The next moment, as if to kill a pig like scream suddenly remembered in the classroom, saw the short hair woman fell on the ground, holding her right hand can not help rolling, and now her right hand from the palm part has been completely twisted to a direction that people can not bear to look directly at. "My hand My hand "Seven seas?" Seeing that his companion was knocked over directly by guiyanye, several people including Kato were also shocked. They turned their heads and saw that guiyanye had a wooden knife in his hand and was staring at them seriously. "You bitch!! What have you done to the seven seas! " Kato is also roaring at guiyanye now, and guiyanye is quickly retracting the knife, and then facing Kato in front of him, he waves the knife again. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa With this knife, Kato suddenly fell to the ground. She covered her stomach and gave out a vague roar like a pig''s humming. A pile of filth was directly vomited out by Kato, giving off a muddy smell on the ground. Kato At this moment, the third girl rushed to guiyanye from behind, raised a chair and hit her. But it''s a pity that she didn''t have any fighting experience. She even yelled before she took the hand. As a result, after hearing her voice, GUI yanye rolled on the spot, almost dodged the chair that the other party had smashed, and then hit her on the knee with a knife again. "Woo In the scream, another girl fell to the ground, holding her knees, crying. At this moment, the whole class seemed to react. A group of people screamed and retreated. Looking at GUI Yan Ye''s eyes, it was like seeing the murderer. Only Qiong was still sitting in her seat, but she was a little silly looking at the scene. Although Qiong had been psychologically prepared for this, she didn''t expect that guiyanye would be so rigid "Tut, tut, it''s hard." Even Fang Zheng, standing on the rooftop, could not help shaking his head and sighing. Others can''t see it, but Fangzheng can see it at a glance. Guiyanye has obviously practiced it, and what she practiced is not the self-cultivation sword like Taiji, but the real killing sword. Just now, her three swords were aimed at each other''s vital points. If they were changed into real swords, they would not be dead now, but now Well, at least one disabled person can''t get away. Fang Zheng could see clearly that the wrist of the short haired woman who started the operation had been broken by GUI yanye, and Kato''s ribs were broken several times. As for the third one, it was even worse, and she broke her knee directlyI remember that dome said that these people are all from the basketball department Come on, let''s not talk about playing basketball after today. It''s God''s blessing that we can return to our normal life. Sure enough, the big girls in Japan can''t be provoked. At this time, Fang Zheng could not help but think of Sanhua limi, who he met in the zombie world. The young lady was also a black, straight and soft girl like GUI yanye, but she was more ruthless than anyone when she took up the knife to cut the Zombie "Wow!" At this moment, the fourth woman woke up and ran out of the class. The last one who followed Kato and others wanted to run, but was stopped by guiyanye. "You, what do you want?! I''ll tell you, I''m going to call the police! " The pale girl took out her cell phone, and the girl was also shaking. After all, her three friends were crying and howling on the ground, while GUI yanye was staring at herself with a wooden knife. These are just the next three promiscuous little girl, when met this scene, now she was scared to walk! However, guiyanye turns a deaf ear to her. She just holds the wooden knife tightly and approaches her step by step. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! " Looking at guiyanye walking towards herself, the girl in front of her almost collapsed. She took out a fruit knife from her pocket in one hand with a mobile phone. Then the girl saw the dome sitting not far away in a twinkling of an eye. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she rushed towards the dome. "Ah Dome also didn''t think that the other party would jump over the wall in a hurry, and he was also shocked. However, guiyanye''s action was faster than her opponent''s. The woman had just run three or two steps when she saw guiyanye flash. Then the poor guy immediately screamed and fell to the ground, desperately rolling. Looking at the outward twist of her right hand, it was obvious that guiyanye''s sword was merciless just now. "Are you all right, Mr. dome?" "It''s OK. It''s just that it scared me. Thank you..." Hearing Guiyan Ye''s inquiry, dome clapped his chest and was relieved. Just now, that really scared her. I didn''t expect that the other party would rush at her "Dada, dada!" At this time, the rapid footsteps came, and then saw the girl who had just run away with a few big men rushed in. "That''s her, that''s who hurt the seven seas!" "What?" It seems that these big men are also members of the basketball club. After seeing the four people falling on the ground, they were also surprised. Then they glared at GUI yanye fiercely. "Let''s go up and give this bitch a good look!" One side roars, these men are also immediately toward the GUI Yan Ye pounce in the past. "Ah..." Seeing this, founder also shook his head. No need to look down. He knows the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 An honest man''s anger is really terrible. Although guiyanye does have the idea of being weak and ill, in martial arts novels, there are many experts who are weak and ill, and they are generally not easy to provoke. Gulong once said that there are three kinds of people who can''t be offended when wandering in the river and Lake: children, women and monks. GUI Yan Ye is only a senior now. She has two of the three attributes. If she doesn''t do it, it''s hard to do it. The fight between the two sides didn''t last more than half an hour, but during the half an hour, GUI yanye had an amazing record. She not only abandoned the four hot girls led by Kato, but also sent the basketball team leader, his younger brothers and even other groups of people to the hospital bed. Of course, guiyanye also gives them face. As Fang Zheng said, one person has a comminuted fracture, so it''s no problem to recover their daily life, but the high-intensity sports are out of their way. To exaggerate, kuiyanya may have ruined Japan''s future basketball stars, future athletes and future Olympic players this time It doesn''t seem like a bad thing? Such a big thing happened in the school, of course, the teachers were also surprised and rushed to put out the fire. Fortunately, GUI yanye moved his hand in the classroom. Most people didn''t know what was going on except for founder who found a good place to watch. Therefore, the school is also in a hurry to find an ambulance to pull away the crying parents one by one, and then put guiyanye What dare they do? The three words "Miss" are not just used to show the appearance! As a matter of fact, according to what Fang Zheng knows, although guiyanye did go to the police station after that, he was accompanied by his family''s lawyer, and he was not wronged when he arrived at the police station. According to the investigation of the police station, at first they wanted to go and hurt people intentionally, but later because Kato and his party cheated guiyanye of his money And tried to trick her into selling herself. Although there is no paper evidence, the SMS records on mobile phones can also prove that these are not fictional. Moreover, according to the situation at that time, it was the other party who moved the hand first, and guiyanye only fought back in self-defense. Therefore, the police finally launched an investigation from the aspect of excessive defense. So at last, GUI yanye stayed in the police station for less than five hours, paid a bail and went home to sleep. This is the evil capitalism. You can''t refuse it! They are rich, powerful and powerful. Are you afraid?! What can you do if you''re not afraid? According to the truth, this kind of thing has enough value to be on the evening news. If you are lucky, maybe it will make the headlines. As a result, Kato and his party lay crying in the hospital for several days, even half a reporter didn''t see it, even the Internet media didn''t see it. In the end, the GUI family''s lawyer came forward and asked them to sign a settlement agreement. If you don''t sign it, you will be sued for fraud. Five hundred thousand yen is enough for filing a case. If you want to find a lawyer, you can sell all their kidneys together. I''m afraid you can''t afford to hire a lawyer who can deal with GUI yanye. After all, they charge by the hour. Of course, after that, GUI yanye didn''t come back to the school, which also means that the school put out the fire. After all, if the person concerned is not there, the surrounding rumors are useless. Moreover, the Cultural Festival is coming soon, and they don''t want any more twists and turns at this juncture. So after that, guiyanye stayed at home. "Ha ha..." Put down the book in hand, looking out of the window, GUI Yan Ye showed a bit of melancholy expression. Although he has been at home these days, and his mother and sister are also with him, after calming down, guiyanye still feels a little scared. Now she doesn''t know how to get to school Although her mother also proposed to her whether to transfer to another school after hearing about guiyanye, guiyanye hesitated somewhat. To tell you the truth, GUI yanye has no nostalgia for this school, but When I think of the friends I made here and her brother, what''s more, I''m afraid I won''t stand up bravely without their encouragement "Jingling bell..." At this time, all of a sudden, the mobile phone rings, Guiyan Ye is also in a hurry to open the phone. Then, the name of spring wild dome appeared in front of her. See this name, GUI Yan leaf not from the heart a smoke, then she quickly connected the phone. "Hello?" "It''s me." The voice from the dome is as brief and indifferent as ever, but it makes guiyanye feel very relieved. "How are you doing?" "Well What about the students "As usual, nothing special." Dome tone a little boring, but the next moment, she immediately changed the topic."Tomorrow is the cultural festival. Will you come?" "Why?" Hearing this, GUI yanye was surprised to think that tomorrow is the Cultural Festival Say, oneself this period of time almost forgot this matter. "I..." Originally, if there was no such thing, then guiyanye must have participated in the cultural festival. But now, she hesitated. "The light music department''s performance is in the afternoon." However, the dome didn''t care, just went on talking. "It''s said that there will be a lot of people on the scene. If you want to come, you should come earlier, or you won''t have a place later." Dome''s voice is still calm and indifferent. She doesn''t ask guiyanye''s current mood and thoughts, nor her plans, but just says her own words, just like she really just tells guiyanye that if she doesn''t come to the concert early tomorrow, there may be no seats. However, guiyanye''s mood is not so calm. Although she also knew that dome would not alienate herself because of the previous things, but Guiyanye will be worried. But now "I see." Thinking of this, GUI yanye holds her cell phone tightly. "I will definitely go to the cultural festival tomorrow." "Come early." After getting GUI Yan Ye''s answer, Qiong hung up. GUI yanye put down his mobile phone, took a deep breath, stood up, and then went to the wardrobe, looking at the uniform hanging in the closet, silent. If GUI yanye had been hesitant about whether she wanted to transfer, now she has made a decision. The next day, culture festival. The weather today is not bad. When guiyanye trots all the way to the gate of the school, she sees dome standing at the gate, staring at her. "How slow!" "Yes, I''m sorry..." "Come on, the second song will be over soon!" With these words, the dome grabbed Guiyan Ye''s hand and ran to the auditorium quickly. When they came to the auditorium, they saw that the whole auditorium was full of thousands of people. They raised their hands and cheered excitedly. GUI yanye looked up and saw that on the stage of the auditorium, under the spotlight, Fang Zheng in his school uniform was holding a guitar. His fingers seemed to flash like magic. A series of guitar solo almost made people feel goose bumps poured out from under his fingers and covered the whole auditorium for a moment. "It''s amazing..." Looking at the scene in front of her, Guiyan leaves can''t help feeling. Then she quickly covers her mouth and looks around. But there was no one around to look at her. On the contrary, everyone was staring at Fangzheng on the stage until the last trembling voice stopped. The next moment, cheers burst out, almost overturned the entire auditorium. "Everyone, thank you for your support!" Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai happily holds the microphone and raises her hand. When people see her, they immediately cheer. "Next is the last piece This is a song that has not been finished for a long time. I dedicate it to all of you. Please listen to it! " As he said this, he closed his eyes and held the microphone as if in prayer. "The title of the song is - secret base ~ all you gave me..." With the sound of Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai, the whole stage was dim again. And Dong Ma and Sha take a deep breath, take a look at Fang Zheng, stretch out his hand and press it on the keyboard. Then, the gentle sound of the piano and the melody of the guitar gradually emerged. Gentle, calm, so that people can not help but hold their breath, and at the same time, the song of snow also sounded. "The agreement with you at the end of summer, the dream of the future, will not forget the great hope. Ten years later, in August, I believe we can meet again with the best memories Just this sentence, let the audience subconsciously put down the voice, and the singing continues. "The first encounter was an inadvertent moment. At the crossroads on the way home, I heard you calling me ''let''s go home together''..." At this time, Fang Zheng came out from the other side and continued to sing. "I blushed a little and covered my face with my schoolbag. In fact, I was very, very happy..." Listening to the chorus of Xuecai and Fangzheng, all the people present were silent. They seem to recall the past, and they seem to see themselves in their childhood. Back to the age of no guess, the two children met at the crossroads and happily went home together. And in that summer, they played and ventured together. In the forest and by the river, they built a secret base that only they knew. Just simply want to play together, enjoy happiness together, spend that once summer together. And there, they agreed again"The agreement with you at the end of summer, the dream of the future and the great hope will not be forgotten. In August ten years later, I believe we can meet again. You''re still calling "thank you" from the bottom of your heart. I actually know that. It''s sad to say goodbye with tears and a smile, with the best memories... " But the summer will pass and the dream will come to an end. No matter how many times she has practiced under the stage, when she sings this song, she will still feel so sad and painful. She turned her head and looked at the founder beside her, with a smile on her face. "There''s nothing we can do about the sudden transfer. I''ll write to you and call you, so don''t forget me. Never forget the days when we were both in the secret base... " At this time, there are many people under the stage are red eye circles, they have had that innocent time, in a summer, playing with their partners. But in the end, for various reasons, once friends had to break up. At that time, they also cried and felt helpless. But with the passage of time, everything that had been in the past has been closed in the depth of memory. But now, with this song, those dusty memories come to mind again. Ten years later in August, once friends will meet again? "At the end of the last summer, I can''t finish talking with you, from sunset to stars. I will never forget the tears on your cheek. You didn''t wave to me until the end. I will never forget that if this is a dream, can you never wake up... " Xuecai''s voice trembled slightly, and Fangzheng''s voice became low. However, it set off the atmosphere of sad parting. "The agreement with you at the end of summer, the dream of the future and the great hope will not be forgotten. In August ten years later, I believe we can meet again With The best memories The music fell quietly. But this time, there was no cheering in the auditorium. Everyone was immersed in the previous atmosphere. Guiyanye didn''t know when she was full of tears. She covered her mouth and looked at the stage with red eyes. "Pa..." Pa pa... " Don''t know how long, finally, sporadic applause. And immersed in the crowd at this time as if waking up like raised their heads, they wipe away the tears from the corner of their eyes, and then hard up the palm. Then, the tsunami like applause flooded the entire auditorium. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 The cultural festival has come to a successful end, but for founder and others, it is far from over. Especially for xiaomuzengxuecai, since the Cultural Festival, she can be regarded as "suffering a crime". Because no matter where to go, where to go to class, there will be students smiling to say hello to her. Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s OK, but the problem is "Xuecai, Xuecai, are you and chunhino really childhood friends?" "Did you really meet again ten years later? It''s so romantic "Ah ha ha ha..." Looking at these excited classmates in front of her, she had a bitter smile on her face and didn''t know what to say. That''s right. Just after the Cultural Festival, I don''t know when it started. There''s a rumor that the two people in the last song of school days are actually Xiaomu, Zeng Xuecai and Fangzheng. Without waiting for a detailed explanation, the melon eaters around have helped them to make up for the whole process. Ten years ago, Xiao Mu Zeng Xuecai and Fang Zheng were a pair of good friends. However, because one of them transferred to another school, they had to separate. It wasn''t until ten years later that we met again, and in memory of their meeting that we had this song. With the lyrics This is so romantic!! At the beginning, she tried to explain, but the masses would not listen to her refutation. "Secret base" is a song that almost reminds everyone of their childhood memories, and many of them have similar regrets. So it''s not so much that melon eaters are keen on spreading gossip as they hope that this rumor is "true" from the bottom of their hearts. In this way, even if they have regrets from the bottom of their hearts, at least there are miracles that can satisfy their little wishes, right? As the saying goes, three people become tigers, so that after listening to Xiao Mu Zeng Xuecai more, he began to doubt whether he really met founder when he was a child, but he forgot, and founder was not easy to say, so he used lyrics to express his feelings? After all, it''s almost the same for most people to remember things ten years ago. The most terrible thing about this song is that almost everyone had a similar story of getting along with childhood sweetheart and then separated for various reasons when he was a child. When he recalled it carefully, he felt like It seems that Really Have you ever had such an experience? This is actually the truth of cognitive psychology. It''s the same as the police asking a witness to recall what happened at the time of the crime, such as what color of clothes the prisoner was wearing and what he was holding. Many people don''t remember very well, but in the process of recalling, their brain will automatically "brain fill" those missing fragments. It''s like if the police ask the witness how car a collided with car B, when the other party hears this, they will automatically find out that car a ran into car B too fast. This is because the police''s inquiry tends to induce car a to be in the position of "active impact". But in fact, it is very likely that car B deliberately jammed and car a drove normally. Therefore, in judicial inquiry, leading inquiry is prohibited. But in reality, we don''t have so many worries, and under their "guidance" inquiry, Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai''s own memory also began to become less That''s right. Even a few times, when he dreamed at night, he dreamed that he was playing with a boy near his home when he was a child. Then the boy moved away, and when he met again ten years later, he became founder To tell you the truth, xiaomuzeng Xuecai can''t figure out whether it''s true or whether he has a dream at night. After all, if it''s true That would be romantic. So, all talk makes the best of all, three people make the best of all The power of rumors can''t be underestimated. What''s more distressing to Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai is that on the day of the concert, his mother and younger brother also came to the scene to listen to the performance. After returning, his mother was also moved. When Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai complains to her mother, her mother and brother swear that Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai once played with a boy when she was a child, but later that boy moved This makes Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai more and more confused. She doesn''t think about how old her brother is now. Ten years ago, she was afraid that he was just born. He knows what a ghost he is!! Not to mention the skeptical life of Xiaomu and Zeng Xuecai, the school days band also launched this cultural festival, especially the song "secret base". Many students specially found the light music department, hoping to obtain the recording and copy of this song. Even some agents came to the door to package the campus band''s debut Fang Zheng naturally refused this. He came to the world to play love, not to play urban entertainment. If he goes on like this, he will open a branch story here called "reborn Japan, I am a big star" However, in return, founder agreed to record a single CD and sell it. After all, this song is really beautiful. He chose this song because of its artistic conception. In fact, the reason why Fang Zheng first thought of "secret base" is entirely because at that time, he originally intended to choose a similar one from friends, you at the same table and ten years. Then when he hummed "ten years ago, I didn''t know you, you don''t belong to me", he suddenly thought of "August ten years later", which also represents ten years.The CD of "secret base" was sold out immediately after it was put on sale. Although the CD of Fangzheng and others was only sold in the music store near the school because they didn''t sign a contract with the office, the classics were classics after all, and soon the song spread on the Internet. "Ah Until now, I feel like I''m dreaming. " Xiyuan temple world has a long stretch, a look of disbelief. "We are so popular Before I was walking on the road, there were still people asking for my signature! " "If it wasn''t for the secret base, we wouldn''t be so popular." Qingpu was as calm as ever. "It''s all chunhino''s songs. It''s well written." "Yes By the way, chunhino. " Said here, Xiyuan temple world suddenly in front of a bright, and then looked at sitting in front of the piano, just played a song Fangzheng. "Recently, a lot of people are asking whether we want to run live Why don''t we have one "Live with only one song? How many times are you going to sing it? " Hearing the world''s proposal, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, then stood up and patted Dong Ma on the shoulder. "Well, next you should know how to do it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Dong Ma still nodded in silence, and then sat by the piano. Soon, the sound of the piano rang out. "Well But this is a rare opportunity. " The world obviously doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. "Now we are so popular, although I didn''t want to be a professional, but if it''s just a live, it should be no problem, and you can make music, just make a few more songs?" "It''s not that easy." Hearing this, Fang Zheng is really speechless. Are you kidding? What''s so good about a tune of the same level as secret base Well, anyway, I copied it, not composing it. Whatever. "But in spring, Yejun''s words must be OK. Xuecai also wants to sing more good songs, right, Xuecai?" "Ah, well." Hear the world call their own name, has been sitting next to a sheet of music look through the snow, this just suddenly a Leng, back to God. "What''s the matter?" "What are you doing, live, live? Don''t you plan to hold a gorgeous live and sing more good songs?" "Well This Of course I want to sing... " As she said this, she looked at Fang Zheng with embarrassment and lowered her head. "But if it''s too much trouble for chunhino..." "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, suddenly, the door of the Ministry was knocked, and the world of Xiyuan Temple immediately replied. "Come in, please With the response of Xiyuan temple world, soon the door opened, and then a woman came in. She looks about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, wearing a very elegant red coat, sunglasses and hat, as well as a mask, to cover herself up. "Er Who is calling, please Looking at the women who came into the music department, they were all confused. They thought they were a student who wanted to come to the light music department to copy after hearing the news, but This one is obviously not a student or a teacher? On another occasion, it looks like a robber. "I''m very sorry." Aware of the surprise, the woman apologized softly. Then she took off her sunglasses and mask and showed a face that Fang Zheng didn''t know. However, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t know each other. For example, Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai jumped up in surprise when she saw the woman''s face. "Sen, Sen, Sen, Sen, Yuki Morikawa?" In fact, Xiyuan temple world and Qingpu suddenly showed the same expression of surprise. Even the playing dongma could not help but stop his hand and looked at the woman standing at the door in surprise. The only ones that didn''t respond were founder and dome. Although they knew about Yuki Morikawa, they were not as surprised as others. After all, at the Academy ceremony, Yuki''s first "white gum" was Yuki Morikawa''s masterpiece. As a member of the band, founder naturally heard the original song. It''s just that he''s obviously not a fan. "Hello, first time." Looking at the girls in front of her, Yuki Morikawa also bowed with a smile on her face, and all the people were in a hurry to reply. "Ah, Hello, Miss Morikawa Excuse me Well, what can I do for you in our light music department? "At this moment, the world of Xiyuan Temple doesn''t even know where to put it. No wonder, after all, Yuki Morikawa is a national idol singer. When she appears in her small light music department, it feels like a dream. In fact, the world wants to go out and have a look. Is there any production team outside shooting "Big Star Tour campus" programs "Well I''m sorry to bother you. In fact, I have something to ask for "Ask each other?" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, wondering what a national idol singer could ask of his band, which was established less than a month ago. "Yes The song "secret base" that you sang at the Cultural Festival before I hope to get a cover of this song, OK? " "Alas --?!" Hearing this, both Xiaomu zengxuecai and Xiyuan Temple scream. Of course, they know this song is very beautiful. But to tell you the truth, even they didn''t expect to let singers like Morikawa Yuki come here to find their own cover That''s a big exaggeration! "This In the spring, Yejun Although she was quite surprised or even surprised at the arrival of Yuki Morikawa, the world still remembers that the song was written by founder, so she did not answer on her behalf, but looked at founder. As for Fang Zheng, he also raised his head, narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him. A golden light flashed in his eyes. I don''t know why. At this moment, Yuki Morikawa suddenly had the illusion that everything was exposed. Of course, it was just a flash. At this time, founder also nodded. "Sure, but I have a small condition "Conditions?" Hearing this, Yuki Morikawa tilted her head, while founder continued. "Yes, it is We are planning to hold a live, if Ms. Morikawa is willing to be a guest on our live Then I can give you this song for free. " It was copied anyway. "Alas --?!" Hearing this, people were shocked again. Let a national idol singer be a guest on their live?! Is this really a joke? "This..." After hearing founder''s request, Yuki Morikawa obviously hesitated. As other people think, as a national idol, Yuki Morikawa can''t easily take the stage. It''s the same even if it''s just a guest. Even if it''s just a school student band''s live, it''s not a nod that can be directly agreed. While Yuki Morikawa hesitated, founder spoke again. "Of course, if you agree, then in addition to secret base, I can give you another song for free. I''m sure you will like it." "Chunriyejun, did you really make a new song?" The world ran to Fang Zheng''s side in a hurry, and turned his hand. When the next dome saw this scene, it glared at her fiercely. However, the world is not aware of the dissatisfaction of the dome, but desperately grasp the arm of founder. "Sing it, sing it, I want to hear it." "All right." Hearing the world''s request, Fang Zheng did not refuse, but picked up the guitar, and then he looked at Morikawa Yuki with profound meaning. "Miss Morikawa can also listen. Maybe you will change your mind." All right Although Yuki Morikawa didn''t think there was anything to make up her mind, she nodded. And founder is also sitting in a chair, and then gently flicked the guitar. "This new song is called" one more time one more improvement "..." As he said this, Fang Zheng plucked the strings, accompanied by the clear sound of the piano, he also slowly began to sing. "I have to lose something again to be forgiven. What kind of pain do you have to bear to meet you again One more time, season, please don''t change any more... " At the beginning of listening to this song, Yuki Morikawa was able to keep calm. But gradually, her body began to tremble slightly, and even her eyes became a little red. However, when founder sang "I''ve been looking for you everywhere, looking for your figure everywhere, crossing the crossroads, and dreaming every night, but I clearly know that you can''t be there", Yuki Morikawa finally burst into tears. Seeing this scene, the girls were somewhat surprised. Although they thought the song was very good, they did not expect that the national idol would have such a big reaction Fang Zheng is not particularly surprised by this. If secret base is a Bozi soda that can evoke other people''s childhood memories, then one more time is more like a bitter cocktail. Only adults can feel the ups and downs of it, not to mention that just now Fang Zheng specially used the ability of time dragon to look at Morikawa Yuki''s past This song is completely tailored by founder for Yuki Morikawa.As for some malice in it, it''s hard to say. When Morikawa leaves the light music room again, it''s already an hour later. As founder expected, Morikawa agrees to founder''s request, and then he leaves. And Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai sends her out in a hurry. They were speechless all the way. Yuki Morikawa seemed to be immersed in some kind of memory all the time, and Ozawa did not dare to disturb her. It was not until she reached the school gate that Yuki Morikawa stopped. "Just send it here, thank you." "Well No, you''re welcome... " Hearing the idol''s words, Ozawa is still a little nervous. Seeing her appearance, Morikawa chuckles. "Don''t be so nervous..." Speaking of this, Yuki Morikawa seemed to think of something. "By the way, your name is..." Xiaomuzeng, right "Yes." May I call you sauerkraut? " "Of course." "Well Xuecai, I have a question to ask you, you and that chunriyejun Are you really going to meet again ten years later? " "This..." When she heard Morikawa Yuki''s inquiry, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She didn''t expect that even her idol thought so. But I don''t know why, at this time, xiaomuzeng Xuecai nodded. "Yes..." "Good..." When she heard the answer, Yuki Morikawa sighed. Then she took off her sunglasses and looked at Yukai again. "Come on, sauerkraut..." I used to be like you, but At that time, I made a choice that I regret all my life. If everything could come back, I might... " Said here, Morikawa Yuki pause for a moment, and then she put out her hand, gently stroking the hair of sauerkraut. "But now, it''s no use saying that. Come on, sauerkraut. I wish you happiness. " "Ah, thank you, thank you..." When she heard this, she blushed and lowered her head. Of course, she understood each other''s meaning. But Do you really think so? Think of here, sauerkraut only feel their heart, it seems that some do not strive to start beating up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 After the cultural sacrifice, people''s lives gradually return to peace. Of course, different from before, several people in the light music department also gained considerable popularity after the Cultural Festival, even dongma and Sha were no exception. Before the Cultural Festival, dongma and Sha were just a girl who didn''t get along with others and was lonely and indifferent. However, after performing that amazing saxophone solo at the Cultural Festival, dongma and Sha immediately captured the hearts of many boys. In the past, no one in the class spoke to her, and now many people are chatting with dongma. Although winter horse is not very good at getting along with others, but everyone''s tolerance of winter horse is much higher than before. This is the bonus of talent. If you don''t have talent, you will be lonely and speechless, and others will only treat you as a strange man who can''t be saved. However, once you show your talents, even if you do some strange things, you will only be tolerated as a peculiar quirk of talented people. Just like ordinary people, if they can''t take care of themselves and are sloppy, others will certainly gossip. But if the other person is a scientist, then most people can understand the same. It''s the same with dongma now. Although she hasn''t changed before the Cultural Festival, people''s acceptance of her behavior has increased a lot. As for founder''s side, naturally there are a group of people around "Hello, have you heard? Yoshida of class three has confessed to dongma! " "Really? How many warriors is this? " "It''s no use saying that. That guy doesn''t seem to be interested in dating at all." "I said chunhino What''s your destiny? " "Well?" Hearing the inquiry from the boys around, Fang Zheng put down his novel and raised his head. "What?" "Benming, Benming, there are so many lovely girls in your light music department, don''t you have one who is excited?" "That''s right. At least make up your mind quickly." However, in the face of the complaints from the boys around him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and turned up the book again. "No, because my sister is the cutest." "We know you''re a sister control..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone was speechless. In fact, founder''s sister control has long been known to all. After all, with such foreshadowing, even if other people like themselves, they will be prepared for it. Of course, if it''s an ugly and fat house, it means "Hey, hey, my sister is the cutest, my sister controls me." people will say "dead house is disgusting.". But if a handsome person like Fang Zheng breaks through the sky and shows his talent, others will only treat him as loving his sister. Of course, dome is really cute after all. "But my sister can''t be used as a love object, do you have to get married sooner or later?" "So?" "So don''t you have someone you like? Xiyuan temple, dongma, xiaomuzeng and Qingpu If you like your sister so much, why don''t you just stay with Qingpu? Anyway, Qingpu looks like a sister... " No one noticed that when he said this, the body of the winter horse lying there not far from the founder trembled slightly. "You guys..." In the face of this kind of topic, founder is speechless, but it''s also the daily life of high school students. Even on Chinese campuses, people are quite keen to spread such gossip, such as who is interested in who, who is in love with whom Of course, to say the most explosive, it belongs to who and who who sleep big belly drop out of school This is the most powerful. "By the way, there''s another one." At this time, another boy sitting next to founder seemed to think of something and clapped his hand suddenly. "The one who went in and out with your sister What''s the name again? "Gui?" "Wow The legendary Guiyan leaf Hearing this, the people around showed complicated expressions. "Chunhino, you don''t really like her, do you? Although I admit that she looks lovely and quiet, but.... " "That young lady sent Kato directly to the hospital..." Different from dongma and Sha, after the cultural sacrifice, guiyanye''s comments on wind are polarized. On the one hand, the people she cleaned up were all campus tyrants. After these people get out of school, many people are also relieved. In private, they are also quite grateful to GUI yanye. However, on the other hand, guiyanye is too cruel. After all, although those people will not lack arms and legs in the future, their daily life will still be affected, so that people are afraid of her. Therefore, after the Cultural Festival, in the face of guiyanye who came back to class again, everyone held a respectful attitude. "Ha ha ha, you say so, if you tell the right direction, you will not agree?""I still have to think about it. After all, this girlfriend''s force value is too high. In case of cheating, I have to worry about my own life. Maybe the other party will break my limbs and let me lie in bed all my life! " "Wow It''s very sad for you to say that... " "That''s good. In case of being killed because of cheating..." "Woo It seems that Gui''s words can''t be made... " Said here, people seem to think of what, all involuntarily hit a shiver. And founder silently turned a page of the book, and then in the heart of a praise. This kind of thing, GUI Yan Ye is really able to do. However, these people have failed in one plan and have another. "On the contrary, chunriye, if xiaomuzeng, Xiyuan temple, Qingpu, dongma and GUI tell you, who will you choose?" "You are really..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. "Is that what you want me to choose?" "Of course, today we must have a result!" In the face of Founder''s helpless inquiry, everyone nodded. However, compared with founder, they are still too young. "Ha ha." Looking at the people in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. "Only children make choices. I want them all!" "Poof --!" Hearing this, many people immediately spit out their saliva. "Wow, chunriye, I didn''t expect you to want the harem?" "It''s too much. At least give us a thought! Now it''s monogamy. It''s against the law for you to do so! " But Fang Zheng just spread out his hands to all the people''s complaints. "If you say they all tell me, I''ll choose who I want, but in fact they don''t tell me, do they?" "When you say that It''s really strange. There are so many girls around you, but none of them even told you? " "Well That''s a little strange... " Fang Zheng was relieved to see that everyone''s topic was successfully deflected by himself. Of course, as far as founder is concerned, the best way at present is that no one should tell him. However, he has successfully created the image of a sister controlled brother, which makes others die. In this way, founder only needs to take care of the dome, and does not need to care about other people. It''s like playing the love nurturance game. If you always choose a single character as an option, you will definitely enter the character line in the end, but not into other endings. But fortunately, although the dice of fate still randomly released some daily tasks of egg pain to founder every day, it didn''t force him to tell whom or what, otherwise founder would really doubt whether the damned system was really going to kill himself. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that at the moment, where he can''t see, another scene is on. On the rooftop, the blue sky is endless. What can I do for you? The world? " Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai looks at the world of Xiyuan temple in front of her with some doubts. Just after class at noon, she is pulled here by the world, saying that she has something to say. But until just now, the world of Xiyuan Temple didn''t say anything, which made Xuecai a little confused and nervous. "Well There''s something wrong When hearing the inquiry of yew Choi, the world first picked up the water cup and drank, then put it down. Then she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she opened her eyes and focused on Xuecai. "Sauerkraut That Do you like Yejun "Alas Hearing this sentence from the mouth of the world, the whole body of Xuecai is stiff, while the world smiles and waves its hand. "Don''t be so nervous. I can see that you''ve been out of your mind since the Cultural Festival Is it because of chunriye? " Why do you ask that? " "I don''t have any idea, you see, this..." Said here, the world some embarrassed to scratch the cheek. "I''m also the head of the light music department. If you really like chunriyejun, then I can help you. Look at chunhino. If no one takes the initiative, he may only be with his sister all his life As a minister, I have to care about the love life of a member of the staff, don''t I? " This time, she didn''t speak. She just lowered her head and looked at her clenched hands. Then she took a deep breath and looked up at the world. "If you say so, the world, then I also want to ask you, do you like chunhino?""Ha? What are you talking about? " Hearing this, the world was obviously a little embarrassed. She waved her hand with a wry smile. "I like him very much. After all, he is handsome and talented, but he is different from Xuecai." Is that really OK? " However, Xuecai doesn''t mean to stop here. She just stares at the world. "But I know that the world you also..." A cold wind whistling past, obscured the next words of Xuecai, but the world just looked at her silently, and then shifted its eyes. "I''m not..." "Yeah..." Hearing the world''s answer, she closes her eyes and opens them again. "Well, I''ll say that after this live, I''ll tell chunriyejun. No matter what the result is, I''m willing to accept it. " Well When she heard this, a haze appeared in the eyes of the world, and then she suddenly showed a bright smile again. "Well, come on, as a minister, I will support you! Come on, take chunhino No one saw it. Just then, on the steps leading to the roof, a touch of white hair disappeared in a flash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 The sound of the piano is flying. Dongma and Sha are looking at the piano keys at hand, feeling very sad. Still can''t catch up with Think of here, winter horse bite teeth. Under the guidance of founder, dongma can feel that his skills have made rapid progress, which is far more than the harvest of ten hours of practice every day. However, because of this, dongma can feel more clearly the gap between itself and founder. If before, she only vaguely felt that the gap between herself and her partner was not a little bit, then now, dongma can clearly feel that there is a big difference between them. She seems to be standing at the foot of the mountain, while Fangzheng is a king sitting on the top of the mountain, overlooking himself. It''s not about skills, because skills are only related to talent and amount of practice. As long as you have enough talent and strong amount of practice, even if you can''t catch up, there won''t be much difference in skills. However, it''s not the objective gap that worries dongma, but a very subjective difference - aura. It''s true that the same song, performed under founder''s hands, feels incisively and vividly. Even in the music room, it also gives people a sense of commanding everything in the Golden Hall of Vienna and frightening the heroes. However, no matter how the winter horse imitates, it can''t do it. This is like an emperor and a person who has never been an emperor. No matter how the latter imitates the Emperor himself, he can not have the general temperament of an emperor. Dongma can more or less guess why. It''s like the gap between an experienced champion and a newcomer. But the problem is that she can''t find any information about founder. Yes, out of curiosity, dongma once searched for information about founder through his contacts in the music circle, but there was no information at all. No matter what kind of occasions, from world-class concerts to local music competitions, there is no founder''s name, which makes dongma puzzled. Who on earth is he? What on earth has he experienced? How can he have such strength? Unknowingly, the complex thoughts filled dongma''s brain, so that even her heart was stirred. "Dong --!" The sound of the piano keys fell heavily. Dong Ma took a long breath and closed his eyes to lie on the piano. Originally, it was just a small question, but dongma felt completely trapped by this question. It''s like she''s in a maze, but she can''t find an exit. Maybe for others, it''s just a small question, not worth studying deeply, but dongma feels as if he is stunned and wants to find the answer. However, for founder, he also suffers from another problem. "You''re a fraction of I''ll tell you the truth. You''d better leave school early. " Patted on the table a pile of twenty-three ten papers, founder helplessly looking at the winter horse and yarn. "That''s the bottom test? You''ve been promoted to a ghost sophomore. Wait for you to repeat. Then you should call us seniors! " Hum In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Dong Ma snorted discontentedly, turned his head and looked aggrieved. Although dongma''s performance is not good, it is not so bad. If she didn''t think about Fangzheng every day, she would not have got to this point! So it''s all founder''s fault! However, founder does not know what dongma is thinking, even if he knows this pot, he will never carry it back. "Well, don''t say that..." Now the world came out with a bitter smile, and then her eyes suddenly lit up. "By the way, chunriyejun! Why don''t we have a study meeting, before the final exam, let''s work together "Yes." Hearing this, Xuecai also nodded. "It''s said that those who fail the exam will be forced to cram in the summer vacation If winter horse is forced to cram, what can we do with live? " "It''s really a problem." Fang Zheng held out his hand to his forehead, thought for a moment, and then nodded. "Well, no problem." "Well, the study meeting will be at Yejun''s home this weekend. How about it?" "Well, no problem Huh? Wait, why my family? " He nodded reflexively, and Fang Zheng came back to himself. The world also laughed and spat out its tongue. "Because we all want to go to Yejun''s house in chunri Of course, if it bothers you. " Well, no problem. " Founder now lives in the ancestral house left by his grandparents in the world. It used to be a clinic, but now founder has no plan to open the branch line of "I am a miracle doctor in reborn Japan", so naturally the clinic has been closed for a long time. However, the room is also empty. It''s OK to have 20 or 30 patients. Of course, it''s OK to have five or six tutors.It happened that Fang Zheng should also make up for her lessons. Otherwise, she would have to go to the cram school to be a difficult sister with Dong Ma. "Great!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the world also waved excitedly. "So that''s the decision!" In this way, at the weekend, everyone came to the home of founder and dome. Of course, in addition to the four people in the light music department, dome also brought one person. "That..." For the first time, please give me more advice. " Guiyan leaf is still a gentlemanly lady, bowing respectfully to several people. To tell you the truth, although I have heard the name of Guiyan ye for a long time, I was surprised to see this gentle and peaceful young lady. After all, the current Guiyan leaf is not like the vicious one who beat the school hooligans with a wooden knife. "I didn''t expect GUI to be so beautiful." As the most sociable person in the light music department, the world is naturally the first to jump out. "By the way, are you going out with dome today? Dressed so beautifully... " As he said this, the world looked curiously at the Guiyan leaf in front of him. She was wearing an elegant white suit and looked like she was going out to play. Although you can''t see the brand, it''s obviously expensive enough. "Well?" Hearing the world''s inquiry, Guiyan Ye was also stunned and quickly waved his hand. "No, no, I was invited to the study meeting by my classmate. It''s just the clothes I wear when I go out..." "Well It''s beautiful. I''m a little envious. " Staring at guiyanye''s clothes, the world involuntarily shows its envious eyes. How to say After all, it''s a young lady. It''s really different from ordinary people. "Nothing..." Xiyuan Temple students, you are also very beautiful, aren''t you? " "Ah ha ha..." Hear the response of GUI Yan ye, the world can''t help but smile bitterly. "No, it''s just our clothes for going out Right, sauerkraut. " "Ah, yes, yes." Next to the snow is also a hasty nod. "It''s just a little fancy, but it''s just a bargain..." Looking at the conversation in front of him, Dong Ma blinked, then lowered his head to look at himself. The world, the snow vegetables and even the moment are very delicate, even in the eyes of dongma, they all dress up very beautiful. The world is wearing blue T-shirts and skirts. Yecai is wearing a pink sweater and a white shirt, followed by a black skirt and stockings. Even Qingpu was wearing a light white dress. On the other hand, dongma himself is just wearing a pair of long clothes and trousers at home. He looks very simple Of course, if other people are just wearing everyday clothes, then winter horse''s dress is not strange. But around the well-dressed people, dongma felt a little uncomfortable. Hum Dome sat on the sofa next to him, holding the black rabbit in his arms, looking coldly at the girls in front of him without saying a word. But she has always been like this, so everyone has been used to it for a long time. "Well, I said it''s time for us to start learning." At this moment, founder also came in with tea and drinks. "We''re not here for fun today." "Ah, so it is." Hearing this, Xuecai nodded and took out his reference book. "Let''s start! " Learning Association, Learning Association, is naturally learning. However, among these people, dome and dongma have the worst performance, and the world is medium. Xuecai, fangzheng and Fangzheng are all in the top ten of the grade, so they soon become Xuecai tutoring dome, tutoring the world in an instant, and Fangzheng tutoring dongma. The only reason why Fang Zheng was not asked to tutor dome was that Dong Ma didn''t listen to others, even Xuecai. No one could cure her except Fang Zheng, so Fang Zheng had to take the textbook and do it directly. "You can''t even remember such a simple passage. Do you still want to practice? You don''t memorize music on weekdays? " "What is Japanese English? You might as well learn sign language. At least you won''t be out of tune! " "Wow..." Looking at the dongma who was banged on the head by Fangzheng with a book, everyone couldn''t help throwing a trace of sympathy in his eyes. At the same time, he secretly admired that dongma could really learn. After all, if Fang Zheng had said that to them, they would have run away with tears, but dongma was totally so-called, and even seemed Seems to have a little enjoyment? It should be an illusion. "Goo! Learning will continue until the belly of the world rings. "That''s all for the time, then." Fang Zheng took a look at the time in front of him. "I''ll make dinner." "Let''s help, too!" See founder stand up, the world is also jumped up in a hurry, at the same time, she quietly pulled a snow vegetable, and snow vegetable is also quickly stood up and nodded. "Yes, chunriyejun, I, we also come..." As for Qingpu, she didn''t speak at all, because when Fangzheng came into the kitchen, she had already got up and followed her. For a moment, only Guiyan leaf and dome were left in front of the table. Hum Looking at the empty table, dome grunted again, and then stood up. "GUI, let''s help, too." Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "I said Fang Zheng put down his work and watched the girls squeeze into the kitchen. "What are you all doing in here? This kitchen is such a big place, you can''t even turn around if you squeeze it any more. " Although Fangzheng and Qiong used to live in a clinic, they are not hospitals. Naturally, there is no such thing as a canteen. They only have their own kitchen, which is not much of a place to go. Originally, it was said that there were two, three or four people who were still struggling. Now it''s all crowded in, not to mention cooking. I''m afraid I can''t move. "Ah ha ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the world laughs awkwardly. "Well We just want to help Mr. chunhino, is there anything we can do? " "That''s ok..." Who can cook? " As soon as founder''s voice fell, Qingpu was the first to raise her hand, and then Xuecai and the world quickly raised their hands. Guiyan leaves a pair of want to raise hands and dare not raise the appearance, and the dome is also impolite raised his hand, as for the winter horse and yarn is Leng there, for a time don''t know how to do. "I wish Qingpu and Xiaomu had stayed." Fang Zheng gave a direct instruction. "Everyone else can go out, dome..." It''s the same with you. Go and greet the guests. There are only three of us here. " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the dome, and the dome pouted his mouth. Then he took GUI Yan ye and left the kitchen. I''m kidding. It''s also his sister. How can Fang Zheng''s heart not count her weight? It''s the highest level of dome to be able to heat food in the microwave oven. It''s better to rely on her to cook than to rely on the reality of takeout. "Then we''ll wait to eat..." The world doesn''t seem to care at all. On the contrary, she patted Xuecai on the shoulder before she went out. "Come on." "Ah Well When she heard the world speak, she blushed slightly and was about to say something. I saw the world has a smile, waved to the cabbage, and then turned away from the kitchen. And the winter horse is also a meaningful look at them, and then turned away. For a moment, there were only three people left in the noisy kitchen. However, when Xuecai turns around and wants what the other party is saying, she sees that she has reached out for her apron and put it on. Then she starts to clean the food in front of her. Seeing this, Xuecai was also surprised, and the things in her mind suddenly flew out of the sky. "Chunriyejun, what am I going to do?" "Well? Peel the potatoes over there "Okay!" Three people in the kitchen began to busy dinner, and in the living room, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Dome completely ignored founder''s request to greet the guests by himself, directly buried himself in the sofa and played the game. And the world looked around, and then went to chat with GUI Yan Ye. In the face of the world, guiyanye was more or less restrained at the beginning, but it didn''t take long to talk and laugh with the world. Dongma was obviously a little lonely, but she just sat on the sofa for a while, then quietly looked at the world and GUI Yan Ye sitting on the other side chatting, then stood up and walked to the dome. Aware of someone approaching, dome frowned, but said nothing. But Dong Ma was silent for a long time, and then he said. "That..." Hearing dongma''s voice, dome looked up at her. "Well?" "I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" For the winter horse to take the initiative to chat up, dome is still not interested, just back to continue to bow his head in the game. Dongma didn''t care at all, but asked directly. "I want to ask Spring wild he Have you ever participated in any music competitions before? " "The game?" Hearing this, dome finally stopped his action and stared at dongma suspiciously. "What game?" "It''s a piano competition, or a concert or something..." Said here, winter horse also rare excited. "His piano skills are obviously not practiced at home, but I have investigated, but I have not found any information about chunhino''s participation in the competition. You are his sister, you should..." "No However, before Dong Ma finished his words, he was blocked by the dome. She lowered her head again, staring at the game in her hand. "I haven''t played in any competitions." "How could that be..." Dong Ma obviously didn''t believe the answer of the dome, and the dome didn''t want to talk any more. For a moment, they were speechless. Fortunately, not long after that, Xuecai came out of the kitchen with a smile."Dinner...!" The dinner was not very sumptuous. Founder only made four dishes and one soup. Of course, what he did was Chinese food. After all, founder can cook Chinese food. Before that, he didn''t go through the world where any cuisine would shine to learn new cuisine. In addition, founder himself has no interest in it. Therefore, even now, there is no difference between what founder would do and what he would do before his rebirth. Therefore, the final solution is braised pork with sweet and sour fillet, Mapo Tofu and stir fried shredded potatoes, plus two meat, two vegetables and one soup of wax gourd ball soup. As for the taste Of course, it''s impossible for people to take off all at once, but even so, it has been praised by everyone. "It''s delicious!" Satisfied with a mouthful of sweet and sour spine, the world smiles at founder''s thumbs up. "Chunri Yejun is really good at cooking, better than the chefs in Zhonghua restaurant!" "Ha ha I want to lose weight obviously.... " GUI yanye, on the other hand, stared at the stewed pork in front of her. After hesitating for a while between weight loss and delicious food, she finally gave up her resistance. She carefully picked up chopsticks and put a chopstick of stewed pork into her mouth, then showed her happy expression. "It''s delicious..." There are delicious food in front, and people are also eating, drinking and having fun. They are quite comfortable. However, at this time, all of a sudden, there was a broadcast on TV. "According to the forecast of the Meteorological Bureau, the newly formed Typhoon No. 8, Baiyue, is about to land in the central part of China. This typhoon is coming suddenly, and there is no sign before it takes shape. The authorities call on people to stay at home and close their doors and windows to prevent the typhoon "Well?" Hearing this, the girls who had finished the meal and were resting were all stunned, and then jumped up in a hurry. "Bad!" "No!" "Now what?" At this time, the people looked out of the window, and then they found out that the window did not know when the dark clouds were on the top, and the typhoon was whistling, which made the trees all around crooked In this case, don''t talk about going home, I''m afraid I can''t even get out! "The tram has stopped." At that moment, she silently took out her mobile phone and shook it at the crowd. Now, the girls are also stunned. You know, when they go out today, the weather forecast says it''s sunny today. As a result, there is a typhoon in the evening? What''s the situation? "Hoo..." Hoo...! " Now the wind is more and more fierce, even the car parked on the side of the road seems to be blown over. "No, the family said they couldn''t drive now..." GUI Yan ye also put down his mobile phone and shook his head helplessly. Originally, she could use her own car to send other people home, but now the intensity of the typhoon, going out is tantamount to suicide. "No way." Looking at the TV forecast, founder also sighed helplessly. "You can stay here today." "Alas...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls suddenly screamed, while Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. "Otherwise, do you still want to go home in this weather? Just in time, there are still several beds in the clinic. It should be no problem to squeeze one night first. " "Ah, well It''s also about... " The world blushes and nods. "Well I''ll talk to my family "Me too..." While saying that, the world and sauerkraut call home in a hurry, while dongma does not waver. "Never mind, I can stay." Anyway, she lives alone in Japan and doesn''t need to inform anyone. "What about Qingpu?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, he was compared with a V in silence. "I''ve just sent a text message to my family." "Well..." Hearing the instant answer, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect that his hand was so fast in a moment, and he did it quietly? "Me too..." Excuse me At this moment, guiyanye is also slightly red, and whispers that she has just informed her family that she is going to stay at home. "My mother agreed." "Me too..." At the moment, the world and Xuecai have also finished the phone call, but their expressions are also subtle. They seem to be shy and uneasy. "Ha ha..." Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng sighed. He always has a feeling that this sudden typhoon is not the malice of the world! PS: ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the monthwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 "Boom --!" The window was dark, and the wind banged against the glass from time to time. The atmosphere of the people in the room was more or less uneasy. Although typhoon is no stranger to Japanese, the biggest problem for people here is not typhoon "Well, that''s all for today." Founder tutored for a while, and found that at present people almost have no intention of learning, so they can only reluctantly announce that this is the end. When they heard what he said, the girls seemed to be slightly relieved, and then the world was the first to jump out again. "Well, I''ve been studying for such a long time. I feel my brain is going to go wrong. Why don''t we relax and play games? Or a movie or something? " "Yes, yes!" At this moment, other people seem to have found a straw, desperately nodding. However, at this time, the dome suddenly stood up. "Well, let''s go to the cinema. I happen to have a movie I really want to see." "Great, dome..." What movie? " "Just look." As he said this, dome pulled out a DVD from the TV cabinet, put it into the player, and then turned it on. Soon, there was a whole new movie on TV. And the girls also find their own place to sit, rely on pillow knock melon seeds, with excited expression looking at the front of the TV. As for the dome, after pressing the play button, he skillfully went back to founder and shrunk into a ball, staring at the TV in front of him. I don''t know why, fangzheng can find some strange light in her eyes? At the beginning of the picture, a female high school student is studying. It is dark outside the window. Beside the girl, there is a fan. The whole room was quiet, empty except for the girls. Music, it''s getting weird. Suddenly, the girl seemed to feel something. She looked up and saw a fly spinning around in front of her. This seems to upset the girl. She went downstairs, came to the refrigerator, picked up a drink, and then gulped it up. However, at this time "Ding Ling Ling --!" All of a sudden, the urgent telephone rings, startled the girl, she put down the cup in her hand, went to the phone and picked up the receiver. "Hello dad? Mom? " "Salad Salad... " However, there was only a rustle in the microphone. The girl anxiously hung up the phone, then went back to her desk and began to review. However, this time, she was a little uneasy. Not only that, it seems that there is a voice in the girl''s ear "Wait, what movie is this?" At this moment, the world has been aware of the wrong, pale swallowing saliva, dead seize the moment around. Hearing her inquiry, the corner of dome''s mouth slightly tilted up, showing a strange smile. "Midnight bell." "Ah That new psychic movie. " Hearing this, guiyanye was excited. "That''s good. I''ve always wanted to see..." "Ghost movie?" At this moment, Xuecai also trembled involuntarily, and then hugged the pillow in her arms. As for the next dongma, he didn''t say anything, but he was slightly close to Xuecai. For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly began to become anxious. "How about another one?" Looking at the dome around her, Fang Zheng knew that it was definitely a ghost idea she had come up with. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, although the girls in front of him were very scared, on the contrary, they didn''t mean to stop. Especially GUI yanye, Fang Zheng didn''t know that this young lady actually liked ghost movies so much In other words, girls all seem to have this problem. Fang Zheng remembers that when he was at school, ghost movies were occasionally put in the classroom. At that time, those girls were also shouting "terrible", "disgusting" and "turn it off" while covering their faces and peeping through their fingers. But if you really turn it off, people would not like to So women Don''t expect to figure out what they''re thinking for the rest of their lives. Since people said they wanted to continue to look down, founder naturally would not take the initiative to ask for trouble. So he leaned back on the sofa and began to enjoy the movie in front of him. Before his rebirth, Fang Zheng had seen the movie "midnight bell". It should be said that this supernatural film was a household name at the beginning, so Fang Zheng also saw it. But maybe it''s because the parallel world is always different. Although there is no difference in the central plot, there are some changes in other aspects. For example, the curse of Masako haramoto was brought and spread through video, but here it has become spread through video, and it is not limited to DVD and other discs, even network video. Because of this, movies that originally looked like horror movies became more and more like disaster movies.That''s interesting. Looking at it, Fang Zheng seems to have really put himself into it. After all, because the original film is limited by the carrier, the harm of the story itself is not high. After all, in those days, videotapes and video recorders were quite large objects, and their movement was very limited. But it''s different in the Internet age. With the popularity of smart phones and the development of online video websites, the spread speed of "the curse of Zhenzi" is also growing exponentially. No matter how optimistic people are, they will get chilly at the thought of it. So for founder, it''s like watching a modern remake of "midnight bell", but it''s also a different kind of fun. Of course, the main line of the story has not changed, because the hero who watched the video of Zhenzi begins to search for Zhenzi''s body in order to save himself. Then they went to great lengths to find Zhenzi''s body in the dry well, remove it and worship it. But then again, Japanese ghost movies seem to follow this process. Looking at the picture in front of him, founder could not help wandering outside the sky. If he remembers correctly, ordinary people are the ones who eliminate ghosts in Japanese ghost films, and all kinds of problems often arise because they are not professional enough. But Hong Kong ghost movies don''t have these things. Catching demons and ghosts is basically the skill of Taoist monks. Fang Zheng remembers that in the Hong Kong ghost films he saw, many of the time, those high-ranking people came to the door and told the protagonist, "I see your eyebrows are black, I''m afraid there are ghosts haunting you." but the protagonist didn''t believe it. It''s not until a catastrophe comes that you know how to ask the master to protect your life. Generally, the final battle is left to professionals like the master. The protagonist''s job is more like being a mascot or assistant. But throughout the Japanese ghost films, it seems that there are few "professionals" like this. Instead, a group of leading characters who can''t even recite sutras hold the Vajra Sutra in their left hand and the cross in their right hand, and then jump to the great God Founder can''t understand what the main characters in these ghost movies are. Who gave you the courage to do it yourself instead of going to professionals? Take "midnight bell" for example, the protagonist saw the well in the video and thought that Zhenzi had died unjustly, so he wanted to tell others where his body was, so he went looking for it. Why don''t you show it to the monks in the temple and discuss it with them for reference? Well Maybe this is the writer''s malice? After all, if professionals make a move, it will definitely be a permanent disaster. In this way, there will be no way to produce a sequel, right? Just when founder is thinking wildly, the plot on TV has reached the most critical moment. The protagonist worships and buries Zhenzi''s bones. He feels that he has nothing to do and plans to go home. However, when he was relaxing in the hotel, suddenly, the telephone rang again. "Ding Ling Ling --!" Hearing this, dome also involuntarily grasped founder''s arm, while the girls were also staring at the protagonist, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then went to the phone to pick up the phone. However, there was only a rustling sound in the microphone, and then "Boom --!" With a thunder, suddenly, the whole room became dark. "Ah --!" The next moment, the scream that almost punctured Fangzheng''s eardrum broke out like this. Before Fang Zheng could react, he felt that the dome seized his arm, and the other side of the snow vegetable was even more scared to his arms. The world is also a drag moment crowded in the founder''s side, for a time, founder only feel around his body is soft, trembling, full of good smell feeling Only dongma and GUI are still sitting in the same place. Guiyanye doesn''t seem to know what happened, but dongma seems to Is this a direct fainting? "I said," Why are you so excited? " Fang Zheng reluctantly reaches out his left hand and takes out his mobile phone, then turns on the flashlight and takes a look around. "It''s just a power failure. It''s normal for typhoon power failure." "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls seemed to come back to their senses at last. They looked at each other, and then they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Yes, it''s a blackout..." "Well, yes, it''s just a blackout Just now, it really scared me... " "That is to say, it''s not the right time for the power outage." As they spoke, the girls showed some stiff smiles. However, when they were finally relieved, suddenly "Ding Ling Ling --!" The sudden ringing of the telephone broke the original tranquility. "Eh --!" Hearing the telephone ring, the girls'' relaxed bodies tightened up again, while Fang Zheng was going to stand up, but before he got up, he was held down by others. "Wait, chunriyejun, what are you doing?""Why..." Answer the phone, of course? " Founder feel the world is not watching ghost film to see silly, the phone ring must be to answer the phone ah. "But in this age, who else would call home?" Shrink in the moment behind founder, with calm and a bit uneasy voice analysis. "Generally speaking, normal people will call their mobile phones first. They will only call if they can''t get through their mobile phones, right?" "Yes, yes..." At this moment, dome also responded. "Brother, do we have a phone at home?" "Eh --!" Hearing this, the girls seemed more nervous, while founder rolled his eyes. "Nonsense, where did you get the Internet without opening the phone? And sometimes in order to avoid that you don''t have your cell phone, I put it on "Yes, it is..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls seemed to be relieved at last, but soon, dome became nervous again. "But no one knows our home phone number!" "Well It''s really a blind spot. " In the face of the dome of the inquiry, Fang Zheng Leng for a while, this just reaction. It''s true that the landline at home is only used as an emergency contact. It''s recorded at the school. Ordinary people Don''t you really know? After all, most people now use mobile phones to contact, who still use landline. "Well, maybe it''s the wrong number." Fang Zheng is not so afraid as these girls. Are you kidding? Is it midnight? You are a thousand Zhen son, Fang Zheng is just a fire to send you home. Even if there is a ghost, he is not afraid. Do you really take paladins as cadres? Lingling, Lingling... " Finally, after a moment, the phone stopped ringing, and now the girls were all relieved. But the next moment "Jingling bell..." The phone rings again. "This It can''t be the wrong number. " The voice of snow vegetable all took a little cry cavity, and the winter horse and GUI beside also uneasy. "Forget it. Just let me answer the phone and listen to it." Founder is also speechless, he first broke free from the shackles of several other people, and then out of the living room, came to the corridor, came to the phone rang. Then founder picked up the microphone. PS: the new month, ask for monthly ticket support ~! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 "DIDU Doo "Du......" Fang Zheng picked up the receiver, but there was only a busy tone. "It looks like the wrong number." Fang Zheng put down the microphone and shrugged at the girls. Hearing his reply, the girls were relieved. However "Jingling bell..." Not long after founder''s voice fell, the telephone rang again. This time, founder was quick eyed and picked up the receiver. "Hello, who are you looking for?" There was no sound on the other side of the microphone. Founder pressed it specially and then hung up directly. "Should, should not be Zhenzi..." The world hugs the moment by its side and looks anxiously at founder. After all, they just watched Zhenzi''s DVD, and then there was a phone call without sound. It didn''t seem like a coincidence "How can it be? You''ve seen a lot of ghost movies. Besides, ghost movies are all art processing..." "Jingling bell..." However, founder''s words have not finished, suddenly the telephone rings again. This time, the frightened people held each other tightly, while founder picked up the receiver and took a deep breath. Dome! Have you had enough? " "Wow!" This sudden noise is also scared to jump up, and then her mobile phone "click" fell on the sofa. But all the people looked at it intently. At this moment, dome''s mobile phone was connecting. As for the place she dialed Naturally, it''s the home phone. "Ha ha..." See here, all people understand, immediately is also a long breath. Obviously, it was dome who secretly used his mobile phone to make a phone call and then came to scare people. "Really, dome, why do you scare us?" The relaxed world immediately complained, while dome turned his head and looked aside without saying a word. Sauerkraut held her chest and breathed. "It scared me to death. I thought it was haunted." "So I said it''s impossible Dongma, are you ok Now the world is pushing the winter horse, and the winter horse is stiff nodded. "No, no..." "Well, it''s ok now. You''re ready to go to bed." After finishing dome''s prank, founder put down his microphone and went back to the living room. But when they heard what he said, the girls were more or less frightened. "Now I can''t sleep... " "Me too. I''m going to have nightmares tonight..." As she said this, the girls also stood up one after another. At this moment, however, the phone rings again. "Jingling bell..." "Dome?" Now the world is a little unhappy. After all, you can play a prank once or twice. Do you like to scare people so much? "Not me!" This time, however, dome firmly denied that she even took out her mobile phone to prove her innocence. In fact, people also saw that dome''s mobile phone did not make a call this time, that is to say "Who on earth is calling?" For a moment, the girls were nervous again. "Well This time Fang Zheng didn''t speak, but looked at the telephone in the corridor meaningfully. Different from before, founder can feel that this time on the phone, there is indeed a cold breath Hey, does Zhenzi really exist? Think of here, founder is not from some curiosity, you know he really did not pass through the horror film set. Especially Japanese horror movies Of course, if you want to talk about Europe and America, founder doesn''t need to experience, just throw out the alien and Zerg, and create a 3A plasma blockbuster scene for you every minute. But founder has never experienced such a Japanese style horror film. In fact, even in the world of fairy sword, founder didn''t experience the atmosphere of a horror movie. After all, he burned the lanruo temple and cut down the old black mountain demon''s nest. There was no room for ghosts to play. But now He would like to see what this Japanese made monster is like. Seems like it''s kind of interesting? "I''ll take another call." As he spoke, Fang Zheng came to the phone again and picked up the phone. "Hello..." This time, however, a cold voice came from the phone. "It''s so cold..." "Well? Who are you? " "Big brother Let''s play together... " Fang Zheng is holding the microphone with a confused face. And see his expression, the world is also trembling to ask. "Yejun in spring Who''s calling? " "I don''t know. It''s not Zhenzi. It''s like a little girl. It''s cold to say Big brother playing together or something... " "Eh --!" Hearing this, the girls held each other tightly. "Chunriyejun, you are not scaring us..." "No, but it''s a little strange..." "Boom --!" At this time, suddenly, there was another burst of thunder, which startled everyone. At the moment of the thunder, Xuecai opened her eyes and stretched out her hand to point behind founder. "Chunriyejun, behind you, there is a little girl behind you!" Fang Zheng turned his head, but in the dark corridor You can''t even see half a ghost. However, founder can really feel that there seems to be something unknown is condensing. However, at this time, suddenly, there was another thunder, and then founder just felt that the ground under his feet suddenly began to shake. "Wow --!" "What is this? Earthquake? " The sudden earthquake suddenly scared the girls to scream again. Fang Zheng wanted to calm them down, but now the ground vibration is more and more severe. At the same time, founder felt a strong chill pouring into his heart. The furniture all around overturned, and then Founder only felt a sudden empty under his feet. "Ah --!" Accompanied by the scream, the next moment, founder just like this in front of a black, lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it took for founder to wake up. "Well..." As a professional traveler, Fang Zheng is used to turning the moon anytime and anywhere. He shakes his head, then sits up and looks around. Then, Fang Zheng was stunned. Where is this? What he saw in front of him was not his familiar home, but a dilapidated classroom. It was stormy outside and looked like the beginning of a ghost movie. Well This is the beginning of ghost movie! "Dang." At this time, suddenly a prompt sound came from founder''s ear, and then the next moment, a line of system prompt appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [special task activation] [special task: campus fright] [as the protagonist, you can''t escape the fate. When the fate comes to you, the only way is to face and accept it (find other people, protect them from evil spirits, and any one of them dies when the task fails)] " Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. He has felt the deep malice from the world and the system. I''m going to watch a ghost movie, and you''re going to open a set for me? I''ll watch a war movie. Is it going to be three wars tomorrow? If I watch a disaster movie, is there another big earthquake in Kanto? I would have seen it if I had known. He shook his head and sighed helplessly. Fang Zheng stood up. In this world, he can''t use the magic of the main world, and he can''t use the magic of Shenshu and Xianjian. Originally, founder thought it was just an ordinary world, but he didn''t expect that he even opened a copy of the supernatural film? However, even if there is no way to use magic, then I also have "Lestia, come out!" Fang Zheng suddenly put out his hand and cried out, but "The sword elves can''t use it either." Fang Zheng scratched his head, but the sword spirit couldn''t use it, the magic of the main world couldn''t use it, the skill of the paladin couldn''t use it, and the magic of the immortal sword world couldn''t use it. Because of the reincarnation of the soul, the personal terminal and other things on the ontology are not brought into the world, so the only thing left is Founder closed his eyes again, held his right hand tightly, and then opened it. Then, a burning red flame appeared in founder''s hands. "Li Bai Ba style, big snake shaving!" While roaring, founder suddenly blows forward, and then sees a sea of fire burst out in front of Founder''s eyes. "Well The output is poor, but it''s enough. " Looking at the scorched floor, tables and chairs in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. It''s not too bad that he was able to have a cos. After confirming that he was ready, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the shabby place in front of him in doubt. "But then Where is this? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 "Woo Where is this... " Looking at the dark corridor around, Xuecai can''t help shaking and leaning close to dongma. Dongma seems to be calm now and is shining around with a mobile phone. "This looks like a school And it''s like primary school... " Hearing dongma''s reply, Xuecai suddenly turned white. "Should, should we be in the movie we just saw..." "Calm down, kouzeng." Dongma shook his head. "There was no school in the movie we just saw." "But what now?" Holding the arm of dongma tightly, Xuecai looks around uneasily. "It''s just the two of us here, the others are gone, and we can''t get through the cell phone..." "Ah --!" However, the voice of Xuecai had just dropped. Suddenly, a scream came from not far above their heads. Hearing this scream, both of them were surprised. Xuecai was even more scared and hugged dongma. "What, what sound?" "Maybe someone else, maybe something happened Anyway, let''s go and have a look. " "Well..." Although some reluctant, but also know that this is the best way to snow vegetables, so she nodded, and a winter horse take off, quickly walked up the stairs, and then came to the third floor. It''s as shabby and old as any other place. At the moment, in the innermost room, there was a girl''s cry of pain. "Please Please Don''t... " Hearing this painful cry, both sauerkraut and dongma couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Then they came to the place where the sound came out carefully. Carefully out of the head, looking inside. Then, two people not from surprised stare big eyes. Inside was a toilet. At the end of the toilet, a girl with short hair and sailor''s clothes was sneering. She put out her hand and put another girl with curly hair on the rope. And the girl with curly hair was looking at the girl with short hair in panic with her hands tied back. She wanted to struggle, but there was no way to act. "Hey, hey, hey..." However, the girl with short hair seems to be completely blind to the other side''s request for mercy. She just gives out a sinister cold laugh, and then grabs the rope and pulls it down. The girl with curly hair whimpered and stood up involuntarily Then I saw the girl with short hair pick up a bucket and put it at the foot of the girl with curly hair. "Wait, this is obviously not good!" Seeing this, sauerkraut has begun to shake. Anyway, this scene is not normal. OK. No, it''s not only abnormal, but also weird and dangerous!! "We have to save that girl." And winter horse this time is also frown, whispered. When he heard dongma''s words, Xuecai was a little flustered. "Help? How can I help you? " "I''m going to save her. You''ve come to attract her! Then use the flash to deal with her! " Well? Me Hearing the plan of dongma, Xuecai hesitated. After all, it was too risky. The girl with short hair doesn''t look like a normal person. What if she gets her attention and attacks herself? But Xuecai also dare not exchange with dongma. After all, rushing to the girl with short hair to save people is also a very terrible thing. I don''t know who that girl with short hair is going to target. For a moment, Xuecai even wanted to pull dongma away, but after hearing the painful whimper and cry for help from the curly haired girl, she bit her teeth. "Well, just think I''ve been cheated by you once!" "Well, one, two, three!" Dongma''s voice has just fallen. Seeing Xuecai, he suddenly stands up and comes to the door of the room. He raises his mobile phone to the girl with short hair. "Hello!" "Well?" Hearing the voice of Xuecai, the girl with short hair turned her head in surprise and looked at her. At the same time, she closed her eyes and pressed the shooting button. "Click!" The pure white light of the flash lights up instantly, illuminating the whole toilet. The girl with short hair obviously did not expect this. She covered her eyes in pain and made a scream. "Wow!" "Right now, winter horse!" Looking at the girl with short hair who was blinded by the flash, Xuecai also yelled. At this time, dongma, who got the signal, rushed into the room, then ran directly to the girl with short hair, grabbed the girl with curly hair on the ground and pulled her up. "Wow!! Wow --! "Now the girl with short hair seems to be in a state of panic and hysteria. She desperately waves her hands, trying to stop something. But winter horse is with that curly hair girl easily avoid her attack, and then left the room. "Yew Choi, let''s go!" "MMM!" With curly hair girl, three people hurried down the stairs, don''t know how long, this just hide into a looks like abandoned classroom, and then a turn to close the door, with a "bang" sound, some of the broken classroom door was heavily closed, until this time, the public was relieved. "Here, here Where on earth is this What''s going on here... " While leaning against the wall for breath, Xuecai complains involuntarily, and dongma next to him also shakes his head. "I I don''t know What''s going on... " Said here, the winter horse looked to the side of the curly haired girl. "You, are you ok?" "Ah Well Hearing dongma''s inquiry, until this time, the girl with curly hair seemed to finally respond. She was relieved, and then sat down on the ground. "Thank you Thank you for saving me... " "No, nothing..." She reluctantly smiles and waves her hand. Then she walks up to the girl and stares at her. "My name is xiaomuzengxuecai. This is dongma and Sha. What''s your name?" "My name is Shinohara shiiko..." At this moment, the girl with curly hair finally regained her peace. She felt the rope around her neck, then untied it, and then left it far away. "So, Shinohara, just now Who is that girl? What''s going on? " "I don''t know..." Hearing this, Shinohara shiko also lowered his head, showing a painful expression. "I don''t know Why does Zhimei do this I I It''s not... " "Er..." Looking at shiyizi curled up in pain, Xuecai and dongma looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. However, the brain turns fast, showing a smile again, changed the topic. "By the way, Shinohara, I''d like to ask What on earth is this place? What happened? " "This is..." Perhaps the words of Xuecai played a soothing role. Shinohara shiizo gradually calmed down and told them what happened to her. Shinohara shiiko is a student of Ruyue school, and she has a friend named lingben cocoon. After the Cultural Festival, lingben cocoon will transfer to another school because of family work. Because she can''t bear to leave, everyone will stay in the classroom to see her off after the cultural festival. At that time, their monitor, yasumi shinazaki, took out a paper man and said it was a "happy son" mantra. As long as everyone recited the mantra silently, then tore off one of the paper man and put it on his own body, he could be a forever friend. At that time, we didn''t think much about it, just as a ceremony to send off our friends, but we didn''t expect that after the ceremony, the floor suddenly cracked, and then when they woke up again, they arrived here And this Tianshen primary school is the school where several children are reported missing. It was closed a long time ago, and after being flattened, the Moon School Park was built. But shiyizi can''t understand why the school, which should have disappeared completely tomorrow, will appear here, and how they will appear here. "Happy son?" Hearing this, dongma and Xuecai are confused, and shiyizi seems to be aware of their doubts. "You Didn''t you come here through this ceremony? " "No, no, no, no, we were watching horror movies at Yejun''s house in chunri, and then suddenly the phone rang Then chunriyejun answered the phone, and then suddenly an earthquake And then we''re here... " Said here, the snow vegetable is also excited. "By the way, what about the others?" "I''m looking for it, too!" Shiyizi is also perking up now. "Zhimei and I heard the voice of Youxiang before. I think your friends must be somewhere in this school too!" "Then we need to find them at once." The so-called "many people, great power", now three people together, seems to be a lot of peace of mind. After making the decision, Dong Ma also stood up and planned to open the door. However "Click, click..." "Well?" "What''s the matter? "Winter horse?" "Door I can''t open it! ""How?" Hearing this, Xuecai and shiyizi also change their faces. They rush to open the gate, but the gate can''t be opened at all. Not only that, they also clearly see that the door is not locked at all! It''s not locked, but it can''t be opened! What the hell is going on?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 "Sure enough." Looking at the charred window in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his mouth. Just now, he found that all the external windows in this "copy" could not be opened, but was this a problem for founder? Of course, it was a direct fire. And then Of course, I got a warning from the system again. "Cut..." It''s really troublesome... " After scratching his hair, founder is speechless. He is not interested in this copy of "customs clearance". After all, this is a terrible copy. Who knows who can live here for long. Of course, if you want founder to choose, he must choose to lift the table directly. After all, this copy is not his own initiative, is it? But the problem is that Founder can feel that the school it is in is a collection of multiple closed spaces. It''s like a Rubik''s cube piled up by several squares. With Founder''s ability, it''s no problem to smash the Rubik''s cube directly. But the trouble is that other girls are now scattered in each "box". If founder directly smashes the whole Rubik''s cube, once the spatial balance is destroyed, who will be directly involved in the spatial turbulence and disappear. Therefore, if founder wants to smash the field, he must wait until everyone is found and gathered before smashing it. All in all, go find someone first Thinking of this, founder also walked out of the classroom, and then walked forward along the corridor. The whole corridor was full of rags, and there were even many places with locked doors. Fang Zheng walked while looking, and soon walked from the first floor to the second floor. However, as soon as he went upstairs, he heard a sound of footwork coming from the corridor. Then, Fang Zheng saw a short haired woman in her early twenties coming from the corridor. See founder, the woman obviously showed a surprised expression. "You Who are you? " "Looks like you''re stuck here, too?" Fang Zheng looked at the woman curiously, while the other side nodded. "Yes, my name is Shihu Jieyi. I''m a teacher of Ruyue school. Are you..." "I''m chunhino in Kano Academy. I''m looking for my companion Have you met some girls? They are about my age As he said this, Fang Zheng described the characteristics of several people in detail. However, after listening to his description, shishihu Jieyi is very sorry to shake his head. "I''m sorry I didn''t see the girls you mentioned, but two of my students are taking refuge in the classroom over there. If you can, you can go with them. If I see the children you''re talking about, I''ll take them with me, too. " "What about you, teacher?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked up and down at the woman in front of him. When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Shi Hu''s clothes were wearing a smile. "I''m going to my students They are also trapped in this place. Although they don''t know how to leave at present, I think as long as we work together, there should be a way "In that case, let''s go on the road together." Founder quickly gave an answer. "Teacher, after all, your strength is limited by yourself, and two of you have to take care of each other, don''t you?" However, in the face of Founder''s proposal, Shi Hu shook his head. "No, Mr. chunhino, you are still a student. And I''m a teacher. Teachers can''t put students in danger! " Tut tut Looking at the awe inspiring female teacher in front of him, Fang Zheng could not help sighing in his heart. Based on the current situation and this passage, it is certain that the teacher will be selected as one of the top ten people who moved Japan. However "If it''s normal, maybe it is, but it''s not normal now, Mr. Shihu." Fang Zheng pointed around. "You should also find that this is not an ordinary disaster. Maybe there will be some resentments or monsters in it. If they want to attack, they don''t care whether you are a teacher or the president. Moreover, since you said that there are still your students here, you should ensure your own safety. Otherwise, if you have an accident, what should your students do? " This time, Shihu Jieyi didn''t answer. She frowned, as if thinking and hesitating. In the end, she seemed determined to look at Fangzheng. "So Please, chunhino. " "Nothing. We should help each other when we are in trouble." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and then he and Shi Hu continued to walk towards the corridor. As they walked along, they also began to share their intelligence, and Fang Zheng learned from Shihu Jieyi that they came to this mysterious place through a ceremony of death Well In other words, in fact, these students and teachers are the "protagonists" of this copy, while others are involved in it?As they walked along the road to check the situation, they naturally saw what happened in the Tianshen primary school. The newspaper pasted here recorded the news that the teacher of Tianshen primary school used scissors to cut off the tongue of the missing child. Although the newspaper was incomplete and could not completely check the record, it was enough to make people feel startled just to see this part My heart is broken. "Too much..." Looking at the ragged newspaper pasted on the wall, Shihu could not help feeling. "I''ve heard about it before, but I didn''t expect it to be so cruel..." However, founder''s focus is obviously not here. "So 30 years ago, there was a case of children missing continuously in Tianshen primary school, and then they were found dead. Then the Tianshen primary school was closed, and then it was leveled So, the Tianshen primary school where we are now should have something to do with this incident 30 years ago... " "Chunriyejun, you seem very calm." "After all, I''ve been through similar situations not once or twice." Fang Zheng shrugged helplessly. "But it''s the first time I''ve involved other people together. Now I want to find them quickly and run away As for the school itself Although very pitiful, but the dead are gone, the living will continue to live their own lives. The suffering they suffered is not the reason why they can now do whatever they want to catch others and play ghost games. " Alas... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Shihu Jieyi didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh helplessly. She also admitted that what Fang Zheng said was right. However, as a teacher and a woman, she still feels a little unacceptable emotionally. However, just at this time, suddenly, a voice came from not far ahead. When he heard the voice, Shihu Jieyi suddenly got a boost. "This is The voice of lingben As she said this, she quickly ran to the health care room not far ahead. Then she pushed the door open. "Classmate lingben!" At the moment of seeing the situation in the health care room, Shihu''s expression suddenly became frightened and stiff. In the health room, her student, suzumoto Suzuki, was sitting in a chair, chatting with the two children in front of her. If we change to other places, I''m afraid it will only be a warm scene. But now it''s totally different - two children sitting in front of lingben cocoon, one lost his left eye, the other lost his upper half of the head, leaving only the gums and tongue. Obviously, they are not living people. Any normal person who saw this scene would be frightened, and Shihu was no exception, but even so, she rushed into the health room. "Classmate lingben!" "Ah, teacher Jieyi." Seeing the figure of shishihu, lingben cocoon showed a very happy smile. Then she turned her head again and looked at the two children. "Look, this is my favorite Jieyi teacher. I like my teacher as much as you do... " "Classmate lingben! Leave the two children at once At this moment, shishihu Jieyi also came to lingben cocoon, but the other side seemed to turn a deaf ear to her words. "It''s all right, teacher. These two children are good children They are pathetic... " "Of course I know, but..." Hearing lingben cocoon''s reply, Shihu didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, at this time, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder. "Leave it to me first." "Yejun in spring?" See founder suddenly appear, shishihu knot clothes is also some Leng. Fang Zheng nodded to her and then looked at the two ghosts. "I think you should understand my strength. I can give you a chance from your miserable experience. We can make a deal. I can help you fulfill your wish and make you Buddha. But I hope you can help me get everyone out of here. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the two ghosts did not answer, but unexpectedly, at this time, lingben cocoon stood up. "No, I''m not going back, I''m going to stay here..." "Classmate lingben?" Facing the answer of lingben cocoon, shishihu Jieyi was also surprised. "No, we have to get out of here and come back to you. Mori fan must be worried about you too... " "Brother fan?" Hearing the name, lingben cocoon seems to have finally recovered a few strands of consciousness. However, at this time, the two ghosts suddenly stood up, and then a strong aura burst out, blowing towards founder and Shihu Jieyi!For founder, this aura is just a light wind blowing on his face, but shishihu Jieyi obviously didn''t expect the other party to have such a means. All of a sudden, he screamed and flew backwards. He fell to the ground heavily. "Teacher!" See this scene, lingben cocoon also want to rush past. But at this time, the two ghosts reached out, grabbed the two legs of lingben cocoon and hung her upside down. "Wait, what are you doing?" Obviously, lingben cocoon didn''t expect that the two ghosts would treat her like this. However, in the face of lingben cocoon''s inquiry, the two ghosts didn''t say a word. They just pulled lingben cocoon and rushed out of the infirmary! And at this time, founder made a move. "I know that bear children don''t go to the house for three days." As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Then he saw that the burning fire suddenly emerged from Fang Zheng''s fingertips, turned into a fire snake, and rushed toward the two ghosts. Seeing the first fire coming, the two ghosts were also quite scared. Maybe they don''t know what it is, but they can feel that it is a terrible existence that can completely destroy them! "Ah --!" With a scream, the two ghosts let go of the cocoon, quickly left the infirmary and disappeared in the corridor. Lingben cocoon, which fell from the air, screamed and was hugged by founder. "Are you all right?" "Ah Thank you, thank you... " It was not until the two ghosts left that lingben cocoon finally regained consciousness. She looked at Fang Zheng with a reddish complexion, and then lowered her head in embarrassment. But Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. He just put the cocoon on the ground, then raised his right hand and turned around. Soon, the fire snake came back again and turned into a little flame between Fang Zheng''s fingers, and disappeared. "Chunriyejun, this is..." At this moment, shishihu Jieyi also got up. Looking at the scene in front of her, she could hardly believe her eyes. Although along the way, founder has given her a lot of surprise, but shishihu Jieyi did not expect that the other party actually has such power! "Are you..." The psychic? " "Ha ha, I just know a little bit of the basic magic." Fang Zheng smiles at Shihu, then looks at lingben cocoon. "Well, lingben, I want to ask you if you have met other people, and my companion should be involved in this space." "Say it..." Without the ghost''s interference, lingben cocoon seems to wake up. "By the way, I did meet a girl with white hair, similar to yours, wearing a white skirt and holding a black rabbit doll..." "Dome?" Hearing the answer from lingben cocoon, founder was also inspired. "Where did she go?" "This I don''t know... " Lingben recalled for a moment, then shook his head. "I just came here. I saw her in another section of the corridor. She didn''t respond when I called her. I wanted to chase her, but when I came here, I didn''t see the girl again. Then I met the two children in the infirmary..." I don''t need to talk about the next thing. "Well..." Hearing lingben cocoon''s reply, Fang Zheng also frowned. He can be sure that the dome is in this space, but Where on earth is she? At the same time, in the dark corridor, a small figure, is slowly moving forward. "Ha Ha ha... " The dome is leaning against the corridor nearby, gasping. If anyone pays attention, he will find that his face is flushed and even his eyes are blurred. What''s going on? Feel the heat from the body, the dome can not help clamping the legs. Since she came to this strange world, she felt that something was wrong with her body. There is an almost uncontrollable heat is slowly emerging from her body, almost burning her whole body dry. Brother Where are you? At the moment, the dome, holding the rabbit in its arms, continued to stumble forward. And from the gap of her skirt, you can see a crystal clear mucus flowing down the white skin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 "Woo This place is really gloomy... " Walking in the corridor with flashing lights, the world can''t help whispering to itself. "I don''t know where the moment is Is there any injury... " "Qingpu students, it should be ok..." Hearing the whispers of the world, GUI Yan ye, who was walking beside her, also answered. And heard the words of GUI Yan ye, the world looked at the girl in front of her and nodded. "Well, she''s always very smart. She''ll be fine But I''m also relieved. I didn''t expect to be with you... " I have to admit that although I have heard about GUI yanye in school, I feel at ease with her in the present world. On the one hand, it''s because I have a companion in this strange place. On the other hand, it''s the wooden knife on GUI''s back. That''s right. Since that incident, guiyanye has basically kept her knife. Even if she comes to Fangzheng''s home, she has taken it out of habit. In fact, when she was watching movies before, GUI yanye was watching with her own knife in her arms, so when she came to this world, she still had her own weapon in her hand. After that incident, the whole school knew that Gui yanye was a master of swordsmanship. With such a powerful fighting force around him, the world was naturally less nervous. But What''s going on here. Although we have learned from the ghost that we and others have been sent to a multiple space, the world still finds it hard to believe. Although they met two living girls here before, one of them ran away when he saw them, and the other just stood in the corner of the wall and said something incomprehensible I don''t know what happened to the others. Think of here, the world is not from some uneasy. "PATA, PATA..." However, at this time, suddenly, in the corridor not far away from the two people came the sound of footsteps. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they became nervous, and Guiyan ye also stretched out his hand and held the handle of the wooden knife at his waist. Then, not long after, in the dark corridor, two figures appeared in front of them. It looks like a pair of brothers and sisters. The older one is brother. It should be a high school student. The girl with short hair behind him is obviously his sister. From the appearance, she should be a junior high school student. "That, that..." Seeing guiyanye and the world, the two people opposite seem to be a little nervous. Then I saw my elder brother raise his hand and say hello to them. "Hello, we are students in Ruyue school. After playing mantra games with our classmates, we lost consciousness. I was sent here when I woke up. Are you, too? " Hoo... " Hearing each other''s orderly speech, guiyanye and the world are also relieved. Guiyanye releases the handle of the knife again, and the world shows a smile. "Ah, Hello, we''re students from Kano Academy. We came here after we lost consciousness, but we didn''t play The mantra game. " "Is that so?" Hearing the world''s answer, the two people on the opposite side were more or less relieved and came over in a hurry. "Hello, I''m Chida Zhezhi, and this is my sister Youxiang." "My name is Xiyuan temple world. This is guiyanye." Guiyanye did not speak, and the world immediately took on the task of communicating with others. After all, she has always been very good at getting along with others, and guiyanye obviously doesn''t like the appearance of talking with strangers, so this kind of thing naturally needs the world to do. "We are looking for our friends. Have you seen anyone else?" "Before, we did see a girl standing in the art room, and a girl with short hair and glasses But they... " "Ah I can''t communicate at all... " Said here, two people Qi Qi sigh, but soon, the world picked up. "However, since we are here, it means that other people must be safe. We must find them." "That''s right." When he heard the world speak, he nodded his head. "Let''s look again." In this way, the four people together began to search the school building in front of them again. On the way, Shijie and yanye learned from Chi Tian that they were in the school''s other hall, not the main building. However, before Zhitian Zhezhi and his sister once searched in the main building of the school, they did not find anyone else. Then it is very likely that, as the ghost said, we are trapped in different spaces. "Brother Brother... " When they got nothing, Youxiang blushed and pulled his brother''s clothes."I, I can''t help it..." "What''s the matter?" Seeing Youxiang''s painful expression, the world inquires curiously, while Youxiang lowers her head in embarrassment. "I, I want to go to the bathroom..." "Ah..." Hearing this, the world and Yan Ye showed a clear expression. "Can''t you get on here?" "No He shook his head in embarrassment. "We found a lot of toilets along the way, but they couldn''t be used Otherwise, Youxiang, you might as well go out into the woods to solve it. " "This All right Although some reluctant, but now by incense can only nod. And the world also volunteered. "Well, let me go with you Xiang. We are all girls, and we have some care." "Please, then." When he heard the world''s proposal, he nodded in a hurry. Along the way, he also found that these two girls are not bad people, just if his sister is alone, he is not at ease. Now with two girls together, it''s much safer. After making the decision, the people returned to the hall on the first floor again, and Chida Zhezhi stayed at the side of the gate, while Shijie and yanye took Youxiang to the woods outside the corridor. At this moment, you Xiang was obviously holding for a long time, and ran into the woods in a hurry. "Hoo..." Looking at the small figure in the Bush, the world is also slightly out of breath, and then looked at the words of the leaves around. "I didn''t expect this to happen. What are we going to do next?" "I''m sure you''ll be all right Maybe chunhino will find a way... " "That''s true. If chunhino were around at this time, it would be better..." Just as they were talking, Youxiang had already "relaxed" and returned to them again. "Big sister! I''m ready! " "All right? Then let''s go back. " "Well!" While saying this, the three returned to the corridor. However, at this moment, suddenly, a cold voice sounded. "Give it back to me..." "Well?" Hearing this sound, the three turned their heads, and then they were surprised to find that at the other end of the corridor, a girl who looked seven or eight years old without an eye was staring at them! "Wait! What''s that? " "Give it back to me!" When they were stunned, the ghost roared and flew to Youxiang like an arrow. Then she raised a pair of scissors and poked Youxiang''s right eye!! "You Xiang!" Seeing this scene, the world also screamed with fright. At the same time, Yan Ye bent down quietly, then pressed the handle with one hand and pulled it out suddenly! "Dang!" With a flash of sword light, I saw a sharp blade flash past the sheath disguised as a wooden knife. It struck the scissors in the ghost''s hand like lightning and flew away. At the same time, the world also seized the previously frightened by the incense. "Let''s run!" "Ah, yeah!" Hearing what the world said, you Xiang also responded and nodded in a hurry. Then the three turned around again, ran back down the corridor, and closed the door heavily. "Chida, youyou Why However, when the three returned to the porch, they were surprised to find that Chida Zhezhi, who had just said he would wait for them here, had disappeared! "Brother?" When she saw her brother''s absence, Youxiang also became anxious. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry. Seeing this, the world is also in a hurry to comfort. "Don''t cry. Maybe something happened to your brother and he didn''t have time to inform us Why don''t we go and look for him. " "Well..." Under the comfort of the world, Youxiang gradually calmed down. She nodded, and then the three set out again and walked towards the depths of the museum. "Click Click... " When they came to the second floor again, they heard the sound of a mobile phone shooting. They looked in the direction of the sound suspiciously. They saw a teenager in a student''s uniform and glasses taking a picture of the girl in front of him with a mobile phone. In front of him, the girl with short hair turned her eyes white, her mouth wide open, and there was blood everywhere. It was obvious that she had been dead for a long time. "Isn''t this the girl who ran away when she saw us before?" See this scene, the world suddenly cold, curled up behind Yan Ye whispered, speaking of ye also nodded."Oh?" Aware of the movement here, the glasses man also put the mobile phone away again, turned his head and looked at the three people. After seeing you Xiang, his eyes narrowed slightly. "You are not..." Is he his sister? " "Ah Well Hearing the boy''s words, Youxiang seems to be frightened and hides beside the world, nodding. And the world looks at the boy and looks at you Xiang. "Do you know each other?" "Well He is my brother''s classmate. " And at this time, the glasses man continued to ask. "Why are you the only one, Chida?" "Brother Brother, he It''s gone... " "Yeah..." Hearing you Xiang''s reply, the glasses man was silent for a moment. "Well, I''ll go with you." "This..." In the face of the man with glasses, you Xiang seems to be hesitant. After all, the man with glasses took a picture of the corpse with his mobile phone just now is too weird. Don''t mention her, even Yan ye and the world are worried. "No, no, I can go with these big sisters..." You''re welcome... " As he said this, the man with glasses came slowly towards the three people. "In this place, it''s more comfortable to have more people, isn''t it?" "Woo..." Seeing him coming, Youxiang takes a step back, and the world is in front of Youxiang. "No, don''t bother you. We''ll find it ourselves." "Don''t say that..." The man with glasses is getting closer and closer. Although his tone is still calm, his expression seems to be gradually becoming ferocious. "I said, I''m going to find it with you, don''t you understand?" Say here, glasses man is simply roar up, then he originally back in the back of the right hand raised high, in front of the three people waved down! In his hand, he was holding an iron bar! "Dang!" At the moment when the iron bar was waved, Guiyan ye also quickly raised the knife in his hand and suddenly waved it to block the attack of the glasses man. However, seeing his attack blocked, the glasses man seems to become more and more crazy. "Why? Why do you want to stop me?!! I just want to help!! Ah While shouting, the man with glasses waved the iron bar to guiyanye again and again, but his disorderly attack obviously could not cause any threat to guiyanye. GUI Yan Ye raised his knife. After several successive attacks, he suddenly bent down and waved it! "Wu er...!" The next moment, the glasses man suddenly made a strange cry, then rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, there was no movement. "You, you didn''t kill him, did you?" At this moment, the world and you Xiangcai come forward and look at the man with glasses in front of him. Speaking of him, ye Ze shakes his head, and then retracts the knife back to the scabbard. "No, I just knocked it out with the back of a knife." "But it''s really..." Looking at the comatose man with glasses, the world shivers. She naturally saw the blood on the iron bar. It was obvious that the girl had been killed by the man with glasses before. And if Yan Ye hadn''t saved them, I''m afraid this strange man would have done something to them. "All in all, let''s get out of here first..." While saying that, the three left there quickly, leaving the dazed man with glasses alone. "Ha Ha ha... " In the dark Infirmary, the sound of breathing reverberates with some charm and laziness. Through the window, you can see a figure lying on the bed, slightly trembling. But soon, the sound of breathing began to become rapid, and the figure also suddenly raised his head, the whole body strained. "Brother Brother...! " With a vague murmur, the raised body suddenly tightened. After a while, it collapsed on the bed. "Or Not enough... " Dome raised his hand, looking at the sticky wet water stains on his hand, his eyes became blurred. "Brother Where are you I feel so bad... " As she said this, dome put down her hand again and went deep into her clothes. At the same time, she clenched her lips. "Well Well No one noticed that at this moment, a touch of golden light in dome''s eyes quietly emerged from it. And her eye pupil, also began to become a lizard like vertical pupilwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 At the same time, founder and Ishiguro Jieyi teacher also took the lingben cocoon saved by them back to the classroom of class a of year 1. There, founder saw the other two students mentioned by Ishiguro Jieyi teacher, hamama Liangshu and yasumi shinazaki. Hamama is a guy who looks like a bad boy, while yasumi shinazaki is a petite girl with two horsetails. Seeing the appearance of lingben cocoon, they were also very happy. After lingben cocoon finished her story, they were also very surprised. "I didn''t expect those ghosts to be so terrible..." "I didn''t expect..." Lingben cocoon is also a bit depressed at the moment. You know, she really treated the two ghosts as friends before. She didn''t expect that they would want to kill her However, founder is obviously not surprised. "It''s not surprising that the other party is a ghost, and there must be a certain value gap between them." "Is that so? In the spring, Yejun "Yes, that''s it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Shi Hu, Jieyi and others and spread out his hands. "Well, you can think of the resentment here as a kind of mental illness I don''t mean something derogatory, but essentially, you know, the soul here has been trapped here for a long time. The pain they experience is hard for ordinary people to imagine. Therefore, no matter how innocent and lovely the ghosts look, once they are stimulated, the reaction will be more intense. Not to mention resentment... " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at lingben cocoon again. "As you said before, you''re going to stay here with them. You think it''s very simple. How likely do you think it will be implemented? You''re a living person, and they''re dead, and there''s no food. Do you really think that as long as you can accompany these children, they can rest in peace? But for them, if you want to be with them, the best way is to kill you, and then turn you into a ghost, so that you can be with them forever... " "Eh --!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, lingben cocoon''s face turned pale, and now the good tree on the bank stood out. "Well, that''s enough. Don''t scare her any more!" "I''m not bluffing her." However, fangzheng didn''t care about the prevention of good trees on shore. "I''m just warning you to be careful when you''re dealing with ghosts. Because you and they are totally different, even the same words will be understood in different ways. Maybe it''s just a simple sentence for you, but it may lead to death... " "That''s right." At this moment, suddenly, a cold voice came from the door. They turned their heads and saw a girl with short hair, glasses and purple school uniform. She didn''t know when she was there and was staring at them blankly. "Have you just been put here?" "That''s right." Hearing the inquiry of the girl in purple, the bonuma Liangshu nodded. "And you? Are you, too? I haven''t seen the school uniform... " "No However, the girl in purple shook her head in the face of the inquiry. "I''m already dead Come here in search of important people... " At this time, I saw the next Shinozaki yayoumei but suddenly looked at the girl in purple, and then asked. "That..." Excuse me, but Are you miss seven star Yes "Who is that?" Hearing this name, both hamama Liangshu and founder are at a loss, but yasumi shinazaki seems very excited. "She''s a girl''s high school, psychic, Miss Kazuki seven star!" "Ah Right here, the good trees on the shore seem to remember. "The one who won the prize and was on TV last year?" "That''s right, that''s right!" Said here, Yoshimi shinazaki more excited. "She''s very famous on psionic dialogue and psychic intelligence home pages. I often go to your blog? Miss seven stars "Thank you..." However, the expression of the girl in purple remained unchanged. "But It should not be updated any more. " "I stopped updating after I finished writing the mantra" happy miss Xingzi ". I''ve been worried about it. I didn''t expect How could it be like this... " Said here, Shinozaki Ya by the United States looked at the Seven Star eyes, it seems a little sad. When he heard this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl in purple not far away. At this time, the girl in purple said."The reason why you are imprisoned in this school is because the curse of happy miss Xingzi failed." "Failed?" Hearing this, all four people except Fangzheng were surprised, while the girl in purple continued to talk. "Who read more or less? The one who didn''t read correctly and the number of times." "Alas?! How could... " "Maybe it''s on purpose. If any of my friends feel that it''s too much trouble, they can just cooperate. Or, just miss to play, don''t want to end here, so lead to failure "How could..." "Even if it''s not intentional, if someone is perfunctory, it may fail." "Really, really?" At this moment, Yoshimi shinazaki''s eyes to other people have been a little unfriendly. "Amanu! It can''t be you. I''ve said it so many times. I must read it nine times! " "Not me, not me, I really finished..." In the face of the ghostly Kawasaki yayoumei, hamama Liangshu is also scared and quickly waved his hand. "It''s not me, it''s not me. I''ve read it nine times!" "Who knows." However, the girl named seven stars didn''t seem to care. On the contrary, she showed a sneer. "Maybe some people will think about it. Anyway, they recite it by themselves. Other people don''t know it. It''s just for fun. They didn''t expect to cause such a terrible event Ha ha, no one has come to apologize, and no one has said it was his own fault... " "Amanu? It''s not really you. " At this moment, not only yayoumei, but also she was surprised to see the shore marsh. No wonder they think so. After all, Fang Zheng is an outsider. He didn''t participate in the ceremony with them before. On the other hand, kanuma Liangshu looks like a careless bad boy. If there''s anyone wrong, it''s him. "I, it''s really not me!" At this moment, the good trees on shore were about to cry. However, at this time, the voice of Founder suddenly rang out. "Very good reasoning, very interesting, very interesting. So, in return, let me talk about my reasoning. " "Yejun in spring?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, people turned to look at him in surprise, while Fang Zheng sneered and took out some small pieces of paper from his pocket. "These pieces of paper were found by those who died when I went out to look for other people with Mr. Shihu just now. According to the above records, these people were almost sent to this school because they played the game of" happy lucky son. " Said here, Fang Zheng pointed to the next Shinozaki yayumei. "Just now I heard her say that she often reads your blog, and the last record in your blog is the mantra of happy son, right..." "Yes..." "So Shinozaki." As he said that, Fang Zheng looked at yayoumei, and felt the gaze of Fang Zheng, and yayoumei looked at him nervously. "Yes, what can I do for you?" "This time, is it the happy son you proposed to play?" "Yes, yes..." "The rules you said are according to the records on Miss seven star''s blog." "Yes Said here, yayoumei forced to nod. "I can assure you, I never remember the mantra wrong!" "That''s right." Founder nodded, then showed a strange smile. "Well, what if the mantra is wrong?" "Alas?" In the face of what Fang Zheng said, the four were shocked again. Yayoumei stared at Fang Zheng in disbelief. "Originally Is that wrong? " "That''s right." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the girl in purple standing at the door again and narrowed her eyes slightly. "What she said just now is not all wrong. Maybe as long as she says the wrong mantra, it will be sent here. But We don''t know what the correct mantra is. The current version is only the one recorded on Miss seven star''s blog, but Who can guarantee that it is absolutely right? " "But why did miss seven star do that?" Now yayumei doesn''t know what to say. "Who knows, it may be that you want to find a scapegoat, or you may want to pull more people into the water." Fang Zheng stares at the seven stars of the tree, his eyes are cold. "I''m suspicious because she''s here and she''s trying to stir up the relationship between you as soon as she opens her mouth. If she is just an ordinary passer-by ghost, I can only say that the neurosis has a wide range of ideas, but she is actually the originator of the spread of the mantra "happy lucky son", which makes people think less Not to mention, she''s a psychic, and according to you, she''s on the show. Then she will certainly understand the consequences of the failure of this mantra better than those ordinary people who don''t know the truth. And I have to admit that the kind of situation that she said that someone might have mispronounced the mantra because of being troublesome or unintentionally will certainly appear, then... "Fang Zheng snorted again. "Why did she put this mantra on her blog? Even if the mantra she recorded is true, if one or two people mispronounce it, then it is not equal to letting a group of people die? According to the truth, this kind of thing should not spread, right? But she''s still on the blog I think her motive should not be simple I hope it''s as simple as that. " "This..." After listening to Fang Zheng''s analysis, people looked at the girl in purple with more doubts and vigilance. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, if only an ordinary person spreads this mantra, maybe the other person doesn''t understand the hidden danger. However, Yu Zhimu Qixing is a famous psychic. She can''t fail to understand the risk of reciting the mantra wrongly. However, she even put the mantra on her blog "Hoo Hoo..." As if the hell of the ghost like laughter, the next moment, I saw in front of the wood Seven Star suddenly grin, laughing. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha So what? Believe me, you are idiots, as long as it is for the sake of teachers, I am willing to do anything, I am willing to do anything With the scream of the seven stars of the tree, the ground around suddenly began to shake, and the lights began to flicker from time to time. "You don''t understand. You''re just funerary objects You''re going to die here, all of you, no one! No one can survive! " With the scream, people see the wood of the seven stars stretched out their hands, and then a dark fog emerged from behind her, condensed into a huge ghost, towards the people. "Ah --!" Seeing this scene, almost everyone was shocked. At this time, Fang Zheng appeared in front of them. "So you have pleaded guilty? Well, then I''ll sentence you. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand, and the burning fire appeared at his fingertips again. "Death penalty, execute immediately!" Along with Fang Zheng''s words, the initial fire suddenly circled and spread, turned into a giant snake, opened its mouth, and swallowed up the seven stars of the tree which turned into black fog. "Ah --!" With the scream, a figure disappeared completely in the fire. Fang Zheng shook his hand and put back the flame. "Well, at least one culprit has been solved." "Hoo..." Seeing the immediate crisis solved, everyone was relieved, but at this time, they heard a whisper. "It''s all my fault It''s all my fault It''s all my fault... " "Hello, Shinozaki!" Hamama Liangshu lowered his head, and then found that at the moment, yayoumei shinazaki was holding her head in both hands, curled up into a ball, and whispered to herself. "It''s all my fault It''s all my fault It''s all my fault... " "Shinozaki! Cheer up At this moment, Shihu Jieyi also came over and stretched out his hand to cheer him up. But just as her hand touched the moment of yasumi shinazaki, the other side suddenly sent out a hysterical scream. "No Accompanied by the scream, Yoshimi shinazaki didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed aside the Shinto Jieyi in front of her and rushed out of the classroom like crazy. "Hello!! Shinozaki! " At this moment, hamama Liangshu also rushed out of the classroom, but in the dark corridor, you can''t see the figure of yasumi shinazaki. "Ha Ha ha... " In the dark corridor, yasumi shinazaki seems to be running like crazy. It''s all my fault! If I didn''t read that blog, if I didn''t ask you to recite those incantations, then you won''t be involved here. It''s all my fault! Woo woo Thinking of this, yasumi shinazaki''s tears can''t stop flowing out of her eyes. She doesn''t know where she''s going. But now she doesn''t want to go back to the classroom, doesn''t want to see other people''s faces, she doesn''t know how to face other people. While wiping her tears, Yuki shinazaki ran across the corner, then she bumped into a dark figure and fell to the ground. "Ah -" yasumi shinazaki, who is sitting on the ground, screams. She looks up and is surprised to see A giant with a mask and a huge murder weapon stood there, looking at her coldly. "This, this, this..." Looking at the terrible monster in front of him, Shinozaki was so scared that he could hardly speak, while the giant was staring at the girl coldly, then he raised the weapon in his hand and smashed it down."Dong!!! " maybe it''s instinct. At the moment when the murder weapon hit, Yuki shinazaki jumped up from the ground and dodged the blow. Then she screamed and ran to the road again. "No, help, help In the empty corridor, however, there was no echo. Only yayoumei''s scream and the friction sound from the monster dragging the murder weapon "Help!" At the moment, Yuki shinazaki has run to the end of the corridor, but the classroom door there can''t be opened at all. She has no way to go. Behind her, the monster''s footsteps are getting closer and closer "Click!" At this time, suddenly, next to the cleaning box suddenly opened, a hand suddenly stretched out from the inside, a cover shinazaki yayumei''s mouth, pulled her in! "Well This sudden attack suddenly scared Yuki shinazaki jump, she desperately want to struggle, but at this time, a cold voice from her ear. "Shut up, don''t talk, or you''ll be found." "Well?" Hearing the voice coming from her ear, yayoumei shinazaki looked behind her. She saw a girl with black hair who was similar to her figure and was wearing a strange uniform standing behind her. "Hoo..." Found that the other party is a person, Shinozaki yayoumei how much relieved, but did not wait for her heart to completely put down. The sound of a series of heavy footsteps once again raised the heart of Yuki shinazaki. "Dong..." Dong Dong... " The sound of the monster''s feet came closer and closer, and then So they stopped in front of the cleaning box where they were hiding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 "Poop, poop, poop!" At the moment, yayoumei only feels that her heart is about to jump out of her mouth. She can hear the breathing of the monster. She can imagine that the monster is standing outside the cleaning box. As long as it opens the door of the cleaning box, it can see them. At that time, they didn''t even have a place to run Dong, Dong, Dong. " However, the monster seems to be blind. It just stands in front of the cleaning box for a while and turns away without finding its prey. The two girls listened to the monster''s footsteps farther and farther. They were relieved when they disappeared completely. Then the girl with short hair quietly opened a crack in the door and looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one around, she opened the door and came out of the cleaning box. "OK, it''s OK. Come out." "Hoo..." When she walked out of the cleaning box, yayoumei also took a long breath, and then sat down on the floor. At this moment, she felt that her legs were weak and could hardly stand up. And the girl just looked at her calmly and asked after a while. "Are you ok?" "I, I''m fine, thank you..." Hearing the girl''s inquiry, yayoumei also turned red and stood up in a hurry. Just now, she didn''t think much about her life and death. Now, in retrospect, when she was chased by that monster, she screamed and cried, but she was fully seen by the other party. Now I remember It''s a shame. "My name is yasumi shinazaki. I''m a student of Ruyue school. Are you..." "Qingpu moment." The girl light mouth made self introduction. "The first year of Kano Academy." "Qingpu..." In a flash Hearing the name, yayoumei frowned and felt as if she had heard it somewhere. Then there was a flash in her eyes. "Ah, are you the companion of chunriyejun?" "Spring wild?" What yayoumei didn''t expect was that when she heard what she said, her expression changed slightly. Then she put out her hand and pressed yayoumei''s shoulder. "Have you seen chunhino? Where is he? " "This..." Looking at the moment of Qingpu in front of her, yayoumei was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this cool looking sister would be so nervous. However, Qingpu seemed to realize that she was too excited, so soon she let go of yayoumei''s hand and stared at her. Although Qingpu didn''t say anything this time, yayoumei also felt a pressure, so she quickly said what she knew about founder. But after yayoumei finished, she found that Qingpu''s expression became a little strange. "You said Is chunhino a superpower "Well..." Recalling the scene when Fang Zheng summoned a fire snake with a snap of her finger, yayoumei trembled. To tell you the truth, although she has always been a fanatical psychic lover. But she had never heard of such things as superpowers. In the circle of the supernatural world, even the most talked about things are similar to telepathy or channeling. As for manipulating the flame or something This is the content of the cartoon!! But she saw it with her own eyes!! Thinking of this, Yuki shinazaki even has a little excitement in her heart. You know, although she is a fanatical psychic lover, she did not expect to meet a super power one day!! What''s more, isn''t the super power person who can control the fire very handsome?! However, compared with yayoumei''s excitement, she was suddenly confused. Founder is a superpower? She has been with each other for such a long time. Why doesn''t she know? At that moment, she really doubted whether it was yayoumei''s random talk or that she had lost her mind at all. After all, after being transmitted to this world, she also met several people who were crazy because of the unbearable burden, so she was very cautious all the time. Maybe this girl is one of them? Maybe she was stimulated and hallucinated? But anyway, the other party knows the name of Fang Zheng and the relationship between her and Fang Zheng. That is to say, the girl is likely to have met Fang Zheng. "Let''s leave first." Thinking of this, I immediately made a decision. "The monster doesn''t know when it will come back. We have to get out of here first, Shinozaki. Do you know where chunhino are?" "They should be in class a of year 1." "Then let''s go." With these words, Qingpu walked forward in a flash, while yayoumei hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly followed behind. But now the expression on her face is still a little complicated. After all, she didn''t think much about life and death just now. In retrospect, she remembered that the reason why she ran away was because she learned the truth about the curse of "happy son" and had no face to face everyone again.Although founder has said that the mantra published on the blog itself is wrong. But after all, it''s you who let us hold the ceremony. If it wasn''t for your proposal, maybe you would have held the farewell ceremony for lingben cocoon and gone home happily. Not in this dark school, facing those terrible ghosts! It''s all my fault! At the thought of this, yayoumei felt almost out of breath. Now she can only pray that everyone is safe. Otherwise, if any of them died, it was not because of themselves? By that time, no matter what you do, it won''t help! But what should I do? Facing this problem, yayoumei finds that she can''t find an answer at all. The dark health care room is still silent. "Well..." Dome slightly opened her eyes and looked around. After seeing the ragged wallpaper, she was stunned for a moment, and then recovered. "By the way, I''m not at home..." As he spoke, the dome sat up slowly. She then recalled that she had been sent to this strange place before. After that, Qiong felt his body was not normal, but now Seems to have improved a lot? Think of here, dome also stretched out his hand to touch his forehead, really did not appear before that kind of fever like symptoms. "Pa pa." "Pa Pa?" Hearing this sound, dome is Leng for a while, she subconsciously want to get out of bed, but feel as if there is something in his butt block. No, I should say What seems to grow on your butt? Think of here, dome Leng for a while, then she stretched out her hand, slowly touch to his back, then, dome soon touched a tentacle, cold, long, thick "Snake?" Feel this strange touch of the moment, the dome suddenly scared to jump up. However, what she didn''t expect was that the "snake" actually jumped up with her and kept swinging. "Wow - Wow -!" At this moment, Qiong was also frightened and yelled. Instinctively, she stretched out her hand and generally grasped the "snake". However, when Qiong grasped the "snake", she suddenly felt a numb feeling suddenly emerged from behind her and spread to her whole body. And at the same time, dome is also legs a soft, sat down on the ground. "Wait, it''s not..." Snake At this moment, Qiong found that what she was holding in her hand did not seem to be a snake. Although she thought it was a snake at first, when she looked carefully, she could see that the "snake" had no eyes or mouth. And it seems to be a big bottom and a sharp top. It''s not so much a snake as "Tail?" After staying for a long time, dome was sure that he had a tail like a lizard! And it feels Actually still have the feeling! She gazed at the tail in front of her eyes, and saw it whirling around and around in front of the dome. Turn around, turn around. And made a bend This tail is still obedient?! Wait, even if it''s a long tail, why is it a lizard tail! If it''s cat tail or dog tail or fox tail, isn''t it cute? Why do you have to grow this disgusting thing!! "What the hell is going on?" At this moment, the dome was also helpless to hold her head and wail, but her hand just touched her head, but it seemed to be released like an electric shock again. Because, on her own head, she also touched two hard, sharp Horn?! What''s the matter with me?! Dome stretched out her hand and touched her head in disbelief. In the end, she had to be sure sadly that she had not only a tail, but also two sharp horns! I, how can I grow horns? "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Just when the dome was completely confused and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a cold and evil laughter came from the dark health care room. Hearing the laughter, dome immediately instinctively curled up and looked around uneasily. "Who is it? Who''s laughing? " "Hey, hey, hey Hey, hey, hey... " However, instead of stopping, the laughter became more and more strange. Then, dome then panic to see the original desk next to the original has been out of the lamp suddenly lit up, began to blink. Then, a bright red figure emerged from the darkness. It opened its hands and walked towards the dome step by step. "Don''t come here!! Brother, help me Looking at the terrible red figure in front of her, the dome immediately panicked. She didn''t know what it was, but she could instinctively feel that it was definitely not a good thing!In the face of the red figure approaching him, the dome was also scared and quickly stood up to escape. But maybe it was because she was not familiar with her body after she had a long tail that she took less than a few steps. As a result, she tripped over her tail and fell to the ground. "Hey, hey, hey Let''s play together... " At the same time, the red figure was approaching the dome. "No, don''t..." Looking at the approaching red figure, the dome began to tremble. "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." "Hey, hey, hey..." At the moment, the red figure has come to the dome. At the same time, the dome also clearly sees that in the red figure, a ghost who has already died, is staring at himself with a cold smile. He grins and reaches out his hand to the dome. "Come on..." "No --!" At the moment when the red ghost was about to touch the dome, the dome screamed again. However, at this moment, her eyes turned into golden vertical pupil again. At the same time, the scream from the mouth of the dome turned into a thundering sound. The invisible power condensed and exploded, like a hammer directly crushing the red figure in front of her eyes. "Ah --!" With a scream, the red ghost in front of the dome at the next moment seemed to be involved in the storm, torn to pieces, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Ha Ha ha... " Looking at the scene in front of me, the dome gasped. At the moment, her mind was in complete confusion. What''s going on? Why did you become like this? "Brother Help me... " While murmuring, the dome hugged itself tightly and curled up in the corner, sobbing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "Then it''s up to you." Fang Zheng made a gesture to the bad boy with yellow hair. "I''ll go find someone else." "Wait, I''ll go with you, too!" "You?" Looking at Huang Mao who volunteered, Fang Zheng was stunned. "You mean you''re going to leave with me and leave the two girls here?" "No, this..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Huang Mao remembered that there were two women here, including Jieyi teacher and lingben cocoon "We have no problem." At this moment, shishihu Jieyi also stood up. She held out her hand, pressed lingben cocoon''s shoulder, and looked at Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng obviously didn''t think so. "I don''t think there''s any problem. It''s hard to deal with the ghosts here. It doesn''t matter what I say, but what about you? If ghosts come to trouble you while I''m away, I can''t get back, or do you have any way to deal with them? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the three were speechless for a moment, and didn''t know what to say. As Fang Zheng said, they are just ordinary people with no special abilities. If you meet a ghost, there is obviously only one way to escape. In this case "Then, can''t we go with you?" Obviously, Huang Mao knows how to hold his thighs. He is also very smart. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, if they stay here, they are likely to be attacked by ghosts again. In that case, why not just hold your thighs? After all, the other party just showed the ability of easily retreating the ghost in front of himself and others. If he had his protection, then the survival rate of himself and others would also increase! "Well For Huang Mao''s proposal, founder also thought for a moment. To be fair, he didn''t really want to bring a few oil bottles with him. But on the other hand, the other party may be the "protagonist" of this copy after all. Maybe taking them on the road can trigger a few mainline events, and end this troublesome copy journey earlier. "All right." In the end, founder nodded and agreed. To tell you the truth, if he has artifact or can use magic, Fang Zheng is more inclined to leave these people here, and then let go of the border to protect their lives. But the only thing founder can use right now is the primary fire, and the classroom is not necessarily safe. Besides, if you leave them here, it will make founder involuntarily think of the plot of the game he used to play - the protagonist goes to face the enemy alone, leaving NPC to guard his home. Then the protagonist successfully exterminates the enemy. When he gets home, he finds that his hometown has been copied by the boss, and NPC has also been captured by the boss, so the protagonist has to go on the rescue road again In other words, it''s useless for the protagonist to save those NPCs. He doesn''t help when he hits the stronghold, and he doesn''t help when he hits the boss. Even in the face of the final boss''s heavily guarded shelter, you will only shout "666" in the back and let the protagonist rush in with a gun to clean up the cult leader. After the protagonist has gone through all kinds of hardships, you actually have the face to lick and say "everyone''s victory"? I Pooh!!! If it wasn''t for the game mechanism, founder wanted to take the gun to the bunch of bastards on the spot and send them to accompany the boss. Well If you think about it "Let''s go." Founder immediately changed his mind. Even if there are more people blocking guns, it''s better than the salted fish who can only shout 666 on the radio! Is it more comfortable to shout at the scene? As for more people, will there be any problem I''m kidding. There''s a square cover. As long as they don''t die, there''s no problem. OK! "But I''ll put it first." Of course, if you want to go back, founder has to make three rules first. "You must obey my command completely. Without my command, you are not allowed to run around. You are not allowed to do other things casually. You must follow me. If you want to do anything, you must report to me first. Do you understand?" "This..." "No problem!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Huang Mao seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, while Shi Hu nods his head quickly. She also understood that there must be a backbone at this time. She originally intended to be the mainstay herself, but it is obvious that in this dangerous environment, it is impossible to protect her students by herself. And now, the strength of the spring wild king is far beyond their imagination, only with each other can survive, in this case, who will be dissatisfied? Huang Mao and lingben cocoon may be a little embarrassed because they are young, but for Shihu Jieyi, as a teacher, she is willing to do anything as long as she can protect her students!"Well, get ready. Let''s go to yasumi shinazaki first." Before founder and shishihu Jieyi the whole main building around again, the result did not meet anyone. At present, he can only expect that yasumi shinazaki is also the protagonist and can "trigger" an event. As for founder''s proposal, the other three naturally nodded and agreed. They were very worried about yayoumei. Before, Huang Mao wanted to chase yayoumei when he ran out, but yayoumei ran so fast that they didn''t know where to look now In this way, Fang Zheng left the classroom of class A for one year with three oil bottles, and followed the direction that yayoumei left just now. Along the way, people stop and go, and they don''t see yayoumei''s shadow. However, these protagonists are really "cheap hands". They can always find some clues in various places. According to these clues, founder has almost pieced together the whole story background of this copy. It is said that there was a Tianshen primary school here 30 years ago. Of course, at the beginning, it must be hello to me and everyone. But then there was an accident. First, the teacher of the school died in an accident, and then four children mysteriously disappeared. Finally, under investigation, the police found the four kidnapped children and the headmaster''s son in the basement of Tianshen primary school. Among the four children, three of them have died. Their tongues have been cut off. What''s more, their eyes have been gouged out and half of their heads have been cut off. According to the description of the last surviving child, the police arrested the headmaster''s son who was at the scene. At that time, the suspect''s mind was not clear, but the police arrested him. After all, when the body was found, the headmaster''s son was in the basement. And he was holding scissors to cut off the children''s tongues, plus the last survivor''s evidence, the police arrested him as a murderer. Of course, as for the result of the final trial, it was also found that the crime was caused by the mental abnormality of the headmaster''s son. After this case, Tianshen primary school was closed, the headmaster''s son committed suicide, and the headmaster also committed suicide by jumping off a building. Later, it was flattened, and then Then there''s no more. It should have been. But now, this should have disappeared God Primary School appears again, the situation is a little strange. Of course, according to the general inference, it must be because the three children who died were angry, so they created a God Primary School. But "What does this have to do with the happy son?" Walking in the front, Fang Zheng looked around and asked. According to the recollection of lingben cocoon, the two ghosts she met were Guan Naixue and Hu Shizi, both girls. The victims of the abduction in the report are three women and one man. It is obvious that Xingzi could not be the name of the boy. Although the names of the victims appear in the form of a and B due to the control of reports, we can draw a conclusion after a little consideration. However, there is a contradiction. "Yuki shinazaki once told you the story of this happy son, right?" "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Huang Mao nodded. "I remember Shinozaki said that although Kyoko had already died, she would be willing to help you if you had any thoughts or worries about your friends..." "Long dead." Fang Zheng turns around the corridor and goes on. "If Xingzi is really the only one of the four kidnapped children who survived, then according to the report, she should have left the city. However, in the happy Xingzi mantra, it is said that Xingzi has already died So in other words, the girl who survived finally died in Tianshen primary school? So how did she die? Who killed her? " "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the other three people also began to think. As Fang Zheng said, if the information they collected is true, it means that none of the four children in the kidnapping case of Tianshen primary school can be spared. But who killed the last survivor? According to the report, the son of the headmaster who was regarded as the murderer at that time has been detained by the police, so it is impossible to have the time and opportunity to commit the crime. So, who would it be? Is the other party just a ghost? Who else is the real killer? Or is it not a crime committed by one person, but by a gang? However, for founder, these are not important. The reason why he thinks about these problems is that he just idles on the road. After all, you see, there''s nothing to do along the way "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Accompanied by the scream, I saw a bloody ghost suddenly emerged from the air, his eyes bleeding, staring at the crowd. But without waiting for the ghost to do anything else, Fang Zheng''s finger swung slightly, and the next moment a fire snake flew out, swallowing the hapless ghost directly."Hoo..." Fang Zheng yawned, took a look at the burning shadow in the air, and then continued to move forward. It''s boring Seeing this scene, the other three were silent. In fact, since just now, they have been attacked by ghosts for several times in a row, but the ghosts have just come out, and they have not even had time to show their strength, and they have been completely burned by a fire of founder. This also made the three people fully understand what kind of thigh they were holding. "Dong --!" However, when the crowd came to the third floor, suddenly, a low crash came from the distance. "Listen! What sounds like? " Huang Mao immediately excited, and several other people immediately focused on the sound, began to find the place. "Dong..." Dong...! " "Over there!" At this moment, shishihu Jieyi also heard the sound, and hurried forward. Then a group of four came to the innermost women''s toilet on the third floor. Soon, they saw a wooden door turning back and forth in the depth of the toilet. When people walk into the toilet, they are surprised by the scene. In one of the compartments of the toilet, a girl with short hair in a sailor''s suit was hanging on the beam. Her cheeks were red and her eyes turned white. She couldn''t help struggling!! "Zhimei!" See this short hair girl, bell this cocoon immediately screams, and the other two people are not from exclamation. "Nakajima!" "Nakajima students!! Cheer up! " While shouting, the three rushed forward, trying to save the girl from the beam, but they didn''t know what to do. And see this scene, founder is also a pick eyebrows, and then he gently hit a ring finger. The next moment, a flash of fire shot from founder''s fingers, and the rope hanging on the beam was broken with a "bang", while the girl with short hair snorted and fell to the ground. "Nakajima, are you ok?" At this moment, regardless of how dirty the toilet floor is, several people rushed to lift the girl with short hair out of it. After a while, the girl with short hair woke up. "Woo Cough Cough, cough She grabbed the rope around her neck and coughed several times before she gasped. Then, the girl with short hair opened her eyes, and after seeing the people in front of her, she couldn''t help being stunned. "Shihu? Cocoon? I...... " As she said this, the girl with short hair looked blankly at the crowd. "After all What happened? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 The girl with short hair is named Naomi Nakagawa, who is also a student of Ruyue school. However "Fool, what are you thinking?" "Yes, Zhimei, why did you commit suicide?" "Well? Suicide? " Looking at Shihu teacher and cocoon, Zhimei looks confused. "Who''s going to commit suicide?" "Don''t you remember?" Huang Mao also looked at her in surprise at this time. "We found you hanging in the compartment of the women''s toilet. If chunriye didn''t save you, we don''t know what to do!" "Yes, yes." "Me??? "Hang yourself?" Zhimei was almost turned over by the speech which was almost incomprehensible, but everyone nodded. "Yes, you don''t remember?" "I..." Zhimei lowered her head and looked confused. "I only remember my quarrel with shiyizi. We were separated by the way! What about shiyizi? " Think of here, straight beauty suddenly jumped up. "Have you seen shiyizi?" The crowd looked at each other and shook their heads. "No, we just heard the sound, and when we came here, we found you were hanging..." "I really didn''t hang myself...!" Zhimei is going crazy now. She doesn''t remember hanging herself, and why did she hang herself! Well So it''s really hot on the neck. It seems that it''s not very comfortable Thinking of this, Zhimei can''t help reaching out and touching her neck. She really feels that there are circles of scars on her neck Did I really hang myself? Zhimei is really puzzled. She only remembers that she was resting in the health care room, and then she met a terrible ghost, who was almost killed by the other party, and finally escaped. Then I met Shi Yizi who went out to check the situation, but because of the excessive fear, Zhimei scolded Shi Yizi directly, and finally they parted ways. After that, Zhimei wants to apologize to shiyizi, and then Huh? Why don''t you remember? "Awake? Let''s go. " For all this in front of him, Fang Zheng just looked at him and didn''t speak. Until Zhimei himself recovered, he said a word, then turned around and left. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the other three immediately stood up and left the third floor with Zhimei. "Wait, who is he?" Looking at the founder walking in the front, Zhimei looks puzzled. The other party is not a student of Ruyue school, and they don''t know each other. But why does the teacher and his friends look like he is the leader? "Don''t talk too much." Or yellow hair see straight beauty seems a little unconvinced, quietly pulled her. "His name is chunriye. He''s a man of great ability. It''s up to him whether we can get out of here alive this time. Besides, he saved you just now. " "Yes, it is..." Hearing this, Zhimei''s original unhappy mood also dissipated a lot. If according to Huang Mao''s statement, the other side also saved herself "Well?" However, when they came downstairs, cocoon suddenly screamed. "Did you find that the school building seems different from before?" "Do you have one?" "When you say that It''s like... " When they heard lingben cocoon''s words, they looked around in disbelief. However, most people didn''t pay much attention to their surroundings before, so when lingben cocoon said it, they didn''t seem to find any difference. "Yes, you see!" See people don''t believe their own words, lingben cocoon nodded, and then pointed to the next wall. "Just now, before I went upstairs, I saw a child''s graffiti here, but now there is a notice pasted here..." "It seems that the atmosphere of the school building is different." Looking at the dim corridor, shishihu also involuntarily curled up. After all, women are more sensitive. She can sense that the atmosphere of the school building is totally different from that of the past. If it used to feel like an ordinary dilapidated school building, now it feels like the nest of some kind of beast "It seems that we should be in the school building of another space." Said here, founder is also relieved, at the same time secretly to his original decision to take NPC on the road with a praise. Obviously, this school building may have some mechanism, just like the killing array of different dimensions. After a period of time, the school space in different confined spaces will rotate automatically.If you only come here by yourself, I''m afraid you can''t find other NPCs in the classroom of class A for one year after the rotation, and it will be a lot of trouble at that time. Now it''s OK. Everyone follows him. Even if he is transformed, he doesn''t have to go to other people. This is the right game strategy. Soon, not only lingben cocoon, but other people also found that the school building was different from before. For example, some places could have passed before, but now they can''t walk. However, some places that could not be reached are now accessible "Dong Dong!! "Dong Dong Dong!" However, just as the crowd went down the stairs and continued to plan to explore the whole school building, looking for other people. Suddenly, a series of "Dong Dong" sounds were heard. Wait, no one''s hanging again! "Yejun in spring!" "I know." Hearing the reminder of Shi Hu''s tying clothes, Fang Zheng nodded, and then took the crowd to the place where the sound came out quickly. But when they came to the place where the sound came out, they found that this time, what appeared in front of the public was not the toilet, but a completely closed classroom. The door of the classroom was bound by the dark long hair from nowhere, and could not be opened at all. "Save..." Life Life Through the door panel, you can vaguely hear the sound of someone asking for help and patting the door panel inside. Although you can''t hear it clearly, you can be sure that someone is inside! "Chunriye!" "Leave it to me!" Fang Zheng waved his hand, motioned the others to get out of the way, and then yelled. "Get out of the way!" The next moment, Fang Zheng clenched his right fist, and the burning flame shot out of his hand. Then Fang Zheng clenched his fist and waved forward! Li baiba, big snake!! "Boom!" The hot flame broke out in an instant, turning the door of the whole classroom and the long black hair wrapped on the door panel into ashes. Then Fang Zheng made a lunge and rushed directly into the classroom! After entering the classroom, Fang Zheng saw that Xuecai was holding a curly haired girl he didn''t know. The whole classroom was full of dark hair. They condensed into something like tentacles and stretched out to the three people. And Dong Ma is holding a chair that doesn''t know where to come from, and is confronting these hairs. "Winter horse, get down!" See this scene, founder is also a shout, and hear the voice of founder, winter horse did not hesitate to throw away the chair in hand, lying down on the spot. Then Fang Zheng suddenly waved his hand, and the burning fire suddenly roared into a torrent under his command, and directly hit those dense black hair. "Ah --!" With the shrill scream, the black hair on the ceiling of the whole classroom suddenly burst into flames. At this time, fangzheng also protected dongma, Xuecai and the girl with curly hair who he didn''t know. "Ha Ha ha... " Until leaving the classroom, everyone showed a look of survival, and Xuecai was even more scared and jumped directly into Fangzheng''s arms. "Chunriyejun, how terrible! I''m so scared Sobbing... "" If Xuecai was able to keep calm just now in the face of those terrible supernatural scenes, now I see Fangzheng. Her heart has been tight string also suddenly broken, directly rushed to founder''s arms, is a cry. Feeling the shivering sauerkraut in his arms, Fang Zheng also reached out and gently touched each other''s head to pacify him. "OK, OK, I''m here, it''s ok..." Seeing this scene, dongma''s expression was a little complicated. You know, she had planned to jump on it just now, but Xuecai was a step faster than her. Now Looking at the founder beside him, Dong Ma was silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand and gently grasped the corner of Fang Zheng''s clothes. After a while, under the comfort of Founder''s soft voice, Xuecai finally calmed down. She wiped her eyes and left founder''s chest with some embarrassment. At this time, Xuecai''s eyes inadvertently watched dongma holding Fangzheng''s hand. When she realized this, her eyes were slightly frozen. At this moment, it seems that dongma also found Xuecai''s eyes. She was embarrassed to withdraw her hand, turned her head and looked to the side, saying nothing. At this time, suddenly, another voice sounded, breaking the originally embarrassing atmosphere. "The world depends on the son, the world depends on the son!" Zhimei happily came out of the crowd and ran to shiyizi. She didn''t expect to be able to see her friend here. Now Zhimei just wants to apologize to her and tell shiyizi that she shouldn''t quarrel with her before. In her mind, they will make up and become good friends again.However, what makes Zhimei not think is that after seeing her, shiyizi is pale and suddenly hides behind Xuecai and dongma, who are also in front of shiyizi and watching her warily. What''s the situation? " Looking at this scene, as long as you are not blind, you will find that there must be something wrong with it. "The world is full of children?" Looking at shiyizi, Zhimei couldn''t understand. "It''s me, Zhimei, shiyizi. What''s the matter with you?" However, in the face of Zhimei''s inquiry, shiyizi doesn''t even dare to look at her. Zhimei wants to run to shiyizi, but dongma and Xuecai stop her. "What are you doing?" In the face of dongma and Xuecai, Zhimei is obviously not angry. After all, they don''t know each other. I''m looking for my friends. Why do you want to stop me? "You can''t get close to her." Winter horse cold mouth said. "You are too dangerous." "Well?" Hearing this, several other people were also stunned. Fang Zheng took a look at both sides and then asked. "What''s the matter?" "Well, chunhino." Dongma said as he reached out to Zhimei. "Before, when Xiaomu and I were sent here, we heard screams. Then Xiaomu and I went to check and found that this man was trying to kill Shinohara behind me. She tied Shinohara''s hand and tried to hang her. It was me and Xiaomu who rescued her "What?" "It''s impossible!" Hearing dongma''s words, shishihu tied his clothes, lingben cocoon and Huangmao were shocked. "It''s impossible. Shiyizi and Zhimei have always been good friends." However, in the face of Huang Mao''s excuse, dongma was obviously not moved. "I don''t know what their relationship was before, but what we saw was this woman trying to kill Shinohara." "Yes, I still have evidence here!" As she said this, she took out her cell phone. When she was saving the world, she used the shooting mode when she turned on the flash. Naturally, she also took the photos at that time. Soon, people see on the screen, clearly showing the flash, is grasping the rope around shiyizi''s neck to pull up, but also with a ferocious smile Zhimei figure! Seeing this picture, zhimeidun was shocked. "How could that be?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "So let''s sort it out." Fang Zheng waved his hand to both sides not to be so excited. "According to the information we just got, the specific process is as follows: Naomi Nakagawa and shiko Shinohara were sent to this space together, and then they began to look for other people''s help. In the process, nakagama Naomi accidentally injured her leg, while Shinohara shiko tied the bandage for her, and then took nakagama Naomi to the infirmary to have a rest. Then, because he heard the voice of your suspected friend''s sister, Shinohara went to look for her son, while Naomi Nakagawa stayed in the infirmary to rest. Then Nakagawa Zhimei is attacked by the ghost, and after desperately escaping, she meets Shinohara shiizo who comes back Do you have any questions here? " "No Hearing what Fang Zheng said, Naomi Nakagawa and shiko Shinohara both shook their heads. "Then, Naomi Nakagawa and shiko Shinohara, who came back, had a fight And then you two split up, right "Yes..." Said here, straight beauty uneasily looking at the world to son, then bowed his head. "I''m very sorry, shiyizi. I didn''t mean to say that at that time..." However, in the face of Zhimei''s apology, shiyizi shows some expression at a loss and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. "And then there''s the problem." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "According to what Shinohara shiiko said to me just now, after she left, she wanted to find a place to be quiet. Then she heard Naomi Nakagawa shouting her voice. Then she looked for it, but she was knocked unconscious. When he wakes up again, Shinohara shiizo finds himself in the toilet compartment on the third floor, with his hands tied back, and it is Naomi Nakagawa who tries to kill her Right. " "Yes." Shinohara shiko nodded. "I always told her to stop, but at that time, Zhimei seemed to be mad and didn''t listen to me at all. If it wasn''t for dongma and xiaomuzeng who saved me, I''m afraid..." Recalling the scene at that time, Shinohara shiiko can''t help shaking. Fang Zheng patted her on the shoulder to show her to calm down, and then looked at Naomi Nakagawa. "But according to Nakagawa Naomi, she didn''t see each other again after she separated from Shinohara shiko, and you don''t remember what happened at that time?" "Yes..." Naomi nakagama nodded. "At that time I feel very sick, as if there is something in my throat, there is no way to speak. And then I don''t know what happened I lost consciousness. In fact, when I regained consciousness again, it was time for everyone to save me Well, what''s going on? " At this moment, Huang Mao also scratched his head anxiously, but Fang Zheng was very calm. "It''s very simple. One of them is possessed by a ghost." "Ghost..." Upper body? " "If you look at it as a ghost, you can understand it. Maybe it wasn''t her who manipulated nakagama''s body at that time, but some evil spirit. It probably wanted to kill Shinohara shiiko first, and then nakagama Naomi himself In fact, by the time we found out, Naomi Nakano was almost dead. That hanging method is obviously not a simple attempt or acting, but it will really die, but Naomi nakagama has no consciousness of it. Even when she was rescued by us, she didn''t find that she had been hanged... " "There is such a thing..." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, and founder clapped his hands. "So you get it? From now on, no one is allowed to act alone. No matter what it is, at least three people must be together. And unless necessary, don''t leave my sight. Do you understand? " "Yes..." Now everyone nodded, and they finally found that the situation here was more dangerous than they thought. In fact, if it wasn''t for Xiaomu, Zeng Xuecai and dongma and Sha who testified that they had been trapped in that classroom since they rescued Shinohara shiko, then people might wonder if Shinohara shiko was trying to kill Nakagawa Naomi. But fortunately, because both sides have clear and correct alibi, the misunderstanding is finally relieved. However, it is still a test for their friendship. After that, Naomi Nakagawa took shiko Shinohara aside and apologized to her solemnly. Shiko Shinohara also expressed his worry about Naomi Nakagawa. Although they seem to be in the past, what kind of follow-up impact will this have on their friendship Well, it has nothing to do with founder. At present, he is paying attention to the situation of sauerkraut and winter horse. Xuecai didn''t get hurt, but there were several bruises on dongma''s hand. After all, she had been holding the chair against those strange hair before, and the old chair itself was not complete. Therefore, there were several wounds on dongma''s hand. At present, fangzheng is holding dongma''s right hand, carefully wiping the wound for her."You are so good Fortunately, it''s just bruises... " He wiped the bloodstain on the back of his hand with a handkerchief. Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "You are also a piano player, so please pay more attention to Of course, if a person dies, there is no need to mention anything... " "Well, you don''t have to tell me It hurts Originally, dongma tried to keep a dead face, but the next moment she frowned and let out a low cry. Meanwhile, founder put down his handkerchief and nodded. "Well At present, it can only be treated like this. There is no water here, and there is no way to wash the wound Well, wait a minute... " As he said this, Fang Zheng approached the wound on the back of Dong Ma''s hand, then opened his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked it gently. "Wait, wait, what are you doing?! " in this sudden" attack ", Dong Ma''s instinct of fear wanted to withdraw his hand, but he was caught by Fang Zheng. "Saliva disinfection, now there is no usable water, and the space itself is a collection of the grievances of the dead, and the things here can''t be used. Otherwise, who knows if there will be any curse or infection, we can only do this first All right, don''t move. " "Well..." As he said this, Fang Zheng licked the wound on the back of Dong Ma''s hand, then took out his handkerchief and wrapped it up. "Well, for the time being." "Ah Well At this time, the winter horse blushed, lowered his head to half a word also can''t say, can only humming reply. While Xuecai, standing behind dongma, looks at dongma''s red ears, and her eyes are very complicated The successful rescue of dongma and Xuecai is a relief to founder. After all, for him, the "protagonists" in this copy are just incidental, and his sister is the most important. So far, dome has not been seen, but it is a good start to save dongma and Xuecai. however, what he did not make complaints about was that when he rescued the winter horse and the pickled mustard, he made EVENT of his Tucao. "No one?" Back to class a of year 1, looking at the empty classroom in front of her, yayoumei Shinohara was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "Why? Everyone was here before! " "Maybe they went to someone else." Compared with the panicked yasumi Shinohara, the moment is obviously more calm. "In such a place, it''s very stupid to disperse. Maybe they''re going after you..." "But we didn''t see anyone on the way here?" "Maybe it''s a fork in the road. It''s not surprising..." Said here, a moment looked behind. "Let''s leave as soon as possible. This time we''ll take another road, and we should be able to catch up with others..." "Woo..." However, before she finished her words, she saw yayoumei moaning in pain, then squatting down with her head in her arms. "What''s the matter?" "I, I don''t know I feel so bad, there seems to be a lot of sound, a lot of sound Ah Ah, ah, ah, ah Suddenly, yayoumei made a series of screams, and then she suddenly pushed away. For a moment, she ran out of the corridor like crazy. "Shinohara?" Looking at the crazy yayoumei, she was also slightly surprised, but she did not hesitate to catch up. After that, yayoumei almost ran all the way to the end of the corridor on the first floor. When the moment to catch up, but found that yayoumei is standing there, shouting at the corner. "It''s none of my business! Obviously you don''t listen to me!! you deserves it! Now you deserve it! " While roaring loudly, yayoumei''s expression suddenly began to become ferocious, and then became sad again. "Please, let me go. I have a seven-year-old child. He can''t live without me..." However, the next moment, yayoumei suddenly jumped up. "Ha ha ha, I deserve it. I''m dead, I''m dead!! Me too, you too! " "Shinohara?" Seeing yayoumei''s action of crying and laughing, she was scared, but she still calmed down and grabbed yayoumei''s arm. "Cheer up "Wow, ha, ha, ha!" "Pa!" Looking at yayoumei in front of her, she immediately slapped her face without hesitation. With this slap, yayoumei also shakes for a moment, and then the whole person returns to Qingming again. "Well? Qingpu? What''s the matter? " "Don''t you remember? You seemed to be a little crazy just now. You said some confusing words"I I... " Hearing the instant inquiry, yayoumei frowned, and then a little fear appeared on her face. "I heard a lot of voices, a lot of terrible voices, a lot of people died, I I... " "Dong..." Dong... " However, before yayoumei could speak any more, suddenly, heavy footsteps sounded from a distance. Hearing the footsteps, both of them were shocked. They all knew that the owner of the footsteps was the strange man with the terrible weapon!! "Come on, hide!" "Tibet..." Where are you going to hide At the moment, they are at the end of the corridor, with walls on both sides and no cleaning boxes. There is no way to hide, and even more desperate is that the monster''s footsteps, closer and closer! "Dong..." Dong... " "Come on, hide here!" And at this time, the moment is a bright, and then she pulled yayoumei, hiding in the gap under the broken floor. "Dong..." Dong... " The heavy footstep sound is getting closer and closer, and the floor begins to give out the unbearable "creak creak" sound. Holding their breath, they huddled in a small space under the floor. They could feel that the monster was not far away from them, and then stopped. Time seemed to stop completely at this moment. They covered their mouths, but even so, they could hear their heart beating fiercely. Their heart seemed to come out of their throat, almost breathless. "Dong..." Dong... " However, this time, it seems that the other party is still blind. After finding no one, he turns around and plans to leave. Hearing the sound of footsteps is gradually away, the moment and yayoumei are all relieved. But they did not expect that at this time, suddenly, a loud noise came from their heads. "Bang!" With the violent noise, the wood on their heads was smashed. They looked up in horror and found that the monster was holding a big hammer in his forehand, looking at them coldly!! At this time, yayoumei finally couldn''t hold on any longer and screamed. "Ah --!" Harsh screams reverberated in the corridor, and Fang Zheng and others who heard the screams were also shocked. "This is Shinohara''s voice!" Hearing the sound, Huang Mao also quickened his pace, and other people immediately followed him. Before long, the crowd came to the place where the sound was made, but There is no one here. "Help! Help The screams echoed in the empty corridor, as if the other party were in front of him, but there was nothing in front of them except a corridor. "Shinohara!" Huang Mao could not help shouting at this time. "Where are you?!" "Mr. shore marsh!" Soon, yayoumei''s voice rang out again. This time, everyone could hear her voice clearly. Her voice was beside them, but But I couldn''t see her at all. "Help us, that monster, that monster "Ah!" Soon, with the scream, the crowd heard the banging sound, which made them nervous. "Yejun in spring!" "I know. It seems they are not in the same space as us." Of course, founder knows what''s going on. The other party and others are not in the same space, so even in the same position, they can''t meet each other. Of course, according to the game, at this time they should go through the maze, turn on and off, and then maybe have to carry out some ceremony to get past, but for founder It''s enough to go straight! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his right fist, and the bright red fire broke out from his hands again. Then, founder clenched his fist and waved hard in front of his eyes!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 With Founder''s fist, people were surprised to see that the originally empty corridor in front of them suddenly cracked with a bang. It was as if the corridor in front of them was not a corridor, but a mirror or glass, which was directly smashed by founder''s fist! "Kara!" The next moment, the space in front of us suddenly broke, and then everyone saw that on the other side of the crack, a same corridor emerged from it. But different from before, this time they can see a huge monster, as well as two small figures who are struggling with the monster. Seeing these two figures, people were also surprised. "Yayoumei!" "Shinohara!" "Qingpu!" Hearing the shouts of the crowd, he and yayoumei quickly turned their heads and looked towards this side. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were also surprised. However, this is clearly not the time to surprise them. "Qingpu, Shinohara, come here! Come on Fang Zheng stares at them and gives the order out loud. When hearing Fang Zheng''s words, he immediately grabbed yayoumei''s hand and ran to Fang Zheng with her. At the same time, behind them, the tall figure holding the murder weapon also turned around and quickly chased them. "Ha Ha ha... " This is not easy for the two girls. Before, they had been using their small size and flexible movements to deal with the tall monster, which had consumed a lot of physical strength. And now they need to get to founder as soon as possible, through the space channel, but because of the consumption of too much physical strength, they are now almost unable to run. On the other hand, the tall monster seemed to be still full of energy. It clenched the hammer in its hand and followed them silently. Although its pace is not fast, but the moment and yayoumei obviously can''t run any more. They almost pant and come to the edge of the space in a mess. However, at this time, they may not be able to hold on any longer. With a sudden cry, they fell forward directly. At the same time, the monster also came to the back of the two people, raised the huge hammer to hit them hard! "Be careful!" At this moment, Fang Zheng suddenly stepped forward and held the moment and yayoumei in his arms. Then he waved his right fist forward and hit the big monster''s hammer. He only heard a loud bang, and the monster, which was two meters high, flew upside down like a shell I went out. And founder also took the opportunity to hold two girls, directly back. "Ha Ha ha... " Curled up in Fangzheng''s arms, the two girls were also scared. You know, just now, they watched the hammer smash down. At that time, they had no way to avoid it. They were already desperate Fang Zheng with two girls silently back, looked at the front, at the moment was he opened the space channel is slowly recovering. Fang Zheng also released his hand, but the two girls were still hiding in front of him, completely unaware of what had happened to them. "Yayoumei!" At this time, lingben cocoon and shishihu Jieyi and others rushed over. When they heard their voices, yayoumei came back to herself. She left Fangzheng''s chest and went back to her friends and teachers. And the moment is still tightly holding founder''s clothes, completely did not let go of the chair. "Qingpu, Qingpu?" "Well?" Fang Zheng called several times in succession. In a flash, she suddenly came back to herself. She lowered her head and found that she was holding Fang Zheng''s hand tightly on her chest. She also turned red and lowered her head. "Yes, I''m sorry..." "It''s OK. It''s not hurt." As he said this, Fang Zheng checked Qingpu''s body for a moment. At least from the appearance, he didn''t seem to be hurt. Qingpu shook his head in a flash. "No....." "It''s OK." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched his head for a moment. At this moment, it seemed that he also responded and reluctantly released his hand. "Qingpu, are you ok?" At this moment, dongma and Xuecai also gathered around. When they saw them, Qingpu also showed a reassuring expression. "I''m fine, so are you..." "Did you see anyone else?" "No..." He shook his head when he heard the question. "I don''t see the world and I don''t know where the others are..." "Yeah..." Hearing the instant answer, everyone was somewhat disappointed, but soon, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and motioned them to cheer up. "Well, don''t be so depressed. They must be OK. This school is so big that we can find it everywhere."Yes, the school itself is not big. After all, it''s just a primary school. If it wasn''t for the multiple space blockades, I''m afraid people would have gathered at this time. Moreover, just now, Fang Zheng also found a funny thing, which he just went down from the monster. In fact, founder doesn''t know what it''s used for, but at the moment of seeing it, founder''s premonition as a prophet starts immediately. Therefore, founder quickly reacts that this thing should be the "key task prop" of this copy. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng spread out his palm and carefully observed the "spoils" in his hand. "Chunhino, what''s this?" At this moment, other people also curiously gathered around and looked at the thing in Fang Zheng''s hand. It looked like an amulet in the shrine, but it was dirty and stained with many black spots. "I don''t know. I picked it up when I fell off that monster just now." "That monster I said, "you have a lot of strength." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, people recalled the scene that Fang Zheng beat the monster to fly. They were all surprised. Huang Mao shook his head in disbelief. "I''m afraid that monster can''t even move if I punch it down. You can blow it away..." In the face of Huang Mao''s exclamation, Fang Zheng also laughs, then reaches out his hand to open the amulet, and then everyone looks around curiously, and "Ah --!" "What''s this?" "Disgusting A group of people immediately Hula scattered, even yellow hair are scared to retreat several steps in a row. Because in that amulet is nothing else, it''s just a withered tongue! If you look carefully, there is a name on the amulet bag. "Guan Naixue..." Fang Zheng stares at the almost ambiguous name above, thinks for a moment, and then takes back the half tongue. "Wait, chunhino, why do you put that away..." See founder actually put this half of the tongue into the bag to put away, snow vegetable feel their goose bumps are going to get up, if this kind of thing is in her hand, every minute to throw away, OK!! "This thing may be the key to getting out of here." Fang Zheng waved the bag and said. "Do you remember? The news report we found before said that in the abduction of primary school students that happened here more than 20 years ago, the victims had their tongues cut off... " "Ah...!" Hearing this, shishihu Jieyi and his party suddenly realized that dongma and Xuecai were still confused. They didn''t know what the situation was. After all, after they come to this world, they are either trapped in the classroom, or they are avoiding the pursuit of monsters. Naturally, they have little time to collect clues and intelligence. Looking at the three people with confused faces, Fang Zheng also spent some time telling them the background story of Tianshen primary school. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, their expressions were also different. "Those children are so pathetic..." "But they also killed so many people..." "Well, this is not the time to discuss these issues. What we need to do is find other people trapped here and get out of here. As for the problem here We can solve it later. " Fang Zheng quickly interrupted their discussion and then looked forward. "And now we have a more important issue." "Well?" When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, they were all stunned. Then they could not help looking forward. Then, they stood in the same place in surprise. The space barrier that had been broken by founder has now been restored, and in the dark corridor, a figure with faint blue luster gradually emerges and slowly walks towards them. It was a girl who looked about seven or eight years old. Her left eye was a black hole and her body was covered with blood. At the moment, the girl walked slowly towards the crowd. "Give it back to me..." The girl''s voice echoed in the corridor, full of resentment. Hearing her voice, the girls could not help but cling together and hide behind founder. If Fang Zheng didn''t still stand there, I''m afraid they would have run away screaming. "Is that what you''re looking for?" In front of the ghost, Fang Zheng raised the bag in his hand and shook it. When he saw the bag, the ghost girl suddenly widened her eyes. "Give it back! Give it back to me. " with shouts, the ghost girl suddenly disappeared, and then the next moment she appeared in front of founder, holding a pair of scissors and stabbing at founder! However, while the girl was waving the scissors, Fang Zheng grabbed her hand, and then the next moment the flame suddenly emerged from Fang Zheng''s hand, forming a chain that bound the girl to death."Ah Ah...! " Feel the burning of the flame, the girl began to scream, she desperately struggle, want to get rid of founder, but founder''s hand is like a forceps, seize her. "That..." In spring, Yejun See here, the snow vegetable some can''t bear of open mouth dissuade a way. "There''s no need to treat her like this..." "Now she is still a resentful spirit manipulated by evil. It is impossible for her to ascend to heaven just by giving her tongue back." Fang Zheng shook his head. "I need to get rid of her evil first." With Fang Zheng''s words, sure enough, people saw that under the fire, the appearance of the ghost girl gradually changed. Originally, she had mauve skin like a dead person, and her whole body was covered with blood. But gradually, the cyan and purple on her skin began to disappear, and gradually returned to the appearance of ordinary people. After a while, the resentment spirit full of resentment and killing intention disappeared. Instead, it was a little girl who was confused and looked like she had just woken up. "I This is... " The girl looked around in a daze, then she reached out and touched her mouth, her face suddenly changed. "Me, my tongue..." "Here''s your tongue." At this time, Fang Zheng took out the half of his tongue from his pocket and handed it to the girl in front of him. And the girl is fixed on the tongue in the hands of founder, and then put out her hand to take it. Then, she closed her eyes. After a while, the girl opened her eyes again. Only this time, her expression was a little more reassuring. "Thank you, big brother..." As she said that, the girl''s figure gradually became dim, but at this time Fang Zheng caught her again. "Wait a minute." Feeling that Fang Zheng has grasped herself, the girl tilts her head and looks at Fang Zheng with some doubts, while Fang Zheng says. "My friends are still trapped here. I need your strength. Would you like to help us find my friends? Of course, in exchange, I''ll give your partner peace of mind. " Yes, that''s what founder is for. If he did not guess wrong, then the ghost girl should be the original victim, so there must be countless ties with this space. Isn''t it more convenient to find a guide who knows the situation than to let others run around like headless flies? Besides, from the corpses and ghosts, Fang Zheng also learned that the girl also killed many people, although she was eroded by evil spirit at that time, because she was too resentful, she ran away and became a resentful spirit. But I can''t just let you go. After all, if you make a mistake, you will be punished! You killed so many people before, now you want to ascend? It doesn''t exist! At least you have to make up for your mistakes! As for ascension Founder said that he is also a God. If you want to ascend to heaven, you can completely aim at me! Such a good opportunity can''t be missed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 What''s better than locking blood invincible, opening the whole map to see the strategy and killing boss in one second? That naturally is to let NPC pass for you! Especially this kind of puzzle solving adventure survival game, once with the help of NPC, it also needs a fart strategy. What people haven''t found yet is the world of Xiyuan temple, guiyanye and her sister dome. On the other side of Shihu''s Jieyi teacher is Mori fanshuotaro, as well as two brothers and sisters, Chida Zhezhi and Chida Youxiang. Under the introduction of the ghost girl named Guan Naixue, founder finally figured out the "map structure" of the whole copy. Although it is called multiple spaces, in fact there are only "four" Tianshen primary schools, corresponding to Guan Naixue and other children who were kidnapped in the initial abduction case. Guan Naixue, Hu Shizi and Ji zeliao are respectively responsible for one of them, and located in the center of this space is the last survivor, Yuko shinazaki. However, from Guan Naixue, Fang Zheng and others also learned the truth, which surprised them. Because it wasn''t Yoshio liuhori, the son of the headmaster who was arrested for kidnapping and eventually committed suicide as they saw in the news report, who committed the whole murder, but Yuko shinazaki, who was rescued as the victim! Not only that, according to Guan Naixue, Shinozaki is not "the last victim", but "the first victim", because when the three of them were killed and became the spirit of resentment, Tianshen primary school already existed in this space! But at that time, there was only "one" Tianshen primary school. It was not until Guan Naixue, bu Shizi and Ji zeliao were killed and their souls were imprisoned here and turned into complaining spirits that another "three" Tianshen primary schools appeared, thus forming a four cycle multiple confined space. Now everyone is in one of the four circles, the Tianshen primary school, which is in charge of by Guan Naixue. According to Guan Naixue, there are three people in yushiko''s Tianshen primary school, and the last two people, one in jizeliao''s Tianshen primary school, and the other in the core of the whole space, that is, Shinozaki''s Tianshen primary school. For Yuko shinazaki, Guan Naixue doesn''t know much. After all, they were all killed by Yuko shinazaki himself. Of course, strictly speaking, jizeliao was the luckiest. Besides cutting off his tongue, he also saved a whole body. Guan Naixue and Hu Shizi are not so lucky. Guan Naixue is blinded in her left eye, and Hu Shizi is even worse. She is cut off half of her head. That''s why, among the four spirits, Hu Shizi is the most introverted. She hardly contacts anyone except Guan Naixue. In the four confined spaces, the degree of danger is also different. The danger level of Tianshen primary school in jizeliao is the lowest. Generally speaking, as long as you don''t look him in the eye, you won''t be attacked. Secondly, the main danger is that Guan Naixue will indiscriminately attack any victim who enters her space. While hushizi ranks third. The danger of her space lies in that although hushizi seldom takes the initiative to appear in front of others, she seldom attacks others. However, people who stay in the time subspace will go crazy to a large extent, thus self mutilating or attacking their companions. However, if Fang Zheng wants to persuade others, they must find the damaged and lost parts of their bodies, just as Guan Naixue did at that time, and then give them back. Of course, now that Guan Naixue is here, people don''t need to run around like headless flies. They just need to follow Guan Naixue to find them. In the past, they were resentful spirits. In essence, resentful spirits are similar to madmen who kill people indiscriminately. They have no sense of self-control at all. However, now Guan Naixue has been purified by founder and regained consciousness. Therefore, founder only needs to be right Key points follow and automatically pick up, and then you can hang up. Now he just expects others to hold on and not die until he finds them. At this time, guiyanye and the world came to the main building with Youxiang. "Well This is the main building of Tianshen primary school. It''s strange... " Looking at the tattered corridor in front of us, the world can''t help shrinking up. Before, she and guiyanye took Youxiang to look up and down the other hall, but they couldn''t find the shadow of Zhitian Zhezhi. In desperation, they had to go back to the main building according to Youxiang''s words to see if Zhitian Zhezhi had come back here. By the way, when they were looking for Chida Zhezhi in another restaurant, they once went back to the second floor. To their surprise, the young man with glasses who had been knocked unconscious by guiyanye and the bloody girl''s body were all gone, which also made them feel a little hairy. After all, the teenager with glasses is not normal. If he still wants to find trouble for himself and others, it will be terrible. So the three people resolutely left the other hall and went back to the main building. However It''s also empty here. "Woo Brother... " Several times in a row, Youxiang''s eyes have been a little red, and seeing her like this, the world is flustered."Don''t cry, you Xiang, we will find your brother okay? He''ll be fine. " "I, I''m worried about my brother His classmates It''s terrible... " At this moment, Youxiang is more and more worried. She herself says that although the two sisters meet for the first time, they are very friendly to her. But before that, the person wearing glasses gave you Xiang a bad feeling, and he was still his brother''s classmate. Although you Xiang looks like a child, he is also a junior high school student. Naturally, he has the ability to think and judge himself. Now she is worried that her brother will meet a classmate who looks abnormal and be killed by him If that''s the case Think of here, you Xiang is more worried. "It''s true that my sister is so worried about where Chutian went..." Seeing this, the world can''t help complaining. "I said I was waiting for us at the entrance, but in the blink of an eye Well Here, the world suddenly stops talking, and then she turns her ear. "You Did you hear anything? " Hearing the world''s inquiry, Guiyan ye and Youxiang are also in a daze, and quickly listen carefully. "It''s from this side. It''s like the sound of a TV set!" The world''s ears were sharp enough to catch the destination immediately, and then quickly took them to the duty room at the end of the corridor. In front of you is the locked bright red door, through which you can hear the noise of TV. Is there anyone watching TV in such a haunted place? Thinking of this, the world can''t help ringing the midnight bell that he saw at founder''s home before, and suddenly shivers. She raised her head and looked at GUI Yan Ye. It happened that Gui Yan ye also looked at her. They looked at each other for a moment and then lowered their heads. All in silence. "Dong Dong Dong." The world hesitated for a long time, but decided to knock. After all, they have been here so long that they haven''t searched. Since there is a sound in the TV, maybe someone? Even if no one, come out a Zhenzi or something So what? Anyway, aren''t they already trapped here? "Is anyone there, please?" There was no response in the duty room, only the TV was still creaking. "Xiyuan temple, please give it to me." At this moment, guiyanye also made a decision. She stepped back two steps and reached out to hold the handle of the knife again. See this scene, the world is also pulling away from the incense. The knife flashed and the door lock opened. "I didn''t expect that I should have practiced Kendo too..." Looking at the door lock cut by Gui Yan Ye''s knife, the world doesn''t know what to say. However, she also sighed, and then went in with Youxiang. Compared with the dilapidated corridor and classroom outside, the duty room is surprisingly normal. On the tatami, an old TV is being put there, rustling. There are some sundries all around, and it looks almost the same as an ordinary room. There was no one outside, and the kitchen and bathroom inside were empty. "Let''s have a rest." After such a round trip, the world is tired, and can''t help proposing. And Guiyan ye and Youxiang also nodded. After all, compared with the outside environment, it is clean enough for them to accept. "Hoo..." Sitting on the tatami, people are tired and thirsty. It''s OK for Yan ye and the world to say that at least they all watch movies after they have enough to eat and drink. Youxiang is miserable. She was brought in when she was delivering an umbrella to her brother. She didn''t eat dinner at the moment, and ran for several hours in the school. She was tired, sleepy and hungry Especially after solving my personal hygiene problem just now, my stomach is empty, which makes me feel worse. "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat." Although not hopeful, the world still stood up and went to the kitchen, opened the small refrigerator inside and had a look. Unexpectedly, it didn''t find anything to eat. "Well?" However, when the world closes the refrigerator and stands up, her eyes sweep the kitchen knife on the kitchen chopping board. It''s a very common kitchen knife. It''s a simple triangle. It''s just there. It seems that no one has used it for a long time. But I don''t know why, when the world saw the kitchen knife at the first sight, the whole person couldn''t move any more. She just stared at the kitchen knife, as if it were some exquisite handicraft. "Pooh Hoo!" Blood spattered. The world raises the kitchen knife in its hand high and stabs it hard. The sharp blade easily tears the skin and enters the body along the bone gap. She can even feel the feeling that the sharp blade is domineering in the body, one knife, one knife, another knife.Warm blood covered her hands, but the world seemed unable to stop. She stared at the corpse under her body, raised the kitchen knife again, and fell down again. "Pooh Hoo!" The chest was cut, and the muddy blood flowed from it, while the world reached into the wound, feeling the warm, wriggling viscera inside She was fascinated by the feeling that she seemed to master life Everything about you is mine. Chunhino Jun, now, you will never leave me. The world skillfully picks up the kitchen knife, starts to cut the muscles and separate the bones. The thought that she will soon be able to integrate with the person she loves in front of her makes the world feel trembling. I won''t let you go. Meat can be braised, bones can be used to make soup, even viscera can be eaten after barbecue. Only in this way You will always belong to me, no one knows You and I will be one and never separate "Xiyuan Temple students?" Guiyanye''s voice suddenly sounded, startled the world. She instinctively turned her head. GUI Yan Ye was sitting on the tatami outside, looking at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter with you?" "Ah, nothing, nothing..." I''m just dumb. " The world waved her hand with a smile. At this time, she found her right hand. She didn''t know when she had held the kitchen knife. When she saw the kitchen knife in her hand, the world was silent for a moment. Then she put it away. Maybe What''s useful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 "Thank you..." The ghost boy''s figure is more and more light, more and more light, and finally disappeared in the air. At the same time, founder can clearly feel that the surrounding atmosphere has become less gloomy and heavy, and the evil atmosphere that originally shrouded in the Tianshen primary school has dissipated a lot. "It''s done." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, looked around and said. When he heard what he said, people''s expressions were also very complicated. Especially Shihu Jieyi and others, their faces are not very good at the moment. The reason is also very simple, because just before, they found the body of their classmate, Mori fanshuotaro. According to the situation at that time, it seems that Mori fanshuotaro was attacked by another man, and then he knocked him down with an iron bar. However, before his death, the other side also jumped up and stabbed Mori fanshuotaro in the neck, and eventually both of them were killed. This also made people very sad, especially lingben cocoon, who was crying in the dark. According to others, lingben cocoon and Mori fanshuotaro met when they were in middle school, and they always had good feelings. When they saw his body, they were naturally very sad and sad. This scene also let other people secretly frightened, at the same time involuntarily worried about their friends. Although they are very safe under the protection of Founder along the way, others are obviously not so safe. Now that they have lost a friend, they naturally don''t want others to have an accident. But correspondingly, they also successfully found the tongues of the other two ghosts, and then gave them back, so that they successfully ascended to heaven. At the same time, founder also learned the specific location of several other people. "Xiaoxue, let''s go to the side of three people first." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Guan Naixue nodded, and then continued to walk down the stairs. Without any action from her, Fang Zheng could feel the space below shaking slightly, just like the maze transfer in the different dimensional killing array. Soon, another exit was connected to other "Tianshen primary school". Now that both kushiko and Yoshizawa Liao have ascended to heaven, Guan Naixue''s control over this mysterious space is second only to shinazaki. With her help, founder and others want to cross into other spaces more conveniently. "Dong Dong..." A group of people quickly down the stairs, and then led by Guan Naixue down to the duty room. "Here?" Looking at the front door closed duty room, founder picked eyebrows, looking to Guan Naixue. The duty room is no stranger to founder. In fact, he had been to the duty room in Tianshen primary school a few years ago. Of course, the duty rooms in those spaces are also locked, but for founder, it''s just a matter of one blow. "Yes." Guan Naixue nodded, and Fang Zheng also went to the door, then reached out and knocked on the door. Soon, a nervous voice came from the door. "Who is it?" "The world?" Hearing this voice, he suddenly changed his face and ran over in a hurry, shouting. At the moment, the people inside seemed to hear the cry of the moment, and immediately opened the door. The world of Xiyuan Temple peeped out from the inside and looked at the crowd with a little vigilance. After seeing Fang Zheng and the moment, she also relaxed immediately. "In a flash! Chunhino! Xuecai, dongma, you''re all OK! " "We''re all right." Seeing the world appear, the people on founder''s side are also relieved. "You''re all right, too." "Not bad, not bad Just met a very terrible strange man and a ghost just now... " As he spoke, the world turned its head and happened to see Guan Naixue standing not far behind founder At this moment, the expression of the world suddenly solidified. "That''s her!" While screaming, the world rushes to hold founder''s hand and points at Guan Naixue. "Chunriye, that''s her! At that time, she wanted to attack you Xiang, and she also took a pair of scissors to blind you Xiang''s eyes... " "Well, well, don''t react so much." Fang Zheng also patted the world on the shoulder to signal her to calm down. "She has now been purified by me, and is no longer the spirit of resentment that attacked people before." "Really, really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the world can''t believe it. She hides behind Fang Zheng and peeps at Guan Naixue quietly. Guan Naixue lowers her head with a sorry expression. "I''m very sorry, big sister. I know I did a lot of wrong things at that time I''m sorry... " "Ah Well Hearing Guan Naixue''s apology, the expression of the world is somewhat complicated. On the one hand, Guan Naixue''s attack is still a lingering fear for them. On the other hand, when such a lovely child apologizes to herself, it seems that it''s hard for you to say if you don''t forgive herSo the world just nodded and said nothing more. "You Xiang!" At this moment, Youxiang and guiyanye come out of the room. Seeing Youxiang''s appearance, Zhimei and shiyizi immediately run to hold her, crying and laughing. Looking at Fangzheng, guiyanye is also relieved. "Yejun, I''m so sorry..." "No, it''s up to me to say that. Thank you for your help." Fang Zheng now also heard from the world that Gui Yan ye had helped them escape from danger several times. Naturally, he solemnly expressed his thanks to Gui Yan Ye. Hearing Fang Zheng''s thanks, GUI Yan Ye''s face turned a little red. Then she turned her head and looked around carefully. Then she asked suspiciously. "Excuse me..." What about the dome "We haven''t found the dome yet." Said here, founder also unconsciously frowned. Then he turned and looked at the large crowd behind him. Now there is only dome left, and Chida Zhezhi has not been found. According to Guan Naixue, both of them are trapped in Shinozaki Yuko''s Tianshen primary school, which is the only place where she dare not set foot Thinking of this, founder also made a decision. "Well, now that we''ve almost got everyone, you can leave." "Well? Now? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was in a daze, and then this was the reaction. But at this time, you Xiang was uneasy. "My brother hasn''t found it yet." "I''ll stay here and look for dome and Chida Zhezhi. You''d better leave as soon as possible. It''s going to be very dangerous next. We have too many people and it''s easy to have problems. " Fang Zheng was not moved. Then he turned his head and looked at Guan Naixue. "Can you take them away?" "Of course." Guan Naixue nodded. "I can send them back to Ruyue school..." "So it''s decided." Founder quickly made a decision, although he can also open the space blockade and send other people back. But the risks are different. In the "duplicate map", the spatial barrier is relatively fragile, which is "destructible" in setting. Therefore, as long as founder does not go too far, it will not have too much impact on the whole space. But the barrier isolated from the outside world is equal to the air wall at the boundary of the game map. If you have to destroy it, the end of the game will crash. If there is no such "Administrator" as Guan Naixue, then founder can only choose hardware. But now with the help of an administrator, founder naturally does not intend to take such an extreme approach. "Chunriye..." When they heard that they and others could leave, they were all relieved, but they were obviously worried. But looking at the girls around, Fang Zheng waved his hand with a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little trouble. You should know my strength. For me, the danger here is not a big problem." "Well Although guiyanye and the world are not very clear, along the way, Xuecai, dongma and moment all know how powerful Fangzheng is. Naturally, they are not particularly worried now, and dongma simply nods. "Well, dome, please." "And my brother..." At this moment, you Xiang came over and held Fang Zheng''s hand with tears. "Please, you must save my brother..." "I''ll do my best." Fang Zheng touched the little girl''s head and then looked at Guan Naixue. Guan Naixue also understood his meaning. The little girl stretched out her hand and waved forward. At the next moment, the floor under the feet of the people suddenly broke. With a series of screams, people except Fangzheng fell into the gap and disappeared in the dark. "Well, then there''s only Koko shinazaki left..." Fang Zheng took a look at the system task, and after confirming that dongma and Xuecai had safely returned to the real world, he was relieved. Then he looked at Guan Naixue. "Thank you so much." "You''re welcome, big brother. That''s what I should do." Guan Naixue also shook her head, and then her figure gradually became thin. "I I''ve done so many bad things, but now all I can do is And Big brother, be careful of Xingzi She and we Different... " With the voice falling slowly, finally, Guan Naixue''s figure disappeared in the air. Different? Hearing the last sentence, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Aren''t they all evil spirits? What''s the difference? Do you mean Besides being evil spirits, Xingzi also hides other secrets? But anyway, let''s find the dome first.Thinking of this, Fang Zheng came to the other side of the corridor again and looked at the door which was completely sealed and covered with Rune paper. He took a deep breath, then clenched his fist and waved forward. "Boom!" The sealed gate was broken, and a cold breath rushed towards it. Fangzheng was silent for a moment, and walked in directly. Dome, I''m coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 "Well..." When she woke up, she was surprised to see the strange ceiling in front of her. Then she jumped up and looked around. Snow white light, is a strange classroom, and on the classroom floor, there are several people lying in disorder. What''s going on? Didn''t they leave Tianshen primary school? "Dongma, wake up, wake up! You see, where are we? " Xuecai pushes a few dongma, and then shakes the world and guiyanye. At this time, other people wake up, one by one like waking up from a dream, opening their eyes and sitting up. When you see the classroom in front of you, dongma, for a moment, the world and yanye are just as stunned as Xuecai. On the contrary, Naomi Nakagawa and shiko Shinohara over there cheered and hugged each other tightly. "Great, we''re back! This is Ruyue School Park! " "Well? Why Looking at the ecstatic crowd, Xuecai''s face was muddled and they didn''t know what to do. And aware of their doubts, shishihu Jieyi also came to several people with a smile and introduced them. "This is our classroom. We are back to Ruyue school!" "Really? It can''t be a multi confined space or something like that... " Compared with the survivors of Ruyue school, they are obviously more vigilant. No wonder they have this question. After all, it''s late at night. Although the typhoon seems to have passed, but from the window to the outside, it is still dark. It''s no different from what they saw in Tianshen primary school before. Of course, if you want to say that, the classrooms here are at least not so old, more in line with the impression of the school "No, but it''s really midnight..." Shishihu took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that it was four o''clock in the morning. When they held the ceremony before, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening, which was eight or nine hours. But for shishihu Jieyi, this short time of less than 10 hours brought to himself I''m afraid she''ll never forget it. "All right, everyone." Thinking of this, shishihu clapped his hands and motioned everyone to look at him. "It''s time to go home I''ll give you a day off tomorrow and have a good rest. " "But My brother hasn''t come back yet... " You Xiang is obviously worried about his brother, and there is nothing they can do about it. "We should believe chunriye. Since he said he would find it, he would be able to find it. Don''t worry..." While saying this, shishihu tied his clothes and comforted Youxiang in a low voice. Then he looked at Xuecai and others. "And you?" "We..." After hearing the inquiry from shishihu Jieyi, Xuecai and others looked at each other in embarrassment. Frankly speaking, from the heart, they wanted to leave here immediately. But on the other hand, they are also worried about the situation of founder and dome. If you don''t see them coming back with your own eyes, you''ll be worried. But If you wait for them to come back in this classroom, then Xuecai and others ask themselves that they really don''t have the courage. After all, they learned from Zhimei and shiyizi that the school was built on the site of the original Tianshen primary school. If they were to stay here, who would save them this time? However, when people hesitated, they took out their mobile phone in silence. "There''s an all night fast food restaurant nearby." "Right there." The world immediately made a decision, she and moment have worked in a fast food restaurant, for this kind of place is more familiar. The 24-hour fast food restaurants are small and safe, and close to the main street. In case something happens There is also a care. What''s more, after such a night, even if they go back now, they will definitely not be able to sleep and have nightmares. Instead, it''s better for them to get together and feel more at ease. "I''ll go too!" Youxiang is also worried about his brother, so he doesn''t plan to go home, but wants to stay up late with others. After the decision was made, everyone left the classroom under the leadership of shishihu Jieyi. Of course, on the way, they met the patrolling guards, who were also scared. But fortunately, with the appearance of the guards, people are finally convinced that they are really back to the real world this time, rather than still being enclosed in a confined space There was a family with clothes tied up, and they were not questioned. The guards only thought that they were responsible for arranging class supplies, so they asked them to leave after a few questions. Among them, these people also found a problem, that is, apart from them, other people can''t remember Mori fanshuotaro, just as he doesn''t exist in everyone''s memory. Does it mean that people who die in that world will be completely forgotten?It''s sad to lose a friend, but they at least Come back alive. At the school gate, they nodded goodbye and left. In a flash, they dragged their tired bodies to the fast food restaurant nearby, while others were sent home one by one. Now, they have no choice but to wait. But for founder, it''s not that simple. If he didn''t know what Guan Naixue meant before, then after entering here, Fang Zheng immediately understood what Guan Naixue meant by "she is different from us". Strictly speaking, the four Tianshen primary schools are all formed by the resentment of the four victims. For this kind of space, founder is not afraid or unfamiliar. Of course, strictly speaking, the space of the previous "Tianshen primary school" feels like a haunted morgue or some real haunted house. But it''s different here. From the perspective of eyes and appearance, there is no difference between this school and the other three "Tianshen primary schools", but from the perspective of feeling, it is different. The rotten floor creaks. It feels soft when you step on it. It''s like stepping on a mountain of corpses. The handle on the door is not a bit cold, even warm to the touch, just like a bone just removed from the human body, with a bit of blood and greasy. The air is dull, like wearing a three-layer mask, even if you open your mouth, you can''t breathe. What makes founder even more alert is the glimmer of air here Evil. Evil is relative. Guan Naixue, Ji zeliao and Hu Shizi also killed many people, but they are not connected with evil, they are more like beasts hidden in the forest. When you meet the prey, you rush to kill yourself by biting and beating. The reason may be that you have violated its territory, threatened its children, or even wanted to eat meat. But in any case, it has nothing to do with evil. So their space atmosphere is a bit dangerous, maybe also a bit chaotic, but it can''t say how evil it is. But it''s different here. Just walking in the corridor, Fang Zheng felt his hair standing up, a kind of "indescribable" evil breath, which made his nerves tense to the extreme. If you don''t look at the appearance, just from the feeling, then in founder''s view, there is no difference between this place and the first layer of hell in the main world. This situation is very serious! You know, this is just a love world OK, now we''ve added some supernatural factors into our life, but it''s a bit too much to say that it''s a low magic world, and it''s almost the same to say that it''s a non magic world. But in such a world, there is a copy of the same scene as the first level of hell in the high demon world It''s like putting a map of star wars in the background of World War I How do you play with a lightsaber wielding Jedi with a musket? Fang Zheng made a comparison in silence. If he guessed correctly, the power of the owner of this space should be one third of Diablo''s Well, if it''s in the main world, founder will hang this kind of dozen. But now in this world, he does not have such good luck. After all, the only thing founder can use is Chu Huo. Fortunately, the other side is also a weakened version of Diablo. If Fang Zheng uses Chu Huo directly, he does not have no chance of winning. Thinking of this, founder is more worried about the safety of the dome. He has never been to hell, but there are many records about hell in the white tower. Those terrible demons and demons, as well as the legendary "bloody battle" are not the most important. The most terrible thing is the erosion of hell atmosphere on human soul. Once the erosion reaches a certain degree, it cannot be restored. Now founder only hopes that the dome can support the people. Third floor, second floor Founder is speeding up the pace, a check between. Different from before, he didn''t encounter any ghost attack in this space, no ghost. Only the white bones and corpses that appear from time to time tell what happened to them. But it made Fang Zheng more and more alert. He still remembered that there was another person who also came to this space. He seemed to be named Zhitian Zhezhi, but now, he didn''t see the other person. No body was found. Finally, founder came to the first floor. Health room. "Click...!" When Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to open the door of the health care room, he found that the door was locked. At the same time, a shaking voice came from inside. "Yes, who is it?" "Dome?" Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng immediately put down his heart. "It''s me." "Brother?" Hearing Fangzheng''s voice, the dome inside suddenly cried happily, but the next moment, her voice suddenly became panic."No, no, brother, you can''t come in!" "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng frowned when he heard the words of the dome. "Open the door. We need to get out of here as soon as possible. It''s dangerous..." "No, no, brother, you can''t come in!" However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, no matter what he said, Qiong would not open the door of the health care room, let alone let himself in. "I''m coming in!" Seeing that the persuasion failed, founder began to worry. Is something wrong with the dome? Or did you get hurt here before? Ruined the face? But he knew from Guan Naixue that they were all tortured to death by Yuko shinazaki, and Guan Naixue also lost an eye. Did she do the same to dome? If she really dares to do so, Fang Zheng promises to beat out the little girl''s excrement! "I open the door!" Fang Zheng roared again, then grabbed the door, and then heard a "click". The locked door was forced open by founder, and then he threw the door board away and walked in. "Don''t --!" Qiong obviously didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would break in directly. He was scared and yelled. Unfortunately, it was too late. Although Qiong had tried his best to wrap his body with the sheet, Fang Zheng saw the tail and horn protruding from the sheet at a glance Then Fang Zheng froze. "Woo Brother Don''t look at me... " Dome desperately stretched out her hand to cover the horn on her head, but it was useless. Although the horn on her head was not as long as the antler, it was not short, and it was long and sharp. Even if the palm of the dome was extended, it could not be covered. Seeing this, founder was also stunned. He didn''t expect that there must be something wrong with the dome, but he didn''t expect that there was such a problem with the dome. Half dragon! In fact, in the main world, half dragon is not a very rare thing. After all, among the casters, there are a group of people called Dragon warlocks. They are born with dragon blood flowing in their blood, which makes them use some "special abilities". When they master the magic in their blood well enough, they can activate their bodies The part of the blood that belongs to the dragon in the inner world produces half dragon. They can have the scales, the Constitution and the strength of the dragon, and even grow tails, horns and wings Of course, this kind of people are not ordinary people, but half dragon people. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the dome would be half dragon. But if you think about it carefully, founder soon realized that the problem is itself. It''s true that Founder''s soul was directly cast at that time, but the problem is that he and dome are twins in this world. Therefore, the soul of the dome is unconsciously influenced by itself. Founder is not only a God, but also a time dragon, or the master of insects. No matter which identity, the influence of soul is the strongest. In contrast, the soul of the dome is just a mortal. In the case of blood connection between the two sides, it is as difficult as heaven not to be infected. But Looking at the crying dome, founder also scratched his head. What should we do now? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then he sat beside the dome. "Don''t worry, dome, it''s not your problem. In fact, it''s my fault... " "Brother?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qiong leaned out his head curiously and looked at Fang Zheng, while Fang Zheng looked at the dome and said. "As a matter of fact, I kept it from you all the time. In fact I''m not from this world... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 That''s what happened Sitting beside the dome, Fang Zheng told us everything about himself, including the main world, the temple of heaven, and the reason why he came here. Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t forget to tell dome that he had several girlfriends. After all, this is not something to hide for him, and once he returns to the main world, he can''t hide it. However, after listening to Fang Zheng''s story in silence, Qiong just stares at him, and then the first sentence is "Brother Secondary two "You''re in second place!" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the dome''s head. "I''m telling the truth!" "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, dome''s expression was a little complicated, but not too surprised. As a matter of fact, she always knew that Fang Zheng had something to hide from herself, or that she didn''t know. For example, Fang Zheng can play the piano, but he doesn''t have a piano at home, and he doesn''t remember Fang Zheng playing the piano. And the songs he sang. Although Fang Zheng used to hum some songs at home, he never heard of them, and even couldn''t find them on the Internet. For these, Qiong''s heart had doubts, but she didn''t say these questions, but she kept them in her heart all the time. After all, Qiong also knew that there were many secrets hidden in Fang Zheng. If he had to know these secrets, maybe he would be separated from Fang Zheng. So she would rather pretend to know nothing. But now, at last, she knows. For the dome, however, there is one more important issue. "Brother." Thinking of this, dome raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng seriously. "I have a very important question." "What''s the problem?" How many girlfriends do you have? " "Well Well Hearing dome''s inquiry, founder instinctively asked to answer, but then he thought Hey, this question Seems really not so easy to answer!! "You wait, let me smooth..." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then frowned and thought. He does have relations with many people, but it''s a bit difficult to distinguish whether he is a girlfriend or not. Delia It''s my girlfriend. As for the elves It''s not so much girlfriends as Admirers? Crazy three, the relationship between xiaomeiyan and herself is more like subordination, and Xiaohei and atalante are also their followers. The relationship between Fangzheng and them is not so much a boyfriend and girlfriend as the relationship between the king and the harem. To say that there must be feelings, but it is not easy to say whether it is like a boyfriend or girlfriend. And really is to establish the relationship between men and women, Yingli count one, black cat count one, yasna count one. It''s hard to say whether xiazhiqiu Shiyu can be regarded as a girl friend or not. After all, the two parties only had a warm relationship overnight. After that, they didn''t see each other again. Zhiye only occasionally came to seek comfort from herself. Although Fangzheng would go shopping with her and do something similar to dating with her girlfriend, she seemed to be unwilling to be Fangzheng''s girlfriend, more like her brother to view. Of course, it''s all related to founder As for the others Well, at least both sides are still pure friendship between men and women. "Brother Looking at Fang Zheng''s frowning and meditating, Qiong suddenly stares at her eyes, and a trace of anger appears in her voice. "Wait a minute, really. I''ll figure it out. About six or seven No, seven or eight... " "Well?" "There must be less than ten..." Hearing this, the dome was completely speechless. "I never thought that my brother would be such a playful person..." "As the saying goes, a hero is what he is. I''m so handsome and talented. How many girlfriends are they normal? " Now that the words have been said, founder naturally will not continue to struggle, but shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, these are just girlfriends. If you want to talk about them, my sister has more people." "Alas?" Hearing this, dome suddenly became nervous. "How many?" "Well Elia, sisinai, Youji, Cui, Yanzhu, Tina, Xiashi Plus a bunch of cursed sons "No careful investigation, but maybe a few million..." After all, the cursed sons have different names for Fang Zheng. Some are respectful, others are Mr. Fang Zheng, others are brother Fang Zheng, elder brother Fang Zheng, elder brother, elder brother, elder brother, elder brother, elder brother At least my brother''s 12 names must be able to make a success."Hundreds of..." Hearing this, dome was stunned. "Brother Your mother in that world is amazing... " "No, it has nothing to do with my mother. In fact..." As she spoke, Fang Zheng also explained to the dome the situation of the cursed children in the dark world. After hearing the experience and ending of these cursed children, the expression of the dome was somewhat complicated. Finally, she also sighed a long time. "Poor children, too Well Why Think of here, dome suddenly in front of a bright. "But brother, I''m the only one who has blood relationship with you." It''s true that dome can find this blind spot. "Well Hearing this, founder thought again. Although he does have two daughters, xiaohuolong and Jieyi, Musashi also calls himself father, and xiaomeiyan is a relative, but in the strict sense of blood relationship "Yes, you''re the only one." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng nodded and confirmed the idea of the dome. Although it''s just a "setting", in this world, founder and the other party have been together since they were born. Even if "fast forward" is used, they are brothers and sisters connected by blood, which will not change. Otherwise, the dome would not have Longhua. Before that, only xiaomeiyan appeared. It was because xiaomeiyan became a member of founder. In other words, I''m afraid that the reason for the dragon like dome is also related to the space here. After all, it''s very dangerous here, and the dragon blood in the dome may instinctively sense this danger, so it bursts out a powerful force in extreme cases. However, the dome obviously did not think that it would produce this kind of power, which is why it has become like this. But then again, it''s not safe here. "Let''s get out of here first." As he said this, Fang Zheng intended to stand up and leave. But just at this time, the dome stretched out its hand again and grabbed Fang Zheng. "Brother..." "Well? What else can I do for you? " "Will you leave?" Facing the dome''s eyes, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Yes." When? " I''m not sure. " Fang Zheng was not sure, because he did not know how the task ended. According to founder''s general love animation and games, when there is a heroine''s confession, the story is basically in the middle stage. In the later stage, there may be a series of bullshit, and finally it can end. Of course, now there is no one to advertise. When it will end is even more remote. "I''m going with you." "No problem." This time Fang Zheng agreed very quickly, because he was not sure whether he would be able to return to the world, and he did not know whether the world would become a free world. After all, to become a free world requires founder to form a force, and in such a demon free world, founder estimates that only by continuously completing a series of novel contents such as "I am the king of song", "entertainment empire of rebirth" and "king of city of rebirth" can he really accomplish this task. Not to mention the trouble, but also cumbersome and a waste of time, unlike other world, founder directly called the temple of heaven, a swarm of insects, a fleet pull, the rest is flat a. Moreover, the technology in this world is not as developed as that in the game world. Mobile phones are all flip flops, and there are no smart phones. It''s more boring to stay here to develop technology. "And Said here, the dome hesitated for a moment, then gently waved to Fang Zheng, motioned him close. Is this a whisper? Looking at the reaction of the dome, Fang Zheng is stunned. You should know that there are only two people here, himself and the dome. There is no need to whisper. But if he wanted to think about it, Fang Zheng still lowered his head to the dome''s ear. However, the next moment, I saw dome suddenly stretched out his hand, forced a pull, put Fang Zheng down on the bed. "Dome?" Fang Zheng was startled when he was suddenly attacked. However, when he raised his head, he found that Qiong was lying on his chest, looking at him with a red face. "Brother Do you see what I mean? " "No, I mean This is not the time... " "But I can''t help it..." At the moment, the dome is like a kitten sucking cat mint, rubbing around founder''s chest. "Ah Brother''s smell Smell it... " "Wait, dome..." Looking at the dome directly stretched out his hand to try to untie his clothes, Fang Zheng also grasped her shoulder. However, the dome did not mean to give up. Instead, he grasped Fang Zheng''s chest tightly and watched him."Brother You should know what I mean. I know That night, you didn''t fall asleep at all... " "I like you Elder brother... " As he said this, the dome was tightly attached to founder''s body, feeling the warmth close at hand, and founder closed his eyes. Then he waved his big hand. At the next moment, the fire broke out suddenly and closed the broken wooden door again. Then, a series of imperceptible, intermittent murmurs came from the crack of the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 "Woo Ah Screams reverberate in the narrow and shabby clinic, a man lying on the bed, frantically struggling. "Dear! Cheer up! " A woman dressed in a simple manual and with her hair curled tightly pressed the man struggling on the bed, shouting loudly. Beside her, the women in the black-and-white photos hanging on the wall stare at her and give out disturbing shrieks of laughter. What is this place? Fang Zheng is looking around. Judging from the decoration and equipment here, it should have been 40 or 50 years ago. "Woo Ah... " The man''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his struggle is getting weaker and weaker. And see this scene, the woman seems to be more and more panic. She pressed the man to death, reciting mantras like "heaven and earth are holy, Guanyin Bodhisattva blesses and reveals the spirit" "Mom! Dad, what''s the matter? " Until this time, Fang Zheng found that on the other side, a girl in a white dress, long hair and waist, who looked like a teenager, was shrinking in the corner, watching the scene anxiously. "Xingzi, don''t come here!" The woman cried out and continued to chant the mantra, but her efforts were obviously ineffective. Before long, Fang Zheng saw the man lying on the hospital bed with his legs kicking and dying. "Ah, ah Dear! " Looking at her husband''s death, the woman obviously collapsed. She lay on the man''s body and cried loudly. And at this moment, the girl also came carefully. "Mom, why doesn''t dad talk? What''s the matter with him? " However, the woman did not answer her daughter''s question. She just clenched her teeth and whispered. "Any man who marries the Shinozaki family will die early. Can''t this curse be lifted forever? No, I don''t believe it. I will let you come back to me... " Said here, the woman as if thought of something, she looked at the girl around again. "Xingzi, I will bring your father back!" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl in white again. Yuko shinazaki She''s behind all this? So now Is she in her memory? Or are you looking at the timeline that has happened in the past? Now speaking, is it Yuko shinazaki''s mother? "I''ll get you back, dear..." Looking at the corpse of the man on the bed, the woman''s expression was extremely firm. "As long as there is a book with shadow, if there is a book with shadow You can bring the dead back to life. At that time, you will come back! " See here, founder also almost for the immediate situation has some understanding, that woman is the mother of Shinozaki Yuko Shinozaki Fanghui, and lying in the hospital bed died is her husband. According to Shinozaki Fanghui, they are all psychics from generation to generation, and every generation of men who marry the Shinozaki family will die early. Although she tried to avoid all this, it is clear that fate cannot be changed. But Shinozaki Fanghui does not plan to admit her fate. She tries to revive her husband by using a dark magic book called "book of Shadows" collected by Shinozaki''s family. "Ha ha." See here, founder shrugged his shoulders, joking, the dead resurrected? Are you kidding me? At present, Fang Zheng has gone through so many worlds, and the only thing he sees similar to the resurrection of the dead is soul returning in the world of immortal sword. But resurrection itself is not so much the resurrection of the dead as a kind of magic similar to cardiopulmonary resuscitation, which snatches the victim back from the death line. Of course, there are many limitations of soul returning. For example, it only applies to accidental death. If you die of old age or death, obviously no one will give you cardiopulmonary resuscitation, so soul returning is useless. As for the man in front of him, it seems that he has been cursed. It may be useful to relieve the curse or magic, but once he dies That''s no use. After that, Fang Zheng watched the woman take out a thick black book, and then began to stir up rituals and incantations for the gods and ghosts inside. Finally, with the help of the book of shadows, Shinozaki calls nirvana, an ancient and evil soul once sealed in the book of shadows and connected with hell. Not surprisingly, the ceremony eventually failed, and the book of shadows turned into Nirvana and began to rage. "No --!" Looking at the man''s body disappearing in the dark fog, Fanghui screamed and lost her voice. She curled up in pain and cried loudly. At the same time, the black fog also seems to have life in general, towards Fanghui rushed in the past, wrapped her in it. "Ah Ah ah... " At the moment, Fang Hui is also extremely desperate, she gave up the struggle, staring at all this blankly. "Failed, the book of shadows is false, and the resurrection recorded in it is also false. What''s the meaning of my life...""Mom!" However, at this time, Fang Zheng saw Yoshiko shinazaki suddenly open the door and rushed in. Looking at the scene in front of her, she immediately cried out. "Don''t..." Hurt my mom! " Along with the shouts, the blue light emerged from Shinozaki''s body and burst out. Then Shinozaki opened his mouth and took a deep breath. "Hoo --!" The next moment, the whole black fog suddenly seemed to be sucked away by a vacuum cleaner, and was swallowed directly by Yuko shinazaki. "Woo..." Shiko shinazaki, who swallowed the black fog, was obviously not feeling well. She covered her mouth in pain and staggered to her mother. "Mom, don''t die Don''t die... " "Lucky son My child, my child...! " Looking at the crying to his son, shinazaki Fanghui is also a hug his daughter, cry out. Then, the screen turns again. In the dim light, she is writing her diary. All the records in the book of shadows are unconfirmed, and there is no evidence to prove that everything written on it can be useful. My daughter Xingzi swallowed Nirvana and sealed it with her powerful spiritual power. But I am very worried about the nirvana in her body after her death What will it be like... " Nirvana Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned again. Now he understood more and more why Guan Naixue said that Xingzi was different from them. From what I see now, Yuko shinazaki was a very powerful psychic when she was alive, and she also sealed Nirvana with her body Although founder still didn''t know what it was, it can be seen from Fang Hui''s words that it should be a powerful existence connected with hell. No wonder Xingzi has such powerful power after her death. Even the Tianshen primary school she built has the flavor of hell. It turns out that Xingzi sealed the entrance and exit of hell in his own body After that, the picture changes again. Shinozaki seems to have given up resurrection of her husband, she took Xingzi to Tianshen primary school, Xingzi class here, and Shinozaki Fanghui is here as a teacher. It seems that everything is perfect, as long as it continues like this, then it will only be a happy and plain life. However, this is not the case. "Please don''t..." Principal Ah...! " After school, she was attacked by the headmaster. In the process of getting rid of the headmaster, she fell down the stairs, broke her neck and died. However, this scene happened to be seen by the lucky son who came to pick up his mother. So the headmaster did nothing but strangle Shinozaki and bury him. As for Ms. shinazaki, she claimed to have died accidentally. However, this is not the end of the matter. After killing Yuko shinazaki, the headmaster suffered from resentment every night, so he dug up the burial place of Yuko shinazaki, cut off her tongue, cut her body and vent his anger. None of this, however, worked. Twenty years later, Yoshiko shinazaki''s resentment reappeared. He manipulated the headmaster''s son to kidnap and kill three Guan Naixue, Ji Shizi and jizeliao. The headmaster''s son committed suicide and the headmaster jumped off the building. Then, Tianshen primary school It''s a real hell. "Well Founder opened his eyes, in front of, is the dilapidated ceiling. "Brother?" Dome lying in founder''s side, two eyes quietly watching him, face also with a bit of blush. "I just It''s like having a very strange dream. " "Me too. That should be the reason for all this..." Through the previous dream, Fang Zheng finally found out the reason for the existence of Tianshen primary school. Shinozaki was sealed with Nirvana inside her body, but she was accidentally killed by the headmaster. Yoshiko shinazaki has a strong spiritual power, and her resentment of death turns into resentment and retaliates against the headmaster. Not only that, she also uses the nirvana sealed in her body to create a new Hell -- Tianshen primary school. So there''s a knife on the head of the color word. It can only be said that the headmaster committed crimes and killed so many people. Of course, now he himself is still repeating the tragic cycle - every person trapped in Tianshen primary school will continue to repeat the process of his death. After so many years, I don''t know whether the headmaster jumped to the Guinness World Record number. Is Guinness really willing to accept the record of "jumping to commit suicide XXX times in a row"? "Get up." Fang Zheng touched dome''s head and sat up."Get dressed. It''s time for us to get out of here. After all, it''s not a long stay." "Well..." Dome also nodded. Although she wanted to stick to founder all the time, the current environment was not suitable for warmth. What''s more, under Fang Zheng''s "teaching by words and deeds" just now, Qiong has learned how to control the power in her blood, and finally put the horn and tail away, which makes her relax a lot. "What are we going to do next? Brother "To find the last survivor, there should be another person trapped here." Only at this time did Fang Zheng think of holding Tian Zhezhi But it doesn''t matter to him. He is a passer-by, and it''s worth a lot of money. Who is important between passers-by and his sister? Now Fang Zheng is going to look for it again with the dome. If he can find the best, he can''t pull it down And about Yuko shinazaki Thinking of this, Fang Zheng frowned. Now he can understand why when he destroyed the Tianshen primary school, the system would prompt that the core of the world had been attacked. Tianshen primary school is a representation of a part of the hell of the world. If founder burns Tianshen primary school, it is equivalent to directly burning the hell of the world It''s not a mess. And now it seems that solving this problem It''s going to fall on Yuko shinazaki. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 When Fang Zheng came out with the dome, the situation around him became more and more complicated. Moreover, when they were "resting", this place attracted many victims. What else can founder say about this? We can only take them together. "Are we really going to find that terrible ghost?" Behind founder and dome, a girl with curly hair and pink hairpin asked uneasily. And founder is silent turn head, looked at her one eye. "What else? Are you going to live here all your life? " "Of course not..." The girl with curly hair, named miyue Yamamoto, is a sophomore in Baitan high school. She is also one of the victims involved in Tianshen primary school. Before, she and her companion were attacked by the giant weirdo. Miyue Yamamoto narrowly escaped, and then met Fangzheng and Qiong on the first floor, who just came out of the health care room. After hearing that they were going to find the boss behind the scenes of Tianshen primary school to solve all these problems, although they were afraid, they still kept up. "But I said Do you really want that guy to follow us? " At this time, a girl with a horsetail around her, who seems to be quite angry, complains. She is miyue Yamamoto''s classmate hazezaki Lenggu. Before, she took miyue to escape from the attack of that huge monster. But now, fogasaki''s expression was obviously uncomfortable. She quietly looked behind them. She saw a girl in a black sailor''s suit, with a straight black tail, not far behind them. However, unlike other people, the girl in front of her eyes was dazed and looked like a puppet without self-consciousness. Not only that, but she also whispered the incomprehensible verse. "Although our existence is only a fusion of young life Birds trapped here, no matter when you can no longer meet each other Birds, you can never meet each other.... " "Let her follow. Anyway, it''s no harm, and it''s not good for someone to talk." He took a look at the black long straight behind him and others. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Her spirit can barely persist. If you can have a chat with her, maybe you can help her find a part of herself..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yamamoto Meiyue and hazaki Leng look at each other in embarrassment. After all, they don''t want to get close to the madman. Although the other party is female, and it doesn''t seem to be a threat. But they had just escaped from a few lunatics, and they were afraid of being bitten by snakes for ten years "I''ll go, brother." What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at this time, Qiong took the initiative to propose. Hearing what she said, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded. "Then it''s up to you, dome." Anyway, today''s dome can be regarded as a dragon vein. Although it still looks weak and sick on the surface, it''s common to slap the stone into pieces. With dome''s current defense and attack power, ordinary lunatics and monsters can''t hurt her at all. "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qiong smiles a little, then goes to the back, grabs the girl''s hand gently, pulls her over, and then talks with her in a low voice. Sure enough, girls will change. Looking at an ordinary girl like soft and quiet dome, founder always feels a little incredible. You know, in the past, dome would not take the initiative to contact other people. Even basically won''t put other people in the eye, but since before in the health room learned founder''s secret, and after that, dome seems to become a lot of docile and quiet. Even when she met miyue Yamamoto and Lenggu hazaki, she didn''t have the expression that she wanted to drive everyone away from her side before. Instead, she said hello to each other quite normally. However, founder can more or less understand why dome has become like this. After all, before that, dome had been worried about which girl would take it away, so it had been hostile to the people around. It''s like children don''t want their favorite toys to be seen or taken away. But now that they have known each other''s secrets, it can be said that other people can''t be as close as they are. Therefore, Qiong has settled down and won''t worry about gains and losses as before. But then again, where on earth is Kyoko? Thinking of this, founder is also scratching his head. According to what he saw in his dream, Keiko is likely to be in the basement of Tianshen primary school, where she kidnapped and killed Guan Naixue at the beginning, and it is also the burial place of Shinozaki Keiko. But when Fang Zheng took the dome to find the entrance to the basement according to his memory, he was surprised to find that there was only one wall there! In other words, Xingzi moved the basement from the space level to another place! Is lucky son know oneself of fierce, so frighten of hide?What the hell? How do you act like I''m the ultimate boss and you''re the victim I''m chasing? Shouldn''t the boss be you in the end? Shouldn''t you just stay there and wait for us? So in desperation, founder had to search again with other people "Ah!! Help!! Save --! " At this time, all of a sudden, a shrill scream suddenly rang out, frightening people are not from a stay. But the next moment, the scream stopped abruptly "Let''s go and have a look." Fang Zheng made a decision quickly. He made a sign to the others to follow. So soon, the crowd quickly walked through the corridor and followed the place where the sound came out. At the corner of the corridor, they soon found a huge figure. "That''s...!" Seeing the huge figure, miyue Yamamoto and frozen hazaki immediately hugged each other, because the huge figure was not someone else. It was the monster who attacked them and killed their companions before! "Woo Woo... " At this moment, the tall living dead man made a zombie like roar, and at the same time, he grabbed a girl''s foot and dragged her to the depth of the corridor. "Let''s keep up and be careful not to make a sound." See this scene, founder is in front of a bright. He can''t find her nest, but this monster is under her hand, so it will surely go back. Now it has caught a prey in its hand. Since the monster didn''t kill her on the spot, it will definitely go back to her nest As long as you follow it, you should be able to go to the basement. So, under the leadership of founder, a group of people quietly followed the monster, watching it walk through the corridor, through the hall, and then came to the end of the passage on the other side of the main building of another school. And there, a shabby door that Founder had never seen was tightly closed. It seems to be here. "At my command." Fang Zheng turned his head again and looked at the girls around him. "I said one, two, three, run through together, don''t slow down!" "I see, brother." All right For Fang Zheng''s words, the dome naturally nodded, and at the same time pulled the black long straight around him. And that black long straight now seems to be because of the relationship with the dome dialogue, also not as crazy as just now, it seems to restore some consciousness. But it''s still silent. And hazaki Lenggu and Yamamoto Meiyue are somewhat hesitant, but after much consideration, they still make a decision. "Squeak..." Soon, the big man and the girl pushed the door open, then walked in, and the door closed slowly "One, two, three! Go Fang Zheng grabs fogasaki Lenggu and Yamamoto Meiyue, while dome grabs Hei Changzhi and rushes towards the gate quickly. Then, with a bang, Fang Zheng directly bumped into the gate, and the dome followed him and rushed into the gate with black long. By this time, the gate had been closed again. "Woo At the moment, the giant also found Fang Zheng and others who rushed in with him. With a roar, he threw away his prey and rushed towards the group with a huge hammer. "Chunriye students!" "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, miyue Yamamoto and Lenggu hazaki suddenly cried out, but they knew how powerful the monster was. In their eyes, even founder could not be the opponent of the monster. But for founder "Come on, I''ll send you to heaven!" Facing the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng clenched his fists and put on a good posture. Ready Fight Dang! Xiaqianquan, qianbanquan + light fist, light fist, heavy foot, qinyueyang, Huangyao, Guishao, li800, snake shaving! Bodega, buy it! Silence! It''s hard. It''s hard! KO Youwin I''m tired of getting stuck. "Woo Hoo The giant howled and flew backward. Under the burning flames, his huge body was instantly burned to black ashes and disappeared with the wind. "Hoo..." Founder put a poss, and then hit a ring finger. "Done, done." And see here, hazaki frozen alone and Yamamoto Meiyue has been shocked. Is this still human? Although Fang Zheng''s strength surprised them, they were more and more relieved. After all, in such a supernatural place, it is obviously more reassuring to have a companion with supernatural power. And after that, they also successfully saved the girl who was attacked by the monster. Fortunately, the other side was just knocked unconscious and didn''t get much hurt, so it didn''t take much effort to wake her up.After waking up, everyone knew her name. The girl''s name was Naina Ogasawara, a student of musashigawa women''s middle school. Like other people, she was sucked into this space after playing happy lucky games with her friends. Although Ogasawara is eager to find her partner, this is now the map of the final boss war. Founder can''t just comfort Ogasawara by putting the boss on the line at this time. As long as she can make Kyoko become a Buddha, other people can leave this space. That''s how much calming she is. However, the situation in the basement will not get better because the girls are in a better mood. The stench of the air, all kinds of debris and bodies, the head on the table, everything is almost challenging the limits of human beings. It can be said that if Fang Zheng had not been around them, and Fang Zheng had shown extraordinary power before, these girls would have gone crazy for a long time. "Just ahead." At the end of the basement, Fang Zheng looks at the door in front of him and pinches the props in his hand. This is a black cat puppet and a pocket with a tongue, both of which are owned by Xingzi. Now founder just hopes to get rid of the boss as soon as possible. "Everyone, stand behind me, dome, pay attention." He turned his head again and told the girls behind him. Fang Zheng opened the door and went in. As a venue for the final boss battle, it looks very small. That''s the size of an ordinary goods warehouse. In front of everyone''s eyes, there is a hole that has been dug, in which you can vaguely see a decomposed corpse. In front of the body, a ghost was sitting there, crying. "Lucky son." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to signal the others to be careful. Then he approached the ghost and said. "No, don''t come here...!" With Founder approaching, a cold, terrible, low voice suddenly sounded. "Don''t look at me, leave! Get out of here! " With the roar, the earth began to tremble, behind the girls also involuntarily hugged together, looking around uneasily. However, founder is not afraid of this. "You''ve been here too long, Xingzi. I know what happened to you. But it''s all in the past. If you stay here, you will only create more murders! " As he spoke, Fang Zheng put his tongue and black cat puppet in front of Xingzi. "These are the things you lost. Take them to heaven. I know you were a good child and saved your mother. However, what you are doing now is completely beyond the limit. Killing innocent ordinary people is not revenge. If you don''t want to leave, I''ll have to see you off. " "Ma Mom... " Looking at the puppet in front of her, Xingzi seems to have recovered some sense. She reaches out her hand and hugs the ragged puppet tightly. Then Xingzi''s body slowly begins to change, and then All of a sudden, a dark breath appeared from Xingzi''s body and suddenly wrapped her! "I knew it was you!" Looking at the revolving black core, fangzheng''s face sank. Indeed, Xingzi killed many people, but the core of evil is this Nirvana! "Go to hell!" With the roar, fangzheng blows out, and the roaring flame bursts out, directly engulfing Xingzi and the dark nirvana. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Screams. The black fog can''t be the opponent of the first fire. When it encounters the first fire, it melts and disappears as if the first snow is illuminated by the sun. At the same time, a strange looking figure appeared in front of Fang Zheng. It looked like a woman, but had no nose How to say? It looks like a female version of Voldemort with long hair. "I hate you I hate the world I hate all this...! " Who is this? Hide boss? Looking at the female version of Voldemort struggling in the initial fire, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he thought for a moment Is this the undead who was sealed in the book of shadows, as she said before? Forget it. It doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head and clenched his fist. "Boom!" The flame suddenly broke out, and the female version of Voldemort was completely destroyed. At the same time, Yuko shinazaki''s ghost also shook a few times, and then returned to normal. She raised her head and gazed blankly at Fang Zheng. "I..." "It seems that you are finally back to normal..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Yuko shinazaki was silent, just nodded, and then said. "I know I killed a lot of people and did a lot of bad things... " "Time can''t go back." Although Xingzi''s performance is very pitiful, Fang Zheng will not forgive her for it. "The people you killed will not come back to life. I know that you have suffered a lot, but that''s not the reason why you killed the innocent. Although you have to suffer, you will not be eliminated. " "I What should I do? " "I don''t know." Fang Zheng shook his head. "But now At least you can send us back. " Then he put forward his own request. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "Hoo..." Founder opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the familiar ceiling. "Good morning, brother." The voice of the dome came from my ear. I turned my head and looked around. I saw that the dome was lying there, looking at Fangzheng with a smile. "Good morning..." He touched dome''s head, Fang Zheng yawned, and then sat up. "Get up, it''s time to make breakfast." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qiong nodded cleverly, then stood up and began to dress. And Fang Zheng stares at the graceful figure and then reaches out his hand "Ah --!" The next moment, the dome was pulled back by founder. "Wait, brother, it''s not breakfast..." "It''s too late to do it later..." "Woo..." It has been nearly a week since I left Tianshen primary school. For most people, life has not changed much. Even Xuecai, they only had nightmares for a few days and then gradually recovered. Although there was some danger, but there was no life-threatening, so everyone recovered quickly. However, there have been some changes. Fang Zhengshi didn''t know what happened to other people in Tianshen primary school, but it can be seen that it seems to have played a great role in enhancing their friendship. For example, in the past, the relationship between Xuecai and dongma can only be described as ordinary, but now Xuecai can invite dongma to lunch with a smile, and the world and Guiyan ye become good friends, making Yan ye, who was isolated in school, integrate into the circle again. Fang Zheng can only say that it is a blessing in disguise. In addition, the relationship between Fang Zheng and Qiong has changed a little. If Fang Zheng and Qiong were just brothers and sisters in the past, now they have a new relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends. Dome''s character also gradually began to become cheerful, and is no longer so at home. Of course, another change is that since they came back, fangzheng and Qiong have been sleeping together. In addition, they have one more family. "Hoo..." "Good morning, brother and sister." When Fang Zheng came to the living room yawning, a tender voice sounded. Then saw a long hair and waist, wearing a red dress girl quietly emerged from the living room sofa, respectfully said hello to the two people. "Good morning, Kyoko." In front of the girl in red, founder also waved his hand. That''s right Here, it is all the core figure, the dark curtain of Tianshen primary school, Yuko shinazaki. But her appearance, to be honest, was unexpected. At that time, in Tianshen primary school, founder purified the evil and nirvana of Yuko shinazaki, and then asked him to send them out. After that, Yuko shinazaki ascended to heaven. Because nirvana, as the core of the primary school, was burned by founder, the whole spiritual space collapsed completely, and all the souls bound in the primary school naturally ascended to heaven Originally, Fang Zheng thought that this was the end. As a result, he woke up the next day and found Yuko shinazaki lying beside him I almost didn''t scare Fang Zheng to death. But after this, Fang Zheng has carried on some inspection to Shinozaki Yuko, the conclusion actually lets him very speechless. At that time, Yuko shinazaki really purified his evil thoughts and then ascended to heaven. But The question is, where is the soul going to purify and ascend? Founder is not very clear, anyway, according to the Chinese saying that is reincarnation, according to the Western saying that is heaven. However, after his soul was purified, shinazaki came here. The reason is also very simple, because Yuko shinazaki also belongs to the "girl with extraordinary power" ah! So she was regarded as "magic girl" by the system, and then she was directly drawn to Fangzheng, who was "the God of magic girl". What can founder say about this? He is also very helpless! To be honest, both sides were a little embarrassed at first. Fortunately, he knew what he had done before, so he didn''t dare to deal with founder. Founder also had a headache for this little devil who once killed people without blinking an eye. You said burn it. Now people have changed their ways. But you said not to burn it. It''s hard to say how many wronged souls died in Xingzi''s hands What should we do in the end? Fortunately, Fang Zheng has seen a similar situation in Xianjian world. Although Shinozaki and Nie Xiaoqian are not quite the same, after all, the latter is forced to go to sea, while the former is a bit forced to go to Liangshan. However, in the world of immortal sword, some monsters once killed people. Later, after founder issued a decree in Miao, these monsters also tried to be good. For these monsters, founder naturally can''t kill them. Most of them focus on probation EducationTherefore, founder also adopted this method for Xingzi, and Xingzi did not object to it. So the two sides are so peaceful, and now Xingzi is basically equal to the presence of Founder''s demons. On weekdays, she always lodges in founder''s mobile phone, and founder also arranges a room for Xingzi at home. Although as a ghost, she doesn''t need to sleep, but There has to be a private space, right? The three of them lived like this for a week, which was gradually getting familiar with each other. Qiong didn''t worry much about Xingzi, but regarded her as his sister. Xingzi gradually became less formal and began to restore some lively and naive personality. After breakfast, founder and dome left home and went to school. In the school, as always, everyone is normal. Of course, if you insist, there is no problem at all. "Did you watch the news? It''s said that someone has reported the case again... " "It''s a miracle..." When Fang Zheng walked into his class, he soon heard that his classmates were talking about the "Shenyin" event. Yes, this is the sequelae of Tianshen primary school. In the past, the existence of the people who died in Tianshen primary school will be erased. The situation is a bit similar to that of the human beings in the red world who were engulfed by the red world. No one will remember them, and all traces left by them will be eliminated. But when Xingzi was purified and nirvana was burned by founder, these people''s existence was "released" again. So, for a moment, many people reported that their friends, children or students were mysteriously missing. The police investigated these cases, but there was no clue. No one knows whether they are alive or dead, and no one knows when or why they disappeared. Because of this, the media collectively referred to these as "Shenyin" events. But of course founder is not interested. "Ah, chunhino." Just after noon, the world found founder. "I found a suitable stage for us!" "Stage?" Hearing what the world said, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. "You mean live Where is the location? It can''t be wudaoguan. " "Hahaha, how can it be that we can''t afford that money..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, the world also laughs awkwardly. I''m kidding. Although money is omnipotent in capitalist society, they can''t afford the rent of wudaoguan. "I have contacted a livehouse through my friend, who recently finished the new decoration and is planning to invite some orchestras to participate. So I also signed up. After all, we haven''t been on the stage for a long time. Let''s go up and line up, sing a few songs to warm up, then advertise for the audience, and then hold live. Isn''t it more convenient "Well That''s what you said Founder has no objection to this. To be honest, he also hopes to find something to do to divert other people''s attention as soon as possible. And it''s obviously a good choice to put your energy into the next performance. At least, they won''t have time to go to hutianbaxiang Tianshen primary school. "So, where is the location?" Galaxy Galaxy is a livehouse located in the store street. It has been redecorating before. Now that the decoration is over, this livehouse also urgently needs several orchestras to perform here. The world contacted the owner of livehouse through her friends, and then agreed on the place and time, and founder also brought the people to the scene on time, but "The world, why are girls here?" Carrying a guitar and feeling the sight from all around, founder is also speechless. If you look around, the whole livehouse is full of girls, only one man "In other words, this is not the kind of live house for women''s bands. What should I do?" "Oh, Yejun, don''t be so nervous." The world smiles and pats Fangzheng on the shoulder. "It''s just because the boss invited women''s bands on the first day of live. It''s just a coincidence. And if you don''t feel comfortable, how about women''s wear?" "Women''s wear?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng didn''t speak yet, but Xue Cai couldn''t help shouting, and nodded in a moment. "Well If it''s chunhino, I want to see women''s clothes. " "Ha ha..." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes when he heard the banter. That''s why I didn''t take the transformation bracelet. Otherwise, I''ll become a red horsetail every minute. I''m more lovely than anyone here! "Brother Women''s wear.... "At this time, the dome was also looking at Fangzheng and was lost in meditation Wait, you don''t really want me to wear women''s clothes. "Ha ha ha..." At the same time, dongma also covers his stomach and grins desperately. "Chunhino''s women''s clothes are not bad, not bad. Chunhino, why don''t I prepare your clothes for you?" "Well meaning." Founder resolutely refused the request of dongma, although he agreed to open live to ease everyone''s mood, but to own women''s clothing is another matter. If Fang Zheng can become a red horsetail, even if he can''t change into a red horsetail, he won''t wear women''s clothes! "Hello, six flowers." At this moment, a girl with cat ear hair and guitar curiously came to the staff and pulled her clothes. "Who are these people? How come I''ve never seen it before? " It''s no wonder that girls ask this question. After all, the bands here are almost familiar with each other. However, apart from performing once at the college Festival, the band they formed has never performed in any livehouse, so naturally no one knows them. "Ah They are school days, and this time the boss invited them to live The staff member named Liuhua also gave a quick answer. However, when she heard what she said, standing next to the girl with cat''s ear hair, the girl with a pair of horsetails suddenly screamed. "What? That school days? " "True or false?" "They''re coming to live?" At this moment, others began to talk, and even looked at Fang Zheng and others with surprise. Aware of the change in the atmosphere around them, many people, including Xuecai and the world, were a little confused. After all, in their opinion, they only performed once at the college Festival. Even if they had been on fire for a while, now the heat is almost gone. But what people didn''t expect is that their song "secret base ~ what you gave me" is very popular on the Internet. It has not only entered the top ten of the major music charts, but also lingered in the top three for a long time. This song has become one of many people''s favorite songs. After all, it''s also a golden melody copied by founder from the original world. It can even be said that school days became popular with the help of this song. If it wasn''t for the fact that people didn''t plan to enter the career circle, it would have been popular all over Japan. Because of this, school days has become a legend in independent orchestras. What Fangzheng didn''t know was that even the videos of their performances recorded at the college festival were taken out and carved into CDs, and even sold at high prices. Just because after that, schooldays never appeared on live, many people thought they didn''t intend to continue playing. I didn''t expect to meet them here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "Brother, they like you." On the way home, the dome, which had been following the founder, said to him coldly. "Well? Who are you talking about? " Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Qiong''s words. "Others." "Others?" "That''s right." Dome nodded, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not surprising. Your brothers are handsome and talented. They are not blind. It''s not normal for them to like me? There are so many girls who like me. Today, I think those present must be attracted by me. Maybe they are ready to write love letters to me. " "I''m not talking about that kind of love." Of course, Qiong knew what Fangzheng meant, but she shook her head. "Nothing. I don''t think they like me very much." Fang Zheng is very calm. When he was on the stage, he had a special look at it. There was no good impression on the other heads, indicating that they should be under 80. By the way, dome''s popularity is 100 now. "Yeah..." Fang Zheng didn''t seem to care about it. Qiong didn''t say anything more. He just followed Fang Zheng and walked towards home. Night fell. The moon is rising into the night sky. In the park not far away, the lights are flashing, illuminating the two figures standing below. "The world, so late, what''s the matter?" For a moment, she stood quietly under the street lamp and looked at the world in front of her. Her expression was no different from that in ordinary days. On the contrary, the expression of Xiyuan temple world in front of her was a little complicated. "That..." In a flash "Well?" "The message you sent me before What do you mean "That''s what it says." I watched the world quietly for a moment without any change in my expression. "I like chunhino. I want to tell him." "This, this is too sudden." Hearing the instant answer without hesitation, the world suddenly felt a little flustered. She quickly waved her hand and forced herself to laugh. "Why did you suddenly say this..." You are... " "Not now." For a moment, however, he shook his head. "I fell in love with him from the day I entered school." "Why?" "Do you remember the world? At that time, I once told you that on the day of the entrance report, I was surrounded by several senior students and ridiculed. It was chunhino who saved me..." "Ah That''s true Hearing this, the world also remembered that it had said it to itself before. And the moment seems to fall into the memory, continue to say. "At that time, I noticed him. After that, I was assigned to a class with him, and then we were all class members And As you know in the world, chunhino is a very popular person... " Of course, the world knows that Founder is different from other boys. He has never been that kind of gentle, refusing people thousands of miles away, and even can say that he rarely shows gentlemanly demeanor to girls, occasionally not too polite. If you look at dongma, you''ll see that other boys are afraid to say a word ill when they see dongma. Only Fangzheng dares to knock her on the head with an English book and taunt her. It''s better to practice sign language However, for many young children, this kind of impoliteness is actually a kind of closeness "But But Why now? " Some people in the world don''t know what to say. She didn''t expect to like Fangzheng for so long, but why did she say it now. However, in the face of the world''s inquiry, I just watched her for a moment. "Because of the world, you give up." "I I give up? " Hearing this, the world only felt that her heart was caught by an invisible hand, and she could hardly breathe. She blinked, stepped back, and then looked around. It''s like looking for an escape way, but her eyes have been staring at her for a moment, making her unable to move. "You, what are you talking about? In a flash, what did I give up? " However, the moment did not care about the world''s gags, but directly said. "Because You like chunhino, don''t you? " "I At this moment, the heart of the world blows, as if the deepest secrets hidden by oneself have been discovered by others. "I didn''t..." "Didn''t the world find out? You often talk about chunhino in front of me"Well, that''s because I''m the head of the light music department. I should care about you." "Well, why did you find chunhino to join the light music department? Before that, chunhino never said he could play "I heard from Xuecai. She said it was nice to hear chunriye sing in the music room before. That''s why I wanted to bring him into the Department..." "Is that really what sauerkraut said?" When, of course... " Said here, the world swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if not admit defeat like staring at the moment. But for a moment, it didn''t seem that he intended to entangle in this issue. "Well, even if it''s snowy, it''s OK for me to tell you since you don''t plan to tell chunriye." "This It''s a question Not without... " Looking at the moment showed the expression of doubt, the world did not know how to say for a moment, and then her eyes lit up. "Yes, by the way, Xuecai told me before that she planned to tell chunriye after live." "I see." However, the world''s "blockbuster bomb" did not waver in a moment. "But it doesn''t conflict with my confession." "Well, of course not, but That''s not good. " In the face of an instant logical and clear answer, the world is not easy to speak. "If you want to confess to chunriye, you''ll become enemies of love." "It doesn''t matter. I''m prepared. Originally I thought, if it is the world, then I can give it to you, but the world you choose to give up, in this case, let me take over chunhino is no problem "No, I This... " "That''s all I have to say." In an instant, he nodded to the world. "Good night, then, world." With these words, he turned away in an instant. Looking at the tiny figure, the world only feels dizzy. The next moment, her heart, suddenly burst out of a burst of fear. No, no, no! It''s mine, mine!! The world began to run, she ran to the moment, raised his right hand. Hearing the rapid footsteps, he turned his head in surprise. At the same time, the world''s right hand waved down. "Pooh Hoo!" The triangular sharp knife pierced into the neck of the moment, tearing the skin, muscles and cutting the trachea. In a flash, she opened her mouth and watched the world in front of her eyes. The gushing blood rolled up her throat and flowed out from the corner of her mouth. "The world Goo... " "Pooh Hoo!" The world will be overwhelmed on the ground in an instant, raise the kitchen knife again and stab it hard. "Don''t rob! That''s mine! my It''s mine One side shouting, the world side crazy waving a knife, do not know how long, she just stopped panting. "Bang." The kitchen knife fell to the ground from the hand of the world, making a light sound. And at the moment, under her body, the moment has been a blur of flesh and blood. Her face was torn apart and there was flesh and blood everywhere. The eyeball in the eye socket has been broken, mixed with muddy blood flowing to the ground, the mouth is wide open, revealing the ugly tongue inside. "Hey, hey, hey..." Looking at this ugly expression, the world grinned. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha, ha ha...! " Dead, dead, dead! Dead! Dead! Finally died, no one and I robbed, who can not and I robbed, who can not! Look at you now, look at your face, who will want you! No one wants you!! The world trembled. The world full of blood disappears again. What appears in front of us is still the cold park. Looking up, it had disappeared in a flash. There was no blood on the ground, and naturally no body. Me, what happened to me just now? Recalling his reaction just now, the world can''t help but take a breath of cold air. She subconsciously put her hand into her pocket, but the next moment, the right hand of the world seemed to shrink back when it touched. "Well? Ah?? Ah, yes Looking at the silver white kitchen knife in his hand, the world looks muddled. But she remembered very clearly that she had never thought of going out with a kitchen knife, and the clothes she was wearing just now were impossible to put down such a big kitchen knife But then again, when did this kitchen knife appear in my hand? Thinking of this, the whole world felt like falling into an ice cellar. She shivered. She looked around, then quickly walked to the garbage can next to her and threw the kitchen knife in her hand without hesitation."Dang!" The sharp kitchen knife fell into the metal dustbin, making a harsh sound, reverberating in the silent Park, sounding like the shrill laughter of some monster hidden in the shadow. And hear this sound, the world is also shrunk under the neck, and then in a hurry to turn back. The collaboration live was very successful. The appearance of schooldays has made Galaxy quite lively, and people''s recognition of schooldays has also become higher. Taking this opportunity, founder and Xuecai also announced that schooldays will host live, and they also specially announced that there will be mysterious special guests, which is also a wake-up call for many people. All in all, the rehearsal was a great success. The next step is to watch the main course. "Yejun in spring." However, just as people were packing up and planning to leave, the world was embarrassed and stopped founder. "That..." I want to talk to you about something "Yes." Hearing what the world said, founder didn''t hesitate and nodded. The dome looked at the world and then turned to Fang Zheng. "Well, brother, let''s go back first." "Go ahead." Fang Zheng knows that "we" by Qiong refers to herself and Xingzi. Since Xingzi came to their home, Qiong often stuck with her, mainly because they played computer blackout together. By the way, as a ghost, Xingzi can directly enter the computer to open an account These two days, one person and one ghost play online games, which is also fun "Go back, be careful all the way." Fang Zheng is not worried about the safety of the dome. He is joking. Although Xingzi is a purification board now, her ability as an evil spirit still exists. If anyone dares to move the dome, Xingzi will send him to heaven with a wave. All the others left. Soon, only founder and the world were left. "Let''s go to..." Let''s talk to the cafe over there. " The coffee shop selected by the world is just an ordinary coffee shop. At the moment, there are not many people in the shop. They find a place to sit down and order two cups of coffee. Then founder looks at the world like this, and the world is a little embarrassed. She turned her eyes and then gritted her teeth. "That..." Mr. chunhino, I have something to tell you. " "What''s the matter?" "Actually Actually I''m sorry to say... " Speaking of this, the world takes a deep breath. "I I have someone I like. " "Oh..." Hearing what the world said, Fang Zheng looked at her head for the first time - thank goodness, there was no numerical value. "Who is it?" "It''s, it''s a secret, I can''t tell you yet." The world waved her hand in embarrassment, and then she lowered her head. "That..." I want to tell him, but I''m afraid it will backfire... " "So what are you going to do when you tell me this?" Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee and looked at the world curiously. Does she like a man around her? So want to help deliver messages and love letters? After all, according to founder''s experience, when a girl has an object she likes, she will only talk to her same-sex friends. What''s the operation of asking herself to a coffee shop? "So, I want to practice first." "Practice?" "Yes, practice!" Speaking of this, it seems that the world has finally thought of something and clenched its fist. "Just like our cooperative live today, only if the preview is successful can we host live successfully, right? So I want you to help me... " "Help?" "Yes..." While speaking, the world looks to founder. Her expression was a little nervous, but also a little expectant. "I hope Chunriyejun can help me to be my training object, OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "Who do you practice? What are you going to do? " "That is That is In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the world is embarrassed to lower its head and compare its fingers. "That is Date Well, I''m going to date that boy and finally tell him So I''d like to have spring day Yejun practice for me first... " "Well Fang Zheng, of course, rejected the demands of the world. Joking, it''s not that he hasn''t seen similar animations. Generally speaking, this kind of ending is definitely not so good. So Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee and began to speak. "I..." "Click." However, founder''s words have not yet been said, suddenly, a dice from the sky, fell in front of founder. Then, three options appear. [I agree] [I''d like to] [I''d love to] "......" I''m going to NIMA! Looking at the options in front of him, founder almost lifted the table. Do you call it an option? All three options are the same, OK! System, you count me! Founder did not expect that this broken system actually dug a hole for itself in this place. That''s good. I''m not bad at choosing But wait! Thinking of this, founder''s eyes suddenly brightened. Hey, you have a good plan, I have a wall ladder, really when I''m afraid of you? You want to play me, but do you really think you''re going to eat me? Let''s see how good your father is! "That..." In the spring, Yejun Seeing that founder has been silent, the world is somewhat uneasy. She peeped at Fang Zheng and asked in a low voice. "All right." When he heard the world''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, and his answer made the world stare with surprise. "Well? Really Really? " "Of course, I''m going to see several other combinations of live as a reference tomorrow. How about you come with me? It''s a date, too. " "This OK, no problem! " Of course, the world didn''t know what Fang Zheng was thinking. At the moment, hearing what he said, the world nodded happily. And founder is also a little smile, raised the corner of the mouth. Ha ha, system, system, do you think you''ve trapped me? I''m kidding. Although it''s about dating training, it doesn''t mean that we must succeed in dating? If the date fails, then it''s over? Ha ha ha, I''m so smart!! Fang Zheng had an idea in his heart, and immediately calmed down. Anyway, there is no numerical value in the world now, which means that her favor must be below 80, so how to do it is OK. At that time, as long as I do something casually to reduce the world''s favor, this matter will be solved successfully? How easy. "So it''s decided." Thinking of this, founder also stood up. "Tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock, at the gate of galaxy, no problem." "Ah, yes No problem! " The world is also very happy about Fang Zheng''s straightforward promise. She was worried about it, but she didn''t expect that Fang Zheng actually agreed! This makes the world quite excited. She makes an appointment in a hurry and goes home happily. After that, Fang Zheng went back home, and then called out the dome and told her the specific situation -- Fang Zheng didn''t intend to hide the dome. After all, the more you hide it, the easier it is to have an accident. Let''s just make it clear. "So Brother, are you going to go on a date with Xiyuan temple tomorrow? " After hearing Fang Zheng''s words with a frown, Qiong asked, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, it seems that it can only be so now." "So brother, how do you plan to make Xiyuan Temple die?" "Just lower her liking." Of course, founder has already made plans for this. "You see, we are going to see live tomorrow. Those are all women''s orchestras. I just need to pretend to be a playboy and pick up some girls when I go out with Xiyuan temple? Generally speaking, a man who still flirts with his girlfriend on a date will definitely have a bad impression "Well That''s right... " Hearing founder''s plan, dome''s expression was a little complicated. After all, as Fang Zheng said, generally speaking, if a man and a girl go out on a date, he or she will be out. But "Brother, aren''t you afraid to make a fool of yourself? How many more girls do you wantDome knows how charming founder is. To tell you the truth, she is not familiar with the girls of those orchestras, but in dome''s opinion, as long as founder is willing to hook up a little, she is afraid that the other party will follow him directly into the hotel. "It''s OK. Those are good kids. I just need to pretend to be a little rogue, for example, take them to the hotel street or something. I''m afraid I''ll just turn around and run away. And we haven''t dealt with them before. I think most of them don''t seem to be in the mood to fall in love, or I can just find some people who are only interested in music, like dongma... " Hearing this, dome sighed silently. "Like a winter horse? brother? Are you sure? " "Er What''s the problem? " "No It''s nothing. " Said here, dome shook his head, and then looked to founder. "But brother, why don''t you accept Xiyuan temple?" "Do you mean to let me really hold her up? Why? " "Because you have so many girlfriends? So in this world, it''s OK for you to have more girlfriends. " "So to speak, but the problem is that the situation is different." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Not to mention those who are not human, their values are not the same as ordinary people. Yasna, black cat and Yingli were different at that time "Different..." Is that right? " "That''s right. At that time, we were trapped in a death game where people would die if they were killed. It can be said that we had to face the threat of death every day. In this case, the little girls wanted to find a support, so they could agree to share with each other. If it wasn''t for the game, but in the real world, I''m afraid they would not be able to do it. So it''s very accidental that they are willing to be my girlfriends together. " Fang Zheng is also self aware of this. Black cat, yasna and Yingli are willing to be their girlfriends. To some extent, this is a very unusual event. Yingli was hurt by others, while the black cat was the second in the brain. Therefore, these two people''s values are different from ordinary people. They can accept this kind of "harem" condition. But yasna is because is behind inserts, also is not good and two people contend, therefore also acquiesced. But other people are obviously not like this. For example, she would rather keep this kind of half brother, half sister and half lover relationship with Fang Zheng than be his girlfriend, which shows that. "In that case..." Hearing this, the dome could not help but brighten in front of his eyes, and then lifted up the lucky son next to him. "Why don''t you just let Xingzi get another Tianshen primary school and lock them in again?" "That''s enough..." In the face of the bad idea put forward by the dome, Fang Zheng turns his eyes helplessly. What kind of ghost idea is this. "Besides, unlike you, they all have family and friends in this world. It''s OK for me to take you away. If I take them away, they may never come back. Do you think they can accept it? " Founder didn''t set up the main lines of "the great musician of rebirth", "the king of rebirth" and "the king of entertainment of rebirth Japan" in this world, so he didn''t create his own power. We can imagine that this world can''t become a free world. This also means that once founder leaves, it is absolutely impossible to come back again. This is another reason why founder easily accepted dome and kept away from others. After all, dome is his sister, and his parents in this world are both dead. He has a car and a house. He comes and goes whenever he wants. But if you bring other people in, that''s another story. "Besides, I really can''t. I have a trump card." "Trump card?" "Yes, if the world really has that idea, then I......" As she said that, Fang Zheng waved to the dome, motioned her to come over, and then whispered around the dome. Hearing this, Qiong also widened his eyes in surprise. "Are you really going to do that? Brother "The last resort is really not good, and I have to use it. Then I can only rely on you Is that all right? " "I have no objection to it I''m more than happy But if it gets out... " "Let''s go when it gets out." Fang Zheng has already thought about it. "At that time, we can take a walk on the trip. What''s the meaning of staying in Japan? I''ll tell you that I''ve traveled all over the world in another world. At that time, we can go to see the Rhine River in Germany, Heidelberg, Alps in France, then go to the Sahara desert in the Middle East, and dive in Tahiti But India, that place is not safe Or, we can go to those no man''s land exploration, you, I take Xingzi, the three of us to explore the wilderness to survive or something, isn''t it fun? Maybe we can find some hidden cities or relics like those Castle Raiders movies, and then excavate the treasure With our skill and physique, this is not a problem"Sounds like fun..." Hearing this, the dome''s eyes shine. "It seems very interesting, so it''s decided!" "That''s settled." Fang Zheng touched his head. "Well, tomorrow, let''s go according to the plan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 The next morning, founder arrived at the gate of galaxy, and the world had already been waiting for him there. "Oh, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his hand and said hello. The world also waved to Fang Zheng with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I just came." "Go in." They exchanged greetings, then turned around and walked into livehouse. Unlike those girls'' orchestras, school days rarely takes part in performances. This is not only because they are busy, but also because founder does not focus on live. In his opinion, live is like a special activity in mobile games. It''s a bit interesting to brush occasionally. If you want to brush everyday, it''s not fun at all. Moreover, at present, just hosting live itself is a waste of spirit, and founder is not willing to make more efforts. "I''m in." Watching founder and the world walk into galaxy, dome breathes a sigh of relief. Today, instead of wearing the usual white dress, she has changed into a suit of easy-to-shape sportswear, and she also wears a hat with a wide brim pressed low, which looks like a spy. This is also the plan of founder and dome. Dome is mainly responsible for following them at any time for "support". In fact, even if Fang Zheng didn''t say it, the dome would certainly follow. However, with Founder''s "authorization", dome naturally becomes more active. Next Find a coffee shop to pass the time. Think of here, dome then plans to turn round to leave, however at this time, suddenly, a voice rings from far away. "Ah, it''s dome. I almost can''t recognize you when you dress like this." Hearing this sound, dome Leng for a moment, turned his head, only to see Xuecai and dongma are standing not far away, smiling at himself to say hello. "Sauerkraut Winter horse Why are you here? " Seeing these two people, dome was quite surprised. "Today There should be no practice. " "Oh, No. However, he Sha said that if he wants to watch the live performances of other orchestras, I also want to learn some experience. After all, this is the first time we have hosted live, and I have to work hard! " As she said this, she clenched her fist. As the lead singer, she is under more pressure than anyone else. Although no one outside knows who the mysterious special guest of school days is, Xuecai knows that Yuki Morikawa will appear as a guest in this live. If she doesn''t work hard, then after Yuki Morikawa comes on stage, she will be just a background and passer-by! Although Xuecai is a fan of Yuki Morikawa, she is more or less proud of being the lead singer. Therefore, even on the rest day, she and dongma came to galaxy together to watch and learn. Of course, the starting point of sauerkraut is good "But When did you get on so well? " When she heard that Xuecai was affectionately called dongma''s name, dome was somewhat puzzled. But she remembered that Xuecai had always called dongma dongma''s classmate. She was very polite. But now, it''s called? "What''s wrong? Shasha and I are good friends now." Said here, the snow vegetable is also quite some affectionate took the winter horse''s arm, but the winter horse also did not refuse. Danger often brings people closer to each other. Xuecai and dongma have saved people and faced ghosts together in Tianshen primary school, so the relationship is closer. Not long after coming back, the two sides were named. Of course, dome didn''t know about it. Therefore, seeing this scene, dome was somewhat surprised. "By the way, how about you?" "Ah, this..." Hearing the unexpected inquiry of Xuecai, Qiong didn''t know what to say for a moment. "I I came to see live, too... " "Let''s see. To be honest, before that, I didn''t know there were so many women''s bands. I prefer roselia. What about you? "Dome?" "I only like school days." On this point, dome did not hesitate at all. He must have followed founder. "Ah ha ha It''s not wrong But what about school days? " "Well PoppinParty "Well? Why? " "I think their talk about group talk is very interesting." We''re here to listen to the music... " At this moment, Xuecai was a little dizzy by the dome. She shook her head. At this time, dongma, who was standing beside her, also spoke. "Time''s up, sauerkraut." "Well, then we''re going to get in What about you, dome"Me too!" Watching Xuecai and dongma plan to enter, the dome is also bristling with cold hair. I''m kidding. If they see the world and Fang Zheng together, they don''t know what the consequences will be. They came out this time to cover for my brother. Naturally, they have to follow up to see what happened! People bought tickets to enter. Fortunately, there were a lot of spectators inside. Dome looked at it for a few times, but he was relieved that he didn''t see founder and the world. Soon, the lights dimmed, and the audience held up the fluorescent sticks. In the dark hall, they could only see the fluorescent sticks, but no one. Then the music and cheers came together. Fang Zheng did not hold the fluorescent stick together. On the contrary, he just stood in the corner and focused on the performance on the stage. As founder said to dome before, dating, he must come to date, but what kind of dating, it depends on the individual. Fang Zheng is not worried that the system will come out to make trouble for himself. The dice of fate will only be launched once a day. He is fully confident that he will stir up the date before the dice of fate is launched. Just like now, although it''s a date, he can completely focus on the stage. Founder''s idea is very good. Next, he goes backstage to have a good chat with the members of the girls'' orchestra. On the one hand, he learns from their experience in hosting live, and on the other hand, he keeps a distance from the world. Imagine an ordinary girl who goes out on a date with a boy and looks at the hot conversation between her partner and other girls. What''s her idea? I don''t like it unless it''s m-shaking. This joint live started in the morning and ended at noon. Fang Zheng is confident that he can catch them and talk to them all the time until the evening. I don''t believe it. What else can you do for me with your broken system! The atmosphere of the concert was very warm. Fang Zheng hid himself in the shadow beside him. From time to time, he took out a book to write and draw pictures, or he just stared at the girls on the stage and didn''t care about the world beside him. And the world doesn''t seem to care. She raises the fluorescent wand and calls no worse than others. Good to hear or see, girls on stage are awesome, bouncing and dancing, full of youthful energy and pleasing to the eye. The only thing to say is that most of the audience under the stage are women. Just now, Fang Zheng glanced at the whole live venue, including himself, there are less than 20 men. In other words, the world seems to be in a state of ups and downs. There are more girls in the class than boys, and the ratio of men and women in the school is the same. Women are the overwhelming majority on the street, but the number of men is less. Even in the entertainment industry, most of the stars are women, such as female singers, movie stars and idols. On the contrary, men are rare animals How to say, it doesn''t feel like women are superior to men in this world, but it''s more like ordinary men are all background characters. If you don''t pay attention to them, it seems that they basically don''t exist. Just like in Tianshen primary school, Fang Zheng finally found the unconscious Chi Tian Zhezhi in the corner of the room where Xingzi died. If he hadn''t paid more attention at that time, he would have been forgotten by Fang Zheng to his grandmother''s house. For example, in the founder class, most of the girls'' attention is almost on founder. Every day when they go to and from school, people often greet him. But other boys obviously don''t have such good treatment, and I don''t know if it''s the world''s malice. Founder has also heard that there are several couples in the class, but if you look carefully, you will find that their appearance is basically below average. How to say It''s a little deliberately to give the hero the feeling of survival of the fittest. Otherwise, think about it carefully. In a world, how can you meet beautiful schoolmates when you go to school, beautiful childhood friends next door, beautiful teachers in the class, beautiful brokers in the club, beautiful cashiers when you go out to buy a bread convenience store, beautiful waitresses when you go to the family dining room, beautiful doctors when you go to see a doctor, and beautiful people when you are hospitalized Beautiful nurse, it''s a beautiful policeman talking to you, even your friend''s mother is a beautiful woman In fact, even the girls Fang Zheng met in the Tianshen primary school before are almost in the upper middle position. Even if they can''t get the leading lady, they can at least get the second position. You have to put it in reality, where there will be a horror game to give you all on beauty so good. The world is so kind to the protagonist. Conversely, it''s cruel to passers-by, as if all the beauties in this world were born to fall in love with the protagonist. Founder, while observing, while thinking, unconsciously swayed to noon. With the final closing, the audience gradually left. "Yejun in spring?" At this moment, the world is also crying contented, can not help looking to founder. "Why don''t we go to dinner?" "Wait, I have something to talk to them about first." Fang Zheng said a word to the world, and then walked backstage. It''s not the first time that he''s been here to participate in live. The familiar one finds the backstage and knocks on the door.Of course, founder doesn''t open the door foolishly, but he knows that all the girls here are girls except himself. Girls are like this. When there is no outsider, they can let everything go. Once there is a man, that''s another situation. In a sense, the women''s dressing room is like Schrodinger''s cat box. Maybe you think the girls in it are all wearing underwear and wantonly show their graceful body. Maybe the reality is that a group of girls are sitting on the sofa with unequal clothes, and they are picking up their feet and make complaints about their ridicule. Of course, no matter what the interior of the women''s dressing room looks like, when they open the door, it will always be a glorious one "Coming..." The door opened, and then the first one in front of the founder was a big, hairy, pink Bear head? "Michelle!" Looking at the bear in front of us, the world screamed. Michelle is the name of the bear in front of us. Of course, there is a human in it. Fang Zheng doesn''t understand why someone would wear such a heavy puppet to play on the stage, but Everyone has his own hobbies. And see founder, Michelle is also a Leng. "You''re from schooldays..." "Chunriye, is it convenient to enter? I have something to ask you. " As Fang Zheng spoke, he took a look at the world. Sure enough, when he heard Fang Zheng''s words, the expression of the world seemed lost Ha ha, you don''t need to look at founder to know that the world''s favor is definitely falling. This wave is steady! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 For the arrival of founder, girls are quite welcome. They are also willing to provide their own opinions on the requirements and ideas of hosting live. But sometimes, Fang Zheng doubts whether he really has a generation gap with the young people of this era. Otherwise, why did Fang Zheng feel that he could not understand what they said? For example "Well What should we do? As long as we work together, Kirakira will do KIRAKIRA "Yes, Kirakira, Kirakira is the best!" What is this about? "Of course, we should laugh together. As long as we all laugh happily, we will succeed! YEAH Smile Smile What about the details? " "Well It''s like this: a "bang", then a "bang", and finally a "crash", and everyone will be happy! " Fang Zheng said that these are cute little girls. If they are put in the game company, who dares to make such a request? They have been killed long ago. No matter how cute they are, they are useless. Fortunately, there are still a few reliable people. "About the placement of equipment, and lighting..." "Mm-hmm..." For these, founder is also very serious, from time to time also put forward some of their own questions. Although he has the experience of performing on stage, founder never cares about the stage layout. Basically, he leaves it to the staff to solve it by themselves. But if you want to host live, school days should have its own style. This is quite demanding for founder. After watching live for a day, founder has a little understanding of these girls'' orchestras, and their characteristics are more prominent. For example, after glow is characterized by rock and roll, roselia is characterized by secondary two, Hello, happy world is characterized by raucous, Pop''n party is characterized by good cross talk Although the last one is not strictly what a band should have. What about school days? Strictly speaking, schooldays is not a very happy Orchestra, which has a lot to do with their composition. For example, founder, dongma and moment all belong to the kind of calm group, and Xuecai just cooperates with other people. If you want to be happy, only one person in the world is happy. But as a drummer, of course, she can''t carry the whole show. As a result, there are few cheering calls from a large group of people, such as yeah, waaagaaa and so on. Therefore, school days'' live is not so much a live as a more orthodox style concert But what about the world? Thinking of this, founder just took the time to look at the world, but found that the other side did not stand alone as he thought. Instead, he ran to get together with other people and chatted noisily! Speaking of it, the world is really the kind of people who are easy to make friends But I have other plans! "Thank you very much." Thinking of this, founder also put away his notebook and laughed at the girls in front of him. "Well, it''s just noon. Everyone must be hungry. Why don''t we have lunch on my treat?" "No problem, of course." Hearing this, the girl with long silver hair in front of Founder nodded first, while the girl with golden hair next to him also raised her hand happily. "Well, will it be fun for everyone to eat together? Wait for me. I''ll call Michelle now Ah, Miko, have you seen Michelle That''s right. This is founder''s second move, that is, let''s get together! If it''s a man and a woman, it''s easy to become a dating atmosphere, no matter whether they have a heart or not. However, if you gather a big table to eat, it will be different. Although founder didn''t invade the small treasury of the FBI in this world, he still has a lot of money in his hand. It''s no problem to invite everyone present to have a meal. After all, Fang Zheng invited all the people, not one or two. Besides, Fang Zheng is so handsome and talented. They don''t think that Fang Zheng will have any bad thoughts on themselves. The situation is similar to what Fang Zheng thought. It''s lively for everyone to have dinner together, but the world and founder can''t get together. There are several people separated between them. They can''t say what they want to say. They can only listen to the chattering of other girls. From a dating point of view, it''s quite a failure.But from the perspective of founder, this can be regarded as a great success. Not only that, after lunch, he specially arrested several people and talked with them about the lighting performance of live. He didn''t stop until he saw that the time was almost the same. When founder and the world came out of the family restaurant, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. "I''m so sorry." On the way, founder apologizes to the world quite sincerely, but I don''t know how sincere it is. "No, nothing." In the face of Founder''s apology, the world also lowered and shook its head, saying nothing more. But in founder''s eyes, it is obvious that the world is sulking Ha ha ha, this wave can''t be more stable. "Then..." "Let''s go and sit in the park over there for a while." However, without waiting for founder to say anything more, the world suddenly made a sound and pointed to the park nearby. Founder will not refuse this request. "All right." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took the world into the park and sat down on the chair. Founder also bought two bottles of cold drinks by the way Although some of them are not very authentic, if the world has a cold drink, then today''s date will be dead. At least that''s what Fang Zheng thinks. In order to spoil today''s date, he is also scheming. However, the world does not seem to know Fangzheng''s "careful thinking". She just plays with the drink in her hand and does not mean to drink it. Finally, after a long time, the world took a deep breath, then raised its head and looked at founder with a smile. "It''s really interesting today. I haven''t experienced such a date yet. Now it seems that it''s quite interesting for us to make a lot of noise together." "Well, that''s good." Looking at the world''s bright smile, founder always feels a little bad in his heart. He''s not a fool who can''t judge words and colors. Fang Zheng can see that the world is not forced to smile, but is really happy I''m kidding. You can be so happy with this kind of date that you almost leave your girl aside. What else do you want a boyfriend? "Well, next That''s the end... " "Finally?" "Well..." Said here, the world some embarrassed to turn around. "It''s just a confession. After the date, isn''t it a confession?" "That''s right..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s sense of foreboding became stronger and stronger. This is his intuition as a prophet But founder doesn''t know what went wrong. "Well, I''m ready." Said here, the world suddenly stood up, staring at founder. Her eyes were so firm that Fang Zheng was in a daze. Then founder saw the world close its eyes, take a deep breath, and then open it again. "I like you, haruno." "Why?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he forced a calm finger up. "I said, you said the name wrong..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, the world lowered its head and kissed Fang Zheng''s lips. Time seems to stop flowing at this moment. The kiss of the world is very green and astringent, just a touch of the lips, not long, just a few seconds. Then the two separated slowly, and the world just looked at founder and said nothing. Fang Zheng was silent when he looked at the world, but his eyes widened slightly, showing a bit of shock! Because Fang Zheng clearly saw that at the moment when the world confessed to her, her head appeared the value of favor. [favorability: 90]. MMP How did it get to 90?! Fang Zheng was completely shocked, and then he reacted I see. Will this liking not emerge without knowing the other party''s mind? So Why did dome have a good feeling before, because she had already confessed to herself? And the other girls If you think about it carefully, it''s really the favor that Founder found after the advertisement! That is to say, before that, the value of favor is hidden?!! How can this kind of operation still exist? MMP, the system you pit me again!! Are you trying to kill me? However, when founder didn''t know what to say, suddenly a voice came from far away. The world Chunhino? You are in What are you doing? " Hearing this sound, they turned to look, and saw that Xuecai stood there in a daze, staring at them, opening his mouth and speechless. On her side, dongma was silent. Dome then stretched out a hand to cover face, a pair of "can''t bear to look directly" appearance."Here, sauerkraut..." See snow vegetables, the world instinctively back a step, her face appeared a bit flustered. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say, but Xuecai was determined to look at the world, then turned around and ran after a while. "Sauerkraut!" Watching Xuecai leave, the world is also in a hurry to catch up, leaving only three people looking at each other. Dong Ma looks at Fang Zheng. After a while, he sighs and turns to leave. At the same time, Qiong walks to Fang Zheng and sits down. He looks at him helplessly. "Brother, what should we do now?" "How do I know?" In the face of dome''s inquiry, founder is also speechless. It was very smooth originally. How could it go wrong at this time? Now What''s going on? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 "Ha Ha ha... " I don''t know how long it took for Xuecai to stop. She held out her hand and held the pole beside her, panting loudly. At this moment, the voice of the world came from behind her. "Sauerkraut..."! Sauerkraut...! " "Don''t come here!" When the world is about to come to Xuecai, she stops. "Yew Choi, I''m..." "You don''t have to say anything, I understand." Sauerkraut clenched her hands and did not look at the world behind her. "Why did you come after me, why did you talk to me? Now, is there any point in saying that? " At this time, the world also bowed its head and said nothing. "You like chunhino, why don''t you just say it? Why don''t you tell me? But I''m like a fool. I''ll tell you everything... " "No, that''s not what I mean..." "From the beginning!" The world tries to explain, but yecai obviously doesn''t want to hear her explain. "It''s clear that you heard chunhino sing in the music room, but you asked me to invite him to join the light music department. After that, too It''s always been like this... " Speaking of this, she sobbed a few times in a low voice. Then she stood up straight and turned her back to the world. "Xiyuan temple, I just hope to have a good friend. So, I was very happy when you came to say hello to me when I was just enrolled. You asked me to join the light music department, and I didn''t refuse, because I think we can really become good friends. " "Sauerkraut..." "But it turns out that''s not the case. It''s just my wishful thinking of you as a good friend. I told you everything, but what about you? You keep supporting me. Is that how you support me? Why don''t you tell me that you like chunhino, too? Are you afraid I''m angry? Or are you afraid of my jealousy? " The world opens its mouth, then lowers its head and doesn''t know how to answer. "Sorry, I don''t want to talk to you now Let me be alone. " With these words, she left without even looking at the world, and the world just looked at her back and said nothing. "Ha That''s the end of it. " Back home, Fang Zheng threw himself on the sofa. "It''s just like a TV play." However, the dome next to her looked like it had nothing to do with her, and commented that in fact it had nothing to do with her. "I''m your brother at least. Is that what you did to me?" "I warned you before." "It''s also said that..." Hearing the answer from the dome, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Indeed, before the dome did remind myself, the result at that time I feel that if I can''t see the value, it must be very stable, so I didn''t care. Now it looks like At that time, I really made a wrong decision. "Do you want to do live?" "Can we do without it?" Fang Zheng more or less guessed that this might be the biggest event in the later stage of the plot. If you take the love game as an example, the main line is that the protagonist and other girls hold a successful live. That is to say, only when live is successful, can we really complete this task. Otherwise, he will not be able to confirm his relationship with the dome until now. The system still pretends that the dead are still motionless and has to stab himself in the back. I knew I shouldn''t have chosen the music room at the beginning. If I had chosen the rooftop or the backyard, I might have taken another route. "But now, what else can live do?" "It depends on your brother and me." Founder is also frowning, feel a little tricky. To tell you the truth, he seldom encountered this kind of problem in the past, but in this world, Fang Zheng felt more tired than he really pulled a group of people to fight "Why don''t you just take it all, brother." Dome is still given the opinion of the matter. "Make it clear to them that those who are willing to follow will come, and those who are unwilling to choose to stay will not be able to say anything." "Ha ha, what do teenage girls know? I want to say a few words. They promise to go with me. The problem is that after a few years there?" Fang Zheng shook his head and rejected dome''s proposal. As he said, these are just 16 or 17-year-old girls who have little social experience and are in the rebellious period of their youth. As long as they have a good command of words, they are willing to abandon their families and leave the society, and follow them to the end of the world. The question is, how many years later?It''s like the story of prince charming and princess. A happy marriage is not the end, but the child''s third child is the key. Fang Zheng doesn''t want to turn them back now. After a few years, they grow up and mature, and then regret it What if I can''t come back? Doesn''t that mean leaving a time bomb in the temple of heaven? Founder doesn''t refuse everything. It''s OK for those who are alone to follow him. But if they have a family, they will think about it again and again. That''s why founder takes the trouble to do business in the game world. On the one hand, he prefers his job to saving the world, and on the other hand, he only wants to save the game world Only when the world of drama becomes a free world, can they go back and forth freely. But for the girls in this world, founder doesn''t care so much. Of course, if you want to say that they like the world, Fang Zheng likes it naturally, but they don''t like it to the extent that they change the world for them. Besides, he is not short of women. But who calls this world a love world? No matter what you do, love is the main line In the next world, we have to find a person who doesn''t have so many women. While thinking, founder also reflected silently. However, there are too many ways for this ghost system to use up. Who knows what the next copy will look like. However, if you''re lucky, when the copy is finished, you won''t have to make another copy for a while. Well Get the power of the world''s air transportation, then go back to the main world to clear the dusk, and then go to other planets in outer space to fix the order goddess''s protective system Fang Zheng has calculated that for the moment, if there is no special requirement, I am afraid I will not issue any more copies. Except for dog food. This also means that in the future, there will be less opportunities for the dog son to cheat his father Maybe this is the last time. Thinking of this, founder is calm. It''s the last time I''ve been trapped by my son. However, the situation is not easy to solve. "I said," do you practice or not? " The next day, in the music room, Fang Zheng looked at the people in front of him. He was out of tune with the drum, singing, and playing the piano. In addition to the stability of bass, other people''s play was basically bloody. Even Dong Ma was no exception. However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the whole music room was silent, and no one spoke. Fang Zheng was speechless. He shook his head. "About yesterday..." As he spoke, founder looked to the world. And here, the world, yecai and dongma all look up and look at him. In a flash, he held Bess, looked at Fangzheng, and then looked at other people, and said nothing. "The world." Fang Zheng took a deep breath. "I''m glad to hear that, but..." Hearing this, the world can''t help tensing its body. I have someone I like. " "Why?" In the face of Founder''s reply, everyone was surprised. "Chunriye "Someone you like?" "Who is it?" "Ha ha..." Fang Zheng shook his head. He didn''t know what a normal Japanese hero would do under such circumstances. However, Fang Zheng obviously decided to cut the mess quickly. In particular, when he confirms through futuristic vision that even if the world is rejected by himself, he will not die, he naturally has to make up his mind. At the same time, we should also cut off several other hidden dangers. Although we don''t know the situation of winter horse and the moment, it''s obvious that Xuecai also has a good feeling for herself. Fang Zheng is very clear that what they desire is ordinary love, but what they can give them is not ordinary love at all. It''s better to confess earlier than to explain later. "That''s all for today." With these words, Fang Zheng shook his head and walked out of the music room. Others were silent for a moment, then lowered their heads and began to pack up their things. "Sauerkraut..." However, when she was about to go out, the world stopped her. "I I want to talk to you... " This time, she didn''t refuse. She looked up, looked at the world, and then nodded. Then, the two went out with a tacit understanding. In a flash, he installed Bess, frowned, looked at their back and said nothing, while dongma stood in front of the electronic organ, not knowing what to say for a moment. "Hoo..." When he walked home, Fang Zheng also let out a burst of anger, which made the dome quite funny."It''s rare to see you in such distress." "I''d rather face those crazy people on the border at dusk now than get involved in this kind of thing. It''s a headache." Sitting on the sofa, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to knead his forehead, closed his eyes and muttered to himself. Then he felt his legs sink, opened his eyes and saw dome sitting on his body, staring at him with a seductive smile. "Don''t think about it now, brother..." As he spoke, the dome approached founder See in front of this scene, lucky son red face covered his eyes, and then she turned quickly left the living room. It''s already dusk when sauerkraut and the world leave school. But what surprised them was that he dongma didn''t go home, but was waiting for them at the school gate. "This is..." "What are you going to do?" The word of the world has not finished, it was interrupted in an instant. The world hesitated for a moment when it heard the instant inquiry. "That..." I, I want to see chunriyejun in person. I want to know who he likes! " "Me too." At this moment, the face of Xuecai is also resolute. Although she didn''t know what she had talked with the world before, it seems that Xuecai has finally perked up and is no longer enveloped by the death omen as before. I saw her eyes swept the world, looking at the moment and winter horse, and then said. "In advance, no matter who chunriyejun likes, we will never have any resentment." This is Hearing this, he and dongma looked at each other for a moment. They were a little nervous suddenly. They didn''t know why. After all, in terms of time, they are the only four members of the opposite sex who have been with Fang Zheng for the longest time. Of course, during the period of live, founder also met many girls outside, such as roselia''s cuyouxina, or Hello, happy''s xianquanxin. They are all lovely and beautiful girls. However, with people''s understanding of founder, he is obviously not the kind of person who will be fascinated by the girls he meets in a short time. At present, the world is the first out because of its brave confession, which means that the other three people are more likely to be Fang Zheng''s favorite, but it makes them more nervous. Winter horse, in particular, is completely at a loss at the moment, and doesn''t know what to do. Can only be like a robot, blankly behind the crowd, toward the founder''s home. When people came to the square house, the sun was about to set. Standing at the gate, everyone was a little nervous. The world swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then reached out to ring the doorbell, but "Squeak..." "Why?" Looking at the door opened slightly, the world was stunned. "Isn''t it closed?" While whispering, the world subconsciously opened a gap. However, when she was about to make a call, suddenly, a short and weak murmur came. "Ah Ah...! " Through the corridor of the voice has been very small, but the presence of people are not deaf, naturally hear this itching unbearable call. "This, this is..." The world suddenly blushed, hands on the door, how can not pull open. Instead, her eyes flashed at the moment, and then she pushed the world away and rushed in. "Wait a minute!" See the moment rushed into the room, the world is also surprised to stare big eyes, but the next moment, she was held by a snow vegetable hand, ran in. It''s only a few steps from the corridor to the living room, but it''s like a long journey for the world and others. The next moment, suddenly opened the door of the living room. At the same time "Ah Brother Brother...! " Accompanied by the scream, Qiong hugged Fangzheng, his body trembled, and then stopped slowly. Seeing this scene in front of us, everyone was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 "Dome..." Mr. chunhino, this is... " The world is staring at the scene in front of us in a daze. For a moment, I don''t know what to say. While Qiong hugged Fang Zheng''s neck tightly, leaned on his shoulder and gasped for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and looked at others. "Seen..." "Well, dome, don''t make fun of them. Go and get dressed." Fang Zheng touched the dome''s head, then arranged his clothes, stood up and looked at the four. "Now that you have all seen it, I don''t think I need to explain it any more..." "Why..." Chunriye... " For a moment, I looked at the founder in front of me, tears flowing down my cheek. "Why are you and dome..." "Because I like her Well, that''s not the point. Well, since you''ve all seen it, I won''t hide it. " Fang Zheng coughed and looked at the crowd again. "In fact, when this live is over, dome and I will leave here." "Ah?" In the face of the bomb suddenly thrown by founder, the four people were stunned. "Get out of here What do you mean "Even if you leave here, you may never come back." "Why At this moment, she just felt her legs were unstable. "Is it because we saw it? Don''t worry, Mr. chunhino. I will never tell anyone... " "Me too..." "Me too. I will never tell anyone!" At this moment, other people also quickly swear, they all think that they broke the secret between Fangzheng and Qiong, so they want to leave. Although they were shocked by this kind of relationship between them, they were more and more frightened at the thought of Fang Zheng leaving. "It has nothing to do with this No, strictly speaking, it has a little bit to do with it Fang Zheng waved his hand, then stared at the four and continued to speak. "I think you know, I''m not an ordinary person." As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then the fire broke out at his fingertips. Seeing this scene, the girls immediately recalled the powerful power of founder in Tianshen primary school. "In fact, I am not a person of this world, and now, time is almost up, so soon, I will leave this world and go back to my original world. And it''s impossible to come back... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and Fang Zheng also looked at Xuecai and looked at the world. "I''m very happy with you, world, and I like you very much. But it''s impossible between us... " "I, I can go with you!" The world rushed out and cried out. "No matter where you go, I can follow you! Spring, Yejun "Me, me too..." "Don''t tell jokes!" However, before they finished speaking, they were interrupted coldly by founder. "What do you think this is? Is it a romantic elopement like in a TV play? Yes, you think you can sacrifice everything for love now, but in a few years? You need to think carefully. You and I are different from dome. We have no other relatives in this world, but you are different. You have your own family, your own parents, brothers and sisters, and if you leave with me, do you know what will become? " Fang Zheng stares at them and says word by word. "You will disappear, you may be deemed dead, your family will tear their faces all day long, and they may try their best to find you, but they will never find you in this world, not even the body. And you are the same. After you leave this world, even if you are homesick, you can''t make a phone call, send a message, or even peek at them in the distance. In fact, it''s no different from the separation of yin and Yang. Do you really understand the meaning? " This time, everyone did not speak, before they are really blood, absolutely as long as for love, no matter what it is. But Fang Zheng just slapped them and woke them up. Especially Xuecai, she was born into an ordinary family, ordinary, but happy. Her parents are very nice to her. She also has a lovely brother. If she suddenly disappeared, how painful would her family be Just thinking about it, yecai feels chilly. She really likes Fangzheng, but if she wants to sacrifice her family "It''s late today. Go back."Fang Zheng spoke again. "What''s the matter, wait till tomorrow." At this moment, the four people were like puppets. They listened to Fang Zheng''s orders and went out. It is really that they have just been stimulated so much that they not only know the secret relationship between Fang Zheng and Qiong, but also know that they will leave the world This series of information is too big for them to handle. "Hoo..." Looking at the crowd leaving, Fang Zheng closed the door and was relieved. At this time, the dome also came over with a smile and took Fangzheng''s arm. "I''m worthy of being brother. I''ll make them stupid in a few words." "At least I used to live by my mouth. How can I cheat if I can''t speak It''s investment. " Fang Zheng also wiped a cold sweat. To be honest, he was a little nervous. But fortunately, so many years of face is not white practice, three under five divided by two to send the little girls back. This is actually a kind of shock therapy. When they are shocked by a news, as long as they throw out another more shocking news in time, the impact of the previous shock on them will be small. It''s like a bad news and a worse news. Compared with the latter, the former may become good news. And at this time, lucky son also drilled in from the crack of the door, she curiously looked behind, frowned. "Brother, sister." "Well? What''s the matter? " "The sister with short hair just now She seems to have the smell of God Primary School. " "What do you mean?" Hearing what Xingzi said, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, while Xingzi shook his head. "I don''t know..." "Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "Forget it. I''ll see them tomorrow." It''s getting late. The world does not know how to get home, she went home in a daze, and then ate, lay in bed, and then began to daze. What happened today, for the world, is just ups and downs, let her for a moment do not know how to respond. About founder and dome, founder and they are going to leave To leave! If there''s anything that scares the world the most, it''s this. Founder left and will never come back. At that time, what will they become? "Hee hee..." At this time, suddenly, a sharp small voice sounded, startled the world. "Who is it?" The world jumps up and looks around nervously, holding the amulet in its hand. If there is any lesson they have learned after the Tianshen primary school incident, it is that ghosts really exist. So the world also found time to go to the shrine and ask for an amulet to protect itself. After all, it''s impossible to expect founder to be by your side every time, isn''t it? "Hee hee..." Hee hee... " However, the light laughter is lingering in the ear, which makes the world more nervous. She subconsciously reaches out her hand to want to get a mobile phone to call founder. But the next moment, when the world reaches out to pick up the phone, it feels cold. She quickly turned to look, and then the world was surprised to find that what she held in her hand was not a mobile phone, but a kitchen knife! And it''s the kitchen knife that I threw away before! "Ah The world screams and tries to throw away the kitchen knife. However, the kitchen knife seems to be coated with 502 glue and can''t get rid of it. And at the same time, the laughter got bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger. "Mom! Mom! " The world cries out to its mother in a hurry, but unexpectedly, there is no response in the room, as if there is no one else out of her. Then the door of the bedroom opened slowly. Feeling the door open behind her, the world trembled. She turned her head and looked toward the bedroom door. There was no one there. Mom The world gave a trembling cry, but at this moment, suddenly, a hand pressed on her shoulder. The next moment, a terrible face appeared in front of the world. At the same time, the world fainted. The next day, it was still raining. From the beginning of the rain late at night to the next morning, Fang Zheng took a look at the dark clouds outside and frowned. At this time, the announcer''s voice came from the TV. "News Express, at 3 a.m. today, a sports car crashed into a cliff due to speeding at the high-speed section of Panshan highway, and the driver Ze Yuezhi died on the spot. The police informed that all drivers should drive carefully...""Dome, it''s time for us to go." "All right." Hearing founder''s greeting, dome "pa" turned off the TV, and then followed founder out of the house. "Woo It''s strange. " Go to the school gate, looking at the front of the quiet campus, dome involuntarily frowned. "Why is the school so quiet today?" Calculate the time, it should be the peak time of school, but strangely, until the school gate, except for founder and dome, none of the students met. "It''s not going to be a day off." "How can it be, it''s Wednesday." Founder also specially took out his mobile phone to check the date and time. "In a word Go ahead and have a look. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "What''s the situation?" Into the school building, looking at the cold, no one in the corridor, founder is also in a daze. Can''t it be a holiday today? No, why does the school open on holidays? "Brother, it''s strange that there are no students in it." Dome is also puzzled at this moment. Look here and look there. If you want to say that there is no one on campus, it can also be said that because of the rain, people are hiding in the school building. But there is no one in the schoolhouse. What kind of thing is this? "I feel an evil power." At this moment, fortunately, the son suddenly came out and looked around warily. "Brother, sister, be careful. I can feel that there''s a force that''s almost as powerful as me... " "Like you? It''s a bit difficult. " Fang Zheng frowns when he hears what Koizumi says. But he knows from looking back that Koizumi Shinozaki is a gifted psychic in the Shinozaki family. Most people can''t have her psychic at all. Just look at Shinozaki Fanghui. A revival ceremony of the book of shadows was finally out of control and ran away by her. She racked her brains and couldn''t figure out what to do. Shinozaki took a deep breath and directly suppressed it. This is the gap between the metal dragon and the master apprentice. OK! Not to mention that in such a low demon world, it is rare to find the existence of Shinozaki''s spiritual power, and you have two "I remember that Tianshen primary school should have completely collapsed." "Yes, after I left there, the core of Nirvana was burned down by you, brother. The primary school of God has completely collapsed, and all the things in it should have disappeared." "Then, will there still be some evil spirits as powerful as you, who will run out of the primary school when it collapses?" "But I don''t remember that kind of evil spirit..." Yoshiko shinazaki himself is also at a loss. As the boss behind the scenes of the Tianshen primary school, she is clear about how many grievances there are in the Tianshen primary school. If there is a spirit of resentment as powerful as himself, then the God of heaven primary school may have divided the north and the south for a long time. How can he unify the river and lake for thousands of years? "Anyway, since you''ve come here to play tricks, don''t blame me for being polite." Fang Zheng clenched her fist, and soon the first fire reappeared. At the same time, Qiong was eager to try. After all, she almost stayed in the health care room from the beginning to the end at Tianshen primary school. After that, because she resumed her normal life, Qiong didn''t have time to use her "super power". But now "Xingzi, protect the dome." Fang Zheng pushed the dome back. I''m kidding. Although the current dome has awakened the dragon vein, three or five big men can''t get close to her. With the resistance of dragon blood, the evil spirits in the world are not enough to tickle her. But Be careful in everything. In this way, Fang Zheng took dome and Xingzi all the way to their class. Although the whole teaching building is dark, except for their footsteps, there is no sound. From time to time, there is a roaring wind mixed with raindrops hitting on the glass, which is a scene of the beginning of a horror game. According to the truth, at this time, anyone who is normal will never take the initiative to come in and die. But the problem is Open invincible lock, is the blood hanging a normal person? I''ll tell you, I''ve seen all kinds of big waves. You want to make a haunted schoolhouse to scare me? impossible! It''s like visiting a free haunted house! "There''s no one in the class, either." Fang Zheng opened the door of the class, but he didn''t even see a ghost. On the contrary, dome was a little nervous at this time. "Brother, I feel someone behind me..." "Nonsense, lucky son is right behind you." "Why?" Dome surprised to turn his head, the result saw wearing a red dress of lucky son is some embarrassed floating behind her, at the same time to dome waved. How to say, according to the truth, in the empty school building, I suddenly saw a little girl in red behind me. Shouldn''t it be a scream at this time? But the problem is that the little girl eats with them all day long, and she also opens black with the dome How can this be called out? "Boom!" Suddenly, at this time, a thunder and lightning burst out, scared dome and lucky son screamed at the same time, both holding their heads and kneeling down. Looking at the two people holding their heads and squatting in front of them, Fang Zheng is completely speechless, even if the dome is gone. Fortunately, you are evil spirits. You are afraid of thunder. What''s the reason? "Zhiya -" suddenly, just at this time, the door not far away opened, and then founder and dome saw a group of students staggering out to see their pale face and blank eyes. If they spray some plasma on their bodies, they can go directly to the biochemical crisis scene next door!But different from the zombies, these people are all holding baseball bats or iron bats, and they are not good at it. "Woo Ouch... " This is the meaning of "I open this mountain, I plant this tree"? Before Fang Zheng could figure out what lines these people were saying, a group of students came out again, holding sticks and other things to block their way back. Hey, isn''t that over? "Xingzi, protect the dome." Fang Zheng saw that these people were black at the first glance. He was afraid that they were evil. If he still has Paladin Skills or mage skills at the moment, it will be solved by putting a flash of light or a burst of Yang. It''s a pity that in this world, there is only initial fire, but these students are only manipulated, and founder can''t directly burn them to death. But can this embarrass founder? Can''t kill people without setting fire in Beijing? When I was king of boxing, was it all for nothing after 2000? Let''s use the double truncheons. Hey, those who practice martial arts must remember that benevolent people are invincible I dada dada!!!! For this group of students in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t hesitate to put one punch at a time. Of course, this is a male classmate. If you meet a female classmate, founder will be a special gentleman to pick a dragon''s chest, or a monkey to pick peaches or something Anyway, they are now under the control of evil spirits. When they wake up, they will not remember what they have been done before. And not being found is not happening! This is the iron rule of crime! Fang Zheng also has a clear conscience about this. At most, he just touches it, but he doesn''t intend to take the opportunity to do anything. Just thinking that he was going to leave soon, he always had to bring something to commemorate him. Just like the girl student''s photo that Fang Zheng had taken secretly in the zombie world, Fang Zheng obviously would take it out occasionally when he was free. After all, it''s also a battle in memory of my past. As for the world, Fang Zheng can''t take pictures of other girls. Anyway, he is still a paladin! If you do this kind of thing specially, you will be despised! But if you touch it carelessly in the battle, no one will say anything, will you? After all, you see the corridor is so crowded, there are so many people, and you don''t have three heads and six arms. It''s nice to meet anyone "Wow!" Just as Fang Zheng was trying to open a path and plan to move forward, suddenly the door of the classroom next to him opened. Then the next moment, Fang Zheng saw the shining light of the knife flash by! I''m going! The flash of the sword light also startled Fang Zheng. He quickly raised his right hand and suddenly closed his four fingers. 100% empty handed! Fang Zheng was relieved to catch the blade that almost cut his neck. He raised his head and looked forward, only to find that guiyanye didn''t know when she appeared in front of him. She clenched the handle of the knife with her hands, and her eyes were blank, staring at Fangzheng coldly. "Yan Ye!" See this scene, dome is also scared to shout. She followed Fang Zheng, but she was not attacked. Fortunately, she was there to protect her. Those who tried to attack the dome were almost swept away by Xingzi. Because of this, so far, the dome is very safe. However, seeing that his good friend actually drew a sword directly at founder, dome was also terrified. However, at the moment, GUI Yan Ye seems to be hypnotized and turns a deaf ear to the sound of the dome. She holds a knife in both hands and stares at Fang Zheng. It''s like Fang Zheng has played with her and then heard that she is pregnant, so she just abandons her Even though it didn''t happen at all. But with GUI Yan Ye''s strength, she naturally could not snatch the knife from founder''s hand. Aware of this, guiyanye is also decisive to let go. Then she leaped backward, reached into her arms at the same time, and took out a small knife! Ma ye, girl, do you wholesale knives at home? Looking at GUI Yan Ye stabbing his heart with a knife in one hand, Fang Zheng was scared to retreat. I''m kidding. I didn''t fall in love with you. I''m not your boyfriend. I didn''t do anything with other girls on the rooftop behind your back Well, I admit that I did it with dome, but this kind of thing should have been done behind others'' back! In other words, does it have anything to do with you? make complaints about the inner side of the heart. Founder is also a step forward, with a knife cut down, and directly overturning the knife in the hand of GUI Ye''s hand. Then he hit the back neck of Guiyan leaf, then saw Guiyan leaf''s body tremble, and then collapsed. And Fang Zheng also conveniently put his arms around her, and then put her in the corner It''s just easy! Don''t think about it! "Let''s go, dome!" "Go? Where to? " "Rooftop, usually at this time, people who make trouble are on the rooftop!" Although I don''t know if founder''s conjecture is correct, at present, the three have to move on. But in the middle of the way, they also met other people''s obstacles, such as the winter horse with the electronic organ in hand, and the moment with the stun gun in handWhere did you get the stun gun in a flash?! "Bang!" Fang Zheng pushed open the door of the rooftop, and soon saw the figure on the rooftop under the dark clouds. The world of Xiyuan temple was standing with its back to him, holding a bright kitchen knife. "Ah In the spring, Yejun... " Hearing the sound of opening the door, the world turned its head and looked at him with a pair of eyes. "Here you are at last." The world? " "Yes, it''s me." While saying this, the world smiles and raises its kitchen knife. "What about me Ever since I knew that chunriyejun was going to leave, I''ve been in pain. But now, I''m not in pain, because as long as chunriyejun stays with me forever, then everything will be solved? " Said here, the world''s eyes slowly moved to the dome of the body. "Ah, and the dome You''ll stay, too. We''ll be together Always together Don''t worry, I will love you very much Hoo Hoo Hoo Ha ha ha... " Looking at the strange world in front of her, dome suddenly stepped back several steps. However, at this moment, suddenly, Xuecai came out quietly from behind her and grasped dome. "Wait a minute, sauerkraut Aware that he was caught by Xuecai, dome immediately tried to struggle. But what she didn''t expect was that the snow vegetable, which looked soft and weak on weekdays, was as strong as a vise now, holding herself in the same place. At the same time, the world raises the kitchen knife, and the dark mist gradually emerges from her. "Please stay here forever, Mr. chunhino. We should never separate, ok..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 "Er..." Looking at the world filled with black fog, founder took a step back. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart. You should know that in Tianshen primary school, even in the face of Xingzi and nirvana, fangzheng ran over them directly. But now looking at the world in front of you, why do you feel a little guilty? It must be an illusion, an illusion. Fang Zheng coughed, then clenched his fists and watched the world warily. And the world grins with horror. "Chunriyejun, come on I will always be by your side Ha ha ha ha You don''t have to go anywhere, ha ha With this seeping laughter, Fang Zheng saw that the world suddenly jumped up and rushed towards him with a kitchen knife in his hand. For this kind of attack, founder is naturally true. I''m kidding. He has never seen anything in the world. He has never been beaten by any enemy. How can he be beaten by such a little girl Damn it?! What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when the world was wielding a knife, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that the space around him was suddenly solidified, as if he were shackled. He has not experienced this kind of situation, that is, he once faced the legendary strong man in the main world Bridge bean sack! When did the world become a legend?! At this moment, Fang Zheng was also shocked. If he changed the main world, he would deal with each other every minute. But in this world, founder can''t use anything except the physical quality and initial fire of special forces! But it''s OK, it can still be burned! Thinking of this, in the face of the bright blade, Fang Zheng didn''t hesitate. His body suddenly trembled, and the initial fire broke out from him. He abruptly opened up the space where he had been imprisoned. Then Fang Zheng took the opportunity to roll aside. At the same time, the world''s kitchen knife is also shining on founder''s shoulder, leaving a deep bloodstain on his shoulder. "Brother!" Seeing this scene, Qiong also cried out, and Fangzheng was also in a panic. Because he found that in the face of the world''s attack, his initial fire actually weakened a lot! What''s going on? Wait, let me smooth it out Staring at a knife lost, once again toward their own world, founder side vigilant watching her, while thinking quickly. Any world has its essence, and its essence will affect the whole setting. For example, in some worlds, founder can''t use magic, while in others, he can''t use technology. In some other worlds, he can only transform into a magic girl to have combat power, which belongs to the "priority setting" of the world. What about the world? This is a world of love, that is to say, everything related to love will be given unlimited priority. Maybe it''s the same with the supernatural copy that Founder opened before. After all, you said you wanted to enhance the relationship between men and women, and the ghost house adventure must be one of them, right? So what else has to do with love? Club activities, dating, sex and a sex murder? Mom! You wait for me. That''s why the world has legendary power when it attacks itself? Thinking of this, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on founder''s forehead. he used to Tucao, those love games, movies, novels, animations, and the heroes in the game are not stupid when they make complaints about the heroine''s attack. They are silly and wait to be beaten. Now, I''m afraid it''s not stupid, it''s the world setting priorities!! Those leading actors don''t want to escape, they can''t escape at all! Maybe when they face the butcher''s knife, they also want to avoid, escape and even resist. But when the butcher takes out the knife, the whole world imprisons them. They can only tragically play the slain party in the setting of "love killing"! Fortunately, Fang Zheng has his first fire, and he can create a world law by himself, which can offset the priority of the world. Otherwise, Fang, the time dragon, the Zerg master, the Lord of heaven palace, the paladin, the God of the magic girl and the king of Syrah, will be stabbed to death by a 16-year-old girl here! Are you kidding me?! Feeling the pain on his shoulder, Fang Zheng stood up with gnashing teeth, staring at the world and thinking about what to do at the same time. Indeed, the world itself is just a little girl, and her attacks are straightforward. If any professional soldier, let alone a soldier, comes to the police who are seriously trained, she can be released every minute. Of course, the kind of American who weighs 300 Jin and can''t walk. But the problem is that when the world does it, the world will help her. Indeed, as a special forces soldier, it must be a matter of shaking hands to turn over a little girl. But what if there are dozens or hundreds of people holding your legs and holding your hands to hold you back?You''re Rambo + James Bond + Arnold Schwarzenegger, too. OK! "Brother, be careful with that knife!" At this time, Xingzi also hastened to remind her that she just wanted to try to fly the world. But let lucky son didn''t expect is his spirit power in hit the world of the moment was directly rebounded back, scared her now also dare not casually shot. After all, this is a world of love, love is more powerful than heaven! "That knife?" Hearing Xingzi''s words, Fang Zheng carefully looked at the kitchen knife in the hands of the world. From the appearance, it was just an ordinary kitchen knife. But if you look carefully, you will find that this kitchen knife seems unusual. Although it is very common, it makes people feel a little strange just because it is so common. What''s more strange is that the world with a kitchen knife seems to be particularly suitable for this thing Anyway, this kitchen knife is indeed the biggest danger to founder at present. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" With crazy laughter, the world once again clenched the kitchen knife and rushed to founder. At the same time, founder once again felt the space around the rapid condensation, his body locked up. That''s too bad. Feeling the confinement around, founder also clenched his teeth, and then the initial fire broke out again, forcefully pushed the surrounding space away again. At the same time, the world once again stabbed founder''s chest. This time, however, founder did not evade any more, which was not a problem. Since Xingzi said that the knife is the biggest problem, as long as he takes it down and burns it down, there should be no problem!! Before the face of Guiyan Ye''s Juhe chop, he can be 100% empty handed into the white blade, there is no reason to face the world this even flat cut will not miss! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes coagulated, and he stretched out his hand to the sharp knife of the world. Next, as long as I grasp the knife holy crap! However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that just when his fingers were about to grasp the blade, the blade of the knife suddenly slipped, just like a change of move, and it rubbed from his hand and directly stabbed his rib! Ma ye, if you don''t know this, do you think Xiyuan temple world has practiced some secret kitchen knife sword technique! Dugu Jiudao?! Fortunately, Fang Zheng had experienced many battles. He saw so much that he pressed down the wrist of the world. He saw that the kitchen knife was so obliquely brushing Fang Zheng''s waist. Although he didn''t hit Fang Zheng, it still made him feel cool. "World, wake up!" Holding the wrist of the world, Fang Zheng looked at her and yelled, while the world was still at a loss, looking at Fang Zheng. "I''m sober, Mr. chunhino. I want to be with you, and I don''t want to leave my family, so long as you stay here?" "We can''t stay here." "So Let''s die together Hearing this, the expression of the world suddenly becomes crazy. "After killing you and dome, I''ll kill myself again!! By the way, there are moments, sauerkraut, winter horse Let''s all die. If we all die, nothing will happen! Ha ha ha ha ha It''s over. It''s completely crazy! Looking at the completely blackened world, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say, and the next dome was almost paralyzed. Taking advantage of the moment when founder was in a daze, the world suddenly broke away from founder, and then raised his kitchen knife again and poked it at him. "Go to hell, wild Prince of spring!" By the way! Looking at the scream of the world in front of us, fangzheng is in front of us. If it goes on like this, it''s impossible for the world to recover. However, Fang Zheng has read many love game animation novels, in which villains often control the heroine to kill the protagonist, which is very similar to the scene in front of him. Generally, this kind of time, the hero will not struggle not to resist, put on a "I believe you" appearance, let the woman to cut. Then the woman master''s conscience is discovered and her mind is restored at the moment when she is about to chop the man. By the way, it''s not the same way to fall in love! In that case, you can do it yourself! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was determined not to resist any more. He opened his hands and rushed to the world, shouting at the same time. "Wake up, world!" In the face of Fang Zheng''s cry, the speed of the world''s hands did not stop at all, and Fang Zheng did not dodge, so he stood in front of the world and stared at her. At the same time, Qiong cried uneasily. "Brother --!" A flash of cold light, and then "Poof Pooh." Blood spatter, sharp blade into the body of founder, with a touch of red blood.Damn it, you''re such a jerk!! Fang Zheng, who is waiting for the world to stop in time after setting up the pose, is also stupid now. Fortunately, he is not really stupid either. At the same time when the world stabbed him with the sharp knife, he shook his body slightly, so that the blade didn''t stab the heart, but stabbed the lung But it still hurts!! "Poof...!" Founder is also a sweet throat, and then a mouthful of blood. "Ah, I..." This stab, the world seems to have finally reacted, she looked blankly at the front of the bleeding founder, subconsciously released the knife, back a few steps. Right now! Looking at the handle of the knife left by the world''s right hand, Fang Zheng also got a boost. Then he grasped the knife and pulled it out of his body. Then, the initial fire burst out from Fang Zheng''s hands. "Wow At the same time, the shrill scream appeared, and the world fell to the ground with her head in pain, her black breath surging, and then turned into a black ghost, it was a terrible looking female ghost, its eyes were dark, she was wearing ragged clothes, her hands and feet didn''t even seem to have grown up completely. I saw it stagger back away, screaming to try to escape. However, the initial fire was staring at it in an instant, and then saw the bright red flame instantly expand and devour it. The next moment, with the scream, the dark ghost completely disappeared, and the kitchen knife in founder''s hand also disappeared. At the same time, the world and sauerkraut fell to the ground and fell into a coma. "Hoo..." Until this time, Fang Zheng was relieved and fell to the ground. "Brother -- brother!" At the moment, the dome also ran to Fang Zheng''s side in a hurry, looking at his bleeding wound in panic, while Fang Zheng touched the dome''s head with a smile. "Well, it''s ok Well At least It should be over at last... " Said here, Fang Zheng long sigh, and then looked to the sky. At the same time, the heavy rain, which has been falling, has gradually subsided. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 As the saying goes, one day in the sky and one year underground, founder has been in the love game world for 17 years, which is about 20 days in Tiandao palace. In the past 20 days, many things have happened. His holiness, Phina, was faithful. After returning, he immediately made a decision to send a large army to the dusk border to completely eliminate the threat here. Of course, according to the intelligence of Kuang San''s investigation, it wasn''t very smooth at the beginning. After all, it was a very troublesome thing for the army to move. Now it was early winter, and the border was far away at dusk. If nimfu hadn''t decided to send the fleet of Tiandao Palace to take charge of transportation personnel and food, I''m afraid the holy land would not have agreed so easily. It''s a lot easier in the land of magic guides. Although I don''t know how the chief of plastic energy department convinced others after he went back, the chief Council finally unanimously approved the crusade against dusk border and sent a large number of mages and apprentices to help. To tell you the truth, founder is very satisfied with this. You know, it''s only 20 days. In reality, it''s not like a game to allocate troops. You just wait for people to find their own destination. Money, food, logistical support and even personnel issues such as who will lead the troops, who will be responsible for the staff, who will go to the front line and who will not go to the front line are all a lot of troubles. It''s quite good that fina can directly gather the army to go out in just 20 days. For now, the situation on the front line is pretty good. So far, it has occupied more than 15000 square kilometers of land. However, we can also see how troublesome the chaos demon is. In the world of mass effect, even if a planet is occupied by the reapers, as long as founder gives the order to lift the restrictions on the insect swarm, they can completely occupy the whole planet in one day at most. Now, founder has also lifted the restrictions on the insect population. As a result, after 20 days, it has occupied 15000 square kilometers You know, the border at dusk is in the Arctic circle. According to the area, there are about 5.6 million square kilometers of land. It took 20 days for the insects to occupy one of 560 percent of the land It can be seen that chaos is much more difficult to deal with than the reaper. At present, there are three forces on the front line. Founder''s Tiandao palace naturally plays the leading role. The whole blue fleet is out, the insect swarm has stabilized, and the cursed sons have been in place. To be on the safe side, founder has specially transferred a group of magic girls from the world of magic girls. Because founder''s "profession" is more and more, so those cursed children also gradually began to "transfer". Some of them choose to use the magic guide of Nye world to become magic girls. The other part continued to follow the path of the spirit. As for the last part "It looks pretty good." Looking at the VF fighters whistling through the sky, founder nodded with satisfaction. Nimff specially produced a batch of VF fighters from the world of mecha, and cooperated with Arnia to form the mecha close guard. They are stationed on the unicorn and other aircraft carriers on weekdays. During the battle, they go out together with the unmanned aircraft of the aircraft carrier and cooperate with each other in attack. According to nimfu, in recent battles, the round table knights led by Arnia also played quite well. Fang Zheng is also very satisfied with this, at least it is much better than a simple stupid humanoid robot. Of course, the VF fighters used in the main world are not the same as those used in lulu. After all, in Lulu, founder has to consider the leakage of core technologies among different civilizations. But in the main world, he is naturally united, so these VF fighters are also modified from the mass effect world. The power engine they use is the mass effect generator, which enables these VF fighters to solve the weightlessness problem and jump in space like blue warships. Through the secluded ability field generator obtained from starspirit technology, the cursed children can also directly spread the secluded energy protection barrier to resist attacks. In addition, the hard light technology and technology inherited from the halo world The energy launching device from the blue fleet itself makes the firepower of each VF fighter almost the same as that of the destroyer. In addition, their small size and fast speed will play a greater role in the battle. "I said, can you get me one of those toys, too?" Jinlong''s sister is following Fang Zheng''s side, too. Because Feina has gone back to be the Pope, there is no need for Jinlong''s sister, so she is sent to the front line as an agent. And the Golden Dragon Girl in front of other people also pretend like a model, a founder here on the original. "You?" Fang Zheng glanced at Jinlong sister. "You can fly by yourself, and it''s not slower than that. Why do you want VF?" "It''s fun. Don''t you all know how to ride horses? So why take a carriage? " Well, I''m convinced by you. I''ll get you one later. "Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this. Nimfu has already opened a VF production line in Tiandao palace, which is made by Tanji. Although it costs a little raw materials, it''s no big deal for Fang Zheng to give Jinlong sister one. "There''s no problem with the army of the holy land." "No problem." Said here, Jinlong sister triumphantly waved her mobile phone. "This thing you invented is still very easy to use." Looking at the cell phone in Jinlong''s hand, founder''s expression is also a little sad. After founder participated in the invention exhibition, the mobile phone of tiandaogong was immediately integrated into thousands of families, and the country of the holy religion had a basic staff, and the convenience of the mobile phone naturally became the focus of attention of the army. Because people in this world have not experienced the problem of information theft in the information age, most people seem to be indifferent to the confidentiality and security of mobile phones. Fang Zheng also proposed whether to make a special intercom device for them, but they didn''t want to. They think it''s very convenient to have a mobile phone, and it''s only a waste of time and money to get a contact device So you can often see that when a general is going to give an order, he takes out his mobile phone to dial the number, and then says, "Hello, is it XXX? I want your regiment to reinforce in the East. Call me when you get there... " I''m afraid it''s going to kill me if I put it on TV. However, since they think it''s OK, founder naturally No problem. After all, only when there is demand can there be supply. When the other party finds out the problem of information leakage, he will launch a military encrypted version, won''t he be able to make money again? "Didi!" At this time, suddenly, founder''s terminal sounded a prompt sound, followed by Arnia''s insipid voice. "Report your highness, we have found the invasion of chaos knights in northeast area 25, and we are fighting with the insect swarm." Along with aniya''s report, Fang Zheng also vaguely heard the roaring explosion and roar from there. Obviously, the war situation was very fierce. "What''s the situation?" "We''re outnumbered. Request reinforcements. Combat records are being transmitted." "I see." Looking at the combat records sent by Arnia, Fang Zheng frowned and immediately connected nimfu. "Nimfu, send the third commando team of the blue fleet to the Northeast 25 area for reinforcement, inform fitter and Nye to prepare for the battle, and I will go immediately!" "Yes, master!" Hang up communication, founder is also cold hum. This time, I''ll see what the order of chaos can do to me! On the gray sky, the fire flashed. In the twilight border, there is no difference between day and night, but with the spread of insect territory, the division between order and chaos becomes more and more distinct. Maybe it was dark a while ago, but then it was bright again. In this case, fighting at high altitude is also a troublesome thing. Arnia flies a VF fighter through the air. She stares at the black spot and presses the button. In the blink of an eye, forty or fifty missiles flew out of the rear of the fighter plane with long white smoke and flew towards the black spot in front of them. In the face of the roaring missiles, the chaotic Knight riding on the war horse is not afraid. He pulls the reins in his hand, drives the war horse under him, turns around, and then aims at the front and cuts down with one shot. I saw the flash of thunder burst out instantly, covering most of the sky ahead, turning the missiles into dazzling fire. The bright red fighter plane, like the shadow of steel, flies out from the clouds of fire and rushes to the enemy in front of us again. And Chaos Knight is also a pull the reins, driving the horse, holding a long gun in front of the plane rushed past. Just at the moment of contact between the two sides, Arnia suddenly pulled up the control lever, and then saw the bright red fighter like a man suddenly come to a handstand forward somersault. At the same time, its steel fuselage quickly deformed. In just a few seconds, it turned from a fighter into a mecha with a machine gun, sweeping the Chaos Knight. "Dada, dada, dada!" The bullet passed a series of flashes in the air, enveloping the Chaos Knight in the smoke. For ordinary people, they would have been broken to pieces under such a blow, but it is obvious that Chaos Knight can not be regarded as ordinary people. "Shua --!" Smoke scattered, a dark light straight to the head of the mecha. At this time, the scarlet mecha also suddenly shrinks, transforms into a fighter plane again, avoids the attack from the chaotic knight, and once again opens the distance with the opponent. At the same time, Chaos Knight also flew out of the smoke again, pulled the reins to catch up with Arnia. And at this time, a dark figure fell from the sky. Fang Zheng''s right hand clenched the big black sword, and the hot initial fire was burning. He pulled out a 100 meter long track from the top in the sky, and then he cut down the chaotic knight in front of him!Aware of the attack from the sky, Chaos Knight also quickly stopped, then he did not hesitate to raise a long gun, facing founder''s dark sword! "Bang!" The swords and guns intersect, Fang Zheng jumps backward, and then the magic light around him flashes quickly, and turns into magic missiles to fight against the chaotic knight. Soon, dozens of magic missiles roared on the Chaos Knight''s body. The next moment, the Chaos Knight flew out with people and horses. It''s done! Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng clenched his sword and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. This chaotic knight is not the one Fang Zheng fought with before, and his strength is relatively weak. But what Fang Zheng is concerned about is not this problem, but his reaction when fighting with Chaos Knight. It took nine oxen and two tigers to level the battle between founder and Chaos Knight. On the one hand, the opponent has more powerful power. On the other hand, Chaos Knight is favored by chaos. However, founder is seldom favored by order in this world, which makes it difficult for founder''s other attack means to cause damage to the opponent except initial fire. But now, he has the breath of other worlds, so it means that Founder''s magic and other attack means can also damage the Chaos Knight! In this way, it''s much easier to deal with these tough guys. Think of here, looking at the disheveled Chaos Knight, Fang Zheng clenched his weapon, looking up at the sky and laughing. Solomon, I''m back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 "Arnia, lead the others to retreat, cooperate with the swarm to destroy the chaotic Warcraft on the ground, and give it to me here." Standing in the air, Fang Zheng glanced at the battlefield on the ground, and then quickly gave the order. On the ground, countless chaotic Warcraft and the same countless insect groups fight against each other. Chaos Warcraft does not have the concept of "armistice", nor does the swarm. In fact, since the first day of Founder''s invasion of dusk border, except for the time when the battle between founder and the Chaos Knight swept away the chaos around them, chaos Warcraft almost attacked them like crazy, and didn''t stop for a second. In other words, the swarm of insects, for any other living body, would not be able to retreat in the endless attack of chaos Warcraft. Instead, they occupied such a large area of land on the twilight border. "Order Arden''s spear to go to low earth orbit and stand by. Let Naiye, fitter, apricot and Xiaoyan fight with a team of magic girls! Open the weapon of doomsday and clean up these bastards! " The recombiner was destroyed in the previous battle against the evil dragon. According to nimfu, it has not been repaired up to now. Fang Zheng is also very helpless about this. If the reorganization machine is repaired, then he will be more confident in dealing with these chaotic Warcraft. But now We have to let the blue fleet burn glass in low earth orbit. Fang Zheng quickly issued a series of orders, and then clenched his sword and looked at the chaotic knight in front of him again. He is not worried about his mistakes in commanding the battle. In fact, he is in the temple of heaven and seldom directs the battle himself at present. He is more like the position of the president of the United States - you see, the president is also the commander in chief of the three armed forces, but generally speaking, few presidents will personally guide the war situation, and their significance of existence is to decide whether to use the small black suitcase that often accompanies them. The same is true of founder. Because there are too many weapons that can destroy the world in Tiandao palace, founder has the final decision on these weapons. Only when he agrees to use these weapons can these weapons be lifted. On the other hand, if founder does not agree, it cannot be used. Although founder doesn''t have any subordinates or subordinates who are good at military warfare strictly, nimfu is also an artificial angel for combat, and swarm and mental model are also the most qualified soldiers. Therefore, it only needs founder''s authorization and nimfu''s order, and other people will know what they should do. At the same time that Founder gave the order, the chaotic Knight stood up again. He grasped the long gun in his hand and stared at founder. There was a flash of scarlet light in his helmet. Then, the chaotic Knight waved the reins, whipped his horse again, raised his spear and rushed to Fang Zheng. This time, looking at the chaotic knight in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a proud smile. Through the previous fight, he has a certain degree of understanding of this feeling. At the beginning, when he fought with the Chaos Knight, if he insisted, the fight between the two sides was like a collision of ice. The difference was that Founder''s "ice" was frozen out of the refrigerator, while the opposite "ice" was the ice of the Arctic. The sources may be different, but the essence is the same. In this case, quality and strength become the key, and founder is obviously inferior to the other party in this respect, which is why he was caught off guard. But this time, things have changed completely. If the Chaos Knight on the opposite side is the ice of ten thousand years, fangzheng''s side is totally different. It may be steel, wood or aluminum alloy All in all, it''s a totally different thing! They are not compatible with each other! Because of this, Chaos Knight''s chaos force field can no longer be immune to founder''s attack! For founder, that''s enough! "Hiss --!" The horse whistling, Chaos Knight riding the horse, now has rushed to the front of founder, he raised his long gun, stabbed at founder. On the dark gun, a series of lightning flashes lit up the dark sky. In the face of the Chaos Knight, founder did not hesitate to lift the white dagger with his left hand and pulled the trigger on the Chaos Knight! "Bang!" At the sound of the gun, the Chaos Knight and his chariot suddenly shook at this moment, then collapsed and fell directly to the earth. At the same time, Fang Zheng''s right hand clenched the lacquer black sword, and the hot fire emerged from the blade. Then he clenched the sword and waved it to the chaotic knight in front of him! The burning blade cut off the head of the Chaos Knight''s horse as easily as butter. Then it swept by and cut the Chaos Knight and his horse in half. The hot flame burst out at this moment. The Chaos Knight, who was cut into two pieces, flew out of the air and took four fresh paths like a meteor Red flame cracks, and then like fireworks general "pa" burst open, disappeared without a trace."The fireworks burst out in the night sky..." Looking at the disappearing fireworks in the distance, Fang Zheng hummed and put on the fireworks, turned his head and looked to the front not far away. I saw in the dark skyline, a number of the same riding horses, holding a gun figure quietly emerged. "Just in time..." Fang Zheng holds the big sword in his backhand, pulls a sword flower, and then points forward. "The bastard who fought with me last time hasn''t appeared, right? Then I''ll cut you first..." Said here, founder grinned. "Besides, I''m not fighting alone." With Founder''s voice falling, suddenly, a series of dragon chants sounded, and then, behind founder, a group of flying dragons flew out of the clouds. The apricot, the leader, with a long gun in hand, stood on the dragon''s head, looking at founder in the distance. "Boss, let''s help! " " together! " With Fang Zheng''s command, the magic girl riding on the dragon and he rushed to the opposite chaotic Knight order. At the same time, low earth orbit, the core control room of Arden''s spear. "Master is at war with the order of chaos. Repeat, master is at war with the order of chaos." Silently looking at the battle situation on the screen, NIMF''s hand gently waved in the air, separated and merged the screens one by one, and at the same time quickly gave orders. "Ioana, take orders, all battleships in low earth orbit, coordinate sharing, ready to launch main gun salvo, Arden''s spear, orbital bombing module activated." Holding the black rabbit, sitting on a chair not far away, staring at the scene in front of him, dome didn''t know what to say. Before she came to this world with Fang Zheng, she had heard Fang Zheng say that they were fighting a war, but she didn''t expect that they would Terrible! Yes, whether it''s the spaceship in low earth orbit or the fierce Warcraft on the ground, all of these give dome an unreal feeling. Although she has also experienced Tianshen primary school, it is strictly considered "surreal", but now, Qiong feels that what she sees in front of her eyes has nothing to do with the word "reality". I should do something for myself. Looking at the busy people in front of him, Qiong wanted to help, but he didn''t know what to do. She is just an ordinary high school student, and has no specialty. Although she has awakened the dragon vein, she has no experience in fighting, let alone fighting. "Oh." And at this time, a voice rang out beside the dome. "Isn''t that Miss Mei Mei? What are you doing here? " Hearing this sound, dome raised his head and looked around. He saw a slender girl in a black uniform with two black ponytails looking at her with a smile. One of her eyes was covered by the black bangs, revealing the bright red eyes. Just being watched by her, the dome felt a little nervous. "Ah, you are..." "Miss shizaki?" "Just call me crazy three." With a smile, he sat beside the dome. "Why are you so upset? What can I do for you "Well, this..." Holding the black rabbit, dome some uneasy mouth said. "I, I want to help, but I don''t know what to do..." "Help?" "Yes, everyone is fighting, isn''t it? Brother, too, but I can only watch by the side... " "I''m watching, too? Everyone has their own responsibility. You just have to watch it here. " Crazy three with a smile at the dome, at the same time said. At the same time, NIMF''s voice came from the front again. "Five seconds down, four, three, two..." With nimff''s command, the railgun systems on both sides of Arden''s spear quickly spread out and then aimed at the far Arctic circle. At the same time, several warships hovering in low earth orbit also slowly turned around and aimed their main guns at the Arctic region. The dazzling light condenses and gathers at the muzzle, waiting for the final highlight moment. "Fire." With NIMF''s command, rays flew out of the muzzle and toward the ground. I saw those orange red lights, as if they were some kind of paintbrush, on the vague surface of the Arctic Circle, bringing up a little red light. From a distance, it seemed that someone had sprayed a little red dot on it with a red spray gun. However, for those who are in it, it is a totally different feeling. The burning fire came down from the sky and shone on the earth. Infinite energy suddenly burst through the thick and solid ground. The thick and solid ground, which had been frozen for thousands of years, now began to deform like a toasted bread. Then, the bright red, high-temperature magma, together with the accumulated energy, burst out from the void, mercilessly devouring everything on the earth.Chaos screams and roars, trying to escape and resist. But no matter how they struggle, they can''t resist the great power of nature. Tens of millions of chaotic demons scream and fall under the cavity, and then they are torn to pieces by magma and high-energy explosion energy. The earth is bright red, and the scorching heat is coming, even making people gasp. Those paladins and priests in the rear had to summon the light, which barely resisted the shock of the end of the world in the distance. When the light dissipates again, looking all the way to the horizon, everything has turned into coke, and the earth can no longer see half a chaotic Warcraft. Their bodies have been completely charred, completely destroyed, dust to dust, earth to earth. Then, the swarm of insects swarmed up, covering the whole land in the blink of an eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "This is Modern Warfare... " Standing on the mage tower, looking at the dark earth in front of him, the head of the plastic energy department took a breath of air. This level of attack effect, mages can do. He can also cooperate with the master tower, the chief of the plastic energy department. If he makes every effort, he can also blow this land to pieces. But the problem is that it''s one-time. If you use this legendary level spell, the head of the plastic energy department will have to be paralyzed for 80 days before he can recover. But for tiandaogong, it''s just a round of bombing in low earth orbit. "What''s the matter? Boy At this time, a tender voice came from the head of the plastic energy department. Turning around, he saw the white hair and red eyes. The head of the dead spirit department, who looked like he was in his early 10 years old, was staring at him. "It''s like you''re dying." "Lord Coretta..." Hearing what the chief of the necromancer Department said, the chief of the plastic energy department showed a wry smile, touched his bare head, and looked at the battlefield in front of him again. "Nothing. I just think Times have really changed... " Said here, plastic energy department chief and a long sigh. Power is the most important part of the plastic energy magic. Because of this, the scene in front of him hit him the most. As the chief of the plastic energy department and one of the most powerful legendary mages in the mainland, he has the present ability. But even if he wants to create this scene, he must do his best. However, for tiandaogong, it''s just an ordinary round of attack. If they want, they can have another round, ten rounds, or even fight as many times as they want Besides, these warships are still outside the Mainland The chief of the plastic energy department knows where the warships are. Because of this, the scene before him is more and more shocking. He also has a mage tower in low earth orbit for observation and experiment, so he also knows how high it is. It can be said that it is hard to say whether the whole continent can pose a threat to those warships. If Tiandao palace becomes their enemy Thinking of this, the head of the plastic energy department immediately came up with pictures of hot energy beams falling from the sky, the earth cracking, and the sea boiling. The soldiers jumped out of their horses in panic. In despair, they raised their long bows to the sky, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t even see each other''s shadow Even myself, in this kind of war, can''t play any role Plastic energy department chief staring at the scene in front of him, more or less lost. He is confident in the country of magic director. In fact, doing magic director is similar to doing scientific research. Most of the time, it mainly depends on whether you can find the right direction. As long as you find the right direction, the rest is not a problem. Just like his "observation station" in low earth orbit, the former chief of plastic energy department didn''t know that he could go so high. But after seeing founder''s fleet, he used his magic knowledge to build a "space station" easily. However, in this kind of war, a mage can do very little. At that time, where should they go? Unlike the head of the Department of plastic energy, who thinks about the future of life, Coretta looks at the battlefield in front of her with great interest. As the head of the necromancer department, she is not worried about the impact of this development on herself. As a matter of fact, even the reapers and pioneers can''t compare with Coretta, the head of the Deathly spirit department, in the soul level research. You see, the pioneers failed to reorganize their souls into a recombiner. It''s not difficult to build an artifact with the same function in Coretta''s hands, and the success rate is still 100% After all, it''s a compulsory course for necromancers to extract their souls and inject them into the inanimate. If we don''t consider moral hazard and safety, the success rate will be 1000%. "Well, we''ve seen enough of the excitement. It''s time for us to do the same." As she spoke, Coretta''s tiny body floated slowly. "We can''t fight those above, but there''s no problem with those below. Otherwise, when the dusk border is recovered, do you want others to say that our country of evil guides is a bucket?" Hearing this, the expression of the chief of plastic energy department is a little complicated. At the beginning, they really thought that they were the main force of the war. After all, from ancient times to the present, mages have always been indispensable core figures in a war. Even some powerful mages themselves can decide the outcome of a war, but in this place, this rule has no effect. Even with Fangzheng''s ability, he has already touched the nine ring magic, and relying on the support of the root and the third method, fangzheng has been able to use the magic effect no less than the legendary mage, and still has no effect on the chaotic knight. So the outcome of these chief officers facing the chaotic knight can be imagined. On the contrary, the paladins of the holy land, relying on their own strength, can resist the attack of the chaotic knights.This makes the head of the plastic energy department a little embarrassed. After all, the wars on the mainland have always been soldiers versus soldiers, mages versus boss, and now they have become mages and soldiers Not to mention the miscellaneous soldiers of the Qing Dynasty, they are not as clear as Tiandao palace. If before they personally participated in the twilight border war, the chiefs of the country of evil guides were still thinking about how to turn the tide in the war, now their only idea is not to be marginalized Otherwise, they will lose all their faces as legendary mages! Of course, the tutors of prophecy, enchantment and change may not care. After all, the main function of these magic factions is not fighting. But as the head of plastic energy department, if he doesn''t show any performance in this aspect, where will he put his old face in the future? Think of here, plastic energy department chief is also a bite teeth, toward the front fly. At the same time, the battle in the sky continues. "Third!" With a roar from founder, the dark sword in his hand waved forward again and chopped at the chaotic knight in front of him. In the face of Fangzheng''s attack, Chaos Knight did not dare to resist. He rolled down from the horse, threw away the long gun, took out a sword from his waist and stabbed Fangzheng. "Lucky son!" As soon as founder''s voice fell, he saw Yuko shinazaki quietly appear behind the Chaos Knight, and put out his hand to cover the Chaos Knight''s eyes. At the same time, Fang Zheng cut off the Chaos Knight''s arm with a sword. Xingzi immediately left, and then the sword in Fangzheng''s hand went forward and stabbed the opponent''s throat. With the initial fire, he burned the chaotic knight in the blink of an eye. With the addition of Qi Yun, the fight between founder and chaos Knights became much simpler. Although he still didn''t meet the knights who fought with him that day, so far, founder has cut down three chaos knights in a row, and more or less he knows them. To put it bluntly, these ordinary chaotic knights are not particularly powerful except that they have a buff of "world order attack immunity plus and minus damage". Their physical fitness and combat effectiveness are all around the legend. However, due to the erosion of chaos, they can''t use the "domain" and "rules" of the legendary strongman to attack, resulting in their threat greatly reduced. However, this is also relative. Although these ordinary chaos knights are all chaos bonus except for their own power, they all beat the eight leaders of the country of evil guides to scurry and have to ask the high-level paladins of the holy land for help. We can see how disgusting the strength of this "bonus" is. After this period of fighting, founder has gradually figured out the strength of Chaos Knight. In short, as long as you bear the fate of other worlds, you can fight against Chaos Knight, but even so, this "battle" has its own level. Like founder, who has eaten the aura of the protagonist, plus his strong strength, he directly cuts melons and vegetables, and treats the other party''s chaos as nothing. But if it is weaker, such as a supporting role, or the second leading role, the favor of luck will be reduced, so we need to make up for it with our own strength. Take apricot and xiaomeiyan as an example. They are both magic girls in the world of magic girls. However, xiaomeiyan can beat those chaotic knights with AK47, but they can''t lift their heads. Apricot can only give each other a somersault when they open up directly. This is the energy difference between "leading role Qi Yun" and "supporting role Qi Yun". Further down, those less famous magic girls are more difficult to fight. Often six or seven people can barely resist the attack of a chaotic knight, and even many people can''t bear it at all. But on the other hand, if you have the leading role in other worlds, even if you are not strong enough, you can fight against Chaos Knight. Yuko shinazaki is the best example. That''s right. When fighting, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that Shinozaki was as lucky as himself! According to the standard of the main world, the evil spirit of Yuko shinazaki is not even up to the standard of Lich. Strictly speaking, it is a high-level Banshee. This banshee is put in the church. Archbishops like Karl are both purifying and quasi. As a result, they can fight against chaos Knights here! Of course, Yuko shinazaki''s combat effectiveness is not strong, but she will give the Chaos Knight debuff. During the battle, Yuko shinazaki sometimes finds time to come out from the side to give the Chaos Knight a "blind" or something. Cooperating with founder, it''s quite easy in the battle. "Drink!! " with a roar, Fang Zheng waved out his sword again, which broke up the burning remains of Chaos Knight. And at this time, founder seems to be aware of something, suddenly back! At the same time, a dark gray light suddenly passed through the clouds and stabbed straight at Fangzheng."Dang!"!!! " the sharp spear didn''t hit Fang Zheng''s body, and the blue magic shield suddenly launched at the moment before, blocking the fatal blow. At the same time, Fang Zheng flashed in front of him, and the triggered chain operation immediately started. The fireball and countless magic missiles mixed with thunder and lightning burst out in an instant, and rushed towards the attacker in front of him. "Boom!" The dark figure could not resist the blow. He could push back. When the smoke dispersed, the first thing Fang Zheng saw was the old acquaintance on the unicorn in black and gray armor. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Looking at the chaotic knight in front of him, he raised his sword. "I don''t know if you like this gift?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Looking at the square in front of him, the knight of chaos was silent. He had never seen such an enemy, not because of Founder''s strength - in history, there were many strong men fighting against the chaos knights, and he also led his subordinates to kill many even more powerful enemies than founder. But this young man is different. He can''t tell what''s different, but he doesn''t care. At present, this man is the biggest obstacle in his plan. All he has to do is to kill him at all costs. As it happens, founder feels the same way. He doesn''t care what plans this chaotic knight has. His goal is to sweep the border of dusk and let the power of order return to this land. For this reason, the chaotic running dog in front of us must die, which is so simple. So he also raised his sword and stared at each other coldly. Both sides have nothing to say. We have finished what we have to say last time. Different ideas, different values, then it is futile to say, a life and death, the living is the truth, the dead is not reasonable. Just like if there is only one Copernicus on the earth, he will die if he dies. No one will care about what heliocentric says. This is the reason why founder in the mecha world scoffs at the naive ideas of some people. Mutual understanding has a fart use. It''s time to fight or to kill. Teach those people that they really don''t know that the earth goes around the sun? Or are you pretending you don''t know? After all, does it make any difference for humans whether the earth goes around the sun or the sun goes around the earth? Of course, there are. After all, the sun goes around the earth. They have money. But when the earth goes around the sun, they have no money. When it comes to interests, truth is meaningless. Fang Zheng is defending the interests of order. He doesn''t care about the deep hatred of the man who was killed by the church hundreds of years ago. He doesn''t want to persuade him to maintain justice. Chaos must be eliminated, and this man is the running dog of chaos. There is only one way out. Fang Zheng''s house, women, money, power, power and so on all come from order. Naturally, he will fight to protect the world of order from harm. Just like the missionaries in the middle ages, I don''t care if the sun really revolves around the earth, but I know that you will make me lose my financial resources, collapse the faith of the church, make me have no food to eat, make my wife and children have no food to eat, make the believers lose their spiritual trust, and then burn me on the rack of fire So I have to tie you to the scaffold and burn you. It''s that simple. Of course, it is meaningless to debate who is Copernicus and who is a missionary. In the 21st century, there are still schools that oppose the teaching of evolutionism as a violation of creationism. After Copernicus died for so many years, there are still a group of people on the Internet who firmly support the theory of horizon, and even set up the association of horizon studies. They insist that what they think is the truth, and their loyalty is the same as Copernicus who was burned on the scaffold by the church. If the church still has the power of cremation, maybe we can see a few people dying on the frame of cremation shouting "the earth is flat, the ruler is deceiving you!" A brave man. As for whether they are likely to go to textbooks in a few hundred years, it is not known. It can be seen that there is no unchangeable truth, and no matter how high the level of scientific and technological civilization is, it cannot change this. Truth is not unique, nor eternal, but always moving, changing and even repeating. In short, what you believe is what you believe. Fang Zheng holds the sword in his hand and stares at the chaotic knight in front of him. The other side was riding on the unicorn, still holding the spear and shield. Last time, the two sides were tied, but this time, it was obvious that they were going to separate the victory and death. Only one of them will stay here, and founder is sure it''s not himself. As for the outcome, let strength decide! Fang Zheng''s body was slightly shaken, and several magic lights immediately emerged from him, forming a series of barriers, turning the flesh and blood into a fortress in a few seconds. Then Fang Zheng pointed forward with his left hand, and hundreds of blue magic missiles roared out and rushed towards Chaos Knight and unicorn. In the past, Chaos Knight didn''t need to avoid these magic missiles, but now Fang Zheng has the blessing of Qi Yun, the protagonist of a different world. His "chaos force field" is not compatible with the nature of the opponent''s attack, so Chaos Knight also raised the reins. He saw the unicorn under him suddenly turn around, like a supersonic fighter turning at a large angle, and quickly opened up with the devil In the blink of an eye, the distance of the French missile flew several kilometers, leaving only a small black spot. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care. He held the sword in his right hand and crossed the air with his left hand. Magic runes flashed silently in the air and then disappeared. At the same time, magic missiles are still like rattlesnake missiles, biting the Chaos Knight''s back. However, their speed is obviously not as fast as unicorn, and they are thrown away for a long distance in the blink of an eye.For a moment, almost everyone thought that the chaotic knight had run away. But the idea of everyone just started. At the next moment, the Chaos Knight appeared behind Fang Zheng on a unicorn, and his spear stabbed Fang Zheng''s back heart without any sound. At the same time, the huge golden magic fist blows out of the void and faces the chaotic Knight''s gun. The two sides collided with each other without leaving any hands. Then the golden magic hand was broken and disappeared like a broken glass, and the chaotic Knight''s body was also shaken and retreated. Until then, the sound of blasting beyond the speed of sound suddenly sounded, sharp almost pierced the eardrum. Fang Zheng''s speed is also very fast, almost only a little slower than the Chaos Knight. He quickly turns around, holds the sword, and cleaves at the Chaos Knight. And almost at the moment when the Chaos Knight was deflected by the magic iron fist, the burning black sword had been cut head on. The Chaos Knight was not afraid at all. He raised his shield and went up to the founder''s sword. "Dong!" The dark sword cuts down on the hard shield, and the huge impact force hits the Chaos Knight. Even the man and the unicorn sink down. Thanks to this, it''s in the air. If it''s on the ground, it''s enough to bury the Chaos Knight in the ground. However, after all, it is blocked! "Hoo!" While blocking Fang Zheng''s attack, the long gun in Chaos Knight''s hand stabbed Fang Zheng again without hesitation. At the same time, Fang Zheng''s empty left hand was also lifted up. The silver white dagger appeared in his hand and swept up the long gun in front of him. "Dang!" The silver dagger crossed with the long gun, making a sharp metal friction sound. Then the Chaos Knight''s body trembled slightly, and then he sank down. At the same time, founder didn''t relax at all. With a shake of his right hand sword, he stabbed Chaos Knight''s heart directly. At this time, the unicorn under Chaos Knight suddenly screamed. Then it raised its head, and the sharp corner on its forehead blocked the edge of Founder''s sword. Then it shook its head. The next moment, the dark sword in founder''s hand swept past Chaos Knight''s body, and failed to hit the target. "You again." Looking at the unicorn in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Last time, he suffered a big loss at the foot of this unicorn. The opponent was not only Chaos Knight''s horse, but also a partner of Chaos Knight, who could not only help him, but also protect him. In fact, Fang Zheng doesn''t know much about the specific situation of this chaotic knight, but it''s normal for him to be a Holy Spirit knight and favored by the goddess. But I''m also a knight of the Holy Spirit! And You two fight each other. Good idea? However, we are not fighting alone! Looking at his sword stabbing, Fang Zheng was not angry. On the contrary, a proud look flashed in his eyes, and then he cried out. "Do it!" "Bang!" At this time, suddenly a gunshot rang out, followed by a scream, a large blood burst out on the unicorn''s head. Lapmagnum bullet''s warhead spins and tears its skin and flesh, like a beast into its wound. The next moment, the unicorn wails and retreats. And Fang Zheng once again to Chaos Knight, force a sword to chop down! Facing this unstoppable blow, unicorn made a choice, it suddenly turned back, bit the Chaos Knight''s hand, and then threw it away. At the same time, founder''s dark sword has also come to the unicorn''s front, directly cut into its head! The fierce pain made the unicorn extremely angry. It made a harsh hiss, then lowered its head and ran forward against his chest with a square blade. Fang Zheng held the handle of the dark sword with both hands and pressed it down hard! At the same time, founder is also a roar! "Lestia!" With the call of founder, the dark sword suddenly burst out a series of dark thunder and lightning, mixed with fire, quickly shrouded the unicorn''s whole body. However, even so, it still did not stop. It poured all its life and strength into this attack. In order to protect its master and eliminate his enemies, the unicorn has given up everything! "Hiss --!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah In the heat of the initial fire, the unicorn''s hard skull began to emerge with cracks. Then Fang Zheng roared loudly and waved his sword forward with both hands!!"Shua!" At the next moment, the unicorn attacking Fangzheng was split from the middle by Fangzheng. Its body instantly burned into two pieces of corpses. With viscera and blood, it flew left and right from the side of Fangzheng''s body, and then exploded suddenly in the fire! "Bang!" That as if the general fireworks blooming brilliance, lit up the whole sky. Fang Zheng waved his sword and stared coldly at the front. At this moment, the Chaos Knight had recovered. He stared at the flash and the vanishing fire. A moment later, the Chaos Knight took a long breath, then threw away his spear and shield, and then pulled out a pure white blade from his waist. "Today, only one of us can get out of here." Then the knight of chaos whispered. "It won''t be me." Fang Zheng snorted, raised his dark sword and aimed at the chaotic knight in front of him. "You and your running dog are doomed." The voice fell and both sides were silent for a moment. Then there was a flash of light and shadow. The earth and the sky split again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 The fighting between the two sides has become white hot. It''s like a replay of the previous battle. No matter founder or Chaos Knight, their every blow will split the sky and tear the earth. All creatures involved, no matter chaos Warcraft or insects, will be ruthlessly torn to pieces by that powerful force in an instant. At this moment, other people have long been far away, nervously watching the battle far away. Founder did not ask them to come up to help, even Naiye and fitter are the same. In this case, he alone can play a more powerful force, without having to be distracted to pay attention to the safety of others. "Dang! Dang! Dang The black and white blades are intertwined. Founder''s dark sword is not a common thing. The white sword in the Chaos Knight''s opposite hand seems to have a good beginning. Every time founder tries to use the "vampire" special effect of the dark sword, he will feel that the power of existence doesn''t work immediately after it flows into the opponent''s sword. Instead, it seems to be decomposed and dissipated Disappear completely. Not only that, it seems that this sword has its own magic immunity effect. The magic missiles and other magic released by founder are basically split by Chaos Knight''s sword, and do not cause any threat. Fang Zheng''s technique of playing counter swords, which was always unfavourable, finally met his opponent. As the saying goes, a man can''t step into the same river twice. Chaos Knight is trapped twice by Fangzheng''s anti bullet and anti gun, and takes his unicorn in. If he doesn''t know there''s something wrong with it, he should have died in the holy civil war. So the Chaos Knight also used his own skill - Sword Qi! This kind of sword Qi is not the way to throw a sword and then release a sword Qi to attack the enemy. On the contrary, it condenses the sword Qi outside the body of the sword and uses it to expand the attack range. In the face of this kind of attack, fangzheng''s missile counterattack immediately has no place to use. Whether it is missile counterattack or gun counterattack, it needs to hit the enemy decisively and truly. However, if the missile is blocked by the sword Qi, it will not work if it cannot hit the blade. It''s too easy to avoid the counter attack. Even if Fang Zheng can control the bullet''s turn, the opposite is not the big and weak black spirit demon. The reaction and speed of Chaos Knight is not much slower than Fang Zheng. Even if Fang Zheng uses the counter attack, he will be directly blocked by the other side. But that doesn''t mean founder is helpless! "Drink...!" Realizing that the opponent was on the alert for anti missile and anti gun, Fang Zheng resolutely put away the white dagger, then raised the dark sword in his hand and chopped it down at the Chaos Knight, who suddenly raised his long sword and met Fang Zheng''s big sword. At the moment when both sides interlace, time begins to overlap! Sword of one! In 1537 time and space, the power accumulated by this blow broke out completely at the moment when the two sides exchanged blows, and the space behind the chaotic knight was suddenly trembling. A gully hundreds of meters deep even appeared in the thick earth, which extended far to the other side of the horizon. This power is enough to turn everything in front of him into dust. However, for the Chaos Knight, he just clenched his sword and gave a cold hum. "Hum!" With this cold hum, founder felt that his output power was suddenly destroyed, disrupted and broken. The powerful force that can crush all things at this moment seems to encounter a high-speed operation of the shredder, directly stirred to pieces. However, this is not without cost. "Click Click... " Using chaos power to counteract founder''s attack, however, the armor of Chaos Knight also appeared a tiny crack. In any case, it is just an output of chaos, not chaos itself. In the face of Founder''s attack, if you want to completely offset it, the output port itself will also have a certain degree of loss. But founder is not feeling well either. Destruction is often easier than construction. The sword technique created by founder is based on his ability to control time. Time itself is an orderly and precise pointer. At the moment, founder''s feeling is that he has worked hard to make a model with building blocks to fight, and the other side has swung a hammer and smashed it to pieces, but Do you think that''s the end of it?! At the same time, hundreds of golden swirls appeared behind him, from which a magic weapon emerged. Then time stopped moving. In this moment, countless time branches are activated. Fang Zheng reaches out his hand. Holding the bright red and cold spear, he threw it forward. The bowstring in my hand is full and radiates the brilliance of a meteor. The golden sword waved down, with dazzling brilliance into the raging waves of light. The brilliance of seven colors tears space and destroys civilization. Cold blade along the path of death, destroy everything. Among the treasures of the king, 32521 pieces of treasure, at this moment, this minute, this second, released an unparalleled attack on the same target.Then time began to flow. Tens of thousands of time lines begin to extend towards the Chaos Knight quickly. As long as they reach the end, the fate of the Chaos Knight will be completely determined! However "Wishful thinking!" With a roar, Chaos Knight suddenly clenched his sword and raised it high. Then, the violent hurricane broke out with him as the center! Time, space, cause and effect, at this moment, everything has lost the constraints of the law of order, and began to become chaotic and broken. The tens of thousands of time lines fabricated by founder were directly involved in it, and then ruthlessly torn to pieces! The connection of cause, process and result is broken. The connection between the beginning and the end is erased. No matter how terrible and powerful those attacks are. As long as it doesn''t exist, it''s meaningless! However, this is not the case! "I got it!" At this time, Fang Zheng''s figure suddenly appeared behind the Chaos Knight, holding a big sword, stabbing at the back of the Chaos Knight''s heart. At this moment, fangzheng''s eyes were very clear. And in his brain, and echoed for a long time A long time ago Of course, strictly speaking, it''s not too long ago. That is he and phena according to the time of the main world, up to now may not be two years. But for founder, it seems like a long time ago. What is order? What is chaos? If order can give a definition of chaos, are the two sides really necessarily antagonistic? At this moment, Fang Zheng seemed to finally understand why the goddess of order created things in this world, according to nimfu, only set goals and results, and omitted all the intermediate processes No, it''s not ellipsis, it''s black box. It''s like Schrodinger''s box. Before you open the box, the living cat and the dead cat exist at the same time. However, whether the cat inside is alive or dead is meaningful only to the person who wants to open the box. Does it make sense for others whether the cat in the box is alive or dead, and whether there is a cat in the box? No. Just like most people take the elevator, they don''t care what principle the elevator uses. They only know that the elevator can safely transport them from point a to point B. At the beginning, in the goddess''s bathhouse, nimfu almost burned her brain for this, but Fangzheng and fina obviously didn''t care about it. Because It really doesn''t matter. What matters is not the process, but the result! It turns out that if anything is impossible, then it is a finite non probability. The infinite non probability is that it must have a result. Because it''s infinite, non probabilistic. Therefore, there is no need to worry about how I killed him, because I just want to kill him! I don''t have to think about it myself. I just need to find that point in time and jump there! As for the intermediate steps and processes What the hell? Yes, this is what founder thought from the previous operation of the goddess. Four swords! "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp sword pierced the Chaos Knight''s heart and penetrated his body, and the Chaos Knight''s action stopped at this moment. He turned his head and looked blankly at Fangzheng who appeared behind him, revealing the inconceivable in his eyes. "Why are you here?" Chaos Knight can''t understand, he can''t understand, he has exerted all the power of chaos, tearing the surrounding space, time, and even everything. According to the truth, no order creature can resist this force to come to his side, because at his side, even the space itself is chaotic. However, founder appeared here, and then a sword penetrated his body. "I don''t care how I know." Facing the puzzled eyes of Chaos Knight, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You see, I want to kill you, and I kill you now. That''s enough, isn''t it?" "Boom!" With Founder''s voice falling, the hot initial fire instantly burned from the sword, and they poured into the Chaos Knight''s body along the wound. The next moment, the Chaos Knight''s surface began to break, split. He gazed blankly at Fang Zheng, as if unable to understand what he said. "This It''s not order. " "So what is order?" Fang Zheng stares at him without blinking. "Order is Truth... " Murmured the knight of chaos. He reached out and tried to catch something."Then what is truth?" Founder is still not satisfied, all this is meaningless. Perhaps what is the truth It is possible to travel through wormholes to galaxies thousands of light-years away, and then cause a war that lasts for thousands of years, killing and injuring hundreds of millions of people. Then, when the two sides realize the culprit of provoking their war, they will gather a huge expeditionary force to destroy the earth and mankind. Then when the fleet was shuttling through space, it was swallowed by the dog because of the wrong size calculation. This kind of thing will always happen, and we can''t stop it. This is reality, this is life. "Truth That is... " This time, Chaos Knight''s words did not finish, his mouth appeared a smile of irony. But then, the burning flame from his throat, his eyes began to melt, his ears and nostrils began to smoke, soon, the Chaos Knight became a pile of dark coke, slowly disappeared in the burning of the initial fire. "Hoo --!" However, at this time, all of a sudden, Fang Zheng felt that the air around him began to thicken. At the same time, nimfu''s voice sounded in his ear. "Master, be careful, we have detected that there is extraordinary and unobservable energy forming at the north pole...!" As soon as nimfu''s voice fell, founder saw a thick cloud of smoke suddenly rising from the sky. Then it turned into a hand that blocked the sky and grabbed at founder. At the same time, Fang Zheng saw the Chaos Knight''s body "crack", and then, a fist size, shining colorful, crystal like thing came out of the Chaos Knight''s body and flew towards the big hand. What is that? It''s too late for founder to think about it. He won''t care about it now. For founder, he will oppose whatever the enemy supports. He will support whatever the enemy opposes. From this we can infer that if the enemy wants to destroy something, he must keep it. If it''s something the enemy wants to keep, then he must get it! Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, then suddenly stretched out his hand, summoned the dimensional code, took out a soul stone from it, and grasped it hard! "Roar --!" Casting Star Dragon King suddenly appeared from the void, it roared and rushed to the strange big hand, and hit it heavily. But Fang Zheng took the opportunity to hurry forward, grabbed the crystal and put it away. At the same time, casting Star Dragon King and the big hand also heavily hit together. The fierce air flow blocked the sky, even the atmosphere of the North Pole was torn open a huge hole, and the howling cold wind surged up, sweeping everything. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, the big hand that appeared inexplicably had disappeared, while the king of Star Casting dragon stayed quietly on the top of the sky and watched himself. Then its body began to collapse. "Bad luck..." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. It''s not that the star casting dragon king died with the mysterious hand. The reason is very simple: the soul stone of the star casting Dragon King has run out of times. Originally, founder did not intend to use the star casting Dragon King, but the big hand was fierce, which was not a good thing at first sight. Coupled with its powerful momentum, the soul stone of massaire and Alsace was definitely not its opponent. So in desperation, founder had to use the last casting Star Dragon King. I don''t know what it is, but fortunately it has been preserved. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng once again looked at the strange crystal he had stored in his inventory. As for what this is It seems that only by asking the goddess of order can we know. I hope this thing can be worthy of the sacrifice of casting Star Dragon King. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 After the destruction of the chaos Knights led by the chaos knights, the next sweep of the twilight border has temporarily entered a period of stability. Founder himself has several very important questions to answer. For example What is Chaos Knight''s plan? What is the gem in his body? What is the last big hand and why do you have to get this gem? Fang Zheng is also quite confused about this, and even vigilant. But for him, it''s far more important to eliminate the immediate threat than to find the reason. Unlike the protagonists of many RPG Games, he has to solve puzzles in the process of upgrading. As a result, when you figure out what the boss wants to do, they are almost successful This kind of routine plot has always been the most disrespectful of founder. Why don''t you beat the threat to death first and then look back to find the reason? Without the threat of chaos knights, the treatment of Twilight border by the temple of heaven, together with the kingdom of the holy religion and the kingdom of the evil guide, has gradually entered a normal track. It''s very simple to say that the north pole is completely covered by chaos, so founder doesn''t need to worry any more. In the face of chaos Warcraft, the first thing is a low earth orbit bombing, and the last thing is a swarm of insects. However, this does not mean that the paladins of the Holy Land and the mages of the magic guide country have nothing to do. What they need to do is to carefully check every inch of the occupied land and find the possible hiding place of chaos, so as to prevent them from hiding in some ghost place quietly and discussing the return of the land. Moreover, although the eldest was killed, there are still some younger brothers in the order of chaos. Although no one has ever counted the number of the order of chaos, there were 183 Holy Spirit knights who betrayed the order in the temple records. Fang Zheng killed the eldest chaos demon, the head of the order, and 87 younger brothers were killed at the same time, But the rest is still missing. What the holy Kingdom and the evil guide Kingdom need to do is to deal with these miscellaneous fish. If the boss can''t win, it will be a real shame. Not only that, after killing the chaos demon and the strange fog hand, the amount of chaos erosion in the whole Arctic has been reduced by more than half, and the attack intensity and rebirth frequency of those chaos demons have been weakened. In this case, it''s time for the younger brothers to practice. You can''t always rely on Tiandao palace to save the world. Of course, founder has no problem if they are willing to let the swarm save the world. When the problem of determining the twilight border came to an end, and the rest was pingtui, fangzheng immediately went to the location of the goddess of order in the western continent. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, this time the performance of the order goddesses was beyond his expectation. "You''re coming!" Looking at Fang Zheng coming in, the goddess of order seemed to be impatient waiting for the college entrance examination results to be issued, staring at them and shouting. "What''s going on out there? Our sensors sense the energy explosion on the other side of the border at dusk What''s the matter with you? " "I did do something..." Seeing that the goddess of order was so excited, Fang Zheng also told her what happened at the border at dusk. Finally, Fang Zheng took out his pocket and took out the crystal. "In the end, that''s what I saw in that guy Do you know what this is? " "This is..." Seeing the crystal in founder''s hand, the goddess of order was stunned. Then she frowned and looked serious. "Show it to me!" "No problem." Fang Zheng gave the crystal to the goddess of order directly, and the goddess of order looked back and forth, at the same time reciting words. "What do you think?" "That''s it..." "No way..." "How could that be..." "Are you teasing me?" "But it''s not reasonable at all..." After talking to herself for a moment, the goddess of order closed her eyes, then opened them again and looked at Fangzheng seriously. "You said, after this thing appeared, a big hand suddenly came out and wanted to take the crystal? Do you have records and images of that time? And the data? " "Of course." Seeing that the goddess of order was so serious, founder immediately opened the personal terminal and showed the data at that time to the goddess of order. The goddess of order stares at the scene, watching the arm of smoke appear, then collide with the Dragon King, and then disappear. Then she stretched out her hand, opened the data record below and scanned the data inside. Then the goddess of order frowned and remained silent. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " "Well There is a problem. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the goddess of order sighed and then said."First of all, I''ll answer your questions one by one. This..." As she spoke, the goddess of order raised her crystal. "It''s called the key to the stars." "It sounds tall. What does it do?" "Do you remember, I told you before, how the goddess of order hid the planet?" "Well I remember you said that the goddess of order has set up a boundary of order on this planet, and has also set up a protective barrier in the outer galaxy with this planet as the core? " "That''s right." The goddess of order nodded. "In order to protect the planet, the goddess of order implemented two sets of internal and external protection systems. You''ve seen the internal protection system, which is the order boundary generating device. The external protection system is the protection and isolation system arranged on several planets in the whole galaxy with this planet as the core. If the planet is regarded as a palace, then the isolation system of the peripheral galaxies is equivalent to the border wall of a country. And this thing... " Here, the goddess of order clapped the crystal in her hands. "It''s the key to the great wall of the border, because the border planets and the isolation system are closed in space. Without this key, you can''t enter at all." "Why don''t the goddess keep a close eye on such an important thing? How could it be in the hands of Chaos Knight? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng also took a breath of cold air. Now he can figure out that he wants to be Wu Sangui''s customs officer Although Fang Zheng thinks it''s hard to go to Shanhaiguan with Chaos Knight''s level that can''t even get out of the atmosphere, but It''s too dangerous, isn''t it! "The goddess doesn''t need to watch at all, because she has already destroyed the key to the sky." However, the goddess of order gave Fang Zheng an unexpected reply. "Ruined?" "Yes, after reaching the planet, the goddess decisively destroyed the key to the sky." "So, where did this come from?" Founder couldn''t help pointing to the key to the sky in the hand of order goddess. "Did the goddess leave some spare keys?" "It''s impossible." The goddess of order shook her head. Then she was silent for a moment. Then she changed to another face with glasses, full of intellectual and academic. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you have already dealt with the order of chaos, so you should know something about the origin and development of the order." "Probably, I know a little bit about it, so?" "In short, the order of chaos is the cult eroded by the power of chaos, you agree." "That''s right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, but the goddess of order became more and more worried. "In fact, the original goddess of order has been worried about one thing all the time." "What''s the matter?" "Chaos can erode any living thing in the world, and the soul is no exception. Therefore, she has always been worried Whether our compatriots have also been eroded by chaos. " Wait, you mean... " Hearing this, fangzheng''s body suddenly trembled. "Do you mean that the higher civilization, which is the first in the starry sky, has also been eroded by chaos and become the running dog of chaos? Like the Knights of chaos and the heretics? " "It''s not surprising, and the key to the starry sky proves my judgment." The goddess of order looked at the crystal in front of her eyes, frowning. "According to our memory, the original goddess of order really destroyed the key to the sky, but now the key to the sky has been recast. As I said before, Mr. Fang Zheng. Only with the existence of order imprint can we use the technology and civilization of order goddess. If the key to the starry sky was not recast by Mr. Fang Zheng, it is another one with the imprint of order. " "You mean that a kindred of order goddess eroded by chaos has come to this planet?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought of the big hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun again. He also pinched a cold sweat in his hand. Ma, when I go back, I''ll start pumping stones! "Fortunately, it''s not." However, the next sentence from the goddess of order finally relieved founder. "According to the data you detected before, the other side only projected part of it into the world through the erosion of chaos. Its body is still far away from our planet, but After this battle, the other side may choose to attack us head on. " "It''s a real problem..." Hearing the answer from the goddess of order, Fang Zheng also frowned. "What''s next?""Repair the perimeter and build up as much strength as possible." The goddess of order shook her head. "I can''t give you any better advice. After all, the original goddess of order doesn''t know what her compatriots will look like after being eroded by chaos. But I can give you a little hint. " "Hint?" "Yes, the goddess of order is one of them I can''t fight. " That''s not good news. " Hearing this, founder sighed helplessly. Well, the goddess of order is very powerful, but now the other party tells himself that the original goddess of order is just a weak chicken in their family? What if chaos erodes a much stronger existence than the goddess of order Mom, I''d better go back and start pumping stones!! Hope this time, can draw a stronger than cast Star Dragon King! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Sitting on the sofa, fangzheng is gray now. I can''t get I can''t get anything I don''t know if good luck is far away from founder. He has smoked ten times in a row, but it turns out to be a pile of rubbish. Of course, it''s a bit too much for you to say that ten times in a row is nine Samsung + steel! Ten companies! Ten! There are only three silver level soul stones and one gold level Sorrow of frost! That''s right, Fang Zheng''s best draw is actually a handful of frostmourning! MMP Now, founder has begun to doubt life. What about the guarantee? Laozi''s krypton and gold are krypton like this. You should protect the bottom No, it''s guaranteed, but Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at him wearily, and saw that in front of him, a "war" was about to break out. "Listen, master''s weapons are me and Esther. You don''t have the part to appear." Lestia squinted at the girl standing in front of her. It was a girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing dark tights, her long white hair tied behind her to form a pair of ponytails, and her head also had a pair of long horns like sheep''s horns. At the moment, the white haired girl with two horsetails just stared at lestia and Esther silently, saying nothing. Yes, it''s Frost''s sorrow Well, Fang Zheng didn''t know which world line was wrong. When his frostmourning was summoned, it was actually human form. Although it could also become a weapon, it was just because of this that leitia and Esther burst the pot. I''m kidding. Master''s weapons are enough as long as we have them! "What?" Although the white haired girl didn''t speak, lestia raised her eyebrows. "You said the master was with you first? But But we are the master''s sword elves! We will never give in to that "Master, master of Esther." As he said this, Esther grabbed Fang Zheng''s arm and gazed at Frost''s sadness. Founder is completely speechless. Yes, this frost sorrow is not only the frost sorrow, but also the frost sorrow that Fang Zheng got when he first came to this world because of alsa''s soul stone mission. At that time, I didn''t know if it was because Fang Zheng was dissatisfied with his holy light all day long. Finally, after the completion of the task, he gave a B-level evaluation and directly dodged. As a result, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he took such a long time to put it No, she pulled it out. What is this? Don''t forget the original intention, remember the mission? I''m not Alsace! Besides, at that time, I didn''t know that this sword could really become a human! Esther is not particularly nervous. She is indispensable to founder. Whether it''s Fangzheng''s gun reaction or missile reaction, she needs Esther''s help. On the contrary, lestia is very nervous at the moment. After all, no matter in terms of function or type, Frostmourne and lestia are overlapped. They are big swords. Except for different attributes, other parts are almost the same. That is to say, if founder wants to change weapons, it must be for lestia, not for Esther. At least not now. Of course, it''s not unreasonable for lestia to be so nervous, because frostmourning has a feature that "sucking the number of souls can increase the damage value.". That is to say, the more people founder kills with frostmourning, the more souls he absorbs, the stronger the attack power of frostmourning will be! This kind of growability is not possessed by lestia. It''s like you go out with a knife at the beginning of lol, not to kill people. Can''t you fight wild? However, Fang Zheng is too lazy to mediate the fight between them at the moment. It''s impossible for Shuang Zhiai not to use it. It''s also because she knows this that she just loses her temper. What''s more, now founder is immersed in the depression of "ten ten even one fantasy soul stone didn''t come out", and he is really not in the mood to care about these trifles. Without the Dragon King of casting star, how can I go to the starry sky? I don''t know if I can get the star casting Dragon King again. What if I can''t? Well Think of here, founder is a headache, should say is a headache, can not have a headache. Casting Star Dragon King is the strongest fighting power in his hands. Another sacrificial snake is only useful when creating the world. Its fighting power can''t be compared with casting Star Dragon King, let alone the white robed killers and bald assassins Forget it. It may be bad luck today. Let''s smoke tomorrow. Fang Zheng wiped a tear, stood up and walked out of the room. And watching Fang Zheng leave, lestia also makes a face at Frost''s sadness, and then follows up.As for Esther, of course, he had already returned to founder. Looking at two people leave, frost sad quiet standing in the room, and then she looked around, and then stretched out her hand, toward his back took out, and then forced a throw. "Bang!" The next moment, a huge crystal column appeared in front of frostmourning. Looking at the crystal column, Frost''s sadness nodded with satisfaction. When Fang Zheng came to the living room, the head of plastic energy department and Jinlong sister were sitting there, waiting for his appearance. "You don''t look very well, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Looking at Fang Zheng, Jin Long''s sister blinked curiously and asked, while Fang Zheng waved her hand. "No, nothing, just a nightmare Well, how''s it going? " "It''s very smooth. The recovery of the border at dusk is just around the corner." Speaking of this topic, sister Jinlong seems very excited. You know, although she is the acting Pope, recovering the dusk border is completed in her "term of office", which is a great achievement. You know, there are so many golden dragons in the family, and no one has the ability! At that time, when I return to the clan, just let this out, the next clan leader may be his own! "Then I''ll ask you two. I want to care about the above problems. The swarm will stay there to help, but part of the fleet will be transferred back..." No problem "No problem." This time, the opening is the chief of the Department of plastic energy. "The Congress of the devils promised to take care of all the troubles at the twilight border." "That''s good." Fang Zheng was also relieved to hear the firm answer from the head of the plastic energy department. So, what''s good about saving the world as the protagonist? Isn''t it more comfortable to pull a group of people together? "But then I''m a little surprised that the kingdom of fire didn''t come to trouble. " Fang Zheng was relieved and began to chat. To tell you the truth, this really surprised Fang Zheng. You know, he had already thought about the plan that if the kingdom of fire dared to pull back from behind, Laozi''s insect army would send them directly to heaven. In the end, Fang Zheng was surprised that there was a little movement in the kingdom of fire. "Hum..." Hearing this, sister Jinlong''s proud tail is about to rise. "They''re looking for trouble, but there''s no chance." "What''s the matter? What did you do? " "I went to talk to the Lord of the Ninth level hell and promised them a part of the fallen human soul." Said here, Jinlong sister happy mouth to open. "I''m afraid the kingdom of fire is going to be in civil strife now Hey, hey, hey... " "I see." Hearing Jinlong''s reply, Fang Zheng suddenly nodded. He has already known that the relationship between hell and the theme plane in this world is not that between water and fire. Strictly speaking, hell is more like the FBI in the hands of the goddess of order or the organization specialized in dirty work such as the FBI. But because the goddess of order died long ago, the current hell is in a "semi independent" state, which can be seen from the previous battles. Hell doesn''t mind helping the temple of order destroy the enemy, but they will also take advantage of this opportunity to develop their own power. If the temple of order can''t suppress them back, then hell will also be king on the thematic plane. "Next, the kingdom of fire will be finished. Do you want to take over? If you don''t do it, we''ll leave it to the temple. " "Leave it to us." From the temple''s handling of the kingdom of fire, founder has already understood that the temple must have obtained some information from the interior of the kingdom of fire, and completely gave up the idea of the kingdom of fire. Otherwise, sister Jinlong would not go to hell to ask the Lord of the Ninth level hell to make trouble in the kingdom of fire. "After hell has finished the kingdom of fire, I''ll let the insects take over the whole western continent." "Well, that''s settled." As for Fang Zheng''s words, Jinlong nods her head. She doesn''t care how many people die in the flame kingdom. After all, they protect the order first, not the mortals. The flame kingdom not only disobeys the order, but also secretly colludes with chaos. If it''s not for the holy Kingdom, we can''t pull out our troops now, and we have to deal with the border problem at dusk We''ve already sent troops to attack the kingdom of fire. As for the innocent people in the land of fire It can only be said that for the sake of order, all sacrifice is worth it. Especially after learning the current situation from the goddess of order that a member of the same race who is likely to be more powerful than the original goddess of order may be polluted by chaos, and taking them as the target, the holy Kingdom and the demon kingdom are even more ruthless and take iron and blood measures to strangle all the dangerous signs in the embryonic stage.Therefore, it is time to draw an end to the protracted struggle with the country of fire. Although according to the general orthodox film process, in the face of this kind of extraterrestrial threat, human beings should abandon the estrangement between the same race, and work together to conform to the main melody. But unfortunately, the truth will never be as good as the one described in the movie. For the kingdom of the holy religion and the kingdom of the evil guide, the kingdom of the flame is obviously not a companion that can be united, it is more like a hidden danger in the body. The great leader said well, who are our enemies and who are our friends? This is the first question. If we can''t unite our true friends and attack our true enemies, we must be defeated. Obviously, for the holy land, they now choose to unite the swarm and the temple of heaven to attack the land of fire. In this case, founder also knows what to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 "Ha ha..." Sitting on the sofa, holding the black rabbit puppet, the dome sighed a long time and shrunk up. This is my world Since coming to this world, Qiong has always felt some melancholy in his heart. This is not because Fang Zheng ignored her. Apart from the period of fighting, Fang Zheng was very concerned about the dome. But for dome, he felt a little restless. Because dome found that he could not help founder. After coming to Tiandao palace, under the introduction of founder, Qiong also met with crazy three, yasna, Yingli, heimao and others and said hello. It should be said that the first impression of each other is quite good, but After seeing the performance of the crowd, dome felt a little anxious. She doesn''t have the fighting power of crazy three and atalante, of course, the other side is not human after all. However, as human beings, asna, Yingli and black cat can bravely go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Not only that, they will prepare meals for founder, and even they will often see them around founder to discuss game settings and other things. However, for these, the dome can''t get involved at all. She doesn''t know how to cook, and because of her founder, she can hardly take care of the basic housework by herself. You can''t expect a 16-year-old to be able to take care of himself with his brother washing his underwear. In terms of residence, dome likes to surf the Internet, but she is not Yingli or heimao''s kind of deep-rooted residence, and there is no common topic between the two sides. Although on several occasions, black cat and Yingli tried very hard to bring dome into the conversation, dome always killed the conversation in two or three sentences Finally, he retreated first. "Ha ha..." Dome sighed again. I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything. What can I do if I stay by my side? Thinking of this, dome is somewhat unwilling. If other women of founder have no skills, it''s OK, but now it seems that they are the only ones who eat soft food This makes the dome a little restless! Not to mention yasna or kuangsan, even the little girls who live with my brother are much more powerful than themselves. Even sisinai, who looks like a child who has nothing to do but play all day, has his own unique skills. But she can''t do anything Even Yuko shinazaki can help me Dome clenched his fist and clenched his lips. She can''t help but think of other friends in her world, dongma Sauerkraut The world In a flash If one of them came to this world with my brother, maybe they would not be so at a loss "Ding Dong." Just when the consciousness of the dome was depressed, suddenly the doorbell rang. Hearing the doorbell, the dome was stunned and looked around. Now I remember that everyone in the apartment should go to work and go to school. Even sisinai seems to have gone out to play with others. There is only one person left in the apartment Think of here, dome swallowed saliva, then holding the rabbit, came to the door, carefully opened the door. "Who is it, please?" "Ah, Hello, sister." Standing outside the door was a girl in a white uniform who looked twelve or thirteen years old. She was holding a hammer that was taller than herself. She was carrying a travel bag behind her. Her long red hair was tied into a single horsetail, which seemed to follow the girl''s movements. In the girl''s side, also followed by a blue hair dog? See dome, red haired girl showed a lively and happy smile. "My name is Norka franca. I have finished the urban planning commissioned by Mr. Fang Zheng. May I ask Mr. Fang Zheng to Is he there? " "Brother Not now... " In the face of strangers, dome instinctively nervous, but the other side is still a child, so dome is not completely away from her. "But he said he would be back in a moment. Come in first..." As she spoke, dome opened the door, and nanoka politely saluted her. "OK, sorry to interrupt." With these words, she went into the room and sat down in the living room. And the dog was lying at her feet, looking around curiously. "Tea, please." Dome puts a cup of tea in front of nanoka, and nanoka thanks her with a smile. "Thank you, sister." "You''re welcome..." As he said this, dome held the black rabbit back into the sofa again. For a moment, neither of them spoke. Nanoka was absorbed in dealing with the hot tea in her hand, while dome didn''t know what to say. After a long time, the dome seemed to have made up his mind and asked in a low voice."That..." Nanoka little sister "Well? What''s up? Big sister Hearing dome''s inquiry, nanoka raised her head curiously and looked at the girl in front of her. "That..." You just said What I asked you to do Urban planning? What''s going on? " "It''s like this." Nanoka didn''t like it. She happily talked to the dome. "Not long ago, Mr. Fang Zheng commissioned our Franka workshop to do an urban planning and design for the whole Tiandao palace. It took me more than half a month to finish it. Now I''m here to deliver it." "You did it?" Hearing nanoka''s reply, dome couldn''t hide his surprise. You should know the girl in front of her I''m afraid I''m only in junior high school! How can she do urban planning? Although Qiong does not know who can do urban planning, she also knows that this is definitely not something that a 12-year-old girl can do. She originally thought that this little girl just came to deliver things, but unexpectedly, it was made by her alone! Are all the people in Tiandao palace monsters?! Thinking of this, Qiong fell into a state of autism again, lowered his head and said nothing. And nanoka blinked curiously, looking at the dome, not knowing what to say. Soon after, the sound of opening the door broke the awkward silence. Then Fang Zheng came in yawning. "Hoo..." "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Seeing Fang Zheng come in, nanoka stands up happily and waves to him. Seeing nanoka, Fang Zheng is stunned. "Norka? What are you doing here? " "I''m ready for the city plan that Mr. Fang Zheng handed me." As she spoke, she took out a stack of thick planning books from her backpack and handed them to her. "Oh, yes, I remember." Looking at the planning book in front of him, Fang Zheng remembered that he had entrusted nanoka to carry out an urban planning for Tiandao palace, and he also gave nanoka the right of access to Tiandao palace. But after that, because there were so many things to be busy with, Fang Zheng forgot about it. Now when he saw nanoka coming, he remembered. So founder is also sitting on the sofa next to, and then began to look at the planning book in front of him. Nanoka also knows a lot about Tiandao palace. In this planning book, she also clearly states the following points that Tiandao Palace should pay attention to, and the first is "Playground?" Fang Zheng looked at the plan in the planning book, with a confused look on his face, while nanoka nodded. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, I think what we need most is an amusement park." "Playground Why? " Fang Zheng frowned and asked. To be honest, the children of tiandaogong are not short of entertainment facilities, Internet, mobile phones, video games, live broadcast, everything. In founder''s opinion, there is no need to build any amusement park at all. After all, his memory of amusement park only stays in his childhood. However, at that time, there was no mobile phone. Besides the red and white machines, people''s entertainment was grid jumping, so the playground was very popular at that time. However, with the passing of time, there are more and more various recreational activities, and the existence of amusement park has long been forgotten by founder. What he remembers most clearly is that he once went back to his hometown a few years ago. At that time, he was idle and had nothing to do. As a result, he found that the playground he used to go to when he was a child had been closed for many years. He didn''t even hear about it. "Because the playground is the best place for everyone to have fun together." Nanoka was quick to explain. "Although there are many interesting things here, we still need to be together, happy and boisterous to be more happy, and it''s easy to relax the pressure. Not only that, the size of the playground also determines that it is more suitable for hosting some large-scale activities "I remember that there are many parks in Tiandao palace." "But those parks are too small to accommodate too many people." That''s true. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard nanoka''s reply. To tell the truth, he really forgot about the playground, but after listening to nanoka Now it seems that the playground is really necessary. Considering that I will leave this planet for a long time, it is necessary to make the situation of Tiandao palace more stable. An amusement park is a good start Considering that magic girls and regulators and other children are likely to participate in the next battle, and they really need a place to vent their pressure. Although it''s not clear whether the playground can do this, it''s better than staying in the house alone. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then nodded."I see. Thank you for your offer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 "So Tiandao palace is going to build an amusement park?" Standing by founder''s side, Elijah seemed quite happy. "How nice Amusement park I haven''t been to an amusement park for a long time. " "Last time we went to the amusement park together, we were still in the world of sister Arnia..." Bustry was also looking forward to it. Before they went to the amusement park together, they were still in the world of lulushu. When Fangzheng and others went shopping, they let atalante and Belfast take a group of little girls to the amusement park there and had a happy day. Now, Tiandao palace itself is finally going to build an amusement park! "Ha ha..." However, compared with the cheery little girls, founder seems very depressed. "What''s the matter? Brother Looking at Fang Zheng curiously, the dome asked, and Fang Zheng shook his head. "I just don''t think this amusement park is that simple..." As he said this, founder looked at the system in front of him again. In the building exchange column of the system, there is only one item about the amusement park. [Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng (!) Yes, with an exclamation mark. Seeing this exclamation mark, Fang Zheng knows that it''s not good, which shows that the amusement park has a task! Fang Zheng had thought about exchanging for Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng before, but at that time he wanted to vomit when he was doing the task, so as soon as he saw that the amusement park had a task, he decided to give up the exchange. But now, since naroka says it''s better to have an amusement park in a city, it seems that it''s no good not to exchange it. Forget it. Change it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, then stretched out his hand and gently touched it. Soon, a line of information appeared. [do you want to build Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng? "yes." With Founder''s voice falling, soon, a colorful light suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the open space in front of people''s eyes. Soon, not long after, a huge amusement park appeared in front of people. Seeing this scene, all of them issued "Oh..." The exclamation of the voice. But when the light dissipated and the amusement park in front of everyone showed their full face, everyone''s expression suddenly became complicated. First of all, the square and gate appeared in front of the public, but Everything in front of me is It''s dilapidated. "Wow, this place won''t close down." Xiao Hei frowned and looked at the gate in front of her. The gate of the whole playground is made according to the western style. It looks like the outer door of a city. However, the walls around have collapsed, and the shops nearby are locked. The entrance and exit are rusty and look almost like nobody. Not only that, the floor on the ground is broken and overgrown. It doesn''t look like the world after the end. "Ha I knew that would happen. " See here, founder speechless look up at the sky, the so-called cheap no good goods, before his exchange for a planetarium, the result is also a dilapidated projection device plus a look old dilapidated robot. This Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng is not only cheap, but also specially marked with an exclamation mark on behalf of the task. It''s only when there''s no problem that there''s a ghost. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks behind him. In addition to dome, there are sisinai, Xiaohei and Elia who come to the amusement park with Founder this time. Of course, in order to confirm as many people''s ideas as possible, founder also specially called buschui, Naiye, fitter, Sakura and Zhishi. Originally, everyone was looking forward to the amusement park, but "Well, go ahead." Although it looks as shabby as the ruins of the amusement park in the doomsday world, there are still staff selling tickets. After buying tickets, Fang Zheng and others walk into the amusement park. However, the scenes inside make people speechless "I thought it would be better in there at least..." Looking at this almost unbearable sight, Fang Zheng twitched his mouth. The gate to the amusement park is a large square, which can be seen as a place to rest and divert people. But now there is no one here, the fountain on the square has already dried up, and the clock used as the landmark of the square is rusty, so it seems that it has been shut down for a long time. All around the garbage cans scattered on the ground, even there is not much garbage inside Founder even saw a frog that had been dried in the dry pond It''s not even as good as a dump! "Brother, this amusement park is miserable." "I see..." did not make complaints about the dome, and founder himself saw it. "Welcome to Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng."At this moment, a voice sounded. They turned around and saw a beautiful girl with long brown hair and red uniform standing there, looking at them without expression This should be the staff of the amusement park. "Follow me, please." With these words, the girl turned and left. Looking at this scene, founder and others also looked at each other. What''s this, reception? It''s true that there are amusement parks specially equipped with guides for tourists, but at least you are a little bit enthusiastic. Even the robot in the planetarium knows the service industry better than you! Although make complaints about herself, everyone follows the girl in a red uniform to the interior of the amusement park. "This is the Sorcerer''s hill." Standing in front of a dilapidated kindergarten gate reminiscent of the 1980s and 1990s, the girl with brown hair is still expressionless, with a flat voice and no ups and downs. "This is one of the theme parks of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. Mascots from the Magic Kingdom" red maple paradise "live here. It is a fairy tale theme area full of dreams." "Ha ha..." In principle, there should be applause here. But looking at the tattered house in front of me, I don''t have the slightest popularity. I don''t need any dress up. I can directly use it as a haunted house Even Sakura and Naiye don''t know what expression to make. You said dream But this is full of rusty railings and gates, as well as the kindergarten level graffiti, as well as shops with closed doors everywhere, where come the dream! Who would want such a dream! However, the girl with brown hair doesn''t seem to care about this. She is like a robot that has set a route. After a few words of insincere introduction, she brings everyone to a In front of a hut that looks like it''s on the verge of collapse. "This is the tirami garden adventure. Tirami is the spirit of flowers. Let''s take the dream train to wash our hearts and set out towards a world full of love and joy." Fortunately, it''s sunny. If it''s overcast, this place can be a haunted house without makeup. "Welcome to..." It''s clearly a world of love and joy, but the conductor here is powerless and half dead. Looking at the brown haired girl coming in with Fang Zheng and his party, he just raised his eyelids and said hello as if he had been sleepy all night yesterday. Ten people. " When all the people came, founder naturally went forward to buy tickets and watched the ticket inspector check the tickets feebly. Then they got on a tour train. Then, the tour train started slowly "Bang!" "Wow!" Just after the tour train started, fangzheng suddenly heard a crash at his feet, and then the whole chair he was sitting on turned over suddenly! I almost turned people over!! The girls in the back were also startled, and the dome was even more frightened. She grabbed Fang Zheng''s arm and did not dare to move. At the same time, the plain voice of the brunette girl sounded again. "The track seems to be misplaced. Please be careful." "Wait, you can do business here?" Fang Zheng has endured all the way, and now he can''t help it at last. "This is murder! Do you take safety precautions? What the hell is the track dislocation! Isn''t that dangerous? " But in the face of Founder''s complaint, the brown haired girl just nodded calmly. "It''s dangerous." In fact, this so-called "dream house" is similar to the sightseeing park of Disneyland in essence. Tourists take a train around and there are all kinds of small theatres or cartoon characters greeting them. Of course, it also has its own unique cartoon characters. On both sides of the track, there are all kinds of flowers and some signboards. However "Huan Welcome to Come on To To mention Pull Rice Of... " Looking at the tattered flowers on both sides of the track, and their stammering words, Sakura hugs Zhishi tightly, and Eliya grabs Xiaohei with pale face. The four systems behind are even more in a group with bushitui. Where''s the love and dream! Founder feels that if the light is dim, you can take it to Tianshen primary school. OK! No, you might as well dim the light Looking at these flowers, who don''t know whether it''s because of disrepair or circuit fault, shaking their bodies crazily, and stammering lines in their mouth, founder just feels that his hair is standing up! And the dome is to shrink in the bosom of square, uneasily stare at all directions, a word all can''t say. But not everyone is afraid of it. "Wow, it looks like fun..."Fortunately son quietly appeared in founder''s shoulder, happy staring at all this in front of him, appears very excited. Is your amusement park really for human beings? What kind of amusement park is this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Next, under the guidance of the guide girl, founder visited other facilities of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. Including Music goblin macarone''s theater, its performance can let the audience feel extremely happy - because I am in a bad mood. The candy house of the candy goblin pine muffin will be full of dreams and hopes after eating the candy it makes - there are only shabby water guns and scary games to kill mice. There are four element elves performing in the element Hall of the indoor theater. However, only four girls with 0 performance score can be seen on the stage, facing the empty audience, and they have no idea what they are doing. With excitement and stimulation, the speed of the roller coaster is slower than the speed limit of cars in the city. Children''s smile blooming urchin square -- empty, according to Xingzi''s words, not even a ghost. In order to let children enjoy the free fall easily, it''s not worth mentioning the speed of the elevator. The revolving coffee cup full of love and peace makes people feel out of control Or the crazy speed of Shi Lezhi. When a circle down, founder and his party is completely speechless. "Well It''s hard... " Sakura crawls on the table with a pale face, and Zhishi taps her on the back. On the other side, Xiao Hei yawned bored. "I finally understand why no one is coming to the amusement park. I don''t want to come to the amusement park for the second time! Isn''t there a normal amusement facility here? " "Xiao, Xiao hei..." In the face of Xiao Hei''s complaint, Elia also has a bitter smile Want to stop, but don''t know what to do. "How are you, fitter? Are you all right? " Facing Naiye''s concern, fitter shakes his head. "It''s OK. I''m I''m very happy. " "Happy???" Although Naiye didn''t say it directly, the expression on her face also showed that Naiye wanted to ask "where are you happy?". Fitter, with a reddish complexion, turned his head and looked squarely. "Because I came out with Mr. Fang Zheng I''m very happy. " That''s not at all an advantage of amusement parks, OK. "Brother Do you really want to open this amusement park? " Lian Qiong also questioned the idea of founder. In fact, even founder himself began to doubt life. Why don''t you return the goods This kind of amusement park, where the staff are not energetic and the facilities are in a mess, is useless for us to come. Originally, Fang just wanted to exchange a ready-made one, at least not so much waste of time. But now it seems that I still want to fork out. Take the previous construction of the star Museum for example, although the infrastructure inside is also in a mess, but the dream of Xingye is really decades like a day to serve the guests. As long as you help her improve the hardware conditions, other problems will not be a problem. But here? Vital staff, vital equipment, vital entertainment This makes founder feel that it is the same as those state-owned enterprises that are dying and on the verge of bankruptcy in the 1980s Founder felt that even if he built one from scratch, it was better than that. "Please use it." just when people make complaints about the meal, the guide girl came over and came to the front of the crowd. "This is the specialty of the amusement park, cola cake." "Well It looks normal from the outside... " Xiaohei frowned, carefully staring at the coke cake in front of him, then kept silent for a moment, picked up a coke cake. "Wait, wait, Hei, do you want to eat?" "What does it matter?" In the face of Elia''s stop, Xiao Hei smiles. "Anyway, we are heroes and we can''t die, can we? It happened that I was hungry at the end of the day Let me try Ah, woo As he said this, Xiao Hei opened his mouth and bit the coke cake in his hand. "Wu --!" At the moment of the coke cake entrance, little Haydn opened his eyes wide and made a strange cry. Hearing her cry, other people immediately cast their caring eyes. "Little black?" "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " "Woo It''s delicious! " "Well?" Looking at the small black began to eat coke cake, everyone is a Leng. "Delicious?" "Yes, yes, Elia, I don''t want your share." "I..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Elia hesitated, but she took her own coke cake and tasted it carefully. "Woo How delicious"Really?" "I''ll try it, too." Looking at Elia and Xiao Hei are very happy to eat, other people are also curious to take their share of coke cake to eat, and then suddenly showed a happy expression. "It''s delicious..." "I didn''t expect that I could have such a delicious coke cake here..." "Well It''s delicious. " Looking at the coke cake in his hand, founder nodded with satisfaction. It was crisp and soft. The filling was full of weight, and it was very careful. It was really delicious. "What do you think, please?" At this time, the guide sister who had been watching the crowd quietly asked, while founder ate the cola cake in his hand and looked at the guide sister. "To tell you the truth, it''s more promising for you to change it into a theme restaurant." This is founder''s sincere idea. As a theme park, this place is rotten to the extreme. However, if we make a theme restaurant with the taste of this cola cake as the center, we may have a better life. Now what is this? Don''t want to be a theme park manager, isn''t it a good cook? "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the guide''s sister''s face was a little quiet, but she stood up quickly. "Follow me, please." "Where else? Isn''t it all done? " After a day''s tour with the guide sister, founder of the open project of the amusement park has basically experienced it. It can be said that all of them have zero points, and this cola cake is a full mark However, as a theme park, it''s useless. "I''m going to meet the coke maker. Do you want to come?" "Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng and the girls looked at each other and then stood up. "Well, at least it''s a good end to our bad amusement park trip. Let''s go and have a look." To Fang Zheng''s surprise, the guide didn''t take them to the canteen or kitchen, but took them to the top floor of a building that looked like a castle in the center of the playground. "Come in, please." The guide girl pushed open the door of the balcony and went to one side. And founder then and dome looked at one eye, took other a few little wenches curiously to walk in. Then, in front of the tea table on the balcony, a beautiful girl in a luxurious dress, looking about thirteen or fourteen years old, with long golden hair, was standing there quietly, looking at the crowd with a smile. "Welcome to Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. My name is Latifa furanza, the manager of this theme park." "The manager?" Fang Zheng and the girls were surprised to hear that. After all, the girl looked a little older than Naiye and Xiaoying. They were already the manager of an amusement park? "Sit down, everyone." With a smile on her face, a girl named Latifah also extended her hand to the crowd. At her invitation, Fang Zheng and other girls sat at the tea table together with her dome. Then he saw Latifah pick up the teapot, pour tea for the people, and then he sat down on the main seat again. "You made the coke pie before?" Looking at the girl dressed like a princess in front of her, Fang Zheng felt a little inconceivable, while ratty nodded in embarrassment. "Yes, I do it every day. At least I hope the guests will be happy..." Well, at least there are people who do their job. " heard Latifa''s reply, and he shrugged his shoulders and make complaints about it. And make complaints about Fang''s Tucao, Latifa''s face smiled a little, and then she looked at the founder. "What do you think of our Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng?" "I told her before. I''ll say it again here." After drinking a cup of hot tea, Fang Zheng pointed to the guide sister standing not far away. "You may have a better future if you change it into a coke cake themed restaurant." In the face of Fang Zheng''s rude comments, Latifa bowed his head. "I understand that you must be very dissatisfied But Mr. Fang Zheng, I have one thing to ask. " "Oh? What''s the matter? " Fang Zheng estimates that this should be the NPC who sends tasks to himself. Then Latifah raised his head and his blue eyes fixed on him. "Please revive this amusement park on the verge of collapse." "Ha Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but Latifah''s expression had no expression at all. "I''d like to invite you to be the manager of this glorious amusement park in Gancheng." Hearing this, including founder, everyone was shocked. I just woke up and had nothing to do outside, so I came to the amusement park and you suddenly asked me to be the manager I haven''t brushed my teeth yet! "Let me be the manager?" Founder frowned, and ratty nodded. "Yes, if it''s you, you can save this amusement park. That''s the Oracle we received." "The oracle?" "The revelation of God." As he spoke, Latifah stood up and went to the balcony. "We are the residents of the Magic Kingdom" red maple paradise ". We come from a real magic kingdom different from this world. Almost all the employees working in this glorious amusement park are residents of the Magic Kingdom. But If the number of tourists in this amusement park can not exceed 500000 in the next three months, the residents of "Red Maple Park" will lose their shelter and the power to survive. " So it''s not just a setting. Fang Zheng and the girls were not particularly surprised to hear that. After all, they have seen too many along the way "The residents of Hongfeng park need excitement, happiness and happiness to survive, so we built this amusement park. But as you can see, at present, the amusement park can no longer persist. At this time, we got the Oracle, saying that today there will be a group of unique guests to visit the amusement park, and Mr. founder, you are the key to save the amusement park... " I see. Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded his head, and he wondered how he could suddenly let an inexplicable person he hadn''t met to be a manager. It turns out that''s what happened So, do you want to promise? At the same time, in front of founder, the system prompt appeared again. [building facilities task activation] [task roller coaster tycoon] [everyone has a beautiful childhood and dreams. Saving dreams is equivalent to saving the world. For this amusement park, become a manager! (if the mission is successful, Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng will be permanently stationed in Tiandao palace. If the task fails, the building module of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng will be lost] "um..." Looking at the task in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. So, do you want to promise? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 A mere 500000 guests is a little help to founder. After all, the residents of Tiandao Palace are already over one million. As long as he gives orders, the 500000 people are just as casual as he wants. However, the system has obviously considered this problem for a long time, so it has set other restrictions for founder in terms of task completion. Just like now, founder has just begun to take over. This amusement park can only accommodate 1000 tourists a day at most. This is not the point. The point is that only when the satisfaction rate of the 1000 tourists exceeds 90%, the upper limit of the number will be raised to 5000. And then it''s the same. Only when the satisfaction of these 5000 tourists exceeds 90%, will the number limit be raised again. Moreover, during the mission period, founder was unable to use the technical resources of Tiandao palace to transform the amusement park. In other words, he had to use the existing facilities and equipment of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng to attract 500000 guests. And to ensure that their satisfaction reaches more than 90%. Obviously, this requirement is also made by the system for Fang Zheng. After all, people living in Tiandao palace listen to Fang Zheng. If Fang Zheng wants them to come, they won''t frown when they go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. No matter how broken or rotten they are, they will certainly come. But the satisfaction is a very subjective thing, those children are willing to come, also does not mean that they will play satisfaction. However, founder did not take over the task at the first time. He just kept silent for a moment about Latifah''s invitation, then gave an answer of "I''ll give you a reply tomorrow", and then left with others. "Brother, are you going to help them?" On the way back, Qiong asked curiously, while Fangzheng shrugged his shoulders. "I''ll see what happens before I make a decision." If it''s just a matter of equipment or funds, founder may have taken over the task on the spot. But after this round, founder found that the biggest problem of this amusement park is not others, but people. All the staff here are just waiting to die. They can''t see any energy at all. This reminds Fang Zheng of those state-owned enterprises and shops when he was a child. Before there were no private shops, all the shops were state-owned, and the salesmen in them were all masters. They were indifferent to customers, and so were the meat sellers. Now, if you want to buy meat, you can choose what you want. But at that time, if you want to go to the butcher''s shop to buy meat, it depends on which piece the salesperson gives you. If people like you, they will give you a good one, if they don''t like you, they will give you a bad one, and they will give you a good one, and they will give you a look of "if I''m willing to give you meat, I''d like to buy it or not", which can make the customers alive at that time. Changed now, which salesperson dares to give the customer the facial expression, the direct complaint you must die. But at that time, the state-owned enterprises did not lay off or resign, and the salesmen were paid dead wages, and they didn''t share in how many things they sold. Therefore, in the eyes of these salesmen, it''s better to have no one come than to let the shops be prosperous. Anyway, they are paid dead wages, and they are busy when more people come. It''s better to be idle when they go to work I''m knitting a sweater. For the salesmen at that time, any customer is God is false, customers are God of plague is almost. Now, the employees of this amusement park have a little bit of this flavor. After listening to Latifah''s words, founder understands that most of the employees of this amusement park are residents of the Magic Kingdom of Red Maple Park. To put it bluntly, this glorious Gancheng amusement park is actually a state-owned enterprise. So the people here are not enthusiastic about their work, and now Latifa invites himself to be the manager Well This is to break the iron rice bowl and promote the reform of market economy In fact, founder is not very willing to do this kind of thing. When he graduated from University, the market economy had been liberalized for a long time. He also heard his family and some old people talk about what happened at that time before. If he wants to revive this kind of intertwined state-owned enterprise, he has to be the protagonist of such starting novels as "reborn the OOS" or "super XX power". However, founder is not interested in it. He just wants to build an amusement park. If it''s too much trouble, founder doesn''t want to build it himself. However, he is also waiting to go back to take the "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" investigation, and then make plans. The night passed. The next morning, when Fang Zheng came to the gate of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng again, he knew the situation very well. "Lord founder!" Seeing the appearance of founder, Latifah showed a happy smile, but founder was very serious. "Don''t be so excited, Latifa. Although I agree, it''s for your face. And to tell you the truth, I don''t know if your employees are worth saving." Founder speaks directly, and he is not afraid of directness. Although he has traveled a lot of the world, there is no lack of Japan in it. But founder never liked the Japanese euphemism. It''s a waste of time."So, I''m going to do a test first." Test? " "That''s right." In the face of Latifah''s curious inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "I want you to have all the amusement park employees gather here in ten minutes, everyone." "All right." Although he didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted to do, Latifah nodded and immediately informed him. although her royal highness looks very young, her prestige seems to be there. In ten minutes, all the amusement parks employees are here. According to the previous discussion, first of all, Latifah came forward to speak to them, and all the people present were half dead. After all, we all know what Latifah said. There have been no guests at Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. In another three months, if there are less than 500000 tourists, the amusement park will be finished, and they will break up. Think of here, whose mood is not up. Looking at a silent employee, Latifah didn''t know what to say. Just at this time, founder stood up. "Well, leave it to me next." "Yes, Lord founder." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Latifah was also relieved. Then he stood by and looked at Fang Zheng curiously. Want to see what he will say, and founder is standing on the balcony, coldly scanning the amusement park staff below, then said. "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the employees of the amusement park raised their heads and looked at Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng sneered and continued to speak. "I think you''ve all heard Latifa say that I''ll be your manager for the next three months. To be honest, before that, I was not willing to accept this invitation. Because before, I once brought my little girls to your amusement park for a visit. Do you know what I feel? " Said here, Fang Zheng raised his hand. "I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean all of you here are rubbish." "What...!" "What did you say? Boy Hearing this, the employees who had been forced to work in a daze immediately became angry. When did they hear someone pointing at their nose like this! Even Latifah was looking at Fang Zheng uneasily, not knowing what to say. Fang Zheng waved to Latifah, motioned her not to be nervous, and went on. "It''s rubbish, it''s rubbish. You know what? We played a whole day, a whole day, played all the amusement park projects, the result? No one is satisfied, except for the last coke cake. " Here, Fang Zheng refers to Latifah. "Latifah asked me what I thought of this amusement park, and my answer at that time was If we make it into a theme restaurant for cola cakes, it may have a better future. " As he said this, founder was staring at the staff below with a cold face. "What is an amusement park? An amusement park is a place for everyone to have a good time. But what about you? Look at you. One is one. Who cares about the guests? What do you think of as guests? I''ll tell you that the girls who came with me have a feeling that they won''t do it again! Me too. Are you doing an amusement park? Or do we fool our guests? " This time, no one spoke any more. People looked at each other and kept silent. "I know you''re in trouble. It''s really cold to have no guests. Maybe there''s a financial problem. However, this is not the reason for you to vent your anger on the guests. You don''t want to attract guests, even if it''s not easy to have guests come, you are still half dead. Who do you play for? Guests are just guests! They only care about whether they are happy in the amusement park. Will they care if you will go bankrupt? Does it matter how much you get paid? Will you care about your life and death? " Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly waved. "They don''t care, and to be honest, I don''t care, because it''s your own business! If you don''t care, no one cares. You deserve it! Do you understand? " When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, Latifah was surprised to grow up. She didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would be so ruthless. What Latifah didn''t expect was that those employees who complained even in the face of themselves could not say a word in the face of Fang Zheng''s angry rebuke. They all drooped their heads and didn''t dare to breathe. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know if you can be saved, so I''ll give you one last chance." Fang Zheng holds his arms and stares at the people in front of him. "Three months, the next three months, I want to see how much you are willing to do for your own survival. From tomorrow, the whole park will be closed. My first order is to clean, maintain and maintain all the amusement facilities and environment. Those that can''t be used must be shut down. All the junk must be well maintained. I don''t want to take the rail car for half again, because the track is misplaced! When it''s over, we''ll open the door again to meet the first group of guests. "Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "Oh, and one more thing Lucky son "Yes, brother." With Founder''s words, the little ghost in red emerges quietly from the air around founder, sits on the railing, and looks at the people below with a smile. For the sudden appearance of Yuko shinazaki, the employees are not particularly surprised, they are also residents of the Magic Kingdom, incredible things to see more, not bad this one. "From tomorrow, I will add a private entertainment facility in the amusement park." Said here, founder showed a smug smile. What should be said and done have been done, but this is not enough, and the introduction of competition mechanism is also the key. Each of these people has little ability and good temper. They have to find a tough one to press them down and let them know that the thing they stick to now is worthless for eight generations. Only then can they understand what it means to work hard. Fortunately, although the system forbids founder to use tiandaogong''s technology and materials, it does not forbid him to deploy personnel. Shinozaki is now a founder of the magic girl, but her ability is different from others. I don''t know if it''s because Shinozaki used to be an evil spirit. Her skills after becoming a magic girl are related to illusion. If we use the mage system of the main world to evaluate, Naiye and fitter belong to the mages of the plastic energy department, Sakura belongs to the change department, Zhishi belongs to the prophecy department, xiaomeiyan and bamami belong to the enchantment department, and Yuko Shinozaki belongs to the illusion department. Apart from other things, relying on the abandoned buildings here, it is not a problem to build a new Tianshen primary school. After all, many of the amusement facilities here don''t need make-up, and the lighting is dim, so it''s a ghost house prototype. "In the next three months, let me see how much effort you are willing to make for your own survival." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Founder and employees of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng didn''t have a good impression when they met for the first time, and founder didn''t plan to make a good relationship with each other. Just as founder said, what these employees have to do is to help themselves. If they don''t save themselves, no one will save them. It''s hard to say, but that''s the truth. So even if these employees don''t like founder, they still follow his words. But founder''s request, also approaches ruthlessly. "First of all, clean up the whole park and replace all the things that should be changed." Looking at the dried up fountain in front of him, founder decisively gave the order. "Pull up all the weeds, clean up the floor, and clean up all the rubbish!" "Yes Hearing founder''s order, the employees immediately began their busy work. Founder then glanced at the square where the general cleaning began, then took back his eyes and looked at the guide girl beside him. "Qiandou, the next place." "I understand." At the command of founder, qiandou Isuzu, the guide''s sister, nodded. After founder agreed to take over the post of manager, she was on the side as a secretary to guide and explain to founder. Besides qiandou, founder also has its own staff. However, there are more things to do than founder imagined. "The map needs to be redone to make it happier. Now it''s too stiff and childlike." Fang Zheng took a look at the map indication template on the computer and typed it back directly. "Put the mascot of upstream paradise on it and explain it in a more friendly way." After drawing a sketch and giving it to the Triangle dragon in charge of the work, founder raised his head again and looked at qiandou. "Next place." "There''s not enough food in the warehouse, meat!" While saying that, a head long like a bone of Magic Wizard chef helplessly opened the door of the warehouse, to show founder a look inside the storage. "We don''t have a supplier at all right now..." "Transfer goods from the palace of heaven Just leave it to me. " Although the system task limits the use of the materials and technology of tiandaogong, it does not limit the transportation of food materials, so it can help a little in this aspect. In addition, there are budget cuts, maintenance of various entertainment equipment Founder feels as if he is playing a theme park that has been abandoned by others and taken over halfway. The data are in a mess. He can''t bear to look directly at the deficit. All kinds of equipment are basically damaged. Even the regional planning is in a mess. To be honest, if this is really a game, founder will just click to exit and start again. "Then, first of all, open the central square, coffee cups and extreme lift, and repair them as much as possible. Other parts are temporarily closed. Macarone, tirami and muffins need to perform for guests in central square. Wild canyons and splashing oceans must also be put into operation in the shortest time Looking at the map in front of us, founder is also the fastest to make a decision. The problem now is not the number of visitors, but the degree of satisfaction. Then, priority should be given to areas that can be easily maintained and meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent. Therefore, founder decided to give priority to the opening of wild Canyon and splash sea. The wild Canyon mainly depends on the unique wild environment and animals, which are not difficult to maintain. Moreover, the little girls in Tiandao Palace are so fond of pets that they should have a place to vent. As for the splashing ocean, it''s actually a water park. But most of the water recreation facilities are not open, but even just the swimming pool and wave device is enough to meet the needs of most little girls. These two areas do not need to spend too much money and can meet the needs of opening up in the shortest time. As for other parts, it can be postponed for the time being. But they can''t do it alone. Founder and the system have been fighting for wisdom and courage for so many times, and they already have their own experience. "This is the other world?" Looking at the closed gate of the amusement park, Fang Zheng squints his eyes. Through the gap of the old steel fence, you can see that there are all kinds of entertainment equipment inside. Including the carousel, there are some old things that have been eliminated for a long time. Although the other world is also a park, it is different from other theme parks. The park of the other world is basically a large garbage dump. It''s full of outdated, obsolete, or experimental game facilities. There is no place to put these things after they are replaced, so they are put here and named "other world", which is also a kind of waste utilization. However, because of the low efficiency of the amusement park itself, this place has been closed for a long time, and now there is only one large-scale amusement facility dump left. "Yes, are you sure you want to be here?" Open the door, into the other side of the world, looking at the front of this shabby scene, qiandou Isuzu that serious face also frowned. Because there is no one to manage all the year round, the amusement facilities here are covered with dust everywhere, and many of the amusement facilities themselves have been damaged, which seems to be useless at all. At least in qiandou Isuzu''s opinion, no tourists want to visit this place at all.However, founder''s expression is very satisfied. "Well, not bad That''s it. It feels good. " Walking in a pile of abandoned, dust and cobweb covered, already dilapidated amusement facilities, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. "That''s good?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, qiandou Isuzu was somewhat confused. "However, these amusement facilities have been damaged and can''t be used at all, and there are no shops here..." "Without the best, there would be no such feeling Well, by the way, you still need to send someone to deal with the possible danger here. Those things that may cause harm should be scrapped directly. I''ll leave the rest to Kyoko. " Said here, founder eyes a turn. "By the way, let the four element elves come here, and the element museum is temporarily closed, and they have nothing to do. And the acting skills of these four elves are too bad. It''s just here to hone them. " As an indoor theater, the element hall needs more maintenance. Of course, generally speaking, things like theater itself are not very important, as long as the quality of performers is high enough. It''s just like in the world of love games, girls can form a band to perform. Although there are certain restrictions, they can also accumulate a lot of popularity. But let founder speechless, these four should have been element hall ace kanbanniang element elves, bad acting simply speechless. The water elf Muse is the most hardworking and the best performer. But the other three had a lot of problems. The earth elf coppoli''s motor nerve was so rotten that she couldn''t dance to the point. Salaman, the fire spirit, has no enthusiasm at all. It feels like laziness and muddling along all day. Hilphy, the wind wizard, has no synchronization rate at all. He often does whatever he wants To deal with these guys, we need to ring the drum and use a heavy hammer. Fang Zheng believes that as long as Xingzi "teaches" them, they will understand what their responsibilities are. "Well, in terms of ingredients and supplies "Brother, I''ll contact you." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, the dome suddenly opened its mouth and came in. "You?" Hearing the words of the dome, Fang Zheng looked at the dome in surprise. He didn''t plan to bring Qiong, but Qiong took the initiative to follow him. But before, she just followed Fang Zheng and didn''t talk all the time, so Fang Zheng just thought that Qiong was just following herself as before, but she would take the initiative to make a voice at this time, "yes, I''ve followed you all morning, and I''ve learned a lot about it. I think I can do it." "Oh?" Looking at the self-confident appearance of the dome, Fang Zheng couldn''t help being curious. Then he looked at the dome and asked. "So tell me, what were the ingredients for meat and bone?" "Chicken, pork, beef, potatoes, spinach, tomatoes, 500 pieces each." "What about drinks?" "325 cases of soft drinks." "According to the passenger flow of one thousand people, how much do you need to consume in a day?" "How much discount does the price need to attract customers?" At the beginning, Fang Zheng just held an interesting attitude, but what he didn''t expect was that in the face of his own inquiry, dome answered directly without beating. I don''t know if she can figure it out by heart, or if she has already thought of it. But at least the answers to these questions are very good. "Then it''s up to you." After a short test of the dome, founder immediately put down his heart. "You are fully responsible for the coordination of the circulation of food and materials between Tiandao palace and Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. If you have any problems, you can report them to me directly." "OK, brother, I''ll go now!" Looking at the back of the dome, Fang Zheng sighed. Of course, he found that Qiong didn''t seem to fit into the life of Tiandao palace, but Fangzheng didn''t know how to help her solve this problem for a while. Now, it seems that starting from this aspect is a good choice. So next "Let''s go on." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at qiandou Isuzu and said. With a clear goal, people''s work is naturally much faster. In a few days, several parts required by founder have been basically completed. However, state-owned enterprises are state-owned enterprises. "So, you want to see the other side of the world?" Sitting behind his desk, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the pine muffin standing in front of him with a smile. As the mascot representative of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng, pine muffin is also a veteran here. Because of this, pine muffin also has the common fault of all the old employees of state-owned enterprises. It is stubborn and persistent, and does not bump into the south wall and do not look back. "That''s right."The muffin in the brown and yellow mouse puppet costume, or the mouse puppet genie who can move at all, embraces his hands with pride and stares at Fangzheng without blinking. "You''ve seen all our parks, and you''re qualified! But I haven''t seen your one yet. It''s going to open again in a few days. What if your park doesn''t satisfy the customers? Do you still want to put the blame on us? " "So you want to see the other side of the world?" Founder is not surprised by the request for muffins. He can even guess that it must be the request of all employees in the amusement park. After all, the relationship between him and these employees is not good. Although they have completed their tasks, they must have the idea of "what is the ability of this new comer to tell me" in their heart. And even if founder didn''t say it directly, they can guess that the new area must be used by founder to compete with them. Well, they have to see what the park can do to compete with themselves and others! "It''s just right. It''s finished over there." Said here, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth slightly showed a smile of satisfaction. "Why don''t we go and have a look together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 "I said, are you sure MOF is ready here?" Standing at the gate of the other side of the world, muffins frowned as they looked at the facilities that were still in tatters and didn''t seem to have any changes. In its view, this place is still the same as before. It belongs to a large garbage collection area, and there is no change at all. However, founder is very calm. "It''s done. Are you going to be tourists? Or go backstage with me? " "Of course..." Pine muffins originally wanted to say "I''m going to go in and have a look", but on second thought, Fang Zheng was so calm that he was the foreman of the actors and the boss. If you lose face in front of employees, especially macarone and tirami, you will laugh at yourself for the rest of your life! It''s not fooled! "MOF backstage!" "It doesn''t matter. Then follow the original plan." Fang Zheng really didn''t care. He just shrugged his shoulders and then looked at the four element fairy girls around him. "Then, get ready and get dressed over there." "Do you want to change?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the Muse was a little uneasy, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, because the next ride is different from other places Changing clothes will be more substitutive. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the Muse in front of him. The water elf girl was wearing a suit that looked like a blue bikini. It was quite eye-catching to match her graceful figure. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng thought that these four elves should not be put in the element museum to play a drama for children, but should be made an idol The combination will surely bring more popularity to the amusement park. However, if we really look at it according to the combination of idols, then Muse is quite like the hero of idol animation. Although he is a newcomer, he is hardworking, earnest and obedient. The general idol animation protagonist, is not almost this kind of setting? "And Sharaman." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Salaman, the fire spirit in the four element elves. She is a girl in a red skirt with bright red shawl hair. Although most people''s impression of fire is warm and lively, Fang Zheng can''t see any similar shadow in this fire spirit. She feels like a large Gabriel to founder. She looks like she''s dying and half dead all day. Only when she swipes the net with her mobile phone can she feel so excited. But if you think about it carefully, a lot of online houses are like this. They are lively on the Internet, just like playing stimulants. In reality, they don''t say much when they see others This is also a disadvantage of the information society. "Later, you will install a live app in your mobile phone, and I will put the address in the dressing room You know live "I have uploaded videos." "It''s meaningless to upload a video. In a word, you can open this live app in a moment, and then broadcast the whole history of your adventure to other people Well, let''s get dressed first. " The four elves obediently went into the dressing room, changed their clothes and came out. But when they appeared in front of the crowd again, they were no longer wearing the usual costumes when they performed in the indoor theater, but four very simple sailor suits. "Excuse me, this is..." Looking at the sailor''s uniform he was wearing, Muse was puzzled, while Fang Zheng came up to them, coughed, and then said with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. Next you are going to enter Tianshen paradise..." As he said this, Fang Zheng gave the four student certificates to muse and others. "You are students from Dongcheng private high school. You are here to take part in an investigation about the supernatural events in the park." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, four people looked at each other, and Latifa next to them also asked curiously. "Excuse me, Mr. Fang Zheng, this is What do you mean "Role play." As Fang Zheng said this, he handed his student card and map to the other party. "I think you can see that this is a haunted house entertainment facility, but the reconstructed haunted house is different from before. I''m not asking you to go in and be scared all the way out. That''s not interesting. Moreover, the park is so large that it would be a waste if only one route was taken. So I adopted this method. Before tourists enter the park, I can give them some clues and goals, let them enter, and use their wisdom to explore and dig out the secrets It''s like being a hero in a horror movie. " "That sounds like fun."At this moment, Latifah''s eyes are also shining. Even the muffin takes a breath of air conditioning and looks at Isuzu next to it. They are all senior employees of the amusement park. Naturally, they know how to attract guests. Founder''s idea Even if they haven''t experienced it, it''s very interesting just to listen to it! Compared with the ordinary haunted house that just go in and wait to be scared routine, this kind of game style let the guests take the initiative to explore really seems more interesting! In fact, this is what Fang Zheng saw in his online novels. After all, he has never been to the amusement park since he grew up. He just saw some videos on the Internet and said that the haunted house in the amusement park now seems to be different from before Well, Fang Zhengke still remembers that there were no ghosts in the so-called ghost house when he was a child. After those haunted houses went in, apart from the weird shapes inside, there were some machines that could emit light and sound and looked like ghosts. As for the ghost house management in the novel, founder doesn''t know if it''s true, but it''s not a problem to use it. "Salaman, you can turn on the live broadcast, and then all the staff of the amusement park can see your adventure." Fang Zheng said, then clapped his hands. "Well, now you can go in!" Hearing this, the four elemental elves also looked at each other, and then the wind elves hilfigo waved happily. "Let''s go!" As she said this, hilfei hopped towards the gate, and the other three couldn''t wait to follow. After all, it was the first time for them to meet this kind of amusement mode. They wanted to experience it and see the effect. "All right." As they left, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at qiandou Isuzu and Latifa. "Well, let''s go to the monitoring room." The monitoring room of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng is different from other places. There are no cameras here, but on the screen in front of you, you can easily access the situation of each park. You can even change the distance and angle of the picture. As for why, don''t ask, asking is magic! At this moment, founder, dome, Latifa, Isuzu and pine muffin came to the monitoring room. They immediately moved their chairs and sat down. Then they began to watch the monitoring screen excitedly. Now, in the picture, the four elemental spirits have come to the gate. "Squeak..." The rusty door was unlocked, and the Muse opened it with a slight push, making a harsh noise. This made the Muse tremble all over, while the local spirit Cobley looked around, looked at the scene as if it were an abandoned garden, and asked suspiciously. "What are we going to do next?" "Wait for me to see..." Muse also quickly opened the map in his hand, and then looked at it carefully. As an employee of the amusement park, she certainly knows the layout here. However, the map in her hand looks old and marked in several places. It also wrote some words with unknown meaning, such as "where event a happened" "Location of event B" Or something. "What is this?" Looking at the words and signs on the map of the amusement park, Muse and other people were confused. However, they became interested. They felt that it was just like treasure hunting. It seemed very interesting. "Why don''t we go to event a first." Muse thought for a moment, then pointed to one of the target points on the map. "Here''s a, B, C Maybe it''s arranged in order. If we look for it one by one, we may be able to find the secret Muse made a decision, others did not object, a line of four people in accordance with the map pointed out, toward the inside of the park. Gradually, the sky began to dim up, and more importantly, the diffuse fog gradually spread. "Woo How do you feel fluffy in your heart? " Looking at the fog around, Muse swallowed uneasily. As an employee, she has not been to the park before. At that time, the Muse felt desolate and nothing else. But now, it''s just foggy, but it makes the Muse feel a little terrible "Da Da Da... " Solitary footsteps reverberate in the ear, in front of the light fog, giving people a sense of seeing flowers in the fog. Strange to say, these things that muses are used to looking at, now under the cover of fog, show a kind of unspeakable strangeness Even hilfei, who is always heartless and heartless, doesn''t speak any more at this time. The other three are instinctively close to each other. Sharaman is also holding his mobile phone and looking around anxiously. But to others, it''s a bit boring."Nothing, boy." Looking at the monitoring picture in front of us, the muffin seems very boring. After all, only four element elves can be seen walking forward in the fog. It looks neither terrible nor terrible. It originally thought that some staff disguised as ghosts would come out to scare people, but it turned out that there was nothing and it was cold all the way. "You don''t look scary, MOF." "If you don''t think it''s scary, you can try it. I won''t stop you." Hearing muffin''s complaint, Fang Zheng glanced at him with a smile. I''m joking. It''s too childish for founder to suddenly come out and scare people. It''s the same as those low-grade plasma tablets in the United States. It''s as disgusting as they are, but it''s not particularly frightening to say horror. The real terror, is to come from the bottom of my heart, even nothing, can frighten themselves You know, it''s the same thing in Tianshen primary school. According to the standards of American horror movies, Tianshen primary school is not terrible at all. Although there are bodies inside, they are either just dead or have long been turned into white bones. And there are few things that suddenly startle others, but people in Tianshen primary school will have a mental breakdown soon. Of course, it''s a fun project, and founder doesn''t really intend to scare tourists to a mental breakdown. After all, most of the tourists are little girls from the temple of heaven. If something really breaks down, it''s up to him to suffer losses. But with this method, exercise those little girl''s psychological endurance, or a good choice. As for the four elemental spirits in front of us It''s a test. Looking at Fang Zheng''s fearless manner, the muffin was silent for a moment, but finally he didn''t take over. It''s not an idiot, is it? Let''s take a look at the results of the Muses and some of them. I don''t know that the four unfortunate girls who have been sold by their superiors are walking all the way in the fog, and finally come to location a on the map. "Hoo..." How can I feel so tired... " Looking at the map in front of him, Muse put out his hand and wiped a cold sweat. Strange to say, the area was not large, but along the way, she felt as if she had been walking in the fog for several hours, not only physically but also mentally. "This seems to be site A." Taking the map, I compared the dining car in front of me and made sure I didn''t go wrong. Muse went to the dining car and looked at it curiously. The dining car in front of us is just the most common ice cream and cold drink selling car in the amusement park, and the car body is also painted with some cartoon patterns. It''s just that this dining car has obviously been abandoned for a long time. There is nothing left in it, and naturally there are no snacks. "And then? What should we do? " "There must be something in the dining car..." The other three are still studying. Hilphy, the craziest of the elemental elves, has already run in. Then he curiously reaches out his hand to touch the cupboard and takes out a newspaper. "Ah, look, here''s a newspaper!" "Newspapers?" Muse took the newspaper and just glanced at it. The next moment, her eyes suddenly widened. There are several big words on the front page of the newspaper "Mysterious disappearance at amusement park!" The following text says that there is a dining car worker in the amusement park who mysteriously disappeared in the process of work. No one knows where he went, and no one saw him leave his job, but he just disappeared There are only a few sentences in the text, which ends with "police are searching". It seems that it is just an ordinary report. But see here, Muse''s heart is suddenly fierce beat up. Do you mean The dining car of the missing staff member is the one in front of him, isn''t it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Looking at the news in the newspaper, the Muse swallowed his saliva and took a look at his local elf sister, corbel. It happened that the other side also thought of this, obviously a little uneasy. But It''s just a game As they comforted themselves, they raised their heads and "And hilphy?" Looking around, Muse and Cobley were surprised. You know, the people''s standing position at the moment is that muse and Cobley are standing in front of the dining car, just like the guests who are going to buy things, while Sharaman, the fire spirit, is brushing his mobile phone. Hilfei, the wind spirit, gets into the dining car, and then takes out the newspaper from inside and hands it to them. But in such a blink of an eye, hilfei, who should have been in front of them, disappeared! "Hilphy?" Muse called out immediately. She thought hilfei was hiding to scare them, but "Salaman, have you seen hilphy?" "I didn''t..." "I didn''t..." At this moment, the other two people also found that their companions had disappeared, and they immediately began to get nervous and searched around. "Hello, hilphy, where are you?" "Stop playing and come out. It''s not fun..." Because hilphy is always crazy, so at the beginning of the three people think that each other is hiding and playing with themselves. But what they didn''t expect was that they looked at the whole dining car and all around, but they didn''t find hilfei at all! "Now, what should we do now?" "Call, by the way, call!" Sharaman also picked up his cell phone in a hurry, and then dialed hilfei''s phone number. After a while, the phone got through. And then "Jingling bell..." The sudden ringing of the mobile phone startled the three girls, but soon they picked themselves up. "It''s hilfe''s ringtone!" Think of here, people are also in a hurry to follow the mobile phone ring to find, they want to come, as long as they find the mobile phone, they can almost find hilfei. However, the three girls rummaged up and down the whole dining car and found no sign of hilfei. Not only that, they did not find hilfei''s mobile phone. No, listen carefully Listen, does this ring sound like it''s coming from the dining car? " At this moment, it seemed as if corblet had thought of something, and turned pale. "Is it, is it that hilphy was killed by this dining car..." "Well, how is that possible?" Now Muse also thought, you know, before they picked up the newspaper, but it said that the dining car staff mysteriously disappeared during working hours! And now, hilphy is mysteriously missing! Although her mobile phone rings, no one answers, and the sound Why does it sound like it''s coming from the dining car? Thinking of this, an absurd idea emerged from the Muse''s mind. Does it mean that the dining car is alive, and the former staff member and hilfei are not missing, but are killed by the dining car Have you eaten? The idea came to the Muse''s mind and immediately lingered. She raised her head and instinctively looked at the dining car in front of her. The shape of the dining car is a clown with a big mouth open and looks like he is laughing. And the buying window is in the mouth. If you look at it from a distance, it''s like a person working in the mouth of a clown. Of course, it''s not surprising if it''s in other places. But after having that strange idea and looking at the scene before us, why does the Muse always feel that Is this dining car a living one? All the people in its mouth will be swallowed? "Jingling bell..." Ding Ling... " I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At this time, suddenly, the ring of the mobile phone stopped. Sharaman called again, but he couldn''t get through at all. "Now, what should we do now?" "Shall we go back?" At this moment, the three girls were all nervous, and in the monitoring room, Latifah looked anxiously at Fangzheng. "Lord founder Does it really matter? " It''s no wonder that Latifah asked this question. Although they read it on the monitor and didn''t focus on the newspaper as the three girls did, they were even more frightened because of this. Because in the surveillance screen, Latifah and qiandou Isuzu both saw that hilfei handed the newspaper to muse. Then they looked curiously, as if they didn''t see it clearly, so they turned and left the dining car. And then It''s gone! Surveillance caught hilfei leaving the dining car, but did not take her out of the dining car! Hilphy just disappeared!!"Don''t worry." Of course, founder knows why. In fact, this is the strongest trump card of Xingzi in Tianshen primary school. Aoyi - the art of multiple confined spaces! In Tianshen primary school, Xingzi relied on this move to play with countless victims, not to survive, not to die. If it were not for founder''s powerful power to tear up space, I''m afraid it would be miserable enough. And now it''s like this. In fact, when hilfei left the dining car, Xingzi sent her directly to another "playground" space. Now hilfei is in a daze in that space, wondering how her friend disappeared. "Now what?" After studying for a while, the three fairy girls didn''t know what to do. They also thought that the disappearance of hilfei might be a special design or mechanism of the scene, but What if it was an accident? , do you want to go back to the door and report to your highness and others? "Hu......!" When the three people hesitated, suddenly a gust of wind blew, making them involuntarily squint. However, when they opened their eyes again, they found that the newspaper picture in the hands of the Muse had completely changed! Previously, the newspaper reported that the dining car staff was missing, but now, it has become a "mysterious disappearance of a beautiful girl", and the victim next to it is accompanied by a picture of hilfei! See here, three people also understand, it seems that hilfei''s disappearance, is also a part of the game. It''s just that they still don''t know how hilfei disappeared. But after all, the three people are residents from the Magic Kingdom. Even if they don''t know, they can understand that it must be some kind of magic effect, so they don''t think much about it, but think about the next action. "It seems that if we want to save hilfei, we have to follow this map." After studying for a while, the Muse had a clue. "There are a total of four ABCD incidents on this map. Now that hilfei is missing at the site of incident a, it is equivalent to linking us with these cases. If we want to save hilfei, we need to investigate the reasons behind these incidents." As he spoke, the Muse clenched his right hand. "Let''s go!" After making the decision, the four went on. But this time, they didn''t go for long. Suddenly, from the misty Park, there came a voice of young children singing. "Ten Little Indian boys, running for food; one choked to death, nine out of ten." "Nine little Indian boys, sleepless at night, sleepy; they fell asleep, and there were only eight left." "Eight little Indian boys go hunting in Devon; one lives to the west, and seven are left." "Seven little Indian boys, it''s not easy to cut down trees and branches; the axe cuts in half, but there are only six left." "Six little Indian boys, playing with the hive to make the bees angry; one sting, five left." "Five little Indian boys, make trouble and fight a lawsuit; the lawsuit is tangled until death, and there are only four of them." "Four little Indian boys go out to sea in groups and are in great trouble; the herring devours the blood, and there are only three left." "Three little Indian boys are in trouble in the zoo; the bear suddenly falls from the sky, and there are only two of them." "Two little Indian boys, sighing in the sun; scorching to death, there''s only one left." "A little Indian boy came and went alone; he hanged himself, and there was no one left." The voice of singing is very tender, clear and pleasant. But with the weird lyrics, the rest of the three were numb. But what? They have no choice but to keep going! Soon, the three people came to the place where the B incident happened - this is an open-air rest area, and here, they also found a newspaper. However, unlike before, what this newspaper records is not the case of disappearance, but the horrible strange talk that happened in the park. It''s said that at dusk, there are children''s ghosts singing here, and those who have heard those nursery rhymes are all missing See here, water younger sister and soil younger sister is more scared to tightly embrace together, but they all heard the nursery rhyme just now! And now "Salaman!" At this time, the Muse suddenly thought of the most unorthodox fire sister, and quickly called out her order. Is she missing, too? Fortunately, as soon as the Muse''s voice fell, Sharaman''s lazy voice came from behind her. "What''s the matter? I have a rest here. I''m so sleepy... " "Hoo..." The Muse was also relieved to hear the fire girl''s reply. Then she turned her head to have a look and found that Sharaman was sitting on the chair in the rest area behind her yawning. So Muse also turned back and studied the newspaper with the local girl again."Now it seems that the main task of the park is very obvious. This newspaper said this strange talk, while the previous newspaper said that the employee of the dining car was mysteriously missing, which means that the employee probably disappeared after listening to this nursery rhyme! So next, our goal is this nursery rhyme! " Here, the Muse clenched his fist excitedly. "Let''s go. The next thing is the point, Cobley, Sharaman!" "Yes." "Sharaman?" Without hearing the answer from the fire sister, the Muse was shocked. She turned her head slowly and looked behind her. I saw that the fire girl who was sitting there had disappeared. Seeing this scene, the Muse''s legs softened and collapsed to the ground. At the same time, a burst of steaming liquid slowly flowed out from between her legs. "Er..." Through the monitoring screen to see this scene, founder embarrassed to scratch his head. Is it going too far? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Fang Zheng did not expect that this experiment would end in failure. Of course, what he didn''t expect most was that the four element fairy girls were so timid, and the Muse was scared to pee Of course, it was impossible to continue, so Fang Zheng had to inform Xingzi to end the operation, and then brought the four people out again. After they came out, Muse and corbel were still in a state of shock, while sister Huo was pale with fright. Only Sister Feng was still at a loss and didn''t know what had happened. "Mr. Fang Zheng, your Is it a little bit too scary? " At this time, Latifah also made suggestions to Fang Zheng uneasily. In fact, when she saw huomeizi missing, even though she knew it was just a game test, she was still in a cold sweat. "That''s where I''m going..." Fang Zheng was also speechless about Latifah''s protest. If it was in accordance with the game, Muse and others didn''t even get through the prologue. They just knew the background of the game. According to the game flow set by founder, the game should have started only after four people were isolated into a confined space. Then the four girls need to use their courage and wisdom to find clues, and finally through many obstacles, and then reunite, and then hold a ceremony to eliminate the dead, and return home. If everything goes well, it will take two or three hours at most. As a result, it''s very good. The Muses haven''t been in for 15 minutes, so they''re out of the game? Is that the courage of the people in the Magic Kingdom? At the moment, Fang Zheng was also very depressed. It took him several days to work out the flow of the game with Xingzi. Originally, they wanted Latifah to see their own skills, but before they made any effort, they fell down How to fix this? "Boy, I admit your maze is really interesting." Now the muffin, the cuckolded mouse, began to speak. "But the kids who come here are MOFs after all..." "Although they are children, they are not ordinary children..." Fang Zheng shook his head. Now they don''t know what kind of bear children they will face. They just subconsciously think that they are just a group of ordinary children. However, in fact, it is not so simple, but indeed, it seems that when I designed it, I thought it was too simple, even for those little girls, their bearing capacity was graded. "Well, I''ll go back and discuss with Xingzi, and then separate the chapters. Only children who have passed one chapter can enter the next. And I''ll put up warning signs at the door. As for the rest, I''ll wait until the trial operation. " Speaking of this, founder is also very depressed. He has designed such a clever and delicate level. If it is made into a video game, it will be no less than the masterpiece of silent hill. As a result, these people in the Magic Kingdom are so counselled that their works are forced to stop even before one tenth of their charm is revealed. Now we have to separate each level Oh, what a waste "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Latifah was also relieved. After all, Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng is a paradise to bring love and dreams to children. If it scares the visitors, it''s putting the cart before the horse. But "Is it ready for trial operation? Mr. Fang Zheng Thinking of what Fang Zheng said just now, Latifah is somewhat uneasy. In the downstream Park, Fang Zheng has only opened two parks, and his own park is only three. Other parks and entertainment facilities are all closed. In the past, Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng has never received guests under such circumstances, which makes Latifa feel a little worried. In the face of Latifah''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Just like the in-game test, we need to conduct several tests to find out the problems, and then find ways to solve these problems. Finally, it is the official operation. The number of people is not a problem, but if you can''t satisfy the guests, no matter how many people you come here, it''s just a data brush. " For founder, the number of people is not a problem. In fact, satisfaction is the big problem. "The game? "Internal test?" For Fang Zheng''s words, Latifa was a little confused, but she nodded her head cleverly. "OK, no problem. When do you start the trial operation?" "Two days later." In the face of Latifah''s inquiry, founder also gave a quick answer. "Let''s get all the staff ready and start the trial operation again in two days, ready to meet our first group of guests!" Since it is an "internal test", founder naturally will not make random selection. Generally speaking, the first two or three parts of the internal test are to find some representative players, so as to better determine where a game is good and what needs to be improved. Therefore, founder also found representatives from all over the world for the first batch of "internal test" lists.In Tiandao palace, fangzheng mainly chooses those little girls. Xia Shi, Cui, Yanzhu and Tina naturally want to come together. In addition, founder also invited young girls from the zombie world, such as walnut and Sakura. They used to be ordinary people and lived an ordinary life. For this amusement park, ordinary people''s opinions also need to be referred to. Of course, this time Fang Zheng added yasna, black cat, Youji and Yingli to the list. They live in a game world where the entertainment industry is highly developed. It can be said that these girls are professional in "playing". It''s good to listen to their opinions. In fact, founder is not only planning to build this amusement park for fun. He decided to take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly integrate these free worlds in his hands. At present, in founder''s hands, the free access to the world are fire fog world, moon world, game world, mecha world, immortal world, dark world, cicada world, magic girl world. Among them, the girls in the world of fire and fog, the world of darkness, the world of moon, the world of games, the world of immortal swordsmen and the world of magic girls all know that Founder can travel freely to other worlds, and also know the existence of the main world. They have all been to the temple of heaven. The cicada world knows nothing about it. In the mecha world, only a few people, such as Arnia, the founder knight, Jiang Lihua and green hair CC, know about it. The reason for this is also related to founder''s consideration and acceptance of the world. The cursed children in the dark world don''t care about crossing the other world. They just want to have a warm home. In the world of fire and fog, the world of moon and the world of immortals, there are similar concepts of "three thousand worlds", so they are easy to accept. Not to mention the world of magic girls, if the acceptance ability of magic girls is not strong, they can not become magic girls. But the mecha world is different from the cicada world. Fang Zheng of mecha world has always been very vigilant, because he has found that the regimes in both a''s quality effect world and B''s GAODA''s mecha world are stupid and bad. Once they find the existence of Tiandao palace, they will know what kind of ideas they will have or what kind of ghost ideas they will have. Therefore, founder does not intend to have too much contact with them, whether it is Shenbao or the Earth Federation. As for the cicada world, it is simply because there are too few founder stakeholders there. There are only five or six people, so there is no need to talk to them more. In the past, founder had one-way contact with these worlds, but now, considering that he was about to leave the planet and go to the extraterrestrial galaxy, founder decided to set up a joint organization to unite these worlds. In this way, if something happens to one of them, even if they are not there, others can make a decision or help deal with it. Of course, most of the world''s representatives are not rulers, so the opening ceremony of an amusement park is easier to draw people closer than serious external meetings. However, founder hesitated to invite members of the main world. It''s really a problem to balance the relationship between the different worlds. What''s important is the disparity of identity. Of course, if founder invited, it would be no problem for fina and Jinlong to participate as friends. But the white tower chief of the country of evil guides is different. If they want to attend, there is a principle of diplomatic reciprocity in it. It''s like a banquet for the upper class aristocrats. All the people in it must have their own identities. They are either high officials or descendants of the aristocrats. You can''t see a group of civilians without money and power in such an occasion. On the one hand, they have different status; on the other hand, there is no intersection between the two sides, and there is nothing to talk about. In terms of identity, in addition to Jiang Lihua being the son of heaven, only Fei Oulei, the current patriarch of the qianjieshu clan, and Xia Na, the leader of the fire fog warrior, are qualified to communicate with the white tower chiefs. As for Naiye, fitter, Sakura, xiaomeiyan, yasna, they can only be regarded as ordinary people, which not only refers to their identity, but also refers to their horizons. After all, these little girls don''t know much about the world. If you want Sakura and Naiye to talk about world affairs with chief Baita, fangzheng can only feel full of disobedience. From this point of view, even her royal highness Latifah, the princess of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng, is better than the little girls. At least she is the orthodox Princess of the Magic Kingdom. So founder is in a bit of a dilemma. If you want to invite them, it''s easy to be cold. But it''s not easy to do if you don''t invite them. After all, the country of evil guides has sent a delegation to Tiandao palace to teach magic to the little girls. It''s not a secret. When the little girls spread out in the future, they were known by the tutors of the white tower, and they couldn''t figure out what they would think. Forget it. Anyway, it''s just an internal test and an invitation. Let''s wait until after that. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also shook his head and temporarily put the idea behind him. Soon, two days passed. Then, on the morning of the third day, Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng opened again.The first internal test, officially started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 "Bang, bang, bang!" With the colorful fireworks rising to the sky, Gancheng Guanghui amusement park was declared open for business. As early as in the door can''t wait for the little girls are now also cheering, happily rushed in. "It''s cleaner than before..." Xiao Hei is not interested in it. After all, when she came here, the amusement park gave her a bad impression. If it wasn''t for Elijah, she didn''t want to come. However, after entering the park, Xiao Hei also found that it was much cleaner than before. And the shops that were closed before are basically open. This is also founder''s requirement. A park or a shopping mall is a place that needs to attract people''s flow. You don''t care whether there are more or less customers. All the business that can be maintained must be open. Only in this way can customers feel that your place is in normal operation. Like founder, who would have thought that tourists would build an ice rink and ice castle in the swimming pool! As for the wild Canyon, it is also a land of flying chickens and dogs. Wild canyon''s entertainment programs are mainly adventure sports. Of course, those programs are for ordinary children and adults. But Are the cursed children ordinary people? They have their own proenterovirus, and they have the genetic adjustment of Zerg. Some of them even become magic girls, and some of them have mastered secularity. Once these little guys are free to play, they are enough to make the whole park restless. For example, there is a bungee jumping event in the wild Canyon, which was originally safety first, but many little girls can''t wait to line up and run to the side to jump. There are also some little girls who feel that bungee jumping with a rope is not enjoyable. They just jump on the rope and then fall down. Who can jump higher and hit deeper than others. You know, for the sake of safety, bungee jumping here is ten stories at most, and many of the cursed children can jump directly from the top of skyscrapers without crying. This little trick seems to them to be more boring than daily training. So the little girls simply took the wild Canyon as the training facilities in the gymnasium, and began to run faster, jump far and fly higher than who It''s a bit of a pleasure. It''s just silly for the people of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. Although most of these staff come from the Magic Kingdom, the civilization level of red maple paradise, as a magic kingdom, is not very high. Don''t say it can''t meet the standards of the moon world, the main world and the magic girl world. The magic civilization level of the red maple paradise itself is actually equivalent to the level of two to three warlocks in the main world. In addition to the puppet can speak, deformation, has some looks slightly good power, basically no other specialty. Therefore, even from the perspective of the residents of the Magic Kingdom, these "tourists" are obviously beyond their understanding. Although the little girls didn''t cause any trouble, even in order to meet their needs, the staff of the amusement park were running around, half tired. When the first day of business ended, in addition to founder and Isuzu and several other high-level did not go out, the other staff almost fell on the ground. "So you see, as I said, the customers here are different." Looking at the swimming pool that has been restored to its original state, Fang Zheng also smiles and turns his head to the muffin behind him. At the moment, the mouse puppet with a green hat is lying on the ground. When he hears Fang Zheng''s words, he looks up and turns his eyes, but he doesn''t know what to say. As the old mascot of the amusement park, the muffin is not only experienced, but also first-class. Those juggling skills, it is also handy. In the past, when there were many people in the amusement park, the muffin attracted many children''s attention by its unique skill. At that time, although it was not very popular, it was also an excellent mascot. But today Muffin felt that his self-confidence was almost destroyed. At the beginning, when it was throwing the ball there, many little girls ran to see it. Later, Yanzhu seemed to have no fun looking at it. He took three soda bottles and began to throw it like a gourd. When I saw this scene, I wanted to stop it. After all, throwing the ball seemed simple and difficult. And what this little girl throws is still a soda bottle. What if she accidentally hits someone? The result let loose muffin didn''t expect is, Yanzhu not only didn''t miss, but turned two circles later more skilled, even proud of the back began to play with feet. Because all the children who come to the amusement park like to join in the fun, and they all applaud when they see this scene. After that, there were even other cursed children who came to learn to play. Some of them threw chairs and tables. Finally, they turned into four or five people, throwing them one by one into the sky. All the little girls around were cheering. As for muffins, you can see that they are closed. Although those little girls are also very polite, they all put the tables and chairs back to their original state after playing, and the garbage is also thrown into the garbage can, which does not bring any trouble to the people around.But for the muffin, its self-confidence has almost collapsed. Originally, I was supposed to be the mascot of the amusement park to please the guests, but in the end, I was compared by a group of guests. In the future, the foreman of the actor did nothing! It''s about your dignity as a mascot, OK?! "Today''s satisfaction is 91 percent, barely passing." Founder opened the system and took a look at the numerical value. In fact, even if we don''t look at the system, we can know the result just by looking at the questionnaire. After all, every tourist will send out a questionnaire before leaving. Most of them are "interesting to watch, but not enjoyable to play". Satisfaction can reach 91% is fresh and interesting, the rest The explanation is not enough. By the way, among these amusement projects, the one with the highest satisfaction is Xingzi''s paradise. Although up to now, no one has passed the customs, many little girls have decided to come back in a few days and continue to work hard. We must get through this ghost house. And then comes the water park. After all, there is not enough swimming pool in Tiandao palace for hundreds and thousands of people to play with, so it''s obviously very interesting for the kids, although it''s not as interesting as Xingzi''s haunted house. As for the wild Canyon, the reason is very simple. The entertainment facilities are too small to satisfy these little girls. If it''s not the first day, I''m afraid the little girls are not interested in playing here. "Well, come to the meeting now." Sitting in the meeting room again, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilted up and looked at these guys with drooping heads like a defeated rooster. You know, before that, Fang Zheng specially reminded them that the next guests are different from the previous guests, and they can''t deal with them easily. But at that time, founder had no reason to speak, and people didn''t take it to heart. Naturally, founder knew this, so he didn''t say too much. Anyway, they''ll know when they experience it. "One thousand today, five thousand next time." Looking at this group of tired and half dead employees, Fang Zheng smiles and knocks on the table. "Are you ready?" "What?" If someone came to the amusement park before, they would be very happy. But now, after hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone is shocked. Even Latifah looked at Fangzheng in surprise. "Lord founder Five thousand Are they all like those children? " "Of course, that''s why I want to ask, are you ready?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other and swallowing. I''m kidding. Today''s 1000 tourists have already made them die. If 5000 people are changed I can''t jump!! "So you understand now? The next week, you have to think about new entertainment projects. The next internal test is in a week''s time. " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "I''m looking forward to your results." With these words, founder turned and left, leaving a group of employees looking at each other. Although more tourists is a good thing, if they can''t find a way to satisfy these tourists That''s the trouble! But now, what should we do! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 After experiencing the "extraordinary" of tiandaogong tourists, the staff of the amusement park finally lowered their arrogant heads. After all, they were unconvinced because they always felt that they were the experts in this field. But now, people have to admit that they have no experience in dealing with such "guests". Then, the goal of all the people became how to satisfy the special guests. Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t just give up. After the meeting, he immediately found the facilities minister in charge of the equipment. Spanner brother is not a nickname. In fact, it''s an extra large spanner with eyes, ears, nose and limbs on it. It makes people feel like the anthropomorphic objects that used to appear in Disney animation. "Transform the roller coaster?" He was also quite surprised to hear founder''s request. "That''s right. I''ve made the design drawings for the roller coaster. You can do as you like." As Fang Zheng said this, he handed over the drawing. Brother spanner took the drawing and looked at it. Then he immediately frowned. "I said, boss, are you really going to do this?" No wonder brother wrench has this idea. The roller coaster shape on the drawing is totally different from what it imagined. At present, of course, there are roller coasters in the amusement park, but the problem is that I don''t know whether it is because of safety first or something else. The track of the whole roller coaster has no ups and downs. It''s boring and makes people want to die. But the track of the roller coaster transformed by founder has completely become another kind of thing. All kinds of 90 degree right angle and 180 degree rotation circles make brother spanner''s forehead sweat just looking at it. He even doubts that if someone really sits on it, he will be scared to death before he comes down. You know, the height of the roller coaster is 300 meters, and the maximum drop is 200 meters. This Most people are afraid to die directly when they sit on it! "Of course, the safety is up to you." In other words, the safety of this kind of roller coaster can not be guaranteed if it is based on the earth technology. But for amusement parks, is that something? Isn''t that what their magic is for? "And the roller coaster should circle the whole amusement park, let all visitors see it, and then how to stimulate it. Don''t be so dangerous, just let the guests sitting on it feel dangerous. Also, safety measures must be taken. " "I see." At Fang Zheng''s command, brother spanner nodded, but then he frowned again. "But it costs a lot of money..." According to Latifah, the equipment and materials of the whole Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng are all transported from the Magic Kingdom. Of course, it also needs money, but before that, the amusement park had been in a state of loss for a long time because of no patronage. "Before that, all the income will be put into it, and then the amusement park will take the roller coaster as the main profit point." Founder is completely planning to play the amusement park as a roller coaster tycoon After all, he has played such a simulated park game. "I see." Now that founder has given the order, brother spanner will not say anything more. Although there were only 1000 guests before, there was a lot of consumption. You know, fangzheng''s little girls are not poor, so it''s no problem to spend here. In fact, after these little girls came, out of curiosity, they ordered almost all the things in the amusement park, whether they were eating, playing or selling souvenirs, which made the turnover of the amusement park several times. To say whether it can be done or not, it is certainly possible. Next, there''s an invitation list of 5000 people, um Looking at the list in front of him, Fang Zheng thought about it and finally sent an invitation to the delegation of Baita. Let them have a taste. Soon, a week passed. It was morning when the mages from the white tower came to the gate of the amusement park. "Is this the amusement park?" "It looks very ordinary." Because the amusement park has not yet opened, the mage girls are also together now, chatting. It has been almost half a year since they came to Tiandao palace. In this half a year, these young mages from Baita have been used to the life of Tiandao palace. When they first came here, these girls were still used to wearing mage robes, but now, they have completely become modern people. Conservative people will wear long skirts and leather boots, while outgoing and lively people have already put on mini skirts and knee socks. For example, miss Delian of magic department is wearing mini skirts, white knee socks and small black shoes, wantonly showing her graceful figure. If her father saw this, he would be very angry. "What is this amusement park for?"Delian looked at the door full of little girls, now is also curious to ask. "I heard it''s a place to play." Mary has also heard about the rumors of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. After all, there were many Hogwarts students in the first batch of "internal test players". After they went back, they also shared their photos and videos with others, which also caused quite a stir. Mary and Delian, as tutors, naturally knew that there was an amusement park in the temple of heaven. Originally, they wanted to go to play, but they didn''t expect that Founder actually sent them an invitation directly, so they couldn''t waste it. "I feel a bit like a magic guide fair." Through the iron fence, looking at the furnishings inside, Mary gave an answer. From the appearance, she felt that it was very similar to the magic guide fair in the country of magic guide, but the magic guide fair was not for playing. "Bang, bang, bang!" When several mages whispered, accompanied by the sound of fireworks, the amusement park also opened on time. "It''s boring." Looking at the fireworks in the sky, Delian turned his mouth. "Why don''t you find some illusionists to make sure they are much more beautiful than this..." Of course, complaints belong to complaints. Now that the door is opened, people also go in and curiously start their journey to the amusement park. Although there is no such place as amusement park in the main world, most of these mages were born in noble families, or their families are in good condition. They have seen most of the things in the amusement park, if not common to them. So these mages are not as excited as those little girls. Of course, the outdoor swimming pool really surprised them, but the good family education made the young mages a little resistant to the behavior of wearing swimsuits and thin cloth in public in broad daylight. All the other girls chose to refuse except for Delian who wanted to have a try. In addition, the cola cake in the amusement park has been highly praised by the girls, which is also the second one with the highest satisfaction except for Xingzi''s haunted house. As for Xingzi''s haunted house, the girls lingered outside the door for a long time, and finally did not choose to go in. The so-called gentlemen don''t stand under the dangerous wall, even if they just stand at the door, as mages, they can feel the cold air coming from it. If the staff didn''t explain in advance, the girls would even think there was a lich hidden in the park. But what is related to the undead system is that the mages are very vigilant. If corette, the head of the deathless system, is here, the girls may not mind going in for a walk, but corette didn''t come, so they finally chose to give up. In this way, the girls walked all the way around, and then they were curious to see a group of little girls queuing up in front of an entertainment facility. Out of curiosity, several young mages also lined up. "Ah, good tutor." The little girl at the end of the line is a member of Hogwarts college. When she saw her teacher coming, she quickly and cleverly saluted everyone. "Hello." Mary also waved to her, then asked curiously. "What is this?" "Roller coaster!" "Roller coaster?" "Well It''s said that it''s fun. Do you want to play with the tutors? It''s quite exciting. " "Well..." In the face of their students'' suggestions, several girls looked at each other and then nodded. After all, they have seen most of the facilities in the whole amusement park. The haunted house is too dangerous and the open-air swimming pool is too exposed. It''s not bad that some other entertainment items are used to coax children. It''s a little childish for girls like Mary and Delian. At present, there are not many people in this entertainment project. It''s good to go in and have a look. With this idea in mind, people are also in line, and then into the front of the entertainment facilities. After entering the gate and seeing clearly what was in front of them, the girls'' faces changed. During the design, founder deliberately buried a pass. The outer door of the whole roller coaster was made into the style of the station, and a "super roller coaster" sign was put on the top of the station. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, this sign is mainly used to tell others what the entertainment facilities are, but in fact, this sign is used to block the track of the roller coaster behind. Because of this, it was not until they got into the station and prepared to take a bus that the young mages finally saw what project they were going to take. Then, his face suddenly changed. "Wait, we''re going to take this?" Seeing this, Mary was the first to calm down. Although there is no roller coaster in the main world, there are also railcars in the mines, so the mages naturally understand this basic principle. However, when they look forward along the track, they suddenly take a breath of cold air.How high is the orbit? This rail car won''t rise to half and fall down!! "Please rest assured that the roller coaster is a very safe entertainment facility. We will not make fun of the lives of our guests." Hearing this, the staff next to him also explained with a smile. Although there was an explanation from the staff, several mages still looked frightened. In fact, if it was a flying car, they wouldn''t be so scared. After all, I''ve been in Tiandao palace for a long time, and girls know how some anti gravity engines or flying aircraft work. If it is that kind of aircraft, no matter what kind of action and orbit are reasonable. But the track of this roller coaster is fixed! They can even see that the orbit rotates three circles, one hundred and eighty degrees in a row!! In other words, this rail car will definitely follow this track! If you really fall down, it''s not as simple as a broken head and blood!! "This..." "Or we..." Seeing this, Mary and Anne were a little bit of a retreat, only Delian was eager to try. "Let''s go, let''s go. This is the amusement park of founder. He can''t harm us, can he? And you see, those kids are sitting on it. " Yes, when several people were tangled, the cursed children had already run on the roller coaster happily and sat down obediently. Seeing this scene, several mages looked at each other and sighed helplessly. "Well, let''s go up." After all, they are all kind-hearted girls. It''s not appropriate for them to run any more now that all the children are sitting on them. Besides, if something happens to this roller coaster, they can activate their own magic to protect others. Although I think so, after I got on the roller coaster, people felt more and more uneasy. Because fixed their bodies, there is only such a bumper coming from the shoulder! What''s the use of this? At the moment, the roller coaster has begun to start slowly. Although people are a little nervous, they subconsciously grasp the bumper and stare at the front. The speed of the roller coaster is not fast, but it is getting higher and higher from top to bottom. But of course, the girls sitting there are not afraid of heights. But even so, they are particularly nervous. Mary, in particular, felt as if she was moving towards the execution table, her heart beating fiercely. "I, I suddenly have a little thought of going down..." Seeing that the roller coaster was about to reach the top, Annie next to him was also uneasy and said that the feeling that life and death were not in her hands was too bad. What''s worse, the danger is in sight! Now she felt as if she was caught by a dragon and put it in her mouth. She could only watch it, but she couldn''t struggle to escape! At this time, the roller coaster finally reached the top. Goo Doo Looking at the downhill with an angle of almost 90 degrees ahead, Mary instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She can be sure that she and others will definitely fall to death next! The next moment, as if to verify Mary''s conjecture, the roller coaster roared down and rushed to the ground at a speed that just couldn''t match! "Ah --!" At this moment, Mary finally couldn''t stand it any longer and screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 When Mary stepped on the ground again, she felt as soft as shrem - in fact, if there were not a group of little girls watching, Mary would have collapsed to the ground. It''s scary!! Mary felt that she was dancing with death for the first time in her life. Several times, she even wanted to pass out. At least after she lost consciousness, she didn''t care about anything. However, founder''s roller coaster design is very ingenious. Whenever Mary feels that she is going to the limit, the angle of the roller coaster will become more stable, giving people a little buffer and rest time, and then a few seconds later, there is a sudden acceleration dive, which almost scares people to death. Mary''s mood was like a roller coaster. When the roller coaster stopped again, her whole body was like a ghost. As for Annie next to her, she was lying beside the garbage can and vomited in a mess. She is more delicious, and the coke cake at the amusement park is very delicious. Because there was nothing to play with before, Annie bought a lot of coke cakes and had a good time. Now she''s giving them all back. "How refreshing Delian also got up wobbly, but unlike the others, the young lady was flushed and looked very excited. She shakes her head and then smiles. "That''s interesting. I''ll do it again!" "Still here?" Mary, Anne, and others trembled at Delian''s words and looked at her in horror. Are you going to die? "Because there''s no risk, and it''s interesting, isn''t it?" Don''t look at the young lady Delian''s whirring all day. As a mage, she has enough brains. The logic is clear and clear, and it''s true that other people can''t say much. Sure enough, after listening to miss Delian, the other mages were silent for a moment. Then another mage stood up and nodded. "I''ll go too. The first time I just remember to scream, I can''t remember how I got down. This time I have to figure it out." "Yes, yes, that''s right. Who else wants to play?" "I''ll go too..." "I gave up..." Some mages chose to play again, but some mages, including Annie, chose to give up. Most of them had just finished eating and had been tossed around by the roller coaster. They vomited in the dark. Now they haven''t recovered. Although there are such and such small problems, the appearance of roller coaster has indeed become the biggest concern of amusement park. In the second survey, the satisfaction of roller coaster surpassed that of Xingzi''s haunted house, ranking first. Of course, there are many reasons why little girls don''t like haunted houses or are afraid to give up. Fang Zheng can also understand that the reason why he first asked Xingzi to take out the paradise was to give the amusement park a stable point. Taking haunted house as the core selling point of an amusement park is a bit exaggerated. After all, most of the maids in Tiandao Palace are simple and lovely, and founder doesn''t want to scare them out of any psychological shadow. However, the second round of the test also had some small problems, such as Mary''s complaint that there were few amusement facilities for them to play. If Mary and Delian are not interested in roller coasters, the amusement park will be less attractive to them. "Then, it''s time to prepare for the third internal test." Putting down the report, Fang Zheng looked at Latifah, who was also nervous and excited. After all, Latifa is also the royal highness of the Red Maple Park. Perhaps the staff below are happy for the increase in the number of tourists. But Latifa knows very well that the two day''s passenger flow can not explain what problems are. If the amusement park itself does not have enough power to attract tourists, no matter how many tourists there are, it is meaningless for the amusement park not to come once or twice. "Next, we can only focus on theme restaurants and night parades." Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and finally made the decision. He looked at Latifah, a little uneasy. "Can the production of cola cakes be increased?" "No problem, of course." "But you can''t be alone." founder knows that the coke cake in the amusement park is made by Latifa alone. Although the Royal Highness has the help of magic, there are limits to the amount of manpower. The one thousand or two thousand may still be able to do so. But when the daily passenger volume is ten thousand or twenty thousand and fifty thousand or sixty thousand, Latifa is no longer rational to make coke cake by herself. not to mention that the princess is weak and ill. If she needs to recuperate when she falls down, the production of coke cake will stop directly. From a commercial point of view, this unstable supply channel needs improvement. "I, I will try...""You can''t just work hard. Let''s see if you can make a standard process and then hire some employees." Founder thought for a moment, and then put forward his own suggestions. He plans to turn this coke cake themed restaurant into KFC and McDonald''s in Tiandao palace, preferably into a chain store. At that time, the restaurant will certainly not be just opened inside the amusement park. Latifa is absolutely unable to attend to it alone. "OK, I see. I''ll try." Hearing Fang Zheng''s decision, Latifah nodded his head. "We should pay close attention to the development of night entertainment facilities and carnival parades. If the mouse in the green hat can''t do it, I''ll replace him." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of the muffin. The most funny part of this mouse puppet is that he wears a green hat on his head, so Fang Zheng almost didn''t laugh to death when he first met. Not only that, Fang Zheng also learned from Mu Gao Pian Zhi that pine muffin had always been secretly in love with Latifah''s mother. As a result, Latifah''s mother married someone else and later gave her daughter That is, Latifah is taken care of by muffins. How to say This green hat he wears is not unjust at all. "I see. I''ll explain it to your uncle." Looking at Fang Zheng''s slightly strange smile, Latifah was puzzled, but she was also used to it. After all, every time Fang Zheng said muffin, she would show this kind of "meaningful" smile. Latifah and muffin would not know this kind of stem that only Chinese people understand. "You also need to be prepared. After the third internal test, if there is no accident, the public test will start." When Fang Zheng said this, he also reminded him by the way. When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Latifah suddenly became nervous. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean Will people from other worlds come? " "Almost. Although it''s not a very formal alliance, I hope they can have a good meal and have a good time. At that time, I will have a dinner party with the help of your red maple castle. Please." "No, I''ll try to be ready." "You don''t need to be so nervous." Looking at the pale Latifah, Fang Zheng smiles. "Dome will stay here to help you. Don''t worry." After founder took over the amusement park, dome stayed here to help him. I don''t know why. Dome and Latifah are very friendly. Fang Zheng is also very happy about this. After she came to Tiandao palace, she saw everything. She didn''t have any opinions on other people, but sometimes they didn''t get along with each other. It''s meaningless to force them to have a good relationship. But it''s obviously not good if there is only one person in the dome. Now dome and Latifah have a good relationship, which is a good start. After all, both of them are new members of Tiandao palace, and they are quite close in this aspect. Moreover, Latifah is gentle and friendly, and gets along well with dome. So Fang Zheng has decided to let Qiong take charge of the work of the amusement park after completing the task, which is also a matter of her mind. After determining the direction of the third round of adjustment, founder temporarily left the amusement park and began to wander around the world. It''s also an invitation to his representatives from all over the world. The world of fire and fog is simple. Black Katie is the only one in the red world, and Shana is the one in the fire and fog warrior. Fang Zheng asks for a reply. After confirming the time, they immediately nod and agree. And founder also casually explained a few words, then walked into the elevator and pressed the button. Soon, the elevator door opened, the first appeared, is a strong rural customs. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and walked out of the elevator. The village outside is as peaceful as ever. Now it''s August, the hottest season, but in the woods, there is a breeze blowing from time to time, which is still cool. Founder out of the road, not long after walking, he saw five excited cyclists on the country road. "Ah, teacher!" See founder, led by the ancient pear flower is also happy to wave, next to Li Nai and sand are also excited and he said hello. Then I saw a few bicycles "crash" in front of founder. "Long time no see, teacher!" "Well, it''s been a long time." Fang Zheng has less time to go back to the cicada world. After all, there are not many things to care about, so he only comes back occasionally to chat and talk with other people. In addition to the ancient pear flower, other people are not very clear about the real identity of founder, but also know that Founder is very powerful. As for how powerful it is, it is meaningless for them to live a peaceful life in a small mountain village. "We''re going to play baseball in town today." Guiyi waved his bat excitedly and looked at founder. "Teacher, would you like to come?""I won''t go." As he said this, Fang Zheng took a look at Li Nai not far away, and noticed that Fang Zheng''s eyes were slightly red on Li Nai''s face. He blinked and didn''t speak. All right Seeing this, Fang Zheng didn''t know why he felt cold in his chest. He unconsciously thought of the world of Xiyuan temple Well, it''s better not to think about it for the time being. "By the way, I have something to tell you. Recently, I plan to hold a grand ceremony. There will be many people coming. Well, I''ll meet you and have fun together. I''ve already set a specific time. I''ll send someone to inform you in advance." "Really? A ceremony? Where is it? " Hearing this, sanduzi became interested, and Fangzheng touched her head with a smile. "When you go, you will know Well, for the time being, I''ll give you a surprise. " Founder and ancient pear flower and others said hello, determined the time, and then turned to leave, and then came to the moon world. A ceremony? " After receiving the invitation from founder, Fiore was a little surprised, while founder nodded. "Yes, you need to go to another world, where you will meet many people from other worlds and civilizations. It''s also good to be ready and say hello to each other." "Yes, I see, my Lord." Fiore also obediently put away the invitation, while founder looked around. "And Joan of arc, by the way?" "Miss Joan, she She works outside At this point, Fiore also showed a wry smile. Originally, Joan of arc was a gift given to founder by the consciousness of shaping the moon. However, founder took a fancy to Joan''s inherent skill of "mouth gun", so he threw her into the world to contact and negotiate with other influential groups as a secretary. Joan was very depressed about this, but she had to do it Now she has basically become Fiore''s full-time secretary. "If she has time, she''ll take it with her. If she doesn''t have time, it''s OK." Fang Zheng didn''t have any special idea about Joan of arc, but just casually mentioned it. Just at this time, he suddenly thought of bead in his brain. Do you want to see her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 The girl in the mirror is lively, beautiful and lovely. The two red horsetails Dangle with the master''s movements, full of youthful vitality. Just looking at it makes people feel dazzling. "Well, I''m the cutest." Fang Zheng, who turned into a red horsetail, took a satisfied look at himself in the mirror and nodded. Cut, so what clothes to wear, if I can take a bracelet in the world of love, let me see what the princess of the world is the first. But then again, if you can bring a transformation Bracelet in the love world, you don''t have to encounter so many troubles. Think of here, founder is also helpless sigh. If you really want to change in the love world, I''m afraid you won''t be stabbed to death with a kitchen knife. After all, if you become a girl, even if others like you, you won''t want to advertise. Of course, maybe some boys will tell themselves It''s more disgusting to think like this! But when you think about it, there seems to be few men in that world. Ha ha. Forget it. Let''s go and buy a present for Youzhu. Anyway, every time Fang Zheng goes to the other party''s house, he eats and lives for nothing. He has to give some presents, doesn''t he? As for what to buy Food, of course. One can express one''s heart, the other can eat together. Win win! So, what can I buy to eat? Walking in the street, founder is thinking about it and looking around. At the moment, founder is still in the form of double horsetail. After all, if you want to go to Youzhu''s home, you have to do a full set of plays. Fang Zheng doesn''t plan to invite you Zhu to attend the ceremony. With her character, she is not interested in such a crowded place, so she just goes to see her. However, at this time, founder''s ear has caught a low voice. "Are you Asahi Tani?" "Well?" Hearing this familiar voice, Fang Zheng turned his head in surprise and looked in the direction of the voice. At the fork of the road opposite the corner, a middle-aged man in a windbreaker, tall, cold and serious, who looked like someone owed him eight hundred thousand, was standing there. Opposite him, a girl in a Liyuan uniform. At the moment, the girl is staring at the man blankly, a face of doubt. "Ah, it''s me. What can I do for you?" "Are you in pain?" "Well? That I don''t understand... " Looking at the man in front of him, Asahi Fuji was also puzzled. In fact, after studying in Li Yuan, Fei Oulei, who learned about Asahi''s condition from founder, once arranged a physical examination to help Asahi cure her myelitis and appendicitis. At present, Asahi Fuji is gradually recovering. As for her ability, she is temporarily isolated by Fiore with magic props, so it doesn''t cause any obstacles. Because of this, Asahi is just an ordinary high school student. For now, at least. So when she was stopped by such a mysterious and terrible man in the street, Asahi was also a little uneasy. She didn''t know the man in front of her at all, but the other side was full of endless pressure, which made him speechless. Who are you, please? I don''t know you... " As he said, Asahi Fuji looked around uneasily and wanted to find someone to help. After all, it''s terrible to be blocked by such a man on the street. However, I don''t know why, although the streets around are crowded with people, but no one looks here, as if neither of them exists. "Don''t worry." As he said this, the man stretched out his hand to Asahi. "I''ll make you understand..." "Get out of here!" However, before the man''s words were finished, there was a roar. At the next moment, Asahi Fuji saw a small figure rushing by. Then he kicked the man and flew out. Then the figure whirled and landed steadily. "Huang Ye Zonglian, how dare you attack the students in our ritual garden? You want to die, don''t you At this moment, Teng Nai could see clearly that in front of her was a girl who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old. She was dressed in a fresh casual dress, and a pair of red horsetails seemed to shine like a flame. She looked lively and lovely. Now the girl is staring at the man and growling. Fang Zheng is really angry now. He meows. Magicians all over the world know that Li Yuan is Laozi''s territory. You bastard dare to come to me. Don''t you pay attention to my magic? Even Xuanwu Gaoyue doesn''t dare to make trouble with me. How dare you fight guerrillas? Fang Zheng had seen the realm of emptiness before. Although he didn''t understand it, Huang Ye Zonglian was a villain. At least he knew it. In fact, if Fang Zheng didn''t look at the bullet screen at that time, he couldn''t understand the expression of contradiction spiral, but at least he knew that this bitch was a villain.It''s a villain. Do you still need to ask? Naturally, it''s your business. No discussion! Dare to rob people in front of Laozi? Do you really think Laozi doesn''t exist? "That, that, are you..." "Get out of here quickly." Looking at the shallow rattan, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "This guy is dangerous. Leave it to me." "Ah, OK, thank you..." Although I don''t know who the red horsetail girl is in front of me, Asahi nods obediently and then quickly turns away. "Well..." Now Huang Ye Zonglian, who was kicked away by Fang Zheng, stood up and looked at her coldly. "Who are you?" "You don''t care who I am, who dares to touch me, I think you are looking for death!" just started the first mock exam, then suddenly reached out his hand, and put a big sword on his head. "Fengjue!" With Founder''s voice falling, the surrounding scenes suddenly change. The King City of losrick at dusk replaces the hustle and bustle of the city and covers the whole world. "This is "The natural boundary?" See this scene in front of me, Huang Ye Zonglian is also surprised to stare big eyes, then his facial expression immediately becomes serious. Although up to now, Huang Ye Zonglian does not know who the red horsetail girl is, but from the other side can easily show the inherent border, we can see that the girl is definitely not an easy enemy to deal with! "Don''t be afraid, King Kong, snake and scorpion!" With the cry of the wild yazong lotus, the three borders spread out in an instant, and the light beams flew past the red horsetail. However "Dream!" In the face of the beam coming towards him, founder was not afraid at all, but directly welcomed it. But what huangyezonglian didn''t expect was that her border broke down as easily as a glass smashed by a stone when she touched each other! How is that possible?! "Ha ha." Looking at Huang Ye Zonglian''s face, Fang Zheng sneered and joked. I''m a time dragon. Do you know how high the dragon''s magic resistance is? Adult time dragon legend: the following mages don''t break the defense. Just because you are a magician and want to move Laozi, you are just a mantis arm in the way of the car, and you are looking for your own death! "Go to hell, it''s hot, it''s cracked!" Fang Zheng didn''t plan to talk nonsense with Huang Ye Zonglian. A villain a passer-by is not worth wasting his time. He has to buy roasted buns after beating early! So she also roared, the sword in her hand suddenly split, mixed with the flames swept down, cut into the body of huangyezonglian. "Woo Hoo With this attack, the wild yazong lotus also screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. But even so, he did not admit defeat, but reached out to seize the head of founder, but where founder would give him this opportunity. As soon as his sword turned, the next moment''s bright red flame burst out, directly enveloping the body of huangyezonglian. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" In a series of screams, huangyezonglian''s body began to turn black quickly, and turned into a wisp of black ash, which disappeared in the swirling flame. "Whoa, it''s done." Watching the flame disappear, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then she snapped her fingers. Soon, the King City of Los Rick disappeared again and was replaced by the dark alleys. "Well It feels good to do good. " After killing a villain soldier by herself, Fang Zheng felt more comfortable. She stretched out and swaggered out of the alley. As for whether huangyezonglian will revive or not, Fang Zheng is not worried at all. I''m kidding. The first fire directly burned his soul to ashes. Don''t think about resurrection. Even if cangqi orange came over and Fang Zheng put the fire down, he would send her directly where she should go. How many spare bodies were useless. For founder, killing huangyezonglian is just like helping an old lady across the street. After that, she bought a lot of food, and then came to the gate of Jiuyuan temple again. Then he opened the door. "Forgive Rima, your emperor, I''m back!" However, there was still no sound in the room. "Out again?" Fang Zheng grabs his head and then goes into the living room to have a look. He finds that Youzhu and Qingzi are not there. Looking at the time, I guess I went to school again. I haven''t come back yet. Why do you come here like this every time? However, Fang Zheng is obviously used to it. She puts things on the tea table, and then goes to the kitchen to make a pot of tea for herself. Then she opens the food she bought, chews and drinks some tea. Then she lies on the sofa and watches TV.Anyway, it''s good to live like this once in a while. While yawning, founder was watching TV in a daze, and then he fell asleep with his eyes closed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 "Salad." When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, the first thing he heard was the sound of turning books. "Hoo..." She yawned vaguely, then looked to the side and found that, as expected, Zhu was sitting opposite, holding a book. "Oh, there are pearls." Fang Zheng waved to Youzhu, and Youzhu raised her head and looked at her. Then he lowered his head again and read his own book. "Long time no see. Look, I brought you a gift this time. Kyoto specialty is delicious." As he spoke, Fang Zheng licked his lips. "It was said that it would be nice to have a baked bun or something, but it''s a pity that this ghost place only had fried dumplings for a long time Come on, let''s have some? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, you Zhu raises her head and looks at Fang Zheng silently again without saying a word. What does that mean? Looking at you Zhu''s eyes, Fang Zheng scratched his head, and then he took a piece of cake out of his pocket. "Ah..." This time, Youzhu still didn''t speak, but she opened her mouth obediently, and then ate the snack that Fangzheng fed her. How old are these people? They need to be fed. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t care. Although he was a little curious, he was just like a little animal waiting for food. He was very cute. So he immediately took apart another piece of cake and raised his hand. "Come on, ah..." (swallow) "ah..." (swallow) "ah..." (swallow) it''s not good. It''s so interesting! Looking at the scene in front of her, fangzheng''s eyes were shining. Then she took out a piece of cake again and put it on her mouth. "Ah..." At this time, Youzhu opened her mouth again. However, just as she was about to swallow it, fangzheng suddenly put his hand back. But Youzhu was not a good match. She almost seemed to be guided. She pushed her head forward again, and then ate the snack in Fangzheng''s hand. It''s fun! Fang Zheng is also addicted to playing. She has a piece of cake in one hand, bowing left and right, and fighting left and right against Youzhu. And bead is also obedient with founder, a piece of a piece of a piece, there is no stagnation. Two people like this, you come and I go, the result abruptly a bag of snacks all finished. "I can''t see you can eat so much." Lying on the sofa, Fang Zheng looked at the pearls with unchanged face. He could not help but marvel. With so many snacks, even if you eat a little bit more, Youzhu is still at ease, which really surprised founder. And you Zhu is silently turned a page, half a word did not say more. "But then again, where is Qingzi? Why didn''t I see her? " "Qingzi..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, you Zhu put down her book and said, "she said that she would travel." "Ha "After graduation, she''s going to travel." "She''s not going to college?" Fang Zheng can still remember that he was a high school student before Qingzi. According to Fang Zheng''s idea, graduating from high school usually means going to University Is Qingzi not going to go to college? In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Youzhu shook his head and said nothing. "Bang!" And at this time, the door opened, and then Qingzi''s voice sounded. "You Zhu, I''m back. What do you eat today What are you doing here? " Seeing Fang Zheng, Qingzi''s face turned black, while Fang Zheng looked at Qingzi with a smile. "Why can''t I be here? It''s not your home." "You..." Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qingzi''s face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word. As Fang Zheng said, this is not her home. In fact, even Qingzi himself can only be regarded as a lodger. So she really doesn''t have the right to interrupt. As for the little girl with red horsetail in front of her, every time Qingzi saw her, she was very big. Her origin was mysterious, and she was very powerful. Even if she became a magic envoy, she couldn''t beat her, and she didn''t know where the freak came from. After becoming a magic emissary, Qingzi also used his authority to go to the magic association for investigation, and also asked his grandfather. As a result, he couldn''t find any information about red horsetail at all. This little girl seemed to come out of thin air"Forget it. I heard you''re not going to college?" Fang Zheng quickly changed the topic, while Qingzi snorted. "What''s the matter, what''s the problem?" "You can''t pass the exam?" This is the only answer founder can think of. But when Qingzi heard this, he suddenly jumped up. "What makes me fail in the exam! I''m the student president! I''ve been a student president for three years! " Qingzi stretched out three fingers and wanted to poke them into Fangzheng''s mouth. "I''m the first in the school. How can I fail to pass the exam?" "Then why don''t you take the exam?" "I''m a magician now. Why go to college?" Qingzi said that he is now stable. After all, he is a magician. What''s the point of going to university? However, founder''s focus is different from Qingzi''s. "So you became a magician, and you didn''t get into college? Do you think it''s useless for you to use this magic "I said I didn''t want to pass the exam, I didn''t want to!" Qingzi is almost mad. If she can''t beat Fangzheng, she will fight with Fangzheng now. But in the end, Qingzi gave up the idea. After all In case of being hit by the little girl with red horsetail on the ground again, she can''t stand it. "But if you don''t take the test, how can I know if you can pass it?" Fang Zheng is addicted to playing tricks on Qingzi. "Besides, why don''t you go to college when you are so young? You can''t eat magic all your life. Don''t you plan to contribute to the society? Even if you go to Africa for charity or free clinic Oh, at least you have to be admitted to Dongyi... " "I..." In the face of Fangzheng''s recklessness, Qingzi was really speechless. Indeed, at her age, why not go to college? In fact, even Qingzi didn''t know about it, so she decided to travel after graduating from high school It seems that going to college is also good? But "I''m a magician. Why do magicians go to college?" "The ancients said that if you read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles, you will not learn anything when you become a magician? Why are you alive? Find a place to hang yourself early, or find a man to have a baby! " "What did you say?" "What? Am I right? Look at your big chest and big ass, it must be easy to give birth to a stable type. It means that you may be able to give birth to a football team. Tut Tut, I don''t know which man will die on your belly. " "You I''ll fight with you! " "If you are not afraid of death, come. I see if your memory is only seven seconds!" In this way, Fang Zheng and Qingzi argued for a whole night about whether Qingzi would go to college or get married. Then they went to find a place to sleep. The next morning, before they got up, Fang Zheng sneaked out of the room and turned away. "Creak - bang." Listening to the sound of closing the door downstairs, Qingzi sighed helplessly. Then he opened the door and walked out of the room. In the corridor, Youzhu was standing there quietly, looking at the stairs. "I said, she''s gone." "Well." In the face of Qingzi''s words, youzhuwei nodded, and then she took out a piece of cake again and put it into her mouth. "You Forget it, when I didn''t say anything. " Looking at Youzhu''s silent expression, Qingzi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but sighed helplessly. "Next time she comes, you have to tell me first. I don''t want to see this creep again!" However, for Qingzi''s words, Youzhu just blinked, still silent. Fang Zheng knew nothing about the conversation between Qingzi and Youzhu. After he had met Qingzi, he regained his original shape. Then he left the moon world with satisfaction and entered the mecha world. "Do you want to meet people from other worlds?" After hearing founder''s invitation, the emperor suddenly became nervous. As the emperor of the Chinese Federation, she is much more mature than before, but after hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, she still feels a little uneasy. You know, it''s people from different worlds, civilizations and backgrounds! "Don''t worry, they are all good children, and this time it''s not a political exchange. Just take it as an ordinary exchange meeting. Let''s get to know each other and make friends." Fang Zheng certainly understands why the emperor has such a reaction. After all, this world is a rare multi crossing world, and there are all kinds of Aubre Earth Federation ZAFT, and these "walkers" don''t give the emperor a good impression. Therefore, she is somewhat wary of people in other worlds.After hearing what Fang Zheng said, the emperor was more or less relieved. "In that case, it''s OK, that Elder brother? " Said here, the emperor suddenly some embarrassed. "Can I take some people with me?" "Who?" Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, Fang Zheng''s first thought was Huang Shenle. If it was her, Fang Zheng would never agree. Although that little Lori was young, she was dark and disgusting. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng didn''t want to see her again in his whole life if he could. "It''s sister ufemia..." "Ufemia..." Hearing this name, founder had a headache. If he remembers correctly, he seems to be his fiancee in this world Although founder himself did not agree. "Well This... " "Can''t you?" "It''s not impossible..." Said here, Fang Zheng sighed and nodded. "Well, no problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Along with the amusement park, that is to say, the country of magic guide and the white tower are actually exchanging "status" and "people" for the "technology" of Founder''s Tiandao palace. I have to say that they have a good idea, but they are also very adventurous. You know, if Fang Zheng has a heart, he can take advantage of this opportunity to swallow up the whole country of evil guides - although Fang Zheng has no such idea. After listening to his tutor''s words, founder also fell into silence. Frankly speaking, he didn''t care much about the exchange. After all, founder didn''t think much about power and status. If you want to talk about power, he is now in charge of several universe worlds. If you want to talk about status, he is also a quasi God. Is the eight chief leaders comparable? But as a quasi God, founder had to admit that he was moved. Why? Because if he can have his own faction, then he can mass produce magic girls, then he can harvest more believers! Although founder can accept magic girls in every world, the power of magic girls in every world is different. For example, in the world of magic girls, such magic girls as Sakura, Naiye and apricot can give founder about 100 belief power. This is because this is the world of magic maidens, which coincides with Founder''s clergy. But the rest of the world is different. For example, Yuko shinazaki, who is in love, has become a magic girl, but her power of faith to founder is only 20-30, while Nie Xiaoqian and Cai Yi in Xianxia world are about 50. In short, the closer to the "magic girl" attribute in the world setting, the more power it can give founder. But the reverse is naturally less. From this point of view, the Lord''s world is obviously the most suitable. If founder develops magic maiden here as a believer, it will certainly gain a lot of strength. That''s right. That''s why Fang Zheng is attracted. After all, the main world is his own foundation. If Fang Zheng wants to accept magic girls in other worlds, he has to find a way to turn that world into a free world. But in the main world, I don''t need to be so troublesome. According to my tutor, I can open a magic girl sect in the main world, and then I can enjoy the continuous power of faith. What''s more comfortable than lying down and making money? So founder is also in the brain around the idea, decisive nodded. "Of course, there''s no problem. Let''s start a magic girl faction." "Well Wait, what are you talking about? " Hearing the first half of Fang Zheng''s speech, Xiong Nan nodded, but he was directly confused when he heard the second half. What is the magic girl faction? He can understand these four words, but put them together, he doesn''t know how to understand them. Magic, girl, well, girl who uses magic, that''s understandable. As a matter of fact, there are many young girls in the apprentices of mages. According to the literal terms, they are also magic girls. But "What do you want? I can tell you, white tower is not a place for you to mess with. If you want to fool around, we won''t agree. " "Do you think I''m that kind of person?" As for the misunderstanding of his tutor, founder said that he was tired and he was a talented person. Do you need to open the harem in this way? "So what the hell is a magic girl? What kind of magic do they learn? " "Well In the face of his tutor''s inquiry, founder really didn''t know how to say it for a while. After all, the magic girl can be said to be omnipotent, can also be specialized "All in all, it''s a faction that can increase its strength in a short time." Finally, founder can only say so. After all, unlike other mages who buy tickets before they get on the bus, magic girls belong to those who buy tickets after they get on the bus. What kind of power they have can only be seen after they sign a contract to become magic girls. Therefore, even if Fang Zheng wants to explain it, he does not know how to say it. And hear here, the brow of tutor frowned. Although he knew that Founder should not pit himself, this vague statement made him very uneasy. You should know that in the learning of magic, the so-called means to enhance power in a short time are generally either dangerous or evil. In a word, any means to take a shortcut is not liked by academic mages. "How can it be? You can''t pass the test like this. Even if I say so, other tutors won''t admit it. " Looking at his tutor, Fang Zheng didn''t say a word, but just spread out his hands. He knew that since his teacher said so, there must be a way. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before tutor Xiong''s eyes lit up. "Well, how about you bring some magic girls to the battle of the white tower''s ladder? As long as there is a good result, it''s easy to say what I recommend! ""The ladder..." Hearing this, founder can''t help thinking of his great achievements in controlling the ladder. That seems like a good idea, too? "No problem, of course." Thinking of this, founder also nodded decisively. "Just after the event." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Time goes by day, and finally, it''s the public beta day of the amusement park. "Naiye, what do you think of this dress I''m wearing? Is there anything wrong? " Dressed in a black lace dress, fitter stood uneasily in front of the mirror, then asked in a low voice. And Naiye stands beside fitter and looks at her with satisfaction. "Well, it''s cute to wear fitter like this. It''s no problem at all." "Thank you..." Hearing Naiye''s reply, fitter''s face also showed some embarrassed smile. "Naiye, you are also very cute..." Naiye and fitter are talking about clothes here, while Sakura is looking at Zhishi with a bitter face. "Know the world..." Well, do I really want to dress like this? " "Of course." Looking at Sakura, Zhishi showed a happy smile as always. "This is the magic card girl Sakura''s shining debut in front of the public. She has to wear a little more gorgeous." "No, but this..." Looking at the clothes designed by Zhishi, Sakura doesn''t know what to say. This dress is no different from the one designed by Zhishi and myself before, but I used to wear it when I was recycling the Kuluo card or fighting. But now I''m going to a banquet. It''s too shameful to dress like this! Just as a group of people were fighting, the door opened again, and then a girl in a dark gothic dress and a pure white mask came in. A dark, evil breath leisurely and, with the girl''s bright red eyes, give people a kind of shock as if the sky flies demons. "Hoo Hoo..." The girl put out her hand, pressed her cheek, and her mouth turned up slightly. "Finally, on this day, the dark power in my body will finally awaken...!" Four people gape at the black long straight girl, for a time don''t know what to say, but soon, the next moment wearing a white dress Yingli rushed in, seized the black long straight collar. "Wait a minute, black cat, are you going out in this way to shame us? Come back to me "How can this be called disgrace? This is the dress of black cat in my previous life... " "If you are seen by others, you will doubt our taste. Change it for me!" As she said this, Yingli dragged the black cat out and closed the door with a click. Looking at the closed door, Sakura blinked, then looked at the clothes in Zhishi''s hand again Well, it seems that you can accept this all of a sudden? "It''s a mess." Sitting in the living room, Shana was drinking and looking at the girls. Different from Xia Shi and Yanzhu, who focus on dressing up, Xia Na is just wearing a very ordinary sailor''s uniform, and she is still wearing her black windbreaker outside, which looks no different from usual. As a fire fog warrior, Shana never cares much about dressing up, so she will not change clothes just because of Founder''s invitation. at that moment as like as two peas, she heard the same voice from her. "Oh, Miss Shana, is that what you''re wearing to the party?" Hearing this voice, Shana suddenly raised her eyebrows and suddenly stood up to look behind her. "I don''t need you to wear anything Wait, what are you wearing? " It''s no one else who appears behind Shana. It''s the vampire. However, unlike the usual shameful and obscene dress for Shana, the vampire at the moment is wearing a black wedding dress. Through the black, thin cloth, you can even vaguely see the white skin inside It''s worse than usual, OK! Can you dress like this and come out to meet people? Don''t you have any sense of shame? "What do you mean by dressed like this?" "Ha ha, you have to ask?" In the face of Shana''s inquiry, the vampire props up his chest. "Because I''m the commander''s secretary, I''m the commander''s bride? In that case, there''s nothing wrong with me dressing like this, isn''t it? " "Come on, change it. It''s a shame." "Hoo Hoo..." However, in the face of Shana''s anger, the vampire is a smile. "I don''t want it. After all, it''s my dress. It''s not as poor as you are. The commander and I are connected by the line of love Ah... " "Don''t say that in my voice!" "You don''t want to learn from me. What''s more, I don''t want to learn from arrogance!" "Who do you think is Hau Jiao?" The whole apartment is in a mess, and on the other side of the street, the ancient pear flower and others are also stunned, looking at the scene in front of them, unable to speak for a moment."Wow Is this the temple of heaven? " Looking at the huge ship floating in the sky and the sci-fi city in front of him, Guiyi clenches his fist excitedly and raises his hand high. YEAH How wonderful! It''s better than Hollywood blockbusters! " "Hello, Guiyi, keep your voice down." Looking at the excited dance of Keiichi Maehara, next to the charm sound is also a little embarrassed to pull him. That''s what brought Keiichi Maehara back to normal. And at this time, only a voice sounded. "Is this Miss Li Hua, an ancient hand?" Hearing this sound, the group also looked at it in a hurry. Not far from the street, a girl with dark horsetails was standing there quietly, looking at them with a smile. "Ah, yes, we are. Are you..." "My name is shizaki crazy three. Next, I''ll take you to the venue. Please follow me." As she said this, shizaki made a gesture, and the crowd followed her and walked towards the street. "Bang bang" --! " Colorful fireworks broke out in mid air, accompanied by lively music, Gancheng Guanghui amusement park opened again. Because of the previous proposal of Delian, founder hired several little girls from the magic department to set off fireworks here. Of course, Delian is also one of them. After all, the reason why this young lady wanted to learn magic was to let off fireworks together. Soon, the amusement park was full of guests and laughter. And founder is standing on the balcony of Hongfeng castle, watching the people who are talking and laughing below and walking towards him. In other words, I have been in this world for a long time Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned and looked behind him. There, NIMF, heikati and Tillia were still standing in the same place, watching themselves. "What''s the matter? Elder brother? " Seeing that Fang Zheng turned her head, Delia asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shook her head. "No, it''s nothing. I just think It''s getting lively. " Fang Zheng looks at nimfu and then smiles. Can he still remember the first winter when he was born again in this world? He was still hiding in the forest with nimfu. At that time, Fang Zheng had just finished the temple, and then he found a wooden house in the deep mountains and stayed with nimfu for several days. Now, it seems that there was no new year at that time After all, after that, founder took nimfu to the iron world, and it was spring when he came back. But now another year has passed, but there are more and more people around. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Delia was puzzled, heikati remained silent, nimfu blinked, and then quietly looked at Fang Zheng. Day by day, the result is blurred is another year has passed. Although founder also celebrated the new year in other world, in his view, only in this world, we are together, is the real new year. Well, it''s still a long way to go. "Lord founder." At this time, Latifah also came. "All the guests you have invited are here." "I see. I''ll be there now." Hearing Latifah''s words, Fang Zheng nodded, then turned around, took nimfu and other three people to walk in again, and then came to the magnificent hall. At the moment, the hall is also full of people. Although it is not a festival or a new year, people from different worlds are more or less curious when they meet. At the beginning, it may be somewhat restrained, but after a few words, people soon became familiar with it. Of course, generally speaking, people of the same age have a good chat. For example, the emperor, accompanied by Arnia, has a good time with Cui and Yanzhu. As a young lady, yasna and Fiore, the head of the family, also had a good chat, while the ancient pear flower was beside her, rushing to and fro with the founder''s little cat. "Brother." Seeing that Fang Zheng came over, Qiong waved to him happily, and then looked at Delia behind Fang Zheng, who was also a member of the younger sister family. After all, there was a difference between his own sister and his own sister. "Thank you, dome." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng touched her head with a smile. You should know that this banquet, from the arrangement to the planning, was completed by dome alone. It seems that dome is not smart, but just lazy in the love world. If she wants to do it, she can do it easily. "Nothing." In the face of Founder''s praise, dome narrowed his eyes like a cat being touched. "Next, can we start?""Let''s go." Hearing dome''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then said. Then he went to the railing, looked at the meeting below and clapped his hands. The next moment, the whole venue suddenly became dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 The sudden darkness stunned everyone for a moment, but soon the spotlight came on and shone on Fang Zheng, who was standing at the stairway on the second floor. "Welcome to this banquet." Looking at the people below, Fang Zheng smiles. "According to the rules, I should have said more at this time to show that I invited you for something important However, the main reason why I invite you today is that I hope you can get to know each other and communicate with each other. So, that''s it I hope you can enjoy today''s party. " With this brief opening speech, founder snapped his fingers, and the next moment the lights came on, and then the whole banquet hall became lively again under the elegant music. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is too short. I thought you would say something." Looking at Fang Zheng walking down the stairs, Yingli is the first one to come. Looking at Yingli, fangzheng shrugs his shoulders. "What do you think I''ll say?" "Well For example, what kind of world is facing a threat, and we all need to work together to gather the strength of all the world to fight against the enemy? " "You''re watching too many cartoons." Fang Zheng laughs. "If there is such a thing, I will not say at the banquet that today is to bring you to the banquet, make more friends, have a good time, and don''t worry about anything else. If I really need your help, do you think I''ll be polite? " "I knew it was." Hearing founder''s reply, Yingli was relieved, but soon her eyes turned and she came to founder. "Tell me in a low voice, is there any woman in here for you?" "Don''t you know all about it?" In the face of Yingli''s inquiry, founder has some doubts. How many Hougong Yingli do you know? Why do you ask? "Maybe there''s something else I don''t know? Like that and that and that. " As she spoke, Yingli pointed to a corner of the banquet hall, where Fiore and ufemia were chatting, and Isuzu was standing nearby. At present, Fiore is no longer in a wheelchair as before. After Fangzheng cured her legs with the magic girl''s method, Fiore can walk like a normal person. "They? What makes you think... " Said here, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, then looked at the three people''s chest, then suddenly took back his eyes and looked at Yingli again. Generally speaking, most of them are children in this banquet, and only a few of them, such as Fiore and ufemia, are similar in age to Yingli. Even Youji is playing with Latifah among children. In this conference hall, the only people who seem to be over 14 years old are yasna, black cat, Yingli, qiandou Isuzu, Fiore, ufemia, shizaki crazy three, Yuanqi Meiyin, Yuanqi Shiyin, ryunomiya rinai, Maehara Guiyi and founder himself. The rest of it They all belong to little girls. Although in terms of age, Sakura apricot and xiaomeiyan are sure to be adults, but they are not big magic girls From the standard of Yingli, her enemies are obviously qiandou Isuzu, Fiore and ufemia. After all, although Meiyin and Shiyin have the same big breasts, they are not very close to founder. At least they don''t have to worry about another cat from them. "A woman''s worth is not determined by her breasts." In the face of Fang Zheng''s playful eyes, Yingli, instead of flinching, straightens her chest with pride, and then looks at Delia beside Fang Zheng. "Right, Delia." "Of course, my elder brother is not that kind of shallow person." In the face of yinglili''s inquiry, Delia chuckles and gives an answer. In the mecha world, founder has eaten yinglili''s and Delia''s blonde lambs for two times, so their feelings are closer than others. "Brother is not the kind of person who will be fascinated by the chest." At this moment, Qiong couldn''t help interrupting. After all, her figure is similar to that of Yingli, so she won''t demolish herself. "That is, what''s good about big breasts? Men attracted by breasts only look at superficial things. Mr. Fang Zheng is not such a person." "What''s more, if you eat all the nutrition in your chest, you must have a bad brain..." With such a topic, Yingli, Qiong and Delia also chatted happily. Looking at their appearance, they can''t wait to cut off the chicken''s head and drink yellow rice wine at once, and worship their sons and sisters to form a united front for poor milk. However, at this time, an elegant and charming voice immediately came in. "Oh, it''s not good for you to say that. Is it true that people with small breasts have small minds?"Hearing this, the three turned their heads, and then their faces changed slightly. See only when sakazaki crazy three don''t know when came to three people in front of, positive with a smile at them. Today''s crazy three wearing a bright red off the shoulder dress skirt, the perfect show of her S-shaped body. Looking at the crazy three in front of her, Yingli and Qiong could not help but step back. And crazy three take the opportunity to step forward, took the arm of founder. "I am also a woman of Mr. Fang Zheng. Do you want to say that Mr. Fang Zheng is also a kind of superficial man who will be confused by the outside world?" "Brother is not such a person." The dome was the first to open her mouth, and then she rushed over and hugged Fang Zheng''s other arm. "I didn''t mean that either..." In the face of crazy three''s words, Yingli Li is a bit stuttering now. She said so happily before because she was used to picking up yasina. After all, yasina is not good at quarreling. Every time she talks about this topic, she obediently keeps away from it. So Yingli is also overjoyed and forgets it for a moment. Although there are not many people with big breasts around founder, she is still very happy On offensive words "Well? Miss Yingli? Do you have anything else to say? " While saying that, crazy three with a smile toward Yingli pear and a step closer, with crazy three action, Yingli pear in front of a burst of "turbulent". Yingli takes 300 critical hit damage! "By the way, Tillia, what do you say?" In the face of crazy three, Yingli realized that she couldn''t carry it alone, and immediately began to look for reinforcements. However, in the face of Yingli''s request for help, Delia smiles and then steps back. "As long as it''s my elder brother''s choice, I have no opinion. Everything I do is for my elder brother, as long as he likes it." Delia out of the battle! You count me! Looking at Delia with an elegant smile, Yingli is completely speechless. At least we are also sisters who have fought in bed. Is the boat of friendship turning over? "Dome! Come on "I This That... " Poor dome itself is not used to chatting with strangers, and crazy three is the kind of strong type. Naturally, dome can''t resist it. She just buries her head behind founder and doesn''t say a word. Spring wild dome choose to give up! At present, Yingli is just like playing lol to open five black results, four missing one and three hang up. Looking at each other in despair, she doesn''t know what to do But when the dog is in a hurry, it will jump over the wall! "But most of what Mr. Fang Zheng likes are poor!" At this moment, Yingli is forced to be anxious. It''s also a light in front of her eyes. Then she pulls xiaomeiyan beside her. "You''re right, Xiao Yan." Why In the face of Yingli''s inquiry, xiaomeiyan is also stunned, but then she is a little embarrassed and lowers her head. "Sorry, that..." Miss Yingli, I''m a magic girl. I can''t grow up... " "It doesn''t matter, but you don''t have a big chest, right? That means Mr. Fang Zheng likes a small chest!" Looking at Yingli, xiaomeiyan has a MMP in her heart. She really doesn''t know whether to say it or not I don''t grow up. I don''t grow up because I can''t grow up. If I can grow up, maybe I will have the figure of crazy third sister! "But even so, Mr. Fang Zheng still chose me." However, crazy three have reason not to forgive people, continue to step forward, almost and Yingli stick together. "Even if, as you said, Mr. Fang Zheng likes to have poor breasts, he chose me. This shows that Fang Zheng likes me more than he likes, and you are just one of his hobbies... " "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Yingli was suddenly hairy, and founder turned his eyes helplessly. Who brought it up on their own initiative at the beginning? Didn''t they have any b-numbers in mind? "Well, well, I have no inclination." We are here to chat and have a good relationship. Founder doesn''t want to see a fire in the backyard, but also directly and decisively intervenes. "It''s the same for me whether it''s big or small..." "Oh?" Hearing this, crazy three also quickly shifted their sight. "What are your hobbies, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s very simple." Founder is not Yingli. How can he be choked by three words? "For me, loveliness is truth, and beauty is justice." "Er..."In the face of Founder''s simple and unadorned answer, even crazy Sany didn''t know what to say for a while. However, at this time, NIMF blinked curiously and doubtfully. "Master, what is loveliness?" "This..." In the face of nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was also temporarily speechless. It''s like you yell "too cute" and then people ask you "what does cute mean" How would you like to answer That''s hard to answer. But fortunately, founder also immediately changed the topic. "NIMF is lovely." "Am I cute?" For founder''s answer, nimfu was a little confused, while founder nodded. "Yes, NIMF is lovely." "Then, master, where am I lovely?" "This..." Facing the little angel, founder felt that he didn''t know what to say. At this time, the next crazy three quietly opened the opera mode, looking at the scene in front of them with a smile. "They are very cute. They are very clever. They are small and lovely. In a word, they are all lovely." "I see." Hearing this, NIMF nodded. "The little one is lovely..." "The premise is to be long and cute." Fang Zheng said that the bear child who scratched his car with snot was not cute at all, and even wanted to go up and beat him. However, at this time, heikati silently reached out his hand, grasped the corner of Founder''s clothes, and looked up at him. Although heikati didn''t say anything, fangzheng understood her meaning immediately. Reached out and touched Katie''s little head in the dark. "Well, black Katie, you''re lovely, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Although there is a little problem between Yingli and crazy three, others are still very harmonious. Whether it''s dinner or night Carnival in amusement park, people enjoy themselves very much. In particular, the emperor and sanduzi are going to have a good time. If it wasn''t for the affairs of the Chinese Federation that the emperor had to deal with, she would have lived in Tiandao palace and would not have gone back. Fortunately, founder has given everyone a personal terminal. With this terminal, they can directly transmit to Tiandao palace, which can also be regarded as a solution for those who can''t come to Tiandao palace anytime and anywhere. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at the end of the carnival, Collette came to find it. "I hear you''re going to set up a school of magic girls?" The news of the chief of the Necromancer''s department is very well-informed, or there is nothing she doesn''t know about the whole white tower. "That''s right." "The magic girl What''s the difference between this and ordinary apprentices? " Colette said that he was as confused as someone about what operation it was, while Fang Zheng thought about it for a while and then said. "The magic girl is contractual Ordinary magic is to learn first, and then be able to use. However, a magic girl needs to make a contract before she can tap the power in her body. Therefore, unlike ordinary mages, the process of a magic girl becoming stronger is a process of constantly tapping her potential in her body. " "That sounds like a virtue to those warlocks." Although they are all casters, the mage and the warlock don''t like each other, because the warlock relies on his own blood to gain power, so he always laughs at the mage and needs to learn. But the mage thinks that the magicians are all upstarts who have no knowledge and skills and have accumulated virtue by their ancestors. After all, if it wasn''t for one of your grandparents, how could you have dragon blood? As soon as these words came out, basically the two sides had a fight directly. "So what do you need to be a magic girl? There must be some characteristics. " "Well Fang Zheng was silent for a moment when he heard Collette''s question. "Simple, kind." "Ha This time, however, Collette was stunned. "What the hell is that?" "It''s a fact. If you want to be a magic girl, it doesn''t matter what kind of talent you have. It doesn''t matter whether you were born an aristocrat or a civilian. The important thing is to have a kind heart." "In a way, it''s fair." For Fang Zheng''s answer, Collette did not say anything more this time. If you say that in a scientific world, you will be regarded as a psychopath. But in the main world, this kind of thing does not appear. For example, in mythology, it is often said that people with a good heart will be given the power of God, and some evil people will be lured by the devil to degenerate and become accomplices of evil forces. For example, if hell goes to the main world to recruit people, it can directly put up a recruitment notice [because of the huge consumption of bloody battle, it needs several cannon fodder now. It requires cold-blooded and merciless, likes killing, and obeys the command and dispatch of the superior. The contact method is to kill the person closest to you, and use your flesh and blood viscera to create a summoning array. Our regiment is well paid and has no annual leave. Please contact the first level Lord of hell if you are interested for some reasons, the fallen heretic Collette, who has gained the evil power, can''t bear to see him. Fang Zheng''s request is just a copy of it, which is not unusual. But "You should take it to the temple. We are mages." Collette still feels a little strange. After all, it''s like the selection process of paladins or priests. Shouldn''t this be done in the temple? However, founder''s answer is also very direct. "I am the paladin." Speaking of it, Collette forgot that Fang Zheng was once a paladin studying in the mage tower. "All right." After all, this proposal was originally put forward by their eight chief executives. To put it bluntly, the country of evil guides wanted to find a reason to bind herself with the temple of heaven. So no matter what Fang Zheng came up with, they had to recognize it. But "People change." Before leaving, keret said one more word to Fang Zheng. "When I was a child, maybe not every child thought the world was heaven, but when I grow up, few people think the world is heaven." "There are always good people." Fang Zheng also understands what Collette means. After all, the requirement of a good heart is very vague. As Collette said, when children were young, they might think that the world is paradise, but when they grow up, they will encounter setbacks and get hurt. At that time, maybe not everyone is still kind.But there are good people after all. It''s just like the Internet often says that bad people are getting old and old people are getting worse, and there are many complaints about the old people''s occupying the basketball court and dancing in the square to disturb the people, but when they take the public bus, there are still people giving up their seats to the old people. "If only you had an idea." Listening to Fang Zheng''s words, corette didn''t say anything more. This time she came to find founder, mainly because she felt unreliable after hearing about founder''s proposal. After all, although it is said that the country of evil guides has taken the initiative to post it, you can''t fool people too much. Now it seems that Founder is not perfunctory, but has his own idea. In that case, Collette didn''t say anything more, but before she left, she made a special reminder. "In that case, it''s better to prepare to come to the white tower in five days." "What can I do for you?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Collette''s warning, while Collette nodded. "Yes, there will be a competition in the white tower in five days To put it bluntly, each faction will send several representative disciples to compete with each other. Although I''m not interested in this thing, if your faction wants to be famous in the country of magic director, then this competition is a good start. After all, it will be broadcast nationwide in the country of magic director. " "I see. I see." Hearing her words, Fang Zheng immediately understood her meaning and nodded. Obviously, this kind of competition is really suitable for him. After all, founder''s goal is to cultivate more magic girls to increase her power of belief. It''s better to have such a channel for advertising than to spend money to get billboards in various cities of the magic guide country, isn''t it? But before that, founder still wants to make it clear. "I want to ask, the competition Do you need to stop? " "Ha ha." As the head of the Deathly Hallows department who has lived for thousands of years, how could Colette not understand the meaning of Fangzheng dialect. "If you have so much confidence in your little girls, just let them come. The boys in the white tower are young and gloomy. It''s time to let them know that there are people outside and there is a day outside. " Your age Well, you''re really old. Looking at the head of the necromancer department, who was about the size of Latifah, Fang Zheng was silent. After all, the other party is much older than herself. Strictly speaking, the whole white tower people are all grandchildren in her eyes Well, in any sense. But now that Collette has said so, founder knows what to do. The white tower is still the white tower, and the people who come in and out every day are no different from before, but it is a very new place for founder and others. "Is this the place to learn magic? Teacher Looking at the white tower in front of her, Sakura asks curiously, and founder nods. "Yes, this is the place where the most talented people in the whole continent gather. In short, you can think of this as the University of magic in the mainland." "Woo I always feel that others are looking at us. I''m so embarrassed... " Elia turned her head to the left and to the right, looked at the crowd and whispered. No wonder, after all, this is a mage Academy. People who come and go, both men and women, wear mage robes. Elia, on the other hand, wore everyday clothes. Of course, if this kind of clothing is in the ordinary modern world, it has no sense of disobedience at all, but it is very conspicuous in this place where mage robes are worn everywhere. Not to mention Fang Zheng and a few girls, the men are handsome and the women are petite and lovely, so they will naturally attract the attention of other mages. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''ve kept you waiting." At this moment, Mary and Delian also ran out of the white tower and said hello to Fang Zheng. Although Collette said that it was just a small game, it was obviously not. From Mary and Delian, who were originally members of the delegation, who were called back, we can see that it was obviously not just a small game. In fact, Mary and Delian also went back to the white tower on the warship with Fang Zheng. Before they went to the white tower to go through the formalities, they did not finish it until now. "Please, have you signed up successfully?" "Of course." Mary nodded. Although founder was also known as master Baita in name, he was not familiar with the process of registration, so he entrusted Mary to handle it. Mary naturally had a clear mind about this and soon got it done. After all, my tutor belongs to the kind of guy who would starve to death if he didn''t watch his meal. If Mary didn''t help, he would have died in the wizard tower. But after all, I didn''t go back for such a long time, and I don''t know if my tutor died.If he died, the world would be at peace. She sighed silently in her heart, and then Mary gave a smile to Fang Zheng. "Follow me, please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 "Oh, Mary, my lovely Mary!" As soon as Mary came into the room, she heard a sad voice. The head of the Department of change rushed towards Mary like a madman Lower abdomen. "Let me see. It''s been months!" "Please respect yourself, tutor!" In the face of the head of the Department, Mary punched him in the face without hesitation and knocked him to the ground. "How many months of what?" "Child While rubbing her face, the chief of the Department of change got up and stared at Mary with a dignified face. "How? Is that little guy singing with you all night? have much enjoyment and forget to go back home? It doesn''t matter. You know, I''m just like your father. Come on, don''t hide this from me. Tell me how long I can have grandchildren? " Speaking of this, the chief of the Department of change took a close look at Mary, and then her face changed slightly. "What? Didn''t you? Can''t you or can''t he? " "You can say this sentence in front of the founder, and I''ll help you collect the body." Mary stared at her chief in silence and took out a stick from behind. She''s been using this stick for years, and it''s very handy. "Or do I bury you in the ground now?" "Er..." Looking at the stick in Mary''s hand, the head of the Department of change gasped, then went back to the table and sat down. "So, you and that kid are not making any progress?" "Lord founder is not you." Mary stares coldly at her tutor. "I have reported everything we have done in Tiandao palace to your tutor through records!" "Oh, isn''t that considerate of me? After all, although it is said that we should report every day, no one will write about men''s and women''s affairs... " As he said this, the chief of the Department of change rubbed his hands. "But to tell you the truth, I was really looking forward to it at first. I thought that at least you would write about whether it hurt for the first time, whether the other party was gentle to you, how do you feel, whether it was fresh and juicy..." In the face of her tutor''s words, Mary didn''t answer. She just held the stick in her hands and held it high. Then he waved head-on to the chief of the Department of change. At the same time, founder also brought a few little girls to the sky arena. "I haven''t been here for a long time." Looking at the sky arena in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of the scene when he was in the sky ladder, but unfortunately, he was only in the top 100. After all, founder was just an ordinary Mage at that time. Although he was assisted by the system and Paladin Skills, there were still many talents in the white tower, so when he found that he couldn''t fight back, he stopped fighting. But before he was the next match, but after more than a year, now he''s watching others play. "Then it''s up to you." Take the little girls to the competition field, Fang Zheng nodded to the girls and said, the detailed rules of the competition, Mary had already said to them on the way, this time''s competition is first individual competition, then group competition. The former tests the mage''s individual ability to cast spells, while the latter considers the group cooperation of mages. After all, although most mages are lone Rangers, Baita is talking about the all-round development of morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor. It''s your own business whether you want to be a group pet or a single dog after you go out. But when you study in Baita, you should follow Baita''s rules. The group competition is a competition among the eight factions in Baita. Of course, now there are more founder magic girls, so it has become a competition among the nine factions. But the individual competition is very exaggerated. The elimination competition in front is no longer a one-on-one competition like that of Founder at that time. Instead, it directly puts dozens of mages in the same competitive arena, and the winner will automatically advance to the next round. The conditions for winning include making all opponents unconscious, flying them out of the field, or giving up. Of course, malicious harm and death are prohibited. This rule is not very friendly for most mages. You should know that group fighting is always the environment that mages want to avoid most, especially this kind of messy group fighting. However, Baita obviously does not need the kind of person with a straight eye. If you are strong enough, you can easily escape and win even if there are many people. This is the embodiment of mage''s ability If you want more people, you can take a rest and become a mage. Go home and farm. Don''t say it''s from the white tower. This is the foundation of Baita as the highest institution of casters in the mainland. "Don''t worry about it, big brother." Xiao Hei patted her chest, then her eyes turned."So, big brother, if we win, is there any reward?" "Reward?" "Yes, big brother, if we come here to fight, there must be rewards, don''t you think?" As he spoke, Xiao Hei looked at the others. This time, founder brought six magic girls to participate in the competition. In addition to Xiao Hei, the remaining five were Elia, Sakura, xiaomeiyan, Naiye and fitter. However, compared with Xiao Hei, the other five people are obviously much better. In their opinion, it doesn''t matter whether there is a reward or not. However, Xiao Hei will not miss this opportunity. "Well, big brother, if one of us wins the first prize, how about you realize one of her wishes?" Xiao Hei didn''t give other girls a chance to talk, so she put forward her own opinions with a smile. Obviously, she had planned this for a long time. Well, no problem. " Fang Zheng naturally knows what evil idea Xiao Hei is fighting, but he doesn''t care. After all, except Xiao Hei''s brain is full of whining all day, the other girls are still very pure, and they can''t make any excessive demands. Besides, such a reward is reasonable, "hehe." Seeing that Fang Zheng nodded and agreed, little Haydn laughed and raised his hand. "High fives." "Well, high fives." Looking at Xiao Hei in front of her, Fang Zheng couldn''t help reaching out and clapping her hands, which was to fix the reward. "Come on, then." "Teacher, we will work hard." At this time, Sakura also raised his small fist, clenched, said, and next to the Naiye also nodded. "Me too!" "Me too..." Feite is a little embarrassed, but he also opens his mouth in a hurry, only xiaomeiyan doesn''t say a word and nods silently. "I''m sure you''ll have no problem." Looking at the little girls in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little, then turns around and leaves. Then he steps on the silver plate and comes to the highest place specially reserved for himself. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, hello." Sitting next to founder is the chief of the Department of change. Seeing founder coming with nimfu, he also turns around and says hello to founder with a smile. "Hello." Looking at the change department chief in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. But soon, he looked at the blue and purple marks on the change department chief''s face curiously and doubtfully, and asked. "You are..." "I fell. I fell. Ha ha ha ha." Touching his bruised face, the chief of the Department of change laughed as if he didn''t care. "So you should be careful when you are old. I''m not like a young man like you, Mr. Fang Zheng. Alas, it''s useless when you are old. You see, the stairs can make me fall like this... " "Well Fang Zheng is not blind. At a glance, he can see that the change in front of him is the chief''s face. It''s not a fall at all, it''s a slap in the face. However, he is not familiar with each other, so naturally he doesn''t have much to say. He can only nod his head and then sit on the chair next to him. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that not long after he sat down, the chief of the Department of change leaned over with a bruised face. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you feel about my Mary?" "Miss Mary?" Hearing the inquiry from the chief of the Department of change, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. "She is a very capable mage. She is very outstanding. In the temple of heaven, she is responsible for teaching those children to learn magic. She is also very conscientious..." "Yes, that child is my most proud student. After all, I''m old and I don''t have a child and a half under my knees, so I always treat Mary as a daughter..." "Well..." Founder didn''t know what to say, so he nodded, while the chief of the Department of change laughed and went on. "So, what I''m looking forward to most is having a grandson. Look..." "Cough." However, before the chief of the Department of change had finished speaking, she was interrupted by a cough from Mary. "Tutor, I have something important to discuss with you. Please follow me." As she said that, Fang Zheng saw Mary grasp the collar of the chief of the Department of change impolitely, and then pull the other party out of the chair like a chicken, and then quickly left the audience. What''s going on? Founder inexplicably looked at the change department chief who was dragged away, and then regained his eyes.At this time, the game is about to start. With a series of magic flashes, hundreds of mages appeared on the competition field as big as five or six squares, and Naiye was naturally among them. "Is that the girl?" "Is she the magic girl?" Looking at Naiye, who was wearing a white combat suit and holding the heart of the rising sun in his hand, other mages also cast their eyes on her. After all, many mages have heard a little about Baita''s plan to set up the ninth largest faction, and many of them don''t think so. Especially after seeing the little girl in front of me, many people are even more dismissive. This kind of little girl can compete on stage. That''s what magic girl looks like. It''s just a little girl. We have to see what the magic girl has. She can be with us! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Although there are many people participating in this competition, the sky arena, as an existence built in the half plane space, is naturally prepared for this. Soon, the people participating in the competition are divided into arrays and sent to different competition venues. In front of the chief leaders, including founder, there are also magic projection pictures. These pictures can not only be seen by them, but also be projected to any city in the country of magic guide. In fact, now in the city square of magic guide''s home, there are a lot of people everywhere, which makes people feel like watching the World Cup qualifying match. Maybe the average audience is concerned about their own children or family members, but for the eight chief executives, their focus is very simple. "That''s what the boy said about the magic girl?" The head of the magic department touched his two carefully taken care of moustaches and gazed curiously at the magic projection in front of him. In the picture, in one of the competition fields, Eliya, wearing a pink magic girl''s combat suit, is holding her walking stick and looking around anxiously, shivering like a little mouse surrounded by a group of cats. "It doesn''t look so good." "If you had seen her, you wouldn''t have said that." The head of the plastic energy department touched his smooth head and then looked at the projection in front of him. "These little girls don''t look scared one by one on weekdays, but when they really face the battle, they are all good, excellent soldiers." "But the white tower doesn''t need soldiers." The enchantment chief put down his gold rimmed glasses and shook his head. "I''ll see what these magic girls have." Said here, enchant department chief seems to think of something, turned his head, looked respectfully at the dead spirit department chief sitting beside him. "Mr. corette, you have been in the temple of heaven all this time. What do you think of these magic girls?" "I don''t care, I don''t know." Corette shakes her head. She is also telling the truth. Although she has been in Tiandao palace for a long time, corette has hardly been out of the door of the laboratory, so although she only listened to the magic girls, she has not seen them with her own eyes. "Well, there''s so much nonsense. A big man is like a woman." The head of the prophecy department holds his hands in his arms, and the top of the 14 abdominal muscles is clearly visible on the mage''s robe. "Don''t you know? I have enough confidence in that boy. There must be no problem! You''ll see. " "I hope so." He coughed a little, and his turbid eyes flashed a cunning light. "We also hope there is no problem, after all It''s not just us that your excellency wants to persuade. " As the head of the incantation system said, this time the magic girls compete, it''s not only them that have to be convinced, but also other mages of the white tower. After all, it''s hard to hide the fact that a new faction is to be set up in the white tower. In fact, all the mages participating in the competition already know about it. In their hearts, most of them have questions like "what on earth is this magic girl, and she can be juxtaposed with the eight major factions." this is also normal. After all, the eight magic factions in Baita have been around for hundreds of years, but this kind of thing "magic girl" suddenly appears, and it is about to merge with the eight major factions Column For the mages of these factions, they must be somewhat unconvinced. This is another reason why the chief Council wants Fang Zheng and others to participate in the competition. As long as these mages can experience and witness the power of the magic girl, there should be no resistance. It''s much easier to accept. Also because of this, in each competition, the magic girls are the most attention. "Well I always feel nervous... " Clenching the staff in her hand, Elia can''t help curling up. She can clearly feel the eyes cast from all directions, including curiosity, disdain, ridicule, doubt, indignation and discontent. For Elia, she''s not very good at this. "Well, a bunch of losers." However, contrary to Elijah, in the face of the eyes of other mages, Xiao Hei is calm. She even has the leisure to turn her machete. It''s just a group of mages. Let them see how powerful they are! In addition to Elia and black, other people''s reactions are also different. Sakura is a little nervous, but Naiye looks dignified. On the other side, fitter and xiaomeiyan are silent. "Ding --!" At this time, with the clear bell, the game officially began. Almost in an instant, dozens of mages immediately targeted the magic girl in the field. For a moment, something like fireball, magic missile, smelly cloud and so on suddenly shot at the magic girls.Because of the requirements of the competition, there won''t be such destructive magic as death cloud and death finger. Moreover, the mages participating in the competition only reach the level of the fifth ring at most. After all, they will be able to serve as teachers in Baita after the sixth ring. It''s not good to think about coming down to the competition between students. For a moment, the scene was chaotic. However, none of the teachers and the chief teacher showed any panic. Instead, they watched the match with great interest. This kind of chaotic scene is taboo for the mage. Even if you are really prepared to put a protective spell on yourself, there is no guarantee that someone will secretly give you a release magic. Therefore, how to protect oneself and defeat the enemy in this chaotic situation is also the key point for the mage to learn. In this case, many mages have come up with ways to deal with it. Some mages directly summon a summon to make a meat shield. Some mages choose to teleport out of the melee zone. Some give themselves a lucky spell and then look at their faces. Others simply connect back. Of course, most mages are very steady. First, they add defense to themselves, and then they respond to external changes with constancy. In the face of this wave of melee, the reaction of the magic girls is also different. "Wow!" Maybe it was because she was too cowardly before the start of the match that Elijah immediately attracted a big wave of fire. This also startled her. She quickly stretched out her hand and pulled out a card from under the skirt. "Rider, dream call...!" "Boom, boom!" However, before Elijah''s words were finished, her petite body was immediately enveloped by such explosives as magic missiles and fireball acid. Did you just fall? Looking at the scene of the game in front of us, several mages were smiling. It seems that the magic girl is not so good. However, the smile on the corner of their mouth has not disappeared, suddenly, a strange voice sounded. "Mou --!" With a low howl, suddenly a series of lightning bursts out from the smoke, directly dispersing the smoke. Then the mages were surprised to see that the little girl actually drove a car pulled by two cows out of the car. What''s more, Elia''s clothes are different from the pink magic girl''s clothes before. She is wearing a bright red cape, holding a dagger in one hand and the reins of an ox cart in the other. Although looks somewhat embarrassed from the appearance, but it is obvious that the little girl did not receive how serious the injury in the previous attack. However "Well I''m going to be angry! " Elijah, who was beaten violently, raised her small face. Then she raised her dagger. At the next moment, the mages saw a light burst out from Elijah''s body, and then covered them quickly. In the face of this sudden strong light, many mages instinctively closed their eyes. However, when they opened their eyes again, the scene in front of them surprised them! I saw in front of them, is no longer before the competition, but a vast boundless desert! Not only that, in this desert, in front of them, is composed of thousands of troops! "What is this?" Seeing this, the chief of the magic law system suddenly widened his eyes, while the chief of the enchantment system next to him also rubbed his gold glasses playfully. "It''s like some kind of enclosed space. It''s interesting It seems that the little girl is using some kind of enclosed space to pull these mages in, and those are her Is it a Summoner? This way of calling is quite rare. " "It''s true." At this moment, the head of mantra also nodded, and then he opened his eyes, carefully staring at the picture in front of him. "It seems that this time there will be a good play." "Attack!" Just as the chief officers were watching the play, Elia had suddenly waved her dagger forward. Then, countless soldiers roared and rushed to the mages in front. "This..." Looking at the scene in front of them, all the mages were stunned. Before, they thought it was not good to bully more people, but now Which side has more talents! Now I''m still fighting a ghost. Let''s pray for our own happiness and get out of here alive!! "Protection!" "Fireball, fireball!" "On the wall of fire...!" "Quick, quick, find a way to crack this space!" "Is there no way to counteract with summoning?" For these mages, they also encounter this situation for the first time. Although Elia only summoned ordinary followers, the boundless number alone is enough to make these mages scared!They tried their best to resist, but unfortunately, in front of the boundless army of Wang, the resistance of dozens of mages only lasted for a short time, then they were completely submerged and disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 Elia''s counterattack is just the beginning. As a magic girl, no matter Sakura, Naiye, fitter and xiaomeiyan, they have been training in the night and experienced all kinds of battles. This kind of scuffle is easy for them. Elijah uses the call of dreams, and Nair''s choice is simpler. She flew straight up! It''s flying!! Looking at Naiye, which is tens of meters high, the mage below stares at him. He doesn''t know what to do. Although the mages in the main world have all kinds of magical powers, they can fly But it''s still a problem for most mages. Although flying itself is only a level 3 spell, if you are a change mage, you can use "quick flight" to reduce it to level 2, or even keep flying on your body. But the problem is, it''s a spell after all. It means that if someone puts a dispel magic on you when you fly You have to pray that your body bone is strong enough, or that you can have a feather drop before landing. Not only that, the speed of flying is not very fast, which is close to the speed of helicopter. But what about Naiye? Her speed can be compared with that of F22! Fight her in the air, isn''t that a death wish? Of course, if all the people are united at this time, maybe they can fly up and compete with Naiye. But the problem is that it''s a scuffle. We are enemies except ourselves. If you fly up, will others stab you in the back? So now What should we do? Looking at the leisurely Naiye in the sky, a group of mages on the ground were entangled. Compared with them, the mages in the fifth arena hope that they can have such a tangled opportunity. However, the eggs are mixed Their opponent is Xiao hei Xiao Hei doesn''t know how to fly like Naiye or Eliya, so at the beginning of the battle, she resolutely chose to take the initiative to attack, and directly rushed to the mages. There was a pass of Euler. Poor mages, where could Xiao Hei be a hero''s opponent? One of them was beaten out several times, while others looked at Xiao Hei rushing to their side and retreated in a hurry. As a result, the whole arena was full of chickens and dogs, and Xiao Hei was just like a lion on the African prairie rushing into the antelope group, harvesting his enemies wantonly Of course, not every mage is willing to let go. "Dang!" Along with Xiao Hei waving a knife again, but this time she didn''t hit the enemy. On the contrary, a blue magic barrier suddenly appeared between Xiao hei and the mage. And see this scene, the mage is also a sneer, and then he stretched out his hand, suddenly toward the little black. Then, several magic missiles burst out of the mage''s fingertips, and then darted towards Xiao Hei. Xiaohei''s reaction was not slow. When she saw the magic missile, she immediately turned over and jumped back. At the same time, the black and white double blades in her hand were thrown forward and whirled to meet the magic missile. With the sound of "bang bang", the magic missile just launched burst after hitting the black-and-white double-edged weapon, bringing up a cloud of dust and covering the unexpected mage. "Cough..." The mage obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Hei''s reaction was so fast, and he was choked by the dust. However, his reaction was not slow. He quickly clenched his hands and quickly applied a series of spells, such as protective blade, to his body. As a protection mage, he has enough information to resist the attack! At this time, Xiaohei also quietly appeared from behind the protection mage. Looking at the protective barrier around the protection mage, Xiaohei showed a proud smile. Then she raised her right hand. Traceon With the murmur of Xiao Hei, soon, a twisted and strange shaped dagger appeared in Xiao Hei''s hand. Then she clenched the dagger in her hand and stabbed the mage in front of her! "Shua!" With the sword stabbing out, the defense around the mage suddenly broke, as if they had never existed! "What is this?" At the moment, the mage also noticed this and was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side had such a weapon! However, it is too late. Around the whole body, the original defense which was comparable to the copper wall collapsed in an instant. Before the poor mage could react, he saw a small fist growing bigger and bigger in front of him. "Bang!" The next moment, with a scream, the hapless mage immediately flew out and fell unconscious on the ground. "Next!"After a blow flew his enemy, Xiao Hei immediately turned around and rushed to another mage not far away. At the moment, all the arenas are in chaos, but the magic girls still become the focus of the chief, except Elia, Naiye and Hei. The other three magic girls also showed their strong and outstanding power. Fitter started with a thunderous attack on the whole AOE, which turned over a large number of mages. Those mages who were lucky not to be knocked down by fitter''s thunder and lightning also flew out. As for Sakura''s choice is similar to Naiye''s, she first released a "shield" for herself, and then flew into the air with "Xiang". Then, all kinds of cards in Fengshui and Huodi came on the stage in turn, and those mages who tossed about were also called "not to be called to be ineffective every day.". And the most low-key, nature is xiaomeiyan, she did not start, but directly use their own time-out ability to drill everywhere. Even at the beginning, many mages tried to concentrate their attacks on xiaomeiyan, but after they couldn''t find her, they immediately changed their combat policy and began to scuffle. As for xiaomeiyan himself, he hides in the shadow silently, waiting for the end of the battle. And this scene, are all in the eyes of the chief. "Is that the power of the magic girl?" The chief of enchantment department put on his eyes again and looked at the picture in front of him without blinking. Although it was only a few minutes, he had already seen the characteristics of these magic girls. Quick, sure, hard! First of all, these magic girls release their magic very fast. There is no common mage who needs to sing incantations for most of their magic. Not only that, they are also very sensitive and responsive in terms of physical fitness. This is something many mages don''t have. After all, for most mages, fighting is a round system. Basically, they start to put on shields, then look at the enemies on the scene, and then consider teleporting, escaping, releasing AOE, or removing magic. So in this case, most of the mages'' reactions are not fast, but generally speaking, ordinary mages can ensure that they won''t be hurt when they encounter a raid through chain reaction or some magic props that store magic. But these magic girls not only perform well in magic, but also have far more physical qualities than ordinary people. "Sir corette, are you sure that you can become a magic girl through the contract?" Think of here, enchant department chief can''t help but some unimaginable hope to not far away dead spirit department chief. We should know that although there are many people in the main world who gain power through contracts with the devil, these contracts at most transform their side into something similar to the devil and possess some of the devil''s power. But at present, these magic girls show a variety of means, there is nothing in common, and each one is extremely powerful If it takes a lot of talent and training to get it, it''s hard to say. But according to Collette, it only needs a contract to be a magic girl? It''s easier than those heretics to gain strength. After all, those heretics need sacrifice and some rituals to gain some strength But it can''t be so powerful! If those evil cults were so powerful, I''m afraid the world would be in chaos now. "Of course, it''s not so simple. According to the boy, we need a kind and pure heart." "A kind and pure heart..." Hearing this, a wry smile appeared on the chief of enchantment department. Besides, the chief of plastic energy department also sighed a long time. "I didn''t expect it. It seems that it''s not easy to be a magic girl." "But at least we can rest assured." At this moment, the head of the mantra family leaned back on the chair and nodded. The mage was most worried that his power would be abused. After all, mages themselves are very powerful. If someone really abuses them for the sake of power, it is easy to cause disaster to the world. However, it is impossible for a general faction to examine every student''s temperament. As long as it is not too dangerous, there is no problem. But in this respect, the requirements of the magic girl faction are higher than they think. But that''s good. After all, even if the magic girls have very strong power, they don''t have to worry that they will use it to do things that threaten the security of the whole world. "Dang..." At this time, the bell rang again, announcing the complete end of the first knockout. As expected, Elia, Hei, Naiye, fitter, Sakura and xiaomeiyan all passed the knockout and were promoted smoothly. And the power of the magic girls is finally fully displayed in front of the white tower. Their performance is not unexpected, suddenly detonated the whole white tower.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 "Hey, did you watch the knockout "Look, those are called..." Magic girl, isn''t it? What kind of power is that? So abnormal! " "That''s too much of an exaggeration, isn''t it Well, I sort of understand why the chief Council allowed them to join. To tell you the truth, I kind of want to go to the magic girl school... " "Ha ha ha, you just dream. People''s names are clearly written. They are magic girls. If you want to learn, you have to change your gender first." "Well? Wait, according to what you say, does this faction not mean that it will become the one with the most female apprentices in the white tower in the future? So my girlfriend has hope? " "It''s a strange way of thinking But I like it As the chief thought, after showing strength in the first round of elimination, most mages'' acceptance of magic girls has improved a lot. After all, many people have doubts about this faction before because they have not seen or experienced the power of magic girl. In the knockout competition, the magic girls showed their strength, and the mages were not fools. Naturally, they could see the characteristics and strength of these magic girls. After determining that the other side was not much weaker than their own faction, they soon accepted the emergence of this new faction. Of course, one of the most important reasons is This is probably the first all female faction in white tower''s history! Although there are female mages in the White Pagoda, the ratio of male to female in the white pagoda is about 100:1, and female mages are quite rare. The reason is also very simple, because the mages have to be promoted from apprentices first, and the apprentices always do the dirtiest, tired and most dangerous work. It can be said that if they are not careful, some unfortunate apprentice may die in a magic ceremony. In this case, the powerful families would rather pay for a tutor to teach their daughter magic. When they have enough strength, they can directly become a formal mage instead of starting from an apprentice. Because of this, most of the female mages in the white tower are aristocratic ladies or businessmen''s daughters. Of course, there are not ordinary people. But it''s too difficult for ordinary people to advance in the white tower. In addition, it''s very common for mage groups to squeeze apprentices, and ordinary girls can''t stand the pain. Therefore, the white pagoda is also full of Yang and Yin. If there is a faction that is all female mages joining, then for the mages of other factions, it is a goddess coming! On the other hand, they are also excited. "These mages are too easy to deal with, big brother." After three or four knockout matches, Xiao Hei is full of confidence. Relying on the "rule breaker" projected in her hand, she almost blocks the gods and the Buddhas. No mage can resist her attack. "It''s easy to catch. It seems that we will win this competition!" "Xiao, Xiao Hei, you are too..." Hearing Xiaohei''s triumphant words, Elia quickly holds her and wants to say more, but Xiaohei waves her hand. "What''s the matter? It''s just like this. Look at these mages, they can''t even catch me. What''s to be afraid of?" "Hehe, I advise you to be careful." Looking at Xiao Hei in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. "These mages are smarter than you think. Do you really think the mages trained by Baita are stupid? Those mages who are really capable of fighting with you are now watching you and thinking about how to defeat you. " Fang Zheng said this is also his own experience. When he came to the arena to brush the ladder, it was just like this. Relying on his own time stop and casting, plus the paladin''s sword skills, Fang Zheng was also invincible at the beginning. As a result, Fang Zheng was unable to fight any more after he won 100. Those mages are not idiots. After watching so many games of founder, they naturally know something about his strength. So after that, founder was often attacked by all kinds of snipers. Because of this, founder resolutely gave up the idea of continuing to brush the ranking forward and went to the cicada world to exercise his mind. This is another reason for founder to bring the little girls. Founder also finds that these little girls follow themselves and fight more and more with the wind and the water, which is more or less inflated. Maybe fitter is better, but Xiao Hei is going to fly to the sky. It''s time to make them suffer and know that their strength is not omnipotent. But "Master." At this time, Xiao Meiyan around her suddenly opened her mouth in a dilemma. "I Maybe we can''t hold on to a few more games "I understand that if you don''t win, just surrender. After all, it''s just a competition, and I didn''t ask you to win." Looking at Xiao Mei Yan with a somewhat sorry face, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched her head. The rules of this competition are the most unfriendly to xiaomeiyan. Her ability belongs to the complete auxiliary system. If she doesn''t kill people, xiaomeiyan basically has no threat. After all, xiaomeiyan''s time stop is not the same as founder''s. although xiaomeiyan''s time stop can fix the world, once she touches someone, that person will immediately release from the state of time stop.In this case, it is impossible for xiaomeiyan to "pause the time and take the opponent off the court". However, the nature of the game determines that xiaomeiyan cannot use RPG After all, these are bad ones that can kill people directly. In addition, xiaomeiyan has the power of dragon descendant who is the dependents of Founder to use. However, her kung fu Maybe it''s time for Lin Yueru to teach her what sword Qi means So founder can also see that xiaomeiyan is probably the first one among them to quit. If it were for bamami and Sakura apricot, they might be able to hold on for a few more rounds. However, xiaomeiyan''s ability and the competition rules are too bad for her If you want to change it into death or injury, I''m afraid xiaomeiyan will kill all sides at this moment, stop for an hour, and then fill the challenge arena with TNT directly, and then the whole arena will blossom and nothing will happen. But it''s impossible Facts have proved that. In the next few days, the girls also met with troubles one after another. Just as Fang Zheng thought, xiaomeiyan was the first to lose the battle. She met a level 4 mage of the change department. The other side was not only the mage of the change department, but also the barbarian of the ice and snow wilderness. She was as strong as a bear. In addition, the magic of the change department enhanced her own, which made her strong Xiaomeiyan face him like a mouse pull tortoise can''t start, eventually both sides deadlock for a long time, xiaomeiyan decisively chose to leave the game. After all, the rules of the game don''t allow her to kill people, so xiaomeiyan''s idea of taking a missile out and smashing it is naturally shattered. Fang Zheng didn''t say much about it. He just comforted Xiao Meiyan for a few words. Then he turned his eyes to other magic girls again. "Master, do you think it is possible for us to win the championship?" Standing behind founder, looking at the picture in front of her, nimfu asks curiously. Hearing nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and frowned. "It''s hard to say that Xiaoyan''s exit is limited by the rules, but the rules are useless for the other kids. Especially Xiaohei Well, if no one comes up with a way to deal with her "rule breaker", I''m afraid she might win the championship Although according to the routine, the person who dances the most happily is most likely to be beaten in the face, it''s hard to say whether there are those who can successfully beat Xiaohei in the face from the perspective of founder. After all, "rule breaker" is too cheating. No matter what kind of magic it is, no matter what kind of magic it is, with the speed and power of little Hei Na Ying Ling level, ordinary mages can''t be her opponent at all. In fact, Xiaohei''s fight is also the fastest. Basically, at the beginning, Xiaohei rushes over directly, and then projects "rule breaker" to cut open at the other side, and then either kicks the other side down, or directly knocks out. Sometimes it takes less than a minute in the middle. In the face of such an enemy, ordinary mages really have nothing to do with her. Although Fang Zheng thinks that the remaining four little guys are likely to come to the end, the second quitter still surprised him. Because the second exit was Fitter! Fitter is not belittling the enemy, nor careless, she is completely defeated in the other side of the targeted. Fitter''s opponent is a level 5 mage of the protection department. At the beginning, the opponent gives himself an element immune shield, so fitter''s lightning attacks are all immune. Seeing that the long-range attack was ineffective, fitter naturally rushed to melee with baludixiu. The result did not expect that the other party had been prepared, took advantage of the opportunity that fitter called, directly opened a portal for her, and sent fitter out of the field. So Fitter just lost. "I''m very sorry, teacher..." Standing in front of the founder, fitter lowered his head and looked sad. Fang Zheng shook his head and did not scold her. "That''s normal, fitter. Success means failure, and this failure will make you learn more lessons, won''t it? At least in the future, when you meet the enemy, you can think more about whether the other side will have other means to deal with you After founder''s consolation, fitter''s expression was much better. Fitter''s exit also gave the other girls a preventive shot. Obviously, although founder does not require them to win, the girls are obviously going to cheer up and fight for a good place in this competition. So in the next battle, the remaining four performed very well. In addition to the simple and crude "rule breaker" of Xiaohei, Elia''s dream call and Sakura''s Kuro cards have also made the participating mages suffer a lot. If fitter''s attack can be traced, then the randomness of dream call and the combination of more than 50 Kuro cards are enough to make ordinary mages cry and scream. As for naiyeh, although she is the same as fitter, naiyeh''s fighting process is more simple and rough than fitter''s.That is Direct contact! Fitter''s power is the elemental power of thunder, so it''s easy to be immune. But Nye''s shelling was pure magic. Although the main world has similar energy shields, there is also a limit. So Naiye''s battle is basically to start shelling, and then the other side can''t avoid it, only can open the shield. Then Naiye strengthened the artillery power all the way, until he completely penetrated the opponent''s defense Because of this, Naiye has another nickname of "little tyrant" in master Baita. Well, what else can Fang Zheng say about it? Can only say This is the inevitability of history. Although in the next battle, little girls are very hard, but they still encounter problems. That is Luck. In the last 16 competitions, because of bad luck, Xiaohei and xiaosakura played against each other, while ILIYA played against Naiye, directly fighting two civil wars. The final result is that Xiaohei defeated Sakura, Naiye defeated Eliya, and both of them entered the final eight. Of course, founder also understands that this is not only luck, but also other chief operators. But he doesn''t care about it, or it''s OK. After all, if the magic girl faction is too strong as soon as it comes out, it is easy to cause the dissatisfaction of the other eight factions. Fang Zheng came here to look for believers and alliances, not to make enemies for himself. If he did, he might as well refuse the invitation of the chief Council at the beginning. And in the final eight, Xiao Hei, who has made great progress all the way, has finally met a difficult enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the first match of the top four in Tianbei cup." With the competition about to start, the mage in charge of hosting also became excited. "The first one to appear is Chloe von einzbellen, who represents the new magic girl faction!" With the introduction of the host, black a somersault on the competition field, soon, around came a tsunami like cheers and applause. And Xiao Hei obviously likes it very much. She is a crazy person, and now she is running and jumping happily, waving to the audience on the field. With the development of the competition, several magic girls brought by founder are very popular in the white tower. After all, these magic girls are just teenagers. They are naive, lively, simple and lovely. As long as they are not the magicians with the extreme personality, they still like them more or less. In fact, now several magic girls have their own supporters in the white tower. Fang Zheng inquired when he was free. Among the five magic girls, except xiaomeiyan, who didn''t impress too many mages because of the initial elimination, the other girls have their own fans. You know, most of the mages in the white tower are older. At least they are all adults, and Elia and Naiye Xiaoying are only 11 or 12 years old, so other mages regard them as sisters, daughters or granddaughters, which can be said to be all kinds of group favourites. In addition, several girls themselves are very cute and polite, so along the way, whether it is the eliminated Sakura, fitter and Elia, or the promoted Naiye and Hei, they are very popular. So loveliness is justice. "And her opponent is from the Department of change Katrina dorroy With this sound, a tall figure walked onto the field, saw her appear, soon around the audience also appeared a whistling and cheering. "Wow." Looking at the opponent in front of him, Xiao Hei is also surprised and widened his eyes, because this time''s opponent is completely different from the previous one. In the past, Xiao Hei''s opponents were both men and women, but they were all orthodox mages in mage robes, but this mage was different. Strictly speaking, she doesn''t even look like a wizard. Judging from the appearance, Katrina is about 30 years old. She is two meters tall, which is quite high among the mages. What''s more, she doesn''t wear a wizard''s robe like other mages. Instead, she wears a bikini like three-point suit. She also wears a wristband on her wrist, a long bow and an arrow shaft on her back, and a machete hanging from her waist. What''s more, she wears a skull necklace made of skulls that she doesn''t know what to use around her neck. The whole person looks as if it was from the Amazon jungle tribe. "It''s a good play now." Looking at the scene in front of him, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, and a playful smile appeared. Sitting next to him, Sakura looks at Katrina in surprise. "Teacher, is she also a mage?" "Yes, Katrina is a member of the swamp barbarians. Although she seems to be very tall, in fact she is the shortest one in their group. That''s why she came to the white tower to learn magic." Said here, founder waved his hand. "But the speed and strength of the barbarians are not much worse than that of little black. It seems that this time Some have Fang Zheng has heard something about Katrina. After all, there are several different types in the white tower, such as Katrina who entered the white tower as a paladin and Katrina who entered the white tower as a barbarian. However, compared with Fang Zheng, Katrina''s experience is more legendary. After all, before her, there was no history that barbarians could be promoted to mage. On the one hand, the barbarian''s cultural level is relatively low, but as a mage, intelligence and higher cultural level are inevitable. On the other hand, it seems that the constitution of barbarians is not compatible with magic, so it is difficult to control magic well. In fact, it was the same with Katrina at first, but she solved the problem with a very "barbarian" style - she killed a wind demon and drank its blood. You should know that this kind of behavior for ordinary people is simply to die. After all, the blood of Warcraft has violent magic power. Ordinary people will be poisoned and die directly after drinking it. However, Katrina actually relies on her barbarian constitution to survive, and has a half blood constitution similar to that of a warlock. After that, relying on her own efforts and physique, she became a very outstanding change department mage in Baita. Therefore, unlike ordinary mages who "a gentleman speaks but doesn''t do anything", Katrina''s fighting skills are no worse than Xiao Hei''s. moreover, after drinking the blood of Fengling Warcraft, she also has the ability to manipulate wind elements, plus her own ability as a mage Well, Xiao Hei has kicked the iron plate this time.There will be a good play next. "Ding --!" With the bell ringing, the battle officially began. "Shua!" Little Haydn projected "rule breaker", then lowered his body like a galloping cheetah and rushed to Katrina. This is what she must do at the beginning of every time. No matter how the other side deals with it, Xiao Hei is confident that as long as she has this knife in her hand, then all mages are chicken! But Katrina was obviously prepared for this. One of the gems on her bracelet flickered, and then the hard ground under little black''s feet suddenly turned into a muddy swamp. Fossils are mud! Xiaohei is not surprised. In fact, many mages have dealt with her like this. After all, after realizing that Xiaohei''s Dagger can pierce all magic, they began to choose to use objective factors to attack it. Just like when dealing with dangma''s left hand, maybe his left hand does fantasize about collapse, but I can crush you if I want to crush you. But Xiaohei is not a vegetarian either! She likes beef! "Drink!" At the moment when she realized that the ground was not right, little Haydn jumped up. At the next moment, her whole body seemed to turn into a mirage and disappeared into the air! This is the special effect of the einz Belem family, magic transfer! Just in the blink of an eye, Xiao Hei''s figure appeared behind Katrina again, and then her dagger moved forward again and stabbed Katrina''s body. However, at this time, Katrina is suddenly turned around, pulled out the waist of the machete! "Dang!" With a light sound, the Sharp Machete blocked Xiao Hei''s attack. "Oh?" See his attack is blocked, black is also a Leng, and then forced forward a pressure, and then with the help of reaction force quickly jump back. At the same time, Katrina''s machete can also be waved from the foot of black, and then a backhand again, cut forward. "Interesting, big sister!" After the initial determination of the opponent''s strength, little Haydn was also interested in playing. But it was the first time that she met a mage who could fight face to face with her. Naturally, she would not miss this opportunity. Xiaohei threw away his magic dagger, then quickly stretched out his hand, projected two black and white cutlasses, rotated on the ground, and continued to rush towards each other. Soon, the two fought together. "Dang, Dang, Dang!" Xiaohei, like a small and flexible cheetah, is constantly attacking Katrina. Katrina, like an elephant, easily resisted Black''s attacks again and again. She has the element of wind, so even if Katrina is bigger, she is no less flexible than Hei. Not only that, because of long hands and long feet, Katrina has a better advantage in attack range. For a time, it didn''t look like a wizard''s competition, but a Gladiator''s competition. "This is really..." Looking at the scene in front of us, the chief of the plastic energy department was a little embarrassed. "Isn''t that good?" However, the chief of the Department of prophecy obviously had a different view on this. He even raised his chest and looked up, revealing fourteen abdominal muscles. "I think it''s time to do that. Those kids know how fast to read all day and don''t exercise. As a result, without magic, they become a group of waste. This is not the talent we want! Body, only body is the foundation of magic. Without a strong body, how can we learn magic well? " As he said this, the head of the Department of prophecy clenched his fist. The muscles on his arm were high and raised, and the whole sleeve was tight. "That''s not what I mean But Looking at his old friend, the head of plastic energy department touched his bare head, then shrugged his shoulders. "Well, it seems that we really need to make some changes." Although there used to be "freaks" like founder and Katrina in the white tower, they are still a few after all. However, in this competition, almost all the fighting methods of the magic girls are body art + magic, and there is no disadvantage. Naturally, this scene is also seen by many chief executives. Perhaps, Baita''s idea is about to change. "Drink it!" Just as the chief executives are thinking about the future of the white tower and the magic guide country, the battle in the arena has also entered a white hot stage. With a roar, Katrina swung out a knife and forced Blackie back completely. Then the machete in her hand hit the ground heavily, making a deep crack in the solid competition field. However Right now! Seeing Katrina''s flaw, Xiao Hei raised her hands without hesitation and suddenly swung forward. Then four black and white machetes flew out of Xiao Hei''s hands and surrounded Katrina from all directions.At the same time, Xiao Hei also appears behind Katrina, clenching the machete with both hands and waving it down! Crane Wing three company! "Shua Shua!" The staggered sword light cuts Katrina''s body, but it doesn''t fly out as little black thinks. On the contrary, when she cuts Katrina, little black only feels that the blade in her hand is like cutting on steel! "Boom!" The fierce air burst out suddenly, and then the next moment saw Katrina''s whole body magic brilliance, and directly beat little black out. The little girl turned several somersaults in the air, which could keep her balance and fall on the ground. But now, in front of her, there is no Katrina. What about people? See the empty arena, black not from a Leng, and at this time, her ear keen to capture a wind. "Whoosh!" After a while, Xiao Hei held up his machete in front of him and swung away the arrow from the sky. Until this time, she found that the other side had already flown to the height of tens of meters, was bending bow and arrow, aiming at herself. I see. Seeing this, Xiao Hei also suddenly realized that the opponent was watching the same way that Naiye was fighting other mages. The top eight was a personal fight, so Katrina could fly into the air. At that time, whether she was shooting arrows or magic, she would take the initiative. I see. I''m a saber. Looking at Katrina in the sky, little black''s mouth tilts slightly. After all, in the previous competition, Xiao Hei did not show the high-altitude flying ability like Elia and Naiye, and has always been close combat oriented, so Katrina obviously treats Xiao Hei as a close combat magic girl. However Imtheboneofmysword With the singing in a low voice, Xiao Hei stretched out her right hand. Soon, a dark bow and spiral arrow appeared in her hand. You think I''m saber? In fact, I am Archer Da! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 When Xiao Hei took out a long dark bow, everyone, including Katrina, was a little confused. After all, Xiaohei has been playing melee all the time. She has never heard that she has long-range ability. In fact, a lot of people are interested in the magic that Xiao Hei can produce a lot of weapons at any time. However, they are only interested. After all, most mages don''t need to project weapons to fight like Xiao Hei. But now Not good!! Other mages may be curious about what Xiaohei is going to do, but at the moment of being targeted by Xiaohei, Katrina immediately realizes that it''s not good. This is her instinct as a barbarian, she made a big mistake! "Fake. Spiral sword!" However, without waiting for Katrina to move, Xiao Hei has released his finger, and then sees the spiral arrow spinning and shooting at Katrina in the air. In the face of this attack, Katrina also quickly raised her hand. Soon, a series of magic brilliance appeared on her. Several protective magic including protective arrows immediately wrapped Katrina. However, when the spiral sword flew in front of Katrina, a scene unexpected to Katrina appeared. Instead of hitting Katrina, the spiral sword burst into a huge cloud of fire, covering most of the sky of the arena. And Katrina was also suddenly engulfed by the fire cloud. "My God "What is this? Is that magic, too? " "I''m kidding. It''s as powerful as the eight ring magic." Looking at the fire cloud in front of me, many mages stood up one after another and looked at the sky in a daze. I''m kidding. The power of this blow alone is almost equal to the advanced destruction spell of the plastic energy system! And before that, that little girl never showed such a side! "Cough, cough..." At this moment, Katrina is also disheartened flying out of the clouds of fire. Although the magic barrier has protected her from most of the impact, Katrina''s face is dignified and her brow is frowning. Miscalculation! Before Katrina chose to fight at high altitude, she thought that Xiao Hei had no means of long-range attack. Although the strange short sword''s power to break the magic was really terrible, as long as she opened the distance, she would not be afraid of her. But now it doesn''t look like this at all. Little girl''s strength in long-range attack is more difficult to deal with than her close combat! Now what? Continue to choose remote attack? Or return to close combat on the ground? Katrina feels that she has encountered a thorny problem. Let''s continue the long-range attack. The other party''s attack is more fierce than herself. But in close combat, Katrina has tried just now. Although she can keep up with the rhythm of Xiao Hei, she is still at a disadvantage. Not to mention when fighting with himself, Xiao Hei didn''t take out the dagger Katrina can still remember that the other side used a two handed machete, so long as she took the broken magic dagger in any other hand, she was afraid that she would have bad luck! "Be careful!" Just when Katrina was in a dilemma, suddenly, she heard the warning from her classmates. At the same time, in the fire cloud in front of Katrina, several arrows darted out of it and surrounded her from top to bottom! Bad!!! "Bang!" Katrina had time to raise her hands, and the roaring arrows hit her directly. Then the next moment, with the light flashing, the black and bruised Katrina reappeared in the competition field. She half knelt on the ground, gasping and raising her right hand. "I give up." Mages don''t fight unprepared battles. It''s not a shame for mages to leave as soon as they find something wrong. This is the biggest difference between a mage and a soldier. Even if a soldier finds something wrong, he can only rush up. But once a mage finds something wrong, he will run away decisively. No mage will fight a bloody battle. At this moment, Katrina found that the strength of Xiao Hei was far beyond her imagination, and it seemed that she was playing better in distance than in close combat, so naturally she surrendered decisively. Or do you have to wait for someone to beat you to the ground? "Hey, hey, hey..." Seeing that Katrina chose to surrender, Xiao Hei also raised his hand with a smile and compared with a V, then turned around and left the competition field with a jump. Looking at Xiao Hei''s back, Katrina shook her head with a bitter smile. Maybe at that time, it''s better not to distance from her After all, if you use the strength of your own barbarians, plus the bonus of rage and change, you can at least see the chance to win. But after the distance, the initiative is not in your own hands, wrong step by step Thinking of this, Katrina sighed and turned away from the field.At this time, the other mages slowed down, and the discussion began. "Did you see that?" "See, really didn''t expect, little girl unexpectedly long-distance play also so slip Well, I''m glad I didn''t choose to fly when I was facing her. Otherwise, I might be much worse than Miss Katrina. " "What about that? We can''t fight close to each other, but we can''t fight long-distance. Does that keep us alive? " Many mages are speechless, and those who are likely to compete with Xiao Hei are frowning. They can''t win in close combat, but they can''t win in long-distance combat. This kind of opponent is the most headache for mages. The second is the contest between the plastic energy system and the incantation system. In the end, the incantation system is more skillful and wins. And the next third battle is the battle of Naiye. "Please give me more advice." Standing not far in front of the opposite side, holding the heart of the rising sun, Naiye nodded respectfully to the other side. Her opponent, too, smiles and nods. "Hello, little tyrant, um You magic girls are really interesting, but unfortunately... " As he spoke, the other side raised his hand. "That''s all for you." Hearing this, Naiye raised his head in doubt and looked at each other. In front of him is a middle-aged mage who is about thirty or forty years old. Although he is also wearing the white pagoda''s robe, it seems that this robe has been modified, which is different from the ordinary simple robe. At present, this robe seems to be full of a kind of elegant temperament. It gives people the feeling that it is more like a noble robe than a mage. Although I don''t quite understand what the other side means, Naiye still holds the heart of the rising sun and stares at the other side warily. "Ding --!" Just then, the game began. "Heart of the rising sun, shoot!" Naiye does not hesitate to raise the heart of the rising sun in his hand, aiming at the front. Then several pink magic bullets shot from the heart of the rising sun and flew to the noble mage. However, beyond Naiye''s expectation, in the face of his attack, the noble mage did not choose to release the protection or fight back. He just stood there quietly and looked at himself with a smile. Then the next moment, Naiye was surprised to find that his magic bullet actually went directly through the noble mage''s body! Illusion! Looking at the scene in front of him, Naiye was at a loss. However, at this time, the heart of the rising sun in her hands is suddenly out of voice. "Master, it''s detected that there is a trace of energy release at three o''clock!" No! Naiye also quickly turned around and stretched out her hand. Soon, a protective array appeared in her hand. Then saw a sound wave suddenly emerge, heavily hit the protective barrier of Naiye. But before long, a series of energy waves broke out again from the other side of Naiye''s body, and the invisible sound waves spread out again, enveloping the girl. "Well..." In the face of this sharp and heavy voice, Naiye instinctively covers her ears, but even so, she is still softened by the faint voice. Originally, the hard ground under her feet makes Naiye feel like stepping on the sofa, stumbling and even unable to keep balance. "Naiye has met his opponent." Seeing this scene in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. In fact, he has seen that Naiye''s opponent is a magician of the magic department. Magic belongs to weak chicken for founder. After all, prophecy conquers magic, but it''s different for Naiye. Founder can be sure that the other side must have cast advanced invisibility and mirage. Unfortunately for Naiye There is no experience and ability to deal with magic. If you change Elia, Sakura and Hei, maybe they can say that after all, advanced invisibility can hide the body shape, but it doesn''t make a person disappear out of thin air. Therefore, Xiaohei can see through with her own mind and eye skills, Elia can summon followers who can resist invisibility, and Xiaoying can also use the Kuro card to achieve a similar effect. But Naiye is very passive. She lacks experience in facing the invisible enemy and has no corresponding means. Of course, from this point of view, fitter is the same. "Bang!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, Naiye finally couldn''t hold on. He was hit by the sound wave from the other side, and flew up with a scream, then rolled on the ground. "Is Naiye OK?" See here, fitter not from nervous, and Sakura is also uneasy clench fists. "It depends." Fang Zheng can see that the other party has made careful preparations. If Naiye can''t find herself, her shelling will be useless. In fact, several times naiyeh tried to fight back at the place where the attack was launched, but he didn''t even hit the root.After all, there''s another technique called "delay casting.". Finally, Naiye couldn''t hold on any longer, so he had to raise his altitude and fly high. What to do? What should we do? Holding the heart of the rising sun tightly, Naiye watched the match field uneasily. She can''t fly in the sky all the time like this, because there is a clause prohibiting negative competition in the competition rules. If Naiye doesn''t attack in the sky all the time, she will be judged negative. But of course, she can''t take the heart of the rising sun to the venue. It has to be admitted that the mage did find naiyeh''s weakness. Under the current situation, naiyeh either played passively in the sky or came down to be beaten. "What to do What to do Holding the staff in her hand, Naiye murmurs. Then she lowers her head and looks at the field under her feet. Then, Naiye suddenly sees a light in front of her eyes! "Yes Thinking of this, neyden raised his staff and aimed at the field. "Heart of the rising sun!" With the call of Nai ye, a huge pink magic array suddenly emerged from the top of the heart of the rising sun and expanded. "What is this?" "Did she find a way?" Looking at the scene in front of us, the audience all have some silly eyes. Most of them also saw the problem that Naiye met in front of them, so they were thinking about how to solve the problem. At the moment, many people are puzzled by Naiye''s action. Can she find out where the other party is in this way? When these mages were puzzled, Fang Zheng, who was sitting in the audience, twitched his mouth. "I went to..." What is Naiye doing? Can he not know? As a matter of fact, fitter is shivering now, OK! Starlinght In the audience''s attention, Naiye raised the heart of the rising sun in his hands, cried out, and then smashed down. Breaker The next moment, in full view of the public, the Pink Magic torrent roaring burst out, from top to bottom completely shrouded the entire stadium. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 "Really, those grandfathers are so cunning that they use this method." "Well, don''t complain." Looking at sitting by his side, a face of unhappy black, square hehe smile touched her small head. Xiaohei clenched his hands discontentedly. "That''s what it is. It''s clear that we should be champions..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s complaint, Naiye, sitting opposite, lowered his head uneasily. "Sorry, teacher, it''s all my fault..." "It''s not your fault." Looking at the Naiye in front of him, Fang Zheng also laughed. The battle of the magic girls, after Naiye used the SLB, ended completely. Although Naiye won the battle in the end, the stunned mages almost didn''t slow down, and after that, they also talked wildly. This is not to protest that nya cheats or endangers personal safety, but foul! Of course, this is just a statement. After all, only mages with five rings or below are allowed to participate in this ladder competition. Senior mages who have access to six rings are not allowed to participate. It''s also normal. Which university games did you see as the Olympic champion? Are you here to compete? Or are you here to blow the show? Before the small black their fight did not cause these discussions, mainly because before their way of fighting did not show particularly strong strength. Most mages just think that the fighting style of these magic maidens is strange and difficult to deal with, but it''s not completely corresponding. But the shelling of Naiye went on, and the whole white tower suddenly exploded. I''m kidding. It''s not something they can handle at all, OK? I''m afraid no one can fight except the chief! This is the Universiade. Would you take the Olympians and make them look real? Not only did the students have this idea, but also the tutors of various factions, so they complained to the leaders. After all, they invited the magic girls to participate in the competition. Although the chiefs also knew that the competition was limited in strength, they didn''t ask more after they learned that Naiye and fitter were only 11 or 12 years old. After all, in the chief''s view, even if these little girls have strength, they will not be strong enough to be high-level mages. Not to mention that according to founder''s theory, there are a few little girls who have become magic girls in less than a year. Before that, they were just ordinary people. So the chief officers didn''t take it to heart at that time. A year ago, they were ordinary people. They had been exposed to magic for less than a year. No matter how talented or evil they were, they couldn''t become high-level mages directly. However Ha ha The chief executives also know that their subordinates'' complaints are not unreasonable. After all, according to this, the next game will not be played. Everyone can see that in the next game, as long as Naiye flies to the sky, and then puts a star burst leisurely on it, the people below can only die in despair. After all, the tallest of them is exposed to the five ring magic. What else can they do without waiting to die? As for the power of the starburst, the chiefs calculated it and concluded that even the chief of the protection department did not dare to pat his chest and say that he could really block it. Of course, teleportation can be avoided, but it''s a game, and Nye''s starburst range is the entire field, so it''s only when teleportation is outside the field that you can avoid it safely. However, according to the rules, playing is also a negative decision. So it''s still a death? So the head of plastic energy department had to pull down his old face and find founder to see if he could let those little guys out of the competition. After all, it would not be a good end if it went on like this. Fang Zheng naturally agreed that he was not interested in the championship of the University Games. The main purpose of this competition is to let the white tower and the mages of the country of magic guides see the power of the magic girl with their own eyes. The goal has been achieved, so it doesn''t matter whether the champion or not. It happened that Founder himself had something to do, so he just found an excuse to leave the white tower with the little girls. That''s why Xiao Hei is complaining here. "Well, the chief apologized to you and gave you compensation, didn''t he?" Looking at Xiao Hei''s unhappy face, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. According to the rules, the champion can get the advanced magic equipment given by the chief. In order to compensate for the loss of Naiye and Xiaohei, the chief also gave them a piece of advanced magic equipment. For example, Naiye got a constant Dharma bracelet. In this way, whether it''s magic or invisibility, it''s useless for her Well, that''s why prophecy conquers magic. After all, one spell conquers one faction That''s the magic department. If they can do the Necromancer''s magic, they may dig up the tomb of the mage who invented the true knowledge and whip the corpse"But I prefer to win the championship with the cheers of the crowd." Xiaohei is not interested in compensation at all. What she likes most is to join in the fun. The more fun, the better. The chief Council makes her unable to join in the fun and even pretend to force her. This makes Xiaohei very unhappy. Originally, Xiao Hei thought that he was absolutely the champion. After all, even if Naiye''s starburst was severe, he also had a light cannon in his hand. He opened an unlimited sword system to press Naiye to fight, and he had no chance of winning. Results I''m still farting. "Well, next time I''ll hold a magic girl competition to make you have a good time." Looking at the little black in front of him, founder also comforted him. In fact, from the founder of this competition, we can see that the strength of the magic girl can''t be measured by the theoretical level of the white tower. In fact, the magic girl itself is a kind of growing max. take Naiye for example, her performance in ordinary days may be the level of A-level magic tutor, but once she really wants to play boss, it may be that her power can be promoted to SSS level. You ask this kind of person to participate in those limited level competitions, that is bullying others. So the magic girl''s opponent is only the magic girl herself Fang Zheng also promised the chief Council that after the establishment of the magic girl faction, a special magic girl fighting competition would be held Although this competition is a bit of a snakehead, founder''s original goal has been achieved. In fact, before he left, the head of the plastic energy department told him that many nobles and forces of the country of magic guides had asked the magic girl when she could start formal classes and how to select apprentices and so on After all, Naiye''s shot really surprised many people. What''s more, although the whole competition field was destroyed by that shot, the hapless noble mage who was directly hit did not die as expected, but fell into a deep coma. This kind of magic is what all forces want most! Especially some law enforcement agencies, after all, most of the mages'' magic power is powerful, but the harm is also huge. However, a powerful non lethal attack spell like nya is just a blessing, OK?! At least you don''t have to worry about hurting both the suspect and the civilian. At least At least even if we fight together, it''s just a stun, isn''t it? I''m not going to die. For those aristocrats, they also prefer magic girls. After all, this kind of magic is not so dangerous at present, and it is powerful. It can also help the family. Unlike other spells, the change system, prophecy system and protection system may be better. The incantation system and the plastic energy system are the worst hit areas. The enchantment system is self-threatening. Even if we know that the enchantment mages will not manipulate other people''s spirits, most people will not adapt to it. Not to mention the necromancer system, but the magic system In addition to Delian, who wants to set off fireworks with everyone, most people''s thinking circuit is relatively normal. But Fang Zheng didn''t mean to start the class immediately. He had to go back to discuss it with prisia, and Fang Zheng planned to go to Mead to see how he taught magic girls. But now Founder has other things. In fact, Fang Zheng took the little girls to leave and said that he had something to do, not just to make excuses, because he did have something to do. Through the root connection in the body, founder found one thing, that is There''s something wrong with the moon world again. "So, what happened this time?" Standing in the dark root, looking at the spinning blue light ball in front of him, Fang Zheng asked curiously. If it wasn''t for the fact that he found Gaia''s distress signal through the root cause, founder would not have come back so soon. After all, the moon world is now one of its own capital If anything happens, it''s a real problem. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Gaia did not speak. On the contrary, soon, a pattern appeared in front of founder. First appeared in front of Founder is the earth, and then, the whole earth was quickly separated, into countless parts, forming a world line of light quickly elongated. "Parallel world..." Founder is also a senior monthly chef who has seen fat animation. He naturally understands the concept of parallel world, but "Well?" At this time, founder suddenly found that from the time line, one of the parallel points seems to have a problem. According to the truth, two parallel lines in a plane never intersect, but in founder''s eyes, one of the parallel points that is rapidly extending along the time line suddenly seems to be attracted by a magnet and starts to approach the trunk. Soon, under its leadership, dozens of parallel worlds had problems. They were twisted together like wires, then twisted and stretched tightly with the trunk as the core, and then "Bang!"Completely smashed. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng frowned, and then he stretched out his hand. With the movement of Fang Zheng, the previous scenes reversed again, and then he returned to the place where the changes had happened before. Then, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and pressed the light spot. Of course, he knows what happened. For some reasons, parallel worlds merge with each other. However, due to the incompatibility, the world itself has a gap and finally completely collapses. For example, a person may be dead in this lunar world, but he may still be alive in another lunar world. After the integration of the two lunar worlds, the first thing to face is the question of "is this person alive or dead". This is just himself. Once it comes to this person''s life or death, it will change a series of times Line, it''s just a bug frequency, the precursor of the verge of collapse. In other words, shouldn''t we go to the old gem man who is drilling around in the parallel world? What are you looking for? Although at the beginning, founder still had some doubts, when he observed the twisted node, founder immediately understood why he was looking for himself. The fourth Grail War It seems that we have to do it by ourselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Early in the morning, Dongmu city. In the dark lane, suddenly, a series of lightning suddenly broke out, which made the dark lane white. Whistling wind mixed with garbage and paper swirling out. Then after a while, a tiny figure squatting on the ground slowly stood up from behind the garbage can, with a pair of bright red ponytail swaying in the wind. The girl opened her eyes and the bright red light came out of them. Iwillbe Cough, cough However, before she finished her words, she coughed a few times because of the stink of the garbage can nearby. Then she pushed back and waved her hand. "Disgusting Sure enough, movies are different from reality Bah, bah, bah! " Fang Zheng, who incarnated as red horsetail, fanned his hand, then sighed helplessly and walked out of the alley. At the moment, it is still early in the morning in Dongmu City, and no one can be seen on the street. But for founder, it doesn''t matter. "Well, do it quickly and go home to sleep." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and soon "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand. It is impossible for founder to come to this parallel moon world in this form. His noumenon strength is too superior, just like a weight, enough to shake both ends of the balance. If founder appears here in the form of noumenon, maybe the parallel world will incline at a faster speed. Therefore, founder himself stays in the moon shaped world, and then sends red horsetail, the incarnation, to the parallel world. For founder, it''s a bit like playing Sao. He enters a game, creates a character, and controls the interaction of the character in the game. Red horsetail is a character created by oneself. So founder is very calm. After all, isn''t it the basic operation for male players to use female characters? But it''s not enough. Founder''s red horsetail is "parachuted" to the parallel world. There is no red horsetail in this world, so he needs to kill one person first, and then take the place of the other. It''s better to be someone who has something to do with the Holy Grail War. Because the amount of each person in each world is fixed, the so-called "one radish, one pit". Founder''s airborne radish has no pit, so he can only pull out other radishes and then bury himself in that pit. As for which radish to dig now Founder naturally thought about it for a long time. At a glance at the hand of the "murmur report chapter rank", founder will quickly disappear in the silent street. At the moment, outside a residential building, a young man dressed in ordinary clothes is trying to quietly open a locked door. "Hey, hey, hey..." Looking at the house that had fallen into deep sleep before his eyes, the young man showed a cruel smile. He could even imagine the three members of a family who were sleeping in the house, and the pain and fear they would soon show However, at this time, suddenly a small hand stretched out from behind the young man and covered his mouth. "Well Aware of this sudden attack, the young man did not hesitate to raise his knife and stab him behind him. However, at this time, the little hand covering his mouth suddenly pulled, accompanied by a "click" sound, the young man who had broken his neck collapsed on the ground like this. Fang Zheng looked around and made sure that no one saw him. Then he grabbed the young man''s collar and took him directly to the nearby woods. Then he took up the big sword and thrust it into the young man''s body. Soon, the fire broke out and quickly burned the young man to ashes. "All right, it''s done! " after killing Yu shenglongzhijie, founder nodded with satisfaction. The most unimportant characters in the whole four wars are Yu shenglongzhijie, whose grandfather doesn''t love his grandmother, and his caster. It''s just that Founder also has a caster. Now he''s killed yushenglongzhijie. I''m afraid that madman can''t be summoned. However, it''s good to speed up. In case the world line ends, it will be troublesome for others to summon a caster! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand directly. "Come to me in the name of the curse! " " Shua! " soon, with the call of founder, a flash appeared, and then Elia quickly appeared beside founder. "Here I am, master!" "It''s up to you this time, Elia." Looking at her, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her little head. And feel founder''s touch, Elia is also squinting, but soon crooked. "Well The form of master is really a little strange... " "Well, don''t care about such trifles."Fang Zheng directly omitted the topic about her own female horn, and Elia wisely didn''t talk much about it. She looked around curiously, and then asked. "Master, in this world, did my father and mother really participate in the Holy Grail War?" "Well It should be Hearing Elijah''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. He naturally knew about the origin of Elijah and Xiao Hei. They also come from another parallel lunar world, but compared with other lunar worlds, that lunar world is much more peaceful. Instead of taking part in the fourth Holy Grail War, Chesi and Ellie leave einzbelen with Elia. Then Chesi destroys the Great Holy Grail, and the family lives a peaceful, happy and stable life in Dongmu city Of course, according to Elia, the world''s Chieh Si is often away from home on business, and his mother only comes back occasionally. However, there are at least two maids at home with her, and in that world, Shilang is also adopted as Elijah''s brother. According to founder''s understanding of the moon world, that world is a rare happy end. And the world If you don''t come by yourself, you''re going all the way to badend. "So what are we going to do now?" "Now..." Fang Zheng thought about it. "Save people first." "Save people?" That''s right. Among Fang Zheng''s friends about fat, it''s a basic routine for him to save Sakura. In his own moon world, Sakura is still Sakura yuansaka. And perhaps because there was no Holy Grail War to fight, the so-called royal family had already ended. After all, the einz behren of that world collapsed directly. Even the technology of man-made people was taken by qianjieshu, and the yuanban family had already declined. I''m afraid that Mitsuki would be more completely ruined. In this world, founder doesn''t care about Jatropha. "Old thief, come out and die!" After confirming the battle plan, Fang Zheng directly took Elia to Jiantong''s house, and then directly kicked the door open, just like a robber directly rushed in. "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " In front of founder, it was not Mr. Chong, but a middle-aged man with kelp head who had no memory at all. From the blue hair color Is it Shen er''s father? However, Fang Zheng was obviously not interested in this passer-by a who didn''t even have a name. She turned her eyes, then directly raised the bright red sword and thrust it into the ground. "Wow!" The next moment, the ground with founder as the center completely collapses, and founder and Elijah simply and rudely fall into the basement of Jiantong''s house. At the moment of falling into the basement, Fang Zheng immediately saw a naked little Lori screaming and being engulfed by insects. It looks like Fortunately, this is just the beginning! Think of here, founder without hesitation suddenly waved his hand, the next moment the flame broke out, and immediately burned the insects on little Lori. "Who are you?" At the moment, a hoarse voice came. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. On the stairs of the basement, an old man was leaning on a crutch, looking at them coldly. Fang Zheng didn''t mean to answer at all. He just waved his sword. "Elia, take that little girl away first, and I''ll come to you after I clean up this shameless old thief." "OK, master." Although Elia still didn''t know what was going on, she also saw the scene of the little girl being attacked by insects. Naturally, she knew that the old man didn''t look like a good man, so she nodded, then picked up the little girl with black hair who had not recovered from the fright, and then flew out directly from the hole in the floor. "Well, prepare to die, Jian Tong dirty inkstone!" Make sure that after Eliya leaves with Sakura, Fang Zheng raises his sword and points at the insect master in front of him. "I''m a just magic girl, red horsetail. I''m going to walk for the moon today and destroy you!" In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone was muddled and didn''t know what to say. However, Fang Zheng was too lazy to talk to him. "Go to hell!" With a roar, the next moment, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his big sword and split forward. Then a fire dragon burst out directly from the red sword of red horsetail, roaring and rushing towards Jiantong dirty inkstone. "No You... " However, in the face of Fangzheng''s sudden attack, Jiantong dirty inkstone was also surprised. He didn''t even have time to make any counterattack, so he was directly swallowed by the fire dragon. Then I saw the fire dragon burst open suddenly, as if it were ignited by the lead wire, directly into the dark gaps and cracks around the basement.Then the whole basement soared. The next moment, the flame burst into the sky, completely engulfed the whole house. "Done, done." Red horsetail, who came out of the fire, had a satisfied look at Jiantong''s house, which was completely destroyed. She nodded, and then she turned to leave. It''s just a dirty inkstone. It''s a boss of passers-by like Huang Ye Zonglian. If you finish it early, there won''t be nothing left? Hehe, does Jiantong dirty inkstone think that he can''t find his own engraving insect? It doesn''t exist. "Ah It''s a good mood to do good. " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng could not help stretching his waist. He had killed Yu shenglongjie and Jiantong dirty inkstone in less than an hour after crossing the world this evening. Sure enough, he was the messenger of justice! No rebuttal! "You''re like that fire. It lights me up..." Fang Zheng is humming a song while skipping away in the street. Until then, the rapid siren of the fire engine began to ring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Looking at the newspaper in front of him, he looked dignified. The fire that broke out in Jiantong''s home last night naturally appeared in the morning news. Of course, the official investigation concluded that the gas leakage led to the explosion. To this, far ban Shichen is not sure. You know, Jian Tong''s house is a magic workshop. I haven''t heard that any magician''s workshop will be blown up because of gas leakage. "Shichen!" At this time, suddenly the door opened, and then when far sakaka minister saw his wife far sakaka Kui in a hurry ran over. "What happened to the Jiantong family? Sakura, is she OK? " I don''t know In the face of his wife''s inquiry, far Sakamoto Shichen also shook his head. He has sent for an investigation, but so far there is no intelligence. Fortunately, the police didn''t find any human remains in Jiantong''s house. Maybe the people in Jiantong''s house had already known the situation, so they hid? After all, the Holy Grail War is about to begin. Although it''s a bit unreasonable for a magician to blow up his workshop to cover his eyes and ears, but It''s not impossible. Nevertheless, this also gave far when ban minister to mention a wake-up call. "Kui, you will leave here with Lin today and go back to Zen city." Obviously, the present Dongmu city is no longer safe. Just when Shichen yuanban made the arrangement, in the presidential suite of Hyatt Hyatt Hotel in the distance, fangzheng in the shape of red horsetail just told Elia the whole story of fatezero. "So that''s what happened. In the end, saber destroyed the Holy Grail, got nothing, and caused a big fire, which killed many people in Dongmu. Finally, he went back to the einzbelen''s house and couldn''t see you. Then he adopted a child, and ended up in depression. The story ended." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, while Elia was afraid. After all, in her world, Chesi and Ellie gave up the Holy Grail War. So she didn''t think about what it would be like if they took part in the Holy Grail War, but now it looks like This is too miserable! MASTER What about this? We How can I help mom and dad? " "Isn''t that easy?" Fang Zheng spread out his hands and said that he had already thought about it. "As long as we kill all the other followers before that and win the Grail War. As for your side, it''s easier. We can''t cut the heirs. Aren''t we OK? After the Holy Grail War, we''ll rush to Germany and snatch the one you''re locked up in the einzbergren family, and then give it to your parents? Oh, and the little guy... " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his chin and ordered yuansakura, who was sleeping on the bed. "At that time, let your parents also adopt her by the way, and give you another cheap sister. How nice." "Well? Shall we not take the child back? " "Of course not. There''s already a Sakura Osaka in that world, and she doesn''t want to leave her family. She can meet her sister and mother even if she stays here, right? How can she meet her mother and sister after you take her back? " "Woo It''s also In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Elia thinks for a moment, and finally agrees. She also talked with Sakura before, and found that the child is clever and obedient, much better than Xiao Hei. If she could, Elia would like such a child to be her own sister. Xiao Hei is so bad! "So it''s very simple." Said here, founder clapped his hands. "I''ll take out the golden pickup, and you take out the other followers. It''s very simple for us." Yes, Fang Zheng is full of confidence in winning the Holy Grail War. With his current ability, one of the heroes in the fourth World War is one, and none of them are his opponents. As for Gilgamesh, founder paid no attention. The most ancient hero king? Isn''t it all blown out? During the period of three emperors and five emperors in China, Ya was still a fertilized egg! It''s a shame. I killed you once before, and I''ll kill you again this time. Isn''t that easy? "I''ll try!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Elia clenched her fist and nodded her head. In Elia''s world, she and saber did not know each other, and she was even less familiar with these spirits, so she had no pressure to treat them as enemies. In a word, a strong man can do whatever he wants. Only a weak chicken like Weigong qieisi needs calculation. In the end, it''s not like you''re counting yourself. "Ah, but master..." Speaking of this, Elia suddenly remembered something. "According to you, my mother is the little Holy Grail. When all the other spirits die, my mother''s body will decompose automatically...""You don''t have to worry about that." As he said this, founder took out a cup from behind him, and then a golden cup with light. "Little Holy Grail, I asked Gaia for one. After killing those spirits, their souls will be automatically recovered here. Your mother''s is artificial, which can''t be compared with this one." So, strong strength means you can do whatever you want. With backstage, you can do whatever you want. On this side, Fang Zheng and Elia had finished the outline of the fourth Holy Grail War in a few words, and the masters, who knew nothing about it, began to call their followers, and then came to Dongmu city They didn''t know that their fate had been decided before they came to Dongmu city. Next, just like the animation Fang Zheng saw, Alice Phil disguised as Saber''s master, and took saber to show her love and spread dog food all over the street. Then in the evening, saber was attracted by the fighting atmosphere of Lancer, and came to the warehouse area of the port terminal, where the two people began to fight. "All right, get ready, let''s do it!" "That..." MASTER Although she had been determined all the time, Elijah hesitated suddenly. "Shall I change my body and go again..." Looking at Alice Phil standing not far away, Elijah is still a little uneasy, even if she has made up her mind, but the child, after seeing her parents, will be counselled more or less. Not to mention in Elia''s world, when she was a magic girl, she did it behind her parents'' back. Now it''s like showing your hidden side to your parents. How to say It''s like I used to go to the black Internet bar with my mother on my back, but now I have to go to the black Internet bar in front of your mother, and let your mother watch you take five kills. That''s really awkward However, in the face of Elijah''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand and touches her little head. "Elia, in your world Do you feel happy in your life? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Elia closed her eyes, remained silent for a moment, and then nodded her head forcefully. "I''m very happy. Although I''ve met many things, some of them are not good. Xiao Hei can tease people sometimes, but I feel very happy..." "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "You don''t want the world to be unhappy. Let''s see that the choice they gave up is not wrong!" Said here, Fang Zheng stood up, red double horsetail with the wind. "Today, we will try our best to get rid of all the followers at one go!" Anyway, I don''t know what Berserker is like? Founder can still remember that the master of Berserker in the original animation was yanye, but when he saved Sakura, yanye didn''t come back, and he didn''t know whether the master of Berserker would be him. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s just a berserker. How could it be better than the one I met in Qianjie tree Never mind. That''s disgusting. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shivered, then shook his head, trying to put the disgusting smile behind her. Then she raised her hands, and soon, with the action of Fang Zheng, her right hand was burning, while her left hand was showing a piercing smell of ice. Then the next moment, in the raging flames and bone chilling ice, two big swords, one red and one black, appeared in Fangzheng''s hands. The bright red sword in the right hand is the weapon transformed from hair ornaments when Fangzheng transforms into red horsetail, while the dark sword in the left hand is naturally the sadness of frost! Yes, in order to appease lestia and Esther, Fang Zheng chose to use frostmourning in his red ponytail state. In this way, the two sword elves have nothing to say After all, when founder turned into red horsetail, they would not have used them. And now, founder''s right hand fire happy, left hand frost sad, feel that he has been invincible! She stepped back two steps, then ran fast forward, then jumped up! "Drink it!" At the same time, the fierce battle between saber and Lancer has also reached the most critical moment. However, at this time, suddenly, they heard a roar from the top of their head. They quickly looked up and saw a petite figure leap down from the sky, with two sword lights flashing in their hands, waving towards saber and Lancer respectively! Facing this sudden attack, saber and Lancer quickly raised their weapons and blocked the sword light!"Dangdang!" Accompanied by two heavy crashing sounds, a strong impact came. The next moment, the two followers immediately slid back under the strong impact, and until then, they could see the true face of the attacker. It was a girl about 1.3 meters tall with a bright red double ponytail. She was wearing a strange tight combat suit. Her upper body was black and white equipment similar to a one-piece swimsuit, and her lower body was wearing armor. Her right hand held a bright red sword burning with fire, while her left hand held a long sword emitting cold and piercing air. "Who are you?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Lancer quickly raised his double guns and asked in a cold voice. If he had not met saber, he might even think that the girl in front of him might be saber. In the face of Lancer''s question, the girl gave a cold hum and then raised her hands. "I''m master of caster, just magic girl red horsetail. Today I''m here to defeat you and win the final victory of the Holy Grail War. Let''s die!" "What..." Saber and Lancer were stunned when they heard the girl''s answer. Not only they, but also Alice Phil, Keith and Kenneth, who were hiding in the dark, were stunned. However, Fang Zheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He wanted speed when he took Liu Sha. He wanted to dance on the enemy''s corpse and wait until he killed him! So he did not hesitate to grip the double sword, in front of the two people directly fight in the past. "Dang Dang!" In the face of Founder''s attack, saber and Lancer can only fight back. Now they don''t care whether the other side is master or follower, but only from the attack just now, they can see that the strength of the other side is absolutely not weak! But in hand, the two talents found that the strength of the girl is far beyond their imagination! According to the truth, this girl named Red horsetail is fighting with two people at the same time. How can there be a weak pressure on one side. But saber and Lancer are frightened to find that they are fighting with each other at the same time, but they feel as if they are facing the attack of the girl named Red horsetail alone! This is also the ability of founder as a time dragon. Indeed, in a time line, he can only fight with one person. But founder divides the time line into two at the same time, which allows him to attack two different targets on the same time line! So even if we face two people at the same time, founder is not empty at all. Just cut it down! In the face of Founder''s attack, saber and Lancer are also secretly complaining. The other side is not only strange in origin, but also powerful. The two swords in his hand are even more terrible. Each time the flame wrapped in the bright red sword was waved, they felt as if Monkey Sun was burned in Laojun''s stove. But when the dark sword came, they felt as if they were wrapped in the cold wind on the frozen wilderness, and even their souls were frozen. Not only that, with the piercing chill, they can even feel their own strength as if they were sucked away by each other. What the hell is this? Of course, they don''t know that Founder''s first fire is the first flame of heaven and earth, and Frost''s sorrow is a special attack on the soul, which has the power to steal the soul. This is a special attack department for followers who belong to spirit body in essence! I red horsetail flat cut combo with Shun split, ask you are not afraid! What to do? Looking at the battlefield in front of her, Alice Phil, vicomyos and Kenneth were all stunned. They did see the curse on the back of Founder''s right hand, and they also confirmed that the other party was master. But How can a master beat two followers? Is the follower we call false? No, that''s not the problem. The problem is What should we do now? Chieh Si also thought about sniping directly, but he gave up soon. After all, the other side dares to jump out and chop with two followers directly, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of his own bullets. Moreover, since she said that she was the master of cast, it means that cast is also nearby. If she shoots rashly, it''s not easy to expose herself. That''s the end. But If it goes on like this, the situation is not good "Boom!" When he hesitated, suddenly, a thunder fell down! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh With a series of shouts, at the next moment, people saw a man riding an ox cart descending from the sky and rushing towards the three sides who were fighting. Are you here? RIDER Founder of course knows what rider is for, butI''m kidding. I''m here to fight with the regiment. Who''s to see you acting like a bully! "Elia!" "Yes, master!" With the roar of founder, eliarden appears behind founder the next moment, and then raises her wand. "Defense is on the move!" With the cry of Elijah, a triangular pyramid like barrier suddenly appeared in front of Elijah, and the head-on bull cart heavily hit together! "Mou --"! Mou --! " The two oxen holding the cart lowered their heads and stood against the barrier in front of them, thundering. However, after a while, the cart was unable to break through the defense and stopped. Until this time, people also see clearly behind the red horsetail, the little girl named caster''s true face. And see that face, cut Si and Alice Phil, all of a sudden not from surprised stare big eyes. "That''s..." "Elia?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 Looking at the girl who appears in front of rider, both Weigong ceji and Alice Phil are surprised. Although in terms of age, Elijah''s age is bigger than that of Elijah who is staying in the city of einz Belem, but her appearance and voice are all Elijah! How could that be? Why do their daughters appear as followers? And It''s still caster? "Well..." Hearing Alice Phil''s voice, Elijah peeps over here uneasily, just like a child who doesn''t go home at night is caught by her mother. But fortunately, she still remembered her duty. She quickly reached out to touch under the skirt and took out a card. "Assassin, dream call!" With Elijah''s call, her original Pink Magic Girl Dress turns into a dark red cheongsam. At the same time, Elijah also raises her hands and sets her posture in front of the ox cart. "Interesting, little girl, I''ll see what you can do!" Looking at Elijah standing in front of him, rider also laughs. Then he suddenly shakes the reins. Then he sees two cows roaring and lowering their heads and rushing towards Elijah. However, in the face of the ox cart''s attack, Elia clenched her fists and then raised her legs. Just as the two cows were about to hit her, she stepped on the ground! "Boom!" With Elia''s blow, the whole ground suddenly collapsed, and the huge impact made the two cows'' bodies lift up like this. Meanwhile, Elia has raised her right hand. "I don''t need two dozen for my eight poles Seven orifices bleed to die! " " no, boy, get out! " Seeing this, rider''s face suddenly changed. Then he grabbed Weber on the ox cart and jumped back quickly. "No two dozen!" With the clear sound of scolding, Elia''s right hand flashed out like lightning and hit the cow. The two powerful cows howled, then the seven orifices spewed blood and flew backward in a scream. One of them hit the container not far away, then fell slowly, and soon turned into a pile of mana''s light spots and disappeared in the air. "Hiss..." Now other people look at Elijah as if they are looking at a monster. How could such a little girl fly a speeding ox cart with her bare hands? Although other people don''t know what it is, rider and his master know that these two cows have extraordinary origins and can be regarded as low-level fantasy. As a result, he was given seconds directly by a caster? And it''s physical proximity? Are you kidding me? "Hoo..." Elia, who killed two cows in one second, breathed a long breath. Then she looked at rider, flashed, rushed to rider again and punched him. And rider is also a warrior who has gone through the battle. Naturally, he won''t be hit by Elijah so easily. What''s more, just now, the power of Elijah''s little fist is so powerful. Rider also sees it in his eyes. He won''t be stupid enough to compare himself with two gods. So rider kicks Weber aside, waves his dagger and fights with Elijah. "Dang Dang!" For a moment, the wharf completely turned into a scuffle. Founder''s saber and Lancer couldn''t lift their heads, while Elia was pressing against rider step by step. The situation on the field was changeable, which made all the masters on the scene a little confused. They thought that this battle was fierce, but at most it was just contact and understanding each other. I didn''t expect anyone to come up and say that they wanted to catch all the others. "What are you doing, Lancer!" At this time, master Kenneth of Lancer was the first one who couldn''t help it. "The other side is a human, and it''s just a little girl. Can''t you even deal with such a little girl?" "I''m so sorry, Lord..." After listening to the accusation of master, Lancer also complained secretly. This is the end of the layman guiding the expert. From the perspective of outsiders, we can only see red horsetail waving two swords in his hand and two followers squealing. But only saber and Lancer know that the girl named Red horsetail still has some spare power. Her every move blocks her own angle. Once she wants to change her move, maybe she is facing a thunderous blow. Maybe it''s too late to use even the treasure, so it''s just seconds away! If I had known, I would not have pretended It''s too late for Lancer to regret. He and saber have been completely suppressed by red horsetail. It''s impossible to change the situation in a short time. Now, unless there is a third person involved in the situation, they can only continue to hold a deadlock with red horsetail.As for whether there is a third person on the court Of course, there are. The fourth person is also here. "You mean, saber and Lancer are being beaten by the girl who calls herself master Holding the wine glass, Shichen yuansaka''s face is incredible. He is joking. What kind of master can pick two followers in a row, and he is also the knight of the sword and the knight of the gun who are good at melee? Is this master a monster? "Shall I do it? Teacher Through the visual sharing with assassin, Yanfeng Qili, who is observing the battlefield, also begins to say that assassinating master is his duty because of the assassin''s ability. Because the house of jatong was bombed before, the monkey play between Yanfeng Qili and Shichen yuanban was not performed. Instead, he pretended to declare assassin out directly, so he was able to stand by here. "Well Hearing Yan Feng Qi Li''s inquiry, Yuan ban Shichen showed a look of meditation and knocked on the arm of the chair. In terms of security, this is the best way, but Suddenly, at this time, the face of Shichen yuanban changed. "No!" "Shua --!" The whistling flash suddenly emerged from the air, turned into several sharp blades, and shot at the three men who were fighting. Attack! Aware of the sudden attack, the three were stunned, while Fang Zheng bit his teeth, and then the two swords in his hand suddenly waved. It looks like a normal blow, and it doesn''t seem to be any different from before. Therefore, saber and Lancer are also instinctive obstacles. But just when their weapons intersect with Fangzheng''s double blades, they can''t feel it. However, it is too late. Sword of one! At this moment, the accumulated power of 582 time lines broke out directly. With two grunts, saber and Lancer suddenly flew back like shells. Meanwhile, fangzheng also dodged from the air. "Boom boom!" The sharp blade shot out quickly hit the ground, and a series of explosions broke out. At the same time, saber and Lancer, who were hit by Fangzheng, also fell to the ground heavily. Not only that, the situation of both men is not very good, Saber''s wrist holding the sword directly burst and became bloody. Lancer''s two arms are directly twisted and deformed from strange places, and hang down on his side. SABER LANCER If it''s an ordinary person, the injury alone is enough to get out of the game, but fortunately, both of them are heroes, and their master is not a rookie who can''t even use this level of healing magic. Soon, in the magic of the light, the two injuries are quickly healed. Saber and Lancer look at each other and see the horror in each other''s eyes. This girl is too strong! It''s not human. OK! However, although injured, but finally out of the predicament just now, just Judging from the attack just now, it is obvious that the other side is also an enemy rather than a friend. Sure enough, just as the two followers turned around, an arrogant voice sounded. "Well, one by one, they are very good at monkey playing. It''s a good pastime for me." Soon, with this sound, a spirit in gold armor appeared on the lamp post. "Cut, golden pickup." Looking at the glittering in front of him, Fang Zheng hums coldly. At the moment, Eliya also gives up the fight with rider and returns to Fang Zheng. "Are you willing to come out at last? A mouse "Who are you talking about? Bastard Hearing Fang Zheng''s cold hum, Jin Shanshan''s eyes swept and stared at her coldly. "You dare to fool me like this. What''s your crime?" "Wang? You are the head of wuluk village, and you deserve it? " However, Fang Zheng scoffs at the golden rebuke. "I''m sorry, for me, only three emperors and five emperors are the king. Village leaders and cadres like you in wuluk village are big tailed wolves who take themselves seriously when others blow you a few blows. Go as far as you can. The mountains are so high and the emperor is so far away. Everyone can take himself seriously. If you don''t look at your explosive temperament, it''s almost the same as the one who came out of the mountain village. Have you never studied or can''t read Ha ha... " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "Do you know what a frog in the well is? You''re the kind of person you''re talking about? You think you are the master of the world when you rule a city? In fact, the area you rule is just like this Big. "As he said this, Fang Zheng compared his finger to a small circle. "Do you understand? village head? When others blow you a few words, you really regard yourself as king? Tut Tut, there are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys call themselves kings. " "You How bold Looking at the red horsetail in front of him, his glittering face turned white. He thought that this human was a little interesting, but her disrespect for herself was enough to break her to pieces! However, after mocking Jin Shanshan, Fang Zheng turned his head and swept around. SABERLANCERARCHERRIDERASSASSIN Oh, there''s also a berserker here. It''s good. I''ll waste my energy and go straight to the pot! " What? No! Hearing Fang Zheng''s strong self-confidence, saber, Lancer, rider and their master suddenly changed their faces. Since the other party knew that all seven followers were there, they dared to say such big words, which means that the other party must have their own dependence! However, without waiting for the crowd to move, he saw Fang Zheng suddenly put his sword on the ground. "Fengjue!" The next moment, the roaring sand and storm suddenly broke out with founder as the center, covering all the people in the port. When the wind and dust dispersed, and the people opened their eyes again, they were shocked by everything in front of them. At this moment, what they are facing is no longer the previous port, but a magnificent but seemingly dilapidated city, which is hanging in the air in a burning black sun, and is raging with sandstorm. "This is "The natural boundary?" Alice Phil stared at the scene in front of her eyes, not knowing what to say. Until then, the voice of Weigong qieisi came from her. "Ellie, are you ok?" "I''m fine, Chesi." When she heard the voice of Chie Si, Ellie turned her head. At this time, she found that not only Weigong Chie Si, but also Jiuyuan wumi, a young boy who looked trembling, and a middle-aged blonde man in a blue coat were nearby. From their appearance, it was obvious that they were all master. And their followers were transferred to the wilderness outside the city. "Interesting, interesting!" Seeing this scene, rider couldn''t help laughing. "Young lady, is this your royal city? It looks like it''s a bit dilapidated. " In contrast, Jin Shanshan''s expression at the moment is extremely gloomy, staring at Fang Zheng and Elia standing on the city gate. "You wait for the pariah, how dare you let me look up to you!" "That''s your place, village head." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and then looked directly at rider. "Compared with you, I think rider is more magnanimous. At least if they don''t occupy a village, they think Laozi is the best in the world." "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting, young lady." After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, rider also laughs, but then his face changes. "However, do you know that I am the king of conquest, as long as it is something I like, then even if it is robbed, I will get it!" Said here, rider suddenly waved, and then, sand again! At the next moment, people were surprised to see that the original dilapidated wilderness turned into a desert, and thousands of soldiers appeared from behind rider. "This is my treasure, my army, the minister who once followed me! Now, young lady, I''m going to plunder you, too! " "Interesting." Looking at the army behind rider, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then, she raises her sword. "The fire has been extinguished, but the king''s shadow has disappeared from the throne!" Dang "Do not With Founder''s words, the heavy bell rings, reverberating in the sky of the King City of losrick. "When the flame of inheritance goes out, the bell will ring all around, and then awaken the ancient salary kings in the coffin..." "Hula...!" All of a sudden, people saw a huge sarcophagus sliding suddenly, and then a pile of dark, muddy monsters poured out from it. That''s Aldrich, who devours the gods. The knights in armor and swords woke up from the coffin and rose slowly. That''s the watchman of the abyss, Fran''s undead. Boom!! A huge sword like a tower suddenly appeared, and then a huge giant stood up from it. And Yom, the giant of the crime capital. "But the embers will always crave fire."Said here, founder suddenly waved a big sword, pointing to rider. "Well, rider, let me see if your army can have such power!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Hold high the sharp blade in hand, control the war horse, rider rushed to the top. Beside him are the warriors who accompany him in countless battles, his subordinates and ministers. They have swept this land to the end of the world! However, their opponents are not ordinary people! It was the God who used to burn himself, the paymaster who lit up the world, and the knight who guarded losrick! The giant Yom took the lead and rushed in first. He raised his sword and waved it down. Dozens of soldiers were shot into the sky in an instant. Gulong and midil, who devoured the darkness, flew through the sky. They opened their mouths and spewed hot flames at the troops on the ground. Erdrich, who devours the gods, holds up the dark moon sword in his hand. The arrow rain roars down and sweeps the whole area. The unknown King drove the flying dragon straight down, and the shining thunder broke out instantly, covering the whole battlefield. And after them, Gail, the slave knight, with a huge blade in his hand, rushed into the array to kill. Guda, the hero, swept the army without mercy. Warmir, the overlord, emerged from the shadow of darkness, wielded his holy sword at the army, and directly smashed all the soldiers who tried to resist into meat sauce. During the stroll of sister frid, the scythe in her hand sent out a cold chill, bringing eternal death to the enemy in front of her. Pope Sullivan, with two blades in his hand, seems to be cutting like death. Flange''s undead team mercilessly raised their wolf Blood Sword, harvesting the life in front of them. They once destroyed one country after another in order to suppress the abyss, but now, for them, it is just a new enemy. In front of this scene, is to see next to all the master dumbfounded. Flying dragons, giants and gods, the scenes they once saw only in ancient legends and records, became reality at this moment. More than that "It''s terrible..." As master, they can certainly see that everyone on both sides of the battle is a hero, and every soldier under rider is a powerful hero with different values. Such a terrible enemy, even their followers, may not be able to sustain. On the other hand, the numbers of those roaring ancient gods and salary kings are even more terrifying. Any one of them has a powerful power to influence the outcome of the Holy Grail War. Even if they call their own spirits, they don''t have such ability! And now, they are gathered here, under the order of the girl, to the king''s army launched a merciless attack! "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Although his army was suppressed and defeated. But now rider is laughing. He has been fighting for many years and has no enemy. Once for rider, his goal was only the ocean at the end of the world. But now, he has found a new enemy. Dragon, God. Even in rider''s time, these are just legends, but now, he has a chance to make up for this regret and fight against the strong who once existed only in legends! Defeat these gods and colognes, occupy their cities, and ravage their armies. This is conquest, this is plunder! Only such achievements can be worthy of the name of conquering king! If conquering the king is exciting, then other followers are secretly complaining. Saber is targeted by the avatar of salary king, and is hard to fight. Lancer and Guda became a group. Berserker collided with Gail, the slave knight. As for assassin He was directly killed by the holy sword of warmir, the overlord. Just think it doesn''t exist. Of course, not everyone was involved in the fight. Archer is standing behind him, watching the battlefield coldly. As a hero, he will not surrender his identity and fight in this ugly and dirty battlefield. But even so, the deep heart of archer at the moment is still burning fury. He stares at the red horsetail standing on the gate, and the red horsetail also squints and stares at him. Although the distance is very far, Archer still can see that kind of undisguised contempt and contempt in the other person''s eyes, that kind of arrogance that seems to be looking at insects. This kind of eyes Archer is very clear, because he has always looked at others like this, but now But some people despise him so much! It''s like looking at a dirty and ugly insect! Who gave you the courage to treat the most ancient hero king so arrogantly?! Who is it? Let you dare so despise me! Archer stares at the red ponytail coldly. Then he sees the other person looking at him, smiles, then reaches out his thumb, slowly goes down, and then cuts in front of his neck."Click...!" At this moment, archer''s reason finally reached its limit. "You son of a bitch!" With the roar, Archer suddenly raised his hand, and then a dark red, cylindrical sword emerged out of thin air and appeared in archer''s hand. "I want you to know the price of despising the king!" "Wang, please calm down, don''t......" At the moment, from archer''s consciousness, Shi Chen''s frightened request came. However, at the moment, archer''s anger has completely blocked Shi Chen. He has decided to let the damned bastard know what he has done! What price should she pay! Thinking of this, Archer raised the strange cylindrical sword in his hand. With his action, the sword began to rotate slowly. "Repent of your arrogance and disrespect! Son of a bitch Roaring loudly, then the next moment, Archer suddenly clenched the treasure in his hand and pointed forward! "Enuma elish!" The invisible wind pressure swept the whole battlefield in an instant. Rider turned around and was surprised to find that the sky and the earth began to collapse in this instant, as if the world would be destroyed here and spread all the way forward! "Ha ha, sure enough." Looking at the scene in front of her, fangzheng''s mouth slightly tilted. Then, she raised the bright red sword in her hand. At this moment, the initial cremation into a pillar of fire, straight into the sky, lit the ring of darkness hanging in the air! Just EA, dare to show off? Firefly light, also dare to bright moon! "Hot and hot, hot and hot!" With Founder''s sword waving, the burning initial fire broke out in an instant, whistling forward, as if raging waves swept the whole world! Facing the spacial crack layer of EA, we directly welcome it!! "Well, I don''t know! " seeing that the other side dares to attack head-on, Archer sneers even more. The treasure EA in his hand is an amazing artifact. It''s just a flame, and he wants to block his attack? It''s wishful thinking! "Boom!! " the flames collided with the storm of space heavily, but what Gilgamesh didn''t expect was that he didn''t see the signs of those flames being dispersed, destroyed and crushed. On the contrary, they burn all things, directly engulf the space storm from EA, and continue to move forward against the impact! No, how is that possible?! Seeing that his attack was gradually overwhelmed by the fire, Gilgamesh was stunned. He couldn''t imagine why, just a little fire, he could compete with his EA. It''s impossible! It''s impossible! EA Maximum output! " At this moment, Archer completely lost his mind. He roared and completely liberated his treasure. The violent time-space fault broke out completely and rushed forward. However, Fang Zheng just gave a cold hum. Holding the sword again, a touch of gold suddenly appeared. The next moment, people only see dazzling brilliance suddenly emerge, covering the whole world. "Bang!!" The world is broken. When people open their eyes again, they are no longer in front of the dilapidated city of Los Rick, they have returned to the dock. The soldiers and salary king who were fighting just now also disappeared. Red horsetail stood quietly on the container and watched below. In front of her, in the street below, Gilgamesh half knelt on the ground and looked at his right hand blankly. "Click..." In his hands, the dark red, cylindrical sword began to crack, cracks emerged from it, spread, blink of an eye, accompanied by the crisp cracking sound, Gilgamesh''s heaven and earth left the star of creation, so it was completely broken, scrapped, and became a pile of fragments scattered on the ground. Gilgamesh, on the other hand, was staring at the scene without any words. "Hoo! " Fang Zheng didn''t say much either. She jumped down, raised her bright red sword and chopped at Gilgamesh. However, just as Fang Zheng waved his sword, suddenly the golden light broke out from Gilgamesh, and then he disappeared. "The curse?" Fang Zheng didn''t care. He raised his head and looked at the dark sky. "Do you think you can run away?" With a roar, Fang Zheng turned around again, jumped up and disappeared into the night sky. "Ah..." Elijah, who was thrown on the spot, looked at saber, Lancer, rider and other masters, then showed a bitter smile."That..." That''s all for today? " "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" However, before Elia''s voice fell, she saw that Berserker suddenly seemed to be crazy and raised her weapon to saber. In a flash, the scene became chaotic again. Seeing this scene, Elia showed a wry smile, and then turned quietly It''s gone. It''s gone. "Shua --!" Shining, Gilgamesh appeared in front of Shichen yuanban again. "Wang, you..." Looking at the silent Gilgamesh, Shichen yuanban didn''t know what to say for a moment. Originally, he thought that Gilgamesh had been summoned this time, and he was sure to win. Who knows that there will be a monster master who can not only fight Gilgamesh, but also defeat his treasure? "Gilgamesh, give me your life!" However, before he could wait for yuanban Shichen to say anything more, suddenly, there was a loud drink from outside. Then a 40 meter long flame sword roared down and cut yuanban''s family and jiejie in half. And dodge not as far as Sakamoto Shichen is a scream, inverted fly out, a head hit the wall next to, fell into a coma. "Patta." At the same time, a petite figure with a big sword of flame fell from the sky and fell in front of Gilgamesh. "You..." Until this time, Gilgamesh seemed to react. He stared coldly at the red horsetail in front of him. His bright red eyes were full of anger. "To die --!" As he roared, Gilgamesh held out his hand. Soon, several golden rings emerged from all directions, encircling the red horsetail. Hehe, I know you can use this. However, seeing this scene, Fang Zheng did not get angry but laughed. He gave a sneer and then extended his left hand. With Fang Zheng''s action, a key shaped staff appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand. Just before Gilgamesh summoned the weapon to shoot, founder inserted the key into the vortex of light and turned it gently. "Shut up "Click." Just as founder turned the key, the aperture around Gilgamesh disappeared. "Well, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Gilgamesh''s face changed again. He could feel that his king''s treasure had been shut down! And - can''t open it again! "Ha ha, it seems that you are at a loss?" Looking at the gaping Gilgamesh, Fang Zheng laughed again. He uses one of the two spiritual crystals he has absorbed in the spirit world. In this case, it is easy for founder to close the treasure of King Gilgamesh. "You, you thief..." "Keep your mouth clean." Without waiting for Gilgamesh to roar again, Fang Zheng moved his right hand. The next moment, the light of the sword flashed. With the scream, Gilgamesh fell to the ground. "My eyes..."! No...! " Gilgamesh screamed, his eyes cut open by the founder, his golden hair and face red with blood. Intense pain, so that Gilgamesh screamed, and then Fang Zheng again transferred the sword, stabbed Gilgamesh''s body. "Shua!" The edge of the sword deviated from Gilgamesh''s heart and pierced his lung. Gilgamesh, who fell on the ground, coughed up a mouthful of blood. He wanted to speak, but the blood flowing up his throat could only make him cough, but he could not speak at all. "Well Cough... " Blood, snot and saliva shot out of Gilgamesh''s mouth and nose, and he collapsed to the ground. Then, Fang Zheng put out his hand and pressed down. "Poof!" The next moment, she suddenly raised her right hand, a bright red, is not live wriggling heart, so quiet lying in the palm of founder. "What, it''s red." Looking at the beating heart in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his mouth, then held out his foot contemptuously and stepped on Gilgamesh''s head. "I thought your heart was black." As he said this, Fang Zheng clenched his right hand. "Poof Pooh." The beating heart was crushed in Fangzheng''s hands, and Gilgamesh''s body was transformed into light particles and disappeared into the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 The first day of the Holy Grail War ended in such a mess. But for the remaining followers and their master, the situation has become more and more serious. Now almost everyone believes that cast and her master, the girl who calls herself the magic girl red horsetail, are the most terrible enemies. You know, before, the other party was going to put them in one pot, and almost in one pot! I''m afraid none of their followers would be able to run away if Archer didn''t come out with the treasure in the end! All will die in that inexplicable inherent boundary! However, archer''s situation is not very good Well, in fact, the next day everyone got information, and Archer was killed by red horsetail. "What should we do..." Staring at the map of Dongmu city in front of him, Weigong qieisi knocked on the table impatiently. The appearance of red horsetail can be said to disturb all of his thoughts. Generally speaking, if the follower is too strong, the target should be moved to master, which is also the plan of Weigong. But now the plan is completely bankrupt, unless he can kill red horsetail, it is impossible to get this group out by killing master. As for killing caster? Well It''s not impossible, but what about killing caster? With the strength that red horsetail showed that day, he didn''t need caster to fight against saber and Lancer at all, and then he killed Archer directly In the end, he found that no matter how he planned to win the Holy Grail, red horsetail and caster were absolutely unavoidable obstacles. What makes him even more depressed is that this group seems to have almost no weakness, although generally speaking, caster should not be good at close combat. However, since the other side''s one second punch of rider''s ox cart, this assumption is obviously not tenable. I''m kidding. Rider is the spirit of riding. Can he ride anything? As a result, he was beaten for seconds by caster. If anyone dares to say that caster is not good at melee, Wei Gong''s Chieh Si will be a boo to him. As for red horsetail, needless to say, although Weigong qieisi also thought about using sniper, explosives, gas bombs and other means, but from the previous performance of red horsetail, he doubted whether his ideas would be effective. At that time, don''t try to annoy the other party if it doesn''t work, and come directly to your own trouble Weigong qieisi thinks he doesn''t have the ability of archer, so he must be dead if he is caught. "Cut the heirs." Just when Wei Gong Chieh Si was in a mess, suddenly, Alice Phil''s voice came from him. Wei Gong Chieh Si raised his head and looked at his wife. "What''s the matter? "Ellie?" "That..." Hearing his inquiry, Ellie hesitated, but said. "I want to talk to saber Go downtown. " "Downtown?" Hearing this, he was a little confused. Although it was daytime, there was still danger in the city. Not to mention the original plan is to stay in the castle, Ellie, after all, is safer on her own site. But now, Ellie says she''s going downtown? "Yes, I..." Here, Ellie pauses for a moment, then clenches her fist. "I I want to see that child... " Although Ellie didn''t say it directly, he naturally knew who she was referring to. To tell you the truth, this is also the problem that he has been suffering and even dare not face. Because after the battle last night, Weigong CESI can be sure that caster is not someone else, but his daughter Elia. However My daughter has become a hero?! What the hell is going on?! Wei Gong''s attitude towards Yingling can be seen from his relationship with saber. He doesn''t like these heroes. However, his daughter has become Yingling and participated in the Holy Grail War What happened to her? Why did this happen? It''s not just the question of heirs. As a mother, Alice Phil is more eager to get the answer. That''s why she hopes to venture to the city and ask caster about the situation. OK, no problem. Saber will protect you, and we really need more information. " Finally, Chieh Si nodded. In fact, that''s what he wants to know. At the same time, in the urban area, founder is not the breath after the war, but leisurely with Elia and Sakura around shopping. "That''s good. Let''s have some." "That dress is pretty. Do you want to buy it?" While changing clothes for Elia and Sakura, founder did not forget to use his personal terminal to take photos of them, and then put them in the folder for collection."Shall we go to the amusement park today? Or go to the cinema? " "I want to see a movie, master." "I, I want to see..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s proposal, Elia raised her hand, and Sakura also showed a look of expectation. When he heard what they said, Fang Zheng also waved his little hand. "Then we''ll go to the cinema!" I have to admit that 1994 was the golden age of movies. Compared with 20 years later, there was little to see. In the era of complete decline of Hollywood, cinema in 1994 was the golden age. Walking into the cinema, even looking at the poster in front of you, you can''t help feeling. "Well Tut Tut, there are so many classics. " Standing in the screening hall, looking at the poster in front of him, Fang Zheng also touched his chin and began to think. What are you looking at? This killer is not too cold It''s not suitable for children. Shawshank Redemption It''s too early for Elia and Sakura. Forrest Gump Not bad. The Lion King Strange man in disguise True lies Night visit to vampires Speed of life and death It''s up to you! Thinking of this, founder made a decision and went to the ticket office. "Three of the Lion King''s..." As he said this, founder turned his head and looked at Elia and Sakura standing beside him. Children''s tickets After all, there is a discount! The lion king is still very good-looking. Although the story itself is quite ordinary, the song is still very good. Elia and Sakura are also very excited and excited. Founder himself should review the classic again. After all, the feeling of watching a movie with popcorn in the cinema is different from that of watching a computer screen at home. After watching the movie with satisfaction, they walked out of the cinema at noon. "Well, let''s go and have something to eat next..." After a look at the time, founder takes Elia and Sakura to the fast food restaurant. However, at this time, suddenly, a heroic voice rings out. "Oh, this is not a young lady. What are you doing?" RIDER Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that the burly rider was excitedly waving to them not far away. The thin master next to him was desperately pulling rider with a pale face, as if to take him away. However, he didn''t have a chance to move the little body that was less than rider''s chest. "We''ve just finished the movie and are going to have lunch." "Oh, it''s really predestined." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, rider laughs. "As it happens, my master and I have just finished purchasing and intend to go back. How about going back with you?" "It doesn''t matter. Come if you want." Founder naturally doesn''t matter. Elia certainly doesn''t matter. As for Sakura It doesn''t matter. In this way, the group came to the fast food restaurant not far away. With the help of rider''s majestic figure, they took a good position easily. "Sure enough, it''s the right choice to call you." Looking at the guests who were scared away from here, founder nodded with satisfaction. "If you''re not here, we''ll have to wait a long time to find a seat." "Ha ha ha, this shows that the common people also revere my domineering power." One hand picked up a hamburger, rider laughed, and then stuffed it directly into his mouth. Next to him, Webb drinks a coke, looks like the end of the world, bows his head and says nothing. However, at this time, suddenly, there is a voice around the crowd. "Excuse me, can I sit here?" Hearing this sound, people looked up and saw Alice Phil standing beside them with a smile on her face. On her side, saber looked at them solemnly. "I don''t care How about you, young lady? " "It doesn''t matter. The more people there are, the better it will be. Don''t you think so, Elia?" "Ah, um...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Elijah nodded her head in a hurry. Then she looked at Alice Phil quietly. She didn''t dare to breathe. What''s going on here? Looking at her in front of her, Fang Zheng blinked curiously. Speaking of it, I forgot to ask Elia, what is the character of Alice Phil in that world? Elia looks like a mouse sees a cat With the character of Alice Phil that I saw in the animation, it''s impossible to be like this.After getting the consent of rider and founder, Alice Phil also takes saber to sit down and fills a table. Although Sakura is a little nervous about the sudden appearance of so many people she doesn''t know, she just goes to Fangzheng and Eliya and doesn''t say much. "Pooh ha!" After swallowing five or six hamburgers in a row, and then drinking a cup of coke, rider gave a loud belch and put the empty cup on the table. "By the way, it''s rare for you to get together. Let''s talk about what you want to achieve after you get the Holy Grail. Don''t you all come here because you want the Grail to come true? " "Oh, sorry, I''m not." However, before the others spoke, founder raised his hand against it. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, others looked at her curiously. "Oh? Miss? You''re not trying to make it happen? So why are you in the Grail War? Don''t tell me you''re just a passer-by. " "It''s not..." Fang Zheng ate the chicken in front of him and then drank coke. "My goal is very simple, that is to defeat other followers, win the Grail War, and summon the Grail..." "Mm-hmm, and then?" "And cut it down with the Grail." Founder silently, decisively and directly showed everyone''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, all the people present except Eliya were stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party would give such an answer. "Well Why? " Rider was the first to respond. He asked curiously, while founder rolled his eyes. "You want to hear the truth? Or lies? " "Oh? What''s a lie? What''s the truth? " "A lie is The Holy Grail War gives magicians the idea of taking shortcuts and getting something for nothing, and brings a lot of trouble to ordinary people. For the sake of justice and peace, I will eliminate it. " Fang Zheng said casually and replied. However, looking at her casual appearance, everyone knows that Ya is just talking nonsense. "What about the truth?" "Oh, it''s even simpler. The Holy Grail is polluted. In order to avoid the destruction of the world, it''s safer to cut it down." In the face of this only one sentence answer, people were stunned again. "Miss Red horsetail, I want to ask, what''s the matter with the Holy Grail polluted?" At this time, Alice Phil could not sit still any more. She joked that, as a member of the einz belens family, she certainly knew what serious situation the Holy Grail would bring if it was contaminated. But How could the Holy Grail be contaminated? How is that possible? In the face of Alice Phil''s inquiry, Fang Zheng took a sip of coke and looked at her with a smile. "Are you sure you want to know? It''s still your einz behren''s pot. " "Alas?" Hearing this, Alice Phil became more and more excited. "Miss Red horsetail, what''s the matter?" "That''s right, young lady. Tell me." At this moment, even ridier didn''t have that kind of smiley face before, and he looked serious and came over to stare at founder. Saber is also the same. After all, the Holy Grail is the long cherished wish of all the heroes. Now that they know that something is wrong with the Holy Grail, how can they turn a blind eye to it? "All right." If you want to know, founder shrugs his shoulders. "It all starts with the third Grail War Well, at that time, it was similar to what it is now. Yuanban, Jiantong and einz behren''s master were added, and then they found four improvised magicians to fight the Holy Grail War. " Hearing this, Weber''s expression became a little subtle. After all, according to the truth, he was just a make up "It''s just that einz behren doesn''t know whether it''s bad luck or other reasons. The follower who was summoned was killed in a few days and was directly out of the game." As he said this, founder took another sip of coke. "If you were an ordinary person, you''d have to go back home now, but einz behren couldn''t pull this face. I''m kidding. They think they are the three royal families and the creator of the Holy Grail system. As a result, they are not able to fight four foreign outlaws. They are eliminated in just a few days. They are not willing to... " "Er..." At this moment, Alice Phil''s expression became a little embarrassed, but Fang Zheng didn''t care what they thought and continued to say. "As a result, einz behren chose to exploit the loophole of the Holy Grail system and illegally summoned the eighth follower, the anti hero avenger, Manuel Angola." Avenger What kind of spirit is that At this moment, saber also asked curiously. After all, from the perspective of job introduction, it seems to be a loser. "The rumored" all the evils in this world "sounds like a cow..." "Isn''t it?" At this moment, Weber was curious. If nothing else, the name of "all the evils in this world" sounds like the ultimate devil! "Yes, there is such a demon in the myth, but the Holy Grail can''t summon the demon. As a result, I don''t know what''s wrong. What einz behren summoned is an ordinary teenager worshipped by this religion as Angolan Manuel Ha ha, it turns out that he died within a few days. " "What''s the problem?" Alice Phil thought hard and didn''t think there was any serious problem. Other people seemed to think the same way. "Yes, if it''s a common spirit, it''s not a problem. But that boy is different. He is not saber or rider. You become legendary heroes by your own merits. Originally, he was just an ordinary man, and was treated as Angolan Manuel by his compatriots because of the idea of "hope that he is the evil of this world". In other words, he became a hero not because of himself, but because others wanted him to be a hero Well, and it''s anti hero. ""Do you mean...!" Hearing this, Alice Phil seemed to understand something. She was shocked, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "Yes, after the guy named Ango Manuel was killed, the Holy Grail system recycled his soul according to the procedure. But the problem is that he doesn''t have his own soul. The spirit named Angolan Manuel exists on the basis of other people''s wishes, so the wish mechanism of the Holy Grail is triggered. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you have other wishes, such as the curse of a single dog or the bald taunt of Manon. The problem is that the wish he is granted is All the evils of this world... " At this moment, Alice Phil also understood the danger. There was no Angolan Manuel as a hero in the world, but as many people hope to have this hero, there will be this hero naturally. What''s more dangerous is that this is an anti hero, and the hope given is "all the evils in the world" What are the consequences of such a hero being absorbed into the Holy Grail Neither does Alice Phil. For a moment, the atmosphere of the people present suddenly became dignified. If, as Fang Zheng said, the Holy Grail they were seeking had gone bad, then What is the meaning of this Holy Grail War for them? "But, little miss." However, at this time, rider suddenly opened his mouth. "It''s all one side of your story. There''s no evidence." "Well, No." "So how do you get us to believe it?" Hearing this, they looked at founder again. However, founder just picked up a French fries, dipped it in ketchup, put it into his mouth, and then spread out his hands. "Believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?" Why "Didn''t I say that before? I''m here to summon the Grail and cut it down with the Grail. Whether you believe it or not, I will do it. Or, if you believe me, you will kill yourself and help me? Although I don''t need it. If Archer hadn''t made trouble yesterday, I would have finished all of you. Anyway, cutting Archer is a harvest. " After all, yesterday the other party almost finished them. Today, the reason why we tell them is not to win their support. Just let them "die to understand.". It''s really irritating! "But I won''t surrender so easily, young lady." On hearing this, rider laughs. "At least, I''ll fight you again! I haven''t been in such an exciting battle for a long time! " " anytime. I''ll show you something more interesting next time. " For rider, founder''s attitude is good. After all, rider is really a charming king. Regardless of his achievements, at least he is not disgusting. As for the gold pickup Let''s see each other and kill each other. Kill until he''s afraid. For a moment, everyone was silent, and Alice Phil hesitated for a moment, then looked at Elijah. "That..." Looking at Elijah in front of her, Alice Phil didn''t know how to speak. Instead, Elijah said hello timidly. Then they sat down and talked about their own affairs. Fang Zheng didn''t care about this little thing. She let them talk about themselves. She picked up another chicken leg, the whole family bucket set meal. But one of Fang Zheng''s dreams was that she didn''t have such a big appetite before. Now she has the chance to have a good meal. Founder and Sakura in front of the elimination of the whole family bucket, on the other side of the Alice Phil is extremely complex mood. She had learned the origin of Elijah, a child from a different world. However, in that world, he and his heirs did not participate in the Holy Grail War, but chose to flee and live a peaceful and happy life with his daughter. From a certain point of view, Alice Phil really envies herself in that world. In fact, this is the life she expects. But the heirs of this world did not make the same choice Watching Elijah tell her daily life of that world to herself happily, makes Alice Phil feel envious and carefree. After all, this is the life she wants to give her daughter. But "That..." Elijah, how did you become a spirit? " "Well?" In the face of Alice Phil''s inquiry, Elijah is stunned, while Alice Phil is watching her uneasily. "Did you encounter something bad...""Ah, no, no..." Elia waved her hand in a hurry. "Although there are some painful things, but everyone is very good to me, and I also work hard, there is no problem at all!" "But you have become a spirit..." "It''s not just the dead that become heroes." Now Fang is coming out to help Elijah. "Generally speaking, most of the heroes are transformed after death, but there are also some people who can become heroes when they are alive for various reasons Like saber... " As he said this, Fang Zheng turned to saber. "Isn''t she still alive?" "Well? But saber has already... " In the face of Fangzheng''s explanation, Alice Phil was a little confused. She didn''t understand what it meant. After all, King Arthur obviously died long ago. How could he still be alive? "According to the time line, of course, she died early, but the saber you summoned is still alive on her time node." As he said this, Fang Zheng picked up a chicken nugget again. "In fact, the saber you summoned is lying on the Bank of the river waiting for Bedwell to throw his sword into the lake. For her, the Holy Grail War was just a dream she had when she fell asleep on that river bank, and so was Elijah "Is that so? SABER Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Alice Phil also turned her head and looked at saber in surprise. She only knew that the Holy Grail War could summon spirits, but she didn''t know exactly what the situation was. Saber hesitated for a moment and then nodded in the face of Alice Phil''s inquiry. "Yes, Alice Phil." "I see..." Hearing Saber''s reply, Alice Felton was relieved, but then her heart became heavy again. Since the other party is so clear about how saber was called, her story about the contamination of the Holy Grail is not empty nonsense. But if that''s the case, then qieshi What should we do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 "What should we do, Chieh Si?" After going back, Alice Phil immediately found Wei Gong and told him what she had heard from Fang Zheng. After listening to Alice Phil''s description, Wei Gong was silent for a long time. He just silently staring at the table, as if the general sculpture motionless. However, Alice Phil did not speak, just waiting for her husband''s decision. After a long time, Wei Gong said. "There is no evidence to prove that what she said is true." "But Chieh si..." "We can''t just flinch, Ellie." Chesi interrupted Ellie. "It''s true that what she said is very reasonable, very reasonable, but there is no evidence to prove it. We can''t be sure that it''s true, and even if it''s true, it doesn''t mean that the Grail has really lost its ability as a wish machine. " "But If so, why does she say that? " "Maybe we can choose to end the Holy Grail War ahead of time, after all, with her ability..." Speaking of this, he thought for a while, and then looked at saber. "Saber, if you liberate your treasure, can you beat master of cast?" "It''s hard to say..." Saber shakes his head in the face of Weigong''s inquiry. "No direct comparison, I can''t judge for the moment." "Well In this case, at least we need to work with rider. The enemy is indeed strong, but we are not completely unable to win. No matter what the other party says is true or false, only when the Holy Grail is called out can we get the answer. " After looking at Chesi and saber, Alice Phil couldn''t say anything more. She understood their feelings very well. In any case, both Weigong and saber came for the Holy Grail. But now, without any evidence, it is absolutely impossible for them to withdraw from the Holy Grail War so easily. In particular, he paid so much for all this But for Alice Phil, she yearns for the future described by Elijah, the future in which she, her husband and her children can live a stable and peaceful life happily, which is what Alice Phil hopes. But now it seems that it is impossible for her to persuade him to give up. Thinking of this, Alice Phil sighed deeply. The night is deep. Speech peak Qi Li looking at lying on the bed of far when the minister, silent. At the moment, hirosaka Shichen is lying on the bed with his eyes blank. It seems that he is twenty years old all of a sudden. No wonder, for the sake of the Holy Grail War, Shichen harasaka spent so much effort, even summoned the most powerful spirit. Just a few days ago, he was convinced that he would win the Holy Grail War. But now It''s all over. The Holy Grail War just started. "Now that you''ve decided, there''s nothing to say." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took out Frost''s sadness from behind, then thrust it on the ground. "Fengjue!" With Founder''s roar, the ice wind roars, and the cold and piercing wind pours on the people, enveloping them. When they opened their eyes again, the scene in front of them surprised the three followers. "This is Looking at the scene in front of them, they all looked a little surprised. You know, they were thinking that the other side would show the dilapidated city and the terrible existence as before. But this time, in front of them, it is endless, frozen wilderness. The wind howled and the snow fell. Everything in front of me seems to be completely frozen. "Warriors of frozen wasteland, get up!" With Founder''s roar, the next moment, the three followers will see that with the sound of "Hua La", thousands of undead spirits emerge from the frozen wilderness. They hold weapons, and their dark eyes are flashing brilliant blue soul fire. "Welcome to Icecrown fortress." At the moment, fangzheng has already stood on the door of the Lich King. She holds Frost''s sadness in her hand and looks at the three followers with a smile. "What you are facing now is the undead, the Legion of natural disasters. They have brought death to every corner of the world, and this is the enemy you have to face. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at rider. "Conquer the king, this enemy, are you satisfied?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing founder''s inquiry, rider burst into laughter. "Good, good! This is the enemy I want! The undead? The scourge! OK, let me see, these moving bones are qualified to stand in front of me! "Speaking of this, rider suddenly raised his sword. "Come out, my men, my ministers! The time has come to attack, invade and plunder "Boom!" With the fall of rider''s voice, the boundless desert emerged from behind rider, and then the Macedonian army gathered again in front of their king. "As for you SABER Looking at rider, Fang Zheng looks at saber not far away. "I have another enemy to give you." Said here, founder "pa" played a loud finger, soon, the dark fog on the ground condensation, and then, a figure wearing dark armor appeared from it. BERSERKER Saber was also surprised to see this scene. "You joined forces with Berserker?" "Of course not." Fang Zheng shook his head. "In fact, it was the master of Berserker who gave it to me as a reward..." Said here, Fang Zheng smile. In fact, it was yesterday that Jiantong yanye found founder. In return for her playing Shichen and Archer directly, Jiantong yanye gave Berserker to founder. Different from the animation, the reason why Jiantong yanye took part in the Holy Grail War this time was not that she was forced by the insect Lord, but that she found her home bombed after returning home. Then she learned from yuansakai that Sakura had been sent to Jiantong''s home and mistakenly thought that Sakura had been killed. Therefore, in order to take revenge for Sakura, Jiantong yanye takes the initiative to summon Berserker, trying to beat yuanban Shichen''s face. As a result, I didn''t expect that before he started, Shichen yuansaka went away from the Holy Grail War. This is hard to let between Tongyan night out of a bad breath, and later he found that Sakura is OK, so decisively chose to break away from the order curse, the Berserker to founder, himself away. "Besides, this Berserker has something to do with you, after all..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. "Well, I''ll know when I fight." After all, the spoiler is too boring, and founder is also looking forward to seeing Saber''s reaction when he learns of Berserker''s real body. "Go ahead, Berserker, do what you have to do." "Ya -- Se --!" As soon as founder''s voice fell, he saw Berserker roar and rush towards saber. And its action is like a signal. At this moment, the legions of natural disasters, who were standing on the wilderness in silence, also screamed. They raised their weapons and rushed forward! "The enemy has arrived!" Riding his own horse, looking at the front of the undead army like waves, rider excitedly raised his weapon. "Our enemy is the undead, the Legion of natural disasters. This will be the first battle that we will remember in history..." Said here, rider clenched the blade, waved forward! "The ravaged one!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah With the roar of rider, tens of thousands of soldiers rushed out from the desert wilderness. Facing the dead in front of them, they raised their weapons and rushed up with a roar. In this way, in this cold, frozen wilderness, the human army, and the undead, heavy impact together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Here, rider leads the army against the scourge. Over there, saber and berserker fight back and forth. And the worst is Lancer''s gone. After all, Lancer''s weapons can''t play any role in such a large-scale Legion war, and in the face of the undead, his weapons have no effect. So now Lancer is simply beaten by the natural disaster army, there is no escape, can only shiver in the king''s army to fight together. Rider''s Wang Zhijun is a follower, which is stronger than ordinary human beings. At the beginning, facing those natural disaster spirits, they really showed the momentum of destroying and pulling the decadent, and pushed them all the way. Those ragged bone shelves will not be the opponents of followers. But that''s it. With the appearance of sindagosa, the lady of the dead and Lord mallogar, the progress of rider began to be frustrated. The undead dragon flapped its wings, opened its mouth in the sky and spewed cold enough to freeze its soul to the ground. Under its leadership, a dragon of the dead roared and rushed to the ground, killing wantonly. The death knight rode on his horse and ran forward with a sharp blade in his hand, as if a sharp blade had been thrust into it. Behind them, the fat loathing and the tall viku stride forward. Wagri holds a long bow and reaps their lives in the sky. "It''s a bit of a use at last." Looking at the battlefield in front of him, founder nodded with satisfaction. The greatest bonus frost grief brings to founder is not its own powerful power, but after frost grief, founder can directly use the seal of Icecrown fortress without switching soul stone. Huh? If you think about it If I get the eNOS, I can rebuild the temple of darkness? Wait, that''s right! Thinking of this, founder suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "I think I''ve had a solidar before..." While talking to himself, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and groped for a moment in the inventory. Then he took out a long bow. Then he looked at the battlefield in front of him, and his mouth turned up slightly. I''ll give you another surprise by the way. "Boom!" When Lancer was fighting with the undead of the natural disaster army, he suddenly felt the earth tremble. Then the snow around began to melt rapidly, turning into water vapor in the scorching heat. Even Lancer could feel the heat of the ground under his feet, which made him nervous. At the next moment, Lancer saw the earth in front of him suddenly start to rotate, and then turn into a lake of burning fire. Then, a powerful monster with a height of more than ten meters, bright red and wrapped in fire emerged from it! "Are all the cannon fodder dead? It doesn''t matter! Now I can do what Sargeras can''t do! I will water the dirty world with my blood and become the real leader of the Burning Legion! The end has come. Let''s begin to destroy the world What the hell is this?! Before Lancer knew what was going on, he saw the huge monster holding out his hand to him. At the next moment, a dark black energy burst out from the monster''s hand and hit Lancer directly, flying him out. "Poof!" Poor Lancer is a DPS, not a MT, and has no treatment. He was whipped by a soul of Kil''jaeden and immediately vomited blood. As soon as he got up, he saw the monster looking at him again and raising his hands. "The enemy is among you!" "Who else can you trust?" With the monster''s voice down, and then the next moment Lancer saw four dark figures appear around his body, directly surrounded him. These four figures are not others, but saber, rider, Berserker and Lancer himself!! What on earth is this!! Before Lancer could shout anything more, he saw four evil images rushing at him with a grim smile. "Tut tut." Looking at this scene, founder could not help shaking his head and sighing. You should know that Kil''jaeden, the evil image, was originally a random skill of the whole field. According to the truth, it is possible to brush anywhere. But four at the same time actually refresh in Lancer side? It can only be said that the Gunners have been lucky since ancient times Poor Lancer had a hard time when he hit four, but he didn''t die. At this time, Kil''jaeden began to guide the shadow arrow. Although Lancer also used the "red rose to break the magic" to break the shadow arrow released by Kil''jaeden several times in a row, but he couldn''t stand the four evil mirrors around him. He was also very tired.However, Lancer is Lancer after all, and he also thought of his own way. "Go! The yellow rose that will perish Once again, after escaping the siege of the evil mirror, Lancer realized that he couldn''t go on like this, so he roared, then grasped the Yellow shotgun in his hand and threw it at Kil''jaeden. There was a flash of yellow light, and the next moment the shotgun went into Kil''jaeden''s eyes! "Ah, ah, ah!" I have to admit that as a hero, Lancer still has two brushes (though it has two brushes). This blow not only seriously injured Kil''jaeden, but also made Kil''jaeden start bleeding madly because of the effect of "yellow rose that will be destroyed". At the moment, Kil''jaeden also covered his eyes and curled up in pain. The devil''s wings wrapped him tightly. "I will not fail! The world is doomed With Kil''jaeden''s roar, suddenly, the invisible and powerful dark force suddenly broke out with it as the center, sweeping the whole scene. No matter the dead of the natural disaster army, or the soldiers under Wang Zhi''s army, or even the bone dragon flying in the sky, they were all wiped out by this blow! "Die! ruin! Chaos The darkness of thousands of souls erupted and ravaged, devouring everything around. This time, Lancer, who was unprepared, had no way to deal with the darkness of thousands of souls. After all, it was not a game, and there would be no blue dragon coming out to help block the gun. So he could only be shot out in despair, and then he saw four evil images rushing up. And then Then there''s no more. So why did you put Kil''jaeden in the second stage? Looking at Lancer, who turned into light particles and disappeared in the air, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. But soon, just at this time, the corner of his eye swept to the distant wilderness on the two bodies. Huh? Bodies? Aren''t all the heroes here? Where''s the body from? Wait Isn''t that Kenneth and his wife? Why are these two people here? Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was a little confused, but he wanted to know, although he didn''t know how the two men got in. But it''s obvious that Kil''jaeden''s move to the darkness of the thousand souls just now gave them a second. This is not surprising. Although most people think that this is an inherent boundary, in fact, it is still a barrier. Although the barrier will isolate the space, it will not prohibit others from going in and out. Of course, most people can''t get in if they want to. They won''t even notice it. Otherwise, it''s meaningless for founder to open the fengjue. And magicians are certainly not ordinary people. It''s normal for these two guys to fall here. If Lancer is at least a level 60 player, then these two guys are NPCs in Shanjin town It''s also a basic operation to wipe and pour. It can only be said that since ancient times, the Gunners have been lucky, even their own masters. In the future, he will never call for a gunner. Founder quietly made up his mind. Saber is much better than Lancer. After all, saber is magic resistance a +. Although the darkness of thousand souls has caused some damage to her, it''s not unbearable. But now Saber''s feeling is also not good, because Berserker is like a mad dog, rushing towards himself is a fat beat. What makes saber even more unhappy is that when the huge monster released the darkness of the thousand souls just now, Berserker actually seemed to have known his ability for a long time, and made saber turn his back to the darkness of the thousand souls, while he used her as a meat shield! As a result, saber, who was unable to dodge, was directly beaten by a thousand souls of Kil''jaeden, and almost vomited blood, while Berserker also took advantage of this opportunity to almost get Saber''s head. If Saber''s straightforwardness had not played a role and avoided the attack of Berserker, I''m afraid she would have fallen with Lancer. But because of this, saber is also very angry at the moment. How can I say that I am also the knight king of Britain. You are just a berserker. You not only use me as a meat shield, but also use me as a Yin! I don''t want face?! Although saber was very confused about who Berserker was, Fang Zheng also said that he knew the other side. From the battle just now, saber also realized that the other side was really familiar with him, and even the holy sword wrapped by the wind king''s border was very clear. All this made saber very curious about the real identity of Berserker. But now, she doesn''t want to care about these things at all! She just wants to teach this rude person a lesson!! Let you know, I am not easy to bully King Arthur!! When saber clenched her weapon and planned to attack again, suddenly, the voice appeared in her ear again."One step closer to destruction!" As soon as the voice fell, saber saw Berserker roar, then jumped up and fell behind him. When saber was about to turn around to meet the enemy, she felt the powerful dark force again and continued to appear behind her! It''s not over, is it! Thinking of this, saber is also biting her teeth, staring at Berserker, and then she suddenly flashed an idea in her mind. By the way! Thinking of this, saber suddenly jumps up, and the wind king''s boundary in her hand is completely untied at this moment. Then she holds the holy sword and roars down at Berserker! "Boom!" In the face of Saber''s attack, Berserker also quickly raised his sword to try to resist, but Saber''s full liberation hit him directly on the ground. At the same time, the dark of the thousand souls erupted again, directly hit Saber''s back and beat her out. "Poof!" Feel the impact of the dark magic coming from behind, saber is also spitting blood, and then she turned over and stood on the ground, at the same time, Saber''s holy sword, shining with incomparable brilliance. EX Saber held his sword high and aimed at Berserker and Kil''jaeden in front of him. Then, wave! Caliburn Golden waves broke out instantly, engulfed Berserker who had no time to stand up, and then hit Kil''jaeden heavily. "No --!" With the glitter of golden light, Kil''jaeden was completely wiped out with Saber''s full strength. "Hoo..." Until this time, saber was exhausted and put down the sword in his hand. But at the same time, suddenly, a meteor like light flashed in front of Saber''s eyes. "Poof The next moment, the shining meteor arrow pierced Saber''s chest, and saber kept the posture of holding the sword, and then gradually turned into a light spot, disappeared in the air. On the other side, the founder of the city wall also put down the anger of solidar stars. "Well, it''s Archer and saber..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 The battle is drawing to a close. "Ha The undead soldier in front of him is cut to pieces with a sword. Rider looks around with his sword. The soldier who is still following him now is out of ten. Rider has been in danger all his life. But it''s the first time he''s ever seen a battlefield like this. The spirits of the dead seem endless and endless. No matter how much you kill, there will be more. The Legion of natural disasters deserves its name. I don''t know what age the army was. Rider can be sure that even when he was alive, he had never heard of such a terrible army. If there was such an undead army, his hegemony would have come to an end. Maybe, this is the existence of the mythical age? If so, then I will not waste this wave. Thinking of this, rider smiles again and looks forward. At this moment, the undead army has separated from each other. On the other side, rider can clearly see the red horsetail dancing with the wind. "I don''t know what kind of person you are, miss..." Looking at the petite figure, rider sighed, and then he clenched his weapon again, his face firm. In any case, he is the king of conquest. Even if he dies, he will die on the road of Conquest! "Drive!" Suddenly a lift the reins, and then rider on such a control of the horse, fast ahead of galloping away. In front of him, Fang Zheng silently raised his hands. Soon, the burning blade of fire and the cold blade of frost appeared in his hands at the same time. "Drink --!" In the blink of an eye, rider comes to founder, then raises the sword in his hand and cuts it at founder. In the face of the sharp blade, Fang Zheng''s left hand waved, and Frost''s sadness swept by with a touch of sword light. With the sound of "Dang", rider''s body suddenly shakes, and then softens. The next moment, the bright red sword stabbed face to face. The figures of the two sides crisscross, with a trace of blood. Founder was still standing in the same place, while rider was riding on his horse and went a little further. The horse under him stopped slowly. "Really Interesting... " Looking at the sky in front of him, rider grinned. Blood, down the corner of his mouth. "I hope that next time, there will be another expedition like this, which will make me excited..." "If there''s a chance." Fang Zheng did not turn his head back and said, then she suddenly threw the blood on the big sword. The next moment, fengjue completely broken, disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the originally frozen wilderness turned back to the bridge in Dongmu city. But now on the bridge, only founder was left. Oh, and two bodies on the bank. This Leave it to the mice of the church. Fang Zheng took a look at the two dead bodies and turned to leave. The main play has just begun. At this moment, on the back hill of Liudong temple, Weigong qieisi, Alice Phil and Jiuyuan wumi are walking quietly. "Chieh si..." "I know." Weigong chiesi took a look at the lost mantra on the back of his hand, and his voice was very calm. Saber failed. This result did not come as a surprise to Wei Gong''s Chieh Si. The reason why saber and rider joined hands was just a fight. However, Wei Gong''s Chieh Si himself never thought how high the success rate would be. Of course, if you win, it''s best. If you lose It''s not unacceptable. However, this was not the first plan of Wei Gong. He has his own ideas, too. In fact, he came here because of what Fang Zheng said before. That is to summon the Grail and cut it down with the great grail. According to the truth, after the death of the spirit, it should be taken into the body of Alice Phil as the little Holy Grail. But according to Alice Phil, until now, she has not felt any spirit absorbed by herself. This also shows that the other side obviously has other ways to deal with this problem. But in any case, it''s impossible to skip the Grail. Therefore, Weigong qieisi finally decided to go directly to the location of the great holy cup in the back mountain of Liudong temple to find out. In fact, the reason why he left saber was more to divert the other party''s attention. The magic used to cover up the real passage was easily removed, and then the three soon came to the entrance of a huge cave. "Is that it? "Ellie?" Looking at the dark cave in front of him, Wei Gong clenched his gun and asked in a low voice. And Alice Phil looked at the hole responsibly and nodded."Yes, according to my grandfather, this is it." "Wumi." He didn''t talk much. He just gave his partner a color. He saw Jiuyuan wumi walking in the front with an assault rifle. Then Weigong Qisi followed, and Alice Phil was at the end. There were no traps and ambushes along the way, which surprised Wei Gong Chieh Si who thought he would encounter snipers. But even so, he is on guard. Until the three people out of the channel, came to the big hole below, see the scene in front of them, but are not from a Leng. On the high platform in the middle of the void, there was a cup emitting golden light. Needless to say, it is the Holy Grail that can be seen at the first glance of Wei Gong. And on the stone under the platform, Elia was sitting there, humming and kicking her legs. Elijah was obviously surprised to see the Weigong chiesi group appear, but the next moment she still clenched the staff in her hand, and then stood up. "Master said dad would not give up so easily, I don''t believe it Now it seems that it is true It''s over. I lost the bet with master this time... " "Er..." Looking at Elijah in front of her, Wei Gong and Alice Phil look at each other and don''t know what to say for a moment. They thought red horsetail would take Elia with them, but they didn''t expect that the other party obviously guessed what they thought and left caster here This is a problem. Whether it''s because the other party, as Elijah, or as caster, or as Yingling, is not easy to deal with in the face of the present situation Before he could figure out what he needed to say, suddenly, the golden grail, which was originally placed on the high platform, suddenly sent out a warm and faint light, and then floated slowly. Seeing this scene, both Elijah and Weigong Chesi turned their heads and looked at the Holy Grail. No one knows what the Holy Grail is like when it is called out. After all, the first three holy grail wars are over, and now, perhaps, is the last chance! Think of here, Wei palace cut Si is also clenched the gun in the hand, frown, indecisive. However, at this time, a surprising scene happened. "Goo Doo..." In the Holy Grail of gold, suddenly there was a sound like boiling water. Then people saw a lot of dark red mixed with black. They didn''t know whether it was asphalt or oil like liquid rolling out of it and falling on the ground. "Ellie, what''s that?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Wei Gong cut his son more and more nervous. He could feel the malice coming from the dark liquid - it was absolutely extraordinary! "I, I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be in the Grail!" At this moment, Alice Phil''s voice began to tremble. If she was dubious about founder''s words before, now Alice Phil is really sure that there must be something wrong with the Holy Grail! In any case, there is no such thing in the Holy Grail! "If something goes wrong, I''ll do it." At this time, Fang Zheng walked silently behind the three people and replied by the way. Scared three people a jump, Wei palace cut Si also subconsciously raised his hand, picked up the gun aimed at the front of the red horsetail Then he put it down. At this point, he knew that the Holy Grail War had been a failure. What he did now would not help. "Master, what do we do now?" "Well, first of all Before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, suddenly a low roar came. "Well --!" With the roar, people saw that in the dark liquid flowing on the ground, one by one monsters with black body and red eyes came out of it. They looked like followers, or a combination of followers and beasts. Not only that, founder is also acutely aware that there is a wave spreading among them Huh? "Elijah, you go out, take the others out, leave this place to me, you stay away from here!" "Ah, yes." Although I don''t know why Fang Zheng did it, Elia nodded her head cleverly. Then she came to Alice Phil and took her hand. "Let''s get out of here quickly." Although I don''t know what happened, this scene is obviously beyond the scope of people''s treatment. Of course, Weigong qieisi will not choose to stay foolishly. After losing the Holy Grail, he will have his wife, children and third child. In other words, in Elijah''s world, how does Wei Gong Chieh Si deal with his junior problem? Looking at the figure of several people who left in a hurry, Fang Zheng suddenly had such an idea in his mind, but even if he asked, Elia didn''t know Well, sometimes, I still don''t know if I''m happier."Well Well... " Now there are more and more dark shadow monsters. They are all around Fangzheng and roar like beasts. It''s like a group of hungry wolves, grinning at the prey breaking into their territory. But that''s not the point. There is only one point. "It is." Feel that gradually clear smell, founder''s expression gradually become serious. He finally understood why Gaia had to deal with the Grail War himself. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that it was because he had participated in the fourth Holy Grail War, but now he knows the reason. He smelled chaos from these black monsters. Although there is only a trace, almost imperceptible, like someone farting in the air, you are not sure whether there is the degree of farting, but founder can be sure that this is absolutely the taste of chaos in the main world! It''s all in a different world?! What''s the point? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed, then raised his big sword. Soon, the first fire suddenly appeared. "You go back to me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Fang Zheng was walking in the passage with a solemn and serious face. The Holy Grail War of parallel world is over, and when he returns to the main world, he is no longer a double horsetail. The chaos of the main world is really annoying, but for the magician of the moon world, for founder, it can be completely solved by burning the fire together with the Holy Grail, the Great Holy Grail and chaos, including Houshan. Of course, the result is that a volcano was built in the backyard of Liudong temple However, considering the end of chaos erosion, this is a good ending. After that, just like the outline discussed by founder and Elijah before, they went out directly to help Alice Phil snatch another Elijah from the house of einzbelen, and then Weigong cut her. Alice Phil and her daughter settled down in Dongmu city. Of course, Fang Zheng also entrusted jiantongying to them, for which Weigong qieisi and Alice Phil have no opinions. By the way, Shichen yuanban eventually died in the ICU. It''s said that intracranial infection or something No matter how powerful the magician is, there is no way to solve this problem. "Squeak..." The heavy metal door opened slowly, and then came the sound of "mm-hmm-ah". Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows and went in. I saw the goddess of order sitting in the void with her legs crossed, holding her gills in both hands, staring at the wall in front of her eyes. When she saw Fang Zheng coming in, the goddess of order changed her face. Then she quickly put out her hand and shook it. Soon, the sound of "mm-hmm" in the whole space stopped. "I have something to ask." Fang Zheng glanced at the two ragged men who were doing indescribable things on the wall and quickly withdrew his eyes. It''s not strange that women like to watch rotten movies. When he was in the company, he had seen many female colleagues give pop group CP and watch Little rotten articles in private. Of course, we don''t care about this. After all, corrupt women are also the driving force of krypton gold. As long as you put on a few handsome men, and then add some ambiguous emotional description between them, the loyalty of corrupt women to krypton gold is much higher than that of otaku men. After all, there are white whoring parties for otaku men, while corrupt women are unwilling to be handsome. Fang Zheng was very calm. On the contrary, the goddess of order was a little embarrassed. She waved her hand first and turned off the picture on the wall. Then the expression changed from a red and excited corrupt girl to an intelligent girl with gold rimmed glasses. "What''s the problem?" "Before, I went to another world, which was eroded by chaos." Fang Zheng simply said his experience in the parallel world, and then asked. "Is this normal?" "Normal." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the goddess of order raised her glasses. "Chaos is everywhere. It will affect not only the main world, but also other worlds. In fact, it is for this reason that the goddess''s compatriots try to control and eliminate chaos to ensure the smooth operation of each world "Oh, I see." In the face of the explanation of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng nodded, but said nothing more. Looking at his calm expression, the goddess of order was curious. "You don''t care?" "Why should I care?" Fang Zheng looked curiously at the goddess of order, who frowned. "You have to know that chaos can do great or small harm, but in the end, it will destroy a world." "I know that." Fang Zheng has seen the future time line from Gaia. If he doesn''t do it, then the parallel world will be entangled and completely broken. However, founder cut the roots of chaos when it just sprouted, and the natural threat was eliminated. "Don''t you worry?" "I''m worried, but as long as I know it''s normal, I won''t worry." Fang Zheng understood the meaning of the goddess of order, but he still had his own opinion. Different from the order goddesses, founder is not a black or white dualism about chaos, but the order goddesses are adhering to this argument, chaos is bad, and order is good. Therefore, if we find chaos, we should eliminate it, and if we find order, we should keep it. Perhaps it is because this order goddess family is powerful and unreasonable from its birth, and thinks that they can change everything, so they have a low tolerance for unknown chaos. But for Fangzheng, who was born a mortal, this tolerance is very high. In fact, it''s the same as ordinary people''s life. Everyone''s expectation is to have a good life, have a good result in school, have a good job after graduation, and then find a good wife, have a good child, and have a happy life. This is very orderly and has a clear direction.But in reality, it would not be so orderly. Maybe you will find that you are not good at study at all, or even if you get good grades in the exam, you can''t find a good job in the end, or you may have a good job, but you are not attracted to women. May also have a woman fate, but found that the child is not their own A person''s life is a life of fighting against all kinds of unexpected situations. Everyone wants to be safe, but accidents always happen. Maybe one day, when you go to school according to your usual route, a beautiful girl will fall from the sky and hit you. Of course, it could be a fat woman. This kind of accident is unpredictable and unavoidable. But you can match. If it''s a beautiful girl, just hold it. If it''s a fat woman, just avoid it. It''s no trouble. Fang Zheng came to the goddess of order to confirm whether it was normal or abnormal. If it''s normal, then you don''t have to care. It''s like a person has cancer for a variety of reasons. Although the probability is very low, it''s normal for a person to get cancer. But on the contrary, if a person becomes a tentacle monster, it''s very abnormal. Founder must find out the reason. After all, people don''t become tentacles. Now that founder has determined that the situation of the lunar world is the former rather than the latter, it is also a relief. He didn''t want to face so many troubles after he left the main world. But "Once the barrier is strengthened, the probability of chaos intrusion will also be reduced." "Yes." It seems that repairing the order barrier in the outer galaxies is also a matter that must be put on the agenda. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also made a decision, and then turned to leave. By the way, he did not forget to make a gesture to the goddess of order. "Don''t worry about me, you go on." "All right." In the face of Founder''s reply, the goddess of order waved her hand and once again turned from a wise golden glasses into a corrupt girl staring at the wall with eyes full of light. Soon, a face string of "mm-hmm ah" sound sounded again. Fang Zheng shook his head and turned to leave. Save... " Huh? At this time, a tiny voice appeared in Fangzheng''s ear, but because it was covered by the "uh huh ah" sound played by the goddess of order, it couldn''t be heard clearly for a moment. "Did you just speak?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the goddess of order curiously. The goddess of order, who was fascinated by the program, was stunned and then stopped playing. "No, what did I say?" "Nothing. It could be auditory hallucination." Fang Zheng calmed down for a moment. After confirming that there was no other voice, he shook his head and turned to leave. Back in Tiandao palace, founder still has a lot to deal with. The first is Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. Now the amusement park has become the most popular scenic spot for the little girls in Tiandao palace. Therefore, after discussing with Latifah, founder has simply cancelled the ticket charges and only retained the charges for various entertainment facilities. This is what founder has learned from many parks in his world. After all, for public places like parks and amusement parks, the flow of people is always the most important. On the other hand, as long as you come in, it''s impossible to spend no money. At least, if you are thirsty, you have to buy a coke. If you are hungry, you have to buy a coke cake. It costs more than a ticket. So people''s psychology is very strange. If you set up a ticket, even if it''s only ten yuan, people will think it''s expensive, and they will raise their expectations. After all, I spent ten yuan to enter the market. You have to provide me with something worth ten yuan. If you charge for the amusement facilities inside, it will be even more unpleasant. This is the same as the game. If you spend money on the game, and then the manufacturer charges you for props, the player has to blame the unscrupulous manufacturer. But on the other hand, if you do free mobile games and then draw krypton gold cards, the players will only charge money into it without saying a word. No one feels like they''re at a loss. You will only feel that the manufacturer has lost several hundred million. Of course, founder didn''t forget to "reward" his lovely sister. After all, dome is basically in charge of the affairs of the amusement park instead of founder. "Hoo..." Hoo... " Lying on the square chest, the dome face is slightly red, panting in a light voice, a face of satisfaction. "Brother It seems more intense than before... " "This is also to reward you. After all, you have done a good job." While touching the dome of the small head, founder also said with a smile. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the dome raised his head and showed a stubborn expression."Of course, I''m my brother''s sister. I can''t be compared with others." Since the meeting of the dimensional world and meeting founder''s "younger sisters", Qiong has become more and more angry. I''m kidding. Among founder''s "sisters", Delia is one of the directors of Tiandao palace. The emperor is the ruler of the Chinese Federation. However, they are all "dry sisters", and they are "close sisters". How can not be compared by them! However, dome is clear headed. She knows that she doesn''t have any special power and doesn''t learn any special knowledge. Therefore, dome plans to start with Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng and help founder. To this end, she is also quite hard to know that dome itself is not very good at communicating with others. But Compared with some rigid guy, dome found that he actually understood people''s heart Think of here, dome straightens up the body, close to the body of founder, hands around his neck. I... " "Well? What did you say? " At this time, fangzheng''s ear seemed to hear a slight voice again. He turned his head curiously and looked at the dome, which was slightly red. "Nothing. I mean One more time... " "Of course..." Fang Zheng smiles when he hears the answer from the dome. Outside the health care room, qiandou Isuzu stood in front of the door, red, listening to the intermittent, subtle groans coming from the door, stiff. "Miss Isuzu?" At this time, a gentle voice rang out from behind qiandou Isuzu, which scared her. Qiandou Isuzu turned around in a hurry, only to see Latifah with a smile on the front, looking at her curiously. "What are you doing?" "Ah, no, I''m looking for Mr. Fang Zheng and miss dome. They need to confirm some documents..." "Are they here? Is anyone sick? " As he spoke, Latifah curiously stepped forward and reached out to open the door. "Ah, your highness!" At the moment, qiandou Isuzu quickly reached out and grasped Latifah''s hand. But in Latifah''s action, the door of the health room is still slightly open a gap. When you see the situation inside through the gap, the movements of Latifah and qiandou Isuzu stop immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 When founder and dome came out of the health room, it was two hours later. Fangzheng''s face is fresh and fresh, dome''s face is full of spirit, and the little face is glossy, just like a delicate flower watered and moistened by rain and dew. When they came to the gate, they soon saw Latifah and qiandou Isuzu wandering back and forth not far away. "I said," what are you doing? " Looking at Latifah and qiandou Isuzu walking around the gate like zombies infected with T virus, Fang Zheng asked curiously. "Alas!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Latifah turned his head with a red face. For a moment, he was embarrassed to look at him. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Latifah''s red face, Fang Zheng glanced at her carefully, then looked at qiandou Isuzu, and found that she was the same reaction. "What about you two? Do you have influenza recently? If you get sick, you should take medicine and go to bed, especially Latifah. Your health is not good at all "Ah, yes, thank you for your concern. That..." Latifah, who has always been quite elegant, is now in a hurry with founder. He doesn''t know what to say. Then she quickly saluted Fang Zheng. "No, I''m sorry, that..." I''ll leave in advance! " "Me, me too!" At this moment, qiandou Isuzu didn''t know what to say. He said a few words in a hurry, and immediately turned around to follow Latifah and ran away like a lost dog. Looking at their distant back, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment, then picked his eyebrows and looked at the dome. "Did you lock the door before?" "Seems to be locked? It seems not, but what''s the matter? Isn''t it more exciting? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Qiong answered with a smile, without the slightest shame. Since they were caught by Qingpu in the love world, it seems that Qiong has opened the door of a new world But if you want what Fang Zheng said "Well, it''s really exciting." After all, it''s not a man who peeks, so founder should be. Save Please... " However, at this time, founder''s ear, once again sounded as if there is no sound. "Well? Dome, are you talking "No?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Qiong shook his head, while Fang Zheng frowned and pondered for a moment. Is it auditory hallucination? "It''s all right. Go ahead and help yourself." "OK, brother, you should also pay attention to your health." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qiong turned his eyes, then said hello to Fang Zheng with a smile, and then walked away. And the direction that she went was exactly the direction that Latifa and qiandou Isuzu left. As for Fang Zheng, he left the amusement park. Obviously, he didn''t listen to hallucinations. Counting the Lord''s world and this time, he has almost three or four times. But founder is not worried because he has enough professionals. For example, besides fighting, the omnipotent little angel. "You mean Is there a voice? " Nimfu stood in front of Founder curiously, looking at him from left to right, while founder nodded. "Yes, several times, eh I can hear a little sound, but only occasionally. How to say, it''s like the radio receiving signal is not clear. Occasionally I can hear a few words, but also incoherent, and even there seems to be interference... " "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu was silent for a moment. Then she put out her hand to Fang Zheng. "Just a moment, master." Before the voice fell, founder saw the little angel''s eyes suddenly transformed into an aperture, and began to rotate, slowly emitting colorful brilliance. At the same time, NIMF''s voice began to become flat and mechanized. "Start particle wave search, probe The scope of the search is expanded to 32 dimensional space for circular comparison... " Fang Zheng looks at nimfu in front of him with great interest. Generally speaking, only at this time can the little angel behave like an AI. However, for founder, it has been a long time since he saw this scene. Sure enough, the little angel lived up to people''s expectations. After only half a minute, she blinked. "Found a strange intervention signal, it''s really not stable." "Is there any way to stabilize it?" Of course, founder can''t just muddle along and joke. If he goes on like this, he may become auditory hallucination one day. "It''s very difficult. It seems that there is a problem with the source of the signal. I only use the residual trace to reverse the inference Just a moment, master As she spoke, the little angel stretched out her hand and clattered on the keyboard in the air for a while. Then she saw the little angel''s fingers gently stroke in the air, and a fist sized blue square appeared in her hands."Please install this software and turn it on. It can sense the direction of the signal. As long as the host looks in this direction, it should be able to find the source of the signal." "It''s a bit like a treasure hunt, but it''s quite interesting." Hearing the little angel''s words, Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand and gently scratched the small blue square. Then he saw that the square immediately scattered, turned into a series of characters and entered his own personal terminal. Then founder opened his personal terminal and found that there was something similar to radar scanning, with signal signs and numbers beside it. Now about 1. Basically No. "Thank you, NIMF." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the little angel''s head gently, while nimfu also blushed and nodded. "Master, be careful all the way." "Don''t worry, I don''t think it''s going to be a particularly troublesome thing." Fang Zheng touched nimfu''s head again. Then he turned around and left. He was looking for treasure slowly. On this side, ratty''s rule is to sit in a chair, look at the black tea in front of you and say nothing. For Latifa, what she had just seen was too shocking. During this period, Latifah, founder and dome were familiar with each other. However, she did not expect that she would see Such a scene! Recalling Fang Zheng''s swinging waist like a wild animal and the expression he had never seen on the lovely face of the dome, Latifah felt a burst of depression in his heart. Of course, she didn''t know what they were doing, but in the past, Latifah only vaguely had such a concept. It can be said that this time she witnessed with her own eyes, Latifah''s outlook on life had changed dramatically. More than that "Well..." Recalling what he had just seen, Latifah blushed, lowered his head and instinctively rubbed his legs. I don''t know why, when she thought of that scene, she felt some itching in her body, and The heart seems to be beating very hard, too. "Ah, Latifah, here you are." Just at this time, the voice of the dome suddenly rang out, which startled Latifah. She subconsciously raised her head, and saw that the dome was pushing the door and came in. She waved to her with a smile. "I''m here to rub black tea." "Welcome, dome." Seeing dome coming in, Latifah also got up in a hurry. The relationship between her and dome was also very good. They often had tea and chat together. Dome is not as homely as black cat and Yingli, nor as good at communicating with people as asna, so she would come here to have tea and chat with Latifah when she passed the time on weekdays. "Thank you. Well, Latifah''s black tea with cola cake is the best." Sitting opposite Latifah, dome said thanks with a smile, and then took a sip of the tea cup. "By the way, I hear you''re looking for me?" "Ah, yes, there are several documents you need to check with Mr. Fang Zheng, mainly about the suggestions of the guests. The specific documents are at Isuzu..." Hearing dome''s inquiry, Latifah was also relieved. In order to cover up his differences, he quickly changed the topic. And the dome just quietly watched Latifah. Then she spoke to herself as if she were asking. "Was that a little too loud?" "Poof!" Hearing this, Latifah, who had just drunk a mouthful of black tea, immediately spurted out. She quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. "Well? Dome? What are you talking about? " "Nothing." In the face of Latifah''s inquiry, the dome still smiles. "I thought it was Latifah." "Ah, no, no..." I''m not That... " In the face of dome''s words, Latifah lost his square completely, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well, well, look at you, I''ll go to Isuzu." As she spoke, dome stood up and drank the black tea in the cup. Then she suddenly came to Latifah''s ear. "Next time, Latifah, would you like to come?" "Alas?" Hearing this, Latifah''s face was red all the way to his neck. At the moment, dome had turned away with a smile. She''s going to make another big news. Just when Qiong wantonly engaged in big news, Fang Zheng also devoted himself to "treasure hunting". With the help of the little angel, he almost found the signal point. "It''s in this world. No wonder the signal is so bad." Standing in front of a library, Fang Zheng mumbled a few words. He followed the radar for several rounds and found that the source of the signal was actually in a library in the game world.Of course, this may also be because there is no library in Tiandao palace Well It seems that we should pay close attention to the cultural, educational and entertainment facilities after we go back. After all, the spiritual and cultural construction is also very important. Turning around this idea, Fang Zheng walked directly into the library. Then he walked half a circle according to the radar and came to stand in front of a row of bookshelves. This is it. Which one is it This one? "Ding!" Just when founder''s hand was on the book, before he could see what was on the book, a line of system information appeared in front of founder. [assistance task detected] [assistance task activated] [ten seconds to enter the task world] "MMP! " looking at the system prompt in front of him, founder screamed in his heart. This broken system, it''s actually cheating me here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 When Fang Zheng regained his mind again, he had already appeared in a ghost place that looked like a dark basement. And in front of him, there were several guys dressed like heretics. See founder appear, see the person of head immediately open mouth to say. "My Lord, please save the world "What?" Just at this time, Fang Zheng heard three voices coming from his side. He turned his head and looked around. He saw three young people who looked young and wore student uniforms standing up from the ground with different weapons Huh? What is this routine? Wait a minute. Why do I think my hands are a little heavy? Fang Zheng lowered his head and saw a side on his right arm Shield? What the hell is shield? "Ah, brave man, please save the world!" Soon, the head dressed as the evil priest said again, while the other boy next to him asked. "What does that mean?" "Well The situation is very complicated. In short, we used ancient rituals to summon several legendary Four Saints The world is facing the crisis of extinction, brave man, please help us It''s like the beginning of RPG, but "I refuse." "Yes, can we go back to the original world? Otherwise, we can''t talk about it. " "Don''t you have any guilt at all about forcibly calling others?" "To what extent would you consider our ideas?" Fang Zheng didn''t take part in these people''s conversation at all. He just narrowed his eyes and watched the Heretics in front of him. I''m not kidding. Fang Zheng felt a dark and twisted atmosphere from these guys, which is similar to the evil cult in the main world and the evil cult in the dark world. Although it''s not very obvious, but He could feel that something was wrong inside these people. Help me... " At this time, there was a sound in founder''s ear again. This time, it was different from before. It was a lot clearer. But it was just this sound, and then it disappeared again. Sure enough, is this the world? "In a word, please meet King meromag of our country first..." At this time, the first man said again. "We''ll talk about the payment at that time Please follow me As he spoke, he made a gesture, and the three men nodded and followed. Founder did not say anything more, just followed behind, carefully feeling the breath around. Every world has its own characteristics, and the atmosphere is different. The breath of the black soul world to founder is corruption and darkness. The breath of the game world to founder is full of some kind of electronic jumping feeling. However, the world is vacillating, if you want to say It''s like being faced with a tsunami. It''s full of tension, chaos and uneasiness. And destruction. In this way, led by those who looked like heretics, Fang Zheng and other four came to the palace, and then saw an old man sitting on the throne. "Are you the four saints in the ancient legend? I am the king of megmarlow, altocre megmarlow 32, brave men, please give your names The old man sitting on the throne said in a low voice. At the same time, Fang Zheng found that he glanced at himself, and then quickly withdrew his eyes. "Tianmulian, 16, is a senior high school student." "Yuankang, a 21-year-old college student in Beicun." "Chuan Chengshu, 17, is a high school student." Sure enough, they are all kids who haven''t graduated yet. Listening to the introduction of the three, Fang Zheng shook his head. No wonder just now these people began to feel that they were full of middle school students. When they heard it, they knew that they didn''t know the danger of the society, and they didn''t come out of the ivory tower. This kind of person, ah, has to be interviewed for more than ten times. Only when he is completely beaten by the interviewer can he understand how stupid he is. However, when Fang Zheng was thinking, he heard the king''s voice again. "Well, Lian, are there any trees in Yuankang?" Deliberately ignoring my existence? Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, then glanced around and found that the other ministers and nobles standing around were also silent. He didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong. That''s interesting. Recalling that the king peeped at himself quietly just now, and the subtle attitude of distinguishing himself from the other three, fangzheng''s mouth was slightly raised. I''d like to see what monkey play you play.And then, under the introduction of the king, founder also understood the current background of the world. All in all, the world and the country are facing a disaster called "wave" which will lead to the destruction of the world. When the tide appears, countless demons will appear from it, killing and destroying everything. This country has a kind of existence called Longke hourglass since ancient times, through which we can know the time of disaster. Although they resisted the first wave, they also found that their strength was not enough, so they wanted to call the legendary Four Saints to help them. "I see. I''ll help you." "As long as it''s not against me." Sure enough, after the king said he would pay them, the three kids immediately changed their attitude. And see here, founder is also inner smile. It''s really a little kid This reminds Fang Zheng of the scene when he interviewed those college graduates. Hey, hey, not all of them were like this. He was God first and Lao Tzu second. He thought that he would get hundreds of thousands of dollars a year as soon as he graduated. He thought he was great. For such a person, it''s easy to get rid of. First crack down, let him know his arrogance and don''t know the heaven and earth, and then give him some salary. Next When these guys get into the company, they''ll understand. 996 It doesn''t exist. Vacation? There is no such thing. Of course, overtime pay will definitely be given to you. After all, it can''t violate the labor law. But if I work seven days a week, I''ll give you money. Where can you spend it? If it''s not difficult to open a hospital now, founder really wants to build a hospital directly inside the company, just like the state-owned enterprises in the 1970s and 1980s. In this way, even if the employees work overtime and get sick, they can also treat in their own hospital, and then they can collect the overtime pay back Recycling. It''s great. Oh, it''s better to build another crematorium and graveyard. If it can''t be cured, the crematorium will be burned directly, and then a graveyard will be provided according to the employee''s internal price. In this way, not only the salary and overtime pay can be earned back, but also the profit can be made. After all, cemeteries are more expensive than houses these days. Where can I find a good boss like myself? I believe that as soon as this measure is introduced, there will be an endless stream of employees coming to apply for it. So, it''s better for students to fool. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that he was going to fight with three little kids, but what he didn''t expect was that the minister told them that according to the legend, the weapons in the legend are mutually exclusive Therefore, the four brave people need to recruit their own partners to take risks. Not only that, the world has its own system, just like Sao. Of course For founder, this is actually no problem. After that, led by the maid, they went to dinner and then went to their respective rooms to have a rest. Of course, as like as two peas in the process, the other three people talked to each other. They found that the three people came from three different parallel worlds. Not only that, but in their world, there seemed to be a similar tour in the world. Although some are hosts, some are online games, and VR games are just No wonder these three kids are so arrogant at first. Hearing this, Fang Zheng has some understanding. It''s like a group of people. If the group wears into world of Warcraft, after confirming the world they live in, they won''t perform much worse than the three little kids. After all, it''s a game I''ve played. I''m sure I''m familiar with it in any aspect. Not only that, Fang Zheng also found that the three people vaguely excluded themselves, but this is normal. Although they are all from different worlds, they are all Japanese, but founder is not. Not only that, founder is older than them, and the most important thing is He looks the most handsome. Ugly force''s envy, jealousy and hatred are always ignored. The next morning, the four came to the king again. This time, a group of adventurers in different clothes appeared in front of them. "We have gathered a group of people who are willing to fight against the tide with the brave men in legend." The king sitting on the throne said lightly. "Heroes of the future, let''s go!" With the king''s words, the adventurers came to the crowd. Huh? Let them choose? Seeing this, founder was a little surprised, but it didn''t matter. And then he saw these adventurers go through themselves, go to the back, and Standing beside the other three brave men. And this kind of operation? Looking at his empty behind no one, founder slightly Leng for a while, and then frowned. This is not just a topic that can be brought about by jokes or jokes. Yesterday, he realized that the king and the ministers seemed to have an inexplicable hostility to themselves compared with the other three brave men. Now even these adventurers are so obvious. Is there anything wrong with the brave man of shield in this world?But that''s good. Fang Zheng doesn''t mind that he has no one to follow. After all, since he came to this world, he felt a breath quite similar to the dark world. In other words, if the people in this world are the same as those in the dark world, maybe founder will become the enemy of this country. In this case, there is no need to fool around with these people. "Even I didn''t expect that..." Maybe this scene was so amazing that even the king seemed surprised, but soon he coughed. "In this case, we will pay you twice as much as the brave shield. You can recruit your own partners to fight together..." "It''s not necessary." However, before the king had finished speaking, he was interrupted by founder. "Unlike the three little kids, I didn''t say that I would help you. Next, I will personally investigate this country to see if it is worth saving. If there is, then I will help. If not... " Said here, Fang Zheng sneered. Let''s talk about it then. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and planned to leave. However, at this time, suddenly, a woman with a red horsetail and a long sword hanging around her waist ran out. "Please wait a moment, brave man of shield. I''d like to take risks with you..." "No need." Fang Zheng swept the pretty woman, quickly withdrew his eyes, and then directly turned away from the King City. For founder, saving this country is not his "task". When he comes to the world, the most important thing is to find the voice that appears in his ears. However, even if Fang Zheng earned a whole day in Wang Cheng, he never heard that voice again. "Nothing today?" Sitting on the sofa of the hotel, looking at the night outside, Fang Zheng frowned. Of course, he doesn''t have gold coins in the world, but founder has many kinds of gems and so on. There are enough gold and silver treasures in Wang''s treasure. You can get a lot of money if you take some to the store. On this day, Fang Zheng also found that the people in the whole King City seemed to know that they were brave men of shield, and most of them were reluctant to talk about his attitude. There are also some people who don''t care, but that''s it. It seems that although the brave of shield has the name of brave, it doesn''t seem to be very popular in this country. "Dong Dong Dong." At this moment, suddenly, someone knocked at the door. Hearing the knock, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the door. "Who is it?" Soon, a gentle female voice came from outside the door. "It''s me, the brave man of shield." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng stood up and opened the door. Soon, he saw a woman with red hair standing outside the door. He remembered that she seemed to be "Who are you?" "My name is mainne SFIA We''ve met in the city of Kings... " "What can I do for you?" "It''s like this..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the woman named Mai Yin clenched her hands and then raised her head. "I I want to be the companion of the brave. " "I''ve said I don''t need company." "Please don''t say that!" However, before Fang Zheng''s voice fell down, he saw the woman jump into his arms and look up again with tears. "I know that many people in this country have misunderstandings about the brave man of shield, but I hope the brave man can help us and save this country! I am willing to follow the brave! I believe in the brave I have to admit that a woman named Mai Yin is very cute. With her tearful eyes, she can make ordinary men moved. However I''m kidding. Who''s founder? How many women wanted to enter the company through the back door when they applied for the job? Of course, if it''s a beautiful woman, it''s all right. A five point woman, with heavy makeup, wants to raise herself to seven "I said, no need." Founder holds the shoulder directly and pushes it away. Although he didn''t know what the woman wanted to do, he could see that the woman was obviously acting. It''s cute to act in your own harem, but it''s disgusting for a woman you don''t know to act in front of you. "I''m not interested in a woman like you at all. Let''s go." "Well Too much! " Hearing this, Mai Yin stepped back, covered her eyes, then turned around and ran out."Too much!" "Psycho." Looking at Mai Yin who turned and ran away, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, then turned and entered the room. In this way, the night passed. "Dong Dong Dong!" The next morning, not long after he woke up, a series of quick knocks on the door rang out. He frowned and opened the door again. This time, it was not the annoying woman who appeared in front of him, but a group of armed soldiers. "Are you the brave man of shield? The king called "The king?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. What''s the matter with that old man? When Fang Zheng came to the king again, he found that besides the king, there were many nobles and ministers, including the three little boys and Mayne? "What can I do for you?" Looking at the king in front of him, Fang Zheng asked. And the king sighed and said. "Poor adventurer mainne, please testify again." "Yes, yes." Hearing what the king said, Fang Zheng saw the woman named Mai Yin hiding behind one of the brave men, wiping her tears and saying. "Last night, I went to see the brave man of Dun, hoping to join his team. I am willing to help the brave man of Dun and take risks with him. But the brave man of shield said But he said If I want to win his trust, I have to commit myself and try to pull me into the room I, with difficulty, broke free and asked Lord Yuankang in the same hotel for help Oh, drink? Hearing this, fangzheng''s mouth is slightly tilted. Interesting. And at this time, the king said. "The brave shield has committed the most unforgivable taboo in our country. In megmarlow, anyone who tries to rape a woman will be sentenced to death!" For a moment, everyone looked at founder, but "Monkey play is very good." Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "I have another version of the story to tell. I wonder if you are interested in listening to it?" "What?" Hearing this, one of the brave men looked at Fang Zheng in doubt, and Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Last night I was alone in my room thinking about things, and then this woman came to me and said she wanted to be my companion. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the slightest interest in this kind of woman, so I refused her directly, and then the woman ran away crying "This..." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then, the brave man with the gun in front of Mai Yin roared. "Do you have any evidence to prove that it is true?" "No Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "But I want to ask, does this woman have any evidence?" "Lord king!" Just at this time, a soldier came in a hurry. "We found this in the room of the brave shield!" As he said this, he took out an underwear. When he saw the underwear, the king was also cold and angry. "Look, that''s the solid evidence." "Well, it''s interesting." Fang Zheng nodded again. "I took off my underwear, and this woman can run away I really want to know how she ran "Well..." In the face of Fangzheng''s ridicule, the king immediately stopped talking, but soon, he suddenly waved again. "No matter what, you are also the brave man of the shield. We will not punish you by death, but we have told all our citizens about your crimes. This is your punishment! Don''t want to survive in this country in the future Hearing this, the other three brave people also spoke one after another. "It''s too much. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "You don''t think you are brave enough to do whatever you want." "You are not the protagonist of this strange world. Make clear your weight for me!" At the same time, the nobles and ministers around also spoke one after another. "Really..." "So why summon the brave shield..." However, in the midst of many discussions, Fang Zheng, surrounded by soldiers, suddenly began to laugh. "Ha ha That''s interesting. " "What are you laughing at?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s laughter, the king''s face changed and he cheered coldly, while Fang Zheng looked at him contemptuously. "You played such a monkey show just to ruin the brave shield, right? It''s really interesting, but..."Said here, founder look changed. "Do you think I''ll be indifferent?" At this moment, an astonishing momentum suddenly erupted from founder, and the powerful dragon power spread wildly and enveloped the whole palace. And those who were still whispering or yelling, at this moment, all closed their mouths like ducks with their necks pinched. "I''m not interested in what you have to do with the brave shield, let alone care." Fang Zheng stepped forward slowly. At this moment, under the pressure of Long Wei, the soldiers beside him were shaking and kneeling down one after another. The king also sat back in his chair, sweating profusely. Fang Zheng just walked up to him, a pair of eyes, cold stare at him. "But who gave you the courage to provoke me? Do you think I am the same as the three weak chickens? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "You You... " Looking at the founder who came in front of him, the king''s face was blue and sweating. "How dare you be so rude to me, I am the king of megmarlow." "It''s just the king of a small country. What do you really think you are?" Fang Zheng looked contemptuously at the old man in front of him and didn''t pay any attention to him. Looking at the founder in front of him, the old man clenched his fists and clenched his teeth angrily. But the next moment, he seemed to be unable to bear Fang Zheng''s release of Long Wei. He turned his eyes and fainted. "My lord father!" When she saw the old king''s legs kicking, she screamed. At the same time, the brave man of the gun suddenly grasped the long gun in his hand and stabbed Fang Zheng! "You bastard, don''t stop! Lightning gun The roaring brave man of the gun stabbed out his long gun and stabbed Fangzheng like lightning. However "Dang!" The next moment, his eyes suddenly widened a lot. "This, this..." In the face of the shot released by the brave man of the gun, Fang Zheng just raised a finger and blocked his attack so easily. "Secondary two is secondary two. It seems that you still don''t understand without being beaten by society..." Looking at the brave man with a long gun in front of him and sweating all over his head, Fang Zheng smiles a little, then his fingers curl up and flick. "Wow!" The next moment, everyone saw the brave man of gun scream, immediately flew out, hit the wall in the distance. Puff out a mouthful of blood. "Yuankang!" "Are you ok? Cheer up!" At this moment, the other two brave also rushed to the side of the bloody gun, shouting. Then, the brave man of the sword clenched the sword and raised his head angrily, staring at Fang Zheng. "Why are you doing this?" "I just teach them how to deal with the attitude of a person who can easily control their life and death." Fang Zheng walked down the stairs slowly. "Maybe I was too ordinary before Well, I admit, I''m wrong. Maybe when I''m called to this ghost place, I should do something to make them realize my power. But it''s not too late. Listen, I''ll just say it once. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng coldly swept around the ministers, nobles and guards and the three brave men. "Now that you have known my strength, I''ll be frank. I don''t care what you have to do with the brave shield, but as long as you dare to appear in front of me again and release even a little hostility to me, I will send you to the West. At that time, maybe before the tide, I will wipe you out. So, it''s better not to fight me again Don''t call it unpredictability. " Said here, Fang Zheng went to Mai Yin''s side, glanced at this woman. But under founder''s gaze, Mai Yin suddenly screamed, her legs softened, her eyes turned white, so she fell on the ground and fainted. For a moment, she had a runny nose and saliva, and even smelly feces and urine could be seen between her legs. "Dirty woman." Looking at Mai Yin, who was full of excrement and urine, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and turned to leave the palace. It wasn''t until his figure disappeared that the frightened soldiers and noble ministers reacted. "Your majesty! Your majesty!! Cheer up "come on, take your royal highness away!" "The brave, the brave!" For a moment, the whole palace was in chaos. "Ha Ha ha... " Under the busyness of a group of close ministers, the king, who had been in a coma under Longwei, finally woke up. He was pale and couldn''t help gasping. Just now Fang Zheng just looked at him, but it made the king feel almost suffocating oppression, and that kind of fear from the bottom of his heart "Monster..." The devil devil! Hateful shield! I will never let you go! Absolutely not! " Fang Zheng didn''t hear the king''s wailing like a bereaved dog, because he was following the voice that appeared in his ears again, and continued to walk towards the depth of the King City. "Is that it?" Walking into a dark warehouse, Fang Zheng glanced around. It looks like a shop, but there is no owner. And founder did not care, just in accordance with the voice, continue to walk towards the inside. Inside the dark warehouse, there are huge iron cages everywhere. The cages are full of monsters and monsters that look ferocious. "Cough, cough, cough!" At this time, suddenly, fangzheng''s ears acutely caught a slight cough. He stopped, came to one of the smaller cages, and opened the curtain. In the cage, a girl with ragged clothes, ears and hairy tail was sitting in it. Next to her, there was a girl with short white hair, but also with wild animal ears and tail."Oh, isn''t this the brave man?" At this time, a businessman wearing sunglasses and funny clothes suddenly appeared beside founder. "Are you the boss here?" Fang Zheng looked at the sunglasses merchant and asked, while the merchant nodded. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to come here. What can I do for you?" "These two children What race is it? " "Are you asking them? They are Asians. " "Not human?" "Of course not If you want slaves... " "Are there only two of them in Asia?" "Yes." "I''ll take it all. How much is it?" "Are you sure?" Hearing founder''s inquiry, the sunglasses merchant was stunned. "As you can see, the Asian of the white tiger tribe is seriously ill and is not far away from death. And that raccoon has a serious mental disorder because of previous abuse... " "How much." Fang Zheng did not listen to the sunglasses merchant continue to say, but directly interrupted his words, in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, this time the sunglasses merchant is a smile. "This is the cheapest slave. You only need to pay sixty silver coins." "Here is a gold coin. Take it." When Fang Zheng flicked it, he saw a shining gold coin flying to the merchant. Then he stepped forward two steps, grasped the iron railing, accompanied by a "squeak", the next moment the strong iron cage was completely torn by founder. Hearing this sound, the little girl of raccoon species suddenly curled up in a ball, hands holding her head, shivering. Taking a look at the raccoon, Fang Zheng lowered himself and picked up the white tiger Asian who looked almost dead. Hearing the sound, the little raccoon raised her head and looked at the scene. When she saw Fang Zheng holding up her companion, she didn''t know where she had the courage. She suddenly stood up and rushed to catch the child. "Ah Ah... " Looking at the little raccoon holding the white tiger girl, shaking and speechless, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. He put out his hand and touched her little head. "You come with me." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and walked out of the cage. And the little raccoon hesitated for a moment, and then quickly followed founder. "Guest, this is..." "Find a room." "Sure, no problem. Please follow me." Now that he received the money, the sunglasses merchant immediately took Fang Zheng to a guest room. Then Fang Zheng put the seriously ill white tiger girl on the bed, opened the personal terminal and scanned her. I have to admit that, just as the sunglasses merchant said, the girl is now black and blue, with fever caused by wound infection, weakness and no timely treatment. In the hospital of modern society, the notice of critical illness should also be issued. But at least founder doesn''t have to worry about it. He stretched out his hand, and soon a holy light fell from the sky on the girl. Only in the light of the holy light, the girl''s wounds healed quickly. See this scene, next to the small raccoon surprised widened his eyes, open mouth speechless. Then founder opened the terminal again and gave the little girl an injection of medical glue. The combination of magic and technology finally pulled the little girl back from the death line. "Oh, you are a brave man." Seeing this scene, the sunglasses merchant was also surprised and widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Founder had such a way. He just waved his hand and saved the dying people! "Well, let''s go." Seeing the girl wake up, Fang Zheng also stood up and said, and then he planned to take two Asian girls to leave. "Guest, please wait a moment. We have to paint the slave pattern on the slaves." "Slave pattern?" "That''s right." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the sunglasses merchant laughs. "As long as the slave pattern is painted, she can''t refuse any of your orders in any case..." "No need." Hearing this, Fang Zheng snorted. Then he held out his hand and snapped his fingers. He saw that the purple slave lines on the two girls'' chests were broken and disappeared into the air. "Oh..." See here, sunglasses businessman is a sigh. But soon he laughed again. "Well, in that case My lord the brave. " "Well? What else can I do for you? " "As our VIP customers, we also have a special offer." "Promotional activities?""Yes, please see..." As he said this, the sunglasses merchant took out a basket not far behind him, which was full of all kinds of eggs that looked almost as big as goose eggs. "What is this? Smashing golden eggs? How much can you give me if I smash it? " "Hahaha, you are joking, brave man." Hearing founder''s inquiry, the sunglasses merchant laughed. "It''s a magic egg draw. As an extra reward, you can choose one of them." "The devil''s egg?" "Yes, at least one Philo? And if you win the grand prize, maybe you''ll get a Dragon Rider worth 20 gold coins? " "So it''s an egg game..." If it''s something else, maybe founder is not interested. But the eggs Hey, hey, hey Thinking of this, founder immediately applied a lucky technique to himself, then reached out and took out an egg from it. "I won''t go back." "Of course, please go all the way!" "Oh, yes." Just as Fang Zheng was about to leave with the two little girls, he suddenly thought of something and turned his head again to look at the sunglasses merchant behind him. "If there are still Asian slaves, then I will, but I won''t pay next time. " "Ha ha, I see what you mean..." Looking at Fang Zheng with two little girls out of the underground shop, the sunglasses merchant showed a mysterious smile. "It seems that It''s the same as the legend... " At this time, the reputation of the demon of shield gradually spread throughout the country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Walking in the street, two little girls followed Fang Zheng closely, without saying a word. They were as frightened as two kittens abandoned by their mother. "Well All in all, we should change your clothes first. " Looking at the ragged appearance of the two little girls, Fang Zheng also frowned. It can''t be said that they are clothes. Strictly speaking, they are no different from rags, and "Does it hurt?" Looking at the two little girls barefooted on the ground, Fang Zheng asked. But hears Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the small raccoon and the small white tiger are all one Leng, hastily forced to shake head. "No, it doesn''t hurt!" Although their expression is very firm, but just looking at the foot that was scratched by the stone, we can draw a conclusion. This reminds Fang Zheng of those cursed children, and the same is true of those children. They would rather aggrieve themselves than let others feel that they are a burden. After all, it''s still a child. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng went to the two people, then picked them up one by one. "Ah "Well?" In the face of this sudden move, the two little girls were startled, but Fang Zheng didn''t say much, just looked at them. "Hold on, don''t fall." Then Fang Zheng held them in his arms and went on. It''s very eye-catching for a man to walk on the street with two Asian children. Many people cast doubts and disgust at founder. However, founder didn''t care what these guys thought. After all, he had seen this situation many times when he just crossed into the dark world. Soon, Fang Zheng came to an adventure equipment store with two little girls in his arms, opened the door and went in. "Welcome to..." Oh, isn''t this the brave little brother? " Standing behind the counter, the bald boss said hello. After seeing founder clearly, he was stunned. However, he didn''t show the cold or disgusting eyes of other people in the street. Instead, he laughed. "I didn''t expect that brother brave would come to my shop Can I help you? " "It''s not a matter of price to give these two children a set of light clothes that are more suitable for action." "No problem, leave it to me." The bald boss seemed to have no idea about the two Asian children in Fangzheng''s arms. He just nodded, then turned around and quickly took out two sets of clothes behind the counter. "How about this one? Although it may be a little generous for the two little girls, the adventure clothing itself still has some protective ability, and it is also easy to move. " "Yes." Fang Zheng took a look at the clothes taken out by the bald boss, nodded, and then signaled the two little girls to take a suit of clothes to the dressing room to change. Although some doubts, but the two little guys or picked up the clothes, into the dressing room. "Boss, I happen to have something I want to inquire about." Looking at the two people into the dressing room, founder turned his eyes to the bald boss in front of him. This bald boss is different from others. He is very forthright. Seeing this boss reminds Fang Zheng of the aijil he once met in the game of Sao But then again, are they all bald and bearded? Is this a curse? In a word, I will never do it in the future. "Oh, brother brave, what can I ask you?" "The Asian status of this country seems to be very low. Is it the same in the whole world?" "What? Little brother, don''t you know? " Hearing founder''s inquiry, bald boss showed a very surprised look. "This country believes in Sanyong religion, so it is not very tolerant of Asians." "Three brave teachings?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately remembered the group of guys dressed like heretics he saw when he was called. "Yes, Asians used to be slaves of human beings, but according to legend, the brave shield of the previous generation helped Asians fight against human beings and set up their own country. Of course, during this period, you know, there must be war. It''s what it is now... " "I see..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. Although the boss was very vague, he still understood the meaning. Revolution requires bloodshed, not just marches and slogans. The last generation of the brave shield helped the Asians form their own country, which means fighting, fighting and killing with human beings. Along with the killing, natural hatred will breed and spread. For human beings, it is a natural crime that slaves dare to resist or even kill them. For Asians, if they want to get rid of the plight of being slaves, they naturally have to rise up to kill. However, those human beings who once regarded them as slaves deserve to be punished.Both sides think that they are not wrong, that they are just, and that the other side is evil. As for the three brave religions, needless to say, the four saints are brave, but the human side of the sect worships the three brave. Combined with the previous group of Idiots'' attitude towards themselves, it is obvious that the human side treats the shield brave as a traitor or God of pestilence. "In other words, there are Asian countries on this continent now?" "Yes, but how to say Well, although I don''t want to say anything, that country is not very friendly to human beings. Brother, you should have known that it is legal to sell slaves to Asians in this country, and it is also legal to sell slaves to human beings in Asian countries. " Said here, bald boss spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, a pair of "what''s this called" expression. I see Hearing the bald boss''s words, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment and nodded. From the perspective of Asians, they are doing nothing wrong. Both sides are taking revenge on each other. Megmarlow, who believes in the three courageous religions, is obviously a country with the supremacy of human beings. For them, using Asians as slaves is a "tradition" of human beings and does not need to be changed at all. The Asians obviously wanted to revenge the enslavement of human beings, so they enslaved human beings in turn Fortunately, there is no such thing in the dark world. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is also relieved. In the dark world, because of the rampant protointestines, human beings can only curl up in the gathering place to survive. The external survival crisis is far greater than the internal, and the cursed children have not gathered to retaliate against human beings. But I don''t know what will happen in the future. After all, according to the boss, the brave men of the previous generation were willing to help Asians fight against human enslavement, and their original intention must be good. However, even for him, I''m afraid he didn''t expect to be like this. It seems that the best choice is to put the cursed children in the temple of heaven. Fang Zheng has also considered whether to build their own homes for the cursed children in the dark world. However, what the bald boss said is a wake-up call for Fang Zheng. In this world, where there is power, there will be strife. Perhaps now, under the threat of gastrulates, humans will not care. But after the protointestines have been cleared up, people in that world will certainly try to regain control of the whole earth, and at that time, they will inevitably have conflicts with the cursed children. It''s true that cursed children are good children. But even good children don''t mean that if they are beaten, they won''t fight back. If their companions are killed, they won''t get revenge. Didn''t the last generation of shield warriors expect this to happen? Or do you think about it and can''t do anything about it? Or did the Asian nation forget its original intention in the long time? It''s all a headache. Originally, Fang Zheng also wanted to see if the Asian people in this world were the same as the cursed children, then he wanted to help them or not. But now that the Asians have their own country, founder has changed his mind. The last generation of the brave shield has already done what they should do. Now it will be like this. It is also a helpless thing. So just mind your own business. "Wow." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, the curtain of the dressing room was pulled open, and then the two little girls who had changed their clothes came out. The little raccoon was wearing a dark red adventurer''s costume, while the little white tiger was wearing a pure white adventurer''s costume. Although it looked a little broad, at least there were shoes and other things, at least much better than the rags just now. "By the way, what''s your name?" Until then, Fang Zheng remembered that he did not know the names of the two little girls. And hear Fang Zheng''s inquiry, small raccoon and small white tiger looked at each other, then small raccoon timidly said. "My name is lavtalia." "My name is rivana." Little white tiger also followed closely. "Ravtalia and rivana? So Well What are you going to do next? " Fang Zheng thought for a while, then asked. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the two little girls were obviously surprised. "Lord, master What do you mean "You are slaves Well, they were captured as slaves. Then you should have your own home and family. Where are they? If you can, I''ll take you home... " "Woo..." However, Fang Zheng''s voice had just dropped. She suddenly burst into tears, and the next lifena bowed her head without saying a word. "Er What''s the situation? " Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng scratched his head. Originally, according to the classic routine, he should be crying with joy at this time, but it seems that they don''t look like "Yes, master."At this moment, said Livina. "My parents and I, when the first wave broke out In fact, the idiot King mentioned that many people died when the first wave broke out. At that time, founder only came to listen to the background introduction. Now it looks like it''s not just the background. "It doesn''t matter, brother." Now the bald boss is talking. "Take them with you. It''s hard for two Asian children to survive here. Besides, you have to fight against the waves. It''s good to have a few helpers." "Isn''t it true that Asians are not good at fighting and hard work?" If Asian people have the powerful fighting power of cursed children, it''s all right. But when founder bought them, the owner of sunglasses told founder that Asian people are not good at fighting and heavy physical labor. "I, we can do anything." Perhaps she mistook this sentence for Fang Zheng''s intention to give them up, and she got excited. "Please let us follow the master, we will do anything..." "Well You follow me first Fang Zheng did not say anything more, but waved his hand. "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner first, and then We''re out of town. " After that, Fang Zheng took the two kids to a nearby restaurant for a meal, then left the King City and went to the nearby wilderness. And the reason for coming here is, of course Let''s see what the shield is for. To tell you the truth, founder doesn''t like this shield at all. First of all, this shield is silly and small. It looks very stupid. What''s more, Fang Zheng''s displeasure is that, perhaps because of the internal "setting" of the world, he is not allowed to use other weapons equipped with shields. No matter Frostmourne, lestia or Esther, they can''t be summoned to use them. But fortunately, founder can at least use his own magic and initial fire That is to say, I''m afraid I''m going to be killed by a man who has no power to bind a chicken. There is no way to equip weapons in hand. You can only use magic and primal fire. Of course, if you want to choose, there are also king''s treasures to use. It''s just that as a mage, I don''t feel good without a big sword in my hand. Huh? What seems to be wrong? Forget it, there''s nothing wrong with it. So founder should at least test it to see what the shield is qualified to let him give up the sadness of lestia, Esther and frost At least you have to be an artifact on this, or you''ll have a fart to use? It''s hard to be a pillow. If it doesn''t work, just burn it down. But in the course of the experiment, founder was really surprised to find the characteristics of the shield. This shield can absorb everything and turn it into special skills and abilities. For example, if Fang Zheng takes off a herb and puts it into the green gem in the center of the shield, he will gain the ability to "collect". If he puts more herbs, he can also gain the ability to "mix" medicines. It''s the same with Warcraft. The Warcraft killed will also give all kinds of power to the shield because of their special characteristics. It''s a little interesting, but it''s just a little interesting Huh? wait? Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. Since this shield can absorb everything and transform it into qualities and abilities, then How about this? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately put out his hand, grabbed it in the inventory for a long time, and then took out a soul stone. Although it is also a soul stone, but now this soul stone has completely lost its brilliance, broken into several pieces. This soul stone is nothing else. It is the soul stone of the Star Dragon King. After founder ran out of times, the soul stone was broken, and now it becomes a pile of useless stones. After that, founder also wanted to summon the soul stone of the same level as the star casting Dragon King. As a result, he didn''t know whether he had exhausted his luck or why. Let alone the star casting Dragon King, even the fantasy level soul stone, founder never summoned again. As for this fragment, it was an accident. When founder first designed the system, he did not consider what would happen to the soul stone itself after it was used up. After all, at that time, the system only made a general framework. Such details were originally thrown to the meeting for each group to handle by themselves. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that after the soul stone was used up, the fragments were still in the inventory. He was happy to let Fang Zheng try to recover. At last Fang Zheng remembered Oh, I haven''t set it yet. So this thing is now left as a souvenir. "Master, what is this?"Seeing that Fang Zheng took out a piece of soul stone, lavtalia and lifena also rushed over. Although they were still a little afraid of Fang Zheng at the beginning, perhaps because Fang Zheng''s attitude was very kind, the two girls were not so afraid of Fang Zheng now. "Do an experiment, wait and see." As he said this, Fang Zheng picked up a small fragment and put it on the green gem in the center of the shield. Then the next moment, I saw the green gem emitting light, quickly absorbed the fragment, and then "Drop." With a light sound, founder soon saw a new branch option on the skill tree of shield in front of him. It works! Looking at the branch in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. Then let me see what kind of skill it is "Dong!" [level is not enough to activate] "ha ha?" See here, founder suddenly the whole person is not good. And upgrade?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Founder is now super depressed. Although his own strength, in this world, is almost a breakthrough day. As he said to the idiot king before, he can easily destroy the country before the tide. But the problem is that the upgrade is not him, but his shield! Moreover, after some experiments, founder found that there are only two ways to get experience value. Either smash each other to death with a shield, or let ravtalia and Livina go up and kill each other. Because the latter seems to activate a team formation system after being bought by themselves, and then three people can get experience. So it''s not the level of Founder itself that is upgraded, but the level of shield In other words, this is actually a training equipment game, the player''s own attributes have no meaning at all If founder uses magic or the king''s treasure to kill, then of course he can also kill those monsters. But I can''t get any experience That''s disgusting. Okay. How long will it take to upgrade this broken shield! Although you can also fight empty handed, cos is enough for one time. If you have more, it''s meaningless. As for the eight gods It can only be said that founder has passed that age. In other words, this kind of setting is to form a team. It is obvious that the former three brave teachers did not let the four of them together on purpose But it doesn''t matter. Fang Zheng is too lazy to fool around with them. Pig like teammates, it''s better not to. But wait Take the shield to fight It doesn''t seem that there is no way. Thinking of this, founder''s eyes brightened. "Ravtalia, rivana, let''s go back to town first." "All right, master." Although I don''t know what happened, ravtalia and lifena obediently follow founder and return to the king city again. Then founder takes two little girls and comes to Uncle bareheaded''s arms store again. "Welcome to..." Yo, brother, how did you come back? Is there anything else? " "Boss, do you have an axe here? The more advanced, the better. That''s the long handled Tomahawk. " "Of course, but Brother, you can''t use weapons The bald boss obviously knows that Fang Zheng, as the brave man of shield, can''t use other weapons. "It''s OK. I''m just doing an experiment. I''ll pay for it." "I see. Wait." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the bald boss turned around, then rummaged in the warehouse for a while and took out a huge Tomahawk. "This is the best weapon here. Well, it''s a Tomahawk made of meteorite. It costs 30 gold coins. Because it''s too expensive, no one has bought it." "Have you ever thought about a discount?" "I''m kidding. It''s a super famous master''s work. If you lower the price at will, you will lose your reputation." "All right." Since the bargaining failed, founder didn''t care. He just shrugged his shoulders and then extended his hand again "PATA!" Sure enough, it bounced off before holding the handle. "Boss, please do me a favor and put this ax in here." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the emerald in the middle of the shield on his arm. Although he didn''t know what Fang Zheng wanted to do, the boss nodded. Then he picked up the axe and thrust it into the emerald in the center of the shield. However "Patta." It bounced off again. "Sure enough, I still can''t use it?" Fang Zheng didn''t care about it either. He just waved his hand and sat down beside him. "Wait for me." As he said this, founder opened the personal terminal, and soon the picture came out. Then he quickly reached out and knocked it. A series of characters and codes appeared on the personal terminal, and then "DIDU --!" With the sound of a warning, a line of red message boxes pop up. [refuse to connect] "ha ha, I know." Looking at the message prompt of [refuse to connect], Fang Zheng sneered. He had thought before that this shield uses a skill book similar to the upgrade of online games, which means that this shield must have its own system. Those three idiotic players don''t care first, but they are planning. The first step of the system is to invade and change the code! But now You don''t give me face? "DIDU!" [refuse to connect] "DIDU DIDU!" [refuse to connect] "ha ha." Looking at the bright red warning in front of him, Fang Zheng sneered again. Then he raised his left hand. Soon, the bright red fire appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand.Then Fang Zheng looked at the shield in his hand. "Give you a chance, you should be very clear, even without your broken shield, I want to save or destroy the world is still easy. If you don''t want to be obedient, I''ll burn you to firewood. Anyway, you''re useless and annoying to me. If you don''t listen, it''s better to be burned by me earlier! " "Ding." [successful connection] toast without penalty. Looking at the light green connection prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng hummed, and then began to hit the keyboard. So, some things can''t give it a good look, otherwise I really think I''m an onion. "That..." Watching Fang Zheng communicate with his shield, lavtaliya and lifena are also quite surprised. Later, lavtaliya asks curiously. "Excuse me..." Who on earth is the master? " Although Fang Zheng looks like an aristocrat in his clothes, he is totally different from the aristocrats she met before. What happened before, they both see in their eyes. It is obvious that the man in front of her is not an ordinary person. "Well? Brother, didn''t you tell them? " "It''s not a good reputation anyway. It''s the same whether you say it or not." While tapping the keyboard, founder said casually. "In this world, I am the brave man of shield At least for now. " "Alas?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, lavtalia and lifana were surprised and widened their eyes. "The brave man of shield?" "Well?" There was no coldness and disgust in their voices. On the contrary, they seemed to be very excited. Fang Zheng glanced at them, and then remembered that the bareheaded store manager had said to himself before that the brave shield of the last generation had protected the Savior of the Asian people. Compared with the great decline in the reputation of the human side, they also had the characteristics of the great rise in the reputation of the Asian people However, he was modifying the code to a critical stage, so he didn''t say much, just shrugged his shoulders and focused on his work again. Just as at the time of Sao, for the sake of caution, founder did not modify the core features of the "shield" system. He just transformed some of the features, added part of the weapon''s performance for modification, and then added his own modeling In a word, shield is still a shield, and the attack mode will not change. Founder has added another change skill for it. This is just like the gun made by founder in the world of Sao. Although it is no different from the real gun in appearance and performance, it can be regarded as "non flying prop" in the system. All in all, this is also a kind of behavior of drilling system loopholes without triggering bugs. "Done." Fang Zheng pressed the Enter key, then quickly folded up the interface and stood up. "Boss, please give me the lowest Tomahawk." "Well? Have you changed to the lowest level this time? " "I can''t help it. Try it first." It''s very difficult to compromise with the system, although founder has tried to lift the level blockade completely. However, the shield system is quite tough in this respect. A soldier can be killed but not humiliated. You can get my body but not my heart. In the end, founder can only give up. The final result is that the shield can only absorb weapon changes of the same level, but cannot absorb weapon changes of higher level. But for founder, that''s enough. "Here it is. This is the lowest black iron Tomahawk." "One more time." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the bald boss nodded, then picked up the Tomahawk and once again shoved it toward the emerald in the center of the shield. And then I saw the Tomahawk as if it had fallen into the water and disappeared quietly. Then I saw the shield in Fangzheng''s hand suddenly flashed a light, and then it became much bigger. The original small shield is now almost the size of an ordinary shield, with a handle on it. "Come and have a try." Fang Zheng moved the shield to the back of his left hand, then stretched out his hand, clenched the handle and threw it forward! "Supersolution!" With Fang Zheng''s roar, the long handle suddenly emerged from the shield, and then the whole shield suddenly expanded and became bigger, like a huge axe hitting the ground heavily. "Wow See this scene, bald boss also can''t help surprised called a. "Is that ok?" "Even if it''s a shield, if it hits the face, it will also hurt." "Of course."Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the bald boss nodded repeatedly. "Some shields are heavy enough to kill people." Not only that, the edge of the shield becomes extremely sharp after the super solution, just like a real blade. Of course, with ordinary people''s physical strength, it''s hard to wave it, but for founder, it''s easy to wave it everywhere with one hand. "Sure enough, it''s comfortable to have a big one on hand." Waving the shield axe in his hand, founder nodded with satisfaction. After all, I''m used to holding big swords. If I don''t take something to cut people at any time, I always feel a little uncomfortable. "Well, let''s go." He changed the weapon into a shield again. Fang Zheng stood up and planned to leave. However, at this time, lifana suddenly ran to founder''s side. "My Lord! Master! Please, please let me fight with you "Well?" In the face of lifana''s sudden request, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he looked at the little white tiger in front of him. "You don''t need to fight at all?" "But I, I want to be the companion of the brave man of shield!" "Me too..." At this moment, lavtalia also raised her hand timidly. "It''s not so easy to be my companion..." In the face of their request, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment. "Well, then I''ll let you have a try first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Asians are not good at fighting. At first, Fang Zheng didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but when the facts were in front of him, he soon understood it. It''s not a matter of physical fitness, it''s internal Strictly speaking, it belongs to the spiritual level. Although the two girls were very brave at the beginning, just pulling out the sword in their hands made them tremble, even if they were beaten, they did not dare to fight back. I don''t know whether this is the nature of Asians for a long time or the sequelae of slavery. If it was normal, founder would let them back down. But before he left, he got another piece of information from the bald shop manager "I know you don''t want to fight, but you''ve heard the store manager say that when the tide comes, the brave and his companions will be transported to the place where the tide happens. Nevertheless, there is no guarantee that we will be transmitted together. If we are together, then of course I can protect you. But if we''re sent separately to different places, it''s up to you! " Fang Zheng held the shield axe tightly and roared loudly. "Now, you have only two ways to go. One is to take up your weapons and fight. The other is to leave me and form a team with me. In this way, when the tide happens, you will not be sent to the battlefield!" Although according to the system settings, it should be possible to manually remove the team, founder tried it, but found that the two little girls could not remove the team. How to say, it''s just like the NPCs that must be added to the RPG game when it passes the plot level. There''s no way to change people. There is always a strong sense of malice. "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s speech, the two little girls looked at each other, then nodded in a determined way, and then lavtalia cried out. "I, I want to fight!" "Me, too. I want to follow the brave man of shield!" While shouting, the two little girls clenched their swords and stabbed the balloon like monster in front of them. See this scene, founder nodded, and then he immediately released the originally bound balloon strange dragon Wei. "Squeak!" The balloon monster who lost the pressure of Longwei also screamed at the moment, and then jumped at them. Although some rough, but the two still fight to kill the front of the balloon monster, and then gain experience, smoothly upgrade. By the way, people in this world seem to be different from those in the general game world. For example, in the world of Sao, in order to be closer to reality, NPC does not know what attributes and levels, and only players can see them. Because it will be more realistic. But in this world, even ordinary people seem to be able to understand game words like "rank", "transmission" and "attribute". Maybe people born in a similar game world will be like this. After all, grades and so on are common things for them. If they know it from birth, it will only be regarded as ordinary things. Only those who come across from other worlds will be surprised. Although strictly speaking, the fight between the two children is really cruel, Fang Zheng, who has been through all the world, is not so soft hearted. After all, in the end, everyone can only protect themselves. If they can''t protect themselves, they can''t protect others. What founder can do is to help them grow up and have strength, but if they don''t get up and face the reality, they can''t just hide behind. Even dome and sisinai began to study hard to communicate with others. The first day of exercise only took half a day. After all, I was a child. After I got to level 3, I was too tired to play. "Well, that''s all for today." Looking at the dim sky, founder clapped his hands. Then he stretched out his hand and put it in the air. Soon, a halo appeared in front of founder. "Let''s go." "Ah, it''s..." Although I don''t know what this is, the two little guys follow Fang Zheng into the aura. Then, they suddenly surprised the eyes. On the other side of the halo, there is a very warm and wide space. The fire is burning in the fireplace. The sofa and rocking chair beside it look very comfortable. Not far away, there are all kinds of books and a series of game machines on the bookshelf, and an LCD TV on the wall. Yes, this is the wizard''s mansion! Of course, the general mage''s mansion is to reproduce the scenes in the mage''s memory. For ordinary mages, they only have places like pubs, but for founder, they can reproduce more. Of course, founder''s favorite thing is to lean on the rocking chair by the fireplace, turn books and think at the same time, feel the warmth under the dim fire light, and listen to the sound of crackling firewood burning, which always makes people feel calm."Master." Soon, a magic servant came out and saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "Get ready to eat." "OK, it''s ready." Naturally, the dinner was quite rich, and the two little girls were also very happy to eat. Not only that, they also ate a lot of food, so that Fang Zheng was a little worried about whether the two little girls would eat bad Fortunately, after scanning with the terminal, it was found that their bodies were not abnormal, and founder was also relieved. As for the fact that the two little girls each ate two adult portions of food It can only be classified as Asian people who have a strong appetite. After dinner, the two girls took a bath, and then went to the guest room to sleep, while Fang Zheng sat on the rocking chair by the fireplace, watching the burning fire, and began to think. About the world. About this mission. Before, the cry for help from her ear was undoubtedly from lavtaliya. After all, the voice was exactly the same, and after saving lavtaliya and lifena, the voice disappeared. However, the task has not been completed. At present, the option of returning to the main world in the dimensional code is gray, that is, the idea of oneself in this world has not been completed. Although "Assistance Mission" is activated, there is no specific mission information, only one line of name. So I was cheated by this son again. Of course, the assistance task itself is also a hint, and there is only one task that I am called to in this world, that is, as a brave shield, to stop the tide and save the world. However, founder is not the second of the three teenagers. After listening to each other''s praise, he was elated and said, "OK, leave it to me.". The first thing he needs to investigate is the specific situation of the world. Through so many worlds, founder has understood that each world has its own characteristics and the reasons for having these different characteristics. For example, in the game world of Sao, because it is a game world, the existence of skills, levels and experience values are normal. In the main world, its own dimensional code system comes from the order engraving of the order goddess family, which is transformed into a similar system because of its qualification. What about the world? People in this world are familiar with grades, experience points, attributes and so on. In fact, according to the bald boss, this world has something called the hourglass of Dragon carving, which can calculate the arrival time of the tide. When the tide comes, the brave and their companions will be sent to the place where the tide occurs. Of course, if it''s just game setting, there''s no problem at all. After all, it''s a game, even if it''s set to save the world only by having children. But it''s a real world, and the problem arises. As can be seen from the system code of the shield, all this is man-made. The so-called four holy vessels, the so-called levels, attributes and experience values, can predict the hourglass when the tide comes, and transmit it to the occurrence point when the tide comes. All this can be seen as traces of human. So the problem is. According to legend, the Four Saints will save the world. But the system used by the Four Saints is obviously not their own. What about the guy who made the Four Saints system? There is also a wave. Although people in this country regard it as a disaster, if we look at it from the perspective of games, isn''t it equal to large-scale battlefield or Warcraft invasion? After all, is the tide really a disaster? The original four saints system is to resist the tide, but in this case, why do not the people who make the system directly eliminate the tide, but also make such a system? Or just like virus invasion, only through anti-virus software to eliminate, four Saint system is anti-virus software and firewall? Is it because it can''t be completely eliminated? Like chaos? In a word, let''s investigate first. If it goes well, maybe it can be regarded as a preview of resisting chaos. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about the countermeasures, suddenly, a shriek came, which startled him. Fang Zheng stood up in a hurry and went to the place where the voice came out. Push open the door of guest room, see la Fu taliya is sitting on the bed, desperately waving his hands. "Dad, mom!! Ah, ah, ah, ah "Woo Woo Hoo. " On the other side, although she didn''t speak, she also curled up in pain and trembled. Trauma? This kind of situation is not uncommon for founder. The cursed sons of the dark world had a similar reaction when they were rescued by founder. Although they have started a new life, the nightmares of the past still haunt their hearts. At that time, it took Fang Zheng nine cows and two tigers to pacify these children.Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked their heads. Soon, a holy light emerged from his hands. Under the package of the holy light, the frantic scream of ravtalia and the painful moan of lifena gradually calm down. Gradually, they fell into a deep sleep again. This time, I hope they can have a good dream. When founder woke up, it was the next morning. But on both sides of his body, lavtalia and Livina, who were lying in bed, were still sleeping. "Well..." After a while, lavtalia shivered, then slowly opened her eyes. "Oh, good morning." "Well?" Hearing founder''s greeting, lavtaliya was stunned. After seeing the scene clearly, she was surprised. It''s no wonder that the scene is quite funny. There are two beds in the guest room. Lavtalia and Livina sleep on one bed, while founder sits on the chair in the middle. But his two arms were held tightly by two people, one by one, so he presented such a funny scene. "Well? "Alas?" "Well, it looks like it''s all right. Then wait here..." "Hoo..." As she spoke, she also woke up. She yawned, then opened her eyes, and "Well? Brave man? I, I... " "Come on, get up and get ready for dinner." Fang Zheng stood up and moved his slightly stiff arm. "Next, we will continue to practice." After breakfast, they went out of the wizard''s mansion with founder, continued to walk along the forest, and killed all the magic things they met in front of them. When meeting high-level players, founder will cut them off with a shield axe to increase their experience, while low-level players will let lavtalia and lifena practice. Maybe it''s because of having enough to eat, the two little guys are also very desperate. In this way, after walking through the forest, we came to a nearby place called rut village. There, Fang Zheng was treated the same way as other places. Most people were disgusted and indifferent to him, and a few people spoke without any feelings, as if they were expecting Fang Zheng to leave early. "These people are going too far, brave man." When she left the village, she could not help complaining. "My Lord, do you really want to fight for these people?" "It depends." In contrast, founder is very calm. "Do you know? I''m not a good person, rivana. In fact, it''s not surprising that these people''s reaction to me was expected. " "But, brave man, you are clearly wronged..." At dinner yesterday, Fang Zheng also told ravtalia and lifena what happened after they were called to this world. Of course, Fang Zheng told it as a joke, but obviously they were both very angry. "So I''ll give them a chance." "Opportunity?" Hearing this, she looks at Fang Zheng curiously. "What chance?" "Listen, lavtalia, rivana." Said here, Fang Zheng stopped and looked at them. "As for me, I really fight to protect mankind and the world, but it also depends on the occasion and situation. Take those people just now for example, their attitude to me is due to the orders given by the idiot king, so it''s not difficult to understand. After all, you can''t trust people without contact. Just like you, if there is a criminal communicating with you, you will certainly avoid it, because you are not sure whether the other party is really bad or wronged, are you? " "This..." "But..." "So in this case, I''ll give them a chance, but only this one." "Once?" "That''s right. I don''t care about any attitude towards people I meet for the first time. But if I fight to protect them, they still have this attitude, then it''s another matter. If I scoff at this, I will sit and watch him die, because he obviously doesn''t care about my help and protection, so I don''t need to protect him. And if those guys who speak ill of each other and even are hostile to me after being protected by me... " "What will happen?" "I''ll kill them." "Well?" On hearing this unexpected answer, ravtalia and livana were stunned. "I said, I will only protect the people I want to protect, I will not protect those white eyed wolves. Those who have accepted my favor, not only don''t appreciate it, but also try to avenge it, I will kill them directly. It''s meaningless to let such people live in the tide. It''s better for me to kill one by myself. ""But..." "There is a saying that the enemy should be treated like the autumn wind sweeping leaves and cold as winter. If the dust doesn''t sweep, it won''t run by itself. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I love those who love me and I hate those who hate me. You see, it''s that simple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "Drink The sword flashed. The dark dog howled to the ground and spattered with blood. And a hit of La Fu TA Liya is quickly back, to avoid the attack of another magic dog. At the same time, a petite figure darted out from behind, and lifena leaped up. Two daggers in her hand inserted the head of the second magic dog from behind and knocked it to the ground. The third dog tried to deter him, but the roaring axe smashed his head to pieces. "Done, done." Fang Zheng raised the hatchet and snapped his fingers. Hearing his voice, lavtalia and livana were relieved and put down their weapons. "You''ve all done a good job." Looking at the two girls in front of him, Fang Zheng said with a smile. Yes, girl. At present, lavtaliya and lifena are not the two children who were bought by founder. They have grown up to be adolescent girls. From the appearance, they are almost sixteen or seventeen years old. Of course, it''s not that Fang Zheng has spent six or seven years in this world with two kids. In fact, Fang Zheng only learned from the bald boss after that. If the Asian people in this world rapidly upgrade their grades in their infancy, their bodies will grow to the age most suitable for fighting. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was startled at the beginning. After all, when he woke up, he opened the door and found that the two little girls on the bed had suddenly turned into big girls. It was a bit strange. But even as the body grows, there is no change in the spirit. Ravtalia even cried for wetting her bed Well, well, it''s not a big deal. But those little guys in Tiandao palace must be envious of this. After all, although they are also semi-human, the cursed children are genetically adjusted by the Zerg. Because the Zerg gene only has the concept of "evolution" and does not have the concept of "growth", the growth speed of the cursed children has become much slower. If it is calculated according to the concept of ordinary human growth, the cursed child will grow up to one year in about ten years. In contrast, Asian people''s character that their body will grow rapidly to the most suitable age for fighting as long as they upgrade their level will surely make those little girls envy and hate them. Along with the promotion of the level, lavtalia and lifena also gradually formed their own fighting style. In Fang Zheng''s view, lavtalia is obviously a weapon war, while lifena is an assassin. The former has a stable output, while the latter is an instant burst of massive damage. Of course, it may have something to do with their race. After all, raccoons and white tigers That''s obviously the way to attack. But to Fang Zheng''s disappointment, he didn''t cheat him when he said that Asian people couldn''t do heavy physical work. Even though their bodies grow up due to rapid upgrading, their "strength" attribute is still stronger than that of ordinary people. At least lavtaliya can''t learn Fangzheng''s wolf swordsmanship This disappointed founder. After all, if she could learn wolf fencing, she would be stronger. But it''s a pity that lavtalia''s strength can''t support her to use the sword with one hand "In this way, you all know how to fight against the tide." As soon as Fang Zheng pulled it, he saw the huge axe in his hand turn into a shield again and return to Fang Zheng''s arm. Hearing the word "wave", the expressions of lavtalia and livana suddenly became a little nervous again. No wonder their families were killed in the first wave before. For them, the tide is their biggest nightmare. In fact, it''s their nightmare. Fang Zheng has heard ravtalia scream and cry for her parents in her dream more than once, and lifana often has nightmares. Although Fang Zheng has appeased them many times, their performance tends to be more and more normal when they are sober. But every time in the dead of night, when they dream, the shadow hidden in their heart will appear again. "I know you''re scared, but you''re different now." Fang Zheng looked at the two people in front of him and said word by word. "You are no longer what you were then, but now you have enough strength to fight against the tide!" Said here, founder pause. "I''ll be by your side, too." After hearing these words, the expressions of lavtalia and livana seemed to be calmer. At the end of the day''s fighting, the three men walked back to the nearby town. However, when Fang Zheng and others came not far from the town, suddenly, a group of people in cloaks came around. "The brave man of shield!" "Well?" Hearing this address, Fang Zheng could not help trembling. It was not because of anything else. It was just the voice of these people It''s disgusting!!Although along the way, founder has heard a lot of people call their nicknames, but most of them are with disgust and disgust, or a distant tone. But the tone of these people is not the same. If you want to say that, the guys around you feel more like a group of fanatical fans who want to kneel down in front of xiaoxianrou to give birth to the kind of brain powder Goose bumps are going to get up, OK? "Who are you?" Looking at the group of people in various colors in front of them, Fang Zheng first blocked lafthalia and Livina behind, then frowned and stared at them and asked. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, these guys in cloaks immediately put down their cloaks and showed their faces. There are men and women, old and young, but they all have ears and tails They all look Asian. "We are the messengers of sidvierut!" "Sidverut Oh... " Hearing this strange name, Fang Zheng thought about it for a while, and then remembered that it was the name of the Asian country that the bald boss once said. "What can I do for you?" "That''s it The head of the Asian people respectfully fell to the ground, lying on the ground, facing Fang Zheng deeply lowered his head. "We have learned what happened to the brave man of the shield at megmarlow, so we hope to welcome the brave man of the shield back to sidvierut!" "Back?" My hometown is not sidverut. It''s reasonable for me to go. What do you mean? "Yes Speaking of this, the Asian representative seemed excited. "The brave man of shield was originally our brave man of sydvirut. The despicable megmarlow called you here by cheating, just to humiliate us, sydvirut...!" "Wait a minute, I don''t really understand Find someone who can explain the vernacular to me Although the Asian was really angry, because of this, his words made Fang Zheng feel confused. So Fang Zheng had to turn his eyes to other Asian people. Soon, another older Asian raised his head. "Well My lord the brave... " "Let''s all stand up first. How can you kneel in front of me and feel uncomfortable..." "No, the brave are our gods. How dare we behave so rudely..." As he said this, the old Asian with pale beard bowed his head deeply again. Seeing this, Fang Zheng was speechless. "I told you to stand up, or I''ll leave." I''m not really a little fresh meat star. Watching a group of brain powder crazy in front of me, my hair will stand up, OK? And there are men in it Thank you even more. "Yes..." Although still a little reluctant, but this group of people or dawdle to stand up, but still lower their heads, bent down to look at the ground. "Well Go on "It''s like this." With Founder''s permission, the old Asian spoke again. "We sidverut are..." In the introduction of the old Asian, founder also understood the whole story. Generally speaking, there are three countries involved in this matter. MEG Marlowe, sidvierut and hobrey. And this also starts from the religious view of the world. First of all, at the beginning, because of the Four Saints system, the religious belief in this world was the four saints. This is the first four saints of the brave. But after that, because the last generation of the brave shield defended the Asians and helped them build their own country, the religion also changed. Extremely hostile to the Asians, and believing that the brave of the shield was a traitor, megmarlow removed the brave of the shield from the four saints, believing in the three brave religions without the shield. On the other hand, the Asians who were sheltered by the brave shield and eventually established the country believed in the only brave shield religion. Hobrey, on the other hand, still maintains the Four Saints'' doctrine of bravery. How to say, it''s like Catholicism and Christianity separated from Judaism Heresy is more damned than heresy. That''s almost the feeling. It''s like the Jews summoned Christ Jesus. Will they regard Jesus as a saint? Of course not. They just crucify Jesus and kill him again. Maybe it will be live broadcast all over the world. When it comes to religious belief, there is no reason. Not only that, from the old Asians, founder also heard an unexpected intelligence.That is to say, in the past, each country summoned its own four saints, and the brave of shield should be summoned by Sid verut. However, megmarlow violated the rules and summoned all the four saints at one go, which has caused public indignation in the world! Well This founder is not incomprehensible. Just like the Holy Grail War, generally speaking, one master calls one follower, but if any master calls seven followers at one time, it''s strange that other masters don''t try to kill him. According to the old Asians, the real ruler of megmarlow is now running among the countries, trying to calm down the discontent and protest of the countries. But the effect is very little, especially sidvierut, who had been fighting with megmarlow for many years. In addition to their doctrinal differences, there is a serious conflict between Asian supremacy and human supremacy. Now megmarlow not only summoned the brave shield without authorization, but also slandered him with unwarranted charges. This is obviously a deliberate attempt to discredit the faith of Dunyong religion! Had it not been for the threat of a wave, perhaps sidvierut would have called by now. After all, the two sides have been fighting for years, which belongs to "what do you look at", "how do I look at you", "do you look at one more?" At present, this kind of direct and wanton insulting and discrediting of faith It''s not surprising that there''s a full-scale war. But even so, sidverut was still intolerant. He simply sent a group of people here to take founder back to the Asian country. "I see what you mean." After listening to the old Asian, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then shook his head. "But I won''t go." "My lord the brave..." "Listen to me." Fang Zheng waved his hand when he saw that the other party had to open his mouth. "You may or may not have heard what I said in front of that idiot king, so I''ll repeat it to you here. I''m different from the three weak chickens. I will use my own eyes to see and investigate everything in the world. I understand what you think, but only I can decide where I am and what I do. And, that idiot king, I don''t even care. " Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum. "If that idiot is still going to fight me, I''ll kill him directly. Anyone, anyone who dares to be my enemy, will come to the same end. For the moment, I will defend the world against the tide, but only I can decide what to do. Well, you can leave. " "But my lord the brave..." "No, but maybe I''ll go to Sidwell later, but not now." "But..." The Asian representative seemed to want to say something else, but the old Asian next to him stopped him. "I see, brave man. We''re leaving now." With these words, a group of people turned around and quickly disappeared. "Hoo..." That''s killing me. " Watching this group of people leave, Fang Zheng also takes a long breath. At this time, lavtaliya looks at Fang Zheng curiously and asks. "Master, are you really not going? It looks much better there than here! " "I just feel goose bumps, OK?" Although he has not been to sidverut, Fang Zheng can imagine what he looks like to himself from the attitude of these Asians. Ma, he doesn''t want to be surrounded by a group of brain powder, which is more terrifying than now. Although it is not impossible to understand Sid verut''s admiration for the brave shield, it was the work of the brave shield of the previous generation and had nothing to do with him. But then again, if the brave men of the previous generation of shield encountered such a scene, they would feel uncomfortable Well, it''s a good thing that Tiandao palace doesn''t have this sign. You should clean up after you go back, so that the little guys in Tiandao palace will not learn from these Asians That''s a nightmare. "Well, let''s have a good rest, and then..." As he said this, founder looked at the countdown on the interface in front of him. "Get ready for the wave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 The scene flashed by. When founder opened his eyes again, the first thing he saw was a bright red sky. The feeling is very similar to that of fengjue in the world of fire and fog, but obviously it is not the case. "Look, master At this time, lifana also screamed and stretched out her hand to point to the sky. Just as she looked in the direction of her finger, she saw that on the dark red sky, things like sea whirlpool emerged from it. Then, dense black spots gushed out from the center of the whirlpool. I see. No wonder it''s called the tide. It looks like the sea water floating in the sky. "Master, that''s the village of lute over there!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, she suddenly cried out. Then she put out her hand and pointed to the village not far away. "In a word, this is our novice village." Looking at the village that was about to be attacked by the tide, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. However, before he could say anything, he heard a series of "daddada" footsteps, and the other three brave men with their respective adventure teams ran out from afar, all the way to the core of the wave. "Come on, ravtalia, rivana, let''s protect the village." "Well? But master, over there... " "I''ll give it to the three weak chickens over there. If they can''t make it, I''ll make it in time." This is a rare opportunity to brush experience, who would want to brush with that group of idiots. Besides, the brave have no experience to brush books together. Thinking of this, founder also suddenly waved his hand. "Let''s go!" Although megmarlow has sent many adventurers and soldiers everywhere in response to the tide, it is obviously not enough to rely on them alone. In fact, when Fang Zheng came to the village with lavtalia and lifena, the defense was on the verge of collapse, and the villagers ran away screaming. We can''t blame them for not preparing in advance. After all, the tide is random. No one knows who the tide of bad luck will come to. At least for now, people here are in bad luck. "Wow!" "Help Walking into the village, Fang Zheng first saw a group of villagers and several adventurers with pitchforks and sticks in their hands. They were shivering and confronting the demons falling from the sky. It''s more like being surrounded than confrontation. The bumblebees, which are more than one meter tall, and the demons that look like the dead soldiers are falling from the sky, quickly dividing and encircling the people in the village I didn''t expect that these demons knew how to attack by parachute Tut Tut, if I can use frostmourning now Forget it, you can still fight if you cut it into shape! "Avenger''s shield!" Looking at the villagers not far away, Fang Zheng roared and threw out his hand. Then he saw that with his action, the shield of light, which was made of golden holy light, flew out and hit one of the demons. Then he quickly bounced back and hit all the demons in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. And those who were hit by the magic is also quickly turned, towards the founder rushed over. "Hey, grandson, come on." Looking at the gathered demons, Fang Zheng whistled. Then he grasped the handle hidden in the shield and waved forward to the demons that were coming towards him in groups! "Click!" The next moment, the original shield split and expanded instantly, and turned into a huge shield axe to smash the magic object in front of us. He smashed the bumblebees directly into meat sauce, and then Fang Zheng held the handle tightly again and raised his shield axe to his side. The surface of the combined shield suddenly splits, revealing the sharp blade like a giant axe inside, from which the golden light twinkles and entangles "Super solution!" "Boom!" With the founder''s move, the shining Crusader strike broke out in an instant, only to devour dozens of demons in front of them, completely turned into ashes. "To this extent." He raised his shield axe again and looked at the magic thing swept away in front of him. Fang Zheng turned his mouth. At this time, the villagers and adventurers who were saved by him also gathered in a hurry. "My lord the brave!" "The brave man of shield!" Ha ha, now I know how to call adults. "Take refuge quickly, and I''ll take care of the demons here." Fang Zheng nodded to the village leader, then released a revenger''s shield again, and once again firmly held those demons who were attacking other villagers nearby. "Lavtalia, you are responsible for guiding other villagers to take refuge. Lifena, you are fast. Go around the village and bring those fish who have missed the net to me, just like we did before. Do you understand?"Since the fighting styles of ravtalia and lifena are similar to wow, founder simply took out the copy of wow with trumpet brush. Most of the enemies are held by themselves, and a few of the fish who miss the net let lifana attract hatred and pull them together. And lavtalia will be a deputy T, responsible for the safety of NPC. As for founder Anyway, they also have a full set of paladin Skills. Who''s afraid of who''s anti riding! "Yes Because Fang Zheng had trained them several times before, they immediately nodded and went to do their own things. Fang Zheng whistled again and then raised his shield axe. "Hey, sun thief!" As he yelled, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his shield axe again. With Fang Zheng''s action, the shield of the avenger with golden radiance flew out of the sky, and then burst out quickly, as if it were raining all over the sky, and flew to every corner of the village. Soon, I saw a large group of demons rushing towards Fangzheng. Tut Tut, if you can use it in the game. Full screen hate. In the face of hundreds of demons in front of him, founder didn''t care. He just raised his right foot and stepped heavily on the ground. "Dedication!" In an instant, with founder as the center, the shining holy light spread and broke out along the ground, burning like a flame, quickly sweeping away the demons that came towards founder. Then Fang Zheng waved his shield axe again and directly flew out a ghoul that looked very big in front of him. However, these demons will not retreat so easily, or they have no concept of retreat at all. Even if the first wave of demons has been completely swept away by founder, the demons falling from the sky will continue to follow. Although it''s great to be able to brush experience directly, it''s annoying to play like this Why didn''t the three weak chickens respond? Isn''t he dead? Ha ha, just passed over and died, the idea is too bad. "My lord the brave!" Just as founder was thinking, suddenly, a group of people appeared behind him. "Let''s help, too!" "You?" Fang Zheng turned his head and saw the group of villagers and adventurers who had just been saved by himself gathered behind him. "What are you doing here?" "This is our village!" The first guy who looks like the leader of the village excitedly holds the weapon. "We have to protect our own village, and you are the only one, aren''t you?" "I''m not alone But forget it. As the saying goes, it doesn''t matter if the village is destroyed. When people die I tell you, I''m not going to recover. " He meow of, Paladin didn''t fight to recover, originally heavy rain how think of this sb setting? "But, but..." "If you really want to help, then quickly take away the villagers who have not been evacuated!" Founder with a finger, the hammer of the trial should sound out, directly a distant is attacking a mother and daughter of the devil smashed into pieces. "You all have family and children, don''t you? You''re not going to die now? Do you want your family to lose their father when they are young, their husband when they are middle-aged, or their son when they are old? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the villagers hesitated. After all, if it''s just one person, you''ll die if you die. But they have family "Come on, you can''t deal with these demons. Just give them to me." Although for founder, this wave of wave demons is also very easy to deal with, it''s almost like a 100 level Paladin brushing a 20 level copy, and it''s over. But these demons are still the elite monsters in the copy. The villagers are not at level 10 in general. They can''t come in without touching them. "Yes This time, the villagers no longer hesitated, respectfully nodded to founder, and then quickly went to protect other villagers to evacuate. I saw that they pulled those women who had no time to run away, picked up the crying children, and quickly retreated towards the village. "Master! There''s another wave here! " Just at this time, Fang Zheng saw lifana jump twice and three times, and she jumped over the roof from a distance. Behind her, dozens of Bumblebee demons and necromancer demons rushed fiercely. "Well come!" Founder a Avenger''s shield full of hatred, and then a direct set of a off, easy to sweep the front of the demon again. "How''s it going?" "Most of the villagers have been evacuated, and only a few are left What''s that? " Before she had finished speaking, dozens of flames suddenly appeared in the distance. They passed through the sky like flaming boulders thrown from the catapult. Then they burst out over the village and turned into arrows of fire, covering the whole village."The refuge is not over yet!" Seeing this scene, lifena''s eyes widened in surprise and cried out. At the moment, those villagers who haven''t had time to leave the village are stunned and don''t know what to do. "The blazing sky covers seven rings!" In the face of the fire rain covering the whole village, Fang Zheng just snapped his fingers, and then saw a huge, purple petal shaped shield spread out in the air, blocking the attack of the fire rain. After all, there is something useful in Wang''s treasure. As soon as the rain of fire swept down, Fang Zheng turned around and saw not far away, a group of knights in armor came to this side. When the head of the knight saw Fang Zheng, his face suddenly sank. "Cut, shield..." "Oh..." Looking at the Knight Commander in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. However, before he speaks, suddenly, lavtaliya''s voice suddenly rings out. "You bastard!! " with the roar, lavtaliya brandishes her sword and stabs at the head of the knight. At this time, a knight quickly draws his sword and blocks lavtaliya''s attack. "You, what do you want to do?" The knight commander who was attacked was also startled and roared. "You know that Mr. Fang Zheng and the villagers are here, and you even ordered to set fire. What do you want to do?" At the moment, lavtaliya is also very angry. She just managed to evacuate the villagers. As a result, she turned around and saw that the Knights actually set fire to the village. At that time, lavtaliya was shocked. Although after that, the attack of the Knights was stopped, but lavtaliya still rushed down in a hurry. Seeing the head of the knights in front of her, she immediately drew a sword and charged up. "Just Asians, want to rebel against the Knights of the kingdom?" Looking at the scene in front of us, the head of the knight also looked gloomy. "I don''t know how to live or die!" "I think it''s you who don''t know what to do." However, at this time, Fang Zheng said. "Listen, I''ll just say it once. Now you have two choices, either to protect the rest of the villagers or to roll away. If you dare to stand in front of me again, no matter why you attack me, I can guarantee that you will never live until the end of the tide." With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and held the shield axe in his hand again. "Rivana, lavtalia, let''s go!" "Yes." "Damn it...!" Looking at the figure of founder and others fighting with the demons, the head of the knight clenched his fist. He clenched his sword and wanted to raise it. However, at this time, the knight who just blocked the blow of lavtalia came out in a hurry and pressed the hand of the head of the knight. "My Lord, don''t..." "Well Damn it... " Looking at Fang Zheng waving his shield axe and smashing a huge necromancer into pieces easily, the head of the knight turned green and then white. He is not a fool. The head of the knight doesn''t know how strong the opponent is. After all, he can block the fire rain magic released by the whole Knights just now, which is not something anyone can do Not to mention, it''s the devil of shield!! Even the king and the princess are not his opponents. They want to go up Isn''t that also a dead end? Moreover, the Knight Commander can feel that the other side is not just talking about it. If you do it yourself, he will really kill himself! Gripping the sword, the Knight Commander took a deep breath and then gave the order. "Give it to dun, and we''ll go to the three brave men!" With these words, the Knight Commander took his two cronies and ran away without looking back. The other soldiers hesitated when they heard the orders from their superiors. At this moment, the knight who had just blocked the attack of lavtalia was silent for a moment and then called out. "Everyone, protect the villagers! My Lord, the brave shield "I''m holding the little monster''s hatred. If I can save one, I''ll count it as one." Hearing the knight''s voice, Fang Zheng waved his hand, then with a wave of his right hand, another Crusader hit the monsters in front of him. "Supersolution!" Although most of the demons are blocked by founder, ravtalia and lifena, they are constantly coming out of the center of the vortex. Therefore, even if Fang Zheng has a full screen hatred, he can only hold about four fifths of it. Even if lafthalia and lifena are allowed to check and fill the gaps, there will always be a fish in the net. Compared with the villagers who are less than level 10, these knights can be regarded as a fighting force. At least they should be able to clean up the fish who have missed the net.Of course, if there are no evacuated NPCs here, founder will be directly on the primary fire Not yet. I''m not experienced in using the first fire! Just a few waves down, lavtalia and Livina have almost reached level 20! Another wave, get rich, directly on the 20! However, just when founder killed another wave of demons and looked at the experience value in front of him, he planned to have another wave. Suddenly, the original blood red sky became clear, and the vortex disappeared. MMP Looking at the experience of almost 20, Fang Zheng almost scolded it. Obsessive compulsive disorder can kill people, you know?! I should have killed that damned Knight Commander just now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Finally, Fang Zheng took La Fu Ta Li Ya and Li Fa Na to the surrounding forest for a circle, and killed all the scattered demons. Finally, he was promoted to level 20, which calmed down Fang Zheng''s obsessive-compulsive disorder. MMP, stuck in the final upgrade, it''s really hard to see. "My lord the brave!" When Fang Zheng returns to the village with laftaliya and lifena, he sees the village head and a group of villagers standing there. Seeing Fang Zheng coming, he bows his head respectfully. "Thank you for saving us, if it wasn''t for you I''m afraid we''re all going to die here! " "Just live." Founder calmly waved his hand. "I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood left behind. No matter what, I''ll be the first to survive Well "Thanks to you, the brave man of shield!" "We will never forget your kindness!" At the moment, the other villagers also said in a hurry that they could see what the knights had done, just like lavtalia. But the villagers can''t say much. After all, for knights, resistance to the tide comes first. For this reason, it is natural to make more or less sacrifices. But for the villagers, if Fang Zheng didn''t summon the seven rings of blazing sky to block the fire rain at that time, their homes would be completely burned down. "Well, it''s time for you to do your own business. After all, you have a lot to do, don''t you?" "Yes..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the village head took the villagers to bow deeply again, and then turned to leave. "Thank you..." Looking at the scattered back of the villagers, she murmured to herself. "So it depends on actions, not words." Founder also looked at the front, and then looked back. Reached out and patted lavtalia and rivana on the top of their heads. "Well, kids, let''s go back to the city today and find a place for you to have a big meal!" Although the food in the mage''s mansion is delicious, since it''s a reward, it''s natural to have something better. As for spending money Founder doesn''t worry about money. "Yes!" Ravtalia and livananton got excited when they heard the food. Sure enough, although they all look like girls of sixteen or seventeen, their minds are still children. They forget everything when they hear what they eat. After returning to the city of kings, Fang Zheng took raftalia and lifena to a pub they used to go to, and ordered all the delicious food there. It should be said that it''s Asian. To tell you the truth, it''s just too much to eat. As a result, lavtalia and Livina have eaten all of them with a smile! Tut Tut, fortunately, founder is rich. I''m afraid he will not die in the tide, but also be poor. After a satisfying meal, Fang Zheng left the tavern with them and planned to go out of the city to find a place to open the wizard''s mansion. Although the hotel didn''t have much money, the civilization of the world itself was not very advanced. The hotel facilities only have a bed and chairs and so on, and there is no bathroom. In contrast, there are not only toilets and bathrooms, but also hot springs in the master''s mansion. After going back, wash your tired body well, and then go to bed happily This has become a hobby for ravtalia and rivana. Anyway, hot springs Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thought of the Flower Pavilion he had redeemed in Tiandao palace. It was the hot spring hotel that Fang Zheng had redeemed long ago. As a result, every time Fang Zheng thought of going, a lot of troubles would happen. After Fang Zheng solved these troubles, he would forget the Flower Pavilion. On the contrary, other people seem to have been there. If you think about it, won''t it conflict with you? Why do you have an accident every time you want to go to a hot spring? "Stop!" At this time, suddenly, a roar broke founder''s mind. He turned his head and saw a crowd at the end of the street. The first is a young man with curly hair and a pretty face. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, this guy seems to be the one who was called out to hold the bow. What''s your name again I forgot. "It''s a pity that you still have a face here, shameless man!" You''re in my way. How do you say it like I''m trying to provoke you? "What are you talking about?! It''s you who are standing in our way At this moment, lifena also immediately responded loudly, and the brave bow looked at her, then drew back her eyes and looked at Fangzheng again. "Why didn''t you show up when we fought against the tide before?""Well? What does it have to do with you? Besides, I didn''t say that we must resist the tide. " "Shameless man!" The brave man of the bow clenched his fist in anger. "You talked so much before that you didn''t dare to resist the tide? Is that how you are? " "What are you talking about! The master has clearly protected everyone in the village of lute Now, too, lavtalia retorted loudly. "When the tide came, in order to protect everyone in the village, the master led us to fight against the demons all the time! On the contrary, the three of you, where did you go when the villagers needed you? " "I..." In the face of raftalia''s question, the brave man of the bow was speechless for a moment, but soon he grasped the weapon in his hand again. "We are fighting against the boss of Inspur! If the boss is not eliminated from the source, then the tide will not disappear! Thanks to us, people survived the tide! And this despicable and shameless man is just watching a play by the side! " "Even if you three weak chickens can kill you, why do you want me to do it?" Fang Zheng scoffs at this. What is his identity and why should he be confused with the three weak dregs? If these three weak chickens can''t win, founder will be interested to see the situation, but even these three weak chickens can deal with the enemy, then in founder''s view, it is just a weak chicken. "Sure enough As the king said In the face of Founder''s reply, the brave bow clenched his fist angrily. "You are not a brave man at all! It''s just a devil in the name of a brave man! The two girls around you, you forced them to obey you in a despicable way "No!" "The master saved us..." "Needless to say!" When they heard what the brave man of the bow said, ravtalia and livananton retorted one after another. However, before they finished their words, they were completely interrupted by the brave man of the bow. "I know everything from the king! The shield in your hand is not a holy weapon at all, but a devil''s weapon. You brainwashed them with that shield, right! As a brave man, I will never let you go "Oh, so what do you want?" After listening to each other''s words, founder has no fluctuation in his heart, and even wants to laugh. "I will destroy you!" The brave man of the bow bent his bow and took an arrow, aiming at Fangzheng, shouting with full momentum. "Everyone, let''s go together. Now it''s time for us to show justice!" "Yes, my lord the brave!" With the order of the brave man of the bow, I saw that several of his followers were ready to fight. See this scene, La Fu taliya and Li Fa Na also quickly took out the weapon beside. Block in front of founder, see here, the expression on the face of the brave bow more gloomy. "Mean! You manipulated girls to fight for you! What a shame! I will destroy you With the roar, the brave man of the bow suddenly yelled. "Meteor arrow!" The next moment, I saw on the long bow of the brave man of the bow, a shining arrow, like a meteor, burst out from the bow and flew towards Fangzheng. At the same time, his followers roared and raised their weapons to attack Fang Zheng. "Let me do it." Fang Zheng holds on to the two men who are going to rush up. Then he reaches out to hold on to the shield and raises it abruptly. "Super solution!" At this moment, the dazzling holy light lit up the whole street, and turned into a merciless wave, whistling forward. The brave companion who rushed forward suddenly screamed and flew backward, and the meteor arrow was directly smashed and cracked, and disappeared in the air. "Wow!" "Ah, ah!" With the scream, the companion of the brave bow fell to the ground one by one, pale. And seeing this scene, the brave man of the bow also widened his eyes in surprise, looking at the weapon turned into a shield and axe in founder''s hand. "What''s the matter? The weapon of the brave man of mingdun can only be a shield. How can it be like this? " "You say this?" Fang Zheng laughed and waved his shield axe. "It''s not obedient, so I hacked into its system and modified the code by hand." "What?" Hearing this, the brave man of bow was stunned. Then, his face changed greatly. "You, you cheat!" "Ha ha." "Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable! Cheaters like you are not qualified to be called brave at all "So?" Looking at the roaring brave bow, Fang Zheng snorted."Are you going to complain to GM?" "Well..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the brave man of the bow was speechless again. If this is an online game, then I''m afraid he will directly complain to GM now. Unfortunately, this is not a game, but the real world. Although there is a system, it does not mean there is GM. So, even if founder changes the code, who can do what to him? Soon, however, the brave man of the bow raised his weapon again. "In that case, only justice can destroy you! Look at the move, meteor --! " In the face of the action of the brave bow, Fang Zheng just looked at him coldly and then said. "Go to hell." "Pooh Hoo!" As soon as Fang Zheng''s words fell, the sharp blade suddenly fell from the sky, penetrating the body, thigh, calf, body and arm of the brave man of the bow and his companions. One blade after another with different shapes shot out of the king''s treasure, and fell from the sky, nailing the brave man of the bow and his companions to the ground. "Woo Ah, ah, ah, ah It was not until he was nailed to the ground that the brave man of the bow seemed to react and utter a shrill scream. His companion, however, was directly killed in the wave of shooting of the king''s treasure just now. "It seems that up to now, you still think the world is just a game." As he said this, Fang Zheng, with his shield and axe in his hand, walked slowly towards the brave man of the bow who was penetrated all over his body. Looking at the little boy in front of him, his square eyes were extremely cold. Of course, he saw that this guy, even if he was called to the real world, would think he was in the game and didn''t take anything else seriously. "Game, right? So, have you ever played the game of death?" Looking at this idiot, Fang Zheng thinks of the players in the world of Sao. It''s really a game, even more like a game than this world, but the death there It''s also chilling. "You don''t think you''re going to get hurt? Or will it not die? Or do you think you''ll come back to life when you die? Well Anyway, I don''t know if the world has resurrection skills "Ah! help! Help "I have said that those who dare to stand in front of me will die." Fang Zheng raised his shield and axe and looked at the brave man of the bow. Then wave down. In an instant, the world was quiet. "All right, it''s done." Looking at the bow warrior whose head had been smashed, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then the next moment, the fire broke out and burned the bow warrior and his partner''s body to ashes. "Hum --!" Just at the same time, Fang Zheng saw the bow in the hands of the brave man of the bow flash suddenly, and then fly up. And then In the hands of founder. "Well?" Looking at the long bow in his hand, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows. What does that mean? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 There was a dead silence in the room. Looking at the picture on the crystal ball, the king clenched his teeth and held the handrail with both hands. Beside him, the woman named Mai Yin was also pale. When persuading the brave man of the bow to go to the brave man of the shield, they imagined many situations, but they did not expect that the other party would kill the brave man of the bow without saying a word! Killed!! "Hoo..." Hoo... " However, after the initial panic, for the king, it was anger. "Hateful shield! Damned devil of shield! Never, never forgive you! How can you continue to do so recklessly! I swear, I swear I''ll kill you! Kill you! " Staring at the picture in the crystal ball, the king roared like a beast. "I will never let you go! The devil of shield At this moment, Fang Zheng didn''t hear the roar of the king. On the contrary, he opened the wizard''s mansion with a song, and then entered his own warm and comfortable nest. "That..." Master... " "Well? What''s the matter? " "Why do you want to kill the brave man of the bow?" "Yes, yes, that''s the brave man of the bow..." At this moment, lavtalia and Livina finally gathered up their courage and asked. In fact, both of them were stunned to see Fang Zheng''s brave man cut the bow straightforwardly. Although the action of the brave man of the bow made them very angry, they never thought about killing the brave man of the bow! After all, they killed the brave men who were called out to resist the tide So what should we do? "I warned them once, but they didn''t listen, and I couldn''t help it. And I always do what I say and do what I say. To kill is to kill. Do you think I''m the kind of person who turns around and doesn''t mean what he says? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at them. "Besides, this guy doesn''t have to be a real bow warrior." "Well?" Raftalia and livana were stunned to hear this. "What does that mean? Master "I just had a conversation with him on the way." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his bow. "It doesn''t seem that simple." Yes, at first, founder thought that the bow, one of the four saints, was also a counsellor, but after communicating with it, founder found that the situation was more complicated than he thought. According to the communication between bow and oneself, when the four sacred vessels are called, it is actually a two-way choice. In fact, it''s easy to understand that in many animations or games, there will be "not you choose XX, but XX chooses you". The Four Saints choose the brave, but also has its own set of process standards. It''s like looking for a job. You have to submit your resume, look at your grades, interview and re-enter after meeting the requirements. This is the standard process. The former four saints were called like this. This is equal to a two-way choice. The four sages think that only those who are suitable for them and can meet this standard will choose them as brave people. This time, however, the situation is different. Other brave people are not clear, but the brave people of bow are not chosen by bow. On the contrary, he is more like a backdoor relationship, directly parachuted to this position. It''s a bit like, I''m the brave man of bow. I want a master''s degree. You gave me a college graduate. Although I''m not happy, I can only make do with it. That''s about what it means. However, it didn''t take long for this "make do with" result. After all, those who graduated from junior college were not doctoral or master students. They made a wrong choice and were "expelled" by founder. And the holy bow also immediately abandoned the secret and turned to the light, holding the thigh for help. After all, it didn''t like the host, and the other side was so stupid "So it is..." After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, lavtalia and lifana were all relieved. They thought each other was really brave. Now after listening to Fang Zheng''s talk, they both relaxed a lot. It''s not because they are credulous and upright, but it''s because the performance of the brave bow is not in line with their inner expectation. They are more like a rogue "But Now there''s no bow warrior... " "Just one more." Fang Zheng seems very calm. Although the idiot king said that four brave people could not be summoned before they died, it is the weak chicken in this world. With Fang Zheng''s ability, he doesn''t want to summon anyone. That''s why the bow holds its thigh. After all, if it wants to continue its mission, fangzheng is its only savior. As for the conditions for becoming a brave man, although the holy bow listed a lot of miscellaneous things, Fang Zheng summed it up in one sentence after reading it.You have to have the aura of the protagonist. So in other words, the brave man of the bow has no aura of leading role Yes, how can I die with aura? "Well, you go to bath and sleep. I have to think about who to call." After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, the two girls obediently went back to the room to sleep, while Fang Zheng put the holy bow beside them and began to think. Frankly speaking, if it is used to enhance strength, the holy bow is a good weapon. However, there is a big problem with the four sacred weapons, that is, they are not allowed to use other weapons after being equipped. In this case, it is obviously very troublesome to find someone to use the bow. Of course, when it comes to Archer, Fang Zheng''s first thought is atalante and Xiao Hei. However, the former has its own treasure, while the latter If you don''t let her use the sword, she will turn against you. As for the others Black cat has changed to play magic now. Yingli is not interested in distance. Yasna uses a thin sword Xia Shi''s power is flowing, and Yanzhu''s skill is footwork. Cui is not suitable to use a bow. Tina is good at gathering at a long distance. At present, she doesn''t know how far the bow''s range will be. If it''s not far enough, it''s really depressing. Lin Yueru and Zhao linger don''t use bows and arrows, and Nie Xiaoqian and Caiyi do the same Well As for magic girls, they basically have magic Guides by the way! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thought of a person, and then he clapped his hands. It''s up to you! Soon, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, rowed in the air and opened the dimensional code system. Then he opened the list, found a name and called it. [do you want to call your target to the world? "yes!" In front of the inquiry, founder nodded. This world is just an ordinary aid world, and there are no restrictions. That is to say, founder can even summon the whole temple of heaven if he can. But The current situation of the world makes founder feel that it''s almost the same meaning to take a few people to practice After all, the faces of people here ha-ha. If founder really summoned a battleship, he would blow up the castle and the king at the first time. Soon, at the same time that Founder made the decision, a touch of golden light appeared in front of him. Then, a black and straight girl appeared in front of him. "Master." After seeing Fang Zheng, Hei Changzhi lowered her head and saluted him respectfully. "Oh, Xiao Yan, you''re just in time." He waved to xiaomeiyan, and the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile. That''s right. Xiaomeiyan is the braver of the bow chosen by founder. On the one hand, xiaomeiyan has most of the bravery characteristics listed by Shenggong, including intelligence, perseverance and bravery After all, to be able to reincarnate hundreds of times for one''s own friends is a matter of fact. On the other hand, xiaomeiyan is really good at using all kinds of long-range weapons. However, just because of this, she lacks a weapon to take advantage of -- because xiaomeiyan''s ability is completely biased to assist, and has no combat effectiveness to speak of. Therefore, xiaomeiyan must increase her combat effectiveness through various weapons. As a result, her combat effectiveness is greatly limited, and the weapons xiaomeiyan currently uses are basically weapons from all over the world. For example, heavy machine guns, sniper guns, submachine guns, shotguns, plasma rifles, plasma bombs, directional mines and so on, and even include ground-to-air and air-to-air missiles and rockets It can be said that xiaomeiyan himself is a walking Arsenal. However, this also makes xiaomeiyan lack a central attack output means. This is why in the previous competition, as a magic girl, xiaomeiyan''s ability is very strong, but the result is the first out of the reason. Once limited or meet the physical invalid enemy, xiaomeiyan can only catch the blind. Therefore, in founder''s opinion, this bow is the best for xiaomeiyan. She is good at long-range attack and has no fixed weapons. This holy bow can also make up for xiaomeiyan''s shortcomings in attack. "So, master, do you mean to give me this bow?" As she said this, xiaomeiyan curiously picked up the bow on the table. Soon, in xiaomeiyan''s hand, the holy bow suddenly sent out a dazzling light. The next moment, fangzheng saw her personal information box in front of xiaomeiyan. However "So low?" Looking at the personal attributes in xiaomeiyan''s information box, founder is directly dumbfounded. In this world, the attributes of the holy weapon and the brave are bound. That is to say, when you first come to this world, because you are bound with the holy weapon, the initial level of all the four holy brave is level one. However, in the attribute level, it is very different. Take founder for example, although his shield is level 1, all his attributes are 999 in this world, which is basically equal to a game character with initial full attributes. Except for upgrading founder, almost nothing needs to be cared about.But what about xiaomeiyan? Let''s put it this way Her current attributes are similar to those of lavtalia and rivana at level 10! It''s a pity that you''ve lived to this day! Looking at the attribute of xiaomeiyan, founder was shocked. If you convert it, almost none of them are B-level, all of them are C-level or below! Well In this way, xiaomeiyan is right to use modern science and technology. Otherwise, with her own ability, her power is not as good as Xiaohei, her magic is not as good as Naiye and Eliya, her reaction is not as good as fitter, her combat means are not as rich as Sakura, and her auxiliary effect is not as good as Zhishi Oh, it''s still xiaomeiyan''s attribute after she became her dependents. Anyway, the dependents of time dragon gave her some extra attribute bonus, otherwise it would be worse I can''t do it. I feel like I''m going to cry. "That..." Master? What''s the problem? " Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, Xiao Mei Yan suddenly became uneasy, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "No Little flame! " " in. " "Starting tomorrow, try to upgrade." It seems that xiaomeiyan is the right choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 The next morning, founder also introduces xiaomeiyan to lavtaliya and lifena. After knowing that Meiyan is founder''s family, the two girls are quite nervous at first. However, xiaomeiyan was relatively calm. After all, the most important thing in Tiandao palace was the cursed son. She had seen many cursed sons of various animal attributes for a long time, so they became familiar with each other soon. Then founder took three people to the forest to continue to practice. By the way, xiaomeiyan''s bow, like founder''s shield, has the ability to absorb other substances to acquire characteristics. However, bow is much easier than shield. Founder''s shield can''t absorb weapons. It''s only after founder has opened the code that he is obedient. However, bow does not have this problem at all. Of course, it can only absorb the weapon characteristics of shooting system - that''s enough. Not only that, xiaomeiyan also took a big advantage. Most of the weapons she used in this world are LV1, which means that xiaomeiyan can directly integrate all her stored weapons into the bow and use them immediately. Of course, not everything can be used, such as rockets and missiles, which cannot be absorbed by bows. I don''t know if they don''t belong to the "shooting Department" weapons, or if there are other reasons. But in general, most of the characteristics of weapons can be used. Because of this, xiaomeiyan soon became familiar with this bow, and quickly applied it to actual combat. At the end of the day, she was promoted to level 15 by herself. Of course, according to the truth, the four sages are too close to each other to get the experience of debuff, but unexpectedly, xiaomeiyan won''t have this problem when she gets the bow. This makes Fang Zheng believe the accuracy of the information he got from the holy bow. After all, if you say that the Four Saints want to fight against the tide and the devil together, then naturally they have to fight together. Fighting together can''t get experience, isn''t it sick? If you want to copy together, you can''t share experience and equipment. You''ll fight on the spot. OK. When Fang Zheng was intruding into the shield system, he also investigated out of curiosity and found that there was no such setting inside the system. Now Xiao Meiyan, who could see the bow''s recognition, didn''t have a similar situation, and he immediately understood the reason. Obviously, just as the bow said before, the brave man of the bow was only a temporary worker. Since he was a temporary worker, he naturally had multiple restrictions and could not enjoy the treatment of a principal. So they can''t get experience together, but xiaomeiyan is a brave man of bow, so she is not limited by this. Strictly speaking, the former brave man of bow was a temporary worker through the back door, while xiaomeiyan was the big man airborne from above Different status, treatment is certainly not the same. However, when Fang Zheng and his party just returned to Wangcheng, they encountered an accident. Hundreds of fully armed soldiers appeared from all directions and surrounded Fang Zheng and his party. And behind these soldiers, there''s an idiot king on horseback. Seeing this scene, founder shrugged helplessly and then stopped. "The devil of shield!" Riding on a horse, looking at the square in front of him, the king''s face was very blue. "As a brave man of the four saints, you killed the brave man of the bow who is also a brave man of the four saints. Do you know the sin?" When they heard the king''s words, the crowd around them was also in an instant uproar. Although they knew that the atmosphere in the king''s city was tense early this morning, they did not expect that such a thing would happen! The brave man of the bow was killed? And killed by the brave shield? "Ha ha..." However, to the king''s surprise, Fang Zheng sneered at his inquiry. "I was just about to find you, idiot king. I didn''t expect you to send me home by yourself..." "You, what do you mean?" Looking at the square sneer in front of him, the king couldn''t help but draw from his heart. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to completely expel founder. But now it looks like Doesn''t it seem that simple? However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly held out his hand and pointed to the idiot king. "Otto Cray magmarlow, 32nd! You transform the ceremony without authorization and forge the four saints. Do you know the crime? " "What?" Hearing this, the king''s eyes widened in surprise, while the people around What''s more, my jaw is going to fall! Just now, they heard the King say that the brave man of shield killed the brave man of bow. Now, the brave man of shield says that the king forged the four saints? What''s going on? "You, bloody mouth! You kill the brave man of the bow, and you dare to talk nonsense here! " "The brave man of the bow? You mean that fake? " Looking at the angry king in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs and makes a joke. Do you think you are the only one who can wear a hat?Today, I''ll let you have a good look at how the black pot is made! "It''s not the four saints at all. It''s just a fake. The real Four Saints Here it is. " As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and Xiao Meiyan immediately came out, then raised his long bow to the crowd. "That''s..." Bow is the weapon of the brave "How could that be?" After all, according to legend, the four saints and their weapons are bound. Once the Four Saints die, the Four Saints'' weapons will disappear. However, the brave man of mingdun killed the brave man of bow, but his weapon didn''t disappear, and was taken by another strange girl? Is it true that this young girl is the real brave man of the bow, just as the brave man of the shield said? "You faked the brave and possessed the sacred vessel, and thought that it was perfect, but the fake was the fake! Even if you cover up for them as a king, you can''t cover up the facts! " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the ugly looking brave men with guns and swords on both sides of the king''s side. "They''re just a bunch of fakes!" "You, what are you talking about?" "Nonsense, I have this gun. Why am I not a brave man?" At this moment, the two little kids suddenly jumped up and yelled like they were on fire. "Is it?" In the face of the two people''s answer, founder ha ha a smile. "Then I ask you, the four saints are called to this world to protect the world and resist the tide. And what did you do in the previous wave? " "I, we killed the boss in the wave!" "Yes, yes, if it were not for us, the tide would not have ended so soon!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned his lips. "Then I ask you, who saw it?" "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, two people suddenly dumb fire, before they just want to eliminate boss, where care about these ah! "The Four Saints fight to protect the world and the people of the world, but what about you? What have you done? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s rebuke, the citizens and soldiers around also began to talk about it one after another. "Yes, when the village of lute was attacked, only the brave man of the shield went to guard the villagers. He didn''t see any other brave people at all!" "Yes, my brother is in the village of lute. It was the brave man of shield who saved his life!" "Yes, yes, to eliminate the tide, but we have never seen the three brave men, or even their fighting." "Yes, they didn''t come to help us at all! How can such a person be called a brave man? " Along with the discussion, people''s voices became louder and louder. Obviously, they all believe in Fang Zheng''s words. After all, according to legend, the Four Saints fight to protect the world and the people. However, the other three brave men did not do this before, and some people doubted it at the beginning, but after all, they were brave, so they did not dare to say anything more. But now, founder has given them a reason. For a long time, it''s not that the Four Saints didn''t save them, but that the other three are all fake except the shield braves This reason is obviously easy to accept. "You You...! " The idiot King obviously didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would open his eyes and tell lies. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Nonsense! Somebody, take them down for me! " "How dare you?"?! You faked that the brave possessed the sacred vessel privately, and now you want to attack the four saints? Do you really think we are all soft persimmons? " With Founder''s roar, the hot flame broke out in an instant, dispersing the soldiers. And those soldiers with weapons are also looking at each other at the moment. They don''t know what to do. In principle, they should obey the king''s orders. But if what the brave man of shield said is true and other brave men are fake Well, they''re making trouble for the tiger! Of course, the immediate threat is real. Most soldiers don''t know how powerful the other three are. But how powerful founder is, at least the people of the knight''s order are in the eye. They try their best to kill the magic thing. The other party sweeps it, and it looks like chopping melons and vegetables. In any case, at least founder did show the strength of the legendary Four Saints. If you think about it carefully, those demons are all swept by each other, their small body It''s hard to survive the tide, not to die here!Thinking of this, many of the soldiers are now in a hurry to retreat. In fact, deep down in their hearts, they believe in Fang Zheng''s words. If nothing else, the king came to the door because the brave man of the bow was killed. But if you think about it carefully, the same four saints are brave. Why can the shield brave kill the bow brave so easily? Is the bow brave really the four saints? After all, the four sages in the legend are all the masters who stand up to heaven and earth. Do you think they will die quietly? It''s just like in the novel blowing up the east evil and West poison, and then in reality being killed by a brick in the alley. In this case, most people either suspect that the story is boasting, or suspect that the dead is fake. No one will think about whether the brick is possessed with magic, mixed with refined iron, added with automatic pursuit and instant death. After all, the novel can be "the story is pure fiction, if it is similar, it is pure coincidence", but the legend of the Four Saints to save the world is a certainty! How can the brave man who saves the world die so easily? You''re right. Looking at the chaos in front of him, the king was too angry to speak. He thought he could take advantage of the death of the brave man of the bow to bring down the bastard completely. As a result, I didn''t expect the other side to slap me with a backhand. Now I can''t get up. Of course, he also saw the vacillation of those soldiers. More importantly, those people obviously believed in the damned shield devil more than themselves! "You''re bullshit At this time, the brave of the sword and the brave of the gun also stood up and roared. "We are the real brave!" "You''re just a shameless little man who uses mean means!" However, in the face of two people''s roar, founder is not at all satisfied. "Since you want to prove that you are really brave, I have a way." As he said this, Fang Zheng patted Xiao Meiyan on the shoulder. "If you want to prove to everyone that you are the real Four Saints, then fight with her!" "What?" Hear here, two people are one Leng, but Fang Zheng continued to say. "As you all know, she is the real bow warrior I summoned yesterday after I killed the fake of the fake bow warrior. In other words, she came to this world, so far, less than a day. And you''ve been here for a whole month. In this case, your strength should be better than her. Then, you should defeat her in the duel. If I can defeat her, then I will admit that you are the four saints for the time being. If you are defeated by her, then... " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "You can''t even beat a man who has been in this world for less than a day. Fortunately, you call yourself the four saints?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 "Woo..." The king''s hands clung to the reins, and his angry teeth clucked. He really did not expect that things would develop to this point! Now it''s impossible for the king to stop him. You know, in order to ruin Fang Zheng''s reputation, he used the magic of transmitting images to broadcast live all over the country. Originally, he wanted to make people all over the country recognize the ugly face of Chu Dun''s demon, but unexpectedly, he put himself in the pit! Now, if we cut off the "live broadcast", it is not the same as admitting that the Four Saints summoned by ourselves are fake? At that time, I am really finished! No! It''s not going to work! Thinking of this, the king also took a deep breath and looked at the brave man of the gun and the brave man of the sword on his side. "Brave, it''s time for you to show your strength." "I see!" Hearing what the king said, the brave man of the sword nodded and stepped up. "Let me show them what is the power of the real brave!" As he said this, the brave man raised his sword and pointed to xiaomeiyan. "Are you ready?" At the same time, the Knights around sang their magic. Soon, a light wall similar to a closed arena appeared, enveloping them. The others all stepped back and let out the square in front of them as a place for their duel. "Little flame." At this time, founder was the first to speak. "Let him do it first, just as you can see how weak this guy is." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Meiyan nodded, then turned around again, looked at the brave man in front of him and said nothing. "Look! Meteor sword As the duel began, the brave man raised his sword and waved it forward. Soon, a sword light appeared and shot at Xiaomei flame. However "Shua!" In the blink of an eye, xiaomeiyan, who was standing in the same place, quietly disappeared and appeared in another direction not far away. However, the swordsman''s meteor sword is naturally directly emptied. "I didn''t expect that you had some skills, so what about that? Meteor sword! Meteor sword! Meteor sword While shouting, the brave man of the sword released the sword light to shoot again. Of course, these were easily avoided by xiaomeiyan. "How mean! You''re going to take my sword in front of you After several unsuccessful attacks, the brave man of the sword could not help shouting. When he heard his roar, the crowd around him showed a black question mark. What is he talking about? In addition to the soldiers, there were also many experienced adventurers in the crowd. They all knew what to do in the face of such an attack. However, the words of the brave swordsman seem to be directly saying, "why don''t you come here and let me chop you to death" Is that what the brave should say? "Look Anyway, the brave one of the swords had a little brain. He found that it was impossible to hit xiaomeiyan in a long-distance attack, so he charged close to xiaomeiyan, then raised his long sword and cut it down. As Fang Zheng said, the brave man of sword has been in this world for nearly a month and has been promoted to many levels, which can be seen from his speed and strength. However, his fighting experience "Drink! Ha Those present, as long as they are not idiots, can see that the brave man of the sword intends to beat xiaomeiyan with a close fight. In fact, this choice is not wrong. After all, the brave use bow, and bow and arrow will be greatly reduced in close combat. However, the problem is that the attack of the brave swordsman is out of order, that is to say, slashing together. It''s not bad in terms of strength and speed, but apart from that, it''s a mess. Even a lot of knights frowned when they saw this. This kind of rotten swordsmanship No, it can''t be regarded as fencing at all. It''s just that children learn the character attack in animation and draw gourd like that. Xiaomeiyan didn''t even stop in the face of such an attack. She just staggered left and right and easily avoided the attack of the brave swordsman. Joking, although her own attribute is very weak, xiaomeiyan is a magic girl who has fought with countless demons through dozens of reincarnations. Apart from other things, in combat experience, she is completely crushed by the brave swords. "Well, stop playing." Fang Zheng couldn''t see it any more. "Xiao Yan, get rid of him. We''re going to have dinner." "Yes, master." Xiaomeiyan is obviously a little tired. She nods when she hears Fang Zheng''s words. Then the next moment, xiaomeiyan''s figure suddenly disappears from the front of the brave man of the sword, and then appears not far from him. Then she holds the long bow and aims at the brave man of the sword. "Grenade mode."With xiaomeiyan''s words, a ray of golden light flowed on the holy bow. Then xiaomeiyan bent his bow to take an arrow, and then an arrow shot out. "Shua --!" The shining arrows shot out, then split in an instant, and turned into several light balls, which flashed through the air and landed beside the brave man of the sword, and then "Boom, boom!" A series of explosions rose from the ground and instantly engulfed the brave swordsman. "Wow!" However, the action of the brave swordsman is also surprising. I saw him face xiaomeiyan''s attack, unexpectedly fiercely jump back, and then Turn around and run! Seeing this, the onlookers were already confused. What kind of swordsmanship is it to show your back to the enemy in duel? However, xiaomeiyan''s expression did not change. She raised her bow again and aimed at the brave man with her back to escape from the explosion. "Shooting mode." "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Three light arrows in a row were shot at once, as if they were bullets on the back of the brave man of the sword. With a series of screams, the brave man of the sword fell on the street and fell into a coma. As a result, xiaomeiyan used only two moves to turn over the brave swordsman who just looked invincible. "This..." Looking at this scene, people don''t know what to say. Even the king''s supporters are speechless at the moment. They did not expect that the brave man of the sword would be so weak! If they could convince themselves with "maybe this is the unique fighting way of the brave in the alien world" for the inexplicable actions of the brave in the past, they can''t say a word in the face of the present result. Is a guy who can be killed so easily worthy of being a brave swordsman? I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi! "It seems that the facts are very clear." Fang Zheng looked at the king in the distance with a sneer, but the king was pale and speechless. "Wait..." Wait a minute At this time, suddenly, the brave man of the gun stood up. "It''s not fair!" "Oh? What do you say? " "We are here to deal with demons, not to fight against humans! Demons don''t act like people! It''s a mistake for you to make us fight people. We admit that we may not be able to beat you, but we can definitely beat those demons! " What''s this guy talking about? All the people were speechless in the face of the gun bravery. Is that still true? "Well, I''ll give you one last chance." Looking at the brave man in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. "Since you advocate that, let me see what kind of power you can play in the next third wave. If you can wipe out the demons in the tide, it depends. If you can''t defeat the demons in the tide Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum. "You know the consequences." "Well..." In the face of Founder''s threat, the brave man of gun doesn''t know what to say for a while. At the moment, he also noticed that the eyes of the people around him were full of doubt, distrust and even contempt. Aware of this, the brave gun is also extremely angry. You''re kidding! Before Ming Ming said that we were brave, so warm to us, but now we don''t trust us at all, these bastards! "Ha ha..." Looking at the expression of the brave man of gun, Fang Zheng sneered. As expected, he was a child who had not been beaten by the society and didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Why do you think these people respect you? Flatter you? Is it because you are brave? Of course not. It''s because the brave can resist the tide. To put it bluntly, only those who can show strong strength and resist the tide will be called brave. And that''s why other people flatter you. And once you don''t show that power, you''re worthless in the eyes of others. At that time, you will not be a "brave man from a different world", but a "waste man from a different world". Although it comes from a different world, it''s just waste after all. And waste, no one will care. "Well, I will let you see clearly, let you know, who is the real brave!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s cold laughter, the brave man of the gun at the moment was finally dazed with anger and yelled. "When the next wave comes, I''ll show you how good I am!" "Well, let''s wait for the next time." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left."Little flame, lavtalia, rivana, let''s go." Looking at Fang Zheng and his party turning to leave, the soldiers who had surrounded them hesitated for a moment, then scattered one after another to make way for Fang Zheng and others. Seeing this scene, the king on the horse clenched his fist angrily. Shield www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 The night is deep. However, the woman standing in front of the window is more gloomy than the night. "Well How could such a thing have happened... " "Yes." Hearing the woman''s emotion, a dark figure outside the window replied in a low voice. "Now the domestic situation has begun to become very unstable. If there are any changes in the next third wave, I''m afraid the situation will be even more critical..." Hearing this, the woman''s expression became more and more serious. This woman is no other than the real ruler of megmarlow, Her Majesty Queen mirelia. In fact, after the first wave, in order to persuade all countries to cooperate, Queen mirelia personally sent missions to all countries. However, in this process, let her unexpected scene happened. It was her husband, MEG Marlowe 32, who summoned the Four Saints! As I said before, in the past, according to tradition, each country summoned a brave man to fight. But this time, megmarlow summoned all the four saints at one go, which immediately caused an uproar. All countries have shown strong antipathy and anger. In order to appease these countries, as the queen, mirelia had to deal with each other, otherwise, it might be that all countries would directly launch a war against megmarlow. Although mirelia hoped that the kingdom would be stable, what happened next made things worse. First of all, one of the four saints, the brave man of the shield, was reported to the whole country by megmarlow 32 for attempted rape of women. Then the brave man of the shield completely turned against the 32 on the spot, which shocked the queen. Fortunately, she was relieved to pass the second wave. However Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long. On the night of the end of the wave, the brave man of bow, one of the four saints, challenged the brave man of shield, and was directly killed on the spot, shocking the whole continent. However, this is not the end. Before the rest of the world is relieved, the next day, megmarlow 32 led an army to arrest the shield warrior in the name of killing the bow warrior. However, the shield warrior rebuked the other party for calling out the fake Four Saints, intending to seize the Four Saints'' weapons! Not only that, in the shield of the brave side, there is a new bow of the brave! After that, the brave man of bow, who had just been summoned, easily defeated the brave man of sword This series of information has been a bit unacceptable to all countries. However, for Queen mirelia, the situation has also developed to the worst degree. According to the report of her "shadow" troops, at the moment in China, they are completely divided into two groups. Most of the people and some soldiers agree with the words of the brave men of Dun. After all, the performance of the former three brave men in front of the public is really unsatisfactory. We may not think that there is no difference without comparison before, but after looking at the power of the brave man of shield and the second summoned brave man of bow, they doubt whether the three saints are really fake. On the other hand, the king, Sanyong sect and some noble Ministers insisted that the brave of the shield was the devil, and the brave of the bow was also the follower of the devil. They were powerful because they used the evil devil power. The king said frankly that he would never forgive the shield demon for killing the three saints! If the brave men of the shield are also left behind in public, if in the third wave, the brave men of the sword and the brave men of the gun can not prove that they are really the four saints, then they will directly kill them and call new Four Saints to fight. MEG Marlowe 32, who forged the four saints, will also be executed! At this point, there is no room for maneuver. Now megmarlow is calm on the surface, but the interior is full of undercurrent. Everyone is waiting for the third wave and the result. But the queen knows that whatever the outcome, the situation is out of control. If the brave of sword and the brave of gun can not show their due strength in the third wave, the brave of shield will not hesitate to kill them and then summon the new Four Saints. And he will definitely take people to the king''s city and convict the king. And megmarlow 32 will never be captured, and the two sides will surely start a full-scale war. But even if the brave sword and the brave gun showed their strength in the third wave, things were not much better. Because megmarlow 32 will definitely use the excuse to claim that the brave of the shield is the murderer of the three saints, and send troops to attack. In the end, things will turn out the same way. If she could, the queen would like to return home immediately and talk with the brave shield face to face to solve the problem.But She can''t do it. Because the external environment is more severe than the internal environment. If the debate within megmarlow is half to half, then on the outside, almost all countries are on the side of the brave shield. Their reasons are also convincing. The first point is that the brave of the shield does show the strength of the four saints in line with the legend, but the other three did not have such strong strength before. The second point is that the brave of shield has summoned a new brave of bow. As we all know, the weapons of the four saints are bound, and there is no possibility to kill the brave and replace them. But the brave of shield killed the brave of bow and summoned the brave of bow again. What does that mean? The legend of the Four Saints belongs to the whole continent. Almost every country knows the whole story of the legend. However, in the legend, such a thing has never happened. According to the legend, after saving the world, the Four Saints of the previous generation will return to their original world, while the Four Saints'' weapons will disappear, waiting for the next wave and the arrival of new masters. However, after the brave man of the bow was killed, the holy bow, one of the four holy weapons, did not disappear. On the contrary, it summoned a brave man of the bow again. What does that mean? Doesn''t that mean that one was fake? Otherwise, when killing the brave man of the bow, the holy bow should disappear instead of calling again! As a result, the hostility to megmarlow has deepened. It''s too much for you to have four brave people in one country, but you''ve got three fakes?! If you think about it, MEG Marlow made up a charge to the brave man of shield. I''m afraid he knew that only the brave man of shield was true, so he deliberately planted it! Because of this, at the moment the queen is also at a loss, do not know what to do. If she does not go back, then the outbreak of civil war is certain and certain. Judging from the previous behavior of the brave shield, he not only has strong strength, but also has strong will, and will never compromise with megmarlow 32. And megmarlow 32 is also bent on his own way, and it is almost impossible to reconcile with the brave shield. But if she goes back, the neighboring countries will certainly form a coalition army to carry out a crusade against megmarlow. Apart from other things, the forgery of the Four Saints is enough to make them famous. Although everything is stable now, the queen knows that this is the last calm before the storm. After the end of the third wave, whatever the outcome The present calm will be completely broken. In other words, I must come up with a way to solve this problem during this period of time. But The queen has no idea what to do. The queen stayed up all night. Compared with the queen who is almost sleepless, Fang Zheng has a higher priority. He not only has a good sleep, but also has a new pet "What is this fat bird?" Looking at the squeaky bird lying on his head, Fang Zheng curiously put out his hand and poked it. This little guy looks like a fat chicken from the outside, but its whole body feathers are pink At this moment, it is fluttering on the head of founder, and it seems that it has taken founder as his own father again. Huh? Why should we say again? Well This starts with a little fire dragon "Ah, this is the baby of the Philo." Next to her, she also finished her meal and looked curiously at the baby bird on founder''s head. "Philo? The land bird? " Hearing this, founder suddenly nodded. In this world, there is a kind of thing called Filo bird. From the appearance, in a certain game world known by founder, the mount called Lu Xing bird is almost the same. It is similar to ostrich, but different from ostrich, Filo bird and Lu Xing bird are covered with feathers. And the Filo bird is very powerful, not only can it be used as a mount, but also can be used to pull a car. In fact, since this period of time, Fang Zheng and others have seen many Philo birds pulling cars on the streets. Now this young bird is hatched from the magic egg given to founder by the former Sunglasses merchant. But wait a minute. I remember what the guy said was that the highest can be drawn to the earthworm, and the lowest can be drawn to the Filo bird He''s meow, his hands are black again! Patted the chicken on the head, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Forget it, it''s all basic operation. It''s not unusual. "Come on, let''s go to the adventurers guild today and see if there are any missions." Since the end of the second wave, most of the places have stabilized, but there are still some problems to varying degrees. Because of the outbreak of the wave, some fish may have gone to other places to do evil, or some demons that originally existed in some places may have been stimulated to take action. In a word, at present, there are many different areas And these troubles will also appear in the form of entrustment in various adventurers'' guilds.What founder has to do is to take over the entrustment and deal with the trouble. Of course, he usually only looks at the more difficult commissions. After all, the higher the level, the more experience he has. For founder, the lower level of the demon crusade is not attractive. "Ah, my lord the brave!" See into the adventurers guild founder, the woman in front of the counter is also immediately smile to say hello to them. Since the second wave, people''s attitude towards the brave shield has been much better, and now it is almost the same as ordinary people. "Oh, is there any commission today?" "At the moment Well, there is something. I hope you can help me. " "Oh? What''s the matter? " "In another small town on the edge of Shandong Province, a very deadly plague recently broke out." "Plague?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while the woman nodded. "Although the people in the small town also received treatment, the effect was very little. We all know that the brave man of shield has great power, so "I see. I''ll go and look into the situation." Fang Zheng is not surprised. After all, in this world, what he does on weekdays is the same as in the world of immortal sword. Besides fighting monsters, he is also a guest doctor. In any case, most diseases can be cured with holy light. If it''s a little more troublesome, you can get a direct injection of medical glue. That''s why founder''s reputation has spread. "Then, please, brave man." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the woman quickly lowered her head and saluted, while Fang Zheng nodded. After going through the formalities, she immediately turned around and left. However, just as Fang Zheng left the adventurers'' guild, he saw xiaomeiyan, lavtaliya and lifena around a shop, as if they were discussing something. "Well? What are you doing? " "Ah, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the three turned their heads, and then Li FANA respectfully said hello to Fang Zheng. "We''re looking at the pendants here. They look beautiful." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng stepped forward and saw that in front of the shop, there were all kinds of silver ornaments, some of which were inlaid with gems. It looked very beautiful. "Do you want it?" "Well?" "If you want to buy it, Xiao Yan, which one do you like?" "Well, I want this." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, xiaomeiyan is silent for a moment, then reaches out her hand to point to a pendant. "And you, rivana and lavtalia?" "Well? Do we have one, too? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, both of them were surprised, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Of course, I don''t have no money. It''s just a piece of jewelry. It''s not expensive. Just tell me what you want." "Then I want this. " Two people and founder get along with this short more than a month, also understand founder and before they met those people are not the same, so no more refuse. Soon, lavtalia took a fancy to a bracelet, while lifena chose a pair of earrings. However, when they were all ready to leave after shopping, founder suddenly stopped and turned his eyes to an emerald green ring. "Brave man, you have a good eye." Looking at Fang Zheng looking at the ring, the shop owner also said with a quick smile. "It''s a treasure carved with emeralds. It''s valuable..." "Well..." As he said this, Fang Zheng picked up the ring and looked at it carefully for a moment. Then, a magic light, quietly emerged, and then condensed in the center of the ring disappeared. "Master, are you going to buy this?" At this moment, lavtaliya also curiously looked over her head, while Fangzheng put down her ring with a smile. "No, I''m just looking." As he said that, Fang Zheng put the ring back to its original place, and then his mouth slightly tilted, revealing a meaningful smile. "Well, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 The brave man of the gun walked in the street with a gloomy face. Everything has changed. Just one day, everything changed. In the past, when everyone saw themselves, they would respectfully call themselves brave adults, and those girls would also come together to pay homage to themselves. But now, everyone here seems to be afraid to avoid themselves! You''re kidding! Didn''t you call me brave before? Why are you looking at me like this now? It''s not that I didn''t resist the tide. We also killed the boss in the tide. Why do you think we are fake and that bastard who doesn''t know where is real?! Thinking of this, the brave man of the gun held out his hand angrily and opened the door. "Bang!" The originally lively adventurers guild suddenly became a dead silence in this moment, and all of them didn''t say a word, or even look at him. Every time the gun warrior looks at someone, he turns his head as if he didn''t see it. These bastards! Why do they believe that guy''s story! "Lord Yuankang, please don''t be angry." At this time, Mai Yin, who followed the brave man of the gun, came quickly, put out her hand, took his arm and whispered in his ear. "Don''t we come here just to show the people your strength as a brave man? As long as you see your power with your own eyes, those stupid people will immediately understand who is really brave. " "You''re right, mainne..." Hearing Mai Yin''s words, gun''s original anger was swept away. Then he walked to the counter and patted the table. "Take out all the entrustments you have here!" "OK, OK." Standing behind the counter, the old man wiped a cold sweat, and then quickly moved out a pile of entrustment. "May I ask your honor, what kind of commission do you want?" "How about this one?" Mai Yin made a selection and quickly came up with a commission. "This place is suffering from drought and lack of food. They need the help of brave people Mr. Yuankang, let''s choose this Commission. " "Well, just listen to mainne." Hearing this, the brave man of the gun gave a response with a smile, and then left the adventurers guild with his companion. At the moment when the gate closed, the brave man of the gun heard a loud noise. There is also some disdain and anger. "Cut, it''s just a fake. What do you look like?" "Don''t say it, in case the other party hears..." "Those assholes...!" Hearing this, Yuan Kang immediately clenched his gun and turned around to rush into the adventurers guild again. But with quick eyes and quick hands, she caught him. "Lord Yuankang, this is not the time to fight here! As long as you complete the Commission and come back victoriously, then these people will realize your strength as a brave man. At that time, this group of untouchables will be obediently apologized to you! If you conflict with it now, it will only further damage your reputation! You are a brave man. Why should you have the same opinion with such a group of villagers? " "It''s also..." Hearing Mai Yin''s words, the anger of the gun warrior gradually subsided. Then, he looked at Mai Yin again. "You believe me, mainne." "Of course, Mr. Yuankang, we all believe that you are the real brave man." As she said this, she clenched her fists and looked at him. "Everybody thinks so, right?" "Yes, yes." "I think so, too!" Hearing Mai Yin''s inquiry, the other two women in Yuankang''s team also nodded in a hurry. Hearing this, Yuan Kang also laughed. "Yes, I''m the real brave. I''m familiar with the task of this game. Come with me. I''ll show you the power of the real brave!" As he said this, the brave man of the gun planned to turn around and leave. However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly swept something, and then the brave man of the gun immediately stopped. "Wait for me here." Leaving this sentence behind, Yuan Kang hurried to the jewelry store next to him, talked to the troubled boss for a few words, and then came back again. "Here, mainne, this is for you." "This Looking at the emerald ring in the hands of the gun warrior, Mai Yin showed a puzzled expression. "That''s right. I just saw this ring and thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it, OK? Do you like it? " "Of course, Mr. Yuankang!" As she said this, she gave a happy smile and put the jade ring on her finger."I will cherish it!" "Then, let''s go!" In this way, the high spirited gun braves and their party set out and came to the town where the Commission was issued. There, they also met with the local rulers and learned about the situation. There is no way to grow crops here because of the drought and little rain all the year round. But in the ruins not far from the town, there is a magical plant seed made by an ancient alchemist. As long as you have it, you can solve the local food problem. But the ruins have now been occupied by monsters, ordinary people can not go, so they expect the brave to help them to get back the sealed seed. In this regard, the brave man of the gun should take one shot. "Give it to me, it''s absolutely no problem!" Gun warrior naturally has enough self-confidence. In his world, there are large-scale online games with the same background as this world. He has already completed this task in that online game, so he naturally knows the situation here. For him, it''s just a task to go through again, for which the brave man of gun is full of confidence. This kind of game is just to do the game task again in reality, there is nothing to care about. So, the brave man of the gun took his three companions and walked into the ruins together. The ruins are dark. Just as the residents here said, shortly after entering the ruins, people were attacked by demons. "Meteor gun!" For these demons, the brave man of the gun naturally took care of them easily. And see this scene, the gun of the brave side of the companion, is also happy to praise. "You are Mr. Yuankang!" "Sure enough, Yuankang talent is the strongest!" "Ha ha ha, I said it. Don''t worry about it. There will be no problem." Hearing the praise of his companion, the brave man of the gun laughed happily. Before, he just didn''t take it seriously. Yes, he just didn''t take it seriously. Once seriously up, he will let the shield of the bastard, a good look at their real strength! Hum hum Now the brave man of gun has begun to fantasize. What kind of expression will that shield bastard show next time he sees his strength greatly increased. Mai Yin, who was walking at the end, was looking at the brave man of gun who was talking with other companions in front of him, showing a strange smile. Of course, she didn''t think that the other side would lose, but her previous action was too reckless. If she could know the real strength of the brave shield at first, maybe she would choose another way. But now, it''s too late. Obviously, the other party and himself are no longer on the same line, but it doesn''t matter. The gun warrior in front of him is also one of the four saints. As long as he is serious, he will be able to gain the strength far beyond the shield warrior. By that time I don''t need to worry about anything. Thinking of this, Mai Yin raised her finger and looked at the emerald ring carefully. However, at this time, there was a flash of light on the emerald ring, and the next moment, it slipped from Mai Yin''s finger and rolled toward the other end of the passage. "Well?" In the face of this sudden scene, Mai Yin was also surprised. She quickly lowered her head to look for the ring, but could not find it. When I looked up, I found that the brave man of gun had been walking far ahead with the other two companions. Mai Yin hesitated and decided to find the ring first. She also knows a lot about the brave man of the gun. If she loses the ring he sent here, it will inevitably make the other party feel bad. This is a very bad thing, after all, at present, only the brave gun can protect themselves. As long as you look for the ring, if you find it in the end, as long as you say to the brave man of the gun, "I''m looking for the ring that Lord Yuankang gave me", then that man will be moved and speechless. On the other hand, even if you can''t find it, just say, "I''ve been trying to find the ring that Lord Yuankang gave me." with the character of a brave man with a gun, you can also say "the ring is not as important as you come here.". Anyway, it''s a bonus. What''s more, I''m also an intermediate mage. There won''t be any problems in this kind of relics. Think of here, Mai Yin also quickly raised the torch, along the channel, toward the other side. Where on earth has he gone? Originally thought the ring fell in the vicinity, but looked for a long time, but did not find. Just as she was about to give up, she saw a little flash in front of her eyes. It''s here. Looking at the emerald ring lying on the ground quietly, Mai Yin was relieved, and then put out his hand to pick it up. At this time. "Click!" Suddenly, the ground collapsed."Ah --!" Mai Yin didn''t react at all, so she fell heavily into the cave below. "Bang!" The cave was about five meters high. She fell down heavily and felt the pain from her body. She let out a scream. She then found that her right hand has been broken, is emitting severe pain. "Well Bad luck... " As she said this, Mai Yin groped in her arms, trying to find something like medicine to treat the wound. She''s the first princess, and it''s no surprise that she carries these things with her. However "Jiji..." In the dark, the strange sound made Mai Yin stop. She opened her eyes wide and looked around. Then, Mai Yin would see, a small figure, from the dark out. They are about as tall as children, with ugly features and thin bodies. In his hand, he was holding tattered weapons and sticks. What? It''s goblin. Looking at the monsters in front of him, Mai Yin was relieved. Goblin is just a kind of weak magic thing. In the past, Mai Yin had seen the Knights encircle and suppress several times. Once these guys saw the Knights coming, they would scream and run away immediately. In Mai Yin''s opinion, goblin is such a weak and timid monster that he is not afraid at all. "Go away! Get out of here While desperately trying to pick up the medicine, Mai Yin roared loudly. However, those goblins only stepped back a few steps, with no intention of leaving. "These monsters..." Mai Yin reaches out her hand and takes out the medicine from her arms. However, just as she is about to drink it, suddenly a stone is thrown out of the darkness and hit her on the head. And the medicine in Mai Yin''s hand was scattered all over the place, and there was no way to drink it any more. "You bastards!" Touching the bruised forehead, Mai Yin raised her left hand in a roar. "Intermediate rocket!" With the roar of Mai Yin, the burning rocket suddenly appeared, whistling forward, hitting three or four goblins, burning them to ashes. That''s how you dare to deal with me, you bastard goblin! "Gee! Jiji! " However, to Mai Yin''s surprise, these goblins didn''t run away as they thought. Instead, they screamed, and then stone after stone threw at Maine. "Jiji!! Jiji! " "What do you want? Stop it! I''m megmarlow''s princess Mai Yin desperately wants to resist, but her right hand is broken, and her left hand alone can''t do a good spell. And the stones that hit her head and face also made her complain. One stone after another hit Mai Yin''s face, forehead and body, beating her straight. "Intermediate rocket!" Finally, in his anger, Mai Yin once again used fire magic, but this time, the fire arrow did not hit the enemy, and disappeared in the dark. At the same time, a big fist stone hit Mai Yin in the back of the head, suddenly let her faint. When she awoke again, the smelly goblin had surrounded her. "You, what do you want to do? I''m MEG Marlowe''s Ah, ah, ah, ah However, Mai Yin''s words haven''t finished, see all around goblin already raised the stick in the hand, to her merciless wave. "Bang bang! Bang bang The stick hit her hand, leg and arm, which made her cry. "It hurts! It hurts so much! " She uttered a shrill scream, but it only further stimulated goblin''s interest. They swarmed on and tore off the clothes on Mayne. Soon, one of the goblins came to Mai Yin''s back, leaving a mouth on her. "Don''t..." Don''t The scream echoed in the cave, but it was soon drowned by goblin''s groaning laughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "That''s it Holding up the seed in his hand, the brave man of the gun could not help shouting. "Next, just take this back to the village and you can solve it!" "I''m worthy of the honor of Yuankang!" "Mr. Yuankang is so powerful!" At the same time, female 1 and female 2, who followed the brave man of the gun, immediately came forward and praised. Although they didn''t do anything along the way, it was their main job to follow and praise the brave guns. "Ha ha ha, right Well It was not until this time that the brave man seemed to find something wrong. He turned his head and looked back. And when seeing the empty rear, the brave man of the gun was stunned. "Where''s Mayne?" "This..." "She was just behind us. Did she get lost?" "What''s the matter? Are you kidding? " At this moment, the brave man of the gun also frowned, and then he put the seed back into his pocket and walked back to the original road. "Hello! Mai Yin "Do you hear me? Where are you? " As he walked back, the gun warrior yelled, but there was no response. At this moment, his other two companions were also nervous. "What''s the matter? There are no dangerous monsters hidden here "No kidding..." "How can it be!" Listening to the whispers of the two women, the brave man of the gun frowned. He can''t be more familiar with this relic. In the game, he came here more than once to brush the task. There is no strong enemy here at all. Some of them are just a group of weak goblins, who were killed by themselves before. By the way, if I remember correctly, there seems to be goblin''s nest in the depths of the ruins. Where did she go? I don''t think so. But in a word, we''ll look for it first. With this in mind, the brave man of the gun and his companion walked along the other side of the fork road toward goblin''s nest. Along the way did not see those goblin, but do not know why, the brave gun always have a sense of uneasiness. He strode through the passage, past the collapse trap, all the way forward, and then came to the deepest part of the ruins. "Boom!" The brave man of the gun kicked open the heavy wooden door and went in. It used to be the storehouse of ruins, but now it has become the nest of goblin. The brave man of gun knows this very well in the game, but he didn''t care about it at all. After all, it''s just a bunch of Goblins who don''t have much experience in the game. But now "Goo Hoo!" Hearing that the gate was kicked open, the goblins turned their heads and looked at it in surprise. However, at the moment, the brave man of the gun did not pay attention to these miscellaneous fish, but stared at the depth of the warehouse. There, a woman with long red hair was nailed to the wall. Her beautiful body was full of scars now. Goblins used the just extinguished torch to crush her white skin. The whole body of the woman smelled of stench. Her mouth was bleeding and her teeth were knocked off several times Because he refused to listen, he was directly stoned by goblin. And beside her, there are several little Goblins who are holding the worn-out daggers they don''t know where to take, poking at the woman, just like hitting sandbags. Although it''s hard to see, the only thing left on the woman is the familiar coat "Maiyin?" The brave man of the gun opened his eyes in surprise and asked involuntarily. Hearing his inquiry, the woman slowly raised her head - her eyes had lost their look, and her face was covered with white stains. She opened her mouth and showed her mouth stained with blood. Saliva and blood mixed with tooth fragments gushed from her mouth and dropped to the ground. Because of goblin''s cruel dragging, her bright red hair lost a lot, and even the bloody scars on her head could be seen. "Yuan..." Kang My lord... " "Ah Ah ah Ah, ah, ah Hearing the woman''s reply, the brave man of the gun made an angry roar. He held the gun tightly and glared at goblin in front of him. "You guys, goblin, how dare you, how dare you...!" While roaring, the brave man of the gun raised his holy gun and rushed up. "Meteor gun! Meteor gun!! Meteor gun "Goo Hoo!" "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"These goblins are very weak. Under the attack of the brave gun, soon, most of them scream and die. And the other goblins seemed to be frightened by the attack of the brave gun and ran away screaming. "Maiyin! Cheer up, I''ll help you now After seeing the group of goblins run away, the gun warrior was also relieved. Then he ran to Mai Yin''s side and stretched out his hand to take her down. However, just as the brave man of the gun reached out his hand and intended to untie the rope tied to Mai Yin "Poof What is this? The brave man of the gun lowered his head and looked at the blade that came out of mayn''s belly and inserted into his crotch. For a moment, he didn''t seem to understand what had happened. But soon the next moment, intense pain broke out instantly, so that the brave man of the gun could not help but scream and lower his body. "Ah!! It hurts so much! " Although the whole body of the gun warrior is covered with armor, there is obviously no protection at the crotch. This sword makes the gun warrior instinctively curl up and shout. "Goo Goo! Goo Goo Now the other goblin hiding behind McLean also dropped his sword. He grabbed the stone beside him with his excited hands, raised it to the brave man, and then smashed it down. "Dong! Dong! Dong "Wow, what are you doing!" The brave man who was smashed by goblin was in a hurry to break free, but now the pain in his hip made him unable to stand up. He could only hold his head in his hands and resist goblin''s attack as much as possible. However, at this time, the brave man of the gun heard the scream again. "You, what are you doing?" "Let me go, let me go! Help! My Lord That''s The brave man turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw his other two companions. He didn''t know when they were also pressed to the ground by the goblins. Among them, the magic wand of the magician was directly broken by goblin and turned into waste. "You, you dare to break my staff, that''s, that''s..." Ah, ah, ah However, before she finished her words, she saw that the impatient goblin stabbed her abdomen and stirred it up. "It hurts! It hurts!! help! Help "Get out of here, get out of here!" Listening to the scream of their companions, the brave men of the gun yelled angrily. However, those goblins were not afraid of it at all. On the contrary, they surrounded the crowd with a sly smile and couldn''t help taking up their weapons and hitting them on the head. These assholes, assholes!! It''s just a bunch of goblins, a bunch of goblins!! Looking at the scene in front of him, the braver of the gun became more and more red eyed. Are you kidding? You''re just a bunch of goblins, a bunch of losers who can''t even experience in the game. How dare you treat me like this! Treat me like this! I''m going to kill you! Kill you! Kill you! However, the anger of the gun braves did not stop the goblins. They were laughing and beating the enemy in front of them with their weapons. Soon, the companions of the gun warrior screamed. They screamed, struggled, begged for mercy, and then they cried. But it has nothing to do with goblin, they just enjoy it happily and enjoy it as much as possible. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Holding the long gun in his hand, the brave man of the gun finally took a look at his companion and made a decision. "Transfer!" Then he disappeared into the air. The four saints have the ability to move to the record location, which is also to evacuate in time in case of an accident. However, before that, maybe it was because of the fighting, or maybe it was because of the fact that goblin was not worth worrying about, so that the brave guns did not think of using their own ability. It was not until this time that he came to the critical point of life and death that he finally thought of it. "Bang!" The next moment, the brave man with a gun all over his body fell so heavily in front of the hourglass of Dragon carving. Seeing his appearance, the saints of Sanyong sect, who were stationed in front of the hourglass of Dragon carving, also rushed forward. "My Lord, what happened?" "Why did you come back alone? What about the others? " "I I...... " In the face of the three Brave Believers'' inquiry, the brave man of gun can''t speak for a moment. What can he say? Can you say that you were defeated by a group of goblins? How can he explain this to the believers of Sanyong? You know, now, the only one who still believes in himself is the king and the believers of Sanyong! In the face of them, can you say such shameful words? If this is spread out, it will be regarded as a fake?Think of here, the gun of the brave suddenly in front of a bright. He reluctantly raised his head and looked at the minister in front of him. "It''s shield..." "What?" "It''s shield..." That guy attacked us and killed my companion when we were unprepared. I was the only one who managed to escape. He did it. He did it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 "This is the patient?" Fang Zheng carefully observed the groaning villagers lying on the hospital bed in front of him. He could not help asking. When he heard Fang Zheng''s question, the nurse next to him nodded. "Yes, Mr. brave. Recently, many people here have been ill. At first, they have headache and fever. We thought it was a cold, so we gave them some medicine. But these potions don''t work very well, and every day the villagers get worse Said here, the nurse stopped for a moment, and then looked at founder''s head doubtfully. "What is that, my brave man?" Hearing the nurse''s inquiry, Fang Zheng''s face turned black, while ravtalia and lifena were laughing. Even Xiao Meiyan stood beside him and said nothing. "Don''t worry. Go on." Of course, founder knows what the other party is talking about. In fact, on the way, almost all the people who have said hello to him will say this. And the culprit is the fat bird lying on his head now! In fact, at the beginning, founder really didn''t care about it. After all, when it hatched, Philo looked like a chicken with a circle of fat, so he didn''t care. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the little guy could eat, sleep and grow. It took them only two days from the royal city to the entrusted place. This fat bird has grown half the size of its own head. Now it''s on your head. It''s like a tall hat worn by Siberians. Not to mention the plumage of the fat bird is pink Fang Zheng tried to drive it down several times. As a result, the fat bird recognized its own head and didn''t want to run. Therefore, Fang Zheng could only let it stay for a few more days. Anyway, with its current growth rate, I can''t stand it for another two days. "Ah All right The nurse quickly took back her eyes and continued to report. "Not only that, after that, even the livestock in the village fell ill and died one by one, and they also mutated into monsters. Only at this time did we find that there was something wrong with the plague..." "So you know the source of the problem." Fang Zheng looked at the nurse''s hesitation and knew that there must be a ghost in it. And at this time, the village head here also stood up and said to Fang Zheng helplessly. "Well My lord the brave... " According to the village head, there is a huge dragon in the mountains near their village. Not long ago, the brave man of the sword suddenly appeared with his companion, and then attacked the dragon. Then the brave man of the sword took his companion, patted his ass, and left the body of the Dragon here. As a result, the body of the Dragon rotted, forming a miasma. At present, the forest where the dragon is located is about to become a death zone. So "You haven''t dealt with it yourself?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the nurse answered quickly. "Because after that, there were a lot of adventurers, so we..." "Cough." However, before the nurse finished, he was interrupted by the village head''s cough. When he heard this, Fang Zheng also laughed. "If you think it''s profitable, you want to stay a few more days, right?" What do you mean, master? " Hearing this, she asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "It''s not very simple. The brave man of the sword doesn''t care after killing the dragon, but it''s normal. People are not local people, but how can these villagers not think of it? Worst of all, they go up and burn the body with a fire? But you''ve also heard them say that after that, a lot of adventurers came here to collect materials from the corpses of dragons, haven''t they? After all, dragon blood dragon skin and keel are all good things. Even if you don''t take them for your own use, you can sell them for money. " "But what does it have to do with the villagers here?" Hearing this, lifena also put forward her own doubts. Even if the adventurers come here to collect the materials on the Dragon corpse, it has nothing to do with the villagers here. "Ha ha, look around. There''s only one village here. Those adventurers come and go. Don''t they live or eat here? No shopping? " Fang Zheng smiles and points out his hand to the window. At this time, the village head''s face has become more and more ugly. "So they are going to take the dragon''s corpse as a cash cow, but Ha ha. " Said here, founder once again "ha ha" a, did not continue to say, and the village head is lowered his head, do not know what to say. At first, they thought the people here were pitiful, but now Fang Zheng said that, how can they feel that the villagers here are a little self inflicted?"I, we didn''t know that would happen!" Hearing this, the nurse who was in charge of taking care of the patient was not willing to, so she quickly retorted. "Who knows that those adventurers are so stupid that they can''t even deal with the dragon''s corpse, and the result will affect us! It''s not our fault "I''m not interested in whose fault it is. I''m just talking about it." Fang Zhengshi is really not interested in this, but he just points it out for lafthalia and lifana. Xiaomeiyan has rich experience in life, but both lafthalia and lifana are children. If they don''t know clearly, they are easy to be cheated. This is also the wisdom of the ordinary people. For such a thing, they will only put the responsibility on others and show the appearance of "I am an innocent grasshopper" to win the sympathy of others. But it''s hard to say whether it''s really innocent. After that, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything. Instead, he used the holy light to cure all the people who were infected with the plague. However, this is only a temporary cure, if the dragon''s body can not be solved, the plague will break out again sooner or later. In this regard, Fang Zheng certainly will not let go, ridicule return to ridicule, these people are really deceived by lard, but also not to death. After all, they just want to be greedy. If these people deliberately let the brave come here to destroy the dragon because they have a crush on the dragon''s property, Fang Zheng will say that they deserve it. However, they just rely on the corpse of the dragon to make a small profit, so naturally they don''t need to be so strict. But for ravtalia and Livina, that''s not the case. "I didn''t expect that these people would cheat us..." Until she walked into the forest, she had a tangled expression. Her sense of justice was strong, and she had been a slave before, so she was more inclined to the bottom people. Originally, I heard that there was a disaster here, and I sympathized with them. But I didn''t expect that this group of people turned around to cheat themselves, and put on the appearance of "there''s nothing wrong with them", which made lavtaliya more or less angry about being betrayed. "It''s normal, so when you hear other people''s words in the future, you should use your brains more and don''t be sold." Fang Zheng walked in front of him, looking at the forest covered with poisonous fog in front of him, and replied casually. At the moment, the forest is filled with poisonous fog. Corpses can be seen everywhere, most of them are animals, and some of them are adventurers who have no time to escape. Even the trees here have completely dried up. However, Fang Zheng and others naturally need not worry. Before they entered the forest, Fang Zheng had already applied toxin immunity to the people. Therefore, no matter how severe the poison fog is, it is impossible to have any impact on the four people. "When everyone speaks, they will unconsciously say what is good for them and hide what is bad for them. Therefore, you should not only listen to what others say, but also learn to think and judge by yourself. Otherwise, it''s easy to be taken into the ditch. " "I only believe in the master. I will never doubt what he told me to do." As soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, Li FANA jumped out to show her loyalty, while Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted her little head. "Maybe I''ll lie to you, too." "It doesn''t matter, because I''ve already decided!" What has been decided? Listening to the endless answer of lifana, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but before he asked more, everyone had come to the Dragon corpse on the hillside. "What a tragedy..." Looking at the corpse in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. In front of me, the body of this dragon looks like a whale stranded on the beach and eaten by wild animals. Most of the flesh and blood have been hollowed out, and white bones can be seen everywhere. It can be imagined that the dragon was treated by the adventurers after his death. "What shall we do now?" "Burn it." In the face of lavtaliya''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders, then reaches out his hand and picks up the hatchet. However, when founder was ready to start, he did not know whether he was aware of the threat. All of a sudden, the body of the Dragon suddenly trembled, and then with a roar, the Dragon actually stood up! "What''s the matter? Is it alive? " Seeing this scene, lavtaliya was surprised, and xiaomeiyan immediately bent her bow and arrow, ready for the battle. Although she can directly use TNT to blow this thing to the sky, it''s just like founder who has no experience without using a shield and axe. If xiaomeiyan doesn''t use a holy bow, she also has no experience. "No, I guess I''ve become immortal..." Fang Zheng raised his shield axe and looked at the undead zombie dragon in front of him. He could not help sighing. "It''s not that I can''t understand. After all, if I had been killed by a group of people for no reason, and then I would have been cramped and skinned by another group of strangers, I would have died in my own eyes...""But master, you are not a dragon..." "Ha ha, how do you know I''m not? Besides, aren''t you the same? " By Fang Zheng''s reply, lavtaliya and lifena were speechless. In fact, their experience is similar to that of the dragon. They had a happy life in the village. As a result, the tide came and destroyed their village. It was not easy to rebuild the village. As a result, human soldiers appeared again, plundered the wealth of the village, and kidnapped them and sold them to slave merchants From this point of view, they really cherish the experience of this dragon. "Then, master, shall we let it go?" As she bent her bow and set up her arrow, xiaomeiyan blinked her eyes and let Fangzheng shrug his shoulders and raise her shield axe. "No way, burn it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 For founder, burning that zombie dragon is just a part of his journey, which can be easily solved. But now, in front of him, there is another trouble that is not so easy to deal with. "What a big thing..." Looking at the fat bird in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling. That''s right. The fat bird in front of us is nothing else. It''s the one on the top of Founder''s head before. But what founder didn''t expect is that the other party had grown so big just after one night! Are you blowing a balloon? Or the hormone? "Gee!" Looking at Fang Zheng, the fat bird happily rubbed over, while Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched his head. "I said Do we give it too much to eat? " "How? Master As she touched the feathers of Philo, she asked curiously. "Because you see, it''s much fatter than the ordinary Philo." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He had seen the ordinary Philo bird on the street. It was like a land bird. Its legs were long and thick, so it was suitable for running. But the legs of this Philo I can''t see it at all. OK! It''s just like a hair ball, and then there are two feet under it, and the legs are gone! "In other words, it''s true that ordinary Philo birds can''t grow as big as this..." Lifena also curiously came over and looked at it carefully. "But it''s normal for the Filo birds raised by the brave adults to become like this." "Ha ha, you are also raised by me. Give me a change?" On hearing this, ravtalia and livannazzi shook their heads madly, joking that they didn''t want to be so fat! "But it''s a real problem With such a big hair ball, how can we go... " After shooting Philo, founder is speechless. Yesterday, although the bird was fat, it was not so big at least. It went away on its head. Today, it suddenly grew to more than two meters as long as a balloon, which is higher than itself. Of course, it can''t reach the top again. "It''s better to use it to pull the car." At this time, xiaomeiyan also expressed her own opinions. "It''s just that we still lack the means of transportation. Isn''t the world using Philo to pull the cart? I think we can try, too. " "So it is." Hearing Xiao Meiyan''s proposal, Fang Zheng nodded. It''s really annoying that there are no means of transportation in this world. Although walking alone is not tiresome, walking for a long time will make you feel depressed. Founder doesn''t want to call the blue fleet. Now it seems that it''s a good choice to use Philo bird to pull the cart. I just don''t know if it''s ok To Fang Zheng''s surprise, this fat bird is not only not resistant to pulling a cart, but also eager to try, which is more obedient than a horse. You know, even the horse, at the beginning of pulling the cart, will resist. But the fat bird was almost in high spirits and couldn''t wait to get through. It looked like "hurry up, let me pull the car" Forget it, as long as the fat bird is happy. But then again "What''s its name, master?" She asked curiously as she stroked the plump bird''s feathers. And founder picked eyebrows. "Philo." "Is it Philo because it''s a Philo bird? This is too... " "What? Any comments? It would be nice not to call it fat. " "Forget it, it''s nothing." Looking at the confused eyes cast by the crowd, Fang Zheng waved his hand. It''s normal that they don''t understand this kind of stem, but after all, is this fat bird male or female? Forget it. It doesn''t matter. If it''s a mother, it''s Philo. If it''s male, it''s Feiluo. It''s almost the same. Originally, with the help of Philo, we could relax a little. For example, you can tell Philo the destination directly, then you can lie down in the carriage and sleep, and then wake up and get to the destination or something, but "Wu er..." "I didn''t expect you to get carsick..." Looking at her pale face, as if she was about to die, she supported her rickety tree. Fang Zheng also sighed helplessly. "No, I''m very sorry, master..." Wu er... " As she spoke, she covered her mouth and squatted down again. Rivana was also standing beside her, patting her on the back. "Well, that''s all for today. It''s almost late."After a look at the darkening sky, founder made a gesture to summon the mage''s mansion out. "Raftalia, you can have a good rest today, but we''ll take a bus tomorrow." "Still have to sit?" "Of course, otherwise, how long does it take to walk alone?" Here, Fang Zheng shrugs helplessly. His holy light and medical glue can cure the disease, but the problem is that carsickness is not a disease. Holy light has no way, but medical glue Hehe, the inertia damping technology used in the world of mass effect has solved the problem of recoil for a long time. For them, "carsickness" has been regarded as a mysterious record only in legend. "But I have a way Forget it. Go back to your room and have a rest. The rest will be tomorrow. " "Yes..." What else can ravtalia say about this? I can only nod and agree. "Ha ha..." Lying on the soft and comfortable bed, gazing at the ceiling in front of her eyes, lavtalia sighed wearily. "What''s the matter? Ravtalia Looking at her friend sighing, sitting next to her, lifena looks at her curiously. "I feel like I''m useless. I can''t help my master. I''m still dragging my feet..." Facing her best friend, lavtalia also said. She and lifena are friends growing up together. In front of her, naturally, she doesn''t need to hide her true thoughts. As lavtaliya said, she felt like a spectator when she was with founder. Although they will also experience fighting, the powerful enemy can be killed with a wave of Fangzheng''s hand, leaving them only some leftovers. In the tide, they are only responsible for some less dangerous battles. In short, for raftalia, she always worried about whether she was useless to founder. Especially after the appearance of xiaomeiyan. Although they are also brave, lafthalia and lifena can see that the relationship between founder and xiaomeiyan is more like a master servant. Xiaomeiyan is just like a maid. She arranges everything that Founder needs in order. How to say Fang Zheng once jokingly said that xiaomeiyan should practice Throwing Knife, and then she can be a maid, while lavtaliya and lifena are little maids "What? RAF, are you going to give up? " "Well?" When she heard her friend''s inquiry, she was stunned. She turned her head and looked at her best friend, while lifena looked at her with a smile. "Do you remember that I once told you my wish?" "You mean..." "I want to marry the brave man of shield!" "Of course I remember..." Watching her eyes brighten and clench her little fist, she helps her forehead and sighs. Since she was a child, lifana has been saying this sentence. Of course, children have similar ideas, such as "I want to be brave when I grow up" and "I want to be a bride". It''s not surprising that lifana has such ideas. After all, Asians grew up listening to the story of the brave shield. "Haven''t you given up yet?" Because lifena didn''t say it, she thought she had given up. "Of course not!" Lifena shook her head hard. "You know, when I was dying, my master saved me! And he''s a brave shield. Don''t you think it''s fate? Ravtalia? Why didn''t others save us, but the brave man of shield? We have met several hosts before. Have they done this to us? " "Of course not, but..." Speaking of this, she sighed again. "We can''t help the host..." "Just because I can''t help you now doesn''t mean I can''t help you in the future! " however, lifana was not hit like ravtalia. On the contrary, she clenched her fist excitedly. "On the surface, the master is really very powerful. There is almost nothing he can''t handle. However, he also needs other people''s help, otherwise, he will not summon sister Xiaoyan to come here! Although we are still very weak, as long as we continue to work hard, then we can certainly help the host! " About xiaomeiyan''s life experience, founder did not hide other people. Therefore, they have learned the identity of founder and what he did before from xiaomeiyan, and they also know that there are many kinds of powerful people around founder. But she didn''t seem to flinch. "The master will one day leave this world and return to his own. At that time, don''t you plan to leave with your master? ""This..." In the face of lifana''s inquiry, lavtalia didn''t know what to say for a moment. Yes, founder will leave one day, and he does not intend to turn the world into a free world. Because in the eyes of founder, there is nothing special in this world that is worth needing. Even the Asians have their own country. As for the contradiction between Asians and human beings, it is their own business. As long as Fangzheng is not involved, fangzheng does not intend to interfere. After all, this kind of race dispute can''t be settled in a year or two. Moreover, I am an outsider after all. The last generation of shield warriors have helped the Asians build their own country, and founder really has nothing to do. Fang Zheng doesn''t want to interfere in the world''s conflicts between Asian and human beings. "In a word, as long as we work hard, we will be able to help the host!" "Well, I I will try my best, too Perhaps inspired by her positive attitude, she nodded. And when she heard the answer from lavtalia, she smiles. "This is raftalia I know. By the way, do you mind? Let''s take a shower. " "Good..." After lying in bed for a while, she felt a lot, too. Then she nodded, stood up and walked out of the room with Livina. However, at this time, they saw that xiaomeiyan came out of her room in the distance. Then they came to Fangzheng''s door and knocked on it. Soon, the door opened. Then xiaomeiyan went in and closed the door. Seeing this, lavtalia and Livina look at each other. It''s late at night now, so it''s time for everyone to go to bed. At this time, xiaomeiyan went to Fangzheng''s room Although they are still children, they know what it means to live in slavery all the year round. "Rivana "All in all..."! We should be careful not to let other women near the host any more! " Clenching the closed door, lifena clenched her fist and nodded. "One day, I will realize my dream! Young RAF, you have to come with me, too! " "Alas?" In this way, the night passed. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng, yawning, walked out of the wizard''s mansion and turned around. He felt the pain coming from his waist and grinned. Well, it''s too much Be moderate "Good morning, master!" At this time, lavtalia and lifana also appeared one after another and said hello to Fang Zheng. "Oh, good morning." "Where''s sister Xiaoyan?" Lavtaliya looks at her and is surprised to find that xiaomeiyan is not there. After hearing her inquiry, Fang Zheng coughs. "Xiao Yan, she''s still sleeping. It''ll be a while before she gets up." After all, yesterday was too late. "Well???" "Come on, let''s not talk about that, but who has seen Philo?" "Philo?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, they found that the fat bird who should have been beside the carriage didn''t know when it was gone. "Not nearby I''m not going to look for food. " "But hasn''t the master always fed it?" "I''m kidding. It was when it was a child. How can I feed it when it grows up?" It can''t be eaten by some beast. After all, it looks fat and delicious. " As he said this, Fang Zheng went to the carriage and examined it carefully. But nothing was found. At this time "Bang!" Suddenly, the carriage shook. Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng went to the back of the carriage and lifted the curtain. The fat bird won''t get into the car. "Master --!" However, just as Fang Zheng lifted the curtain, he saw a petite figure rushing towards him and embracing him. Seeing this scene, lavtalia and lifena were stunned, and founder was also shocked. "Wait, who are you?" He grabbed the girl and put her down. Fang Zheng asked. He just saw that the girl in front of him was about thirteen or fourteen years old. From the outside, she seemed to be about the same age as Sakura. She had long golden hair, no clothes, and a pair of small wings behind her It looks like an angel. "Master!" However, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girl did not answer, but opened her hands with a smile."Philo is hungry!" "Huh?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. This is the fat bird?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "Although it is said that women have changed greatly, but..." Looking at Philo who is enjoying himself on the table next to him, founder doesn''t know what expression to show. This is not a change of face, this is a change of race, OK! And that fat bird turned into little Lori? What is the reason? Although little Lori must be better than fat woman But the thought of such a small child, let her pull such a big car Well, it was the exploiting class in the old society. But Filo obviously didn''t think so. Fang Zheng had tried to discuss with her before. As a result, the little guy directly cried, quarreled and hanged himself. She hated Fang Zheng all her life if she didn''t let her pull the car. Fang Zheng was completely speechless. Although it is said that Philo bird especially likes to pull a cart, he can treat it as the meaning of life It''s rare enough. Anyway, since Philo likes it, Fang Zheng will let her play. Anyway, on weekdays, when Philo pulls a car, he will become a big fat bird. It doesn''t remind people of child abuse or anything. "In this way, it''s still ten levels short, and you can almost open the shield." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at the shield in his hand. After the tasks and upgrades along the way, he is now at level 50, and xiaomeiyan has also reached level 45. Lavtalia and lifana are at level 40, and Filo is only at level 30 because he is the last one to join. It''s not that lavtalia and lifana don''t work hard, but because the world''s indigenous people have a level limit. After reaching level 40, the world''s indigenous people have to go to the local Longke hourglass for promotion, and then they can improve the level limit. It''s like the job transfer in online games. After this promotion, ravtalia and livana can learn to be proficient. Well To Fang Zheng''s point of view, he still hopes that wolf swordsmanship can be followed. Unfortunately, raftalia''s strength points are not high, and I don''t know what will happen after promotion. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng has been staring at lavtaliya. He has long wanted to rebuild the immortal team of Flanders. After all, in the dark soul world, Fang Zheng is also a member of the immortal team who has passed the wolf blood test. It''s also his responsibility to rebuild the undead team. Unfortunately, the wolf sword of the undead team has certain requirements for strength, height and speed. Most of the little guys in Tiandao palace meet the requirements in strength and speed, but height It suck a little. After that, the people around Fang Zheng, such as yasna and Yingli, took a light path. They had no fate with wolf swordsmanship. Crazy three was a long-range attack route. Youji was suitable. Unfortunately, she had already killed the public fiercely. She couldn''t change her weapons, so she couldn''t use wolf Swordsmanship. Walnuts prefer spades to swords For the moment, lavtalia is the most qualified, but her strength has not yet reached the pass line. After all, the requirement of wolf swordsmanship is to be able to easily wield the wolf Blood Sword, which is not just so simple. At present, she can only hold a straight sword, even an ordinary two handed sword, let alone the special wolf Blood Sword. As for lifena Let''s continue to be a promising job as an assassin. Originally, founder wanted to go back as soon as possible, but the third wave was coming soon, and founder was not sure whether there would be any danger or trouble in the promotion. After all, in mobile games, many cards will fall back to LV1 to upgrade as soon as you upgrade. If ravtalia and Livina do the same, that''s the end. So Fang Zheng decided to take some insurance and wait for the third wave to pass before going to the trouble. "I''m full! Master At this time, Philo also pushed the plate and raised his hand high. "All right? So get ready. It''s time to exercise after dinner. " As he said this, Fang Zheng was looking at the countdown. Ten Nine Eight Seven Six Five Four Three Two One "Shua!" The next moment, the golden light flashed, and then the figure of founder and others quietly disappeared. When they came back to their senses again, what they saw was the bright red sky, the whirlpool floating in the sky, and the screams in the nearby villages and towns. "Just as usual." Fang Zheng waved his hand and gave the order. "Xiao Yan and I are responsible for cleaning up the demons that are approaching the human gathering area. Lavtalia and livana, you take Philo to guide the villagers to take refuge. Philo is quick. Let her take the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled first. If someone wants to force the stoppage, it''s OK to stun them directly! " "Yes After the second wave before, everyone has experience. Knowing that the location of the wave is random, it is impossible to expect the army to arrive at the first time. Before the second wave appeared near the King City, so the arrival of the Knights also took more than half of the time. Now this village is located in the hinterland of megmarlow kingdom. If we wait for the army and soldiers to come here, I''m afraid not all the people here will die.Therefore, after getting the order of founder, lavtaliya and lifena leave immediately with Filo, while founder and xiaomeiyan jump up and stand on the roof. Unlike before, this time most of them are flying monsters like gargoyles, and monsters that look like goblin and lizards. "The threat seems to be rising." Fang Zheng glanced roughly, then frowned. He didn''t see any bumblebees and undead creatures in the second wave. The monsters appeared this time are brand new, with higher level and stronger strength. If it''s a game, it''s normal, but in reality, it''s a bit of a scratch. This situation is obviously not right, and there may be some monsters in the future. "Forget it, let''s go first, Xiao Yan. I''ll pull the monster and you''ll output it!" As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his shield and then threw it. "Thief sun!" Soon, the golden light was all around, and the demons who were pulled to hate immediately rushed to Fangzheng from all directions. Behind founder, xiaomeiyan also raised her bow and arrow. "Repeater mode!" "Shua, Shua, Shua!" The next moment, I saw a heavy machine gun like arrow rain from xiaomeiyan''s holy bow, directly covering the demons in front of me. For a moment, the demons fell to the ground one after another, which was faster than the mass actors in the TV series. According to the truth, even if xiaomeiyan plays the power of a heavy machine gun, it is not enough to stop all the demons. But xiaomeiyan''s ability makes up for this defect. In fact, xiaomeiyan was used to facing a large group of enemies alone when she was fighting with the Witch and the demon. At this time, she will immediately pause, and then pour fire continuously until it is confirmed that the fire is enough to destroy the enemy, and then untie the pause, so the enemy will suddenly attack and completely collapse, and even die when she can''t figure out what situation she is in. This is the right way to fight against the tide. Leisurely attract hatred, looking at the monsters have fallen in front of you, experience crazy increase, founder also can''t help feeling up. Originally, the four saints were fighting against the tide. If they were fighting against the tide, they would fight together. However, there is no experience in fighting together. It''s just like that you can''t get experience and equipment in the next copy of the game. What''s the significance of this copy? "Hey, thief sun, this way!" After xiaomeiyan''s frenzied output and directly cleaned up the enemy, founder threw light shield again, and a wave of full screen hatred soon attracted other demons. Time goes by. The demons came wave after wave, and founder and xiaomeiyan swept wave after wave, but "Master! Sister Xiaoyan! All the villagers have taken refuge! " Lavtalia and livana run back on Filo and report to them. "They''ve all taken refuge?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows, and then recovered from the strange brush. Now he''s at level 52. If he comes a few more waves, he''ll be at level 55. Maybe he''ll be at level 60 in one day. At level 60, you will be able to unlock the characteristics of the Holy Shield after absorbing the Dragon King casting star fragments. However "Xiao Yan, how long has it been?" "Three hours, master." "In three hours, these people can''t finish their boss? It''s not as long as flying a kite. " Fang Zheng recovered from the pleasure of brushing the monster, and immediately felt that it was wrong. According to the previous statement, every time a wave appears, there will be a boss. Only if the boss is eliminated, the wave will disappear. If it cannot be eliminated, the tide will spread all the way. Founder of course wants to continue to brush strange, but the wave spread is not what he wants to see. You know, the two sides have wagered before. It''s an important battle for the brave swordsman and the brave Spearman to prove whether they are really the four saints. They won''t Did you run away? "Xiao Yan, you go to see what''s going on, and give it to me first." "All right, master!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Meiyan also nodded, then her figure flashed and disappeared into the air. At the same time, founder also suddenly waved a big shield to liberate the form of shield axe. "All right, ravtalia, rivana, Philo, let''s go!" Although the world looks like a game, and monsters do have grades, it''s not really like the game. You have to kill all your blood. Chopping your head, piercing your heart, and damaging your brain all lead to the monster''s death. From this point of view, the world is quite realistic. As for the amount and level of blood, it looks more like a reference. It''s just like "combat effectiveness is only 5". "Master!"Before long, the small flame appeared again. "What''s the situation?" Fang Zheng waved his shield axe and knocked over a lizard warrior who rushed up to look for his death. "It''s not good. They''re struggling! It seems that I can''t hold on any longer! " As she said this, xiaomeiyan also gave a brief introduction to what she had observed. This time, the boss is on a ship flying in the sky. The brave swordsman and the brave Spearman fight against a monster respectively. The brave Spearman fight against a sea Warcraft, while the brave swordsman fight against a skeleton captain. The two sides can''t fight each other. In fact, there are so many times, xiaomeiyan has seen both sides will boss hit blood zero, but the next moment, these boss actually back to full blood. In this case, the two brave men also gradually fell into trouble, especially the brave man of the gun. If the brave man of the sword still has a companion to help, the brave man of the gun is the only one on his side, so he is not able to deal with the sea Warcraft. But of course founder doesn''t care. "Call me when they''re dead. Let me brush for a while." The villagers have gone to seek refuge. It would be a waste if they didn''t take this opportunity to brush their experience for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Founder brushes his experience leisurely here, but the brave of sword and gun have reached the limit. Of course, they also know what this battle means. If they can''t show their strength and prove that they are the four saints, then they will be treated as fakes, and You''ll be killed by that hateful bastard like the brave bow! For this reason, they also try their best to improve their level, and they are well prepared. But the situation is far worse than they think. Although they beat the boss again and again, the boss was resurrected again and again. In this case, the two people can not hold on. "Kill the captain first! That''s how I play in my game! " "Nonsense, in my game, if we kill the captain first, the sea Warcraft will be furious. We should kill the sea Warcraft first!" "You are the bullshit! If you kill Warcraft first, the captain will be divided into two, and it will be harder to fight then! " Both sides argued endlessly, and no one would listen to anyone. They were convinced that their experience in the game was right, while the other side was just talking nonsense. In this case, naturally, there is no way for the two sides to cooperate. Instead, the two sides play their respective roles. But Even so, instead of getting better, the situation is getting more and more critical. "Damn it Looking at the captain''s resurrection after his blood was emptied in front of him, the brave man of the sword grasped the sword angrily and didn''t know what to do for a moment. He has never encountered such a situation in the game, and according to the principle, it should not be so. But what''s going on? is obviously as like as two peas in the game he played. How could this happen? What''s wrong? I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! However, at this moment, the gun braver''s anxiety is far more serious than the sword braver. He can''t help but recall how his companion was tortured and died in that relic. He was shaking and sweating. I won''t die, I can''t die, I''ll never die! However, at this time, all of a sudden, the sea Warcraft fighting with the brave man of the gun suddenly put out his head and bit the long gun in the hands of the brave man of the gun. At the moment, the brave man of the gun was also surprised by this sudden scene. He shook his hands hard, trying to get rid of the monster in front of him. "Monster, let go! Let go! Go away But before the brave man of the gun broke free, two heads suddenly appeared on the body of sea Warcraft, biting the arm and leg of the brave man of the gun. "Wow!" "What''s the matter?" The scream from the brave man of the gun surprised the brave man of the sword. He quickly turned his head and looked at it. But at the moment of distraction, the captain of the dead spirit in front of him suddenly waved his cutlass. A strong wind roared up and directly knocked down the brave man of the sword and his companions from the ship flying in the sky. With the scream, the brave man of the sword was like this at the next moment Fall to the ground, no message. "These two guys are rubbish!" Brush off a wave of monsters, from xiaomeiyan that things through Fangzheng is also clenched in the hands of the shield axe. "Next, it''s our turn. Up, Xiao Yan!" "Yes, master!" As she said this, xiaomeiyan raised her bow and aimed at the spaceship far away. Soon, the shining arrows gathered at her fingertips, and then xiaomeiyan gently released her fingers. "Whoosh!" A meteor like light cut across the sky and shot straight at the spaceship. Just as it was about to hit the spaceship, the arrow of light spread out like fireworks, enveloping the whole ship. Then a series of twinkling flames burst out, enveloping the ship. Then the flying Henan man, which was flying in the sky, fell to the ground in smoke. And below it, founder is already ready. Looking at the giant falling from the sky, Fang Zheng raised his shield and axe. The shining light began to twinkle, and the heavy shield that made up the body of the sword split. Then, holding the shield axe in his hand, he chopped down the boat in front of him! "Supersolution!" The sword flashed. The ship that fell from the sky was split into two. Then, the hot initial fire burst out from the inside and completely wrapped the whole ship in a few seconds. With a shrill scream, Fang Zheng saw a strange and twisted shadow emerge from the fire, and then it was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Hehe, you want to run after being caught by Chuhuo? It doesn''t exist. Under the fire, the big ship was completely burnt down in less than a minute. At this time, Fang Zheng was relieved, and then he threw the axe back to the form of shield. At this time, xiaomeiyan, lavtaliya, lifana and Filo also came to founder''s side."I''m worthy of being the master. How powerful!" Filo, who has changed into a child again, pours on Fangzheng happily and hugs her. Meanwhile, ravtalia and lifena, who are nearby, also take a long breath. "All right, master." "Of course, this kind of boss is just a show of hands for me..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he saw a series of purple beams flash in the sky from a distance, shooting down at himself and others! "The blazing sky covers seven rings!" Fang Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand and saw the lavender petal shaped shield appear in front of them, blocking the sudden attack. "I''m a brave man." At the same time, with this sound, a woman quietly emerged from the mid air and landed slowly. She was dressed in a dark kimono, with a long straight black hair and two iron fans in her hands. "Who are you?" Fang Zheng raises the shield axe, Xiao Meiyan raises the long bow and aims at the woman in front of him. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the woman smiles. "My name is grace. Now Yes, just think of me as the enemy of your brave. " "The enemy?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Indeed, on the system interface in front of him, this woman named grace showed "enemy" and her level was a question mark. In other words, the other party''s level is much higher than their own, however Is it great to have a high grade? "In that case, prepare to die!" "Just what I want." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, grace raised her fan with a smile. "Well, let''s go, the real battle of the waves!" "Let''s go!" Since the other side did not ask for one-on-one, founder naturally would not ask for one-on-one. I''m joking. Why should those who can fight in groups be singled out? I''m not stupid! "Tracking mode!" At the moment when Fangzheng''s voice fell, xiaomeiyan''s figure immediately disappeared, and then appeared on the hillside not far away. Then she raised her holy bow, aimed at gras and launched an arrow. However, in the face of xiaomeiyan''s attack, gras just flicks the fan in her hand and immediately turns xiaomeiyan''s light arrow into invisible. Sure enough, for xiaomeiyan, low level is still a tough injury. "Drink...!" At the same time, lavtalia and Philo, who have changed back to the form of fat bird, are also one left and one right facing gras. Ravtalia yelled, and the sword in her hand waved at Grace. However, with a flick of her left hand fan, grace blocked the attack of lavtaliya. Then, with her wrist, she directly released her strength. She only heard a sound of "pa". At the next moment, lavtaliya''s sword broke! "What?" Looking at the long sword broken into two pieces in her hand, lavtaliya was also surprised. It was the first-class magic weapon that Fang Zheng bought from the bald boss of Wang Cheng. As a result, it was broken so easily by the other party? "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Just as lavtalia retreated, Philo came from the other side. He raised his paw and kicked glas. Although Filo''s speed is very fast, and even gives people a feeling of Foshan shadowless feet, glass is still at ease in the face of her attack. She easily blocked Filo''s attack. Then she opened the fan and patted it gently. At the next moment, Filo screamed and rolled backward like a panda. And at the same time, a touch of cold light from behind grace, quietly stabbed in the past. Unfortunately "Dang!" Grace didn''t even move, so she blocked the attack. "It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, the level is too low." Holding out two fingers and griffina''s dagger, Grace''s expression remained unchanged. But at this time, founder''s voice sounded. "Then, try this one!" With the sound of founder, the shield axe, which was burning the first fire, roared to break the air and cleaved to grass head on! Looking at the shield axe in front of her, grace finally changed a little. She quickly raised the iron fan in her hand and opened it to the square shield axe! "Boom!" With a huge roar, the dust flew away, and grace seemed to be hit by a truck and fell out of the smoke. Connected to hit a few rolls on the ground, this just reluctantly stood up again. Her eyes widened in surprise and she couldn''t help panting. At the same time, founder also grasped the shield axe in his hand and walked out of the smoke. "Why, how can you be so strong? You are only level 52! " "So grades don''t say everything."Fang Zheng raised his shield axe again and pointed to glass in front of him. "I can''t see how many levels you are, but in front of me, you are still vulnerable." Good When she heard this, Grace''s face sank. Then she clenched the iron fan in her hand and stood up. "In this case, then I have to be serious, for our world, you must die!" "It depends on whether you have the ability." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 A boss, hard to appear, to show his dignity, said the lines, then what does it want? Of course, it''s a world shaking battle. It''s better to fight until the earth breaks down and the mountains and rivers fall. However At present, grace has a boss''s lines, but she doesn''t have the boss''s aura. As for her current situation, it is far from the boss. "Boom!" When the cliff collapsed, grace flew out and fell heavily to the ground. It took several rolls to stop. She was pale and ragged, and looked like a passer-by who was being chased by a monster at the beginning of the movie. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you shout so loud just now? Go on? " Fang Zheng strides out of the collapsed cliff. His right hand is holding the shield axe tightly, and the burning fire is surging up. It seems that he is the terminator of rebirth, chasing the unarmed passer-by. "Well...!" When she heard Fang Zheng''s voice, grace stood up. However, as soon as she raised her fan, she saw Fang Zheng make a gesture. Then dozens of magic missiles emerged out of thin air, whistling and shooting at her. Magic missile storm! "Whirlwind zero type, against the trend snow moon flower!" In the face of the roaring magic missiles, grace clenched her teeth and raised the fan in her hand to push forward. At this moment, her actions in her hand speeded up several times, and the light waves flew out to meet the magic missiles. However, Fang Zheng sneered and pointed again. "Boom!" At this moment, the sky began to become gloomy, the thunder roared, the thick clouds rolled and gathered, and then turned into a huge fist, hitting grass head-on! The rage of heaven! "Ah --!" This time, glass finally failed to guard against Fangzheng''s attack. She screamed and flew backwards, falling to the ground heavily. However, although grass looks very embarrassed, founder can see that grass''s blood bar has only dropped by a third now. It''s strange. Although the blood bar is just a reference, there is no such wrong idea in the real world that you can only kill people by clearing the blood bar. But grace''s situation is obviously abnormal. You know, just now she was hit by Fangzheng''s axe, and then she was hit head-on by several continuous plastic energy magic, especially the extreme fury fist. This is the Ninth level magic of plastic energy department. She can''t die and can''t survive, but she only killed a part of Grace''s blood. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the other party is really a boss, but the problem is that gras''s current level doesn''t match her blood level. To put it bluntly, if other people are miscellaneous fish in front of founder, then grace is also elite miscellaneous fish. Although she is elite, she is also miscellaneous fish. But her blood It''s a bit of boss in the middle and later period. This is very unscientific. Since the fight is very strange, let''s see the strategy. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng held out his hand. "Murmur Soon, the dark omniscient book appeared in founder''s hands, and then quickly opened, followed by the original empty page, appeared on the information about grace. "I see." Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then he looked with great interest at glace who got up again. "You''re not human. No wonder I said you''re so tough." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Grace''s expression suddenly changed. That''s right. According to the records of murmur, gras belongs to a race called soul man. The characteristic of this race is that there is no distinction between vitality and magic. For them, vitality is magic, and magic is vitality. To put it bluntly, there is no HP, only MP, so there is no similar level limit for Hunren, but the more MP, the stronger. So the one Fang Zheng saw before was not the blood bar, but the blue bar. No wonder it takes so much effort to fight. To put it bluntly, the other side is the condensation of magic, so the resistance to magic is naturally high. But now that you know how to play, it''s much easier. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and rowed fast in the air. Soon, bright and dazzling light balls emerged from it and surrounded grass. "Here, what is this?" Looking at the silver light ball revolving around her, Grace''s face also changed greatly. She quickly raised her fan to do something, but the next moment, grace suddenly fell to the ground. "Why? My strength? " "Ha ha..." At this moment, founder can clearly see that grace''s HP (or MP) is rapidly decreasing, and she has obviously fallen into panic.Yes, this is the Ninth level protection spell released by founder - brilliance refining! This spell can create several silvery white spheres of light and guide them to absorb the spell or magic cast by the target. For others, it may just be absorbing MP. But for this MP = HP soul race, it''s killing! "Against the trend, snow moon flower!" "It''s no use." On the contrary, the flying blades disappeared into the air almost instantly. "How, how?" Seeing this scene, grace looks pale. She didn''t expect that her attack would be completely invalid? "Once you know your race, it''s much easier to fight." Fang Zheng put down his left hand, raised his axe and came over. Yes, Grace''s race is a soul person, a MP based race. That means that all the skills she releases are magic. Then, as long as the release of magic invalid border, this woman is equal to waste. "It seems that you are not from this world, so I''ll ask you, why did you attack me?" "Well..." Grace, who was absorbed by the silver ball of light, could not stand still now. She was sitting on the ground, biting her teeth, staring at Fangzheng. "If we don''t kill you, our world will perish! In order to protect our world, you must die! " "So in other words, there are waves in your world?" "Yes Everyone in that world is fighting against the tide. " As she said this, grace staggered to her feet and clenched her fan again. "I''m also a dependant to protect the important world from the tide, a brave fan! I will never fall here. This battle will never end before one of us dies! " "In that case." By this time, Fang Zheng had already come up to grass, and then raised his shield axe. "Then go to hell." With that, fangzheng''s shield and axe suddenly waved to grass, and then changed the path in the middle of the way. "Dang!" A black scythe suddenly appeared in front of Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. The shield axe in his hand chopped down without any change. With a violent crash, a figure flew away and fell to the ground. When she saw the man, grace screamed, too. "Larku!" "Poof It hurts... " The man who fell to the ground was a man with short red hair and a suit of adventurers. He was standing up from the ground with a black scythe in his hand. On hearing Grace''s cry, the man named larku gave a wry smile. "Really, little sister glas, what do you call your work? You''re going to challenge the four saints in another world. Aren''t you looking for death?" "But if we don''t eliminate the four saints as soon as possible, then our world will be Well... " Before she had finished, however, she collapsed again. Obviously, she doesn''t have much MP left at the moment. "Grace!" Seeing this, the man named ralku also changed his face slightly. Then he looked at Fangzheng. "It''s not good to say that, but can I take her?" "Listen to her, you are also a brave man from a different world?" "Yes, she and I are dependents from the same world, the brave of the sickle." As he spoke, larku raised his sickle. "I''m sorry, sister grace is our important companion. I have to get her back!" "Then it depends on whether you have the ability." Fang Zheng waved his axe again. "Come and go as you like. What do you think this is? Now that you''re here, don''t leave! Prepare to die With Fang Zheng''s cold hum, the sky behind him suddenly flashed a golden vortex of light, and then countless weapons emerged from it, aiming at the man in front of him. The next moment, the sword rain. "Bad!" Seeing this scene, larku''s face also changed greatly. He waved his sickle and rushed to glas. At the same time, countless sharp blades flew down and stabbed the red haired man in front of him. "Ha, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah In the face of the sharp blade, larku also spins the sickle and flies it away. But his steps still did not stop, but continue to rush to besieged grace in the brilliance refining.However, founder will not let him succeed so easily! "Go to hell!" In the face of the brave man who rushed to his own sickle, Fang Zheng mercilessly waved his shield axe again and chopped forward. The brave man of the scythe waved the scythe and met him. At the same time, he cried out. "Tillis!" Just as larku yelled, a woman with long blue hair and braided hair appeared from the side. She raised her hand to square, and the wrist wheel on her wrist was shining with colorful light. "The power of gems everywhere, respond to my request and show it!" The invisible magic power instantly condenses, turns into a hot flame and rushes to founder. However, in the face of this sudden attack from behind, Fang Zheng didn''t even turn his head back. His action didn''t stop at all. He continued to chop down with one axe and directly opened the scythe of the scythe warrior. Then he clenched his left hand into a fist and hit the scythe warrior''s abdomen with one fist. "Wow!! " with the scream, the brave sickle flew out again. At the same time, the hot flame hit founder''s back. But at this time, a magic light suddenly flashed over Fang Zheng''s body. Then, the emerald green light suddenly burst out and fanned away, blowing out the flame magic released by the blue haired woman as if it were a strong wind, and wrapping it directly in it. "Click!! " at the moment when she was covered with emerald green, the blue haired woman''s clothes and the wrist wheel she was wearing were immediately smashed and disappeared, and the blue haired woman also screamed and squatted on the ground with her body in her arms. "Tillis! " seeing this, the brave sickle tried to get up again. However, before he started again, the chains that appeared out of thin air immediately tied the three of them firmly. Fang Zheng, holding the chain in his hand, looked at the three people with the same complexion. "From now on, you are my captives." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Three people from a different world were tied together dejectedly and could not speak at all. "I said, sister glas, you are too..." After a look at the silent glass beside him, larku didn''t know what to say. I don''t object to you fighting. You should at least know the strength of the other party. You can be provoked by this kind of big guy? Grace herself had nothing to say. She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the four saints, but she was beaten and didn''t even know her mother. As a result, not only failed to achieve the goal, but also involved to save their companions and themselves were captured Now, grace didn''t know what to say. "Well, I have something to ask you next." Fang Zheng interrupted the embarrassment of the three people''s big eyes and small eyes, and said directly. "I ask, you answer, if you dare to hide, then I will kill you directly." "Hum!" When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she turned her head with a cold hum. When she saw her appearance, lalcu shook her head helplessly. "Well, in your hands, we are inferior What do you want to ask? " "First of all, your identity. You say that you are from a different world, so do you have four saints in that world?" "That''s right." Larku nodded happily. "We are the dependents who follow one of the brave." "Dependents?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "So you are not the four saints?" "No, we''re just users of dependents The four sages must be from a different world, but the dependents are different. People in a different world can use them, and people in this world can also use them. My sister grace and I belong to the latter. We are all indigenous people in our world. For various reasons, we have been recognized as the holders of the household utensils "So why do you come to other worlds to hunt down the four saints?" Hearing this, lalcu hesitated for a moment, and finally confessed helplessly. "To destroy your world." "Oh?" "Maybe you don''t know that waves happen when two worlds intersect. When waves happen in your world, waves also happen in our world. With the tide happening again and again, the two worlds will gradually get closer and merge with each other. Only one of these worlds can survive. " "Is there such a thing?" "Of course, in fact, the world affected by the wave is not only our world and your world, but also many other worlds, some of which have been destroyed, some of which have survived..." I don''t know how to say it, but... " Speaking of this, larku also sighed. "We can only do what we can do." "Therefore, you hunt down the Four Saints of other worlds in order to make other worlds unable to resist the tide and thus be destroyed by the tide..." Fang Zheng twitched his mouth when he heard larku''s confession. "But the four brave men are dead, can''t they be summoned again? You''re going to kill again then? " "This..." When they heard this, larku and glas were dazzled and speechless for a moment. Obviously, they never thought about it. A bunch of retarded people. "You can go away." After learning from them the truth about the attack of these people, Fang Zheng''s nature disappeared. How could there be so many mentally retarded people in the world? He always thought that if he stayed longer, he would become mentally retarded. Finish the task and leave early. This kind of world can''t stay for a long time. "Will you let us go?" Seeing that Fangzheng released the chain, larku was surprised and widened his eyes. He thought that the other party would kill them directly, so he was ready to close his eyes. Results "Your original intention is good, but the means are too stupid, but I''ll let you go this time. If you attack me again next time, I won''t give you another chance. Go away." Fang Zheng waved his hand and turned to leave. The three men, including larku and glas, looked at each other, then quickly stood up and disappeared into the sky. Then, the wave disappeared. "It seems that this is not only a PVE, but also a PVP." Looking at the restored sky, Fang Zheng touched his chin. According to larku, the four saints can''t cross other worlds at will, but the dependents can. In founder''s opinion, this setting seems to be specially prepared for PVP. Now, it seems that the world is getting more and more strange.In other words, this also means that there are brave people in the world who have relatives. How come you haven''t seen them? Are all the dependents of the world dead? "Master!" At this time, other people came. "How''s it going? Did you find those two trash? " "I''m sorry, master, we didn''t find the brave man of sword and the brave man of gun." Lavtalia shook her head in disappointment. They were not glass''s opponents, so Fang Zheng directly ordered them to find the brave men of the gun and the sword. But now it seems that these two people are not stupid, and I''m afraid they would have been sent back to the City long ago. But it doesn''t matter. "Let''s go." Thinking of this, a sneer appeared in the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth. It''s time to settle with that idiot king. When Fang Zheng and others returned to the Royal City, unexpectedly, a group of fully armed soldiers were "welcoming" them at the gate. "The brave man of shield!" The head of the knight''s regiment looked cold, glared at Fang Zheng, and raised the scroll in his hand. "You are arrested for trying to murder the brave man of the sword and the brave man of the gun. Put down your arms immediately and follow us!" "Ha ha..." Fang Zheng gave a sneer when he heard the knight leader''s words. Then he took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "Otto Cray megmarlow, the 32nd, forges the brave and seizes the holy weapon. He has been convicted and the evidence is solid. Now, I will kill him in the name of the Four Saints! I''ll give you a minute now, and in a minute''s time, if anyone stands in front of me, then he will be regarded as an accomplice of megmarlow 32. Kill him Fangzheng''s voice reverberated in the sky of the whole King City, and almost everyone''s face changed greatly when they heard what he said. Some of them had expected it, but others didn''t think that Fang Zheng really dared to fight against the king of this country in front of the King City at this time! "Thirty seconds to go!" Fang Zheng stares at the knights in front of him coldly, and the soldiers on the wall are also hesitant at the moment. "Twenty seconds!" Finally, some soldiers chose to stand aside, or most of them chose to stand aside. Fang Zheng showed his strength in the previous two waves in a row, but those who have a little brain are not willing to fight against Fang Zheng here. Even if you want to fight, you have to weigh your own strength! However, there are also some diehards who don''t care about this at all. "For our gods, destroy the demons!" The head of the knight raised his weapon and roared, while at his side, the rest of the soldiers also raised their weapons and yelled. "Ten seconds!" "Kill the demon of shield!" With the Knight Commander''s order, the rest of the soldiers did not hesitate to raise their weapons and rushed to Fang Zheng. Behind the soldiers, the mages also held up their staff and began to chant the mantra. "Zero." Fang Zheng silently finished the countdown, and then raised his shield axe. "Supersolution!" The shield axe roared down and cut directly on the earth. The golden light mixed with the burning flame suddenly burst out, like a flood wave towards the soldiers in front of them. The next moment, the soldiers and the mage were engulfed by the torrent of fire. And the wave of crazy burning condensation all the way forward, directly rushed to the castle not far away. But just at this time, a golden barrier suddenly appeared, blocking the front of the flame waves, and then the two sides collided fiercely. "Boom!" The scorching fire rose to the sky and dyed the whole sky red. "Oh?" Fang Zheng squints his eyes and looks at the castle. At the gate of the castle, an old man in a white robe is standing there with a golden sword in his hand. Behind him, there are hundreds of thousands of triad believers in black robes. "Demon of shield, you have finally revealed your tail. Now, let me destroy you on behalf of justice, as well as your dirty and evil running dogs and followers disguised as brave bows." As he spoke, the Pope held up his golden sword. "Punish the demon of shield for purification, and restore normal order to this country." As he spoke, the Pope suddenly waved the golden sword in his hand. Then, a golden light came out of it and attacked founder. "That''s all I can do?" Fang Zheng stepped forward, raised his shield axe again, and chopped it down. Soon, the initial fire broke out suddenly again and went up to the holy light released by the golden sword. Just in the blink of an eye, the holy light was completely engulfed. Then, the burning flame turned into a dragon and rushed towards the Pope and his party at the gate of the king''s city."It''s no use! The devil of shield Facing the surging fire dragon, the Pope was not afraid to raise his golden sword again. Then, he saw the gold sword in his hand suddenly turned into a gold gun. "We are the messengers of God, and you are just the devil! In the light of God, the devil will Ah...! " However, before the Pope''s words were finished, the fire dragon of the first fire rushed up, easily smashed the magic barrier in front of the Pope, and devoured him and the believers behind him. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "Help Screams emerge from the flames and disappear. However, founder did not hesitate at all, just continued to move forward. "I said, as long as the enemy stands in front of me, whether it''s civilians, kings, demons or gods Dare to appear in front of me, declare war on me, then there is only one way to die! " here, Fang Zheng raised his axe again. And with his action, the flaming fire dragon also raised his head, staring at the castle in front of him. The next moment, with Founder waving the axe again, the fire dragon roared and bumped into the castle in front of him. "Boom!" The bright red light of the fire reflected the whole sky. The strong castle seemed to be broken like a building block pushed down by a child. But soon, a white light burst into the sky and tore the fire dragon apart. "Shield!" With the roar of a wild animal, MEG Marlowe 32 stepped out of the beam of light, his eyes red, and his hand clutching a cross shaped staff. "You killed my daughter and you want to destroy my country? I will never allow it! In the name of the holder of the Seven Star attachment and the member of the staff, I will kill you, the devil! Even at the cost of everything As he spoke, the king raised his staff. "Please listen to my command, bring down the punishment and destroy this demon! The accessory of the staff, kill the demon of the shield and avenge my daughter! " "Boom --!" With the roar of the king, a huge white Dharma array appeared in the sky of the whole King City. The magic of the raging waves condensed and turned into lightning. For a moment, the whole King City turned into a sea of fire! "Kill! Kill! The devil of shield! You die! " Holding the staff high, the king''s eyes, corners of his mouth, ears and nose were dripping with blood, but he did not waver for a moment, but roared and cried angrily. "Go to hell, it''s the sanction of the gods! "The devil of shield!" "Damn you." Looking at the thunder and lightning that are going to destroy the whole King City, Fang Zheng laughs. Then he reaches out his hand. Soon, a key shaped staff appears in Fang Zheng''s hand. "Shut up As he said this, founder turned the key gently. Shua At the next moment, the huge magic array, which originally distributed thunder and lightning wantonly, suddenly disappeared and disappeared. "Why, how could that be? How could it be? " Clenching the staff in his hand, the king gaped at the clear sky. He could not understand what had happened. Why? Will your skills be interrupted? Why on earth is this? "What''s the matter? So that''s all you have? " Fang Zheng''s sarcasm rang out again, and when he heard Fang Zheng''s voice, MEG Marlow 32 regained his mind again and looked at Fang Zheng. However, he did not give up. Instead, he grasped the staff in his hand and rushed directly to Fang Zheng. "Go to hell, dun!" As he roared, MEG Marlowe 32 rushed to Fang Zheng, then raised his staff and waved it at him. "You should die." Looking at the king in front of him coldly, Fang Zheng waved his right hand, and then the cold light flashed by. "Pooh..." With the spray of blood, the head of Otto Cray megmarlow 32 flew into the sky and fell to the ground. His body, which had lost its head, swaggered a few steps, then fell to the ground with no sound. "Well, I can''t help myself." Fang Zheng sniffed at the body of MEG Marlow 32. He has no interest in the other party''s injustice, why the brave of hate shield? Since he has decided to become his own enemy, then This is the end of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Standing on the balcony, looking at the city outside, lavtalia was somewhat absent-minded. She never thought that she would stand here one day, and Or when the king was killed. It''s been three days since that battle ended. After Fang Zheng personally killed megmarlow 32, other nobles and ministers immediately chose to surrender. After all, founder has made it clear with his actions that no matter the king or the nobles, those who dare to stand in front of him will be killed without mercy. Loyal to the king''s army and the three yongjiao in the previous battle has been completely dead, even the residue did not stay. The rest of the people, of course, immediately began to flatter their thighs. Fang Zheng doesn''t intend to usurp the throne. He is the head of Tiandao palace. There are tens of thousands of planets under his control. Megmarlow is just a sweat to Fang Zheng. Maybe other people think the king''s position is very important, but for Fang Zheng, it''s no better than network management. At least network management can play games anytime and anywhere without spending money. So founder did nothing but order business as usual and wait for the queen to return. He just presided over the overall situation in the palace. After all, he knew that if he left, the whole palace would be in chaos. So he would just wait here for the queen to come back, and then leave the mess to the other party before leaving. "Tut Tut, it''s true that he was the eldest. He just came up and attacked a king." Now a frivolous voice was heard not far away. Lavtalia shook her ears. Then she turned her head. Not far away, a girl with red hair and a horsetail was walking with her hands on the holy gun. And in her side, is a petite figure, wearing a black windbreaker, with a long black hair girl. "I knew Fang Zheng didn''t want me to come..." "What does it matter? Isn''t it your mission to save the world?" "I know, but he killed a king as soon as he came..." "Who told the king to trouble the boss? That''s what he deserved..." The girl with red hair and single horsetail said as she looked forward. When she saw lavtalia, she also raised her hand with a smile. "Oh, isn''t that a little raccoon?" "Hello, Miss Shana, Miss apricot." Hearing the red haired girl''s greeting, lavtalia also quickly turned back. That''s right. These two men are the brave men of sword and gun, Shana and Sakura apricot, who were summoned by Fang Zheng after he personally executed the two "fake" brave men. Fang Zheng has nothing to do with it. There are really few people with swords, and even fewer with guns. So Fang Zheng decided to call Shana and Sakura apricot The former is rare for Fangzheng''s men to be good at using swords, while the latter is a gunner himself, so there''s no need to worry about changing jobs. After knowing that she was called to save a world, Shana and apricot didn''t object, but Shana could not help complaining. And apricot is quite calm - after all, in her world, fangzheng directly burned a higher civilization. In Apricot''s view, the king of such a small medieval country is just like that. In fact, if you can, founder originally wanted to give the holy sword to lavtaliya, but the four saints are from different worlds, which belongs to the core setting and can''t be changed, so founder can''t make lavtaliya the four saints. "Would you like some?" When she comes to lavtaliya, apricot takes out a chocolate bar and hands it to her. Lavtaliya hesitates for a moment and then reaches for it. Although apricot has only been here for two days, ravtalia knows that her partner brings snacks with her almost anytime and anywhere. Even when she goes out to practice, she will carry a chocolate bar in her mouth. I have to admit that these exotic food are really delicious. Rivana and Philo also like these snacks, and naturally, lavtalia is no exception. "Hoo..." Apricot is more and more happy to see that lavtalia has taken the chocolate bar. She stands on the balcony and stretches in the sunset. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a world. When I heard sister Athena say it, I felt so fake But it''s fun. It''s like playing a game "We''re not really here to play games." Shana snorted, while apricot grinned and put her shoulder on her. "Hey, hey, who said that before? I''ll go back when I get to level 20? What happened? " "I, that''s to improve my strength!" Hearing this, Shana turned red. "This world is different from mine. I need to improve my strength and skills to be able to fight against the next wave..." "So you can''t play at home? If I don''t hold you, you''ll have to stay up all night According to the boss, you are ill and need to be treated... ""It''s so noisy! It''s so noisy!" Just as they were fighting, the figure flashed by, and the next moment, Livina ran down from the eaves. "Ravtalia, sister apricot, sister Shana, the master calls you." "Oh, isn''t that a kitten? What''s the matter? " Looking at lifena, apricot said hello to her with a smile, while lifena nodded gently. "The queen is back." "Oh?" Hearing this, Apricot''s eyes brightened, and then grabbed Shana''s hand. "Let''s go and watch the fun. Maybe the boss will fight with each other again this time. Let''s help!" "Can''t you think of something good?" With a helpless complaint, Shana is pulled away by apricots, and lavtalia and lifena are also in a hurry to follow and walk towards the reception room. Fang Zheng didn''t meet each other in the hall of the throne. He killed the king because he was in his way, not because he wanted to be king. There was no need to act like a usurper. "Hello, my lord the brave shield." The queen, who entered the reception room, had a serious, cold and gloomy face. This is understandable. After all, the idiot King Fang Zheng killed was her husband Huh? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the queen carefully. The queen looked like she was thirty or forty years old, while the idiot king looked gray, and he looked sixty or seventy years old. This old man and his young wife Is there anything fishy about it? However, this year is just a turn in founder''s mind. The other party''s private life is nothing to do with him, isn''t it? "Hello, your majesty." Fang Zheng sat on the sofa and raised his hand to the queen. "I finally saw you." "I''ve always wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a situation." Looking at the square in front of her, Queen mirelia also has a complicated look. Since she received the report before, she knew that the situation was not good. But she still did not expect that things would come to this point. The brave man of the shield not only killed megmarlow 32, but also killed the Pope of the three Braves, which shocked almost all the countries around. On the one hand, they were shocked by the decision of the brave man of the shield. They said to kill, leaving no room for each other. On the other hand, they were also shocked by the bravery of the shield. The other side, alone, fought against the Knights of the Kingdom and the thousands of followers of the Sanyong cult. It took less than ten minutes to completely annihilate them. We can see the strength of the four saints. But for Queen mirelia, she was in agony. Anyway, MEG Marlowe 32 is her husband. Fang Zheng killed him without saying a word. If queen mirelia wants to speak, she will not be happy. But What can she do? "I don''t know why you have to do this." At last, Queen mirelia could not help complaining. "I admit that Meg Marlowe 32 did some stupid things, but there should be room for negotiation between us..." "There''s no point in saying that now, your majesty." Fang Zheng waves his hand and interrupts queen mirelia. He stares at each other with cold eyes. "It''s not a day or two now. If you want to change the situation, you should solve the problem earlier. But you didn''t do that. In that case, it''s not inappropriate for me to solve the problem in my way. " "I had something very important abroad at that time..." "That''s your choice." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "When you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. Now that you''ve chosen to wait and see instead of directly intervene, that''s what you''re going to face now. " Hearing this, Queen mirelia bowed her head helplessly and sighed. As Fang Zheng said, she could have stepped in earlier, even if she had sent someone to forcibly control the king, and then negotiated with Fang Zheng. But she has never done so, until now, the overall situation has been decided, she wants to change all this, but has been powerless. "Now that you''ve come back, it''s time for me to go." Looking down at the silent queen, Fang Zheng stood up and said. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, Queen mirelia looked at him in surprise. "Go? My Lord, where are you going? " "To continue my mission, I came to this world to protect the world and resist the tide. According to the fact that I have been summoned to this world until now, to tell you the truth, I don''t think the high-level nobles in this world deserve my attention at all. Frankly speaking, your death has nothing to do with me. Maybe I will put a fire fan beside me, but the ordinary people in this world are still worth my protection. So, I''m going to investigate and study the tide to see if it can be completely eliminated. "Said here, founder pause. "I''m just waiting for you. Now that you''ve come back, I''ll leave the mess to you. It doesn''t matter what you want to do, even if you want to avenge that idiot, but I''ll put the ugly words first Now that you have made a choice, you have to bear the consequences. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and left without looking back. Behind him, Queen mirelia sat there, silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 As for how the queen wants to deal with her future affairs, Fang Zheng is too lazy to take care of it. After throwing this pile of junk to her, Fang Zheng patted his ass and left directly. After all, for him, killing a king is only a matter of hand, and the most important thing is to fight against the tide. So after leaving the Royal City, Fang Zheng waved to summon the mage''s mansion, brought everyone in, and held a meeting in the living room. "Well, let''s take a comprehensive look at the information available." Founder pressed the personal terminal, and soon, a picture appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "The information we know now is that when the tide will come, only the hourglass of Dragon carving can give the specific time, and the arrival time of the tide is random. When the tide comes, there will be demons falling from the sky You know all that. " Hearing this, ravtalia, livana, Philo and Shana all nodded. "Then, there are a few issues to deal with." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out a finger. "First, why can the hourglass of Dragon carving accurately predict the arrival of the tide? Of course, it''s not impossible to predict a certain day, but it''s accurate to every minute and every second It''s kind of incredible. " Hearing this, people frown and think, but There''s obviously no clue. "Second, where do the demons in the tide come from?" Founder put out another finger. "According to the previous two battles, these demons are obviously not the original species of the world. Moreover, their actions obviously seem to be orderly. According to the previous two waves, a boss will appear in each wave, and the wave will disappear only if the boss is killed. So there must be some connection between these demons and the tide. " "Third, about the system of the four saints." Founder once again extended a third finger. "According to the previous statement of the holder of the attachment, there are many worlds besides this world, but it seems that every world has the attachment and the four saints. That is to say, the countless worlds here, perhaps with different cultures, civilizations and languages, use the same system. " "So, master, are those brave people from different worlds our companions? After all, our enemies are all waves. " Hearing this, she raised her hand and asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shook her head. "It''s hard to say. You''ve also heard those people say that the tide is a phenomenon that happens when two different worlds are close to each other. In the end, only one of the two worlds will survive, and the other will be completely destroyed. In other words, if you want to eliminate the tide from the source, the best way is to keep these worlds away from each other. Since the other side can create the Four Saints system, it should not be a difficult thing. But it didn''t do so, either because there is something we don''t know about it, or because the creator of the Four Saints system planned it. " "How could...!" Hearing this, xiaomeiyan and Shana didn''t respond, while lifana and lavtaliya were stunned. You know, the four saints have always been regarded as the patron saint of the world, but now Fang Zheng tells them that the person who created the Four Saints system is likely to be behind all this? "Well, what''s so strange about that? Those people who play tricks are the least trustworthy." The apricot curled his mouth and snorted. To say which of these people is the most suspicious, it is apricot. After all, she had her own experience. "But at present, our intelligence is not enough, so the next thing we need to do is to investigate." Founder clapped his hands and showed a map. "Xiao Yan, Xing Zi, and Xia Na, you should investigate from the East, West, and south, and practice your grades by the way. Remember, to find some legends about the four saints, you''d better find some living old monsters. They should know more about the four saints and the world. I will stay here to investigate the relationship between the Longke hourglass and the tide... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly. If he expected that there was a certain connection between the Longke hourglass and the tide, then it would be much easier to deal with. He can directly call the little angel to solve the problem from the information level. "You are not children. I don''t have to say much about what to do, but remember that the top people in the world are basically idiots. If they don''t come to you, it''s OK. If they come, kill them directly. Remember, Tiandao palace is your support. Don''t be afraid to make trouble. Who are we afraid of? " "I understand!" Hearing this, the apricot grinned and snapped her fingers, while xiaomeiyan nodded silently. Only Shana frowned slightly. Obviously, she didn''t agree with this, but she didn''t say much.After the assignment, the three men immediately set out, each finding a way to do their own things. Fang Zheng doesn''t worry about their safety. Shana is a qualified fire fog fighter, and apricot and Xiao Yan are all old timers in the magic girl. There is no way to make mistakes. As for him, all the way up the north, while practicing, while looking for clues. As for the Longke hourglass, founder had taken the time to go once before. He was surprised to find that the Longke hourglass had not been activated. I don''t know why. The whole hourglass timing system seemed to be disconnected. However, founder had to give up the invasion of the hourglass system for the time being and continue to practice. After all, at level 60, you can turn on the character of casting Star Dragon King soul fragments. He is still waiting to see it. By the way, lavtaliya and lifena are also promoted after they go back. Lavtaliya is promoted to swordsman, but the strength points are still not enough to inherit wolf swordsmanship. And lifena was promoted to become an assassin, a career similar to that of the shadow dancer in the main world, with the skills of being able to go in and out freely in the shadow and seeing things in the dark. As for Philo This little fat bird hasn''t reached level 40 yet. It''s not in a hurry. And the other three soon sent their own messages back to founder. The fastest action is to go to xiaomeiyan in the south. According to her story, she found a spirit beast relic which was once sealed by the four saints in a small local country. There is a legend about the tide in it, but she still needs further investigation to get the correct information. As for the news from apricot who went to the north, it was related to Philo. According to apricot, when she was fighting guerrillas in the north, she met a big and shameful Philo bird. The other side said that she was the queen of Philo bird and was looking for the successor of the next queen, and Philo was her chosen successor. Not only that, according to the queen Philo, she was raised by the brave shield of the previous generation. She knew the last wave and what happened, so Fang Zheng made up his mind to take Philo and others to fight apricot first, and then see if he could get any useful information from the queen Philo. As for Shana, who went to the west, is the slowest to send back information, but her message is the most powerful! She killed the king of hobrey! Hearing this, founder, apricot and xiaomeiyan were all shocked. "You can..." After coming to this world for a few days, apricot and xiaomeiyan also have a certain understanding of the political situation in this world, and know that hobrey is the largest country in the world. Not only that, this country also has a series of products of the industrial revolution, such as guns and airplanes. It is already a relatively developed country in science and technology. However, Shana cut down their king! "I don''t want to either, OK!" Hearing Apricot''s emotion, Shana couldn''t hang on her face immediately. She was dissatisfied with Fangzheng''s behavior before, but now she is more ruthless than Fangzheng. You know, megmarlow 32, who was killed by Fang Zheng, is a king of a medium-sized country. In the real world, it''s just like killing a Ukrainian President or a Belgian prime minister. If we want to talk about the impact, there must be, but it is not very big. But Shana, this is equivalent to going to the White House to chop the orange hair monster! This is a completely different concept. "I didn''t intend to do that, but who knows..." Shana''s face was bitter, and she complained about the whole thing to several other people. At first, Shana''s choice was quite right. After all, hobrey insisted on the doctrine of the four saints, so she planned to go to hobrey to see if she could find some legends or records about the four saints. For this reason, Shana is also the king of hobrey. After showing her identity as a brave sword, Shana is naturally invited into the palace by the other party. But what Shana didn''t expect was that in the palace, it wasn''t hobrey''s original king, but a prince - he killed his father and promoted the throne! And his identity, unexpectedly is one of the Seven Star brave whip of the brave! That''s all. Shana doesn''t want to meddle in this kind of family affairs, but what she didn''t expect is that the prince talks nonsense to himself and wants to become her harem. After Shana refused, the other side even tried to snatch her holy sword!? You''re kidding. Tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Shana''s situation is the same as Fang Zheng''s, her level is just the level of the holy sword, and her attribute points break through the sky. The so-called brave whip had not even had time to resist, but was burned thoroughly by Shana''s fire of existence. So the question is. The fire of existence is different from the first fire. After the first fire is burned, it will be converted into firewood. But what is burned out by the fire of existence will disappear directly, and be completely wiped out together with his existence.And Shana also found that things were not good after cutting down the idiot. In order to avoid an accident, she also quickly used the fragments of the other party''s existence to bring them in. In fact, just as Shana disguised her identity with the help of the existence of the people who were eaten by the red world, now she has replaced the prince and become the new king in the eyes of the hobrey. "Isn''t that good?" Hearing this, apricot couldn''t help but gloat. "It''s not very interesting to be the queen of the world''s largest country without much effort." "It''s not interesting at all! What can we do now? " Shana is going crazy, but she is not interested in the position of the king at all! "In a word, you should first investigate the information about the four saints in hobrey." Fang Zheng also gave orders to Shana with a smile. "Hobley should have a lot of intelligence in this respect. Collect all the intelligence for me. After all this, you can find a chance to give hobrey to Queen mirelia, as a little compensation for cutting off her husband. " Founder doesn''t pay attention to a mere hobrey. Even if it is the largest country in the world, it is of little value to founder. "One more thing, master." At this time, the screen has been silent xiaomeiyan mouth. "What''s the matter?" "Well, I found a slave auction house when I was investigating the relics of the four saints in the western country. There were many People like ravtalia and rivana. " Fang Zheng was silent for a moment when he heard xiaomeiyan''s report. "It''s up to you. Decide for yourself." "Yes, master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 For the world, they are dazzled by what has happened in recent days. The first is the conflict between the brave of the shield and MEG Marlow 32, although everyone knows that after the end of the third wave, both sides will definitely turn over. But I didn''t expect that the brave of the shield and MEG Marlow 32 actually went up directly. In the end, the pro guards who were loyal to MEG Marlow 32 and the Pope of the three Yong religions were destroyed by the brave of the shield, and MEG Marlow 32 was killed. Originally, the surrounding countries thought that the brave shield would take the position of the king himself, but they didn''t expect that after queen mirelia came back, the other side gave her the country directly, and they patted their ass and left. And her majesty seems to have learned a lesson and is not going to trouble the brave shield any more. But what happened next surprised everyone. That''s hobrey''s handover! Originally, the idiot prince had been secretive after killing his father. In addition, he secretly changed the people around him into his cronies. So almost no one knows what happened inside Hobley, which makes Shana very depressed. At the beginning, she used the remaining power of the other party''s existence as an expedient, and she really didn''t want to be the queen. So Shana had a plan "So you sold me?! " a shield axe of Founder directly smashes the magic object in front of her, and at the same time, she gnashes her teeth and stares at Shana on the personal terminal, while Shana turns her mouth. "You said it. I took care of it. What''s wrong?" "I''ll go to your You little son of a bitch... " Looking at Xia Na in front of her, Fang Zheng swears and attacks the demon again. Not far away from him, lavtalia, livana and Philo are far away, for fear of being trapped by the square low pressure at the moment. It''s no wonder Fang Zheng is so angry. Although he said to let Shana find a way to solve this problem, he didn''t expect Shana to come up with such a bad idea that she wanted to marry the second princess of megmarlow as the representative of hobrey! In this way, the two countries will be able to merge with each other! "But I just killed the king. Can these people promise?" Fang Zheng is puzzled. I''m afraid there''s no conspiracy here. I haven''t seen the second princess, but I killed her Laozi. Unless I''m a woman with a heart of stone, I won''t marry my father''s enemy. However, hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Shana showed a smile of satisfaction. "Oh, don''t worry about that. I''ve burned his body." "Burn..." Damn it Hearing this, founder responded. By the way, Shana''s fire of existence can burn all existence, and the king who is swallowed by the fire of existence, naturally all existence has been erased! This means that for Queen mirelia and others, MEG Marlowe 32 has never existed! MMP, that''s a cheap old thing. Fang Zheng wanted to flog him for ten thousand years. "I won''t do it anyway. You''re going to marry yourself. Or when I go back and talk about it, you''ll see what you''ll end up with. " "I''m afraid of you. If you don''t come, I''ll just walk away! Anyway, as long as the power of existence disappears, no one will know what''s going on! " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Shana immediately called up, and then directly turned off the contact. "Cut, clean it up by yourself." Fang Zheng doesn''t care. I''m kidding. In the world of mecha, Britain didn''t even want to give her. He would care about the second princess. He can be sure that it was Shana''s evil taste. He wanted to pit himself, but Fang Zheng won''t be fooled. Just wipe off his ass. I didn''t kill people! Compared with Xia Na, who has made big news, Xiao Yan seems to be a little anonymous. However, recently, there have been rumors that there is a mysterious man who specifically targets at the forces of arresting slaves. Many people in the slave team have been killed by him, even some big nobles and senior officials who are rumored to have behind the scenes relations with him are no exception. Don''t want to know, this must be small flame dry, so founder also went with her. As for apricots "I said, boss, it''s going to take you a few days to come. I''m getting bored by the queen!" "Wait, wait until I get to sixty first." Fang Zheng took a look at his experience bar. It''s not far from 60. If you want to do a task, you should upgrade the level first! "How much longer..." "About two or three days." "Hurry up, I''m afraid the queen will swallow me up, but you haven''t seen her. She''s much bigger than Philo. She''s even bigger than Tyrannosaurus Rex..."Apricot''s words have not finished, founder then "pa" turn off the communication. "Continue to practice. When you finish painting this mountain, it''s almost done!" When they heard this, the faces of lavtalia and Livina turned green. Reality is not a game. If you play a game, you can gain experience through settlement tasks, but in reality, you have to brush the monster to get experience. So Fang Zheng took out the original devil training in the world of Sao. In recent days, not only Philo is complaining, but also lavtalia and lifena are about to vomit. But fortunately, efforts have finally gained. "Finally Sixty! " seeing the level jump from 59 to 60 in front of him, Fang Zheng also took a breath. Then he put down his shield axe and changed it into the form of shield again. Then he stretched out his hand and put a little on the shield. Soon, a series of skill trees emerged. Compared with other people, founder''s shield skill tree is pitifully small. Except for a shield axe form, the only remaining skills are collecting and pharmaceutical expertise. This broken shield has no attack power, but all kinds of auxiliary abilities are deadly. For example, collecting specialty can let founder know the characteristics immediately when collecting herbs, while pharmaceutical specialty can obtain the formula after knowing the characteristics. MMP, this MT is also a collection and alchemy of the vice occupation I prefer mining and metallurgy. OK. Come on, it doesn''t matter. Fang Zheng shook his head, then put out his hand, in the [??? Click on the skills bar of. Soon, the skill icon flashes and a line of information reappears. [activate hidden skill] [star Guardian] Star guardian? The name of this skill sounds awesome. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and nodded. And then the next moment, everything changed. I saw the original blue sky, suddenly became dark, as if into the middle of the night in general. More than that "Sister lavtalia, sister lifena, look, meteor!" Philo raised her wings high and pointed to the night sky, in the direction she pointed. Ravtalia and lifena looked up and were surprised to see a series of shining meteors across the sky. After that, the dark sky became bright again. A huge, burning fireball appeared at the top of the sky. Next to it, there was a huge green ball "I''m going!" At this moment, Fang Zheng also took a breath of cold air and quickly cancelled the skill. Then, the abnormal scene on the sky disappeared and changed back to its original appearance. "Hoo..." That''s a surprise to me. " He patted his chest and looked at ravtalia and others who were still in shock. Fang Zheng also took a breath of cold air. Before, he just thought that the name of this skill was awesome, but after using it, founder found that it was not only the name, but also the skill effect! In fact, it''s not a skill to use on the ground at all! After triggering the skill, founder immediately felt that his perspective was infinitely extended beyond the whole galaxy. Then he found that he had a huge body and could manipulate the whole galaxy at will. To put it bluntly, this skill is to cut down the space of a whole galaxy and use it as a shield! This NIMA is afraid to use a lot in general battles. It can only be used in those battles where ghosts and gods destroy the universe! Tut Tut, the star casting Dragon King is the star casting Dragon King. This skill is terrible. Of course, in addition to the effect of the skill itself, the consumption of this skill is also terrible. As founder expected, only the initial fire can drive this skill. However, Chuhuo is the lifeblood of founder, so it will not be consumed casually. Therefore, after testing the effect, founder immediately cancelled the skill. But I have to say, it works. If you''re an ordinary person, you can''t use the ability of stars circling. After all, if you want to fight on earth, how can you use a galaxy as your shield? However, founder is different. He is planning to go to the interstellar space. To tell the truth, although there is the guarantee of the goddess of order, founder is still a little inner drumming for the external environment. With this skill, body protection is much more convenient. If you are in trouble, you can directly catch a galaxy and throw it out. Isn''t it better than anything? Hey, hey, good thing! Casting Star Dragon King is really powerful, even the skills given by fragments are so strong! Thinking of this, founder also no longer hesitated, and quickly threw all the remaining fragments into the shield. Soon, after the shield absorbed the remaining soul fragments of the star casting Dragon King, three more appeared in a row with [??]??? The skill icon for. The trigger conditions of the three skills are level 80 and level 100 respectively. The last skill doesn''t trigger and doesn''t know what it is.But for founder, that''s enough. "All right." Put away the shield, Fang Zheng looked at the other three and made a sign. "Let''s meet the queen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Finally, after upgrading to level 60, Fang Zheng took the three people to the designated place and met the legendary queen of Philo, fitoria. However "I don''t think it''s very big." Looking at the girl who is short in front of her, Fang Zheng makes a gesture and looks at the apricot curiously, but the apricot turns her eyes helplessly. "I''m talking about how big she looks when she changes back to her original shape If you don''t say that, you will compensate me! " "Compensation? What''s up? What''s wrong with her? " "She didn''t know me much, but the PHILOS...!" As she said this, apricot angrily held out her hand and pointed to the nearby Philo birds. "Eat up all my snacks!" Speaking of this, apricot is also full of blood and tears. To tell you the truth, when she first saw queen Philo and these Philo birds, she liked each other very much. After all, apricot and Philo played very well before, so they were very enthusiastic about these Philo birds, and Apricot''s way of expressing friendliness is to share food with each other. What I didn''t expect was that these Filo birds were addicted to eating. They chased apricots for food every day. If they didn''t give them, they would stare at her with big shining eyes. As a result, apricots have no snacks left. "I don''t even have instant noodles on me!" "Is it so miserable? What''s wrong with Filo eating these Forget it. I don''t think it''s a problem. " Looking at the sad apricot, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he snapped his fingers. Soon, a container full of snacks appeared in front of apricot. Seeing the container, apricot cheered. "Little ones, let''s go!" While shouting, apricot directly opened the container and rushed in, and behind her, the group of Philo birds also rushed into the container. Little ones? Hearing this, Fang Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth and then looked at the queen Philo in front of him. I said, you don''t care if someone here wants to take your seat? "Are you the brave man of shield?" However, Queen Philo does not seem to care about her subordinates being "rebelled", but just stares at the founder in front of her and asks. Her appearance is similar to Filo''s, with short shoulder length silver hair and a pair of white wings behind her. It''s just that compared with Philo, the queen in front of her is obviously much more gorgeous. At first sight, she is not an ordinary person. I don''t know if it''s because the queen has been a queen for a long time. There is no expression on that delicate and lovely face. It looks like a silent Sanwu. However, Fang Zheng could feel that the queen was very simple. She was not like mirellia at all. Fang Zheng knew that she was black all over her body when she saw it. He was too lazy to pay attention to such a guy. And it''s kind of interesting to see queen Philo. "My name is fitoria. I''m the queen of Philo." As he introduced himself, fitoria looked at Philo standing behind founder. "I''ve heard apricot talk about the details. I heard that you are looking for a new Queen''s candidate? How did you find Philo? Anyway... " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the group of Filo birds that had been eating chocolate bars around apricots. "Why is this little fat bird different from other philos? Is she your daughter? " "That''s not true." Fitoria shook his head calmly. "She grew up like this because she was raised by the brave." "Well It''s true that there are demons in the shield system Wait Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "That is to say, no matter which Philo I raise, I will eventually become a little fat bird?" "Exactly." Facing founder''s inquiry, fitoria nodded. "In fact, I was raised by the brave shield of the previous generation." Shit! I thought it was Lao Tzu who was lucky, but I didn''t expect it was appointed by the emperor! Fang Zheng patted Philo on the head, speechless. "Now, what are you going to do? To tell you the truth, I think you are still very young. You don''t have to find an heir now. " "We''ll talk about it later." As he said this, fitoria made a gesture to Fang Zheng. "I have something I want to talk to Lord Dun alone." "As it happens, I have a lot to ask you." Fang Zheng also nodded when he heard fitoria''s words. Then he motioned to others to play with the group of Filo birds. Then he and fitoria walked along the ruins to the depth. "I''ve heard of what you''ve done, my lord the brave shield."Walking on a nearby wall, fitoria whispered. "But I wonder, why don''t you help resist the wave of attacks on other countries?" "Other countries?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "Do you mean waves happen everywhere on this continent?" "Yes." "That''s strange. When the previous three waves happened, we four saints were called to the same battlefield. What''s the matter?" "The brave man should know the hourglass." Facing founder''s inquiry, fitoria gave another question, and founder nodded. "Yes, what''s the problem?" "In fact, there are several hourglass in this world. According to the original rules, each country called a Four Saints to resonate with the Dragon hourglass of that country. In this way, when the tide occurs, the Four Saints will be sent to different battlefields to fight "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. "It''s lucky that the idiot King hasn''t been killed before." But he died in his own hands. According to fitoria, the Four Saints should have a resonance with the hourglass of Dragon carving in the four countries where the East, West, North and South are located. In this way, when the tide breaks out, the four saints can fight against the waves of the four battlefields respectively. However, megmarlow 32 summoned all the Four Saints to megmarlow Tut Tut, megmarlow has not been destroyed by other angry countries, just because of the face of the tide. Huh? It seems that Hobley also has an hourglass? Well It seems that Shana can''t run away. "I see. I''ll ask other people to contact the hourglass in other parts of the mainland." Founder nodded, after all, this is one of the most important issues. "Next, I have some questions..." had to admit that the queen of ferto was awesome enough to be a Philo bird who had fought with the brave and she knew the world well. And in the story of fitoria, founder also knows a lot of things. First of all, those three people didn''t lie. The reason why the tide happened is that it happened when the two worlds merged. Not only that, but from fitoria, founder also knew one thing. That is the integration of the two worlds, which can be resisted, but requires sacrifice. To put it bluntly, it needs a lot of soul. According to fitoria, only a large number of souls can form and strengthen barriers against the integration of another world. It''s like two eggs collide. One of them only needs to strengthen himself to the point of stone, then he can resist the collision of the other egg, and when the egg is broken, it will be safe. Then wait for hundreds of thousands of years, wait until the barrier becomes thin again, and do it again. Unfortunately, even for fitoria, it''s not clear how the tide and the Four Saints system came about. Fang Zheng was quite disappointed, but there was no way. After all, fitoria only once followed the brave to protect the world. At that time, the Four Saints just helped to resist the tide. As for other things They don''t seem to have thought about it either. Now it seems that we have to wait for the next wave to come before we go to investigate in person. "What do you want to do when you ask these questions?" After answering Fang Zheng''s question, fitoria also looked at Fang Zheng curiously, knowing that it was beyond the scope of fitoria''s understanding. At the beginning, she thought that the brave shield just wanted to learn about the world from herself. But what fitoria didn''t expect was that the other party finally asked about the system of the four saints and some things he hadn''t considered before. "Because I''m not going to resist the tide." In the face of fitoria''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head and gave an answer. But hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, fitoria frowned. "No?" "Yes." Fang Zheng nodded and continued. "Even if it resists the tide and protects the world, it will happen again in hundreds or thousands of years, so I plan to Wipe it out "What?" Hearing this, fitoria was shocked. Wipe out the tide? Looking at Fangzheng in front of her, she could hardly believe what she had heard. You know, no one had ever said such a thing before, but the man in front of her was so calm. It seemed that for him, it was just a set goal. "But now it''s strange. I wanted to have a good look at it in the next wave, but there''s a problem..."Founder has taken Tanji to explore the outer space of the world, and the results show that everything in outer space is normal, and no other planets exist - which is also normal. After all, if the two planets collide with each other on the physical level, the gravitational attraction alone will be enough to cause a devastating disaster. In other words, the integration of the two worlds is a problem of dimensional space. And through the world, but founder is the best. Isn''t dimensional code used for this? So Fang Zheng has already thought about it. When the next wave comes, he will rush to the other side of the wave to see what''s going on. It''s a big deal to burn it down. It''s founder''s habit that he doesn''t feel like he''s on fire. But the problem now is "The countdown to the tide has stopped. There has been no movement for so many days. Do you know what happened?" That''s right. The countdown has stopped and founder has no choice. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fitoria''s face changed slightly. "The countdown has stopped? Do you mean Is the spirit beast awake? " "Spirit beast?" "Yes." Fitoria nodded. "In order to save the world, not only the four saints are working hard. In fact, in ancient times, there were four saints. When they woke up, they would kill a lot of lives and absorb their souls as a supplement to the world barrier to resist the integration of the two worlds..." "How could there be such a thing?" Fang Zheng frowned when he heard what fitoria said. It seems that the situation is getting more and more troublesome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 After learning most of the world from fitoria, founder finally made a decision. Please help! To tell the truth, although his ability is not bad, but the intrusion system is not founder''s strength, however, founder has a powerful ability to manipulate information! Come out, little angel! Silver flash, the next moment nimfu appeared in front of founder. "Master!" See founder, nimfu immediately showed a happy smile, and then a head rushed to founder''s arms, and founder is also out of hand, gently touched nimfu''s small head. "Thank you, NIMF." "Nothing." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, nimfu''s small face flushed slightly, then rubbed against Fang Zheng''s chest, and then released her hand. Among the "big three" who first followed founder, NIMF was the busiest one. Tillya would occasionally be lazy, while heikati didn''t care about anything except her own business. But NIMF is different. She has the most tasks and the heaviest. Tiandao palace is now a completely independent force, which requires the whole Tiandao palace to have a complete system from the bottom to the top. It''s like teaching courses in schools. You have to finish primary school courses to learn middle school, then University, and finally doctoral and research. Although looking at the primary school curriculum, 1 + 1 = 2 is simply speechless, but this is the most basic knowledge. If there is no foundation, there will be nothing later. But the knowledge base of Tiandao palace is very messy. It can be said that tiandaogong has all kinds of high-end knowledge, from the matrix, the game world, to the quality effect and aura. All kinds of high-end knowledge. In addition, there are also the free law from the world of fire and fog, the magic from the main world, and the star spirit system exchanged by founder, which is enough to make people dizzy. And it is the little angel who combs all this in order and integrates it. Without her, the system of Tiandao palace would be in a mess. So after that, founder rarely let the little angel take part in the adventure, which is too dangerous in some places. Besides the ability to manipulate information, the little angel has little combat power. If you enter a dangerous world, the consequences will be unimaginable. You have to know that many of the worlds that founder has entered are like this, and even the technology is ineffective. In such a world, the little angels are basically completely abandoned. So founder has been put the little angel in the rear, let her do the logistics manager. But now "I need your help." Fang Zheng briefly told nimfu about the world, and the little angel nodded after listening. "No problem, master. Please show me your shield." "All right." As he said this, Fang Zheng showed the shield. Then nimfu put out her hand, pressed it on the shield and closed her eyes. At this time, Livina sneaked up to lavtalia and asked in a low voice. "Well, what do you think is the relationship between the child and the master?" "It should be similar to other people..." Lavtalia didn''t seem to care. She just replied casually, and the next livana shook her head. "Not the same, not the same. When you look at her, you are much more gentle than others It seems that our master Woo It seems that we have enemies. " "You haven''t given up your dream..." Hearing this, she was helpless, while lifena''s eyes lit up and nodded. "Of course, and don''t you see that? There are many girls around the master "So why do you think you still have a chance?" Ravtalia looked at her companion and found that she knew nothing about her brain circuits. "That''s why we have a chance! If you think about it, since there are so many girls around the host, he certainly doesn''t mind two more! " How could you think that? " Raftaliarden was stunned to hear her triumphant reply. "But there are so many girls around the master, don''t you worry that he will neglect you?" They were also slaves, and there was no monogamy in the world. Most of the wives and concubines in the aristocratic families, as well as many women who were ignored by their husbands. Many of them, because they were ignored by their husbands, would also beat these slaves in order to vent their anger. Lifana and lavtalia didn''t like these women, but they also learned a lot about the aristocracy. "I''m not worried, don''t you see? The girls called by the master to help are very nice to him, even sister Shana. You don''t see that sister Shana quarrels with the master, but she is still very concerned about him. So as long as we make efforts to improve ourselves and become the master''s helper, there will be no problem! ""You say that..." There seems to be some truth, too. " Hearing what she said, she took the IELTS test for a moment and felt that what she said was true. No matter apricot, Xiaoyan or Shana, they all trust founder''s attitude. It''s just "I always feel like we can''t compete with them..." Recalling the strength of the three, lavtaliya sighs. Sister apricot and sister Shana are both very powerful, and sister Xiaoyan is even more terrible. She has never thought about the power to control time. In contrast, she always feels that she has some power. "You don''t need to be so disappointed. I think the host has been observing you several times, obviously he has a good eye on your characteristics!" "But what is my quality?" Lafthalia also knows what she said. She''s not a fool. She can detect it. Naturally, lafthalia also realizes that Fang Zheng sometimes looks at herself, but she doesn''t dare to ask What do you have that others don''t have but you have? Is it!? Thinking of this, she suddenly brightened her eyes, then turned her head and looked at her hairy tail behind her This one? Fang Zheng naturally does not know the tangle of lavtaliya. At the moment, he is concentrating on looking at nimfu in front of him, waiting for her result. But obviously, this time things didn''t seem to be going very well, as can be seen from the time nimff spent. Now she has spent nearly ten minutes. Normally, this kind of thing can be solved by waving for two or three minutes. Finally, ten minutes later, NIMF withdrew her hand and frowned. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Looking at the little angel''s face, founder was surprised. He wasn''t very good at electronic intrusion. It can be seen from founder''s personal terminal intruding into the shield system that he didn''t succeed in the end. He still relied on the initial fire to "persuade" the other party to surrender. "No, it''s just strange..." "Strange?" "Yes, this world, no, these worlds They should have a master control system, which will control the operation of these worlds. In fact, your countdown will stop automatically only after the system determines that the conditions are appropriate. " "Wait a minute, you said the main control system is not God or something." Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately thought of those infinite flow novels he had read before. If you remember correctly, the main god in them seemed to be the same. He gathered several reincarnants together, and then made them stronger through various worlds. Then he made these reincarnants fight each other, and then chose the strongest one. Fang Zheng didn''t think about this before. Now when nimfu talks about that these worlds are completely controlled by a master control system, it immediately reminds him of infinite flow. If you think about it, it''s really similar. The four saints are called from different worlds. This is similar to infinite flow, isn''t it? The demand of the tide is to protect their own world. According to fitoria, it is tantamount to destroying each other''s world. One of the ways, as fitoria said, is to sacrifice a large number of people to absorb souls and create barriers. The other one that the three men had practiced before was that they came to the world in person to kill the four saints in the world and weaken the power of the world! Huh? If you think about it, isn''t it equal to a large infinite stream replica? "Very similar." Nimfu had heard Fang Zheng tell the story of infinite flow before, so when Fang Zheng said this, she immediately nodded her head to confirm. "So as I thought, everything about the tide is planned Cut, really boring, can you black it directly? " After finding out the situation, founder immediately knew what to do, but the little angel shook her head. "No, master, this master control system It seems to be out of control. " "Well? What do you mean "The main control system itself has a logic cycle error, and it has been locked automatically. At present, the whole system only runs automatically according to the original plan, and can''t be stopped." "Is there any way?" "We need to find out the cause of the system''s automatic lock before we can release control." "You wait, let me try." This is the end of scientific methods, but for founder, there are other methods in his hand. Science doesn''t work. Magic? Now that he knew what to do, Fang Zheng immediately called out the "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi". "Magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most handsome man in the world..." Well, you don''t have to ask me if it''s me. So, magic mirror, find out the culprit behind all this! " No response?Fang Zheng was stunned when he saw that there was no half a word in the message, and then his face changed slightly. In other words, is there such a guy in this world? I can''t see that Since "Mu Gao Pian Qi" is useless, then I''m a prophet at least! Fang Zheng closes his eyes. Soon the power of magic takes shape at his fingertips. In front of Fang Zheng''s eyes, a fog gradually emerges, covering his vision. Then, Fang Zheng recites the mantra in a low voice. Under the guidance of the ancient mantra, the fog gradually disperses. He will get a clue, a clue to guide himself to find the real murderer behind the scenes. Then, the fog slowly dispersed, and a figure appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. She has a long black hair, petite body, wearing a black windbreaker, now is impatient sitting in a chair Wait, isn''t this Shana? What the hell is this? Open your eyes, Fang Zheng is stunned. He is looking for the real murderer, but what is it to find Shana? Little girl in the world of fire fog when a lifetime of fire fog fighters, how inexplicably and behind the scenes of this world connected? Wait, isn''t it her, but Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright, and then he opened the personal terminal again, contact Shana. "By the way, the prince you killed before, he wants to snatch your holy sword. Has he succeeded?" "Almost." Shana didn''t know why Fang Zheng asked herself this question, but she answered honestly. "He robbed me at that time and was still elated in front of me. I don''t know why he was so proud..." "And then?" "Then I took zhidianzha and chopped him to death, and then I took the sword back." Hearing this, founder is speechless. Shana may not think that what she has done is great, but Fangzheng knows it. In this world, the four saints can not use weapons other than the holy weapons, which means that their strength comes from the holy weapons. Once the holy weapons are taken away, the ordinary four saints will surely have no power to bind the chicken. But Shana is different Even without the holy sword, she is also a first-class fire fog warrior Fang Zheng can imagine how desperate the prince was when she took out the Zhi palace to cover it. I don''t know what happened to the prince. He would think of going to trouble her. I can only say it''s bad luck. But then again, can ordinary people take away the weapons of the four saints? "If you investigate your present identity carefully, I suspect that there may be something wrong with the prince." Think of here, founder is also immediately issued the order, and although some doubt, but also nodded. "Well, then..." After closing the contact, Fang Zheng began to think about the next plan, but at this time, he saw ravtalia come over and Raise your furry tail. "Please, please touch, master." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. What is the situation? But Don''t mention it. It''s really comfortable to touch the hairy one in your hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 While Fang Zheng was still thinking about what to do next, Queen mirelia sent someone to find him and send him a message. That is, recently, a mysterious Warcraft suddenly appeared, which has witnessed records in various countries, and is moving from east to west. This Warcraft is quite huge, and it also has many families. Many villages and towns have been destroyed along the way. No one knows what it is, and almost all the people who are sent there will never come back. In order to resist the monster, all countries have formed a coalition, so queen mirelia also sent messengers to find Fang Zheng, hoping that he could gather the other three brave men to stop the monster. So far, the information is that the monster is as tall as a hill and looks like a tortoise So it''s the tortoise in the four sacred beasts? It''s moving, so the timing of the wave stops? What''s the connection? Wait! Thinking of this, founder''s eyes brightened. If according to nimfu, everything in the whole world is a controlled program, just like the infinite flow of God space. Now the pause of the countdown is very easy to understand. So If the countdown is suspended, will the tide never come again? Think of here, founder is also immediately with ravtalia and lifana, and nimfu toward the East. At the same time, he also informed the other three people that only Philo did not go with him. Because Philo said that he would let Philo take exercise and pass the test of becoming the queen of Philo, founder simply left Philo there. When Fangzheng and others arrive at their destination, Shana, apricot and Xiaoyan also come. It''s just "How do you dress like this?" Looking at wearing a white mask of Shana, Fang Zheng looks puzzled, and Shana is extremely depressed. "What can I do! I have no way! I can''t be a brave sword and a queen! That''s the only way Shana is really sad. As we all know, the four saints can only be alien. But Shana becomes the queen of hobrey by occupying the fire of existence. There will naturally be conflicts, and this kind of conflict is not as simple as it seems strange. It is just like in the world of fire and fog, the red world''s disciples will leave a part as phosphorus after eating the existence power of the target, so as to maintain the normal operation of the world without collapse. Once this sense of disobedience spreads too fast, it will also lead to a similar situation. In this world, Shana is the only one who can use the fire of existence, and she can''t blame the problem on the red world. Therefore, Shana has to clean up her own mess and wear a mask every time she needs to be a brave swordsman - no one else can see it. "Well, so That''s it. " Fang Zheng didn''t make fun of Shana either. He just said a few words casually and turned his head to look at the black spot on the horizon. Although it''s just a black spot, founder can still see it clearly. It was a very big tortoise, at least from the appearance, it was no different from the tortoise. It''s just too big. This turtle is just like a big mountain. Founder also heard that there is another country on the mountain. Of course, the country in the world is often a main city with several nearby villages and towns. This is especially true in small countries. The whole country is not as big as a fifth tier city in founder''s previous life. They dare to call him king. Put on the earth, I''m afraid the police of a rural police station will kill you directly. It''s hard to call the emperor. "Yes, boss, shall we go now?" Apricot is also eager to try. During this period, she has not been less upgraded. Maybe it''s because she likes playing games. Apricot''s current level is next only to xiaomeiyan, which has reached level 55. Xiaomeiyan and founder are at level 60. After all, the shooting department itself is easy to obtain experience points. Coupled with xiaomeiyan''s ability to control time, she will be able to start when she rises It''s the same as hanging - it should be said that it''s hanging. The worst thing is Shana. She has to clean up her own mess, which leads her to spend some time on hobrey''s political affairs every day. Although Shana is very good at dealing with these things because of the education she received in the temple of heaven, she wastes a lot of time, which makes her level rise very slowly. Now she is only level 40. Shana''s going to cry. "Wait a minute, let nimff try it first and see if she can control that thing." Founder still hasn''t given up on this plan. If the countdown can be completely frozen, at least the world won''t have to worry about the tide all its life, will it? I''ve finished the task myself. But "No, master." The little angel tried and soon shook her head. "Someone controlled the tortoise from the inside. If I want to control it completely, I need to contact it directly." "Isn''t that easy? Let''s goWhen Fang Zheng heard this, he immediately gave the order without saying a word. I''m kidding. Isn''t it just a big turtle? Maybe people in the world can''t breathe when they look at this thing, but for founder, this thing is also big It''s not that big. If I return to the dragon form, it''s a basketball that I''ve been thrown around. "Ah, wait a minute, I suddenly remember something." At this time, it seems that Shana suddenly thought of something, and then Fangzheng saw her open the night hat. Soon, a pile of rotten things fell out of Shana''s black coat and filled the floor. "What is this?" Looking at the pile of rags Shana took out, Fang Zheng was also muddled, and Shana also turned her lips. "Didn''t you ask me to investigate this prince before? I made an investigation and found that he really had a criminal record. In fact, before me, he had used the name of King hobrey to summon several Seven Star brave men to come over, then attacked them and robbed their dependents. Those seven star brave men were basically dead, but their dependents were left behind. I thought that lavtalia and lifana had no weapons at hand, so I just took them to see if they could use them Anyway, according to the records, the Seven Star brave should be the assistant of the four saints. " "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng suddenly nodded his head. He had been curious before that the Seven Star brave in this world might not have died. Now it seems that Well, it''s dead. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also temporarily restrained the turtle''s mind. Anyway, it would take another hour or two for the big guy to come, so he waved to lavtalia and lifena and motioned them to come. "Come and see, is there anything you can use here?" "Yes, master!" Ravtalia and lifena have been following founder. Naturally, they have heard the dialogue between Shana and founder for a long time. They can''t wait. As Shana said, in this world, the Seven Star heroes are subordinates or followers of the four saints. If they can get the recognition of the Seven Star dependents, then they will be more qualified to stay with Founder! All the household utensils that Shana brought were lost to their owners. Except for the household utensils of the staff, which were left to the queen as a memorial after Fangzheng killed the idiot king, the rest were basically here. However, founder swept a glance, but did not see anything particularly handsome. Now here is a flying dagger. Is this to cultivate Xiao Li''s flying dagger? There''s also a hammer - it''s good for making iron. An axe, tut Tut, looks like a mountain king. A whip - well, you don''t have to ask what it will be. Finally, there is a hand guard There''s nothing to say about this. Why are the dependents in this world so low? After reading these household utensils, Fang Zheng looks disgusted. He looks at other people''s seven star household utensils in a different world. What fans and sickles are they? How handsome they are. Why do you look like a bunch of scum? Not only Fang Zheng thinks so, but in fact, lifana and lavtaliya are in a dilemma when they look at these household utensils. It''s just that they didn''t see them clearly before. Now they find that There''s nothing you can use. Lavtaliya is a swordsman. Using a sword will increase the damage. However, there is no sword in the seven star family weapon. The only similar weapons are axe and hammer. However, lavtaliya doesn''t like these two weapons very much On the contrary, lifana is picky. She is an assassin. The assassin himself does not pay attention to weapons, but only focuses on results. It doesn''t matter as long as he can kill people with chopsticks. However, as soon as she reached out her hand, she saw a flash of light, and then a flying knife appeared in her hand. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. Although it is said that the Seven Star dependents belong to their own users, just like the four Saint weapons, it''s too showy. "Flying knife?" Lifena looks at the Throwing Knife in her hand, but she is dissatisfied. You know, she is an assassin and is better at close range assassination. What''s the meaning of choosing herself with this throwing knife? However, Fang Zheng was not so dissatisfied with her. On the contrary, he patted her on the shoulder with a smile. "Well done, Livina. That''s a good thing." "Yes? Master "Of course, you know? In my original world, there is a legendary character who uses a flying knife. " "Really?" When she heard this, she was interested. "What kind of person is that? Does the flying knife he uses also exist like a family tool? " "It''s not. The flying knife he used is actually an ordinary knife. However, it''s useless in other people''s hands. However, no one can ignore it in his hands. Even the strongest in this continent dare not ignore the knife in his hands!"Hearing this, not only lifana and lavtaliya became interested, but also apricot, Shana and Xiaoyan came here. They had never heard Fang Zheng tell this story, and they were also interested in it. "Who is that man?" At this moment, Shana can''t help asking, while Fangzheng smiles. "That man''s name is Li xunhuan, and his nickname is Xiao Li Feidao. At that time, he was in the world No, it''s said in the mainland that Xiao Li Feidao has no false hair. Everyone knows that Xiao Li can only make a second cut. You will never see him make a second cut, and no one can force him to make a second cut. " "Oh? Why is that? " At this moment, apricots are also added with great interest. "Because at the time of his first stab, you were already dead. For him, anyone needs only one knife, even the devil is no exception. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng patted lifena on the shoulder. "Come on, you are chosen by this flying knife. I believe you have the potential." "I''ll try!" Hearing this, lifana nodded excitedly. Although Fang Zheng didn''t say much, his interrupted narration alone had already made lifana carefree. Xiao Li Feidao, the example is not false! No one can stop him! Tut Tut, it just sounds exciting! If you also have such power! Think of here, lifana can''t help but crazy. However, in contrast, lavtaliya is not so lucky. She rummaged for a long time, but in the end, she didn''t have the attachment she liked, and she didn''t have the attachment to choose her. In the end, lavtaliya can only choose to give up. It seems that she and these dependents are not predestined. "It doesn''t matter. There will be another chance." Looking at some dejected little raccoons, Fang Zheng touched her tail - well, the tail really feels comfortable. "Well, now let''s get rid of the big turtle!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Under the leadership of founder, the party soon came to the giant turtle. "How big..." Only when they came to the tortoise did they find out how huge the tortoise was. It was almost like a moving mountain. The head of the tortoise was about the size of the King City of megmarlow. From this, we can see how terrible the tortoise was. Not only the tortoise itself, but also countless monsters were seen beside the tortoise. These monsters were also transformed from the tortoise. Yes, transformation. According to Queen mirelia''s report, all the life bodies killed by the tortoise will be transformed into another kind of creature like infected with zombie virus, and then follow the tortoise to protect it, and eliminate everything that dares to resist their existence. And those killed by them will be infected again and then resurrected It''s like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. Originally, various countries also formed a joint army, and even hobrey launched an attack on it under the leadership of Shana. However, it turns out that the lack of ability means the lack of ability. Lv60''s 10000 bosses can not beat the 100 level boss. So we can only rely on the four saints. However, Fang Zheng also learned from fitoria that these so-called four sacred beasts were actually invented by a group of mysterious people in her time. These four sacred beasts would sleep until the tide appeared. Then they will kill a large number of people and absorb their soul power to make up the space barrier until the world is safe again. Of course, from the perspective of ordinary people, this practice is very inhumane, but for the sake of the world, there is no way to do it. Fang Zheng can also understand this kind of practice, just as the main world, the kingdom of fire, has been completely destroyed by hell. After obtaining the permission of the temple of order and the Golden Dragon sister, the demons are just like letting the wind go. In the fire of the country, all kinds of trouble. The evil cult, the resistance organization, the underground dark forces are just ghosts on the road. The ordinary inhabitants of the land of fire were either killed, or involved, or fled to other countries for asylum. But in this regard, the other three countries are indifferent to each other, especially the country of the holy religion and the country of the evil guide. The country of the holy religion pays attention to order. For them, order is more important than kindness. The current situation is so critical, but the kingdom of fire actually wants to take the opportunity to drag them down, which has violated the bottom line of the kingdom of the holy religion. Those who destroy order will be killed without mercy. Hell needs more evil souls to be transformed into demons to fight against demons, which is also a war against chaos. To put it bluntly, the idea of the kingdom of saints and the kingdom of evil guides is "since you people in the kingdom of fire do not want to live to serve order, then fight for order after you die.". Hell doesn''t care about your protests. Fang Zheng didn''t even have a tear about the experience of the country of fire. People should have self-knowledge, and the country of fire belongs to the kind of self expansion, with no number B in his heart. They want to find founder''s trouble is not once or twice, but because the Zerg in the border covetous, so has not moved. But I really don''t think founder knows their little thoughts? If you don''t kill them directly, you think it''s not good to do this kind of thing to educate the little girls. But you will die in the country of fire. Let the demons of hell teach you how to be a human being. Therefore, founder is not unable to understand the idea of the people who made the four sacred beasts. The so-called "leaving green mountains without firewood", but if there are no mountains, then we should not burn firewood. Of course, the most important thing is that their strength is not strong enough. They can only use this method to continue their own world. If you change founder''s words, you won''t worry about which side of the world and people want to be so stupid. The weak will make the choice, the strong will only want it all! So we should improve our strength as soon as possible. In this way, even if the main world encounters the same thing, we don''t need to learn from these guys to do such tangled things. But now "Do it!" With Founder''s command, xiaomeiyan immediately raised her long bow, and then everyone felt a flash in front of her eyes. Thousands of arrows of light appeared in the next moment, whistling to the strange creatures around the tortoise. Soon, with a series of flashes of fire, the whole tortoise and the demons around it were swallowed by the smoke of the explosion, When the dust dissipated, the demons that had surrounded the tortoise like mosquitoes had all died. This is xiaomeiyan''s powerful strength. Although her time control ability is limited, her victory is abnormal enough. In the past, the reason why xiaomeiyan couldn''t be brilliant was that she didn''t have any good weapons in her hands. Now Fang Zheng gave her the holy bow, one of the four holy weapons, which immediately stimulated xiaomeiyan''s fighting power. Xiaomeiyan''s fighting method is actually very simple, that is, stop time, then attack the enemy wave after wave, and then remove the stop time. It sounds monotonous, but it''s easy to use. That''s the trump card. After all, most people can only face one attack at a time. When they fight with Xiaoyan, they may face hundreds of waves of attack at a time. The so-called "if you can''t be killed once, I''ll fight 100 times, if you can''t be killed once, I''ll fight 1000 times". The principle is actually very similar to founder''s "sword of one" which condenses the power of countless time lines in one point.However, sword of one belongs to melee skill, while xiaomeiyan is obviously a remote skill. Of course, the defect of this move is also very obvious. For example, if he is strong enough to be founder, he will not frown even if he is attacked by xiaomeiyan''s 10 million waves. So to put it bluntly, xiaomeiyan is more suitable for cleaning up miscellaneous soldiers, rather than fighting with big boss. And now, it''s time for her to show up. Sure enough, just in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of Warcraft controlled by the tortoise were directly destroyed. This scene is also a sight of the United Army in the rear. "Sure enough, these talents are the real Four Saints..." Looking at the battlefield in the distance, the high-level of each kingdom nodded secretly. Naturally, they all knew that the battle between founder and megmarlow 32 had been centered on the four saints. At that time, founder accused megmarlow 32 of playing tricks in secret and summoned fake brave people. Megmarlow 32 naturally denied it. Of course, the last three fakes were killed by founder, and he summoned a new Four Saints. Although all countries admit that what Fang Zheng said is true from a political standpoint, there are still some drumming in his heart. What if those three are the real four saints? In fact, it''s no wonder that people in other countries think so. After all, xiaomeiyan, Shana and apricot all look like they are under 16 years old on average, and they are all girls. In contrast, the three who were killed by founder at least in terms of age and gender are in line with their imagination of "brave". But these three girls It''s hard to say. Of course, if founder knew what they thought, he would only laugh. Why can''t girls be brave? Do you know Kaesong? But now, these people''s doubts immediately disappeared, just this time, it is enough to prove that the previous three are counterfeit goods! Sure enough, what the brave man of shield said is true!! "Up After Xiaoyan Yibo destroyed the Warcraft around the tortoise, Fang Zheng waved his hand and immediately took nimfu to jump up to the tortoise''s head. Shana and apricot also followed him and soon stood on the tortoise''s head. Then nimfu immediately reached out and pressed the top of Wu''s head. "Wu --!" The little angel was really extraordinary. She held out her hand to hold the tortoise. Within five seconds, she saw the tortoise whine. Then she closed her eyes and fell to the ground. At this moment, however, NIMF suddenly frowned. "Master, it''s not right. Someone is absorbing the soul power of the tortoise!" "You mean there''s a thief in there?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was also stunned, and then gave a cold hum. "Where is he?" "The tortoise is under the center of its body Here it is As she said this, nimfu made a mark for founder. Seeing this sign, Fang Zheng also gave a cold hum, then raised his shield axe and waved it to the tortoise''s body in front of him! "Boom!" With Founder''s action, a dazzling pillar of fire appeared almost out of thin air. It came down from the sky and turned into a 40 meter long sword, which directly split the huge body of the tortoise in two from the middle and cut it thoroughly. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and grasped the void hard. Soon, a figure emerged from it. Then, like being thrown a basketball, he flew through the air and landed in front of Fang Zheng with a roar. With a sound of "pa", he fell into a dog''s excrement. "Say, what are you?" Looking at the pale decadent man in front of him, Fang Zheng stepped on him and asked. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that this guy was not honest at his feet and struggled desperately. "Let me go, let me go, you dare to do this to me, I am the messenger of the great wave! You can''t... " Said here, the white haired man suddenly saw next to Shana, and then he was surprised to stare. "You, it''s you? You betrayed us? It''s you! You made me fall short of success "What?" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and looked at Shana, who was speechless. "I don''t know you at all!" "You, ha ha, if you betray us, you will die. You will die worse than me...!" For Shana''s retort, the white haired man didn''t pay attention at all. On the contrary, he laughed and seemed not afraid that Fangzheng would cut himself in front of him. However "NIMF, read his memory directly." Fang Zheng thought about it and immediately understood what was going on. At present, Shana still has the fire of Prince Hobley''s existence. That is to say, for people in this world, Shana = the hapless Prince Hobley. Obviously, this idiot mistook her for that stupid prince.In other words, these two guys are in a group? But now founder doesn''t care about this. He just wants to know who this guy is. Soon, the little angel had the result. "Master, this man is not from this world, he is from another world! The reason why he manipulated the tortoise was to gain strength! And Said here, nimfu looked at Shana. "Like the man occupied by sister Shana, he has the ability to rob other dependents. Now he has robbed many dependents in that world." "So in other words, these two people belong to the same organization, or at least work under the same person, right?" Fang Zheng is not an idiot either. Two people from different worlds have the ability to seize holy weapons and fight for them. If there are no ghosts in them, he doesn''t believe it. "Yes, I''ve extracted the information, as well as the information about the person behind the scenes." "That''s good." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded his head with satisfaction, so he said that the little angel was the most reliable. Taking her to fight was just like rolling. He didn''t have to think about anything. He just had to chop forward. He didn''t have to think about anyone. The little angel pointed out to him directly. "So this guy is useless." Fang Zheng pointed to the idiot under his feet. Now that idiot has a pale face. Looking at the little angel is like looking at the devil. Hearing founder''s voice, he didn''t even respond for a moment. "No, you, how could you? It''s impossible! The power of that man...! " "Come on, come on, just rely on you to know a fart." Without saying a word, Fang Zheng cut down with a shield axe and killed the idiot. Then he made a gesture to the apricot next to him. "Touch the body!" "All right, give it to me!" Apricot whistled and immediately went to touch the body with a smile. Although this bumpkin is a bumpkin, he does have some capital. Fang Zheng found several dependents from him. In addition to the dependents of his own books, there is also a ship''s dependents and a mirror''s dependents It''s a rush to see founder. Let''s not say anything else. How come the dependents of other worlds are more and more powerful. If you put them in martial arts novels, those who use these weapons will be regarded as famous and promising NPCs. OK! Look at yourself, what axe, hammer, and whip What the hell is this. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head, then opened the information that nimfu handed him and scanned it slightly. Then he gave a smug smile. "I got you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 Some things are difficult for some people, but simple for others. This is the experience. Fang Zheng traversed countless worlds with high vision. He didn''t know where to go or what to see. Therefore, he quickly got his own information from the intelligence extracted by the little angel. It''s similar to what founder thought. In the infinite flow, there are generally all kinds of teams. In addition to those who take the right path to improve their tasks, there is another team that strengthens itself by taking the wrong path. Is that called the breeding team or the devil team It''s almost the same anyway? And this time, the man behind the scenes is such a similar force - or the world. According to nimfu''s survey data, this behind the scenes force was only one of countless worlds. Like this world and other alien worlds, it was also attacked by the tide. It also had the Four Saints system. Like others, the Four Saints here were also called from alien worlds. However, things like the call of the alien world are not reliable. It''s like looking at the starting point of the passage through different worlds. There are good people and protagonists. My fate is up to me, and heaven also has it. Those who follow me prosper and those who go against me die, and those who like to watch the world burn. In a word, people who come from different worlds have different ideas from ordinary people. Who wants to do what and how to do it are all questions. It''s the same as gene mutation. You always induce mutated genes, and sooner or later something will go wrong. So a strange Four Saints came to the strange world. Fang Zhengshi doesn''t know what experience he has, whether he has any love and hatred, or falls in love with a girl after crossing the alien world, but the other party dies in the tide in order to protect himself, so the brave man turns black in anger -- anyway, if Japanese animation, it''s basically this kind of routine, isn''t it? All in all, the brave man came up with a novel idea. Since the tide is a disastrous phenomenon that will happen when the two worlds merge, just destroy the other world, won''t it? I have to say that this idea is exactly the same as those three guys before. Maybe the other guy got the inspiration from this? The specific process is not known. In a word, that guy succeeded in annihilating the world. However, he may have gained some magical power. At least he may have hacked into the system by some means, because according to the information nimff extracted from the Idiot''s memory, that guy has put a pioneer general similar to them in every different world. After all, according to the truth, ordinary household utensils and holy weapons will not be used by other people. In addition, these vanguard generals also have the ability of resurrection However, it is a pity that founder has not seen it. However, this is also normal, because one of these two guys was burned clean by the fire of Shana''s existence, and the other was just cut off by founder, and then burned off by the initial fire. No matter the fire of existence or the initial fire, it can completely erase a person''s existence, and it''s useless for you to revive. Therefore, Fang Zheng and Shana didn''t find this problem before. However, this also explains why these two idiots are dying. According to Shana, the prince she is attached to has opened a large harem for hundreds of people, and now this guy deliberately destroys the seal of the tortoise to absorb soul power. Obviously, it''s because they are not afraid of death at all. If they are afraid of death, they will be able to revive as long as they have the ability provided by the behind the scenes. Of course, this resurrection ability in founder''s view It''s not worth mentioning. What if you can resurrect 10000 times? I deleted your number directly to see how you play? "So what do we do next?" After listening to Fang Zheng, apricot asked curiously. "Although it was an accident, this fool woke up the four spirit beasts. According to fitoria, after one spirit beast was defeated, the other three spirit beasts would wake up in turn. Fortunately, these spirit beasts are sealed. I can find them directly. I can burn them down before they wake up and get some good things by the way... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng was also proud to shake his shield. Just now, his shield axe caught the backstage man and killed the tortoise directly. Out of curiosity, Fang Zheng grabbed the heart of the dead tortoise and put it in the shield. As a result, he unlocked the tortoise shield series. Maybe it''s because the tortoise shell is hard enough. The tortoise shield that Founder unlocked is basically a large-scale and all-round defensive ability. Compared with the previous star guardianship, this ability is more suitable for normal use. Then founder burned the tortoise with a torch and earned a wave of experience and firewood. Look, it can not only unlock the shield ability, but also have experience. It can also be burned as firewood. It''s great to eat three times a tortoise! Such a turtle is so cool, so the remaining three Can you let it go?It must be impossible! Before the three spirit beasts wake up, they go up to chop, unlock the shield ability, absorb experience, burn firewood, and get fat! "After the elimination of these three spirit beasts, the tide will open again, and then you are responsible for resisting the tide. I will take the little angel to go to this guy to settle accounts, and then one wave will be finished, and then I will go home!" Founder said that strong is mang, who and you BB, find out the situation after an ax to cut over the line. As for the world that the backstage man stayed in, founder also planned to burn it down. He has learned from the previous information extracted by the little angel that the world behind the scenes is the most powerful of all the different worlds, and the civilization level has reached the level of the near future. But founder won''t let him go. To tell you the truth, if the other party only deals with the world integrated with itself at the beginning, then founder will not go too far. Just like the three people before, they were beaten by founder, and finally let them go. After all, it''s for your own world, which is not to blame. But Fang Zheng knows from his memory that since he destroyed the world and obtained the holy weapon and dependents of the lost world, the backstage agent began to expand. He began to take the initiative to destroy other alien worlds everywhere. Of course, the motive is also very easy to understand. Once all the alien worlds are destroyed, only they will be left, and they will win in the end That''s them. It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, founder doesn''t like it. After all, this is beyond the bottom line of survival, but an unbridled invasion. Although the things the world does seem to be similar to the founder''s temple of heaven, they all absorb the resources of other worlds to strengthen themselves. However, founder obviously does not think that he is the same as the other party. After all, although he has absorbed the world''s resources, he has also brought them new development. For example, in the model moon world, science and technology in the eastern countries have skyrocketed. In the game world, virtual reality technology is gradually maturing, and the Chinese Federation in the mecha world has successfully begun to explore and colonize the outer galaxy. All of them have the assistance of science and technology and resources from other countries. It can also be said that Founder exchanges with each other through mutual benefit. To put it bluntly, the more developed and powerful these worlds are, the more profits they will bring to themselves in turn. The scientific and technological heritages of pioneers and pioneers are good, but after all, they are all left by the dead, and they are not complete. They are not as good as those learned and used now. Of course, there are several worlds that he doesn''t care to manage, but just because he doesn''t care to manage doesn''t mean that he will destroy them. So the vampire who sucks others to strengthen himself will die in the end Let me burn it. "So what you''re going to do next is to improve your strength and level. I don''t have to say what''s good about it. You all know it." Founder doesn''t need any more nonsense, while others nod their heads. They have been in this world for such a long time, and they also understand the benefits of upgrading their ranks. Only Shana was depressed. "Will I continue to be the queen?" "Ha ha, I''ll clean up my own mess. I''ll finish it." Fang Zheng laughs, but he doesn''t worry that Xia Na will leave. After all, Xia Na is a very responsible fire fog fighter. If it doesn''t happen because of her, it''s just that, from beginning to end, it''s Xia Na''s own pot, or even Fang Zheng''s body. So helpless, Shana had to carry the pot by herself. After making the decision, Fang Zheng immediately set out to take others to the seal sites of the other three spirit beasts. It''s not a problem for people to find the seal location of the three spirit beasts. Fang Zheng is even more simple and rude. He goes up to chop the seal directly, and then the 40 meter sword is powerful again, chopping up the three spirit beasts that haven''t woken up. Then Fang Zheng not only took the core of the three spirit beasts to unlock the hiding ability of the shield, but also gained a wave of experience. Other people who followed him to make soy sauce naturally made a lot of profits, but what pleased founder most was Raccoon raftalia rose to level 80. After her second promotion, she finally reached the minimum standard of learning wolf swordsmanship! Now Fangzheng is very happy. "Lavtalia!" At the end of the little raccoon promotion, founder immediately pulled raftaliya aside. "I have something very important to tell you." "What''s the matter? Master Looking at Fang Zheng''s serious expression, lavtaliya couldn''t help getting nervous. After killing the four sacred beasts, he will go to the void to fight against the backstage of all this. Does he want to stay here? Thinking of this, lavtalia''s heart was beating fiercely for a while. If it really became like this, what should she do? Although she didn''t follow founder for a long time, but "It''s like this." For the tension of lafthalia, founder is slightly aware, but does not care. He coughed for a moment and recalled how those high-ranking people recruited apprentices when he read martial arts novels before."Well, I think you have a strange skeleton. You must be a unique martial arts genius. If you can get through Ren Du''s two channels one day, it must be a flying dragon rising to the sky with unlimited achievements. I have a set of wolf swordsmanship that I want to teach you. Do you want to teach it?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, lavtalia was stunned for a moment, and then she responded. Then she quickly nodded happily. "I will!! I''d like to! " "That''s good." In the face of lavtaliya''s reply, Fang Zheng was also relieved. To tell you the truth, the wolf swordsmanship of Flanders undead team is founder''s core fighting skill, which is also the key to his numerous victories. As the only inheritor of the undead team, Fang Zheng naturally wants to inherit this sword skill, but now he has finally found an inheritor To be honest, Fang Zheng is not very clear about the past of the undead team. After all, when he entered the fortress, the undead team was about to die out. Finally, the immortal captain, who was eroded by the abyss, had a fight with himself and died after he taught himself wolf swordsmanship. Fang Zheng only learned something about the undead team from some vague information and Bai Long''s sister at that time. Strictly speaking, he didn''t have deep feelings about the undead team at that time. But since then, along the way, Fang Zheng has become more and more fond of wolf swordsmanship, along with the undead team. Now founder''s fighting style is basically the same old routine of the undead team. It has not changed at all, and he does not want to change it. However, founder will not miss the chance to continue to inherit the undead team and wolf swordsmanship. "Next, I''ll teach you the basics of wolf swordsmanship, and then you need to practice it in practice. All you have to do when I leave here is to hone your own swordsmanship. Do you understand?" Unlike other swordsmanship, wolf swordsmanship requires more practice than training. Fang Zheng didn''t know how many times he had died before he mastered it. Of course, lavtalia didn''t have the physique that he had at that time, but the world was not as dangerous as losrick. What''s more, raftaliyako is much better than founder at that time. Since lavtaliya was willing, Fang Zheng didn''t say much about it, and soon began to train her. It has to be said that at the beginning, lavtaliya didn''t adapt to wolf swordsmanship, because the style of wolf swordsmanship is to attack and defend, and even defend is to attack, which is very strong, but also very risky. Once the core skills fail to block, it is almost inevitable to take a hit from the other side. Moreover, wolf swordsmanship is not allowed to take shields. It''s difficult to grasp the balance between a big sword and a short sword. At the beginning, lavtaliya would be directly led away with almost one sword, and her center of gravity would not be stable. This also proves from the side that the required attributes of wolf swordsmanship can not be achieved by ordinary people, otherwise founder would not have caught a ravtalia until now. But fortunately, the attribute requirements of lavtaliya are up to the standard. After nearly a month''s devil training by founder, lavtaliya has mastered the skills of wolf fencing. Next, she needs to hone this skill in the tide. And founder "Time is up." Looking at the blood red sky and the whirlpool in the sky, Fang Zheng said in a deep voice, and then he suddenly waved his hand. "NIMF, let''s go!" "Yes, master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 The magic came from the shop. When Fang Zheng rushed to the sky with nimfu, countless demons appeared from the whirlpool rushed directly towards them. In the face of these demons, Fang Zheng just gave a cold hum, then his body flashed, and then a series of fire circles suddenly emerged from Fang Zheng''s body and spread out in all directions. Those demons that touched the fire circle were almost instantly burned It''s ashes. This is not founder''s first fire, but founder''s second shield unlocking ability, ring of fire, after cutting down Phoenix, one of the four spirit beasts. As long as the ring of fire is activated, anything that attempts to pass through the ring of fire will be attacked by high temperature. At the current level of demon, it is basically delivering food. And founder did not hesitate, with the little angel all the way to block in front of all the demons burned to ashes, then rushed into the whirlpool. "DIDU!" Just as founder stepped into the whirlpool, the warning sound suddenly sounded, and then a bright red warning sign immediately flashed in front of Founder''s eyes. However, founder just glanced and didn''t care. "NIMF." "Yes, master." The little angel who followed founder nodded, then stretched out his hand to ring his fingers. Soon, the alarm was lifted. It''s just a system of low civilization. I''m afraid I''m tired of it. At the moment, they had already got into the whirlpool. Soon, in front of Fangzheng''s eyes, the scene all around became white. But Fang Zheng was not alarmed. He stopped and glanced around. "NIMF, raise our authority to the highest level." "OK, master, the authority is being adjusted The adjustment is complete. " With the words, I saw the little angel stretched out his little hand and waved it gently in front of me. "Wow!" The next moment, the original pure white space suddenly changed into a universe like darkness, from which countless light spots emerged, and the road under founder''s feet. "Find the world coordinates." Founder just glanced at them and found that they were all different worlds. The evidence is that behind him, two light spots are you close to me, I close to you It looks like a good relationship. Of course, we all know the truth. For the omnipotent angel, this is not a problem. NIMF''s right hand turns slightly, and soon the scene begins to rotate rapidly. Then, a huge ball of light appears in front of founder. That''s it. Looking at the huge ball of light in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face sank. In fact, at this time, even without the little angel to say more, he can see his goal. In fact, this sphere of light is much bigger than other spheres of light. Generally, the alien world is almost the size of a fingernail, but this alien world is as big as a basketball. At first glance, I don''t know how much world power it has absorbed to get this step. But now it''s all mine! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng didn''t turn his head back. He took the little angel to plunge into the huge light ball. "Hoo The next moment, the world in front of us disappears quickly, and is replaced by a large cold universe. We can see the burning sun and the stars shrouded in black clouds nearby. And the steel warships floating in front of Fang Zheng and others Oh, hey, it''s a cosmic civilization. It''s amazing. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was slightly surprised, but not very surprised. If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, with the two idiots pulling at 250000 or 80000 yuan, you can hardly write "you poor aborigines" on your face. You know that this world civilization is definitely higher than other civilizations. This is also normal. From the founder''s point of view, the world of the Four Saints is a town isolated from the rest of the world. The fighting between those countries is basically village fighting. You should know that the battles that Founder''s blue fleet takes part in are all Galaxy level, and there is no pressure on a single planet. How many nests of ants on your planet fight What''s my business? As for now It''s just a bunch of wasps. So Let''s go! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s body suddenly trembles, and the next moment, the dark dragon emerges again! At the moment, those warships around finally realized the existence of Fang Zheng, which is also normal. After all, Fang Zheng and nimfu were only human forms when they just came in, which is difficult to detect. But when Fangzheng incarnates into a dragon hundreds of meters long, if anyone can''t see him, it means that the other party is all blind. Soon, these warships quickly gathered around, and then the leading warship immediately launched an attack on Fangzheng without saying a word. Live ammunition or missiles. Oh, I''m very brave. Looking at this scene, founder is also happy. Just from the weapons used by the other side, we can see that the civilization of this alien world has just entered the universe, and it still uses this kind of live ammunition. What''s more, the other side is quite crazy. Generally speaking, if the interstellar civilization is unfamiliar with it, it should at least come up and investigate it first. It''s really powerful. We can fight without saying a word when we meet It''s OK. I don''t bother to find any more reasons."Master, can I help you?" At this time, nimfu also spoke. With the backwardness of each other''s civilization, the little angel could paralyze him completely by hooking his fingers, but founder shook his head. "No, I''ll do it myself this time. You Well, come on my back and take care of yourself. " "All right." Hearing the order of founder, the little angel didn''t say anything more. She hurried to the Dragon incarnated founder''s back and grasped a piece of scale. Fang Zheng raised his head and took a deep breath in front of the fleet and the planet Hot, more dazzling than the sun, the bright flame lit up the Dark Universe in an instant. The roaring flame jet out, easily shrouded in front of the warship, directly engulfed it, and then continue to move forward, and then straight jet on the distant planet. From the appearance of the planet, even larger than the earth, but the flame of Fangzheng still rushed through the atmosphere and straight to the ground. And now, in the universe, a shocking scene has happened. A dragon hundreds of meters long spewed flames and directly hit the nearby planet. The flames expanded and spread out in all directions. The flying Mars mercilessly hit the surrounding satellites, and then those satellites were burning. For a moment, the whole galaxy seems to have become a burning and expanding furnace! And the planet in front of Founder''s eyes is gradually burning. Around the spot hit by his spitting, it began to turn dark red and then bright red. From a distance, it seems that this scene is nothing special. It''s just like heating and burning. But inside the planet, it''s quite different. The flames burst down from the sky and fell on the earth. Almost instantaneously, the surrounding area was reduced to ashes, the sea dried up, the trees withered, and those unfortunate people who were involved in it didn''t even have time to scream and escape. When they were shrouded in the high temperature, they turned into pitch black coke. However, even so, they didn''t exist for long. Under the ensuing storm, the debris turned into coke disappeared and disappeared. Just as the flame spread, suddenly, a golden light spot emerged from it and stiffly blocked the flame jet. Then Fang Zheng saw a flash in front of his eyes. Then, a light beam full of deterrence burst out from it and shot towards him. In the face of this blow, Fang Zheng did not evade, just straightened out his chest and met him. Then, I saw the golden beam "boom" hit founder''s body, and then "Such a weak chicken?" Fang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise. When he didn''t find out the other party''s information, he regarded the enemy as his own enemy of the same level or even higher. How can this enemy How weak is this? Although this blow was full of power, it did break his own initial fire, but its strength was so strong that a 15-year-old boy summoned up the courage to give himself a punch. It''s still a little painful, but it can''t even break the skin! Although the power level of the world itself is not high, it is not so weak. Of course, the thought flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind, but he didn''t stop spitting. As the saying goes, although the mosquito is small, it is also meat. What''s more, the world is not a mosquito, but a beehive. Maybe we can get a big piece of honey back, and we can eat it for several more days! Playing boss is just by the way, burning firewood is the mainstream! Seeing that he had not been able to take away the giant dragon that destroyed the world, the guy was obviously in a rage, and one beam after another burst out of it and shot at Fang Zheng. But this time, Fang Zheng didn''t continue to give him face, but with a wave of his wings, a huge blue shield immediately appeared in front of him, blocking his opponent''s attack. Another advantage of this shield is that even if Fang Zheng becomes a dragon, it can be used. This is a good thing for Fang Zheng. After all, he can''t use wolf sword when he becomes a dragon, and the dragon''s body structure doesn''t support him to roll blindly. So generally speaking, founder can only use magic in dragon form, but now, with Holy Shield, he can also use the power of shield in dragon form, at least Well, at least you don''t have to fight with other monsters. Founder is really uncomfortable fighting with his tail and teeth. The other side made a series of attacks again, and the power became more and more powerful. Even several times, the light beam penetrated the shield. But different from what Fangzheng imagined, the other side just launched attacks on the planet all the time, but did not come to fight close combat with itself at all. What kind of operation is this? Whether you want to save your own planet, or you want to find your own trouble, you must come close to fight. You''re thousands of miles away from me and you want to kill me. Isn''t that a dream? Wait a minute, isn''t it Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was stunned, and then his face became strange.You can''t fly out of the atmosphere? At this level, you won''t tell me you can''t get out of the atmosphere, will you? That''s funny. You know, even in the Xianxia world, the top group of immortals can also be in the flesh of the universe. OK. Is the world so retarded? I think so, but Fang Zheng didn''t stop his action all the time. Soon, under his spitting, the whole planet became more and more bright red. And at the same time, those attack beams are more and more frequent, obviously, the other side is also anxious, but In the face of the Dragon far beyond the atmosphere, what can he do? Finally "Boom!" In just two minutes, the whole planet exploded and spread, and the hot flame mixed with debris ignited the whole galaxy like fireworks. For a time, time, all fell into a sea of fire. "Er..." Until this time, the beam has no longer appeared, founder stayed in place for a moment, can not help scratching his head. It won''t That''s it, isn''t it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Fang Zheng really did not expect that he would encounter such a thing. He always thought that the other side was accumulating strength, or trying to turn the tables with some weapons. You see, the final boss in the game is not all like this. Even if you can''t beat it, you will roar "don''t think it''s over like this", and then unlock the seal or ability to have a burst. But it wasn''t until founder burned the whole world down I didn''t come across what I expected to happen. So he had to come to a conclusion. That is, the boss can''t fly out of the atmosphere, so That''s it? I''m afraid it''s not a fool! Fang Zheng is completely speechless, looking at the burning world, he does not know what to say. You can be the same level as yourself, but God, you can''t even get out of the atmosphere "Is it such a shame?" "Master." And at this time, lying on Fang Zheng''s back, nimfu suddenly said. "I just investigated Find out that the other person is not a real God. " "Oh? What do you mean "According to my investigation, the other side did not know what method to use to integrate with the world''s main control system, so it obtained the characteristics of its main control system, but the strength itself did not make obvious progress." "Damn, it turned out that he was selling dog meat with a sheep''s head!" Hearing this, founder finally understood what it meant. That is to say, the boss himself is not a God, but the main control system of the world is a god level system. Because the other party is entangled with the system itself, he is contaminated with the attribute of a God. Therefore, he was judged to be at the same level as himself by "Mu Gao pianqi" MMP, that''s really interesting. In other words, I should have known that this boss could give his subordinates the ability to snatch the Four Saints'' weapons and rebirth from the data of the little angel before But Founder also really didn''t expect that the other side was so weak. Forget it. Now that you''re dead, it''s meaningless to tangle with them. However, Fang Zheng also understood that not all the existing strengths that can''t be found in the investigation of Mu Gao Pian Qi are stronger than himself. After all, the world he went to before was a behind the scenes terrorist, and the main world was also a breakthrough in the sky. However, from the perspective of this world crossing, it seems that what it needs to collect information is authority. That is to say, as long as the other party''s authority in this world is high enough, even if he is weak, it is impossible for it to investigate the identity of the other party. It seems that we can no longer judge the strength of the other party by whether we can find out the information through the "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi" investigation. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Come on, let''s clean up the main control system." When Fang Zheng returned to Tiandao palace again, it had been about three days. But this time, many people came back with founder. In addition to Shana, Xiaoyan and apricot, and nimfu, there are also ravtalia and lifana, Philo, and a large group of Philo birds led by Queen Philo. Yes, founder and nimfu succeeded in finding the main control system, then completely destroyed it, and at the same time investigated the world again. In this way, those different worlds will no longer merge with each other, and the tide will naturally not happen again. After founder destroyed the main control system, the task completion prompt pop up in front of him, and let founder choose whether to regard the world as a free world. Founder is naturally He refused. I''m kidding. Even the boss in this world is so retarded. I''m afraid it''s not an idiot aura. If I stay for a long time, I''ll have my IQ reduced. Who can I argue with? By the way, after founder finished the main control system, other people''s systems disappeared. No matter people in the original world or NPCs, they can no longer see any attribute systems or grades. Only a few brave people, such as Fang Zheng, who were selected by the four holy weapons, can see that others are just like ordinary people. This will certainly affect the world, but Fang Zheng is too lazy to manage any more. He has finished his task. As for the world, he is too lazy to manage any more. The world of the mentally handicapped should be dealt with by the mentally handicapped. As for Philo birds, it was Fang Zheng''s whim. After finishing everything, Fang Zheng went back to the queen to pick up Philo. By the way, he asked her what she planned to do in the future. And fitoria said that he lived to keep the promise of the brave and protect the world, but now the tide has been completely solved For a moment, she didn''t know what to do but when she thought of this, fangzheng suddenly thought of a good thing. So he decided to invite fitoria to take his Philo birds to the temple of heaven. It''s not without reason for Fang Zheng to think so. You know, all along, the temple of heaven is short of pets. The little girls below express their strong indignation and dissatisfaction with Fang Zheng''s monopolization of little milk cat, little white cat, little fire dragon and other cute things. They all say that it''s a tyrannical behavior that only requires officers and soldiers to set fire and forbid people to light lamps. This time, Fang Zheng just takes Filo back I''m afraid the resentment of those little guys will break through the sky.These Filo birds are very close to people, and there is no danger, appearance Although not every Philo can grow up to look like a big fat bird or a small fat bird like fitoria or Philo, it''s actually quite cute, which is in line with the aesthetic standards of ordinary people. Moreover, the temple of heaven is large enough to not be afraid of raising a group of philos. After thinking about it for a moment, fitoria finally agreed. She was also interested in the different world that Fang Zheng said. Now that the world doesn''t need to be saved by herself, she can put down her mission and do what she wants to do. "This is the temple of heaven..." Standing on the grass, looking at the city in the distance and the huge warship floating in the sky, fitoria was completely shocked. The world she lived in did not have such a powerful existence and civilization. Although human beings in that world also built many things, it was just like that in fitoria''s eyes. But now "Well, I''ll give you this forest as the territory of Philo bird. If you need anything, you can talk to nimff." Fang Zheng walked up to the stunned fitoria and said to her. The territory of Tiandao palace has long exceeded that of floating city. Although from the appearance, its body is still only the size of a country, but because of the folding and expansion of the internal space, it has long been comparable to the size of a star. Not to mention the Philo bird, it can bear the ecological chain of the whole planet. "And then there is After that, many little girls will come here to make friends with Philo bird. Of course, they may be a little excited, but there should be no problem. It''s just Let me remind you first. " "I understand." Fitoria nodded. Before she came here, Fang Zheng told her the reason why she invited the Philo birds. On the contrary, they are kind-hearted and like to make friends with human beings. If people here like them, it''s a good thing for them. "NIMF, you can also tell the little girls the news that Filo birds come here to live. Of course, let them pay attention not to scare our guests." "All right." "And then After solving the problem of Philo bird, Fang Zheng turned his eyes to ravtalia and lifana, as well as a group of Asian children standing behind them. These Asian children were rescued by Xiaoyan while hunting and destroying the slave trade. Some of them chose to return to their hometown and Asian country. But there are still some children like ravtalia and lifena who have nowhere to go, so Xiao Yan brings them back. Fang Zheng gladly accepts them and has been exercising in that world for a year. Now, half of the dozens of Asian children have accepted the inheritance of wolf swordsmanship and become a member of Fang Zheng''s upcoming flange undead team "Xiao Yan, you go and arrange for them to stay. I''ll find a place to exchange the building. I''ll wait until the time." Fang Zheng''s positioning of the undead team is shock troops. At present, in the temple of heaven, mental model is responsible for fleet combat, Ania is responsible for air combat troops, and Xia Shi is leading ground combat troops. At present, the ground combat forces are divided into two parts: long range and magic. As for close combat forces, after all, there are no close combat forces in this era. Fleet orbit bombing, aerial raiding, where is the need for close combat after this battle? Besides, with the power of the cursed son, close combat ha-ha. Now, however, founder has decided to build a special assault force to carry out side to side warfare and conflict warfare. Of course, it''s impossible for Flanders to make the armor of the undead team according to the original design. The wolf Blood Sword will undergo technological transformation and enchantment, and the undead team''s armor will also increase the ability of some science and technology departments. The most important thing is deterrence! The ability of the cursed children is very strong, but their problem is that they don''t have any deterrent power at all. Besides, even if they are less than one meter four, even if they wear the armor of the undead team, they are not handsome. That is Walking 1:2 hand model. Fang Zheng is tired of playing the role of pig and eating tiger. What he wants now is to show his strong power and deter others. If the swarm doesn''t sell well, it will certainly achieve the goal of deterrence, but at the same time, the degree of hostility will multiply geometrically. The handsome, cool and strong undead team is naturally the best choice. "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xiao Yan also nodded, and then made a gesture to La Fu Talia, and then led them to turn away. "Hoo..." Now I can finally relax for a while. " It''s just a coincidence for founder to go through the new world. Of course, he also got what he wanted. Fang Zheng, the weapon of the four saints, naturally brought it back. By the way, he also brought back a pile of rotten household utensils. Fang Zheng intends to analyze the system of these household utensils, which may be used in the combat equipment of the temple of heaven. But now I''d better go home and sleep.However, the next morning, as soon as founder woke up from his sleep, he saw a figure push the door open and rush in like a fly, then hit him heavily on his stomach. "Brother Fang Zheng!" "Poof!" Fang Zheng, who was attacked, suddenly opened his eyes, while the little cat and the little fire dragon, who were nestled beside him, jumped up with a cry. When Fang Zheng turned his head and looked around, he saw Lanyuan Yanzhu riding on his own body, staring at him discontentedly. "What for? I''ve just come back. Can''t you give me more rest? " "No! That The Knights of Flanders, why don''t you let us in? " Yanzhu is also aggressive at the moment. People in Tiandao Palace are used to having new members from time to time. Because of nimfu''s notice yesterday, they also know that a group of Asian children who are similar to themselves and a lovely animal named Philo bird have joined Tiandao palace. So the next morning, a lot of little girls went to Philo bird to play, and some people went to see the Asian children curiously. But "Why don''t you let us in?" Yanzhu repeated again discontentedly. They were all red eyed when they saw the flannel undead team in armor and training. They were so handsome, so cool, so powerful! After learning that this is the newly established army of founder, Yanzhu and several other people asked to join, but they were refused. Later they learned from Xiaoyan that this army would not absorb them. This made Yanzhu feel very unfair and asked about the situation on behalf of others. "In terms of strength, we can''t match them at all." Speaking of this, Yanzhu felt more and more uncomfortable. The appearance of the Asian children was similar to that of the cursed children, so it was very simple to accept. However, their strength is obviously not as strong as that of the cursed son. Originally Yanzhu thought that they could all join in, but she certainly had no problem. Unexpectedly, she was rejected "It''s simple..." In the face of Yanzhu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, then stretched out his hand to touch Yanzhu''s head. "You''re not tall enough." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yan Zhu was stunned for a moment, and then "Wow...!" She just ran out crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Fang Zhengkou hi for a second, the result is that it took him a week to pacify the dissatisfaction of the little girls headed by Yanzhu. These little girls are not clever, disobedient and sensible. After all, they also know that although their growth has been delayed, the cost is the elimination of the enterovirus, otherwise, they will worry that they will become monsters. So they know it''s impossible, but You can''t just say it. I''m sorry, brother! Especially after Yanzhu and others learned that there is not much difference between the actual age of lafthalia and other Asians and their own, but in that world, Asians have the characteristics of absorbing a lot of experience when they were young, and they will grow up automatically when they upgrade their level, and they are even more jealous of the separation of plastids. If only we could have these Asian characteristics! You should know that these cursed children beat protointestines in the dark world every day, and their grades must be super high! If they also have this ability, it would be great!! But Unfortunately, now these little girls can only think about it. Fang Zheng has also considered whether to analyze the gene of Asian people, find out the gene of this rapid growth, and then transform the little girls. Unfortunately, after consulting Milun, he had to give up the idea. According to Milun, the rapid growth genes of Asians grow automatically in a short period of time. But the cursed children''s genes have undergone two rounds of modification before. First, they were infected with the enterovirus in their fetuses, and they were modified by the enterovirus themselves. Then Fangzheng carried out the second genetic transformation of the Zerg. To put it simply, now the bodies of the cursed children are like houses that have been mended, beaten, piled up with various building materials, and finally built according to the safety standards. If you want to add the growth gene of Asian people, then it is equivalent to remolding again. But the problem is that the current house is built by Zerg. You can''t guarantee whether the foundation can withstand the accelerated growth of the house. For example, the body of the cursed child is like a small wooden house on the beach at first, and it''s also riddled with holes caused by the bug of enterovirus. Then the Zerg came and transformed the wooden house into a reinforced concrete villa. In this way, they not only didn''t have to worry about collapsing, but also could feel the power of typhoon 17 on the balcony. But if you suddenly turn this cottage into a 300 story skyscraper, you may sink directly into the sand. What is shown is that the cursed children may have more Zerg characteristics because they can''t bear the change. You may even wake up and find yourself a brand new Zerg unit So founder resolutely gave up the idea. This is too exaggerated, the little girls certainly can''t accept it. Of course, in order to appease the injured hearts of the little girls, Fang Zheng had to take them to Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng for a day, and then accompanied them Finally, the anger of the little girls was dispelled. Ah, children By the way, Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng has finally completed its mission of 500000 tourists. "It''s finally done..." Looking at the afterglow of the sunset, the dark night sky, and the shining roller coaster and ferris wheel, Fang Zheng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Beside him, Latifa is also quietly watching him. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, thank you..." "You''re welcome. I just did what I could." Hearing what Latifah said, Fang Zheng waved her hand. Latifah''s reason for thanking herself is not only the number of tourists who arrived at the amusement park, but also her own. Latifah was once cursed by an evil magician in his kingdom, so he had to come to the amusement park to continue his life with the help of the magic here. But now, founder has helped Latifah lift the curse, so for Latifah, the problem that plagued her is not a problem. Of course, for founder, achieving the mission also means that Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng can exist forever in Tiandao palace, and the things around him can be solved almost. "Next, I will leave for a period of time, which may not be too short. The amusement park will be watched by you, Isuzu and dome." "Excuse me, Mr. Fang Zheng, where are you going?" "Outside Strictly speaking, the universe, no one knows what will happen next, maybe it will be a war In a word, the situation will change in the future. For a period of time, only a few troops will be stationed in Tiandao palace. How to ensure the happy life of those little girls depends on you. " Fang Zheng touched Latifah''s head and his eyes became serious. Astronautics is no stranger to founder. In the world of halo, mass effect and Lu Lu Xiu, founder has experienced astronautics. It takes a lot of time, and At that time, it will be very difficult for founder to return to Tiandao palace. If it is a space voyage in other worlds, then founder can directly open a portal to go back. But in the main world, it''s obviously not enough. With the teleportation skills of starspirit and part of the interstellar technology exchanged by himself, founder can also make stargates and teleport crystals, but Can the universe eroded by chaos complete the precise transition voyage?You know, even if it''s one digit away, it''s a hundred thousand miles away. "I will try my best, Lord founder." Latifah didn''t ask much. She was also a princess and ruler. Naturally, she knew that what Fang Zheng was going to do was impossible to stop, so she nodded her head diligently. Although Latifa wanted to go with her, she knew it was impossible. Although her curse was clear, she was still weak and could only rest in the amusement park. And even if she can keep up Latifah also knew that he could not help Fang Zheng at all, and might even delay him. Of course, Latifah would not make such a request, though she did not want to be honest. To tell you the truth, founder doesn''t want to go so fast. After all, the temple of heaven has not yet been fully formed. There are still many things to deal with, and he is reluctant to leave his warm and comfortable nest. But unfortunately, the erosion of chaos is a problem in front of us. If Fang Zheng really wants to rest, he will have to wait until he has repaired all the outposts set up by the goddess of order. However, this is just an outpost. Fang Zheng has a headache at the thought of chaos. What do you mean by the order clan Ah The specific actors have been worked out, and the candidates have been decided. In addition to the people who often follow them, 14 members of the undead team headed by raftalia will also join in. In addition, there are also two chief officers in the world - their own muscle boss, and Collette, the chief of the dead, as well as the leaders of the two of them Some mages There''s no harm in taking them to see Xinghai world. By the way, in addition to that "pile" of order goddesses. Although as reincarnated fina, for the sake of safety and insurance, she must be in the base camp, but founder will not allow those backup to fish in the back. After all, only the goddess of order knows about the things of the goddess of order. Founder doesn''t allow them to fish in the back. Especially in the front line with his subordinates may fight to death, and these bastards in the back to see BL small film to see the jubilation At the thought of this possibility, Fang Zheng felt that his head was full of green tendons. He won''t let these guys be lazy! If you want to die, die together! Although the order goddesses showed great reluctance at the beginning, fortunately, the reincarnation of the order goddesses of the past dynasties was also reliable. After a "cordial and friendly" exchange with their fists, the supporters unanimously agreed to follow Fang Zheng to Xinghai with the victory of annihilating the opposition. Of course, as a backup data body, they have no combat effectiveness to speak of, but what founder values is not their combat effectiveness. "So this is the star map left by the goddess of order?" Looking at the vast galaxy in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. On the outside, the galaxy itself is a Whirlpool Galaxy. It is about twice as large as the Milky way, and is called the shining Galaxy in the data left by the goddess of order, while the main world of founder and others belongs to a star in the alfalfa cluster in the shining galaxy. From the position point of view, the location of Alfalfa cluster is not very good, which is not convenient and fast, and it is a long distance from other clusters. From the star map, the goddess of order has also made a lot of efforts for the world. Taking the alfalfa cluster as the center, she has successively built the order guard barrier in four star cluster cores around, and three layers in succession. It can be said that layers of protection completely enveloped the alfalfa cluster. However, it is a pity that no matter how strict the guard is, it will fail. At least according to the current monitoring situation of founder and the feedback from the system data, the direction integrity of the outermost layer of the three layers of defense is less than 10%, the middle layer is 20%, and the innermost layer is only 35%. That''s not even the inner defense of the alfalfa cluster. "I didn''t expect that." Just as founder was fiddling with the star map, the chief of the prophecy Department standing beside him sighed a long time. When he heard his sigh, Collette, who looked at the star map with great interest, raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "Although we have known for a long time that we are only a part of our destiny and a grain of sand in the vast desert, we can only realize our own insignificance after seeing this scene." Speaking of this, the head of the Department of prophecy sighed and reached out to point to the star map in front of him. "Look at it, our world is not even a tiny grain of sand in it To be honest, I don''t even want this to be true, because this is... " The head of the Department of prophecy was speechless for a moment. He had never realized his insignificance as he did now. As the head of the prophecy department and one of the most powerful mages in the world, he thought that even if he did not reach the peak, he was one of the strongest in the world.However How big is the world? Looking at the star map in front of them, the chief of the Department of prophecy suddenly felt that they were too small. All they had fought for before were meaningless and worthless in this vast world. Even if the mages can split the earth, arouse the tsunami and destroy the living beings, what impact can they do on the world? The world is so big that they are not even as good as ants! "I should call more mages to see." At this moment, the chief of the prophecy department made up his mind. Originally, he only planned to bring a few capable assistants, but now he has changed his mind. He plans to go back to the chief Council and submit a new motion to let the Council send more mages to participate in the expedition. Apart from other things, this experience alone is enough to change their old ideas. The chief of the Department of prophecy has no idea what the impact will be. But he can be sure that it can''t be stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 "What''s the progress so far?" Standing by the porthole, looking at the metal building outside, Fang Zheng asked. And with his inquiry, in the founder behind Iona is also immediately given an answer. "Stargate is currently 35 percent under construction, and it will take a little time." "Slowly, we need to stabilize the order inside the cluster first." The distance between the alfalfa cluster and other clusters is quite long. If each cluster is regarded as a piece of land, then the alfalfa cluster is an island surrounded by the ocean. At present, one of the biggest problems for founder is that he does not have advanced transition technology across this sea. According to the goddess of order, the original goddess did not have a similar portal, because the order group was born with the ability to transmit directly to any place of order. So even if we cross the galaxy, it''s a matter of goddess''s mind. However, founder''s fleet obviously does not have this ability. Although Titan and starspirit ark have similar projection and transition ability, it is quite dangerous to rashly project the unknown star domain. Fortunately, founder also has the interstellar highway technology and mass effect generator technology obtained from the pioneers of aura and mass effect. After the little angel integrates the technology of sinapus, he can start to build the Stargate. As long as there is a gate, we can build a strong bridge between the alfalfa cluster and other clusters, just like a bridge across the sea. Founder''s current plan is to first restore the line of defense within the alfalfa cluster. There are 18 stars in the alfalfa cluster. Among them, the goddess of order built barriers to protect the order boundary on four stars. Of course, these barrier boundary systems are basically paralyzed or semi paralyzed because they have not been maintained for many years. Which means Founder will be squeezed dry again. Now founder just wants to be able to hold on. After all, he burned a world before, and also got a lot of firewood to maintain It should be enough. "Iona, is the first fleet ready?" "Any time, commander." "Good." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard Iona''s words. "Next, it''s time for us to meet the last group of guests." At the moment, on the airport of Tiandao palace, Mary is looking around in surprise. Not long ago, she got an order from her perverted tutor that Mary had been chosen to join the next action. As for what action, her tutor didn''t say much. Just let her join with a few colleagues in the Department of change. "Sister Mary, what are we doing here?" Standing beside Mary is a change department mage who came to Tiandao palace for the first time. She looks around curiously. For her living in the outside world, all this is like a dream. There are things she has never imagined. "I don''t know What do you think, Delian Mary shook her head and then looked at the magic girl beside her, who just had her hair straightened. "I don''t know. The tutor is so mysterious that he won''t tell me anything, but it must be something big Look over there... " As she spoke, Delian turned her lips to the side. Mary looked in the direction she indicated and found hundreds of knights in armor, as well as a dozen priests and magistrates. "That''s..." The church "Yes, not only them, but also the elves, and the dwarfs..." Indeed, next to the representatives of the church, Mary saw elves and dwarfs. The elves just stood quietly in the shade of the tree and said nothing. And the dwarves looked around curiously and made a lot of noise. Not far away, there are a group of dwarfs, they are around the next stereo image, they don''t know what they are talking about. "It reminds me of the order Council." Mary couldn''t help sighing that almost all the races in the order parliament came here. Of course, not every country. For example, Mary found that the representatives of the country of wealth didn''t appear here Well, she doesn''t like those mercenaries either. As for the kingdom of fire Well, that''s the past tense. "Ah, teacher!" Just at this moment, Mary saw one of her students come running. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Mary said hello to her students with a smile, while her students nodded. "Yes, my lord Delia has ordered me to lead you to berth three Ah, just a moment, please... " While saying this, I saw the little girl respectfully salute Mary, and then take her partner to other people. Soon, all the people were informed, and then they came behind Mary to gather and stand up - well, it''s like the gathering before the tour group is about to leave."Follow me, please." Holding a triangular yellow flag, the cursed son led the crowd to the direction of Berth 3. "Really, if it wasn''t for these guys, just make a announcement." Delian would complain discontentedly at Mary''s side, and Mary nodded. In the days of Tiandao palace, she has been completely used to the life here. Generally speaking, if you need to publish something or go to a gathering place, just send a notice directly and you can receive it in your personal terminal. Except for some large conference occasions, most of the liaison can be done in this way. It''s much more convenient than outside. It''s just a pity that these people don''t have personal terminals, so founder has to send someone to pick them up. Otherwise, there is no one to guide them in such a big port. I''m afraid they will get lost in a few steps. Soon, under the leadership of the little girl, they arrived at berth 3. A huge steel warship had been waiting there quietly. "We''re going to take a warship? Where to? " Seeing this warship, deli was excited when she settled down. They had enjoyed many conveniences in the temple of heaven, but the warship was definitely not among them. After all, the mental model and the blue fleet are the highest security forces in the temple of heaven. They only come here for diplomacy and communication. They have never been here except once when they first entered the temple of heaven. But this time it''s obviously different. "It''s not going to be a war." Mary was also nervous, but Delian was calm. "It takes a lot of people to fight, not just us." "It''s also..." Mary was relieved to hear Delian''s reply. Judging from the scale, that is, the level of the delegation, these people didn''t look like they would go to the battlefield. Soon, the people came to the cabin in front of the warship and sat down, followed by a soft sound and shaking. The originally closed steel wall opened slowly, showing the scenery to the public. Seeing this scene, many people came to the window and looked out. And soon, the warship will start, slowly leave the berth, and then, toward the sky. "So fast..." "You see, I know that continent. There is the kingdom of the holy religion God, Shengdu is so small from heaven... " Standing by the window, looking at the scene of shrinking under your feet, whether the elves or the knights from the Holy Land and the magistrates are very excited. And the dwarfs were also very excited, muttering and shouting. On the contrary, the dwarfs swept away the excitement before. They sat nervously in their seats, holding each other tightly, and even didn''t dare to look down. After all, this is almost the same as turning the nightmare of dwarves into reality - dwarfs have been reluctant to go out of their caves, because they are afraid that when they stand on the ground, they will fall into the sky. And now, this scene has obviously become a reality At the beginning, people just sigh, but soon, their voices become surprised. "The goddess of order, what do I see?" "This is our world? Our world is a "The ball?" At this moment, the warship has flown out of the atmosphere, showing the original appearance of the whole planet to the public. At this moment, almost everyone was shocked. Even Mary and Delian are no exception. Although they had seen similar sci-fi movies more than once in Tiandao palace, Mary and Delian did not connect all of them with their own world at that time. But now, they have witnessed the truth of their own world, in the most undisputed way. If Mary and Delian, as well as some of their colleagues, had seen similar films in the temple of heaven and were psychologically prepared, others would be completely shocked at the scene. "I can''t believe my eyes. We live on a ball? Why don''t we fall? " "Because Gravity. " Hearing the surprise of the girl around her, Mary answered that after watching so many sci-fi movies, she at least knew a little about the principle. "Gravity? Sister Mary, you mean gravity? But How is that possible? What kind of existence can release this kind of magic and make the whole world under the influence of gravity "This..." Mary was dumbfounded when she heard this. Most of all, she knew from the movie that human beings can stand on the ground because of gravity. She also knew that the "spaceship" in the movie can simulate gravity through continuous rotation, but the specific principle Mary is not very clear. "Sure enough, this is the protection of the goddess of order..." After hearing Mary''s explanation, she immediately put her hands on her chest and praised the goddess of order in a low voice.Obviously, compared with mages, the magistrates think that this is the favor of the goddess of order. Otherwise, how can human beings live on a ball? "Look, that''s the sapphire river!" "The mountains of the sky! Oh, my God, it reaches to the end of the earth Now more and more people excitedly lie in front of the window and begin to look for their familiar scenes. They have never thought that one day they will be able to observe the world they once lived in from this perspective, which makes them feel extremely shocked. Especially when they realize that the city they once lived in is so small in this land that the people living in it are like grains of sand, an indescribable tremor, fear and excitement almost disappear It covers everyone. Only the dwarfs are still holding each other and shivering - for them who have been living in the cave, the outside world is terrible! They still like places with the earth above their heads! The spaceship took the people around the whole planet, and then flew to the distance. Soon, the people saw a new existence. "Look When the spaceship turned around again, they were surprised to find that not far from their own planet, a huge fortress made of steel was shining. That is the bridgehead of exploring the sea of stars - Star City. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 "I never thought I would see such an existence, and I never thought I would have such an experience one day." Standing in the broad hall, looking at the decoration and architecture full of technology style, bishop Carl did not hide his surprise. He had lived long enough, but it was not until this moment that he found that there was something far beyond his imagination in the world. "So you should come out and walk more, not stay in that little place, my child." Colette snorted as she drank a coke in her hand. "I really want to bring those idiots from the Wanwu society to show them that their so-called thoughts are worthless in this universe..." "Child?" Fang Zheng looks at the aging bishop Karl and the seemingly under 14-year-old Collette. He is lost in thought. "Mother is not my real mother, Lord founder." Aware of Founder''s doubts, bishop Karl also laughed and began to explain. "I accepted my mother''s blood and became a vampire, so I am my mother''s child It''s that simple. " "Oh, I see. Just like Zhenzu and the dead Normal, normal. " Fang Zheng nodded at bishop Carl''s reply. Just now, he was still thinking about something out of tune, but now it is obvious that he is also thinking about things out of tune. So Fang Zheng also resolutely put away his thoughts and stopped thinking about these things. "Mr. Fang Zheng, may I ask What are we going to do? " Now Mary raised her hand and asked curiously. For those who have never left the earth''s surface, this "shock education" is like a complete subversion of the three outlooks. At present, most of the members are still sitting in their chairs, staring at the founder in front of them, and dare not speak, as if there is something mysterious in front of them. This is also normal. After all, not everyone can recover so quickly after the collapse of Sanguan. Only a few female mages who have been in Tiandao palace for a period of time and are familiar with this aspect of life, as well as those who have lived for a long time and have rich experience like bishop Karl, can they accept all this in the shortest time. But for others, it''s hard. "Well, I''d like to tell you something about what we''re going to do next..." As he said this, founder briefly introduced the situation to the public. Of course, he omits the mess of the order clan and directly tells others that in order to further reduce the invasion of chaos to the world, he will repair and restart the residual protective barrier of the goddess of order. As for the tasks of these people "Your main task is to observe and record, on behalf of your ethnic groups, what happened during this journey. Oh, by the way, I will also visit your hometown... " "Home?" "Yes." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You may not know that in this world, all the races except human beings are brought here by the goddess of order from other planets to avoid chaos. In fact, the hometowns of elves, dwarfs, dwarfs and dragons are all on other planets. At the same time of repairing the barrier, I will also go to these planets to have a look. Maybe I will get something "Is there such a thing?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. A long eared elf stood up in surprise. "Is that true, sir, Paladin? I, I think it''s too important. Maybe the queen herself should... " "All right, calm down, Molly." Looking at the nervous ears can not help shaking the spirit, founder smile, hands down. This time, the representatives of the Elves were jasmine and others who had been predestined by founder several times before. They just thought that they were here to help founder to do something, but they didn''t expect that such an important thing would be involved! "I''ve told your majesty about this, and that''s why you''ve been sent Don''t be so nervous. " "Ah It''s... " Hearing this, Molly was relieved and sat down quietly. And not far behind her, the Golden Dragon girl sitting there gave out a light smile. "It''s really interesting. I''ve known for a long time that such an interesting thing can''t be missed." "I understand, so I didn''t let you come too." Looking at the Golden Dragon Girl in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged helplessly. He originally hoped to inform the Jinlong clan through Jinlong sister, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that after knowing what he was going to do, Jinlong sister directly pestered him to take him with him. He even vowed that the leader of the Jinlong clan is an old-fashioned thing. He had better go back with some real things. Only then can he make them obedient!So the helpless founder, who was entangled by Jinlong''s sister, nodded and agreed to her proposal. By the way, Jinlong still fooled her sister to take her place and help her work. And she can finally pat her ass Go wherever you want. As for her poor sister, well It''s just to protect the world. How can it refuse? You''re right. After all, Jinlong is good and orderly. "All in all, your main task this time is to observe, record and report. I don''t intend to involve you in the battle." Fang Zheng once again repeated his words. The Holy Land and the evil guide country have planned to completely control this continent. They need the full support of other races. That''s why Fang Zheng came up with this method and invited the influential races on this continent to send representatives to observe and see the world, so that they can realize that this world is not just that one The continent, and what''s going on in the world. Only in this way can we ensure that all races can unite and fight for survival. Although they were different, the "observers" finally agreed to founder''s request. Of course, not everyone was willing to accept the current situation. For example, the dwarfs sent representatives to find founder, hoping to change their rooms. Unlike other people, after seeing the universe, the dwarves were more and more sure that their worries were right You see, the sky is endless. If you run out accidentally, you will fall into the sky and never come back! It''s still safe in your own warm and comfortable cave! In the end, founder had to arrange the dwarves to a fully enclosed warehouse on the mothership to relax them. They couldn''t bear to observe the endless universe through the porthole. In contrast, the elves prefer the garden in the artificial greenhouse. They even volunteered to take care of the flowers and plants in the greenhouse. Fang Zheng of course agreed that the top gardeners who don''t need money don''t need nothing. As for the paladins and magistrates, they are very easy to deal with. Their only request is that Founder provide them with a room to observe the space as a meditation room. According to bishop Karl''s idea, they can feel the will of the goddess of order from this deep and dark space Well, I don''t know whether it''s useful or not, but at least people like it, so founder arranged the observation room for them. Mary, Delian and other mages are better off. They have been used to the life in Tiandao palace for a long time, and they can easily adapt here. So Fang Zheng gave them the task of arranging the mages. It must not be difficult for them. After arranging the guests from afar, Fang Zheng returned to the bridge. "Neptune, how''s exploration going?" Heard founder''s inquiry, Neptune''s figure immediately appeared in front of founder. "Report to the commander that the azimuth coordinates I provided to the commander have changed. So far It wasn''t very smooth. " "Why?" "Signals in most areas can not be transmitted stably, and it is difficult to carry out transition transmission." "I guess so." Fang Zheng was not surprised by Neptune''s answer. Instead of risking to break through the barrier of order goddess, he first asked Neptune to launch probes to four order coordinate points according to the star map provided by order goddess. "So there''s still a part?" "Yes, in the 12-25 region of E region, the signal transmission is normal, and the lowest degree of transition can be carried out." "So we have to start from the safest place." Looking at the area marked by Wang Xing in the star map in front of him, founder frowned. It was one of the four coordinate points of order, and from the system point of view, it was still one of the "remaining" relatively intact areas, with an integrity of about 45%. Sure enough, chaos has disturbed the order of the whole universe. If we want to go further, we have to be steady? Thinking of this, founder is somewhat upset. He originally intended to start with the lowest integrity, but now it seems that he must first repair the order coordinates with the highest integrity, and then repair other areas step by step with the help of order diffusion After all, according to the goddess of order, it is impossible for founder not to move because only he or she has the seal of order in the whole universe. However, it doesn''t matter. Fang Zheng has already made psychological preparations for this. "Order the first fleet to be ready." Think of here, founder is also convergence mind, issued the order. "Target area E14, three hours to go!" "Yes! Commander www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "The transition is over. We have successfully reached the target location." Hearing the report in his ear, Fang Zheng took a long breath. Anyway, it''s safe to navigate in the cluster. It''s a waste of time, but At least it''s not a special waste of time. But "This is the order node? Why does it look like there''s nothing? " Fang Zheng looked at the screen in front of him. It showed that it was completely dark here. There were no stars, no constellations, and no nebulae. It can be said that there is nothing here, just a simple dark area. "Iona, move to the target location." "Yes, commander." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Iona nodded. Soon, the warship began to move forward rapidly. However, just after Iona moved forward for less than half a minute, suddenly, the whole warship suddenly trembled. Then, the twinkle of the secluded energy barrier and the rapid warning sound immediately appeared around. "Warning, unknown space fluctuation detected, warning, space collapse danger..." Not only that, at this moment, founder''s system also quickly jumped out of the prompt. [an attack is detected and the integrity of the node is reduced by 35% 34% 33% "Iona, step back now!" "Yes Looking at the prompt in front of him, founder was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything, and the node completion degree actually dropped? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to give an order to Iona. And Iona quickly backed out of the area. Only then did the warning stop again. "Hoo..." After confirming that everything was restored to its original state, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he looked at the goddess of order beside him. "I said, don''t you have any opinion?" "How do I know? As I said before, ontology completely deleted the part about external nodes just in case. We''re just backing up... " The goddess of order helplessly spread out her hands and murmured, but soon her figure flashed, from the original lazy rotten girl to a bespectacled researcher again. "I need to look at the investigation data here." "Wait, Neptune, put the data out here." Soon, with Founder''s words, a window pops up, and then all the detection data about this map emerge. Then the goddess of order reached out and pushed her glasses, carefully studying the data above. After a long time, she said. "I almost understand why." "Oh?" "According to the data, there should be a planet here..." "Yes, but we can''t see anything here unless it''s not in this dimension." Founder helplessly spread his hand, and the goddess of order nodded. "Almost. You''re right." "Well?" "I don''t know how the original goddess did it, but she hid the planet." "Hidden in the crevice of space?" "It''s more difficult than that..." Here, the goddess of order pondered for a moment, and then looked at Fangzheng again. "I remember you said that your order engraving allows you to travel to other different worlds, right?" "That''s right." "In the beginning, the goddess did something similar, but not quite the same. She put the planet as the node of order in a different world, and overlapped with it According to my guess. Because in this way, she can maintain the stable operation of the node with the help of the order of the different world. And the starry sky we are seeing now is not the starry sky of the world, but... " "The starry sky of a different world." Fang Zheng went on with a sigh. Mom, is order all monsters? The meaning of the goddess of order is understandable. It''s like painting with PS. the original "layer" of the world itself is covered by the layer from the "different world". The original layer cannot be seen unless you delete the foreign world layer or adjust its transparency to the maximum. What the original goddess did was to cut and cover a different world on the layer of the main world. In this way, it can not only protect the order nodes, but also use the order power of the different world to maintain the operation of the order nodes No wonder I just couldn''t break into this space. The goddess of order, if it''s true. "It''s just my guess. I''m not sure about the details." The goddess of order shook her head. "However, it is certain that with the power of the current star field, it is unable to bear the import of a large amount of external information, otherwise it may lead to the collapse of the whole plane.""Is there no way to solve this problem?" "If you can fix the nodes, then there should be no problem." "So I have to go..." Hearing this, founder was speechless, and the goddess of order nodded. "Of course, you are the holder of order engraving. Only you can get permission to pass through the order node barrier. And only with your strength can you successfully repair the node. If you can''t fix the node, then we can''t get in. " "Ah I can''t help it. Leave it to me. " Fang Zheng didn''t expect to go back to the main world, and he had to go through Come on, he''s used to it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand and then closed his eyes. Soon, his spirit extended from the warship and flew all the way forward. "DIDU....." Before long, the familiar system prompt sound came from founder''s ear, and then a line of system prompt appeared in front of his eyes. [new open world entry detected] [connection in progress] [data transmission......] [data transmission completed] [security interface opened] [do you want to activate the world gate? looking at the system prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and then extended his hand. "Yes." Soon, a blue aperture suddenly appeared in front of founder, in the aperture, is colorful. "That''s right." Just as he was about to step into the portal of light, founder seemed to think of something and looked at the goddess of order next to him again. "Do you know what the node is?" "I''m not sure. In short, the order node is made by the goddess of order. It may be a living thing or a dead thing. But I believe that as long as there is order engraved on it, you will be able to find the real order node. " "I see." After receiving the answer from the goddess of order, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he looked at nimfu and Iona standing behind him. "Well, I''ll go first, and you''ll wait here." "All right, commander." "Have a good journey, master." Facing the two people behind him, Fang Zheng turned and walked into the light door. The next moment, the familiar sense of weightlessness comes again. "Dong!" Fang Zheng landed heavily on the ground, but fortunately, he had been used to this kind of malicious crossing, and had maintained a good balance as early as he entered the gate of light. So no more shit. "Hoo..." It''s impossible to reach me Fang Zheng raised his head, moved his hands and feet, and then looked around. It looks like an ordinary western magic building, and the place that Fangzheng passes through is a dark alley. He watched carefully for a moment, then came out of the alley and came to the street. But The scene on the street surprised founder. "What the hell is this? Am I here at Disney? Or the zoo? " The streets were crowded with people. However, it was not just this that surprised founder, but There is no one walking on the street, not even half a Asian. People here look like the personification of animals in children''s cartoons that Fang Zheng used to watch. He can see sheep in clothes, wolves in skirts and rabbits with schoolbags What the hell is this place? And other people''s eyes looking at founder are also quite strange, full of coldness. "Mom, why isn''t that man hairy?" "Shh, don''t stare all the time." "That''s wuzhengzhong..." "Why is there no seed here?" No hair? You hairy ones are weird, OK! Listening to the whispers from four weeks, Fang Zheng''s face sank. Hey, this is really strange. In the past, the world he traveled through, whether it was the dark world or the world of the four saints, was discriminated against by non-human beings. What a good thing. When you come to this world, it''s human beings who are discriminated against? Is there any mistake? "Ah --!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about what to do next, suddenly, a shriek came from his head. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked up. He saw a piece of pure white falling rapidly, getting closer and closer "Dong!" At the next moment, Fang Zheng reached out and immediately held the pure white in his hand, making a "Dong" sound. "Hoo..." Only then did Fang Zheng see clearly that what fell from the sky was a girl with long blue hair in a dark cloak. She was holding a black cat tightly in her arms, and now she was closing her eyes and shaking."Hey, are you ok?" Looking at the girl falling from the sky, Fang Zheng asked, and then looked at it carefully. Well No tail, no strange ears, no hair on the face Isn''t that human? "Ah Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the blue haired girl opened her eyes in surprise. When she saw Fang Zheng in front of her, her cheeks turned red. "No, I''m very sorry..." "Nothing. You''re not hurt." "No, I''m fine..." As he said this, Fang Zheng put the blue haired girl on the ground. At the moment, the black cat in the blue haired girl''s arms gave a light cry, and then immediately turned around and ran away. "Ah Watching the black cat run away, the blue haired girl suddenly called out, but before she could catch up, the black cat disappeared into the crowd. Seeing this, the girl with blue hair dropped her shoulders and sighed. But the next moment, she saw Fang Zheng reach out his hand and put it in front of him. In the palm of his hand, there was a sapphire shaped ornament. "You''re looking for this? I saw the cat in its mouth just now "Ah, that''s it!" Seeing the trinket in founder''s hand, the blue haired girl immediately held out her hand to take it, and then respectfully saluted founder. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome." In the face of the blue haired girl''s thanks, Fang Zheng waved his hand, and then he glanced around. At this time, instead of reducing the number of people around, there are more and more people around. Of course, in founder''s view, these are not "people". "Another asymptomatic species." "Get out of here, this is not your territory!" Yo? court death? Hearing this group of animals dare to yell at themselves, Fang Zheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The next moment, the incomparable Longwei burst out in an instant. At this moment, the animals who just yelled immediately closed their mouths in horror. They were sweating, their legs were shaking, their teeth were fighting, and they couldn''t say a word. "Hum." Glancing at the surrounding animals, Fang Zheng takes his eyes back and looks at the girl with blue hair. "Let''s get out of here first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "Thank you so much for your help." After Fang Zheng got rid of the boring animals, the blue haired girl immediately bowed her head respectfully to Fang Zheng to thank him, and Fang Zheng waved her hand. "You''re welcome. It''s not a big deal What are you doing here? " "Actually..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl with blue hair was somewhat embarrassed, but she said in a low voice. "Actually, I want to go to a place..." "Where?" "It''s the highest viewing platform..." "Where?" Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the direction of the blue haired girl''s fingers. Soon he saw the tower at the top. "Yes, but I''m lost..." "It''s easy." Although it is also the first time for founder to come, since he knows the goal, it is not difficult for him. "Give me your hand and close your eyes." "Well? Well In the face of Founder''s request, although the blue haired girl was a little confused, she stretched out her hand and closed her eyes. Fang Zheng took the blue haired girl''s outstretched hand and then snapped his fingers. The next moment, the brilliance of magic appeared in an instant, enveloping them. Just in the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenes changed rapidly, and the dark alleys were immediately replaced by broad blue sky and white clouds. "Well, you can open your eyes." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl with blue hair opened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her. She was also stunned. "Well? Ah? What is this Obviously, the girl with blue hair was quite surprised that she suddenly appeared here. She came to the edge of the railing and looked around. Finally, this is exactly where she wants to go! "How powerful! How did that happen? " "Don''t ask. Asking is magic." In the face of the blue haired girl''s excited inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs and directly takes over the topic. However, the girl with blue hair didn''t seem to want to get to the bottom of it. She stood in front of the railing with her hands clenched and watched the scenery. "Is that what you want to see?" Fang Zheng went to the girl with blue hair and looked ahead. Only at this time did founder accurately grasp the current situation of his world. This is a floating island. There are many floating islands around. They are all floating above the clouds, and you can see things like flying boats. Obviously, the world has a certain degree of scientific and technological civilization It just doesn''t look so advanced. Even a quick glance through the alley just now shows that it is quite backward here. "Hoo..." Looking at the scene in front of her, the girl with blue hair let out her breath gently. "Although I have seen the floating island far away, it is the first time to overlook it from a high place in the city So I''ve been looking forward to seeing it last time. " "It''s not that I don''t understand." Fang Zheng also nodded to the blue haired girl''s view. It''s like seeing a city from an airplane is totally different from seeing a city from a watchtower. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl with blue hair nodded her head. "Now that I have realized my dream and have good memories, I have no regrets..." "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked at her suspiciously. How could it sound like a last word? I don''t think she''s going to jump down here and commit suicide the next moment. "Thank you very much today." As she spoke, the blue haired girl looked at Fang Zheng again. "Thanks to you, I can fulfill my dream." "Yeah..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and a guitar appeared in his hand. "In that case, why don''t I send you a song? Anyway, we are predestined to meet. You are the first friend I''ve met since I came here." "Friend Is that right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the blue haired girl''s expression was somewhat complicated, while Fang Zheng nodded. Then he looked at the town full of medieval fantasy style, thought for a moment, and gently plucked the strings. AreyougoingtoScarboroughFair Parsleysagerosemaryandthyme With the breeze, soft songs reverberate in the clear sky. The girl with blue hair stood quietly, watching the square singing while playing, and her eyes were shining with strange brilliance. Her petite body accompanied by founder''s singing constantly shaking, from time to time closed her eyes, as if feeling something in general. Remembermetoonewholivesthere SheoncewasatrueloveofmineFangzheng''s right hand gently brushed the strings, and the last song disappeared. "Pa Pa Pa!" Not long after Fangzheng''s song fell, the girl with blue hair clapped her hands. "That''s very nice." "Just like it." Fang Zheng bowed gracefully to the girl with blue hair, then turned his head and looked at the stairway not far behind him. "It seems that those people are looking for you?" Standing on the staircase were three animals in uniform Well, it looks like the world of Disney. But since there is no Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck, it should not be the heart of the kingdom. "It seems that it''s time for the dream like memories to come to an end." At the moment, the girl with blue hair also turned around and looked at the three people with complicated expressions. Then, she turned her head and looked at Fangzheng. "Finally, I have one more request." "What request?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girl with blue hair smiles. "And please Forget me. " Hearing the blue haired girl''s request, Fang Zheng was puzzled. After finishing this sentence, the blue haired girl said nothing more and turned to leave. "Shall we go now?" Looking at the back of the girl with blue hair, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then leaned against the railing next to him again and watched the town in front of him. Although only a little, just now he had noticed that when he touched the girl, there was a moment of strength in his body It''s like being attracted by a magnet. It''s just, it''s too weak. Is that the attraction and resonance of order engraving? Is she the order node of the world? Or someone who has something to do with order nodes? Thinking of this, founder opened the personal terminal and reported the situation to the people on the warship. So soon, after listening to founder''s story, a group of people got excited. "So big brother, you meet a beautiful girl again, eh? Why should I say so? " Xiao Hei is always afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "That world is full of animals? Do animals become human? Is it different from us and Asians? " Xiashi paid more attention to species. "It''s totally different. They look like the animals in the cartoon who wear clothes to learn from human actions I don''t know what''s going on in the world at present. In a word, what clues should the girl with blue hair have before. I''ll find a chance to get close to each other and see the situation... " "And bring us back a sister? Elder brother, do you have a pain in your back "Nothing. I drink Huiyuan Shenbao every day." Founder silently put the black back, and then quickly changed the topic. "What''s the situation over there?" "At the moment, everything is normal." Iona gave a quick answer. "I''ve ordered Neptune to set up probes along the boundary of the cluster, and once it finds the chaotic wave, it will immediately start the automatic defense program." "That''s good Be careful, after all, no one knows when the chaotic waves will break out. Report any problems to me immediately. " "Yes." After a brief contact, founder suspended the communication. It was evening. The setting sun has sunk under the horizon, with thousands of lights, it looks peaceful. However "Well?" At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his head and looked to the distant horizon. "That''s..." The smell of chaos? " Fang Zheng will not admit his mistake. He is indeed aware of the smell of chaos. After all, this thing is so special, and it''s also its own enemy. Founder will never feel the source of this breath wrong! The power of chaos has invaded the world! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s face sank, and then he flew to the sky and quickly disappeared into the dark night. People in this world seem to live on floating islands. Fang Zheng flies past from the air. You can feel the breath of life on those floating islands. But apart from that, the land is desolate, like a graveyard What is the world like? What the hell happened? "Found it!" At this time, fangzheng''s eyes flashed, and immediately found the place where the chaotic breath broke out. Then he speeded up and flew over there. It''s also a floating island. When Fang Zheng arrived, he could see dozens of strange things attacking the town. Their appearance was very similar to that of protointestines. They were also long and messy, waving countless tentacles. They looked like the combination of insects and animals It''s just that their opponents don''t have the power of the cursed son.Fang Zheng can see a group of soldiers in military uniforms fighting against these monsters, but they are useless. They are still holding the oldest kind of muskets, and they can''t do any harm to these monsters. These people''s struggles are in vain. What they have done can be said to have no effect at all. And the real drag on the pace of those monsters, is the three floating in the sky girl. They are holding a strange weapon in their hands. Behind them, they have wings like butterflies, shining with colorful brilliance. At the moment, the three girls are flying up and down, trying their best to stop these monsters from moving on. They did destroy some monsters, but there are still some monsters who continue to attack them. It can''t go on like this. After looking at it carefully for a moment, Fang Zheng makes a decision. Then he reaches out his hand. Soon, lestia and Esther appear in Fang Zheng''s hands. "Let''s go!" With the roar of founder, the hot flame broke out from the dark sword. Then, the next moment, founder came down from the sky and waved the sword to the monster in front of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 "How''s it going?" A brown haired girl with a braid waved her sword and cut her tentacles into pieces. Then she asked aloud. "The east side is not fully evacuated." A girl with silver hair, horsetail, sword and expressionless face shakes her head. Then she raises the sword again. Then the whole person rushes forward like lightning. Soon, the light of the sword flickers, and the monster in front of her is split into four parts. "Really, can''t they move faster?" Looking at the flying boat that is taking off gradually, the girl with braided hair can''t help complaining. There are only three of them, but the beast on the opposite side is nearly hundreds! "I''m going to...!" At this time, the girl with blue hair on the other side seemed to make up her mind. She raised the big sword in her hand and then charged However, at this time, a firelight from the sky lit up the dark night sky and attracted people''s attention. "Boom!" The dazzling fire flashed down from the sky and smashed at the monster in front of him. The next moment, only in the hot fire devour, the monster issued a sharp scream, and then quickly disappeared in the fire. "What''s that?" See this scene, three people are surprised to stare big eyes. "Is there any mysterious weapon developed by the army?" "No The girl with silver hair shook her head, then put out her hand and pointed forward. "It''s people." The flames were blazing. Fang Zheng stood up from the ground, holding the black-and-white double swords in his hand, and looking at the monsters in front of him coldly, he could feel that the monsters contained the same breath as the chaotic Warcraft in the main world. In other words, these guys are also demons infected by chaos. At this time, the monsters also noticed the existence of Fang Zheng. Maybe the order breath from Fang Zheng triggered their hostility. These monsters immediately turned around and rushed towards Fang Zheng without hesitation. "A bunch of scum." Looking at the animals coming to him from all directions, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then he raised the dark sword of his right hand. The next moment, the dark sword began to flash purple thunder. Then Fang Zheng clenched his sword and waved it forward. Call for the thunder of death! "Boom --!" The rampant thunder and lightning broke out in an instant, and the thunder and lightning tore the monsters who came to them as if they were blades, turning their bodies into a pile of fuzzy and ragged flesh and blood. Then Fang Zheng''s backhand once again swept, the hot flame turned into a raging wave, and in the blink of an eye, the bodies of these monsters were burned to ashes. "It''s amazing..." Looking at the scene in front of them, the three girls flying in the sky were stunned. They could also use the holy sword in their hands to eliminate these monsters, but they didn''t have such strong fighting power. But in front of this man, it is easy to wipe out hundreds of animals! How did he do it? "Boom!" However, at this time, suddenly, the earth cracked, and a huge monster appeared in front of founder. It opened its mouth and roared angrily at founder. At the same time, countless tentacles flew out and rushed towards founder. However "I''m not a magic girl now." Looking at the huge monster in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then his figure flashed. At the next moment, the three girls saw that the man standing in front of the monster suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind the monster. No one can see exactly how he did all this, but then countless scars appeared on the giant monster''s body out of thin air. The hot flame erupted instantly, and the giant monster was burnt into coke in the blink of an eye. "Done, done." Fang Zheng glanced around and found that it was a mess, but perhaps it was because his own sense of order had attracted those chaotic demons, and the nearby chaotic demons had been swept away. It''s too weak. Fangzheng doesn''t pay attention to these chaotic demons. They are even worse than those in the main world. We should know that most of those chaotic demons in the main world have some special abilities. But as far as the chaotic demons Fangzheng has seen Except for being a little bigger and a little scary, it seems nothing special. Even gastrulates are better than that. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked behind him, where three girls were falling from the sky. "Oh, hello." Fang Zheng waved his hand to the three girls and then looked at the blue haired girl in the middle with a smile."We meet again." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, two of them were puzzled. They turned their heads in surprise and looked at the blue haired girl in the middle. "Codoli, do you know him?" "This..." In the face of her companion, the girl with blue hair seemed to be at a loss. "I met him once when I was out on a tour today But I don''t know... " Obviously, the girl with blue hair didn''t know how to deal with the scene. For her, Fang Zheng was just a fellow traveler she met when she was on a trip today, and they spent less than half a day together. They didn''t even know each other''s names. She thought they would never meet again. But now it looks like "Who are you?" The girl with blue hair frowns and stares at Fang Zheng carefully. The strength of this person just now has far exceeded the level of the world that the girl with blue hair knows. Even they can''t have such a powerful force. In fact, she had never seen anyone with such power. "A traveler, an alien." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked behind the three. At this moment, a group of animals in uniform also came behind the three girls. "Maybe we need to have a good talk." This time Fang Zheng came to this world, and did not choose to hide his identity and engage in secret affairs as he crossed other worlds. For founder, the world is strictly "self paid travel". Since it''s a travel, it''s their own problem to have a quick look, or to buy a real estate villa as a long-term resort. But this time, Fang Zheng is equivalent to a "business trip at public expense", which is his serious work. Therefore, although Fang Zheng thinks the zoo is very unpleasant, he still has to do what he should do. So he came here and talked to the animals at their invitation. "I come from another world. I''m here to repair the order of this world and eliminate the chaos." "Chaos?" Sitting on the opposite side of the square, a lizard in military uniform vomited his tongue and looked at the square suspiciously. "It''s the thing you just faced. Although it has different shapes, it''s not just a threat to your world. I''m here to maintain order and eliminate chaos." "I don''t quite understand what you mean..." "In a word, all you need to know is that we have the same enemies, and I''m here to help you eliminate them." Before he came here, Fang Zheng also investigated the world with his "Mu Gao Pian Qi". He found that the world had been destroyed long ago. Now there are only dozens of floating islands and tens of thousands of residents. In short, the total population of the world is not as large as tiandaogong, and the world''s current technology is quite backward, and there is no room for development and evolution. So founder also immediately determined how to deal with these people. "Well I see what you mean, but... " Facing Fang Zheng''s words, the lizard officer hesitated, but in the end, he seemed determined and nodded. "In that case, are you willing to accept employment from the military?" "Hire?" "Yes." Said the lizard officer. "We need an administrator for the secret weapons warehouse of the garrison. Although I''m sorry, if you can, we hope you can be the administrator there for the time being. " "The keeper of the secret weapons warehouse?" Hearing what the lizard officer said, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Well, no problem." Fang Zheng didn''t care about the military''s request. He was also very clear that the wing guards would not believe a stranger''s words at will. But the power he showed in the face of chaotic demons also shows that he is a very dangerous character. As an army to maintain the world order, the wing guards certainly can not allow Fang Zheng to wander around at will. The position of manager of secret weapons warehouse is a compromise. After a few words of conversation, the lizard officer left the reception room with Fang Zheng and went to another room. In this room, Fang Zheng saw the girls who had been fighting with the chaotic demons in the sky. At the moment, they are sitting on the chair beside them. They don''t know what to say in a low voice. Seeing the lizard officer and Fang Zheng come in, they are all in a daze, and then stand up in a hurry. "This battle has been hard for you." The lizard officer nodded to the three girls, and then Fang Zheng saw the girl with braided hair waving her hand with a smile. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. After all, we didn''t make much effort this time. It''s totally up to the little brother over there You are really good, brother"Thank you very much." In the face of the plait girl''s praise, Fang Zheng smiles a little. At the moment, the lizard officer coughs and goes on. "From now on, he will go with you to the secret warehouse and be the administrator there." "Oh Hearing this, ponytail girl raised her hand again with a smile. "From today on, this little brother will be our companion." "Yes, you can get along with each other." With these words, the lizard officer turned and left Fang Zheng alone. At this time, three girls also gathered around him, looking at him curiously. "Hello, brother." The first to say hello is still the energetic girl with ponytail. "My name is Isaiah Maggie valcaris. Just call me Isaiah..." As she said this, isaya made a gesture, pointing to the expressionless silver haired girl with two horsetails. "Here is neferian, who goes her own way, and there is cordoli, who is childish." "Hello." With aiseya''s introduction, neferian silently nods as a greeting, while codoli is obviously a little unconvinced. "What is childishness? I''m 15 years old, OK!" "Hoo Hoo Hoo." However, in the face of cordore''s dissatisfaction with the retort, aiseya is a smile. "The problem is that this is not within the scope of the administrator''s guard? Besides, I''ve heard from cordoli that you two had a wonderful date together "That''s not a date! It''s just two people enjoying the scenery together! " "That''s a date. By the way, brother, what do you think of cordoli?" "Lovely? You''re cute, too. I love you all In the face of aiseya''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "By the way, my name is founder." Fang Zheng doesn''t hate aiseya''s spontaneous familiarity. In short, it''s like a low configuration version of Xiaohei The attributes of the two are quite similar. But compared with Hei, aiseya is not so bold. "What race are you? From the appearance, is it cannibal like wuzhengzhong "Why do you think of me as a cannibal..." In the face of aiseya''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was helpless. "I''m human." "Why?" Hearing this, they were all stunned. "Human?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Fang Zheng is not surprised by the three people''s reaction. In fact, through the "Mu Gao pianqi", Fang Zheng has almost investigated the background of the world. A long time ago, there was no human in this world. Then, a kind of existence called star God came from the sky. Star God used his soul fragments to wrap up the species named "beast" on this planet and became human. After that, human beings have developed and become the masters of the planet, and their number is increasing. As a result, the consumption of the soul fragments of the star God has been unable to keep up with the speed of human reproduction, and this also makes the contradiction gradually emerge. In this case, in order to avoid the death of the star God, the three earth gods who followed the star God began to fight with human beings, trying to destroy human beings. However, of course, human beings will not give up. They made the holy sword and the brave people who used it to fight against the three gods. They defeated the three gods and killed the last star God. But it makes no sense. In the end, humans were cursed and restored to animal form, destroying everything. At the last moment, the only remaining residents boarded the floating island, left the earth, and began to live in the sky until now. Of course, most people don''t know what happened. They just know that human beings destroyed the world, and then it became extinct. As for what happened, I''m afraid many people don''t know the inside story at all. However, in founder''s view, this is obviously not the only case. If he guesses correctly, then the last star God in the legend of the world background should be the node where the goddess of order stays in the world. At the beginning, there were only animals on this planet, obviously because the life on this planet has been polluted and infiltrated by chaos. As for the legendary record that "the star God used his soul fragments to turn these beasts into human beings", it can be seen as an attempt of the node of the goddess of order to reverse chaos. Unfortunately, the attempt failed in the end. The problem now is that Founder can only investigate where people transported her body to hide after killing the star God. As for where, I don''t know whether it is because of the influence of chaos or what problem, "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi" has no way to determine the specific coordinates. However, founder is not completely without clues. For example, the three girls in front of him Although the lizard officer didn''t tell him anything, Fang Zheng already knew that these girls, who were similar to human beings in appearance, were not human beings, but a race called golden goblins. When the survivors of this world abandon the earth and go to the sky, they will also face the attack of those beasts. In order to resist the animals, these people have to use the holy sword which was once made by human beings to fight against them. However, only human beings can use the holy sword, and these zoos can''t help it. So, they used the method of star God to create human beings, and directly used the soul fragments of star God and the souls of dead children to create the golden goblins. Only they can use the holy sword to fight with animals. As for the cost I don''t know. Although the fate of these girls is very tragic, Fang Zheng also finds a way. It is said that the golden goblin will awaken the memory of previous life and lead to the collapse of personality. But founder is very clear, this is actually just because of the star God soul fragments of memory recovery caused. Although it is only a node, the goddess of order is the goddess of order after all. Even if one hair is not good enough, it can destroy a world, not to mention the node carrying her strength. The reason why those golden goblins'' personality collapse is simply because they can''t bear the memory and power of God. As long as Fangzheng follows them and makes use of their resonance with Xingshen, maybe they can find Xingshen noumenon and wake it up again. However, fortunately, all the human beings in this world have died. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is also relieved that if the human beings in this world are not extinct, then he will face more troubles. After all, human beings in this world need to survive, but founder''s first task is to repair the node, so he can never let human beings kill the star God who is the node. At that time On the wings of death, anyway, I have many waistcoats. "Brother, are you really human?" Aiseya looked at Fang Zheng in disbelief and looked at him curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Even if I''m human, it''s not the same thing as human beings in this world All in all, you just need to know that I''m on your side to fight those monsters. " "That''s true. We''re much more relaxed with my brother." Hearing this, aiseya put out her hand with a smile and patted Fangzheng on the shoulder. Then his eyes brightened, and then he seemed to think of what kind of approach to founder''s body. "By the way, little brother, I heard from cordoli that you sang a song for her before. It''s very nice. Why don''t you listen to us as well." "No problem, of course." For aiseya''s request, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he grabbed it and took out a guitar from the void. See this scene, three people are surprised to stare big eyes, a sigh. Then I saw Fang Zheng sitting on the chair, and then plucked the strings again.AreyougoingtoScarboroughFair Parsleysagerosemaryandthyme The moonlight outside the window slowly emerged, and in the cabin, the music echoed with the song. The three girls were all concentrated on the chair, staring at Fangzheng without blinking. Until the end of a song. "That''s great!" Not long after founder''s song had just fallen, aiseya began to clap excitedly. "Brother, you sing better than the bards, don''t you, Lian, codoli?" "Well." Neferian, with silver hair and two horsetails, did not speak much, but nodded gently, while cordoli turned her head slightly red. "It''s really nice..." "Ha ha." Hearing this, Fang Zheng laughs. "Of course, I used to drive live." LIVE "It''s a concert, a concert, where a large group of people gather to hear you sing..." As he said this, Fang Zheng plucked the strings again, and then began to hum the second song. WhenIwasyoungIdListentotheradio waitingformyfavoritesongs It''s quite boring to be on the airship, and there''s no entertainment in the world''s technology, so founder sang one song after another until the knock on the door. "Dong Dong Dong." Hearing the knock on the door, Fang Zheng stopped playing at once. At the moment, the three girls came back to their senses and stared at the door discontentedly. After all, they are happy to listen to the song. At this moment, someone suddenly interrupts them, which inevitably makes them feel uncomfortable. But the knockers obviously didn''t understand their feelings. Soon, the hatch was opened and the lizard officer came in and looked at the crowd. "All right, everybody, it''s time to get off the boat." "Well? So fast? " Cordoliton was surprised to hear what the lizard officer said. Every time she came back in the past, she felt that it would take a long time. Why did she feel that it was only a blink of an eye today? Are you dreaming? Thinking of this, cordoli rubbed her eyes, then looked out of the window, and soon saw what she knew about the floating island. "Wow I didn''t expect that time passed so fast... " Aiseya also can''t help feeling up, next to neferian is silently nodded, at the same time to founder put up a thumb. "That sounds good." "If you are interested, I can sing to you anytime in the future." Fang Zheng also gave a thumbs up to neflon, and then waved the guitar away again. Seeing this scene, the lizard officer''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and then immediately withdrew his eyes. "Well, you go. I''ll inform negropon of the next battle." Hearing what the lizard officer said, the four men stepped out of the airship and came to the empty dock. It was late at night, and it was dark everywhere. Only a little light on the lighthouse barely lit up a corner of this dark and dim floating island. After putting the four down, the airship left quickly. Until then, looking at the founder beside her, cordoli coughed softly. "Come with me, I''ll introduce you to you." "Everybody?" "Yes, we are not the only three on this island, little brother." At this moment, aiseya came and said with a smile. "Besides us, there are many children here, but they haven''t become goblin soldiers and can''t go to the battlefield. Hehe, hehe, it used to be Nigran who was busy alone, but now it''s someone Oh, by the way, you have to be careful. Nigran is a cannibal. Her biggest wish is to find someone to eat. " "Wait, aren''t all the people in this world extinct?" make complaints about the founder. "How do cannibals survive when all human beings are extinct?" "I don''t know, but Nigran said she was cannibal, but in fact we haven''t seen her cannibal After all, mankind is extinct... " "It''s also..." In this way, while chatting with the three girls, founder went into the depths of the island. Soon after crossing a rotten wooden bridge, a bridge appeared in front of him, which looked like It''s like a place with some kind of accommodation. "This is where you work, brother." Aiseya put out her hand with a smile and patted Fangzheng on the shoulder. "Welcome to the goblin depot."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 "Human?" The white haired old man frowned and looked at the lizard officer in front of him. "Are you sure?" "Yes, sage, at least that''s what he said." The lizard officer lowered his head and replied in a low voice. After listening to the lizard officer''s report, the old man frowned and said nothing. At present, this old man with white hair and beard is the only remaining human being in the world - or once human. His name is Swann Kandel. He used to be one of the brave men of mankind. He died in the battle with the earth God. But before he died, he cursed himself by using secret arts, and then he was resurrected as a dead man. After that, in the nightmare like disaster of animal tide, Swann, together with black candle Gong, created a floating island to avoid the disaster. Therefore, at present, the great sage is also serving as an adviser in the wing guards, and is respected by all as a sage to save the clan. However, what the great sage did not expect was that 500 years after the disaster, he could hear such news! A human being on the battlefield against animals? How is that possible? To be honest, intellectually, Swann absolutely didn''t believe it. After all, five hundred years have passed since then. Human beings have already been completely extinct. Those brave men who once fought against the three earth gods in the legend have already died. So when he heard the lizard officer''s report, Swann''s first reaction was that someone tried to impersonate a brave man. After all, in this world, although human beings have been extinct, there are still other species similar to human beings that have no obvious animal characteristics. For example, cannibals are one of them. They are tall and strong, but they are no different from human beings in appearance. Of course, when they open their mouths, you can see rows of sharp teeth inside That''s what makes them different from humans. But after hearing the report, Swann hesitated. If the lizard officer didn''t exaggerate, then the man appeared and manipulated the fire with a single blow, devouring and burning hundreds of animals. This kind of powerful power, only once human brave - no, even once brave, no one has such ability. Who on earth is that man? Thinking of this, Swann was silent for a long time, then looked at the lizard officer again. "That man is in the goblin warehouse at the moment?" "Yes, your honor." "Very good. Then, when there is still fighting, let him go to the battlefield with other goblin soldiers. Don''t act rashly for the time being, just observe. Do you understand?" "Yes." Compared with the confused sages, founder''s life in these days is very interesting. At the beginning, the children in the goblin warehouse kept away from Fang Zheng. But who is Fang Zheng? He keeps millions of Loris in the temple of heaven. He has long known how to coax the children. He makes some delicious food, tells them some interesting stories, and then sings a few songs. After a day or two, these children soon get familiar with Fang Zheng. "So this story tells us that if we want to defeat the enemy, we must rush on, instead of sending each other one by one like huluwa did when he saved his grandfather, and finally nearly overturned..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s play." "Brother Fang Zheng, tell a few more stories." See founder stand up, next to the little girls are not willing to, one by one rushed up to seize founder''s clothes, and founder is out of hand, hit their small head. "Well, it''s time for you to train. If you want to listen, I''ll sing you some songs after lunch." "Good!" Hearing this, the kids just smile and then disperse. "You are really good, brother." At this moment, aiseya came to me with a smile. "It''s the first time that I''ve seen people outside of Nigran take care of them." "Of course, there are many little girls in Tiandao palace. For me, it''s a piece of cake." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then leaned against the wall, and now neferian came. "Tiandao palace Is that your hometown? " "Almost..." Hearing neferian''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked up at the sky. There was a sense of melancholy. Although once his goal was to go home, now It can be said that Tiandao palace is his home. "After a while, I''ll take you to Tiandao palace. It''s more interesting there than here, I promise." "Really? Then I must go! " "You don''t want to be here." At this moment, cordoli came helplessly and interrupted the conversation between them."We still have a task to do next. Let''s get things done first." At the sound of cordoli''s words, aiseya and neferian were also silent. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to be a little silent. Seeing this scene, founder clapped his hands. "By the way, I don''t know your strength yet Do you mind practising with me, cordoli "Practice? All right In the face of Founder''s invitation, cordoli hesitated slightly, then nodded. In fact, she is also very curious about what kind of strength this man has. Soon, they came to the square not far away. Fang Zheng was still holding lestia in one hand and Esther in the other, while cordoli picked up a huge sword that looked bigger than her body. However, on the body of the sword, there were curved wounds everywhere, which seemed to be made up of fragments. "Well?" See this scene, founder in front of a bright. Girl, you have a bright future. Would you like to join the undead team with me? He is tall enough. Now he seems to have the same strength and speed, and he is still using a huge sword Just a little more Guidance, will become an excellent Knight! But this idea is just a turn, even if want to let cordore join Flanders undead team is not now, he just raised his dark sword, looking at the front of cordore. "Are you ready?" "Of course!" In the face of Fang Zheng, cordoli is quite serious. After all, she has witnessed Fang Zheng''s powerful performance in the battlefield before, so she will not doubt his strength. Cordoli took a deep breath, then clenched the sword in her hand. Soon, a series of blue magic light flashed, the sword quickly decomposed, and then fused again. But what''s different from before is that there is powerful magic in the sword this time. "Oh?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Here I am!" At the same time, with a soft drink, cordoli raised her sword and ran to founder. She rushed to Fangzheng, and then she chopped her head on. At this moment, however, cordoli saw that the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and then his left hand turned, and the silver dagger immediately met the huge sword in her hand. "Dang!" "Why?" Cordore didn''t know what had happened. When she came back, she had found herself on her knees, with her sword on one side. The dark sword in Fangzheng''s hand was attached to her neck. The cold, sharp touch was enough to cut her neck with a little touch. What happened just now? Cordoli recalled carefully, but she couldn''t remember. She only remembered that she had attacked Fang Zheng just now, and then Fang Zheng seemed to fight back. And then Her memory seemed to be broken. When she came back again, it had become what it was now. "Come again." Fang Zheng put away his sword, retreated, and said at the same time. After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, cordoli gritted her teeth and stood up with her sword in her hand again. She continued to rush towards Fang Zheng. I''m kidding. She won''t just give up! She is a gold goblin who uses relic weapons to fight with animals. In any case, she will not choose to escape! "Dang! Dangdang! " Fang Zheng didn''t use any other power, but just waved his sword to fight with Kodori. And cordoli obviously learned, her eyes staring at the white dagger of Founder''s left hand, full of vigilance. Obviously, although cordoli didn''t know what had happened before, she was sure that it had something to do with the white dagger of Founder''s left hand. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng was secretly evaluating the quality of the blue haired girl in front of her. Well, the speed is good, the reaction is very flexible, and the combat experience is very rich. At first glance, they are veterans who have been in the battlefield for a long time It''s just "Dang --!" Fang Zheng once again suddenly waved his sword. This time, cordoli could not hold on and stepped back. "That''s it?" "What does that mean?" When she heard Fang Zheng''s question, she glared at him discontentedly. She was joking. She just tried her best, but she was blocked by Fang Zheng''s understatement. Cordoli was not a novice. Of course, she knew what it meant - she could not compare with her partner. At this moment, hearing Fang Zheng''s slightly disgusted inquiry, cordoliton was about to cry. I can''t beat you. What do you mean by mocking me? "No, I mean This is the holy sword, isn''t there any special ability? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng put out his hand and pointed to the big sword in cordoli''s hand. From the competition with cordoli just now, he has realized that cordoli''s use of this sword is just to infuse magic into it and make it sharper - to put it bluntly, this is something that can be achieved by the existence of an elite level in the main world.Isn''t it about attaching power to weapons? In this case, you don''t need to use any holy sword at all. You can take any shovel Forget it, shovel or forget it. I''m almost brainwashed by walnuts. All in all, since it''s a holy sword, what special ability should it have. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Ke Duoli and others are also stunned. "Special abilities Isn''t it the ability of the sword to infuse magic power? " "No..." Fang Zheng''s face was puzzled when he heard the blank answer of cordoli. He always felt that it was not so simple. Of course, this is a different world, and founder will not study it in depth. It''s just like Dunyong''s world of mental retardation. Mental retardation is a basic setting. You can''t be worthy of it seriously. You can only say that the average IQ of people in that world is not more than 100, even the boss is the same. But this world is different. It''s a small world under the background of the main world. According to the investigation of "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi", in the past battle, the brave people in this world killed the star God and the three earth gods with these holy swords! The star God is the order coordinate of the goddess of order in this world! Although it''s not the goddess of order, the coordinate of order is not so easy to deal with. The fact that these holy swords can kill the star God and the three earth God shows that they must have some special ability. Otherwise, if it''s just the enchantment of magic How can you kill the order coordinates!? Not to mention the order coordinates, it''s Fang Zheng himself. Now it''s impossible to hurt him with any weapon. Fang Zheng doesn''t even need to open the shield with a simple Enchant Weapon, so he can let the other party fight directly. It''s all considered as a back massage. "Let me see that sword." Curious, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to Kodori, who hesitated a little. "But only humans can use these sacred swords..." "I''m human, aren''t I?" "That''s true..." make complaints about Fangzheng''s Tucao. He also has nothing to say, but he passes the sword in his hand. Then, Fang Zheng held the sword tightly, lifted it up and looked at it carefully. Then there was a flash in his eyes. "Oh?" "Click!" Cordoli and others saw that the holy sword in Fangzheng''s hand suddenly split, and then quickly transformed and spread. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge light blade! Up to the sky! "This What''s going on? " Seeing this, everyone was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 That''s not right! Looking at the dead herd in front of her eyes, cordoli could not accept it. In the past, their battles were very dangerous. They needed to wave relic weapons to resist these terrible monsters. But now, they just need to fly in the sky and hook their fingers, and they can easily wipe out many times more animals than usual? If it took a lot of magic, then cordore might have accepted it better, but the fact is that they didn''t make any effort at all. Even after they are familiar with the use of this strange weapon, all they have to do is to fly a little higher, and then they can fight those beasts It''s free to turn on the killing mode. That''s not right! Looking at those monsters that needed to work hard to be eliminated, they were easily blown into coke. How did cordoli think and feel uncomfortable. If it''s so easy to eliminate these animals, what are they doing all the time? What are the sacrifices of those elders? Until she returned to the airship, cordoli was so dazed that when Fang Zheng called her, she didn''t respond for a moment. "I said," what are you staring at? " It was not until Fang Zheng waved her hand in front of her that she regained her mind and bowed her head in embarrassment. "Sorry, I''m distracted." "Can you be distracted?" At this moment, aiseya also asked curiously. "This time, we successfully eliminated the beast. Isn''t that a good thing?" "So to speak, but I always feel that It''s not right. " "No?" Hearing this, neferian tilted her head in disbelief. "No, that''s right!" At last, cordoli regained consciousness and clenched her fists. "When we used to fight with those beasts, it was not so easy at all. We need to concentrate, otherwise we are likely to die. But now, we don''t have to fight like before. We just hook our fingers and we can easily wipe out those beasts. " "Isn''t that good?" Aiseya scratched her head in doubt and exchanged a puzzled look with neferian. "In this way, we don''t have to open the door by ourselves, and we don''t have to work as hard as before, and we can live longer. Isn''t that a good thing?" "But But... " "Well, I think I see what you mean." Looking at the dancing, I don''t know what to say, cordoli shrugged her shoulders. He could more or less understand the idea of cordoli, just like the emergence of mechanized infantry eliminated cavalry, the eliminated party either readily accepted or chose to resist. It''s also easy to understand, just like those knights in the middle ages, they spent a lot of time and energy on horseback riding, fighting, training and so on. As a result, they gained a superior position and strength in the battlefield, and no one can compete with them. However, after the emergence of firearms, the status of knights declined rapidly. They are no longer high above the battlefield king, on the contrary, any small soldier can take a gun to knock it down. It only takes a little to make a knight spend his whole life learning and everything he has come to nothing. Ask yourself, it is true that not everyone can accept this reality. "Do you think you''ve put so much effort into fighting the beast, but now it''s meaningless?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, cordoli was silent for a moment, then nodded. At this time, Isaiah and neferian understood. It was only obvious that they were not as stubborn as cordoli. Isaiah, for example, is not only resistant, but also very welcome. As she said, in the past, the demon elite soldiers could only explode themselves when they met the enemy they couldn''t fight. But now, with this special and powerful weapon, they have another way to retreat. Although the golden goblin''s concept of death is very thin, everyone hopes to live a little longer, doesn''t it? "I can say a lot to comfort you, but at least I can assure you, it''s not meaningless. If there is nothing you have done before, then the world will not support until now. When I come here, I will not meet you, nor fight here. Maybe I will be alone on the desert on the ground, bored with the hidden hamster Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So in a better direction, what you''ve done has at least supported the world to the present." "But After that? What shall we do? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s consolation, cordoli''s mood did not get better. On the contrary, she became more and more confused. The golden goblin is born and died to fight against the beast. If one day, their existence is no longer necessary, then what is the significance of their living in this world?"I can''t answer the three questions of philosophy, but I can give you an answer." Fang Zheng looked at the three girls in front of him. "In fact, I didn''t intend to say it so early, but since you have this idea, cordoli, I might as well tell you directly. When it''s all over, I''m going to take all the gold goblins out of here, if you like, of course "Why?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Get out of here?" "Yes, the world is much bigger than you think..." While saying this, founder opened his personal terminal, and soon a 3D holographic projection map appeared in front of the three people. "See? This is our airship, and these are floating islands. This is the world you know, right Curiously looking at the holographic projection in front of them, they all nodded. They were born and grew up on a floating island. For them, floating island is everything. "But in fact, your floating islands are just floating islands in the air, and the land below is like this..." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to draw a stroke, narrowing the scope of the whole map, and soon everyone saw the gap between the two, which made them wonder. "This is the earth?" "It''s amazing It''s bigger than all our floating islands put together! " "This is the earth? Don''t you have to worry about falling? " Although holographic projection is only a general idea, just looking at the scene in front of us is enough to shock the three girls. However, their exclamation is not over, because the camera continues to pull away. Gradually, they see that the land has become a huge ball, and then a medium-sized ball, and then a small light spot Around it, there are almost the same light spots everywhere. As for their floating island, they have long disappeared. "Welcome to the real world." Fang Zheng let go of his hand and let the star map rotate, while the three girls were staring at the star map in front of them. "As you can see, the world is infinite, and your world is just a small grain of sand. As for these floating islands..." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the floating islands nearby. "As you can see, they don''t matter to the world because they don''t exist." This time, no one spoke. After a long time, cordoli spoke with difficulty. "So what are we going to do?" "You can explore the world with me. In fact, I told you that I came to this world with my mission. I have to face a threat, a big threat." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand and grasped the floating light spots in the star map. "If I fail, the whole world will end. I need more strength, more company. " "But I don''t think you need our help. After all, compared with the weapons in your hands Cordoli swallowed a mouthful of water, and then whispered that she knew very well that she could not have done that. The effect of his "Cain" strike alone was enough to match that of cordoli''s fighting for half a day. "A weapon is just a weapon. If no one uses it, it''s a pile of scrap iron, and I''m optimistic about you." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng patted Kodori on the shoulder, and then put away the holographic projection. "But you don''t need to answer right away. You can give me the answer before we get rid of these beasts and leave the world." With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand and then turned away from the deck. By the time they returned to the cabin again, cordore, neferian and Isaiah were silent. What founder showed them was really shocking. It felt like they had recast their three outlooks. Until entering the room, the three felt as if they were still dizzy. "I feel like I''m dreaming now." Aiseya threw herself on the bed and said vaguely. "You said Can those animals really be eliminated? We alone If you don''t say anything else, there are not enough people. " "But he said yes." Neferian silently took a word. "If one day all the animals have been destroyed, what should we do?" "I don''t know..." Cordoli also shook her head blankly, they had been used to the current life, in the three people''s view, they will be like the others, fight, and then die. Then someone will inherit their relic weapons and continue to fight. It''s like a cycle. They have never thought that one day they will be able to completely eliminate the beast. In other words, for them, it''s more like a dream in the distant future than a reality.But now, founder has given a brand new choice. That night, none of them fell asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 "I always feel like my brain is going to explode." Lying in bed, looking out at the night sky, Isaiah sighed. "I didn''t expect that the world would be so big..." "Well..." Hearing Isaiah''s emotion, neferian nodded silently. "But, there is no evidence to prove this. Maybe he just said it casually. Anyway, how could the world be so big?" Cordoli still can''t accept it. Her concept of the world just stays on the floating island and the earth. But now, after learning that the world she lives in is just the most humble dust in the desert, cordoli obviously feels a little scared. "Just think of them as floating islands hundreds of times larger, right?" Although she also knew that her world was a ball, she didn''t wonder why they didn''t fall like the dwarfs or elves. After all, compared with them, Isaiah and other goblins have always lived on floating islands. For them, floating in the air is not a new thing, or even a daily routine. Because of this, they quickly accepted the concept that their planet is a super large floating island. So the living environment will really affect the acceptance. "The future To be honest, I''ve never thought about it yet... " Aiseya holds her head in her hands and looks at the ceiling. The fate of the golden goblin is to fight and then die. Even living is an extravagant hope for them, not to mention the future. But now, they seem to have a whole new choice. When she heard this, cordoli was silent. She never thought about it. But now, maybe she has to think about it. While cordoli and others were thinking about their future, on the second floating island, the great sage also listened to the report from the lizard officer with a serious look. "You mean that man gave the goblin a very strange but powerful weapon?" "Yes, sage, this weapon is very similar to our muskets and artillery, but its power is thousands of times that of them! There were more than 200 sixth beasts. Under the bombardment of these weapons, they were completely annihilated without even half an hour''s support! " The lizard officer''s tone was full of excitement and excitement. Although he didn''t understand the principle of those weapons very well, after asking Kodori and others, the lizard officer also had a considerable understanding of these weapons. Powerful and easy to use. More importantly, unlike the relic weapon, it seems that anyone can use it! He can imagine that once this weapon spreads, then the beast is no longer a threat! They can easily protect the floating island! "And what about the weapons?" "Sorry..." It was taken back by the man. " This is also something that makes the lizard officer feel helpless. He originally wanted to ask Kodori and others to take one to study it carefully, but he was told that after the battle, fangzheng recycled those weapons and said that he would take them out when the next battle was over. Obviously, people didn''t intend to show this weapon to themselves and others at all. Hearing this, the sage fell into silence. Mysterious weapons, unknown origins, men who call themselves human beings, all of which make the sages feel that they are beyond their imagination. He originally thought that the other party might be the same as himself, who was once a survivor of that world. But now the sages don''t think so, because in their time, there was no such weapon. If there is such a weapon, then humans do not need to make a sword and cultivate the brave. Who the hell is that man? "Sage, what should we do?" Let me think about it. " This time, the sage did not answer immediately. He always had a feeling that it was this It''s much more complicated than you think. When the next morning, the three people dragged their tired bodies to the deck, the first thing they saw was Fang Zheng drinking coffee on the deck. "Well, it seems you didn''t sleep well." Looking at the three, Fang Zheng waved his hand. Hearing Fang Zheng''s joke, cordoli snorted and turned her head. "After listening to what you said, how can you still sleep?" Isaiah was still smiling. "But brother, do you really think we can wipe out those beasts completely? You know, there are thousands of beasts in this world, but the goblin soldiers are only me, codolli, neferian There are still two people not here, but there are only five goblin soldiers in total. Can we really eliminate so many beasts? ""Indeed, you are not enough." Fang Zheng nodded. "But I have a fleet. As long as I rely on their strength, only tens of thousands of animals can be done easily." "Fleet? Where is it? " "Now they''re not here. When I''m done, I can call them over." "What do you want to solve have something to do with the star God?" At this time, in the side has been silent neferian, but suddenly said, and founder nodded. "Yes, the star God is what I came to your world for, but unfortunately, it seems that it will take a little time to find the star God now." "What are you waiting for? We''ll help you if you have any clues." Hearing this, aiseya was excited. "Let''s get rid of the star God earlier, and then you can call the fleet to destroy these damned monsters!" "Of course, if there''s anything I can do for you, of course..." However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. Seeing Fang Zheng''s reaction, the three golden goblins turned their heads and looked along Fang Zheng''s line of sight. It was only then that Fang Zheng was looking at a floating island not far away. "Where is that?" "Over there? It''s the kingdom of Alpes, a country with a bad heart. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, aiseya turned her mouth and answered that she obviously didn''t like that country. "Let the airship go over there." Fang Zheng immediately gave the order. However, hearing what he said, the three girls looked at each other. "Over there? However, the wing guards did not intervene in the internal affairs of other countries, nor were they attacked by beasts there... " "So in a nutshell, no?" "Well Probably not... " This meeting was also a hard headed reply, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Well, I see. Then I''ll go back." With these words, fangzheng''s figure flashed, and the next moment he flew up into the sky, toward the floating island. Looking at this scene, the three girls are not surprised to stare. "What''s he doing in Alpes?" Aiseya asked suspiciously, while cordore shook her head. But before she could say anything more, she saw that Neverland, who had been silent, suddenly appeared with colorful wings shining behind her. Then, without saying a word, she flew directly to the sky and ran after the place where Fangzheng left. "Wait, neferian, I''ll go too!" Seeing neferian leave, aiseya also called out and followed quickly, leaving only codolli standing in the same place. "Wait, what are you doing? It is illegal to go to other countries without notice Ah However, before she had finished her words, neferian and Isaiah had already flown away. Looking at this scene, she stamped her foot angrily, then spread out her wings and quickly followed. The scene flashed by. Fang Zheng didn''t care about the town below. He just heard the sound coming from his ears. He flew all the way to the front of a castle. "That''s Alpes'' Royal City. What''s he doing there?" Seeing this from a distance, Isaiah''s eyes widened in surprise. But the next moment, Fang Zheng''s action, let her gape - see Fang Zheng a head rushed down, directly in front of the castle to hit a big hole! "My God, what is he thinking?" Seeing this scene, aiseya was shocked, even neferian was stunned, but soon, she flapped her wings again and flew forward. "Boom!" With the sound of violent impact, the castle was obviously unable to resist the impact of founder. He directly broke the wall and the floor. When founder fell to the ground again, he had already appeared in a dark basement. It''s full of dim lights and strange looking instruments, like an alchemy workshop. On the other side, a group of pig head breeders in white coats turned around in surprise and looked at the uninvited guests in front of them. "Who are you?" "Why did you break in here?" Pig heads asked angrily, but Fang Zheng didn''t answer their questions. He just looked at the wall in front of him. There, several girls were bound by iron chains, and they were inserted with things like test tubes. Blood and magic slowly flowed out, and the dark iron bound them. Fang Zheng was not surprised by this scene. People in the dark world have done similar things, so it is not surprising that people in this world will have such behavior. But that doesn''t mean he''ll accept it.And founder''s response is simple. He snapped his fingers, and soon, the invisible magic quickly freed the girls, and then protected them in a round bubble. "What do you want to do? Come on, stop it! You are against the Alpes A pig head roared and rushed over. However, founder just waved his hand without looking back. The next moment, he saw the huge pig head rising from the sky and flying to the side with blood. And the fat body in the noble dress fell to the ground wobbly. This scene immediately angered the people in front of them and made them fall into fear. "Brother, what are you doing?" At this time, neferian, Isaiah and codoli arrived, and they were also surprised to see the pig head man who had fallen to the ground and lost his head. But soon, when they saw the scene clearly, and the girls, the three were even dumbfounded. "This is Golden goblin At a glance, aiseya recognized that these girls, whose bodies were cut open, looked miserable and incomparable, were her own kindred. This let her originally puzzled expression, suddenly turned into anger. "How dare Alpes do that? They are in violation of the treaty! " According to the treaty, every gold goblin on the floating continent should be managed by the wing guards. The golden goblin was not born by human beings like the cursed son. On the contrary, they are more like natural spirits, bred and born from natural lakes. They will appear as babies in lakes, streams and rivers, and then be discovered and raised. Of course, after the gold goblins were found to be able to use relic weapons to fight against beasts, they were basically handed over to the wing guards for unified management, which was also the treaty signed by the floating island civilization. But now, Alpes is actually holding the gold goblins in private and experimenting with them? "Kill them!" When he discovered his shady plot was exposed, another pig man in aristocratic clothes suddenly yelled. Then he saw a group of soldiers with muskets rushing over and raising their muskets at Fang Zheng and others. However, Fang Zheng just stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. At the next moment, the bodies of the soldiers and the researchers in white suddenly exploded like a ball full of gas. Blood and internal organs were mixed and scattered on the ground, bringing a bloody smell. "Hello, this..." "Can you take them away?" Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the corpses, as if he had just done a trivial thing. He turned his head and asked Kodori. And cordoli looked at the fallen bodies with a complicated look, and then nodded. "I can contact the first class military officer! Take them to the airship "That''s good." Fang Zheng nodded. As he said this, he turned around and went to a noble who was paralyzed to the ground. He reached out and grabbed the pig by the collar. "Who planned this?" "This This is In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the pig trembled with fright. "Who?" "Yes, your majesty..." "Oh, I see." When Fang Zheng heard this, he nodded. Then he threw it away. At the next moment, he saw the noble pig flying out with a roar. He hit the wall next to him, and his head was smashed like a watermelon. "Well, let''s get out of here." Said here, founder clapped his hands, as if to complete a trivial thing, but this let three people a time do not know what to say. After a while, cordoli seemed to react. "What are you doing?! How can you... " "Of course I can. I can do whatever I want." Fang Zheng looks at cordoli. "But..." "I know what you mean." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted her. "I know that you golden goblins regard yourself as soldiers, as consumables, and will die one day. For you, it doesn''t matter. But it''s the same for me. What you think of yourself is your business, what others think of you is others'' business. What I think of you is also my business. How you look at yourself and how others look at you has nothing to do with me. I just do what I want to do. " So, what do you think of us? " At this time, neferian asked again, while founder shrugged. "At least I don''t think you deserve that treatment. "Then, he said calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 When Fang Zheng and other three people rushed back to the camp, it was a mess. "What''s the situation now?" "The sixth beast just appeared destroyed the gas stove!" Cried the lizard officer. "We need your strength!" "I see." Hearing the cry of the lizard officer, Fang Zheng nodded, then put out his hand to touch it, then took out the weapon and threw it. "Cordoli! Isaiah! Stop those beasts, and give the rest of the black hole generator to norft! Neville, landoruke, you use this. " "What is this?" Taking over the weapon thrown by Fang Zheng, landoru looks puzzled. "Samurai V shotgun is powerful and has a wide range of targets. The only problem is its short range. But it doesn''t matter now, you two pay attention, from now on, I want to wake up the star God! You two are responsible for protecting me from those damned things. " While shouting, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took out a few balls and threw them into the sky. Then he saw the balls spread out in four directions and flew away. Then, a square blue barrier immediately surrounded the crowd and the airship. "This barrier can resist the attack, you just need to hide behind the barrier and shoot." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at the broken airship which was still intact just now. Originally, he also hoped to wake up the star God in a safer place. But just now, the lizard officer said that the beasts attacked the airship immediately when they appeared. Now it is obviously impossible to repair it for a while. In that case, we have to do it now! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put it on the forehead of the little red haired girl. Soon, a line of information appeared in front of his eyes. [order coordinate detected] [coordinate integrity 32%] [repair? "yes!" With Fang Zheng''s response, soon, a steady stream of divine power began to emerge from his body, and then quickly toward the floodgate flood, toward the petite body. [coordinate repair...] 35% 38% MMP, those damned bastards! Feel their body is fast disappearing divine power, founder is also in the heart secretly scold those idiots. They use the soul fragments of the star God to create the golden goblin. As a result, their coordinates are broken and their integrity is reduced. Now if you want to repair the coordinates, you can either integrate all the gold goblins with the spirit of the star God again, or you can only find energy from another place to complete it. Founder of course will not choose to sacrifice the gold goblin. What''s more, although it is the soul fragment of the star God, the gold goblin now has different personalities. If it is recovered rashly, it will become a multiple personality psychosis like the backup goddess of order. One neuropathy is enough trouble. Do you want another one to live? So in the end, founder decided to use his magic power to make up the damaged part. But it doesn''t prevent him from swearing the human beings in this world 1800 times in his heart. However, at this time, a somewhat ambiguous, tender voice sounded in his ear. "Who are you?" At this moment, the world in front of Founder changed instantly. The surrounding wilderness and desert disappeared, and the roar of the animal soldiers and the wild cry of the animals disappeared. What appears in front of Founder''s eyes is a space that looks very romantic, like crystal condensation. In the middle of the space, there is a gorgeous princess bed. On the bed, the girl with long red hair and white skirt is sitting there, looking at him curiously. "Hello, little princess." Fang Zheng raised his hand and said hello to her. Hearing Fang Zheng''s greeting, the girl tilted her head curiously. "Who are you? Have we met? " "Of course not. It''s the first time we''ve met." "But I feel a very familiar breath from you... " "I''m here to save you." Fang Zheng held out his hand to the girl. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Zheng. What''s your name?" "Aluco hawkston." Hearing founder''s inquiry, the girl showed a very happy smile. "That''s my name!" "Hello, aluco." Fang Zheng went to the bed and sat down. He reached out and touched the girl''s head. "I''d like to ask you how you are, but You don''t look very well "Mom and dad left me a mission." Aluke replied in a low voice. "But AI Lu didn''t accomplish that mission..."With AI Luke''s words, the scene begins to change. Soon, the room that originally looked like crystal gradually becomes a white space. The pure white room, next to the blocks, dolls, looks like an ordinary children''s room. "Boom!" Suddenly, the wall gradually cracked, accompanied by a burst sound, the wall cracked, and then, a girl with bright red hair, holding a big sword, rushed in. Her whole body has been scarred, can''t help panting, but even so, she still raised the hand of the sword, aimed at the front of AI Luke. Sure enough, this is the sword. Looking at the holy sword in the red haired girl''s hand, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. It was the holy sword used by cordoli. Obviously, his guess was correct. "Who are you?" However, even in the face of the enemy waving a murder weapon in front of her, AI Lu still just quietly and doubtfully looked at her and asked. "What can I do for you?" "Wu --!" AI Lu didn''t do anything, but the girl with red hair shivered and curled up as if she had been beaten heavily. This is the power of God. Just like founder''s Long Wei, if it really breaks out, it doesn''t even need to fight. Even one look is enough to make mortals die. However, unfortunately, here is only a young god, the residual coordinates of the goddess of order, and it is obvious that She''s not used to using her power. "Ha Ha... " Just two words, let in front of the red haired girl encountered as if the most painful attack, but this is also of course. If it was Fangzheng, all he had to do was snort, and the girl with red hair would immediately die of heart burst and spit blood. "Lilia asplay..." As she gasped, the girl with red hair gave her name. "Just a brave man to destroy you and save the world." "Why save the world?" Looking at Lilia all over the body in front of her, AI Lu can put forward her own question in doubt, while Lilia wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and straightened up. "Because I have someone I like." "Ah..." Aluke stares at Lilia, and seems to feel something. But Lilia didn''t hesitate. "Then rest in peace!" The next moment, she roared forward, raised the sword in her hand, and thrust it into the little girl''s body. In the face of all this, AILU didn''t have the slightest reaction. She didn''t even know what the other party wanted to do. She just watched Lilia stab her sword into her body, and then Fall down slowly. "I''ve been dreaming since I was killed by Lilia." At this moment, the scene around changed again. "Just like Lilia at that time, I had a dream of fighting hard for people I like, so now I can understand what Lilia thought at that time." "Yes." Fang Zheng was silent for a moment when he heard AI Luke''s reply. "So, what''s your choice?" "Choice?" "Yes, your mission will continue. So, what''s your decision?" Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. "To destroy the world and start all over again? Or... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, AI Lu Ke was silent for a moment. Then she raised her head and gave a smile to Fang Zheng. "I I love the world. " "So that''s your answer." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. At the same time, in front of his eyes, the progress bar has come to an end. [order coordinate repair completed] [start restarting coordinates] "what are they doing?" While pulling the trigger, he broke the beast into pieces again. Landoru turned her head and looked at the ground not far behind them. There, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and put his hand on the red haired girl''s forehead. The flaming flames burst out from Fangzheng''s body, enveloping him and the red haired girl. "I don''t know, but..." Neferian turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. Her eyes were full of worry. "It should be ok..." "Boom!" However, neferian''s voice has not yet fallen. Suddenly, the flame that envelops them suddenly becomes more and more powerful. From the original fire pile, it turns into a pillar of fire that rises from the sky and rushes straight to the sky. For a moment, everything in all directions seemed to be shrouded by the flame. Everyone was surprised to see this scene."Here, what is this?" "The beasts are getting more and more fierce!" At the same time when the pillar of fire broke out, the animals who were besieged by the eight methods from all sides seemed to have sensed something and began to launch a nearly suicidal attack on the barrier. Soon, the blue energy barrier began to flicker under the crazy siege of animals, and became more and more fragile. "Not yet, OK?" "I don''t know!" The girls beat back the crazy animals again and again, but it didn''t stop them. On the contrary, they looked more dangerous. "No ammo!" Cordoli first threw away Cain generator in her hand, and aiseya next to her also looked bitter. "I''m running out of bullets, too!" "I can''t help it. Prepare to use the holy sword!" "It''s not necessary." Just as she was about to take down the sword behind her and attack, the voice of Fang Zheng came from behind her. At the same time, a hand was stretched out and pressed on her shoulder. "Hoo..." Is it over? " Seeing that founder was safe, cordore and Neville, as well as Isaiah, were relieved. "Now what?" "Don''t worry, leave it to me next." Looking at the girls in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then he reaches out his hand and opens the personal terminal. "Royal Navy Blue first fleet, ready to enter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 "Everyone, evacuate immediately." "What?" Hearing the order from founder, landoruke and Novotel, who are fighting in the front line, are surprised. Orchid dew can frown, discontented turn to look at founder. "What are you thinking? If we don''t hurry up... " "There''s no need. You''d better stay away from there to avoid being hurt by mistake." What do you mean? Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, landoru was stunned for a moment, but just as she was about to ask, suddenly, landoru felt that it was dark all around. She subconsciously raised her head, looked at the sky, and then, landoru can the whole person is rigid there. What''s that? In the time horizon of landoruko, an extremely huge, almost hill like existence emerged from the clouds and rapidly declined. Its huge body covered the whole sky, even the sun could not penetrate. Meanwhile, landoruke heard founder''s voice in his ear. "Field clearance." Before landoru could understand what Fang Zheng was saying, a scene that she would never forget happened. A series of golden beams burst out from the terrible and huge steel creation, whistling through the sky and shooting at the earth in front of us. In these dazzling light, the earth began to tremble and collapse. The hard surface is easily broken, and the merciless and dazzling light beam sweeps through it, sweeping away the wriggling and twisted animals. What happened? what is it? What''s going on? There was no sound in landoruke''s ear, only the deafening sound of bombing rang through her mind, and even her heart was beating violently. It was not until her hand was held by someone that landoru recovered from the state of being possessed. At this time, she found that she did not know when she was sitting on the ground. "Novt?" Landoruke turned her head and found novt pulling her arm and shouting. But landoru couldn''t hear anything. All she could hear was the explosion, the roar, and the shock that almost swallowed up the whole world. "What are you talking about?" Landoruke also yells, but even she can''t hear what she is saying, and novt seems to give up communicating with landoruke. She grabs landoruke''s arm, takes her away from the barrier and comes to Fangzheng and others. At this moment, founder has already tactfully released a silent barrier to separate the roar from the outside world. "So you see, I said I wanted you to come back." "So, what''s that?" At this moment, landoruke''s ears are still a little buzzing. She can''t even hear Fangzheng''s voice clearly, but she still pounces on it, grabs Fangzheng''s clothes and yells. As a gold goblin, landoru is one of the rare members who are very interested in ancient and human history. She once taught herself the writing of ancient human beings and read many records about ancient human beings. But landoru was convinced that even those ancient humans could not have such power! "I said, my fleet." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked up into the air. All the plunder ships and battleships headed by Rodney have been in place and are wantonly destroying everything on this land. Fortunately, all the creatures on this land are basically dead, so there is no need to worry about being injured by mistake. "Fleet..." Landoruke mumbled the word and looked up at the sky again. Without the deafening roar that filled her brain, she could actually begin to observe these terrible creations. Landoru can see that these should be airships. After all, they also have airships in their world, so they can accept the reality of "metal creations flying in the air". However, compared with their airships, these huge metal warships in the air are just like clouds blocking the sun, and there is a floating island No, even bigger than floating island! It''s unimaginable! It''s not only landoruke, but also cordoli, neflon and aiseya. Although they heard Fang Zheng say that they have a fleet more than once, they didn''t expect that it would be like this! The animals didn''t turn over any waves in front of the steel fleet, and they were easily torn to pieces, which they never dreamed of seeing. But now This scene is more real than a dream Cordoli stretched out her hand and pulled her cheek. The clear pain told her that everything in front of her was not a dream, nor an illusion, but reality "Well, air bombardment is almost over, and then ground propulsion." Fang Zheng waved his hand and took out a Tanji from the inventory. He saw a small metal ball dribbling on the ground for a circle. Then a light beam came out of its eyes and hit the air to form a round black ball.Then, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and the next moment the black ball disappeared. Instead, it was a crystal tower. This is also the ability of time dragon. It''s a waste of time to build simply. But if founder is here, you can directly open the acceleration plug-in. I''m GM, who dares to complain about me? "Shua, Shua, Shua!" The next moment, cordoli and others will see a meteor like flash of light, followed by a group of wearing silver and white armor, bright red cape Knight appeared in front of founder. "Master!" Looking at the square in front of her, she half kneels on the ground in the armor of the undead, while the other Asian Knights also kneel down. "This time you are pioneers." Fang Zheng stares at lavtalia and says. "This is the first battle of the undead team. You know what to do. Yanzhu are waiting to see your jokes." Raftalia of course knows what Fang Zheng means. Fang Zheng''s position for the undead team is the close guard army, the blade of the temple of heaven. But Yanzhu and Tina obviously don''t like this positioning. Although the undead team and the kids belong to the left and right hands, they still want to compete. Of course, Fang Zheng believes that the main reason is that the little girls vent their resentment and jealousy to these Asian people. Fang Zheng didn''t stop it. After all, an army without a sense of honor has no combat effectiveness. Even in Fang Zheng''s original country, the ace teams of various military regions are not pleased with each other. Everyone thinks that they are the best. In the past, only the little girls were the only ground troops in Fang Zheng''s hands. Ania was in charge of the air mecha division, while the fleet led by Iona was even higher in the sky. There was no comparison between them. But now there is an undead team, and the fighting spirit of the little girls is also stimulated. This is what founder is happy to see. As long as there is healthy competition, there will be no problem. "Yes, master!" Ravtalia also nodded her head. Of course, she understood the meaning of Fangzheng. Moreover, as a latecomer, if you want to gain a firm foothold in Tiandao palace, you really need to show your strength. Of course, if raftalia and other Asians choose to live in the rear, there will be no competition. But now that they are on the battlefield, they naturally have to show their strength so that they will not be looked down upon. "Our undead team is your sword. What you point to is what we want!" "Good." Fang Zheng nodded his head when he heard the answer from lavtalia. "Go ahead, it''s time to show your strength!" "Yes As she said this, she turned around, then raised her sword and threw it. At the next moment, with a "click", a cartridge case jumped out of the sword. Then her dark sword suddenly burst into flames. Then, she raised her sword and rushed to the messy land ahead. As the immortal team of the new generation of Tiandao palace, this set of armor and weapons were redesigned by founder. Although they are not different from those used by founder from the appearance, there are still big differences inside. For example, the material used to forge wolf Blood Sword is the refined gold of the main world. It is mainly forged by Fangzheng handed over to the dwarves, using the unique forging techniques of the dwarves. There are many enchants attached to it to increase its power. At the same time, founder also referred to the Belka magic loading technology from the magic girl world. As for the armour of lavtaliya, it is made with hard light technology. In essence, it belongs to the same kind as the armour used by Yingli and yasna, but it is different in style. Therefore, this armor suit, which seems to be full of medieval style, has already broken through the sky. At present, the battlefield outside is a mess. After being washed by the space warship, most of the animals have completely died, but there are still some leaky fish wriggling out of the cracks of their bodies, screaming and continuing to attack Fang Zheng and his party, like they don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. It''s a virtue of their kind in the main world. However, in the face of these monsters, lavtalia and others are also fearless. They have also experienced more difficult battles against the tide in their own world. By contrast, the fight is now as easy as a walk. But this scene is another scene in the eyes of cordoli and others. "It''s amazing..." Looking at the nearby raptalia and others who are waving the burning sword and tearing the beast to pieces easily, cordoli can''t help sighing. They have shown far more power than the golden goblins. We should know that even cordoli, with the help of the power of the sword, can only challenge dozens of animals in her heyday. But now these strange and powerful soldiers, but in the face of hundreds of animals attack, all face unchanged!What''s more, they don''t use relic weapons! Do you mean Thinking of this, cordoli turned her head again and looked at the founder beside her. The world Is it really going to change? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 With the efforts of the blue fleet and the girls, the beast''s attack was successfully repulsed, and the animals circling in this area were completely eliminated. Now that one of his goals has been achieved, Fang Zheng naturally does not hesitate to take AI Luke to the second floating island, where he finally meets Swann Kandel, who is honored as the sage, and heizhugong, one of the three earth gods. "Ooh, aluco!!" The black candle Lord, who once destroyed human beings, now only has a huge black skull. But even so, when he saw eloco, he cried excitedly and kept beating his huge and funny skull up and down to express his excitement. "I''m here, too, black candle!" "Red Lake!" Compared with heizhugong, honghubo was a little worse. He didn''t even have a boarding body, only a spiritual body was left to wander around ailuke. That is to say, after Fang Zheng revived AI Luke, Red Lake uncle woke up with him. Of course, in founder''s view, the three earth gods are actually three protective program systems used to protect the order coordinates. Unfortunately, they have not been able to fulfill their mission. "Well, now we can have a good talk." Fang Zheng takes back his eyes from AI Luke, who is chatting with black candle, and looks at the old man in front of him. "What would you like to talk to me about? Lord star Facing Fang Zheng, the old man was a little nervous. He obviously regarded Fang Zheng as the same existence as AI Luke. From a certain point of view, there was no mistake. After all, AI Luke and AI Luke were called star gods because they were gods from the star sky The same is true of Founder''s identity. So Fang Zheng also acquiesced. Strictly speaking, his current status is higher than that of AI Luke, but lower than that of the goddess of order. But at least it''s a low-level blue collar member. "About the future of the world." Fang Zheng crossed his hands and looked coldly at the old man in front of him. "To be honest, I don''t like you very, very, very much. In my opinion, the extinct humans and the orcs are stupid and disgusting, not to mention the crimes you have committed. " Said here, founder once again looked at Ai Luke. "But you have been punished as you should be. Those human beings have been extinct. This is an end." Hearing this, the old sage''s expression was a little gloomy, but founder didn''t care. "I can understand that in the light of the present fate of the world, the decisions you have made. Although I don''t like it, I can understand it, so I''ll give you two choices. " "Choose..." Choose In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the old sage seemed very confused, while Fang Zheng nodded and went on. "The first choice is immigration. I will move all the indigenous people in this world to another world You can understand that. There, I will give you a piece of land, you don''t have to worry about the invasion of animals, you can live freely What founder said is nature is the main world. There are so many chaotic places in the main world that need to be opened up. At present, there are many porridge and few monks, and it will take some time for human beings to reproduce. Besides, with the power level of the Lord world, founder doesn''t think these orcs can make waves. After all, on the continent of the main world, there are too many people who can kill them with backhand. "What about the other option?" "You can stay on this planet, but you have to protect aluco. She likes you very much, and she likes the world. That''s why I didn''t do anything to you. But to be honest, I don''t like you at all. And according to my previous research in this world, it''s hard to be sure that you won''t do the same thing in the future. So I have to put the scandal in front of me - the existence of eloco is very important to us. Once she is threatened again, I will wipe you out completely See? This time, you won''t have another chance to survive for 500 years. " After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, the old sage''s face turned blue. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like either of these two choices. The former needs to leave his hometown. Although most people in the world may want to have a place of peace, for him, this is his hometown after all. Although the latter doesn''t sound very difficult, the old sage also knows that it''s not so easy, and he also understands why Fang Zheng said so - because not long ago, the old sage got the news from the lizard officer that the kingdom of Alpes used the gold demon to transform without authorization. Although he was also angry at that time, he didn''t expect that it would turn into the current situation. But what can the old sage say about it? Five hundred years ago, they had a criminal record of killing the star God in an attempt to make human beings continue. Now they have been arrested for experimenting with the soul fragments of the star God.Now I''m just patting my chest and saying, "I''ll definitely protect my Lord Aluke." I''m afraid I''ll only use "do you think I''m a fool?" Look at yourself with your eyes. Therefore, the old sage can not guarantee. But In this way, the risk is greatly increased. In case someone really died Then what they have to pay for is the lives of all the people in the world. Judging from the impolite tone of the young man, he obviously won''t give himself a second chance. As for the reason The old sage knows well. Five hundred years ago, they had to swallow the evil with tears. However, the old sages knew that no matter what choices they made, they lost the most precious things. Freedom. Once they choose to migrate, they may indeed get a good and peaceful life, but on the contrary, they will no longer be able to live independently and only under the wings of others. But even if they stay here, they will also be under the surveillance of these gods Unless they resist. But The old sage silently looked out of the window at the metal warship bigger than his floating island, and immediately gave up the idea. The other side only needs one shot to blow the floating island to pieces. "Let me think about it." Finally, the old sage can only give such an answer. Fang Zheng didn''t care about the old sage''s answer. After talking with the old sage, he went to the other side. At this moment, lavtaliya, Yanzhu, bustrey and Xiashi, even Xiao hei and Eliya were all around Kodori and others, greeting them curiously and asking questions. Just as Fang Zheng was approaching, he happened to hear Xiao Hei ask neferian a question. "What''s your relationship with big brother?" Hearing Hei''s question, neferian was silent for a moment, as if thinking. Then she tilted her head. "Pets." Why "How could it be?" Hearing neferian''s reply, Hei and Eliya are stunned, but Yanzhu and Tina are just in front of their eyes, as if they have got some inspiration. "Cough!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng coughed in a hurry and interrupted the communication between the two sides. I''m kidding. He doesn''t know when he''s going to get neferian as a pet. Although this child with silver hair, double ponytail and silence always follows him, but Huh? When I think about it, it seems very similar. "Cordoli, Neville, come here for a moment." As he said this, Fang Zheng came in and waved to the gold goblins. "Just now I have talked with the sages. They are likely to move to another world, so I''ll ask you what you think." "What do we think?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Ke Duoli was stunned, while LAN Duolu frowned. "What does that mean?" "That''s what the golden goblin will do next." Fang Zheng took a look at landoruke and went on. "You golden goblins used to fight for the world, but now, the threat of the world is about to be eliminated, so I said You can think about your future. I have two suggestions. The first one is that you can follow me back to Tiandao palace, where you can live the life you want. If you don''t know what to do, you can also go to school in the temple of heaven, receive education, and look at the outside world before you make a decision. " "What about the second one?" "You can stay here and tell you secretly that I will reshape the world and make it fit for life. After that, I will build new cities on this land. Aluke and the three gods will stay here. She likes you very much. If you want to stay here, you can create your own home from scratch. " When communicating with the old sages, Fang Zheng deliberately concealed this, which is why he is sure enough to move these guys to the main world. After all, the resources on the floating island are limited. If we can''t go back to the earth, the resources on the floating island will run out sooner or later. But at the moment, the earth is dead. If founder doesn''t have the planet modification technology, he can''t do anything about it. But now it''s different. For founder, the value of owning a planet in the main world is immeasurable. You know, he has been developing on the planet of the main world, but that planet is not square after all. But this planet is different, founder can completely according to their own wishes, its secondary development. He can make the planet what he wants.What''s more, with this planet, founder has an additional stronghold and refuge against chaos. After all, Fang Zheng once considered whether he would find another place to take refuge in case the main world could not survive. In the past, he had no choice, but now Founder just wants to be a real estate agent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Founder gave an ultimatum. However, these idiots of floating island civilization did not disappoint him. After two days, when the sage found founder again, the situation changed again. "So only 20 percent want to move to the new world, right?" Fang Zheng sat on the sofa, looking at the old sage with a smile, and the old sage nodded. "Yes, you may not know that each floating island is an independent kingdom. Although our wing guards have been guarding these floating islands, they also receive funding from them, so we are not qualified to ask and order them..." "It''s your business." However, the old sage was interrupted by founder before he finished his words. "Well, you tell those guys, I''ll give them three days, and after three days, I''ll cut off the energy supply to all the floating islands." "What?" Hearing this, the old sage was surprised. "How can you do that?" "Of course I can do that, and the black candle agreed with me." Founder ten fingers crisscross, coldly staring at the old sage in front of him. Isn''t it a nail household? Hey, I''ll cut off the water and power for you. Do you want to go? If you don''t go, throw your floating island on the ground and let yourself face to face with those beasts! Fang Zheng has learned from heizhugong that the reason why these islands can float in the air completely depends on his power as the God of the three places. Therefore, as long as heizhugong takes back his power, the floating islands will fall immediately. This is also Fang Zheng''s plan. For people in this world, founder is a little less compassionate. From a certain point of view, people in this world are more disgusting and ugly than those in the dark world. Although the people in the dark world do a lot of cruel and cruel things to the cursed children, and they do discriminate against them, at least there is a theoretical emotional basis for this. After all, people in that world all have their own parents, brothers and sisters killed by protozoa, and the government there has not developed a way to eliminate the enterovirus in the cursed son. In addition, once the virus in the cursed son gets out of control, it will indeed become a protozoa. So this danger does exist, because the discrimination and fear of the cursed son is understandable. Even in the world of Dunyong, the discrimination of human beings against Asians is the same. Asians used to be slaves. Later, under the leadership of Dunyong, they resisted the rule of human beings and established their own Asian country, which in turn discriminated against human beings in their own country. This is an issue left over from history and an ethnic conflict, which is understandable. But in this world, it''s hard for people to understand the discrimination of ordinary people against the species. Of course, if you want to say that the species is human, it''s better to say that after all, human beings destroyed the world 500 years ago. But as a matter of fact, today''s Wuzheng species are basically not human beings, so the world''s fair discrimination and expulsion of Wuzheng species make Fangzheng very unhappy. Not to mention, the golden goblins have been protecting them, but their rewards are discrimination, hunting and cruel experiments. What''s more, it''s different from the dark world and Dunyong world, which are fighting against protozoa and Asian people. In this world, human beings have been extinct for 500 years! It''s been 500 years, and it''s still discriminating! To Fang Zheng, this is a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves. So Fang Zheng didn''t care about the idea of these people. On the contrary, he deliberately planned to move these orcs to the main world. Didn''t they discriminate against human beings? Then send them to a world dominated by human beings to see if these bullshit orcs dare to compete blindly. That world is full of backhand destruction. Fang Zheng wants to see if these idiots will get into trouble with one of them and be destroyed. As for the land, fangzheng is naturally prepared, but it is not fertile land. Of course, it is not a barren place, but the territory of the holy land. Of course, the reason why the holy land is so generous is, on the one hand, the requirement of founder, and on the other hand, the fact that these areas are chicken ribs. You know, because of the development of the land of chaos, many people go to the land of chaos to build their own new world. Therefore, some of the original geographical location is more remote, no resources and less populated areas are uninhabited. Since these people want to come, they can simply arrange to go to these places as waste recycling. More importantly, of course, it''s easier for them to watch these orcs on the land of the holy land. After all, they come from a world eroded by chaos. Who knows if these orcs are sealed with animals or chaotic genes just like those people 500 years ago. So the best way is to watch them under your own eyes. "Three days later, I will send someone to take over all those who are willing to leave. As for those who are not willing to leave, let''s live and die together with their floating island." With these words, Fang Zheng stood up and turned away without looking back, leaving the old sage standing there alone, watching the ground helplessly and silent.Facts have proved that threat is always more effective than negotiation. Only one day after founder dropped the ultimatum, the old sage sent another message that all the floating island countries agreed to the migration plan. In this case, founder would not waste any more time and started the migration directly. Of course, in order to successfully complete the demolition, founder chose to start from the nail households. That is one of the most resistant floating islands. "Is everyone ready?" Standing on the dock, Fang Zheng turned his back and looked at the sky in front of him. Standing beside him, the old sage nodded helplessly. "Yes, sir. They finally agreed to move, but..." "It''s a big idea, isn''t it?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the crowd on the wharf not far away. They were carrying their families and luggage. But everyone''s face is not good-looking, many people even look at Fang Zheng with hostile eyes, like they want to eat him alive. He didn''t care about it at all. "But, my Lord, is that really OK? From island 41 This is... " "I know. Kill the Knights of history." Fang Zheng laughs. Of course, he knows what the old sage means. The order is a radical organization among the orcs, which claims to drive all the existence except the orcs out of the city. And this island is their base camp, and it is also the most discriminative place. That''s why we have to kill chickens for monkeys. "Don''t worry, I understand your ''tradition'', so I have sent people who meet your requirements to receive you. I believe you will get along very happily on the way of migration." "This..." Listening to Fang Zheng''s sarcastic ridicule, the old sage knew that the situation was not good. He knew very well that the people who killed the order were hiding in the crowd, waiting for trouble. And now the star God is so confident It seems that the situation may be worse than you think. "Oh, here it is." Just as the old sage thought about persuading him, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked up at the sky. Hearing what he said, the old sage also raised his head in a hurry, thinking about the sky. Then he saw that in the middle of the sun, a black spot gradually emerged, and then gradually enlarged. And seeing the shadow, the crowd began to stir up, but soon, there was a scream of panic. "My God! What''s that? " "What the hell is this?" With the increasing shadow, the crowd became more and more panic, and even screams and cries appeared. And the old sage was also dumbfounded. Because what appeared in front of him was not the metal warship in the old sage''s imagination, but a monster as huge as a floating island! "What is that? Is that a beast? " "How can the beast attack the floating island?" At this moment, the crowd has become completely panic, many people turned and tried to escape. It was not until then that the old sage regained his mind. He didn''t even have time to care about founder''s idea. He quickly opened his hand and tried to maintain order. However, at this time, only a few "Shua Shua" sounds were heard. At the next moment, the old sage saw countless spore like things falling from the sky and smashing around the wharf. Then, a fierce looking monster came out of the pit and surrounded the crowd. Seeing this, those people immediately began to scream again. The soldiers raised their guns and tried to attack the monsters. But they were surprised to find that their bullets hit these monsters, and they didn''t react at all, just like tickling them! "Roar --!" The flying dragon circled in the air, roaring and making a deafening roar, while on the ground, under the command of the insect queen, the snake and the beetle surrounded these people. "Star God, what is this..." "That''s what I call helpers." Fang Zheng patted the old sage on the shoulder with a very kind smile on his face. "I know that these orcs are discriminating against non-specific species, so I specially dispatched insect groups to help them move. You see, we are not human beings. Maybe we have something in common? You say... " What common topic can this have Hearing this, the old sage''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. "Well, it''s up to you. Get ready to leave." Fang Zheng released his hand, with a relaxed and proud smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at the frightened crowd in front of him. "I believe that along the way, they will have an unforgettable journey." For founder, this is the best demolition team. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 As for the orcs, Fang Zheng didn''t care after he sent them away. Of course, he knew that once he left the original land, the orcs would have to reshuffle their power and status. However What does this have to do with Founder? He only cares about the golden goblin. The orcs did not kill them directly, which was the last pity left by Fang Zheng as a paladin. As for their life or death, let them decide for themselves. Now, founder is working on a huge project. That is "Boom!" The silvery white cylinder roared down from the atmosphere and directly into the earth''s crust. Soon, the earth began to tremble, broken and split, bright red flames mixed with magma spewed out, dark smoke straight into the sky, the sky completely shrouded in airtight. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you What are you doing? " Standing by the porthole, looking at the bright red flames that are exploding on the distant planet and the dark clouds that have covered most of the planet, Mary could not help asking. Fang Zheng said before that he would rebuild the environment of the planet. After all, after five hundred years, the earth of the planet has completely died. It is not easy to rebuild a suitable place for people to live. As a mage of the Department of change, Mary is very concerned about all the means to change the environment, not to mention the fact that she is trying to restore the landscape of a world. This also made her quite interested, so after starting work, Mary also curiously came to the observation room to see it several times. But No matter what Mary thinks, it''s like destroying the planet! "This planet is no longer viable. The dead can not be resurrected, so they must be reborn We are now in the early stage of the simulated life cycle, re stimulating the crust, regenerating the environment, and spreading and culturing bacteria Fang Zheng is sitting on the chair, turning over the personal terminal in front of him and answering casually. This planetary transformation system is not a product of a certain world, but is exchanged by founder, including all the components and a thick manual. Now founder is learning while reading the manual Anyway, it''s just to transform the planetary environment to the primary stage suitable for human habitation, but there''s no need to refer to the dissemination of wisdom and civilization and the creation guide and so on. "How''s it going, NIMF?" "Stage one is complete, master." "Well, aluco, are you ready?" Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng turned to look at the red haired girl beside him, while AI Luke nodded. "Come with me." After getting AI Luke''s answer, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and the next moment they disappeared from the bridge. When they reappear, they are already in the upper air of the planet. "According to the normal operation, we should start to spread auxin, forget it Let''s go. " Fang Zheng said to himself, then put away his personal terminal, looked at Ai Luke again and nodded. "Well, it''s up to you." "All right." Hearing this, AI Luke smiles at Fang Zheng. Then she closes her eyes and opens her hands. At the next moment, the pure white and dazzling brilliance immediately centered on AI Luke, spread around like waves, and melted into every corner of the world. "Boom...!" The heavy thunder sounded, and then the heavy rain poured down and covered the whole earth. This is the reshaping of the whole world. First of all, restoring it to the basic stage is like completely formatting a system disk full of messy software and viruses. Then, the system was reinstalled again. There are two ways of "reloading the system", one is scientific, the other is divine. The scientific method of "installation" takes too long, but the use of divine power is different. AI Lu can be regarded as the last star God, the residual coordinate of the goddess of order, and get enough divine power from founder to transform the environment of a planet, naturally it is not a problem. Most of all, save time. If you use the planetary transformation system package exchanged by founder, it will take a lot of time to complete the initial environmental reset, even if the growth promoting agent will be added. At least it will take five or six years or more to restore the ecological environment of the planet. But for the gods Fang Zheng is floating in the air, looking at the earth below. The torrential rain gradually inundated the low ground, forming oceans and lakes, and then the current whistling from the plateau, plains and basins, forming rivers. The howling hurricane blew through the air and headed north with a chill. Gradually, the earth began to freeze. The dark land was covered with frost and turned into pieces of white. Then, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sun slowly lit up the earth.This would have been a long process, and it would take decades or hundreds of years or even longer to recover. However, in front of the divine power, all this is not a problem. The snow began to melt. The emerald green representing life germinates from the soil, and then grows rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, turning into fresh grass leaves, towering trees, dense shrubs, tangled vines "Click." A rabbit came out of the grass, looked left and right, and then quickly ran to the other side of the grassland. However, at this time, suddenly, with a long chant, an eagle came down from the sky. Its hard claws caught the rabbit running on the grass, flapped its wings and went with the wind. Everything seems to be normal, but what''s abnormal is "Is there something wrong with the size?" Looking at an eagle the size of a helicopter and a rabbit the size of a bicycle, Fang Zheng scratched his head. Is it the result of divine power? Of course, in addition, looking at the wind element around the eagle, and the rabbit still struggling under its claws, the whole body crackling discharge Well, it''s normal to make some mistakes. "How do you feel? AI Lu Ke Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the red haired girl beside him. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, AI Lu Ke turned around and showed a happy smile. "I can feel This land has been reborn... " "Good..." Hearing AI Luke''s reply, Fang Zheng was also relieved. The reason why he let AI Luke take this step is that he didn''t do it himself. Of course, it''s not because founder wants to save his own power consumption. It is because the world is one of the four fortress strongholds in the inner city appointed by the goddess of order, and AILU can be regarded as the order coordinate of the world, which is equivalent to the general of the fortress. Therefore, only when her strength is expanded in the world, can the barrier of stable order be maximized. "Well, I''ll give it to you and the three earth gods for the time being. I''ll send someone to build a city here soon." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, AI Lu also showed a happy smile and nodded his head. If five hundred years ago, when she was killed, she was just a young and unrelenting star God. So after 500 years of sleep, it''s completely different. In this five hundred years of sleep, AI Lu Ke is not unconscious. She still looks at the gold goblins through the connection of soul fragments. Because of this, AI Lu Ke likes those gold goblins very much - well, the mother''s love for her daughter is almost the same. After all, it was also a piece that fell from her Fragments. "Well, let''s go back first." Founder opened the personal terminal and scanned the star map. The above part was originally a crimson sign, but now it has become a reassuring blue. Even in the surrounding large areas, order has been stabilized. Nimfu also reported that from the detected spatial data, the turbulence and space storm that originally ravaged the star field began to disappear. In this way, the formal construction work can be started here. After returning to the warship in low earth orbit, founder immediately called others and began to give orders one by one. "Start building the gate and orbital space station immediately, and the space transition system. I''ll try to put a few gates on the surface Iona, go back and build some industrial ships for transportation. " "I understand, commander." Hearing founder''s order, Iona also nodded. "And then..." Said here, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then slightly raised his mouth. "Let''s take the guests home." It has to be admitted that when these golden goblins stepped out of the warship and set foot on the temple of heaven, they were completely shocked by this city which was completely beyond their imagination. Whether it is the endless grassland, or the blue lake, warm streets, prosperous city. Let these gold goblins like into the Grand View Garden, staring at the eyes can not stop. If those orcs are indifferent, then these golden goblins are very concerned. Founder not only personally led the team, but also sent several little girls to take these gold goblins around. He first took these gold goblins to see the houses of those little girls in the city and their schools, and experienced the feeling of going to school in the school. Then I went to Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. At the same time, I went to the grassland outside to have a face-to-face meeting with the Filo birds. The plump Filo birds are really popular with children. Even Kodori is fond of these big furry animals. And until this time, they finally feel something. Their future has changed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 After arranging Kodori and others, founder did not immediately go to the second node. There are many ways to play real-time strategy, some people like to start to grab the mine, multi line operation. Some people like to push forward step by step. Fang Zheng, who likes to build blockhouses and machine gun towers directly to the enemy''s gate, is naturally the second type. If the League of heroes can build defense towers, founder is one of those who will build defense towers from their own highlands to enemy highlands. It''s a word. I only say it once. Besides, the world was completely eroded by animals before. Animals are the representatives of chaos pollution. That''s why founder''s way of remaking the planet is like Mary''s way of destroying the world. On the one hand, it is really necessary to reshape, on the other hand, it is also to thoroughly kill all the animals that may be hidden in the earth''s crust and thoroughly disinfect them. Now the ecological environment of the whole planet has been reshaped, but founder did not leave, but sent a lot of people to explore the world. On the one hand, we should be ready to build fortresses and cities there. On the other hand, we should conduct a comprehensive survey of the current ecosystem of the whole planet. Although Fang Zheng used the "applicable version of ecological cell ration" at the beginning, because of the accelerated growth of divine power, the animals in this world are obviously different from those in the ordinary world. For example, an eagle the size of a helicopter and a rabbit the size of a bicycle. And it will discharge. So after confirming that the ecological environment of the whole planet is stable, founder has sent hundreds of investigation missions to various regions of the planet to investigate the situation there. Most of them were little girls from Tiandao palace, while others were members of the delegation from the main world. After all, they are also very interested in this reshaped ecosystem. In addition, it will take time to build cities on the surface, as well as gates and space stations in outer space. Therefore, after that, founder has temporarily stopped moving to the next coordinate point. Instead, it intends to "manage" this coordinate point thoroughly. At least, it will have to wait until it has the most basic self-protection ability before moving on. Otherwise, I will fight to the front. In case of another chaotic storm, can''t I turn back halfway? KAIFEN base also needs to wait for all the facilities to be built. At least the defense tower needs to be repaired. Otherwise, a wave of sneak attack by the other party will be in vain? As for those gold goblins, Fang Zheng also made a decision after discussing with Ke Duoli and others. Those gold Goblins who have not yet reached adulthood will go to the three schools of tiandaogong first, and then decide whether to stay in tiandaogong or go back to build their hometown after graduation. As for the five adult golden goblins, landoruke was tired of fighting and killing, and volunteered to be a librarian. Cordoli, aiseya and novte are fooled into the immortal team by founder. After all, gold goblins have excellent physical attributes, and the relic weapons they use are also big swords in essence, which are easy to adapt to. By the way, those holy swords were directly thrown into their own warehouse after being recycled by founder and sealed up. I plan to take them back sometime and let nimfu study them carefully. As for neferian Well, although neferian also hopes to join the undead team, but her height is not qualified, so she is pulled away by Yanzhu and Tina, who share the same disease. As for founder, after the end of the matter at hand, he returned to the game world. The reason is very simple, that is "the soul of darkness", which is made by love song, will be on sale soon! After founder gave the request, in the following period of time, Eagle leaping has been preparing for the dark soul, and all kinds of advertising also emerge in an endless stream. And the media in this world are also very face saving. After flying eagle released the bait of "dark soul", they immediately bite. Founder''s return to the game world this time is to open the game conference. Although they can also be responsible for this kind of thing, founder is not going to let it go. You know, this is the first game conference he held after his rebirth. He must play by himself! After all, I don''t forget my original intention. Even if he has become a God, he can''t forget his job as a game producer! How can a man forget his roots? So when Fang Zheng stood on the stage again, looking at the reporters and the crazy flash lights in front of him, his heart was like drinking ice Cola in the dog days! "Mr. Fang Zheng, I heard that the game" soul of darkness "was made by you. After the event of" Sao ", why do you want to make such a game?" "Mr. Fang Zheng, does it mean that the company''s business line will be transformed again when flying eagle makes this" soul of darkness " "Why did Eagle leap to make such a game after the success of game king and Pokemon?" "What kind of game is soul of darkness?" In the face of founder who came to the stage, reporters also raised their microphones one after another and raised one question after another. No wonder they are so excited, because just before founder appeared, they had just finished watching the trailer of "soul of darkness". Although there isn''t much information in the trailer, everyone can see from it that it''s a complete dark game, different from Pokemon and game king, which are suitable for all ages!Of course, it''s not strange for game companies to make dark games and horror games, but the problem is that flying eagles are different, because they have the criminal record of "Sao"! And this game is really dead people, or hundreds of people! Because of this black history, feiyingtiao almost died before it was acquired by founder. Back to the "game king" and "Pokemon" only to return blood, and the biggest feature of these two games is suitable for all ages, and there is no death, blood and other heavy mouth content. So at that time, many media thought that the flying eagle was scared by the "Sao" incident, and did not dare to get involved in this aspect any more. But now it seems that this is not the case at all! This is the world I''m familiar with. Looking at the reporter and the flash in front of him, founder''s heart was full of tears. Look at the end of the world, the battle between order and chaos. I just want to play a good game. I really don''t want to care about the end of the world But now, let me enjoy it. Thinking of this, founder also reaches out his hand, presses down, and then picks up the microphone. "First of all, I would like to thank you for your support and encouragement for the flying eagle leap. Next, I will answer some questions that you are concerned about..." Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "Some people think that after the" Sao "incident, flying eagle will not touch this kind of game any more. This is actually a misunderstanding. I think you all know that the real reason for the death game incident is not us, we are just victims. Moreover, as a game production company, we will not stop our own pace, we will continue to work hard to bring more exciting, fresh, interesting and fun games to the players Of course, the premise is that we have to audit the security of the game device. " Fang Zheng casually made a little joke, which also caused a burst of laughter from the audience. After all, it was the idiot pot of Mao Chang Jingyan, and Fang Zheng didn''t mind that he would never turn over. "As for soul of darkness itself I just want to say that this is a game full of challenges and blood, and you will experience the feeling that other games can''t feel in this game. " Hearing this, the reporters immediately got excited. For a long time, the publicity of the game "soul of darkness" by Feiying Yuedong is still half covered by pipa, and the producers are also reluctant to talk more about it. Naturally, this has already aroused the appetite of global players. At this moment, Fang Zheng was willing to reveal that these reporters immediately opened their conversation It''s a little bit hard. "Challenge? Is soul of darkness an online game like Sao "Although it does have online function, it is still a stand-alone game in essence." "So on what platform will it be available?" "AR, PC, mainframe, we plan to sell them on the whole platform at the same time." In the past, Feiying Yuedong didn''t have such resources, but after connecting game king and Pokemon, Feiying Yuedong has already become one of the largest game manufacturers in the world, and naturally has the ability to sell on the whole platform. "You say it''s a challenging game, so what kind of challenge will it be?" "Specifically, you will know when the game is released. What I can reveal here is that this game will become a game for players to challenge themselves Also, it can make players stronger! " Getting stronger? Hearing this, the reporters were stunned. It''s just a game. How can we make the players stronger? If you want to say that the characters in the game become stronger, there are many ways, such as upgrading, purchasing equipment and so on. But the players themselves will not become stronger, but now, founder actually said, this is a game that will make the players stronger? This is a big gimmick!! "Really?" However, after hearing Fang Zheng''s words behind the scenes, Ba Shen Guang had a suspicious look on his face. "I don''t think the game will make players stronger It''s almost the same that the psychological endurance will become stronger. It''s extremely difficult! " Eight gods light had experienced a dark soul before, and then gave up in anger after being abused. In her opinion, this game is simply inhuman, hard to break through the sky. And there was no difficulty choice. With the deadly design and map, eight God light really doubted that after the game came out, I was afraid it would not be directly criticized by the public to death! "Yes? I think the difficulty given by my father is too low. I wanted to improve it a little bit. " In the face of eight gods'' complaints, Sha Tiao love song seems very calm. As the main device of the whole game, she is not tired of it. As for the existence of shatiao love song, the birth of which is just like opening up, the game of soul of darkness is not particularly difficult. But apart from the sand bar love song, other producers obviously don''t have such confidence. They have debugged the whole game by themselves. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s not impossible to be blocked by players when the game comes to market!However, founder naturally doesn''t care what they think, but still releases interviews, trailers and promotional videos step by step, as well as some actual game pictures. Of course, in order to ensure the topic, founder also specially let Aige play the actual game, specially let her show the players the part of killing the unknown king and Pope shaliwan. After all, the game engine in the game world is very strong, and the gorgeous light and shadow effect is eye-catching. In addition, the grand setting revealed by the seemingly nothing, and the magnificent scene of the protagonist waving a big sword, fighting with the unknown king and the giant dragon, immediately aroused the hearts of players all over the world! Although founder has never said how difficult this game is, it is not difficult for players in the game world to default. After all, you see, a 15-year-old girl can control the handle to make such a cool strike effect, so this game is definitely for players to use! As a player, it''s impossible to be worse than a 15-year-old girl! With this idea, countless players have chosen to buy in advance. Now, they are waiting for the game release day to enjoy this gorgeous and refreshing game! And sitting behind the desk, looking at the growth of pre-sale figures, founder also showed a smile on his face. It''s so pleasant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Finally, under the expectation of all, soul of darkness is on sale as scheduled. And this, of course, has become the time for major anchors to show their talents. For example, Fengdan is one of them. "Audience, look at the dark soul collection!" He raised the game box in his hand and showed it off to the audience on the other side of the camera. Fengdan, dyed with red hair, began to unpack. At the same time, he did not forget to recite to the audience. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that feiyingyuedong would dare to play an action game. We all know that after the death game incident, feiyingyuedong never played an action game again. To be honest, I''m not optimistic about what kind of action games they can play. But since the producer of flying eagle says this game can make players stronger, let''s see how strong this game is During the conversation, Fengdan immediately unpacked the package, showed the audience the PVC villains and some useless decorations, and then started to install the game. Fengdan has considerable confidence in himself. After all, he has one of the most famous game player on woodlouse, and also the UP of the great God. For him, action games are like cabbages in his backyard. There is nothing hard to live in. Because of this, after watching the live press conference of soul of darkness, Fengdan immediately ordered a collection version, intending to have a good look at what''s special about the game. "To tell you the truth, I don''t think much of it. As we all know, the two works in front of flying eagle jump Game king and Pokemon I also play, and play very happy. But it''s different from action games, and from the promotional video, it seems that it''s still in a very dark background. Can you imagine them doing such games well? I don''t think so... " Taking advantage of the gap between the installation of the game, Fengdan also expressed some of his views to the audience, which is no wonder. After all, from the first two works of flying eagle, they obviously took the all age cartoon route suitable for all ages. But it''s a complete black and dark fantasy background. Just the things that appear in the promotional video can let players see that it''s definitely not a game like game king or Pokemon. "Well, the game is installed, let''s start!" And casually chat a few words, see the game installed on the screen, Fengdan also picked up the handle, and then smoothly into the game. "Oh, let''s see, this opening CG Well, it feels good. I used to worry about whether there would be a bikaqiu in it, but now it seems that I''m oversensitive. This pinch Let me try. " Looking at the kneading system in front of him, Fengdan immediately started to have a bad taste. He directly kneaded a character with horse killing chicken hairstyle, and then entered the game. However "No choice?" Looking at the camera turn, directly into the game, Fengdan can not help but some surprise. Generally speaking, in order to take care of most players, action games will distinguish the difficulty level. Of course, for Fengdan, a great God level player, hard is the first choice to show his excellence, and weak chicken is easy flow. But like this "Oh, as you can see, this game has no difficulty choice, which makes me a little worried. After all, it''s very difficult to grasp the balance of the difficulty of such a game. If there is no difficulty choice... " As he said this, Fengdan took a few steps to control the characters in the game, and then saw a series of words on the ground in front of him. But it''s all about teaching players how to use skills and so on. Fengdan is tired of reading them. He just glances at them, then presses the key to confirm which key is the function of attack avoidance and so on, and then manipulates the characters to rush out directly. And very soon, Fengdan saw a few skinny little monsters at the exit. They were holding rusty iron swords and rushed slowly towards Fengdan. "Look, sure enough, there are all little monsters on the stage. I knew that the routine of these games would not change much..." is tucking up one side, and Feng Dan raises the sword on his hand. Make complaints about the three little ones. "Simple! relaxed! This WOW However, Fengdan''s words have not finished, suddenly saw an arrow shot at himself, and Fengdan is also scared to cry, but as a big God level action game player, his reaction is naturally dissatisfied, quickly a lazy donkey rolled to hide in the past. At this moment, Fengdan found that in the corner not far away, there was a little monster hiding, aiming at himself with a crossbow. "Well, this little monster is a little naughty. If he knows he can''t fight, he hides, but it turns out that it''s useless!" Fengdan joked, then rushed to the past, raised the long sword, one sword, two swords, quickly sent the little monster to the West. "It''s simple and easy. Alas, I want to see how the first boss is now. If so, the game will be too boring."Along the way, he killed several monsters like chopping melons and vegetables. Fengdan also felt that the game didn''t seem as interesting as he thought, so he couldn''t help complaining. Then he manipulated the character to push open the gate and enter the square. He saw Guda squatting in the middle of the square. Then Fengdan also pulled out the broken sword inserted in Guda''s body, and then opened the scene. "Well, you see, this is the first boss. Now I Damn it However, Fengdan''s words haven''t finished, he saw the animation play, and then the giant grabbed the weapon around him and waved to himself. Scared Fengdan is also a subconscious manipulation role, quickly rolling back. However, as soon as he got up, he saw that Guda had rushed in front of him, raised his weapon and knocked it on him. At this moment, Fengdan also knew that he could not hide, and quickly raised his shield. However "Dang! Dangdang! " I saw that under the stormy attack of Guda, Fengdan just resisted three times and cleared directly. Then Guda picked up his shield and ran through Fengdan''s body. He just lifted it up and hit it heavily on the ground! "Boom!" Until this time, Fengdan this just reaction come over, quickly manipulate the role desperately back. "Damn, is it so fierce? I''m kidding. Just now, those little monsters are as weak as chickens. Why did the boss take medicine? Not even a chance to fight back? And how can I get down two-thirds of my blood? Are you kidding me? " However, it''s a pity that Gu Da didn''t care about Feng Dan''s scream. He took the knife and brushed it twice and sent him home directly. What''s worse, because Fengdan didn''t pay attention before, he didn''t light the bonfire, so he directly started from the cemetery again. "Well Cough... " At the moment, Fengdan''s expression is not good-looking. At the moment, the video also skips a series of taunts like "the old driver overturned, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. After all, although the game of dashenguo is popular, it is more interesting to see dashenguo capsizing in the sewer. "Cough, it was a mistake, a mistake." looked at the bullet screen comments. Feng Dan was also a red faced man. He hurriedly manipulated his role and ran out again, and he did not forget to defend himself. "I don''t think it''s reasonable to set the difficulty of the game. You can see that it''s so simple. Why is boss so difficult to design? Right? It''s just not for the players Damn it, damn it This words haven''t finished yet, Feng Dan immediately called again. This time, in order to save time, he didn''t even fight the little monsters. After all, in Fengdan''s opinion, these little monsters are very weak, and the number is also small, so he can''t get promoted. So he just started Parkour stream, directly passed the little monsters, and then played boss again. As a result, Fengdan didn''t expect that he had just passed by with a little monster. The other side turned directly to him with a sword, and he cut his body askew. Before Fengdan got up, the other two monsters also surrounded him. They took the sword and sent him home two or three times. Count the time and die faster than facing Guda. "This..." Looking at the big "youdead" on the screen, Fengdan''s face is as black as a pot helmet. Mom, this game is poisonous. I just finished before. The difficulty of the game is unbalanced. You little monster will come up to make up for me, and it''s still a group fight. Is AI so vengeful these days? But as a big God level player, this instead aroused the interest of Fengdan. At the beginning of the third time, he didn''t flash by like the previous two times. Instead, he seriously read the guide on the ground, and then carefully dealt with the little monster for several rounds. Finally, he felt a little heartbeat. But "Well, audience, I think there is something wrong with this boss." After being hammered to death by Guda for the third time, Fengdan sighed helplessly. "Maybe it''s not the boss we should play at the beginning, it''s also a kind of game routine, deliberately put a hard one at the gate, and then let the players find another way to leave We just went this way. We can make sure that this road can only go to daguda. Maybe we can find another way... " As he said that, Fengdan manipulated the character and went back, until he came back to his birthplace, which revealed the hidden gap not far away. "Look, I said there must be a way!" Found this hidden path, Fengdan is also excited to take the next thigh. "Before, I was surprised that the boss was so strong that it didn''t seem to be for the players who just entered the game. We should go this way What''s this? " Let Fengdan did not expect is, he just went to the intersection, saw a hint. "Turn back." "Turn back? So we shouldn''t go this way? No, no, no, no, no, old fellow. You see, the system of the game obviously adopts a reverse thinking. Many players are likely to see this line of words, obediently go there, and then be hammered to death by Guda. But that''s obviously not the rookie zone. What does that mean? Explain this line of words is to make a mystery! Let''s goFengdan''s own analysis of his point of Bozan, and then proud to go in. Soon, however, the screams reappeared. "My God, what a monster is this!! It bit me! I run Run Why no way! Why is there no way? I''m dead again! " Fengdan''s experience is just a miniature. In fact, all the players who saw the propaganda and bought the soul of darkness are now in self doubt. Who am I? Where am I? Why do I play this? There are even many players who can''t help posting on various micro tweets. "I don''t feel that I''m getting stronger, but I feel that boss is getting stronger and stronger!" "Blood and cheerfulness? I just feel that I was killed very quickly, and I didn''t feel cool at all! " For a time, all kinds of BBS forums are full of players and users from all over the world. "I said, is that really OK?" Looking at these messages on the official website, eight God light''s heart is trembling. Although it is said that at the time of the "Sao" incident, the company also experienced abuse, at that time, the flying eagle can only be regarded as lying down and being shot. But this time it''s different. This time it''s theirs. I can''t shake it off. "No problem. It''s stable. Don''t worry." Fang Zheng is watching the live video of those games with Aige at the moment. Whenever they see those up masters who have been abused come and go, both of them will send out a knowing smile See this scene, eight gods light also speechless, can only let them do things by themselves. Originally, the employees of flying eagle thought that their company was going to completely capsize this time, but what they didn''t expect was that although in the first few days of sale, many people complained that the game was too difficult. But gradually, the voice is much smaller, but many players began to blow! There is even a player who sent a post saying that he was tortured in the dark soul, so he wanted to find another action game to relax. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that those action games that he had played before were very difficult. They were easily solved in the blink of an eye! "After playing the soul of darkness and other action games, I feel as comfortable as returning to the first grade of primary school from senior three." In this post, many players have also said that it is true. They only thought that the dark soul was extremely difficult, but what they didn''t expect was that when they played other action games after playing the dark soul, they found that these games were very simple, and even many places where they had to work hard and rely on luck could be pushed flat with their eyes closed! At this moment, the players also think of the words of founder in the press conference, and they are shocked. Can let the player become stronger game! Yes, players can really feel it, even if they are still in the dark soul, even if they are chased by the boss. But change an action game, but found that the difficulty suddenly seems to be reduced several times, even hard also gives people the feeling of easy! This game is poisonous! After the players gradually dig out the fun of the dark soul, the attitude of the players is also changed. Let alone the media, the so-called milk is mother. Fang Zheng paid so much for public relations, not to let them down. In addition, the quality of dark soul is really excellent. Although many players in Asia are not suitable at the beginning, European and American players are very used to this type of game. So before long, the soul of darkness turned into a storm and swept the whole world! That''s what I want. Proud of sitting behind the desk, looking at all kinds of Posts and discussions touting the soul of darkness on the computer, founder''s nose is almost up to the sky. During this time, he didn''t go anywhere, just nestled in the game world. Now it seems that this is really "Well?" However, when founder was looking at the post with great interest, he suddenly felt a weak heat flow coming from his belly. Then, a line of system prompts appeared in front of founder. [activate special task] [special task: God making] [the game you make has become popular all over the world. You are the God of the game in the eyes of the players, and all you have to do is to make your title worthy of the name] [task requirement: create a game that can change the world in three worlds in a row] [task completion: get the clergy: The God of the game] [mission failure divinity-1] seeing this, Fang Zheng trembled all over and then clapped his hands excitedly. This is what I want!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 If you want to get the most priesthood, then the God of the game must be the first! As a game planner, if you can become a God Ha ha ha, that is the biggest dream! Of course, founder knows that this task is not simple. The task requirement is a game that can change the world, and vice versa. And the reason why this task appears is certainly not because of the dark soul, but more like the game king and the Pokemon -- after all, the former is the technology that thoroughly integrates AR technology into people''s lives and changes the way of life of human beings in this world. At first glance, it seems easy, but in fact, it is difficult. Because the game depends on technology, but the development of technology and the game are not necessarily linked. What''s more, it has to have different effects according to the different world. Of course, the simplest way is to directly transplant VR and AR technology to other worlds, because these two technologies are game based and can completely change a world. However, founder tried, but found that things are not so simple. Because the task also specifically states "relying on the existing technology of the world", founder can not directly transfer the high-tech of other worlds to the past. Either he will climb the scientific and technological tree again in the new world, or We can only rely on the resources we have to change the world. However, Fang Zheng carefully studied the existing world in his hands and found that it was a real trouble. In the current free world in founder''s hands, it''s unnecessary to think about Xianjian world. It''s the lowest technology content. It''s too difficult to change the world with games. In the world of fire and fog, we need to climb the technological tree. Not to mention the moon world. Unless founder turns the Holy Grail War into a national game, the speed of climbing science and technology trees will be longer than that of the fire fog world. The problem with the mecha world is that both the quality effect and the high technology are too developed. The 3D virtual projection VR technology has been popularized for a long time. In this case, it is very difficult to innovate, let alone change the world. On the contrary, although there are many high technologies in the world of magic girls, there are no good games. Founder decided to start from there first. Of course, what kind of games do you want to play He has to think about it. I wish I had bought a game company in the love world! Thinking of this, founder can''t help but hold his head and regret. At that time, considering that it was a waste of time to do these things in that world, I chose to give up. Now it seems that if we knew this, we might as well start it directly! After all, in terms of the days founder spent in that world, he found that the love world was also entertainment oriented. If he did a music game or Miku, it would be a big fire! Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. Strictly speaking, founder also knows that the task released by the system this time is a pit, but the carrot is too tempting. Knowing that it is a pit, founder has decided to jump! If not, is he still human? Now the question is which world to start from by the way! Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright, and then he immediately opened the personal terminal, contact the little angel. "NIMF!" "Yes, master. What can I do for you?" "Has the data of the new world ecological environment survey come out before?" "Yes, do you want to see it?" "Bring it to me." "Good." Nimfu''s speed is still very fast. Before long, founder got a report on the ecological environment of the new world. "Well It''s kind of interesting... " Looking at the report in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. After the transformation of their world into a new one, all kinds of things have happened. Maybe it''s because of the catalysis of eloco''s divine power that the species in this new world are different from normal species. In addition to the rabbits and eagles that founder has seen before, there are also many mutant species, such as unicorn, Griffin, and some strange looking butterflies and so on All in all, what the report shows is that most species are not aggressive, and their intelligence level is similar to that of ordinary beasts, and the risk is not high. Of course, perhaps because of the influence of AI Luke''s consciousness, most of these animals are pretty cute. "Well Looking at the information in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he clapped his hands again. "NIMF, I have a mission for you." "What mission? Master "You know the Pokemon game." "Of course." After all, AR glasses also have the power of NIMF, and she knows the effect of the game very well. "Next, I want to study a Well, what do you say? Contract? prop? All in all, it''s better for anyone to use it. As for the specific effect... " Fang Zheng pointed out his finger to the table and thought about all kinds of cartoon games and novels he had seen before"Well, that''s You can communicate with these animals, and then you can make a contract. After concluding the contract, these animals can stay with their owners in the form of Q version. As for the contract itself, it doesn''t need to be enforced, it needs to be agreed by both parties Well, yes, that''s it. It''s OK to return to its original shape when fighting. " "So, what are the conditions?" "Conditions Add rules to the contract to tell the animals that signing a contract with the user can make the contract stronger, but the price is to fight with the user! Yes, that''s it! As for power, let the user provide it. Well Don''t use vitality, serenity or magic. " Fang Zheng clapped his hands hard and praised his idea. He just remembered it. No matter what world he had in his hands before, it''s not easy to transform it. But the new world I just got is different! At present, that world is just an ordinary ecosystem, even without civilization. In this way, as long as you get a "game setting" like Pokemon, it''s equivalent to "changing the world"? Not only can we successfully complete the task requirements, but also we can equip those little guys with pets. The little girls in Tiandao palace have been shouting for pets for so many years. It''s time to meet their wishes! Kill two birds with one stone, solve the problem, how wonderful! "In addition, I hope you can create a kind of evolution crystal according to the animal constitution of that world, specifically You can refer to the upgrade system of the four saints. I plan to hold a competition after all this is over, and the top ten can get the crystallization of evolution of their elves Well, that''s it for now. " Founder didn''t think about how to do it. After all, he is planning. Planning this kind of thing is just for the effect, not the process. Anyway, he believes that the omnipotent little angel can absolutely handle it! "I see, master. Please give it to me." Obviously, the little angel has been used to the idea of Fangzheng''s flying horse, so she just nodded and hung up the communication. At this time, Fang Zheng raised his arm and stretched. Well There''s nothing to do for the time being I''m tired of watching the anchor suffer. Let''s go outside. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stood up and walked out of the room. An Yilun is also in a bad mood recently. He thought that when Yingli came back, everyone would be the same as before. But what he didn''t expect was that Yingli had a boyfriend! Just because of this, now an Yilun can''t see Yingli''s figure for three days. Occasionally, he just talks and hangs up. This makes an Yilun somewhat depressed, but the problem is not just here. When he was in University, an Yilun also joined the game club. This time, he planned to make a game. He wanted to contact Yingli, but Yingli went out. In desperation, an Yilun had to call xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Du Doo Click After the phone rang for a long time, the phone was connected. Then, the voice of xiazhiqiu Shiyu came from there. "Ha Ha ha What can I do for you "Master Shiyu, that..." Speaking of this, an Yilun also stopped. "What are you doing?" "Me? Well I''m in Running... " "Running?" An Yilun also raised his head and looked out of the window. It was already dark there. "It''s eleven o''clock in the evening." "Night run..." It''s quite popular recently Ha Ha ha It''s said that it''s better for your health Ah...! " The voice of xiazhiqiu Shiyu from the mobile phone became more and more urgent, and finally even called out. "Are you all right? Master Shiyu Hearing this call, an Yilun was also nervous, and xiazhiqiu Shiyu on the other side of the microphone also took a breath. "No, it''s OK. I almost tripped Ah Well "Is it really OK? It''s painful to hear your voice... " "A little Well It''s a twist. It''s not Ah Big things... " "Well..." "By the way, ethics What can I do for you, Jun? " "No, that..." Master Shiyu, please continue to exercise until tomorrow... " "Then I''ll hang up." With these words, xiazhiqiu Shiyu hangs up the phone cleanly. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. An Yilun always feels that before hanging up the phone, there seems to be a short low cry It''s just an illusion.Thinking of this, an Yilun was silent for a moment, then picked up his mobile phone again and dialed Kato Hui. Soon, there came the mechanical artificial voice. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later..." The night passed. The early morning sun shone down the window into the room. Fang Zheng stood up, dressed, and looked behind him. In the big bed behind them, Yingli and Shiyu are still sleeping in the quilt. Looking at their happy expression, we can see that they had a happy and happy night last night. But Although Yingli said that she and xiazhiqiu Shiyu are not quite on the right set, it seems that they cooperate quite well. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles, then turns around and walks out of the room. And at this time, the personal terminal beside him sounded a tone, and then nimfu''s voice appeared in founder''s ear. "Report master, it''s done." "So fast?" Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng was excited. "I''ll go back now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 The little angel did not live up to the trust of founder. It took only one day to finish the whole system easily. "So That''s it? " Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, looked at the pattern floating out in front of him and asked, while nimfu nodded. "Yes, master. According to your request, I improved the whole system So far, it has basically met the requirements. " "Well, it''s really good." Looking at the pattern in front of him, founder nodded with satisfaction. Little angel didn''t make anything special. On the contrary, she just packaged the program into software and integrated it into the personal terminal of Tiandao palace, which can be downloaded by anyone. As for the internal operating system of the software, the little angel also referred to the system of the Four Saints weapon according to founder. The Four Saints weapon can acquire the corresponding trait skills after absorbing any object, while nimff improved it to acquire the corresponding trait skills after signing a contract with the target. That is to say, if founder signs a contract with a rabbit, the rabbit''s own skills and skills that can be ordered after upgrading will appear on the skill tree. Of course, these skills are not visible until the rabbit level is not enough. According to nimfu, Fang Zheng''s specialization is done. She still directly copied the upgrade system of the four saints. Basically, the ordinary small animals are upgraded to level 40. Only after using the reincarnation crystal can they make two turns and three turns. According to the little angel, the so-called reincarnation crystal is actually a limited version of the divine power catalytic mutation tool To put it bluntly, it is to inject tens of millions of divine power into animals, and then we can see what it can "evolve" into. Although it costs founder''s divine power, he doesn''t care. If he can really become the God of the game, it will be more convenient to recover the divine power at that time. The so-called wool comes from sheep. What''s the investment in the early stage. If nimfu didn''t say that the bodies of these animals can''t bear a lot of magic power, founder would like to add more. However, after nimfu proposed whether to add the demonic avatar system of Nye world to the "game", Fang Zheng thought for a long time and finally shook his head. "Forget it, this one will not be added." "Why? Master? Isn''t personification more popular? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, nimfu asked in doubt. Although she is not very good at playing games, she has been following founder for a long time and heard a lot of things from founder. For example, founder has told nimfu more than once that personification in mobile games is the simplest, most convenient and most popular. It''s the money that comes every minute to make warship personification, fighter personification, tank personification and gun personification. No, you can make flowers, rice, wheat, swords, crossbows, bows and swords You know, even cockroaches are anthropomorphic. If you''re looking at women, you''re going to anthropomorphize a bunch of handsome guys. If you''re looking at otaku, you''re going to anthropomorphize a bunch of cute girls. The next step is to divide the probability according to the degree of rarity, and then krypton gold Of course, that''s the point. Because of this, when she heard that Fang Zheng was going to play a game about small animals, NIMF said, "change a beautiful one. Well, don''t be so deep, lively, good-looking. It''s better to give people a sense of sanctity..." You can do it yourself. Well, don''t rush to release it after finishing it. Find some people to test the situation inside... " Although Fang Zheng hoped to finish the task immediately, he still restrained himself and asked nimfu to follow the steps. After all, this is not an ordinary game, but a game that will change the world. Naturally, we should think twice before we act. After ensuring that everything is completed, we can launch it to the market. Of course, founder also plans to get some internal test quota first, so that the little girls can satisfy their hunger. After all, the little girls have not had pets for a long time. There are even some little girls who used to be on the other side of the insect group because of their health reasons, and they all choose the jumping bug, the snake and the thunder beast as their pets Of course, this aesthetic school is still a small part. "I see, master. Then the last question is, what name do you want to call this game?" "Name..." Well Name... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng also frowned. Pokemon? Digital baby? World of Warcraft? By the way! Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. "Call it digital elf!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 In this way, the program named "digital elf" was soon transformed by NIMF. In addition, founder has a lot to do. After determining the situation of the new world, he decided to build the new world into a world similar to that of "Pokemon". In short, it is a world dominated by "digital elf" games of animals and people. This requires a series of construction, such as the planning of a new city, as well as a variety of materials and resources. In founder''s expectation, in addition to assuming the necessary urban functions, cities in the new world must also have stores dedicated to providing goods for digital elves, such as decorations, fodder, nests and other kinds of pet products, just like budaochang and Pokemon center in Pokemon. In this way, we can really turn the new world into a qualified "game changed world". Although these things are quite complicated, founder doesn''t care. After all, he only made suggestions, and what he really did was the people below. At present, in Tiandao palace, in addition to the little girl in charge of fighting, there are many children who have no jobs to do after graduation. Some of them choose to start their own businesses, while others stay in school. But founder also knows that this is not going to work. At present, Tiandao palace does not have enough work for the little girls. The development and construction of the new world is a good opportunity. It can not only let the graduates go to the new world to create their own cities, but also bring a lot of jobs Alas, it seems that the rulers of a world have a lot of headaches. Fortunately, many little girls are interested in exploring the new world. After reading founder''s introduction to the new world, about 150000 people have signed up to build and explore the new world. In fact, there are more people who are interested in it, but many girls are worried because of the long distance. After all, even in the dark world, for little girls, they can go back and forth through a portal. However, in the main world, considering that the order is not stable, it can only be transported by transport ships at present. It takes a day or two to come back and forth. This is a long distance for many children. In addition, many people are used to the comfortable life of Tiandao palace and do not want to leave. Of course, the biggest obstacle for them is to leave the temple of heaven, which is equal to leaving founder. Although it is said that Founder doesn''t often appear in Tiandao palace, we all know that Founder is in Tiandao palace, so he will feel at ease. But if you go to the new world, it''s like a child who is going to leave his parents for a long journey. How much will he feel uneasy. By the way, founder has already talked with AI Luke about his idea. AI Luke seems to agree with Fang Zheng''s idea, or the little star God can''t wait to see the new world change. After setting the goal, founder left the rest to others. According to nimff''s estimation, it will take at least three months to complete the construction of the new world. Founder also decided that after the preliminary construction of the new world, he would immediately start the exploration of the remaining three coordinate points. As for now Founder is a good deathless, but also encountered a little trouble, and is the moon world. Why is it the moon world every time There are so many troubles in this place. Although Fang Zheng wanted to complain, he had nothing to say after seeing Fiore''s apologetic face. "What''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you this time? " "No I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I didn''t mean to trouble you this time. I just want to report something to you. " "Oh? What''s the matter? " "It''s like this." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Fiore coughed and handed out a letter. "What is this?" Fang Zheng took it with him, then glanced at it. "Gwen ashoboven? I haven''t heard of it. " "He''s the head of the ashuebwin family, a powerful magician, and a restorer." "Repairman?" "Yes, it is rumored in private that he can repair the broken magic circuit, which is very famous among magicians." "Oh..." Founder''s irrelevant "Oh", repairing the broken magic circuit may be of great significance to the magicians in this world, but as a time dragon, founder just needs to call back the time, which can''t be any simpler. "So What''s this guy named Arthur Bowen sending a letter for? Do you want to join Qianjie tree? " "Not so As a matter of fact, Mr. ashuebowen died a month ago. This invitation was sent by him in person, hoping that we can inherit his legacy... " "Ha Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s face is incredible."Then why should we inherit his legacy? We''re not a charity here, are we Although it is said that some rich people donate most of their heritage to some foundation before they die, qianjieshu is not a kind of public Red Cross Foundation. "In principle, shouldn''t a magician choose his own family to inherit?" "This Mr. ashuebowen has no direct blood relationship, so he will contact his related family And this gentleman had an old relationship with my father before he died... " "So you''re going to inherit? Just in time, we are also short of money. Let''s draw as much as we have. " "It''s not that simple, Lord founder." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fiore showed a wry smile. However, after attending the Party of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng before, she also knew that Fang Zheng was not from this world, so she popularized him. "According to the survey results, Mr. ashuebowen had sent letters to several families before he died, and only one of them could inherit his legacy. It can be imagined that even if he was invited, he would certainly have to go through a fight..." "So much trouble?" Hearing this, founder immediately frowned. "Although I want to say don''t do so much trouble, but you come to me You must have your own ideas. " "Yes, Lord founder." Facing founder, Fiore finally showed a serious expression. "Frankly speaking, our thousand boundary tree is not very interested in Mr. ashoubwin''s legacy. After all, what we are practicing now comes from the magic that you taught us." "Well, so?" Fang Zheng nodded and continued to look at Fiore. As Fiore said, all the magicians in the thousand world tree are learning magic from the main world. These magic theories are not difficult for them, but they need special learning to master. And unlike the magic of the moon world, the magic of the main world does not worry about exposure. "But I think it''s an opportunity." "Opportunity?" "Yes, it would be a very good stage if you want us to stand out formally instead of being contented and isolated. We can show our strength to other magicians and attract more magicians to join us... " Here, Fiore pauses and takes out a picture. "According to my information, this gentleman will also attend." "Who is he?" Fang Zheng picked up the photo and scanned it. What he saw was a middle-aged man with long black hair who felt like he was suffering from stomach disease. "Lord elmero II, who works in the modern magic section of the clock tower, has outstanding talents. It''s said that he will participate on behalf of the elmero family, so we also hope to communicate and contact with them. Of course, if we can pull the elmero family into the Millennium tree, it would be great. " "I see. Do you want to stand up? That''s interesting. " Fang Zheng touched his chin. Indeed, if he was just inheriting some common legacy, he had no interest at all. But it''s a lot of fun for founder to officially stand up and announce his existence to the magic association, and to dig the corner of the clock tower openly. It''s just a magic association. Founder doesn''t pay attention to it at all. When the clock tower atlas courtyard wanders in the sea, it seems to founder that it is something that can be burned by a random fire. If we can dig the corner, it''s certainly the best Just as it happens, it''s good to play magic association by the way. If the church dares to ask for trouble, just kill them at the same time. But "Well, I''m not suitable to come out directly..." In any case, founder is also recognized as the third magic emissary. If he wants to come out in person, it''s just as funny and ridiculous as if a millionaire went out to rob a middle-class family''s money. Moreover, it will only make other people feel that there is no one in qianjieshu''s hands and he can only live on the thigh of a magic emissary. "Of course, I don''t mean to ask you to go in person. In fact, the person who represents us has been decided. He is a very intelligent and capable child. It''s just that "Only?" "I''m a little worried about her safety, so Mr. Fang Zheng, do you think a magic girl who calls herself "red horsetail" Hearing this, fangzheng''s eyes twitched. "Ah, she''s mine What''s the matter? " Speaking of it, Fang Zheng forgot to listen to Fiore''s inquiry. He once swaggered in the model moon world several times with the identity of red horsetail In other words, Qingzi also knows the connection between hongmawei and qianjieshu"If I can, I hope I can ask her to accompany the child as a escort..." "Well..." In the face of Fiore''s request, Fang Zheng hesitated and then nodded. "All right." Anyway, it''s red horsetail. What does it have to do with us? "But then again, who are you going to send as the representative of qianjieshu this time? Corus "My brother can''t do it." Facing founder''s inquiry, Fiore gave a wry smile. Then she put out her hand and took out the information on the desk. "Look, this is my chosen child." "Oh?" Fang Zheng curiously took the information. After seeing the photo and name above, he immediately raised his eyebrows and whistled. "That''s interesting..." I didn''t know it was her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Tokyo Haneda International Airport. Standing at the entrance of the security check, the girl put a big suitcase beside her. She stood there and looked around curiously. Her long hair with a soft shawl swayed slightly with the girl''s action. Even in this crowded place, you can see the charming charm of the girl in front of you. "Not yet..." As she spoke, the girl looked at the watch on her wrist and confirmed the time. However, at this time, suddenly, a small hand appeared from behind her and patted the girl on the shoulder. "Oh." "Ah By this sudden fright, the girl can not help but cry out, she turned her head and saw a girl with a red horsetail like a flame burning, looking shorter than herself standing there, looking at her with a smile. "I''m sorry I''m late." "No, that..." Excuse me, are you miss red horsetail "With what you ah, listen really awkward, just call me Xiaohong." "Ah, yes." Perhaps because the girl in front of her looks smaller than herself, the girl with black hair is not as nervous as before. She turns around and salutes the red horsetail respectfully. "Hello, Xiao Hong. My name is Heitong Huahua It''s teacher Fiore''s disciple. " "Well, I''ve heard from Fiore, but to be honest, it''s a bit of a surprise." Looking at the black Tung flowers in front of me, I can''t help feeling that I am the founder of red horsetail. To tell you the truth, when he handed over the list to Fiore, it was originally based on the idea of two strokes. But founder himself didn''t think that he was bored at that time, just in case, the action would bring such a result. According to Fiore''s introduction, Heitong flower is one of her disciples, and is also the most gifted disciple at present. This is not surprising. Although according to the requirements of the magician of the moon world, there is no magic engraving, and there are not many magic circuits in Heitong flower, there is nothing to look forward to. However, in terms of the magic system of the main world, it is totally different. Because Heitong Huahua has a blood line similar to "warlock" in her body, she has made rapid progress in learning the magic of the plastic energy system. Frankly speaking, when Fang Zheng learned that heitonghuahua had this kind of blood, his first reaction was surprise, but he was relieved to imagine it carefully. After all, there are fantasy species and gods in this world. If the Heitong family''s ancestors had blood relationship with any monster or fantasy species, then it''s easy to understand. After all, if you think about it carefully, whether it''s black Tung or black Tung flowers, you''ll meet many abnormal people around you. According to the theory that "only abnormality can attract abnormality" in the moon shaped world, it''s not incomprehensible that the black Tung family has some mysterious blood like a warlock. After all, it''s impossible for ordinary people to get in and out of the roots, right. "Well, I know you have a lot to say, but let''s get on the plane first." "Ah, um..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the flowers nodded, and then they went straight to the security gate. The flight time from Tokyo to London is about 12 hours. Of course, qianjieshu uses its own plane to travel, so the plane is very spacious, but for flowers, I''m afraid they can''t adapt to this kind of local style. "That..." "Little red?" "Well? What''s the matter? " Fang Zheng leaned back in his chair and took out a novel while looking at the flowers around him. Thank goodness, the blood of the holy devil in this world is still in series. It''s great that the author in the parallel world is not dead! "What are we going to do in England this time?" "Didn''t Fiore tell you?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng blinked curiously, while the flowers vomited their tongue in embarrassment. "The teacher just asked me to go on behalf of qianjieshu, but didn''t tell me what to do..." "Well, we don''t have much to do." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned a page of the book. "Well? Nothing Easy to do? " "If you insist on it, you can experience how annoying the magicians in this world are." "Is that so? That Xiao Hong, what kind of people are magicians "It sounds good to be persistent, it sounds bad to be stubborn, and most of them are lunatics with abnormal mental state." Fang Zheng snorted and continued to speak. "You should have heard from Fiore that the ultimate goal of magicians is to find the root, for which they can sacrifice everything. To put it bluntly, these magicians belong to the kind who will not hesitate to eat if they find that cannibalism can enter the root. It''s just up to them to eat raw or barbecue. ""This Is that so? " Hearing founder''s bad analogy, the expression of the flowers suddenly became a little stiff. "That''s right. That''s why we have the thousand boundary tree." This is the purpose of qianjieshu, which has been reborn in the hands of founder. Different from qianjieshu, which still pursues mystery and roots in the past, now under the leadership of founder, the main purpose of qianjieshu has been changed to "maintain order and fight against evil spirits". To put it bluntly, at present, the target of Qianjie tree is the magicians and families who will threaten human beings, destroy social order and harm ordinary people. Although it seems to be similar to the tenet of the church, the thousand boundary trees do not believe in religion, so they are equally incompatible with the church. Just a little is enough - the Church believes in the only God, and founder himself is the God. You say the God you believe in is very powerful, right? Call him out. Look at me rubbing him on the ground in front of you! Laozi himself is a God. How can he allow the believers of other gods to propagate the strange saying that "only one God is a God, and the others are heretics and demons" on his own territory? Therefore, it can be said that the thousand world tree is totally opposite to the magic association and the church. Fang Zheng''s existence makes it impossible for him to get along well with the cult like the church. For the magic association, all the teachings of qianjieshu have completely overturned their ideas and foundation. After all, for the magic association and the magicians, their whole life is devoted to the pursuit of roots. However, under the founder''s thousand realms tree, it is meaningless to teach the magic girls to seek their roots, and the disasters they bring to countless people and families in this process are worthy of vigilance. Although the pursuit of roots is as personal freedom as you draw 18x comics, once it has brought about extremely bad influence, or it has extended a poisonous hand to the little sister next door, it is another matter. This is also the reason why the thousand world tree and the magic association are fundamentally opposed, because the most important thing for the magic association is basically rubbish for the thousand world tree. But for the magic association, the part that is not worth mentioning at all is the most important thing of Qianjie tree. This is also the reason why Fiore wants founder to send someone this time, and founder agrees. Before, qianjieshu had been recuperating in East Asia, and it didn''t shine too much. However, when qianjieshu grows up and those magic girls form combat effectiveness, they will definitely go to all parts of the world to "crusade" those magicians who do harm to ordinary people and society. So it is inevitable to have conflicts with the magic association and those aristocrats who have a long history. And founder''s goal is very simple, that is to sweep the magic association and magicians of the old era into the garbage heap of history! Since you all say that you are looking for the past, go to the garbage heap of history to rot with those abandoned things. Don''t be disgusting in this world. "Magicians, in essence, are a group of young patients with secondary diseases." "Secondary two..." What''s wrong "That''s right. For example, I''m special. I''m chosen. I''m born with extraordinary power. Other people are mortals. I''m the most noble, the greatest, the strongest and the most special..." Fang Zheng snorted. "Then they will try their best to die, and they don''t think of others as the same thing, but it''s normal. After all, magicians come from Europe, and the feudal hierarchy there is still the same. The only end of a common princess is to die in a car accident. For those old antiques, the most important thing is family glory, blood and family status. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, all human beings have this problem, and there are many people who look down on others. But few people will do so much harm to society as magicians do. The contradictions and conflicts between human beings are well handled, but magicians Strictly speaking, they are not human. It''s easier to understand that they are aliens hiding in human beings. " "Ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the flowers are also stunned at the moment. "Is that so?" "Yes, you think of magicians as aliens from zenith a long time ago, and then they live on this earth and disguise themselves as earthlings. Although over the years, these aliens are not as good as human beings except for a little mysterious power, they still have the arrogance of zenith people. They think that human beings on the ground are a group of mole ants that can be seen everywhere.... " As he said this, founder picked up the orange juice beside him. "Our duty is to let these arrogant zenith people understand that this planet is not the back garden for them to do whatever they want." "Sounds like Like a man in black? " "It''s a bit of that, but the monsters we''re dealing with are more disgusting than the ones in black."Looking at the recovered flowers, founder also has a smile. "And we''re not in black." "But teacher, isn''t she also a magician?" "That''s just an analogy. I mean, most of them, of course, have a few magicians who keep human conscience. But because of this, most of them can''t be magicians, and Fiore is one of them. That world is very anti-human, a magician with human nature It''s hard to survive in that world, and one of the significance of the existence of the thousand boundary tree is to provide shelter for those people. " Said here, founder looked at the flowers again. "Well, that''s all. For the rest, you need to come up with the answer yourself. This is also the reason why Fiore asked you to go to that ghost place on behalf of qianjieshu this time. Although Europe is the headquarters of the magic association, you don''t have to be afraid. Just play your own style. If anyone dares to trouble you, let me beat him up! " "Hoo Hoo..." Looking at the red horsetail waving his little fist, the flowers could not help laughing. Although the girl seems to use some rude words, and it doesn''t look like a good girl at all, I don''t know why, but she feels quite relaxed in front of her and doesn''t even need to disguise herself. "Then, please, Xiao Hong." After 12 hours of long flight, and then by train and car, finally, three days later, fangzheng and Huahua arrived at the foot of the mountain where their destination was. "This poor place in Britain is really backward." Walking on the Mountaineering Road, founder has not forgotten to complain to Huahua. "The train is extremely slow, and there is nothing good left, and the road is not repaired. It''s dusty all the way..." While complaining, Fang Zheng was walking on the mountaineering path. However, her voice just fell, suddenly, a tired voice sounded. "I''m, I''m dying. Can I, can I go a little slower, ma''am..." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng and Hua Hua looked up to the front. Not far from them, a tall man in a black windbreaker was panting along the Mountaineering Road. He was holding the shoulder of a petite girl in front of him with one hand, shaking out of breath. "But Shifu, if you go on like this, you won''t be able to catch up with the invitation letter." The girl held by the man said with a slightly embarrassed tone, while the man stretched out his finger. That would be very No, five minutes. Let me sit down and have a rest "I can''t help it." Faced with the man''s request, the girl in the grey cloak sighed. Just three minutes. " "Hoo..." Hearing the girl''s reply, the man in the black coat sat down on the stone by the side of the road, panting, while the girl in the gray cloak was leaning against the oak tree. Then they turned their heads and their eyes met with founder and flowers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 On the silent and uninhabited mountain road, the four people who seldom meet each other are stunned when they see each other. Oh? Isn''t this the king of the world? Looking at the face of the yard farmer who seems to have stayed up late and worked overtime for decades, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but before she said hello, he saw that yard farmer suddenly jumped up, his eyes widened in surprise, and he pointed to himself. "Master of master! Why are you here? " "Well?" Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng was stunned. What''s the name? For the first time, Fang Zheng thought that the other party was master who had participated in the last Holy Grail War, but at that time he clearly saw assassin on the table, and he had never seen this guy Wait a minute. Why does this sound familiar? Huh? Wait Is Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you Weber?" The other side silently nodded, obviously acquiesced. "Huh?" Fang Zheng is really confused now. Are you kidding? The only time he and Weber met was in the fourth World War in another world, eh? Wait Do you mean Thinking of this, founder''s eyes flashed and then narrowed. Ah i see. Through the observation of the time axis, founder finally understood what had happened. We have to start with the last crossing. At that time, Fang Zheng accepted Gaia''s entrustment to clean up the four wars in another parallel world, because the black Holy Grail of that world was invaded by chaos, which is likely to cause the destruction of the whole world. At last, Fang Zheng took Elia to cut melons and vegetables, then burned the broken Holy Grail and the hidden power of chaos, patted her ass and went home to sleep. After being burned by founder, the parallel world line is also broken and integrated with the world. Also in the mutual fusion, the information between each other has also changed. For example, in this world, the fourth World War that Founder participated in was held in Romania, and the great holy cup of Dongmu has been poached. In the memory of Weber and others, the fourth World War they took part in turned into the subspecies Holy Grail War based on the remaining spiritual vein of Dongmu. The basic process is similar to the animation that founder has seen, but perhaps because of the influence of mutual integration, the role of founder has changed. Although she is still replacing the original master and master. However, in the time line of Weber and others'' "fusion", the specific process is different from that in founder''s memory. Originally, Fang Zheng enlarged the opening, then first killed Archer, and then a wave of pull came to the other several people to a. But in the memory of the subspecies Holy Grail War after the integration of the two world lines, it turned out to be similar to the animation at the beginning. Founder did not kill Archer first, but killed Assassin - well, is that true to the original? The next step is similar to the progress of animation. Except for the part where there is no group fight against caster, others are basically loyal to the original work. Archer killed rider, Weigong Chiji killed Kenneth and killed Lancer. At last, fangzheng Bola came and put Archer and saber together with the Holy Grail of subspecies a. By the way, different from the direction of that world, the ultimate result of the Holy Grail of subspecies is that Chesi and Alice Phil survive, and then take Elijah away, and the einzbellen family also declines after that It was more than a decade ago. Therefore, the world''s Weber will remain about their own memory. But "How did you become like this?" Fang Zheng was surprised to stretch out his hand to make a gesture. "I remember when you were a dwarf, now you are so tall You''re not taking hormones. " "You just eat..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the other party instinctively wants to refute. At last, he may think that the other party is a ruthless person who can tear his hands from him, so he just closed his mouth. After all, rider is not by his side at the moment. Even if he is, he can''t protect himself "Teacher Do you know each other? " At this moment, the girl in the grey cloak standing next to Weber asked timidly, while Weber sighed and did not speak. But he didn''t say that Fang Zheng could say that. She came forward with a lunge and said hello to the girl in the gray cloak with a smile. "Oh, Hello, I''m a just magic girl, red horsetail. Just call me Xiao Hong. What''s your name?" "Ge..." Grey... " "Well, that''s a nice name. Why do you cover your face and learn assassin? This interest is not good WellFang Zheng came over and looked at the girl''s face under the cloak. Then he was stunned. "Why do you have a saber face?" SABER "It doesn''t matter." Just at this time, Weber inserted between them and interrupted Fang Zheng''s question. "Red horsetail, why are you here?" "I''m invited, too, though it''s not me." As he said this, Fang Zheng made a gesture towards the back. Soon, he saw the flowers coming over and saluted the crowd respectfully. "Hello, everyone. I''m black Tung flower for the first time. I''m invited by Mr. Arthur Bowen to come here on behalf of Qianjie tree." "Thousand boundary trees......" Hearing the name, Weber''s face changed slightly and he looked at Fang Zheng. "You''re from the thousand world tree?" "How''s it going? I didn''t expect that. " Fang Zheng also smiles and shakes his horse''s tail with pride, while Weber shows his stomach trouble as if he is going to die in the next second. "I didn''t expect that..." Here, Weber sighed, then watched him stand up and nod to founder flowers. "I''m Lord elmero II, and I''m currently in the modern magic Department of the clock tower. This is my student, grey." "Hello..." Now grey also timidly came to say hello to them. However, after listening to Weber''s self introduction, founder frowned. LORD How did you rebel to the aristocracy? Where is the guy who claimed that "even if there is no magician in his family, he can become a first-class magician"? Did you really bow to reality? Alas, society is so cruel... " "Well..." When he heard that the other side easily turned out his black history, Weber also turned black. "It''s not like that. I''m just..." "But it''s normal. After all, everyone has their own difficulties. You look like you have worked overtime for more than ten years and haven''t had a rest. You know that you are not very happy as a monarch." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng patted Weber''s body with a smile. "Well, let''s go first, and see you later By the way, I have something to talk about with you after that. Don''t try to run away. " As he said this, founder continued to walk towards the front of the mountain road with flowers, leaving Weber and grey standing there and looking at their backs without saying a word. "Little red? Do you know him? " When we turn around the corner, Hua Hua asks curiously, while Fang Zheng laughs. "Of course, Weber wilbet, I met him in the Holy Grail War. At that time, he was still a middle-aged boy and wanted to prove his theory right by winning the Holy Grail War..." "Theory?" "Yes, you should also know from Fiore that magicians are accumulated layer by layer by relying on blood and magic circuits. Therefore, in the magic association, the accepted theory is that only those magic families with deep foundation can produce first-class magicians. However, Weber''s theory is that as long as we can have a good research and understanding of magic, even without deep blood ties, even one or two generations of magicians can become first-class magicians. " Hear here, black Tung flower small surprised. "It''s not the same as ours..." "Yes, listen, flowers. The so-called blood determines the quality of the magician, but it is only a means and excuse for the upper class to stabilize their position. The difference between an ordinary magician and a family inherited magician is like a self-made wage earner and a second generation ancestor who was born with a golden key. The former needs to make great efforts to become a millionaire, while the latter only needs to ask for money from home. You can think of it as a kind of apartheid policy. The white people think they are superior to the black people. In fact, it''s just because most of them can receive a good education, which is difficult for the black people Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "If we put both sides on the same starting line and grew up in the same environment since childhood, it is not certain who wins or loses. The magicians inherited from the family can inherit the magic engraving of the past dynasties, so naturally they are much more powerful than those who did not accept the engraving. But it doesn''t mean that the latter can''t become a millionaire on their own. The theory of the magic association is just to stabilize the high-level position of those magic associations and facilitate the domination of other weak magician families. We thousand world trees don''t give those old stubborn people any face! " "I see, Xiao Hong!" Hear here, black Tung flower also became excited."In other words, the goal of our thousand world tree is to overthrow these magicians, right?" "Yes, a great man once said that social changes are mainly due to the development of contradictions within society, that is, the contradictions between productive forces and production relations, between classes, and between the old and the new. The development of these contradictions has promoted the progress of society and the metabolism of the old and the new." Founder put up a finger with pride. "The magic association represents the backward and old side of magic in this world. It is not an era when we can be self righteous by relying on nobility and blood. However, these people are still living in the Victorian era, and they are complacent and self righteous. But it''s normal, just like the dust on the ground, if the broom doesn''t sweep, the dust won''t run away by itself. " "So Are we going to invite that Lord to join us Flower has been following Fiore to learn magic, so she knows a lot about these, but she is not worried, but very excited. "For the moment, that''s true, but we still have to observe the specific situation I didn''t expect that this boy would run to be a lord We should not bow to the decadent capitalist ruling class. We do not want capitulationists. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Well, all in all, it depends." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 It was not until the swaying red horsetail disappeared in his vision that elmero II took a long breath of relief. "Teacher Do you know that girl? " Grey looks at her teacher curiously. For her, elmero II''s reaction is quite rare. For grey herself, the girl with red ponytail is beautiful and lively, giving a very kind feeling. But for their teachers, it seems to be in the face of some terrible devil. "Well Now that you have seen it, I have nothing to hide. " Elmero II nodded. "She calls herself red horsetail. Of course, she wants to know that it''s a nickname. Her real name is unknown. She and I had several relationships in the Holy Grail War ten years ago "Well?" Hearing this, grey was stunned. "Ten years ago? But that girl looks like she''s only thirteen or fourteen years old... " "as like as two peas at that time, it was exactly the same as it is now, and nothing changed. It seemed that time was nothing to her. I didn''t expect that she was from qianjieshu. It''s really troublesome... " "What kind of place is that called Qianjie tree?" "For the magic society, that''s heresy." "Heresy?" "That''s right." Elmero II reached out and took a cigar out of his arms. "You don''t know, the thousand boundary tree used to be a place for all kinds of magic families. In the long history, many magic families declined due to various reasons, while qianjieshu took them in and integrated them. It can be said that qianjieshu was an alliance of weak magic families at that time. Of course, the magic association at that time did not pay attention to the thousand world tree, but "But?" "After that, qianjieshu suddenly announced that it would start the Holy Grail War, and killed the members sent by the magic association, which was equivalent to declaring war with the magic association. And the incensed magic association sent people to... " Speaking of this, elmero II was a little depressed. At that time, he was too busy to do anything else. In fact, when he knew about it, the candidate sent by the magic association had already arrived in Romania, so he had no choice but to give up. Now it seems that maybe giving up is the right choice. "What happened?" Hearing this, grey is a little frightened. Although she doesn''t know much about the magic association, she also knows that it''s definitely not an easy thing. "How do you say..." It turned out to be a draw. There was something wrong with the Holy Grail War. Although there was something wrong with the magic association, it didn''t seem to benefit the thousand world tree. After that, qianjieshu may have reached some agreement with the magic association and moved to East Asia. It''s said that they are studying new magic there... " "But what does that have to do with Miss Red horsetail?" "That guy is a monster." "Strange..." Monster? " Hearing this, grey was stunned, while elmero II nodded. "Yes, in the Holy Grail War, that guy suppressed all of us and our followers She is the master of cast, but even without the help of cast, she can fight against all the heroes. If I have to evaluate her, I''m afraid her ability is at least in the crown level... " Here, elmero II was silent for a moment, and then did not say any more. "Well, let''s go." "Ah, yes." Although I don''t know why my teacher didn''t say any more, grey cleverly didn''t ask. Instead, she followed elmero II and continued to go up the mountain path. It''s not that simple. Looking at his disciples, elmero II sighed in his heart. As he said before, the qianjieshu people have left Europe and settled in East Asia. Many magicians think that they reached a compromise with the magic association and went to live in seclusion in East Asia. After all, it is a desert of magic, and the qianjieshu clan, which has cut off the connection with the modern magic circle, will not get the support of other families. Basically, in the clock tower, many families regard it as a kind of self exile. But now, the Millennium tree is here, Britain. The headquarters of the clock tower. More importantly, it''s red horsetail. It''s like transporting a nuclear warhead to the enemy''s border. It''s almost like the Cuban missile crisis. In fact, after returning to the clock tower after the Holy Grail War and inheriting the name of elmero, he has investigated the matter of red horsetail several times. But without any information, the just magic girl who claimed to be red horsetail seemed to have jumped out of the crack in the stone.It was only recently that he got some news from Japan. He heard that red horsetail was very close to the Witch of Jiuyuan temple and the fifth magic envoy. But it''s only limited to this. After all, neither the Witch of Jiuyuan Temple nor the fifth magic emissary can visit this little fallen Lord of elmero''s family. But now I remember What a hassle It is said that Qianjie tree has won the third magic. Many people scoff at the accuracy of this rumor. Their idea is very simple. If qianjieshu really gets the third method, it doesn''t need to go to East Asia to live in seclusion (or exile). As long as it releases the news of having the third magic, it can immediately enter the top level of the magic association. But now it seems that the situation is not so simple. If the tree really gets the third magic, then the intimate relationship between the red horsetail and the fifth magic envoy can be understood. Then there is another problem. Why does the thousand boundary tree leave the center of magic? To remote East Asia? But also deliberately cut off all contact with the magic circle What on earth do they want to do? Elmero II had a hunch that he would soon get the answer. And the answer doesn''t seem to be what I want to see. Peel off the city. From the original point of view, this is just a castle, or an ancient castle that can appear in all kinds of Western fantasy movies. There are suspension bridges, moats, lakes, forests, and inaccessible remote areas. Whether it''s used as a vampire legend or a chamber of secrets, it''s quite in line. However, in the eyes of founder and flowers, the castle in front of us is more speechless. "Well..." Just a look at the castle, black Tung flowers suddenly covered his mouth, as if to see something disgusting. "See." Looking at the flowers around, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. A magic light flashed quietly. "That''s the essence of magicians. It''s disgusting to build a castle..." Yes, if you let others see it, you will only think it is a dilapidated ancient city. But in the eyes of founder and flowers, you can see something in its "appearance". It''s like a huge person, like a ball, turning over from the inside out. It''s like putting the skin into the body and leaking the flesh and bones into the air. "Hoo..." Hoo... " "You have to be careful. Although your roots are really suitable for the research and study of magic, the disadvantage is that you are too sensitive. The more you come into contact with these abnormal people, the easier it is to distort Next time, I''ll teach you some protection magic. " "Hoo..." Thank you, Xiao Hong Take a breath, the flower just recovered. It wasn''t her nervousness just now. In fact, when she saw the castle, she felt as if she was standing in front of a bloody giant''s corpse. She could even clearly see the decaying internal organs and the putrid and disgusting smell. It was as if she wanted to drag her whole body into the world full of corpses. "This is..." "Yes, this is the magician''s workshop. Of course, according to different personal preferences, the workshop looks different. But at present this kind of, obviously belongs to the super disgusting type Fang Zheng did not hesitate to give an evaluation, and the flower nodded silently. She also had a lesson in Fiore''s magic workshop, but Fiore''s workshop gave her the feeling of being calm and at ease. However, in front of this, she was obviously unable to adapt in any case. "Well, let''s go in." Founder did not say more, but with flowers directly into. At the door stood an old man who looked like a housekeeper. He took the invitation and looked at it carefully. He respectfully gave way and sent a servant to lead them into the castle. "Da Da Da... " In the open castle, the sound of walking reverberates from time to time, which sounds irritating. "Who''s here but us?" Bored walking in the corridor, Fang Zheng asked, while hearing her inquiry, the servant leading the way bowed his head and replied respectfully. "You are the first to come here." "Ha? The audience actually came earlier than the actors. Do these people have any sense of professionalism? " "Ah ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, the flowers couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Although they did come here to see the play, there''s no need to say that. Although the flower also found that the red horsetail girl in front of her hated the magicians very much, she looked at others as clowns It''s really interesting.The servant who led the way didn''t speak. He just took them to the reception room and left. Founder then casually found a sofa to sit down, and then took out a PSP from his arms, began to play happily. "It''s hard to imagine..." Flowers sitting beside, looking at the scene around - since entering the castle, she has found that the owner of the castle, for angels have some sincere love. Angels are on the stained glass, carved on the pillars, painted on the walls, and hung on the paintings. The decorative patterns of cabinets, armrests of sofas, tables of tea tables, and places within reach are almost filled with angels. "Little red..." "Well?" "The magician Why seek the roots? " The flower mumbles to ask, of course, she knows that the magician''s goal is the root, but this is what the flower as a magic girl can''t understand. "Who knows, but I have a few small guesses Speaking of this, Fang Zheng laughs. "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will find that the whole thing is very funny from the beginning." "Funny?" "Yes, you should have heard from Fiore that modern magic is gone." "Well Yes, I have heard "In fact, the same is true. Compared with these poor guys in modern times, shendai magicians are quite strong. They can really achieve the level in myths and legends, such as Cinderella''s crystal shoes. It''s a little help for the magicians of that era. However, have you ever thought about why the magicians of that era don''t like it What is the source of the vortex? It is clear that they are hundreds or even thousands of times stronger than modern magicians. Whether it is powerful magic, magic, or mystery, they are far superior to modern magicians. And you have seen myths. You should know that in myths and legends, many ancient magicians have the lineage of gods, or even demigods. No matter how difficult it is for them to find the root of the vortex, it will not be more difficult than modern magicians. " "When you say that There seems to be some truth, but maybe some magician has arrived before? " "Ha ha, if there were such a person, he would have been worshipped by the magician as a target for a long time now. Unfortunately, there is no such person at all." "So why?" Hearing this, the flowers also aroused curiosity, while founder put down his PSP and thought for a moment, then showed a malicious smile. "I don''t know, but there''s an interesting conjecture Flowers, you should know the message game "Of course I know that." "Then you should also be very clear that the most interesting thing about teleportation games is that once there are more teleportators, the meaning of the last person''s words is completely different from that of the first person." "Well It''s really interesting Well? Wait, so you mean "That''s right." Fang Zheng is now sitting on the sofa shaking, laughing like a little fox. "If I want to make a personal guess, maybe the ancestor of a great magician said something similar to this to his offspring, like what? If you want to find the treasure I left behind, go to the root vortex, where you can get everything you want. Maybe the magician just wanted to inspire the future generations, or he might have given them another way. After all, there is everything in the root. When they reach the root, they will naturally find what they want. As a result, one comes and two goes, and the meaning has been spread Hehe, it''s like a pirate said to everyone before he was executed that if he wanted to find my treasure, he would go to the great waterway. Then a group of people went out to sea for decades. At the beginning, they were still looking for treasure. But in the end, I don''t know why, the rumor gradually twisted into that as long as they found the treasure, they could become the king of pirates how? It''s interesting, isn''t it "It''s really interesting." At this time, suddenly, an old voice came. "In that case, are all the magicians who seek their roots clowns?" "I think it''s about the same." Flowers because suddenly appear in the voice behind him, some surprised stand up, and founder is still sitting on the sofa, fiddling with the hands of PSP. "The way these magicians are doing now is just like picking up a fragment from an alien flying saucer on the beach, hoping to rely on this fragment to restore everything of the whole alien civilization. There is almost nothing more ridiculous than this." Here, Fang Zheng pressed the pause, then looked up to the door. With the faint sound of metal friction, an old man in a wheelchair slowly appeared in front of them. He seemed to be more than eighty years old, and the whole person was like a mummy with skin and bones. Behind the old man, there was a young man -- no, not so much a young man as a young man It''s a doll. He is like a robot without self-consciousness, pushing the old man''s wheelchair, two eyes staring at the void."Hehe, young people nowadays have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. Are you the messengers from that heresy?" "I don''t want to be called heresy by you." Fang Zheng turned his lips. "Qianjie tree exists for the sake of the world, at least More valuable than your magic association. " "Is the ideal of a magician understandable by a little girl like you?" Hearing this, the old man''s brow wrinkled slightly and became serious. However, Fang Zheng glanced and lowered his head again. "Your ideals are worthless to qianjieshu and the world as well. Of course, if you like to enjoy yourself behind closed doors, it''s OK. But disturbing others is another matter I don''t think governments want unexplained disasters and murders in their own countries. " "Hum!" Hearing this, the old man''s face sank. What Fang Zheng said was their death. If it had been hundreds of years ago, they could have used their mysterious power to cooperate with the rulers. But now, with the progress and development of the times, magicians have gradually been marginalized, although they can still rely on their own wealth and strength to obtain a certain degree of support, but There is no way to be the same as before. "I''d like to see what the ability of Qianjie tree is!" As he said this, the old man tapped on his crutch. In an instant, hundreds of golden butterflies emerged from all directions. Then they gathered together and rushed towards founder and flowers. In the face of the old man''s attack, Fang Zheng didn''t even raise his head. On the contrary, he started with flowers first. She stretched out her right hand, fingers in the air quickly across a series of mysterious characters, the next moment saw a wall of fire rising from the ground, immediately separated the old man from them. And those golden butterflies were directly swallowed by the fire, even without a trace. Then, the flowers suddenly waved their hands, the next moment the burning flame quickly recovered, in addition to leaving a dark charred trace on the ground, everything around seemed to have no change. "So..." Until this time, founder put down his PSP and looked at the old man again. "Times have changed, old man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the old man frowned and stared at Fang Zheng coldly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole room became a little tense. However, at this time, suddenly, another voice came. "Oh, I''m a little afraid of such trouble when I just came here, but it''s not time to fight." With the sound of a bit of a rambling voice, a man with a big beard and casual dress came in and said with a smile. Hearing what he said, the old man glanced at him, then silently leaned aside and stopped talking. Fang Zheng yawned and continued to focus on the game in front of him. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing this slightly embarrassing scene, Da Hu Zi Nan scratched his head and showed a wry smile. At this time, accompanied by a deep sigh, elmero II and his disciples also appeared here. "Ha I''m so tired... " "Are you all right, master?" As he hammered his thighs, elmero II sat down in a chair beside him, while grey watched him uneasily. "It''s weak." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng snorted. "The magician should do some exercise. Look at the flowers. They are still a girl who just went to high school. They don''t say that they are breathing like you all the way. You can''t even compare with an ordinary high school girl? What kind of Lord are you? Go back and practice your marathon. " "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s sarcasm, elmero II also had a bitter smile on his face and could not speak. Indeed, he is also a man in his twenties and thirties. As a result, his physical strength is not as good as that of a weak female high school student It''s a bit unreasonable. But fortunately, at this time, the appearance of a guest finally rescued ermero II. "Long time no see, Lord. Elmero." With this voice, a handsome man in a white suit, blonde and blue eyes, who was in his mid-20s, came in. Seeing his appearance, elmero II showed an unexpected expression and then shook his head helplessly. "Please add the second. It''s still too heavy for me to bear such a burden." "You are too modest." In the face of elmero II''s reply, the youth smile. "I have also heard of your activity in the clock tower." Speaking of this, the young man turned his head. At this time, people found that outside the courtyard not far behind him, a girl in a white dress, who looked like seven or eight years old, was looking out timidly, like a newborn bird. "Brother..." Looking at the girl, the blonde youth showed a gentle smile. "It''s all right, Rosalind. Elmero II is a trustworthy gentleman. " "OK, OK." Perhaps after hearing this sentence, the girl relaxed a little, she ran over and bowed gently. "I''m Heine''s sister, Rosalind istali. Please take care of me." "Ah, hello..." As he said this, elmero II nodded and took out a cigar from his coat. However, at this moment, Fang Zheng gave him a look. "It''s really shameful of you to smoke in front of children. Don''t you know that second-hand smoke is bad for children''s health?" "I''m sorry." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, elmero II''s face also showed a look of embarrassment, and then took back his cigar. "This is At this moment, Heine''s eyes turned to founder curiously. After all, it''s very rare to be able to speak to the ruler of the clock tower in this way, and let him accept it obediently. "The representative of Qianjie tree, Heitong flower, this is hongmawei." At the moment, the black Tung flowers also stand up and introduce themselves. When he heard the name of the thousand boundary tree, Heine''s face showed an unexpected expression, but he didn''t say anything, but he nodded to them with a smile. "Hello, I''m Heine illista. I''m here for the first time. Please give me some advice." In the face of Heine''s greeting, Heitong flowers bowed respectfully in return, while founder waved his hand casually. Then the brothers and sisters also found a place to sit down. Rosalind seems to be very interested in the PSP that Founder is playing with. She stands beside her brother and turns around from time to time to peep at the game console in founder''s hand secretly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the reception room returned to calm, but before long, a loud voice sounded. "Oh, I didn''t expect so many beauties!"Soon, a young man dressed like a Japanese monk with an eye mask in his left eye came in laughing and walked in the direction of grey, Rosalind, Heitong, Huahua and founder. "I was a monk of practice, and I was the second Lang Fang Qingxuan. Please give me more advice." The monk opened his mouth and said hello to the crowd with a full smile. But his eyes were staring at the four girls without blinking. "What''s up? Would you like to have a cup of tea over there with us? Beautiful lady? Listen to the housekeeper uncle say, but prepared a good tea In the face of the monk''s invitation, Rosalind hid behind her brother in fear, while grey was a little embarrassed to hide in the shadow of elmero II. The smile of the flowers did not change at all. "Well meaning, but I''m not interested in you." "Oh, come on Let''s make friends. " "One more word of nonsense." Founder side press PSP, side carelessly said. "I''ll make you a eunuch from a monk." At the same time, ermero II frowned. "The so-called monk of practice, though in different forms, is not he also the status of serving God? Moreover, I remember that the practice of Buddhism in Japan regards women as a kind of taboo. " "Sorry, my sister seems to be scared." At this moment Heine also stood up, obviously, the two people do not allow this frivolous monk close to the women around them. In other words, even if there is a guardian present, he dares to come and chat up with him. This monk is really not scared. He is not afraid that the people present will join hands to beat him up? So far, all the people invited to the city have arrived. They are Black Tung flowers and red horsetail are the representatives of thousand boundary trees. Lord, the monarch of the elmero family, and his apprentice grey. Heine istali and Rosalind istali are brothers and sisters of the istali family. Magician and mercenary make themselves like a mustache of Middle East rice dumplings -- astrologer friuga. Frivolous Japanese monk, then Jiro Fang Qingxuan. Before and red horsetail and black Paulownia flowers face-to-face once, sitting in a wheelchair of the old man -- the elder of butterfly magic, orlock sisamunger. "It seems that all the people are here." At this time, suddenly, a sweet voice sounded, and people raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. I saw a woman with long black hair, wearing Japanese kimono and glasses standing on the balcony on the second floor, smiling and looking at the people in front of her. "Just keep you waiting." As she said this, the brunette reached out and pushed her glasses. "I come from the clock tower law and politics section designated as the administrator of the estate of Gwen Ashbourne. This speech, all around the crowd, suddenly in an uproar. "Xiao Hong, who is this woman?" At this moment, the flowers of black Tung also gathered in founder''s ear and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know, but if falianke It''s equivalent to the military police of the magician world. In a word, it has nothing to do with us. " Founder side successfully once again through a pass, at the same time, the opening answer. As he said, the law and politics section of the clock tower may have a certain binding force on the magician, but it is meaningless to the thousand world tree. With a smile on his face, Huaye Lingli takes out a letter from his arms. "This is the will of the Gwen athubwin." As she spoke, she looked at the crowd. "There are only three points in the will - [ask the name of the Angel], [those who can''t answer the question must be stripped by the Angel], [those who hold my angel in their hands are the heirs of the inheritance]" so far, all things have begun. "Hoo..." Founder rushed to the soft and comfortable bed and yawned heavily. "It feels like a mystery novel." Next to the flowers now also took off the coat, sitting on the sofa with emotion. According to the woman named Hua Ye, each of these invitation letters has an angel name, and the person who owns the invitation letter needs to live in the room with the corresponding name. The next thing these people have to do is to find the angel corresponding to their own angel name. Who finds the first one and successfully matches the name, then they will be the ultimate inheritor of the inheritance. After that, Fang Zheng and Hua Hua naturally found the room marked by the angel''s name on their invitation letter in the castle, and then lived in. "Yes, the castle, the legacy, and the heirs who have the ghost in their hearts, the next thing is the murder." Fang Zheng raised his hand and compared a shooting action."However, there is only one truth!" "Ha ha ha, come on, Xiao Hong, it''s just a novel after all..." "That''s not good." In the face of the refutation of flowers, founder showed a smile with great interest. "By the way, you saw these magicians today How do you feel about them? " "Well After hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Hua Hua thought for a moment. "We all have personalities, but we don''t feel like bad people. I thought we would meet characters like the ultimate villain in the movie or the devil''s men." "Magicians don''t engrave the word" bad guys "on their faces. They just have different morality and values from ordinary people. The difference between the thousand world tree and the magic association lies in a more fundamental place. " Fang Zheng put down the PSP in his hand and then answered. "So, Xiao Hong, do we really not go to look for heritage?" "Well? Are you interested? " "Of course." Flowers nodded, showing an excited smile. "Because it''s not like treasure hunting. Isn''t it quite interesting?" "So do you have any idea about this?" "Ah..." Heard here, the flower was stupefied for a while, then bowed his head dejectedly. "No Ms. Fiore didn''t teach me about magic. " "Of course, every magician family has its own core magic structure and theory. Unless it''s a member of that family, it''s hard to understand its core theory. So I said, ah, the inheritance itself is very strange. Which one of us seems to study angels? Maybe the guy named Wen just wants to lure a group of greedy people to come here to kill us. " "Well? Why do you do that? " "Isn''t it often in horror movies? Sleeping demons need human blood and soul resurrection, not to mention that the old guy is still a magician. The magician is no different from those witches in the movie. In addition, he studies angels. Maybe he wants to become angels and send us to the West All in all, you can see it by looking at it.... " "Well? What''s up? "Little red?" "Well A funny thing just occurred to me Staring at the PSP in front of us, founder can''t help thinking. This is what she thought when she was chatting with the flowers just now. As founder said, the key element of magicians in this world is secrecy. Once the secrecy is no longer secret, the magic effect based on it will be greatly reduced, or even disappear. Therefore, each family is secretive about the core knowledge of their own family, which is also the reason why magicians need to be killed when they are seen by outsiders when releasing magic. But Fang Zheng suddenly thought of one thing. That is What if all these secrets are exposed? For example, he can play some games, such as Tomb Raider adventure games, or add some core theoretical knowledge about these magic tricks in online games, so that they can spread in the world in the form of game intelligence? If players all over the world know the operation principle and core knowledge of these magic tricks from these games, will these magic tricks become weak or even lose their effect directly? In this way, isn''t the magic association finished? And is it a game that changes the world? If successful, it can not only increase the mission completion of the God of the game, but also weaken the power of the magic association. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? Although founder himself does not know much about the magic family in the world, what does it matter? Isn''t there a big wall connecting the roots around him? So it looks like It seems to have a try! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 "Well? Shall I go back? " Even through the screen, founder can see Sha Tiao''s reluctance. "Don''t you want to come back?" "Of course not, father Why do I have to go back? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sha Tiao complains when he loves Gordon. "I''ve had enough of that place. It''s more fun here! It''s so boring there. I''m not interested at all. " "Well, it''s not that I don''t understand your idea..." Looking at the love song in front of him, founder is also speechless. Of course, he understood why Aige didn''t want to come back. In the game world, Aige has been a success now. And compared with the kind of moon world that no matter what she does, she can easily succeed, this kind of "after efforts to achieve" satisfaction makes love song more addictive. In fact, she has planned to make a sequel to the soul of darkness. This time Fangzheng decided to leave it to Aige. After all, before he wanted to be the soul of darkness, he just thought that he could not suffer by himself. Now that his goal was achieved, he would be satisfied and retire. But Aige is trying to go further. Unexpectedly, fangzheng wants to go back to the moon world For Aige, there is really no secret in that world, and she can''t be bored any more, not to mention that the technology of the game world and the model moon world is almost 50 years behind. Compared with the game world specializing in entertainment, the model moon world seems like a rough and backward rural place to Aige, and she doesn''t want to go back all her life. "But your parents and sisters will worry about you too, won''t they come back and say hello to them?" "No need." Love song refused, it seems that she seems to have no feelings for her father and sister, maybe it is true. "That''s good. You can sort out all the magic materials of the existing magic families in the world, and then send them to me. I''ll find someone here to do them. No problem." "Of course, I''ll leave it to your father." Hearing this, love song showed a happy smile. "Well, I''ll go out with them later. After that, I''ll send all the information to my father." With these words, Aige closes the communication, and founder shrugs his shoulders helplessly. Then Guanghua turns around, and the next moment he becomes a red horsetail again. "Ha Love song is really a joy, but I don''t think of Shu... " With emotion, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders helplessly, but it''s OK. At least in that world, Aige can live like an ordinary person, the moon world It''s twisted enough. It''s understandable that she doesn''t want to come back. "Xiao Hong, it''s time for breakfast." At the moment, the sound of flowers came from the door. Fang Zheng wiped his face and then pushed the door open. "Coming." When Fang Zheng and Hua Hua came to the restaurant, almost all the guests who arrived here yesterday had arrived. Except for the old man who was in a wheelchair, everyone else had arrived. Not only that, there is one more person on the table "Who''s that gold drill?" Fang Zheng glanced at it and found that on the other side, there was a girl she had never seen. She was wearing a blue dress and her golden curly hair was like a drill. She seemed to be quite arrogant. "Lucia zerita edfield." At this time, the next elmero II answered founder''s question. "She is also one of the invitees. It seems that she arrived in the evening yesterday because of some accidents." "Oh..." Fang Zheng nodded, and then looked at the breakfast in front of him again. The very standard Japanese breakfast seemed to be due to the fact that he and Heitong flowers came from Japan. Of course, that''s good. If they dare to serve fish and chips, Fang Zheng will lift the table on the spot. But then again "Why are you still wearing a hood in your room?" Fang Zheng curiously looked at the girl sitting beside him. Even when she was eating, she covered her face. She looked really strange. "Well..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, grey didn''t seem to know how to answer, while elmero II said coldly. "Because I don''t want to see that face." "Ha? You are so headstrong. This face is beautiful AHA... " Generally speaking, founder seemed to have a sudden insight and looked at ermero II again. "Don''t you have a shadow on Saber''s face? It''s been ten years? It''s as fragile as ever. " "Well..." This time it was elmero II''s turn to be struck like a punch, speechless."Master, master..." While grey was embarrassed to look at founder and her teacher. She was obviously very interested in what founder said and wanted to ask. But she also knew that this was not a good occasion, so she didn''t know what to say. "Can I say something?" However, at this time, suddenly the gold drill luweiya opened her mouth, and other magicians immediately turned their eyes on luweiya. But this does not care about luweiya, is to continue to say. "Just last night, thanks to Lord elmero II, I got some inspiration about our angel names. According to him, it''s based on sheamporae. " For a moment, the original harmonious atmosphere on the table suddenly became a little nervous, while grey seemed to have some doubts and asked. "Excuse me, what is sheamporae?" In the face of her inquiry, the Middle East bearded sitting opposite gave a straightforward answer. "That''s a collection of names, in other words, 72 angels..." The magicians here began to discuss it, while founder still turned a deaf ear and ate his breakfast. She didn''t really have any interest in these boring things. On the contrary, heitonghua was very interested in it. She listened to the discussion among the magicians curiously. After all, many things were heard for the first time for her, which belonged to quite new knowledge. However, at this time, the monk suddenly opened his mouth. "In that case, do you want to make the name of the angel public? Isn''t it going to be better if we make the information public? Anyway, the name of the angel is written on the door of the room. It has no hidden meaning at all With this sentence, the original heated discussion atmosphere suddenly stopped, and even became a little nervous. At this moment, Heine stood up. I''m sorry. Please allow me to leave "Ah, brother." When she saw her brother stand up, Rosalind quickly followed her. At the same time, the Middle East mustache and the golden drill also finished their meal one after another. "Well, that''s it." "I also think it''s good for the discussion to end like this." This is also normal. After all, it is related to the fight for inheritance. There is only one winner. At this stage, it is impossible for anyone to be stupid enough to disclose his intelligence to his opponent, let alone a magician. "Ah, yes." Just as they were about to leave the restaurant, Fang Zheng put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and then stood up. "I have something to say." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, all the magicians stopped and turned to look at her, while Fang Zheng shook his horsetails. "That''s what I said on behalf of qianjieshu, that I think you should have your own ideas and plans when you come here to look for Wen''s legacy. In that case, I have a proposal. " "Proposal?" "That''s right. If you have any difficulties to solve, why don''t you discuss with us? If you have this idea, you can come to our room at any time? Ah, our room is in Gabriel, at the end of the second floor. If you have this idea, you are welcome at any time. " Hearing the red horsetail girl''s words, the magicians all showed a slightly surprised expression, and then Heine slightly frowned. "And what are the conditions? Is it to give you the legacy of Ashbourne? " "No, we''re not interested in inheritance. Of course, if we can get it, we can sell it for a lot of money, but it doesn''t matter if we don''t have it. Originally, we were not interested in what Wen left behind. Anyway, it must not be as good as our thousand boundary tree. " "Oh?" Hearing this, luweiya frowned and stared at Fangzheng. "Do you mean that you don''t care at all about Arthur Bowen''s technique of repairing magic engraving?" "Of course, it''s better to repair the magic engraving than that one. If you don''t believe it, you can come and have a try. As long as the conditions are suitable, no matter what kind of wishes we thousand boundary tree can help you complete Of course, it needs to be within the scope of ethics. " Finally, founder also specially added a word that surprised the magicians. "I see." Heinrich thought a little, then nodded to founder with a smile. "Then, let me think about it. Goodbye." With these words, he and his sister turned and walked out of the dining room, Middle East beard also went out, while elmero II frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. On the contrary, it was the gold drill, luweiya, who looked at Fangzheng doubtfully again."Why do you come, if you are not interested in Arthur Bowen''s legacy?" "It''s always good to bring people to see the world." Fang Zheng put out his hand with a smile and patted the flowers around him. "And it''s interesting to see a good play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 "I didn''t expect that qianjieshu had this idea." Back in the room, elmero II sighed heavily, then sat on the sofa like a salted fish, and lit a cigar. "Master?" Hearing almero II''s words, grey could not help looking at him in doubt. "What do you mean?" "It means literally. I''ve been wondering why qianjieshu came all the way here. After a long time, they wanted to dig people." "Digging people?" "Yes, it''s not a secret in the world of magic that Arthur Bowen takes the name of repairing the magic engraving. It is conceivable that there will be a secret method of repairing magic engraving in his legacy. In fact, most of the people who come here this time are focused on this. " Speaking of this, elmero II sighed again. In fact, he was the same. The reason why he wanted to come to this ghost place was also for the magic engraving and repairing technology of Arthur Bowen. Magic engraving is the most important part of family inheritance, but Kenneth, the patriarch of the previous generation of elmero, died in the Holy Grail War. Of course, if it''s just death, it''s nothing. But the problem is that the magic seal of Kenneth, who died in the Holy Grail War, has been greatly damaged. At present, only 10% of Kenneth''s magic seal can be used, but it is obviously not enough. That''s why he came here and pinned his hopes on Arthur Bowen''s magic engraving repair technology. If he can obtain Arthur Bowen''s legacy and magic engraving repair technology, maybe he can repair the damaged magic engraving, even if only half of it can be recovered, which is a good thing. I think it''s not only myself, but also other people who come here. However, the emergence of the Millennium tree provides them with another choice. That''s the magic engraving and repairing technology of Qianjie tree. What''s more depressing to elmero II is that he was really moved. Although it is reasonable to say that the legacy of Arthur Bowen is more attractive, and once he gets it, he will be able to expand his own field in the magic world in the future. But the problem is that this is uncertain. Every magic family has different core concepts and ideas. Even if they get it, they are not sure that they will be able to repair it successfully. What''s more, if the other party buries any hidden danger in it, you can''t see it. Even if you see it, who can you find to reason with? When people are dead, can you still dig them out of the grave and whip them? But qianjieshu is different. Although they are in the Far East at present, they "run away, but the monk can''t run to the temple". Even if something goes wrong, they can at least be held responsible. Moreover, looking at the confident appearance of red horsetail, elmero II also believed that the other party must be sure to make this invitation in front of the public. To put it bluntly, this is the mantis catching the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Most of the guests are coming for the heritage of Arthur Bowen, but Qianjie tree is coming for these guests. As for whether these guests will accept the invitation of the thousand world tree, elmero II is not sure, although most people should not. But it''s hard to say. After all, since we are guests here, I''m afraid it''s all because of the problems of magic engraving, which is the key issue that will affect the rise and fall of the whole family. If someone thinks they are unlikely to win the competition, they may turn to qianjieshu for help. But the biggest problem for elmero II is Do you want to have a try? Compared with other people, their winning rate in the battle for heritage is relatively low, and at least their relationship with red horsetail is relatively good. If they make a request, the other party should agree to help. Only in this way, the debt of the elmero family will go up to a new level, and their stomach disease will be aggravated. Of course, if it''s just debt, it''s ok "Grey." Thinking of this, ermero II made up his mind and stood up. "Let''s go out." "Ah, yes." Although she didn''t know what to do, grey nodded, followed by elmero II and left the room. "Dong Dong Dong." When the knock sounded, founder just finished the last line of planning, she raised her head and looked to the door. "Come in, the door is unlocked." "Squeak -" soon, the door opened, and then a tall figure appeared at the door. "Oh, that''s Weber." Looking at elmero II standing at the door, Fang Zheng waved, while elmero II gave a wry smile and came in with grey, then closed the door. "What can I do for you?" "Now that you''ve all come here, you should know what it is, Miss Red horsetail."As he said this, elmero II looked at the flowers sitting next to him reading a book. The flowers just smile and did not answer. Although she nominally came here on behalf of qianjieshu, before she came, Huahua had learned from Fiore that her main task this time was to observe, not to participate. Therefore, all external affairs should be handled by Xiao Hong. "So?" "I just want to know what the cost is." Standing there, elmero II looked at the red horsetail in front of him and said word by word. "Is it only money that Qianjie tree needs to help repair magic engraving?" "Ha ha ha, of course not." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Our request is simple If we help the elmero family to repair the magic seal, then the elmero family will join the thousand world tree, OK? That''s not bad. " "What?" Hearing this, elmero II was surprised. He opened his eyes and looked at Fangzheng. "Are you kidding? How is that possible? Although the elmero family has declined, it is one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower after all "So what if the clock tower is finished?" "Huh?" For a moment, elmero II thought he had heard the wrong thing. But red horsetail is staring at him, showing a dangerous smile. "Weber Villette, do you think the level of magic world is reasonable?" "The reason why the twelve monarchs now occupy a high position and have an overwhelming position and power over other families is not because of how powerful they are, but because of the accumulation of magic engraving over the years. This is like a plutocrat who has passed on for hundreds of years, competing with a poor boy who started from scratch. Do you think this is reasonable? " "But that''s the reality." Red horsetail''s words pierced into elmero II''s mind like a needle. After all, he thought so at that time, so he chose to write the paper, but Reality can not be changed by ideal, which is why he came here. "Yes, the objective reality is here. It''s impossible to expect the ruling class to be obedient just by learning from those idiotic civilians and taking to the streets with a flag. So what we need is not a March, not a protest, not a debate, but a revolution." "Revolution..." "Yes, flowers, let him see." As she said this, Fang Zheng snapped her fingers. At Fang Zheng''s command, the flowers nodded. Then she stood up. Then, elmero II saw the fingers of the flowers flash in the air, accompanied by a series of wonderful characters. At the next moment, the flowers suddenly appeared a light, as if burning flame Shield. However, in the eyes of ermero II, what he saw was more. "This This is Is this Although the magic itself is not strong, but elmero II''s vision in magic is first-class, just at a glance, he can see that the magic released by this girl is a kind of shield magic which has been carefully designed and improved. Not only that, this magic seems to be close to the level of magic to some extent, it clearly presents the essential characteristics of element class, which is almost God magic! Elmero II was even more surprised that the release of the magic did not bring much burden to the girl named Huahua. Moreover, he could see that the girl had no magic imprint. It could even be said that her magic circuit was only slightly stronger than herself! But this magic, but is oneself how all impossible release! What is the principle of this magic? The rune just now Is that Loon? But not really "This is the magic of the new era." Fang Zheng looked at elmero II''s uncertain face with a smile and continued. "There is no need for magic engraving, or even magic circuit. As long as enough diligence and wisdom, then anyone can obtain the power comparable to the twelve monarchs or even above Of course, this is just the basic part. Depending on the situation, Qianjie tree will make some gifted girls become magic girls It''s like me "What?" Hearing this, elmero II is really shocked, how strong this magic, he is still only a preliminary impact. But red horsetail''s formidable, he is actually very clear! However, the red horsetail in front of him now tells him that Qianjie tree can mass produce magic girls?! Are you kidding me? A bunch of perverts who tear the spirit with their hands? Isn''t that killing you?! "How? This is the condition of our thousand world tree. If you join thousand world tree, you can abandon those old magic residues and learn new magic. Moreover, we will turn qualified people into magic girls according to the situation. This proposal is not a loss. ""Not really, but..." Speaking of this, elmero II hesitated. "You thousand boundary trees I want to work with the magic Association... " "History has proved that war is the only way to overthrow a class completely." "Why do we have to fight? We can gradually change the status quo until the magicians of the new era grow up... " However, elmero II was interrupted by founder before he finished speaking. "It is not to take a firm political opposition position, but to make an all-round reconciliation; it is not to fight against the government and the bourgeoisie, but to try to win them over and persuade them; it is not to fiercely resist the persecution from above, but to submit to it and admit that punishment is most deserved. All historical conflicts are interpreted as misunderstandings, and all struggles end with our complete agreement. You want to be a capitulator, Weber "That''s not what I mean." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, elmero II seemed a little excited. "However, what you do, what the thousand boundary tree does, will only cause more damage!" "For the sake of immediate and temporary interests, we should forget the fundamental plan, only aim for temporary achievements, regardless of the consequences, and sacrifice the future of the movement for the sake of the present. This may be motivated by" sincerity ". But this is opportunism, always opportunism, and "genuine" opportunism may be more dangerous than any other opportunism. " Fang Zheng stands up and stares at elmero II. "History has passed, society is advancing, and change is inevitable. Just as industrialization has destroyed countless people''s families and lives, the magic world also needs to develop and change. We should abandon the old and meaningless way of seeking the root vortex, and strive for the survival of the whole world and the future of mankind. This is the tenet of our thousand worlds tree. It is different from the old era, in which the purpose is to solidify the class and protect the vested interests. It is the beginning of a new era. Clock tower, Atlas house, wandering sea, magic association, twelve monarchs, any obstacles in front of us will be completely smashed. " For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole room became very dignified, while elmero II stood there, staring at the red horsetail in front of him. After a while, he swallowed a mouthful of water. "Are you really going to do that?" "We are very serious, otherwise why do we come all the way to England? Do you think the starry sky here is delicious? " Hearing this word, the fresh flowers next to her face suddenly changed. It seems that the indescribable dark cuisine also left a deep psychological shadow on her. "Aren''t you afraid we''ll report this to the clock tower and magic society?" "Whatever, it''s not the first time that qianjieshu has resisted the magic association. If they dare to come to death again, I''ll chop one by one, and then I''ll knock down the whole clock tower. " It''s also said that Elmero II pressed his forehead in distress. Just as the red horsetail said, the thousand world tree and the magic association had already split their faces. It is more natural for both sides to fight each other. Moreover, with the power of the red horsetail, she said that she would cut down the whole clock tower - it''s not a joke. After thinking about it, in the end, elmero II can only give such an answer. "Please let me think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 The next day, before it was bright, the sound of knocking on the door interrupted the dream of founder and flowers. "Really, what the hell is going on so early." Looking at the dark sky outside, Fang Zheng yawned, then stood up to the door and opened the door. Soon, I saw the old man in housekeeper''s clothes outside the door, standing there, looking at her solemnly. "I''m very sorry to disturb you at this time, but Please come to the lobby at once With these words, the old housekeeper left in a hurry, while Fang Zheng and the flower who just got up from another bed looked at each other and showed a puzzled expression. "What''s the matter? "Little red?" In a hurry to put on a good coat, flowers now also came to founder''s side, curious to ask, and founder is curled. "Just go and have a look." As Fang Zheng said, when they came to the lobby, they immediately understood what had happened. At the end of the hall, on the statue of an angel in the middle of the stairs, a woman was hanging there. Strictly speaking, she looks as if she had been pierced by the sword in the hand of the angel statue, and then she appeared in front of the public like this. Although the woman''s eyes were cruelly gouged away, leaving only two huge holes, but from the kimono and dark long hair, we can still see that this woman was the representative of the Department of law and political science, who appeared in front of the public yesterday. "Well...!" See this scene, flowers suddenly body tremble, involuntarily close to the side of the red horsetail. Although she had learned magic, it was the first time that she saw the corpse with her own eyes, not to mention that the death of the corpse was so miserable, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. "-" unlike flowers, Fang Zheng whistled. "Look, there was an accident. I knew it was a pity that this place was not used for reasoning and homicide." I just don''t know who will play Conan. At the moment, other invited magicians also came here, looking at the scene in front of them, they were also very surprised, except Rosalind some fear, others seemed very calm. "Heine, can you help me put her down?" At this moment, elmero II came forward and whispered. Heine nodded at the words of elmero II, then stretched out his hand, and soon saw a wisp of wire emerging from his fingertips and cutting off the sword. Then Heine catches the body falling from above and puts her on the ground smoothly. "It''s impolite." As he said this, elmero II came to the body of Hua Ye Ling Li and began to inspect the body quickly. Soon, he gave his own answer. "It seems that the eyes were savagely dug out by sharp tools like claws, and there are large peeling marks on the back, mostly by magic. If you don''t do that, a magician with a certain level will not die. " Speaking of this, elmero II seems to have found something else. He reaches out his hand and picks up the envelope that has fallen out of the sleeve of Hirono rinori. On the surface, it seems that it is no different from other people''s invitation. He carefully opened the envelope, looked at the contents, and then showed a surprised expression. "Why? She also has an angel name, etc This is... " Speaking of this, ermero II seemed to be aware of something, and his face suddenly became a lot more gloomy. "Little red? What''s the matter? " At this moment, the flowers came to Fang Zheng and asked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "I don''t know Well, let the famous detective start his performance. We just need to watch it. " "But Everyone else seems very calm... " As he spoke, the flowers looked around. Everyone seemed used to it except Heine''s sister, Rosalind, a seven-year-old girl, who was away from the scene of the murder because of fear. After all, it''s not that she hasn''t read a mystery novel. Generally speaking, when a corpse is found on such an occasion, we shouldn''t start yelling "why is this so?" "Who on earth did it!" Do you get panicked and excited? Why do these people just feel as if they don''t respond except to be a little more serious? "Of course, it''s a magician. It''s not normal for you to expect them to have the reaction of ordinary people. This group of people live in a world where they are either killed or killed every day. How can they start jumping because they just die? " This time, the flower did not speak, she just slightly frowned, watching the scene in front of her. Perhaps until now, she has a more real understanding of what kind of people the magicians in this world are. At this time, the famous detective elmero II spoke again."Maybe we''re all wrong." "Wrong?" Hearing this, the other magicians turned their heads and looked at him, while elmero II went on. "The name of an angel is not a hint of legacy or a puzzle at all..." "What''s that?" At this moment, the old man in the wheelchair also asked. Elmero II sighed as if he was about to have a stomach attack before he went on. "I said before that the 72 angels of sheamphorae can be transformed into the zodiac, but it can also be compared to the human body. The big universe and the small universe usually take care of each other. Here, you should all understand." As he said this, elmero II picked up the envelope in his hand, and the magicians on the scene all showed a sudden realization. Only founder and Huahua still played the role of the melon eaters who did not know the truth. For founder, it is easy to find out the murderer of the dead, no matter using "murmur" or "future vision", and there is no need at all I want this kind of boring reasoning. Well, that''s right. Just like the cameras and DNA tests all over the street robbed the detective''s job, Sherlock Holmes must have been living on the streets for a long time. "The name of Huaye Lingli''s angel is hachasiah, which is the angel who dominates the palace of Aries. Generally speaking, the head of the human body is protected in Baiyang palace. In more detail... " Speaking of this, elmero II stopped for a moment and looked at the body in front of him again. "Limited to hachasiah, it symbolizes eyeball." With this remark, the air at the scene changed instantly. "I see." At this moment, even flowers who don''t know much about magic also understand the meaning of elmero II. The angel name of Hirono is a symbol of eyeball. Now her eyeball has been removed. In yesterday''s will announcement, there are "those who can''t answer questions must be deprived by angels". So that is to say "Xiao Hong, isn''t it the woman named Hua Ye Ling Li who also wants to inherit the inheritance, so she answered the angel''s question, but she was killed because of the wrong answer?" "Maybe." Fang Zheng yawned in boredom, then looked forward with great interest. "But now there is something more interesting than reasoning?" "Well?" Hearing this, the flowers looked forward again, only to find that the group of magicians had been in a commotion at the moment. "Huaye Lingli is the only one who knows the secret and doesn''t need to get it." "Hahaha, that is to say, the beast carefully peels off the magic mark, then cuts out the eyes, and then string people here? Is that funny? " "So, do you mean that the prisoners are among us?" To the surprise of the flowers, even if someone suggested that this inferential novel would almost certainly cause a disturbance, the magician present seemed not to waver at all. "This This... " See this scene, how can not understand the flowers. "Why do they react like this? Don''t they worry about being killed? " "Isn''t that what magicians are like? Even if they can fight each other, they can definitely survive. That''s what those guys think. You really think they are the unarmed NPCs in the mystery novels. " Said here, founder is also grinning. "As a matter of fact, there is no need for such an exaggerated treasure hunt. There is a way to make sure that you can find the secret. As long as you kill all the heirs except yourself, it will be OK? In the world of magicians, there is no law, no morality, and no one can go to the police. Of course, to the extent that these guys are stupid at the moment, they will not give up and leave It''s ridiculous that most inferential novels try their best to form a secret room with isolated islands or heavy rain and snow. But here, there is no need for external natural conditions, because these people will not choose to run on their own initiative. " "So what shall we do?" "I don''t know what to do. Continue to watch the play. Where can I find such a good opportunity As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned around. "Well, go back to your room and have breakfast. Then let''s go to the courtyard and have a look. It''s not strange when these people fight. It''s good to be a melon eater who doesn''t know the truth, but I''m not interested if I''m involved. " After that, they went back to their room to have breakfast. Then they came to the garden behind the castle. Facing the lakes and woods not far away, Fang Zheng hummed and took out his notebook, and continued to start his business plan, while Hua Hua Hua silently took out a book called Sherlock Holmes and began to read it.Although he is not very interested in this kind of book on weekdays, there is always a special sentiment in reading this book in Holmes'' hometown. "Hum hum..." Ears came humming, flowers unconsciously raised their heads, looking at the red horsetail girl sitting beside slapping the computer. What a strange girl. She also heard from her teacher, Fiore, that "when you get to the airport, there will be a girl named Red horsetail coming to see you". As for who the red horsetail is, Fiore did not say directly. However, according to the current observation of Huahua, she has a lot to do with qianjieshu. According to the peers along the way, apart from the rude language and behavior, red horsetail is surprisingly easy to get along with. And although she didn''t speak out clearly, she also knew that the other party had always taken care of herself. What''s more, I don''t know why. Every time I see her side face, I feel a palpitation in my heart. It''s like an electric current is running through your body, or your heart is tightly held by something. Even if you are occasionally swept by the bright red ponytail, you will become nervous. What''s going on? "Sorry to interrupt." At this time, suddenly, a voice broke the thoughts of flowers. She looked up and saw a girl with golden curly hair and a blue skirt standing nearby, watching them. I remember the girl''s name as if it was Lucia "Oh, isn''t that a gold drill? What can I do for you? " Fang Zheng raised his head from his notebook, glanced at the blonde girl, and then said hello with a smile. "Golden diamond" Hearing Fang Zheng''s greeting, luweiya raised her eyebrows in an instant, but maybe it was because of her long-term good family education that she managed to suppress her inner emotions. "My name is Lucia zerita edfield, and please remember that name, Miss Red horsetail." "I see, gold drill." "Lucia!" "OK, golddrill, what can I do for you?" After staring at the red horsetail girl in front of her for a moment, luweiya finally seems to give up and choose to change the topic. "I''m here to ask you, where were you after dinner yesterday?" "An alibi? Does it make sense? Even if I say I killed you, what can you do to me? Come straight for the fight? Or go to the police? " And please answer my question Although the surface is still calm, but even fresh flowers can see that luweiya''s good patience has almost run out. "Well, after dinner last night, I had been working on a business plan in my room, while the flowers were reading books. It''s said that this place is really old and backward. It doesn''t even have cable TV, and I can''t watch the evening news..." "Sorry to interrupt." Before red horsetail finished, golden drill No, luweiya simply interrupted her complaint and turned away. Red horsetail took a look at luweiya''s back, then picked up the cup and drank a cup of tea leisurely. "Xiao Hong, you are too impolite to miss Lucia." Although I also feel very funny, but at this time, the flowers still coughed and reminded me. "What can I do? Who told her to comb her hair like that? If she doesn''t comb it like a drill, I won''t call it a drill. Besides, what''s wrong with a drill? It''s a man''s romance." Sure enough, red horsetail didn''t mean to be obedient at all. She just waved her hand with a smile. Then, she looked to the other side again. "Well, what''s the matter with the two of you here? I don''t think it''s also about investigating alibi. " Hearing this, Huahua turned her head and looked in the direction of red horsetail''s eyes. Soon, she saw a pair of brothers and sisters coming out of the corridor on the other side. That''s Heine istali and Rosalind istali. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 "Well, let me smooth it out." Fang Zheng put down his tea cup and looked at the young man with blonde hair and blue eyes. "You mean, you don''t want to inherit the magic seal, and then your family will let your sister inherit it. But because of the good phase between your sister and magic engraving, her vitality will be greatly reduced after inheriting the engraving, so in order to protect your sister, you have to choose to inherit the engraving again So what''s the problem? " "The problem is that the engraving removed from Rosalind has undergone a qualitative change." Heine gave a wry smile. "I can feel that the magic engraving is absorbing my vitality. Maybe it won''t be long before I die." "So you want to remove it? Since your family has removed it once before, it''s not difficult to remove it again. " "The problem is that the engraving has penetrated into the body and can''t be removed again." "I see. It''s like cancer spreading. It''s understandable." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded his head. In front of him, the young man''s situation is like the spread of cancer in the late stage. If it is in the early stage, then it can be resected and treated. But when it spreads, it''s basically death. Thinking of this, founder can''t help looking at Rosalind, who is watching animation in front of her notebook. "So, do you want qianjieshu to help? Of course, there is no problem. We also have the corresponding technology. The premise is that you trust us, but you should also know our requirements. " "Let the istali family join the Millennium tree..." With all due respect, it''s almost impossible. " "Let me put it another way. Suppose you take out the magic imprint in your body, and then what? There must be an heir in your family. If you can''t, and Rosalind can''t, what shall we do? " "This..." "To tell you the truth, I always think it''s stupid for a magician to be bound by magic engraving." Fang Zheng leaned back on the chair and stretched. "What was magic engraving invented for? Is it to ensure that the magician can inherit the legacy smoothly? Is it for the magician to move towards the vortex of the root? But no matter what you think of magic engraving as a family tradition or a ghost, in the final analysis, isn''t it a tool? Just like human beings invented the car as a means of transportation, although the car greatly facilitates human travel, it doesn''t mean that people can''t walk without the car, does it? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "Putting the cart before the horse is a mistake made by human beings. It''s ridiculous to be controlled by what should have been controlled." "As you said." Heine''s expression became more serious at the moment. "What about your proposal, then?" "I think you are so smart that you should know the reason why we are here. Not afraid to tell you the truth, in a short time, qianjieshu will launch an all-out war with the magic association, which is a war in which only one side can survive. If we win, the old beliefs and unreasonable class structure that once bound the magicians will be broken. " Now founder also restrained his smile and looked at the young man with blonde hair and blue eyes. "Next, it''s your choice." But it''s a very dangerous choice. " Heine, of course, understands founder''s meaning. Joining the thousand world tree means that once the war officially starts, the illista family will be completely hostile to the magic association. If qianjieshu wins, it''s OK. If qianjieshu loses, the ilista family will suffer a devastating blow. "Of course, I didn''t say it was a 100% win That is MLM. There are risks in everything. If there are no risks, why do we go all the way here to dig a corner? The most important thing is that what we need is not the kind of guy who shares the cake together after victory, but like-minded partners. If you also think that the rules and laws of the magic world are a kind of mistake, a curse, a shackle that binds magicians, and you want to break it and change it, then come and join us. " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "We can give you all the treatment has said, next, it depends on your own choice." Please allow me to think about it "Sure, but don''t die. Your sister will be sad." "Thank you for your advice." Hearing this, Heine''s face showed a smile, and then he stood up and looked at Rosalind, who was watching the animation with interest not far away. "It''s time to go back, Rosalind." "Well? Brother, have you finished Rosalind, who was called by her name, was a bit surprised. She reluctantly turned her eyes to the screen of her notebook again, just like watching an animation and seeing half of the children called by their parents to do their homework. However, he soon took back his eyes and saluted Fang Zheng and Hua Hua, then followed Heine to turn away."What a lovely child." When the two left, the flowers came over and sighed in a low voice. "I can see that she likes her brother very much." "Yes, but unfortunately, in the world of magicians, it usually ends in tragedy." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he seemed to think of something and turned his head to look at the flowers. "By the way, flowers, let me ask you a question - do you know why they call themselves magicians instead of magicians?" "Why?" Hearing this, the flowers were in a daze, and founder began to smile. "Because they use magic, not magic At least, it''s different from the magic you learn. " "Not the same?" "Of course, the essence of the plastic magic you learn is to analyze, feel, construct and control the world. Chanting out the right mantra, the right gesture, the right magic guide, so as to get a correct result. This process is the same as solving an equation and a problem, but the magic is different. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened his hand, then clenched it, and then stretched it out again. "You''ve seen the magic show." "Yes, of course." "That''s the essence of magic, deception, like this..." Three balls suddenly appeared in Fangzheng''s hand, and then she reached out to grab them. Then the ball disappeared and replaced by a flower. Then Fangzheng took out a towel from somewhere, covered it on the flower, and then suddenly opened it. Next, a pigeon flew into the air. "You should have seen it many times." "Well." Flowers nodded, this kind of performance can be said to be the magicians on TV agreed to the performance, she naturally has already seen. "But as you know, these magic tricks have mechanisms and tricks. They just cheat our eyes and consciousness to make them look and feel magical. And the magic used by these magicians is the same truth, but what they cheat is not the audience in front of them, but the whole world. Therefore, they call what they use magic, not magic. " "Cheating The world? " "Yes, it''s like the cloth in the hands of a magician. You can''t see what''s under the cloth and how it works. You only know that the magician covers the cloth and then takes it up, and the flowers turn into birds. This process is the "secret" of magicians and the key to their deception of the whole world. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "But fake is fake. Do you know why magic will decline more and more when the world begins to move forward? It is precisely because of their "deceptive" means that they can''t get on the stage of elegance. For example, there used to be a family whose magic theory is the mystery of human body. Because other people don''t know human body, they can make full use of this method to transform and process their own magic. But with the development of surgical medicine, the human body is not mysterious for most human beings. At least we all know that appendicitis needs surgery, the location of heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney, and fracture. At this time, their magic is over. " "Why?" Hear here, the flower can''t help inquisitive inquiry, and founder is a smile. "It''s very simple, because they can''t fool others. For example, you can see Drink, my point hit your acupoints, you will blow your head and die in three seconds! Three hundred years ago, people might have been afraid. After all, no one knows the principle of human body, so your magic is "successful.". But now I poke, I poke... " "Ah ha ha, Xiao Hong, stop poking, it''s itchy..." While waving his hand to block his chest, the flowers also laughed to avoid the attack of founder. After wiping a few oil smoothly, founder also withdrew his hand. "You see, there''s no response, because now people at least know that it''s impossible for people to blow their heads when they are touched, so their magic is over. In fact, the principle is the same as that of street entertainers. In the past, when you saw street entertainers chopping bricks and pressing them with their bare hands, did you think they were very strong and powerful? But modern science has long proved that these people split bricks with their bare hands not because they are strong, but because the bricks in their hands are made by hands and feet, and they pay attention to the position and angle when they split them. As long as you know the principle, any three-year-old can split it. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So now, you rarely see similar acts in the street. Once they are exposed, you can''t get along with them. The essence of these magicians is no different from that of these street entertainers, except that they are more advanced pretenders, but their essence is still pretenders. Once they are torn down, they will be doomed. So the more science advances, the more magic dies. They once built theories in ancient superstitions, myths and legends. Once they are discovered by modern science, the rest will be deception. "Yes, that''s the true face of magic in the moon world, and that''s why magic is called magic, not magic. It''s like the split girl in urban legend. People are afraid of her. It''s said that she has the power to tear people''s mouths. But once the police catch her and find that she is just a victim of failed plastic surgery, and her attack on passers-by is due to the mental pressure and manic behavior caused by trauma, then the mysterious aura of the urban legend will disappear instantly. Because the "truth" has been found, after that, even if more is said, it is just a "rumor" and can not be transformed into "truth". But magic is different. If the essence of magic is to deceive the world, then the power of magic is to reproduce the essence of the world. It''s just like the mathematicians, using equations, lines of numbers, to analyze the truth of the world. Numbers don''t cheat people, so magic doesn''t lose its effect like magic because it''s exposed. On the contrary, the more people explore the essence of magic, magic will become more powerful. Say here, square just closed the notebook in the hand. Therefore, the decline of magicians and the magic association is inevitable. Because they don''t know anything at all. In this way, the quiet day passed again, and everything was normal. Except for Heine and Rosalind, no one else came to Fangzheng. Fang Zheng also understands that the family of Jin drill is just like that of sun Zhongtian. The old guy in wheelchair is the vested interest of the old forces. They can''t stand on the side of Qianjie tree in any case. Next, Fang Zheng was waiting for the end of the monkey play. Unfortunately, on the morning of the fourth day, a second victim appeared. The location is still in front of the angel statue in the hall, but this time the victim is different from before. His whole body is covered with blood and flesh, and burst open. Only from the broken wheelchair can we see the real identity of the victim. That''s the elder of the butterfly magic, orlock sisamond. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 In the forest at night, there was a dead silence. After the noise of the day, the forest at night looks particularly gloomy, but for founder, this is obviously nothing. "To be honest, what''s the point?" Fang Zheng holds his head in both hands and walks in the forest bored. At the same time, he looks at Heine not far in front of him. "You still don''t give up on that secret? Why don''t you just join us directly? " "Always have to try, magician is such a stubborn person." "So why do you want me?" Fang Zheng was really puzzled, because Heine found himself and the flowers after he found the old man''s body in the morning. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that the other party had finally figured it out, but he didn''t expect that Heine actually asked them to take care of their sister Rosalind. That''s all. Anyway, the little girl is clever and sensible. She can enjoy watching it for a day. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that in the evening, Heine found herself again and invited her to pursue the legacy and the whereabouts of the murderer with her. This made Fang Zheng a little confused, but she still followed her. "But aren''t you here?" "Yes, but I want to end this farce earlier. It seems that Webb is going to play a detective, but I don''t have the idea. I''m not interested in reasoning. The easier and more direct way to catch the murderer is to catch him at the scene of the crime Speaking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his small fist and waved it. "It''s time for this farce to end!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Heine. "And you? Why don''t you give up on that warm secret "As a matter of fact, I once dealt with that beast." "Oh, I heard that." Fang Zheng was not surprised by Heine''s words, because he was the first discoverer of the first victim, Hua Ye Ling Li. According to Heine''s description at that time, he was in the castle looking for the "solution" when he was attacked by some beast. Then he followed the wild beast to the hall and found Hua Ye Ling Li''s body punctured on the angel. "I wasn''t happy that I didn''t win at that time, so I''m going to look for it again for a challenge." "So what does that have to do with me?" "I want you to be a witness." Heine smiles at red horsetail. If the smile on Yingjun''s face is a real girl, she will scream. However, Fang Zhengli doesn''t respond. "Well, well, I don''t care. Maybe I can find the murderer earlier, finish it earlier, and go home earlier." Just between the two people talking, they have come to the open space on the edge of the forest. There is a pedestal on which the statue should have been placed, but you don''t need to know that it should have been an angel. "Angels turn into beasts, gaze at the sky in the West and devour the sun." Looking at the handwriting on the pedestal, Heine took out his invitation and looked at it, then whispered to himself. Then he looked at the pedestal carefully and put out his hand. "Boom boom..." With a slight low noise, the pedestal moved backward slowly, and then a dark tunnel appeared in front of them. "Not bad." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. "You''re much better than that guy." "It''s just a little clue." As he spoke, Heine walked into the tunnel, followed by founder. After entering the tunnel, Fang Zheng saw Heine standing there. Then he closed his eyes and whispered to himself. "Let''s move." At the next moment, Heine''s body was covered by the knight''s armor. At the same time, he had a long gun in his hand. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s expression was dull. "Well, I say, are you serious?" "Well? What? " Heine turned her head and looked at Fangzheng unexpectedly, as if she didn''t understand her meaning. "What do you say you can''t use a gun..." Don''t you know how lucky the Gunners are? " I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean? " "That is to say, people who use guns have been very unlucky since ancient times." Said here, founder also added a sentence. "And they all died miserably." Hearing this, Heine didn''t know what to say for a moment. He coughed, turned and went on. Silent footsteps echoed in the secret road. They just walked forward one after another. There was no light in the dark secret Road, but it was not a big problem for Heine and founder."-" sure enough, before long, both of them stopped. Even if there was no light, they could see the darkness that was entrenched in the darkness, which was deeper than the darkness. "Is this the beast you''re talking about? It''s ugly. " Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, carefully looked at the monster in front of him, and gave his own opinion. For Fang Zheng, who has dark vision, this monster is not very good-looking. It looks like a mixture of spider and wolf, and its fur is covered with blood and mud. At the same time, Heine also clenched the gun, put on a fighting posture, then he looked at the monster, whispered. "See you again." "Hoo --!" There was no answer. The black monster flew from the other side of the passage, raised his claws and waved at Heine. At the same time, Heine, who turned into a knight of gun (really unlucky), lowered his center of gravity and thrust his long gun at the black monster. However, to Heine''s surprise, unlike what he imagined, the monster did not attack himself. On the contrary, it directly hit his long gun with its claws, making a gap in the sharp end of the gun. "I see." Heine whispered to himself, and then quickly waved his gun. He saw that the long gun began to change in his hands, and the blink of an eye turned into a long sword. Obviously, he also knows what the monster''s idea is. The opponent obviously wants to defeat his weapon first, and then slowly torture himself. In the face of Heine''s counterattack, the monster leaps up again, bouncing back and forth in the secret passage like an elastic ball at a speed that human beings can''t imagine. In the blink of an eye, it comes to Heine''s back, and then it stabs Heine''s back again. However "I knew you would." With Heine''s words, the armor on the young man suddenly melted, and then changed into a chain, which bound the monster to death. At the same time, Heine also turned back and raised his sword to the monster. "Then, please let me have a good look at you." At this time, the monster also seemed to cry like opening his mouth. The next moment, shrieks filled the secret passage. At the same time, Heine''s body suddenly trembled, and then fell down. And the chain that bound the monster was restored to its original shape at this time. At this moment, the monster stretched out his right hand to Heine''s chest. Then, a small white hand suddenly appeared from the side and grasped the monster''s paw. "I said, have you forgotten my existence?" Before he heard it, Fang Zheng jumped up and hit the monster on the nose with a fist, and flew it out directly. Until this time, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Heine who was lying on the ground and fell into a coma. "Hey, are you ok?" She grabbed Heine and slapped her face with a crackle, which made Heine wake up. "I, I see..." "See what?" "Why is it so easy for this monster to kill Mr. Huaye Lingli and Mr. ollock..." Feeling the weakness in his body, Heine also breathed backward and said. As a matter of fact, Heine has been suspicious since the incident happened. Lingli Huaye is the representative of falianke, and ollock is the elder of butterfly magic. Their magic attainments must be unusual. To say the least, even if the enemies they meet are really strong, they will not be able to escape. What''s more, judging from the match just now, the other side is just a beast. But now, Heine finally understood why the beast had killed Hirohito and orlock. Its call can have an effect on magic engraving. In fact, at the moment of hearing the cry, Heine''s magic imprint immediately lost its effect. The more powerful the magician is, the deeper the connection with the magic engraving will be. Therefore, once there is a problem, it is easier to have trouble. Heine is just like this, and so are Hirohito and orlock. Although they are quite powerful magicians, once the magic engraving is completely stopped, they will be just like the robot with power off, and can only be slaughtered. Fortunately, not everyone has been affected. "Are you ok?" "You said I should have something the same." He grabbed Heine''s collar and ran quickly to the deep of the secret Road, tracking the beast. "I''m different from you fragile magicians. Please don''t want anything like magic engraving! Stop At this time, red horsetail suddenly stopped, then Heine saw her right hand from the hair ornaments, and then a bright red, burning sword appeared out of thin air, while red horsetail was holding the sword, suddenly forced to chop at the monster running ahead!!"Boom, boom, boom!" The scorching heat and violent explosion almost overturned the whole ground, and the monster wailed and disappeared into the dust. "Cut!" Fang Zheng grabs Heine and jumps out of the collapsed tunnel. He looks left and right. Unfortunately, the monster seems to have disappeared. This made her Snort and then throw Heine to the ground. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" At this moment, hearing the sound, elmero II, grey and luweiya also ran over, looking at the scene in front of them, they were all surprised. "We just met the murderer who is likely to kill Mr. Hirono and Mr. ollock..." At this moment, Heine seems to have finally perked up. He gasped and fell on the ground. "I was almost killed, thanks to miss red horsetail who saved me..." "What''s going on?" Hearing this, Lucia can''t help it, but just as Heine is about to speak, suddenly A flash of light suddenly appeared in the distance. "Boom!" The next moment, under the gaze of the people, I saw the second floor window burst. And that is the room of founder and flowers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 "Boom!" The explosion suddenly sounded, startled the flowers, and now Rosalind, who was lying on the bed beside her, woke up. She sat up and looked around uneasily. "What happened? "Sister flower?" "I don''t know. It seems that it came from outside..." "Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, a sudden knock on the door sounded, heard the knock, flowers immediately increased vigilance, asked. "Who is it?" "It''s us, miss." From outside the door came the voice of the frivolous monk who was then Jiro Fang Qingxuan. "What can I do for you?" "Yes, it''s said that Miss Red horsetail and master Heine seem to have found the attacker, and they want you to rush there immediately." "Is it?" Hearing this, Rosalind was also excited. She jumped out of bed and wanted to open the door, but she was caught by the flowers next to her. "Sister flowers?" "Rosalind, come after me." If Hua Hua was only wary of the monk''s words before, now she has risen to the height of suspicion. After all, as a fellow traveler, Huahua knows that there are many strange high technologies in hongmawei. If she wants to get in touch with herself, she will not be able to use this ancient means of communication and ask others to help. After all, when she came out this time, in order to make it easier to get in touch, Hua Hua also got a mobile phone. If Xiao Hong really wants to have something to say to herself, one call will directly solve the problem. Why send someone to send a message? The flower waved her hand, motioned Rosalind to hide behind her, and quickly extended her hand. Soon, with a flash of brilliance, the next moment the flower opened the door. Outside the door, the frivolous monk was standing there with a smile. It didn''t seem to change much. "Where are they?" "Ha ha ha, they, I will take you to see..." However, before the monk''s words were finished, the flower saw him suddenly raise his right hand, and then the bowl in his hand flew up quickly and hit his forehead. "Boom!" However, the next moment, the hot flame shield suddenly broke out, blocked the attack of Jiro Fang Qingxuan, and pushed it out at the same time. "What do you mean?" "Cut." The frivolous monk didn''t answer the question of flowers. He just took a Tut and raised his hand again. At the same time, flowers also raised their right index finger, pointing to the monk in front of them. Soon, the shining magic missile blasted out from the fingertips of the flowers and flew towards the monk. Secondary magic missile storm! "What is this?" The frivolous monk obviously has not seen this kind of magic, but he is not completely helpless. He just grabs the bowl in his hand, and the brilliance of magic flashes around him, forming a solid shield. But it didn''t make any sense. After four or five strikes, the magic missile directly smashed the monk''s protection and hit him. With a scream, the frivolous monk flew backward and fell to the ground heavily. "What on earth do you want to do?" Flower step forward again, guard in the door vigilantly, her index finger points to frivolous monk, magic light gathered in the hands of flowers again. And at this time, suddenly An invisible sound wave came from the other side of the corridor and rushed to the flowers and Rosalind. For a moment, the corridor began to tremble, the glass broke, and the wall fell off. However, the flowers and Rosalind standing there are There was no response at all. "How could that be?" At this time, frivolous monk also slowly got up, see this scene, his face clearly showed a surprised expression. The frivolous monk looked at the flowers in surprise and opened his mouth. "You No magic engraving? " "We thousand boundary tree don''t need that kind of thing!" At the moment, the flower has been confirmed. Although she doesn''t know what the situation is, the monk in front of her is her own enemy, so she doesn''t hesitate to send a magic missile to the monk again. However, this time, the magic missiles could not hit the target, because just when they were about to hit the target, a huge shadow suddenly fell from the sky, as if a shield appeared in front of the monk, blocking the magic missiles. "This is What is it? " Looking at the monster in front of us, which looks like a mixture of wolf and spider, the flowers are also shocked. Although she has begun to learn magic, but to say monster, this is really the first time to see. After all, what I saw in the past were all things in the movies. I really saw monsters in reality There''s no real feeling about flowers."Roar --!" At the same time, the monster roared at the flowers again, and showed his paws at the same time. And at this moment, flowers also panic out of their own will, the strongest plastic energy magic. Fireball "Boom --!" The explosion and fire suddenly appeared, attracting other people''s eyes. "What happened?" "Rosalind!" Heine yelled, and then hurried to the castle, while the others followed. However, compared with these magicians, founder is much simpler. She jumps directly from the wall below to the exploded room. At the moment, the room which was originally luxurious had been burnt black by the fire, and the bright red fire was burning. Rosalind hid behind the flowers, shivering, and the flowers were pale. "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? " "Little red!" See founder appear, flowers this just relieved, she quickly pulled Rosalind came to founder''s side, and then said. "We heard the explosion just now, and then Then the monk knocked on the door and said that you came to us. I felt something was wrong, so I released a flame shield for myself. Then I opened the door, and the monk suddenly attacked me. Although I knocked him down, a monster suddenly appeared I I don''t know how to say Then I put a fireball... " Although Hua Hua tries to make herself very calm, Fang Zheng can feel that Hua Hua is really nervous and uneasy at the moment from her slightly trembling tone. This is also very normal. No one thought that he would meet an alien in Sherlock Holmes'' set, did he? If there are aliens, why do you want Sherlock Holmes? Shouldn''t Ripley be called at this time? "Well, don''t worry, I''m here Just protect Rosalind. " Fang Zheng patted the flower on the shoulder and motioned her to calm down. Then he went to the burning corridor and waved. Soon, the cold suddenly broke out, and the flame in the corridor was completely extinguished. But "Wow, it''s hopeless." Looking at the monster''s blackened body in front of him, founder also smashed his mouth. Although the flower looks quite nervous, but her judgment is correct, in the narrow corridor, the power of fireball almost played to the extreme. Now half of the monster''s body has been completely burned, and the monk behind it is not much better. His Dharma suit was black and his arm was burnt and deformed. Now he was shouting on the ground. "This, this is..." At this moment, other people who came to see this scene were also stunned. "What on earth is this?" However, a more surprising scene happened. "Mom! Mom! " At that time, Jiro Fang Qingxuan cried bitterly and rushed towards the monster and pounced on it. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. "Little, little red What''s going on? " At this moment, flowers with Rosalind came to founder''s back, looking at the scene of the monk holding a monster crying, she couldn''t understand what was going on. "Who knows, ask Holmes." Fang Zheng didn''t want to think about such boring things, so she looked up at elmero II. "What do you say, Holmes?" "I''m not Sherlock Holmes, Miss Red horsetail." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, elmero II sighed helplessly. "But I know the truth about this very well. " "Oh? Let''s talk about it then. " "It''s easy." As he spoke, elmero II pointed to the monk. "He is the son of asurubwin." "Huh?" Hearing this, not only Fang Zheng showed a surprised expression, but also luweiya and others beside him were confused. "Wait a minute, don''t you say that Arthur Bowen doesn''t have children?" At this moment, the flowers also raised questions. The reason why they came here to inherit the legacy was that the magician named Arthur Bowen had no direct blood relatives. If he has a son, why should he wait for someone else? "That''s just an excuse, no..." As a matter of fact, Arthur Bowen does have a son. I heard about him from old orlock, but that son died a long time ago. " As he said this, elmero II took out a cigar and quietly took it back after noticing the poor eyes of red horsetail."And it''s because of the death of Arthur Bowen''s son that this incident happened." "So you mean Does his son want to be resurrected? " Lucia frowned and said, while elmero II shook her head. "It''s more than that. You all know the nickname of Arthur Bowen, the restorer of magic engraving. For us magicians, magic engraving is like an organ. So repairing the magic imprint is similar to organ transplantation. So, have you ever thought about what materials are needed to repair magic engraving? " Hearing this, all the people on the scene couldn''t help thinking. Then Heine frowned. Other people''s "Magic engraving?" "It''s impossible!" "No, it''s not for magicians." Elmero II shook his head again. "You must have heard that after organ transplantation, some people will change their temperament, or suddenly learn something they never would." "Ah, I''ve seen similar movies." At this moment, the flowers are also secretly gathered around founder, whispering to founder and Rosalind. "I remember that the content of the movie was that an honest man transplanted the heart of a death penalty prisoner. As a result, he was a robber. Later, the honest man''s temper became more and more irritable, and finally he began to commit a crime as if he were possessed by a death penalty prisoner Wait... " Said here, flowers suddenly surprised. "Do you mean..." "Just as Miss Heitong said." Just then, elmero II took out a notebook. "This is the record I found in the secret room of asurubwin. It records the list of magicians who came to repair the magic engraving, and the then Jiro Fang Qingxuan was among them - which proves that he has been to stripping city and accepted the repair of the magic engraving." Hearing this, people''s eyes changed when they looked at the monk. If it was just elmero II''s reasoning and there was no evidence before, then the evidence will be completely different now. After all, no matter what, a person who once came here to receive the magic engraving repair, but pretended to know nothing about it, came to mix in again. It seems that there is something wrong. "That is to say, ashuebwin repaired the monk''s magic seal with his own son''s magic seal, and then resurrected his own son? I have to say it''s very creative. So why did he bring us here? " At this moment, Fang Zheng raised his question with great interest, while elmero II sighed. "It''s just my guess. I talked to old man ollock before he died. He said that he had studied some secret arts in this castle with Arthur Bowen. Now, I''m afraid this is the secret of resurrection, and this kind of secret requires a lot of magic engraving. That''s why there is the invitation. After all, all the magicians who come here after receiving the invitation are definitely interested in repairing the magic engraving, and they should all have magic engraving. In fact, that''s exactly what happened I''m afraid it takes a day to peel off and save the magic engraving. " Lucia frowned and looked unhappy. "So are we lured as prey?" "That''s about it." This time, the answer is not elmero II, but the monk. He stood up slowly with a smile on his face. Although it is still a monk''s voice, it is totally different from the monk''s voice. "Are you the son of asurubwin?" "That''s right." At that time, Jiro Fang Qingxuan was wrong. It should be said that Ashu Bowen''s son nodded. "I''m gulanide athubwin." At this moment, all the people fell into silence. Although they had heard the reasoning of elmero II before, it was a different situation for the monk to admit that he was a dead man in a different tone. But at this time, no one noticed that the monster fell at the monk''s feet and opened his mouth again. The next moment, the harsh sound wave suddenly broke out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 The invisible sound burst out in an instant, and the first magicians flew out directly. "Master!" Grey catches elmero II, who was almost blown down. She looks around and finds that Lucia, ferga and other magicians have fallen to the ground. Although they don''t lose consciousness, from the expression on their faces, they are obviously not much better. "What''s the matter?" "There is no way to act Well Magic engraving.... " "Ha ha ha ha!" However, at this time, the frivolous monk, or the child of the monk who was once a monk, stood up and raised his hands. "Adela, open the door!" With his roar, the door opened. It was like a nightmare. From all the angel statues in the castle, one spirit after another flew out of it, screaming and roaring. "This is What? " See here, the flowers have been shocked. "Soul, the guy named Wen must have killed a lot of people and sealed their souls in these angels It''s disgusting to think so. " Hearing the faint comment of red horsetail, the flowers trembled. If it''s true, as Xiao Hong said, when she thought of it, she could not help thinking of the angel statues she saw when she came to the castle, on the walls, windows, pillars, doors, chairs and tables If every angel statue represents a dead soul, how many people are there? How many people have been killed by the man named Arthur Bowen? "Grey..." Looking at the emergence of a large number of people towards their own spirits, elmero II took a breath. "Master, master..." However, the girl who stood in front of him was pale and toothless at the moment. Seeing this scene, the monk controlling the undead couldn''t help laughing. "That''s interesting, Miss Grey. She was born in a cemetery, and she was afraid of the dead!" Without saying a word, grey silently stretched out her right hand, but at this moment, her action suddenly stopped. Because grey saw, in front of the crazy surging spirits, the girl with bright red and flame like horsetail pulled out a sword out of thin air. What''s that? The black handle of the sword is like a devil''s jaw. The silver sword is engraved with a line of mysterious runes that she doesn''t know at all. The sword is shining with light blue light. But at the moment it appears, grey feels as if her soul will be completely frozen. "Hey, what''s that? It''s not good. It''s not good!" There was a loud scream in her ear, but grey didn''t even have time to respond. She just stared at the sword - just watching, let grey have a fear that her soul would be involved, attracted and imprisoned. "I didn''t expect to meet so many evil spirits, but it''s good..." The bright red girl with two horsetails picked up the big sword with one hand, which was higher than herself, and held it high. "In that case, let her have a good meal Sorrow of frost, hungry The next moment, the wind blows. As if a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the bottom of the sea, the wind whirled and gathered towards the sword, and the performance of the dead was even more surprising. They wanted to reap the lives of all the people present, but when the sword appeared, the dead seemed to see something terrible and tried to escape. It''s like a charging army suddenly sees a flaming dragon in front of it. The dead turned, screamed and waved their hands, trying to escape from the land of death. But their struggle is futile, the invisible chain seems to have completely bound these crazy souls. They were swept by the wind, wrapped, toward the silver white sword, and then disappeared into the air with a scream. Just blink of an eye, maybe even less than ten seconds, everything has completely disappeared. In this way, thousands of the dead wandering in the castle disappeared. "Shua!" The girl with a bright red ponytail turns over her sword and inserts it on the ground. "Just so Forget it. It''s better than nothing. You''re content As she spoke to herself, she patted the handle of the big sword. Then she saw that the silver sword disappeared into the air. There was a dead silence.At the moment, everyone was stunned and didn''t seem to react at all. Even the magicians like elmero II, Lucia and Heine had the same look of stupidity. It''s like in the last part of the movie, when everyone is waiting for the final boss to appear and the next bitter battle, the boss who just appeared is slapped to death by passers-by. In the air Full of silence and embarrassment. But anyway, it''s This is the end. The next morning, the people left the city. "So you refused my offer?" Fang Zheng holds his arms and stares at elmero II unkindly, while elmero II lowers his head. "Sorry, it''s really not something I can decide. After all, I''m just an agent." "Well, well, I didn''t get nothing this time. I''ll let you go. Since you can''t decide, I''ll go to someone who can decide and talk to me." Although not able to win over the elmero family, Heine and Rosalind finally agreed to founder''s invitation and decided to join the Millennium tree. After all, they came here in vain this time. It''s obvious that Xiu Bowen''s secret method is just a cover and bait. He knows with his brain that since Xiu Bowen is trying to revive his son, he will not give his secret method to outsiders. Moreover, after this battle, Heine also found that magic engraving was a fatal weakness for magicians. If it wasn''t for Fangzheng and flowers, I''m afraid they might be all destroyed. Therefore, in order to repay the favor of saving lives and dig out the magic imprint in his body, Heine finally agreed to let the illista family join the thousand world tree. For founder, this is more or less a harvest - at least not in vain. As for the monk who was reborn from the corpse, Fang Zheng has easily taken away the soul of his son, but because of this, his own soul is fragmented and may become a vegetable in the future. But it has nothing to do with founder. "Excuse me..." Miss red horsetail Hearing this, she asked curiously. "Are you coming to the clock tower, too?" "Hahaha, that''s not true. I''ll find another place to meet you." In the face of Grey''s inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand with a smile. "I will only appear in the clock tower under one situation, that is, when qianjieshu decides to fight against the clock tower completely You just look forward to not seeing me there. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned around with pride. "Flowers, let''s go!" "OK, Xiao Hong." Looking at the two people''s back, grey couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although the words of red horsetail just now looked like a joke, grey could hear it She''s definitely not joking. So If master doesn''t join them, will he and Miss Red horsetail fight each other in the future? Thinking of this, grey couldn''t help clenching her hands. "So you see, I said, there''s no need for reasoning or anything." Walking down the mountain road again, founder yawned and said to the flowers around him. "Look, what puzzles and heritages are all bullshit. In the end, they are all created by magicians themselves. How does it feel to run from suspense reasoning to horror supernatural film set?" "Frankly It''s really shocking... " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, flowers also think for a moment, and then give their own answer. "To be honest, before that, I never thought about what kind of people magicians are, but now I may know more or less about the existence of magicians. " "That''s right. That''s why Fiore will send you this time." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng patted the shoulder of flowers with a smile. "I observe, I think, I get the answer. Dogmatic slogans and learning cannot replace the results of personal practice Of course, the premise is that the three views should be correct, and the important thing is that the position should be right. The so-called position determines right and wrong. If we lose our position, then there is no point in evaluating right and wrong. " "It''s just a little pity..." "Well?" "It always feels like a little..." In the face of Founder''s curious eyes, it seems that flowers don''t know how to say it for a while. All in all, there are some strange things... " "It''s understandable. After all, it''s different from the ordinary movie plot. It''s normal to have such an idea." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng smiles and winks at the flowers. "But do you want to hear my answer?" "Well?""To put it bluntly, it''s not reasoning or suspense at all. It''s just a third rate emotional soap opera." Founder "pa" closed the hands do not know when to take out the "murmur report chapter rank". "Soap opera?" "Yes, you remember that Sherlock Holmes once said that the second victim, the old man in a wheelchair, had done some research in this city with Matthew Bowen before, right?" "Well..." Flowers recalled for a while, and then nodded, and founder showed a strange smile. "In fact, the old man Having an affair with Arthur Bowen''s wife? And it was after that that that his wife gave birth to her son. " "Oh Why Heard here, the flower first subconsciously nodded, after a while, this just reflected. "Alas --!!" "Well, is it true that the son of asurubwin is..." "Who knows? After all, the magician certainly won''t do DNA identification. Maybe he knows his head is a little green, but he doesn''t want to let it go? But of course, that Xiu Bowen won''t let go of his cuckold wife The strange monster you see is the one that Arthur Bowen made with her... " "How..." Hearing this, the flowers all over suddenly got goose bumps. "To some extent, it''s normal that my friend sleeps his wife and has a child who doesn''t know who it is. In any family in the world, there will be a bloody case. Divorce is good, and it''s normal for people to die. It''s just because he''s a magician, so his life is a little weird. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "So I say it''s a third rate emotional soap opera after all." In the end, Fang Zheng put an end to their trip. The train back to London is still boring and boring. Sitting on a chair and looking at the scenery outside the window, fangzheng yawns in boredom. At this time, she looks at the flower sitting opposite her - the girl with black hair leaning against the window, looking at the scenery outside the window with her right hand. I don''t know why, at this moment, Fang Zheng associated her with a guy with long silver hair, wearing a long white skirt, stubborn and awkward temper. "Well? What''s up? "Little red?" Aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, the flower turns around curiously, while Fang Zheng smiles and waves her hand. But at this time, a light suddenly flashed in her mind. "By the way, flowers." "Well?" "I remember seeing Do you have a brother? " "Ah Yes For founder will suddenly put forward this problem, flowers more or less some accident, but she still sat down, and then nodded. "What''s the relationship between your brother and sister?" "Very good I like my brother very much, but... " Said here, flowers hold their fists. "Recently he was fascinated by a fox spirit!" "Fox spirit?" "Yes, it''s also from our school. She''s a very cheeky fox spirit. If her brother is a little bit nice to her, she''s cheeky enough to stick it up! Damn it! For this reason, he even had several times to wait for her at the school gate! At first, I thought it was to pick me up... " Say here, the body of the flower seems to emerge a wisp of strange black gas Well, it shouldn''t be an illusion. This is resentment. "So..." Looking at the flowers in front of her, Fang Zheng intends to tease her again with a smile. However, at this time, suddenly, a light voice rings around them. "I''m very sorry to interrupt your conversation. May I sit here, please?" "Well?" Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that he did not know when there was a girl beside them. She looks like she''s about thirteen or fourteen years old, with long black hair and a full black dress of the same color as her hair. At the girl''s feet, there was a big, hairy, white dog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 The appearance of young girls is very strange. You know, generally speaking, pets are not allowed on the train, but she can take the big white dog. Not only that, people around her seem to turn a blind eye to her. She is a girl with such a strong sense of existence, but she has no response at all. "Sit down, please." Fang Zheng nodded, then leaned in, while the girl complained with a smile and sat beside the red horsetail. "For the first time." The girl stretched out her hand and put it on her chest. She introduced herself gracefully as if she were a noble lady. "My name is altruism. Altruism brenstadt." "Ah, my name is Heitong Huahua..." "I''m red horsetail. Just call me Xiao Hong." Although there is no clear understanding, Fang Zheng can feel that the other party is coming for him. The reason is very simple. At the moment of her appearance, Fang Zheng felt that something in her body attracted each other. So, is she a girl attracted by the magic power of the magic maiden? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed to himself. It''s true that the scope of the magical maiden is too wide. Generally speaking, as long as the maiden has special abilities, the existence of maiden form will be attracted. How to say this attraction It''s like a very special signal. According to fitter, even walking in the street, you will feel as if your body is attracted by a magnet. Unconsciously, you will feel the place where founder is. This is also why most of the little girls in Tiandao palace can feel it as soon as they appear. Of course, according to the goddess of order, this is the mutual attraction of the divine level. Gods can feel their believers or potential believers, and believers can also feel their gods. Of course, those non believers may not be able to really understand it, but they can feel that it is closely related to their own destiny. The girl in front of her is the same, but she is not a real girl. Fang Zheng can feel the similar breath from her. In other words, the girl in front of her is a vampire. And I still don''t know how many years a vampire has lived. But, unlike ordinary vampires. There is no human breath in the girl. Generally speaking, most of the vampires in the zodiac world are transformed by human beings, so even after more time, the human part will not disappear. But girls are different. If you want to make an analogy, ordinary vampires are like clay figures with blood in them. The girl in front of her seems to be completely coagulated with blood, without any impurities. To say, she is not so much a vampire as a blood elf. "May I help you?" "I''ve heard some interesting stories from the breeze before." The girl''s voice is elegant and light, just like a goblin singing. "I heard that you seem to be going against the magic association?" Hearing this, the flowers suddenly nervous, and founder is nodded. "Yes, we have a fundamental contradiction with the magic association. For the sake of mankind and the future of the world, the opposition and conflict between the two sides are inevitable." "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, altruqi nodded, and then she thought of something. "Then, do you want to form an alliance with us?" "Alliance?" Although it''s a bit unexpected for most people to jump out and ask for alliance, founder is not very surprised. Just as she had already felt the girl''s true identity, the girl obviously saw through her disguise. "So what kind of help can you offer?" "When there is a battle between the Millennium tree and the magic association, I will help." The girl''s conditions were so casual that even the flowers on the opposite side frowned slightly, but maybe she knew her identity, so she didn''t say much. "What''s the price, then?" "I hope you can do me a favor." "What''s up?" "My lovely sister has a very troublesome guardian." Altruich''s smile remained unchanged. "But I didn''t. isn''t that unfair?" Her tone was like saying that her sister had a lovely doll, but she didn''t make any trouble. However, Fang Zheng saw through the deeper things at a glance. "To help each other is the basis of life." "I agree, so I can give you a little advice."As she spoke, altruich stood up. "Recently, in the Far East There will be some small troubles in a place called mithido in Japan. My lovely sister will also be there... " "I see. I''ll go and have a look, but there''s no guarantee that it will be the result you like." "It doesn''t matter." In the face of Founder''s reply, altruqi showed an elegant smile. "After all, helping each other is the basis of life." With these words, altruqi raised her skirt, saluted Fang Zheng respectfully, and then turned to leave. Until her figure disappeared behind the door of the carriage, it was as if the air had been glued and condensed, and then it returned to normal again. "Ha, what a trouble." Fang Zheng sighed, rubbed his forehead, and the flowers looked at her curiously. "Xiao Hong, what are you talking about?" "A little bit. I can see why she came to me." If Fang Zheng still doubted why the other party would deliberately come to him to say these words before, then after AI teruqi said the location of "sanjiding", Fang Zheng immediately understood the meaning of the other party. Obviously, altruqi had already known the relationship between herself as a red horsetail and the ruler of mithido, so she appeared here specially. The whole conversation seems endless, but we all understand the implied meaning. AI teruqi hopes that Fang Zheng can help to take care of her sister. After all, there are witches and magic in Sanya town. AI teruqi''s sister, obviously, is also a vampire. If she is not good, she may be cleaned up by the other party. That''s why she came to find Fang Zheng and put forward the exchange terms -- as the basis of the alliance, Fang Zheng needs to ensure her sister''s safety in sanchiding, and in turn, she will help Fang Zheng and qianjieshu fight against the magic association. Although I don''t feel at ease with this little girl named aiteluqi, but It''s time to go back and have a look. But before that, founder should do what he should do first! "Acquisition..." Game companies? " Looking at the square that had been restored to its original shape, Fiore was obviously surprised. "What is this for, please?" "It''s an important part of the fight against the magic Association In fact, my idea is While laughing, Fang Zheng whispered his conjecture to Fiore. After hearing Fang Zheng''s idea, Fiore was also quite surprised. "Is that really OK?" "Of course, do as I say. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. It''s just insurance." "I see." Hearing this, Fiore nodded. "Please give it to me, Mr. Fang Zheng, and Do you have a target for the acquired company? " "It''s good to be in hell, and Suo Qing is good. It''s better to take all of them down. There''s no need to merge them together, but at least they have to be ours. Also, after the acquisition is successful, you go to their main creative team and ask them to design the game according to these materials. " As he said this, Fang Zheng handed over a stack of materials to Fiore. Fiore curiously opened the folder. After looking at the materials inside, she also changed a little. "This is...!" "Yes, as you think, this is the core theory and information of all the forces in the magic association." Fang Zheng smiles like a fox. "I''d like to see if these guys have the ability to jump in front of our thousand boundary trees when their lives become well known Oh, by the way, I''ll trouble you to deal with the affairs of the istali family. " "No problem." If it had been the past, Fiore might have been a little uneasy about founder''s practice of digging people''s ancestral graves and destroying their foundation. However, after attending the carnival and witnessing different existence from all over the world, Fiore''s idea also changed. The world is so big, there are so many different worlds, but the magicians are only in a corner, complacent about their little indecent things. In Fiore''s opinion, this is too sad. Therefore, she will agree with and support founder''s plan, because only in this way can the magicians of her own world step into a new world that they have never thought of. "I believe you. Work hard." Looking at Fiore in front of her, Fang Zheng nodded to her with a smile. To be honest, he has also seen animations about the world, especially the fat series. But founder strictly speaking, in this world, the favorite is Fiore. Of course, it''s not just because she''s beautiful, gentle and likable. What is more important is Fiore''s idea that she is never interested in the root vortex of the magician''s curse. For Fiore, the exploration of the outside world and the yearning for the unknown world are far more interesting than any root.In founder''s view, this is what a person should look like. Yuanban Lin is completely different, although she is also beautiful, good character, and very kind. But she is still only one of the magicians, she is still a part of the conservative class, the pursuit of roots is still her goal. This is just like the young ladies in ancient martial arts novels. They may be simple, proud, beautiful, outstanding, popular and popular. But in essence, they still agree with the feudal ruling class. Yuan ban Lin is the same, many people see her proud, lovely, kind, simple and sincere to love and sister, even occasionally take yuan ban family''s poverty to joke, but even so, she still did not give up on the root of the vortex of exploration, so in essence, Yuan ban Lin is still just an ordinary, conservative magician only. I don''t know what''s going on in this world, but Who knows? I just hope I don''t see her in the battle with the clock tower, otherwise Fang Zheng will not hesitate to cut her. No matter who stands in front of the historical process, it is hard to escape death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 "Hoo Back again... " Standing at the station, he once again incarnated as founder of red horsetail and stretched out for a long time. At this time, a curious voice came from behind her. "Is Miss Red horsetail also from mithido?" "No, it''s just like home to me. It''s good to come back occasionally." As he said this, founder turned his head helplessly. "Also, don''t call me Miss Red horsetail. I always say that you can call me Xiao Hong." "Well So Miss Xiaohong... " "Ha ha..." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. In front of her at the moment was a girl with dark hair, long as her waist. She had a white face, blue eyes, a school uniform of Liyuan, and a suitcase in her hand. This young girl is Fang Zheng''s fellow traveler along the way, Akiba Ono. Like Heitong, she is also a student of Fiore. According to Fiore, originally the ONO family was one of the big families in the town, but the family of the previous generation died early. As a daughter, Akiba Ono had to face the situation of being surrounded by the relatives of the ONO family and dividing up the property and status. At that time, Fiore found her and guaranteed her safety in the name of Qianjie tree. After that, Ono Akiba entered the ceremony garden as a boarder. Now it happens to be summer vacation, and since Fang Zheng is coming to San CHO, they happen to be on the same road. However, compared with flowers who are always full of self-confidence, Ono Akiba is quite clever and even introverted. For example, she has been using honorifics to founder all the way, even now. "Forget it. You''re going home, right? Let''s go. I''ll go with you." "Well? But... " "It''s nothing good, but it''s all here. Let me see your house by the way." "Ah It''s... " In the face of Founder''s hard line, Qiuye seems to be at a loss, but she doesn''t feel disgusted. So Fang Zheng took Qiuye to find a taxi, and then went to the location according to Qiuye''s address. However, after arriving at the place, the scene in front of us disappointed founder. "You live here?" Looking at the house in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his mouth. The mansion in front of me is also very big, but it seems that it is not popular at all. Not only that, it can be seen from the overgrown weeds in the courtyard that it has been abandoned for quite a long time. "Yes, after that Everyone left, and I was alone... " "Aren''t you afraid to live in such a big place by yourself?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Qiuye''s body suddenly trembles. Without her reply, Fang Zheng is afraid that Qiuye wants to return to the ritual garden. Although the internal environment of Li Yuan is relatively strict, there are at least some friends who don''t go home during the holidays. It''s better than staying alone in this seemingly haunted place. By the way, Hua Hua will go home soon. According to her story, she wants to go back to spy on a cat and keep her away from her brother. "I, I can do it alone..." That''s what I said, but it doesn''t look like that at all. "No way." Seeing this, Fang Zheng grasped Qiuye''s hand. "Why?" "How can you live alone in such a place? What if you are haunted? Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place. It''s more popular there than here at least. " "Well That... " In the face of the sudden invitation, Qiuye seems to be at a loss. "What hotel is it?" "The hotel still costs money, but there''s no money there. It''s just three meals to take out, but it''s better than here Come on, come on As he said this, Fang Zheng took Qiuye to the taxi again, and then said the address. When he heard the address, the driver was embarrassed. "Miss, it''s almost evening now, there..." "I''ll give you double the fare!" "All right, let''s go now!" So it''s reasonable to say that money can make the devil push the mill. When we arrived at the destination, it was already late at night, but founder did not hesitate to step forward and pushed the door open. "Solomon, I''m back!" With Founder''s shouting, the dark house suddenly becomes bright. Then, a girl with black shoulder length short hair, wearing black clothes, quietly appears in the shadow of the hall. "Little red." "Oh, there are pearls."Looking at Youzhu standing in the shadow, Fang Zheng waved to her with a smile, and Youzhu looked at her, then turned his eyes and looked at the girl who was embarrassed and nervous behind the red horsetail. "Ah, I, I''m Akiba Ono. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." Aware of the Pearl''s eyes, Qiuye bowed her head and saluted her respectfully. But Youzhu just glanced at her and looked at Fangzheng again. "Why didn''t you see Qingzi?" Fang Zheng looked around. She thought that when she came in, she would meet Qingzi and come out shouting "it''s so noisy". At that time, she could play a piece of love for her. As a result Did that fool get smart, too? "She went to Tokyo to go to university. Before she called back, she said she wanted to do a field trip or something, so she didn''t come back." "So you''re alone? Just as it happens, this poor girl is also a person. She also went home for the summer vacation, but there is not even a ghost in that big and deadly house. I can''t watch it, so I brought her to you. " "Yes." In the face of Founder''s words, Youzhu just nodded, but she didn''t look at Qiuye, just staring at founder. "And you?" "Me? Because there are some things, I will stay in mithido for a while, but I still want to live with you. " "Yes." The same answer, but I don''t know why, Qiuye always feels that the tone of the last sentence seems to be much softer than before. Just finish saying this words, have bead to turn round to leave directly, and autumn leaf is blankly uneasy stand in porch, for a time don''t know what to do. After all, generally speaking, at least the host should arrange the accommodation for the guests. It''s not arrogant, but isn''t it better? If there is any taboo, or if it interferes with the secret of the host "All right, let''s go." Fangzheng grabs Qiuye''s hand. "I happen to have a bed in my room, so you can share it with me." I see. When I woke up, it was the next morning. "All right, let''s go." Just after breakfast, Fang Zheng suddenly clapped the table and stood up. Youzhu was not moved at all, while Qiuye was startled. "Yes, where are you going?" "It''s better to go to San Cho than to stay here. And I said, I can go to San Cho. There''s something else to do Do you want to come with me There is a bead side sipping black tea, while shaking his head. "Where are the autumn leaves?" "I....." To tell you the truth, Qiuye is not used to going out, but she can also feel that she is a little out of place with this girl. The other side is not hostile to her, but simply ignore her, which makes Qiuye feel that even if she dies here, I''m afraid the girl will not see her. "That..." I''ll go, too. " "Well, come along." Fang Zheng doesn''t care. Although Ono Akiba is just a girl, she is also a caster like flowers. However, unlike flowers, the level of casting of autumn leaves is not high enough. Flowers have reached the level of the fourth ring in the plastic energy system, but autumn leaves have only reached the level of the third ring, which is also the magic department. This time Fiore asked herself to come back with her, more or less considering taking care of her students. After all, as a mage, you need to travel thousands of miles. This world is not like the main world. You can go to any village and fight with goblin and other things there to accumulate experience. You can''t go to cemeteries and relics to explore the mysteries and undead. This is also normal. Every world has its own way of doing things. Since there are no little monsters in the world Take her to fight vampires. At least walking on the street, you can feel the warmth and vitality. "That..." Miss Xiaohong? Where are we going? " "Go to clean up the vampires. I''ve seen the monster once before. You haven''t, isn''t it fair? I''ll show you vampires this time. After you go back, don''t you have any boasting materials? " "Well? Ah, ah! " Hear here, autumn leaves suddenly surprised called out. "Me, me? Vampire, it''s about the dead... " "Who knows? Let''s see." After arriving at the town, founder has been vaguely aware of the darkness and flowing breath of death under the busy and energetic streets. There are monsters infiltrating the city, and more than one.Fang Zheng doesn''t know whether there is the sister of altruqi, but as long as we follow the search, we should be able to have some clues "This way." At this time, suddenly, Fang Zheng waved to Qiuye, and then they came to a rather dark alley. "This is..." "Shh." However, before Qiuye finished speaking, he was interrupted by founder. She shook her head for a moment, then looked forward, then sighed. "Tut Tut, that''s an exaggeration." "Why?" In the face of Founder''s emotion, Qiuye was a little surprised, but before her eyes adapted to the darkness, a more pungent smell awakened her spirit. It''s not the putrid smell of garbage, it''s more disgusting The smell of blood. "Woo..." At the same time, there was a wild animal like, low roar. Then a man appeared in front of them. It''s an office worker. Judging from his suit, it should be like this. But at present, he looks like a zombie in a horror movie, tattered and bloodstained. As he makes a low cry, he slowly walks towards founder and Qiuye. "The lowest Zombie I''m not interested Would you like to have a try? " Fang Zheng looked at the autumn leaves around him, but the girl was obviously stunned at the moment. This is also very normal. It''s clear that there is a busy, noisy and pedestrian shopping street outside. The result is just a thin line. What appears in front of you is the darkness, blood and death that you never thought of. No, it''s not totally unexpected. After all, I grew up in a distant country, and I was also bleeding like that. However, this is the first time to really face it. The darkness of the world belongs to onoka. "I..." However, just as Qiuye was determined to speak, suddenly a voice came. "Be careful!" With this sound, the next moment, a white figure suddenly fell from the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Generally speaking, this time should be the role of the magic girl. However, the white figure from the sky had nothing to do with elegance and innocence. She raised her right hand and then waved it to the head of the zombie. "Pa!" The next moment, the head of the zombie suddenly burst away like a tomato, and the body that lost its head also flew backward, bumped into the wall not far away and stopped. But this is not the end. "Woo Woo... " It seemed that she was awakened by the white figure. At this time, several zombies appeared and rushed towards her. And in the face of these monsters, the other side seems not to be afraid, a few claws down directly to these zombies all destroyed. "It''s barbaric." Looking at this scene, founder could not help but sigh, and the next autumn leaf also nodded. As Fang Zheng said, this man''s fighting style is quite primitive, savage and rough. No weapons were used, and no unique boxing or martial arts were displayed. Simply relying on one''s own brute force and speed, it was like a tiger catching a chicken. It was completely crushed. After all, it''s a bad slap. "Hoo..." At this time, the other party also destroyed the zombies nearby. Then she gave a long breath, and turned her head. When she saw Fangzheng and Qiuye still standing at the entrance of the alley, she was surprised. "Well? You haven''t left yet? " "Why are we leaving?" As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. At the next moment, the hot flame burst out and quickly devoured the corpses on the ground. And see this scene, the opposite person is also not from a Leng, then reacted. "So it is. Is it a magician?" "Almost. I''m taking the students to fight the little monsters. Unexpectedly, someone came out on the way to rob the monsters." Fang Zheng holds his arms and stares at the figure in front of him discontentedly. This is a girl who looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, with dazzling golden shoulder length short hair and bright red eyes. She has a good figure. It''s just that the clothes are quite old-fashioned. The upper body is wearing a white sweater and the lower body is wearing a deep purple skirt. It doesn''t show the fashion and fashion at all. Of course, if you just walk on the street, you''re just a strange foreigner. But it''s different here. More importantly Is this guy altruich''s sister? Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng really felt the pure blood breath very similar to that of ai''ertruqi. It''s just On the surface, this is a sister. Whether it''s her figure or her age, it''s clear that altruqi is more suitable to be a sister, isn''t it? "I see. Did the magician intervene in the events here? Well The blonde also showed a look of distress, but soon she shook her head. "In that case, let''s join hands." "Together?" "That''s right." The blonde looked up triumphantly. "I''m here to track down the vampire hiding in this street. Now he has killed several people in succession, so I can''t ignore it. You''re here for that, too." "Why?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng did not speak, but Qiu Ye was startled. "Are there so many victims already?" "Well? Don''t you know? " "We just came back yesterday. We just thought the street was a little strange, so we came to have a look. We don''t know what happened here." Fang Zheng conveniently took this sentence. Although he had guessed that the blonde girl in front of him was altruist''s sister, he didn''t explain it directly. After all, altruist had told her that she didn''t want her sister to know about it Forget it, it''s the same. If there''s any problem between them, it''s troublesome to say it. Just like the relationship between cangqi orange and cangqi Qingzi, Fang Zheng can avoid it. She is not interested in the quarrel between her sisters. Qiuye is still in shock. After all, this is the street where she grew up. There are vampires hidden here, which makes Qiuye feel unbelievable. However, Fang Zheng''s next sentence made Akiba even more surprised. "But aren''t you a vampire, too?" "Even so But I''m totally different from the vampires hiding in this street. " "Do you have any evidence?" "Of course I don''t have any evidence..." "Well, let''s work together." "Why?" Hearing this sudden turn, not only Qiuye, but also the blonde girl was stunned. "How did you come to this conclusion?""You mean you''re here to track down the vampires on this street." As Fang Zheng spoke, he spread out his hands. "But now, all we see are zombies transformed by blood sucking, and you who call yourself a passing vampire. So far, your suspicion is obviously the biggest. However, it doesn''t rule out that what you said is true. In this case, we can join hands and we will always be with you. In this way, we can confirm whether what you said is true or false. " This time, in the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the blonde girl didn''t speak for a long time, and then she burst out laughing. "That''s interesting. You, you''re so interesting..." Well, that''s what I put forward. And you Dongfang have a saying that if you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts? If I refuse here, it will aggravate my suspicion. In that case, I agree! " As she spoke, the blonde held out her hand. "My name is erquette. Erquette brenstadt." "I''m a just magic girl, red horsetail. Just call me Xiao Hong. This is Akiba Ono." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took the blonde''s hand. Back on the street again, the noise and bustle of people scattered the smell of blood and death in the alley just now. Erquette walked in front of her, while Fangzheng and Qiuye followed her and listened to her. "Not long ago, I noticed the awakening of a dead man, because he was a guy who had an old relationship with me, so I followed him all the way to here, but this seems to be the guy''s home, and the guy also made some disguise, so that I can''t find him all the time. I can only walk around the street like this to see if I can find any lines "I don''t know "So you want to say that the victims were all done by the dead man?" "Almost, because I feel the disgusting smell of that guy." Here, elquette also showed a look of disgust, so it is. Although on the surface, she is older, as long as a conversation, we will find that the girl''s spiritual age is no different from that of ordinary imps. On the contrary, elquette is more like a calm adult. "Are there many victims?" "In recent days, there have been reports in the news. Every day, we can find bodies that have been drained of blood, and the news also says that the murderer is a modern vampire I really don''t know why I didn''t catch him when I found the murderer It''s still a series of murders. Is there a pearl? The thought flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind, and then she shrugged her shoulders. That''s right. Even if all the people here are dead, she won''t even move as long as her territory is not involved. Even as a detective, she must be one of those easy chair detectives, not Sherlock Holmes. After that, three people have been "searching for intelligence" on the street. Although it''s search intelligence, in fact In founder''s view, it is more like shopping. They first went to the food street, then went to the clothing store, and then went to see a movie. At first, Qiuye was a little timid, but soon she got involved in it and began to talk and laugh with erquet. Sure enough, shopping is a woman''s nature, even vampires are no exception. It''s just a pity that we didn''t find any clues until sunset. It''s also a matter of course. One has to go to the costume, one has to go to the cinema and one has to drink milk tea. It''s really strange to find clues in such a place. "So what''s next? Are you going to live here? " Back in the guest room, elquette, who is lying on the big bed without any image, can''t see any vampire style at all. By the way, this is the highest floor of the hotel in mitsuchi, and the whole floor is wrapped up by her. What a useless local tyrant. "Of course." Fang Zheng took a look at the sky outside the window. According to the principle, it should be back to Youzhu at this time, but who can''t keep up with the change? I have just called Youzhu to explain that I should be able to get her understanding. No I always feel like she''s going to have a tantrum. "By the way, I haven''t asked you what kind of guy the vampire you''re tracking is." When I was shopping before, I was very happy to watch Qiuye, so founder didn''t ask this question. But now that we''ve finished what we should play, all we have to do is go home and do our homework. "That guy..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, erquette''s face showed a haze. "That guy is..." Snake "Snake? Yes, it''s like... " However, erquette did not finish her words, because at this moment, as if she felt something, she suddenly raised her head and looked out of the window, then showed an expression of surprise and regret."Damn it, why are you here?" "I''ve been peeping somewhere before." Fang Zheng glanced out of the window and saw a blue crow standing on the windowsill, motionless and staring at the three people. After being found, the crow suddenly screamed, then flapped its wings and flew away. "I didn''t expect even him to..." "All right." However, at this time, Fang Zheng stood up. In fact, he had already seen what would happen in the future. Blood, death, beast. "We''ll talk about the rest. Let''s get things done first." "All right." Erquette nodded, too, but at this moment, she seemed to notice something, suddenly turned her head again and looked out of the window. "Another one?" Of course, founder also felt the breath of death coming from afar, which also belonged to the vampire. "Yes, that''s what I''m tracking." As he spoke, elquoit turned his head. "Red horsetail, I..." "Go on, go on, give it to me this way." Fang Zheng waved his hand and then walked out of the room with autumn leaves. "That..." Miss Xiaohong? What happened? " "I''m in trouble, Akiba..." Get ready to fight. " "Here it is?" "That''s right." Founder pressed the button,. Then the elevator door opened, and the two men went up the elevator, and then the elevator slowly fell down. "Qiuye, what do you think of this place?" However, at this time, founder suddenly opened his mouth. "Why?" "San Chi is the place where you were born. What do you think of it?" "I I don''t know. " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Qiuye was silent for a moment and shook her head. "I haven''t been out since I was a child. Even if I did, I just went to school. I''m not familiar with the people here." "So, do you want to see people die here?" "Why?" In the face of Founder''s repeated inquiries, Qiuye was already at a loss. "Sorry..." "At this time, the standard answer is" I don''t want to ", but the standard answer is not necessarily the right one. Maybe some people will say" it''s nothing to do with us ", and others will say" it''s normal for them to die because they are very weak. ". Everyone thinks what they say is the right answer, doesn''t it? " Qiuye didn''t speak. In fact, what Fangzheng said was what she thought. After all, the people in this place had nothing to do with her. Moreover, the memory of her birth and growing up here was not so good. If it''s Li Yuan''s classmate, maybe she will react. But when Fang Zheng suddenly asked this question, her heart was indifferent. It''s not "it doesn''t matter if they go to die", but it''s more like watching "hundreds of civilians were killed and injured in the Middle East War" on TV. You can understand the meaning of the news, but you don''t have any feelings. After all, that''s what happened in a country thousands of kilometers away from you. It has nothing to do with you. So I don''t even have the idea to express my opinion. Sure enough, my body is still flowing with the non-human blood "But I don''t want to." As if catering to founder''s words, the elevator made a "Ding" sound, and then opened the door. "To tell you the truth, people in this place have nothing to do with me. Whether they live or die is not a problem for me. But ah, people always have to live to have a future. Maybe not all of these people are good people. Maybe some people deserve to die early, but... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng walked out of the elevator and took a look at the child who passed by him and happily walked into the elevator with his family. "Children are innocent after all." Finish saying this words, she strides to the hall, autumn leaf is nervous to follow behind, at the same time, involuntarily turned his head, took a look at the family of three. "I hate happy families." However, at this time, Fang Zheng said again, startled Qiuye. "Little red?" "Because I was born in a divorced family, when I was a child, I would be very angry when I saw children playing happily with their parents, or when their friends laughed at me for having no parents. Cursing them secretly, sooner or later they will be like me, or whispering that it''s great to have parents, and they won''t die if they don''t, won''t they "Up to now, my thoughts have not changed, so I don''t want to see people show their love in front of me, especially those who have a happy family. If they dare to show up in front of me, they will be killed with a sword. You don''t have divorced parents. It''s great that your parents died. You fart in front of me. Do you believe I''ll kill you? " Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and with her movements, Frost''s sadness appeared in her hands. "But if you want to fight, I''ll do it. Others are a fart. How dare they kill in front of me?" Here, the door of the hotel opened, and then a tall man in a dark windbreaker came in slowly. He was stunned to see the red horsetail standing in front of him. "Oh, Hello, vampire." Fang Zheng waved to him with a smile. "I''m here to take you on the road. Go to hell." With that, Fang Zheng reversed his sword and inserted it on the ground. "Fengjue." The next moment, the cold wind and the roaring snowstorm, so changed the whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 This is it. Looking at the luxury hotel in front of him, the man raised his head and flashed a gloomy red light in his eyes. "Finally found the princess of Zhenzu." Mumbling to himself, there was no expression on the man''s face. As a magician who once belonged to the wandering sea, Nero CAOS no longer showed his feelings No, since the day when he gave up his human body and became a dead man, his feelings for him were just a burden. The reason why he came to the Far East this time is also because of the order given by Bai Yi Gong, who is also one of the 27 ancestors. Destroy the princess of Zhenzu. Of course, the reason behind this, Nero is also very clear. The twenty seventh ancestor of the dead. Among the twenty-seven ancestors, there is a nominal dominator and a substantial dominator. The ninth Black Princess of the 27th patriarch, altruqi brunstad. And the 17th white winged Duke, tevan M. otellocher, who is the 27th ancestor. The reason for their opposition is very simple. In the early times, altruich and elquet were the first blood sucking species created by Zhu Yue as her successor. In short, if Zhu Yue is the king of all blood sucking species, then altruqi and elquet are the princesses of all blood sucking species. In terms of blood, their status is supreme. However, not every dead person is willing to accept this. For example, the white winged Duke, tevan altenrochet. Different from other dead people who were given blood and became blood sucking species, the white winged Lord tevan Mu was also a magician. Later, he voluntarily turned into a vampire through some ceremony. Therefore, he has been quite dissatisfied with the eldest princess altruqi, who nominally controls and dominates all blood sucking species. Altruqi also has no good feeling for the magician who "sneaks" into blood sucking species rather than through "normal channels". To put it bluntly, this is just another manifestation of the internal struggle for power and profit of the blood sucking species. No matter who the two sides have no choice, altruqi has the status of princess in name, but tefanm is very popular among the twenty-seven ancestors. It''s just like the Regent and the minister in charge of military power. The former holds power while the latter holds the army. They are not at ease with each other, but they have nothing to do. As one of the twenty seventh ancestors, the tenth "chaos" Nero CAOS is the subordinate of the white wing. His purpose in coming to the Far East this time was to kill erquette brunstadt. Although irkuyt is not a member of the altruism, her importance to the white wing is no less than that of irkuyt. After all, the status of altruich can only stay in the princess. As Zhu Yue''s successor, she is a defective failure, so she has no right of inheritance. But elquette is different. She is the perfect successor, which means that sooner or later, she will inherit Zhu Yue''s position and become the real king of blood sucking species. The important thing is that altruqi is always surrounded by guards. Apart from other things, the primate killer who ranks first among the 27th ancestors is tough enough, not to mention the Black Knight Stuart and the White Knight Brad. And elquette is always on his own, so it''s better. Although she was found to have joined hands with two magicians, she was just two little ghosts, which was not enough for the topic. So when Nero came to the hotel, he was very calm. When he walked into the hotel hall and saw the girl in front of him, he was still very calm. Until the cold wind came, his face finally changed. "This is Inherent boundary? " Just now the luxury hotel completely disappeared, replaced by a wild ice field, the piercing wind whistling past, the cold snow covered the whole earth. Even if it is hiding behind the red horsetail of Ono Akiba, at this time also can''t help but shrink the body. "To be honest, I''m not interested in the affairs between you vampires, but what you have to do is beyond my bottom line." Founder "Shua" raised the hands of frost sadness, looking at the man in front of him. Through futuristic vision, she has seen that the vampire in front of her eyes will attack elquette. However, it''s not just a fight. He will release the beast sealed in his body and devour all the people in the hotel. Of course, it''s just speculation at the moment. After all, Nero, who has been locked up in fengjue by founder, certainly can''t have another chance to eat people. But what does it matter? What did your teacher say? The so-called prophecy mage knows that you want to hit me, so I''ll fight back first! "Soldiers of the frost wasteland, get up!" With a roar, the next moment, the originally empty ice sheet suddenly "crash" appeared hundreds of thousands of undead, their empty eyes burning with the flame of the soul, holding weapons and shields, from the thousands of years of snow and ice, back to the world."Oh? This is... " Seeing this, Nero''s eyes finally changed. "Interesting. I thought you were just an ordinary magician, but I didn''t expect that there was such a way." "That''s enough for you." Fang Zheng suddenly waved the sadness of frost in his hand. "The dead must be like the dead. It''s the right way to lie down and wait for death." "Yes." Looking at the red horsetail girl in front of him, Nero narrowed his eyes. Then, he suddenly lifted his coat. "Then, let me show you my strength!" With Nero''s voice, dozens of large animals, including deer, crocodiles, bears and even Tyrannosaurus Rex, suddenly appeared in his dark body under his coat. They all have a common feature, that is, dark body and bright red eyes. These monsters are big enough to play the leading role in American monster movies. As soon as they appear, they rush towards the undead army in front like runaway Mustangs. This scene is shocking enough, but for founder "Hey, Akiba, do you think that guy is abnormal?" Taut nerves, is planning to face the battlefield of autumn leaves, but feel Fangzheng pulled his clothes, when she lowered her head to see Fangzheng with a strange smile to ask. "Well? "Pervert?" "Yes, you see, that guy didn''t wear anything except his coat. His body was condensed out. That is to say, he just lifted his coat and was naked when he faced our two girls! It''s a complete exhibitionist! " "Er..." Originally, Qiuye didn''t think much about it. Now she was said by Fang Zheng. She was also stunned, and then a faint blush appeared on her white face. Although the body under Nero CAOS''s coat is nothing more than a "thing" made of black rubber clay, like a body without any real special organs, Qiuye still feels that the man in front of him is a little You can''t look directly at it. "Hey, hey, hey." Looking at Qiuye''s uncertain eyes and blushing face, Fang Zheng also gave a smile and then clapped her shoulder with his hand. "Well, that''s the end of the joke. It''s time for you to do it." "Well? Do you want me to Is that right? " "Of course, I don''t want you to deal with the dead man. I''ll watch him, but as a caster, you have to learn how to use your skills in battle. As it happens, you have the bird of that guy. Cut it "Birds?" Hearing this, Qiuye raised her head and looked forward to her eyes. Only in front of the battlefield, red horsetail summoned out of the undead army and the other party summoned out of the animals into a group. And in the sky, a shadow is getting bigger and bigger, it''s "Eagle?" Yes, from the appearance, it looks like an eagle. However, its size is much larger than that of an ordinary eagle, and even almost as big as that of an ancient pterodactyl. And at the moment, the eagle hovering in the air obviously found the existence of Akiba Ono, and rushed down towards her with a long cry. "Wow!" In the face of this sudden attack, Qiuye is also scared to shout. She turns her head and looks around, only to find that the red horsetail, who was standing beside her, has disappeared. Only one sentence was left in her ear. "Any mage should learn to face and deal with all kinds of difficult situations. Come on, I''ll take care of you. No problem. Just take it as an exam and work hard. " "Ah!!" Hear the message of red horsetail, autumn leaves suddenly issued a scream. I have to say that this is really a very difficult thing for her. Unfortunately, there is no chance for Akiba to think more. Because the whistling wind has come to her head. Almost instinctively, Akiba moved her fingers quickly, and a series of magic runes appeared at her fingertips, just as the eagle''s claws were about to hit her body. Akiba''s body suddenly disappeared, and then quickly appeared five or six meters away from the origin. "Ha Ha ha... " Although the Black Hawk hit the sky, it also quickly circled upward, intending to attack the target again, while Qiuye stared at the shadow, and then recited the mantra again - this time, her body quietly disappeared in the wind and snow. Looking at the suddenly disappeared autumn leaves, the Black Hawk tilted his head and didn''t seem to know what was going on. According to the truth, general invisibility has no effect on the Black Hawk as a blood sucking species. It can find the enemy by body temperature, blood flow and heartbeat. But just now, when the autumn leaves disappeared, her temperature, heart beat, breath, everything disappeared.It''s like she never existed. "Hoo..." Hoo... " Qiuye clenched her hands and stared at the Black Hawk hovering in the air. Meanwhile, she quickly thought about how to fight the enemy. Although the use of stealth successfully evaded the attack of the other side, but the enemy obviously did not let go of their own meaning. Although we can take the opportunity to escape, but This is the homework Miss Xiaohong left me. Think of here, autumn leaf is also clenched hands. She is not an ordinary girl. Since she was a child, the blood of yuanyejia has made her know that she is different from others. As one of the four major families of exorcism, yuanyejia is destined to face the battle. If she didn''t know this, why would she choose to be a student of Ms. Fiore? But There are really very few low-level magic spells that can be used to attack. Akiba thought carefully for a moment, but still did not find any magic to deal with the current situation. Most of the magic spells in the magic department are used to deceive and conceal, and the direct attack spells are few. If Miss Heitong or miss Asahi are here, maybe they can easily find the answer. But myself If "that" is not used No, even if you use it, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end. Since Miss Xiaohong said it was an exam, it would be cheating to use "that" instead of using magic. So In any case, the caster should try his best to use the magic he has learned. There are no useless magic, only useless mages This is what Professor Fiore told us at the beginning. Akiba turned one condition after another in her mind, and then her eyes brightened. I have to try. Think of here, autumn leaf hit a ring finger, the next moment, her figure appeared again in the snow. When she found her prey, the huge black Falcon swooped down again. This time, as if to prevent her from running away, it came at almost the speed of arrow. Looking at the black shadow towards her, Qiuye takes a deep breath, and then her hands jump in the air quickly and briskly. Then, just as the Falcon rushed in front of the autumn leaves, the shadow broke out. At this moment, the shadow of autumn leaves began to shake like a flame, and then quickly turned into dozens of tentacles, which bound the Falcon''s body. And Falcon did not seem to think it would be like this, it struggled desperately, but the next moment "Hiss --!" The original Eagle head suddenly turned into a poisonous snake. It flew up and opened its mouth to bite the autumn leaves in front of it. At the moment, Qiuye can''t hide. She can only watch the poisonous snake come to her face, and then Through her head. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha At this time, suddenly, accompanied by a sudden cry, the black Falcon''s body suddenly trembled, and then its head changed into a poisonous snake was suddenly split in two and fell to the ground. "Ha Ha ha... " Until this time, in the nearby air, the shape of the big breathing autumn leaves slowly emerged. In contrast, the autumn leaf that was attacked by the poisonous snake just disappeared in the air like a bubble. "All in all, it worked." Put down the blade condensed by the black shadow in his hand, the autumn leaf is a long breath. This is what she had an idea before. First, she used invisibility to hide herself, then created a secondary phantom to attract the opponent''s attention, then used shadow bondage to capture the enemy, and summoned a ghost weapon to defeat the enemy while the opponent was in the middle of the game. Now, it''s a success. "Hoo...!" Grow a tone again, autumn leaf slowly sit down on the ground. This time My own examination, should be regarded as qualified www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 "It looks like it''s over there." Fang Zheng drew back his eyes and looked at the dead man in front of him. "Well, you''re almost damned!" "I''m not that easy to kill by you, magician!" However, even if the animals he summoned were being crushed by the undead army, Nero''s expression remained unchanged. He is not Nero, or not only Nero, but also a collection of 666 beasts in his body, which together constitute the existence of a dead man named Nero CAOS. Even if those beasts were killed, they just returned to his body, not really killed. Because of this, he has the courage to face the natural disaster army. But the problem is "I''m not a magician." Fang Zheng raised the frost sadness in his hand, and the bright red flame burned from her body. "I''m a just magic girl, red horsetail. It''s so different from your magician." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and aimed at the sky. "Pillar of fire!" With Founder''s words, a pillar of light rushed into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. Seeing this scene, Nero was stunned, but before he thought about it clearly, suddenly, the flame rushed down from the sky and blew straight on Nero''s body. "Wow!" With the groans of pain, Nero''s expression finally changed. "This is what is it? No, the body can''t move... " "You don''t want to get rid of it. Even Qingzi can''t get rid of it! Come on The burning red flame rolled and appeared on the frostmourning. Then Fang Zheng held up his 40 meter flame sword. At the same time, the propeller behind him burst out a dazzling light, pushing the petite body forward like lightning. "Scorching, bursting and chopping!" The fire flashed by. The sharp blade stabbed into Nero''s body and nailed him to the ground. Looking at this scene, Nero initially showed a sarcastic smile. Burning vampires with fire may be effective for those low-level dead people, but unfortunately, he is the 27th ancestor level, and will not be like this "You, what did you do?" However, when Nero was about to use the 666 beast in his body, he found the problem. The icy chill penetrated into every corner of his body, and the cold air opposite to the burning flame was freezing his soul mercilessly. "What is this? Is this shendai''s magic sword? Why do you have such a thing Wow...! " At the moment, Nero is completely speechless. He is now in the gap between ice and fire. The hot initial fire burned his body and gradually turned the chaotic condensed body into firewood. At the same time, Frost''s sad chill frozen his soul, extracted, stripped and mercilessly absorbed his soul into the blade. Flames emerge from Nero''s mouth and eyes. His body melts like a wax figure, while his soul is forcibly stripped from the burning body with wail and scream, and then penetrates into the cold blade of frostmourning. It''s just less than five seconds, before the high spirited dead, has completely disappeared from the world. "That''s the only way to be a dead man." Fang Zheng draws out his sword and throws it. The next moment, the wind and ice disappeared, and the warm and soft hotel hall appeared in front of them again. "Miss Xiaohong..." "Well done, autumn leaves." Facing the autumn leaves coming to his side, Fang Zheng smiles and thumbs up. "Well, next we should go and see Oh, no, there seems to be something wrong with it! " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s face suddenly changed, so he found that just now, the breath of elquette''s life seemed to have disappeared?! "Let''s go!" Think of here, founder also no longer hesitated, a grasp of the hands of autumn leaves, and then a flash of glory, two people so disappeared in the air. Then, the light flashed again, this time, they appeared in a park that was inaccessible. But there''s more to it than that. "Wow It''s miserable. " See this scene in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and Qiuye instinctively covers his mouth. The reason is simple. Because in front of them, on the ground of the park, erquette, who had just separated from them, had now become a corpse. Strictly speaking, the remains of the body. Her body was cut, divided, arms, palms, elbows, waist, chest, shoulders, neck, the whole person looked like parts untied by the hard limbs, scattered on the ground."This is..." "Killed?" Fang Zheng scratched her head. Frankly speaking, it was beyond her expectation. Originally, elquette was full of self-confidence, and she was also her sister. Fang Zheng thought that she should have no problem. But Well, now it looks like I screwed up. "Miss little red, miss elquette, she..." "Wait a minute." Fang Zheng put out his hand and stood in front of Qiuye, then looked at the corpse again. Then an unbelievable scene happened. I saw that the body that had been cut up, and the blood flowing on the ground, as if the reverse of time, began to turn around. Gradually, the originally cut parts re fitted together, while Qiuye stood in the same place, looking at this incredible scene. After a long time, the fragmentary elquette that had been cut was restored. Then she moaned and turned over. "Hello, are you still alive?" Fang Zheng squatted down and patted her face. "Woo It''s ok... " Elquette, with a low blood pressure and unable to get out of bed in the morning, narrowed his eyes and waved his hand, while Fangzheng stretched out his hand, took it out of his pocket, and then took out a bag of blood. "Would you like this?" "What is this?" "Blood, but it''s not fresh. It''s from the blood bank. It''s refrigerated and cool. It should be good to drink. Do you want a drink?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, erquette''s expression suddenly became more complicated. She stared at the blood bag for a moment, then turned her head. "No, I''m not interested." "Well, forget it." Fang Zheng collected the blood bag again. He thought erquet was ischemic, but now it seems that it is not the same thing. "What''s your situation? I thought you could handle it easily "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that guy to get such a difficult thing He''s a little underrated. " As he spoke in a low voice, erquette sat up and looked at his ragged clothes - so Fang Zheng took out another one. "Change your clothes." It was not until he returned to the hotel room that erquette explained the situation. "I''m following an old dead man. In fact, I''ve killed him seventeen times in a row..." "Seventeen times in a row? It''s a lot of luck. " "No However, in the face of Fangzheng''s ridicule, erquette shook his head. "In fact, I killed him every time, but he had a unique way of reincarnation Do you know what I mean? Even if he dies this time, his soul will be transferred to another person and resurrected... " "Oh, I see..." For the reason of reincarnation, founder is still very clear, so she nodded, put forward her own questions. "So? Why did you capsize this time? " "Because I didn''t expect that he could have such power in infinite reincarnation!" Speaking of this, erquette clenched his fists and showed a look of resentment. "Originally, after every reincarnation, his body was weaker than before, but this time, he got a container that almost matched the original, maybe because of this He woke up to the eye. "The eye?" "Yes It should be the dead eye. " "Dead..." Ah...! " Fang Zheng patted his legs. At least he had seen the realm of emptiness. Of course, he understood it, and the autumn leaves beside him also had a sudden realization. "No wonder you''re cut into pieces." Fang Zheng, however, remembers that in the animation of the realm of emptiness, the people who were hit by the Liangyi style were basically scattered like this. It seems understandable that erquette was cut into that shape. Fang Zheng doesn''t think it''s strange that the dead man can wake up to the dead eye. It seems that people can easily wake up to this kind of eye between life and death in the realm of emptiness, not to mention that the dead man has been killed seventeen times by elquyt. Even if he takes a card, he will produce some goods after seventeen times. It''s just that the other side is lucky to draw SSR this time. "And then?" "Although he suffered a heavy blow, I also gave him a blow. It should be impossible to come out in a short time." As he spoke, elquoit touched his belly. "I''m afraid it''s not enough to fight him at the moment The strength has also weakened a lot. " "I say..."Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his own question curiously. "You killed him seventeen times, don''t you want to kill him once and for all? You can ask someone to help you, or you can find some means or weapons to be sure that you can kill that guy Don''t you think so? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, elquette was stunned, and then she turned her head. "It''s my business." "I see. You don''t have friends." From a certain point of view, this sister is much more pitiful than her sister. At least she has a dog. "Forget it. I''ll take care of it. You can watch it." There is no hope for this natural stupidity. Founder might as well do it by himself. "You?" "Yes, unlike you idiot, I have a way to kill him completely." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to summon Frost''s sadness. At the sight of the sword, erquette''s face suddenly changed. "This is..." "Frostmourning, in a word, all you need to know is that it will imprison the souls of all the people killed by it. Since it''s all in vain how you kill him, let me detain the soul of that guy. " Looking at the front of elquette, founder triumphantly said the general lines of the villain boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 Now that she knows that the other party has a dead eye, fangzheng will not let Qiuye go out any more. She asks Qiuye to take care of erquette and go out alone. After all, it''s a product of another world. It''s impossible to see the dead line of founder. If the other party wants to see better, the power of time will directly burn his brain, and founder will be relaxed. However, it''s a pity that Qiuye is a person in this world. She doesn''t have the ability to fight against the direct death of the devil''s eye. Fangzheng took her to do extra-curricular counseling during the summer vacation, but she didn''t really let her die. So it''s better for founder to do it by himself at this time. But it''s not so easy to find that guy. Although Fang Zheng used "Mu Gao pianqi", the conclusion written above is that the vampire named luo''a has died, and the location is abroad - obviously, this is not a true record. When founder investigated the name of luo''a''s life, the clue was interrupted again. It''s obvious that the magician, who had been specialized in reincarnation before his death, was nicknamed "snake". Now it seems that there is some truth. Fang Zheng is not surprised by this. The magic of the model moon world is weak, but there are a lot of useful ways to do evil things. For example, Fang Zheng, the legendary holder of the fourth law, once heard Qingzi say that the fourth law was quite evil, as if he had completely wiped himself out. Out of curiosity, Fang Zheng also used "Mu Gao Pian Qi" to search, and the result is "no one can be found" -- this is of course impossible, that is to say, people use some means to completely erase their traces from the world. In other words, the fourth method has a ghost use? Fang Zheng is unable to think about it. It can only be attributed to people''s different aspirations. Maybe someone just likes dead house? The reason that elquette was able to find him, according to elquette, was that she had drunk his blood before and had a vague connection with him. Therefore, as long as ROA was reincarnated, she would immediately notice. Founder has no such advantage. It''s OK. I can''t do it. I can still prophesy. When my prophecy is practiced in vain? Standing at the top of the tall building, looking at the city falling into the night, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. Soon, a series of gems appeared at his fingertips and then broke. The dust of the gem blocked founder''s sight, and then The landscape began to change. Under the dark night, a brown haired girl in a school uniform was walking on the street. She was carrying her schoolbag and walking forward step by step. It seems to be no different from ordinary people, but at this time, the girl with brown hair seems to feel something. She looks around anxiously, then looks at the rear, speeds up her pace and continues to move forward. Soon, the girl with brown hair came to the park. Judging from her route, she might have to go through the park to get home. At the moment, there are not many people in the park. After all, most of them have gone home to eat and sleep. Except for a few sporadic people, the whole park is empty Fang Zheng can "see" and hide in the Bush not far away from the girl. The girl seems to be instinctively aware of something. She speeds up her pace and starts to trot all the way. "Dada, dada, dada!" Rapid footsteps echoed in the path, but there was no one on the path. At this time, fangzheng suddenly saw the girl appear in front of him! No, it should be said that the "man" who I saw pounced on the girl. And then Then there''s no more. Only these clues? Fang Zheng opened his eyes again and frowned. This is not what is happening. In fact, we can see from the sky color of the scene that it was evening and the time was about 7 o''clock. And now it''s 3 a.m., that is to say, after the guy was injured by irquyt, maybe he chose to attack other people in order to cure the injury But It''s just a victim. What does it have to do with finding that guy? Fang Zheng was a little confused, because his goal of casting this prophecy spell was to find the guy''s position, and then the prophecy gave himself a "vampire scare" Does that guy leave any clues on the victim? Although I don''t know what the situation is, since prophecy has given the target, founder will go and have a look. So it didn''t take long for Fang Zheng to go back to the park again. At this moment, the whole park was already dead at night, and he couldn''t even see a ghost. According to the scene seen in the prophecy, Fang Zheng came to the place where the "case" happened. There was no body, no cordon, and no police wandering around. Maybe now the girl''s family is looking for her everywhere, or they may have called the police? But before long, Fang Zheng found the girl''s in the woods not far away Bodies. "Sure enough, he''s dead."Looking at the girl with eyes closed and face blue, Fang Zheng opened the personal terminal and scanned her, then came to the conclusion. After all, from the physical indicators, the girl in front of her is obviously dead. And the obvious cause of death is the two holes in the neck. It was obviously drained of blood. What to do? You can only call the police. Shrugging his shoulders helplessly, founder opened his personal terminal to call the police, but at this time "Woo..." With a whisper, the next moment Fangzheng saw the girl slowly open her eyes. But at the moment, her eyes have become blood red. "Woo I...... " "Well? Why is this scene so familiar? " Looking at the brown haired girl sitting up slowly, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then patted her head. This is not the same way as the Sanhua ceremony in the zombie world! So this is a zombie after being bitten? "Thirsty..." I''m thirsty... " Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, she stood up stumbling. Then she put out her hands and threw herself at Fang Zheng. Then she was slapped on her head by Fang Zheng. "Woo Woo... " "I''m still a little conscious. It seems that it''s different from ordinary zombies." Just as Fang Zheng was talking, the girl with brown hair grabbed Fang Zheng''s arm and took a mouthful. Then, with a cry, he covered his mouth and squatted on the ground. Hehe, you''re lucky if you don''t break your teeth. Looking at the brown haired girl squatting on the ground with her mouth covered, Fang Zheng also broke into laughter and joked. With your teeth, you still want to bite through my dragon scales? I''m afraid it''s not a dream. You should know that the only possibility of bleeding in founder''s current body is aunt Oh, wait. This body is not old enough. That is to say, it means that all kinds of poisons are invincible. Huh? If you think about it, is that the reason why many goddesses in animation games are older Lori? After all, it''s also a God. The goddess wants a big aunt. What''s the power of aunt''s blood? What about the goddess of order? How did she solve the problem? Do you want to ask the goddess or fina Let''s forget it. Pulling back the thread that ran away from his head, Fang Zheng took a look at the brown haired girl squatting on the ground, knocked her unconscious with his backhand, and then picked her up. There is something wrong with this girl. Although it is said that she will become a zombie like thing after being sucked by a vampire, she seems to be conscious, but she is just controlled by the blood sucking impulse. Although founder doesn''t know much about vampires in the moon world, isn''t there an expert around him? Ask her. Think of here, founder is also a grasp of the brown haired girl, a transmission back to the hotel room. Seeing Fang Zheng''s sudden return, Qiuye and erquet, who were watching TV in the room, were also shocked. When they saw the brown haired girl in her hand, they were even more puzzled. "Miss Xiaohong, who is this?" "A victim." Fang Zheng threw the brown haired girl on the sofa and explained to Qiuye. "I tracked down the guy named luo''a and found her. It seems that luo''a was beaten by elquita, so I found someone to replenish blood. Unfortunately, she died long ago when I came here." "Er..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Akiba can''t help but feel confused. Why do you bring her back when she''s dead? But before Qiuye spoke, she saw the brown haired girl wake up again. She jumped up with a cry and raised her hands to attack. But the next moment after I saw the red horsetail in front of me, I suddenly shrunk and stood in the same place. "That''s interesting." Now elquette stares curiously. "Just turned into a dead man, can you control your blood sucking impulse?" "I think it''s because the memory is so deep." Fang Zheng can still remember the way she nearly broke her teeth when she bit herself just now. It is obvious that this girl has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. So she also conveniently took out, and then took out a bag of blood. "Come on, drink this. It''s cold and cool." "Woo...!" Looking at the blood bag in Fang Zheng''s hand, this time, the brown haired girl did not hesitate, grabbed it and bit it open, then sucked it up. It looked like she had not drunk water in the Sahara desert for three days and three nights. Looking at it, the autumn leaves beside her could not help picking up the drink and drinking a few more As for erquette "I say you really don''t want some?"Fang Zheng looked at her staring at the brown haired girl sucking blood, while twitching her throat, and took out a bag of blood from her arms. "Tell me what you want. Type A, type B, type AB and type O are available. Of course, if you want panda blood, I''m afraid I have to go back to find it..." "I don''t want it!" Hearing this, erquette immediately cried out, and then refused founder''s request. "I''m the real ancestor. I can''t drink human blood!" "What kind of vampire are you?" If it wasn''t for her poor health at the moment, erquette really wanted to fight against the red horsetail girl in front of her. "Hoo..." At this time, the brown haired girl also finished a bag of blood, only to see her satisfied with the long breath, the next moment the whole person suddenly trembled, and then as if waking up from sleepwalking, looking around, in front of this luxurious presidential suite and standing in the room of the three girls, the brown haired girl was stunned. "Well? Who are you? What is this place? " For the reaction of the brown haired girl, elquette was stunned. "Can you talk?" Bullshit. It''s all about people talking. Okay. Fang Zheng stares at elquette, then pats her brown haired girl on the shoulder with a smile. "Well, little sister, what''s your name?" "Little sister?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s address, and looking at the red horsetail girl who only reached her chest, the girl always felt something was wrong, but she still replied. "That..." My name is Gongzhong may... " "Gongzhong may, right? Well, maybe you''re confused about the status quo, so let me explain it to you." Looking at the girl with brown hair in front of her, Fang Zheng coughed. "Let''s draw a conclusion first You''re dead. " Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 After Fang Zheng spent five minutes to explain the matter to her clearly, the bow tomb in front of May is still an incredible look. But it''s normal. Who would have thought that he would go home and wake up dead? Although not willing to believe, but in front of the blood bag and cold body, have told her the truth. And just now Gongzhong may also tried, and found that he really There was no breathing, and the heart stopped beating. This made her a dull person. When Fang Zheng was waiting for her to recover, he glanced at erquette beside her and found that she was also surprised. "It''s impossible..." "What''s the matter?" Looking at the appearance of elquette, Fang Zheng frowned in doubt. Other people''s younger sister died suddenly and didn''t respond. Now she needs psychological preparation. It''s understandable that you''re a vampire. What are you doing here? "No, I mean Maybe she should die. " "Well?" Girl, how do you talk? You can''t say that for the first time. "No, I didn''t mean that." After reading the eyes of Fang Zheng and Qiu ye, erquette shook his hand. "I mean This human may be very qualified to be a dead man. " "Oh? How do you say that? " Hearing this topic, founder immediately came to interest, and elquette also said. "You should know that in legend, vampires can turn other people into vampires." "Yes." Qiuye nodded. She had seen some of the legends of vampires. Naturally, she was very clear, and erquette continued to explain. "But in fact, it''s just human beings who reduce our behavior. Not everyone can be a vampire. In this world, there are two kinds of vampires. Those who become vampires are called true ancestors, while those who become vampires the day after tomorrow are dead. In those human legends, those who draw human blood, have servants, are afraid of the sun, and can be retreated are the dead. And Zhenzu... " As he spoke, erquette raised his head with pride. "Like me, you don''t need to suck blood, you''re not afraid of sunlight, and you won''t die if you''re killed." "So the vampire we''re looking for belongs to the latter?" "That''s right." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, aierkui nodded. "The dead are acquired. They are not vampires at first, so they need to suck blood. Because they are not born to be immortal, they need to eat other people''s cells and blood in order to supplement their own deteriorated genetic factors Isn''t that true of any living thing? No matter it''s herbivorous or carnivorous, you will die if you don''t supplement nutrition. The same is true of the dead. Their bodies begin to deteriorate at the moment they become blood sucking species, so they have to absorb other people''s genetic factors to stabilize their bodies. " Speaking of this, erquette clapped his hand. "The next thing to say is that a vampire can turn others into vampires by biting others, which is essentially right and wrong." "What do you mean?" "Not everyone who is bitten will become a blood sucking species, otherwise, the world will be occupied by blood sucking species for a long time. As a matter of fact, ordinary people who are sucked by vampires and die will only become low-level dead people, or zombies and ghouls, which are the things we saw in the alley before. They have no self-consciousness and only act with the lowest level of instinct. " "Ah, that..." After hearing the explanation of erquet, Akiba suddenly nodded. "What about the dead? Generally, they are given the existence of blood after being sucked by other dead people In short, it''s like a big tree giving its seed to another person to let its seed take root there. Therefore, the dead attach great importance to blood lineage, and the giver of blood has absolute command over the giver. In fact, some of the 27 ancestors used magic to transform themselves into blood sucking species, while others were given blood to become blood sucking species "I see..." Wait, this girl is not given blood by the dead. " "That''s right." In the face of finding the blind spot of Akiba, elquette clapped his hand with pride. "That''s the problem. Generally speaking, the hunted object will only turn into a ghoul, which is the lowest level of the dead. But she was able to recover in just a few hours This is not something that can be done by all the dead. At least I haven''t heard of anyone who can be promoted from a ghoul to a dead one... " "It''s a bit special of you to say that." After the discussion, they turned to may again. At this moment, may finally accepted the fact that she had died. After listening to erquette''s story, her face was very complicated. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long time, she just shriveled out such a sentence."That..." Can I go home, please? " "Go home..." But how do you explain that? " "I, I said I was lost..." "No, no, No In the face of a posture of discussing with the abductor in May, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I don''t mean that. You''ve heard what erquette said. You''re not a human now, but a dead man Or vampires, you know? Now you have to drink blood every day, and you can''t see the sun. You will die if you see the sun How do you explain your situation to your parents? And what if you suddenly attack your family? " "This..." This time may is really speechless, indeed, if only to go home, but she is now in terrible physical trouble, need to drink blood, still can''t see the sun. May can be sure that even if I go home and tell my parents about it, my parents may not believe me, but directly pull myself to the hospital for examination. If I go to the hospital Mom, I won''t be sliced! Think of here, may immediately counseled, she believed that the family would not harm themselves, but to be sent to the hospital is another matter! "Forget it. We''ll think about it later. Let''s do what we should do now." "What should we do now?" "That''s right." In the face of May''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, and then she looked at erquette again. "Erquette, you just said that the superior dead man has absolute control over the subordinate, so can the subordinate sense the position of the superior dead man?" "Very likely." Now elquette knew what Fang Zheng wanted to do. "But her condition is special. She''s not given blood, so I''m not sure." "It''s OK. Just have a try." Speaking of this, founder looks to may again. "Little girl, do you want to find the vampire who killed you for revenge? If you want to, now close your eyes and feel if you have any special feeling. " Although I don''t know what Fangzheng means, may hesitated for a moment and closed his eyes obediently. Although she is a gentle and clever girl, she is not so good that she can even kill her own people. It was a long time before she opened her eyes and reached out to point out the window. "I, I don''t know, but I feel there is a kind of It''s a very strange feeling. " "Go and have a look." Fang Zheng, without saying a word, grabbed May''s collar. The next moment, accompanied by a scream, she jumped out of the window with May. At first, may was scared, but looking at Fang Zheng''s flying in the air, she came back to herself after a while After all, she''s dead now. No matter how frightened she is, her heart can''t jump. "Well, which way are you going next?" "Over there!" Under the guidance of May, founder turned several directions in a row, and then came to an old house that looked like deserted and deserted Huh? Isn''t this the Akiba family? This vampire can really find a place to hide! Fang Zheng opened his personal terminal and scanned it. As a result, she found it. It seems that the blood he drank has not yet been digested, so he was pierced by infrared rays! At the moment, he is in a basement next to the mansion of onoka Find it. It looks like this on the radar. Originally, according to the normal process, she had already entered the mansion to play the castle, but for founder, she had a better solution. Fang Zheng raised his right hand and summoned Frost''s sadness. Then she grabbed may and jumped high into the air. Then "Demacia!" "Ah --!" With Founder''s roar and may''s scream, they landed so heavily that they directly broke through the obstacles and rushed into the secret room hidden below. "Boom, boom!" The heavy ceiling was broken and cracked. Fang Zheng stood on the ground, raised his sword and looked forward. At this time, she found that she was in a place similar to a dungeon, beside which she could see iron bars and chains. Not far in front of them, a man in a white shirt with disorderly hair was staring at them. "Who are you?" "I am a just magic girl, red horsetail." Fang Zheng waved the sadness of frost in his hand. "You are the dead man named ROA, right? Did you kill the girl?" "Maiden?" Maybe founder''s attitude was so sudden that Luo a didn''t respond for a while. Hearing red horsetail''s words, he subconsciously looked at the next May, as if showing a sudden realization of the expression."I see. I didn''t expect that the prey was still alive Hehe, but what about that? Even Zhenzu''s princess is not my opponent. Do you think you, as a magician, can pose any threat to me? " As he spoke, ROA took out a knife, and at the same time he opened his mouth, his long tongue hanging from it. "But I want more blood, your blood..." It''s mine Feel the death While roaring, ROA suddenly widened his eyes, and then Fangzheng saw that his eyes changed from the original color to a strange, rotating black. But the next moment ROA''s expression, however, suddenly changed. "You, who are you? Why? Why can''t I see you die? " At this time, Luo a''s expression was not as calm as before, because when he opened the straight death eye, he was surprised to find that the girl in front of him could not see the dead line! It''s understandable that there is a problem with the magic eye, but ROA can clearly see the dead line on the prey beside the red horsetail girl, but there is no dead line on the girl in front of him! "Why? Why... " "Poof Pooh." However, before Luo a''s words were finished, Fang Zheng''s body was in a flash, and the next moment Frost''s sadness passed through his body and nailed it to the wall. "Well, there''s a lot of nonsense. You can go to die Don''t worry, this time it''s death forever. " "What do you mean? Wait, my soul, i... " Hearing the red horsetail girl''s words coming from his ear, Luo Arden felt that the situation was not good. Then, he was frightened to find that his soul was frozen! This discovery is even more frightening than ROA''s finding that he can''t see the dead line of red horsetail. After all, the former is not completely impossible. Although the straight death eye is very strong, what ROA has got is not complete. But the latter is not the same. The reason why ROA has been able to avoid the pursuit of erquet so many times is to rely on his ability to reincarnate his soul. But now his soul is frozen! "No, no..." Let go of me I can''t die yet, I can''t... " "No However, in the face of ROA''s struggle, founder just shook his head. "You''re dead." Along with Fang Zheng''s words, suddenly, the piercing cold suddenly intruded into luo''a''s body through frost sadness. Then, the hot initial fire broke out again, and the frozen body was turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Fang Zheng raised Frost''s sadness in his hand and looked at the blade above. On the blade, the pure white soul wails and struggles. But soon, it is pulled by an invisible force and inhales into the body of Frost''s sad sword. It disappears quietly. It looks like he''s really dead this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 For the students in Liyuan, after a short holiday, they have a long study life. This has not changed. But "It''s boring..." Looking at the girls in uniform coming and going out of the window, Heitong flowers stretched a long stretch, and then lay on the table. "If I had known that, I wouldn''t have gone back during the holidays. It''s more boring at home..." "If only you didn''t go back?" "How can I let you and my brother spend the summer vacation together?" Hearing the sound coming from the side, the flowers suddenly jumped up and glared at another girl sitting on the side seat. She has short black hair shoulder length, the whole person looks full of some kind of neutral, energetic feeling. In the ceremony garden, she is also quite popular. But for heitonghua, this is the guy that makes her most uncomfortable. "Listen, Liangyi! As long as my eyes haven''t turned white, I''ll never allow you to sneak to my brother! " "Who''s furtive? It''s really hard to hear." Hearing this, the girl with black hair, Liangyi style, also showed her displeasure. "It''s your brother who''s pestering me. I think he''s very annoying." "What? How dare you say my brother is annoying? " "What do you want?" "All right, all right..." Looking at the two people to quarrel, the girl sitting in the middle of them quickly laughed to dissuade them. "It''s a rare new term. Shouldn''t everyone be happier? Right Autumn leaves "Ah, um..." Hearing each other''s words, Ono Akiba also nodded, and setae, the girl who had just dissuaded them from quarreling, asked her specifically as if to change the topic. "By the way, I heard from Mr. Fiore. I heard that during the holidays, you went back to mithido to fight a dead thug head-on and defeated him?" "Well? Really? Autumn leaves "Yuanye, have you met the dead man?" Sure enough, the other students in the classroom turned their heads and looked at the autumn leaves. And see this scene, autumn leaf is also helpless wry smile up, quickly waved his hand. "Yes, I have, but I''m not that strong. I only tried my best to deal with one of the dead man''s demons That''s my luck. " Yes, the students in this classroom are not ordinary students. They are all Fiore''s students - the apprentices of the caster. There are several students in this classroom besides Akira Ono and flowers of black tung trees. It was two rituals that quarreled with Heitong Huahua just now - she was an apprentice in the Department of change, while Setai, who dissuaded them from quarreling, was an apprentice in the Department of prophecy. In addition to them, the girl who excitedly asked just now is a lively girl with short red hair. Her name is Wujing feicui, an apprentice of enchantment department. "But it''s great to be able to defeat an enchanter, isn''t it, sister?" said, "as like as two peas, the jade girl grabbed a sleeve of her own girl''s face, and asked her to ask, and the girl looked at her and nodded. "Yes, very powerful..." Compared with feicui, this young girl is a little introverted and silent. She is feicui''s sister, Wujing amber. Like the two rituals, she is learning the magic of the Department of change. At the same time, they are also the only students in the class who study alchemy. However, the elder sister amber is better at pharmacy, while the younger sister is more interested in making constructs. "In fact, most of the time I''m just watching, mainly relying on Miss Red horsetail." "Is the red horsetail you mentioned the person mentioned by Heitong before?" This time, it was another girl sitting next to Qiuye. She had long black hair and dark purple eyes. She looked very charming. "I might have met that young lady before," he said "Well? is that true? Is tengnai "Well..." Akiba''s next table, the apprentice of the Department of protection, Asahi Fuji nodded. "It wasn''t long since I came to this school. When I went shopping on the street, I was suddenly blocked by a terrible looking uncle and asked me some very strange questions. I was so scared at the time that I didn''t know what to do. Although I want to ask for help, the people around me don''t seem to see us at all At that time, a girl suddenly rushed over and kicked the terrible uncle away Well, she''s petite and cute, and she wears a long red ponytail By the way, her voice is very similar to that of a boy, but it''s not strange at all. On the contrary, she thinks it''s very interesting. ""Ah, that''s Xiao Hong, that''s right." "Well, it''s Miss Xiaohong." Hear shallow rattan is description, black Tung flower and distant wild autumn leaf all nodded. "But who is that Miss Red horsetail?" Then came the question from another student, Sakura yuansaka, an apprentice in the Department of summoning. "She doesn''t seem to be a student here." "We don''t know, but looking at her, it seems that she has a good relationship with Ms. Fiore..." "It''s not only good, but she calls Ms. Fiore by her name. Maybe she has a superior subordinate relationship with her?" Gossip is something that every girl likes, and the girls here are no exception. Different from ordinary magicians, they are all found by Fiore one by one according to the list given by founder. For many of them, Fiore is also their teacher and friend. Just like Wujing amber and Wujing jadeite, because their birth is considered a disaster, they want to be abandoned. And Fiore appeared at this time and took them away in the name of the thousand boundary tree, so did Sakura Asaka. Her father, Shichen yuansaka, died in the previous Asian Holy Grail War, and the yuansaka family, which lost its owner, was also in a state of collapse. In turn, it began to be robbed by other greedy people. It was the appearance of Fiore and qianjieshu that protected her. There is a slight difference between Asahi and the two rituals. Asahi needs to train and master his own magic eye because of his body. As for the Liangyi style "I envy you. When can I go out to fight?" Bored with the hands of the art knife, Liangyi style can not help complaining. There is not much difference between her experience and the animation. Before, she had two personalities: Shi and Zhi. Later, because she was designed by Huang yezonglian, she was in a dying situation. After waking up again, Zhi disappeared in the root, and she got the eye of death. It''s just different from animation, because Huang yazonglian was slapped to death when Fang Zheng passed by, so the two ceremonies didn''t have any trouble. The reason why she accepted Fiore''s invitation to study in Li Yuan was that Fiore promised to teach her how to use the magic eye and when to use it. In other words, in the classroom, the most expected battle is Liangyi style. As a result, the flowers and Akira Ono have already dealt with the enemies in this world, but they have nothing to do. "You''ll be a fool for the rest of your life." Looking at the boredom expression of Liangyi style, the flowers were also out of breath. "It''s a good thing to complain. Have you finished all the subjects that Ms. Fiore taught you?" "Of course, it''s done. Don''t look at me like this, I''ve done well, OK?" "Really? Then show it to me! " "Why should I show you? Do you think you are the monitor?" "I''m really the monitor!" By the way, the Deputy monitor is yuansakura. Looking at the two people quarrel again, others are helpless to look at each other and smile bitterly. For them, it''s also daily. As for the reason for the disagreement between the two people is also very simple, that is, Heitong flower''s brother, Heitong Gan. Of course, the reason why it turned into this is when I first entered school. At that time, Huahua touted how handsome and considerate her brother was in front of these people. As a result, when we came to the school gate after school, we were surprised to see Heitong Huahua''s brother was opposite. At that time, she was so happy that she thought her brother was coming to pick her up. As a result, when she ran towards her brother with a smile, she saw heitonggan running happily, and then Passing by the flowers, he rushed to the front of Liangyi style in the distance. "I finally found you At that time, it can be said that the scene was very embarrassing. That is, after that, flowers are more and more unpleasant to see two ceremonies Well, you can all understand "Really." Looking at this scene, sitting in the corner of Linglong Pavilion, Meisha night helplessly shook her head. "How old are you to fight like a child..." "Teacher wutiao is here!" Fortunately, a sentence of seven night poem sitting at the door smoothly interrupted the quarrel between the flowers and the style. Soon, the girls immediately returned to their seats and took up the books at hand. It seems that no matter which world they are in, the way to deal with their teachers is the same. Soon, the door of the classroom opened, and then a woman with long hair came in slowly. She stood at the door, looking into the classroom, and aware of her eyes, girls are a little uneasy. It''s no wonder that although the wutiao painting in front of her is not like Fiore''s magic teacher, she is the manager of their daily life. If the girls violate the rules, she will report to Fiore From this point of view, it''s terrible enough."Liangyi." "What''s the matter?" "Here''s your letter." "Mine?" Hearing this, Liangyi stood up and came to wutiao Wuhua and took the letter. "This is..." "I don''t think it''s my brother who wrote to you." At this moment, Heitong flowers can''t sit any more. She runs to the two ceremonies and looks over her head. It was a dark letter. The crystal paper was covered with bright red seal wax, and there were seals with the theme of wheels and eyeballs on it. Liangyi opened the envelope curiously, then frowned and read the contents. "Dear We are very interested in your magic eye, and we must ask you to overcome all difficulties Give us your magic eye, and we will make sure to find a suitable host for it... " "What a mess." Looking at this letter, Hei Tong Hua Hua can''t help complaining. The main content of this letter is an invitation letter, inviting two ceremonies to attend a banquet, where she needs to hand over her magic eye Why does it sound so strange? Who can obediently hand over own eye! The signature is "magic eye collection train. Acting manager". "What do you think? "How do you like it?" After reading the letter, the flowers looked at the pattern, and the pattern shook its head. "I don''t know who it is, but I won''t give these eyes to anyone else." "I think so All in all, let''s show this letter to Ms. Fiore first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 When Fang Zheng walked into the ward, the first thing he saw was Heine, who was chatting with his sister. "Oh, how do you feel?" "Ah, Lord founder." Seeing founder, Heine sat up respectfully. "Everything is normal. The doctor said I could try to get down in another day." As mentioned before, after discussing with Fiore, Heine agreed to let the istali family join the Millennium tree. Of course, for this reason, he also personally came to the Millennium tree headquarters in the Far East, where he saw the founder returning to the prototype. After seeing the founder, Heine agreed to the invitation almost without hesitation. After all, it is a rare opportunity for any magician to hold the magic envoy''s thigh. Because of this, Heine talked about the istali family. In fact, there is no other way for their family. After all, the magic imprint of the istali family has changed into something similar to cancer, and it will absorb vitality if it is transplanted into someone''s body. In this case, the magic engraving of the istali family is almost useless. And a magic family lost the magic imprint, what kind of treatment will get, the istali family is also clear. Therefore, although they were reluctant, they had to follow Heine''s advice and moved the family to the Far East to join the ranks of the Millennium tree. Anyway, it''s better than a complete decline. The restoration of Heine''s body was carried out by founder himself. Because the variation time of magic engraving is too long and the time flow rate is too troublesome, Fang Zheng simply cut off Heine''s leg eroded by magic engraving, and then made a new one for him with the third method Well, it''s an experiment. "That''s good. Rosalind will study in the magic classroom from next week. Don''t worry, the students are all good children and the flowers are also there." "Ah, thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Rosalind, sitting beside the bed, also showed a little relaxed smile. Indeed, for Rosalind, it''s already a very nervous thing to come to a foreign country, and it''s even more stressful to study among people she doesn''t know. If there is a familiar face in it, it is more or less a good thing. But "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, is sister hongmawei here, too? " "Er..." Hearing Rosalind''s timid inquiry, Fang Zheng''s expression stiffened. "No, red horsetail has other things to do. She is not a member of the magic classroom." "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Rosalind sighed a little disappointed. Looking at her, Fang Zheng was smiling and reached out his hand to touch her little head. "Well, you still have a chance to meet again in the future Oh, I''m sorry, someone''s looking for me. Let''s go first. " Aware of the communication from the personal terminal, Fang Zheng greets them and leaves the ward. Then, he came to the outside corner, opened the contact terminal, and soon, Fiore''s face appeared in front of founder. "What''s the matter? Fiore "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m sorry to disturb you in my busy schedule, but I have an urgent matter." Fiore on the other side of the screen has a dignified face. "Just now, Liangyi received an invitation from the magic eye collection train." "The devil''s eye? What is it? " "Just like its name, it''s a collection of all kinds of magic eyes. It''s a train running in the forest of Europe. It''s said that there are a number of magic eyes on display every year and an auction will be held there." "Auction?" "Yes." Fiore nodded. "According to what I''ve heard, that train seems to be the only place where the eye can be safely removed and transplanted." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Of course, he knows what Fiore means. Transplantation of magic eye is different from ordinary eye transplantation. Magic eye contains powerful power, but it is extremely fragile. It''s very difficult to remove the magic eye alone. In other words, it''s impossible for ordinary people to remove the magic eye at all. If we just do it like the common eye removal technology, the magic eye will be discarded immediately. Even a magician has never had such a skill. "So? Is Liangyi going to remove its own magic eye? If only you could come to me directly? " Is the magic eye better than me? "No, Liangyi did not intend to remove the magic eye." "So just ignore it?" "That''s the problem." "What do you mean?" "It''s like this..." Facing founder''s inquiry, Fiore is somewhat embarrassed. "According to what I''ve heard, the invitation of the magic eye to collect trains is not just an invitation, but a notice No matter whether the other party agrees or not, they will seize the other party''s magic eye... ""Oh, it''s interesting, that is to say, it''s actually a notice letter from the robber, isn''t it?" Now Fang Zheng understood Fiore''s meaning. Obviously, the invitation actually said, "we have a crush on your magic eye. It''s ours. We have to decide whether you give it or not." Oh, have you found our Qianjie tree in trouble? When I don''t exist, right. "Not only Liangyi, but also Asahi." Good. It seems that I''m here to find fault. "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "In that case, I''ll let red horsetail take them By the way, call on all the students who have magic eyes in the classroom. It''s also a good opportunity for them to get close to and feel the importance of magic eyes. " "I see." Although it can also be ignored, founder will not just sit and wait to die. He is afraid that thieves will miss him if he is not afraid of stealing. Instead of waiting for the other party to come to the door one day in the future, he might as well fight over those idiots and let them know whose fist is bigger. However "Britain again." Looking at the dilapidated railway station in front of us, founder, once again transformed into the shape of red horsetail, has not even bothered to vomit. "What''s good about this place! Fish and chips are terrible, looking up at the stars is ugly. Don''t these idiots have any aesthetic sense? You are better in Central Europe than in Britain! At least we can see the local conditions and customs. " "Ah ha ha ha..." heard the square Tucao, followed by the cane on her back, make complaints about Seo Shizukane''s smile, and the two ceremony yawned - from Japan to London, and the time difference between the two. "But this is the address? Isn''t this an abandoned railway station? " Teng Nai takes out the invitation letter and compares it. Looking at the dilapidated railway station in front of him, there is no ghost nearby. This is already the outskirts of London To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for qianjieshu''s private car, most drivers wouldn''t want to run. "But look at the people here, they should be the ghost place." Fang Zheng glanced at the platform not far away, and saw that on the platform, there were several people who were dressed very wonderfully. Compared with them, the dress of Fang Zheng and his party is a little conspicuous. Except for red horsetail, who always wears white coat and jeans, the other three are wearing Liyuan''s school uniform, which looks like they are on a study trip abroad Well, in fact, the three of them did take leave in the name of study trip. "Are those also the holders of the eye?" Looking at those people in different clothes in the distance, setae asked curiously, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows, but most of them are buyers. Fiore said that the train mainly sells magic eyes, so these people should be buyers. " "So? Shall we do it now? " Although the time difference is not reversed, the Liangyi style can''t wait. "Wait and see, the master hasn''t come yet, and it''s meaningless for you to trouble them. When you''re asked to do it, I''ll say it. " Fang Zheng had no choice but to take a look at the two rituals around her. She seemed to be looking forward to this trip - even a little ready to move. However, at this time, suddenly a voice came. "Why are you here?" "Well?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Not far away, Lord elmero II looked at the red horsetail girl in front of him as if he had seen a ghost, and unconsciously covered his stomach. "Oh, isn''t that Weber? I didn''t expect you to be here, and grey, how are you As he said this, he waved to them. Seeing the greeting from Fang Zheng, elmero II sighed helplessly. As for the girl in the hood standing beside him, she bowed to Fang Zheng respectfully. "Long time no see, Miss Red horsetail." "It''s not that long. It''s only two or three months But it''s really predestined that we should meet again. What are you doing here? Is it also to buy the magic eye? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, grey didn''t know how to answer, but at this time, elmero II stood up. "Almost. How about you? I''m not here for sightseeing. " "Of course not." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the girls around him. "These little girls around me received the invitation from the magic eye collection train, so I brought them here to see who is so bold and dare to break ground on our thousand boundary tree."Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his eyes to another man beside elmero II and frowned. "This is..." "Hello, I''m Corus fulwig." With black eyes, it looks younger than the actual age of the juvenile quickly and respectfully made a self introduction. But Fang Zheng certainly knew him. After all, they fought side by side in the Holy Grail War in Romania. If you remember correctly, Corus was still the master of Berserker at that time, and he stayed at home after the Holy Grail War I remember that Fiore seems to have said that he asked to go to the clock tower to be a spy So this is under elmero II? No Well Forget it "Hello." Fang Zheng nodded to Corus in front of him, said hello, and then snapped his fingers. "By the way, let me introduce you. This is our apprentice of the caster of the thousand boundary tree." "My name is setae." "My name is Asahi Fuji." "Two rituals." In front of elmero II, the three also made their own introductions in different styles. When they heard founder''s introduction, elmero II frowned. "The caster? Isn''t it a magician? " "Of course, the caster pursues the truth of the world and manipulates the existence of jurisprudence, which is totally different from your magician''s unskilled second dealers." Fang Zheng laughs. However, at this time, suddenly, a young and arrogant voice sounded. "The tone is really big, for you, is the magician so worthless?" With this sound, a girl with long silver hair, who looks like she is about eleven or twelve years old, appears in front of founder and elmero II. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "For us, the magician himself is not worth mentioning at all." In front of the girl''s eyes, founder did not change at all. "The concept maintained by magicians should have been swept into the dustbin of history for a long time. What they are doing now is just desperately dragging the world behind. Not forward, but backward. However, history will not turn back, and time will not turn back. Even if you become a magician, you can''t make the world return to the divine generation. Only by moving forward can people have a way out. Only by indulging in the past can they die. " "Well That''s interesting. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the little girl nodded. "I heard that Qianjie tree belongs to the heresy of magicians. Today I understand why those people say that What''s your name? " "I am a just magic girl, red horsetail You can call me Xiao Hong. " "I''m Olga Marie." The girl with silver hair held her chest up. "Olga Marie asmiret anemsphia." "This is the daughter of Lord." At the same time, elmero II also introduced a sentence to Fang Zheng, and Olga Marie looked at him. "You still remember my face, the decoration of modern magic, but I know very well that you are the substitute of the former Kenny elmero Archibald and the victim of being forced into elmero school." Although he was sprayed face to face by the silver haired girl in front of him, elmero II did not change at all. "It''s hard to hear such a straightforward way of speaking in the clock tower, just like the young animsfiya people leaving the mountains." "What''s the matter? You don''t think it''s necessary for us to waste time on this kind of greetings. I''ll say hello directly. Do you all have the magic eye you want?" "Well..." In the face of olgamy''s inquiry, elmero II showed an expression of embarrassment, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "No, we''re here for something else." "Something else?" "That''s right." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the girls behind him. "This train has sent an invitation to our lovely little girls, saying that they want to take their magic eyes, so I will bring them here to see who is so bold and dare to touch our thousand boundary tree." "I see." Only then did Olga Marie glance at the girls behind him. "Are you going to sell magic eyes? In that case, we can negotiate with the animsfiya family, and we will give a good price. " "-- Lord Olga Marie." Olga Marie''s words just fell, saw a tall woman came over, respectfully nodded to the people. "Lord almero II, I''m Teresa filoz, Lord Olga Marie''s entourage Miss "What for?" In the face of this woman, the girl who had been swaggering just now finally showed some panic. "We''ll leave first. We''ll say hello to you then." With these words, the woman named Teresa turned around and left in a hurry with Olga Marie. "What''s the matter with that kid?" At this moment, the two ceremonies complained discontentedly. "It''s like treating people like things!" "This is the magician. What else do you expect, especially animsphia is one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower. In their eyes, magicians and mortals without history are no different from ordinary things." Fang Zheng snorted and said. Hearing her explanation, the three girls behind all looked unhappy. After all, they all felt Olga Marie''s eyes just now, which was neither good nor malicious. It felt like they were looking at the goods displayed in the shopping mall You know, before that, she simply ignored the three people. If it wasn''t for Fang Zheng''s words, I''m afraid she would ignore their existence until the end. But Astrology Let the three little girls get together to mutter, founder is also squinting his eyes, looking around the platform, while thinking. He had some knowledge of the twelve monarch families in the clock tower, among which animsfia was quite unique. After all, different from other factions, animsfia focuses on celestial bodies. With the development of science, the progress of human observation of celestial bodies will also drive the pace of magicians to explore the sky. Perhaps it is for this reason that the animsfia family''s resistance to modernity is not very deep. If it''s bartholo, I''m afraid there will be a fight on the spot. At this point of view, may it have the value of attracting?Anyway "I said, what''s going on in your elmero family?" Fang Zheng drew back his eyes and looked again at elmero II not far away. "It''s been several months since the stripping of the city. Why don''t we reply to the letter? It''s a fight or a word. Our patience is limited." "It''s not a question I can answer, ma''am." Facing the pressing question of red horsetail, elmero II was helpless, while founder snorted. "Well, I''ll talk to you about it after we have captured the clock tower." Hearing this, elmero II sighed helplessly. Naturally, he also heard about the situation that the istali family left Europe, but After all, istali is only a family of alchemists, but the elmero family is totally different. Besides, he was not sure what the real idea of the tree was. "Woo...!" Fortunately, just at this time, the dull roar of the siren broke the awkward atmosphere. People looked up and saw a rather old looking train coming slowly from the other side of the thick fog and stopping next to the station which looked dilapidated and abandoned long ago. The door opened slowly, and then the magicians who had been waiting at the station got on the bus one after another. Founder also took three girls in. The inside of the carriage is much bigger than the outside, which is not the narrow appearance of the ordinary carriage. On the contrary, the whole carriage seems to have been expanded by some kind of space magic, and its size is enough to accommodate hundreds of magicians to chat in it. It''s just that there are not so many guests. Apart from Fang Zheng and other four, there are only elmero II and his two attendants, a nobleman in a strange dress and a white hat, an old man in a black robe, and a freak with an elephant''s head. The total number of them is less than 20. Although there was enough space in the carriage, most of the magicians chose to occupy a place alone, and founder also took two rituals with them to sit in the corner, eating fruit and watching the play. "The fruit tastes good here." "Well, I thought I''d see some strange food." Eating the fruit on the table, the shallow rattan and setae are more or less relaxed, while the Liangyi style is leaning on the sofa, yawning with each other It seems that the jet lag has not reversed. As for elmero II, there seemed to be some trouble. A group of people were clamouring around. At this time, a man appeared in the middle of the car. Seeing him, the others stopped the noise and turned to look at the man. He was wearing a black train uniform and holding a silver pocket watch. "Thank you for your cooperation. This train will leave on time tonight. Next is Rodin, the conductor of this train. Excuse me for interrupting you when you are having a good talk." He bowed his head, saluted the crowd, and continued to speak. "This car will return to London in four days and three nights around the country of fog for a week. During this time, please enjoy the magic eye and wait for the auction on the third day. The captured eye can be transplanted immediately or kept by you. In addition, the migration will not waste too much time, please rest assured. If you want to sell magic eye, please go to our work area before the evening of the third day the day after tomorrow. You can also explain your needs to me. " Hearing the man''s introduction, everyone concentrated. Even Liang Yi Shi, who was still dozing just now, opened his eyes and stared at him. At this time, a woman with a fur coat and two eyes wrapped appeared beside the driver of the car. "I''m Leandro, and I''m honored to host the auction for you this time." The woman named Lei Android nodded to the crowd, then stood aside, and now the driver spoke again. "Then, do you have any questions?" "I have a question." Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his hand high, while hearing her voice, others could not help but turn their heads and look at Fang Zheng. But the expression of the driver of the car did not change at all. "What''s the problem, please? This guest? " "What about the acting manager who sent us this invitation? I want to talk to him. " "I''m very sorry, the acting manager won''t appear until the auction starts, and we don''t know the exact location of the acting manager." "All right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard the answer. "Then I have no problem." And now, the driver looks at the others again. "Next, I''ll show you the location of the guest room. This way, please." Different from the ordinary train, the guest rooms of the magic eye collection train are quite luxurious and spacious. There are only two guest rooms in one section of the train. An invitation can only get one guest room, but fortunately, because both Liangyi style and Asahi Fuji have invitation letters, so people directly get a section of the carriage It''s wrapped up by them."What are we going to do next? "Little red?" Sitting on the sofa, while drinking coffee, Fang Zheng asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "No, since they say that the acting manager will only appear before the auction, we''ll wait until the auction starts, and I''ll protect you. Of course, you should always be ready to fight. " "OK, I''ll try." Hearing this, Seto and Asahi are somewhat nervous. After all, although they have heard the story of onoakiba and heitonghuahua, but What I have experienced is different from what I have heard! Of course, not everyone is so nervous. "Can''t we just do it?" Liangyi type took the knife that just peeled the apple and scratched it in the air. "As long as we destroy this train, the manager will come out if he doesn''t want to." "When you need to fight, I''ll let you fight. Now..." Looking at the yawning ceremony, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "You''d better jet lag." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 After a night''s rest, the three girls'' fatigue dissipated a lot, so the next morning, they went to the dining car to have breakfast with red horsetail. It''s just that "I can''t eat any more..." Although the food on hand looks very delicious, setae''s silence is disgusting. Tengnai and the two rituals nearby are not much better. It wasn''t because there was something wrong with the breakfast in front of them, but because of the thing right in the middle of the dining car. It was a glass cylinder with a pair of eyeballs immersed in the solution. But all normal people can''t eat when they see this kind of thing. Unfortunately, there are few normal people here except for them. What''s more, the woman with the strap on her eyes stood by to explain. "It''s noblecolor, the burning eye. I think you all know that it''s the eye that ignites something in the field of vision, causing spontaneous combustion. In good condition, the quality of the intraocular magic circuit is also excellent. However, there are always problems in the control of the burning eye. For more information and evaluation, please refer to.... " "Hello." Hearing this, Liangyi style poked tengnai beside it. "It sounds a bit like your twisted eye, doesn''t it?" I can''t eat any more. " Tengnai twitched the corner of his mouth and put down the knife and fork in his hand. It felt like his eyes were being explained by others. How could you feel uncomfortable! At this time, the door of the dining car opened again, and then a girl in a cloak appeared. "Oh, grey." Looking at grey walking into the dining car, Fang Zheng waved to her. Looking at Fang Zheng and his party, grey hesitated for a moment and came over. "Why are you the only one? What about Weber? " "Master, he Still sleeping... " "I''m so grown-up that I''m still in bed?" Hearing Grey''s reply, Fang Zheng widened his eyes, then patted the seat beside him with a smile. "How? Would you like to have breakfast with us? " "This All right In the face of Founder''s invitation, grey hesitated for a moment, then nodded and sat next to founder. Before long, the attendant brought her a breakfast. After saluting the three, grey began to eat breakfast. She didn''t even look at her eyes. Maybe this is the best choice to eat. And at this time, the staff brought a pair of eyeballs. "The eye of plunder, as its name suggests, is a kind of eye that can directly capture the vitality of creatures in the range of sight. Its level is gold. Although it is old, it is in good condition. However, due to the nature of the magic eye, it may cause damage to the host "This eye is interesting." Hearing this, Liangyi style showed an expression of seeing the prey. "I don''t know what it would be like to fight an opponent with this kind of magic eye." "Liangyi, can''t you stop thinking about this..." Rattan is also speechless, but silence is a curious blink. "It''s strange. Doesn''t that sound like a good thing? Is it possible to plunder vitality, just like absorbing other people''s HP in the game? Why does it harm the host? " "That''s because there''s no way to look at yourself. After all, people can see their bodies and hands as long as they lower their heads. This is also within the scope of vision. They will also be plundered..." "So, although the magic eye is powerful, it seems to be very dangerous Fortunately, our eyes are not like this. " Said here, silent is also relieved, her magic eye belongs to the most common kind, so I don''t worry about this kind of problem. "It''s not a good thing to have advanced magic eyes." Fang Zheng ate a piece of ham and shook his knife and fork. "One may be designated by the seal." "Seal designation? What''s that? " "To put it simply, it means to detain people with special abilities in the name of" protection ". Of course, it''s not as simple as imprisonment or house arrest. If you want to say You can think of it as the kind of human specimen that can be handed down to later generations after being immersed in formalin. " Said here, Fang Zheng pointed to shallow rattan and two rituals. "By the way, if your eye is found by the clock tower, it will also be designated by the seal." "Oh?" Hearing this, Liangyi immediately raised her eyebrows. "If they can, they can try." "Isn''t that overbearing?" Rattan is discontented to complain."We are not magicians or clock tower people. Why do they come to trouble us?" "Because the magic eye that rarely appears again does not belong to an individual, but is the common property of the magic Association That''s what idiots think. They think they can control everything in the world. So as long as they are rare objects in the world, they belong to them. " "That''s too much!" Hearing this, setae also expressed his views. After all, in any case, the magic eye belongs to itself. As a result, outsiders who don''t know where they come from say that they want to put themselves in formalin as specimens It''s impossible for anyone to endure this kind of thing. OK. "That''s why we''re going to destroy the magic society." Founder picked up a sandwich again. "It''s to let the old guys know that times have changed." For the girls'' conversation, grey just sat by and ate her own food. From her point of view, this is obviously not a topic to discuss. But not everyone will let her go so easily. "I said," what do you think? " Sure enough, Liangyi stares at grey and asks, startling her. "Please, what are you talking about?" "Seal designation, you are also a clock tower person, so you should also know the seal designation." "I I... " In the face of the two ceremonies, grey seems to be at a loss. "I''m not a magician..." "Well? But aren''t you the disciple of the second? The second is the ruler of the clock tower "Yes, but I''ve only been with Shifu for two months And I''m not a magician... " "OK, OK, Liangyi." At this moment, Teng Nai came out in a hurry. "You see you''ve scared everybody else." "Yes, yes, it''s rare for us to sit together. Let''s not talk about these unhappy things..." At this moment, silence also quickly appeased. However, contrary to our wishes, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded. "And the eye of the rainbow?" Hearing this voice, everyone turned their heads. On the other side, a girl with long silver hair stood up, holding her arms and staring at the host. It was Olga Marie asmiret anemsphia. "What do you mean?" "Didn''t you listen to me?" Olga Marie stares at the host and says calmly. "Since it''s the magic eye collection train, it should have the highest rainbow''s magic eye in the legend, right? Like the dead eye in the Far East. " "Oh Hearing this, Liang Yi narrowed his eyes dangerously. He was still standing here, and someone even thought about his eyes? When you don''t exist? "Calm down, calm down! "Liangyi!" "Yes, the other party is just a child..." At this moment silent and rattan is also scared to death to grasp two rituals, for fear that she does something. However, Olga Marie obviously did not know that she was jumping on the edge of death, still staring at the host, waiting for her answer. In fact, no one noticed the noise of the two rituals in the corner, because almost all the magicians were attracted by Olga Marie''s Rainbow eye. However, in the face of Olga Marie''s inquiry, the host was silent for a moment, and then said. "Please forgive me for being unable to answer you in this situation today." Hearing this, all the magicians changed their faces. Because the host did not say "no", but "in today''s situation", that is to say, she indirectly admitted one thing "Hum." Until this time, Liangyi style just snorted and sat back. At the same time, Teng Nai and mute are also Qi Qi''s relief. Fortunately, the host didn''t say "yes" or "will come out for auction", otherwise the two ceremonies would be furious on the spot. After breakfast, most of the magicians got up to leave and went to another carriage to visit the magic eye. However, tengnai and mute were obviously not interested in it. Just watching so many eyeballs displayed in the container gave them the illusion that their own eyes would be dug out and put there It didn''t feel so good. At the moment, grey also obediently ate breakfast, but did not get up to leave, and looking at the girl beside him, Fang Zheng also smiles. "So? What can I do for you? " "Why?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, grey was obviously flustered, while founder waved her hand with a smile."Well, don''t be so alarmed. If you come to me, you should want to ask me something. What can I do for you?" "Yes, that..." Hearing this, grey seemed to have plucked up her courage and asked in a low voice. "That..." I heard that Miss Red horsetail, you once participated in the Holy Grail War with master... " "Mm-hmm, so?" "I I want to know what happened at that time, about Master... " "I see..." Hearing Grey''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. At this time, they also cast curious eyes. "The Holy Grail War is the ritual of calling seven great beings in history to fight against each other. We also want to know!" "No problem." Fang Zheng smiles, and then she takes out a piece of wake-up wood from the side and puts it on the table. "In that case, I''ll tell you In other words, the general trend of the world is that after a long period of separation, it must be united, and after a long period of combination, it must be divided. At the weekend, the seven nations divided and merged into Qin Dynasty Cough cough cough, sorry to string words Fang Zheng coughed and patted Xingmu in his hand again. "Well, let''s start with the story of a man The story of a man who is more idealistic than anyone else and therefore more desperate than anyone else... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 The train went on. In the dining car, founder still danced to tell the public about the previous Holy Grail War. Of course, in the "this" world, it was not the fourth Holy Grail War, but for founder, it naturally did not matter. "However, just as saber and Lancer were about to decide the outcome, suddenly, with thunder and lightning, a figure with his feet on a chariot flew through the air, and then fell in front of them. The owner of the big chariot said sternly:" my name is to conquer Wang Iskandar, who took part in the Holy Grail War and won the rank of rider! Fang Zheng said here, then he reached out and took the cup beside him to drink. At this time, a voice came. "It''s stupid." Hearing the sound, people looked in the direction of the sound, and found that Olga Marie did not know when she had come. She was standing not far away. Looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she had been listening to Fang Zheng''s story. "I''ve heard that followers of the Holy Grail War have to hide their identities. Are they not afraid to be seen through when they say it in such a big way?" "Hahaha, that''s what Weber said at that time. When he heard his followers disclose their names, he curled up beside Iskandar and almost cried." Founder also laughed. "But to tell you the truth, it''s just an ordinary person''s idea. Although it''s possible to see through the real name, what''s the matter? What weakness can you take against a follower like Iskandar even if his name is disclosed? If I remember correctly, he died of illness You can''t expect him to be acclimatized, can you? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Olga Marie was also lost in meditation. "Well, that''s all for the moment. If you want to know what''s going on, let''s hear it next time." Said here, founder photographed Xingmu, this let listen to the girls are happy immediately dissatisfied. "Well? Xiao Hong goes on. Who won the final battle? " "It''s not too late when we''re driving. Now let''s go outside first." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his lips to the window. At this moment, many people found that the train had stopped and the originally closed door had been opened. The fresh and cold wind blew into the car, making people feel a little cold and comfortable. "Come on, let''s get out of the car and have a look." After a day''s train ride, people were already a little tired. Now they followed founder out of the train and started to walk around. Nearby is the desolate wild forest, looks quite remote. However, it is a pity for founder that there is no peddler selling local specialties with shoulder poles. You know, when I went to school and took the train, there were often vendors selling food or local specialties from the train window But Well, when you think about it, there seems to be no specialty in Britain. However, when founder was wandering in the sky "Ah --!" A sharp scream suddenly broke the calm around. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Hearing the scream, Liangyi Shi and tengnai were also surprised and ran towards the carriage. At the same time, fangzheng had already rushed into the carriage first, and then came to the door of the guest room where the scream came out, and then She just stood there. In the guest room, a corpse fell on the ground without a head, so we can''t see who it was, but from the slim body, we can see that it should be a woman. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? "Little red?" At this moment, elmero II, Liangyi style and others also rushed over. "Don''t come here." Fang Zheng waved his hand, indicating that tengnai and muted should not get close to each other. At the moment, elmero II also took two disciples to the door. Seeing the corpse on the ground, he could not help taking a breath of air. "This is..." Fang Zheng took a look around, then went to Olga Marie''s side and patted her on the shoulder. "Are you ok?" "I I... " It was not until she heard Fang Zheng''s voice that Olga Marie seemed to recover. She said in a hoarse, low voice. "I, I''m a little carsick, so after parking, I went to the forest for a breath, and then I went to the living room to have some tea When I came back, I found that Teresa, Teresa... " As she said this, Olga Marie stretched out her trembling hand, shaking the headless corpse in spite of the blood on the ground. Teresa? Teresa! It''s a lie! Why? Why is that? " Her cries echoed in the silent carriage, and no one spoke for a moment."Don''t you always look domineering? Every time I can''t answer a question, don''t you smile and hit me with a pointer? Why sleep in such a place! Get up and teach me as usual! " At the moment, the two rites and tengnai also came over. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help holding their breath and couldn''t speak for a moment. Fang Zheng didn''t say much, just patted her on the back. However, at this moment, Olga Marie suddenly turned her head and glared at the people behind her. "You are the killers! You killed Teresa. Are you kidding! Give me Teresa back! Give it back to me! " As she said this, Olga Marie stood up and tried to rush over, but the next moment, her legs softened and she fell into red horsetail''s arms. "Woo woo..." Holding the collar of red ponytail, Olga Marie lost her voice in pain, while Fang Zheng patted her back and stroked her hair to calm her down. After a while, Olga Marie stopped talking, closed her eyes and fell asleep. "Hoo..." Until then, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he turned his head and glanced at elmero II not far away. "To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to attract you now. How can I find that you will die wherever you go?" "How do you say that?" Hearing this, elmero II was not happy. "I''m just like pestilence." "Am I right? Have you forgotten about stripping the city? " "Well It was just an accident! Besides, it''s only that once, OK! " "That..." Master... " However, at this time, grey behind her was timid. "And at Ernest''s house Marbury workshop Also all That... " Hearing the words of his disciples, elmero II''s face was black to drip water. "Sorry." However, at this time, an old man in a black coat came out. "May I do the autopsy?" As he spoke, he looked at the crowd and the driver who came after him. "Although I''m not an expert, I''m very familiar with this type of corpse. Maybe I can find something. What do you think? Mr. conductor? " "Please help yourself." The driver didn''t respond to what happened in front of him, as if he had been used to it. "We just need to clean the room. Considering the departure time, I hope you can finish it in an hour." "Just play your detective game." Fang Zheng picked up Olga Marie and walked towards the door. "We''ll go back first. The child will be with us until she wakes up." Back in the guest room, Fang Zheng put Olga Marie on one of the beds and covered her up, while the others sat beside with complicated looks, looking at the girl''s sleeping face, not knowing what to say. "I think The reaction of those people is too calm. " He began to complain discontentedly. "That''s a dead man. As a result, the driver didn''t even care. It seems that the dead man in the room is not a person at all, but a dish overturned!" "Maybe it''s because this kind of thing is common here. After all, it''s the magic eye collection train. Maybe someone will kill other competitors in order to fight for the magic eye Isn''t that often the case in novels? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "Besides, those guys are not human at all." "But I didn''t expect that there would be a murder." At this moment, her eyes were shining. Obviously, she wanted to find out the murderer. "Mute, what can your future vision see?" "Sorry..." I didn''t see anything just now, because I only saw that young lady once Mute shakes her head. Her future vision is a predicted future vision. She needs to collect enough information to launch. However, she and the woman named Teresa only met at the station last night. Today, they haven''t seen her, so they won''t start. "Doesn''t prophecy work?" "My prophecy spell can only affect myself and a few people around me..." Because she began to learn the prophecy magic, mute also had the ability of "foretelling" like Fangzheng, but her "characteristics" of this kind of prophecy mage are still very weak, only a little call will appear in people who have relations with her. Of course, this is the vague feeling of "good" or "bad"."Well..." At this time, the silver haired girl lying on the bed woke up. After seeing the strange ceiling in front of her, she was stunned. Then she sat up and looked around. "Oh, you wake up. How do you feel?" As he said this, Fang Zheng handed him a glass of water. "A little water may make you feel better..." Olga Mary took the glass, but did not drink, but looked at the four people in doubt. "What do you mean?" "Well? Just because you fainted, so move here to have a rest, can''t let you lie down in the place where the murder happened Hum On hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Olga Marie snorted. "It''s just this level. I''ve been mentally prepared. After all, this is the magic eye collection train It''s not surprising that this kind of thing will happen... " Although she tried to be calm, her trembling hands and red eyes were not convincing. "That''s not a lovely kid." Seeing this, Liangyi style also mumbles. "What does that have to do with you?" Olga Marie is not to be outdone. "You qianjieshu and our clock tower are hostile. In that case, you are suspected of killing people. Don''t think you can hide it from me like this!" "Strictly speaking, our enemy is the magic society." Fang Zheng corrected her words with a smile. "The clock tower is just a part of it, and we have to figure out who our friends are and who our enemies are." "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Olga Marie frowned and looked at Fang Zheng. "Do you think that we animsfiya will betray the clock tower and join your thousand world tree?" "I''ll talk to your father about it myself later." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "But now, you''d better pay attention to your own safety, the one who was killed Teresa? It''s your entourage. Since she was killed here, the other party may come to you. You''d better be careful. " "You don''t have to remind me. I''m a magician at least!" "All right, all right." Looking at Olga Marie''s angry appearance, Fang Zheng touched her head with a smile. "I know you''re good, but now Just relax for a while. " Said here, founder again took out Xingmu. "By the way, being idle now is also idle I''ll go on with that story. " Soon, founder began to tell the story again. Olga Marie was absent-minded at the beginning, but gradually, her mind was attracted by the story of the Holy Grail War. However "At this time, rider is about to go to Dongmu bridge to fight with Jin Shanshan "Boom!" Founder just said here, suddenly a dull thunder sounded, interrupted her story. Hearing the thunder, everyone was stunned. Olga Marie also stood up in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Well It seems that something interesting has happened... " Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the top of the car not far away, and then showed a meaningful smile. And very soon, heard from outside the door came a burst of rapid footsteps. "I''m going out to have a look." Perhaps it''s because of something unusual. Olga Marie can''t sit still now and pushes the door open. And the crowd also followed out curiously, and then they saw grey and Corleone rushing to the other side of the corridor with elmero II on their back. "Wait, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Olga Marie also rushed over. "Are you under attack?" "Excuse me, just a moment!" However, they were obviously not in the mood to answer Olga Marie''s question. They just carried elmero II and rushed through the carriage of founder and others to their own guest room. At this time, Fang Zheng, who had nothing to do, followed in with three young girls, and Olga Marie also followed in. "Wow, it''s really miserable." Looking at elmero II lying on the bed in front of him, Fang Zheng also whistled. He saw that elmero II''s back, which was torn open by grey, had been completely scorched, and even could smell the smell of barbecue. At the moment, elmero II''s face was pale and his breath was short. He looked as if he was not far away from death. Corus quickly took out a strange thing, put it next to him, and pressed on the back of ermero II."This is..." "The application of Bagdad battery is still in research By adjusting the body current, improve the teacher''s self-healing ability, and as far as possible invigorate the essence But I don''t know if it''s useful or not... " "Did the murderer do it?" Olga Marie, who was standing nearby, could not help asking, but grey shook her head. "I don''t know." "What do you mean?" "We were attacked, but because of our private affairs, it is impossible to judge whether the other party is the same group that attacked Miss Teresa." Said here, gray seems to think of something, quickly looked up at founder. "Miss Red horsetail, you and..." Master is an old friend. Can you help him? " "Well Looking at grey in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. "Save him..." Sure, but I have one condition "What conditions?" "When I save him, you''ll tell me why you have this saber face. I''m very curious about it." "This..." Hearing this, grey hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head forcefully. "No problem!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Grey promised the first mock exam, but soon she regretted it, because she saw the red horse tail in front of her face, just smiled and lifted her left hand, then faced the empty void on the back of Elmer Lo S, who was lying on the bed. The next moment accompanied a beam of light, sweeping back the back of El Melo II. Then I saw that the burn behind him healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, but recovered in less than a minute. "All right, it''s done." Founder put away his personal terminal and snapped his fingers. "I''ve cured my physical injury. When he recovers his inner shock, it''s not so easy for him to wake up. It probably takes at least one night." "It''s incredible." Seeing this, they didn''t react much to Liangyi style. On the contrary, Olga Marie widened her eyes. "Such a serious injury, how could it be so soon..." What did you do? Is it a druid''s elixir? " "Oh, no kidding." Founder once again showed his personal terminal, shaking for Olga Marie. "It''s not magic, it''s the power of science." "Science?" On hearing this, Olga Marie frowned and Fang Zheng shrugged. "Yes, the power of science, history is moving forward, and so is the world. Even if we lose the mystery of the past, it doesn''t mean that we really lose our exploration of the unknown. So that''s why I say magic has fallen behind. There''s no good end to complacency, but most magicians can''t see that. " In founder''s view, the magician''s behavior of concealing mystery itself is a manifestation of ignorance and stubbornness. They insist that science and mystery are incompatible, and when the development of science removes the mystery, mystery will lose its effect. This in itself is the ultimate manifestation of illiteracy and superstition. It also means that these magicians have no common sense of science at all. The solution of a mathematical conjecture does not mean that the mathematical problem is over. On the contrary, it will lead to more puzzles. The discovery of a new particle does not mean that human beings have a way to observe the whole world. On the contrary, it will make human beings feel more and more small and the world is huge. With the development of science, mystery will not be less and less, but will be more and more mysterious more and more. When you solve one why, there will be another why. It can be said that the process is endless. But magicians can''t keep up with the times. It''s normal, too. After all, most magicians have never been to college. It''s too difficult to expect a group of illiterates to understand the world. They''re not even as good as those who submit to the Chinese Academy of Sciences every day and claim to have proved Goldbach''s conjecture. Maybe some people will retort that magicians also pay the price of blood and life, but is it useless? The aboriginal tribes in the Amazon forest are not the rituals of blood and death passed down from generation to generation. Who cares in the civilized society. Amazon''s butterfly flapping wings can also bring a storm in the Pacific Ocean. What can you do when Amazon''s primitive people jump to the big God? Can we still create earthquakes in Asia and Europe? So Amazon''s primitive people don''t have a sense of existence yet. "All right." Casually again, Fang Zheng turns his head and pats Grey''s head. "It''s done. It should be good to have a sleep. When he wakes up, you can tell me about your face." "Ah, ok..." Looking at the recovery of elmero II''s back, grey also relaxed a lot. She nodded and then looked curiously at Fangzheng. "That..." Miss red horsetail "Well?" "Don''t you wonder who hurt master like this?" However, in the face of Grey''s inquiry, Fang Zheng yawned. "Follow me." "Ah?" On hearing this, Olga, Mary, grey and Corleone all called out. "Follower? Why are you here? " "How do you know?" "I don''t know if it''s master." Fang Zheng pointed to himself. "The follower''s breath may not be familiar to other people, but I also participated in the Holy Grail War. Well, the opponent is not assassin, and there is no breath to block it. In fact, I felt it when she appeared. I''m just too lazy to take care of it... " Said here, founder waved his hand. "Well, let''s go back to bed first. Good night." Back in her room, the girls went to bed, and Olga Marie got into the bed of red horsetail. "I''m not afraid!" Looking at the founder beside her, Olga Marie snorted. "Don''t you mean to protect me? He also said that the prisoner would attack me. In that case, I''ll see who the prisoner is! "What else can Fang Zheng say about this? He can only say good, good, good. Anyway, what you said is right. But it doesn''t matter. Olga Marie and red ponytail are still children, so they don''t feel crowded in one bed. "Aren''t you afraid I''m the killer?" Looking at Olga Marie with the posture of "no silver here, 300 Liang", Fang Zheng couldn''t help teasing her. "I''m not afraid. Besides, I have a good eye for people." "Yes." Since the other side said so, Fang Zheng would not say anything more. He just yawned and closed his eyes to go to sleep. But after a while, Olga Marie''s voice came to her again. "Hello, red horsetail." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Magic Do you think it''s that bad? " Olga Marie is still somewhat unacceptable. She is also a magician. She was raised as a magician when she was young. Therefore, she is somewhat resistant to red horsetail''s speech. "Well? No, magic doesn''t matter to me. I just think the magician is stupid. " "The magician?" "Yes, the magicians of shendai are more powerful than they are now, but why don''t they go after the roots? Because the pursuit of root is not the purpose of magic. The birth, existence and development of Magic also exist for people to master, control, resist, manipulate and observe the world. Magic is a means, not an end. From this point of view, there is not much difference between the essence of magic and science. In fact, many of the so-called magic skills in ancient times were accomplished by scientific means, right? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "It''s just that compared with technology, the threshold of magic is too high, so it will decline. After all, the world is driven and advanced by the majority of people. However, the magicians have forgotten this, they do not want to keep pace with the times, but desperately try to seize the past has already passed away glory. It''s like a beggar who used to be a king is still trying to go back to the time when he was responding to everything, ignoring the fact that he can only beg in the corner. " "You say that..." Is that too much? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Olga maryton was discontented. "Someone has to say that. You''re right to think it''s ugly, because that means I''m on the point. If I''m just talking nonsense, you just have to laugh it off. Why are you angry? " "Ah..." Hearing this, Olga Marie could not help but cry out. Indeed, red horsetail''s impolite words just now made her quite uncomfortable. It was like being stripped off all disguises and executed in broad daylight Do you know what she said is right? "In my country, there is an idiom called carving a boat for a sword. It comes from a story that a swordsman went out by boat, and then his sword fell into the lake when he was in the middle of the lake. Then the man made a mark on the position of the boat where the sword fell. When people asked him what he was doing, he pointed to the mark on the boat and said that the sword fell into the water from here, When the boat comes to shore, you can find your sword by following this mark. " "Ha Hearing this story, Olga Marie couldn''t help crying. "Is that a fool? How can this be found? " "That''s right, so after the boat landed, the man went down to look for the mark for a long time, but he didn''t find the sword Hehe, I think it''s quite like a magician. " This time, Olga Marie did not speak for a long time, then she snorted, grabbed the quilt and turned away. "I''m going to sleep." "Good night, good dream." Although the little girl is a little arrogant, but the essence is still good, the so-called education should start from the baby, um There''s still time. Thinking of this, founder also closed his eyes and went to sleep. When Fang Zheng woke up the next day, Olga Marie had already left. She heard from her roommate that she had gone back to her room to think about something. Fang Zheng didn''t care too much about it. But what people didn''t expect was that when founder and the girls finished washing and were going to have breakfast, suddenly, an unexpected voice came from the radio in the carriage. "Hello, passengers, our magic eye collection train has deviated from the original route and is expected to enter Fu Hai Lin''s son in 30 minutes." "Why?" Hearing this, tengnai and muted can''t help shouting, but the voice of the broadcast didn''t change. "Before the auction, please ensure your own safety. Please forgive me for the inconvenience." "How could it be..."After listening to the radio, the girls were all in a daze. They didn''t say the previous notice, but the last sentence was to tell them "we''ll take care of our own life and death, we''re not responsible" This should be put in Japan. I''m afraid that this kind of service attitude alone will be directly complained to resign! "Xiao Hong, what is the son of Fu Hailin?" Silent and curious asked. "It should be a dead man I remember one of the twenty seventh ancestors, Fu Hailin. It''s just different from ordinary vampires. It''s said that it''s a cannibal forest. As for the son of Fu Hailin, I''m afraid it''s the same thing. " As if to verify Fang Zheng''s words, soon the train shook heavily and then stopped slowly. At the same time, people instinctively look out of the window. Then, Teng Nai''s eyes widened in surprise. "It''s snowing!" Yes, if people saw the grassland and wilderness in summer from the window a few days ago, now they see the cold pure white snow plain. The howling cold wind mixed with wind and snow drifts through the window, and you can see the dense woods not far away. "That''s interesting!" Seeing this scene, Liangyi could not help licking his lips excitedly. "Xiao Hong, can we move our hands? This thing suddenly appeared in front of us. Is it our enemy? Can you kill it? " "Of course, the son of fuhailin, in essence, should be something similar." Fang Zheng nodded. "You can try it if you are interested." "OK, I''ll go now." "Be safe." At this moment, I can''t wait for the two ceremonies. After all, flowers and autumn leaves have already dealt with monsters. I have never met a monster before. How can she let go of one that can be killed? Therefore, after getting the permission of red horsetail, Liangyi didn''t even have breakfast, so he ran out in high spirits. "Ah, Liangyi!" "Wait for me!" See Liangyi style leave, shallow rattan and setae also quickly followed her to leave the guest room, toward the outside of the forest rushed past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 "Wait! Where are you going? " Just as the two people left the car, Olga Marie and grey also ran over. When they saw that the three people were going to leave the car, Olga marieton was surprised. "Isn''t this forest in our way? I''m going to kill it now Liangyi swayed the dagger in his hand, and when he heard her answer, Olga mariton''s eyes widened in surprise. "Wait, do you want to die? This is the son of fuhailin! Why doesn''t red horsetail stop you? " "Go if you want." However, at this time, Fang Zheng also pointed out his head and answered Olga Marie''s question. "It''s time for these children to learn how to fight monsters and upgrade. They are just children of fuhailin. I believe they can handle it. Come on, then. " With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand and went back to the guest room. On hearing her answer, Olga Marie had an incredible face. She couldn''t believe that the other party would say such a thing! You know, it''s the son of Fu Hailin, one of the 27 ancestors! Son of the dead! All the ordinary magicians are closed at this time. The cold alone is enough for them. And these girls They even want to go deep into it and destroy Fu Hailin''s son? You''re kidding! "Wait!" Olga sighed as she watched them leave. "I''ll go with you, too." "You?" Hearing Olga Marie''s words, Liang Yi looked at her suspiciously, while Olga Marie snorted and turned her head. "Of course, you are not orthodox magicians. You don''t know anything about this forest at all. In this case, it''s like setting out on your own. I''ll go with you and give you some advice." "But..." Hearing this, setae can''t help but say. "Miss Olga Marie, you just lost your entourage. Maybe the prisoner is still staring at you now. It''s safer for you to stay here." "Don''t look down on me!" Olga stamped her foot when she heard this. "I''m the successor of animsfia, and Teresa has trained me to be an independent magician! I''m not as vulnerable as you think No one could speak now, though they wanted to remind Olga Marie of her crying and sleeping in her red ponytail arms yesterday, but "I''ll go too." Now grey came over and said. "Miss Grey? Don''t you have to take care of your master? " "In such cold weather, if it continues, master will not be able to hold on. I have asked Corus to take care of master." In that case, what else to say? Let''s go. "Hoo..." Out of the warm carriage, the cold shop came, which made everyone shiver. "It''s so cold..." Olga Marie frowned as she watched the snow and the chill. "I said, do you really intend to go to the depths of the forest to kill Fu Hailin''s son under such circumstances? In this case, I''m afraid I''ll freeze to death before I find it. " Indeed, as Olga Marie said, in this snowy, freezing environment, surrounded by unfamiliar terrain and dense forest. In fact, this cold is not ordinary cold, although the magic eye collection train started heating when it entered Fuhai forest, but the cold inevitably invaded it. After all, this is the essence of a dead man, not the ordinary fog. That''s why grey took the risk. If she goes on like this, her teacher won''t be able to hold on. "Just a moment, please. Let me do it." However, it is obvious that people are aware of this problem. Then Olga Marie sees that Asahi Fuji comes out and comes to the two ceremonies. Then she reaches out her finger and darts across the Liangyi style, mumbling to herself. Then he went to the silent front and repeated the action. Is this some kind of magic? Olga Marie frowned, folded her arms, staring at the scene, and at this time, Asahi Fuji also came to her. "That..." Is that ok? " "Of course, I''ll see what you''re up to." "Well, it''s impolite." While saying that, Asahi Fuji also repeated the action, and then gently pointed at Olga Marie. The next moment, something magical happened. Olga Marie can feel, originally head-on in the wind, that piercing chill suddenly disappeared! Although the wind was still blowing and the snow was still falling, she didn''t feel any chill at all! No, it''s not that I didn''t feel it. It''s that chilly cold, but it doesn''t matter now!"What did you do? How did you do that? " Seeing this, Olga mariton was surprised. If the magician used any means to resist the cold, Olga mariton could understand that after all, all magicians have magic engraving. Magic engraving itself will enhance their physique, and even immune to some specific climate. But in front of the shallow rattan is easy to release an ancient strange magic, and look at her appearance is for everyone to use! Not only that, but also to Olga Marie''s surprise, during this process, she has been paying attention to the changes of "mana" around her. In fact, when Asahi tengnai casts a spell, mana does change, but its degree is no different from that of a suggestive primary magic trick! However, the effect of this magic has almost reached the level of classic magic! If you use a popular analogy, it''s like a person using a slot machine and winning 50 thousand in a coin. One time you can say it''s luck. If you use it continuously and succeed three times, it''s not luck! Olga Marie didn''t even think about the possibility that Asahi mainly used her own magic power. She can feel that there are not many magic circuits in Asahi tanai''s body. If it is the way that the magician in the clock tower uses magic, then I''m afraid that the second magic will be enough to make her all magic exhausted. "Why?" Facing Olga Mary''s inquiry, Asahi Teng was stunned. "It''s about enduring elemental damage, which can help us adapt to the current environment..." "Well, how long will it last?" "Twenty four hours." "Are you kidding?" Olga Marie was really shocked to hear that. No magician she knew could keep a magic trick for a whole day. You should know that almost all magic at present needs to be maintained by consuming magic. Therefore, most magicians in this world are only ready to use magic in the face of battle, and they don''t use magic at all on weekdays. This is also the reason why such people as Weigong qieisi can succeed many times. But unfortunately Asahi Fuji is that what they learn is not magic, but magic. Olga Marie is doubting life here, and Liangyi and setae are not idle there. Liangyi gives herself owl''s insight and cat''s grace to enhance her perception and agility. That''s why she chose the magic of change department as her major course. After all, for Liangyi, the dead eye itself can kill everything, so what she needs is the auxiliary magic that can enhance herself. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the eye is, it''s useless to keep up with the speed and reaction. As for setae, what he imposed on himself was to defeat the enemy plane first This is also the standard way for the prophet to start. As the only protection mage in this group, Asahi Fuji is the most tired one. She not only releases endurance elemental damage to fight against cold weather, but also releases armor to protect people from damage. At the same time, she also releases a magic alarm to ensure that they will not be attacked And this way, Olga Marie and grey look confused. Olga Marie, in particular, is one of the few magic tricks in the world that last for a long time, so magicians basically wait to use them. The practice of the three men applying magic to themselves before the battle started was unthinkable to Olga Marie. If Wei Gong Chieh Si meets a mage in the main world, he won''t even know how he died. Because the origin bomb is basically useless for the mages in the main world. The reason why the origin bomb can abolish the magician''s magic circuit is that the magician needs to open the circuit to maintain the magic when performing the magic of the moon world. In the words of the Lord world, this is actually a kind of "guide" spell, just like you need to use electricity to maintain it all the time to turn on the computer and use software. Once there is no power or power off, then naturally the computer itself will stop cooking, maybe it will burn the motherboard. However, the main world''s protective spells are basically of the type that you don''t need to manage as long as you release them. You don''t need to use your own magic to maintain them. If you throw them there, they can always play a role. Unless dispelled or activated by a spell such as dispel magic or great split. Therefore, if Wei Gong Chieh Si uses his method to deal with the mages in the main world, basically, the original bomb will be directly neutralized by the protective arrow, or even blocked by the shield technique. Of course, the main world also has "guidance" magic, but this kind of magic is generally attack magic, such as secondary magic missile storm, magic missile storm, powerful magic missile storm, super magic missile storm It depends on whether you have the courage to pull the trigger against the overwhelming number of magic missiles. You know, magic missiles are tracking, and it''s impossible to avoid them. Sometimes the control is accelerated to 16 times. If someone should hit you, you will die or die. "All right, let''s go!"Although they are in the moon world, they are educated by the casters of the main world. Therefore, they do the same thing as the mages of the main world. First, they make themselves invincible, and then they don''t have to do anything. So after confirming that the spell was ok, Liangyi was the first one to rush into the forest, and the rest of the people rushed to catch up. Thus, the journey of a group of five "sons of fuhailin" began. Liangyi and Asahi are responsible for output, setae is responsible for auxiliary, grey is t, Olga Marie Er I''d better hang up at the spring. However, all the way down the forest, they found nothing. There were no monsters, no elites, and no boss. There is almost nothing in the whole forest except snow. "I said, where are you going now?" "Mute." Hearing Olga Marie''s inquiry, Liang Yi Shi also opened his mouth and said, hearing the shouts of the two rituals, he closed his eyes, remained silent for a moment, and then pointed to the northeast. "Go that way." "Over there?" Olga Marie frowned as she pointed out. The place is so blocked by trees that there is no way to get through. How can I get there? "Give it to me." Seeing this, Liang Yi Shi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then she went forward, and Olga Marie and grey saw two rituals take out one Folding knife. That''s right. Folding knife doesn''t look any different from ordinary fruit knife. And the two rituals just took the fruit knife and gently scratched at the trees in front of them. Just for a moment. The next moment, several trees fell in front of the two ceremonies. "This is..." This time, grey was even more surprised than Olga Marie. She is not a magician, but she knows a lot about fighting. Grey can see that the Liangyi movement just now is not a secret skill, and there is no unique trick. She is just a stroke. The strength and speed even make grey doubt whether the opponent has cut the bark or not. However, just like this, these towering trees are so directly broken into pieces?! However, before grey could think about it again, all of a sudden, Asahi Fuji''s voice rang out in their ears. "Be careful, there''s an attack!" Before Teng Nai''s voice fell, he saw that from all sides of the forest, dozens of huge sharp branches, like poisonous snakes, rushed towards a line of five people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Huge branches together, like a mighty army, surrounded the five people from all directions. The sharp branch is like a long gun, stabbing at the target in front of us. Facing the branches in front of her, Liangyi style was also fearless. Her figure flashed, and then the light of the knife flashed by. Then the "army" formed by the branches in front of the two rituals fell apart. And the two rituals were not landing, waving a knife again and attacking the nearby branches. Although it is also the source of connection, in fact, there is still a big gap between Liangyi style and shatiao love song. Fang Zheng has also conducted an investigation on this. Different from Sha Tiao love song, although Liangyi style connects the roots, she does not enjoy the benefits brought by the roots. The reason is simple, it''s the way. The Liangyi family''s method of combining the root with the root is to endow the root with a personality. This idea is very correct, that is, to wrap the intangible things with the tangible things. It''s like people. If you just say "people", then there are 67 billion people in the world. Who knows who you are talking about. But if you want to say a name, then the scope of the limit is small. If you add the country, city, street, company, position, gender and other restrictions in front, then you can more accurately determine and grasp the existence of a person. And Liangyi family used this method to fix the root hidden in countless. But it also raises a problem. That''s what makes the difference between him and me. Everyone is a corresponding individual, because after getting a "fixed" concept from the root, there are only two results, either it erases the two rituals'' personalities, or it exists as another personality. But in this way, Liangyi style will not be able to enjoy the benefits brought by its roots. It''s like two people are called Wang Er, but the first Wang Er is an ordinary high school student, and the second Wang Er is the president of a multinational company. Even if he has the same name, even if he looks the same, the former can''t have the wealth and power of the latter. This is also the relationship between "Liangyi" and ". But shatiao love song is different. She has been connected with the root since she was born. It can be said that the root is her, she is the root. So we can do whatever we want and do whatever we want. This is the difference between the natural and the adopted. Change the sand bar love song here, what Fu Hailin''s son, is Fu Hailin himself, that is, she a loud finger to solve things. But the two ceremonies are not so well treated. This is also the reason why Liangyi style is able to stay in this world leisurely. For example, shatiao love song is now hiding in the game world and unwilling to go home. They are busy playing games every day and enjoy themselves. How to say It''s like if you don''t work hard, you have to go back and inherit the property of Wanguan. But even so, because of the help of straight death eye, Liangyi style is very easy. At least, it''s much easier than grey. Grey doesn''t have a dead eye, so she can only take a sickle like weapon to fight directly. Anyway, her request is MT, and people don''t expect her to give much output. The other DPS is Asahi. Her way of fighting is simpler than two rituals. "Twist it." Asahi Fuji just looked at the front and whispered a word. Then the huge thing with dozens of branches suddenly twisted and cracked. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of hemp, which scattered all over the ground every minute. Not only that, but also the branches that surrounded them from all directions broke away. It''s different from the animation that awakes between life and death. Because of the regular system and learning, Asahi has already awakened and mastered the use of his own thousand mile eye and twisted magic eye. If you want to say a threat, straight death eye is naturally the strongest. But if we really want to kill people on a large scale, Fuji is the first. Her use of distorted eyes is no longer simply through face-to-face gaze. On the contrary, at present, Asahi Teng can use his own characteristics of a thousand li eye to overlook everything around him from the sky, and then distort it. This mode of use is a bit similar to UAV air raid, which is about the overall damage of AOE in a large range. Of course, UAV air strikes can not be carried out casually. It needs a lot of assistance, such as radar guidance. Fortunately, of the three, one is in charge. "Tengnai! Six o''clock, in the woods With the silent cry, tengnai''s eyes turned a little. Then he saw that the woods and the earth were twisted and torn by the invisible force, and the roots and vines hidden underground were exposed, and then torn to pieces. As for Olga Marie She was completely stunned at the moment. Liangyi style and others are the holders of the magic eye. Olga Marie knows that, because when we first met, red horsetail had already said that the people of Qianjie tree had received an invitation from the magic eye collection train, so they would come to see what kind of guy dared to land on the head of Qianjie tree.At that time, Olga Marie had no fluctuation in her heart and even wanted to laugh. But now At last she knew where the other side was. In fact, magic eyes are not rare for magicians, but most of the magicians in the clock tower have very low level of magic eyes. Her follower Teresa has the magic eyes of future vision, which is quite rare. In fact, there are very few magic eyes that can be used to fight. But at the moment, the power of the devil''s eye shown by Asahi tengnai makes Olga Marie secretly surprised. Just a glance can tear the earth and distort everything. This kind of power can''t even be compared with ordinary magic! Teresa once said that there would be rainbow eyes at this auction. Is this Rainbow eye? But "That''s not enough! It''s just draining your strength! " Although as a magician, Olga Marie can only stand by and hang up at the moment, it doesn''t mean that she can''t see the form clearly. Indeed, the strength of the people is quite strong, but now they are just outside the forest. Because they are blocked, they have no way to move on. If they go on like this, they will only fall into a war of attrition And the war of attrition is obviously bad for them. "What can you do?" Liangyi style easily cut a pile of branches and roots, and asked at the same time. Facing the two rituals, Olga Marie was stunned. But she was a magician, so she gave a quick answer. "The son of fuhailin relies on the spiritual veins of this land to act. If we can find the foundation for it to absorb the magic of these spiritual veins Maybe we can cut off the connection between them and this land, lose the support of magic, and then it will be much easier! " "Can you find it?" "Of course I can feel... " "Well, let''s go!" Here, without saying a word, Liangyi style grabbed Olga Marie and ran towards the deep forest, which immediately scared Olga Marie. "Wait, what are you doing?" "Don''t you feel that? Tell me where it is? " Liangyi style is not good at magic flow and perception. She belongs to the actual combat school. In a word, she is used to it. Besides Don''t you think there are other people to do things that use their brains? "Over there! Fifty meters away Although very unhappy, but Olga Mary pointed out, but even so, she did not stop complaining. "You are too reckless! Even if you know the location of the foundation, it is very difficult to separate it! It takes a lot of time! Now we have no choice... " "Found it!" However, before Olga Marie finished her words, she saw the Liangyi style in front of her eyes suddenly brighten, staring at the earth not far away from her eyes. Then, Olga Marie saw her suddenly jump up, hold the knife in her hand, and stab the ground hard! The cold wind all around seemed to stop suddenly at this time. Then the next moment, a scene that Olga Marie could not imagine happened. Around the trees began to wither rapidly, weathering, into dust disappeared in the air, the surrounding earth began to tremble, transformation, forming a new posture. Soon, in front of my eyes, the forest which had been snowing quickly disappeared, and replaced by a wilderness - this is the original appearance of the land. "You, how did you do it?" Of course, Olga Marie knew what was going on, because the foundation of this area was cut off, and part of the body of the son of fuhailin, who had lost the support of magic, collapsed and dissipated because of the lack of magic. This phenomenon itself is easy to understand, but it can''t explain how the girl did it! You know, the son of fuhailin is also a plant in essence. Its appearance is like going deep into the spiritual vein with its roots and absorbing the magic of the earth''s spiritual vein to show itself. So if you want to cut off the magic, you have to pull the root out of the spiritual vein. If you want Olga Marie to do it, I''m afraid it will take her a long time, and also need to use a lot of precious magic supplies. However, this girl is just a knife! Directly cut off a foundation of Fu Hai Lin! It''s just an ordinary knife! Is this actually a mysterious magic prop? However, in the face of Olga Marie''s puzzled inquiry, Liang Yi Shi just stood up silently and glanced at her. "Don''t you still want to buy my magic eye?" Hearing this, Olga mariton was stunned in the same place. She stared at the shining magic eyes in Liangyi''s eyes at the moment, and felt her blood coagulated. Although the two ceremonies were not straightforward, Olga Marie had guessed what she meant.Dying Eye of the devil www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 While the two rituals and others were fighting with Fu Hailin''s son in the ice and snow, Fang Zheng was huddled in the warm and comfortable carriage, humming and chatting with Fiore. "What? Not enough money? Add, add, we have plenty of money. Capitalism is good. As long as we have money, people will kill and set fire, not to mention what we do is legal... " What founder is discussing with Fiore is nothing else, just a part of Founder''s "game changes the world" plan. After getting the information given by Aige, Fang Zheng has already figured out how to use the information. He divided it into three parts. First, create a novel and animation based on these materials, then launch a card game on this basis, and finally transplant it to the host computer. Fang Zheng has designed the general content of the animation. Most of the content is based on Harry Potter, except that the main character is a Japanese English hybrid. In addition, the plot is similar to the original one. The main character is an orphan living in a distant relative''s home, and then he receives an invitation from London. Then the main character goes to London and comes to a school where he lives The clock tower, a magic school that I have never heard of. Next, it''s similar to the plot of Harry Potter. The protagonist has an unforgettable life in school, and then discovers the secret of his life experience. At the same time, he has to fight against Voldemort who threatens them. Generally, the plot is like this, but Fangzheng has changed it in other places. For example, he changed the original four colleges into 12 disciplines of clock tower, and the fighting means between magicians into duel card form similar to game king. Students in each discipline have different cards, and they can create new cards with their own strength. Students in different disciplines will also use these cards to fight. As for why to fight with cards Do you care? Can''t you play kunt to save the world? The problem lies in the cards of these 12 disciplines. That''s right. Founder has exposed the most secret magic of the twelve monarch families in the clock tower to the public in the form of cards. After all, magic itself is a very small thing, in addition to fanatical readers and players, most people do not like to dig deep into the theory or knowledge. However, making cards is not the same. For example, "XX art" card, the effect is "xxoo", in this way, as a player, it is easy to remember. As we all know, once the game spreads to the whole world and is known by people all over the world, the magic system of the twelve families will be no different from the total collapse. As for whether you can do it or not, founder really doesn''t worry at all. As long as you have money, you can do anything in a capital society. It''s like melatonin. You may not like it, but you won''t be unaware of it. If there is the magic of melatonin, I''m afraid it will be three feet high now. What''s more, money makes the devil push the mill. Fang Zheng paid the world famous light novelist to write this novel, and then popularized it. Facts have proved that everything is going well. With the promotion of Founder at all costs, the novel has spread throughout Asia. At this time, founder began to launch comic and animation versions. After the animation version was broadcast, the audience base should spread to the whole world. At that time, he can hold some similar international competitions to attract the attention of players from all countries , and then sell card games. At the same time, you may be able to make a movie or TV series. As long as the quality is excellent and the picture is outstanding, the rest is certainly not a problem. As for money The CIA has plenty of money. No, there''s still an FBI. Founder, this is also a little Confucius who drilled this task. Although the task says that it is not allowed to use technology beyond this world to make games, it is not limited to use technology beyond this world to make money, is it? And as long as you have money, is the rest a problem? So, the system is still too young. Let''s see, what is your father or your father. "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, the knock on the door, heard the knock, founder closed the personal terminal, and then changed to red horsetail. "Come in." With Founder''s words, the door of the guest room opened, and then an unexpected person came in. It was a young man with glasses and a gentlemanly look - Corus fulwig yugdomirenia. "Miss Red horsetail." "Well? What can I do for you? " Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him. "I have something I want to talk to you about. It''s about modern magic..." "Modern magic?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes."If it was about modern magic, wouldn''t I ask Weber? Why ask you this fake? " For a moment, the whole room was shrouded in a dead silence. After a few minutes, I saw Corus, or someone who incarnated in Corus, stand up straight and show a wry smile. "I didn''t expect you to see through it." "Bullshit, I knew you were fake at the first sight, OK." Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, joked, and used magic in front of the prophet? You are afraid to live impatiently. This move may be able to deceive others, but if you want to deceive founder, that is dreaming. "I''m so sorry." The fake lowered his head. "Although I want to talk to you as I am, I can''t help it because it takes some time." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in why you''re pretending to be Corus, but if you think you want to play with our thousand boundary tree by your trick, you''re going to die." "I''m not going to tease qianjieshu. In fact, even if you don''t point it out, I will confess my identity." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng changed his posture and leaned on the sofa. "So? You dare not even show your face, do you still have identity? " "Of course." The fake smiles. "You can call me Dr. Hartley." "The yacht man?" "It''s just the same name." "Never mind. What do you want? In advance, if it''s a charitable donation, we won''t give a cent. " "As a matter of fact, I want to cooperate with qianjieshu." "Cooperation?" "That''s right." Harteres stared at the red horsetail and went on. "I''ve heard a little about the actions of Qianjie tree. In fact, I also have the same view. In the past two thousand years, magicians have been aiming at the root, but isn''t that too stupid? The magician bound by the root has no right to choose for himself. He is just the ghost and puppet left by history. " Speaking of this, harteres raised his hands. "So, I want to completely change the way modern magicians exist." "Well." Fang Zheng just nodded when he heard what he said. "So? What are you going to do? " "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you that yet." Hartley shook his head slightly. "We need to build more trust. Before that, I can''t tell you my specific plan." "That''s understandable." Fang Zheng nodded, but what he said next was beyond his imagination. "But I refuse." Hearing this answer, Hartley''s expression suddenly solidified. "Why?" "Our thousand world tree has its own way of doing things. Indeed, we want to change all this, but our goal is for the survival of the world and the whole mankind. We have a rigorous plan with clear goals and directions. " Said here, founder spread out his hand. "And you? So far, I''ve been hiding behind the scenes. I don''t even dare to come out and meet people. Not only that, I also kill people at will... " "Small means are necessary for great goals." "Of course, I agree with that, but it''s a pity that different ways do not conspire with each other." Fang Zheng snorted. "I''m sorry, I think even if we have the same purpose, our ideas and means are totally different But you can try your idea. I won''t support it or oppose it. The same is true of qianjieshu. " However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Hartley''s expression did not change at all. "You don''t have to answer so quickly, Miss Red horsetail." He said with a smile. "Maybe, after a while, you''ll change your mind." The snowstorm is still howling. The girls panted through the withered woods and moved forward. "How long do we have to get to the main root system?" "How do I know? It''s hard to judge the magic flow in this place!" Olga Marie ran out of breath, but complained discontentedly. But at this moment, suddenly grey stopped. "Well? What''s up? Miss grey "Everybody..." Looking at the girls who turned to look at themselves, grey bit her lower lip."You go now, I''ll..." "No, don''t leave here." However, before she finished speaking, grey was interrupted by a voice that appeared out of thin air. Then a woman in a red robe, with dark hair and a dagger in her hand came out and stood in front of them. "Sorry, little girls." The black haired woman raised her dagger. "This is my Lord''s order." "What''s that?" Looking at the woman with black hair in front of her, Olga Marie can''t help shaking. She can feel the strong sense of oppression and strength from that woman, and grey beside her holds the sickle in her hand. "The follower..." "Why?" "It was she who attacked me and my master before..." "Oh?" Hearing this, Olga Marie''s face changed greatly, but her eyes brightened. Then she clenched her knife and came out, staring at the woman opposite. "I heard Xiao Hong tell the story of the Holy Grail War before. I didn''t expect that I would meet a follower here..." As he said this, Liang Yi raised his knife. "Well, let me see how powerful the heroes in human legend are!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 "Don''t look into her eyes!" At the moment of confrontation between the two sides, setae screamed and reminded everyone. "Don''t let her start the eye!" "Twist it!" Before the sound of silence fell, Teng Nai immediately widened his eyes. The next moment, he saw the black haired woman''s face changed slightly, and suddenly jumped back. Almost a second after she left, the earth where the woman stood was torn and twisted by the invisible force. At the same time, Liangyi style is also a flash of body shape, rushed up. "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. " At this time, the expression of the black haired woman finally changed. As mute said, she also has magic eyes. Originally, she wanted to use her own magic eye to force several girls to submit, but she didn''t expect that her hidden trump card would be broken by the other side before she started. There are several kinds of magic eyes, some of which need to look at each other in order to set up, others are different. For example, the magic eyes of the two rituals and tengnai do not need to look at each other. They can work as long as they are activated directly. But the black haired woman''s magic eye can only be established by looking at each other. It also requires concentration to maintain the magic eye. In this kind of battlefield, as long as tengnai keeps staring at her and twists the magic eye, then the black haired women can''t use the magic eye to deal with them. Because as long as she stops, she will be caught by tengnai the next moment, and then she will be torn to pieces. Let alone two rituals. Just as the black haired woman retreated, she also flashed and rushed to the woman in front of her. In normal times, apart from other things, physical fitness alone will not make Liangyi a match for women with black hair. The other party is also a hero, and the two rituals are ordinary human beings. Yingling is one of those who can lift the roller with one hand. Although Liangyi style can cut the roller in half, as a weak girl, she has no ability to lift the roller with one hand. But now it''s different. Just a moment ago, Liangyi had already applied a series of magic effects, such as brute force, brute force and acceleration, directly upgrading its body attributes to a level similar to that of the spirit. It can be said that if we judge by the followers in the Holy Grail War, Liangyi style can also be regarded as the followers of level C. "Oh? It''s interesting. " Seeing that Liangyi style could keep up with her own speed, the black haired woman also showed a look of surprise, but she knew that the girl in front of her was just an ordinary human, not a hero like herself. But now, she can keep up with herself? How interesting! Unfortunately, it''s still too tender. Looking at the knife stabbed at her in the hands of the two rituals, the black haired woman smiles. Although the two rituals are very fast, her fighting style is too green and astringent. There is nothing in this straightforward way of playing! However, just as the black haired woman was going to block the knife in the hands of the two rituals with her short sword, suddenly, a chill rushed out from behind her and rushed straight to the top of her head. That''s the threat of death! This is the intuition that has experienced countless battles. I am warning myself that if it goes on like this, I will die! How is that possible?! Although she was shocked, the black haired woman didn''t face the difficulties and chose to die. She suddenly turned over and once again distanced herself from the two ceremonies. However, the Liangyi style of stabbing the air obviously did not give up. She turned her wrist and rushed towards the black haired woman again. Something''s wrong! Keeping alert, the woman with black hair had been fighting with the two ceremonies for several rounds, but she couldn''t figure it out. In her opinion, Liangyi''s physical fitness is barely "qualified", but her fighting skills are not worth mentioning. At least for the black haired women who have fought in the battlefield for countless times, she can guarantee that she has 10000 ways to kill each other. But every time she gets close, her instinct, which has been through countless battlefields, comes out and calls the police. She will die, and she will. The black haired woman was puzzled. Her experience told her that she could not die in the last two ceremonies. But her intuition gave the opposite answer. However, as a hero, the black haired woman is certainly not a fool. Although she didn''t understand why she thought Liangyi was very dangerous, since the two rituals were very dangerous, she just had to catch others? Thinking of this, the black haired woman made a forward movement, luring the two rituals to jump on her side. At this moment, she suddenly changed her direction and rushed to the girls standing nearby. To be exact, it was Olga Marie standing behind the crowd. She just looked at it and found that both Asahi fujinai and setae are magic eye holders. As the same holder of magic eye, she knows how difficult this kind of person is. By contrast, the little girl who seems to be only twelve or thirteen is obviously better to deal with. However"No way!" The black haired woman had just started. She saw setae''s eyes blink. Then she grabbed Olga Marie and hid behind Asahi fujinai. At the same time, grey, with a sickle in her hand, stepped forward to block the black haired woman''s charging route. Her sickle was raised high to resist the attack of the black haired woman. At the same time, the black haired woman felt an invisible force suddenly appeared from the air and began to pull her body. She is not a fool, quickly back a retreat, to avoid the scope of the twisted eye. What a nuisance! Looking at the scene in front of her, the black haired woman really felt a headache. Her purpose was not to kill these girls, and her master did not allow it. Originally, she hoped to achieve her goal by hijacking Olga Marie, but she was quietly heard Futuristic vision + prophecy mage, you won''t go out if you are killed. However, for women with black hair, the biggest problem is not here. It''s only a few seconds from being blocked by grey to the black haired woman''s retreat. However, for Liangyi, a few seconds is enough. "Tardiness!" The invisible magic suddenly spread. Just in the blink of an eye, the black haired woman felt that her movements suddenly became much slower. Although it didn''t last long, it was enough for Liangyi style. The sharp blade flashed with cold light. Meanwhile, the brunette turned and kicked out. "Bang!" Liangyi style heavily flew out, continuously flew five or six meters away before landing heavily, and hit several rolls before stopping. Then she coughed a few times and got up again. According to the truth, the black haired woman''s foot is enough to make the two bodies rupture and die, but Tenacity is not something to eat. As for the women with black hair "I didn''t think you could hurt me." The black haired woman turned her head and looked at her left hand, which was empty now. Although at the last moment, the black haired woman avoided the fatal blow of the two rituals, the Liangyi style knife still cut her arm directly from her shoulder. Of course, if we were closer, we would have dissected the body directly. "It seems that I can''t finish my task." After a look at the two rituals of turning over and getting up, as well as grey and Asahi Tani who are ready for the battle, the black haired woman also has no choice but to smile bitterly and shake her head. "I didn''t expect to meet soldiers like you in this era..." "Do you want to run?" However, this time, the black haired woman did not answer the questions of the two rituals, but directly spiritualized and disappeared in the air. "Hoo..." Until the black haired woman disappeared, Olga Marie just sat down on the ground and let out a long breath. Since the appearance of the black haired woman, she has been oppressed by each other''s aura. It''s a record of the realm, the reappearance of heroes in human history, and this mysterious existence has never been seen even by Olga Marie. Before that, her brain was almost blank, like a wooden man. And now "Now what?" Silent put forward his inquiry, and rattan is hesitant. "Let''s go back first." Although the core of Fu Hailin''s son has not been found, the sudden encounter with the black haired woman is enough for them. "I''m running out of spells." "Me too. What about the style?" "I need to go back and have a rest." Although Liangyi style is very uncomfortable, her family knows her own affairs. Although the other side''s foot was blocked by tenacity, it still has a certain impact on her body. The important thing is that because of the battle just now, her magic is almost exhausted. After all, among these people, apart from Asahi Teng, who is a level 3 mage, setae and the two rituals are only exposed to the second ring magic, and the number of magic they can use is relatively small. Grey had been injured when she was fighting against Fu Hailin''s son before, and then she was stabbed in the leg when she was fighting against the black haired woman. According to their current situation, if they continue to go deep, they will only be killed. Although a little uncomfortable, but to this extent, no longer adhere to the meaning, so a few people discussed, and then returned home. "Oh, come back." Leaning on the sofa, Fang Zheng saw the door open and waved to them. "How''s it going?" "Sorry, Xiao Hong, we can''t destroy Fu Hailin''s son..." "We met a follower..." "Well, I know." Listen to Teng Nai and silent report, Fang Zheng nodded."It''s also a good experience for you, isn''t it? "How do you like it?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the two ceremonies, but they were silent. "Well, don''t look so dejected." Looking at the girls in front of them, who seemed to have failed the exam, Fang Zheng also turned off the PSP, walked to them and patted them on the shoulder with a smile. "At present, you are just apprentices of mages. Even if you have the bonus of magic eye, you are only apprentices. But you can fight against Fu Hailin''s son and followers. This is a great thing. After all, many magicians have no choice but to die in the face of both. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Olga Marie with a smile. "Right, Olga Marie?" Well In the face of Founder''s question, Olga Marie really didn''t want to answer. As founder said, most magicians, even the magicians of the animsfiya family, had to surrender when they met this kind of enemy. However, the three girls, relying on their strange magic and magic eyes, tied with Fu Hailin''s son, and even forced them back A boundary recording tape If we take this achievement to the clock tower, it will be enough to impress the monarchs of the twelve families. But what makes Olga Marie even more frustrated is that they are just apprentices of mages in the clock tower, that is, students who have only been on magic course for three or four years. However, as a noble, she was not allowed to tell lies with her eyes open, so she didn''t want to say anything more than "um". "But If this continues... " Grey was obviously more worried about other issues. "Don''t worry." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Next, leave it to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Fang Zheng hummed and walked out of the train, while the others followed. They were also very curious. What could they do for the red horsetail in front of the forest, which they could not do with all their efforts? Although flowers and autumn leaves have told them that red horsetail is very powerful, but the so-called hearing is false and seeing is true, after all, I have never seen it with my own eyes, have I? Olga Marie is also very curious. She is also full of doubts about the strength of red horsetail. In Olga Marie''s opinion, red horsetail is one or two years older than herself, even stronger I don''t think it''s any better. So they stood behind the red horsetail and watched her humming out of the car. They stretched out, then raised their right hand and summoned a bright red sword to hold high. Then, the hot flame soared into the sky, turned into a 40 meter sword and fell heavily. For a moment, everything around was completely shrouded in flames. It was as if the end of the world was coming. Everywhere you could see was burning flames and flames. The strong tree trunk was almost swallowed by the fire in the blink of an eye. It was almost comparable to the high temperature of the hot summer, which scattered the original cold. Then, Fang Zheng raised his sword again, and the flame whirled back to absorb. It just disappeared in the blink of an eye. All around, there was only charred debris. Even these dark wrecks disappeared in the air like a mirage in less than three seconds. Soon, the original land and wilderness reappeared. At the same time, the sound of train sirens also spurted up. "Woo......!" "Well, go back." Fang Zheng put away his sword, turned around and went back to the guest room humming, while the people standing in the corridor silently watched the red horsetail disappearing behind the door without saying a word. "It''s amazing..." Grey murmured to herself that she was not a magician, so she didn''t know much about it. However, in Grey''s opinion, the enemy she and others were hard to deal with after fighting for their lives was completely burnt by the other party. The process was even less than 30 seconds, which was enough to show how powerful the little girl was. Now, grace can understand why her master always has a stomachache every time she mentions the name. However, for them, this is very depressing. Especially the two rituals, although her own magic power is not high, but she has straight death eye, even if it does not expand, is full of confidence. Because of this, when he decided to deal with Fu Hailin''s son, Liang Yi Shi felt that the wave was very stable and would not capsize at all. What happened? Half way to kill a hero, although the final result is both defeated, but this has made the two ceremonies very uncomfortable, and now Red horsetail actually just a fire, burned the whole forest? That is to say, she can easily kill this monster without dead eye! That oneself this straight dead devil eye still has a fart to use?! Thinking of this, Liangyi can''t help being self closing. Might as well sell it directly! As for Olga Marie, she was already in a daze when she started. What power is this? The powerful magic, though only felt the tip of the iceberg, shocked Olga Marie. At that time, she could feel that the little girl in front of her was not a human being, but a volcano that could not keep erupting. Her magic almost blocked the sky and made people breathless! I''m afraid that even the twelve lords of the clock tower have no such ability! Is this the reason why qianjieshu dares to resist the magic association? If so Maybe I will have a good talk with my father after I go back. "I''ll go back first." Thinking of this, Olga Marie also said hello to the others, then turned back to her guest room. At the moment, her guest room is already a new look, the staff will be stained with blood carpets and other things are replaced, do not see what is different. Olga Marie sat in her chair, thinking about what to do next. At this time "Wu Wu......!" With the sound of the siren, the train started again. At the same time, the whole carriage shook. And Olga Mary''s body also took advantage of the situation, almost fell to the ground. She subconsciously reached out to Then he pressed it into the void. "Well? This is... " Looking at the magic array that suddenly appeared in front of her, Olga Marie was also stunned. This is "Respond to my magic engraving? Wait, is this Teresa she... " Thinking of this, Olga Marie also quickly sat up and stretched out her finger across the air. "It''s a limitation of magic engraving. Does Teresa make use of the resonance of the magic engraving of animsfia? The next step is mostly to enter the passwordShe murmured. Olga Marie was silent for a moment. Then she bit her lip and whispered. Little fool, hold your chest up and look up. " With the voice falling, the virtual space that had been blocked opened, and then something fell to the ground. After seeing the real face of that thing, Olga Marie was shocked. The train is still moving. The girls sitting in the room were a little silent, obviously shocked by founder''s previous performance. And just then, there was a knock on the door. "Come in, please." With Founder''s voice down, the door opened, and then a woman in kimono appeared in front of founder. She is "Oh, you''re not dead yet?" Fang Zheng waved his hand to the woman in front of him. Yes, the woman in kimono was the first victim Fang Zheng and Heitong Huahua had ever seen in the city before, which was from the law and Politics Department of Shizhong tower. At that time, her eyes were gouged away and the magic mark on her back was torn off. Everyone thought she was dead. But now it seems that this woman is still alive. "Of course, thank you." Hua Ye Ling Li smiles. "What''s the matter?" "Well, I hope you can go to the reception carriage. Although it''s not my role, the gentleman who usually does this job is still sleeping in. I can only play the role of detective for a while." Said here, the wild Ling Li chuckles. "After all, if you want to point out the murderer, you have to get all the people together." "Not interested." Fang Zheng turned over. "Whoever you want to go, I''m going to sleep a little longer." For Fang Zheng, who knew who the murderer was, she was really not interested in such a waste of time. "Well I want to see it. " "Me too." At the moment, the other three girls also stood up. Different from Fang Zheng, who had known the ending of the story for a long time, they were quite curious about the real murderer. Fang Zheng didn''t say anything about it. He just waved. Then the three girls left the guest room with Hua Ye Ling Li and took the door with them. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng yawned, buttoned his feet and scratched his belly. "It''s still a while before the beginning. Let me sleep a little longer." While muttering, Fang Zheng went back to the bed to cover the quilt, and soon fell asleep. Time goes by. In the waiting car, the reasoning show presided over by Lingli Huaye also came to an end. Under the gaze of the public, she explained the criminal''s criminal tactics - the other side has a magic eye, which can keep the chopping from the past and wait until a certain period of time to start. The prisoner uses this method to wave the blade in advance, and then "save" the trajectory of the wave until the victim reaches that position. And what can do that is "You have the eye of the past, Mr. kalab." The kimono woman reached out and pointed to the old man with black skin in church clothes. "Me? How is that possible? " Hearing the result of reasoning, the old man was shocked. "My eye can''t do it..." "Oh? Really? Since your eye will be sold at auction, it''s better for you to explain to us. " "-- yes, his eyes do have that ability." And at this time, suddenly, a strange voice sounded. The people turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. They were surprised to see a woman in white surrounded by bright red roses. She just stood there quietly and watched the people in front of her. "The time is up. Come here to collect the magic eye." As she said this, the girl of rose drifted towards calabo. Facing the woman who suddenly appeared, the old man was obviously quite flustered. "Wait a minute, it''s still..." However, the old man did not finish his words. Because the next moment, the woman''s finger so stuck in the face of karabo, her index finger, middle finger and thumb deep into it, and then pulled out. At the same time, the old man closed his eyes and fainted to the ground. "Acting manager." The host respectfully raised a glass cylinder filled with solution, while the daughter of rose just waved her hand, and her two eyeballs fell into the cylinder with a "gurgle". See this scene, the presence of all the magicians can not help but take a breath of air conditioning, however, this is not the end. Because at this time, the daughter of rose turned her head and looked in the direction of the two rituals."The holder of the eye of the dead, the holder of the eye of the thousand mile and the eye of the twisted, the holder of the vision of the future Please present your eyes. " "What?" Hearing this, almost all the magicians were surprised. They opened their eyes and looked at the two rituals. Asahi and setae were silent. At this moment, everyone''s breath became short. Dead eye! The legendary rainbow eye! Does it really exist?! "I didn''t say I was going to sell it!" In the face of Rose''s daughter, Liangyi immediately took out her knife and stared at her coldly. And the daughter of rose didn''t seem to care what the two ceremonies were saying. She just stretched out her hand, but "Boom!" At this time, the closed door was suddenly kicked away, and then Fang Zheng came in with a yawn. "Sorry, I overslept and got up a little late But it looks just right Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. "You are the acting manager." "Who are you?" "I am a just magic girl, red horsetail." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out his bright red sword and pointed to the woman in front of him. "Listen, I''m here with the little girls just to give you a warning In the future, stay away from us, or... " "Or else?" "Otherwise, I''ll smash your train." At this moment, the air became tense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 I have to say that everyone was shocked to hear the words of red horsetail. Qianjieshu is not well-known in Europe. He only showed his face against the magic association, but now only the top management of the magic association still remember them. This is normal. After all, the following information has been blocked. But now They''re just looking at the train? "It''s not proper of you to do so, Miss Red horsetail." At this time, Hua Ye Ling Li stood up with a smile. "All of you here are magicians. If you do this, it will cause public indignation." "Just them?" Fang Zheng swept around with her eyes slanted. Although she didn''t say it, the strong look of "I don''t mean someone, I mean everyone here is rubbish" can be seen by everyone. Immediately, several magicians clenched their fists, tightened their bodies, and then Sit down again. The scene of red horsetail destroying fuhailin''s son is not that they didn''t see it in the eye, and they fought against a monster destroying fuhailin''s son in the backhand -- the magician here is not so stupid, OK! "Listen, I''ll just say it once." Fang Zheng stares at the girl of rose in front of him and says in a low voice. "For the sake of altruise, I''ll give you this chance Don''t say you''re a part, but Rita Rogaine herself. I''ll leave it here. Don''t think about our thousand boundary tree, or I''ll send you to the West. Do you understand me? I do what I say. " Hearing this, the daughter of rose was silent for a moment, then she stepped back. "Well, this operation is over." With these words, the girl of the rose disappeared in the air again, until then, the magicians around were also relieved. They don''t want to be involved in the confrontation between Qianjie tree and magic eye collection train. More importantly, they are here to buy magic eye, not to make trouble. If red horsetail really smashes the magic eye collection train, then the magic eye they want to buy is gone, isn''t it? "Hum." At this time, Fang Zheng also put away his sword, and then took the girls out of the waiting car. At this time, Fang Zheng saw that elmero II also came. "Oh, come back to life." "Thank you so much this time." Looking at the red horsetail in front of him, elmero II frowned and whispered. "You''re welcome. It''s just a passing thing for me anyway." Fang Zheng waved her hand and left. She was not interested in what the famous detective was going to do next. Weber might like to do this, but Fang Zheng I don''t appreciate such boring things. "Thank you very much, Xiao Hong." Back in the room, tengnai and muted are also relieved, but Liangyi style doesn''t speak. "It''s my duty. You don''t have to care. After all, we qianjieshu can''t be provoked by anyone. It''s just a magic envoy or Zhu Yue. Just a superior diester dares to show off his power in front of us. Where can we face?" "But then it''s over." "What are you talking about?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Teng was surprised. "Not yet?" "Of course, it''s not polite to come here. We''ll go to the auction later By that time, we''ll have all the magic eyes at the auction and all the magic eyes on this train! " Hearing this, the three people were completely shocked. After a while, they reacted and asked uneasily. "But, Xiao Hong, isn''t that robbery?" "It''s just robbing. This train brought you here to rob your magic eye, isn''t it? If you want to rob other people''s things, you have to be aware of being robbed. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Besides, how can something as dangerous as magic eye be kept in such a private place? What if something goes wrong? For the sake of justice, for the sake of freedom, for the sake of world peace, we should confiscate these magic eyes and keep them for us And it''s not like we don''t give money! " "Er..." When they heard this, they were all staring at each other. They couldn''t speak for a moment. Although the logic of founder was wrong, but "It''s not very interesting." Liangyi style is the first one to agree. She is very upset that her own magic eye is going to be sold. This is my eye. Do you want to take it away in a few words? Do you think I don''t exist or something? Now that she can teach the other party a lesson, she certainly won''t object. As for asahato and setae If you don''t support or object, it''s a default.Finally, in the middle of the night, the driver''s voice sounded again. "Ladies and gentlemen, the magic eye auction will be held soon. Please move to the second carriage, the magic eye library." Magic eye bank. Just like its name, it is a place that looks bigger than the ladder classroom of University, and it is full of all kinds of eyeballs everywhere, which makes people feel uncomfortable. In the center of the luxurious stage, car owners and auctioneers have been ready for a long time. "I''ve kept you waiting." After confirming that everyone was there, the driver said again. "There are five magic eyes in this exhibition. The performance and terms of each magic eye, the estimated transaction price and the matters needing attention in the auction are explained in your catalogue. Please confirm in advance. In addition, according to the previous explanation, the unit of currency used in this auction house is US dollar, which may cause dissatisfaction of some guests. Please forgive me. This train also has US dollar exchange service. At the same time, you can contact the outside world so that you can confirm your financing status. Please feel free to use it. " With that, the conductor stepped aside, and then the auctioneer came out. "Then, the magic eye auction will begin." As he spoke, the auctioneer raised his gavel. "The first is the burning eye, so the starting price is one million dollars. Then, the auction begins." With the voice of the auctioneer falling, the voice of quotation immediately rings one after another. "1.1 million!" "1.2 million!" "1.3 million!" After the initial offer, suddenly, a girl with long pink hair and star shaped eyepatch raised the sign. "Five million!" The offer of the pink girl with long hair instantly defeated a group of poor people, but soon another man in a white suit began to fight her. "Six million!" "6.1 million!" "Six million two hundred thousand!" Then a young man with white hair raised his sign. "Ten million!" Seeing the white haired youth, Teng Nai blinked in doubt. "It''s strange. Was there this man before?" "Who knows? I don''t care... " Fang Zheng yawned, and at this time, the host raised the gavel. "Ten million, is there any bid?" As soon as the host''s voice fell, founder raised his hand directly. "20 million." Hearing this, all the magicians on the scene turned their eyes to founder. Although it''s normal to raise the price, it''s too much to double it at a time "Twenty thousand times, twenty million twice, twenty million three times." After confirming that no bid was made, the auctioneer knocked down his gavel. "Deal, then, what''s next. The eye of plunder, please confirm the limitation of liability in the catalogue in advance. This eye is in the "gold" position, and the starting price is US $5 million. " Soon, the magicians started fighting again. This time, the pink haired girl started at $40 million, beating other rivals. However "40 million. Is there any bid?" Fang Zheng yawned and raised his hand again. "80 million." This time, the magicians'' faces changed. They exchanged eyes with each other, and a rather bad idea came into their mind. Do you mean And then, as if to verify their uneasiness, founder did not bid for the remaining two magic eyes, but simply won them at twice the highest price. At the moment, the atmosphere in the auction house has become a little impatient and tense. Although I don''t know what''s going on, looking at the red horsetail posture, it''s going to round up the magic eye of the whole auction house!! "Next, the last eye." While saying that, the auctioneer solemnly saluted the magic eye around him. "It''s also the first time that this train has passed through the magic eye of gemstone. It''s not only me, but also for all of you present at the moment." Speaking of this, the auctioneer took a deep breath. "The starting price is 30 million dollars." "Seventy million!" "80 million!" It''s different from the previous magic eye. This time, everyone has invested all their money and willpower. After all, it''s the magic eye of gems. If the straight death of two rituals or the compound magic eye of tengnai appeared, it would sell for a higher price, but It''s a pity that they don''t intend to sell it. While bidding, these magicians also quietly observed the red horsetail, and secretly prayed that she would not make any more moves. Maybe the other side adopted the strategy of Tian Ji racing? In this case, it''s OK to give her all the four magic eyes in front of her, as long as you can get the magic eye of the gem!"120 million!" Soon, the amount of money has been raised to a level that ordinary people can''t reach. At present, the white haired young man, the pink haired girl and Olga Marie are fighting for the magic eye. Of course, they also bid while looking at the red horsetail, wary of her. However, at this time, the unexpected fourth competitor appeared. "140 million!" Huaye Lingli also joined the battlefield, which surprised the magicians. Soon, the competition started again. After reaching 200 million, Olga Marie and the white haired youth put down their brands. Now it''s just the girl with pink hair and Mizuhiro Kano fighting for each other. "210 million!" "220 million!" "230 million!" Under the pressure of Hua Ye Ling Li, the girl with pink hair finally chose to raise her hand to surrender. After seeing this, the auctioneer nodded and then raised his gavel. "230 million. Anyone else?" No one spoke. Everyone turned their eyes to red horsetail. Sure enough, at this time, red horsetail was slowly raised At this time, however, another voice sounded. "240 million!" Hearing this sound, all the magicians on the scene were shocked, and even founder showed a surprised expression, looking at the elmero II who raised the sign. Huh? Can this poor man make 240 million? "I said 240 million." Elmero II sat there, motionless. "Host, can we continue?" "So..." Hearing what elmero II said, the host nodded, and just as she was going to announce the continuation, the white haired young man suddenly raised his hand. "Wait a minute! Don''t you think the atmosphere is a little too tense now? I''m sorry. Can we have a break? " In the face of the white haired youth''s proposal, the host hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "I accept your offer. I''ll take a 15 minute break." "What the hell is this? It''s all at the end. Just finish it?" Looking at all the people who left the table one after another, Liang Yi complained discontentedly, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Whatever, we are the final winners. It''s just a matter of time." While reopening the PSP, founder replied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 "What do you want, Weber?" Back in the room, the young man with white hair grabbed elmero II and asked aloud. "It''s impossible for elmero to be prepared to pay so much money now! Or do you want to provoke the thousand boundary tree? " "I really don''t have that much money." Elmero II nodded. "But we have to go on. Once the auction is over, it''s over." "Have you ever thought that if that young lady suddenly changes her mind and doesn''t plan to buy it? Your elmero family is finished? This train is not the kind of place where you are allowed to make a white slip! " The young man with white hair sighed helplessly. "In fact, we almost gave up, didn''t we? What''s the use of such a price increase? As long as the young lady raises her hand, she will win in the end. " "Does Miss Red horsetail have so much money?" Hearing this, the next grey asked in surprise. Frankly speaking, after hundreds of millions of dollars, she almost fainted. But now, the poor country girl can''t imagine. "Of course, you may not know that qianjieshu is famous in the world in recent years. It controls the production and sales of semiconductor raw materials, as well as the pharmaceutical industry..." Said here, elmero II is also helpless to shake his head. In fact, few people know this kind of thing. After all, qianjieshu is rich, but most people can''t imagine it. This is also normal. For example, chip manufacturers, we all know AMD and Intel, but we know very little about raw material suppliers such as Elektron and Riya chemical. In fact, the products provided by these companies are not secret weapons, but household name products, such as battery compounds, photoelectric materials, LED optical components, battery raw materials and so on. But for the public, these companies are far less famous than Toshiba, Intel, Samsung and other companies. However, the products they provide are the most indispensable. In short, Intel may go bankrupt, and Samsung may go bankrupt, but companies like Elektron almost never have to worry about the development prospects and the sales of raw materials. Unless there are new materials that completely subvert the current global technology products and turn the past things into waste products, they don''t have to worry about anything. At present, qianjieshu is also such a raw material supplier. They are mainly responsible for providing high-quality and low-cost semiconductor materials and raw materials for LED displays. With the rapid development of science and technology, with the help of qianjieshu''s own financial resources and founder''s forward-looking vision, qianjieshu has become one of the world''s largest suppliers of raw materials in just a few years. But most of the magicians don''t care about science and technology. Although some of them control many mines, it''s just a simple supply of raw materials. The supply of high-tech raw materials is totally different. Depending on grasping the opportunity and seizing the market, the current qianjieshu It is no less than the twelve monarch families in the clock tower. Not to mention that Founder can get money from CIA and FBI anytime and anywhere. "But That''s not good... " Still, grey didn''t feel very good. After all, no matter how rich qianjieshu is, he won''t be fooled. Now his master wants to ask for a price to delay time. If it''s just procrastinating, it''s all right. But every time you ask for a price, it means that the amount of money goes up, which means that red horsetail needs to spend more money to buy magic eye. If red horsetail is her own enemy, it''s all right, but she just helped to cure elmero II''s injury In Grey''s opinion, her master was a bit of a vengeance. "At that time, I''ll go and apologize to her myself." At present, all that ermero II can say is that. Soon, the crowd returned to the magic eyeball library, and the original suspended auction started again. As a matter of fact, it seems that no matter elmero II, other people also took this opportunity to gather enough money to plan for the final battle. As a result, the price of the auction began to soar again, from 240 million to 260 million. At this time, the girl with pink hair also joined the fight again and directly raised the price to 300 million. Then, the auction price continued to rise. It stopped once when it reached 370 million, and then the white haired youth increased to 400 million. This time, the first to withdraw from the fight, leaving only white haired young people and pink haired girls against each other. Finally "500 million." The girl with pink hair raised the sign again with a smile, while the young man with white hair chose to give up in silence. At this time, however, ermero II raised his hand again. "Just a moment, please." The auctioneer shook his head as elmero II raised his hand. "This auction will not accept a second break.""It''s not half-time, I just want to give some advice to the eye." Said ermero II, but at this moment. "In that case, it''s not too late to mention it after the auction." Fang Zheng stood up. "A billion, if nobody grabs it, I''ll take it." This time, no one spoke. Although it had been expected, but grey also involuntarily covered her mouth, even if the setae and shallowly rattan around founder also took a breath of cold air. A billion dollars, that''s not a small amount. Although it is true that red horsetail has always won the magic eye at twice the highest price before, this time we all think that red horsetail will not do it again. After all, in any case, it''s an exaggeration to go up to $500 million. In their opinion, red horsetail can add 50 million at most to end the auction. But did not expect that she still did not hesitate to give a price that everyone can not imagine. "Once a billion dollars, twice a billion dollars, three billion dollars It''s a deal. " The auctioneer knocked down his mallet. "Congratulations, Miss Red horsetail." "You''re welcome. Let''s wait until the play is finished." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at elmero II. "I''ll settle with you later." With that, she sat down and reopened the PSP. Hearing the words of red horsetail, elmero II also showed a silent smile. Then he coughed and waved to the side. "Corus, come here." "Yes." Hearing the cry of elmero II, Corus went to the center and opened his purse. "What''s that?" Seeing the things in the bag, all the magicians on the scene were in a commotion. Even the two rituals opened their eyes curiously and turned their eyes down. Only in the bag exposed, is a woman''s head. To be exact, it was Teresa''s head, the first victim of the previous "magic eye train murder.". "Those who know nothing about the event, please allow me to take your time. As the monarch of modern magic, please." Said here, elmero II solemnly saluted, and the magicians did not say anything more. Now that the auction is over, the thousand world tree has won all the magic eyes in one breath, and they can''t get any other magic eyes. In this case, it''s time to listen to what elmero II is going to say. "first of all, from the beginning of this case, the victim Teresa was cut off to the head. As MISS said, the killer was Kal Po, and the technique was to use the power of the magic eye possessed by him. But in fact, seven years ago, a similar series of serial murders occurred in London. The victims were decapitated and their heads disappeared. So, what do you think when you hear that? " As he spoke, ermero II opened his hand. "That is, they are all dead." Hearing this, all the people present fell into silence, and the two ceremonies were stunned. "Isn''t that normal? If you lose your head, you will die naturally? " "It''s different, ma''am." Elmero II shook his head. "Now we have proved that Teresa''s head was hidden by herself. What about the others? What if we assume that the victims seven years ago were all the holders of the magic eye? " "So you mean the criminals killed them to use the eye?" Now, Olga Marie cut in. "But isn''t it only on this train that we can remove the magic eye and transplant it to others? If you say you want to use the magic eye, is this also an accomplice? " "Of course not." Elmero II shook his head. "For this reason, instead of taking out the eye, the killer took the head with him." Hearing this, the two rituals, setae and Asahi Fuji, looked at each other in disbelief, while the other magicians seemed to think of something. Olga Marie was also pale. "So, you mean the heads..." "That''s right." Elmero II nodded. "The head of the victim is still alive." "Ah?!" Hearing this, the three girls suddenly exclaimed in surprise, while Fang Zheng snorted. "What''s so surprising? Isn''t there a similar experiment in modern medicine? As long as the use of instruments to simulate organs and input blood flow, the gorilla''s head can survive for several minutes. Even modern medicine can do it, of course, magic is not a problem"Woo..." Faced with Fang Zheng''s explanation, the three girls all looked a little ugly. Shallowly, Teng even reached out and touched her neck involuntarily. If she had only one head left, it would be worse than death! It''s better to die! "But you haven''t said who the real murderer is after a long time." "So it is." At the moment when elmero II''s voice fell, suddenly, a white light flashed by, and then turned into a chain, binding the young man with his head. "Old teacher?" In the face of this scene, Corus showed a surprised expression, while elmero II shook his head and looked at Corus. "It was you who manipulated calabo Frampton and killed Teresa filoz." "Ah?" Everyone was shocked to hear that. "Wait, that..." Isn''t it Mr. ermero II''s student? " "Oh, he''s a fake." Fang Zheng once again manipulated the plumber to pass, at the same time casually answered the silent question. "By the way, the follower who attacked you before was also called by him." "Ha Hear here, not only silent, even two ceremony and rattan is also silly. "Really? "Little red?" "Of course, when you went to take care of Fu Hailin''s son, this guy ran to my room and said that he wanted to cooperate with qianjieshu, but I refused, so he manipulated the followers to attack you I want to take you as hostages. As a result, you did a good job, so the guy ran away awkwardly. " "Is that him?" Hearing the answer given by Fang Zheng, Liang Yi suddenly narrowed her eyes dangerously and stood up. Fortunately, Teng Nai was quick to hold her. "Wait, classmate, don''t get excited..." At the same time, the bound Corus also showed a embarrassed expression. "Teacher, are you serious? But with all this, I''m the killer... " "Indeed, I have no evidence." Speaking of this, elmero II turned his head. "So, I''ve been waiting for him." At the same time, the others followed elmero II''s gaze, and then they looked surprised. "Thanks for catching up." "I''m so tired, teacher, but I caught up with you." The boy with glasses sighed and looked down with a bitter smile. He as like as two peas, the appearance, the appearance and the clothing. Obviously, this is Corus himself. "It really surprised me." See here, Corus - or someone who pretends to be Corus smiles. "I also want to ask you, how did the real Corus get here? To tell you the truth, I thought that if you use the phone or magic to expose it, you can still find a way to muddle through. " "It depends on Miss Ben''s efforts, of course." At this time, the second figure came in. She looked about the same size as Olga Marie, with golden hair and bright red eyes shining as if they were burning. "Because of my sister who is thinking of my elder brother, she came here all the way to perform her flying magic." "I was sleeping well at home, but when I opened my eyes, I didn''t know when I went to the abandoned building. I thought someone had played magic tricks on me, and it had been several days since I woke up!" At the moment, Collins was also gnashing his teeth and staring at the fake. "Now you can tell who you really are." "Of course." In the face of elmero II''s inquiry, the other party blinked. After a while, the boy in the previous bondage disappeared. Instead, he was a tall and thin man with flaming hair and fair skin. And his clothes, also turned into a sea blue suit. "You are the former head of the modern magic department." "It''s true." The man nodded. "It''s a correct name, because I haven''t been Lord, which is different from you. As for my name My old friends call me Dr. harteres. If you can call me that, I''ll be very happy. " "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "It''s normal. After all, when you took over the post of minister of education, you didn''t hand it over face to face. At that time, I gave up the clock tower." Hartley''s expression did not change at all, still with a dull smile. "By the way, what about my motives? Have you come to a conclusion? ""Of course." Elmero II took out a cigar - but after taking a look at the red ponytail of PSP, he had to take it back. "Your purpose is to summon the spirit." "That''s right." Hartley snapped his fingers in delight. "It seems that you are quite clever." "Not only that, but you are also the one who makes Fu Hailin''s son appear here. The running track of the magic eye collection train is on the spiritual pulse, but the staff have confirmed it in advance. But fuhailin''s son still appeared, so it can only be considered that someone deliberately designed it. Setting fuhailin''s son and magic eye collection train on the same spiritual vein will inevitably produce distortion, and you just use this to try to summon spirits, right? " Here, elmero II clenched his fists. "So when you summon the follower, you have achieved your goal." "That''s right." Harteres nodded, then lowered his head, and then raised his hand. "Well, you should know that as a master, there are three absolute orders." Said here, harteres a smile. "For example In the name of lingfu Come here Along with the fall of the voice of harteres, the next moment, dazzling white light suddenly emerged, will be bound to erase the border of harteres. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 The white light dissipated. However, all the people present could not say a word. All the magicians were just staring at the woman soldier standing beside him. It seems to be from the costume TV series, the wrong figure of the times, but at this moment it seems to suppress everything in front of us. "Yingling..." Huaye Lingli''s expression changed at this moment, and the white haired youth was extremely surprised. "You really made the realm record into a demon!" "Well, what is it?" The girl with pink hair stepped back and looked at the woman in front of her in horror. No wonder these magicians will have such a reaction. Even though they have seen countless mysteries as magicians, the one that appears in front of them is quite different from their understanding. It''s like seeing a giant dragon that appears in modern times - that kind of ancient, unreasonable, powerful, unparalleled and materialized existence. Just standing there, the aura of the female soldiers had made all the magicians shudder. But not everyone is. "I see. I finally understand." It was at this time that ermero II spoke. "I''ve been thinking about who you are." "I said it." Hearing the words of elmero II, the female soldier gave a cold hum. "I am Hephaestion." "I mean rank. You give your real name, but you don''t give your rank, do you?" As he spoke, elmero II took out an invitation from his arms. "I understand now that the reason why I put in this invitation letter to lure me to the magic eye collection train is to make the system mistakenly think that there is the Holy Grail of subspecies. After all, I used to be a master. If I appeared here, I would be mistaken for a master by the Holy Grail system. Then, in order to prevent me from becoming a master, you forged a mantra. " Speaking of this, elmero II looked at hartres again. "But it''s not enough. The ranks of followers in the Holy Grail War are fixed. You can deceive them, but you can''t change them. So You have to add a new rank yourself. You use the concept of faker, because if the mantra is false and the Grail War is false, then the rank is also false Is that so? " "Er Xiao Hong, how can I not understand you? " When he heard this, he turned his head doubtfully, looked at Fang Zheng and asked, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s very normal. As Weber said, Hartley intends to use the Holy Grail War system to summon followers, but there is no Holy Grail War Have you ever played board games, that is, pretend to set a story background on the table, then create your own characters, and then let that character set up in that story background However, because everything is false, it is established instead. " "Er I still don''t understand "In short, this man is pretending that he is going to carry out the Holy Grail War, just like a child playing games pretending that he is Altman, but he is not the real Altman, so even if there is a real monster, he will not change, right. However, this is a false stage in itself, and he also declared that he only wanted to be a false Altman, so the cognition of the world was established instead. " "How could it be?" Hearing this, the girls all showed incredible expressions, while founder turned his mouth. "The essence of magic is to deceive the world. That''s what he did." At this moment, the voice of elmero II sounded again. "I called Iskandar in the Grail War, but he didn''t match the legend. First of all, the legendary Iskandar is short, but in front of me is a giant man who is two meters tall. His hair color and pupil color are also scarlet, which is far from the legend. According to the literature, Iskandar''s hair color is gold or black, and his eyes are described as deep as the night sky, like a golden and silver magic pupil shining on the blue sky. " "Well? That''s not... " heard this, as like as two peas of Elmer Lo S, who were surprised by the surprise, said that the record was obviously the same as the female soldier in front. "Yes, that''s the woman. You are not Hephaestion You should be called Iskandar. You are the remnant of the king, the shadow dancer Double? Hearing this, people were somewhat surprised, but they were able to understand. After all, it''s normal for the ancient kings to have several substitutes. If the false followers are summoned by the false war, it''s certainly impossible to summon the master, but it''s very reasonable to summon the substitutes. After all, it''s fake. "I''m not interested in your bullshit."The woman soldier coldly interrupts the words of elmero II, and then looks at hartres. "All right, master." "All right." In the face of the woman soldier''s words, hartress scratched his hair. "I don''t mind fighting here, but it will sacrifice a lot of magic eyes..." "Wait a minute." However, before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted. They turned to look, and then they saw red horsetail standing up. "You beat my lovely students before, right?" "Ah..." Hearing this, the female soldier looked at the two rituals and others around the red horsetail and frowned. "There''s still an account to settle between us." "That''s right." Fang Zheng raises his right hand. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to get involved in your boring bullshit, but it''s different when you attack my lovely students. If you want to complain, blame yourself for your own stupidity. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. On the back of her hand, the bright red light suddenly appeared. Seeing the light, both hartres and elmero II were surprised. "This is...!" "How could you..." "In the name of the curse, follow my call and come!" With Founder''s voice down, the next moment, seven shining figures came down from the sky, surrounded Hartley and the female soldiers. Standing in front is a girl in bright red gorgeous clothes, with blonde hair and blue eyes, holding a bright red sword in her hand. On her side, there were two women, one with long silver hair, the other with long golden bow and a teddy bear on her shoulder, and the other with long purple hair and an eye mask. On both sides, the girl with a purple single ponytail and a staff blocked their way with a smile. Opposite her, a white haired girl in a swimsuit like black dress with a knife in her hand was staring at the neck of the female soldier and squinting her eyes. "Woo woo..." In the rear, the crazy warrior in the bridal wedding dress and holding the golden sledgehammer roared angrily. At the same time, valkiri, holding the light spear and shield, was ready to fight. "It''s great to think that you have followers to support you, isn''t it?" Fang Zheng sat down again with his arms in his arms and looked coldly at the petrified harteres and the female soldier. "Choose for yourself. Is it a process? Or just die? " At this time, almost everyone was speechless. The appearance of a spirit alone was enough to make them dumbfounded. When founder summoned seven followers, they I''ve completely given up thinking. "You How could... " At this moment, Hartley couldn''t laugh. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked blankly at red horsetail. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Because I am in charge of Yingling hall. You sneak under my nose and use it to deal with my people. Do you really think I''m a bully?" Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Originally, if Hartley only dealt with Weber, Fang Zheng was lazy. After all, elmero hasn''t joined the Millennium tree right now, has he? But this guy is so arrogant that he wants to threaten himself with his students. It''s just a daydream. Do you think qianjieshu is easy to bully, or I am easy to bully? Annoyed Laozi, every minute summon a spirit army to send you to the West! The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? Fang Zheng doesn''t care if she is too ostentatious. The reason why she came out in person these times is to make the name of Qianjie tree. After today''s battle, the news that someone in the thousand world tree can summon heroes anytime and anywhere will surely spread all over the magic world. "It seems that you are not going to surrender, so let''s go through the process." Said here, founder picked up the frost of sadness, heavily inserted into the ground. "Fengjue." There''s nothing to say in the process of fighting. If seven heroes join hands and even one of them can''t win, it can only show that they are fake. In fact, the whole battle lasted less than five seconds, and it was completely over. When Fang Zheng lifted the blockade and returned to the magic eye collection train, the female warrior had disappeared, and hartres It''s turned into a cold corpse. "Well, the trouble here has been solved. Now let''s solve the problem between us." As she said this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the auctioneer and the driver. He noticed that her eyes were cold sweat. "What''s the problem? Miss red horsetail "There are those who want to take our lovely students as hostages, and you want to dig their eyes. You have a lot of courage. Shall we have a good talk about this?" What do you want to do? " At the moment, the auctioneer can only take the lead. She doesn''t want to go through the process, let alone die directly. Not to mention that there are still seven Spirits staring at them. I''m kidding. They''re just ordinary dead people. Even the 27th ancestor has to retreat. OK! "It''s easy." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the magic eyes in the Wanmo eyeball library. "How much are these magic eyes? Make a price. I''ll take them all." After all, I''m not a devil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 For founder''s request, magic eye really wants to refuse. Although the owner has left, but these magic eyes are still the pride of the train, how can they easily take out to sell? These magic eyes are the treasures of the train! How can I sell it?! Even if I die, I will Sell it. What else can we do? Although 10000 of the staff of the magic eye train were not happy, looking at the covetous spirits nearby, they had only one way to go. Magic world is also the jungle, they can be sure, if they refuse, in front of the red horsetail without saying a word directly robbed, they have no way. If you are robbed by the other party, you will lose all your money. If you sell it, you can at least earn some money, can''t you? Who told them that they were not careful at the beginning and brought the God of pestilence here? In desperation, the staff of the train had to admit it. Of course, out of revenge, they also offered a high price - but founder nodded and agreed without blinking his eyelids. It''s just that the financial funds of the CIA this year are all gone. What''s the big deal? Anyway, it''s impossible to trace back to itself. Besides, if they dare to come to the door, they will burn down the white house every minute. However, the train staff would not recognize it like this. When they confirmed the handover, they still couldn''t help saying it again. "I''m sorry, because of the physical reasons of the acting manager, we can''t transplant magic eyes for other people..." "Oh, it''s OK." Founder is more calm. "We can remove and transplant the magic eye by ourselves. We don''t need your help." The staff of the magic eye train are completely speechless. Wanmo eyeball library was directly collected by founder, and after the magic eye train arrived in London, all the passengers were put down, and then they ran away This time, the face of the magic eye train is completely lost, and I don''t know if there will be another day to earn it. Before leaving London, founder finally met with the real ruler of the elmero family, lenice elmero archizor. "I''ve heard a lot about you, Miss Red horsetail." Sitting behind the table, lenice looked at the red horsetail with a smile. "I''ve heard about you from my brother." "I didn''t know he had a sister." As Fang Zheng spoke, he glanced at the silent elmero II sitting beside him. "I wonder how you can inherit the position of Kenneth. You''ve been fooled for a long time. I understand." "I''m not..." Hearing this, elmero II immediately wanted to retort, while lenice chuckled. "Oh, really? Elder brother? If so, you can tell me that I won''t laugh at you... " "As for men, most of them are very proud, especially the proud one in the proud one. They say no, but they are very honest." "Oh, yes, as you said, elder brother is such a person..." "Woo..." Hearing the conversation between red horsetail and lenice, elmero II covered his stomach bitterly. No matter which one of these two people is his nemesis, but now they are still together Elmero II wanted to dig a piece of land and bury himself. "Well, miss lenice, let''s get to the point." Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee and said. "I think you''ve heard of Weber, and I won''t repeat it, then What''s your elmero family thinking about joining us When she heard this, lenice stopped smiling and put down her tea cup. "It''s really hard for me to give an answer, Miss Red horsetail. Of course, I know that the elmero family is not doing very well in the clock tower now..." "No, you still don''t understand me." However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by founder. She looked at ermero II and shook her head. "Come on, I knew it was a mistake to let Weber deliver the message, so I''ll say it again here." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng put his hands on the table and stared at lenice. "We thousand world tree people believe that it is a mistake to blindly pursue the root cause in the magic world, which limits the development of magicians, as well as the research and innovation of magic. Not only that, the power struggle caused by the pursuit of the root causes made the noble magicians have a strong restriction and oppression on the lower level magicians. For those noble magicians, civilian magicians are just their consumables and slaves. "Said here, founder pause. "In our opinion, this is a kind of oppression and unacceptable. We want to completely overthrow the root of the magic world for the purpose of this distorted behavior, and overthrow those who rely on all this to suppress the civilian magician aristocratic families, we want to let the magician in the new era, with a new method, start a new way of life. To fight for the world, the planet, human beings, and their own destiny and future, rather than the stupid delusion of what the root cause is. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, lenice''s expression also changed slightly. "Of course, we are not politicians. We don''t talk in empty words. We have started the reform. We started a new spell teaching, teaching those children to accurately grasp, recognize, recognize, understand the laws and truths of the world, and make changes on this basis. It''s not like a magician playing tricks that will be exposed, but really understanding and mastering the mysterious power and truth. " Fang Zheng put down his cup. "That''s the goal of our millennium tree." I don''t understand Lenice frowned, thought for a moment, then asked in a low voice. "Frankly speaking, I don''t think it''s necessary for the goal of the Millennium tree to conflict with the magic association, is it? Why do you have to fight the magic association? " "Because this is a revolution, a revolution from the bottom up." Fang Zheng points out his finger and points the cup. "We don''t want to challenge the magic association, we want to liberate the world''s magicians. Especially those civilian magicians, they sacrificed everything, but got nothing. They could only eat bones under the eyes of aristocratic families. Moreover, the aristocratic families in the modern magic world are trying to suppress the further development of science, which is intolerable to us Fang Zheng also has his own basis for saying this. The high-level members of the magic association and those noble magic families are almost in control of traditional industries. Many of them are involved in the energy industry, such as oil and coal mines. Because of this, these families spare no effort to suppress new energy. Moreover, because these noble families have various relationships with many government agencies in the world, they are also imperceptibly trying to hinder the development of science. This is one of the reasons why, in the 21st century, there is no LCD screen in the world and big head CRT is still used. "Does the magician care about human landing on the moon? They don''t care. Do magicians care about exploring Mars? They don''t care. Do magicians care about new energy? They don''t care. They don''t care about anything but the roots. If they are just a group of ordinary people, then it''s OK. But it''s unacceptable that they hinder the future of mankind for their own sake. " Said here, founder stood up. "I''m not afraid to tell you directly that there is no reconciliation, no compromise, no surrender. We thousand boundary tree will smash the magic association headed by the clock tower, which has lasted for more than 2000 years of feudal rule. When we win, their status, power and wealth will be completely crushed by us. We will eliminate all the magic marks, take all their property, and kill all those who rebel against us. By the way, if you agree with us, you can come too. But even so, you also have to give up your own magic engraving. It''s not a stand up and duel between the two forces. You can''t choose the winner to keep everything you have now. On the contrary, it''s a confrontation between two concepts and ideas. If you don''t understand and accept it, then don''t come. It''s that simple. " Hearing this, lenice and elmero II were shocked. Although elmero II had heard Fang Zheng say these words before, he didn''t expect that the idea of qianjieshu would be so radical! "You do this against the magicians of the whole magic world!" He couldn''t help it at last. "What''s more, there are many magicians in the new era They are innocent. Do you want to deprive them of their imprint? " "Of course." Fang Zheng didn''t even hit a bump. "No matter how good a landlord is, he is also a landlord. What we oppose is not a landlord, but the landlord class itself. Therefore, whether the landlords themselves are good or bad, it is not negotiable to divide the land among the local tyrants. And I said that after the elimination of the magic imprint, they can learn new magic. We don''t give them a way out. How to choose depends on themselves. " "That''s too overbearing!" "I don''t deny it, but this is revolution. If you want to completely overthrow the current decadent, feudal and backward rule of the magic world, sacrifice is essential. We will not stop because of who speaks, and we will not waver because of who thinks. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stares at elmero II coldly. "If you want to maintain the existing ruling class, it''s up to you. But I don''t care. It''s not a covert seizure of power. We''re going to rush into the magician''s palace, smash their thrones, burn their palaces, tear up their flags, and throw everything they once owned into the history shredder. This is our goal and our mission. You can think about it and come to a conclusion. "With these words, Fang Zheng nodded. "This time, I''ve made my words clear. Next, you can draw your own conclusions." Then founder turned and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Erasing the magic imprint is not the idea of Founder patting his head, but the decision after careful consideration. Because magic engraving itself is the shackles of magicians. Actually, it''s very clear from Fiore and Heine that they don''t want to inherit the magic engraving, but they have to. This is also very normal. In ancient times, there were not so many choices, but in modern society, people have more and more choices, and they will no longer be entangled in the past. For example, Fiore prefers to explore different worlds, while Heine would have gone if it wasn''t for her sister''s health. In fact, there are many such magicians, not only those in the new era, but also the heirs of many large families who inherited the past. In essence, it''s the same as a century old shop. I don''t want to inherit my family''s century old shop. I want to learn painting or play music. But the world of magicians is much more dark and cruel than this. In fact, according to the general routine, or the routine of Founder''s hometown, we should first follow the routine of encircling the city from the countryside. But in this world, founder chose to connect the clock tower first, rather than to attract other warlocks who are dissatisfied with this. Naturally, it is also because of the special environment of the warlocks. This is because in founder''s hometown, the individual gap between people is not so obvious. With a pitchfork, the peasants can block the landlords from coming out. But in the magic world, the power of magic engraving is very powerful, especially the inheritance engraving of those ancient families. Therefore, the difference between those old magic families and those new magic families is just like krypton king and chive Mengxin, even if they are new characters just built. A krypton king who is crazy at birth has all kinds of experience to increase buff, and he has a set of heirloom all over his body. One can only fight monsters pathetically with whiteboard equipment. Of course, founder doesn''t mean that everyone is equal. Human beings are social class animals from the primitive times. Even primitive people who don''t have magic engraving will be superior by wearing skull jewelry or tattooing themselves. Even in the ivory tower of the school, students with good grades are also superior to those with poor grades. In the Olympic Games, those who run fast are better than those who run slowly. Not to mention, the reason why human beings have been able to develop to this day is the competition brought about by class nature. So some people build a small set of heirloom, some people start the white board is also very normal. But it''s another matter that all the Heirloom wearers unite to crowd out the whiteboard players and prevent them from upgrading. That''s why founder wants to erase all the magic marks. Indeed, magic engraving itself is not a symbol of evil, but it has become the power of those aristocratic families who tried to control power in the old times. They have powerful magic engraving, so they can suppress the latecomers at will. In fact, there are also good landlords. However, the existence of the landlord class monopolizes the farmland and makes other people have to work for them, pay rent and collect grain. The lack of food and clothing threatens the survival rights of most farmers. That''s why we need to take back the farmland in a unified way, redistribute it, hand it over to the state, and the rest is our own. Moreover, the noble magicians claimed that the only goal of magicians is to seek the root, and all magicians who do not take the root as the goal are inferior, which is also extremely bad. Because of this, other magician families have to follow. In fact, maybe many of them have no interest in the root cause, maybe they just want to study it at the beginning, or they are just curious. However, under the shadow of the magic association, all objections have been erased, and all magicians, like worker ants, have to fight for the same goal. In this case, founder''s efforts to unite with other new generation magician families are of little effect, because if he can''t fight, he can''t fight. Therefore, he must first accept the death clock tower, completely erase the magic seal of the twelve monarchs, completely defeat their families, and completely end their power. Only in this way can the new generation of magicians have confidence and support and follow the thousand world tree. Oh, there''s the church after that. However, it''s not too late for Fang Zheng to accept the magic association after he has accepted it. He has burned all the gods and Buddhas in the world of immortal sword. Do you still care about such a stupid church? After talking with lenice, Fang Zheng takes the girls back to Japan. After finding Fiore, he explains a few words, and then gives the Wanmo eyeball library to Fiore for safekeeping. For founder actually got so many magic eyes, Fiore is also very surprised. However, the more good things like magic eye, the better, so she accepted it. Fang Zheng didn''t worry about the fact that qianjieshu got Wanmo eyeball library. After it was spread, someone would rob it. The reason was very simple. He had already summoned hundreds of spirits to stand guard in qianjieshu station and ritual garden. Although there is no Holy Grail War, the spirits will not necessarily leave the throne. In particular, founder has made requests and many spirits are willing to respond to these requests. Most of them want to experience modern life, and many people agree with Founder''s idea.After all, there are also many heroes who fight against the tyrant and overthrow the tyranny. After Fang Zheng described in detail the current situation of qianjieshu and magic association, they are willing to help Fang Zheng. Of course, in order to cover up their identity, founder also gave them all kinds of jobs. For example, uncle shanweng is responsible for watching the gate of the ceremony garden, Charlotte is responsible for cooking, and Medea is pretending to be a student in the ceremony Garden - well, everyone is quite happy in it. Of course, to be on the safe side, founder didn''t summon crazy soldiers. There may also be a psychological shadow. He always thought that if he called crazy soldiers, some smiling muscular man would appear By the way, he didn''t call the Gunners, and the reason is even simpler. After all, lucky E. After that, founder changed back to red horsetail and went to the family of twelve monarchs. Unfortunately, the effect is not great. Strictly speaking, founder''s goal has been achieved. That''s the declaration of war. Now, she''s in the last family of the magic association''s twelve families. The territory of animsfia. "Hoo..." It''s cold. " Fang Zheng ha tone, rubbed hands, and stood beside her blonde girl is very interested in looking at her. "I didn''t expect Miss Red horsetail to be afraid of the cold." "What''s strange about being afraid of cold? Besides, it''s just a little bit cold." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the blonde girl beside him. "But to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to come along, lenice." "Because recently, in the clock tower, things about the thousand boundary tree have caused quite a stir. After all, Miss Red horsetail, you just rush into someone''s house and announce to them..." Speaking of this, lenice chuckled. "You must know the consequences, too." "It''s not a political negotiation. Why care what they think?" "Then can I satisfy my curiosity? Who is willing to accept your thousand boundary tree''s solicitation?" "So far? Trombelio and baluyreta have some actions, but they just want to erase the magic mark. They still can''t accept it. " "It''s also normal. After all, for the magicians, engraving is all they have. Can''t they accommodate it?" "No accommodation." Fang Zheng shook his head. "It is necessary to erase all the magic engraving. They can choose to leave the records in the engraving in other ways, but the magic engraving itself must be eliminated. This is the root cause of the difference in the world of magicians. " "Well, there''s no way." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, lenice sighed, and at this moment, she narrowed her eyes and looked into the distance. "Oh, it seems to have come." As lenice spoke, two figures appeared slowly from the other side of the climbing Road in the cold wind. One of them was a girl of eleven or twelve years old. She had long silver hair and resolute eyes. That was exactly what she had seen on the magic eye collection train before. Olga Marie asmiret, the next generation successor of animsphia Nimsfia. Next to her was a tall, silvery, middle-aged man in a suit and coat. He was holding a walking stick in his hand and walking slowly towards this side. "Oh, Olga Marie, long time no see." Fang Zheng waved to her, and Olga Marie saw Fang Zheng, her face changed slightly, and hesitated to bow her head and raise her skirt in return. "Long time no see, Miss Red horsetail." "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right." He exchanged greetings with Olga Marie and was looking at the man beside him. "So this is the patriarch of animsfia." "Marisbury animsfia." The man made a light self introduction. "I''ve heard about you thousand boundary trees. Frankly speaking, animsfia is not interested in it." "But I''m interested in the animsfiya." Fang Zheng looks at Maris Billy in front of him with a smile. "Celestial bodies, since ancient times, have been the spokesperson of human yearning for and exploring the unknown, the stars in the sky, the action tracks of the sun and the moon, all these changes, mysteries, significance, the existence and development of the universe. Isn''t it the goal of your astrology department? As a matter of fact, you astrology and other clock tower families don''t get along at all What do you say? " "Very simple, the exploration and observation of stars is the history of progress. People gradually master, discover and explore new constellations, galaxies and stars This is contrary to the idea of the magic association. That''s why the animsfiya people lived in seclusion in the mountains for generations and refused to participate in the battle of the clock tower, right? For you, the more you explore the starry sky, the more mysteries there are. The old and conservative research mode of magic association doesn''t fit in with you at all After hearing this, marisbury was still silent, and Olga Marie and lenice were surprised. They also knew that the animsfiya family hardly left the mountains, but they thought they were hermits, but they didn''t expect that there was such a possibility? Is astrology essentially incompatible with the clock tower? "You should be very clear about my intention, but for you, I won''t talk about those political slogans. I''ll be more practical." Fang Zheng stares at marisbury. "Give up the magic engraving, leave the clock tower and join the Millennium tree. We will give you enough compensation." Fang Zheng''s attitude towards animsfiya is different from that of other families. The reason is very simple. He recruited animsfiya as a scientist. Yes, animsfia studies celestial bodies and the universe. Although their history and magic are based on the earth, this kind of magic research is also useful for the exploration of outer space. "Interesting." Marisbury chuckled. "Then, what can you thousand boundary tree give us?" "That''s a good question." Hearing Maris Billy''s inquiry, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers with pride. The next moment, suddenly, the earth began to tremble, a huge shadow suddenly emerged, covering the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 The metal warship appeared from the cloud and landed slowly. Seeing this scene, everyone was disgraced. Even lenice''s eyes widened in surprise and her mouth opened. This scene is too shocking. There is a metal warship as big as a mountain falling from the sky. Apart from other things, the visual effect alone makes people shudder. Nothing can more clearly realize how small a person is. "This is..." Even Maris Billy''s voice is getting hoarse now. "Our battleship of qianjieshu, please follow me." At the moment, the metal warship had stopped at the edge of the cliff, and then the cabin door was opened, and the stairs formed by the combination of light plates suddenly emerged, and all the way extended to the feet of the people. Fang Zheng made a please sign, then turned and walked up the stairs. Marisbury hesitated for a moment, then walked up slowly. As for lenice and Olga Marie, they are as dumb as puppets. Step on the warship, come to the control room, through the huge glass screen, people can clearly see the outside scenery. Then Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and the warship began to rise slowly. People just look outside, the outside world is getting smaller and smaller, they fly out of the clouds, and then We Where is it now? " Looking at the blue planet in front of her, lenice murmured to herself that she didn''t know the common sense about the earth, but all along, for lenice, that knowledge seemed indifferent to her. But now, when she witnessed and saw the planet appear in front of her, the shock and complex feeling was hard to express. "We''re in far earth orbit right now, and I can take you to the moon and the sun if you want." Compared with lenice, marisbury and Olga Marie are even more shocked. The astrology family, the astrology family, as the name suggests, has studied celestial bodies for generations. In their magic, the earth, which represents the essence of magic, is naturally a part of them. However, it is quite different from seeing their own "Earth" with their own eyes. This feeling What do you want us to do? Miss red horsetail Marisbury clenched his stick. In fact, the moment he saw the blue planet, he almost knelt down. It''s a kind of moving that only the people of the animsfiya family can understand. It''s the kind of moving that can only come from the unremitting pursuit and guidance of the stars for a long time. "Human development can not only exist on the earth, which is not conducive to human survival and reproduction. Moreover, a small meteorite is enough to destroy the whole world." As he said that, Fang Zheng made a gesture, and then the people saw the screen flash in front of them, and they saw a meteorite flying slowly from space, and then it whirled into the earth''s atmosphere. The next moment, people saw a flash of light on the earth, and then, thick clouds covered the whole earth, turning it into a hell. "You see, like this, if one meteorite goes the wrong way, the whole earth will be ruined." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at marisbury. "Mr. marisbury, can the magician solve this problem?" Marisbury didn''t answer. In fact, he didn''t need to answer. The magician didn''t have such power at all. Maybe only magic can do this. "The more people there are on the earth, the greater the pressure on the earth itself. Gaia will not watch human beings destroy themselves. Therefore, human beings must go out of space and go to the universe. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at marisbury again. "Our goal is not the source, but the sea of stars. In this process, the study of planets and celestial bodies is essential. Therefore, we attach great importance to the knowledge and power of astrology. " Founder, this is not a lie. Every world has its own rules. Just like in other worlds, can you imagine that the earth still has self-consciousness, fearing that human beings will make trouble, and actively calling the same kind of stars to destroy human beings? In the world of iron soldiers, this is a fairy tale. But it''s really visible here. It can be imagined that there must be more than one Gaia in this world, and other planets also have their own planetary will. It will take some time for the human environment to recognize these realities. But at least, magic can be used to observe and detect these planets. Maris Billy still did not speak, and founder is light out of the assassin''s mace. "If animsfiya agrees, we can make an exception, let the animsfiya people use the space station with us, and live for a long time."Founder has long had the idea of building a space station. Qianjieshu always has a base. It''s not safe to put it on the ground, but it''s more safe in space No matter how long your magic association''s hand is, can you reach into space? Ha ha, a group of illiterates don''t even know where the spaceship is going. Of course, the space station to be built by founder is not the current international space station, but the real space living facilities. It''s not difficult for him either - in Lu Lu Xiu''s world, the technology of the Chinese Federation''s outer space migration ship is relatively mature, and Fang Zheng''s coming forward to ask them to build a small one is not a problem at all. As a matter of fact, founder has placed an order and is waiting for it to be finished. Founder is not worried about the exposure. The immigration ships of the Chinese Federation have all kinds of anti detection functions. This is also very normal. The immigration ships are built for long-distance migration and immigration. If you don''t use some stealth skills on the road, you will be caught by someone who has a bad heart. That''s a big live target. With the current level of science and technology of the earth, if you want to find an immigrant ship, you are afraid that others will not be able to see it. Of course, founder''s immigration ship is not only for animsfia and qianjieshu, but also for the beginning. In the past, magic needed to be secret, because if it was not secret, the magician''s trick would be invalid. But the new magic doesn''t care whether it''s secret or not. On the contrary, the learning and use of this kind of magic can be made public. Founder has already had a secret talk with the boss of East Asia, and said what he wants to do, at the same time, he said that after that, he will make the magic public. In this case, it is tantamount to redefining the whole human civilization. Many things need to be reconsidered. Therefore, after the completion of the immigration ship, the immigrants were not only qianjieshu and the animsfia family, but also some senior government officials and researchers. It can be said that at that time, the immigrant ship will become a small demonstration area for magic and technology cooperation. Gather the strength of both sides and see what the effect will be. Of course, it''s mainly the territory of the thousand world tree, but it also needs the participation of the "old magician" family from Xingyue. Relatively speaking, animsfiya is a better choice. Of course, it can''t be. So can elmero. For all this, founder did not hide, but through the screen to show them their ideas and the next thing to do, which made the three people deeply shocked. Although they have expected that qianjieshu will want to change the world, they did not expect that they had a clear and clear policy and plan, and they also had enough strength to complete the plan. Looking at the earth in front of us, looking at the warship in front of us, and looking at the plan on the screen in front of us, we all felt powerless. It''s a sense of powerlessness from magicians. They finally understand why qianjieshu dares to confront the magic association so positively. Actually, many magic families are talking about this issue. Some people think that qianjieshu is crazy, while others think that they may hold some trump card. But even so, they did not expect that the thousand world tree and magic Association It''s not on the same level anymore. For the thousand world tree, the magic association is just a small one on the earth, which can''t be any smaller It''s like insects. Maybe, if it''s not for blocking the way of the thousand boundary tree, they don''t even have the interest to look at themselves. Thinking of this, lenice can''t help looking at the screen in front of her. Just now, Fang Zheng specially demonstrated to them that if he wants to blow up the clock tower directly, he just needs to find the clock tower here and shoot it. Does the clock tower have a way to counter attacks from outside the atmosphere? Lenice thinks she knows the clock tower well. In her eyes, the clock tower is always a terrible and powerful existence. The twelve monarchs at the top of the clock tower are the masters of the world. But at the moment, standing in space, looking at the little black spot, lenice suddenly wanted to laugh. A mocking smile, a mocking smile, a mocking smile. I think it''s more terrible than anything. Now it seems that it''s just a black spot. So what are the twelve monarchs who rule that black spot? What about the elmero family? It''s ridiculous that they still think that the world will revolve around them. They didn''t expect that people at the top of the sky would not even bother to look at them. "I see." At this moment, Maris Billy''s voice came from lenice''s ear. "Animsfiya is willing to join the Millennium tree." When she heard this, lenice didn''t hesitate. "We, elmero, would like to join." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 After red horsetail declared war on the clock tower on behalf of qianjieshu, the clock tower was almost mad. In particular, the aristocratic faction represented by the Ulysses who came to coke threatened to wipe the thousand world trees out of the world. It''s no wonder that the noble faction is so angry. In the Holy Grail War before, qianjieshu had openly fought against the magic association once, but the result at that time was that both sides were defeated. The magic association doesn''t know whether the Holy Grail War is successful because the information is blocked by the thousand world tree. Of course, according to their idea, the thousand world tree must have failed. At that time, the magic association also suffered heavy losses. The magicians sent to participate in the Holy Grail War were wiped out, but they were also targeted. For a long time, the magic association was a bit disheartened. This has made the high-level of the magic association extremely angry. This time, the thousand world tree officially declared war, and even denied the sorrow of the magicians for centuries, calling it a lie spread by the high-level of the magic association in order to control the magic world! In the eyes of the magic association, this thousand world tree is just against the sky!! They had also discussed sending magicians to the Far East to wipe out the thousand world tree. However, as soon as they arrived, they were directly sent back to their hometown by Yingling to get married, which made the magic association more and more angry but helpless. To see all this in the eyes of lenice is also very emotional, magic association as an important thing, for the Millennium tree is of no value. Poor until now, the magicians of magic association still don''t understand what they are fighting against No, it''s normal that they don''t understand. After all, even lenice herself would not believe it if she hadn''t witnessed it. So lenice didn''t say anything. She just made her own preparations in silence. Fang Zheng didn''t give any advice on how to do it. Lenice is also the head of a family. She should know what to do. However, animsphia is more free and easy, because they are small in number, and it is also normal for them to stay in the mountains for a long time. I''m afraid that all the animsfiya have moved to the immigration ship, and the magic association will not find out. But elmero does not have such superiority, their basic plate is in London, sley. Therefore, even a little wind and grass, may cause the attention of the magic association. Of course, the advantage of the elmero family is that there are fewer people than animsfia. Although the elmero family is a big family, there are only a few people on lenice''s side. For lenice, as long as she takes these people, other people''s life and death It''s out of her concern. The next thing she has to do is wait. At the moment, the magic association is still angry about the Qianjie tree. The monarchs of various families are privately beginning to coordinate and communicate with each other. They are discussing how to deal with the Qianjie tree and the redevelopment of the underground labyrinth in London. However, where they can''t see, a big net is unfolding. And the hot one. On April 5, the game duel City, based on the novel duel City, began to sell all over the world. Because of the publicity of qianjieshu, the card game became popular all over the world. From Asia to Europe to North America, even Africa can see the sound of this card game. Three months after the card was put on sale, suoqing entertainment company, the manufacturer of duel City, announced that it would hold a global duel competition. The competition area was divided into four parts: City, country, continent and world finals. The top ten in the national competition area would receive a prize ranging from 50000 to 100000 US dollars, while the top five in the intercontinental competition would receive 100000 US dollars To half a million dollars. And in the final world finals, the winner will get a prize of up to one million dollars! This immediately detonated the whole world! For a time, lured by the high bonus, both those who like the game and those who are not interested in the game but want to make money join in one after another. After all, the threshold of this kind of competition is very low, you just need to spend a little money to buy a card bag, and then form a card group to compete. Not to mention, the bonus is considerable! Even if you can only get the lowest level of city division, as long as you can enter the top ten, you can also get a thousand dollars bonus. For many people, this is much higher than the probability of winning the lottery! As for the card pack, it''s only one dollar a pack. Even in Southeast Asia, it''s cheaper. In developed countries, it''s even cheaper. If some people are lucky, they can set up a card pack for ten dollars. If they are willing to spend 100 dollars, it''s not a problem. The card set of 100 dollars may get at least ten times of the income, which is enough to make people crazy. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men, soon, this game also swept the world in the shortest time. Of course, it''s not that no one has tried to make rare cards by themselves. However, founder has long predicted this. In fact, all cards use anti-counterfeiting technology similar to banknotes. It''s very difficult to forge these cards. Moreover, under the sign of founder, suoqing entertainment also cooperates with the police around the world to crack down on forgery - as long as it is a problem that can be solved with money, it is not a problem.This is the reason for the high bonus. Because the mysterious nature of magic lies in not being known, so as long as people know it, it doesn''t matter whether they like it or not. If you want to get a high bonus, each contestant should naturally know the effect, function and record of each card, which is tantamount to knowing the truth of magic. For founder, that''s enough. Of course, it''s a lot of money, but founder doesn''t care. He deducted all the money from the FBI account. After deducting all the money from the FBI, founder used all the money from CIA and NASA to hold the competition. At present, there is also a lot of anger, they have to track down who did it, but They''d better not. Otherwise, Washington would be in flames. Ironically, even though it has been in full swing all over the world, the magic association still knows nothing about it. In fact, many magicians of twelve families have found the problem. Many magicians of twelve families find that the magic effect they release is no better than before. In the past, those who can bake medium rare are only able to bake medium rare now Of course, at present, only some very young magicians who are not very strong have found this situation, so they don''t pay much attention to it. They just think that they are in a bad state. The funny thing is that the poster of duel city is hanging on the street outside the clock tower. However, for the magicians who come and go, they do not seem to be aware of the relationship between the two. It''s also normal. Except for the new generation of magicians, who will play with it? Not to mention the magicians of the twelve families. However, it is impossible for the new generation of magicians to know the Magic Secrets of the twelve families. These magic secrets belong to the twelve families, and only the heirs and senior managers are qualified to know them. Therefore, even if some magicians play card games, they will only feel a little interesting after reading the contents, and they will not think that it is their own magic essence that has been revealed. As for lenice, who has known the secret from founder, looking at the scene before her, she can only sigh. If even the magic association and clock tower could detect a little bit of threat at this time, maybe lenice would consider changing her view. But unfortunately, now that people are planning to cut down the foundation of magicians, these monarchs still don''t know anything about it, and they don''t even feel the breath of danger. This also makes lenice feel that the clock tower, the magic association and the thousand world tree are so different. It''s like an ant who only knows how to look for food on the ground, but has no idea that there is a foot on its head that can fall down and trample it to death at any time. "That''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" Sitting in a tavern, Fang Zheng, who incarnated as a red horsetail, was drinking coke while watching TV. In front of the TV, a group of people are watching the broadcast, but the broadcast on the screen is not a ball game, but the European regional finals of duel city card. In order to maximize the influence of this card game, founder even instructed qianjieshu to cooperate with European gambling groups. In this way, even those who don''t play the game You can also gamble. The European regional finals are held in London. "It''s quite ridiculous." Lenice sat with a cup of coffee in her hand. Just as Fang Zheng said, it''s ridiculous. The other party has been in his own face, and the magic association has no idea "By the way, isn''t it the crown resolution today? You''re not going? " The so-called crown resolution is a meeting jointly held by the twelve monarchs who lead the magic association and the clock tower, which is a bit similar to the closed door meeting of the United Nations in the magic world. The place is in the center of Albion, an underground labyrinth under the clock tower. Originally, as representatives of the elmero family, lenice and elmero II were going to attend the meeting. But lenice chose to give up. "What''s the point? After all, the magic association is about to be destroyed. In the past, it''s just a dead end. Olga Marie didn''t go Well, I''m afraid my lovely brother is still busy in sley at the moment "Didn''t you tell him?" "If you tell your elder brother in advance, you may be seen by the people of the magic association - Oh, as the saying goes, if you want to cheat the enemy, you have to cheat your own people first, don''t you?" "It''s true." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng drank up his coke and then stood up. After a look at the TV screen, the curtain of the European finals has come to an end. Among the people watching around, many people have cheered. "Then it''s our turn." For ermero II, these days have been really hard. First, lenice suddenly found herself, and then said to him with a smile, "brother, the elmero family is going to quit the magic association, you can help deal with the follow-up affairs" and other confusing words. Elmero II had to swallow the stomach medicine and start to deal with his own affairs. On the other hand, he always felt that the atmosphere of the clock tower was a little bad recently Elmero II could not tell what was wrong.But he had a bad feeling, a very bad feeling. Maybe we should go to the clock tower to investigate. "Grey, clean up. We''ll go out at once." "Yes, master." Hearing what elmero II said, grey nodded quickly. Then they left their residence and went to the clock tower. However, when they came to the gate of the clock tower, suddenly, a voice came. "Oh, brother, what a coincidence." "Lenice?" Hearing the voice of lenice coming from behind, elmero II was stunned for a moment, then he turned his head, and then elmero II was stunned. In the street, lenice is smiling and waving to herself, and beside her is a girl in a white coat and jeans, with a pair of horsetails as red as a flame. "Miss Red horsetail?" Seeing the appearance of red horsetail, grey was also quite surprised. "How did you come here?" "Because it''s time, grey." "The time has come?" "Yes, didn''t I say that?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took out the bright red sword out of thin air. "I will only come to the clock tower in one case." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng reversed his sword and thrust it into the ground. "Fengjue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 The roaring sand and dust covered the river and the earth, and the boundless wilderness extended to the horizon. In the sky, a dark sun keeps burning, illuminating the earth and the holy and solemn city in front of us. Losrick. "What''s the matter?" "What''s going on?" "What''s the situation?" It''s the whole of London that has been sealed off by founder, so all the magicians in London are shocked by this change. "You, what on earth do you want to do?" Standing under the gate, elmero II looked at the red horsetail above, clenched her fist and asked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng laughed. Then she raised her sword and pointed to the clock tower opposite. "I am the representative of the thousand world tree, the magic girl red horsetail." The girl''s voice is not big, but clearly through the barrier, resounding in everyone''s ears. "Now, on behalf of Qianjie tree, I declare war on magic association and clock tower. Lords of the twelve families holding the clock tower and the magic association, your time is over, your ideals are gone. For the world, for the future and survival of mankind, we thousand world tree will declare war on magic association here! We will eliminate everyone''s magic mark, and completely destroy the clock tower! From now on, the era when magicians live for their roots and only rely on magic engraving and family power to gain supremacy is over! New magic, new rules, new order will be decided by our thousand world tree What!? Hearing the sound coming from their ears, almost all the magicians were shocked. They looked at each other and didn''t even know how to react. Of course, many magicians know the news that the thousand world tree and the magic association once again broke their faces. However, in the hearts of ordinary magicians, they still instinctively think that this is just another fight between the thousand world tree and the clock tower. It''s like overthrowing the ruler and being the king himself. This kind of thing is not unusual for most magicians, so they don''t put it in their heart. But now, they finally understand the idea of Qianjie tree. They don''t want to be kings themselves. They want to abolish the system completely! In particular, founder also said the "elimination of magic engraving", which made the magicians extremely shocked. They are serious! If qianjieshu doesn''t mention this, then it''s all right. But magic engraving is the foundation of the world of magicians, and it has existed for two thousand years. But the thousand boundary tree actually wants to eliminate it - this shows that they really want to turn the world upside down!! This is to completely subvert the core of the magician! So, how should they choose? "No kidding..." Although some magicians are still hesitant and hold a wait-and-see attitude, for some people, this is absolutely intolerable. With a ghost like figure, several figures appeared in front of the gate of the clock tower. The leader was an old man in a suit, with a bent figure, who looked old and dying. Not far from him was a man of great stature and an old woman in an expensive dress. They are the twelve princes of the clock tower at King''s landing. "Ignoring our two thousand years of history, want to completely subvert the world? This kind of thing How can you be allowed to do this...! " "We don''t need your permission to do anything." Fang Zheng stood on the gate, looking coldly at the twelve monarchs opposite. "It''s not negotiation, it''s not negotiation, it''s not compromise, it''s war. You, and all that you represent, are not suitable for this era. Therefore, we believe that Here, founder accentuated the pronunciation of the word "we". "It''s time you left the stage, old folks." "No kidding, kid!" The old man clenched his cane, and the ghost almost spread out. "This is our world, our clock tower, our magic! Do you want to change all this with your new era? I don''t know what you got from the Grail War, but Want to use it as a threat... " "It''s not a threat." Fang Zheng said here, and then he snapped his fingers. "I said, it''s revolution, it''s war." A roar. Dozens of huge metal warships came down from the sky, dark, with huge gun barrels slowly turning, aiming at the clock tower and its ancillary buildings. A brilliant flash, dozens of spirits from the sky, appeared on the wall. The peak of science and the peak of mystery, at this moment, all appear here. At this moment, even the Lord of the clock tower can no longer keep calm."What do you learn magic for?" Fang Zheng looked at the monarchs on the clock tower and asked coldly. "Searching for roots? But did you do it? No, you don''t. Of course, the pursuit of roots may be your goal. However, this does not mean that it is the goal of all magicians. You hold on to the root and let other magician families work for you like a carrot. What''s the result? What you are looking for is still beautiful, and the only thing you can ensure is the strength and power of your family. To put it bluntly, the pursuit of the root cause is just a cover put forward by your magic Association What you do, however, means nothing to the world. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Science can create power comparable to the existence of ancient gods." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the warship at the top of his finger. "And mystery can bring unimaginable changes." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the spirits beside him. Then he pointed to the monarch in the distance. "And you? magician? What do you bring when you cheat the world? deceive oneself and others? Fighting for power, money and desire? Searching for roots? No, it should be said that only your twelve monarchs can trace the roots. If other families do so, will you be happy? Will you support it? " Said here, Fang Zheng sneered. "The magician will do anything to get to the root? Hehe, in that case, I''ll introduce you to someone. " With Fang Zheng''s words, I saw the spirits around him get out of the way. Then, a small figure came out from behind. She had golden hair, blue eyes and white skin. Wearing blue and white dress, it looks like a lovely girl can be seen everywhere. However, at the moment of seeing the girl, the expressions of the twelve monarchs changed. "That, that''s..." Yes, they saw the brilliance of the girl. That''s what they''re looking for, what they''re looking for! The end that the magician hopes to reach is there!! "How? Did you see? That''s what you''ve been hoping for. Now, what are you going to do? " Fang Zheng looked at the opposite monarch with a smile and asked. At this time, the monarchs did not speak any more. They just stared at the girl. After a while, the man next to him asked. "This How is this done? How did you do it? " "You mean the root cause?" Hearing the man''s inquiry, Aige smiles and puts her finger on her mouth. "There''s no need to do anything special, because I''ve been there since I was born." Hearing this, the monarchs fell silent again. But different from before, this time in the silence, it is with a bit despair. That''s right. For some people, the things that countless magicians are eager to get are there as soon as they are born. There is no mysterious magic, no ancient engraving, and even the blood is not very old. But birth is the root. What can you do? What about your noble blood? How powerful is your magic engraving? What if you have power? The accumulation of two thousand years, the sacrifice of countless magicians, their faith, their creed, in front of the sand bar love song, it is just like a joke. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the strong man began to laugh, laughing, regardless of his image. It was a kind of ridicule, a kind of sorrow is no greater than the heart death smile. "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous! That''s ridiculous! With the accumulation of centuries and the obsession of countless magicians, we have sacrificed so much. But it''s better to have a good daughter!? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! So what are we? What are we magicians Said later, the strong man even roared angrily, also did not know he this question, is asking who. Ask yourself, or founder, or the world. It seems that the strong man didn''t intend to hear the answer. After laughing, he turned around like a drunkard and stumbled towards the gate. "Where are you going?" The old man stared at the back of the strong man and asked in a low voice. "Go home." However, the strong man completely ignored the old man''s murderous eyes and replied vaguely as if he was drunk. "When tranbellio quits the clock tower from now on, I understand that magic, power and engraving are bullshit. If I have time to fool around with you, I might as well find more women to have children. Maybe I can have a root, ha ha ha. " For this half abandoned speech of the strong man, people didn''t know what to say for a moment. They could only watch him leave the clock tower. Seeing this, the old woman sighed. "Baruyretta is out, too." With these words, the old woman walked out of the clock tower. With the departure of the two, two more monarchs chose to quit. At this moment, the number of monarchs left in the clock tower is less than one hand. Fang Zheng was not surprised. He was ready to destroy the clock tower this time. The magician''s obsession with the source is unstoppable. Although he can use the spirit and warships to defeat the clock tower, he can''t stop them from pursuing the root cause. So in that case, it''s better to blow up the king bomb and destroy them psychologically. And no one is more suitable for this job than love song. She is the root. However, this root is not intentional. Although his father is a magician, his marriage and birth are no different from other magicians. There is no special magic, no ceremony, and no consideration based on blood or other aspects. Just get married and have a baby. It''s just that simple. However, it is so simple that it has accomplished something that countless magicians have not accomplished for two thousand years. What is this called? Irony. Ridicule. Despair. Sha Tiao''s love song just stands there. She denies the existence of magician. Two thousand years of hard work and sacrifice, it is better to have a good daughter. Let''s learn a fart magic. Let''s open the harem together. Tranbellio and baluyletta chose to withdraw. Animsphia and elmero fell to the thousand boundary tree. In addition to the two monarchs who followed tranbellio and baluyletta to withdraw, half of the twelve monarchs have gone. The monarch present is headed by the old man, and there are still five people left. But they are still not multilingual, it is not because they are hesitating, but waiting. Waiting for the arrival of the real ruler of the clock tower. "It''s interesting." A sharp female voice sounded, and then Fang Zheng saw a woman in aristocratic clothes, with long brown hair and a single horsetail walking out of the clock tower. She was holding a whip in one hand and staring at the red horsetail unswervingly with her eyes. "If you have the courage to make trouble in the clock tower, I thought it was some kind of maniac. Now it seems that you really have the power to match it." "So?" "Indeed..." Looking at Fangzheng''s love song, the woman takes her eyes back. "As a magician, maybe it is. Two thousand years of pursuit and exploration, but we are not without harvest. However Said here, the woman clenched the whip. "Maybe the clock tower will be destroyed one day, but it''s up to you? Want to destroy the nobility? Overthrow the nobility? You guys? Want to overthrow the dominator? What audacity it is! How outrageous it is "I''m sorry." Fang Zheng raised his big sword. "In my country, I believe that the king, marquis and general Xiangning have seed. A person''s blood, a family''s blood, can not determine their status, let alone their ability and future. And today, I am here, in the name of the thousand world tree, to lead these magicians of the new era to clear you parasites into the garbage of history! You may think your blood line is superior, but in my eyes, you are no different from the woman standing on the street to solicit visitors. " "Good." Hearing this, the woman''s face is as cold as ice. "I, barthelmero Lorelei, will be here, in the name of the barthelmero family, to wipe out all your arrogant and rude people!" "Well, it depends on whether you have the ability or not." Fang Zheng suddenly waved his sword. "The blue fleet, the fifth assault fleet, take orders and fire!" The next moment, the dazzling beam from the muzzle whistling out, mercilessly to the front of the clock tower. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Fang Zheng is not surprised that someone has resisted, even though he has shown great strength. It''s normal that bald people who have been hit on small islands always want to attack the mainland. People always have dreams. And the resistance of the bassemero clan was even more expected by founder. After all, qianjieshu''s war against the magic association itself is a riot in which the lower class overthrows the upper class. The bassemero family, on the other hand, advocated absolute aristocracy. What is absolute aristocracy? That is, it is allowed for nobles to kill and fight each other, because they are "people" of the same level, but the resistance of the lower class to the upper class is absolutely not allowed, because they are not human! As a slave, how dare you resist the slave owner? This is treason! Just as the white people would never allow other races to stand up and rule the world, the nobles would never allow slaves to turn over! Because, only the noble, is the supreme, the most noble, the most glorious existence! Others can only obey the nobility, but not resist it! If the thousand boundary tree represented by founder is also an ancient aristocratic family, maybe barthelmero can still accept it. But unfortunately, the thousand world tree itself is the alliance of those declining magician families. Even the Fiore family, as their own family, is not an ancient and glorious lineage. So, in barthelmero''s view, this is unacceptable. This is a naked riot of the lower class against the upper class! How can they allow themselves to lose in the hands of a group of civilians? Kneel to them? Beg for mercy? You''re kidding! Better die standing than live kneeling! Yes, this is the absolute aristocracy of the clock tower, represented by the barthelmero clan. For them, the glory of the nobility was above all else. Don''t talk about roots, warships, heroes. If you summon Zhu Yue, Gaia and alaiye, they will still fight to the end. Even death, never surrender and yield! Do you want us to surrender just because you are just slaves? No way! You can kill us, but you can''t make our nobles bow to you slaves! You can''t die! This is the class contradiction, the irreconcilable class contradiction. Fang Zheng knows this very well. It''s very normal. He didn''t see many of them when he fought against local tyrants. He didn''t fight to the end. So what else to say? Kill it! Countless artillery fire fell from the sky, however, the clock tower is obviously not to eat dry food. Soon, layers of glittering shields appeared at the top of the clock tower, blocking the bombardment from the sky. "It''s an ancient mystery." Medea took a look and recognized it immediately. "It''s not surprising that the clock tower has been around for so many years. There''s always something pressing on the bottom of the box." Founder is quite calm. How can the clock tower not keep several cultural relics after so many years? Even the clock tower itself is a mysterious existence in terms of time. "Do you need us? MASTER Medea blinked curiously, looking at the metal warship in the sky, unable to restrain her curiosity. This is the second reason why these spirits are willing to come down to help founder. Although it is said that the heroes will get knowledge about the world when they are in the present world, the warships brought by founder are obviously not in the scope of knowledge of the world, so many heroes are very interested in these powerful metal giants. For example, Helena is scurrying around on warships every day, trying to find out what the principle of these warships is. If it wasn''t for her being a girl, the warship mother would have kicked her away. What are you looking at in other people''s bodies! "It''s not necessary. You just have to watch." Fang Zheng shook his head. He called these followers out mainly to hold down the battle, not to let them fight. This is not because these followers do not want to fight, but in founder''s view, the destruction of an era requires the creators of the new era to do it themselves. As long as the followers are responsible for raiding the array and ensuring their lives. As for the real fight It''s for the magic girls in the world to do it. And This round of attacks is just the beginning. "Boom!" Finally, under the continuous artillery bombardment, the protective cover of the clock tower could not hold on and broke. Then I saw the colorful artillery roaring through the barrier and directly hit the huge tower. The next moment, there was a violent explosion in the clock tower. After the dazzling light, with the thick smoke, the tip of the clock tower broke, and then slowly fell from high altitude and hit the ground.At the moment, the clock tower is in a mess. All the buildings are dilapidated. The whole clock tower looks as if it has been turned over. There are almost no complete buildings left. "The air bombardment is over, followed by the time for the ground sweeps." Fang Zheng said here, looking up into the air. Soon, a destroyer landed slowly, opened the cabin door, and then the girls came out. They were dressed in the school uniform of Liyuan, and their expressions were solemn and serious. "I think you know what to do next." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and slowly played the big sword in his hand. "You have experienced enough in this period of time, and I think you should understand very well what our goal is, why we do it, and how we do it." No one spoke, but the girls'' eyes showed their determination. As Fang Zheng said, they already know what they are going to do. This is not only from the teaching of qianjieshu and founder, but also from the "teaching by words and deeds" of magic association. It has also been said before that after the official declaration of war against the magic association, the magic association has sent several teams to the Far East in a row to try to eradicate the tree. In this process, they naturally clashed with the girls under the tree, and some even tried to kidnap them to threaten the tree, or even planned to use some more extreme means to erase the whole ritual garden from the map. It is in the process of this struggle that the girls gradually understand the concept of the thousand world tree and the essence of the magic association. Most of them are not aristocrats, so they can''t stand on the side of the magic association. In their view, the magic association just for their own, want to hurt so many people''s behavior can not be forgiven. Not to mention, they are not only aiming at themselves, but also their family and friends, and even their homes It can be said that no matter how to put the facts and reason, it is better for these girls to experience the assassination and seal of the magic association several times. "Flowers." Fang Zheng looked at the head of the flowers, nodded. "You know what to do, defeat the rebels, especially the monarch of the twelve families. Of course, if someone is stubborn and tries to fight to the end, then Shoot to kill. " "Yes Heitong flower nodded to Fang Zheng, and then the next moment, her brilliance began to twinkle, and then the clothes on her body changed from the student uniform of Li Yuan to a set of dark clothes, which looked quite handsome and similar to windbreaker. "Sisters, let''s go!" As she said this, the flowers waved, and then jumped down from the city wall. Behind her, the girls who had completed the transformation also followed. They are not just simple casters. After founder tested and observed them, some of them have been granted magic guides by founder and become "magic girls". This is just the first batch. In fact, soon, more and more people will come out of the warships, line up and go to the clock tower. Although Liyuan is the base of qianjieshu, it does not mean that qianjieshu has only Liyuan in the Far East. In fact, in addition to Li Yuan, qianjieshu also acquired several schools in other places, and found many children with magic potential in them. In addition, there are other magic families joining the thousand world tree. After all, the thousand world tree was originally an alliance established by absorbing those declining magic families, and naturally there are many talents in it. Especially after the emergence of a brand-new magic that does not need magic engraving, many magic families originally hidden in the Asian continent have come to join us. Not to mention some magicians designated by the seal. Of course, for these defectors, founder does not refuse all comers. After examining the situation of these family forces, he rejected some and left some. After all, as Fang Zheng said, this is a revolution, so what they need is companions with the same ideals, not speculators who only want to benefit from the war. And even if founder gave strict censorship, there are still nearly half of the families to join the Millennium tree. It''s normal, too. The magic association is very powerful, but when there is oppression, there is resistance. Especially in the Far East, most of the magic families here, except the local ones, escape from the persecution and oppression of the magic association. It can be said that the world has been suffering for a long time. At this moment, founder has raised his hand to say, "heaven is dead, and the yellow sky should stand up." naturally, he has risen one after another and joined in it. Nowadays, these people are all "new age" magicians like Weber. They have been passed down for less than two or three generations in their families, and they have no accumulation of magic. They are looked down upon and oppressed in the magic world. Also because of this, they overthrow the magic association''s mind is stronger than anyone else. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that I would destroy the clock tower one day, even in my dream."Wearing armor and holding a long sword, Heine went to red horsetail and looked at the ruins in front of him. He couldn''t help but sigh -- well, he finally listened to Fang Zheng''s advice and stopped using guns. "It''s just the beginning, but it''s going to be a new beginning." Fang Zheng reached out and patted Heine on the shoulder. "Let''s go." "Yes Under the leadership of Huahua and Heine, the army of qianjieshu starts to rush towards the clock tower in the distance. At the same time, the heroes around founder also disappeared one after another - they did not go home, but would patrol around these soldiers in the form of spiritualization and be responsible for assisting them. Looking at the dilapidated clock tower, fangzheng''s expression was very calm. After today, there will be no more clock towers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 The battle did not end because of the overwhelming strength on the side of qianjieshu. On the contrary, after qianjieshu put troops into the clock tower to fight, the remaining magicians of the clock tower also gathered and began to launch a counterattack against qianjieshu. "If I were you, I would order the metal warships to raze the clock tower." A low voice rang out. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a man wrapped in a red cape quietly emerge from the air, staring at the battlefield in front of him. "Magicians don''t die so easily. Even the bombardment of naval guns can''t kill them completely. You can beat up the whole clock tower, and then send someone to search for their bodies, OK? What''s more, these people can''t die if there''s magic engraved on them. " Here, the man gave out a cold laugh. However, Fang Zheng shook his head. "So you''re an assassin in your life." "But it''s the quickest way to get there, isn''t it?" "Wrong." In the face of men''s refutation, Fang Zheng directly denied it. "In your way, we''ll never get there. Listen, we''re not here to kill anyone, but to completely destroy the 2000 year old curse that binds the magicians. Intangible things are more difficult to destroy than tangible things. You can physically erase a person''s existence, but you can''t erase his spirit and will. "But what does it have to do with you catching them alive?" The man still didn''t seem to understand, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "It''s very simple. As I said, the twelve lords of the clock tower are not just magicians, nor powerful magicians. They are the supreme rulers of the clock tower, the magic association. They represent the magic world now. The rules, rules, operation and everything in the magic world are established and maintained by the twelve monarchs. They are like the king of a country. " Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. "Of course you can kill the king, but there will still be people who will inherit the king''s will, and they will persist and work hard until they stand up again. Only when we abolish the position of king and let him go in front of everyone can we really prove that A new era is coming. " Fangzheng''s right hand held the burning black sun in the sky tightly. Then he turned his head and looked at the follower behind him. "So, you are just an assassin. The establishment of an era never depends on someone. Of course, I admit that everyone has a leader. Just like building a building, it also needs the chief designer to design the drawings, and the general will lead an army to fight. However, they are only guides and leaders. Building a building requires not a thousand designers, but a thousand workers. It''s not just the general''s guidance on the sand table that kills the enemy. It''s the ordinary soldiers who are fighting against each other. " Fang Zheng put down his hand and looked at the ruins of the clock tower in the distance again. At this moment, the magic light flickered from time to time, and the dull explosion sounded, like the last lament of an era. "I have pointed out the direction for them, and now they need to open their own way. Or Do you think it''s delicious for others to chew the leftover food and feed it to your mouth? " This time, the man did not speak, he was silent for a moment, and then disappeared into the air again. Founder has opened its personal terminal. "Play a song to cheer up the comrades in arms below." "I understand, commander." Soon, loud music sounded and echoed in the sky. "Get up, cold and hungry slave! Get up, suffering people all over the world! Full of blood has been boiling, to fight for the truth... " In the song, the battle continues. Burning fireball whistling across the sky, hit in front of the dilapidated ruins of the wall, soon, a rotating round magic array appeared out of thin air, blocking the Fireball''s attack. The burst flames burst, and the raging flames failed to hit the target. On the contrary, they quickly spread to both sides and disappeared into the air. "Beautiful yarn night!" "I know!" Hearing the sound of flowers, meishaye quickly raised her head and stretched out her hand to the ruins in front of her. Her white fingers flew across the air, and the invisible magic power surged out in a fan-shaped spray. I saw that under the impact of this powerful magic power, the magic array used in front of me was as easy to break as glass. Then Hua Hua raised her gun and pulled the trigger. Soon, several magic missiles passed through the air like meteors, smashing the opposite wall. With the dust, several figures ran out and raised their hands. "I surrender, we surrender! Please stop! We are willing to surrender! ""Don''t move, don''t use magic engraving, give your names!" Flower raised the gun in her hand and aimed at a few gray faced men in front of her. Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, several men hesitated for a moment and then whispered. "We are members of the achelott family, staff of the botany family..." "Give your names!" "YOG Salem." "Sanama..." Face the inquiry of black Tung flower, a few magicians helplessly reported their names. But Heitong Huahua didn''t relax her vigilance. She still held the two guns in her hand and glanced at her companions. Soon she saw another magic girl open her personal terminal and scan several magicians in front of her. After confirmation, she nodded to Huahua. "The comparison is successful, no problem." "Very good, bring them the forbidden magic handcuffs and take them away!" "Yes With the order of the flowers, several soldiers of the thousand boundary tree immediately came forward and took out a kind of black rectangular handcuffs to handcuff the magicians. And after putting on the handcuffs, those magicians were surprised to find that their magic engraving and magic circuit seemed to be imprisoned, and there was no way to use them. However, at this time, they have no way to say anything more, only to be taken away dejected. "Hoo..." Until this time, flowers just put down the hands of the double gun, and see here, next to the beautiful yarn night is sarcastic. "Tell me about it, Heitong. How can you look like a caster?" "What''s the problem?" In the face of the satire of the beautiful yarn night, the flowers rolled their eyes. Flower is also one of the people who got the magic guide from founder and successfully signed a contract to become a magic girl. However, her magic guide has nothing to do with magic after the form unfolded, but two revolvers. Of course, the form of the magic guide is close to the nature of the magic girl of the contract. It''s not surprising that there are all kinds of strange things. Just because this thing is far from magic, so in the ritual garden, flowers are not less ridiculed by others. For example, the two ceremonies said to her, "this is very suitable for you..." Angry flowers almost draw a gun to fight with her. But "Do you think your magic guide is much better?" Looking at the long gun in Meisha night''s hand, the flowers also smile. The magic girls in the ritual garden have more contact with red horsetail. They have long been familiar with the sentence "lucky Gunners since ancient times, bow soldiers since ancient times". At present, the magic guide of the beautiful yarn night in Linglong Pavilion is a long gun She''s not qualified to say anything. "Hum." Hear here, beautiful yarn night originally still want to refute a few words, however at this time, suddenly the voice of rattan Nai rings in their ears. "Flower classmate, beautiful yarn night classmate, now is not the time to quarrel, you immediately go to and the type meeting, she is in trouble!" "What?" Hearing this, both of them were surprised. They knew more about the power of Liangyi than anyone else. However, now she is in trouble and needs support? How is that possible? It''s hard to believe, but the two ceremonies are in danger. She was pale and panting. Although the knife in her hand was still complete, Liangyi''s physical strength was close to the bottom. "What''s the matter? Is that all? " Standing in front of the two ceremonies is a woman with brown hair and single horsetail. She holds a whip in one hand and stares at the two ceremonies coldly. "I thought the dead eye was so great that it was nothing more than that. It''s a waste to give you rainbow level magic eye. A waste like you doesn''t deserve it at all. " "Hum!" Hearing the woman''s words, Liang Yi''s face suddenly turned cold, and then her whole body suddenly burst out, like a cheetah towards the woman. However, in the face of the attack of the two rituals, the woman did not move. On the contrary, she just waved the whip in her hand. At the next moment, a huge vacuum blade suddenly appeared, cutting the earth and sky, sweeping towards the two rituals. And in the face of the oncoming vacuum magic blade, Liangyi style does not hesitate to "kill" it. But at this time, the woman waved her hand slightly. With her action, the light wind that had been flying in the air suddenly turned into a hammer and hit the Liangyi style heavily from above. The two rituals obviously didn''t notice the attack from the top of their heads. They were slapped to the ground directly. Then, before she could move again, the soil around them immediately changed into a swamp, engulfing the Liangyi style. "It''s worthy of barthelmero. The most powerful magician really deserves his reputation." Seeing this, founder was not surprised. Barthelmero is the core of the magic society and the ruler of the clock tower. To achieve this position, there is no doubt about its actual strength. Especially this woman right now, bartholo Lorelei.She is known as the closest to the perfect magician, the attribute is the wind, the magic characteristic is omnipotent, has an unparalleled magic circuit. Of course, if these can not explain how powerful she is, then as long as we talk about her achievements, we can intuitively understand her. This young lady once killed two of the twenty seventh ancestors of the dead, and she has been pursuing and trying to kill the real ruler of the twenty seventh ancestor, tefanm the white winged Duke. I killed two of them, and I''m still chasing the most powerful one among the dead. I''m afraid that this young lady''s achievements in the world of Xingyue can be counted. The name of the most powerful magician is well deserved. If Fang Zheng doesn''t have a warship and follower who surpasses the times in his hands, he has to do it himself if he wants to defeat her. In contrast, Liangyi style is not enough. Although straight death eye is really forced to break through the sky, but the user still can''t. If the combat power is used for comparison, then barthelmero belongs to the professional player who can win the world championship every year It''s still in gold. Thanks to the direct death eye, otherwise the two rituals would be killed directly by each other. In fact, ordinary followers are not her opponents. In order to win barthelmero, they must at least be A-level followers. However, this time, founder did not intend to let the follower take action, nor did it intend to take action by itself. This is a new era of war. It''s up to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 The battle is still going on, and founder has also turned on the video mode, aiming at the battlefield on the other side of basamello. Barthelmero is the core of this war. Barthelmero''s family is at the top of the magician''s family. It''s not polite to say that barthelmero is the king of magicians. That''s why founder didn''t agree with the suggestion of Assassin. Indeed, it''s very simple to blow the clock tower to pieces with the weapon of doomsday, and then pull the half dead Bartholow out of the ruins. But it can''t destroy the old times. Why did the rebels in history ask for a living emperor when they overthrew the old dynasty? Because death is not convincing! Therefore, the image data of bartholo''s capture must be kept and will be useful in the future. Now, it''s up to them. Barthelmero is very powerful, and he is the most powerful type of moon besides the magic emissary. Even compared with the protagonists of previous dynasties, I''m afraid it will only be stronger or weaker. On top of her, if you want Fang Zheng to say, besides the magic emissary, I''m afraid it''s only ertluki and her sister Well, her sister should be kept for the time being. After all, although she is a sister, erquette didn''t show much strength But what about that? What they learn is magic from the main world, and they also sign a contract to become a magic girl. The chance of success for both sides should be half. Next, it depends on how they deal with it. "Twist it!" Just when Liangyi style was about to be engulfed by the swamp, suddenly, the invisible force condensed on her body, and then directly tore apart the heavy soil and rock. The two rituals, which had lost their bondage, also jumped out of the mire. Seeing this, bartholo''s eyes narrowed, and then she raised her whip. "Magic missile storm!" At the same time, the shining magic missiles burst out from the flowers who finally arrived, whistling and pouncing on bartholo. Looking at these shining magic missiles in front of him, barthelmero didn''t even dodge. He just stood there, his whip in his hand suddenly waved down, and saw the magic missiles released by the flowers disappear. At the same time, bartholo was also in a flash. People only felt a flower in front of them. The next moment, they saw her appear in front of them and hit her in the chest. If this fight is real, then I''m afraid that flowers will not die, but She is a mage after all. "Boom!" Before bartholo could shake her fist, a huge golden hand came down from the sky and patted her to the ground. At the same time, the flower is also immediately out of the way back, at the same time, she opened her right hand, quickly in the air across a magic light. Then, with the incomparable chill, countless huge ice cones fell from the sky, smashing everything in front of us to pieces. However, before the ice storm was completely over, the violent hurricane rose from the ground and retreated everything around. Then barthelmero''s body was in a flash, flying directly out of it. She even ignored the golden big hand that followed her. She clenched her right hand and blew it out at the flowers! Sooner or later, when barthymero''s fist was about to hit the body of the flower, a layer of stone shell suddenly appeared on the surface of the flower''s body, wrapping her whole body in it. But at this time, bartholo''s fist also hit the flowers. At the same time, there was a flash of black light. "Boom!" With a sound comparable to the explosion of a missile, the whole person of Hua Hua was blown out directly. She fell to the ground after flying more than ten meters. When she got up again, the stone skin on her body also cracked. "You''re kidding. It just broke down?" Seeing this scene, meishaye, who just released the stone skin skill, was also surprised. It can be said that the stone skin skill is the strongest protection skill she can release at this level. As a result, she only blocked one blow. How strange is this woman! However, without waiting for meishaye to hesitate any more, she saw barthelmero fly flowers with one punch. The next moment, her figure flashed, and she immediately appeared in front of her and shot out again! Fortunately, as a mage of the Department of defense, Meisha night had been prepared for this. When bartholo attacked again, with the brilliant blue magic light, the shining shield quietly emerged and pushed bartholo away. At the same time, Liangyi style also quickly jumped up from behind the beautiful yarn night, and the knife in his hand waved to Bartholow again without hesitation! But bartholo just waved his hand, and the Liangyi style was directly overturned again. Soon, the brilliance of the magic engraving flashed by, and the sharp sword of light pierced into the bodies of the two rituals Through, nailed to the ground. "Hoo..." At this time, the distance arrived at the autumn leaves just relaxed, put down the right hand. If it wasn''t for her magic to save the two rituals at the critical moment, I''m afraid it would be a big deal now.But the situation didn''t get better because of this. Bartholo became more and more crazy, and the girls could only rely on magic and the power of magic girls to support them. Flowers are responsible for the output, Akiba and meishaye are responsible for the auxiliary, rattan is the control of the field, two rituals She wanted to export, but couldn''t find a chance. Although basamello seems to say that Liangyi style is useless, she is very wary of straight death magic eye and doesn''t give Liangyi style any chance to catch the loophole. In this situation, there was a stalemate for a while. Barthelmero is really powerful, but the magic of HUAFA and others is not fake. HUAFA and Meisha night have reached the edge of the five ring magic, and other people have successfully risen to the Fourth Ring except for the two rituals. By the way, only two rituals are three-level changes. "It can''t go on like this." Setae is in charge of connecting the whole audience, and now she is uneasy. "I asked just now. Xiao Hong said that this battle is entirely up to us, and no one else will interfere!" "Then what? With the strength of this guy, I''m afraid we can''t catch her any more. " Hear here, flower also anxious a lot. "Xiao Hong said we can do it. Let''s think of something..." "My dead eye I can''t get to her unless people help me get her attention. " Liangyi style is also the first time to let go of the pride in her heart. When her team met bartholo before, all but two rituals were destroyed. Even the two rituals didn''t get any benefits. The biggest drawback of straight death eye is that the visual range of Liangyi is limited. Even if you use the change spell to enhance your perception and speed, you can''t do everything. "Her magic is so powerful, and she reacts very quickly. I don''t think we can do anything at all..." After a long discussion, they didn''t think of any good way. And at this time, I saw rattan is a bright in front of me. "But no matter how powerful she is, she is also a magician. In other words, she has something called magic engraving? Magic engraving Is it a magic prop? " "This..." Facing Teng Nai''s inquiry, the girls were all stunned. It was so extraordinary that they didn''t respond to it for a moment. "Maybe we can try If magic engraving is a kind of magic prop, then I may make it invalid! Even if it''s just a moment, as long as it can lose its effect, maybe it can subdue her! " "Try it!" Now flowers are determined. "As long as we can hinder her for a second, we will immediately step forward and put on the forbidden magic handcuffs for her. At that time, even the most powerful magician will not move!" "Do it!" As an activist, Huahua didn''t hesitate. After making a decision, she also yelled, and then raised her double guns. "Hot meteor, full field coverage mode activated!" With the roar of flowers, the two guns in her hand instantly decomposed and recombined into several floating guns, and then began to release all her firepower in front of the battlefield. At the same time, the flowers also quickly cast their magic, summoned fireballs and threw them in all directions. For a moment, the battlefield in front of us was full of gunfire and assault everywhere. Countless smoke and flames directly shrouded Bartholow in it. However, the next moment, space began to twist, tearing the edge of space whistling across the audience. However, at this moment, the two rituals have already sped out, and the knife in the hand waved down the black space hunting blade again, making it disappear. But this time, barthelmero didn''t choose to fight any more. Maybe she was tired of playing with these little girls here. This time, barthelmero was dead! As she flashed by, her right hand, shining with magic brilliance, cut directly at the head of the two rituals. At the same time, the surrounding space began to twist and break again, like a black hole wrapped around the bodies of the two rituals. "Photon gun!" Seeing that barthelmero was about to behead him with one knife, a long, thundering gun flew from the side and hit barthelmero''s right hand directly, deflecting him. However, basamello''s face did not change. With a roundabout kick, accompanied by a scream, Meisha night, holding a long gun, suddenly fell out. But this gives tengnai a chance. What she needs is such an opportunity. "Twist it!" The invisible power reappeared and bound barthelmero to death. The powerful force began to twist, trying to tear the woman to pieces. However, for countless magicians, it is almost enough to kill the eye, but did not let Bartholow moved. She just stood there, the magic engraving on her whole body began to shine, and she resisted tengnai''s magic eye."Woo Ah... " At the moment, Teng Nai was not feeling well. She clenched her teeth and her shining eyes were trembling. Basamello''s power is beyond the limit of fujinai''s imagination. At present, she can even feel that her magic eye is being grasped by the other party, slowly twisting and rotating. The blood drips down the corner of her eyes, slides down her cheek, and is burning. The heat of her brain fills her whole body. However, even so, tengnai still clenches her teeth, forces herself to move her fingers, and sings the last mantra. Then, she raises her hand and points at bartholo. "Magic free!" The emerald green light beam shoots out from tengnai''s fingertips and hits Bartholow. At the same time, tengnai finally loses consciousness and falls to the ground slowly. However, her battle has finally had an effect. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The mysterious power dispelled the start of the magic engraving in an instant, and the recoil brought by it also made Bartholow miserable. It was like a sports car that was speeding at 200 kilometers per hour. Suddenly, it was forced to step on the brake. The huge magic recoil suddenly broke through the boundaries of the body and burst out. With the scream, bartholo fell to her knees, her body full of burst out of blood. At the same time, the magic that bound the two rituals also lost control and disappeared. "Now! Come on, autumn leaves, pose! " While shouting, the flower rushes over, grabs barthelmero''s right hand directly, then picks up the handcuffs that have been prepared for a long time, and swings at barthelmero''s wrist! "Let go of me!" Although she was in great pain, barthelmero still didn''t give up. She yelled and hit the flower directly in the face. But even if the nose was broken, flowers still holding the arm of bartholo, the hands of the forbidden magic handcuffs waving, trying to handcuff the enemy in front of us. "Plunder!" At the same time, Qiuye rushes over. She shouts. Qiuye''s long dark hair turns red in a flash. It seems that it moves forward like a tentacle, and binds Bartholow''s body. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liangyi style also rushed over from the other side, waving the forbidden magic handcuffs. "Click, click!" Two dark forbidden magic handcuffs, so handcuffed on the wrist of bartholo. And this also announces the last moment when the king comes to the magic world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 When they returned to the warship, a group of people were all in a mess. But their faces are full of happy smile. "Ah, little red!" Looking at Fang Zheng coming in, the flower sitting on the middle hospital bed waved to her happily. Her nose was directly interrupted by barthelmero, and her face was black and swollen. Although she had been treated with medical glue, she was still in a mess, but fortunately, she would not be disfigured Well, I don''t think that''s enough for the flowers now. "Look at you Well, not bad. " Looking at a group of young girls with bandages, Fang Zheng was really embarrassed to say more. The young girls who took part in the battle of barthelmero were more or less injured. Among them, Teng Nai was injured in the end. Her magic eye was almost destroyed by the opponent''s reaction, and she was still resting now. Other people are not much better, flowers were broken nose bone, body is also full of injuries. Liangyi style broke a hand and seven ribs. Qiuye''s hair was torn off in the struggle of bartholo. The visceral rupture that the beautiful yarn night is kicked directly by bassemero''s foot in the end is still in ICU at the moment. If it wasn''t for qianjieshu''s medical technology to break through the sky, plus Medea and other heroes who are good at medical magic to help, I''m afraid few of them will survive now. "I didn''t expect that the woman named bartholo was sealed, and the magic was so terrible." Recalling the previous battle, the flowers also took a cold breath. Because they don''t use magic engraving, they are not very clear about what will happen when magic engraving is stopped. But just by looking at bartholo''s bloody face, you can see that she must feel bad. But what everyone didn''t expect was that even though he was handcuffed, bartholo was still struggling to death, and he would rather die than surrender. Thanks to the blocked magic, her strength is greatly reduced, and she can''t deal with a few people with magic engraving and magic magician''s fists, which is controlled by Heine and silent. "But you beat her. You beat the patriarch of the most powerful barthymero in the magic world, and you caught her." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, a group of young girls, including flowers, are all in a daze. They don''t know much about magic, but they naturally know something about the world of magic. I also know what kind of status the bartholo family has in the magic world. At present, they do not rely on the power of red horsetail or the spirit, but beat the king of the magic world with their own hands! It''s a wonderful feeling! Even the two rituals, which are usually silent, are now smiling. This sense of achievement is far more than just fighting. They have changed the world and opened up a new future with their own hands "Well, have a good rest." Pacify the excited little girls a few words, founder out of the ward, and then came to the other side of a heavily guarded room, opened the door. Inside, bartholo Lorelei, handcuffed by the forbidden devil, was handcuffed to a chair. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she raised her head and looked coldly at the red horsetail in front of her eyes, saying nothing. "I''m here to inform you that in a few days, we will tell the world about the destruction of the clock tower and the arrest of you and other monarchs. You will be broadcast live. We will try you according to the crimes you have committed and erase your magic mark." Do you think that''s the end? " "Yes, the old days are over." Founder nodded without hesitation. "In fact, you may not know that when the clock tower was attacked, it was only a part of the army of qianjieshu. Others had already gone to the territory of the monarchs to attack them. Just now came the news that all the families had been defeated and chose to surrender. Your time is over. " "So?" Bartholo raised his head and stared coldly at Fang Zheng. "Do you think this will erase the pride and glory of our family?" "You still don''t understand, miss Bartholow." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "You, barthelmero, are nothing to us. We only arrest you because barthelmero is the ruler of the magic world and the old age. You are not a bad person. I also know your past deeds. No matter what the reason is, you bartholo have been fighting with the dead and killed two of the twenty seventh ancestors. It''s all admirable, so we don''t have any personal grudge against you when we fight against Bartholow, against the clock tower, against the old nobles. We just want to overthrow the old times And you, unfortunately, have become a symbol of the old times. " As Fang Zheng said, there is no personal grudge between qianjieshu and bassemero. They have never even met and talked to each other. However, this is the nature of class contradictions. We aim at you not because you are "good" or "bad", but because you are in that position.In this case, then we have to bear all this. On hearing this, bartholo snorted, obviously not believing it. But founder doesn''t need her to believe it. "You''d better see the reality, miss Bartholow." Fang Zheng held out his hand and pointed out the window. "I''m not interested in your aristocratic style. Now I want to tell you that we, the thousand world tree, have come to the clock tower with a swagger and blown it to pieces. However, if there is one person who has not appeared, do you not find the problem? " This time, bartholo''s face changed. Of course she knows what founder means. It is true that bartholo is the king of the magic world, but her identity in the clock tower is just the assistant of the dean. Yes, she is not the real supreme ruler of the clock tower. Now, however, the clock tower has been smashed to pieces by the thousand boundary tree, but the one who should appear most has never appeared. Barthelmero didn''t think about this problem. Maybe she didn''t want to believe it subconsciously, but the fact is "I know what your nobles are thinking and how much you have paid for it. Standing on the top of the crowd like this, I''ve sacrificed a lot since I was a child, and I''ve also experienced the training and test that ordinary people can''t reach. It''s normal. I won''t say it''s wrong. In fact, your approach is understandable. " "So why are you doing this?" Hearing this, bartholo finally spoke. She always thought that the reason why qianjieshu tried to overthrow the magic association was just a rebellion against the aristocracy. This kind of thing is also very normal. Slaves will not always be stable in their own position. In Bartholow''s view, the same is true of the thousand boundary tree. What they have is still the ignorance and stupidity of the world in their attempt to challenge the authority. "Because you can''t change the world." Founder light gave the answer. "Tell me, miss Bartholow, what will the magic world do to the earth and to mankind if it goes on like this?" "Look, you''ve never thought about it. Maybe for you, the world doesn''t matter to those mortals. You''re magicians. You just need to find the roots. But unfortunately, we are different. We are more concerned about the future of the world, the earth and mankind. Unfortunately, in order to achieve our goal, we must destroy your time. " "Well, take your time. Then I have a lot of things to deal with. Let''s go first." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left. Soon, the door closed again, leaving bartholo alone and silent. "I thought you would come out and rob people." Out of the cell, Fang Zheng came to a corner in the corridor not far away, and then said. "Hehe, Laojiu is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand the customs." At the same time, an old voice sounded, and then founder saw an old man in a suit with silver hair coming out of the shadow. He was leaning on a gem walking stick. It seemed that the whole person was very energetic. "What''s more, since Lao Jiu has already expressed his attitude, he won''t do it again." Zelrich reached out, touched his beard and looked at the red ponytail in front of him with interest. "But..." "Well, I''m not interested in it, just because it''s convenient." Looking at zerlich''s interesting eyes, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. The next moment, he relieved his transformation and restored his original shape. "What''s wrong? You have to have some hobbies in life." "If you say that again, I''ll turn over." Fang Zheng snorted coldly. In fact, since the beginning of the battle, he has been feeling zelrich''s sight. In fact, the old man has been observing the battlefield, but in the end, he did not appear. "To be honest, I don''t know if it''s the right decision." "There is no right decision in this world. Ask Gaia. Now he may still regret how he was so stupid and created a group of monkeys who can wear clothes. If he had known that, it would have been better to let dinosaurs rule the earth." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So you see, we just have to do what we can and leave the rest to time. After all, it''s not the power of one person to change it, it''s the power of all. " "So you didn''t help those little girls?" "Of course, they are the people who create a new world. I just give them a drawing - you can cook for your children, but you don''t have to chew it up and feed it to her mouth mouth to mouth so that she can eat it." "You say that..." Well, I''m just used to it. ""It''s not a good thing to become accustomed to nature. Learn to trust your younger generation. Maybe the future is not as wonderful as we think, or there may be more serious problems and disasters at a time when we can''t see them. But are we going to do nothing for this reason?" So Hearing this, zelrich gave a wry smile. "What do you want me to do?" "Of course." Fang Zheng said here and held out his hand to zelrich. "I think it''s up to you to announce the end of the old age to the magicians It''s a good choice, don''t you think? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Not long after that, all channels of all TV stations all over the world suddenly broadcast a "special program" that looks strange to many people at the same time. The whole program is three hours long, and it shows some pictures that people are quite confused. The content is that in a place similar to a courtroom, a group of people are on trial, and the whole process is ordinary, even boring. It''s a group of people on trial, and the charges are weird, making people completely confused. Of course, some of them are also accused of being related to the disappearances and accidental deaths caused by mysterious legends in some places. Besides, it seems that there is nothing particularly noteworthy. The final punishment did not meet the audience''s expectations. Except for some strange words such as "compulsory elimination of magic engraving", which most people did not understand, only some of the guys called magicians were sentenced to death or imprisonment. Finally, an old man came forward to admit that the time of magicians was over. Frankly speaking, this "three hour special relaxation program" is completely confusing to most people. Not only have they never heard of the names of the people in it, but they even know nothing about why the trial was conducted. Many people think that this may be some kind of movie. After all, at the beginning of the program, there was a fighting scene similar to that in the movie, in which a group of young girls were besieging a woman, and all kinds of mysterious magic and other things appeared in endlessly, which made people feel like a movie blockbuster. But if it''s a movie, then the three hour movie is too much! Does anyone really want to see it? And what is the magic association and the thousand world tree? What''s a clock tower for? What happened to that woman named bartholo? If it''s a movie, at least you have to explain it to us. Apart from the battle at the beginning, the whole movie is a waste of time in court. Who will watch this thing? The audience rating will be so low that it''s hard to see. What''s more, all channels are playing the same program, so it''s useless for them to change channels. In fact, it''s not only the TV station, but also the radio. All channels are broadcast simultaneously. You can hear the same content whether you turn on the TV or the radio. As a result, many people have called the TV station to complain, and the TV station itself is also confused and does not know what the situation is. Soon, Interpol issued a statement, claiming that a hacker organization deliberately cut off the signals of the whole world, and deliberately inserted such a "movie" without any content to kidnap the whole world. This is an extremely bad behavior, which will be brought to justice, and the information security in the new era is facing challenges After the statement was issued, most of the melon eaters accepted it, except that a small number of practitioners thought it was impossible. After all, there were similar scenes in science fiction movies? Because these "weird" movie scenes did not cause any substantial damage, so most people just forget about it in a flash. No one knows that the world has begun to change. Mordor, suburban. "How long do we have to wait?" Standing in the wilderness, Professor Li took a cold breath and coughed. Then he turned his head and looked at the guards around him. The guards just looked at him and didn''t speak. "Well, well, Lao Li, everyone is here. It won''t be good if we just wait here for a while." "I just feel strange." Facing the comfort of his colleagues, Professor Li could not help muttering. "We are engaged in aerospace. What are you doing when you find us? And Why are there foreigners? " As he said this, Professor Li looked not far away. There, two girls with long silver hair and long golden hair were standing there. They only looked about 11 or 12 years old, almost the same age as Professor Li''s granddaughter. Of course, the participation of foreign experts in national projects is rare, but it is not without them. But those two girls are so young that they don''t seem to take part in this kind of project. "Well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, forget the organization and discipline?" Hearing this, Professor Li also closed his mouth. It''s not that he doesn''t know the confidentiality regulations, but it''s really weird at the moment. The two girls and the people around them gave themselves the feeling that they were not ordinary students, nor staff members, nor family members. There was always a feeling that they couldn''t tell the truth. Before long, Professor Li and others watched a car come and stop from a distance. Then a girl with red horsetail came out of the car. She first went to the group of little girls over there, said hello to the little girls over there, and then came to this side."Well?" Seeing this, Professor Li was somewhat surprised. He thought that the girl was one of those strange little girls in the opposite direction, but now it seems that Without waiting for Professor Li to think more, I saw that red horsetail girl had already come to their comrades in charge of leading the team and talked with him. "Is everyone here?" "Yes, Miss Red horsetail." "No problem, you know, if you go up, don''t say ten days and a half months, I''m afraid you can''t get in touch with your family for three or five years. It''s really OK?" "Of course, don''t worry, they all know." "Well I''m just asking to be on the safe side. " After that, Professor Li saw the red horsetail girl turn her head and look at them, then nodded. "Well, now that we are all here, let''s go." As she said this, the red horsetail girl snapped her fingers. Then, an unimaginable scene appeared for Professor Li. Not far from their eyes, a huge metal warship suddenly appeared in the empty night sky! I saw the metal warship slowly down, almost quietly landed on the ground. "This This is Seeing this, Professor Li and their colleagues were all dumbfounded. They are not fools either. We can see from the scene just now that the metal warship has been here all the time, but it has been invisible before. And to their horror, they didn''t even notice the slightest difference! He and others are so silly to stay under the eyes of others, but they know nothing about it? More than that What on earth is this? This is Warships? As a scientist and an expert in aerospace industry, Professor Li is very reluctant to talk about this word anytime and anywhere. Science fiction may not be a problem, but science is rigorous. When you see anything, you can''t make a judgment immediately. Instead, you have to do research and investigation first. But at the moment, except for space warships There seems to be no better name. "All right, everybody, please board the ship. By the way, don''t walk around in the warship, or you will be kicked out." Helena was able to scurry in the warship because she was a girl or a hero. If a few old men were in it, they would be kicked by the warship mother. Olga Marie and lenice had been on warships before, so they were not surprised. They soon got in a good mood and went in. At this time, other people also recovered from the shock, followed by the warship. Then the warship resumed its stealth form again and flew high into the air. "Wait, where are we going?" Since he boarded the warship, Professor Li was ignorant. Until he saw the warship leave the earth, he suddenly regained his mind. Are we going to the alien? Are there aliens in this world? But unfortunately, the warship did not go to a mysterious alien, but made a circle, and then came to the back of the moon Then here, people saw a scene that surprised them. In the orbit on the back of the moon, a shell like existence is quietly suspended in space, and in the middle of the "shell" is a huge city wrapped by a glittering barrier! Yes, this is the super time fortress immigration ship macross7 that Founder ordered from the Chinese Federation in the world of Lu Lu Xiu! Although he decided to help promote the scientific and technological civilization level of the moon world, founder did not intend to use the technology of Tiandao palace, which is now the second level of civilization, and the technology level of the moon world can not catch up. To put it bluntly, even if given to them, they will not learn. If you don''t wait for digestion, you may have indigestion. However, Lu Lu Xiu''s world is different. Although it is also the future world of science fiction, their level of science and technology is still lower. And anyway - at least it''s the Chinese Federation, and there''s no problem helping our family, right? It''s impossible to give it to those North American idiots. Although the technology of warships and mecha in lulushu world is not as advanced as tiandaogong, it is easy to digest the technology level of the world. Although the system is different, but the civilization itself is similar, also can be regarded as a common language, mutual understanding is much easier. For founder, after sending these two sides to the fortress, their mission is over. The next thing is for Fiore to solve by themselves. As for founder Thinking of this, founder opened the system, and then saw the glittering four words. [task complete! ]www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 [special task: God making] [the game you make has become popular all over the world, and you are the God of the game in the minds of players, and all you have to do is to make your title worthy of the name] [task requirements: create a game that can change the world in three worlds in a row] [special task "God making" has been completed] [Task Evaluation: Yes [users get the extra priesthood "God of the game"] [do you want to get extra rewards? What are the rewards? When Fang Zheng saw that the task evaluation was just "can", he had no idea. Now it seems that the system has clearly seen through its own ideas. In fact, in the world of the moon, Fang Zheng asked them to deal with bartholo by themselves, which not only made them feel their responsibility, but also meant to successfully complete the task. After all, the task requirement is to "change the world with games", and the reason why founder creates "duel city" in the moon world is to weaken their power by disclosing the Magic Secrets of the twelve monarchs'' families, so as to defeat them. However, if founder does it himself, the system may not add the condition that "the game weakens the magician''s power". After all, with Founder''s power, the magician''s power will be dead whether it weakens or not. Then it doesn''t make sense for him to design the game. In fact, flowers and others can work together to defeat bartholo, there is this reason. But now it seems that the system is barely counting him through. But it''s unexpected that there are extra rewards. Then I''ll take it reluctantly. Think of here, founder is also smiling to stretch out his hand, chose "is". Then, I saw a light "whistling" from founder''s hand, and then "pa" sound, scattered into thousands of golden brilliant, like meteor like fragments, disappeared in the endless void. At the same time, a new system prompt appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [get the God of the game (weak power)] [liberate Wanjie card] Wanjie card? See here, founder curiously stretched out his hand to point, soon, a new interface appeared in front of founder. Inside is a golden card group, a total of five, and each card group has a different name. They are "Tiandao Palace", "fire fog world", "game world", "mecha world", "Xianxia world" and "Xingyue world". Founder randomly opened a module and found that there were dozens of different game cards in it. Many of the characters and events on it were encountered or experienced by himself. For example, in the card group of "fire fog world", founder saw the names of "Shana" and "black Katie". In the "Xianxia world" card group, "Zhao ling''er" and "Lin Yueru" are also among them. Of course, the "Witch Queen" is also indispensable. In other words, is this the real kunt? After a brief look at the rules and introductions, founder finally understood what this is. These cards are automatically generated, recording the main characters in each world and their deeds and skills. These cards will be scattered all over the world, and their functions It''s not very useful. It''s just that it will spread the popularity of the people recorded on its cards. It''s just a normal little game. Huh? Wait, what about me? Thinking of this, founder is also in front of a bright, and then he quickly opened the "Heaven Palace" card group, sure enough, in the heaven palace card group leader card, founder immediately saw himself. "Well, sure enough, I''m still so handsome." Looking at the card with his hands on his back, standing on the balcony and looking at the temple of heaven below, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then he glanced at his card effect. [founder (leader card)] [command: make the "Hougong" attribute units of both sides enter or exit unconditionally, and charge: 3] and at the bottom of the card information, there is a small line - "only the game and the beautiful girl can live up to, and the name of the king of shame is worthy.". Seeing this, founder''s smile suddenly solidified. I''m your mother?! System! What are you doing with me?! MMP, I have been hiding this title, so you just let it out for me?! I''m your father, OK! He meow, he is also stupid, just saw the extra reward is too excited, but forgot to think about it, clearly task evaluation just barely pass, why the tortoise son would be so kind to give himself extra reward This is the end of it! By the way, "red horsetail" is also a leader card in the camp of "Tiandao Palace". In her interface, there is also a meaningful speech: "as we all know, she has never appeared together with king mimuo.".Seeing this, founder just wanted to tear up the card. As we all know, your sister! Obviously no one knows, OK! You want to kill me! Not only that, Fang Zheng also looked at it in a hurry, and found that the cards with the attribute of "harem" were only limited to those who had intimate relations with themselves, such as Tillia, Yingli, black cat, yasna, crazy three And black and Fitter? Mm-hmm? Why does fitter count! I licked and didn''t go in! How can your broken system be so innocent out of thin air?! But fortunately, the harem around founder knows each other''s roots, so there won''t be any hidden problems No wonder! I''m kidding. Although we all know the root of the problem, it doesn''t mean that the whole people will know it! But founder just looked at it and found that almost all of the cards with harem attribute are "flash cards", that is, powerful cards with high rarity. If they are just a simple game, they will definitely appear! And these Wanjie cards are now scattered all over the world! In other words, before long, the whole world No, five or six worlds will know their harem relationship! This is an invasion of privacy!!! But now it''s too late to regret. But fortunately, these cards to be found, I''m afraid it will take some time, at least in a short time should be safe. Of course, if it takes a long time That''s hard to say. Anyway, at least it''s safe for now. Fang Zheng was relieved. Well At least for now. But founder does not know that in another world, it is not. Vienna, concert hall. With the sound of the piano falling slowly, soon, like the tide of applause. Dongma and Sha lift their skirt and salute the audience, then turn around and leave the stage. "Well done, WAZA." In the backstage, looking at his daughter, dongma Yaozi showed a gentle smile. And Dong Ma and Sha nodded and said nothing. "Over the past year, you have made great progress." "How are you..." Hearing his mother''s emotion, Dong Ma and Sha sighed softly. Of course, she understood her mother''s meaning. It was only a matter of time before she had successfully ascended that stage and reached the throne. Because of this, she even more missed that time a year ago. Now think of it, that time is not long, but it left her an indelible memory. Although the school days band was still performing after that, they didn''t sing "secret base" again. Perhaps, they are still waiting for someone who will not come back again. "I''ll call a taxi. You can change your clothes first." With these words, dongma Yaozi leaves the preparation room, leaving dongma and Sha alone. She silently changes her clothes, and then sends the news that everything will go well to her other companions with her mobile phone. Then, dongma turns around When she picked up the bag in her hand, dongma''s hand suddenly stopped. Then, she opened the bag and took out a book from it. It''s an English textbook. It''s a little old. Judging from the creases on it, it''s obvious that this book has never been cherished. But for dongma, it was a precious memory. She picked up the textbook, rolled it up, and tapped her head - but at this time, dongma found a strange thing falling from the textbook and slowly fell to the ground. What is this? Dongma curiously bent down and picked up the thing from the ground. It was a card with the design of dongma on it. However, this is not just an ordinary card, because the winter horse on the card is wearing a school uniform, sitting in the music room at sunset and playing the piano. It seems that someone specially filmed this scene and couldn''t stop playing it. "This is Dongma can be sure that he has never seen such a thing or a moving painting. After all, this kind of thing looks more like a fairy tale or fantasy story, not to mention the person in the picture is still herself. Although I don''t know what''s going on, dongma can be sure that the one playing on the card should be herself. But at least dongma has experienced the event of Tianshen primary school, and has more or less resistance to those unusual things. So she also turned over and carefully watched the cards in front of her. "Winter horse and yarn Is that my name? Is this my card? How could this be... " Said here, winter horse''s words did not go on, because at the bottom of the card, she saw a line of small words. [she hides this love in her heart and confides in the sound of the piano] See this line of small words, dongma slowly closed his eyes. A line of tears ran down her cheek. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 Founder doesn''t know the impact of his cards in another world. Specifically, he doesn''t want to know. So where is he now? New world, of course! After getting the card, the player will automatically understand how to play the card. Fang Zheng doesn''t want to stay in the temple of heaven. He is always asked why there are these cards. That''s good. In case Xiao Hei comes to ask him when he ate fitter, he really can''t tell! However, as the saying goes, there are gains and losses. Although Fang Zheng was once again cheated by the system, after he became the God of the game, he finally achieved his wish to obtain the divine power supplement from the game world. Moreover, in terms of quantity, the divine power given by the God of the game is more than that given by the magic girl. After all, magic girl belongs to a rare occupation, but the game is full of street who can play, the base is not the same. Although the quality of magic girl''s divine power absorption is higher, the quantity of divine power is not as good as that of game God. However, it can not soothe founder''s injured heart! What''s the best thing for a man to do when he wants to escape from reality? Work hard, of course! It happened that after founder solved the troubles of the moon world, the space station, gate and base of the digital elf world were also completed, so founder ran decisively to the second order coordinate point, and opened the portal to the second coordinate world by the same means as when he entered the world of Kodori. Compared with cordoli''s world, the world is not much better. Just after Fangzheng entered, he saw the city and ruins soaked in the sea. Well, needless to say, the world is destroyed again. Basic operation, please sit down. But this time, Fang Zheng was not as confused as the world of cordoli. He turned his head and saw from the mountain that on the other side of the submerged ruins, there was a city that looked quite modern. And For this city, founder is also very impressed. Third, New Tokyo. OK, you don''t need to ask founder to know where you''ve been. After all, you grew up watching movies. If you don''t know the world, then you''re really stupid. New World Evangelical warrior. Naturally, the content of the animation is needless to say. On the surface, it is the contact between human beings and the apostles, which triggered a second impact and led to the near destruction of the world. Humans linger, and then one by one the apostles attack humans. In order to resist the attack of the apostles, humans use a robot named EVA to fight them. It looks like a very orthodox robot battle story. Of course, with the mystical religious view and various terms of the second explosive table, the case is forced up all of a sudden. Otherwise, EVA, which needs to be plugged in, or it can only stand for 15 minutes, no one will see it. However, the fact is that human beings discovered Adam, the first Apostle who was sealed by Longinus'' long gun in Antarctica in 2000, and pulled out the seal by the way, which led to the occurrence of the second impact - well, after all, the scientific research and exploration teams in the disaster film are idiots and basically set up. Seeing the sealed things, they want to touch them and see what effects they pull out Draw the eternal opening of the game movie plot. In the real world, if you don''t know what''s going on, just pull it out? It would be nice if such people were not shot on the spot as potential anti social and anti human elements. After that, the apostles woke up one by one, and in order to save Lilith, who was imprisoned in the Third New Tokyo City, they began huluwa''s death action to save her grandfather However, in the end, like huluwa, they were all killed. There''s no pangolin to help them this time. To put it bluntly, all the disasters in this world are caused by human''s initiative from beginning to end, and even one "I''m not the wrong minister" can''t be found. Because it''s you who are wrong! After knowing the story of the world, founder knew what to do. From the perspective of eloco in the previous world of cordoli, the coordinates left by the goddess of world order are likely to be Lilith, the second apostle sealed in the underground of nerv. After all, according to EVA, Adam and Lilith are the sources of all life on earth. And in the world of cordoli, it is also ELO who can be regarded as a star God to let human beings get rid of the form of chaotic beasts and turn into human beings. Moreover, AILU is protected by three earth gods. In order to protect AI Lu, the three earth gods tried to destroy human beings, but they were killed by human beings. In this world, the apostles also went to the Third New Tokyo city for Lilith, and then they were defeated by EVA. If it goes on like this, the end of the world may be worse than that of aluco. After all, floating islands were raised at the last moment and some civilization was preserved. And this way Humans die when they make up their plans. Oh, by the way, there''s the plan for the dying human to make up. Founder always does not like human completion plan, in his view, this is a kind of extremely stupid and idiotic approach. What human estrangement is the root of all tragedies and destruction? In order to end all this, we have to complement each other and return to one soul. Isn''t this the advanced version of what we heard from that stupid young lady in the world of Lulu Xiu that we need to understand each other?And the whole human completion plan is simply that human beings are different because they have eaten the fruit of wisdom, which is a poisonous fruit. It is because of wisdom that human beings are isolated from other species, resulting in distance and contradiction. Wisdom will only make human beings go further and further away, unable to grasp the truth, and ultimately destroyed by judgment. Therefore, human beings should give up wisdom, merge with everything else, and return to the root. To put it bluntly, except for those that have nothing, it''s just a sentence. Extreme anti intellectualism. Fang Zheng can evaluate it in one sentence - I can go to NIMA, what a fool. If this is heard by space races like pioneers and pioneers, I''m afraid it''s not laughing. After founder came to this world, his task has been decided. Naturally, there are two. First of all, the first is to protect human beings from extinction. The second is Stop humans from completing their plans. There are three reasons why founder chooses to prevent human beings from completing the plan. First, as mentioned above, founder thinks this plan is really stupid. Second, it is founder''s duty. Human completion means that human beings will be completely integrated, and the current order will completely disappear and collapse. Of course, it is possible to create a new order, but for the moment, the collapse of the existing order and the destruction of the world level will only bring about the complete collapse of the second coordinate point, which is absolutely unacceptable to founder. The last point is the idea that Founder had when he watched the animation. That''s why? Yes, just like those idiotic magicians in the moon world eager to save the world with the help of the Holy Grail, most people in this world have no idea what the human completion plan is. From the beginning to the end, the whole completion plan is a group of idiots headed by the human completion committee who think they have mastered the truth and are high there. Other people don''t know what human completion plan is. That''s funny. If you want to say that this is the result of the vote of mankind all over the world, Fang Zheng will go with them. If heaven does evil, you can still live. If you do evil, you can''t live. It''s like the magicians are searching for the roots. Although they say that the process is harmful to human beings, they know what their goal is, and every magician knows it. Therefore, all the causes and consequences are suffered by themselves, and they don''t complain. After all, in their view, all this is the price of pursuit. You don''t care whether it''s right or not. No matter what happens, people are psychologically prepared. But the problem is that this so-called "human completion plan" is just a little bit (more than a finger). After a few people drink too much, they read some religious stories and make up their own brain. Are you going to let the whole world die with you? They live their own lives, but they are suddenly made up by human beings, and they don''t even have the right to choose? You are not as good as those magicians who seek the root. Although they are also seeking the truth, no matter whether they succeed or fail, they only die for themselves and a few people. You''re going to bury the whole world together. I can''t kill you! What founder looks down on most is this kind of guy who sells dog meat with a sheep''s head and sets up a memorial archway as a whore. In the model month world, he wants to meet the magician, and he is also fair and aboveboard in the magic world. Why do you want to overthrow the magic world, eliminate the magic imprint, and the reasons for doing so to both sides of the enemy and us, no matter you support or oppose, no matter you believe it or not, at least I said it. And here? Most people, even high-level governments, simply think that see and nerv are just fighting against the apostles. They never thought that they were discussing how to destroy human beings in the dark room. You''re going to let the news out, nerv will be smashed the next day, can you believe it? Oh, the theater version was smashed. What''s more, Seele is not a legal organization. It used to be a hydra like organization. In the past, it only dared to hide in the shadow. It was not until after the second shock that the world changed greatly that these guys began to infiltrate and control the politics and economy of other countries, and finally manipulated the United Nations with their own rights to create the human completion commission and the United Nations armed organization nerv. So from the perspective of governments and people, see, human completion Committee and nerv are the villains who secretly try to destroy the world. What human beings make up the plan, what heart to heart estrangement, what tragedy between people, you say less those useless, you just want to destroy human beings! When we get here, founder has made it very clear what to do. As for what to do "Come out, murmur." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon, the omniscient angel appeared in his hand. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to pick up the quill pen, wrote a few strokes on it, and then nodded with satisfaction. "Well, that''s it Next... "Looking at the record he wrote in "Mu Gao Pian Qi", Fang Zheng''s mouth turned up slightly. Let''s go. Sitting in the commander''s room, Dingyuan hall was quite upset. However, even so, he did not show his feelings. Instead, he staggered his hands and put his symbolic posture against his chin, staring at the square in front of him. "Are you the special commissioner of Seele?" "Yes, first time. Hello, commander of Dingyuan hall. I am Fang Zheng, special commissioner of Seele. The specific situation should have been stated in the document sent to you by Seele. " Right now, just like in the world of Lulu Xiu, founder has created a brand new identity for himself with "Mu Gao Pian Qi" -- Special Commissioner of Seele! "My main task is to observe and educate the drivers, which is also the order of Seele''s superior. Please support my work." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng smiles again and looks at the expressionless Dingyuan hall. How do you feel? bitch? Just as Fang Zheng thought, now the Dingyuan hall has almost exploded. The so-called "observation and education" is of course a cover, but Dingyuan hall does not doubt the authenticity of this order. In fact, in his opinion, this is the way Seele tries to control nerv - after all, nerv controls EVA, but EVA needs drivers, so Seele starts from the root. I''ve got the pilot under control. Don''t you dare listen to me? This makes Dingyuan hall angry to death, but helpless. Unless he wants to turn against Seele now, he can''t get rid of Founder! Ding Yuan Tang can be sure that if he drives Fang Zheng away now, or kills him at some time, he will leave the position of commander nerv the next moment. This can only take care of his own blame, had not thought to find a guardian for the driver or something It turned out to be a hole in Seele. That''s the advantage of knowing the background and the plot. Although in the original, Seele and the human completion committee did not intervene in nerv, only the blessing of good governance symbolically came to be a spy for several times. But sending someone to intervene is the basic operation. Therefore, Fang Zhengjia''s "setting" is reasonable. Seele will only take it for granted that he issued such an order, and Dingyuan hall will not doubt his origin. Of course, neither side knows that the so-called "special commissioner" is just founder''s "superficial setting". "I see. I''ll inform the first qualified person." Finally, for the sake of his "lofty" ideal, Dingyuan hall can only "endure humiliation" and bow his head. "Then, please, commander of Dingyuan hall." Looking at the Dingyuan hall in front of him, founder''s smile became more and more enthusiastic. Small sample, this is just the beginning, wait and see. If I can''t kill you, I''ll write your name upside down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Although Dingyuan hall and Dongyue hate the arrival of founder, the general nerv staff don''t feel much about it. Instead, they quickly accept it. After all, they do need such a part. In fact, when watching the animation, founder is very strange, why not set up a department to take care of these drivers. This is actually a very strange thing. After all, different from adults, whether it''s ayanamori or Shinji, or even Asaka, it''s just a group of minors. In principle, it must be put together for special care and management. But in the animation, these three drivers, ayanamori, manage by themselves, and imaji Shinji and Asaka just throw them at Kaesong Meili? Come on, what''s Kaesong Meili doing? He is the war minister of nerv. Do you ask her to worry about the eating and drinking of a group of junior high school students? What''s the difference between leaving the soldiers to the platoon leader and leaving them to the general? I''m not professional. OK. And it''s also seen in the animation that if Katsuji didn''t want to make a phone call in person, he would have arranged to live alone. And if tomorrow incense didn''t go after Ding Shinji, she would be arranged to live alone I''m afraid the nerv people are not brain sick? Three drivers who are very important and bear the fate of the world and human beings, you can''t even send someone to watch them 24 hours a day, and let them manage by themselves? Please, Ling Boli can scald her hands when she makes tea. If this kind of person is not good in the kitchen, a murder will happen. OK. And adults and minors, from the psychological quality is not the same ah. In the theater version, Kenji and Asaka quarrel, and even almost want to strangle Asaka alive. There was no one to look at. If something happened, who would be responsible? Now that Founder is here, it''s natural to have a special department to coordinate and take care of the drivers. Other people don''t think there''s anything wrong with that. Since he is a Seele person, even if one hundred and eighty people in Dingyuan hall are unwilling, he has to go through the entry procedures for founder. After going through the entry procedures, founder has finally witnessed EVA, one of nerv''s secrets. "This is Eva." Standing in front of the window, looking at the zero machine and the first machine, Fang Zheng touched his chin. He came earlier. Strictly speaking, it wasn''t long after nerv was built. That''s why founder was able to go to this department smoothly. In the animation, as the war minister, after the attack of the third apostle, Kaesong Meili told Shinji that she had not moved to the Third New Tokyo city for a few days, and the time when founder came was much earlier than Kaesong Meili. At least he has just learned from Akaki that the test of ayanamori and zero will be carried out in a week. If founder guesses correctly, it is the beginning of the legend of No.0 plane''s rampage. In fact, the legend of zero plane''s rampage has always been a big mystery of EVA series. This is also normal. After all, founder''s impression of No.0 aircraft has always been that it is either on the road of rampage or on the road of rampage In a word, in addition to being normal in formal combat, as long as it enters the experimental stage, aircraft zero will not be lonely. It''s hard for Ayana to show her sense of existence. There have been several opinions about why the zero plane would go so frequently to torment ayanamori. One thinks that the soul of No.0 aircraft comes from one of Akaki''s mother, Naoko Akaki or Lilis, so it has an aversion to ayanamori. This view is untenable in founder''s view. Because there is the soul of anchovie in Chu Hao machine, it is because anchovie''s soul is integrated into Chu Hao machine when he is experimenting in Chu Hao machine. But Naoko Akaki committed suicide directly, not in EVA. Nerv''s science and technology level is not enough to transplant the soul of the dead into EVA. As for Lilis, it''s hard to say. As we all know, Ling Boli''s soul is Lilis''s. If zero machine is also Lilis, how can it be rejected? The other is that the zero machine is used as the original body, so it has various defects. The prototype machine itself has a lot of problems. The reason for this is that it comes from the No.2 aircraft. The No.2 aircraft itself is also very unique. One of the more strange things is that Asaka feels that her mother''s soul is in the No.2 aircraft, but in fact, her mother also committed suicide and died in a place that has nothing to do with EVA. However, if you say that, there is a strange problem. Assuming that plane 2 is sheltered by the soul of morika''s mother, it should also have strong resistance to outsiders taking it, just like plane 1. In fact, when ayanamori tried to take the first plane, she was directly resisted. But the fact is that plane 2 has always been very stable. No matter who took it, there has never been any problem. There is no problem with Asaka, zhuxun, and zhenxibo. Even imaji Shinji actually entered the plug of plane 2 with Asaka at the beginning, and it still did not cause any problem.Only ayanamori has never been on plane 2, so it is impossible to test the last hypothesis, that is, none of these bodies are actually faulty, but ayanamori is mentally unstable. Therefore, no matter which EVA she drives, it is easy for her to cause a violent walk and refuse reaction. In fact, in the original animation, Ayanami almost verified whether this hypothesis was correct. But at that time, morika was not willing to let Ayanami take plane 2. So in the spirit of scientific rigor, this most likely hypothesis can only be false. If ayanamori also showed a violent reaction when taking the "anyone can" plane 2, then the hypothesis can be judged as evidence. Of course, on the surface, this hypothesis is not very valid. After all, ayanamori''s mood is not very fluctuating. She doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will run wild. However, facts have proved that ayanamori does not have the desire to survive, and even has the idea of deliberately seeking death for several times. Even if the character itself is OK, this kind of person may have some unspeakable ideas subconsciously. After all, it''s not like those cool looking people can do it. But now, after witnessing the zero plane, founder has finally figured out the problem with the legend of the zero plane''s rampage. As conjectured in the previous hypothesis 2, as the first real prototype machine, machine zero is flawed from the soul level. It''s like a computer with ghost system. It''s OK for you to turn it on or off, but if you want to run some programs, you may crash or blue screen directly because of the lack of corresponding system files in the system. The first machine obviously solved this problem by completing the system files. As for the second machine Founder has not seen it yet, so it''s hard to say. After that, founder finally met the most popular person in the world. "I''m ayanamori. I''m meeting you for the first time." Plain as snow voice, pale hair and bright red eyes, indifferent face, looks and founder memory is very similar. "Hello, I''m founder. You should have known that from now on, I''m your driver''s deputy guardian You''re the only one, of course Fang Zheng smiles and greets Ling Boli. He is not surprised by the other party''s reaction. He has seen the whole animation. Fang Zheng knows what character Ling Boli is. "May I call you Lily?" "Yes." "Very well, Li, then you should have known that GE Cheng is responsible for the combat arrangement, Dr. Akaki is responsible for your physical condition, and my main task is to be responsible for your life and study You''re the only one, of course Said here, founder is a smile. As he said, although Dingyuan Tang agreed to join founder, founder''s authority is limited to the personal life of the driver. He is not qualified to intervene in the event of physical health or combat tasks. In fact, founder will not interfere. If he wants to do it himself, is it necessary to communicate with these guys? Of course not. "Well, let''s go to your house first." Although he has known the situation through animation for a long time, after witnessing ayanamori''s home, founder is still speechless. Is this guy in Dingyuan hall really concerned about ayanamori? Looking at the simple single room in front of him, founder hardly knew what to say. The location of the place itself is very general, the light is not good, and the surrounding environment is not good. As a result, the layout inside is even worse. Not to mention, the room itself is very small, which is a resettlement room It''s the same level. You can at least give a bachelor''s apartment. What do you mean by a pigeonhole? Of course, with ayanamori''s character, she certainly doesn''t care about these. Even if she is given a shabby dormitory, she can live in it. But the problem is whether it''s the character of others or not, and whether you give it or not is the attitude of you. There is hope in changmen, but people also live in high-end apartments. It''s better to have three bedrooms and one living room! With ayanamori''s disposition of arranging where to live and where to live, it''s definitely not that she dislikes the luxury of her former house and deliberately wants a poor one, but that''s what she arranged at the beginning! Dingyuan hall, you can''t do it all by pretending. Looking back on the theater version, ayanamori said "I''m not your puppet" when she was in touch with Dingyuan hall. Fang Zheng said that even the treatment of puppets is not as good. Ask the dead house, which of the window glass cabinets that display puppets is not a waste of time? The rich give you led. This is a stray dog. "First of all, let''s change our living environment." Founder also wants to live here, but after all, it''s not completely seen in the animation. Now he comes here personally. After careful observation, founder says that it''s too crowded for anyone to live in this place, let alone two people. It''s natural for him to live in more than three people.So founder picked up the mobile phone decisively. "Sorry, we''re going to change houses..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Now nerv has just officially started operation, and there is no case that every EVA is about to be overhauled, so the funds are still sufficient. Of course, founder doesn''t have any psychological barriers to spend nerv''s money. Unlike Kaesong Meili, who even has to borrow money for 30 years, he typed a report on "official vehicles" directly and earned a car from nerv easily - founder''s reason is also very good. It''s necessary to take the drivers to and from school. As the manager of the drivers, I will also serve as a teacher in their school. Natural transportation is indispensable. As for the room, nerv spent a day looking for a high-rise apartment that Fang Zheng was satisfied with. It has four bedrooms and one living room, plus an open kitchen and balcony. The geographical environment is much better than ayanamori''s original place that looks like a slum. For founder''s rude behavior of asking for money, Dingyuan hall and Dongyue are also half angry. They have no choice but to give orders from Seele to fully cooperate with each other, and they have good reasons. Didn''t you say that EVA drivers shoulder the responsibility of driving EVA and protecting the world? Well, isn''t it natural to treat them better? What else can we do? Pinch the nose to chant, anyway, even if the department spend more money is not enough to repair EVA a corner of impact, the approval of it. "Well, that''s what it looks like." Looking at the warm and peaceful apartment decorated in front of us, founder finally nodded with satisfaction. Before that small broken room is a prison, this is where people live. "So Li, where do you live? What''s the specific arrangement..." I''ll do whatever I want for you first, and I''ll do it if I need it. " "Yes." For Fang Zheng''s words, Li just nodded - and ordinary people move is always a lot of salute different, ayang poli in addition to a few change of clothes and textbooks, is empty, directly carry a bag to move in. Not bad. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are fundamental, but this place in Japan usually wears school uniforms, but there is no need to buy clothes. The living place has been settled, and the official vehicles have been approved. Then the next step is "I''ve been hungry all day Li, is there anything you want to eat "No," he said Li shook her head, but soon she added. "I don''t like fish and meat." "Vegetarianism is bad for your health. Do you eat vegetarian meat?" "Vegetarian meat?" Hearing this, Li''s expressionless face also showed some doubts. "What''s that?" "Even if the meat is made of bean products, it tastes the same as meat, and you don''t have to worry about getting fat Well You''re not going to lose weight As he said this, founder looked at ayanamori again. Although ayanamori in the animation simply doesn''t like fish and meat, reality is not animation after all. Who knows why ayanamori doesn''t like fish and meat Maybe just to lose weight? "But if you don''t eat meat, you can''t get enough nutrition Forget it, then step back, will the egg be a success? " "Yes." "Good." Said here, Fang Zheng hit a ring finger. "Well, let''s go shopping now." Founder''s choice of apartment location is quite good, extending in all directions, and there are also convenience stores and shops nearby. So he also took ayanamori downstairs and went to a nearby convenience store for a big purchase. After all, he just moved here. Although the furniture and decoration can be done in nerv, we still have to buy our own pots, pans, firewood, cooking oil and salt. At present, ayang Boli is still the indifferent figure at the beginning. She follows founder and does nothing except pushing the shopping cart. Occasionally, founder will ask her if she wants to buy this or that. She just nods or says nothing - founder doesn''t care about it. After all, even the first rampage hasn''t started yet. If he remembers correctly, the second clone may not wake up for long. So take your time. There''s plenty of time anyway. After the big shopping, founder also took ayang Boli back to the apartment and cooked a meal. I have to say that for ayanamori, this way of eating is still very novel. She only had dinner with Dingyuan hall before, but at that time, they just had a simple meal. It was like having a working meal in the canteen, serving dinner, having dinner, and then they were finished. But it''s different here. "If you wash the rice, you have to wash it twice and put less water in the end. It''s more fragrant." "If you choose vegetables over there, don''t break the leaves." That''s right. After returning to the apartment, Fang Zheng began to instruct Ling Boli to wash vegetables and cook with him. Of course, considering Ling Boli''s criminal record of making tea, he was not so stupid as to let Ling Boli come up and do it directly. Instead, he was responsible for the preparation work of washing and washing rice in the early stage.And ayanamori has nothing to say about it. She directly takes it as an order. Although she is still a little unfamiliar, she is still very serious. Fang Zheng''s men were not slow either. Soon they were ready for three meals, one soup, three vegetables and one meat. Although Ayana made it clear that she didn''t like fish and meat, founder really got on with it. According to founder''s experience, most children say that if they don''t like fish and meat, it''s definitely not delicious. It''s delicious. Nothing''s a problem! At least that group of little girls are like this! However, founder has no head iron to challenge fish. After all, he doesn''t like fish himself Well, it''s not that it''s delicious. It''s that Founder doesn''t like fish with too many bones. Of course, if there is only a big thorn, it is not unacceptable. In contrast, he preferred fish head. The taste of minced pepper fish head is good. For Ling Boli, it''s her first time to see this way of eating, and she is inevitably a little curious - especially when she sees Fang Zheng laughing and directly picking up the tomato scrambled eggs, and then pouring all the soup into the rice. "This is Seeing this, ayanamori also showed a touch of surprise. Although Japan also has the method of beating raw eggs into rice, ayanamori has never seen this way. "Rice soaked in vegetable soup is the best. It tastes very good. You can try it too." Fang Zheng stirred the rice in the bowl and said a word to ayanamori. Although it is often said on the Internet that soaking rice with vegetable soup is bad for the stomach, in founder''s opinion, less vegetable soup will not have much effect, and the taste of fried vegetable soup will be better if it infiltrates into the rice. Especially like scrambled eggs with tomatoes, the soup is sour and sweet, put a little into the rice to stir, and add the smell of rice itself, it''s the best to make people appetizing! After that, ayang Polly learned from founder that she poured some vegetable soup into the rice. She didn''t comment on it, and she didn''t flash her eyes directly after eating it. Well, after all, founder has never been to a gourmet restaurant. His skills are just the experience of cooking with little girls all the year round, and she hasn''t made food into aphrodisiac yet. But at least she finished her meal. After dinner, Fang Zheng and ayang Polly washed the dishes together, and then "What am I going to do?" "Well From now on, you have to learn to meditate. " "Meditation?" "Well, it''s a special mind control technology. You should know that driving EVA requires the driver''s mind to be stable enough. Meditation can help you stabilize your mind... " There is still half a sentence that Fang Zheng didn''t say much, that is, there is soul. That''s right. After a day of getting along with Ayanami, founder has almost seen through the truth of Ayanami''s rampage. Part of the reason is that the zero machine itself is incomplete. Another part of the reason is that ayanamori herself. Man is composed of three elements: heart, soul and body. Ayanamori''s body is a replica of anchovie, and her soul comes from Lilith, so the last problem arises. What about her heart? The answer is - No. That''s why ayanamori was like a robot in the early days. Generally speaking, after a person is born, the heart, soul and body grow together. The growth of the body drives the growth of the mind, and the growth of the mind turns into the tenacity of the soul. Of course, this is the view of the magic department. In terms of the science department, ayanamori lacks self-awareness. In addition, her soul and body are all foreign assembly goods, so her operation is very unstable. It''s normal for an unstable driver and half a bucket of EVA to run away every day. In fact, in the animation, this point is very obvious. Every time ayanamori has a "divine relationship" with Shinji, what she says most is "who am I? Where am I? What do I want to do? " This is the reason why it gives people a kind of confusion and loss with no place to live. Why is Ling Boli so at a loss? The reason is very simple, because the body and soul are not her! She is just like ping without roots, without wood. She does not belong to her body, nor does she belong to her soul. If it is to follow the mainstream of Japanese animation, now it should be imperceptibly to let ayanamori gradually feel herself, just like in the animation. At first she didn''t care about anything, but later she was willing to sacrifice herself in order to retain Shinji. This is a kind of growth. But Now with founder, where do you need such an awkward and time-consuming growth model! He''s not the little kid of Kenji Shinji. He''s a God. OK! Of course, founder apparently preached to Ayana that her meditation is a technique of self-control. In fact, it is often used by casters from the main world. After all, there are a lot of soul magic in the main world, and the mage''s own soul is occasionally out of body. Meditation has the effect of consolidating his spirit and will, and at the same time fusing and mastering his soul.Fang Zheng doesn''t worry about whether it will be useful. Although ayang Polly has Lilith''s soul, Lilith''s soul has no will and can be said to be given in vain. In the words of martial arts novels, ayang poli gained the skills of lilisi yijiazi as soon as she woke up. Unfortunately, she didn''t know the formula and didn''t know how to use these skills. What founder has to do is to make up for the deficiency, so that ayanamori can gradually digest Lilith''s soul power, and then use this power to control Dingwei''s body in turn. In this way, the separated body, soul and self will merge again. In fact, just as founder predicted, in the next week, ayanamori has undergone very obvious changes. Perhaps because of feeling and mastering the power from meditation, ayanamori''s self-awareness began to become clearer. From the beginning, she was silent about Fang Zheng''s advice to her to eat meat, to now she can clearly say "I don''t want to eat" is a progress. Not only that, but also others in nerv noticed that ayanamori had changed. In the past, she would only follow their orders like a robot, but now a lot of times, she would put forward her own questions and ideas. While many staff members were greatly surprised, the evaluation of founder was also higher. After all, nerv staff all know about EVA. If a person with an awkward personality drives EVA, they will feel uneasy even if they don''t talk about it. Now they are quite relieved to see that the girl who is usually not interested in anyone is becoming more accessible so soon. Just let Dingyuan hall see in the eye, but pain in the heart! You take my money, live in a good house, buy a good car, and live with my woman! What''s more painful for Dingyuan hall is that Ayana obviously prefers to follow founder instead of herself! Just like after the previous special inspection, Dingyuan Tang subconsciously invited Ling Boli to dinner. Originally, Dingyuan Tang thought that Ling Boli would agree, but Ling Boli actually said that "second lieutenant Fang Zheng is ready for lunch, and he wants to go home.". And then he went straight away! At that time, he almost had a heart attack! Dingyuan hall couldn''t figure out why ayang Polly was so close to Fang Zheng, but she didn''t pretend to speak to others? Of course, he couldn''t understand why ayanamori was close to founder. On the one hand, founder intervened and managed her life. Of course, she had to obey orders. On the other hand, founder has the imprint of order. Yes, just like other people like cordoli in the previous world, founder also felt the breath of order coordinates from ayanamori''s body. So Lilith''s identity is real. In that world, the coordinate given by the goddess of order is the star God. In this world, the goddess of order sends Lilith as the coordinate. Just as the soul fragments of the star God were taken to make the gold goblin, the soul of Lilis in this world was also stuffed into ayanamori''s body. Order coordinates and order engraving will attract each other, so it''s normal for ayanamori to get close to founder. A week passed like this. Finally, for ayanamori, the day of fate has come. The initial start-up test of unit zero is about to begin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 Nerv headquarters, proving ground two. "Well, the next step is to officially start the experiment for the first time. Li, are you ready?" "Yes." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Ayana nods, and founder smiles. "Well, as I said before, you know, EVA is not very reliable. No one knows what will happen in the start-up test. But remember, it''s very necessary to grasp the state of mind. In any case, stick to your heart, just as you feel when you meditate. " "Yes." "Then it''s up to you." With that, Fang Zheng waved his hand and watched Ling Boli walk into the main control room of the test site after inserting the bolt. "Look at you, it seems that this experiment will not go well?" Just as Fang Zhengcai was standing by the glass wall, next to him, he curiously pushed his glasses and asked. "Who knows." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of Akaki''s inquiry. "It''s always right to prepare for the best and prepare for the worst. Even pure machinery will have a lot of problems during the first trial run. Not to mention EVA, which is not a ghost, frankly speaking, I don''t want to have a problem, but can you give me a definite word that it is 100% not a problem? Dr. Akaki In the face of Founder''s inquiry, he didn''t say much. As founder said, EVA is not a pure machine. She even knows that many things about EVA are still riddles However, there is still something to be done. At this time, the Dingyuan hall, which had been silent, finally opened its mouth. "Start." "Yes." Hearing the order of Dingyuan hall, Akaki nods and gives the order quickly. "Connect the main power supply to all circuits." "After the main power is connected, start the system The operating voltage is 0.5 from the critical point 0.2 Breakthrough "Boot the system into the second phase." "LCL concentration is normal, start to connect with the driver, start to enter the second stage, LCL pressure maintains the status quo. Insert synapses, start binding, transmit pulses All the circuits were normal, the initial contact was normal, and the power was transmitted to the left and right upper arm muscles. Open the conduction circuit, all nerve connections are normal, check to 2550 items Prepare for the third contact and pass the 2580 inspection. " With the notification of the staff, zero machine slowly raised his head. "0.9, 0.7, 0.5, 0.4 from the absolute boundary line..." "DIDU......!" However, at this time, suddenly the picture on the screen began to reverse rapidly. "Pulse counter current!" At this moment, the voice of the staff immediately became tense. "The third stage is abnormal, and the central neurons begin to produce rejection response!" Sure enough. Looking at the machine zero struggling in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his lips. In fact, he had already guessed the problem. Although it has strengthened the soul and spirit of ayanamori, No.0 aircraft is not under the jurisdiction of founder. However, the zero plane, which has only fragmentary soul fragments, is like a wild horse that has not been tamed. For the first person to climb up and try to control himself, his instinctive reaction must be resistant. Next, let''s see if ayanamori can tame the wild horse. "The pulse counter current intensifies and cannot be stopped!" At the same time, plane zero began to struggle angrily, broke free from the restraint on the wall, and then it suddenly moved forward It stopped. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the zero machine standing still, everyone was surprised, because all the data showed that the zero machine had lost control, and even could not transmit signals into it. This shows that the zero machine has entered a state of out of control, but look at it now What''s going on? There is still a futile attempt to regain the control of No. 0 aircraft, while founder is just standing quietly by the glass wall, staring at the shivering No. 0 aircraft. You give me a try again? Although it''s only a half defective product, it''s only a kind of creature after all, as long as it''s a creature If I go down with a dragon''s power, can you still run? Are you moved? Zero? "Woo Woo......! " At the moment, the zero machine gave out a painful groan. Fangzheng''s Longwei had divine power. Let alone it, even the real apostles had to kneel down. However, founder did not intend to accept it as his younger brother, so he just used Longwei to suppress the rampage of the zero plane. As for the next thing Let''s leave it to Li.There is no way to counteract ayanamori through neural connection, and the current zero plane can only fight for control with ayanamori through the spiritual level. It''s like a Mustang and a horse trainer. Either the Mustang kicks the horse trainer off, or the horse is tamed by the horse trainer. However, founder is still very optimistic about ayanamori. Not to mention that ayanamori has already digested part of Lilith''s soul power, and the zero plane itself is a defective product. Its biggest problem is that it is hard to tame its wild nature. But because of the incomplete soul, it is also more pure. To put it bluntly, from the perspective of soul confrontation, perhaps at the beginning, No.0 aircraft could break through with its own strength, but as long as Ayana is familiar with the spiritual level of confrontation, relying on her current soul and spiritual strength to suppress No.0 aircraft, it should not be a problem. And the fact is similar to what founder guessed. "Connection successful!" Just five minutes after the zero plane lost control, the zero plane suddenly lowered its head. At the same time, the staff who had been busy before also issued a surprise call. "Central neurons reconnected! Pulse counter current stop! In the third stage, the breakthrough of critical point was successful! " "Stop the experiment." Although the situation is very good for the moment, akamuriko still gave the order to stop the experiment. After all, no one knows what happened to the rampage of unit zero just now. Although it seems that there is no problem now, who knows? What if we take another violent walk? "What about the driver?" "Physical characteristics are normal!" Hearing this, everyone was relieved, and then Akaki immediately gave the order. "Restrain machine zero again and eliminate the plug." Soon, at the command of Akaki Ryoko, the No. 0 plane was once again installed with a restraint. Everyone was very careful in the whole process, for fear that it would run away again. Fortunately, this time, the zero machine was quite obedient. Until the end of the experiment, there was no problem. Even when ayanamori came out of the plug, apart from her pale and weak complexion, other parts were normal. There was no tragic state of bandage entanglement in the animation. "Oh, Li, are you all right?" Looking at Ling Boli coming out of the plug, founder smiles and waves. Looking at Fang Zheng, Ling Boli also nods slightly. "A little bit tired, but no big problem." "That''s good. Let''s have a full physical examination, and then let''s go back and have a rest. By the way, what would you like to eat today? How about beef noodles? " "I don''t like meat..." "How much do you want to eat..." Beef noodle soup with barbecue, but the best. I tell you, if you don''t eat it, you will lose... " As he said this, founder turned around and left with Ayana. But a step late, Dingyuan hall couldn''t get in the way. He could only watch Fang Zheng holding ayang Boli''s hand and taking her away from the second test site At this moment, Ding Yuan Tang felt that his blood pressure was reaching the critical point. If it wasn''t for a large number of staff nearby, I''m afraid that the Dingyuan hall would not have been able to help shouting "stop the thieves!" But now He can only watch. The next winter moon took a look at the Dingyuan hall, then shook her head silently. The result of the physical examination is normal. After all, in the animation, Ayana bori''s body is so miserable because of the violent self mutilation of plane zero. This time, however, No. 0 plane was crushed by founder Longwei before it could hurt itself. In the struggle of the soul level, ayanamori also obviously has the upper hand. Therefore, the final results of the inspection is no big problem, as long as a good rest for a few days. So Fang Zheng took ayanamori to withdraw decisively, and Akaki didn''t stop her. It''s obvious that she is also studying the relationship between the violent walk before the zero plane and the sudden stop behind it. However, Fang Zheng believes that she will never come up with any results in her life. Of course, in the end, founder didn''t succeed in eating beef noodles, because there''s no such thing in Japan. He can only eat ramen. The problem is that it doesn''t taste good either. So Fang Zheng went home and made his own noodle soup. On the way to dinner, ayang told founder what happened to her in plane zero. Just as founder expected, when ayang was about to break through the critical point, the soul of plane zero attacked her. Fortunately, at that time, ayangpori was also reminded by founder, so she had a long time in mind. Although she was not familiar with the impact of soul at first, she was caught off guard, but then ayangpori responded quickly and began to take the initiative to fight back. Next, there''s nothing to say. The three axes failed, and the zero plane, which was suppressed by Longwei, was defeated, while ayanamori won. "It seems that meditation still works, so keep training according to the plan.""Yes." Hearing founder''s reply, ayanamori nodded without hesitation. Obviously, this time''s victory also made ayanamori, who was a little confused, more and more firm. In the days that followed, everything went well. Just as Fang Zheng thought, until the end, Akaki didn''t know exactly what happened that day. She also asked ayang poli about the situation at that time, and ayang poli explained it truthfully. But it''s a pity that as a scientist, Akaki''s cognition of the soul level is basically zero. In the end, she came to such a messy conclusion that "because of some special reasons, the driver of No.0 aircraft almost suffered from mental pollution, but then returned intact". It''s basically like saying nothing. However, she was quite interested in the "meditation" training given by founder to Ayanami. She knew that Founder had done this training for Ayanami before, but at that time, she still had a little faith in such things as meditation. However, I didn''t expect that this flight zero''s rampage would play an unexpected role because of the "meditation" training, which seems to be so wonderful. This made him have to write about it. After that, everything was normal. The zero plane didn''t run rampant any more, and the synchronization rate between ayanamori and zero machine was also increasing - different from the zero machine in the original book, which was about to break out because of abnormal taming. This time, the zero machine has been completely conquered by ayanamori, so it won''t drag her back. Under the guidance of founder, ayanamori''s performance, which absorbed the power of Lilith''s soul, became more and more eye-catching. As for the relationship between founder and ayanamori, naturally, it is much better. Although ayanamori has not been cultivated into a lively and lovely type, at least she is not so autistic when communicating with people. Of course, after that, Ding Yuan Tang regularly took antihypertensive drugs every day, which Fang Zheng was too lazy to manage. It''s better to have a stroke early and get out of here. Finally, the time has come. On another morning, just after breakfast, founder received an urgent contact from nerv. I found the figure of the apostle. In other words, it''s time for plane zero to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 "It''s yours, but now it looks like It''s not like that at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 The Dingyuan hall here is secretly depressed, while Ayana Boli and the apostles are fighting back and forth. Although the previous battle of the United States did not cause any damage to this little water, at least some of its abilities were exposed. For example, Ayana knew that the little water sailor had a lightsaber that could shrink at will and his eyes could emit dead light. Therefore, we also made a defense against this point. Now that Meili Kaesong is not here, ayanamori acts in strict accordance with Founder''s orders. First, keep the apostles away from the Third New Tokyo City, and then Then think about how to kill it. Ayanamori has nothing to do with xiaoshuishui for the time being, but xiaoshuishui is very depressed. She just wants to go to the Third New Tokyo city immediately, but this damned guy has been standing in the way. Not only that, it''s not as easy to wipe out as those guys before. What makes xiaoshuishui even more crazy is that the other side can''t come up to fight with him. Every time he wants to leave, he will come up to delay himself. Then when he wants to fight, he runs faster than anyone else, and his backhand is a bullet. Frankly speaking, although the damage of these bullets to xiaoshuishui is very general, xiaoshuishui, who has been combined with at force field, is still consuming blood! If its hp is taken as 3000, a round of ayanamori attack will give it 30 points of damage at most. But I can''t stand it. I''ve been fighting. It''s going to take a hundred rounds, isn''t it also death?! Xiaoshuishui couldn''t really let ayanamori fly a kite for 100 rounds. In fact, after ayanamori had worn off one fifth of her blood, xiaoshuishui immediately made a decision. Get rid of this annoying guy before you move on! Then xiaoshuishui immediately turned around, and the whole person suddenly flew up and rushed to the zero plane. If someone else, in the face of the Apostle''s sudden counterattack, I''m afraid it''s more or less caught off guard. But ayanamori is strict with orders. Although the previous offensive and defensive battles were very boring, ayanamori didn''t lose her vigilance. When she watched the Apostle rush towards her, she also quickly operated the zero plane to roll on the spot, avoiding the Apostle''s attack. "Cover now!" Seeing this, he immediately gave an order, but he was stopped by Fang Zheng. "Don''t, you can''t even break the skin of the apostle, and there are smoke everywhere to block your sight. Are you attacking the enemy or covering the enemy?" "What do you say?" In the face of Fangzheng''s words, Akaki''s temperament is speechless. "Are there any melee weapons in EVA? Like swords and shields? " "Sword and Shield "Yes, it''s similar. As long as it''s a melee weapon, is it available?" "Yes! But... " "Take it out immediately and send it to Ling Bo!" "All right." At this moment, there was no other way for him. In the face of Founder''s request, she also nodded. After all, although nerv had made many plans for the attack of the apostles before, it was also the first battle. She was not sure whether it was useful or not. Now that Fang Zheng had said so, Akaki''s temperament had to try. "Let zero go to E28! Weapon system ready At the same time, the side of a nearby automatic attack building suddenly ejected and opened, revealing a kind of science fiction style dagger, but "We really don''t have a shield." There''s no way for Akaki to make swords these days. The reason why we make swords is to consider EVA''s melee needs when facing the apostles. It''s a backup plan. As for the shield, who would want to do it! "It doesn''t matter, Li, take down the building board as a shield! Take the sword and chop it "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, ayang Boli, who had rushed to the target place, also quickly stretched out her hand, grabbed the door plank and raised it. At the same time, she held the dagger ejected from the building in her right hand and turned to meet the apostle. At the same time, xiaoshuishui also soared again. His right hand stretched out to zero, and then a lightsaber flew out from the center of the Apostle''s right hand and stabbed at zero. Seeing this, everyone in nerv headquarters couldn''t help mentioning their heart, but the next moment, what happened in front of them, surprised them. In the face of the lightsaber attack of the apostle, the plane zero suddenly bent down, and then the shield in its hand was lifted towards the inside. At the moment of the lightsaber attack, it pressed its sword body and forcibly swung away the attack track, which also made the Apostle lose his balance and fall backward in confusion. At the same time, machine zero seized the opportunity, and suddenly waved his dagger forward, cutting off the right arm of the Apostle! When did poor little Shuishui suffer such a big loss? You know, in the animation, it was twisted into a twist by the handle of the first model machine, which is not unjust. But here, I was cut off by No.0 machine, and I was suffocated.If Xiaoshui can speak, he will shout "my Wang Zhili!" However, it''s a pity that machine zero won''t listen to it. After cutting off xiaoshuishui''s right hand with one sword, it directly bullied him, holding a shield in front of him with its left hand, and stabbing the right short sword straight into the red core of the third apostle''s chest! At this time, xiaoshuishui also found that the trend had gone, and saw that the whole person suddenly bounced up like the mud of q-bomb, and then completely wrapped the zero machine in it! The next moment, the dazzling brilliance of the sky. Ah... " Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They just looked at the column of light in front of them and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Where''s zero?" Red wood temperament son quickly responded to come over, quickly open mouth to inquire a way. However, before the staff answered, a huge black figure came out of the flames and explosions. It raised its head, a big green eye shining in the light of the fire See here, founder speechless hand to press forehead. How handsome the scene of the first machine coming out in the animation! How can I change to zero and see such a funny comparison? Sure enough, big eyes didn''t force the grid! Change your helmet next time. Although it seems a bit funny in founder, the elimination of the third apostle still makes the staff in nerv cheering. In addition to the appearance that other people owe him a million and eight hundred thousand yuan, it can be said that it''s a piece of good. After that, the zero plane was quickly recovered. Fortunately, although the self explosion of the Apostle looked like that, it only caused some damage to the exterior of the zero plane, not to the root. Ling Boli herself suffered only minor injuries. Because she was protected by a shield, she didn''t get in the way. However, she also needed to rest in the intensive care unit for a night. After all, this is the first time to fight with the apostle. Although it doesn''t matter, she can''t take it lightly. So in the ward, she accompanied Ling Boli to eat a hospital meal without interest. After that, Ling Boli fell asleep in a daze. Before long, Fang Zheng received a call from Akaki. "Hello? Dr. Akaki? Yes? Huh? Captain Gecheng, she? Ah, what''s the matter? Commander Ding agreed? That''s OK. In that case, I have nothing to say. Well, that''s it. " After a few short conversations, Fang Zheng hung up the phone directly. It was Chi Muzi who called, and Fang Zheng didn''t understand what she wanted to say. Because of the activity of plane zero, there was no chance for the first plane to be installed. In fact, after plane zero destroyed the apostles, Kaesong Meili took dingshinji to nerv. Although it was different from the plot, founder didn''t know what dingyuantang said. In a word, dingshinji was unwilling to stay. Maybe it was in the process of meeting him that she felt like she was in love with him. When she learned that he would not live with his father, but would be sent to founder''s side, GE chengmeili took a quick look at it, and then she called decisively to ask him to live in her own home, and Ding Yuantang had no opinion about it. In this regard, Akaki is naturally very angry, but there is no way. After all, she is a good friend of Ge chengmeili. She can only help her wipe her ass and call Fangzheng to complain. You know, this is ultra vires. I don''t know how to deal with a bad one. Fang Zhengdao had already prepared for this. Unlike ayanamori, who had a backup, Shinji took a very important position in the plan of Dingyuan hall. But founder''s method, nerv''s people also look in the eye, keep in mind. Less than a month after she came here, she made ayanamori a different kind of education. It is conceivable that one million of them would not be at ease if they were to take hold of him. Not to mention the identity of special staff of Seele. Fang Zheng can imagine that even without Ge chengmeili''s intervention, the Dingyuan hall would find another way to keep itself away from the dingzhensi Of course, from the beginning, he didn''t let himself go to meet his son, it can be seen that Dingyuan hall obviously didn''t intend to let himself touch his son. But Think of here, founder ha ha a smile. Don''t you think you have no face if you say you don''t touch me? Fang Zheng didn''t even need to use any special means to get in touch with him, because "Hello, Shinji Looking at the young man in front of him, Fang Zheng held out his hand with a smile. "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m in charge of nerv''s special personnel management section. I''m also a teacher in this school." "Ah, hello..." Facing Fang Zheng in front of him, the autistic young man, Kenji, was obviously a little embarrassed. However, he still held out his hand and shook hands with Fang Zheng. "If you have any trouble, you can come to me at any time. I''m in the health room."Yes, as the person in charge of the drivers, founder of course has to stay in school, but this time he didn''t take on any troublesome position, but worked as a health care doctor. After all, when the Apostle came, Fang Zheng had to go out with him. It was impossible for him to manage the affairs of a class. And health care doctors, obviously, are much more relaxed and free. Because he didn''t drive the first plane to attack, he naturally avoided being beaten by a middle-aged boy, but even so, his environment in the class was not much better. Originally, Ding Shinji was the kind of Mugu who couldn''t make a fart with three strokes, and he wasn''t very active in the class. Although not excluded, but It''s just normal. In the next few days, we rarely had some leisure time. Fang Zheng naturally took ayanamori to school every day. Of course, he would pick up Shinji from time to time. Because imago Shinji and Ayanami didn''t meet in front of the chuhao plane, imago Shinji is also a little far away from Ayanami. Although Ayanami gradually began to learn to communicate with others, it''s not the kind of self-knowledge of Asaka after all. Naturally, she won''t say much to imago Shinji. In addition, founder also took time to attend the battle meeting between akamuriko and Kaesong Meili and put forward his own opinions. In Fang Zheng''s view, neutralization attack in at force field is obviously a normal way of fighting, so the effect of long-range weapons is not very good, so he suggested using melee weapons instead. In fact, this is also the result of Founder''s teaching. In the days with Ayana, apart from meditation, what founder taught Ayana was about the use of sword. Of course, it''s impossible to learn wolf swordsmanship with ayanamori''s body. This is not to say that her physical attributes are unqualified, because EVA''s physical attributes are enough. But the problem is that wolf swordsmanship is a big sword after all. Putting it as big as EVA will reduce the speed and reaction in terms of aerodynamics. Therefore, founder just taught Ling Boli the simplest shield sword tactics, one hand holding sword and one hand holding shield, which can attack or defend, advance or retreat, and deal with these Apostles It should be enough. In fact, the animation also proves that the best way to deal with the apostles is melee weapons, but the problem is that you have to choose the right weapons Nerv''s funds were enough, not to mention the excellent performance of shield and sword in the battle against the third apostle. Therefore, neither Akaki nor Kaesong Meili refused founder''s request. And not long after that, the fourth apostle finally appeared. But this time, when Fang Zheng and ayanamori came to the headquarters, he was told that because the No. 0 plane had not been repaired, he could only let Hideki Shinji drive the No. 1 plane to attack alone. Oh. Hearing the news, founder just laughed. In order to force the first aircraft to install, Dingyuan hall really worked hard. Although plane zero was injured in the battle with xiaoshuishui, it was not serious. It doesn''t take such a long time to repair it. It can be seen that someone is playing tricks on it. But founder doesn''t care. Let me see how far you can go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 Perhaps it is the influence of the will of the universe that the battle against the fourth apostle is not different from that in the animation. Of course, at the beginning, because it was the first time for Kenji to drive the first aircraft, he naturally fell into a mess. However, because the fourth apostle did not have the ability of the third apostle to pierce his brain directly with his lightsaber, he just rolled up the first horn machine with a whip and threw it out. Then the chuhao plane, which was thrown into the mountain, collided with the two sneaking out second goods of suzuhara toshiji. Later, the plot is not too different. In order to save the two people, Kenji opens the plug, then ignores Ge chengmeili''s retreat order and directly takes out a knife to kill the fourth apostle. After watching this good play, Fang Zheng hummed a little song to find Ding zhensi. Sure enough, soon in the temporary rest room, he saw the figures of Meili Kaesong and Shinji Kenji. "Why ignore my orders?" Staring at the anchorage Shinji, GE chengmeili asked coldly, but the anchorage Shinji just stared at the ground. "I''m sorry." "I''m in charge of your operations." "Yes." "You have an obligation to obey my orders." "Yes." "It''s not allowed to happen again." "Yes." What depressed Ge chengmeili was that no matter what he said, the other side only answered with the essence of human beings, as if he didn''t care at all. Looking at in front of the anchorage Shinji, she is also angry. "Did you really listen?" "Of course, Miss Murray, it doesn''t matter. They won anyway. I''ll drive as long as you give orders. Do you have any complaints? " "You...!" Hearing this, GE chengmeili angrily stretched out her hand, but at this time, suddenly, a hand stretched out and held her wrist. "It''s very shameful of you to quarrel with children, Captain Ge Cheng." "Third Lieutenant Fang Zheng..." Looking at Fang Zheng who appeared between himself and Zhen Si, Ge Cheng Mei Li was stunned for a moment, then retreated. "Do you have a problem with what I''m doing?" "Of course, I can''t stand being a woman like you. As Shinji said, didn''t he already win? What are you talking about here? " "But he ignored the order..." "Oh." Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "So? We give EVA to them to control, that is, we need to rely on their own on-the-spot reaction and ideas. If the battle fails, learn from it. If successful, then naturally there is no need to reprimand. Yes? Captain Ge Cheng, how dare you clap your chest and say that according to your plan, the first aircraft will win 100% of the time? Come on, tell me a story? How are you going to play? Do you want to drive it yourself? " "But disobeying orders in combat is not allowed..." "So I say you''re a stupid woman..." Founder coldly interrupted Ge chengmeili''s words. "Just a few days after Shinji came to nerv? What do you think of him as? 007 or Rambo? He''s just an ordinary junior high school student. OK, what? Are you trying to make him Superman? How can you control EVA by yourself? It''s no use taking it out on children. " Said here, founder patted Shinji''s head. "Go, Shinji, to celebrate your victory today, go to dinner! What would you like to eat? " "Well? I...... " "How about barbecue? Different from the barbecue in Japan, I managed to get cumin. Let''s try our Northwest flavor We must let Li eat this time. Let''s go... " "Ah, it''s..." Although he hesitated, he was pulled away by Fang Zheng, leaving only Meili Gecheng standing there, clenching his fists and saying nothing. Ha ha, stupid woman. Looking at GE chengmeili''s back, Fang Zheng snorted. Of course, he knew what kaucheng Meili was thinking. Her father died in the second shock, so kaucheng Meili wanted to take revenge on the apostles all the time. But she couldn''t do it herself, so she set her sights on the driver. Why does Kaesong Meili always have to obey Shinji''s orders? How many times did her orders work? The reason is very simple, because only when Kenji Shinji obeys her orders and defeats the apostles, can he feel "revenge". What does it have to do with Shinji if she wins over the apostles? It''s like a team playing football, winning with tactics under the guidance of the coach. That''s the credit of the coach. But if the whole tactics are useless and rely on the flash of talented players, it means that you can win if you are a coach, whether you are a coach or not.The former media can report that "a great coach saved the team", while the latter reports that "a great player saved the coach and his team". He wanted to avenge the apostles himself, but of course he could not tolerate the latter. So she repeatedly asked him to obey orders and his own instructions. If he didn''t obey, he would get angry. But Kenji is not retarded, OK. You play people as puppets. Do you really think they can''t see what''s wrong? It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. As Fang Zheng said, it is quite unreasonable for GE chengmeili to be angry with Ding Shinji at this time. Come on, he''s a 14-year-old junior high school student. He didn''t even have military training before he came here. Can you expect him to be like a regular soldier? So you don''t understand people''s heart. But it has nothing to do with founder. After a happy encounter with Kaesong Meili, he drove home with ayanamori and Kenji. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng However, in the car, the autism of Shinji was obviously attacked again. "Did I do something wrong?" "Well?" "Because, as Miss Murray said, that I drive eva It''s to protect the whole human race. I...... " Shinji didn''t know how to organize language, but Fang Zheng understood what he meant. The reason why I collided with Meili before was just because I was angry. At this time, my anger subsided and I naturally reflected whether I had done something wrong. This is true of all children, including Shinji. "I think so." "Well? Is that right? " "Well, you didn''t save those two today I remember it was your classmate "Yes." "That''s it?" "But miss Murray said I had disobeyed orders If I hadn''t disobeyed orders, maybe... " "I ask you, Shinji." This time, before Shinji finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fang Zheng. "What?" "What was it like when you were told to drive EVA and save humanity?" "This..." "Isn''t it true? It''s like the teacher suddenly came to you and asked you to play the leading role in the next school festival, but you never thought about it? On the surface, would you like to thank the teacher for giving you this opportunity to play the leading role, but in fact, you just want to play a tree on the stage? After all, the protagonist''s lines are too many and annoying. If you fail in acting, people will complain about you. It''s better to play a tree. " "Ah, um..." Hearing this, Ding Shinji also nodded in a hurry, looking at Fang Zheng''s eyes a little closer. After all, he did not dare to say this to others before, which is normal. Because this idea is quite counter mainstream. If you want me to save human beings, if I don''t save them, will you all call me a coward or a cold-blooded animal? "Well, what about the two students you saved?" This time, Shinji didn''t speak. As Fang Zheng said, he saved two of his classmates, which made him feel more practical than the illusory "saving mankind". "In my hometown, there is a saying that" if you don''t sweep a room, why sweep the whole world? "It means that if you can''t even sweep a room, how can you govern the whole world? I think it''s appropriate to put this sentence here. If you can''t even save the two people in front of you, and you still tell me to save human beings, that''s a big smile. " This time Shinji said nothing more, but his expression was obviously relaxed. Then, as if something had occurred to him, he hesitated and looked at ayanamori, who was sitting in the back and didn''t say a word. "Well, what about ayanambo?" "Li and you are not in the same situation. After all, she has been cultivated as a qualified person for a long time, although I only took over her for more than a month All right, pack up and get ready for dinner. " Dinner is naturally a harmony, founder of the northwest flavor of barbecue is also highly praised by Shinji, drooling to eat a lot. It''s just that ayanamori still insists on not eating. It''s no surprise to Shinji. Before he quarreled with Meili Kaesong, Fang Zheng picked him up several times to have dinner with him. At that time, he knew that ayanamori didn''t like eating meat and that Fang Zheng was trying to lure her to eat meat. But it''s not bad for Kenji. After all, if he doesn''t eat, he will have a good mouth, won''t he? And that night, Kenji didn''t go back to Meili. Not only that, less than a day later, he made an application on his own initiative, hoping to withdraw the part that had let Ge chengmeili take care of himself, and give it back to founder.After all, in animation, apart from Kaesong, Shinji has no one to rely on, but here, he feels that he has found a new direction. Ge chengmeili has no way to deal with this. Although she later regretted it, she also realized that she had no talent to take care of children. Because it''s different from the animation, founder is responsible for handling this matter, so Kaesong Meili didn''t have any more entanglements and so on, and agreed soon. So the plan of Dingyuan hall was declared bankrupt. And founder, also officially began his training program for imaji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 In founder''s opinion, the training of imaji in animation has always been very stupid. It''s stupid from beginning to end. So of course he wants to It''s changed. "Listen, Shinji." Standing in the gym, Fang Zheng holds a wooden knife in his hand and looks at the embarrassed Ding Shinji with a smile. "You have to understand that if you want to accept my teaching, it''s a very, very painful thing, which may make you cry Are you sure you''re ok? " "I..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ding Shinji didn''t know what to say for a moment. He bowed his head and hesitated for a long time. Then he whispered. "That..." I don''t know... " "Well, let''s analyze it first." Fang Zheng didn''t expect the present imaji to give any answers, so he coughed and said. "You should understand now that you are the driver of eva Well, to put it bluntly, you can''t run away with this EVA. You have to drive it. " "I know..." "No, it''s not the same." In the face of Shinji''s complaint, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "You''ve driven an EVA, so you should know that it''s different from an ordinary robot. If it''s injured, you''ll feel pain too..." Right. " "Well..." When he heard this, Kenji unconsciously touched his waist. He felt the pain when the fourth apostle ran through the first plane, and naturally understood the meaning of Fangzheng. "Ever had a fight?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Shinji was silent for a moment and shook his head. "And guess what the first step in a fight is to learn?" "Well How do you hit people? " "Wrong." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "To learn to be beaten." Why "To put it bluntly, you manipulated EVA to fight with the Apostles Well, that''s a more official polite statement, but in fact, you''re just manipulating EVA to fight with the apostles, aren''t you? " "Er..." Recalling his previous battle with the fourth apostle, Kenji didn''t really have the courage to refute. "Learning to be beaten is not to let you be beaten, but to let you accumulate fighting experience, so that you can easily make judgments." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng shook his wooden sword. "That''s the second point. In a battle, you don''t need to rely on other people''s orders anytime and anywhere." "Why?" After hearing this, Kenji didn''t understand. "But miss Murray said "I know what captain Ge Cheng said, but on the battlefield, the situation is different." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and compared his gesture of holding a gun with him. "You see, Shinji, if I have a gun in my hand now, and I raise it to you now, are you in a hurry to find a place to hide? Or wait for others to call you to avoid "Ah..." "Got it? There is a lag in other people''s orders. Even if they really make a correct judgment, it is likely that they will make mistakes because of the lack of time, so you don''t have to follow the orders of the rear. After all, it''s you who fight with the apostles on the battlefield. You have the first choice of what to do. Of course, if the combat Department has a plan, you still have to follow it, but how to complete it You don''t need captain Ge Cheng to teach you. " "Well, what am I going to learn now?" "Hone your intuition." "Intuition?" "That''s right." Looking at in front of silly not Leng Deng''s anchorage Shinji, Fang Zheng ha ha a smile. "You haven''t had a fight, you haven''t suffered, so even if the danger comes to you, you just stay there and die. This is definitely not going to work, so we need to hone your intuition first, at least let you feel the existence of danger, and then learn how to avoid danger. " Hearing this, Shinji was silent again. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t care. Anyway, for other people, my life and death don''t matter..." "You don''t care?" "Of course." "Good." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his wooden knife and pointed it between his legs. Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing... " See this scene, the face of anchorage Shinji suddenly Shua white, hastily instinct to tighten his legs."Aren''t you afraid of death? I will not really kill you, but I can let you experience the pain that life is not like death What do you think? " "Wait, wait..."! I think, Mr. Fang Zheng, I think we can discuss... " "It''s useless to ask and answer. Remember, you know better than me what will happen if you can''t escape!" "No Listening to the scream coming from the gym, Ayana pauses silently, and then He turned straight back to his room. In the following days, the "hell" of Kenji Shinji came like this. To deal with such autistic children as Kenji, it''s not meaningful to just talk. There are so many psychologists in the world, how many autistic patients can be cured? What''s more, it''s not psychotherapy at the moment, and the apostles will attack at any time, so Fang Zheng''s method is direct, simple and crude. That''s the hell Spartan training! Every morning, I get up and run, then eat, go to school, go back home, continue to train. When I''m hungry, I go to eat. After dinner, I continue to train. After training, I lie down and fall asleep when I''m tired. To put it bluntly, it''s not to give him a chance to think wildly. This kind of autistic children, the more time you give them, the easier they are to think. On the contrary, after being arrested and forced to exercise every day, there is no time to think about it. When I was 14 years old, I was growing up. When I was hungry, it was all a problem. When I was buried at the table, who would think about such questions as "does he like me? Why am I so annoying"? The world is the biggest, right! And Ding Shinji was also quite obedient. Although he was not used to it at first, he couldn''t stand it. Fang Zhengzhen didn''t give him a chance to think. In addition, although the training is really strict, the food tastes quite good. Fang Zheng''s skill of beating a stick and giving a date on it has long been superb. He can easily deal with a mere dingshinji. So Shinji adapts, adapts, adapts, and then "Well? Are the apostles coming Looking at kaucheng Meili in front of him, Kenji looks confused. He has been addicted to training these days, so that when kaucheng Meili comes to call him, he almost forgets what he wants to do. And next to the founder, this will also be a smile said. "That''s right. This time, plane zero will go out. Get ready." "Ah, yes!" For so many days, Kenji was trained by founder to react instinctively. After hearing the order, he immediately nodded his head, then turned around and left, so that Meili Gecheng was stunned for a long time when he watched Kenji leave. With her understanding of Ding Shinji, she thought that this young man would make trouble here again. As a result, the other party acted according to the order without saying a word? Think of here, GE chengmeili can''t help looking at founder doubtfully. What did he do to this autistic teenager? Naturally, the fifth apostle ray angel, one of the most beautiful and powerful of the apostles, is coming this time. It looks like a geometry of two pyramids together. Compared with the fourth apostle, Xiao Shuishui and long, who can only appear after playing mosaics, the fifth apostle''s force is really a breakthrough of Science fiction. "The target intrudes into the sky of Lake Luzhi!" The fifth apostle on the screen is gradually approaching the Third New Tokyo City, while at the same time, plane zero and the first plane are ready. "Launch!" With the order of Ge chengmeili, soon, two EVA ships were ejected out and flew to the ground. This is the time. Looking at the picture in front of him, Fang Zheng touched his chin. If he remembered correctly, the fifth apostle almost turned the first machine into a roast chicken. Of course, at that time, it was because he was not good at fighting, but now he has been trained by himself through hellish Spartan training, so there should be no problem. What''s more, I still have a back hand Sure enough, at this time, suddenly the alarm sounded. "High energy reaction inside the target!" "What?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. "The circumference accelerates and begins to contract!" "No!" Looking at the analysis pattern in front of him, his face changed greatly. At this time, Chu machine and zero machine had been sent to the ground. "No, get out of the way!" At this time, GE chengmeili also noticed that the situation was not good, and quickly gave the order. Unfortunately, it was too late. Just before her voice fell, a beam of light burst out from the gap of the fifth Apostle and shot towards the first plane! It''s over! Something''s going to happen!! Looking at this scene, almost all the staff members were in a cold sweat. But then there was a scene that startled them.Almost at the same time, I saw the first plane suddenly squat down, a donkey rolling directly to break free from the shackles of the restraint, suddenly toward the side. And the beam of the fifth apostle almost missed the first machine and hit it in its original position! "Boom!" Explosion sound, firelight flying, and at this time, the staff are all relieved. They didn''t expect that the first plane''s reaction was so fast that it could directly avoid the Apostle''s attack? It''s just It looks a little strange. At present, the first plane is curled up in the back of the building next to it, with its thighs tightened and hands covering its crotch Well, it''s too hot for a robot to do this kind of action. But It works, right. Looking at the screen as if for fear of being blasted chrysanthemum, founder also laughs. No matter whether it looks good or not, practicality is king. That''s why he trained Shinji for so many days. Now it seems that Shinji''s reflex nerve has been trained by himself. Compared with Fang Zheng, the guy in the cockpit is looking at the crater which was blasted out by thunder angel in a cold sweat. Indeed, founder''s special training can be said to be quite effective, but it can also be said to be insane. You know, in order to keep Shinji on the alert anytime and anywhere, founder even gave the two of them a task, that is, let them stare at Shinji in the school, and give him a millennium kill once he shows his flaws. Since the battle in the fourth apostle, the feelings between the two rescued men and Shinji have improved a lot. Naturally, they will not refuse to "increase the friendship between men". So he suffered a lot. Every day at school, he had to worry about being blown up at any time. Now, the effect of this training is coming out, and the sequelae is also coming out - that is, every time he feels murderous, he feels the hot pain behind him Mom, it''s going to be ok if it''s going to take a while? Thinking of this, the eyes of the fifth apostle were full of killing intention. I will kill you this time!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 Although there was a firm heart in his heart, the objective condition was I can''t win. Yes, in the face of the fifth apostle, who has both offensive and defensive capabilities, the zero and the first planes are like rats pulling turtles out of their mouths. Melee can''t get by. If you get by, the other side will be bombarded by a ray, and its defense can''t be opened in the long range. Finally, after pestering for a long time, GE chengmeili could only reluctantly give the order of temporary retreat. After all, there is no point in wasting time like this. After fighting off EVA, the fifth apostle opened a drill and began to drill up the basement happily. This makes people die, but there is no way. I can only watch people make holes in their own ceiling Next, it''s no different from the animation plot. The fierce Ge chengmeili also thought of borrowing the secret weapon Yang electronic gun and sending it from a distance to kill the son of a bitch. Because Ding Shinji had been trained by Fang Zheng before and was not beaten by the fifth apostle''s sneak attack, he naturally did not worry about whether he really wanted to continue to fight, but he rubbed his hands and waited for revenge Huh? How does this painting style feel a little wrong? Come on, that''s better. Isn''t the iron blooded young Kenji more attractive than the autistic young Kenji? The skinny and beautiful youth has long been out of fashion. A real man just needs to train eight abdominal muscles and then have a good relationship with the apostles! Next, founder naturally took ayanamori and Shinji to eat, drink and train, and then waited for Meili Kaesong to refit the Yang electronic gun. "Well, that''s all of the contents of the war plan for the island. You should be very clear about it." Fang Zheng gathered up the battle report in his hand and looked at Ayana bori and Kenji in front of him. They also nodded. After all, the battle of this house island is too simple. The first aircraft controls the Yang electronic gun to snipe the fifth apostle from a long distance, while the zero aircraft stands by with a shield. If the fifth apostle counterattacks, zero will protect the first one Of course, the biggest problem of the whole plan is that if we want to break through the at position of the fifth apostle, we need the power of the whole Japan, so we don''t need the front-line personnel to worry about such logistics. But "Shinji, you look calm." Looking at the constant face of the anchorah Shinji, Fang Zheng laughs and can''t help but want to make fun of him. "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng, is there anything wrong with me? " in the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Ding Shinji, who was calm just now, was stunned and didn''t know what he had done wrong. "Well? Aren''t you worried at all? What if the first shot doesn''t hit? " Fang Zhengke can still remember that in the animation, Shinji was almost cooked when he was attacked by angel Lei without any precaution, which caused a serious psychological shadow. That''s why he was worried about this and that all the time when he was planning to fight on the island, such as what to do if the first shot missed, what to do if it didn''t hit At that time, ayanamori said to him, "I will protect you." Is it the beginning of ayanamori and imaji? By the way, after taking over Kenji, Fang Zheng was curious to see if there would be any interaction between them. But unfortunately, he didn''t see any good play. It''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, in the animation, there is no one to rely on around Shinji, and Mikhail Kaesong is also the war minister, so it is impossible to follow him in three days. And Masako naturally instinctively seeks to be close to ayanamori, who is also a driver. But now it''s different from that in the animation, imago Shinji has Fang Zheng staring at him, and he has to go through hell like Spartan training every day. I''m afraid that he doesn''t even have the time to be more beautiful than any other girl in YY class, let alone have any special feelings for ayang poli. As for ayanamori, she is not a person who likes to get close to others. We can only say that they get along well, but there is no spark. Strictly speaking, they feel more like comrades in arms when they are stirred up by Fang Zheng When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, he was stunned. "Well? If the first one doesn''t hit, isn''t there a second one? " "Yes, ha ha ha, that''s it!" After hearing the reply, Fang Zheng slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. A man should be like a man. What''s the point of looking forward and backward? If he can''t get through the first shot, he will have another one. What''s the problem? Moreover, unlike the temporarily modified shield in the animation, this time, because founder and Akaki mentioned the problem of sword and shield combat equipment before the arrival of the fifth apostle, nerv had actually developed sword and shield equipment with a value close to the requirements, so it was not necessary to find a space shuttle chassis to make up the number as the original. According to the calculation, the brand-new shield must be able to resist a full shot of the fifth apostle. Of course, just in case, founder did some small tricks."Then, Li, Shinji, it''s up to you!" "Yes The night is deep. Soon, with the passing of time, the originally bright Third New Tokyo city fell into darkness, not only the Third New Tokyo City, this darkness began to spread rapidly, and soon covered the whole of Japan "It''s really dark." Standing on the boarding pad, Shinji could not help but clench his fists, a little uneasy. Although he has experienced founder''s Spartan training, he is still the true heir of an autistic child Of course, it''s not so easy to change. Thinking of this, Shinji couldn''t help looking at ayanamori on the other side. "Ling bo..." "What''s the matter?" "Why do you drive EVA?" Imaji himself knew that he was forced to board EVA because of his father''s order, so what about ayanamori? Because I have nothing else. " "Nothing?" Facing ayanamori''s reply, Kenji is stunned. At this time, founder''s voice came from the side. "I don''t know what I should do Well, it''s normal. In fact, it''s not a problem you should consider at your age. " "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Looking at Fang Zheng''s appearance, Ding Shinji and ayanamori also stood up in a hurry, while Fang Zheng also said hello with a smile. "Oh." "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you mean by what you just said? " Looking at Fang Zheng, Ding Shinji also raised his inner question. "It''s very simple. You know what ayanamori means, because apart from driving EVA, she doesn''t know what she can do." "Ah Well "But it''s normal, too." "Is it?" "Yes." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders as he looks at ayanamori and Shinji. "You are just children. In animal terms, you are chicks and cubs. Have a look at the animal world. The female animals in it will teach their children how to hunt and get food, live in this world, and then kick them away when they grow up. The same is true of human beings. Not everyone is born to know what they will do in the future. That''s why you need to learn, learn all kinds of knowledge, experience, master skills and abilities, and then you can decide your future. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand, knocks Ling Boli''s head, and looks at Ding Shinji with a smile. "So even though Li said it was so serious, in fact, children of this age would have some troubles. For example, let me ask you, what else can you do besides studying?" "Ah..." Hearing this, Kenji was also stunned and speechless. "Look, right. You can''t do the work of adults because you haven''t accumulated enough experience and learned to be familiar with and use the tools in your hands. That''s why you need to study in school It''s not to make you fall in love with learning, but only through learning can you know, understand and master other aspects of the world, and only in this way can you make choices. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at them again. "Driving EVA is just like learning. It''s just a part of your life, not the end. So, don''t rush to get the answer so quickly, your future It''s still growing. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ayanamori''s eyes changed slightly, and Kenji seemed to understand something and nodded. "Well, it''s time. Let''s go." "Yes At the same time, time has come to zero. The battle plan for the house Island officially begins. "Start the first level connection! All cooling systems, maximum power output! " Under the orderly order, the power of the whole Japan was concentrated, while at the same time, the first aircraft pulled the bolt. Aiming at the Apostle floating over the Third New Tokyo City in the distance. "Eight, seven, six, five..." At the end of the countdown, suddenly, the Apostle suddenly began to transform! The original pyramid unfolds in an instant and turns into colorful geometric patterns. At the same time, the shining light bursts out from its body. "High energy reaction in the target body!" "What?" Hearing this, Luzi was also surprised. However, at this time, Meili Gecheng also gave the order. "Launch!" With a command, the first machine pulled the trigger, and the hot electron beam flew out of the muzzle and rushed to the apostle. At the same time, the light beam of the Apostle blasted towards the direction of the pilot.Both sides are almost instantaneously staggered, while rubbing suddenly twisted, and then "Boom!" With a huge roar and impact, the mountain as a shelter began to collapse, and the rear command car was full of people. "What a fuss." Standing on the hillside not far away, looking at the scene in front of him, founder could not help whistling. As in the animation, both sides failed to hit the target, perhaps due to the effect of quality distortion. The attack of the fifth Apostle and Yang electronic gun deviated from the target trajectory. However "High energy reaction inside the target again!" "No!" Hearing this, GE chengmeili was also in a hurry. "Shinji, prepare for the second round!" "Yes Shinji immediately pulled the bolt, and then began to save electricity for the second time. Unfortunately, the attack of the apostles was much faster than they wanted to come. Shinji had just opened the bolt when he saw a flash of light. "Boom!" Sooner or later, almost at the same time, the No.0 aircraft, which had already been ready, immediately stood in front of the No.1 aircraft and raised its shield. The golden light almost instantly evaporated the layer on the surface of the shield, and even so, the zero still held the shield. "No! The rate of the apostles is higher than expected. The shield can''t support it any more "How long?" "Ten seconds to go!" Seeing this, all the people in the combat command vehicle are clenching their fists and staring at the screen. At the same time, under the hot attack of the apostles, the shield began to melt gradually, but Just as the shield was about to collapse, suddenly, a mysterious light quietly emerged from it. Then, the Blue Shield of light suddenly emerged, forming a pentagonal shield, which stiffly blocked the next impact! "What''s that?" Seeing this scene, Akaki''s eyes were almost staring out, and the other staff nearby were not much better. "Phase space distortion detected! I don''t know why "Isn''t that the at force field?" "Does Eva have this power?" At this moment, GE chengmeili also turned his head to look at akamuruki, and akamuruki was also muddled. She has studied EVA for so many years, but she has never seen such a thing! Although EVA does have at force field, this is not at force field. In fact, it can be seen from the data that this mysterious and strange barrier is far from the shape of at force field! "I don''t know, I never knew EVA had this ability!" There was chaos in the rear command car, but the front imaji didn''t lose his cool. On the contrary, after aiming, he quickly pulled the trigger. This time, the Yang electronic gun directly broke through the beam bombardment of the fifth apostle, just like in the animation, and then the fifth apostle fell down. They were relieved to defeat the fifth apostle. But that''s just another matter for ordinary people, for nerv. After the end of the battle, ayanamori and plane zero were immediately sent back to the base. Everyone was eager to know what the mysterious barrier was! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 With the destruction of the fifth apostle, the crisis of nerv headquarters was temporarily relieved. For most people, they soon return to their normal and peaceful life. However, this was not the case for him. After that day, he almost forgot to eat and sleep. He wanted to find out what was blocking the fifth apostle''s attack at that time!! It''s not an at force field, nor is it any phenomenon that can be explained by any known scientific means. Even after analyzing the observation data at that time again and again, Akaki can only draw a conclusion that she doesn''t believe - that is, when the mysterious blue light shield appears, all the materials around seem to stop changing It''s like being artificially solidified, forming some mysterious structure that can''t be analyzed. Under this structure, let alone the attack of the fifth apostle, it is impossible to destroy this protective barrier even if the attack power is ten times more than that! This is not scientific at all! Where is that mysterious source of energy? How does it work? Why can''t it be observed? The people in the technology department are losing all their hair, and they haven''t found out why. As for ayanamori, she was naturally left in the headquarters for various investigations and physical examinations. However, the result did not change much. After all, all the things that ayang Polly did at that time were recorded. At least on the surface, ayang Polly didn''t do anything particularly strange, and EVA''s manipulation record was normal At present, ayanamori is still under investigation at the headquarters, but founder is not worried about her safety. After all, founder has put safety protection on ayang poli. If those idiots are really stupid enough to dare to hurt ayang poli, then founder can''t just tear their face and kill them. It''s just a nerv. All the combat effectiveness of the world can''t be compared with that of founder. At present, founder chooses to push it secretly because it is easier to establish a post era order. After all, if Seele and nerv can be completely eliminated, then the earth in the next world can still develop slowly in its own direction. In short, it is more convenient to deal with the aftermath. But if Fang Zheng is allowed to do it directly, it means that the temple of heaven will intervene in an all-round way, just like aliens trying to rule the earth There will be some trouble with the aftermath. In short, founder only wants to solve the current world crisis, but does not want to provide them with after-sales services. But if nerv is killed, founder doesn''t mind giving them after-sales service. Just because of this, when Akaki Ryuko was at the headquarters, he was worried about ayanamori and a pile of data that could not be explained, founder had already brought Kenji with him to the Pacific Ocean. Here, they will join the Pacific Fleet and receive eva-2 aircraft sent to Japan. Blue sky, white clouds, blue waves. Stepping out of the helicopter and looking at the Pacific Fleet in front of him, Fang Zheng yawned, and Kenji Shinji came down. "Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well? Yes? Shinji "That..." Ling Bo, she It''s all right "Nothing." In the face of his inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand with a smile. "Dr. Akaki has good food and drink for her, and she doesn''t have to worry about eating meat." "Ha ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ding Shinji showed a wry smile. He also knew that Fang Zheng was right. In order to lure Ling Boli to eat meat at home, Fang Zheng served a meat dish every day. What''s more, it was delicious. Kenji didn''t care about these problems. Anyway, no matter how much he ate, he would digest thoroughly in the later exercise. I''m sorry if he didn''t eat. Ayanamori is obviously not so "smart". She really doesn''t like meat, but founder has been seducing her to eat meat, which makes ayanamori speechless Now that Founder is on a business trip with Kenji, ayanamori doesn''t have to worry about eating meat. Everyone is happy. Meili Kaesong over there goes to deliver the emergency power supply to the commander of the Pacific Fleet, and Fang Zheng here also meets the second heroine in this work with Shinji. "Are you the third fitter?" The girl in the beige dress raised her head with pride and looked at Shinji in front of her. She raised her chin with pride. "I''m the second best person. Please give me more advice." "Hello." Even though he had received the square hell Spartan training, his essence was still an autistic homestead. Facing this spirited young girl, he was somewhat uncomfortable. "I am Shinji "Well Looking at in front of the anchorage Shinji, tomorrow incense frowned, carefully examined. "It looks like that. It''s much more decent than the picture."Of course, it has been almost a month since imaji "fell" into the hands of Fang Zheng. The 14-year-old boy, when he was growing up, was polished every day by Fang Zheng with Spartan training. At this moment, imaji has long been different from the weak autistic boy in the original animation. Originally in the animation, although he was the same age, the height of imaji was the shortest of the three. That''s why Tomogo often called him a "kid". But now, after founder''s "teaching", the height of imaji has jumped to 1.6 meters, which is the tallest of the three, and his figure has also changed. Although it is not as exaggerated as antianxia with eight abdominal muscles, at least it seems to give people the feeling of a strong man. Walking is no longer hunched, but straight Let''s not say anything else, at least we have momentum. "Hello, tomorrow incense." At this moment, founder also came over and said hello to Ming Xiang. "I''m founder of nerv. Maybe you already know that from today on, I will be responsible for managing your life Well, please give me more advice. " Looking at Fang Zheng, tomorrow fragrance slightly Leng for a while, then she snorted, did not say anything more, just nodded. "Well, I''ll deal with the affairs of Ge Cheng first. Shinji, you can get along with her." "Ah, it''s..." Although Ding Shinji cast a look for help to Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just laughed and turned to leave. I''ve transformed the external hardware of imaji, and whether he can grow up in the future depends on himself? Fang Zheng doesn''t pay attention to how Kenji and Asaka will get along. He just goes straight to the captain''s room. As soon as Fang Zheng opens the door of the captain''s room, he hears Ge chengmeili''s scream. "Why are you here?" Huh? Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng poked his head out and looked inside. At this moment, GE chengmeili looked like a ghost, staring at the front. And in front of Ge chengmeili, there was a man with a ragged beard and a slovenly figure. At the moment, he is smiling and picking up the documents that GE chengmeili dropped on the ground, and then returned them to her. "Really, would you be so surprised to see me?" "Worse than I thought! If I had known you were here, I would not have come! " One took the man''s document, GE chengmeili sighed helplessly. At this time, the man also saw the founder coming in from the door, smiling and extending his hand to him. "Hello, I''m Jiaji Liangzhi. When I first meet you, you are the third captain of nerv." "Yes, Hello, Mr. blessing. Nice to meet you." Looking at the present blessing good governance, founder brow slightly pick, and then with a smile, holding the blessing good governance out of the hand. Fang Zheng naturally knows something about the man in front of him. He is the ex boyfriend of Meili Kaesong and a member of the internal affairs department of nerv. But in fact, he also works for the Japanese government. In the more popular words, Jiaji is a double agent. In fact, he has been exploring the secrets of nerv and human completion plan for the Japanese government. If he could find strong evidence to prove that nerv was trying to destroy the world, it might be another end. It''s a pity that he died in the hands of Dingyuan hall. In fact, it can be seen from several aspects of the animation that there are people in the United Nations who are always paying attention to and vigilant against Seele. Obviously, they are also suspicious of Seele''s plan. But there is no way to act. After all, no matter what the hell is going on behind Seele and Dingyuan hall, it is undeniable that only nerv and EVA can resist the apostles and save the world. So these people can only observe, investigate and find clues at the same time. However, unfortunately, these people did not expect that Seele''s decision was so decisive that it turned all human beings into orange juice. That they didn''t even have time to do it. As a matter of fact, even the coalition forces misled by Seele in the theater version are the same. Their purpose is right, but it''s a pity that they don''t know who their enemy is. In the theater version, the United Nations launched an attack on nerv because it learned from Seele that nerv was trying to destroy human beings (this news is really not wrong at all) and wanted to forcibly occupy nerv. It''s just that they didn''t think that the main reason behind this is not nerv, but Seele. So Seele sold nerv to attract other people''s attention, and then took the opportunity to start her own human completion plan To put it bluntly, the whole theater version is about see and Dingyuan hall selling each other. Finally, who is the best In the end, both sides are finished, and no one''s plan is successful. It can be seen from this that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s.There were so many thoughts in his mind, but Fang''s face didn''t show any expression. He just shook hands with the blessing Liangzhi and took it back. "Third captain Fang Zheng, you''d better stay away from this man. He''s not a good man." At this moment, GE chengmeili also came and glared at the blessing Liangzhi discontentedly, while the blessing gave a bitter smile. "Really, it''s not as good as saying that about me, or Is this your new love? " "I''m just working with Captain Ge Cheng." Of course, founder would not associate himself with Meili Kaesong, but he had no interest in Meili Kaesong. "Yes? I thought Meili was so nervous that she must have a new lover "After all, there is no one worse than you in the world!" Fang Zheng has no interest in the quarrel between Meili kauchi and his wife. Instead, he leans against the window and looks out at the blue sea. But then again, if I remember correctly, there should be apostles this time "Boom!" However, before Fang zhengnao had finished the thought, he heard an explosion in the distance, and then he could see a column of water rising from the sky in the distance. "What happened!" At the moment, the captain also rushed over in a hurry and asked aloud. "We have been attacked by an unknown enemy!" Sure enough. Looking at the busy command room, Fang Zheng is just watching the crowd silently. If he is not wrong, it should be the sixth Apostle who will attack. Next, just take the second plane to show his power "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Immersed in the memories of the animation, Fang Zheng didn''t react for a moment. When he looked at the two people standing in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Why are you here? You didn''t get on plane two? " "A step late!" Tomorrow''s fragrance reaches out his hand and smashes the table. "We missed it!" "No? What about unit two? " "Well He has sunk into the sea "Huh?" Hearing Shinji''s helpless reply, Fang Zheng was also stunned. And this kind of operation? What''s the zero range shelling that the two agreed to attack by plane two and then open the mouth of the apostles? Now the No.2 plane is sinking. What a ghost! Fang Zheng took back his eyes and found that the commander and Ge chengmeili had quarreled in the command room. Ge chengmeili strongly demanded to take back the No.2 plane and then attack. However, the commander obviously said that this monster was too terrible. The Pacific fleet could not win at all. If it went on like this, the whole army would be annihilated. So he asked to withdraw immediately, and then take back the No.2 plane after the apostles retreated - anyway, that thing would not run by itself! Although the commander''s words must be right in reason, but now the Apostle obviously intends to kill the entire Pacific Fleet. With the firepower of the Pacific Fleet, on the one hand, it could not penetrate the at force field, and on the other hand, it could not resist the attack of the apostles. In this way, it was afraid that it would be completely destroyed before the evacuation. Without EVA, the two drivers are helpless at the moment, and Asaka is even more angry. It''s also bad luck for her. At that time, she wanted to take Kenji to see her No.2 plane in accordance with the "original book". But before she got on board, the ship of No.2 plane was directly attacked and sank by the apostle. As a result, she could only watch her No.2 plane sink into the sea What else can I say? It''s just bad luck? Who told the apostles that the first one to attack was the ship where plane two was? There''s no way. Looking at the noisy Ge chengmeili and commander, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. It seems that we can only do it ourselves this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 "The Dorian sank!" "Attack has no effect!" Now the war situation is more and more tight, looking at the unscrupulous apostle, GE chengmeili is also in doubt. After all, from the action of the apostle, it seems to be looking for something But what is it looking for? "Woo..." However, at this time. But Ge chengmeili saw a fighter plane suddenly appear on the deck, and there was a blessing Liangzhi sitting on it! According to the general routine, shouldn''t it be the blessing of Liangzhi to attract the attention of the apostles? However, it''s just a general routine. The fact is that after blessing Liangzhi greets Ge chengmeili, he runs away in a fighter plane! This can make GE chengmeili angry, but there is no way "Third captain Fang Zheng, take tomorrow incense and Shinji to leave now." At this point, GE chengmeili has no move. Eva-2 has sunk to the bottom of the water. Now I just want to fight the apostle, but I can''t fight. For the moment, it''s obvious that I can only evacuate temporarily, and then I want to do something else "OK, I understand..." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard Ge chengmeili''s order. At this moment, another explosion suddenly appeared, followed by a scream. "The monster is coming towards us!" "What?" Hearing this, GE chengmeili and the others were surprised. They turned their heads and looked out of the window. Sure enough, the huge apostles rushed all the way from the front, like torpedoes towards their aircraft carrier. Then the next moment, the Apostle monster, who was bigger than the whale, opened his mouth, leaped from the sea and rushed towards the crowd! Is that the end of it? Looking at the nearer and nearer apostle, GE chengmeili is also as pale as ashes. The only thing she can do is to clench her fists and stare at the bloody apostle. She is getting closer and closer to herself However, at this time, no one noticed that a dazzling light appeared in founder''s eyes. The next moment The hot flame suddenly fell from the sky! "Boom!" The burning flame turned into a meteor across the sky and fell directly from the sky, hitting the Apostle heavily on the top of his head. And it was this seemingly unimportant blow that directly knocked the huge apostle on the deck! This is What happened? Looking at the apostles who were knocked down on the deck, almost all of them did not recover for a moment. Is it support? But zero is still at headquarters? And it didn''t look like an EVA attack just now However, things have changed again before people can figure out what the situation is. The Apostle who was knocked down on the deck suddenly began to twist and deform. Its huge body quickly disintegrated and reorganized into a unique geometry, which looked like a dark clock tower from a distance. And the S2 organ that was hidden in the body was also exposed. At the same time, countless sharp black spikes roared out of the Apostle''s body and flew into the air - then the next moment, those black spikes exploded instantly and were submerged in a sea of fire. "What on earth is that?" Ge chengmeili also grabbed the telescope and looked at the explosion place. However, the next moment, she was surprised and widened her eyes. That''s People? Yes, in the fire, a petite figure suddenly emerged. She was wearing a strange tight suit similar to EVA driving suit, holding a bright red sword bigger than herself, and a pair of horsetails fluttering in the air. Then the next moment, I saw the girl suddenly turned over and landed on the deck. "Little children?" "Who is that?" "What is she doing?" At this moment, the other people in the command room also saw the girl with red horsetail. They were shocked, and even morika and imaji could not help their surprise. You know, on the face of it, this girl may be younger than them, and she also fights with the apostles. But the problem is, the other side did not drive any body, but directly up to chop! But neither Asaka nor Kenji had the ability to be an apostle directly! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" At this moment, the Apostle has stood up and manipulated the black stab like weapon to shoot at the girl standing on the overtime. According to the truth, this kind of sharp stab, which is bigger than a fighter plane, can''t be blocked by ordinary people at all. It''s the normal outcome to be smashed into meat mud directly. However, the red horsetail girl in front of her obviously didn''t care. In the face of the black sharp thorn, which was bigger than herself, she waved the red sword in her hand and directly waved it, breaking all the black sharp thorns into pieces."Cover now! Attack! " Although I don''t know what the origin of the red horsetail girl is, at least for the moment, she is obviously on her own side, so after her initial consternation, GE chengmeili quickly recovered and gave the order. Soon, with the order of Kaesong meri, the surrounding warships that had not been destroyed attacked the apostles again. Missiles, torpedoes, artillery. Unfortunately, although the Pacific Fleet broke out almost all the forces, there was still no way to break through the Apostle''s at force field. "Damn, can I only apply for N2?" Looking at the unmoved apostle, GE chengmeili also hit the table with an angry fist. However, at this time, it was as if I had heard the complaint of Meili Kaesong. I saw that the Apostle''s pointer suddenly pointed to the aircraft carrier, and then the dazzling light beam began to condense at the tip of its pointer "No!" Seeing this scene, Meryton was shocked. The fifth apostle was still alive. How could she forget that the Apostle still had this kind of beam attack? "Everyone ready to crash!" While shouting, GE chengmeili grasped the console beside him. And other people at this time is also in a hurry to embrace the things around, waiting for the ensuing impact. The next moment, the light flashed. The high-temperature radiation enough to evaporate the whole aircraft carrier suddenly burst out and shot at the aircraft carrier in front of us. However, when GE chengmeili gritted her teeth and planned to wait for the fate judgment, she saw the red horsetail girl raise her hand to the sky. The next moment, with the appearance of mysterious runes and patterns, a magic barrier in the shape of a circle suddenly appeared over the aircraft carrier, blocking the Apostle''s full blow! "This..." See here, GE chengmeili even jaw to be startled to fall down. She has never thought that a girl who looks less than 14 years old can block the attack of the apostles with her bare hands! However, this is not the end! While blocking the Apostle''s attack, red horsetail raised his arm and aimed at the sky. "Pillar of fire!" With her roar, a beam of light burst out of her hand, but it did not hit the apostle. Instead, it passed by and disappeared into the sky. Missed? Seeing this, all the people present were stunned, but before they could react, they saw a huge column of flame suddenly falling from the sky, enveloping the apostles in it!! In the face of this sudden attack, the Apostle is also in vain to struggle, but even if it has the at force field, there is no way to break away from the beam! At the same time, red horsetail had already grasped the big red sword in his hand, and the flame burst into a huge blade 40 meters long. "Scorching, bursting and chopping!" There was a flash of fire. The burning 40 meter long sword waved through the air, dividing the Apostle and its core into two. The next moment, with the cry of the apostle, his whole body burst out and disappeared in the pillar of fire. Looking at the scene in front of them, almost all of them were speechless. They just looked at the body of the Apostle and the blood scattered all over the sky. For a moment, they all had the same idea in their mind. Am I dreaming? Although everyone hopes that they are dreaming, but unfortunately, this is not a dream. After the extermination of the apostles, GE chengmeili also came back to his senses and began to arrange to salvage the No.2 aircraft and clean up the aftermath. At the same time, he sent the matter back to his headquarters as soon as possible. After getting the news from GE chengmeili, the headquarters was also greatly shocked. Almost immediately, GE chengmeili and others were immediately recalled. Even Dingyuan hall and deputy commander Dongyue, who didn''t show up very much on weekdays, also attended the meeting with extremely high secret level! Fang Zheng was not surprised that nerv would have such a reaction. In fact, in his plan, there was a plan to let red horsetail appear to deal with the apostles. But at that time, Fang Zheng was thinking about coming out again when facing the fourteenth apostle. After all, Xiaoli and pyramid are the top three apostles with the strongest sense of existence, and the fourteenth apostle was obviously not beaten by EVA, so it''s a good way to let red horsetail solve the problem and show up at the same time. And the reason for doing so is very simple, that is containment. The reason why nerv is so arbitrary, the reason why Dingyuan hall can hide the truth from the world, and the reason why Seele can act boldly are all based on the premise that only EVA can defeat the apostles, and only nerv can save the world. But in fact, no one is willing to give their fate to a group of 14-year-old children, and a few robots that will run wild.So in the eva world, although EVA is mainly responsible for confronting the enemy, other countries and many organizations are also developing their own combat weapons and equipment against the apostles, but they are all secretly destroyed by Seele and nerv. It can be seen from this that all human beings will work together in the face of extinction. It''s all nonsense, and the premise is to make peace with the interior before fighting against the outside. Or we''ll die together. The reason why founder chooses red horsetail instead of dragon body is simple. After all, the world is invaded by monsters. Monsters are naturally unpopular and suspicious. If Fang Zheng used time dragon, he would not be labeled as an apostle by Dingyuan hall, so he simply used red horsetail. I''m going to skew your painting style. What can you do? At the meeting, people watched the battle between the Apostle and the red horsetail girl over and over again, but no one spoke. Until finally, the deputy commander of Dongyue suspended the screen and announced that the meeting was in the discussion stage. "To be honest, even if I saw it with my own eyes, I didn''t believe it was true. I would rather believe it was a movie..." Looking at the picture in front of her, she can''t help but sigh. Then she turns around and looks at akamuruki, who is silent and doesn''t speak. "I feel like a dream, too, but the problem is that it''s reality." Ge chengmeili is also very speechless. She has had her own experience. Because of this, GE chengmeili is even more unimaginable. What kind of human beings can possess such power? "And the girl?" "I don''t know. After destroying the apostles, she disappeared." In the face of deputy commander Dongyue''s inquiry, GE chengmeili shook his head. Hearing this, deputy commander Dongyue and Dingyuan hall exchanged a look. They could see each other''s dignified look. That strange girl has strange power and can destroy the apostles! This also means that EVA and nerv are no longer the only trumps! From a certain point of view, the girl''s existence is more terrible than the Apostle''s! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 On the surface, everything is silent. As for the battle of the sixth apostle, everyone didn''t talk about it tacitly. Even on the surface, everything was normal. But in fact, in this strange calm, is a crazy surge of undercurrent. Seele, nerv, the United Nations, almost all the organizations seem to be crazy to put all the intelligence tools in their hands, trying to find the mysterious red horsetail girl. Especially for Seele. "The appointed time has not come yet, but there has been such a mistake!" In the dark space, the stone slabs flashing bright red numbers have no expression, but the angry tone has proved how excited they are. "Ding, who is that girl?" "I want to get an answer to this question as much as all of you here." Sitting on the chair, the anchorage source hall hands crisscross, the face has no facial expression of open mouth to say. "I think you all know very well that there is no such record in the intended silent record..." "The record of Dead Sea documents is positive!" However, at this time, a sharp voice sounded. "We must remove all obstacles, Dingyuan hall. You should understand that if the girl is found, then nerv''s existence will be meaningless!" "I understand." Of course, Dingyuan hall knows that once the League of nations or other organizations connect with the red horsetail girl, it means that nerv is no longer the only one in the world who can defeat the apostles. This may be good news for others, but it''s definitely not good news for nerv. Although Seele and nerv have also considered the possibility that the girl is from some other force organization, to be honest, they are now very doubtful whether it is true. Because that girl''s strength is far beyond Seele''s and nerv''s comprehensible level. Ding Yuan Tang even went to consult him, but there is only one opinion about him, that is, he is not a human being, even an apostle. So, who is that girl? What organization is behind her? No one knows. "But our current task at nerv is to destroy the apostles." Ding Yuan Tang calmly pointed out the problem. Other organizations can put down their work and look for the girl like a needle in a haystack. But nerv can''t. After all, nerv is a military institution for the apostles, and it''s impossible to spend all of its energy on this. "I understand that Seele will be fully responsible for this. You just have to do your job well." At this time, another cold and steady voice sounded. "Don''t forget your mission, Dingyuan hall." With the voice falling and the light reappearing, the dark space becomes white. The black stone slab that had been suspended here disappeared. "It seems that the old people are already worried." Dongyue said in a low voice with her hands behind her back, while Dingyuan hall nodded. Of course, they understand why Seele is so anxious. All along, Seele has been secretly dominating the world, and even thinks that she is the supreme king in the darkness of the world. But now, they are surprised to find that in this dark shadow, there is a more mysterious organization. Even before they take the initiative to show up, Seele knows nothing about the existence of such a force! That''s scary. All right! I always thought I was the ultimate boss. Now you tell me that I''m just a middle-level boss? It''s going to kill me, I''ll tell you! So now Seele is just as crazy as he is. He has invested all his resources and energy in trying to find clues about the red horsetail girl, so as to find out what kind of existence the mysterious force is. The so-called Mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrow. Everyone wants to be a yellow sparrow, but nobody wants to be a mantis, right? "I didn''t expect that a girl could make such a big stir." Sitting on the chair, GE chengmeili can''t help feeling. As director of operations for nerv, she was more aware of the follow-up impact than anyone else. Many times in the past, other units and departments began to delay their cooperation with nerv. Even in private, some people said, "anyway, without EVA, there will be people to destroy those apostles. Why do you want a nice look from nerv?" In that case. "That''s not an ordinary girl." Akaki said as he knocked on the keyboard in front of him. "To be able to kill an apostle without relying on any organism Well, I wonder if she''s even human. " "Isn''t it aliens?" "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. After all, even the apostles do, right?"As he said this, he took off his glasses. "But fortunately, we solved at least one problem." "Questions?" "That''s right." Said here, the red wood rhythm son Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa several times enter, then, a piece of data appeared in front of her. "Remember the mysterious barrier that suddenly appeared against the fifth apostle?" "Of course Have you found out why? " "That''s right." Speaking of this, the expression of Akaki became more and more serious. "Although the data are not quite the same, from the forming state, the barrier that appeared in front of plane zero at that time is the same as the barrier that the red horsetail girl made when she resisted the attack of the sixth apostle At least in terms of spatial data, it belongs to a very similar type. " "So you mean..." Ge chengmeili is not a fool, immediately understand the meaning of the Akaki temperament. "yes, it seems that our princess''s highness seems to have been paying attention to us. Luckily... She doesn''t seem to want to be against us "Yes This is the only good news so far. " Kaesong sighed and picked up the coffee cup again. As she said, this is the only good news so far. Now how miserable nerv is, Meili Kaesong can''t be clearer. As the only military organization against the apostles, nerv has great power, but in turn, this has become the reason why they are hated. Apart from face, relationship, organization, power and so on, just talking about the most practical point is enough to turn other organizations and nerv upside down. That''s the money! EVA maintenance, repair, need a lot of money, even the first machine out once, overhaul down the money enough to make a small country completely financial bankruptcy! The second impact has only been more than ten years. At present, all kinds of waste are waiting for prosperity, and money is used everywhere, but the repair of EVA is the most expensive. Many countries have complained about this for a long time, but the problem is that only EVA can defeat the apostles, so even if they are not happy, they can only squeeze the money out with their noses. But in this way, nerv gets the money, and other places are empty. There have even been cases in which tens of thousands of people starved to death in order to build EVA in a small country''s financial difficulties - in this situation, who will give nerv a good face? But in the past, they could not bear it. After all, nerv is related to the future of mankind. But now It''s different! The emergence of red horsetail makes other organizations see a glimmer of light. To put it mildly, even if they offer red horsetail like a queen and give her the best treatment in the world, I''m afraid it will cost less than one tenth of the money for a major overhaul of EVA! What''s the use of EVA? If you spend less money, you can also block the Apostles Isn''t this much better than those messy, empty headed things? What''s more, EVA is just a rechargeable toy. Many people don''t care about it. If EVA wasn''t the only one who could break through the at force field of the apostles, they would have begun to spray it! Oh, there''s time. Founder doesn''t care about nerv''s troubles. Although he was fighting with the apostles to protect human beings, Fang Zheng and nerv were naturally hostile from a standpoint. After he killed the apostles, the first thing he did was to go back and kill Dingyuan hall. So he doesn''t have any psychological burden to make trouble for nerv, and founder''s position doesn''t need him to worry about it. Akaki Ruko can lose his hair on the data, and Kaesong Meili can sulk at the complaints of the propaganda department and the above, himself Just take care of these kids. "All right! Run another lap! " Looking at the figure panting and running in front of him, Fang Zheng presses the stopwatch, and then shouts. When he hears Fang Zheng''s voice, Ming Xiang, Aya Boli and Kenji also bite their teeth and continue to run forward. After her arrival in Japan, she was also quickly crammed into Spartan training by founder. At the beginning, Ming Xiang was very reluctant, but it was not the first time for Fang Zheng to deal with such a proud little girl. Xia Na is much more proud and charming than Ming Xiang. She is not dressed up by herself. Therefore, Fang Zheng also chooses the simplest and most rude way to treat her! Facts have proved that Founder''s approach is also very effective. After a "cordial exchange" between the two sides, Asaka bowed her head. In fact, Fang Zheng found that there are some places similar to dongma in that it seems that people all over the world owe money to them, so it''s better to stay away from them. But if you really ignore her, she will sulk in the corner by herself So when dealing with this kind of person, you can''t follow the donkey. The more you follow her, the more you give her face. You have to run with her. As long as you make her feel that "I don''t want to do this, but you forced me to do it, I didn''t take the initiative", the rest is much easier to do.The so-called mouth said no, the body is still very honest, that is such a person. "Good! Stop! " With Founder''s order, the last three sprinters also quickly stopped, and then Asaka took the water bottle next to him, looking at the other two people with a V gesture. "Ha ha ha, this is my first time! The first and the third, you can''t do it! " "Hoo..." Hoo... " In the face of the words of Asaka, ayanamori is just silent, while imaji shakes his head with a bitter smile. "I really don''t understand where you got the strength to run so fast in the end..." "It''s because miss Ben is gifted." "All right, take a five minute break, and then start combat adaptability training." At this time, Fang Zheng also came over and took a few weapons conveniently. Fighting training with weapons is also one of the compulsory courses for these children every day. After all, at present, apart from the metamorphosis like the fifth apostle, other apostles are basically close to fighting. So weapons training is naturally necessary. But "Tomorrow incense, are you sure you don''t change your weapon?" Looking at tomorrow incense triumphantly holding the long gun in hand to turn a circle, founder helplessly sighed. "Of course, it''s so handsome. Why change it?" "Because Forget it. Just like it. " What else can founder say about this? Anyway, nothing has happened yet Let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "A huge underwater object has been found near the peninsula, which has been determined as an apostle. Therefore, this time we will kill the Apostle when they land! Do you hear me? The first plane and the second plane attack the target alternately, and the zero plane is responsible for covering! " "Understand!" "I understand." "Yes." After the end of the call, Asaka gave a long sigh. "What''s the matter with Miri? Did you take gun medicine? So angry... " "After all, there has been a lot of pressure from above recently." Fang Zheng laughs when he hears the complaint of Asaka. There''s a reason why Ge chengmeili is so worried. If EVA can''t produce enough actual results this time, the importance of nerv will be further reduced. If EVA doesn''t stop the apostles this time, but is ranked first by red horsetail, then nerv doesn''t need to exist. "But you don''t need to care about that. Just do what you normally do." "Is that really OK? Mr. Fang Zheng At this time, Kenji also put forward his own questions. "After all..." "Don''t worry. It''s an adult''s job to bear pressure. Ge Cheng''s salary is for this, so you don''t need to worry about these trifles. Just focus on the enemy in front of you." "The target appears!" It was not long after Fang Zheng''s voice had just fallen that he saw the sea suddenly bulge in front of him, and then a crescent shaped apostle emerged from the water. "Shinji! And top students! Let''s see what I can do! " Seeing the apostles, she can''t help it. She has long wanted to fight with the apostles to prove her strength. But before that, eva-2 fell into the sea. It''s hard for Asaka to make a living without rice. Now it''s time to do it by herself. Of course, Asaka won''t be outdone. He took the lead to control the eva-2 and rushed over with a long gun. Shinji and ayanamori did not say much about the demands of Asaka. In fact, in daily training, they have gradually learned and adapted to cooperate with each other. In founder''s hell Spartan training, they were also taught how to fight with melee weapons. For now, the performance of Asaka is the best, so it''s always this match in ordinary days, so I''m used to it. So as soon as Asaka rushed up, the zero plane and the first plane immediately picked up their weapons and attacked the apostles. Different from the animation, the current three EVAs don''t use long-range weapons much. In fact, Fang Zheng is not willing to see EVA use long-range weapons. The effect is basically zero. It will also reduce people''s reaction, and the smoke produced is equivalent to making smoke bombs for each other. However, Yang electronic cannon is still useful. Fang Zheng also asked Ge chengmeili why he didn''t make Yang electronic cannon into a conventional weapon. If you don''t say anything else, there is a permanent Yang electronic cannon in the Third New Tokyo city. When the Apostle comes, whether it''s useful or not, he can shoot first. If he can''t, at least he can see the strength of the apostle? In this regard, GE chengmeili also said a lot, what authority ah, what energy ah, of course, she said a lot, founder summed up is two words. No money. Of course, according to founder, we should simply remove all the useless automatic attack facilities in the Third New Tokyo City Anyway, those things are really useless except for making some fireworks and light effects when the apostles arrive But he didn''t care. Fortunately, at least there''s money to make melee weapons. At present, the three EVAs are carrying different weapons. The main weapon of the No.2 aircraft is Guda''s halberd, the No.0 aircraft is the standard combination of shield and straight sword, and the No.1 aircraft uses ordinary long sword. This is founder''s tactics. Instead of going up to kill with long-range weapons, it''s better to hold down the other party directly, which is a round up. If the three EVA''s at force fields can''t kill you, then it can only show that the Apostle is a real bull. At present, plane zero is at the front, directly slapping the shield on the Apostle''s face, blocking its way. The apostle, of course, is not a wooden post that allows you to output data. He just waves his claws and hits the zero machine. But at the same time, the first plane had also come to the side, and the sword in his hand suddenly waved out, blocking the attack of the apostles. "Watch the move!" Asaka also immediately seized the entire gap, manipulated the No. 2 aircraft to jump up, suddenly waved the halberd in his hand, and directly divided the apostle in front of him from the middle into two! "Well done, tomorrow incense!" See this scene, GE chengmeili is also excited to hold his fist, yelled, and tomorrow incense is a snort. "Well, see, that''s my strength..." However, Ming Xiang''s words had not been finished, but was interrupted by Ding Shinji."Tomorrow incense, it''s still moving!" "What?" When she heard the words of imaji Shinji, she was also surprised. She turned and looked around. She was surprised to find that the Apostle who was cut in two by herself was not dead, but began to wriggle around the wound, and then became two! "What''s the situation?" Seeing this, everyone was shocked. One apostle is hard enough. Another? "Well, what about this?" "Attack its core!" Fortunately, the three were trained by founder. Although the situation was unexpected, they responded immediately and attacked the Apostle again. Soon, however, it was discovered that something was wrong. "It''s no use attacking the core!" "It will heal itself!" The Apostle himself was not particularly powerful, but he was quite resistant to beating. Asaka, Kenji Shinji and ayanamori all tried their best to hit the core of the Apostle several times. However, to their surprise, the Apostle''s self-healing ability was terrible. Even if he was stabbed in the core, he would not die. On the contrary, he would recover in the blink of an eye! It''s the same in other places. Kenji Shinji and Asaka cut off the body of the Apostle more than once, but they soon recovered It''s impossible to fight! Retreat Looking at the chaotic situation, GE chengmeili hesitated for a moment, and then gave the order. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to retreat here. After all, she got on three EVA planes directly this time, but even one of the apostles couldn''t stop her. The face and interior of nerv were all over. However "There''s no need to evacuate. Try again." At this time, founder suddenly stood up and opened the contact. "Third captain Fang Zheng?" "Listen to me. There''s nothing wrong with trying." Founder made a gesture to ge chengmeili, and then opened the communication. "Listen, what feelings may there be between the two apostles? You should attack their core at the same time! Shinji, you are in charge of the main attack, Li is in charge of the containment, and Asaka, the task of giving them the last blow is up to you! The best way is to pull them in a row and then go straight through like a barbecue! " "I understand." "I understand." Upon hearing founder''s order, imaji Shinji and ayanamori immediately gave an answer, while Asaka did not speak. "Don''t worry, I believe you." However, founder did not say anything more, just said a word, and then shut down the communication. The battle continues. " Although founder''s behavior is strictly ultra vires, but Kaesong Meili did not say much. As a matter of fact, she really has no good idea now, and the idea put forward by Fang Zheng is at least It''s also an idea. It''s better than three EVA''s going back home with no results. After getting the order of founder, the battle began again. Of course, founder knows this apostle very well. After all, the 62 second war, one of EVA''s classic scenes, came from this. That part is really classic, but Founder doesn''t want to do it again. After all, it''s too much trouble. After Fang Zheng''s advice, the three men''s cooperation also had a goal. Not long after that, Shinji imaji stabbed one of the two apostles, while ayanamori suppressed the other and made the two apostles stick together back to back. Then, a shot from Asaka pierced the core of the two apostles, accompanied by the roaring explosion and pillar of light The battle is finally over. Night fell. On a dark night, the whole city of Tokyo is quiet. Fang Zheng is sitting on a chair on the balcony, drinking tea and looking at the night scene outside. Seele doesn''t have any action, and founder doesn''t need it. Now he just needs to wait for the complete elimination of the Apostles But for founder, compared with the apostles, the war with humanity is the most troublesome. "Click." At this time, Fang Zheng felt the balcony door behind him open, and then a figure came in. "Oh, tomorrow incense, don''t you go to bed so late?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the girl behind him. He asked. And tomorrow incense is silent shook his head, and then sat on the next chair. "I want to come out and blow." "Yes, but beware of catching a cold." "It''s OK." As he spoke, Ming Xiang sat on the chair while Fang Zheng put down his cup and poured a cup of tea for him. "You did a great job today." "Is it?" "Of course, after all, no one thought that the apostles would have that ability, and the previous apostles did not show that ability, did they? Not to mention that in the end you destroyed the apostles. That''s enoughLooking at the girl around, Fang Zheng said with a smile, but Ming Xiang was still silent. Fang Zheng knows something about the idea of Asaka. Among several EVA drivers, Asaka looks the most powerful on the surface, but in fact it is the most vulnerable. As far as ayanamori is concerned, driving EVA is a part of her job. She has not found a meaning other than "work" -- this is normal, just like the social animals always feel that their days are falling apart without work. But once she''s out of work, ayanamori actually does. Maybe it''s lack of interest in life and romance, but don''t you still have to live? Although Hideki is introverted and autistic, at least one thing is that he doesn''t really care about driving EVA. There are several times in the animation, Hideki is really determined to give up. Big deal, I''ll go back and live my autistic life. Do you love to do my shit? I stay at home every day to read paper. Isn''t my wife good? But tomorrow incense is not the same, for her, she only drives EVA to have the existence value. Because of this, in fact, the demand of Asaka for itself has reached a quite abnormal height. Take today''s battle against the apostles as an example. At that time, founder gave the order, Aya bori and Kenji answered, but Asaka didn''t answer. Founder immediately knew what the problem was. On the surface, it seems that it doesn''t matter, but founder knows that in the bottom of his heart, he is worried that he will screw up. After all, it was she who split the apostle in two, so it became two. If something goes wrong, if the battle fails, if everyone else thinks it''s their fault Tomorrow incense mouth did not say, but founder is to see it. People can lie, but they don''t respond. After the Apostle''s resurrection, the No.2 plane of Asaka is tied up in battle. In the eyes of Kaesong Meili and Akaki Luzi, they may only think that Asaka is cautious, but the look of Founder''s hand rubbing the king of salary can tell the emotions and thoughts of Asaka. For Asaka, driving EVA is her survival value. Once something happens, it''s not as simple as the collapse of the sky and the crack of the earth. It''s that she has no meaning at all. Because of this, Asaka always criticizes other drivers. In the animation, she always looks down on ayanamori. In fact, this is normal. Asaka was officially selected to become a pilot, and ayang Boli in the animation has no record of fighting. At least, Shinji Kenji killed several apostles in the animation. Ayang Boli is really a soy sauce player. That''s why tomorrow''s incense calls Shinji and ayanamori back door and top students with ridicule. In fact, her top student was just satirizing Ling Boli for what she was doing and why she couldn''t beat the apostles. She got the driver''s position by being obedient. This is a kind of blasphemy for tomorro, who regards driving EVA as the value of his life. He has worked hard and spent almost everything to get. For some people, he can only pretend to be clever and obedient - this kind of thing can''t stand on anyone. Of course, today''s Asaka is not as unruly as in the animation. It''s not that her temper has improved, but that under founder''s training and instruction, Aya poli and Kenji have made great achievements. Aya poli has killed xiaoshuishui, Kenji has killed mosaic, and both of them have worked together to eliminate ray angel. With this kind of achievement in front, of course, Asaka will not ridicule the two people as in the animation. They can only eat and work, so they can get along happily. But it involves some core issues Founder. " "Well?" It''s not very polite when it''s called, and it seldom calls people, but founder doesn''t care. "What''s the matter?" Do you know my past? " "Not very clear, and I don''t really care." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the head of Ming Xiang. "No matter what happened in the past, at least you are here now, aren''t you?" Tomorrow incense silently patted open founder''s hand. "I can almost guess what you think. In fact, I have said similar words to Li and Shinji before, and it''s not too late to say it again now - although you can only drive EVA now, you still have your own future in the future." Is there really such a future? " "Of course, the apostles will be wiped out one day. After that, what are you going to do?" "I..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Asaka was silent for a long time. "I didn''t think about..." "Get married? What do you think of Shinji? " "No, I''m not interested in that idiot." "Then do scientific research? I hear you''re out of college now"If I wanted to do that, I wouldn''t drive EVA." "Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "So do you want to drive a robot to fight aliens?" "Ha? Are you a fool, too? " In the face of Founder''s proposal, Asaka was stunned. "Where are the aliens from?" "This world does not, does not mean that there are no other worlds. Maybe there are aliens in other worlds..." Why, are you interested? " No, I just want to drive EVA. " As for founder''s proposal, Asaka thought for a moment and finally shook his head. "Well, that''s a bit of a problem, but Take your time. " "Yes..." When I heard this, I didn''t say anything more. She just closed her eyes and leaned on founder''s shoulder. Soon, with a slight breath, the girl fell into a deep dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 In the morning, start with a sentence from founder. "Shinji, it''s almost your birthday." "Why?" Ding Shinji, who is having a big meal, is stunned when he hears Fang Zheng''s words. He''s almost dead. He can''t remember his birthday. It''s good to remember who he is. "Yes Is that right? " "Yes, June 6." Fang Zheng confirmed that he certainly did not remember wrong. How about the day after tomorrow? What are you going to have for your birthday? " "Well, that''s not good..." Originally, under founder''s training, Ding Shinji, who was a little manly, was a little embarrassed when he heard this. "It''s just my birthday after all..." "What''s the matter? It''s rare for us to live together. It''s also right to celebrate our birthday." Fang Zheng didn''t think much of Shinji''s refusal. Perhaps in Japan, Europe and the United States, birthday belongs to personal privacy. But in mainland China, there is no privacy for birthday. When I was in primary school and junior high school, there were people in my class who celebrated their birthdays. They all paid for a cake and had a good time. I don''t care about any birthday gifts. It''s just cake. We all have fun with each other. Of course, the rich students will also specially ask their parents to make some boxes and invite the students in the class to have a meal. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any money. It''s fun to make a scene in class. At least most of the time, it''s more interesting than just having a birthday party at home. There is no such custom in Japan. Founder is not a class director, but it''s good to have a birthday party at home. Of course, it also depends on the time and date. Just like those little girls in the temple of heaven, if they really want to count according to their birthdays, it''s not enough to celebrate their birthdays 365 days a year "Don''t be so fussy. We have defeated so many apostles. It''s time to have a celebration party. It''s just your birthday. It''s convenient to get together. By the way, you also have friends in the class. You can invite some friends who can get along well. Since it''s a party, the more people you have, the more convenient it is. Don''t you think?" "I agree!" Like the lively tomorrow incense is naturally the first to approve. "We were going to have a celebration when we defeated the apostles, but we didn''t do it all the time I wonder if the Japanese can''t open a party at all! what you think? The first qualified person "I don''t eat meat." Ayanamori expressed her attitude in just four words. "How can you do without meat? You don''t grow up because you don''t eat meat!" Since joining this big family, Asaka and founder have been on the same front, and they are always happy to lure ayanamori to eat meat. "Fangzheng, how about eating the roast whole lamb you said this time?" "I''m afraid I can''t find the whole roast sheep, but the suckling pig is still ok..." Founder is also very helpless. After the second shock, the environment around the world has changed dramatically. It''s summer all the year round. You can imagine how many animals died in this abnormal weather. And the Japanese side of the sheep was not selling well, they want to buy a mutton are unable to get together, but had to let take roast suckling pig make do with it. It''s not good to be a chicken. The words all say this son up, the anchor Shinji nature also won''t refuse, so this matter so settle down. It''s up to them who they invite next. After arriving at nerv, founder also invited Ge chengmeili by the way, but "I''ll let it go. I''m afraid the child is not particularly happy to see me." For founder''s invitation, GE chengmeili hesitated and finally refused. The atmosphere between them has been a little awkward since imaji moved out from her side. Fortunately, Ding Shinji is now in the charge of founder, and the time to meet Ge chengmeili is not much, but it''s not a big deal. But this time, after all, the other party is the birthday star. I''m going to It''s hard to avoid some embarrassment. But "You say the day after tomorrow Wait a minute. I''m afraid it won''t work that day. You can''t go either. " "Well? What''s the situation? " "According to the information from Luzi just now, eva-3 will be delivered from the United States the day after tomorrow, and you will be responsible for receiving it together." "Unit three?" Hearing what GE chengmeili said, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Has the driver been identified?" "No "Then what am I going to do?" Founder''s responsibility is to manage drivers. Without drivers, EVA is just a big iron shelf for him. What does it have to do with himself? "Because there was something wrong with the US branch, the No. 4 plane was blown up together with the North American branch, so they wanted to send the No. 3 plane here in advance, and At present, the driver of No. 4 aircraft has not been determined, and it is tentatively decided to be driven by Asaka. ""Isn''t there No.2 Machine in tomorrow? She doesn''t know how to divide "I can''t help it. It''s a deal made in Germany, and we''re just following orders." "Oh, I see." Hearing Ge chengmeili''s meaning, founder immediately understood her meaning. To put it bluntly, it''s actually very simple. Originally, unit 3 was made in North America, and the ownership was in the United States. But now, Germany wants to get the number three, and they want to control two EVA at the same time as Japan. But there are obviously no extra drivers in Germany, so what should we do? It''s very simple. It''s to seal plane 2 and then let the driver of plane 2 drive plane 3. Because the ownership of the No.2 aircraft was originally in Germany, as long as Germany did not let go, no one else could use the No.2 aircraft. As a German, if she controls the No. 3 aircraft, it means that it is actually included in the German camp. In this way, Germany can get EVA in North America without spending any money It''s a model of the white wolf with no hands. The only trouble is that the procedure of turning left hand over right hand is a bit troublesome. But for founder "You told me about it to persuade me to go to tomorrow." "That''s right." Looking at the founder in front of him, GE chengmeili also laughed. "It''s your job. It''s up to you." "Ah..." Hearing Ge chengmeili''s reply, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. This is a real problem. With Fangzheng''s understanding of tomorrow incense, she will happily accept the news What a ghost! "Why should I seal my No.2 machine?" Sure enough, at dinner that night, when I heard the news from founder, tomorrow incense exploded on the spot. "It''s better to let Shinji the fool and the first qualified person go up!" "It''s no use talking to me. After all, it''s decided..." Fang Zheng is naturally prepared for the explosion of Ming Xiang''s hair. Therefore, at the moment when Ming Xiang opens her mouth, he quickly picks up a chopstick, picks up a piece of meat and puts it into Ming Xiang''s mouth, blocking her next complaint. And tomorrow''s incense is also a vicious chewing of the mouth of the meat, it seems to be like pulling its muscles. "My Lord, you are so ugly!" In the face of the complaints of Asaka, ayanamori is quietly eating his own food, on the contrary, Shinji is hesitant to look at this and look at that. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, in that case..." "I''ll go to Songdai with Asaka for the start-up test of unit 3. If everything goes well, I should be able to come back in the evening. You can continue to prepare. It must be in time." Although extremely reluctant, but look at founder willing to go with his face, tomorrow incense did not say much. Wait until the morning of the third day, they immediately drove to Songdai. "Three is so ugly!" Looking at the black No.3 aircraft nailed to the cross, Asaka can''t help complaining. At the same time, she looks at her driving suit, and her face is slightly red. "And this driving suit is also Ugly enough... " "Maybe the designer himself is a pervert." Fang Zheng looked at the driver''s suit of Ming Xiang, then shook his head. "So..." "Wait, I''ll go with you." "Why?" When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she was stunned. However, she didn''t say much. She just turned around and walked into the elevator silently. Soon, the elevator door closed and began to rise slowly. To be honest, I never thought that I would live with others before. " Looking at the rising scenery outside, Ming Xiang suddenly said. "Is it?" "That''s right, because it''s not very tiring to cooperate with other people''s emotions? Obviously I hate this kind of occasion, but once I pull my face down, I will be accused by adults of "why is the child so disobedient" But why should I be obedient! " Speaking of this, tomorrow incense clenched her fist. "I''ve already decided that I can live on my own! I''m not happy to see others happy, so I''m satisfied as long as I can drive EVA. Anyway, no one paid attention to me. Unless I got the highest score, others would not look at me. In that case, other people don''t matter to me. " Founder did not speak, just quietly looking at tomorrow. "But recently I think it''s good to be with other people, whether it''s you, Shinji or the first qualified person Does it feel a little strange? " "Not at all strange."Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and pats the head of Asaka. "Because I used to be like you." "Well? Is that right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ming Xiang stares at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Yes, I didn''t drive EVA, but my relationship with my family was the same at that time. For my mother, I was just a tool man to deal with my father. Only if I beat my father according to her idea, can I be valuable. So when she realized that I had lost my value, she decided to abandon me "And then?" Hearing this, Asaka couldn''t help staring at founder. "At the beginning, I also hated the world. For me, the world was really rotten, but children could not choose their parents after all. Of course, there were many miserable children born in the world, and I was not loved by anyone. The important thing is that Children can''t choose their own parents, but they can choose their own future. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So I found my life after that, and then Well, after a lot of things, I''ve found my place. " Said here, founder is also smiling patted the head of tomorrow incense. "I believe you will find it one day. You are still young, but you will grow up slowly, and then go to find your own happiness Well, I can assure you, because you are a gentle child "Woo..." Hearing this, I blush and turn my head tomorrow. "DIDU." And at this time, the elevator also arrived at the destination, slowly opened the door. At the moment, it seems that tomorrow incense also tidied up his mood, hopping out of the elevator. "I feel better after hearing that. See you later, founder." "Well Well Looking at him waving his hand, Fang Zheng wanted to nod, but at this time, he suddenly flashed a trace of vigilance in his heart. Then the next moment, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and grasped the Ming Xiang who was going to enter the bolt. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng''s sudden reaction also startled Ming Xiang. She looked at Fang Zheng with a reddish complexion and asked in a low voice. And founder is frowning, looking at the dark plug inside. "It doesn''t feel good." "Feel Not good? " "Well Let me see Is it One side said to himself, Fang Zheng suddenly surprised. Until this time, he suddenly remembered! Founder remember right words, animation there is an apostle is eroding EVA! Frankly speaking, founder didn''t think of this at first, because it was still a long time before the appearance of the apostle in the animation. More importantly, founder remembered that if he was right, the one who was in charge of driving the EVA at that time should be Hideki Shinji''s good friend! Because of this, when Fang Zheng first heard Ge chengmeili talk about the experiment, he didn''t react to it immediately. After all, although I have seen animation before, now in this world, the situation is different. Let''s take ayanamori''s rampage in the experiment as an example. In the animation, any audience can tell which episode caused the rampage, and the senior can even give you the exact number of minutes of the animation. But the reality is not so simple. Take the EVA synchronization experiment as an example. In reality, Hideki Shinji and ayanamori have been doing it for hundreds of times in a row! As for which synchronous experiment caused the rampage, who knows? If kaucheng Meili clearly told founder that suzuhara Toji was chosen as the driver, then founder definitely remembered it at the first time. However, because this time he chose Asaka, which is completely different from the plot trend in founder''s memory, founder didn''t react to it at the first time. Until he came here, founder suddenly grasped that feeling. "Founder?" "You don''t want to enter the plug yet, Asaka." Fang Zheng pulls Ming Xiang behind him, and then quickly connects Ge chengmeili in the rear. "Captain Ge Cheng." "What''s the matter? Third Lieutenant "I want to cancel this adaptability test." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, GE chengmeili was surprised. "Why?" "It doesn''t feel good." "How do you feel?" "Didn''t eva 4 explode in the second division of North America before? Are you sure there is no such problem with unit 3? " "This..." Hear here, GE chengmeili also had no words, and at this time, the red wood temperament son is to insert in."That''s why we''re testing." "I suggest that a test run should be carried out first. I have the responsibility of protecting the driver''s life and safety. Under the current circumstances, I will not allow Asaka to enter the plug unless I can make sure that there is no safety problem with this EVA." Although Fang Zheng is not as high as GE chengmeili and akamuriko in terms of class, this aspect is his jurisdiction, and no one else can do anything about it. "I see." Akaki seemed to be convinced by founder. She thought for a moment and then nodded. "I''ll arrange a test run immediately. You can wait nearby." "Founder?" "Let''s get out of here first." Founder did not say anything more, but immediately left the EVA with tomorrow incense. And just as they took the elevator back to the ground, at the temporary headquarters on the ground, Akaki also gave the order. "Start the trial run and test EVA 3 for the first time." "Yes." Hearing the command, the staff also immediately hit the keyboard, and soon, no driver''s plug rotated into the body of EVA 3. "Start testing the contact parts of each neuron." "There is no abnormality in the plug sensor, and the error value is within the allowable range." "Good." When he heard the report, he was also relieved. "Then..." "DIDU!" However, Akaki''s next order hasn''t even been given. Suddenly, a row of red warnings appeared on the screen in front of him! "Insert depth, enter 100!" "How could that be?" See here, GE chengmeili and red wood temperament son are surprised. There is no one in the bolt! "Experiment stopped!" Before, after being reminded by founder, GE chengmeili was a little worried. Now, he is in a cold sweat and gives orders quickly. "Cut off the circuit!" "No, there''s a high energy response in the body!" "Why? Do you mean...! " Seeing this, people''s faces suddenly changed. The next moment, I saw the original restraint of the No. 3 machine so opened his mouth, issued a roar. Then, the dazzling blue light burst out instantly, devouring everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 "Why?" Hearing the voice coming from his mobile phone, imaji couldn''t believe his ears. "Explosion accident in Songdai? So What about tomorrow incense and Mr. Fang Zheng? " "We haven''t heard from them yet." Hearing this, imaji felt his heart beating violently, but soon he forced himself to calm down. After all, founder''s hell Spartan training is no joke. "I know! What can I do for you? " Imaji raised his head and clenched his fists. The dilapidated elevator fell down, and Fang Zheng stood up in the dust. "I went to..." He mews, I know this broken EVA is not safe Fortunately, I''m smart... " As he talks about it, Fang Zheng looks at the faint tomorrow incense in his arms. Although he blocks the impact in time, tomorrow incense is just a simple human being. It''s not surprising that it will be directly stunned. All in all, let''s get out of this place first I don''t know what happened to the others. When Fang Zheng came to the underground command post with the unconscious Asaka in his arms, he found that it was also a mess. Fortunately, because it was far away from the center of the explosion, there was no direct impact. As a matter of fact, at the moment, he has woken up from his coma and is directing the rescue work. He was also surprised to see the appearance of founder and Asaka. "Are you all right?" "I''m lucky to avoid a disaster. I''m lucky if I don''t get blown up." Fang Zheng put tomorrow incense aside and answered coldly. When he heard what he said, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. In fact, the start-up test was a bit hasty, and as Fang Zheng said, no comprehensive inspection has been carried out on unit 3. Of course, no one can think of such a thing as the Apostle eroding EVA, but the biggest problem is not that he didn''t think of it, but that he didn''t follow the procedure. It''s just like the first alien movie. No one thought that they would encounter this kind of monster in space, but if they had been sterilized and inactivated in strict accordance with the procedure at that time for isolation and observation, the alien would not have run around all over the spaceship. "Where''s tomorrow incense?" "It''s OK. I just passed out. What''s the matter with Ge Cheng?" "She''s out of luck." He took a look at GE chengmeili, who was not far away from him, and he shook his head. Ge chengmeili was really unlucky. She broke her arm from the ceiling when the explosion happened, and now she is still in a coma. Maybe she was hit with a concussion. "Where''s unit three?" "We are moving forward to our headquarters. We have reported that nerv headquarters will send support." "Then I''ll go back with tomorrow incense and ask the headquarters to release the lock of No.2 aircraft." "I see." For founder''s request, Akaki also nodded without hesitation. After all, GE chengmeili is in a coma now, and founder''s responsibility is to manage and protect the drivers. Since eva-3 is no longer possible to use, it''s no use for the drivers to stay here. "I''ll send a helicopter right away." Soon, a helicopter arrived at the Songdai No.2 test site, took off quickly after receiving founder and Asaka, and headed for the nerv headquarters. And the doctor also carried on the physical examination to Ming Xiang, confirmed that there was nothing serious, just because of the impact of coma. "Woo..." Shortly after the plane took off, I frowned and slowly opened my eyes. "Oh, are you awake? How do you feel? " Looking at the side of Ming Xiang, Fang Zheng smiles, reaches out his hand and touches her head. And tomorrow incense is look at a loss, it seems completely did not think of what happened. "We This is... " "I''m going back to the headquarters. I''ll give it to the scene. How do you feel? The doctor says it''s OK "Songdai..." Hearing this, it seems that tomorrow incense is more or less sober, suddenly in front of her eyes. "By the way, eva What about EVA 3? " "I''m going to the headquarters. I''ve confirmed that the other party is an apostle. The Americans dare to do it. This time they''re doomed." Founder has no sympathy for the North American branch. Apart from other things, EVA was actually eroded by the apostles. This will definitely not end there. Maybe the next step is to settle accounts after autumn, but we have to wait until after autumn. Now let''s pass the autumn first. Think of here, founder also immediately made a mobile phone, opened the communication. "Hello, Li, Shinji, can you hear me?" "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Kenji, who was in the cockpit, was also quite excited."Are you ok?" "It''s OK. Tomorrow incense is with me. We''re lucky to escape." "Great That''s great... " Hearing this, Kenji was finally relieved. You know, when he arrived at the headquarters, he was shocked to learn that eva-3 had been eroded by the apostles and was going to the headquarters. Because founder''s decision not to let Asuka enter the No. 3 aircraft was temporary, and for the case of Akaki Luzi, that is, the first test run, nerv headquarters did not know the situation at that time. And because the plug was really inside at that time, everyone thought that Asaka had already entered the plug. Although the sensor shows that there is no one inside, it is eva eroded by the apostles after all. It''s not surprising that anything happens, is it? Just because of this, Kenji is worried. Now that Fang Zheng and tomorrow Xiang are OK, he immediately relaxes. "Well, you should know that our goal this time is to look like EVA apostles, or EVA Apostles It''s not bad, Li, Shinji, get it done early, and we''ll be able to get home for dinner! " "Yes "Wait!" This time, however, as soon as Kenji and ayanamori had finished speaking, Asaka suddenly sat up. "Let me go! I''m going to kill that guy myself "Ha ha, I knew you would think so. Before that, I had asked akamuriko to lift the blockade of No.2 aircraft. I could go back and prepare for it." Founder naturally understands that it is impossible to suffer this loss with the character of Asaka. And you know, if you didn''t stop it, she would be the one sitting in the apostle. As long as you think of it, it is absolutely impossible for Asaka to calm down. As a driver of EVA, I was almost cheated by the apostles. Do I want to lose face?! Not to mention that I didn''t want to drive No. 3, I have my own No. 2. In order to drive No. 3, No. 2 is sealed. Is it easy for me? And you played it with me? If I can''t find this scene, I''ll write it upside down! So Fang Zheng didn''t care about her reaction. He patted her on the shoulder, then turned around and talked to the staff next to her in a low voice. When Fang Zheng turns around and looks behind him, tomorrow incense is suddenly stunned. The uniform behind Fang Zheng has been blown up, and even some white bandages can be seen in the middle. It''s not that Fang Zheng was injured. After all, with his rough skin as the time dragon, longjinus''s gun can''t scratch his skin, but he and tomorrow Xiang are from the center of the explosion. You have to jump around and get hurt It''s hard to say if you don''t have it, so founder just wrapped it up casually. As for clothes Fang Zheng really didn''t care. After all, it was nerv''s uniform, not his dragon scale. He tore it up and changed it. However, looking at this scene, the eyes of Asaka suddenly changed. There''s nothing to say about the process of dealing with EVA 3. Without the driver''s worry, it''s very easy to deal with such a guy who can''t do anything except erosion. It''s just "What''s the matter with Asaka?" Looking at the No. 3 machine on the ground and beating it, it looks like the No. 2 machine that wants to separate the other party alive. Fang Zheng is also a Zhang Er monk who can''t figure it out. It''s no surprise that Asaka will fight actively, but it''s the first time that he has been so violent after seeing the enemy. "I don''t think it''s a riot Is the data normal? " "Everything is normal, the driver''s spirit has not broken the threshold." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, yichumaya, who is in charge of monitoring at the scene, also replied in a hurry. "Maybe..." Tomorrow incense just wants to let off steam. " "Maybe." Look at the No.2 machine that lifted the No.3 machine and twisted its spine directly from the middle Fang Zheng said Forget it. Whatever. As long as we can make it to dinner. It''s no problem to catch up with dinner. To tell you the truth, when he comes home, Kenji is still in a bit of a dilemma. In his opinion, it''s not appropriate for Fang Zheng and tomorrow Xiang to hold a banquet on their own side after they have survived. But founder obviously doesn''t think so. "I''m not going to die with Asaka. When we come back, don''t you even hold a celebration?" "This..." Hearing this, Kenji was speechless. The party was very successful, with two other members from the group of three stupid people brought by Hideki Shinji and the monitor brought by Asaka. Ayang has no friends - that''s normal. If you want to say, her friends are Hideki and Hideki Shinji. Since they are already here, naturally there is no need to invite others."Well, congratulations on the birthday of Kenji Shinji, and to the survival of me and Asaka. Cheers With Founder holding up his juice, the party began. Under the dark sky, everything goes on. Even in the dark. In the days that followed, everything went well. On the surface, at least, the lives of imaji, ayanamori and Asaka are getting closer to the daily lives of many of the main characters in Japanese orthodox robot animations. Kenji became more and more cheerful, and Ayana knew how to say hello to others. Asaka''s relationship with the monitor improved by leaps and bounds, becoming a pair of good friends. Occasionally, we quarrel in class, chat and fight with each other, and then do homework and receive training after class. When the apostles come, beat them. If life can go on like this, it''s not bad. But founder knows that things are not so simple. On the surface, the development of nerv is normal. Red horsetail did not appear after that, and the struggle between various forces and organizations seems to have temporarily stalled. It began to show a lively scene of Hello, Hello, everyone, uniting with the apostles. However, with the destruction of the apostles one by one, nerv, Seele, the United Nations, and other institutions began to rush towards the final destination. It''s like a marathon. From the start to the midway, you don''t have to care about the progress of each other, but when the finish line appears in front of you, it''s a different look. And in this atmosphere, the most powerful enemy appeared to him. "The target has broken through the final defense line!" Looking at the Apostle on the screen in front of him, Fang Zheng also looked dignified, so the next moment he saw a flash in the Apostle''s eyes, and then the armor of the whole underground city was completely blown through. The urban buildings that originally hung upside down above the ground fell down one after another and hit the ground. "It''s very powerful. Twenty four layers of armor were punctured in an instant!" Yes, it is the famous toilet paper Angel among all the apostles who appears here Well, from the appearance, this angel is a little funny. However, its strength is still obvious to all. "EVA attack immediately, arrange all the three planes to the underground cavity and prepare to fight!" At the moment, kaucheng Meili''s face is serious and dignified. She can see how powerful the Apostle is. I''m afraid it will become the most severe battle in nerv''s history. And for founder It seems that we can''t do without red horsetail. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 There are many things to be said about fighting. Talent, timing, luck. Of course, the most important thing is strength. It''s like now. The second plane leaped up and stabbed at the apostle in front of him. However, the next moment, accompanied by the sound of "Dang", at force field instantly emerged, as if a thick wall directly blocked the attack of plane 2. Then suddenly push forward, you can see the second plane flying into the air, and then fell to the ground heavily. "Be careful, tomorrow incense!" Almost at the same time as machine two fell to the ground, the toilet paper on both sides of the Apostle rolled up, then flew out and stabbed machine two. At the same time, imago Shinji is also in a hurry to control the first machine in front of the second machine, at force field is fully open, in the hands of the sword, will fly from the toilet paper in the middle of a split. But before Shinji could make any more moves, the toilet paper apostle''s eyes flashed, and then the violent explosion pushed the Chu machine out. "The cable of the first machine has been cut off, and it has been switched to the standby power supply!" "Turn on the emergency cable now!" Ge chengmeili also clenched her teeth and gave the order. At this time, No.0 machine rushed over and caught the attention of the toilet paper apostle. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu machine jumped up and quickly replaced the standby power supply. The three people worked together successfully, but there was only one problem. That''s why the Apostle is so strong. It''s better than Lu Bu in the three British wars. Its at force field is so strong that three EVA can''t make it, and the attack strength is enough to overload EVA''s at position. In fact, up to now, Kaesong Meili can''t complain, because they have reached the limit. The three successfully restrained the Apostle and didn''t let it go any further. But that''s it. Now kaucheng Meili can''t even make EVA retreat and reconsider tactics, because the Apostle has invaded into the underground big hole, and then directly into the central dogma. It can be said that this is the last line of defense at the moment, which can be prevented as well as not. Once it''s down, it''s no different from a total collapse. Fang Zheng has no way to deal with this. Strength is something that can''t be made up with technology and skill. Now, founder understands that unless the first model aircraft goes like the original one, it will only be able to do so with the current three EVA. The light flashed again. The No.2 plane, which was the first to bear the brunt, was blown away directly, while the No.1 plane was also in a mess and retreated backward, but it was in the midst of the fireworks. Zero machine is holding a shield and sword, straight toward the front of the fiery waves to meet up! "The second fit." "I understand!" Ayanamori''s voice is still very calm, without any wavering, or even saying a word more. However, Asaka seems to have a heart to heart with her. She runs through the No.2 plane, and at the moment when the No.0 plane opens the at force field and the Apostle defense, she also opens her own at force field. "At force field full open!" "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Accompanied by the roar of Asaka, the second plane stabbed the Apostle with its halberd in hand. In front of the spear and halberd, the at force field of the apostle, which was as thick as the wall of the city, was suddenly broken, one third less in an instant. "Shinji the fool!" "At force field full open!" At the moment, Chu Hao machine also rushed forward, holding the long sword tightly in both hands and thrusting forward, once again defeated nearly one third of at force field. However, in the end, Chu Hao machine''s sharp blade was unwilling to stop in front of the apostle. Even if Shinji had used all his strength, he couldn''t push one and a half more stars. At the same time, the eyes of the apostles were shining again. "Boom!" Enough to penetrate the 24 decks of the beam bombardment broke out again, the cross shaped beam straight up, the three EVA shrouded in it. Seeing this scene, GE chengmeili was shocked. "What about EVA?" Looking at the full screen in front of the firelight, GE chengmeili also clenched his hands, a cold sweat. She certainly understood the significance of the blow. You should know that the so-called at force field neutralization is that both sides open their own force field to neutralize each other''s defense. However, the at force fields of the three EVA''s are all open, and they can''t penetrate each other''s defense, so the reverse It''s okay? "What about EVA?" "Three EVA are built in This, this is However, the staff''s words had not finished, it suddenly turned into a harsh scream, but no one was dissatisfied with him. Because at this moment, other people are also gaping at the scene, speechless.In front of the three EVAs, a blue barrier quietly emerged to block the terrible bombardment of the apostles. In the center of the barrier, a girl with bright red horsetails and a big sword was floating in the air. She held the sword in one hand and stretched forward in the other. "Hoo..." Seeing the girl''s appearance, GE chengmeili was relieved. Although she still does not know who the red horsetail girl is, she can see that she is on her side. At least, as long as she''s here, you don''t have to worry about the attack of nerv headquarters "Wu --!" However, at this time, the toilet paper apostle also extended his hands again, and the toilet paper quickly swept towards the EVA in front of him. But this time, without waiting for the EVA to act, red horsetail raised his sword and waved it to the toilet paper apostle! "Shua!" At the next moment, the arm of the toilet paper apostle''s flying out of the wound suddenly becomes ragged, and its at force field is instantly cut in half, and blood splashes out from the wound, onto the fragments of at force field that have not even disappeared in time! "Hiss --!" Looking at this scene, everyone took a breath. How powerful this apostle is, they all see it now. And this girl who is not as tall as EVA''s finger, actually runs through the at force field of the most powerful rejection apostle? Even imaji and others didn''t know what to say, but soon they heard a strange voice coming from the communication system. "Come on, do you want me to teach you how to fight now?" "You don''t have to say it!" Asaka was the first one to react. Before the strange voice fell, she directly controlled the No.2 plane and jumped up, raised her spear and cut the Apostle head-on. Before, because the at force field of the apostles was too strong, they could not do harm to the apostles. Now the Apostle''s defense is directly cut by the mysterious red horsetail girl. If he can''t grasp the opportunity, then he is a real fool! "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp spear and halberd heavily cut into the Apostle''s body, bringing it a heavy wound. However, it didn''t kill the toilet paper apostle. The tentacles behind him, like toilet paper, were swinging wildly. They entangled the head of No. 2 machine and tried to pull it away from him. "Woo Woo... " At the moment, it''s not easy for Asaka to be inserted into the bolt. She straightens up, showing a painful expression, and there are traces like strangulation marks on her neck. "Fool Shinji, number one! Come on, all of you "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At this moment, Shinji Fuji also got up by driving the chuhao aircraft. His weapon had been broken to pieces in the battle just now. At this moment, the chuhao aircraft also quickly picked up the high vibration particle knife on its shoulder, stabbed the Apostle hard, and pulled open the thick skin wrapping the core. "Ling Bo!" At Shinji''s call, No.0 plane picked up the long sword and stabbed the core of the apostle. "Poof The sharp black sword runs through the core of the apostle. At the next moment, the core of the sphere explodes and turns into a pool of blood. And the Apostle himself also struggled for a while, then slowly collapsed to the ground, there was no sound. "The apostles are sure to be annihilated!" "Hoo..." Until then, all the people in the headquarters were relieved. Ge chengmeili clenched her fist, pressed it on the table, calmed down with the cold touch, and then planned to open her mouth and give orders. However At this time, the Dingyuan hall, which had been silent, suddenly opened its mouth. "Release NCL immediately." "Why?" Hearing the order of Dingyuan hall, GE chengmeili was stunned for a moment and turned his head quickly. "But commander, the apostles have been destroyed..." "Release NCL and disinfect the whole underground space." Dingyuan hall just silently repeated the order, then did not speak again, and Ge chengmeili was stunned, then she seemed to think of something, suddenly turned her head to look at the red horsetail still floating in the air on the screen! She finally understood what Ding Yuan Tang wanted to do! NCL is a kind of strong sterilization and disinfection gas. At present, the Apostle died in the underground space. It seems normal to require comprehensive disinfection to avoid the invasion of the residual substances of the apostle. But there is only one problem That is, NCL is extremely toxic. As long as people are in it, they will die in less than ten seconds! And now, the entire underground space, in addition to three EVA, only the red horsetail girl in! EVA can''t be killed by NCL, but that girl is hard to say. Although she is very powerful, but at least she still looks human. Although she shows stronger fighting power than the apostles, who knows if the other side has the same resistance to poison gas?If this girl can be killed by the gas Thinking of this, GE chengmeili clenched her fists, and she didn''t want to carry out the order. After all, in Ge chengmeili''s opinion, people just helped themselves to eliminate the apostle, and she turned her head to avenge kindness. It''s really unreasonable. However, it''s a pity that Dingyuan hall has the highest power of command. When he gives an order, he doesn''t need the recognition of Meili Kaesong. Other people immediately start to take action. "The whole underground space is closed." "NCL release begins!" The voice did not fall, I saw the white fog suddenly ejected from the ceiling above my head, enveloped the whole underground space in the blink of an eye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 "What is this?" Looking at the white fog spraying from the front, Kenji is stunned. Both Asaka and Li are looking at each other. They don''t know what the situation is. However, looking at the shadowy figure in the fog, the expression of Dingyuan hall was more and more gloomy. "Everyone first, combat readiness, target, unidentified, attack." First battle preparation? "But commander, they are not Apostles..." "It''s an order." No matter what the people below thought, Dingyuan hall gave the order decisively. And hear here, below the staff is also face changed a few changes, finally helplessly lowered his head. Soon, the fire broke out again. "What the hell is going on?" Seeing this, Kenji is completely confused. "Have not the apostles been destroyed?" "They didn''t go for the apostles." At this time, ayanamori gave the answer immediately. At the same time, Asaka and imaji were surprised to see that the girl suspended in the air was shrouded in gunfire and disappeared completely. "Dad, what are you doing?" In a big surprise, Kenji also quickly started the communication and contacted his father. "That girl saved us! What are you doing? " "She''s not human. There''s no evidence that she''s our companion." "But..." "Zero, first and second are on the move to capture the target." "What?" After hearing this order, Asaka is not calm. "Why is he not an apostle! I decline! Shinji, first of all, who are you going to I''m not going Unlike in the animation, imaji doesn''t need to look at his father''s face any more, so he just hesitates and answers immediately. As for ayanamori, she did not speak, on the contrary, the zero machine is immediately up, running towards the girl. "Wait, first, what are you doing?" See here, it''s going to blow up in Shanton tomorrow. "If you dare to do it, I''ll turn against you!" However, ayanamori did not answer. On the contrary, No.0 plane rushed to red horsetail''s body and raised her shield to help her block this round of attack! Li Seeing this, Dingyuan hall is not calm at last. "It''s an order." "I don''t accept it." Ling Boli''s voice is still calm, but all the people present are staring at each other. Yao Shou, Ling Bo doesn''t listen to commander Ding! Hearing this, others can''t help looking at the Dingyuan hall to see what he plans to do. In fact, many people are absolutely surprised by the order given by Dingyuan hall. Although the girl''s origin is unknown, they really helped to fight against the apostle. You don''t have to be grateful. Do you want revenge? At this moment, the face of Dingyuan hall was as black as coal. "Disconnect the EVA from the driver and activate the puppet system." "This..." "It''s an order." "Yes..." The next moment, only three EVA suddenly stopped action, then, they opened their eyes again, issued a bright red glow. "Boom!" I saw the first aircraft suddenly stretched out his hand, in front of the girl caught in the past. And the other side of the zero plane and the second plane at this time also took out their weapons, suddenly cut at the girl suspended in the air. However Shua The shining blue barrier instantly appeared, blocking the attack of the three EVA. The red horsetail suspended in the air turned around and looked at the nerv headquarters in front of him with a smile. "I know that you will not give up until you get to the Yellow River, Dingyuan hall." As he said this, red horsetail raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, three EVA suddenly seemed to run out of energy, without any reaction. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Dingyuan hall was also shocked and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know. This is..." This is The puppet system has been cut off and completely deleted! " "Why? Immediately... " This time, however, before Ding Yuan Tang finished his words, he saw red horsetail in the screen and raised his sword. Soon, the 40 meter long flame blade soared into the sky and fell heavily, cutting the nerv headquarters in half! "Boom!" The huge blade condensed by the fire almost wiped the ears of the Dingyuan hall. Even so, the Dingyuan hall still sat on the chair and did not move."Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, Ding Yuan Tang." A strange, crisp, sweet voice came from all directions, resounding throughout the underground city. "If you and Seele want to destroy human beings, let''s see if Tiandao palace agrees or not. This is a warning. If you are still determined after the complete elimination of the apostles, then for the sake of all mankind, our temple of heaven will completely eliminate you heretics! " Finish saying this words, see a flame emerge from the body of red horsetail, devour it completely, blink of an eye time disappeared. The whole headquarters was dead. Dingyuan hall sat at the table and did not say a word. At the same time, the other staff members were full of doubts and uneasiness when they looked at Dingyuan hall. All along, they thought nerv was just a combat department for the apostles, but now Listen to the red horsetail girl, it seems that things are not so simple? Destroy mankind? What on earth does commander Ding want to do?! Isn''t nerv set up to protect human beings? "That''s the trouble..." Aware of the sight coming from all directions, the deputy commander of winter moon frowned slightly, and most of the staff of nerv were completely unaware of the human completion plan. Only a very small number, a very small number of people know that human beings have completed the plan, and I''m afraid that no more than five people really know the content of the plan itself. But now It''s hard to estimate the situation. And the Dingyuan hall was even more livid and silent. His arrangements, his plans, everything he had. At this moment, they were completely stripped out. As for the result Ding Yuan Tang himself did not know. The Apostle''s attack was stopped, but what nerv was left with was more difficult to clean up than a chicken feather. First of all, there were three drivers. Originally, they were to be detained for disobedience, but "Where you come from, where you go." Fang Zheng stood in front of the three people and didn''t give a good face to the members of nerv''s interior department. "I don''t think they''re doing anything wrong. There''s no need for punishment or confinement." "But they disobeyed orders." "It''s not a mistake to disobey a wrong order. It can only be said that the person who gives the order above has no brain." "I''m not here to argue with you, third Lieutenant Fang Zheng." Said here, in front of the black man is also serious. "This is nerv''s order from the top. You have no right to refuse it." "I''m sorry." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out his certificate and shook it. "I''m not under nerv''s jurisdiction. I really have the right to refuse If you want to imprison them, report to the League of nations first. " Seeing this, the man in black is speechless. Founder''s position has always been in the League of nations. Strictly speaking, he and nerv are regarded as the cooperative relationship between the League of nations and Seele. So if founder cooperates with nerv''s work, he will also cooperate, but if he wants not to cooperate, nerv has no choice but to follow the procedure. "What''s more, if you want to find trouble for these three children, you''d better go to check the Dingyuan hall and see what kind of conspiracy he''s behind to destroy mankind. That''s the right thing to do." "This..." "Well, just go away if you don''t have any problems. Say in advance. If you control the driver without permission, don''t blame me for being rude." This time, the people in black had no more words and turned away. Of course, they are not afraid of Founder''s authority. As founder said, nerv is a subordinate organization of the League of nations, and founder also comes from the Department of the League of nations. The two sides can not coordinate with each other It depends on who has a bigger fist. In contrast, the Third New Tokyo city is the nest of nerv. Founder is the Dragon crossing the river, and it is impossible to kill the snake. But in fact, they are not in the mood. At present, people in nerv are in a state of panic. Even in the headquarters alone, there are many people asking each other for information. They all want to know what the commander''s plan is and what he plans to do with nerv?! No one thinks that the red horsetail girl is lying. The reason is very simple. The other side can chop over the at force field of the strongest apostle by herself and save them several times in a row. She has such strength that she doesn''t need to lie at all. What''s more, her words are obviously warning, which makes people think less. Moreover, there is another proof that commander Ding always wanted to kill the other party after the girl appeared. At that time, not only did they not understand, but also most of nerv staff did not understand why he did it. But now I think of it, there may be something meaningful in it. Does it mean that the reason why Dingyuan Tang killed that girl was to kill people and not let her tell her what plan she was making to destroy human beings?What on earth are commander Ding and nerv doing? What kind of organization is Seele? If it''s a different world, maybe most people will just laugh it off as a joke. But human beings in this world are different. It was only more than ten years since the end of the second shock. At that time, human beings were really on the verge of destruction. Therefore, people in this world are quite sensitive to the four words "destroy mankind". So when I heard that Dingyuan hall and an organization named see were conspiring to destroy human beings, almost all of them exploded. For a moment, the whole nerv was in chaos. If they have no ability, they organize people to March and block the door, in order to know the truth. And those who have the ability and the way start to collude with each other and start to look for clues. Although they are all staff of nerv, they joined nerv to resist the apostles and protect human beings and the world. Not to let some people destroy the world again! "That''s the trouble." Looking out the window at the staff gathered under nerv headquarters, deputy commander Dongyue also sighed. Although they issued a password internally, it was useless at all. Now many staff members are demanding to know the truth and ask Dingyuan Tang to go out and explain what he plans to do with nerv. This time, though, they didn''t get nothing. At least they learned that there was an organization named "Tiandao Palace" behind the mysterious girl, but What''s the use of that? They know the identity of the other party, but they are all thrown on the table by the other party. In this case, what can they do? "Ding, what do you think?" Facing the inquiry of Dongyue, Dingyuan hall is silent for a moment. "In that case, we have to speed up the completion of the human plan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 In the following days, Fang Zheng and the three kids had a very leisurely life, but the Dingyuan hall was not so leisurely. The League of Nations has called him to report to the UN headquarters several times and asked Dingyuan hall to give an explanation. At the same time, organizations and institutions in various countries also began to collect information and clues about the "heavenly palace". In fact, the League of Nations has plans to seal up nerv headquarters, but the Seele penetration force is strong enough, so there is no change so far. However, founder knows that the situation will change soon. Because he got a call from Meili Kaesong. "It''s up to you to take over the fifth person." "Oh?" Hear the voice of Ge chengmeili on the other side of the mobile phone, founder picked next brow. "What''s his name?" "Zhu Xun." "Ha ha." Hearing the name, Fang Zheng laughed, then he turned his eyes. "I see, Captain Ge Cheng By the way, if you have time, why don''t you come and pick him up with me? " "Me?" In the face of Founder''s invitation, GE chengmeili was obviously surprised. But she thought for a moment, then nodded. "Well, I happen to be free at the same time." "Then I''ll pick you up." While saying this, founder hung up his cell phone and walked out of the room. "Yo, kids, are you OK today? Come out with me." "Nothing." Upon hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kenji shakes his head, while Ayana stands up silently. Asaka turns his head curiously and looks at Fang Zheng. "But Fangzheng, where are we going?" Facing the inquisitive inquiry of Asaka, Fang Zheng smiles. "To meet someone." Although they were a little confused, the three of them followed Fang Zheng out of the car. They first connected Meili Kaesong, and then Fang Zheng stepped on the gas and drove to the outskirts of the Third New Tokyo. "Hello." Sitting in the middle of the back row, Asaka looks at Ayana bori and Kenji on his left and right. Finally, he reaches out and pulls Kenji''s clothes. "What do you think founder is doing with Meili?" "I don''t know..." Imaji Shinji and Kaesong Meili are somewhat embarrassed, so they just shake their heads in the face of the question of Asaka. "You say that it''s not founder and Meili who have been in secret contact." Looking at GE chengmeili sitting in the co driver''s seat, the brain hole of Asaka is wide open. "Is he going to find a place for us to witness and then propose to Meili It hurts! First, why are you pinching me? " "Sorry." Ayanamori silently withdrew her hand. "I didn''t mean to..." Whoo Well, I believe you didn''t mean to After blowing on the back of her hand, Asaka stares at ayanamori and doesn''t say much. And at this time, Fang Zheng, who was driving, spoke. "Anyway, there is still a little time. Why don''t I give you a lesson now." "Class?" "Not bad." As he said this, Fang Zheng laughed. "History." Hearing this, everyone was stunned, but they didn''t say much. Fang Zheng had already said it on his own. "It''s a long time ago. At that time, there was no human on the earth, just as we found in the archaeology field, dinosaurs dominated the world at that time Well, if it wasn''t for a small accident, maybe the world would have been occupied by intelligent dinosaurs. But unfortunately, these dinosaurs are not very lucky, because there are two uninvited guests, came to the planet Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at the sky in front of him. In fact, he already knows everything that has happened in this world through "Mu Gao pianqi". "In today''s words, we can call them aliens. One of them is Adam and the other is Lilith." When she heard this, her face changed. She turned her head and stared at Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng didn''t feel it. She continued. "Adam and Lilith represent the development direction of two kinds of life respectively. Adam represents the limit of the individual, while Lilith represents the wisdom of the group. The so-called "one mountain does not allow two tigers". In order to fight for the dominant power, both sides had a big war. In the end, Lilith defeated Adam and sealed it. And the fight between them also led to the first impact - and the extinction of dinosaurs. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help sighing. In fact, human beings are strictly regarded as "civil war" to the apostles, because both Adam and Lilith are actually invested by the goddess of order. After all, just like doing scientific research, it is impossible to go black all the way. We have to explore all kinds of methods, right?In cordoli''s world, the goddess of order seeks to transform chaotic creatures into ordered creatures again, so let the star God seal the power of those beasts and transform them into human beings. Of course, the final results also know that the spirit of the star God is not enough to continue to maintain the existence of human beings, leading to the re animalization of human beings and the destruction of the world. In this world, the goddess of order obviously wants to see which order is more effective between extreme individual and group wisdom. As a result, Adam failed and Lilith won. "After that, Adam''s body was sealed, and the rest of it was fragmented and fell asleep. And Lilith also created human beings As the representative of group intelligence. In fact, the story should have ended there. " Said here, founder took a look around Ge chengmeili. "Until the second shock." Hearing the word "second shock", Kaesong changed her face slightly. Then she forced herself to look out of the window. On the contrary, Zhen Si was stunned and asked. "But didn''t the teacher say that the second impact was caused by a meteorite fall?" "Are you a fool?" Tomorrow at xiangdun, I will teach Shinji. "It''s just an excuse to cover up people''s eyes and ears. It''s not the case at all As an EVA driver, you should at least know something about it. Are you right? First For Asaka''s inquiry, ayanamori just nodded slightly, staring at founder in silence. "Yes, the second impact had nothing to do with meteorites. In fact, the first impact did not cause the extinction of dinosaurs because of meteorites All right, but before that, I''m going to tell you about an organization called see. " SEELE As for the name, Asaka and imaji immediately got up their spirits, because the red horsetail girl had said "see" before, and now founder mentioned the name again, which made them realize that Founder didn''t take them out for a picnic or to enjoy the scenery. "Yes, before the second shock, the world order was not like what it is now. At that time, Seele was a religious organization that could not be seen, just like the Illuminati or similar groups, holding a nonsense written hundreds or thousands of years ago as a holy scripture, and fighting for it all his life Well, to put it bluntly, it''s just a cult hidden behind the scenes. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng laughs and looks at him through the rearview mirror. "Shinji, don''t think it has nothing to do with you. In fact, your mother has been subsidized by see. That''s why your father is close to her." "Ah?!" Hearing this, Shinji was shocked. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you said, you said my mother, she It''s that... " "Of course, I''m not saying your mother is a bad person. Although Seele seems to me to be a psycho cult group, at that time, the other side was on the surface an organization similar to a public welfare foundation, which would sponsor some promising researchers. At that time, your mother was funded by Seele when she was doing research under Professor Dongyue. " "You mean deputy commander winter moon?" At this moment, Kaesong Meili was also shocked. She never thought that there would be such a thing. "As for Dingyuan Hall I don''t know what he was thinking, but at that time, he just wanted to get on line with see, so he got in touch with your mother, Dingwei, and finally they got married and had children That''s you. " Said here, founder swept Ge chengmeili. "Captain Ge Cheng, you may not know that the Dingyuan hall was also in your father at that time In Professor Ge Cheng''s investigation team, and the day before the second shock, Ding Yuan Tang left the investigation team with all the investigation materials. Or Just one day after Ding Yuan Tang left the investigation team, the second shock happened. " "You mean..." Ge chengmeili is not a fool either. At that time, she was just young. But now, after listening to Fang Zheng''s words, she seems to realize something and clench her fists. "Yes, the second shock was not an accident, not even what the official documents call an accident." Founder turned the steering wheel again. "The fact is that geel Lorentz, the speaker of Seele, deliberately lifted Adam''s seal through remote control, causing a second shock. For their so-called "human completion plan", a second shock is necessary... " "Bang!!" Before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, Meili Kaesong hit the car window next to him with a heavy blow, which even startled both Asaka and imaji. And Fang Zheng just calmly glanced at her."Don''t break it. You have to pay for it." It''s OK. You can get the reimbursement from nerv operations. " "Well, I''ll go on As you all know, after the second shock, the original order and government of all countries in the world almost collapsed. Because Seele had foreseen the second shock - nonsense, which was initiated by them, they arranged their own staff ahead of time. And took advantage of the second shock, when the situation of various countries was chaotic, and took control of the world secretly. " Said here, Fang Zheng curled his lips. "In short, you can think of see as a virus that weakens the host before it works. Now the world has been completely eroded by the virus called see, but fortunately, this stupid thing they did also brought about a big impact - that is, the awakening of the apostles. " "Apostles Is that right? " "Yes, the Apostle is the incomplete half of Adam. When Seele lifted Adam''s seal, the apostles naturally woke up. They have been eager to reunite with Adam, which is why the apostles only attack the Third New Tokyo City, because Adam is in the nerv "I see..." So it is... " Tomorrow also frowned and thought. "That makes sense. I wonder why the apostles only attacked Japan..." "If human beings were destroyed by the apostles before the implementation of the plan, Seele''s plan would be a complete failure. That''s why they set up nerv, a combat agency for the apostles. Of course, on the surface, nerv was set up to deal with the apostles, but in fact it''s obviously more than that. In fact, EVA is the key to human completion plan. " "What is the human completion plan?" Ge chengmeili finally can''t help but ask. "Apart from Seele''s obviously stupid heretical lines, their goal is very simple, that is to create a man-made God." "Man made God "That''s right, to integrate all the people in the world, to abandon individual differences, to integrate as a whole, to rise to the realm of the gods Of course, that''s what they say. Let me use a more popular way to say that we should die and become immortals together. " "So disgusting? I don''t want it! " Not surprisingly, tomorrow incense was the first to refuse. "If human beings want to make up and integrate with Shinji, it''s better to let me die!" After hearing these words, Kenji Shinji''s expression was more or less subtle. After a bitter smile, he didn''t know what to say. He was not stupid either. He knew that if he said "it''s good for us to merge together" to Asaka at this time, he would slap Asaka with a backhand. "But How do you know that? " From the shock reaction, gechengmeili can''t help looking at founder, vigilant stare at him. "Who on earth are you?" "As you may have guessed, well I don''t want to hide in the clouds, so I just want to make it clear that I am a member of the League of nations In fact, it is "Ha In the face of this unexpected answer, GE chengmeili''s chin will fall off. "What are you talking about?" , "I am not lying. I am indeed a member of the League of nations. In fact, you may not know. Since the second impact, there have been doubts in the League of nations that there is a problem in the second shock, and secretly investigate the situation without disturbing SEELE, and I am one of them. Now you see? " "The temple of heaven?" In the face of this answer, everyone was surprised. "So the red horsetail girl..." "Well We do know each other. " Fang Zheng coughed, then crossed the topic and looked at the stunned Ge chengmeili. "Captain Ge Cheng, the reason why I say this to you is that I need your help next." "My Help? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked forward. "But now, let''s deal with the last problem first." Said here, founder suddenly a foot brake, stopped. At this time, many people found that they had already reached the beach. On the beach, a young man in a white shirt was standing with his back to them. "That''s..." "That''s the last apostle." Fangzheng opens the door. "That''s why I called you here, Li, Asaka, Shinji. You are EVA drivers. Your goal is to destroy the apostles. But this apostle is too much trouble for you, so... "The flame suddenly, and then the next moment, the knight with silver and white armor and black and white double swords appeared in front of the crowd. "Founder Sir Looking at this scene, imaji is surprised and speechless, while akika and ayanamori are also surprised and wide eyed. However, Fang Zheng is not afraid. He strides to the back of the boy and raises his dark sword. "Ready to die? The last Messenger. " Of course. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the white boy turned his head with a smile. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Li Lin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 "Human beings can''t make something out of nothing. Human beings can''t survive without relying on something, because human beings are not gods." The young man quietly watched the founder in front of him and the people behind him. "Li Lin, it''s really a sad existence." "You represent only an evolutionary possibility." Fang Zheng silently raised the big sword in his hand. "Even the gods do not mean that there is only one way to go. Adam and Lilith choose different ways and go to different futures. Sorry, man has his own future. " "What about EVA series? Born from Adam, it is a taboo existence for human beings. In order to survive, Li Lin can even use this kind of thing I don''t understand. " "That''s why human beings survive to this day." Fang Zheng stares at the boy in front of him. "Human beings, as a group, as a whole, want to live anyway. It''s not just like animals to escape and fear in the face of disaster, but to take the initiative to face the difficulties and fight against the world. If there is a flood, control it. If there is an earthquake, overcome it. This is the reason why human beings can survive to this day, and also the root of the failure of Adam and the Apostles I''m sorry, I''m on the human side "I can understand, the emissary of a foreign land." As he said this, Zhu Xun turned around. "Only one life can escape the moment of destruction and get the future, but aren''t some of you praying for it?" "It''s just skipping classes, giving up its own defects and mission, and pursuing the so-called salvation Standard symptoms of religious fanaticism. That''s what people without culture are like. After all, compared with science, it''s very simple for them to abandon their own will and leave everything to the so-called illusory gods to decide their own destiny. And for me Fang Zheng holds the big sword in his hand. "There has never been a savior or or an Immortal Emperor. If we want to create human happiness, we have to rely on ourselves. Abandon oneself as the existence of human beings, transform everything of oneself into some kind of metaphysical existence, and naively think that this can solve all problems This is just a sign of immaturity. However, this is also normal. After all, in the face of seemingly difficult problems, cheating is obviously a more relaxed way than solving problems, but unfortunately... " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "I''m invigilator." "Yeah..." The boy closed his eyes. "It seems that the old people didn''t think of it either." "If you can''t work out the question, you can hand in the blank paper and come back next time. If you need time, you can also give it to you. But if you just want to cheat, I''m sorry, you can only ask them to leave the examination room." Fang Zheng reversed his sword and thrust it heavily on the ground. "Fengjue." At the next moment, the burning flame rose to the sky and enveloped the whole world. There was no fighting at all. Zhu Xun started the at force field, but that''s it. The next moment, the dark sword directly tore open the young man''s at force field in front of him and pierced his chest. With the soaring flame, the young man''s body disappeared. When Fangzheng pulled out the sword again, fengjue disappeared, and everything in front of him returned to the origin again. "Why?" Until then, people seemed to react. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what about the boy?" "He''s dead, just like the other apostles." As he spoke, Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at the faint light in his hand. Adam''s soul was burned by him, and this is what remains Fragments of order coordinates. It turns out I have to do it! Think of here, founder is a burst of depression. In cordoli''s world, the fragment of star God''s soul is transformed into a golden goblin, so he has to make up the incomplete part by himself. As a result, in this world, she has to do the same thing. After all, Lilith''s soul has been divided into human groups. If she wants to recover founder, she has to wait for human beings to make up her plan, but she obviously won''t destroy human beings MMP''s, the result still has to be me, when Lao Tzu''s divine power does not need money how? This is just using me as a tool man! After finishing this time, I''d better find a firewood world to burn. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t have enough magic power At present, due to the existence of the double priesthood of magic girl and game God, founder''s divine power has barely recovered, but it is still in deficit, and even can''t make ends meet. OK! "Ha ha..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed, turned his head again and looked at the people behind him. "Well, I''ll tell you one more thing next Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s about the existence of Adam and Lilith and why they came to this planet... " As he spoke, founder explained the war between order and chaos, the existence of the goddess of order, and the mission of Adam and Lilith. After listening to founder''s explanation, almost everyone, including Kaesong Meili, fell into chaos."The war of order and chaos?" "Order coordinates?" "Are you really kidding? Mr. Fang Zheng "Of course not I wish I was joking. But the fact is that this world is one of the coordinate points guarding the order. Once this world is destroyed, then one of the coordinate points collapses, which will lead to the invasion of chaos and the same fate of destruction as other worlds. So we in Tiandao palace can''t tolerate this kind of situation. In other words Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Even if the human completion plan is successful, it is useless, because the success of the human completion plan means that the order supporting the world will collapse instantly, the barrier will be broken, chaos will directly invade here, and then destroy the world. By that time, it''s useless for you to make up anything. It''s all a dead end. " "In that case, why didn''t you tell it directly?" He began to ask when he was in Meryton. "As long as you tell the truth, then I believe..." "Frankly speaking, the purpose of Tiandao palace is not to interfere in the operation of a single world until it is absolutely necessary." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Indeed, as you said, as long as we show up directly and tell the high-level here the threat of chaos, we should be able to change the situation. But in this way, there will be no problem. Do you think that the rulers of this world will not doubt that we are exaggerating on purpose in order to use chaos as a threat to rule mankind? " "This..." Hear here, GE chengmeili also has no words. "Moreover, every world has different branches of civilization, and we are not willing to intervene unless we have to." As he said this, Fang Zheng gave a smile. "But when it''s over, I can take you to other worlds. Hearing is false, seeing is true. Witnessing the situation of other worlds with your own eyes can also help you make your judgment." "Really?" Compared with kaucheng Meili, both Asaka and Kenji are still children, so they are excited when they hear about other worlds. "Founder, what is the rest of the world like?" "Can we really go?" "Because of the different directions of civilization, the development of human beings in each world is also different. There are magical civilization, scientific and technological civilization, and even space civilization that has gone out of the solar system and colonized in the Milky way. In fact, there are similar robots in other worlds. Maybe we can learn from each other with your EVA. " "Well, this time..." "I need your help." Fang Zheng looked at the people in front of him again. "Next, my plan..." Nerv headquarters. "What does that mean?" Sitting at the back of the table, Ding Yuan Tang still put on a symbolic posture, but his eyes were coldly staring at the square in front of him, full of anger. "It literally means Dingyuan hall." Fang Zheng let go and put the order book on the table of Dingyuan hall. "The crime of you and Seele colluding with each other and trying to destroy humanity has been exposed. The League of Nations has decided that from now on, the headquarters of nerv will be fully taken over by the League of nations. Dingyuan hall and Dongyue gengzuo were relieved of their duties and arrested on the spot! " As he said this, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Take both of them down!" At the end of the speech, a few people in black came forward immediately, trying to control the Dingyuan hall and Dongyue farming. However, as soon as they came forward, they saw that Dingyuan hall took out a gun and aimed it at Fang Zheng. At the same time, Fang Zheng also took out a gun and aimed it at Dingyuan hall. "Those who disobey orders can be executed directly. It seems that you are psychologically prepared, Dingyuan hall." "In order to achieve the goal, sacrifice is essential." Holding the pistol in his hand, Dingyuan hall stares at Fangzheng in front of him. "I will never let you stand in my way This is mine, me and only...! " Said here, Dingyuan hall suddenly pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The spinning bullet went into the forehead of Dingyuan hall, lifted his skull with a huge impact, and sprayed out his warm brain with blood. Then, the body of Dingyuan Hall fell back to the ground. After a convulsion, there was no response. "Anchorage..." Looking at the body of Dingyuan hall in front of him, deputy commander Dongyue has a complicated look. He knows better than anyone how much Dingyuan hall has paid for this plan, but now It''s just a bullet, and all that Dingyuan hall has done in the past few decades has completely disappeared. "Whatever reason you have, it''s not an excuse to destroy all mankind."Fang Zheng put down his gun and looked coldly at the body of Dingyuan hall on the ground. He didn''t care about the affair between Dingyuan hall and Dingwei at all. Whether Dingyuan hall loved Dingwei, whether it had lofty ideals and lofty aspirations, Fang Zheng didn''t care, let alone care. No matter how noble he is, how much people want to shed tears, how deep love does not matter, since he chose this road, then there is only a dead end! "Take it away." After a look at the deputy commander of Dongyue, Fang Zheng didn''t say much. Different ways don''t conspire with each other. Dongyue is not a bad man, but he supports human beings to make up their plans. Naturally, he is Fang Zheng''s enemy, and Fang Zheng is never soft hearted to the enemy. Soon, two men in black came forward to control deputy commander Dongyue and took him out of the room. It was not until this time that Fang Zheng came to the body of Dingyuan hall. Then he summoned the dark sword with his backhand and stabbed the body of Dingyuan hall. Soon, the flame suddenly, accompanied by a sharp scream, saw a creeping piece of meat emerge from the center of the hand of Dingyuan hall, struggling to escape. However, before it broke free, the burning flame completely devoured the creeping piece of meat and reduced it to ashes. "Adam''s body fragment I''ve got some of them. " Looking at the firewood shining in his hand, Fang Zheng nodded. Next, it''s the showdown with Seele. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 "The League of Nations has started to take action. They will pay close attention to and monitor every Seele member, and take their own measures to eliminate each other when they show their true purpose. This is a war. Under the shadow of Seele, a giant that has controlled the world, peace loving people unite for the future of mankind Fang Zheng put down his quill pen, and then closed his "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". The next moment, the omniscient Angel turned into a wisp of smoke. "Hoo I''m so tired. " Feeling the power of consumption, founder shook his hand. If he can, he really doesn''t want to use the power of "Mu Gao Pian Qi", but he can''t do without it. If you want to completely eliminate Seele and its followers without exposing the outside world, you need the cooperation of all parties, and founder is making use of "Mu Gao Pian Qi" these days to adjust the "inner" of the world. In short, it''s a cycle of tripartite involvement. Through "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", founder successfully "fabricated" an anti Seele internal force of the League of nations. In fact, these people have always existed, but Fang Zheng has integrated them by using the records of "Mu Gao pianqi". Now, there is a tripartite game among nerv, Seele and anti Seele forces in the world. At this stage, it is the final sprint stage. Now, it''s time for a decisive battle. The League of Nations has taken control of nerv through founder. But internally, it''s still absolutely confidential. To put it bluntly, the founder is like an imperial minister with an imperial edict. This edict can not be used until the last moment. Fang Zheng also learned from "Mu Gao pianqi" that just before he was killed, Dingyuan hall had already broken up with see. Next, just like the theater version, see will send troops to forcibly occupy nerv. Just this time They''re not facing nerv''s poor armed forces. In fact, for this day, founder has already made preparations. Fang Zheng picked up his cell phone and connected it. "How about commander Lin Youde?" "It''s all set up and ready to move." From the mobile phone came a sonorous and powerful man''s voice. "Evacuate the residents of the Third New Tokyo City, give up all defense on the ground, all people will be transferred to nerv headquarters, and all members below grade D will be evacuated. From now on, nerv headquarters will be completely closed." "Yes, but once the enemy deploys the mecha units..." "Leave it to Eva." "Yes." It''s true that the army occupying nerv headquarters is not the army of the Japanese government, but the peace keeping force of harmless rabbits. After the second shock, Japan needed a lot of resources and financial support to build EVA, so they ceded the old Tokyo to the little white rabbit nearby. And this force, the peacekeeping force stationed in old Tokyo, was gaining the command of this force through the internal relations of the League of nations, and before Seele launched the general attack on nerv, he transported this force to the headquarters unconsciously. After all, most of nerv''s staff have nothing to do with the human completion plan. As for those traitors and spies who have relations with them, they have long been caught and cleaned up by founder using the "murmur report banner". The rest are basically civilian and technical personnel. It is obviously irrational to expect these people to deal with the army. The whole plan is like this. In order to completely capture nerv, Seele will certainly do his best. This also means that those who hide in the shadow of the characters, this time must take the initiative to attack. In order to capture nerv, they need to give orders and even show up. What nerv has to do is to persist long enough under the attack of Seele. During this period of time, the anti Seele forces within the League of nations in the rear will pay close attention to those who jump out, write down their names in a small book, and then catch them all. For founder, this is the best solution. Of course, the premise is that nerv must hold on. Because only nerv sticks to it, those people will be arrested for wasting and using the army without authorization. After all, this is not only military, but also political. The interests involved are quite complicated. Even the anti Seele faction does not mean that holding high the slogan of peace and justice can do everything. That''s why founder rarely uses "Mu Gao Pian Chi" to solve the problem, because in this way, see can be completely eliminated, and Tiandao palace does not need to be involved in it, and the human beings in this world can still continue to develop. As for EVA and its information, founder plans to either destroy or take it away. Anyway, there is a "Mu Gao Pian Qi", and how much information is deleted is what founder says. Next "Du "Du......!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly, an urgent alarm sounded, which interrupted his thoughts. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stood up.Sure enough, it''s the same as the reservation. When Fang Zheng came to the headquarters, there was already tension and chaos. "No external communication! The whole network data outside the connection has been truncated! " "All external terminals have data intrusion, the target is to invade Magi!" "Where is the source?" "It is certain that there are invasions from Germany, China and the United States." Ha ha, come on. Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilts. It''s certain that the high-level officials who give orders are all secret members of Seele. As long as they are caught, they will die. "Second, Tokyo has issued a-801 order! Abolish the special legal protection of nerv and transfer its command to the Japanese government. " "Dream." Fang Zheng snorted. "Evacuate all staff, completely block the underground headquarters of nerv, and cut off all transportation links on the surface. All channels are blocked and self destruct mode is activated. " "But in this way, nerv''s contact with the outside world will be completely interrupted, and Why don''t you see commander Ding and deputy commander Dongyue? " In the face of the staff''s inquiry, founder did not answer, and at this time, the voice of Ge chengmeili sounded. "Commander Ding and deputy commander Dongyue are not in at present. According to the order, I will temporarily act as the top commander of nerv. From now on, I will blockade the underground city and execute it immediately!" "Yes." Although I don''t know what the situation is, the staff still nodded. "Thank you so much." Looking at GE chengmeili in front of him, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "How''s it going?" "So far, everything has been OK. Now we don''t know how long we can support it." Ge chengmeili also knew founder''s plan and naturally agreed with it with both hands. She was not willing to sacrifice her colleagues. What''s more, most of the staff in nerv were non fighters "Commander Lin Youde''s troops are in position." "Very well, then it''s up to you, Captain Ge Cheng." With these words, Fang Zheng stood up, turned and walked up the elevator. Nerv headquarters, apron 7. Three EVAs are standing there quietly with their drivers. "I think you all know what''s going on." Looking at the three people in front of him, Fang Zheng said, and then he looked at Ding Shinji. "Shinji, I''m sorry about your father." As for Fang Zheng''s words, Ding Shinji was just silent. To be honest, he was very surprised when he learned of the death of Ding Yuantang. Not surprised at the death of my father, but surprised He had no sense of his father''s death. In fact, when he learned of his father''s death, he thought whether he should cry bitterly or show some kind of sadness. But in fact, he found that he was completely indifferent, and even said that he felt like an actor standing on the stage and being told that "you are going to perform the performance of a child who lost his father". Although he can perform that kind of performance, but Deep down in his heart, for the death of Dingyuan hall, dingshinji did not have the slightest fluctuation. After all, he hardly ever lived with his father. For him, he was just a "familiar stranger". "Seele has convinced the Japanese government that it intends to forcibly occupy the headquarters of nerv to implement the human completion plan. We need to fight against the invaders." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the three people in front of him. "I know it''s hard for you. After all, this time your enemies are not apostles, but fellow human beings. So I''m just asking for your opinions. If you like, you can go to the battlefield on EVA. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. After all, you are only children. It''s just enough to deal with the apostles. Kill people After all, it''s not your duty. " "But if we don''t, who will stop the invaders?" Tomorrow incense frowned and asked. "I will let red horsetail out, you can see her strength." "She? That child is obviously younger than us "It''s just that she looks younger. In fact, she''s much older than you." "That won''t do either." Tomorrow incense obviously does not believe Fangzheng''s lies, she clenched her fist. "I still owe her a favor. How can I let her protect us again? I''m going. First, Shinji, what about you? " "I''ll go too." Ayanamori gave a silent answer, while imaji hesitated for a moment, then nodded."Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything more." Fang Zheng put out his hand and patted three people on the head. "You need to remember that this is a war of protection. You need to protect your colleagues who live with you day and night and protect them from being killed And it''s also for you. " Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly waved. "All right, let''s go!" "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 "The invasion from outside has been stopped! The B-type protective wall has been deployed, and it will not be able to invade from the outside for the next 62 hours! " "Hum." Hearing the report, founder put down his keyboard. Although the defense against external invasion in the original work is done by Luzi, founder does not intend to let Luzi appear. Like the original work, akamurako destroyed ayanamori''s replica and was imprisoned, and founder did not intend to release her. After all, that woman is deeply in love with Dingyuan hall. Once she learns that Dingyuan hall is dead, she may do something crazy. It''s better to just close it. As for the problem here Founder can solve the problem by relying on its own personal terminal. Since seizing Magi is invalid, then the next group of guys should choose to attack. "Tear...!" Sure enough, not long after Fang Zheng''s idea was turned around, he saw that the monitoring pictures on the big screen began to change rapidly. One by one, the pictures suddenly turned into snowflakes. At the same time, the urgent report sounded again. "Radar stations eight to seventeen are not responding! The teke brigade is invading from the direction of the qianglo defense line! " As expected. Founder and Ge chengmeili exchanged a look, and then Ge chengmeili stood up. "All men, prepare for the first battle! Block the headquarters completely! Blow up all ground access! " "Yes In fact, in theory, nerv is quite easy to defend and difficult to attack. Its headquarters are located in the underground cavern. If you want to penetrate from the ground into the underground, you need to go through various channels. Once these paths are cut off, the troops from the surface can only choose bungee jumping or dry stare. But in the animation, the other side is obviously prepared, early penetration and grasp the channel, so it will directly attack the nerv headquarters. But for founder He doesn''t need facilities that love nerv. Now nerv''s job is to procrastinate, so Just blow it up! "Forward! Go ahead! " The soldiers in black combat clothes, holding weapons in their hands, lowered their bodies and rushed into the building in front of them. "Report! The southern relay station has been ensured! No enemy found! Access to headquarters is being suppressed! " "Ha ha." Standing in front of the screen, looking at the soldiers in the picture, commander Lin Youde laughs. "I didn''t expect to have a chance to fight with these little devils. I thought I was just coming to old Tokyo to provide for the aged. Now it seems that we still have a place to play......" "Report! The enemy has entered the encirclement "Good." On hearing the report, Lt. Col. Lin Youde nodded and then suddenly waved his hand. "White Trojan War begins! Start blasting "Yes There was a flash of fire. "Boom --!" The next moment, accompanied by the mushroom cloud and fire, the earth suddenly trembled. "What happened?" Looking at the clouds rising in the distance, Zhan Zi''s commander was shocked. "It''s a trap! The other side set up a bomb in the ground relay station! Access to underground headquarters has been completely destroyed! First, the third assault brigade suffered heavy losses, and the fifth and twelfth squads lost contact! " "Damn it." The commander''s face was gloomy when he heard this. "Nerv guys are quite capable..." For a moment, the battle fell into a stalemate. As founder predicted, although Zhanzi is a regular combat force, it is not good at digging tunnels. Faced with the direct destruction of the ground access, they are helpless. But Founder is also very clear that the other side will not be so willing to give up. After all, they have secret weapons. The dazzling flash fell from a high altitude, and then a huge white flash burst out, engulfing the whole Third New Tokyo city. "N2 bomb attack!" With the flashing red light, the yelling of the staff resounded in the combat headquarters. Fang Zheng just leaned back on the chair, put his hands in his pocket, looked at the red warning in front of him and turned his mouth. "I didn''t expect that they would really be on N2. It''s crazy to fight with these people." Looking at this scene, commander Lin Youde was also quite surprised, and then shook his head. Of course, he knows what the target of this battle plan is. To be honest, before that, lieutenant commander Lin Youde still had some doubts about it. But now, he has confirmed that the information he has received is true. The other side even used N2 when fighting against people, obviously without considering the consequences. "It seems these guys really want to occupy nerv headquarters..."But this is not the end. The N2 bomb completely destroyed the Third New Tokyo city and swept away all the defenses above the underground headquarters. Then, dozens of missiles came down from the sky with white smoke, enveloping the whole underground headquarters in artillery fire and explosion. "I didn''t expect that group of people to come, really..." Sitting in EVA, looking at the scarred scene in front of her eyes, Asaka was shocked. "To tell you the truth, when I first listened to Fang Zheng, I thought he was bluffing us..." "Me too..." To tell you the truth, this scene shocked him more than the apostles. Of course, in terms of strength, human flattery is not as good as the apostles. But in fact, before every battle, the Third New Tokyo city will evacuate people, so just like Altman''s response to the little monster in the special film, no matter how many houses you demolish, there is no response. This time, however, the situation is totally different. The other party directly destroyed the whole Third New Tokyo city! "Yes When he thought of this, Kenji was shocked. "Where''s Lingyuan? And the monitor. Are they OK? " "I just confirmed that they were in the fifth underground shelter." Asaka quickly gave an answer. "So this is our battlefield." "Well...!" Hearing this, his eyes became firm. If before, his father''s death left him somewhat at a loss, then now, he has found his own goal. Other things later, now, first protect your friends is true! "Here it is At this time, with the sound of ayanamori, dozens of helicopters flew in quickly from the big hole. "I''ll take the lead! Look at the moves! " With the roar of Asaka, I saw the No. 2 plane suddenly jumped up, grabbed an unresponsive helicopter, and hammered it into pieces. Then she tore the helicopter in her hand in half and threw it to the left and right. Soon, the armed helicopters on both sides had no time to dodge were smashed and exploded instantly. "Bang, bang, bang!" At the same time, plane zero also raised his gun and began to shoot the fighters in the air. "EVA found, three in!" "Destroy them!" Soon, several fighter planes flew over the air, and huge missiles flew down, aiming at three EVA. "Shinji the fool!" "I understand!" The first plane rushed to the front with a lunge, then extended its hand to the missile in front of it. "At force field full open!" The orange at force field unfolds in an instant, as if blocking the way of those missiles. The next moment, the missiles that hit the at force field suddenly explode, but At the back of the EVA force field are not even able to hurt. "Keep attacking! Attack "Hit the cable, hit those guys'' power cords!" Zhan Zi, of course, is not stupid. He wants to try to stop EVA by attacking its power cord. But now it''s not that in the theater version, Asaka is fighting alone. Shinji is defending with the at force field. Ayang Polly is in charge of the cover. Asaka is the main attack. He doesn''t give these battles a chance to win. It wasn''t long before the infiltrating troops were swept away by three EVAs, and the three EVAs didn''t even hurt their fur. And see here, Seele finally can''t sit any more. "The existence of disgusting EVA, and want to hinder us?" "Sure enough, we should fight with poison." The shrieks of birds resounded through the sky. "What''s that?" Ishiji raised his head and was surprised to see that several huge things with white wings, like birds, were flying down from the sky. They circled in the air and surrounded the three EVA. "EVA series? Has it been completed? " Looking at these monsters, Asaka is also quite surprised, and at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Don''t stay still, this is our biggest enemy!" With this sound, the three men saw a girl with a flaming red ponytail, holding a big sword, appeared in front of them. "Get ready to do it!" "You don''t have to say it!" Asaka also snorted, then picked up the halberd beside, and ayanamori also picked up the shield and sword. At this time, they heard the voice of founder. "You should note that these EVA mass production machines are not ordinary models. Unlike you, they are equipped with S2 mechanism, which means they have unlimited energy. The best way to deal with them is to destroy their core and plug them, and the way to deal with them is similar to that of the apostles. ""Plug in? But Mr. Fang Zheng... " "Don''t worry, there''s no one in these plugs. They use a puppet system, of course If you feel you can''t do it, attack the core directly. " "I see." Hearing this, Kenji was also relieved. Then he raised his head and looked ahead. At the moment, nine mass production machines have slowly landed on the ground, holding huge blades, staring at the prey in front of them like ghosts from hell. "Hoo..." With that, Fang Zheng frowned. In the case of non transformation, it''s still a bit laborious to manipulate the double horsetail, which is a bit like the double open copy of online games. Although one of them is in hang up mode, it''s still necessary to see if it''s right? Don''t be a schizophrenic. "Well, let''s go." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and focused his consciousness on the red horsetail side again. Next, it''s the play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Dealing with EVA mass production machines is much easier for three people than for the apostles. Of course, this is what founder expected. After all, in the theater version, the No. 2 machine with only four minutes'' power supply can completely destroy them. If it wasn''t for the fact that the S2 mechanism inside these mass production machines could be reborn, these mass production machines would have died long ago And now Naturally, the same is true. "Ah, ah, ah!" With the roar, the No.2 Machine grasped the halberd and rushed into the arms of one of the mass production machines with a gun. The halberd in his hand ran directly through the chest of the mass production machine. Then the No.2 Machine grabbed the halberd and pulled it around. He saw that the halberd pulled the S2 mechanism out of the mass production machine as if it were a barb. Then the No.2 Machine swung it, then stepped on it and went straight Then the S2 mechanism was trampled to pieces. And the mass production machine that lost S2 mechanism also suddenly trembled, and then fell to the ground. "Hoo!" At this time, another mass production machine screamed, raised the sword in its hand, jumped up, and pounced on the No. 2 machine from behind. As soon as the big sword in his hand was waved, he saw the No.0 aircraft raise its shield in front of him. With a loud bang of "Dang", the heavy sword fell into the shield of No.0 machine, while No.0 machine took advantage of the situation to flash to the side, took advantage of the moment when the mass production machine lost its balance, and directly cut off its head with a sword. While the mass production machine fell to the ground, the zero machine also raised its long sword again, pierced into the core of the mass production machine, and then stirred it hard to completely eliminate it. Chuhao machine is not to be outdone. It turns over to avoid the sweeping of another mass production machine. Then it darts forward, and its sword moves forward. With the flying blood, the legs of the mass production machine were cut off. And its body is out of balance. However, before the same amount of production machine fell to the ground, I saw the first machine with a sword towards its chest, nailing it to the wall beside it. "Well done!" Looking at this scene, Asaka happily thumbs up to Shinji and ayanamori. Shinji smiles, while ayanamori just nods. "But it''s not as good as her." Hearing ayanamori''s reply, the expression of Asaka is a little stiff, but it soon recovers. "We don''t compare with perverts. She''s not human, OK!" As she said this, she looked to the battlefield where red horsetail was not far away. If there are some concerns about the contest between EVA, then in the face of red horsetail, these mass production machines can be said to have no advantage at all. Their bodies are so big that they can''t hit a girl the size of a mosquito at all. They wave their blades in vain, but it''s meaningless. The 40 meter long flame sword mercilessly separated their bodies from the at force field, and even burned them to ashes without giving the mass production machines another chance. To deal with this kind of enemy, Asaka has no way. She knows very well that if she faces red horsetail, she will be cut in two by the other party. With the failure of mass production machines, Seele''s plan It''s over. "What? Nine EVA destroyed? You''re kidding At the moment, in a distant battle command post, an old man stares at the screen coldly. "It''s impossible. How could it be like this? Why on earth..." However, before the old man''s words were finished, suddenly, the closed door opened, and then a group of soldiers rushed in with guns, surrounded the old man. "What are you doing?" Looking at this scene, the old man frowned, while at the same time, another man appeared behind the soldiers. "Kiru Lorenz, you are arrested for using EVA, launching a ground offensive against nerv, and causing a second impact!" "What did you say?" Hearing this, the old man was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to understand something. He slowly sighed and stood up. "I didn''t expect to miss this step in the end." While muttering to himself, the old man raised his head and looked at the soldier in front of him. "But don''t think it''s over Human beings After all, we still need the gods.... " "Put down your hand!" Seeing the old man''s action, the soldiers immediately raised their guns. However, before they had any further action, the old man had already clenched his right hand. The next moment, the burning flame erupted instantly, burst out from the old man''s body, and enveloped the whole battle command room. Fifteen senior leaders of Seele, led by kiru Lorenz, were all arrested. Some of them, like kiru, chose to kill themselves when they were arrested, while others were arrested by the League of nations. There are many charges against them, including embezzling the finished EVA mass production machine without authorization, and trying to cause a third impact in the name of "human completion plan".Of course, the most serious charge is only one, that is conspiracy to plan and implement a second attack! This is also the biggest reason why founder successfully pulled Seele down. The second impact is the biggest disaster in the history of human beings. The senior leaders of all countries are extremely angry about it. Of course, at first they thought it was a natural disaster, but now the survey results tell them that it was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster! Fang Zheng collected a large number of materials, audio and video recordings and other kinds of evidence, and sent these evidence to the high level of the League of nations as a special commissioner of the League of nations. Imagine how angry the survivors of the second shock would be when they learned the truth. In fact, they are very angry. Except for those who committed suicide at the time of arrest, all the 15 senior members of Seele went to military courts and were sentenced to death in the name of "crimes against humanity". At the same time, the League of nations officially announced this part of the information to the world, and launched a comprehensive arrest operation for the members of the Seele organization. Fang Zheng had already made a good list by using the "Mu Gao Pian Qi" from top to bottom. How the world will develop next depends on them. As for founder side After the loss of nine EVA mass production machines, along with the arrest of the high-level Seele, the battle of Zhanzi was immediately terminated. It''s a relief to others. After all, they don''t want to be enemies with the national army in this place. But that doesn''t mean there''s no future. Dong Yue Geng Zao and Chi Mu Lu Zi have been arrested. They are the implementers and helpers of the human completion plan. Naturally, the League of nations will not let them go. Nerv''s facilities were completely blocked and all staff were forcibly disbanded. Since the war, we have attacked nerv under the temptation of see, and naturally we have to pay a price. As a result, after the old Tokyo, as the strong backing of the League of nations and the achievement of helping nerv not be occupied by see, little white rabbit got the reward of ceding the Third New Tokyo city for 99 years. Well, this is also a secret between founder and rabbit. Now the reconstruction of the Third New Tokyo city has started on the rabbit side. Of course, the underground space will be completely buried, and nerv and everything else will be cleared. This makes nerv staff a little reluctant, but At least they were satisfied that they didn''t go to the military court. After all, after learning that Seele was actually behind the second shock, most people in nerv were also shocked by this fact. Not to mention that nerv and Seele plan to trigger a third impact and destroy human beings? Mom, is the place where we work so dangerous? Fortunately, most of these staff members were let go because of their low level. Some chose to leave, while others chose to stay and rebuild the Third New Tokyo city here. "In this way, it''s almost over." Standing in the big underground hole, he looked up at the dark starry sky outside. Fang Zheng said in a low voice. Then he turned his head and looked at the boys and girls behind him. "Are you ready?" "Of course, I''m ready, founder." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ming Xiang nodded. "The heavenly way palace you said is so divine. I really want to see what kind of existence it is." "Me too." Ge chengmeili also stares at founder and says. "I also want to see if what you said is true or false After all, I haven''t seen anything so far. " "You''ll see it soon." When he heard the reply, Fang Zheng gave a smile, and then he raised his head again. "Time is up." At the moment when founder''s voice fell, all of a sudden, people saw that the night sky above their heads was suddenly distorted. Then, a huge metal warship suddenly appeared above without any sound! "Wow Looking at the huge warship that suddenly appeared, Kenji''s legs softened and he almost sat down on the ground. Kaesong Meili was even more stunned and stood there, not knowing what to do. Although she has heard Fang Zheng say that, even so, even though Kaesong Meili has made all kinds of psychological preparations, when she witnessed this scene with her own eyes, she still felt incomparable shock and surprise. Soon, a beam of light and shadow shot out from above, fell on founder''s side, and then turned into a petite shipmother. "Report to commander, the guardian Akashi is here to report." "Well, come on, you should have known the task What about the stone village? " "Here, commander." All of a sudden, a voice quietly rang out from behind founder. At this time, many people were surprised to find that there was a strange black straight girl around them, which scared them."You''re still haunted as usual..." Looking at the stone village number floating out like a ghost behind him, Fang Zheng was calm. "Well, let''s start moving We only have three hours. " "I understand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Standing by the porthole, looking at the earth outside and the shimun floating outside the atmosphere, GE chengmeili was ignorant. "You What are you going to do? " "As I said before, it''s no good keeping EVA and black moon in this world. They will be completely destroyed after recycling." Founder and next to Mingshi talked a few words, and then answered Ge chengmeili''s question. At this time, a huge, black, moon like circular object was slowly taken out of the stratum by Ishimura using planetary disintegration technology, and gradually ascended "You have such power, why not destroy the apostles directly?" Ge chengmeili finally couldn''t help but ask, and founder turned his eyes. "Do you mean to let Tiandao palace rule the world?" "This..." When she heard this, Meryton had nothing to say. As the war minister of nerv, she certainly understood the meaning of founder. No one would want to work in vain, let alone face the apostles. If Tiandao palace wants to take action, I''m afraid the reward they ask for is to rule the world, which is definitely unacceptable. Just look at nerv. When the apostles come, we can work together to help nerv for a while. After the apostles were completely eliminated, nerv was completely dissolved, and all the previous super powers were withdrawn. It can be seen that if the temple of heaven really intervenes, after the apostles are eliminated, the country of the world will surely have a big war with the temple of heaven. "As I said before, our principle is that we will not interfere in other worlds unless necessary. Of course, if there is a crisis of the destruction of the world or human beings, let''s put it another way. " For example, the land of steel, or the beast, human completion plan or something "Founder!" However, just when GE chengmeili was going to ask something more, suddenly, with a voice, GE chengmeili was surprised to see a girl with silver and white horsetails spread out a pair of wings like goblins, jumped down from the high platform from afar, and flew directly into Fangzheng''s arms. "You''re back." "I''m back, neferian. Are you all right?" "Good." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, neferian nodded. "Don''t you need us this time?" "Not at the moment. The world is not as bad as you are..." Looking at the scene in front of us, the people beside us were all stunned. It took a long time for Asaka to react. "Wait, founder, who is this? Isn''t she human?! With wings? Will it shine? " "The child''s name is neferian." Fang Zheng touched the head of naifulian and introduced him to Asaka and others. "She comes from the first coordinate point - well, the same coordinate point as your world, but that world is not as lucky as you." "Lucky?" Kenji looked at Fang Zheng in doubt. He wondered if he was saying something ironic. After all, so many people died in the second shock. He even thought it was the end of the world for some time. How can he be called lucky? "Of course, because in her world, mankind has been extinct for 500 years." "Ha Hearing this, the four were completely shocked. "That world is similar to yours, but some are different..." As he said this, founder also introduced the golden goblin world to the four. After listening to founder''s introduction, GE chengmeili also had a complicated face. "So Are we all the same stupid? " "Almost..." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders at what GE chengmeili said, and it is true. In order to resist the beast, people in that world made gold goblins from the soul fragments of the star God. In this world, in order to resist the apostles, people copied the bodies of Adam and Lilith as the source samples of EVA. One with the soul, the other with the body, it can be said that different paths lead to the same goal. The final results are almost the same. Human beings in that world perished five hundred years ago, and the world would have been orange juice if it had not been for Fangzheng''s hand. "Black moon recovery completed, request instructions." At the moment, the Ishimura has dug out the black moon from the earth and hidden it in the back of the moon. Naturally, this is a big project, but founder is not worried about causing harm to the world itself. After all, all this was done under the condition of opening the seal. Of course, it won''t cause a third impact like in the theater version, which will blow up the whole place. So fengjue is a must-have product for killing people, setting fire and robbing houses. You just blow up the whole place. As long as you close fengjue, no one will be able to notice what happenedSo all that''s left is "Li." Fang Zheng looks at ayanamori and looks serious. "Are you ready?" Hearing founder''s inquiry, ayanamori was silent for a moment, and then nodded. "Yes." "Well, let''s get started." "Wait..." That, founder, really won''t have any bad influence on the first one? " After hearing this, Asaka began to ask anxiously. Fang Zheng didn''t hide anything from them about ayanamori. It doesn''t matter to Asaka, but after Kenji learns that ayanamori is a copy of his mother, he always feels a little embarrassed about ayanamori "No, what we need to do now is to integrate the coordinates again Ling Bo is mainly responsible for the series connection, and the specific use is still my power... " Founder doesn''t intend to let ayanamori go to the end of the theater version. She is different from AI Luke. AI Luke is a star God. She has all the knowledge that star God should have, but she lacks common sense. But ayanamori is an artificial body. Lilith''s soul can be said to be an assembly. In this case, she can''t be used as a coordinate point. Fortunately, founder is not completely unable to solve this problem. What to say He was inspired by Daji. "Are you ready?" "Well." "OK, let''s go." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. The next moment, he and ayanamori disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and then appeared in the universe. In front of them are the black moon floating there, Lilith''s body pierced by longias'' gun, and three EVA. "Let''s start with eva..." Looking at the three EVAs in front of him, Fang Zheng sighs. EVA is really despised by him. This is the incomplete template technology of biological reproduction. It''s also going astray. Is it useless for Tiandao palace to fart. And even with the human soul Come on, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. As for the destruction of EVA, both imaji Shinji and ayanamori understand that Asaka is not very happy. In the end, Fang Zheng has to play with her for a long time, and finally promises to give her a VF, which makes Asaka reluctantly nod and agree. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and soon, a primary fire emerged from his hand and flew out, quickly enveloping the three EVA. In the blink of an eye, with the brilliance like fireworks, the three EVA completely disappeared in the dark space. Then, with a wave of Founder''s right hand, along with the disappearance of the flame, a little bit of starlight appeared in his hands. The order coordinates of Adam and Lilith are all here. "Li." Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Ayana Polly. "It''s up to you." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ayana nods. She reaches out her hand and takes over the coordinate point in Fang Zheng''s hand, which seems to be the condensation of starlight. The next moment, I saw ayanamori turned into a beam of light and suddenly shot into Lilith''s body. At this moment, the red spear that had been pierced into Lilith''s body burst rapidly and dissipated. And then, Lilith''s body began to gradually deform, and the theater version, it began to slowly grow, into the shape of big Bailey. She opened her eyes slowly and raised her hands slightly. Under her action, the black moon suddenly broke, turned into a bright red, blood like mist, and gradually penetrated into her body. Then, she saw Bailey slowly face the earth and stretch out her hands. Then, her body starts from the fingertips Break it down slowly. The white fragments, with faint brilliance, gradually broke from the fingertips of dabaili, fell into the earth like a meteor, and disappeared in the earth, the sea, and every land. Lilith''s power, Lilith''s soul, will be completely integrated with the earth. They will repair the trauma caused by the second impact and restore the earth to its original appearance. And this is founder''s plan. He does not intend to create a new order node, on the contrary, he wants to take the earth itself as the order node. After all, in terms of the civilization form of the world, it is not suitable for the existence of eluke, so founder can only regard the earth itself as the host of order nodes. To some extent, it is also a return to the embrace of Lilith Well, not wrong? "So Is that all right? " Looking at this scene with a complicated look, Kaesong Meili didn''t know what to say. "That''s it." Fang Zheng, who did not know when to return to her, looked at the disappearing dabaili and nodded slightly."Starting from tomorrow, the whole earth will recover slowly. It''s up to you to protect the earth, that is, to protect your world and your own home." This time, Kaesong Meili did not speak, but was silent for a moment, and then nodded vigorously. "I see. This task I will do it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 In this way, along with the complete integration of Lilith and the earth, the completion of the second coordinate point is the complete end. Meili Kaesong has decided to go back to rebuild the Third New Tokyo City, and so does imaji. But Fang Zheng doesn''t say much about it. By the way, after that, imaji and his sister, suzuhara toshiji, began to associate. The angry imaji and imaji came to the door and decided to win in a "man''s way". Then Shinji, who has six abdominal muscles, rubs the ground. Finally, suzuhara had to accept this "brother-in-law" willingly Of course, it will be ten years later. In the end, she chose to follow founder. Strictly speaking, she was very interested in the other worlds mentioned by founder, so founder organized her into the VF fighter force led by Ania. She was quite talented in handling and driving. As for ayanamori, she became an ordinary girl after dabaili''s soul and body dissipated. Of course, the original ayanamori is not abnormal. Fang Zheng finally arranged her in the temple of heaven, at least The environment is better. In the next few days, founder has been busy with the follow-up of eva world. Because everything is going well, he doesn''t need Tiandao palace. As for the information and materials about EVA, founder has directly deleted them with "Mu Gao Pian Qi". Adam and Lilith were burned by themselves, and the rest of the specimens were processed clean, so EVA naturally did not exist. Even if he wants to make trouble, he will be surprised to find that all the information about EVA in his mind has disappeared - just like waking up to find that he has forgotten all the English words. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he was busy dealing with the follow-up of eva world, something unexpected happened. Now, it''s winter. "It''s the season of white albums again..." Looking at the fluffy snow falling from the sky, dongma and Sha murmured to herself. She lowered her head and gave a breath to her hands. Then she walked slowly along the street. It''s been half a month since the conference ended. Dongma didn''t go back to Japan immediately. Instead, she began to travel around Europe. In fact, dongma didn''t know what she wanted to do. She just felt as if something was attracting her. Or, she just want to relax, maybe in a foreign country, strange scenery will let oneself forget that man, and that hard to give up memories. At least Forget for a while. At present, winter horse is in a small town named Colmar in Alsace, France. Christmas is coming soon. You can see that there is a cheerful atmosphere all around. Looking at the children running around and the pictures of Santa Claus hanging in the windows on both sides of the street, dongma felt relaxed. But It''s cold enough. Feeling the cold wind in front of her, dongma shivers. Then she looks around and walks into a coffee shop nearby with her suitcase. "Welcome Just entering the coffee shop, I saw a girl in a pink uniform coming with a smile. "May I help you?" "Er..." Hearing the girl''s inquiry, dongma was stunned. "Give me a blue mountain." "Yes, just a moment, please!" The girl nodded, then turned and left, while dongma sat down in a chair and looked at the snow outside. There are not many people in this coffee shop. There are only two or three guests at the moment. It looks quite peaceful. Dongma looked at the snow scenery outside the window for a while, and then put her hand into the bag. She hesitated for a moment, then she took out the old textbook, and slowly opened it, looking at the card in it. What on earth is this? Looking at the picture of himself in the card playing in front of the piano with his eyes closed, dongma is puzzled. She really didn''t know how to face the card When, then, did this card appear in this book? This is obviously not given by founder, because dongma remembers clearly that she had never seen this card before when she turned the book. And From this weird image, it''s obviously not like someone else''s gift. "Thank you for your coffee, guest." At this time, the girl also came to dongma with coffee. After hearing her greeting, dongma quickly closed the book and put it back into the bag. Then she picked up the coffee and began to taste it carefully. I have to say, the coffee here tastes It''s still very good. After drinking coffee, looking at the dark weather outside, dongma stood up and planned to leave. After all, she didn''t book a room here. Now she has to go to the hotel to see if there are any vacant rooms there Thinking of this, dongma didn''t say much. He put the money on the table and left the coffee shop with his suitcase.Do you want to go back? Walking on the street, dongma is still thinking about this problem. Although they invite themselves to spend the new year together, dongma doesn''t really want to go back. In fact, dongma can feel that even after so long, we are still not used to the life after the two people left. Every morning, guiyanye would take a bus to the gate of chunriyejia, look at the house where no one lived, and then go to school. Huh? Why do you know? Because she goes there every morning. After all, along the way Well Winter horse has a feeling that if we get together, I''m afraid it won''t be a hot and happy new year, but will become Forget it, it''s not interesting to say that now. "Hoo..." Just at this time, a slightly cool wind blew across dongma''s cheek, which made dongma recover from her meditation. She raised her head and subconsciously wanted to see the road, but then, dongma was so stunned. Where is this? Dong Marco clearly remembers that Colmar is a very quiet town. Although the buildings in front of him also have some elegant ancient style, they are completely different from other places. Moreover, if you look around, you can see that lights are flashing everywhere. It seems that there are thousands of lights, a school of warmth and harmony, but This is not Colmar Right? Did you go the wrong way? Dongma turned his head and looked behind him, but he found that there were several forks behind him. When he walked just now, because he was thinking about things all the time, dongma didn''t pay attention at all. Now when she came back, she found that the situation was not right! This is not Colmar! Let''s not say that Kalma is just a small town with only a few streets. It''s not so complicated at all, and it can''t even keep up with the weather! You know, Christmas is coming. It''s already winter. But here is still a look of autumn, winter horse can even see the red maple not far from both sides! This Where on earth is it? Am I dreaming? Dongma patted her face, and the tingling from her cheek soberly told her that it was not a dream. But If you are not dreaming, why do you come to a place you have never been before? Do you mean What''s the mystery? After experiencing the event of Tianshen primary school, dongma and others know more or less about the mysterious event, but they didn''t expect to encounter it again! This time, it will not be the evil spirit space of Tianshen primary school! Just when dongma was at a loss, suddenly, a voice sounded from above her. "Wow!! Big sister, get out of the way, get out of the way! " Hearing this sound, Dong Ma quickly raised his head, and then saw a shadow almost rubbing his nose from the sky, and then "bang" fell to the ground. "Ah --!" This sudden scene is also frightening. Dongma screams. She looks down and finds a girl who looks like a teenager lying on the ground, motionless. "You, are you ok..." Dongma no matter how to say is also in Tianshen primary school exercise, at this moment, although a chaos, but still hesitant to come forward to check the girl''s situation. At this time, the girl suddenly raised her head and shook her head. "Woo How dizzy That foot just stepped on the air... " "What a fool." Before dongma reacted, he saw a white light flash, and then another girl quietly appeared not far away. "Why are you so stupid?" "What can I do? It''s not because the access control time is coming. If I can''t make it back, I will be punished!" As she said this, the girl got up and looked at dongma. "Big sister, are you ok?" "Ah, well, I''m fine..." Looking at the scene in front of her, dongma was a little confused. She didn''t find it before. When the girl got up, she found that the girl had a pair of big furry ears on her head. At first, dongma thought it was an ornament, but it seemed that she found that the ears would swing with the girl''s direction. This is Really? "No, there''s no time!" Then dongma saw the girl put out her hand, opened something on her arm, looked at it, and then screamed. "I''m sorry, big sister. I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first!" With these words, dongma saw the girl jump ten meters high and disappear into the darkness. And another girl also respectfully saluted her, and then the white light began to twinkle around her."Hey, wait a minute. I have something to ask for..." However, before the end of dongma''s words, I saw the girl''s whole body flash, and the next moment she disappeared. Here What''s going on? Dongma looked around blankly and didn''t know what to do for a moment. The two girls didn''t look like human beings, but they didn''t seem to be the same as the ghosts they had met before Just when dongma was confused, suddenly, she felt the ground began to vibrate slightly. At the same time, a touch of moonlight emerged from the sky and shone on dongma. Winter horse subconsciously raised his head, looking toward the night sky, and then She stayed where she was. "This is What? " In front of dongma, a huge full moon almost covered a fifth of the night sky, and next to the full moon, the "darkness" just now also showed its true face. It was a huge, mountain like metal warship. "I''m..." Where on earth have you been? " At this moment, dongma has been completely shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Dongma and Sha only feel that their brain is in a mess. If it''s just a simple European town, maybe she will go to some mysterious and supernatural place. After all, there is the existence of Tianshen primary school, and there are similar contents in European and American supernatural horror films. So if you are really like those horror movies, you inadvertently come to a supernatural world, then it is not incomprehensible. But now What''s this? Spaceship? Wait, isn''t this a horror movie? Dongma''s mood is like entering a horror game and finding that it''s a science fiction background She was so confused that she didn''t know what to do for a moment. I don''t know how long it took. After the warship disappeared in the night sky, dongma recovered and looked around again. Next What should I do? Dongma thought for a moment, then made a decision. All in all, go back and find the coffee shop first. Although I don''t know where it is, as long as I go back to the coffee shop, I should be able to go back to my own world Thinking of this, Dong Ma turned and walked back to the way he came. However, it was obviously not as simple as she thought. Because after leaving the coffee shop, dongma has been thinking about things while walking, so she didn''t pay attention to the situation around her. At this moment, she can only stick to her head and walk by feeling. But the more she walked, the worse she felt. What made her headache was that there were no people around. It seems that the world has reached midnight, except for the street lights, it is dark everywhere. Dongma also thought about whether to ask someone, but I''m afraid I''m sorry to disturb you so late Anyway, there''s not even a map here? At least Should there be a police station or something? And just when dongma didn''t know what to do, suddenly, she heard a faint voice coming from another street in the distance. It sounded like someone was talking. Although I don''t know where it is, as long as I find someone, I can ask for help. Think of here, winter horse is also in a hurry to pull the suitcase, toward the sound of the place to run. "Well, I''m sorry..." Just as she was about to speak, suddenly, a series of dull noises came from the side. Then, the next moment, dongma saw a shadow coming out of the street. After seeing the shadow clearly, he turned pale. What is that?! Only in the street, a full one person tall, looks very terrible monster is wandering in the street. It has a bright red shell and sharp fangs, and a pair of curved claws in front of its body. It looks like It''s like a monster in a nightmare! Winter horse quickly covered his mouth, subconsciously hiding in the corner next to. She didn''t know what it was, but she was sure it wasn''t anything friendly Why is there such a monster in this city? "Hoo..." And in the winter horse panic, don''t know what to do, see that monster seems to notice what, suddenly turned his head, looking towards the direction of the winter horse, that pair of bright red eyes, instantly issued a dazzling light! You''re going to die! In the moment of being watched by that monster, dongma immediately had this feeling, so she didn''t hesitate to turn around and run! If you don''t run, you''ll be killed! Looking at the back of dongma running away, the monster tilted its head. Then it walked slowly to the corner and took a look at the suitcase that dongma had thrown beside it. Then the monster lowered his head and hooked up the suitcase with the sharp corners on both sides of his head. And at this time, a girl appeared not far away. "This area has been patrolled, nothing unusual Huh? What did you find? " Hearing the girl''s question, the monster turned his head and shook the box hooked on his sharp corner. "This is Is it lost? Whose thing is it? " Looking at the suitcase in front of her, the girl frowned suspiciously, then shook her head. "Anyway, send it to the lost and found first." As she said this, the girl turned and walked to another street. The monster was also hanging a suitcase and followed the girl. "Ha Ha ha Ha ha... " At the moment, dongma is still running all the way. The scene just now really scared her. Although she only peeped at it, dongma still felt the coldness and ruthlessness in the monster''s eyes, which is more terrible than the evil spirit of Tianshen primary school!Dongma''s mind is completely blank. She is just following her instinct and trying to escape from the fatal threat, so that dongma doesn''t pay attention to where she ran. She just runs forward, forward, and then forward with her head covered. And then He bumped his head into something soft. "Wow!" Dongma sits on the ground. She subconsciously raises her head and looks forward. She sees a huge fat bird turning its head and staring at herself curiously. "Ah, are you all right? Big sister "Well? Why Looking at the strange fat bird in front of her, dongma couldn''t help falling into chaos. She even wondered if she was dreaming What animal is this? Why do you talk? What the hell is this? However, the next moment, what happened in front of his eyes was even more perplexing to dongma. See that huge fat bird suddenly on the body a light, then the next moment, it turned into a dress, with white wings of blonde little girl! "Hi, big sister, are you really OK?" "Ah Well Looking at the girl waving her hand in front of her, Dong Ma finally calmed down. I don''t know what''s going on, but at least This girl looks like she can communicate. "I, I''m fine..." I''m sorry, I''m just scared. " Dongma also stood up now. Although she didn''t understand why the girl could speak Japanese, at least It''s good to be able to communicate. "My name is dongma and Sha, and you are..." "Philo''s name is Philo." "Then Philo I want to ask, "where is this?" "Here?" Filo blinked at dongma''s inquiry. "This is Philo''s home." "No, I mean, I just came out to a city "Ah, that''s the temple of heaven." Philo clapped his hand. "Big sister, are you lost?" "This Almost... " Just when dongma was going to say something more, suddenly her stomach gave out a "grunt", which made dongma''s face turn red. It''s no surprise. After all, she only had a cup of coffee in that coffee shop before. After she came out, she encountered so many things and ran all the way to avoid the monster. She would be very hungry. Because she was nervous and didn''t pay attention, she relaxed and felt hungry. "Ah, elder sister, are you hungry?" Looking at Dong Ma''s expression, Filo''s eyes brightened. "Come on, I''ll take you to the delicious food." As soon as the voice fell, he heard a "bang". Then dongma saw that the little blonde girl had changed back to the big fat bird before, and squatted down in front of her. "Come on, sit up, big sister, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" "This..." Looking at the big fat bird in front of him, Dong Ma was somewhat embarrassed. After all, the other side was just a little girl, and now he wants to ride on a little girl Why do you think it''s a little inappropriate? "Hurry up, big sister, you won''t be able to eat later!" Looking at Dong Ma''s indecisive appearance, Filo is also in a hurry. Hearing Filo''s urging, Dong Ma doesn''t hesitate and climbs directly onto fat bird''s back. "Hold on, big sister!" Before Filo''s voice fell, dongma felt a flower in front of his eyes. The next moment, with the roaring wind, dongma just Fly out! "Wow Winter horse just feel like sitting on a fast start sports car, is speeding forward. She grabs Philo and lowers her head. She feels that there is only a series of light in front of her eyes, so that she can''t see what''s around her. She only remembers sitting on the bird like this. There are flashes, flashes, flashes everywhere. Then "Here we are!" When Filo finally stopped, dongma felt that he couldn''t even stand. She almost stumbled down from Philo''s back and felt her legs soften The conscience of heaven and earth, Dong Marco did not expect that this fat bird ran so fast? I must be dreaming "Come on, big sister, it''s a carnival now. There''s a discount." Before the winter horse came over, the blonde girl caught her and ran forward. At this time, dongma found that the place where they are now seems to be Amusement Park? Yes, it''s an amusement park. You can see the roller coaster and ferris wheel in the distance. Seeing all this, dongma felt relieved. Although she still can''t figure out where she went, at least Seeing familiar things is more or less a comfort.The blonde girl named Filo ran into the amusement park with her winter horse. Although it''s late at night, the amusement park is still very busy. Dongma can see a lot of people playing there, but what makes her feel a little confused is that most of them look like girls who are only 12 or 13 years old, and there are few adults, which makes dongma somewhat surprised. Although she doesn''t like to go to the amusement park, she knows that the amusement park is not only for children Although in contrast, dongma and Sha are adults among them, these girls don''t seem to cast any strange eyes on her. They are still talking and laughing and look very happy. "Today is the carnival at last!" "My elder sister said that there will be a float tour later, and we will go to see it too!" "Will Francois have a concert today?" "I want to see the special performance of crazy third sister!" "By the way, when will Mr. Fang Zheng be able to..." Ah? At last, a familiar name fell into dongma''s ear, which made her jump. But before she could wait for dongma to hear anything more, Filo had already pulled her through the crowd and came to the place that looked like the theme restaurant on the other side. "Latifah! I''m coming "Welcome, Philo." Soon, dongma saw a beautiful girl dressed like a princess come out of it, looking at the blonde girl beside him with a smile. "We''re here for coke pie. Anything else?" "Sure, but it''s not good to eat too much at night..." "It''s OK, it''s ok The elder sister hasn''t eaten yet. I brought her to dinner. " "Well, then Well, two coke cakes. " "All right." Dongma looks at the girl dressed like a princess, smiles and takes out two Cola cakes, while Philo reaches out his hand and shakes something. "That..." Why don''t you let me... " "No, no, big sister, just take it as my treat. Come on, have a taste of it. Latifah''s Cola cake is delicious." As he said this, Philo handed over the coke cake with a smile. Looking at the golden coke cake in front of him, dongma hesitated for a moment, then took it and bit it gently. How delicious! The soft and crispy taste immediately conquered dongma''s stomach and calmed her uneasy heart. So dongma no longer hesitated, picked up the coke cake and ate it. However, just as dongma was eating coke cake, she could see a girl in a white dress with long silver hair coming out of the door and swinging to the counter. At the moment of seeing the girl, dongma was shocked. "Latifah, give me a little supper. I''m so tired Whoa... " "Here, it''s yours, dome. I''m sorry to trouble you." "It''s nothing. After all, it''s a festival these two days. There''s a lot of people and a lot of excitement..." After taking the coke cake, dome yawned and planned to leave, but at this time "Dome? Why are you here? " "Why?" Hearing this sound, dome Leng for a moment, then she turned her head and looked at the place where the sound came out, the whole person was also in a daze. "Winter horse?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Finally, founder and dongma met. After some awkward greeting at the beginning, the public encountered a very troublesome problem. That is How to send dongma back to her world. "Well? Brother, can''t you do it? " "It may be a little difficult..." Fang Zheng is also very helpless. The last time he went to the love world, he used the ordinary copy of the dimensional code. The ordinary copy disappears after it is used up, and only the free world will stay. So even if founder clicks on the system, it can''t find an option about the love world. Of course, if founder can enter the code base for modification, maybe he can change one. But this broken system does not give face But if the system doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. Founder doesn''t have no other way. After all, many mages in the main world have traveled to other worlds. For example "So you want to cross the plane?" After drinking a mouthful of iced type a blood, the head of the necromancer Department shakes his leg and looks at Fangzheng. "But do I remember that you Tiandao palace have the skill of crossing planes?" "It''s not omnipotent to cross the world, and our methods are quite different Science. " Fang Zheng coughed and changed the subject. "So I want to ask you, is there a similar method in magic?" "I see. I see what you mean." After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, Ke Lei nodded. "So you want to go back to a world you''ve been through before, but you can''t find a way?" "Yes, Miss Collette. Do you have any good suggestions?" "Of course." Faced with Founder''s inquiry, Collette thought for a moment and then nodded. "Indeed, the mage is not omnipotent. Even if we can cross the plane, we just rely on the magic skills and the surging of magic Well, I''m the chief of the necromancer department. I''m not very proficient in this aspect. But I can give you a suggestion, that is, everything has a suitable key, as long as you find the key, then the problem is no longer a problem "Where is the key, then?" "As the saying goes, it''s good to specialize in art." Collette gave a smug smile. "Although the mage can cross the plane, he still can''t master the mystery of space. But there is a kind of person who is born to cross the crystal wall system and the world barrier at will. For them, time, space, plane and everything are so clearly visible. And they will be willing to help you as long as you pay enough. " "Oh? There are other people like that? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was shocked. He thought that he could cross the world very well, but he didn''t expect that according to Collette, there was another kind of person who was born to cross the world? Mom, this can''t be a wholesale through the system. "Yes, they are a very unique kind of people Well, you can''t see them as a race. On the contrary, they are very similar to the casters. I think you also know that learning magic requires talent, whether it''s dwarves, humans, elves, orcs are the same. And plane merchants are also a kind of "talent." "So what we have to do is find a potential businessman and let him take us to that world?" Until then, Fang Zheng understood what Collette meant. Although he thought it was a little unreliable, he was also very interested in other ways of crossing. "Well, where can we find the businessman?" "Plane merchants generally live in the astral world, and rarely appear in the main plane. Fortunately, I am not living in vain at my age. When I was traveling to the astral world a long time ago, I met a plane merchant who was good at business and kept his promise. If you need to, I can find that businessman Of course, you have to be prepared for the payment. " "There''s no problem with that." Founder did not hesitate to nod, as long as money can solve things, that is called things? "By the way? How much is it? " "Ha ha ha, for a plane businessman, money doesn''t mean much." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Collette shook her head. "After all, no matter how many gold coins there are in this world, they can''t be spent in other worlds. So, if you want to be a face-to-face businessman, you''d better prepare something unique and interesting Well, like your metal warships. " "If it''s just a warship Well, it''s not impossible. " Hearing Collette''s request, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded. Of course, the warship mother can''t, but if it''s just an ordinary warship, it doesn''t matter to send one out."Anything else?" "Well, when negotiating with that businessman, it''s better to bring those lovely little girls around you. That guy likes lovely girls best. Maybe you let those little girls go If you sell cute, you can give the other party a discount. " Although a little uneasy about Collette''s promise, Fang Zheng agreed to her proposal, bringing Tillia, heikati and nimfu. Of course, for the sake of safety, founder finally put the place where he called the plane merchant on the territory of the holy land, not in the temple of heaven. Collette doesn''t have a problem with that. She''s just an introducer anyway. "Well, here I go." Looking at the full moon above her head, Collette said. Then she reached into her arms, took out a lens that looked like a black pyramid, and flicked it. "Ding --!" With the clear sound, the crystal in Collette''s hand suddenly disintegrates, rapidly disperses, spins and recombines, forming a door nearly two meters high, in which the dark, dark void emerges and slowly spins. Seeing this scene, dongma''s eyes widened in surprise. Although she has seen many magical things since she came to this world, such magic It still surprised her. After a long time, a voice came from the void beyond the door. "Well, isn''t this little Collette? I didn''t expect you to contact me. What''s the matter? " Little Collette? Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a strange look at the chief of the Deathly system beside him. Although this one is really small in appearance, maybe even smaller than the dome, his age is also Forget it. I won''t mention it. "I''m here to introduce you to a business." Corette didn''t seem to want to talk to each other much. She just said a few words, and then she got out of the way. See here, founder is also a cough, and then came out. "Hello." "Hello, this gentleman." There was a slight pause in the voice, and then it returned to normal. "Just a moment, please." With these words, they saw that the door of the void began to rotate gradually. After a while, the shaking shadow condensed and formed a figure. Then a man appeared in front of founder. It was a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old on the surface, with silky hair, a triangular hat that looked very wide, and a black cape and robe on her body. The girl came out and waved to the crowd with a smile. "Hello, my name is Stevie, Stevie Yulia. Just call me Stevie What''s your name, sir "My name is Fang Zheng." "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. What can I do for you?" "It''s like this." Fang Zheng said as he looked at the winter horse beside him. "This young lady came here by accident from her world. Now we have no way to let her return to her own world Do you have any way to solve this problem "No problem, of course." However, as soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, he saw that Stevie gave an answer without hesitation, which made Fang Zheng stunned. "Really not?" "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng." As he spoke, Stevie raised his head with pride. "Maybe it''s a very difficult thing for you, but it''s not the case for our position traders. As long as this lady carries the things of that world, we can follow the smell to find her world Well, from this point of view, you can also think of us as hounds, chasing the trail of prey, and then finding its nest... " "I see." Fang Zheng nodded and asked again. "So, how long does it take?" "It''s hard to say, after all, we need to consider the risks of the journey..." "Wait, what do you say about the journey?" Hearing this, founder immediately grasped the meaning of Stefan''s words. "Don''t you build a portal here and send it directly?" "Of course not." Steele gave a wry smile. "We are just businessmen, Mr. Fang Zheng. Gods like you may be used to cross plane transmission, but for us, we only use the simplest, safe and time-consuming method We don''t have the authority of the gods, let alone the power it takes to break through the plane barrier between the two worlds and connect them. "Under Stefan''s explanation, founder finally understood. As Stefan said, the power needed to get through the two planes is not a small number. Of course, it depends on who it is. For example, as a God, founder has little power. But for a plane businessman, it is no doubt equivalent to sending a guest through a mountain to her destination. And which businessman would choose to spend money to make a hole in the mountain? It must be cheaper to climb mountains! "So you''re going to send her back yourself?" "Of course not." Steele shook his head again. "It depends on which package you choose." Do you have a set meal? "What set meal do you have?" "We have three kinds of packages. Package a is the most simple and convenient. I can give you a guide crystal and send this lady to the star world. Let her go according to my guidance. In theory, as long as she is not involved in the space storm or captured by the kisses as a slave or a good food for the stars, then she can go back to her own world. " What is this? I''ll give you a ticket, and then I''ll live and die, and I''ll be rich? "Package B will charge you part of the extra fee. We will introduce the mercenary regiment of StarWorld to you, and they will escort this young lady back to her world - of course, if there is an accident on the way, we will return the deposit." Well "The last C package We need to charge you two additional fees, and then I will send professional staff to accompany you. Of course, we will also prepare the most powerful mercenaries for you to escort. But I hope you can understand that the star world is infinite, and anything that happens during the journey is possible... " After listening to Stefan''s three packages, founder was speechless. "In other words, you can''t guarantee to send her back safely, either way?" "Security is just a definition, Mr. Fang Zheng." Steele''s smiling face didn''t change at all. "It depends on whether you mean her body or her soul Of course, we will explain it when we sign the contract. " At this moment, Fang Zheng was convinced that he had met a unscrupulous businessman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 Finally, founder chose package a. It''s not that he is reluctant to give money, but that every scheme given by Stefan is not safe enough, so he finally decides Ample food and clothing by working with our own hands. Isn''t it not safe enough? We''ll send people back by ourselves. You just have to hand in the compass! Of course, Fang Zheng also understood that what steffer said was not deliberate nonsense. Although he had not been there, he had read the records about the star world from the ancient books of the mage tower. It''s really a strange place. No one is sure that he will be able to leave the astral world alive. Even the gods may become corpses wandering in it. It''s impossible for dongma to go back through the star world, so Fang Zheng decided to form a team to send dongma back By the way, find something to burn. If founder remembers correctly, Xingjie is also a large garbage dump with many good things in it. If you are lucky enough to find a few God corpses to burn, it''s more or less a supplement. "I''m so sorry, Mr. chunhino." Standing by founder''s side, dongma seems a little uneasy. "Actually..." "Nothing. It''s my fault, not your problem." Looking at the uneasy winter horse, Fang Zheng also shook his head, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. Then he turned around and looked at the void gate not far away and the people who were preparing to start. This time, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to take too many people with him. He only took the first fleet of the blue fleet, as well as Delia, neferian and codoli, as well as Elia, black and atalante But "Wait, Fang Zheng, why can''t I go?" Ming Xiang rushes over and complains discontentedly. She originally heard that Fang Zheng is going to another world, and she is looking forward to going with her. But Fang Zheng tells her that she won''t go this time? "Because the astral world is totally different from the ordinary world." Looking at the gas drum of tomorrow incense, Fang Zheng is calm to explain to her. "In short, although the astral world looks like the universe, it is more like a spiritual world. In that world, developed muscles and strong strength have no meaning. Spiritual energy and spiritual will are the source of power, and things without intelligence and self-consciousness cannot move in the astral world. That is to say, even if you go, it doesn''t make any sense, because the VF you''re driving can''t start at all in the star world. " "Is there such a world?" Hearing this, xiangdun was shocked tomorrow, while Fangzheng shrugged his shoulders. "In this way, you will find that different worlds have different rules, and even some of the world''s rules will be strange and speechless, but When you get used to it. " "Woo All right In the face of Founder''s explanation, Ming Xiang is more or less reluctant, but finally she nods. After all, as founder said, if the VF she drives is useless, she will only be able to stare in that world. In fact, it is for this reason that all the people Fang Zheng brings this time are very strong souls. Needless to say, they are good at and suitable for playing in the star world. It''s the same with the shipwives. Their warships are an extension of their bodies, and the shipwives themselves have souls. Naturally, they can play a powerful role in the star world. The same is true of Godfrey and neferian. As golden goblins created by the soul fragments of the star God, their soul power is also strong. In contrast, the cursed children are not very good. Of course, those who are good at seclusion like Xia Shi are better, but those who rely on physical strength like Yan Zhu will be half weakened when they go to the astral world. In the astral world, the size and quantity of your body is not the key, but the strength and will of your soul. It''s not nice to say that ten thousand insects used to be good at killing souls. They slapped you to death. If founder''s staff have a star spirit, it''s OK to say that the soul power of the insect swarm It''s going to be a question mark. However, it''s not just Asaka that wants to go with her. "Brother, I''m going too." "Why are you going with me?" Looking at the dome in front of him, Fang Zheng also had a big head. "Because that''s my world, and dongma and I are friends. Isn''t it good to have a companion on the way?" Dome''s words are true, but founder can''t say she''s wrong "Well, get ready. We''ll start soon." Finally, Fang Zheng agreed to dome''s request. When he went back to that world this time, he had decided to make that world a free world. On the one hand, after founder became the God of the game, it really needed a new site. On the other hand Now that the world has Wanjie brand, then it will certainly not only have dongma.What if, in a flash, the world, Yan ye and Xue Cai also have them? When dongma goes back, will they also try to come to their own world through the coffee shop? This is still known. What if someone you don''t know takes Wanjie card? You can''t send someone on a long-distance trip every time. And what dome said is right. Anyway, it''s also the place where she was born. It''s not bad to go back and have a look. Soon, the people were ready, and then under the order of founder, they entered the door of the void. The next moment, they came to the star world. From the perspective of the scenery, it seems that there is not much difference between the astral world and the space. The dark background and the twinkling stars dot everything, but the people who enter the astral world are obviously different. Their body interior more or less began to emerge a layer of light, like being added light and shadow effects. Even the warship on which Fang Zheng and others were riding was no exception. The original metal body of the warship was shrouded in a glimmer of light, and the white light spots condensed into lines, outlining every corner of the warship. "Winter horse, you shine!" "You too..." Looking at his body, dongma and Qiong were surprised, while others were also quite surprised. "Don''t be so nervous." At this time, a thing that looks like a crystal skull floating around founder spoke - this is the "compass" that Stefan left them. Of course, for founder, this is more like a self disciplined artificial intelligence. According to steffer, the crystal head will guide them to find the entrance to the world where dongma lives, and then it will automatically change into a key to open the door, and then everyone just needs to go in. Simple and convenient. By the way, founder didn''t pay for it, and Stefan didn''t know how to find out his inventory. In the end, she asked for one as high as Fang Zheng naturally agreed without hesitation. He took one from the mecha world and gave it to him. Anyway, the one Stefan wanted was a rag with a moustache. At least in Fang Zheng''s opinion, it was long, ugly and useless. It could be used as a waste disposal. Since Stefan wanted it, Fang Zheng would give it to her. "The astral world is the land of soul and will. Your soul is more important than your body, and the brilliance you emit is the proof of your soul - of course, it will become the prey of other creatures in the astral world." "Don''t worry about that." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about it. At the moment, he is like a burning man. People can even see a round of sun burning in Fang Zheng''s body. "We have enough strength to solve all the problems in front of us." "I hope so, but please be careful." Crystal head said a word, and then obediently closed his mouth. "Well, now Where are we going? " "Whatever." "Huh?" Hearing this, not only Fangzheng, but also other people were surprised. "The astral world is the world of will and thought, where countless fates gather and spread. The starry sky is infinite. The clue you are looking for is right beside you. As long as you move forward, you''ll soon find out. " That is to say, we just walk around and wait for the event to be triggered randomly? His game design is not humanized at all. "We shouldn''t waste too much time." Hearing this, dome asked uneasily, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "There is no time in the astral world. Theoretically, as long as you stay in the astral world, you will live forever and never die." "Really?" Hearing this, neferian and cordore also curiously came together. "Of course, but there is a prerequisite that you will not go back to the real world. Immortality in the astral world is only a false image. Once you return to other worlds, the time you escape from the astral world will directly find you." Said here, Fang Zheng pointed to the winter horse. "Take dongma for example, she can stay here for 50 years, but she is still like this. And don''t eat, don''t drink, don''t worry about anything. But as soon as she comes back to her own world, she will become an old woman in her seventies and eighties in an instant - and then starve to death because she hasn''t eaten or drunk for 50 years. " "Er..." Hearing this, winter Marton''s face changed. "But don''t worry, I will maintain a normal time domain here, at least you won''t be confused by the falsehood of the astral world." As a time dragon, controlling time is founder''s business. It''s easier to maintain a time domain. "We''d better find the exit soon."Dome can''t laugh now. "I don''t want to go back and find that other people have become old ladies in their seventies and eighties!" Then all her plans are in vain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 The stars are infinite. Few people can say clearly what the astral world represents. It is a collection of countless biological consciousness, a sea of spirit and a reflection of the universe. But at least one thing is certain, that is, the scenery in the star world is at least more beautiful than that in the universe. At least you can''t see the grass floating in the sky and the waterfall thousands of meters long in the universe. Xingjie is also a large garbage dump. Founder even saw a half blown up mage tower I don''t know what happened to its owner. "I have to remind you, guest, that it''s not easy to go to other worlds at the moment." And in founder''s side, crystal head is also in the chattering introduction. "Generally speaking, we would advise you to go to imprint City, as long as you have a suitable key, where you can go anywhere. Unfortunately, just a short time ago, a battle broke out in imprint city. A powerful presence clashed with the tranquil lady of imprint city and destroyed half of imprint city At present, the whole city of imprint is in a state of blockade and no outsiders are allowed to enter, so we may have to take some detours... " "I just hope this detour doesn''t take too long." Fang Zheng looked at the void in front of him and frowned, but he soon relaxed his expression. "Well, all in all Let''s have a good rest and then talk about what to do next. " With Founder''s voice falling, the crowd immediately dispersed and went to do their own things. Dome pulls dongma to the balcony outside to see the scenery - the star world is not the universe, there is no vacuum. In fact, if you want to, you can "swim" to any place you want to go without taking any boat. By the way, in the astral world, your speed depends on your soul and wisdom. In short, the higher the IQ, the faster the speed. On the other hand For Elia, Xiao hei and atalante, this place is just like their Hawaiian beach. According to Xiao Hei, even if they do nothing but stand here, they can feel the warm spirit and soul breath from the wind of the astral world. It''s just like basking on the beach. So they really went to the platform to bask in the sun. "This No problem? " Only neferian and codoli stayed where they were, after all, later and somewhat reserved. Neferian may have been used to following founder, but for Kodori She''s just not used to herding sheep. "No problem, Iona. They''ll be responsible for monitoring around. They''ll let you know if there''s anything. Now you can have a rest. This journey I don''t know how long it will take When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she relaxed a lot, and then went back to her room to have a rest. Founder, on the other hand, took out his personal terminal and began to make a brand new business plan. Neferine was still lying on the sofa next to him like a cat, and then closed her eyes. Trouble came earlier than expected. "Report to Commander! There is a psionic wave object approaching As soon as Iona''s voice fell, she saw dozens of people with faint light suddenly appear in the field of vision in front of them - a very strange feature, because according to the distance of sight, no object can be found so close. And there''s no sign of transmission. These people seem to pop out of the void. However, this is also a common occurrence in the astral world. Here, your vision can not grasp the direction and space, only the soul and wisdom can explore the infinite boundary. In the face of these guys who suddenly appeared, the shipwives responded very quickly. They immediately activated the protective barrier and Klein force field, and the black muzzle aimed at the uninvited guests in front of them. And these uninvited guests are quickly scattered in a way that violates the laws of physics, blocking in front of them. At this time, founder also saw clearly the true face of these uninvited guests. They are humanoid, similar to human beings in appearance, but they have no nose and triangular ears. They are wearing silver white armor with complex patterns and carrying a huge silver sword on their back. "Ah, it''s the Gish Yankees. It looks like we''re in trouble." Crystal head also gives the answer at this time. "It''s them." Fang Zheng frowned when he heard the introduction of crystal head. Before he came to stardom, he had read many records about stardom from white tower. One of them was the gypsy Yankees. They were Pirates of stardom, the most notorious race. Their favorite thing is to plunder the wealth of other creatures to enrich their arsenals. Now it looks like they''re looking at themselves. Fang Zheng is looking at the group of geese Yankees, and the other side is also looking at the mysterious metal fleet. It''s normal that they didn''t show any surprise at the appearance of this fleet. Although founder''s blue fleet itself is powerful, there are many giant beasts in the star world, and some of them are the same size as a star. By contrast, this fleet is not so strange.But even so, they have not relaxed their vigilance. "You are standing in the way of our city, traveler." One of the gypsy Yankees opened his mouth and his voice echoed in everyone''s ears. It was a unique spiritual power of the gypsy Yankees and one of their most powerful weapons. "If you just don''t want to, then change the direction. You have countless choices in the void." "What to do?" At this moment, other people came back to Fang Zheng, waiting for his decision. Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then looked at crystal head. "What''s your opinion?" "This is Starland." Crystal head gave his own answer. "The will decides the reality, the intuition surpasses everything." So the answer is simple. "We will not give way." Founder spoke decisively. "This is the route of our blue fleet, but you should get out of the way earlier." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the gypsy Yankees didn''t say much. Soon, the crowd saw them turn around and disappear into the void. "So Isn''t that good? " After listening to the dialogue, dongma pulled Fangzheng''s sleeve and said in a low voice. "They asked us to change places, we just change directions, so why conflict with them?" "This time he told us to change direction, next time they would dare to kill us." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Geese Yankees are star bandits. They''re not good at it. Besides, this is not their territory. Why should we give way?" "But..." "It''s OK. At most, it''s a fight." Fang Zheng patted Dong Ma on the shoulder, indicating that she was at ease. "It''s just a bunch of geese Yankees, and we don''t pay attention to them yet." Soon, not long after, with the fleet moving forward, a huge star fortress appeared in front of them. It looks like a giant fortress made of stone. From a distance, there is nothing, no people and no living things on it. It looks like a dead city. "They didn''t get out of the way." Seeing this, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows, and then a ray of golden light flashed from his eyes. "All hands, fire freely!" "But the enemy has not yet launched an attack..." "I saw them attack." In the face of her question, Fang Zheng pointed to her eyes. As a prophet and time dragon, he can easily see what will happen in the future. In fact, founder has seen the gypsy Yankee soldiers lined up in the square, and the giant catapult that has been visited on the wall. In a minute, when the fleet comes into their range, these guys will fire immediately. So Of course, it''s better to start first! The so-called prophet is that I know you are going to hit me, so I will kill you first! "Do it!" With Founder''s command, dozens of light beams flew out, cutting through the starry sky and shooting towards the fortress in front of us. Almost at the same time, the flying crossbow also suddenly emerged from the opposite side. The first round of confrontation between the two sides began without warning. The ships of the blue fleet burst out beams of light, hitting the outer walls of the fortress. However, these beams soon emerged, and the silver white psionic barrier surrounding the whole fortress was resisted. Prove once again that the race that can travel in the astral world is not good. The power crossbow from the fortress is equally powerful. If it is replaced by ordinary crossbow, it is impossible to penetrate the protection of the fleet. However, these power crossbows are different. They are designed and made to be powerful weapons against the StarCraft. One by one, they look like the huge crossbows launched by the medieval crossbow cart, whistling past, hitting the ship''s Klein force field, and then exploding violently. The surging void energy crazily engulfs the protection of Klein force field, and brings waves. Soon, groups of Gypsy Yankee soldiers appeared quickly. They wandered in groups like fish in the sea and rushed towards the blue fleet. At the same time, unicorn also launched the destruction mode, hundreds of unmanned fighters burst out in an instant, forming a battle formation and rushing to the enemy in front of us. "Ha ha, it''s really a bad comer." Seeing this, Fang Zheng snorted, and other people except Dong Ma didn''t speak now. They are not stupid, just from the gypsy Yankees such a quick response can see that the other side is obviously prepared, but founder launched the attack a moment earlier than them.Otherwise, they will be attacked now. "Start the weapon of doomsday, blow up this old fortress for me, and the other enemies will be handed over to you." Soon, founder gave the order again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 The battle began without warning in the astral world. Drones whistling across, beams of light cutting through the dark, tearing space. With explosions and fires coming one after another, the geese Yankees, waving their huge silver swords, launched an offensive against the flying drones. On the other side, the gypsy Yankees star fortress also burst out a bright and dazzling light. The invisible magic power condensed under the attraction of the psionic power, turned into a roaring torrent, and blasted and roared at the huge metal fighter - but then it was penetrated by the energy beam shining with plasma light, and then directly hit the fortress. The blue magic barrier only lasted for less than ten seconds, then it was suddenly broken. Then there was a flash like thunder, as if in this moment even the originally dark star world was shining white. With the deafening roar, one corner of the huge fortress of the astral world is completely decomposed and dissipated. Only a little debris floats in the astral world. Other parts have been transformed into particles under the pure energy bombardment and disappeared in the world forever. Dongma stares at the scene in front of her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She still can''t understand why things have become like this. After all, dongma was born and lives in a peaceful world. In her mind, she can''t understand the situation of fighting directly just because she''s blocking each other''s way. "What''s the matter? "Winter horse?" At this moment, the dome also came together with a smile, looking at the winter horse. "Dome..." I think This... " Facing dome''s inquiry, dongma didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well?" "It''s just a feeling It''s too It''s a bit of a surprise. " "Unexpected?" "I think Mr. Fang Zheng has made a very wise decision." At this time, the crystal head also floated over and inserted into the conversation between them. "I don''t know what kind of world you live in, miss, but this is the star world. There is no law, justice, good or evil. There is nothing here. If you have great power, you have the right to speak. The weak will be trampled and trampled. Enslavement and death are their destination. You should be glad that this gentleman is willing to send you home in person. Otherwise, I''m afraid you have already been completely lost in this world. " Said here, crystal head shaking. "It''s like a jungle, where two wild animals meet, and each other doesn''t know each other''s details or the enemy''s strength. In this case, who retreats successively means weakness, and weakness means death. " "So what if I had chosen to give way?" At this moment, Qiong asked curiously. "The geese Yankees will probably follow you all the time and find a chance. After all, they are pirates of the astral world, and Mr. Fang Zheng''s warships seem to be very valuable. Maybe they will deliberately lure some giants of the astral world to weaken your strength, and take advantage of them when you are careless Well, I have to admit that it will bring a lot of unexpected troubles. And this is the way to get rid of these unexpected troubles. " Hearing this, dongma didn''t speak any more. Although she didn''t know what the star giant was, she understood the meaning of crystal head. Of course, for dongma, she can''t imagine this kind of thing happened just because she wanted to kill you face to face. "Dome..." Aren''t you afraid? " "I''m not afraid. My brother will protect me." The dome is calm. "Besides, I don''t usually come to such dangerous places. If I don''t want to go home this time, I''ll have tea and chat with Latifah now." Just as they chatted, the battle was drawing to a close. Even in the star world, the gap of scientific and technological civilization is still very distinct - the silver sword in the hands of the gypsy Yankees can easily cut the shells of those mysterious creatures and cut their souls into buns, but it is still meaningless in front of the Klein force field and the barrier of secretory energy. Their psionic thoughts can crush flesh and blood into pieces with one thought, but they can''t do it in the face of laser cannons. Not only that, but soon others joined the fight. The astral world is the world of spirit and soul, so the girls in it also send out the power like a fish in water. Atalante raised the long bow in his hand, and countless arrows of light roared down, like a rainstorm covering the whole battlefield. Little black bent her bow and aimed at the fortress arrow tower in front of her. Then she released her right hand and saw a flash of light. The next moment, with the collapse of fantasy, the round burst beam completely engulfed the useless counterattack arrow tower and blasted it to pieces. Elijah dances in the void. The original pink white magic girl''s dress turns into a purple robe, revealing her slender and charming snow-white legs. She raises her tin rod in her hand, and countless round magic circles appear out of thin air behind Elijah, sweeping the front with a powerful force like thunder. As if they were two sharks, neferian and codoli rushed into the "fish school" formed by the gypsy Yankees. They waved their swords and divided the enemy into two or three. The strength and skill of the gypsy Yankees are not good enough for them either - although they are masters of tactics, their performance is no better when they face the golden Goblins who are also born to fight than when they face the fish that rush away when sharks attack.Soon, as the two giants split, the Gish Yankees quickly realized that they had kicked the iron plate and met a target they shouldn''t have provoked. So they began to retreat decisively, and the dilapidated starfortress was escorted by the gypsy Yankees to try to evacuate. But Fang Zheng obviously didn''t mean to let them go. He made a gesture and the fleet immediately moved forward. In nature, no beast would let go of its prey. The weak will eat the strong. When an elephant encounters an animal that doesn''t give way to itself, it will also step on it. In this multiverse, in this vast world, in this infinite void, strength is justice Range is truth. The dazzling beams of light began to condense again, and the golden energy body burst out rapidly, hitting the crumbling fortress once again. This time, the gypsy Yankees'' psionic barrier finally lost its effect. The shining golden light, like a sharp dagger, tore its already dilapidated shell and hit the castle in which it did not know what it was made of. The whole space seemed to be twisted at this moment, then suddenly exploded, the twisted star sky rotated and condensed into a small point, and then burst out with a brilliance comparable to the burning of the sun. At this moment, the crystal head suddenly opened its mouth. "Now! The door is open Sure enough, before the crystal head''s voice fell, a crack appeared in the center of the twisted and torn fortress wreck. From the appearance, it seemed to be a gap cut on the wall by a chisel. But Fang Zheng could feel that the chaotic and changeable plane space inside presented some special order rules at this moment Like when you sprinkle a handful of sand, it automatically forms a picture. "We only have one minute." "Rush in!" Founder did not hesitate to give the order, and then the next moment, the fleet immediately accelerated, rushed through the bombed ruins, and then followed the crack into the chaotic plane channel. Before long, the passage gradually disappeared, and in the endless void, only the incomplete remains of the star fortress were left. The remaining Gypsy Yankees began to gather together to try to repair the star fortress that had been completely destroyed. It is meaningless to vent their anger to the culprit. Only by surviving can they There was a surge of darkness. There was no sound, no wailing, no screaming. The gypsy Yankees and their fortress suddenly disappeared into the darkness. No one knows what happened. Only when the camera is pulled to a distance as far as a galaxy can we see a huge monster with a length of tens of thousands of kilometers shaking its body silently. It sticks out its tongue and licks its lower lip, just like eating a meal residue at the corner of its mouth. Then it swings its tail and continues to move towards infinity Swim in front of the stars. Space transmission did not bring any impact to founder and others, but when they passed through the channel, the yellow sand coming in front of them caught everyone off guard. Countless yellow sand rushed to the sky, so that even Iona could not continue for a while, but fortunately for the blue warship, only yellow sand was not a problem. But when they broke through the yellow sand and came to the sky again, they found that they were in the boundless hinterland of the desert. "Well, I should be glad now that we''ve been in a warship, or we''ll be buried in the sand." Looking at the flowing sand and cave on the ground, Fang Zheng also breathed helplessly, and then looked at the crystal head again. "You don''t mean it." "Of course not, Mr. Fang Zheng. But as I said, we can only make a long detour... " Well, take it as it is. " For crystal head''s answer, Fang Zheng shook his head. Although he has traveled through many worlds, Fang Zheng is still not so familiar with the star world. In fact, he didn''t even think that he could open a way to fight with the gypsy Yankees. "So what are we going to do next? What enemy can we find to fight again? " "That''s not necessary." Crystal head shook his head. "We are now in Outland Well, maybe we should take another road. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 The land has been damaged. In order to find the exit, founder has ordered the fleet to search everywhere, but everywhere, there is only a piece of broken ruins, and even many places have completely collapsed. This piece of land is like a ship that has experienced a storm, barely sinking, just drifting with the current. "Well?" However, after seeing the panorama of this continent from the fleet, Fang Zheng was stunned. Why does this place look a little familiar? "Turn on the detection signal in area A." "Yes, commander." Hearing founder''s order, Iona nodded, then she waved, and then founder saw a strange city. It''s a round city. It doesn''t look big, but it''s not small. You can see the bustling crowd, but the most interesting thing is that they all have a familiar thing on their heads. Blood. "Wait, isn''t this the real world?" "We are now in the gap between the real world and the spiritual world, and it''s not surprising what happens in Outland." Crystal head is very calm. So, this is a space where reality and games intersect? Founder frowned. In fact, when he saw the city, founder had already guessed what the world was. But he did not expect that he would come here Well, it''s not surprising considering the soul stone in yourself. The problem is that the world is not real. Yes, it''s a game world, but it''s different from the game world of Sao. Strictly speaking, it should be closer to the coexistence of virtual reality and reality in Dunyong world. And from the current point of view, compared with Dunyong world, the "game" component here seems to be heavier. Through the screen, founder can see a Tauren soldier fighting with a human thief outside the city. You come and I go on the same level. Finally, the Tauren soldier charges and stuns the thief, and then takes him away. And soon, not long after, I saw that the human thief in the nearby graveyard came back to life "This is a burning expedition..." He touched his chin, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, and then glanced at the crystal head. "What''s next? What shall we do? " "That''s your problem." "All right." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders in front of the crystal head. "Let me see." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand. Soon, the power of magic began to beat at his fingertips. Then Fang Zheng closed his eyes, and his soul and spirit began to go deep into the world and explore its essence. Countless emotions come from the shop, anger, joy, hatred, love, all kinds of feelings intertwined and gathered here. They condense and gather from all over the world, with this game as the core, forming a central point here. Data is their flesh and blood, emotion is their power, with this dead world as the core, reappear and rebirth. They are intertwined and integrated. A kingdom of God. Just as gods are condensed by their believers, so is the world. This land used to belong to a God, it used to have great power, powerful power. But in the end, only this piece of debris was left, the believers disappeared, the Godhead was destroyed, the clergy was captured, and even himself became a large piece of incombustible garbage wandering in the astral world. But this is not the end. Relying on the belief from afar, the world is gradually reborn in a unique way. Even founder has to admit that the astral world is indeed a magical place. However, that''s it. When Fang Zheng tried to continue to explore, looking for access, he was rejected by the world. After all, founder''s approach is like going through a lady''s bedroom and then going out to the other side of the street. More importantly, he didn''t know the lady at all. It''s impossible to drive the excavator directly to demolish it, because only the "window" is the key point. If Fang Zheng razes the lady''s room to the ground, he can''t go to the opposite street without the "window". But it''s hard to have a relationship with that lady. After all, it''s about the possible rebirth of a dead god who is now accumulating faith and energy through the "emotions" of these gamers in countless worlds. And these things are the wealth that the lady put in the house. If she put Fang Zheng in the door, who knows if Fang Zheng will directly rob her hard-earned dowry? What else can founder say about this? Since you do not give face, then I have to use my method to solve this problem. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his hands and began to strike quickly. It''s very difficult to invade other gods. But founder is different. Founder is the God of games. At present, the core of the rebirth of the kingdom of God is games. If other gods are replaced, or founder really can''t help it. But since it''s a data centric game library, it''s another matter.The database itself is not invincible. The predecessor of the kingdom of God obviously did not learn programming code, so that it did not know how to face founder''s invasion In other words, it didn''t notice at all. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he just snapped his fingers. Soon, everyone in front of him found that there was a new interface in front of them. At the same time, there was a blood bar on their head. "What is this? Big brother Xiaohei curiously reaches out his hand to fiddle with the interface in front of him, and asks. "Because there''s a small problem, we have to use other methods to open the other side of the channel." Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "Next I need your help... " Outland, nagland. For players, this vast prairie has long been the last place they want to brush monsters. It''s a vast land with few people, and the rewards are not good. The same is true of canglei in the crotch. As a hunter, he has to finish his task here. Compared with other places, the task here is really boring. Especially in the arena However, in the crotch of his pants, Cang Lei galloped past the grassland of nagland on his horse. He was surprised to find a girl standing by the woods not far away, and there was a big exclamation mark on their heads. This is obviously a task! See here, as a player, crotch hidden thunder nature is will not turn a blind eye, directly turned around, ran to the other side. Soon, he came to the girl and saw him coming. The girl in pink and long silver hair waved to him. "Ah, big brother, hello." How cute! Looking at the girl in front of him, when Leighton is hidden in his crotch, he is shocked. You know, he has never seen such a lovely girl in this game. She not only has a clear and sweet voice, but also looks super cute! You know, in this game, most of the characters are ugly to death. Most of the time, canglei doesn''t bother to look at them, so as not to pollute his eyes. But facing this girl, canglei just thinks that it''s all How lovely!! "My friends and I have just come to this world and are collecting data here for analysis I wonder if you''d like to help me, big brother? " Yes, of course! In the face of the task prompt in front of him, canglei in the crotch quickly confirmed, and then he immediately saw the task message. [ecological survey] [task description: this new girl hopes you can help her investigate the biology and ecological environment here. You don''t mind collecting some data for her] anyway, let''s do it first! Think of here, crotch hidden thunder decisively took the task, and then a turn to run to do the task. For the crotch hidden thunder, this task is not difficult, but it needs a lot of things, and it also takes a lot of time. At the beginning, they collected herbs, then killed monsters to collect drops, and finally even asked them to hide thunder in their pants to hunt the elite boss in this grassland. Frankly speaking, these tasks are very complicated, and the girl named Elia only gives him some experience and a few gold coins after completing the task, which is a big loss from the perspective of players. In fact, if Elijah wasn''t cute enough and her voice was good enough, I''m afraid she would not have been able to hold on to it. However, in the end, relying on the spirit and perseverance of the players, he still successfully insisted on the third step of the task, that is, the drop of the wandering elite in the wild, and handed it over to Elia. As a full level hunter, the elite boss is not without pressure, but it is not impossible to fight. "Thank you, big brother. Thanks to you, we were able to collect the data." Taking over the task submitted by canglei in the crotch, Eliya grinned and stretched out her hand and took out a purple octahedral crystal. "Please accept it. This is your reward." Oh? It''s not gold this time. See here, crotch hide Leighton spirit, he curiously took the crystal, soon appeared a hint. [mysterious crystal: Click to open and get your weapons and equipment] then click. Think of here, crotch hidden thunder point opened weapon. And then With a flash of gold, a black rifle full of science fiction color appeared in the hands of canglei in the crotch! I went over. What''s so cool! Looking at the rifle in front of me, he was stunned by the hidden thunder in his crotch. You know, although there are guns in this world, they are all old-fashioned muskets. Why is there such a cool black science fiction style!At the same time, the name of the gun appeared in front of canglei''s eyes. [nvwushen rifle] [damage: 173 -??? [firing speed: 0.5] [critical hit + 35] [agility + 30] [endurance + 21] I''ll go! See here, crotch hide thunder scared almost throw out the rifle in the hand, this attribute has already crushed 25 people team this! You know, he''s an ordinary player. If you want to find a better team, you can''t get 25 players. I didn''t expect that you could do an ordinary task here and get something as good as 25 players? Mom, are you kidding me? And in the crotch hide thunder eyes stare mouth stupefied, saw him in front of again appeared task prompt. [you have opened the Navy Blue fleet camp] [Navy Blue fleet reputation: neutral] new camp! This time, canglei in the crotch was completely shocked. He can be sure that this camp never appeared in the forum! Are you so lucky to open the branch line of the hidden camp?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 On that night, in the GNA forum plate, a post called "terrorist hidden camp" immediately attracted the attention of many players. And the person who posted it was "thunder hidden in the crotch". "Today, when I was on a mission in nagland, I came across a new hidden camp, which was so terrible that it exploded. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I took a task from an NPC named Elias faire, who asked me to investigate the ecology of nagland (the girl was super cute). Frankly speaking, there was nothing good about this task at the beginning. I had to play a lot of strange things and collect a lot of things, which was a waste of time. At the beginning, I was given some gold coins, experience and equipment none. But for the sake of the girl''s super invincibility and loveliness, I''ve put up with it. But what I didn''t expect is that I got this when I finished the whole task to the last step! " Written here, canglei in the crotch specially pasted the data screenshot of the "nvwushen rifle", as well as the appearance when it was equipped. "This gun is absolutely invincible and abnormal. When I use it, I feel like I''m not playing MMORPG, it''s more like playing FPS! Its operation feel is almost the same as FPS, and the damage is super high. I use this gun to fight the boss in the field, and I will kill him in half a minute! Not only that, I''ve opened a new camp! I specially looked at it. Everything in it is super cool, OK? " In order to verify his words, canglei in his crotch specially pasted pictures of camp stores, including "N7 military combat armor", "Shadow Armor", "Star Alliance energy sword" and "Banshee ground support fighter" "This is definitely a new camp never seen before! I didn''t see the introduction officially. Is it a hidden camp? All in all, I will continue to brush this camp. I have a hunch that this camp will produce something good! " After sending a post, canglei went to brush his reputation. However, this post immediately caused an uproar in GNA. Many players after watching these, but also stunned. "How do I feel like I''m not playing the same game with the landlord?" "It''s star wars, isn''t it! Aren''t we playing magic games? " "Maybe a front-end task for the next version? Did you forget? In the past, some great gods suspected that the Burning Legion was actually aliens from the universe. If that''s the case, the civilization level of Azeroth can''t deal with it. " "It''s too much equipment. Who''s going to pay for it! Boss dropped equipment is not as good as this. " "Really? You are not making fun of us Of course, soon some people questioned, but immediately there was a reply. "I also met, I met a girl named Xiao Hei in Hellfire, who was also super invincible and lovely. She also gave me those tasks, and I got a sword after finishing them!" Said, the name of "Alfred" players also posted their own weapon screenshot, once again caused a sensation. "I went! What the hell is this? "Jet shock sword" also has its own charging skill. That is to say, as a mage, I can charge with a sword? " "What do you want with this? (laughter) " " I found a little Lori named neferian in zanga swamp, and also released a similar task! Don''t say more, I''m going to brush the task! " "Don''t run upstairs, seek coordinates in the swamp!" The power of the players is infinite. Soon, after the analysis of the players, they were surprised to find that in each area of Outland, there is a member of the blue fleet. In nagland, Elijah is, Hellfire Peninsula is little black, zanga swamp is Neville, blade mountain is Kodori, atalante is in shadow Moon Valley, and Iona is in the void storm. The tasks given by them are almost the same. They collect materials from various regions, then kill monsters and take them off. Then they give rewards for the first task. The second task is to let players collect monsters and boss drops from five person copies. Finally, they collect tasks from the team. For these tasks, players are not surprised. After all, most of the tasks in the game are like this, and they are used to it. They just take the task and do it directly. At present, many players took the task to do it directly, and some people were idle and bored to post on the forum. "What kind of force do you think this blue fleet is?" "It''s hard to say at present, but it looks like a powerful force. To tell you the truth, with this set of equipment, I think I can level the dark city!" "Ha ha ha, then I''ll go and level storm city." "Tribal pig!" "League dog!" It''s no surprise that the topic began to tilt, and then someone opened a new topic. "To tell you the truth, I have always doubted whether the people on Azeroth are so ugly. Now after watching the blue fleet, I can be sure that the people on Azeroth are born with genetic defects.""Well, I don''t know what race they are. Can we reopen the ship? I want to open a blue fleet..." The players are crazy for rich task rewards. As for founder, he stays on the warship safely, but he is not idle. The falling task props collected by the players are slowly converging into his hands. Fang Zheng wants Elia and others to release the task of collecting materials, which is not only used to lure players, but also meaningful for him. Although on the surface, the dropped "OOo of XXX" and other things have no use but to hand over tasks, their code itself is the biggest treasure. Through these codes, founder can quietly invade the bodies of those monsters. Like a virus, he can infect the "things" around these monsters, and then infect the monsters themselves, and then assimilate and control them completely. Yes, what Fangzheng is going to do is to start from the foundation of the house and completely take control of it. First, Outland, then Azeroth Since you won''t let me in, I''ll take ownership of the house in my way. Of course, founder also guessed that the world would not be so easy for him to succeed. But he had a plan for that. Sure enough, just a few days later, as founder expected, the world''s "counterattack" came. It''s another day. A tribal player is tired of reputation and plans to go back to the main city to have a rest. However, when he used the furnace stone to return to the tribal camp in Outland and planned to have a good rest, he suddenly received a unique PVP task. [task: Eradicate alien] [task information: we have detected a group of mysterious strangers trying to destroy the world. For the future of the tribe, we need the warriors of the tribe to unite and eliminate these foreign invaders] the task information itself is very difficult and simple, that is to say, players should go to the designated place and eliminate a boss. It''s just that the reward given by the mission is very cost-effective. It not only increases the reputation of the tribal camp, but also gives you a special battlefield mount as a reward. This is a good thing! See the special mount, the player is also in front of a bright, quickly accepted the task, and then happily went directly to the destination. However, the closer to the coordinate location, the more confused the Horde player is, because this place He seems to have been here before? Sure enough, when this tribal player comes to the designated place, he is seeing Kodori issuing missions to the players there. For this "NPC", the tribal player is no stranger. After all, he has been brushing the reputation of the blue fleet before. But now, this tribal player is surprised to find that the green words on the head of codolli representing NPC have turned into red!? In other words Is she the boss of this mission? You''re kidding me! See here, tribal players directly muddled force. I''ve worked so hard to brush the reputation of the blue fleet. What the hell did you want me to beat her? If you kill me, doesn''t it mean that my reputation of the blue fleet is hostile? You''re kidding! For a moment, the tribal player wanted to give up the mission, but he thought about it carefully If you just give up, isn''t it a bit of a loss? In that case So why don''t you just fight? Think of here, this tribal player is also immediately invisible, and then the cat to codoli behind, and then he suddenly came forward, a cut throat! But what the player didn''t expect was that at the moment when he hit codolli, codolli disappeared like a mirage! At the same time, there are a lot of system prompts in front of the players. [you attacked the members of the blue fleet] [you showed hostility to the blue fleet] [the reputation of the blue fleet was reduced to indifference] what happened?! See here, this player completely muddled force, and other players also around at this time. "What about NPC? What about the NPC that I handed in the assignment? " "This guy, this guy just attacked NPC!" "MD, you dare to beat NPC, I will not hand in the task?" "Hit him!" The player with a confused face was sent back to the graveyard, but the other players later found a more terrible thing. No refresh! In the past, when they killed NPC, they would refresh after a while. But this time, they waited two, three, four hours, but they didn''t refresh. There are even players who wonder if cordoli has randomly refreshed to another place, then run the whole map, and finally they have to come to a conclusion. That is, the NPC disappeared completely! This time, the player immediately exploded.When they went to the forum to talk about it, they found that they were not the only ones who had bad luck. In fact, players from the alliance and tribe trigger the task of killing members of the blue fleet. Of course, not every player is willing to take it. Some players are cautious and unwilling to let their reputation go to waste, so they choose to refuse. Some players are just because the beauty is justice, and they are not willing to bully little girls. Others want to see how others do it, and then do it by themselves. Of course, there is no lack of the situation like the previous tribal player, who takes a fancy to the reward, then takes on the task to kill, and then disappears as soon as he touches the other side. Finally, the players were surprised to find that all the blue fleet NPCs in Outland disappeared. Now, they can''t help it. MMPMMP This sb mission, which idiot released, I x his family, I finally brush to respect, OK! " "Who is so cheap? NPC will kill you! Shall we not do the task? " There are also players with big brain holes. "Is it a studio? After all, with these equipment, we don''t have to work as a team, and they won''t make any money." "Your studio can send tasks directly in the game..." And when all the players are talking and don''t know what to do, suddenly, another post appears in the forum. "Go back to the city! The new mission of the blue fleet has been announced Seeing this post, the players immediately chose to go back to the city. Then they immediately found that there was an extra letter in their mailbox. After opening it, a task was triggered. [mission: outpost] [mission details: the blue fleet is walking in the universe with the purpose of peace and friendship, but this does not mean that we will turn a blind eye to provocations and threats. Go to Nagaland and help the blue fleet set up an outpost] outpost? So the blue fleet has a base? Seeing this, the players were surprised, but before they could react, they received tasks from their respective camps. [task: prevent the invasion] [task details: the invaders from the outside world try to completely occupy the world. We will never give in or surrender. For the sake of freedom, justice and peace, we are willing to fight to the death of one soldier. Go to Nagaland and stop the intruders from setting up an outpost] seeing these two missions, the players are stunned. How to choose this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 For this sudden task, players are very surprised, but at the same time, they are also very excited. Because in the past Games, although everyone was doing tasks, they had no influence on each other. For example, a team pushed the dark temple, but others would still fight. After Illidan was killed for the first time, he would still stay there. In short, everyone''s game progress belongs to everyone. No matter how hard you play, you can''t affect the world itself. Even if you have killed Alsace, Illidan and Guldan, the world is still invaded by the Legion of natural disasters and attacked by the Burning Legion, and outland is still under the rule of Illidan. To put it bluntly, apart from making copies, it has little effect. But now it''s different! Their choice has had an impact on the game world in real time! Through the mutual communication on the forum, the players have found this thing. Since the release of this task, there is no situation that only players who complete the task ahead of time can receive the task prompt, and players who do not complete the task can do it step by step. On the contrary, no matter whether there are players who have done the previous task or not, they can no longer find those NPCs. Only when they go to nagland, they find that they have gathered in front of a huge, rotating crystal and are issuing new tasks. And the previous collection tasks can no longer be done! This makes many cute new players complain, but it''s a surprise for many players. It''s the first time that they encounter an event that will really affect the process of the whole game world, and their interest immediately increases. For a time, many players have online, and then began to make a choice. To be honest, for many players, this choice is really a bit difficult. Some of the players hold high the banner of "beauty is justice" and join the blue fleet. There are many players considering their birth, then choose the league and tribe. Apart from these two types of extremists, others are more or less wavering. The players who pay attention to the plot are still discussing whether the blue fleet is the leading camp or the villain camp, while the players who pay attention to the interests are still considering which side they will invest in will be more profitable, or what kind of choice they will make, and the loss will be greater. So they would rather look at other people''s choices before making a decision. The result of the latter was given out very quickly. Soon after, some players posted that after they joined the blue fleet camp, all the prestige of their original camp became hostile, and they could not return home. Even if they returned to the city with firestones, they would be beaten to death by the guards at the first time. On the other hand, if you choose the original camp, not only will the prestige of all the forces in the original camp increase, but you can even buy some mounts at a very low price that you would have to pay a high price to buy. The only loss is to enter a hostile state with the blue fleet, and the next task seems to be out of the question. With these, after most of the weeds have also made a decision, the vast majority of players still choose to stay in the original camp. There are only some lonely players who are looking for stimulation, or who have already filled up the reputation of other forces, and they have all the things they should take. They are really idle and idle. As for those organized guilds, they were on the safe side and did not choose to switch to the blue fleet camp. However, at this time, in the forum of GNA, there was a player who was interested in studying the plot and sent a post entitled "don''t you think this mission is very strange?". From the post, the player analyzed it like this. "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I didn''t read the mission introduction carefully, but after I read it carefully, I found it a little strange. You may have done the task of the blue fleet, and I have done it again. At least from the beginning to the end, they are just entrusting us "adventurers" to collect and collect some items. And these things, other tasks or NPCs will also have requirements. According to the blue fleet, they just came to investigate the ecological environment of the world. In fact, they did so... " Written here, the player is a pen. "However, the reaction of the tribes and the alliance is very intriguing. According to the truth, the general alliance and the tribe should not care about this kind of neutral force, just like the star consortium, neither the alliance nor the tribe will provoke them. In the case of Delaney, they will be solicited by both sides. However, their reaction to the blue fleet was very fierce. Not only that, if you look at the task prompt carefully, you will find a strange problem The tribe and alliance said that the blue fleet was invading their world, and they were fighting to protect the world, but Written here, the player himself is obviously very confused. "But this is Outland. Everyone has done plot missions. We all know that no matter the alliance or the tribe, they all come here through the dark gate. Strictly speaking, for Outland, we are also invaders. What qualifications do we have to protect Outlands from being invaded by others? "And this post, not surprisingly, has aroused the interest and discussion of many players. "When you say that, I think it''s a bit strange. Outland is not Azeroth. Why do the alliance and tribes react so excessively?" "I don''t think other people''s blue fleet has done anything wrong. If I went to other planets to do ecological investigation and was chased and killed for no reason, I would not be able to have a good conversation with you. It''s true to clean you up first." "Is there something wrong with the head of the alliance and the tribe?" "I was still hesitating. Now it seems that joining the blue fleet is the right way." "Don''t water the post, it''s going to start!" With this reply, the players who were still watching the game immediately returned to the game. It was only then that they found that the alliance and the tribe had gathered a large army and were marching towards nagland. The player''s mission is also updated to follow the army to reach the assembly site of nagland. It''s no use talking about anything else now. If it''s still the same kind of task form as before, then everyone will do their own thing, not afraid of wasting time. But now the situation is different. This is a real-time event. After this village, there will be no store. So the players quickly make choices and go to the assembly place. The players who joined the blue fleet came to washugu, where the girls had been waiting for them, and they also saw four huge crystal towers floating around them. And when these players choose to join the blue fleet enter the map, they receive the mission immediately. Protect the four crystal towers from damage. And almost at the same time, alliance and tribal players also received their mission. That''s the crystal tower that destroyed the blue fleet. The battle started almost instantaneously. Although the majority of the players choose the alliance tribe, the players who choose the blue fleet are not good either. What''s more, those players who have chosen the blue fleet have almost completed the previous rounds of investigation tasks. Their main weapons have already been replaced, and even some liver emperors have begun to brush combat armor. No matter from firepower or defense, both sides are not at the same level. So you can often see a group of paladins and soldiers charging towards the crystal tower, and then the players of the blue fleet will charge or snipe or sweep with automatic rifles, and directly let these poor wretches die on the spot, which is faster than queuing up to shoot. The hunter''s range is not even as far as these weapons, and he can''t fight at all. Although the mage''s magic has played a little role, it also weakens one tenth of the crystal tower''s secluded ability field, and almost all the players'' blood is in single digits. The players on the side of the blue fleet are addicted to bullying the medieval aborigines with high technology. No matter they are NPCs or players, they are all shot by them, and all of them are dead. The honor is surging up, and the people who look at it are envious. Finally! "Boom!" Just when another group of players cooperate with NPC''s army to charge, suddenly a fire burst out from their queue and directly engulfed these NPC Orc armies together with the players. "I went, what the hell is that?" Seeing this, many players were surprised. They looked forward in a hurry and saw a car coming out from the opposite side Heavy tank?! That''s right, it''s the hidden thunder in the crotch. With the advantage of being a hunter, he directly reaped a lot of honors, and then directly exchanged for the "Scorpio" heavy tank that he most wanted to get in the blue fleet camp! And see here, the opposite player suddenly fried pot. "NIMA! This is a fart! " "Is this a vehicle, too? Are you kidding me "My Arcane missile only does single digit damage? Is this a vehicle? This is boss, isn''t it For these players, however, the nightmare has just begun. The exchange of hidden thunder in the crotch is also a wake-up call for the players of the blue fleet opposite. They also went to the girls and exchanged various vehicles with honor. Even a lot of shameless players directly choose to exchange for ghost fighters - they can not only fly in the sky, but also fire! Now the players of the alliance and tribe are completely stupid. Although they also have flying vehicles, their flying vehicles will not attack! Soon, those players who originally hovered over the battlefield were killed by the ghost fighters, and others who survived quickly chose to flee. And those on the ground are very miserable. The players driving the ghost fighter directly face them at low altitude, which is a burst of "sudden outburst". These players who are angry can''t fight, escape and escape, and they become honors directly. As time goes by, although the league and the tribe can''t help refreshing the NPC legion, the players still can''t support it. Finally, under the protection of the players of the blue fleet, the four crystal towers reached the top of their brilliance, and then gathered together and soared into the sky. The next moment, with a flash of gold, a huge metal warship almost across the sky appeared in front of the public."I went to..." See here, no matter which side of the players, are completely shocked. "I''m going to beat an egg!" Looking at the metal warship in front of us, one of the Alliance players directly threw away his weapon. And not far from the tribal players are the same, only those NPC legions, still like a robot to execute orders, crazy forward. The next moment, the shining laser shot out of the huge black muzzle and swept the whole grassland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Although the strength shown by the blue fleet before has surprised the players, when they see these metal warships falling from the sky, the players are completely speechless. "Throw it, throw it! A group of aborigines in the middle ages are fighting against extraterrestrial civilization. Aren''t they looking for death? " "It''s a small country with few people. I don''t have a vision. Hey, can I surrender now? Taijun, this way, please "You are all a group of leading parties. Do you mean that one day when aliens invade the earth, you will also be leading parties?" "Beauty is justice, if aliens are a group of lovely little Lori, I will recognize it!" "Laurie controls the hammer! Call the police "Well said, as human beings, we are the masters of the earth But it''s not even Azeroth, it''s Outland. " Yes, if it''s Azeroth here, then the players may consider the feelings of home and country, or they may firmly stand on the side of tribal alliance. But it''s not even Azeroth here, so the players'' antagonistic psychology is very weak. At this moment, seeing the terrorist power displayed by the blue fleet, the players immediately choose to surrender decisively. They are not afraid to be killed by NPC, but they will lose face if they are killed by other players. Not to mention that the equipment attribute and attack effect given by the blue fleet are far better than that of the alliance tribe. It doesn''t matter if you want to defend the alliance tribe, but you have to be hammered to death by a group of players. It''s the same as that of level 60 players who are severely beaten by level 80 players. Even if the opponent is only wearing a mission suit, you are just a matter of minutes in seconds. For a time, a large number of players have turned to the enemy and chose to join the blue fleet camp. But there are still some players who choose to stay. Their idea is very simple. The game can''t involve a public enemy camp. Like the blue fleet, if you join it, it''s almost equal to being hostile by all the forces of Azeroth, including neutral towns. This obviously doesn''t conform to the game''s setting. So there are also special players posting on the forum, claiming that "the conflict between the blue fleet and the alliance tribe is only the first step of the new version. Later, both sides will surely face the same enemy, and then shake hands and make peace for various reasons. At that time, the alliance and the tribe will certainly be able to get technical support from the blue fleet, even without changing the camp To the reputation reward of the blue fleet. " This player''s post is reasonable, but to their surprise, things didn''t develop in the direction they imagined. Soon, not only the alliance and tribes, but also shatas and some neutral forces in Outland who have cooperative relations with alliance tribes joined the attack on the blue fleet. This makes the players confused, just feel that these forces are like collective loss of wisdom, after all, no matter what, the other side has shown such a powerful force, generally speaking, according to the understanding of normal people, even if you do not surrender, you should avoid it. Otherwise, do you really think you can beat down the space warship with your broken catapult? Is the screenwriter a bad writer? Players have no idea about this, but founder knows why. At present, the world is built on the God corpse between reality and spirit, but the God is dead. In short, like a vegetative person, he has no consciousness of his own and acts by instinct. Founder is just like a virus. If they are conscious people, they may choose to see a doctor, take medicine and get an injection after they find that they are ill. But at present, the world''s counterattack against founder is completely out of instinct, and there is no control of self-consciousness. That''s why this kind of iron headed baby behavior, which seems to be as stupid as losing intelligence in the eyes of players, appears. But anyway, these players are still talking about it with relish and fighting for the "real-time game". In the days that followed, the players of the blue fleet were responsible for building outposts while resisting the armies of the alliance and tribes. As for the players in the alliance tribe Most of them either go to the task directly or simply brush their reputation. They want to brush their reputation to the top before they have time, and then change their family immediately after they get their achievements and mounts Of course, there are still a few iron headed players who try to sneak in and destroy the fortress, but the crystal tower is anti invisible. After being found, they are directly fired by the battery for a second. Even if someone is lucky enough to get in, they will be directly regarded as the honor of walking and swarmed by other players. They can''t take care of their own life. After so many times, these players also gave up. But they did not choose to leave, but looked curiously, wanted to see what direction the next war would go. After all, all players now realize that this is a real-time "game process". Different from before, everyone can no longer do the task from beginning to end, and then enjoy the progress of the plot. If you miss one of the lines, it may not be in the future! Sure enough, just as the players were idly farting and brushing their equipment, the blue fleet released its mission again. [mission: counterattack][a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, we will not sit back and watch the attack on the blue fleet. Anyone who tries to stir up a war will be destroyed] with the release of the task, the fleet begins to move forward gradually, with the target of shatas! After getting the news, the players immediately boiling. Main city war!! In the past, tribal alliances used to brush each other''s main city, but it was the spontaneous behavior of players. Even if they rushed to storm city to brush the boss 180 times, it had no effect on the alliance, just to vent their anger. In fact, players often say that if the Alliance (tribe) directly let them attack, storm city (ogrem) would have fallen Of course, the players at that time just complained and vented. I didn''t expect that they could really fight in the main city! What else to say, go! "Wow, these people are just like robbers." Standing on the warship, watching the players rushing into the crazy battle of shatas, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but vomit his tongue. "Players, that''s normal." Fang Zheng was not surprised. On the contrary, looking at the scene in front of him, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Fang Zheng doesn''t know what field the God was in charge of, but he can be sure it''s definitely not a game. Because of this, these players now "game faith" magic all ran to their side. And founder is not idle. Those players are almost like bandits, killing every NPC in front of them, even the tangram floating in shatas city. However, they were fighting in the front and founder was not idle in the rear. Whenever a player kills an NPC, founder will insert a piece of code before the NPC "refreshes" again. And these codes are not ordinary codes "Bang!" Finally, with the breaking of the tangram, all of a sudden, the picture in front of all the players suddenly changed, and a section of CG appeared. Suspended in the center of shatas, the tangram slowly fell to the ground. At this time, a bright light shone down. Then, fangzheng led the other girls out and came to the tangram. "You, you attacked our city?" The sound of the tangram sounds full of anger, while founder looks at it silently. "The blue fleet will never escape from any war. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. And now, that''s what you''re supposed to do Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, he sighed a long time. "It seems that we have made a wrong choice." "I hope it won''t happen again." With these words, Fang Zheng turned back to the warship, and then the CG was over. After that, the players were surprised to find that shatas city was no longer hostile, but returned to the alliance! Not only that, those NPCs have changed. In the past, those NPCs only talked about some fixed routines when players click. But after this war, players found that those NPCs seemed to become more "humanized". For example, when they click on NPCs, they can even see NPCs'' helplessness or anger at shatas city''s submission to the blue fleet, which makes players feel more and more novel. For example, a soldier of shatas was very angry that the blue fleet forced shatas to surrender, and even said that the players were a group of traitors. However, some NPC businessmen said that shatas should not go into the muddy waters of tribes and alliances at all. They are all responsible for this situation This immediately surprised and interested the players. You know, in the past, when they click on these NPCs, the most they get is "Hello, adventurer." But now, when they go to those NPCs to talk, they will find that each NPC seems to have developed its own personality. Some NPCs who hate players even refuse to talk to them. That''s interesting! In fact, this is the effect of the code inserted by founder. It''s not an ordinary code, but a very elementary AI. Of course, strictly speaking, it can''t even be regarded as a real AI. At least compared with Jieyi, it can only achieve standardized ordinary communication with people. But for players, that''s enough. There are even players who are bored and go to those NPCs to chat and quarrel, and give them facts to reason with. Actually, some NPCs are convinced by the players This makes players excited! Why do they play online games? Isn''t it for the sake of communication? Now these NPCs are more humanized, and naturally they are more interesting for players! Moreover, after that, the players also found that it seems that only the NPCs in shatas city have changed. Some players went back to the alliance tribe to try to tease NPCs and found that they are still the same as before.As a result, some players'' brain holes will soon open up. Can we say that this is the official new "update" way? Which means that the blue fleet will fight directly to Azeroth and unify the alliance tribes? At that time, will the NPCs of the two camps become more humanized? Does it mean that they can tease the queen or even scold Sal? If that''s the case That would be great! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Dongma opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the blue sky outside the window. "By the way I''m in... " Dongma slowly sat up and looked to both sides. After seeing the obvious sci-fi style decoration in the bedroom, he was stunned and regained his mind. By the way, I am already in another world Dongma raises his hand, clenches it tightly, and then puts it down. It''s not the first time, but almost every night before going to bed, dongma will expect that it''s just a dream. Maybe when she opens her eyes again, she has returned to her home. Unfortunately, this is not a dream. Dongma got up from the bed, changed her clothes, and finished washing. When she came out of the bedroom, she saw Fang Zheng and some girls sitting there eating breakfast. "Oh, dongma, wake up?" Looking at dongma, fangzheng waved to her, and dongma nodded, then glanced at the table. "Where is the dome?" "I''m still sleeping. I stayed up late yesterday." Founder helplessly spread his hands and sighed. After transforming the dome into his own dependents, the weak constitution of the dome was indeed cured. However, Fang Zheng did not expect that the dome was even worse You know, she used to go to bed on time, but now, after she became the dependents of time dragon and found her ability to stay up late at max, dome became a night owl party. This makes founder speechless. Now he can''t even let Qiong go to bed and say that staying up late is bad for his health, because Qiong will ask founder, "is staying up late bad for his health?" Frankly speaking, this question Founder has never thought about it. Fang Zheng has no good way to do this. He can only go with her. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, when he stays up late for a long time, he feels bored and gives up. He had a similar experience in the past. For a time, Fang Zheng was playing online games in the dark. He wanted to be nailed in front of the computer 24 hours a day. He also had a "glorious history" of fighting in Internet cafes for seven days and seven nights during holidays. Later, when he worked, maybe things would be extremely different, but he couldn''t play for so long. It''s like a person who especially likes to eat pork, but if you eat it every day for a month, he will feel queasy when he sees it. Founder had a similar feeling at that time. Since then, founder has rarely stayed up late. Even now that he has become a God, founder seldom stays up late, mainly because There are more interesting things than staying up late, aren''t there? "Come on, have breakfast first." Fang Zheng waved his hand. Dong Ma hesitated and sat down. To tell you the truth, dongma is a little strange to Fangzheng. After all, Fang Zheng in her memory was as big as herself, but she was obviously in her early twenties. Although she didn''t look very different, Dong Ma always felt a little uncomfortable. Even if we knew from the dome that this was the real appearance of founder, dongma couldn''t accept it immediately. It''s normal, too. To several other girls said hello, winter horse also sat next to eat breakfast. Frankly speaking, seeing founder again, dongma is not sure what to say. She is not an extrovert. If she is Xuecai or the world is here, she may have something to say with Fangzheng, but dongma doesn''t know what to say. On the contrary, Fang Zheng looked at dongma after eating. "By the way, dongma, how are you doing recently?" "Why?" Hearing this question, dongma was stunned. For a moment, she felt as if she had gone back to the past. She met Fangzheng every day, and the first sentence was to ask her, "how''s your piano practice?". And now it looks like that. "No problem." But dongma just hesitated for a moment and gave an answer immediately. After all, she was not the original one. Now the winter horse how to say is also played in the Golden Hall of Vienna, aura and self-confidence also have. "Oh?" Hearing Dong Ma''s reply, Fang Zheng glanced at her and then snapped his fingers. Soon, I saw a piano coming out of thin air beside the restaurant. "Come on, play it for me." Facing Fang Zheng''s words, Dong Ma also snorted, then took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth, then sat down in front of the piano, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and began to play. The clear and beautiful sound of the piano immediately attracted the attention of the girls. Although they didn''t know much about the piano, they could also hear that dongma''s performance was quite beautiful. Not only did Elia and Hei begin to listen to the music quietly, but also codolli and neferian looked at dongma curiously - there was no piano in their world, so it was quite strange. Soon, a song ends. Dongma put down her hand and looked at Fangzheng. Then she saw Fangzheng stand up, go to her side and pat her on the shoulder.This surprised Dong marten. She knew Fang Zheng''s habit. Generally speaking, if Fang Zheng was not satisfied with his performance, he would not criticize himself directly, but would let her get up and play the song again I have to admit that this kind of blow is quite big. The same song, with the same technique, he is not as good as him, nothing is easier to lose confidence than this. However, dongma was trained by founder after all, which is why she was calm when she took part in so many competitions. Although there were many fierce opponents, she was compared with Founder It''s nothing serious. Now, however, dongma recalls once again the fear of being dominated by founder. But she still habitually gave up her seat, and then Fang Zheng sat down impolitely, then stretched out her hand. The next moment, the piano sounds again. Just for a moment, people''s minds were immediately attracted by founder''s piano sound. If the piano sound of dongma before just makes people feel very "beautiful", then Fangzheng''s performance really wants them to be in the scene, as if they are facing the rough sea, the violent waves, and the roaring hurricane. However, the next moment, as if the clouds open day now, the storm quietly disappeared, replaced by the birds, flowers, warm soft language. Before long, a song ended. "Pa Pa Pa!" When she came back to her mind, the girls could not help clapping, while dongma stood beside her with an uncertain look. To tell the truth, she seemed to be back at school. Every time she felt that she had made enough progress, fangzheng would slap herself back to her original shape. It was a bit wrong to say that. She did make progress, but I still can''t catch up with founder. "Big brother, can you play the piano? Why don''t I know? " Xiao Hei is the first to make a sound. She has never heard Fang Zheng play the piano! "Mr. Fang Zheng''s performance is really excellent." Speaking of this, cordoli seemed to think of something. "By the way, when I was in my world, Mr. Fang Zheng often sang to us, which was very nice." MASTER Can you sing? " Now Elia can''t sit. "Why haven''t we heard of it?" As the earliest heroes summoned by founder, the two little girls have been following founder for a long time. They can be sure that even Xia Shi, Cui and Tina don''t know that Founder can sing and play! "Yejun''s song in spring is really beautiful." At this moment, dongma also put in a word. "He used to band with us." "Ah!!" All of a sudden, the little girls jumped up and stared at Fang Zheng. "Big brother!" MASTER "Don''t look at me, I''m busy too..." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and he also saw that the two little guys were very upset. "I don''t care. I want to hear you sing!" Elia is a good boy, but Xiaohei belongs to Shangfang jiewa, and immediately plays tricks. "If you don''t sing, I''ll tell Xia Shi about it when I go back!" This is a blatant threat. "Well, being idle is being idle anyway..." Fang Zheng doesn''t want to say anything more in the face of Xiao Hei''s threat. It''s even more troublesome for Xia Shi to know. After all, the little girls have been following them for a longer time, but they haven''t sung to them Well, at that time, after all, it was different from now. At that time, Fang was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground. Where could he have such a thing? That is to say, after fishing in the world of love, I formed a band and had a good time. If it wasn''t for the fun of forming a band in the world of love, founder wouldn''t sing in the world of codolli to pass the time Of course, it''s useless to say that now. Finally, Fang Zheng, under the coquetry of Elia and Xiao Hei, reluctantly sang the songs he had sung to Kodori and neferian, and with the cooperation of dongma, he sang the songs he sang in school days, which finally appeased the two little guys. After a group of people happily dispersed, founder was relieved, and then came to the balcony to breathe fresh air. And at this time, dongma also came to his side. "Chunriye..." "Call me founder..." That name is just a pseudonym... " "But for me, I''m more used to the name." "Yes? It''s up to you. " In the face of Dong Ma''s reply, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. The winter horse was silent for a moment, then asked. "Chunriye..." Will you meet them when you go back? ""Of course, but then again, how are they doing now?" "We all have a good time. Schooldays will often perform on live. We have also made some new songs, and the producers have come to discuss with us about packaging schooldays as an idol group..." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "How did you answer that?" "We refused." "Including the world?" "Yes." "What a surprise..." To tell you the truth, founder always thinks that the world is the kind of girl who likes to be in the limelight. Maybe he doesn''t like to be noticed, but the world obviously belongs to the kind of girl who has ideas. What he didn''t expect was that the world would choose to refuse. But that''s good. After all, the entertainment industry is not a good thing. Like this kind of idol, the surface is bright, but there are many troubles in the mainland. So it''s a good choice. "Chunriye..." However, at this time, suddenly, dongma spoke again, only different from before, this time her voice trembled. "I..." "Well?" It''s nothing. " Finally, Dong Ma opened his mouth and bowed his head, saying nothing more. Take a panoramic view of this scene, hiding not far from the dome is frowning. It seems that winter horse can''t be expected. Now It''s only up to Yew Choi and the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 Although to be honest, founder really wants to completely control the world of Warcraft, which is mixed between the virtual and the real world, after all, the star world is a place where there is no flow of time, and this is a very time-consuming thing. Founder does not want to go to that world after things are settled here. As a result, it is already seventy-eight years old and eighty years old It''s horrible. But fortunately, no matter what, founder has mastered Outland. He can send dongma back to his own world first, and then come back to toss things here when he has time. The premise is that the place will not be destroyed for any reason. It''s just "I didn''t expect that it was the gate of darkness..." Looking at the huge stone gate in front of him, founder was speechless. "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng." The crystal head floating around founder was a little bit up and down. "Any door in Outland will lead to any place, of course, if you find the door and open it with the right key." "Well, I admit, the astral world is a magical place." Fang Zheng can''t help but sigh that he has been through a lot of battles and wears more clothes, but he has never encountered such a thing. "By the way..." Thinking of this, founder suddenly thought of something, in front of a bright. "Do you mean that anything like a door here can cross into other worlds?" "In theory, it is." "And where does that door lead?" As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to a tent entrance of the tribe not far behind him, while crystal head glanced at it. "It leads to a fairy world called grant." "Over there?" Founder pointed to the opposite gate of the alliance. "That leads to the earth." "Well Huh? Earth? " "Of course, the earth is different from what you think, sir. You should know that in the infinite void, there are innumerable reflections of planes, even the earth, which are different from each other.... " As he said that, crystal head''s eyes suddenly sent out a beam of light, and then hit the void in front of the gate of the alliance camp. Soon, founder saw that the scenery inside had changed. It''s the earth there, but it''s different from the earth in founder''s imagination. Looking around, there''s a lot of ruins and all kinds of monsters "What, is this a nuclear war?" See here, founder surprised, and crystal head is shaking. "Who knows, after all, every world has a different ending. Since you have passed through the world, you must be familiar with it." "It''s also said that..." Hearing crystal head''s reply, founder also calmed down. When he thought about it carefully, he did experience a lot of the earth, but at that time it was a systematic crossing, and founder was used to it. Now it''s the first time I''ve seen the portal to earth in the real world, so it''s more or less surprising. I don''t know if anyone went to earth through the astral world. This idea is only in founder brain turn around, and then back. For a moment, founder even wanted to go back to the earth before his rebirth, but the idea only rose for a moment and disappeared. As the crystal head said, the void is infinite. There are so many reflections of the earth. Who knows which earth is the one he once lived on? "Well, then I''ll trouble you next. " Fang Zheng shook his head, then looked at the crystal head in front of him again and said. When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, crystal head also nodded up and down, and then saw it float to the door of darkness. Then, people saw the crystal head suddenly flash, into a beam of light into the dark door. Then, the void inside the dark gate began to flow like a nebula, and after a while, it stabilized into a portal. Then, Stefan''s voice sounded. "This portal can only last five minutes. I hope you will hurry up. So, Mr. Fang Zheng, that''s the end of our business. I hope we can have another chance to trade with you next time. " "I''ll come to you if I need to." Fang Zheng answered, and then looked at the girls behind him. "Well, let''s go." If founder wants to comment on the difference between the transmission of Stefan and the transmission of dimensional code, it is that The transmission of dimensional code seems to be more humanized. In fact, when Fang Zheng stepped into the channel of twisted void, the next moment of weightlessness immediately came, and then Fang Zheng felt as if he had been thrown into the drum washing machine, spinning wildly, spinning, spinning And then it''s back on the ground again. "Woo..."The moment dongma stepped on the ground, he fell on the ground and spat. Other people were better, including Qiong, but they didn''t feel very comfortable. After all, they were all non-human. I''m back at last. Looking at the familiar streets and houses, founder was also relieved. This time, he could be sure, Steele was sending himself to the right place. Huh? Why are you so sure? Because the place where they came out was the home of founder and dome in this world! Anyway, I Hu Hansan has come back, spit out what I eat and move back what I take! "Wow, I haven''t been back for a while. It''s so dirty here." Looking at the dusty room, dome also looks disgusted. Seeing this, cordoli asked curiously. "Where is this?" "This is my home in the world..." Speaking of this, dome is also a little nostalgic, after all The corridor, bedroom, porch and living room are full of memories of her and founder "Fortunately, the house didn''t sell at the beginning." Although Fangzheng and Qiong left the world, they didn''t sell the house at that time because they were in trouble. It was more or less a memorial. Now it seems that it can be used. But the most important thing is "Let me see the time, ok..." Not in a hundred years. " founder opened the personal terminal, connected to the satellite communication, adjusted the date, and then was relieved. Can he still remember the specific time when he and dome left the world? Now it seems that the world has passed a little more than a year Well, according to dongma, she came to Tiandao palace before Christmas. Now it''s almost new year''s day. That is to say, it''s less than half a month since dongma disappeared from the world Well, it shouldn''t be a big problem? "Now Well He took a look at the winter horse, who finally got up from the ground. Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "Dongma, take a rest first, and then contact your family or friends. I hope they didn''t call the police because you are missing As for the others Clean up "Oh Hearing this, the girls also immediately responded, and then quickly scattered to clean up. They are also curious about Fang Zheng''s life in this world. At this moment, I heard that this is Fang Zheng''s and her home in this world. Naturally, they are full of interest. It''s also a good choice to take advantage of the cleaning to observe carefully. So soon, the girls rolled up their sleeves, the time to sweep the floor, the time to clean the windows, the time to weed, and started a big cleaning. At this time, a figure came down from the other side of the ramp. "Ha ha..." Holding the bag in her hand, she sighed. Today is a rest day. According to the principle, sauerkraut should stay at home and spend a leisure time with his family. But today, yecai is not in this mood. On the contrary, she was very upset and didn''t know what to do. There is only one reason. Not long ago, Yuki Morikawa once called Xuecai, hoping that she could join her own office and become an idol singer. This makes Xuecai rather hesitant. To tell you the truth, school days has received many invitation from many companies in the past. In addition to Fang Zheng''s several songs, most of them are beautiful women, which is also very attractive. If the packaging is good, it may be a big fire to go out as an Idol women''s group. In addition, after the cover of "all you give me" by Yuki Morikawa It has been popular all over Japan, so school days has also received considerable attention. But we didn''t intend to enter the entertainment industry, so we all refused. But now, Yuki Morikawa is inviting the individual of yew Choi. According to her, yew Choi has idol potential. If we cultivate her well, she will become a new generation of idol singer. This makes Xuecai a little at a loss. Frankly speaking, she is a little bit moved. After all, school days is no longer the school days before. It can even be said that staying there makes Xuecai feel a little painful, so every time she sings, she will unconsciously look to the side The place where people used to be. In fact, Xuecai is very clear that not only herself, but also other people have similar feelings after founder left. In the past, everyone would train in the music room every day after school, but now, they are more likely to go back to their homes and rarely get together again. She couldn''t forget the man at all, but Xuecai knew that he would never come back. He has left the world, and he should have a new beginning. Maybe it''s a good choice. Xuecai doesn''t understand why she came here today. Maybe she just wants to have another look Ah?When Xuecai looked up, the next moment, she saw a blue haired girl with a headscarf, carrying a bucket, pushing the door open, humming a little song, coming out of the house, and then began to sprinkle water on the ground. Seeing this, Xuecai is totally confused. This is What happened? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Standing outside the gate, looking at the busy girls in the yard, Xuecai just feels a little at a loss. But after a while, she sighed. Is that right? There''s a new owner For the sauerkraut, this is not unacceptable. After all, both of them have left the world, so naturally they don''t need this room, so it''s natural to sell it to others. And maybe This also means that they also need a new start. In that case, she should also make her own choice. Think of here, snow vegetable then deep again toward the front of the garden looked at, and then intend to turn away. However, at this time, it seems that she is aware of the sight of Xuecai. The girl with blue hair puts down her tools and comes to the gate. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Ah, no..." This... " In the face of the blue haired girl''s inquiry, Xuecai waved her hand in a hurry. "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m just passing by..." With these words, Xuecai turns around and plans to leave. At this time, the conversation of girls comes from behind her. "Cordoli." "Well? What''s up? Neferian "Where do you want this?" "Warehouse..." "But the warehouse is locked Fang Zheng said, "he doesn''t know where the key is?" "Where is the dome?" "I don''t know..." "There''s no way. First open the lock, and then change it..." Dome? When she heard the name, she stopped, but soon shook her head. There are many people with the same name, just like Sakura. I don''t know how many of them are in Japan. I must have heard wrong But at this time, a familiar voice came. "Sauerkraut?" "Winter horse?" Hearing this sound, Xuecai was surprised. Then she turned around and saw dongma standing at the door in surprise, watching her. "Wait, what''s going on? What are you doing here? Aren''t you in Europe? When did you come back? Why don''t you let us know? " At this moment, Xuecai couldn''t help it. She ran all the way to dongma, grabbed her hand and asked. In the face of Xuecai''s inquiry, dongma seems to have no idea how to answer. Fortunately, at this time, founder appeared. "I''ll answer that question." "You are..." Looking at Fang Zheng, Xue CAI was stunned, while Fang Zheng raised his hand with a smile. "Oh, it''s been a long time..." "Is it chunriyejun''s brother?" I don''t know how to answer what you said. Although a little embarrassed, Fang Zheng still entertained the sauerkraut, and then explained the story to her "Ah --?!" After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Xuecai suddenly screamed. "Are you chunhino? But You... " "I know you have doubts, but that''s what I am..." Looking at a face confused and at a loss of snow vegetables, founder is also helpless shrug his shoulders. It''s no wonder, after all, for Xuecai and others, it''s only less than a year since Fangzheng and Qiong left them, but now it''s like five or six years since Fangzheng left them The gap between them is really too big. "So dongma went to your world?" "Yes, that''s why we sent her back. Otherwise, she won''t come back." "Well..." Hearing this, Xuecai throws a meaningful look at dongma, while dongma turns his eyes and stares at the floor next to him. Looking at such a winter horse, Xuecai also sighed, and then continued to say. "Well, I''ve got a general understanding of the matter. To be honest, I still don''t quite believe that you are chunriyejun, but since dome and dongma have said that So... " Xuecai blinked and looked at Fangzheng again. "So Will you leave again? " "Of course, but this time it will be different from before. I will build a channel here to connect the world and our world." "Why?" In the face of Founder''s answer, it is obvious that sauerkraut is somewhat unexpected. "Why do you do that?" "Because there are some small problems, simply speaking, through the event of dongma, I found that people in this world can easily go to our world as long as they meet certain conditions. But it''s very difficult to come back. Just ask dongma. This time I sent her back specially. It''s not easy... "Said here, founder helplessly spread his hands. "In the future, if you, the world, suddenly they accidentally cross into my world, then I have to do it again. Not only troublesome, but also dangerous. So I decided to build a channel in the world, so that even if something goes wrong, it''s easy to solve it. " "Er Well Because she was so shocked that Xuecai didn''t know how to understand Fang Zheng''s words. Now she just felt that her head was full of paste, just like someone opened her head and put all the words into it. Fang Zheng''s words were so informative that Xuecai felt a little headache "Well, that''s all for today. I know you still have a lot of questions, but I''ll stay here these days, so you don''t have to worry about us leaving again. Dongma, it''s time for you to go home, too. " "Ah, um..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Dong Ma stood up and left the living room with Xue CAI. Until two people leave after, dome this just smile Mi Mi of gather together to come over. "Brother." "Well? What''s the matter? " "What are you going to do?" "No, it depends on their choice." Founder is still very calm, and looking at the front of founder, dome is blinking. "Brother, I have a question." "What''s the problem?" "Have you ever taken the initiative to pursue anyone?" "No This time, founder shook his head decisively. Although there are many women who have relations with founder, founder has never taken the initiative to pursue anyone, which is the same before or after rebirth. Frankly speaking, founder has no shortage of women at any time. In many girls'' comics and novels, there will be such characters. For example, a male protagonist is handsome and romantic (30000 words are omitted below), surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women, but this man either plays in the flowers, or does not approach the women, and then meets the ordinary female protagonist, suddenly a light in front of his eyes, indicating that this is an "interesting woman", and then loves her so much that he does not fake words to other women Strictly speaking, this kind of thing will only happen in the story. As a matter of fact, at the present level of founder, he has no interest and will not take the initiative to pursue a woman. Because it''s very unfair to other people. Frankly speaking, according to the definition of "love" in romantic novels, there are few girls around founder. It was her nature that Delia responded to Fang Zheng, and the part of crazy repaying kindness was more. Xiaomeiyan is because she has been alone for a long time, longing for salvation and dependence. Atalante, needless to say, was completely tamed. In the words of Yingli, heimao and yasna, dependence and love account for half of each other. In this respect, Zhiye and xiazhiqiu Shiyu are not much different. As for Xiao hei and Qiong Let''s put it another way. Of course, these girls must have a good feeling for Fang Zheng (except atalante), otherwise they would not have made such a choice. But as in romantic novels, love is always searching for life and death. For example, crazy three, Fang Zheng can''t imagine that she would cry and shout, hold herself and shout, "don''t you love me? I don''t want to leave you. Why are you doing this to me... " Or something like that. And founder will not be like the hero in the love story, see a "funny woman" will be desperate to pursue her, looking for the so-called "true love", that is the young frivolous youth will do. He is a mature man and should learn to be responsible. As for "what you lost is just a leg, what she lost is love" this kind of bullshit Not to mention. "Ah..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng touched the dome''s head and sighed. That is, in this world, I will be idle and bored to think about such things. I don''t know what happened to dongma and Xuecai. At the same time, dongma and Xuecai also came to the station, and then dongma nodded to Xuecai. "Well, yew Choi, I''m going back." "Well Well Heard the winter horse''s speech, the snow vegetable first subconsciously nodded, then suddenly a Leng, grasped the winter horse. "Wait, you really go back!" "Where else can I go if I don''t go back?" In the face of Xuecai''s answer, dongma was also stunned. When she heard her answer, Xuecai helplessly pressed her forehead. Although she knew that dongma was not good at this aspect for a long time, she didn''t expect that she would come to this point. Why did chunhino ask her to leave? Didn''t dongma really think about it in her heart? "Don''t you understand? Chunriyejun, the reason why he asked you to go home is to go with me Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. I''ll go to your house today! Not only me, but also the world and them in a momentSpeaking of this, Xuecai looks up and stares at dongma. Under the gaze of Xuecai, dongma curled up. "You must tell me what happened before!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Snow vegetable''s action is naturally not weak, a phone call in the past, soon the world and the moment have come to the winter horse home. And under the gaze of the girls, Dong Ma was also a little nervous, but he stammered all the things from the beginning to the end. After that, she also showed everyone her personal terminal There are also photos taken by dongma and others in Tiandao palace. "It''s really interesting." At that moment, I was obviously more interested in the high technology of personal terminals, but the world cared more about the people displayed in the terminals. "Wait..." This is dome So who is the girl dressed like a princess around her? " "Latifa, she''s the manager of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng." "The manager?" Hearing this, the world was shocked. "She looks like a child..." "Listen to dome say that Latifah is the princess of red maple paradise in the Magic Kingdom..." "actually there is a Royal Highness..." At this moment, Xuecai also sighed, and then she immediately picked up her spirits. "By the way, tell us, how many girlfriends do you think chunriyejun has? Have you seen them? " Dongma didn''t have many ideas. In fact, dome did take her to meet several of Founder''s girlfriends, so she also called out the photos and introduced them one by one. But after the introduction of dongma, the other three fell into silence. "You What''s the matter? " Looking at the silent world, the moment and the snow, winter horse seems a little confused. The world sighs and shakes its head. "I finally understand The opponent is too strong... " "Rival?" "Yes, you see This Mademoiselle And miss Athena And Ah... " The more she talked about the world, the more frustrated she was. In terms of appearance, appearance, ability and life experience, she found that she could not compare with others. The world is a lovely girl in the class, very popular. But it''s just cute. She has no advantage over crazy three, who charms all living beings, or Athena, who is elegant and charming. This should stand together, she is just like those maids and maids Xuecai is also frustrated. She is not from a big family. Her situation is similar to that of the world. Now when she compares with the people in it, she suddenly loses confidence. The war between women is very simple and direct, although men can comfort them that they are good at winning. But it''s only useful among women of equal status. For example, Kuang San and yasna, both of whom are young ladies. Kuang San is an elf, and yasna has a high fighting talent. Both of them have their own features. Moreover, in terms of character, Kuang San has some little demons, while yasna is gentle and elegant. There is no conflict between them, so naturally there is no comparison. Just like apples and oranges, they are not the same species. It''s boring for you to compare who''s big and who''s small. But the world and the snowy vegetables are like wild fruits in the mountains. They have no name, no surname, no history, and can''t be served at the state banquet. Not even a chance to compare In other words, there is no value of comparison between the two sides. Just as there is no comparative value between pebbles and sapphires. Dongma has some skills, at least she plays the piano very well, but others obviously don''t have such confidence. The harmony of Founder''s harem also has a lot to do with it. People with different backgrounds, personalities and positions have different opportunities to compete. For example, Yingli likes to draw books, but no one else is interested. And black cat''s second disease is the best in the world, and no one is willing to compete with her in this respect. Crazy three in the Ministry of internal affairs supervision, other people want to compare with her also must have crazy three that kind of ability to separate countless. Dome is the same. Although she was later, she is in charge of the management of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. She has a good relationship with rattifa, and no one has taken her position. After all, everyone has their own things to do, and each one is very important. But when they were silent, they suddenly opened their mouth. "How long does chunhino plan to stay here this time?" "Well I''m not sure. He said that he wanted to get through the portal of the world and Tiandao palace For this aspect, dongma only knows the general situation and how to do it. Founder didn''t say and she didn''t ask. In the face of dongma''s reply, the other girls are also speechless and can''t say anything more. After all, that''s what dongma''s character is, and they have known it for a long time. If it''s snowy vegetables or the world, you may think more, and in a moment, you may observe silently, but dongma''s temperament is basically a straight girl. It''s hard to expect her to consider these. Just like you can''t expect a straight man to flirt with girls like a playboy."In that case, we have to take action too!" Thinking of this, the world clenches its fist. It''s not time to admit defeat! The other side of the world is talking about countermeasures, but for founder, it seems to be a bit of a head. Although he had been in this world for a long time before, the situation at that time was different from that at present. According to the requirements of the dimensional code, founder had to build a power in this world to connect with the main world. According to founder''s idea, it''s better to play games, but the problem is that this world is similar to other worlds that founder has been to, that is, development is very abnormal. Different from other world, the best development in this world is cultural entertainment, that is to say, film, TV, song, together with cultural entertainment such as novels. There are no games. Of course, this does not mean that there is no game in the world, but that the game itself in the world is quite backward. If calculated by numerical value, the game attribute of five dimensions in the game world in which yasna and yasna live can reach the highest "Five", then the game attribute in this world is "two". That''s the standard of arcade halls in the 1990s. What makes founder speechless is that the world''s video games themselves are not popular and few people play them. This is not a question of whether the stream is popular or not, but a question of not being interested in the whole social and cultural level. Therefore, founder created the "soul of darkness" in the game world, which can instantly obtain the divine task, because the world itself is game centered. But in this world The video game itself is not developed, and founder has less resources to use. It''s not just the game itself, it''s the resources. That is to say, a series of things, including modeling, coding and so on, are quite backward. Founder wants to improve the game in this world, which is equivalent to upgrading the whole informatization. So after the investigation with "Mu Gao pianqi", founder gave up decisively. I''m afraid we can''t finish it in two or three years. He doesn''t have so much American time to fool around here! What about the others? Military It''s no use. The world is very distorted. According to the survey of "Mu Gao pianqi", the biggest force in the world is love, then culture and entertainment, and then supernatural. Other political and military research is just a drizzle. To put it bluntly, the world is just like an ideal Taoyuan town. There is peace in the world, no oil war, no Cold War confrontation. Everyone is busy falling in love and creating a better life. It''s really a call for love in the center of the world. It seems that saving the world by love is Oh, it''s not right. After all, according to the results of the survey, although there are no wars or local conflicts in the world, the rate of homicide cases in various countries and regions is quite high, basically catching up with an oil war. Thinking of his previous experience, founder can only express Every world has its dark side. If you want to build an influential force in this world, founder has few ways. Either he will open a state-level harem here, or he will do business in the cultural and entertainment industry. The former is naturally denied by founder. He doesn''t want to be stabbed again. Besides, even if he can''t die, it will hurt. OK! And this world is very easy to love, founder does not want to pay attention to when a didn''t pay attention to the harem a cut off the head of harem B, harem C cut off the belly of harem D What a mess! Moreover, culture and entertainment is also a supplement to Tiandao palace. At present, the only idol groups that Tiandao palace can hold are frank XiuXiu and idol crazy three. Although little girls like singing and dancing, few people are willing to go on stage. As for things like TV and movies, they are directly imported from other countries. Of course, for founder, it is also very important to meet the growing spiritual and cultural needs of the people. The local cultural and entertainment industry also needs to come up. You can''t let Xia Shi report the news every day. The appearance of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng alleviates some problems, but it is not enough. If we can get the world, founder plans to regard it as a reserve base for the cultural and entertainment industry. As for what to do next Founder is ready, in his view, the direct acquisition of a cultural entertainment company, should be a good start. It''s just like I bought three companies in the game world, and then jointly created a new era of holographic stereo ar games. As long as this step is completed, then the next problem is definitely not a problem. As for harvesting companies, it''s very simple, isn''t it just about money? How can money be regarded as a problem? It''s not my own money anyway. How can the FBI spend so much money without a little? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Founder''s first task is to search for information about the world entertainment company or production Institute. Then he began to search one by one. If he wanted to, he could directly buy all the film and television companies, music companies and all the offices in the world. Anyway, as long as money can solve the problem, it is certainly not a problem. There''s not enough FBI, there''s not enough CIA, there''s not enough CIA, there''s not enough NASA, right? It''s a big deal to divert part of the US Congress budget. What a big deal. In addition, founder also has to arrange other people''s lives and the following plans. After all, there is basically no battle in the world, so they don''t have to destroy any enemies. Xiao hei and Elia said that they didn''t want to go to school, but they had enough of going to school every time they came to the world. More importantly, they had to do their homework This is not a human life. Although they are not people, they are heroes, but there is no need to come and go to write it! What kind of torture is this? Well, founder is not unable to understand. If I have to go to school to do my homework in every world, it''s really annoying. Although strictly speaking, founder is the one who works every time. It happened that atalante had nothing to do, so founder arranged for three people to watch the house. Neferian and cordoli are very interested in the world''s schools, so founder has also transferred them to other schools. It''s good to experience their daily life. As for Qiong''s words, he planned to stay with founder, where founder went and where she went. Fang Zheng doesn''t mind that either. He also sees the performance of dome in Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. It''s enough to cooperate with himself. The next morning, the world and others came to founder''s home. When they saw Fang Zheng in front of them, the world and the moment were just like that of Xuecai. They were a little bit unable to adapt to it. In fact, Fang Zheng''s appearance seemed to have a long time span. Fortunately, they had a "Preview" at dongma, but they didn''t recognize Fang Zheng as his brother at the same time as when Xuecai first arrived "I heard from dongma that you are going to build a portal to your world in this world?" The personality of the world is the most extroverted, so after seeing founder, he was just stunned for a moment, and soon said hello with a smile, then asked curiously, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "That''s right. I think you''ve all heard about it. To be on the safe side, I''m going to build a portal." "Then why didn''t you build it before?" When she heard this, she couldn''t help complaining Well, it''s really a problem. "Because it takes a lot of time and resources." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Frankly speaking, it was not cost-effective for me to do so at that time, so I didn''t plan to. I think you should know this very well, so I chose to say goodbye to you at that time, but after all, people are not as good as nature. There is an accident in dongma, so I have to find a way to solve this problem. " "Yes So... " Hearing this, the expression of sauerkraut is somewhat dim, and the face of the world is also somewhat complicated. Different from iron and steel straight female dongma, these two are human spirits. Although Fang Zheng is explaining, in fact, they both recognize that Fang Zheng means "they are not important enough in Fang Zheng''s heart to let him build a portal for himself and others.". This is what Fang Zheng wants to explain. After all, this time he comes to the world, he is no longer for the love task. He has also got the main character''s life, and he doesn''t intend to make too many tangled things. So founder needs to make it clear to them at the beginning, so that they know what they think. After that, what kind of choice they make is their own problem. However, at this time, I saw that I didn''t speak for a moment, but I suddenly inserted a sentence. "Then will you come again?" "Of course." Looking at the moment, Fang Zheng nodded. "Now that the portal has been built, I will naturally come back from time to time." "Then can we go to your world, too?" "No problem. Since I have told you about this, you are welcome to Tiandao palace. No matter where you want to live or play, I welcome you. However, I would like to point out that the time flow of Tiandao palace is different from that of other worlds Don''t look at me. As I said before, this is what I really am. It''s not the reason for the length of time I spent in the temple of heaven. " "I see." Hearing this, he nodded in a flash, and then said nothing more. Looking at the moment, founder is also a little curious. To tell you the truth, in the band, he has less communication with moment. In fact, moment seems to be not very close to anyone, but has a relatively good relationship with the world. According to the world, they grew up together and are distant relatives.Fang Zheng''s deepest impression of the moment was that when people were manipulated by evil spirits, he suddenly took out a stun gun. At that time, Fang Zheng found that the girl who was always silent was not a good one to provoke However, in ordinary times, she seldom talks, even when we formed a band together in the past. She makes founder feel as if she is now. She has always been a spectator. After that, they didn''t bother about it any more. Fang Zheng inquired about their recent situation in the world, and by the way, he also introduced some people to Kodori and neferian. They will be transferred to their classes in the world, so they need someone to take care of them to avoid any trouble. The world and the sauerkraut didn''t have any opinions on this. They agreed to it. Then they talked a few words. Then the world and others left. After they left, Xiao Hei was the first to come out. "Big brother, you are so cruel. I thought you would accept them directly! Look how sad those sisters are. I can see that they all like you. " "There are many women who like me. Can''t I accept all who come?" Fang Zheng patted Xiao Hei on the head. "What''s more, everyone has a different choice. I hope they can think it over before making a decision." "What else to consider? Love is blind, isn''t it?" "At least I haven''t experienced the kind of love you said Well, it''s time for me to do something. Bring me the papers. " "All right." Xiao Hei doesn''t care, so he answers casually. Then he moves the big carton next to him and puts it in front of founder. While founder took out a document, opened it and put it aside. If you want to build a portal, you need to activate the mission first. At least, founder can find something from the laws of the system. At present, these documents are all opened by film and television companies and offices all over the world. Founder is looking at them one by one, while waiting for his inspiration and system tips. It''s a bit like opening ten companies. Now founder''s goal is determined. Next, we''ll see how many companies can open ten companies. Well This is not, this is not, this is not Founder open, and then scan, put aside, and then open. What makes him helpless is that the big firms have been demolished, and founder has no "feeling", indicating that the goal of completing the task this time is not on these big firms, which makes founder speechless. If it''s a large company, it''s OK to spend money to buy it. Even founder has thought about whether or not to just write in "moojiaozhangqi" and directly write that he is the behind the scenes boss of all the entertainment companies in the world, so he can finish the task without doing anything. But I can''t write down The universal will power of this world is also very strong. Fang Zheng wrote several times and was rejected, so he gave up. You can''t burn the world down. "This is not, this is also..." Well Fang Zheng''s hand stopped for a moment, because just now, when he picked up this document, Fang Zheng''s heart twitched. This is his ability as a prophet played a role. Obviously, founder instinctively realized that this document is the key to the successful construction of the portal. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng focused his attention and looked at the document in front of him. "346?" Judging from the documents, 346 production is an old artist firm with a large number of artists. The information of this firm is obviously in line with Founder''s mind. The old firm means that it has a huge influence. If there are many artists, it is easy to expand its influence, and the probability of completing the task is relatively high. Let''s put this aside. Thinking of this, founder put the documents of "firm 346" aside, and then continued to dismantle the following documents. However, after a while, he found a document. 765 Looking at the document in his hand, Fang Zheng was also stunned. What''s the meaning of 346 and 765, all numbers? However, the introduction of 765 is somewhat different from that of 346. According to the information in the documents, 765 has few personnel and is not very well-known. It can even be said that 765 is barely managed and maintained. This and 346 are basically two extremes, but when he picked up the document, founder''s premonition started again, so he left the document. Before long, founder found another document, this time "961" No firm in the world can name? How come it''s all numbers? However, 961 is very similar to 346. It belongs to a very rich group, but to Fang Zheng''s displeasure, 961 focuses on the men''s team So how to choose?For founder, this is really a headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Finally, founder took the dome and made a field trip to the three digital firms. 961 was the first out. Although it had the most wealth, the boss didn''t look like a good man. Fang Zheng took a look at it and swept it out. The next step is to choose between 765 and 346. Frankly speaking, founder is more inclined to 346. After all, it is a big firm with a large number of people. However, when founder came to 346 for inquiry, he found that 346 is currently preparing a large-scale project called "Cinderella plan". In short, it is the nationwide audition of ordinary girls as an idol group. This is very similar to akb84 in founder''s memory, but It''s gone. It''s gone. Founder doesn''t have time to spend on this kind of national audition. Although the system does give the task trigger, the condition for completing the task is to "help all Cinderella realize their dreams." Fang Zheng was scared to death when he saw the task. How many people are there! If the number of akb84 is about the same as that of akb84, don''t you want to die of fatigue? You''re kidding! I''m not doing it! If you really want to take on this task, founder might as well take school days to Tokyo Dome for a concert! It''s easier than that! So finally "This is 765..." Looking at the small building in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed, and the dome next to him tilted his head. "Compared with the previous two, the gap is too big." As dome said, compared with 961 and 346, 765 is an ugly duckling. There is a restaurant on the first floor and a business office on the second floor. There is not even a bright signboard, but the word "765 business office" is pasted on the window Well, it looks like it''s very poor and has no money. But that''s good. "At least even if the trigger task, it should not be a special exaggeration." After looking at the 765 in front of us, founder is relieved. If the office is small, it means that the goal will not be exaggerated. Such old firms as 346 aim to conquer the world. And 765, at least the goal is to enter the country, how can not be a world champion, right? "Well, let''s go up and have a look." Thinking of this, founder also took a deep breath, then pushed the door open and walked into the small building. The building is clean, but it''s not particularly messy, except for the words "under maintenance" on the elevator Well, it''s normal. In fact, the office on the second floor doesn''t need any elevators. Soon, they went up the stairs and came to the door of 765 office on the second floor. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Oh, just a moment, please!" With this sound, a moment later, a rapid sound of footsteps sounded, then the door opened, and then a uniformed staff appeared in front of founder. "Welcome to 765, please..." "My name is Fang Zheng. I have an appointment with the president of your club today." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the staff on the opposite side also showed a smile. "Ah, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng and miss chunriyeqiong. The president is in there. Please come in." While saying this, the other party entertained them into the president''s room of the office. The president''s room is also quite small, but at least it looks like a place for work. Behind the table, a middle-aged man is sitting there. I don''t know if his upper face is completely covered by shadow because of the backlight. He can''t see clearly. "Oh, Hello, Fang Zheng, and this miss chunhino." See two people, the man heartily said hello. "I''m president Takagi shunerlang. Please give me more advice." "Hello, for the first time, please give me more advice." Fang Zheng nodded to Takagi shunerlang, then sat down. "I saw the advertisement of your firm So I want to come and ask about it. " "Of course, I also want to give you an introduction." As he said this, President Takagi nodded. "In fact, as you can see, our office is short of staff at present, with only two staff members. One of them is the voiceless bird you saw just now. She is also an old man of 765 office. The other is Qiu yueluzi, who is also the only producer of our firm at present The specific situation is... " Under the introduction of President Takagi, founder also learned about 765 firm. At present, there are 12 candidate idols in the firm, and they are still in the learning stage. We need someone to arrange all kinds of work and activities for them, but the staff in the office is really insufficient. Bird alone can''t be busy. Therefore, 765 office urgently needs more staff."So what''s my job?" Fang Zheng was relieved to hear that. It''s not as exaggerated as the 346 national audition. There are 12 girls I don''t think I will take over all of them. "If you can, I hope you can meet the children first and see what''s going on, then you can choose one of them to start working. Our goal is to get a good place in the platinum idol competition one year from now President Takagi''s goal is also very practical, which is normal. At present, the office has no one to ask for money and no one to ask for money. If you say it wants to play God, Naichuan Fangzheng doesn''t believe it. Just as the sound of Takagi''s words fell, a system prompt appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [task activation: idol master] [idol, that''s what girls have been longing for, but only a few people can stand at the top. At present, young girls step into it and work hard for their dreams. Can you help them realize their dreams? (ask to help an idol or group of idols to get a platinum idol reward. If the task succeeds, the world will be transformed into a free world, and if the task fails, the number will be reduced randomly). that''s it! Looking at the task in front of him, founder was also excited. Compared with the first two, this task is much simpler, and it doesn''t take much time. It can be completed in one year. The goal is also very clear, as long as the platinum idol reward can be. Of course, founder is also very clear that the so-called platinum idol award is the world''s annual Japanese competition. Only those well-known and powerful idol groups will be invited to participate. And then choose the best one from these idol groups Well, it''s a bit difficult for the current 765. After all, a group of idols don''t even have a job. "We are willing to take the job." Think of here, founder is also decisive nod agreed, and hear his answer, Gao Mu president is also happy to smile. "That''s good By the way, I have information about these children here. You can take it and have a look. As for miss yedome in chunri How about letting her work with the birds for a while? " "No problem." Fang Zheng winked at the dome, and the dome also nodded. Seeing this, President Takagi was more and more relieved. Then he took out a stack of information from the drawer and handed it to founder. "Luzi has taken over three idols and is planning to build a group, so I''m sorry, you can only choose from the rest." "Nothing." With the information, Fang Zheng nodded and was relieved. There are still a little more than 12 people. At present, it is a good choice to subtract another 3. Thinking of this, founder did not say anything more, picked up the information and began to look. These materials only record the basic information of the girls, but they are enough for founder. Tianhai Chunxiang is a sunny girl next door, and Meixi xingai is a talented new star. As early as the moon -- a singer of the strength school. Gao junmisheng, a pure and lovely sister. Diyuan Xuebu is an introverted girl who is not good at communicating with others. Judizhen -- a girl full of manliness. Shuanghai is so beautiful -- one of the lively twins. Four precious sounds: the mysterious silver queen. My baxiang, a Okinawa girl who likes animals and is full of vitality. "The next thing to do is to choose one of these eight people?" Looking at the information in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help touching his chin. So, who is the best choice? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 So, who should be chosen? This problem, until back home, founder has not made a decision. "Ah, big brother, what''s this?" At this time, Xiao Hei also came over and took the information in founder''s hand. "Do you have any information about your new harem? Let me see... " "Don''t touch master''s stuff, Xiao hei..." Next to Elia is also a hurry to stop, and founder is a yawn. "What''s the new harem? This is the list of artists I will be responsible for next." "Isn''t it the harem? Now it''s not sooner or later. Let me see which one is better... " Xiao Hei didn''t pay attention to Fang Zheng''s explanation at all. "This is a good figure This one looks like a boy, big brother. Do you want to change it? Tomboy seems to be very interesting Oh, there are twins Wait, this can''t work. Big brother, you have Elijah and me... " "Little black!" Hearing this, eliarden flushed and screamed, and rushed towards little black. And black is a smile, a dodged Elijah''s slap, and then the two little girls are so hilarious fight up. "Founder, what is an artist?" At this time, neferian, who had finished class, also came to founder''s side and sat down. She asked curiously. "Well It''s for people to perform, such as drama, movie, TV, singing, dancing and so on... " "Bards?" "Er It''s a bit similar. It''s not quite the same. " After all, bards get buffs, but idols don''t. But then again, how to cultivate idols After scratching his head, founder said that he was really a blank in this respect and didn''t understand anything. But Fortunately, he can refer to professionals. So founder also opened the personal terminal, and then dialed one of the numbers. Soon, after a while, a black long straight girl appeared on the screen. "Mr. Fang Zheng! Long time no see. What can I do for you "Hello, Limi." In front of the black long straight sister, founder said hello. This sister is no one else. It''s Sanhua limi that Fang Zheng brought back from the zombie world. After coming to Tiandao palace, limi has been in charge of the work of Francois XiuXiu. In a way, she''s a qualified producer. "Well, I have a little bit of trouble to deal with in the new world, eh..." It''s mainly about the training of idols. I remember there seem to be two idols in Francois show, right? Do you have time now? " Fang Zheng is not very familiar with the people in Francois, but he also knows what legends these people seem to be. If Fang Zheng''s memory is accurate, should someone in Francois have been an idol before his life? "Of course, their training has just come to an end. Please wait a moment." With the voice of Sanhua limi falling, after a moment, the other two screens flashed on both sides of founder, on which two girls in gymnastics clothes appeared. One of them is short black hair, which looks lively and energetic. The other is long silver hair, which is tied into a whip at the back, which looks introverted. "Long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng." The black haired girl said hello to Fang Zheng, while the white haired girl bowed her head respectfully. "Hello, love, chunko." Looking at the two girls, Fang Zheng also nodded back. The girl with black hair is shuiyeai, and the girl with white hair is chunko. Before they became zombies, they were both legendary idols. They are obviously more experienced than founder in this field. So Fang Zheng didn''t think about it any more, and soon told them what he was facing. That''s the situation. What do you think? " After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, they both thought for a moment, and then ChunZi spoke first. "So Have these children been trained at present? " "There must be." "My suggestion is to increase training for those children, so that they can have the ability to be independent as far as possible. Only with strong strength can they successfully step on the stage. It may take a long time to train, but I think it''s necessary... " "Uh huh..." ChunZi''s suggestion is in line with Founder''s idea. The so-called "one minute on stage, ten years off stage", if you can''t do anything, it''s just disgusting to go up. However, not everyone agrees with chunko. "What''s the age of your almanac?" Mizuno obviously has a different view. "It''s not the past, it''s the information age, it''s not the wine fragrance, it''s not afraid of the deep alley! If you want to be an idol, what you need most is attention and exposure! In my opinion, as long as those children''s singing and dancing reach the qualified level, they should be put on the stage as soon as possible. Only when they are used to working as idols can they be called idols... ""I''ve said for a long time that your idea is wrong!" ChunZi also complained about this. "If you just want to perform on stage, you are insulting the audience! It''s not strength at all, it''s just flattering the audience! " "But times are changing! What is popular now may not be popular in two years Looking at the quarrel between naono chunko and Shuiye AI, Fang Zheng also frowned. In fact, the difference between the two sides is very simple. Junichiro Kono insists that he must have enough skills to satisfy the audience before performing on the stage, while AI Shuiye believes that popularity is the first thing. To put it bluntly, it is the fight between the strength faction and the traffic stars. From the emotional point of view, founder agrees with ChunZi''s opinion. He also came from that era. In founder''s view, those traffic stars of later generations are almost weak chickens, who can''t sing, can''t dance, can''t rap, and can''t play basketball. It''s just a face, even nothing but a face. According to ChunZi''s words, this kind of traffic stars come out to flatter the audience, not to conquer the audience with their own strength. But founder has to admit that Shuiye''s words are reasonable. In the information age, the popularity of this kind of thing has become as fast as lightning, just like Jiangnan style. For some time, even square dance, supermarkets and shops were put everywhere. And then After a year seems to have disappeared without a trace. Now you can''t even see it for a long time. No one knows if you ask. However, if Fang Zheng chooses, he still thinks that ChunZi''s method is right. Just look at akb84. As a women''s group, it was once popular. However, after its members flew out alone, they almost disappeared. There are movie makers and singers, but how many people are famous after that? Without AKB, what are they left with? In the past, some of the superstars of the emperor were born in film, TV and song. They could sing, dance and perform. They were all hard-working. But what about the traffic stars now? You can get a red one by pushing hands and money, but you have to be good at acting. You can''t sing or dance, and you can''t do anything. Even if you''re red for a year or two, then what? And then what? No one cares. Because at that time, there will be new era idols, new era stars, new era singers. Those who can''t keep up with the times and have no strength will be eliminated. Although the time given to founder is only one year, founder also has its own considerations. With the resources and funds on hand, founder can make 765 girls a household name overnight as long as he wants to. Isn''t it a waste of money? I don''t want you to like spending money on advertisements, announcing entertainment programs, or hitting brain platinum, as long as you know "no gifts for holidays this year..." This is a complete success. At least in the next year or two, founder will be able to set up something like bka24 to spread the world. It should not be a problem to complete the task. And then what? And then there''s no then. This is equivalent to overdraft the remaining life of these girls, let them burst out less than two years of glory, and then completely devoid of the public. As for what these girls do after that, whether they marry, or switch to other jobs, or simply fall into the trap. The audience doesn''t care, the market doesn''t care, and the capital doesn''t care. There are more beautiful girls. There are many beautiful girls who want to be idols. There are also many beautiful girls, who want to be idols and can sing and dance. If you die, there are thousands of candidates waiting. From a certain point of view, it''s no easier than the college entrance examination. And more brutal. Thinking of this, founder already has an idea. "Stop arguing." Looking at the noisy pure son of ganye and love of Shuiye, founder also spoke. "Indeed, as Junichiro said, strength is very important." Hear here, pure son couldn''t help but smile, and water wild love then frowned, but haven''t waited for her to say anything more, Fang Zheng then continued to say. "However, we also need to consider our own wishes. If some people want to stay in the entertainment industry for a lifetime, a skill is the best choice. But maybe some people just want to feel the idol life Well, I''ll talk to these people, ask them what they think, and then make a decision. " Now Fang Zheng has an idea. He plans to meet these girls first and ask them why they want to be idols. If their goal is to enter the entertainment industry for a long time, founder will arrange them to do more basic training. As ChunZi said, film and television songs should at least master a professional level of skills. However, if they are idols for money or other reasons, then we can consider the proposal of Mizuno AI, so that these people can come out ahead of time, and first grab the popularity and market.To this water wild love and cyanine wild pure son also have no opinion, afterward, three people so decided to come down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 The next morning, founder was ready for work. "Well How''s it going? " He dressed in a black suit, straightened his tie, then turned his head and looked at the girls around him. And Xiao Hei put up his thumb with a smile. "Very handsome, big brother!" "It''s beautiful, master..." Elijah also answered with a little red face. "To be honest, it''s quite new..." Looking at his suit, founder could not help but sigh. He hasn''t done anything like this for a long time. Looking at himself in the mirror, Fang Zheng can''t help recalling what happened when he first went to find a job Well, it''s hard to look back. "After all, the sailor''s clothes of neferian and cordoli are also very good. To tell you the truth, it''s quite fresh to see you dressed like this." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking at the two girls who were going to school on the other side. Looking at the uniforms they were wearing, he couldn''t help sighing. Cordore was wearing a school uniform and white silk, while neferine was black silk, which seemed to be full of charm. However, for founder, this is somewhat full of ambivalence. After all, Fang Zheng is used to the scene of them fighting with animals in armor, not in school uniforms and schoolbags Well, in terms of age, that''s what they should do. "Is it strange?" Compared with Founder''s feeling, cordoli could not understand it. In her opinion, this suit is just a uniform, just like her own combat suit, daily suit or military uniform. "No, it''s cute. After all, uniforms are good things for men..." Said here, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of Xiao Mei Yan. Well It''s very special to push down the girl in the sailor''s uniform and tear the black silk "Cough." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng felt that his little fellow seemed a little uneasy. So he also coughed, took back his attention, then took out a pair of black glasses and put them on. "Well And now? " "It feels strange." Looking at this scene, dome is also frowning, and other people have nodded, after all, they are still the first time to see founder wearing glasses look, always feel some not used to. "Why does Master wear glasses?" "It''s to avoid some trouble." Fang Zheng pushed down his glasses and then said. This is not an ordinary black frame glasses, but can let people - 1s Cough, no, it can make people ignore their own glasses. In short, founder is to attach the dispelling magic of the moon world to the glasses, so that it is difficult for him to attract the attention of outsiders. This is also necessary. After all, if founder doesn''t wear glasses, his own charm is quite strong. Even if founder hides, it''s useless. A man like him, no matter where he is, is like a firefly in the dark, so bright, so outstanding. That melancholy eyes, straight body, handsome face, handsome appearance, enough to deeply captivate any woman. Besides, if it''s founder, you don''t even need to pay the overnight fee, OK? Of course, in that case, it''s easy to cause trouble. After all, a young and handsome producer with an artist can easily become the material of a third rate tabloid. After wearing glasses, founder can successfully suppress its own charm, not to be noticed. In short, it''s a bit like the humble passer-by character that will appear in many comics. When wearing glasses, we only know there is such a person and don''t care too much. Then, after taking off the glasses, he becomes the most handsome and beautiful girl in the whole school, and his sense of existence is strong enough to explode Founder''s glasses are almost for this purpose. "Well, I''ll go out first, and you''ll have a rest today." Fang Zheng said to the dome, and the dome also nodded. Although he said that he wanted to work, it was impossible to start so soon. In fact, after confirming the situation with chunko Kono and AI Shuiye yesterday, Fang Zheng called President Takagi and said he wanted to know the girls before making a decision. President Takagi readily agrees with this, so today founder will go to 765 as a reporter to conduct on-the-spot investigation and interview with the girls. Of course, President Takagi will also explain the girls in advance. Otherwise it''s a stalker, isn''t it? After confirming that everything was ready, founder went out directly. Winter horse back to this world is already years ago, and after so many days, now is the early spring season, the cold of winter has receded, spring is quietly coming. Of course, it''s a little chilly in the morning. Fang Zheng stands at the entrance of the station and takes a look at his watch. If you remember correctly, according to President Takagi, someone will come and join him"Ah At this time, suddenly, a scream sounded, and then Fang Zheng saw a girl with dark brown short hair, tied with two bows, wearing a uniform, carrying a schoolbag, running in a hurry. Looking at founder, he showed a happy smile. "Good morning Ah However, before a word was finished, the girl fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, even Fang Zheng was stunned. The floor is so flat. How did you fall? "Woo woo It hurts... " At the moment, the girl also rubbed her buttocks and said in a low voice, while founder also hurried forward. "Are you all right?" "I''m sorry..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl stood up in a hurry and said with a shy smile. "I''m in a bit of a hurry. Are you Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Yes, I am. Hello." Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng nodded, while the girl once again showed a smiling face full of sunshine and bowed her head respectfully. "Hello, President Takagi has already told us about this. I''m Tianhai Chunxiang from 765 office. Please give me more advice!" "I''m the one who asked for your advice." Looking at the energetic girl in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded to himself. From the first impression, he was lively and full of vitality and sunshine. He looked like the protagonist in the idol animation "Well, let''s get in the car first." "Yes According to Tianhai Chunxiang, it takes her two hours to get to the office by tram every day. In fact, when they leave the station, it''s already daybreak. "Isn''t it hard to go back and forth like this every day?" "Yes, but listening to songs and looking at information on the tram, I arrived unconsciously, so I didn''t care at all." Walking beside founder, Tianhai Chunxiang seems to be totally indifferent. "I see." Hearing the reply from Tianhai Chunxiang, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he changed his perspective and asked in a low voice. "What do you think?" Yes, although it seems that Fang Zheng is alone this time, in fact, GANGYE ChunZi and Shuiye AI are also connected through personal terminals to examine these girls together with Fang Zheng and provide their suggestions to Fang Zheng. "It''s a good attitude, but that doesn''t mean anything." First of all, Mizuno gave his own opinion, and naono also agreed. "Yes, I''ve seen her work hard, but How about the specific effect, or to make a question mark. " "Well, let''s move on." Got two people''s answers, Fang Zheng answered in a low voice, then raised his head again and looked at the girl''s back in front of him. This is just the beginning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 Accompanied by Chunxiang, founder spent a day experiencing the idol life in 765 office, and had a more comprehensive understanding of these girls. But the result is quite different from what founder thought. The first is motivation. Every girl wants to become an idol with different motives, but most of them do not seem to choose because they want to enter the entertainment industry. Some people want to prove their strength, others just because they are happy, and some people actually want to get married. They think that as long as they become idols, they can find suitable marriage candidates. This makes tanono and shuiyeai totally speechless, and they don''t know what to say. You became an idol for a blind date? Is there another operation like this?! After this circle, founder himself was OK. Love Shuiye and chunko ganno only felt that their outlook on life, values and career had collapsed. "I can''t give any advice." Shuiye love was the first to surrender, and Naoko was speechless. It was because the performing arts circle in the world where founder lived looked so "beautiful" that it was totally different from what they had experienced before. In fact, it''s normal. After all, the main development direction of this world is culture and entertainment, and it''s also a love world. In this world, because of the mysterious "will of the universe", it can be said that love is beyond heaven. Things like falling in love with idols don''t need to be thought of in other world. In this world, although there will be certain obstacles, as long as we can persist to the end, there will be no problem To be honest, it''s totally incomprehensible to them. It''s a bit like Cinderella will marry the prince and live a happy life in a fairy tale. But that''s the world priority Just like the mecha in Gundam world, according to the normal development of science, no one will be idle to make such useless junk. Anyway, EVA you can still say that it is because of the cloned Lilith and Adam that they keep human form. But what''s the use of pure mechanical weapons when you create human form? Like Brittany''s cherry rock mecha, can''t even fly? Hahaha, even the air supremacy did not fight a fart war. In modern society, if Brittany planned to invade other countries with these things, it would have been bombed back to the stone age, and he didn''t even know how to die. Without air force to cover and ground force to support the mecha, it''s better than five pairs of load wheels. But this is the will of the universe in that world. No matter how unreasonable it is, it will be reasonable. The same is true of the world. In this case, founder''s original plan is of no use. These girls have never thought about the future, so they can''t herd sheep. In the end, it''s up to you. After that, President Takagi also introduced founder and chunri wild dome to other girls. The girls were also quite surprised at their joining, especially for chunri wild dome. After all, the appearance of dome was quite good. They thought that dome was a new artist in the firm, but they didn''t expect that she would become a staff member. As for founder Because of the role of black frame glasses, it has not received much attention. And this is what founder expects. After formally entering the office, founder immediately started his own work. The producer''s job is simple and troublesome. It''s basically to plan the itinerary of its artists, make arrangements for them, and then contact other companies to find jobs, including auditions. However, most of the people in 765 office have no jobs. At present, they are training in singing, dancing and physique every day, and then they go to interview for various movies, TV dramas or entertainment programs. However "It''s all gone again?" Looking at the dome and bird in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face was muddled, while the bird nodded helplessly. "Yes..." "I''m also here. I''ve basically lost the election." Although dome is very calm, the tone is somewhat unexpected. "It doesn''t make sense..." Fang Zheng is also quite surprised at this result. As a producer, he often sends young girls to various interviews these days. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, even if the young girls in his firm have not reached the professional standards of shuiyeai and ganonochunzi, they all have a certain level, and their appearance is outstanding, at least There should be a small role. None of them? What''s wrong? Of course, some people are not good at interpersonal communication. For example, Shibu Ishihara is very afraid of men. When he sees founder, he can''t even speak completely. But only a few people suffer from this kind of phobia, such as Tianhai Chunxiang and xingai Meixi, which are full of vitality, lovely and generous, can''t get into the eyes of judges? Anyway "What did we do before?""Ah, well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the bird showed a embarrassed expression, and then she took out a bunch of photos from the drawer. Seeing this, fangzheng and Qiong were stunned. "What is this? The whole person game? " In front of them are the photos of the girls in 765 office, but they put on a lot of strange postures, which makes people feel like the things they put out to take pictures after losing their big adventure. Even the twins are wearing monkey costumes! "That''s what we used to promote before?" Seeing this, founder was completely stunned. This is nothing! Did you not pay enough for the photographer! In the photo, Chunxiang is shooting the posture of falling on the ground, while Shibuya seems to be about to cry, and the four noble sounds, which usually look mysterious and full of temperament, make a meaningless ballet leg raising action. Gao junmisheng''s photo is even more exaggerated. It''s actually a picture of her eyes half open and half closed! Fang Zheng thinks that if anyone comes to find himself with this thing, his first reaction is "you meow, are you kidding me?" Let''s go. Do you still want to interview for this kind of thing? Just throw it in the trash can, OK! "Because the president asked them to be a little bit more personality..." The bird also showed a helpless smile. "And the president likes these photos." Is that uncle interested in doing a good job? He''s not supposed to be playing with it. "This is not going to work." Fang Zheng shook his head. "No one will look at this kind of photos. We need to take new publicity photos." "But We don''t have much money anymore... " I''ll talk to the president. " Founder can''t help it. The situation of 765 is far worse than that of the previous several firms. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the firm will go bankrupt before it completes its task! I can''t. just draw money from the FBI. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 In the end, founder was not able to transfer the money from the FBI. Because President Takagi refused! At the beginning, founder intended to use his tricks in the game world to ask President Takagi through a middleman, saying that a consortium is willing to contribute to support 765 firm. As long as 5% of the shares, it can sponsor a large amount of money. Originally, in founder''s view, it was a very good deal. In fact, it was basically a gift. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that President Takagi refused directly. "765 is a place to guard children''s dreams and will never be sold to anyone," he said I have to admit that founder was a little shocked, so he decided to ask President Takagi for money. After all, love and dream can''t be eaten as food! "Er Can''t those publicity photos work? " In the face of Founder''s words, President Takagi seems a little embarrassed. "Of course, president. With all due respect, that kind of picture I''m afraid I won''t take a second look at any other planning group. To be honest, if even that kind of photo can be selected, I doubt they have ulterior motives. So we need to re shoot new publicity materials! " "But in order to make new concert costumes, our funds have almost bottomed out." Founder looked at President Takagi silently. You can''t even find a job, so you want to have a concert? What''s the difference between thinking about a hundred family dinners before making money to buy vegetables? Can''t even walk, just like Thomas? "Cough." President Takagi was also a little guilty and coughed. "Well, I''ll get in touch with my old friends I''ll shoot the publicity materials again, and I''ll be responsible for the funds. The rest will be up to you. " "Please give it to us." Now that he got the guarantee from President Takagi, founder didn''t say anything more. He can understand president Takagi''s idea. To tell the truth, if founder opened his own office, he didn''t want to let others get involved. After all, as long as you have shares, you will have money connections. If you don''t get it right, you will let your artists do something funny or wronged. If any company dares to give the fangzheng family''s ideas, fangzheng will definitely tear down their company. President Takagi doesn''t have this kind of ability, but his ideas are not much different. In fact, this is also the place where founder prefers 765. Although it is an idol office in name, it feels more like a big family gathering all over the world. Those girls are the children of this family, and President Takagi is the parent. Every day when it''s time for lunch, we all get together, talking about today''s events and eating our own Bento. In the afternoon, after school, they will finish their homework here. The older ones will help the younger ones with their lessons. Founder will also help them look at their homework and lessons occasionally. In addition to not sleeping here, the office gives founder the same feeling as his big family in Tiandao palace, lively and warm. Fang Zheng actually likes this kind of environment. If it can remain unchanged, he doesn''t want to change it. Although the office is a little small and old, the elevator is still broken, and there are a lot of people. But this kind of relaxed family atmosphere, founder in 346 and 961 can not see. It didn''t take him a few days to find a photographer to re shoot the publicity materials, and founder also sent messages to all the girls to report on the scene. It wasn''t long before everyone arrived, and no one was absent. after all, everyone is not working. They are very busy. "Well, I''m going to talk about today''s shooting." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, stood in front of the girls and said. Hearing his voice, Diyuan Xuebu shivered and involuntarily hid behind judizhen. Fang Zheng just looked at her helplessly and didn''t say much. It''s not the first time for him to see this male phobia. At the beginning, when he saw Fang Zheng, it was like a mouse saw a cat. With a squeak, he could run ten meters away. It was like what Fang Zheng was going to do to her But now founder is used to it. "As you all know, this shooting is for publicity material, so you need to show your personality..." "Little brother!" Fang Zheng''s words have not finished, see twins immediately raise their hands. "What is personality?" "To put it simply, it''s your own characteristics, the impression you usually give others To put it bluntly, what do you usually look like? What do you still look like now? It''s the same when you face the camera. Just show yourself. Don''t be like that What are those things? "As he said this, founder pointed to the clothes rack with black lines all over his head, which was covered with all kinds of clothes. However, these clothes were not ordinary shooting clothes, but the kind that people would wear when performing a drama. They were so exaggerated that people didn''t know what to say. Founder can be sure that this is not prepared by itself. He took a look at the dome beside him, and the dome also shook her head - of course, she would not be idle to prepare these things. "This is what I prepared." At this time, I saw a girl with long hair who looked about 14 or 5 years old and had a smooth big forehead came out with a white rabbit doll, staring at Fang Zheng discontentedly. "It''s Ezra." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Among so many people, the first thing he remembers is the girl in front of him. The reason is very simple. because her voice as like as two peas and her vampire. So that at the beginning, when dome heard her greeting, she thought that Shana didn''t know when she came to this world. And these two people''s personalities are similar, which makes founder have to doubt whether the voice of the people are not this kind of arrogant character? But then again, vampires are not arrogant? In other words, if we build a portal in this world in the future, bringing together Shana, vampire and mizase, we can''t tell who is who just by talking. "What do you think?" "I want to attract people''s attention..." In other people''s words, mizase may argue a few words, but founder even Shana can be conquered. Naturally, this young lady is no exception. Originally, mizase still wanted to refute a few words, but as soon as the words came out, she changed her words under the gaze of Founder''s reflective glasses. "I understand your mood, but the shooting of publicity materials is not to attract other people''s attention, but to show yourself and show your charm You don''t want to live in that kind of clothes in the spotlight all your life. " Hearing this, mizase''s face suddenly collapsed. I''m kidding. If she wears this dress for the rest of her life, will it be good? "Well, get ready." See here, founder did not say anything, and girls also quickly went to the dressing room to make up for shooting. Different from the previous punishment game like shooting, this time with Founder''s suggestion, most girls show their true colors. One of the most outstanding is Miki xingai, a 15-year-old girl with long golden hair. She is not only lively and outgoing, but also has a good look. I have to say that just standing there, her sense of existence exploded. "This kind of girl must be advertised by boys in line at school." The dome standing nearby is also biting at Fangzheng. "Brother, you have to be careful." "What am I careful of?" "I don''t think she''s the kind of quiet master." It''s normal that Qiong doesn''t like Maxi too much, because in modern terms, Maxi is super charged. Beautiful, lovely, lively, popular, everyone likes her. This kind of person in the class, is estimated to be the center of the stars. He Qiong, who is introverted, doesn''t like to communicate with others, and even dislikes being charged, is totally two extremes. "It''s OK. I''ll watch. It''ll be ok Xuebu, what are you doing there? " Just as Fang Zheng was talking to Qiong, he saw Xue Bu hiding behind the clothes shelf not far away and looking at himself secretly. It was just like my loud hamster meeting a cat. "That, that..." Producer... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Xue Bu was even more frightened and trembled all over. It looked as if he was going to be torn apart by Fang Zheng at the next moment. "Don''t be nervous, speak slowly..." Looking at the snow step, Fang Zheng was speechless. He did not know what had happened to Shibu Ishihara, who had such a serious phobia of men. Do you still want to be an idol because you have so much male phobia? Standing on the stage looking at the water below the curtilage, I''m afraid it''s directly scared out of my mind. Maybe it will become unconscious, and then be swarmed by otaku on the stage like this, like that, like that, and then be photographed, and then "Brother?" "Cough, think about something." Hearing the warning from the dome, Fang Zheng regained his thoughts about running to the sky and looked at the snow step again. "What''s the matter, then?" "Yes, it is..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Xuebu seems to be in a dilemma. She takes a look at Meixi who is shooting, and then bites her teeth and whispers. "I, I don''t know what kind of posture to pose..." Thanks to Fangzheng''s hearing, otherwise they couldn''t hear what the mosquito''s voice was saying. In the face of this unexpected problem, Fang Zheng was also stunned for a moment, then took a look at the photographer, and immediately responded.By the way, the photographer is a man. With Xuebu''s character, she is required to put several poses in front of men like Meixi It''s obviously impossible. But it''s a problem. Fang Zheng immediately recalled the publicity photos she had taken before. At that time, she was in a panic and was about to be attacked by Grizzlies. This kind of photo is not a horror set, otherwise no one will want it Soon, founder found a solution. "Dome, find a bunch of flowers for Xuebu Well, white, Lily or narcissus is OK. Don''t be too gorgeous. Be simple "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, dome nodded and turned to find the staff, while Fang Zheng made a gesture to Xuebu. "After a while, you will stand there with flowers. You don''t need to do anything, just stand there." "Ah Well When he heard that he didn''t need to move himself, Xuebu immediately relaxed a lot. Before long, I saw the dome to find her a bunch of flowers, and snow step holding the flowers standing there, motionless, it does not seem to have any special expression. But because of this, she has a gentle charm. "This girl is a little funny." Dome returned to founder again and continued to bite his ears. "To tell you the truth, brother, why don''t you treat her male phobia? I think you just need to take off your glasses. I''ll see if it''s your charm or her male phobia. " "What a bad idea..." Fangzheng knocked on the head of Xiaqiong. "Be careful, we are working, not selecting concubines." Hearing this, the dome spat out his tongue and said nothing more. He just stood by. After the snow step, it was judizhen who came up. As for her "Frankly, if I hadn''t read the information, I wouldn''t have believed she was a girl." Fang Zheng also thinks that judizhen is a handsome boy, and his figure is no different from that of a man. Besides, I heard that she can also do martial arts. Well, Fang Zheng saw that she had practiced martial arts several times, which is really like this. Because of this, Ju Di Zhen Suan is a popular idol in 765. Although most of the fans are girls. "Brother, why don''t you try to get her." Left and right idle have nothing to do, dome began to give Fang Zheng advice again. "I''d like to see what kind of girl''s expression this tomboy will show when he falls in love..." "That''s enough. Besides, I''ll let you go back to the office." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes in anger. He asked Qiong to do things for him, but he didn''t ask her to give him bad advice. "What''s the matter, Xiao Hei said. Sooner or later, it will be your harem." "I don''t recognize that. What do you mean sooner or later? Look at dongma, the world, and yecai, are they "Cut..." Hearing this, dome dropped his mouth. This is the reason why she is so positive. Originally, Qiong thought that since Fang Zheng came back, the world and Xuecai should "change their mind" to come to him for confession. At that time, as long as they "communicate" with them, there should be no problem. But let dome did not think of is, before both sides met once, they seem to disappear, never to find founder! This made dome a little confused. He didn''t know what these people thought. But forget it, it doesn''t matter if they give up. Thinking of this, dome looked at the girls who were shooting in front of her again. There are still many "alternates"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 After the initial shooting, the girls finally relaxed a lot, and they began to show their charm in front of the camera. However, not everyone has been smooth sailing. "What''s the situation?" Looking at the moon in front of him, Fang Zheng asked curiously. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, qianzao showed a look of embarrassment. "The photographer said my smile was stiff..." "Well..." Hearing qianzao''s reply, Fang Zheng touched his chin and carefully stared at the girl in front of him. As a candidate idol, ruyueqianzao is the most taciturn person in 765. She doesn''t speak much, and she is very poor, and Fang Zheng did not see her smile in his memory. "Smile and I''ll see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qian Zao raised his head and then revealed a Indescribable Well "In that case, don''t laugh." Founder quickly gave an answer. "But is that ok?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qian Zao was slightly relieved, but soon began to worry. After all, other girls in front of the camera are smiling, only their own face, it''s not very good. "It''s not a group activity. It''s a publicity material. It''s about taking pictures of the characteristics of each of you. You can follow what you usually are. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng patted Qian Zao on the shoulder. "Go ahead and do as I say." "Well All right Although the expression is a little complicated, qianzao still nodded and went to shoot again. This time the effect is very good, the straight faced qianzao was considered by the photographer "cool feeling is quite good", took several photos at a time. Although she always feels a little unacceptable, for founder, as long as everything goes well, it is not a problem. In fact, it went well. When the new publicity photos were sent to the office, everyone was relieved. "Well, we can finally sell it this time." Looking at the photos in hand, founder also nodded with satisfaction. This time, the photos are not the same as punishment games, but very normal photos. At least when Fang Zheng takes out the photos again, he doesn''t have to spend his brains explaining to other people why the people in the photos are all like ghosts. And the new publicity material, the effect is immediate. Just three days later, founder immediately received a job performing Mini live at a rural Festival. "Oh, I have a job at last, thanks to you." President Takagi is also quite excited. After all, 765 is still going to open, isn''t it? If there is no job, there will be no income, let alone any operation. "After all, our price is the lowest..." founder is also very not to make complaints about the village, it is necessary to say that they know what it is like. It''s not that he has never been in the countryside before. During the Spring Festival, he would find some song and dance troupes to perform, sing and dance, talk about cross talk and help to have fun. Of course, this kind of money is usually paid by the village committee and other places on their side, so it must be cheaper. It''s impossible to find those famous crosstalk masters or song and dance troupes. Even if they want to, they can''t afford to, can they? So the best choice is a small group of artists with good quality and low price. Of course, as for those who invited pole dancing at the funeral. This is also thanks to the publicity materials re shot, at least the other party can believe that this is a normal artist office, not a funny company "Ah ha ha ha..." heard the founder''s Tucao, and make complaints about the president. "But anyway, it''s a new beginning, so please..." "Ah --!" However, before President Takagi''s words were finished, a scream, which could almost predict the beginning of the murder in the reasoning animation, came from outside the door. Hearing this scream, Fang Zheng and LV Zi were startled. They also quickly pushed open the door of the president''s room and looked out. I saw a small figure as if the wind roaring from their eyes, rushed into the office. "Snow step! It''s all right! " "Snow step!" And in the back, judizhen and Tianhai Chunxiang rushed in and ran to surround the snow steps that were paralyzed to the ground. He comforted her and comforted her in a low voice. And snow step is not to live sobbing, looks like a day big grievance. "What''s the situation?" Looking at the scene in front of him, the founder monk could not figure it out. Is this a trolleyman? Or did it come out in the open? Was it not that someone lifted the skirt in public I don''t think so. If it does, it will be in the police station now."That''s enough..." At this moment, dome came in complaining, so Fang Zheng turned his eyes on her. "What''s the matter?" "No big deal." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the dome sighed helplessly. "Because the original dance teacher asked for leave, this time the substitute was a man." When you hear this, founder knows in a second. With the characteristic of male phobia of Xuebu, I''m afraid it will explode immediately when I see the male teacher. "That''s true At this time, Shana -- no, mizase also dissatisfied into the office. "It''s all because of Xuebu, today''s course is in vain!" "Woo...!" Hearing Yizhi''s complaint, Xuebu, who had been shrinking, had tears in his eyes and was about to cry. And see here, Ju Dizhen is also immediately dissatisfied stare to Yi Zhi. "Wait a minute, Izzy, you''ve gone too far!" "Is it wrong for me to tell the truth? Hum "You two are fighting..." Looking at Zhen and Yizhi, who are quarreling, Chunxiang, who are persuading, Xuebu, who are crying, and Qiong, who are just watching, Fang Zheng is also a big head. Although Yizhi''s words are poisonous, her words are right. Xuebu''s male phobia is a big problem. Can she really perform on stage just like this? You know, the next Mini live is the first job. There are a lot of men under the stage. I''m afraid I can''t even stand on the stage with this exaggerated male phobia. What should we do at that time? To tell you the truth, now founder has an ominous premonition www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Early the next morning, before dawn, the people raised their shoulders and came to the office with salutes. They were ready to go to the village where they were going to work. According to the principle, they should go to their destination one day earlier and have a good night''s rest. Unfortunately, the previous shooting publicity materials have hollowed out the last grain in the small treasury of the office, so that even the money for group accommodation can not be taken out. So they had to come to the office with big bags and small bags in the early morning before dawn, and then they were ready to get on the bus. And the car prepared by the office is just an ordinary van. It''s just ready to fill all the people. If there is one more car, I''m afraid it will be overloaded by the traffic police Of course, this kind of Wuling bread can''t be better. "This is our first concert..." "Yes, yes, I''m very excited now..." At the time of packing, the girls were excited and nervous, chatting happily. Looking at these excited girls, Fang Zheng shook his head and then looked at the girl beside him. "They don''t know where they''re going." "No, I''ve explained What''s the problem? " "If there is a problem Forget it, I don''t know what you look like. " Looking at the law son a face vacant facial expression, Fang Zheng helplessly sighed a tone. From the excited and expectant eyes of the girls, he can guess what these girls think. If they want to come and hold a concert in the countryside, it''s beautiful. This is also normal. When children grow up in the city, when they go out to the countryside, they think of beautiful scenery, lovely animals and green fields. Well However, the reality is always cruel. When we come to the bumpy dirt road and face the dilapidated equipment and facilities, it''s a different look. Fang Zheng is very clear about what kind of rural life is like in Japan. After all, he has spent a year in Chien Chien Chak, and he has also experienced rural life in Japan. To tell you the truth, villages like Jiangcun are not so good, but Forget it, it''s time to go to the countryside to perform, and it''s time to train them. But before that, we have to be prepared. Thinking of this, founder opened the door of the back carriage and looked at Xuebu, who was chatting with Zhen and Chunxiang in the back row. "Snow step." Hearing Fangzheng''s voice, Xuebu was almost immediately scared to lean in the opposite direction, and pushed Chunxiang and Zhen to the corner of the car. "Production, producer..." In the face of snow step reaction, founder is also very calm. He just stares at Xuebu and says. "Are you ready for today''s Mini live?" "Ah Yes When it comes to work, Xuebu finally has a little courage. "I, I''m ready." "Really?" However, hearing snow step''s reply, Fang Zheng is a pick eyebrow. "I''ll make it clear to you in advance Mini live audience, there will be men, and many Hear here, the face of snow step "Shua" become pale, even some iron blue. So it is. Looking at Xuebu''s expression, Fang Zheng shook his head. I''m afraid that this little girl has been looking forward to the concert before, thinking about what she has and doesn''t, and finally forgetting the most important thing But now, it''s more or less a psychological preparation for her. Fang Zheng gives Chun Xiang and Zhen a look in the eyes, indicating that they should appease them. They also understand Fang Zheng''s meaning and nod their heads. Xuebu''s male phobia was well known in 765. Before, everyone was immersed in the joy of their first job and didn''t have time to react. Now when I think about it, I find that this is a big problem, which naturally needs to be solved. After mentioning the snow step, founder didn''t say anything. After everyone got on the bus, he confirmed his luggage again and drove directly. "Well, are you all seated?" Sitting in the van, Fang Zheng asked, and heard this sentence, dome quickly and quietly buckle the seat belt. The other girls raised their hands in high spirits and answered loudly. "All right!" Looking at the girls around, dome shook his head slightly, then clenched his seat belt. "I advise you to be prepared." "Why?" Hearing the words of the dome, the girls were all in a daze. "What''s the right Psychology..." Ah --! " However, before he had finished his words, Wuling bread in front of him started off with a sudden ejection and galloped forward!Founder''s driving skills are beyond description. It took him only one hour to reach his destination in three hours. However, when Fang Zheng stepped on the brake, before he spoke, the girls behind quickly opened the door and ran down. "I, I thought I was going to die..." Holding his rabbit doll tightly, mizase Yizhi looks like he survived from the battlefield, gasping for breath. And next to Chunxiang is not much better. She can''t stand up with soft legs, and almost sits on the ground as soon as she lands. But not everyone is. "That''s great!" Ju Dizhen jumped out of the car and clenched his fist excitedly. "It''s better than a roller coaster!" "That''s right, that''s right!" And then the twins jumped down. "I didn''t expect that my little brother''s driving skill is so powerful. We''ll have to ride next time!" "I don''t want to sit any more..." , unable to restrain the emotions, was able to make complaints about the car door. She was sitting by the window, so her memory was the deepest. In the city, fangzheng was still astringent. It was almost like flying when he got to the mountain road. He didn''t slow down even when he got to the curve. Several times qianzao even thought that the car would directly rush out of the mountain road and fall off the cliff As an urban girl, it is the first time for her to feel death so close. It''s almost ten centimeters away. Especially at the thought of going back and taking this bus I''ve got the heart to die early. "All right, take a break and get ready to move things." In contrast, the dome seems calm and relaxed. She didn''t take Fangzheng''s car once or twice. She already had her own way to deal with it. She directly got on the car and tied up her seat belt, then closed her eyes when nothing happened. Anyway, as long as you can''t see, it means nothing. Another old God is Mei Xi, who has been sleeping since she got on the bus. She has not woken up yet. Naturally, she will not know what happened outside. "Woo..." Snow step now is also two eyes circle, or really support her to bring her down, otherwise snow step oneself a person is afraid all can''t come down. And when she finally relaxed, she saw a tall man in a white vest, with a bright smile coming towards them. "Oh, it''s 765. Welcome to the village." See in front of this strong man, snow step in the mind, suddenly a blank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 This time the snow step did not cry out. Because she just passed out. When Xuebu opens his eyes again, the strange ceiling comes into view. At the same time, founder''s voice rang from her side. "Are you awake?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Xue Bu immediately sat up and curled up against the wall. Then she saw Fang Zheng sitting on the chair beside her bed, watching her. And then the next moment, Fang Zheng said. "Diyuan snow step!" "Ah Yes! Mr. producer Hearing Fang Zheng suddenly calling her name, Xuebu suddenly feels a little nervous. She subconsciously looks around, and then discovers that this should be the medical room of a certain school. In the whole room, there are only herself and Fang Zheng. This makes Xuebu more and more frightened and uneasy But without waiting for her to say anything more, Fang Zheng continued to speak. "What do you want to be an idol for?" "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xue Bu hesitated. "I I have no confidence in myself, I want to get rid of my cowardly character That''s why I To be an idol. " "I think so." Fang Zheng nodded, which was not unexpected. If it was not for some special reason, it would be impossible for a shy girl like Shibu iwara to want to be an idol. "You have a good idea, but..." "But?" "Did you do it?" "Why?" Hearing founder''s inquiry, snow step Leng for a while, and founder continues to say. "When you become an idol, you want to change your personality and become a different self. And now? What are you doing? Have you tried to face all this? " "I..." "It''s not surprising that you''re afraid of men. But since you decide to be an idol, you should know that this is the difficulty you have to face. It''s no use just escaping. You have to pick yourself up and take the initiative. " Said here, Fang Zheng stood up, staring at the snow step, and now the snow step is also clenched hands, pale. "But you''ve been running away. I don''t know why you are afraid of men, but since you want to overcome it, you have to show courage." "I I... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xue Bu opens her mouth, then lowers her head dejectedly. "I I want to overcome my weakness, but I can''t do it. Is it true that I really can''t do anything? At that time, I was an idol because my friends helped me sign up, so I came to participate. But But I don''t think I''m suitable to be an idol at all... " "So you have to deny yourself?" Founder also saw that Xuebu''s biggest problem was his lack of self-confidence, which was normal, and so did Kenji. He thought he couldn''t do anything, and even drove EVA onto the shelves. Later, after the founder Spartan training, his character gradually turned around. But for Shibuya, founder of course could not train with Sparta. This time, Xuebu didn''t speak. "If you don''t have confidence in yourself, it''s no use for others to believe in you." If the protagonists in the love game are changed, they will say something like "I believe you, even if you don''t believe in yourself, I will believe you" to win the favor of Xuebu. However, founder is not in the mood. What he is playing now is idol cultivation, not love simulation. Moreover, that kind of words are meaningless to founder. It''s like a teacher and a classmate. If they are classmates, they should be considerate and tolerant. Of course, even if they do something wrong, as a classmate, a friend and a close friend, I can''t point it out, or even do it according to your meaning. But teachers can''t do it. Even teachers who have a good relationship with students on weekdays won''t give a good look in this respect. Because teaching and educating people is their job, it''s inevitable to clean up a lot of time. Of course, at that time, many students may not understand and even resent their teachers. But when they grow up and enter the society, some people will understand the pains of their teachers. Of course, some people are unrepentant. But it doesn''t matter. Founder doesn''t matter. "You know, Xuebu, you are an idol now. You can find 10000 reasons to escape all this, but don''t forget that other people are waiting for you, they believe you Well, to be honest, it''s no use for them to believe you, because you don''t believe in yourself. Now tell me, is it just a whim that you want to be an idol and change yourself? " "Answer me!" "No!" In the face of Fangzheng''s question, Xuebu suddenly called out, and then she clenched her fists. "I, I really want to change myself, but I don''t know..." "You don''t need to know that no one will know what their future will be like. Maybe one day when they go out, they will be killed by a car. Don''t they eat today?" Fang Zheng stares at Xue Bu, but she can''t lift her head. "To tell you the truth, I can''t tell you that you can overcome it, or you can''t. No one knows what the final result will be. You don''t know, I don''t know, and other people don''t know. But that''s life. We do what we can and leave the rest to fate. Now, let me ask you again, are you ready to take this step? " Hearing this, Xuebu was silent for a moment. Then, she raised her head uneasily and looked squarely into Fangzheng''s eyes for the first time. "Producer Can I really take this step? " "This is your choice. If you just stand here, you will never know whether you will succeed or fail when you take this step. It''s true that standing still is the safest thing. Although it won''t succeed, at least it won''t fail. But if you want to stay where you are, do you think other people will stay with you all the time? " This time, Xuebu didn''t answer, and Fangzheng''s voice was softer. "But don''t worry, I will push you behind you. No matter you fall in front or go down, I will watch behind you." Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. "Next, it''s your own decision. You choose this road, and you have to go by yourself." This time, Xuebu was silent for a long time. Then she closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them again. "I I''m not reconciled. I want to try, producer I I think I can do it! " As she said this, Xuebu looked at Fangzheng''s outstretched hand. She hesitated for a moment, as if the hand in front of her was not a hand, but a hot iron. And founder''s action did not change at all. Even if Xuebu didn''t respond, he just held out his hand and stared at her. After a few minutes, Xuebu clenched her teeth. As if she had made up her mind, she stretched out her hand, grasped Fangzheng''s hand and stood up. "How do you feel? It''s not that terrible, is it? " "Ah Well Feeling the warm touch from her hands, Xuebu''s cheek was a little red. At the beginning, she was still a little nervous, but soon, Xuebu felt a warm breath. The touch of holding her hands was like someone gently took care of her in her arms, which made Xuebu''s heart beat because of the panic unconsciously settle down. "Now that you''ve made your choice, be prepared. We have a lot of trouble to deal with next." As he said this, Fang Zheng released his hand and walked towards the door. And the snow step that loosens hand feels oneself in the heart not from of some empty, but she also just hesitated two seconds, followed Fang Zheng to walk out of the infirmary. Then, Xuebu knew why founder said "there are a lot of troublesome things to deal with". Because it''s a mess. As a celebration of the mini live performance venue is in the countryside primary school playground, at the end of the playground set up a simple stage, this is all. The rest of the things, including stereos and so on, are things that have been around for many years. They may even be things that were built in primary schools. It''s good to use them now. Not only that, there is not even a lighting engineer and a sound engineer here. That is to say, everyone has to do everything by themselves. So qianzao and Guiyin are busy debugging the sound and mixing, and misheng and others climb to the nearby wooden tower to operate the lighting, and others are sorting out the backstage It can be said that the 765 idols not only have to wait to perform on stage, but also have to be responsible for backstage work. Oh, by the way, because of the shortage of people, they even have to do lunch and dinner by themselves. At this moment, the girls'' initial fantasy of mini live has been completely disillusioned, one or two are busy. Fortunately, the Youth League in the village is responsible for helping. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to rely on these girls alone to deal with so many things. Even so, it makes a group of people tired to death. However, things did not stop there. With the help of founder, the party finally finished the stage layout before lunch. But it''s not over yet. After dinner, they only had an hour''s rest, so they had to get up for rehearsal "That''s a lot." Looking at the girls rehearsing on the stage, dome also wiped the sweat on her forehead."To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to be in such trouble. It''s killing me." "But no one complains. It''s good enough." Looking at the snow step singing, Fang Zheng nodded. "Next, we''ll see the official performance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Founder has not seen live. He has seen the performance of Francois and held a live concert with schooldays. It can also be said that he has rich experience, but According to founder, this mini live is not so much a concert as a gala with Chinese characteristics. After all, it''s a rural Festival, not a special concert of 765. What girls need to do is stir up the atmosphere, host the program, and intersperse one or two singing and dancing songs in the middle. It''s also a matter of time. After all, if you sing early, everyone is going to the festival, and there is no one in front of the stage, it''s no different from high. But if it''s late, everyone will go home to sleep tired after the festival, and even less interested in live. Not only that, because of the shortage of manpower, the girls have to go to help the festival stalls This is not to open live at all. It''s all to do chores. As a result, the programs on the stage are in a mess Well, to put it better, it''s just to do what you want. For example, talent shows, and even farmers bring their own animals to the stage Where is this going to make sense? But people just want to show off their cattle, sheep, pigs and horses. Can you drive them down? However, the words to be said are the most exaggerated. she stands directly on the stage, make complaints about it. "Well, there''s nothing in this village. Maxi is startled. Moreover, this place is far away from home. It''s so beautiful that I got up early in the morning. I''m so sleepy now... " As she spoke, she yawned. "Why don''t you just go to bed now?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Wow..." Looking at Meixi on the stage, dome is also a cold sweat. "Messi Is she not afraid of being killed? " "This is a natural talent. Most people can''t learn it." make complaints about the audience who laughed at the Tucao of Mei Xi, who shook his head helplessly. He knew that Messi didn''t mean to say that. He just said what he thought. In the words of the Chinese people, they are short of heart and mind. Frankly, such people are generally not welcome anywhere. This is true both in China and in Japan, which pays more attention to appearance and etiquette, but there are always some people who are born with a certain charm and can make others "not angry". Meixi belongs to this kind. Founder can be sure that what she said on the stage was true. She didn''t think about the effect of the program or the audience''s ideas. But because of her special charm and tone, we didn''t feel offended at all. This is actually a very magical talent Of course, what''s more important is that there is no bad intention in what Meixi said and there is no malice in it. Pure things are always easy to arouse the favor of others. But you have to pay more attention. Things that are too pure can easily hurt people. Straightforward is a neutral word, erlengzi is a derogatory word. "Production, producer..." At this time, Fang Zheng heard the sound of snow step again, turned his head and saw her uneasy standing not far away from him. "That..." That... " "What''s the matter?" Looking at Xue Bu like this, Fang Zheng was stunned. Did the previous persuasion and education fail? It doesn''t make sense. She didn''t behave well just now? "Yes, yes, there are dogs!" "Dog? A wild dog? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng also frowned. Did the wild dog rush to hurt people backstage? That''s a bit of a problem. "No, no, it''s that, that..." As he said this, Xue Bu stretched out her fingers to the bottom of the stage. When Fang Zheng looked in the direction she pointed out, he found an old man sitting in the first row of seats below, holding a pet dog in his arms See here, founder completely speechless, he silently swept a snow step. Afraid of both dogs and men, I think you can go to some indescribable movie sets "Don''t worry, leave it to me." To tell you the truth, it''s normal to be afraid of men, but it''s understandable to be afraid of dogs. After all, there are more people who are afraid of dogs in the world, and it''s no worse than Xuebu. "I''ll stare here and make sure it doesn''t scream and it won''t hurt you." "Really?" Hearing this, Xuebu''s face suddenly improved a lot, while Fangzheng nodded. "Of course, I promise." "That, that..." One side stammered to say, snow step one side stretches out the small thumb."Well Pull the hook. " No problem. " Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng smiles, then reaches out his hand and gently pulls the hook with Xuebu, which makes the girl''s tense expression relax a lot. "Well, I''m going to get ready for the show, producer!" "Come on." Fang Zheng gave a thumbs up to Xuebu and watched her disappear backstage. "Hoo..." All the way to the backstage, Xuebu couldn''t help breathing. She put her hand in front of her chest and felt her heart beating. Just now, it was the first time that she took the initiative to talk to a man and Looking at his little finger, Xuebu suddenly blushed, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Oh, Xuebu, what are you doing?" At this time, Chunxiang curiously pokes out her head from behind. Hearing her voice, Xuebu is also startled and quickly takes back her hand. "No, nothing, nothing..." "Yes? That''s good. We''re ready to play "Well..." Hearing this, Xuebu clenched his hands again. "I''ll try!" The festival is coming to an end, and the villagers who have had enough of the festival have almost come to the school playground. Until this time, there is a kind of live atmosphere. "I won''t say anything extra." Standing backstage, looking at the girls in their costumes, Fang Zheng smiles. "This is the first official performance of our 765. You know what to do!" "Yes Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls all nodded and then extended their hands. "Firm 765, fast!" In the bustling cheers and music, 765 office''s first live finally ended smoothly. At the end, everyone was very happy. The audience was also very happy, and the girls also showed a good standard. Although the venue was not good, and the spotlights needed to be operated by founder and dome manually, the scene was lively, the girls sang well and danced well, which everyone liked very much. That''s enough. Before leaving, there were even a few snotty little kids chasing 765 girls for autographs, which of course they would not refuse -- as idols, they practiced autographs for so long, just for now? Founder is also in a good mood. This is his first time as a producer. Frankly speaking, it''s totally different from the feeling of playing on the stage. If you play, the result is doomed, founder has full confidence, no matter what happens, can sweep the whole court, so it is inevitable to appear a little dull. But as a producer, I can only watch the girls play on the stage. It''s a bit like watching a horse race. Whether it''s good or bad, they can only solve it by themselves. In this way, success makes people feel full of achievement. "That..." Producer. " Just as founder was packing, Xuebu came to him again. But different from before, after a performance, the snow step seems to be a little less original submissive, but become more lively and cheerful. She trotted all the way to the founder, then bowed respectfully. "Thank you so much!" Xuebu was very clear. When she was on the stage, she was worried about whether the dog would bark or bite herself. But at that time, fangzheng was standing beside the dog, which made Xuebu feel relieved. Because of this, she was able to settle down and complete the performance with everyone. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Looking at the snow step in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. "And it''s your choice." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the girls not far away. "Well, let''s get ready. Let''s get in the car and go home!" Hearing this, the girls, who were still immersed in the joy, were silent for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 In any case, this is a good start, and it really gives 765 a new start. In the days after that, the girls began to be busy. Although not to the level of a big star, but basically everyone can always receive one or two jobs. Of course, most of these jobs are running in movies and TV dramas, or doing some fashion models. The workload is not big, but compared with the blank schedule in the past, it is much better. There are even a few girls who are on TV as guests under founder''s arrangement. Although it''s just a comprehensive entertainment program with a low audience rating, it''s also on TV! After that, 765 also produced two combinations. Qiuyueluzi went to sanpuzi, mizase izhi and shuanghai Yamei to form a group called "Longgong xiaomachi". Founder is not backward either. After a few days'' consideration, he found Tianhai Chunxiang, such as yueqianzao and Xingjing Meixi, and set up an idol group called "stars". This is what founder has considered carefully. Chunxiang is good at harmonizing the atmosphere in the team. Meixi has strong expressive force, and qianzao''s singing level is very high. The combination of the three is also a good choice. And with Founder''s efforts, stars'' first song has also successfully entered the radio song list! Today is the day when the song list is released. "It''s on, it''s on, brother, sister dome, come on!" Sitting in front of the sofa, the twins waved their hands excitedly, while other girls gathered around and watched the big TV in the office. Not only them, but also president Takagi came over and stood behind him with his hands behind his back. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the shadow of the light just blocked his upper face. Well, it doesn''t matter. Soon, a pretentious voice sounded from the TV, and then a strange host appeared in the picture. "Hi! Everyone, it''s the weekly music again The host dressed like an alien holds the microphone and wriggles around. "How are you doing? I recently... " "Who wants to listen to you? Talk about the ranking!" looked at the host''s nonsense, and the twins make complaints about it. Other people also nodded, Chun Xiang clenched his hands, staring at the screen, mouth chanting. Although qianzao didn''t speak, his expression was also very serious. In fact, it was not only them, but also Yizhi and others. After all, this can be regarded as the first week of stars and ryunomachi''s debut. What''s the result Nobody knows! Finally, the host announced the ranking. "25th place: colorful buttons by ryunomachi!" YEAH Hearing this, yizhi, Zi and Yamei jump up and embrace each other. And other people are excited to applaud them. And not long after that, the host announced again. "No.20 stars, gomway!" "Great!" Although only 20, barely above average, Chunxiang and qianzao still hold each other''s hand excitedly. You know, in order to promote this song, they hardly stopped this week. They went to various concerts in the early morning every day, and even took a bus to other places. Take the car that Fang Zheng drives. Recalling the memories of wandering between life and death in the past week, they almost hugged each other and wept with joy. "Great!" And at this time, I saw the United States and Xi also screamed a rushed over, hugged founder. "Producer, Maxi worked very hard. Is Maxi great?" "Well, yes, you work hard, but this is just the beginning. Our goal is more than 20!" "Well! Meixi will work harder! " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mei Xi nodded excitedly. Seeing this scene, the dome blinked. It seemed that he thought of something, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. However, at this time, the host''s voice is once again. "Next, the first sale of friendship made it to the top of the list. A new star from Xufang office, Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai, sang her new song" love that can''t be delivered "for us!" Huh?!! Hearing the name, Fang Zheng and Qiong were surprised. They looked up to the TV. On the TV screen, Xiao Muzhen Xuecai, dressed in pure white performance clothes, holding the microphone, walked onto the stage gracefully under the camera. With her appearance, there was a burst of applause. Then, the light gradually became dim, accompanied by the music, the singing of snow vegetables emerged from it."Are you pretending to be lonely? Why the heart so for you, back to God, unconsciously, I have been deeply attracted by you. How can I reflect my heart in the mirror so that you can see clearly... " I have to admit that the camera''s xiaomuzeng Xuecai really has the style of idolatry, and the singing is really good. However, for founder and dome, it is another matter. Soon, the dome cast an inquiring look at Fang Zheng. Brother, what''s going on? How do I know? Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of dome''s inquiry. Since the showdown with them that day, they have never come to find themselves again, which Fang Zheng certainly does not demand. But What''s going on? "What''s the matter? Producer? " For other girls, they don''t feel shocked by this. Of course, a new idol, whose first song on the show can win the first place in the weekend rankings, is also quite enviable. However, the girls didn''t say anything about him. After all, they don''t know each other. "Nothing." Hearing Mei Xi''s inquisitive inquiry, Fang Zheng also said casually. "I just think she will be our strong enemy It''s time for you to come down, Messi At this moment, Mei Xi still put her arms around Fang Zheng''s neck and pressed it tightly on him. Fang Zheng could even feel that it was far from what a 15-year-old girl should have Sure enough, it can grow if you can eat and sleep. "Hey, hey." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mei Xi chuckled and spat out her tongue, then let go of her hand, and then ran to the crowd to celebrate with others. While taking advantage of the opportunity that everyone''s attention is focused on the program, Fang Zheng winks at the dome, and then they sneak out. "Brother, what''s the situation? You really don''t know at all? " Out of the office, dome can''t wait to ask, while founder spreads out his hands. "I don''t know." "Yecai didn''t tell you anything?" "No, you told her?" "Of course." This is exactly where the dome felt puzzled. "In fact, when you were busy outside, Xuecai came to your home once and said that there was a firm to hire her to be an idol. She wanted to ask for your opinion. At that time, I thought you had come to 765, so I just told her Dome frowned, how also don''t understand this is how to return a responsibility. You know, after listening to Xuecai, she thought it was a good opportunity. Fangzheng was going to be a producer, but Xuecai was going to be an idol. If Xuecai is able to work under founder, wouldn''t it have a chance to cultivate their feelings? But let dome didn''t expect is, snow vegetable unexpectedly didn''t find founder, but turned to other office! What the hell is this?! What the hell does she think! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 The song ends. Xuecai stepped off the stage and nodded respectfully to the crowd. "You have worked hard!" "You have worked hard!" After greeting, she went back to her lounge, then leaned back on her chair and let out a long breath. She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help feeling at a loss. After all, even now, Xuecai can''t believe that she was on the live TV program just now "Thank you, yew Choi." At this time, the world also came over with a smile and handed water to the sauerkraut. "Well done, we beat the team of chunhino. Champion Zhou, how are you? That sounds good "Well..." When she heard the world speak, she nodded slightly, then hesitated for a moment. "That..." The world? " "Well?" "Is that really good?" "You still talk about that now?" Hearing the words of Xuecai, the world sighed helplessly. "You had better consult us first. What did you say at that time? "Even if I''m next to chunriye, I''m just one of those girls. Rather than that, I might as well go to other places and maybe attract his attention." And now you even sign the contract, but you want to break it It''s a little late. " "That''s what it says..." When she heard what the world said, she also felt some regret in her heart. In fact, at the beginning, she really wanted to go to 765 to find founder as suggested by dome. After all, Xuecai also thinks that it might be better to have someone she knows around her. As a result, what Xuecai didn''t expect was that when she came to 765 office, she happened to see Fang Zheng, who was calling girls to work at the gate. So yecai instinctively hid, and then carefully observed. Then, her whole heart was cold. The quality of the girls in 765 is not bad, and they have all kinds of attributes. Not to mention such outstanding beauties as Guiyin and Meixi, even Xiang and Xuebu have their own charm. Looking at such a large group of girls around founder, laughing and talking, Xuecai''s mood is quite complicated. It''s obviously my first choice, but Now that there are so many girls around him, it''s meaningless to have one more. At that time, even if he is by his side, what can he do? Does he care about himself? Do you care about yourself? Or, for him, he is just one of many idols, just a little familiar? Thinking of this, Xuecai left, and went back to find the world. They cried. Then Xuecai made a decision. Since he won''t look at me when I''m by his side, I''ll go to other places to be an idol! To tell you the truth, at first, the world and others were quite surprised to hear about the decision, but in the end, they were all convinced by it. When you think about it, they are also upset. Mingming Fangzheng all came back, but instead of looking for himself, he went to other women! Although Fang Zheng felt that he had made it clear to them, it was not a woman who could be convinced by logic. In the end, Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai decided to join Xufang office, and the world, instant and dongma were her backup! Yuki Morikawa wanted to invite Xuecai to the office more than once. Of course, she was also very happy that Xuecai decided to accept her invitation. Therefore, it didn''t take much time for Xuecai to sign a contract with Xufang office and become an artist of their own. In fact, this song is composed by Xuecai and then composed by dongma. At the beginning, it was just the girl''s anger, but what she didn''t expect was that this song would be on the top of the weekly list, which was a big trouble. Xufang office has decided to cultivate sauerkraut as a key seed, and sauerkraut itself will fully feel what it means to ride a tiger. Originally, she just wanted to be upright. Who knew it would be like this? What should we do next? Now it''s impossible to go back on it. Xuecai has signed an agreement with the office, but she didn''t expect that things would develop like this. This makes Xuecai worry about gain and loss. If chunhino feels that he is aiming at him on purpose, what should he do? What if he hates himself "Ah..." Sauerkraut holding his head, a time of distress do not know what to do. Fang Zheng didn''t know what was bothering him. To tell the truth, he was a little surprised that he would become an idol. Because Xuecai is not the kind of girl who likes to attract attention, although in the School Park, she once won the Miss Hino beauty contest. However, it is more because of the recommendation of the students, rather than I take the initiative to sign up. In fact, in founder''s view, sauerkraut has always been far away from such things. As for why there is such a mood change Well, founder doesn''t know.But anyway, just as she thought, founder did notice her. After all, the entry requirement of platinum idol awards is to win at least one championship in the idol competition. Although Xuecai is only a weekly champion at present, her popularity has come up. If everything goes well, then Xuecai will definitely participate in the platinum idol awards. And by that time She is about to compete with her own little girls. But before that, founder still has a lot to do. That is to continue to improve the popularity of their idols. Xufang is an old firm with the same money. In the next few days, after Xuecai won the championship, all kinds of entertainment news and weekly carried out all-round and three-dimensional tracking reports on Xuecai, and some manufacturers signed contracts with her. In fact, only two days later, founder saw a large billboard of Xuecai - well, the spokesperson It''s Sprite. "How nice..." Looking at the snowy vegetables on the billboard, the twins can''t help but sigh. They also read Entertainment Weekly. I have to admit that the champion of Xuecai is really in line with people''s curiosity psychology. An ordinary girl who was only in school before won the champion of Zhou with her first song just released. The topic is really strong. It can be imagined that in the next few days, sauerkraut will become more and more popular. But for 765, there is no such good thing. However, founder is not totally helpless. Since we can''t win in terms of quality, it''s better to start with quantity! So in the following days, the girls were surprised to find that their workload was increasing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Idols are actually a very tiring job. Especially for the 765 artists, because of the shortage of manpower, they often need to run on their own. Ordinary artists, such as super stars such as Xuecai and famous stars such as Yuki Morikawa, will be accompanied by producers when they travel, and there will also be producers responsible for negotiating with the program team when they go to places. They just need to be prepared to sing. But the girls in 765 are not so well treated, because there are only a few staff in 765, and Luzi is also specially responsible for Longgong xiaomachi. This also means that the rest of the girls basically need founder and dome to take care of them. If it''s OK before, because not everyone''s working hours conflict, when Fang Zheng follows people who have jobs to do things, those who don''t have jobs will arrange to get into shape, practice songs or dance. But now, with 765 girls receiving more and more jobs, time conflicts are becoming more and more troublesome. Of course, fortunately, some of them are relatively easy to deal with. For example, Fang Zheng can let her do things on her own when she is calm and relatively mature like four precious notes. But those little girls are in trouble. Especially someone who is still in the third grade of junior high school but doesn''t look like the third grade of junior high school "You did a good job on the radio today." In front of Chunxiang, fangzheng smiles and thumbs up, while Chunxiang smiles happily. "Thank you, producer!" "Well, you''re welcome. It''s my duty Well, the next step is to see the response. If it is popular, it may become a regular program... " Said here, founder looked at his watch. "Well, next I''m going to Meixi''s place for the market. I''ve already called a taxi for you. I can go back to the office by myself." "No problem. I''m not a kid anymore." When she heard that she didn''t have to take the fangzheng car, Chunxiang was relieved. Now the girls in 765 have been divided into two groups. One group likes to ride in Fangzheng''s car very much, and the other group doesn''t want to ride even after death. Chunxiang obviously belongs to the latter. "See you then." Fang Zheng made a gesture, then turned around and walked out of the radio drama. He looked around and then turned into a corner. Soon, a flash of light, magic runes from founder side emerged, and then the space began to twist, the next moment he disappeared in the air, disappeared. Then, founder appeared in the corner of the set. "Hoo..." It''s a bit tiring Founder looked around, then muttered to himself. It''s a bit troublesome just to run back and forth between him and dome, but there''s no way to do it because of the shortage of manpower. Of course, founder doesn''t really have no way. Crazy three can reproduce himself on the time axis. Of course, founder can, but he won''t do it. After all, this kind of thing has no advantages but a lot of disadvantages. Take Kuang San for example, Fang Zheng was invited to make out with Kuang San several times, and then he was caught by noumenon. However, facing the fury of noumenon, Fenshen shrank in Fangzheng''s arms and said, "anyway, I''m also you. Since noumenon is so busy, what''s wrong with me to make out with Mr. Fangzheng instead of you?" As a result, every time I die, I can''t help it. After all, it''s all her! This is good. If she is on the younger time line, she will speak more poison. You are an old woman, but Mr. Fang Zheng prefers a young girl like me Next, there is no need to ask, a bloodbath is inevitable. What''s more depressing to crazy three is that they are not the opponents of these separate bodies at all. In the past, the reason why they listened to Kuang San''s words was that everyone had a common goal of destroying primitive elves. Now that the goal is completed, the Separatists immediately "revolt" and unite to say to crazy three, "Mr. Fang Zheng doesn''t belong to her alone, but belongs to everyone. We all belong to you, and we also want to see you!" And for crazy three, they dare to rob men with themselves. It''s really It''s the opposite! After watching the fierce Shura arena between kuangsan himself and himself for several times, Fang Zheng secretly decided that he would not use this kind of separation ability to kill him - in case he came back one day, then he opened the door and saw another himself making love with yasna and them, and he said to himself, "anyway, you are busy saving the world, so love me I''ll take care of these girls " What is this? Are you green yourself? Fang Zheng didn''t believe in his separation, so he would rather be tired and use the time dragon''s ability to jump bosons to and fro, rather than engage in separation tactics. If you want to split up, it''s better to be on the red horsetail!But there''s still time. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then walked to the set. Soon, he saw Mei Xi with a straight face and a sulky expression. "Producer!" When she saw Fang Zheng, Mei shidun rushed over and gave her a hand Almost hugged Fang Zheng. "Well, well, what''s the matter? You look so upset. " Fang Zheng pretended to be intimate and patted her head. By the way, he stopped Mei Xi from jumping into her arms. This is a public occasion. Mei Xi is also an idol. If someone sees her cuddling with a man, he may have any idea. But Messi didn''t care about it, or she didn''t think about it at all. "Wu Wu!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Maxim puffed up her cheeks and clenched her fists. "I''ve been bullied!" "Well? What''s the situation? " Looking at the angry Mei Xi, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Mei Xi said. "At the time of shooting, that Kimura sang has been killing me "Wooden village?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. But he knows that this is an evening drama, Kimura is the leading actor, and Meixi just has an ordinary role in it - in short, it''s like the RPG game, which is one level higher than the long Tao of wandering around, with a few lines, which can release some daily tasks. Of course, it can''t be compared with the protagonist. "Why did she attack you?" Fang Zheng couldn''t figure it out. He''s 50 or 60 years old. He''s an old artist with both virtues and arts. If you say it''s a young woman, maybe she''ll look at Maxi and be jealous and wear little shoes. But they are all 50 or 60 years old and have a good reputation in the industry But for that, founder would not recommend meixilai. "I don''t know. Maxi didn''t do anything, but somehow she attacked me..." Meixi''s expression is really aggrieved, but Fang Zhengke is very familiar with her, and has an understanding of this little girl''s brain circuit. "Well, don''t complain. What did you do today?" "Well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mei Xi nodded, and then she began to speak. "Today, the producer sent me to the set, and then Maxi said hello to everyone, and then recited the lines, and then..." "Mm-hmm Well Listening to Mei Xi, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Wait, you just said you stepped on Mrs. Kimura?" "Well." Messi nodded. "But Maxi didn''t mean to. She just stepped on her, so she said to her with a smile," I''m sorry, I''m sorry I stepped on you. " What''s the problem? " Looking at the calm beauty in front of us, founder was completely speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 In 765, the brain circuits of two people are the most difficult for founder to understand. One is the four noble tones, and the other is Miki InaI. Guiyin is more like a mystic + radio wave. She talks in a lively way, giving people a feeling of whether they understand it or not. But at least she is normal in terms of common sense and has no problem in dealing with people. But Maxi is different. She is completely egocentric. What''s more, her brain circuit structure is different from that of ordinary people. Just like this matter at the moment, most people accidentally step on someone else''s foot, as long as they apologize, it''s over, but if the opposite is not careful, it''s just a matter of nodding. But what about Messi? She not only stepped on others, but also apologized to others with a smile. And the reason why Maxi did this was that she didn''t feel like she meant it, so as long as she showed kindness, it was over. But a man stepped on someone and apologized. Step on someone else''s foot with a person, and then apologize with a smile Not to mention the opposite or starring, and the United States and Xi is just a senior dragon set Fang Zheng thinks that if he wants to encounter this kind of thing, he will not laugh it off. It''s not just a matter of mind, it''s a matter of politeness. However, looking at the current situation, the United States and Greece are obviously not aware of this. To tell you the truth, with her character, it''s really rare for her to live so carefree in a place like Japan, which stresses rules and etiquette. Of course, the beauty and talent of Maxi are also important. If you change to a long general, and then have this kind of personality, I''m afraid you will have been taught to be a man by the society for a long time. "What''s the matter? What did Messi do wrong? " "Strictly speaking, you are not wrong, but you are not right." Looking at Meixi in front of us, Fang Zheng explained the situation. Today''s shooting is only half done. If Meixi continues to be angry with that famous star, it must be her who will be kicked out in the end. After all, it''s impossible for someone else to kick off the leading role for a high-level trick, isn''t it? If it''s the star''s fault, then founder still has a way to deal with each other. But now he knows that reason is not on his side, so to Meixi, founder has no other way but "persuasion and education". "That''s troublesome." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Mei Xi frowned discontentedly. "Clearly, Maxi has already apologized to her." "But you shouldn''t laugh." Founder pointed out the point. "It''s a matter of politeness." "Woo..." Although Meixi was still a little unacceptable, she nodded. "Well, go to the Kimura lady again and apologize. You should know how to say it this time." Finally, Fang Zheng accompanied Meixi to find Ms. Kimura again, and then Meixi apologized to each other. This time, the old actor didn''t give any face to Meixi. As Fang Zheng said, it was just a matter of politeness. As long as it was solved, it would not be a problem. And after that, Messi also played very well, successfully finished the next shooting. Standing outside, watching Meixi''s performance, founder nodded silently. In fact, in founder''s view, Meixi has a strong talent for performance. If we can seize the opportunity, we should be able to make a big fire. From founder''s point of view, Meixi is basically a versatile talent with outstanding talent in performing, strong sense of variety, good singing and good dancing. Belongs to the perfect pentagonal warrior. The only flaw is character. However, if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for Meixi''s character, it would not have been the 765 firm to excavate her. I''m afraid it would have been poached by those big firms. Especially after Fang Zheng''s observation, he found a big problem in the United States and Greece. That is, she never takes fans seriously. Chunxiang, they all cherish their fans, which is normal. Idols need fans. No audience, no fans, then they have no existence value. But Meixi is different. Her egocentrism is almost carried out to the end. Everything is determined according to her own mood first. In short, Maxi is one of those people who are happy that I can take you to the moon, but I don''t give face when I''m not happy. Her willfulness index and ability are just as popular, which is also the biggest headache for founder. To put it in a bad way, if one day Maxi thinks it''s no fun to be an idol, the next day she will just quit. Founder believes that Meixi can definitely do such a thing. She doesn''t care how many fans and idols she has. From the beginning, Maxi is absolutely self-centered, she wants to easily become an idol, do not want to suffer, do not want to be unhappy. Because it''s fun to be an idol and run and jump on the stage, so I want to be an idol.It''s as simple as that. As for the "official motivation" of giving others joy or hoping that everyone can shine together, Meixi has no idea. This is also the reason why founder has been hesitating whether to advocate her. After all, Meixi''s talent is enough. As long as she cooperates well, founder has enough confidence to let her get the platinum idol award. However, founder is very doubtful about what choice Meixi will make at that time. Just like today, if you don''t come, maybe Messi will fall out with that old star and be labeled as "disrespectful" and "disrespectful". This is the most troublesome view in Japan. With such a hat, it will be much more difficult for us to find another job. Even the whole 765 firm will be implicated. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng has gone through so many worlds, and it is the first time he has met such a "free will" person as Mei Xi, so that he is a little cautious. After all, it is related to the completion of the task. If founder''s main focus is Meixi, both the benefits and the possible risks will be equally great. Next, it depends on how you choose. After that, the shooting work ended smoothly, and Meixi also recovered her good mood and walked out of the TV station with Fangzheng. She belonged to the group of 765 who liked to ride Fangzheng''s car very much. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that just as he and Mei Xi came to the door, several cars came over and stopped in front of the TV station. Then the door opened, and a group of people got out of the car and entered the TV station. Walking in the front are several bodyguards in black suits. In the middle is Yuki Morikawa, who once met founder in this world. Beside her is no one else. It''s Yukai Kombucha. "Is she Xiaomu snow vegetable?" At this moment, Mei Xi curiously leaned over to Fang Zheng and asked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng nodded. He observed carefully, and found that the expression of Xuecai didn''t seem very good, although she was smiling on the surface and seemed very calm. However, founder can see that the expression of Xuecai seems to be a little uneasy. It can''t be some kind of hidden rule or something. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stares at Xuecai and starts his future vision. Then he sees Xuecai go into the TV station, come to the third studio, and begin to prepare for the program Change clothes Well, don''t mention it. Yecai has a good figure. Well, the white one really suits her. To tell you the truth, with future vision, founder is left with peeping. Now the peeping is too low, and that''s a crime! But what I am looking at is the future on the time line. Strictly speaking, it is not even reality. Since it is not reality, how can it be called a crime? However, until Fangzheng saw Xuecai go home to sleep with futuristic vision, he didn''t see his expected "new idol. Avi" and other things. Everything was normal. So why does she look so unhappy? Although Fang Zheng can get the result by investigating it with "Mu Gao Pian Qi", he will not do so. After all, it is a very dangerous thing to see through people''s hearts. Fang Zheng has never used "Mu Gao pianqi" to investigate the inner thoughts of anyone around him. The consequences of doing so will only make him completely isolated. At the moment, the staff of the TV station also came out to meet him. A person who looked like a supervisor was talking to Yuki Morikawa. At this time, Xuecai seemed to notice founder''s eyes and looked in his direction. By this time, Fang Zheng had withdrawn his eyes and turned to the gate with Mei Xi. "Come on, let''s go back to the office." "Well!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mei Xi also nodded hard, and then put a smile around Fang Zheng''s arm. "By the way, producer, Maxi wants to eat cake!" "Buy one and go back to the office. Let''s eat together." "Well, I want the fruit!" Looking at the two people''s back, Xuecai was stunned for a moment, and then the hand that was supposed to be raised was also slowly put down - especially after seeing the scene of Meixi holding Fangzheng''s arm intimately (although she was soon pushed away by Fangzheng), Xuecai''s eyes became a little dim. At this time, Yu Qi''s voice rang out. "What''s the matter? "Yew Choi?" "Sister Youqi?" Hearing Morikawa Yuki''s greeting, Xuecai turns around again and looks at the woman beside her. "Nothing. It''s just like I saw an acquaintance..." As she said this, Xuecai glanced at the gate again. Now Fangzheng and Meixi had disappeared. Maybe it''s just a mistake. " "Yes." Morikawa Yuki didn''t think much either. She just took a look at Shirai''s eyes and soon took them back. "Well, today''s program is very important to you, you should understand Are you ready? " Hearing you Qi''s words, Xue Cai is silent for a moment, then looks at the gate again, and then draws back her eyes."I''m ready, sister Youqi." Just when Xuecai was fighting for her future, founder had already brought Meixi back to the office. At this time, the others had basically come back. "I''m back." Fang Zheng pushed the door open and said hello to the girls sitting on the sofa, while Chun Xiang also hastened to return the salute. "You''re back, producer, and Missy How is your work today? " "Chunxiang, listen to me, I''m on the set today..." After coming back, Meixi held Chunxiang and talked about what she had seen and heard at the shooting scene, while Fangzheng came to the dome and said in a low voice. "Show me what''s going on." "All right, brother, here it is." Hearing what Fang Zheng said, dome immediately took out a form and handed it to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng is busy running around outside, and she is not idle. This form records the current work situation of each artist, as well as the degree of their popularity promotion, which is a bit similar to playing business simulation games to see their growth. Dome has done similar work in Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng, so he has been used to it for a long time. "Well Founder picked up the form and looked around, but found that among all the people, the fastest rising is Meixi. Although other people''s "popularity value" has also improved, it can''t be compared with Meixi. "Is Messi so popular?" "Men, aren''t they all like that?" dome silently make complaints about it. "According to the results of my online survey, that''s true." "It''s not surprising..." Fang Zheng was holding the table in his hand, and his expression became a little strange. In the case of Chunxiang, the sense of existence is still a little low. Qianzao''s singing is good, but a Mugu, like dongma, won''t come, so it''s understandable that his popularity is not high. In fact, the same is true of dongma. Before the memorial ceremony, the boys in Fangzheng''s class also keep away from her. Even though dongma is really beautiful, it''s really not popular with people because it looks like a stranger. It wasn''t until after the performance at the school festival that some boys began to ask for Dong Ma''s confession. Of course, it didn''t work out. But if you don''t know her character, then there are really only pleasant things left for her - good figure, high face, lively, lovely and interesting. It''s expected that there will be many male fans. In fact, the conditions as early as the moon are a little worse than that of winter horse. Although her singing skill is much higher than that of dongma, but dongma''s figure is much stronger than her Qianzao''s chest circumference is the penultimate in 765 Li, which is in the same level as Gao Xun''s, only 72. However, Gao Xun is only 13 years old! By the way, even the twins are older than her, and the two 12-year-old boys still have 74 chests. Compared with dongma and Sha, ruyueqianzao is "penniless" in figure, and its natural popularity rises more slowly. For now, it seems that the only choice is to focus on the United States and Greece. After all, the task time is only one year, and now more than a month has passed. From the point of view of growth and popularity, it is most likely to complete the task of cultivating Meixi. "How''s it going? Brother "For the time being..." Fang Zheng reached out and ordered the table. "It seems that''s the only choice." It''s a bit risky, but it''s worth trying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Mecha world. Five months have passed since the end of the battle of the reapers. Under the leadership of the Chinese Federation, mankind has once again embarked on a new journey. Although the reapers destroyed all the colonies in the solar system, it also gave mankind the courage to walk out of the solar system. The first immigration ship of the Chinese Federation has now left the solar system for the unknown new world. Now, they''re exploring a whole new planet. "This is Fuzi. Call Apollo. How''s the investigation going?" "This is Apollo team. Everything is normal. No abnormality has been found so far." "I understand." Hearing the answer, Yutong ulijia, the captain of Fuzi, was relieved. "Please, Ania." "Nothing." At the moment, it''s no one else driving the VF fighter. It''s the former Brittany round table Knight Ania alstolem. Although she has stayed in Tiandao palace now and then, she will come back to her own world to help. This time, it''s the same. Humans are looking for colonies outside the solar system, and the Apollo team is investigating the planet. "Well, how is Mr. Fang Zheng?" After talking about the business, Yuli Jiadun became curious. As a person who once crossed into another world, she certainly knew about Fangzheng. "My Lord is not in the temple of heaven." Ania replied faintly. "To save another world?" "No However, in the face of ulijia''s inquiry, Ania shook her head. "I heard he went to the harem." Ah? What''s the situation? " "I don''t know. That''s what little black sister said..." "There are a lot of girls in Mingming Temple of heaven Men really like the new and hate the old. " Yulijia also sighed, but Ania obviously didn''t care. When she finished the last area and was about to leave, suddenly, the signal on the radar made Ania more alert. "Unidentified object found." With a faint report, annia immediately flew the VF fighter downward, took her team into the canyon below, and then they found a strange and huge warship lying on the ground in silence in the canyon. "What is this? Is it an alien ship? " See here, tomorrow xiangdun also excited up, after coming to the temple of heaven, she and ayanamori have joined the VF fighter team of annia. Because of their experience in operating EVA, they soon got to know how to drive VF. They joined annia''s VF fighter team without much effort. This time, when annia said that they would go to other world to help, they would pull ayang Boli to come here tomorrow. Ania didn''t refuse. In the face of tomorrow''s inquiry, Ania did not immediately answer, she first opened the terminal to scan, and then opened the contact. "This is Apollo team. We found a man-made warship in alpha s-31, unidentified." "Is it the product of the Reaper?" Hearing this, yulijiadun became nervous. Although the reapers had been completely eliminated, the wounds of reapers in the mecha world were not so easy to heal. You know, they''re out of the solar system, and they''ve never been in a place before. It is because of this that yulijia would like to ask Tiandao palace for help. After all, Tiandao palace is more experienced than them in this kind of exploration of outer galaxies. This is also the reason why Ania will come to help. In fact, it''s not only them, but also two destroyers and one battleship of the blue fleet in the extraterrestrial orbit, all of which are here to escort the immigration ships of the Chinese Federation. "After searching, there is no similar warship information in the database of Tiandao palace. It may be the product of other civilizations." Speaking of this, annia thought for a moment. "No life reaction found, we will continue to investigate." While saying that, under the leadership of Ania, the three VFS immediately descended, turned into robots, and then landed in front of the warship. From the appearance, it is obvious that the warship has been abandoned for a long time. Not only the cabin door is wide open, but also there is a mass of rags all around. You can''t see it from the top. When you get close, you can find that the warship and the ship have obviously fallen to the ground. Although the whole part is complete, it is still in tatters everywhere. "Be careful." Annia told Asaka and ayanamori, then drove VF to hold a gun and walked in carefully from the broken hole. Asaka and ayanamori followed suit, looking around curiously. To tell you the truth, this warship doesn''t look beautiful at all. From the appearance, it''s a bit similar to the building blocks put together by primary school students, but from the inside, it''s not really beautiful. Asaka and ayanamori are staying in Tiandao palace. At least they have been on the Xingling ark and seen the blue warship. Compared with Tiandao palace, this warship is like the gap between the jeep of the 1950s and the top sports car of the 21st century."It looks pretty backward." Asaka glances at it and mumbles, while ayanamori silently answers. "But these people must be much bigger than us." As she said this, ayanamori manipulated the mecha to turn on the lighting and pointed to the next door, which was more than twice as big as the door on an ordinary warship. Although it was a "small door" for the mecha, it was a "giant" for the human body. "Release the detector." With annia''s words, I soon saw several shining balls scattered from the fighter plane and disappeared in each channel like a butterfly. Before long, I scanned the whole spaceship. "No biological reaction was found, no body was found, the main engine was damaged So far, that''s the case. " Looking at the feedback data from the detector, Ania also nodded, and then immediately contacted yulijia to report the situation on her side. After listening to Ania''s report, yulijia was silent for a moment, then asked. "Is there any danger?" "It''s hard to say at the moment, but it looks like this warship has been abandoned." "I see. I''ll send someone to repair it and see if I can collect some information." Yuliga also made her own decision. Anya didn''t say anything about it. After all, Tiandao palace just came to help, not lead. They just need to watch. It wasn''t long before we saw a spaceship coming down from the sky to the side of Ania and others. Then several soldiers and researchers from the Chinese Federation came down from it and walked into the spaceship with excitement and excitement. This is also normal. After all, this is the first wave of civilization traces they found outside the solar system. Soon, the report of the investigation team came out - the main engine was damaged, obviously man-made, but the power system and operating system seemed to be all right. They were trying to repair and start it up to see if they could find any clues. Before long, only a low roar was heard, and then the people saw that the spaceship began flashing lights, just like a sleeping beast, waking up again. After a careful observation, tomorrow incense finally gave her own opinion. "It''s still ugly." After that, everything was normal - until the javelin patrolling nearby suddenly came with a warning. "There are a lot of unknown signals at 12 o''clock!" "Everyone, prepare for battle!" Hearing the javelin''s warning, yulijia was also immediately nervous. "Inform the immigration ships immediately, all fleets are ready for the first battle! Don''t fire without my command Soon, not long after, people saw hundreds of strange shaped alien warships appear in front of them. These warships look like green pods. They look strange, but they are numerous, which makes people scared. And then, I saw two small extraterrestrial fighters leaving the rear and flying towards them. Seeing this, yulijia also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Get in touch with each other and ask about their intentions..." However, you Lijia''s words haven''t finished, suddenly Xingye Liuli in front of the operating platform whispers a report. "Unidentified high energy reaction found from s-31 area on the ground!" Almost at the same time, a voice suddenly rang out. "This is the investigation team. Fuzi, please answer when you hear me!" "What?" Hearing this, yulijia was also startled and quickly opened the contact. "Investigation team, this is Fuzi. What happened?" "We don''t know!" On the other side, the investigation team was also quite frightened. "Everything was normal before, but just now, the main gun of this warship started automatically! Charging! We can''t stop! " "What''s the matter? Quick... " However, before yulijia could say anything more, the next moment, the crowd saw an orange light beam whistling out of the ground, directly toward the two green alien warships. The two alien warships obviously didn''t think that they would be attacked secretly. The light beam swept by, and then the two warships exploded instantly. It''s over! Looking at the two groups of orange fire, Yuli Jiadun sweating, at the same time, she also had a bad feeling. You know, Fang Zhengdan told her about the matters needing attention in the exploration of extraterrestrials, and the current situation is almost the worst beginning of the first contact between the two civilized races! Thinking of this, yulijia did not hesitate to give the order. "Everyone, get ready to fight!"Yulijia''s voice just fell, the alien fleet opposite, instantly opened fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 "The immigration ship of the Chinese Federation encountered an alien fleet, and the two sides exchanged fire?" When founder got the news, it was quite unexpected. "What''s the result?" "We managed to repel the attack." Annia gave a silent answer. "Well So what''s the reason? Why did it start? Do you have the results of the investigation? " "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, annia nodded. "According to the investigation results, someone inside the alien warship has tampered with it. After it is activated, it will immediately send a signal to the outside world, and if it detects a specific enemy, it will immediately fire on it." "So it''s not an accident, is it?" Hearing this, founder immediately made a judgment. After all, if it is an accident, it is obviously not cost-effective to do so. That is to say, the other party is likely to think of bringing disaster to the east at the beginning. Of course, maybe they didn''t know about the existence of human beings at that time, but could they expect other civilized races to come? Anyway, now that the war has started, it is useless to say that. However, the universe is infinite, and everything is normal. As long as there are no major casualties, founder will ignore it. "What was the result of the battle?" "The other side retreated, and there were no casualties on our side. The immigration group is doing well, and the VF team has performed well, especially the two teams, which played very well in the battle. " Said here, Ania also specifically mentioned, and this founder is naturally very happy. But after thinking about it, he immediately asked the main point. "What about their civilization level?" "Three levels, and no shield technology." "Oh Level three. " Hearing this, founder immediately relieved. It''s just a level 3 civilization, and it hasn''t even pointed out the shield yet. It''s just a unique game for its own blue warship. A small team of several destroyers could clean up the situation. After changing the battleship, he directly rode dangqianna and achieved success. So Fang Zheng was resolute and relieved. "Captain ulijia hopes that Tiandao palace can increase its support." "Let them do it by themselves." This time, Fang Zheng shook his head. The current technology level of mecha world is similar to that of the other side. It can be said that it is a good match. Such a good match is hard to find. The level of scientific and technological civilization between the two sides is not very different. In founder''s view, fighting with this alien civilization can improve the science and technology of that world to the greatest extent. Founder will not share the technology of Tiandao palace with the world of mecha. At most, it is just escorting nearby. If the other party is a very powerful civilization, it will be OK. Since the level of civilization is not high, founder of course will not let Tiandao palace go out - let them solve it by themselves. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng doesn''t like the political bureaucrats in that world very much. Now he basically sends orders through the emperor. For those guys in the Earth Federation, Fang Zheng doesn''t even bother to look at them. After all, a group of waste, see more, Fang Zheng is afraid that he can''t help throwing alien directly to the Earth Federation. Those idiots are really stupid, bad and rotten. Now founder is too lazy to play with them. If he can, he really wants to split the earth in the world from the middle, and then throw the part of the Earth Federation directly into the sun. As for other forces, such as ZAFT, Fang Zheng is not happy with their opinions. Those guys are not so smart and courageous. They always think about the technology of stealing from heaven. Fang Zheng is not interested in such people. A group of guys whose ambition is inversely proportional to their IQ doesn''t mean much to him. "You can help, but Tiandao palace will not send other warships to fight." "Yes, I see." Hearing this, Ania saluted respectfully and then closed the communication. Fang Zheng shook his head and took back his thoughts. The problem of mecha world is just a small one. Although founder is somewhat surprised by the emergence of a new alien civilization, since it''s not a big deal, he doesn''t need to pay attention to it. At the end of the contact, founder went down the stairs and opened the door of the office. Then, a sultry breath came on his face. One by one, the girls slumped on the sofa, like dried salted fish. "It''s so hot!" "Why is it so hot..." "When can the air conditioner be repaired..." Early summer in Japan itself is not a big problem. The problem is that it''s hot and humid, and founder doesn''t like this kind of weather very much. What''s more, the air conditioner of the office is broken. Japan''s service industry is also terrible. Founder called to repair it two days ago, but he was told that he would have to wait a few days But now the morale of our artists is declining, which is normal. In this small office, there is no air conditioning, and it''s hot and humid. "I bought the popsicle back."Fang Zheng pushed the door open and raised the plastic bag in his hand. Hearing his voice, the girls who were about to become dead fish immediately got up and rushed to Fang Zheng. "Producer! Give it to me quickly "I''m dying...!" After sharing the popsicles, the girls finally had some energy. But even so, it''s not enough. Meixi in particular, Fang Zheng has helped her put off all her work these two days, and she is not in the mood to work. But it can''t go on like this "Producer!" When Fang Zheng was considering whether to repair the broken air conditioner directly with his personal terminal, Chunxiang rushed to him and looked at him with a smile. "Let''s go to the seaside!" "By the sea?" "Yes, blue sky, white clouds, sea!" Said here, not only Chunxiang excited, other girls also nodded. "Well Fang Zheng liberated his brain from the war of two civilizations in the sea of stars and returned to the current situation. It is said that the hot weather will last for another week, and the air conditioner will have to wait another three days to repair. At present, it''s a good choice to go to the seaside for a rest. And Swimsuit benefits, how can a man miss it? "No problem." So Fang Zheng immediately nodded, and then looked to the side of qiuyueluzi, she also agreed with Fang Zheng''s idea. "We''ve been busy working all this time. It''s time to have a rest." "So it''s decided." The firm has some capital reserves recently. After all, girls have been working all the time. It''s impossible not to make money. Although they can''t make a lot of money, small money is still OK. It''s no problem to take it for a group trip. So founder did not hesitate any more, and soon decided. "Then, get ready, and we''ll start early tomorrow morning!" "Oh --!" Hearing this, the girls immediately cheered. In the early morning of the next day, the girls took the tram to the seaside. To tell you the truth, it''s a good choice to go to the mountain. After all, it''s very attractive for founder to do some primitive human activities with dome in the forest, by the stream and in nature. It''s hard to do this when you get to the beach. After all, the beach is so big and there are so many people. It''s hard to sneak around. But considering that if you go to the mountains, it''s hard to see girls in swimsuits, so Fang Zheng finally decided to go to the seaside. After all, I''ve come all the time. How can I do without swimsuit show? Although there is no way to go to the forest to experience a primitive happiness, but the way is people come up with, isn''t it? And sitting on the train, looking at the scenery outside the window, and looking at the dome outside the window, fangzheng can''t help feeling like he''s back in the past. When he first came to this world, it was the same at that time Compared with now It doesn''t seem to have changed much. "What''s the matter? Brother Aware of Fangzheng''s eyes, dome turns around and looks at her curiously. "I think of the past." In the face of dome''s inquiry, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but sigh. Then he took out a box of chocolate bars and handed it to dome. "Would you like one?" "Of course." Looking at the chocolate bar in founder''s hand, dome seems to think of something. She reaches out her hand and puts it into her mouth. Then they look at each other and smile. And see this scene, Chunxiang is curious to push the snow step around. "What is the relationship between the producer and miss dome?" "Aren''t they relatives?" Xuebu didn''t care much about it. After all, when he entered the office, founder introduced that dome was his sister Of course, because the two people''s names are different, they basically default to distant relatives. "Do you think they''re dating?" "Well? Do you have any? " Most women are interested in the topic of love, and Xuebu is no exception. "I look like Well, I always feel that the producer and miss dome are not like ordinary brothers and sisters... " "When you say that, I seem to have seen them go home together several times, and miss dome is directly holding the producer''s arm......" Said here, snow step also thought of. "Ordinary brothers and sisters don''t do that." "Woo I can''t say that. " Chunxiang is also the only son, and she can''t say whether this situation is normal or not. She has never been in love, but with the intuition of women, Chunxiang always feels that the way dome looks at founder is different from other people. Chunxiang can''t say how it is different. But It''s just the feeling of love."Messi should know a little more." Thinking of this, Chunxiang''s curiosity could not be stopped. She turned her head and wanted to ask Meixi. But then Chunxiang reluctantly found that Meixi was lying on the chair, snoring -- she began to sleep from the car, which is the rhythm of sleeping until she got off the car. At this time, Chunxiang saw Fangzheng get up and walk out of the car, and then dome also get up and leave Where are they going? Chunxiang is a little curious. She wants to follow up and have a look, but at this moment, a scream comes from Chunxiang''s ear. "The sea Hearing the cry, Chunxiang also turned her head quickly, and saw the blue sea appeared in front of her outside the window. The girls happily opened the window, and soon, the fresh sea breeze blew into the car, making people feel as if the heat and fatigue of these days disappeared. Half an hour later, when the girls who had changed their swimsuits came to the beach, they were completely free. "Messi is the first one!" Meixi, who had been sleeping all the way, was the first to rush past, while others were not willing to be outdone and followed. They ran into the sea happily, and then they began to play with each other. "Wait for me..." Looking at other people rushing into the sea in high spirits, Chunxiang is also anxious, but then she turns around curiously and looks around. "Miss dome, won''t you go down and swim together?" Unlike other people, dome did not change into a swimsuit. At the moment, she is still wearing her usual white skirt, a straw hat and sandals. Standing on the beach, she has a different style. However, what is different from before is that at the moment, the dome cheek is covered with a few red, which looks lazy and flush, full of a kind of strange charm and amorous feelings. And just in the car, she is very different, which makes Chunxiang a little curious. Hearing Chunxiang''s inquisitive inquiry, Qiong turned his eyes uneasily. "Well I can''t swim "Well? But wouldn''t it be more fun for us to swim together? " "I just need to be here." As he said this, dome reached out his hand, touched his belly and bit his lower lip. "A little bit uncomfortable." "Ah..." Chunxiang is also a girl. Seeing the movement of the dome, she quickly understood her meaning. So Chunxiang didn''t say anything more. She just nodded and ran to the direction of other people with the ball. "Hoo..." Seeing Chunxiang leave, dome was relieved. At this time, Fang Zheng, who was wearing a swimsuit and holding a camera, came to the dome. "What? Won''t you go down and play? " "It''s all your fault." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the dome glared at him discontentedly. "How can I get down now?" Said here, the dome could not help rubbing his legs, slightly tilted his mouth. "I told you not to..." "But you first..." "Well?" "Well I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. " Fang Zheng laughs when he hears dome''s complaint. Then he reaches out his hand to touch dome''s head. Then he picks up the camera and takes pictures of girls in swimming suits playing on the beach. For him, he doesn''t even need to hide his camera. He''s a producer of 765 company. What''s wrong with shooting the lives of his artists? It''s exciting to think that these people will all be big stars in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 According to the truth, a group of idols playing in swimsuits on the beach should easily attract onlookers. But the fact is that no one cares about them, after all It''s still not very famous. But that''s good. After being famous, if you want to come to the beach again, you need to consider more things. At that time, it''s not necessary to rent a private beach, but also beware of paparazzi. I''m afraid the days when I can play happily like this are gone forever. But that''s the future, at least for now, girls don''t have to worry about these problems. My baxiang and Judi are really busy swimming, while izhi and misheng are pulled by the twins to have a water fight. Chunxiang and Meixi are playing water polo. In the summer sun, everyone has a good time. In this way, after having a good day, the girls live in the five-star hotel beside the beach, the folk Hotel beside. After all, there is a shortage of funds. Some of them live well. The girls didn''t care about it. They put down their things and went to take a bath. Although it''s just a cheap folk custom, it also has hot springs, although it''s not a mixed bath Well, after all, it can''t be a mixed bath, can it? But founder also tidied up, then entered the hot spring to soak leisurely. But it wasn''t long before he heard the door open, and then dome wrapped in a bath towel, grinning his head in. "Oh, brother, I''m coming." "The women''s bathroom is next to it." "I know." As he said this, dome vomited his tongue, and then he got into the hot spring and leaned to the side of founder. "I''m here to learn how to swim." "Come to the hot spring and learn to swim? Are you not afraid to be seen "Of course not." Facing founder''s inquiry, dome appears quite calm. "After all, we are the only one in this B & B room today, aren''t we?" As dome said, there are only 765 people in the whole B & B. This is not because they have the money to rent a private room, but because other guests have the money to stay in the hotel nearby. Naturally, no one will pay attention to such a small hotel. And dome came here, obviously not just to learn swimming. "How are you going to learn?" Looking at the dome around him, Fang Zheng asked curiously, and the dome showed a meaningful smile. "The first step in swimming is to learn to hold your breath." As he spoke, the dome took a deep breath, and then sank into the water. Soon, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes. "Wow!" However, at this time, the wooden door was suddenly pulled open. "Producer!" "Messi?" Looking at Mei Xi wrapped in bath towel, Fang Zheng was surprised. "The women''s bathroom is next to it." "Ah, I know Producer, have you seen dome? " "What do you want from her?" "I didn''t see her in the women''s bathroom..." "So you came here to look for it?" Fang Zheng thinks that Meixi''s strength is too exaggerated. What''s more, her intuition is quite accurate "I don''t think so." Meixi didn''t seem to care about the difference between men and women at all. She even glanced at the whole hot spring, muttered, and then waved to Fangzheng with a smile. "Then I''ll go, producer." With these words, Mei Xi hummed and hopped to the direction of the women''s bathroom. "Wow!" After a while, Qiong suddenly poked her head out of the hot spring. Then her throat shook and she made a swallowing movement. Then she wiped her mouth and showed an expression of surprise. "Brother, I found that I could breathe in the water!" "It''s not surprising that you are a dragon now." Fang Zheng said that he was calm. As a member of the dragon family, he was also a member of the time dragon. As the highest level of dragon species, the time dragon had the strongest adaptability to any environmental change. When founder was in the halo world, he once crawled in the vacuum universe and lurked in the asteroid belt. As for the vacuum of the universe, there was no other problem except that it made founder feel cold like Heilongjiang. It can be seen that nature is not a problem in the water. Don''t say it''s just a hot spring less than two meters long. Even if the dome is running to the bottom of the Mariana Trench, it''s OK. There''s no need to consider the water pressure or oxygen Well, it''s idle anyway. Why don''t you really go to the big trench? Maybe we can find the remains of ancient civilization or the base of aliens. "Really?" Hearing this, dome''s eyes turned and she seemed to think of something. Then she suddenly turned around and dived into the hot spring again. Then she stuck out her head."Brother, let''s play a game. How about playing hide and seek? It depends on whether you can catch my mermaid Said here, dome once again a fierce son into the hot spring, disappeared. "Interesting." See here, founder also mouth slightly tilted, showed a smile. "When I catch you, I''ll see how I can deal with you naughty little guy!" As he said this, Fang Zheng got into the water and disappeared. After a while, the originally calm hot spring began to vibrate gradually, and the ups and downs of the waves surged, washing the edge of the hot spring, making a "Pa Pa Pa" sound When the girls came back to the room happily after soaking in the hot spring, they found that dome had already been sitting in front of the table in bathrobes drinking. "Dome? Where have you been? " "I went to take a bath?" Hearing the girls'' questions, dome shook the drink in his hand with a smile. In fact, what she said was right, and the long soft hair and the fragrance of the girl also proved it. "Why didn''t we see you in the hot spring?" Chunxiang also asks curiously, while Qiong turns her eyes. "I''ve found a good place. It''s comfortable." "Really? Why don''t you tell us something good? " Hearing this, other girls immediately gathered around. "Where, where?" "If you want to go, I can take you with me next time." "Of course not!" "Well?" However, at this time, my nose twitched suddenly when I was near the dome. "Dome, what''s the smell?" "Well? What''s the taste? " Hearing this, there was a flash of confusion in dome''s eyes, but it was soon covered up by her. "I don''t smell much?" "Is it?" In the face of the answer of the dome, ring puzzled to scratch hair. "Well Maybe I made a mistake... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 After that, they held a barbecue dinner on the beach, and then went back to the room with satisfaction. After a fight, we went to sleep with the lights out. Of course, no one really sleeps. "It''s like a school trip." Lying on the tatami, Chun Xiang was a little excited. Because of the lack of funds, 765 only rented two rooms this time. One is a founder single room, and the other is a group room. To put it bluntly, it is a big tatami room. When we go to bed, a group of people will lay the bedding and go to sleep directly on the tatami. Therefore, a group of people also directly played the floor in the room. It''s really like a study trip. "Yes, it feels like the whole person is relaxed..." Qianzao also took a breath and closed his eyes. "After all, people have been busy with their work these days." "I don''t know what we will be like this time next year..." Looking at the bright moon outside the window, Chunxiang mumbles to himself. "Yes..." Hearing this, yizhi could not help feeling. Just two months ago, they were worried about whether they had a job or not. But now, they have gradually felt busy as idols. Although they haven''t become national idols yet, at least they have more and more working opportunities, more and more running fields, and more and more time What will happen next year? By that time, can we still be together? "I didn''t expect that man to be quite capable." Hearing her words, Chun Xiang smiles bitterly. She doesn''t have to guess who she''s talking about. After all, there are only two men in 765. No matter what happened to Ezra, she would not comment on the president like this. "Izzy, it''s not good for you to say that." Hearing this, Judi couldn''t help refuting. "Mr. Fang Zheng has been busy for us all the time." Although founder''s focus is mainly on the three people in stars, the work of other people has not fallen. After all, founder can move quickly, but other people don''t have this ability. So basically, everyone in founder will go around and have a look at their work. Although this world is less dirty than other worlds, it is not without it. Founder is also very clear that the entertainment industry that bit of bullshit how annoying. After all, he does not read too many urban novels. If this is an urban idol novel, the more common process is that Chunxiang is loved by a second generation. The above TV is used to coerce him into submission. If he is not obedient, he will refrigerate it directly. Or a little star trying to use her fame to tempt Maxi to develop a close relationship with her. It may also be that some competitors deliberately framed qianzao in order to achieve their own goals. Or Guiyin is accosted by hooligans in front of the TV station, and then photographed by the media, making up lacy news. These flag pull out casually, enough let founder headache. That''s good. It''s even more troublesome if you change some scripts. Most artists have producers around them, so even if something happens, they can have a shield. But 765 has only two producers, founder and Luzi. So a lot of times, girls don''t have producers at work. If you put it in the notebook, it''s the easiest thing to happen. If a group of people have bad ideas, they can take advantage of the girls'' alone time to pull her to a warehouse, and then take photos and videos. No one knows. So founder almost every day from morning to night will run everyone''s studio, watching them finish their work and then leave. These girls also look in the eyes and keep in mind, and they are also quite grateful to founder. After all, they are all girls, and they are only teenagers. If they work alone in strange and unfamiliar places, they will feel a little uneasy. What''s more, if the producer or director or anyone else wants to talk to them about their work, they don''t know what to say. For example, if you want to invite them to the show next time, do you want to agree? If you agree, it may conflict with the schedule. If you don''t agree, it''s not good To be honest, this kind of thing is a little too difficult for girls. And the appearance of Founder can be regarded as a relief for them. At least they know that they will not become nervous because of the presence of founder. "Yes, sometimes I worry about whether he will break his body..." Xuebu, who is lying next to judizhen, is also timid now. She is the most grateful founder in the current office. After all, Xuebu has a serious male phobia. Although she has tried to overcome some of it before, she is still not good at dealing with strangers. If she is not accompanied by Fangzheng every time, she will be in a panic. Of course, Xuebu is growing up now. Although being afraid of dogs is still a problem, she has tried to communicate with strangers."But on second thought, we don''t seem to know the producers at all." When young girls gather together to talk, they will always deviate from the topic, and now it is natural for them to deviate from the topic. "That''s true. We don''t know where Mr. Fang Zheng is from..." "Didn''t miss dome say that?" "No..." Said here, the girls are somewhat helpless. If founder''s attitude is moderate, then dome''s attitude is a little indifferent. Of course, she is also very serious about her work, but dome always keeps a certain distance from other girls, and girls are aware of this. This is also related to dome''s character. She is not the type who likes to make friends actively. Even strictly speaking, dongma and Xuecai can only be regarded as dome''s friends, not even friends. At present, dome''s friends are only guiyanye, Latifa and Isuzu. After all, she is not good at dealing with people, but different from Xuebu, Xuebu is afraid of communicating with people, while Qiong is simply not interested. "But it''s true that Miss dome and Mr. Fang Zheng are in contact." Chunxiang thought of this topic again for a very simple reason. Just before going to bed, Qiong said "I''ll go to find my brother" and then went out with a pillow, leaving everyone looking at each other. Frankly speaking, it''s so aboveboard They met for the first time. "Maybe it''s just a better brother and sister?" Gao junmisheng also cut in at this time. "Our brothers and sisters often sleep together, too?" "How old are they..." heard this, but Yi weave make complaints about her life. She was only 13 years old, and her younger brother and sister were younger. But with the age of Fangzheng and Qiong Obviously that''s not the case. "I think they may just be in a better relationship." Hear here, snow step also involuntarily refuted a sentence. I don''t know why. Hearing the conjecture of Fangzheng and Qiong''s Association, Xuebu feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, just like her favorite doll was borrowed from others instead of her own "In fact, I think Miss dome is also very suitable to be an idol." At this time, qianzao digs off the topic. She is not interested in the things between men and women, so she doesn''t care whether Fangzheng and Qiong are really in contact. "That''s true. It''s a pity Miss dome doesn''t seem to be interested." Speaking of this, it''s a pity that Chunxiang is more or less. Of course, the conditions of the dome are enough. Her long silver hair, beautiful face and unique temperament are suitable for her to become an idol. Because of this, when she first joined the firm, the girls thought that she was also a contract artist of 765, but later they knew that she was a staff member "In fact, it''s good not to be an idol. If Miss dome is an idol, I''m afraid she won''t be able to communicate with Mr. Fang Zheng." "Yes I don''t know when we will meet... " "I just want to sing well now..." The girls chatted, talked about ideals, talked about reality, talked about the future, and then fell into deep sleep one by one. The next day, the girls who had been playing for a day returned to the office and started working again. And founder and law son, also continue to put into the busy work. But the next work is also a little difficult for them. That is 765 office''s first large live concert held! It has been almost three months since founder took office. In the past three months, the weekly rankings of ryunomachi and stars have been improved. However, when they are promoted to about 15 places, they have not gone up. Fang Zheng and Lu Zi have discussed it several times and think that there is only one reason, that is, the popularity is still not enough. On the contrary, Xuecai is always at the top of the list, almost every week she is in the top three. In addition to Xuecai''s own efforts and talents, Xufang''s efforts can not be ignored. As an old firm, it has a big star like Yuki Morikawa under its hands, so the exposure is full. It can be said that the TV stations are broadcasting the songs of snowy vegetables every day, and occasionally there are live shows of variety shows and concerts, which naturally increase their popularity. But 765, a small firm with no money and no people, is another matter. If you want to be well-known, you need a large-scale formal concert. For this reason, founder is also quite busy. Although in this world, he once held live when he was in school days, at that time, live was only a mini concert, and it was not formal at all. Frankly speaking, it''s a little more formal than bar singing, but it''s also limited. However, the current commercial concert and mini live are naturally no match. All aspects need to be coordinated, and even sponsors and media need to be considered This is the original Mini live did not encounter the problem.However, even if founder has made all the preparations, there will always be unpredictable situations. "Do you have to go?" Looking at the law in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. "You know, there will be a big concert in two days. To be honest, for the sake of safety, I haven''t arranged them to work in other places in the last two days..." "I understand, but it''s a very rare opportunity for ryunomachi." Luzi is also very helpless. Originally, she negotiated with Founder to arrange her work in the urban area as much as possible in the week before the concert, instead of running too far. On the one hand, it''s to give girls more time to train, on the other hand, it''s just in case. Founder even plans to bring everyone together for management the day before the concert, which is also a method often used by Chinese people. But Luzi received a program invitation from other places, which immediately disrupted founder''s plan. Well, the Dragon Palace is your combination, you has the final say. In the face of Lu Zi''s words, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. According to Fang Zheng''s idea, if you refuse a foreign program, you will refuse it. As long as 765 girls get a big bang through this concert, what kind of program will not be available in the future? Picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon is not a good thing. But after all, Longgong xiaomachi is a combination of laws. Founder expresses his opinion, but has no right to decide. Since LV Zi insisted on going, Fang Zheng had to go with her. However, there is no double blessing and no single disaster. What founder was worried about still happened. "Haven''t you come yet? Can you make it in time? " Fang Zheng is holding a mobile phone and beating the table with his fingers. In the mobile phone, the voice of Luzi is also very anxious and nervous. "Because of the typhoon delay, we are working hard, but we don''t know how long it will take..." "If not, just drive back." Founder also did not expect this kind of problem, so-called everything is ready only owe Dongfeng, the result is good, Dongfeng did not come, typhoon is coming. "I see. I''ll adjust the program as soon as possible and put the dragon palace town at the end. It''s up to you next." "Well, I''m sorry..." Luzi also regretted it, but Fang Zheng didn''t complain. After all, who knew that a typhoon would suddenly appear and cause the plane to be late? Encounter this kind of thing, can only blame oneself luck bad Bai, can still give the typhoon to cut down not to become Huh? Seems really OK? "Nothing." Simple chat a few words, founder helplessly hang up the phone, and now the dome has come together. "Now what? Brother "There''s no other way." Fang Zheng shook his head in the face of dome''s inquiry. "For a while, it''s up to those little girls to see if they can hold on." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up. Now, it''s time for red horsetail to come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 The huge cloud moved slowly and moved forward. "It''s really troublesome." Looking at the typhoon in front of us, the red horsetail suspended in the air also raised eyebrows. The typhoon in front of us is like a giant gas element monster, devouring everything in front of us mercilessly. If it goes on like this, it''s sure that ryunomachi won''t be able to catch up with the concert. So I had to do it myself. Come, joy of fire, sorrow of frost Red horsetail stretched out her hand, and soon, under the explosion of fire and frost, two big swords appeared in her hands. Frost''s sad quiver sword body, with some dissatisfaction. "The next world, the next world let you eat enough." Feel the sad dissatisfaction of frost, red horsetail had to appease her. Frostmourning is not the embodiment of evil, but her desire for soul will not end. To put it bluntly, Frost''s sadness likes soul. It''s a bit like a woman doing spa. She has to do it once or twice every few days to feel comfortable. But if you don''t do it for a year, she won''t be happy. After all, there is no place to fight in this world. Frost sorrow has no place to fight. What is called out at this moment is still a typhoon with no ghost meaning, and it is also discontented. But she could only protest. Red horsetail clenched the two swords in his hand. Soon, the flame and frost broke out and twined, turning into a new storm. Then she raised her swords and waved forward. The crisscross of fire and ice flashed by, as if the invisible hand had torn apart the weak defense of the typhoon. At the same time, the typhoon began to twist and roar. It''s like the girl who suffered from indecent struggle to resist, but was finally crushed in the corner, and then blocked her mouth, and then And then there''s no then. "Good, done." Looking at the gradual dissipation of the typhoon, red horsetail triumphantly hit a ring finger. "Next, it depends on the situation over there." At the same time that hongmawei got rid of the typhoon, founder also called others to explain the current situation to the girls. Everyone''s face changed when they heard that Longgong xiaomachi might not arrive on time. "Really? Producer? " "For now, being late is almost certain." Founder also has no way. Although the typhoon has been eliminated, the traffic congestion and aircraft grounding caused by the typhoon will not be so easy to solve. Even if we leave now, we will be late here. Fang Zheng can also understand the girls'' confusion and uneasiness. You know, this is the first big live of 765, and its purpose is to push all the idols of 765 out. Not only will there be thousands of viewers, but there will even be TV coverage. It can be said that this is a gambling of 765. If you win the gambling, you will eat meat together. If you lose the gambling, you will be completely ruined. But now that things have happened, they have to be solved. "Now let''s change the schedule first." Looking at the tension and uneasiness in the eyes of the girls, Fang Zheng can also understand that the girls have been rehearsing for a whole week for this concert. According to the original plan, the concert will focus on stars and Longgong xiaomachi, and then give others a chance. Everyone has been preparing for a week to perform and sing. And now it''s time to change the schedule? If it''s a big star or a popular idol, it''s easy to say. But now the girls are all newcomers. This is their first big concert. Before, they only performed in mini concerts. At that time, there were hundreds of them at most. Compared with the current scale of thousands of people, it is totally unmatched. Just thinking about standing on the stage and being examined by thousands of people is enough to make people feel weak, not to mention changing the program temporarily For a time, the backstage is also flustered up. It''s very troublesome to change the program schedule. The original plan was a safe one. I wanted to let stars and ryunocho appear at the same time, stir up the atmosphere, and then push a few new people. Then stars and ryunocho take turns to appear, and then push a few new people, or let Chunxiang, qianzao and Meixi bring a few new people to sing a few songs. Finally, we''ll have a chorus. But now, we have to choose a more radical plan. "The fragrance of spring, a thousand mornings, Meixi." Fang Zheng stares at the three people in front of him. "Now the plan has changed and the program schedule has to be readjusted. Stars needs to be the first to appear and stir up the atmosphere. Your task is the most important Are you confident? " "This..." Qianzao obviously hesitated, while Chunxiang clenched her fist and nodded. "I''ll try!" As for Maxi "Producer." Messi looked up, her eyes shining."Will it make Messi shine?" "Of course." Fang Zheng nods without hesitation. He stares at Mei Xi and looks at her excited expression, which is quite satisfactory. Strictly speaking, Mei Xi is not the "traditional" type of hero. Generally speaking, the traditional protagonists in animation believe that "hard work will pay off" and "hard work will lead to success". However, Meixi is different. She hopes to be an idol easily, rather than striving and enterprising. To put it bluntly, Messi''s idea is that "if she wants to live easily, it happens that she has the talent to be an idol, and because of her talent, it will be very easy for her to be an idol, so she will come to be an idol" -- such a completely "politically incorrect" route. Although the sentence "you have to believe that someone is more talented and hardworking than you" is often used in chicken soup, the key point of this sentence is "genius". But ninety nine percent of people are not geniuses. And the rest of the genius, the competition between those who work hard and those who don''t, has nothing to do with ordinary people. That''s one percent of the field. Meixi is like a small animal. It looks simple and direct, but it can see through the dilemma of survival at a glance. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, Mei Xi raised a question that surprised him. "So, will Maxi shine more brightly than Kimura?" "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He looked at Mei Xi and found that Mei Xi was staring at him seriously. What''s going on? Fang Zheng really has no idea why Meixi cares about xiaomuzengxuecai. After all, he remembers that Meixi and Xuecai just passed each other in the TV station before, and Meixi didn''t show any special emotion about Xuecai at that time. But now, how could she suddenly mention sauerkraut? Although I don''t know the reason, founder just thought about it and gave the answer soon. "Of course." After all, Meixi is an artist under her command. Can''t she help Meixi? It doesn''t make sense, does it? Sure enough, after hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mei Xi showed a happy smile. However, at this time, snow step is in a hurry with the program list ran over. "Producer! Something''s wrong! " "What''s the situation?" Looking at Xue Bu''s uneasy expression, Fang Zheng''s heart sank. "There''s trouble with the sequence of the program!" "Oh?" Founder took the adjusted program list, quickly scanned it, and quickly found the problem. "Is Messi going to sing two songs in a row? What happened? Can''t it be adjusted any more? " "It''s impossible. I found out after the adjustment." Dome also has a helpless face. Originally, these songs were sung by Meixi and Izumi of ryunomachi, and there will be other programs in the middle. But now that ryunomachi is away, many programs have to be rescheduled, so naturally there will be problems. Looking at the program list in hand, founder is also silent. Before, he didn''t know how tired the idols were. It was only after he became a producer that Founder realized that these idols didn''t sell their faces all day long. When I was a child, those singers held a concert for several hours, that is because most of them just stood on the stage to sing, and there were other people behind them to dance for them. But now the idols are different. They have to sing and dance at the same time. They consume a lot at the end of a race, which is almost the same as running a half marathon. So basically everyone is separated so that others can take turns to rest when they play. But only Maxi has practiced these two songs, and no one else can sing them "Producer." At this time, however, Messi spoke again. "Maxi wants to have a try." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looks to Meixi. "No problem? May I "Well Because the producer said that Meixi would shine more brightly than xiaomuzhen, so There''s no problem with Maxi! " "All right." In the face of Mei Xi''s reply, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then made a decision. "Then it''s up to you, Missy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 "Hello everyone With the sound of music, Chunxiang, Meixi and qianzao come to the stage and wave to the crowd. "Welcome to 765 night!" The lights began to flicker, and the cheers immediately appeared when the girls appeared. The audience under the stage waved the fluorescent sticks in their hands and cried out. "Hoo..." Now it looks like a good start. " Looking at the crazy audience below, Fang Zheng was relieved. This time, he adjusted the program list by referring to the styles of many Hollywood movies. Most of the stories in Hollywood movies are simple and direct, which is no different from the composition of primary school students. The so-called popcorn movie is just a heartbeat, and a word is enough. Whether it''s reasonable or not, whether it''s logical or not, is not something the audience needs to consider. So generally, a successful Hollywood blockbuster will start with a super wonderful fight or a flying car or some drama, which will instantly attract the audience, and then they won''t think about the plot and logic of the movie. Founder is doing the same thing now. He knows very well that most of the audience who come here today are fans of stars and ryunomachi. They may not even know how many idols there are in 765, but they are not stupid enough to recognize their own fans. If we go on step by step, someone will surely find out that the three people in the town are not present, which will cause trouble. In this case, just let them get excited at the beginning, and then they won''t pay attention to these troubles But it''s not easy in itself, which means that the three people of stars have to pick up the main beam first, because only in this way can the audience not have the question of "who is this person on the stage? Where is dragon palace town? " I have no doubt about it. Among them, the heaviest burden is Meixi. Chunxiang people are too friendly. Qianzaofangzheng doesn''t expect her to speak well. If Meixi can''t drive the audience, then everything else will be free. This is much more intense than founder himself. After all, founder has no way to intervene in the performance of girls on the stage. And his forbidden factions are magic and enchantment, which means that Founder can''t use magic or group magic to guide the audience''s emotions Well, in the final analysis, it''s up to the girls themselves. At the end of the song, the audience''s emotions have been mobilized, but this is only the beginning. Soon, with the end of Chunxiang and qianzao, Meixi left on the stage and began her performance. "Hard work, have a rest." Looking back at qianzao and Chunxiang, Fang Zheng took out two bottles of water and handed them. "Thank you, producer." Chunxiang thanks and takes the water bottle with qianzao. "At present, the mood of the audience is pretty good. Next, it''s up to you. Qianzao, remember, after the two songs of Meixi, you can go on. Make sure you don''t give the audience time to react. Chunxiang, you are going to take Xuebu and Guiyin to play in the middle "All right!" They both nodded, then Chunxiang ran to the rest room with a water bottle, and qianzao also stood not far away and closed his eyes. At this time, the dome came and looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. "You feel a little nervous, brother?" "I don''t like things that are out of my control. It''s normal to be nervous." Fang Zheng frowned slightly, which is why he likes to come by himself in almost everything. For example, this time he sent dongma back to the love world. Originally, Fang Zheng only needed to send a few people and a fleet. But after thinking about it, he decided to leave in person because he hated being out of control. The reason why founder is confident in the free world is that those worlds are no longer secret to him. Therefore, even if something happens, founder is confident that the kids in his family can make it. It''s like the Chinese Federation in the mecha world was attacked by unidentified aliens. Fang Zheng just made a general decision after listening to the report of Ania and didn''t get involved in it. That''s why. But for the exploration and adventure of unknown areas, founder will not be so relaxed. The sea of stars is infinite. Who knows what will happen in what world. "Brother, you still have several warships in this world." "It doesn''t work." Founder helplessly spread his hands. "If I just pull them over, can I guarantee the success of this concert? So I don''t like this kind of task. How easy it is to fight and kill... " When Fang Zheng was playing games, he hated those annoying tasks. Fighting and killing was the simplest. For him, it was a question of where to go, who to kill and how much to kill. But those tasks that need to use their brains are the most troublesome. In order to show their cleverness or cleverness to the players, designers often deliberately design some very disgusting tasks, such as where to take things. If you forget to read the task tips or don''t find a place at all, you will be confused.Or I have to go to the Internet. This is not only a task of its own, but also something founder doesn''t like. As a producer, what he can do is very limited. Of course, founder can help girls arrange work, hold concerts and write songs for them, but that''s what he can do. Founder can''t even copy special classic songs for them. Classic songs are not only good songs, but also singers. At present, the girls are only artists who have not been on the stage. Their skill level is far from that level, and they will only be cheaper than others. Just like the song "all you give me" copied by founder in those years, it is naturally a good song. After singing in school days, it also means that it has been popular around for a while. But that''s the extent. Although there are star Scouts or firms looking for it, it''s not a very big firm. This song, after being taken by Yuki Morikawa, became a household name and became popular all over Japan. Why? It''s because there''s so much difference in the level between Yuki Morikawa and ikebana. After all, Xuecai is just a music lover. She likes singing, but that''s what it is. Without professional training and popularity, her singing skills can''t be compared with that of Yuki Morikawa. The latter is also a national idol singer who has been popular for several years. Without some skills, it is impossible to be popular now. Today''s xiaomuzeng Xuecai is a little like the combination of Chunxiang, qianzao and Meixi. She has the affinity of Chunxiang, qianzao''s singing skills and Meixi''s sense of existence. Therefore, she has become the number one on the weekly list. Of course, Xu Fang''s support for her should not be ignored. However, if the sauerkraut is Lu Bu, then Chunxiang qianzao and Meixi are three Ying. One can''t beat the other, and the three can add up to no problem. The so-called three cobblers are the best. At this time, a song of Maxi had been finished. Although she still looks cheerful and lively, from her rapid breathing and movement, Fang Zheng can see that Mei Xi is a little tired now. It''s no surprise. In the beginning, Maxi danced with stars, then followed by her solo singing and dancing, and then another song singing and dancing. Because of the intense and lively rhythm of these songs, the movement range of Maxi is also greater. Frankly speaking, it''s a bit like running a marathon at the speed of the 100 meter race, and it''s already a little weak. But founder can only watch here. The third song, zhenhexiang, is responsible for the dance of Meixi, but it''s only the dance. Moreover, this song of Meixi is also very difficult. In the whole office, only she and Guiyin can sing it, and other people can''t sing it at all. So Fang Zheng can only watch Mei Xi run, jump, sing and swing on the stage, while below her, the audience are excited and holding the fluorescent wand in their hands. The atmosphere has heated up completely. At the end of the song, cheers rang out, and Maxi waved to the audience with a smile, and then walked off the stage. Just after walking backstage, Mei Xi''s legs softened and she was caught by Fang Zheng. "Production, producer..." Messi gasped and looked up. Although she looked a little ugly, she still had a smile. "Maxi did it. You can see it on the stage and it''s all shining below Producer, is Messi shining, too? " "Of course, you''ve done a great job. It''s perfect. You''re the one who shines the most tonight." Fang Zheng touched Meixi''s head and gave his own answer. Founder did not lie, saying that everything is difficult at the beginning. If Meixi does not succeed in the hot spot, it means that the follow-up plans will be completely scrapped. Therefore, founder said that the most shining one tonight is Meixi, which is also the most authentic one. "Ha...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mei Xi also showed a happy smile. At this time, qianzao also patted her on the shoulder. "Thank you, Maxi. I''ll take care of it next." While talking, qianzao stepped on the stage. It''s raining harder and harder outside. "You have worked hard." Xuecai bowed respectfully to the assistants outside, and then walked into the rest room, where dongma, the world and the moment were waiting for her. "How about sauerkraut? How are you doing? " "Well, everything is going well..." Looking at the three friends in front of her, she relaxed a little. The world, moment and dongma are currently accompanied by her as an intern, which is also the driving force for Xuecai to persist. To tell you the truth, now Xuecai herself has completely regretted it. She had never thought of becoming an idol. The reason why she agreed to Morikawa Yuki''s invitation was more like her anger after being stimulated by founder. But it brought her unimaginable consequences. As the most popular idol star at present, there are many jobs for Xuecai, such as advertising, TV, radio, CD sales and concerts.For a person who aspires to idols, he may feel very busy. But for Xuecai, she felt a little bored. Now she missed her days in school, instead of running around in these things. She had also considered whether or not to do it, but when she signed the contract at that time, Xufang office marked a high amount of liquidated damages on it, which could not be afforded by a girl from an ordinary family "What are you looking at?" Take a breath, the heart is not placed in the back of the brain, this is to look at the TV in the lounge. Only then discovered that on the television is broadcasting is a concert. "It''s the 765 concert. We think it''s very interesting, so watch the live broadcast." "Yeah..." Looking at the blonde girl singing and dancing on the stage, Xuecai suddenly feels a little dazzling. "What''s her name?" "Miki xingai What''s the matter? " "I..." Hearing dongma''s inquiry, Xuecai hesitated and said it. "I saw her on TV before, when she was with chunriyejun Cuddle, cuddle. " Although at that time, Mei Xi pounced on her, and then Fang Zheng pressed her head and pushed her away, she didn''t think so in the eyes of Xue CAI. "She''s really lively and lovely." Hearing this, the world also stares at the TV and gives its own opinions after a while. Everyone looks at each other and is somewhat depressed. Then the world seems to think of something and looks at dongma. "By the way, dongma, is there such a girl in that place called Tiandao palace?" "Yes, although I''m not old enough." If you want to be lively and lovely, Yanzhu and Tina will not be left behind. Not to mention the troublemaker Xiao Hei. Soon, there was silence in the lounge until Messi came down, and then another girl came on stage. And at this time, the moment is suddenly opened. "Yew Choi, your choice is not good." "I know But what else can we do now? " Snow vegetable is also very helpless, if you want her to choose, she is actually more willing to be with founder. But at that time, her head was so mad that she was surrounded by Fang Zheng and a group of girls. As a result, when Morikawa invited her to join Xufang office, she suddenly thought of that scene in her head, and then she agreed. Then wait until the mustard cools down She has already signed the contract. "If I quit, I''ll pay for the penalty." "Maybe chunhino can help?" "There are tens of millions of liquidated damages." But she remembers this figure very clearly. In fact, it''s not a day or two that she has this idea. But every time when she has this idea, the amount of liquidated damages on that day will beat her back. As a child of a middle-class family, she asked herself that she would never get the money. Hearing this, the other three were silent. Although they were familiar with Fang Zheng, they didn''t think that Fang Zheng would pay tens of millions for snow vegetables Even winter horse is no exception. After all, strictly speaking, it was caused by Xuecai himself. But how to solve this? No one can think of a way at present. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 The 765 night concert was a great success. After a good start in the United States and Greece, the next concert went smoothly, and ryongmiyake xiaomachi arrived in time at the end, with a perfect ending. After that, there are more and more work notices from all parties. This time, it''s not only for stars and ryunocho, but also for others. Everyone is very happy about this. After all, visible growth is the best. Compared with previous work, they have made great progress now. Meixi has been invited by several models in a row, and even shot two advertisements, which itself is the embodiment of popularity. The same is true of other people. There are so many invites from movies, TV and radio programs. Founder and Luzi are also busy. Of course, there is no lack of the large-scale program of 765. For founder, this is naturally a good thing. In the weekly pop music charts, stars ranks higher and higher, and has now entered the top ten, or even the top five. Next, as long as founder works hard to enter the top three, or even win the championship, stars will be able to win the ticket of platinum idol. And beyond that HONEY Accompanied by the call, I saw the United States and Xi rushed over, a rushed to founder''s arms. "Here you are." "Well, here I am." Fang Zheng patted Meixi on the head, and then separated from her again. Since the concert, I don''t know what''s wrong with Meixi. Fangzheng is no longer called producer, but "honey", which makes everyone quite surprised. Chunxiang and qianzao are even more troublesome. In the past, Meixi just "neither big nor small" to founder, but now it can be regarded as an open expression of intimacy. In private, it''s a good thing to say that if it''s in public, maybe there will be rumors of trouble. So Luzi also seized Meixi and preached hard, which made her restrain a lot. She only called it in private, but in public, she called it producer. Of course, with the character of Meixi, it must be forgotten. "How''s it going?" "Great? The teacher also said that Maxi''s performance today is particularly good! " "That''s good. Go on shooting and try to get it done today." "No problem!" Said here, the United States is also elated to pat the chest, and then jump and jump back to the set. She started shooting again. This time, she played No.4 in a movie, which is a step further than a senior NPC. She just doesn''t know when she will get the leading lady Looking at the performance of Mei Xi in the studio, Fang Zheng also nodded, and at this time, a voice sounded from behind him. "It''s spring." "Well?" Hearing this address, Fang Zheng didn''t respond for a moment. He turned his head -- nobody. Then he looked down and saw the moment soon. "Oh, in a flash? Long time no see. What can I do for you? Why don''t you call? " "I just happened to meet you when I passed by here." When she was wearing everyday clothes, she pointed to the shop street in front of her. Obviously, when she was out shopping, she happened to see Mei Xi and Fang Zheng who were shooting movies here. "I can hardly recognize you with these glasses on." "You have not changed much from before." "After all, less than a year has passed..." Said here, a moment of silence. "Do you have time? I have something I want to tell you. " "Of course." Fang Zheng glanced at his watch. "I have half an hour left on my side." As he said this, Fang Zheng made a gesture to Mei Xi, and Mei Xi, who was filming, blinked to show her understanding. Then Fang Zheng turned around and left in a flash and walked into a coffee shop nearby. "What''s your relationship with that girl?" After ordering two cups of coffee, he immediately stares at founder and asks. "Messi? She''s my artist. " Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee and then began to reply, but in the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, he was silent for a moment. "I think she likes you very much." "I like her very much, too. After all, she is lovely and lively, although there is something wrong with her character." Under the guidance of founder, Meixi has now evolved from being unable to speak to saying what she thinks Well, it hasn''t changed much. After all, personality problems cannot be changed unless they are brainwashed. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, he looked at him silently for a moment, then sighed. "Are you always like this?""I''ve always been." Fang Zheng knew the meaning of the moment, so he also gave an answer. To tell you the truth, it''s easier for founder to talk with moment, because moment is very smart and reasonable. It''s totally different from the world, winter horse and sauerkraut. There are some things that Founder can say for a moment, but it doesn''t make sense for the other three people. "I heard from dongma that you have many girlfriends in Tiandao palace. Are you doing the same to them?" "Almost." This time, frowning for a moment, she played with the coffee cup in her hand and said after a long time. "I don''t think it''s called love." "But I think that''s love." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Love itself is a very vague definition. It''s not science. It turns out that everything is true. How do you prove love? Do you want to make each other feel happy? So what is happiness? If I like a girl, and then get her, and then let her indulge in desire, all day long just want to have sex with me, she must feel happy, right? " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "Everyone has different definitions of love and happiness. So do I. of course, I admit that this may not conform to the modern universal concept of love, but that''s what I think." "So you turned them down." As relatives and friends, it''s natural to know the world, the feelings of dongma and Xuecai for founder. "I didn''t refuse them, they made their own choice." Founder hands crossed, put in front of the body. "Everyone has to make a choice. If they make a choice, they have to bear the consequences." You know, she''s just... " In a flash, he whispered the situation of Xuecai to Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng just nodded after listening. "I see." "Aren''t you angry?" "There''s nothing to be angry about." Fang Zheng is also telling the truth. When he was in school, he read several poor and rumored novels. Compared with the heroine''s behavior, Xuecai was just impulsive, not to mention that she is living a good life now. New pop idols are also very popular. Isn''t it a good thing? It''s better than the heroines in the poor rumor novels who toss themselves and others, and finally pull a bunch of people into the water and cry "I didn''t mean to". "Yeah..." Hearing this, I nodded in silence. Then she stood up. "Come with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "You''d better stop first." Fang Zheng seized his hands in a hurry. "Why do you do that?" "Because little black sister said, they often do this for you?" I knew it was the little guy behind. Hearing the instant answer, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly, and then he looked at the instant in front of him again. "I mean, why do you come to our house? Why live here? " "Because you said before that it was too sudden for me to tell you, right?" "Well, I did." Hearing the instant answer, Fang Zheng thought about it and then nodded. "So I came." "Huh?" For this endless answer, Fang Zheng Leng for a while, this just reflected. "You mean From now on? " "That''s right. If you get familiar with it from now on, it should be OK." Is there another explanation? "What about your family?" "Mother works in Paris." At that moment, I only said one sentence, but I didn''t intend to mention the rest. All in all, it means that there is no problem with sleeping out, right? No wonder she comes to the house so directly "I have a lot to ask you, but Let''s wait until we have a bath. " With these words, founder also directly pushed out the moment, then closed the door again, and shook his head helplessly. What the hell is this? After taking a bath, Fang Zhenghe immediately sat back at the table and began the unfinished dialogue of the day again. "Where to start Well, to be honest, I still want to know why you like me? " "Do you remember when we first met?" "For the first time Oh Huh? That''s it? " Fang Zheng is not a fool. He didn''t mention it before. Now he mentioned it in a flash, and he immediately understood the meaning of the moment. After all, hero saving beauty is the old-fashioned part of love story, which can''t be any more old-fashioned. However, in founder''s view, there was a big difference between the hero and himself at that time. After all, the other party is not a primitive spirit or a QB, just a group of ordinary students. For founder, it''s no different from adults walking in the street and seeing a group of kids smoking and yelling at them. But that''s not what I thought for a moment. "Well, I see." Founder did not intend to entangle in this issue. After all, everyone has different ideas, right? "But do you really understand what you''re doing? You already know, I have many girlfriends. Maybe I will ignore you because of others? Not to mention that you can''t monopolize me, isn''t it better to find a man who loves you wholeheartedly? " Founder is obviously not so easily convinced. "Besides, you should know that not only now, but also in the future, there may be other girls joining us? Do you really understand what you''re doing? " If it''s another world, founder won''t say so much, but this world is different. This is a love world. In a word, girls in this world all have "love brains". Of course, it doesn''t mean that girls in other worlds don''t understand love, but everyone''s outlook on life and love are different because of their different worlds, such as crazy three''s spirit world, little black''s model moon world, and Athena and Yingli''s game world. Let''s put it this way. If the love element in the brains of girls in founder''s harem is no more than 50%, then the love element in the brains of girls in this world is at least 80%. It can be said that there is nothing more important than love. This is very different from other people. Apart from love, asna also likes to play games. Besides love, Yingli can also draw books. In short, for them, love is very important, but it is not important to affect their life. But girls in this world value love wholeheartedly. That''s why there are so many love murders in this world. It''s also the reason why founder is not willing to find a girlfriend in this world. After all, it''s too scary to look for life and death. The reason why Fang Zheng didn''t immediately refuse the moment is that the moment is relatively safe among these young girls. After all, when he was carrying out strategic tasks in the love world, he didn''t see the moment in all kinds of badend that he saw with futuristic vision. On the contrary, the world and snowy vegetables appear frequently, and all kinds of bloody storms can hardly stop. There are more suicides than Conan comics.Therefore, founder has a bit of a mind to avoid the world and snow vegetables. Sure enough, hearing this, my expression changed a little. "Must it?" "Of course not. I just said maybe." Hearing the instant inquiry, founder was also relieved from the bottom of his heart. It seems that my idea is right, girls in love world Apart from other things, the desire to monopolize is really strong. "I won''t take the initiative to pursue anyone, but if she likes me and I like her, then I won''t refuse. Of course, everyone knows their decisions and the consequences they represent. As I said, when you make a decision, you have to accept the consequences. " Said here, Fang Zheng stood up and looked at the moment of silence. "Well, that''s all I have to say. Think it over." With these words, Fang Zheng turned back to his room, and then Dome also sneaked in. "How are you, brother?" "I don''t know. To be honest I hope it''s not too much trouble. " In the face of dome''s inquiry, founder is also helpless to spread his hands. He likes the moment, but now Fang Zheng wants to consider the harmony and stability in the harem. If the moment is unacceptable, then accepting her confession is tantamount to burying a time bomb in the harem, which is uncertain when it will explode. The so-called bowl of water is very difficult to level, occasionally a small tilt to the left and right. But it''s another matter to directly favor one person, or if one person explicitly demands to favor her. Fang Zheng felt that he now understood the mood of the ancient emperors. No wonder all kinds of nonsense in the ancient harem were caused by this situation The emperor favors one of his concubines, and other concubines are naturally unhappy. It''s good to be left out in the cold. There are countless cases of scheming to make her unloved, even persecuting her or killing her directly and accidentally in various Dynasty stories. Fang Zheng doesn''t want his harem to come here. After all, his harem is still "healthy development". As for what kind of choice will be made in an instant It''s up to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 There was no choice. At least the next day, when Fang Zheng got up, she still stayed here and said hello peacefully. At the same time, she made breakfast for everyone Well, well, founder still doesn''t know what she wants. But let her go. After all, founder and dome still have work to do. Today is also the same. After breakfast, founder immediately drove to the office with dome, and then started a new job. "Chunxiang, today''s advertising shooting is half an hour later. Let''s start when we are ready." "Ah, yes! Producer Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Chunxiang also nodded, then followed Fang Zheng out of the office in a hurry. After getting on the bus, founder was also driving and talking on the phone. "By the way, dome, when Maxi came, she told her to go directly to the set. Today she is going to be a model, and Zhen is working with Xuebu to get them ready. Qianzao''s recording is at 9:30. After arranging Chunxiang''s work, I will go to the radio station to wait for her, and... " After finishing today''s process in one breath, founder threw down his cell phone and braked at the same time Stop at the red light. It was only at this time that Chunxiang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was relieved. She clenched the seat belt carefully, then turned her head and looked at Fangzheng. "That..." Producer? " "Well? What''s the matter? " "Have you been busy lately?" "It''s OK. It''s better to be busy. It means that you are all famous. It''s normal." "Yes..." Hearing this, Chunxiang sighed. Although, as Fang Zheng said, they are working more and more recently, Chunxiang feels somewhat lonely. In the past, everyone would gather in the office every morning, say good morning to each other with a smile, talk about yesterday''s events or TV programs, and then go to training or work. But now, because of more and more work, many people take a taxi directly to their work place as soon as they go out, and seldom come to the office. This makes Chun Xiang, who insists on getting up early every morning, feel a little lonely and lonely. Especially when training alone, this feeling is more and more intense. "By the way Producer, it''s Christmas Eve in a few days... " "Well, yes." "That..." Will everyone be together? " "It depends, but as far as I remember booking, I''m afraid it''s very difficult..." Hearing Chunxiang''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shakes his head. As time goes by, the 765 girls are becoming more and more famous. They have done more and more work, and they have done very well. Therefore, they have received more and more work notices. But the opposite of the surge in popularity is that people''s time is extremely reduced To tell you the truth, even founder thinks that the oppression of capitalism is too black hearted. But That''s what practitioners do. That''s why founder doesn''t like to do this business. During the Spring Festival, he still has to stay at home or be with friends to be comfortable, doesn''t he? Of course, adults may be busy with work, but at least children should have the right to rest. To be honest, founder does not want to work too much, but after all, many places are named. If you don''t agree, it''s not good for girls'' future. However, it is unrealistic to promise everything. In fact, even now, it is the result of Founder''s consideration of adjusting the work schedule. Otherwise, I''m afraid the girls have to get up and work every morning, and then wait until late at night to fall asleep Isn''t death from overwork a problem in Japan? Oh, by the way, they don''t care. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng hopes that the girls can spend more time on training. ChunZi''s words are reasonable. After all, popularity is only temporary. If there is not enough strength support, sooner or later those popularity will disappear. Today''s girls, although they have begun to be popular, are also on the rise. If they don''t grasp the time to train, they will eventually end up with a flying egg. Unfortunately, the girls seem to have different ideas from founder. They all hope to get jobs as soon as possible After all, it''s not surprising that they are children. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Chun Xiang''s expression seemed to be a little depressed, but soon she perked up. "I hope you can spend Christmas Eve together." "Yes It''s also a good choice. " Hearing Chun Xiang''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. He was not interested in Christmas, but he was very interested in the atmosphere of everyone''s holiday together. 765 is like a big family. If you can get together for a festival, it''s a good choice. Although I think so, unfortunately, things are not so simple. More than that "By the way, cordoli, have you heard?" Just when Kodori is going to go home, some girls come out. Since Kodori and neferian transferred to Ueno School Park, they have received considerable attention. After all, it is claimed that they are from foreign countries, and the appearance of cordoli and neferian is very "foreign", so it has also attracted a lot of attention.As a result, they made more or less a few friends in the class, and one of them was the one who appeared beside cordoli. "What?" Putting down her schoolbag, cordoli looked at the girl beside her curiously, while the other side showed a mysterious smile. "You know our school''s little kimono." "Well." On hearing the name, cordore nodded. Of course she knew. "Someone''s been chasing her lately?" "It''s not news, is it?" It has been half a year since cordoli came to Juye Academy. She is more or less familiar with the life in this world. Her favorite thing is to watch live with neferian after school. Fang Zheng also introduced several bands to them before. For cordoli and neferian, it''s a bit like watching an enhanced version of Bard playing in a pub that doesn''t sell wine. It''s pretty good significant. Because of this, for the gossip between the students, cordoli naturally also heard. "It''s not the same this time." The girl lowered her voice and even looked left and right at the reply. "It''s said that the one who pursues xiaomuzeng this time is a famous childe." "Is that so?" When she heard this, cordoli was also surprised. Although she had never encountered such a situation in the world where she once lived (after all, the human race in that world was discriminated against), she had seen similar movies and novels. What kind of famous young lady? Meiyangyang is pursued by gray wolf, the noble childe. Then red wolf comes in to act as the third party, and then pleasant goat takes over the love. Finally, they break through the obstacles and live a happy life in everything. This kind of movie is codoli''s favorite. "Yes, you haven''t seen it lately Ah, here it is At this time, suddenly, there was a roar of the engine outside. Hearing this sound, the girl screamed and ran to the window to look out. Out of curiosity, cordoli also went to the window, and then saw a red sports car issued a "Wuwu" sound, directly rushed into the school gate, and then "Shua" a wagging tail stopped at the bottom of the teaching building. Soon, a young man in a black suit with red and green hair came down. He was wearing a pair of large sunglasses and looked like a slouch. However, the girls seemed to like him very much. After seeing him appear, cordoli immediately heard the screams of the girls in the teaching buildings around her. When she heard the screams, the young man raised his head and made a gesture to them. Then, the scream became more and more harsh. "That''s it?" Cordore looked left and right, but she didn''t think there was anything extraordinary about this man. When she heard what she said, the girl next to her looked at her in surprise. "Don''t you think Mr. Kono is handsome, cordoli?" "Handsome?" Codolli stayed by founder''s side every day, and her aesthetic sense had already been trained to the top by founder. For her, this young man and handsome are totally irrelevant. It''s just like a monkey in clothes Well, considering the situation in the world of cordoli, it''s true. "I just don''t know..." Cordoli doesn''t know what to say. The man she has been in contact with for the longest time is Fangzheng. The men in her world are all kinds of animals. It''s meaningless to compare with this man. As for comparison with Fang Zheng "I just don''t think you need to scream for him, do you?" "You really don''t understand, cordoli. Kono is the most popular new star at present! It''s said that he''s going to be the No.1 man in the movie "lost space" next "Is it?" Hearing this, cordoli understood why the girls screamed. Obviously, the young man was not only rich, but also famous. At this time, cordoli saw that Xuecai came out with a schoolbag, while the young man came over with a bunch of flowers. When she saw him, Xuecai was obviously embarrassed. Two people said a few words what, finally the snow vegetable accepted the flower, sat in the red sports car. "How nice..." See here, that girl also clenched hands, two eyes shine. "It''s a good life for him to be taken in by Kono." Hearing this, cordoli frowned slightly. If she remembered correctly, Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai should be Mr. Fang Zheng''s back palace At least that''s what Hei said. Now, what''s going on? Thinking of this, cordoli left the classroom and found neferian. "So, is that man a woman who wants to rob Fangzheng?" At the end of the conversation, neferian asked curiously."I don''t know." "Do you want to kill him?" "Well Not so good... " In the face of neferian''s proposal, cordoli also hesitated. "Isn''t Mr. Fang Zheng saying that we should abide by the laws and regulations of the world and don''t cause any trouble?" "As long as you don''t get caught?" "Woo I think it''s better to inform Xiao Hei first. " After thinking for a moment, cordoli opened the personal terminal and told the whole thing to Xiao Hei. Sure enough, little Haydn jumped up at the end of the lecture. "Someone wants to dig the corner of big brother? Is he going to die? " "Well? So Hei, do you mean let''s kill him? " "That''s not what I mean It''s up to Elia and me. Let''s solve it! By the way, don''t tell Big Brother yet "Don''t you need to report to Mr. Fang Zheng?" "No, we can solve this kind of small matter by ourselves. It''s not too late to find the big brother when we can''t solve it." With that, Xiao Hei closes the personal terminal, and then looks at Elia. "Elia, we have something to do, you hear me!" "Well? But Sister Xuecai, she''s not master Girlfriends, right? Master said it himself, didn''t he? " "You''re stupid, Elijah." Looking at yiliya at a loss, Xiaohei starts to educate her. "Don''t you see that on TV? Those heroines clearly love the hero, but they just don''t say it, and finally they separate for one reason or another... " "Master doesn''t seem to care much about her appearance..." "It''s different!" Hearing Elia''s reply, Xiao Hei sighed helplessly. "All in all, we have to help." "Well How can I help you? " Elia thought for a long time, but she didn''t know what she could do. "It''s very simple. We are followers. You will always be spiritualized. We just need to spiritualize and follow sister Xuecai. If you want me to tell you, that second ancestor is definitely not a good person. Maybe he is thinking of some conspiracy to get sister Xuecai! We can''t let him do it! " "Ah I, I see! " Elijah has been baptized by TV dramas. She is totally different from codolli, who is so poor in cultural resources that she can only watch heroic novels and movies. Therefore, when she heard this, she immediately understood the meaning of Xiaohei. After all, isn''t it often shown in TV series? Those bad guys will deliberately take the heroine to bars and other places, and then get her drunk or drugged or something Of course, in most TV dramas, there are men who stand up at the critical moment. But "Is this tracking?" "Detectives will follow in order to solve the case, we are to protect sister Xuecai, no problem." "Don''t you have to inform master?" "As a follower, do you want master to be distracted by such trifles?" Woo... " See Elia speechless, black is also a smile. "Well, let''s go." Hearing this, Elijah thought ahead and then nodded. "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 The atmosphere of Christmas is getting stronger and stronger. Looking at the Christmas decorations outside the window, she can''t help but feel a little lost. She still remembers the scene of last year''s Christmas school days when everyone opened a mini live together, but this year "Did you listen to me? Miss snow vegetable "Ah, yes!" Hearing this sound, she suddenly stiffened and turned to look at the woman in professional clothes. She is the producer of sauerkraut and the person in charge of arranging the work of sauerkraut. To be frank, Xuecai is a little afraid of her, because this woman with glasses feels very serious, a bit like a school teacher, and she is also very strict with herself "On Christmas Eve, you need to do an interview on the radio first, and then take part in the love whirlwind competition. There is also a Christmas Eve Song Festival in the evening, right..." "Yes, that''s it." When she heard that the answer was correct, the woman nodded her head with satisfaction. It was like that when she was distracted in class, she was suddenly asked by the teacher to answer the question and passed the exam successfully. She was relieved. "And Mr. Kono invited you to the dinner after..." "That..." Miss Yamamoto... " I can''t help it any more. "Can I not go? My family and I agreed that we should spend Christmas Eve together. " "Miss mustard." Hearing the words of Xuecai, Yamamoto producer pushed down his glasses. "You are an idol now. I can understand your feelings of wanting to be reunited with your family. But now work is the most important thing. Xufang office has invested so much in you. We also hope you can have a good performance. Mr. Kono''s father is the president of the entertainment company. He is also the next movie star. It''s good for your career to have a good relationship with him. " Here we go again. Hearing this, she frowned instinctively. She really didn''t like this kind of dialogue at all. Indeed, after signing the contract with Xufang office, the office also spent a lot of effort in training her, and invited a quite famous instructor in the industry to give special training to Xuecai. Frankly speaking, she can also feel her progress. In the past, she just liked singing, but now, because of this kind of professional training, she has gradually grown up. But She didn''t like it all. In particular, Yamamoto, the producer in front of us, always says that "the office has devoted so much effort to cultivating you". It feels like he is just a pig cultivated by Xufang office, waiting to fatten up and kill the meat "Miss mustard?" Looking at Xuecai''s expression, Yamamoto became more and more serious. "Do you understand? How rare is all you have now? You know, many girls dream of becoming famous, but they can''t. And you have such a good opportunity, you should take it "But, but..." Hearing this, yecai is also trying to argue. "But I''m an idol. When I''m with men, won''t it cause scandal?" "Gossip is also very good, it can increase the attention, and it can also be used as a selling point. The other party is Mr. Kono. It''s no loss for you "Why?" Hearing this, Xuecai''s heart was completely cold. She opened her mouth and finally didn''t say anything. How can there be no loss! Xuecai has heard many times from girls in the same office. Although the man named Kono is famous for his "hearty idolatry man" outside, he is actually a playboy who likes to seduce women. It''s said that he has put out a poisonous hand to several girls, and some people have to leave the entertainment industry because of pregnancy. Although he has done a lot of things that will cause trouble, because his father is the president of a large entertainment company, these bad rumors have not been reported by the media, and the girls are basically smashed by the money and dare not talk. Her family is not a big family. Of course, Yuki Morikawa is very close to her, which is also the reason why she can stay in this office. But Yuki Morikawa, after all, is a big star. Her daily workload is bigger than that of sauerkraut. Recently, she went abroad to perform. Naturally, she can''t stay with sauerkraut all day long. What should I do in case of this? Youqi is very kind to her, but she is the son of the president of a big company. Youqi can''t fight against her because of herself. I don''t know what 765 looks like? Thinking of this, Xuecai can''t help thinking of the 765 girls. At that time, she was very happy to see the girls around founder, talking and laughing. She thought that the producers were like this. She once hoped that she could meet the same producer in Xufang office. Now it looks like It''s just my dream after all. "In a word, if Mr. Kono invites you at the dinner party, it''s better not to refuse. It''s for the sake of the office and yourself." Yes Hearing this, yecai finally lowered her head. Looking at the scene in front of us, Elia and Xiao Hei, who are floating nearby, also whisper. "Wow, Xiao Hei, you see, it''s really the same as in the TV series." "That''s right, that''s right. I think it''s the same. If it''s a TV series, sister Xuecai is the heroine." "So the guy named Kono is a bad guy?" "Sure, it''s the villain who has a bad heart for the heroine. That''s right, and didn''t cordory say that? That guy drives a red sports car to pick her up at school. It doesn''t look like a kind-hearted person! " Said here, black turned his eyes. "Well I''ve come up with a good idea. " "What can I do?" "Isn''t the one named Kono bad at wind criticism? We heard that before "This is..." Because Elia and Xiao Hei are spirits, they can freely walk around the office and hear a lot of news. For example, there are a few girls who are not used to seeing Xuecai and speak ill of her behind her back. They also ridicule her for being complacent and being targeted by the man named Heye. In their conversation, Xiaohei and Eliya also know that the man named Heye played tricks on several girls, and some of them committed suicide because of him. "Hey, hey, we can..." As he said this, Xiao Hei came to Elijah''s ear and said something. After listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Elijah was stunned. "Well? Isn''t that good? " "What''s wrong? If what those people say is true, then this one named Kono deserves it! We are magic girls. Shouldn''t we punish evil and promote good? " "So to speak, but we don''t know where the man named Kono is?" That''s a big problem. "Don''t worry. If his target is sister Xuecai, he will show up sooner or later Said here, black showed a meaningful smile. "It''s up to us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 "Christmas Eve..." Looking at the Christmas trees and businesses outside, founder could not help but sigh. "What a boring holiday." "Don''t you like it?" Hearing Qiong''s words, Fang Zheng looked at her curiously. "I remember you were very happy on Christmas eve before." "As long as I''m with my brother, I''ll be happy even on Halloween." Said here, dome can''t help but leave the corner of the mouth. "In my opinion, Christmas is just an excuse. If you can only prove your love on such a day, it''s not as good as none. If we love each other on weekdays, why choose a special festival to prove this? Valentine''s Day is just as ridiculous. " "Well..." Although Qiong''s words are a bit messy, Fang Zheng is not unable to understand. In other words, it seems that Qiong does not have the habit of sending chocolate to himself on Valentine''s day. "Is it really OK to be so busy today?" "It depends. If everything goes well You have to work harder. " "I get paid, too, OK." Dome snorted, then turned and left. Today is a very busy day. All the people in the office are working outside except for bird. Recently, everyone has gone home directly after work, but today''s situation is obviously different. "So, am I this way?" Looking at the address, founder stepped on the accelerator. The next moment, the car roared out of the street. When founder returned to the office again, it had become quite lively. "Ah, brother!" The twins, who were decorating the Christmas tree, saw Fang Zheng''s appearance and said hello to him in high spirits. "Oh, it seems that everyone is here." Looking at the girls in the house, founder nodded with satisfaction. To tell you the truth, the office is really cold these days, but today it''s different. Everyone gathered here. It''s like it''s back to the time when founder just entered the office. At that time, everyone didn''t have much work, so they would gather in the office whenever they have free time. However, after more and more work, fewer and fewer people came here. There were even several times that the office had no one else except bird and dome every day, so that dome could not help complaining to founder that it was "as cold as cemetery". And today, it''s lively again. Frankly speaking, founder would like you to be like this all the time, but People always grow up. Things change, too. What will happen next year? Looking at the happy faces of the girls, Fang Zheng began to think. I only worked as a producer here for one year, and I agreed with the president at the beginning. After all, as the ruler of Tiandao palace, he could not just waste his time in this kind of world. After the end of the task, he will leave. After all, this world is not like the moon world, which needs him to change anything. Nor is it like the game world, which needs founder to lead the trend. Maybe someone else can come here to do the job instead of you? And negotiate with President Takagi, maybe we can widen the stage of Francois? Those zombie girls will be very happy if they know that they can go to other worlds for concerts. Of course, the premise is not as funny as when you were in Tiandao palace. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help but remember that at the carnival of Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng, those zombie girls actually played the game of losing their heads in public, and the cursed children below also yelled excitedly Well, fortunately, those children have seen a lot of the world with themselves, and their psychological endurance is still very strong. But in this world Take it easy. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will directly cause a big disturbance. And the girls who haven''t seen each other for a long time are excited to get together, talking and laughing. Today is Christmas Eve, and it''s also Xuebu''s birthday. Everyone bought cakes and gifts to celebrate for Xuebu. Xuebu himself is also very happy, and is about to cry with the gifts he can hardly get. Just at this time, President Takagi suddenly came out and "coughed" twice. The girls, who were still in high spirits, soon calmed down and looked at the president curiously. "Well, we''re all here. Just in time, I have something to say. Tianhai, Ruyue, Xingjing, you three step forward. " Hearing what the president said, the three people looked at each other curiously, but they came over obediently. "First of all, Messi." Speaking of this, the president smiles and looks at Meixi. "Meixi xingai, congratulations on winning the new Department award of this year''s brilliant idol award!" "Ah --!"Hearing this, the other girls immediately called out. This is the annual idol award in the world. The most popular idol and the most popular idol will be selected every year. The new idol is also included in the selection. Although everyone has been working hard during this period, I didn''t expect that Maxi could get this award. Compared with other people''s surprise, Messi''s face was blank. "What did Messi get?" "It''s the best Christmas present." Fang Zheng also said with a smile, while the next dome hummed and whispered. "So I said, most men are stupid." "If you don''t like it, do it yourself. I think you can get a prize." "I don''t want it." Hearing founder''s suggestion in a low voice, dome turned his head. "Want me to laugh at men other than my brother? Don''t even think about it There are so many idols here. Can you stop laughing? Just as they were whispering, Meixi seemed to finally react and suddenly showed a bright smile. "Thank you. So, so..." As she spoke, Mei Xi raised her head and thought for a moment. Then she seemed to think of something and ran to Fang Zheng with a smile. "Well, this award is a Christmas gift from Maxi to honey. Honey, are you happy?" "Of course I''m happy. It''s the best gift." As he spoke, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and touched Meixi''s head, and Meixi also showed a super happy smile. However, at this time, the law is a cough. "It''s good to be happy, but you have to keep on working hard, Maxi, at least get rid of that blatant habit!" "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Meixi showed a slightly embarrassed smile, and founder also shook his head speechless. It''s not without reason that Lizi would say that, because in the interview just a few days ago, a reporter asked Meixi who she would like to spend Christmas with. Originally, it would be ok if she only answered her family. As a result, Meixi actually said, "of course, if you want to spend Christmas with someone you like, it''s honey.". As a result, the reporters were excited as if they had got some big news Well, it''s really big news. Of course, Maxi was not so stupid as to say her name directly. Instead, she fooled her in her unique way, but it made her stomach ache when she watched the live broadcast. When she came back, she directly grasped Maxi, which was a lesson. The girl idol who just became famous actually said in public that she wanted to spend Christmas with honey, which she liked. She didn''t say her name, and finally fooled the past. As long as you say "all fans are my honey", you can still come back, but It''s still almost a heart attack. Fang Zheng didn''t care at all. After all, no matter how big the trouble was, as soon as he wrote the book, the world would change immediately the next day. Looking at Mei Xi talking to Fang zhengmaimeng, the dome standing next to her doesn''t speak, but just snorts. As a matter of fact, according to the idea of dome, at this time she should win over Meixi, but dome felt that her character and Meixi''s really didn''t match. And Meixi, who said what he had, had no value to woo him Maybe we''ll leak information at will. "Well, I haven''t finished yet." It was not until President Takagi spoke again that Mei Xi, who had been pestering founder, ran back again. President Takagi looked at the three people again and then spoke. "Well, the second thing is Stars'' self sharing REST@RT I won the top of pop music of the year this year, and I just called to invite you to participate in the platinum idol awards. " "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa This time, the girls all screamed, more than when they heard that Maxi won the Rookie Award. This is also normal. The status of platinum idol awards in this world is similar to the red and white Song Festival. Although the time is not in the new year, it is also one of the most important activities before the new year. All those who are eligible for platinum idol awards are quite famous people in the entertainment industry. It''s amazing that stars has been invited for less than a year. Fang Zheng was also relieved to hear the news. "It really surprised me." "After all, I didn''t get the championship before, and I thought it was over." Dome also nodded to open mouth to say. As dome said, although founder has been working hard before, stars has always been ranked second and third in the weekly ranking, never getting the first place. Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to wait until after Christmas to work hard with the festival atmosphere. I didn''t expect this unexpected development."Brother, you really didn''t do anything?" "I would like to." In the face of dome''s low voice inquiry, founder has no choice but to turn a white eye. His own bastard system absolutely does not give him face in cheating, and founder can''t do it. But then Finally, the last step has been completed. It''s like a dream. Standing in the crowd, Chunxiang, who is blessed by the crowd, is too excited to speak. She has been busy all this time, but even so, Chunxiang never thought that she would be invited to platinum idol one day. You know, just a few months ago, I was just an ordinary artist. No one would even buy my CD by distributing leaflets on the street. In just a few months, such a change has taken place It''s like a dream. After that, because of the two good news, people became more and more excited, and even had a cake fight. Of course, after making a mess of each other''s faces with cake, they began to laugh again. And Chunxiang also participated in it and had a good time. After washing her face and hands, Chun Xiang recovered some calmness. By the way! And gifts for producers! Thinking of this, Chunxiang hurried back to the living room again and took out a small bag, which she bought a few days ago and originally intended to give to founder as a Christmas gift. As a producer, she has been taking care of them. Miss dome should not be upset. With politeness, Chunxiang looks around anxiously. After staying here for such a long time, we are familiar with her. We also know that although the girl looks like strangers are not allowed to enter, she is actually very nice. Naturally, we also know that there is a complicated relationship between dome and founder. Although Yamei Zhenmei has asked them several times whether they are in contact, they have not given an answer At this time, Chunxiang saw Fangzheng go out of the office and walk towards the roof. So she also took advantage of other people''s inattention and hurried out of the office with gifts. After all, there are a lot of people here. If they give gifts in front of others, they will not make fun of her. Therefore, Chunxiang plans to find a place where no one can give them to him. However, when Chunxiang was going to the top floor, a voice suddenly rang out. "That''s all right, brother. It''s a great success to get the platinum idol award invitation." It''s Miss dome''s voice. Hearing this, Chunxiang can''t help but stop. If it''s dome and founder on the top floor, then it''s not easy for her to go up. Chunxiang is not Meixi. She doesn''t have the nerve to give the gift to founder in front of dome. Just when Chunxiang was considering whether to change the time, the next words stopped her. "Well, after the platinum idol awards, it should be almost over." "That''s right." Then came the voice of founder. "As I said to President Takagi, we only work here for one year, um It''s almost time to calculate. It''s a bit of a surprise to be invited to platinum idol at this time, but it''s also an achievement, isn''t it? " "And when shall we leave? Brother "Do you want to go back? I think you get along well with them "They are really good children, but you also have a lot of things to do. You can''t stay here all the time." "That''s right Well, it seems that we have to think about the problems after that. " "If you leave, you need to find another producer." "Maybe I can get someone else to help..." Fangzheng and Qiong''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, but Chunxiang is completely at a loss at the moment. She is standing in the stairwell, her brain is blank for a moment. Producer Are you leaving us? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 "Everyone, this is the most dazzling pop idol of this year." After bringing the sauerkraut into the underground bar, Kono said hello with a smile. When he heard his greeting, the men and women who were reveling on the dance floor turned around. They were all dyed with colorful hair and dressed in clothes that didn''t look like what a good family should wear. Everyone looked at the girl''s eyes as if the wolf was looking at the sheep. This also makes the girl beside the river wild uneasy curled up for a while, but the river wild did not give her the chance to slip away, but smile and stretch out a hand to, a hug her shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. These people are my good friends, right?" "Yes, yes, we are good friends." Heard the river wild speech, other people also grin, showed the smile of hey hey, and river wild is tough hug girl sat on the sofa beside, soon someone brought wine. "Here, Miss mustard, have a drink." "This..." "Don''t worry, it''s just wine. It''s impolite not to drink here." "Well, then I''m impolite..." As she spoke, the girl picked up the glass and took a sip of the wine. Seeing this scene, Kono''s expression became more and more brilliant. Then he raised his hand and waved in the void. "Well, let''s start our party!" Soon, the deafening rock music began to ring, the whole dance hall began to flash, with screams, men and women began to dance again. And the girl has been sitting beside the river wild, and river wild is cup after cup to persuade her to drink, although the girl reluctantly refused, but still can''t resist river wild, had to drink the wine in the cup. And just a few songs later, the girl is a little unconscious. "Hello, sauerkraut? "Yew Choi?" Gently pushed the girl around, see her flush face has shown a blurred expression, Kono also grinned, and at this time, around the other people beside Kono also laughed. "That won''t work." "It''s a shame. It''s still an idol." "Boss, how are you going to enjoy her?" "I''m going to play a special game this time." As he said this, Kono showed a cold smile. "In the past, it was the girls who cried, and everyone was tired of it. This time, let the idol lady beg us. Ha ha ha, the woman who showed her purity outside knelt down here to beg us. I really want to hear what she can say to make us interested. I don''t know how she''s going to ask us. It must be very interesting "Ha ha ha ha ha." And hear here, other people immediately also burst out laughing. "Boss, it''s too bad for you." "But it''s really interesting. Do you think we should record it then?" "It must be recorded, and it can be sold online. This chick must have many fans. I don''t know what will happen when her fans see this?" "Ha ha ha, that''s none of our business." At this time, another dogleg like man came to Kono and handed him a syringe. Kono took the syringe and looked at it carefully, then narrowed his eyes. "How about this thing?" "As you ordered, Mr. Kono, it''s increased." "Ha ha ha, now I hope this chick won''t be killed by us." "If you die, it doesn''t matter. You can throw it directly to Tokyo Bay. And from tomorrow, I can write several reports about her, such as the disappearance and murder of star idols. Maybe I can sell more." "You''ve just got into the eye of money!" The crowd burst out laughing, and now the girl seemed to be awakened by them. She shook her head and opened her eyes vaguely. "Kono Sir "Are you awake?" "Woo What are you doing? " "An interesting game." Looking at the girl in front of him, Kono smiles again and grabs the girl''s arm. "Take it easy. You''ll feel very comfortable soon. We''ll send you to heaven." "Heaven Ah? What Hearing this, the girl was still a little confused, but when she saw Kono pointing a syringe at her arm, she began to struggle fiercely. "What are you going to do, Mr. Kono? Don''t Please stop! help! Help me "Ha ha ha ha." However, in the face of the girl''s call for help, the people next to her just laughed. There are not one or two women they have played with. Some people screamed for help, and others tried to commit suicide. But what does this have to do with them? Anyway, it''s just a group of little girls who have no power or power."Don''t struggle. No one here will come to save you. No, we will save you later Ha ha ha ha "No, don''t --!" At the moment, the river is also drunk. Facing the struggling girl, he is not in disguise. He grabs her arm and pulls it hard. "Come here!" "Patta." However, what Heye didn''t expect was that when he pulled the girl hard, with a light sound, the whole girl fell back, and Heye also leaned back, holding the girl''s arm in his hand. But by this time, the girl''s arm had been completely torn from her shoulder, and she could even see the white bones and flesh below. And the hand of river wild is holding of arm, also swing to move the blood of fishy smell, drip ground. "Ha ha ha ha ha." It was enough to frighten everyone, but perhaps because of the effects of alcohol and drugs, the men and women in the room, instead of feeling scared, burst into laughter. "Boss, you have a lot of strength." "It''s terrible. How can we sing without hands?" "Fool, you don''t sing by hand. Don''t you still have a mouth?" "Help..." Help...! " But at the moment the girl still desperately backward, at the same time with fear eyes staring at the river wild. And the river wild then laughs to throw away the broken hand in the hand, directly rushed toward the girl, pressed her under the body. "Click." Under he Ye''s body, the girl''s body is as flat as if it were crushed by a wax figure. She can even see her ribs pierced and exposed in the air. "It hurts It hurts. " Accompanied by the girl''s wailing, a cold wind rose from the ground. With the sound of "pa", the lights in the dance hall suddenly began to flash madly. It seemed that they were blown by the cold wind. The excited people seemed to be more or less calm now. They were staring at the river lying on the sofa and the one under the body. Look It looks like a pool of mashed meat of a girl. "Why..." Why are you always like this? I want you to stop, you always don''t listen You''ve always been like this... " With the words, Kono also saw that the girl''s face in front of him began to melt gradually, and the skin and bones mixed together and became twisted. At this moment, it seems that Kono''s head, which had been dazed, has finally come to his senses. He lowers his head and finds that his clothes have been thoroughly stained with blood. "Why, why you just won''t let me go!" With the scream of anger, the next moment, the girl''s hands, which seemed to have melted like dried meat, suddenly stretched out, grabbed Kono''s head and forced him to open his mouth. Then she turned into a ball of meat and went into Kono''s mouth with such force. "Woo Well From a distance, this scene looks like a giant earthworm with rotten whole body trying to get into Kono''s body. At this time, other people seem to react. "Ah - what is it?" "Monster! Monster The crowd that had originally gathered together began to break up, and they ran towards the door like crazy. However, no matter how they knocked on the door, the door seemed to be integrated with the wall and did not move. "Damn monster, let go of Mr. Kono!" Several men in black suits, like bodyguards, rushed over, took out their guns from their arms and shot at the giant "earthworm". The bullet hit the "earthworm", and immediately burst out a mass of flesh and blood. After these flesh and blood were scattered on the ground, they turned into a small black insect, and spread wildly in all directions. They climbed up other people''s bodies along their legs, and then penetrated into their mouth, nose and ears. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Soon, these people also screamed and fell to the ground, and began to grasp their bodies desperately. Soon, their bodies began to shrivel like empty balls, and soon turned into a shriveled human skin. And more black insects swarmed out again and continued to attack. "No!" "Help At this moment, the whole underground bar was like a Shura hall, full of screams and blood, and even a few shots could be heard from time to time "Wow That''s really exciting Floating in the air, Xiao Hei looks at this scene and stares at it, then pushes Elia around her. "Elijah, Elijah, look! The man''s stomach is bigger than the sow "I don''t look, I don''t look, I don''t look!" Elia covered her eyes and shook her head desperately. She didn''t even dare to watch ghost films, let alone this kind of realistic ghost films."But you see what I said is right. The girl''s ghost is really haunting this man." Xiaohei is also elated at the moment. Naturally, she and Elia will not do bad things. In fact, what Xiaohei does is to follow Xuecai and find the man named Kono. In Xiaohei''s opinion, if the rumor is correct, if a girl really died because of Kono, then her ghost will surely haunt the man. It turns out that Xiaohei''s guess is correct, but to her and Eliya''s surprise, it''s not only the girl, but also her children, who are pestering Kono. In other words, the girl was forced to commit suicide because she was pregnant with his child after being invaded by Kono. Even Elia, who was a little hesitant, couldn''t see it. The final result of the negotiation is that Xiao hei and Elia each give a little strength to the girl''s soul and let her go to those people for revenge. And all they have to do is watch a good play. But then again "We spirits are also spirits. What are you afraid of?" Looking at yiliya curled up into a shivering ball, Xiao Hei sighed helplessly. "Even so, fear is fear!" Although Elia also thinks that these people deserve what they deserve, the scene of female ghost revenge is still too frightening. She just covers her eyes and hides behind Xiao Hei - in fact, just listening to those screams is enough to make Elia run away. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" And at the moment of the river wild is called very miserable, as Xiaohei said, at the moment that big "earthworm" has climbed into his body. And his stomach is also like a sow. It grows bigger and bigger, even more than the women who are pregnant in October. It can be said that he is blowing balloons. "Help! It''s killing me! It''s killing me Kono struggled desperately, but it was of no use at all. He rolled wildly on the sofa, his legs trembled like frogs, and Kono himself was red with pain, sweating, biting his mouth and making sounds like beasts. A moment later, Kono suddenly screamed, and then with the cry of "Whoa, whoa, whoa," an iron blue baby climbed out from under him. "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen a man have a baby." See here, black is not from the emotion up, and Elijah is scared to shrink into a ball, closed his eyes to see do not dare to see. "Ha Ha ha... " Just "production" of the river wild also seems to be free from torture in general, can''t help panting. At this moment, however, the baby began to use both hands and feet and crawled towards him. "Dad Dad... " "No, don''t come here!" Looking at the baby crawling towards him, Kono screamed in a trembling voice, but he couldn''t even move. "Dad..." But the baby didn''t listen to Kono at all. He just climbed up to Kono, then stretched out his hand again, forced Kono to open his mouth, and then put his head into Kono''s body. "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!" Hearing the scream mixed with pain, Xiao Hei shrugged helplessly. "It seems that this torture will last all night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 When Xuecai came to us again, her whole face was pale. "What''s the matter? "Yew Choi?" Looking at the picture of Xuecai, dongma and the world can''t help worrying, and Xuecai doesn''t hesitate any more, stammering to the three people what happened before. Originally, Xuecai intended not to talk about it all her life. After all, Kono didn''t come to find herself. When the impatient Yamamoto producer took Xuecai to find Kono, he was told that he had already left. At that time, Yamamoto producer thought it was snowy''s attitude that made Kono unhappy. As a result, he scolded her and asked snowy to go to Kono to apologize. But what they didn''t expect was that the next day they got the news from the office, saying that Kono and others were found dead in an underground bar. It''s said that the scene was quite shocking. Although the result of the police investigation is that the HIGH overturned the day due to overdose of drugs, it still frightens the pickles. After all, if one is not careful, she may die there! So sauerkraut didn''t hesitate any more. She came to us to discuss what to do. "But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Although everyone was surprised at the treatment of sauerkraut, dongma frowned and asked. After all, although Xuecai was invited by Kono, she didn''t accept and didn''t go with her. What does Kono''s death have to do with Xuecai? "That''s what I said, but According to miss Yamamoto, Mr. Kono''s father is very angry and is investigating what is going on. It is said that he dotes on the child and may be angry with others... " After all, it''s normal for rich people to think. According to dongma and the world, if Xuecai didn''t go, it had nothing to do with her. But for the father of Kono, my son invited you, and you didn''t go. As a result, you didn''t die. My son died. Is there anything fishy about it? Even if not, why are you alive and my son is dead? It''s also because I heard this from Yamamoto''s producer that Xuecai came to discuss with you. But "We There''s no way Dongma and the world look at each other in a dilemma. Although dongma is famous in the classical music circle, it has no power, let alone the world. However, at this time, the moment is open. "Why not find chunriye?" "This..." "Dongma once said that, judging from what dongma said, chunriye has enough ability to solve your problem. Since you think it can''t be solved, you should go to chunriye." "This..." Hearing the instant proposal, Xuecai hesitated. "But won''t it give chunhino any trouble?" "Here it is Hearing this, the spiritualized little black pushes Elijah beside her and turns her mouth disdainfully. "Look, the ultimate meaning of the Japanese is not to cause trouble to others! I just hate that! " "Ah ha ha..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s complaint, Elia also showed an embarrassed smile. In the temple of heaven, it may be hard to say who has the best relationship with founder, but it is Xiao Hei who has the most similar temperament with founder. Their values, personalities and other aspects are very similar, and their ideas are very similar, so founder likes to go out with Xiao Hei every time, and Xiao Hei also likes to go out with Fang Zheng. Elijah has also heard Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei complain about some troublesome features of the Japanese more than once, such as being very polite and afraid of causing trouble to others. Fang Zheng also told them a joke about a Japanese who was anxious to urinate on a plane, but was afraid of causing trouble to the people next to him. He did not dare to leave his seat, so he kept suffocating all the time, and finally suffocated to death. Elijah also knows why Xiao Hei hates this, because in their own world, because of some things, their companion Meiyou has some secrets in her life. At that time, Elijah wanted Meiyou to speak out on her own. However, Meiyou was afraid of causing trouble to everyone and refused to say anything. Xiaohei looked at Meiyou and Eliya who did not speak or ask. Finally, because of this, they were completely unprepared and caught off guard when Meiyou was attacked. So Xiao Hei hates this kind of problem that he would rather die than say it out. If you want to die by yourself, it''s good to die alone, but it''s just that you have to involve the people around you. So at that time, she also had quite a lot of opinions on Meiyou. If you want to speak out, you at least know what the situation is, so that you won''t be beaten up and you''ll still be in fog! She didn''t think it was a virtue, she just thought it was "Psycho!" Floating in the air, Xiao Hei looks at the snow vegetable and makes an evaluation. "Meiyou is insane, so is my sister!""Xiao, Xiao Hei, isn''t it so excessive?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s complaint, Elijah is also in a hurry to dissuade him. Of course, Xiao Hei doesn''t care about her dissuasion and continues with a snort. "Am I wrong? Think about it. If we didn''t help her, and finally the elder sister was bullied by those people, what would happen? Will she go to the police? No, she must have swallowed it, right? And maybe those people behind will ask her more too much, won''t they "This It should be "That''s it. In that case, why didn''t she go to her elder brother? Even if she didn''t expect those people to be so abnormal, she should at least know what she would encounter. Why don''t she just go to her elder brother for help? At most, I''d like to make a personal promise. Isn''t that true in all the martial arts stories that sister Lin Yueru told us? Chivalrous swordsmen help each other in the face of injustice, young girls agree with each other by example? Isn''t that good? As long as the elder brother comes out, it can not only solve her problems, but also make her worry free. Isn''t it better? " "However, in this way, she may feel that she is making use of her elder brother, or she may be afraid of leaving a bad impression on her elder brother..." "Ha Hearing Elia''s explanation, Xiao Hei looks at her like a fool. "So do you think sister Xuecai would not have a bad impression if she was teased by that group of people, then filmed into a video, and then became their slave?" "Er..." Now Elia is speechless. "Big brother is right. It''s really a troublesome world." Xiao Hei shakes her head. At first, she actively encourages Fang Zheng to find some harem here. Now, after tracking all the way, Xiao Hei also changes her mind decisively. Her idea is very similar to that of Fang Zheng. Because of this, she thinks that it''s really stupid for her to do so. "So, are we going to tell master?" "No." This time, however, black shook his head. "Big brother has a saying that I like very much. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. Now sister Xuecai is stupid enough to make things so complicated. Whether she wants to ask for help depends on her own choice. If she''s still that stupid Then let''s keep playing. " Anyway, there''s no class and no homework to write. It''s idle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Finally, it''s the day of platinum idol. This year''s platinum idol award was held on the cruise ship. Naturally, founder also brought the three stars here. Everything went well. After the rehearsal, everyone went back to the lounge to have a rest. However, at this time, founder received a report from Ania. In the world of mecha, the current battle between the Chinese Federation and the mysterious alien force has come to an end. They even captured several aliens, and finally have some understanding of their enemies. According to Ania''s report, the other side is an alien named jettlatti. They are fighting with an alien named meltrandi. According to the results of the survey, both sides are also of the giant race, in which jetlandi represents the male of the giant race, while mertlandi is the female. "So, this is a war between men and women? That''s interesting. " Fang Zheng was also very interested after listening to the report of Ania. "So how did they reproduce?" "According to the survey information, they all have the technology to adjust the genetic factors and can directly produce offspring." "Oh, no wonder..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, but Ania''s report continued. "Not only that, your majesty wants your support." "Support? What kind of support? " If it was said by others, Fang Zheng would ignore it directly, but since he was the son of heaven, he naturally wanted to listen to it. "Yes, it is. According to the investigation information, the giants do not have the same culture as us. They only fight in their life. According to the captives'' persuasion, their culture was lost a long time ago, that is to say, neither of the two races had music, novels, art and other cultures... " "No, No. what does it have to do with us?" "Well, my Lord. According to our experiments, singing can activate the sleeping cultural genes in the giant clan and change their warlike character. In fact, the former prisoners finally chose to surrender because they overheard our songs. " "Oh? That''s interesting. " In the face of this unexpected report, founder immediately became interested. "That is to say, just sing a song, you can persuade those aliens? This is more powerful than enchantment So? " "However, according to the experiment, it is not easy to activate the hidden cultural factors in the giant clan, which requires considerable mental strength..." "Didn''t anyone surrender before?" "That''s a very small number, and we''ve tried many times since then, but with little success." "Well It''s understandable. " It''s no surprise to Fang Zheng. It''s the same with enchantment. There are always people with strong willpower and others with weak willpower. Of course, people with weak willpower are easy to be manipulated, while those with strong willpower are not so easy. According to Ania, both jetlandi and mertlandi have been fighting for generations. It can be said that they are all soldiers with strong will. Of course, ordinary songs can''t move them. "So? Does the emperor want someone who can sing? They should have their own world, too. " Fang Zheng remembers that although the world was on the verge of destruction, it was almost destroyed by the reapers, even the earth in his hometown, but there should be all kinds of cultures. "It''s very difficult. The emperor summoned many singers, but they didn''t meet the requirements." "What about Francois and crazy three?" "They''ve tried, but they still can''t do it." "Not even them?" In the face of this answer, Fang Zhengzhe was really surprised. He had heard them sing, and thought they were all pretty good. The little girls in Tiandao Palace also liked them very much But if it''s used to brainwash aliens, it''s probably not enough. "So come to me?" "Yes, your majesty has heard that you are in a world where culture and art are very developed, so I hope you can find some excellent singers or idols..." "Well Huh? How did she know? " "Little black sister posts on the forum every day, as we all know." Go back and settle with her. "But what about finding the right person? How can I find it? Isn''t neither Francois nor crazy three good? " "There''s a program here, which is specially used to detect the spiritual power contained in songs, as long as it reaches the qualified line." "I see. Pass it on to me." "Yes." Hear founder''s order, Ania immediately sent a program over, and founder also received it very quickly. "OK, I''ll take care of it. If there is a choice, I''ll contact the emperor again." "Yes, my Lord."When you open the program, founder has a funny glance at the stage not far away. It happens that today is the night of platinum idol, and all the famous idol singers in Japan will come to participate. If there are singers who can brainwash the aliens Well, it''s much easier. I don''t know if any of these girls under my command are more competent? After all, Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Founder, the idol of his family, is still at ease. Thinking of this, founder also put away years, and then came to the lounge. At this time, the girls have changed their costumes and are sitting there waiting to appear. "Well, you should all know what I want to do next." Fang Zheng said hello to the three girls in front of him, and then said. "This is your chance to show everyone the brightest side of stars "No problem, honey!" Messi was the first to jump up and scream excitedly. Although qianzao was not as excited as she was, he clenched his fist and nodded his head. But to Fangzheng''s surprise, Chunxiang is sitting beside him now, with a look of wandering in the sky. "Chunxiang? What''s the matter with you? " "Well? "Ah?" Hearing founder''s roll call, Chunxiang was stunned for a while. Then she recovered and stood up in a hurry. "That..." I will try my best "Well? Are you ok? " Looking at Chunxiang''s strange appearance, founder could not help frowning. All along, Chunxiang''s performance is very "protagonist", but now it doesn''t seem so smooth. "No problem!" "But I don''t look like it''s ok..." Although Chunxiang tries to put on a vigorous posture, founder is not a fool. At a glance, she can see that Chunxiang is supporting strongly. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with Chunxiang, he had to solve it before he came to power. "Come out with me." Think of here, Fang Zheng made a gesture to Chunxiang, and then turned to leave the lounge, and Chunxiang also hesitated, and then obediently followed out. "Well, there are not many people here." With Chunxiang came to a corner of the cruise ship, founder looked around, and then staring at Chunxiang in front of him. "Come on, what''s the matter? I saw something wrong with you before, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious Is something wrong? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Chunxiang hesitated for a long time, and then said in a low voice. "That..." Producer. " "Well?" "You and miss dome I''ll leave, right? " "How do you know?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while Chun Xiang said in a low voice. "On Christmas Eve, I heard you and miss dome talking outside..." "Oh..." In the face of Chunxiang''s reply, founder nodded. "Yes, the work agreement we signed with President Takagi is one year, and now that you have heard it, I don''t have to explain any more, because dome and I have a lot of other work to do. Being a producer at 765 is just part of our job. Now that you''re all well-known and used to work, it''s time for us to leave. " "Hard, do you really want to leave?" Hearing this, Chunxiang suddenly showed an uneasy expression. "It''s not easy for you to achieve today''s achievements, and I know that We are working more and more, but for me, I hope you can always be together... " Looking at the depressed Chunxiang, Fang Zheng patted her on the shoulder. He didn''t understand Chunxiang''s idea. Founder had a similar experience before, a project team, we all cooperate very well, also very tacit understanding, the relationship between each other is also very good. At that time, Fang Zheng also thought how good it would be if everyone could be in the same group all the time. Of course, this is just a dream. Some people will resign, some will change jobs, some will be promoted, and some will be transferred to other departments. When I come here every morning, I find the table empty again. I must feel bad. Of course, for adults, on and off are normal. But for girls like Chunxiang, it''s different. "Don''t worry, even if we leave, we won''t have a chance to meet again Well, it mainly depends on your performance this time. " "Well? Producer? " "I can''t tell you the specific situation at present. As long as you know, if you can do well in this platinum idol award, I can give you a chance." "Really? Producer? "Hear here, spring fragrance is also on the face shine, and founder also nodded. If stars can really meet the requirements of the emperor, then founder will certainly bring them to the mecha world, and in this way, tiandaogong will naturally open to 765. If you can, founder also hopes to arrange the girls to go to Tiandao palace for idol activities. After all, Tiandao palace still lacks its own pop culture. "Of course, I mean what I say." In the face of Chunxiang''s inquiry, founder nodded and got the answer from founder. Chunxiang clenched her fist excitedly. "I''ll try!" After getting the guarantee from founder, Chunxiang immediately perked up. Although founder didn''t explain it to her, it also freed Chunxiang from her original uneasiness. When she returned to the lounge again, she had changed back to the original lively and happy girl. Looking at Chunxiang''s return to its original state, Meixi and qianzao are more or less relieved. Before, they also found that Chunxiang seems to be a little bit wrong, and they are worried about whether something is wrong with her. Now it seems that This should not be a problem. Soon, with applause, platinum idol night began on the yacht. Standing on the stage, while listening to the boring introduction of the host, founder opened his personal terminal and opened the program that Ania had just passed to him. Next, it depends on whether there is a singer who meets their requirements in this platinum idol night. At the end of the host''s introduction, a singer or idol group appeared, and founder also began to observe the detection in the program. It wasn''t long before founder found out how this procedure actually determined the qualified line. In short, it requires the singer''s singing, skills, emotions and other aspects to reach a fairly high value Now Fang Zheng can understand why the emperor can''t find a suitable singer in his own world and can only ask him to help. After all, mecha world was invaded by reapers and suffered heavy losses. According to the data of the Earth Federation, most of the human population has disappeared after the Reaper invasion, and the number of people on the earth is only one percent of the total population in the past. This means that most of the people were killed by the reapers. Among the rest, in the atmosphere of the mecha world at that time, I''m afraid no one would want to sing or be an idol. But it''s really demanding. Fang Zheng has watched several performances in a row, but has not found a suitable candidate. Obviously, even in this world, there are few singers who can reach the level of brainwashing aliens. After connecting several songs, the next one on the stage is stars composed of Tianhai Chunxiang, Meixi xingai and qianzao Ruyue. "Next, stars will present us with THEWORLDISALLONE Soon, with the sound of music, girls in costumes stepped onto the stage, dancing and singing. "Looking up at the sky, holding hands, the sky is so shining..." Listening to the three people''s singing, founder nodded with satisfaction. No matter the glittering Meixi, the calm qianzao or the lively Chunxiang, they all perfectly showed their strength. At this time, founder finally saw that the program curve on his personal terminal began to flicker - finally, he broke through the pass line. "Good." Looking at the three people who finished the performance, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Next, as long as the task can be completed, then the door to Tiandao palace can be opened. At this time, the host on the stage suddenly opened his mouth. "Next, let''s invite the most brilliant new star of the year, Miss Xiaomu Zeng Xuecai, to sing" love that can''t be delivered "for us!" Accompanied by applause, wearing a white dress of sauerkraut came up, she clenched the microphone, watching the audience. When Xuecai saw Fangzheng standing not far away, her eyes widened slightly. Then, Xuecai closed her eyes and began to sing. "Are you pretending to be lonely? Why is your heart so affected by you..." "DIDU DIDU Just as Fang Zheng was enjoying the song of Xuecai, suddenly, the personal terminal in front of him began to flash. Fang Zheng was stunned. He opened the terminal and scanned it. Then he was surprised to find that in the program in front of him, the curve began to rise rapidly Far more than others! Even her? Looking at the snow vegetables in front of us, founder is more or less inconceivable. You know, Maxi, Chunxiang and qianzao are professional idols, but Xuecai is a monk on the way. And if it''s true, her training time is much later than that of the 765 girls, and she even reaches the pass line? Is that ok? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 [task "idol master" completed] [Objective: to cultivate a team to win platinum idol Award (degree of completion: C, the world turns into a free world, no extra reward)] "Hoo......" Looking at the system prompt in front of him and the excited girls on the stage, Fang Zheng was relieved. After nearly a year, this troublesome thing was finally settled. But fortunately, the world is not really useless. "Diddidi..." At this time, founder''s mobile phone suddenly rang up, he picked up the phone, there came the sound of snow vegetables. "Chunriyejun, I have something to ask you for help..." "Well?" Hearing the words of Xue Cai, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and then nodded. "Well Mm-hmm, I see. OK, I''ll go now. " Fang Zheng yawned when he put down his mobile phone. Then he walked steadily to the backstage and came to the door of xiaomuzeng Xuecai''s lounge. He reached out and knocked on the door. Then he directly opened the door and went in. In the rest room, Xuecai is sitting on a chair with a nervous face. When she sees Fangzheng, she smiles and stands up happily. "Yejun in spring!" "Here I am." Fang Zheng said hello to Xuecai. "So you don''t want to do it?" "Yes..." "OK, I see. Pack up and go home. You should have enough trouble." "Wait, who are you?" At this time, Yamamoto producer, who was standing beside him, stopped in front of founder and glared at him. "Xuecai is the signing idol of Xufang office! What do you want to do? I called the police! " "I don''t want to do it, Miss Yamamoto." Maybe it''s because founder is here. This time, Xuecai''s answer is much stronger. "I like singing, but I don''t want to be an idol, let alone do that to me I don''t want to be an idol anymore. Although I''m sorry for Youqi, I decided to retire and leave Xufang office. " "What are you talking about, sauerkraut!" At this, Yamamoto''s eyes widened. "Don''t forget, you are in breach of contract. You have to pay liquidated damages." "How much is it?" However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted impatiently by founder, which made Yamamoto producer stunned. "Why?" "How much do I ask you?" Fang Zheng, who is also the producer of 765, naturally knows what happened when the idol signed the contract. His girls also have the terms of liquidated damages. When he called just now, he also explained the situation. "80 million!" "Oh." Hearing this figure, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Xuecai. "I can''t see that Xufang office still thinks highly of you." After all, not everyone can get the 80 million penalty. As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out his hand, took out a check from his clothes, wrote a few lines, and then threw it forward. "Well, you can go away." "Why?" Looking at the check that Fang Zheng threw at him, Yamamoto producer was stunned for a moment, then picked it up and took a look. The whole person was confused, and seemed to have no idea about the current situation. But soon, she came back to herself. "Wait, wait, you can''t do that. Yecai is from our office..." "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Fang Zheng takes off his glasses and stares at her coldly. Although Xiaohei didn''t report what happened to Xuecai, founder was also staring at it. He knows better than anyone about the business of performing arts. When Fang Zheng was a producer, he always prevented his own artists from having an accident. How could he let go of snowy vegetables in other firms. But knowing that Xiao hei and Elia are watching, Fang Zheng doesn''t care so much, but it doesn''t mean that he is a fool who doesn''t know anything. Yes, yes... " Being watched by founder, Yamamoto''s producer feels like he''s been watched by a beast. He''s scared to pee his pants. She nodded hastily, and then left the lounge obediently. "Well, you change your clothes and wait for me outside. I''ll connect the three little guys in our family and leave together." "That''s it, that''s it..." Is it all right? " Xuecai looks at the scene in front of her in a daze. She doesn''t know what to say at all. She has been troubled for so many days, and even can''t sleep at night. As a result, fangzheng just solves the problem in a few words? But soon, yecai thought of another problem."But I can''t let chunriyejun give you 80 million..." "I didn''t give you that 80 million. Strictly speaking, now I''ve paid 80 million to buy you from Xufang office." Fang Zheng waved his hand and then looked at Xuecai. "So now you are my private property, understand?" Hearing this, Xuecai''s heart suddenly jumped, and then she turned red and lowered her head. Without saying a word, she nodded obediently. "Sure enough, you have to let big brother do it." See here, the spirit of the black is also a smile. "The overbearing president is still very easy to use." I''ll get back to you. Fang Zheng silently looks in the direction of Elia and Xiao Hei, then turns around and leaves the rest room. After a while, after changing clothes, Xuecai walked out of the lounge and obediently followed founder. HONEY When Fang Zheng came to the gate with Xuecai, Chunxiang had already been waiting there. When she saw Fang Zheng appear, Meixi quickly laughed and waved her hand. Then she ran to Fang Zheng as if she had seen the owner''s dog. "You''re here at last, aren''t you? Is Messi doing well? " "It''s great. Well done. Congratulations on your platinum idol award." Fang Zheng patted Mei Xi''s head, while the latter laughed. Seeing this scene, Xue Cai''s mood was somewhat complicated. It''s obviously my first "Producer? She is... " At this time, Chunxiang and qianzao also saw xiaomuzeng Xuecai standing behind founder. Just because Xuecai was dressed in a low-key way, they didn''t recognize her for a moment. And the snow vegetable also stood out, then obediently to two people nod salute. "Hello, I''m xiaomuzeng Xuecai for the first time..." "Well? "Why After seeing clearly the girl in front of them, they were all surprised. "Why is Miss Xuecai here? And with the producers? " "Xuecai has retired from Xufang office and plans to retire." Fang Zheng said casually, but hearing this, the three girls were all shocked. "Why Chunxiang doesn''t understand that stars has won the platinum idol award, but snowy vegetables has also won the best singer single of the year. Originally, Chunxiang secretly took Xuecai as her competitor, but what she didn''t expect was that the other party actually quit? And this kind of operation? "Well, let''s go back first." Without waiting for Chunxiang to say anything more, founder waved his hand. "There is still a very important work to explain to you tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 The next morning, Fang Zheng first accompanied Xuecai to Xufang office to terminate the contract. After all, this is a big event. We can''t let Xuecai go alone. In fact, it''s not easy. Although Xuecai has decided to terminate her contract, Xufang office obviously won''t let go of this cash cow. Fang Zheng can expect that they will try their best to keep Xuecai, so he will go out in person. The producer is unreliable, and Xuecai''s parents have no experience in dealing with the firm. If Fang Zheng does not go, Xuecai will not be able to terminate the contract without help. In fact, as Fang Zheng thought, after he and Xuecai came to the office, they were soon taken to the president''s office. "Do you want to break the contract?" Sitting behind the boss''s desk, the president of Xufang office stares at the vegetables in front of him. "Miss Komi Tsang, you should know how much effort our Xufang office has made on you. We have hired so many excellent teachers for you, and in terms of promotion, the office has also made great efforts..." "But it''s not worth 80 million." Fang Zheng decisively interrupted Xu Fang''s speech, which was moved by emotion and explained by reason. "It''s just to prevent your efforts from being wasted that we set up a penalty of 80 million yuan, isn''t it? Now 80 million is here. Do you have any questions? " "Miss Ozawa is a rare talent. I''m sure she can become an idol star I know that what happened before hit you hard. Yamamoto''s behavior is unforgivable. I have fired her. If you like, I can give you a period of vacation... " "If they don''t want to, they will quit. There''s nothing to say about that." Seeing that he didn''t agree with Fang Zheng, Xu Fang had to look at Xue CAI. "Miss Ozawa, don''t you think about it any more? Have you ever talked to miss Morikawa about this? " I told sister Youqi. " In the face of the president''s inquiry, Xuecai hesitated for a moment, and finally confessed. "Sister Youqi also advised me, but I''m sorry, President, I''ve had enough of it I don''t want to be an idol anymore. " Although in the idol time, the snow vegetable also felt joyful. But after that, everything she faced had completely frightened the girl. No matter how to be an idol, it was not as important as her own life, was it? What''s the point of being an idol? "If you really think so, there''s no way. But you have to remember that President Kono is very concerned about you. At present, you are an idol star. Once you leave... " However, before the president had finished, Fang Zheng threw a newspaper on his desk. "See for yourself." "What is this?" He was dissatisfied with Fang Zheng''s attitude, but President Xu Fang picked up the newspaper at hand. After reading it, he suddenly widened his eyes. "This..." "Kono Co., Ltd. is suspected of financial crimes and has been sealed up. President Kono himself was arrested last night. There are all kinds of specific charges in it. I don''t need to say more about it." As far as founder is concerned, what kind of Kono club is concerned, you can take "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" to get it done, and you don''t have to care about any other mess at all. But for president Xu "Any questions?" "No, it''s not." This time, in the face of founder, president Xu Fang immediately put aside his previous attitude and became respectful. He is not a fool. From yesterday to today, there have been so many incidents in just one night. Kono Co., Ltd. is also a big name in the entertainment industry. To say that it has nothing to do with the young man in front of us, president Xu Fang does not believe it, not to mention that the other party actually took out 80 million yuan without blinking President Xu Fang was still curious about Fang Zheng''s identity before, but now he is not at all curious. There are a lot of people who can take out 80 million without blinking, but he has never seen anyone who can make Kono Co., Ltd. go to hell in one night without blinking. He also understood the reason why he was curious about killing cats. "Break it." When she walked out of the gate of Xufang office again, Xuecai even felt like she was dreaming. She never thought that this matter could be solved so easily. Even when she got on the bus again and was brought to 765 office by founder, she didn''t come back to herself. Fang Zheng opened the door and walked into the office. At the moment, the girls were in the office. When they saw Fang Zheng''s appearance, they rushed over immediately. "Producer, are you and dome really leaving?" "Is that true? Producer? What shall we do? " "What''s going on? Why are you leaving? " Looking at the girl who was around him and kept asking all kinds of questions, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, then looked at the dome not far away, and the dome nodded slightly - it was obvious that before Fang Zheng came, the dome had explained it to others.It''s also planned. "Be quiet." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed it. Seeing his action, others closed their mouths and watched him. "As dome said, the contract we signed in 765 was only one year. After that, we will leave because we have more important things to do. As for the problems on this side, you don''t have to worry. Before we leave, we will introduce new people to take over our work. Moreover, depending on the situation, we will not completely cut off contact with 765 in the future. " Maybe the words Fang Zheng said were too difficult to understand, so that the girls all showed a puzzled expression. However, founder did not give them more explanation. After all, they should understand after they witnessed it. "Well, next, I want to say that at present, 765 firm is the largest job, and whether this job needs to be accepted depends on your own willingness." "Why?" Hearing this, the girls were even more surprised. After all, in the past, founder decided to work. They just had to do it. How could they decide this time? "What''s the job? Producer? " Chunxiang asked on behalf of everyone. "Stars as the core of large-scale concerts, full participation." "Wow Hearing this, people immediately exclaimed. "So where is it going to be held?" "On the battlefield." Why In the face of Founder''s answer, everyone was stunned. They looked at each other, as if they didn''t quite understand Fang Zheng''s meaning. After a while, Xue Bu raised her hand tremblingly. "That..." Producer, I don''t understand. You mean... " "Battlefield." "But I haven''t heard of a war lately? " The world is quite peaceful. There is no place to start war, so naturally there is no report on this. "Not here, not on earth, to be exact, but in space of another world. It''s like this... " As he said this, Fang Zheng gave a brief introduction to the girls about the world of mecha, including the fact that the immigration ships of the Chinese Federation are fighting with aliens outside the solar system. The other side is a race that knows nothing but war. Only singing can stimulate the cultural factors hidden in their bodies and weaken the enemy. Therefore, they need to have enough members to communicate with each other by singing. It happens that founder has 765 artists under his command, and stars'' performance is perfect and qualified, so he decided to let 765 girls go to that world and hold concerts. Well, that''s the general situation. What else do you want to ask? " After Fang Zheng finished, the girls were speechless and didn''t know what to say. After all, what Fang Zheng told them was more like a science fiction story than a job "Producer, this is not the movie we''re going to make next." Judizhen said at this time. "It''s ok if you want to take it like this, if you think it''s easier to accept." "I still think It''s unbelievable "Yes, yes, it''s not really my brother. Did you cheat us? Brother, are you healthy Although Fang Zheng has made it clear, the girls still seem a little unsure, and even doubt if Fang Zheng has a fever Well, that''s the normal reaction. "What''s your opinion, then? In advance, I will protect you from injury, but in addition, your place is a battlefield, and different from the rehearsal and preparation concert, if you want to participate in the concert, you must have enough psychological preparation. The duration of the concert is consistent with the duration of the battle, that is to say, the concert must last as long as the battle lasts. It can be as short as two or three hours, as long as four or five hours. " In fact, if you want Fang Zheng to say it, just record a concert and put it on the battlefield. However, Ania has rejected Fang Zheng''s proposal. According to their investigation, it seems that only when they sing live can they produce something similar to brain waves or ECG, so that the singing can have "appeal". If they just play music, they will not be able to sing, It''s not very useful for the extraterrestrial giants. In this regard, founder can only understand the setting for the world. Anyway, he''s seen more outrageous settings, and this one is not bad. But even so, the girls are still at a loss. What Fang Zheng said is far from their common sense. To tell the truth, if they really want to go to the battlefield to perform, then they can''t imagine. But going to space? This is beyond their comprehension."By the way, not only are you going to participate, but she is going to participate as well." As he said this, Fang Zheng pushed out the sauerkraut, which was standing behind him. However, sauerkraut obviously didn''t expect to be pushed out. Now, he also said hello to the crowd with a confused face. The girls were also surprised to see her appear. "Isn''t this xiaomuzeng''s sauerkraut?" "What''s the matter? Producer? Are we going to have a concert with her? " "Why is she here? Is she going to join 765? " At this moment, we are also very surprised. After all, they did not expect that sauerkraut would appear here. "Xuecai has left Xufang office, but she has no plans to join 765 at present. This time, it''s just a joint performance and Well, without that, what''s your decision? " "I''m going!" At this time, however, Messi was the first to jump. "I''ll go wherever honey goes! I don''t want to be separated from honey. If honey is not a producer, then Maxi will retire. " "Ah?!" Compared with those who have not before, the seclusion speech of Meixi is obviously more surprising. "Wait, Missy, you''re not serious." "Messi is serious." Faced with other people''s questions, Maxi nodded. "Maxi said before that she just wanted to be an idol easily, but after becoming an idol, she worked more and more and trained more and more. Because we are going to show Honey the shining Messi, so Messi has been sticking to it until now? If honey doesn''t do it, then Maxi won''t do it because she''s too tired. " It''s really in line with the idea of Meixi. It''s quite "non mainstream" and quite logical. Fangzheng has nothing to say here After all, as the best new star of the year, Maxi is really busy during this period of time. If it''s snowy vegetables, maybe she''ll put up with it, but Maxi If she''s not happy, she won''t change it. Hearing Meixi''s answer, Xuecai looks at her with more or less complicated expression. After all, for Xuecai, she has made a decision with great determination, but Meixi gives the answer directly without even thinking This really makes the sauerkraut feel a little bad. "Put this aside first." Seeing the girls chirping away from the topic again, founder had to pull them back. "Is Meixi going to retire? I''ll talk to her later. Let''s talk about it now. This is the specific situation of the current job. Do you want to agree?" Founder has regretted holding the meeting now. Maybe it''s better to talk about it separately. One woman is equal to 500 ducks. There are thousands of ducks here. It''s a headache for founder to get away from the topic. "I''m going!" Ezra was quick to give the answer. "I''ll see if what you say is true or false." With the beginning of Ezra, other girls agreed. "Me too!" "I''ll see what space looks like. I''ve never seen it before." "All right." Although it seems that most of the people agreed with a playful attitude, founder shrugged his shoulders. "Well, that''s the decision first." Anyway, at that time, even if they don''t want to, they have to accept the reality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 The next morning, the girls arrived in the car with their luggage Founder''s home. "Where is this? Producer? " Looking at the courtyard in front of her, Chunxiang asks curiously. "My house." "Well? Producer''s home? Why are we here? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls were all surprised. However, Fang Zheng obviously didn''t intend to explain to them. He just pushed the door open and went in. Soon, they saw several girls come out and greet Fang Zheng with a smile. MASTER "Big brother, you are back!" "I''m back. How''s the access?" "No problem. Everything''s OK." "Well, let''s go back first." Fang Zheng talks with Elia Xiaohei for a while, then walks into the gate, and other people follow curiously. Then they saw Fang Zheng go through the corridor and come to an elevator at the end Elevator? It''s just a two story house, isn''t it? Seeing this scene, the girls were somewhat surprised, because when they came in just now, they also looked around here. From the appearance, this is no different from the ordinary Japanese house. It''s just a simple two-story building. According to the truth, such a house doesn''t need to set an elevator at all? Why is there an elevator? "Ding Dong." Founder put out his hand to press, and soon the elevator made a clear sound, and then slowly opened. "Well, come in." Looking at Fang Zheng waving, although the girls were a little confused, they still walked into the elevator with a salute. The inside of the elevator was unexpectedly large. At first, when they looked at it from the outside, the girls thought it was just a small elevator, but after they came in, they found that the inner space of the elevator was even larger than the living room outside, even if they all crowded in. "And neferian and codoli?" "They''ll stay here for a while until I get things done over there." Soon, the elevator began to rise slightly, and at the same time, founder also talked with Xiao Hei. Looking at the two people who are talking in front of the elevator, Chunxiang lowers her voice and looks at other people around her. "You say, is what the producer said true?" "If it''s true, it''s very interesting!" Judi Zhen was the first to express her excitement. She looks very boyish and naturally likes science fiction and so on. And the twins next to him also opened his mouth with a smile. "I don''t know. Maybe I just want to give us a surprise." "Surprise or not, I don''t know, but..." At this time, snow step timidly raised his hand. "That..." I want to say Now the elevator should be rising... " "Ah Hear snow step of remind, public this just Leng for a while, reaction came over. Indeed, they could feel the elevator rising, but it didn''t stop. This is obviously abnormal. You know, this western style house has only the second floor. According to the truth, even if the elevator is slow, it will be almost ten seconds. But now, the elevator has been up for nearly a minute, but it still doesn''t mean to stop. Where on earth does this elevator go? "Ding Dong." The elevator has been rising for nearly five minutes. In terms of speed and height, it is comparable to the height of a skyscraper. When the girls are a little uneasy, there is a light sound. Soon, the elevator door slowly opens. The girls were relieved and walked out of the elevator. However "Where is this?" Looking at the scenery around, everyone was stunned. What came into their eyes was not the shooting site of a movie or the scene of a large-scale activity. On the contrary, it looks like some kind of aristocratic courtyard, full of Oriental style and flavor. Not only that, the sky above seems to be different from other places, and the magnificent buildings are never seen by girls. "Elder brother!" At this time, the girls saw a girl with long silver hair and gorgeous clothes. With a smile on her face, she quickly ran to founder and hugged him. "Here you are at last!" "Here I am. Well, you look good. How are you doing recently?" "There''s still a lot of work, but I''m used to it..." As he said this, the emperor blinked curiously and looked at the girls behind founder. "Are they? Elder brother? " "That''s right." Founder nodded, then turned to introduce. "This is sauerkraut. The others are the idols of artists I was in charge of at 765. They have passed the program test, there should be no problem Of course, the specific effect will only be known on the battlefield. "Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment and looked at the emperor again. "How is the war going?" "The situation is a bit stale, the other side is obviously better at fighting, and we have just been attacked by the reapers, frankly speaking, now we can only barely support it." As he said this, the emperor frowned slightly. "As a result, the Earth Federation has sent news that we can ask for assistance from the temple of heaven..." "Cut, what is the earth federation? Dare you command me?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "This is a matter of the Chinese Federation. What is it about the earth federation? Don''t worry about them. I''ll take care of the waste bureaucrats. " "Yes, sir." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the emperor was more or less relieved. It was obvious that she had enough of the idiots of the Earth Federation. Looking at the emperor''s expression, founder also made a decision in silence. Since the idiot of the earth federation is so stupid, let the amoeba take care of it. "Well, then, are you going to have a rest here? Or go straight to the front line "Go straight. I''ve contacted Belfast to pick us up. It''s only half a day. It''s just time for them to see the world with their own eyes Well, here we are While saying this, Fang Zheng took a look at the sky in front of her. At the same time, the girls also felt a huge shadow suddenly appeared and shrouded their heads. They raised their heads and instinctively looked up at the sky, then the girls were surprised and widened their eyes. A huge, shining golden warship slowly emerged from the clouds and gradually stopped over their heads. "Patta." The salute in Chunxiang''s hand fell directly on the ground, but she didn''t notice it at all. She just gaped, opened her mouth and looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. Do you mean The producers were not joking with them before, but demure? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Out of the side window, the Dark Universe is boundless. Looking at the light flashing from time to time, Chunxiang took a deep breath, which forced her inner tension down. "I didn''t expect that we were going to the universe..." "Yes..." Hearing Chunxiang''s emotion, qianzao also nodded. She looked at everything around her with a complicated look, and didn''t know what to say. To tell you the truth, although they have learned the "work content" from founder, they have finally accepted the reality in front of them in this luxurious and sci-fi spaceship. We''re going to have a concert in space? Even in the dream of Chunxiang, I never thought that there would be such a development. OK! They looked at each other, and then looked at other people, not only them, but also the other girls were at a loss and nervous. Snow step curled up in the chair, dare not move. Twins are curious to see this, that touch, like visiting tourist attractions. And Judi is curious to observe those strange and high-tech instruments, want to know what they are useful. Other people''s performance is not much better, except for Maxi, who is still carrying out the principle of sleeping where she goes, sleeping on the sofa. But just because Missy can fall asleep doesn''t mean other people can fall asleep. "I didn''t expect the producer to have this ability!" "Are we really going to sing in the universe? I''m so scared... " "According to the producer, there''s a war here, isn''t it dangerous..." Just as everyone was talking about it, I heard "DIDU". The closed door opened, and then dome came in. "Dome!" Seeing the appearance of the dome, the girls were more or less relieved. Since they got on the spaceship, Fang Zheng just told them to have a good rest and left, and the dome disappeared. Only the people of 765 office and Xuecai are left in this unfamiliar place. They are somewhat nervous. Seeing the appearance of the dome at the moment, we are finally relieved. "Why don''t you go to rest?" Looking at the girls in the rest room, the dome was stunned for a moment, and then said. "I''ve said that before, I''ll let you go back to your room and have a rest It''s not a short journey. Just have a good rest early to hold a concert, isn''t it? " "Why?" Hear here, the law son some uneasy openings inquires a way. "Directly? Don''t you need rehearsals and training... " "We don''t have that much time." Facing the inquiry of LV Zi, Qiong shook his head. "I''ve told you that this concert is for fighting. Although we haven''t received any reports of the attack from the jettati, they may attack the immigrant ship at any time." Said here, dome helplessly spread out his hands. "It is impossible for us to discuss with the enemy what they will attack." "Really, really want to fight with aliens?" Although I had heard Fang Zheng''s explanation before, when Qiong talked about it again, the girls were still very nervous. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to fight, you just need to sing on the stage, this warship can protect your safety, those aliens won''t hurt you a hair." The dome waved its hand. "Because I know this, I invite you to come here. Otherwise, if he comes to you, he will die." Hearing the answer from the dome, all the girls couldn''t help holding their breath It never occurred to them that a performance would be connected with their own lives "That..." "The vault." When 765 people were silent and didn''t know what to say, yecai raised her hand. "Why not see chunhino..." "I still have a lot of work to do, but don''t worry. When the immigration ship comes, he will appear." As Qiong said, founder still has a lot of work to do. Although in the love world during this period of time, the main world did not appear any problems, but founder or the first time back to the temple of heaven, the current situation of each world were summarized and confirmed. Everything in the game world is normal. There is no problem. The magic association has been completely destroyed in the world of the moon. At present, the new plan of interweaving magic and technology is in progress. Of course, it was not so smooth at the beginning. However, most of the problems can be solved by the magicians themselves, and founder doesn''t need to pay special attention to them. As for the main world, it has experienced two more chaos tides during this period. Fortunately, the intensity of these two chaos tides is not very strong. It only weakens 3% of the order protection, but there is no need to worry about them. However, it does not mean that everything is going well. For example, the goddess of order brought quite bad news to founder."Is there something wrong with the order core of the third coordinate point?" Looking at the goddess of order in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that there would be such expansion. "Yes, at present, we suspect that there is a serious problem in the order core of the third coordinate point, and it may even be polluted by chaos..." "Polluted by chaos..." Hearing this, founder''s face is also slightly heavy. Although the cores of the first two coordinate points are damaged, they are not completely useless. No matter the star God eluke or Lilith, although the core is broken, it can still be used after being repaired. But the core of order polluted by chaos is another matter "So that means the coordinates are completely useless?" "Yes, it''s impossible to eradicate chaos completely from the coordinate core, so we hope that at the next coordinate point, you can completely destroy the world." "Must it be completely destroyed?" "You know as well as I do the contagion and danger of chaos. If you don''t seize the time and destroy the coordinate points, chaos may pollute the other two cores. At that time, the situation will become more difficult to control." "I see." Although the goddess of order said so, founder obviously would not just listen to her advice. After all, the order goddess''s method of exterminating chaos has been proved to be a failure. Even if Fang Zheng followed the order goddess''s advice, he just repeated the mistake. That being the case, we might as well consider other ways to solve the problem. Of course, we have to wait for founder to investigate the specific situation. "What''s the situation?" "The blue first fleet has completely surrounded the third coordinate point. At present, there is no leakage of chaos force." "Good. Keep monitoring and report any problems immediately." "Yes." After giving the order to Iona, Fang Zheng was relieved and leaned back on the chair for a long stretch. At this time, the dome sent a message to founder. "Brother, we have found the jettati fleet." "Good." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the report from the dome. "Then, let''s see if the setting of the world is really so strange Is everyone ready? " "Well No? " "Huh?" When founder came to the world of mecha again, he understood what dome meant. The girls in front of them were pale and looked like they were going to be sent to the gallows. Even Guiyin and sanpuzi, who were always the most calm in their daily life, were also uneasy at the moment. "Producer!" Seeing Fang Zheng''s appearance, people were relieved at last. "What''s the matter? Are you not ready yet? " "Of course, it''s impossible to be ready. I''m not sure about the song list yet." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Lu Zi immediately complained. After all, generally speaking, the normal concert process is to determine the venue, dance, song process and a series of preparations before rehearsal, and then the normal performance. But here, the common sense of the girls was almost broken. Just after they had a good sleep, they were called out of bed by the dome. They told them that the jettati would attack the immigrant ship in three hours and asked them to prepare for the concert immediately. This directly shocked the girls. They thought they had to go through a series of procedures after they arrived. As a result, there was no foreplay and they went straight to the Yellow Dragon? "I''ll prepare the song list immediately. All you have to do is adjust your state. The specific process follows the previous live sequence. You don''t need to dance, just need to sing and harmony." "But Producer... " Although Fang Zheng had tried to appease them, Chun Xiang was still pale. She hesitated for a moment, and then asked in a low voice. "But That If we fail, many people will die... " Hearing this, other girls closed their mouths and looked at Fang Zheng uneasily. No wonder, after all, they live in a peaceful world that can no longer be peaceful. Apart from more love murders, there are no local conflicts in that world. Girls'' impressions of war come from textbooks and history books. In this case, it''s very stressful for them to step on the battlefield. "It''s not something you need to care about." Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, but he went on. "Listen, even if you don''t come here, these people still need to fight to protect their homes. So, if your singing can conquer those aliens, it''s a good thing, but if it doesn''t work, it''s just to maintain the status quo, so you don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself. "To tell you the truth, founder himself thinks this is too much nonsense. Can you add debug to each other by singing a song? Can we talk a little bit more about the world setting? But since I said I''d try, I''ll try You won''t get pregnant if you try anyway, will you? "Sing with the faith of peace, as for the result It''s up to fate. " After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, although the girls were still a little uneasy, they immediately picked themselves up and began to prepare for the next performance. Looking at the busy girls, the dome came over. "Brother, are you sure it really works?" "Who knows Try again... " Fang Zheng also sighed helplessly. "Better than nothing, isn''t it?" Three hours is not long, short is not short, but for the girls who are busy preparing for the concert, it is the end in the blink of an eye. "Ha Ha ha... " Standing in the hall in front of the warship, Chunxiang clasped her hands on her chest. She could clearly see the oval, shell like immigration ship not far from the window, and the frigates around. VF fighters are in formation, ready to fight. Just looking at the scene in front of us, it gives us a sense of oppression. "Chunxiang, are you ok?" At this time, qianzao''s voice came from the side. Chunxiang looked at qianzao and reluctantly showed a bitter smile. "Should..." Just a little nervous. " "Me too It should be said that everyone is very nervous. " Chunxiang turns her head and looks around. Indeed, as qianzao said, the girls standing behind them are all serious now. Even the twins, who are always giggling, look very dignified now. I don''t know whether we can succeed or not Just when Chunxiang was daydreaming, suddenly, a voice rang out. "Hyperspace fluctuation detected! Jettati''s fleet is about to arrive! " as soon as the voice fell, Chunxiang and others saw a large flash of light in the Dark Universe in the distance, and then a huge thing like an interstellar fortress appeared in front of them. Around it are hundreds of alien warships. Without trial, the two sides began to exchange fire almost at the moment of meeting. All of a sudden, the whole universe is full of explosion and fire everywhere. "Good. Let''s go." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded and then snapped his fingers. MUSIC www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 For girls, it''s the most incredible thing they''ve ever experienced. In the distant universe, there are flashes of fire from time to time, and in front of them, there are roaring fighters and strange looking alien warships. Fortunately, there is no sound transmission in the universe, so the explosion outside can''t be heard inside. From a distance, it''s like a series of fireworks. And the girls are at the back of the battlefield, singing heartily. Areyouready I''mlady, let''s go. I can do it if I want. I''m No.1...! " Although there was no audience in front, and even the stage was only temporary, looking at the battlefield in front of her, Chunxiang sang as much as possible. Gradually, she felt as if she was flying away from the stage, like a ghost out of the body, floating in the universe "Brother! Look, look At this moment, Qiong also grasped Fang Zheng, his eyes widened in surprise, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Ah, I see it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the girl in front of him. At the moment, he could clearly see that different colors were emitted from the girls, just like a halo enveloping them. Not only that, these colors fuse with each other and spread rapidly throughout the universe - just like the sun shining on the battlefield in front of us. In this brilliant light, the actions of those VF fighters who are fighting with aliens have also changed. They are becoming more dexterous, more flexible and more aggressive. At the same time, the reaction from jettati''s side began to slow down. I went, singing can really on buff and debuff ah! See here, founder also shocked, he just had the idea to try before, did not expect to really useful?! This shouldn''t be ah, those girls are just ordinary Oh, it''s not an ordinary world. Thinking of Xingzi, Fang Zheng also shook his head. In other words, he forgot that at least it was a supernatural world After all, there are ghosts and spirits. But I didn''t expect that there are such unscientific things in the world Although it is not scientific for the world to build Kodak itself. Among the girls'' songs, the Chinese Federation has gradually gained the upper hand, while the jettadi people are obviously in decline. They are obviously very surprised. Where did this strange sound come from? Well, fangzheng let Belfast invade the communication system of the jettadi people, otherwise, once the other party turned off the communication, the songs will be lost It''s really useless. Although it''s not totally useless, after all, it can still add buffs to our own side, isn''t it? Changinmyworld The changing world, shine! Change ''my world, my world, my everything Under the girls'' singing, the war situation began to tilt. The two sides, which used to be evenly matched, are now obviously different. The jetlandian fleet began to retreat, while the fleet of the Chinese Federation began to advance. But Even so, it''s not enough. "That''s it." Looking at the pale, panting girls, Fang Zheng made a gesture. Soon, the music stopped, and then Fang Zheng went up. "Make it, producer?" "It''s hard for you. Let''s have a rest for a while." Looking at the faces of the girls, Fang Zheng couldn''t help frowning. To be honest, if it''s just singing, girls can keep on singing for hours. But now the situation is obviously different, they sing at the same time, but also in the release of their spiritual strength. Founder doesn''t know if it''s because of the changes after girls come to this world, but anyway, if they consume a lot of mental energy in a short time, people will become more tired. Now they just stand there and sing for about an hour and a half. It feels like they haven''t slept all day. "Here, have some water and have a rest." Fang Zheng motioned for the girls to go down to have a rest, but at this time, the girls reacted. They looked at each other and looked at each other sweating. They couldn''t help panting. HONEY At this time, Meixi pounced on Fangzheng and hugged him. "When Maxi sang just now, she felt like she was flying into the universe! Even fighting with the pilots "Me too!" "I feel the same way..." When they heard Meixi''s words, other girls also nodded. Just when they were singing, they felt as if their souls were out of the body, floating in the universe, and cheering for them around those flying fighters. It was as if they were on the battlefield with the soldiers, which made them very excited. Because of this, they almost forget the physical fatigue, just sing one song after another, until the music stops, then they come back to life.At this time, they found that they were almost too tired to walk. "Come, sit here and have a rest. Drink some water. I''ll give you a holy light." As he said this, founder raised his hand. Soon, the warm light fell from the sky and fell on the girl, which made the girl who was tired recover a little. "Producer, we can keep singing." After taking a breath, Chunxiang stands up and looks at Fangzheng excitedly. Up to now, they didn''t know the soldiers, and they didn''t know what they were fighting for. But when singing, Chunxiang seems to be able to sense their feelings and thoughts. Because of this, now she wants to help more and more. If at first Chunxiang just regarded it as an unimaginable job, now they have some ideas that they are eager to participate in. "Take a break first." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and presses Chunxiang back to the chair. "Don''t forget, there are others." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls were stunned, and at this time, the music sounded again. Different from before, this time the music was very cheerful. Then, people saw xiaomuzhen Xuecai holding the microphone and walking to the stage. At the same time, the music became more and more intense, and then the girls saw Xuecai pick up the microphone and began to sing. "I fell in love with you at first sight and pursued you selflessly, but the desire to know you is still burning..." "Wow..." Hearing the song of Xuecai, 765 idol girls can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Different from them, xiaomuzeng Xuecai just stands alone on the stage, and burst out a strong and incomparable atmosphere. "Is it so strong?" Even Fang Zheng was surprised. Different from other girls, Fang Zheng could see more things. He could clearly see that the spirit and spirit of the light burst out from Xuecai was even stronger than that of Chunxiang before. I''m kidding. You know, there are 12 idols here. Can one person hold up 12 of them? Is that exaggeration? "Giri giri love, the boundary of taboo Even if the difficulty is g, I will destroy everything to show you...! " The song of Xuecai resounded through the whole space. I don''t know if it was Fang Zheng''s fault. At this moment, he even felt that the song of Xuecai didn''t even pass the radio waves, but completely resounded through the whole universe in some mysterious way. Even when he heard the song of Xuecai, he felt his blood boiling. However, there are obvious differences between the two sides. If the girls of 765 are like angels who bring blessings to the soldiers, then it seems like the goddess watching the whole battlefield. Frankly speaking, founder has never thought that the girl who always looks introverted and self-confident has this kind of aura. But now, obviously, it works. A part of the jettati fleet left the battlefield, and the army began to withdraw quickly. Obviously, under the song, they had no way to fight as before. Not to mention that the song not only buffs the enemy, but also debuffs themselves. Every jetlandian who hears the song feels that something in his body has been awakened, which makes them completely ignore the battlefield in front of them. If it goes on like this, the situation will become worse. So the jettati finally chose to retreat decisively, which also declared the end of their attack again. "How wonderful See founder, tomorrow incense is also can''t restrain the emotion of excitement, clenched his fist. "Mr. Fang Zheng, those songs are really useful!" "Well, yes, I didn''t think of it either How do you feel? " "Frankly speaking, I didn''t feel much at first, but listening, I found that I felt as if the whole person had changed, reacted faster, and I seemed to be able to detect where the enemy was threatening me..." Speaking of this, tomorrow incense has a smile. "What''s more, I found that Li and I can still use at force field in combat!" "Oh? And this kind of operation? " I have to say that Fang Zheng was really shocked to hear that. According to the truth, the at force field can only be released by EVA. Although according to the logic of EVA, everyone has the at force field, it is only a statement after all. But now, akika and ayanamori are able to use at force field while driving VF fighter That''s scary. All right! It seems that the power of the song and the buff effect are beyond their expectation. "Thank you very much." At this time, yulijia also came over and nodded respectfully to the girls."Thanks to your help, we were able to fight back the attack of the jettadi so smoothly. I don''t know what we should do without you." "Oh, please don''t be so polite..." Although she was mentally retarded at ordinary times, when she put on her military uniform, yulijia still looked like a captain. Seeing her bowing and thanking herself and others, Chunxiang and Xuecai stood up uneasily to salute back. "We didn''t do anything serious..." "You have changed the outcome of our battle with the jettati. How can we say that it''s no big deal? Please have a rest. After that, the military department will reward you. " "Well? Ah, ah, ah! " When they heard this, they were all surprised. They subconsciously thought that it was just a job, but they didn''t expect that they could still win the military award? Wait, we should be idols! "Lord founder." After chatting with the girls, Yutong yulijia looked at Fangzheng. "Some of the jetlanders have surrendered, we are accepting, and They brought us something. " As he said this, yulijia took out a few stone slabs that looked about the size of a tablet computer, with strange alien characters carved on them. "What''s this?" "We don''t know what it is. According to the jetlandians, it seems to be a cultural relic of primitive civilization Your majesty said that you''d better have a look. " "Well Let me see. " Fang Zheng took the slate and showed a good command of language. "Well Ever? But Ever Well, do you remember love? It seems to be a song... " "Song..." Is that right? " "Well, it looks like these are all lyrics." Fang Zheng probably turned the slate in his hand and gave an answer. "Leave these to me. With these things, it will be easier to deal with those aliens." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 "Come on, lunyejun." Looking at the girl in front of her, an Yilun took a breath. "Hui..." While murmuring to himself in a low voice, an Yilun also lowered his head, but Just at this time, his action suddenly stopped. After a while, I saw an Yilun''s paralysis. Seeing this scene, Hui was not surprised. She just sat up and looked at Lun ye in front of her. "Lun Yejun..." "No, I still can''t!" Clenching her fists, an Yilun bit her lips and turned pale. It has been nearly a month since he and Kato officially confirmed their love relationship. In addition to the two years of getting along with each other, both sides know each other''s feelings very well. Therefore, they soon entered the steps that all lovers have. However, in the process, an Yilun also found something. It''s that he''s not excited at all. This is not to say that an Yilun is not interested in women. Naturally, he has some ideas about Kato Hui. However, an Yilun''s body does not seem to support his ideas at all. Whenever two people are together, an Yilun also wants to go further, but he has no choice but to find His body did not give him face at all, and he didn''t mean to get up at all. "Why is that so?" An Yilun, who holds his head in both hands, also wants to know why? He is not ill, and an Yilun has also gone to check this aspect, but I don''t know why No Seems to know Thinking of this, an Yilun suddenly trembled. I can''t help but think of the day when I heard the voice of Yingli across the door in the hospital For an Yilun, it was like a bolt from the blue. After that, he seemed to be possessed and went to find the green games that an Yilun didn''t care about. Looking at the picture on the game, an Yilun feels heartbroken when he thinks of his childhood sweetheart shouting beside a strange man he doesn''t know. But at the same time, he also feels a little bit of excitement. "Ah..." Thinking of this, an Yilun suddenly noticed something. He lowered his head and looked at his body. At that moment, he felt "Lun Yejun?" Hui''s voice came from her ear, and an Yilun also looked up at Kato Hui in front of her. Her desire to move in her heart seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water. In front of you is not Yingli, but Hui "Hui..." "What''s the matter? "The Lord of Lun?" "I have a request..." While saying this, an Yilun also holds Kato Hui''s hand and stares at her. The next day, an Yilun and Kato Huilai came to the coffee shop, where Yingli was bored drinking coffee. Seeing the appearance of an Yilun and Kato Hui, she rolled her eyes. "What''s the matter? Lunye? Call me out early in the morning to show my love, right , and Megumi Kato also began to make complaints about the official contacts. He also told him that he had been able to tell him what he was doing. But he didn''t have any special reactions until he confirmed the relationship. After all, she''s a winner. However, what Yingli didn''t expect was that an Yilun came to her and bent over her. "Yingli! I want to ask you something! " "Well? Ah? " Seeing an Yilun salute herself so solemnly, Yingli is shocked. She stands up and shakes her hands. "Wait, what''s the matter? You don''t want me to make games for you, do you? In advance, I will not do that! " "No, actually..." Looking up, an Yilun was more or less embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time, then he leaned over and whispered something in Yingli''s ear, and then "Ha ha!" Yingli''s scream rang through the whole Cafe directly, so that even the waiters and other guests cast unexpected eyes. Yingli didn''t care about it at all. She just glared at an Yilun and roared loudly. "Is there something wrong with your brain when you say that?" "Please, I really can''t help it!" "It''s perverted. Ok..." Looking at an Yilun almost lying on the ground, Yingli shakes her head helplessly. Then she looks at Kato Hui. "Hui, don''t you care? Frankly speaking, if my boyfriend asked me to do such a thing, I would break up with him without saying a word Although Mr. Fang Zheng will not be so stupid as this idiot. ""If this can solve Lun Yejun''s troubles, I You can try. " What on earth did you say to your girlfriend? " Yingli stares at an Yilun fiercely, and an Yilun kneels on the ground directly. "Please, please, Yingli, I know it''s wrong to do this, but Hui is very considerate of me, and she also said that her love for me won''t change Please, just take it as for our happiness "I can''t see what happiness is..." Yingli helplessly reaches out her hand and presses her forehead. "I heard this kind of request early in the morning. I thought I was dreaming Forget it. Let me ask Mr. Fang Zheng for you. It doesn''t mean there will be results. " "Please, Yingli!" "Ha ha..." Although she was speechless about this, Yingli came to Tiandao palace, found Fangzheng, and then conveyed an Yilun''s words to him. After listening, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Sorry, what did you say? Again? " He put down the stone slabs of the jetlanders in his hand and looked at Yingli. "That is to say I hope you can help Mr. Fang Zheng Making out with his girlfriend... " help? What kind of help is that? " "How do I know? That''s what he said." Yingli is also speechless. "In a word, he hopes that Mr. Fang Zheng can make out with Hui for one night, and then record it for him..." "What the hell is this..." It''s not your script, is it? " "I''m not going to make such a stupid plot!" "Then we can only say that reality is more bizarre than fiction..." Founder is also a sigh, and then looked at Yingli. "What do you think, then?" "What do I think? To tell you the truth, my first thought is to let Hui break up with him as soon as possible! " "Well It''s a wise decision. " Fang Zheng thinks that this is the best way to solve the problem. "But it''s impossible. After all, Hui has a good character and won''t break up with Lun Yejun because of this." "I don''t think it''s a good character anymore..." founder quietly make complaints about it. "Moreover, from the standpoint of women, I think Hui would be too poor if she could not enjoy women''s happiness, so Mr. Fang Zheng, can you help me?" "Well Hearing Ying Li''s reply, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. "Come on, Kato Hui Is that the girl with short hair? You and Shiyu''s good friend? " "Yes, that''s her." "I see." Founder also made a decision quickly. "It''s a shame for a man not to eat the meat delivered to his door, but you should tell an Yilun, as long as he doesn''t regret it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 The communication with Kato Hui is just convenient for founder. During this period, he is most concerned about the situation in the mecha world. After confirming that the songs of the 765 girls are useful to that world, Fang Zheng called them together and gave them his own opinions. He hoped that the 765 girls could shift their focus from the original world to the mecha world. Of course, there are many advantages in doing so, but at the same time, there are also great sacrifices. If girls are mainly engaged in idol activities in the mecha world, then it is very difficult for them to receive notices from the love world. This is not to say that time is not enough. After all, after becoming a free world, founder can freely adjust the relative time flow. But the problem is that if girls finish their work in the mecha world and then go to work in the love world, they will really use 24 hours a day as a 48 hour working day, not to mention that most of them still have classes! It''s killing me. What''s more, in the world of mecha, the girls are covered by the temple of heaven, and the Chinese Federation is watching. No one dares to do anything to them. But in the world of love, they are just ordinary idol singers, and other people will not pay special attention to them. Maybe they will use them as mules. Both Tianzi and yulijia are not willing to do this. They are stars who have the ability to help their own world. Are you going to be mules? What should we do if something goes wrong? Will you help us fight the aliens? So in the Chinese Federation, the emperor''s opinion is that they hope to stop arranging girls to work in their own world. "All in all, that''s what''s going on." Looking at the girls in front of him, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "Your work in your own world To tell you the truth, I think it''s better to stop. After all, you can''t keep up with your energy and physical strength in the two worlds. And you also find that singing in this world consumes more than singing in your original world. " "Well Hearing this, the girls are somewhat embarrassed. Although they all know the importance of the world, they also work very hard in their own world to get what they are now. It''s a bit reluctant to give up if you give up. "But, producer, I think we can still work hard!" After a few words of discussion in a low voice, Chunxiang was still the first representative, and everyone stood up and said. "Everyone, after all, we have been sticking to it for such a long time. All of a sudden, we say we want to give up It is necessary to... " "So what do you mean, you want to work on both sides at the same time?" "Yes..." It''s really a young man. Looking at the girls in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. It''s good to be young. For example, he has begun to pay attention to working hours, welfare and rest time, but young people always want to work hard while they are young Well, especially in the career of idols, they are the oldest. It''s not surprising that Chunxiang would have such an idea. "That''s fine." Fang Zheng thought for a while, then nodded. Although girls are highly valued here, on the other hand, the world they live in is much more dangerous. The most dangerous accident in the world is a car accident, or some evil spirit or something. But in this world, all kinds of dangers are much more dangerous. Even within the Chinese Federation, there is no guarantee. Will there be spies from the earth federation. Although it is true that young girls are more likely to be famous in this world, they are also more dangerous in turn. Maybe some idiots and mentally retarded people will try to kidnap them and negotiate terms with the Chinese Federation MMP, Fang Zheng''s head aches at the thought of this kind of trouble. By contrast, car accidents and evil spirits are no trouble. "Well, I''ll let the world send a few people to follow you and take charge of the work as my supplement." "Producer..." After hearing this, Chunxiang, Meixi and others can''t help but show some reluctance. They have been in this world for a while, and naturally know the real identity of founder. Even Meixi knows very well that with Founder''s current identity, it is obviously impossible for him to be a producer for himself and others all the time. "Don''t look like that." Looking at the reaction of the girls, Fang Zheng smiles. "I will often come to see you in the future, and if you miss me, you can come to Tiandao palace to see me." Although the girls were still reluctant to part with it, they accepted it more or less after being appeased by founder. After telling the emperor and others about the situation, Fang Zheng returned to the temple of heaven, and then came to the third coordinate point. "Is this what you mean by the contaminated core?" Looking at the starry sky on the screen, Fang Zheng frowned slightly. Indeed, even without the goddess of order, Fang Zheng could see that this coordinate point was very different from the two he had experienced before. The two coordinate points experienced by founder before, from the appearance, are no different from the ordinary universe star sky, just like the PS map covers the defect part, you don''t directly point in, but with the naked eye, you can''t see it.In fact, the system gave a warning response only after the two square fleets collided directly. But now this coordinate point is different. From a distance, you can see that it is like a rolling, layered flower of ink, slowly changing its shape. "The power of chaos has dominated that world." The goddess of order spoke seriously. "I recommend that it be removed immediately." I still think we should go ahead and see the situation. " Fang Zheng shook his head. "If this coordinate point is completely destroyed, then it means that the barrier will lack a corner. In the current situation, as long as it can be used, it must be used, right?" "It''s dangerous." The goddess of order had a low face. "You should know how terrible chaos is. Now that it has penetrated into the core, it means that it has mastered the world. No one will think about what the world is like. If you enter rashly, you may also be polluted by chaos... " "But if the barrier collapses, it means that the main world will directly face the tide of chaos." Fang Zheng shook his head again. "This barrier has worked before, and that means it''s useful..." "It''s wrong for you to think so. If it''s not completely destroyed, chaos may spread and infect the other two core coordinates through order connection..." "Order and chaos are not completely opposite, my lady." This time, Fang Zheng finally turned his head and looked at the goddess of order. "Frankly speaking, I don''t know much about the order clan before, but I''m human. What is human? Human beings have never been free to do what they want and are always struggling to survive. We do everything we have to do, and the rest is up to luck, which is good and bad, and it''s not known. But in any case, it''s important to investigate, study, and then come to a conclusion. " "You want to fix chaos You should remember the first coordinate point. My ontology tried, but failed. " The goddess of order refers to the time when the star gods created by the goddess of order sealed the chaotic beast with their souls and changed it into human beings. At the beginning, it was very successful, but with the increase of human beings and the weakening of the power of the star God, the two sides finally broke out a conflict, which led to the destruction of the whole world. "Failure is the mother of success, the teacher of the past and the future. These are all experiences." Fang Zheng waved his hand. Then he looked at the system in front of him and opened the portal with a wave. "Master." Just as Fang was about to enter the portal, NIMF stepped forward and looked at him anxiously. "If you need us, please call us at any time." "Don''t worry. I''ll ask you for help if I need to." Touching the head of the little angel, Fang Zheng walks into the portal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Flash by. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he was already in a city. He walked out of the street and looked to the left and right, but before he saw "Shit, what''s this stink..." Fang Zheng was almost choked to death by the odor coming from his face. Thanks to his quick reaction, he started air purification at the next moment, and then he came to life. Otherwise, if this breath did not come up, founder might have fainted directly. "Hoo..." It''s killing me Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and fanned his mouth. Then he frowned and looked around. It''s surrounded by shabby houses, and the people on the street are also very shabby. It seems that this should be a world similar to the middle ages, um The West The middle ages Oh Soon, Fang Zheng saw several young men in armor and robes, dressed like mages and soldiers, running by in a hurry. And magic Well, the Western fantasy world? "But This place is too dirty, isn''t it Fang Zheng squints his eyes and looks at the mud around him. It''s a city, but it can''t compare with the main world. Although the main world also looks like the fantasy world of the West in the Middle Ages on the surface, because the use of magic in that world has been quite mature, it can not be seen in the gathering place of human beings. Of course, in some remote villages far away from people, it may be very backward, but at least in the city, there are roads and three links. The dwarf dug out the sewer, and the mage was responsible for paving the road. On the surface, at least, it was not very different from the 21st century city where founder was located. But it doesn''t seem like that here Well, maybe it''s because it''s a slum? I feel that the level of civilization is not high. Although there were some doubts, founder was relieved. When he first heard the goddess of order say that the third coordinate point was polluted by chaos, he thought that something terrible had happened in that world. For example, like Diablo, all human beings in the world are almost killed by the devil, and can only live in the camp. Or like radiation, the whole earth is a desert, and the land full of radiation is full of madmen and neuropathy. But now it seems that the world is normal, even more normal than the dark world. There is nothing wrong with people''s behavior and speech, and their speech is very clear and well organized Where does this look like a world eroded by chaos? In the first coordinate point, human beings themselves are the beasts of chaos, but their chaos is wrapped up by the soul fragments of the star God. In those days of prosperity, perhaps in that world, human beings lived a peaceful life just like the present world. So what about here? Fang Zheng compares the world with the main world and draws the conclusion that The main world is more like a mature system of magic civilization, just like people use power to start large-scale manufacturing of airplanes, tanks, warships and submarines. Although it is not as digital as founder''s era, at least there are things that are mature. But in this world, it is a magic civilization that has just begun to develop. Most places haven''t seen the use of magic in improving living standards, and more people are using it themselves Fang Zheng circled one circle after another, but he found that this time he could not expect a codolli to fall from the sky like the first coordinate point. It''s like throwing people into a sandbox game. As a result, they don''t even give a task target. They don''t even know who can release the task This is a ghost to play! I can''t help it. Check for yourself. Fang Zheng found a relatively clean place with few people on the square and sat down. Then he called out "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi". "Start investigating everything here." Since the system transmits itself to this city instead of other places, it means that there should be some protagonists or mainline tasks and so on At least, it should be people who are closely related to the fate of the world. First, the name of the city Well, I haven''t heard of it. Looking at the names emerging from "Mu Gao Pian Qi", Fang Zheng thought for a moment and confirmed that he had not seen similar names in similar games, movies and novels. Then there is the divine system Why? A polytheistic civilization? Looking at the names of the gods listed above, founder was also slightly surprised. Polytheism is troublesome, especially in the magical world. If every polytheism is true, it will be even more troublesome. Well "Ah Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly, a scream rang out, and Fang Zheng turned his head. It was then that he found that a little girl stood beside him in surprise, looking at the "Mu Gao Pian Qi" in Fang Zheng''s hand, her eyes shining."Book "This is not the book you should read? Little girl Looking at the little girl in front of him, Fang Zheng also laughed, and then casually joined up the "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". Seeing Fang Zheng close the book in her hand, the little girl''s face was obviously disappointed. Seeing this, founder was also surprised. "Do you like reading?" "Well, I like it very much!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl nodded up and down desperately. "In that case..." As she said this, Fang Zheng looked up and down at the little girl in front of her. She looked only three or four years old. She had long blue hair. She put it in the back of her head with a wooden stick. Her clothes looked like patches. It seemed that she was born in a poor family. And I don''t know if it''s because of long-term malnutrition, the girl''s face is a little pale and unhealthy. Well A three-year-old can''t read any books for her, and it''s still a different world, and the words are definitely not accessible. Let me look for Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned up in the item list. Those storybooks with words must not work. The little girl is only three years old, and she must not be able to read and understand. Then we should draw more and write less cartoon? So the cartoon in his hand This is Yingli''s painting book This is definitely not good. It''s not good for children''s education. What is the Apocalypse of the black cat This also can''t, too in two, infect how to do to the child? This is a goblin''s novel It''s OK to just read illustrations, but light novels still have words after all This one doesn''t work This one doesn''t work either Oh, this is OK! By the way, and this one! When he turned to the back, Fang Zheng finally found a book that met his requirements. It was a fairy tale picture book he bought for sisinai when he was sleeping with her in the fairy world. At that time, Sisi was alone and didn''t feel the warmth of home, so Fang Zheng, as her family, told her stories every night to accompany her to sleep Well, Fang Zheng bought several storybooks at that time. I didn''t expect that there was still something left. "Well, I''ll give you this book." Fang Zheng took out the large picture book of fairy tales from the list of articles and handed it to the little girl. Looking at this big picture book, the little girl suddenly showed an excited smile and stretched out her hand. "Thank you, big brother..." Wu......! " However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when the little girl reached out her hand to take over the picture book, she suddenly showed a painful expression. Then the next moment, Fang Zheng saw the little girl''s eyes closed and fainted to the ground. "Er..." Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng was stunned. What''s going on here? "May! Mein Just at this time, Fang Zheng saw several boys and girls who were also dressed in rags come running from a distance and surround themselves. "What did you do to mein, you fellow?" "I didn''t do anything." In front of the children, founder helplessly spread his hands. "I just said I wanted to give her a book, and suddenly she fell down..." In other words, this should not be touch porcelain. I gave up my first experience of touch porcelain here so many years before and after my rebirth? "Books?" "May!" At this moment, Fang Zheng saw another girl with green hair and a whip come to the little girl. "I''m very sorry to disturb you, my Lord My sister is in poor health Often faints... " "Oh, I see. Let me see." Hearing the other party''s reply, Fang Zheng also nodded. Then he stood up and went to the little girl''s side, observed carefully, and reached out to touch her forehead. How hot! No The magic in this little girl''s body is very powerful. Fang Zheng was a little surprised when he felt the magic in the girl''s body. This kind of magic is rare even on the little girls in Tiandao palace I don''t think I''m going to cross into any starting point, right If you think about it carefully, it''s really a bit like that. I''m frail and sick, and I have a strong and shameful magic. If I were a boy, I would be a model of "this son is so terrible that I can''t stay.". But girls Is this a disguise? Or female frequency? It seems that there are few Western Fantasy texts in female frequency Although I seldom see it myself. Fortunately, it''s not clear. If you look at a group of Ge Ge, you must die. No, if you clean yourself up, you will burn the fire completely. Forget it. What are you thinking.Fang Zheng regained his mind, shrugged his shoulders, then felt out the personal terminal, directly unfolded the medical glue, and gave a haircut to the little girl in front of him. Soon, the little girl''s rapid breathing began to become stable, and her complexion gradually began to improve. "Meiyin!" Looking at her sister getting better, the girl with pigtails showed a happy smile. Then she looked at Fang Zheng and knelt down on the ground in a hurry. "Thank you, master." "Er You''re welcome. I''m very happy with it. Her illness should be almost all right, but I still need to add more nutrition and eat more fruits. By the way, you can also take this book. It was originally a gift for her. " As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a basket of fruits from the inventory and handed the book to the girl. Then he waved to the kids around and left. To tell you the truth, it''s really strange to see a group of children kneeling in front of them, so Fang Zheng just left. When those kids raised their heads to react, Fang Zheng disappeared in the crowd. I don''t think we can find any clues here. After walking around the city a few more times, Fang Zheng scratched his head, and then he closed his eyes. Come on, try prophecy. Soon, the power of magic began to show, and then, a vague future gradually emerged in founder''s eyes. Deep caves, dim torch, holding the torch of the adventurers slowly toward the depths of the earth, but they did not realize that in the dark, a pair of eyes full of malicious, are staring at them, waiting, grinning, showing an ugly and evil smile, issued a slight inaudible laughter. With rusty weapons in their hands, they quietly follow the adventurers. The shadow of death is coming, but the adventurers still know nothing about it That''s the only clue? Fang Zheng opened his eyes and turned his mouth. Forget it. Go and have a look. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Then, in the blink of an eye, the landscape began to change, from a town full of Western fantasy style to a cave deep in the dark woods. Looking at the dark cave entrance in front of him, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows and then walked in quickly. Along the way, he didn''t meet any enemies or see any corpses. Fang Zheng just went forward randomly according to his intuition. However, founder can feel that something is ahead. Their malice is so obvious and so ugly that it is impossible to be ignored. It''s like a collection of bugs, cockroaches. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Suddenly, just at this time, a scream sounded from the depths of the cave. Hearing the scream, Fang Zheng looked over there, and then walked over there quickly. At the same time, he raised his right hand, and the dark sword emerged from Fangzheng''s hand. Then, fangzheng raised the sword and threw it at the front. "Shua --!" The dark sword mixed with the bright red flame, with a bright track, flies to the depth of the cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 "Ah Ah... " At this moment, the battle is coming to an end. In front of the battlefield is a mess, young swordsman eyes fell to the ground, has completely died. On the other side, the female fighter screams to resist the monster''s final attack. And not far away, the goddess official tightly protects the female mage who is not sure of life and death, and doesn''t know what to do. Monsters have completely surrounded them, only a dead end They make ugly laughter and approach their prey. "No, don''t come here..." Holding the staff tightly, the goddess prayed in a low voice to the gods he believed in However, there was no response. At this time, suddenly, a bright red fire shot from her eyes. It was like a meteor that cut through the darkness. The bright red track whistled through the darkness, leaving a dazzling light spot on the retina. For a moment, the whole cave seemed to be illuminated by the sun, and the hot air rushed towards it, which made the goddess officials hold their breath. "Boom!" The next moment, the firelight hit the wall next to it heavily, making the whole underground passage shake, and the gravel scattered and rolled down. For a moment, it even makes people feel whether the earthquake broke out or not, and it will completely collapse here. But now people don''t have time to care about such small things, because when the fire hit the wall, the dazzling black and purple lightning almost instantly gushed out, filled the whole space, mercilessly surrounded those weak and evil monsters, and then just blinked, turned them into a dark coke. The goddess official sat on the ground, looking at the burnt corpse of the monster in front of him. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t even respond to what happened, just staring at it all. Until a moment later, the other side of the corpse pile suddenly opened, and then, the ragged female fighter climbed out from inside. Although she is still pale, the whole body is also full of scars, but at least, she is still alive. "Hello, are you all right?" The female fighter stumbled to the goddess officer and the female magician, and heard her call, the goddess officer also slowly stood up. "I''m fine, but she My cure doesn''t work. " Looking at the female mage whose breath slowly became weak, the goddess officer was at a loss, and at this time "Click, click, click." Heavy footsteps came from the passage behind several people. Hearing the sound, the goddess officer suddenly became stiff, and the female fighter ignored her own body and quickly stood in front of them. Then they saw a tall, knightly looking man in dark armor coming out. "Oh, I''m still alive. Good luck." Looking at the three people in front of him, Fang Zheng waved his hand. Then he stretched out his hand, as if he felt his call. Then there was a crash of rubble next to him. Then a big black sword flew out of it, and then it fell steadily into Fang Zheng''s hand. Until then, they finally knew the real face of the fire they had just seen. "Please, did you save us? Mr. knight The goddess asked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Almost. I just came in to have a look, and then I heard a scream inside Well, it''s also luck. " "Woo..." At this time, however, the female mage murmured and twitched in pain. Seeing this scene, the goddess officer became nervous. "Are you all right?" "Well..." Fang Zheng took a look. "She seems to be poisoned It''s OK. Just one shot. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. The next moment, a holy light came down from the sky and fell on the three. Soon, with the warm holy light, the wounds on the goddess officer, the female fighter and the female magician healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the three recovered to their original state. "Good, what a magic trick!" Looking at this scene, the goddess officer''s eyes are staring round, she looked at Fang Zheng in surprise, dumbfounded, speechless. Is this man a paladin? Well, I have to say, she was right. "As for that one, it looks hopeless." Fang Zheng glanced at the swordsman''s body not far away. When he heard this, the female fighter showed her sad eyes, and the goddess official was silent. "In other words, are you the only ones?" "Yes..." The female fighter bowed her head and replied dejectedly. "This is our first mission..." "It''s very normal that Meng Xin doesn''t have an old bird to lead the team to fight and destroy."Founder said that this kind of thing, whether in the game or the main world, he is not the first time to see. "So what are you here for?" "That..." Goblin... " "It''s this thing again. How can it die anywhere, just like a cockroach..." Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes and remembered that he met a group of goblins in the forest of the main world. Now the world is It seems that goblin is really not a good thing. No matter which world you go to, it''s good to see goblin kill you at the first time. "Come on, let''s get out of here. As for these goblins..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his sword and threw it at the front. Then, with the sound of "coax", a fire dragon roared into the depth of the passage. After a while, there was a dull explosion and roar like a dragon. "Done. Let''s go." "Ah It''s... " Looking at the founder who turned to leave, the female fighter and goddess officer also immediately helped the female magician to follow behind. At this moment, they had no excitement to take risks for the first time, leaving only deep fear, uneasiness and regret. After leaving the cave, led by the goddess officer and the female fighter, Fang Zheng came to a nearby town It''s not far from the city where he used to be, but it''s not so close. After arriving in the small town, the female warrior sent the female magician to rest, while the goddess officer went to the guild to report. Out of curiosity, Fang Zheng followed. Although he didn''t feel the same attraction of order coordinates in these three girls as cordoli did at that time, since the prophecy magic guided them at that time, it shows that there should be some clues among these people. Compared with those two people, since the goddess official is a god official, she is the one who serves the gods. If you follow her, what clues might you encounter? But for the goddess officer, this is a little nervous. "That, that..." Lord Knight Are you an adventurer? What level of adventurer is it? " "Well? Adventurer? Do you have any other grades? " Hearing this, founder was slightly surprised. Is it that the world, like Dunyong, has its own system? "Ah, it''s not..." Look at this... " While saying this, the goddess officer took out something that looked like a soldier''s name plate from her neck. "The adventurer will register with the guild before That I''m sorry, I''m just the lowest grade of white porcelain... " "Oh That''s it. " "Isn''t lord Knight an adventurer?" "I''m not, but it seems interesting to be an adventurer." According to the goddess official, it seems that adventurers in this world still need to be specially registered This is different from the main world. In the main world, as long as people go out to take risks, they are adventurers. Even farmers can fight with a sword to kill monsters. Among them, mercenaries, thieves, soldiers, mages and so on all have their own different guild organizations. You can apply to join, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t apply. Just as some people like to find organizations, others like to fight alone. But it doesn''t seem to be set that way here. After entering the adventurers guild, the goddess officer went to make a report, while Fang Zheng sat in the hall bored and looked around. At the moment, he was wearing the armor of the French undead, not the ordinary aristocratic clothes. From the appearance, he was not very different from the people here, so he was not particularly noticeable. Fang Zheng''s eyes swept the adventurers guild, and then, when his eyes stayed on one of the entrustments, Fang Zheng suddenly trembled all over. A bad premonition suddenly emerged from his body, as if he had encountered something bad and shivered. That''s it! At this moment, founder is very sure that this is the reason why prophecy guided him to come here! That''s the Commission. That''s right! That commission should be the clue that I am looking for in this world! Fang Zheng stood up, went to the sign and observed carefully. The content of the Commission is to eliminate a group of mountain bandits hidden in the mountains. It is said that they have powerful monster protection, so they need quite powerful adventurers. It looks like a simple task, but Must be an adventurer to pick up? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took the entrustment and came to the counter. Just at this time, the goddess officer and the receptionist on the other side of the counter finished the handover. Seeing founder coming, the goddess officer smiles. "Ah, knight, we are talking about you "Yes, Hello, knight." At the moment, the receptionist in the counter also saluted Fang Zheng. She looked a little bigger than the goddess officer. She was in a neat uniform, and her brown hair was braided and hung on her side. She looked friendly and gentle."At the beginning, when I heard that they were going to attack goblin, I was really worried. It''s great that you can save them." "You''re welcome. I''m free to do it, but I have a problem." As he said this, founder put the present entrustment on the counter. "Do I have to be an adventurer to take this commission?" "This is Please let me see. " As she said this, the lady at the counter picked up the Commission and examined it carefully. "Of course, only by being an adventurer can you accept the Commission Aren''t you an adventurer? " "Not yet So being an adventurer It won''t be too much trouble If you need any censorship like the main world, founder will not. "No Said here, the counter lady took out a piece of paper in front of founder. "Just fill in the information and you can be an adventurer." "Oh? It''s simple. Well, let me see... " Fang Zheng took the quill pen and looked at the adventure record sheet in front of him. On it were his name, gender, age, occupation, hair color, pupil color, physique, height, skill and magic Wait. What''s this? Looking at the record sheet in front of him, Fang Zheng is confused. How can it look like a form for creating characters in a game? Generally speaking, it''s not just about filling in a name, age, gender, native place, etc What is the color of hair and pupil? Can I still set up a gold and silver magic pupil in the second place? Just as Fang Zheng frowned and thought, and then dropped his quill on the paper, he suddenly felt it. The existence of order. Yes, at this moment, founder can clearly feel that the power of order seems to be connected with this form. It seems that as long as he fills in this form, he will enter a new stage And so on. In other words, the world has its own order, and the order of the world works normally? What''s going on? As for why filling in a personal data will be connected with the operation of order, founder does not know, but he can be sure that the order of the world still exists, and is still operating according to his own rules! If it''s an ordinary world, you can fill in this form. But the order goddess warned you that the core of the world is polluted by chaos. If you fill in this form, you will be drawn into the rules of order. Maybe you will also be polluted. To be on the safe side Thinking of this, Fang Zheng put down his pen. Then he looked at the goddess officer beside him, and suddenly his eyes flashed. I see. This is the true meaning of prophecy! "I don''t want to be an adventurer, at least not for the moment But I want to take this Commission. Is there any other way? " "Well No... " "Can''t I just go and wipe out the thieves without accepting the commission?" "Of course, but your majesty, it will be very difficult for us to do so..." "So..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng grabbed the goddess officer next to him. "Let her take the Commission." "Why?" "She''s an adventurer. In that case, let her take the Commission, and I''ll go with her again. It should be no problem." "Ah --?!" In the face of Founder''s unexpected proposal, both the lady at the counter and the goddess officer were surprised and cried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 "Well, is that ok?" "Of course, but..." Said here, the counter lady looked at the goddess officer in embarrassment. "But in this way, it will be recorded in your records. Because at present, the reason why you accept this Commission is the knight, and he is the main force in the battle. Although at present, you don''t intend to conceal the process, if it is recorded, then I think you will work very hard in the upgrade review in the future. " "This..." Hearing this, the goddess''s face changed slightly. Indeed, if it''s two adventurers working together, it''s just a team. It''s natural for the old bird to lead the new one, but now founder obviously doesn''t intend to become an adventurer formally, but in fact it is basically done by him, which means that the goddess officer has not played any role in the Commission. As the saying goes, once, there will be a second time. If the goddess official really helps Fang Zheng to take over the entrustment, then her other entrustment and tasks will also be doubted whether the goddess official didn''t do it at all, but was solved by the men around her. In this case, the goddess officer has no merit, so it is impossible to upgrade. "So much trouble." In the face of this answer, founder also frowned. "Forget it. Anyway, I know where the location is. I''ll just go there and report it to you." "But if you don''t accept the entrustment, you will have no money..." "I''m not short of money, so it''s not good to take it as a free job?" "Your Majesty, it''s really difficult for us to do this..." The lady at the counter showed a wry smile. Although Fang Zheng said it very easily, the rules of the adventurers association are like this. If someone is willing to accept the Commission for free, it will give others an illusion that they can issue the Commission for free in the association. But if you swallow the reward and don''t give it, it''s easy to fall into the background "What''s the matter? In case the location of the mountain bandits is suddenly flooded by the debris flow, can you still pay the debris flow? Just think of it as a natural disaster. Look, isn''t it solved? " "There''s no such saying. It''s too hard for you..." "That...!" Just as the young lady at the counter argued, the goddess official next to her seemed determined and stepped in. "Well, well, I''d like to take over the Commission in place of the knight." "Really? You should understand what that means "Yes, but The knight saved my life. Without him, I would have died... " Said here, the goddess officer can''t help thinking of the body of the swordsman who is still lying in the cave, and clenched his famous brand. "So I want to repay the knight. " All right Hearing this, the counter lady sighed helplessly. Then she picked up the scroll, wrote a few strokes on it, and solemnly put it up. "Well, don''t look like that. Maybe our mission has failed? You see, if we fail, then it''s all over? As a newcomer, it''s normal to fail one or two tasks in the beginning. You don''t have to worry about breaking the guild rules, do you? " "Please don''t make fun of me, knight." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the lady at the counter didn''t say much besides sighing. "But please bring this young lady back with you. If she can''t return to the guild safely, we may think that you are suspected of attacking and killing the adventurer." "Don''t worry. With me, she won''t hurt a hair." In this way, they accepted the entrustment in the adventurers guild, and then the next morning, Fang Zheng left the town with the goddess officer. "Well, what about your other two companions?" Walking on the road, looking at the goddess officer alone, Fang Zheng asked curiously. The goddess officer was stunned for a moment, and then made a reply in a soft voice. According to the goddess official, the female mage seems to have been quite stimulated and kept closed after waking up. The female fighters, on the other hand, intend to restrain the bodies of their companions and then go back to their hometown together. Speaking of these, the goddess was somewhat disconsolate. Yesterday was the first time that she left the temple and became an adventurer. She went to take risks. As a result, she met these If all goes well at that time, maybe they will become a small team and go on all the way. But now, just for one day, we go our separate ways "There will always be this kind of thing, just get used to it But then again As he said that, Fang Zheng looked at the goddess officer in front of him, and he could not help thinking of the jokes he had seen in the forum before. "Looking at you like this reminds me of a joke before.""A joke?" "Yes, you see, we say there are two kinds of divine officials. One is like this..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed to the goddess officer. "Look, the robe with low defensive ability and the gaudy staff will become a burden to the team after using the magic power - we call them false divine officials." "Well? Why In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the goddess officials were at a loss and dissatisfied. After all, aren''t they all like her? "What about the real God?" "Well The fully enclosed armor that gives people a sense of security is enough to smash the power hammer of the demon dog''s head, and is a spiritual leader who leads the team to attack? " "This is not a divine official at all!" heard the back, goddess officer finally make complaints about getting up. "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding, but to tell you the truth, although the divine officials I know don''t wear armor, they are similar in other aspects." "Yes, is it?" "Yes, well I used to have a companion who was a divine official. He was about the same age as you. He was petite and thin. He looked very weak. He always held a scepter in his hand and cared about the pain of others. He was a very gentle girl. " Said here, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of fina. "Then what happened?" "Well, when she was fighting it was Put down the scepter in your hand, then take out a meteor hammer from your bag and hit it directly. " Why Hearing this, the goddess official was stunned. "Really, really?" "Of course, she was on the tour Ah, even if she travels around the world by herself, you know, girls are beautiful and alone. In the wilderness, they have a high chance of meeting mountain bandits and monsters. But in general, she killed them with a meteor hammer. " "This This is After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, the goddess official couldn''t respond completely. "But it''s not what a God should do..." "Isn''t it? There is a limit to the number of times of magic. If you are in a very long adventure, you can''t rest on the spot after using up the number of times, isn''t it useless? At that time, there is no power to protect themselves, but it is very dangerous. It''s like this time, your magic is useless. If you have the power to protect yourself, maybe the situation won''t be so bad, will it "Ah..." After hearing these words, the goddess officer could not help but bow her head. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, although she could use divinity, she could only use "Xiaoyu" and "Shengguang". Moreover, the two divinities were not used in the previous battle. In the whole process of fighting, she was just like a wooden person. She could only watch other teammates being attacked and killed, but she couldn''t help it. If she could kill those monsters with a meteor hammer Woo Still feel a little unacceptable. In this way, in the evening, they finally found the mountain thief''s nest. "It looks very lively." Looking at the brightly lit mountain bandit nest not far away, Fang Zheng laughs and then picks up the big sword. "Then you wait here, and I''ll go back." Said here, founder took the big sword, quietly disappeared in the dark. Although these thieves set up sentries, for founder, these sentries are basically the same as those of other thieves. First, he sneaked directly into the nest, where the mountain bandits were laughing, drinking and eating meat while playing with the gold and silver they had robbed. Well Like there''s nothing here? Looking at this seemingly ordinary bandit group, Fang Zheng has some doubts. The reason why he didn''t directly call in is that when Fang Zheng saw the entrustment of the bandit group, he had a bad premonition, so for the sake of safety, he planned to investigate first. But now it looks like Fireball Suddenly, just as Fang Zheng was thinking, he screamed, and then saw a fireball fall from the sky and fall into the mountain bandit''s nest. Then the sound of explosion and fire burst into the sky, directly blowing up the whole mountain bandit nest. "You cruel thieves At this time, a little girl with bright red hair and a black cloak suddenly jumped down and landed around the mountain bandits. When he saw the girl, Fang Zheng was shocked. Then he immediately bent down to hide in the shadow. Then he put out his head and stared at the girl in surprise. The surprise was obviously not only Fang Zheng, but also other thieves were extremely frightened when they saw the girl. The robber boss, who was drinking and eating meat just now, jumped up and pointed at her."You, you are the one who has no patience, loves to abuse magic, and is the killer of thieves Lena inBAS "That''s right!" Hear the answer of the thief''s boss, the girl named Lina inBAS smiles, and then throws her magic forward! "Boom!" Looking at the bandit camp completely engulfed by the fire, and the mountain bandits who were blown up, Fang Zheng silently swallowed his saliva, then bent down and turned around. Run away, run away "Well? Knight Seeing that Fang Zheng was coming back so soon, the goddess officer who was waiting in the same place was somewhat surprised. "What did you do, over there..." "Someone''s taking the lead. Let''s withdraw first." "Now, now?" "Of course, as you can see, it''s a very powerful magician. With her, these thieves will die. Let''s not make trouble All right, let''s go, let''s go... " "Ah It''s... " Looking at Fang Zheng, who was afraid to avoid it, the goddess officer was also a little puzzled, but she nodded her head obediently. And founder also immediately turned around and left the scene with the goddess officer as soon as possible. Now he finally knows what a ghost world it is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Lena inBAS! Seeing her appearance, Fang Zheng''s head suddenly grew big. It was his childhood, and he naturally saw it. But just because of this, fangzheng found things troublesome. And it''s quite troublesome. For Lina inBAS''s world, founder naturally knows. So, when he saw Lina, he immediately guessed who was his goal. The coordinate core of the goddess of order is the God of creation in every world. In the first world is the star God, and in the second world is Adam and Lilith, so in this world, naturally, it goes without saying. In Lina inBAS''s story, only one person fits this characteristic. It is said that a long time ago, in this primitive sea of chaos, the only pure will was born from the boundless darkness. Her power has changed the sea of chaos and created countless worlds. She is the mother of all things in the world. Therefore, there are gods, demons and human beings She is regarded by the demons as the supreme existence, the mother of all darkness, the real king of the demons. He who is darkened by the darkness is deeper than the night. Living in chaos, all nothingness and chaos are born to control the existence of nightmare. Lord of nightmares, the pure power of the will to mix nothingness. No wonder the goddess of order says that the core of the world is polluted by chaos After all, the golden nightmare was born again in chaos. If founder''s memory is correct, the story of the birth of the golden nightmare is actually the story of the rebirth of the order core in another way after chaos engulfs the order core. The golden nightmare is the core of order after rebirth. As for how to meet her majesty, Fang Zheng doesn''t worry. After all, if he comes according to the original plot, he just needs to wait and doesn''t need to do anything else. Because of this, Fang Zheng doesn''t plan to meet Lina inBAS at all. It''s not that Fang Zheng doesn''t like Lina inBAS, but As the saying goes, if you are good, you can only watch from a distance, but not play with it Pooh! It''s funny to watch them make a lot of noise, but it''s not funny if you join in and become a joke! Only Gao Li can make up her mind for a woman like Lina inBAS. Fang Zheng asked herself that she didn''t have a jellyfish head, so she didn''t go up there to die. Let alone seeing Lena, he had the impulse to escape. After determining the current world situation, founder also determined the next plan. Fang Zheng didn''t see Gao Li beside Lina before, which means that they haven''t met yet. In Fang Zheng''s memory, Lina will meet Gao Li, jerugandish, and then red mage Lei Zang. Then Lina will use the magic of golden devil''s power -- re breaking chop for the first time in the battle with sabranigood, the demon king sealed in Lei Zang''s body. But at that time, the resurrection was not completed, but it also attracted the attention of phobrizo. He lured Lina and his party to serag, the city of the dead, and coerced Lina''s companions into releasing the complete resurrection. That is at this time, the king of the golden nightmare appeared in the world for the first time in human form. What founder has to do is to appear at that time and negotiate with the king of golden nightmare. However, founder is not good at the consequences of negotiating with the king of the golden nightmare. Because the king of the golden nightmare is not a good character, although in the animation, when she comes, it feels very sacred, but in fact, her nature is almost the same as Lina inBAS. Selfish, self willed, arrogant, violent - so no wonder many people suspect that Lina is the illegitimate daughter of the king of golden nightmares! two people are as like as two peas! Ah stomachache. Fang Zheng felt a stomachache when he thought of dealing with such a guy. However, he had to talk about that the activation and repair of the core are necessary. But let the king of golden nightmares connect with order, which really makes founder a little unsure of what will happen But there''s still time. Take your time. While thinking, Fang Zheng took the goddess officer back to the adventurers guild. Seeing them coming back, the counter lady was also relieved. "Welcome back, ladies and gentlemen. How''s the mission?" "Failed." "Why?" Hearing this unexpected answer, the counter lady was surprised and widened her eyes. She looked at the founder and the goddess. "Failed "We''re a little late. We''ve been preempted Do you know Lena inBAS? " "Ah Miss Lina inBAS, the killer of thieves... " Sure enough, the girl at the counter showed a sudden expression when she heard the name. Seeing her response, Fang Zheng was somewhat curious. In fact, in animation, Lina has always been very famous. It seems that everyone knows her name, thieves know it, ordinary civilians know it, and the upper class seems to have heard about it.It''s just that few people pay attention to these little things because of the exaggerated and funny style in the animation. "She''s an adventurer, isn''t she? What level of adventurer is she?" Thinking of this, founder can''t help asking. The animation never mentioned that Lina is an adventurer of several levels, and it seems that everyone doesn''t care. "Miss Lena is a silver adventurer." "Oh I see Fang Zheng was a little surprised to hear that. He had heard about the ranking from the goddess officer before. The adventurer level is divided into ten levels. From low to high, they are white porcelain, obsidian, steel, sapphire, emerald, ruby, bronze, silver, gold, and then platinum. Originally, in founder''s memory, she thought that Lina should be a platinum adventurer, so she was surprised to learn that she was actually a silver adventurer. But when you think about it, founder is relieved again. In the past, Lina was famous mainly because the people she killed were basically thieves. From Lina''s title of "thief killer", we can see that Lina was basically a thief to the silver level. That is to say, before meeting Gao Li, Lina did not kill any particularly tough role. But it''s not surprising. After all, I''ve heard from the lady at the counter that there is a guy who brushes goblin to silver. But after Lena takes out sabranigood, her level will certainly be improved, plus phobrizo, the underworld killed by Lena Platinum is inevitable. "So what are you going to do next?" "Well Fang Zheng looked at the goddess officer around him. "Do you still want to be an adventurer?" "Well? Yes, yes. " "You should know very well that it''s very dangerous to be an adventurer. You can see the tragedy of those adventurers when they fail." "Yes, but..." As she spoke, the goddess official shook her hand. "I, when I was in the temple before, had seen adventurers who came to seek treatment because of injuries. At that time, I couldn''t let them go, so I wanted to be an adventurer..." "Well..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "Then let me train you to be a qualified adventurer." "Why?" "What? Don''t you want to? " "No, no, of course That Please give me more advice, sir As she said this, the goddess officer smiles at Fang Zheng. "But if you are a God, you still need to form a team, that is, you need a companion The first thing to do is to find the right partner. " Now that he had made the decision, Fang Zheng said hello to the lady at the counter. Then he took the goddess officer to the side and pointed to the adventurers nearby. To tell you the truth, the easiest way is to bring them directly, but if the world wants to be an adventurer, it must fill in the information. Knowing that the core of the world is the queen of golden nightmares, founder has to be careful. He doesn''t fill those things himself, so naturally he won''t let others fill them. In contrast, the use of the world''s original residents is a good choice. "First of all, we should learn to observe and judge. Like those adventurers who were invited before, they didn''t know each other at all, so it''s natural to go out and fight. If you want to take on a task, you have to consider a lot of things first. For example, if you focus on the task, you have to consider the terrain and the target. " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the adventurer not far away. "For example, if it''s like your previous mission to fight goblin, it''s a good choice to find a dwarf or other race who is familiar with the caves in the cave or tunnel. And if we went to the forest to eliminate the mountain bandits before, it is obviously more appropriate to find elves or nurseries. " "Mm-hmm I see Goddess officer also listened carefully to Fang Zheng''s explanation and nodded. "Well, next is the important project assignment time. You can talk to them and invite them to join your team." "Well? But I''m alone Shouldn''t I join them? " "You can also talk about it. Don''t worry. I''ll watch it here." "That..." All right Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the goddess officer also nodded. Then Fang Zheng saw her carefully walk to the adventurers and start talking with the white porcelain adventurers. Most adventurers are welcome to the beautiful maiden goddess Guan, who is also a minister. However, they are not interested in the invitation of Goddess officials, but they all want to invite goddess officials to join their team. So the goddess officer looked for a circle, and finally turned back helplessly."No one seems willing to accept my invitation, sir." "This is also normal. After all, risk-taking is very dangerous, and we need to trust each other." However, Fang Zheng''s words were not finished. Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind them. "I hear you need company?" "Well?" Fang Zheng and the goddess officer turned their heads and saw behind them a young girl with a black mage''s triangle hat, a black cloak, and a staff in her hand. She looked almost the same age as the goddess officer. She has short black hair, bright red eyes, and her left eye is covered with a black cross eye mask. "It seems that these are the guidance of fate and the choice of the world. I''ve been waiting for people like you to show up!" The girl raised her hand and gave out a strange laugh of unknown significance. Seeing this, the goddess officer showed a blank expression, while Fang Zheng felt that his forehead began to hurt. It''s really the girl''s aura in front of him. It''s so similar to someone he knows "That..." Excuse me, are you... " In the face of the goddess officer''s question, the girl suddenly waved her right hand. "I am Hui Hui! He is the one who inherits the career of the great magician and holds the most powerful attack magic burst magic in his hand Said here, the girl put out her hand, blocked half of her face and gave out a cold laugh. "Then, do you also desire my power of prohibition, which is too powerful to be alienated by the world? Then do a good job of peeping into the abyss of research with me Goddess officer directly stay in situ, don''t know what to say, and founder is covered forehead, helpless sigh. My head hurts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 Looking at the girl in front of her, who was full of breath like black cat, Fang Zheng felt that she was going to despair. But at this time, the goddess officer was surprised to look into the girl''s eyes. "Red eyes Are you the Red Devils? " "That''s right!" Hearing the inquiry of the goddess officer, the girl once again put on a posture that she thought was very handsome. "I''m one of the best magicians of the red devils! I will kill magic, collapse mountains, crack ground, crush stones... " However, before the words were finished, Fang Zheng and the goddess officer saw the girl shake left and right, and then "bang" fell to the ground. "Are you all right?" Seeing the girl who suddenly fell to the ground, the goddess official also ran to her side and asked uneasily. "Is there any injury? Do you need treatment? " "Woo..." Hearing the inquiry of the goddess officer, Huihui reluctantly raises her head. "I haven''t eaten for three days. Can you give me something to eat?" What else can founder say about this? You can''t watch her starve to death. just make complaints about the girl who ate a special meal at the table. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a great wizard who almost died of starvation." "That..." Lord knight At this time, the goddess official also raised his hand beside him and said. "I''ve heard about the legend of the Red Devils. It''s said that the people of the Red Devils have high intelligence and powerful magic power since they were born. Most of them are experts in magic, and their names are very strange..." "If that''s the case, it should be easy to find a team, and it won''t be three days without food." Although founder''s focus is a little strange, it is a hit. "If she is really a great magician, then the team of gold, silver and copper will not let her go. Why do you come to find you white porcelain? Or is it led by a God "This It''s also about... " Hearing their conversation, Huihui, who is eating and drinking, shivers a little, and then quickly returns to the original state. Although the goddess officer didn''t seem to be aware of this, Fang Zheng found out. Obviously, there is something wrong with this girl. However, if only from the perspective of magic, it is not unreasonable for her to call herself a great magician. Moreover, although my behavior is a little strange, for those adventure teams, there are more strange and even worse people than her, and she can''t be tolerated. But she was hungry for three days without food, and no one in the guild seemed to be looking for her to form a team "Well, let''s go out after dinner." Watching Huihui finish eating, fangzheng stands up. "Well? Knight, what are you going to do? " "Training. By the way, let''s see what the great magician Huihui has." After that, Fang Zheng took them out of the town and came to the nearby woods. Not long after, they found an open space where a slim was basking in the sun. "Well, next let me teach you how to fight. Take this." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out the weapon and shield from the inventory and handed it to the goddess officer. The goddess officer took the weapon and was stunned. "This is Hammer? " "Yes, for beginners, it''s very dangerous to use a sword. It''s not only easy to cut yourself, but also easy to cut others. But with a hammer, the center of gravity is easier to grasp. " "But..." Looking at the little hammer in her hand, the goddess officer was still somewhat confused. "Can this really hurt people?" "Of course, don''t underestimate blunt weapons. Sometimes they are more terrible than swords. When fighting, it is enough to deal damage to most monsters. Well, you try it first, and then I''ll adjust it. " "Yes Hear here, goddess official clench hammer, went up carefully next. Seeing the goddess''s appearance, the slim turned his head and rushed towards her. "Eh!" Looking at shrem in front of her, she suddenly became nervous and her legs began to shake. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. At this time, fangzheng''s voice rang out in her ears again. "Hold the shield in front of your chest and keep a distance from your body. OK, hold it like this. Don''t block your sight. Pay attention to the movement of slim!" Just as Fang Zheng was talking, he saw that slym suddenly jumped, and the whole thing was like a rolling ball, bumping against the goddess officer. The goddess officer screamed and closed her eyes subconsciously. Then, she felt the shield in her hand was hit heavily. "OK, see the chance and hit it with a hammer!""Why?" When the goddess officer opened his eyes again, he found that shrem had been blocked by himself and was falling to the ground. At this time, the goddess officer also rushed up and hit shrem with a hammer. "Hey! well! Hey The hammer hit shrem and made a "bang bang" sound, and shrem also made a cry of pain, curled up again and rushed to the goddess officer. "Shield up!" Listen to founder''s order, goddess official quickly raised shield to block in the chest, once again blocked slym''s attack. "Keep on attacking!" In this way, under the command of founder, after two or three rounds of continuous use, the goddess officer finally killed this shrem. When shrem completely exploded under his hammer and died, the goddess officer sighed a long time. She clenched the hammer in her hand. I don''t know why. Just at the moment when she killed shrem, the goddess officer suddenly felt very happy. As if after the failure of the previous adventure, the shadow that has been lingering in my heart has dissipated a lot. "Well done. That''s the basic fight. Get familiar with the rhythm and take your time." Fang Zheng patted the goddess officer on the shoulder and then looked at Hui Hui. "Well, next is slim over there." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to shrem in the open space on the other side. "It''s your turn, Huihui. Let me see your power as a great magician. It''s nothing more than a slim for you." "Hoo Hoo Of course, let''s see me, the great wizard of the Red Devils Huihui is very powerful As she said this, Huihui raised her staff. Meanwhile, the wind began to roar. "It''s darker than black, it''s darker than darkness. I''d like to express my true red golden light here. When the time of awakening comes, the fallen truth of the absurd church will appear as an invisible distortion With Hui Hui''s call, the huge magic began to condense at the top of her staff. Fang Zheng''s eyes widened when he saw it. I''m just asking you to kill a slim, right? What are you doing here? Do you want to destroy heaven and earth? "Dance, dance, dance. The collapse of the source of my power, the collapse of no one can reach, will burn up all things in heaven and earth, come down from the abyss At this moment, the magic has been condensed into a huge dark shadow, which completely shrouds the shrem, while the goddess officer has been scared and shivering, hiding behind founder. "This is the most powerful means of human attack! This is the ultimate attack magic Said here, Huihui suddenly raised the staff, pointed to the front of slym. Explosion (burst) " the magic began to condense and disintegrate, turning into a triple array, spinning down from the sky, and then the next moment, the dazzling fire burst out suddenly, covering the forest, grassland and even everything in front of us. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he saw that the grassland where shrem was just now had been completely scorched within 100 meters. The scorching heat came to his face, so that people could not breathe. Although it''s a mess, I have to admit that the power of this spell is indeed more powerful than that of the nine Ring Magic meteor storm in the Lord''s world "Poop." When Fang Zheng was thinking, he suddenly saw Hui Hui beside him fall to the ground without warning. "What''s the matter with you, Miss Hui?" See here, goddess officer is also scared, quickly ran to Huihui side, uneasy inquiry, and Huihui reluctantly raised his head. "Because of its great power, the burst magic of my upanism consumes a lot of magic." So? " Although Fang Zheng had guessed it, for the sake of safety, he still asked. "To put it bluntly, I can''t move now because I used magic beyond the limit." "It''s self inflicted!" Fang Zheng wanted to hit it with one punch. "I just want you to show your strength. We''re dealing with shrem, not the devil! Can''t you use fireball or something? Why put the magic that seems to destroy the world "It won''t work." "Huh?" In the face of Hui Hui''s answer, Fang Zheng was stunned for ten seconds before he came back to his senses. "What are you talking about?" "I can only use burst magic, other magic will not." Hearing this, founder and goddess officer were shocked. "No, since you can use such advanced burst magic, how can you not use other magic?" Fang Zheng says he can''t understand. He hasn''t seen a mage who only knows legendary magic and doesn''t know fireball!"I only like pop magic! Indeed, as long as you learn other magic, adventure will become easy, but it won''t work As she said this, Huihui clenched her little fist. "I can only love burst magic! Even now I can only play one shot a day, even if I will fall down after playing, even so, I only love burst magic! Because I became a great magician just to use burst magic Who are these people! At this time, Fang Zheng finally understood why no team wanted her. Qwe are not, only r will not even a hero, who want ah! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 To be honest, at the beginning, founder really thought this was a normal world. After all, it seems that everything around us is quite normal, and so are people. Now He has completely overturned his judgment. Lina in bath itself has been very abnormal, and the name of Huihui is not only strange, but also an abnormal guy! In a sense, this guy is more dangerous than Lina inBAS. Anyway, Lina inBAS will only kill the Dragon when she sees the enemy, and Huihui will never stop until she does a burst magic every day! Who are these people! "Sorry, we can''t take you in." Fang Zheng made up his mind and joked that if this kind of problem children were added, he would not only feel headache, but also stomachache. "Well? Wait, wait! I am the great magician Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Hui Hui immediately panicked. "My goal is burst magic, so I don''t have to pay for it! how? A great magician can be recruited only for food and miscellaneous expenses. There is no cheaper one "But what''s the use of a great magician who can only do burst magic a day? Besides, if you enter underground combat, you can''t use burst magic "But no team wants me any more. Even if I''m allowed to carry my luggage, I''m willing to do anything!" "Then go and learn other magic." "I don''t want it! My love for burst magic will never waver "Oh..." Hearing this, fangzheng''s brain was beating. "You said Your love for pop magic will never waver, will it "That''s right!" "Then, let me try your love." As he said this, Fang Zheng came to Huihui and then stretched out his hand to push her to the ground. "Well? Ah? " "You said that after using burst magic, you can''t even move. Do you know what that means? girl? This means that others can do whatever they want with you. Even if I put you on the spot now, you can''t resist! Is that ok? " "Woo Woo... " Looking at Fang Zheng who is getting closer, Hui Hui''s face turns red, and the goddess official beside is also stunned. "You said that your love for burst magic will never waver." Founder moved his finger. "So where to start? Is it to take off your clothes first, and then carefully look at every part of your body, or to tie you up with a rope, and then enjoy it? Or just throw you into the slums and sell you to the tramps after you get tired of it? What''s your opinion? That''s what happens when you choose burst magic. Are you aware now? " Oh, I see. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Hui Huitong blushes, closes her eyes and turns her head. "Well, you just understand." "Whatever you like." Well "You can take away my body, but you can''t take away my love for burst magic! And, if you''re willing to be responsible to me, then It''s up to you! " Can I hack you to death?! Looking at in front of a face flushed, but still a clenched teeth rather die than surrender appearance of Hui Hui, Fang Zheng wanted to kill her directly with a sword. Secondary two should have a certain degree, OK! He thought that Huihui would be obedient as long as he threatened each other. After all, this possibility really exists, and the result This damned middle school kid would rather die than surrender? Ah headache. Fang Zheng only thought that it was more difficult than black cat. At least black cat didn''t have this inexplicable reserve. Although he was a middle two, he was still obedient when he should be obedient. "Well, that knight, you won''t really do anything to her..." At this moment, the goddess officer next to him also asked timidly, while Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "I''m just bluffing her. Forget it Take her back to the guild and leave her there "Well? Don''t you want her on the team? " "No, the big magician who can only do burst magic a day. What''s the use of coming?" "But, but..." While saying this, the goddess officer looked at Hui Hui anxiously. "What you said before, knight, will come true?" "For her, it''s a matter of time before she can get rid of this problem. Maybe she will wake up when she is sold to a prostitute shop in a slum one day." "Woo...!"Hearing this, Huihui could not help shaking for a moment, but still forbeared not to speak. "Well, take her with you." "Are you sure?" Hearing the goddess''s reply, Fang Zheng looked at her. "Listen, this girl has an incurable disease, which can''t be cured. It will only get worse and worse, and then she and the people around her will be involved in the trouble..." "Incurable disease? Can''t even magic cure it? " "It can''t be cured." "Will you die?" "It depends, although most of them will naturally recover when they grow up..." It may not be cured for a lifetime. "Well, let''s take her with us." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the goddess official seemed determined. "I am the God of the earth mother, and it is my duty to protect and heal I can''t reach the people who are in trouble! " It''s your team anyway, whatever you want... " Now Fang Zheng has no strength to sigh. In this way, Huihui, the great magician, joined the ranks of Goddess officials and became the most indispensable caster in the ranks In the next few days, founder spent every day like this. Take Huihui and the goddess officer out of the town, find a place where there is no one, then let Huihui pull the monster with a burst magic, and then let the goddess officer fight to protect Huihui Because the goddess officer''s strength did not support her to use flail or meteor hammer and other weapons, Fang Zheng finally chose a scepter for her -- a kind of weapon that looks like the length of a dagger, but the top is blunt and mainly used for knocking. Moreover, it can also be used as a holy emblem to perform divinity. But "Sure enough, the team still needs a special melee professional." After another training, Fang Zheng can''t help feeling that although he can join, the goddess officer''s team can''t fight too many monsters just by her and the red demon girl with brain problems. Originally, if it was a game, the goddess officer could cut a troll and let Huihui output it at the back. But in reality, considering the power of burst magic, if you let the goddess pull strange, I''m afraid she will be destroyed together. Except for the shield. But unfortunately, since Huihui joined their team, the adventurers in the adventurers'' Guild have kept away from them. It seems that the red demon girl with brain problems is really a disaster. At least everyone here knows it. No one wants to join such a team that seems to have no future. Well, that''s the decision made by the adventurer with normal brain. "Let''s go back to the city first." After he was sure that he could not get new adventurers in the town, Fang Zheng thought of other ways. Since Huihui has been blacklisted by the adventurers guild in this small town, we have to go to the place where no one knows her! At least recruit a close combat adventurer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Returning to the city is no special difference for founder. After entering the city, the goddess officer went to the temple to pray, and Huihui was satisfied to lie down in the hotel bed to sleep because she had a shot in the swamp before she came to the city. While Fang Zheng was walking around the city, he told others about his experience during this period. And after hearing this, people were also amazed. "Like the black cat, he''s a middle two, and he can only play one burst wizard every day? Big brother, you are miserable. " "Well, I also feel miserable. Why can''t I find some normal people in this world?" Strictly speaking, there are normal people, but they do not meet the requirements of founder. However, in line with Founder''s requirements There are basically no normal people. "What''s next? Master "Keep watching. It''s still early anyway." In the face of nimfu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugs helplessly. Although he didn''t follow Lena like a stalker, he also took the opportunity to give her a little Dingdang to track, and then looked at the surveillance video every day to confirm the process. So far, Lena and Gori have met, and the two have begun to travel together. This is a relief for Fang Zheng. It seems that the plot over there is going well. I just don''t know when I can get to the chapter of phobrizo. But now "What can I do for you?" Fang Zheng stopped and turned to look behind him. Soon, behind him, two men in cloaks came out. "It''s hard to follow all the way. Who are you? What can I do for you? " "We do know we''re suspicious." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, one of the men who wrapped himself up tightly and only showed his hair and eyes said. "But we''re here just to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" "A few days ago, you and the goddess officer were entrusted by a group of bandits. I want to ask about that group of bandits." "Oh, I see..." Hearing this, and seeing the hard hair, Fang Zheng immediately understood the real identity of the man in front of him - if Fang Zheng guessed correctly, the man in front of him was jerugandish, who would become one of the indispensable members of Lina''s team in the future. He is the grandson of red mage Lei Zang, but he has been turned into a stone man by red mage Lei Zang. In short, he is a constant stone skin skill that can never be removed. Therefore, geluguangdi had to obey Lei Zang. This time, they were originally focused on one of the treasures of the bandit group which was destroyed by Lina before, but before they did it, Lina destroyed the bandit group first and took the treasure impolitely. Because of this, as ray Zang''s right and left hand, jerugandish will go to find Lena and try to take the treasure. But he didn''t want to give the treasure to Lei Zang. After all, he was the culprit who turned him into a stone man. What gelugandis thought was to get the treasure and destroy Lei Zang''s plan. It''s better to use it as a threat to let Lei Zang turn himself back into a human being. But why is it here Oh Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. By the way, he and the goddess officer took the task to leave a record. At that time, the guy who mixed into the bandit group only saw Lina and was blown away. It''s not clear who took the treasure after that. After all, Lina has been here, and in the record, she and the goddess officer have been there, so for the sake of safety, they want to ask if the treasure is on them. "We didn''t have time to do anything." Fang Zheng obviously did not intend to get involved, so he made an answer soon. "To tell you the truth, before we arrived, Lina inBAS came down from the sky and killed the bandit group ahead of us. We had no choice but to leave, so the final task was determined to be a failure." "That is to say, you didn''t get any booty from the thieves?" "Robbing under Lena inBAS''s nose? I don''t want to be in such trouble. " Fang Zheng said this from the bottom of his heart. He would never have anything to do with Lina inBAS. "Well I see. I''m sorry to disturb you. " With these words, jerugand turned away with his subordinates. At this time, Fang Zheng was relieved. You''d better find Lena''s trouble quickly, and then you''ll become the unlucky guy over there Yes, this is another reason why Fang Zheng is not willing to provoke Lina inBAS. As we all know, the person who provokes Lina inBAS has no good end. Either she killed her or she became her younger brother. For example, Jerome guntis, for example, maruccinaThe best way to deal with this kind of person is not to get in touch with her in the first place. "Ah --!" Just as founder was thinking about walking through the square, suddenly, a scream sounded, which scared founder. Damn, it can''t be Lina inBAS. If so, I''ll run now! Fang Zheng quickly turned his head and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then he found a small figure desperately squeezing through the crowd and running towards himself. Whoo Fortunately, it''s not the disaster. But this is Looking at the panting little girl running in front of him, Fang Zheng recalled it and soon remembered that this is the little girl he met after crossing the world? I remember the name as if it was May? "That, that..." Out of breath, the little girl ran to founder with a big picture book in her arms, which was the one given to her by founder. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that the other party just wanted to thank her, but her expression seemed a little scary. How to say? It''s a bit of a mixture of seriousness and hope, and a bit of deep uneasiness. "What can I do for you?" "That, that..." That... " Looking at Fang Zheng, the little girl seemed quite nervous, and a little did not know what to say. After a while, she raised the book in her hand. "Thank you for the book. I like it very much!" "Ah, well, you''re welcome If you like, I have... " "No, no, it''s not like that." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, Mei Yin shook her head desperately. "I Well, I mean to say I have understood all the stories in it. " "Well, it''s smart So... " "Wait, I didn''t mean that, I mean..." As she spoke, Meiyin stretched out her hand desperately, pointed to the cover of the picture book in front of her, stared at founder, and said word by word. "I see it!" Looking at the little girl''s desperate appearance, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at the cover of the book. The little girl''s fingers were pointing to the title on the cover. Well wait? Did she mean Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly responded and looked at the little girl in front of him in surprise. Oh, no! For a moment, both of them fell into silence. They didn''t know what to say. After a while, Fang Zheng coughed. "That..." "Odd variable, even constant?" Why In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girl was obviously in a daze. She didn''t seem to respond to what founder was saying. Is it too difficult? Or too far? In that case Fang Zheng coughed and looked at the girl again. Howareyou Hearing this, the girl''s eyes suddenly brightened. Finethankyouandyou Imfinetoo At last, Fang Zheng''s voice declined, and they held hands heavily! "I didn''t expect to meet a fellow here!" "Me too!" Looking at the girl in front of him, founder can''t help sighing that he has traversed so many worlds. It''s the first time that he has really met a passer-by like himself! "Are you Japanese? I''m bensurina from Japan. I''m... " Perhaps it''s rare to see a fellow villager. The girl is also very excited. She talks about her experience to Fang Zheng. According to the girl''s description, Fang Zheng learned that she was originally a 21-year-old female college student in Japan. Her name was bensu Linai, and she loved reading books very much. It can be said that she was addicted to books. As a result, one day she went to the library to read a book. There was an earthquake, and then she was killed by the books in the library. When she regained consciousness, she went through the world and became the little girl named Meiyin. Hearing this, Fang Zheng also sighed that when he was reading in the library, he was killed by a book in an earthquake, which he could not think of. However, when he thought about it carefully, he was also killed directly because of the rupture of the high-voltage wire Can''t you say that the way of death is not wonderful enough? "You don''t know how happy I am to see the book!" Sitting beside founder, Meiyin waved her small arms and legs excitedly. "There isn''t even a book here, and almost everyone can''t read. I even thought about making my own paper. I''ve also tried baking clay plate..." It turned out to be a failure. ""You are really miserable, too." Looking at the little girl in front of him, founder can''t help feeling. Although he is also very unlucky to be born again, she is at least a normal person. According to Meiyin, she is very weak and sick, and she can''t get out of her house because she has a cold and fever. Moreover, they are ordinary people. They can only barely make a living at home. As a modern man, Meiyin can''t stand it. "There isn''t even a toilet here. I can''t take a bath yet..." Meiyin told founder that she had already given up, but she didn''t expect to meet him. At first, Mei Yin just saw Fang Zheng reading in the square, which was very strange. But when she was sent home because of coma, she opened the picture book that Fang Zheng sent, and immediately found the problem - the reason is very simple, it''s in Japanese!! Because of this, Meiyin was shocked. She never thought that she could see things from Japan in the world. Since then, she has been running to the square every day, hoping to meet founder. But it never happened, and even so, Meiyin didn''t give up. Now, it seems that this is a little bit of Kung Fu, which is worthy of the intention of those who want to do it. "So, what are you going to do?" "Why?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Meiyin was surprised. "What do you mean?" "To tell you the truth, I also come from another world Although I am reborn like you, the world I live in is not like this, and I have more or less power and status now. Of course, frankly speaking, I am unlikely to send you back to the world you once lived in, but I can send you to another earth, and you can resume your normal life. What do you think? " "Other earth?" "Yes, parallel worlds. You know, I have explored many parallel worlds and established connections with several of them. If you like, when I finish my work in this world, I can take you away and send you to another earth to live the same life as before." Fang Zheng didn''t mind revealing more to each other. At least we all passed through it. Although it''s not an earth, we at least cherish each other. Not to mention that Meiyin is a good child with good manners. For those idiots in Dunyong world, founder has already kicked off. "This This... " This time, however, Mei Yin was not as elated as Fang Zheng thought. On the contrary, she didn''t know what to do. "What''s the problem?" "Yes Although I think it''s very inconvenient here, my family in good health Dolly, dad and mom love me so much I... " "So it is." Looking at Meiyin''s embarrassed expression, Fang Zheng nodded. His reborn body only left him a lot of trouble. So founder didn''t think about it, but Meiyin obviously didn''t. "Don''t worry. I''ll stay in this world for a while. You can come to me at any time." As she said this, founder put a portable personal terminal into Meiyin''s hand. "The manipulation method is similar to that of a computer. Try to use it. If there is anything, please contact me through this. Oh, by the way, do you want some money? After all, your body seems to live a hard life... " "No, no, No Seeing that Fang Zheng was going to pay for it, Mei Yin shook her head in a hurry and put out her hand to push it away. "I''ll take this terminal, thank you Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''ll ask you for help if I have something to do. " "Oh, just come to me." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng patted her chest. After all, I''m a senior, aren''t I? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 When Fang Zheng returned to the hotel, to his surprise, the goddess officer brought him a surprise. "Lord knight, I have found a companion who is willing to join us?" "Really?" Fang Zheng was also quite surprised to hear the happy report of the goddess officer. "What kind of person is he?" "That''s her." As he said this, the goddess officer reached out and pointed to his back. At this time, Fang Zheng found that behind the goddess officer stood a girl who seemed to be about her age. She had long golden hair and waist. She was wearing adventurer''s armor, and a sword was hanging around her waist Well, it looks like a close combat adventurer. The girl is very beautiful, but different from the goddess officer, she looks expressionless and indifferent to everything. "How did you find her?" "I met her in the temple. I heard that she wanted to be strong and was looking for a companion. I invited her in, and she agreed "Er Wait. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng held out his hand to his forehead and was silent for a moment. "Well You mean, you met this young lady in the temple, and then she said she wanted to find an adventurer who could become stronger together? " "Yes." "Why in the temple? Generally speaking, you shouldn''t go to the adventurers guild to find adventurers "This I''m not sure... " "Forget it, I''ll ask." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, then went to the blonde girl''s body, and the blonde girl was standing there quietly, watching him. There was no expression on the white face, only curiosity in the eyes. "Er Hello, miss. My name is Fang Zheng. At present, I am the leader of this team. Do you want to join us? " "Yes." "Er Why? " "Want to be strong." No, I mean Forget it Looking at the blonde girl slightly tilted her head and cast a curious look at herself, Fang Zheng reluctantly raised his hand to surrender. "It looks like you''re a soldier with a good standard, so I''ll tell you what to say. Our team is not very strong. As you can see, there''s a little deity here who only knows two magic tricks, and the rest of us, the "big magician" (gnashing teeth), is a guy who can only play one burst magic spell a day, and then it''s useless. Even so, do you want to join us? " "Yes." "Er..." In the face of the girl without hesitation, the slightest answer, founder is also speechless. "Why?" "Because..." As she spoke, the girl raised her head and stared at Fang Zheng. "You''re strong." What''s the reason? But at least it''s a reason. "I''m really strong, at least better than you." Fang Zheng nodded his head impolitely. "How about that? I will train you and make you stronger, and you will join our team? It''s part of the deal, isn''t it? Do you agree? " "Well." The blonde nodded again, then stood in place without saying a word. "Well So welcome to join What''s your name? " "Ace Wallenstein." In this way, the young swordsman named ace Wallenstein joined the adventure team which has no name so far. Like others, founder conducted a test on her. "Listen, it''s a test, but it''s also a fight." Standing in the open space outside the city, Fang Zheng holds a big black sword and a silver short sword, and stares at ace in front of him. "Give me all your strength and let me see what you can do." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, ACE didn''t answer, just nodded slightly, and then she took out the sword at her waist. "Come on, ace! Beat him up! " At this moment, Wheaton, who was watching the play nearby, cried out in high spirits. She would be punished by Fangzheng every day. Naturally, she was very angry. Although AISI just joined, they didn''t even say a few words, but now Huihui has completely stood on the side of AISI. "Ha ha, I''ll deal with you when I get back." Looking up and down at Hui Hui, Fang Zheng laughs, and then he looks at the girl in front of him. "You first, let me see what you can do." Ace didn''t speak. She held the sword tightly and drew it out slowly. Then the next moment, the girl''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Fang Zheng in the blink of an eye. The sword in her hand waved like lightning and cut at Fang Zheng. Speed type Not surprisingly. For the reaction of ACE, Fang Zheng picked the eyebrows, but it was not unexpected. Generally speaking, women as soldiers, if not gifted, are mostly based on speed. In front of her, ace was no exception. She was fast and decisive. Strictly speaking, it''s a bit like the upgraded version of Athena + Yuki. However, if you want to deal with yourself, it''s still far from enough. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s right hand moved slightly, and the dark sword suddenly waved out. With the sound of "Dang", he easily blocked ace''s attack. Then the dark sword in Fang Zheng''s hand turned over, and then he saw ace''s sword slide along the ridge of the sword. At this time, ACE lost her balance instantly. Then Fang Zheng kicked out and kicked her abdomen without hesitation, accompanied by a dull hum. At the next moment, ACE flew out like a cannonball and fell to the ground heavily. Seeing this, Huihui and goddess officials who were watching the battle were stunned. After a while, Huihui jumped up in a panic. "Wait, wait, what are you doing to girls?" "It''s a fight." Fang Zheng put down his sword and looked at AISI lying on the ground not far away. The goddess officer also ran to AISI and called her in a low voice. "Are you all right?" "Woo..." Perhaps hearing the call of the goddess officer, ACE opened her eyes, shook her head and sat up slowly. At this time, Fang Zheng also came to her side. "Do you know what the problem is?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, ace was silent for a moment, then shook her head. "Your power control is terrible." Fang Zheng waved his sword again. "It''s true that at the beginning of the attack, it''s possible to defeat the enemy by surprise. But if the enemy''s strength is too much stronger than you, then it''s equivalent to telling the enemy directly," please kill me. "If I didn''t just kick it out, but directly cut you down with my sword, you would be dead." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, AISI didn''t say much, just turned over and got up, raised her sword again and pointed at Fang Zheng. Mang Mang, um Looking at the ace in front of him, Fang Zheng doesn''t know why. He suddenly thinks of yasna when she first entered the game of death. At that time, yasna was also like this. She struggled hard enough, but in addition, she exerted too much force and couldn''t find the direction. Now the girl seems to have a clear direction, but The strength is still too poor. So "One more time." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his sword again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Fang Zheng swore that he had never, never, never taken so much trouble in an adventure. In Fang Zheng''s memory, when he went out for an adventure, the most exhausting time was on his way home to send a little thief who had learned to be zero sense of existence without any teacher. At that time, the little guy was cursed, and then all kinds of unfortunate events happened frequently along the way, and no good things happened to everyone from the beginning to the end. But that is at least just an unfortunate event, as long as you muster up your spirit, you can rush through. But now Founder only felt a headache. "Fangzheng, fangzheng, can I blow that off?" "No way!" "Fangzheng, fangzheng, there''s a Minotaur over there! This other person can''t stop it "Shut up "Fangzheng, fangzheng, as long as I come, this maze..." "If you call again, I''ll knock you unconscious and throw you into the abyss." Looking at Hui Hui, who was screaming and jumping around him, Fang Zheng completely regretted how he had let the goddess official choose this guy to join the team. At present, founder and his party are not carrying out any task. On the contrary, they are carrying out the most orthodox task in line with all players'' imagination of adventurers. That''s maze strategy. It was only after that that that Founder knew that in this continent, there are lots called "the deepest labyrinth". No one knows when it was formed, but according to legend, the maze seems to be spread all over the continent, which is as large as the nest of ants. Since there are historical records, no one has ever reached the deepest part of the maze, and no one knows what is there. It is said that there is the door to the demon world, and some people say that in the deepest labyrinth is the sealed demon God. There was even a period of time when adventurers threw themselves into it, trying to dig out the treasures and secrets. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for the boom to disappear. After all, adventurers also need to support their families. Just like goddess officials, they go to the adventurers'' guild to register, take on tasks, finish them and get paid. The romance of exploring crypt and the pleasure of searching treasure are just the plots in novels and stories. The real adventure to the underground city is boring, dangerous and helpless. There is no law, no order, nothing but greed and death. Over time, more and more adventurers give up exploring the deepest maze. It''s like a large raid replica forgotten after the version upgrade. Most adventurers won''t take a look at it. But for founder, it''s just right here. Founder itself does not care about money, and ACE just want to be strong, Huihui as long as one day can put a burst, other nothing. The goddess officer is now working hard to hone his skills. In founder''s view, the most important thing is to lay a good foundation and adapt to the battle. Therefore, he does not need to take over the task. Goddess officer and ace are still obedient, but Huihui, the second sick magician, is a headache for founder. The girl wants to blow up everything she sees, so that founder has to tie her to her side to avoid any trouble. You know, they''re not on the surface, they''re underground. It''s hard to say whether a monster will be killed or not. They may be buried alive. Fang Zheng has begun to doubt whether it would be better for him to take risks with Lina inBAS After all, this brain sick explosive is really It''s a headache. But then again "There is really nothing good in it." Fang Zheng kicked away the rusty sword in the hand of the skeleton soldiers. The maze strategy in reality is more boring than in the game. Fang Zheng had gone down three levels in a row, but they didn''t even find anything that could be called the top prize. On the contrary, there are countless monsters, and most of them are worthless monsters. No wonder the adventurers don''t want to come. If Fang Zheng hadn''t planned to train his team, he would not have come. The goddess is obedient, but it''s a relief. But ace was different. At first, Fang Zheng thought that she was the iceberg goddess, but after a few days together, Fang Zheng found out that what is the iceberg goddess? It''s just a natural fool! Plus Huihui, the second biggest magician in China Who are the people in this team! If Fang Zheng is given another chance, he will definitely re elect. But now it is impossible to have regret medicine for him to eat. But even so, the current situation also let founder see the brain pain. "Ace, you pull those monsters over and see me give them a big one!" "Good." Hearing Huihui''s words, AISI nodded, and then rushed forward immediately to fight with the Tauren soldiers who were wandering not far away. And see here, goddess official is flustered dissuade rise."Wait, Huihui, it''s too dangerous here. Don''t put burst magic here!" "It''s too late, my seal has been untied, dark energy gathered at my fingertips, eager to destroy everything! Come, master of fire, the destruction of all things, in the name of the Red Devils, I''m here to call, and the power of the root from the end of Yan, show it in front of me - Explosion The next moment, the hot fire flash, the earth began to tremble, gravel like a rainstorm from the sky. Then, the fire of Wild Magic burst suddenly. See here, goddess officer is also surprised, quickly raised his hand. "Dear mother earth, please protect us from harm - Holy Shield!" The Golden Shield appeared in front of several people. At the same time, with the impact of burst magic, everything around seemed to collapse. Gravel, soil and dust rush down, directly in front of the channel completely buried in it. After a long time, AISI got out of it and looked left and right. "All done?" "It''s not a matter of whether to do it or not." The founder who came out after him was speechless. "If you''re half a step late, you''ll be blown up!" "But it worked." "Yes, the effect is good. I''m afraid there won''t be anything moving in this layer except us." is just one side of the Tucao, looking around, and I saw that this layer of maze has been make complaints about the burst of magic, which is going to collapse on the verge of collapse. To tell you the truth, this red demon girl with a sick head has only burst magic. She is a genius. This is also the biggest reason why founder let Huihui go. Frankly speaking, with other teams, Huihui is almost unacceptable. But it''s different here. As a natural fool, she doesn''t care if burst magic will come to her, while the goddess is struggling to resist the aftereffects of Huihui''s burst magic. Although it looks really speechless and funny, but this kind of high-intensity training, the two are really improving very fast. The goddess official has obtained the third divine skill "Holy Shield" besides "Xiaoyu" and "Shengguang", and finally has the qualification to become the backbone of the team. Well The reason why she was able to use the Holy Shield so skillfully was that Huihui forced her out. As for ace, she has learned to observe and predict the direction of magic release and attack through the flow of magic in the air, which also gives her a considerable advantage in the next battle against Warcraft. Of course, at the beginning, the reason why she did this was simply that she wanted to escape further in time when Huihui released the burst magic. From a certain point of view, this is the benefit of Huihui burst magic. All right, a wave Founder can only comfort himself. As for the culprit himself "How are you? "Huihui?" "Hoo..." It''s so cool. " When she was dug out of the soil by the goddess officer, Huihui was flushed with satisfaction, and closed her eyes as if she had just enjoyed the supreme happiness. Often see Hui Hui this appearance, let Fang Zhengya itch, wish to let her really experience what is called the joy of flying to the top of the cloud. At that time, see if the girl with brain disease will have burst magic again! "That''s all for today. Tomorrow we''ll go back to the adventurers guild and take on the mission." "Well? Is it time to take on the task? " "Yes, the maze exploration is just for exercise, you don''t really want to stay in this dark place for a lifetime." "It doesn''t matter where I can play pop magic!" Huihui summoned up her strength, raised her hand and cried. And ACE nodded. "As long as I can be stronger, I don''t care." "That''s why you can''t be promoted." In the face of two people''s answer, founder helplessly rolled a white eye. The level of the adventurer guild is not equal to the level of personal strength. Judging from personal strength, Huihui''s burst magic is at least a golden level. But as a matter of fact, both of them are of white porcelain rank in the adventurer''s guild and of Goddess rank just one month after they came out of the temple. The reason why Huihui can''t upgrade is very simple. No one wants the big magician who can only release burst magic. The reason why ace didn''t upgrade was very funny. She was sent to live in a nearby temple since she was a child, and she has been in the temple all the time. Therefore, ace has been used to the days when the temple is the core of her consideration. Although she has registered as an adventurer, she has been waiting in the temple to send her tasks Of course, there is no such thing.That''s why the goddess officer met ace in the temple of the Earth Goddess The reason why founder wants three people to take over the task at this time is not simply to let them upgrade their adventurer level, but because through monitoring, founder finds out that Lina and red mage Lei Zang have contacted each other. Next, if founder''s memory is correct, red mage Lei Zang will get the sage''s stone and then lift the seal of the demon king in her body Well, that''s not the point. The key point is that after the seal of the demon king is lifted, he will immediately start to release miasma, turn all the people in the surrounding cities into stone statues, and even manipulate Warcraft to launch attacks. Just in case, founder won''t join in the fun, but he should also ensure that the three girls can stay away In case of trouble. After all, although it seems that sabranigood is easily killed by Lena in the animation, in fact he can be regarded as the combat ceiling of the world. In terms of strength, even the Pluto, such as fabrizzo, is not as strong as sabranigude. Here, we need to talk about the "setting" of the world. Like many fantasy worlds, there are "gods" and "demons" in this world. Naturally, there are magic and magic. It''s just different from the situation of the main world. The magic of this world is not released by the mage only relying on his own power, but by "borrowing" power. For example, the power of all the magic in the dark magic comes from the demon king sabranigude, which means that the most powerful dark magic is immune to him at all. After all, this way of beating others with their own strength is indeed Stupid enough, right. There are two kinds of divinity in this world. One is simple divinity, which is like the power gained by goddess officials praying from the Earth Mother God. The other is called "gift", which belongs to the power of God''s gift, but different from divine magic, it is more like using the power of God to trigger human''s own power deep in the body. As long as you become the dependents of the gods, you can get gifts and tap your own internal strength. Ace belongs to this kind. According to the goddess officer, she belongs to the family of the God Loki, and has a "gift" similar to the holy mark on her back. And ace can use the magic called "wind spirit gallop" to increase herself, which is the power given to her by grace. As for Huihui''s burst magic, it belongs to the category of spirit magic. Of course, it''s spirit magic. What''s most appropriate in the starting point net is actually the element magic of Fengshui and Huodi. Huihui''s burst magic is one of the most powerful magic in the Elven magic. Of course, according to the truth, the power of burst magic can''t be compared with the trump card in the black magic, dragon chop. But helpless, the explosive girl with a bad head almost added all her strength to the burst magic To some extent, this is also the performance of partial science and partial to the limit. With that, if you look back, you can understand why no one else can win sabranigood, only Lina inBAS can. First of all, the most powerful attacking force in the world is the black magic, but the black magic itself borrows the power of sabranigood. Of course, you can''t manipulate his power to attack him. So in the face of sabranigood, the dark arts are basically abandoned. The second is the most powerful move in the spirit magic. The power of this move is enough to compare with that of the Dragon chop, but But Crack is the magic of the mind, but who is shabranigood? That''s one of the top four demons under the king of the golden nightmare. Can ordinary people compare his mental power? Therefore, the Dragon breaking chop and spirit breaking crack are invalid, and the water dragon king who once sealed shabranigood has lost his natural enemies. Therefore, according to the truth, after shabranigood lifted the seal, even if it was only one seventh of the sealed, no one was his opponent. But it''s a pity that Lina inBAS and her re - break. Reborn chop borrows the power of the king of golden nightmares. To put it bluntly, it is to call on the mother to beat her son. If sabrani Goodall is strong enough, her mother will only be finished with a slap. As for the reason why Lina inBAS is the daughter of the king of golden nightmares, it also lies in this. According to the animation, when Lina inBAS is playing sabranigood, her re cutting is still unfinished. She only finished it after watching the foreign world''s silent record and knowing the true original form of her strength. So the question is, the revelation of the other world is omniscient, that''s all. Before that, where did Lena get the unfinished version of the mantra? She said that it was originally created by herself, but there is always a reason. It can''t be that she dreamed of the Golden King and then had a whim? Moreover, according to the animation, only Lina inBAS knows the curse about the king of the golden nightmare, which is very strange There''s really no other explanation except that she''s the daughter of the king of golden nightmares.Because of this, facing shabranigood, it''s uncertain that the protagonist, felina inBAS, is still the daughter of the king of golden nightmares. So Fang Zheng decided to take the girls away first and find a place where there was no one to do the task. When Lina inBAS and shabranigood finished their fight, it was not too late to come back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 When she saw Fang Zheng and his party appear, the lady at the counter was also quite surprised. "Lord knight, Miss magistracy, are you back? Where have you been all this time? " "Find a place to exercise them." "Indeed..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the lady at the counter carefully observed the goddess officials and others around him. "Indeed It looks more adventurous than before. Where have you been? " "The deepest labyrinth, where I stayed for a few days..." "Over there?" Hearing this, even the lady at the counter was surprised. Although she had never been there, the lady at the counter had heard about the most profound labyrinth. Different from ordinary tasks, the deepest maze is hellish for adventurers. In that place, it is not only easy to get lost, but also impossible to get supplies. Today, adventurers are becoming more and more professional. Few people go to that place to challenge themselves. After all, people become adventurers more to support their families than to die. "No wonder you all look different." While mumbling to herself, the girl at the counter looked at the girls around founder carefully. She hasn''t met ace, so it''s hard to say, but the goddess officer and miss Huihui know it. If they looked just like rookies before, now they all have the flavor of real adventurers. Unfortunately, few people do that now. Miss counter has heard many old adventurers say that long ago, when the adventurers association was just established, the way for old birds to lead new people was to go to the deepest maze for a turn. As long as you turn around, you will be a qualified adventurer. But now with the increasingly standardized rules and regulations of the guild, and the concept of adventurers is different from before, we can hardly see such people. What she didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng was so young that he knew how to use such "old school" methods. "So are you here to take on the task?" "Yes, take the job." As he said this, Fang Zheng put a commission on the table. "The caravan''s..." Guard? It takes a lot of time "Never mind, we know." What Fang Zheng wants is to spend time on entrustment. You should know that this kind of entrustment is actually very unpopular in the adventurers guild. Because adventurers generally have their own range of activities, just like animals in their territory, it is very dangerous to venture out of their territory and go to other places. But the caravans often travel to some distant places. That''s what adventurers don''t like. It''s not a waste of time, it''s not a lot of money, and nobody knows what''s going to happen on the road. Bandits and bandits are good, and goblin is expected, but what if they meet trolls or snowmen or even Yalong? That''s out of the scope of the work. OK! This kind of work with less money and more danger is the last thing adventurers want to do. But for founder, it doesn''t matter. What he wants is to run a long distance! "Then, sir, will you go too?" "I''m behind, but I''m not involved." After this period of training, Fang Zheng felt that the three girls could almost get out. This time, the mission was actually led by the goddess officer. After all, Huihui was the second middle school student, and ace was natural. The goddess officer was the only one who could communicate with people. Founder just follow and watch. "I see." The lady at the counter took the quill and quickly recorded the relevant information. "Well, I wish you all a safe return as soon as possible." After taking over the task, the goddess officer takes Huihui and AISI to the caravan for handover, and Fang Zheng follows them - nominally, he is also a member of the caravan, but Fang Zheng says he won''t do it all the way. The escort task of the caravan is boring and boring. It''s not as lucky as a cursed thief, and people don''t encounter a lot of troubles. Only once when they met a group of wild wolves while camping, they were blown up by Huihui''s burst magic This also makes Huihui''s reputation in the caravan greatly increased, but for founder, looking at the triumphant Huihui, there is only a sigh. However, at this time, founder received a contact from Meiyin. "You want to take your parents and sister to other worlds as well?" Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng raised her eyebrows, while Mei Yin nodded. "Yes, I think so..." Compared with founder, Meiyin''s life is miserable. Although her family is a city registered permanent residence, it is not even well-off and can only barely make a living. Not to mention, the civilization of the world is not so developed. People at the bottom of the society, like Meiyin, wear wooden shoes.It''s good. In those slums and other places, they are barefoot and have no shoes to wear. Meiyin''s parents and sister lived in this world as soon as they were born. Naturally, they took it for granted. But for a girl from a middle-class family who comes from a modern society, has enough food and clothing, has a mobile phone to play with, has a computer to watch, and can eat out in a restaurant anytime and anywhere, it is totally unacceptable. In this world, there is no toilet or even toilet paper. Books are not affordable for ordinary people. Moreover, the social status of the common people is low, and even businessmen are inferior. The nobles can do whatever they want. For mein, the world is hell Of course, if she could only live like this, she would insist on biting her teeth. But founder''s appearance gave her a second choice, which made Meiyin immediately excited. "I don''t want to leave my parents behind like huiyeji, although I''m not very familiar with them, but I can feel that they really love me... " "So you''re going to take them to the moon?" Fang Zheng laughs when he hears Mei Yin''s words. Of course, he has heard the story of huiyeji. An old couple found a baby in bamboo and brought it up. They have become a rare beauty in every village. Because of this, many nobles came to propose, but in the end, huiyeji was picked up by the messenger from the moon Well, her parents stayed on earth. It''s a little bit like Mayne. "Is that ok?" "I have no problem, but how do you explain it to them?" Staring at Meiyin, fangzheng spread out his hands. His rebirth through solitude, do not worry about these things, but in front of Meiyin and obviously not the same. "According to what you said before, it''s a loss. How do you tell them? In fact, your daughter is dead. Are you the soul from another world who occupies her body? " "This..." Hearing this, she hesitated. "Also, you should be very clear that modern society is different from this world. If your parents go to that world, how do they survive? They don''t understand the words of the modern world, and they don''t understand the rules and laws of the modern society. How do they live? Making money to support your family? Have you ever thought about that? " "This I haven''t really thought about... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mei Yin bowed her head a little dejected, but it''s no wonder that before her rebirth, she was just a female college student, and she was still in the library all day. That is to say, I haven''t experienced social beating like graduation and job hunting. Naturally, I think things will be easier. "It doesn''t matter. There''s still time. Take your time." Fang Zheng talked with Mei Yin a few more words, and then he turned off the contact. Meiyin has been chatting with him every day recently. After all, the two walkers are in the same boat But at least Fang Zheng was better than Mei Yin. How to say, he didn''t cross into a little girl who was weak and sickly. That''s the real tragedy. If I cross to such a little girl Tut Tut, just thinking about it, Fang Zheng shivered. Although the evil cult is more troublesome, it''s better than a little girl. "Lord knight." When Fang Zheng sighed, he saw that the goddess officer came in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" "Well, just now we met with the caravan from the front and got some information They said It''s not very safe ahead. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "What about the details?" "It''s said that there are vampires in front of us. It''s a terrible monster with long silver hair and big mouth A lot of people have died in the hands of that Vampire The owners of the caravan hope that we can continue to guard and are willing to double the remuneration... " This is also very normal. Goddess officer and ACE don''t care. Huihui''s burst magic is a real golden class, and the general vampires come over and die in one shot. "So what are you going to do?" "That..." I want to continue the mission. Anyway, it''s the first mission since we formed a team. We can''t fail any more... " Speaking of this, the goddess officer is somewhat unwilling. After she became an adventurer, she took on two tasks. The first task group was destroyed, and the second task was lost by Lina inBAS. Now she has her own team, and the goddess officer is also eager to have an open door. If this mission fails again, the goddess officer will have a psychological shadow. "But if the other side is too strong, I hope the knight can help In return, we can give you half the reward. " "Well Hearing the goddess''s words, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. Then he reached out and patted the goddess''s shoulder."Although it''s still immature to talk about the terms, it''s more or less qualified. Don''t worry, if that vampire is really tough Let me clean it up myself. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 At the end of the day. When night fell, the caravan did not stop to camp as before, but moved on. The rumors about vampires heard from other caravans made everyone worried. Except Huihui, a heartless guy, who still complacently said "if there is a vampire coming to see me, I will not blow her up in the sky", other people are all in the spirit of 12 points and stare at the surrounding forest warily. The original plan of the caravan was to have a night off until noon tomorrow. But now, they decided to leave overnight, and if they were lucky, they could arrive before dawn. After all, in the case that there may be vampires around, one more night is more risky. As we all know, the most terrible place of vampire is not only its own strength, but also because people who have been bitten by vampires will become vampires. This is the most terrible place. According to the information obtained by the caravan before, it was seven brass adventurers who met the vampire in the forest. As a result, five of them were killed and only two survived. This means that there may be at least six vampires hidden here. The brass adventurers themselves are not weak. Seven of them were killed and five of them were killed. The strength of the vampire is needless to say, but the goddess officer has three white porcelain. Although their strength is not really just white porcelain, they can stay here without confirmation. It''s hard for the goddess officer to say that they can protect everyone. In this case, the earlier you start, the better. If they''re lucky and can''t meet the vampires, it''s best to arrive safely. If they''re not lucky "It''s quiet tonight." Looking at the silent forest, Fang Zheng said casually, then leaned on the carriage and closed his eyes. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, the goddess became nervous and looked around warily. Although she didn''t speak, her hand was on the hilt. Only Huihui "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu As she said this, Huihui suddenly stood up from the carriage, raised her staff and pointed to the Bush not far ahead. "Don''t hide. Come out and die. In front of Hui Hui, the great mage of the red demon clan, your poor acting skills are meaningless!" "Why?" Hearing Hui Hui''s words, the merchants stopped the carriage and stared nervously at the bush. And then "Shua!" Behind Huihui, on the other side of the road, a figure suddenly came out, flashing bright red eyes, as if showing the greed like a beast, and rushed to Huihui who was standing on the carriage. "Great Earth Mother God, please guard us - Holy Shield!" At the moment when the shadow came out, the goddess officer who had already been ready also held up her scepter and sang aloud. Soon, the Holy Shield flashing holy light suddenly emerged, blocking the shadow in front of. And the hands of black shadow hit the Holy Shield hard, then immediately a tumble jump back. "The wind is moving fast!" At the same time, the green magic of the wind suddenly appeared on the blonde swordswoman, and then her whole body flashed by in a flash, and the sword in her hand chopped down at the shadow in front of her. The shadow who had no time to escape instinctively raised his arm and tried to resist. However, with a scream, the shadow was immediately cut off his hands and even left a deep scar on his shoulder. At this time, the public can see clearly the true face of the shadow. It was an adventurer, but now a large piece of meat had been torn off his neck, and his head was just connected with the remaining skin and meat by the cervical vertebra, and fell in front of him like a ball. He had blood all over his body, and his hands looked even scarier than the werewolf. It''s the victim of the vampire. That''s right. "Sure enough, I knew that you mice only know how to hide, but your good luck is over!" Looking at the vampire in front of her, huihuisi didn''t feel embarrassed that she had made a mistake in the direction just now. On the contrary, the staff in her hand turned and pointed directly to the target in front of her. "Then, let you taste the real power of Huihui, the great mage of the red devils! I hereby swear, call for the power of destruction, lift the ancient seal, let the gods shudder! Destroy, destroy, destroy! In the name of the supreme, destroy everything The magic array with bright red light suddenly fell from the sky. Seeing this scene, the merchants immediately crouched behind the carriage with their heads in fear. With this girl with a brain problem, I have developed a sense of self safety. The next moment, the crackle. The fire light from the flat ground lit up the dark night sky, and the burning fire instantly flattened the originally dense woods around, leaving only a piece of scorched, glowing earth, and barely retained a little shape of tree trunks. In the center of the explosion site, we can see several black charcoal in the shape of human."Hoo..." It''s so cool. " After playing the burst spell, Hui Hui fell on the carriage again, but there was nothing to say about it. Although she could only play one shot a day, the power of this burst magic was obvious to all. From the corpses on the ground, we can see that there are about four or five vampires hiding here. If we just let ace cooperate with the goddess officer, even if we can kill them, it will take a lot of time, and we don''t know what problems will arise. And now Huihui, a burst magic can directly solve all the problems Of course, one of the reasons is that her burst magic is big enough and powerful enough. "It''s over?" The goddess officer looked around warily, but didn''t lift the shield immediately. In the deepest labyrinth, they have also made great progress. Before the end of the battle, any little negligence may lead to death. In fact, it is. "Found it!" At this time, suddenly, a strange and shrill voice rang out. At the next moment, a shadow suddenly flew out of the forest and rushed towards the goddess officer. The shadow bumped into the Holy Shield, and then saw that the Holy Shield, which was strong enough to resist the fire attack, immediately broke like a fragile glass. And the goddess officer screamed and fell back. "Be careful!" Before the words came down, AISI had turned her sword into a flash of lightning and rushed to the shadow. However, in the face of ACE''s powerful blow, the shadow just waved, and then saw that the whole person immediately flew out and fell heavily to the ground. At this time, founder finally made a move. "Bang!" The burning black sword stopped in front of the shadow at an almost imperceptible speed. Then there was a dull crash. The shadow immediately rolled back like a ball and fell to the ground for several times. At this time, with the help of the fire, people could see the attacker clearly. It looks like a person, with long silver hair, but its limbs are like bats, showing the shape of a beast. Not only that, its mouth is different from ordinary animals, it looks more like a fish, forming a thick circle on its face. When it opens its mouth, it can even see the sharp teeth in a cylindrical row It''s one of them. "Woo...!" Seeing this terrible monster, the goddess Officer immediately covered her mouth, while Fang Zheng whistled. "Tut Tut, this is the ugliest Vampire I''ve ever seen." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his big black sword. Meanwhile, the flame rose. Then, the armor of the Flanders appeared on Fang Zheng''s body. "Prepare to die, monster." "Monster?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the vampire turned his head and glared at him. "You call me a monster?" "If you are not a monster, then there will be no monster in the world. Look at your face and your mouth. Tut Tut, vampires look like you. It''s scary..." "Die!"!!! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to tear you to pieces! " The roaring vampire jumped up and rushed to Fang Zheng. It raised its claws and stabbed the man in front of it. But "No, you are the only one who will die." At this moment, time began to split. Facing the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng clenched the lacquer black sword and waved it forward. The two sides crossed and landed again. "Ah, ah, ah, ah With the scream, the vampire just landed suddenly broke out countless blood marks, neck, chest, arms, waist, legs, head. The power of time condenses, coincides and reappears. "Ah!! Kill you Under the severe pain, the vampire screams and raises his left hand. Then, a pure blue light gun suddenly appears. With the action of the vampire, it suddenly throws out and stabs Fangzheng''s body. "Sword of one!" The initial fire suddenly burst out and turned into a 40 meter long sword, which directly shrouded the gun of light and the vampire. Under the roar and roar of the flames, the lance of light thrown by the vampire suddenly collapsed and broke, and it itself also disappeared in the flames. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng stood up and put away his sword. At this moment, the originally dense forest in front of him has become a piece of scorched earth. At the same time, the goddess official also helped ace to Fang Zheng''s side. "How is it, knight?" "It should be almost done What about ace? " "I''ve been treated with Xiaoyu for some injuries. I just need to rest for a while.""Good, then Huihui Well, I don''t think she''s in trouble With these words, Fang Zheng looked at the forest in front of him again. "Well, let me get rid of this monster completely." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the goddess officer and ACE were stunned. Then they found that a figure was gradually emerging in the forest in front of Fang Zheng. "Hey, hey, hey, hey..." Accompanied by sharp laughter, a young girl came out. She was wearing red armor like blood, holding the strange weapon in her hand, with a pair of white wings behind her. So she looks more like an angel. "Ha ha ha!! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! I didn''t expect that there were people other than Lord einz who could make me feel so painful! How painful it is "That''s just the beginning." Looking at the vampire girl in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his sword. "Prepare to die, monster." However, hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the face of the vampire girl suddenly became gloomy. "You call me a monster." "Yes, monsters are monsters. Is there anything you want to say?" "Good..." Hearing this, the girl''s eyes revealed a clear intention to kill. "I want you to know what will happen to you when you talk so much!" "It depends on whether you have the ability." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 How strong! Even if it''s just standing there, the vampire can feel the horror emanating from the man in front of him. That kind of breath even she can''t help shivering, just standing there, just a look, let her have an impulse to kneel and surrender. It comes from the instinct of life, the awe of higher existence. But "You''re kidding! Go to hell As he roared, the vampire raised his hand. Melee doesn''t work. It''s clear just now that the other side completely suppresses itself in melee. But Besides melee, she has magic! "Magic is the most powerful, red star!" "Boom!" With the fall of the vampire''s voice, the hot pillar of fire suddenly rises from the ground and covers founder. And see this scene, the back of the ace surprised widened his eyes, goddess officer is also clenched in the hands of the scepter, shouting. "Lord Knight!" "Ha ha ha, how about it? How does it feel to be burned? " Looking at the figure engulfed by the fire, the vampire laughs. The high-level magic she uses can''t be avoided at all. In this case, the knight on the opposite side will be dead! However "That''s the only way?" "Shua!" With a smile, immediately after that, the column of fire that had soared to the sky dissipated in an instant, and then, Fang Zheng walked out of it without any damage. "How could it be?" Looking at the scene in front of her, the vampire''s eyes widened in surprise. Her magic definitely hit the other side! Why? Why is this man indifferent? "Since you want to play magic, I''ll play with you." Looking at the vampire, Fang Zheng laughs. Are you kidding me? When the element damage immunity is a dry meal? Just a little bit of fire to burn yourself? Go back and Practice for another hundred and eighty years! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. In an instant, hundreds of dazzling meteors leaped from the darkness and rushed to the vampire in the distance. Magic missile storm! "Woo Looking at the overwhelming magic missiles, the vampire''s face also changed greatly. "High level teleport!" However, what the vampire didn''t expect is that she didn''t immediately leave here as she wanted. On the contrary, the magic light just flickered on her body, and then disappeared immediately. An invisible force completely blocked the surrounding space, so that the vampire had no way to escape. No! When he found that his transmission failed, the vampire suddenly changed his face, but it was too late. The roaring magic missile storm mercilessly blows on her body, accompanied by sharp scream and explosion sound. Just in the blink of an eye, the figure of the vampire is completely engulfed by the burst magic missile. "Ha ha..." Looking at the distant confused vampire, Fang Zheng snorted. Before the mage started, Yuan anchor was a basic operation. Do you think you can escape? "Poof!" Blood spattered. When the smoke dispersed, the vampire in front of her was black and blue, and even her bright red armor became tattered. However, even so, she still did not mean to surrender. On the contrary, she raised her head and stared at Fang Zheng fiercely. "In that case, it seems that I have no choice but to be a killer!" With the vampire''s words, a mass of silvery white material is generated in front of her, and then, it turns into a pure white, angel like existence. "How could..." Seeing this, the goddess officer''s eyes widened in surprise. As a clergyman, of course, she could feel the sacred breath of the existence. But Why can an evil vampire use this trick? Calling for divine existence? What''s going on? "Conjugal call." At the same time, the vampire whispered to herself again, and then saw a black wolf and bat split out of her shadow and quickly dispersed. Then, the vampire raised the strange long gun in his hand and thrust it into a shadow wolf nearby! "Poof At the same time, an emerald green light emerged from the vampire. The visible injuries around her body also recovered at this time. "Kill him!" With the vampire''s command, hundreds of relatives and the angel spirits rushed to Fangzheng. "Lord Knight!" See here, goddess Officer immediately uneasy called out, however, in front of the enemy, founder just showed a sneer.Do you dare to show off your ability in front of me? Well, let''s see what a real mage is. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. At the same time, a huge magic halo suddenly emerged from the ground, and the next moment, all the monsters, including angels and spirits, immediately disappeared! Group disperse! "This How is that possible? " Staring at the scene in front of her, the vampire can''t understand. The hero warrior is her biggest killer. However, is it so easy for this man to crack it? "It''s over." Fang Zheng raised his sword again and aimed at the vampire in front of him. "Woo...!" Feeling that realization, the vampire is also nervous. You''re going to die! You''re going to die! You''re going to die! Unprecedented fear erupted from the heart of the vampire at this moment. She held the gun tightly in her hand and stared at the knight in front of her. Then he jumped up and rushed at him. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" This is the last resistance, but also her instinct, in the face of irresistible forces struggle. However, it is too late. "Here''s a word for you." Fang Zheng just stood there, looking at the vampire running towards him. "Since ancient times, Gunners have been lucky." "To die --!" Just as the vampire roared out his spear, Fang Zheng also raised his silver sword and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" With the gunshot, the vampire''s body suddenly softened, and then fell to his knees. At the same time, the black sword of Founder''s right hand mercilessly waved, directly cut off the vampire''s head from the body. Then he stabbed his backhand through the vampire''s heart. "Boom!" The first fire reappeared. In front of the bright red flame, the vampire uttered a shrill scream, and she struggled desperately to raise her hands. But there is no way, only to watch their armor melt, skin, muscles, and bones in the flames everywhere devour into coke. "Lord einz Lord einz Lord einz!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah With the last scream, the vampire in the fire, completely reduced to ashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 The great tomb of nazarik, the bottom. Enchantment of a word, suddenly let all people here shocked. "Lord einz, shatiya Bradford is confirmed dead." "Is that true?" Sitting on the throne, is a huge bone shelf, it is wearing a mage''s robe, dark eye socket flashing dark red negative energy light. "Yes, it has been confirmed that her name has disappeared from the list." Magic nodded and said, and heard her report, others looked at each other, each showing a dignified look. You know, as a vampire, shatiya''s combat power can be said to be one of the most powerful among them, but now, she has been killed? "What happened? Can you confirm that? " "Sorry, we haven''t got any useful information so far." Standing by, the devil in the suit whispered. "I suggest that she be resurrected immediately and get information." "I think so, too." Hearing the higher devil''s reply, the Lich on the throne nodded. "Then, get ready at once." Soon, the gold coin for resurrection was ready. Then, the Lich stood up and raised the golden staff. "Rise again, Matthias!" With the roar of the lich, a flash of light was released from his golden staff. At the same time, the gold mountain began to melt and condense, and then "Nothing?" Looking at the empty ground in front of her, the Lich''s tone was in a panic that could not be concealed. "What''s going on? It''s clear that the gold coins have been consumed. Why hasn''t shatiya been revived? " Seeing this, other people also expressed surprise and uneasiness. Originally for them, death was not the end. As long as their supreme being is still there, they can be revived. But at present, the slain shatiya has not been revived? What the hell is going on?! "Lord einz, please calm down." Just as everyone was talking about it, the higher devil came out again. "Although we can''t confirm what happened, we can be sure that she has been killed and can''t be revived. This is a major threat to us, and I suggest that we should try our best to find out what happened before making a decision. " "That''s right." Hearing this, the Lich also took a long breath and restrained her inner uneasiness. "But in any case, shatiya is dead. We can''t just turn a blind eye to her. Shatiya is a member of the great tomb of nazarek. To attack her is a provocation to the great tomb of nazarek!" As she said this, the Lich suddenly waved her hand. "Everyone listen to the order and send people immediately to investigate what happened! If you have any clues, report them immediately. Do you understand? " "Yes For Fang Zheng and others, they don''t care about the big grave or the morgue. After killing the vampire, they went on and soon came to the destination. After the adventurers guild learned that Fang Zheng and others had eliminated the vampire who had been rampant around the city in the past two days, it immediately conducted an investigation and gave them a considerable reward after judging that everything was true. Fang Zheng himself was not an adventurer, so he just gave some money. However, as adventurers, the goddess officials, Huihui and AISI, all got the promotion reward. Although they didn''t play any role in the final battle to defeat the powerful vampire, they killed the previous vampires anyway. This was confirmed by founder and the caravan, so the adventurers guild also upgraded the three from the original white porcelain level to the Obsidian level This also made the three people quite excited. Because of this, Huihui is very excited to propose to go to the pub to have a happy party, and other people will certainly not refuse. So we came to the pub, and then happily had a big meal. "I didn''t expect that it was so easy to be promoted to obsidian." After having enough to eat and drink, they went back to the hotel to have a rest. On the way, Huihui was still very excited, jumping and jumping. "It seems that it''s only a matter of time before I get to platinum. By that time, the whole world will know the reputation of Huihui, the great mage of the red devils! Just a few vampires are nothing to say. Next time, let''s challenge the devil That''s why I took you so far. Looking at the jubilant Hui Hui, founder quietly wiped a cold sweat. He can be sure that ehui, the circuit of the middle two heads, will definitely rush in to join in the fun once she knows the resurrection of the demon king shabranigood.Fang Zheng dare not give her this chance. "Next, we can take the task of obsidian, founder." Huihui, who was dancing around the goddess officer and ACE, was obviously not satisfied. After a turn, she ran to Fangzheng and asked. "Almost..." It mainly depends on your cooperation. " Founder also has to admit that Huihui''s burst magic is really a big killer, but it can only be used once a day If no one is in charge, it can''t be done. But if you use it well, it is really quite useful. "Ha ha, next, let''s find some more challenging tasks! I don''t want to go to sewers or anything! If you want to fight, just fight lich, headless knight and other monsters I won''t let you go if you want to. Hearing this, founder turned his eyes helplessly. In the deepest maze, you buried us alive several times, don''t you have a number in your mind? "Ace, next time we Ah However, at this time, Huihui, who was walking backwards facing the three people, didn''t seem to notice the situation at her feet. She tripped and then sat on the ground heavily. "Huihui, are you ok?" See here, goddess official is also in a hurry to run to come over, and Hui Hui shook his head. "Nothing Well, what''s this? " "Cloth bag?" Looking at the white cloth bag at Huihui''s feet, the goddess officer was also puzzled. She went forward and opened the cloth bag to see what was in it. But after opening the bag, "Lord Knight! Come on "Well?" Hearing the voice of the goddess officer, Fang Zheng and ACE looked at each other, and then walked forward. After seeing the scene clearly, he finally understood why the goddess official was so frightened. It was not rubbish or stone that tripped Huihui, but a woman in a cloth bag. She seems to be older than Huihui and goddess Guan. They are not dressed. What''s more, you can clearly see that in front of you, the woman''s cheeks and body are full of beaten marks. Not only her nose is blue and her face is swollen, but even her lips are torn and split. It looks like she has been beaten countless times. "Too much! Who did this? Just a moment, please. I''ll help you right away! " As a clergyman, goddess of course will not turn a blind eye to this, she quickly fell on her knees beside the woman, stretched out her hand. "Xiaoyu!" Soon, the holy light emerged from the hands of the goddess officer and covered the woman, which made the woman tremble slightly and slowly open her eyes. But even so, her breath was still very weak, and she seemed to be dying soon. "Hello!" At this time, suddenly the door not far from the side opened, and then a strong man came out. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help frowning. "Who told you to mind your own business? Get out of here!" "But, but she''s dying." "It has nothing to do with you! Little girls, you As he said this, the man stretched out his hand to the goddess officer. However, at this moment, the next ace suddenly flashed, and then appeared on the man''s side. Then the sword in her hand with the scabbard stabbed at the man''s stomach. At the next moment, accompanied by strange screams and grunts, the man immediately fell to his knees. Before he stood up again, the cold blade had been stuck on his neck. "It has nothing to do with us." Until this time, Fang Zheng turned his back and walked over, his mouth slightly tilted, with a smile watching the man in front of him. "That is to say, it has something to do with you?" "No, this, no..." I, I don''t know... " "Really?" As she said this, Fang Zheng winked at ace, who immediately turned her right hand and shook her sharp blade close to her neck, leaving a blood mark on the man''s neck. "Eh --!" Aware that his life is really at stake, the man immediately counseled. "Here, here, I..." "Come on, what''s her relationship with you?" "She, she is..." Looking at the woman lying on the ground, the man hesitated for a moment, then said. "She''s an employee in our store..." "Employees Is that right? " Fang Zheng glanced at the woman covered with bruises. "I won''t ask why she became like this. In a word, we''ll take this woman away. You don''t mind." "Wait, wait, you can''t do that!" Hearing this, the man immediately yelled."She is our property in law. If you want to take her away, it is tantamount to kidnapping!" "Oh." Founder just light "Oh" a. "That is to say, you are her masters?" "No, that''s right!" "That means..." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, summoned the dark sword and waved it suddenly. "As long as you are killed, then she will have no master, right?" "Hiss..." Seeing this, the man took a breath of cold air. "However, I respect my personal wishes." As he said this, Fang Zheng went to the woman, squatted down and looked at her. At the moment, the woman''s eyes were dazed and absent. It seemed that she was not far away from death. "Well, it''s up to you to choose whether to leave with us or stay here?" "Lord knight?" Hearing this, the goddess official screamed, while Fang Zheng waved her hand and motioned her not to speak. "Come on, I gave you a choice. Now it''s time for you to make a choice." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the woman stares at him blankly. After a moment, she seems to have exhausted all her strength and opened her lips. "Save..." Save I... " "Well, it looks like you made a choice." Hearing the woman''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded, then stood up again and looked at the man next to him. "You heard that, this woman, we took it." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand, picked up the woman, turned around and planned to leave. However, at this time, the man is in a hurry to stop them. "Wait, wait!" "What else?" "Really, I beg you not to! It''ll be a lot of trouble if you take her away! " "Trouble?" "Yes, you should know Eight fingers. " Said here, the man lowered his voice. "The one who rules the country in the dark So if you do that It will be really troublesome! Please, can''t you just take it as if you didn''t see anything? You are adventurers. If you provoke eight fingers, you will have no place in this country! " "So?" However, to the man''s surprise, fangzheng didn''t react to the name of Bazhi. As a matter of fact, for founder, it doesn''t matter what eight fingers, nine fingers and ten fingers are. In founder''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning anything that governs the country secretly or really. "Come on, let''s go back first." As he said that, Fang Zheng turned around and left with the woman, leaving the man sitting in the same place, looking at their back, but he could not speak. After returning to the hotel, the girls immediately took the woman to their room, and looked at the woman in front of them, even Huihui, who was No.2 in middle school, couldn''t help but be moved. "It''s also Too much! " "It''s not just about being beaten..." After a careful examination of the woman, the goddess turned blue. "She also suffers from a variety of diseases, and There are even long-term drug poisoning reactions Who is it and why... " "Can it be cured?" "I''m sorry, knight." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the goddess official lowered her head in frustration. "My ability is really limited..." As she said this, the goddess official also held her hands tightly. At the beginning, she simply thought that the woman was just beaten and injured, but now after careful examination The goddess officer has no idea what to do. "Then leave it to me." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, a holy light came down from the sky and quickly covered the woman''s body. Then we saw that the wounds on the woman''s body healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the originally pale cheeks gradually became bloody. "My lord knight, how powerful..." Seeing this scene, the goddess Officer immediately sighed, and ace was surprised to open her eyes and stare curiously. "Well, then her body should return to the state before it became this state Let her have a good sleep, and you will accompany her. " "Yes, sir." "Ace." After giving orders to the goddess, Fang Zheng turned to ace on the other side. "Today, you are in charge of the vigil. Pay attention to the surroundings. Maybe you will send someone to watch and clean up all the things.""All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, ACE, who was fixing her weapon, nodded and answered softly. "What about you, knight?" "I''ll go out." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed Hui Hui''s collar. "Huihui, you haven''t let go of the burst magic today. Follow me and let you explode enough!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 "Shua!" The radiance of transmission magic flashed by, and then the next moment, Huihui and Fangzheng appeared on a hillside. "Where is this?" "One of the strongholds of eight fingers." Fang Zheng closed his "Mu Gao pianqi" and answered. After returning to the hotel, for the sake of safety, he carried out an investigation with "Mu Gao Pian Qi", and found that the man was not exaggerating to deceive them. The so-called eight finger organization had completely ruled the dark world of the Kingdom, and had countless connections with the high officials and nobles in the Kingdom. However What does this have to do with Founder? "They planted black powder anesthetics here to control other people, and the girl was also a victim Huihui, you should know how to do it without me "Of course!" Although Huihui is No.2 in middle school, she still has a standard concept of good and evil. She is also very angry about the girl''s experience. At the moment, when she hears Fang Zheng''s words, she is also a staff in her hand. "Look at me, this evil existence should not exist in this world at all! Eternal existence hidden in the ancient darkness, listen to my call, come down from the chaos, give me your power, in front of our power, all things are ashes! Burst With Hui Hui''s roar, the explosion came down from the sky. Only a "boom" was heard. The next moment, the whole village, together with the fields where the black powder was planted, was completely burned to ashes. And Hui Hui also a satisfied lying on the ground, a long breath. "Hoo It''s so cool. " "Well Looking at the pillar of fire flying in front of him, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment. "Huihui." "Well?" "Why do you use a different mantra every time you play it? What''s the situation? " This question has been hidden in Fang Zheng''s mind for a long time. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. Later, Fang Zheng found that Huihui''s mantra is almost the same every time she uses burst magic. Fang Zheng was very surprised. Even if it was as strong as Lina inBAS, it was a good way to recite the mantra at the time of dragon breaking chop. Although the mantra was improved twice after breaking chop again, it was only twice. At other times, Lina''s mantra is the same, no matter it''s the mantra of dragon smash chop, re smash chop or God smash chop, it hasn''t changed. But why does Huihui play the same magic every time, but the mantra basically sounds irrelevant? "Well? Ah, that In fact, I don''t need to recite the mantra. " "Huh?" "My burst magic is the best in the world. I don''t need chanting incantations or accumulating power at all. I can do it easily!" Instant? Silent hair? Fang Zheng was also surprised to hear that. In this respect, Huihui is really much better than Lina inBAS. She doesn''t need to chant incantations to immediately send out burst magic Tut Tut, it''s terrible. But Huh? "So what are you doing with the mantra?" Fang Zheng remembers very clearly that Huihui releases burst magic after reciting the mantra, doesn''t she? "Because it''s handsome, isn''t it?" In the face of lying on the ground Huihui complacent answer, founder silence for a moment, and then a will carry her up, and then transferred again. "Shua." "Wow, this is "Another stronghold of eight fingers, which is used to store private weapons, was blown up by me." "Well? But I don''t have magic anymore... " "Drink this." As he said this, founder took out a cylinder and opened the lid. Soon, a fishy smell came from inside. "Woo..." Smell this smell, Hui Hui showed a look of disgust. "What is this?" "Magic potion, a good thing that can instantly restore magic. Here, drink it." "Well? Wait, at least let me be psychologically prepared Woo However, Huihui''s words haven''t finished, founder put the black thick thing into Huihui''s mouth directly. "Woo Woo... " Feel strong stimulation, Huihui surprised stare big eyes, but founder is holding her head, let her simply can''t move. After a while, Fang Zheng released Hui Hui''s head. "Cough, cough...!" Hui Hui coughed loudly and put out her hand to cover her mouth and wiped the white liquid from the corner of her mouth. "Woo It''s so bad... " "Just useful. The magic has been restored." "Really, it''s completely recovered!" Feel the body full of magic, Huihui surprised stare big eyes. Then she put out her hand, pressed her left face, and gave a deep laugh."Hum, hum, this is my complete form. Evil sinners are shivering under my explosion!" As she said this, Huihui stretched out her hand again. "Dark..." (three thousand words are omitted below) "Boom!" The flames rose again and reduced everything in front of us to ashes. "Ha It''s so cool. It can''t be any more. " "Not yet." Founder seized Huihui and transferred again. "And, come on, drink and go on with your work." "Woo This kind of thing However, for the sake of the love of pop magic, I will not shrink back Sobbing!! Ha ha ha, power, power, I feel the existence of power. This is, this is the real power I have been pursuing! Come on, the great being in the ancient legend of chaos (three thousand words are omitted below) "Boom!" "Ha Ha ha That''s it. That''s the power. It''s cool. " "It''s not over yet, go on!" "Flaming (omitted below), expansion! " "Boom!" "And there, go on, drink!" "Woo Do you want to continue? But I can''t either Woo woo Ooh! Ooh!! Full, full of power! Feel my power, in my name (omitted below), expansion! " "Boom!" "No way If you go on like this, your brain will be broken soon... " "Is that all you love about pop magic? It''s not over yet. Open your mouth "I, my love for pop magic is beyond doubt! Come on, no matter what kind of trial, I am willing to bear!! Woo In this way, in the long night, the shining fire became the only melody tonight When Fang Zheng carried Hui Hui back to the hotel, Hui Hui''s eyes turned white, her face turned red, she gasped for breath, her eyes were at a loss without focus "You''re back, knight. This What''s the matter? " Looking at Hui Hui on founder''s shoulder, the goddess officer was also quite surprised. "I went out with her to have a good time. It''s up to you." As he said this, Fang Zheng threw Hui Hui to the goddess officer. "Woo House type House type I can''t hold But I want to... " "Woo What does it taste like? " Smelling the fishy smell on Huihui, the goddess official also frowned. "The taste of the liquid medicine, too much to drink, give her a bath sent to bed." "Ah All right For founder''s answer, goddess officer did not doubt, just nodded cleverly, and then took Huihui into the room. At the same time, founder is also a stretch, sitting on the sofa. "Well, next What are those idiots going to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 For eight fingers, it was a nightmarish night. As a huge organization dominating the underground world of this country, eight directions are full of confidence in their own strength. But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen even if I killed them! What''s going on! Sitting in front of the round table, the eight finger leaders have lost their usual calm and become impetuous. One of them slapped the table heavily and roared loudly. "Take it easy. Everyone''s losses are very serious. It''s not just someone''s problem here." One blonde frowned and whispered, while the other sneered at her. "Thelma, I heard that your potion plantation has been burned down?" "That''s right." Hearing this, the blonde named Thelma''s face sank slightly. "I can''t say that, but From today on, I''m afraid it''s difficult for black powder to continue to circulate. Besides, aren''t you the same? " As she spoke, Thelma looked at the other man who had just made a provocation. "It''s said that you don''t even have a hair left in your weapon warehouse? You should not forget that it''s our eight finger Arsenal. " "It''s not my fault!" In the face of sylma''s duty, the man who just sneered suddenly twisted his face. But there was no more quarrel, and others began to speak. "My casino is finished, too! It''s not just the casinos, many aristocrats who play in the casinos are injured! damn! I don''t know how much compensation they''ll ask me! " "The vault is completely buried underground. I don''t know how long it will take to dig it out..." "Enough!" After hearing the complaints, one of the tall men in black patted the table heavily. "Is it time to say that? Don''t you see any problems? Let''s leave the loss alone, but Today is just one night, let''s eight fingers of the culprit who suffered heavy losses Who is it? " Hearing this, the people who were still arguing immediately stopped. Yes, the loss of this kind of thing can be counted back. The priority now is to find out their enemies! Soon, someone came up with their own ideas. "Could it be princess Lana? I''ve heard all along that Princess Lana wants to unite some nobles against us... " "I don''t think so." But soon, someone else shook his head. "You know, today''s attack has involved a lot of nobles, and even injured many nobles. If it was done by Princess Lana, she would certainly arouse the strong dissatisfaction of the nobles. Moreover, our intelligence network in the palace shows that Princess Lana has no change. With the strength of the Kingdom, if we want to completely wipe out our eight fingers, we should take action immediately after the attack instead of doing nothing like now. " "It''s also..." Hearing this, others also nodded their heads. Indeed, this attack seems to them to be a bit of a snakehead. You know, if you can take away all the secret bases of eight fingers in a flash, it means that the strength of the other side is absolutely beyond imagination. If they want to, they can completely get rid of themselves at that time. But now everything is normal. Wang Guojun has not moved, and no one has taken the opportunity to trouble them. On the contrary, the leader of Bazhi is a little confused. Ask yourself, if they stand in the position of the attackers, they should strengthen the offensive and win themselves and others at one stroke. But What kind of situation is this? It is not only the eight fingers who have been attacked, but also another group of people who are puzzled. "Is intelligence reliable?" Dressed in armor, the woman came over with a big stride and sat down on the table, staring at the petite figure opposite her. "Reliable sources." Sitting opposite the strong woman was a little girl with a white mask wrapped in a red cloak. Her voice sounded a little dull through the mask, but it was surprisingly reassuring. "At present, it can be determined that the places attacked should be the secret bases of Bazhi." Another blonde girl sitting next to her also spoke at this time. Her appearance was no different from that of an ordinary soldier, and she had a long sword with unique shape on her hand. As she said this, the blonde looked into the corner. "TIA and Tina have already confirmed, some of which we have locked, some of which we are investigating." "Damn it! What should we do now? " Hearing the blonde''s reply, the strong woman knocked down the table heavily. They are not ordinary adventurers. In fact, the five women here are one of the only three golden teams in the kingdom of riestiger, "grey rose". Before that, the blonde girl with strange sword was the leader of grey rose, ladys elbain drew eindora.At the same time, she is also the descendant of one of the thirteen famous heroes in history. In fact, at the request of Princess Lana, ladys is secretly investigating and dealing with "eight fingers", an evil organization that controls the dark underground world of the country. Originally, everything was going well, but the accident tonight upset their plans. "Who is it? This is not the royal highness of the princess. The strong woman shook her head helplessly and said, while ladys shook her head. "there''s no movement on the other side of the princess. This attack is not related to the royal highness of princess." "Then who did it? All the secret bases that can kill eight fingers in one go should know a lot about eight fingers. " "I''m not sure about that, but Tina and TIA have found out." said here, as like as two peas, clap clapped her hands, and soon there was a flash of lightning, and then the two faces were identical, and a young girl wearing Ninja clothes appeared before them. "Tina, TIA, please report." "All right." Two Ninja girls nodded, then one of them said. "According to our investigation, all the secret bases were defeated by burst magic." "Burst magic? That is to say, attacking eight fingers is a golden level mage? " Burst magic is the second most powerful magic among all kinds of magic. It''s impossible for non gold level adventurers to show it. Therefore, at the moment of hearing the report, the strong woman immediately had an idea. Of course, killing her did not expect Huihui, who added all the points to the burst magic and gave up the rest. "At present, none of the golden casters in the Kingdom''s control are in the capital. Moreover, the time of the attacks on the eight locations is basically similar, so it is difficult to confirm." "You won''t tell me that there are eight golden mages working together." "It''s also possible that the other side will use quite good teleportation magic." There''s a teleportation magic at this time, but there''s a limit to long-distance single person teleportation - at least it''s impossible to go wherever you want like founder. "But when it comes to pop magic I think of a rumor Said here, before wearing a mask girl suddenly spoke. "Just two days ago, there was news from the adventurers guild that a small team had eliminated the rampant vampires around and was promoted to Obsidian level." "Oh, you said that Wait a minute. Why was he promoted to Obsidian after he killed the vampire The members of the Cang rose team also heard about it, but at that time they were all in the field to investigate the information of eight fingers, and they were lack of skills. And that vampire can kill five bronze adventurers, which is enough to prove his strength. Even if the original white porcelain level adventure team can eliminate the vampire, it should be promoted to bronze or above! "It''s the company of that team that killed the vampire, but it''s not the members of that team. The members of that team just defeated the adventurer who was transformed into a vampire." "I see." Hearing this, everyone nodded. Although he was a bronze adventurer, his strength would be greatly reduced after he was transformed into a vampire. Of course, ordinary white porcelain adventurers can''t deal with this kind of vampire. But we are all from the past. We know that the level and strength of adventurers are not necessarily equal. If that team is strong enough, it''s no surprise to beat a few bronze adventurers who turned into vampires. After all, they can do it easily themselves. "But what about the man who killed the vampire?" "He was a companion of that team, but he didn''t become an adventurer himself, so his rating was calculated separately, not with the team." "Strange guy." Hearing the girl''s reply, everyone shrugged, but soon ladys said curiously. "But what does that have to do with what we''re talking about?" "Of course it does." As she spoke, the masked girl held out a finger. "I heard that there was a girl in that team who liked to play pop magic very much." "Is there such a thing?" Hearing this, people''s faces changed. A girl who likes to play pop magic very much. On weekdays, they just listen to it. But on this occasion It''s a problem. "You think that girl attacked eight fingers? Why? " "We don''t know whether this is the case, but we can be sure that the girl may have something to do with the attack on Bazhi''s secret base, and Even if there is no connection, eight fingers will not easily let her goIn the face of ladys'' judgment, people''s faces became dignified. As ladys said, they can get the information, and eight fingers can get it. After all, they are just a team of five adventurers, which can''t be compared with the eight fingers with intelligence networks all over the country. What''s more, unlike them, Bazhi is a dark underground organization. These people have no scruples about doing things. Once they know it, no matter whether it''s related or not, they will come to the door and ask for the truth. "In any case, we have to be prepared. The original plan is useless. We have to have a new plan." In this way, in the dark night, many people did not sleep all night. But this does not include founder. He doesn''t care about all this shit. He sleeps until dawn, and then comes to the guest room with breakfast At the moment, the girl who was rescued by Fangzheng had come to life. But at the moment, the girl is just like a doll, just sitting there, motionless, and seems to have no response to the appearance of founder. "How do you feel? How are you doing? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s question, the girl didn''t answer, just like a wooden man, but it''s normal. Although the physical injury is cured, the mental injury will not be so easy to heal. Of course, if founder has learned enchantment magic, he can solve this problem by brainwashing or memory manipulation. Unfortunately, he won''t. "Come on, have something to eat." As he said this, Fang Zheng put breakfast in front of the girl. "After a long night''s sleep, you must be hungry. Eat something first." Looking at the steaming food in front of her, the girl finally moved. Although it seems that her mental trauma has not yet recovered, at least human survival instinct is still playing a role. Fang Zheng watched the girl pick up the spoon and put it into her mouth Then the next moment, her whole person as if the devil pounces like, began to eat up. After a while, the girl put down her spoon, and the plate in front of her was empty. "It looks energetic. In a word, have a good rest. You are safe here. No one will do anything to you. I''ll find someone to accompany you. First have a good rest for a few days, and then think about the next thing. " Thank you Thank you... " I don''t know if it was because I didn''t speak for a long time, or for some reason. After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl said two words very reluctantly. "You''re welcome. You made a choice. That''s the result of your choice It doesn''t look bad now, does it? " "Woo Wu Wu......! " Hearing this, the girl suddenly lowered her head, covered her face and began to cry. "For What For What So No Good morning A little Come on For What What...! " As she said this, the girl stretched out her hand and grasped Fang Zheng''s clothes. And founder did not speak, just gently stroking the girl''s head. Woo Woo... " After a while, the girl slowly released her hand. "Yes Right I''m sorry "Don''t apologize. No matter what you''ve been through before, it''s ok now. You are safe here and we will protect you... " As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a handkerchief. "Wipe your eyes. It''s rare to be so cute. It''s not good to cry and swell your eyes." "But..." Looking at the handkerchief in founder''s hand, the girl was obviously afraid. "Such a beautiful handkerchief, for people like me..." "If you don''t wipe the girl''s tears, this handkerchief will be useless." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out his handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears from the girl''s eyes. "Well, all in all, have a good rest first By the way, may I have your name? " "I My name is Qi Qiyalei... " "Kia Lei? It''s a nice name. My name is Fang Zheng. You can call me whatever you want. " "Fang..." Mr. Cheng... " "That''s right. Now that you''ve finished your meal, you can have a good rest. Close your eyes and have a good sleep "Yes..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qi Ya Lei closed her eyes and lay back on the bed. Fang Zheng watched her fall asleep again before leaving the room. Now outside the room, three girls are waiting there."I didn''t expect that you were a big turnip who liked to seduce girls so much!" Huihui glares at Fangzheng, but Fangzheng just glances at her and shrugs. "So you want to try?" "You''re kidding! I don''t want it! " Wheaton''s face turned red when she heard this, and then she yelled. Fang Zheng laughed and turned to the goddess officer. "Today you will accompany her, although the physical injury has improved, but the mental trauma is not so easy to heal, as a girl, you should make her feel more at ease around her." "All right, knight." The goddess official nodded, while Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the nearby ace. "Ace, did you get rid of the mice last night?" Facing founder''s inquiry, ACE opened her hand. "Five." "I guess Well, you can go and have a rest. Maybe we''ll have more trouble after that. " "All right." Hearing this, AISI nodded and went back to her room, while Fangzheng seized Huihui. "You''re not going anywhere today. Stay here." "Why?" "Because today Not surprisingly, we should be able to play big "Play with a big one?" Hearing this, Hui Hui, who had puffed up her cheeks and was fierce, was stunned and looked at Fang Zheng. "What do you mean?" "Then you will know. In a word, you are not allowed to go anywhere today. Just stay here and wait for my order. Do you understand?" "Woo..." "If you don''t want to, be careful I''ll give you the medicine again." "Woo..." Maybe it was the taste of the medicine last night that made Huihui''s face look ugly. "Well I''m not going out. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 On the surface, the whole king was calm. But just as the rose people expected, even they can predict things, eight fingers naturally will not miss the same information, not only that, they even know more than rose - because one of their "commodities" was taken away by the people of the adventure team. Eight fingers certainly don''t think that this adventure team is against themselves for just one commodity. In their view, all this is obviously a well planned plot. Maybe there is a powerful force behind that adventure team. What''s their purpose? Warning? Show your strength? Or black eat black? And eight fingers also quickly come up with countermeasures, in any case, they are the dark kings who control the underground world of this kingdom, absolutely do not allow others to be so provocative! So in the early morning of the next day, two people came to the door. "I''m Staffan henweishu, the itinerant envoy guarding the security of the capital." Dressed in gorgeous clothes, the man who is similar to the fat pig looks at the founder in front of him with a smile and introduces himself. "So, what can I do for you?" Looking at the fat pig in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked. "There''s a shop Ah, it''s this gentleman''s shop... " As he said this, the pig gestured to a man with a scar on the corner of his mouth and covered in his cloak. "His shop came to report that it was you who forcibly took away the employees in his shop You know, the slave trade is strictly prohibited in the kingdom. Is it against the law of the kingdom for you to do so? " "What the hell are you talking about?" Hearing this, founder did not speak, but Huihui was the first to jump up. "That girl is going to die! We saved her. What a slave trade! You just lie with your eyes open "Huihui." Fang Zheng waved his hand to show Huihui to shut up. "So?" "There is no doubt that what you have done is a criminal act, but the store said it can handle it leniently. Of course, you need to pay some compensation and handling charges..." "Ha ha." However, before finishing his words, he was interrupted by Fang Zheng with a sneer. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I know what you''re here for, so I''ll just say it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the two people in front of him. "I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to go back and be a man with your tail between your legs? Or ready for total destruction? Now you can go back and tell your master that I don''t pay any attention to this kind of disabled goods. But it''s still very eye-catching if the rats are drilling around where I can see them. " "You, what are you talking about?" Hear here, fat pig immediately angry stand up. "How dare you threaten me? Just an adventurer, how dare he threaten the Sheriff of the capital? Do you know that you are against the kingdom? " "Ha ha, a country whose fingernails are not as good as ours, I still don''t care. Now, you can go away!" Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum, and then Longwei suddenly broke out. Feeling the terrible dragon power, the fat pig and the scar man screamed, and then rushed out of the hotel. "Hum." Looking at the re closed door, Fang Zheng snorted. "Knight, is that really OK?" After all, she is just a little adventurer, but the other party is an official representing the country. Although the way the fat pig looked at the goddess officer just now made her uncomfortable, if she was against a country Goddess officer still can''t imagine what the consequences will be. "It doesn''t matter, it should be like this!" Compared with the goddess officer, Huihui is excited. "That''s right. It''s just a kingdom. It''s nothing to be based on in front of us! We''re going to blow up the palace now... " "I''ll have some peace." Fang Zheng grabs Hui Hui''s head and presses her back to the chair. "When it''s time for you to do it, you can do it again. Before that, you can sit for me "Ace." Hearing Fang Zheng calling her, ACE, who was sitting in the corner to maintain her weapons, looked up at Fang Zheng. "Get ready. We''re leaving now. You''re responsible for protecting the girl." "Where are we going?" Hearing the order of founder, the goddess asked curiously. "Let''s go out first. The other party may mobilize the Royal Army to come to our trouble. After all, we are just adventurers. If the other party insists that we have violated the law and wants to arrest us, it will be a small trouble All in all, get out of here first, and then It depends on their choice. "And at the same time, in the underground grave, there are also people acting for it. "The Kingdom has decided to take advantage of the opportunity of the big reduction of eight fingers'' power tonight to completely eliminate this underground organization." The high devil pushed down his glasses and said. "Lord einz, I think this is an opportunity for us to replace eight fingers in the great tomb of nazarik and become the biggest underground force in this country." "Well..." The Lich sitting on the throne thought for a moment, then spoke. "Is that really OK? You know, we have no idea how she was killed. Is it really no problem to act rashly under such circumstances? " "There will be some risks, but please rest assured that we have already made adequate preparations." Said here, wearing a suit of higher devil smile. "Besides, no one can retreat after killing our members of the great tomb of nazarek. Please rest assured that I have a plan to deal with the enemies who threaten and kill our members of the great tomb of nazarek. Moreover, if we can grasp the underground power of this kingdom, then Lord einz''s intelligence network will be more stable. " "Well Hearing the higher devil''s answer, the Lich fell into silence again. Frankly speaking, the Lich doesn''t intend to act so rashly. The death of shatiya makes it very nervous and worried. But as the higher devil said, it would be too careless to fight without knowing the other side. In order to obtain information, it is necessary to take some risks "OK, I see." Thinking of this, the Lich made a decision. "Then it''s up to you, demiugos." "Yes, supreme." At the command of the lich, the higher devil bowed his head. "Please give it to me, supreme, and I will bring you victory and glory." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Originally, Fang Zheng thought that the other party would send him to the door by himself, and then he opened the door directly. However, what embarrassed him was that when it was dark, Fang Zheng didn''t wait for the guy who sent him to the door to die. This is quite unexpected. Are they really scared by themselves? With doubts, Fang Zheng opened the "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", and then conducted an investigation, and finally understood the situation. "It''s not just us that''s staring at eight fingers." Fang Zheng squinted at the answer given by "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". He did not expect that the ruler of this country even planned to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out these mice hidden in the dark. Because of this, the army in the kingdom is ready to go. In this case, the officials who are related to the eight fingers are probably finished. Although we can stop here, but "Let''s go." Fang Zheng joined up with "Mu Gao pianqi" and said. "Since the other party doesn''t come to us, we''ll take the initiative." Although he took the initiative to attack, it was impossible to catch all the eight fingers. That was the task of the kingdom. What Fang Zheng was looking for was a woman named silma among the eight fingers. She is the person in charge of the slave trade and the underground brothel among the eight fingers. It can also be said that she is the main cause of qiyalei''s injury. The so-called injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. Since Fang Zheng is venting his anger on his sister, he naturally wants to find the culprit. So after determining the target, Fang Zheng immediately set out with the crowd and went to silma''s Manor on the outskirts of the city. Unfortunately, when Fang Zheng and others arrived, they found that someone had already taken the lead. "No? I''ve been robbed of all this? " Looking at the two sides fighting below, Fang Zheng was speechless for a while. One of the two sides in the fight looks like an adventurer. Led by a petite figure, wrapped in a red robe, wearing a mask. Next to him was a woman warrior who was bigger than a man, holding a heavy hammer, and a girl who looked like a ninja. Their opponent is a monster who looks like a big bug in a strange maid''s dress. "Wow That can''t be the leader of eight fingers. " Looking at the crazy outbreak of attacks, Huihui can''t help but take a breath of cold air, while Fangzheng shrugs. "Who knows? But according to the general routine, it''s normal that the leader of this underground dark organization is a monster, isn''t it? " "So it is." Just as founder and Huihui talked, the battle between the two sides seemed to have come to an end. The bug monster was beaten to the ground, while the other three adventurers were gasping and bruised. "It seems that there is no chance for us to play here." See here, Huihui can''t help complaining, and founder is squinting. "It''s hard to say, you see." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Hui Hui looks forward to the battlefield again. She is surprised to find that a man in a red suit and mask appears in front of the bug monster. "That''s..." "Devil, higher devil Well, behind the scenes are high-level demons. In fact, they are quite in line with the setting of adventure stories. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. "Ready? Those three adventurers are no match for this monster. " "So?" Hearing this, Huihui immediately clenched the staff, her eyes shining. "So It''s time for us to show up! " At the same time, looking at the devil in front of her, the masked girl was shaking. "Run away." "Why?" Hearing what the masked girl said, her two companions subconsciously turned to look at her. "Run, that''s not the enemy you can fight! hurry up! I''ll buy you time! " Hearing this, the other two didn''t hesitate any more and turned around and ran. But at this time, the higher devil stood up and watched them. "It''s very sad to see you just now. Please allow me to stay with you for a while." As he spoke, the devil raised his hand. "The wall of prison fire!" As soon as the voice fell, the masked girl saw a flash of fire passing by her side, and she was surprised to realize it. No! And at the same time "Great mother earth, please give us strength to prevent the invasion of evil forces! Holy Shield The flames rose to the sky, but failed to reach their target. The Golden Shield unfolded at the critical moment, blocking the terrible flame."Who is it?" Seeing this, both sides were shocked and looked behind them. Only then did they find a white robed God with a scepter standing nearby. At the moment, she was gasping and looking forward, showing a reassuring expression. "You are..." Looking at the sudden appearance of the reinforcements, the masked girl was stunned. She could be sure that these people were not the people of the king''s army or her own companions! However, at this time, the masked girl saw that a girl in a black cloak and a magician''s hat had raised her wand beside the deity. "Curse your destiny and lament your death, you who are entangled by the dark flame. The burning flame is coming, and everything will be destroyed in front of it Along with the girl''s singing, the magic began to surge, and aware of this, the voice of the higher devil is suddenly changed. "What is this?" "Even the stars can''t stop it. It''s a blow that will be completely defeated - see move! Explosion "No!" Seeing this, the higher devil was shocked and quickly raised his hand. Then, the hot explosion came down from the sky and enveloped him with the insect monster. "Burst magic." Seeing this, the three adventurers of Cang rose suddenly showed a clear expression. If they had doubts about the identity of these people before, now they can be sure that Fangzheng was the one who destroyed Bazhi base before. Otherwise, it would not be here at this time. "Ha It''s so cool. " After putting the burst magic, Huihui pours directly on the street again without accident, while AISI silently blocks in front of her. At the same time, in the fire, the higher devil and the figure of the insect monster emerge again. "I didn''t expect to meet an unexpected opponent." He patted his suit and looked up. "But if that''s all You can''t beat me. " "Even burst magic..." Seeing this, the masked girl also bit her teeth and rushed to the higher devil. "I''ll fight for time, you go!" "Meaningless struggle." Looking at the masked girl who rushed to him, the higher devil shook his head. "The demons: the mighty hand." With the devil singing in a low voice, his right hand suddenly changed into a huge dark magic fist. Then, facing the masked girl who rushed to him, the higher devil punched mercilessly. "Woo In the face of this unavoidable blow, the masked girl also gritted her teeth and tried to escape, but she was still directly hit and flew out. "Injury transfer!" The mask girl who flew into the air yelled, then landed again and raised her hand. "Magic resistance breakthrough is the most strengthened. Crystal dagger! " with the singing of the masked girl, a crystal dagger shining with magic light suddenly emerged from her palm and flew to the higher devil in front of her. However, what everyone didn''t expect is that in the face of this blow, the higher demons didn''t even make any moves, and stood there without any evasion. Then the next moment, the crystal dagger was completely broken in front of the higher demons and disappeared. "How come?" See here, female soldier and female Ninja surprised stare big eyes. They are the companions of the masked girl and naturally understand how powerful she is. But for the devil, can''t even this power do him any harm? "It seems that we can only stop here." As he spoke, the higher devil raised his hand. But at this very moment "No, it''s just the beginning!" Suddenly, a voice suddenly rang out. "Up there!" Hearing this sudden sound, the devil quickly raised his head, and then he saw that in the night sky, a figure in Knight''s armor suddenly leaped down, and the dark sword in his hand was burning with bright red flame, coming straight at him! "Demons. Sharp claws!" In the face of this sudden blow, the higher devil also quickly raised his hands, and then his fingernails immediately elongated, turned into sharp weapons comparable to a blade, and suddenly waved them to the knights in the air! "Bang!" The burning black sword easily broke the sharp claws into pieces, and the founder who landed didn''t hesitate to wave the sword, which directly drove back the demon in front of him. "I didn''t expect to see demons in the base area of Bazhi Well, actually, it''s a routine. " Is he the knight in the intelligence? Looking at the other side''s easily pushing back the high demon who even fell into a bitter battle, the masked girl was also shocked. Although she had learned that the knight had killed the vampire in the adventurers guild before, the masked girl knew that he was very strong, but she didn''t expect that he was even stronger than she thought."Sir Knight!" Think of here, the mask girl also hastened to speak. "I am ibiluai of rose, as an adventurer, asking for your help! Please help us "Of course, that''s why I''m here." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his sword and pointed to the higher devil in front of him. The higher demons stare at Fang Zheng and then bend slightly. "I didn''t expect that I could meet a strong man who forced me back here. May I have your name, please? My name is adabao In the face of the devil''s inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his sword. "I''m the abyss watcher, Knight of the Flanders, founder." Flanders? Hearing the name, the masked girl and others were stunned. The name They seem to have never heard of it. And what is the abyss watcher? "Then, Sir Knight." The high devil spoke again. "I wonder if we can stop here? As a matter of fact, we are not eight fingered people. In fact, like all of you, we are here to deal with eight fingered people, but We have our own reasons, too. " "Oh? Is that so? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "It''s not impossible to let you go, but..." Looking at the devil in front of him, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. It''s better to solve this problem in the way of the orthodox Paladin. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. "Detect evil." The next moment, the holy light flashed in front of Founder''s eyes, and then he saw the red and purple light on the demon in front of him and the insect monster behind him. "It''s decided." Seeing this, Fang Zheng also made a decision. He stepped forward and raised the big black sword of his right hand and the silver short sword of his left hand. "Prepare to die." Before the words were heard, fangzheng''s figure flashed away, then suddenly appeared in front of the devil, and the dark sword in his hand stabbed out again. However, the devil was obviously ready. At the moment of Founder''s action, he suddenly spread his wings, flew into the air, and raised his right hand. "A blow from the nether world!" The shining Death Magic flashed by and hit Fangzheng. However, just like the mask girl''s magic has no effect on the devil, the magic released by the devil is easily smashed in front of founder. "Is magic ineffective? So much magic resistance? " Seeing this, the devil was surprised. At the same time, Fang Zheng also raised his hand. "You don''t use magic that way, magic missile storm!" "Demons. Wings of the wrist!" Facing the magic missiles, the devil''s face changed slightly. He suddenly opened his wings, followed by countless dark spikes, and met the magic missiles sent out by founder. Soon, a series of explosions and flames emerged from the sky. At the same time, the devil quickly turned around Fangzheng and rushed to the masked girl behind him. The enemy in front of him can''t be tough. It''s very difficult for him to escape with his strength. In this case, we have to seize the hostage and force him to let go! The shadow flashed. Just in the blink of an eye, the devil appeared in front of the mask girl and grabbed her! No! Looking at the devil suddenly appeared in front of her, the masked girl was also surprised. Although she had long thought that there was a big gap between her strength and that of the other party, she did not expect that the devil would be so strong if she was serious! In front of him, he did not fight back! However, just when the devil was about to catch the mask girl, suddenly, a hand stretched out from the side and caught the devil''s wrist. "Hey, be gentle with girls, devil." When? Looking at Fangzheng who appeared on his side, the devil was surprised, and then he clenched his right hand again. "The demons: the mighty hand!" Soon, the devil''s right hand turned into a huge fist again and blew it out at Fangzheng! "Sir Knight!" Looking at Fang Zheng standing in front of her, the masked girl screamed out. However, Fang Zheng just gave a cold hum in the face of the sudden blow. "But that''s all." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his left hand and clenched it tightly, then blew it out. Compared with the devil''s huge fist, fangzheng''s fist is like the gap between basketball and table tennis. No matter how you look at it, people don''t think that Fangzheng can resist the full blow. However, this is not the case. "Bang!" At the moment of the two fists collision, the huge impact force mixed with the dull sound of collision suddenly broke out, making other people in the distance involuntarily cover their ears. And then they saw that the devil''s huge fist broke like an egg, fist, wrist, arm, skin began to crack, muscle began to twist, bone began to break, strong impact even penetrated the devil''s body, all the way to the rear of the manor house, completely collapsed!"Wow!" With the scream, the devil flew out like a shell and crashed into the ruins of the western style house behind. "At this level, I dare to come out and play. Now the devil is more and more daring. As he spoke, Fang Zheng picked up his sword and walked slowly to the bug monster lying next to him. "Demi Ugos My lord... " At the moment, the insect monster looked at the devil who was blown into the ruins, and desperately wanted to stand up. However, before she stood up, the dark sword had penetrated her body mercilessly, nailing it to the ground. The next moment, the first fire broke out. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Along with the scream, the bug monster just disappeared in the fire. "Okay, I got one." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the devil coming out of the ruins again. "Next, it''s your turn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 At the moment, the mask on the higher devil''s face has been completely broken. He looks at the burning flame around founder with a gloomy face, showing his undisguised intention to kill. "You''ve done something irreparable, knight." The voice of the higher devil still sounds very gentle, but it makes them shiver in their ears. "So?" However, in the face of the higher demons, Fang Zheng squinted and raised his head. He just looked at the higher devil in front of him, and his mouth turned up slightly, showing a smile of irony. "What can you do?" Although I really want to avenge her here, unfortunately, it seems that my situation today does not allow me to continue fighting. " As he said this, he looked at his right hand. At the moment, his right hand was broken, like rags hanging on his side. "I''m sorry, but that''s the end of it. But please remember, we''ll ask for it in the future! " "Do you think you can leave?" "Of course." As he said this, he saw the higher devil raise his left hand. Soon, the complicated magic array appeared around him. "Level 10 magic, time stops!" "Click." At this moment, time stops. However "How can it be?" The higher devil''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at his immovable body. "How..." "That''s how real time stops, demon." Fang Zheng came slowly with his dark sword. "Stop playing in front of me, you are really brave enough Now you should understand that it means nothing to me Well, it doesn''t work. After all, you''re going to die. " "Poof The dark sword runs through the devil''s chest. At the next moment, the burning flame bursts out of it, and it just envelops the devil in the blink of an eye. "Woo Ah, ah, ah, ah Under the initial fire, even higher demons can''t resist the original fire. "Lord einz Excuse me It seems that I can''t I''m happy to be loyal to you... " As he said this, the higher devil slowly stretched out his hand. Then there was a flash of gold in his eyes. "This is my last gift from dimihugos...!" "Shua!" However, before he had finished his words, Fang Zheng took out his dark sword and directly split it into two parts. At the next moment, with the flying fire, the body of the higher devil disappeared. "Well Yes, it burns a lot. " Feeling the power of firewood, founder nodded with satisfaction. No matter the vampires before, or the bugs and higher demons this time, they all have good firewood power. It seems that in this world, they should be able to burn many good things. But "Lord einz I remember that vampire said the same thing before he died... " In other words, are these guys all subordinated to the same boss? Einz Einz Never heard of it. Fang Zheng went through the whole world of xiudou wizard, and finally said that he had never heard of this character, such as the Dragon King, the Red Dragon God, the king of golden nightmares, the God of Hades, and so on. But what kind of goods is this einz? I don''t think it''s a very important role. Thinking of this, founder immediately left it behind. Lina inBAS''s level is too high. Although it looks funny in the animation, in fact her enemies are basically immortal fights. In the real world, they belong to the non gold level. Under Lina''s hands, they can''t go through a round, and a ball of fire as funny as animation will blow up directly. In the past, founder just thought it was funny to watch animation. Now, after she really came to this world, she found that Lina was invincible at all, which means that she just started to take risks and was at level 99. Later, when she met boss, she added a special targeted damage skill to break through again Well, so it seems that the only thing that can stop Lena from hanging up is "that day"? "It''s amazing!" "Wow!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, a voice suddenly rang out from his ear, which startled him. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that the girl with the mask didn''t know when she ran to her side. She clasped her hands tightly in front of her chest and was staring at herself, right? Anyway, her face was blocked by the mask, and Fang Zheng couldn''t see it."Knight Sir, you are so powerful, such powerful demons are not your opponents!" As for how powerful the higher devil is, the masked girl has her own experience. She can be regarded as one of the strongest in the Kingdom, but she can''t even hold on to a round in front of the higher devil, and the knight in front of her can eliminate the higher devil so easily! Moreover, he also protected himself in front of the high devil "Nothing. It''s just a basic operation for the Knights of the undead." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t care about it. After all, for the undead team, the higher demons Well, that''s it. But "By the way, have you ever heard of the name einz?" "Einz?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the masked girl thought carefully and shook her head. "Sorry, I haven''t heard of Who is he? " "I don''t know, but the Vampire I killed before was chanting the name before he died, and now the higher devil also yelled before he died, so if I guess correctly, these two guys should have the same master behind them." "You mean there are more powerful monsters behind them?" Hearing this, the masked girl suddenly became nervous, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "Probably. In a word, it seems that the trouble here is not so easy to end." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the masked girl was obviously a little nervous. Although they hadn''t contacted the vampire before, the higher devil was really powerful. If there were more terrible enemies behind them, I''m afraid even the rose could not solve them. Thinking of this, the masked girl also made a decision. wait until you get back, and you must report to your royal highness and captain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 In the reception room, Princess Lana looks at the adventurers in front of her with a smile. "It''s really hard for you this time. Eight fingers were pulled up at one stroke and completely destroyed. In this way, the kingdom will be safe." "this is your royal highness." Ladys, the leader of the rose, bowed her head. "But, with respect, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. In fact, in the process, we found a mysterious force hiding behind eight fingers." "Oh?" Hearing this, Princess Lana sat up straight and looked at her. "And that kind of thing?" "Yes." At this time, the masked girl came out. "When gellan and I attacked silma, one of the eight fingers'' leaders, we met a very powerful monster. Not only that, we also met a higher demon!" "The higher devil?" "Yes! He calls himself adabao, a very terrible and powerful demon. " Said here, it seems to recall the battle at that time, the mask girl also can''t help shaking. "Frankly, even I''m not his opponent." "An opponent you can''t beat even ibiluai? Is the other side so strong? " "Yes, but fortunately, we have an equally powerful, even more powerful helper Do you remember the day before yesterday when the eight finger stronghold was destroyed? " "Of course." Hearing this, Princess Lana nodded. Frankly speaking, although the accident disrupted their deployment, it also greatly weakened the strength of eight fingers. That''s why Princess Lana decided to take this opportunity to launch a general attack on eight fingers. "I remember you said at that time that the other side might be an adventurous team who had just been promoted to Obsidian?" "It''s not possible. It''s them." The masked girl gave a positive answer this time. "They got there after us, and the high devil was easily killed by the knight among the adventurers." "But the other side is the one you can''t beat even ibiluai." Hearing this, Princess Lana raised her own question. Cang rose is the top adventure team in Wang''s country, and its level is gold. This is already the second strongest under platinum. But Lana is very clear that the strength of Cang rose, in fact, is mostly in front of the mask girl, and as the captain of the ladys, the strength of other people is not particularly strong. In other words, in the grey rose team, only ibiluai and ladys have reached the golden level, and the higher demons who can easily defeat ibiluai must have surpassed the terror of the golden level. However, such a strong man is easily killed by an unknown knight? So, what is the strength of that knight? Above gold, only platinum But is there such a person in the platinum class? "Who is he?" "He calls himself founder, the watcher of the abyss, the knight of the French undead." "Flanders? The abyss watcher? " Hearing this, Princess Lana''s doubts became more and more serious. She had never heard of similar organizations and forces. "I haven''t heard of such organizations or platinum adventurers..." "He is not an adventurer. Although he is a member of the same team with the other three girls, he is not registered with the adventurers guild." "Why?" "I''m not sure..." Here, the masked girl is also very confused. Generally speaking, even the super strong will be registered with the adventurers guild unless they are in a high position. After all, the strong are not all fallen from the sky. The saint of the sword is just a newcomer in the adventurers guild. But the knight is really different. At least the masked girl doesn''t understand why he doesn''t want to register with the adventurers guild. After all, if he registers, his two achievements in killing vampires and high demons will be enough to upgrade him to the gold level. "Well, the power behind the eight fingers that you said..." Although she was a little curious about the knight, Princess Lana quickly gathered her mind and brought the topic back. When she heard Princess Lana''s words, the masked girl came back to her senses and coughed awkwardly. "yes, your highness, have you heard of the name of the EIN?" "Einz? Never heard of Who is he? " "We don''t know." Said here, the mask girl''s tone became serious again. "However, before the death of the high devil, he had called the name, and the knight also said that the vampire he had killed had said the same name.""So, you mean..." "I discussed it with the captain." The masked girl and ladys look at each other, and then ladys says. "Princess highness, we suspect that the man named ein is probably the real ruler who secretly manipulated the eight fingers." "Oh? Why do you say that? " "Because so far, we haven''t found any trace of the eight finger leader. After that, we investigated the stronghold and found that most of silma''s subordinates were killed, and she was missing. I suspect that this is very likely that the man named einz sent his own men to kill him. After all, with the strength of the higher devil, if it wasn''t for the knight''s sudden appearance, we Cang rose would never be the opponent of each other. At that time, maybe they will make us fight with the guards in the stronghold to death, and then lose both sides to cover up. Moreover, on the same day that we attacked the stronghold, the high demon and his monsters appeared. It''s not like a coincidence. " "And the vampire rampage before that." At this time, the mask girl also hastened to speak. "The place where the incident happened at that time was near the King City. Of course, if it was just an ordinary isolated incident, it might not be a big problem. But if there is the same character behind both Whether he is the backstage manipulator or not, at least one thing can be said, that is, there are a group of dangerous people in the vicinity of Wangdu. Judging from the strength of the opponent, whether it is the vampire in the previous rumors, or the monsters and higher demons we encounter when attacking the stronghold, they are very terrible enemies. In case there are monsters under the opponent who are as powerful as higher demons and vampires... " "Then the king is in danger." Hearing this, Princess Lana''s expression also became dignified. She was not a fool. Of course, she understood the meaning of ladys'' words. The other party lost two subordinates in a row, and both of them were very powerful. In this way, the other party may retaliate against the kingdom. If this happens, it will be a disaster for the kingdom. "I see. I''ll send someone to investigate the surrounding area immediately. If there is any suspicious information, I''ll let you know as soon as possible." "yes, your highness!" Just as the kingdom was discussing how to take the next step, founder had his own plan. "Well? What did you say? " Looking at Mei Yin''s surprised face on the screen, Fang Zheng laughs. "I mean, I''m going to buy a manor nearby as a stronghold. Would you like to come over and take care of it for me?" "This..." "Don''t worry. Although it''s a manor, the overall facilities are completely modern. It''s just a transition for your family. It''s a preview before going to the modern society. How about it?" "But Just the four of us... " "You''re not the only ones, of course. I''ll send some maids." Fang Zheng''s maids are not others. They are the maidens who were rescued from Bazhi''s underground organization. They are all abused by Bazhi''s members, just like qiyalei. And these girls had nowhere to go, so Fang Zheng decided to send them to his manor as maids. After all, this is also a coordinate point, and the coordinate point needs a site to maintain. However, considering the nature of chaos pollution here, founder does not dare to send people in like other coordinate points. In this case, the only way is to use the indigenous people in the world. Of course, founder does not worry about the harm these indigenous people will do to himself. After all, this is just a simple stronghold for observing and collecting information and taking a rest Already. Hearing this, Meiyin couldn''t help lowering her head. After a while, she asked in a low voice. "Why are you so nice to us? Even if we are all walkers, but... " "Yes, it''s too much trouble for you, isn''t it?" Fang Zheng certainly understood Meiyin''s idea, but he obviously had his own considerations. "But, at the same time, Tianya is reduced to people. If you can help, you will naturally help. Moreover, maybe for you, these things are very expensive, but for me, it''s no big deal My power is far beyond your imagination, not only in this world, but also in other worlds. Even the power of the king can''t be compared with me. So you don''t have to worry. For me, it''s not even a drop in the bucket, OK? I have countless planets and hundreds of star domains. Money is just a number to me. You see, it''s that simple. " "Ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mei Yin''s expression became very complicated. "I don''t understand why we have such a big gap..." "After all, I''ve been crossing over for many years, and you''re just at the beginning. If you give me a little time, maybe you can become a famous magician in the world.""My five-year-old body now?" Meiyin looked down at her five-year-old body, but in fact she was almost three years old. She turned her mouth helplessly. "Frankly speaking, before I met you, I tried my best just to survive. You don''t know how weak my body is. If I walk a little, I will fall ill and have a fever. Several times I thought I was dead..." "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all, we must work hard. As a passer-by, we always have to say a few words. No matter whether it''s useful or not, it''s more or less a psychological comfort, isn''t it?" "That''s right..." "In a word, that''s it. I''ll send someone to pick you up after everything is done. Before that, you should think about how to persuade your parents." How can I persuade you? " "That''s your problem. As a passer-by, you have to solve this little problem yourself, don''t you?" Laughing and joking, Mei Yin said a few words, and founder hung up. As for the purchase of the manor itself, Fang Zheng doesn''t need to worry about it. Although there is no FBI in the world, because Fang Zheng has made great achievements in eliminating vampires and higher demons, the Kingdom has also given Fang Zheng a large sum of money as a reward. These money can be used to buy a manor for redecoration and can still be used for living. As for the mending, just leave it to the magic servant. Isn''t that why a mage learns magic? "Well, I''ll give it to you all the way." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a bag of gold coins and handed it to the goddess officer. "When you go back, remember to find a manor as I said You can ask the guild to help you introduce them, and then put these girls there for the time being, and pick up the girl named Meiyin and her family I already said hello to her. All in all, that''s all we have to do now. Is there any question? " "Yes, sir." After taking the money bag, the goddess official seemed somewhat uneasy. "That..." Won''t you come with us? " "I''m going to deal with the trouble here, and then I''ll go back. By the way, for the sake of safety, I also issued an announcement to the adventurers guild that I should recruit an adventure team to go with you." "We are adventurers ourselves. Why recruit adventurers?" Hearing this, Huihui complained discontentedly. "After all, there are a lot of people. It''s up to you. Once something goes wrong, there''s no time to protect them." "Woo..." Hearing this, Huihui has nothing to say. The girl who left with them as a maid this time, together with qiyalei, has more than a dozen people. They have to hire three carriages. The goddess officer, ACE and Huihui are only three people, so they can''t take care of so many people. "Well, I hope it''s a team of capable adventurers, otherwise I won''t take it!" "There should be no problem Well, I think it''s almost there As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked towards the door. Soon, there was a knock outside the door, and then a voice rang out. "That..." Sorry to interrupt, we are the red pledge team... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 "That''s you?" Looking at the four girls in front of her, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. The first one was a girl with pink hair, who looked like she was about twelve or thirteen years old. Beside her was a swordswoman with short golden hair, a magician with long red hair, and another Also a magician? "What are your names?" "My name is Milu." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the first girl with long pink hair said. "I''m Lena. People call me red Lena!" "I''m Mavis von Austin." "I''m Pauline." After listening to the girls'' self introduction, founder also spoke. "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m the client this time. Is it you who I''m going to entrust next?" "Yes, yes..." Feeling the sight of founder, the adventurers seem to be somewhat uneasy. But it''s normal. After all, from the appearance, they are all children Of course, founder will not underestimate their strength. After all, they also have a group of little girls. However, it still needs to be tested. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles and stares at the four people in front of him. Then, Longwei broke out in an instant. "Wu......!" Feeling the dragon''s power, the adventurers'' faces were very blue. Only the girl named Mailu, who was the first, was still at a loss, and seemed to have no response at all. Well That''s about it. Looking at the back of the three people are almost about to collapse, founder is also slightly frowned. He didn''t release complete Longwei, and from the resistance to Longwei, we can see some strength of the other side. The little girl named Milu is pretty good. The other three are pretty good at their age. Although they can''t compare with Huihui and AISI, they are not so bad compared with the goddess officer. It''s just But the spirit is more fragile than imagined It''s strange. Generally speaking, strength and resilience are in direct proportion. As far as nahuihui is concerned, she is really a middle two, which makes people speechless, but her persistence and dedication to burst magic is really beyond imagination. And the goal of ACE is just to become stronger, although there is no special reason, but this pure persistence makes her more determined. And the goddess official in the natural stay and explosion sister''s side, the spirit also got enough exercise -- this is of course, in the face of all day don''t know what to think, always inexplicably make meaningless action of ACE and every day shouting to come to burst magic benefits, if not a big heart, I''m afraid would have collapsed. But in front of these four people, in addition to the girl named Milu, the other three are as fragile as chicks One God with three pits? You''re miserable, too. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Mai Lu with sympathy. "Well, you''re qualified." As Fang Zheng said this, he put away Long Wei. It was not until this time that the three men standing behind Milu breathed and then sat down on the ground. "Well? Ah? " Only milu didn''t seem to know what happened. She looked at her three companions who were sweating and collapsed behind her in surprise. She didn''t know what to say. "Well, let''s talk about the details of the Commission." Fang Zheng looks back at Mai Lu. "The specific content is very simple. You need to escort a group of people to arenfest, but the task is not only that. In addition to protecting the safety of the motorcade along the way, you need to stay for a period of time after you arrive at the destination. During this period, our people will be responsible for purchasing a manor, and what you have to do is when I come back Before that, I was responsible for the safety of the manor. In advance, it''s a time-consuming Commission, because I''m not sure when I''ll be able to go back, so it may take about a month or two. Of course, the remuneration is also agreed in advance. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out his money bag and put it on the table. "Here are 100 gold coins for the deposit. The rest will be given to you when you go back Of course, only if you have completed the entrustment, is there any problem? " "No, no!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Mai Lu made a quick reply, and Fang Zheng nodded, and then looked at the goddess next to him. "Well, it''s up to you and them to discuss the problems on the road. It''s also the duty of the team leader." "I see, sir." After a brief discussion, the party set out quickly and left Wangdu. Only founder stayed here alone. At present, it seems that there is a lack of order in the world Looking at the team disappearing in the distance, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking. To tell you the truth, after coming to this world, founder always has the same feeling that it seems to have entered the funny cartoon. The characteristics of funny comics are exaggeration and illogicality. Although there is logic to be found in this world, in many ways, there will be some strange chaos.Of course, for people in this world, this level of chaos is not a big deal. Even if the village is destroyed by a dragon, it''s no big deal. In other world, I''m afraid this kind of thing would have been a riot for a long time. But in this world, people have to live as usual after scolding, don''t they? A little exaggeration, a little confusion, but the human race is very adaptable, which is no big deal. After all, this degree of chaos is just like the probability that walking on the street is not killed by a car, but by a flowerpot falling from the sky. "Sir Knight!" Just at this time, a voice rang out. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw the masked girl standing behind him, clasping her hands tightly in front of her chest, a pair of Well, I can''t see her face clearly even with the mask on, but it looks like she''s crazy "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Yes, we have something very important to discuss with you. Please come with me." "Oh?" Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the girl in the mask. "All right." In this way, under the leadership of the masked girl, Fang Zheng came to a nearby pub, where he met the female warrior and ninja of that day, and a girl with a big sword. "Hello, sir." The blonde girl with the big sword stood up. "My name is ladys. I''m the captain of the rose." "I''m founder..." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and held ladys'' hand. Meanwhile, he stayed on the big sword beside ladys for a moment. Miss, you seem to have great potential. Would you like to join the undead team? Although Fang Zheng thought so, he turned to say "What can I do for you?" "It''s like this." She sat back in her chair and said. "The vampires that appeared before and the higher demons that appeared in the later Royal capitals attracted the attention of the royal family. As you said, these two monsters may have the same owner, so we also conducted an investigation and found out." Speaking of this, ladys spread out the map. "According to our findings, a new relic has recently emerged near this plain." "New ruins?" "Yes, it looks like a tomb, but there has never been such a thing in this area before. We suspect that this may be the place where the owners of the two monsters live." "So, you come to me..." "Frankly speaking, at present, the Kingdom has not been able to fight against the strong, even our rose is the same." Ladys got up and lowered her head to Fang Zheng. "So we hope you can help us! Of course, the reward is not a problem. Princess Lana is willing to pay enough... " "I''m not particularly interested in money either..." Fang Zheng was silent for a moment when he heard her. "But now that I''ve made friends with each other, I won''t stand by Well, I''ll go to the grave and see what happens. " "Really? So you mean... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, ladys raised her head in surprise and looked at him. "Yes, this Commission I''ll take it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 In the great tomb of nazarik, the atmosphere became extremely dignified. "In addition to chetia, even demiugos..." Sitting on the throne, the Lich clenched her hands, and the red light in her dark eyes was shining more and more. "Supreme! We can''t bear it any longer At the moment, the demon nearby also roared loudly. "If it goes on like this, it will only break us down individually. We should strengthen the power of the great tomb of nazarik as soon as possible! Attack, destroy the surrounding cities, eliminate all the rebels, and then let the supreme to transform them into the undead army! We want to show the world the real power of the great tomb of nazarik! " Let me think about it again. " Hearing the suggestion of demon, the Lich hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t give a clear answer. Although he was also very angry about the death of shatiya and demiugos, in addition to anger, there was also fear. The Lich is very clear about the character of demiugos. He is not the type of shatiya who doesn''t look back after fighting. If he finds out something is wrong, dimihugos will leave immediately. But even he didn''t have time to run away How strong is the opponent? Not to mention the loss of the fighting maid "Everyone, from now on, close the whole grave. No one is allowed to leave!" Think of here, the Lich decisively issued an order, and hear this order, demon suddenly surprised. "Lord einz! How do you... " "The form is not clear now, we should be careful!" The Lich shook her head. "I''m more worried about the grave and your safety. Shatiya and demiugos are dead. I don''t want to lose more men!" "Yes..." Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads. Although they were not reconciled, as the Lich said, even if the most effective of these people, shatya and dimihugos, were dead, others would be more dangerous. Let alone, I don''t know why, the people who were killed didn''t come back to life, whether they were fighting maids, shatiya or demiugos, they just wasted gold coins. "Lord einz!" At this moment, suddenly, a dark elf raised his hand and said. "Someone has broken into the sphere of influence of the great tomb!" "What?" Hearing this, the Lich immediately stood up, and then it did not hesitate to take out a magic scroll and threw it to the sky. Soon, the magic scroll disappeared under the blue flame, and then a picture appeared in front of the crowd. In the picture, we can clearly see that several adventurers dressed up are coming out of the forest and not far from the tomb. "This is it?" Looking at the entrance of the cemetery, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and snorted. "That''s right." The masked girl nodded. "The construction age and background of this relic can not be seen at all, and there is no record in the Wang family." "It''s a little interesting, so nine times out of ten it''s here." "That..." Your honor Looking at Fang Zheng, the masked girl hesitated for a moment and asked her own question. "Are you going to go alone? And your companion? " "They''re not enough to cope with this kind of trouble, so I let them do the right job for them." Fang Zheng waved his hand, but the woman soldier next to him said. "Do you want to be on your own? It''s not that I said, I know your strength is very strong, but no one can tell what will be in this tomb relic. " "That''s right." Ladys, the leader of the rose, nodded. "If it''s outside, it''s OK to say, but deep into this kind of underground cemetery No one knows what''s going to happen, does he? " As they said, this kind of situation is generally avoided by adventurers. If it''s just a simple relic, it''s all right. But if it''s a site with a master, it means that it''s likely to have terrible traps and various mechanisms. Let alone other things, it forces people to collapse the floor directly, bury you alive in it, or even drive you to the other floor A throw in dimensional space time Well, even if you have the ability to understand the world, you can''t escape. In fact, the original meaning of Princess Lana was to send the Kingdom''s army to clean up, but she could only give up after seeing the mask girl with high demon fighting power. After all, if there is that level of terror in this cemetery, no matter how many people come, they will only be killed. "Of course I know that." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took a look at the sky, then chuckled and snapped his fingers."Bang!" The next moment, saw the Lich in front of the picture suddenly broken, see this scene, the Lich and its subordinates are surprised. "Can you destroy surveillance magic?" "It''s not good to come, Lord einz." The demon bowed his head again. "Please allow us to prepare for the attack at once!" "Well Although there are only a few people on the other side, they are really powerful at present. Maybe the people who killed shatiya and dimiugos are also among them. Be careful. " Although the heart beat a drum, but since the other side has already hit the door, the Lich will not naturally raise her hand to surrender. Not to mention, this is the tomb of nazarek, his territory. Before, shatiya, dimiugos and others were killed outside, but in this tomb It can be the first World War! While preparing for the battle, the masked girl outside asked curiously. "Then, sir, what are you going to do?" "Not much." Fang Zheng snorted. "As you said, it''s the other party''s territory. It''s very stupid to rush in." "So Do you want us to go with you? " "No, you just have to watch." "Why?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone was stunned. However, before they could say anything more, they saw Fang Zheng stretch out his hand and point it on his arm. Then, a blue window opened in front of him. "This is founder. Is Iona here?" "Yes, commander. What can I do for you?" "Immediately order hood, Belfast and Rodney to activate the fortress mode and strike the current coordinates on the ground!" "Got it! Commander. " Fang Zheng gave the order, then put away the personal terminal and waved to the four people behind him. "All right, let''s step back." "Back off?" Although some doubts, but the rose or obediently follow founder back away. "I said, what did you just do?" Standing beside founder, the masked girl could not restrain her inner doubt and asked. Of course, she can guess who Fang Zheng contacted just now, but what he said I didn''t understand a word. "You''ll soon know." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked up at the sky. "Here we are." "Coming? What''s coming? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone raised their heads curiously and looked towards the sky. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget. In the dark sky, a flash of light suddenly appeared. At first, people thought it was the brilliance of the stars, but soon they saw that the beam was getting closer and closer to them, and then "Boom --!" For a moment, the mountains fell apart. The sun like brilliance almost lit up the whole night sky, whistling down the beam directly hit the cemetery, easily blew it into pieces, and then straight down. It''s like a waterfall pouring in. And the ground began to tremble, break and split at this moment. The bright red flame explodes from the cracks of the ground and spreads out in all directions. For a moment, the whole world looked like hell. What is this? Staring at the scene in front of her, the brain of Cang Rose''s four people is completely blank. Even in the most exaggerated adventure story they have ever heard, there has never been such a scene. They don''t even know what happened in front of their eyes. What happened? This question is not only what rose wants to ask, but also what the Lich wants to ask. The great tomb of nazarik does have a complete defense system, but But! Since the construction of the great tomb of nazarik, it has never thought of dealing with the earth attack from the level of extraterrestrial orbit! "Lord einz! I can''t stop it! The eighth floor has collapsed! Run away At the moment, there is a mess between the throne at the bottom of the tomb of nazarek. Cracks are everywhere on the walls. The chandelier hanging from the ceiling has fallen to the ground and smashed. Around the expensive furniture and decorations are also scattered in a mess. "I can''t leave..." The Lich shook his head. As early as he was attacked, he thought about using teleportation to escape. But what the Lich didn''t expect was that he had been using all kinds of teleportation, but now he lost the effect completely. It''s not only him, but also other people''s transmission, which has no effect at all. It''s like the surrounding space is completely blocked."Click Click Click... " "Lord einz!" Finally, the ceiling completely collapsed, and the torrent of light roared down, while the demon screamed and pounced on the Lich. The next moment, they were completely engulfed by the torrent of light. I don''t know how long it took for the brilliance to fade away. In front of grey rose, the mysterious cemetery had disappeared completely. Instead, it was a dark, almost bottomless hole. "You see, it''s very risky to rush into the other party''s territory, so just destroy the other party''s territory It''s no problem. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, whistled and looked at the rose beside him. But the adventurers of the rose were still standing there, staring like clay sculptures and stone carvings. "Well?" At this time, fangzheng seemed to notice something and squinted at the ground. "Not dead yet..." At the moment, the bottom of the grave is already scorched earth. After a while, accompanied by a "Hua La", a figure climbed out of the scorched ruins. "Albert! YAL Bede The Lich grabs the demon beside her. Now the demon is dying. Most of her body is completely burnt to coke, and even her skin starts to break. "Lord einz..." Hearing the call of the lich, the demon opens his eyes. "You It''s all right... " "I''m fine! Yaerbed! Cheer up, I''ll help you now As she said this, the Lich reached out to shake in the air. However, to her surprise, what should appear did not appear in front of her. "What''s going on? How could that be? What about the panel? I will revive my men "It''s no use, Lord einz..." Looking at the crazy lich, the demon smiles. "I can feel that the great tomb of nazarek has been destroyed And we As a part of the great tomb of nazarek, it will also be destroyed "No, abed! You can''t die "Sorry..." Lord einz... " Said here, demon slowly closed his eyes. "Please To live... " With the voice down, the next moment, the demon''s body began to break, followed by a pile of dark dust, disappeared in the air. And the Lich is dead hold hands, watching the black powder from his fingers. "Ah Ah Woo... " However, the next moment, a green light suddenly emerged from the Lich''s body, suppressing its impending outburst of emotion. "I see, Jasper." The lich, who stood up again, had regained calm, but in its tone, it was full of strong intention to kill. "Yaerbed, chatea, cosets, yaura, mare, dimihugos, Sebas, Pandora I will avenge you I will use these hands to kill those murderers who destroy my home and kill my companions! Come on As she roared, the Lich raised her hand. Soon, a golden staff appeared in her hand. At the same time, magic began to shine on it. "Flying." "Blessing of the magic chanter." "Infinite barrier." "Enchantment. Holy." "The essence of life." "High order all attribute enhancement." "Freedom." "False intelligence. Life." "See through." "Extraordinary intuition." "High level resistance enhancement." "The cloak of chaos." "Unyielding." "Perceived growth." "High level luck." "Magic." "The power of the dragon." "Higher order hardening." "Aura of heaven." "Absorb." "Penetration enhancement." "High level magic shield." "The essence of magic." "Triple magic enhancement. High level magic seal." The magic smell from the dark cave flows out, feel this breath, the adventurers of rose suddenly changed their faces. "This is...?!" "Sure enough, I know it''s not so easy to solve, but it doesn''t matter." Looking at the dark cave in front of him, Fang Zheng chuckled."Then let me play with you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, a series of magic lights appeared on him. "Mind barrier." "Immune energy damage shield." "Higher spells are invalid." "Excellent resistance." "True knowledge." "Higher exploration." "Forewarning." "Advanced spell penetration." "Advanced Stoneskin." "Shadow shield." "Magic wall." "Mage Armor." "Anti evil array." "Elemental Shield." "Test resistance." "Noise shield." "The black blade of disaster." "Summon the elemental troll." "Legion of heaven." "High dragon oath." The elements begin to condense and turn into huge fire. The elders of the elements occupy the founder''s side, and the angels in silver and white armor come down from the sky with giant swords in their hands. With the roaring sound of the dragon, the giant dragon spread its wings and soared out of the clouds. The dark force of disaster condensed into a huge blade and suspended on the side of founder. When the Lich flew out of the cave, what he saw was such a large army. "All right." Looking at the Lich in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile, clenched his dark sword and waved it forward. "Die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 The earth trembles, the sky trembles. For Rose''s adventurers, their brains are completely short circuited now. The battle in front of them was beyond their imagination. The Lich was flying in the air. The angel held up his sword and rushed forward. The Dragon spat out a flame, driving the heavy metal fog to the enemy. The fire element elder roared and broke through the sky, raised his big hand and patted forward. And under their siege, the Lich was obviously unprepared. Because founder killed its surveillance spell, the Lich had no idea what happened. It only depends on the previous intelligence to judge that the other side has only a few adventurers, and it is not a problem to fight one against six. But it was unexpected to kill it. When it flew out, it faced a group army! However, at the moment of the lich, no longer care about these! "Super magic! The sky falls While shouting, the Lich took out a clock hourglass bottle from her arms and crushed it! Soon, I saw the complex magic array spread out with the Lich as the center and burst out in all directions. Then, the terrible magic power agglutinates, erupts and gushes down at this moment! "Boom!" First of all, the angels were almost instantly engulfed by magic. After a cry, the metal dragon flapped its wings and retreated, while the fire element elder raised his hand angrily to resist the terrible impact from the sky. "Super magic How is that possible? " See here, the distance watching the Cang roses are even more surprised. Although no one in the world can perform powerful super magic, it usually takes time to sing and prepare. However, how could the Lich release such a powerful spell in an instant? "The power is not much different from the dragon''s smashing and chopping." Compared with the adventurers of Cang rose, Fang Zheng was much more boring. He yawned and then made a gesture. Soon, under the shackles of magic, the summoned elemental creatures rush towards the Lich again. "Triple magic is the most powerful. Critical hit mines!" In the face of the fire element elder, the Lich suddenly stretched out her hand, and then saw a series of fire lights suddenly appeared in the empty void, and the fire element elder also gave a painful roar in the series of explosions, and stopped for a moment. "Triple magic is the most powerful, gravity whirlpool!" However, the Lich obviously didn''t miss this opportunity. It raised its hand again, and suddenly hit the fire element elder''s chest with a dark rotating energy. The next moment, I saw the dark energy immediately spread and amplified, spinning, and in the blink of an eye, it swallowed up the fire element. However, at the same time, the metal dragon also came to the Lich''s back and patted it with one claw! "It''s useless. Triple magic is the most powerful. Rib binding!" With the roar of the lich, the earth suddenly disintegrated, and then countless sharp white bones stretched out from it, toward the metal dragon thorn. At this time, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "High level dispels magic." "Wow!" A beam of light from Fangzheng''s fingertip shot, hit the white bone, and then saw that the cage of the white bone had not been completed, and it was broken instantly. At the same time, the metal dragon roared, slapped the Lich and flew it to the ground like a bug. "Boom!" The Lich who had been hit on the ground had no time to think about it and raised his hands again. "Magic is the most powerful, a thousand bone guns!" "Hoo, Hoo The spell has no effect Fang Zheng snapped his fingers again and released an invalid enchantment to the metal dragon. Soon, the flying bone spur disappeared in front of the metal dragon. At the same time, the metal dragon took a deep breath. Then, Longxi came out in a frenzy, covering the Lich and the forest in that area. However, in the breath, the voice of the Lich sounded again. "Triple magic is the most powerful. Now stop!" A flash of light. The breath of the metal dragon suddenly stopped, but it was replaced by a cry of pain. Looking up, you can see that a blood mark suddenly appeared on the metal dragon''s chest, and the blood spurted out. The metal dragon also quickly backed back, swayed, and then its huge body fell to the ground. "Cure!" Seeing this, Fang Zheng gave the metal dragon a cure and sent it away. "I didn''t expect that. Is there any space magic? It seems to be better than the general Lich. " Fang Zheng stares at the earth not far away, which is spewed by the dragon breath, and snorts. Now, in it, the figure of the Lich comes out slowly. He raised his golden staff and looked at Fang Zheng. "Triple magic is the most powerful. Wanlei kill!""Boom!" The shining thunder and lightning came down from the sky and hit Fangzheng. However, the lightning has not yet hit founder, quietly disappeared without a trace. "Triple magic is the most powerful. True darkness!" The dark energy rises from the ground and envelops Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng just stands there, leans on his sword and even yawns in boredom. The energy shock, full of darkness and the power of death, seemed to do him no harm at all. What''s going on? Seeing this, the Lich is also shocked. What she continuously uses is high-level magic, which is impossible to avoid. In other words, all her magic hits the other side. But why, why didn''t the man react at all? So, how about this move? "Liberate high level magic seal!" Thinking of this, the Lich raised his hand again. Soon, with his action, three red magic circles spread out around the lich, and the golden blade flew out of it and shot at Fangzheng. "Hongguang FA wall!" The rainbow colored protective barrier instantly unfolded, blocking the Lich''s attack again. In that case Seeing this, the Lich''s eyes flashed red. "The goal of all life is death!" With the Lich''s voice down, a golden clock suddenly appeared behind the Lich. "Wow, this is nothing." Seeing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. You''re a lich, and you''re an engraver? If you want to be seen by crazy three, won''t you be killed? Although magic seems to be ineffective, if you have special skills! Thinking of this, the Lich raised her hand again. "Magic is the most powerful. Scarlet star!" "Magic is the most powerful. Skeleton barrier!" Soon, the pillar of fire rose again and covered founder. At the same time, the hard skeleton barrier blocked founder in front of him. "That''s all I can do?" Fang Zheng, who was enveloped by the fire, didn''t care. On the contrary, he just waved his hand gently. The next moment, the flame and skeleton barrier suddenly broke. But just at the moment when the skeleton barrier was broken, Fang Zheng saw that the Lich was standing behind the skeleton barrier. It was only ten meters away from him. "Yang is hot!" However, in the face of this scene, founder did not hesitate to release the magic. Soon, a beam of positive energy came down from the sky and enveloped the Lich. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Under the impact of positive energy, the Lich uttered a cry of pain. It knelt down and looked as if it was dying. In fact, at the end of the energy shock, the Lich had fallen completely to the ground and there was no movement. "Is that the end?" "No!" However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s mocking inquiry, the Lich suddenly raised her head. "It''s you who''ll end it!" At the same time, the clock pointer behind the Lich has come to the last step. "Go to hell!" In the face of Lich like crazy cry, founder just raised his hand. "Maze." "Click." Just at the moment when the hands behind the Lich coincide, the Lich shot by the magic light disappears in front of founder. "I forgot to tell you that there is no secret in front of the prophet." "Hoo --!" Fang Zheng''s voice had just dropped, and the Lich appeared in front of him again. "So soon? I didn''t expect that one move could even kill the maze, eh It seems that banishing you to a different space is really the right choice, so It''s over. " "It''s not over yet! Not yet As she roared, the Lich raised her staff. But at this time, founder also raised his hand. "Great lysis." It was a breeze. A burst of green breeze, it seems that it doesn''t have any intention to kill, so gently brushed the Lich''s body. However, at the moment of being blown by the breeze, the golden staff in the Lich''s hand was broken, and all kinds of magic effects on it disappeared. Including its robe, its equipment and everything, it was destroyed in the breeze. "How can..." All of... " Staring at this scene, the Lich did not know what to say, and at this time, its body suddenly trembled. "Pooh Hoo!" The dark sword runs through the red gem in the center of the Lich''s body, nailing it to the ground."I said, that''s it, Lich." The flame exploded, accompanied by founder''s voice, enveloped the Lich. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The flame heartlessly burns the body and soul of the lich, burning and transforming them. Feeling the burning pain, the Lich makes a miserable scream. He raises his hand and looks at the sky. No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Why? Why do I have to However, its thoughts have come to an end. In the fire, the bones of the Lich began to become dark, broken, and turned into black powder. Then, under the hot wind of the fire, they flew into the sky and disappeared. "All right." Until the Lich on the ground completely disappeared, leaving only a pile of dark ashes. Fang Zheng took out his sword, whistled, and then turned his head and made a gesture to the roses in the distance. "Finish work and get ready to go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 For founder, it''s just a warm-up to go out and hit a little monster. After all, Lina inBAS has not yet called out the king of the golden nightmare, and he can only find something to do. In his opinion, it''s not a big deal to turn over a lich. For the current founder, enemies of this level have long been ignored. But others clearly don''t think so. However, they don''t know what to do. So, are you sure? " "I''m sure, your highness." Looking at the princess Lana in front of her, ladys nodded solemnly. "The power of that knight is beyond our imagination. Please forgive me. If he wants to, he may even destroy the whole king in a moment I don''t know what that is, it looks like some kind of world-class prop, but I''ve never heard of such props. It can even be said that in my opinion, there is no props in the world with the same power! " Recalling the light column falling from the sky, ladys trembled and put down her cup. "Princess highness, I don''t know what you think, but... I think we''d better not be against the knight. " "Well..." Looking at the expression of ladys, Princess Lana picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of black tea in silence. "Is it possible for us to woo him?" "This I don''t know. The knight doesn''t seem to care much about money and interests, and if I guess correctly, he should belong to a certain force. I''m sorry, I don''t think we can attract each other. " Ladys shook her head again, although she didn''t understand what Fang Zheng was saying when she was fighting with the Lich. But when Fang Zheng contacted through the personal terminal, she understood a little bit. At least, ladys knew who Fang Zheng was giving the order to, asking the other party to start the world-class props. Just from this point of view, founder''s identity is not general. You should know that many countries on this continent have world-class props, but it is not so easy for the ruler to start it immediately. "Is that Lich really that strong?" "It''s very powerful. It can even flash super magic directly!" "And its identity..." "Sorry, we don''t have any valuable information." Speaking of this, ladys was speechless, because Fangzheng blew up the graveyard, so they didn''t find anything useful. "It seems that the mainland is not peaceful again recently." As she spoke, Princess Lana sighed. "Do you know? Only yesterday did we get the news that one of the parts of the demon king shabranigude seems to have resurrected. " "What When she heard this, she couldn''t sit any longer. "Really?" "The news is correct. In fact, everyone didn''t expect that the part was sealed in the eyes of red mage Lei Zang..." "Red mage Lei Zang I''ve heard his name. I didn''t expect that there was a demon in his body... " As she spoke, ladys frowned. "So, what should we do?" "Not much." "Why?" In the face of Princess Lana''s reply, ladys was stunned. "That''s Sabrina nigud! Your highness! Even if it''s just a part, it can destroy the whole world! Have you forgotten what this land has become after fighting against the devil hundreds of years ago? " Of course, she didn''t take part in the battle, but she was the descendant of the thirteen heroes. She grew up listening to the story of resisting the demon king shabranigoud. It can be said that, compared with other people, she had a clearer understanding of the threat of the demon king. As for the Lich before Well, she admits that the other side is really good, but there is no way to compare with the devil. "I won''t forget, of course, but you don''t have to worry, ladys." Princess Lana gave a smile and motioned to ladys to sit down. "Fortunately, that part was defeated." "Defeated? Who is it? " "Lina inBAS." "Lina inBAS..." When she heard the name, she frowned and thought for a moment. "The thief killer? I did hear her name But She defeated the devil''s part? " "At least for now, it''s true. The adventurers guild is also reviewing it. If it''s confirmed, she will be promoted to platinum adventurer." "Platinum It''s been a long time since there have been platinum adventurersSpeaking of this, ladys was a little yearning. As a descendant of the thirteen heroes, she naturally aspires to become a platinum adventurer, but platinum is not so easy to get. Of course, ladys is not strong enough. Just like the Lich this time, if ladys can lead rose to kill the lich, then she can also be properly promoted to platinum level. Although the gap between the Lich and the devil is really a little big. But you can''t expect the world to come back to life at any moment. At this time, founder also learned through his own channel that Lina inBAS had killed the demon king shabranigude. After watching the video sent back, founder was also relieved. The whole process is not much different from founder''s memory. Lina inBAS finally used a heavy chop, and then killed shabranigood in one fell swoop. For Fang Zheng, to get this result is enough to satisfy him, which means that phobrizo will pay attention to her. After that, Lina inBAS will use the chop again to summon the king of golden nightmare Well, as long as you know that, it''s enough for founder. So Fang Zheng left the King City with satisfaction and returned to the "novice village" again. Then he found the goddess officer and "What is this?" Looking at the castle built on the precipice, founder was stunned. I want you to buy a manor. What do you mean by an old castle? "How? Isn''t that good? " Goddess official did not speak, but just look at her side complacent Hui Hui, founder will know who is the culprit. "You did it? Who told you to buy this! " Looking at Hui Hui''s complacent appearance, Fang Zhengqi directly gave her a punishment fist on her head. "Why did you hit me? Don''t you think it''s cool and cool here? This is an old castle! And it''s still built in such a beautiful place, and the price is so cheap! " "That..." The price is very cheap... " At this time, the goddess officer timidly added a sentence, and then explained to founder. According to the goddess officer, after they came back, they did go to the adventurers guild to ask them to introduce the nearby manors. Unfortunately, although the guild helped a lot, most of the manors they introduced were so expensive that the goddess officer did not know what to do. It''s like an office worker who spends all his time saving to repay his 30-year mortgage. Then you ask him which is better, 30 million villas or 50 million sea view houses. How can he choose? In the eyes of the goddess Officer All very good! Founder''s money to goddess officer is naturally enough to buy the most expensive one, but goddess officer is used to poverty. Huihui doesn''t look like a rich man. AISI is not interested in money at all. In the end, they took the most common way for the poor, that is, to buy the cheapest and most cost-effective one! So in the end, they chose the castle outside the town. According to the young lady at the counter of the adventurers'' guild, the castle originally belonged to a noble Lord a long time ago. Later, something happened to the noble Lord''s home, and then it was abandoned. Of course, some adventurers have come here to explore, but there is nothing left It''s just an ordinary castle. For other nobles, they are not willing to buy this kind of place. They always feel bad luck. For ordinary rich people, it''s too ostentatious to buy such a place. Although businessmen have money, they have no social status, and the castle is far away in the suburbs. Although it used to be a very busy place, because it has been abandoned for nearly a hundred years, even if there are no mountain bandits around, there are many kinds of monsters. The nobles didn''t want to buy it, and the merchants didn''t want to spend the money that they could afford, so the place was awkwardly empty. Now for the adventurers guild, it''s basically the same as if it can be sold They don''t care about anything else. Well, I see what you think... " Looking at the castle in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head and had to admit that although it was a little bit different from the manor in Fang Zheng''s imagination, its geographical location was really good. Although Huihui is No.2 in middle school, she does choose a place. The castle is located on the top of the nearby mountains. You can almost have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. Besides, there are lush forests and lakes in front of you, and there is even a river nearby. Although I don''t know whether it was dug manually or formed naturally, at least the scenery here is quite good. I''m afraid the biggest disadvantage is that it''s relatively far away from the town, and the security can''t be guaranteed. Of course, this is not a problem for founder. "Well I see. Now that I''ve bought it, I''ll buy it What about Chiari and them? You wouldn''t have arranged for them to live in it. " Although it''s an ancient castle, there are still doubts about whether the function of windbreak and rain shield is normal for the old things a hundred years ago. Although the appearance is complete, if you step on it, you can''t tell where it will collapse. Besides, there are many things like snakes, mice, mosquitoes and so on in this kind of place. It''s a disaster for qiyalei and her family to live here."That..." I''ve put Kiara and them in a hotel for the time being "Well, that''s more or less By the way, where''s Mayne? How is she Speaking of this, Fang Zheng could not help but raise the corner of his mouth and smile. He was also a passer-by. He wanted to see how Mei Yin convinced her parents. "This..." What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that in the face of this problem, the goddess officer was embarrassed. "I''m very sorry, sir. We didn''t find Miss Mayne." "Well? What''s the situation? " "Listen to her parents Miss mayn seems to have been taken away by the people in the temple... " "Huh?" Hearing the reply from the goddess officer, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Tell me what''s going on." "It''s like this..." While saying this, the goddess officer told Fang Zheng what she knew. According to her, Meiyin originally went to the temple to participate in the baptism, but then did not come out again. Meiyin''s parents were also worried about this. They commissioned a person to ask. Finally, they only got a little information from the inside of the temple, saying that Meiyin seemed to have been detained because of attacking the temple leader. According to what they heard, it seems that mayn wants to become a servant in the temple as a punishment "Isn''t the temple your hometown? You can''t help it? " Fang Zhengke clearly remembers that the goddess officer came out of the temple. "No, sir! " to Fang Zheng''s surprise, after hearing his inquiry, the goddess Officer immediately jumped up and explained to him. After listening to the explanation of the goddess officer, Fang Zheng realized that in this world, the situation of each sect is different. General sects have their own different churches, such as the goddess of the earth where the goddess is located, and the goddess of luck, Eris, who will be crowned with the names of their respective gods in front of the sects. For example, if the goddess officer wants to introduce herself to others, she will be said to be a god officer who came from the Church of Earth Mother God. Then everyone will know her identity and belief. But the other kind of shrine is political. It is not so much a shrine as a comprehensive religious reconciliation organization. This is the temple. Strictly speaking, it is a kind of existence similar to the religious administration department, which is usually responsible for the reconciliation, contact and investigation of various sects. This kind of shrine exists in every country. The main managers are political figures in each country, and the mission of the shrine is to integrate the various sects in the country. So the goddess official can''t do anything about it. She is just a little god official in the earth God sect. You can''t expect her to have any influence on this kind of political organization. It''s like you can''t expect village teachers to go directly to the Ministry of education to issue orders. Goddess official also used her own identity to go in several times, but she was not familiar with the internal situation, and naturally could not find Meiyin. "I see." After listening to the goddess''s story, Fang Zheng finally understood the cause and effect. "Leave it to me. I''ll see what''s going on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 After learning the situation from the goddess officer, founder immediately opened the personal terminal to contact Meiyin. Just after connecting, he heard Meiyin''s panic voice coming from there. "Help! Mr. Fang Zheng "Well? I have the strength to cry. It seems that you are doing well Although Meiyin screamed miserably, Fang Zheng could see through the screen that Meiyin was not arrested or tortured. It was ok, so he joked. "What a good life." Hearing Fangzheng''s joke, Meiyin immediately cried out. "I''m in bad luck now!" "Well, don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on." Looking at Mei Yin''s angry appearance, Fang Zheng also put away his smiling face, comforted each other, and then asked. In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mei Yin hesitated for a moment and said it in a low voice. After listening, Fang Zheng almost died laughing. Meiyin''s parents and sister couldn''t follow her because only children of the same age were allowed to enter the temple. At the beginning, it was normal for a divine official to come up and tell you about the legends of the gods, such as akuya, Eris, Loki, and so on, and mein would listen to the story. But the problem is that after the story, the God said, "let''s pray for the gods," and then made a super Funny, let Meiyin do not know how to say good posture. "What posture is so funny?" Hearing this, founder immediately became curious. He hasn''t attended the baptism yet, but since mein, who is also a modern man, thinks it funny, it must be really funny. "I''ll see if I can learn one?" "Woo I don''t want to. It''s a shame "If you don''t learn, I''ll hang up." "Too much! Mr. Fang Zheng Although she knew that Fang Zheng was only joking, Meiyin blushed. After a while, she hesitated. Then he raised his hands, raised his left foot, raised his head toward the front, and made a posture similar to white crane''s bright wings. "Pray to the gods!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing this, Fang Zheng laughed directly. "What''s the shabby posture..." No more Ha ha ha Are the gods of the world so stupid? Ha ha ha ha No, I''ll laugh for a while Ha ha ha...! " Fang Zheng laughed wildly and beat the table desperately. Conscience of heaven and earth, he has gone through so many worlds, and he has seen all kinds of rituals about gods or demons for many times. But it''s the first time for him to make such a stupid gesture. Fang Zheng can understand why Meiyin can''t help it. If she changes her words, she is afraid that she will laugh and roll on the spot. Fortunately, the goddess official is not in this temple, otherwise Fang Zheng thought of the goddess official holding a scepter in front of the monster to put a white crane wings to say "pray to the gods" Ha ha ha No, let me laugh a little more This is the posture of some retarded idiot. I''m afraid all the people in this temple are idiots. No, no, this idiotic posture Next I can point to this joke for a year! "Mr. Fang Zheng, that''s too much!" Looking at the founder on the other side of the screen, Meiyin was angry and flushed. She protested in discontent. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Cough, go on, go on, and then? " Even Fang Zheng was laughing all over the floor. Of course, Mei Yin was not able to laugh like Fang Zheng. Because it''s a serious ceremony, other people have a serious face. It would be impolite for her to laugh alone, but on the contrary, it makes people want to laugh more. It''s like a serious meeting, and then the speaker dances square dance with the same serious expression of "the fate of the world is in our hands". The people below also have the expression of "the fate of the earth is today". Watching the host dance square dance, the laughter is hundreds of times better than simple comedy. As a result, the more Mei Yin thought about it, the more she couldn''t help it. Especially when she saw that the people beside her were all serious, she was about to burst out laughing. But Meiyin can only hold it, and then hold it Mein just passed out. "Ha ha ha......!" : hearing this, Fang Zheng laughed again. "You''re the first one I''ve seen since ancient times." "Too much! Mr. Fang Zheng, that''s not the point! The point is after that! " "Well, well, you go on." According to mein, for today''s baptism ceremony, she also wore new clothes. Although she said it was new clothes, it was only worn by her sister dolly when she attended the baptism ceremony last year. Then mein improved her skills of helping her mother make handicrafts in modern times, making this ordinary dress look more luxurious than the aristocratic dress China Well, it''s also a regular routine for passers-by. Founder said he was calm.Because of this, Meiyin is considered to be the child of the noble, so after she was unconscious, she was sent to the temple to rest in the rest room of the noble. When she woke up, she wanted to go home. As a result, she lost her way and came to the library of the temple "And then? You meet an old man who says that he can teach you the mystery of heaven and earth? " "What grandfather, I didn''t go in at all!" Said here, Meiyin suddenly bulging face, after seeing the library, Meiyin''s bookish disease is naturally committed, but let her think of is, she didn''t go in at all! When I got to the door, I was blocked by a transparent wall! At this time, a man dressed as a God called Meiyin, and then took her to the head of the temple. Originally, the two sides just exchanged greetings, and then Meiyin took the opportunity to leave, but she saw the library for the first time after her rebirth. Naturally, she couldn''t help it, so she directly proposed to the temple director that she wanted to enter the library to have a look, but unexpectedly, she was rejected. And then Meiyin was stupid, and she had a bad idea. She suggested donating two large gold coins to the temple to allow the temple to read in the library! Two large gold coins are not a small number. In modern times, it means that primary school students go into the canteen and take out 1000 pieces to buy bubble gum, which naturally frightens the head of the temple. Then he immediately begins to ask Mei Yin about her identity and background. And Mayne was quick to give a truthful answer. But what Mei Yin didn''t expect was that after she learned that her parents were just civilians, the temple director turned over and asked someone to arrest Mei Yin in the name of breaking into the forbidden area of the temple without authorization. It''s still too young. Looking at Mei Yin, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. This is the students who have not been beaten by the society. If they step into the society, they will be pit to death. Meiyin naturally did not expect that the nobles here were so shameless that they would turn their faces. After all, she has never encountered such a thing in modern society, and even Meiyin is extremely angry, not to mention the fact that the head of the temple even suspects that her parents are trying to blaspheme and that she wants to arrest all of them. This makes Meiyin very angry. She stares at the head of the temple, and then directly frightens the head of the temple to faint! "Wow, you''re a good actor." "I don''t want this aura..." After that, Mayne passed out and was controlled. Later, she learned from the archdeacon that she had powerful magic power. The reason why the archdeacon was stunned before was that Meiyin unconsciously used magic power to deter the archdeacon. "I''ll tell you." Hearing this, founder also patted his thigh. "You''ve been through it. How can you not have a plug-in? Come on, little girl, it''s just around the corner to become a great magician! " "What a great magician, I''m going to be a God now!" In the face of Fangzheng''s teasing, Meiyin also jumped up in anger. Then she quickly explained her current situation to Fang Zheng that it was a big crime to attack the head of the temple. The head of the temple told meI Yin that if she wanted to protect her parents, she had to stay here to be a God, because the temple needed people with abundant magic power, so as long as Mei Yin stayed here to become a God, her family would not be arrested This makes Meiyin very flustered. She didn''t expect that she was just on the spur of the moment, but her parents were put in jail Not only that, Meiyin also heard from the people in the temple that she might become a grey God, mainly responsible for holding flowers for the nobles - well, this is a more euphemistic way to say, that is to say, she will become RBQ of the nobles when she grows up! Mein was stunned. As a modern female college student, she never thought that she would face such a future! Fortunately, Meiyin is not really stupid. She has always hidden the personal terminal given by founder, and has not been found by others. Originally Meiyin also wanted to find a chance to contact founder, but she didn''t expect that Founder found herself first. This is a relief for Meiyin. "OK, I see." Hearing this, founder finally understood the whole story. "Don''t you try it yourself? This is the first step for a passer-by. If you want to break through, that is to open the aura of the protagonist. The sea is wide and the sky is high and the birds are flying. " "I don''t want to. I just want to read!" "OK, I''ll take care of it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders at Meiyin''s reply. He thought that he could guess that this might be Meiyin''s first "mission" as a passer-by, but since the other side was not interested in it, Fang Zheng would not go to the theatre any more How to say it''s also a companion of the traverser. Should we help or should we help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 "I''m here to take Mayne." This is the first sentence Fang Zheng said when he saw the head of the God. No greetings, no self introduction, up is straightforward VIP. "Are you..." "Mayn''s friend." "Friends?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the archbishop was somewhat surprised. Of course, he knew about Meiyin. However, in the eyes of the archbishop, it was just a strange civilian girl, which would not disturb a knight. You know, knights can also be regarded as aristocrats. Although the head of the God has never heard of Founder''s name, you can see from his momentum that the origin of this man is obviously not simple. However, it is obvious that the archdeacon will not listen to each other so easily. "I''m very sorry, sir. Mayn attacked the temple master. It''s a very serious crime. As far as the present situation is concerned, we can''t let her go at will... " "Ha ha." Hearing this, Fang Zheng chuckled. Before he came, he naturally consulted the goddess officer and understood why the temple wanted to keep Meiyin. The so-called attack on the temple chief is just an excuse. In fact, the temple is interested in the powerful magic of Meiyin. Believers like goddess Guan and ACE, who belong to various gods, have their own power. For example, goddess Guan''s divinity comes from the earth God, and ACE''s "gift" is Rocky''s reward. But this temple is different. To put it bluntly, as an intermediate organization responsible for liaison, this temple without name is also not covered by gods. Therefore, the deities working here are more like magicians than deities. The objects of this temple are also different from other temples. They mainly search for orphans, but they screen out children with magic power. Then, make them gods. However, the gods here are not used to serve the gods - after all, there are no gods to serve in this temple. In fact, the deities here are used to serve the nobility. After all, the other temples are covered by the eldest brother, and the backing of this temple is the country. Naturally, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the high-level nobles. There are two kinds of deities in the temple, one is green, the other is gray. Most of them are orphans and people without magic. But the green clothes God official is more each noble family because of the political struggle or other what reason is sent over. Therefore, in this temple, the position of green clothes is higher than that of gray clothes, and the gray clothes are very miserable. Especially those female deities, they do not have the right to refuse, whether they are aristocrats or green dress deities, they can only hold flowers. After all, that''s their job. According to the goddess official''s conjecture, the temple probably wants to cultivate Meiyin as a green robed God official, and then give it to a noble as a concubine. After all, this kind of thing is not even a secret in that temple, it''s just the normal "workflow" of others. Girls with magic power are more likely to give birth to offspring with the same magic power for nobles, which is another reason why the temple values mein. And general what starting point network text that kind of so-called surface bright inside dark different, here people is put out aboveboard. After all, the civilization level of the world is the level of the middle ages. The pariah has no human rights, let alone emancipating women''s rights. In the eyes of these people, these are nothing at all. Is it necessary to hide just like you go out to buy a mahogany? "So how can we get mein to leave?" "I can''t decide this. You have to discuss it with the head of the temple..." "Oh." Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a "Oh", then he put out his hand and took out "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", then he wrote a few words on it and closed it. Then Fang Zheng closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa as if he were keeping his mind. Looking at Fang Zheng''s inexplicable action, Shen Guanchang was somewhat surprised, but just when he wanted to say something, suddenly, the door was pushed open, and then a servant ran in. "Lord, it''s not good. The Lord of the temple is dead!" "What?" Hearing this, the archdeacon was shocked. He didn''t even have time to say anything more. He just took a deep look at Fangzheng, and immediately rushed out of the meeting room and went to the archdeacon''s room. When the magistrate came back again, Fang Zheng, who was bored and drinking black tea, raised his cup. "Now, I can take May." Of course. " This time, the magistrate said nothing more, just nodded, then raised his hand and called his servant. "Take him to the girl named mayn." "Yes." Hearing the order of the magistrate, the attendant nodded. At the same time, he looked at the magistrate in doubt, and then left the reception room with Fang Zheng. The head of the deity gazed at Fang Zheng''s back with a gloomy face until the door of the reception room closed.The temple chief is dead. But he didn''t die of poisoning or assassination. He just called a grey God to hold flowers. Because he didn''t worry about his age, he died immediately. It''s so simple. Everyone can testify that the head of the temple summoned the grey priest before founder came, and the grey priest himself knew that she had been in the temple since she was born, and she had never left the temple, and she could not have contact with other people. But The archdeacon was convinced that the death of the archdeacon had something to do with the man. He can even be sure that the other side killed the temple leader, otherwise, he would not have done that kind of strange behavior. But how did the man do it? What on earth did he do? Why can''t you find any clues? The magistrate thought for a moment, then shook his head and stopped thinking. In any case, if the head of the temple is dead and there is no evidence that he was killed, it can only be treated as an accident. At this time, Fang Zheng also followed the attendants to the door of a room in the remote part of the temple, and then Fang Zheng opened the door. "Oh, little girl, let''s go." "Mr. Fang Zheng!" See founder appear, is sitting on the bed Meiyin is also happy to jump up. "You have a good life. You have food and drink. What''s wrong with staying here?" "Of course not! Do you think I want to be here? I don''t want to be an aristocrat''s mistress Said here, Meiyin seems to think of something, can''t help shaking. "Do you know? The day before yesterday, I met a God in grey. She was only eight years old. Guess what she told me about her dream "What?" "She said she wanted to be the love of the temple chief! I was stunned at that time! " "Well It''s scary. " Hearing this, founder nodded. After all, the level of civilization here is low. As a reborn from modern times, Meiyin will not adapt to this kind of environment. This is also very normal. If a modern man is reborn in the middle ages, he will have the same desire to die. "Well, don''t worry now. Let''s go. I''ll take you home. By the way, all the houses on my side have been bought. How do you plan to persuade your parents and sister to come over? " "Well I haven''t thought about it yet. " "Think about it on the way." Fang Zheng said a few more words, then took Mei Yin to turn around and leave the room, and walked toward the temple. Meiyin followed founder without saying a word, frowning and embarrassed. Just as she was about to leave the temple, Meiyin suddenly made up her mind. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I have a request Please help those children "What?" "This Come with me Speaking of this, Meiyin turned around and ran to the other side of the temple. Fangzheng shrugged his shoulders and followed Meiyin. Then they left the main building of the temple and came to a remote courtyard nearby. "Where is this?" "It''s like The orphanage. " "Orphanage Oh... " Hearing Meiyin''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. It''s not particularly strange that the temple and orphanage are both. This situation is normal in many worlds. But what makes founder curious is "How did you come here?" "That..." At first I wanted to find a way to escape, so I came here. I thought there would be a passage to the outside You have a lot of guts Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Forget it, it''s also the essence of a passer-by not to die. This is it. " However, after taking Fang Zheng to a corner, Mei Yin stops. She looks at the door in front of her with a complicated look, even with a little fear, as if there is a hell''s nest behind. "Here?" Fang Zheng takes a look at Mei Yin, then goes forward, reaches out his hand and pushes the door open. The first is the unparalleled stench. When Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, the first thing he saw was the rotten straw covered with feces and urine, as well as the naked young children lying on the straw. These children looked just like those African refugee children that Fang Zheng had seen on TV. They were all skinny, big head and small body. They looked as if they were not far away from death. Or indeed. "What''s the situation?" Fang Zheng quietly closed the door and looked at Mei Yin again. At the moment, Mei Yin''s face turned white and her whole body trembled. "I, I don''t know But that''s what I saw when I opened the door, and then I passed out Although after that, the magistrate sent me back to my room, I couldn''t forget these children I, I never thought there would be such a thing I can''t even sleep well at night... "For a person living in a peaceful age, this scene may indeed be too exciting. "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "All in all, let''s go back first." Then he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Fang Zheng left the temple with Mei Yin and went to the hotel. Then he called the goddess officials together and told them about the orphanage in the temple. After hearing Fang Zheng''s description, the goddess officials were also quite surprised. "Is the environment there so bad?" "I remember you were born in an orphanage, too? What''s your environment like over there? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the goddess officer was somewhat embarrassed. "Although life is very poor, everyone can accept it But anyway, it''s impossible that this kind of thing will happen... " "What are you waiting for?" Huihui couldn''t sit still for a long time, and now she just jumped up and ran to the door. "Let''s go and get those children out, and blow up the temple of human life! It''s just that my burst magic hasn''t been released today. Just give me one shot... " "You stop for a while." Fang Zheng''s eyes are quick and quick. He pulls Hui Hui''s collar and presses her back on the chair. In fact, he was not surprised by this situation. As he said before, the goddess officials and their temples were covered by the eldest. In other words, these temples are donated by believers, so they can be maintained naturally. However, the temple where mein is located is just a political institution, and there are no real gods on it, so naturally there will be no donations from believers. In fact, on the way back just now, Fang Zheng made an investigation with "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", and found that the fund of this temple was completely funded by the Lord and donated by the nobility. To put it bluntly, there is no free income and it depends entirely on financial allocation. And a lot of money was embezzled by the temple chief In this case, it is a miracle that the children in the orphanage can live. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Mei Yin. At the moment, Meiyin''s face is still very pale, which is normal. To tell you the truth, even a gentle person like goddess Guan and a patient like Hui Hui may be surprised and indignant at this scene, but they can understand and accept it. After all, they live in such a world, even if they haven''t seen or heard a lot of similar things. But Meiyin is different. After she was born into this world, although she lived a poor life, it was also very inconvenient. However, no matter how hard we say, we can survive. Although the civilization in the middle ages is not very developed, at least there are necessities of life, which is much better than survival on a desert island. But living habits can be changed, but the three outlooks are not so easy to change. For Meiyin, who lives in a well-off, stable and peaceful modern society, the scene of the orphanage just left her a psychological shadow. It''s a bit too much to say that the three outlooks are completely broken, but there is not much difference. "I can save them, of course it''s OK." Fang Zheng opened his mouth. "But may, what''s next?" "Why?" "I saved them, yes. I can also arrange them to the manor Live in the castle. No problem. so what? We still don''t know how many people there are in the orphanage, even if it is calculated according to 30 people, how many resources do 30 children need to eat and drink Lhasa every day? Where does the money come from? How are you going to raise them? How does the manor work? You don''t think I''m the Red Cross Charity Association here. I just want to give and don''t give back. " "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Meiyin seemed to react and could not help biting her lips. So, students are naive. This needs to be beaten by the society to understand that kindness is not justice, let alone cost free. It''s a good thing to be kind to others, but you should also consider your own ability. Otherwise, it''s just asking for trouble. So many cursed children raised by founder also need to rely on the resources of other world to live the present life. However, even so, Fang Zheng did not say that he would support them for a lifetime, but encouraged them to start self-reliance. "What''s more, orphans are not the only ones. Now we have them. What about in the future? There is a steady stream of orphans. You can''t say that if you have them this year, they won''t be next year. What should we do at that time? What''s more, if you do this, it is tantamount to robbing the business of the temple. Have you ever thought about the reaction of the temple? How are you going to solve these problems? " "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s series of questions, not only Mei Yin couldn''t speak, but also Hui Hui quietly shut up. Saving a kitten is indeed a matter of love, but love requires action. A kitten that is not weaned has to be fed once a few hours a night, and its excretion should also be paid attention to. It''s no easier than taking care of babies. But this is the beginning. If you want to adopt it, you have to take care of it. It takes time, energy and money. After all, cats need food, sick also need to see a doctor, and these all need money. The man who stopped the car to save the dog thought he was just and kind, but after seeing the list of medical expenses of hundreds of dogs, he ran straight away and couldn''t even see the shadow.After all, kindness and justice are just temporary pleasures, but the cost is long-term. Not to mention, people are more troublesome than cats and dogs. "This is my homework for you. Today I''m going to the castle to supervise the maintenance. When I get back, you can tell me the answer." Said here, Fang Zheng stood up and looked at Mei Yin. "Better hurry up. You know those kids won''t last long." Fang Zheng is not really cruel, but he is also very clear that many things can not be done by just a cavity of blood. As for the orphanage, he asked the goddess officer, ACE and Huihui to send some food first -- just as a donation. But for now, founder can only do so much. After arranging things here, founder changed back to the castle and became overseer. "If only workers all over the world were so obedient." Looking at the magic servants busy inside and outside the castle, Fang Zheng also whistled. The castle is good, but it needs a large area of maintenance and renovation, and even more energy supply. We need to do a good job in water supply and drainage. Even if an engineering team comes, it will take several months to complete. But as a mage, founder has his own way. Just call the magic minions! No need to eat, no need to drink, no need to sleep, no need to be tired, no fear of danger, it is the best labor guarantee for capitalists! For the sake of caution, all the materials used here are not from Tiandao palace, but the things that Fang Zheng used to conveniently take from his travels around other worlds. He doesn''t even plan to connect here with Tiandao palace to avoid chaos spreading through various forms. In fact, at present, only founder''s personal terminal can contact tiandaogong, while Meiyin''s personal terminal can only contact him, unable to access tiandaogong''s network intelligence. With the help of the magic servants who are not afraid of hardship and tiredness, the maintenance work of the ancient castle naturally ended in a few days. It is not only faster than the decoration team, but also better than the decoration team in quality Well, if founder goes back to his own world and works as a contractor, he will crush the construction market and collapse. After all, magic minions don''t need money! After confirming that everything was in place, Fang Zheng returned to the city. At the same time, he also got the "homework" given to him by Mei Yin. "Is that what you think?" After looking at the "homework" in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at Mei Yin. From the point of view of the homework itself, Mayne did consider these problems. For example, in terms of funds, there is no child labor protection law in the world, and children will go to work after they are baptized at the age of seven. And Meiyin''s idea is to use the manor to build a paper mill to improve the world''s paper industry, but "Why paper?" Fang Zheng points his "homework" and looks at Mei Yin. Mei Yin is a little nervous. She doesn''t know why. It reminds her of her fear when she replies to graduation "Because paper is more expensive in this world, and the quality is not very good, ordinary people can''t afford to buy books, so I want to promote the paper industry, so that everyone can afford to read books!" "Good reason." Fang Zheng carefully recalled that he didn''t care about the papermaking situation in the world, but he also found that the quality of the paper entrusted by the adventurers association was not very good. "However, you should understand that papermaking is not an easy task, and it will also conflict with the existing industry. Have you considered solving this problem? What''s more, do you have papermaking technology? " "I have a partnership with a chamber of Commerce who are willing to help me deal with this problem. As for papermaking technology I''ve seen it in books before. As long as I can find some information, it should be OK! " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looks at Mei Yin. "Are you related to the chamber of Commerce?" "Yes, I sold them shampoo formula and headdress by chance before And I made some money from it. " "I see." Hearing Meiyin''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. A girl is a girl, even if it''s a passer-by. Fang Zheng thinks about it and finds that few of the main characters in the Internet articles he has read start with shampoo I have to say, this is really a blind spot. After all, most of the walkers are men. Who will pay attention to shampoo and hair accessories! Even founder himself didn''t care when he was in the main world. "So you mean to enter into a cooperative relationship with that chamber of Commerce, and then let the children of the right age make paper and make money Well, it''s also a way. What else "If I can, I hope I can ask Miss ace and them to help train and make some of them adventurers Anyway, how much can you protect yourself. In addition, I can ask my sister and friends to take these children to the forest to learn how to pick fruits and hunt. At least, if they can''t buy food, they won''t starve to death. ""In your case, it''s considered quite well." Fang Zheng started his homework and nodded. Seeing Fang Zheng''s expression, Mei Yin relaxed a little. But Fang Zheng''s next sentence directly blinded Mei Yin. "But it''s too easy for you to think about it." "Why?" Looking at Mei Yin, Fang Zheng shook his head. A student is a student. She doesn''t know what it means to do so. To reduce the cost of paper-making means that the circulation of knowledge is greatly enhanced, which is in conflict with the idea that the nobles should master the knowledge themselves and keep the civilians away. Just look at the United States. Although many people can go to university in the United States, it is the rich and political elites who can really go to a good university. Even if most people go to university, they can only go to Community University. Some people can''t figure out the four operations after graduation. With this level of education, it''s impossible to do high-level work. As for happy learning, it''s all about cheating the common people. Any high-level elite children, who have received cramming education since childhood, have no essential difference from the majority of college entrance examination candidates in China. In other words, the majority of college entrance examination candidates in China enjoy the noble elite education mode of the United States. What quality education, happy learning, is used to fool ordinary people. After all, as long as you fall behind in the starting line, you are only worthy to be a slave in your whole life. It''s your business that you are willing to study happily. It''s also your business that you can''t find a job that meets the requirements when you grow up. It''s also your business that you can''t only sweep the street. This is the same reason that only nobles can learn to read in this world, and ordinary people can''t write at all. Even if all beings are equal, but you can''t read, you can''t do the work of literate people. So you can only be a slave. This is the invisible gully, much more cruel than the so-called radish recruitment. For the nobility, most of them are illiterate, which is obviously more conducive to rule. Meiyin hopes that more people will read books and understand the charm of books. To put it bluntly, it''s literacy This is obviously contrary to the ideas of the nobility. However, this is good. The circulation of knowledge is conducive to the development of order. For founder, it is more beneficial than harmful. As for whether it will shake the ruling class of the world, he does not care at all. What''s more, the traverser, when he comes to a world, if he doesn''t stir up the world, he will be sorry for his identity, won''t he? Since Meiyin has such an idea, let her do it well. Anyway, if something happens, I will watch it myself. "Keep thinking. This is the next assignment." Looking at Mei Yin with a confused face, Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "Next, inform everyone that the castle has been decorated and ready to move in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 When we came to the castle, everyone was shocked. "Wow..." Staring at the flat lawn, the garden, and the castle not far away, the goddess officer, Huihui and ACE were all surprised and didn''t know what to say. "This is How did you do that? " Others may not know, but the three of them know what the castle looked like before. It was overgrown with weeds, and it was not strange that it would collapse at any time. But in just a few days, the whole castle has taken on a new look? "Don''t ask. Asking is magic." "Is magic so powerful?" The goddess officer looks at Huihui in surprise. "Huihui, you..." "Don''t ask me, I won''t, if you are long, maybe..." See here, Hui Hui''s face more or less also showed a bit of regret expression, but it did not take long to firm up again. "My love for pop magic will never change! Even the most convenient magic is not as good as burst magic to me "Well Yeah... " What else can goddess officials say about this? After all, Huihui is such a character. "Mein, it''s up to you." "Well? Can I help you? " In the face of Founder''s order, Meiyin is obviously a little stunned. She is still in a headache. How can she explain to her family "Yes, you should know how to use all the things here, and I said that you should help me manage them here, so from now on, you are the housekeeper." "Ah Well... " What else can mein say? I have to deal with my own evil with tears. "Wow..." Although the outside was enough to shock the people, after entering the castle, everything in front of them was an eye opener. The whole castle is completely designed according to the five-star hotel. In the middle of the open hall, there is a huge crystal chandelier. In the middle, there is a staircase leading to the second floor. Beside it, there is a rest area surrounded by sofas and plants. Even modern facilities such as elevators should be available. "That..." Your majesty... " At this moment, Kia Lei was shaking a little. "We''re going to be here Do you work? " "Yes, you need to be responsible for the maintenance, daily cleaning and cleaning, cooking and washing No problem "This This I don''t know... " Qiyalei did not dare to speak. It was really that the things here were very valuable at a glance. She always felt that if she accidentally broke one, she could not afford to kill it! "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. It''s just you and the kids." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the children on the other side. They were all children in the orphanage, most of them were girls, and some of them were boys. At this moment, these orphanage children are also standing there, mouth long big looking at everything in front of them, even the atmosphere dare not take a bite. "There are five floors. The top floor is my room. If you have anything, you can call me directly. Qiyalei, your maid lives in the guest room on the first floor. You should coordinate which room you live in. There are four people in one room, but they should not be separated from each other. They should be put together for centralized management. For those children, boys live on the other side and girls live on your side. The restaurant is on the second floor, and you will be responsible for the distribution of responsibilities. " "Yes, sir." At this moment, qiyalei also responded and nodded her head in a hurry. To be able to work here is just like a dream for her. It''s unimaginable. "As for you, too." After giving Qi Ya Lei that side to finish, Fang Zheng looked at the goddess officer and others. "You can also take this place as your stronghold, so you don''t need to rent a house in the adventurers guild in the future Of course, you can choose your own room. There are single rooms on the third floor, double rooms and three rooms on the second floor. Do you want to live together or separately... " "Together, of course!" Fang Zheng''s words haven''t finished, Hui Hui raises her hand in a hurry. "Whatever you choose As for the red oath side, let them come to the reception room in a moment and settle the payment behind. " Founder voice down, a group of people suddenly busy up. The maids were divided into two groups, one to familiarize themselves with the environment and the other to take care of the children. Others look for their own rooms. After all, everything here is extremely new for them, and it''s not easy for them to adapt. And Mayne was miserable. The equipment here is modern. Founder didn''t bring anyone here, which means that only he and Meiyin know how to use these things. Founder, as the boss, certainly won''t teach others how to use electronic ovens, ovens, water heaters and other things. Therefore, the responsibility of teaching these things falls on Meiyin.For people in this world, everything in front of them is so incredible. Meiyin''s family, in particular, were even more surprised when they followed Meiyin. "You don''t have to draw water. Just a turn and water will come out of this pipe?" "Just press this switch and the light will come on?" "There are special Is this the toilet? So clean? " "Why is this bed so soft..." God, are we going to live here? " It''s obviously not just Mayne''s family that is surprised. "It''s really luxurious here..." Entering the reception room, the adventurers of the red oath team sat uneasily on the sofa. The leading female Knight also reached out and touched the soft sofa cushion. "Who are our employers? I don''t have these things in my family... " "Ah, look at this. What''s this? Milu At this moment, the red magician seemed to see something interesting, pointing to a big black board in front of him. When he heard her inquiry, the girl with long pink hair among the four seemed to come back to herself. "Ah, this is TV..." "TV? Do you know this? What''s this for? " "Just watch TV, you see, just press the switch..." As she said this, Milu reached out and pressed the TV switch. Soon, the dark screen lit up. And see this scene, the other three adventurers are "oh oh oh" scream. The next moment, however, they saw moving pictures on the TV screen. "This is what? Is it some kind of surveillance magic? " "No, it''s like a movie wait? The movie Seeing this, Milu seemed to react suddenly. Then she lowered her head and knelt on the ground. "This is Socket Wire Is that a DVD? Ah? Oh?! Why? This is not How is that possible? " "What''s the matter? Milu Looking at their partner''s strange action, the other three also quickly knelt on the ground - maybe they thought it was some kind of etiquette when watching TV? At this moment, Mayne opened the door and came in. "Hello, I''m sorry for waiting..." Well, what are you doing? " It''s no wonder that when you push the door open and see a group of people kneeling on the ground, everyone will doubt whether the way to open the door is not right. "What''s going on?" At this time, Milu suddenly jumped up and took Meiyin''s hand. "Why is there electricity here? And the lights! TV! And the refrigerator! DVD What''s all this about? Why is that? " Mai Lu''s inquiry is in a mess. It seems that she can''t hear the point at all. Mei Yin is standing in the same place, but her reaction is obviously faster than Mai Lu''s. listening to Mai Lu''s inquiry, Mei Yin''s eyes gradually change. After all, apart from Mr. Fang Zheng and himself, this is the first person who can say these terms in one breath here! "Are you..." At this moment, hearing Meiyin''s inquiry, Milu stops and stares at her. "Are you..." They looked at each other, and then Meiyin suddenly opened her mouth. " equals...?" 3.1415926 Milu quickly subconsciously gave an answer, and then the two looked at each other again, holding each other''s hands. "Are you a jumper, too?" Then, they all yelled together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 "What''s the situation?" Looking at Mei Yinxing rushed to his room with Mai Lu, Fang Zheng was also stunned. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I have found another companion!" As she said this, Meiyin pushed Milu to founder. "Companion?" Hearing Mei Yin''s words, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized. "You''re crossing, too?" "Ah, yes, that..." Sorry... " In the face of founder, Milu is not so lively as when she is facing Meiyin. She blushes slightly, lowers her head and salutes founder respectfully. Although Milu was surprised that her employer was also a passer-by, but In this strange world, to be able to see a companion, or more or less let her some peace of mind. "So what''s your situation?" "Well, I''m..." Compared with Mei Yin, Mai Lu''s crossing story is very orthodox. She was originally a high school girl named Kurihara in Modern Japan. One day, in order to save a child crossing the road, she was killed by a truck. Then she crossed into a strange world, met a God, and promised to realize her wish. And Milu''s wish is "hope to make friends normally in the next life and live normally, so the ability only needs the average value of that world!" In this way, she crossed into the world, and then met all kinds of things. Now she is acting as an adventurer in the identity of Milu "Ordinary living? But I don''t think you''re ordinary at all? " Founder can still remember that Mai Lu didn''t care when she faced her own Longwei. Although founder didn''t show the full version of Longwei at that time, she was able to resist her own Longwei. How could she not be said to be ordinary. "I don''t want to, but I don''t know what happened. That God gave me the strongest living creature in the world, half the power value of the Cologne..." "Ha Hearing Mai Lu''s reply, Fang Zheng and Mei Yin were stunned. "It''s not the average, it''s the median!" "Shouldn''t we remove a maximum and a minimum and then average them?" "I think so, too!" Milu was about to cry. "Who knows how it''s like this..." "I can only say that the so-called divine intelligence quotient is not high." Fang Zheng shrugs helplessly, but fortunately, Milu''s ability value is not too far from the mark strictly. According to her view, the God gives "half of the strongest living creatures in the world", and the God and the demon king are certainly not "creatures". In addition, according to the living point, the Red Dragon God and the water dragon king are all dead, giving an ancient name Half power of Dragon Actually, it''s not too much. As for the king of golden nightmares, you don''t have to think about it. They don''t belong to the "world". "But then again, who reincarnated you? Is your IQ so low?" "That..." She said she was akuya, the goddess of water... " Speaking of this, Milu sighed. After all, they are the goddess of water, and from the appearance, they are super beautiful girls. In animation, generally speaking, water is not associated with wisdom? So Milu didn''t think much about it at that time Who knew it would be like this! She would not have met a false goddess! "But it doesn''t matter But I want to remind you that if you want to live a normal life in this world, don''t think about it. " "Why?" Hearing this, Meiyin and Milu were stunned. "Why?" "Let me ask you first." Hearing the two people''s questions, Fang Zheng didn''t answer them immediately. Instead, he stared at them and asked back. "The ordinary life that you expect is to live in peace as in the original world, go shopping with your friends, and then grow up like this?" "Mmm, mmm, mmm!" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mei Yin and Mai Lu nodded, and looking at their reaction, Fang Zheng was also dumbfounded. "It seems that you really don''t understand what fantasy world means." Hearing this, they looked at each other suspiciously, and then Meiyin spoke first. "That..." I know that life in this world is hard, and there is a big gap between status and status... " In this regard, Meiyin has a "personal experience". Although she has seen it in books before, she did not expect that the power of the nobility would be so great that she could easily decide the life and death of a group of civilians without worrying about their ideas. There is no need for trial or even evidence. As long as you feel unhappy, you can directly imprison or even execute civilians Mein had never thought about it before.I never thought it would fall on me. "It''s not that simple." Looking at the two childish little girls in front of them, Fang Zheng decided to teach them a lesson. One of them is a female college student, and the other is a high school student. They have never experienced social beating, so they have such naive ideas. In fact, when they enter the society and take part in work, I''m afraid their ideas will change. Although modern society is peaceful, fierce competition is everywhere. As a student, you can also rely on your parents. But after entering the society, we need to work hard. "You know, in this world, there are gods and demons. Let''s not talk about what gods look like, demons Do you know the target of the demons? " They looked at each other and shook their heads. "Guess?" "Rule the world?" Milu gives a common reason in many animation works. After all, generally speaking, the ultimate goal of evil people is not this? "Wrong." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "To destroy the world." Why "According to the legend of this world, all things come from the mother of chaos, and the mother of chaos, the king of golden nightmares, is the mother of all things, which is the most adored symbol of the demons. Therefore, the purpose of the demons is to destroy the world, let everything return to the mother of chaos, and integrate with the mother of chaos again. So Do you understand? " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "The world is not peaceful at all, and it can be destroyed anytime and anywhere. In fact, you may not know that just a few days ago, the world was almost destroyed. At that time, the fragments of a sealed demon king, shabranigood, woke up separately and was defeated by a wizard Of course, this is a special case. In fact, if the wizard does not defeat the devil, he will control the army of demons and destroy everything completely. " "Yes, such a thing?" Hear here, the face of Mei Yin and Mai Lu instantly "Shua" a white. "Yes, that''s it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So you should remember that this world is not your original world. The threat of the demons to this world is real, which is why all countries and forces expect to obtain people with strong power. Mein, you should know that, too "Well Yes Hearing this, Meiyin is somewhat depressed. The biggest reason why she is favored by the temple is her powerful magic power. In fact, at that time, Meiyin had not been exposed to magic, so she still could not understand it. After all, she lived in the city and did not know the danger outside. But Meiyin did not expect that there was such a background, which made her a little surprised. "Then, can''t we live a normal life?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mai Lu still couldn''t give up. "Certainly, but the question is, will you? Do you know what kind of life ordinary people live in this world? Can you really accept their life? Take you for example, Milu, you are a noble, so your family will definitely take you as the object of marriage in the future. Of course, your strength is strong enough, but in the eyes of your family, it only increases the bargaining power of the marriage partners. For example, those who originally only wanted to marry you to the nobility may want to marry you to the Lord or the king - there is no free love in this world, and you can''t expect anyone to support you. If you want to say, "I don''t want to marry any lord or king, Just want to marry the person I like '', then other people will only treat you as a madman The conflict in a world is not only the difference in world outlook, but also the difference in culture and customs. The life of ordinary people in this world is totally different from your values. " "Yes, yes." Compared with Milu, Meiyin has a deeper understanding of this and desperately nods her head in agreement, while Milu bows her head dejectedly. After all, she was an aristocrat. Compared with Meiyin, who was born in a poor family, she still did not have a deep understanding of this. Although she suffered a lot along the way, she always subconsciously thought that "this is only the product of the aristocracy". She did not expect that this is the difference and opposition of the values of the whole world. Said here, Fang Zheng slightly raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Mai Lu. "By the way, if you want to know what the adventurers of the world are like, I can give you some advice." "Well? But I''m already an adventurer? " "I mean ordinary adventurers. You''re not ordinary adventurers." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Have you seen the three girls around me, they Well, at least it''s more common than you. Take your team and have a mission with them. By that time, you will know what ordinary adventurers are like. "Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "By the way, go and kill goblin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 "Goblin?" Milu''s teammates looked at her in surprise. "Are we going to fight goblin?" "Well That''s what Mr. Fang Zheng suggested After listening to Fang Zheng''s advice, Mai Lu also found her companions and conveyed Fang Zheng''s words to them. Of course, Milu would not be stupid enough to tell the true identity of founder. She just said that founder and himself were fellow villagers, and they were the senior of adventurers. That''s why she gave her advice. "But Goblin, it seems very weak. We have taken over the task of clearing goblin in the wild before. " The knight girl doubtfully raised her own question, while others nodded. They met goblin in the wild, and they didn''t think how powerful those guys were? "In a word, this is Mr. Fang Zheng''s suggestion, and I think it is reasonable. We have just established the red oath, and we really need to learn a lot about adventurers, don''t we? Now that the other side has made suggestions, I think we''d better accept them. " "Well If Milu says that... " Several people discussed and decided to listen to Milu. In any case, since this is a suggestion from the senior adventurers, there is a certain reason for comparison. They are just an adventure team that has just been established. At present, they are only at the white porcelain level, while goddess officials and others are already adventurers at the Obsidian level. Naturally, the latter are more experienced. So Milu also took his teammates to find the goddess officials, and then explained Fangzheng. Originally, Mai Lu and others thought that this was just a very ordinary Commission, but what they didn''t expect was that after hearing Mai Lu''s words, the goddess officer and the other three suddenly changed their faces, and Hui Hui jumped up directly. "Why! Why attack goblin? Have we done anything wrong recently! Now I play pop magic every day in a place where there is no one! It''s not disturbing the people "Ah That Mr. Fang Zheng said that he wanted us to experience the life of ordinary adventurers... " "So you are the culprits, aren''t you?" Huihui stares at Milu unhappily, and Milu laughs bitterly. She can see that the three seem to be quite disgusted with going to fight against goblin. Not only Huihui is very unhappy, but also the silent ace is wavering. In this regard, Mai Lu is more or less confused. You know, after taking over the guard work, the red oath and the goddess officials also finished the journey together, and they also have some understanding of their strength. Not to mention Huihui, who is strong enough to break the rules, the other two also have great strength. In Mailu''s opinion, monsters that can be easily dealt with by themselves and others should be no problem for them. But what''s the thick "I don''t want to go" atmosphere? "But Goblin is a very weak monster Seeing this, Milu''s companion, red haired sorcerer Lena, asks in doubt. "We''ve cleaned up goblin in the wild before. Don''t we think they''re so powerful?" "Er Goblin is very weak, right... " Hearing Lena''s inquiry, the goddess officer showed a slightly subtle expression. "Since it is the order of the knight, we are willing to accept it, but we also have our own conditions That is, you must act in strict accordance with my orders. No matter when I don''t give orders, you can''t act rashly. Do you understand? " "No problem, of course." All the people of the red oath nodded. Hearing their reply, the goddess officer''s expression softened a little. "Let''s go, then." As a team of obsidian adventurers, the goddess officer and his party naturally passed the initial rookie period. After they came to the adventurers guild, the lady at the counter saw them and said hello with a smile. "Oh, Hello, what are you going to do today?" "Is there a job for goblin?" "Goblin..." Hearing the inquiry from the goddess officer, the lady at the counter blinked curiously and looked at Huihui. "Is Miss Hui Hui protested again for her burst magic?" "I don''t have it, OK!" Wheaton jumped up, and then point to the nearby Mailu and others. "Fang Zheng asked us to give them a novice course!" "Ah So goblin... " Hearing this, the counter lady nodded. Of course, she knew Fangzheng very well. This is not only because Fang Zheng is one of the adventurers, who is very handsome, romantic, elegant and gentle (five thousand words are omitted below), but also because his way of adventure is different. He feels like an experienced adventurer leading a rookie team, which is strict and comprehensive. However, under this kind of training, the growth speed of the three people is also fast. Not to mention ace, at least in the eyes of the counter lady, goddess officer and Hui will grow up in a short time It''s the most surprising thing that we''ve made a great progress.In fact, many adventurers may not be able to grow to this point in a year or two. Not only that, the most important thing is the news from the adventurers'' Association of Wangdu that Founder is likely to have the strength of platinum adventurers, which surprised them all. As a matter of fact, the senior management of the adventurers'' guild is now discussing whether Fang Zheng should be responsible for teaching the novice adventurers how to fight. In this way, at least the mortality of novice adventurers can be reduced, right? Moreover, it can also be associated with an adventurer with platinum level strength. Of course, the only thing that makes people feel helpless is that they have said it several times before, but founder just doesn''t want to apply to be an adventurer, even if he just goes through the stage and fills in a form. This makes people confused. It doesn''t look like he has any conflict with adventurers? Why not? "At present, there are two goblin Crusades. One of them is that goblin near the village has captured the village head''s daughter, so he needs help. Another is that a small town in the northeast mountainous area was attacked by goblin and lost a lot of food and goods Said here, the counter Miss pause, and then looked at the goddess officer. "In fact, the former task has been given to the next by a small team, white porcelain level, a total of four people." "Why?" Hearing what the lady at the counter said, the face of the goddess changed slightly. "Male or female?" "They are all women. The first one seems to be the eldest lady of a lower aristocrat. It seems that they went to encircle goblin''s nest for the first time." "When did you leave?" At this time, AISI also came over, staring at the counter, and asked. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little tense. On the contrary, Milu and others were puzzled. They looked at the lady at the counter and the goddess officer. If they heard right, it was just a task to go to Goblin''s nest to save people. Why were these people so nervous that they looked like they were going to fight against the devil? "A day ago, I haven''t come back yet." "We''ll start at once. Please help us fill out the form." "Leave it to me." The lady at the counter nodded and saluted the crowd with a smile. Then the goddess officer, Huihui and ACE immediately turned away from the adventurers guild. And Mai Lu and others are stupefied for a while, this just followed up in a hurry. "That..." Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? It''s just goblin... " "Then you''ll know." In the face of the red haired female magician''s answer, Huihui frowned and whispered back. Then she seemed to think of some bad memory. "Damn it, it will make trouble for us, so these rookies are really...!" "Huihui, don''t worry. Maybe they are just delayed..." "Well, well I got it! I''ll find the carriage With these words, Huihui ran away in a hurry. Although Huihui was disgusted, she was dissatisfied with her speed. Soon Huihui caught a carriage and drove to the village. "Don''t you think they''re making a mountain out of a molehill?" Mai Lu and his party were crowded behind, and they could only take the carriage of the caravan. But because of this, they don''t have to worry about saying things that others will hear. For example, the mage with red hair is complaining now. "It''s just goblin, and there have been teams before? Why are you in such a hurry? I think we should prepare again... " "Maybe they have their own ideas..." Another girl now advised, and did not say much, while the blonde swordsman next to her turned her lips. "I think they did it for us Are real adventurers like this? " "Ah ha ha..." Hearing this, Milu gave a wry smile. It''s not that she doesn''t understand the idea of the blonde swordswoman. In fact, there are similar ideas in school. For example, it''s natural for the seniors in the club activities to want to show off in front of them when they see new people joining. However, Milu also has to admit that the goddess officials and others just now have indeed given them the momentum of experienced adventurers. Compared with those who go out to do tasks every time, they feel more like adventurers in Milu''s imagination. The village by the river was not far away from the town, and Huihui also called a carriage, which took less than half a day to arrive. Then they found the village head and began to ask about the previous situation. "Ah, you said that the adventurers, who came one day, asked us where goblin''s nest was, and went straight to I haven''t come back yet. " Hearing this, they didn''t respond. The expressions of Goddess officer, Huihui and ACE changed in a moment."Where is goblin''s nest, please?" "Oh, it''s on the other side of the woods. It seems to be a relic of a long time ago..." "Ruins? Is there an underground labyrinth? " "Is there any other monster nearby?" "Did you see other monsters besides goblin working with them?" What puzzled Mai Lu and others was that the goddess official, who seemed to be very anxious all the way, didn''t look so anxious after arriving here. Instead, he asked the village head a lot of meaningless information. Even if there are water sources and lakes nearby, it gives people the feeling that they don''t come here to take risks, instead they come for a picnic. "You see, I''ll say it." The swordsmen of this meeting came and whispered in Milu''s ear. "They just pretend to show us." "Ah ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Milu gave a wry smile. What else can she say? I can only say nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 As the village head said, Goblin''s nest is located on the other side of the forest. It is a relic of unknown time, which is not so old or mysterious. It is just a small abandoned fortress. After years of wind and sun, it has collapsed more than half, but at least the function is barely sound. "Are we really going in?" Holding the staff, Huihui looks bitter. "Why don''t I just put a burst magic here?" "I think there''s still time..." The goddess officer shook her head and replied in a low voice. "No, I don''t think it''s time." "You just want to be lazy." "Isn''t it good to be lazy? If it''s too late, it''s just more disgusting to go in. " "But we are adventurers." At this time, AISI whispered a word in the side, heard AISI''s answer, Huihui sighed. "Well, you have to protect me..." "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Looking at the three people whispering in front, Mai Lu and his party were also puzzled. "Say, Milu, what are they talking about?" "I''m not sure..." As they spoke, they came to the abandoned fortress. Soon, they saw goblin standing outside the semi collapsed gate of the fortress. "One, two, three..." The goddess counted and looked at ace. "Ace, I''ll go first as usual." "All right." Ace nodded, then grasped the sword, and then the goddess stood up. "The great God of mother earth, please protect us and cover the voice of the earth -- silence!" With the goddess officer''s staff pointed forward, the faint light suddenly seemed to be scattered down like powder, and the Goblins who stood at the door raised their heads in surprise and looked at the beautiful light falling down from the sky. They stretched out their hands in panic and showed the appearance of shouting - but that''s all. All the voices were blocked Their movements look more like a pantomime. At the same time, there was a turquoise glow on ACE''s body, and then she galloped forward like the wind. The sword flashed by. Goblin, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, fell to the ground before he could see who the killer was. Without hesitation, ACE, who succeeded in the attack, jumped forward again and jumped to the second floor of the collapsed fortress gate. At the moment, the other two goblin, who were in charge of observation, seemed to react and began to rush to ace with weapons. However, ACE just raised her long sword and easily pushed away goblin''s weapons, and then stabbed her to death with one sword. It''s just that the Goblins who are responsible for keeping the wind here are swept away in the electric light and flint room. Then ace looks left and right, and makes a gesture to the rear. "Let''s go." Seeing AISI''s gesture, the goddess officer pulls Huihui to run forward, while the others follow her and come to the entrance of the cave. At this time, the power of silent magic has disappeared, and everything seems to be calm again. "Can you see people up there?" The goddess looks at ace and asks, and ACE shakes her head. "No, it should be all down there." As she said this, she turned her eyes to a cave beside the ruins. From the outside, it used to be an underground warehouse, but now it''s obviously the entrance for monsters. "I can''t stand it. Why does goblin like to drill like a mouse?" Seeing this, Huihui was even more upset. If it was on the surface, she could have a good time with the burst magic. But now She had no choice but to endure. "Ace, you go ahead. Huihui and I go in the middle. Milu, you go behind. Pay attention to your back and feet." The goddess officer looked at the dark cave, took a deep breath, then gave the order in a low voice, and then the group walked into the cave. "Wu......!" First of all, there is a smell of corruption, which makes the red oath adventurers such as Mai Lu look miserable. The red haired wizard instinctively opens his mouth and wants to vomit, but he is quickly covered by Hui Hui. "Shut up, do you want to die?" "Woo Wu......! " "Swallow it Although the red haired magician gives Huihui an angry look, Huihui stares back with ten times of anger, and her bright red eyes become more red. Under Hui Hui''s amazing momentum, the red haired mage had to swallow the things that were coming up. "No noise, not at all!" Hui Hui stares at Mai Lu and others, and says in an almost inaudible voice, while Mai Lu and others, who are frightened by her reaction, nod their heads one after another. They are very familiar with the great mage of the red demon clan. Although they only use pop magic, they are usually cheerful and easy to get along with. But now she looks very anxious and impatient Maybe it''s because she can''t use pop magic by going underground?The smell in the tunnel is very bad. To tell the truth, in the eyes of Milu and others, they want to pass the tunnel immediately. But in front of ACE and the goddess officer are very cautious. The goddess officer holds the scepter in his hand, and a magic lamp is hanging on the top of the scepter. The soft light illuminates the darkness in front of him. They go forward step by step. During this period, they did not forget to remind Mai Lu and others behind them. "Don''t lean against the wall." "Don''t step on puddles." "Watch the dark." In this way, the party came to the fork at the end of the road. "To the left first?" "Right." In the face of Huihui''s inquiry, the goddess officer thought for a moment, and then gave the answer, which made Huihui show the expression of despair again. But she didn''t say anything more, just followed in silence. The smell on the right side was so much stronger than that on the left that Milu could not help it, and the others around her were even more unbearable. But the goddess officer and ACE''s expression is very serious, they went to the right end of the channel door, two people looked at each other, and then ace suddenly opened the door, and then pulled out the sword to jump back. There''s nothing in it. Ah? At this time, Milu was stunned. "What''s the matter? Milu The smell here makes people feel like they''re going to spit out just talking, but another companion around her asks in a low voice. "I think I heard something..." In fact, no more listening. When people came into the room, they had already seen everything in front of them. It looks like a toilet, full of goblin excrement and food scraps, but beyond that, there''s something more shocking. In the corner of the room, a young girl was lying there. In the magic light, you can clearly see that she was naked and looked as if she had been burned by fire. The skin has turned over and is running with a thick liquid of putrefaction. "This is...!" "Go and save people!" Goddess officer, they haven''t spoken yet, see the golden hair female Knight of the Mai Lu group immediately stride toward that young girl to run past. She steps to the girl''s side, then squats down and reaches out her hand to the girl. "How are you? We''re here to save you... " "Shua!" The Knights don''t know what happened. Because just when she reaches out her hand, ACE suddenly appears beside her. The sword in her hand stabs the girl in front of her. Before the female Knight screams, she sees the sword in her hand stabbing into the rotten garbage beside the girl. At this moment, a goblin with a dagger suddenly jumped out of the garbage heap and pounced on the female knight. The next moment, it was pierced by ACE''s sword, and even fell to the ground and turned into a corpse without a scream. "Be careful." Ace put away her sword and said with a light look at the dumb blonde knight. At this time, the blonde Knight seemed to react to what had happened, and could not help sitting on the ground. "These goblins are cunning. When you let down your guard, it''s time to die." With these words, ACE went to the girl and looked at her carefully. "This should be the village head''s daughter." "How serious..." In fact, needless to say, other people can see it more or less. The girl''s body is full of scars, and burned black and blue. Now her whole body is rotting and blue, and there is only one last breath left. "Do you have a way?" "I You can try. " As she said this, another girl in Milu''s team came up and held out her hand. "Big reply!" With the flash of magic light, the scars on the girl''s body gradually healed. Seeing this, everyone was relieved. "Then, please send her back." The goddess officer looked at the female knight and said. "But..." "This is the goal of the Commission. At present, the task has been completed, but it is not over. We have to continue to explore, so please, OK?" I see The blonde Knight hesitated and nodded. Then she picked up the unconscious girl, turned and ran out of the dungeon. And see here, Milu and his companion uneasily look at each other. What''s going on? They are not fools. Of course, they saw the scar on the girl''s body, and they can also think of her experience But who did it? Goblin?So weak monster? Would they do that? "Let''s move on." The goddess officer sighed and went to the other side. And looked at their back, Mai Lu and others quickly follow. But different from before, at this moment, the inner uneasiness of the group became more and more intense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 The smell of putrefaction faded away, but it did not calm the adventurers. The red haired mage held the staff in his hand and clenched his teeth. The companion next to him also lowered his head and remained silent. Mai Lu looked at the scene in front of her, but she was also at a loss. It''s not the first time for them to take risks, but before that, in the minds of girls, the so-called risks are more about taking entrustment and killing monsters. Before that, they also took the commission from the adventurers guild, but most of them killed some Warcraft that endangered the fields, drove goblin who harassed the village, or hunted rock lizards for the needs of the chamber of Commerce. The caravan commission they received from founder was their first attempt at different escort tasks, and this time They have never met the task. But in any case, going deep into goblin''s lair and rescuing the captured village head''s daughter are like the work of an adventurer in Milu''s imagination. However, the reality is a blow to them. The villagers captured by goblin are not like the NPC of video games. They just stand in the prison and see the brave come. They shout "thank you for saving me", and then give experience points and props. On the contrary, she was insulted and hurt, and she could not see a whole skin all over her body. She looked like a toy that was spoiled by a group of kids and left it in the garbage to rot and die. This made Milu feel an unprecedented shock. She even felt that her body was shaking. It was clear that she had enough strength, and Milu also believed that with her own strength, she could easily destroy all the goblins here. But now, looking at the dark corridors and passages, Milu felt a sense of fear for the first time. It''s not about strength. It seems to be something deeper Finally, the group came to the end of the passage. The goddess officer lowered herself and hid behind the pillar beside her. Then she made a sign for the others to follow. At this time, Milu also suppressed her uneasiness and followed them to the shadow. Then Milu instinctively poked out her head and looked down. Then she saw a scene she would never forget. In the square not far below, it was like purgatory under the dim light of fire. Three adventurers were surrounded by goblins, screaming, crying and begging for mercy. But it didn''t work. Those goblins gave out crazy laughter, pressed them under their bodies and abused them wantonly. "Kill me! Kill me The magician screamed and waved his hands, instinctively struggling to push away goblin beside him. But it didn''t work. The goblins were holding spears and laughing at her. Once, once, and again. From the top to the bottom, they seem to enjoy the screams from the adventurers, and whenever the magician doesn''t scream, they will poke her with weapons again to make her scream. On the other side, the genie fell to the ground like a doll, as if he had lost consciousness completely. He just let goblin do whatever he wanted on her, but he didn''t respond at all. As for the God, he was dragged into the pool by the goblins with his hair, and then he pressed her inside. Soon, the survival instinct made the divine official struggle desperately. However, the imps were smiling while pressing her head. Just seeing this made her feel like her brain was about to burn. She wanted to turn her head and not see it, but for the moment, her eyes couldn''t move at all. "These damned monsters..." The red haired mage also gritted his teeth and was extremely angry. "Let''s do it!" "Wait a minute." Hearing the red haired magician''s words, the goddess officer quickly lowered her voice and said. "Wait a minute. When they''re tired, we''ll have a chance..." Tired of playing? Hearing this word, Milu felt as if something in her mind was "taut" disconnected. Then the next moment, she suddenly drew out her sword and rushed to the goblins below! "Miss Milu!" Seeing that Milu actually made a direct move, the goddess officer was also surprised and cried out. At this time, Milu''s two companions also stood up. "Let''s go, too!" As they yelled, they rushed with Milu. "Those idiots!" Looking at the three people rushing forward, Hui Hui lowered her voice and scolded, but she looked at the goddess officer. "Now what?" "There''s no choice but to change the plan." In the face of Huihui''s inquiry, the goddess officer sighed helplessly, then grasped the scepter and stood up. Kill! At the moment, Mai Lu''s eyes were red. She jumped up high, and then immediately threw a few fireballs out. Soon, the fireball fell from the sky, broke out in the goblin group, and immediately exploded several goblins into coke. Goblin, who was attacked, also made a cooing sound and began to look for the intruder."Fireball!" "Hot water gun!" At the moment, behind Milu, red haired sorceress Lena and Pauline also use their magic to hit those goblins. However, to their surprise, these goblins did not run around as soon as they were attacked, as they had seen in the wild before. On the contrary, these goblins, like fierce jackals, made a sharp cry and rushed towards them! How could that be? In the face of the goblins, the red haired sorceress and her companions were all flustered for a moment. This is totally different from what they planned. Originally, they thought that as long as they launched a surprise attack on goblin, these timid and cowardly guys would disperse in a crowd, but the current scene is totally different from what they imagined. So attack and defense change in an instant. "Hot fire!" "Ice fog!" Although the two have been casting magic, but there is no way to stop those goblins, these goblins seem to be fearless to death, from all directions toward the two men. Even if it is burned into coke by fire and penetrated by icicles, it has no fear. And "Bang!" "Ah When the female mage sang magic again, suddenly, a stone came from the dark place beside her and hit her heavily on the back of the head. This made the sorceress scream and fall to the ground. Although it didn''t break her head, it was enough to make the sorceress dizzy. Because of this, the original uninterrupted magic immediately appeared a loophole, and the goblins seized the opportunity to press the sorceress to the ground. "Wait, don''t, don''t come here!" At this time, the female mage seems to have finally found out what kind of situation she was in. Just saw that scene, at the moment incomparably bright appeared in her mind. Can we say that we will also be treated like this? I don''t want it! I don''t want it!! At this moment, the great fear completely destroyed the female mage''s courage. All the incantations in her mind and the chanting and meditation methods that Milu once taught herself were thrown into the sky. She just desperately waved the staff in her hand, trying to expel those goblins. "Pauline, wait a minute. I''ll come to save you right away. Ouch!" Seeing her companion surrounded, the red haired sorceress immediately diverted her attention. At this moment, a goblin suddenly came out of the darkness, stabbed her rusty dagger into the red haired sorceress''s shoulder, and then hit her to the ground. "Woo You Woo... " The red haired magician turned around angrily, but what she saw was the monster that had climbed onto her body with a grim smile. "No, don''t..." At this moment, fear also appeared in the heart of the red haired mage. She wanted to struggle, but the goblins clung to her so tightly that the red haired mage could not move. It''s at this time that "Mother earth, please give us light and light up the darkness! Holy light The dazzling white light burst out in an instant, filling the originally dark space, and the red haired magician''s eyes were blank. Next, her ears can only hear goblins scream, and the wind whistling, warm liquid jet head-on, stained on her face, and even feel a smell. When the white light in front of them gradually dissipated, and the red haired mage''s eyes adapted to the light in front of her again, she saw that goblin, which had surrounded them, had been swept away. Not far from them, ACE stood there silently, with blood dripping from her sword. "Woo...!" There were goblin''s corpses all over his body, but the red haired mage didn''t even care about them at the moment. He quickly pushed away the corpse, stood up and came to his companion. "How are you, Pauline? Pauline "I, I''m ok..." Lena... " Hearing the cry of the red haired magician, the caster named Bolin also answered with a pale face and trembling. But at this time, Huihui''s angry voice came in. "Well, we don''t have time to say that now. Let''s go and take those three people away and move on! Come on, those goblins are coming! " At the moment, the crowd also heard the disordered footsteps coming from the rear passage. At this moment, they didn''t say much. They ran to the middle square with Huihui, and then pulled up the three wounded adventurers. "Come on, this way. Your companion just went this way, hoping to catch up with Really, one or two are not obedient. What do you want to do? " At the moment, Milu is still fighting. After releasing several fireballs and killing the goblin in the square, Milu stares at one of the biggest goblin and keeps chasing it. In her opinion, as long as you kill the goblin king, the rest of the mob will not be afraid.However, the goblin obviously realized that Milu''s target was himself. He even turned around and ran without hesitation, and Milu chased in all the time. In the middle, Goblin came out to stop, but they were all killed easily by Milu. But it didn''t let Milu''s anger out. On the contrary, her anger became fiercer. How dare you, how dare you do such a thing!!! In her previous life, although she had seen similar works, her works of art were after all literary and artistic processing. However, the reality is obviously that she will not compromise with the Censorship Committee. There will be no black light, no holy light, no mosaic, and no deleted fragments. Whether you want to see it or not, reality will tear off the most real and bloody side and put it in front of you. "Stop!" Now that big brother brin had run to the end of the corridor and entered a room. And Milu roared without hesitation, kicked the door open and rushed in. However, what Milu didn''t expect was that when she rushed in, the first girl who appeared in front of her was a blonde girl with nothing on. She was thrown at Milu like a rag doll, and then hit her heavily. "Well? Why The scene in front of her was so unexpected that Milu was stunned and didn''t know what to do. But she still instinctively deflected the weapon and tried to hold the girl. However, at this time, suddenly, a sharp blade suddenly pierced through the girl''s abdomen and stabbed Milu''s chest. If it''s an ordinary adventurer, I''m afraid she''s already hit the jackpot, but fortunately, Milu is not an ordinary adventurer. "Dang." With a clear sound, the sword hit the girl''s poor chest, and then slid away like hitting a rock, only making a long cut in Milu''s clothes. And Milu was scared. She held the sword and looked at the blade across her chest. Then Milu burst out. "To die --!" When the goddess official and his party arrived, they only saw Milu covered with blood and big goblin who had been chopped into meat. "Milu, are you ok?" "I, I''m fine!" Hearing the red haired mage''s question, Milu shook her head. "Now what?" "We are surrounded! There are many goblins in the back "Is there no exit here?" "There''s no need for an exit!" Just when everyone was in a panic, the goddess officer suddenly spoke. "Miss Milu, and everyone, let go of your most powerful defense magic. Hurry up!" As she spoke, the goddess raised her hand. "Merciful mother earth God, please protect your people, Holy Shield!" "Grid force shield!" "Shield of fire!" Although we don''t know what the goddess officer is going to do, everyone immediately releases the defense magic. After confirming that everything is ready, the goddess officer looks forward to Huihui. "Huihui, please!" "That''s why I don''t want to come down, but it''s up to me now!" As she said this, Huihui raised her hand. "The dark undead, follow my will, be born under my call, erase all the things in the world, destroy the obstacles in front of us, and turn everything into ashes." The next moment, the dazzling flames rose up, completely razing the entire site to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 "Mr. Fang Zheng, Milu hasn''t been out for several days. Do you know what happened?" Meiyin finds founder and anxiously raises her own question. It''s no wonder that since the adventure, Milu and her family have locked themselves directly in their room. They don''t respond to each other. If it wasn''t for Meiyin''s occasional meal delivery, they would think they were all dead "It''s very simple, just to see the gap between ideal and reality." Fang Zheng put down his pen, looked at Mei Yin and said with a smile. "Ideal and Reality? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded, and then he thought of something. "What do you think of adventure life, mein?" "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mei Yin was stunned, then frowned. "The brave take risks in the dungeon, explore, defeat the monster, save the princess and get the treasure?" "Romantic?" "Of course!" Meiyin nodded hard. There are many fantastic stories about this in her favorite adventure novels. The protagonist and his party adventure in the dungeon, defeat the dragon, rescue the princess, and then marry the princess. This is the romantic foundation of fantasy! "But reality is not so romantic." Looking at Mei Yin, Fang Zheng laughs. "I just need to say a few points and you''ll understand." "Well?" "First of all, convenience. People need to excrete, but there is no toilet in the underground city. How do you think those adventurers will be convenient?" "Woo..." Hearing this, Meiyin''s face suddenly changed. "There''s also cleanliness. The brave people have been adventuring in the underground city for ten days and a half months. If they''re not lucky, they can''t even find water, let alone wash their clothes and take a bath. In addition, they fight all the way, and their clothes must be covered with blood. What do you think these brave people will smell like after a period of time?" "Woo..." Hearing this, May''s face changed again. "Besides, what is the purpose of the dragon to capture the princess? In terms of kingcraft, the Dragon catches the princess, either to marry her or to eat her. So why does it have to wait for the brave to save it? Besides, since they are all captured, can you expect the dragon to treat the princess with courtesy? Maybe when the brave people come to the dragon, the princess will become a pile of bones, and the dragon will pick her teeth, or she will have a big belly soon... " "Ah, I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Meiyin immediately covered her ears and shook her head desperately to interrupt Fang Zheng''s speech. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you have gone too far. Don''t destroy the girl''s dream like this!" "That''s right." Said here, founder''s expression became serious. "If it''s just a dream, it doesn''t matter how romantic it is, but reality and dream are different. If you don''t take risks, you can certainly enjoy listening to adventure stories, but Milu and them are different. If they take their dreams as reality, they will die sooner or later. " "Like you, is the novel you read the same as the reality you are experiencing now?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Meiyin did not speak. It''s normal, just like the teenagers who read too many Internet articles, they feel that they want to go through the middle ages and absolutely dominate the world, holding all kinds of noble beauties and opening a big harem or something. But what about the reality? Let''s not say whether your ambition can be achieved or not, even if you really build a elite army and become a lord, then you will find that the cities of that era didn''t even have a water system, and the urine and feces were directly poured out of the window. , who represents the noble incarnation, does not take a bath once a year, but perfume herself. The so-called noble castle is dark all the year round. The lighting is terrible. The small windows are not as big as people''s fists. It''s cold in winter and hot in summer. It doesn''t even have heating. There is no difference between the simple and rough houses, and there is no decoration. It''s finished to get you a table and chair. As for baroque style, pastoral style, don''t even think about it. This is the reality. At that time, I don''t know how many people will miss the life of drinking happy water from fat house with air conditioner and computer in modern society. The life of a five-star hotel like founder''s castle can''t compare with that of a king in this world. Even the orphans and maids had a better life than the nobles. "Dong Dong Dong." Just then there was a knock on the door, and then Milu''s voice came from outside. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is Milu..." "Come in." Fang Zheng threw a look at Mei Yin and then said. Then the door opened and Milu came in. But at the moment, she has no usual vitality, pale face, the whole person looks like being locked in the room by more than a dozen big men for more than ten days, haggard."Miss Milu, are you all right?" Meiyin was also surprised to see this. "Do you want to call a doctor..." "I''m fine. I just haven''t slept well these days." In the face of Meiyin''s concern, Mailu showed a wry smile. Seeing that she had her own companion here, her heart was more stable. "Well, sit down and have a cup of tea." Fang Zheng made a gesture, and Mei Yin quickly made a cup of tea and put it in front of Mai Lu. "How? Do you feel the ordinary adventurer''s life now? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mai Lu lowered her head and clenched her cup. After a while, she said. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, I still don''t understand. " "What don''t you understand?" "Goblin It''s a very weak monster. Why do they So... " It seems that Milu doesn''t know how to describe it. So Evil? " "There is no necessary connection between the weak and the evil. In fact, sometimes because of the weak, it is more evil." "Yes, is that so?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng took a sip of tea and looked at Mai Lu. "For example, if a mage reaches my level Forget it, don''t talk about me, just talk about Huihui. When a wizard like Huihui wants to destroy a town, what do you think he will do? A burst magic, or summoning a fireball, or similar magic, can easily blow up the whole town to ashes. All the people in it - men, women, old people and children - will die, and there are no corpses left, right? " "Ah Well Hearing this, May''s face became a little unnatural, and Milu nodded. "What about goblin? Let''s suppose that goblin wants to destroy a town. What do you think they will do? " Milu didn''t answer. In fact, she didn''t want to think about what she saw in goblin''s nest. "They will kill men and children, cut off their heads for kicking, play with women, and then treat them as pregnant mothers to give birth to more goblin Which side do you think is more evil? " I think the latter seems to be more excessive... " Mai Lu didn''t speak, but Mei Yin raised her hand timidly to speak. Indeed, since they were all dead, it seemed better to be killed in an instant. Just hearing what Fang Zheng described behind, it was enough to make Mei Yin stand up. Ordinary adventurers Is that the end? " Hearing this, Milu thought of the adventure team rescued by them. Their body and mind were injured, and their spirit was almost completely destroyed. So that when they were rescued, they didn''t even respond like dolls. Bailin''s magic can heal their physical wounds, but it can''t do anything about their mental wounds. Not only that, but after that, Milu also heard Pauline and Lena tell their stories. After she was so angry that she rushed up, they were surrounded by goblin, attacked, and almost knocked down. If it was not for the goddess officials, then their companions might have the same experience. Because of this, Milu didn''t sleep well these days. Every night when she dreams, she will think of the situation at that time. But the ending is different every time. Milu has successfully killed big brother brin. When she comes back, she finds that her companion has been teased by other brothers, dismembered and screamed the end of her death. In order to save her companions, Milu and others were caught, humiliated and killed by goblin. It''s terrible. Either way, Milu felt terrible. She had awakened from her dream more than once, but she couldn''t let go of that dream. "Almost." Compared with Mai Lu''s gloomy expression, Fang Zheng seems very calm. "Goblin is really weak, and most of the villages they attack are villages with little money. Because of the low pay, high-level adventurers will not take the task of attacking goblin''s nest, except for some weirdos. Therefore, those who are willing to attack goblin''s nest are basically new adventurers. Just like you, who have encountered goblin in the wild, they think that goblin is no big deal, so they take on the task and enter goblin''s nest. Next, it depends on their luck and strength. If you are lucky and careful enough, you may come back alive. If you''re not lucky You can see the end, too. " Every time Fang Zheng said a word, Milu trembled. Indeed, if she did not go with the goddess officials this time, maybe in the future, they would go to attack goblin nest with the same mentality. At that time If they haven''t seen this, what will their ending be like?"There is a misunderstanding among new adventurers, that is, the reason why senior adventurers are not willing to attack goblin is not because they think goblin is simple and easy to get rid of, but because even adventurers who can kill dragons may die in goblin''s nest." Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "So Huihui''s existence is very important." "Er..." Hearing these words, Meiyin didn''t react, but Milu''s face suddenly changed. "Do they often do that?" "It''s safer to deal with goblin, otherwise why do you think they would let Huihui follow them?" Yes, that day, facing the siege of goblins, the goddess officials used a move that Milu could not imagine. That is to fight hard to add defense to yourself, and then directly let Huihui cast burst magic on her head. This can almost be regarded as a "die together" trick. After all, although Huihui can''t do any other magic, only burst magic is really golden. But it''s also a good thing. Because goblin''s nests are mostly in tunnels or mountains, Huihui will have two effects if she releases this move. First of all, everything in the burst magic will be collapsed. Secondly, those goblin who are surrounded will be killed. In this way, if the defense is strong enough, they can still climb out of the ruins - this is the experience they got in the deepest maze at the beginning. After all, Huihui''s burst magic has not been buried once or twice. And if the defense is not strong enough to be killed directly, it is better to fall into goblin''s hands. This is why every time the goddess officer and ACE go to Goblin''s nest, they will bring Huihui with them. For them, Huihui is their "ultimate insurance". "So you see now." Fang Zheng smiles and looks at Mai Lu. "So, do you still want to be an ordinary adventurer?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 "How could that be..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mai Lu lowered her head powerlessly. "I''ve tried my best not to touch the routine of cheaters..." "Ha ha ha." Fang Zheng laughed when he heard Mailu''s complaint. "You still don''t know." "Why?" Hearing this, Mai Lu was stunned for a moment and looked up at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Why do you think jumpers cheat? Why pretend? Do you think they are all unwilling to be lonely? " "This..." "The reason is very simple, that is, your three outlooks and values are totally different from people in this world." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to Mei Yin. "Take mein for example. What do you think of her life? I''ll tell you what it would be like if she wasn''t reborn, just an ordinary little girl in the world. First of all, after being baptized, she will become a craftsman apprentice, just like her mother. Then, when she is about 14 years old, her family will marry her out, get married and have children. Then working as a craftsman may lead a very difficult life, or it may be very poor, but this is the situation of civilians in this world. Do you think you want it? Or does Mayne want to live like this? " They both shook their heads. Mei Yin shook her head very hard. She didn''t want to. "That''s it. Why would a passer-by try to change the world? Because they can''t adapt to the world, can you? With a word, nobles can easily deprive civilians of life and death? Don''t even need to give evidence, as long as the nobles think these civilians are troublesome, they can kill his family? Do you think it''s cruel? But this is the normal state of the world. No one, noble or civilian, will have any objection to this. On the contrary, if you rise up against it, you will be regarded as idiots or lunatics by others... " "This..." "Change the world, or change yourself. That''s the situation for the walkers." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "It''s the same with you. If you don''t want to learn and accept the rules of the world, let yourself be strong enough to make rules So you know, now why do all the walkers make a choice? Do you think they really don''t want to live a good life and like to make trouble all day? Take now for example, if a passer-by just wants to live the same life as modern ordinary people, this is a very common wish. But what needs to be done for this Mein, you should know what''s going to happen. " "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mei Yin nodded with bitter color. When she first made shampoo, she just wanted to clean her hair. For modern girls, this is a basic need. But what Meiyin didn''t expect was that even such a small thing could cause an uproar. She also made contact with the chamber of Commerce and successfully earned the first pot of gold It''s incredible to think about it. And Milu''s expression has become a little strange, which reminds her of the things she made after she was born into this world because she was not used to the underwear of this world. Women''s underwear in this world is airtight and inconvenient to move, so Milu simply thought of a way to use the principle of tethered swimsuit to make a cloth similar to pocket crotch. As a result, she was found by her friends and forced to change it on the ground of indecency. Thinking of this "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng Milu looked up a little embarrassed and looked at Fangzheng. "I, I have something I want to ask for your help... " "Well? What''s the matter? " "This is..." As she spoke, Milu lowered her head. After all, she had never talked to the boy in her previous life, not to mention that she had to take the initiative to talk to the boy about underwear, not to mention that founder was still so handsome "That is That Inside Inside Underwear... " "Oh, I see." Milu''s voice was as small as that of a mosquito. She couldn''t hear clearly, but founder nodded to show that she understood. After all, he really doesn''t know what underwear women in the world wear. "I''ll prepare it for you, and you can also tell others that it can be used if necessary. Any questions?" "No, no! It''s impolite. Goodbye! " With these words, Milu turns red and rushes out of the room, leaving Meiyin with a blank look at her back. She doesn''t know what the situation is. "Go and have a rest, may. I''ll call you when you''re ready. By the way, how are your parents living here?" "Good, just It seems that my father is not quite adapted to this kind of life... "Speaking of this, Meiyin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Because Meiyin''s father used to be a soldier at the gate of the city, Fang Zheng arranged for him to be a security guard to supervise the whole castle. For Meiyin''s father, he was used to standing at the gate of the city all day in the wind and sunshine. He could not adapt to the work of sitting in the security room watching the monitor and drinking hot tea. According to him, it was not like work at all It''s like a holiday This makes Meiyin''s father can''t help worrying about whether this kind of work attitude will make the noble man sweep himself out of the house. So much so that he even put down the work of the security room and ran to the door to stand guard. However, for Meiyin, there are closed-circuit monitors at the gate. It''s useless for you to stand guard at the gate! It took her a long time to persuade her father to go back "Just get used to it. Take your time." "Dong Dong Dong." At this moment, the door was knocked again, and then a blonde girl in a maid''s dress came in. "Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Chia Lei, what''s the matter?" Looking at the maid in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles and asks. The maid in front of her is no one else. It''s qiyalei, a girl who was rescued from bazhili by founder. After being rescued, she became a maid here. So far, qiyalei''s work is very hard and serious, and she is trusted by founder. "You of Cang Rose came to see the adults, and said that there was something important to discuss." "Grey rose?" Hearing the name, it was quite unexpected, but he nodded. "Let them in." "Yes." Soon, Cang rose and her party were taken to Fangzheng''s room. When they saw Fangzheng, they saw the girl with the mask jumping up first. "Hello, long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Ah, I haven''t seen you for a while. Please have a seat and have tea." Looking at the masked girl in front of her, Fang Zheng also said hello to her with a smile, while the masked girl held her hands tightly in front of her chest, as if she had been defeated But he was soon held by the captain, ladys. "I''m sorry to disturb you in your busy schedule, Mr. Fang Zheng." At the moment, in the face of founder, ladys was more respectful than before. This is really what she had to do. If before she came here, she just regarded Fangzheng as a powerful existence in a mysterious force, then after she came to this castle, she immediately changed her mind. Apart from other things, I have never seen the decorations inside the castle, even those who often play with Princess Lana. Some of them are not even Royal. But in this ancient castle, it can be seen everywhere, showing a luxury atmosphere everywhere This is enough to prove the foundation of founder and the forces behind him. Soon, Qi Ya Lei served tea for everyone, and then walked out with Mei Yin. "Then, what can I do for you?" Fang Zheng also took a sip of coffee, then asked. When she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, she became serious and stared at Fang Zheng. "In fact, Mr. Fang Zheng, we are here for something important. Please Excuse me, have you ever heard of the witch sect? " "The witch cult? It''s not very clear. " Fang Zheng thought about it carefully, then shook his head. "This is a cult group in the south. Its members are crazy and powerful. To be honest with you, many countries have tried to encircle and suppress them, but they all failed. Even the royal family and high-ranking officials of the country have been madly retaliated by the witch cult... " "To put it bluntly, a group of terrorists with zero San value? So? What does that have to do with us? " "Well, recent intelligence shows that there are witches wandering around the border between our kingdom of ristigar and lugnica, with unknown purposes. Princess Lana is worried that the witch cult may be planning to invade our country while we are cracking down on eight fingers, so she entrusts us to investigate. It is rumored that the high-level of the witch cult, that is, the big crime department, may be involved in this investigation, so we hope to get your help from founder. " "Well Fang Zheng fell into silence when he heard ladys'' request. During this period of time, he also had nothing to do. He monitored Lina inBAS and others every day. After destroying the separation of the demon king shabranigood, the three separated. Lina and Gori continued their journey of showing their love all day long, while jerugandish went to find a way to recover his body In other words, how long does it take for the underworld guy to take action? There are so many times, Fang Zheng, who watched Lina and Gao lixiu''s love show, wanted to play the role of the underworld directly and forced Lina to break through again Instead of watching them sprinkle dog food all day long, it''s better to go out and have a rest It must be very good."All right." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng nodded. "I said yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 It was dark. Fang Zheng sat on vimona bored, yawned and looked at the forest under his feet. According to the information obtained by Cang Rosa, the witch sect recently appeared in this place, but the specific location is unknown. Cang rose chose to go to nearby towns and villages to inquire about the news, while founder was responsible for inspecting the border forest. Once something happened, she immediately sent a signal to report it. But for now, it''s nothing. Fang Zheng didn''t bother to convey it in the forest, so he summoned vimona from the king''s treasure and circled in the sky. Anyway, if he really meets a heretic, he will feel it in advance. But for the moment, the forest is peaceful and peaceful. It doesn''t look unusual. If Fang Zheng is in a hurry, he will try to use prophecy to solve the problem, but now Fang Zheng is not in a hurry, and Lina inBAS has no progress. No matter how urgent he is, it''s useless, isn''t it? Therefore, founder has the right to pass the time. "Well?" At this time, fangzheng suddenly saw a little red light near the boundary line in the distance of the forest. Although it seems to be just a little bit, almost invisible, when Fang Zheng saw the light, he immediately had a warning without warning in his heart. Staring at the little red dot, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he touched the throne of vimona with his fingers. The next moment, the golden aircraft speeded up and sped forward at a speed unmatched by the five generation aircraft. In less than a minute, founder came to the place where the red light appeared. It''s a village. In other words, it used to be a village. At present, the whole village has been completely covered by the fire. There are corpses all over the ground. You can also see some people wrapped up in black robes. They look like people of FFF regiment holding weapons and running around in the fire screaming, just like jackals looking for their prey. "Hum." Seeing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes were cold, and then he snorted. At the next moment, the air around founder began to vibrate, and countless weapons emerged from the golden vortex, and then came down like a storm, shooting at the attackers. "Boom, boom!" Needless to say, the destructive power of the king''s treasure, and the weapons that fall from the sky can not be resisted by those evil believers. In fact, most heretics hardly noticed what had happened, and their heads and bodies were thoroughly penetrated by weapons falling from the sky and turned into a pool of meat sauce. At the same time, founder also jumped down. The roaring wind blew from founder''s ear, and the dark sword appeared in his hands. In this way, Fang Zheng held the big sword, and then with the help of gravity, he swung the sword and completely split the black robed cult into two parts. "All right." Until this time, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the survivors in front of him. They are twin girls. They look young. One is blue hair, and the other is red hair. They are wearing kimono style clothes similar to Japanese. At the moment, the blue hair girl is jumping on the red hair girl''s side, crying loudly. "Sister! Sister! Please, help my sister "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng quickly walked to the red haired girl and picked her up. Then he found that there was a scar on the red haired girl''s forehead, but it was Amputation? Not a stab? Is there anything growing here? Fang Zheng carefully looked at the red haired girl, and then looked at the blue haired girl''s forehead beside her - very smooth, nothing? Was it rubbed? These thoughts flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind, and then he raised his hand. Soon, a holy light flashed down on the red haired girl, quickly cured her injury. "Do you know what happened?" Fang Zheng holds the red haired girl and glances around. Unfortunately, there are no living people in the whole village now. It has to be said that these evil believers started so fast that they killed almost all of a village in less than ten minutes from Fangzheng''s discovery of the fire to his destination - only the sisters survived. "No, I don''t know..." The blue haired girl wiped her tears and shook her head desperately. "REM was just sleeping, and then waking up, and then there was fire outside, and then sister..." Perhaps because of too much panic, the blue haired girl''s speech is a little inconsistent with the following words, but Fang Zheng somehow understood her meaning. Obviously, she didn''t know what was going on. However, just as founder was thinking about what to do next, suddenly, a strange voice rang out. "Ah, what''s this..." What is it like? " "Well?" Fang Zheng turned his head and soon saw a strange man in the sky who was dressed like a clown floating there. His eyes were staring at Fang Zheng fiercely, which clearly showed his killing intention and anger."Who are you? Why are you here What''s in it "Who are you?" Fang Zheng frowned when he heard the feigned voice on the other side. This guy''s appearance and voice made him feel sick, which was no different from a clown. By the way, listen to the people of Cang rose say, the big crime Department of the witch cult seems to be crazy one by one "It shouldn''t be! It shouldn''t be this "What''s the matter!" However, the other party did not intend to answer Fang Zheng''s question at all. Instead, he held his head and went crazy in the sky. Seeing this scene, the blue haired girl quietly hid behind Fang Zheng, while Fang Zheng was holding the red haired girl and staring at the clown coldly. However, at the next moment, the clown suddenly extended his hand. "No! No, you are an unexpected factor. You should wipe Go away Along with the Joker''s statement, the strong magic power condenses around him, and then turns into thunder and fury, and pours at Fang Zheng. At this time, founder has confirmed that he is the enemy! Maybe this is the great sin Department of the witch cult? Forget it, kill it first! Fang Zheng doesn''t have the idea of being polite to people who do things themselves. The reason is very simple. If people do things to him, they just want to kill him. And the reason why he didn''t die is not because of the other side''s mercy, but because of his strength. But no matter what the reason is, the other party''s mind to kill itself will not change. In that case, Fang Zheng will not be polite! "Hum!" In the face of the magic attack, Fang Zheng just gave a cold hum. The next moment, he saw the thunder and raging waves burst like glass, and then the lock of heaven suddenly appeared out of the air, entangled in the clown''s body. Then, looking at the clown in front of him, the big sword of Founder''s right hand suddenly broke out, and the bright red fire soared into the air, turned into a dragon, and opened his mouth to the clown. Then, Fang Zheng holds the red haired girl in one hand, raises the big sword in the other hand, and waves it to the clown in the sky. "Boom!" The fire dragon roared out and rushed directly to the clown. Seeing this scene, the clown''s face also changed greatly. His figure flickered for a moment, but soon stopped. Then, colorful magic defense quickly emerged around the clown, forming a solid shield. None of this, however, worked. The fire dragon bumps into the clown, directly bumping the magic protection in front of him. The next moment, the whole clown is immediately engulfed by the fire. With a scream, blink of an eye, that funny clown in the flame of burning into ashes. And soon after that, the Cang rose who was aware of the situation also arrived. "Mr. Fang Zheng! What happened? " "The village was attacked." Facing the inquiry of ladys, Fang Zheng raised his chin and motioned to the body beside him. "I''ve killed all the attackers. I don''t know if it''s the witch sect you''re looking for. The only survivors are these two children." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, ladys immediately signaled others to check, and after looking at the bodies in black robes, the female soldiers and Ninja immediately reported back. "It''s a witch, that''s right." "So the witch is here to attack this village? What are they going to do? " Looking at the village in front of her, ladys also looked puzzled, but she didn''t think much about it. The witch religion is basically a group of madmen. They have been in this world for so long, but few people know what the witch religion wants to do. Even the terrorists at least have their own political demands. Apart from making trouble everywhere, the witches have never given any real reason. Her understanding of the witch religion is limited to the core of the witch religion, which should be related to the witch hundreds of years ago, but that''s it. As for what the witch sect wanted to do, she didn''t know. "By the way, I killed a suspected high-level witch cult just now..." Speaking of this, founder thought for a while and gave a message. "Really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ladys was pleasantly surprised. The witch cult was making trouble everywhere. It was not news for a long time. However, it is difficult to grasp the high-level of the witch cult. The power of the big crime cult is powerful, and it is always haunting. It is basically impossible to catch them. However, Fang Zheng actually killed a big crime Department But if you think about it carefully, it''s not unacceptable that the other party can easily kill such a powerful Lich and kill a big crime priest. "Who is it?" "I don''t know, but he dressed like a clown and spoke disgustingly." After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, ladys was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully It seems that I haven''t heard of this character in the witch cult? "If only I could grasp it.""Ha ha." In the face of ladys'' feeling, Fang Zheng laughed. He was holding a red haired girl in his hand, and there was a blue haired girl behind him. In the face of the other party''s attack, Fang Zheng was really empty, so he simply killed the other party. In founder''s view, this is not a big deal. In any case, the matter of the witch cult is over for the time being, and Cang rose is going back to report the situation to Princess Lana. After all, they came here only because there was a rumor that the witch sect appeared here. Now the attack of the witch Sect on the border villages proves the reliability of the rumor. So the kingdom should consider the possibility of the witch sect to make trouble in China. As for Fang Zheng, he took the two girls back to the hotel nearby to have a rest, while the two girls who lost their homes were also hurt physically and mentally, so they need to be well appeased. Of course, founder has decided to take these two children back to the castle. Anyway, there are many orphans in the castle, and he doesn''t care about two more. However, just as Fang Zheng was about to leave home with the two girls, Cang rose was once again in a hurry to find the door. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "What''s the matter?" Looking at the flustered ladys, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What''s the situation?" "I would like to ask, you said before, you killed a suspected high-level witch cult, right? What does he look like?" "As I said before, that man made himself up like a clown, and his speech was disgusting." "Then, can you imitate his voice?" "It''s easy." Fang Zheng recalled it for a moment, and soon imitated it for ladys - because the clown''s voice was disgusting, so he had a deep memory. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that after listening to his imitation, her face turned white. "Oh, no, that''s not the witch cult!" "Isn''t it?" "Yes, if I guess correctly..." Speaking of this, the face of ladys showed the expression of half pain of eating the wrong thing. "The one you killed should be the nobleman of the kingdom of lugnica, Lord rozwar, the chief mage of the court..." "Huh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 In the face of the information provided by ladys, Fang Zheng was just stunned for a second, and then resumed his usual expression. "So? So what? " "Well, this is..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s extremely calm appearance, ladys didn''t know what to say. "How..." That''s the chief mage of the kingdom of lugnica, and he''s also the border master! This is not a simple thing! In case this is a big deal... " "But that doesn''t mean he''s not a witch." Fang Zheng snorted. "And if I remember correctly, that forest is still the domain of this kingdom, right? What''s he doing in other countries, the chief mage of lugnica? Did you have a report? In any case, my attitude is very clear. No matter who he is, he appeared at the scene of the witch attack on the village, and also launched an attack on me, which shows that the clown has a great relationship and suspicion with this incident. In a word You deserve to die. " "Er..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s picture, she was speechless and had nothing to say. Originally, Princess Lana wanted to sell her personal feelings. She said that the kingdom could help Fang Zheng out of this trouble and win over Fang Zheng and the forces behind him. But it seems that Founder is different from what he expected? How can we continue to talk about this now? "All in all, you don''t have to worry." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "If someone from the kingdom of lugnica comes to me and tells them that I killed them, just let them come to me." "And what are you going to do?" I don''t know why. At this moment, ladys has a very bad feeling in her heart. "Talk about it. If you can''t talk about it, you can''t talk with your fist. It''s just a lugnica. I haven''t paid attention to it yet." For others, maybe ladys would think it was bluffing. But after seeing the raging waves of energy like destroying the sky and the earth, she believed that Fang Zheng absolutely did what he said. For him, lugnica might not even be a trouble. "Then, please be more careful." Since Fang Zheng showed his attitude, it was hard for her to say anything more. "Fortunately, the impact may not be as serious as you think Because there is no king in lugnica at the moment. " "Well? What''s the situation? " "Well, a few years ago, the former Emperor of that country died for unknown reasons, and almost all the royal family disappeared..." "It''s a pity that the country has been able to survive." "Lugnica is a little different." Hearing Fang Zheng''s emotion, ladys also explained with a bitter smile. "Indeed, in other countries, the loss of rulers may cause many problems. However, lugnica''s situation is quite special. In the past, this country signed a contract with the Dragon polkenny and was sheltered by the dragon. Therefore, no matter war, plague or famine can be avoided. Because of this, even if the country lost its king, it did not fall apart. At present, it is under the leadership of a senior leader called the sage Association. " "Oh, Dragon..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. I''m kidding. In this world, he doesn''t even care about the Red Dragon God. The only thing to worry about is the king of golden nightmares. How can he care about a dragon that doesn''t know where to come from? If you dare to make trouble, let it see the power of the wings of death! Ladys had no choice but to leave. Fang Zheng also took the two girls back to the castle. Perhaps because of the unexpected disaster, the two girls were very silent. Fang Zheng coaxed them several times, but had little effect. It''s also normal. After all, the place and people where I grew up were completely destroyed overnight. It''s not so easy for two young girls to accept. Finally, Fang Zheng took the two girls to sit in Verona, and when they were flying in the sky, the gloom on the two girls'' faces finally dissipated, showing a happy smile in line with their age. And founder also so with two little girls all the way from the sky, and then back to the castle. When Fang Zheng came back to the castle, he saw Meiyin with the maids drying clothes outside. Fang Zheng also manipulated Verona to turn around, then stopped in an open space and said hello to Meiyin. "Oh, I''m busy." "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Mei Yin, who was busy directing the maids, turned her head. Seeing this scene, she was stunned and ran over. "What is this? Can you fly? What kind of magic prop is this? " "Almost. I''ll take you up for two laps when I''m free." As he said this, Fang Zheng jumped out of Verona. At the same time, he reached out and took down the two girls sitting on it."Now let''s arrange them first." "Well? They are... " "The children I met when I went out this time, well, let''s arrange them to the room over there, OK?" "All right." Hearing this, although Meiyin had some doubts, she nodded her head cleverly, and then turned to call someone. Fang Zheng also reached out and touched the heads of the two girls. "Well, from today on, this is your home. You can live here." The two girls didn''t speak, but they reached out their hands together and grasped founder''s sleeve. They were reluctant to part with him. "Don''t worry." Looking at the two girls, Fang Zheng touched their heads again. "I live here, too." Hearing these words, the two girls seemed relieved at last. They looked at Fang Zheng reluctantly, and then left with the maid Meiyin called. "What''s the matter with them?" Looking at the back of the two girls curiously, Mei Yin asked, while Fang Zheng sighed. "It''s bad luck that their village was attacked by heretics, and all but two of them were killed." "All killed?" Hearing this, mein''s eyes widened in surprise. She has been in this world for some time, but it''s the first time she''s heard about such massacres. "Is it so terrible?" "Of course, you think it''s a modern society. Can you call the police if you have nothing to do? These two children live in a remote village in the border forest. If I had not been patrolling there and found that the situation was wrong, maybe no one would have found that the village was attacked in a few weeks. " "Poor..." Meiyin also clenched her hands and looked uneasily at their backs. Although there are many orphans in the castle now, most of them are abandoned by their parents. Like these two girls, the whole village was massacred, and only the two of them survived Mein never thought about it. "In other words, Mr. Fang Zheng, we are safe here." Fang Zheng didn''t mention it. When he said that, Meiyin began to worry about the safety of the castle again. Although the castle is now in addition to founder, goddess officer, Huihui and ace are all there, and Milu and them have not left. But the goddess officer and others are adventurers. They will go out to take on a mission in two or three days. Founder stays here most of the time, but occasionally leaves. Besides them, other people have little fighting power. Although Meiyin''s father used to be a soldier and a small team leader, Meiyin can be sure that with her father''s strength, she may not even be able to beat ace I''m afraid it''s a question mark if I can beat the goddess official. The rest are maids and children who have no strength to bind a chicken In case something happens "Don''t worry, I have plans." Fang Zheng, of course, would not be so stupid as not to care about the safety of her nest. In fact, Meiyin did not know that there were three predatory ships in the space above them, which were watching and guarding 24 hours a day. It can be said that within thousands of meters around the castle, even an ant could not escape their surveillance. If there are things like witch cult that they did before the castle came, founder can guarantee that they will be cremated before they get close to the castle. Even the ashes are for you. What''s more, founder''s specialized Magic also has a protection system, which includes all kinds of enchantments, shields, and all kinds of anti stealth space blockades. It can be said that although from the appearance, it''s just a five-star hotel imitating the ancient castle structure, in fact, the interior is much tighter than the military fortress. For founder, this trip out to kill time is nothing special. But soon founder found that life had changed. "Hello, master." The red haired girl and the blue haired girl in maid''s clothes stood respectfully in front of Fang Zheng''s bed. Looking at the two girls in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head and sat up. "You don''t need to get up so early, and there''s no need to do this..." "Because we are the maids of founder." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, they answered in unison, and Fang Zheng was speechless. Yes, since they came to the castle, the two girls named ram and REM applied to be founder''s maids, but they were even approved by Qiya Lei. Maybe it''s because the three people were all rescued by founder, and they all have a little bit of sympathy for each other. It''s a bit depressing for founder.Although in Tiandao palace, Xia Shi would do similar jobs as maids, at most they would help with cleaning, making breakfast and dinner, washing clothes and so on, which is what the whole family would do. But here, I don''t know how qiyalei teaches. Ram and REM almost want to be wrapped up from top to bottom. For example, when founder gets up in the morning, they have to change clothes for him, serve him to brush his teeth and wash his face, and then prepare breakfast for him. They almost don''t take the initiative to feed him This makes people speechless. It''s not that Founder didn''t say that they didn''t need these services, but the two little girls didn''t listen to them, and each time they would say "because we are the servants of Founder" "Well, forget it. It''s nothing big today." Fang Zheng sat up and began to change his clothes. When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, RAM spoke in a hurry. "Master of the report, Miss mayn will discuss with the chamber of Commerce about the paper industry and the establishment of mayn workshop today She said she would report back to you. Miss Huihui wants you to take her to release burst magic, while Miss ace wants to train with you at noon. Miss Milu said that she has something important to discuss with you. If you have time, you can Cough... " Speaking of this, RAM suddenly coughed a few times. "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well Looking at ram''s face, Fang Zheng frowned, while ram shook his head. "It''s nothing, Mr. founder. I''m just a little sick..." However, at this time, Fang Zheng watched ram''s body shake for a while, then suddenly closed his eyes and fell to the ground. "Sister!" "Hello? What''s the matter? " Fang Zheng hurried forward and held ram in his arms. To his surprise, ram''s condition is very bad at the moment. It seems that his vitality is constantly losing. However, Fang Zheng carefully checked and found that there is no disease or curse on ram? What''s the situation? Is there anything else in it? "Do you know what''s going on, REM?" "Well? Don''t you know, Mr. Fang Zheng? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, REM seems a little surprised. "My sister and I are ghosts..." "Ghost clan? I''m not very clear. Does this have anything to do with the current situation of ram? " "Yes, it is..." REM lowered her head. "We ghosts grow horns from birth. We need to draw magic from the horns to maintain them. But sister''s horn on that day The witch was cut off when she attacked the village "Ah...!" When REM said this, Fang Zheng immediately thought of it. At that time, he did see a cut on ram''s head. At that time, Fang Zheng was still wondering if something had grown on ram''s head, or if it had been accidentally rubbed. Now it seems that it really has! "So, without the horn, RAM can''t absorb the magic to maintain himself?" "Yes Mr. Fang Zheng, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid my sister will not be able to support it for too long... " "That is to say, we need to add magic Huh? "Mend the devil?" Said here, founder not from a Leng. Mend the devil? In other words, I seem to know one way to mend the devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 sundowners. On the soft big bed, Fang Zheng looked at the red haired girl beside him and stretched out her hand. The girl made a slight breathing sound, raised her head, and then they gradually Cough, what do you think. Fang Zheng shook his head and put aside his fantasy. They''re all evil. Now I think about it as soon as I mention it. But Looking at Rahm in his arms, Fang Zheng thought about it. It''s impossible to be like Xiao Hei at that time! After all, Xiaohei is her follower, and as Xiaohei said, although they look like children in the follower state, their actual age is legal, and they are in love with Xiaohei. Ram is just an ordinary little girl. Well, it''s not ordinary, but it''s just a child. It''s impossible to do that. It''s not a martial arts novel. The heroine needs sex detoxification or something when she''s addicted to fragrance As for other methods Fang Zheng tried to give ram the magic potion he had given Huihui before, but it was useless. Ram''s body seems to be on the verge of collapse now. He can''t even swallow, and he almost chokes. This also scared Fang Zheng and REM, and they didn''t dare to feed her any more. "The light doesn''t work." Once again, he gave ram a cure, and Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. The holy light can cure physical injuries, but ram''s problem is that he doesn''t collect enough magic. It''s a bit like a person who hasn''t eaten for several days in a row. In this case, you can''t use the holy light to have any effect. "What to do? Mr. Fang Zheng, will my sister die? " At the moment, REM was about to cry, and Fang Zheng frowned. Then, his eyes flashed. "By the way, let me see again." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stared at ram and opened his eyes again. Soon, the magic came out of his eyes. Arcane vision! In the twinkling of an eye, the image of the red haired girl in his arms suddenly changed from the original girl to a dim halo in founder''s eyes. At the moment, the halo around Lam''s body became very dim. It seemed that it was going to disappear soon. Only the radiance of his forehead was a little brighter, but it was also flickering like a light bulb with poor contact. I see. Seeing this, Fang Zheng understood the principle of the ram family. Their angle should be the same as the antenna, and they can receive the signal in a complete state. But if the antenna is cut off, the ability to receive the signal will not disappear, but it will be greatly damaged. Now ram is like this. If her horn was complete, she could absorb 100% of the magic. But now ram''s horn has been almost cut off. Because of this, the magic value she absorbed is less than one percent of the original. It''s certainly not enough in this case. It''s like a person from eating three bowls of rice a day to being able to eat only three grains of rice a day without starving to death. So the wireless charging function is damaged, can only use wired charging? If the cable is charged, it will be plugged in What are you thinking. ''s line of sight made a turn between Rahm''s legs. Then he noticed the worried look on the side next to him. It''s all the black sheep! If it wasn''t for her, how could she have thought of so many things on a mending magic! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, reached out and pressed ram''s forehead, and then began to release his magic. "Well With Founder''s magic input, RAM snorted, and his originally short breath began to stabilize. And see here, Fang Zheng and Lei Mu are also Qiqi relieved. Even without arcane vision, you can see that this move is obviously very useful for ram. "Well Hum... " However, soon founder found that something was not quite right. Now, with the input of magic, it seems that the expression and action of RAM in his arms have changed. How to say It''s like a kitten scratched by someone''s chin. It actively sticks to its chest and curls up in its arms. It also makes a comfortable groan like massage from time to time. Hearing these sounds, REM''s face was slightly red. She looked at Fang Zheng and looked at ram. There was something in her eyes envy? After a while, RAM slowly opened his eyes. She blinked and looked at Fang Zheng. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Don''t apologize. I didn''t notice you. I''m sorry." As he said this, Fang Zheng touched ram''s head, and ram''s face turned red slightly. He lowered his head and said nothing. And REM is silently watching this scene, also did not speak. How do you feel that the atmosphere seems a little awkward?"Dong Dong Dong." Fortunately, just as Fang Zheng was about to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, there was a knock on the door, and then Kia Lei''s voice came out of the door. "Mr. founder, breakfast is ready." "OK, I''ll be right there." Hearing Qi Ya Lei''s voice, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he let go of ram and touched her head. "Well, don''t worry. The magic in your body is almost enough now. I think you should be able to persist for a period of time. If it''s not enough, come back to me at that time, and I''ll try my best." "Yes." Ram also lowered his head and blushed. "I''m very sorry to trouble you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "I said don''t apologize And you can see that this magic is not a loss to me. " As he said this, Fang Zheng took a look at rem, who was standing next to him. Then he reached out and touched her head. "You''re worried about ram, too. She''s a good sister." "Well? Ah, that... " Feeling Fangzheng''s touch, REM is also blushing, muttering that he doesn''t know what to say. "Well, go and have breakfast." Now that ram''s affairs have been settled, Fang Zheng is relieved. Then he takes them to leave the room for breakfast. Next, as always. "Boom!" "Ha It''s so cool. " Looking at the burst of water on the lake, Huihui takes a long breath and pours on the ground, while founder also makes a gesture. Then I saw several maids and their children go to the lake by boat. Considering that Huihui''s use of pop magic in other places would disturb the people, Fang Zheng negotiated with Huihui and set the place for her release of pop magic in the lake not far from the castle. On the one hand, it''s easy to manage, on the other hand You can''t fry it for nothing. Anyway, it''s all fried. Why don''t you fry some fish with meals? So founder would bring people to watch Huihui play pop magic every time. After Huihui''s play, others would go to the lake by boat to catch fish. Of course, considering the effect of pop magic, most of the fish were cooked directly Well, there are fewer and fewer fish that can be caught recently. "You can rest assured." Looking at Hui Hui, who is on the ground, Fang Zheng shrugs helplessly. "You can''t change this problem of popping magic every time you play it? You can''t count on ACE to help you every time. At least you have to keep some magic that can make you act "It''s disrespect for burst magic!" Hearing founder''s suggestion, Wheaton began to protest powerlessly. "If I can''t release all the magic, how can my love for burst magic be reflected?" "Oh?" In the face of Hui Hui''s answer, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Then I''ll give you a little motivation." As he spoke, Fang Zheng squatted down. "Well? What Ah? Ah? Wait, what are you doing? " Wheaton''s face changed slightly when she felt the touch from her legs. And founder then stretched out his hand, along Huihui''s calf, all the way slowly upward. "What do you say?" "Wait, wait, how can you do such a thing?" "I''ve said that before? If you don''t get rid of this problem Ha ha, it seems that even if the body can''t move, there is still feeling "No, don''t touch it. It itches Woo... " As she said this, Huihui tried to wriggle and struggle, but now she can''t even move a finger. "Fangzheng, you bastard! It''s a hell of a beast! " "I''m doing it for you too. It''s better for me to do it first than for you to come back crying and say that you have been ruined by a man you don''t know." "Is that the reason?" "Is there anything else? And you won''t lose if you give it to me. Compared with the adventurers and tramps who don''t know the details, there are goblin and so on... " "That''s right Ah "Well, that''s all for today." When he was about to reach the thigh position, Fang Zheng released his hand, and then patted Hui Hui''s ass heavily. "Next time I will go further. If I don''t want to be like this again, please prepare to leave magic for me." "Woo Sobbing... " Hui Hui blushes and stares at Fang Zheng. "I, I won''t let you go!" "Ha ha, do you want to be tough again?" Looking at founder raised his right hand to do a grip posture again, Huihui resolutely shut up.After returning to the castle with Huihui, maids and a cart of fish, fangzheng throws Huihui to the goddess officer, and then has a training with ACE again. But what surprised founder was "It feels like you''re making progress again?" Fang Zheng put down his sword and looked at the sweating ace, who nodded. "Lord rocky has given me a new gift. I''m now LV5." "How does it feel like playing a game..." heard the answer of Isis, and make complaints about it. The promotion of Goddess officer also makes him feel interesting. Unlike ace, goddess officer needs to go to the temple to be tested. If the test is passed, the God of earth mother will give her new magic. If the test is not passed, there will be nothing As a matter of fact, the goddess officer has been tested in the temple of the Earth Goddess these days, and she doesn''t know whether she can draw the SSR magic or n magic But then again, the system of this world is really complicated, there are elf magic, white magic, black magic, elemental magic, gifts, magic It is said that it is also known as the special ability of blessing It''s a pity that ACE uses a thin sword, otherwise she can teach her the wolf swordsmanship of the undead team "By the way, ace." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thought of something. "Do you want to learn new swordsmanship?" "New swordsmanship?" "Yes, with new weapons I can make you a brand new weapon, which is more suitable for adventure Fang Zheng thought that Sister Maria, whom he had met in Yanan, was very suitable for her swordsmanship. In founder''s view, the current problem of ACE is that she is fast enough, but not smart enough. But Maria''s swordsmanship tends to be elegant and light, which is easy to make up for the deficiency of ace in this aspect. "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, AISI nodded her head. "We can start now." "Wait until I''ve finished building weapons. That''s all for today." Fang Zheng directly rejected the request of ace. At present, ACE is just like yasna in the game. If no one asks her to stop, she will make a crazy effort to upgrade Well, I need to rest occasionally. After lunch, mein went back to Fangzheng''s castle to report her latest progress. "So, you have a partnership with that chamber of Commerce Will the other party apply for a workshop for you? " "Yes." May nodded. "Mr. bennow promised to apply for a workshop in his name, but I hope Mr. Fang Zheng can help..." Mei Yin is also very keen on founder. After all, although they are all walkers, in terms of age, Milu was only a high school student before her rebirth, and Mei Yin was only a college student. The only one of them who had work experience is founder. Therefore, compared with businessmen in this world, Mei Yin still trusts founder more. "Well Hearing Meiyin''s report, Fang Zheng held out his hand and ordered the table. "Workshop So what are the functions you set for the workshop? Do you make paper in large quantities? I think it''s very difficult. " Although founder provided assistance for Meiyin''s papermaking project, he did not intervene in the equipment. Although it is said that as long as founder wants, he can take out a paper machine directly. But it''s meaningless. In fact, Meiyin has built a paper machine, and founder has also seen it. It''s quite old and bulky. Frankly speaking, it''s not suitable for those children to work long hours. Although people in the Middle Ages didn''t care about the work of child labor at all, founder should care more or less. "Yes, so I hope that Meiyin workshop is mainly responsible for the improvement of paper machines. Ah, by the way, ink is also very expensive in the world, and only black ink is available. I also hope that more improvements can be made in this respect..." "So you want the workshop to be a laboratory business? And then transfer it to the other party''s chamber of Commerce by means of patent authorization to obtain profits? " Hearing this, founder immediately understood, and Meiyin was also happy to nod. "Yes, that''s right, Mr. Fang Zheng, that''s it!" Looking at the founder in front of her, Mei Yin is also relieved. It''s very difficult for her to communicate with other people about these concepts. At any rate, founder is a person of her own age, so she can understand it. "So, how to cooperate?" "Mr. Bennet wants to see our finished products first, confirm the quality of our finished products, and then confirm the contract and pay for it at one time." "So it''s a one-time buyout? Don''t you think it''s not worth it? " "Woo..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Mei Yin also frowned. "Well Mr. Fang Zheng, I really don''t know... ""I see." Looking at Meiyin, Fang Zheng nodded. "In that case, let me come forward and talk to each other. Just in time, you can also learn a little..." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "What are modern business and negotiation skills." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Sitting on the soft sofa, Banno looked nervous. He straightened his back, looked at the ground in front of him and said nothing. "You are too nervous, Mr. Bennet." Looking at Banno''s picture, mein said curiously. "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng is a good talker. He is very kind." "Is that a good question to talk about? You stupid girl When he heard Meiyin''s words, Banno was very angry. As Meiyin''s nominal boss, he had some understanding of Meiyin''s situation. Also know she went to Fangzheng castle to live and live things. At that time, however, Banno only thought that mayn was favored by the aristocrats. After all, the common children with powerful magic power were easily favored and adopted by the aristocrats. Mayn had only one way to cure her illness, so Banno was not surprised. But at that time, he only thought that the other party was an ordinary nobleman. But now, after coming to the castle, Banno knew that he was not facing any ordinary nobles! This luxury decoration and room To tell the truth, let him think that this is a palace is possible! No, I''m afraid the palace is not so luxurious! "Now tell me, what''s the identity of the man named Fang Zheng? What is your relationship? " After a look at no one around, Banno also quickly asked. As a businessman, it''s terrible to negotiate with the other party under such a condition that he doesn''t know the details of the other party. If one is not good, he may be eaten in turn. "Well Mr. Fang Zheng and I? Mr. Fang Zheng is a good friend, but his identity is I''m not quite sure. " You little fool! If it wasn''t for the fear that Fang Zheng might come at any time, Banno would like to rush to give Mei Yin a hammer. This little girl can''t see the situation around her. Doesn''t she understand the current situation?! Besides, what is a friend! You are a daughter of the common people. Do you still want to be friends with the noble?! Just then, the door of the reception room slowly opened, and Fang Zheng came in. Looking at Fang Zheng coming in, Banno also stood up in a hurry. "It''s a great honor to have you in your busy schedule. I''m Banno, President of chilbota chamber of Commerce." "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng." Fang Zheng nodded to Banno and sat down. Soon, ram and REM quickly came forward, prepared tea for them, and then backed away. "I''m not good at being frank. Let''s get straight to the point. Next, I''ll talk about the conditions of paper machine instead of Meiyin. I think Mayne has told you all about the paper machine "Yes." Banno nodded hastily. "If Miss mayn is right, then this cheap papermaking process and machine can really shake the market. But after all, we haven''t seen the finished product so far, so I haven''t made a decision yet. " "That''s understandable." Fang Zheng nodded. Originally, Banno thought that he would make more efforts to explain the advantages and disadvantages of the new papermaking process, but what Banno didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng changed the subject after hearing what he said. "Well, let''s talk about ways to cooperate." "Why?" Hearing this, Banno was stunned. "But we haven''t seen the finished product yet..." "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "The finished product hasn''t come out yet, but it doesn''t prevent us from talking about the way of cooperation, does it? If you need it, then it will be established. If you don''t think it''s cost-effective, then it won''t be established. It''s very simple, isn''t it? In this case, why should we waste the extra time and wait until the finished product comes out to talk about it? " Mr. founder is very confident. " Banno soon understood the meaning of founder. To put it bluntly, if Meiyin failed, there would be no cooperation, and naturally there would be no need to talk about anything. And if Meiyin succeeds, we''ll talk about it at that time Wait a minute. Generally speaking, shouldn''t we just talk about the finished products? Or are they so confident in their craft? Well, no, it could be some kind of bluff No, how can there be such a way of negotiation As a businessman, he is more used to the other party taking out the goods, and then the two sides take this as the standard to negotiate and discuss. But at present, the opposite side has not taken out the finished products, which immediately makes him in a dilemma. In terms of social status, the merchant could hardly refuse the noble''s request. So what we have to do is to fight for interests. However, Fang Zheng is now asking him to "watch and give". This is the most troublesome."For now, we are not going to discuss the specific amount, just the way of cooperation." Fortunately, founder still let bannuo go, which also made the businessman feel relieved. "What''s the way, please?" "I heard that you are going to invest a sum of money to buy the ownership of the paper machine directly?" "Yes." Hearing this, Banno''s heart sank, but he still hardened his head and nodded. This is the proposal he made when discussing with Meiyin before, but now it seems that founder has obviously different views. Sure enough, founder gave his own opinion. "I don''t think this method is very good. I think you should be very clear about what kind of impact it will have on the world if there are such cheap papermaking processes and machines. So, how much do you think can buy all this? " "This..." Beno instinctively wanted to say "we haven''t seen the finished product yet, so we can''t judge it". But he soon changed his mind and understood the meaning of founder. Before that, the other party made it clear to himself that the negotiation was based on the success of the finished product. Now if he takes this as the reason, it won''t hold at all! "Sorry, I can''t judge." "Me too." Fang Zheng nodded. "To be frank, I don''t know how much to consider, so I have a proposal to protect the interests of both of us." Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out a finger. "We can sign a magic contract - Meiyin workshop can sign a contract with your Chamber of Commerce to give you exclusive monopoly for three years. What do you think?" "Three, three years?" Hearing founder''s proposal, Banno was surprised. Are we talking about a lump sum? "And in three years?" "After three years, it depends. If this kind of paper sells well, then you can renew your contract. If this process does not meet your requirements, there is no need to renew the contract "What happens if you don''t renew your contract?" "We sell ownership to other chambers of Commerce, too." "How can that be?" Hearing this, Banno almost jumped up! "Why not?" Fang Zheng laughed and then leaned back on the sofa. "I need to remind you, Mr. Bennet. To tell you the truth, I had a more convenient idea, which was to buy a chamber of Commerce directly to manufacture and sell the goods of the mayn workshop. You should also understand that in terms of my financial resources, this is not a problem. Moreover, you are not the only chamber of Commerce here. As long as I pay enough money, I can buy a chamber of commerce with more stores and more influence, rather than a new comer like chilbota. The reason why I am willing to talk with you is that you have a good relationship with Meiyin and both sides have the basis for cooperation Now do you understand? " Hearing this, Banno stopped talking. Just as Fang Zheng said, he could buy a chamber of Commerce for Meiyin. Anyway, he has plenty of money. This castle also proves that Fang Zheng is not a free talker. He has the money to buy any chamber of Commerce in the city, even the largest one However, chilbota chamber of Commerce has only recently emerged. In terms of channels, sales ability and other aspects, it can not compete with those old chambers of Commerce. It is precisely because of this that Banno hopes to cooperate with mein to further the chamber of commerce through this new papermaking process. "But even so, three years is too much..." "We also have our considerations, Mr. Bennet. To tell you the truth, I doubt what you will do if you really get the ownership of the papermaking process." "This I don''t know what you mean Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Banno frowned. "If the new papermaking process is really great, we will certainly promote it. This will also bring considerable profits to our chamber of Commerce. " "Really?" Fang Zheng squints his eyes and stares at Banno. "What if you hide it?" "This How can it be Ben Norton broke into a bitter smile when he heard this. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are joking. If we can really have this kind of craft, we will never change it!" "Why don''t you change it? Do you want to exchange ten thousand gold? What about 100000 gold? What if someone gives you 100000 gold to stop promoting this papermaking process? " "This..." "Maybe it won''t happen at the beginning, but when the eroded traditional industries find problems, they may do the same, even through high-level pressure. At that time, can you stick to it?" "This..."In the face of Founder''s inquiry, this time, Banno finally stopped talking. On the contrary, Mei Yin was staring at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Will it happen again? Mr. Fang Zheng "Of course, you can''t guess the bottom line of capitalists." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. What he said is not groundless, but there are actual cases. You know, on the earth, it used to cost several yuan to synthesize vitamin C, and the selling price was even more expensive. Then China invented a two-step process to produce vitamin C, which directly reduced the cost to a few cents. This scared the European and American pharmaceutical manufacturers crazy. They almost came to China and tried every means to buy the patent of two-step synthesis of vitamin C, and then It''s just locked up. Some people may ask, why don''t they use two-step production and then sell it at the original price? The reason is very simple. If the cost goes down and the output goes up, the price will go down. Not to mention the new method, but also the replacement of equipment, training personnel, all of which cost money. Without competition, who is willing to change the status quo and spend more money? Then, European and American pharmaceutical manufacturers turned to two-step method until they drained the last drop of value of traditional production method and determined that it was really unprofitable. There are patents, too. Modern people regard patents as treasures, which in fact is a piece of waste paper. Indeed, patents protect the rights of inventors to some extent, but they are not completely protected. For example, a small company invents a patent which is equivalent to subverting the market. At this time, the small company must want to dominate the market. So will the monopoly bosses of multinational companies watch? Of course not. They will pay for it directly. Is $100 million enough? Is a billion dollars enough? 10 billion? Of course, small companies can also be justified that we do not sell! This is our technology, we rely on it to open the market! And what about the multinationals? It''s very simple. Infringement. Wait, infringement is against the law? Yes, infringement is against the law, but you have to sue, and if people buy in dozens of countries at the same time, you have to sue in dozens of countries. To sue requires a lawyer, and to hire a lawyer costs money. Can you compare your financial strength with that of a multinational company? If they don''t say anything, the lawyer team will drag you down. What if we win the lawsuit? Other people''s lawyers can turn around and directly apply to say that the court has no jurisdiction and ask for re examination. How many years will it take? In the time wasted by small companies, the infringing products of other multinational companies have swept across the five oceans and consolidated their own market. Maybe even your small company''s original market has been squeezed out. Small companies can''t even open up the situation. Naturally, there is only one way out. When you go bankrupt, what are you going to do to hire a lawyer and Sue? This kind of thing, founder sees more in the industry, the original game host dispute is also the same. If there is no objection to the innovation of papermaking process, which is enough to change the world, it will be a ghost. It''s the same with modern energy industry. Why can''t clean energy develop in Europe and America? The reason is very simple. Oil companies don''t allow it. Like solar energy, wind energy, hydropower and other electric vehicles, do Europe and the United States have no technical reserves? How is that possible? But why not marketize it? The reason is very simple. Traditional energy companies are staring at you. If you dare to let it go, it will dare to kill you. Oil companies don''t care about global warming, let alone emissions, or the fate of mankind. It only knows that if you want to do this, it is tantamount to eroding their interests. Then they will kill you and maintain their monopoly position. Talking about morality, future and civilization with capitalists? You haven''t woken up yet. In the end, Banno ended the negotiation on the ground that he needed to think about it. Fang Zheng''s words also gave him a wake-up call. Indeed, this is an opportunity, but also a great risk and challenge for the chilbota chamber of Commerce "Well, that''s what''s going on. It''s up to him to make his own choice." After Banno left, Fang Zheng looked at Meiyin. "If he is still willing, then the cooperation will continue, but when signing the magic contract, Mayne, you have to change the way." "How? Mr. Fang Zheng At this moment, Meiyin is convinced of founder. "I remember you said that different trees can make different paper?" "Yes, there are many magical trees in this world, and some of them can''t be burned by fire. It would be great if they could make paper." "Good." Fang Zheng nodded. "In this case, when signing the contract, you have to limit the model of the paper machine." Model? " "That''s right. Take the paper machine you''re building now as an example. Suppose it''s a first batch machine, then when you sign the contract, you indicate that you are only limited to the paper making process and products related to the first batch machine." "Ha Why is that? " Meiyin blinked and looked at Fangzheng. "Very simple, because you will improve the paper machine in the future, and the improved process is also valuable, right? If you improve the process and manufacture the No.2 machine, you can''t update the technology for free, but ask them to sign a new manufacturing contract for the No.2 machine, and so on Do you understand? " Hearing this, mein was stunned. After a long time, she said. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Well?" "You are so dark..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Fang Zheng certainly does not think that he is very black. In fact, he also drew up a magic contract for Meiyin. Of course, there is no patent law in the world, and founder can''t patent the paper machine. Otherwise, he will definitely apply for patents for every part and manufacturing process of the paper machine, creating a patent barrier that everyone can''t cross. But can it get him? You''re kidding! Founder directly divided the paper machine into two steps: ontology and module, and then authorized them separately. Just like game ontology and DLC, paper machine is ontology, module is DLC, and upgrade module is dlc2.0. That is to say, if someone wants to get authorization from Meiyin workshop, then the authorization of paper machine ontology and module can''t be less. If someone wants to get cheap, it''s useless to buy module authorization instead of ontology! The magic contract of this world is absolutely effective! In case of violation, there will be five thunderclaps every day! So if you want to make paper, you have to buy ontology and module authorization, and then wait to buy dlc2, dlc3, dlc4 Let''s get your authorization! "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are a robbery!" After reading the contract drafted by founder, Meiyin was in a cold sweat, while founder rolled her eyes. "Nonsense, how can I make more money from robbery?" But, isn''t that good After all, Mr. Bennet and I "Emotion belongs to emotion, business belongs to business." As soon as Fang Zheng saw Mei Yin, he knew that little girl had made the biggest problem of students who didn''t enter the society, that is to talk about feelings instead of business That''s not a good thing. "There''s a saying in my hometown that my brother still knows what to do. I know Mr. Bennet is good to you, but we don''t have nothing in return. It''s convenient for me to give him exclusive authorization. If you don''t have the heart, you can give him priority when you discuss with him later. " "Priority?" "That''s right. When the contract expires in three years, chilbota chamber of commerce can choose to renew the contract first. We will not contact other chambers of commerce until they make a decision. You can talk about this when you negotiate with Mr. Bennet, and then write it into the contract. He should be able to accept it - of course, for a limited time. " "OK, I see." Hearing this, Meiyin''s uneasy expression suddenly became clear. She nodded happily and left with a jump. The little girl is still young after all. Looking at Mei Yin''s back, Fang Zheng shook his head and laughed. He could imagine how ugly Bennet''s face would be when he heard the offer. But what does it have to do with him? However, for founder, the day has not ended. After dinner, he finally met Milu, who has been autistic. "Oh, finally out of the pass? How do you feel? " Looking at Mai Lu''s face, Fang Zheng said hello with a smile. However, Mai Lu''s lively appearance is contrary to normal, and the whole person is dejected. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what should we do..." "What do you think?" Fang Zheng is sitting behind his desk, looking at Mai Lu in front of him. And Milu frowned and looked distressed. "I I really don''t know what to do I... " As she spoke, Milu lowered her head. "I used to be an obedient child. Everyone praised me as a top student. It was like this when I was a child. My grandparents, parents, teachers and classmates all had too much expectations for me. Everyone thinks I''m a genius, but I''m not a genius at all. I''m just a little better than others. " "Other people''s children are not easy to be." For Mai Lu''s feelings, founder also nodded with deep sympathy. "However, we don''t think so. So do my family and classmates. They all think that since I am a top student, I will be the first in the grade. Since I am a top student, I will be omnipotent in sports. Since I am a top student, I will be admitted to a famous University..." Speaking of this, Milu held her skirt tightly. "At that time, I was only able to respond to the expectations of others. Study hard to be the first in age, study hard to be admitted to a famous university, but even so, there is no change, no, or because of this, there will be no change That day was also... " As she spoke, Milu''s eyes darkened. "That day, I finished my farewell speech and left the university where I had studied for three years. Everyone was happy and went home in groups. I was the only one. At that time, a little girl was pushed onto the road by them, and then a big truck came "But no one went to save the girl. Many people were closer to her, but they stood by and everyone looked at me. Although they didn''t speak, I knew what they were thinking(the child''s motor nerve is very good) (the child should be able to save it) "I pushed the child away, and then..." Here, Milu looked at her hands. "I came to a place like heaven, and then a goddess who called herself akuya, the goddess of water, appeared in front of me and asked me what I wanted, so I thought If my ability is not so excellent, if my ability is only average, then Maybe there will be a different life. " It''s a pity that I still screwed up. "You and Mayne are two extremes." After hearing Mai Lu''s story, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly and began to smile bitterly. Meiyin is too faithful to her desire. She has done everything to read books, so that she is willing to change the world civilization, just to let herself and everyone around her read books. As for the impact it would have on the whole world, she didn''t care. On the contrary, Milu is too loyal to other people''s wishes, just like a puppet. In order to respond to other people''s expectations, she can even give up her own life But it''s normal. Founder has seen many students like this. In school, because they listen to their teachers and parents, they do well. But it''s not the same in society. After all, in school, the goal is very simple. Just like Milu, it''s the only expectation of parents and teachers to become the first or the top ten in age and enter a good high school or university. Therefore, they just need to work hard in this aspect. But after entering the society, it''s not the same. People need to act by looking for their own goals. Work is not only a simple job, but also to maintain interpersonal relationships and learn how to get along in the workplace. This is not as simple as that in the school. Founder has seen some students who graduated from famous universities collapse and cry in the office more than once and then choose to resign It''s not that the ability is not good, it''s just that I don''t know how to do it or what to do. It''s definitely not founder''s fault to ask for overtime. After all, how can a yard farmer experience life without working overtime? Do you blame me for not being able to bear it? 996 is good news. In founder''s opinion, if someone like Mai Lu takes office after entering the society, she may be the kind of unpopular office strong woman who is willing to even follow the hidden rules in order to achieve good performance, and then she is abandoned by a man and shakes her face with tears after abortion "And what do you think of yourself?" "I I just want to live a normal life. " Milu is at a loss now. Founder can see that this is just a simple concept for milu. It''s like asking someone, do you want a happy life? Then most people must answer what they want. Then ask what kind of happiness you want? A lot of people were immediately hoodwinked. Just like Milu now, she expects ordinary life, but what kind of life is ordinary enough, Milu has never thought about it. However, Milu can be sure that the adventures defeated by goblin have nothing to do with the ordinary life she wants. "If you want a normal life, I can show you a way." "Well? Really? " Sure enough, hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mai Lu immediately brightened her eyes and looked up at Fang Zheng. "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "You can go to a small village, buy a house, farm your own fields there, raise some chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep..." Have you ever been to the ranch? It''s just like that kind of life. How about sunrise and sunset? It''s normal. " "It''s really..." It''s very common... " "Ordinary life is like this." Fang Zheng changed his posture and leaned back on the chair. "In many villages, some people may not have been to the city in their life, but they are still very happy. Isn''t that what you want? Every day I go out to plant the land and feed the chickens. Then I say hello to everyone in the village and have a talk. Then I find a farmer to marry and have a few children how? There is no more ordinary life "That''s right..." Although it''s really ordinary, Milu''s expression is very subtle. "It''s boring." "Why?" "Isn''t this kind of life boring?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Milu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded gently. "So what you want is not a normal life at all." This time, Milu stopped talking. "In that case, I''ll leave you a homework."Fang Zheng is not the devil. Looking at Mai Lu''s dejected appearance, he also put forward his own opinions. "Homework?" "Yes, Meiyin is busy with her business recently. You can help. Do you know what Meiyin is doing?" "This I don''t know very well Milu shakes her head. After returning from goblin''s nest, she''s been in her room all the time. She''s full of thoughts like "this is not the life I want. What kind of life do I want?" and she doesn''t pay attention to them. "She''s improving papermaking so that people in the world can look up to books." "Well? Ah, ah, ah! " Hearing this, Milu was shocked. "Mein, she Is it so powerful? " "Hahaha, you can see if it''s powerful or not. I think Meiyin also needs help. You are also a passer-by. You will be very helpful to her, so that''s it." "OK, I''ll try my best!" After having a goal, Milu is not as confused as before. Of course, part of the reason is that Meiyin and herself are both walkers, so they get along well. She happily saluted Fang Zheng, and then opened the door. "Ah." "Ah, Hello, miss Shenguan." Looking at the goddess officer standing at the door and planning to knock, Milu was also startled and quickly nodded in response. "What can I do for you "Yes, is it convenient now?" "Of course, come in." Fang Zheng nodded to the goddess officer standing at the door. The goddess officer and Milu saluted each other, and then went into the room and closed the door. "Welcome back. How''s the test?" "Yes, I have successfully passed the test of mother earth." Said here, goddess officer excited clenched his fist. "The Earth Mother God has given me new magic, and two of them! Knight "Congratulations. It seems that the gift of ace has been promoted to level 5 by the gods she believes in, and the strength of your team has been greatly enhanced." "Yes Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the goddess official became more and more happy. "But Huihui doesn''t seem to have changed much..." "Huihui, that''s it..." Hearing this, the goddess''s face changed slightly. Now it''s very difficult to block the burst magic. If Huihui becomes stronger, it''s really a question whether they can come out alive. "Ah, yes." Two people chatted a few words, the goddess official seemed to think of something, took out a letter from the bosom. "Sir, the adventurers guild asked me to give it to you." "The letter?" Fang Zheng took the envelope and opened it. He took a careful look at the contents. Then he tilted his mouth slightly and gave a sneer. "I didn''t expect them to come." "Sir Knight?" Looking at founder''s expression is not right, goddess official also has some doubts. "Who sent this letter?" "The sages from the kingdom of lugnica." Fang Zheng threw the letter on the table. "They asked me to go to the royal capital of lugnica to explain the killing of rozval, the count of the border..." "Why?" Hearing this, the goddess officer was surprised. "Are you all right, sir?" "It''s no big deal." In the face of the goddess officer''s uneasy inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and snorted. "Well, I have something to ask them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Vimona rises all the way and flies in the blue sky. Fang Zheng sat on the chair, looking at the scenery in front of him, saying nothing. Ram and rem are standing quietly on both sides of the square. Although they try to be calm, they can''t calm down. After all, they are going to the capital of a kingdom, and they have to meet the actual ruler of that kingdom. For the two girls who were just living in the village before that, it was a bit too exciting. "Don''t worry." Looking at their slightly stiff expressions, Fang Zheng smiles. "Nothing will go wrong." "But, Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s not that simple..." Ram looks at Fang Zheng uneasily, and she is not a fool. After knowing the identity of the person killed by Fang Zheng at that time, ram is also very worried. "It''s not something you need to worry about, it''s something the other person needs to worry about." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "I''ll see how these people explain, how their nobles mingle with heretics!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ram and REM look at each other in surprise. It is clear that they are going to be interrogated. How can Fang Zheng look like he is going to interrogate a prisoner? Vimona''s speed was not slow. Soon after, the three men came to the royal city of lugnica, and Fang Zheng gently touched on the armrest. Soon, the golden boat circled in the air, and then landed directly at the gate of lugnica palace. At this time, the guards who found the golden boat also rushed forward, raised their weapons and put the flying boat group in order The group gathered around. "Who are you? Why intrude into the palace? " The leader of the guard, holding the sword at his waist, looked at the golden boat in front of him in surprise. It was the first time that he saw such a thing that could fly freely in the sky, and he didn''t know what to do. "It''s the sage who will invite us. Go and report." Fang Zheng threw the letter behind him. When he received the letter, the captain of the guard immediately opened it and looked at it. Then he quickly turned back. "Just a moment, please." As he said this, the captain of the guard quickly ran into the palace. Only the soldiers nearby were still around vimona, but they were just making an appearance. After all, it was a flying boat. As long as Fang Zheng flew a little higher, the soldiers would only be able to stare. "Hoo It''s boring. " Fang Zheng leaned against his seat, yawned lazily, and then snapped his fingers. "Ram, come and have some tea." "Yes, Lord founder." As he said this, Lam picked up the tea tray that appeared in front of him out of thin air and made tea skillfully. Then three people drank tea one by one, surrounded by heavy soldiers. Seeing this, the soldiers looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. They had never seen such a person before This is a complete failure to pay attention to the guards! After a while, the captain of the guard came out again. "I''ve kept you waiting. Please follow me." "Well." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the captain of the guard. Then he took ram and REM out of the boat and entered the palace. The heavy door opened slowly, and then the voice of the captain of the guard rang out. "I''ve kept you waiting. Mr. Fang Zheng and his party have arrived." With the door opened, Fang Zheng walked slowly into the hall, and at this time, almost all of them turned to look at him involuntarily. At the same time, founder also looked at the people in front of him. There are two groups of people in different clothes on both sides of the hall. From the appearance, the one in white on the left should be a military officer, and the one in purple on the right is a civil officer. In the middle of the main hall, the throne was empty. There were a row of tables on the left and right sides of the throne. There were six old men with white hair and beard. If Fang Zheng is right, he is a member of the sage Association. "Are you founder?" An old man in the middle of the left table asked, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, that''s me." "Then you should know why we called you." "About me killing rozwar?" As soon as Fang Zheng''s words came to an end, all the people present, except the sage Association, were surprised. Obviously, this matter is confidential within the kingdom of lugnica. I''m afraid only a few people know about it. "Yes, rozval is the frontier of lugnica and the chief mage of the royal court. Although we have learned the situation from the messengers of the kingdom of riesteger, we still want to hear from you.""Lord mccrotov! What the hell is going on? " At this time, a long and ugly man in the civil service immediately screamed. "Lord rozwar killed? Is this the work of the kingdom of riesteger? Do they want to fight us, lugnica? " "Take it easy." The old man named mccrotov coughed and looked at Fangzheng again. "Then, please explain." "Seeing is believing." However, to their surprise, Fang Zheng didn''t immediately explain it as they thought. Instead, he laughed and stepped forward. "It''s too much to be compensated by listening, and I''m too lazy to talk. I''ll just let you have a look." As he said this, founder opened his personal terminal. Soon, a holographic image was projected into the air and appeared in front of everyone. And looking at the image in front of them, people were surprised to open their eyes, and even some people made a cry, but soon, they were attracted by the content of the picture. On the screen, it is the village attacked by the witch sect before, and the witch believers fleeing in it, and founder also said at this time. "I received an invitation from Cang rose, saying that it was a heretic named witch sect who appeared in the border area of the kingdom. In order to investigate, I went to the border with Cang Rose''s people. However, I found the village attacked by the witch sect. By the time I got there, the witch had already won Looking at the slaughtered bodies of the villagers on the screen, as well as the demons fleeing among them, many people on the military officer''s side frowned and showed an angry expression. However, the civil servants are more calm. As for ram and REM, they can''t help but think of what happened in their own village when they look at the scene in front of them. At the moment, they also bow their heads and hold their hands tightly. The pictures in the video are shot from the perspective of founder. After all, they are recorded by founder''s personal terminal, and the shooting angle is similar to the camera used for law enforcement. It''s just that compared with the wobbly cameras, personal terminals are more stable and the pictures won''t shake. Then the crowd saw that Fang Zheng arrived, defeated the Witch and rescued a pair of sisters. Then, rozwar appeared, attacked Fang Zheng, and was killed by Fang Zheng. When rozival''s figure blooms into fireworks in the night sky, the image stops here. "Well, that''s what happened." Founder closes personal terminal and shrugs. "For me, at that time, I just felt that he was just a high-level figure of the witch sect. Later, I learned that he seemed to be your chief court mage That''s it. " "That''s bullshit!" At this time, the civil servant who spoke before also responded and scolded loudly. "You did it on purpose! Can''t you see that Lord rozwar is a nobleman by his clothes? " "I really can''t see it. I''m afraid I won''t do it so fast if he looks a little normal." "Woo..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s indifferent retort, everyone was speechless for a moment. After all, rozwar''s clothes and actions were far from normal. Fang Zheng said that it is not entirely impossible for him to mistake the other party for a witch. "This, this is nonsense! You must have forged this image! " However, the civil servant also turned blue, but he soon spoke again, staring at Fang Zheng and roaring. "Oh, why?" "Lord rozwar is the chief mage of the court, and his strength can not be questioned! And in that image, you just hit him with a sword, which is absolutely impossible! " Although the civil servant was a bit unreasonable, many people nodded. As he said, although rozwar''s character is a well-known problem, his strength is well known. Otherwise, the kingdom would not appoint him as the border uncle. At present, this young man seems to be in his early twenties, and he has never heard of his name in this continent before. It''s unbelievable to say that such an unknown young man can kill the chief mage rozval with one sword. "How? What else do you have to say? " "I have nothing to say." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked calm. "Maybe for you, the man named rozival is very strong, but unfortunately, under my command, he can''t hold a sword. He''s just a waste." "What..." "Besides, it''s your turn to answer my question this time." At the same time, everyone felt that the air became heavy. "What do you mean by coming to me this time? Just want to know in the name of the kingdom of lugnica? Or Want revenge for your partner? ""What do you mean?" "Literally." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and swept around the crowd. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the shoulders of the two girls beside him. "As you can see, these two children, the survivors of this tragedy, are now adopted by me. However, I will not tolerate the evil cult of the witch cult to continue to be rampant. If they destroy the hometown of the two children, then I will decide to destroy the witch cult. So if anyone here is rozwar''s accomplice, be quick and stand up and die, so as not to waste my time. " "You, you mean Lord rozwar is a witch? How ridiculous "Do you promise? Can you guarantee that rozwar has nothing to do with the witch cult? So why did he show up at the scene of the witch cult''s attack? It''s the territory of the kingdom of RI jestijah, a frontier of lugnica. What are you doing in the remote forests of other countries? Do you want to travel? " "I..." In the face of Founder''s question, the civil servant immediately shut up. How dare he promise! Even a normal person, he can not guarantee, let alone rozval, a well-known freak! As a matter of fact, it''s not surprising that rozwar is really connected with the witch cult! "That''s it." At this time, the old man of the sage Association finally spoke. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we don''t care why rozval went there, whether he has anything to do with the witch cult or not. At present, there is no concrete evidence, just your own words." "Oh, so?" "In any case, rozval is our lugnica''s border uncle, the chief Wizard of the court, and you killed him. Shouldn''t you give us an account?" "I should give you an explanation." In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "So I''m here? Well, that''s it. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go back. I can still have lunch in time. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s unexpected answer, everyone was stunned. After a while, the old man frowned and said. "This is your Tell me? " "Yes, I trampled an ant to death, and I kindly told you why I trampled on it. I think that''s enough." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at the people in front of him with an innocent look. "What else do you want?" Everyone was shocked to hear that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, everyone present was shocked. It took them a long time to react. "Arrogance "Rude!" "Presumptuous!" At the moment, people are also staring at founder and scolding loudly. "How rude! This kind of arrogant man should be arrested immediately! " "Guard! Where are the guards?! Arrest the murderer of Lord rozwar at once For a moment, the hall began to become chaotic, and the soldiers with weapons rushed to surround Fang Zheng and others. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Just a moment, please." This voice seemed to have some magic power, which immediately calmed down the commotion in the hall. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a bright young man with red hair coming over, looking at Fang Zheng seriously. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what you said before is a bit too impolite for the dead Lord rozwar? In any case, Lord rozwar is like that, but after all, he is a person who has made great contributions to our lugnica. I hope you can withdraw your previous rude speech. " "I refuse." Looking at the young man with red hair in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know the position and influence of rozval in your lugnica, but in my opinion, he is just a guy suspected of colluding with the witch sect to attack the village and lead to the massacre, and he doesn''t know how powerful he is to attack me. So it''s my freedom to call him ant or bug. " "Yes? I see what you mean Hearing this, the young man with red hair nodded and did not go on. It seemed that he accepted Fang Zheng''s explanation. But it''s a pity that not everyone is as reasonable as a redhead. "Ridiculous! Do you insult Lord rozwar in this way by killing the nobles of other countries without authorization? " "Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable! " The civil servants roared at Fang Zheng one after another, while the military officers had different expressions, but they didn''t have a good face. Although it''s aimed at rozval, fangzheng''s attitude is obviously disrespectful to the kingdom of lugnica. As the Knights guarding the Kingdom, they certainly can''t have a good face to Fangzheng. "Have you finished the nonsense?" Fang Zheng took out his ear and then flicked his little finger. "So? What else do you have to say besides all this howling nonsense? If not, I won''t waste my time here. " At this time, the old man finally spoke. "That is to say, do you admit that you have killed rozwar without any reflection or apology?" "Yes, for an idiot who wanted to kill me without saying a word, but was killed because of his lack of strength, I have no reason to apologize, let alone apologize. I came here just to consider the minimum politeness. As the man said, although in my opinion, the clown is just a bug, he seems to be a very famous figure in your country. So it''s natural to come here to explain his death and experience. But other than that, I didn''t think about what to do Don''t think about compensation, because I don''t think I''ve killed the wrong person or done anything wrong. " Fang Zheng calmly gave an answer, but his answer was just adding fuel to the fire. "Nonsense! What''s more, it''s just a border village. How can it compare with Lord rozwar? " "If there is no mistake in the previous image, it should be the village of the GUI nationality! The ghost clan is just a disgusting existence. Even if they are killed, what''s the problem? It''s just a barbarian... " "Are those two girls the survivors of the ghost clan? That is to say, Lord rozwar died because of them. They should be arrested and executed immediately "Ha ha..." Once again, the excited hall suddenly became a dead silence. The unparalleled dragon power suddenly came, making everyone in front of him look blue. "In my opinion, you bedbugs here are not as good as one hair of these two girls." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked ram and REM, who had curled up because they were disgusted by others. Although they had psychological preparation, they had never been insulted and censured as public targets on this occasion. So that the two girls are stiff and nervous at the moment. However, feeling the Fong Zheng''s touch, their rigid bodies gradually relaxed. "Just watching makes people feel bad, and listening to them makes people feel sick."Said here, founder''s complexion slightly sinks. "Originally, I just came here to ask who else knew about the witch cult, and then tell you about how rozval died. But now, I''ve changed my mind." With Fang Zheng''s words, the Long Wei shrouded in the hall suddenly took back. At the moment, those people who were out of breath by Long Wei came back to their senses. But this time, none of them dared to talk too much. Everyone was looking back around anxiously, with a pale face. The terror that just emerged out of thin air has been deeply imprinted in their hearts. No matter how stupid they are, they know that the man in front of them is definitely not easy to be compared with. "What do you want?" Mccrotov stares at Fang Zheng with a dignified face and barks. He is not an idiot either. As the representative of the association of wise men, the old man can feel how terrible the pressure was just now. It can be said that it was unprecedented terror. Now he is beginning to regret it. Maybe he should not discuss this issue with the other party on this occasion. Originally, mccrotov also hoped to take advantage of the pressure from the whole kingdom of lugnica to make himself dominant, but now it seems that this move has no effect on the man in front of him. Think of the information about him, if it''s true "It''s easy." Fang Zheng held out a finger. "Land cutting, compensation." "What?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "To tell you the truth, as for your rude remarks just now, I was going to kill you directly. But considering that there is a reason, I''ll give you a chance As long as you are willing to give me a piece of land, I will let you go, otherwise you will not have to see the sun tomorrow morning. " This is not what Fang Zheng thought just now, but what he has thought for a long time. After all, his current castle is still located in the territory of the kingdom of riestiger. Although it is a private territory, it is somewhat inconvenient. Since it will become founder''s stronghold in the world, he naturally wants to be more rigorous. If he can get a piece of his own territory, it would be better. The original idea of Founder is to find a time to open up a piece of land without people. But lugnica, a bunch of idiots, now that they''ve done it to themselves, he doesn''t need to be polite. "You, you are a threat!" "That''s right. It''s a threat. Since you''ve been raving in front of me, you''ll have to pay a price. Well, now make your own choice." Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "Territory? Or your lives? " "Do you really have so much confidence in your strength?" Looking at the square in front of him, even the calm mccrotov couldn''t help feeling a little angry. "Of course." "Well, in that case, I can agree to your request, but I have a condition, too. " "He said "Rhine Harcourt." Hearing the call, the red haired man who had talked with Fang Zheng came out. When he appeared, the civil servants around were relieved. "This is the strongest knight in our country, the sword Saint rheinhalut van Astria. His strength is far beyond rozwar. If you can beat him, it means everything you said is true. In this case, lugnica is willing to apologize for our mistakes and impoliteness. " "Oh, what if I lose?" "Then I''m sorry. As the murderer of rozval, you have to stay." "I see. OK, no problem. If I had said that, it would have been over." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded his head. Now it seems that this is the idea that the sage association had made before. He didn''t know how strong rheinhalut was, but seeing the old man of the sage Association dare to call out this man without hesitation on such a serious problem of territorial cession, coupled with the appearance of rheinhalut and the appearance of a savior around, we can see that the strength of this man is absolutely second to none in this country. That is to say, if there is no monkey play before, I''m afraid that the sage will let this man named Rhine harut do it in the end. "Well, let''s settle it here." "It''s better to go out, in case of damage to the surrounding area." In the face of Fang Zheng''s proposal, Rhine Harcourt shook his head, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Anyway, it''s a sword thing Well, whatever you want. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and walked out of the hall with the two girls, while Rhine harut had no choice but to smile bitterly and went out. The others looked at each other and followed him. However, these people''s faces are with schadenfreude or angry expression. They also heard Fang Zheng''s last words and felt that each other was arrogant. I''m kidding. Who''s Rhine harut? That''s the strongest knight in the kingdom. The title of swordsman exists. It''s not the same level as rozval at all! Even if you can beat rozval, you will never be the opponent of Rhine Harcourt!In their opinion, this young man is absolutely gone with the wind after defeating rozwar, and feels that he is invincible in the world. This is good. I really want to see how his arrogant face will be distorted when he is defeated by the Rhine harut sword! Soon, they came to the square outside the palace, founder summoned his black and white double swords, and Rhine harut borrowed a sword from a knight. "Don''t you use your own sword?" Looking at the action of Rhine Harcourt, Fang Zheng can''t help but be curious, while Rhine Harcourt is embarrassed to smile. "I''m very sorry. It''s not that I look down on you, Mr. Fang Zheng. You don''t know something about this dragon sword..." "Shua!" However, before he finished speaking, he saw that the sword on his waist suddenly came out of its sheath, and the flashing cold light of the sword sent out invisible pressure. Seeing this scene, all the spectators around were shocked. "Is the dragon sword out of its sheath?" "It''s said that the dragon sword will come out of its sheath only when it senses the necessary opponent. Is this man really so strong?" Oh It turns out that there is still such a setting. Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally understood why Rhine harut would borrow someone else''s sword, but the sword was called Dragon sword, and Fang Zheng could feel the faint dragon power on it. In addition, this country is also called Pro dragon country. Does this sword have anything to do with that dragon? However, while founder is thinking, lestia and Esther are not happy. As sword elves, they also have self-esteem. Although the Dragon Sword of Rhine Harcourt also has intelligence, compared with the two sword elves, it is just the difference between monkey and human. Now, lestia and Esther are just like watching a monkey chirp in front of their master - can they bear it?! Soon, I saw a faint light on founder''s black-and-white double swords, and the two invisible pressures also spread instantly. And feel this pressure, just now also darted out half of the Dragon Sword suddenly stopped, and then actually slowly began to retract?! Is dragon sword afraid? Others didn''t feel it, but Rhine harlot felt it, which surprised him. He never thought that his dragon sword would be scared and scared! "Well, stop playing." At this moment, Fang Zheng came back to his senses and knocked two swords, while lestia and Esther regained their authority and let go of the dragon sword. At this moment, the released dragon sword was no longer thumping, but lying obediently in Rhine harut''s hands, just like a dead man. "Well, it''s impolite." Holding the dragon sword in his hand, rheinhalut''s expression became more and more serious. The other side was able to make the Dragon Sword feel afraid. I''m afraid the strength is unfathomable. But at the same time, Rhine Harcourt also has some expectations in his heart. After all, he has never experienced such a battle. "You''re welcome." Compared with other people, Fang Zheng''s perception of Rhine harut is pretty good. At least, this person is very polite, not as bad as others. However, founder will not be lenient. "Well, here I am." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his big black sword. Soon, the flame took off. Then, Fang Zheng took a step forward, and then swung a sword. It''s just one step. The spectators only felt a flower in front of them, and then a thunderous roar came and spread out in all directions. This roar, like a hammer, struck heavily on those people''s hearts. The military officers and knights with enough strength are OK. Many of those civil servants rolled their eyes and fainted on the spot. The rest of them were also dizzy and nauseous. However, when they stood upright, they only saw Fang Zheng standing there with a big sword in his hand. In front of him, they did not see the figure of Rhine harut. On the contrary, all of them only felt that in front of Fang Zheng, a long trace extended to the far wall - even the solid wall was smashed down. Do you mean Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise, and an incredible idea emerged from their mind. No way Can we say that this man really defeated the strongest Knight Rhine harut of lugnica with only one sword?! "Get up, I''m not dead." Fang Zheng looked at the ruins in the distance and said, then he saw the ruins "crash", and then a figure jumped out and came to Fang Zheng again. This is Rhine Harcourt, but at this time Rhine Harcourt has been disheartened, his cloak and armor have been a bit worn-out, it looks like a war. "I lost." Rhine Harold lowered his head, but his tone didn''t sound heavy. "Mr. Fang Zheng''s strength is really unfathomable and admirable.""Your power is interesting, too." In fact, what he said was right. Just as Fang Zheng waved his sword at Rhine Harcourt, he could feel that the whole world seemed to gather at that moment, trying to stop himself. This kind of feeling is a bit similar to that of Founder when he was attacked by the world''s kitchen knife in the love world, except that Rhine Harcourt does not seem to be the leading role, so when founder fires the initial fire to fight back, the other side is not protected by the root core barrier. Therefore, he was defeated by founder and directly flew. However, it''s rare that people can directly obtain the protection of the world. If it wasn''t for Fang Zheng, a God from a different world, I''m afraid he would not have won. It''s no wonder that the sage will push him out with full confidence. If it''s anyone else, I''m afraid it''s hard to get any benefits from Rhine Harcourt. However, it is a pity that rheinharut is not the protagonist or the core boss of the villain, so he can not enjoy the protection of the core barrier. In other words, for the essence of the world, rheinharut belongs to the kind of character who can die and will not lead to the collapse of the world. If it''s Lina inBAS, I''m afraid it''s a different situation But now "All right." Fang Zheng put away his double swords and looked at the audience. "Who else has an opinion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 No one has a problem. As a matter of fact, no one dares to have any more opinions after Fangzheng''s sword smashed Rhine Harcourt away. Rheinhalut is powerful, and can be said to be the God of the sea needle of the kingdom of lugnica, which is equivalent to a walking human nuclear weapon. Because of this, his scope of action has even been greatly restricted, and he is not allowed to leave the country. Even he needs special permission to go to the border. Of course, this is not because of the fear of Rhine harut''s loyalty, but to avoid the tension of neighboring countries - after all, you suddenly deployed nuclear weapons on our border, which is not a matter of several meanings. However, such a character was knocked down by founder''s sword. So, what kind of power does this young man have No one wants to experiment. But to be sure, he does have the ability to kill everyone present. So the wise man will counsel decisively. Finally, after a short negotiation, the sage will promise to cede the territory originally belonging to rozval to Fangzheng. It has to be said that the sage will plan to do so. Although rozval has a high status, his territory is remote, barren and dangerous. As the chief mage of the court, there are only a few small towns in rozval''s territory. In addition, there is a large forest of Warcraft. This forest is often haunted by Warcraft, and because of this, rozval''s territory is quite desolate - that''s why rozval will be there. As the chief mage of the court, his main task is to be in charge of it and watch Warcraft forest. Now that rozwar is dead, it means that other people are needed to guard. Since Fang Zheng wants to, just give him this territory. Anyway, this territory is not painful for lugnica. On the contrary, he can get rid of the trouble of Warcraft forest. In the future, if there''s any problem with Warcraft forest, it''s founder''s problem. It has nothing to do with their lugnica. Fang Zheng is also very satisfied with this, because the other side of the territory just borders on the private territory he bought in the kingdom of ristiger, which means that Fang Zheng instantly owns a territory across the two countries and connected with each other. For founder, that''s enough. As for the trouble of Warcraft forest Can that be trouble? "Hoo It''s so comfortable. " Out of the palace, Fang Zheng stretched a long stretch, and the ram and REM behind him still remained numb. How could they not expect that they just went in for a turn and came out to get a piece of lugnica''s territory? And "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng? Is that really good? " "There''s nothing wrong, rem." Looking at some uneasy rem, Fang Zheng laughs. "As I said, if those guys offend you at all costs. As I said before, their lives can''t even compare with your hair, let alone this territory. There is a price to pay for random nonsense. Although it''s not enough to see, it''s my gift to you. " "No, no, this, this gift is too expensive..." REM flustered hands, next to ram is also open mouth, a time do not know what to say. I have to admit that they were shocked and delighted. This is not because they got a piece of territory, but because their masters directly challenged the dignity of a country just because they were insulted. Although they did not know much about national affairs and grew up in remote border villages, it was clear that a country would not cede its territory to outsiders. And Lord Fang Zheng, it''s for them to be able to do this Thinking of this, RAM quickly lowered his head and controlled himself from crying. She did not even dare to speak, because she was afraid that when she spoke, she would cry and throw herself into Fangzheng''s arms. After all, my sister is still around, and it''s still in public "Thank you! Lord founder However, at this time, the blue shadow in front of ram''s eyes flashed, and the next moment REM jumped into Fangzheng''s arms. "Nothing. Don''t cry. It''s not a big deal..." Looking at REM who is in Fangzheng''s arms and Fangzheng who is stroking REM''s head, RAM hesitates for a moment, speeds up his pace, and then rushes into Fangzheng''s arms. It wasn''t until after a long time that they calmed down. Fortunately, there was no one outside the palace, so no one saw them. Fang Zheng also took out his handkerchief and wiped their eyes. "Well, let''s go after crying. Let''s go to the street for a change of mood." "Why?" In the face of Founder''s proposal, ram and REM were stunned. "Mr. Fang Zheng, didn''t you say you wanted to go back for lunch?""It''s just a casual remark. We''re going abroad now. It''s hard to go abroad. Are you blind if you don''t go shopping and eat exotic food? Besides, now that you two are lords, it''s time to bring some gifts to other children. Let''s go shopping and see what''s good. I just took such a large sum of money. It''s not for nothing. " As he said this, Fang Zheng patted the purse on his waist, while ram and REM also looked at each other and laughed. "Yes, my Lord!" Women are born with shopping genes. Crazy three is like this, yasna is like this, Sishi is like this, and ram and rem are no exception. Walking on the streets full of exotic customs, looking at a wide range of goods, ram and REM soon joined the ranks of big purchasing. They talked about who to buy something for and who to match it with. Fang Zheng followed them with a smile. When they had mobile wallets, of course, he knew that lugnica''s group had sent spies to spy on them. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care. He asked them to have a good look at what they had spent Place, they must be very happy. I''m sure I''ll be happy. While they were talking, they came to the biggest hessing chamber of Commerce in lugnica. Ram and REM went in to see the ornaments inside. Fangzheng was a little tired of making money, so they came out to breathe. "Well Life is so beautiful... " Standing at the gate, looking at the crowded street, Fang Zheng stretched and yawned. However, at this time, founder suddenly felt his head sank, as if something had fallen from the sky and landed on his head. This size It''s definitely not cordoli. "Meow." Just as Fang Zheng curiously stretched out his hand, he saw a soft cat cry on his head. Then Fang Zheng saw a little suckling cat running down from his head and sitting on his hand, looking up at him with a meow. "Ah, little fellow, what are you doing here?" Don''t look at the blue bow on the tail, founder knows that this little guy is his own super cute little kitten! So he is also a holding kitten, desperately in the face of friction. "Have I been lonely for a long time? Come and rub one. Ah, the soft touch is really wonderful... " Founder is very strange about why little suckling cat appears here. It''s not the first time that little suckling cat suddenly appears in other world. At the beginning, founder was still a little curious, but now founder doesn''t care about such small things for a long time. You should know that the time that little kitten accompanies herself is only second to nimfu, which can be regarded as founder''s most trusted little cute. As for why it has this ability Whatever. It''s all the same! "Come on, has no one hurt you recently? Little fire dragon, how are they While teasing the little kitten, Fang Zheng said with a smile. And the kitten is a side meow meow, while waving a small paw. You know, Kitty is the most famous mascot in the temple of heaven. When there was no pet at first, Kitty was almost a group pet. Whether it was at home or out for a walk, whether you knew it or not, you had to roll it when you saw it. However, there are many monks and few people. Hundreds of thousands of cursed children have only one little suckling cat. It''s too early to let it go. So most of the time, the little suckling cat doesn''t dare to go out, just takes it in the house. With more and more members of the temple of heaven, the pressure of the little kitten''s group pet is also reduced, especially the addition of the Philo bird group, which finally alleviates the urgent need that there are no pets in the temple of heaven. The plump, smart and lovely Filo bird has become a new friend of many children. After founder regained the first coordinate point and built the "digital elf", the pet pressure of Tiandao palace has been completely relieved, and the kitten finally doesn''t have to worry about being stripped every day. However, after such a long time, although it''s only one or two years in the main world, it''s great that the little suckling cat is still so small. If it becomes the fat cat in the game world, it will be miserable. "Hoo hoo, that''s interesting." However, at this time, a voice came from founder''s side. It was Guanxi opera? Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a petite girl standing beside him, looking at him with a smile. She has wavy hair, soft as cotton candy, white dress, white fox scarf, and a small bag in her hand. She looks very cute. But how come I seem to have heard it somewhere? "Sorry to disturb you?" "No, it''s not." The girl waved her hand with a smile. "It''s just that watching a handsome young man holding a kitten in his arms makes me worry if I see something I shouldn''t see." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just to have a cat." As she stroked the belly of the little kitten, she shrugged her shoulders.But It''s like I heard her voice somewhere. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the girl again. "Why? Is there anything on people''s faces? " "No, I just think your voice is a little familiar." "Hoo Hoo..." Hearing this, the girl covered her mouth and laughed. "This little brother, it''s not popular to chat up in this way now?" "It''s about face, not means, but it seems that I''ve heard your voice somewhere Ah Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly clapped his hand. By the way, that''s the voice of yuanban Lin! No wonder he feels so familiar. But yuanban didn''t speak Guanxi accent, so Fang Zheng didn''t react at the first time. After a few words with the girl, he finally had an impression. "Oh, I remember. You and a friend of mine have the same voice Well, the question is solved. " "Oh? Is that so? " "That''s right." In the face of the girl''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "I''m sorry to disturb you." is as like as two peas in two voices. He is not surprised at all. At least he knows that in the heavenly palace, the voice of the vampire, Xia Na and Minase Iori is almost the same, even if they are careful to hear them. Vampire is good to say, if it is the usual way of speaking, or with the other two people are different. But if the vampire deliberately learn from Shana''s words, it is really can''t tell. And mizase and Shina There''s no need to study them. Their voices and tones are just like those from the same mold. But the three have a lot in common, such as short stature, flat chest, and tsundere? "as like as two peas," there''s always a man who is exactly the same as you. Well, so there''s nothing strange about what sounds like. " "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu The girl smiles again and nods. "Well, I''m sorry to be rude." With these words, the girl turned and walked into the chamber of Commerce, while Fang Zheng just took a look at her back and withdrew her eyes. Maybe it''s noble gold. For founder, there''s nothing particularly worth paying attention to. However, behind Fang Zheng, the girl turned her head and looked at him, then quickly withdrew her eyes. That vision, full of irresistible - greed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 For founder, it was just a chance encounter on the road, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After breathing outside for a while, Fang Zheng went back to the chamber of Commerce and saw ram and REM running over with a pile of things. "Have you chosen all you want to buy?" "Yes? Mr. Fang Zheng, I think this one is more suitable for Miss Hui Hui. This one is better for Mei Yin''s younger sister... " As they spoke, they also pointed to something and introduced to founder, who nodded repeatedly. Although the sisters didn''t come to the castle for a long time, they knew almost all the people in the castle So far, we''re getting along pretty well. "Well, since you think it''s OK, that''s all right." Said here, Fang Zheng played a ring finger, motioned the clerk to come. "Please pack these in different categories Well, how much is it? " "That, that..." The guest However, the shop assistant hesitated in the face of Founder''s inquiry, but after a while, he showed a smile. "Actually, actually You have won the grand prize As he said this, the shop assistant raised his hand and clapped hard. Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng, ram and REM look at each other. "The big prize?" "Yes, in fact, you are the" what is this? " "This is the VIP''s certificate. If you hold this badge, you will get 50% discount when you buy in any Hexin chamber of Commerce." "Well? And this good thing? " Fang Zheng took the badge and gave the shop assistant a meaningful look. Before founder is not particularly concerned about, after all, although it is 50% discount, but after all, it is one-time. But now this badge is different, which means that founder has an unlimited 50% discount For a chamber of Commerce, it''s a loss making business. "Well, I''ll take it." Fang Zheng carefully looked at the badge in his hand and confirmed that there was no strange magic or curse attached to it, so he accepted it happily. He doesn''t care if the other party has any conspiracy and tricks, and doesn''t take advantage of the bastard. The other party sent them to the door, even if they were sugar coated shells, wouldn''t it be better to beat them back? Don''t underestimate the cheekiness of planning. "Then, let''s go to dinner." After shopping contentedly, founder takes ram and REM to dinner. It''s noon now, and the streets are full of people. While the three strolled along the street, looking at the scenery and discussing what they wanted to eat. "How about that one?" "I think it tastes good, sister." "Lem, try this..." "Mr. founder, please taste it." "Well It''s delicious. It''s interesting. What''s this? " "Pig man''s meat." Huh? What is it? " While they were eating, suddenly, a small figure rushed out of the crowd, and then bumped into Fang Zheng. "Ah." "I''m sorry." Looking at the person who hit him, Fang Zheng stepped back. "Are you ok?" "It''s OK, it''s OK." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the person in front of her raised her head. It was a girl with golden hair and bright red eyes. She rubbed her nose and then waved her hand with a smile. "I''m not doing anything. I just bumped into it. I''m sorry, brother." "Oh, that''s good." Hearing the answer from the blonde girl, Fang Zheng nodded. "Then give me back the purse you just took from my arms." "Why?" Hearing this, Lam and lemqi were stunned, while the blonde girl''s face changed slightly. Then she suddenly turned around and wanted to run - and was caught by Fang Zheng''s collar. "Well, I''m not going to pursue it too much, but it''s not good to steal from others." "Let me go, let me go! Come on, help! Someone''s going to rob According to the experience of a blonde girl, if she yells so loudly, people around her will certainly gather around and give her a chance. However, what the blonde did not expect was that although she cried out, the passers-by who came and went around seemed not to notice herself at all, as if she were a nonexistent person. "Well, let''s just let it go. It''s no use playing tricks." "Woo..." Hearing this, the blonde girl seemed to give up the struggle, and founder also released her hand and put her on the ground. However, at the moment when founder let go, the blonde girl''s body suddenly flashed a green light, and then she made a leap and tried to run away, but"Well? Ah? Ah? " Looking at her body as if it was fixed in the air, the girl''s eyes widened in surprise. She desperately wanted to move her body, but the body seemed not her own, and she couldn''t move at all. At this time, ram and REM also surrounded the girls. "I want to steal something from founder. I don''t know what the world is like!" Ram stares at the blonde coldly. Then she reaches out her hand. The turquoise wind forms in her hand and turns into a sharp rotating blade. "To destroy her? Sister As he spoke, REM took out a meteor hammer - wait, where are you hiding this thing? "Wait, wait!" Looking at the meteor hammer bigger than her head, the blonde girl''s face has finally changed. If this thing knocks on, her head will blossom like a watermelon! "I''ll give it back to you, can''t I?" "Well, don''t scare her." Looking at the blonde finally softened, Fang Zheng also snapped his fingers. Soon, the forbidden time around the girl began to flow again, and the blonde also fell on the ground. This time, she didn''t plan to escape any more. Instead, she moved her hands and feet. After confirming that she was ok, she was relieved. Then she took out her purse from her arms and threw it to Fang Zheng. "Give it back to you, so it''s no problem!" "Well, being obedient is still a good boy." Fang Zheng took the money bag and put it back into his clothes. "So you have to look at people when you start looking for targets. If you kick on the iron plate, it won''t come to a good end." "So what''s next? Mr. Fang Zheng? Will you take her to the guard? " Lam stares at the blonde girl coldly, obviously does not want to let her go. Hearing ram''s inquiry, the blonde girl''s face suddenly changed. "Hey, wait a minute. You said just give your wallet back! I don''t want to go to jail With other people, the blonde girl must have run away without saying a word. But after the fight just now, the blonde girl also knows that she is not the opponent of the man in front of her. If she wants to run, she may be fixed as before, so she has nothing to do but beg for mercy. "Well It''s really pitiful to be caught in prison at this age, but stealing is punishable after all, right Said here, founder seems to think of something, clapped his hand. "You are a thief, so you should be very familiar with this city." "Of course!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the blonde girl propped up her chest with pride. "I''ve been everywhere except the palace!" "Well, I''ll let you be our guide." "Tour guide..." Hearing this, the blonde was stunned. "What''s that?" As you can see, we just came to the King City and are not familiar with it. Since you are a local and a thief, you should be familiar with the city. Just take us to visit the city. The reward is How about a gold coin? " "Woo..." At the beginning, Fang Zheng said that the blonde still wanted to refuse, but at the end, Fang Zheng offered a reward, and the blonde immediately fell into thinking. "Well, where do you want to go?" "Famous places, beautiful places, or interesting places are OK. Of course, I don''t want you to take us to any secret places or dangerous places. I just want to visit the city. It would be better if you could recommend some shops with local food." "No problem!" Hearing this, the blonde girl suddenly showed a smile and patted her chest. "Take it on me, brother. I''m quite familiar with this city!" In this way, a small storm ended, and the blonde girl also joined the ranks of founder and others. She introduced herself as a child in the slum here. Of course, she is also a thief at present. As a thief, ferut is very familiar with the city. She takes Fang Zheng and others around the city and tells him what happened in those places. Some of them are old stories and some of them are recent rumors. For example, some aristocrat in a street where jealousy was beaten what Also let a group of people listen with relish. In this way, Fang Zheng spent a happy day with RAM and REM until sunset. "Lord founder, it''s time for us to go back." Looking at the pocket watch, Lam reminded, and hearing what she said, ferut was a little reluctant."Well? Are you going back? There are still many places I haven''t introduced yet. " Although not very willing at the beginning, ferut soon found that he seemed to quite like this kind of life. After all, as a thief, she had no friends in the slum, just depended on her grandfather. I can''t talk to others when I have something to say, but today, she has a good time Naturally, I don''t want to stop here. "Well, it''s almost time, so let''s stop here and talk again when we have time." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a gold coin and put it into ferut''s hand, while ferut looked at the gold coin in his hand with a complicated look. "Little brother I said, "is this really good?" "Well? What''s the problem? " "Because I just walked around with you and talked for a while, so you gave me a gold coin? To tell you the truth, I have too many silver coins. " "The value varies from person to person. Of course, since I said it was a gold coin, it was a gold coin." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng put out his hand and patted ferut on the head. "I think you''d better stop being a thief. How about being a tour guide? One day today, I think you have this talent "Just taking people around like this, can you really make money?" Ferut was still puzzled, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Of course, maybe for you, it''s no different from your own back garden. But it''s different for us outsiders. You see, in such a big city, if no one leads the way, the first comer will surely get lost. " "That''s right, but I don''t know the way. You can ask the guards." "The guard will only show you the direction, but will not take you away. If you say something wrong or remember something wrong, isn''t it miserable?" "It''s also said that..." Firu nodded. In fact, most of the people she often got were outsiders, because they were stupid and didn''t know the way, so they didn''t know where to go after them. In the past, ferut just thought these people were stupid, but now he didn''t expect that there were business opportunities. "Of course, reputation is also very important, especially for people like you. If the guests know that you are a thief, they will worry about whether you will take them to the ditch. So it may be a little difficult to win the trust of customers at the initial stage, but if we can persist, we should have a stable income. Anyway, it''s better than being a thief. " "Woo Well You have a point in saying that... " In fact, ferut doesn''t want to be a thief. There''s nothing good about this kind of occupation. It''s hard to be chased, beaten and caught. But she, a child from a slum like this, really can''t find a suitable job. But now Fangzheng''s proposal is to let her see in front of her eyes. It doesn''t take much effort to take people to walk in the city. It''s also very simple for ferut, and it can make money. What''s more, it won''t be as troublesome as being a thief, if you can make a lot of money "OK, I''ll try!" Thinking of this, ferut clenched the gold coin in his hand and nodded to Fangzheng. "Thank you, brother." "Well, but my advice is that if you want to be a tour guide, you''d better change into clean clothes and tidy yourself up." "Well? Why "Because you don''t look like a serious business man like this" Fang Zheng pointed to the extremely high degree of exposure on ferut''s body. "If you look like this, no honest person dare to agree. In a word, it''s better to make the other party feel at ease." "Well, all right." Ferut frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded, then turned and left. At the same time, he turned back and waved to Fang Zheng and others. "Then I''ll see you next time, brother!" Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders as he looks at the disappearing figure of ferut, and then looks at ram and REM beside him. "Well, let''s go back, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 In vimona, the three of them returned to the castle in the evening and gave presents to the people at dinner time. Of course, the three did not say how founder "blackmailed" lugnica. They just said that it was a gift given by founder and selected by ram and rem. Naturally, everyone happily accepted this, and founder also introduced his lovely little kitten to them by the way. The group pet attribute of little kitten played a role again, and soon was liked by other people in the castle. After a tiring and noisy day, Fang Zheng took a bath, and then went to bed with his soft little suckling cat. Late at night. Dark night enveloped the castle, except that Meiyin''s father in the security room was still yawning and looking at the monitor, others had already fallen asleep. Darkness is coming. But no one saw it. Everything''s normal at the border, and the monitor doesn''t respond. The heavy door opened slowly, but there was no alarm. The code lock outside the closed door gave out a light beep, and then turned into the green of peers. Curled up in Fangzheng''s arms, the little kitten opened her eyes. She put out her tongue and gently licked Fangzheng''s face. Then she jumped out of bed. Then she skilfully ran out of the room and came to the corridor. Then she skilfully and flexibly passed the stairs. Then the little kitten came to the hall and looked at the front door. The door gradually opened. However, at the moment, inside the gate, there is no longer a castle with crystal chandeliers and soft carpets, but a tea room full of luxurious western style. "Welcome." Sitting on the red velvet sofa is a girl who looks about ten years old and has long soft blue hair. She is wearing a dress of the same color, white socks with lace edges and black shoes. Behind her, a black tail with a blue bow is swinging. The girl turned her head, looked to the door and put down her cup. "Now that you''ve come here, don''t you come in? An uninvited guest? " There was no sound. A figure covered in the black fog gradually came in. It slowly approached the girl and stretched out its hands. Where "It''s so ugly. It looks like this." The girl narrowed her eyes, and there was not a trace of brilliance in her dark eyes. "Just attracted by instinct? What''s the difference between this and greedy pigs? Now you''re not even a human being. You''re just a sad pig. " In Where The black figure spoke again, but the girl just picked up the cup again and took a sip of black tea. It seems that because he didn''t get the answer he wanted, the black figure began to swing. Then, a personal figure emerged from it and turned into a subordinate shadow. Like a pack of wolves, he slowly gathered around the girl in front of him. "Who knows? You look for your own man like an abandoned woman, but it won''t have a good result? Pigs should be like pigs. Let''s hear it twice. " Said here, the girl slightly tilted her mouth, showing a cold, cruel, as if watching the stage clown like eyes. Even if the number of people in front of her became several, her expression did not change at all. "In that case, it''s boring." In What...! " The black figure didn''t seem to hear the girl''s answer. It just hoarsed and asked again. Then his hands suddenly stretched out and grabbed at the girl''s neck. But in the face of this dangerous action, which is close to taking her own life, the girl did not move at all. She saw that her dark hands touched the girl''s white neck unimpeded, and then With an inaudible scream, the black figure seemed to touch the hot charcoal fire and suddenly retreated. Then the wind was strong. At the next moment, the dark figure left like a video rewind, and the door was closed again. The tea room was quiet again, only the melodious music still reverberated in it. The girl didn''t seem to care about the attack. She just put down her cup and poured herself another cup of tea. "Because I feel interesting and have a look at it, I didn''t expect to see something interesting." As she said this, the girl took another sip of black tea. Then, she looked up and looked at the gate in front of her again. "Well, let me see, you You can please me, the great witch, how far is Frederica berencastro? " At this moment, the girl showed a pure, cold smile as if she were a child. "I''m honored, witches. Now you''re behren''s toys, MIPA ~ ~"With these words, the girl put down her tea cup and jumped down from the velvet sofa. At the next moment, the teahouse full of Western fairy tale style disappeared and the melodious classical music stopped. The black kitten gently fell on the ground, and then jumped up the stairs step by step. Without much effort, she went back to Fangzheng''s room again. Then the kitten lightly jumped on the bed again, came to Fangzheng''s side, and then went into his arms, stretched out her head to rub Fangzheng''s chin, then narrowed her eyes and curled up into a ball. Then, one person and one cat fell into deep sleep again. The next day. "Hoo I got up early today. " Fang Zheng yawned and stretched down the stairs. When they saw him, ram and REM all lowered their heads and said hello with one voice. "Good morning, Mr. founder." "Good morning, Mr. founder." "Well, you''re early too..." But then again, twins are really telepathic To tell you the truth, ram and REM seem to have the ability to answer other people''s voices together as long as they are together. At the beginning, fangzheng thought it was just a coincidence. After all, this kind of thing happens occasionally. When I went to school, my classmates had similar things. But at that time, it was just a coincidence and a joke, and it was basically a joke. But ram and REM''s situation is not just a coincidence. In fact, almost every time they see others, they can say hello with one voice. This also makes many people quite surprised. It can only be attributed to the unique telepathy of twins. "Has everyone else had breakfast?" "Yes." "Good..." Hearing their answers, Fang Zheng nodded. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng really wanted to go to the canteen to have dinner with other people, but he was forbidden after several times. Although ram, REM and qiyalei made all kinds of excuses, Milu made a point. "For everyone, it''s like the teacher appears in the classroom at lunch. I feel that my stomach can''t digest the food properly. Let them go." So founder can only be helpless to retreat, although very unwilling, but he also had to admit that Mai Lu''s words are really reasonable. In other words, why is it a teaching director! Do I look like that?! "I''m going out today. I won''t have lunch. Dinner It depends. " While stroking the baby cat in his arms, Fang Zheng told the twins about his trip today. "Is master Fang Zheng going out? Do you need us together? " "I''m going to visit rozwar''s territory, and the guy''s home is there too. I don''t know how many people there are in rozwar, so you can watch your home. It''s not a big deal anyway." "OK, Mr. Fang Zheng, be careful all the way." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the twin maid bowed her head respectfully. Then Fang Zheng walked out of the room, summoned vimona and flew to the territory of rozval. It didn''t take long for Fang Zheng to come to rozval''s territory. No, strictly speaking, it should be his own territory. "It''s really out of the way here." Looking at the only house nearby that looks like a noble house and the small village nearby, Fang Zheng also shook his head, and then he manipulated vimona to fall in front of the house. But "No guards, not even half a living man No dead people? " Looking at the empty mansion, founder was a little stunned. To be honest, he didn''t think that in just one day, rozval''s family would move out. Originally, Fang Zheng was ready to come here to negotiate with rozval''s relatives or subordinates, but in the current situation In this mansion, rozval was not alone before. I went. At least I was the chief Wizard of the palace. Was it so miserable? Not even a doorman? Since there was no expected resistance and fighting, founder naturally would not say much, but out of curiosity, he went directly into the house in front of him - the locked door. For founder, it was just a problem that could be solved by "percussion". "This house is quite suitable for making a haunted house, or shooting a series of secret room murders." As he wandered around the house, Fang Zheng murmured to himself, and then he opened a door. "Well? Is this the library? Mein will drool when she sees it. " Looking at the dense bookshelves in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. He didn''t expect that there would be so many books in this place, so should he just move them all to the castle? May will be very happy to see it However, at this time, suddenly a sharp young voice came. "Who are you? How did you get here? ""Well?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. A little girl came out from behind the bookshelf with a big book in her arms and glared at him discontentedly. The girl had brilliant blonde hair, two horsetails hanging on both sides like drill bits, and she was wearing light clothes. She looked like a noble lady. "My name is Fang Zheng." Fang Zheng said hello to the girl in front of him. "Are you from this family? Is it the daughter of rozival Recalling the age of the clown, it seems that this is the only way to say? But would anyone want to marry that pervert? "Please don''t make such a boring joke." However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that after hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the blonde girl showed an obvious disgust expression. "Why is Betty such a sick daughter? There is no blood relationship between us Well It seems that her understanding of rozval is quite similar to that of founder. "If you''re rozwar''s guest, leave." The girl who called herself Betty didn''t seem willing to talk to Fang Zheng more. Instead, she sat on the chair and opened the book. "Betty has no time to waste with idle people like you." "Lori is not a good judge." make complaints about it, then he opens his mouth and says. "I''m not a guest. As a matter of fact, this house and this territory are all my property now." "Huh?" Hearing this, Betty looks up and stares at founder. "Is this a joke?" "I''m not kidding." Staring at the blonde girl, Fang Zheng said. "Lugnica has given me this territory. As for rozwar Well, it''s hard to say, but I''ve killed him. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 "Rozwar Dead? " Hearing this, the blonde drill girl suddenly changed her face. Then she raised her hand, and Fang Zheng could feel the movement of the drill girl, which made the magic of the whole library full of oppression. "What''s going on?" "It''s a long story, but since you''re rozval''s associate, I''ll tell you about it." However, fangzheng completely ignored the pressure of this magic, pulled a chair to sit down, and then told the drill girl the cause and effect of the matter. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, the drill girl could not hide her surprise. "It''s a joke. You''re not kidding Betty..." As she said that, Fang Zheng saw the drill girl suddenly stretch out her hand out of thin air, and then a big heavy book appeared in Betty''s hand, and then she quickly opened it. Then, the drill girl''s eyes widened in surprise. "Is rozwar really dead? How is that possible? How could that be... " "Well All in all, that''s it. " Fang Zheng doesn''t know the relationship between the drill girl and rozval. From her explicit disgust when she mentioned rozval before, it seems that she really doesn''t like rozval, but it''s hard to say. After all, if she really is so disgusting, she won''t live in rozval''s home. Although Fang Zheng also doubts whether this is some kind of evil taste like o female prison play, it seems that it is not so at present. "All in all, the territory and the house are my products now, so I want to ask, what are your plans?" "Betty has no particular idea." However, when Fang Zheng asked, the drill girl was indifferent. After the initial surprise, she recovered her expressionless poker face. "Betty is just the keeper of the forbidden library. Just stay here." "But don''t you need to eat and sleep?" "Of course, what do you think Betty is?" "I know you''re not human..." Fang Zheng naturally saw that the blonde drill girl in front of him was not human, and he was not blind. Although she looked very similar to human at first sight, the breath from her body was enough to prove this. "But there''s something that''s needed to survive, isn''t there?" "Betty just needs to be in this forbidden library. Nothing else is needed." "Well..." Hearing the drill girl''s reply, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then touched the baby cat in his arms. "So, is there anything I need to do?" "What wind are you blowing?" The drill girl frowned and looked at Fangzheng suspiciously. "Didn''t you kill rozwar?" "Yes, up to now, I think it''s OK to kill that disgusting clown, but you''re not that disgusting clown. Although I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and him, it''s one yard at a time. Anyway, it seems that I have brought you any trouble when I kill that disgusting clown, so it''s necessary to express my apology. Of course, if I can "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the drill girl frowned, as if thinking. However, when she saw Fang Zheng''s little kitten being teased in her arms, the drill girl was in front of her eyes. "Then, please get Parker." "Parker?" "It''s Betty''s brother. All you have to do is find him and bring him to Betty." "That''s no problem." For the drill girl''s request, founder agreed down. "So, where''s Parker?" "Betty doesn''t know." Well "That''s why you need to find it, isn''t it?" At this time, in the face of founder, the drill girl showed a bad smile, but founder didn''t care. "Well, I see. Just find the guy named Parker and bring him to see you, but what''s your name? Shall I just tell him that Betty wants you to see her? " "You can''t call Betty." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the drill girl snorted. "My name is Beatrice. You just have to tell him that." Hearing the name, the little kitten in Fang Zheng''s arms shook her ears, then turned her head and glanced at Beatrice, then narrowed her eyes again to enjoy Fang Zheng''s touch. And no one noticed that. For others, maybe Beatrice''s request is unreasonable. You know, it''s not easy to find someone on the mainland without any clues, but founder is obviously not among them.After all, he has "Come out, murmur." Walking out of the gate of rozwar''s residence, Fang Zheng called out the message. "Magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most handsome man in the world..." Well, you don''t have to ask. You all know it''s me. So magic mirror, magic mirror, tell me Beatrice''s brother, where is Parker? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, a line of words flashed on the blank page of the book, and then designated the position. All right, let''s go! In this way, under the guidance of the map "Mu Gao Pian" of Gaode navigation, founder took vimona and soon came to the sky of a forest - which is also normal. After all, in pre industrial society, whether it was a forest or a plain or basin, he did not expect to see large urban agglomerations and factory facilities. But "It''s a strange sight." Looking at the forest completely frozen, Fang Zheng also scratched his head and then descended. "Ten kilometers from Parker." Looking at the contents displayed on the page, founder wants to add a voice module on it For example "Five kilometers to the destination." "Turn right 500 meters ahead." "To the destination." Well It''s too much to use omniscient angel as manual navigation. Just when Fang Zheng was daydreaming, he had already driven vimona to the sky above the target. Then Fang Zheng put forward his head and looked around. Then he immediately found that on the forest road not far below, a man wrapped in a cloak was walking slowly. Is that him? Thinking of this, founder also immediately manipulated vimo to make a U-turn, then quickly landed and steadily stopped in front of the figure wrapped in a cloak. And in the face of the golden boat that suddenly fell from the sky, the figure was obviously startled and quickly backed away. "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''d like to ask if you are Mr. Parker first..." Well Fang Zheng stepped out of the boat and said hello to the figure in front of him. Then he found that In front of me, is it a girl? She looks about fourteen or fifteen years old, with waist length silver hair and lavender eyes. She looks very elegant and beautiful. Who are you, please? " The girl was obviously very alert to Fang Zheng. She curled up and asked him anxiously. "My name is Fang Zheng, er You should not be Mr. Parker Fang Zhengke clearly remembers that Beatrice called Parker brother, which means that it should be male, but it is female in front of her. Judging from the figure, it doesn''t seem to be a big man in women''s clothes Did you make a mistake? But it''s definitely here, isn''t it? "Do you know Parker?" Hearing Parker''s name, the girl seemed relieved and less nervous. "Of course I don''t know him, but I was asked to look for him Do you know where he is? " "Well? Who''s looking for me? " At this time, suddenly, a high neutral voice sounded, and then Fang Zheng saw a little cat about the size of a slap in the girl''s hair poking out and looking at Fang Zheng curiously. "Are you Parker?" For Parker is a talking cat, Fang Zheng Well, it''s a bit of a surprise. "That''s right. I''m Parker, brother. It''s strange that I haven''t seen you before." "I haven''t met you either. In fact, Beatrice asked me to come to you. You should know Beatrice." "Betty?" Hearing this, Parker''s face suddenly changed. "What''s the matter with her?" "No, nothing happened It''s just a little bit of trouble All in all, are you going to see her with me? " "This..." Parker obviously hesitated. He Or it looked at the girl around, and then looked at founder, and the beautiful girl with silver hair looked at it with a smile. "Parker, if I want to see that Beatrice kid, I don''t have a problem?" "How can I leave Emilia here alone?" "If you can, you can go together." Fang Zheng obviously didn''t think it was a big thing. He stretched out his hand and pointed to vimona behind him. "If you take my Verona, it will only take about half an hour to get there, and you can come back to dinner in time." For founder, it''s the same as driving out to pick someone up. There''s no problem at all. Hearing this, the silver haired girl didn''t speak, but she looked at vimona behind the founder with a look of joy in her eyes. It seems that this kind of flying thing really makes her very curious."Well, all right." Perhaps it was the expression in the girl''s eyes that the cat nodded and then looked at Fangzheng. "Well, brother, please. I haven''t seen Betty for a long time. Well, my name is Parker. Just call me Parker." "My name is Amelia, just Amelia." And followed by Parker, the silver haired girl also gave her name. "I''ve just introduced myself. I''m founder." After a brief self introduction, Emilia and Parker embark on the golden boat, and soon vimona rises again and moves towards the house of rozval. "Wow It''s amazing... " Sitting on vimona, looking at the scenery below, Amelia yells with joy, while Parker also looks around curiously. "It''s really a strange magic guide. I didn''t expect that all human beings can make this kind of thing now?" "It''s not. It''s just my personal belongings." "Oh I see. It seems that your identity is not simple. " "Average." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng found that the girl named Emilia looked uneasily at herself. "What''s the matter? Are you sick? Dizziness and nausea? " "Ah, no, it''s not..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Amelia quickly waved her hand, and then she hesitated to ask. "That..." Aren''t you afraid of me? " "Well? Why should I be afraid of you? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Because..." As she spoke, Amelia reached out her hand, as if trying to cover her pointed ears. "Because I''m a half elf..." "So?" No matter how rich founder''s association ability is, he can''t think of any connection between them, while Parker laughs. "Brother, you are not from this country." "Frankly speaking, I''m a stranger and I''m not familiar with this country at all." "I see, I see." Staring at founder, Parker nodded, as if thinking of something. "That''s understandable, but I want to tell you, don''t do anything to my lovely daughter? Although I know that Amelia is a beautiful, lovely and kind child, she has no resistance to men "Then let me think it over in my head." "That''s too much." "Well? Should I say, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your daughter at all?" "When you say that It seems to hurt people "What are you talking about?" Looking at the smiling conversation between Fang Zheng and Parker, Amelia doesn''t seem to understand what they are talking about. Fang Zheng and Parker look at each other and smile without saying a word. "Really, don''t exclude me! " " are you sure you want to know? Then let me tell you... " "How dare you? Boy, if you dare to talk nonsense in my lovely Emilia''s ear, I''ll freeze you into an ice meow At this time, rozwar''s house was close at hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 "Oh, Beatrice, I''m back." As Fang Zheng opened the door, he said hello to Beatrice, who was sitting on the chair and reading books. When she heard founder''s voice, Beatrice frowned and looked up at him. "You''re coming back? How many hours? Don''t you forget... " "Oh, Betty." Before Beatrice finished speaking, Parker came out to say hello to Beatrice. When she saw Parker, Beatrice immediately threw aside her indifference and widened her eyes in surprise. "Brother!" "Betty!" As she screamed, one cat and one person rushed at each other. Then Beatrice held Parker in her arms and lingered. "Ah, that''s the touch, that''s the feeling..." I didn''t expect Beatrice to be a cat slave. Looking at the fluffy Parker being rubbed on her cheek by Beatrice, Fang Zheng also stretched out his fingers and gently teased the little kitten in his arms. The little kitten mewed and turned over, letting founder rub his soft belly. Ah ah Why are cats so cute? I can''t help it! Friction, friction, friction. "Woo I didn''t expect Betty to be tricked by you. " After cuddling Parker for a moment, Betty turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng with an unhappy expression, while Fang Zheng shrugged. "How can I count on you?" "You know my brother. If you don''t know him, how can you find him so quickly?" "No, I don''t know." "I don''t know either, Betty." Fang Zheng and Parker denied Beatrice''s conjecture at the same time. "In fact, Leah and I used to live a peaceful life in the forest, but this little brother suddenly came down from the sky in a flying golden boat and said that you wanted to find me something, but it scared me. However, the speed of the golden boat is really fast. If we use the dragon car, it will take us more than ten days to get here from my home and Leia''s, but the golden boat took less than half an hour It''s really a shock. " "Is that so?" Although she was dubious about Fang Zheng''s answer, Beatrice obviously listened to Parker''s words, but she still couldn''t let go. "But I''m afraid it''s less than two hours since Betty told you to look for your brother. If you really don''t know where your brother is, how can you find him so quickly? Ordinary people can''t do that. " "Of course, ordinary people can''t do it." Fang Zheng scratched the kitten''s chin. "But I never said I was a normal human being." So it is Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Beatrice instinctively wanted to refute, but after a second thought, it was true that ordinary human beings could not kill rozval with one sword and kill him. Beatrice is very clear that rozval will not be killed so easily. He has a special method. Once rozval dies unexpectedly, his soul and will will be transferred to rozval''s descendants. In fact, it''s not the first time that rozval has used this method to continue his life. Originally, according to the truth, if Fang Zheng just killed rozval, then he should be resurrected in one of his offspring. However, according to Beatrice''s investigation, she was surprised to find that rozwar was really dead, completely, completely, without any trace. It is impossible for ordinary human beings to achieve this. By contrast, it''s not so amazing that he can find Parker so quickly. "Well, Betty, what''s the matter with you At this moment, Parker raised his head curiously and asked, while Fang Zheng coughed. "Let me explain." Next, Fang Zheng explained the general situation of the matter. Of course, he didn''t want to repeat the clown''s story, so he told Parker that the owner of the mansion and territory was himself now, so he came to check the room, and then found Beatrice here, and the other party asked him to find Parker That''s about it. "Then you don''t want to drive Betty away." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Parker frowned and asked, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Generally speaking, if it''s an ordinary child, I''m sure I''ll send her straight home. But Beatrice said she couldn''t leave the big library... " "It''s true." Parker nodded. "You may not know that Beatrice is different from me. She can''t draw magic from the air. She can only maintain her existence through the magic of the forbidden library. Once you leave, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Obviously, Parker is not a fool. Since he knows that Fangzheng is not an ordinary person, it''s better to make some things clear. "And that kind of thing?" Hearing Parker''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Beatrice nodded reluctantly. "Well Beatrice can stay in the library, but she''s not at ease here alone Well, well, I can build another portal, along with the castle and here, just in time, so that I can move freely on both sides, instead of taking a carriage and walking Oh, it seems that the Dragon cart is used here... " As long as it''s not a Philo. "Ha." However, when she heard this, Beatrice snorted and looked at Fang Zheng discontentedly. "Building a portal here? Do you know where this is? Maybe you have some skills as a master, but here... " "All right, it''s done." However, before Beatrice had finished her words, she saw Fang Zheng snap his fingers. Soon, a beam of light came out of his fingers and hit the wall beside him. Then a wooden door appeared on the flat wall. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to open the door and looked out. "Well, it''s just on the third floor of the castle. There are few people here. If you want to go to the castle in the future, just open this door." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked back and found that Beatrice and Parker were staring at themselves, as if they had seen something incredible. "What''s the matter?" "How did you do that?! How can you get through here with other spaces? " Beatrice sprang up and screamed, you know, what she was guarding was not an ordinary library, but a forbidden library. Here is not an ordinary space, but a closed space. It can even be said that originally, the inside of the forbidden library was a closed world, and only Beatrice could use the "random door" to connect the outside. But even Beatrice, all she can connect is the door within the scope of the residence, which can absolutely not achieve long-distance fixed transmission space! Of course, when it comes to transmission, many powerful people will. Parker also has the transmission ability of a certain distance, but it''s another matter to connect two remote spaces. Not to mention that Parker and Beatrice don''t even see how Fang Zheng works. It seems that he just suddenly has such an idea, and then it''s settled directly?! Are you kidding? This is a forbidden library! According to the principle, only Beatrice should have the right to control this closed space. No one else, even Parker, can control the space of the forbidden library at will! "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to explain to you..." "Hard?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Beatrice jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. "Do you know who I am? I''m Beatrice! The great spirit of Yin! To me, magic is nothing! " "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." "Well then..." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "It''s actually very simple. First of all, let''s assume that time is the X axis and space is the Y axis..." Because of the particles Because time goes through all dimensions, we can see that in five dimensions Do you want to hear me or not? " "What are you talking about?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s mouth spitting out a bunch of words with no clear meaning, Beatrice was completely encircled. What is this? Are we talking about magic? Are you sure you and I are talking about the same thing? "The principle is the same, as long as you know the principle, there is no difference between magic and science." In the face of Beatrice''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "Do you want to continue?" "No Although Betty doesn''t know what science is But let''s call it a day. " Beatrice gave up. "So it''s decided. By the way, do you need dinner? Can I have your share prepared and send it directly to the forbidden library? " "Well Please "You''re welcome. It''s just a matter of having more chopsticks." "What are chopsticks?" "Hello, founder." Just as founder and Beatrice were talking, Parker suddenly spoke. "Can Leah and I live here, too? Sorry, because I haven''t seen Betty for a long time. I want to spend more time with her. " "No problem. I''ll ask ram and REM to prepare the guest room for you." "Well? Parker? " Hearing Parker''s proposal, Amelia exclaimed in surprise. She never thought that she was just coming out to visit. As a result, Parker decided to live here?However, Fang Zheng didn''t seem to like it. He just waved his hand and opened the door directly, leaving Beatrice, Parker and Amelia in the forbidden library. "What are you thinking, Parker?" At this moment, Emilia also grabbed Parker in a hurry, complaining in a low voice. "I''m sorry, Leia, I didn''t discuss it with you in advance, but I think it''s a good opportunity." "Good chance?" "Yes..." In the face of Emilia''s inquiry, Parker hesitated and said. "To be honest, I think I just think that little brother may be able to help you solve that problem. " "Really?" Hearing this, Amelia trembled and her eyes widened in surprise. "Well, I''ve never seen such a powerful man. Frankly speaking, I don''t think he is human. Although I haven''t seen his real strength, I have a feeling that he is probably not much worse than the legendary three heroes." "Really? In that case, I''ll ask him now...! " As she spoke, Amelia ran to the door, but Parker stopped her. "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." "What else?" "You should understand that it''s not so simple. It''s not so easy for you to ask others to save the kitten who can''t get down from the tree. So, what do you want to pay for it?" "This..." In the face of Parker''s inquiry, Amelia can''t help falling into silence. "Besides, we don''t know anything about his identity and origin. I think it''s strange that I haven''t heard of such a powerful person. But I don''t have any impression of the magic guide he used or his name Although I don''t think he is a bad person, we should be cautious at this time. " "But..." "I know how you feel, Leah, but we have to be careful. Do you know what I mean?" In the face of Parker''s inquiry, Amelia hesitates for a long time. Finally, she nods helplessly. "OK, I see, Parker..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 That''s the front. Looking at the silhouette of the castle in the distance, the black haired woman showed a cold smile. She stretched out her tongue and licked the sharp blade in her hand. "That''s what the employer said. It''s really unprepared." The black haired woman named Elsa is a very famous assassin in the West. She likes to cut people''s bellies and play with their intestines. Because of this, she is also known as a gut hunter. This time, Elsa got a job from her employer. It''s a very relaxing task for her. That''s a massacre of the target site. The employer didn''t ask for anything, just marked the location, and then told her to kill as many people as possible, the more the better, and get paid according to the number of people. For Elsa, that''s the best Commission. "I thought I was a nobleman, but I didn''t expect I was so unprepared." Glancing around, Elsa gave a sneer. No guards, no guards, no scouts, no patrols around the castle, so you want to block yourself? It''s ridiculous that she can''t wait to enter the castle and play with the warm intestines of those people inside Although I don''t know why that strange employer would make such strange demands on herself, as far as the results are concerned, Elsa still likes this kind of task without specific goals. Thinking of this, Elsa bent down, like a wolf, quietly hiding in the waist high grass, and then sped forward - and then she was stopped by a barbed wire fence. "Private land, no admittance?" Looking at the board hanging on it, Elsa couldn''t help laughing. What the hell is this? Don''t you think if I put a sign on it, I''ll go back? You''re kidding! Elsa quickly turned over, over the barbed wire, and then moved on again - then she met another barbed wire again. "High pressure danger?" What does that mean? Looking at the sign hanging on the barbed wire, Elsa was stunned for a moment. However, she didn''t hold out her hand again. Instead, she grabbed the wire The high-voltage current broke out instantly and hit Elsa heavily. Elsa, on the other hand, clung to the barbed wire and kept shaking under the current. After a while, she suddenly released her hands and fell to the ground. "Woo Damn, is this a trap? Why don''t I sense the magic wave? " Fortunately, Elsa is not human, so it was not burned into coke, but even so, at the moment she is also embarrassed enough. Elsa''s clothes were in tatters, and her black hair stood up straight into the sky. White face is smoked black. "Damn it Looking at her miserable appearance, Elsa was also out of breath. If it was magic, why didn''t she feel the fluctuation of magic? Damn But with this, I want to stop myself Don''t even think about it! Thinking of this, Elsa also gave a cold hum. Then she took the dagger in her backhand and made a dash forward. The light of the dagger flashed by. The next moment, the high-voltage power grid in front of her was split into two. Then, Elsa jumped in along the gap of the power grid and galloped forward. It''s just a little smart! Although she said that, Elsa quickened her pace. Even if she didn''t know what the ghost thing was that could generate electricity, Elsa also knew that she had destroyed it, which was likely to attract the attention of the people in the castle, but it didn''t matter. Just arrive before the people in the castle noticed it, and even if they noticed it, she didn''t know You can fish in troubled waters! "Click." But at this time, Elsa suddenly heard a "click" under her feet. What is this? What did I step on? Elsa didn''t react. Suddenly, a violent explosion suddenly erupted and enveloped her. "Boom!" With the violent explosion, Elsa''s body was blown away directly, and then fell to the ground heavily. "My legs!! Ah At this time, Elsa found that her right leg was full of holes, and she was blown to pieces! And the rest of her body is full of blood holes. If Elsa were a human, she would have been killed by the explosion! But Elsa''s situation is not good at the moment. "Damn...!" Elsa reached out and saw a steel ball in the center of her palm. At the time of the explosion just now, this kind of steel ball also wanted to explode in all directions, some of which directly rushed to Elsa''s head. Fortunately, Elsa was quick enough, otherwise her head would have burst.At that time, even if Elsa had far more physical qualities than human beings, there would be only one death. "Those bastards What the hell is this? " Elsa couldn''t figure it out. She naturally knew about the magic trap, but according to the truth, the magic trap should have magic fluctuations. But the strange barbed wire or the strange bomb just now, no matter before or during the launch, there was no magic breath coming out. It''s a headache. It''s still a long way from the castle! Elsa is not sure whether there are such traps ahead. If there are such traps everywhere, it would be a stupid choice to choose to approach the castle from here! Now Elsa has only two choices: retreat or move on. Rationally speaking, retreat is a good choice, but Elsa is not sure whether she can retreat now. Because she has been deep inside the second layer of barbed wire for some distance, she is not sure whether there is the kind of trap behind her that will explode once she is stepped on. In the end, Elsa chose to move on. Although the injury is very serious, but fortunately, Elsa is not human, she has a semi vampire constitution, it is precisely because of this constitution, it gives Elsa strong resilience and physical fitness. In fact, although the previous injury was very serious, Elsa did not take long to recover immediately. Of course, the steel bullet buried in her body is not so easy to take out, but it will not affect Elsa''s action. In the end, Elsa made the decision. Keep going! After all, the previous explosion will certainly attract the attention of the people on the other side of the castle. She must arrive at the target site before that! In this way, there is still a chance! But Elsa didn''t dare to go on like this. Before, there was a barbed wire that would discharge, and then she stepped on the magic trap that would explode. Who knows what else she could encounter if she went on. But it''s hard for her, because Elsa has other options. "Poop." Dragging her aching body, Elsa quickly passed the grassland on the other side, and then rushed into the lake not far away. The cold water of the lake enveloped her, and Elsa''s painful body felt better. "Hoo..." Let''s move on like this. " Elsa was very clear. She had just observed that the lake was quite close to the castle. As long as she could swim to the other side, she should be able to reach it in the shortest time. In fact, through the enhanced vision of the half vampire, Elsa has clearly seen that on the other side of the lake, there are several maidens in maid''s clothes, as if they were washing clothes. This means that as long as it reaches the other side, it should be safe. Look at me! Thinking of this, Elsa plunges into the lake and swims to the opposite bank as fast as she can. Now she has begun to imagine that when she gets to the other side, first of all, she has to open the stomachs of the maids and watch their warm intestines flow out, and then Just imagining this scene, Elsa felt as if she was full of strength again! But Elsa was a little surprised that she didn''t see any fish in the lake. It''s really strange. Isn''t there any fish in the lake? Of course, the idea flashed through Elsa''s mind, but not long after, Elsa suddenly felt that a powerful magic force was gathering on her head! Wait. What happened? You found yourself? You''re kidding! At this time, Elsa was also very surprised. She hurried up to the lake. Then just as she looked up, a voice came into her ears. I call the power of darkness, under my will, under my command, burst, destroy! Destroy all this and let all things become nothingness Wait, this is a burst Thinking of this, Elsa''s eyes widened in surprise. However, it''s a pity that before she made any response, a huge flame came down from the sky and swallowed Elsa and the lake completely. "Boom!" Then a column of water rose into the sky. "Hoo..." Exhausted Huihui fell to the ground, then narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. "Cool..." "Ha ha, that''s cool, isn''t it?" Founder''s arms, with a pair of dead fish eyes watching Hui Hui. "You forgot what I said before?" "Er Woo... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Hui Hui was stunned, and then broke into a cold sweat. "Wait, wait..." "Do you think I''ll let you go? Please bear it for me "Wait, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Next time, I will, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ah, help, help Wait, where are you feeling Helpwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Life is just like this. Lina inBAS didn''t know how anxious Fang Zheng was. She still flirted with Gao Li and scolded that huolongwang and Hades were idiots. Why didn''t she start earlier than to waste time here Forget it. He has no choice but to wait. But that doesn''t mean founder has nothing to do. Founder got rozval''s territory, naturally got rozval''s trouble, that is - Warcraft forest. No one knows how many Warcraft there are in the Warcraft forest. In fact, no one dares to go deep into the forest. Even rozwar himself, the task is just to stay here to prevent Warcraft from fleeing out of the forest and causing damage to the kingdom of lugnica. But then again, to be able to let the chief mage of the court sit down shows the danger of the Warcraft forest. However, for founder, this is not a problem. "Welcome, Mr. founder." Seeing that Fang Zheng came to the adventurers guild, the lady at the counter naturally stood up with a smile and said hello to him. Then she looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "Why don''t you see anyone else today?" "They are all resting. I have something to do with the guild today." "What''s the matter?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the lady at the counter could not help but be curious. When Fang Zheng appeared in the adventurers'' Guild before, she basically chose tasks for the goddess officials. Of course, since founder himself has not registered as an adventurer, he can''t take over the task here. Therefore, when founder appears here alone, she feels a little curious. "I want to issue a commission. Are you willing to take it?" "Sure, inside." It''s different to treat customers and adventurers. After hearing founder''s inquiry, the lady at the counter immediately invited founder to the inside passenger room. "What does Mr. Fang Zheng want to entrust?" "It''s very simple. I want to commission the cleaning of Warcraft in the Warcraft forest." "Warcraft forest..." Hearing this, the lady at the counter frowned suspiciously. "Warcraft forest That''s the territory of the kingdom of lugnica. " "It''s mine now." "Ah?" Hearing this, the young lady at the counter widened her eyes in surprise and stood up in a hurry. "Are you the Lord now?" "No, you''re mistaken. I mean, lugnica gave me that piece of land instead of giving it to me. From now on, that''s my territory. It has nothing to do with lugnica any more." "Hey, hey At this time, the counter lady even screamed. You know, this kind of thing is big news! Why don''t you know it at all? However, if you think about it carefully, if it is true as Fang Zheng said, lugnica certainly does not want to talk too much. "Can we go on?" "Of course, but Mr. Fang Zheng, Warcraft forest is far away from us. Even taking a carriage will take quite a long time. I''m afraid most adventurers will not be willing to take on such a task..." "I have a way to create a large portal connecting here and Warcraft forest, which can arrive in an instant." "Large portal?" Hearing this, the counter lady stood up again in surprise. Of course, she knew that the founder had great powers, but could she connect the large portal from a long distance? As long as this kind of technology comes out, almost no country in the whole mainland doesn''t want to get it! However, this is just to clean up the Warcraft forest "Any questions?" "No, it''s not." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the lady at the counter hesitated and then shook her head. And then she She did not dare to sit down, lest she should jump up again. "Well, the next step is my request." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a map. When she saw the map, the girl at the counter widened her eyes curiously again. Unlike those hand-painted maps that miss counter is familiar with, the map in front of her looks like a landscape painting - in short, it''s like someone has vividly drawn the whole Warcraft forest from the sky. Although this also makes the counter young lady quite curious, but Fang Zheng takes out so many things, already let her how many had the psychological preparation. "According to our early investigation, the whole Warcraft forest is divided into five areas." As he said this, founder drew a circle on the map. "This is the general distribution of these areas. The first level area inhabits the lowest level of Warcraft, and the fifth level area is the highest. There are still some places that need to be explored artificially. All in all, I have marked these areas. The mercenaries are free to choose which area to go to. As for the reward, they are allocated according to the level. In the first level area, one Warcraft is ten gold coins, and then each level of the area level is increased by ten gold coins. In other words, the value of one Warcraft in the fifth level area is fifty. If there are additional rare enemies or gains, they can be negotiated separately. ""It''s a lot of money." After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, the girl at the counter also became dignified. The Warcraft forest is famous all over the world. There are more than ten thousand Warcraft in it. Even if the lowest ten gold coins are counted as a Warcraft, it''s astronomical. Now the lady at the counter is very lucky that she didn''t sit down, otherwise she will stand up again. "Money is not a problem, and what can be solved with money is not a problem." Although there is no FBI in this world, founder has already targeted lugnica. The money in the Treasury is not wasted, is it? Anyway, the gold coin has no anti-counterfeiting mark and number. "Then it''s up to you." After the release of Founder''s mission, the adventurers'' Guild immediately caused an uproar. Because founder provided a magic array for long-distance transmission, adventurers could go out to work early in the morning, and then go home to drink and eat meat at night. Therefore, many adventurers have accepted the entrustment one after another. Not only the adventurers here, but also the adventurers nearby have come to try to get a share in this. After all, the reward is too rich. Even if you just kill Warcraft in the lowest level area, you can make a lot of money. For those new adventurers, this is the best time to launch activities and update equipment. In the beginning, it was mainly the majority of newcomers and low-level adventurers who were responsible for clearing the outer areas of the forest. After the outer low-level Warcraft area was basically safe, those powerful adventurers began to go deep into the forest and started to hunt Warcraft with their own abilities. "I didn''t expect you to solve the problem of Warcraft forest like this." Standing in front of the window, looking at the noisy adventurers in the distance, Beatrice''s expression was extremely complicated. "I thought you would have done it yourself." "Of course I can. With one sword, I can easily destroy the whole forest. Then what?" Fang Zheng threw a grape into his mouth and turned his mouth. "How many years and how much does it cost to replant the whole forest?" "But now I don''t think you''re spending less." "It doesn''t matter. Money is for spending." Not to mention the cost of their own money. "Dong Dong Dong." Just then, there was a knock on the door, and ram and REM came in. "Lord founder, kurthius of the Karsten family. Lord Karsten asks to see you." "Kurthius? Who is that? " Hearing this strange name, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Beatrice snorted. "That''s the eldest lady of the Karstens. The Karstens are aristocrats of the kingdom of lugnica. They are very famous, and the eldest lady is not a good host." Speaking of this, Beatrice turned straight back to the library. "It seems you have something else to do, so Betty will go." "Rest, you." He waved to Beatrice''s back, Fang Zheng yawned, and then looked at ram and rem. "Well, let the eldest lady of the Karstens come in." It wasn''t long before Fang Zheng met the young lady named kurthio Karsten. She had long green hair and was wearing a man''s uniform. She looked vigorous. She was wearing a sword at her waist. Her face was very serious. You can see that she was a very strict person. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." After seeing the founder, kurxiu was also a solemn salute. "I''m kurthio Karsten of the Karsten family. I''m here for an important visit." "I think so. I have nothing to do with the kingdom of lugnica What can I do for you? Please make a long story short if you can "It''s like this." In the face of Founder''s response, Kur xiudao did not refuse, and directly said his intention. "I hear you''re hiring adventurers to clean up Warcraft forest?" "Yes, is there a problem?" "Of course not..." Kurthius shook his head. "But I also heard that you used a mysterious method to detect the location of all the Warcraft in the Warcraft forest?" "Almost..." So? " "I hope you can use this clock method to help me find a Warcraft." "No problem Is it from Warcraft forest "No Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ku Er Xiu shook his head. "This Warcraft''s whereabouts are erratic, but it''s a great enemy of human beings. It''s a shame to say that we always hope to kill this Warcraft, but we can''t find its location anyway..." "Oh?"Hearing this, founder is more or less interested. "What''s the name of that Warcraft?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ku Er Xiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Moby Dick." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 After that, Fang Zheng also heard about Moby Dick from kurxiu. It is said that Moby Dick is one of the three Warcraft created by the witch, and the remaining two are rabbit and black snake. These three Warcraft have done terrible harm to the world and human beings, especially to beluga. It has a very special ability, that is, people who are engulfed by Moby Dick will lose their own existence, and no one else will remember that person except those closest to them. Hearing this, Fang Zheng had some interest, because the nature of the Moby whale that kurthius said was quite similar to that of the red world. The human beings engulfed by the red world will also lose their existence and gradually disappear, but Fang Zheng didn''t expect to meet a similar guy in this world. That''s kind of interesting. But for founder, it''s just a little interesting. According to kurthiu, belugas spend most of their time in the Kingdom, which has a great influence on the caravan in the past. In the past, the kingdom of lugnica tried to attack belugas, but failed in the end. However, kurxiu was not discouraged and wanted to try to attack beluga again. But before that, the first thing to do was to know the location of beluga. It''s very difficult. Therefore, after learning that Fang Zheng had a way to determine the location of Warcraft, Ku Er Xiu immediately came to visit. "Well, I''m pretty clear." After listening to the story of Ku''er Xiu, Fang Zheng also nodded. "But what does that have to do with me? You should know that my relationship with lugnica is not very good. Frankly speaking, your trouble for me is going to the theatre. If that Moby Dick is stupid enough to come to my territory, then of course I will clean it up, but since it is not here, then What are you going to pay? " "The Karstens are willing to send soldiers to help you clean up the Warcraft forest." Kuershu gave his own trading terms. "We have excellent therapists here, who should be able to help you solve many problems. Besides, you can gain the friendship of the Karsten family." "I don''t think the friendship of the Karstens is of any use to me Well Fang Zheng touched his chin and thought for a moment. "Well, there are not enough people. You can come if you want, but since it''s a deal, you have to wait until the whole Warcraft forest is cleaned up. If you quit halfway, then the deal will be cancelled. No problem." "No problem, of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, ku''erxiu was also relieved. The intensive care she had allowed ku''erxiu to determine whether what the other party said was true or false. However, Fang Zheng''s answer did not seem to have any problem in ku''erxiu''s view, that is to say, he could indeed find the damned Moby Dick. For ku''erxiu, that was enough. After the two sides made an agreement, kurxiu immediately sent soldiers from the family, and she also sent a lovely girl named Phyllis According to kurxiu, Felice is her knight and the top healer in the kingdom. It''s not the first time for him to meet the role of "looking so cute, how can it be a girl". On the contrary, Phyllis is a little unhappy about not being able to play a trick on Fang Zheng. After all, what he likes most is the reaction of others when they know their real identity. In the end, Fang Zheng just glances at him He said, "cat ear puppet? It''s very rare to see "and then That''s it. It kind of frustrated Phyllis. Although looks very fake, awesome, but Phyllis''s cure is indeed quite good. With his joining, the efficiency of the adventurers has begun to improve again, and the soldiers on the side of the castle are also very powerful. Of course, these soldiers can only pay the ordinary Warcraft, and the advanced Warcraft in the depths still need experience and strength. We''ll deal with the adventurers. But accidents always happen. In fact, not long after that, founder received a report that a group of adventurers went deep into the Warcraft forest and were attacked. But this time, it wasn''t Warcraft that attacked them, it was "The sorceress?" Looking at the bodies in black robes carried back from the ground, Fang Zheng frowned. "Why are these guys here?" "Maybe they use that as a stronghold." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, ladys also answered that Cang rose, as an adventurer''s team, naturally came to join in the fun. Apart from anything else, it''s just their relationship with Fang Zheng that they should come to help. "The sorceress cult is the most infamous organization in the whole continent. Generally speaking, this kind of organization can''t set up its stronghold in the city like Bazhi. Maybe they are hiding their existence through the Warcraft forest." "Sorceress cult....." Looking at the bodies on the ground, ram and REM behind founder all showed their cold eyes one after another. Although things have passed, but for them, the witch cult is still the unforgivable enemy of destroying their own village.Incidentally, after that, founder also tried to treat ram''s horn, but in the end, founder found that the ghost''s horn was not a simple one. Strictly speaking, the ghost''s horn is a part of the soul, and the ghost will materialize it when it needs to be used, so ram''s horn is cut off, which is equivalent to double damage to the body and soul. Physical injury is easy to cure, whether it is founder''s time control or with medical glue can be done, but the soul injury is difficult to say. Fang Zheng and crazy three have tried before. Their time reversal can make the dead body return to the living state, but it can''t recover their soul. It''s the same here. Founder can use time to reverse the flow to cure Lam''s physical injury, but he has to find another way to deal with his soul deformity. "In other words, is there a witch sect in the Warcraft forest? It''s a bunch of jackies who can''t stop dying. " "Now what?" "What to do?" Fang Zheng snorted when he heard ladys'' inquiry. "Special events? The order goes on and tells all adventurers that from now on, priority should be given to the hunting of the witches. Each witches has 100 gold coins! Boss is another charge! The hunting activities of the witch sect have begun Said here, Fang Zheng glanced at the body in front of him. "And next time, don''t bring the body back, just the ears." As the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill. After founder ordered the "special activities" to start, the adventurers immediately looked like the players who started the special task of mobile games and began to explode their liver. So the witch who was hiding in the forest immediately fell into bad luck. Generally speaking, most adventurers are not willing to provoke heretics. In addition, other adventurers, such as rose, who are related to the rulers of the country, are basically more things than less things. Of course, if you meet a heretic on the way to finish the Commission, you can''t help but fight. But if it''s just normal, no adventurer will take the initiative to find the trouble of the heretics. After all, although they are evil believers, they are also a sect with believers all over the country. If you provoke too much, you will be stabbed by unknown heretics at some time. But money is not the same! One hundred gold coins for a heretic!! This is the grand reward for opening a business! With this money, you can fulfill your dream. Whether you go back to your hometown to get married or buy a field to be a farmer, it''s enough! There is no need to live a life of licking blood, no need to continue to take risks, but to be able to live a safe and comfortable life! Under the temptation of such a large carrot, the adventurers immediately burst out of 120000 energy and began to fight with the witch believers. So the witch is dead. As heretics, they certainly have some strange power to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, but this time those adventurers will not let them go. There are also many adventurers who are proficient in tracking and searching. In addition, they also have an advantage in the number of people. Therefore, even if the witch believers choose to escape, most of them will be caught, killed and cut off by the adventurers. For a time, the witch who hid in the forest also suffered heavy losses. "I didn''t expect you to teach so much money for the witch." Phyllis, while treating the adventurer, watched Fang Zheng complain. "Now, these adventurers are crazy, meow. Phyllis feels headache after treatment, meow." Because there are too many people. "What''s the matter? I want to increase the reward, but that''s the effect?" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then reached out and touched ram and REM''s head. "Besides, it''s just a witch sect. I''ll kill it myself some time." Fang Zheng also investigated about the witch cult. Originally, Fang Zheng was worried that the witch cult would not have anything to do with Gabriel, the Dragon King, or fabrizzo, the underworld. Later, he found out that the witch cult believed in the witch, which means that they have nothing to care about. Besides, these bastards are still the enemies of ram and REM, so Fang Zheng is I''m going to find a chance to bring them all together. Now since the witch taught herself to take the initiative to send her to the door, founder would not be polite. "It''s not easy to destroy the witch cult..." However, at this time, suddenly, a low explosion broke the conversation between Phyllis and Fang Zheng. People looked up and saw a red fireworks rising from the sky deep in the forest, and then exploded. This is Distress signal? Are those adventurers in trouble? Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. It was the first time that someone sent a distress signal since he began to clean up the Warcraft forest. After all, there used to be grey roses and a lot of silver adventurers in the forest. Even if one or two people were in danger, they would be dealt with by others.But now this is "I''ll see what''s going on." Said here, Fang Zheng hit a ring finger, and then the light flashed, so he disappeared in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 A flash of light. At the next moment, Fang Zheng appeared in an open space. Looking up, you can see the bodies of the witches wearing black robes similar to FFF regiment and the bodies of the adventurers everywhere. At the moment, in the open space, only the masked girl and ladys in the rose are still struggling to support, and others are seriously injured. "Well, it seems that you are in a bad situation." "Lord founder!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the masked girl and ladys quickly turned their heads and looked towards them with excited expressions. At the same time, the person who was fighting with them seemed to be aware of Fang Zheng and stopped fighting. And the masked girl and ladys also quickly backed back, quickly withdrew from the battlefield, and came to founder''s side. "Be careful, Mr. Fang Zheng. He''s the big crime Department of the witch sect!" "Oh..." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard ladys'' report, and then looked at each other carefully. It was a man who couldn''t see his age. He was wearing a black robe and had green prairie hair. His expression looked very strange. Basically It''s similar to rozival! Sure enough, the clown was also a witch, and didn''t run away! "You take care of the others. I''ll take care of this guy." "All right. " in the face of Founder''s order, they both nodded without hesitation. However, they all know Fang Zheng''s strength very well, and there is no doubt that he can overcome this big crime. "Ah..." However, at this time, Fang Zheng saw that the big crime Department suddenly twisted his upper body, turned around like he was going to do health gymnastics, and looked at himself with a very awkward posture. His eyes were wide open, as if he saw something incredible. "What a surprise I can''t believe I''m here to see such a beloved person Who are you? " "When you ask for someone''s name, shouldn''t you name yourself?" "That''s rude. I forgot to say hello." Maintaining the shape of a straight horse, the big crime priest bent down and gave a salute. "I''m pettichius romanicondi, the great sin Minister of the witch cult and the lazy minister." "Page what..." Forget it Fang Zheng thought for a while and gave up decisively. The name is too tongue twister. Anyway, there''s no need to worry about it. "Then, answer my question, you who are loved by the witch...!" However, at this time, laziness suddenly stretched out his hand to Fang Zheng. "Are you arrogant?" "This breath, this strong witch breath, ah, this is the proof that you are loved by the witch! However, I have never found such a believer. I am so lazy! Laziness! Laziness! Laziness! Devil, please forgive my laziness As he said this, Fang Zheng saw the man scream, and at the same time, he grabbed the stone beside him and banged his head up. I don''t need to do it. Did he just kill himself? "No way." But at this time, laziness suddenly stops and stares at founder again. "The smell, the smell of the witch Is this the witch? No, I think it''s It''s not Why can''t I tell? who are you? Who on earth are you? Why do you have such a pet? What''s more, who''s in love with this Accompanied by a sharp cry, founder suddenly saw behind the lazy, dozens of dark arms suddenly stretched out, and then as if tentacles in general, towards himself. "Hum!" Looking at these ugly arms, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then the next moment, the magic light around him flashed, and the sharp space fault unfolded, cutting all the black arms in front of him into pieces. And see here, lazy expression more surprised. "How can it be? How can you see my invisible hand? How is that possible? My power, the power of laziness granted, will be seen by others! I will never forgive you! I will never forgive you! Unforgivable Invisible hand? I see. No one else can see it. Fang Zheng finally understood why the adventurers lost so miserably. This is a bit like the hand of a mage. However, unlike the hand of a mage who can only move objects, this invisible hand is obviously very aggressive. For those adventurers who can''t see these arms, the enemy in front of them is really very difficult to deal with. "You are lazy! How can you be so lazy! Diligence is the essence of love At the moment, laziness is more and more crazy, and founder is too lazy to talk to him any more. Originally, he wanted to get some information from the population called Pei, but now it seems that it''s over. I''ve been with a madman for too long. I''m afraid I''m not going to become a madman myself.In other words, no matter the clown or this guy, the witch cult is basically a mental hospital. Mental illness should be locked up! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s big sword suddenly waved, and the bright red flame rose. Then Fang Zheng raised his big sword and waved it forward. "Boom!" The fire dragon condensed from the flame roared out and rushed towards laziness with open teeth and claws. Facing the fire dragon in front of him, laziness seemed fearless. He opened his hands, became more huge and dark, and suddenly stretched out his arms and grabbed the fire dragon. If it''s an ordinary flame creation, maybe he can really succeed. Unfortunately, what coagulates the dragon''s body is the fire of the beginning of heaven and earth. The first fire. The black arm immediately collapses when it touches the dragon''s body, just like a stick pinched by sand hits steel. Then the fire dragon opened his mouth and swallowed laziness into his stomach. "Ha ha ha, it''s so hot, it''s so hot! This is diligence! How diligent the flame is! But I''m not going to die like this! I am lazy With this crazy scream, Fang Zheng saw that his lazy body was burned to coke in an instant. At the same time, a wisp of black fog came out of it and rushed to the sky. But the next moment, the merciless fire followed like a shadow, hit on the wisp of black fog, and then, the black fog burst like kerosene ignited, forming a beautiful scenery, disappearing in the air. "Will all the people in this world give up?" Looking at the disappearing fireworks, founder also shook his head helplessly. Mayn and Milu can be regarded as a loser. According to Beatrice, the former rozival seems to have the ability to take away his own offspring. Just now, it''s obvious that this guy who is trying to transfer his soul to other places. Maybe it''s a loser again. Is the world a world of giving up? Is it possible for the soul to pass through and transfer? Isn''t this a fantasy world? How do I feel like I''ve gone to Shushan? However, at this time, suddenly, a line of system prompt appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [matching skill detected] [matching skill absorption] [user obtains special inherent skill "invisible hand"] matching skill? Seeing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. Where does oneself match with that madman! But then again, what is that witch''s pet? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng lowered his head and smelled his body. If he remembers correctly, he always said that he had the smell of a witch before he was lazy I haven''t seen a witch before. How can I have the smell of a witch. "You''re right." As he stroked the little suckling cat climbing out of his arms, Fang Zheng said, while the little suckling cat looked at Fang Zheng and mewed, then stretched out her head and rubbed on Fang Zheng''s chin Oh, how lovely the little kitten is! Say that idiot can''t regard the smell of cat as the smell of witch, or say that witch are all cats? This idea is just in founder''s mind. Forget it. What are you serious about with a madman. But then again, what''s the use of this invisible hand. Back at the castle, founder is still thinking about it. According to founder, this invisible hand is really useless. If you want to get something from a distance, you can use the hand of a mage. If you fight, all kinds of magic and swordsmanship are not as reliable as this hand. Moreover, it feels like a tentacle monster when it''s released. It''s really very annoying. Even if I really want to use the tentacle, I can also put the ISAAC black tentacle! Why use this thing? Anyway, is it really invisible? At least founder himself can see. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glances around and happens to see Emilia and Huihui chatting on the balcony. Although he doesn''t know what they are talking about, seeing Huihui''s excited dancing and her muddled expression, he knows that Huihui must have committed a second crime again. After all, these two people''s voices are quite similar, but Amelia is not as middle as Huihui. By the way, just experiment! Seeing this, fangzheng suddenly had a whim in his mind. Then, an "invisible hand" went through the hall and stretched out toward the balcony, and then came to Huihui''s back. At the same time, Huihui is waving her arms and explaining to Amelia excitedly. "So, I''m determined to love only pop magic in my life. Only pop magic is truth and justice! Mr. Fang Zheng just doesn''t understand this. If I learn other magic, what about my love for burst magic? I''m not Yo Yo, and Yo Yo is stupid. Although she is also a great mage, and she has more magic than me, she always loses to me! This means that "Ah!"However, before Huihui finished, she suddenly screamed, jumped up and looked back with a red face. "What''s the matter? Miss Hui Looking at Huihui''s strange behavior, Emilia is stunned. "No This... " Hui Hui looked at the empty behind. "I seemed to feel someone touching me just now..." "No one?" Emilia also looks behind Huihui, very sure that there is no one behind. "Yes? But how do I feel Oh However, the words have not finished, Hui Hui suddenly flushed face, issued a strange cry, and then instinctively tightened his legs. "You, are you ok?" Well Touch sharing. It''s not bad, but Huihui is wearing silk. It''s not suitable for her I thought it would be more childish. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, and the invisible hand gradually moved forward with Fang Zheng''s will "Wait, it''s itchy Ha ha ha, wait a minute, something is really touching me "Hard, is it a ghost?" Hearing this, Emilia''s face turned white, and Huihui''s face turned pale. "Wait, why is it a ghost? I didn''t do anything that would be haunted by ghosts! Wow, sorry, it''s all my fault. Help!! My Lord While shouting, Huihui flew to the end of the corridor. It seemed that she was looking for the goddess officer to save her life. "Well..." Take back the sight from Huihui who is running away, founder nodded his head with satisfaction. It seems that this invisible hand is still useful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 After that, the operation of cleaning up the Warcraft forest has never had any problems and ended smoothly. Of course, manpower is limited after all. It is impossible to kill all the Warcraft in the whole Warcraft forest, but for founder, 80% is enough. At the end of the activity, Fang Zheng also provided information about Moby Dick to ku''erxiu. The location is lifasi street, the big tree of Fogel. Five days later. Kuerxiu, who got the information, began to prepare immediately. As for founder I''m going to have a party. On the one hand, after all, he is the information provider, on the other hand It''s time to take everyone out for a picnic, isn''t it? So when the fully armed ku''ershu and his soldiers came to the destination, they saw a flower field not far from the big tree, enjoying the flowers and having a party "Er Mr. Fang Zheng, this is... " "Oh, Kuroshio, here you are." Looking at kurxiu and Phyllis coming down from the Earth Dragon, Fang Zheng waved. "I''m also here to see the situation and take others out for camping. After all, we haven''t been out for a long time. Oh, don''t worry, I won''t hinder you." "That''s what I said..." Looking at the girls who were eating and drinking in the flower field, Ku''er Xiu felt that his whole strength had dissipated. "However, beluga is a very dangerous Warcraft." "Don''t worry, it''s just Warcraft. For me, it''s just a matter that needs a sword." "I believe in your strength." This time, Kur was not perfunctory. The people who could knock down the sword Saint Rhine harut with one sword were naturally superior in strength. In fact, if it wasn''t for Rhine harut''s leaving the capital on business this time, kurxiu had planned to invite the swordsman to help. In any case, they have to face the legendary Warcraft, which has caused countless casualties for hundreds of years. But what makes people most angry is that almost all the people who were swallowed by Moby Dick have lost their existence. Except for those closest to them who remember them, others have forgotten the victims. Casualties can only be identified by counting the number of survivors after each Crusade, and the names of the victims cannot even be engraved on those tombstones. In the face of such a monster, no matter how cautious. "If you need help, just say hello. Of course, there''s an extra charge." "I understand..." Facing Fang Zheng''s words, Ku Er Xiu also showed a bitter smile, and then she became serious again. "Although it''s a bit impolite, Mr. Fang Zheng, I hope you don''t interfere in this battle as much as possible." "Oh? Why? " "In fact, many of the fighters who came to fight against Moby Dick have sacrificed their companions For them, it''s a war of revenge, and for me, this Moby Dick Crusade has special significance... " "Well?" This time, kurthius hesitated for a moment, but said. "I think you know that there is no king in lugnica at the moment." "Well, I''ve heard that, to be honest, such a country hasn''t collapsed yet. I''m really surprised. In terms of the intelligence quotient of those officials I saw before, this country should have been finished long ago." In the face of Fang Zheng''s rude comment, Ku''er Xiu''s expression was also very subtle, but she did not say much about it, but continued to say it. "In fact, in our country, there is a kind of prophecy board called longlishi. Whenever there is an impending disaster in our country, the Dragon polkenny will inform us in advance through that stone board, so that we can get ready as soon as possible. It is because of this that this country has been able to endure hardships and persist until now. " "Oh? I''m still "this is the proof of the witch chosen by the dragon, and I''m one of them." "I see, so for you, this Moby Dick expedition is not only a way to eliminate danger, but also a means to improve your reputation, right?" Hearing this, Fang Zhengshi understood that kurxiu was now qualified to inherit the throne. Although he did not know how to choose the king from the five dragon witches, it was obvious that since it was a choice, his merits and strength were very important. According to Beatrice, the Karstens are the backbone aristocrats in the Kingdom, and their fame must be enough, so the rest is merit. So if kurxiu succeeds in this Moby Dick Crusade, his reputation will be greatly improved. But if founder intervenes, it''s another matter. It''s like a cute new boss. To be able to pass is to win. But if you want to win, that''s another matter. "I see. We won''t do it. Work hard.""Thank you very much." At the end of the conversation, Fang Zheng turned around and returned to the banquet hall. At this time, Milu also came over curiously. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you say to each other?" "Well? It''s nothing. It''s just that they told us not to do it. " "Well? Don''t we help? " Milu was surprised to hear that. "Everyone has a reason to fight. It depends on the situation. However, since the other side has said not to interfere, let''s watch the play here and wait until the situation is really dangerous." "Well, that''s fine..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mai Lu was a little uneasy, but she didn''t say much. She just nodded and went back to the crowd. In this way, there is a lively barbecue camping here, and there is a tense battle preparation. "But then again, what kind of Warcraft is Moby Dick?" Mei Yin also raised her own questions curiously. Today, she also came out. During this period, Mei Yin has been concentrating on improving the paper machine and paper, and also plans to produce matching cheap ink. Although founder has provided her with information, Mei Yin still has to make her own decisions about the experiment. However, it was rare for her to take a vacation, so she came out to relax. "Is it the same as a whale?" "It should be. It''s called beluga, isn''t it? So it''s like a whale. " "We have beluga whales in our world, but it''s not the same thing..." Milu is joining in now. "After all, this is land. Our beluga can''t fly." "Yeah, yeah..." In addition to ram, REM, Milu and mein, three friends of Milu, as well as the goddess officer, ACE and Huihui, as well as amelia and Parker, participated in the camp. In fact, Amelia didn''t want to come at first. As a guest, she didn''t think it was good to eat and drink without doing anything, but everyone didn''t care. Amelia couldn''t refuse, so she had to come along. For Amelia, it''s also a very rare experience. After all, she has no friends all the time. In this country, Amelia has been discriminated against in all ways because of the legend of the witch. However, as people from different worlds, Milu and Meiyin naturally don''t care about these things. The goddess officials have different beliefs, and ACE doesn''t care about them. On the contrary, Huihui, the second in the middle, really wants to love the reincarnation of Melia Soon, night fell. "It''s almost time." Fang Zheng glanced at the time on the terminal, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the night sky. Cool wind blowing through the sea of flowers, with a gentle aroma. At the same time, a huge shadow emerged from the night sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 eluga. Although before this, people have collected a lot of information about Moby Dick, but when you see it, you can really understand what kind of existence it is. A giant. The beluga, which is tens of meters long, floats and spins in the air. Its huge body shape, just appearing in the night sky, is enough to bring people an unimaginable sense of oppression. "How big..." Looking at the beluga in the air, even the goddess officer, they can''t restrain their shaking and uneasiness, which comes from human instinct, the fear and fear of their huge existence. "Hoo..." The huge Moby Dick swept past in front of people''s eyes. At the moment, everyone seemed to be taken away by the huge figure. "Attention, all Ku''er Xiu was the first to react and drew out his sword and waved it forward. "Attack!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh With kursho''s roar, the soldiers galloped in the direction of the beluga, riding on earthworms and holding weapons. At the same time, in the rear of the battle, the magic guided gun also began to store energy, and then roared and blasted out a ray, toward the Moby Dick. "Boom, boom!" The pure white magic light beam bombards the beluga, and immediately brings up a burst of smoke, which devours the beluga. "Release the night drive magic!" With Kuroshio''s order, soon a bright light ball was launched into the sky, and then burst open. The next moment, the dark night sky suddenly faded, and replaced by a clear sky like day. "It''s amazing..." Seeing this, the girls around founder were all surprised. Although many of them have experienced many battles, they have never seen the magic power of the military level like this. Now, it''s even more unimaginable for these girls to be able to disperse the night and return to the day. "Can magic do such a thing?" Now Meiyin also looked at it, and Milu shook her head in surprise. "I don''t know. I can''t do it anyway!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the battlefield, and the huge sound wave even formed a shock wave to rush forward, bringing a burst of dust. Even the girls who looked at the battlefield from a distance instinctively covered their ears now. At the same time, Fang Zheng saw Ku''er Xiu on the Earth Dragon suddenly raise his sword and wave it to the Moby Dick! "Boom!" The next moment, Moby Dick''s huge body immediately burst out of blood as if it had been cut by an invisible sword. With this blow, Moby Dick immediately turned around and roared again. At the same time, the guided gun fired again. The continuous artillery fire completely enveloped the beluga. Seeing this, the girls applauded one after another, while founder drank Cola silently and said nothing. However, these shelling did not bring enough damage to the beluga. After another round of shelling, the beluga only saw blood and wounds on the surface. This made the Moby Dick even more angry. He dived in the direction of Kuroshio, opened his mouth and rushed towards her. Seeing the Moby Dick rushing towards him, the other soldiers fled to both sides. Only kurxiu was still standing in the same place. At the same time, an old man riding a earthworm ran out from behind kurxiu. Just when the Moby Dick lowered his head and opened his mouth to swallow them, the old man jumped up and turned his sword into a cold light and straight stab To the beluga. Blood spattered again, and the hit Moby Dick screamed and hurt, struggling to fly into the air and roll, trying to get rid of the old man. But the old man was completely unaffected, holding a long sword in the body of the beluga cut one crack after another. It also made the head of the beluga bleed. Finally, the angry Moby Dick suddenly shook his head and threw the old man away. But the old man seemed to have expected such a move for a long time. He easily went back to the flying earthworm, and then escaped the Moby Dick''s bloody mouth. At this time, a soldier who looked like an orc also came and took his men to attack the beluga again. Fang Zheng remembered that these were the mercenaries employed by kurxiu. Now it seems that they are also very powerful. "Everyone, break up!" At this moment, kurxiu raised his sword again. With her action, the sword body began to flash again. Then kursho aimed at the beluga and swung his sword. The Moby Dick''s body suddenly bent down from the middle, and blood gushed out again. At the same time, Kuroshio gave the order. "Magic, target flank!" At the command of kurxiu, the magicians nearby raised their hands one after another. Then, the fire magic was continuously released and hit the beluga''s abdomen."Come on! Come on! " Looking at the fierce battlefield in the distance, the girls were also excited and couldn''t help cheering the soldiers on the battlefield. The Moby Dick, who was hit by the fire magic, didn''t react at all, and then was completely engulfed by the fire light of the explosion. "Great! Win Seeing this, Milu jumped up happily, and the goddess officer was relieved and put down her scepter. As for Hui Hui, she showed a little pity and could not help muttering. "Really, I want to try the burst magic on it..." "Then you have a chance." Fang Zheng finished his coke and yawned. "If there is no accident, these people will lose." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s firm answer, the girls were all stunned. "No, it''s going well?" "Yes, it''s going well, but do you think the Moby Dick is dead?" "Ah?" At the moment, the girls were also surprised. They turned their heads and looked around in a hurry. Then they found that Beluga is still in the air, not falling at all! "But, if there are more rounds of such attacks..." "You think Moby Dick is a fool. Besides, even a few more rounds, it won''t change much." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and snorted, but other people seem to have different views on this. Milu''s companion, the red haired sorcerer Rena, snorted. "What''s the big deal? In my opinion, that Warcraft is just a little bigger." "Body shape is an advantage in itself." "But didn''t the old man cut the white whale just now? And the beluga is also very loud "I''ll scratch you with a needle, and I''ll make you scream." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "But will you die?" "Er..." When she heard this, Lena stopped talking. "Is there no way?" This meeting children God official originally put down the heart to lift again, but Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It depends on the situation. In this round, kuerxiu''s cards were completely played. As far as I can see, the only one who can cause effective damage to Moby Dick is herself. The old man and the mercenaries have some skills. As for those magicians, it''s OK to set off fireworks to join in the fun. Others are full of scenes. But the most important thing is that they don''t have the means to win. If the beluga turns around and runs away, then it''s really blind. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng took an apple from REM''s hand. "If they were able to successfully shoot the beluga to the ground in that round of attack just now, it''s good to say that, as Milu said just now, they played their best strength in this round of attack, but it''s still the result, so with the prolongation of fighting time, their state will naturally decline Such a round of outbreak did not bring half the blood to the beluga. It seems that if this boss war is done well, they will be destroyed. " During Fang Zheng''s speech, the battle continued, and the white haired old man was the most outstanding. He jumped up again, came to the back of the beluga, attacked it again, and even exploded one eye of the beluga. However, that''s all. The deafening cry sounded again. At the same time, people saw that the thick fog suddenly appeared around the body of the beluga. These fog ejected from the body of the beluga, and completely enveloped the whole battlefield in the blink of an eye. "It''s a critical hit. It''s the second stage..." Looking at the mist in the distance, Fang Zheng shook his head. "It looks like pills, but yetuan, it''s normal." As founder said. After being shrouded in the fog, the situation immediately began to get worse. There were screams and sounds of releasing magic everywhere. It was obvious that someone had been attacked, but no one knew where the enemy was or what had happened. On the contrary, the girls who watched the battlefield through watching magic clearly saw what happened. The beluga lurks in the fog, attacking soldiers from time to time, and most of the soldiers are swallowed by the beluga without even reacting. Although other people want to avoid, the fog blocking the sky disturbs their sense of direction. Even if they want to meet, they can''t see the signal clearly in this kind of fog. "Mr. Fang Zheng, go and help them. It''s not good to continue like this!" At this moment, other people did not have the mood to see the play. They looked at founder one after another, and founder shook his head. "I can''t go." "Why?" "Because I don''t have a good relationship with lugnica, this time Kuroshio came to fight against Moby Dick to fight for the throne. If I do it, it''s tantamount to making people think that I''m with her. Moreover, Kuroshio said before, I hope I don''t do it.""But..." "But I''m the only one who won''t do it." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, people were stunned for a moment, some did not understand Fang Zheng''s meaning, and Fang Zheng was laughing. "Listen, you are not my subordinates, you are just my friends and companions, so there is no conflict if you go to help and I won''t do anything." "Ah Hearing this, the girls were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, they are not Fang Zheng''s subordinates! Although Fang Zheng often takes goddess officials to take risks and take on missions, Fang Zheng is not adventurers themselves. Mai Lu only lives here, and their identities are similar to those of guests. Only ram, REM and mayn are among the founder forces in the strict sense, but ram and REM will not act without the order of founder. As for mayn She also has to have the fighting power! "The red oath!" Milu draws out her sword and points to the battlefield. "Let''s go!" "Oh!" Hearing Milu''s words, her three companions also gave a cry, and then rushed to the battlefield. Then the goddess official clenched the scepter, saluted Fang Zheng respectfully, and left with ACE and Huihui. "Hahaha, it''s just a white whale. Let it taste the power of my burst magic!" Listening to Hui Hui''s laughter, Mei Yin showed an uneasy expression. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is that really all right?" "In theory." Founder did not give a positive answer. "If they can make good use of Huihui, it''s absolutely no problem. Huihui''s burst magic is enough to bake the beluga from the inside to the outside for ten years, and then turn around and eat it. The problem is that... " "Huihui can only use it once..." Meiyin also sighed. Now almost no one in the whole castle does not know Huihui''s "ability". Although Huihui can only use one shot a day, in fact, the power of this shot is that in the castle, its attack damage is only under the founder, and even Milu can''t bear it. The problem is that it can only be used once a day, and when it''s used up, it pours on the street. Next, it depends on how they use Huihui. At the same time, the battlefield has been a mess. Although Kuroshio integrated the team in time, there was still a small group of people missing. And soon, the Moby Dick launched a mental attack on them. Although it didn''t know what the reason was, its scream made many people have a reaction similar to magic poisoning, and fell into madness and confusion. Although Phyllis and others in charge of the treatment are doing their best, it is still a drop in the bucket. Even the old man is now out of breath. "Drink it!" After another successful scar on the beluga, the old man turned over and landed. At this moment, suddenly, the beluga appeared from behind him, opened his mouth and tried to swallow the old man completely. Looking at the bloody mouth behind him, at this moment, the old man had no time to escape. Is that all? "Dear mother earth, please protect your people and give us strength." Sooner or later, just as the old man was about to be swallowed by the beluga, a golden barrier emerged from behind him with a cry, almost blocking the beluga''s bloody mouth. "Holy Shield!" At the moment, the old man also responded immediately. Although the Holy Shield was completely bitten by the beluga in less than three seconds, the old man also took advantage of this short time to speed up and get out of the attack range of the beluga. "Wilhelm Seeing the old man''s escape from death, kurxiu was also relieved. Only at this time did she turn her head and look at the place where the voice came out. Then kurxiu saw Milu and her companions, goddess Guan, Huihui and ACE, standing not far away. "You..." "We''re here to help!" Milu held up her sword. "We are the red pledge team! We are adventurers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 The addition of the girls alleviated some of the situation in kurxiu, but it did not get a fundamental improvement. Goddess officer and Pauline joined the ranks of the soldiers who were poisoned by magic, while ace and MeVis were responsible for carrying the soldiers to the big tree, which was the only visible mark in the thick fog. Milu joined the battle as the main force of the reinforcements. We all thought that as long as Milu joined the battle, the situation could be quickly reversed. But "Over there!" With the help of detection magic, Milu immediately and decisively finds the white whale hidden in the fog, and then she jumps up, the sword in her hand roars down, heavily cuts on the head of the white whale, leaving a deep wound. The beluga also screamed in pain, then swung its tail, while Milu jumped away and attacked the beluga again. But "Why do I feel like Milu didn''t do her best?" Looking at the battle image in front of her, Meiyin asked in doubt. "Isn''t Milu half as powerful as cologne? Why are you still fighting so hard? " It''s no wonder that mayn has such doubts. At present, the damage caused by Melo''s fight with Moby Dick is between that of the white haired old man and kurxiu. She did cause considerable damage to the Moby Dick, but she did not cause fatal damage to the Moby Dick. This is a little bit different from what Meiyin thought. As a passer-by, she certainly knows that Milu has half the power of the Cologne. In Meiyin''s opinion, Milu can cut the beluga into sashimi by holding her sword and brushing it a few times. I didn''t expect that it would turn into such a situation "It''s normal. It''s just like this when people without combat literacy fight." Fang Zheng seems very calm. "Milu is only half as powerful as a cologne. Besides, she is not a cologne. Her body is still human, which limits her efforts." As founder said before, body shape itself is also a combat advantage. Fang Zheng didn''t understand why many giant dragons changed back to their original shape when they couldn''t fight. After all, as a human being at that time, the bigger the giant dragon was, the bigger the target was, and it was easier to be fired. But after founder himself became a time dragon, he realized that Where is it that easy to be set fire! The dragon''s defense, ordinary people can''t fight through, OK! And after changing back to the original shape, the lethality will also be enhanced! Take AOE as an example. If Fang Zheng wants to punch Superman, he will hit the ground in human form, which will kill dozens of people around him. But if he turns back into a dragon and hits the ground with one paw, kursho will go down with a shockwave and die out. So many times, body shape itself is also a way to limit her power. Milu is only half the power of Cologne. Now, her body shape is only human, which weakens her power. If Milu could become a dragon, this beluga would be really bad now. But the problem is that Milu is only a human and a 12-year-old girl. The total length of a man with a sword is less than three meters. Her attack is no different from that of a Cologne holding a toothpick to poke the beluga. Not to mention, Milu has no fighting ability. In founder''s opinion, Milu is just like those cute new players who can''t go up to level 100 in online games. You can go up to level 100 with a click of the mouse, and you''ll be dressed in green clothes. It''s also level 100 equipment. It''s not the same as playing when you just swipe a copy of 6780. However, once you enter the same level copy, you will be blind immediately. This kind of person is not uncommon before. When randomly forming a team, the MT with the talent of dark shepherd and wearing output clothes are all this kind of people. "What about his treatment for meow? Treatment plus blood "I''m adding, but you''re losing blood too fast!" "Can you add up his single brush? Group brush! Group brush treatment!! Won''t you solve the curse? " "What is group brush? Which skill is curse solving? And I''m also exporting! I don''t know how to play boss? " "I, ma...!" [player qiluno quit the team cursing] "treatment plus blood! Why can''t it add up? " "I added it, but how can you lose blood so fast? You are MT, don''t you have the skill of reducing damage?" "I''ve opened it, but it''s painful for the boss to hit people!" "No, how can it be? Let me see your equipment You''re all green, and you''re all output? Are you still MT? " "No? My equipment is very stable, and the output is quite high. " [player goblin quits the team in silence] "I told you that hunter, put away your pet! Don''t fight against me "I''m the king of beasts. What can I do without pets?""You don''t want to be sarcastic! How can I blame you for that? " "Isn''t it good for my baby to share your hatred? And aren''t you MT, can''t you get the hatred back? " "Damn it --!" [player Remilia quit the team indignantly] the so-called group killing engine in random script refers to people like Milu. Just like when she went to fight goblin''s nest before, Milu was mad when she saw the tragic situation of the victims. She rushed directly to the boss and threw her companion to the spot. She forgot that another melee in her team had gone to send the victims home. The two remote fighters had no self-protection ability at all. If it wasn''t for the goddess officials, they would have been wiped out by goblin when Milu came back from the boss. It''s the same as it is now. In order to stop the Moby Dick as soon as possible, Milu rushes up like a fool, but she doesn''t have the skill to kill the Moby Dick, so she falls into a stalemate But it doesn''t matter. , Miss Mau, attack the organs of beluga whale releasing the spray! On the contrary, the goddess officer below could see clearly and cried out in a hurry. Although the girls had not participated in the previous battle, they had been observing the battlefield by watching magic. Naturally, they knew that the fog was ejected from the body of the beluga. And Milu has been hoodwinking against the beluga, which has no effect at all, because the beluga is still releasing fog, and they can''t even give Milu support. "Got it!" Hearing the goddess''s words, Milu quickly rushed over the Moby Dick''s back. Her sword took a few sword flowers with it. After a few strokes, the organs that sprayed thick fog on the Moby Dick were completely destroyed. The Moby Dick also struggled to escape with a scream. At the same time, the thick fog began to dissipate. "Great!" Seeing that the fog gradually dispersed, kurxiu was also excited and raised his sword again. "Attention, everyone!" However, before kurxiu''s words were finished, she was stunned. Not only she, but also the other soldiers were staring at the sky. Because the beluga in the sky at the moment is not one, but Three heads. Why? Why did one beluga turn into three? What''s the joke? For a moment, everyone on the ground fell into great despair. This is also of course, just a beluga, let them all into a bitter battle, now three beluga How can we fight this? This is a ghost? "Bang!" The sword fell to the ground. "It''s over!" "Will be killed!" "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" "Calm down!" Looking at the vacillating soldiers in front of him, ku''erxiu also yelled out in a hurry, but it was obvious that in the face of this unexpected situation, he could not solve the problem just by cheering up. "There seems to be something wrong." At this moment, the goddess officer also came to kurxiu''s side and said in a low voice, compared with those soldiers, she and ace are more calm -- what''s a mere Moby Dick? At most, it''s just failure and being eaten. Can she compare with goblin? "Yes, it''s unexpected and strange. I''ve never heard that Moby Dick is a social Warcraft before..." "The knight seems to know something about this." "Founder?" "Yes, when the old man attacked the beluga just now, the knight said," it''s a critical hit. It''s in the second stage. " I don''t quite know what it means, but... " "In other words, is this also a Moby Dick trick?" Kuroshio nodded. "But now we have no way to retreat, and it''s time for the night drive magic effect." As he said this, kuroshu raised his head and saw that the bright light on his head, which was as bright as the day, had disappeared. The night came again. In addition, although the fog was much thinner, it did not disappear It''s getting worse. "I have a way." "Oh?" "But..." "But what?" "But It depends on how fast you run. " After hearing the goddess''s advice, Kuroshio frowned. "It''s really risky, but there''s no other way for us now!" Speaking of this, kurthius suddenly raised his sword. "Everyone, follow me! Come on! Those who give up will stay! Anyone who can hear the order, follow meWith the order, kurthiu rode the dragon and rushed out first, while others followed him. They didn''t know what kurthiu wanted to do, but now following his leader was the only way out! "Milu, ace! Please stop those beluga whales and join us "All right." At the command of the goddess officer, Milu no longer confronts the beast in front of her, but immediately steps back and tries to meet other people. On the other side, ACE and the old man with white hair resisted the attack of the beluga. Soon, a group of people came to the center of the battlefield, under the highest flying beluga. At the same time, the other two beluga also surrounded from the left and right sides. "Please resist their attack again! It''s better to contain them, even ten seconds is enough! " "Good!" Milu nodded hard, then facing the Moby Dick in front of her, she raised her sword and waved it forward! "Speed of light sword!" "Shua!" With Mailu''s action, a sword light burst out from her sword body, fell from the sky and hit Moby Dick No. 2, hitting the ground heavily. On the other side, the old man with white hair also jumped up with the cooperation of ACE, came to the top of the head of the beluga, holding a long sword to stab blind. "Boom!" Two white whales fell to the ground in an instant. At the same time, the goddess officer gave the order without hesitation! "Run Hear here, many people are a Leng, but the next moment, they feel, unparalleled magic power, in their overhead condensation! "It''s my turn at last!" Huihui raised her magic wand high, her eyes bright red. The power of magic circled and gathered around her. "Feel this great power, praise this noble destruction, call with my strength, the demon God at the end of this eternal day, give me your strength, listen to my call, feel my will, destroy all things --" explosion! " "This is...!" "Super magic, run!" For a moment, the crowd scattered one after another, and then saw the dazzling light from the sky, turned into a huge magic array and roared to the ground. The highest flying beluga bears the brunt. Its huge size makes the beluga unable to withstand the impact of the burst magic, and it is directly hit on the ground, with the other two beluga heavily hit together. The next moment, the earth is shaking. "Boom The mushroom cloud, almost like a nuclear explosion, rose to the sky and completely engulfed the three white whales. The violent shock wave broke out everywhere, sweeping away the flower fields in the distance. "Cough, cough..." Goddess officer desperately climbed out of the mound, then looked behind him, and then couldn''t help taking a breath of air. In the place where the beluga was just now, there was only a big pit with a radius of tens of meters and a depth of several meters. In the center of the pit, a charred beluga was lying there, motionless. "Ace." "Well?" Now, ACE crawled out of the nearby soil. "Huihui''s burst magic Is it more powerful? " "Well." Ace nodded slightly. "After all, practice makes perfect." Yes, practice makes perfect... " Think of Huihui every day unremittingly go outside to put a burst magic The goddess officer could not help shivering. Can we come back alive in the future? But now "Is it over?" "It should be." In the face of ACE''s inquiry, the goddess officer was a little tired and relaxed, and carefully observed the beluga. "According to your Lordship, you should be able to eat it if you go to the head." Then the goddess said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 In the end, the beluga, who was hit by Huihui''s burst magic, was killed by kurxiu and the old people around her, and the hunt was finally over. "Thank you for your help." After killing Moby Dick, kurxiu also went to the goddess officer and other people to thank them. She knew very well that it would be impossible to kill Moby Dick without the help of these girls, especially without the last strike of the great magician named Huihui. "You''re welcome. We want to help ourselves." The goddess officer bowed her head respectfully in return. As a minister of the temple, she had some experience in how to deal with the nobles. "But without your help, I''m afraid today''s battle will not be as simple as a futile return." Speaking of this, kurthius stopped for a moment. "By the way, where is the great magician who released the burst magic? I want to thank her in person. " "Huihui..." In the face of korxiu''s inquiry, the goddess''s expression became a little subtle, and then she turned her head. Following the goddess''s eyes, kuroshu saw that the blonde swordsman named ace was carrying a petite girl on her back. "Is that Miss Hui? What happened to her? " "Well It''s just that I took off my strength because I used burst magic. It''s not a big deal. Just take a little rest. " "That''s good." Kuershu was relieved and looked at the goddess again. "I didn''t expect to get the help of such powerful adventurers as you. If you like, please come to Carlsten''s house. I will welcome you as distinguished guests..." "Oh, I don''t need this one. We should go back to the knight Also, if you can, please explain to the adventurers guild about the fight against Moby Dick. " "Of course it''s no problem. I''ll explain it to the adventurers guild myself." For the goddess officer''s request, kurxiu did not refuse. After all, adventurers need these merits to be recognized and promoted. Although other people come to help voluntarily, it''s hard to say if they don''t give me a return. "However, Miss Hui Hui is not old enough. If you can use burst magic freely at this age, you can imagine that Miss Hui''s future is limitless I''ve heard that the Red Devils have powerful magic power for a long time. Today, it really deserves its reputation. " Kurxiu felt that he had given her sincere praise, but what puzzled her was that after hearing what she said, all the people around her, whether goddess Guan, ACE or Milu, showed very complicated expressions one after another Did you say something wrong? "Well, then we''ll leave, Lord Karsten." In the end, the goddess officer decided that her family''s ugliness should not be publicized. It was OK for her own people to know about it. There was no need to take it out to others. So she also gave a quick salute, and then left immediately with others. Although kurxiu had some doubts, he didn''t think much about it. He soon got up and went on with his work. Although the successful campaign against Moby Dick, but different from the ordinary Warcraft, this is not a fight to go directly so simple. As booty, people need to cut off the head of Moby Dick. On the one hand, they boast about their achievements, on the other hand, they can be regarded as evidence. After all, there is no evidence. Taking back the head of Moby Dick is the best evidence. It takes a lot of time to cut off the head of the beluga whale, which is so big. In fact, when people cut off the head of the beluga whale and intend to transport it away, it is the morning of the next day - even founder has already sent them back, and then came to watch the fun after breakfast. "Why did it take so long?" "Mr. Fang Zheng." Seeing that Fang Zheng appeared again, ku''erxiu also saluted him respectfully. "Thank you for your help." "I didn''t do anything. After all, telling the location and time of Moby Dick''s appearance is part of the deal. The little girls behind are willing to help, which has nothing to do with me." "Then think of it as such." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Ku Er Xiu smiles. Of course, she doesn''t really think so. In fact, the reason why kurxiu invited those girls to his house last night was to confirm the relationship between them and Fang Zheng. Kurxiu also confirmed that although there was no nominal master servant relationship between these girls and Fang Zheng, it was just so. In fact, they had already instinctively regarded themselves as Fang Zheng''s subordinates. Otherwise, at that time, the goddess officer would not immediately refuse kurxiu''s invitation and leave with others. "We are going to leave, Mr. Fang Zheng, you..." "Oh, by the way." "By the way?""Well, I just want to go to Wangdu because I have something to do. Isn''t it more lively to go together?" Without additional protection, kuroshu knew that Fang Zheng was talking nonsense. However, since the other party didn''t want to say it, he would not ask any more questions. He just nodded. "Of course, no problem." Soon, the team set off again and headed for Wangdu. All the way, calm. "It seems that our lovely pet has been killed." Standing on the hillside, the man said calmly. It is a man who has no characteristics, looks neither fat nor thin, nor tall or short, has natural white hair that is neither long nor short, wears white clothes that are neither luxurious nor shabby, and looks ordinary. "Ah, the guy who killed the beluga must be delicious Standing on the side of this ordinary man is a boy with knee long hair and dirty clothes like a beggar. His hands and feet are polluted by mud, dirt and blood, while the boy opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue. "Ah, ah No matter how much you eat, it''s not enough! That''s why we want to live!! Always! Eat! Drink! Bite! Gluttony "It''s hard to understand." Facing the roar of the youth, the ordinary man shook his head. "People, as long as they are satisfied with what they can have, why are they so greedy?" "We don''t care. You can say whatever you like. For us, only hunger is the most important thing." "Well, let''s go." The ordinary man shook his head, gave up and went on. With his hands on his back, he looked at the approaching motorcade and took a step. And then "Poof Pooh." The ordinary man lowered his head, looked at the dark sword running through his chest, and blinked, as if he didn''t know what had happened. He turned his head and found that the head of the boy standing on his side had fallen to the ground and was rolling forward And then someone stepped on it. "I''m sorry to disturb you, eh..." I found out that I still have the potential to be an assassin. " The ordinary man turned his head and saw behind him a stranger he had never seen before. He was holding a big black sword. At the moment, the blood was flowing down the blade and dripping to the ground. And behind the stranger, hundreds of witches have fallen to the ground. The man opened his mouth, but before he had time to say anything more, the fire had already come out, scorched his vocal cords, and then completely wrapped the man and the teenager, and the blink of an eye was reduced to ashes. "Well, we''ve got two more big crimes." Fang Zheng waved his sword and yawned. "Sure enough, the highest level of stealth is to kill all the people who see themselves, and then there will be no one." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his head. At this moment, the flame had dissipated, and the witch believers, including the two big sin priests, had already been swallowed by the flame and disappeared. "Mr. Fang Zheng." Seeing the founder returning to the motorcade, Ku''er was stunned. "What happened?" "Nothing. It''s just a little more convenient to go out. It''s much more comfortable." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ku''er frowned, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. After the motorcade arrived at the gate, Fang Zheng and Ku Er Xiu said goodbye. Then he planned to walk around casually, but "Let me go! What do you want! Let me go quickly See that in the city gate noisy figure, Fang Zheng can''t help but walk past, then he can''t help a Leng. "I said Rhine harlot, I didn''t expect that you were still interested in kidnapping? " "It''s no one else who stands not far from founder. It''s Rhine harlot who has been fighting with Founder before. At the moment, the knight is holding a girl''s hand, while the girl is struggling to get rid of Rhine harlot. In fact, from her golden hair and bright red eyes, founder already knows the other''s real identity. "Isn''t that ferut? What''s the situation? " "Mr. Fang Zheng." Seeing Fangzheng appear, Rhine Harcourt grins bitterly and reluctantly releases his hand, while ferut seems to see the Savior and runs behind Fangzheng. "Brother, help me! He''s going to catch me "What are you doing? Did you steal from others? " "Of course not. Don''t you see my dress? I will not be a thief for a long time "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng took a close look at ferut and found that the blonde girl was not wearing the very revealing dress before, but a very common white dress. It looked a bit like a good family''s child, rather than a thief wandering in the street."What''s going on?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, ferut immediately talked to him about the course of the matter. It turned out that after that day, ferut also began to try to work as a "tour guide" according to founder''s words. Of course, with her eyes as a thief, she could see who was better at communication and who was more difficult to speak. At the beginning, ferut was a bit frustrated. After all, there was no such profession in the world. However, after she has successfully completed several entrustments, more and more people are willing to ask her to lead the way. For ferut, this new job is also very good. It can not only make money, but also has a good reputation. At least on the side of the city gate, once you encounter any trouble, you will want to find ferut to help solve it. She also likes this feeling. Today, ferut was trying to attract guests at the gate of the city. As a result, he saw Rhine harut passing by. Then he seemed to have lost something. Ferut wanted to return it to him after he found it. Unexpectedly, as soon as Rhine harut saw what ferut was holding, he immediately caught her. "I didn''t do anything wrong!" Here, ferut is also full of grievances. She used to admit that she was caught stealing, but now she is very upset that she is still caught stealing. "That''s it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Rhine Harcourt after hearing the complaint. "Well, you see, it''s not a big deal. They didn''t steal from you. Why don''t they let them go? You look like this. I don''t know you. I thought you were abducting and trafficking in children. " "It''s not about stealing, Mr. Fang Zheng..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Rhine Harcourt is also a face of crying and laughing. "It''s a very important thing..." "What''s important? To tell you the truth, your value in my mind is fast approaching the abductor." "This All right In desperation, Rhine Harcourt could only nod. "Please follow me, you two. I''ll tell you exactly what happened." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 For others, I''m afraid Rhine Harcourt won''t say too much, but in the face of founder, he really doesn''t have many ways -- after all, founder can easily beat himself, and ferut obviously believes in founder a little more, so in desperation, Rhine Harcourt only wants to take founder and ferut to a remote place, and then tell the truth. "What? Do you think ferut is the heir to the throne Fang Zheng had heard about Wang Xuan from ku''erxiu, but even so, he thought it was incredible. "How do you judge?" "It''s simple, because of this badge." as like as two peas, he was holding out his hand and took out the same badge as he saw in the hands of the former Rhine. "Just now, when the young lady got this badge, the badge was shining, which is enough to prove that she is one of the witches selected by the dragon and the heir of the king." "Well? No, wait. You said you lost this badge, and then ferut found it? You lose things, too? It''s not likely Hearing this, founder soon found a blind spot. According to the truth, rheinhalut will not make such a mistake, because of his intensive care. After the war with Rhine Harcourt, Fang Zheng also investigated him out of curiosity, and then found that many strong people in this country have a characteristic called "intensive care". For example, kuroshu has "wind protection" and Phyllis has "water protection", but generally speaking, there is only one kind of protection for a person. However, Rhine Harcourt is different. This guy is like an illegitimate child of the world. All kinds of intensive care buffs are superimposed, and they will be changed automatically according to the situation. If you make a long-range attack on him, he will appear long-range reinforcement. If you make a melee attack on him, he will have melee reinforcement. If you want to steal from him, then he will appear in intensive care to prevent theft. In short, the world will give Rhine Harcourt a buff to avoid or invalidate all things that are unfavorable to him. Therefore, it is generally impossible for Rhine Harcourt to lose things, because if he really wants to lose things, the world will also give him a "prevent losing things" protection. However, the illegitimate child is not a daughter after all, so when Fang Zheng was fighting against Rhine Harcourt, the world could not stop him, and did not dare to fight to die together to stop him, so he was beaten through by Fang Zheng. However, ferut obviously has no such ability. "I think so too, but now it seems that this may be the guide of fate." "The guide of fate?" "Yes." Rheinharu nodded and looked at firut again. "I''ve been looking for the rest of the Dragon witch, but I didn''t expect that the Dragon witch would appear in front of me in this way. Isn''t that fate?" "Oh..." For others, it may be puzzling for rheinhalut to say this, but Fang Zheng, as a prophet, can understand him. Obviously, Rhine Harcourt''s current goal is to find the witch chosen by the dragon to take part in the king''s election. If the world doesn''t get him a "find the Dragon witch" buff, he will lose his badge and be picked up by ferut. "I understand the meaning, but it depends on my will." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at ferut. "Ferut, do you want to be king?" "No!" Ferut answered almost immediately. "You see, that''s it. Knights have to respect other people''s wishes." "But as a knight, I have already vowed to be loyal to my country." As he said this, Rhine Harcourt went up to ferut and knelt down on one knee. "Lord ferut, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. The status quo of lugnica must be changed. As a witch chosen by the dragon, your participation in the election is also the guide of fate!" "I don''t want to, I won''t go, I''m not interested!" In the face of Rhine Harcourt that enough to make most of the girls blush, heartbeat and nod request, ferut mercilessly gave a refusal three times. "That''s right, Rhine harlot. Why are you staring at her?" Fang Zheng said at the same time. "This little girl is still so young, and she grew up in a slum. Aren''t you kidding to expect such a person to be king? Even if she becomes king, who will listen to her? " "That''s it "I''ll be on the side as the king''s Knight." "Then you are not afraid that she will make a mess of the kingdom?" Fang Zheng was more and more confused now, and ferut was also in front of his eyes. "Yes, I don''t know anything about it. If you want me to be king, I''ll do whatever I want By the way, brother, you and I are very congenial. After I become king, I will give you the whole country! how? Not bad! ""That''s a good proposal, too." To his surprise, however, rheinharut nodded. "If Lord ferut becomes king, he can marry Mr. Fang Zheng. If he can have a few more children, the royal family will be more secure..." "Have a baby, have a baby?" Hearing this, ferut''s face suddenly "bang" red, and founder is also speechless shook his head. He really didn''t see that Rhine Harcourt could be so stubborn Thinking of this, Fang Zheng pulled lafferute and pulled her aside. "How? How did you think about it? " "I don''t want to. I don''t want to be a king when I''m killed!" Ferut is still firm in his ideas and will not waver for a hundred years. "I want to make more money, and then go to buy a shop with Lord Roma to live a safe life." "But when you are king, you can live in a big house? And everything is free. " "That''s disgusting. I still like to do it by myself, and you can see that when I''m a king, they even have to intervene in such matters as marriage! Isn''t that annoying? I don''t want to live like this "So you don''t want to?" "Never do it!" "But if you don''t agree, maybe Rhine harlot will come around you every day. That''s ok?" "Woo..." When she heard this, ferut also looked miserable. As a local, she knew that Rhine harut would patrol every day, so the public security of Wangdu was always good. If Rhine Harcourt would come around in front of him every day when he was on patrol, and then ask himself to be king How can I do this business! People don''t dare to come here when they see Rhine harlot. OK! "I don''t want to help you find a way." Ferut can only ask founder for help now. "You asked me to do something I can''t beat Rhine harlot to death... " Fang Zheng touched his chin, then his eyes brightened. "By the way, you''re not interested in being a king. Are you interested in being an adventurer?" "Adventurer?" "Yes, one of the adventurers I know is short of scouts. If you are interested, you can join them to be adventurers. They are all girls about your age. I think it''s OK. If you want to be an adventurer, Rhine Harcourt will not be able to follow you everywhere Fang Zhengke still remembers that when she caught firut, she tried to escape. At that time, firut also released some kind of reinforcement. It seems that it should be speed. An excellent thief is also an excellent scout and scout. The goddess officer is short of such a role at present. If firut wants to, Fang Zheng thinks it''s a shame Wrong combination. "I''ve thought about it, but Lord Roma doesn''t want to. He says it''s too dangerous." "Well It''s really dangerous to be an adventurer. Maybe you will die outside, which may be worse than death, so You choose for yourself? " Fang Zheng turned his lips in the direction of Rhine Harcourt, and then waited for ferut''s decision. "Well Woo... " Ferut looks at Rhine harlot, then Fangzheng, and finally bites his teeth. "I want to be an adventurer! Better to be an adventurer than a king "It''s normal for radish and cabbage to have their own love." In the face of ferut''s choice, founder was only a little surprised, but not particularly surprised. After all, people in every era have different ideas. It''s really unknown how many people would like to be the king of ancient times if you want modern people to be king. In fact, you can see from ferut that not everyone in ancient times would like to be king. "Well, I''ll explain to Rhine Harcourt. You can talk to your family. Anyway, you have to get permission from your family." "I see!" After hearing Fang Zheng''s suggestion, ferut immediately turned around and ran away. Fang Zheng also found Rhine harut and told him his decision. Sure enough, just as Fang Zheng guessed, after hearing that firut was going to be an adventurer, Rhine harlutton showed a embarrassed expression. After all, he couldn''t go out of the city casually. In this case, if firut ran around, Rhine harlut really had nothing to do with her. And "You''re a little bit more or less. You''re a knight, forcing a little girl to give up her stable life. You''d rather be an adventurer than come back. Don''t you feel ashamed?" "It''s not the chivalry, but for the sake of this country, I won''t give up so easily." "All right, all right." In the face of such a stubborn Rhine harut, founder has nothing to do. "Anyway, Wang Xuan''s people are not all, are they? I heard from kurthius that there were five candidates, and now there are only three Oh, there are only four of them, so it''s useless for you to take them back. It''s impossible to start the election without all the people, isn''t it? ""But it''s possible for adults to learn words and manners..." "People don''t want to do it themselves. How likely do you think you will force her to learn?" Now rheinharut did not speak, and ferut obviously did not want to However, he will not give up, after all Rheinharut has his own ideas. "Then I''ll give up for a while." In the end, Rhine Harcourt made the decision. "When the five candidates get together, I''ll find Lord ferut again and pledge allegiance to her." Whatever you want. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Ferut came back soon after that, which was good news, but ferut was puzzled. "I can''t believe that Mr. ROM agreed so readily." "Well? What do you mean "In the past, when I said I wanted to be an adventurer, Lord Roma would scold me. He also said that it was better to die in the slum than in the wild. At least he could collect my corpse for me." "Well, that''s true." Although Fang Zheng didn''t know who "Lord Roma" was, it must be the one who raised her. "But this time, when I talked about Wang Xuanlong and the witch, Lord Roma agreed very readily, and asked you to take good care of me..." Ferut''s face is incredible. Of course, she knows how much Lord Roma used to take care of herself. To be honest, ferut knows that Lord Roma is right. Although slums are not a good place, they are quite good compared with those adventurers who live in the wild. But this time she just finished, because she wanted to escape from the election, so she went to be an adventurer, but the old man agreed with it with unprecedented frankness. "And you? Are you ready? " "Well Ah, almost... " Although some nostalgia, but ferut still nodded. "I''m ready!" After confirming that firut was ready, founder summoned vimona to take him back to the castle. Like others, firut was extremely surprised at vimona, which could fly freely in the sky, and the magnificent five-star castle. After that, founder also introduced firut to other girls, who also expressed their admiration for firut Welcome, especially the goddess officials. If there is a scouting thief joining, it will be very good news for them. "Hoo..." After a big meal in the dining hall, ferut came to the entertainment room and sat on the sofa. She looked at the night scene outside the window and felt the soft and comfortable touch under her. "It''s like a dream..." Looking out, ferut murmured to himself. Just yesterday, she was still in the shabby hut in the slum. As a result, she came to a place more luxurious than the palace in just one day. But the people here are really strange. At first, ferut thought that all the people living here were aristocrats, but she found that there were all kinds of people living here. There are gods, magicians, adventurers and elves, but there are no nobles. Everyone''s talk and chat is also very casual, there is no aristocratic feeling of supremacy. And ferut also saw a group of children running and jumping in the courtyard. I heard that they were adopted orphans This is also an orphanage! But now I am far away from home, not all because of this broken stone! Taking the badge out of his pocket, ferut stares at it indignantly. To tell you the truth, ferut really wants to throw away this broken thing, but after careful thinking, it''s OK. In case of throwing it away, it will be a trouble for Rhine harut to ask. Next time, he will give it back to him, which means that he is not interested in Wang Xuan and it''s over! "Is this the badge?" At this time, a voice sounded from firut''s ear. Firut looked up and saw the goddess officer sitting beside him, looking curiously at the badge in firut''s hand. "Yes, it''s this crap. I can''t go back to my home now." Speaking of this, ferut snorted. "But it looks beautiful." "It''s beautiful, that''s right..." Just as the goddess official said, the badge is now shining golden in the hands of ferut. At first sight, it is not ordinary. "I thought it would be valuable at first, so I wanted to return it to the owner as soon as possible. I knew it would happen, so I might as well sell it myself!" Here, ferut is very angry. If she was a thief before, she would put away this kind of luminescent gadget without saying a word and sell it somewhere. But now that she''s a tour guide, she won''t do it again, so she wants to return the badge immediately. At that time, ferut was still secretly proud that he could do good now. Results If I had known this, I might as well have sold it! "What? What are you talking about? " "This is the badge. It looks beautiful." At this moment, other girls in the entertainment room also came together. They all heard Fang Zheng talk about the experience of ferut, so they would not be surprised. At this time, Huihui, who is staring at the badge, suddenly has a big brain hole. "By the way, didn''t Mr. Fang Zheng say that this badge will shine in the hands of the witch chosen by the dragon? Well, let''s have a try. Maybe some of us are also selected! ""Well? Really? " "That''s right, you can try it too!" Hearing this, ferut suddenly got a boost and jumped up. "Rhine Harcourt said that there are five dragon witches on the prophecy board. Now I''m only four. There''s still one left. Maybe there''s the last one among you?" "That is to say, I could be king, too?" "That sounds interesting." "Come on, have fun, Captain, you come first..." As he said this, ferut handed the badge to the goddess officer, who was a little flustered. "Team, captain?" "Yes, you are the leader of our adventure team, aren''t you? Or boss? " At this moment, ferut also wants to be good. If there is the last dragon witch among these people, then he only needs to support her. In this way, he doesn''t need to be king, and the knight won''t bother him again. How wonderful! "This, this..." "Come on, pick it up quickly, and take it as a game." At this moment, the other girls next to him also encouraged, and the goddess officer hesitated for a moment, then whispered "impolite", and then reached out to pick up the badge, but at this time "Wait a minute!" "Wow." "What are you doing?" Looking at Mai Lu who suddenly called out, everyone was startled. "Cough, I''m sorry, I suddenly thought of..." Milu coughed, gave a slightly embarrassed smile, and then said. "Since it''s a game, let''s add another interesting condition." "Conditions?" "That''s right. It''s said that as long as the badge is shining, it''s possible to become a king. Then before you pick up the badge, you all talk about what you would do if you became a king, just like introducing the policy agenda? What about? It''s interesting. " "I don''t know what Shizhen gangling is, but it sounds interesting." Hearing this, the girls nodded and agreed, so Milu immediately picked up a banana from the nearby fruit basket and handed it to ferut. "Why? I''ve just had enough. I can''t eat anything now. " "Oh, it''s just a show. Cough, then What would you like to do if you were king, miss ferut? " "Well Faced with Milu''s question, ferut thought for a while. Then she seemed to think of something. She gave a smile and showed her sharp teeth. "I hate the nobles, I hate the knights, and I hate the country, so if I become a king, I want them all to go away! Destroy all this! how? That''s good, isn''t it? " "Wow Ferut is so bold... " "Is that ok? Can you be a king''s second in line? " In the face of ferut''s bold declaration, everyone lost their voice and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well, thank you for your speech. Let''s clap!" Hearing Milu''s words, the girls recovered and clapped their hands. Then Milu turned the banana to the goddess. "Well, it''s your turn." "Well? Me, me? I never wanted to be king, but if I became king, I would pray for everyone''s peace and harvest Oh, yes, if I become king, I can send troops to destroy goblin! " As she said this, the goddess official picked up the badge from ferut''s hand -- it didn''t shine. "It''s a pity that you didn''t get selected." did not know when to make complaints about what his host was, Malu Tucao, and then handed the banana to the mouth of her side next to the goddess. "Then, Miss ace wait! This is not for you to eat! " She managed to keep the banana that was almost bitten off by ACE, and Milu was relieved. "Well, Miss ace, what would you do if you were king?" "Me..." Looking at the thinking ace, the girls opened their eyes one after another. Ace was one of the more taciturn among them, and she seldom spoke, so the opportunity was rare. They also wanted to hear what ace would say. "I want to hold The martial arts contest. " However, what she heard from her mouth was a startling answer for the girls. "Martial arts contest..." "The Congress?" "Ah Hearing this, the goddess patted her hand."The story the knight told before, right?" "That''s right." Ace nodded. "Although there is no Huashan Mountain here, I can find a higher mountain and hold the" next, Huihui! " "Hoo Hoo Finally, it''s my turn. " Hearing this, Hui Hui stood up and put out her hand to cover half of her face. "In fact, I knew there would be such a day." "Why?" "All these are the guidance of fate. No matter how you escape, you can''t escape the fate. This country, this throne, all these are connected with the blood flowing in my body. I believe that in the name of Huihui, the great mage of the red demon clan, you will be able to..." "Ah, that''s enough. Please explain it quickly." Knowing that it would be endless for Huizhong 2 to get up, Mai Lu quickly interrupted Huizhong 2''s speech. "Woo If I become king, then I will announce a festival "Festivals?" "Yes, the day of burst magic!" Said here, Huihui excitedly raised her hands. "On this day, burst magic will be put everywhere in the country! Everyone should learn burst magic! I''m going to put pop magic on the flag, and then... " "Er..." Looking at the excitement of the endless Hui Hui, the girls can''t help shaking. After all, she would have done it! "Then, let me see the choice of fate!" As she said this, Huihui held out her hand and grabbed the badge! There''s no light. Seeing this scene, people can''t help but feel relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 "So next May! Come on "Me?" Looking at the banana put in front of her by Milu, Meiyin was stunned for a moment, and then gave the answer. "If I''m going to be king By the way, I want everyone to read! I want to turn my country into a country of books! In this way, I can realize my wish! " "The land of books?" "Yes, because books are the most wonderful things in the world. It''s not enough now. But if I become a king, I can call together craftsmen from all over the country to make the best paper machines, and then I can make all kinds of books for everyone to read, whether noble or civilian. In addition, I will transform the palace into the largest library. At that time, I will put a bookshelf of books everywhere in the palace. By the way, whoever reads more books in the future will be promoted and made rich. In this way, everyone will definitely read books! I can also stipulate that everyone should read at least one book a day, so that everyone can understand the fun of reading And Looking at Meiyin, Huihui pulls Milu beside her. "Hey, how do I feel that Meiyin has a bit of tyrant potential..." "I think so too..." The expression on Mai Lu''s face is also very delicate. Although she already knows that Mei Yin loves books like her life, this It''s horrible. According to mein, it''s a Book dictatorship. Although mein may not find it, for others, it''s no different from hell At this moment, not only Huihui and Milu, but also others are frightened by the endless flow of Meiyin. It''s still that Milu comes back to herself in a hurry, claps her hands and interrupts Meiyin. "Well, mein, you really like books. We all know that. Then, whether your ideal can be realized depends on the choice of fate! " "Well Hearing what Milu said, Meiyin showed a serious expression. She stared at the badge on Huihui''s hand, then took a deep breath and took it! There''s no light. Seeing this, Meiyin was disappointed with "ah..." He sighed, and the person next to him was "Hoo..." I was relieved. "It''s a pity that you failed." Milu curled her lips, and mein snorted. "It means that this dragon doesn''t like books at all. He''s not with me. What about you, Milu? What would happen if you were to be king? " "Me?" In the face of Mei Yin''s rhetorical question, Mai Lu was also stunned. "I don''t want to be a king." "But everyone has said it, so do you." "Woo Then I''ll be an ordinary king. " "What a common king is "That''s too perfunctory!" "Be more specific." Unable to resist sustain the blows, heard the answer, but others immediately began to make complaints about it, and Mai Lu was also somewhat unable to resist it. But soon after seeing the love of Melia, the Mai Lu suddenly appeared. "Just in time, Emilia. Come and play, too." "Well? What are you playing with? " "A fun game!" Then Milu takes the badge and talks to Amelia about the cause and effect of the incident. Amelia also understands, but "Can I play, too?" Amelia is somewhat uneasy. After all, unlike other people, she is a diner who lives here. Although Fang Zheng and other people don''t care, Amelia won''t let it go. And to tell you the truth, Emilia also likes the atmosphere of the castle. People here don''t like those people in lugnica, who will avoid, curse and call themselves witches when they see themselves. Not only that, the children here like her very much, others get along well with amelia, which makes Amelia finally feel the warmth of her friends. Because of this, Amelia even has the idea of living here all the time. But compared with other people, Amelia''s identity is really embarrassing, so in order to stay here, Amelia also volunteered to take care of the children. So far, it''s not bad. "Of course." "Well On hearing Milu''s reply, Amelia pondered for a moment. "So I hope everyone can live in harmony and treat each other as equals... " "It''s too vague, isn''t it?" "Better than your ordinary king!" again, they make complaints about Mai Lu, and Mai Lu also spit down his tongue and then reaches out. "Then Amelia, take the badge.""Ah, um..." Amelia nodded, then took the badge - and then saw the badge in Amelia''s hands emitting a soft light. "-" seeing this scene, the girls were all surprised and widened their eyes. After a moment, they jumped up. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!" At the same time, in the room, Fang Zheng was making contact with the temple of heaven, and at the same time, he was filling the magic for ram. Ram curled up in Fang Zheng''s arms and narrowed his eyes comfortably, while Fang Zheng''s left hand was pressing on ram''s forehead, emitting soft light. At this moment, the voice of REM came from the door. "Wait, what are you doing? Wait a minute, Mr. Fang Zheng and his sister are in it... " "Bang!" However, before REM finished speaking, the closed door was pushed open, and then the girls ran into the room in a hurry. "No, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Mr. Fang Zheng, something''s wrong!" The girls yelled and ran into the room. Then they saw Fang Zheng and ram who was held by Fang Zheng in his arms. Everyone was stunned. "Er This is... " "I''m adding magic to ram. What''s the rush?" Fang Zheng stares at the crowd, then releases his hand, while ram jumps down from Fang Zheng''s arms with regret and stands behind him again. "It''s not good! Amelia is chosen "What? What are you talking about? " "That means Amelia..." "The stone glowed..." "I didn''t expect that..." "Stop it all!" Listening to the young girls talking in front of him, Fang Zheng felt that his head was big. He quickly raised his voice and roared, which restrained the young girls. "Milu, come on." "Ah, yes, here''s the thing..." "Mmm, mmm..." Fang Zheng also listened to Mai Lu''s explanation of the cause and effect of the matter, and then widened his eyes in surprise. "True or false, what a coincidence?" "Yeah, we think it''s incredible." The girls also nodded one after another about Milu''s words. Originally, they only regarded it as a kind of game, but unexpectedly, they found a fifth candidate, which was quite unexpected. "So Emilia Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Emilia, who is surrounded by young girls and is still at a loss. "Ah, yes!" When she heard Fang Zheng calling her name, Emilia came back to herself. "Do you want to be king?" Emilia shook her head desperately. She had no interest in the king of lugnica. As a matter of fact, Amelia doesn''t like the country of lugnica, because rumors about the witch in this area have been circulating for hundreds of years. Because of this, people are very afraid and jealous of Amelia, who is the same as the Witch and is also a half elf. For Amelia, there are only unpleasant memories of living in that country. Although leaving lugnica is a choice, as an ordinary girl with little financial resources, Amelia can''t leave the country at will. In fact, on weekdays, her range of activities is only in the frozen forest area, even far away. It is here that Amelia feels that she has escaped from the shadow of the witch. The people here are not as sensitive to the rumors of the witch as the lugnicans. Living here is just like a dream for Amelia. Now, if she went back to lugnica, those people would be hostile to her, so for Amelia, she didn''t want to go back to the election at all. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard Emilia''s reply. "Well, the problem is solved. What should we do?" "That''s it?" Hearing this, ferut''s eyes widened in surprise. Originally, she thought that if Amelia was willing to participate in the election, she would simply support her, but Amelia didn''t want to? What''s more, Fang Zheng just let go of such an important thing? "If Emilia doesn''t want to, she won''t go. What can I say? Don''t you?" "Er..." In the face of Founder''s rhetorical question, ferut was speechless. But soon, she also turned around. "By the way, this matter can also be told to Rhine harlot, that is to say, the candidates of the king''s election are all together, but Emilia and I have no intention to be king, so we just give up and let the other three fight for it?""Well, that will do." Fang Zheng also knows that ferut must still be thinking about going back to the king''s city. Of course, it may not be going back to the king''s city, but anyway, it''s very important for ferut to let Rhine harut die early. At least he won''t pester himself any more, right? "Then tomorrow, I''ll talk to Rhine Harcourt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 When he said that, Rhine Harold took out a badge from his arms and handed it to him. Is it a wholesale or retail thing? Emilia took the badge, and soon it began to shine again. "Sure enough, it''s certain that this young lady is indeed the last candidate of Wang Xuan." Speaking of this, rheinharut looked at Amelia carefully. "I never thought it would be like this." "What will it be like? Can you tell me more than half clearly? " "No, I mean This young lady really looks like that jealous witch, Shatila "Oh, are you so afraid of the witch?" Fang Zheng looks at Rhine Harcourt in doubt. Fang Zheng has heard about the story of the witch, but to tell the truth, compared with the Dragon King Gaby and shabranigood, the harm of jealousy of the witch is really not great. At least people didn''t destroy the world at the beginning, and they were sealed by three legendary heroes. In founder''s view, the jealous witch is at best a boss in the middle level of the world, which can''t be compared with Phoebe Rizzo, let alone the king of golden nightmares. Anyway, the underworld is still in charge of the existence of mortal life and death. The devil''s death is the degree of its four heavenly kings. Stories about jealous witches spread all over the world. For example, Huihui said that the red devils had records about jealous witches. Meiyin also remembered that there was such content in the bedtime story that her mother told her, but no one was so neurotic as the people in the kingdom of lugnica. In fact, for people in most countries, the story of jealous witch is just like the story of other evil bosses who try to destroy the world and then are sealed or defeated. It''s nothing special. So at the beginning, if Amelia didn''t bring it up, even Huihui would not take the initiative to think in the direction of jealousy. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you don''t know that four hundred years ago, lugnica was attacked by the jealous witch. That is to say, in this land, the three heroes launched a final battle with the jealous witch, and then sealed it. Because of this, people in this country are jealous of the witch It''s more or less sensitive. " "Oh I see Founder "Oh" a, also no longer ask. "So, what are you going to do next? You already know the reason why ferut didn''t want to take part in the election, and you have guessed the reason why Amelia didn''t want to take part in the election, and then what? " I''m sorry, but I can''t has the final say. Rheinharut was silent for a moment, then gave an answer. "The only one who can really make a decision is the Council of sages. However, I will immediately report to the Council of sages the news that the candidates of Wang Xuan have been gathered together. Then I think the Council of sages will gather all the candidates together to announce the official start of Wang Xuan. If you want to give up, I think it''s better to make a direct declaration on a formal occasion." "That''s true. After all, there''s nothing to say." Even though rheinhalut is the most powerful Knight of lugnica, he can''t directly say "five candidates, but two don''t want to participate, so let''s choose from the remaining three..." "In that case. "So we just have to wait until assembly time before we go to the palace?" "Almost, but..." "But?" "Every candidate needs his own guard knight. To be honest, the other three candidates already have their own knight." "Really?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help being curious. "By the way, who are the Knights of kurthius?" "It''s Felix." "Philip Oh, Phyllis... " The cat ear puppet? Knight? Are you making me laugh? In terms of feeling, Mingming kurxiu is more like a knight. The cat ear puppet should go and wear a dress to be a young lady. It''s really confusing. In founder''s wishful thinking, Rhine Harcourt came to ferut again, then knelt down on one knee. "I ask to be Lord ferut''s Knight, and Lord ferut''s permission." "Why?" "I said, why do you take a fancy to ferut?" Looking at a face of ignorant force of ferut, Fang Zheng curiously asked. "Aren''t you a Laurie, or do you have any opinion about Amelia? There are two alternates here. Do you choose them directly? " "No, I don''t have any opinion of Lord Amelia, but as a knight loyal to the Empire, I will only choose to swear to Lord ferut." "Why is that?" This time, Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and then he began to reply. "You should know that the royal family has been cut off at present.""I''ve heard that. That''s why I don''t even have a king." "But in fact, this is not the case. In fact, fourteen years ago, a thief invaded the palace. The daughter of Lord Froude, the younger brother of the former king, was kidnapped. The thief also successfully escaped, and the daughter''s whereabouts were unknown." "So you mean, is ferut the kidnapped Royal daughter?" "Yes, blonde hair and red eyes are the characteristics of the royal blood of lugnica. Although it can''t be determined clearly, I think so." "Well In fact, there is no way... " Of course, there is no way in the world, but it doesn''t mean founder can''t do it. It''s just DNA identification. You can just scan your personal terminal. But in the end, founder decided not to interfere. After all, if you really confirm that firut is a descendant of the royal family, Rhine harut will not let go. By that time, whether he is the heir of the Royal election will be out of control What''s more, royal blood can never be exiled among the people. Ferut will be in bad luck then. "Forget it What do you think, ferut? " "I can''t help it. I''ll put up with it." Looking at Rhine Harcourt, ferut also has the expression of just drinking agastache Zhengqi water. "I recognize you as my knight, but only until the election meeting. After I give up my candidacy, you will be far away from me. You''d better never let me see you again." "It is your will, Lord ferut." In this way, ferut and Rhine harut concluded a knighthood agreement. Now only Emilia is left, in that case "Then I''ll be a guest." "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Emilia and ferut screamed. "But, Mr. Fang Zheng, is that too much trouble for you?" "No, no, you''re the guest, I''m the host. When the guest is in trouble, he naturally needs the host''s help. And for me, it''s just a little lifting. " "Wait, brother, aren''t you a noble?" "I''ve never said I''m a nobleman. In fact, I''m a knight strictly." And a paladin. "Wait! Why didn''t I hear about it! Emilia, trade with me! I want my brother to be my knight "Lord ferut, you have agreed, and now you can''t go back Please follow me, I will prepare the clothes for you to participate in the election of the king.... " "Wait a minute, I can''t. I want to change people. Help me...!" With ferut''s scream, she was left by Rhine hallutra. Fang Zheng could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. After all, there was only one person in him. He could not be the guard Knight of two candidates at the same time. Moreover, founder is quite relieved to hand over ferut to Rhine harut. The knight is a very honest man indeed, and there is no need to worry about his bad thoughts. On the contrary, Amelia looks at Fang Zheng uneasily and clenches her fists. "Is it really good to trouble you like this?" "No problem. Don''t worry. It''s just a little thing." In the face of Amelia''s worried inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "Relax, don''t be so nervous. I don''t know what you were like before, but now you''re not alone You still have a lot of friends "Yes Yeah... " When she heard the word friend, Amelia''s expression was a little gloomy. "Then, please, Mr. Fang Zheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Rhine Harcourt is still very fast. Before long, Fang Zheng and Emilia were told that the election meeting would be held in two days, and all the candidates would attend. Rhine Harcourt will inform Wang Xuan at this meeting that the candidates have been identified and can start the election. "So what you have to do is to make clear your identity and say that you will not participate in the election. I think it should not be difficult for you." Standing in the waiting room, Fang Zheng looks at Emilia and says, but Emilia seems nervous and uneasy. "Do you know what you should say?" "I I know "I hope you really know." Fang Zheng stares at Amelia, who moves her eyes uneasily, as if the child is afraid to look at her parents. "I can almost guess what you''re thinking, but Amelia, I want to remind you that being too kind is cowardice. You know what will happen when you go in, and you will become the target of those people in the hall. They will point at you and shout half elves or witches, so what will you do? " "I I won''t say anything. After all, I really look like a jealous witch, and I''m also a half elf... " Speaking of this, Emilia''s expression became more and more depressed, while Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and punched her heavily on the head. "Open your eyes and see for me! Are you? Now tell me, did you try to destroy the world 400 years ago? " Emilia shakes her head desperately. I''m afraid she was not born 400 years ago! "That''s OK. There are always a few people who look alike in this world. Don''t you think ram and REM look alike?" "Those are twins..." "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you have to hold your chest up and kill those bastards. Do you think they really think you''re a jealous witch? wrong! What a mistake "No? Isn''t it? " In the face of Founder''s words, Emilia can''t help but be stunned. She has always been regarded as a jealous witch in this country. Isn''t that so? "Of course not!" Fang Zheng snorted. "If you are really jealous of the witch, do you think they dare to fart? People dare to destroy the world 400 years ago. It''s good for you to point at her nose and scold her so that you can''t die! If they really regard you as a jealous Witch and kneel down to beg for mercy before it''s too late, how dare they scold you? Do they think their lives are too long? " "Well, why..." "Because they know you''re not." "Why?" "Because they all know very well that you are not jealous of the witch. You will not kill them just because you are jealous of the witch. That''s why they talk nonsense in front of you. Vent their resentment against the jealous witch to you, and you dare not reply, so now you are responsible for all this! " In the face of Fangzheng''s anger, Emilia can''t help but shut her mouth. At this time, Parker can''t help coming out. "I said founder, you are too much..." "Park, shut up, Amelia. You''re responsible for the situation." "Me?" "Yes, what were you doing when Amelia was discriminated against? Why don''t you come out and kill those idiots? Aren''t you an elf? I didn''t ask you to freeze people to death, but it''s not hard to teach them a lesson "But Amelia would be sad..." "Nonsense, that''s why you, as a guardian, have to tell her what to do! Do you eat with this mouth? Can you do something else besides eating? " "Woo..." At this moment, Parker can''t speak any more. He has to admit that, as Fang Zheng said, as a daughter, Parker is basically very soft hearted to Amelia. As long as it''s something that makes Amelia sad, he naturally won''t do it. "Listen, Emilia." Fang Zheng looks at Emilia and forces her to turn her head and look at herself. "Don''t expect everyone in the world to like you. It''s impossible. I''ll tell you, one of those idiots in the hall is one. Seeing me is the same as seeing a mouse and a cat. They dare not fart. But do I care if they like me or not? i don''t care! Of course, I can learn to please them as long as I am like Rhine harlot. Even if I am powerful, I should attach importance to class and status. As long as I am willing to bow to them, they are willing to be polite to me But why should I bow to those idiots? " Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum a, stretched out his hand to point out of the window. "You want to please others? Make everyone like you? I''ll teach you a way now. Go out and find a man at will, and then tempt him with his body to ensure that no matter how much he hates the witch, he will kneel at your feet. Will you go? Kindness is not without bottom line. Kindness without bottom line is nothing but cowardice. Someone is in danger and you help, so what if someone takes a fancy to you? Say, "Miss, I''m sick and swollen here. I need you to help me suck out the concentrated water." what are you doing? ""Hello, Fang Zheng, that''s too much..." "Shut up, Parker. I''m the one who told me to clean it up because you didn''t know what to do." Fang Zheng waved his hand and pushed Parker aside. "Amelia, now answer me, are you friends with mein, Milu and Huihui?" "Yes." This time, Amelia answered quickly. "They are my best friends." "And they don''t believe it, and they don''t care if you''re a witch." "Well!" Emilia nodded desperately. "So, Amelia, if you walk in the street and are pointed out to be a witch, they will certainly retort, but what about you? Just like a geese with a dumb head, he is kind enough to bear the abuse of others without saying a word? But what do you think your friends will think? What would other people say? "Look, even she admits she''s a witch. What are you talking about here?" What do you think Huihui will think? " This time, Amelia finally stopped talking. "Frankly speaking, I haven''t known you for a long time. To be honest, we are not very familiar with each other. Even strictly speaking, the reason why I say this is not for you, but for the little girls around me. I don''t want them to make a friend who is submissive, has no opinion, tramples his friends'' mind at will for the sake of a group of masked idiots "The count of Monte Cristo has a good saying: I love those who love me, I hate those who hate me, they want to hate me, let them go, do I care? No, it''s just the howl of the defeated dog. One of those idiots on the scene is one. I can send them to the West with a sword. I believe Parker can do it. For us, it''s just a group of wild dogs on the street, barking around the weak prey. But when they face a lion, the wild dogs will pick up their tails and run faster than anyone else. Why do you care about the idea of this kind of thing "So What should I do? " At this moment, Amelia raised her head, her eyes slightly red, her voice trembling. "What should I do? I really don''t know what to do, everyone is like this, whether in the village or in other places Everyone will avoid me if they see me I really don''t know... " "Look up, be upright, hold your head high, don''t always wear a cloak, it feels like a thief. People are habitual. When you first wander around in front of them, they will worry about "Wow, this is a witch. It''s terrible.". But if you want to turn around in front of them for 365 days, people will get used to it, and they will not care about it any more. But what about you? I feel like a thief wearing a cloak all day long. If I''m not seen, I''m afraid I''m not a good person. If I''m seen, I think I''m a witch. No wonder I hide myself so deep So, half of your current situation is caused by yourself! " "This..." Emilia and Parker were shocked to hear this. "Do you think it''s easier to cover your face and not be recognized? This is the end of a moment''s convenience! You said that everyone in the village near your home thinks the same about you. It''s no nonsense. A girl, who is not afraid of her mysterious appearance, wears a cloak and covers her face all day long! If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why are you dressed like this? " This time, Amelia and Parker looked at each other, dumbfounded, and for a moment, they didn''t know what to say. "Don''t cover it up. Stand up straight and look up like an ordinary person. You can live as you like. If someone dares to slander you, call back. If someone dares to bully you, call back! Fairness and justice do not fall from the sky, fist is justice, strength is truth! Besides, you''re not alone now, Parker. I''m not all here. There are others who will support you, but first of all, show your trust. If you really think this face bothers you so much, why don''t you just disfigure your face and dye your hair? You see, it''s very simple. Why don''t you do it? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stares at Emilia. "What about your trust?" This time, Amelia was silent for a long time. Then she reached out and slowly took off her cloak. "Leia...!" "Parker, Mr. Fang Zheng is right." Emilia, who took off her hood and completely showed her face, raised her head and her eyes became more firm. "First of all, I have to have confidence in myself. Although I know I have done a lot of wrong things before, but I don''t want to be a coward who lacks courage. I know you''re doing it for my good, Parker, but after listening to Mr. Fang Zheng''s words, I found that maybe I''ve been a little too cowardly all the time. I used to be afraid of this face and hate it. I used to think that if only I didn''t look like this... "Here Amelia''s face became a little gloomy. "But as the founder said, it''s me after all. I can''t escape from all this. If I really hate this face, maybe I should destroy my appearance, but after all, it''s my parents who left me... " Emilia clenched her fists and her eyes became firm. "I should be proud and proud of it. Anyway, I''m me, Amelia. That won''t change!" Speaking of this, Amelia bowed her head to Fang Zheng. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "So I think you know what to do." Looking at Emilia in front of her, Fang Zheng also nodded. "Well, let me see your performance." "Yes As soon as Emilia''s voice fell, there was a knock at the door. Then a waiter opened the door and came in. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. The sage will summon you..." However, before he had finished, the waiter''s eyes widened in horror when he saw Emilia. But Amelia didn''t care at all. She just gave the waiter a smile and turned her head to Fang Zheng. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng Let''s go. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 It wasn''t a long journey to the chamber, but almost everyone looked frightened when they saw Amelia. It''s no wonder that, after all, the story of jealousy is widely spread in this country. Even in such a remote place where Emilia lives, people here can''t help but know what jealousy looks like. In the past, these eyes may make Amelia feel uncomfortable, but now, although her expression is still a little stiff, she can walk forward freely. The reason why people treat Amelia like this is not only because of herself, but also because of the founder behind her. At present, founder is not wearing aristocratic dress as usual. Instead, he is wearing the armor of the undead. He is carrying a big black sword behind him, a silver dagger hanging at his waist, a triangular hat, and a scarlet scarf covering half of his face. This unusual dress naturally attracts other people''s attention. Then the door opened. With the opening of the door, the civil and military officers in the assembly hall turned their heads one after another. After seeing Emilia and founder, they all showed their uncontrollable surprise. "This is..." "Why is the Banshee here?" "Rhine harlot, what a joke it is!" "It''s not a joke, folks." In the face of the civil servants'' angry questions, Rhine Harcourt seems very calm. "That''s the last candidate I''m talking about." "Don''t talk nonsense, banmo. How can banmo be the candidate of the king?" "This is a blasphemy against lugnica! It''s the blasphemy of the ancestors "Not only did you bring the kids from the slum, but now you''re still provoking half demons? Rhine harlot, are you out of your mind? " The civil servants criticized Rhine Harcourt one after another, while Fang Zheng laughed and nodded his chin. "See? Emilia, this is the howl of the defeated dog. Do you know why these people scream so loud? Because they know they can''t do anything, they can''t change anything, they can only bark like a wild dog. " "What are you talking about?" For others, Fang Zheng''s words just like adding fuel to the fire, instantly detonated the entire assembly hall. "This is a sacred election meeting. How dare you speak ill here?" "Holy, such a child''s trick?" Fang Zheng spread out his hands and turned his mouth. "Like I said, you can''t do anything. You''re not even participants. You''re just a witness audience. What can you do?" "Why do you say that? Half devil, how can half devil be qualified to participate in the election of the king...! " "Emilia." Fang Zheng didn''t want to talk to these wild dogs. He just snorted. Then Amelia raised her right hand. Then she saw that the badge was shining softly in the center of her palm. At this moment, the original noise in the hall almost disappeared, as if those people were stuck in their throats. All eyes were wide open in surprise, staring at Amelia''s badge. "You can roll here, act like a spoiled child, shout, cry, whatever you want to do? But you can''t change the fact that Amelia is the chosen witch. Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, go to polkenny and ask him why he chose Emilia to be the Dragon witch. You have the ability to complain with polkenny, complain that the dragon is dim eyed, and even choose a half elf to be the king''s alternate. This is a blasphemy to lugnica. Go and ask polkenny to replace her, protest against her and abuse her? " Fang Zheng''s scornful taunts reverberated in the chamber, but these officials'' faces were pale, but they could not say a word. Fang Zheng shrugged and looked at Emilia. "Look, a group of cowardly counsellors will only vent their violence to those who won''t resist. I say Rhine harlot, you are a little too kind. If anyone dares to speak to me like this, I will go up and chop Ya directly. You are the first knight of the kingdom. Can you do what the first knight should do?" "That is to say, when you are pointed at by the nose and scolded, you don''t answer back. I feel disgraced after reading it!" At this moment, ferut also complained. Before Amelia came in, she was the target of those ministers. At that time, ferut was so angry that he wanted to roll up his sleeve and pick up these bastards. However, rheinhalut stood by and refused to let her do it Sure enough, I wish I had been my knight. "Shut up At this time, a civil servant suddenly rushed out, red face pointing to founder. "This is lugnica''s palace, where you can speak, don''t think you are --" no one knows what he wants to say, because the next moment, everyone will see the civil servant''s head flying high and then landing on the ground. His headless body swayed to the left and right twice, then fell to the ground with a "bang", blood splashed out, and even stained the clothes of other ministers on the side."Who allowed you to point at me?" Fang Zheng snorted and narrowed his eyes. "Sure enough, a wild dog needs a good education to know what politeness is." At this moment, everyone''s eyes to founder changed. They really didn''t expect that the other party would dare to kill people in public in the Royal Palace of lugnica, in this chamber! "What I said before, it seems that you didn''t take it to heart." Fang Zheng patted that there was no dust on his body. "Now I think you should remember? Now, let me see who else is there? " This time, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, people turned their heads. At this time, a voice rang out. "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" It was kurxiu who made the noise this time. At the moment, she was pressing the hilt with one hand and looking at Fangzheng with a frown. "No, I warned them once before, and at that time I knocked a piece of your territory as a warning, but now it seems that they may not care about my warning at all, and my patience is limited." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stares at ku''ershu. "I''ve given them a chance. Since they don''t believe that I dare to kill them, I have to let them know for themselves that he has made a choice and will bear the consequences." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, people''s expressions were distorted. Indeed, although Fang Zheng had threatened them before, at that time they just thought that the other party was just saying cruel words. In the end, fangzheng did beat Rhine Harcourt, and they ceded a piece of territory. But at that time, it was more like a consideration of not wanting to be an enemy to the strong. In their view, no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to be an enemy to a country. But now, the body still convulsing on the ground has proved that they are wrong. "Well, that''s it." At this time, a steady old voice sounded, breaking the silence in the chamber. "Now that we''re all here, let''s get down to business." Mccrotov, the representative of the association of wise men, seems to have completely ignored the unfortunate man who died below. As if nothing had happened just now, he continued to preside over the meeting, while others turned their heads as if nothing had happened. At the same time, the guards came up silently, and then moved the body away. Soon, everything was back to normal. "There were originally two topics today, but now it can be confirmed by Longzhu that all the five present have the qualifications of candidates. Then the first topic has ended, and the next one is the second one who can become the king. After all, although it is stated in the longlishi that five candidates should be gathered, there is no specific selection method. Therefore, in order to decide this issue, let''s first ask about the consciousness of each candidate. " Hearing this, Amelia blinked curiously. "It''s like talking to Milu..." "As for the policy agenda, it is necessary." "So first of all Lord kurthius, and her knight Felix Argyle. " Hearing the call, Ku''er Xiu came out with the cat''s ear puppet around her. No matter how many times she saw it, Fang Zheng felt uncomfortable. "The candidate for the throne, the Duke of Karsten, kurthius Karsten. This is my knight, Felix Argyle "Then, Lord kurthius, please state your thoughts." "All right." Kuroshio nodded in the face of mccrotov''s words, and then she looked around. "What do you expect of me who has the chance to take the throne? I am very clear. The Karstens have a profound relationship with the royal family and have always had an influence on the national politics. If I can succeed, the national politics and the national movement will continue peacefully That''s right. " Many people on the scene nodded their heads when they heard kuerxiu''s words. Fang Zheng also thought it was normal. The important thing in politics was not change, but stability. For the ruling class, the best result of this kind of rotation is smooth transition, and the worst result is total overthrow. For now, kurthius is obviously the most popular of all. Not to mention her achievements in the eradication of Moby Dick. "But I''m sorry to tell you that I can''t do it." The next moment, however, kurthius'' speech immediately changed the atmosphere of the whole Council room, even more dignified than when Fang Zheng killed the official just now. Many people were stunned and looked at kurxiu in surprise. They didn''t know why she said that.In the face of other people''s eyes, Kuroshio was not moved, but continued to speak. "Lugnica, a kingdom close to the dragon, is sheltered by the covenant with the dragon in the past to build a prosperous country. All crises will be avoided under the protection of the dragon. In the chaos of war, the enemy country can be burned up by breathing. If there is a plague, it can be cured. If there is a famine, it will also be given the gift of bumper harvest Don''t you think it''s shameful? " With kurthius'' words, the atmosphere of the chamber began to shake. "Especially after I saw the actions of your excellency founder just now, I became more and more firm in this belief." Speaking of this, kurthius looked at Fangzheng again. "Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well?" "Why did you kill that man just now? Anyway, he''s a noble, isn''t he? But to you, he doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning. " "Nonsense." Fang Zheng snorted. "One of them is one. Aren''t they all polkenny''s dogs? If you want to have an equal dialogue with me, polkenny himself is almost the same, and his dog dares to bark at me. Isn''t that a death wish? " "Bold!" "Disrespectful to the Dragon..." This time, although Fang Zheng''s words caused another wave of dissatisfied complaints, it may be a lesson from the past. No one dares to stand up and die. "That''s it." Kurthius shook his head. "No one looks down on us. Although lugnica is a big country, we have not been able to get the respect and status we want. Why? Why don''t you think about it? And as Mr. Fang Zheng said, he has the ability to kill anyone present. Does this indicate the crisis of the kingdom? Will the Dragon help? " "Since the contract has been signed, the dragon will not turn a blind eye to us!" "That''s what I''m worried about. If I pay too much attention to the Dragon calendar stone, I''ll be at a loss when I encounter something that I can''t deal with in the face of the dragon and the prophecy board..." Speaking of this, kuroshu can''t help but think of what Fang Zheng said when he attacked Moby Dick. If he really killed polkenny, would the people of this country avenge the dragon, or would they kneel down and ask him to protect this country? Fang Zheng is quite sure of the latter. In fact, kurthius believed that it would be the latter. "If there is no dragon''s protection, it will be destroyed. It''s better to destroy this kingdom. Excessive favor will bring stagnation, stagnation will bring depravity, and depravity will ring the death knell. I think so." The ministers turned pale in the face of Kuroshio''s unexpected speech. "You, you mean to destroy the country?" "Of course not. If there is no dragon, it will perish, so long as we become a dragon. Up to now, the king and all the people should bear all the dragon that the Kingdom relies on. Therefore, when I become king, I will ask the dragon to forget the covenant that continues to this day, because lugnica, the Dragon Kingdom, is not the dragon''s, but ours. " This time, no one spoke again, and even someone showed a thoughtful expression. It''s true that at first listen to ku''ershu''s words, it''s a subversion of tradition. But if you think about what she said, it''s not wrong. As Fang Zheng has shown before, everyone can''t do with him, they can only hope for the dragon. But what if the dragon can''t do with him? Besides, why do they look down on them? The reason is very simple, although they are not willing to admit founder''s statement, but They still have to admit that this is the truth. If you lose the dragon''s protection, lugnica will perish. It''s natural that you will be looked down upon like a pet who doesn''t know how to hunt without its owner. For a moment, the hall was silent. After a while, mccrotov''s voice rang out again. "Go on, then." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 After kurthius, other candidates for the election of the king also issued their own manifestos one after another. The second appearance is a woman named Priscilla, she has long brown hair, wearing a bright red dress, the attitude is arrogant and arrogant. The reason why she thinks she can become a king is because of her care. Because of Priscilla''s care, she will always be a winner favored by the world. Therefore, anyone who stands beside her can win. Therefore, those who want to win should follow her At least that''s what she said. Of course, in founder''s view, it''s more like the women''s version of "I have the aura of dragon proud sky, so you quickly accept the head and worship.". Compared with kurxiu''s ideal and Priscilla''s arrogance, the reason for the third appearance of Anna tAsia is more practical - she is the leading businessman. At present, the capital of the kingdom of lugnica has been in trouble for a long time (it is definitely not the pot that the founder takes care of). In order to subsidize the finance of the Kingdom, Anna tAsia, who has the talent of businessman, is allowed to enter the market It is the best choice to succeed to the throne. For now, at least, it is. And then there''s ferut. She strode forward with her seemingly complicated skirt, then glanced around, then clapped her hands to amelia and apologized. "I''m sorry, Emilia. I''m going to break my promise." "Why?" In the face of ferut''s answer, Emilia was stunned for a moment, but at this time ferut had looked at the others and continued to say. "To tell you the truth, before I came here, I wanted to give up participating in the election. After all, for me, the status of king is not attractive or meaningful at all But... " Said here, ferut clenched his teeth, exposed the sharp teeth of the little tiger, red eyes burning fire. "But now my mind has changed! I hate knights, I hate aristocrats, I hate this country more! You bastards are all birds of a feather! Do you look down on people because you were born in a slum? You''re kidding! I didn''t want to grow up in a slum! Everyone is the same! And you aristocrats don''t understand. You are aristocrats from birth. You think you are superior, right Speaking of this, ferut stamped his foot and pointed to the others. "So, I want to destroy all this, I want to destroy knights, destroy nobles, destroy the country! I want everyone to have equal opportunities. Even if you are a noble, how about a noble? Can nobles look down on others? What about knights? If you are stronger than others, can you do what you want? What has this country done for us? Who cares about how hard our lives in slums are? No, It''s fun for you to eat and drink at banquets all day, and then laugh at slum people, isn''t it! You don''t know what it''s like to live in a slum where people fight for a piece of bread! " Wow, it''s hard to hold back. Looking at the roaring ferut, Fang Zheng also laughs. Although he doesn''t know what happened to ferut in Rhine harut these days, he can guess more or less. After all, being born in a slum is bound to be talked about by others. It''s good to be able to bear it up to now with the temperament of ferut. "So, I''m going to pull all of you bastards down. By that time, I think the country will change." Ferut complacently finished his manifesto, and now there is another sense of silence. To some extent, compared with kurthius, this is the real treason. Soon, the volcano erupted. "You''re kidding "Are you going to destroy the whole country?" "After all that, do you still think you can be a king?" "I''m not sure." In the face of public indignation, ferut is very happy to laugh. "Didn''t you say that? You people''s opinions are not even bullshit. In the end, you have to listen to the dragon, right? Maybe even if you choose someone else to be king, the dragon will choose me! " "This..." As far as ferut''s Refutation is concerned, people can''t say anything for a moment. Indeed, as ferut said, this possibility can''t be ruled out at all "Hum!" Seeing that the nobles below were speechless, ferut snorted with pride, and then went down. Next, Amelia. Amelia went up and looked at the crowd. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened them again. "My name is Emilia, but Emilia, as you can see, I''m a half elf." Looking at the crowd in front of her, Emilia continued. "Frankly, I''ve always been troubled because I''ve never thought about being a king, and I don''t have the ability to be like any other candidate. Frankly, so far, I think so."Speaking of this, Emilia looks at ferut. "But after listening to ferut, my mind changed I think this should be an opportunity. As a half elf with silver hair, I have always been hated and scared by people. But what did I do wrong? As ferut said, she doesn''t live in a slum because she likes it, and I don''t grow up like this because I want to. Why do I have to bear such a price for something I haven''t done? " Amelia''s tone was filled with anger. Fang Zheng raised her eyebrows when she heard this. It seems that this young lady is not really as "virgin" as she appears. That''s normal. If you don''t get angry, just go to the slum and be RBQ to please men. There will be a large group of people queuing up to enjoy it. "It''s not just me, it''s the same with other mixed races. Just because I''m a mixed race, I think it''s wrong." In fact, Fang Zheng has heard that in this country, it seems that because of the witch, he is not very friendly to the mixed race. In fact, he seldom sees the mixed race in other places. "So I''m going to take part in the election, too." Amelia seems to have made a decision. "I want to make this a country where people can live in harmony, regardless of their birth. Whether it''s human, alien or mixed race, everyone can live happily here." That''s what Emilia said. In this way, the first stage of the Royal election is up to now. Strictly speaking, in addition to Emilia and ferut, among the other three candidates, kurxiu and Anastasia are relatively more supportive. Many people agree with kurxiu''s idea, and Anastasia''s influence on the Kingdom''s current finance can not be ignored, which can also be said from the ideal and the present From a practical point of view, both have gained a lot of support. But that doesn''t mean that other people have no chance of winning. Although the manifestos of Emilia and ferut have made them the targets of public criticism, according to the truth, if they vote, they will be out of the game for the first time. But as ferut said, everything depends on the will of the dragon. Maybe they will be chosen by the Dragon instead? In terms of reputation, Emilia and ferut are the least popular, but in terms of strength, they are just the opposite. Felice, the knight of kurthius, has no fighting power at all. Although Julius, the knight of Anastasia, is the current first knight, his strength is far from that of founder and Rhine harut. As for the third candidate, Priscilla''s Knight is even an alien swordsman from outside the great waterfall. In contrast, the knight of firut who was most hated by the nobles was Rhine harut, the first knight of the kingdom. The knight of Emilia is Fang Zheng. His ability to knock down Rhine harut with one sword is enough to show his terror power, not to mention Fang Zheng''s previous actions, which also shows that he is not as "harmless" as Rhine harut. In other words, even if some of them try to kill two people to eliminate the "threat", they can''t do it at all, especially founder. Rhine harut is at least a little more talkative. If they dare to attack Amelia, Fang Zheng will definitely touch them and cut them down. He will not care about their status and identity at all. Like the civil servant before, he died when he died. Fang Zheng didn''t even know his name, so he died quietly. What a pity! "I can''t believe you both changed your mind in the end." After the Wang Xuan meeting, Fang Zheng also said hello to ferut and Amelia with a smile. When he heard what Fang Zheng said, ferut laughed. "How''s it going? Brother? What did I just say? " "It''s good. It''s promising." "Hey, hey." Get founder''s praise and praise, ferut proud to raise his head, and Amelia is sorry to lower his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng, I didn''t tell you in advance..." "It''s OK. I can almost guess. You don''t care." Fang Zheng waved his hand. He was psychologically prepared for how much Amelia would take part in the Wang election. After all, he was scolded by himself. Naturally, he was also stimulated. It''s normal for him to have his own ideas. "But I''m so happy. Do you know what you''re going to face?" "What?" "Taking part in Wang Xuan is not just talking about it. You still have a lot to learn. Are you ready?" "Woo..." Hearing this, ferut''s face became ugly. "Do you really want to learn?" "You don''t have to learn. You just have to give up participating in the election, or you won''t do anything. How can you practice what you said when you become a king? You don''t think that the king will sit on the top and give an order, and the people below will do it obediently." "I want to learn."Compared with ferut, Amelia is very firm. "I find that I don''t know too much, I want to know more, so that I can become a qualified king." "OK, I''ll give you a lesson when I go back..." "Well? Can I go too? Then may I go with Lord Roma? " "Of course. After all, you don''t like to stay in Rhine Harcourt." "Of course, brother, you don''t know how annoying he is!" At this point, ferut immediately began to scream. "Every morning when I get up, someone changes my clothes for me, and someone brings me food. I almost put the food in my mouth. I don''t have no hands! And everyone''s staring at me and asking me to be polite Oh, my God, I''ve had enough "You''re miserable enough, too." Fang Zheng can imagine how miserable ferut is. It''s true that Rhine harut can''t abuse her. But the people of Rhine harut''s family must be loyal admirers of this knight. They will serve ferut honestly according to Rhine harut''s request, which is enough to drive ferut crazy. After all, ferut is used to living a free life, and Rhine harlot are two kinds of people. "Yeah, so I want to go back with you, brother. It''s more comfortable in the castle. At least it''s not so disgusting..." Ferut is sincere in saying this. Although there are maids in the castle, at present, because the castle is managed by mein, who believes in "no labor, no food", even the orphans in the castle will go to the forest in their spare time to learn to collect vegetables, fruits, mushrooms and other crops. According to mein''s words, this is also for the sake of the future In case these children go out, they won''t starve to death. Fang Zheng naturally supports this, so the atmosphere in the whole castle is basically like this. Everyone will have something to do. Of course, the goddess officials are not the same. They are more like the residents in the apartment. They live here, and then pay part of the accommodation and food expenses. After all, Fang Zheng also said that although water and electricity are free, the cost of food and lodging is still up to her We''ll do it ourselves. Therefore, in addition to relying on the paper machine to get money, Meiyin also took away the room and board expenses. Other people have no special feeling about this. Firstly, Meiyin''s fees are not high. Secondly, the environment of the castle is much better than that of other hotels. It''s enough to spend so little money to get the treatment comparable to that of senior nobles. Rheinhalut can''t say much about the choice of ferut. After all, ferut insists on going, but founder can''t fight. If it''s in lugnica, rheinhalut will definitely follow. But founder''s castle is located in the kingdom of liyates If Rhine Harcourt goes, it''s no different from sending nuclear warheads to other countries. So Rhine Harcourt had to admit his life. In this way, after the election meeting, founder returned to the castle with Emilia and ferut. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 After returning to the castle, founder told the public about Emilia and ferut''s participation in the election. Sure enough, this also surprised the public. However, as friends, they naturally supported them, but "In this way, ferut will not be able to take risks with us." The goddess officer was somewhat disappointed, but Fang Zheng waved his hand. "No, the plan doesn''t change. Ferut will go with you. Not only ferut will go, but Amelia will join you." "Why?" Hearing this, both sides were stunned. "Why?" "It''s because adventurers have better access to every aspect of society, and as adventurers, you know more about the country." At this point, Fang Zheng looks at ferut. "The life of an adventurer is different from when you were in the slums, and you have to remember that. And then I want you to start with the kingdom of lugnica. " "To Do you want to do that? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "Both ferut and Emilia are candidates for Wang Xuan at present. Although this kind of thing can''t be spread around, acting as adventurers and helping to solve difficulties can also enhance their reputation. Emilia in particular, if you are aiming for the king, you have to accept and adapt to this situation. " "OK, I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Amelia was still a little nervous and uneasy, but she still nodded. At this time, Huihui suddenly thought of something. "Wait a minute. In order to celebrate the rookie joining the team, we have to..." "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Go and play goblin. It''s like a new year''s party. It can also become a traditional event for your team in the future, can''t it?" "I don''t want this traditional project!" Wheaton was in tears, but the goddess officer and ACE did not answer at all. Only amelia and ferut looked at the scene in surprise. Looking at Emilia, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilts. The reason why he does this is to target Emilia. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, Emilia is still too "virgin" and lacks social beating. A crusade against goblin should be able to effectively stimulate Amelia. As for whether Emilia and ferut will encounter danger, Fang Zheng doesn''t worry. After all, Emilia still has Parker, the big elf, who can defeat goblin Ha ha, that''s not goblin. Meanwhile, a group of uninvited guests came to the adventure guild in a small town not far away. "Are you looking for the goblin killer?" Looking at the three people in front of her, the lady at the counter smiles. "I''m very sorry. He just took over the task of killing goblin yesterday and hasn''t come back yet." "So how long will it take?" What she asked was a young girl standing in front of the counter lady. She had a long bow on her back, a slender figure and long green hair. Her sharp ears also showed the real identity of the girl in front of her - she was an elf. "This time the destination is far away, it may take a week..." "Too slow!" "I said, little girl, as an elf, you should be more patient." The dwarf standing beside the fairy girl touched his beard and laughed. "That''s why you didn''t grow up." "What did you say? It''s not even up to my waist...! " Looking at this strange team composed of high elves, dwarves and lizards, the lady at the counter was puzzled. Not only that, they were all silver adventurers, which was also surprising. Generally speaking, silver level adventurers are not interested in goblin like monsters. Unfortunately, the silver level adventurer who is most suitable for the task has not come back yet. But "That..." Thinking of this, the counter lady raised her hand and interrupted their quarrel. "If you want to solve the problems related to Goblin, I can also recommend another adventure team. Although they are Obsidian adventurers, they are good at solving goblin. They should be able to help you." "Really?" Hearing what the lady at the counter said, they also turned their heads in a hurry. "But Obsidian level Is it too low? " "But after all, it''s the solution to Goblin Don''t you think so? " "That''s right..." The three discussed in a low voice, and then the elf Archer looked at the counter lady again."Well, where is that team, please?" "They are not here. They are in the castle not far away. You can follow the road outside the town. It takes only 20 minutes to get there. As for entrustment, we will deal with it here by the adventurers guild. " However, before the lady at the counter had finished speaking, suddenly the door of the guild opened and a lively voice rang out. "Ha ha ha, I have already felt that this is the guide of fate..." "Ah, Miss Huihui, you are just in time." Seeing the goddess official and his party coming in from outside the guild, the lady at the counter also showed a smile. "We''re here for a commission. Is there a commission for goblin?" "Of course, these guys are actually looking for someone to take on the Commission on goblin." "Ah, that''s just right. The knight wants us to take on another goblin mission..." "What''s the reason this time?" "That..." Welcome new people? " "Why?" Hearing this, the lady at the counter was stunned for a moment. Then she saw ferut and Emilia coming out from behind the goddess. "These two are going to apply to be adventurers and join our team." "Of course, it''s OK, but they are new Really? " "Don''t worry, big sister." In the face of the counter lady''s question, ferut is careless to give an answer. "Amelia and I are both very good! Besides, it''s just goblin, that''s all "Ah, um..." Hearing ferut''s reply, the lady at the counter gave a slightly embarrassed reply. Then she looked at the goddess officer, who also showed a helpless smile and nodded. So the lady at the counter immediately understood what she meant. "OK, I''ll go through the formalities for you now..." At the same time, in the castle, founder is also looking out of the window at the town in the distance. Beatrice rarely blows around him. "I didn''t expect that you would let that little girl be an adventurer. In my opinion, that little girl is not that material." "In my opinion, she is not the material to be a king." In the face of Beatrice''s words, Fang Zheng also nodded. In contact with amelia, Fang Zheng found that Amelia''s biggest problem was that she was too virgin. This is not the kind of white left used to ridicule on the Internet, but the real virgin That''s the headache. Kindness is a good quality, but it also depends on the occasion and identity. If Amelia continues to live her life in the frozen forest, being too kind is only a big disadvantage for her, but if Amelia wants to be king, then this degree of kindness is lethal to her. Kindness itself is not a problem, and consideration for others is not a problem, but kindness without bottom line is death. In founder''s opinion, Goblin will give Amelia a very good ideological education class. But it''s not clear what grade Amelia will get in the exam. It''s good that Amelia dare to challenge racial discrimination, but now I just don''t know whether she will become Martin Luther King or Gandhi or Mandela. Although these things didn''t come to a good end. But then again "Don''t you feel bored when you stay in the library all day? Go for a walk. " "No way." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, Beatrice snorted. "Betty has a mission to stay in the library." "Mission? What mission? " Facing Fang Zheng''s question, Betty is silent for a moment. Then she moves her hand, and Fang Zheng sees a Book appear in Beatrice''s hand. "That''s Betty''s mission." "Er I don''t quite understand. Would you please explain? " "Betty is not a natural spirit, but a man-made spirit created by her. The creator of Betty is edgedona, the lustful witch. In fact, this forbidden library is also her mother''s. Betty just signed a contract to guard here. And this book of wisdom can know everything about the past and the future of the world. Betty and rozwar each have one "Oh..." So that book is about the same as the story? "So?" "In the contract between Betty and her mother, it was agreed that Betty would take the place of her mother to guard the forbidden library until someone came, and pass on the knowledge in the forbidden library to him. When that person came, Betty''s prophecy would react." "So you come to me and say this, which means that no one is reacting now?""That''s right." Beatrice nodded slightly. "It''s been 400 years. Betty has been waiting in the forbidden library for 400 years. Frankly speaking, for Betty, it''s long enough. But up to now, Betty has not waited for the man her mother said "What about Mayne and Milu? And they don''t? " Fang Zheng can''t help but ask curiously, you know Meiyin likes books most, and is also most fascinated by the forbidden library. And Milu has half the average ability of the world''s colognes. What''s more, they are both walkers. To put it bluntly, in founder''s view, they both have the leading role "No way." Beatrice shook her head again. "To be honest, Betty promised you in the first place in the hope of finding a trace of hope Betty knows that you can easily find the whereabouts of Betty''s brother, so Betty also hopes that you can help Betty find that person. " "Well After hearing Beatrice''s request, Fang Zheng frowned and began to think. "I have a question." "What question?" "You and your mother, the lustful witch, agreed to wait here. There is no time limit?" "Yes." "But there''s a problem. This place is always occupied by the rozval family, and not everyone can open the door, so you''ve been waiting for 400 years Without any characteristics, you ask me to look for someone At least you can give me a name for your brother. " "Yeah..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Beatrice lowered her head a little depressed. Her face, which always seemed extremely indifferent, was a little sad now. But seeing such Beatrice, Fang Zheng''s heart moved. "But then Maybe I''m the one you''re waiting for. Hahaha. " "Ha? How is that possible? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Beatrice rolled her eyes. "My mother once told me that Betty''s Gospels would react when the man came." "But no reaction is a reaction, isn''t it? And if it''s me, it''s normal that your Gospels won''t react, because you can''t find out anything about me. " Fang Zheng seems very calm. After all, he holds "Mu Gao Pian" in his hand, and Fang Zheng is also a time dragon and a prophet. Prophecy mages can''t prophesy other prophecy mages, while time dragon drifts away from the time line. It can be said that at present, from the perspective of time, founder is here and not here, visible and invisible. Although I don''t know what the Gospels in Beatrice''s hand is, Fang Zheng doesn''t believe it can be stronger than murmur. "What nonsense..." Beatrice snorted, then opened the Gospels, and after a while, her eyes widened in surprise. "How can it be? There''s really nothing Looking at the smooth pages in front of her eyes, Beatrice was stunned for a moment. The Gospels is a copy of the one given to her by agidonna, which can show the future of the holder. Of course, it''s a bit like seeing the future in advance and writing your own diary. But to Beatrice''s surprise, she couldn''t see anything on the page when she wanted to look for something about founder! It''s like he doesn''t exist! "Well, it''s also a possibility. Take your time." Fang Zheng reached out and touched Beatrice''s head. Then he stroked the little kitten and went out singing. Only Beatrice remained in the library and looked at the Gospels in front of him. Do you mean Is it really him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 A week later, they came back. But this time, people''s faces looked gloomy and ugly. "What''s the matter? One by one, pulling their faces so long? " Sitting behind the desk, looking at the angry girls with bulging cheeks, Fang Zheng laughs. "Isn''t the mission a failure?" "No, knight, that The mission was successful, but... " Goddess officer wants to talk and stop. She looks at Emilia not far away. Now Emilia is looking down at the ground without saying a word. And Parker is also rare in Amelia''s side, silent. "You report it." Founder ordered the goddess officer, and the goddess officer also stood up in a hurry and explained the whole situation to founder. According to the goddess official, their task of clearing goblin this time was at the junction of the border of lugnica Kingdom and the gathering place of elves. Because goblin harassed the elves, the elves asked for help. But because lugnica had a serious tendency of exclusion, and now lugnica had no king, so they finally decided We must find adventurers to solve the situation - that''s why the Elven archers will find them, and after the next task, they will join in. At the beginning, it was very smooth. For ferut and Emilia, after witnessing the atrocity of goblin, they also experienced a series of baptisms from shock to anger. Then they went deep into the ruins, not only destroyed those goblin who were in the ruins, rescued the prisoners who were abused by goblin, but also found the ruler of goblin, a troll from the demon army! In the face of the troll, everyone fell into a bitter battle at the beginning, but later the idiot Troll made a mistake. It started singing fireball Then he was knocked over by a burst magic of Huihui, who likes to play with wave. It can be said that in the end, the whole plan of encircling and suppressing goblin was a complete success, but the problem lies after that. After the eradication of the troll, the goddess officer and his party habitually began to search for little goblin''s nest, and thoroughly clean up these evil seeds. But what they didn''t expect was that Amelia saw her when she was going to kill a little goblin, and Amelia actually stopped her. She wants to save this little goblin! In this regard, the goddess officer and ACE naturally did not want to. They encircled so many goblin nests, and naturally knew how dangerous it was to let these little goblin survive. However, Amelia thought that goblin was not born that bad, and that you were just slaughtering! The two sides quarreled because of this. At this time, the little goblin who was sheltered by Emilia picked up a stone and tried to attack Emilia. He was stabbed to death by ACE, who was quick eyed and quick handed. Originally, everyone thought that Amelia should recognize the nature of those goblins, but she didn''t expect that Amelia said that we wanted to kill him first, and that little goblins counterattack was natural Now even ferut thought Emilia was unreasonable. So after that, there was a big fight between the two sides, and the goddess officials insisted that goblin was evil, and that it would only bring disaster for ten thousand years to stay. And Emilia said that there is no reason to infer good or bad from race, this kind of thing should not be done at all! Just because of this, on the way back, the atmosphere in the team was also quite tense. Everyone didn''t expect that a simple task would turn out to be like this in the end But founder had expected that. Why else would he have arranged for Amelia to kill goblin. "Well, I see the general situation." After hearing the goddess''s report, Fang Zheng nodded and then looked at Emilia. "So Amelia, what do you want to say?" "I My mind hasn''t changed. I don''t think we should kill those little goblins It makes no sense to kill them just because they are goblin "But I''m not saying that if we don''t kill them, these goblins will attack other villages and people!" Hearing this, Huihui can''t help refuting. However, Amelia obviously has her own persistence. "If you hadn''t killed Togo Brin, they wouldn''t have been reduced to attacking villages!" "It''s our fault? If these goblins didn''t attack the villages, why should we destroy them? " Looking at the argument between Huihui and Amelia, I always feel that things are going to "chicken or egg first in the world" No wonder they didn''t come up with a result all the way. It''s hell if they can come up with a result. "Well, don''t make any noise." Fang Zheng didn''t want to listen to such a low-level quarrel, so he waved his hand and motioned them to stop. "I''ve heard the reasons for both of you, and I understand what you think. Now, let me talk about what I think. "Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to founder, and founder swept all the people around. "Here, I will not immediately tell you who is right and who is wrong. The first thing we need to do is to think scientifically and look at problems rationally, and then we can solve problems." "The first thing I want to say to you is the definition of good and bad, what is good and what is bad? What do you think determines this? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, all the people were speechless. "What is beneficial to the race, the ethnic group and our development is a good thing. On the contrary, it is a bad thing. For example, why not just kill people? Because killing people casually will cause social chaos and ruin a country. In this way, people in this country can''t live in peace, thus reducing their quality of life. In order to make the people live and work more at ease, there is a law prohibiting arbitrary killing. " Fang Zheng points out his finger and points the table. "Why do we advocate helping the weak and helping each other? Because only by uniting in this way can we develop and grow. Human beings are very fragile. In the wild, the physical quality of human beings is not as good as that of wild animals, and they can''t spit poison. When they are sick, they will die. They are not like wolves, nor can they compare with the vitality of the Yalong and the giant dragon. If they do not unite, human beings will perish long ago. Therefore, we advocate unity and oppose isolation. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the girls nodded blankly. Although they could not understand Fang Zheng''s words, they understood the general meaning. "Therefore, goodness and justice, good and bad are always subjective definitions. The values applicable to one ethnic group do not mean that they are applicable to another ethnic group." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Emilia. "Amelia, your idea is good, but it lacks a premise." "Premise?" "Yes, you have to agree with goblin that what they''re doing is wrong." "This Is that a question? " Amelia was stunned and didn''t know what to say. It must be wrong to attack villages and abuse girls! "Of course, it''s a matter of course for you, maybe not for other races, such as Do you think cannibalism is good or bad? " "Bad things, of course!" "But on a small island in the south, there is a race called cannibals. They will dig out the heart of the defeated enemy and swallow it alive What do you think? " "Wow Is it true or not? " "I definitely don''t want to go to that island I don''t want to meet cannibals either... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls showed their expressions of looking directly at each other, while Emilia frowned and thought. But then ferut spoke. "Do you still have to think about it? Those guys must be crazy! Crazy "Yes? So if I want to tell you, in their culture, eating the enemy''s heart means gaining the enemy''s powerful power That is to say, only when they recognize this powerful enemy can they eat his heart. For cannibals, this is not a bad thing, let alone a sin, but a kind of glory So how do you convince these cannibals that cannibalism is a bad thing? " "This..." This time, Amelia didn''t know how to answer. "It''s the same with goblin. You may think goblin is evil and insane. You need to uphold justice, but no matter how you use language to modify it, the essence of hunting goblin will not change - that is, the existence of goblin threatens the safety of human life, so we will destroy goblin." Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "Look, it''s that simple. It''s meaningless to tangle the good and the bad. We should see the essence through the phenomenon. Goblin''s way of life is robbery and plunder. Moreover, Goblin has no females, so they can only force them to give birth and reproduce by plundering the females of other races. This is an objective reality, not a subjective will. " As he said this, Fang Zheng laughed. "It''s the same with the demons. Do you think it''s evil to destroy the demons everywhere? But they just want to destroy the world and reunite with their mother, OK? Does that sound pathetic, sad? All they do is to see their mother. So, in order to pity these demons, should we let them destroy the world? " "If one day, a mysterious race suddenly appears and attacks mankind, the reason is that" it''s really evil that you humans wantonly kill other lives and devour their flesh and blood to maintain your own existence! It must be eliminated! " What do you do? Do you listen to them, eat no more and starve to death? Or rise up and fight? ""This..." "The lion king will kill and eat the children left by the former lion king, and then give birth to his own children with the lioness. Disabled wolves will be killed by the wolves. From the perspective of human beings, these are all evil behaviors, but for them, they are only necessary actions for survival. What the lion king needs is to leave his own offspring, not to raise the children of his predecessor. Wolves need to maintain vitality to face the next hunt. A wounded and disabled wolf will not bring any benefits to the wolves, but will delay them. " Fang Zheng crossed his hands and leaned on the back of the chair, with his mouth slightly up, looking at the girls who were lost in thought. "Look, that''s the difference in basic values. It''s a matter of course for us. It may be incredible for other races. What is natural to other races may not be acceptable to us. " "Is it..." Can''t we live together? " "In some aspects, we can seek common ground while reserving differences. For example, elves do not eat meat, but they will not prevent human beings from eating meat. Although they may not like it, they can accept it. This is the point of seeking common ground while reserving differences. But on the other hand, you can''t persuade a wolf to eat grass, because the wolf is a carnivore. If you eat grass, it will die, which is the price of critical life. The wolf will definitely not listen to you. " "I didn''t expect you to say so many strange things. It sounds reasonable." "Objective reality and subjective will exist at the same time, so do you." Looking at ferut, Fang Zheng laughs. "That''s what you need to learn." "Well? What am I doing with this? " "In order to find a theoretical basis for your hatred, what you said before in the chamber is very reasonable, but the theoretical basis is very weak. You have to look at the essence through the phenomenon, find the root of all this, and then find the problem and solve it..." Especially if you really want to completely overthrow the system of lugnica "Woo That sounds like trouble... " "You don''t have to be king." With ferut''s words, Fang Zheng looks at Emilia again. "You too, Emilia." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 In fact, Fang Zheng knows why Amelia is more responsive than others, because she is a half elf, and half elf belongs to everyone in lugnica as well as goblin, and there is no reason at all. So when she saw goblin, Amelia subconsciously put herself and goblin in the same team. That''s right and wrong. But Fang Zheng also understood that it was impossible for Amelia to understand just by speaking. This is not to say that Amelia is stupid, but in fact, the level of civilization in the world has not reached a high level at all. As a matter of fact, Emilia''s view of good and evil at the time of founder was similar to that of those who came out of the countryside. They had simple values and relatively simple ideas, but when they encountered more complicated problems, they immediately died. Amelia is also so kind, naive, sensitive, but in addition, she does not have a reasonable and critical mode of thinking. In fact, it''s meaningless to tangle with amelia about whether goblin is good or bad. Just watch her quarrel with Huihui. Amelia means that even 99% of goblin is bad, but what if there is still 1% of good goblin? However, Huihui said that she would rather kill the wrong person than let it go! You bet your head on that one percent? What if you lose the bet? If those little goblins grow up, attack other villages and kill people, will you pay for your life? Amelia couldn''t bear it That''s why two people are fighting like this. In fact, to put it bluntly, there are problems with each other''s ideas. So Fang Zheng had to give them a lesson Well, ideological and political. Even if you want to fight, at least you have to be reasonable. It''s no fun to abuse women. For young girls, this kind of course is too big, but they have to insist on it, especially in ferut. Amelia has a little foundation at least, while ferut starts from scratch. Just learning to write makes her crazy, not to mention the knowledge points drawn out by founder "Brother, why do I think these things are so tongue twister? Is there any good way?" "Yes, recite it." "Recite it?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ferut was a fool. "You mean Take this one "Yes, there is a saying in my hometown. If you don''t understand it, recite it first All in all, if you fail the exam, you know the consequences. " Fang Zheng put down his words and left with a smile. Only ferut stood on the corridor with a face of lovelessness. The whole person seemed to be going to the execution ground soon. "What''s the matter, ferut?" At this time, Meiyin also came over with the book in her arms, looked at ferut and asked curiously. "Meiyin!" Seeing Meiyin coming, ferut rushed up and hugged her. "I''m going to die! Brother, he wants me to memorize all that book! " "Well? Haven''t you memorized it yet? " "Did you recite it?" "Yes." In the face of ferut''s inquiry, mein nodded. "I''ve never learned what Mr. Fang Zheng said before. I think it''s very interesting." Mei Yin and Mai Lu also came to the class. For Mei Yin, Fang Zheng''s lectures also made her feel very interesting. In particular, Fang Zheng specially explained to Mei Yin how her papermaking technology would improve social productivity and production relations. In the past, most of the world''s skills were handed down from generation to generation. Because ordinary people can''t afford parchment, can''t write, can''t save. But after Mayne improved papermaking, the flow of knowledge became able to be preserved and transported. For example, "family cooking tips" and so on, changed the previous knowledge of some royal chefs or tavern chefs. But with the popularity of paper, this knowledge may spread thousands of miles away, improving the cooking level of the whole region. Fang Zheng even told meI Yin that maybe this will become the key point for the promotion of world civilization. Maybe in a few hundred years, people will write you into history books! Mei Yin is very happy. Besides, Fang Zheng''s explanation is very easy to understand. Besides, Mei Yin likes reading books very much, so she is the youngest to master these knowledge. As for the others Most of them have the meaning that they don''t understand. Of course, they don''t need to be rulers, so it doesn''t matter whether they learn or not. But Emilia and ferut are miserable. After all, they have to learn. Forced to study ideological and political, the end of the final failure? This is terrible. Although they are crying bitterly, they are still learning hard. After all, they are different from the other three candidates. Kurthius is the Duke of the Karsten family. He was born a serious noble and received a good systematic education.Plecia and Anna tAsia are also cultural people, at least in education, they are also indispensable. But Amelia only lived in the village when she was young, and did not receive any higher education. Ferut was basically illiterate - that''s the end of literacy! If you don''t work hard, you might as well go home and farm. "Hoo..." Back in his room, Fang Zheng stretched for a long time, then opened the personal terminal, and again called out the adventure records of Lina inBAS and others. Thank goodness, Lina inBAS and their four people finally got together. If Fang Zheng guessed right, it''s the plot of the second movie Ah, if reality is animation, just skip a few episodes and fast forward, and then just watch the key scenes. But now I can only wait patiently. After all, the other side is the king of the golden nightmare! At the thought of his true identity, founder immediately counseled. The king of golden nightmares is a powerful enemy she has never met before, let alone the core of order polluted by chaos If you can, founder really does not want to conflict with the king of golden nightmare. This is not a matter of strength. Founder has the initial fire and the fire of the abyss, plus the protagonist''s life, so it''s OK to fight against an order core polluted by chaos. But the problem is that if both sides are fully open, the world will surely be destroyed. In this way, the safety of their lives is difficult to guarantee. Therefore, if possible, founder still hopes to solve this problem as far as possible without conflicts Huh? Just as Fang Zheng was lying down on the bed with the baby cat in his arms, he suddenly opened his eyes. This is Someone''s calling for themselves? Wait? This kind of feeling is very similar to being called by Caiyi in Xianjian world, that is to say Has the prayer of "magic girl" come into my ears? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes. Soon, there was an almost inaudible sound in his ear. "Please Please answer my call "Well Huh? This is the breath of order node? " At the same time, Fang Zheng felt that the power of order in his body fluctuated a little. He was familiar with this feeling. It was a sign that the power of order felt the breath of order nodes! What''s going on? Is the core of order node not the king of golden nightmare? But no, the breath of this node is too weak Forget it. Anyway, let''s go and have a look. Well At present, I can''t leave the castle. After all, I still need to be watched here, and I don''t know what''s going on there. If I go there rashly, I may encounter any trouble. However, since the other party is making a wish to the God of magic girl, then Thinking of this, founder made a decision. It''s you, red horsetail! Come on! At the same time, on the green lawn, a girl with long pink hair in a black cape, a magic wand in her hand, and a serious look in front of her. Around her, a group of young people about the age of the girl also gathered around, watching the girl raise her wand with panic. "My servant who exists somewhere at the end of the universe! Holy, beautiful and powerful! I call to you from my heart, respond to my guidance While chanting the mantra aloud, the girl with pink hair held the wand firmly and waved forward. The next moment, there was a huge explosion. "Wow!" All around the crowd were immediately overturned to the ground, and the girl with pink hair was directly rushed to the ground by the oncoming air. "Cough, cough, failed?" The girl coughed and looked forward. Then her eyes widened in surprise. Only in front of her, in the smoke, a petite figure emerged from it. She had red, flaming ponytails, white, strangely shaped tights, and a red sword bigger than herself. Her bright red eyes are full of some mysterious charm. Just being stared at by her makes the girl with pink hair feel that her breathing and heartbeat are going to stop. At this moment, everything in the world seems to have lost its color and turned into black and white. Only the red girl with two horsetails in the world has become the only dazzling light. It''s like a burning flame that lights up the night. And the girl just stared at the pink haired girl who fell in front of her and asked. "I ask you, are you my master?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 It''s like a dream. Everyone was staring at the red haired girl who appeared out of thin air, without saying a word. Everyone grew up and didn''t know what to say. For a moment, even the air seemed to have solidified. "Hello, Hello, Lois!" After a while, a girl with brown skin and explosive figure yelled out in a hurry. When she heard her cry, the girl with pink hair regained her consciousness and stood up in a hurry and nodded her head forcefully. "No, that''s right. I''m your master..." Although she said that, it was obvious that the girl was not strong enough. But she seems to notice the eyes of others, a fierce teeth, and then quickly walked to the front of red horsetail. "My name is Lois Francis Lu Brown Du La Vallier! Pandakon, who has gathered five powers, please give her blessing and let her be my servant. " With that, Louise closed her eyes and approached red horsetail. Just as red horsetail was wondering what she was going to do, she saw Louise kissing her lips. Just for a moment. The next moment, red horsetail felt a sudden high temperature in her body. Then, the power quickly condensed on her right hand, forming a special rune. This is Fragments of the core of order? Red horsetail can''t help but feel the power contained in it. Although it''s different, it''s very similar to the power of order that Founder feels from the golden goblin. That is to say Is this part of the core of order that has been broken? If so That''s a good thing! "What''s your name?" At this time, the girl''s voice in front of her made red horsetail come back to his senses. Her voice is similar to that of Shana. That''s right. Think of here, red horsetail smile. "You call me..." Saber. " After that, red horsetail also spent a little time to understand their current situation. To her surprise, this continent is not the original world of founder, that is to say, there is no Lina inBAS, nor the kingdom of ristiger and lugnica To put it bluntly, this is a different world. But red horsetail is not particularly surprised. Because she remembers very clearly that xiudou''s Guide once introduced the background of that world. According to Lina inBAS, this world is a huge plate, which is supported in the sea of chaos. However, there seem to be several worlds in the original world of xiudou''s guide, and Lina inBAS is just one of the "plates". Not only that, Emilia and Parker also said that the end of the world is a huge waterfall, also known as the great waterfall. And if I remember correctly, the knight owned by the woman named Priscilla in Wang Xuan''s waiting list seems to be a stranger from the outside world. If so, we can confirm that Lena inBAS''s background setting should be true and reliable. In other words, it seems that there are so many passers-by in this world. Is this also the influence of chaos? After all, I haven''t seen many walkers in other world before. On the contrary, after arriving at this coordinate point, all kinds of passers-by simply emerge in an endless stream. But then again, it''s the world of zero For this world, red horsetail knows a little bit. After all, she has seen this animation before, but she just patiently watched one episode and then threw it away. The reason is very simple, because the male owner of the zero demon is always called around by the female owner. He is always treated as a dog and whipped with a whip. He doesn''t like people at all. Maybe the Japanese liked this tune, but Fang Zheng at that time was not interested in it. In other words, it was also the most popular time at that time. My Wild Girlfriend It''s all this stuff. But at that time, it was also a time when time travel dramas were more popular, such as "the story of Qin" and "love through time and space". That''s why Fang Zheng at that time went to see "the demon of zero" after listening to the introduction, but he just threw it away after watching an episode What''s good about a man who is whipped by girls? Originally, I thought it was a cool article like "the story of Qin", but it turned out to be a neuropathy peculiar to little Japan. But then again, Shana''s voice recognition is really high. Fangzheng has gone through so many worlds, and as a result, she meets people with similar voices. For example, Eliza in the world of Naiye, the summoned vampire, mizase Yizhi in the love world, and Louise in the world Isn''t that a coincidence? But it doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, red horsetail opened his eyes and looked at Louise lying beside him sleeping. In other words, it seems that the unlucky guy in the animation was rushed to the corner by Louise to sleep with straw, but she still has a lot of respect for herself, at least she slept in a bed Well, that''s good.Red horsetail doesn''t worry that she will treat herself like the idiot in the animation. She is not the kind of Japanese otaku. She kneels down when she sees a woman. If the little guy dares to lose his temper Ha ha ha, Shana is a lesson from the past. Anyway, it''s daybreak. Looking out of the window, red horsetail shakes her head, and then sits up. After Louise called herself out yesterday, the two sides only exchanged names. Then Louise took her to visit the whole college. At the same time, red horsetail almost got to know the situation of the world. Louise is in a magic school similar to Hogwarts. The wands used by students here are similar to Hogwarts I don''t know who copied it. "Lois, it''s time to get up." Thinking of this, red horsetail reached out and pushed Louise around. "Woo..." Hearing the sound of red horsetail, Louise opened her eyes vaguely, yawned, and was stunned when she saw red horsetail. "Wow! Who are you? " Haven''t you woken up yet? " "Ah, by the way, you''re saber..." Hearing red horsetail''s helpless reply, Louise responded and bowed her head in embarrassment. To tell you the truth, I was just angry at that time, and I called the mantra casually. I thought it would end in failure as usual, but I didn''t expect that I really called in the enchanter. On the contrary, Louise was a little at a loss, just like she was told that she won the first prize when she thought she would never win the lottery. She didn''t even know how to use it. All in all, we can only take her back to her room, and then think about countermeasures. As a result, I fell asleep because I was too tired. "Anyway, wash and eat first. I''ll take you to the restaurant." As she spoke in a flurry, Louise got up from the bed, and red horsetail didn''t say anything, just nodded. Woo What should we do! After washing and changing clothes, Louise goes to the restaurant with red horsetail. She is also confused all the way. The demons summoned by other people are all animals, so it doesn''t matter. It''s just like raising stray cats and dogs. At most, they just need to pay attention to feeding. But what I call out is a person And she seems to be a pretty good girl, which makes Louise a little at a loss. Anyway, those rumors must have spread all over the college. At the door of the restaurant, Louise got nervous, but she took a deep breath. Then she pushed the door open and went into the restaurant. Almost immediately, the noisy restaurant became quiet. Everyone turned their heads and looked at Louise and the red horsetail behind her. "Is that the child that Lois of zero summoned?" "It looks so cute...!" "It can''t be Louise''s sister..." Hum Feel the eyes around, Lois proud chest, although she has been unpopular in this college, but now, at least he summoned such a lovely demon Oh! In contrast, red horsetail is more or less depressed. This is not because of the eyes in all directions, but their own height You know, Lois is already small among these people. She''s one meter five. However, the height of red horsetail and hair accessories are less than 1.3 meters So when two people walk together, they feel more like sisters. "You just sit by my side. After dinner, you can go to class with me." Looking at the red horsetail beside her, Louise hesitated for a moment, and still felt relieved to put her beside her. Louise didn''t mean to do it, but she also felt that the students'' eyes on red ponytail were uncomfortable, and some of the boys'' eyes were shining, revealing a very dangerous atmosphere of crime. Although we know that all the people here are aristocrats and won''t do anything out of line, our demon is still a child after all (according to Louise). What should we do in case of being abducted? "All right." Red horsetail nodded at Louise''s command. Now she''s not wearing her former combat suit, but Louise''s former student uniform - well, I have to say, it''s a good fit. "Hello, Louise zero!" However, at this moment, suddenly, a sharp voice sounded. Hearing this voice, Louise put on her head and then saw a teenager staring at her. "Who are you?" "Haven''t you heard my name? I am a wild shellfish What is it? Hear the other party''s self introduction, red horsetail almost spit out.Mr. Bei? Still wild? What''s the name? These people are all secondary two diseases. Oh, it seems that they are the age of secondary two. "What can I do for you?" "I said, is that little girl really the demon you summoned?" As he said this, the boy who claimed to be shellfish put out his hand and pointed to red horsetail. "Do you doubt me?" "Of course, because you are Lois of zero! As we all know, you have failed in any magic. How can you summon the enchanter? And human? You''re not going to take your maid or your sister out in disguise. " "Nonsense, I didn''t!" At this, Louise''s eyes widened. "The teacher and my classmates can testify!" "But you say she''s a demon, so does she have fighting power?" It''s not unreasonable for Bei ye to question this. After all, if it''s just a look, then red horsetail is no different from an ordinary cute little girl. If you want to say what combat effectiveness she has, you will not believe it. "I don''t think her ability is to make a bed for you." Hearing this, Louise stood up more and more angrily. "What nonsense! She''s not my sister, and I''m the youngest daughter of the ereval family. How could I have a sister? " "Who knows? Maybe it''s your father''s baby with his lover outside "Nonsense On hearing this, Louise went on a rampage Well, that''s the Louise I know. "How dare you insult the glory of my erival family! I will fight you "OK, but I want your enchanter to play!" "Why?" Louise was stunned when she heard what beyye said. "Why?" "Because the enchanter is the partner of the enchanter. If he can''t cooperate in the battle, what''s the use of coming? Since you say she is a demon, then she must be able to fight. " "This Of course Louise said here, not from careful look at red horsetail, and red horsetail is slightly nodded to her. After getting red horsetail''s response, Lois immediately raises her head again. "OK, no problem! Let me show you how powerful I am www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 "Hey, Lois of zero is going to fight wild Shelley!" The news almost spread all over the college in the blink of an eye. After all, it was breakfast time. Naturally, it was the time when there were the most people, so it was natural that the news would spread. As a matter of fact, when Louise and Shelley arrived at the duel site, there were already three floors inside and three floors outside. "There are so many people." Looking at the dark crowd around, Louise is also quite surprised, and just at this time, the woman who was in hot shape came over. "Of course, everyone is very curious about your demons. After all, the summoned demons are human beings, which is unprecedented. To tell you the truth, if we had not seen it with our own eyes yesterday, we would not have believed it. " "Well! It''s just a stupid fool. " Hearing what the woman said, Louise showed an unhappy expression, because everything happened too suddenly, so she didn''t think much. In retrospect, it''s true. Although Beyer''s words sound very angry, if he is not the person involved, he will surely be "what''s the joke?" when he hears that someone has summoned human beings'' demons in the course of summoning demons Or something like that. "But is the child really OK?" "I didn''t expect you to care about my servant." Louise looks at the hot woman by accident. You should know that the relationship between herself and her is not good in the class. The Vallier family and the woman''s family are almost a kind of entangled hatred of the times. Although they haven''t reached this point, they don''t like each other all the time. "Of course, you didn''t know that guy from Bayes called..." "Come out, my servant, buff!" Before the woman finished her words, she saw a cry from Bei ye, and then the fire suddenly burst out. Then a demon with bat wings, like a lion, came out of the fire. Its tail was like a scorpion, and even sharp thorns could be seen on it. The whole thing looks very fierce, and seeing the appearance of this Warcraft, the crowd around also screamed. And seeing this scene, Louise''s face suddenly changed. "This, this is a scorpion lion?" "That''s right. That''s what the guy from Shelley called for. If it wasn''t for you, he would have been the focus of attention yesterday." "Woo..." Hearing this, Louise griped the magic wand in her hand angrily. Although she has never seen how powerful the scorpion lion is, she has also read the records about this kind of Warcraft in books. It''s really proud to be able to summon the scorpion lion and sign a contract to become a demon. If she can summon this kind of Warcraft, she will be very proud. But unfortunately, scorpion lion is Warcraft after all. As long as it is Warcraft, it is not uncommon for it to appear in the calling ceremony. And humans are totally different. "Let''s go! SABER But even so, Louise did not intend to give up, but said a word, then clenched the magic wand and went in. Red horsetail is with Louise''s side, at the same time bored looking at the opposite scorpion lion. "Oh, how dare you show up, Louise zero." When she saw Louise come out, Boyle was also sarcastic. "It''s still time. As long as you admit that you cheated, I can let you go. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee the safety of the little girl around you." "Woo..." "Yes, Lois, do you have the heart to let such a small child face the scorpion lion?" "Shelley, you''ve gone too far." At this moment, other people also began to speak, persuading both sides to give in. Although the scorpion lion summoned by shellfish is only a young one, it can''t stand the red horsetail. It looks more petite. Moreover, when the two are compared together, that is the story of the sacrifice of the girl who is to be eaten by Warcraft in the hero''s story. Everyone can imagine the scene of a little girl being knocked down and bitten by Warcraft. No one wants to see such a scene. "I''ve made up my mind. I didn''t cheat. I''m sure I won''t lose to you!" At first, Louise hesitated a little, but after listening to Beyer''s sarcastic words, she immediately made a decision. Are you kidding me? From small to large, it was yesterday''s summoning that was the most successful magic. This guy actually said he cheated?! Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable! My enchanter is summoned out, so he will win! Thinking of this, Louise took a look at red horsetail. "Saber, it''s up to you." "No problem." Red horsetail nodded, and then went forward to see here, the crowd around the more noisy. On the contrary, Shelley was a little embarrassed. He thought that Louise must have cheated, so he was confident to challenge. In Shelley''s opinion, as long as they summoned scorpion lions, they would tremble and take the initiative to surrender.But The plot is different from what I think! Now what? No? If you don''t fight your family honor and fame, it''s all over! But How to fight? What''s winning? Bullying a little girl with a scorpion lion? It''s also a shame to spread it! What if you lose? Losing seems even worse! Until now, shellfish has found itself in a dilemma In the end, shellfish made a decision! Fight! Even if you don''t have face to win, it also shows that Louise zero cheated! If you flinch here, I don''t know what it will be like! "Come on, my buff! Let them have a taste of you "Roar --!" With the order of shellfish industry, scorpion lion suddenly roared, and then rushed to the red horsetail. Seeing this scene, many people screamed. Many girls even subconsciously covered their eyes and turned their heads. They couldn''t bear to see the next scene. Even Louise was shocked when the scorpion lion came. After all, the scorpion lion is a very powerful Warcraft. Even if it''s just a baby, the pressure it brings is also very strong. But even so, Louise did not turn her head, but clenched her hands, staring at the tiny figure in front of her. Scorpion lion''s speed is very fast, just in the blink of an eye, it rushed to the front of red horsetail, roared and opened his mouth. At this time, red horsetail still did not move. Were you stunned? Just as the crowd turned around, they saw red horsetail raise his fist to the lion. And then "Boom!" With the low sound of explosion, dust mixed with the impact of the wind roaring past, making everyone involuntarily squint. However, when the dust dispersed, the scene in front of us shocked everyone. The scene they imagined that the girl was knocked down by the scorpion lion did not appear. On the contrary, at the moment, the scorpion lion''s head had been smashed into a big pit, while red horsetail was still standing in the same place, clapping his hands. "Just like a Warcraft, you dare to show your teeth and claws in front of me. It seems that you are really tired of living." With the words of red horsetail, the body of scorpion lion began to emit light, and then turned into light spots and disappeared in the air. "Puff! PAV --! " Seeing this scene, shellfish almost cried out in grief, while red horsetail snorted. "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill it. I just went back to my nest to recuperate from the injury." "How..." Hearing red horsetail''s words, Bei Ye''s knees softened and fell to the ground. And at this time, other talents have surprised the mouth. "Hey, do you see that?" "I see The child smashed the lion''s head into the ground with one punch "Even the stone puppets don''t have so much strength! Is she really human? " "No, isn''t she the enchanter that Lois of zero summoned?" "Ah, so that we can understand that she is definitely not human!" "But it doesn''t look like an elf..." At the moment, no one doubts whether red horsetail is a demon. After all, it can smash the galloping lion and scorpion to the ground with bare hands and cause serious injury with one blow. This kind of strength is obviously not what ordinary human beings can do. Especially considering the small and exquisite appearance of red horsetail, it increases the contrast. "Well, master, it''s settled. Let''s go." Clapping hands, red horsetail walked back to Louise''s side and said, and Louise was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "Well, let''s go!" With these words, Louise raised her wand again and pointed to Shelley. "Remember, this is your punishment for insulting the reputation of our ereval family! There won''t be another time! " With these words, Louise turns around happily and leaves with red horsetail, leaving only Shelley sitting on the spot. Looking at this scene, others don''t know what to say. For many people, the morning scene is just an unexpected interlude. Soon, they return to their daily stable life. In the face of the red horsetail which shows her strength, Louise is obviously quite proud. Not only that, she also starts to work hard, trying to show the host''s behavior which matches the red horsetail. However "Boom!" "I see. That''s why you''re called Lois of zero. I see." Looking at the alchemy device exploding again in front of her, she still looks black and looks tattered. Red horsetail nods. She didn''t watch the full animation before, but now red horsetail finally understands why Louise has such a nickname.From today''s first class to now, when she goes back to her bedroom to do her homework, Louise has exploded 35 times with zero success. No wonder she''s called Lois of zero. Well, laugh if you want to Hearing red horsetail''s words, Louise''s face was black. It couldn''t be black any more - it was smoked anyway. "No It''s not funny, but why? Master, are you failing to release magic all the time? Have you ever looked for a reason? " "Of course I''ve tried!" Hearing red horsetail''s inquiry, Louise yelled like a vent. "I''ve been working hard! Originally thought that the mantra is not home, or my magic manipulation problem, so I have been working hard to learn! However, no matter how I study, no matter what kind of magic, will fail! Never succeeded "Well Hearing this, red horsetail nodded. "What kind of magic will fail?" "Yes, I haven''t succeeded in geomantic omen, fire and alchemy. I can''t even use the ordinary closed door magic well! No matter what kind of magic, for me, there is only failure, failure, or failure! " "Then there is only one conclusion." Red horsetail put up a finger, and hearing what red horsetail said, Louise also looked up at her. "It means that none of these magic is suitable for you. You still haven''t found the magic that suits you." "Ha Hearing this, Louise raised her eyebrows. "Did you not listen to me! I''ve tried all the magic "Yes, but I still haven''t found the right one, so it means that the magic that suits you is not among them, and the magic that you learn is not all." "This..." "If you think about it from another angle, even if you are really stupid, even if you are stupid to a certain level, you will succeed one time if you use a magic trick 100 times, 1000 times or 10000 times, but you all fail. In a way, it''s also a great talent. " "What, are you mocking me?" Hearing this, Louise stares at red horsetail, and red horsetail laughs. "Of course not, I mean Your talent must be rare. " "Why do you say that?" "It''s very simple, because you explode when you cast magic, right?" "Well "But you are not without magic, because people without magic can''t cast any magic." "So to speak, but if there is such a magic system, I don''t know!" "I don''t know, but fortunately, after one day''s observation, I have almost understood the magic nature of master. It happens that I have a set of corresponding learning methods Master, do you want to try? " "Really?" Hearing this, Louise, with a flash in her eyes, rushed to red horsetail. "What is the method? SABER "Hum..." In the face of Louise''s inquiry, red horsetail chuckles and looks at Louise with a proud expression. "Do you know you can? MASTER "You Can you "Yes, in my side of the world, there is a class called Templar. They manipulate the serenity to fight. Master, your power is very close to the serenity. Maybe you can try it out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Originally, red horsetail wanted to let Louise rest for one night, and then come back to study, but Louise was clinging to her. In desperation, red horsetail had to take Louise out of the room and came to a quiet space behind the school. By this time, Louise can''t wait. "Then, how can the man named you Neng learn?" At the moment, Louise looks excited and uneasy. What''s exciting is that she finally finds out the reason why she has been unable to release her magic. What''s uneasy is that after all, she hasn''t tried it. What if the method provided by saber still doesn''t work for her? So where should I go then? At the thought of this, Louise was a little uneasy. "Cough, calm down, Lois." Looking at Louise''s excited look, red horsetail also called her name directly. "First of all, we have to start with the basic knowledge, that is, the nature of secluded energy Well, first of all, you should not think of serenity as a special existence, but as your instinct. " Instinct? " "That''s right. Your magic learning is to imagine in your mind, then recite the mantra, and then release the magic, right?" After a day, red horsetail almost understood the magic nature of the world, and Lois nodded. "But you energy is different. The use of you energy Well, it''s not so much magic as physical exercise. " "Sports Exercise? " "Yes, it''s like running. If you want to run fast, you have to practice. The more you practice, the faster you run. When do you want to accelerate and when do you want to decelerate, just control your body You should understand that. " "Well I know that... " Lois nodded. "But isn''t magic innate?" "I''m not saying that your method of using magic is wrong. After all, you can still cast magic, but you can''t do the same as ordinary magic, right? Maybe you don''t understand..." Say here, red horsetail eye a turn. "By the way, Lois, do you have two steps to go?" "Two steps?" "Yes, it''s easy to walk from here to there and then back." Although she didn''t understand what red horsetail was saying, Louise obediently did what she said. She walked from red horsetail to the tree nearby, and then turned back. "Next, walk again, but this time, you have to read which foot you are walking. If it''s a left foot, read the left foot. If it''s a right foot, read the right foot. " "All right." Louise did not say much, but nodded again, and then turned to move on. "Right foot, left foot, right foot, left foot, right Ah? No, left foot incorrect? Ah? Why At the beginning of a few steps, Louise walked normally, but soon she was surprised to find that she seemed to become confused. It was obviously her right foot, but it turned out to be her left foot, or it directly became the same hand and foot. Louise wanted to correct it in a hurry, but she tripped and fell to the ground with a cry. "How could that be? I''m just walking! " Sitting down on the ground, Louise looked at herself stupidly. She didn''t understand what was going on. She was just walking in an ordinary way. She just asked herself to tell her which foot to take. How could she suddenly feel that she couldn''t walk? "Because you care too much, so does you. Originally, you can use things instinctively, but because you care too much, you lose control. So the more serious you are, the more mistakes you will make." "No wonder..." Hearing this, Louise nodded to herself. When she released her magic, she felt the same as red horsetail said. At first, the magic could be controlled freely, but then she began to lose control. Just like she was walking just now, the more she cared about the consistency of speaking and walking, the more disorderly she was walking. Finally, she even fell to the ground "Next, do as I say, close your eyes, focus, and condense your magic in your right hand Imagine holding a snowball in your hand... " Hearing what red horsetail said, Louise also stood up. Then she closed her eyes and began to act according to red horsetail''s instructions. "Very good, then hold it tightly, and imagine that you are in front of that fool of the day, throwing the snowball at him!" "Die!! " and under the red horsetail''s words, Louise seemed to really think of the stupid face of Boyle during the day. She yelled angrily and then threw her right hand forward! Then "Boom!" "Well? Did I fail again? " Hearing the explosion, Louise opened her eyes quickly, but red horsetail shook her head."No, it did." "Why?" Hearing this, Louise fixed her eyes on the front, and then was surprised. In front of her, the ground not far away had collapsed, and in the center of the collapse point, a small, rotating strange black ball was floating in it, and broken, suspended stone fragments could be seen around. "It''s not so much a serenity as a power..." Seeing this, red horsetail can''t help thinking of the power system in the world of mass effect. That is to say, the power of Lois is actually between the psionic power and the psionic power? This is not incomprehensible. After all, her constitution is different. At least red horsetail knows that Lois is the leading role. When she signed the contract with herself, red horsetail also got the fragments of the order coordinate core, which means that the strength in her body must be different. "This is..." "This is the primary application mode of you Neng, eh After you are proficient, you can also use other modes to attack, such as singularity, weightlessness, distortion... " Of course, the strongest is the spiritual storm. Among the cursed sons, Xia Shi is the best one to use for spiritual storm. Her spiritual storm can cover one third of America. In this world, Xia Shi''s spiritual storm can destroy a country. "I made it..." , however, Louise did not make complaints about the red horse tail''s Tucao, but looked at the black ball that couldn''t spin, and muttered to herself, then she rushed to the end and hugged the red horse tail. SABER I made it! It''s a success At the moment, Louise is very excited. She used to make explosions, but they are just ordinary explosions. But this time it was different. Although it was also an explosion, it was not caused by losing control, but by taking the initiative! It''s the first time that Louise has used magic successfully in so many years!! Well, although strictly speaking, it''s not magic, it''s super power "Saber, let''s go on!" "No, go back to bed." "Ah!! Why "Your mental power is not enough. You have a high demand for mental power. Today, you have released magic many times in a row. Although you have not succeeded, there is no doubt about the loss of mental power. If we continue, we will only fail. In short, now that we have found the feeling, the next step is training. Now let''s go back and have a rest "Woo All right Hearing red horsetail''s words, although Louise was a little reluctant, she could only nod her head. In fact, she also felt that she was a little tired and dizzy after releasing the magic just now. Although she wanted to continue to work hard, now that she had said she wanted to rest, Louise had to rest. "Well, let''s call it a day and start the special training tomorrow!" With these words, red horsetail and Louise walked back to the room. Before leaving, red horsetail turned his head, glanced at the city wall not far away, then withdrew his eyes and followed Louise to leave without saying a word. For the next few days, Louise didn''t show up in the classroom. "Well, do you know what Lois is doing?" Taking advantage of the gap between classes, the hot red haired woman pokes the blue haired girl beside her. Her name is churuk. She is Louise''s "natural enemy" and a passionate woman. The barren, taciturn looking girl with short hair was tabasha, and churuk was her best friend. In other words, one is extroverted and hot, and the other is cold and speechless. I don''t know why they became good friends. "It''s been a week since Louise came to class. I heard she asked for sick leave, but I didn''t see her in the dormitory." "She''s training." "Special training? That Lois Chuluk is somewhat incredible. Although her family and Louise''s family are feuds, and their relationship is not very good, chuluk knows Louise very well. Although the success rate of Louise''s magic release has always been zero, she is very serious in class. In short, she has no attitude, but she has no results. But now, she doesn''t even come to class? "She''s training with that girl in the back hill, and that girl seems to have found a way to make Louise use her magic." Tabasha looked at the book in her hand and answered faintly. When she heard this, chuckleton was excited. She got up and grabbed tabasha next to her. "What for?" "You know where it is, take me! I want to see what''s going on with Lois! " With these words, churuk grabs tabasha and goes out of the classroom. Tabasha is held by churukla and looks at the book as if it has no influence at all."On which side?" "To the right." Along the way, although tabasha did not look up, she was able to give a definite answer every time chuluk asked the way. Under the guidance of tabasha, chuluk quickly came to the woods not far behind the dormitory building. "I didn''t expect to be here..." Looking at the grove in front of her, churuk was somewhat surprised. This grove has always been a place for students to fall in love with their teachers. Churuk had been here with other people before, but she never thought that Louise would come here one day. Although her reason for coming here has nothing to do with love. "That''s why I said it was a little kid." He complained, and then Chuuk got into the woods. And then "Boom!" "Woo In front of the sudden explosion scared chuluk a jump, completely unprepared, she was directly sprayed head-on from the debris to spray a face. "Cough, cough, cough!" While desperately beating the dust on his body, churuk rushed across the hillside and came to the other side. "Lois of zero!" "What for?" At this moment, Louise was standing behind the hillside, and her face sank when she saw churuk coming. "I should ask you this question. What are you doing?" Looking at the scene in front of him, chuluk didn''t know what to say for a moment. All around Louise, there were pits and rags caused by explosions, which seemed like a hundred fireball bombings. "What''s the matter with you? Finally abandon oneself, plan to turn own Explosion ability into magic Looking at Louise, chuluk said sarcastically. According to her experience, as long as she said "zero", "explosion" and other keywords, Louise would jump out immediately. But this time, Louise didn''t jump like chulouk did, but held her arms and looked at her with pride. "Yes, what''s the matter? Are you not reconciled? " "What''s wrong with me? I just You''re really OK Looking at Louise''s completely unmoved expression, churouk became a little uneasy. It''s only a week. How has it changed so much? Not only is he no longer angry because others say he exploded, but he is not ashamed and proud? Isn''t it a brain burn? "What can I do for you?" "No, maybe I should report to the teacher and let you have a good examination..." "My brain is normal!" Hearing this, Louise jumped up angrily, and seeing this scene, Chuuk was relieved. Yeah, that''s the Lois she knew. "So what are you doing?" "Hum..." Hearing churuk''s inquiry, Louise first looked at the red horsetail beside her and saw her nod, then she said. "I''m practicing new magic!" "New magic? But haven''t you tried all kinds of magic? No matter which system of magic is not good "So I said, new magic!" Here''s a big wave from Louise. "What I''m learning now is the magic of void and quiet energy!" What''s that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Churuk can be sure that he has never heard of any illusory magic, even in the legend, there is no such magic name. "Is there really such a strange magic?" "Of course! It''s much better than the magic you''re learning now At this point, Louise was elated. "This is not the magic of this world, but the magic of Saber''s world! how! I''m scared "You said I was scared..." Churuk looked around. "But I don''t even know the effect of the magic you used except for this mess? Besides, who knows what the hell are you doing here? " "Well, in that case, let''s fight..." "Cough!" However, before Louise could finish her sentence, she saw red horsetail coughing and interrupted her. "Lois, have you forgotten? You''re just getting started. You''re not qualified to challenge others. Or do you want to be like that crazy guy yesterday? " "Woo..." Hearing the words of red horsetail, although Louise was not reconciled, she put down her hand, which made churuk stare at red horsetail in surprise. "Little sister, you''re really good. It''s the first time I''ve seen Louise listen to others like that! In the past, no one can persuade her. " "I just look small, not really small..." red horse tail reluctantly make complaints about it, but what is the way? Who call oneself become red horsetail is so small and exquisite, what method does she have? Thanks to this appearance, people everywhere in the college talk to themselves. The first sentence of both men and women is "little sister..." There is always a girl crying "so cute" and holding herself in her arms, which makes her unable to get out. I want to die. Forget it. It''s no big problem to play role-playing games. "It''s a little sister anyway." Chuluk joked and looked at them again. "But then again, you started to call Lois by name?" "It''s Louise''s proposal. I think it''s more convenient." Red horsetail shrugged her shoulders. Originally, it didn''t matter what her name was. But Louise thought that since red horsetail was the one who taught her magic, she was her own teacher. Therefore, she didn''t need to call her master any more. Instead, she could call her name directly. Red horsetail certainly didn''t matter. It should be more convenient. However, Louise''s personality makes red horsetail a little curious. At the beginning, she didn''t like the heroine very much. After all, red horsetail watched the first episode of the animation, and then she couldn''t stand the attitude of the female owner towards the male owner, so she went straight to the upper right corner. It''s just that there is no aura of dragon Aotian, and it''s not as good as being a dog at the beginning! The man is really a counsellor. He was beaten by a little girl, and he can''t even fight back. Even if he doesn''t beat a woman, he won''t be counselled, will he? So at that time, red horsetail was unable to watch the animation. At the end of the first episode, it was abandoned. Originally, after going through the world, she thought about how to educate her if Louise behaved the same as in the animation. Unexpectedly, Louise''s performance was beyond the expectation of red horsetail. Not only was she not as unruly as in the animation, but she seemed more or less reasonable. Of course, her character was also very arrogant. But after learning about Louise''s past, red horsetail somehow understood why she did that in the animation. Just like her nickname "zero Louise", Louise has never been successful in her magic from childhood to adulthood. No matter at home or in college, it is a great pressure for a 14-year-old girl. It''s like you always get zero in the exam, and then you can''t find out why. Everyone thinks you are stupid While in the process of summoning, Louise is equal to putting everything on top. After all, she has failed in all other magic. Only Summoning Magic can be used by all magicians. If she can summon an emissary, then she is still a magician. But in the animation, Louise only summoned a useless civilian. No wonder she was so disappointed. After that, a series of actions to the male Lord are mostly just venting their anger. After all, for Louise, magic is the only straw to save her life. As a result, this straw turned into such a ghost, which really makes people angry. Now Louise successfully summoned the red horsetail and began to learn how to use the serene energy under her guidance. She no longer doubted her power as in the animation, so she worried about this and that Therefore, strength is the guarantee of self-confidence. If there is no strength, then self-confidence will not know where to start.In the animation, Louise is like this. She has no strength, so she has no self-confidence, so she is particularly afraid of losing. Just because of this, she will firmly grasp the civilian she summoned. Although she counsels, it belongs to her. If even their own demons have abandoned their own words, then it is really the end. But now, Louise obviously has no such worry. As time goes by, she is convinced that she has mastered some kind of "magic" (writing magic is read as a power), and her heart gradually becomes stronger. But You still need exercise. "But it''s really boring to practice alone. If you don''t mind, please practice with Louise tonight, Miss Chuuk." "Just call me Drucker. It sounds hard to take the lady with you." Churouk waved his hand, then looked triumphantly at Louise. "No problem, right? That''s good. No one has ever practiced with Lois before. I want to see how powerful the void you are talking about "Then you''ll know!" "Hoo hoo, I hope you don''t cry, Louise zero." "I''ll make you laugh all the time Both sides put down their cruel words, while red horsetail sighed, and then looked at the girl with blue hair who was still silent looking at the book nearby. It seemed that she didn''t care what happened here, just looked at the book by herself. What a strange girl. He looked at the girl with blue hair carefully. Before red horsetail said anything, he saw churouk reach out his hand and catch the girl with blue hair. Then the girl with blue hair just looked at the book and was taken away by churouk. "Let''s go back, saber. What''s the matter?" "Who is that girl with blue hair? It''s interesting to watch? " "You say tabbasa? That child is very strange. I don''t know why he has such a good relationship with churuk. " Louise didn''t seem to care. She just said a few words casually. When she heard Louise''s answer, red horsetail nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. In this way, a day of college life ended smoothly, and when night fell, a few shadows sneaked over like students who were going to cross the wall to go out to the Internet bar all night after checking their bedtime. "I''m sorry you didn''t run away, Chuuk!" Taking off her black cloak, Louise reached out and pointed to the opposite Drucker. Seeing this scene, red horsetail nodded with satisfaction, thinking that when she sneaked out of training on the first day, Louise was still afraid of being found by the teacher. Now it''s just a planet gone by, and there''s no difference between her performance and that of a skilled wall climbing teenager. So it''s easier to learn bad than to learn well "The zelupster family will not escape the challenge!" Churuk is obviously well prepared, while tabbasa is still holding a book in silence not far behind her, just like churuk''s unchanging background wall - can you see clearly in such a dark night? "Cough." Listening to their conversation, red horsetail had to cough again. "Let me remind you again, this time it''s just practice, not challenge." "I know!" The unanimity of their answers shows that they all know. But red horsetail doubted whether they would really do what they said. But forget it "Let''s go." "Then do it first." Chuluk looked at Louise and said with a smile, in her opinion, Louise has only learned magic for a week, no matter what magic it is, it''s just a superficial degree at most, as for the traces of explosion, chuluk''s view is more like the product of the failure of Louise''s magic practice. After all, isn''t she always like that? "Hey, hey, hey You will regret it When she heard Chuuk''s speech, Louise also gave a sly smile, and then she suddenly put out her hand. And then The space was suddenly distorted. There was no incantation, no chanting, no omen. Almost instantly, a spinning black ball appeared not far from churuk. Then churouk floated with the broken stones around him. "Wait, wait, what''s this?" In the face of this unimaginable situation, chuluk was also surprised. She felt as if she was trapped in the swamp now. Her hands and feet were firmly bound, and she could not move at will. We can only let the current of the swamp wrap itself around and rotate "Hey, hey, so I said, you''ll regret it!"As she said this, Louise held out her hand to Chuuk and made a "grab" action. Then Chuuk drifted slowly towards Louise. "Wait, wait, what are you doing?" "Don''t you want to know how I practice magic?" Here, Louise showed her sharp little tiger teeth. "I''ll show you now!" No! Although qiuluk doesn''t know what the situation is, she can be sure that she is going to have bad luck. After all, what Louise did just now doesn''t look like the magic effect that will cause a big explosion to the ground, so next! "Let''s see, shockwave!" As she yelled, Louise swung her hand at Drucker. "Boom!" The next moment, the power of Youneng turned into a strong impact, which directly flew churuk into the sky. "Ah --!" As a magician of the fire department, she has no way to ensure her safety in the sky, so she can only despair to watch herself fall from the sky again, getting closer and closer to the ground However, at this time, tabasa, who had been watching the battle, raised his wand. Then, a gust of wind suddenly appeared and fell on churuk, which prevented churuk from nearly being killed. "Hum, how about it?" Looking at the pale churuk with pride, Louise is in a very good mood, "do you want to kill me?! Stupid Lois? " "You asked for it, and I''ve been lenient for the last time!" "That''s mercy? How can you learn magic so quickly Chuluk is incredible, while Lois looks at her with pride. "Saber taught me all this. If you want to complain, you should complain that you didn''t summon a good servant." "What did you say..." Well, I admit that I underestimated the enemy just now, but now, I''m going to show you the power of my slightly hot chuluk! " "What kind of slight heat is love heat? What you are good at most is not seducing men?" "If you can''t do it, you''ll be jealous of me, Lois without chest. Even if you learn magic, you''ll still be zero Lois! Because your chest is zero! " "You Good, good, come again, see if I don''t beat your chest flat, it''s even more flat than me! " "It depends on whether you have the ability." "That..." I''m sorry to disturb you Seeing that both of them were about to go up, the red horsetail next to them raised his hand. "What for?" "I suggest that we stop here, because there are unexpected visitors." "Uninvited guest?" Hearing the words of red horsetail, everyone was stunned. However, the next moment, they saw a huge shadow like a hill suddenly appeared! "That''s..." Stone giant? " "Why is the stone giant here?" Looking at the stone giant with a big hill in front of them, everyone was surprised. However, the next scene made them dumbfounded. The stone giant raised his fist and punched the wall of the college not far away, making a hole in the wall! But seeing this, Louise and churuk are stunned, is this an attack on the Academy of magic? Is he dying?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 To tell you the truth, Louise, they never thought that they would dare to attack the Academy. You should know that all the people in the magic academy are aristocrats, which is basically equivalent to fighting against the aristocrats. Naturally, there is no need to ask more about the serious consequences. "Boom! Boom! " At the moment, the stone giant has been hitting the wall continuously, making a big hole in the wall. It was not until this time that the people came back to God. "Stop it!" As she spoke, Louise ran out of the woods. Then she raised her right hand and gave the stone giant a wave. Then the next moment saw a singularity appeared at the foot of the stone giant, spinning. But the stone giant was not affected as chuluk, but still did his own thing. "Why didn''t it work?" "Nonsense, because your singularity range is not as big as the stone giant!" Red horsetail jumped up and jumped over Lois. "Leave it to me!" Before the words came down, Louise and the other three saw red horsetail reach out and wave his hand in the air. The next moment, the burning sword appeared in red horsetail''s hands. Then red horsetail jumped high, even people with a sword into a fireball, straight toward the stone giant rushed past. With an arc coming down from the sky, the next moment, the huge stone man with a full height of four stories was immediately split into two directly from the middle, and then "bang" a thorough explosion, turned into dust. "Well, let me see Are you doing demolition here at night? " A sword cut the stone giant, red horsetail, and then saw the figure standing inside the wall. It looked like a woman. She was dressed in black robes, and the whole person was writing "I am suspicious" from head to foot. "Are you the one who did it?" Looking at the red horsetail blocking her way, the woman was obviously a little panicked. She obviously didn''t expect that this cute looking girl would be so strong. You know, stone giant is her own trump card, and she never failed. After all, the giant made of stone has a strong ability to resist magic. Ordinary magic can''t do any damage to the giant, let alone fencing. With the huge size of the giant, most soldiers will turn around and run as long as they see it. After all, no one wants to be trampled to death, right? "Stop it!" At this time, Louise with tabbasa and churuk also arrived, looking at the scene in front of them, they were all surprised. "This is the treasure house?" "Are you Fukai of the clod?" "Who is that?" Red horsetail put his sword on his shoulder and asked curiously. "It''s a famous magician thief." Louise raised her hand, looked warily at the man in black, and replied in a low voice. "She has a very powerful alchemy power. She steals aristocratic treasures and even attacks banks, but few people can catch her. Even the Royal magic guard is not her opponent. I didn''t expect that she would appear here and attack the treasure house of the college!" "That''s right. I didn''t expect that you students are capable, but unfortunately I''ve got what I want! " "Do you think you can leave?" Looking at the proud thief in front of her, Louise gritted her teeth, while the thief laughed, and then she suddenly raised the huge cylinder in her hand. Looking at the cylinder, the expressions of Louise and Drucker changed. "That''s...!" "Yes, the rod of destruction!" Fukai triumphantly raised the huge cylinder in his hand, which looked like the size of a water pipe, and gave out a cold laugh. "You should have heard of its power. It''s a terrible prop that even Yalong can kill with one blow! What a pity! It seems that you are going to be the first victims of this staff! " "Woo...!" Hearing this, Louise, churuk and tabbasa tensed their nerves and looked warily at the big cylinder in Fukai''s hand. As for red horsetail Since Phoebe took out the "wand of destruction", she was 0_ The expression of 0. "Go to hell!" While roaring, Fukai resisted the stick of destruction on his shoulder and aimed at the crowd! "-" no response. For a moment, both sides fell into silence, and Fukai became quite surprised. "What''s the matter? Why? The old man said that as long as this You can... " "Oh, you don''t have insurance." However, the answer to her is standing opposite, the whole person looks quite speechless red horsetail. "Insurance?" "Well To put it bluntly, it''s just to prevent laymen like you from touching it, so it''s the only thing set up... ""Damn, is there really a magic seal?" In the face of Fukai''s angry murmur, red horsetail was speechless for a long time. Then she seemed to think of something, haha. "It seems that your goal is the ''staff of destruction''. Then I have a bigger one here. Do you want it?" "Ah?" When they heard red horsetail''s words, Louise and they couldn''t help crying out. Then they saw red horsetail throw away his big sword and take out a huge cylinder from the void. Its appearance is similar to the "wand of destruction" in Fukai''s hand. Its whole body is black, and it also has a strange handle. Then red horsetail raises the dark strange weapon in his hand and aims at the magician and thief. "This, this is..." "Mlrs-1 Hydra grenade launcher, loaded and tested as a non nuclear EMP warhead, used by UNSC army, is higher than the rocket launcher in your hand "You You... " Looking at the red horsetail''s "wand of destruction" aimed at her, Fukai was pale. She threw down the "wand of destruction" that she didn''t know how to use and raised her magic wand. At this time, red horsetail has pulled the trigger with a smile. "Boom!" The huge explosion suddenly filled the whole treasure house. Even Lois and others behind the red horsetail could not help retreating. When they opened their eyes again and looked ahead, they saw that the thief had fallen into the corner of the wall in darkness, and was in a mess. It seemed that the air wave brought by the explosion had blown the magician thief away Fortunately, it didn''t blow up. But then again "I didn''t expect to see this thing here..." Red horsetail put away the grenade launcher in his hand, went to Fukai strangely and picked up the "destruction stick". It looked about one meter long, and its whole body was dark green. On it, you can even see the sight glass and the press. In other words, isn''t this the fun of individual anti tank rockets?! And it looks like it''s still a model for some years. Why is this thing here? Red horsetail looked at the rocket launcher in his hand, and then looked at the box not far away. It was obvious that this thing was stored in this box, but then again, why did the rocket launcher come across! It''s normal to pass through individuals. After all, Meiyin and Mailu are both soul crossing, which is also seen in many Internet articles. But what''s the situation? Has anyone ever opened the gateway to the modern world and tried to conquer it with modern weapons? If that''s the case I''ll go. I won''t lose. You can''t beat a group of aborigines with modern weapons. It''s a shame to kill yourself. Just then, Louise and they came to the thief and tied her up. At the same time, they saw the real face of the thief. At the same time that she could see the thief clearly, Louise yelled. "Ah, it''s miss Bellanger!" "Do you know each other?" Red horsetail looked at the expressions of the three curiously, while churouk nodded. "She''s the principal''s secretary..." "Oh, so it''s self theft..." In this regard, red horsetail just shrugs. No matter who the thief is, if he catches it, he catches it. The rest just needs to be handled by the top. Sure enough, shortly after that, the teacher in charge of the night watch came in a hurry. After learning that it was the famous clod of Fukai who attacked the treasure house, and that he was also the Secretary of the principal, Belanger was surprised. He immediately went to inform the principal in a hurry. For a moment, the whole school was busy. Because of the attack of thieves and the theft of the treasure house, the whole school immediately stepped up its guard. As for Louise, they soon met the president of the school of magic. "I didn''t expect miss Bellanger to be Faye of the clods..." The old man sitting behind the desk sighed. "I thought she was a good person After all, she wasn''t angry when I touched her ass.... " "Cough." Aware of the public''s eyes, the headmaster coughed awkwardly, which returned to the subject. "In a word, thanks to you this time, not only did you prevent Fukai from attacking the college, but also saved the staff of destruction. This is a great achievement. I will report it to the royal family." "Anyway, I just want to know, how did that thing fall into your hands?" And at this time, red horsetail, who could no longer restrain his curiosity, began to ask. "That''s not your stuff, is it?""That''s right." The old principal looked at red horsetail unexpectedly, then nodded. "In fact, that was 30 years ago when I was attacked by Warcraft in the forest and was saved by a strange man with the stick of destruction. At that time, he was seriously injured. I took him to the college for medical treatment, but eventually he died. " Said here, the principal sighed. "The man had two sticks of destruction, one of which I buried with the man and the other dedicated to the royal family..." "So it is." Hearing this, red horsetail immediately nodded. She wondered how this thing could go to a different world. It was just like this. Unfortunately, the man obviously didn''t have the life of the protagonist. Otherwise, I''m the king of soldiers through a different world could be staged in this world. But then again Think of here, red horsetail suddenly eyes a turn. "I said, headmaster, why don''t you use the staff of destruction, but put it up?" "Because no one can use it. I just saw that man use it. It looks different from ordinary magic wand." Of course, it''s not magic, it''s gunpowder. "Do you want it?" "You What do you mean "The rod of destruction." Red horsetail smiles and looks at the headmaster in front of him. "I have a batch of sticks of destruction for sale. If you want, I can give you a 70% discount." Red horsetail''s "wand of destruction" was originally obtained by founder in the dog food world. At that time, founder burned transformers and infinite gems in the United States, and conveniently carried their arsenals. At that time, Fang Zheng thought that all the people who came here would not take it for nothing. But later found that these things are not only useless, but also occupy the inventory. The science and technology of Tiandao Palace on my side has made a breakthrough in the sky. In the free world, the moon world and the game world can''t use it. In the mecha world, it''s more advanced than that. As a result, the weapons Fang Zheng had on hand were basically useless. But now Can be considered to find a place to clear inventory! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Early the next morning, Louise received an invitation from the palace to go to the palace with red horsetail. Of course, Louise would not refuse, so they got on the carriage sent by the royal family and rushed to the palace. "But saber, is that rod of destruction really that powerful?" Although she had seen the power of the grenade gun in red horsetail''s hand, Louise asked curiously, and red horsetail nodded. "Of course, you can see its power. In fact, I didn''t use a real warhead yesterday. If it was used in actual combat, that grenade would be enough to completely destroy a house." "So powerful?" "Hey, hey, hey..." Looking at the stunned Lois, red horsetail smile. "But this is not the most powerful place." "Well? So what''s the most powerful one? " "The rod of destruction The most powerful thing is that anyone can use it. " "Why?" Hearing this, Louise was stunned. "But last night, Fukai didn''t use it successfully?" "That''s because she doesn''t know how to operate it. It''s like when you want to open the door, first you have to open the lock with the key, and then push the door open. Just like that, as long as you know the method, any child on the street can use it freely Well, considering the weight, that''s absolutely impossible. " "Well..." Hearing this, Louise nodded and red horsetail stared at her. "You don''t look aristocratic." "Well? I don''t look like a nobleman. I''m the third daughter of Prince Vallier''s family Hearing this, Louise immediately straightened out her chest and tried to look like a young lady, while red horsetail waved her hand. "I''m not talking about your identity, I''m talking about your thoughts. After hearing what I just said, you didn''t think of anything?" And see her this blank appearance, red horsetail sighed. "In this world, only nobles can use magic, but civilians can''t, right?" "Well." "And that''s why the nobles think they are more noble than the common people, right?" "That''s right." "But with this?" Red horsetail takes out his Hydra grenade again and shakes it at Louise. "Do you understand? It''s no big deal that you can do magic. With this, even a farmer in the field can blow you to pieces In other words, the fundamental foundation of your aristocratic ruling class has begun to waver at this moment. " "Ah? This is Hearing this, Louise finally understood something. She stared at the rocket launcher in red horsetail''s hand and turned pale. "This, is this such a dangerous thing?" "It seems that you finally understand." Red horsetail put away the grenade again. "So, are you scared?" "Of course, if, as you said, those civilians can use these things..." Looking back on the scene last night, Louise is also pale at the moment. To be honest, the power of that time is no worse than fireball in Louise''s eyes. And saber actually said that it''s not really powerful, if these things really fall into the hands of civilians So what will they become? "You, do you really want to give such a dangerous thing to the royal family?" "I didn''t say it was free." Red horsetail waved. "It''s just a deal. I want to see if there''s anything worth exchanging with torristine. After all, it''s fun." As a matter of fact, red horsetail was inspired by the young lady who was a plane businessman. That young lady liked to run around the world and barter. To tell you the truth, red horsetail didn''t find it at first, but later she thought it was really a business of ten thousand profits. After all, every world needs different things. For example, the moustache robot she wants is nothing to red horsetail. It''s a gift. But for other worlds, maybe the moustache robot is a very powerful existence - for example, in the current zero demon world, it is also a low demon world. In terms of magic, it is not as high as Lina inBAS''s world, and its technology is half of the same level. If there is such a robot, it will be enough to conquer the world On the contrary, some common things in the magic world can''t be found in the science fiction world. For example, in some magical worlds, there are even resurrection props. But in science fiction, when you talk about resurrection, most people just treat you as a fool. At the same time, people in the magic world may be tired of resurrectionHowever, it''s a pity that Founder can''t be a face-to-face businessman like that girl, because his travel through the world is fixed, and the young lady can run around at will, so she only needs to be responsible for buying and selling things. As for whether people in the magic world will buy T virus to spread biochemical crisis, or people in the science fiction world will buy statues of evil gods to destroy the world, it''s a little different from her No matter whether the other party succeeds or fails in the end, it doesn''t hurt her, does it? From this point of view, that one is really a model businessman. Now red horsetail wants to see whether the toristin royal family will pay a suitable price for these "sticks of destruction". At this time, the carriage also came to the palace. Then Louise and red horsetail got out of the carriage and entered the palace under the guidance of the waiter. They came to a room in the palace, where a girl in a long white dress was sitting on a chair and looking at her with a smile. "it''s a great honor to meet you, your highness." Lois quickly stepped forward, then fell on her knees, respectfully saluted the girl in front of her, while red horsetail just nodded to her. Seeing this scene, the man standing behind the princess narrowed his eyes. "Presumptuous, why don''t you kneel down when you see the princess?" "Because I''m not your citizen, and I have nothing to do with torristine." Red horsetail is very calm. "In addition I will not kneel to a mortal. " "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, the man immediately stares up his eyes, and Louise also turns her head and looks at the red horsetail in surprise. "If you dare to do so, you are disdaining the dignity of the toristin royal family! Somebody, pull her down for me...! " "Shua!" However, before the man''s words were finished, red horsetail suddenly drew out his sword and pointed at the man. At the next moment, the incomparable Longwei burst out and covered the whole room. The man who was targeted by Longwei turned pale and could not say a word. He stared at red horsetail''s bright red eyes as if he had been targeted by a terrible beast. "Listen, mortals, I''m willing to stand here and talk to you. It''s already a grace to you. Don''t push your inch Well, this is a warning. Don''t have another one. " "Do you understand? When you get it, nod your head. " (nodding) "very good." Red horsetail put down his sword. At this moment, Long Wei quietly dispersed, while the man sat down on the ground with a puff. His face was pale, and his whole body was shaking as if he was mad. Even Louise was sweating quietly. All along, red horsetail is very gentle around her. She has never seen the oppressive side of the other side. But then again, who is she? Until then, Louise found that she seemed to know nothing about her enchanter, except her name, where she came from, who she was, and the other party never seemed to say "Well, you step back." The princess sitting on the chair didn''t seem to be affected. At least on the surface, she seemed calm and gave an answer. When hearing the answer, the man stood up like an amnesty, and then ran out of the room, not daring to return. "I''m sorry for my servant''s rude behavior, Lois. May I ask if she is..." "report, Princess highness, she is mine... It''s the devil At this point, Louise was a little weak. "It''s really..." It''s a surprise. " Hearing Louise''s reply, the princess looked rather surprised, but she nodded to red horsetail. "Hello, Miss enchanter. I''m Anita de toristin, Princess of toristin for the first time." "Hello, your highness, I..." You''re like Louise. Just call me saber. " Red horsetail still shamelessly borrowed the name of saber, anyway, they can''t cut themselves across the plane, can they? What''s more, even if you cut them, you can''t cut them! "Well, Miss saber." Arietta did not tangle in the name, but continued to say. "I heard the Dean say that you have a batch of destruction sticks that you want to sell to the kingdom?" "Strictly speaking, it''s a weapon of the same system." In the face of buyers, red horsetail will no longer talk nonsense like before. With a wave of her right hand, she takes out the Hydra grenade launcher again. "That''s it." "This is..." "The name doesn''t matter. Simply speaking, you can regard it as a gun platform that can be launched by hand. Its power and range are slightly weaker than ordinary ones, but it has considerable advantages in close combat. It''s easy to carry, simple and convenient. Anyone can use it as long as they know how to use it.""Can anyone use it?" Hearing this, an old man who was not far away and dressed like an aristocrat suddenly asked, while red horsetail looked at him with a smile. "Yes, anyone, even a child Well, I guess I can''t, because I can''t carry it. " "So, do you mean that even children can use it easily if they can handle it?" "That''s right." Ignoring Louise desperately remind eyes, red horsetail complacently nodded. "Well, how many of these weapons do you have?" "I have as much as you want, even if everyone in the whole kingdom can do it." After all, it''s the American arsenals of two worlds. It''s more than enough to equip a planet. Hearing this, the old man and the princess were surprised. Then the two sides looked at each other. "So May I have a try first? " "Of course, it''s not very convenient here. Find a relatively open place." Soon, the party came to a training ground in the palace, and then red horsetail took out a grenade gun and gave it to the princess. Then she started to teach her how to do it hand in hand. "First of all, put the shrapnel in. That''s right. It''s just like putting a shell in the barrel. Then open the fuse, remember not to point the muzzle in front of people, and aim at the front - yes, through this aim, and then pull the trigger." According to the story of red horsetail, ANNETTA had some difficulty in preparing, and then pulled the trigger at the dummy used for training in front of her. With a bang, a grenade flew out and hit the dummy. At the next moment, accompanied by a bang, it exploded and cracked a few meters around the dummy, even a hard stone The boards were blown to pieces. "That''s it, that''s it?" Staring at the grenade gun in her hand and the smashed dummy in front of her, arieta didn''t know what to say for a moment. The same effect can be achieved by fireball, but even a court magician needs magic wands and chanting mantras. However, it only needs to be so simple to do the same thing? "Well, are there any restrictions on this weapon?" "When the bullets are finished, they need to be replaced. There is nothing else. There''s an extra charge for bullets, by the way. " If you can, red horsetail would like to charge separately for parts of grenade guns. But she knew it was too much. This time, Anita was completely speechless. Magicians need to rest, and their magic is not unlimited, so even if they fight, they need time to recover. But this kind of weapon is different. It is a weapon after all. As long as there is no damage and enough shells, it can be used all the time At this time, every qualified member of the royal family knows what it means. Anetta exchanged a look with the old man again, and then became serious. "Well, Miss saber, how much are you going to sell us this weapon?" "I don''t want money." Why "The currency of the world is of little value to me, whether it''s gold, silver or precious stones. However, if it''s something interesting or strange, you can exchange it with me. As long as I feel good, you can exchange it." "Strange Interesting? " "Yes, but let me identify it first." Speaking of this, red horsetail can''t help but think of the bazooka that is treasured as a secret treasure. With the world''s urine, it may be that there is something ghost. If they get an Old World War II tank or some chariot gun and so on, they will cry to death. In the end, Princess Anita ended the conversation with the excuse of "need to think about it". Red horsetail didn''t expect to get the order immediately, so she left. "What do you think? My lord After they left, Princess Anita immediately asked the old man around her. "It''s really a terrible weapon." In the face of the princess''s inquiry, the old man nodded. "If, as the young lady said, she has enough weapons, it will be enough to take the strength of the kingdom to a higher level." "Then, as she said..." "Please don''t be too anxious, your highness." This time, however, the old man interrupted the princess. "At present, the State Treasury does not have enough property, and what the other party wants is not money, so it is difficult to say, and I think we should continue to investigate. " "Investigation?" "That''s right. The weapons that the other side brings out are all techniques that we have never seen before. We don''t know which side she represents. What''s more, although she said that she was the enchanter summoned by Miss valier, I''ve never heard that she could summon a person as an enchanter."Hearing this, the princess frowned discontentedly. "Do you think Lois is lying to me?" "of course not, but there is no guarantee that anyone will deliberately use her to approach Princess highness." "What can I get if I get close to an ornament like me?" On hearing this, Anita showed a smile of self mockery. "Isn''t that all the talk in the street? Although torristine''s Wang family is beautiful, they don''t have a magic wand. The one who holds the magic wand is the military aircraft minister mazarieni. The bird bone in the gray hat. " speaking to Her Highness, the man narrowed his eyes. "It''s just market gossip." "Yes, it''s just rumors..." Speaking of this, Anita sighed wearily. "Well, I''ll leave it to you, captain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Red horsetail naturally doesn''t care about Anita''s idea. After introducing her "commodity", she and Louise go back to the college, but at the moment, Louise is more or less distracted. "What''s the matter? Lois "That, that..." SABER "Well?" "Can you tell me something about you?" "About me?" "That''s right." Said here, Louise also nodded, looking at the red horsetail eyes more serious. "I''ve been calling you for so long. I don''t know who you are or where you come from..." "I''m interested in that, too." However, before Louise had finished her words, she saw churuk poke his head out of the door and interrupted her. "Churuk, you''re eavesdropping on me again!" "Who told you that you would not be silent! You deserve it "You..." Generally speaking, aristocrats always use magic to block the sound and prevent eavesdropping when they are talking, but Lois can''t use this kind of magic. Although she has started to use void energy under the guidance of red horsetail, void energy can be regarded as super power rather than magic in a strict sense After all, there are differences between the two sides. Churuk is obviously very skilled. She quickly pulls tabbasa into the room. Before Louise opens her mouth, she occupies her table and skillfully sets up all kinds of refreshments By the time Louise wanted to speak, they were already seated and ready to listen to gossip. And see here, Louise is also helpless turned a white eye, did not say anything more. Sitting on another vacant seat, waiting for red horsetail to speak. "Well, let''s talk about..." Looking at this scene in front of me, red horsetail also took out Xingmu and patted it on the table. "Jia Baoyu''s first test of wind and rain, Granny Liu entered rongguofu." "But when he stretched out his hand to tie his trouser belt, he felt cold and wet Xiren was originally a smart woman, and she was two years older than Baoyu. Recently, she has become familiar with human affairs Looking at the three girls'' big eyes, red horsetail coughed awkwardly. "I don''t understand. Forget it..." Or should we have a "love under the curtain of Qiao pan Niang and talk about the skills of the old Wangpo tea shop"? Forget it. Don''t stray. Think of here, red horsetail is also put away wake up, sat back on the chair. "My identity..." Well, strictly speaking, it''s a divine envoy. " "God Why "Angel of God, is that clear?" "Well? "Ah, ah, ah!" Hearing this, Louise and Drucker cried out in surprise. "Really?" "You are the messenger of God, so what kind of God are you?" "Er..." Hearing the question raised by churuk, the red horse''s tail turned black. The God of the magic girl. " I don''t think I''ve heard of this God... " In the face of red horsetail''s answer, the three looked at each other and shook their heads, while red horsetail sighed helplessly. "That''s normal, because the magic girl is not the God of your world." Although red horsetail doesn''t want to say it herself, she has to say it because the "name" of the gods is very important. For example, the moon god, the sun god, the God of wisdom and so on. Of course, you may not know the name behind it, but at least when you listen to the name, you will know what the other party is in charge of. In this way, we can establish a "two-way connection" between believers and gods. It''s like in a lot of time, there are many races that meet the protection scope of the magic girl God, such as the goblins in the fairy sword, or the magic girls in the magic girl world. But at that time, they were not able to provide Fang Zheng with faith and divine power, because both sides did not know each other''s existence. It''s a bit like paying taxes. You have to know that there is a place like the IRS, and then you have to understand that you have the duty to pay taxes. Otherwise, if you don''t know it at all, you can''t take the initiative to send money, can you? Of course, there is no need to be so clear between gods and believers, but if there is no specific name to inform the existence, the other party''s power of belief will not find a place to send and collect. In this relationship, the general gods are dominant, while the believers are passive. Just like Caiyi before and Louise now, their prayers were received by founder because they met the conditions, so founder knew their existence. If Fang Zheng responds to their prayers, then both sides can establish a way to understand each other. But if Fang Zheng does not respond to their prayers, then they will not know the existence of this figure.At present, the identity of red horsetail is the incarnation and messenger of the magic girl God, so Although very embarrassed, but do not say no! After all, this is her job. "Are you really from another world?" "Of course, the world is very big. It''s not just your continent. There are many different worlds and civilizations where you don''t know..." Introduction of these for red horsetail is used to, after all, basically she went to a place to say these, so red horsetail is also skilled to open the personal terminal. The first one is a picture of buschui wrapped in a bath towel after taking a bath. Her wet white hair is pasted on her slender neck. It looks unusual It''s turned off in a second by red horsetail. "What''s the matter? SABER "Cough, it''s nothing. Let''s see now." Red horsetail as if nothing had happened to cough a few times, and then opened the video. In order to cope with this situation, she has already made several introduction videos, including those about the world of mecha, the world of games, and recently put Emilia in their world. They are all good materials for shooting. As long as those who have gone out, bathed and undressed are cut off, the rest can be used as promotional videos. Looking at the moving pictures in front of them, the three girls also showed considerable interest. It has to be said that the supernatural world, whether immortal or magic, has a high acceptance of the unknown. Even this kind of projection is not a problem, and they will soon be able to understand it. But the acceptance of the unknown is very low in the science fiction world, whether it is the game world or the machine world. Maybe it''s because the supernatural world doesn''t care much about the cause of the occurrence and pays more attention to the result, while the science fiction world pays more attention to why this phenomenon occurs? For the three, the "propaganda video" of game world and mecha world is obviously more interesting. "It''s amazing..." "Do people in that world live on such a big ball?" "How could they fly in such a huge boat?" Looking at the video in front of her, red horsetail only felt that there were three customers who were looking at the Maldives Tourism Promotion Video and discussing the route to Maldives "Saber, what is the standard of our world?" After watching the world''s propaganda films, Louise immediately asked, and red horsetail shrugged. "You want me to tell you the truth? Low magic world. " "Low magic world? What do you mean "Low magic world." "Is our world so small?" Hearing this, Louise was not happy, and red horsetail laughed. "Almost. According to my observation, your world is at a low level for the moment." "So, if there is a lower magic world, there is a higher magic world?" At this time, tabasa, who has not spoken, suddenly stares at red horsetail and asks, while red horsetail nods. "That''s right. In the high demon world, the last one in the video you watched before is the one with great power Well, far beyond the powerful magic power of your world, I know a girl who is one year younger than Louise. She only knows a kind of magic called "burst magic", but this burst magic is enough to flatten the whole college in an instant. " Although it can only be used once a day. "Flatten the whole college in an instant?" Hearing this, the three were shocked. You know, the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry is not a small place. If you want to raze the whole school in an instant, even those powerful magicians can''t do it. And in that world, can a 14-year-old girl do that? Is the world so terrible? "So, is there a cure in that world?" At this time, tabbasa suddenly asked again, which made churuk and Louise look at her with some doubts, because tabbasa seldom spoke all the time, and even could be said to be alone. If it wasn''t for churukla, she might not have come this time. But at the moment, tabasa is so active, and her face, which usually seems to have no emotional ups and downs, reveals a bit of anxiety and uneasiness at the moment. "To cure? Of course, generally speaking, no disease is a problem. Sometimes, even the resurrection of the dead can be achieved. Of course, it depends on the conditions. " "Really?" Hearing this, tabbasa actually stood up and stared at red horsetail. "Well, then...!" She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it for a long time. But her face was obviously hesitant and tangled."What''s the matter with you? Tabbasa Churuk looked at his friend with some worry. "What''s the matter?" At churuk''s words, tabbasa was silent for a moment, then sat down. "Sorry, please let me think about it." In the face of the answer from tabasa, Louise and chuluk both looked at each other in doubt, while red horsetail looked at tabasa and said nothing. She can guess that tabasa must have something to ask for, but Since tabbasa does not say, red horsetail will not move for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to develop believers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 0 God of magic girls, God of games weak power Emblem: Cards floating between two girls wrapped in flames camp: orderly and neutral clergy: Magic girls, games, magic priest camp: orderly and kind, orderly and neutral domain: order, magic, games believer: girls with extraordinary power (race) No limit) weapon preference: Sword doctrine: This is the guardian of all girls who have special abilities and suffer for it, and also the creator and disseminator of the game. No one knows what the God looks like, only that the God often appears in the form of a little girl with a red horsetail. She has a pair of flaming red ponytail and a petite and lovely figure. In her hand, she holds two big swords which are not suitable for her. She calls them the joy of fire and the sorrow of frost. The joy of fire is the guardian, the sorrow of frost is the attack. Girls waving these two swords walk among you, guarding those troubled and painful girls and bringing them peace and happiness. The priests of the God of magic maiden are various, diverse, and of any race, but they all strictly abide by order and resist chaos. Every priest is a girl of different races, and has mysterious and magical power. Most of them suffered from injury and pain until they were saved by the God of magic girl and became their believers. They seldom act in a moment of confusion because of their emotional impulse. The gods teach them to look at everything in the world through dialectics of nature, think rationally, observe things scientifically and make decisions. Therefore, the priests of the magic maiden often do not make a judgment based on the impression of the moment, but make a decision through the overall observation. However, this does not mean that the priests of the magic maiden are not good at fighting. On the contrary, in order to convince those lost enemies, they usually follow the teachings of the gods that the big fist is justice, and attack them mercilessly, even the abyss demons shudder. The priests of the magic maiden God are determined fighters with unyielding beliefs. Maybe they can only show their vulnerable side when facing tentacles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 After that, the life of Lois and red horsetail was calm again for a while. The royal family didn''t look for them again, and tabbasa didn''t know where to go after that, so everyone was calm again. Fang Zheng himself is also very leisurely. He has two purposes. On the one hand, he gives ideological and political education to ferut and Emilia, and on the other hand, he points out the red horsetail to Louise to practice the power of seclusion. He has a good life. In contrast, Lina is still happy, heartless adventure, completely ignoring Fang Zheng''s dying mood. But on the other hand, in Louise''s world, the situation is not so harmonious. "People seem to be nervous these days." "Because of that rebellion." Although it is close to the festival, the atmosphere on the street seems quite tense. Red horsetail knows something about it. The world is not peaceful. Although Amelia''s world is also threatened by Hades and other demons, it is not a big problem. However, this is not the case in this world. In fact, red horsetail has investigated the situation in this world and has some understanding of the current situation in this country. At present, this continent is in the midst of war. Neighboring Albion is suffering from the rebellion of nobles, and the royal family is overthrown. It is said that they want to restore the glory of their ancestors and integrate the originally fragmented holy land into one again. These people are also known as the restoration alliance. At present, Albion is being attacked by the restoration alliance. Once Albion falls, then the next thing is Tolstoy. Because of this, under the threat of war, even the birth ceremony does not seem to be lively. Even the petals falling on the street are powerless. "I didn''t expect this to happen in Albion. It''s hard to understand." "I think it''s easy to understand. To be honest, I admire those guys." After eating a mouthful of fruit, red horsetail shrugged. When she heard what she said, Louise widened her eyes and looked at red horsetail. "Are you serious? Those nobles have overthrown the royal family of Albion "It is normal for a ruler to be overthrown if he loses his virtue. No matter what the situation is on Albion''s side, since the royal family is unable to return to heaven, it shows that they are to blame. " Red horsetail has no idea of the sacredness and inviolability of the nobility and the royal family. It''s a joke. It was not once or twice that the peasants revolted against the Imperial Palace, OK? "You too, Lois. Identity can''t protect you or solve the problem. When the sword comes, what can protect you is not your identity, but your strength. I advise you to remember this. The king is no big deal, and he is not three headed and six armed. If he can''t show his ability as a ruler, it''s normal that he will come to this end. " "But, but..." Hearing red horsetail''s reply, Louise couldn''t accept it. "But, in any case, the royal family has noble blood..." "When a king dies, he will also stink and rot in the swamp. It''s not because he wears a crown that he is cleaner than a civilian. Everyone is equal before death, and so is time. The so-called noble lineage is just a product used to flaunt its own uniqueness To put it bluntly, it''s just a way to cover up one''s incompetence. " Red horsetail snorted. She didn''t like the theory of blood lineage. After all, in the moon world, founder overthrew and completely destroyed the two thousand year old tradition of magicians. "To tell you the truth, if I had been called out in Albion, I would have helped restore the alliance." After all, red horsetail has a deep unified plot in her heart. In her opinion, it''s very natural for the restoration alliance to want to integrate the originally divided harukrainian into one. As for the worry and resistance of Lois and others, it''s no big deal. When the state of Qin swept the six states, the nobles and ministers probably looked at the state of Qin as much as the restoration alliance, and the first emperor of Qin was described as a tyrant. However, they eventually left behind a unified country, which continues to this day. Qin Shihuang''s reputation will last for generations, and no one will forget it. As for the unrepentant literati and noble ministers of the six countries, they are just mantis in front of the wheel of history. He became the background clown in the glory of the first emperor. "Saber, do you think those guys are really good?" Hear here, Lois more dissatisfied, and red horsetail is still calm picked up a bunch of barbecue. "Personally? I don''t have any opinions about it. Generally speaking, we don''t get involved in it. Of course, I''m called out by you now, and I''m your demon. So if you are in danger of life, then I will protect you. But if I want to talk about my own idea, I don''t think there is anything wrong with their idea of unifying the whole holy land. If they succeed, maybe later history books will regard them as great heroes and regard you resisters as idiots who can''t help themselves. ""How could that be?" Louise''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it any more. "They are the aggressors! Moreover, the overthrow of the royal family is simply unforgivable! " "Why not forgive?" "This..." In the face of red horsetail''s rhetorical question, Louise couldn''t answer for a moment. "If the royal family can''t govern the country well, it deserves to be overthrown and let better people govern it." "But now those nobles are rebellious!" "The inability to suppress the rebellion of the nobility is enough to show the incompetence of the royal family." Red horsetail is not moved at all. It''s a joke. Who is the capable emperor in the history of China afraid of forming a clique for personal gain and controlling the government. Generally, when the eunuch party was rampant and Dongchang was in trouble, it almost meant that the rulers had completely lost their control, and the whole country was not far from collapse. "Well, what if the same thing happened in torristine?" "I will protect your life. After all, you are my summoner." "What about this country?" "It''s none of my business." Red horsetail ate the last bunch of barbecue in his hand and spread his hand. "For me, it doesn''t matter whether the royal family of this country will be overthrown or not, or for me, it might be better to be overthrown. After all, it''s really stupid to confirm his status by blood. I''ve heard that the military aircraft Minister of our country seems to be a civilian. As a result, the nobles always look down on him? Ha ha, I''m not surprised that one day, if this man becomes a king, he will arrest those nobles and cut them down at the same time. " "You How dare you say that At the moment, Louise was already pale, and red horsetail looked at her seriously. "In our world, it''s stupid to judge a person''s status by blood rather than ability. In that world, if these nobles want to gain respect with their family reputation and blood, they will only get ridicule. Of course, any noble has glory. Maybe their ancestors made great contributions, maybe they are some meritorious ministers. However, what does this have to do with other people? It''s obvious that our ancestors worked hard to do everything, but later generations shamelessly used it as their own symbol of honor. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " "Lois, it''s the same with you. Lineage doesn''t mean much. It''s true that aristocracy can do magic. But if civilians really want to fight against you, they can defeat you even without my weapons. " "With the civilians?" Hearing this, Louise frowned and looked scornful, while red horsetail stared at her. "Yes, Albion is just the beginning. Maybe one day, the aristocracy of the world will be completely overthrown, and there will be no more kings or aristocrats. Of course, the class may change, but the era when we can command others by relying on our blood line will be gone forever. " This time, Louise did not speak immediately. She was silent for a moment, and then asked in a low voice. "Are you talking about your world?" "Almost." Red horsetail shrugs her shoulders. She does not deny class discrimination, but red horsetail opposes the division of classes by blood. In her opinion, it is only natural for those who have the ability to go up and those who have no ability to go down. If you don''t have the ability, you deserve to be at the bottom of the society. If you have the ability, you can go further. Of course, it''s not fair. After all, ability itself is a very mysterious thing, but at least it''s quite reliable compared with blood. Louise was silent for a moment, then rose. "Let''s go back." "No more parade floats? Didn''t you say the princess would come out to deal with it? " "No more interest." "All right." Red horsetail naturally wants to correct Louise''s view. To tell you the truth, red horsetail doesn''t like the country of torristine at all. This country''s blood lineage theory is too serious. As long as it is a noble, it must be superior. This attitude also makes red horsetail very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the people of this country calling themselves out Forget it, it''s no use talking about it now. Why don''t you give Louise an ideological and political lesson by the way. After that, Lois, who lost her interest in watching the festival, went back to her room, sat at the table, flipped the book and said nothing. She looked like tabbasa, but red horsetail didn''t care. After all, for a noble girl living in this era, what she said was an earth shaking, three view completely destroyed rhythm. It''s natural that Louise needs a period of time to think. Just in the evening, when they were about to have a rest, an unexpected guest came."Lois, I don''t know what to do." Wearing a black cloak, a face dare not see the appearance of people into the room is not others, it is red horsetail had seen before the country''s Princess - arieta. After closing the door, she almost immediately rushed over and hugged Louise tightly. "Princess highness? It''s frightening. You... " In the face of this sudden scene, Louise was obviously stunned. "Don''t be so formal. Aren''t we good friends? Lois? There are no ministers, mothers and nobles here. Can''t you treat me like before? " "No, of course not! But how did you come here? " "Lois..." Hearing this, Anita let go of the girl she held, looked at her sadly, and then said. "I''m getting married." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 "I''m getting married." Although it was a congratulatory word, Anita''s tone was very sad, and Louise seemed to realize it. "Congratulations..." Although she said so, Louise didn''t smile at all. "princess, what''s the matter?" "No, it''s nothing. It''s just I''m sorry, I can''t tell you that... " "please tell me, your highness, it must be a very annoying thing to make you sigh so much." "No, it can''t be said. Please forget what I just said, Lois." Anita shook her head, while Louise became visibly unhappy. "No! Didn''t you say everything before? You are my friend, your Highness Princess. Don''t you even bother to tell your friends? At the same time, red horsetail is conveniently in the wall pulled a chair to sit down, and then took out half a watermelon, while eating melon, with dead fish eyes looking at the scene, half a word did not say. And when she heard Louise''s answer, Anita laughed. "I''m finally a friend, Lois All right, but what we''re going to say, we can''t tell anyone else. " "I swear, in the name of valier!" Louise clenched the princess''s hands and looked serious. Red horsetail still quietly eat melon. "In fact I''m going to marry the emperor of Georgia. " "What? Grumania? " Louise was surprised to hear that. "That barbaric country?" "Yes, but there is no way. Albion''s rebellion is about to succeed. Once the royal family is overthrown, Albion will certainly attack torristine. We are just a small country and do not have enough strength to fight against Albion. Therefore, in order to resist Albion''s invasion, the alliance of Georgia is indispensable." "Of course I know, but..." Hearing this, Louise couldn''t help remembering what red horsetail had said to herself before. She shook her head and forced herself to forget it. "but, your highness..." "The problem now is that Albion does not want to see us form an alliance with Georgia, so they are looking for the key to blocking the alliance. If they find it, it''s going to be pretty bad. " "Did they find it?" "Yes Here, Anita nodded sadly, then sat down on the bed and put out her hand to cover her face. "Ah, ancestor, please have mercy on my poor Princess...!" Red horsetail is still quietly eating melon. "princess, tell me, what did albi find?" But Louise didn''t notice the red horsetail''s eyes. Instead, she sat down next to the princess and asked, holding her hands tightly. "It''s a letter I wrote before..." "Letter Is that right? " "Yes, if found by the nobles of Albion, as long as it is handed over to the emperor of gramania, then everything will be over. The emperor will be furious and cancel the marriage. At that time, the alliance of toristin will be in vain..." "Then, where is the letter?" "It was in Albion, but not in the hands of the nobles of Albion, but in the crown prince of Wales." "The prince of Wales?" "Yes Ah, it''s broken. It''s all over. The crown prince will be caught by the rebel forces. At that time, they will naturally find the letter, and everything will be finished! If we can''t form an alliance, it''s impossible to resist Albion only with the strength of torristine Red horsetail is eating the rest of the melon meat. But at the moment, Louise has made up her mind. "Well, the princess must wish I could do something." When she heard this, Anita shook her head desperately. "No, it''s too messy, Lois. I''m sorry. What am I talking about? Think about it carefully. How dangerous it is for Albion to go to fight with the aristocrats and the royals! How can I ask you? " "What are you talking about? No matter it''s hell or dragon''s nest, I''ll go wherever the princess tells me! Princess Tor Kristin and Princess of Wales, how can I ignore the three daughters of the Duke of Valli Al, Louise Louise? Said here, Louise half knelt in front of the princess, looked up at her. "Please give me the task.""Really? Lois "of course, your highness, Louise is always your friend and confidant!" "Ah, I will never forget your friendship and loyalty! Lois Red horsetail ate the melon, then belched. "Then, please give the Secretary and the ruby ring to Prince Wang. As long as he has seen it, he will know what I mean I sincerely hope you can come back safely, Lois. Then, I''ll leave hastily wrote a secret letter, then handed the jewel ring in her hand to Louise. His royal highness, cloaked in a cloak, was about to leave. "ah, your highness, princess." Red horsetail, who has been sitting at the side of the opera, suddenly opens her mouth. Then she shakes her hand and throws a bottle of water in the past. "This is "Green tea, I think you''ll like it, princess." Thank you, Miss enchanter Anita smiles at red horsetail, then takes the green tea she throws and turns away. It was only at this time that Louise was relieved and sat down on the bed. "I said Louise..." Red horsetail yawned and squinted at Louise. "Innocence and integrity is a good thing, but being fooled is not." "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Louise immediately sat up, staring at the red horsetail discontentedly. "Don''t tell me you didn''t see it. The princess was pretending just now. To put it bluntly, she was pretending to be poor in front of you. I hope you will take the initiative to die for her. Then you really cooperate If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that you had agreed in advance to act in front of me. " "Pretend to..." What does it look like? " "Yes, although the princess stammered, you can guess with your brain that she is the princess of Tolstoy, and the letter she wrote is in the hands of the crown prince Albion. If the Emperor sees this letter, it will terminate the engagement. So there is only one conclusion, that is, the letter must be a love letter. If I were the nobleman of Albion, I would take that letter to the king''s wedding and read it in public, so that all the guests in the hall could hear the princess''s love for the crown prince. In this way, the two countries could be completely ruined. " Here, red horsetail yawned in boredom, while Louise turned white. "But it''s not easy to leave this kind of privacy to others, so ah, it''s the best way to win you over with friendship. After all, since you''re willing to die, you won''t reveal it. Once there''s something in case, you don''t know what the letter is. If you die in vain, you won''t let it out. " Red horsetail looked at Louise again and shook her head. "So I say you should be more careful. You are not proud of being fooled." "No, it''s not like that!" It was not until this time that Louise reacted and quickly retorted. "I and your royal highness are friends for many years. She can''t be so..." "Then why did she come to see you at this time? You haven''t seen each other for many years. Didn''t she have time to come to you before? I''m not going to talk to you until I''m burned? " "This But But... " In the face of red horsetail''s question, Louise didn''t know what to say for a moment, and her voice was getting lower and lower. "But We are good friends after all... " "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I''m here anyway. It''s just an Albion. It''s not a problem to go back and forth. I just want to tell you that when you meet people and things in the future, you should be more considerate. Don''t let others praise you. Girls should learn to protect themselves. Maybe they are greedy for your body. " "What are you talking about?" When she heard this, Louise turned red, and then she put on the quilt. "Go to bed, go to bed, we''re going to start tomorrow morning!" "All right." Red horsetail shrugged her shoulders. Of course, she also knew that as Lois, she could not refuse the princess''s entrustment in any case, but at least you should make clear your own situation. Besides, it''s one thing to promise everything, and another thing to be cheated into nodding. In this way, the night passed. But the next day "Come on, saber! When we''re ready, let''s go! " "It''s not bright yet. Let me sleep a little longer." Red horsetail came out yawning. When she saw Louise and the horse beside her, she was stunned. "What''s this for?" "Horse riding, of course! It''s not close to Albion. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to get to our destination Yes, it''s a low magic world. I forgot about it. " Red horsetail patted his head, and then he remembered that this world is a low magic world, not to mention the teleportation magic. No one can even fly magic. By contrast, Amelia has a lot of people who can fly. As for the magicians here, even flying is a luxury for them "No horseback riding, Lois." Looking at Louise, who was packing up and was about to turn over, red horsetail caught her in a hurry. "I have better transportation." While saying that, red horsetail turned up in the item list, um Naturally, there are many vehicles that can be used, but it depends on the situation. Generally speaking, in order to avoid causing trouble, things used by founder will not be used under the condition of red horsetail. After all, if people who know it see it, it is also a bother to ask about the relationship between two people. In that case At this time, red horsetail stopped. That''s it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 "What is this? " looking at the huge steel creature in front of her eyes, Louise''s eyes widened in surprise. She found that since she summoned saber, what she asked most was" what is this? ". After all, I have never heard of these things before. "This is a vf-19 special fighter." Proud looking at the side of this fighter, red horsetail is also satisfied with the nod. This is a gift that Founder receives in the mecha world. After all, founder''s position in the mecha world is also the highest commander. According to the nature of the mecha world, the highest commander must have his own special mecha, such as red horn triple speed and so on The same is true for this vf-19, which abandons the original body design of the vf-1 and adopts the advanced forward swept wing body structure with the latest thermonuclear explosive turbine jet engine. It can not only carry out fold maneuver on a single machine, but also has tactical deterrence against warships and fortresses. In addition, vf-19 also carries high mobility micro missiles and wing lasers. Moreover, as the symbol of founder, the whole body is painted red, and there is a golden dragon on it. The reason for this painting is the Dragon (actually the flying snake of Zerg demons) summoned by founder when he fought with Brittania in area 11. Therefore, this vf-19 is also called "red dragon". For this fighter, founder naturally took it, but never used it. After all, as a commander, he did not need to go to the battlefield. If founder wants to go to the battlefield, it is not a problem that VF fighter can solve. So originally founder just took this fighter as a prestige souvenir and so on after he got through the world of mecha. I didn''t expect it to be really useful. To be honest, with this fighter, red horsetail can rule the world. After all, this low demon world is so weak. "All right, get ready. Let''s go." Red horsetail snapped his fingers, and soon saw the cockpit open automatically, revealing the seats inside. Looking at the narrow cockpit, Louise was somewhat tangled. "This one? There won''t be any danger "Of course not. It''s very safe inside, but it''s a dual aircraft, so we can only sit on the two of us Well, in fact, the space is not small. " Although the cockpit is double, but red horsetail and Louise are petite, sitting in will not feel crowded. When she heard red horsetail''s words, Louise also nodded. Then she followed red horsetail''s instructions and planned to board the cockpit from the side gangway. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice came. "Well, isn''t that Lois? My Lois, long time no see! " My Lois? Hearing this, red horsetail turns his head curiously and sees a man riding a griffin fall from the sky and fall not far from them. Then he turns over, laughs, raises his arm and walks towards Louise. And after seeing the man clearly, Louise was also in front of her eyes. "Lord varudo!" Who is this little white face? Red horsetail curiously looked at the man in front of him. After all, he was the first man who could make Louise so happy. And These two people are holding each other? "You''re still as light as a feather, my lovely Lois." I''m sorry about that. " In the face of varudo''s words, Louise blushed and looked shy. Varudo, on the other hand, laughs and puts Louise down again, then looks at the red horsetail. "This is..." "This is saber. It''s my demon." "Well I didn''t expect to be alone. " Hearing what Louise said, varudo looked at red horsetail in surprise, and red horsetail waved his hand as a greeting. And varudo also bowed his head gracefully and saluted red horsetail. "Hello, I''m the Queen''s magic guard, Griffin team leader, viscount varudo." "Hello, I''m red horsetail." Light back a, red horsetail curious look to Louise. "What''s your relationship, anyway?" "Lois is my engagement." Facing the question of red horsetail, varudo gave a calm answer. "Oh I see Hearing this, red horsetail nodded. Although Louise looked younger, she was almost an adult in age, and it was normal to have a marriage partner. As for the difference in age between the two people It''s certainly not a problem. "So you''re here "I command your royal highness to accompany Albion to the two place."Varudo''s smile remained the same. "After all, Albion has a long way to go. Both of them are girls. It is inevitable that they will encounter danger when they go out, and I am responsible for protecting them." Oh, that means the princess sent us to watch us. Red horsetail surface smile ha ha, in the heart MMP, know that woman is not a good thing, so it is. "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. After all, Albion is not far away. To tell you the truth, we had planned to go back that day and come back for dinner in the evening." "You''re joking, miss." Varudo obviously didn''t take red horsetail''s words seriously, just thought she was telling a joke. "Albion is not near, and it is Ha ha, in a word, let''s go now. " As he said this, varudo took Louise''s hand and went to the Griffin, while red horsetail watched coldly. Oh, I''m tired of robbing women in front of me. What''s the matter? But red horsetail did not act, just stood there, looking at them with a smile. Then he saw varudo come to his Griffin and ride on it with Louise. But at this time, Louise suddenly remembered something and looked at varudo. "Lord varudo, my servant is still there." "Don''t worry, my lovely Lois. I''ve got a carriage for her, and this Griffin can only ride two people." "Yes, it is..." Hearing this, Louise nodded, then saw varudo smile at the red horsetail, and then waved the reins. The Griffin lay still. "Let''s go!" Varudo whipped the Griffin again, but the Griffin still lay there, just turned and looked at him silently. But then, I saw the Griffin pucker up, then "Pooh Pooh Pooh" several times, and then a stench came with the wind. As for the Griffins, they quietly return to their original place. For a moment, the air became embarrassed. "It seems that your Griffins have eaten too much. Now they have diarrhea." At this time, red horsetail came over with a smile, and valudo''s face was a little stiff. He didn''t know what was going on. "Come on, animals are not reliable after all. It''s better to rely on me. Let''s go, Lois. I''ll show you the power of interstellar civilization." "Ah, um..." Lois was also pulled by the red horsetail to the Griffin, and then walked towards the fighter, but when she climbed up the gangway to the cockpit, she suddenly recovered. "Wait, what about Lord varudo?" "There''s no way. It''s a double cabin. It can only take two people at most." Red horsetail looked at varudo with a smile and returned the original words. "And Mr. varudo has a carriage?" "Don''t be kidding, miss. My task is to protect Louise. How can I be separated from her? Anyway, I have to keep Louise safe. " Ha ha, what you said is true. I almost believe it. Hearing this, red horsetail laughs, then her eyes turn. "Well, if you don''t like it, you can stay in the magazine. There''s a vacancy. But I''d like to make it clear in advance that it''s not comfortable in the magazine, and it''s very cold Maybe it''ll be noisy, maybe? If you can''t stand it, it''s you. " "Don''t worry, I''m also a member of the Royal magic guard. This trouble can''t defeat me." "All right." I warned you anyway. "Saber, are you ok?" After red horsetail climbed into the cockpit, Lois asked in a hurry, while red horsetail shrugged. "I told him to stay in the magazine. I said it was cold and noisy, but he said he was a member of the magic guard. This little difficulty can''t defeat him." "Of course." Hearing this, Louise smiles. "Lord varudo is very powerful." "Then I hope he doesn''t talk about it. Be ready. Please fasten your seat belt, put away the small table and adjust the seat cushion. We''re going to start soon!" As he said this, red horsetail turned on the system. Soon, the dark interior of the cockpit became bright, and the outside scenery was instantly displayed. Seeing this scene, Louise could not help crying out "wow". Then red horsetail pulled the lever, and the fighter began to rise slowly. "Flying up?" Looking out at the scene, Louise''s eyes widened in surprise. Such a big piece of iron, it''s so easy to fly? No chanting, no magic wave? So how does this thing fly? Isn''t it magic?"Well, let me see the map. Albion is..." This way, then... " Take a look at the map, check the position, then red horsetail suddenly pushed the lever. "Pippi shrimp, let''s go!" The next moment, accompanied by the roaring sound of sonic boom, the fighter instantly shot forward and rushed into the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 "Wow..." Looking at the scenery outside, Louise''s eyes widened in surprise. It was the first time that she had seen the scene before her when she was so big. Below is the boundless sea of clouds, above is the blue sky, the rising sun in the distance sprinkles golden light, looks like a fairyland on earth. "Cloud, it''s like this on the cloud!" "How? Isn''t it beautiful? " "Mmm, it''s so beautiful, even the Griffin can''t fly so high!" Hearing red horsetail''s inquiry, Louise nodded desperately, while red horsetail laughed. It was a joke. Vf-19 specially enhanced the effect of atmospheric combat. Ten thousand meters high is not the same as playing. This high-altitude creature either died of hypoxia or freezing. I''m afraid that the dragons in the world can''t fly so high. After all, the low devil world. "Saber, what''s up there?" "Well Guess what "Is our world a big ball? I heard that the great ancestors protected our world... " "Ha ha Guess... " Hearing Louise''s inquiry, red horsetail couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. To tell the truth, in other world, she really nodded. But not here, because red horsetail has already seen the true face of the world from the satellite scanning cloud image on Iona''s side. In fact, it''s just like amelia and Parker said, it''s a big plate! It should be said that this third coordinate point looks like a circular bubble wrapped by chaos, and below the bubble is the sea of chaos that Lina inBAS once said. Then there are five long pillars protruding from the sea of chaos, carrying five super large plates, which are the five continents of this coordinate point. Among them, Lina inBAS and Emilia are on the middle plate, while Louise''s world is on the right plate. Mom, the first two coordinate points, whether it''s cordoli''s world or EVA''s world, at least follow the common sense of physics. This ghost place has long been illogical, just how to say it Of course, if Fang Zheng guesses correctly, those so-called "pillars" do not really play a supporting role. After all, there is no gravity in space. On the contrary, the pillars serve to separate these continents from the sea of chaos. After all, the sea of chaos It''s going to be all over if it falls in. At present, they are floating in the sky, analyzing the data of the sea of chaos and five continents. Fangzheng didn''t let them get too close to the sea of chaos. After all, it is said that the king of golden nightmare is in the sea of chaos. If she is disturbed, she will be in great trouble. Louise just casually asked, did not get the answer, but still excited to look outside, looking at the sea of clouds and the earth under the clouds, from time to time exclaimed. "I know that way!" "Ah, it''s grent. I didn''t expect that we would be here so soon. It would take a day to ride as fast as possible!" Human beings have a natural desire for flying, and Lois is no exception, but people in this world can''t fly. In their world of Lina inBAS, all high-level magicians can fly. Lina inBAS can fly, and so can the clown. In fact, in that world, flying itself represents the level of a magician. It''s true to see a magician who can fly and surrender without saying a word. Because those who can fly are ruthless. But in this world, people can''t break their heads into the sky. They can only fly by taming flying animals such as Griffins and Yalong, and the height is generally about several hundred meters. This kind of flying directly to the height of more than 10000 meters is unprecedented. "Well, there''s Albion ahead." However, red horsetail''s words surprised Louise. "Here we are?" "What do you think?" "This In the face of red horsetail''s rhetorical question, Louise didn''t know what to say for a moment. Indeed, from the scene she saw just now, the strange big bird was very fast, but it was so high that Louise didn''t even have the concept of speed. She just looked at the earth moving slowly below. She didn''t expect that it would pass hundreds of miles in a blink of an eye. "That''s it..." At this moment, red horsetail also opens the screen and calls up the detection image in front of it. It can be seen that Albion is an island floating in the air, which is normal. There are always these illogical things in the magic world. Isn''t that the way they live, cordoli? However, the current problem is not the floating island, but the situation on the floating island. Only dozens of warships flying in the air are bombarding the palace. Of course, so far, there is no sign of breaking through the defense. But it depends. It''s a matter of time. "What is to be done? SABERSeeing this, Louise became nervous. She also knew the situation of Albion. Now it seems that the aristocratic alliance has surrounded the palace. How long the battle can last depends on how long the royal family can support it. In this case, how do they get in and contact the prince of Wales? However, the solution given by red horsetail is quite simple. "Just go straight in." Here, red horsetail pulled the lever, and saw the fighter plane suddenly overturn 180 degrees in the air, then quickly dive down towards the palace surrounded by the fleet. Soon, the fleet surrounding the palace, and the palace guards surrounded by the fleet, noticed the strange thing falling from the sky. What''s that? The commander of the fleet frowned when he raised his telescope. He had never seen anything like that. Apart from warships, the flying dragon could fly in the sky. But now it didn''t look like a flying dragon, and there was no human on it. Its wings were strange and didn''t flap at all. So how on earth did this thing fly? This question is just a turn in the commander''s mind and then directly left behind. These are the things that the alchemist needs to consider. He only needs to perform his duty as a soldier. "Warning artillery, ask the other party to identify! At the same time, prepare to attack and stop... " However, before the commander''s order was finished, he saw a flower in front of his eyes. The next moment, the strange red monster flew over their heads. So fast?! Seeing this scene, the commander was shocked, but he didn''t have time to make any response. With the fierce roar, a strong wind came late, and immediately blew all the people on the deck. "Here comes the monster!" At this moment, looking at the fighters coming to the king''s city, the soldiers on the wall also cried out. They raised their weapons in despair. However, by this time, the fighters had already crossed the wall and rushed into the king''s city. Seeing this scene, many soldiers even despair. They all think that this must be a new weapon of the noble army. Now, they have broken through the final defense! "Coming!" Looking at the fighter plane rushing in front of us, other people yelled to avoid it. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that when the strange thing was about to hit the palace, it suddenly turned into a huge thing, which was similar to a magic guide doll. Then the fierce air jet from the bottom of the monster''s feet stopped in an instant In front of the palace square hall. Then the door opened and red horsetail came out with Louise in shock. "You almost scared me to death, saber!" Louise''s face looks like the rest of her life. Just now, red horsetail flew a fighter plane and rushed here. She thought this strange thing was out of control and almost scared her to death! "Isn''t it in a hurry?" Red horsetail curled his mouth, and then looked around. At this moment, he saw two girls coming down from above, and the others also leaned over carefully. "We''re messengers from torristine. What''s the matter with the prince of Wales? Is he at home?" "You are not aristocrats?" Hearing red horsetail''s inquiry, an old nobleman came forward to inquire, and Louise answered quickly. "We are messengers from torristine. We have something very important to discuss with the prince of Wales. As she said this, Louise raised the red gem ring on her right hand. "It''s a keepsake!" "It''s really a ring of water." Just at this time, a young man with blonde hair came out and saw him. There was a little commotion around him, but he just waved his hand and came to Louise. "This one in your hand is Anita''s water ring, right?" "Yes." "So watch it." As he spoke, the young man stretched out his hand and took off the ring he was wearing. He approached Louise''s ring. Soon, the two gems began to resonate and flash like a rainbow. "This is the ring of wind handed down by the royal family of Albion. Water and wind form a rainbow, which is the bridge between the royal family." "It''s impolite, your royal highness!" After confirming the identity of the other party, Louise quickly kneels down to salute, and red horsetail nods to him. "Well, it''s not a thing to talk here..." Speaking of this, the prince of Wales looked at the huge robot behind the red ponytail with great interest, then turned around and said, "come with me, let''s talk in it." Hearing this, Louise quickly got up and followed. Red horsetail took two steps. Then she remembered something and ran to the side of the fighter plane to kick. Then the magazine of her leg opened and a shivering, confused guy rolled out."Tut Tut, magicians are different from ordinary people." Looking at the half dead varudo, red horsetail shrugged his shoulders, then hummed a ditty and went straight away. As for varudo''s life and death, what''s his business? It''s not like she didn''t remind me. After that, Welsh met Lois and red horsetail in his room, and warudo, who is still shivering, finally came back. "Well Anita is getting married... " After reading the letter, Wales sighed a long sigh. Then he went to the next desk, opened the drawer, took out a box from it, opened it with a key, and then took out another letter. He looked at the letter affectionately, opened it, read it slowly again, closed it, put it in the envelope and handed it to Louise. "This is the letter that the princess once sent to me. It has been returned to you." "Thank you very much." Louise bowed her head respectfully and took the letter. "I didn''t expect to see the news of Anita before the defeat. It''s not bad." "Your Highness..." Hearing the prince of Wales talking to herself, Louise couldn''t help asking. "You said a glorious defeat just now. Is it impossible to win?" "Ha ha." Welsh smiles. "Fifty thousand enemy troops and three hundred ours are doomed. All we can do is to let those guys see us die bravely." "Is your sacrifice the same?" "Yes." Your highness. " Hearing this, Louise seemed determined. "Excuse me, I want to ask this letter The letter you just gave me Is it a love letter? " "It''s a love letter." Perhaps because he was dying, the prince of Wales did not hesitate. "Indeed, as you can imagine, in fact, in this letter, Anita vowed to love me forever in the name of her ancestor As you know, swearing to love each other in the name of an ancestor is only possible when you get married. If this letter is exposed, she will commit bigamy You should know what the consequences will be Oh, that''s interesting. Red horsetail was a little surprised to hear that. Originally, she only guessed that it was an ordinary love letter, or that it was more private. At most, she wrote something about adultery. Unexpectedly, this love letter was still a marriage certificate? In other words, if Anita wants to marry the emperor, it''s a second marriage? Wow, the king will be angry if he knows. No wonder that green tea Princess looks like a dead mother. "all in all, your highness is in love with your royal highness." "That was before." "Your Highness!" Hearing this, Louise couldn''t help getting excited. "Your Highness, run away, to Tolstoy! Please come back to Tolstoy with us! We have Saber''s mount. You can see it''s very fast. It can take you away safely! " "No way." However, in the face of Louise''s request, Wales smiles and shakes his head, but Louise obviously will not give up. "Your Highness, this is not my request, but your Royal Highness''s request. Has your royal highness written that letter?" I believe that your royal highness is absolutely impossible to see her beloved and die from ruin. At this, Wales shook his head. "In fact, she didn''t write it." "Your Highness!" "I said, Lois, you can do it." At this moment, red horsetail finally couldn''t look down and came out to interrupt Louise. "You have a grudge against the princess? Or have a grudge against the crown prince? " "How do you speak? Saber, I want the crown prince to escape "Well, have you ever thought about the consequences?" "Consequences "That''s right. As the crown prince of Albion, if he fled to Tolstoy, wouldn''t he just give the nobles an excuse to attack Tolstoy? Why do you think Princess Anita married that Emperor just for the sake of alliance with the other side and preventing the attack of the noble army of Albion? You''re giving people an excuse. " "This..." "Besides, if the crown prince really went to tolestone, he would have to be anonymous, and he would not be able to show his true identity. Even if all these are successful, what will happen in the future? " "Later?" "Yes, they love each other, don''t they? But the crown prince is dead, so it''s impossible for Anita to marry a dead man, so she will marry someone else, and then you let the crown prince watch his lover with other men? Or should Anita be watched by her lover and held in the arms of another man? Do you still have this interest? ""How could I have such a bad interest!" "So." Red horsetail spread his hands. "Besides, the crown prince has made a decision. Respect his decision." This time, the speechless Lois lowered her head and said nothing, while Wales showed a gentle smile. "Indeed, as the young lady said, it''s my decision. ANNETTA is also a royal family. She will not put her personal feelings before the national affairs. You are a man of integrity, miss Vallier, but An honest man can''t be an ambassador. " In the end, dejected Lois and red horsetail left the room. Originally, red horsetail meant to finish work and go home for dinner, but the prince of Wales invited them to stay for the last dinner of the ruler of the kingdom. Considering that people were dying, red horsetail didn''t refuse. However, varudo did not leave together. "What else can I do for you? His Highness The Viscount "Yes, I have something to ask your highness." As he spoke, varudo lowered his head. "As a matter of fact, I''m going to propose to Louise tonight I hope your highness can be our matchmaker and hold our wedding ceremony "Oh?" Hearing this, the prince of Wales was a little stunned, and then readily agreed. "No problem, it''s also a very romantic start. It''s also the work of the royal family to bless lovers. I''m very happy to have such an opportunity before I die. Well, tomorrow, before the showdown, I''ll have a wedding for both of you. " "Thank you very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 As the last supper, the dinner was very rich. Not only the king was present, but all the nobles, men and women, who came to the banquet were dressed in gorgeous clothes. It didn''t look like a decapitation at all, it was more like a grand ceremony. Of course, red horsetail doesn''t care about it. She just has fun eating and drinking. So where''s Lois? It seems that the man went to talk to her just now, and red horsetail was not very worried. After all, the roast chicken in front of her Well done. "Is it to your taste?" At this moment, the prince of Wales also came over and looked at the red ponytail, who was eating and drinking, with a smile. "Yes, the roast chicken is delicious. The chef has a bright future." "If you say that, the chef will have no regrets." "You''re welcome." Red horsetail tore off a piece of chicken thigh and put it into his mouth. Then he took a sip of wine and looked at the crown prince. "I said, crown prince, what are you going to do tomorrow?" "Are you interested in this?" "Frankly speaking, I''m quite curious. Do you have any taboos against suicide in your country?" "Ha ha ha, it''s true that the royal family is not allowed to commit suicide, and my father and I don''t intend to end up on our own." Welsh laughed when he heard that red ponytail was an irreverent answer in ordinary times. "In fact, there is nothing to hide. This is the last glory and symbol of our royal family. We will never allow those traitors to decorate their glory with this place and our corpses. Even if they win in the end, we will show them the ambition of the royal family. After all... " Speaking of this, Wales gave a wry smile. "Now we have nothing to guard but honor." "I want to teach you a lesson So wait, um Let me see. " Red horsetail put down half of the chicken leg, then turned over in the item list, and then pulled out a black thing about the size of an ostrich egg. "Here you are." "What is this?" "The void bomb." "Void bomb "In short, it is to accelerate the particles instantaneously, and then produce violent space collapse, forming an explosion Er, you don''t understand. As long as you know, the whole palace and everything around it will disappear completely in a moment. There is no pain. It''s simple and convenient. You don''t need to worry about mistakes. How about that? I''ll set a time for you to throw it there. It''s very simple "Is there such a magic prop?" Wales looked curiously at the empty bomb in red horsetail''s hand. "How come I''ve never heard of..." "Of course you haven''t heard of it. This and the one outside belong to me. If Louise hadn''t summoned me to be a demon, you wouldn''t have seen me in another 500 years. To tell you the truth, I don''t have any position on this war. I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between you and the aristocracy. I''m lazy about who''s right and who''s wrong. But Louise is a member of Tolstoy after all. Considering that those guys outside are likely to declare war on Tolstoy next, I don''t think it''s extraordinary to help you, right? " "I see." Welsh nodded at this. "I wonder whether it''s the strange flying dragon outside or the things in your hands that don''t seem to be the products of this world. It turns out that It''s a pity that if only you could be in Albion "How?" Red horsetail looked at Wales with a smile. She believed that Wales understood what she meant. You know, if Wales and others died in the war, it would not be a soldier to check the body. Anyway, he is also the crown prince, and the king is here. If they are really dead, the people who come here to check their bodies will surely be high-level members of the aristocracy. If you can give them a hand at that time, it will definitely hurt the noble. In this way, the prince of Wales can take revenge, and the noble may temporarily stop the war plan against Tolstoy because of the heavy losses. "I''m willing to accept it." Without much thought, Wales quickly gave a flat answer. "After all, at this point, we just want to show each other our determination Then please, Miss enchanter "No problem. When is the time set?" "At three o''clock in the afternoon, I think the war should have been over by that time, and those aristocratic people should come here to check and plunder their victories I think it''s a good opportunity. " "You''re insidious, too." "Thank you very much." They look at each other and smile, then red horsetail fiddles with the empty bomb in his hand, sets the time, and throws it up.The next moment, I saw the thing like an ostrich egg suddenly disintegrate, revealing the soft shining core inside. At the same time, the metal shell formed a complex insurance, and began to revolve around the light ball. Particles of shimmering light shot out of it and slowly covered the hall. And see this as if a dream like scene, all the people in the banquet can not help but stop talking, surprised eyes, looking at the banquet field as if the brilliant stars, speechless. Even the prince of Wales, looking at the shining ball of light, did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he took a long breath and looked at the red horsetail. "To tell you the truth, miss, I don''t know who you are, but I believe you must be the emissary sent by the great ancestors to send us on our last journey." "It''s not wrong for you to think so." Red horsetail waved her hand. In fact, she was a divine envoy. Although it has nothing to do with the great ancestor. On hearing this, the prince of Wales laughed again and then stood up. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the last blessing from our great ancestors! Our glory, our efforts are not in vain, the great ancestor is watching us! Let''s welcome the final curtain in the name of our ancestors "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Hearing what the prince of Wales said, others raised their glasses and cried out. The banquet was very enjoyable, and everyone seemed to be very sudden. There was no crying posture. Although the old king was old and inconvenient, he was still very energetic and said hello to the people. And red horsetail is responsible for eating, drinking, eating, and then patting her round belly back to the guest room to have a rest. Although she can drive all night, she also drinks a lot of wine. If you catch drunk driving, you will be fined. Just as red horsetail was lying on the bed scratching her belly and burping, she saw the door open, and then Louise walked in like a sleepwalker. "Oh, Lois, where have you been?" Red horsetail said hello to Louise, but Louise didn''t seem to hear it at all. She just went to the bed and sat down without saying a word. "What''s the matter? Too much? " Hearing red horsetail''s inquiry, Louise looked at her slowly. "Viscount varudo has proposed to me?" "Now? He''s in a hurry "I I don''t know... " Louise was obviously at a loss. In fact, it was not so easy for her to accept that the crown prince and others should die calmly. It was even more incomprehensible to see that those people in the banquet field were so open-minded in the face of the impending death. In this case, valudo would propose to herself, which made Louise''s whole head seem to be a hyper thread We can''t deal with the mess. "Have you agreed then?" "I seem to be..." Yes "What do you mean? You''re not drunk, are you "No, I don''t know..." Louise shook her head desperately. In fact, she felt as if she was dreaming now. At that time, she agreed vaguely, but now "I always feel that It''s a little uneasy. " "Uneasy?" "Yes." Looking at the red horsetail beside her, Louise seemed to gradually put her heart down and nodded. "I knew Viscount varudo when I was very young. In the past, because I couldn''t master magic well, I was always scolded by my family. Only Viscount varudo cared about me all the time, and I liked him very much. So when my father said that he had made an engagement, I was very happy, but this time I don''t know why. I''m not happy at all... " Louise still remembers her feelings when she heard the engagement news. At that time, she was so happy that she didn''t go to bed all night. Her heart was as if she was going to jump out of her chest. At the thought that she would marry varudo one day in the future, Louise was full of unspeakable happiness. But just now, her dream came true, but Louise was not happy at all. On the contrary, after she agreed to Viscount varudo''s proposal, she felt a kind of unspeakable fear, as if she had become a wild animal in a trap and could only wait for the hunter to collect her net in despair "Feel..." After hearing Louise''s story, red horsetail touched her hair. "Well, it''s true that the super can improve their intuition to a certain extent. Since you think it''s dangerous, it means that you may be aware of something in your subconscious mind. You see, it''s the so-called" sixth sense of women ". It''s also normal for the super to be aware of danger after their ability is improved." "But where does the danger come from? Will Viscount varudo be against me"I don''t know." Red horsetail shrugged. "All in all, you are going to get married tomorrow, so we''ll see at the wedding." Then she said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 For Lois, the rest of the time she was in a coma. Early in the morning, he was woken up by varudo, and then taken to the church, where he changed into the clothes Albion had prepared for the bride, as well as the bride''s Corolla. According to the truth, this scene is what Louise has been longing for, but for some reason, she is not happy at all, and even has some fear. "What should I do? SABER "It''s up to you to make your own choice." In the face of Louise''s uneasy inquiry, red horsetail smiles and pats her on the shoulder. "When you make a choice, you have to face the consequences, but either way, I''ll be by your side." Well Hearing this, Louise seems to be relieved at last. She smiles at red horsetail. At this time, the wedding is about to begin. Or it has begun. The whole wedding was very simple. After all, it was the final battle. Except for the prince of Wales, there were no other people present, no guests and no guards. It didn''t look romantic. However, none of the people present seemed to care much about it. "Then, the ceremony begins." Looking at the two men in front of him, the prince of Wales nodded and began to read the imperial edict of the ceremony. "Bridegroom, viscount varudo, will you swear in the name of your ancestor that you will respect her, love her, and marry her?" "I swear." In the face of the prince of Wales''s inquiry, viscount varudo answered, and then the prince looked at Louise. "Bride, Lois Francis Lu Brown Du La Vallier, will you swear in the name of your ancestor..." Standing quietly beside Viscount varudo, Louise is not happy at the moment. On the contrary, she feels as if she is a sacrifice to the monster and will be swallowed up by the monster. What makes Louise even more uneasy is that this feeling does not come from other places, it is from the varudo beside her! Help me! Who''s going to save me! "Then, bride, will you?" "I..." At the prince''s inquiry, Louise was silent for a moment. As long as she nodded and answered "I do", the ceremony was over. But "I..." However, when Louise began to refuse, she suddenly felt her body sink. Then she seemed to be manipulated by something and couldn''t move at all. No way to speak, no way to speak! This is Magic? Someone''s using magic to control me? "I..." I don''t want to! "Hum." However, just as Louise slowly opened her mouth to speak, she suddenly heard a cold hum in her ear. The next moment, the magic that had bound Louise was suddenly untied. At the same time, there was a low scream outside the church. "I don''t want to!" Taking advantage of the magic shackles to be untied moment, Louise cried out, in the face of this sudden unfolding, the crown prince and varudo are stunned. "Bride, you don''t want to, do you?" "Yes As she said this, Louise stepped back two steps and distanced herself from Viscount varudo. "What do you want, viscount varudo? How can you control me with magic "What? Have you done such a thing? " Hearing Louise''s words, the crown prince was also surprised and looked at varudo discontentedly. There was a little fluster on his face, and then he looked at Louise with a smile again. "I''m sorry, my lovely Lois. I''m just in a hurry, because you see, aren''t you nervous? I''m afraid you won''t be able to complete the ceremony, so I want to do it... " "No, I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to marry you!" Hearing Louise''s definite refusal, varudo''s face suddenly changed. He reached out and grabbed Louise. "Lois, I''ll get the whole world. You have to do it for this! Your ability! Your power "Me, my power?" Louise looked at varudo blankly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but varudo cried out like he was possessed. "Lois, have you forgotten what I said? You''ll grow up to be an excellent magic envoy who won''t lose to your ancestors! It''s just that you didn''t notice this talent. You summoned the legendary "gangdaruu", which is the best evidence! The metal dragon that can fly in the sky, if we can get that, the whole world will kneel at our feet! " "You, what are you talking about..."Louise has been completely shocked at this moment. In her memory, varudo always faces himself with a gentle smile, but now this man''s expression is distorted and looks like a robber who is going to attack him. "Well, viscount, since you''ve been dumped, you''d better enjoy yourself..." At the moment, the crown prince also came over and grasped varudo''s hand, but he pushed it away. "Get out of here!" Varudo pushed the crown prince away, and the crown prince was stunned. "You...!" "Lois, don''t you understand? Your talent is necessary to me. " "You You... " At the moment, Louise was also trembling with anger. "I see. You don''t love me at all. You just love my nonexistent ability. It''s an insult to me that you want to marry me for this reason You... " Louise opened her mouth to say something, and in the end she just stamped her foot in anger. "You are just greedy for my body, you are cheap!" "Poof!" Hearing this, red horsetail, who was watching the play nearby, almost spat. But at the moment, varudo showed his gentle expression again. "Can''t I even say that? My lovely Lois "No, who will marry you?" "Really..." Hearing this, varudo sighed a long sigh and then lowered his head. "I was hoping to catch your heart this time. I thought you were very simple and easy to get it. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Forget it. In that case, let''s achieve another goal first." "Purpose?" "That''s right." Said here, varudo mouth slightly tilted, emerged a sneer. "I have three purposes in this trip. Marrying you is only one of them. Since I can''t achieve it, it''s OK to achieve the other two first." "The other two..." "The first one is you, Louise, but unfortunately it failed. The second one is Louise, the letter of Anita that you have in your pocket." "What?" Hearing this, Louise was shocked. "As for the third purpose..." At this moment, varudo suddenly picked up his wand and chanted a mantra to the crown prince. With the speed of flashing light, the wand roared to the crown prince''s chest. However, at this moment, a red light flashed by. "Dang!" The wand in varudo''s hand was cut into two parts, and the next moment, the flaming red sword came up against his neck. "Hey, have you forgotten my existence?" Red horsetail yawned, squinted and looked at varudo. It''s not enough to be afraid of a clown, but it''s too shameful for you to run wild in front of me. At the moment, the crown prince also reacted and looked at varudo angrily. "Are you from the alliance?" "That''s right!" Seeing things exposed, varudo simply admitted it. "I am a member of the Alliance for the restoration of Albion." "Why?" Hearing this, Louise cried out in surprise. "You are the nobleman of Tolstoy!" "We are for the future of this continent, for which we will form a cross-border alliance. Harukginia will be united in our hands, and we will take back the holy land of our ancestors!" "The means don''t evaluate, but the ideal is good." Red horsetail nodded, and heard the red horsetail''s feelings, varudo showed a smile. "Can you understand what we think? Gandaluu "To correct, I''m saber. Frankly speaking, your motives don''t matter to me. Whether you want to rule the world or take back the holy land, in any case, the unification of a civilization is always a good thing. Of course, there are all kinds of troubles." Red horsetail shrugged his shoulders and answered, "the first emperor of Qin has been an emperor for thousands of years, but he is not a good man or a good woman. The so-called" King''s way "to unify the world is just the theme of novels and games. In reality, the means Qin Shihuang used to sweep the six countries were not much better than the restoration alliance, and his ideal would not be more noble than the restoration alliance. But regardless of the motive, the method, the means. At least as a result, a unified Chinese civilization has lasted for thousands of years, and has not become the dust of history like other ancient civilizations. That''s enough. As for the 100000 soldiers killed in the pit, the workers who died at the foot of the Great Wall, and the burning of books and Confucianists, it is inevitable."Then will you help us?" "I see the master." As he spoke, red horsetail looked at Louise. "I said, the ideal is good, but it''s not bad for you to unify the world. Hundreds of years ago, hundreds of years later, there are more people with similar ideas. Now there is an alliance to recover. Maybe there will be an alliance to try to rule the world in one or two hundred years, so I don''t care. It depends on the master''s choice. For me, at least, ruling the world is not something that I particularly care about. " "Lois..." Hearing this, varudo looks at Louise again, and Louise clenches her teeth and throws off her bridal cloak. "You are a traitor, and I will not forgive you!" "There''s no way." Hearing this, red horsetail shrugged her shoulders, and before waiting for varudo to say anything more, she saw her sword in her hand turn and directly pierce into each other''s heart. The next moment, the flame suddenly rose and quickly burned varudo to ashes. Looking at the complete disappearance of varudo in the fire, Louise was at a loss. She stood there as if she had lost her soul. Red horsetail waved his sword and looked at the crown prince. "I didn''t expect this guy to be a traitor." "Yes..." The prince of Wales also looked a little bitter at the moment, and red horsetail was staring at him. "Is it worth it, frankly?" In the face of the endless question of red horsetail, the crown prince was silent for a moment. "I''ve decided. It''s the last thing I can give her." "Lick the dog till you have nothing, your highness." Red horsetail helplessly shook his head. "Now that you''re almost out of your country, don''t you think about leaving something to commemorate?" "It''s a man''s dignity." Here, Welsh took the ring from his hand and gave it to red horsetail. "Give this to her for me." "Well So let''s go. We''ll meet again, your highness "Have a good trip. I''m going to fight, too." Picking up the wand again, the crown prince nodded to Lois and red horsetail, then walked out of the church quickly. At this time, red horsetail came to Louise and patted her face. "Have you recovered? It''s time for us to go. " "Ah Well At the moment, Louise still seemed to be sleepwalking, nodded stupidly, and red horsetail did not say anything. She directly took her on the plane, and then flew away. As for the warships that surrounded the palace, of course, she didn''t even take them with her. "Boom!" The closed door was blown open, and then a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in. At the sight of these soldiers, the old king sitting on the throne did not change his face at all, while the prince of Wales standing beside him turned his mouth slightly and showed a smile. Then a guy in a hat, who looked like a priest, came in. "I didn''t expect it to be you." Looking at the minister in front of him, the old king gave a cold hum. "Oliver Cromwell." "Hello, your majesty. I am the commander-in-chief of the restoration alliance, but it is only the result of the vote of the aristocratic Council. " "Well, I didn''t expect you to come in person." "After all, this is a historic moment. How can I be absent?" The man known as Cromwell raised his hands. "The history of Albion will be changed from today on! The royal family of Albion will be history, and we will be the creators of new history! We are chosen, and we will unite to reclaim the holy land from those taboo goblins. This is the mission given to us by our ancestors! " "It''s a dream." In the face of Cromwell''s view, the prince of Wales gave a cold hum, and Cromwell didn''t care. "In any case, now you are the only ones left here. To tell you the truth, I was worried about whether you escaped in that fast and frightening steel dragon." "The albions never run away, and The prince of Wales raised his head. "We are blessed by our ancestors." "The blessing of the ancestors?" Hearing this, Cromwell was puzzled. He looked up, followed Welsh''s eyes, and then his eyes widened in surprise. Above the hall, a ball shining like a star caught his attention. "That, that''s "Feel the anger of your ancestors, Cromwell! This is your retributionWith the words of the prince of Wales falling, the ball of light suddenly radiated a dazzling brilliance, and then the next moment, the darkness broke out, spread around and covered everything. Just for a moment. From a distance, the whole King City suddenly trembled, and then a huge rotating black hole suddenly emerged out of thin air, expanded rapidly, swallowed up everything, and then disappeared instantly. King City, Castle, all these disappeared, only the obvious circular gap left on the earth proved what happened just now. "So, what''s that?" Standing on the deck, the commander of the warship stared at the scene. He could not imagine what had just happened in front of his eyes. What the hell is going on?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 It only took less than an hour for red horsetail and Louise to return to torristine, bringing with them the news of the total annihilation of the king Albion party and the letter. "Yeah..." After hearing Louise''s report all the way, Anita looked sad. "I didn''t expect that Viscount varudo would be a traitor. I didn''t expect that there would be traitors in the magic guards..." Looking at the letter in her hand, Anita burst into tears. "I sent the traitor out..." "Princess highness..." Looking at Anita, Louise didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a while, Anita calmed down and asked softly. "Did he see my letter at the end?" "Yes." On hearing Louise''s reply, Anita sighed a long time, then looked at Louise again and gave her a smile. "You don''t mind, Lois. You have successfully completed the task and brought the letter back. In this way, the plan to hinder the marriage has been put on guard. In this way, our country and Germania can successfully conclude an alliance. In that case, Albion does not dare to attack us rashly. The crisis is over, Lois. " ," yes, your highness... " There was a smile on Louise''s face when she heard this, but just at this moment, a voice came from the scene. "I said You''re not serious, are you SABER They turned their heads and saw red horsetail sitting on a chair not far away, looking at them bored. "What do you mean?" "Is that what I mean? Is the crisis over? You''re kidding. The next thing is the problem. OK "Next is Question? " "What does that mean?" Anita and Louise looked at each other, and the old man behind Anita frowned and looked at the red ponytail. I can''t see that the princess is smart in small things and confused in big things Forget it, there are many women like this in history. Gong Dou is a good hand at managing government affairs. Not everyone can be Empress Wu. "Then I''ll be more direct." Red horsetail reached out and pointed to the table. "For Albion, torristine is a small country, and it''s easy to attack, isn''t it?" I''m not willing to say that, but it''s true. " "Yes, so, for Albion, torristine is the fish on the chopping board. He can do whatever he wants. Originally, this Albion wanted to remove the fishy smell of torristine, marinate it, and then simmer it slowly. He planned to eat something more delicate, so he would destroy your marriage plan. That''s good. It hasn''t been destroyed. It''s no use simmering and steaming. What should we do then? " Said here, red horsetail spread his hands. "It''s very simple. Since it''s too troublesome to do it, you can''t beat the fish faintly, then go to the scales, sprinkle the salt, roast it and eat it." "But we have made an alliance with golmania! Isn''t the princess going to marry the king there? " Now Lois, too, cried out, and red horsetail nodded. "Yes, marriage is the alliance, but isn''t that the problem? The princess and the king haven''t married yet? If I''m Albion, since the first plan fails, I''d better kill him before I get married. Anyway, the alliance agreement has not been signed, and the marriage has not been concluded. If someone comes here and takes up toristin, and then grabs the princess and the queen like this, won''t they be married? " Hearing this, the faces of Anita and others changed. "Mazarieni!" Anita quickly turned her head and looked at the old man behind her. "What do you think is the possibility?" "This I beg your pardon. This young lady has a point. " The military aircraft minister thought for a moment, then nodded his head solemnly. "Frankly speaking, we didn''t consider this possibility before, but in fact, it does exist. After all, compared with Albion, torristine is still too weak..." Here, the old man''s voice is bitter. "How could that be..." On hearing this, Anita''s face turned pale. "what is your royal highness?" the wedding day has been fixed. As long as we can observe Albion''s trend carefully before this, there should be no big problem. I think that from now on, we should immediately start to impose martial law on the whole kingdom on the ground of preparing for the wedding ceremony. At the same time, we should ask all localities to strictly restrain their subordinates and not give Albion any chance to take advantage of it... ""Ha ha, people want to beat you with their fists. Just find a reason. Why bother..." "You''re not right, saber." Hearing red horsetail''s laughing taunt, Louise pouted her mouth discontentedly. "After all, war needs to be famous! If the division is unknown, then it is not an invasion? Even the people of Albion will not accept it "Why don''t you just look for reasons? It''s like I slapped him in the face, I could say he hit me in the hand, and then beat him up. " "His face..." "Hit me on the hand At this point, both Anita and Louise look queer. "What''s wrong with that?" "It''s absurd, but if I don''t recognize it, I''ll chop him to death. Do you think he will recognize it?" "This..." Now there''s nothing left for them to say. "Ha ha." At this point, red horsetail stood up and stretched. "There is a saying in my world that weak countries have no diplomacy. You should try to find a way." With these words, red horsetail turned to leave, then seemed to think of something, took out a ring from his pocket and put it on the table. "Oh, yes, your highness, this is what the crown prince asked me to bring to you." "This is..." Looking at the ring on the table, Anita opened her eyes slightly, then reached out to pick up the ring and put it on her finger. She gazed at the ring and then lowered her head. "Thank you..." "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." Waving his hand, red horsetail left the room, and for a moment, the three did not speak. After a long time, the Minister of military aircraft sighed. "Weak countries have no diplomacy..." After that, time goes on. Especially after receiving the reminder from red horsetail, almost on the third day after red horsetail and Louise returned to the college, she announced the marriage of Princess Anetta of the kingdom of torristine and King Albrecht III of the kingdom of gelmania. The marriage between the two sides is scheduled to be held in a month, and a military agreement will be concluded on this basis Alliance. The new government of Albion was established one day after the alliance was published. Albion announced the abolition of the monarchy and the transition to the Republic. At the same time, the aristocratic parliament sent special envoys to torristine and gelmania to discuss the conclusion of a non aggression treaty, which also let the two countries relax. And after Louise returned to the college, she told the news to red horsetail. "So I said, saber, you are just too alarmist. You see, isn''t Albion giving up on the failure of the plan? As long as a peace treaty is concluded, then everything is not a problem. " "Ha ha." Red horsetail just shrugged at Louise''s words. I''m kidding. Torristine and gemania are not rivals of Albion. Why do they care about the agreement signed with you? Only powerful countries can make an agreement work. The status of a small country like torristine is not as good as that of Yugoslavia, which is similar to that of Montenegro. For them, the effectiveness of such a peace treaty is no different from that of straw paper. And it can''t be used to wipe ass, blood loss. However, after this trip, Louise also changed. For example "Woo Woo... " Here we go again. Red horsetail sighed and turned her head. Louise, who was lying next to her, was curling up and sobbing in a low voice. Red horsetail didn''t know what weight the Viscount had in Louise''s heart, but after the Viscount died, Louise had nightmares almost every night. And at this time "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Red horsetail reached out and stroked Louise''s hair. Feeling the touch of red horsetail, Louise turns around, hugs red horsetail, and buries her head in her arms. Then she seems to relax a lot, and soon falls asleep with a smile on her lips. "I don''t know. She really likes that guy." Red horsetail remembers right. Louise once told her that when she was young, because her magic study was not smooth, she often went to the boat by the lake to cry. Every time, varudo found her, comforted her and made her cheer up. But I didn''t expect that the person who was so gentle to himself just wanted to use her So varudo, you villain are not qualified. Think of here, red horsetail helplessly shook his head, so many villains in the animation raised a little girl from childhood, let others to their own heart, you don''t see those villains in the face of the protagonist will say "XX let me find a home, I want to dedicate my everything for him!"As a result, you''ve been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. In the end, you''ve come up with such a result that you''re not qualified to be a villain. You''ve been raised for so many years since you were a child, but you haven''t even entered the game, and you''ve been attacked by others. What''s this? A boyfriend is not as good as Ji you? You can''t even rob a woman. What a shame! It only means that the technique is not good. I can only be a dragon runner. If we changed some indescribable games, I''m afraid we would have used Louise to approach the princess after brainwashing, and then approached the queen, and then Doesn''t it just take the whole country? Look at your shame! Of course, Louise didn''t know what she had done at night, and red horsetail didn''t tell her. Otherwise, with Louise''s pride, if she knew that she was crying secretly in the quilt at night, she would not jump off the building in shame. However, just a few days later, with a complicated expression, Louise found red horsetail again and showed her a book. "What is this?" Looking at a blank page in front of me, red horsetail was also confused. "As a matter of fact, I was just called by the head of the academy to say that her highness Anita appointed me as the Witch of the singing ceremony at the wedding..." "Mm-hmm, so?" "According to tradition, every witch has to take this book of prayer of the first ancestor and say her prayers at the wedding." "Mm-hmm But there isn''t a word on it? " Red horsetail picked up the book, then turned it over. Hearing this, Louise bowed her head dejectedly. "I don''t know what''s going on!" "Well Let me see. It can''t be a fake. " "How can it be? This is the real thing handed down by the royal family "That''s true. If it''s fake, it''s too careless Well However, when red horsetail was reading the prayer book, she was suddenly stunned. Because from this prayer book, red horsetail felt the same void power as Lois! Is this real? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 "It''s really interesting. Wait, let me..." Let me have a good look at this thing... " Feel the power above, red horsetail is also immediately interested. Obviously, this thing is not used to support the scene, but really useful! This is interesting. She also wants to see what kind of secrets are hidden in the book. Meanwhile, Louise is just as excited as red horsetail and looks at the pages curiously. "Is there a secret on it?" "Of course, let me see Well It''s just that there seems to be a special protection mechanism This is also very normal. In the past, Hong Mawei also learned in the text that the simplest means of keeping secret during the Anti Japanese war was to write on paper with rice soup and then come out as soon as the fire was baked? However, this book can''t be baked like this. However, it''s hard to live with red horsetail. Prophecy deals with all kinds of deception! "True knowledge!" Red horsetail gives herself and Louise a way of knowing truth. Then, in their eyes, words gradually appear on the blank pages. "There are really words!" See here, Louise is not from the scream, and red horsetail also curious looking at the above content. "Let me see what it says, eh..." Now, the truth I know is recorded here. All the matter in the world is made up of tiny particles. The four systems influence the tiny particles by interfering with them Damn it At the end of the reading, red horsetail couldn''t help shouting. Isn''t that to say that everything is made up of elementary particles?! It''s a magic world. What do you mean by your sudden high technology! "What''s the matter? SABER Looking at red horsetail''s voice, Louise looks at her in surprise, and red horsetail waves her hand. "It''s nothing. I was a little scared Go on, go on. Well, let me see. God has given me more power. The particles affected by the four systems are actually made up of smaller particles. The system given to me by God does not belong to any of the four systems. This system can interfere with smaller particles, influence them, and make other incantations change. All of them do not belong to zero in the four systems. The so-called zero is nothingness. I name the zero given to me by God as nothingness system... " "This is legendary magic!" This time Louise exclaimed in surprise, while red horsetail was completely stunned. I went. Although it''s magical, it''s science fiction in the final analysis! "Wait..." Think of here, red horsetail suddenly found that he seems to be aware of the truth of the world magic. According to this record, the magic of this world, in the final analysis, is the result of the influence of basic particles. Only nobles can use magic, not civilians. So it shows that this kind of manipulation power is inherited through blood. Otherwise, it can not only be limited to the aristocracy, because according to the probability of statistics, the proportion of people with magical ability born in civilian families should exist even if it is very low. Like mein in Lina''s world, she is a commoner, but she has powerful magic power. According to the rules of that world, such commoners are generally adopted by nobles. But in this world, according to Louise, only aristocrats can use magic. This is very abnormal. But suppose that this kind of "magic ability" can only be inherited through blood? Isn''t that a good explanation?! It''s not magic at all, it''s super power! According to the book, nihilism controls the smallest particles that make up all things Thinking of this, red horsetail''s eyes on Louise changed. Mom, it''s not going to be a bomb again! "Ah, saber, look!" Louise didn''t notice red horsetail''s eyes. Instead, she turned the page and exclaimed in surprise. "You see, there''s an introduction to nothingness magic here!" "Let me see. This is..." Next, I will record the nihilistic mantra I used, the most preliminary magic explosion... " What''s up? SABER "Wait a minute, let me see..." Red horsetail closed his eyes, and then he switched to founder. Now Fangzheng is standing by the lake, looking at Huihui lying in front of him. "Hoo It''s cool. " "Well? What''s up? "Founder?" "No, nothing." Well, recovery of consciousness, this should not be written by Hui Hui, at least she is still alive."Would you like to have a try?" "Now let''s try it in the back!" At the moment, Louise can''t wait. Unlike in the animation, Louise now knows that she has special attributes from red horsetail, and now in her hands, it''s a void magic book! The magic of the four systems can''t be used by themselves. Does this mean that what they can use is legendary magic?! "Not in the back." Red horsetail grabbed the eager Louise, joking, if his guess is right, this magic whether success or failure will destroy the whole college! How can this kind of magic be released at will outside? "Wait..." Look at my... " As he spoke, red horsetail stretched out his hand, took out Frost''s sadness, and then put it on the ground. "Fengjue!" The next moment, the whistling wind and snow covered everything, and to see this scene, Louise was also surprised. SABER This is "This is a strange space created by me, isolated from the real world. You can try to release that magic here without worrying about the impact on the outside world. Even if there is any damage, there is no need to worry about it. " Red horsetail shook his head, then explained, and at this, Louise puffed up her cheeks discontentedly. "Are you worried that I will fail?" "It has nothing to do with success or failure. In fact, if I guess correctly, this magic will destroy the whole college no matter whether it succeeds or fails..." "Well? Is it so terrible? " Hearing red horsetail''s reply, Louise was also startled and almost threw out her prayer book. "Well, I''d better not try." "It doesn''t matter, so didn''t I create this strange space? Here you can rest assured and dare to try. Go ahead, the legendary magic. Are you not interested? " "This Of course, I can''t say I''m not interested... " Louise looked at the prayer book in her hand in embarrassment. She hesitated, but at last she bit her teeth. Anyway, it''s the legendary magic of nothingness! Few people have seen magic that only appears in the legend. How can they say that they are also magicians? How can they not be interested in it at all?! If you can use the magic of nothingness, then That''s great! "I, I''ll try!" "Then shoot that way." Red horsetail pointed to a hill in the distance, and Louise took a deep breath. Then she picked up the prayer book, looked at the mantra, and whispered it word by word. "Aeolus SNU Lu Rado..." Louise gradually began to chant the mantra, but it was completely different from before. Red horsetail had seen Louise sing incantations before. At that time, she was very serious, but the incantations she recited were very obscure. No matter how skillful she recited them, it was the same, as if those incantations were totally incompatible with her. But for the moment, Louise stood there, singing the mantra so skillfully, as if with the chanting of the mantra, some hidden power in her blood woke up. Jeff Hagel INU. " At last, after singing the mantra, Louise picked up her wand and gently pointed it in front of her. And then the light came out. It was a huge ball of light made of the sun like brilliance. It just appeared out of thin air, expanded and expanded, and then wrapped everything. The dazzling light almost burned people''s eyes, so that red horsetail and Louise could not help but turn their heads, until a moment later, the light disappeared, they turned back again and looked forward. And there, in the white snow, a huge dark hole appeared in front of them. "Good, good..." Staring at the big hole, Louise shivered. The hill that had been there had disappeared completely. Indeed, as red horsetail said, if she used this kind of power in the college, I''m afraid the whole college would be finished now. However, in contrast, red horsetail is helpless to press the forehead. Sure enough, when it comes to the manipulation of small particles, the first reaction must be nuclear fission and fusion! Although it may be due to the influence of supernatural forces, the red horsetail did not detect the radiation value beyond the range here, but this is the release principle of the nuclear bomb at all! Mom, I can''t see that Lois is still a ruthless man with a nuclear bomb! And it''s a real hand rub!! Seeing this, red horsetail found that he seemed to understand the nature of the world. In the first continent, Lina inBAS is an explosive force who likes to kill dragons. Huihui is also an explosive force who is uncomfortable without a burst magic every day. Now she has come to the second continent, and Louise, who calls herself out, also has the talent of explosive forceThis coordinate point is an explosive world at all!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 After learning the legendary nihility, Louise seemed very proud of herself, and wished to tell her royal highness immediately. However, the red horse tail stopped her very quickly. After all, Louise has just learned how to use the magic of nothingness. The most important thing is "Those who can read this article will be the successors of my actions, ideals and goals, and also the successors of this power. The successors of nothingness must bear in mind that they must inherit the will of their compatriots who died before they were rewarded, and make unremitting efforts to recapture the holy land that fell into the hands of pagans. " Reading this, Louise''s expression looks very strange. To recapture the holy land from the goblins is the goal of the Albian aristocracy! As a result, after working for a long time, I became a group with them! Of course, Lois can choose not to carry out, but this is the great ancestor''s last wish As a devout magician, she couldn''t just turn a blind eye to it. It is obvious in this book that if Louise wants to learn the magic of nihilism, she must undertake the task of recapturing the holy land from the goblins. The nobles of Albion apparently acted on the orders of their great ancestors. As a result, Louise was on the opposite side of them That''s interesting. Now Lois and red horsetail finally understand why that varudo needs the power of Lois. It is obvious that he has long known that Lois is a wizard of nothingness, and Albion obviously intends to gather all the magicians of nothingness, and then attack the holy land, expel the goblins, and take back the Holy Land "What to do now..." Louise looked bitterly at red horsetail, who shrugged her shoulders indifferently. "It''s up to you to choose. If you want to join the noble army of Albion, I''ll help you, or you can ask the princess to help you?" "how can this kind of thing be said to the highness of the princess?" Lois is worried now, but for red horsetail, it''s nothing to care about. "In a word, since the ancestor has such a request, it means that he is not simply ruling the world. We can solve this problem after we find out why we must take back the holy land? But before that, it''s better to keep it a secret from the princess, so that she won''t come up with any messy ideas , "don''t you say so, your highness..." But All right Although Louise is very dissatisfied with red horsetail''s talk about Anita, she finally agreed to red horsetail''s request. "Well, first of all Said here, red horsetail suddenly froze, and see her strange appearance, Louise curiously blinked. "What''s the matter? SABER "Well, nothing." Hearing Louise''s voice, red horsetail came back and shook his head. "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed." "Well..." Strange as it was, Louise nodded obediently and went to bed. Red horsetail quickly went to bed and closed her eyes. The next moment, her consciousness switches again. The reason why we stopped just now is not because of anything else, but because just now, red horsetail finally got the information through satellite survey Lena in bath''s plot, finally started to selag! In other words, I will be able to see the king of the golden nightmare immediately! Soon, switching consciousness back to the subject, founder came to selag. At the moment, this once beautiful city has been eroded into ruins by chaotic forces. Powerful, ubiquitous power from the sky, mercilessly crush everything. The people of selag also lost their form before this powerful force and disappeared into the air. But it''s the dead soul. It doesn''t matter. That''s it. Sneaking into the underground church, Fang Zheng soon saw a spreading black ball, and a kid standing in front of the black ball laughing. Next to the kid, there were several crystal pillars scattered scattered. In these crystal pillars, Fang Zheng could see the shadow of several of Lina''s companions. It seems that, just like the plot in the animation, phobrizo sealed Gao Li and others, threatening Lina with their lives and releasing them. And Lina did. But I hope that we can follow the plot. Founder can feel that the chaotic energy in the air has almost reached its peak. Even founder can feel that if it continues to spread like this, the whole world will start to collapse on this basis. Now let''s see if the next king of the golden nightmare will appear. Time goes by, but the king of golden nightmare does not appear. On the contrary, the world can no longer bear the erosion of chaos.I can''t do it. I''ll do it! Seeing this, Fang Zheng also frowned. He didn''t want the world to collapse. That''s why Fang Zheng came here to observe. It''s also for the sake of safety. Although according to the truth, the plot should be the same, but who can say this kind of thing? However, at the moment when Fang Zheng was about to start, he suddenly saw that the black ball, which was about to expand to the extreme, suddenly disappeared, and then a figure with golden light appeared from it. "Stand in front of me, those who pursue destruction." Standing there is no one else, it is Lina inBAS, but unlike her on weekdays, Lina inBAS seems quite calm at the moment. "I give you destruction with my strength." As she said this, Lena -- no, the king of golden nightmares held out her hand. "No, no, no!" Obviously, the underworld also realized that the situation was not right. He screamed and tried to escape. However, the boss came. Is there any chance for you to talk? When he saw his mother coming, the bear turned and wanted to run. But his mother would not give him any chance. She would beat him badly, so he screamed, and a generation of Hades, the God of life and death, would be completely destroyed It''s not even 30 seconds. That power Staring at Lina inBAS, Fang Zheng frowned. He could feel the consciousness of the king of the golden nightmare in Lina inBAS at the moment. But this feeling is very strange. Although he did feel the breath of order coordinates from the king of golden nightmare as he expected, it is not complete, or even very weak What''s going on? Forget it, the main is here, just ask her! Thinking of this, founder also stood up, and then extended his hand. At this moment, time stops flowing. "Just a moment, the king of the golden nightmare." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the king of golden nightmare turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Who are you?" "My name is Fang Zheng. As for my identity I think you should be able to feel it. " As Fang Zheng spoke, he watched the king of the golden nightmare warily. He didn''t know what was going on. Although according to the truth, as long as it was the coordinate core, he would feel the same power of order engraving in Fang Zheng''s body. But this core has been polluted by chaos after all. Founder is not even sure what happened to the king of golden nightmare. "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the king of golden nightmare closed her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she looked at Fang Zheng again. Then she extended her hand to Fang Zheng. "I''m not the one you''re looking for." "Ha In the face of this answer, founder was completely confused. "What are you talking about? But I can clearly feel... " This time, the king of golden nightmare didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, a small light ball suddenly appeared in her hand, and then she flew to Fangzheng. Looking at the ball of light in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. He could feel the divine breath of the goddess of order and the breath of chaos. They were intertwined with each other. Obviously, if the goddess of order was here, she would never take this thing. But founder He just hesitated for a moment. Then he reached out and picked up the light ball. The next moment, an image appeared in founder''s mind. It''s a starry sky, and in the starry sky, there is a planet. Like the main world, its outside is also wrapped in a metal cage similar to a cross shape. However, compared with the main world, the "cage" of this planet seems very rough and not so delicate. At the same time, in the corner of Founder''s eye, there is a countdown. There are five, four, three, two, one to the shock there is no sound. Founder can''t even see the body of the impact, he can only see the metal barrier outside the planet suddenly start to glow, and then form a huge barrier to wrap the whole world in it. At the same time, some impact like particles of light emerge on the barrier and seem to be washed away by some invisible wave. Soon, a sharp alarm sounds, and then, a mechanical electronic sound without emotion emerges. [warning, the refuge system has reached the critical point, the third, fifth and fifteenth nodes collapse, warning, the refuge system has reached the critical point, and the chaotic wave is about to invade before the alarm went down, founder saw that the metal cage on one side of the cage began to break completely. Then, the whole planet suddenly expanded as if it had been pierced by an invisible round stick, and then it burst and spread silently. [alert, the shelter system is down. Start the emergency system. Detect that the core is infected by chaos and start to decompose the world ]At the next moment, founder saw dozens of huge metal chains suddenly emerging in the middle of the broken planet. They firmly grasped the debris of the broken planet because of the explosion, just like grasping the victims who tried to support under the flood. But soon, the smaller pieces of the planet were swallowed up by the tide of chaos and quickly disappeared. Only the larger pieces of the planet survived the wave. [repair system start up Failed to start, auto detect The complete rate is 23%. The core detects the intrusion signal by chaos Open the final defense system and launch coordinates to back up the core data] soon, founder saw several shining things flying out of the core area of the planet, and then directly shot to the fragments of the five planets] [chaos erosion rate rises, can''t be controlled, can''t be controlled, can''t be controlled] then, in founder''s gaze Then, the circular core of the metal explodes suddenly, turns into a chaotic, nebulous existence, and begins to rotate slowly. And the five continents bound by the chains also began to return slowly as if attracted by the rotation of this chaotic sea. [close the final system, open the gate] then, founder saw those chains suddenly eject the same brilliance as rocket ejectors, and then they all stopped, rigidly "fixed" the five continents in their original positions. [gate start, final seal s ^ ^ ^ ^ @ * @! I however, at the end of the day, all of a sudden, this emotionless electronic sound began to become a mess and a piece of noise. [erosion rate reaches 90%, 95% I, I Yes what? Who I Purpose Exist in Chaos Yes Mother the next moment, all the sounds suddenly disappeared. It took a long time for a voice to reappear. "Who am I..." Why am I here What am I What? " Then, the picture disappears. I see. Seeing this, founder fully understood. The power of chaos, the power of chaos, has eroded the system of the world. However, the system of the world is intelligent, so the chaotic forces are eroding the world system, and at the same time, they are integrated with the artificial intelligence of the system, resulting in a concept. That''s the self. To put it bluntly, this is a bit similar to Liangyi family''s use of two rituals to create personality to bind the root. The root and chaos are the same, invisible, indescribable and irresistible. But once you give them a "container," that changes. Therefore, Liangyi came into being, and after the combination of chaos and artificial intelligence, the king of golden nightmares came into being. Chaos erodes artificial intelligence, and in turn is also polluted by the self of artificial intelligence. Therefore, this chaos is no longer silent and invisible, but is endowed with the existence of self personality! "I see." Fang Zheng looks at the king of the golden nightmare. No wonder she says that she is not the coordinate core. It turns out that she is only the personified product of the pollution of the intelligent system of the coordinate core. "So, where are the backup data of those coordinate cores?" "I don''t know." The king of the golden nightmare shook his head. "Before I became me, that knowledge had been completely removed." Sometimes I really hate order. Why do I have to be so reliable "But..." "But?" "I can feel that you already have a part of the power of order coordinates." As he said this, the golden nightmare King pointed to founder''s left hand. And see here, Fang Zheng Leng for a while, then this just reacted to come over. By the way, although I didn''t get anything, my incarnation, red horsetail, won''t get the mark of the enchanter in the legend when Louise''s world became the enchanter? In other words, is that one of the core backup data of this coordinate point? "Thank you for your advice, then I''ll leave now. " After finding out the true body of the golden nightmare king, Fang Zheng quickly left. He nodded slightly to the golden nightmare king, then stepped back and disappeared into the air. At the same time, time began to flow again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 After that, founder soon got in touch with the fleet and told her discovery to the order goddess. "I didn''t expect that..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s report, the goddess of order was also surprised, and then her expression became serious immediately. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I hope you can eliminate the polluted core of order immediately!" "Why?" Founder obviously does not agree with the decision of order goddess. "The core has been polluted by chaos. No one knows what kind of accident will happen. In this case, we must ensure that all risk factors are eliminated!" "But on the other hand, isn''t this a good opportunity? The original invisible chaos is bound and transformed into tangible existence, which itself is the expression of order! Maybe we can turn chaos into order in this way... " "But the invasion of chaos will have an unimaginable impact on order Once there is a problem, it may lead to a complete collapse of order! " "But isn''t that a problem?" Founder obviously has different views from the goddess of order. "Your prototype tried, but failed. History also tells us that the ultimate order is not desirable, the so-called extreme will reverse, water is full of overflow, the moon is full of loss. The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency while the surplus is damaged. Therefore, the false wins the real, the insufficient wins the surplus. It is because of defects that there is the value of making up. Perfect perfection does not exist, because you cannot define what is perfect "But..." "I can understand your concern, and I agree to monitor and protect the world and coordinate points to a certain extent, but it is impossible to completely eliminate the king of the golden nightmare and the world. In any case, even if the core is polluted, it is still a coordinate point, unless we can find a new way to make coordinate points Well, I can have a try. " Speaking of this, founder immediately thought of what he had seen before. Obviously, before being polluted by chaos, the core of the world order sent coordinate data to the other five continents, which means that these coordinate data should be located in these five continents at present. The coordinate data in Louise''s world has been determined. If it is right, it should be a nihilistic system. But the coordinate data in Lina inBAS world is still uncertain, and Not to mention the other three worlds. "I''ve made a decision." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng said. "I plan to recycle the five order coordinate data that have been launched, and then combine them to see if I can recreate a new coordinate core." Wang Zhi, the current golden nightmare, is nothing more than the artificial intelligence of the world in the past. The connection with the coordinate core is very weak, so you don''t need to care. But just as the goddess of order worried, founder could not completely trust the king of the golden nightmare, so he wanted to recreate a core of the third coordinate point under his own control. "Don''t you really need our help? Master Nimfu looks at Fang Zheng anxiously. "You are alone in that world, without company." "I still have some. You know I''ve got a lot of heads in this world." Founder said that his skill level of pulling people''s head has long been max. "However, if we have companions around, we will feel more at ease Aren''t you going to let the people from the temple of heaven go? " "Well Well, frankly, I''m not sure I''ll let you into the world. " Founder thought for a moment, then gave the answer. "The order of the world is polluted by chaos. Although it is not obvious, there are exaggerations in fact." It''s not unreasonable for Fang Zheng to say that. In fact, he can feel that Huihui, Meiyin and several other people all have a slight smell of chaos. Of course, the smell is not strong, and it gives people the same feeling as a cold. But their performance has been extreme, not to mention Huihui''s explosive magic every day. Meiyin''s behavior of trying to change the world in order to read a book is also quite amazing. And Mailu''s persistence to the common people is obviously affected by it. To be honest, this is not a logical normal person will do things. The smell of chaos seems to enlarge their "desire" so much that they reach a extreme level. This is why founder is not at ease to let the people of Tiandao palace enter the world. Once they are polluted by the smell of chaos, it may cause a large-scale spread. "In fact, I''m not going to connect this coordinate point with Tiandao palace. It will run independently, just like the second coordinate point." In the world of EVA, founder also did not connect it with tiandaogong, just because he did not want to interfere with the development of that world. But this world can''t. this world is under the control of the golden nightmare king. The goddess of order''s worry is not unreasonable, it''s just that she doesn''t agree with her strategy.But rebuild the core Well, it''s going to bleed again. In the last world, the reorganization of the core has consumed a lot of Founder''s strength, but at least it is only the renovation of old houses. Now this ghost place is tantamount to digging the foundation again to build a new house. Maybe we''ll drain founder. It seems that after the end of the world, I will open a dog food supplement. But now "What a hassle..." After scratching his head, founder also has a headache. Originally, he just wanted to figure out the core of the world and get out of the way. But now it''s different. If founder really wants to rebuild the core, he must ensure that someone will protect him. In other words, he needs to build his own power at this coordinate point. It''s not just Lina inBAS''s world, it''s Louise''s world, it''s the same with the rest three worlds In this world, it''s still a little simpler. Just let Philip or Emilia be king, but Louise''s world is more troublesome. "But everyone is worried." NIMF''s voice sounded again. "We are worried that we can''t see our master, and you are even more worried that you won''t let us into this world." "After all, the strategy of the main world is different from other worlds..." Hearing this, founder also sighed a long time. Although the time flow of these coordinate worlds is different from that of the main world, it can not be set by himself like Tiandao palace and the free world. In the past, when founder went to the free world for one year, he would return to Tiandao palace for one hour. But here, the time flow of the main world is relatively close to that of the coordinate world. If it is completely integrated, like the golden goblin world at the first coordinate point and the eva world at the second coordinate point, the time flow of the two worlds has been completely synchronized with that of the main world after the core coordinates are reactivated and connected to the firewall again. After the third coordinate point is activated and brought into the firewall, the flow rate here will be synchronized with the main world again. If in the past founder''s adventure in other worlds was tantamount to a temporary business trip or overtime for the children of the temple of heaven, then this time it is tantamount to a public assignment abroad. What''s more, in other worlds, you can get news from other people. For example, Xiaohei will always post on the Internet, such as "big brother has found the harem", "big brother has found the harem again", "this harem looks very special" Although Fang Zheng would meow Xiao Hei every time after she went back, she was happy to kill her. But these at least can let everyone rest assured, even if it is not very serious post, at least they all know what founder has done in the outside world. However, the founder of the world has no other people to follow, and only contacts with a limited number of people, such as Iona and nimfu, through personal terminals. Iona is a soldier. Naturally, it is impossible for her to divulge secrets. The little angel is not the one who will disclose information casually. Because of this, other people who have not been informed will inevitably feel uneasy. "I also think it''s too difficult for you to finish everything by yourself. Let the golden goblins come." At this time, the goddess of order also stepped in. "Cordoli, they?" "Yes, those golden goblins are the soul fragments of the star God, and also the gift from the divine power of the goddess of order. They should have enough resistance to chaos, even if they enter that world, they will not be affected too much." "Well After hearing the suggestion of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng pondered for a while. Indeed, although he is pulling the head now, all the people around him, except for ramrem, do not belong to his power. And they don''t know a lot of things, and most of them are too weak. Milu has the ability of half a cologne, but her fighting quality is basically zero. Meiyin has huge magic power, but she doesn''t know magic. These two protagonists can''t be used at all. Huihui can only play one burst spell a day. Only the goddess officer and ace are reliable, but their strength is also very limited. In addition, the most powerful Parker is nine to five, and has nothing to do with amelia. As for Emilia, she does have the power of a powerful elf, but she is a virgin Beatrice hasn''t found the person in her destiny, and she won''t come out to help. Ram seems to have been very powerful, but her horn is broken As for the world of zero envoys, Lois, the humanoid nuclear bomb My personality is not reassuring, naive and self-esteem is also particularly strong In that case Thinking of this, founder immediately had an idea. "Tell cordoli and neferian to prepare the undead." "No problem?" "No problem. If it''s an undead team, you can rest assured."At present, founder''s undead team includes gold goblins such as cordoli and landoruke, as well as lavtalia and five or six Asian girls. Among them, cordoli is the team leader and lavtalia is the deputy team leader. Fang Zheng can''t help it. After all, wolf swordsmanship requires a lot, not only for strength, but also for figure. As golden goblins, cordoli and landoru are used to waving holy sword in their world, while laftalia is taught by founder. Of course, founder also gives them divine blessing in his own name. Therefore, the immortal team is the only one who can use primary fire in Tiandao palace besides founder.. It''s just that they can''t control Chuhuo''s attack as Fang Zheng did. At most, they just enchant the sword. But with the blessing and protection of the first fire, plus the gold goblin as the goddess power soul resistance protection, there should be no problem. "Well, it''s decided that they should prepare first, and then..." Fang Zheng thought about it. Now that the point has changed, the rest is how to deal with Louise. It seems that the original plan for torristine needs to be changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Time went by, and soon it was time for ANNETTA to get married. "Princess highness..." As a witch designated by ANNETTA, Lois looks at the princess in white wedding dress and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. "Lois, don''t look like that." Looking at Louise, Anita also smiles. "Today is my wedding day. As my friend, shouldn''t you be happy?" "yes, your highness, I..." Louise looked at Anita and was about to say something more, but at this moment, suddenly the closed door was opened, and then the air minister gasped and ran. "What''s the matter? Mazar, eniqen Looking at this old minister, who is always happy and angry, she stood up and showed an uneasy expression. "Albion has declared war on us!" "What? When did it happen? " Hearing this, Anita and Louise were surprised, while red horsetail yawned bored. "Just now According to the information sent back, our fleet went to welcome the state guests. However, just as the two sides exchanged artillery salutes, one of Albion''s warships suddenly exploded. They accused us of doing this. Moreover, just now, Albion sent a declaration of war, claiming that we ignored each other''s non aggression and launched artillery attacks on the goodwill fleet without any reason, and were in a position of self denial Wei, the government of the Republic of Albion has declared war on us... " "How could this happen...!" On hearing this, Anita sank into her chair with her knees softened, and Louise was stunned and speechless for a moment. For a moment, the air was full of stillness until red horsetail opened his mouth. "Look, I said it. If you want to beat you, just find a reason." "Miss saber..." Hearing this, arieta and the Minister of military aircraft could not help looking at the still calm face, and even the red horsetail who was in the mood to eat snacks. Indeed, before that, the other party had already reminded them of this possibility, but after that, because the new government of Albion soon put forward the non aggression treaty, they forgot the red horsetail warning. Now it seems that "But we have signed a treaty. How can they do that?" Louise clenched her fists angrily, while red horsetail yawned. "You have to recognize your position, Lois." "Why?" "And you, Tolstoy? To put it bluntly, the nail cap is so big It doesn''t matter to others whether you live or die, exist or perish. It''s very conscientious for Albion to blow up one of his ships instead of claiming with a bottle of washing powder that you made chemical weapons of mass destruction. treaty? I''m afraid that thing has been used up as toilet paper for a long time. " SABER You......! " "As I said, weak countries have no diplomacy." Red horsetail stood up, at this moment her petite body showed momentum, let three people are involuntarily swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Admit the reality, you are very weak, very weak. No matter how noble the toristin family is, how long the history of aristocracy is, but when the army comes down, you can''t fight. Thousands of years of history and glory can not help you resist the sword, noble honor and pride can not let you win. It''s meaningless to worry about fairness, because in international relations, weakness itself is the original sin. " Said here, red horsetail grinned. "It''s natural that rabbits are eaten by wolves because they are weak. It doesn''t help whether the rabbit is good or bad, does it But This I... " Louise was speechless for a moment, and Anita clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. The Minister of military aircraft sighed and closed his eyes. "Mazarienich, let''s go to the conference room at once!" Anita turned and walked quickly out of the room, followed by the air minister, only Lois and red horsetail were still standing there. SABER You said that Isn''t that too much? " "Good medicine tastes bitter. I know you don''t like it, but I''ll say it anyway. Do you still remember? When you are Louise zero, everyone can laugh at you, but what about you? What can I do but to shake my fist and get angry? You can''t do anything, just like torristine is now. " Red horsetail sat back in his chair and stared at Louise. "Weak Lois, weak torristine, food is the original sin." "But now I''m different!"Hearing this, Louise raised her head and looked at the red horsetail with firm eyes. "I have the magic of nothingness, don''t I? As long as I use that magic, I can stop the army of Albion "That''s right." Red horsetail snapped his fingers. "In fact, not only you, even me, can easily deal with those idiots." "Let''s go to the princess now!" Hearing this, Louise grabbed red horsetail in a hurry. "Let''s tell her the situation, and then let her send us to the battlefield to meet the enemy!" "Wait, Lois." However, red horsetail did not follow Louise. Instead, she grabbed Louise''s hand and watched her. "I have a very important question to ask you." What''s the problem? " "Do you want torristine to be strong? Or continue to be weak? " "What does that mean?" "Literally." Red horsetail spread his hands. "If you want torristine to keep the status quo, OK, let''s go to the princess now and tell her that the aggressor is a matter for us to deal with with with a flick of the finger. Let her send us to attack. Then we go to the battlefield to destroy the enemy, stop the invasion and deal with it." "This What''s wrong? " "It''s nothing bad, just like you. If you still don''t know any magic, then I can protect you and do everything for you. You don''t need to do anything. Anyway, no matter what difficulties you encounter, I will help you deal with them, OK? Isn''t that easy? " "This..." Hearing this, Louise frowned. "And what shall I do?" "Drink and eat meat, get married and have children. No matter what difficulties you encounter, I will solve them. What else do you have to worry about?" "How is that going to work?" Hearing this, Louise jumped up. "Then I''ll be a waste?" "So you get it?" "Ah..." In the face of Founder''s rhetorical question, Louise was stunned for a moment, and then this reaction came over. "You mean..." "If you don''t rely on yourself, just rely on external forces, sooner or later you will be destroyed. You know what? In other world, there used to be a country called Dragon Kingdom lugnica. From the beginning of its establishment, this country signed a contract with the dragon. The dragon would protect this country. No matter what kind of crisis it encountered, it would inform the rulers of this country in advance and let them make countermeasures. What happened? " Said here, red horsetail ha ha a smile. "Anyway, everything is sheltered by the dragon, so just hold the dragon''s thigh. You see, the royal family of that country is dead now. Because they are afraid that the dragon will no longer protect this country, how about those people choose one of the dragon''s witches to be the king? It''s interesting, isn''t it "Now, what''s your answer?" "Of course I want torristine to be strong!" Louise stamped her foot angrily, then went to red horsetail and sat down. "Just like you said, Albion said that if you beat us, you beat us. It''s too bullying! But what can we do? " "Listen to me." Said here, red horsetail grinning put up a finger. "I have a good idea." At the same time, in the hall, it was a mess. Wearing a white wedding dress, Anita sat on the throne and looked at the scene at a loss. Albion''s fleet has landed on the steppe of Tabor and has begun to occupy the area. The Lord died in battle, the count died in battle, the Dragon Knights were all destroyed, and the situation is moving towards the worst direction. But now in the hall, ministers are still having meaningless discussions. "We should ask golmania for help!" "This will only make things worse!" "To let all Dragon Knights attack from the air, we must stop the enemy!" "But this is just a misunderstanding. We should send special envoys to have a dialogue with them immediately. If we launch an attack, we will give Albion an excuse to launch an all-out war!" Looking at this scene, Anita suddenly wanted to laugh. She thought again of the girl with the red ponytail. It''s true that today''s torristine is so weak that people call on him, and he still wants to make peace. But "I''m afraid Albion''s side You don''t care what we think. " As she spoke to herself, Anita gave a self mocking smile. Then she drew back her expression and stood up. Staring coldly at the ministers in front of me."Aren''t you ashamed?" "Princess highness?" They were all surprised to hear the accusation of arieta. And Anita looked at them and went on. "Our country is being invaded by the enemy. What alliance are you shouting about? What special envoy? Before that, we have more important things to do "yes, but your highness!" Hearing this, a minister came out in a hurry. "This is a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding?" In the face of the minister''s words, Anita was angry and laughed back. "What''s wrong with that? Sunk by a salute? Do you believe that excuse? " "We have concluded a non aggression treaty between us? It''s just an accident Hearing this, Anita couldn''t help slapping the table again. "Accidents? Say that to Albion! Our country is suffering aggression, our people are bleeding! And now you are here, there is nothing else to say except to shirk from each other? Can you stop the enemy by your lips and tongue? Why don''t you use your tongue to rule the world In the face of the princess''s angry scolding, all the nobles closed their mouths at this moment, while Anita looked at them coldly. "You must be very afraid. After all, the opponent is Albion. Even if we fight back, there is no chance of winning. So, are you going to continue to muddle along?! In that case, I have my own ideas, too! " With these words, Anita turned and left the hall, and just as she left the hall and came into the corridor, red horsetail and Louise were standing there, watching her. Looking at them, Anita hesitated for a moment, then came to red horsetail. "Miss saber, I want to ask for your help." "I know what you want to say." In the face of Anita''s words, the red horse''s tail slightly tilted, and then she stretched out a finger. "But I have one condition." "What conditions?" "I want you to make a contract with me." At this moment, red horsetail''s expression was restrained, and she looked at ANNETTA seriously. "Master slave contract." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 "You, what are you talking about, saber!" Hearing this, Louise''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at the red horsetail. "How can you say that?" "Of course, I can say that. Although I came at your call, I am still a god envoy. If mortals are eager to pray to the gods and get their help, they must give something. After all, it''s not a particularly dangerous situation at the moment, so I''m not going to be charitable "It''s a dangerous situation. Now the enemy is almost hitting our king''s city. Isn''t it dangerous?" "Of course not." Red horsetail took a look at Louise. "The danger is only for the top and ruling classes of your countries. Maybe after the fall of torristine, you will be arrested and executed, but this is normal. I will protect your safety, but this country is not in my consideration, because wars between countries and annexation are normal phenomena. Unless the other party wants to kill all the citizens of the whole Tolstoy, there is no one left. In this case, it is a humanitarian crisis, and I will do it for free. But now... " As he spoke, the red horsetail pointed to Anita. "She''s just eager to keep her family''s rule over the country, to keep the top of the country, and that''s her wish, and it''s a price to pay." "how can you say that your highness is to protect the citizens of this country?" "Well said, but I''m not from this country." Red horsetail shrugged and looked at Anita again. "What about your decision, then?" "Princess highness..." Louise can''t persuade red horsetail, so she looks at Anita like asking for help. Facing Louise''s words, Anita smiles, and then she opens her hands. "See this dress? Lois "Yes..." "You should know the reason why I put on this wedding dress." "To marry the king of gelmania and form a military alliance." "Yes, but now it''s all meaningless." Here, Anita looks at the red horsetail. "I am willing to give everything for my country, including myself. Whether it''s marriage or life, as long as I can do it for this country, I will do it. And if I have to choose... " As she spoke, Anita gave a little smile. "Anyway, the lovely little sister is better than the king of barbarians." "Your Highness..." Hearing this, Louise was already very clear about Anita''s choice. Originally, the marriage with the king of gelmania was just a political marriage, in order to use the alliance of the two countries to curb Albion''s offensive ambition. But now, since the other party has already hit his own door, it doesn''t matter whether he gets married or not. "Looks like you''ve made a decision?" "Yes." "Good." Red horsetail nodded and then snapped her fingers at Anita''s reply. The next moment, the landscape changes. The white platform and numerous minarets wrapped by the sea of clouds appear in front of Anita and Louise. The white gate goes straight into the sky. Under the sun, the whole sky shows incomparable magnificence and brilliance. And staring at all this, both ANNETTA and Louise were surprised and couldn''t say a word. "This is the divine realm, the highest heaven, the city of the gods." When they heard this, Anita and Louise reacted and knelt down in fear. If they had doubts about the identity of red horsetail, then this scene is enough for them to completely dispel their doubts. It seems that it''s time to build a gate at the entrance of Tiandao palace. Looking at the two kneeling in front of him, red horsetail nodded in the depths of his heart. Indeed, forced grid can be of great use in many times! "So Anita de torristine. " "Yes Hearing red horsetail''s words, Arietta also trembled for a while, and hastened to respond. Although the voice of red horsetail sounds no different from that of ordinary days, it is full of unimaginable powerful pressure. So much so that when she just heard her name, Anita felt like her heart was going to stop. Is that the power of God? "What is your wish?" "I I hope torristine will always be peaceful... " "Keep your dreams in your dreams." "Yes, I''m sorry..." Anetta lowered her head in fright again, and then she thought for a moment, then raised her head. "I, I want torristine to be strong!""Do you understand?" "Yes I want to understand that torristine is too weak. That''s why we have to compromise and make a lot of painful decisions. But if we can be a strong country, then At least not again At the moment, ANNETTA has been completely connected. Before, for peace, she felt that she had to compromise. Whether she watched her beloved crown prince be killed or married the king of gelmania, ANNETTA convinced herself that "it''s for toristin". But now she understood why she had to make such a choice? Why are those ministers still in a state of trembling at this juncture? At the end of the day, there is only one reason. That''s why torristine is so weak. Compared with Gaul and Albion, torristine is a country place. Although the nobility and the royal family here are talking about dignity, glory and reputation. But As saber said, what''s the use of these when swords are added? "It''s not easy, and it''s very difficult. Are you sure you made that choice?" "Yes, I have decided." Anita nodded again. "Are you sure? Remember, it''s not the same thing as political marriage or sacrifice. Political marriage is something you just lie in bed and close your eyes. Sacrifice is the same, whether alive or dead, pain is an instant thing. But it may take years, decades or even longer for us to survive and strive to become stronger. What you need to face is the desire, pain and anger of countless people. You have to know that your idea is not in the interests of many people, and even many people will regard you as an enemy, not only people from other countries, but also your subjects. " "Why Hearing this, Louise asked suspiciously. "Isn''t it a good thing that the country has become strong?" "But it''s a price to pay to be strong." Red horsetail stares at Lois. "It''s like you exercise and learn magic. If you want to be strong, do you have to pay a price? You need to give up something to get something. I can only give you directions and methods, but it''s up to you whether you are willing to do it or not. " Lois doesn''t speak now. She remembers that saber does the same thing to herself. According to the truth, as a divine envoy, she can easily learn magic. But saber only teaches her how to look at her power correctly and how to use it, and then relies on her own efforts. Lois remembers what saber said at the time. "It''s your own business, so you make your own choice. If you want to continue like this, I don''t care." But I don''t care! It is because of this that Louise will study the skills of void and serenity hard, and have the present power In fact, Louise had doubts a long time ago. If there was a God in the world, would that God really realize other people''s wishes? If you can fulfill your wishes by praying, what are the efforts of those people? Now, Louise understands that although she doesn''t know what other gods are like, saber has her own way of doing things. She will point out the way for you and give you methods to help you gain strength. However, whether you achieve your goals and wishes still depends on you. Although it didn''t seem as omniscient as the legend, Louise felt that such a God was easier to accept. "So you understand? Anita "I..." At this moment, Anita hesitated. Unlike Louise, she could clearly recognize the meaning. After all, she is also a princess of the royal family. Because of this, Anita can''t help but fear it. "Princess highness?" Aware of Anita''s strange, Louise can''t help looking at her anxiously, while Anita takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down. "I I will "Good, then the contract is established." Red horsetail nodded. "Next, do you know what to do?" "This..." "Lois and I will stop that army, and then what?" "And then..." "To be a huge country, territory, people and wealth are essential.""Do you mean to send torristine to capture other countries?" Lois was stunned, and red horsetail nodded. "Yes, there is no pie falling from the sky. If you want it, you can reach for it yourself. Fortunately, isn''t this a good chance to have pie in the sky? " "You mean Albion?" When she heard this, Anita responded immediately. "But the strength gap between us and Albion "This is the time for me to appear, otherwise, why should I make a contract with you? I give you strength, method and goal. Next, whether you want to achieve it depends on your own choice. " As he spoke, red horsetail looked at ANNETTA. "When you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 For a moment, the whole battlefield seemed to be frozen. The red dragon that fell from the sky was so huge that in front of it, even the huge warship that Albion was proud of was about the size of a mouse. Just the eyes of the giant red dragon are brighter than the two moons of this continent! Looking at the Dragon falling from the sky, all of them were fighting in two battles, and the soldiers of Albion''s fleet were paralyzed to the ground. The undisguised dragon power enveloped the earth, making all creatures kneel down to show their submission. Then, the Dragon slowly opened his hands, and between his claws, Louise was standing there. "It''s your turn." "Lois?" "Well? "Ah?" "What are you doing? Do it! It''s funny to pretend to be a fool, I tell you! " Hearing the complaint of red horsetail coming from her head, Louise relaxed. In fact, since red horsetail incarnated as the red dragon and took her to the sky, Louise''s mind has been muddled. Although she has accepted the fact that the demon she summoned is the messenger of God, as red horsetail said, only when she really saw such a huge dragon can she deeply realize what kind of existence she summoned. But fortunately, it seems that even if it turns into a dragon, its own demons have not changed at all. This fact seemed to reassure Louise. She closed her eyes and began to sing the mantra. Soon, under Louise''s chant, the power of nothingness begins to condense. Then, Louise raises her wand and moves forward. Dazzling, the hot sun reappeared. At this moment, the shining light of the sun enveloped the whole battlefield, turned into a huge ball of light and gradually spread. Albion''s fleet had no defense in front of this mysterious and powerful force. They could only watch the ball of light grow bigger and bigger in despair. Then There was no sound. At this moment, all the voices in the world seemed to have been erased. The soldiers on the ground yelled, but they couldn''t hear anything. The next moment, the incomparable explosion suddenly appeared, and the fierce air swept the whole battlefield. Whether it was Albion or toristin, all the soldiers were blown to the ground by surprise. Toristin, who was in charge of defense in the distance, was ok, but the Albion soldiers who were relatively close to the explosion were not treated so well. They were directly swept up by the wind, flew into the sky with a scream, and then fell heavily to the ground. Even the Dragon Knights protecting the fleet could not resist such a storm. Even before they were engulfed by the explosion, the Dragon Knights of Albion and the wind dragon they were riding were torn to pieces by the storm. The dazzling light in this moment even the sun are pale, Albion''s fleet burning flame, like a meteor fell to the ground. "Miracle..." The first one who came back was the military aircraft minister standing behind the princess. He stared at all these things and then cried out. "You see, the enemy''s fleet has been destroyed, by the dragon!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" At this moment, hearing the cry of the Minister of military aircraft, other people also responded. They raised their hands and gave out excited cheers. "Long live Tolstoy! Long live the dragon "The whole army strikes!" At this moment, Anita also came back to herself. Without hesitation, she raised her scepter and pointed forward. "Attack!" The battle ended in less than two hours. After the Dragon appeared and defeated the fleet of Albion, the army of Albion left on the ground collapsed directly. Although the number of them was far more than that of torristine, the albians did not even resist the fierce torristine army and chose to flee one after another. However, as soon as they stepped out, they saw that the flames from the flat ground formed a wall of fire, blocking them. Now, the army of Albion had to surrender. So the real battle actually took less than 20 minutes, but it took more time to gather the prisoners - after all, too many prisoners are a problem. When it was all over, Anita was relieved, and then, suddenly, the soldiers around her called out. "Look, dragon, dragon is coming!" Hearing this, everyone was surprised to see that the Dragon came down from the sky and approached them. Looking at the giant red dragon approaching, the soldiers began to tremble again. They were holding weapons in their hands and did not know what to do. Although according to the truth, the other side saved them, but in the face of such a huge existence, human instinctive fear is still unable to contain. "Stand down now!" Looking at this scene, Anita also frowned and yelled. Then she stepped forward and met the dragon.Then, in full view of the public, the Dragon stretched out her hand, and then Louise slowly fell from the sky. As soon as she landed, she knelt respectfully in front of the princess. "Princess your highness, it''s lucky not to die." "Ah, Lois..." Thanks to you... " Anita quickly steps forward, grabs Louise''s hand, holds it tightly, and pulls her up. At the same time, I saw the red dragon also suddenly changed, and then quickly shrunk, and then changed back to the shape of red horsetail. "Hoo Is that the end? Go home and sleep. " Ignoring the surprised eyes of the soldiers around, red horsetail yawned, stretched and said. And seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Albrion''s plot was shattered, but it did not end. On the contrary, for some people "This is just the beginning!" Red horsetail patted the table. "The next thing we need to do is to accumulate our military strength and then take the whole Albion!" "With all due respect, my Lord." Looking at the red horsetail in front of him, the Minister of military aircraft also said. "As you know from the current situation in our country, Albion is far more powerful than us. Although they have defeated their advance troops at the moment, but..." "Isn''t Albion''s warships all gone?" "Our fleet is also destroyed..." Here, the Minister of military aircraft also had no choice but to smile bitterly. "To tell you the truth, there are only half of the Reserve Fleet left on our side, and the rest are civilian ships..." "Oh, that''s no problem. Just keep the wreckage of the fleet that was completely destroyed. Any other questions?" "Well, I beg your pardon." At this time, the military aircraft minister''s expression suddenly became serious. He took a deep look at ANNETTA, and then looked at the red horsetail. "My lord You are the messenger of the gods, aren''t you "That''s right." "I heard that you are not going to change the state religion?" "No, freedom of belief is important, isn''t it? Everyone has the freedom to believe in religion, but also the freedom not to believe in religion, the freedom to believe in this religion, and the freedom to believe in that religion... " "Then, do you need to build a church for priests to spread the prestige of the gods?" "What do I want that for?" "Why?" Hearing this, all the people present were shocked. Even ANNETTA looked at the red horsetail in surprise. "That..." Miss emissary, I had hoped to build a church to praise the achievements of the gods... " "There''s no need to waste money. If you want to make a memorial, just make a statue and put it on the square. It can also be used as a tourist attraction to pull a wave of passenger flow." "But you don''t need believers?" "Oh, need is need, but you can''t help." "Why?" "My Lord is the God of magic girls. In short, my lord protects girls who are born with special power and suffer from it. And my Lord also heard Louise''s prayer As he said this, red horsetail pointed to Louise sitting beside him. That''s why they sent me here. After that, your royal highness asked me to save her country, so I came to help. You have no special strength, and you are not a girl, so no matter how pious your faith is, we can''t help you. " Said here, red horsetail grinning spread his hands. "So, our way of spreading faith is different from yours. In short, we want to let people know that there is such a God who will help those suffering girls, but the others You don''t have to. " "But..." Listening to red horsetail''s reply, the Minister of military aircraft only felt that his three outlooks for decades would be broken. "Not that God loves the world..." "Let''s talk nonsense. The so-called God loves the world. He says that everyone loves him. Frankly speaking, doesn''t he mean that no one loves him? Oh, you do good deeds with all your heart every day, respect the gods, believe in piety, and then in the eyes of your gods, you are in the same position as a criminal who has no faith in committing crimes, committing crimes, killing people and plundering goods. Do you feel uncomfortable? " "Well, this..." In the face of these words, the Minister of military aircraft was completely speechless. What she said is reasonable, but I have nothing to say "Well, no more nonsense. There are many things you need to do." While saying this, red horsetail took out a plan and put it on the table. "ANNETTA''s wish is that this country will become strong, and I don''t have to look at other people''s faces any more. I''ve also made a plan. You can have a look first, and if you have any problems, you can say it.""Yes, I beg your pardon." Looking at the plan in front of him, the military aircraft minister was in a strange mood, which was totally different from the scene he expected to talk to the divine envoy Is this alien god unusual? Or are gods all like this? With this idea in mind, the Minister of military aircraft also picked up the plan and read it. And at a glance, he suddenly turned pale! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 "Do you really want to do that?" Looking at the plan in his hand, the military aircraft minister''s hand was shaking, and his eyes looking at the red horsetail were full of fear. "Of course, but it''s just the ultimate goal, and I didn''t say it should be done immediately, but that''s the ultimate goal." "But..." Hearing red horsetail''s reply, the minister''s voice became more bitter. "To ban aristocracy..." "What?" Hearing this, both Anita and Louise were surprised and looked at the red horsetail in surprise. "Why are you doing this? SABER "Because to make this country prosperous, it is essential to ban the aristocracy." Red horsetail shrugged. "But the nobles protected the territory and the people who led them." "It''s their responsibility and obligation. Oh, by the way, speaking of this We have to solve it, too. I''ll write it later. " Speaking of this, red horsetail raised his chin, and the Minister of military aircraft turned a page, and then "Abolish the enfeoffment system!" Seeing this, the Minister of military aircraft was stunned. "Yes, abolish enfeoffment and strengthen centralization. Improve the central organs, weaken the power of local lords, determine the central leadership of the army, and appoint and remove officials by the highest ruling body. The system of enfeoffment has no future. If we don''t get rid of this country, we will take the jujube pill. " Hongmawei doesn''t plan to directly engage in Communist democratic centralism and other things in one step. She is not Wang Mang. Her social nature is determined by productivity and production relations. With the current world-class means of production and development, what she does is castles in the air. In hongmawei''s view, the world in China is a Western Zhou Dynasty, so she would first make Daqin, learn from the first emperor of Qin, abolish the enfeoffment system, make county system, the rest later. Rome wasn''t built in a day after all. "This This is When they heard this, Anita and Louise were stunned. "But if we don''t rely on the nobility, how can we protect this country?" "Of course, it depends on the common people. What''s the use of aristocracy? Do you rely on so many aristocrats now Red horsetail held her arms and squinted at ANNETTA. "Apart from the attack of those idiots in Albion two days ago, apart from your central royal guard, which Lord came to escort the king?" "This..." Hearing red horsetail''s inquiry, ANNETTA couldn''t speak for a moment. "All of a sudden..." "Ha ha." "But the Lord, the common people I admit that your words are reasonable, but we can tell the truth that the common people really can''t take the responsibility of their nobles. " "Nonsense, the educational capital of both sides are different, can they be the same? I''m not an idiot. Can I think of it? " In the face of the minister''s words, red horsetail rolled his eyes. Of course, she understood the meaning of the Minister of military aircraft. Most of the civilians in the world are illiterate, and those who can read and calculate are upper middle class. Most of the civilians at the bottom are illiterate, and red horsetail is not a fool. It must be a mess to let these civilians who can''t even read a big word manage the country. "It''s written after that, too." "It''s written in the back Let me see... " The minister took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, turned the page again, and then "Building schools?" "Yes, to build schools and force all school-age children to attend school, at least they have to learn the simplest calculation, addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. If a unified examination is carried out, those with excellent results can be promoted to posts. " "So to speak, but there are not so many vacancies "The war between us and Albion is just around the corner. Take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of those who are waiting to die, and the vacancy will come out?" "But in terms of money..." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the money. You just need to be responsible for land and personnel recruitment." Although there is no CIA or FBI in this world, isn''t Albion at war with torristine? There are so many nobles in Albion who come out with their wool. What are you afraid of. "Of course, these are not the key points. These things take time, and I don''t expect to give orders today and do them tomorrow." "Then, what advice do you have?" At the moment, the Minister of military aircraft is convinced of red horsetail. As an important Minister of the country, he certainly hopes that the country will become better and stronger. To tell you the truth, every proposal put forward by red horsetail is very bold, even at first glance it is simply appalling and incomprehensible. But when you think about it, you can see that these proposals can really generate new energy for the country.What''s more, the God envoy didn''t aim high, but had a very clear understanding of when and what to implement. It''s true that Anita is a good princess, but she often can''t distinguish her priorities, which is why the Minister of military aircraft controls the government affairs. If it had been handed over to Anita, I''m afraid Tolstoy would not have been able to make it to this day. "At present, the most important thing is to control the army. The so-called" power comes from the barrel of a gun ". An emperor without an army is just a puppet who is overhead. Not to mention that torristine''s fleet had been devastated before... " "Yes..." Hearing this, the military aircraft minister nodded deeply. He understood the meaning of red horsetail. The air fleet was the royal family''s only weapon, but it was annihilated by Albion. In fact, as soon as he heard the news, he immediately began to worry about how the royal family would lead the local lords in the future. But at that time, Anita was still mourning for the soldiers who died in the war In fact, even now, she has not considered this issue. However, the Minister of military aircraft is very clear that if this problem is not solved, even if Albion is finally defeated, the division of the toristin royal family will be close at hand. The wolf king without tusks is just food in the eyes of the wolves. "Well, next, I have something for you..." As he said this, red horsetail laughed and waved to the military aircraft minister. The military aircraft minister also came to red horsetail and bent down. Then red horsetail said a few words in his ear. The military aircraft minister nodded and frowned. "But we don''t have that much now..." "Don''t worry about that. Leave it to me." "Then it''s up to you." Looking at the two people whispering, Anita and Louise look at each other suspiciously, and they don''t know what they''re doing. Soon, the day passed. With the temporary end of the war, the royal city also held a grand parade and celebration ceremony. But for the soldiers, it had nothing to do with them. "This is the last piece!" Put the charred metal plate on the ground heavily, a soldier stood up and hammered his waist, sighing helplessly. "Really, what''s on the top of it? What''s the use of looking for the debris of those warships all over the grassland?" "Who knows, this is the order above. We just need to listen to it. Anyway, it''s a big win this time. " Speaking of this, another soldier kicked the armor plate with the Albion flag beside him and spit on it. "Bastards of Albion, I didn''t expect that we would be blessed by the dragon!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" When they heard this, the soldiers around them all laughed loudly. They all took part in the previous battle to defend the king''s city. Naturally, they were very clear about what happened at that time. "I still remember the expressions of those bastards in Albion. One of the nobles was so scared that he couldn''t get off the horse. I dragged him off the horse, but I didn''t respond. I beat him a few mouths to make him sober a little bit." "You''re not bad. I''m ridiculous. Those Albian soldiers came up and hugged me on the thigh, as if I could save their lives..." "You deserve it! Those idiots, now they know it''s too late! " "That''s right, that''s right!" "But that dragon is really powerful. To tell you the truth, I hardly fell asleep these days. As soon as I close my eyes, I think of that dragon..." "Yes, I don''t know where it comes from. We haven''t heard of it before." "heard that it was called by the royal highness of the princess, a divine envoy from a different realm?" "Is it true or not?" "That''s what everyone says. Who knows But I saw with my own eyes that the Dragon turned into a little girl "Ah, I saw it too..." "Doodle, doodle, doodle!" Just as the people were talking and chatting, the collective whistle suddenly sounded. When they heard the whistle, the soldiers immediately took action and arranged the formation neatly. After a while, they saw a bright red steel Eagle coming down from the sky. "It''s the driver of the Lord." Seeing this, several soldiers whispered. Most people know what they should or shouldn''t know about red horsetail these days, although there are many true and false news. But it''s said that the LORD God has a steel battle eagle that can fly and become a doll. We all know that. Soon, I saw the cockpit open, then red horsetail jumped down first, and the Minister of military aircraft behind him, rolled out and collapsed on the ground."How do you feel? Sir "I, I''d better take a carriage in the future, Lord God..." Thanks to his good self-cultivation and self-control, the military aircraft minister didn''t spit it out. He didn''t dare to speak until he got off the plane. However, he immediately broke his words and spit it out with a "wow". "Ah Sure enough, it''s not suitable to be stimulated when you are old. " Looking at the military aircraft minister lying on the ground, red horsetail shook his head, and then added a holy light to him. "Thank you, thank you God. It''s just a small matter. Please..." "It''s OK, it''s OK." Red horsetail waved his hand, then turned his head and looked at the soldiers in line in the distance. "That''s them?" "Yes, according to your request and command, all the people who are loyal to the royal family are selected. Most of them are junior officers. There is no doubt about their loyalty." "That''s good." Hearing this, red horsetail nodded. Then she went to the soldiers and waved. "Hello, comrades!" Hearing the words of red horsetail, the soldiers of torristine were staring at each other, not knowing what to say. Is she talking to us? How do we answer that? "Comrades, work hard!" "Cough, my Lord, what are you doing?" Looking at this embarrassing scene, the military aircraft minister who had slowed down quickly came to hold the red horsetail. "Nothing. I just think the ideological construction of the army can''t be relaxed..." "Why?" "Forget it. We''ll talk about it then. Let''s get down to business first." Speaking of this, red horsetail turned around and winked at the military aircraft minister. The Minister of military aircraft also took a breath and looked at the soldiers in front of him. "As you all know, just a few days ago, Albion broke the treaty and launched an attack on us, Tolstoy!" The minister''s voice was very serious, full of anger and seriousness, and the soldiers could not help standing up straight when they heard what he said. "They invaded our country, killed our people, and waged war against us! Can we tolerate all this? no We will not tolerate all this! We''re going to make Albion pay, let them know, the fury of our tolestones! Let them taste the bitter wine they made Speaking of this, the Minister of military aircraft took a breath and his voice calmed down. "And I''ve appointed you pioneers. From today on, you are part of the Royal Fleet!" Hearing the words of the military aircraft minister, the soldiers immediately showed excited expression. However, at this time, a leader in front of them hesitated and raised his hand. "My Lord, but I heard that our fleet has been completely destroyed?" "Yes, it is." The military aircraft minister nodded, and the crowd was in an uproar when they heard this. Without warships, what kind of Royal Fleet would you join! "But it''s not a problem, because the Lord is here to help us solve this problem." Here, the Minister of military aircraft stepped back and let red horsetail stand out. "Please, my Lord." "Well, it''s easy." Red horsetail nodded when she heard the minister''s words. Then she looked at the wreckage of the warships not far away and gave a snap of her fingers. Then a scene that everyone could not imagine appeared. I saw that the wreckage that had crashed on the ground began to float quickly, as if it were rewound and recombined. Soon, the scattered warships were recombined in full view of the public, and soon they took on a new look! "This, this is...!" Everyone was shocked to see the brand new flying warship in front of them. Is there another operation like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 In the next few days, all kinds of things happened, and Anita had to deal with them. The first is the marriage with the king of gelmania. Since the army of Albion has been defeated, the marriage with the king of gelmania will not be necessary. Although the king of gelmania is not happy, he has no courage to complain. After all, the protection of the dragon has spread, and with the appearance of the legendary nihilistic successor, now Golmania has no strength to show off in front of torristine. "So you see, I said that." Red horsetail clapped his hands in response to the letter from the king of gelmania. "Big fists are the last word. Does the king dare to fart now? Does he dare? " "Indeed..." ANNETTA also looked at the letter in red horsetail''s hand with a complicated look. She thought that the king of gelmania would be angry and send angry accusations or threaten to cancel the military alliance. But I didn''t expect that the king of gelmania in the letter seemed very calm. Instead of blaming, he showed unprecedented magnanimity. At the same time, he said that even if he could not get married, the military alliance could continue to exist To put it simply, in the past, it was Tolstoy who begged golmania, but now it is golmania who begged Tolstoy There is only one reason for this position reversal. "My Lord, the army is ready to go." "Well, is everything ready?" "Yes." "Then it''s up to you You know what to do "Of course, my Lord." Hearing this, the Minister of military aircraft showed a gloomy smile. "I understand." They looked at each other with a smile and then nodded. The expedition to Albion was announced to the people a few days ago, and the reason is normal. Albion tore up the non aggression agreement and attacked toristin, so it is normal for toristin to fight back. Under the influence of the time power of red horsetail, the warships of the toristin fleet that were destroyed by Albion at the beginning, and the warships of Albion that were destroyed by Louise''s nothingness magic, all took on a new look and joined toristin''s Royal Fleet, which immediately increased toristin''s military strength several times. And the Minister of military aircraft also filled a large number of personnel according to the opinion of red horsetail. After all, although the power of time of red horsetail can repair warships, it can''t revive the dead. The dead members of the Royal Fleet need to be filled, so the military aircraft minister selected many loyal people from the lower nobility and civilian soldiers to join them. In this way, not only the influence of the higher nobility can be erased, but also the most powerful trump force of Tolstoy can be firmly controlled in the hands of the royal family. Not only that, but the war was also a great purge for the two. Those who have opinions on the system reform and affect their vital interests will be sent to the front line and then given a rather difficult task to complete. If you can''t finish it, you can find an excuse to dismiss directly. If you refuse to accept it, you can take the opportunity to get it down directly. If it''s finished, you can keep it. It''s a waste to kill people who can finish all these tasks. At the time of the front-line expedition, the rear will also begin to change. The Minister of military aircraft will directly send officials under the royal family to various territories to control the local troops, horses and grain. Of course, on the surface, they will give the reason of "wartime Emergency Regulations" to make the Lord think that this is only a temporary act, but after the war with Albion is over Hehe, I brought it back, do you want to go back? It doesn''t exist. As a matter of fact, now the Minister of military aircraft has sent a lot of people to the territory of various Lords. The ostensible excuse is to assist the upcoming offensive against Albion, which the Lords have no doubt about. After all, they did not expect that the royal family would want to directly abolish the enfeoffment system. On the contrary, these lords all focused on the upcoming Albian war, thinking about what achievements and benefits they could get from it! I didn''t expect that they would be copied from their hometown. "To be honest, I think you are very insidious..." Looking at the two smiling at each other, Louise couldn''t help feeling, and Anita nodded. "Naivety, this is politics. We have already used the most moderate method. Otherwise, there are simpler ones. Do you want to listen?" "What can I do?" "Let me say it, and give an order to say, who, who, who, who else, the gods don''t like you, so get out of here, or you''ll die! How''s it going? " "Er..." Louise and Anita were dumb at this. "Is that ok?" "Of course, those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will perish. I''m a divine envoy. If you think it''s insidious, I''ll kill you directly. Who dares not listen to all kill, how? Is that much easier? " "Forget it, forget it Lord God''s envoy... "Hearing this, the Minister of military aircraft was frightened. He was really afraid of red horsetail! After all, she can do it! "So don''t let your heart run wild." Red horsetail snorted and rolled her eyes at ANNETTA. "You made a request, I answered your request, and you have to pay for it. It''s not a fairy tale. You can take it in one sentence. If we want to make the whole country strong, we must do something that others dare not and cannot do. Otherwise, you''d better not think about anything and go to another country to be your little wife. " "Can we not talk about it..." Lord God''s envoy... " ANNETTA said that she was tired. She would not let go of this political marriage when she was caught by red horsetail. She would take it out to ridicule her. What''s more sad is that she has nothing to say "well, then, Louise, your highness is handed over to you. After all, this kind of thing can be big or small, but maybe the other party will take the opportunity to assassinate the princess Oh, no, now you''re the queen. Anyway, it''s all the same. How''s your power? " "Recovered a bit, but not enough for another explosion." Sure enough, there is no way to compare with Huihui. Red horsetail shook her head at Louise''s reply. Although Huihui can only release one hair a day, it is at least one hair a day. But Louise is different. It takes a week to half a month for her to recover from the explosion And both are equally powerful. From this point of view, Louise is not as powerful as Huihui. Fortunately, Louise and Huihui are different. "Call me if you have something." Red horsetail waved to Louise and turned away. Looking at her back, Louise sighed helplessly and looked at Anita next to her. "Princess highness..." "It''s all right, Lois." Hearing Louise''s worried words, Anita cheered up and looked at her with a smile on her face. "As the LORD God said, I have to bear the consequences if I make a choice I want this country to be strong, so I''m willing to sacrifice everything, whether it''s life or reputation. " "Yes..." Looking at Anita''s expression, Louise couldn''t say anything and finally lowered her head. But at the moment, she was thinking about something else. I have heard saber about the reasons and effects of abolishing the enfeoffment system, but Louise has never dared to ask saber about it. That is What about your own family? What about Vallier? Father''s loyalty to the royal family is certain, but if the royal family wants to weaken his power and seize his military power, can father accept it? But saber also said that the power to lead soldiers should never be placed in the hands of the Lord. The Lord only needs to govern the territory, and the military power will be under the command of the generals dispatched by the central authorities. Louise doesn''t particularly understand these complicated political affairs, but during this period of time, red horsetail always took her with her when discussing system reform with the Minister of military aircraft, so she can understand some. But just because of this, Louise was very confused and uneasy at the moment. Ever since she was sensible, she has always believed that it is natural for the Lord to have his own army. His father was a great Lord. He led the army, protected the people in the territory, and was loyal to the king. Louise never thought it was wrong, but saber said it was the fuse of the country''s demise, which made Louise almost unimaginable. Is my father a bad man? Are the walieres dangerous traitors to the royal family? More than once, Louise wants to discuss this problem with red horsetail, but she is afraid that the other party will give her a positive answer. At the moment, Louise''s heart is also very tangled. Red horsetail doesn''t know what Lois is thinking. At the moment, she has come to the new Royal Fleet Command Ship. In order to expedition Albion this time, torristine used 40000 soldiers. Frankly speaking, the troops are not enough. After all, Albion still has 50000 soldiers. It is impossible to win by relying on 40000 soldiers. Originally, gelmaniya wanted to join and form a coalition, but he was rejected by red horsetail. Hehe, hehe, I can''t do the task of sending charcoal in the snow. Do you want to add icing on the cake? Dream about it. When red horsetail walked into the noisy battle command room, the people who had been discussing fiercely immediately closed their mouths and looked at the little girl respectfully. "Oh, hello." "Hello, my Lord." "Well, no more nonsense." Red horsetail went to the table, then turned over and stood on the chair - MMP, the height of the avatar is really a problem."I think you know that I was appointed commander in chief of this operation, so that''s what I want to say Remember, I has the final say, I will not beat you, but I will not beat you. "Yes "So, what''s the problem now? Go ahead. " "My Lord." Hearing red horsetail''s inquiry, a general immediately stood up. "Excuse me, although we have 40000 soldiers and such a large fleet, the new recruits join the fleet. Even with those veterans, we can''t control these warships very well. Although Albion lost their most powerful warship, there are still more than 40 warships, and they are more skillful in operation than us I''m worried about... " "Yes, they are all rookies. That''s why I''m here." Of course, red horsetail knows what the other party wants to say. "It''s normal for a rookie to kill all the copies, but it''s not the same if he''s covered by an old hand. If he''s in trouble, I''ll do it myself. Before that, you''ll take it as training. Don''t worry, no problem. " "It would be better if the LORD were willing to do it himself." Hearing this, the generals were also relieved. They had seen the red dragon, and naturally they would not doubt the words of red horsetail. "Nothing more, then..." As he said this, red horsetail suddenly waved his hand. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 "This is the order of my elder brother?" Sitting at the table, drinking black tea, Delia squints her eyes and looks at NIMF on the screen. In the face of Tillia''s gaze, NIMF''s expression did not change, but nodded gently. "That''s right. The host asked them to be ready and ready to enter the third coordinate point." "Well I know. I''ll leave it to you to convey. I don''t want to talk to the woman who plays with the stars. " Here, Tillia snorted. Undead team is the Imperial Guard of heaven established by founder, which is managed by Xingli hall. And the relationship between Tillia and heikati has never been very good. She can still remember how heikati hacked herself through her elder brother in her own world. This scene has not been found yet! "By the way, NIMF, did you tell your elder brother about that?" "The host didn''t ask, so I didn''t report." NIMF shook her head. "Very well, remember, it''s just a small matter. Don''t bother your elder brother." "I understand." Nimff nodded, then turned off the communication, while Delia put down her tea cup, stood up and walked out of the room, and outside the door, Fansan stood smiling. "Thank you very much. Have you made any progress recently?" "Of course, miss tillya, some people begin to feel uneasy as soon as Mr. Fang Zheng is away." Said here, crazy three is also the corner of the mouth slightly tilted, showing a cold smile. In fact, founder does not know that the temple of heaven is facing a big problem. And the trouble doesn''t come from the main world, it comes from The dark world. In the dark world, founder saved the cursed son at the beginning, controlled the summit layer of the dark world by using the insect swarm, forcibly reversed the position of the cursed son in the dark world, and protected him. Until recently, everything was normal. However, there have been some problems recently. I don''t know what the reason is. In the dark world, it seems that some people have discovered the secret that the insects control those leaders. Therefore, rumors abound. Some people claim that the cursed son and the protointestines are in a group, and the purpose is to destroy human beings and rule the world. With the spread of rumors, many people left their homes and went to a place called Eden. They claim that in order to protect the earth and human beings, they will fight against evil alien creatures to the end! And these people seem to really think of a way to identify whether those people are controlled by the Zerg, so after several times, the insects do not act rashly, and many people have left their homes to the garden of Eden. This obviously surprised the cursed children. After all, all along, the cursed children were the objects of hostility, but at that time they were weak. Now, those who once oppressed them think they are oppressors, which makes many cursed children do not know what to do for a while. As a matter of fact, this matter has already spread on the network inside the temple of heaven, but in order to avoid the chaos of the third coordinate point invading the temple of heaven, Fang Zheng only communicated with nimfu point-to-point directly, so he didn''t see those posts and discussions. But for Tillia, the problem has to be solved. "I suggest that we just let the insects attack and let those guys die clean." Kuang San didn''t like those people. After she came to the temple of heaven, she met the cursed sons and the images of their abuse. To tell you the truth, Kuang San didn''t go to the dark world to eat all the people in that world. "We don''t have command authority over the swarm except for my elder brother." Tillya helplessly spread out her hands. The swarm only obeyed founder''s orders. Other people could only suggest, not order. Even if it''s a square and closest person like Tillia, the swarm won''t dump her. "Is there any other way?" "NIMF has proposed that she can create a virus that specifically targets human DNA in that world. As long as it is spread in the air, it can infect human beings in that world and destroy their DNA and nucleic acids or something All in all, it will make them sick, and then weak to death. " "If there is such a way, why not?" "Because in this way, all human beings in that world will perish except the cursed son. When my elder brother comes back to know the situation, it''s hard for nimfu to explain that she won''t lie to my elder brother, and she''s afraid of being scolded by my elder brother..." Of course, it''s meaningless to lie in front of your elder brother. " Founder''s omniscient Angel whispers that crazy three knows, so do Delia, nimfu and heikati. When such a thing happened, it would spread among the cursed sons. At that time, Yanzhu and Xiashi would naturally tell Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng would immediately have a head of injustice and a master of debt if he took the investigation of "Mu Gao Pian Mo".This pot of cherubs obviously will not choose to carry. Heikati is willing to do anything for Fangzheng, even if her hands are dirty, but the problem is that she doesn''t understand science It''s embarrassing. "In that case, there is only one way." Here, Delia blinked. "Speed up the migration of the cursed children. There is a whole planet at the first coordinate point. Now we start to speed up the migration and strive to take away all the cursed children in that world in the shortest time. In this way, we should solve the problem for the time being. As for the rest, we''ll wait for my elder brother to come back. " "It''s also a way." Hearing Tillia''s suggestion, she nodded her head. She had been in the temple of heaven for so long, and she knew that all the cursed children were good children with good heart. She didn''t want to let these children suffer and be sad. Although Tillia''s solution is only a temporary one, they don''t have a better one at the moment. After all, the ruler of Tiandao palace is founder. Everything is up to him to make a final decision, especially when it comes to the life and death of a world. Not to mention that Delia is very clear about how much Fang Zheng cares and cares for these cursed children, so she is not willing to make a rash decision on matters related to these cursed children. The little angel is not willing to carry the pot, and Delia is not a fool! "In a word, we need to strengthen the vigilance level of the dark world recently. The human beings in that world are stupid and disgusting. Since they spread such rumors, they can do everything. Miss crazy three, please send some people to watch. If there is any problem, as long as you don''t make too much noise, you can deal with it directly." "I see." Hearing this, Kuang San nodded, but then shook his head. "But to tell you the truth, I have no appetite at all at the thought of eating those people." In the spirit world, crazy three has eaten many people. She has also seen many scum who covet her beauty, abuse small animals and humiliate others. Of course, these people have been eaten by crazy three in the city of eating. But the dark world is different. To tell you the truth, in Kuang San''s opinion, human beings in the dark world are much more despicable than those who are eaten by themselves in the elf world, so much so that she doesn''t want to eat In case of indigestion how to do? But then again "How many more harem did Mr. Fang Zheng find in the new world this time?" "Why do you say so?" "Because his harem are shopping, I wonder if I should remind them." Now, on the street of tiandaogong, a group of girls are shopping. "How? It''s amazing Yingli props up her chest and looks at xiazhiqiu Shiyu with a smile. "How''s it going? This is the temple of heaven, isn''t it beyond your imagination? " "It''s amazing, but it''s nothing to do with you." Xiazhiqiu Shiyu looks at Yingli angrily. After she first came to Tiandao palace, she was shocked by everything in front of her. Unexpectedly, Yingli caught hold of her and mocked her all the way. "No matter how amazing it is, Mr. Fang Zheng built it. Does the establishment of this city have anything to do with you? Yingli "Although it has nothing to do with me But I came earlier than you "What kind of child quarrel is this..." Looking at their bickering, the black cat next to them helplessly reaches out her hand to hold her forehead and sighs, while yasna just smiles bitterly. But some people don''t care at all. "Ah This dress is so strange. What is it for? " Kato Hui stands in front of the window curiously, looking at the clothes inside and asks. As a good friend of Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu who have been together for several years, she has long been familiar with the quarrel between them. "This is the latest space uniform." "Space..." Looking at the clothes in front of her, Kato Hui nodded, and then seemed to think of something. "Can we go to space, too?" "Well Usually, I can take you to the mecha world, where there are aliens. " Hearing this, Yingli also gave an answer with a smile. "But recently I heard that the world over there seems to be fighting with aliens, which is more dangerous, so we are not allowed to go." "So there are aliens?" Xiazhiqiu Shiyu is also curious to pick the next eyebrow. "Are there any aliens in Tiandao palace?" "Well Huh? Huh? It doesn''t seem that... " In the face of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yingli is also stunned, and then looks at black cat and yasna like asking for help."Do you have one?" Hearing this question, yasna and black cat looked at each other. "Cordoli, do they count? They don''t seem to come from the earth "But we are not on the earth now, and aliens generally refer to those strange alien races, such as the torus, ashari and so on we have seen before..." "Philo, where are they?" "Philo Alien? Or an alien bird? " "So the swarm?" "Ah That must be an alien creature Speaking of this, Yingli smiles and looks at xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Come on, I''ll take you to see the alien creatures. I''m sure you''ll be surprised!" "What do I think of your smile like it''s not good..." Looking at Yingli''s insidious smile, xiazhiqiu Shiyu quietly wiped her cold sweat. I don''t know why, she always has a bad premonition And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded from a distance. "Miss Yingli?" "Well?" Hearing this sound, Yingli turns her head and sees Zhao ling''er, Lin Yueru and Anu standing nearby. When she sees them, Yingli smiles and waves. "Ah, sister ling''er, sister Yueru and Anu, it''s rare to see you here. What are you doing?" "The business of Dali is over. I''m here with sister ling''er and anute. By the way, I want to have a detailed talk with Mr. Fang Zheng. Somehow, the personal terminal couldn''t contact Mr. founder, so I came here specially... " Yueru also gave a quick answer. "Mr. Fang Zheng is not in Tiandao Palace at present." As for Yueru''s ancient way of speaking, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Kato Hui are still a little strange, but yasna and she have been used to it for a long time. "At present, nimfu is in charge of Tiandao palace. Now only she can contact Mr. Fang Zheng. If you have something, you can talk to her." "I see. Thank you for your advice. Then we won''t disturb you. Yueru is here to say goodbye. " Lin Yueru throws a fist at yasna, then turns to leave with Zhao linger and Anu. "Who are they?" At this time, Kato Hui began to ask curiously. It was Lin Yueru''s tone and vocabulary that made her feel strange. "Hey, hey, they are from the Southern Song Dynasty. How are they? Isn''t that great? " "It has nothing to do with you Yingli... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 Near dawn. At this moment is the darkest moment, red fighters whistling through the sky, and sitting in the cockpit of the red horsetail is also quite calm. She held the lever in her hand and looked at the black sky before her eyes. But It seems that it''s not good to fight like this. Thinking of this, red horsetail reaches out his hand, turns on the music switch of the fighter, and lifts it up. Soon, the majestic music sounded, followed by a female voice with the fast-paced BGM in the cockpit. "Just as pear blossoms are blooming all over the world, rouman''s gossamer is floating on the river; Katyusha stands on the steep bank, singing like a beautiful spring light..." That''s right! Listening to the familiar song, red horsetail slapped the control lever hard, and then drove the fighter forward. For the soldiers of Albion, they still do not realize that their doomsday has come. "Those officials are really crazy. They call us out to patrol at night What logic is it A soldier riding on a flying dragon, while trying to open his eyes to the dark night, while complaining. Just now he was still sleeping in the bed, and he was called out mercilessly. Then it was the officials above who asked them to patrol What kind of joke is this? "Well, don''t complain. People are very nervous recently, aren''t they?" "That''s right, but the magistrates are too neurotic, aren''t they? According to their speed, it will take a week to get to Albion even if they set out immediately. What''s the use of throwing us out now? If you want me to say that, those guys are scared out of their heads! " "But it''s said that torristine has an alien god to help..." "Well, how can there be gods of other worlds? That must be some heresy! Torristine must be in collusion with some evil existence, otherwise, how can we be annihilated by torristine because our fleet of Albion is so powerful? " "Well, whether it''s evil spirits or gods Even the first fleet of Albion has been defeated. How long do you think we can last? " Hearing this topic, another soldier was not in the mood to say that, as his colleagues said, no matter what the devil or the God Tolstoy turned to, now their opponents have a very strong power. In this case, can Albion still win? Even Albion''s expeditionary forces have failed. What''s the use of these left behind soldiers? "Well?" At this time, the soldier in front of him raised his head, looked into the air, and then rubbed his eyes. "What''s that flashing red dot?" "What''s the red dot?" Another soldier also looked up, and then he saw a flashing red dot in the air, which seemed to be moving? It looks like a star, but are there any red stars? Besides, ordinary stars don''t move. What''s that? A few people were riding on the dragon, staring curiously. Some people picked up the telescope to observe, but soon they found that the red star was getting closer and closer to them No, it''s not a star! In the dark night, the group saw nothing at all. They only felt a violent air stream flying over their heads. Then, the next moment, the strong wind pressure mixed with sonic boom directly lifted the soldiers from the flying dragon, as if an invisible big hand had thrown it. They rolled up the soldiers together with the flying dragon like a fly, and then the soldiers were killed It blew out. The poor soldiers didn''t even scream, so they disappeared into the night. At the moment, in the cockpit, red horsetail is still rocking his head to listen to the songs that people miss. "Rise up, great country, fight to the death. We must eliminate the evil forces of the Communist Party of China and eliminate all evil bandits! Let noble anger roll like waves. To wage a people''s war, a sacred war --! " "Here we are! Get ready to do it While humming a song, red horsetail pulled up the control lever, the next moment saw the fighter plane suddenly spin down, whistling to the front of the fortress shrouded in the night. Soon, the cursors appear on the screen in front of red horsetail. After confirming that all the targets are locked, red horsetail smiles and presses the button. "Full blast!" Hundreds of micro tracking missiles burst out from behind the fighter like flying girls, and rushed to the target in front of them. They came down from the sky with smoke and hit the fortress in front of them. The next moment, a series of flames burst out from left to right, forming a beautiful wall of flames, illuminating the sky. "The first wave is over, and then the boson jump is ready!"Red horsetail manipulated the fighter plane to circle over the fortress, looked at his achievements, and nodded with satisfaction. Then she turned on the autopilot mode, then stretched out her hands, and soon the power of time reappeared in the hands of red horsetail, trembling, and then turned into a small ball of light. Then red horsetail pulled open the cabin door and threw out the little light ball like littering on the highway. If we put it on the earth, we can''t avoid a penalty. At the moment when the light ball was thrown out, I saw that the small light ball immediately began to expand, and then turned into a thin line and extended to the distance. This process only lasted less than five seconds, followed by a shock in the air, and then a large group of warships appeared behind the blockade! "Here we go!" Looking at the "brightly lit" Fortress not far away, general torristine was also extremely excited. Of course, he also heard red horsetail say that the plan is "I''ll go first, then I''ll pull you over, then I''ll drive boss, and then you output" Well, they don''t understand half of this sentence, but at least they understand it. Of course, the general was somewhat confused when he heard about the plan. Because if it is at the normal speed, even the rapid march will take a week to reach Albion. However, the general didn''t ask much. After all, red horsetail is a divine emissary. Maybe she has any special means to transmit the whole fleet? To tell you the truth, even the general himself thinks it''s a joke. Teleportation is already a high-level spell. Ordinary mages can''t learn it, let alone there are more than 40000 people here However, what he didn''t expect was that just now, he only felt the warship tremble slightly, and then the next moment he saw the burning fortress below! If it''s a miracle!! "God bless, this is the power of God''s envoy!" At the moment, the general could not help shouting. "Everyone, God is on our side, victory belongs to us!" "Ooh! Ooh When they heard the general''s shout, the soldiers raised their hands to cheer. Although many of them boarded the warship for the first time, they might have been afraid and uneasy before. Now, when they found that they had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers in an instant and arrived in front of the enemy, they were full of courage and excitement. Torristine is a country protected by the gods, we will never fail! "Lower the altitude, bombard the fortress and prepare for landing!" The general gave the order viciously. "How did Albion humiliate us? We want it back!" [don''t bother] however, as soon as the general''s order was given, the voice of red horsetail appeared in his mind. Hearing the voice of red horsetail, the general was stunned. "You mean..." [I have a better way. After ensuring the situation here, all you have to do is leave a sub fleet. Other people will continue to follow me to suppress another fortress, and then we will go directly to the royal city of Albion] Red horsetail smiles. [before daybreak, we''ll put the flag of torristine on the royal city of Albion! "this..." Hearing red horsetail''s command, the general instinctively wanted to say that it was impossible, but before he could speak, he suddenly stopped. Yeah, why not? As far as common sense is concerned, I want an evening No, it''s a daydream to take over Albion in just a few hours. Even in a dream, no one dares to have such an idea, but is it common now? No! They are led by divine envoys and sheltered by gods! Under the protection of God, they can do anything! Thinking of this, the general''s whole body began to tremble with excitement. Throughout the whole continent, there has never been a day of internal attack and occupation of enemy countries. Even if it is the bonus of divine envoys and the protection of gods, it is the leader and commander himself! If you can succeed, then you will be able to make a great contribution to the history of this continent in the future! And I''m afraid no one can break this record any more! I''m afraid there won''t be such a good opportunity for hundreds of years! "Yes!" After thinking clearly, the general made a decision without hesitation. He is not a fool, naturally not stupid enough to ask why red horsetail does not directly occupy the King City. Although it is reasonable to say that the thief should catch the king first, in this case, the so-called king has long been overthrown by the aristocratic Council of Albion itself, and now the aristocratic Council has not elected a new ruler. In this case, even if they directly occupied the Royal City, it might give other nobles of Albion a chance. But now, if they directly occupied the two fortresses, it would be equivalent to destroying all the fighting power of Albion. In this case, if they tried to suppress the aristocratic Council of the Royal City, those aristocrats would not be able to stir up any sparks.Then, under the leadership of red horsetail, torristine''s fleet took the first fortress in the East in the "sacred war" music, and the second fortress in the West in the "night outside Moscow". The chief member of the aristocratic Council had not even had time to wash his face and brush his teeth. Just after hearing the war report, torristine''s fleet had appeared over the royal city and surrounded them. "Why, how could that be?" The nobles gaped at the fleet out of the window and couldn''t speak for a moment. They were surprised to hear that the fortress had been attacked. After all, according to the previous intelligence, torristine''s fleet set off only a few days ago, and it''s impossible to say that it can reach Albion so soon now. However, facts speak louder than words, although some people suspect that the warships are just illusions made by the enemy, and even some people foolishly ordered to fight back. But after the cannons of the fleet dropped the cannons that dared to resist the fire, the others were silent. "Surrender! Surrender! Surrender now! " The aristocratic Council did not have the courage to be buried with the prince of Wales. Almost immediately, they made a decision. But at this very moment "No, you can''t surrender." A figure wrapped up in a black robe quietly appeared behind the chief member of the aristocratic Parliament and whispered. Hearing her voice, the chief member also trembled. "But..." "No, but." A finger on the back of the chief member''s head, the next moment, the chief member''s eyes suddenly become a void. "This is your final task." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Originally, according to the plan, after encircling the palace, the aristocratic Council should be arrested, but "These guys are going to fight? They should know what''s going to happen next. " Staring at the palace not far away, the general frowned and murmured in a low voice. All of them had reached this point. What else did the nobles think? The two fortresses have been suppressed. At present, almost all the troops of Albion have been completely destroyed or surrendered. There are only a few hundred people left in this palace But then again "It''s a bit ironic." "Sarcasm?" Hearing the feeling of red horsetail, the general looked at her curiously. "What do you mean? "Your Majesty?" "At the beginning, the aristocracy and the royal family of Albion were the same. There were only a few hundred people in the royal city. Outside, there were 50000 noble troops of Albion. The prince of Wales and the emperor chose to die in battle. Now Hehe, it''s really a turn of geomancy. " "Wangcheng..." Hearing this, the general''s face changed slightly. Of course, he knew the final fate of the royal family of Albion. In order not to be humiliated, the emperor and the crown prince detonated the Royal City, which is still a big hole. Do you think these guys are going to do it again in this palace? "Send ground troops immediately to suppress the palace! Send magicians to look for bombs or similar magic items that may be hidden or buried! " At this moment, the general did not hesitate any more. He had planned to give the aristocratic Council a decent place, but now this idea has been forgotten for a long time. Although he thought that those nobles should not have such courage But who can guess what they are thinking? Soon, the ground troops came and entered the palace. From a distance, fireworks and explosions could be seen from time to time. It was obvious that the other side was defending in the palace, and the landing troops had begun to fight with the other side. But soon There''s bad news. "The occupying forces are repulsed?" "Yes, my Lord! Each other has a very terrible magic doll, very huge, and quite powerful! We are not their rivals at all "How could that be..."! Damn, I didn''t hear that Albion had such a thing before? " Although it can be shelled directly in the air, the whole palace will be destroyed. It is necessary to capture the Royal Palace and arrest the aristocrats. This is not the pride of the aristocrats, but the thing that the occupiers have to do. After all, before the battle began, ANNETTA had already said to them that if it was an ordinary invasion, it would easily cause the anger and dissatisfaction of the Albian people. But now, if torristine is carrying the banner of revenge for the royal family of Albion, the resistance will be much less. In fact, there is a blood relationship between the royal family of Albion and the royal family of torristine. The prince of Wales and princess aretta are cousins. Because of this, before the aristocracy came to power, the relationship between Albion and torristine was very good. Now, if we want the people of Albion to accept the rule of torristine, the best way is to seize the members of the aristocratic Parliament who rebelled and overthrew the royal family, try them in public and put them to death. This is a necessary means at the political level. Although it is meaningless from a military point of view, it has a significant impact on politics. "Magic doll?" Red horsetail squinted at this. "It''s a little interesting. I''ll go and have a look." With these words, the next moment a flash of brilliance, followed by red horsetail disappeared in front of the crowd. And seeing this scene, people are also relieved. Since the envoy is willing to go in person, there should be no problem When red horsetail arrived at the palace, he happened to see the collapsing occupying forces and the huge dark figure that was pressing the occupying forces. "Oh, it''s interesting." Looking at the steel giant in front of us, red horsetail can''t help but exclaim. At present, the size of this magic doll is a little smaller than that of GAODA. It is also made of metal, but it looks more like a cylinder than that of GAODA. There are five magic figures here. They guard the road to the palace, raise their hands to the occupying forces, and release attacks like howitzers. Although there are magicians in the occupation forces who use fireballs to fight back, those magic figures are not affected at all. Because of this, the occupation forces can no longer advance here. After all, it''s a palace with a small space. It''s blocked by the huge magic figures, so naturally it becomes a one man gate. "Sure enough, it''s better to see this kind of thing in the magic world." Looking at the magic figure in front of him, red horsetail touched his chin. To tell you the truth, it''s normal for people to have this kind of puppet in the world dominated by magic. After all, magic itself is a very idealistic thing, and it''s normal to take human samples. It''s not surprising that there''s a magic doll or something.But it''s very retarded to have this kind of thing in the world of mecha. The retarded will make people wonder if the designers haven''t learned aerodynamics, fluid mechanics and material mechanics Even if you don''t have this knowledge in the magic world, do you want Galileo Newton Einstein to climb out of the coffin and strangle you? Like the mecha hunter that appeared in the world of monsters before, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, cherry stone mecha It''s totally contemptuous of the thousands of years of human civilization! VF is founder''s last compromise. If anyone dares to report a giant robot to him, founder will definitely spray his face. If this kind of thing can be approved and mass produced, it must be paid! "Leave it to me." Thinking of this, red horsetail also immediately recalled her thoughts. Then she waved her hand, picked up the big sword and walked towards the battlefield. "Well, give it to me, and you''ll go back one after another!" "It''s the emissary. The emissary is here!" When red horsetail appeared, the breathless soldiers who had been suppressed by the magic puppet were overjoyed. Without hesitation, they immediately chose to retreat. Red horsetail suddenly waved his sword, and then rushed to the magic puppet. Seeing the appearance of red horsetail, those magic figures also immediately turned the muzzle and bombed in the direction of red horsetail. "Boom! Boom For a moment, the red horsetail was shrouded in flames, which made the soldiers immediately worried. They opened their eyes, clenched their fists, and looked at the smoky battlefield, but "That''s the skill. It''s not painful at all." The next moment, the uninjured red horsetail leaps out of the smoke, and the bright red sword in his hand flashes with a flame, directly dividing the magic figure in the middle into two. Then the red horsetail fell to the ground, rolled over and swung a sword again, cutting off the leg of another magic figure. When the other side fell to the ground, it was provoked by a backhand sword, directly cutting the hard magic figure into pieces. In just a few seconds, those swaggering magic figures just now turned into a pile of scrap iron. Seeing this scene, the soldiers behind cheered one after another. "Long live the messenger!" Long live the Dragon God "Leave it to me, you go and catch the idiots of the noble Council!" "Yes!" After red horsetail gave the order, the soldiers also moved on quickly. And the last magic doll seemed to turn around and try to escape, but "How could I let you escape?" Red horsetail rushed up quickly, and the sword in his hand waved to the magic doll again. This time, the magic figure waved his arms flexibly to try to stop the attack of red horsetail, but he was cut off directly from the middle by the red horsetail backhand, and then swung a sword. The next moment, the magic figure was cut from the middle, and his upper body was blown away, revealing the driver inside. It was a woman in a black robe. At the moment, she was biting her teeth and staring at red horsetail. "I didn''t expect that the legendary gangdaru possessed such power It''s my carelessness. " "You say this?" Red horsetail waved the mantra on his left hand. "To be honest, it''s not very useful to me, but unfortunately, I have to collect these things Well, I can feel that you have one, too. " As he spoke, red horsetail gazed at the woman''s forehead. In fact, just now, she has already felt that the breath of core data also emanates from women. On the forehead of a woman, there is a rune similar to the left hand of a red horsetail. "What do you want to do?" "I''m sorry. I''ll take it away." As she spoke, red horsetail stretched out her hand. However, when she saw the action of red horsetail, the woman suddenly clenched her teeth. "Don''t think about it. It''s an agreement between me and that man. I belong to him. No one can take all this away!" Here, the woman stretched out her right hand to the red horsetail and clenched it. "Die with me, gandaluu!" With her words, the hot flame suddenly erupted from the woman''s ring and wrapped them up. And then it''s gone. "Ah, it''s tragic that people who use fire to do magic for fire immunity." Looking at the black body in front of him, red horsetail shrugged helplessly. The other side is really brave, but unfortunately She was obviously mistaken. Maybe that woman thinks that she has such power because she has become the gangdaru, but in fact, it''s basically useless for red horsetail. After all, it is only used to collect data coordinate information. And There''s no point in that woman''s death. "Well, it''s done." Holding the sword tightly and watching the burning flame return to his body, red horsetail can feel another information of order coordinate core data.In this way, there are only two core data points left. As long as the remaining two data are collected, the core coordinate construction of the first part can be completed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 After that, the ground forces quickly occupied the palace and arrested members of the aristocratic Council. At the same time, as red horsetail announced before, at the time of sunrise, the national flag of torristine was also placed on the palace of Albion. When the news spread, the whole continent was shocked. To tell the truth, when torristine defeated the regular army of Albion at first, the high-level officials of most countries did not pay attention to the so-called "divine protection". In their view, whether it was the instant defeat of the regular army of Albion, or the abnormal appearance at that time, it can be explained by magic. But this time it''s different. Because information from all countries has reported that torristine''s fleet started the day before yesterday, and then this morning, torristine''s fleet has captured Albion. This is absolutely impossible. This is the first time that other countries have begun to seriously consider whether the so-called "divine asylum" really has such a thing. After all, if torristine had such means before, it would not be a small country all the time. Are they really protected by gods from other worlds? If so So what will torristine do next? "Hoo..." Languidly lying in bed, red horsetail yawned. Louise was not in the room. Anita held a party to celebrate the victory. Red horsetail was not interested in the occasion, so she stayed alone in the room of the college. Louise went to the party. After all, she was a noble. She had to listen to the Queen''s call. But red horsetail doesn''t need it. She''s a divine emissary. She can go if she wants to, and she can''t go if she doesn''t want to. "Leisure..." Pick pick pick feet, scratch small belly, red horsetail bored in bed roll, and then open the personal terminal. I took a look at the information above. "Well..." Red horsetail''s eyes flashed from the data of Tiandao palace, then looked left and right, then opened the folder, then gently, and then a hidden "learning materials" folder appeared on the original blank screen. Then red horsetail reached out and opened the "learning materials" folder. Soon, names emerged from it. "Cui, sisinai, Xia Shi, Elia, Xiaohei, Yingli, yasna, fitter, Xiaoyan, jiabaili, Hui Well, who''s good to see today? " When red horsetail was worried, suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Hearing the knock, red horsetail reluctantly put away the personal terminal, then went to the door and opened the door. However, standing outside the door were the red haired girl with explosive figure and the speechless girl with short blue hair. "Who else do I think it is? It''s churuk and tabbasa who are looking for Lois? She''s gone to the palace for the banquet, aren''t you "No, this, actually..." Hearing red horsetail''s inquiry, chuluk seemed a little nervous. She looked at red horsetail and didn''t know what to say. Although they got along well before, at that time, chuluk just regarded red horsetail as an ordinary demon. Even if she said she was a God, chuluk didn''t care much. But now it''s different. Red horsetail and the torrestin fleet conquered the whole Albion in just two days. But churuk didn''t even dare to think about this kind of achievement. Because of this, although red horsetail is still lazy, she is a little nervous and doesn''t know what to say. "Well? What''s the matter? " "Actually..." Just when churuk hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not, suddenly tabasa stepped forward and knelt down in front of red horsetail. "Please, my Lord, please save my mother." Huh? What happened? Is your mother hurt? " Facing the sudden request of tabasa, red horsetail is more or less confused. She doesn''t know much about tabasa, because the girl usually doesn''t do anything special except to stay beside churuk and read books. So she suddenly came to ask for help, let red horsetail more or less some accident. "Yes..." Tabbasa just answered this sentence and then lowered his head to stop talking. She was not very good at expressing her ideas, and now she doesn''t know how to say it. "Er Forget it. It doesn''t matter. Where''s your mother? I''ll see if I can help you "My mother, she..." Speaking of this, tabasa began to hesitate again. "That, my Lord." At this time, the next chuluk finally could not help but speak. "Her mother is not in Tolstoy, but in Gaul..." "Oh, I see."Red horsetail nodded when she heard churuk''s answer. She understood why both of them had difficulty in speaking. After all, red horsetail is not only Lois''s demon, but also the God of Tolstoy. Gaul is another country. Although it is not as hostile to Tolstoy as Albion, it can not be said that it has a good relationship. In this case, let the emissary who sheltered torristine go to Gaul It''s strange to think about it, isn''t it? But red horsetail obviously doesn''t care about such trifles. "Gaul, going abroad? That might take a while. Let''s go. " "Why?" Hear red horsetail so crisp answer, two people are one Leng. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it to save people? It''s not too late to talk about the details at the scene. Let''s go. " Red horsetail stands up and stretches. She doesn''t care about the world at all. Any country''s communication and politics are all bullshit. She''s a divine emissary. She can go wherever she wants. She can do whatever she wants. Where do she have so many concerns? "But, but..." At this moment, tabasa also reacted and quickly followed behind the red horsetail. However, compared with the usual expressionless appearance, tabasa now seems to be as timid as a little girl who doesn''t know how to talk to strangers. "But it''s so far away, even if it''s my demon, it will take a long time to be able to..." "What a big deal." Out of the dormitory building, red horsetail hit a loud finger, soon, the bright red fighter plane appeared in front of the ground out of thin air. "Let''s go. It''s about half an hour. It''s simple and fast. You don''t have to pay for it. Although it''s a bit crowded for three people, you two can squeeze together." "Is this the mount of the divine envoy?" Looking at the red fighter in front of her, chuluk couldn''t hide her surprise, but she quickly climbed to the back seat with tabbasa, and then the red horsetail manipulated the fighter to lift off, and disappeared into the dark night. Under the night, the double moon is on the sky, and the shining light illuminates the sea of clouds below. This scene makes tabbasa and churuk are also surprised, although tabbasa''s demon also has the ability to fly, but has never been to such a high place. "The sky is like this..." "Tabasa..." "I know, Chuuk." In the face of a friend''s reminder, tabasa took a deep breath, and then looked to the red horsetail who was driving the fighter plane in front. "My Lord." "Well? Yes? Want to hear a song? I have Bach''s But it''s easy to sleep at night. Why don''t you listen to Qi Qin? " "No, that, Lord emissary, actually..." In the face of red horsetail, which does not follow the routine, tabasa is a little confused for a while. "Actually, I''m not from this country." "Oh." Red horsetail "Oh" a, no special reaction, on the contrary, chuluk opened his eyes. "Wait, that''s it?" "What''s the problem? I''m not, either. Go on. " It''s... " So in the night sky, tabasa confessed his life experience to red horsetail. Talbasa is not her real name. In fact, talbasa''s name is Charlotte ereno orrea, and her father is the orthodox heir to the kingdom of Gaul. However, her father was assassinated by his brother, and his brother ascended the throne. However, this did not end. Although her father''s brother ascended the throne, she still did not let tabbasa and her mother go. So, at a dinner party, the king of Gaul sent a cup of poisoned wine to tabbasa. However, in order to protect his daughter, tabbasa''s mother grabbed the cup of poisoned wine and drank it. However, it was a cup of intoxicating wine that could make people lose their mind. After that, tabbasa''s mother seemed to be crazy and could not recognize her daughter at all. Although tabasa escaped from the disaster, after that, she was also used as an abandoned child. Although the heir to the throne is dead, tabbasa''s father has many supporters in the kingdom. If the pressure is too tight, it may lead to chaos within the kingdom. Therefore, after that, the king joined tabbasa in a secret special forces and asked her to carry out those dangerous tasks. After all, as long as she died in the task, even the opponents There''s nothing to say. And tabasa has been so silent patience, in order to protect their mother. Until the appearance of red horsetail. In fact, after learning about the other world from red horsetail, Taba''s heart began to shake. Although she has no way to cure her mother, but perhaps this demon from a different world will have a way? After the red horsetail led the army to wipe out Albion overnight, this idea even more stimulated tabbasa.An emissary of the gods from a different world. I have prayed to my ancestors countless times, but it has no effect. So, can the emissary from the alien world save his mother? "Please, help my mother..." That''s the only thing Tabas can say when they come to the gate. Red horsetail didn''t make a sound. She just stretched out her hand and pushed open the closed door. Soon, red horsetail saw a haggard looking woman sitting on a chair, holding a doll in her arms, muttering to herself in a low voice. "My mother..." Looking at the woman sitting on the chair, tabbasa whispered to herself and walked past. However, seeing her coming, the woman raised her head and showed an angry expression. "Go away, go away! You running dogs! I won''t let you hurt my daughter! " As she said this, the woman hugged the doll in her arms. At the same time, she grabbed the cup beside her and threw it at tabbasa, while red horsetail was quick eyed and grasped it. "You, what do you want to do? I want to protect my daughter! I will never give her to you The appearance of red horsetail and chuluk also seems to stimulate the woman. She stands up, stares at them angrily and yells. Red horsetail shrugs her shoulders, then rings her fingers. The next moment, the woman closes her eyes and falls to the ground. "My mother!" "Don''t worry, just let her have a good sleep, eh..." Put her on the bed, let me see, um Well Red horsetail narrowed his eyes, released a probe to the woman in front of him, and then "It''s a debug. It''s simple." "Really, really?" Hearing red horsetail''s words, tabasa''s voice trembled slightly. "Of course, it may be very difficult for ordinary people, but I''m also a god envoy. If I''m also baffled, I''ll be a god envoy and go home to sell tea eggs." As he spoke, red horsetail raised his hand. "Cleansing!" Soon, with the saying of red horsetail, the three saw a bright and dazzling white light falling in a circle, shrouded in the woman''s body. Then, with the light sound of "bang", some unknown dark breath on the woman suddenly flashed, and then quickly disappeared. "All right, it''s done." Red horsetail clapped his hands, while tabbasa trembled and stretched out his hand, gently stroking the woman''s face. "My mother Seems to hear the call of tabasa, the woman slowly opened her eyes, to tabasa showed a smile. "Charlotte..." "My mother!" At this moment, tabbasa finally couldn''t help it, rushed up and hugged his mother. It was half an hour later when tabbasa came out of the room and met them again. "Tabbasa, are you ok?" Looking at his friend''s red and swollen eyes, chuluk asked in a hurry. Tabbasa nodded, then she came to the red horsetail and knelt down. "Thank you for your help, my Lord." "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help. It''s not a big deal. I''ll help if I can." For red horsetail, it''s the same as helping old lady. If the other party thanks, she will accept it. If the other party wants to cheat, she will be served by a lawyer. No matter what the outcome is, it''s no big deal. "And you''re friends of Louise''s, too." Although red horsetail seems very calm, tabbasa can''t just thank her directly. All this, all this is suffering for her for so many years. Now, both she and her mother have learned from this suffering, but it''s not over yet "My Lord, I have another request." "Well? What request? " "Tabbasa?" Red horsetail and churuk were stunned when they heard what tabbasa said, and churuk looked at tabbasa anxiously and shook her head desperately. In any case, in churuk''s opinion, it is the utmost of his duty that the God''s envoy can help your mother to relieve the long-standing pain. If you want to push further, you may make the God''s envoy unhappy! But red horsetail didn''t care at all. She just looked at tabbasa curiously to see what she wanted to say. "I hope to be a follower of your majesty." But under the red horsetail''s gaze, the tower Barsa opens mouth to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 "Followers?" Facing the request of tabasa, red horsetail was stunned. "You also want to sign a contract with me to become a magic girl?" "Magic Girl "You are the believer of our Lord God. After signing the contract, you can become a magic girl and have powerful power Well, there''s a price to pay, of course. " "So what''s the price?" In the face of tabbasa''s inquiry, red horsetail did not answer immediately. She looked at tabbasa meaningfully, then reached out to pick up the next wine cup, put the wine in front of tabbasa, and lowered her voice. "All this..." "Ha ha ha, just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." Looking at tabbasa''s appearance of dying after drinking poison, red horsetail laughed and then put the wine cup beside him. "Well, there are some restrictions on becoming a magic girl, eh..." For example, after signing the contract, you will always be the same as you are now. Your chest will not be bigger and your height will not be longer. Look at me Forget it. I don''t know what to do with it. But life is still the same, you can live to seventy-eight or seventy-eight. And of course, if you fall in love and have a baby, then the power of the magic girl on you will disappear, which is normal Said here, red horsetail spread his hands. "After all, my Lord is the God of magic girls, not magic girls There''s no magic in the world, isn''t there? And if you give birth to a daughter, you can also choose to inherit the strength to her, or simply return it directly. Also, if you want to use this kind of power to do bad things, you can''t do it. For example, the massacre, the killing of innocent people and so on. If you are found, you will be shocked. Do you understand? " "It doesn''t sound so strange Although that magic young woman is... " heard what Churuk said next to him, but there was nothing to make complaints about. But soon, something came to her mind. "However, there will always be a lot of troubles. You say you can''t hurt the innocent, but there will always be situations when you have to, right?" "It''s true." Red horsetail nodded happily. "In fact, many people are used or treated as tools because they are born with this kind of power, and similar things have happened. However, at that time, it can only be said that their outlook on life, values and world outlook were not yet fully mature, and their spirit was not strong enough to resist. They were forced to commit such crimes. However, this is not the case once a contract is signed with our Lord. As I said before, the reason why they succumb to those evils is that they do not have enough strength and soul to resist all this. But the Lord has given them great strength. If they don''t exercise their hearts, then it''s meaningless. " "But what if the enemy is too strong?" "It''s simple. It''s human." What''s your name In the face of this unexpected answer, tabbasa and churuk looked at each other, while red horsetail snorted and cocked his legs. "Nonsense, if you can''t beat it, you''ll call someone. After you''ve cut off the chicken''s head and burned the yellow paper, you''ll be our heaven and Earth Society Pooh, Pooh, a member of the magic girl family, you know? Magic girls come out to mix, all by three things, cruel enough, enough loyalty, enough sisters! Someone bullied you, call someone! Magic girls in other worlds can also be called. If you can''t fight any more, you can call me. If you can''t, you can be the boss! It''s simple and clear. If my Lord comes forward, I don''t believe there is anything that can''t be solved! " "Er..." Hearing this, churuk and tabbasa were stunned and did not know what to say. Although they are not faithful believers, they also know something about their ancestor''s belief. In their opinion, it should be a very serious and sacred thing when it comes to belief. How can they put it here and feel Something''s wrong? "But When preaching, the priests of the ancestral belief always said that the gods would look at everyone.... " "Ancestor belief is ancestor worship. It''s not that there is such a God. Of course, they can make it up as they want. But the truth is, if you don''t say it, how can the gods know what you''re thinking? In fact, you see, it''s really very simple for me. It''s a problem that can be solved by cleaning, isn''t it? But if you don''t, I''ll never have a chance to give it to your mother in my life. " Red horsetail shrugged. "You see, just like Louise, if she doesn''t want to gain strength and get herself out of trouble, then I won''t come either. It''s the same with Anita. If she doesn''t want the country to be strong, I won''t help either. Tabbasa, you too. If you don''t come to me, how can I know that your mother has been tortured? " "Woo..."Hearing this, both of them couldn''t speak. It''s true that red horsetail''s statement is so correct that they can''t refute it at all. "You know, there are people suffering all the time in the world. Maybe when we are drinking tea and chatting, some people are lying in the alley and crying for their mother, but do I know? Even if God is omniscient, he can''t stare at tens of millions of people all day long. Let''s not live. So, if you have something to say, if you have a problem, you should report it. Don''t always think that one day the gods will see what you''ve done - just wait and go. There are so many believers. Where do you care? " Speaking of this, red horsetail took a sip of wine, while tabbasa and churuk collapsed If the priest or the priest hears these words in any church outside, it will be regarded as a heresy of great disrespect to God. But now it''s the angel of God who says this How to calculate this? "So now? Do you want to make a contract with me to be a magic girl? " I will Facing the question of red horsetail, Taba nodded again. This time, there was no confusion in her eyes. "I will protect my mother, and I will avenge my father. I need strong strength, so I am willing to sign a contract to become a magic girl!" "Good." After hearing the answer from tabasa, red horsetail nodded with satisfaction and then put his hand on tabasa''s head. "Then, let you be a magic girl." Then red horsetail said. The next moment, the dazzling blue light from the body of tabbasa emerged, instantly wrapped her up. And seeing this scene, Qiu ruke couldn''t help but widened his eyes. Looking at their friends soon covered by a huge ball of light, and then slowly floating up. Good. New video material. Satisfied with the end of the personal, red horsetail nodded, and then reached out to play a loud finger, and then the ball of light dissipated, inside the tabasa appeared in front of the two again. Unlike before, at this moment, tabbasa is no longer wearing the uniform of the Academy, but wearing a dark blue dress, holding a small sword in his hand and a small crown on his head, which looks like the queen of ice and snow. "Wow, it looks so beautiful, tabbasa." Chuluk was also wide eyed and sincere in praise, and red horsetail nodded. "Not bad. It''s decent." "This is My strength? " Taba looked at her hands, and she could feel a force surging in her body. It was her own strength, but not just her own strength. At least, Taba never thought that she would have such strength in the past Even if you don''t need a wand, you can cast a spell. In this case Thinking of this, tabasa clenched his fists. In this case, you can get revenge. Avenge my father, kill the usurper, end this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 Although tabbasa wanted to go to the palace immediately to avenge his father, but In the end, she had to give up the idea temporarily. After all, her mother still needs to take care of herself, and "It''s easy to chop that son of a bitch, and then what?" Red horsetail said as he nibbled at the biscuit. "Your revenge is on the king. If you chop him down, there will be no king in this country. Do you plan to be king?" "This..." Facing the words of red horsetail, tabbasa didn''t know how to answer for a moment. To tell the truth, she never thought about becoming king, but as red horsetail said, it was a problem indeed. "Charlotte, I think it''s your job." At this time, tabbasa''s mother also spoke. "You are the rightful heir to the royal family, and that despicable and shameless man assassinated your father and took the throne. Now is the time for us to take it back." "But My mother, I...... " Tabbasa frowned and looked at his mother, then at red horsetail, who shrugged. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be one. It doesn''t matter if you let your sister be one." "Why?" Hearing this, tabbasa was stunned. "Do I have a sister?" "Well, you don''t know it''s natural?" "I don''t know My mother? " Speaking of this, Taba looked at her mother in surprise. After her father died, Taba thought that she and her mother were the only two people left in the world. In the end, she knew that she had a sister?! What''s going on? Why did mother never tell herself?! Facing the gaze of tabbasa, her mother bowed her head and nodded. "Yes, tabbasa, you do have a sister." "But why have I never met her?" After getting her mother''s confirmation, tabbasa finally couldn''t help it any more. "I should have executed your sister, but I couldn''t bear to let her die like this, so I sent her to other places..." "Why must my sister be executed?" "Because the Gallic royal family once had the experience of twins fighting, as a rule, they had to..." "Ha ha, isn''t it the same now?" Tabasa''s mother did not finish, red horsetail on a cold smile, and tabasa''s mother also bowed her head, do not know what to say. Indeed, as red horsetail said, this rule is useless, because now the king killed his brother? "The person who made the rules must have been mentally retarded, otherwise he would not have come up with such a stupid method Forget it, I''ll go and have a look first. Then tabasa, I''ll leave it to you. Oh, enjoy it with your mother. As for the king Anyway, it''s a matter of cutting to death with one sword. We can go whenever we want. No problem "Of course, that "Your Majesty?" "Well?" "I want to take my mother to Tor Kristin at once, though it is hard to say, but if it is here, it will be discovered by the king''s eye liner..." "No problem. You can go to Anita and say I agree." Of course, red horsetail has no objection to this. Torristine is safer than Gaul at present. If the king finds out that talbasa''s mother has recovered, he doesn''t know what action he will take. Although talbasa himself should have enough strength to deal with that guy at present, it''s not too late to send his mother to a safe place first, then reunite with his sister, and then consider the next thing. It''s another night. The nun with long silver hair stood quietly on the edge of the cliff, looking at the sea under the moonlight in front of her eyes. Her eyes were very calm, but some boring. The life in the monastery is peaceful and peaceful, which is all for the girls who have lived here since they were born. But What on earth is it like outside? "You are Josette?" However, at this time, suddenly, a sweet and lively voice sounded like a lark, which startled the white haired girl. She turned her head and was surprised to find that a girl who looked younger than herself and had two horsetails like a flame was sitting on the wall not far away, looking at her with a smile. "You, who are you? Be careful, danger, get down quickly Although she was very confused about who was the girl in front of her, Josette was more concerned that she was sitting on the high wall at the moment. You should know that the wall was very high. Someone once fell down because of mischievous carelessness, and she looked smaller than herself. In case of accidental fall"Oh, don''t be so nervous." Hearing Josette''s cry, the girl with red hair and two horsetails giggled, then jumped down from the high wall, and stood on the ground before Josette cried out. "You, are you ok?" "This height is drizzle for me, but let''s go back to the question. Are you yosette?" "Yes." Hearing the red haired girl''s question, Josie nodded. "Little sister, who are you? You''re not from the monastery, are you Besides, it doesn''t look like someone who''s going to join the monastery. " "This kind of place is too quiet for me." The girl waved her hand. "I am the messenger of the God of magic girl, just magic girl red horsetail, just call me little red." "Are you an angel of God?" Hearing this, Josette''s eyes lit up and red horsetail laughed. "I''m the messenger of the magic maiden God. Strictly speaking, I have nothing to do with the great ancestor you believe in." "Yes, is that so..." In the face of red horsetail''s reply, Josette seems a little at a loss. "Too complicated to understand? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. In a word, I''m here to pick you up. " "Pick me up "Yes, do you want to get out of here? Go back to your home? " "My home Little red sister, I don''t quite understand what you mean "Yes..." In the face of Josette''s confused reply, red horsetail also nodded. "If someone suddenly appears in front of me and says that, I suspect that I have met an abductor." "Abductor..." What is it? " "Er This explanation is a little inappropriate for children. Let''s forget it. " Red horsetail waved and then came to Josette. "Well, let''s talk first I don''t mind "Chat?" "Yes, you grew up here. Tell me about the life in the monastery. In exchange, I can tell you something you want to know." "Really?" Hearing this, Josette''s eyes widened. "Can you tell me something outside?" I thought you''d want to ask about your life Forget it. It doesn''t matter. Of course "Well Let me start by saying, Abbey, our daily life is very regular... " Yosette soon told red horsetail about his life in the monastery. To tell the truth, it seems cruel for outsiders to live in an isolated monastery after he was born. But in fact, for the parties, although this kind of life is dull, it is not bad. Apart from not being able to leave the monastery and go to the outside world, everything else is peaceful. Of course, the children who have been here since they were born are relatively lively, because they don''t understand why they came here - or they don''t even have this concept. And many of those "nuns from the outside" (Yosemite) are bitter and hostile faces, which seem to bear the misfortunes of the whole world. I don''t know which side is happier. Looking at the eloquent Josette, red horsetail also sighed in his heart. According to "common sense", Josette, who was forced to separate from his sister and mother and lived alone in the monastery, was naturally pitiful. But look at the reality, tabasa lost his father, and then witnessed his mother drink poison wine, lost his mind, after that, he had to fight for his father''s enemy to protect his mother for several years At least now tabbasa, it is impossible to show such innocent smile as Josette. So Josette is a blessing in disguise? "Well, Xiao Hong, it''s your turn. What''s the outside world like?" "The outside world The outside world is very big... " Hearing Josette''s inquisitive inquiry, red horsetail smiles and opens the personal terminal. "Here, I''ll show you a good thing..." In the next few days, red horsetail would go to see Josette every night, listen to Josette talk about the life of the monastery, and then tell her what happened outside, not only in this world, but also in other worlds, all kinds of different worlds, which made Josette listen intensely. However, after that, red horsetail never mentioned that she would take yosette away. Although tabasa had some doubts about this, she didn''t ask much. In her opinion, the LORD God must have his own idea. But a few days later, red horsetail was suddenly invited from arieta. When she entered the palace, she was surprised to find that not only arieta and Lois, but also the Minister of military aircraft, even tabbasa, were among them."What''s the matter? Look at your faces, one or two. Is that lunch? " "Here you are, my Lord." At the sight of the red horsetail, Anita was relieved. Then she looked at the air minister, who spoke. "Report to your majesty. In fact, just in the morning, we received a letter from the special envoy of the king of Gaul." "Oh, go on." Red horsetail nodded and didn''t say much, while the Minister of military aircraft took out the letter and went on. "The king in the letter claimed that we had sheltered the rebels and asked us to return them to Gaul immediately, otherwise Gaul would wage war against us on this ground." "Oh, the king is quite idle." Red horsetail was still calm, but Louise was not. "Wait, that''s it? This is war! Don''t you worry? " "The other side is not trying to make a mystery. In fact, we have received intelligence that the 70000 troops of Gaul are gathering at the border of our country We don''t know what the king will do "According to the truth, should I say" if he wants to fight, he will fight "at this time? But Red horsetail squinted and looked at the admiral and Anita. "You don''t want to fight." "Yes, my Lord." Anita nodded. "To tell you the truth, I sympathize with Miss tabbasa, but As a queen, I have to protect my country. At that time, it was needless to say, but now the domestic reform has just begun, and the territory of Albion has not been completely stabilized. If the war starts again at this time, I am afraid it will not be very good. " "Well, that''s understandable." Red horsetail nodded. "Then let''s solve it in the way of the magic girl." "Why?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "The magic girl''s Means? " "That''s right." Red horsetail nodded, and then she put out her hand. "Well, let''s sort it out. The king''s purpose is to do harm to tabbasa and her mother, right?" "Yes." ANNETTA is not a fool either. Naturally, she knows that the other party''s intention is not good. She even uses the accusation of treason. Naturally, she doesn''t need to ask more about the ending. "Well, tabbasa, you''re a magic girl now." Well Tabbasa nodded. "Do you think you can fight 70000 troops?" Tabasa shakes her head. Although she has tested her strength after becoming a magic girl, tabasa doesn''t think she can fight against 70000 troops. "So the king wants to bully people." Red horsetail snorted and hit the table hard. "This is bullying our magic girl! Can this be tolerated? Of course not! MMP Tabbasa is now a magic girl, who is sheltered by the God of magic girl and covered by my Lord. How dare a mortal dare to fight against the magic girl covered by my lord? This is not to give me face, is not to give my lord face, is not to give magic girl face! Today, if I don''t beat you, you won''t know why the flowers are so red! " Everyone was shocked to hear that. "Your Highness, do you mean Are we going to war with Gaul? " ANNETTA asked uneasily, while red horsetail rolled her eyes. "What kind of war?" "Why?" "When the other party comes to smash our magic girl''s field, we will fight back. It''s not a war, it''s a fight!" Said here, red horsetail a stand up. "Let''s go, tabbasa, Arietta, don''t worry about Gaul and toristin. That''s what happens between our magic girl and the king of Gaul. I''ll take you to beat up the 70000 troops!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 Red horsetail stands in front of the border, valiant and high spirited. And anlieta and tabbasa are behind her, looking at the girl in front of her with complicated eyes. It''s not because of anything else. It''s really that the clothes red horsetail is wearing are so weird She wore a long white coat and dragged it all the way to the ground. There was a bright red headband tied on his head. With the breeze, the coat of red horsetail floated in the wind, and several big black characters floated on the back. The top of the dress is capitalized with "Xiangnan", and the bottom is "the strongest in history, a violent angel, ELO Wuyong, the first special attack chief". On both sides of the sleeve is "ghost explosion on the ginseng, the noise is superior" Well, even though they don''t understand Anita. "It''s true. I''m wearing some weird old clothes." Not far away, Louise can''t help complaining when she looks at this scene. At the same time, her eyes are sour when she looks at ANNETTA and tabbasa. It is clear that saber is her own demon. Well, why did she sign a contract with ANNETTA and tabbasa instead of turning herself into a magic girl? I am your master! At the moment, red horsetail didn''t care about other people''s complicated eyes. She just squatted on the ground in the posture of "Asian squat", and at the same time, she was chewing grass roots in her mouth Well, anyway, it''s just like the feeling that people can''t connect with the holy God. Soon, on the other side of the horizon, dark shadows emerged. "Here we are." Looking at the Gallic army emerging from the distance, ANNETTA could not help getting nervous. Although red horsetail said that she would solve the problem, when she saw the 70000 troops, Anita couldn''t help beating her heart. There are only four people on my side. Although the power of God''s emissary never needs to worry about danger, in case of a real fight Does it mean that torristine has to face a war again? Thinking of this, Arietta turns her head and looks at tabbasa. Although tabbasa is still expressionless, the cold sweat on her forehead has proved that the girl''s heart is not as calm as her appearance. "Bah." Watching the army appear, red horsetail spits out the grass roots in his mouth. Then he stands up and resists the red sword on his shoulder. Then he looks at the army in front and opens his mouth. "The army of Gaul, listen, I am the emissary of the magic girl, the just magic girl, red horsetail. Charlotte ireno orrea, the daughter of the former king''s successor, has signed a contract with our Lord to become a magic girl. Any threat to her is a provocation to our Lord and all the magic girls! I ask you to stop at once and return the same way, or you will be killed! " The voice of red horsetail was not big, but it clearly appeared in everyone''s ears. When they heard the voice of red horsetail, the soldiers in Gaul looked at each other. It was the first time that they heard this outrageous request. In normal times, they must have ignored the chants of lunatics. But now, the other side is so far away from them, even if they use binoculars, they can only vaguely see a small black spot - but her voice clearly appears in everyone''s ears? It''s not magic that makes sense. And then think of Tolstoy''s divine protection Many people immediately began to drum up in their hearts. "Your Majesty, look..." On the flagship, the commander was also embarrassed to look at the king of Gaul who was sitting on the sofa behind him, and the king of Gaul gave the order without expression. "Keep going." "Yes Keep going. " Soon, the Gauls moved forward again. "My lord..." Seeing this, Anita became more and more nervous, and red horsetail waved her hand. "It''s OK, no tears without coffin. It''s normal. Just give them a look and they''ll know it''s good. " As he said this, red horsetail raised his big red sword. Then give it a strong wave to the front. "-" with the action of red horsetail, the whole world seems to shrink at this moment, and then "Boom --!" The deafening roar rang out. Starting from the red horsetail, the earth split in an instant, like an invisible blade thousands of meters long falling from the sky, cutting the earth in half like a cake. That seems to have no bottom of the abyss all the way forward, see this scene, the Gaul army on the ground suddenly a panic, they desperately toward both sides to avoid being swallowed by the abyss. For a moment, the original neat team immediately became flustered. However, the air fleet of Gaul in the sky is not so good. The roaring sword Qi turns into a huge tornado, which blows a warship which unfortunately blocks in front directly. Other warships also shake wildly as if they were involved in a vortex, so that the captain has to give an order to stay away from the airspace immediately. This is a pity Just barely stabilized.And the crack has been extended to the end of the earth, and then with a "boom", I saw the mountains on the horizon collapse suddenly. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. "Hoo..." With a sword, red horsetail breathed, and then she looked forward. "There''s -- who --!" No one spoke. No one dares to talk. Even Anita, tabbasa and Lois were stunned. The reason is very simple, that is, the power of the red horsetail sword is completely beyond their imagination. This is no longer the realm that magic can reach. Just a sword can split the earth, and the wind roars. This is exactly what the gods can do! This is the miracle!! At the moment, red horsetail turned his head and pointed to tabbasa. "Such a lovely girl, your king killed her father, and now he will send 70000 troops to arrest her? Is there any royal law? Is there any law? " "Now, I see who dares to step forward again! I''ll kill him This time, 70000 troops stopped again. It''s not because of the command, but because of the instinct -- the instinct of human survival, just like when facing the abyss in front of us, the human body will ignore the will and force to stop. "Your Majesty?" This time, the commander looked back at the king of Gaul, but what he saw was still the king. "Attack." "Your Majesty? What are you talking about?! We can''t do it! " The commander was shocked when he heard the order from the king of Gaul. Not to mention the terrorist attack power of the other side, in terms of scope alone, they haven''t even entered the range now. OK. Even if we attack from here, we can''t reach the red horsetail girl. Not to mention, it''s a divine emissary! Now no one doubts the true identity of red horsetail, just a blow can bring such a terrible destruction to this land, this kind of thing only the gods can do. "Attack However, the king of Gaul had no fear at all. On the contrary, his eyes glowed as if he had seen some interesting toy. "But this..." The commander wanted to say something else, but when he raised his head and looked into the eyes of the king of Gaul, his whole body trembled. What crazy eyes they are "Attack, or die here now." Yes, your majesty The commander bowed his head and replied uneasily. When the order was given, the army was in chaos. "What? Attack? Attack God emissary? Is your majesty mad "The other party is far away. If she does it again, we''ll be finished!" And in it "I refuse to carry out the order!" The captain rose with a gloomy face. "The incompetent king had killed his brother before he ascended the throne. Now he wants to kill the adult''s child! I can''t stand this crazy behavior any more! Moreover, the highness of the princess has gained the favor of the gods, which fully proves that the royal highness of the princess is the real heir to the throne. Speaking of this, the captain gave the order. , "the order is going on. From now on, Phoenix bird will rebel abroad, and we will fight for the royal highness of Princess Sherlock." Soon, the captain''s order was carried out, and then people saw a warship break away from the army and approach to their side. Then a voice came out. , "this is the leader of the Phoenix Phoenix, Lun de se lat," we declared that from now on, we must rebel against the king of the army and fight for the royal highness of Princess Sherlock. What? On hearing this, the army of ANNETTA and Gaul were all surprised. They were rebellious at the moment They haven''t seen each other. Okay. But I have to say that the captain of Phoenix has a point. Soon "this is the white eagle, and we will follow Princess Sherlock." "second guards division is loyal to the princess, long live your princess!" Soon, the team began to become chaotic, with a large number of troops led by the Phoenix directly defected, while the other troops were stunned in the face of this scene, and did not know what to do for a moment. But there are very few troops who want to protect the king of Gaul. After all, the king succeeded after killing his brother. In fact, in China, his brother''s reputation was much higher than that of the king. Because of this, many people are dissatisfied with this incompetent king, and now things have become such a situation. Of course, they can''t fight for the man who usurped the throne and killed their brother.Not to mention, the opposite is the messenger of the gods! "This..." Seeing this, both arieta and tabbasa have been completely stunned. They did not expect that the red horsetail just waved a sword and said some words, which directly led to the disintegration of the whole Gaul army? "All right, it''s done." Looking at the chaotic military situation in the distance, red horsetail nodded with satisfaction, and then she turned to look at tabbasa. "Go, tabbasa, the man you''re looking for is there. End it with your hands." Hearing the words of red horsetail, tabasa''s confused eyes suddenly became sober. She looked at red horsetail and nodded her head. Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 The process of going to the flagship is easier than imagined. Tabasa summoned his own demon to go to the flagship with arieta and red horsetail. And where they went, not only no one stopped them, but those people immediately chose to give way after seeing the red horsetail. Even on the flagship, they were not hindered and rushed to the command room of the flagship all the way smoothly. "Bang." Red horsetail kicked open the closed door. First of all, a strong smell of blood came. Looking around, the whole command room was dead. Only a man with blue hair and beard, like tabbasa, sat on the chair with a smile, looking at the bloody sword in his hand. "Here you are." The man raised his head, looked at tabbasa, and then looked to the side. "See? This is the common people. When they realize that the situation is not good for them, they will immediately want to sell their customers for glory Well, it''s strange. Should I be angry or sad at this time? But there was no reaction in my heart It doesn''t seem to matter to me whether it''s torturing you, or your mother, or killing my brother I thought that seeing you in front of me would change my mind, but unfortunately It still doesn''t seem to work "What are you talking about?" Tabbasa raised her fine sword and stared at her father''s murderer coldly. It was like a real chill condensing around her. Even the ground was covered with a thick layer of ice. Even so, the man''s expression did not change. Instead, he just looked at tabbasa with a smile on his face. "Don''t you want revenge? Now, let me see if you have that ability. " "I want to avenge my father!! " after hearing this, tabbasa finally couldn''t bear it any longer. She gave a roar, and the next moment saw several icicles emerge out of thin air and shoot at the man. However, at this time, suddenly, a figure in a black robe appeared beside the man. Facing the icicle shot by talbasa, he just stretched out his hand to shoot forward. Then talbasa was surprised to see that his icicle actually turned around and flew towards her! However, tabasa is not an ordinary magician after all. I''m afraid I would be at a loss in the face of this kind of attack if Lois was changed. However, tabasa is a magician with super strength. She is also a member of the northern flower bed Knights order. To be named as a knight is enough to show that tabasa''s strength is obviously not just strong magic. In the face of the reflected icicle, tabbasa also immediately waves her fine sword to defeat it. Then she stares at the man in black with vigilance. "Who are you?" The man in black didn''t speak. He just put down his cloak, then revealed his long golden hair and long pointed and thin ears. And to see here, tabbasa and Arietta''s face has changed a lot. "Spirit!" "Oh, that''s interesting." See here, red horsetail also picked next brow. The relationship between human beings and elves in this world is just as bad, even worse. In this world myth, it is regarded as the ancestor god of belief, while on the other side of the elves, it is the devil. The elves also call the human beings in this world barbarians. In a word It''s certain that both sides don''t like each other. Human beings turn pale when they see elves. Elves also regard human beings as lower creatures. Both sides think that the other side is heretic, so hostility is inevitable. Of course, the most important thing is that the power of elves is much stronger than that of human beings. Even now, human beings have to rely on magic wands to cast spells, while elves do not need to do so at all. They only need to contract with elves in the atmosphere, and then they can directly use the power of elements to fight. And now, a spirit has appeared in the human kingdom, but also in the human king''s side. "You''d better meet for the first time." The blue haired man looked at the crowd with a smile. "This is my..." Helper, oh, by the way, Charlotte, the mental potion that your mother drank is the spirit''s hand. After all, I really can''t believe in human technology, although now it seems that the technology of elves is not so perfect. " "What?" Hearing this, tabasa''s expression changed again. She stares at the spirit in front of her eyes, and her chill spreads further. "It''s you, my mother I will never let you go Tabbasa roared, then her sword swung forward, and an ice dragon rose from the ground and shot at the spirit. "It''s no use, barbarian magic..." The spirit raised his hand again, but this time, the ice dragon was not reflected back like the icicle before. On the contrary, it just stopped for a moment, and then it seemed to penetrate some obstacle and continue to move forward. At this time, for the first time, some surprise and fear appeared on the ELF''s face. He hurried back and sang the mantra again.But at this time, the ice dragon in front of the spirit suddenly burst open, and the scattered ice ridges disrupted the spirit''s singing, making him unable to complete the magic in time. It''s just a second. But this second is enough for tabbasa. Her figure suddenly flashed from behind the flying edge of the ice, and then the thin sword in tabbasa''s hand just like a flash forward - and then against the ELF''s neck. "Stop singing." Feeling the chill of the sword edge, the genie obediently stopped singing, while the man clapped his hands as if enjoying a drama. "Fierce fierce, really did not expect, you even the spirit can win, it seems that I misjudged your ability." "Because I have more power." Tabbasa stares at the elf coldly and answers at the same time. "The God of the magic girl? I didn''t expect this kind of existence in the world If it can appear in front of me, maybe I will believe in it "Ha ha." Hear here, red horsetail ha ha a smile. "It''s impossible to change sex. Don''t count on it in the next life." Do your spring and autumn dream. "Yes? I think so. After all, people like me will not have the chance to go to heaven. " As he spoke, the man reached out his hand and took out a ball from his arms. "In that case, you will die with me." And seeing this scene, the spirit suddenly changed his face. "Wait, that''s flint, you...!" However, before the elves had finished speaking, the man threw the ball into the air. At the same time, a hot flame was generated inside the ball, and then it exploded suddenly? The boulder was thrown into the air. The surface of the boulder cracked, and the burning flames and fragments could be seen inside. But all this was frozen in the air at this moment, as if it were a picture. "That''s right. I''m decisive. I don''t explain what this is and what the consequences will be like as an ordinary boss Well, you are a qualified villain. " Red horsetail clapped his hands and looked with a smile at the man who was also fixed on the chair and put out a pair of generals. "But it''s a pity that in the face of absolute strength, it''s useless for you to fight decisively." "My Lord, this is..." At this time, Arietta reacted, and her face was pale. She was slow in her reaction just now, or it should be said that the man''s action was too fast. As red horsetail said, he took the thing out and threw it into the air. At the same time, he said, "just die with me" The whole process took less than three seconds. So much so that Anita didn''t know what was going on. But now, looking at the ball that seems to be "fixed" in the air, Anita can also guess that it may be some kind of powerful bomb. Once it breaks out, it may blow them to pieces. "What are you going to do? Tabbasa Red horsetail looks at tabbasa, and tabbasa is silent for a moment, then raises his head and looks at the spirit in front of him. "I will not let go of the murderers who killed my father and made my mother crazy. " " but I advise you not to kill me. " The spirit''s expression was equally calm. "If you kill me, then my compatriots will retaliate against you. In this way, there will be a war between the elves and mankind." "Hehe, who are you scaring?" Red horsetail rolled his eyes and turned his mouth to the man who was fixed next to him. "This guy said he wanted war, and now you can see it." "After all, barbarians are fragile and small, but our compatriots will not give up glory." The spirit didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of red horsetail''s words. "Your power is indeed powerful, comparable to the power of the devil, but we will never bow to you, even if we fight to a soldier." "Oh." Although the spirit''s tone was full of determination and belief, even tabbasa wanted to shrink back a little, red horsetail just yawned, and seemed to sleep bored after listening to the headmaster''s speech all morning. "Whatever." "Wait, wait, my lord?" "A group of ants told me that they would fight to the death of a soldier. I don''t know how to react." Red horsetail helplessly spread out his hands, and heard her talk, arieta, tabbasa and elves have some strange expressions. Although it must be arrogant for outsiders to say this, when the red horsetail, who just split the earth with a sword, said such a natural thing in such a natural tone They really don''t know what to say. "But this guy can''t let go."Red horsetail glanced at the man and then at tabbasa. "Tabbasa, do you want to kill him yourself and avenge your father?" "I..." Tabbasa clenched the sword, but at last she just looked at the man and shook her head. "Well, I guess so. This kind of disgusting guy, do you want to do it yourself or dirty your hands? Let me do it." Said here, red horsetail "pa" hit a loud finger, and then the next moment, saw the man and the flint in front of him suddenly disappeared, and then in the distant sky, accompanied by a "boom" deafening explosion, the hot rolling flame into a huge ball in the air, and then spinning disappeared. It is obvious that the power of the fireball just now is enough to break them all to pieces - without the help of red horsetail. "As for this guy If you let him die, it''s good for him. " Red horsetail laughs and looks at the spirit in front of her. "Since he has made your mother suffer for so many years, we can''t let him survive or die in exchange for equal value." Said here, red horsetail grinning mouth, exposed the sharp little tiger teeth. "I have a good idea." Then she said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 In this way, Gaul''s 70000 troops, before leaving the country, ended in a dramatic way. With the death of the king of Gaul, tabassa naturally became the king of Gaul. In fact, the 70000 troops almost immediately carried tabassa to the throne Tabasa finally chose to accept this. And the red horsetail side "You haven''t mentioned taking me out of here lately?" Curiously looking at the red horsetail sitting beside him shaking his legs, Josette asked. She can still remember that at the beginning, red horsetail said that she would take herself to find her family, but she didn''t immediately agree at that time, and after that, red horsetail never mentioned this topic again. "Well, because I found that happiness varies from person to person." Red horsetail suddenly began to talk about another topic, which made yosette very surprised. "You see, generally speaking, the idea of the public is very mainstream in society. For example, if children are far away from their parents when they are young, they must be eager to reunite with their parents. After they meet, they will cry bitterly, let go of the past and love each other..." Said here, red horsetail spread his hands. "But think about it carefully. If you haven''t lived with your parents since you can remember, do you really have any feelings for your biological parents? Although it''s said in literature that blood and family can''t be separated, feelings vary from person to person. For example, if you know you have a mother, what do you think? Excited? Are you happy? Would you like to see her at once? " Josette thought for a moment and shook his head. "To be honest, I really I don''t know what to say, but since I was sensible, the nun has been very kind to me... " "Look, that''s the problem. If you are abused, you may want the warmth of your parents. In other words, you just want someone to love you. If you are loved, it''s normal to have no feelings for your parents? Although it''s against the will of the public, I think so. " "So?" "So Now I think it''s up to you to decide whether you want to leave or not. This monastery is really boring, but isn''t it just plain life? And you''re used to it. But the outside world is different, especially your identity. You are not an ordinary peasant child. If you leave here and go back to your real family, you will inevitably face rumors, conspiracy and slander. Some people will want to use you, some people will want to hurt you, and some people will want to threaten you. " Red horsetail stretched. "By the way, your sister tabbasa Oh, no, Charlotte has decided to be the next king of Gaul "Well..." Even if red horsetail said so, Josette still has no real feeling, but she can feel that the girl around her is real. "Do you want to see them? Your mother and sister? " "What do you think of Xiao Hong?" "I said, according to the normal values of the public, you should meet them at this time, cry bitterly, and become a family under the influence of blood ties. But Said here, red horsetail is rare sigh. "Reality is not that easy." As he spoke, red horsetail raised his head. This reminds her of fitter and Portia. Indeed, according to the general understanding, they should be closer after they untie the knot. But in fact, although Alicia resurrected, placia also tried to act like a mother, but fitter and she are still very uncomfortable. Placia even found herself several times and wanted Fang Zheng to take her place in raising fitter. Strictly speaking, when they met, they were a little uncomfortable with each other. Thanks to Alicia, they can barely get along with each other, but if Alicia is not there Fitter and placia are a little bit speechless. For prisia, she didn''t pay attention to fitter at first. In her opinion, fitter is just a prop to revive Alicia, so she never has a good feeling for fitter. But the so-called blackening of the crematorium is a temporary pleasure. Now when placia looks at fitter again, it''s just guilt and guilt. As for fitter, she has always been eager to get the love of plecia, but after plecia''s blackness tells fitter the truth, fitter is disillusioned. In her memory, the gentle mother did not belong to herself, but belonged to Alicia. She had never been gentle to herself, because she was not Alicia Fitter is a child no matter how well behaved he is. If he can have no mustard in this way, it''s not a child, it''s called a saint. So when she gets along with prisia, if prisia shows a gentle side, then fitter will think, is it voluntary of her mother? Or did you do it to keep Alicia''s sister from getting upset?Therefore, in order to escape from each other, placia is basically buried in his work, while fitter is more likely to stay in the temple of heaven on the pretext of learning, rather than go back to his home in the world of magic girls. For both sides, it''s more comfortable to get along without meeting. Only Alicia was worried, so she also found founder, hoping that he could persuade his mother and fitter to get back together. However, it is difficult for honest and upright officials to break the housework. Even if you become a God, housework is the most annoying. Josette never knew that she had a mother and sister, and tabbasa did not know that she had a sister, but her mother never paid attention to her after she handed Josette over to the monastery In the current situation, red horsetail always thinks that if three people meet, the degree of embarrassment will not be much better than fitter and Portia. "So I give it to you. After all, the social impression of the public belongs to the public, and your own feelings belong to you." Most of the time, the one who is moved to cry is not the one who is in it, but the onlooker. At this time, we need to consider whether to meet the needs of the public or our own wishes. For example, a couple of parents accidentally lost their children. After that, they smashed the pot and sold iron. They worked hard and ruined their property. One day, they finally found their lost child. The couple rushed up to hold the child and burst into tears. When onlookers thought about the efforts and sacrifices of the couple over the years, they were also filled with tears. But what about children? Or was held in his arms, he is still a face muddled force, a pair of "who am I? Where am I? Who are these two people? " I''m looking at you. After all, for that child, it''s not the two people in front of him who have raised himself since he can remember. It''s not the two people who took him to the hospital when he was sick. It''s not the two people who beat him when he failed the exam. It''s not the two people who praised him when he passed the exam No matter how much the other party has spent or sacrificed, he can''t feel the same. Because everyone''s ego is his own. And emotions are public. It''s like a movie can make the whole movie theater cry, but the actors may have completely different ideas and feelings. I''ve decided. " Josette thought for a long time and then said. "Please help me tell my mother and sister that I have never met I will pray for them here, but It''s better not to meet. " "Have you decided?" "Yes, I always feel that it won''t be good to meet you." Three people, three lives. It''s normal, too. "That''s good." Red horsetail stood up and stretched. "I''ll tell them. They should be able to understand." "Well, Xiao Hong, will you come to see me again?" "Of course, as long as I stay in this world for one day, I will come to you to chat." With these words, red horsetail winked at yosette, and then disappeared into the black night. And Josette is stupidly looking at the red horsetail left direction, then sighed, turned and walked toward the monastery. When red horsetail returned to the dormitory of the college, he found a small figure sitting on the bed with his back to him. "Where have you been?" Louise asked with her back to the red ponytail. "I went to see Josette. Well, she''s tabbasa''s sister, a good boy." Red horsetail replied casually, but Louise snorted. "But, but..." "Well?" "You should at least tell them. Do you know how worried I am when I wake up in the middle of the night and find you are not here? I''m your master! You are my summoned servant. Shouldn''t you tell me where you have gone? " Oh, it tastes like that! Listen to Louise''s awkward words, let red horsetail think of the animation Although she has only seen one episode, it seems that Lois at that time is such a performance! But red horsetail has its own way to deal with Louise. "Well, I''m sorry." As he spoke, red horsetail rushed over and hugged Louise from behind. "I''m sorry, my master. I''ve worried you. Come on, touch your head..." "Wait, why do you touch me like this? Do you treat me like a kitten or a dog?" "No? Lovely kitten owner? Hey, don''t be angry. Come on, it''s very cold at night. Go to sleep. " "Well, you always do. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you? Woo Although it''s really a little cold, don''t hold it so tightly I have something else to ask you"What''s the difference between lying in bed and asking? Come on, go to sleep, go to sleep. " "Woo Well "Hoo..." "Call..." Look, it''s easy. Looking at Louise, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, red horsetail snapped her fingers with a smile. Then she touched Louise''s head and closed her eyes. At the moment, deep into the dream of Louise, want to question why red horsetail does not turn into a magic girl this matter left behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 In the days after that, everything went well. Red horsetail''s sword on the border not only frightened the entire 70000 troops of Gaul, but also frightened the dignitaries of other countries. Up to now, they have no doubt about the mind, instead, how to face the next situation. So far, torristine has annexed the whole of Albion, and the king of Gaul has changed. Although the two sides have not signed any peace treaty or alliance agreement, everyone knows that the rulers of the two countries have signed a contract with red horsetail and become magic girls. In other words, the two countries are already in the same camp, and the ties between these two camps are much stronger than agreements such as alliance agreements. Together, these two countries are more than half of the power of this continent, and other countries can''t compete. In this case, the necessary coordination soon emerged. So Anita has received an invitation from the Papal State of Romania to attend the upcoming meeting of nations in Romania. "That''s why those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come." Standing on the deck of the warship, looking at the nearby Romanian city, red horsetail holding hands, a look of disdain. Around her, both Anita and Louise were worried. "Is it really OK? Your highness, the papacy of Romania is the center of faith. We are like this... " Of course, Anita knows why the Romanian Pope called himself here. The Papal State of Romania is one of the most powerful countries on the continent, and it is also the birthplace of the whole ancestral belief. As the Pope, Saint egis 32 is even higher than the kings of other countries in terms of position. For a long time, the whole continent believed in the ancestor, but now, he and tabbasa signed a contract with the gods from the alien world and became a magic girl. In this case, it is likely to be regarded as a betrayal of faith. It is good to do so alone. Once it is identified as heresy by the Pope I don''t know what will happen. "Whatever it is, we don''t pay attention to the 70000 troops. It''s just Romania. What''s the big deal?" Red horsetail scoffs at this. "I don''t have any special views on ancestor worship itself, but after all, ancestor worship is only ancestor worship. If those people think that they can stand on the head of me and my Lord, they are looking for death I hope they will not be so stupid to fight for an illusory spiritual idol and a real God. " Said here, red horsetail ha ha a smile. "Of course, even if it''s so stupid, it doesn''t matter. Just a sword." Hearing red horsetail''s words, Louise and Anita look at each other anxiously. I hope everything goes well. Unfortunately, these two people''s prayers have no effect at all. In fact, just after arriving in Romania City, there was an accident. According to reason, Romania should send senior officials to welcome the Queen''s personal visit. But when they arrived at the harbor, they saw only a group of Templars. "On behalf of Romania, I welcome queen Anita. Please follow me." Very cold finish this sentence, the Templar turned and left, and Anita was stunned for a moment, then followed silently. But just as red horsetail and Lois were going to follow, the other Templars stopped them. "Wait, no one else is allowed in." "They have nothing to do with each other. This is my female official. This is the Minister of God." Seeing this, Anita also hastened to explain. However, hearing her explanation, the head of the Templar snorted and glared at the red horsetail. "Just this little girl? How dare you call yourself an emissary? Are you the one who bewitches people and spreads heresy? " Said here, the Templar suddenly waved. "Come on, take it for me! To the inquisition! " With the order, the Knights of the Templar around also immediately shed their swords. Seeing this scene, both Anita and Louise were surprised. Their guards, the Knights of torristine, also picked up their swords and magic wands, and they immediately confronted each other. "Ha ha, you mortals dare to brag in front of me?" However, surrounded by the red horsetail but not the slightest fear, just laughing at the front of the temple knight. "I''ll see what you dare to do to me." "Do it, don''t be polite to heretics!" "Hum!" Just as the Templar Knights gathered around and prepared to fight, the red horsetail''s face sank and gave a cold hum. The next moment, Longwei burst out and directly pressed the Templar knights to the ground. "Just a group of mortals dare to talk nonsense in front of me. I think you are tired of living, right?"Red horsetail, with both hands on his back, walked up to the Templar who had just given orders and looked down at him. "And now? What can you do to me? " "You, you..." The strong dragon power, like a heavy stone, oppresses the Templar to death. Even so, he holds the sword tightly and glares at the red horsetail. "How dare you treat me like this? You are disrespectful to my ancestors! You heretics "Oh, of course I don''t have to respect him. Why should I respect a guy who doesn''t exist? On the contrary, it''s very cool for you to brag in the name of your ancestors, right? Do you feel that you are the apostles of God, so you are very proud, glorious and proud, and then you drag 250000 or 80000 people, and you don''t know your last name? " Red horsetail laughed and looked around at the red faced Knights of the Templar. "What did you say? It''s heresy to be disrespectful to those who serve the gods, isn''t it? In my opinion, it''s heresy that you guys dare to face each other with swords and swords that serve the magic girl''s God. So... " Said here, red horsetail slapped a ring finger. "Feel the majesty of God." At this moment, the Dragon Power aura on the red horsetail no longer has the slightest cover up, completely burst out. If the dragon power on red horsetail just now was still in a state of suppression, then at this moment, the complete explosion of dragon power almost instantly destroyed the spiritual souls of these Templar Knights. They stare at red horsetail with wide eyes, and their hearts are completely shrouded in fear and despair. "No, no!" "Help me, help me!" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, mom, mom!" For a moment, the Templars on the ground were crying like children, and even some people were incontinent and scared to pee. "Ha ha, it''s just faith. It''s nothing more than pulling the flag and pulling the tiger''s skin and pretending the tiger''s power." Red horsetail snorted, then turned and waved to Anita and Louise. "Let''s go. I''ll see what the Pope has done." Seeing this, Anita and Louise are speechless. They can only follow behind the red horsetail and swagger to the central parish of Romania. To their surprise, they thought that many people would stop them on the way, but in fact, red horsetail walked all the way, and almost no one was around. The whole city is silent, as if this originally lively and sacred city has become a dead city. Of course, the fact is that red horsetail has opened up the Dragon without any cover up. Under the suppression of Longwei''s aura, the people in the distance were almost scared to run away. They didn''t even know what happened, but under the extreme fear, all they could do was to escape. Although some Templars tried to rush in to block the red horsetail group, they either fell to the ground and fainted on the way, or gritted their teeth forward, and then became insane. This is the real power of Longwei. She doesn''t even need red horsetail to do anything. As long as she goes around the city, most of the people here will choose one between madness, stupidity and dementia. When they came to the church gate of the central Parish, they finally saw a figure, a young man in his early twenties with brilliant golden hair, standing there in his robe and smiling face. "That''s the current Romanian Pope, Saint aegis 32, under Saint vitellio." ANNETTA whispered to red horsetail, who nodded and looked at the Pope. "You are the Pope?" "That''s right. You are a god envoy from a different world. When you come here for the first time, you make such a move. Aren''t you afraid of the influence?" Although the blonde man looks very relaxed with a smile on his face, red horsetail can clearly feel that he is almost unable to stand at the moment. Only relying on some magical props around him can the blonde man keep calm in front of his dragon Wei. But it''s just that. "Bad influence? When I came here, I was pointed with a sword. I thought you were going to fight me, didn''t you? " "Of course not. We just invite you to attend the meeting Would you please put away the pressure? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid other people will not be able to bear it. " "Ha ha." Red horsetail looked at the pope with a smile and said nothing. "Ha ha." Finally, the Pope couldn''t hold on and fell to his knees. Until then, red horsetail just contentedly put away the prestige. "Since you are so sincere in your plea, I will promise you."As he said this, red horsetail narrowed his eyes and glanced at the church. The Pope looked bitter, but he didn''t say anything. As if nothing had happened, he stood up and made an invitation gesture to the crowd. "Come with me, please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 In the luxurious conference room, everyone sat in front of the round table, looking at the Pope and the red horsetail who was boring eating apples. In other words, they spend more time looking at red horsetail. "There''s been a mistake, but welcome to Romania." The Pope is now back as usual, although he occasionally toward the red ponytail swept eyes with a bit of instinctive fear, but the faith still supported him to continue to say. "This time, I invite you to..." "Just a moment, my Lord." However, before the Pope finished his speech, he was interrupted by a strong man on the other side. This man was no other than the emperor of gelmania, the king who almost married Anita. I saw him look serious staring at the "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi" of the red horsetail chewing apple, said. "Here, I have a word to ask the emissary." "Well? What''s the matter? " Red horsetail nibbled at the apple and glanced at him. "What on earth do you want to do?" "Well?" "Torristine, and Gaul." Golmania III pointed to arieta and to tabasa, who was silent beside him. "Now, according to you, both countries have succeeded in believing in the gods you serve..." "Oh, I''ll interrupt." However, the emperor''s words had not finished, he was interrupted by red horsetail. "I didn''t ask their people to believe in my gods. After all, it''s religious freedom. We have the freedom to believe in one religion, another, and the other, right. It''s illegal to force others to believe in religion, and ancestor worship is no big deal... " Speaking of this, red horsetail snorted and glanced at the Pope. "The premise is that some people don''t lie and cheat themselves." "Don''t you need faith?" Hearing this, gelmaniya III was quite surprised, and the princes around him also showed a surprised expression. Although it has been spread in the grapevine for a long time, in their opinion, the girl named Red horsetail obviously wants to spread her religion, but now Doesn''t that seem to be the case? "Your faith is nothing to my Lord." Red horsetail rolled his eyes. "To my Lord, your money is like waste land. What else do you have? Huh? Build a statue? And kneel there every day and pray? Is that annoying? " "Er..." For this answer, he obviously didn''t know how to answer, but he was also an emperor, so he coughed quickly. "Well, I just want to ask one thing. In that case, will you do something to other countries as you did to Albion and Gaul?" That''s right. That''s what the princes are most concerned about. Albion and Gaul are two countries with names and surnames in this continent. As soon as the red horsetail comes out, Albion will be destroyed, and the king of Gaul will be replaced. In this case, other countries are also in danger for fear that red horsetail will find them again. Originally, gelmaniya III also wanted to deal with Romania, and talk about interests with red horsetail. But now the other party''s reaction completely failed his original plan. Is that what a real God should be like? Thinking of this, gelmania III glanced at the Romanian Pope, who was smiling and silent. But in any case, since there is no way to move the other side from the interests, then we have to get to the point. Gelmaniya III went straight to the point, and red horsetail''s answer was very straightforward. "No, it''s possible." "You What does that mean? " "My Lord is the God of magic girls." Red horsetail spread out his hands, smiling at the opposite, because his words suddenly turned pale. "My Lord is protecting those girls who have special strength and suffer from it. I think you have investigated the information of tabbasa and arieta. I don''t need to say more here. So, if the same thing happens in your country, there are people like them who pray to be heard by me You may wish for your own happiness. " Hearing this, the princes also changed greatly. Of course, they know the situation of ANNETTA and tabbasa very well. Although their experience is really pitiful, especially tabbasa, all of you here are not killed from the political arena. They have seen many similar or even worse things, so they don''t think there is anything special about them. However "It''s ridiculous!" The other king could not help but speak."Can the suffering of a girl be compared with that of the whole country?" "Of course not." Red horsetail answers naturally. "How can a country compare with a girl''s life? Besides, if even this kind of girl with special power can only face pain, then the country itself is almost finished "Woo..." After hearing this answer, people didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s just that the values on the opposite side are too different from those on their own side. "For my Lord, your so-called status, power, glory, wealth and other things are meaningless, which are far more important than that for those girls to live a happy life got it? I don''t care what you think, because it''s the suffering girls that my lord protects, so... " Said here, red horsetail grinning mouth, exposed the sharp little tiger teeth. "You''d better think about it clearly and don''t come up with anything. For me, it''s only a matter of minutes to deal with a country." This time, no one spoke. Hearing red horsetail''s warning, people are also beating their hearts and watching each other. They don''t know what to say. All of you are kings of various countries. Who doesn''t have a lover or concubine? Who knows if their children have some special ability and suffer for it MMP, if you lose your throne or your country for this reason, it''s a great shame. OK! After going back, we should make a thorough investigation! "In that case, let''s move on to the next topic." Until this time, the Pope, who had never spoken, finally spoke. "This time I''m calling you here to announce something important." Here the Pope pauses, and then he looks around and says slowly. "In fact, the world will soon be destroyed." In the face of the Pope''s words, the public did not seem to respond for a moment. Only red horsetail took out a watermelon and bit it. "Holy, what do you mean?" After a while, Anita asked in an incredible way, "I don''t think you know that in the near future, this land will fall apart, and there will be a more serious situation than the great uplift of that year." "Is that true?" This time, tabasa also rarely asked. The so-called great uplift is one of the most terrible disasters on this continent before. In fact, just look at Albion. Albion used to be a part of this continent, but now it is floating in the sky - all because of the disaster. "That''s right." The Pope nodded. "As you all know, the windstone we use is actually the crystallization of the power of the elves. And under this continent, there are windstones everywhere. At present, the wind rocks in the land are almost reaching the limit. In this case, the ground will be taken into the air I think you all know what that means. " When they heard what the pope said, they were all lost in thought. Of course, they understood that, after all, Albion was the proof. But that was a long time ago. What will this great uplift bring? The fragmentation of the country, the destruction of the territory, everything will be completely changed. "How much land will be affected?" ANNETTA asked, trying to contain her uneasiness. "About half of the land will float in the air because of this. In the next few decades, the great uplift should gradually occur all over the world." "This..." Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other. They really didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. "Well, my Lord, since you have called us here, there must be something you can do." "Yes." The Pope smiles and nods. "The reason why I summon you is to launch jihad." "Jihad Hearing this unknown word, people were even more at a loss, while the Pope continued to speak. "As you all know, elves occupy our holy land. In fact, there are magic devices left by our ancestors in the holy land to deal with disasters. As long as we can reach the holy land, we can prevent disasters." "But isn''t that equal to fighting against the elves?" He said immediately. "Do you think you can win the elves by uniting us? That''s the spiritHearing what the king said, many people nodded. The gap between them and the elves is as big as the difference between the first World War army and the modern army. People are afraid of elves because of this gap. "Our ancestors gave us strength. In fact, miss Vallier has mastered it, hasn''t she?" Speaking of this, the Pope looked at Anita with a smile, and Anita responded immediately. "You mean The power of nothingness? " "Yes, the ancestor divided his overpowering power into four parts. Miss Vallier got one of them, and I was honored to get the other part too And we have a strong ally. " As he spoke, the Pope looked at the red horsetail eating melons. "Can you help us recover the holy land, this messenger of the alien gods?" In the face of the Pope''s words, everyone immediately turned their eyes to the red horsetail. Indeed, if what the girl just said was true, then she would not sit back and ignore the crisis. "Haw, haw, haw." Red horsetail turned a blind eye to people''s eyes, just finished eating the watermelon in his hand, and then wiped his hands. At this time, Anita could not help asking. "My Lord, is what the Holy One says true?" "Oh, half true and half false." Red horsetail casually answered, and hearing this answer, people immediately became nervous. "What do you mean?" "It''s true that he said that the world is in crisis. It''s true that the holy land has magic devices, but he didn''t tell you the right way." "Why?" "What about the so-called magic device In fact, it''s a door. " Speaking of this, red horsetail squinted at the Pope. "A door?" "Yes, a door to a different world, now you understand? Your Pope wants to bring everyone to that world, and then The disaster of this world has nothing to do with you any more? " Hearing red horsetail''s reply, everyone was shocked. Even the Pope put away his smile and looked at red horsetail with a slightly surprised expression. A moment later, he gave a wry smile. "Do you mean Is God really omniscient? " "Nonsense, or do you think I can be fooled by you?" Before she came here, red horsetail naturally took "Mu Gao Pian" to investigate, otherwise she would not have come. "Is that true? "My lord?" At this moment, Anita immediately returned to her senses and looked at the Pope, who nodded. "That''s right." "But, it''s aggression!" "No, it''s not aggression, your majesty." The Pope stood up and raised his hands. "It''s a return." Return? " "Yes, because that world is our ancestors, and the world where our ancestors were. In other words, at the other end of the portal is the real hometown of our family. " Everyone was shocked to hear that. "Burp..." Red horsetail patted his belly and belched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Red horsetail knew what the Pope wanted to say as early as when he took the "murmur" investigation. It''s very strange when red horsetail first came to this world. Just as she wondered, only nobles can use magic, and civilians can''t use magic. This is actually a very strange thing. Because from the perspective of probability, even one in a million, it is impossible for a civilian with magic talent to have such a strange thing. Because of this, red horsetail once conducted an investigation on it. And all of this, but also from the beginning. Six thousand years ago, in another world, there were two races. One of them is the "Varyag" who can''t use magic, but can make all kinds of tools and equipment. The other is the "Machi clan" who can use magic. The two sides don''t know why there was a war, but the well-equipped Varyag defeated the machi clan. In order to avoid the danger of the collapse of the clan, one of the magicians opened up a new world Gate, so that his people fled to the new world to avoid the pursuit of Varyag. And that person is the ancestor. Yes, to put it bluntly, all the aristocrats who can use magic in this world are actually outsiders rather than aborigines. They came to the world six thousand years ago and built their own country. The indigenous people in this world are barbarians and elves. The elves used to get along well with them, but later Something happened that changed the attitude of both sides. That is also after the maki people moved to this world, the ancestor also discovered the secret of this continent. He even found the root of the problem - the root of the destruction of the continent lies in the spirit mountain, which is regarded as the holy land by the elves. In fact, the mountain itself is a huge spirit stone. It is because of its incomparable power that it spreads to every corner of this continent and finally erupts. And the ancestor at that time also found a way, that is to use his magic to completely destroy the mountain, so that the crisis on this continent can be eliminated. But the elves didn''t want to accept it. They regarded the mountain as a holy mountain. Moreover, as long as they lived there, no matter what changes happened in the continent, they would not be affected. The negotiation between the two sides ended in vain. In the end, the ancestor made the decision. He used the magic of nothingness that he had mastered to destroy the holy mountain and the city of the elves under the holy mountain. Half of the elves died under the magic of their ancestors, and the continent was saved. But for the elves, destroying the holy mountain and killing the ancestors of their own compatriots is the devil. Because of this, after that, the relationship between elves and humans began to deteriorate rapidly, and evolved into today''s situation. "Wait a minute." However, hearing this, tabasa suddenly asked. "Didn''t the ancestor find the root of the problem and destroy the holy mountain? So why will the same disaster happen again six thousand years later? " This time, however, the answer was a yawning red ponytail. "It''s very simple. It''s not fried completely." Why In the face of this unexpected answer, everyone was stunned, while red horsetail patted his belly and took an orange from the side. "Although you say something about the ancestor, you are only a magician after all. Even if you are more powerful among mortals, you are only mortals after all. You are not strong enough to say that? It''s not enough to give you six thousand years of time to buffer. But I guess the ancestor didn''t expect that his descendants were so useless. They still looked like ghosts after 6000 years... " Said here, red horsetail snorted. So the feudal civilization has restrained the development of productive forces for 6000 years. As a result, these people feel as if they have only lived for 600 years. I don''t know what I would think if my ancestors saw their offspring waste like this. Hearing this, everyone didn''t know what to say for a moment, while red horsetail looked at the pope with a smile. "But I''m a little curious. You don''t really think that you can regain the holy land with your civilization." Yes, what the pope said about "holy land" is not the land people imagined occupied by elves, but the land of another world behind the portal. That''s the world where the wand of destruction is. Another earth. That''s why when red horsetail heard the Pope say Jihad, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh. She has already investigated. If there is no accident, then the "Earth" of that world should be the world where Milu and Mayne lived before crossing. In this way, we can know why there are so many walkers in this world. After all, the five worlds originally belonged to the same planet, and then each evolved into a different world, but they are more or less related to each otherSo it''s normal for milu and Mayne to cross into a different world. But the problem is that the earth civilization of that world But the 21st century. What about the world? A group of medieval natives Ha ha ha ha. Of course, they were medieval natives who could use magic. But aren''t they still medieval natives? If we really want to fight against it, it''s not certain who will invade. "I wonder where you got your confidence? Six thousand years ago, your ancestors were beaten by others, and they could only scurry. Are you half as capable as your ancestors now? How dare you clamor to attack the mainland? " Red horsetail can even imagine the world''s people riding horses into the earth wearing armor, and then directly crushed to pieces by bombers and tanks. Are you sure you''re not going to die? "In any case, it''s our only chance. Of course I know that, but we have no choice to survive." The Pope''s face was a little black, but he explained helplessly. "There''s no choice, but you can''t do it. Just leave it to me." Red horsetail yawned. "I will not allow you to invade other worlds, but the problem you mentioned is really a problem, so as long as I solve it, as long as I solve this problem, then there will be no problem, right?" "Yes, but What are you going to do about it? " "Don''t worry about it. I can do it anyway." Red horsetail waved. "But I have one condition." "What conditions?" "Give up your power of nothingness." "What Hearing this, the Pope''s face suddenly changed. "What do you mean?" "In short? Well, to put it bluntly, the power of nothingness originally used by your ancestors belongs to the power of the same God as our Lord. Now I mainly take back that power, so I''ll take it. Since you say you are only trying to save the world, give up the power. " As he said this, red horsetail reached out to pay for the Pope. Looking at the red horsetail, the Pope hesitated for a moment. "What if I refuse?" "I don''t think you have a choice." Soon, red horsetail gave the answer with a smile. In the end, the Pope made a decision, and as red horsetail said, he had no choice. But "According to the prophecy, there should be four successors to nothingness..." "I know that very well." Red horsetail was quite calm, and she obviously understood what the Pope meant. "But I''ll find the last one myself." Here, red horsetail glanced at Anita. "Anita can come with me." Why In the face of this unexpected invitation, Anita was stunned. In this way, the meeting came to an end. Although the crisis of the world surprised everyone, they were naturally relieved that the God envoys from other worlds were willing to help. Of course, to be on the safe side, they also promised to send people to monitor and investigate the situation of Fengshi veins in various places immediately after going back. As for Anita, she came to Albion with red horsetail. "My Lord, why did you bring me with you?" Looking at the red horsetail humming around her, Arietta was really puzzled, while the red horsetail shrugged. "It''s very simple, because the last heir to nothingness is your relative. "My Relatives? " "Yes, her father is the brother of the former king of torristine, you see?" "You mean Meng Da Da Gong..." On hearing this, Anita reacted immediately, but soon frowned. "But I''ve never heard of... " "Ha ha, you''ll know when you see her." As they talked and walked, they soon came to a small village deep in the forest, where most of the people lived were children. Among them, a young girl was sitting by and telling them a story. Her voice is very gentle and moving, quite pleasant to hear. But when she saw the girl, Anita''s eyes widened in surprise. The reason is very simple. The girl has a pair of thin and long ears. Although it looks shorter than the ELF''s, it is obvious that she has elf blood. "This is..." "Yes, she is the child of your uncle and concubine It''s your sister. ""I''ve heard that it seems that Archduke Meng once adopted an elf as his concubine. At that time, I thought it was just a rumor..." Staring at the girl, Anita didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well, don''t just stand here." After patting ANNETTA, red horsetail walked forward with a smile. "Let''s go and say hello to her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 The sky is clear. "Hoo..." Red horsetail stood in the air, looking at the endless sea. "In this way, all four nothingness come together." As she spoke, red horsetail held out her hand. With her movements, complex runes emerged from her forehead, back of hand and body. God''s left hand. The right hand of God. The mind of God. The heart of God. The four data of the coordinate core are finally collected. Next, it''s the final marker. Looking at the sea in front of him, red horsetail suddenly clenched his hands and lifted them. "Get up!" "Boom boom!" With the action of red horsetail, the originally quiet sea suddenly began to vibrate, and then a mountain emerged from the sea and gradually floated into the air. This is where the spirit was once regarded as a great will, and also the source of disasters on this continent and the data point of coordinates. "Thanks to the ancestor who didn''t blow it up, otherwise I''d have a bit of trouble collecting it now." Looking at the half blasted mountain in front of her, red horsetail was also relieved. Then she shook her head and raised her right hand. Soon, the bright red sword emerged from the red horsetail''s hand, burning up a hot flame. Then, the flame fell from the sky, directly through the mountains suspended in the air. The next moment, accompanied by the unparalleled explosion sound, roaring flames swept turbulent, devouring everything. Fang Zheng opened his eyes. "The first stage has been successfully completed..." He raised his hand and looked at the red ball. That is the core data of order collected by red horsetail in the zero making world. Although still incomplete, but the core part has been collected completely. I have to admit that the order group is really powerful. Looking at the order core data in front of us, founder shook his head. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know the order clan very well before. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, the criticizing of the order clan is somewhat neurotic. As a human being, founder is used to the fact that human resources are always poor. There are always some things that can''t be done by luck. But the order group is obviously not like this. They seem to focus on the concepts of "complete", "thorough" and "absolute", which makes founder a little difficult to understand. But looking at the core data of the order at present, founder finally understands where the confidence of the order group is. These core data are so "neat", "clean" and "appropriate". Founder doesn''t even know how to describe it. It''s like the most perfect snowflake. Every piece, every point, has no flaw. Anyway, he can''t find a problem. This reminds Fang Zheng of those programming experts he met in the world before. They are real talents. They are almost like those in Hollywood movies one by one But even so, when they hire people to pay, what they should do or what they should do is not as free and easy as the gifted programmers in Hollywood movies. Bald after all. Data collection is complete, and then Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, reached out and ordered the table. At present, red horsetail is still staying in the zero cause world for the time being. The situation in that world is not quite the same as what Fang Zheng thought. He has a strong desire to expand. Although it seems that the Pope has given up the plan of Jihad with the lifting of the crisis, for the sake of safety, Fang is planning to let red horsetail stay in that world for a while longer - until some dangerous factors are eliminated. As for this side, Wang Xuan hasn''t started yet. Ferut and Emilia can only say that it''s going well at present. Next Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reached out to pick up the bell beside the table and shook it for a while. Soon the door opened and ram, dressed as a maid, came in. "What''s the matter? Master "Are mayn and Milu here?" "Yes." "Tell them to come here. There''s something important to talk about." "All right." Ram nodded, then turned and left, while founder closed his eyes. After a while, the door knocks again, and then Milu and Mayne come in. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what can I do for you?" Mai Lu looks at Fang Zheng curiously and asks. She is really curious, because Fang Zheng seldom asks for them. This is normal. Mei Yin is only six or seven years old. Although she has magic, she can''t do any magic. Although Milu has strength, she has combat experience Well, strictly speaking, in founder''s opinion, it''s not as good as ferut. "Well, there''s an important thing." "Something important?" "Yes Milu, mein, what are you doing recently? " "I''m helping Meiyin with papermaking. It''s fun." Milu gave a quick answer, and may nodded."We have reached a cooperation agreement with the chamber of Commerce. For the moment, the chamber of commerce thinks that we should first expand the sales channels as far as possible They are going to expand these businesses to other cities, and we are thinking about that... " "Direct technology licensing, let them make it by themselves, you just need to charge, don''t think too much." Mai Lu is an adventurous man, and Mei Yin lacks the talent to do business People who are too emotional are not suitable for business. "But that''s not why I came to you today, eh..." I have something very important to tell you "What''s the matter?" Maybe Fang Zheng''s tone is very serious. Milu and Meiyin are nervous, while Fang Zheng stares at them and says. "Recently, I have conducted some surveys in other places, and then I have gained some results. I won''t tell you exactly what I''ve got. I''ll just say one thing - I''ve found a way to get you home. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mai Lu and Mei Yin were stunned, as if they didn''t react for a moment. However, after a while, Mai Lu seemed to be the first to react. She suddenly stood up, clenched her fists and stared at Fang Zheng. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean "Your world, the world before you passed through rebirth, was just outside this world, and I happened to find the way to it. In fact, I also have something to go to that world next. So I want to ask you, "would you like to go home?" "I I I...... " In the face of this news, Milu and Meiyin are very excited, their faces are red, Milu is stuttering, even the words are not clear. Founder is not surprised that they will have such a performance. There was no bitter hatred between the two girls before their rebirth. Milu was a top student before her rebirth. Although her interpersonal relationship was average, her family was harmonious and her relationship with her family was good. Her death was an accident. Meiyin is the same. Although it''s funny to read in the library and see the earthquake and then be killed by the book, it''s also an accident. She also loves her family very much. For Meiyin, she has never been filial to her family and left them forever, which makes her unable to accept. But they came to a new world. Although they didn''t give up, they could only live like this. Now I suddenly know that I can return to the previous world "Well, is that really OK?" "Of course, you can think about it. I''ll give you a day. You can tell me your thoughts and decisions at this time tomorrow." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the documents in his hand. "As for mein, don''t worry. I''ll let others take over your work for a while. Besides, don''t think it''s gone forever. I can go in and out of the world at will, and you can, of course. Just think of it as going back and forth abroad, so you don''t need to be so nervous. Now, go back and think about it. " Both of them didn''t speak, so they turned around and left like hypnotized. No wonder, after all, they never thought that they could return to their original world, and now such an opportunity actually appeared in front of them Milu is lucky to say that her family members in this life are not the same as her, but Meiyin is different. She has a good relationship with her family members in this life, but she can''t give up her parents Let them think it over for themselves. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head, and then asked ram to call codolli over. These gold goblins had just arrived a few days ago, and their means of arriving here were also wonderful. Orbital parachute. To tell you the truth, when people saw several things like iron coffins falling from the sky and smashing them in front of them, they were all shocked. Huihui almost used burst magic. Fortunately, it was stopped by founder. At present, they are just in the familiar stage here, but fortunately, the people living here are more adaptable, so they don''t care much. Fang Zheng called Kodori over, and then explained the next thing to her. Kodori would stay here to take charge of the operation of the whole castle instead of Fang Zheng. With her and several other undead members, plus the warships overhead, it should be no problem. Founder will take neferian to the new world to see the situation. In this regard, cordoli naturally agreed without hesitation. If people in this world are still hazy and ignorant of their own situation, as a gold goblin, cordoli knows their mission very well. Therefore, in this case, there will be no opinions. And a day later, Milu and Mayne gave the answer. As expected, they naturally want to go back, to see their own home, to see if their family is well.For them, this is the biggest wish at the moment. "Good, then get ready to go." Looking at the people in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. This time, he went to the new world with only neflon, Kitty, Meiyin and Milu. Ram and REM were left by founder. Huihui wanted to go to the new world, but was stopped by founder. Joking, modern world, where are you going to put pop magic every day? I''m afraid I didn''t get arrested as a terrorist. OK. Milu and Meiyin were obviously a little nervous, but neferian was as calm as ever. The little kitten was lying in Fangzheng''s arms, moving her little paws and meowing a few times. She looked very comfortable. Then, founder waved his right hand. Soon, the golden halo appeared in front of him, and then gradually elongated to form a portal. Then Fang Zheng raised his feet and legs and walked into the portal. Then, Milu and Meiyin also shook hands and followed neferian into the portal. Then, the light flashed in front of my eyes. New world Founder opens his eyes. The first thing that came into view was a dark looking room, like a basement, with some experimental equipment nearby. In front of the crowd, there was a big iron cage. In the iron cage, a naked blonde girl was curling up and looking at them with fear. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng and others were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Frankly speaking, no one thought that when he came to the new world, he would first see such a scene. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is this really our world? You can''t be in the wrong place Meiyin blinked her eyes and asked in disbelief, while Fangzheng scratched his head. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. On the contrary, Milu quickly responded. "Is this the time to ask? Help As she yelled, Milu pulled out her sword and brushed the cage a few times. She easily cut the cage open. Then Milu bent down and got in and came to the blonde girl''s side. "Are you all right? How are you doing? " "I I... " Hearing Milu''s question, the blonde did not know what to say. She shook her head with anxiety and uneasiness. "You, you get out of here, Vlad. Vlad will be back soon..." "Well? What is she talking about? " Milu can''t understand the blonde girl''s words. She can speak Japanese and English at most, and now this foreign language, as for other languages Milu doesn''t understand at all. However, just at this time, a voice sounded from behind the crowd. "Oh, I didn''t expect some mice to come when I was out." Hearing this, they turned their heads and found a young man with silver hair and a suit standing at the door. Now he was standing there, looking at several people with a cold smile. "It''s a strange dress. It''s not like a policeman. Are you a military detective? I didn''t expect that you would find this place. It''s really careless. " Seeing him, the blonde girl seemed more and more frightened. She curled up and shivered. Seeing this scene, Milu also raised her sword angrily and pointed at the man in front of her. "Are you the prisoner of this child?" "That''s right." Unexpectedly, the other side seemed to understand the question and gave a smile. "That''s just right for a bitch, isn''t it? Useless waste has such value, but I give her the honor "Bullshit!" Hearing this, Milu was furious. She suddenly flashed, and then the next moment Milu appeared in front of the man and cut off with a sword. With a "boom", I saw the man was cut out directly by Mailu and hit the wall next to him heavily. "Milu, did you kill him?" At this moment, Mei Yincai, who was looking at her, asked in horror, while Mai Lu shook her head. "No, I just knocked him out. What should I do next? Is this guy a bad guy? We should call the police force Oh, no, did you call the police? " "Hoo Hoo..." However, as soon as Milu''s voice fell, suddenly, a burst of cold laughter rang out. Turning around again, I saw that the man actually got up like this! "No way!" Seeing this, Milu''s eyes widened in surprise. "I use the strength, even the earthworm is enough to stun!" It''s a long time ago. Hearing this, Fang Zheng and Mei Yin rolled their eyes at the same time. "I didn''t expect to meet such a good sample..." The man raised his head, a pair of eyes staring at Mai Lu, let Mai Lu goose bumps all over. "Your blood It must be delicious With the speech, the next moment, a surprising scene appeared. In front of the crowd, the silver haired man''s body suddenly began to expand, as if the Hulk had become bigger. His dark hair covered his body. He looked a bit like a werewolf. Seeing this scene, Milu and Meiyin were stunned, and the blonde girl curled up and shivered. "This, this is..." "Ha ha ha, ready to receive --!" However, before the werewolf''s words were finished, he saw Fang Zheng''s right hand lifted, and then the dark sword shot out suddenly, penetrating the werewolf''s body and nailing it to the wall. The next moment, the flame broke out, and in the blink of an eye, the werewolf who was just about to open his teeth and claws was burned to ashes. Since it''s a monster that imprisons girls, there''s no need to live. "Hoo..." Seeing the werewolf burned to ashes, Milu and Meiyin were relieved. "Is this really our world? Mr. Fang Zheng Mein began to ask in disbelief. "I didn''t know that werewolves still exist in our world.""Yes, yes." Milu nodded, too. "If it''s a superpower, I can understand it." "Well Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Do you have superpowers in your world?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you know? In our world, there are also kindergartens dedicated to the development of superpowers. " Speaking of this, Milu seemed a little excited. "To tell you the truth, I wanted to apply there, but my mother thought that it was too dangerous to transform my brain, and she thought that super power was unreliable, so she didn''t let me apply for it..." Here, Milu sighed. If at that time she applied for the kindergarten City, maybe she would have super ability. In this way, she would not die even in an accident. However, hearing this, founder was completely confused. Garden City? Wait, I''ve heard the name myself, and I''m familiar with it! But if you think about it carefully, although Milu and Meiyin came from modern Japan in their previous lives, they didn''t say which background was modern Japan, did they? Maybe for them, super power development is just like the game development in the world of Sao. It seems strange to people in other worlds, but it is common sense to people in their own world? But all in all Let''s save this girl first! Soon, Fang Zheng left the basement with the girl in his cloak. At this time, they found that they were crossing an old castle. At this time, the girl stammered and explained her situation to them. Her name is Feng Lizi. Her parents died when she was eight years old, and her family was ruined. Then she was cheated by Vlad, the werewolf before her, under the guise of being adopted daughter. In fact, the other party just wanted to use her blood to produce better offspring. After being cheated into Vlad''s castle, Lizi was kept in a cage by Vlad He can only eat rotten meat and cold water every day. For Vlad, Lizi is just a "female dog for breeding". Therefore, he has been treating the girl with the attitude of treating the female dog. "Too much..." After listening to Lizi''s story, Meiyin and Milu were shocked. They had no idea that this kind of thing would happen in their own world Frankly speaking, in that world, Milu and mein have seen many cruel things, especially Milu. After being beaten by goblin, she has a deep understanding of this. But it was in another world, for milu and Mayne, a fantasy world, a civilized world, and it was not impossible for such cruelty to occur. But they did not expect that there would be such a thing in their own world By the way, during the investigation just now, founder has confirmed that this is really the world of Milu and Meiyin, because when he used his personal terminal to invade the network, he found the information and news of Milu and Meiyin before their rebirth. Among them, Milu has more news. After all, it''s not easy for key high school students to bravely rescue little girls on their way home from the graduation ceremony It was positive energy news, and there were many reports at that time. Meiyin was more miserable, but she appeared in the list of earthquake victims several times That is to say, she died in a strange way, so it was mentioned in the news. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can only see the list of victims. But in any case, through these reports, we can be sure that this is the world of two people. But before that, they were just ordinary people, so they knew nothing about the darkness of the world. Now it seems that the world is not as beautiful as they thought. However, Fang Zheng had been psychologically prepared for this. After all, when he learned from the two people that "Xueyuan city" was a place where the world was a single moth, he was already psychologically prepared, so it was no surprise. And now "What''s next? Mr. Fang Zheng "I''ll send you back to see your family first. Isn''t that why you''re here?" Hearing Mailu''s question, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then gave an answer. At the same time, he reached out and touched the head of the sleeping blonde next to him. "As for the child, just follow me for the time being. Anyway, there is no place to go." "Ah, um..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mei Yin and Mai Lu nodded, but their expressions were very tangled. They should miss their family very much, but the problem is, how do they meet their family? After all, in this world, they are dead. If they come to the door and say that they are their daughter, no one will believe them. "What''s the matter? One by one is listless. " Looking at the hesitation and uneasiness of Mai Lu and Mei Yin, Fang Zheng asked curiously, while Mei Yin frowned."Well Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m just worried about I don''t know how to tell them... " "That''s it? Don''t worry. " To their surprise, Fang Zheng gave an answer to Mei Yin''s worry. "Give it to me. I have a way. You just do what you say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 "Ding Dong -" "here you are. Who is it, please?" Hearing the doorbell, the middle-aged woman hurried to the entrance and opened the door while responding. Then, she saw a handsome young man in a suit and shoes standing outside. Beside him, she was followed by a little girl who looked five or six years old and had long soft blue hair. "Are you..." "Mrs. Benxu? I''m very sorry to disturb you. " The young man gave a little smile, and then handed the gift box in his hands. "I just moved here today, founder. When I meet you for the first time, please give me more advice. This is my sister Meiyin." "Ah, the new neighbor." When she heard this, Mrs. Benxu suddenly realized that she looked across the street and found that there were vehicles from the moving company and that they were carrying furniture down. So Mrs. Benxu also laughed and quickly bowed her head to reply. "Hello, first time. I''m benxulihui. Please give me more advice." "Come on, mein, say hello, too." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the blue haired girl seemed to react. She stared at Mrs. Benxu, then opened her mouth and cried "Mom!" "Why?" Hearing the cry, Mrs. Benxu was stunned for a moment, while Fang Zheng held out his hand, patted Meiyin''s little head, and looked at Mrs. Benxu with a smile again. "I''m very sorry, Mrs. Benxu. The child has left his parents and is living with me now. I''m not used to that Please forgive me for any impoliteness. " "No, no, no! The child is very lovely. I like her very much Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mrs. Benxu waved her hand in a hurry. I don''t know why. She found that when she first saw the blue haired girl, she was very close to her, as if she had been her own daughter. Especially when I heard the other party calling my mother just now, for a moment, Mrs. Benxu even really thought that this was her daughter Thinking of her dead daughter, Mrs. Benxu''s eyes were also slightly red. Then she turned around and wiped the corners of her eyes with the gift. "I''m so sorry Would you like to come in? " "No, this I have something else. Well, if I don''t trouble you, I''d like to invite you "Go ahead, please." "As you can see, I''m just an ordinary office worker. Because of the need of work, I moved here with my sister. Because of my work, I may come home very late every day, so if I can, could you take care of Meiyin for me? Just wait for me to come back from work... " "No problem, of course." According to the truth, Mrs. Benxu will consider this kind of request when she meets her neighbor for the first time. But I don''t know why, she always felt that this handsome young man spoke very well, and very persuasive. In addition, the girl herself looked very fond of it, so she quickly agreed without hesitation. "Thank you for your understanding. Now we have to clean up the room, so we won''t disturb you." With these words, Fang Zheng nodded to Mrs. Benxu again with a smile, and then turned away with Mei Yin who looked reluctant to part. "How''s it going?" Mai Lu, who was waiting outside, came to inquire, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Everything went well, but may Next time, remember to control your emotions "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng..." At the moment, Mei Yin is also lowering her head and wiping her tears. When she hears Fang Zheng''s words, she nods and responds. To tell you the truth, although Meiyin had anticipated the situation when she met her parents many times before, when she saw her mother again, she was almost ready to cry. "Well, all in all, that''s it for the time being. Now you can go home and have a look every day. Then Milu, and then you are ready Don''t cry like Meiyin. It''s hard for me to make ends meet. Get on the bus. " "Ah, um..." With a look at Meiyin, Milu nodded, and then got into the car. Although Milu and Meiyin have been thinking about how to meet their families since they came to this world, what they didn''t expect is that founder has already figured out a way. It''s very simple to say that Founder first bought the houses of the two neighbors, and then took Meiyin and Mailu to visit each other. After all, Japan has the habit of this new neighbor visiting the neighborhood. Therefore, if he comes to visit suddenly, he won''t be doubted as long as he says that he is a new neighbor and has come to visit specially. Next, founder just said that he was an office worker and didn''t have the time and energy to take care of Milu and Meiyin, and asked the neighbors to take care of them, then almost everything was done.Fang Zheng even used his own means to transfer Milu to her sister''s school and class It has to be said that these means are beyond the imagination of Milu and Meiyin. After all, they are only students. They have never thought of such social means. As for the money to buy a house Needless to say, it must be the FBI. Fang Zheng himself went to a place he had never expected. Wu Zhengao. This surprised founder himself. After all, according to his idea, the next coordinate core data should definitely be in Xueyuan city. He has seen more or less one season of magic ban. If we look at the harvest of red horsetail in the zero making world, then the data this time must be on those LV5 players. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he used prophecy to seek guidance, he was taken to wuzhengao The so-called military investigation is a unique profession in the world. It is a full name armed detective. Externally, it is an armed detective who solves the entrustment of individuals or organizations within the legal framework, makes up for the lack of police and maintains social peace Of course, if you insist, these people are actually similar to the adventurers in the fantasy world. According to her, the reason why Milu ran to be an adventurer at the beginning was because of her longing for the posture of the military detective. Of course, just as adventurers are always regarded as troublemakers in the fantasy world, it''s also natural that military investigation is not a very popular and respected profession in modern society. Although according to reason, modern society generally does not allow this kind of organization to appear. However, if you think about it carefully, you can see that this is a world with super power, and there are such super power forces as garden city. Those who want to limit their individual strength to break through the sky naturally have to pay attention to ways and methods, which is certainly different from the ordinary modern world. The high level of military investigation refers to the colleges and universities specialized in military investigation. To put it bluntly, in fact, it''s Shandong Province, China, who is the best one to cultivate Cough, it''s too far. All in all, the nature is similar. On the contrary, Feng Lizi, a girl rescued by Fang Zheng, is somewhat difficult to deal with. In fact, Feng Lizi once confided to Fang Zheng that she is a descendant of Lu bang, but she has been despised by her family because she has no strength. She has been eager to have enough strength to make her ancestors proud. Therefore, Feng Lizi hoped to study in Xueyuan City, which Fang Zheng did not immediately agree with. He has read the catalogue of magic forbidden books and the super electromagnetic gun, and knows that the ghost place is obviously not as simple as Meiyin and Milu think, but the super power development school park. And to tell you the truth, founder hasn''t figured out what the brain development of Xueyuan city is. After all, it''s all mentioned in the animation. However, the parts described are extreme. One part seems to be learning, and then one day it''s OK. The other part is crazy, inhumane, and extreme creatures Experiment Fang Zheng doesn''t worry about the conflict between himself and xueyuandu. As far as the animation part he has seen is concerned, xueyuandu is one, and all of them are not enough for him to fight with one hand. After all, there is no power to win over time. Even the upside down man in the bath water is the same. However, founder is still a little curious about the science and technology of Xueyuan city. In animation, he doesn''t talk about theory, but only about plot. However, for today''s founder, he is much more interested in theoretical knowledge of each world than plot. If it''s in Harry Potter''s world, founder doesn''t care how that stupid pig died. He must be studying magic. As for Harry Potter and Voldemort, founder definitely didn''t see it directly. Now that he has passed the stage of running the plot and copying, he has begun to gradually understand the theoretical basis of building up various worlds. For example, in the world of zero demon, red horsetail doesn''t run much. He spends more time reading magic books in college than playing boss. What''s more, red horsetail knows the beginning of the story of zero envoy. In the first few days of coming to this world, founder also took time to care about the situation of Milu and Meiyin, and found that returning to their families had a great impact on them. Meiyin and her parents are very close. In fact, now both of them treat each other as their relatives (though they are), but Milu is a little funny. Originally, out of kindness, Fang specially transferred Milu to the same school as her younger sister before her rebirth. As a result, Milu was so worried about her younger sister that she followed her every day. Instead, she was regarded as a suspicious person What else can founder say about this? He gave such a good start, you meow like this, you are really a pig like teammate! It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless. After much consideration, founder decided to take Xueyuan city as the center first. After all, he is familiar with the main characters of Xueyuan city. If you look closer in the past, you will know whether the other party has any data fragments with the core of order. As for Wu Zhengao, Fang Zheng threw a satellite to observe. After all, now he has recorded the data fluctuation of the coordinate core. If there are similar figures, then he can get the news at the first time, can''t he?In this way, after arranging everything, Fang Zheng and Feng Lizi took advantage of the opportunity of open visit to enter the campus city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 In founder''s opinion, Xueyuan city itself doesn''t look very advanced. Although the animation says that it''s 30 years beyond the outside technology, it''s just three years in founder''s opinion Strictly speaking, apart from the fact that the buildings look a little new and the sense of science fiction is stronger, the campus city does not look more science fiction than other places. Of course, it can''t be compared with Tiandao palace. After a tour of the campus city by bus, everyone came to one of the simulation courses for the development of school experience ability. What they taught was a student who looked about the same height as a primary school student, but actually felt like a primary school student Miss Xiaomeng. And until this time, founder just barely up the spirit, began to concentrate on listening to each other''s explanation. To sum up, the most important thing in the ability development courses in Xueyuan city is personal reality, that is, to obtain the reality that only belongs to oneself, which is the basis of all super abilities. " Mm-hmm "In the process of understanding personal reality, we can not avoid Heisenberg''s quantum theory based on the principle of uncertainty..." Mm-hmm Huh? What is it? "The common point is that its goal is probability theory....." Ha ha? Hearing this, Fang Zheng was completely stunned. He stared at the teacher Xiaomeng on the platform, only feeling that he was stunned. Are you kidding me? What a mess? Although you talk about the feeling of being tall, what''s the difference between this and his "Qigong particle research" and "wave quantum speed reading"? Isn''t it all deceitful?! I''m here for a lecture on superpowers. Can you tell me something reliable? It sounds like you''re linking superpowers to quantum mechanics, but is there a dime between the two? Forget it, maybe it''s just part of the publicity. Considering that the development of super ability is the trump card of the School Park City, the other party will not really take out the real super ability development course on the public visit. In case someone steals it and does a super ability development in other places Ha ha, isn''t that stupid? As a result, Fang Zheng quickly put her mind away and devoted herself to the cat. On the contrary, Lizi listened with relish. For her, who had been discriminated against by her family and had no ability, the development of the super ability of Xueyuan city was Lizi''s last straw. Although she didn''t know that, in fact, all this was nonsense in founder''s view After a pyramid selling course that Founder thought was just nonsense, Xiaomeng finally stopped for a while, and then invited some super ability students to perform. Until this time, founder was a little more energetic. He was also a God. Basically, he could understand the essence of this kind of thing as long as he looked at it. The only pity is that none of the superpowers here are known by founder. It seems that they are all soy sauce players, at least not LV5. The performances are also very common superpowers, such as reading power and controlling water flow, but watching Founder still saw some ways. However "That''s interesting." After touching his chin and looking at the super power demonstration in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Although it does seem to be super power, and it is also super power, founder can see that this so-called super power is actually the same as the magic essence of zero make world! It''s all manipulating particles! However, in the world of zero demon, because of its different nature, it is divided into four elements: Feng Shui, Huo Di, and this world follows the path of scientific classification, but there is no change in essence. For example, the super power person who wants to read power is the wind mage in the zero making world, and the ability person who controls water flow is the water mage in the zero making world And their principle of action is basically the same, they all think in the brain, get the model, and then manipulate the particles to transform into the shape they want. But zero makes the world a little more "magical". For example, it also treats injuries. The healing technique of zero makes the world belongs to the cognition that "after chanting the mantra, the wound can be restored". And in this world, it will become the idea of "manipulating the liquid to accelerate its solidification to repair the wound". Different expressions, the same essence. But it''s not surprising. After all, according to the records of that world, the "magicians" in the zero cause world are originally the people of this world. Although it was said that the ancestor opened the door and took a large army to zero cause world to escape in order to escape from the pursuit of another tribe, when we think about it carefully, we know that there must not be only one tribe on the earth, and the ancestor took his family If the tribe escapes to the zero making world, won''t other capable people stay in this world? In other words, they even want to counterattack the world Ha ha, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Fortunately, it was stopped by red horsetail.But think about it carefully. If Louise is in this world, she should be a super power of LV5. After all, she is a wizard of nothingness, which is the ability to manipulate atoms. This is also the reason why Louise will explode when she releases other magic powers. Isn''t it natural for you to manipulate atoms by manipulating molecules? But in any case, it has nothing to do with the uncertainty theorem of quantum theory. Of course, if you have super power and can manipulate particles, learning these may help to deepen your mastery and research of ability. But you are a super power development, you let people who can''t even add, subtract, multiply and divide to learn calculus? There''s something wrong with you. Sure enough, public teaching is nonsense. Thinking of this, founder immediately opened his personal terminal and intruded into the network system of Xueyuan city. He wanted to see their teaching plan, and the result was The more Fang Zheng looked, the more surprised he was, because These things are just bullshit! According to the teaching materials investigated by founder, the so-called "personal reality" is indeed the focus of the development of the super ability of the kindergarten City, but its foundation is very strange. That is to believe! Believe in yourself - well, that''s a little reliable. Believe in the world - this I don''t know what to say. Believe in Science - that''s bullshit! On the whole, founder''s feeling is that this broken place is not scientific at all! What is believing in science? Science is a way to look at things, is to use scientific world outlook and methods to look at the value of a thing. But what is the so-called belief in science here? Believe in all the theories of science! This makes founder not know how to say Any scientific theory is not truth, it needs to be tested, and it is very likely that the later discovery may overturn the previous reasoning. But the teachers in the kindergarten city take the scientific theory as the truth and ask the students to "worship" so as to shape their own "personal reality"! In Fang Zheng''s opinion, this NIMA is bullshit! In other words, as a superpower, we must first firmly believe that the basic theory of building our own ability is the eternal truth!? Is this funny? If the future development of science, new discoveries overturn the previous theory, then how do these people do? If a person who believes in geocentrism has met with heliocentrism, what will happen to him? Do you want to blow your head?! This is the development of bullshit superpowers, which is obviously religious brainwashing! Isn''t this the scientism! After making sure of all this, founder finally solved the puzzle of watching animation. At that time, when Fang Zheng watched the animation of magic ban and super gun, he was puzzled in several places. Take the tree chart designer as an example. In the animation, it is said that supercomputer can''t be surpassed in 25 years. It forecasts the weather of every day completely. But it''s just a computer after all! What happened? Oh, the designer of the tree diagram said that as long as you kill 20000 Yuban Meiqin, you can rise to lv6, so everyone went to work. If the tree diagram designer says this is not feasible, then the scientists immediately despair. God, even the tree diagram designer says this is not feasible, then my idea must be wrong! There is no way! At that time, founder felt very stupid when he watched the animation. It''s just a computer! Even if it''s 25 years ahead of the world, it''s still a computer, isn''t it? What do you think of the teachers and scientists in the garden city who worship almost all the commands of that computer as oracles? Is this normal? Is this the reaction of a normal, rational scientific worker? What''s more, even if the tree designer says that 20000 Osaka can be upgraded? What theory is this based on? What model leads to the conclusion? Aren''t models and calculations all designed by human beings? Take founder for example, he can now design a framework, and then come to the conclusion that who can upgrade lv6 after killing 20000 Osaka. Isn''t that simple? Just upload the model. In the final analysis, the tree graph designer is a supercomputer, not even AI. As a result, these people even regard its words as the truth Now founder knows why. After a long time, this ghost place is not a science city at all. It is the holy city of science theology at all! "Forget it, Lizi. Don''t listen to all this nonsense." After the visit, founder also made up his mind. This poor place is just a waste of people''s lives. Whoever comes in will really pay the IQ tax! "Well? Is this all bullshit? " Lizi, who was still very excited, was also quite surprised after hearing what Fang Zheng said."But I think it makes a lot of sense, and there are a lot of super powers in Xueyuan city..." "There are a lot of them, but most of them are incompetent. The super power development of Xueyuan city is not reliable at all. Forget it, after reading today, I already know what the super power development is. I''ll do it for you when I get back!" "Ah!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 Fang Zheng said to do what he wanted. After he found out the truth of Xueyuan City, he was very upset with the anti science force carrying the red flag and anti red flag, and engaged in feudal superstition under the sign of science? This is bullying Newton. Einstein and Galileo are lying in the coffin and can''t climb out to trouble you, right! Then let me be just Cough, paladins do justice for heaven, to deal with you! Of course, founder doesn''t rush into trouble directly, but he still chooses to build his base in Xueyuan city. After all, founder has to find several protagonists to chat and observe, doesn''t he? So Fang Zheng decided to spend money and bought a "quantum nerve research institute" in Xueyuan city. This is one of the numerous research institutes in Xueyuan city. It''s either high or low, and it has no ability or fame. However, the instruments are still complete, whether it''s physical, chemical or biological. That''s why many scientists are willing to run The reason for coming here is that it''s convenient to buy equipment and do research here at least! This is also the reason why founder chose. He could not transport the equipment from Tiandao palace, so he had to use the ready-made equipment. Although the three residences were far away, Fang Zheng didn''t care. In fact, after he bought the Research Institute, he directly connected the house of Milu and Meiyin with the research institute by magic. In this way, both Milu and Meiyin will appear in a space when they come back. Of course, they can come to the Institute anytime and anywhere. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he accepted the Research Institute, he got an unexpected Gifts. "What does that mean?" Fang Zheng holds the contract, frowns and looks at the former person in charge in front of him, but the former person in charge has no choice but to smile bitterly. "Well, when our institute was first established here, that Signed a contract with someone to pay for the two students.... " "What''s the charge?" "Cost of living, cost of study..." "So what''s going on? You are the Research Institute Founder once again looked at the contract, confirmed that the acquisition is not charity children''s home. "That''s right, because one of them was LV3 at that time - ah, now he is lv4. We wanted to use the power of that person to study the secret of super power. At that time, the other party said that she wanted to study in the kindergarten City, hoping that our research institute could help her and her sister to spend money in the kindergarten city.... " "So I''m going to carry on with the contract?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng also frowned. He knew what was going on in this research institute. Obviously, the other party thought that they had caught a good experimental material, so they also invested a lot of money, but their level was limited - otherwise they would not go bankrupt directly, and then they were acquired by founder. Although he has plenty of money, he can''t give it to others, can he? "Well That... " "Well, I see." Founder nodded and put down his contract. "You go and tell the recipient that I want to talk face to face, see what happens, and then talk about it." "Yes, yes..." Hearing this, the former person in charge also left in a hurry, while Fang Zheng shook his head, then walked out of the office again and came to the nearby laboratory, where Lizi was sitting on the chair curiously, looking at the instrument in front of him. "Let me see Well, it turns out... " Fang Zheng picked up the personal terminal, scanned the sample, then narrowed his eyes, looked at the above information, and then fell into meditation. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s meditation, Lizi began to ask uneasily, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Well, I see In a way, that werewolf is right "Well? You mean Vlad Hearing that Fang Zheng suddenly mentioned this topic, Lizi was a little surprised, but Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, you mean you have some kind of power, but this kind of power can only be activated when you wear the cross that your mother gave you. You can''t use it at ordinary times, can you?" "Well Lizi nodded, this is her biggest secret, even Vlad did not know, in order to protect the cross, Lizi has been hiding it in his mouth. That is to say, Lizi would confess the secret to Fang Zheng. After all, after seeing Fang Zheng''s incredible magic, she felt that her little trick was of no value to the other party. "Indeed, from the perspective of data analysis, there is an unknown chemical element in this cross. It is the radiation produced by this element that activates the sleeping cytokines in your body Well, that''s right. In short, you do have this kind of power, but under normal conditions, you should not wake up. ""For, why!" Hearing this, Lizi was stunned. "Because this is actually a genetic defect, or a genetic defect of genetic variation. In short, people have dominant genes and recessive genes, which we call a and a for short. In your parents'' generation, if your father is the holder of ability, his genotype is AA, and your mother''s gene may be AA or AA. The part of a is the part of gene mutation and production ability, and your gene is AA + AAAA = AA, so in this case, the part of gene mutation and production ability is recessive gene A, which can''t be expressed. What you can show is only the part of A He drew a diagram on the blackboard beside him and explained to Lizi. "And that cross can temporarily activate your recessive gene A, which is why you can use your ability after touching that cross. If you get married later and your spouse''s gene is AA, then the children you give birth to may be AA + AA = AA. In this way, they will show the same ability as your father - this is the so-called intergenerational inheritance. I think the reason that the werewolf tied you up all the time and didn''t start is that he was looking for the mate of AA gene. " "How could..." Hearing this, Lizi dropped her shoulders. In fact, she was always puzzled. After all, Lizi always thought that Vlad wanted to do something to himself. After all, he called himself a "breeding female dog". So Lizi always thought that Vlad wanted to give birth to a baby for him. She didn''t expect that there was such a reason. But soon, Lizi thought of another problem. "But in that case, won''t I have AA children just like my mother?" "Of course, it''s a matter of probability, but do you think that werewolf will care about your child?" Lizi can''t help shivering at the thought. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, even if Vlad finds the mate of AA gene and gives birth to a child with Lizi, the child can''t necessarily be AA gene (especially Lizi''s a), but what will happen? Vlad is not a good man. Maybe he will kill the child directly, or use him as an experiment Until he had the AA offspring he wanted. At the thought of that future, Lizi couldn''t help shaking all over. She now seemed to understand what Vlad meant by "breeding bitches.". "Don''t worry." At this moment, however, Lizu felt a warm hand caressing her head. "Now that guy''s dead, isn''t he? Don''t worry. I can assure you that he is dead and will never come back to life "Well..." Feeling the warmth of Fangzheng''s palm, Lizi''s heart, which had fallen into the ice cellar, seemed to warm up again. She took a deep breath and felt her heart beat more smoothly, but "But I still can''t have the same ability as my father and the first Lu bang?" "It''s hard to say that from a biological point of view, the current technology is certainly impossible, but the ingredients in your cross are very interesting..." Fang Zheng curiously picked up the Blue Cross and looked at it carefully. "It can activate your invisible genes and give you a certain degree of ability for a short time Well, I''m going to have a good study. Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. If you just want to have power, I have many ways What''s the difficulty of signing a contract with yourself and becoming a magic girl? "Ding Dong..." However, at this time, the doorbell rang, and then Fang Zheng went to the front and turned on the walkie talkie. "What? Well Yes, come straight to my office. " After a few words, Fang Zheng cut off the communication and looked at Lizi again. "So Lizi, go back and have a rest. I have some work to do here." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Lizi nodded, then stood up and walked out of the laboratory with the cross. Fang Zheng was also looking at her back. Until Lizi disappeared behind the door of the corridor, he shook his head and went back to the office. Before long, the door of the office was knocked, and founder arranged his clothes. "Come in." With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, soon the door opened, and then two figures came in. When they saw them, Fang Zheng gave them a smile. "Please have a seat. Well, I''m calling you here this time. It''s about the contract Well, let me reconfirm. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the two girls sitting in front of him."You are franda severon and her sister, flemia severon That''s right www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Looking at the two girls in front of him, Fang Zheng''s expression didn''t change much. After all, he had seen the animation and had a little understanding of franda. Franda severon. Nordic born, 16 years old, level 4 "space transmission" ability. As for her ability, Fang Zheng has also conducted an investigation through "Mu Gao Pian Mo". In short, in nature, the ability of Miranda is the same as the abnormal sunspot in the animation, but the sunspot is "space movement", and Miranda is "space transmission". A "movement" and a "transmission" seem to be the difference of one word, but in fact, the essence is far away. For example, franda can''t move herself to other places like sunspot Shirai. All she can do is transfer her things to other places. From this point of view, it seems that there is no difference between Miranda and Shirai. After all, Shirai is also used to transferring the needle to the enemy''s body to attack. But there is a big difference between the two sides. That''s the ability of franda not only to "communicate," but also to "send back.". Shirai''s ability belongs to the type of leaving things alone after moving them out, but on the contrary, the things she touched will be marked, and then she can send them to any corner, and then take them back to her hands. Of course, like the limitation of Baijing sunspot, franda''s ability is also very limited. First of all, her transmission requirements are very strict. The items that she transmits can''t be living bodies, and can''t exceed five kilograms, and the size is also limited. Secondly, when flanda "passes" the object out, it must be within the 100 meter radius of her field of vision, but it doesn''t need to be within the field of vision to take it back. This is also the reason why franda can be recognized as level 4. As the same space power, Baijing sunspot and jiebiao Danxi can only "move" objects, but franda can "pass" and "receive", especially the latter. Because of this particularity, franda is rated as level 4, and this research institute has been funding them. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, he was surprised to find that flanda didn''t join the secret part when he used "Mu Gao Pian" to investigate. It''s not connected with animation, is it? But if you think about it carefully, founder will understand. After all, flanda''s original intention to join the secret service is to support herself and her sister. To put it bluntly, she is short of money to find a job. So why is she short of money? Now it seems that this research institute should have gone bankrupt. After all, the collapse of this research institute is not the result of founder. There are many research institutes that die in obscurity every day in the garden city. He just found one that seems to be passable. In this way, if founder doesn''t take over, the Institute will eventually close down, and franda, who has lost her funding, will have to find a job to support herself and her sister Well, it''s connected. "Yes." Facing founder, franda seems a little nervous. On the contrary, her sister fremia stares at founder curiously, as if she is looking at a giant panda. "Let me reconfirm that the contract says that you are responsible for providing competence assistance to the Institute. What is the specific aspect?" Fang Zheng''s impression of flanda only lies in her short appearances in the animation, which has no great influence on flanda''s ability. Of course, Fang Zheng knows that this girl is a bomb maniac In other words, how come in this world, I still can''t escape the bombing force? Huihui, Lois, flanda Sure enough, is this a big world? Why don''t I just pull a bomb and blow up the whole world. "It''s mainly for me to use the ability to transfer the goods, and then use the instrument to test the data..." "Oh I see It seems that this research institute is trying to solve the "transmission" puzzle in the spatial ability of Miranda, but it has no choice but to have insufficient intelligence and funds, and finally play itself to death. I have to say, the direction is still good. "Next, I want to explain the future direction of our institute." Fang Zheng changed his posture and leaned on the back of the chair, staring at her. Under his gaze, she seemed a little nervous. "Starting from tomorrow, the main goal of the Institute is biological research, including genetic and genetic aspects So we may have to do some blood sampling and testing for you. " "Draw blood..." Hearing this, Fran Dayton looked bitter, but after looking at her sister, she still nodded. "OK, no problem, if you can get the permission of xueyuandu." The ability of the blood sample collection is not casual, after all, is the ability, in case someone stole the blood sample to other places, then do not know what will happen. Therefore, generally speaking, the blood sample collection and research work of the students with ability need to be approved by the senior management of the school.Fang Zheng doesn''t care about it. Just invade the tree designer and send one to yourself. A supercomputer can''t even count as a quantum computer. For founder''s personal terminal, it''s no more difficult to crack than to get money from the FBI. "Well, that''s settled. We''ll draw up a new contract and ask you to sign it at that time Also, because the next direction will be more forward, so it will take more time, so you have to come to the research institute every day to report. " "Every day?" Hearing this, Fran Darden was shocked. She signed a contract only once a week, but now she has to come every day? "Yes, of course, as compensation, the funding will be increased by 40%. What do you think of this figure?" Fang Zheng took a pen and wrote a series of numbers on the paper. Then he gave franda a look. Then "No problem!" I got an answer immediately. Sure enough, I knew you would be honest as soon as you said money. "So it''s decided. Besides, since you are contract employees of our institute, you will also enjoy a certain degree of welfare allowance. If you have any difficulties in life, you can also raise them. As long as they are not too excessive, they are acceptable. " "Really?" When she heard this, flandarton''s eyes widened with excitement, and then she quickly raised her hand. "Well, I have a request!" "What''s the matter?" "That is Well, my sister and I live too far away. My sister is in the twelfth School District, but I''m in the seventh school district, so I want to rent a bigger double apartment near my sister! " "No problem." Anyway, it''s the FBI that pays. Founder doesn''t care. "And with fine decoration!" "Yes." "Better have a garden!" "If there is one." "And it''s better to take a swimming pool Indoor, warm water... " "Cough." Looking at franda, the more she said, the more she lost her tune. Fang Zheng also coughed. At this moment, franda, who was in the mood, responded immediately. She vomited her tongue and sat down again. You''re not going to want the tarmac any more. "If you really want these, you can choose to live in a graduate school." Founder also stares at franda and laughs. "Well? But the Institute has nothing "Next, we will carry out renovation." After all, the research institute is now founder''s stronghold in the world, so of course he will not hurt himself, and he does not need to spend money on it. Of course, founder plans to design a five-star hotel. But these certainly won''t tell franda, this little girl is a little ghost, and she can''t even think of any wrong ideas. "Well, you can choose by yourself. If you like it, you can send it to me and let the research institute be responsible for paying rent." "Really? So Are there any restrictions? " Franda is not really stupid. She just likes to take advantage of others. Now she is worried about Fang Zheng''s generosity. "No, but you know, if you''re looking for too much space, the workload will increase." "Woo..." When she heard this, flandarton''s face broke, but she finally nodded. "OK, I see." After a few words of conversation, franca leaves with her sister. It seems that she still loves her sister, which is not observed by Fang Zheng in the animation. It seems that flanda and her sister are dependent on each other Well, it''s not a big surprise. When you think about it, flanda''s character is quite normal. Although many people in the animation said that flanda betrayed his companions or something, what''s so strange about that? She didn''t join the secret department for any bitter reason, nor for atonement as one party did, just to earn money to support herself and her sister. For franda, the work of the secret department is just a job, that is, there is no ideal, let alone a fetter. Making money to support a family is more important than anything else. By contrast, it must be life-saving. After all, if you die, won''t your sister be left alone? Of course, now that Fangzheng has stirred her up, she''s afraid that she won''t join the dark Department. However, founder naturally doesn''t spend money casually. He didn''t lie to franda before. In fact, founder really wants to see the difference between them and others by studying the genetic structure of franda. Unfortunately, in the last world, red horsetail did not collect the blood sample of Lois, otherwise founder could see the genetic structure comparison between the super power of franda, the hidden power of Lizi and the void power of Lois.Oh, it''s better to have a few more normal people as controls But it''s not too late. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and gave an order to red horsetail. Then he left the office, went to the end of the corridor, reached out and pushed open the cold metal door in front of him. The next moment, the warm wooden furniture decoration replaced the original cold metal wall and floor, appeared in founder''s side. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are back. Have you finished your work?" Feng Lizi, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV, turns to see Fang Zheng coming back. He also puts down the remote control and waves to Fang Zheng. "Well, it''s done What about Mayne and Milu? " "They all called just now to say that they would not go home for dinner." "It''s normal. Let them go." Fang Zheng is not surprised by this. In fact, what he is playing in front of the two families is the image of a young white-collar company who is busy working in the morning and night. He goes out before dawn every day, and then goes home at 11:00 or 12:00. So that Milu and Mayne can be together with their families as much as possible. Even sometimes, Fang Zheng would excuse them to "work overtime" and let them spend the night at their parents'' home. Although it sounds sad, it''s already very good for them. Meiyin Fangzheng doesn''t worry. After all, she was a college student before she was born again. She still has some self-control ability. But Milu is speechless. He always has a feeling that if he goes on like this, Milu will reveal her true identity in a few days Come on, let her go. It''s her own pot anyway. Who told her to follow her sister like a pervert all day long? When she was found, she was still in a panic. There was no silver here. She yelled, "I didn''t follow you, I just came out for a walk!". Once or twice others believe, three or five times who believe who is not a fool? "So we also..." Fang Zheng took a look at the time and made a decision. "Lizi, let''s go to xueyuandu, have dinner and buy you some new clothes?" "Really? Excellent! Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, Lizi jumped up happily, and then hugged founder. In the past few days with founder, Lizi, who was imprisoned by Vlad, seems to have gradually lost her inner shadow and become lively. Now she is also very cheerful and lively, pestering founder like a lovely little sister. Well Anyway, founder''s younger sister has been a lot, and it''s not so bad. Isn''t this one more? Soon, they changed their clothes again, and then sent them to the research institute through the door again. Then they happily went to the streets of Xueyuan City, walking and shopping at the same time. It''s evening now, but the inside of Xueyuan city is still very busy, which reminds Fang Zheng of the University City. The night of the university city is the most busy time, and the streets are full of wine and kebabs Well, it seems to be rare now "Mr. Fang Zheng, I have thought about it." However, on the way shopping, Lizi suddenly said. "I want to go to Wujiang high school!" "Well? Are you going to wujiangao? " "Yes." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Lizi nodded hard. "I hope to get the same ability as my great grandfather, so I came to Xueyuan city. But Mr. Fang Zheng, you also said that the courses here are deceptive, so even if I study here, I can''t get what I want. Then I might as well go to Wu detective college to learn the skills of Wu detective. In this way, I can help you more or less, Mr. Fang Zheng! " Said here, Li Zi also pulled his fingers to count. "I have already investigated. Gao Li is responsible for cultivating the investigation ability, intelligence search ability, fighting ability and In a word, there are many useful things. I think I can help you, Mr. Fang Zheng. " "Oh, well Well, if you decide, then naturally I support it. " Fang Zheng was somewhat surprised at Lizi''s decision, but he didn''t object to it when he thought about it. Wu Zhen Gao is indeed a comprehensive college. The advantage of this kind of college is that its teaching skills are more comprehensive. Li Zi is also very smart. There should be no problem. "Hee hee..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Li Zi also narrowed his eyes and laughed happily. And at this moment, the two also said while walking, came to a nearby store street not far away. But at this very moment "Boom!" Suddenly, not far from founder, the originally closed bank gate suddenly exploded. At the next moment, the flames and dark smoke spewed out and immediately wrapped them up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 "Ah!" Lizi didn''t expect that the bank behind her would explode suddenly. She screamed. However, founder naturally didn''t react as slowly as Lizi. Almost at the same time of the explosion, he pulled Lizi behind him, and then a series of magic brilliance instantly emerged, blocking the explosion fragments and flames. "Get out of here!" But at this time, three guys with bags and their faces covered, just like gangsters, rushed out of the bank. When they saw Fang Zheng and Lizi standing in front of them, the gangster at the head also roared, then raised his right hand, and a fireball burst out of his hand and shot at Fang Zheng. Oh, you can play with fire in front of me. Looking at this man actually dare to set fire to himself, Fang Zheng also gave a cold hum, then he clenched his fist and suddenly waved forward. At the next moment, I saw Fang Zheng''s right fist blow through the fireball, and then hit the fireball shooter in the face. With a scream, the man immediately flew back to the bank like a speeding truck. Then Fang Zheng took a step forward and kicked out the second gangster while his companions didn''t react. Only at this time did the last gangster react. He quickly turned around and wanted to run. However, Fang Zheng had already grasped his arm and pulled back. "Wow!" Along with the gangster''s arm was broken, he immediately made a terrible scream, but at the same time, a voice suddenly rang out. "Stop it Before the voice fell, founder saw a petite figure appeared on his side almost instantly, and kicked him with one foot. For ordinary people, maybe they will think that this sudden attack is in a hurry, but in founder''s eyes, the speed is just as slow as a tortoise''s. He just snorted. Then he threw the gangster out like a broken sack with his backhand. Then he suddenly extended his left hand and grasped the right foot kicked by the other side. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked forward. However, the attacker obviously didn''t expect that his surprise attack would fail. At the next moment, Fang Zheng felt that his hand was loose. Then the attacker broke free from the shackles of Fang Zheng and appeared in front of him again. Then the attacker stretched out his hand and threw it in front of him -- "ah --!" But the next moment, with a scream, the hapless attacker fell to the ground. Until then, the smoke cleared. At the moment, I saw a little girl with brown hair and horsetail lying in front of founder. Her skirt and sleeve were nailed to the ground. Double horsetail girl is surprised to stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at the square in front of her. What''s going on? Of course, she knows what happened just now. She wants to use her ability to move in space to nail the man in front of her on the ground with those needles. However, her ability has just been exerted. The next moment, those needles appear beside her and nail herself to the ground! How is that possible? How is this done?! "Sunspot!" However, at this time, suddenly another voice, followed by a lightning flash from the air, directly shot at founder. In the face of the lightning strike, founder just glanced at it. The next moment, before the lightning hit Fangzheng''s body, it disappeared into the air. "How could...!" See here, double horsetail girl is dumbfounded, the distance another brown haired girl is also surprised to open his eyes, a time completely speechless. At this time "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a girl in a sailor''s uniform and a wreath on her head ran out. She came to the girl with two horsetails who was nailed to the ground and stretched out her hand. Although she looked like she was about to cry, she still plucked up her courage and said. "I, I''m a member of the discipline committee! The police are coming! Please put down your arms immediately...! " "Be careful, early spring!" However, at this time, the man who had been hit by Fang Zheng suddenly came over from the side. He took a butterfly knife in his hand and rushed towards early spring. At the same time, another girl in the same sailor''s suit as the garland girl rushed out and pushed the early spring away, but she was exposed to the man. "Go to hell!" "Student Zuo Tian!" Seeing this scene, the garland girl could not help screaming. However, just as the man was about to rush in front of the girl with black hair, Fang Zheng suddenly flashed in front of the girl. Then he grabbed the man''s right hand to stab out the butterfly knife and threw it away. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With the scream, the man immediately flew to the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground. Why Seeing this, everyone was stunned. After a while, the people gathered to know the cause and effect of the incident. They were also embarrassed. "Since you are the victim, why do you attack the sunspot?" "She came to me first." Fang Zheng pointed to the two iron faced horsetails beside him, while the other side snorted. "Because, because I heard those gangsters shouting so loudly, I thought you were..." Said here, the pair of horsetail is also powerless, lowered his head to sigh. She had just moved in. Before she knew what was going on, she heard the scream of the third gangster. At that time, the sunspot instinctively thought that Fang Zheng was the criminal who robbed the bank, and the one who screamed might be the victim of hostages and so on, so she rushed to do it. As a result, I didn''t expect to be knocked down by founder after three or two times. By the way, the three gangsters were also arrested by the police officers who came after hearing the news, but they were not sent to prison, but were directly sent to the hospital. After all, the three prisoners were seriously injured by Fang Zheng. All of them suffered from comminuted fractures to varying degrees. The first guy was accompanied by concussion and multiple bleeding. If they were not rescued, they would die on the road. As for founder, he was summoned to the branch of the discipline committee to make a record, and then after watching the video, it was confirmed that he was indeed an innocent passer-by who was affected. In addition, founder had a good attitude, so he was finally designated as self-defense. "I''m so sorry." Out of the branch, a girl with two horsetails, Heiko Shirai, also made a solemn salute to founder. "It''s nothing. You also need to work, and you just recognize the wrong person. Don''t care too much." Founder didn''t care, while blackspot was a little red. In fact, she knew that the other party was really lenient to her. After all, the injury identification of the three gangsters had come out. If Fang Zheng wanted to fight back at that time, she would be living in the hospital now. Not to mention that all this was originally due to their own wrong judgment But the so-called do not fight do not know, so make a, Fang Zheng is and these girls know. Before that, the double horsetail discipline committee member was Baijing sunspot, and the one who fired lightning to stop him was Yuban Meiqin. Later, she came out to protect sunspot. Her friend Chuchun Shili and her friend zuotanlizi wore flowers on her head Of course, founder has seen them in the animation for a long time, but they really know founder for the first time. After the notes were recorded, it was time for dinner. As an apology, Fang Zheng invited the girls to have dinner with him. They agreed very quickly. By the way, they also met Feng Lizi who was with Fang Zheng and the little kitten who was held by Fang Zheng "So Mr. Fang Zheng, are you the director of the Institute?" Wine After three rounds of tea, Fang Zheng also introduced himself to the girls. After listening to his introduction, the tearful son with long soft black hair immediately couldn''t help asking curiously. "Yes, I just came to Xueyuan city recently." Fang Zheng stroked the little suckling cat in his arms and nodded. "Ah Mr. Fang Zheng, what kind of research does your research institute do? " "Now? At present, we are studying how to make the incompetent have the ability. " "Really?" Hearing this, tears stood up again excited. "Is it really possible to do such a thing?" "It can only be said that it is possible, but it is hard to say whether it can be done. After all, there should be a lot of similar research topics in the garden city." While saying that, Fang Zheng looked at sunspot, and sunspot also nodded. "Yes, it''s a key research topic of Xueyuan city to improve the ability level If there is really a way to make people have ability, it must have been studied for a long time. " "Well..." Tears some disappointed sat down, it seems that some depression, and Fang Zheng just looked at her smile, and did not say anything. And at this time, early spring is curious to look at founder, ask. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, how did you beat sunspot and Yuban? Are you also capable? " Hearing the problem of early spring, Yuban Meiqin and Shirai Heiko, who were absent-minded, immediately gathered their spirits and looked at Fangzheng. This is also their question. Sunspot can''t understand why his ability will act on him in turn, and Meiqin also doubts why his lightning strike completely disappeared before hitting the target. You know, at that time she saw the sunspot fall, but she was very nervous and anxious. Although she didn''t use all her strength, she also used a lot of strength! How can it disappear suddenly? However, in the face of early spring''s inquiry, founder is laughing."Who knows, maybe it''s power, maybe it''s magic?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone was speechless. "How can there be magic in this world?" make complaints about the first Tucao, but make complaints about Yu Ban''s musical instrument. "If you''re joking, it''s OK. If you really think so, it''s not scientific." "Why?" In the face of Founder''s reply, Yuban Meiqin was completely confused. "Why?" "Because magic is just a word to describe and describe the existence of a phenomenon, not the essence of things." Fang Zheng took a sip of iced black tea and continued to talk to the crowd. "For example, modern people can use lighters and make video calls through mobile phones. But if you go back a thousand years ago and you use mobile phones to make video calls with people thousands of miles away, then people of that era will also regard it as magic. Why? Because in their eyes, magic is something they can''t understand and common sense can''t do at present. You see, people at that time could only send information back and forth through letters. They could not have thought of the technology of meeting each other thousands of miles away and talking to each other. " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "So they think it''s magic, but you know it''s not magic. Even if you don''t particularly understand the principle, you should also know about radio waves, communication technology and other aspects. For you, this is what modern civilization can do, right When they heard this, the others nodded and had to say that it was the first time for them to hear it, which was quite interesting. "In short, magic itself is just a phenomenon that people can''t understand and the existing civilization level can''t appear. So, magic doesn''t exist. In fact, it''s not so absolute. Magic and science are not natural opposites, such as... " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to Yuban Meiqin. "If the thunder and lightning just released by Yuban had been put hundreds of years ago, it would have been praised by people at that time as the daughter of Thor. Maybe he would have written something similar to a mythological epic to record that" Thor manipulates lightning and scorches the earth... " Can you say what they wrote was wrong? " "No, of course not, but I''m not magic, I''m a superpower "Oh? Really? So please explain how you operate the lightning? How do you use the human body to guide, control and manipulate electricity? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s simple inquiry, Yuban Meiqin got stuck for a while. It''s not that her academic performance is not excellent. In fact, when it comes to the knowledge of current, Yuban Meiqin knows its principle, formula and function very well. But this question How does she manipulate electricity with a human body? "This It''s because of superpowers... " "So where does the superpower come from? How does it work? " "This..." This time, Yuban Meiqin was completely stupid. Not only she, but also sunspot and Chuchun frowned. They never thought about this problem. For those of them with ability, releasing ability itself is just like eating and drinking water. But where does this ability come from How to play a role, they immediately have nothing to say. "So you see, there''s no difference between superpowers and magic in essence, they''re all the same." Fang Zheng spread out his hands with a smile and said, while Lei Zi blinked curiously and looked at Yuban Meiqin. "Yuban, don''t you know? I thought everyone who has ability knows how it comes from! " "It''s normal. It''s nothing to be surprised about." "Is it?" "Yes, there''s always something like this in science, that is, to discover a phenomenon first, and then to explore how it came into being. Many things are like this. It''s not surprising that you can''t explain it, because maybe it''s just that your current civilization level and productivity have not kept up. Take the example of mobile phone remote communication just now, why can''t human beings understand it hundreds or thousands of years ago and accept common sense? Because at that time, they did not have the productivity, the theory or the foundation in this respect. " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "So, how super powers or magic come into being and work may be a mystery so far, but one day, with the development of human civilization, we can solve this puzzle, which is why so many scientists are working and studying on it." "Mr. Fang Zheng, what you said is really interesting." Hearing this, tears are excited. "What you said is much more interesting than what the teachers in the school said. They can only say things that people don''t understand, such as quantum theory and so on Ah, if only you were our teacher, Mr. Fang Zheng... "As she said this, she was lying on the table bored. Compared with other people, class is the most painful for her. After all, other people have the ability, even in early spring. On the contrary, she is the only one who doesn''t have it. It''s like watching a group of people play games happily, but they don''t even know how to activate the game "Even if I''m your teacher, it''s not necessarily able to make you a superpower. It''s also important to be realistic." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "In fact, in my opinion, superpowers are a bit like talents. You see, some people are born with a good voice, and others are born with a voice mania. Some people think that geometry is very simple, but some people can''t understand it anyway. Why is there such a change? Is it because of their body? For example, a good rap singer may have different vocal cords from ordinary people? Or is the vocal process different? Or do their brains have different opinions about the degree of sound analysis? " "Woo It sounds very complicated... " "Of course, if it had been simple, it would have been untied long ago, and nothing would have been accomplished so far." Said here, founder took a look at the time, and then patted beside Lizi, stood up. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s leave now. It''s time for you to go home and have a rest." "Ah, by the way, access control!" Hearing this, Mikhail Osaka and sunspot Shirai shudder and quickly turn on their mobile phones to watch the time. Then they are relieved. Fortunately, there''s enough time. "Ah, yes." Just before leaving, Fang Zheng seemed to think of something and turned to look at sunspot. "This Baijing, you''d better change your underwear next time. I think the one you''re wearing now The impact is not good. " With that, Fang Zheng turned around and walked out of the restaurant with Lizi. On the contrary, after hearing what Fang Zheng said, sunspot suddenly turned red and stiff. Then she remembered that when she attacked each other before, Fang Zheng seemed to have grasped her leg, and then looked up "No No...... " "Classmate Baijing?" "Don''t Yap, Yap, Yap --!" In an instant, the piercing scream sounded, and now founder had already left the restaurant. For founder, meeting the main characters in the animation is a surprise, but there is also a very bad place, that is, after he contacted Yuban Meiqin, he found that he had no feeling for her at all - that is to say, this LV5 super power person did not have something similar to the coordinate core data. I thought she was the same as Louise, but now it seems to be out of the question. Since Meiqin doesn''t have it, it''s probably the same with other super powers, but founder has to look around and say it again, doesn''t he? If not, then it should be the fantasy killer? All in all, it depends on the situation first. In this way, one day passed smoothly for Fang Zheng. The next morning, he also sent Lizi to Wu Zhenggao, and then he came back to the research institute with a yawn. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that not long after returning to the Research Institute, Fang Zheng saw an unexpected person through the monitor. "Zuo Tian''s tears? What is she doing here? " Looking at the teardrop on the screen outside the gate of the Research Institute, he didn''t know what he was looking for. Fang Zheng was also a little curious, so he resolutely walked out of the Research Institute, pushed the gate open and said hello to the teardrop who was wandering outside. "Oh, what are you doing here?" "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" See founder come out, tears son seem this just relaxed tone. "That..." This is really your research institute I was a little worried just now that I was looking for the wrong place... " "Oh? Are you here for me? " It''s no surprise that Zuo Tianlei Zi can find it here. After all, he left business cards for several little guys yesterday. "Yes, but I didn''t expect the Institute to look so..." Speaking of this, tears raised her head a little embarrassed. No wonder she would stop. At present, the quantum nerve research institute has been completely refitted by founder one night, and has already changed its guns. The exterior wall looks like an integrated three-dimensional geometry. Inside, you can see a glass dome as high as ten meters and various tall layouts, which makes tears It''s a little bit daunting. Originally, she wanted to find a guard or something to ask about the situation, but there was not even half a person here "It''s OK. Let''s talk." Fang Zheng didn''t care. He pushed the door to let the tears come in, and then took her to the reception room. And tears son this along the way is curious looking at the layout around, obviously a little can''t move the meaning of the eyes."Mr. Fang Zheng, you are just like in a science fiction movie..." "After all, it''s the most important thing to bluff talents, isn''t it?" In the face of tears, founder is also a smile, and then took two bottles of drinks, sat on the sofa, put the drink in front of tears. "So, Mr. Zuo Tian..." "Ah, just call me tears." "Well, tearful son, what can I do for you?" "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, tears son some embarrassed twist for a while, this just fiercely clenched his teeth, as if determined to ask. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, you said before that you are studying how to make the incompetent have the ability, right "Well, that''s right." "Well Then I want to join your experiment, OK? " Said here, tears is also full of momentum, looked up at founder, and founder is a ha ha smile. "You don''t even know what my experiment looks like, so you want to join my experiment? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cut your body like those Frankenstein in the movie and put some instruments in it? " "Well? This It can''t really be... " "I''m kidding. Although I do engage in biological research, it''s just basic research, that is, at the genetic level. It doesn''t involve specific body organs or anything Well, so you want to join the experiment, too? It''s not impossible. After all, I really need comparison. " Said here, Fang Zheng saw a tear son. "You are powerless?" "Yes..." Speaking of this topic, tears more or less depressed. "May I join?" "Of course, no problem. If you want to join, I''ll explain first. You know the purpose of this experiment, and we need to adjust, draw blood and test In other words, you will have a physical examination and draw blood, no problem "Well No problem! " Hear want to draw blood, assist day tears son how many some fear, but still immediately nodded. "Good." After getting the answer, Fang Zheng also smiles. "Well, let''s sign the contract." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 In front of the data is still so cumbersome, and founder is staring at the content, frown. "So It''s not just a matter, is it "Yes, master." NIMF on the other side of the screen nodded. "That''s interesting." Founder moved his eyes and looked at the sample next to him. He didn''t lie to yusaka Meiqin and Zuo tianleizi. Fang Zheng is really studying how to make the incompetent acquire ability. Of course, his original intention of doing this research is to make Lizi. But now, founder suddenly found that he seems to have found another strange thing. That''s some mysterious chemical in Lizi''s Cross. At first, Fang Zheng was interested in the matter because it emitted some kind of energy, which affected the ability of Ricon to use it. However, in the process of research, Fang Zheng made an unexpected discovery - although this mysterious substance looks like an inanimate body, it seems to have a certain degree of thinking ability. This discovery surprised Fang Zheng, so he quickly contacted nimfu. After carefully studying the data and experiments, the little angel came to a similar conclusion. "What is that? Non carbon based life? Is that so? I don''t quite understand this... " Fang Zheng scratched his head and felt a little confused. He didn''t have a deep understanding of this kind of existence. In fact, Fang Zheng had never met several similar races, so even if he wanted to study, he didn''t know how to do it. After all, he doesn''t know much about this, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are little angels, right? Founder doesn''t have to do everything by himself. But at least the effect is certain. Through the analysis and comparison of samples of Lizi, flanda and lacrimal son, this substance can indeed release a strange energy and activate a hidden part of the genes of the three people. But for now, we can only get this kind of clue. As for what kind of change this energy will bring to them, it is not known. Lizi is able to use his ability, but it''s hard to say about tears. But it''s OK. When you encounter a problem, you can turn to the answer. Since the little angel can''t be sure what it is, Fang Zheng doesn''t say much and calls out "murmur and tell me". I don''t believe that the omniscient angel can''t make you a ghost? "Magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the world''s most handsome, handsome, intelligent, and most loved by everyone? The flower blossoms, the romantic little gentleman with jade face Well, you don''t have to ask. You all know it''s me. So magic mirror, magic mirror, please tell me what this substance is Casually, Fang Zheng was full of confidence waiting for the answer of the omniscient angel in front of him. However After five seconds, the page was still blank. Ten seconds later Thirty seconds later In a minute "Are you kidding me?" Looking at the snow-white pages, founder was stunned. I can''t investigate such a tiny thing? In other words, the priority of this ghost material is higher than itself? Are you kidding me? However, at this time, the little angel suddenly spoke. "Master, I found the material matching the structure in the tiandaogong database." "Oh? Is there such a thing in our temple of heaven? " Hearing the little angel''s reply, Fang Zheng was also surprised, and the little angel nodded. "Yes, according to the preliminary scanning, the structure of the unknown substance in your hand overlaps with the No. 312 data sample of tiandaogong database by 99.9%." "Three one two? What''s that? " "It''s the nano aggregates we''ve fished out of the sea before..." "Oh That thing Hearing the body shape of the little angel, Fang Zheng remembered that it was still in the main world. At that time, Fang Zheng didn''t have enough Lingjing, so he went to the bottom of the sea to dig. Then he came across a strange nano combination. At that time, Fang Zheng wasted one time, but masayle didn''t get it done. Later, he went to the stone village to pull up the whole submarine vein directly, and then let four people go It froze and then it was thrown into space. And then Founder didn''t care any more. "So you mean, this substance is actually the same thing as the nanoworm at that time?" "Yes, it''s just that this part has a deviation of 0.1% compared with the structure of sample No. 312. If you''re right, this part should be the part of nano aggregates responsible for processing information." "So in other words, it''s something left by the goddess of creation, right?" Hearing this, founder suddenly realized that what they found at the bottom of the sea was only instinctive reaction. Later, founder heard about it from the little angel, but it was not important in itself, so it was directly forgotten by founder. Now it looks like I''m afraid this thing has not been blown up into two parts. The head is in this world, and the body is thrown to the main world?If it''s the creation goddess, it''s normal that you can''t find any clues. But now "Get me the goddess." Founder still has a goddess at hand, isn''t it for this time to help? Soon, nimfu connected the line to the goddess of creation, and then founder explained his discovery to the goddess of creation. However, after hearing the explanation from founder, the goddess of creation was very surprised. "I lost it there!" "Well Huh? Wait, what do you mean by leaving it here? " "You should know that planet was originally the prototype of a refuge." "Well, I know that." From the previous information given by the king of golden nightmare, founder has seen that this coordinate point is obviously used by the goddess of creation to test the construction of a refuge. Before the explosion of the planet into five worlds, the shape is basically the same as that of the main world now, but the prototype is the prototype after all. Compared with the main world, the external world at that time Obviously, there are still some defects in the protection, or It''s not perfect. In fact, it can be seen from the previous coordinate points that the goddess of creation has always used them as a testing ground. For example, in the golden goblin world at the first coordinate point, the goddess of creation tried to reverse the influence of chaos eroding body by using the star God, and finally failed. In the eva world at the second coordinate point, the goddess of creation created Adam and Lilith, experimenting with the evolutionary route between the limit monomer and the population - if not estimated by founder, it would be a failure in the end. As for the current third coordinate point, the goddess of creation was used for the research and creation of the Sanctuary - unfortunately, it finally exploded. But fortunately, the explosion is not complete, at least it is still alive. "So what is this thing?" "Ah Well This is Unexpectedly, in the face of Founder''s problem, the goddess of creation seems to be a little difficult to say. "In fact This is Well, it''s no big deal. It''s just... " But soon, the next moment, the goddess of creation changed her face and cried out. "It''s for fun!" "Huh?" "What''s the matter? The goddess is also a woman! You know that thing can be deformed, how thick it wants to be, how long it wants to be, how long it wants to be Woo Sobbing Let me finish... " Well, needless to say, I know. " Fang Zheng reluctantly raised his hand to surrender. "I don''t really want to know why this thing becomes two pieces..." "I was very excited. Besides, my prototype at that time was also Shut up, sisters, kill her Hahaha, you can''t kill me. You''re supposed to be clean all day and don''t eat fireworks. In fact, you''re not a ghost in your heart Oh, you really hit me. I''m fighting with you! " Soon, the image of the goddess on the other side of the screen began to be distorted and transformed into a huge ball of light. From time to time, there came the sounds of "bang bang", "Dong Dong" and "Dang Dang". After a while, the goddess appeared as cold as ice, and appeared in front of the founder again. He stretched out his hand to lift the gold glasses. "Please don''t take her nonsense to heart. In fact, this is a kind of intelligent material with strong plasticity. My prototype once tried to use it as the core of the control center at this coordinate point Later, because of some accidents, some of the core materials were lost and couldn''t be used, so my prototype abandoned the rest. " It''s been a long time. It''s the garbage thrown by the goddess on the seabed. "So you mean this material is actually the core part?" "It''s true. Although you don''t know what''s going on in the world over there, you can try to use your order printing interface to extract data from it." I see. Fang Zheng nodded. He had to say that this unfolding really surprised him. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that the clues of the world were those super powers, but he didn''t expect to find this mysterious substance in this humble cross It seems that it''s not a coincidence that he crossed the world and appeared in front of Lizi. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng asked again. "By the way, can this thing give people superpowers?" "After all, it''s something that the goddess used to use, and it''s perfectly normal to have an impact on mortals." With these words, the goddess of glasses nodded to founder. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first - sisters, let me come. This time I''ll make her never speak!" Murderous put down this sentence, goddess once again restored the "standby" state, and founder is quietly turned off the communication. Although the goddess of glasses said so, before considering, the goddess of mercenary never told lies, and especially liked to expose its shortcomings Well, Fang Zheng should not think about it any more.Some things, or never know better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 After learning the true body of this mysterious substance from the goddess backup, founder was completely speechless. However, the goddess''s last sentence still attracted founder''s attention. "After all, it''s something that the goddess used to use, and it''s perfectly normal to have an impact on mortals." Although this sentence sounds no problem, if it is, it will overturn founder''s original idea. He thought it was the ability of this mysterious substance itself, but now it seems that Just because it''s contaminated with the power of the goddess? Wait, if the goddess''s power is OK, what about her own power? Thinking of this, founder once again took out samples of Lizi, Lizi and franda, and then stretched out his hand. Soon, a burning initial fire emerged from founder''s fingertips, and then the heat spread quickly Immediately after that, founder also immediately observed that almost at the same time when his own divine power was released, the sample structure of the three people began to react at the same time - and it was a more intense reaction than the radiation released by the previous substance. It''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, the substance Fang Zheng used in Lizi is less than one milligram. In addition, the goddess is dead, and the residual divine power must be weak. Fang Zheng himself is a living God, and the residual divine power must be much stronger than that of the goddess. If Fang Zheng''s present divine power is not as good as that left by the goddess, then he might as well go straight home and have a good time. But Thinking of this, founder suddenly thought of a problem. In that case, what about the others? "NIMF." "Yes." "Transfer the samples of crazy three, Yingli and Xiashi." "Yes." Tiandao Palace also has regular physical examination, and the girls'' blood samples must have been kept. Soon, a small space-time hole was opened in front of founder, and then several sealed samples emerged from it. Then founder took the sample and again made an experiment according to the sample. Just to Fang Zheng''s surprise, this time his divine power only had a little effect on Kuang San and Xia Shi. The samples of Yingli and yasna had no response at all. What''s going on? If only according to the gene level, yasna, Yingli and laczizi have no difference at all. They are standard human beings in terms of DNA structure and chromosome. However, they have no reaction to the divine power of founder. Does it have anything to do with the nature of the world? Fang Zhengke can still remember that yasna is in a game world. Although there are angels and vampires in that world, human beings are just ordinary human beings. It seems that there is no such thing as super powers. And the Spirit Crystal of Kuang San has already taken shape. In Xia Dynasty, they accepted the adjustment of the insect group After that, founder found fitter, Naiye and Sakura to compare their samples, and found that it was the same. When you use your own divine power, these young girl samples with "mystery" in the essence of the world will have a certain reaction, but they will not change. At least from the data point of view, they are a bit similar to an overall enhanced buff. But it doesn''t "mutate" like lacrimal and Lizi. But in a world like Athena, which has no special human setting, it''s hard to be influenced by divine power. In this way, maybe sauerkraut and Michelle won''t have any effect either? But that''s not a good idea But also because of this, let founder make clear the key to improve the ability. In short, it needs divine power to catalyze That''s easy. If it is the special ability of this mysterious substance, then founder probably has no good way. But on the other hand, since the use of divine catalysis can enhance the ability, it is much simpler. But there is another problem. Neither the divine power of the goddess of creation nor the square divine power can make them completely mutate. It can be said that when the divine power works, these genes can mutate, but after the divine power disappears, they return to their original state again. It''s a bit like pumping air into a balloon. Only when it''s inflated can it inflate. Once it doesn''t pump air, it will immediately suffocate. Only when founder "injects" divine power into it, will this mutation be fixed, rather than return to its original form. But it''s a bit of a scratch The supernatural power is a bit similar to the internal power in martial arts novels. It can''t be seen or touched, although founder can also directly draw out his own blood and inject it. But it''s OK to do biological experiments alone, and it''s too dangerous to do human experiments. It''s better to choose to sign a contract with the other party and become a magic girl. So in the end, Fang Zheng found Lizi and explained the situation to her. So for now, you have two options. First, sign a contract with me to become a magic girl. Then the contract itself will activate your essence and give a variety of power according to your essence. The second is to do experiments to ensure that your genetic variation is fixed by injecting divine power But frankly, there is a certain risk. ""Woo..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, Lizi hesitated a little. Of course, she understands that founder has great power. Intellectually, the first is the best choice, but Thinking of this, Lizi suddenly brightened his eyes. "Then, Mr. Fang Zheng, can I have all of them?" "Huh?" "You say the second method is dangerous, but if I become a magic girl, and then..." "After you become a magic girl, you won''t be affected any more Because signing a contract to become a magic girl is a mutation in itself, and the possibility of a second mutation is too small, and I will not agree with this method, because there is no precedent. " Founder naturally refused. I''m kidding. You need all the talents. You''re still a little girl. "Woo So So So... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Lizi was distressed for a long time, and then bit his teeth. "I choose the second one!" "Are you sure? In advance, I don''t know what kind of effect and problem this will produce. If something happens, you will die. " "Even so, I still want to have a try!" Said here, Lizi clenched his fists, his face rarely showed a serious expression. "This is the strength of our Lu nation. I also want to prove that I am worthy of the name of Lu nation IV! We Lubang people will never surrender in the face of difficulties! Besides, I also have the blood of my great grandfather. I will be able to successfully inspire the power of Lubang! " "Well, now that you''re talking about it, I have nothing to say." Facing Lizi''s answer, Fang Zheng shook his head silently. This is Lizi''s choice. Now that she has made her choice, founder will not dissuade her. "But do you have to be prepared?" "Ah Soon, Lizi knew what founder meant. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, do you really want to take them all off? " Standing in the cold room, Lizi blushed somewhat uneasily and looked at founder, who nodded. "That''s right. Judging from the ability you displayed when you wore that cross, your ability may be related to physical change. And the power I''ll inject in a moment will stimulate the mutated genes in your body to the greatest extent. That is to say, by that time, your power will be beyond your current control. No one knows what you will be like at that time. So the less artificial material you have, the better. You don''t want to find something like hairpin or skirt in your body when you get back to your original shape "Woo..." Just imagining that kind of picture, Lizi''s face became livid. "Never, never..." "Do you want to continue? Or give up? " Go on. " Although Lizi looks very delicate and weak, she is a very determined person. After all, even though she was locked in a cage by Vlad for several years, she did not give up her resistance. Naturally, she would not give up because of this small setback. Soon, Lizi finished changing clothes in the dressing room, and then came out with some shyness wrapped in a pajama. "Stand with your back to me. Take off your clothes. Don''t worry. I''ll look at you." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lizi took a deep breath. Then he took off his pajamas, stood with his back to Fang Zheng and closed his eyes. Nevertheless, from her rapid breathing, she was obviously not very calm It''s also a matter of course. Fang Zheng stretched out his finger, and soon a flame appeared at his fingertip. The flame was so weak that it seemed that the wind would extinguish it. However, even so, Fang Zheng was still staring at the flame in his hand. Under his gaze, the fire became weaker and weaker again, and in the end, there was only a wisp of orange light about the size of hair. All of a sudden, it was like some kind of illusion. Then, Fang Zheng looked at Lizi''s back and flicked his finger. At the next moment, the orange light that was almost as thin as hair flew out, and then entered Lizi''s body. Meanwhile, Lizi''s body trembled slightly. "Woo It feels a little hot. What''s this... " "Now that the injection is complete, how do you feel?" "It doesn''t seem that there''s any strange feeling..." Lizi shook his hands and feet carefully and tilted his head. "Mr. Fang Zheng, how do I feel?" However, Lizi''s words have not been finished yet. At the next moment, her voice suddenly becomes sharp and slender. At the same time, the girl''s form in front of Founder''s eyes suddenly has an unimaginable change!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "Don''t cry, don''t you think it''s changed back?" "Well But... " "Well, well, aren''t you prepared?" "That''s what it says..." Lizi, wrapped in her pajamas, squats in the corner of the wall. She looks like she has just walked home at night and is dragged to the alley by more than a dozen big men. She wants to cry, but Fang Zheng is helpless to comfort her. "But But That''s too... " Said here, Lizi eye red, and cried out. And looking at Lizi like this, founder is also helpless to shake his head. As for why? The reason is simple. Lizi''s ability is out of control as expected. Of course, it''s normal. As founder has said before, Lizi is psychologically prepared. But The problem is, lizo''s ability. Her ability is physical change. To put it simply, you can control your body as you like. But if it''s out of control, how to say Well, for the sake of the reputation of the party concerned, the specific situation will not be described. If you want to know the details, please refer to the plastic villain after being burned At that time, Lizzie almost collapsed. This is also very normal, who opened his eyes to see his arms and legs are all like being crushed by an elephant, and the whole body twisted to indescribable shape, and even the face has become more terrible than the female ghost in the horror film, will be hit. Not to mention such a young, lovely and beautiful girl. It''s true that in founder''s opinion, even if the werewolf was kept in the cage for several years as a breeding female dog, the blow to Lizi seemed not as big as his own ability How to say Ah, women "I, I didn''t expect that..." "It''s out of control. Don''t think too much about it." "But That... " Speaking of this, Lizi seems a little hard to say. "That..." You don''t hate me, Mr. Fang Zheng "Well? Why? " "Because I became so ugly..." "It''s said that it''s an accident out of control. As long as you control your ability, it''s OK, isn''t it?" "But if you can''t control it, it will still change like that Lizi seemed to keep an eye on it, and Fang Zheng was speechless about it. How to say Women "So what? Why don''t you go back? Give up the ability? " "Woo..." Hearing this, Lizi began to struggle again. She squatted in the corner, hummed for a long time, and finally nodded as if she was going to the execution ground. "No, I decided to use it! This is the fate of the Lu people. Since my great grandfather used this ability, I''m sure I can you ''re right! It must be! Great grandfather was able to get so many beautiful women in those years. It must be no problem! " Hearing this, founder turned his eyes helplessly. Of course, he knew who Lizi was talking about as his great grandfather. Lu bang, also known as Arsene Robin, was a knight errant as famous as Sherlock Holmes. Of course, in martial arts novels, it was basically Chu Liuxiang. Unlike Sherlock Holmes, who is single all his life, Jason Robin is a saint of love. He basically takes a woman every time he solves a case. He is as romantic as 007 and bond girl. Of course, like Sherlock Holmes and Chu Liuxiang, Jason Robin is just a fictional novel character, just in this world It seems that there is such a person. And it''s also romantic. After taking his great grandfather as an example to cheer himself up, Lizu seems to have come out of the shadow of losing control of his ability, and his face looks much better. "Well, well, you don''t have to worry about that. Now I''ve sealed the ability in your body. At present, you can only use the most elementary body changes. After you gradually master them, the seal will gradually be untied It''s like a game upgrade, so you don''t have to worry about it, and then you don''t have to worry about losing control. " "Well Hearing this, Lizi was relieved. Then he ran back to the dressing room to change clothes. "Ah..." Looking at Lizi''s back, Fang Zheng shook his head and sighed, then frowned. I didn''t expect that there were so many? Referring to the original goddess''s divine power data, Fang Zheng thought that he was very safe. He only gave Lizi 0.00000 1% of his divine power. As a result, Lizi was still out of control. Gain and loss Fang Zheng saw the situation and quickly suppressed the divine power in Lizi''s body, otherwise Lizi might explode in situ and ascend to heaven now.Is there such a big gap between gods and mortals? Fang Zheng just felt that Lizi was like an ant. She was about to explode before she even exerted herself. This is not the degree of care, this is simply under the microscope suture blood vessels - no, this is simply like to touch the nucleus, a little touch on the end! Fortunately, for the sake of safety, Fang Zheng used his own divine power. He had such worries, so he used his own divine power to inject Lizi. In this way, even if something happened, Fang Zheng could recover his power in time. But now it seems that apart from the psychological shadow brought by the state of out of control to Lizi, other things are not serious. Next, as long as you spend some time, let Lizi gradually digest these divine powers, it should be no problem. However, in this way, it is obviously impossible to continue to use this method. Originally, Fang was still thinking of using this method to activate the super power for Zuo Tianlei Zi, but now he obviously has to give up this idea. Lizi is more or less psychologically prepared, and after much more than ordinary people''s suffering, her mind is also relatively firm. Teardrop is just an ordinary junior high school girl. If it doesn''t work well, it''s possible to collapse. There''s no way out. Think of another way. "Ding Dong." However, just at this time, suddenly the doorbell rang, Fang Zheng opened his personal terminal and took a glance. He was also stunned after seeing Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot outside. How did these two guys come to me? Although he was a little confused, Fang Zheng came to the gate and opened it. "Oh, long time no see. What are you doing here?" "Can''t you come and see if you have nothing to do?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Yuban Meiqin responded helplessly, while Fang Zheng laughed. "Of course not. I''m not busy right now. If you want to come, I''m welcome..." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the black spot of Baijing behind Yuban Meiqin. "You don''t wear that again today." "No!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Baijing sunspot suddenly turned red, and then subconsciously held his schoolbag in front of his skirt. It looked like he was on guard against peeping at the bottom of the skirt. But seeing this scene, yusaka Meiqin is also very happy in her heart. You should know that in front of her, Heiko Shirai has always been a pervert. After being pointed out by founder and wearing shameless underwear, Heiko suddenly blushes and squats on the ground with her head in her arms. Although it''s not good to say that, it''s the first time for yusaka Meiqin to see such a girlish side of Heizi. And thanks to this, in the past, sunspot always talked about wearing safety pants under her skirt. Now she just shut up and let Meiqin feel happy For a moment, she was more pleased with founder. As the saying goes, all things are interdependent. Maybe this man is sunspot''s natural enemy? If so, then I may find a good way to treat sunspots in the future. "In fact, we are not here to disturb you. In fact Well, we''ve heard from Zuo Tian that she''s doing an ability improvement experiment with you now. She''s a little curious. I''d like to have a look... " Yuban Meiqin''s words are half true and half false. It''s early spring that she learned from Zuo Tian that she signed a contract with Fang Zheng to become an experimental object. But early spring was not at ease about this. Because of her work relationship, she got rid of Heizi Dai and came to have a look. The reason why Meiqin came with her is very simple. In the family restaurant before, she was confused by Fang Zheng''s scientific and unscientific speech, so that when Fang Zheng left, she remembered that she didn''t know how the other party blocked her lightning strike! So I just came to the door. This time, you can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. I want to know how you did it! "Of course, no problem. Please feel free to visit if you want." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Oh? Aren''t you afraid we''ll find something strange and dangerous? " Because we met, Fang Zheng came to give us a bad impression. Sunspot''s temper is not very good at the moment. "Many research institutes are doing some illegal experiments under the guise of research. I hope you are not one of them. This is our jurisdiction, and I don''t want anything to happen." "Don''t worry. I''m doing basic research. It''s not too dangerous." "Really?" Said here, sunspot blinked, staring at founder. "By the way, I heard that recently there is a rumor about a tool called fantasy Royal hand, which can improve people''s ability level You know what? " "Oh?" Hearing sunspot''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Why do you ask me that?" "Because there have been some troubles recently, it seems that they all have something to do with this. You are also a capability development researcher, so there should be news about this."As she said this, the sunspot stared at Fang Zheng. Obviously, this time she came here is not just to help her friends to see the Institute. Maybe for sunspot, this is her real purpose. "Well In the face of sunspot''s inquiry, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Oh, do I want a spoiler or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Although founder can give the answer directly, and even tell them behind the scenes, but after considering, founder still decided to hide part of the content. After all, he was too lazy to explain how he knew so much "I''ve heard of some, but I don''t care much." "Why?" In the face of Founder''s answer, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot are a little surprised. "Aren''t you interested in that?" "I''m not interested. According to my theory, it''s all bullshit. It''s nothing more than something tossed out according to the unreliable theory of super power in this campus city. If I say so, don''t pay too much attention to such unofficial things. Generally speaking, things that are not circulated through formal channels are either fraudulent, harmful or both. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng yawned. "After all, aren''t the most incompetent in the garden city? There will be a rumor. I''ll give you a piece of music. After listening to it, you can improve your ability. At present, the discount is only 99999. If one of 100 people is cheated, it will make a lot of money "But what if it works?" In the face of the inquiry, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Doping is also very useful for athletes. Do you think the Olympic Games will let them use it?" "Well Hearing this, Shirai fell into thinking. Founder gave her two kinds of ideas, but no matter which one, it''s obvious that if fantasy is not just a rumor, then the situation is very troublesome. And Yuban Meiqin pays more attention to what Fang Zheng said before. "You say that the theory of super ability development of Xueyuan city is not reliable?" "Yes, in my opinion, that''s cheating children and illiterates." Fang Zheng sneers at this, but Yuban meiqindun is not happy to hear it. "How can it be called a liar? Obviously, this is the basis for the development of super power. According to Schrodinger''s theory... " "Don''t mention Schrodinger''s cat. It gives me a headache." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted Meiqin''s explanation. "Schrodinger''s theory is quantum mechanical, which has something to do with superpowers?" Why Faced with Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Yuban Meiqin was speechless. "What bothers me most is that everything is covered by Schrodinger''s cat, as if the whole world can be covered inside. Schrodinger''s cat describes the principle of quantum superposition, and uncertainty is the characteristic of quantum. But what does this have to do with superpowers? Let''s not talk about superpowers. I have to build a car, design an airplane, and make a drug. Do I have to learn quantum mechanics? oh What happened? I built a car, and if I don''t observe it, it doesn''t exist? Or I don''t take medicine, as long as I don''t feel sick, I''ll be cute? " "This..." "The world is unified in materiality, and the various concrete affairs in the world are different forms of material movement. Matter plays a decisive role in spirit, while spirit is the reflection of the objective material world in people''s brain, which in turn reacts on matter. " As he said this, founder picked up an apple. "You see, this is an apple, an apple to eat. For people, this is a simple food. But in what state does this apple mean so much to people? That is, unless it falls and hits Newton''s apple, you see, it''s a halo, right Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot are staring at the apple in founder''s hand, thinking without saying a word. Soon, however, he raised his hand to ask questions. "But according to the theory of superpower development, brain development is the key to improving the level of superpower, isn''t it because of quantum theory?" "Nonsense, left hand..." No, the brain is just an aid. Indeed, improving your brain''s computing power can increase the strength of your super power. But other things are not the same? If you''re smart enough and quick enough, you can do a lot of things like superpowers. Have you seen the film Rain Man? Does the protagonist feel super competent? In fact, it is a form of computational power of the brain, as well as mental arithmetic. Many times, we need to use a computer or calculator to calculate many things for a long time, but some people can get the answer as soon as their brain turns. Isn''t that super power? " Said here, founder ha ha a smile, and then picked up a piece of paper to write and draw on it. "In my opinion, the theoretical basis of the super ability of Xueyuan city is nonsense, but there is a certain accumulation on the practical level. As you said by Baijing, brain development can enhance the strength of super ability, but brain development is not the basis. We compare the brain to a CPU, so when does a CPU work? Only with the proper hardware and external equipment, can the CPU play its due value as a CPU. Otherwise, it will be a piece of waste, and the only use value is piling up wood. "Hearing this, the expressions of Mikhail Osaka and Heiko Shirai became more and more serious. At this time, Yuban Meiqin didn''t care about anything. She directly stared at Fangzheng. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, according to your theory, then super power..." "Yes, according to my theory, superpowers are actually a kind of special talent. The reason why you have the ability is that your body''s genetic structure is suitable for exerting superpowers, but some people are not suitable. Just like blood type, some people are type a blood, some people are type B blood, so it''s the same reason that people with type a blood and people with type B blood can''t transfuse each other. It''s a material reality, not something you can change with perseverance and hard work. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "That''s why there are so many incompetent people in this campus city. You don''t think so many incompetent people here are stupid, stupid and lazy idiots." "How could..." Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin lowered her head powerlessly. "Do you mean Is that why I became LV5? That''s why? Is it just that I can, and others can''t "My elder sister..." When he heard Yuban Meiqin''s words, Shirai also looked at the girl beside him. However, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to Yuban Meiqin''s forehead. "Ah, what are you doing?" "Don''t be sentimental. You think you are Lin Daiyu. Talent is talent, effort is effort. You''ve never heard of the story of the tortoise and rabbit race. It''s just like athletes. You see, there are millions of sprinters all over the world, but there is only one person who can stand on the Olympic podium to win the gold medal. How does he do it? Oh, is it just drinking, singing and dancing every day to win the gold medal? Aren''t you the same? Do you become LV5 by lying down and upgrading? " "But, but I always feel that..." "You''re called glass heart. The African people are still eating grass. You should not eat at all. Less useless. As the only LV5 capable students in the Campus City, you just need to show what LV5 should look like. You are not gods, can others use superpowers, or you has the final say, you can not make that decision. It''s the responsibility of US researchers. You just need to be a good example. It''s a waste of time to think about what you don''t have. " "You are right, my sister." Hearing this, the sunspot jumped up. "Elder sister, as long as you are still elder sister, sunspot will follow elder sister no matter LV5 or not. However, as an example of the capable, my elder sister still doesn''t want to wear that kind of childish underwear in the future. " "Sunspot --!" Bili Bili! Looking at the convulsed sunspot, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Don''t live if you do evil. "Thank you for your advice today." Standing at the gate, Mikhail Osaka and Heiko Shirai saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. They had to say that every time they met and talked with Fang Zheng, they felt that they benefited a lot. Well, Fang Zheng thought that they should learn about Marxist world outlook and materialist dialectics "You''re welcome. I''m just talking about it casually. You''re always welcome to play in the future." After a short farewell, Mikhail Osaka and sunspot Shirai turned and left the Institute. Walking on the road, Yuban Meiqin is still frowning. "Sunspot, do you think Is what Mr. Fang Zheng said true? " For yusaka Meiqin, what she heard today almost overturned her common sense. All along, yusaka Meiqin only thought that she could be promoted to LV5, relying entirely on her own efforts. But today Although Fang Zheng said he didn''t want her to take it to heart, of course, it''s impossible for yusaka Meiqin to just throw it behind her. "It''s incredible, but I have to admit that there is a certain truth in what the gentleman said." At this moment, sunspot is also dignified, as a discipline committee member, she thought more. Maybe the senior management of Xueyuan City knew all this for a long time, but they deliberately concealed it? If, as Fang Zheng said, their super ability development foundation is nonsense, then it means that hundreds of thousands or even more incompetent people in the garden city are cheated by them. Once it gets out there Thinking of this, Shirai could not help shivering. If it turns out to be so, the anger of these incompetent people may destroy the whole campus city "But I always feel like I''ve forgotten something?" Meiqin tilted her head and then stopped abruptly. Ah! I forgot to ask him how he blocked his ability! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 The knife flashed. The next moment, in front of the alloy steel plate was split into two, and Lizi was excited to hold a small fist, turned his head to look at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng! I made it "Well, it''s good. It''s promising." Looking at the steel plate with smooth incision in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his eyes to Lizi''s hair again. At the edge of the golden soft hair, a handful of hair condensed and turned into a knife blade the size of a dagger. It looked like it was fixed with hair gel. But if you look carefully, you will find that the "material" of this part of hair is completely different from that of other places. Yes, this is the true face of Lizi''s ability -- body transformation. In short, Lizi can transform any part of his body into any substance. From the softest to the most heat-resistant to the sharpest, as long as she understands the structure and molecular formula of those substances, she can transform rapidly. In founder''s view, this ability It feels like LV5. Of course, Lizi can''t transform her body at will at present. For the sake of safety, founder only allows her to transform the part of her hair for experiment, and Lizi doesn''t object to this either. The psychological shadow of losing control of her ability that day is too serious for her, and it''s not so easy for her to put it down. Now after training, Lizi has been able to easily turn her hair into blades, fists and even some complicated unlocking tools. It can be said that now she basically doesn''t have to take anything to go out, and everything can be changed with her hair. Even things like ID cards that require electronic identification are the same. Of course, the current Lizi can''t do this. Just as Fang Zheng said to Yuban Meiqin before, the brain is just an aid, but if there is no brain, there is no way to use the ability. In order to achieve this, we need to firmly remember the molecular formula and structure diagram of related substances, and also understand how to use them It''s not just about talent. Just as founder said to Yuban Meiqin, talent is only the foundation, and hard work is the key. One percent inspiration is important, but without ninety-nine percent perspiration, it can''t work. Fortunately, lizo worked hard enough. "This ability is really interesting." Flanda, who watched nearby, also gave his own evaluation. Although the lv4''s great power person complained a lot, he would report to the Institute on time every afternoon. Of course, she was alone for the first few days, but in recent days, flanda has brought flemia with her every day. Fang Zheng can more or less guess that at the beginning, I''m afraid franda was worried that she would do some inhumane experiments for her. As a result, he immediately brought his sister to rub with him after he found that he ate and drank for free every afternoon except for the ability test and physical examination. From this point of view, flanda''s character is a bit like those old ladies that Fang Zheng saw in her previous life. When she saw where there was a free discount, she went to collect it, regardless of her own health. Anyway, she couldn''t walk when she heard the word "free" Of course, if franda hears about it, it''s going to be a frying pan. "That''s great. When will I be able to..." Tearful son see of all have a little blush, at present is the Institute "work" of time, so three people are in. The relationship between these three people is also very good. Lac Zi is very good at making friends. Franda seems to like lac Zi very much. Lizo is also a kind of outgoing personality. To put it simply, three girls with similar personalities get together, and the result is not only that they don''t repel each other, but that the relationship between them is very good. "It''s going to take a while." While recording the data at hand, Fang Zheng motioned Lizi to change clothes and said to tears. "At present, I am studying how to innocuously activate the ability Well, you know it''s going to take time. " "To tell you the truth, I can''t believe that genes are the key to the ability to use or not As a result, isn''t that impossible? " "It''s not the same thing whether you can do it or not, flanda." Fang Zheng glanced at the blonde girl. "It''s just like human beings are not born to fly, and our body structure doesn''t support this, but human beings still look forward to the sky, and finally invented the airplane Of course, this is not the end "I''m not interested in these complicated things, but ah, I think you''d better hire more people, Mr. Fang Zheng. You and Lizi are the only two people in such a big Research Institute, which makes people feel cold and unpopular. Last time, flemia didn''t dare to go to the toilet alone..." Franda obviously didn''t like to hear about it, so she immediately changed the subject, and tears nodded. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, can you take care of such a large research institute by yourself? Although there are cleaning robots and guard robots, how to say It''s always a little uncomfortable to be here alone... ""I''ll think about it." Fang Zheng also thinks that it''s really strange that he is the only one in the Research Institute. Although the area of the research institute is not very large, it''s in the case of dozens of employees. At present, there are only a few employees under him It seems that emptiness is inevitable. Maybe we should call ram and rem over. The thought turned in Fangzheng''s mind, and then he hit the keyboard again. "Well, that''s all for today. What are you doing next?" "Go to the movies! I borrowed a very interesting movie today As he said this, he yelled and took out a DVD from his bag. "Qiang Qiang! Look! "A pear flower presses a Begonia!" Huh? What is it? " "Ah, the famous one I want to see it too, Mr. Fang Zheng. Do you want to see it? " "Love movies. I won''t watch them. You can help yourself." Fang Zheng waved his hand. After changing clothes, Lizi left the research room happily with Lizi and franda. After the transformation, only half of the whole research institute was used for ability testing, data analysis and storage. The remaining half was completely transformed into various entertainment facilities by founder. Including game room, hot spring swimming pool, private cinema This is another reason why these girls stay here. By the way, flanda even asked Fang to add fast food restaurants and clothing stores to the Institute Then he was thrown out by founder with his collar. What do you think of me as a department store? "I''ll go out for a walk, too." After saving the data, Fang Zheng held out his hand to tease the little kitten in his arms, and then looked around. It was evening now. Except for the inorganic light, there was no popularity under the cold wall of the Research Institute. Franda, they have entered the cinema, which means that there are only founder and kitten outside. It seems that their complaints are not unreasonable. If they stay for a long time, it will give people a feeling of being in a science fiction horror film. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng left the research institute with the little kitten in his arms and walked out of the door. Soon, the slightly hot air mixed with the noise rushed forward, and came out of the quiet Research Institute like a tomb. It really felt like returning to the world. Just go around. Looking at the crowd around him, Fang Zheng yawned, and then strolled around the street with his little kitten. Apart from other things, just looking at the young girls on the street can be regarded as an eye-catching welfare. It''s time to finish school now. Girls in school uniforms are everywhere on the street. Boys must have been directly ignored by founder. He doesn''t have to look at the walking turnips and cabbages. It''s enough to have lovely girls and vegetables in this world. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng casually found an open-air teahouse to sit down, and then asked for a cup of iced black tea, and then looked around at the crowd while sucking the cat. Frankly speaking, he wants to live such a peaceful life all the time if he can Well, of course, life can''t be peaceful forever. For founder, there is no difference between instant and forever. Time dragon is always superior to time. He can be here or forever. But no one else. Therefore, our world is the reality of material influence. The life and death of the monomer is meaningless. Only when there is "interaction" can they connect with each other. Fang Zheng had such an idea in his mind. Then he held out his hand, took a sip of black tea and put it down again. However, at this time, suddenly, founder''s action was a little unexamined pause. And at the same time, a figure appeared in the square opposite, appeared in front of him with a smile. "Hello, this gentleman." With star shaped eyes and long golden hair, the girl in changpansai school uniform looks at Fangzheng with a smile on her face. "I have a little question Can you answer me, please Fang Zheng didn''t answer. He stood up silently and went to the blonde girl. Then, under the surprised gaze of the blonde girl, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, surrounded her slender waist and put her in his arms. In the face of this sudden scene, the blonde girl seems quite surprised. She opens her mouth to scream, but at the same time, Fang Zheng lowers her head and blocks her open lips. "Woo Woo... " The blonde girl''s eyes widened in surprise. Her hands held Fang Zheng desperately, as if trying to get rid of her. However, Fang Zheng held her tightly. After a while, she released her hand. Then, the blonde girl sat on the chair like a broken doll, panting."Here''s a piece of advice." Fang Zheng teased the little kitten in his arms and looked at the blonde girl in front of him with a smile. "The next time you ask a question, don''t try to manipulate other people''s thoughts, or you''ll always get a kick, that kiss..." Well, take it as a small punishment. " With these words, Fang Zheng laughs, then turns around and leaves, leaving only the blonde girl panting in the same place. She looks at Fang Zheng''s back with complicated eyes. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Changpantai. This is the garden of Xueyuan city and the greenhouse of the young ladies. You can see the graceful posture of the young girls everywhere. Among them, the figure of a blonde girl is the most eye-catching. She walked like a butterfly among the flowers and attracted people''s attention. "Lord Bee Eater." "Mr. Bee Eater, Gui''an." "Gui an." With an elegant smile on her face, the blonde nodded slightly and said hello to the girl who passed by. Everyone''s eyes were full of longing and respect. For nothing else, it was precisely because this blonde was one of the only five LV5 talents in the city of Junlin Academy. Master in mind - Bee eating exercises. The girl went to the door of her own room in the dormitory, opened the door, entered the room, and then closed the door. And then He threw himself on the bed. "Ah, ah, ah! That man! What''s the matter with that man Different from being elegant and calm outside, the Bee Eater on the bed shouts angrily, waves his hands and slaps the bed, rolling. Her white cheeks were red, and the bee eating exercise at the moment was just like the pronoun of "incompetence and rage". Especially when she thought of that man, she was very angry! He actually, actually so rude took away the girl''s first kiss! It''s too much! No, this is the devil''s behavior at all!! But Why doesn''t my mental manipulation work for that man? After slapping the bed angrily and throwing a few pillows to vent her anger, Bee Eater finally calmed down and began to think about this problem. She didn''t expect that her ability would be invalid. As the top LV5 person in Xueyuan City, Bee Eater Qike is full of confidence in her ability. As a matter of fact, the reason why she first went to Fang Zheng was simply because she was curious. She learned from others in the PAI valve that Yuban Meiqin often went to a research institute recently, so she became interested in it. That''s why she wanted to ask people in that research institute about the situation. She even thought that she wanted to play a little trick on Yuban through her own ability Meiqin. At that time, she was very sure that her ability had produced an effect, so she appeared in front of founder. But what she didn''t expect was that she should have produced an effect, but the other party totally ignored her mental manipulation? What''s going on? Although Yuban Meiqin can also shield its own ability, Yuban Meiqin has electromagnetic shield. So what''s the reason for that man? Anyway This matter must not stop here! Think of here, eat bee to hold to pray angrily clenched fist. I must let that man know the price of trampling on the girl''s heart! For founder, this may only be an occasional improvisation, but for Yuban Meiqin, this is a disaster. "What the hell is going on..." Listless walking on the road, yusaka Meiqin can''t help complaining. Today, sunspot and early spring have the work of the discipline committee, so she has to go to the research institute by herself. It''s just that what makes Yuban Meiqin depressed is not going to the Research Institute, but the act of eating bees and praying. In recent two days, I don''t know what kind of medicine the Bee Eater took wrong, so I began to make a fool of myself. Although she used to be very annoying, her annoying index has more than doubled in the past two days, but fortunately Yusaka Meiqin is not completely without clues. After all, she came here today to find out why. "Really Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. Are you there Skilled input password to open the door, Yuban Meiqin pushed the door, went in and yelled, but at this time, suddenly, two flat voices sounded. "Hello, welcome, this guest." "Well? "Ah?" heard these two as like as two peas, and then found that the two sides of the hall were standing on two sides of the hall, dressed in maids. They looked almost the same age as their girls. They looked almost the same. Only one red hair and the other blue. Liu Haidou, who was a girl, blocked up one eye. It''s like a reflection in a mirror. "Ah, you are..." "Elder sister, elder sister, it seems that this one should be looking for the master." "That''s right, that''s right, rem. it seems that this is the careless lady the master said..." "Wait, who are you talking about being careless?" Hearing the conversation between the two maids as if there were no one else, Yuban meiqindun burst out of her head. However, before she could speak again, she saw the red haired girl turn around and walk towards the inside of the Research Institute. "The master is resting. Please come with me, miss Yuban Meiqin." "Ah, um..."Looking at the indifferent attitude of the red haired girl, Yuban Meiqin only felt that she was like a fist in the air. She couldn''t get angry at all. She could only sigh helplessly, and then walked into the research institute behind the red haired girl. "Why haven''t I seen you before? Are you new here? " "I''m Lord founder''s maid, ram, and that''s my sister, rem." "Maid..." As for Lam''s answer, yusaka Meiqin was not particularly surprised. After all, there is a school like home economics in the school park. Most of the students in the school park are wearing maid''s clothes, but the style is different from Lam''s and Lam''s. But when we first met, the maid who talked to the guests like nobody else It''s the first time I''ve met Mikhail Osaka. Soon, RAM took Yuban Meiqin to the research room and knocked on the door. "Mr. Fang Zheng, miss Yuban Meiqin is here." "Come in." "Yes." As he said this, RAM opened the door and motioned for Yuban Meiqin to enter. However, looking at the picture of ram, Yuban Meiqin was a little nervous. It''s strange to say that in the past, when she came, no one pushed the door to go in directly, but now there are people who feel a little strange I feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable Forcing down her inner feelings, Yuban Meiqin walks into the room and sees Fang Zheng sitting on a chair, drinking coffee and looking at the data on the screen. When he sees Yuban Meiqin coming, he raises a cup to Yuban Meiqin. "Oh, what would you like to drink?" "That..." Black tea, please "Ram, go and prepare black tea." "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s command, RAM nodded and then turned to leave. It wasn''t until ram left that Yuban Meiqin was relieved and sat down on the sofa. "When did you hire the maid?" "A few days ago, they can be regarded as my exclusive maids, because they all complained that the Research Institute was cold and unpopular, so I plan to bring a few people here." "I think it''s ok..." But then again, are you really all right here? " "Of course not So what are you doing here today? " "Yes! " hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Yuban Meiqin recovered from the shock of seeing the two maids. She suddenly knocked down the table and jumped up. "What''s going on between you and that woman? That woman is bothering me every day, but it''s killing me. Oh, by the way, the woman asked me to tell you, "don''t think it''s over like this, the good play is still behind" What''s going on between you? " "Oh, it''s not a big deal." Hearing this, founder turned his head again and answered casually while tapping the keyboard. "That''s when she tried to manipulate me, and then she was supposed to ask about you." "Cut, that woman..." Hearing this, Meiqin snorted. "And then?" "And then It''s wrong to manipulate other people''s spirit, so I took her first kiss as a small punishment "Huh?" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin was stunned for a moment, and then jumped three feet high again. "Wait, what are you talking about? You give bee eating exercise''s first kiss to!? How can you do such a thing? " "What does it matter? Didn''t she ask for it? If she didn''t want to manipulate me, how could I deal with her? " "But you''re going too far!" "Is it me? Or do people who manipulate others'' spirits too much? " "This..." Faced with Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Yuban Meiqin was stunned, and immediately felt that it was the same dilemma as who could be saved first when mom and her boyfriend fell into the water Now Yuban Meiqin can be regarded as understanding why the Bee Eater can''t help praying. If she encounters this kind of thing, she will have the heart to pursue and kill each other for a lifetime. Although Yuban Meiqin really always hated the behavior of bee eating and praying, and knew that it was not good for her to do so, she took away a girl''s first kiss Although strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to be much, but when I think about it carefully, I feel very tangled But wait. "You said that you punished the woman. Is the woman''s ability invalid to you?" At this time, Yuban Meiqin reacted. Although she hated bee eating, Yuban Meiqin also knew that bee eating was the best in spiritual operation. If she wanted to manipulate founder, founder would not have any reaction or even be aware of it. However, he not only noticed it, but even punished it "Of course, your abilities are useless to me, whether it''s you or bee eaters."Founder one side stares at the data, one side casually answers a way. Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin was completely shocked. "Why?" "Because you''re not strong enough." Fang Zheng is telling the truth. He is a real God now, but yusaka Meiqin and bee eating prayer are still mortals. It is impossible for mortals to hurt the real God. Not to mention being a time dragon, founder is not in the same level with them. It''s a bit like a two-dimensional creature and a three-dimensional creature. The former can never hurt the latter, while the latter can tear the former''s world to pieces with a wave of hand. It''s like you''re watching an animation, in which the protagonist''s ability is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, while in front of the screen, you can drink happy water from fat house and eat happy chicken from fat house while watching them destroy the world. However, no matter how hard they try, they can''t do any harm to the outside world. After hearing this answer, Yuban Meiqin was completely speechless. She always wanted to ask Fang Zheng how to offset her ability, but she didn''t expect to give such an answer. "I''m a super power person of LV5 level. Isn''t my ability strong enough?" "Well." Fang Zheng nodded. "You can''t be the legendary lv6!" "I''m kidding. It''s impossible." Fang Zheng scoffs at Yuban Meiqin''s conjecture. The so-called lv6 is dead, which is the degree of the divine envoy. It''s also a two-dimensional divine envoy. If you want to have an effect on yourself as a true God, at least it has to be the existence of the true God level. And not the true God in this small world, but the true God in the Lord''s world. You should know that the world is only a fragment of the third coordinate point after all. No matter how powerful it is, it''s meaningless. It''s like a jackal trapped on an isolated island. Maybe it''s the most powerful creature that can do whatever it wants on this isolated island. But if you throw it on the African prairie, in less than three days there will be only bones left. As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng can''t compare these worlds with those of Naiye, yasna and others. Because the world is not complete, and only a small piece of debris, which is like a superpower, naturally limited to the upper limit. Therefore, the power of the people coming out of this fragmentary world may be very strong in this world, but once they are put into a larger upper limit world, their power will be weakened immediately. For example, yusaka Meiqin and bee eating Kangqi, their ability in this world is LV5, but if Fang Zheng throws them into a complete world, their ability can show the strength of LV3. After all, there is a big difference between the copy strength of the upper limit of 60 and that of the upper limit of 120. Just because you can brush the team Ben of level 60, doesn''t mean you won''t die in the five person Ben of level 120. If you throw yusaka Meiqin into the eva world, she will exert all her strength. I''m afraid she won''t be able to break through the Apostle''s at force field. "If you don''t, I''ll find out one day." Yuban Meiqin stares at founder angrily, and finally gives up questioning. "But what are you going to do with that woman?" "What else can we do?" Facing Yuban Meiqin''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "The so-called decisive will be in vain, hesitation will be defeated By the way, you can also tell her that if she dares to play tricks in front of me next time, it will be more than just a small punishment... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Of course, it''s impossible to give up revenge because of Fang Zheng''s threat. Although Yuban Meiqin didn''t have as bad heart as she did when she passed on the message, she specially reminded her that her electromagnetic ability was useless for that man. What Yuban Meiqin didn''t expect was that instead of giving up, she became more and more interested in Fang Zheng. Is the third super electromagnetic gun and the fifth psychological control of Xueyuan City useless to that man? This is really interesting! Who the hell is he?! For this question, Yuban Meiqin can''t answer it. In fact, she has the same question as the Bee Eater, except that different from the Bee Eater, Yuban Meiqin had hacked into the library through the Internet to verify the identity of founder. Of course, she didn''t find any clues, so she thought about hacking into the quantum neural network. As a result, Yuban Meiqin was surprised to find that she couldn''t get in the dark! This is also a matter of course, because her opponent is not founder, but the little angel of information control level to max. If you want to play Super electromagnetic gun with the little angel face to face, maybe she will lose, but you have to play in the network information That''s being hanged by the little angel. As for bee eating, of course, there is no hacking technology of Yuban Meiqin, but Well, she has her own way. "For the first time, I''m fan Feng Runzi from changpan station. Please give me more advice." Looking at the girl with purple curly hair in front of her and the girls behind her, founder also had a headache. How could he forget that, unlike the solitary guy of yusaka Meiqin, the Bee Eater prays that this woman is the queen In other words, Fang Zheng has seen a super electromagnetic gun animation, and he also remembers the scene of the confrontation between shifengcao Qi and Yuban Meiqin. In that scene, shifengcao Qi also manipulated the whole library and tried to threaten Yuban Meiqin, which was Fang Zheng''s only impression of shifengcao Qi at that time. Because the things about bee eating and praying in the animation are basically taken in one stroke, so that founder has forgotten. Bee eating exercise is not a fight Looking at the ten girls in their school uniform, Fang Zheng also had a headache. "Er What are you doing here? " "Well, we''ve heard that both Osaka and bee eaters have come here for advice, so we also want to see all the wonderful things in this research room. I heard that you still teach for Mr. Yuban? I don''t know if we can have the honor to watch it together? " Wow Looking at each other''s clear eyes, founder also sighed from the bottom of his heart. Black. He is black in playing tactics. From the expression of these girls, Fang Zheng can see that they don''t mean to talk to themselves, but really think so. So founder immediately guessed what was going on. It must have been something that bee eating Cao Qi said in private, and then attracted the attention of these factional girls. Considering that bee eating Cao Qi and Yuban Meiqin are the only two LV5''s in changpantai, and both of them are very popular, these girls, like the star chasers, certainly want to be closer to the stars they are chasing. Not to mention that these two incompatible people actually go to the same Research Institute, which will certainly arouse the interest of these girls, and they want to see what''s special here. As the eldest ladies of changpantai, of course, they would not sneak around. Instead, they were very disciplined and submitted their visit application directly to founder MMP, you count me, bee eating! Looking at the application in front of him, founder was speechless. She didn''t show up in front of founder, and she didn''t manipulate the girls. She just "accidentally" revealed some information, and the next actions of these girls were all voluntary. If after that, she went to organize a tea party, and then asked for some information at the party, it would be just a conversation between girls Gossip I know that the guys who manipulate the spiritual field are generally like thieves and monkeys. This bee eating exercise is not a rat''s drill when it''s free? But Looking at the application, Fang Zheng felt a sneer. You have a good plan, I have a ladder over the wall, the winner has not yet been determined. Thinking of this, founder is also smiling, looking at the girl in front of him. "Of course, no problem. In fact, I''m just teaching them how to look at the world correctly..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. "If you don''t think the course is too boring, you can come and listen to it." This is just the beginning, little girl. The time of the day is fast or slow. When the Bee Eater held a tea party in the backyard of the school yard, it was already dusk. "I heard that you all seem to be out today, Runzi?" As he put down his tea cup, he looked at the girl beside him with a smile."Where have you been?" "Report to the queen, we went to the Institute you mentioned before..." "Why?" Hearing Runzi''s reply, the Bee Eater expresses surprise. "What are you doing there?" "I''m very sorry, Mr. Bee Eater, because we are really curious about the Institute you said. And since you and Mr. Yuban went there to see it, there must be something attractive. That''s why we are curious. We want to see..." At this time, another girl was also in a hurry to answer, while bee eating Cao Qi shook her head. "I''m not blaming you. So, what''s the gain?" To the surprise of bee eating Cao Qi, in the face of her inquiry, all the girls around her turned slightly red and bowed their heads. "That Mr. Fang Zheng is very funny..." "And he''s very polite. He''s quite a charming man..." "What he said was also very interesting..." Looking at these girls around with their hands clenched, their face slightly red, and the corners of their eyes were pretty, the bee eating exercise was stunned for a moment, which reflected it! How can I forget this! Although all the young ladies in changpantai are LV3 or above, their family background and IQ are not low. However, they are only blooming girls after all! Although I didn''t care that I was hit hard by my first kiss before, when I think about it, that man is more handsome than the idol star. And most of the young ladies in changpantai are flowers in the greenhouse. Where have you ever seen such men This is to send the sheep to the wolf in line! Thousands of calculations, even forget this! It''s terrible! Think of here, eat bee to hold to pray also is canthus twitch, then she stretch out a hand to go, put in the Kun bag beside oneself, lightly pressed down. I''m sorry for you, but forget about that man. However, a scene that the Bee Eater didn''t expect happened. According to the truth, after they exert their ability, these girls will immediately stop, and then lose this memory. But what she didn''t expect was that she had already pressed the button, but these girls were still talking about today''s experience on their own, completely unaffected! How could that be?! At this moment, a sense of fear quietly emerged from the heart of bee eating Cao Qi, and her right hand even trembled slightly. It''s a fear of the unknown. The reason why Osaka Meiqin can resist herself is because of the electromagnetic barrier. Although the man doesn''t know why he can resist, he can be sure that it is also a certain ability. So if it''s only to this extent, then bee eating is acceptable. However, if the other party can make other people immune to their own mental manipulation, that''s another matter! How is that possible? Does that man have stronger mental ability than himself? Thinking of this, bee eating exercises can no longer sit still. As a person with mental ability, she knows more about the horror of mental ability than anyone else. What did that man do to himself? Does he control his mind? Is what I think now really my own? Or do I have been unconsciously controlled by that man? What will he do to me? "Queen?" Just when the Bee Eater prays for wishful thinking, suddenly, Runzi''s voice rings in her ear. Then the Bee Eater suddenly raises her head and finds that other people are looking at her worried. "You don''t look well What''s the matter? " "Sorry, I suddenly feel a little sick..." Looking at the girls around, bee eating Cao Qi reluctantly let himself show a smile and stood up. "I want to go back to rest first." "Shall we escort you? The queen "No more." Bee eating Cao Qi shakes her head, then turns around and leaves the tea party. Looking at her back, the girls look at each other. I don''t know if it will make that girl sober. Fang Zheng takes his eyes back from the window and smiles. It''s not a sin to manipulate the spirit itself. The main world also has the enchantment system, which affects the mind to manipulate the memory. However, the mages of the enchantment system generally do not use this kind of magic unless they are necessary. However, it''s as common as eating and drinking water. Fang Zheng thinks that it''s necessary to teach her a lesson. In fact, in a way, Yuban Meiqin is very similar to bee eating and praying. Both of them have strong abilities, and they like to use their own abilities to act recklessly. From this point of view, in fact, the trouble caused by yusaka Meiqin is far greater than that caused by bee eating. In the animation, there are several times that yusaka Meiqin destroys the circuit due to her outburst, which not only leads to power failure in the block, but also damages the electrical appliances of innocent passers-by.It seems very funny in the animation, but in reality, the kidney machine, which has been working hard for a year, is directly turned into waste by a little girl who doesn''t know. I''m afraid that I won''t rush to beat the talent monster. If there is a sudden power failure when opening the Heida base, I''m afraid it''s not the resentment that breaks through the sky and wants to kill people. This is pretty good. In case the emergency equipment of the hospital is directly damaged and the patient dies when Yuban Meiqin breaks out, it''s not a joke to laugh at. Reality is not animation, just funny. Fang Zheng also pointed out the problem to Yuban Meiqin, and Yuban Meiqin was very obedient in this aspect. After listening to Fang Zheng''s analysis, she also realized that her ability control seemed to be a problem, and the other side solemnly guaranteed that she would never use her ability unnecessarily in the future, and would not affect the surrounding areas Well, at least they did. As for whether it can be done or not, let''s see what happens later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 "I didn''t expect so many people to come." Sitting in the classroom, looking at the crowd around, Zuo Tianlei couldn''t help feeling. Looking around, the classroom is full of students, most of whom are girls. They wear a variety of school uniforms, most of which are from changpantai, but there are also many students from other schools. They can even see foggy hills, long point computers, and even the uniforms of private zhichuiya. If you just look at the uniforms, there are only a few people like you from ordinary schools. Others are either from Miss Da''s school or from elite schools of super ability development. It feels like you are talking about an important course of super ability development. But in fact, the current curriculum has nothing to do with super ability development. "Next, we are going to talk about the three laws of materialist dialectics. The first is the unity of opposites. We need to know that there are two aspects of contradiction both inside and between everything in the world. The two sides of contradiction are both opposite and unified. The movement and development of things lies in their own contradictory movement. The struggle and identity of contradictions, universality and particularity are unified in objective facts Standing at the bottom, the square side wrote down a few lines on the blackboard. "There is also the law of quantitative change and qualitative change. Everything is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. Quantitative change causes qualitative change to a certain extent, produces new quality, and then starts new quantitative change on the basis of new quality Many of you sitting here are capable people. You are selected from countless people. Maybe you have the ability or not. So how were you selected to come to this campus city? This is a process from qualitative change to quantitative change. If you have the quality of super ability, but in the initial selection, I only selected 1000 people, and you happen not to be among them, then even if you have the ability, you will also lose. On the other hand, if I increase the number of people selected to 10000, it is very likely that I will include you and be selected. As a matter of fact, the same is true of the original stone "Ha ha..." Listening to the founder''s voice coming from the earphone, the Bee Eater sighed helplessly. Naturally, it is impossible for her to go to the research institute to find Fang Zheng. Now, it''s a bit like a mouse meeting a cat. Although she said that the students who sent her own valve returned to their original state after one day, she won''t let go of it. It can even be said that she has a little psychological shadow. Because of this, she asked other students to take her mobile phone to the Research Institute on the excuse of busy class affairs I want to hear what Fang Zheng is talking about. And then "That''s interesting..." Listening to the sound of lectures coming from the earphone, the Bee Eater narrowed his eyes, stretched out his finger and gently touched the table. She has to admit that Fang Zheng''s content is quite novel and interesting. At least in the kindergarten City, few teachers will focus on this kind of thinking philosophy education. After all, the kindergarten City focuses on ability development and ability improvement. This kind of thinking philosophy content has no special significance for the kindergarten city. But that''s not the problem. The problem is Remember, the development and change of any thing is the negation of the old by the new, the result of the conflict between the affirmation and negation inside the thing, and the self-development process of the thing. However, negation is not a total abandonment. The new negates the old and is then negated by the updated thing. All things are developing in this way, and so is human social civilization. In ancient Greece, Hippocrates, the forefather of Western medicine, once put forward the theory of four body fluid, which has now been overthrown by the medical community. However, it was regarded as the supreme truth at that time. Here we talk about the theory of four body fluid Hear here, eat bee to hold the eyebrow of pray more wrinkly more tight. Maybe the students in the classroom didn''t notice anything, they just instinctively thought it was a new and interesting philosophy and theory. But as a matter of fact, as the only LV5 in the garden city, bee eating and praying are aware of the danger. Yes, what Fang Zheng said is a complete subversion and overthrow of the theory of Xueyuan city. After listening to several lessons taught by Fang Zheng, he has understood that the main content of Fang Zheng''s lecture is to look at the world objectively, understand the world, and treat the development and change of things dialectically. However, this is exactly the opposite of the educational policy of the kindergarten city. The kindergarten city cultivates the students'' ability to break the reality, cover the material world with their personal reality, and firmly believe that the principle based on their own ability is the eternal truth, and make the impossible things possible with their own strength. However, according to founder''s theory, if the impossible is made possible, it means that the matter itself is possible Will xueyuandu really let him go on like this? What''s more, founder''s teaching has brought a lot of changes, but the reason is that It''s the result of bee eating. Although it took only one night for the Bee Eater to regain his spiritual control over his faction members, one night was enough to change a lot of things. Girls'' gossip speed exceeds the speed of light, especially this is not a secret thing, and it will definitely become the chatting material when girls chat with their companions.In addition to the "recognition" of Yuban Meiqin and bee eating Jianqi, the name of quantum nerve research institute spread all over the school garden in just one night. At this time, no matter how much mental control bee eating exercises are useless. Because the information has been spread out, if she just brainwashed the people she sent, it is meaningless. If she brainwashed the people in the whole school garden, it will definitely attract the above attention. As a person with mental ability, it''s very troublesome. It''s more troublesome to have such a large-scale brainwashing without permission. It would be even more depressing if it was known that it was just such a small matter that it made a big fuss But this is not the point. The point is that after listening to founder''s lectures, someone really broke through their own bottleneck and improved their ability level. That''s why there are even fog mounds and students with long computer skills. Although many people don''t know why that student will be promoted, bee eating exercise is very clear. After all, although her ability is useless to founder, it is useful to others. The important reason why the child broke through the bottleneck was that after listening to founder''s lecture, he began to objectively look at his own ability and the principle of ability formation. If we follow the teaching policy of the kindergarten City, assuming that the principle of our ability is truth, we can only limit ourselves to this level in our life. Because "truth" is so fixed. However, after listening to founder''s lecture, the child carefully reviewed the principle part of his ability and found that the principle had been modified or even subverted several times in the hundreds of years since it was put forward. It also made the child have the idea that "the principle itself is not perfect, there is still room for perfection". It is this idea that breaks through her original idea of "truth can never be changed and her ability can never be improved", so that she can get rid of the ideological burden and improve her ability level. After learning all this, the Bee Eater felt a kind of fear and uneasiness for the first time. Indeed, the garden city is not a paradise, it also has a dark side, and even bee eaters themselves are the victims of this darkness. However, on the road of science, there are always all kinds of humane or inhuman sacrifices, which is normal. Bee eating exercises have accepted them. But But What if the senior management of Xueyuan City knew this and did it on purpose? Let children believe in "scientific truth"? According to founder''s theory, science is a process of continuous negation, so the improvement of ability should be the same. However, like missionaries, the teachers in the garden city have been talking to the students about believing in science, truth and scientific truth So, what is the purpose of this? There is a premonition in bee eating exercises that there may be a deeper darkness than the darkness of the campus city that I have ever faced and experienced. It''s not just an inhumane experiment. To tell you the truth, now bee eating has a little regret. From the perspective of Founder''s ability to be immune to the two super powers, and his teaching content, which is aimed at the core policy of kindergarten City, bee eating exercises can guess what the man absolutely knows and what he is planning even without reading his mind. According to the truth, at this time, the bee eating exercise should follow the principle that the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. How far is it. But she is not a gentleman, she is a woman! Not to mention the other side took her first kiss! You can''t just let it go! Even if you want to run, at least you have to wait for your revenge! Of course Before that As long as this man doesn''t get rid of by xueyuandu. According to the truth, this man is doomed in the bee eating and praying. The darkness of Xueyuan city is far beyond other people''s imagination, and Fangzheng is just a person. If Xueyuan city really wants to deal with him, it should be easy. But I don''t know why, Bee Eater is very sure that this man won''t be killed so easily. After all, he''s the man who took his first kiss! How could it be so easy to be disposed of by Xueyuan city? Huh? There seems to be some logic wrong? Forget it. Miss Bee Eater doesn''t care about this. In fact, the bee eating guess is not wrong. Fang Zheng took the time to talk about this, of course, not because he was idle and bored, but because he wanted to occupy the nest. Yes, just as he usurped the power of nerv in the eva world, founder also plans to get the world''s garden city. But what founder needs is not a pseudo science city that sells dog meat with sheep''s head and carries the red flag to fight against the red flag, but a real science city dominated by scientific values. Therefore, he needs to publicize his theory and consolidate his territory.What''s more, as a magic girl and God of games, why does he want to publicize any scientific theology? He mews. From the religious point of view, I will not publicize your bullshit theory. Well, I want to publicize the magic girl and the dark soul. Alesta must have spent a lot of time for this garden city, but Isn''t it all mine in the end? Just like kengyuantang in eva world, he also worked hard for the Third New Tokyo city and nerv. But in the end? Isn''t it easy for founder to cooperate with rabbit? Founder is now too lazy to start from scratch. Isn''t it more convenient to grab the enemy''s things directly? The seventh school district is the core of the School Park City, and the school house garden is the core of the core. What aresta can wave his hand to make the other party disappear, so it is very meaningful for founder to consolidate the core. Of course, aresta and his bullshit angels are meaningless to founder. What''s so good about being a man or a woman? It''s better to be comfortable with lovely young girls, isn''t it? So, aresta, you live first, and I''ll kill you when I''m free. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the trouble came earlier than he thought. That day, after class, franda hesitated to find her. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I have something to ask you..." "Well? What''s the matter? " "That..." Can you take care of fremia for me for a while and let her live in the Institute... " "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng stopped. He turned his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at franda from head to foot. Aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, franda turned around a little nervous, looking like "I don''t know I can''t see anything.". But even if flanda doesn''t say it, founder can guess. "Is the secret department looking for you?" "Ah?" Hearing this, Fran Darden jumped up and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "How do you know? Ah...! " When she said this, she found that she had let out her mouth and waved her hand. "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I mean that..." "You don''t care how I know." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Tell the secret department that you have signed a contract with me to work here. If the secret department dares to trouble you, I will kill them." "Ah? "Ah?" Hearing this, franda was completely shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Sitting on the sofa, franda felt extremely nervous all over her body. She looked up timidly, looked at the woman opposite, and tried to squeeze out a smile. And the woman was holding her arms and staring at her. "Are you franda?" "Yes, yes..." Franda swallowed and nodded. When she received the news from the secret department, she was also very surprised. As a person of great ability with friends all over the world, flanda knows a little about the dark organization in the campus city. But to be honest, franda never thought that she would be connected with the secret department. Frankly speaking, she also wanted to refuse. After all, today''s franda and fremia are very carefree. The work of the research institute is not heavy, even very easy. And the grant was enough to pay for their living and study, and franda was reluctant to take the risk of joining a career that sounded dangerous and fatal. But unfortunately, she had no choice. Especially after the other party hinted that if she didn''t listen, it would be bad for flemia. Flenda had to harden her head and agree. She and her sister depend on each other in the garden city, and they have no other relatives at all. The secret department is the higher institution of the garden city. Once the secret department is provoked, then she and her sister can no longer stay in the garden city. Where can they go then? Mr. Fang Zheng is a good man, but franda does not believe that he can change the decision of the secret department. Especially after seeing the woman in front of her and hearing her name, franda has completely given up resistance and shirking. Because she is not in front of others, it is the fourth place in LV5, the top of the city of Junlin School Park, the atomic collapse - Mai Ye Shenli. In front of her, flanda had no courage to resist. "I think you know all about it. Now you''re going to join our secret department. No problem." "No, no problem..." Franda grinned and looked around. Beside mcyesh, there was a girl with short black hair. On the other side, there was a little girl in a hood. It seems that this is their member. At the thought of becoming one of them, franda couldn''t help sighing. I don''t know what the future will be like At the same time, founder also learned from flemia that flanda did not come to the Institute. "She told you to go out?" Fang Zheng turned his pen and picked up his cell phone, while on the other side came fremia''s voice. "Yes, big brother, my sister said she had something to do, but I always felt that my sister was trying to do something behind my back. I don''t think it''s a good thing, meow. Big brother, do you know what my sister is doing "You''re not a cat. What''s the point of meowing all day?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, and then stretched out his hand to the table in front of him to turn over the body of the small milk cat is a rub. "It''s no big deal. It''s just that I have something for her to do. After all, she''s here to work for me, isn''t she?" "Well? So, meow? I thought you might have a crush on your sister, big brother Huh? What are you talking about? " "Didn''t big brother go out with his sister? Use your own power to force your sister to do something shameful with you, which is probably such a plot Isn''t that the way TV plays meow now I think the campus city needs a Communist Party. In addition, you are insulting me. Do you need to force me with my face? " Fang Zheng snorted. If Fang Zheng wants to be the first lady in changpan, isn''t that easy? "Well, don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Just stay at home. If franda comes home and sees you gone, she''ll be mad again. And Eat less sweets. " "Well? How can this be done? " Ignoring the wailing of another girl on the phone, Fang Zheng directly and decisively hung up the phone, and then stood up with the baby cat in his arms. "Ram, I''ll go out for a walk, and you''ll take care of the house." "OK, Mr. founder, have a good trip." Time goes by. Franda is on pins and needles here. You know, this is the time when she should go to the research institute to participate in the experiment. In case she finds that she has not come, I don''t know what founder will say. Although he was usually quite friendly, franda always had a premonition that if he was angry, things would be very, very bad. "Well? What''s the matter with you? " Franda''s fidgety appearance naturally fell into mcyeshen''s eyes. She frowned and asked. And hear Mai Ye Shen Li''s inquiry, franda also hesitated for a moment, this just smile to open mouth to say."That..." This I signed a contract with the Research Institute. I should go to the research institute to participate in the experiment at this time. " "There''s nothing to do with those crazy people''s experiments." Mai Ye Shen Li sneers at this and stares at franda coldly. "Or do you think we don''t fit in with you and are going to run away?" "No, no, of course not...!" Franda shakes her head as hard as she can. She doesn''t dare to repeat what Fang Zheng said before in front of Mai Ye Shen Li. This LV5 is not easy to talk about. Franda is sure that if she dares to repeat it, the other party will kill her next moment. Woo I should have made up an excuse to send a text message to Mr. Fang Zheng before I knew that But it is helpless that franda''s mobile phone has been confiscated when it was sent here However, at this time, as if it was specially to verify the foreboding of flanda, the originally closed door was suddenly smashed, and then a figure came in with such a big step. The sudden scene startled everyone, and so did franda, who jumped out of the sofa. However, when she turned to the door and saw the man coming in, she was stunned. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "You''re 45 minutes late, franda." Fang Zheng felt the kitten in his arms and stared at franda. When he noticed his sight, franda lowered her head. "Well No That... " "Who are you asshole?" At this moment, the wheat wild is also angry to rush to come over, stare at square, sternly drink to ask a way. "Do you know where this is?" At the moment, franda was almost paralyzed by Mai Ye''s trembling, but Fang Zheng just glanced around. "Your kennel in the dark?" "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Mai Ye''s eyes were wide open. Even the other two girls frowned. However, Fang Zheng turned a blind eye to them and just waved to franda. "Come on, we''re back, franda. I told you not to hang out with the people in the dark. " Fang Zheng''s tone was ordinary, as if he was teaching the top students who were mixed with the bad students, while franda was so scared that she couldn''t speak clearly. "No, no, Mr. Fang Zheng, she, she is Lv, LV, LV5..." "You really make me very angry!" At this time, all of a sudden, standing on the other side of the girl in shorts rushed over and punched founder. "This is not where you should be. Get out of here!" However, in the face of the girl''s fist, Fang Zheng directly dodged, then grabbed her neck with a backhand, and directly lifted her up. Then the little kitten in Fang Zheng''s arms also jumped directly onto Fang Zheng''s shoulder. At the same time, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. "At a young age, what''s wrong with learning? Learn from others and mix with the underworld!" Raise your right hand high and fall. "Pa!" "Ah With Founder''s palm falling, the girl screamed. "Do you think the underworld is very handsome? Still cool? Is it stylish? " "Pa!" "Ah" "I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t fight and kill with a knife or a gun in the future. Girls should be quiet!" "Pa!" "Ah Looking at the scene in front of her, flanda was completely stunned and speechless, while the other two girls also changed their faces. Unlike franda, who had just joined, they had been with the girl for a long time and naturally knew how unusual the scene was. As a matter of fact, the girl who is being carried up and spanked by founder is the same capable person as franda. Her name is silk flag''s favorite. Her ability is level 4''s "nitrogen armor". Silk flag''s favorite can manipulate the nitrogen in the air to form heavy armor, and her body can even be 360 degrees without dead angle, which can resist the attack of sniper rifle. According to the common sense, founder''s slap on silk flag''s favorite body should not hurt her. After all, silk flag''s favorite nitrogen armor is as thick as tank''s armor, so there should be no response to a slap. However, the current silk flag favorite is just like an ordinary child, who is about to cry after being beaten by founder! "Who the hell are you?" At this moment, Mai Ye Shen Li also lowered his face and stared at Fang Zheng coldly. "I''m Fang Zheng, director of quantum nerve research institute. You took my staff without my permission. It''s suspected of kidnapping." "Ha ha." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mai Ye Shen Li also sneered. "It''s the order of the secret department. Besides, what qualifications do you have to make a decision for her?""Nonsense, at least I''m her guardian." "Why?" Hearing this, franda looked at Fangzheng in surprise. "Warden, guardian?" "Well? You forgot. When you first signed an agreement with the Institute, didn''t you get custody of you while you asked for financial support? Later, when I came here, this clause did not change. In other words, I can make a full decision as a guardian about your affairs in the garden city. " "Ah Is that the case? " At this moment, flanda can''t remember, but Fang Zheng said that it seems that At first, when the research institute funded them to come to the kindergarten city for capacity development, there were similar requirements, but flanda didn''t care at that time "OK, if you know your mistake, you can change it. It''s still a good child." Put down the tearful silk flag, Fang Zheng waved to franda. "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s go back to the Institute. " "Ah Well At this moment, flanda also reacted, nodded quickly and wanted to run back to founder. However, at this time, suddenly, an emerald green beam suddenly shot out, inserted between founder and flanda, and then hit the other side of the wall. With a "boom", the other side of the wall was suddenly blown out a big hole. Franda stops and looks around with fear. Behind her, Mai Ye Shen Li is looking at her with a gloomy face. He raises his right hand and stares at her coldly. And in Mai Ye Shen Li''s side, several light balls emerge out of thin air. "Where do you think we are? Come and go if you want? I''ll see what you can do With the roar of Mai Ye Shen Li, several green beams roared out and shot directly at Fang Zheng. Seeing this scene, franda was also startled, but the next moment, something that made her more and more unimaginable happened. In the face of Mai Ye Shen Li''s attack, Fang Zheng didn''t even move. He saw that the green beams emitted by Mai Ye Shen Li were so direct It''s gone! Yes, it''s gone! How did he do it?! At this moment, even franda''s eyes widened, but the other side was LV5! What''s more, just now, the attack power of Mai Ye Shen Li was strong, and franda had a number in her heart. She thought Fang Zheng would resist or evade, but he didn''t do anything, and the other party''s attack disappeared? What is this ability? "You...!" However, this only made mcyeshen Li more and more angry. Next moment, dozens of green light balls appeared around her. These light balls could not stop expanding and expanding. Seeing this, franda''s face became pale. This is to blow up the whole stronghold! But in the face of Mai Ye Shen Li''s attack, Fang Zheng just looked at her coldly, and then snorted. "Hum." Just one. In an instant, mcyeshenli seemed to be blown back by an invisible hurricane, and hit the wall heavily. Then she was so close to the wall that she couldn''t even move. At the same time, the light balls around Mai Ye Shen Li went out like candles in the wind and disappeared. "Damn Damn it Even so, Mai Ye Shen Li was still red eyes, staring at Fang Zheng, biting his teeth, and roaring like a wounded beast in his voice. Seeing this scene, franda is scared to leave mcyeshenli far away. At present, mcyeshenli is not like a human being, but more like a wild animal who has lost consciousness. At the same time, the green ball of light once again in her side, this time, the ball of light has hundreds! But in the face of this scene, founder just glanced at it. "I don''t know what to do." As soon as the voice fell, everything changed in an instant. Mai Ye Shen Li''s eyes suddenly turned white, and then her body twitched, and then "poof Pooh" came out from between her legs. Then Mai Ye Shen Li fell to the ground like a rag doll. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, you won''t kill her..." Looking at this scene in horror, franda asked uneasily, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just a lesson for her. That''s what wild dogs are like. If you don''t beat them well, they won''t know whether to be obedient or not." As he said this, Fang Zheng came to the favorite girl of the silk flag. Now he saw Fang Zheng coming, and the favorite girl of the silk flag who was still rubbing her buttocks was shaking. Another girl next to him was curling up and saying nothing. Joking, the other side can kill LV5 instantly! "You, what are you going to do?" "You pass a message to the top of the dark Department for me. If musara wants to live a few more days, the General Council doesn''t want to go away, and alesta wants to be his chairman for the time being, he should stay away from me and my research institute. I''ll give them a choice, and then it''s up to them to decide their own outcome. "With these words, Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the faint Mai Ye Shen Li, so he turned and went out, and waved at the same time. "Well, back to the Institute, franda." "Ah, yes!" Hearing these words, franda seemed to have come back to herself. She quickly nodded her head and followed Fang Zheng. This time, her figure looks much lighter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 For founder, this is the end of the matter. After that, no one dares to trouble founder. Of course, Fang Zheng really doesn''t care whether they come or not. As he said, he has given a choice. If these people make a decision, they will bear the consequences. Fang Zheng doesn''t care about the Governing Council, alesta, or the angel. If he dares to provoke himself, he will be killed directly. However, that doesn''t mean there won''t be any other trouble. For example "Help! Mr. Fang Zheng! " As soon as he got home, Fang Zheng saw Mai Lu rushing over crying and shouting, and then he was pressed on the sofa by Fang Zheng. "What''s the matter?" "I, my identity is exposed!" In recent days, she has been trying to make a good relationship with her sister, and her sister seems to gradually accept her. This makes Milu very happy, but what she didn''t expect is that her sister is actually doing her own routine! Just today, Milu was invited by her sister to their home to review her lessons together. The silly girl went to her house without doubt. Then she ate, took a bath and finished her homework. Then her sister began to comb Milu''s hair. Then she combs her hair and chats with her sister. Suddenly, it seems that she inadvertently brings up a topic that she and her sister talked about before Milu''s rebirth. As a result, Milu, a fool, answers directly without thinking. Then he was directly hammered by his sister. You know, although Milu also showed some behaviors that she was very familiar with her sister and her family, her sister still suspected that Milu had ulterior motives and wanted to use this method to disguise as her sister to approach her parents who had lost her sister. But now this topic is a secret between sisters, that is to say, no one knows except Milu and her sister! So the younger sister was shocked, and Milu was stunned. As a result, she couldn''t talk to her sister any more and ran home in a hurry. "Oh." However, after listening to Mai Lu''s words, Fang Zheng just gave a faint "Oh", and then handed his coat to ram beside him, while REM went to the kitchen to cook after changing his clothes. That''s it, that''s it? " "What else? What do you think will happen to me? " Looking at Mai Lu, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "To tell you the truth, with your acting skills, I thought you''d be able to dress up in a week at most. It''s beyond my expectation that you can stick to it for a month. OK." "Er..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mai Lu was stunned. She didn''t expect that Fang Zheng was so lack of confidence in herself "Don''t tell me about you, so is mayn. I think she''s almost there." As Fang Zheng spoke, he glanced at Mei Yin. Mei Yin bit her lip and nodded slightly. "Yes Mr. Fang Zheng, I can''t help it. I really want to confess to my mother... " I knew that. Hearing Mei Yin''s reply, Fang Zheng laughs. If Mai Lu''s problem is that her acting skills are too poor and she has no talent, then Mei Yin''s problem is that she attaches too much importance to emotion. In particular, Meiyin''s rebirth can be regarded as a thorough experience of her "son wants to support but relatives are not" Although it''s not in this world, it''s just not in this world Well, it seems that''s right, too? "Before I went to bed with my mother, my mother held me in her arms and called my name all the time. I really..." Speaking of this, Meiyin is also very sad. Like Milu, she also hopes to bring happiness to her family. But Milu at least has a younger sister. However, Meiyin is the only child. It''s a huge blow for her parents to lose her. Meiyin''s parents also treat Meiyin as their own daughter. But for Meiyin''s parents, they know Meiyin is not her own daughter, so There was a feeling that she wanted to be close but didn''t dare to, which made Meiyin very uncomfortable. Therefore, when Meiyin''s mother holds her in her sleep and shouts her former name, Meiyin can''t help but want to confess to her mother. She''s either someone else or her daughter! However, compared with Milu, Meiyin was a college student in her previous life. She still had some self-control ability, so she was able to suppress her inner pain and came back to Fangzheng to discuss this problem. "If you want to ask my opinion, I don''t have any opinion. I should be frank and explain that if they want to see evidence, they can directly take them to the world." Although in principle, founder is very cautious about crossing between the world and Tiandao palace. But he is very open about the mutual transmission of these worlds. After all, these worlds are actually one world, but they have been blown up into five pieces, so there is no need to worry about the chaotic infection expansion. "If your parents want something theoretical, I can explain it. But as for how to prove your own identity, let''s think about it by ourselves. You are the family. There must be many secrets or unknown things between the family. If you toss about, don''t come to me. ""Er..." In the face of Founder''s understatement, Mei Yin and Mai Lu look at each other. They didn''t expect that the problem they thought was so difficult to solve was so simple in founder''s eyes In fact, it''s that simple, isn''t it? However, perhaps in order to verify the saying of eventful autumn, not long after that, Lizi came home and brought a message to founder. "The assassin of military investigation?" Fang Zheng took a bite of the dish, then looked at Lizi, who was sitting opposite him, and Lizi nodded. "Yes, there are killers specially for military investigation recently. The teacher asked us to be more careful. It''s said that the assassin will attack the detective with all kinds of tools, but he never shows up. So far, people don''t know whether the assassin is a man or a woman, and what he looks like, and he never leaves any clues... " "That''s interesting." Fang Zheng laughs and looks at Lizi. "So your idea is "Although I''m not going to be a military detective, I can''t watch that guy go around." This is Lizi''s insistence and pride. Although she is now studying in Wu detective high school and learning the skills of Wu detective, Lizi does not intend to be a Wu detective. She also told Fang Zheng that she, Feng Lizi Lubang IV, was a descendant of Lubang. And who is Lubang? That''s a grand theft! Although Wu Zhen is said to assist the police, she is also an official. As a descendant of Lu bang, how can she be recruited by the government? She will never be a capitulator like Song Jiang! This is absolutely impossible! Of course, that''s what I said, but Feng Lizi''s military investigation level has also reached a level. But for Lizi, it''s just a disguise. You know, according to her original ability, she should join the special military investigation division, that is, the super power military investigation division. But Feng Lizi hid her ability and joined the ordinary military investigation division to learn. According to Feng Lizi, she is actually working as an undercover around the enemy. "I want to investigate the killer, find him and catch him! And then, and then But I''m a little bit of a drummer myself, so Well, can sister flanda help me? " "Oh..." Hearing this, founder finally understood why Lizi wanted to discuss with him. Franda is a big power of lv4, and his activities in the outside world need to be very careful. But at the same time, they basically have no natural enemies in the outside world. At the stage of Baijing Heizi, furanda and Yuban Meiqin, after leaving Xueyuan City, they are basically at the level of long Aotian going out and idlers retreating. Those with this ability need to apply for permission to leave the campus city. Founder, as a guardian, naturally has this right. At the same time, founder of course also knows why Lizi chose Miranda. Although Miranda is a space capable person, he is also good at making guns and explosives. According to Lizi, the assassin of the military investigation often uses guns and explosives to attack the military investigation. Lizi is not an expert in this field, but Miranda is different. After all, it''s a guy who has to take a bomb out of a mackerel can. It can be seen from this that there is no one in the world to deal with. It''s good that Lina, inbus and Huihui don''t have the ability. Otherwise, if they open a can with dragon chop and burst magic The world would have been destroyed long ago. "No problem, you can go to flanda and explain it, if flanda agrees." Finally, founder gave his own opinion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 It''s early morning. Fang Zheng holds the steering wheel and looks at the street view in front of him. The early morning wind blowing from the window is slightly cold, but of course it is not a problem for Fang Zheng. The problem is "This is lupon, Professor Moriarty. How are you doing there?" "Everything goes well In other words, can''t you change your name? "Lizi?" "Oh, how can you say your real name? What if it''s bugged! " In this small broken world, God can still eavesdrop on my personal terminal I''d like to see who can be more powerful than the little angel Hearing Lizi''s complaint on the other side of the communication terminal, founder also sighed silently. At present, they are not in Xueyuan City, but in the city where Wu Zhenggao studied. In the early morning today, Fang Zheng was called by Lizi, saying that she had locked down the action of "Wu Zhen killer" according to the intelligence, and asked Fang Zheng to cooperate with franda. So Fang Zheng yawned and rushed through the portal with franda, and then came to the city. Frankly speaking, it''s also a novel thing for franda. However, after seeing the atomic collapse of LV5 killed by founder, franda has found that Founder is obviously more than just an ordinary researcher. In addition, she is a spatial power person, so she can understand this degree of spatial transfer Yes. "Well, well, I''m ready here too So is franda. " "Not flanda, but Irene Adler! Professor Moriarty Well, well, Irene''s ready, lupon Founder felt like he was playing role-playing with children. He didn''t expect that Lizi was still interested in this aspect. But "To tell you the truth, it''s beyond my expectation that you should promise." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the nearby flanda. Now, flanda is no longer the usual dress, but wearing a uniform and miniskirt full of lace, plus black silk and Cape. It seems that the whole person is like a Cosplay player. By the way, Lizi made the suit himself. "Don''t you like to go to the dark side? I thought you would refuse when Lizi invited me. " "It''s different, Professor Moriarty." Unlike founder, franda is obviously interested in the game. She looks at founder with a smile and then reaches out a finger. "How handsome the robber is. Think about it, how handsome and romantic it is to steal treasures in broad daylight in a way that no one can think of! On the other hand, if it''s in the dark, the task is dangerous, and maybe it will die quietly in the corner. I don''t want to be like that. You see, if a beautiful girl like me participates in the secret department, she may be cut in two at some time. That''s very tragic, don''t you think? " To put it simply, a rogue can be forced, but a secret can only be killed. Fang Zheng silently summed up the words of franda Well, I have to say, she''s right. "After all, are you really OK?" To be on the safe side, Fang Zheng asked, although the ability level of Miranda is lv4, which is the same as that of Shirai and Danxi, the biggest reason why she was rated lv4 is that her ability is a very rare feature even among those who are capable of space. However, when it comes to convenience, Shirai, who can move instantaneously at any time and any place, is definitely not Farby''s. So although franda is eager to try, founder is still a little worried. After all, people with ability are definitely the strongest in terms of ability, but not necessarily beyond that. For example, if the electric shock fails, Yuban Meiqin is an ordinary little girl, and so is bee eating aerobics. She can''t resist when she is pulled over and held in her arms. She is weak except for her ability. Therefore, founder also doubted the combat effectiveness of franda. When she heard this, she was not happy. "Don''t look down on me, Professor Moriarty. I''m lv4 anyway. Moreover, even if I don''t have the ability, I can catch a killer easily!" "Well, I''ll see what you can do." Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t pay much attention to her answer. Anyway, he was watching. If anything happened, he would take care of it. "However, you still try not to use the things in the garden city, so as not to be caught." "Don''t worry, Professor Moriarty. Don''t worry about me!" As she said this, franca chuckled and spat out her tongue at Fangzheng. However Founder is not at all at ease.But forget it, it doesn''t matter. "In a word, you should be careful not to leave any information about your body as far as possible. You are different from Lizi..." Speaking of this, founder can''t help but think of Feng Lizi. Even he has to admit that after developing Lizi''s potential, founder finds that Lizi''s ability is too buggy. As I have said before, Lizi''s ability is to manipulate his body and transform it into any kind of material and shape. But in fact, more than that, now Lizi has been able to extract other people''s DNA data for replication, so as to "transform"! It''s not just that many thieves literally wear personal masks, but it''s a complete copy from inside to outside, including the complete change of iris, fingerprint, DNA and other biological data. In other words, if Lizi goes to steal things, even if he leaves fingerprints and blood on the scene, it doesn''t matter, because these can be someone else''s! Fang Zheng now knows why Lu Bang is such a famous robber. With this ability, even in modern times, we can''t control it by science and technology alone. We have to rely on magic. In the era of technological antiques decades ago, it must have allowed the other party to come and go freely But franda is different. As a great power of lv4, her information is recorded in the library of Xueyuan city. If something is left at the scene, people can catch you as soon as they find a comparison. This is not the age of reasoning. At this time, Lizi''s voice came again. "Professor Moriarty, target, start now!" "good, you has the final say." As he spoke, Fang Zheng yawned and stepped on the accelerator. Then the sports car sped out. As for the cause and effect of the incident, Fang Zheng has learned from Lizi that not long ago, a school bus of wujiangao was hijacked by a wujiangao killer, but the other party''s hijacking did not literally send several big men to hijack it with guns. On the contrary, the other party called the students in the vehicle and told them that there was a bomb installed on the vehicle. Once the speed of the vehicle decreased, the bomb would explode. So now they can''t stop, they can just move on. It''s hijacked in a sense. But "I don''t think it feels so familiar..." After listening to Lizi, founder instinctively thought of an episode of Detective Conan If this is Shinkansen, the bomb must have been on the track. But on the school bus "It must be on the chassis of the car." Franda answered with confidence. "If it was me, it would never be put in the car, because it''s easy to be found, it''s impossible to be on the roof, and the chassis is the best choice. And now the car is running, they can''t stop and go under the car to defuse the bomb, can they? " "Why do you have nothing to do all day and think about all these things?" Founder did not have a good look at flanda -- as level 4''s great power, can''t you use your intelligence to the place where it should be used? "Is there any way to get rid of it?" Lizi was also worried when she heard this. She could turn her body into liquid and attach it to the chassis of the school bus. It''s not difficult, but it''s not difficult to dismantle the bomb This is beyond Lizi''s skill range. "Of course, it''s a small thing for me, but let''s see what the bomb looks like first Professor Moriarty, show me over. " "No problem." At the moment, Wu detective Gao has also called the police, and the police also quickly cleared the vehicles around. After all, it''s the morning rush hour. It''s time to go to school and go to work. In case the school bus explodes in the population gathering area, it''s not just the people on the bus that will die. But of course, founder has his own way. Since the school bus was driven randomly according to the instructions of the killer, the police can''t block it completely, so as long as founder drives not far away. In fact, after Fangzheng came to the highway in a sports car, they soon saw the school bus speeding across the viaduct. At the moment, the school bus is galloping on the viaduct, and on its left and right sides, there are three driverless Ferrari following. On these three Ferrari cars, you can even see the installed Uzi submachine gun, which is remote control. "Wow, it''s true!" Seeing this, franda''s eyes widened with excitement. She had only seen this kind of scene in movies before, where she had experienced it personally! "There''s no police around But it''s not surprising. " Fang Zheng took a glance and found that police cars only dare to follow far behind, which is normal. After all, the other party can remotely control the bomb, so he must have asked the police not to do it, otherwise it will be detonated directly. In this case, the police have no choice but to close the road and follow."Well, don''t think about what you have or don''t have. See the bomb? What about? Can you handle it? " "Don''t worry, Professor Moriarty." As she spoke, she took out a telescope and looked under the bus. Then she nodded. "No problem, I can handle it!" "Well? What are you going to do? Shall I send you over? " "No need." Franda shook her head triumphantly. "Professor Moriarty, you just drive to the front of the school bus, leave the rest to me, and I''ll blow it up with a bomb!" Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng and Li Zi were stunned. "Are you the monkey''s undercover? Which side are you on? " Bomb, bomb, bomb, bomb Fang Zheng has never seen such a wonderful way of explosive disposal in his life. OK. "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem! Believe me Franda is full of confidence. Fang Zheng has nothing to say about it. She can only "Then No, Lubang. What do you think? " "Can you really do it? Fran No, Irene "Of course." Facing Lizi''s inquiry, franda raised her head with pride. "Who do you think I am? I''m level 4''s great power -" surface guide "flanda severon! It''s a piece of cake for me It''s space capability, not explosive capability, right heard this, founder quietly make complaints about it in his heart. If he had explosive power, he would have more confidence in Huihui and Louise. However, Fang Zheng has already known the true face of her ability, even without the help of franda. Different from the previous stupid researcher in the Research Institute, in fact, when franda used her ability for the first time, Fang Zheng detected the original form of her ability through the personal terminal, that is, the Mobius belt. That''s why flanda''s ability to collect and release items at will, and that''s why she can''t apply her ability to herself. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the explosion Say that is clearly your love, OK! "Then do as you say! I trust you! As long as you can release the bomb, then I can recover it. Maybe I can find some clues to catch the killer! " Now that Lizi has made a decision, founder naturally doesn''t ask any more questions. He turns the steering wheel and rushes across the highway at a super fast speed. Then he follows Lizi''s instructions and comes to the road outside the exit of the viaduct. Then flanda reached out and touched it under her skirt. Then she took out some rabbit dolls that were the size of her hands. Founder of the party Is this big thing coming out from under the skirt? Although founder knows that flanda''s ability is like this, can''t you have a better form of expression? However, without waiting for Fang Zheng to say anything more, she just threw the dolls out of the window, and then I closed the window. "That''s it?" "It''s over." Franda smiles and compares a V to Fang Zheng. "Don''t worry, Professor Moriarty. Look at me!" What else can founder say about this? I can only watch. Shortly after Fangzheng drove past the exit of the viaduct, he saw the hijacked school bus galloping down from the viaduct, and the Ferrari behind it did not change at all. But just as the school bus and Ferrari drove off the highway, suddenly, an unimaginable scene happened. "Boom!" The doll, which was thrown into the grass by franda, suddenly exploded, and then the fragments of the explosion flew out and pierced one of the Ferrari''s tires. The Ferrari with a flat tire suddenly lost its direction, slid to the side, and directly hit another Ferrari heavily. Then, the third Ferrari, which was originally suspended behind, was also unable to dodge, and directly collided with the two cars in front. Then, with the sound of explosion, the three valuable Ferrari became fireballs. Just as the three Ferraris exploded, several other puppets thrown by franda also exploded, and then the debris flew around. They hit the school bus''s tires impartially, causing the school bus to skid and twist wildly, and then suddenly the car stopped in the middle of the highway. No one saw it. At this moment, the bomb on the chassis of the school bus stopped and began to flash wildly. In a few seconds, it''s enough to turn the whole school bus into a fireball. However, at this time, the last rabbit doll under the bomb suddenly began to expand."Bang!" The violent air impact directly made a hole in the chassis of the school bus, and then saw the bomb distorted and flew into the air, its signal lights began to flash wildly, and at the moment when it was about to explode, a figure fell from the sky, her long silver hair stretched out like the wings of an angel, wrapping the bomb that was about to explode inside. Strange to say, the bomb, which was about to explode, disappeared immediately after being wrapped, as if it had completely died. At this time, the students in the school bus looked up and saw a tiny figure in a strange evening dress, hat and Cape, standing on the roof of the car, looking at them with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 "I will take this gift from Lubang IV!" With a wave of elation, Lizi took the bomb. And see this scene, founder is also helpless to shake his head, and then look at the side of the flanda, thumbs up. "Bullshit, true bullshit." Founder''s praise is sincere. He knows what flanda has done. As mentioned before, flanda is a space power man, not an explosive power man. But just because of this, her mastery of space and computing ability are first-class. In fact, what franda did before seems to be done casually, but in fact, every step has been carefully calculated. Every step is the result of careful calculation, no matter when the bomb exploded, or the angle and distance of the school bus spinning due to inertia friction after the tire burst. In the end, as long as the special bomb is used to blow up the bomb directly, there is nothing left. Founder can do similar things, but he relies on prophecy and future vision. However, flanda certainly does not have this ability, that is to say, she calculates it in her mind in an instant by observing the speed, distance, friction and explosion angle of the school bus. Although it is true that the intelligence quotient of everyone with higher ability is beyond imagination, but to this point It''s also really worthy of Fang Zheng''s praise. "Hee hee..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, franda was also elated and flushed with excitement. Obviously, she recognized that Fang Zheng really knew what she had done. Because of this, franda was very happy with Fang Zheng''s praise. The so-called layman watching the scene and the expert looking at the door, if most people see this scene, they are only surprised and puzzled about how she thought of it, so they can''t feel it. But if someone who really knows how to read it and then praise it, the feeling will be different in an instant. However "Your brain is so good that you can''t use it anywhere else..." Looking at the complacent franda, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. What''s wrong with this skill? It''s just for the explosion Although it''s true that people with spatial abilities have a deep understanding of topology, please apply this knowledge to the right path Well, there''s no point in saying that. But at the end of everything, when Lizi was about to leave, suddenly a voice rang out. "Stop!" Ah? Lois?! Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng was shocked, because it was Louise''s voice! But she is not a person in this world. Why is she here? Are you kidding me?! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also looked at the personal terminal in a hurry. Soon, he saw a petite girl with pink ponytails coming down from the sky in a parachute. It''s good. It''s not Lois. After seeing each other''s face clearly, Fang Zheng was also relieved. He thought that something had caused Louise to cross into this world. After all, the world of zero envoys and this world are of the same origin, and the previous nihilistic magic book also recorded that nihilistic magic envoys do have the ability to open the world door - in fact, the eternal fixed in the holy land before Yes, the world gate to this world was built by the original ancestors. It''s just a red horsetail fire. In fact, after arriving at this world, founder knew that the return of holy land that the Pope wanted in the world was basically out of the question. I knew it was over. After all, what was the Pope thinking? Invest 300000 "troops" into the Holy Land and conquer the world! Conquer this world of super powers and magicians Tut Tut, thanks to myself. Otherwise, I really don''t know who conquered who now. You know, the population of guangxueyuan is 2.3 million There are tens of thousands of people with abilities above level 3. If that idiot Pope accidentally opens the door in the garden city Tut Tut, that picture is too beautiful to think about. Of course, it''s not much better to drive outside. Even if they don''t use the regular army, the military detective will be enough for them to drink. Fang Zhengke has heard from Lizi that the level of military investigation is defined according to its combat effectiveness, just like those with ability. The B-level military investigation can select the elite special forces who are fully armed, the A-level military investigation can destroy a special team, the S-level military investigation can destroy a special Squadron, and even the legendary r-level military investigation. One person can destroy a special team similar to the Vatican and Vatican A small country like Fiji Of course, they certainly can''t compete with LV5, but they can walk horizontally if they put it outside. As for the fact that a special force can fight several foreign soldiers, Fang Zheng is too lazy to forget. So the people of the zero cause world come here to invade or give their heads away Well, that''s not really a problem. This thought flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind. At the same time, he had seen the girl take out two pistols and pull the trigger at Lizi."Bang bang!" However, in the face of the girl''s attack, Lizi easily backed away, then she made a face to the girl, and then suddenly shook her right hand. The next moment, a flash bomb was thrown out of Lizi''s hand, but before it exploded, suddenly accompanied by a gunshot, the flash bomb thrown out of Lizi''s hand was suddenly broken into pieces. This sudden scene surprised Lizi. She turned her head and saw that a helicopter was coming from the air in the distance. On the helicopter, she could see a girl with a sniper gun in her hand and wearing a military investigation uniform. "It doesn''t look good." "I''ll help! Professor Moriarty "Go ahead, go ahead." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and then franda jumped out of the car and ran to the scene. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the picture on the personal terminal. "That''s interesting..." can feel as like as two peas in Louise''s voice, and the girl on the helicopter, who has a faint smell of the order coordinate core. In other words, they also have the same material as the material No. 312 hidden in Lizi''s cross? If so, I have to find a way to get it. At the same time, the situation on the scene has changed. Lizi found that the other side had foreign aid, so he immediately turned around and ran. At the same time, from her headphones came the voice of franda. "Lizi, you retreat southeast. I''ll take care of that helicopter!" "No one''s going to die!" Hearing franda''s instructions, Lizzie immediately turned around and ran to the southeast park. At the same time, he asked in a low voice. As outlaws, their Lubang family also has several rules, that is, they should not use violence as much as possible, and they should never kill unless necessary. In the eyes of the Lubang family, the murders are all done by robbers. They are elegant robbers, artists who come and go without trace and steal treasures quietly among the armies. If you start killing people, you''ll be left behind. However, franda''s skill Lizi is also watching. Apart from the explosion or explosion, there is still a helicopter on the opposite side. If something goes wrong, it''s life and death. "Don''t worry about me!" Since flanda said so, Lizi had to believe her and rushed to the scheduled meeting place. But the other side obviously did not intend to let them escape. Soon, the helicopter approached Lizi again, and the sound of police cars came from the distance. Obviously, after the danger of school bus hijacking was relieved, the police also came to arrest people. However "Will I let you succeed?" Fortunately, because of the school bus bombing, the police have already evacuated the surrounding area, so there is no one else here. At the moment, franda is standing at the top of one of the buildings, looking at the helicopter that is gradually flying in the distance, and then squints her eyes, slightly cocks her mouth, showing a smile. Then she reached out and touched it from the back of her skirt. Several miniature missiles suddenly appeared in her hands. Then she swung her hands forward. At the next moment, the missiles flew towards the helicopter with white smoke! According to Lizi''s judgment, his own missile should blow up the small propeller behind the other side, forcing them to make a forced landing, so that the trouble will be relieved. However, what Lizi didn''t expect was that her missiles had just been launched. She only heard a "bang" shot, and all the five missiles she released exploded at the same time! "You''re kidding Seeing this scene, Lizi was also surprised. Of course, she knew how the other side did it. Obviously, the other side shot at the moment when her five missiles overlapped, and then detonated her five missiles at the same time. But This kind of thing is not ordinary people can do! Is the other side also capable? "No!" Franda is not a fool either. When she finds something wrong, she immediately turns around and runs. This is also the defect of her ability. If it''s sunspot Shirai or Danxi jiebiao, a space movement will be gone for a long time. But flanda''s spatial ability is the Mobius ring, which is a fluid plane and works only on herself. That is to say, if the opponent uses a long-range attack to deal with franda, she basically has no fighting power. Not to mention the sniper gun. But flanda didn''t see it. At this moment, the short haired girl on the helicopter had raised her sniper gun again, aimed at her back, and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The bullet flew out of the muzzle of the gun, spinning towards franda. At the same time, however, there was a flash of light. "Bang!" With the piercing sound of gunfire, the bullet that originally flew to flanda was suddenly opened, and "Dang" passed by flanda and hit the wall beside her. It was only at this time that flanda reacted and nearly sat down on the ground.At this time, a man in an evening dress, a top hat and a mask appeared in front of her. "I said be careful, you just won''t listen." "Teach, Professor..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, franda was relieved at last. "Well, don''t waste your time." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his silver gun and stared at the girl on the helicopter. "Come on, let''s get out of here!" "Good!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, franda nodded her head. Then she felt out some missiles again and threw them into the air. Soon, these missiles rushed to the helicopter in the distance again. Seeing this scene, the girl of the helicopter slightly raised her eyebrows, then raised her sniper gun, aimed again, and pulled the trigger. Meanwhile, founder pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" The gunfire rang out. However, this time, flanda''s missile did not explode as before, and the short haired girl''s expressionless face also showed a look of surprise. But before she could do anything else, the missile had hit the tail of the helicopter. Soon, the helicopter began to spin down, trying to make a forced landing. At the moment, the girl with short hair can only give up shooting and hold on to the safety bar. The last thing she saw was the picture of the figure disappearing from the high building www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 Although there were some twists and turns in the middle of the game, it ended successfully. Of course, Riko was very happy, and franda was also very excited. As a person of ability, especially the holder of this strange ability, it''s not as easy for flanda to install Force outside as the super electromagnetic gun. Now she seems to have found a new interesting game, which is also fun. But Lizi has found something new. "That bomb is not an ordinary bomb, but a gas bomb." Damn it! " Hearing this, Fang Zheng and franda were shocked. They thought it was just an ordinary bomb all the time. They didn''t expect that the other party was so crazy and poisoned? What''s this? Is AUM Shinrikyo revived? "I''m glad you didn''t blow up that bomb." Fang Zheng takes a look at franda, and franda laughs. "Of course I have this in mind..." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Is there any other information about the assassin?" "At present, there are not many clues, but the gas bomb is very special. I think we can find something from this aspect. Since the other party has installed this poison gas bomb here, it means that he must have contacted this poison gas bomb. I just need to analyze the nature of the poison gas, and then look for the residue of the nature. I should find something. " "Come on, talk to us if you have any questions." Fang Zheng didn''t particularly care about the killer, but he even used the gas bomb, which proved that he must be a crazy guy Let Lizi work hard on this. In contrast, founder is more concerned about the other two people. "By the way, do you know the last two people who appeared today? They all wear the uniform of Wu Zhenggao. " Students in wuzhenggao always wear school uniforms when they go out, which is different from the situation in Xueyuan city. Although many schools in Xueyuan city force them to wear school uniforms, for example, changpantai requires students to wear school uniforms whenever they go out. They have complained about this, but it''s because of the school''s regulations. There is no such regulation in wujianggao, but the students of wujianggao also wear school uniforms when they go out. The reason is simple, because their uniforms are bulletproof. But to tell you the truth, in founder''s opinion, it''s useless, especially for women''s school uniform. The miniskirt is so short that it has a ghost''s bulletproof effect. It''s true that a bullet can be prevented from hitting the body and arms, but if you shoot it in the thigh, you''re still dead? It''s just that he didn''t die on the spot. "Of course." Hearing this, Lizi also nodded his head with a bitter face, and at the same time showed an expression of unhappiness. "The poor chested monster with red horsetail is Shenqi. H. Arya, who is an S-level military detective. The one who came to support by helicopter is Reggie. They are both S-level military detectives. I didn''t expect that they would act together..." "You seem to have a big opinion of that one called Arya?" Fang Zheng observes his words and looks, and soon finds that Lizi is normal when he talks about Lei Ji, but he is very upset when he talks about ya. "Of course, we are old enemies! Mr. Fang Zheng, do you know what h in her name means? " Hentai "It''s Holmes!" Holmes Sherlock Holmes Read this name again, Fang Zheng this just reflected come over, and Li Zi forced to nod. "Yes, she is the fourth generation of Sherlock Holmes!" "I see..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally understood why Lizi was upset with ya. Fang Zheng knows something about this. Britain and France have always been at odds. In the 19th century, Conan Doyle first created the image of "Sherlock Holmes" and became a benchmark in the field of reasoning. So the French are not happy. You Englishman think you are very strong, right? I want you to see what is more powerful reasoning novel! So the French writer Morris LeBron created the great robber yason Robin after that, perhaps for the sake of fighting against the British people. Compared with Holmes, Robin''s image is totally two extremes, full of the unique French romance. You Holmes don''t look for women all his life, I will find one for every case. You Holmes like to go the right way, I will Tell you what a grand theft is. Of course, in these stories, there is also a fight between Jason Robin and Sherlock Holmes. It''s just that it''s a novel deduction after all, and since there really exists a rogue Lu bang in this world, then there will be Sherlock Holmes. I think in this world, it must be you who come and I go to win or lose between Sherlock Holmes and Arsene Robin, and then this kind of grudge continues to this day Just thinking about it, Fang Zheng found out that the codes Lizi gave him and others were basically the enemies of Holmes.Professor Moriarty, needless to say, is a lifelong enemy of Holmes. And the code name of "Irene Adler" of franda has the same origin. She is the only woman in Holmes'' life who defeated her, plus Lizzie''s own Lubang IV Well, from this point of view, the code names of the three of them just happened to be the only three enemies who defeated Holmes That''s interesting. For Fang Zheng and others, this action ended successfully, but for ya ya, it was a bad ending. "I''ve been put in..." Arya clenched her teeth and looked at the card in her hand. It was a white card about the size of a business card, with the words "this is collected by Lubang IV, thank you for not sending it" written on it in French, and an iris was printed beside it. "Damn thieves, they come here to hinder me!" Looking at the words, Ya clenched his fist. The reason why she came to Japan is not to travel. As a matter of fact, ariah came here just to catch the killer. Because her mother was arrested and sentenced to 864 years in prison for being framed as the killer of the military investigation. As for ya ya, only by catching the real killer can he prove his mother''s innocence. That''s why she left Britain and came to Japan, where there have been a lot of murders recently. Yuanben Yaya also hopes to find some clues from these cases, but what she didn''t expect is that a Lu Bang IV will be killed on the way! Damn it! Thinking of this, Arya stamped her feet angrily. At this moment, she saw another figure coming in from outside the gate. "Reggie!" See each other''s appearance, Ya Ya is also in a hurry all the way trot to short hair girl in front of, worried about looking at her. "You''re not hurt." "It''s just a minor injury." Reggie shook her head, indicating that she was OK. "I didn''t expect Reggie to miss. Is the enemy so powerful?" "Yes." This time, Reggie nodded. "Two people, very strong." Maybe Reggie frowned when she recalled the situation. The reason why she failed to snipe the missile the second time was that the masked man missed his bullet track, which was not surprising in itself. It''s surprising that That man was using a pistol! That''s right. With the range and speed of the pistol, it''s impossible to hit the sniper bullet that just came out of the gun, let alone the distance between the two sides was more than 800 meters. This is not the range of the pistol at all. Not to mention that Reggie was still on the helicopter at that time, the airflow created by the helicopter propeller alone was enough to make the bullet deviate from the orbit. But the man just hit his own bullet? You know, even Reggie herself, it''s absolutely impossible to do this with a pistol! More than that Who on earth is that man? Although she can''t say it, Reggie can be sure that when she saw the man behind her, she felt that something inside her body seemed to be attracted. Even her heart beat suddenly at that time. This is the first time for Reggie, who has never been sad or happy. But Reggie thought for a moment, and finally didn''t say anything. "Ah What bad luck Ariah didn''t seem to notice Reggie''s strange, but holding his head, he began to scream helplessly. "I must catch that damned thief. She dares to challenge me face to face. Our Sherlock Holmes family will not give up! You wait for me, Lubang IV! " At the moment, ariya has changed his goal. Since he can''t catch the killer, he should catch the damned thief first. Although I don''t know what that bastard Lu Bang is going to do with the bomb of the murderer, in any case, I can''t let her succeed. Block up the honor of Sherlock Holmes, this time, this time I must seize Lubang IV! Thinking of this, ariya immediately turned around and quickly returned to the identification section of Wu detective Gao, where the material evidence of the previous school bus robbery had been sent and was under investigation. "How''s it going? Any clues? " Pushing the door into the identification section, ariah quickly asked, and hearing her inquiry, the appraiser who was identifying the wreckage shook his head. "There is no particularly significant discovery yet." "Yeah..." Hearing the answer, ariah breathed a sigh of relief, and then her eyes were placed on a rabbit doll with an open stomach nearby. "What''s the matter with this doll?" "Oh, that''s the doll that planted the bomb. What we found at the scene is just a very ordinary doll. There''s nothing special about it.""Yeah..." As she said this, ariah reached out to play with the doll, and then she was stunned. "This doll has a good hand." "Is it?" "Well Feel It seems that it''s different from the dolls on the market. " "Ah, because it''s made of a special kind of cloth." Another girl from the identification Department opened her mouth with a smile. "It''s a kind of fabric called multi fiber blended hemp. It''s mainly used for dolls and bedding. I heard it''s comfortable to sleep." "Oh?" On hearing this, Arya frowned. "Where do you have this kind of cloth?" "This..." In the face of Arya''s inquiry, the students of the identification Department looked at each other. "This is the product of the School Park City. There should be more in the School Park City." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 In the days after that, nothing changed. Lizi continued to track down the guy named "Wu detective killer". According to Lizi, she wanted to catch the Wu detective killer herself, and then "send" him to ya, so that the Sherlock Holmes could enjoy the "alms" from the Lu people. At that time, ariah will be twisted like Mahua, and he will be very happy. OK! This kind of personal enmity, founder naturally does not mix. He''s still in the garden city, having classes every day, doing research, and, of course, occasionally going out for a walk. Like now "Hoo It''s really a rare leisure these days. " Fang Zheng stretched out and yawned on the street. Everyone is busy. Founder is not in a hurry to find the mysterious No. 312 metal now. After all, he already has a goal, but it will be difficult to get close to each other this time. After all, strictly speaking, Lizi and ariah are hostile camps, and founder is Lizi''s side Well Of course, it''s not a big problem. However, in founder''s view, the best way is to steal directly. After all, this time the coordinate data is in the metal material, which is not as troublesome as before. Just steal it, then scan and analyze it with the personal terminal, and then return it. La la... " However, just as Fang Zheng was thinking and walking, suddenly, a song came into his ears. When he heard the song, Fang Zheng turned his head curiously and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then he saw at the other end of the overpass a girl with a hat and pink hair playing and singing. She looked like a minstrel. And there are some people around the girl, obviously also attracted by the girl''s singing. Good singing. Hearing the song, Fang Zheng also went over curiously. He had been an agent in the love world for a period of time. He still had the ability to judge the song. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, although the girl had not received too formal training, her singing was quite right. If it was packaged and launched, she would be a very popular singer Pop idol. But it''s really rare to sing in the campus city. "Hey, get out of the way, get out of the way!" However, at the end of the girl''s song, suddenly a rude cry sounded, and then saw a few guys dressed like bad swagger over, and saw them appear, the original passers-by also quickly left. Soon, those bad girls surrounded the girl immediately. "Who allowed you to sing here? "Ah?" "Don''t you know this is our territory?" In the face of bad people''s threat, the girl was obviously afraid, but she still had the courage to answer. "This is everyone''s place, not your territory." "What did you say?" Hearing this, a guy with yellow hair and Earrings reached out and grabbed the girl''s hand. "Come with me, I''ll teach you a lesson..." However, before he had finished his bad words, he saw Fang Zheng walking over and patting him on the shoulder. "Who is it?" The bad turned his head and roared at Fang Zheng. However, before his voice fell down, Fang Zheng''s fist directly hit him in the face at the next moment. With a cry, he flew out and fell heavily on the ground. "You son of a bitch!" Seeing that Fang Zheng had beaten their companions, several other evildoers immediately let the girl go and surrounded them. "I don''t think you want to live!" "I don''t know if you''re a bad student in a school town, and I don''t know if your brain is lacking." Fang Zheng helplessly reaches out his hand to hold his forehead and sighs. He mews like a garden city. To tell you the truth, many times Fang Zheng thinks that these bad things are really retarded. Especially those who dare to harass Yuban Meiqin. Indeed, you say that the super electromagnetic gun is not an idol. Even if you know the name, you don''t know that it looks normal. But Yuban Meiqin is wearing the school uniform of changpan platform! Changpantai is a private noble girls'' school. Only those with LV3 or above are allowed to enter. If these idiots bully LV1 and Lv2, they can understand. Do they dare to touch those with LV3 or above? I''m afraid it''s not retarded. According to founder''s research, ability itself is related to gene structure, but if they are these guys, even if they become capable, they will not be able to upgrade their level After all, the brain is a good thing, but they don''t. "You bastard!" At this moment, several other bad weapons, such as daggers and iron bars, came up with a roar. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "Ah..."Crackle, crackle, crackle. Hey, I use the double truncheon. Hey, a horse step forward, a left hook, a right hook. It''s dangerous to offend my people. Repeat it again and again, a cigarette I don''t smoke, a lot of it "That''s rubbish." Looking at the sprawling lying on the ground, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and turned his mouth. It''s a bunch of rubbish. You just got into the state, and then you lay down on your own. It''s not good to stop halfway. Fang Zheng shook his head and then turned to leave. However, at this time, the girl with pink hair suddenly came towards him. "Ah, this gentleman, please wait for a moment..." WOW However, before she finished her words, her right foot accidentally tripped over the cable below. Then the girl screamed and fell forward, and Fang Zheng also quickly stretched out her hand. Then she saw that the girl threw herself into Fang Zheng''s arms and stuck tightly with Fang Zheng. Well, I''m in good shape. Feeling the touch from the body, founder also picked his eyebrows. At the moment, the girl came back to herself and left Fang Zheng''s arms with a red face. At the same time, she bowed her head respectfully to him. "Thank you. Thank you for your help, sir." "You''re welcome. You sing very well." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Do you want to be an idol in the past? I think that with your qualifications, as long as you cultivate it, you will certainly be able to make a big fire. " It''s a pity that there is no 765 in the world, otherwise Fang Zheng will directly pull her into the thief boat. "I''m trying, but in the garden city It''s still difficult. " "Yes, too." Hearing what the girl said, Fang Zheng nodded. The core of campus city is ability development. Entertainment can be transported directly from the outside world. It doesn''t need to be produced by itself. Anyway, campus city doesn''t live by singing and dancing. "My name is Melissa The girl outstretched her hand, and Fangzheng held her hand. "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m the director of quantum nerve research institute." "Director?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s self introduction, Minghu Eliza was obviously surprised. She looked at Fang Zheng curiously and shook her head. "I can''t see that Mr. Fang Zheng, you are actually the director..." "Because I''m so handsome?" "Hoo Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Minghu Eliza couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. However, at this time, a voice suddenly rang out. "I''m a member of the discipline committee. Now Why are you again? " Fang Zheng turned his head and saw Shirai Heizi, wearing the armband of the discipline committee member, looking at himself in embarrassment. "I also want to say, why do you come so late every time?" "What can I do? You are too fast!" At the sight of the badness lying on the ground, Shirai also sighed helplessly. "Although I already know what happened, I''d better go back to the branch with me and write a record Can''t you just take it easy? " "It''s their impatience, it''s not my responsibility." In the face of Founder''s words, he didn''t want to say anything. Back to the 117 Discipline Committee branch of the seventh school district, Fang Zheng is also familiar with the record, and Minghu Eliza naturally follows. She is the victim, so naturally she also needs to ask. "Although I admit it''s a good thing to help girls who have been harassed, please be careful, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Compared with Yuban Meiqin, I''ve paid more attention to propriety, OK." Fang Zheng remembers that every time Yuban Meiqin encountered a problem, she would directly electrocute them into hemiplegia. In contrast, she only gave each other a little skin injury. It just looked serious. In fact, it was no more dangerous than electric shock. "Er..." Hearing this, sunspot has nothing to say. So she quickly put away the record and shook her head. "Well, that''s it. We''ll report the rest to the police." "Please, you are a good boy." As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and touched the head of Shirai Heiko, who suddenly turned red and cried out discontentedly. "Why do you touch a lady''s head so casually! It''s impolite "All right, all right." In the face of the protest, founder also laughed and let go. However, when he and Ming Hu Eliza got up and planned to leave, suddenly a man pushed open the door of the branch of the discipline committee and came in. "Who are you?" Looking at the uninvited guest, sunspot frowned, while the other side stretched out his hand and showed his id like a policeman."I''m shinzaki H. ariya from the Bureau of military investigation. I''m investigating a case. I hope you can cooperate and assist in the investigation." Arya? Looking at the pink girl with two horsetails in front of her, Fang Zheng was surprised. How did she get here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 "Military investigation bureau?" Hearing this name, sunspot''s face is not very good-looking. "Wuzhen has no right to investigate in Xueyuan city." Like detectives, the profession of military investigation is not popular with the formal sector. Just like Sherlock Holmes, no matter how hard he is to solve a case, he is not popular with the London police department. Everyone is tired of such people who are inexplicably involved in his own work. It''s my problem whether I can solve the work, but it''s your problem if you interfere. It''s not because you solve the problem that we worship you as God. If anyone can reason and solve the case, why do we have to be the police? Why don''t you just arrest and guard yourself and remove the police position. In the future, we''ll let detectives do everything to maintain public order, so we don''t have to calculate anything. Anyway, in detective stories, the police are just a little transparent to finish the aftermath. Of course, not to mention that there is basically no room for detectives in modern times. All kinds of advanced science and technology can guarantee to catch criminals. Therefore, the only value of detectives now is to reason and solve cases when they appear in some confined spaces. "I''ve got permission from the top of Xueyuan city." Ariah was calm, but sunspot was more and more upset. "Then let me check first." While saying that, sunspot did not care about them. He directly turned around and sat on his chair and started to turn on the computer. This is obviously the meaning that the local snake wants to give Guo Jianglong a bad impression. Although it''s a military investigation, Xueyuan city is an independent area. It''s not under the jurisdiction of the military investigation, let alone their assignment. The maintenance of public security in Xueyuan city is handled by the discipline commissar and the police. A military detective goes to the site of Xueyuan city to make trouble, and shows such arrogance. Naturally, this made him quite unhappy as a member of the School Park City. But What''s ariah doing here? Fang Zheng looked at ya curiously, then narrowed his eyes. It''s not because of Lizi and franda. If you think about it carefully, the possibility is very high. It''s only a few days since now, and since Arya can find Xueyuan City, it means that it''s not Lizi''s fault, that is to say Franda, you idiot! I told you to be careful! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly in his heart. Before, he reminded flanda not to let people see the existence of Xueyuan city. As a result, it''s so good. It''s less than a week later, and people actually come to her directly? I don''t know what''s wrong with you idiot! I''ll get back to you! If you want to think about it, Fang Zheng doesn''t worry about what will happen to the Yaya investigation office. After all, it''s such a big city. Besides, it''s impossible for him to connect directly with the tree map designer. If he lets the tree map designer delete some information, it''s enough to make Yaya run around like a headless fly. But now, it happens that leisure is also leisure. Thinking of this, founder concentrated his mind. Time stopped flowing. "All right, let''s do it." Looking at ya in front of you, Fang Zheng rolled up his sleeve and happened to come to you. Then let me find out where the No. 312 substance is on you and take it away by the way. I didn''t expect that there would be no place to find. It would take no effort. Now I can understand the mood of the hunter who is waiting for the rabbit to hit the tree by himself. So Fang Zheng began to investigate with a song, but "No No Or not? " He searched all the things on ariah''s body, including his hairpin and wallet, and scanned them with his personal terminal, but he couldn''t find the existence of 312. Is it in the clothes? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at ya again and pondered for a moment. Well, it''s OK. I just have a look. However "Still not." Fang Zheng turned his skirt helplessly and looked at ya again. Does it mean that the other party put the three one two substances in the underwear? That''s a little perverse. But it''s not impossible, after all, Lizi said that the material can let her use ability, so it must be the best to carry it close to her. Anyway, it''s all here. Let''s go on. But "There is no such thing." Putting down his underwear, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he stood up again and turned around to ya. Now she has no place to hide things, but the personal terminal still shows the wavelength in ariah. Do you mean In her body? It''s kind of creepy. Fang Zheng knows very well that No.312 is also inorganic. No matter where it is put into the body, it is impossible for it to be normal. Besides, generally speaking, even if something is stuck in the body, it should be able to be detected during physical examination. Even if the instrument can''t detect it, the person concerned should feel it.But according to Fang Zheng''s view before, it doesn''t seem that there is something wrong with Ya''s body. Or in your head? Grabbing his head and looking at ya in front of him, Fang Zheng was in a bit of a dilemma. It''s a normal operation to take off clothes after a time-out, but it''s a bit abnormal to take off clothes after a time-out. He is relatively familiar with the human body, but that''s just the extent. Besides, Fang Zheng is a planner. He has never studied surgery or had surgery. In the past, founder mostly used to purify or cure others. If it was more serious, it would directly apply medical glue Who else has surgery. As a founder, he obviously doesn''t need to do these blood seeing things, and he really can''t do it. Isn''t there a third method and insect swarm? Moreover, the information left by the goddess of order in that thing, if Fang Zheng wants to get it out of Ya Ya''s body, the movement will not be small, although it can also be Kaifeng absolutely, but in this case, it is estimated that it will not be a good ending. Founder also doesn''t want to let the guys in aresta see anything. If it turns out to be like this, it will be more troublesome. Forget it. Let''s talk about it next time. Anyway, there are plenty of time and opportunities. Since Arya is pursuing them, we should find a time to defeat her as Professor Moriarty, and then take the opportunity to find out the No.312 material in her body. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, put on his clothes again, and then snapped his fingers. Time began to flow again. Then founder left the branch of the discipline committee with Minghu Eliza. "Well, I''ll go first." Minghu Eliza salutes Fang Zheng respectfully, while Fang Zheng waves her hand. "You''re welcome. By the way, shall I give you a ride? It''s not easy to take so many things with you. " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the electronic organ and other parts on her back. These things are not light. At least when Fang Zheng took them, he felt that they were heavy enough for ordinary people. At least founder has its own car, which is very high-end. After all, it''s not your own money. "Then I''ll trouble you, Mr. Fang Zheng." Minghu Eliza didn''t show any affectation. Instead, she nodded her head. Then she put the musical instrument behind her in the trunk. Then they got on the car and went all the way. At the same time, this side of the sunspot also completed the audit. Well, it''s true. Please have a seat, Miss Shenqi. What can I do for you "Well, it''s like this..." As she said this, she found a chair to sit down. However, as soon as she sat down, she suddenly trembled and jumped up like a puppet. Then she turned white and reached out to touch her back. Then her eyes were full of surprise and fear. "Miss kanazaki?" Looking at ya doubtfully, sunspot frowned and asked, while Ya held out his hand to press the hem of the skirt, then showed a dry smile. "Ha ha ha, that It suddenly occurred to me that there was something urgent. Then, let''s talk about it next time! " With these words, Arya suddenly turned away like a gust of wind, leaving only sunspot and Chuchun staring at her back, not knowing what to say. You came to the door on your own initiative, but now you run away? What does that mean? What the hell is going on? The car was speeding along the road. When Fangzheng stepped on the brake, Minghu Eliza almost stumbled down from the co driver''s seat. "Woo Mr. Fang Zheng, your driving skill is really impressive... " "Yes? I think it''s OK. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t understand why many people in his own car were like this, from the original driving school coach to now He has been practicing with the best flying car for many times, and the car is fast and steady, isn''t it? "All in all, it was an unforgettable experience for me." I took out the instrument and checked it. Then I took a few deep breaths. Melissa returned to normal. She never thought that someone could drive like this, so that Eliza thought she would die on the road several times But thank goodness, maybe she was lucky enough to get to her destination. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome. If you have anything to do in the future, you can call me or come to the quantum neurology Institute." She nodded to Minghu Eliza, and Fang Zheng went back to the car again, then put it in his trouser pocket Huh? What''s soft? Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and takes it out of his trouser pocket, then unfolds it. Triangle with little animals on it, huh? Why do you look familiar?Oh, it''s not what Arya just wore How can it be in your own hands? Forget it. After thinking about it carefully, founder quietly put it away. It''s a memorial. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 After taking Minghu Eliza back to the dormitory, Fang Zheng immediately drove to the Research Institute and grabbed franda for a meal. "The one named Ya Ya has come to the garden city! It''s all your work! Now, how do you end up? " "Why? How is that possible? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, franda also screamed loudly. "I have all the things that are used to make bombs according to your requirements, Mr. Fang Zheng. I chose them specially. There are also some brands on the outside." "And the doll?" "Doll?" "The rabbit doll you planted the bomb." "Well?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, franda was stunned for a moment. Then she put out her hand to knock her head, put out her tongue and made a face. Hey, hey "Hey, NIMA, it''s big!" Fang Zheng hit franda on the head with a hard blow, which directly made franda fall to the ground with a headache. "Forget it In a word, there should be no big problem with this clue, as long as you don''t show your horse''s feet, let Lizi do something more outside to divert the attention of the man named Ya during this period of time. " "I see, Mr. Fang Zheng. I won''t use it this time Ouch However, flanda did not finish her words, and was knocked over again by a fierce chestnut from founder. "Are you really stupid? You don''t have to follow the clues. Don''t you tell them clearly where she is and what she is doing? Go on, business as usual, as if nothing had been found. And then find a chance to mislead her into a kindergarten city I''ll take charge of this. All in all, you and Lizi have to show that they don''t know that she has found Xueyuan city. Do you understand? " "Woo I see... " "OK, go and do your own work. By the way, call the tearful son. I have something to say to her." "Yes..." Kneading her head wrongly, franda turns and leaves helplessly. After a while, the door knocks and tears come in. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, what can I do for you?" "That''s right." While saying this, founder picked up a bracelet from the side. "What do you think of this?" "Wow, what a beautiful bracelet!" See this bracelet, like to chase popular Zuo Tian tears son suddenly in front of a bright, quickly gathered over, curious look up. "The style is very unique, and I haven''t seen it before Isn''t this a gift for me, Mr. Fang Zheng? " "Yes, it''s for you." "Why?" Hearing this, Zuo Tianlei Zi was surprised and quickly waved his hand. "Well, that''s not good, Mr. Fang Zheng. This bracelet looks very expensive..." "It''s not just a bracelet. In fact, it''s the device that enables the incompetent to have power You should remember that I said before, although there is a way to let you have the ability, but that is very dangerous. This is the relatively less dangerous one I have found so far. Of course, it has not been tested, so I want you to see how it is first. " "Really?" In the face of this answer, tears son no longer hesitated, quickly and carefully took the bracelet. In fact, just as Fang Zheng said, this is a compromise, that is, to inject divine power directly into the body. It is too dangerous for ordinary people. So founder took a little bit of his magic power and forged the bracelet. Since Lizi can only rely on the little power of the goddess of order to exert his power, Fang Zheng believes that his bracelet forged with the power is better than that. If you think about it, it''s an artifact. Of course, it also needs experiments, and the subjects Otherwise, what do you think teardrop signed for? Eat and drink all day? "How do you feel?" "I don''t seem to have any special feeling..." Teardrop put on the bracelet, waved and frowned. "Is this really useful? Mr. Fang Zheng "Of course you can''t do that. In a word, close your eyes first, and then feel the bracelet Do you have any special feeling, and then just release it slowly... " "Hoo --!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he saw a whirling air burst out around Zuo Tianlei Zi, who closed his eyes, and it exploded in the research room. Fortunately, Fang Zheng''s reaction was also very fast. He reached out his hand to snap his fingers, and then a series of magic lights flashed, quickly suppressing the air burst out from the tears. And until this time, tears opened his eyes, surprised to see the whirlwind around him."I, I made it?" "Well At present, it should be successful, to this extent It''s probably Lv2. " Fang Zheng tested it, and now the wind released by Lei Zi is about the middle level of the electric fan. Although it''s not sure what her ability is, at least it seems to be the aerodynamic system Of course, it may also be motivation, which is not good. To tell you the truth, at present, this ability seems to be of little use except blowing the wind when it is hot in summer. But for teardrop, she was so excited that she almost passed out. "Is this really my ability? I''m capable? " Teardrop shook her hands and felt the air blowing from her fingertips. The feeling of manipulating the wind was so fresh and exciting for teardrop. Although it''s only Lv2, it''s ability! Super power! She finally has a super power! Is that the feeling of competence? "Cough, cough." Looking at the tears are distracted walk for a long time, founder also had to cough, pull her back. "Well, don''t be so excited. It''s not a complete success." "Isn''t that a success? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, she was surprised, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Of course, you take the bracelet off." "Yes..." Tears son is also very obedient, obediently took the bracelet down, and after she took the bracelet, the original rotation of the wind immediately disappeared. "You see, like this, you can release your power now because of the stimulation of this bracelet. In short, you do have super power, but your motivation is not enough. This bracelet is an external power source, and it can''t improve your ability level. After all, it''s very practical to improve your ability level. You need to learn more knowledge Well, especially aerodynamics. " Although he is dismissive of the ability development of the kindergarten City, founder also agrees with the teaching policy of the kindergarten city for the ability upgrading, that is, to master and understand knowledge, so as to use his own ability to upgrade the level. As a matter of fact, they have reached the level of master''s degree or doctor''s degree in subjects related to their own abilities, no matter they are Yuban Meiqin, Shirai Heiko or franda. Considering their age, these children are absolutely prodigies in the outside world. Of course, simple IQ is only the basic condition, they also need to work hard. Fang Zheng, for example, often sees franda holding his papers. Apart from some papers on space, there are also some papers on Chemistry The latter, of course, is entirely her interest. And it''s a very dangerous interest. So in Fang Zheng''s opinion, even if she has the ability, it''s hard to upgrade. She''s not smart, but her IQ is the level of children of this age. When you tell her about topology, she must be confused, and aerodynamics seems to be similar to Tianshu. Not to mention turbulence That''s a problem that many world-class physicists can''t solve. In founder''s opinion, if lacrimal child wants to reach LV5, with the nature of her ability, it is estimated that only by solving the turbulence problem can lacrimal child have hope. In other words, it is impossible to reach LV5 in this life. "So if I don''t have this bracelet, can''t I use it?" Tears son look some complex looking at the bracelet, and founder nodded. "Yes, as I said, it''s a stopgap measure. You should know that Lizi''s ability is a little special. If not everyone can bear the stimulation like her, in your words... " "What will happen?" "Probably the whole person will explode like a balloon. Do you want to try?" Shake your head desperately. Teardrop thinks his life is more important. "All in all, that''s it." Fang Zheng stood up and made a gesture. "By the way, you don''t need to keep secret about your ability, but don''t tell me how to do it. I don''t want to wake up and have my research institute surrounded and demolished." "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, she swallowed her saliva and nodded. Of course, she understood Fang Zheng''s concerns. I''m kidding. There are six places in the garden city that are incompetent. If we let them know that there is a research institute that has developed the technology to enable the incompetent to have the ability, it''s not surprising that we have directly demolished this place. "Well, what else can I do for you? It''s OK to go out. " "Ah, yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hear here, tears son suddenly thought of what, showed a glimmer of proud smile."We are going to visit Xueshe Garden tomorrow. Mr. Fang Zheng, would you like to join us?" "Visit?" "Yes, Mr. Baijing and Mr. Yuban will take us together." "It''s not good for me to go." "We''re happy together." "All right." Hearing this, founder thought for a while, confirmed that there was no special work tomorrow, and nodded. "I see. I''ll go tomorrow, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 The next day, Fang Zheng came to the gate of Xueshe garden early in the morning. After meeting with tears and early spring, they entered Xueshe garden together. However "What''s the situation?" Looking at the wet and drenched tears on the skirt, Fang Zheng was a little confused, and the tears were embarrassed to spit out their tongue. "Ha ha, that I was a little too excited when I came out... " "Forget it, go ahead and talk about it." He shook his head helplessly, and then Fang Zheng took them into the garden of Xueshe. Although they are all in the seventh school district, ordinary people are not allowed to enter the school park at will. After all, there are five private women''s schools here, and they are all noble women''s schools, and the students in them are rich or expensive. If outsiders are allowed to enter at will, it will inevitably cause trouble, so the external security of the school house garden is also quite strict. However, founder himself gave himself a very high authority with the tree diagram designer, and Chuchun and Lizi were invited to come, so after verifying their identities, the three entered the school garden. "Wow, this is Xueshe garden. It looks different from the outside. It''s so beautiful..." Walking in the antique street, early spring two eyes shining around, feel to see. And tears son is also curious to look around, from time to time around to see. It''s no wonder that, compared with the modern atmosphere outside, the interior design of Xueshe garden is closer to the western classical style, which seems to give people the feeling of going to another world. And most of them are girls, not only that "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, GUI an." "Gui''an, Mr. Fang Zheng, what can I do for you when you come to Xueshe garden?" "Zuo Tian, did you come to Xueshe garden? Why don''t you tell me? " Along the way from time to time, someone spoke to founder and tears, which surprised early spring. "Mr. Zuo Tian? How can you know the young lady here? " "Ah Because they often go to Mr. Fang Zheng''s class... " Hear here, tears son is also wry smile spread out hands. Many young ladies in Xueshe''s garden have attended founder''s lectures, so he and Lei Zi naturally get to know each other. Because of her good popularity, she has become friends with many people. "That''s good, that''s good! You can make friends with the eldest lady... " But hears the tear son''s reply, the early spring immediately made the uncomfortable. "But I still have work to do as a discipline committee member. Well, if I don''t have a job, I want to go too..." Say here, early spring look to founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, may I go too?" "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded and added a smile at the same time. "If you don''t have the work of a discipline committee to do." Early spring, sinking. After that, the group went to the gate of changpantai and joined Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot. Here, she changed her dirty uniform and changed into changpantai''s clothes, which made the young lady''s eyes red in early spring. It was not until she came to the cake shop that she finally picked up her spirits in early spring. Instead of pestering about these little things, she seemed to order several cakes at a time in order to make up for her hurt heart. I''m not afraid to get fat. "Xueshe garden is really different from the outside. It''s wonderful..." Happy to eat a bite of cake, early spring feel that they are going to cry out. "Yes I always feel like I''m in a foreign country... " Tears son is also a hand to support cheek, looking at the scenery outside, tone with a bit deep. Looking at her like this, yusaka Meiqin and Shirakami looked at each other suspiciously. They didn''t know why. They always felt that the performance of kuizi was different from before. "Ha ha." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng shook his head with a smile. Then he glanced at a corner of the cake shop and said. "By the way, I''ll tell you a story while I''m bored." "Well? The story? " After all, they were all little girls. Hearing this, the four girls were interested and looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "What story?" "Well It''s a horror story. It''s from a horror novel I''ve read before. " Said here, founder picked up the coffee to drink a mouthful, and then in the face of the four people showed a smile, and then went on. "The protagonist of this story is bit. He is a very ordinary white-collar employee. He goes to work and leaves work every day and lives the same life. Bit doesn''t have a sense of existence in the company. People don''t pay much attention to him. He is ignored like a little transparency, and bit is used to this kind of life. Then one day, he found that things had changed... ""How has it changed?" Hear here, tears son excited stare big eyes, gather together to come over. "He found himself ignored Well, it''s not the ordinary sense of neglect. It seems that everyone can''t see him, just like he is an invisible man. He clearly came to work, and conscientiously worked at his desk for a day, and his superiors also assigned him tasks. But when he found his superior, his superior said that he didn''t see him come to work today and didn''t give him any tasks "What''s going on?" "Is his superior deliberately bullying him?" At this moment, sunspot and Chuchun are also curious to ask questions, while founder shakes his finger and goes on. "At first, it was just invisible, but then it became more and more serious, and even bit found that everyone seemed to ignore himself, and even his work was counted on others. This makes bit very angry. He even wants to dance in the office to attract people''s attention, but no matter what he does, no one will look at him, as if he doesn''t exist at all. " "It can''t be that bit has awakened some ability." Meiqin also expressed her views, while founder shrugged. "In a word, bit can''t stand this kind of life. Finally one day, he stormed away. He disguised himself as a funny clown and walked into the company with a kitchen knife. However, even so, the company''s security and staff did not look at him, and then bit came to the office, and killed the colleague who robbed his performance and credit Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin trembled, while others were also shocked. "So that bit got caught?" "No "Ah "Why?" "Because he is ignored by everyone. In fact, everyone has forgotten the existence of bit, even his parents don''t remember bit. Although the police found the body, which is also defined as a murder case, they completely ignored bit standing at the scene, holding a sharp knife. This makes bit very desperate. He leaves the company. However, when bit intends to commit suicide, suddenly, a person appears in front of him. " "Gulu." Hearing this, the four swallowed their saliva. "Is that good or bad?" "It can''t be an angel or a devil." "That''s a man named Philip. In fact, he''s just as neglected as bit. He told bit that there are many people in the world who are just as neglected as him. They are forgotten and ignored by all people, just like living invisible people. According to Philip, in this land, there is a city belonging to the neglected, where everyone is the same as bit. So Philip invites bit to go there and start a new life, and bit agrees. " And then what happened? " "They made it to the city and started a new life." It''s not horrible. " Hearing this, Shirai commented uninteresting, while founder laughed. "Yes, it''s not terrible at all. Bit also finds his beloved here, and he feels that he can start a new life, and then One thing bit found out was that he was starting to be ignored again Why In the face of this unexpected turn, everyone was stunned. "Yes, he was ignored again. Among a group of neglected people, bit found himself neglected. This time, the situation is even more serious than before. When people around him start to forget him again, he finds that his whole person has begun to gradually disappear! " "Wow!" If this story is not particularly terrible to the girls before, then they are all a little sweaty when they hear it. It''s bad to be forgotten and ignored by most people. Finally found his companion, found that even in a group of neglected people, he is still the neglected one? And will it disappear? It''s terrible. "At this time, there was an accident. Philip, who brought him to this city, had a bold idea. As revenge for those who ignored them, Philip wanted to declare their existence in a special way, that is, to occupy the political center of their country, that is, the White House." "Ah?" At this moment, everyone, including yosaka Meiqin, was shocked. "So they made it?" "Of course they are I failed. " "They are just the neglected." Looking at the four girls in front of him, Fang Zheng spread his hands with a smile."They don''t have the ability to be invisible, they don''t disappear from the world, they are simply ignored. But when they drive tanks, carrying guns on the street, I''m afraid only blind people will ignore their existence. However, in front of the army, these people naturally have no ability to fight back. They thought they could go all the way in and catch the president directly, but the reality is obviously different from what they thought. Most of them were killed and the rest were caught "What about bits?" At this moment tears son can''t restrain the heart of doubt, open mouth to ask a way. "He has not been arrested. Although he hopes to prove his existence again and join the" war ", he has been completely ignored. Both the army and his companions have forgotten him. Finally, he stood alone in the middle of the battlefield, and It''s gone "Disappeared?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "No one remembers him, and he doesn''t exist." After listening to this story, the expressions of the girls are a little complicated. At this time, suddenly, the phone rings in early spring. She answers the phone, and then her face changes slightly. "Work?" Seeing the expression of Chuchun, Shirai knew immediately, and Chuchun nodded. "It seems that we can only stop here today." With a helpless sigh, sunspot stood up and saluted Fang Zheng, Lei Zi and Meiqin. "Well, elder sister, as well as Mr. Zuo Tian and Mr. Fang Zheng, we have something important to do. We must go ahead and say goodbye." With these words, sunspot and early spring quickly left the coffee shop, and at this time, tears grow out of breath. "I feel that the person named bit is really pitiful. He was obviously ignored, but he was ignored again..." "Being ignored is not a good thing in itself, but it''s not a reason to do whatever you want." Fang Zheng put down his coffee cup and looked to the side. "What do you say? This lady With Founder''s voice falling, suddenly, a girl quietly appeared in front of them from the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 "Wow!" See this out of thin air girl, Yuban Meiqin and Zuo Tian tears son are scared of shout out a voice. They had just finished listening to Fang Zheng''s story, but in a twinkling of an eye they met such a haunted girl, who almost scared them to death. On the contrary, founder is very calm. "You are the hunter of changpantai who has been rumored recently." "Ah?" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin also screamed. About this, Meiqin also heard from sunspot that recently, someone often attacked the students of changpan station, so she was called the hunter of changpan station. Sunspot also specifically reminded Meiqin not to try to find the prisoner, but did not expect How could it be such a cute little girl? "Is it really her?" Because she is a good friend with Chuchun, of course, she has heard something about it. She just looks at the timid girl. She really can''t connect her with the rumored hunter. "She''s been following us since we left changpan." Fang Zheng said with a smile, staring at the girl in front of him. "All the time? I didn''t find it at all Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin was more and more surprised. She recalled carefully and made sure that no one was following her along the way. "Because you didn''t care, you ignored it." "Er..." Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin suddenly trembled. "No, she has..." "Yes, I think her ability is to let people ignore her." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the girl again. "I''m right, miss." Feel square eyes, the girl can''t help curling up for a while, nodded. In fact, as Fang Zheng said, at the gate of changpantai school, she followed them all the time. Originally, she wanted to attack one of them, but the story told by the middle party suddenly made the girl interested. As a result, after the story was finished, the girl found that the other party could see herself! At this time, she instinctively turned to run, but In the end, the girl was not able to run away. She could feel that the man was staring at her all the time. "I really have this ability..." Seeing the girl nodding, Zuo Tianlei Zi could not help feeling. You know, Fang Zheng just finished telling them the story, and a person with the ability to let others ignore him came out behind This kind of feeling is really strange. "Well, sit down and talk." As he spoke, Fang Zheng made a gesture to the girl. "Don''t worry, I''m not a police officer. I won''t arrest you. Although you did do some bad things, I don''t care much because the harm is not great. But I''m still curious. Why are you doing this? Can you tell us? " Sitting on the chair, the girl lowered her head. She hesitated for a long time and then said. "My name is Chong Fu Sheng fan..." "Well?" However, when he heard her voice, Fang Zheng was stunned, which made the girl startled. "Why, what''s the matter?" "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that your voice is very similar to someone I know Go on. " Fang Zheng didn''t notice it before, but just at the moment when the girl opened her mouth, Fang Zheng found that her voice was very similar to Naiye. If she closed her eyes, it felt like listening to Naiye, who was a little older. "Ah, it''s..." In front of founder, Chongfu Shengfan had no confidence. She nodded and went on. In the confession of Chongfu Shengfan, people also know the reason why she attacked the students in changpan. Chongfu Shengfan originally had a childhood sweetheart. They always had a good relationship. But what Chongfu Shengfan didn''t expect was that his childhood sweetheart actually fell in love with the young lady of changpantai. Fangzheng was not surprised. After all, it was the law of history that Qingmei was defeated by heaven since ancient times. In this regard, Chongfu Shengfan is naturally unconvinced. It is clear that I came first, no matter I am around him or I like him Why are you fascinated by such a woman? Is this the best way for the young lady of changpan station?! Can''t I? Although Chongfu Shengfan didn''t have a kitchen knife in her hand at that time, her childhood was obviously frightened by her, and finally she said "He said my eyebrows were strange!" While saying that, the girl seemed to abandon herself and set off her long bangs, showing a line of thick and short eyebrows in front of the three.And see this scene, Yuban Meiqin and Zuo Tian tears son are dumbfounded. But soon, both of them responded. "That..." It''s not that strange, is it? Yuban "That''s right, that''s right." After hearing the question from tears, Mikhail Osaka nodded her head in a hurry. Frankly speaking, this kind of thick and short eyebrows is really rare. Generally speaking, they only see the host in the entertainment program But it''s entertainment make-up. It doesn''t really look like this. However, Fang Zheng said it. "It''s a little strange." "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing this, tears jumped up in a hurry. "You don''t know how to be a girl, do you! How can you say that? " "I''m just an objective evaluation, and you should put away the false comfort, it will only make people more uncomfortable." "Er..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin and Zuo tianzizi look at each other and don''t know what to say for a moment. "But if you want me to say, it''s a good thing for you that the man broke up with you." "Why?" Hearing this, Chongfu Shengfan raised his head in surprise and looked at Fangzheng. As for the answer given by founder, Yuban Meiqin and Satoko are also surprised. "Why do you say that, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s easy." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and took a sip of coffee. "Her eyebrows are strange compared with the average person, for us. But it''s the first time we meet her today. It''s not surprising that we have such an idea. But didn''t she and her childhood grow up together? They have been together for at least five or six years. No matter how strange they are, they should get used to it, right? Now still using this as an excuse can only show that the man is irresponsible. If he says "I just like that young lady", it''s just because your eyebrows are very strange, so it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like you. Is it all your responsibility? It''s better to stay away from a man who doesn''t dare to take responsibility. " "That''s what I said!" Hearing this, the tears also beat the table hard. It''s true that their attention was on the level of communication before, but it''s also strange to think about it carefully, like the wreath worn in early spring. But after spending a long time with her, she didn''t care, did she? And the action of Shirai sunspot has always been very strange, but isn''t Yuban Meiqin used to it? It''s not used to kicking sunspot away, and it won''t let her follow her. And now you''re using this as an excuse? What a mess! "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng is right! " at this moment, Yuban Meiqin also understood and grasped the hand of Chongfu Shengfan. "It''s not your responsibility. You''re not wrong. It''s all that guy''s fault!" "Woo Woo... " Hearing this, Chongfu Shengfan couldn''t help but lower her head to cry. And see this scene, founder is silently nodded, and then put away the personal terminal. He has recorded what Chongfu Shengfan said just now. He turns back and plays it to fitter and Sakura. Then he tells them that Naiye has been dumped. I don''t know how those little girls will react. That''s going to be fun. Next, needless to say, Chong Fu Sheng fan, who was dazed with grief and anger, used his own ability to attack the students in changpan TV station with a stun gun, and then drew their eyebrows into thick ones with a pen In short, it''s anger. And after listening to the confession of Chongfu Shengfan, yusaka Meiqin and Zuo tianleizi don''t know what to do. From a personal point of view, they really sympathize with Chongfu Shengfan, but she did do something bad. According to the truth, they should tell sunspot and Chuchun about it and let the discipline Commissioner contact the police to deal with it. But They always think it''s a bit cruel. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you think you should do?" In desperation, she had to turn to Fang Zheng for help. However, Fang Zheng did not immediately answer her question. Instead, he looked at Fu Shengfan and asked. "I have a question. What''s your ability level?" LV2 "No way!" This time, Yuban Meiqin can''t help crying out. Lv2''s ability level is very low. In a word, Lv2 is an effective but not very effective type. According to the truth, it can''t be effective for Yuban Meiqin. However, the fact is that in addition to founder, neither Shirai nor Yuban Meiqin is aware of the existence of Chongfu Shengfan. This is not what Lv2 can achieve at all. "Yes, I think so." Fang Zheng nodded. "Your performance level should be lv4 or so, and it will last for a long time So can you tell me what''s going on? " Hearing this, Chongfu Shengfan hesitated for a moment and finally confessed. "I know At that time, I wanted to retaliate against the first lady of changpan station, but I also knew that the lowest LV3 grade was the first lady of changpan station, and Lv2 like me could not defeat them at all. So I used "fantasy hand" to improve my ability... " "What?" Hearing this, yusaka Meiqin and Satoko were shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 "Why? Isn''t the fantasy hand a city legend? " Teardrop was the first to jump up. "Is that true?" "Yes, there are." Scared by tears, Chongfu Shengfan nodded in a hurry. "At first, I thought it was an urban legend. Later, I found a man who sold fantasy Royal hand, and spent 100000 yuan to buy fantasy Royal hand..." "Are you not afraid to be deceived?" Yuban Meiqin looks at Chongfu Shengfan in surprise. After all, for these students, 100000 is not a small sum of money. And heavy blessing province sail is embarrassed of low head go, some murmur of reply way. "At that time, I wanted to take revenge on changpantai, even if I was cheated..." "So you use the fantasy hand, and then your ability level is increased?" "Yes..." "Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng touched his chin, then looked at Chongfu Shengfan again. "How about that, Miss Chongfu Shengfan? I don''t have to hand you over to the police and the discipline committee, but instead, you have to cooperate with me. " "Cooperation?" In the face of Founder''s words, Chongfu Shengfan is a little uneasy. "What kind of cooperation is it?" "I''m very interested in that fantasy hand. I want to see what it is, how it works, and if there are any sequelae..." Of course, I''ll sign an experiment contract with you. Is that a problem? " "This This No After thinking about it, Chongfu Shengfan finally bowed her head and agreed. After all, she didn''t want to be arrested by the police! "Is this really OK? In any case, she also attacked several students of changpan station Although he always destroys order in his daily life, Yuban Meiqin is somewhat uneasy in this respect. "Don''t worry." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I''ll report it directly to the police, as long as I get permission." When you go back and directly manipulate the tree diagram, the designer can give himself a license. What a big deal. "Well, that''s good." Hearing this, yusaka Meiqin and Zuo tianleizi are relieved. Although they all sympathize with Chongfu Shengfan''s experience, they still feel that it''s not appropriate to let her run so directly. Since Fang Zheng says he can get permission, they are also relieved. When this happens, it''s obviously meaningless to go shopping again, so Fang Zheng brings Fu Shengfan back to the Research Institute, and yusaka Meiqin and Zuo tianleizi follow. They are also curious about the fantasy imperial hand who can improve their ability. After all, the fantasy Royal hand is just a rumor all the time. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing It''s also interesting to them. After returning to the Research Institute, founder immediately arranged for Chongfu Shengfan to carry out a series of tests and physical examinations, and then began to collect data. Soon, founder got what he wanted. "How''s it going? Mr. Fang Zheng When Fang Zheng returned to the office, Yuban Meiqin and Zuo tianleizi, who had been waiting for a long time, also came together, as well as Shirai. After learning the news about "fantasy imperial hand" from Yuban Meiqin, Shirai also rushed to the Research Institute. "Well, I''ve basically figured out the principle of this so-called fantasy hand." "Really?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng looked at the data on the paper and pointed out his finger. "In short, it''s a good idea." "Do you know?" Fang Zheng put down his data and looked at Yuban Meiqin and others with a smile. "In fact, at the beginning, people did not ban doping in the Olympic Games, but also advocated the use of doping." "Why?" When they heard that Fang Zheng had suddenly brought the topic to a completely unrelated place, they were all stunned for a moment. But soon, Fang Zheng went on. "In fact, since ancient times, people have been taking all kinds of plants or drugs containing stimulants to enhance their strength. At the beginning of modern times, doping was not cheating, and it was even regarded as a scientific promotion method. Even in the marathon of the Olympic Games, there are athletes who rely on doping and whisky to win the championship, and they have also won the official recognition. " "Is there anything else like that?" After all, what Fang Zheng said They''ve never heard of it. "Of course, in fact, it was in the 1860s that people realized the dangers of doping. In fact, the idea of using drugs to improve physical ability itself is not wrong. After all, long ago, our ancestors lived a life of drinking blood, and their bodies were not as agile as cheetahs or as skinny as elephants. It''s normal to use tools and drugs to strengthen yourself. "Said here, founder once again clapped the side of the information. "But now, it''s not that era, so It''s a good idea, but the means are not right. " "So Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean that fantasy hand is something like doping?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Shirai''s face changed slightly, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Almost. Although I don''t know how the other party does it, I have made clear the principle of fantasy hand. In fact, it is a way to resonate between the capable people In short, it''s like using these abilities to connect their brains together, connecting their brains from a stand-alone computer into a cloud computing network. As you all know, the computing power of the brain is directly proportional to the degree of ability. Therefore, the reason why Chongfu Shengfan can be promoted from Lv2 to lv4 is that she has obtained redundant computing resources from other people''s brains. " "That sounds great. What''s the problem?" After hearing this, Zuo Tianlei Zi said that there seems to be no problem. If he said that before, then Zuo Tianlei Zi may not be able to understand the relationship between ability and brain computing ability. But after gaining the ability, Zuo Tianlei Zi found that his brain was really stupid. To tell you the truth, she just recited those formulas, equations and theorems, and then went on. Maybe Zuo Tianlei Zi thought that one day her brain would explode and become a fool. "The problem is that it''s a process that can''t be controlled. It''s like your computer''s CPU is speeding all the time. Indeed, it can improve the performance of your computer. But on the other hand, if there is not enough thermal protection, then the final end of the CPU is definitely overheating and burning "Hey, hey Hearing this, the three suddenly screamed, and Baijing sunspot frowned and looked serious. "Is life in danger?" "At present, it''s hard to say. After all, the other party is using a similar way of cloud distributed computing. I can only say that there should be no problem in a short time, but after a long time, there will only be God knows Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, but soon he changed the subject again. "But it doesn''t matter. I''m more curious about the motive." Motivation? " "Yes, you see, we all know that athletes take stimulants in order to improve their body and get good results, so as to win the championship, medals, money and status. But they''re just users. They don''t make stimulants themselves. So, what''s the motivation of the people who make stimulants? " "Isn''t it the ability to improve? After all, this is the policy of the School Park City. " Yusaka Meiqin said that it didn''t seem to be a problem, but Fang Zheng shook his head. "That''s right, but if so, why not submit it in the normal procedure, but spread it in private? Is it for money? But when I asked Chongfu Shengfan, she said that those people seem to make money only by themselves, that is to say, they are not the capital circulation channel of the behind the scenes maker. This is very strange. According to the truth, if the other party encounters a financial crisis and then sells the semi-finished products to collect the funds for further research, it will be said in the past. However, since the funds have not been returned, this kind of private wholesale and retail sale is very problematic. It seems that the other party does not care how much money it can make, but hopes that it can spread on a large scale as soon as possible. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the white well sunspot with a serious look. "It''s up to the members of the discipline committee to deal with this. I think many of the incidents happened during this period are due to the fact that the ability level of the prisoners is not consistent with the records in the library." "It''s true, it''s true." Shirai nods. "Let''s not talk about this hunter in changpantai. In fact, Mr. Fang Zheng, the criminal in the bank robbery you met before was the same. His ability level in the library was only LV1, but in the bank robbery before, it was obviously LV3, and there were a series of other cases..." "I suggest that you should ask these people. If their ability improvement is related to the fantasy Royal hand, you should immediately catch the person who sold them the fantasy Royal hand, and then move up again, which will surely trace back to the source. After all, it''s a crime to sell this kind of unauthorized thing in private. " Said here, Fang Zheng shook his head. He really doesn''t understand why the guards and discipline committee members in the animation look silly. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng thought about this problem when he was watching the animation. According to the truth, the abilities of so many people are not consistent with the records in the library, and they all have doubts about Yuban Meiqin. If they ask casually, or ask the Commission of discipline to arrange an interrogation, they will know the truth? As a result, when the east window incident happened in the end, the group of people yelled, "Wow, the fantasy Royal hand is real!" However, you''ve been holding the users of fantasy hand for several months!The discipline commissars are all children. It''s just unexpected. Are the police officers all idiots who eat dry food? Oh, it seems so. "I see. Mr. Fang Zheng, you..." "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to eliminate fantasy. You don''t have to worry. Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Although founder is not proficient in this aspect, isn''t there a little angel? After all, she''s first-rate in information operations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 "So, you mean that the other side uses this strange audio to insert a piece of their own brain wave signal, and then uses the resonance between the same brain wave signals to create a regional network? It''s an interesting technique Fang Zheng looks at the little angel on the other side of the screen, and at the same time, he reaches out his hand to scratch the chin of the little kitten in his arms, and nimfu nods. "Yes, master, it''s not complicated." "Well Then you can solve the problem Fang Zheng didn''t think much. Although according to the truth, the gods should be omniscient, in fact, this is just a false proposition. The so-called omniscient, it depends on whose eyes, how to define. In ancient times, people''s most common questions are "how long can I live?", "can I find my destiny?", "my Qing Dynasty can last for hundreds of years" and so on. This kind of question can be answered by relying on "Mu Gao Pian". Of course, if you are a thinker, you may have questions about why the sun rises and the moon sets, and what the sun, the moon and the stars are. In the eyes of people at that time, this kind of question was simply exploring the truth of the world''s mysteries. Now any astronomer can tell you one, two, three, four, five. If a history and astronomy enthusiast goes through the past, it''s easier to install an omniscient wand. It''s not a matter of ability. It''s all about the omni-directional crushing of the lower civilization by the higher civilization. After all, it''s knowledge that even the primary school students know. Of course, it''s not a problem. But it''s hard to say if you go up. For example, if a physicist wants to solve a problem or a mathematician wants to solve a problem, founder can''t answer it. He is a magic girl and the God of games. In science, founder''s knowledge is also in the learning stage. In fact, he doesn''t have much interest in physics and mathematics, that is, when it comes to his old profession, founder is still familiar with it A little, others for founder I''m not interested. This kind of problem is usually solved by the little angel, and it is the same now. In Tiandao palace, nimfu is in charge of scientific research and education, Delia is in charge of internal and foreign affairs, and heikati is in charge of military thought. In fact, under the guidance of little angels, many little girls in the temple of heaven are even better than founder in the fields of physics, chemistry and mathematics. Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this, but is very happy. After all, the gods are not alone, and believers are needed in the realm of God. So the question is, do you want the illiterate to be a believer, or are you knowledgeable and educated? The latter may be able to improve the divine realm system What can I do? Waste food? If you are illiterate, farming is a problem. Come on, it doesn''t matter. "No problem, please give me a little time, I will recompile this code and reverse it." While saying this, the little angel knocked on the keyboard for ten seconds. "All right, master, please accept." It''s faster than getting a bank card at the window. "awesome, or my little angel is the most powerful." Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, a blush appeared on nimfu''s white face, and she was embarrassed to smile. "What else can I do for you? Master "Well Staring at the program sent back by the little angel, Fang Zheng frowned and thought for a moment, then he suddenly thought of a problem. "NIMF." "Yes." "I remember, there seems to be a theory that the human brain is only 10 percent developed? What''s left is not used? " "It''s just a rumor, master." Nimfu is very ruthless vetoed Fang Zheng''s words. "According to the law of evolution, if it is the unused part, it will be abandoned in the long process of evolution." "So to speak, but look at the appendix Forget it, I don''t want my head and appendix to be at the same level Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So, do you have any good suggestions for brain development?" "Of course, if you allow me, I suggest referring to the ascension plan." "Project ascension? What''s that? " "That''s the plan that Starlink uses to cultivate talents, which is similar to the ability development in this world." "Starlink powers Oh, you mean the one in the mass effect world, but doesn''t that need to be contaminated by element zero? " Hearing this, founder finally understood what the little angel said. There are also powers in the world of quality effect, but their abilities are different from those in this world. Therefore, founder did not associate them together at the beginning. "Element zero pollution is the result of human beings'' forced transformation of their brains by using element zero. From a certain point of view, it is no different from the ability development of campus city."It''s just a little more sophisticated. After all, there is no zero element in the world. "OK, integrate the data and send it to me later." Fang Zheng nodded, then gave the order, and the little angel went to work immediately after getting the order. Founder picked up the phone and then sent a text message. "Dong Dong." At this moment, the door knocked, and then ram''s voice came. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have time?" "RAM? Come in "Excuse me." Hearing founder''s voice, RAM opened the door and entered the room. Seeing her coming in, Fang Zheng showed a smile on his face and then extended his hand. "Come here." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s action, Lam ran all the way to Fang Zheng. Then he curled up and went into Fang Zheng''s arms like a cat. He closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng put out his hand and stroked Lam''s forehead. Soon, Lam, who closed his eyes slightly, began to utter a low groan, just like a cat scratching his chin However, it didn''t take long "I heard that you have solved the secret of fantasy hand!" Shirai rushed in. However, after seeing this scene, she was stunned, and then turned red. "You, you are..." "You don''t knock when you come in?" Fang Zheng holds ram in his arms and stares at Baijing sunspot, while Baijing sunspot blushes and looks at ram and Fang Zheng. "No, that..." What are you doing? " "Ha ha, guess what?" Fang Zheng looked at Baijing sunspot with a smile, and at the same time, he put out his hand and stroked ram''s back. Soon, RAM made a "um" sound, and at the same time, he narrowed his eyes and leaned against founder''s arms. "That, that..." Or I''d better go out... " Seeing this scene, Shirai was also stunned and didn''t know what to say, while founder shrugged his shoulders, then picked up the U-disk and threw it. "Here you are." "What''s this?" "After listening to a piece of audio, you can eliminate the effect of" fantasy hand ". During this time, you''d better investigate and catch people quickly. That''s the point, isn''t it?" "Ah, well It''s... " Sunspot obviously also a little confused force, subconsciously took the U inventory and nodded, but soon the white well sunspot thought of something. "The guard side..." "Don''t worry about those idiots. Your 117 branch will be in charge of this. The police will cooperate with you." As he stroked ram''s hair, Fang Zheng said. He doesn''t have the slightest expectation for the professional quality of police officers. In founder''s opinion, the police officers in this academic Park City are really no better than a group of losers. It might be better to let such a discipline committee as Mr. Shiraki go after them. "By the way, what''s the latest clue?" "Ah, yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Shirai took his eyes away from them and reported a little uneasily. "According to your suggestion, Mr. Fang Zheng, we have hunted down the people who sell fantasy Royal hands. So far, we have arrested several sellers, but it seems that there are still people on them......" "Did you find out anything on the Internet in early spring?" "So far, there''s no particular clue." Speaking of this, it seems that there is something in his mind, which he added. "By the way, the military detective is also helping us investigate this case." "Military investigation?" "Yes..." Think of the detective, Shirai is headache, to tell you the truth, she is not too like that girl. After all, she''s arrogant and self-centered. But the other side is kind to help, and you can''t refuse, but What is it to scare people with a gun? We are a garden city. OK! "I see. Then you can continue to investigate and contact me if you have something." "Well, I''ll go out first. I''m sorry to disturb you." As he said this, he went out in a hurry and closed the door with his backhand. It wasn''t until the door was closed that sunspot leaned on the door and was relieved. "I''m scared to death, but what''s the matter..." One side said to himself, sunspot is also puzzled frown. She can see that the relationship between ram and founder is very close, but it doesn''t seem like a couple It should be impossible. But the one I saw before didn''t seem to be ordinary Ah, forget it. What do you want to do with it.Sunspot patted his cheek hard, then looked at the U disk in his hand. The event of fantasy Royal hand is very important. During this period of time, they have been looking for people to sell fantasy Royal hand, and now with this information, they should be able to deal with it better. All in all, do your own thing first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 For Shirai, she''s really busy these days. After finding out the "fantasy hand" incident, Shirai has been following Fang Zheng''s proposal to arrest those people who sell "fantasy hand". He has arrested several times and obtained information. However, no one can tell where the "fantasy hand" comes from. Everyone buys it from others. It seems that this "Fantasy hand" is a "fantasy hand" It''s just like jumping out of a crack in a stone. When he returned to the branch of the discipline committee, it was already evening. "Thank you, Mr. Baijing." See Baijing sunspot back, sitting in front of the computer in early spring is also a hurry to say hello. "Nothing. I''m really tired today..." As he said this, he moved his lower arm. "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people using fantasy hand, and then doing whatever they want. Indeed, there are quite a few people who think they are great when they have power. " "But you''ve got them all, haven''t you?" "Thanks to Mr. Fang Zheng''s audio." Speaking of this, Shirai also looked at his mobile phone. "As soon as the audio is played, those guys'' abilities will basically disappear. Next, even if there are several LV1 and Lv2 opponents, they can deal with them much better. Ah, yes... " As he said this, he seemed to think of something. He took out a stack of documents from his arms and handed them to ariah, who was sitting next to him. "Miss kanazaki, this is the latest shipment information you want." "Thank you." Ariah took the information and looked at it page by page, while Shirai complained discontentedly. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what it has to do with robbers. Many products in Xueyuan city are sold outside, and why do you have to come to Xueyuan city to look for them?" "My intuition." "Intuition I don''t think your intuition is very accurate He murmured in a low voice and turned his head. Although she didn''t like the detective from outside very much, the other side did a lot for her and others. Although at present, sunspot is mainly pursuing things about "fantasy hand", as a discipline Commissioner, she naturally has other work to do. As a matter of fact, the tracking and investigation of those "fantasy Royal hands" are basically done by ariah. After all, military investigators often track down the circulation of stolen goods, drugs and other contraband in the outside world, which is naturally a small matter for ariah, a S-level military investigator. Therefore, even if sunspot did not get along well with her, he would not drive her away at this time. Of course, if only she could get rid of the habit of holding a gun and threatening to open a few holes in others. Sunspot can still remember a few times before tracking, the other side as a primary school students, ridiculed, angry she shot directly. At that time, the sunspots were scared. You know, although there are many capable people in Xueyuan City, only the police officers have weapons, and ordinary people can''t touch guns at all. As a result, without saying a word, ariah took the gun as a stroke of human body, and directly scared those little gangsters down. "Jingling bell..." At this time, suddenly the telephone rings, and then early spring picked up the phone, and then nodded. "Yes, I am in early spring Ah, eh? Together again? OK, I''ll inform Mr. Baijing "The old blaster again?" Hearing this, Shirai couldn''t help frowning, and Chuchun, who put down the phone, nodded. "Yes, this is the fourth one." "What a headache..." Shirai shakes his head. Since the appearance of fantasy imperial hand, all kinds of public security incidents have increased. There are small pranks like Chongfu Shengfan, and bank robberies like the one with the ability to get angry before. Now there are even explosive demons "This time, the other party caused the explosion by inserting the aluminum can into the doll..." "It''s really troublesome..." "Doll?" Hearing this, ariah, who was reading the materials, immediately jumped up, while Heiko Shirai looked at her helplessly. "Miss shenzaki, this is a case committed by a capable person. It''s totally different from your so-called bomb maniac. Please don''t be so excited." "But since it''s a doll, it''s hard to guarantee whether it''s a copycat, isn''t it?" "That''s what I said But if we are capable, we will be in charge of the discipline committee, so we won''t need your military investigation. " Although that''s what he said, he also had a headache. The influence of fantasy hand is far more troublesome than he imagined. In particular, the retrieval of the library in the past has almost become unreliable now. After all, if we search according to the existing ability, we will not find prisoners. However, many LV1 or Lv2 abilities will change a lot once they are upgraded to LV3 or above.So even if you search the library for users of similar abilities, it''s hard to find out who the criminals are. Although the police officers were also reported according to the regulations, there was no response from the police officers. Sunspot also asked the police officers he knew, but the answer was that although they also thought the situation was serious, the upper level did not issue an order to thoroughly investigate the matter. Therefore, they could not focus their work on the investigation of "fantasy hand". Different from the part-time discipline commissars, the police officers live on salary after all. So he had no choice but to investigate by himself. But then again "Isn''t that strange thief out there now and has committed several cases? It''s no use staring at the campus. " Looking at the TV next to him, the sunspot asked in a bored way. During this period, Lu Bang IV is also gradually brushing the screen in the major media, the reason is very simple, because they are wantonly stealing cultural relics from major Japanese museums! This is also the advice given by founder. According to Lizi, Lu Bang is a chivalrous thief, so he should uphold justice. But now, after all, is the information age. It is obviously impossible to learn from our ancestors to rob the rich and help the poor. So Fang Zheng gave Lizi an idea, that is to let them go to the major museums, steal the cultural relics robbed during the war, and then return them to their original owners. Lizi naturally agreed with this, so he took franda to start their journey of chivalry. At present, the Tokyo National Museum and the Meixiu art museum are "poisoned" by them. All the cultural relics from China are stolen by Riko and returned to their original owners. Riko doesn''t care much about this. After all, she is French, and the Japanese''s idea is nothing to do with her. As a Nordic, she doesn''t care much. This is obviously a great shame for Japan. Of course, it is impossible for them to fight another world war to get back the cultural relics sent back by Lizi, so they offered rewards everywhere to arrest Lubang IV Naturally, Xueyuan city has heard of this news. However, as a science and Technology City, there are no antiques and cultural relics, so I don''t worry about being targeted by Lu Bang IV. therefore, Xueyuan city basically takes the attitude of melon eaters to watch the opera. "My intuition tells me that Lubang IV definitely has something to do with this place!" However, it is clear that ariah will not give up. "Who can be a thief? This joke is not funny at all Sunspot obviously didn''t think so. "To be able to escape so easily, no matter what the ability is, there must be lv4 or above. But lv4 people will not do such boring things at all. And didn''t the news say that? There are no suspicious traces left at the scene. Even I can''t do such a thing. " "Well, in that case, your space movement really meets the crime standard..." "Wait, are you serious? If you want to say that, that woman is also suspicious! It''s an expert in mind manipulation. If it''s her, it''s OK to let the owner hand over the treasure by herself. " "But Mr. Baijing, if he is the one, he won''t let them keep their memory." At this time, next to the early spring is also laughing to cut in. "It''s also..." "What about Yuban?" "Are you kidding me? How can my elder sister do such shameless things? Although she is really a little angry, and always likes to watch some childish programs, wearing guatai underwear, and stuffed with killing bear dolls under the bed, her elder sister will never do such shameless criminal activities! " If Lizi was here, he might throw his gloves and fight sunspot. Of course, it''s just a joke. The procedures for lv4 and LV5 talents to leave the campus city are extremely cumbersome, almost no easier than going abroad. This is also the reason why Shirai is not satisfied with ariah''s reasoning. According to the scope and frequency of Lubang IV''s activities, if there are those with lv4 or above abilities, it will be very troublesome just to go in and out of the garden city, and there is no clue at all. "By the way, in that case, why don''t you go and consult Mr. Fang Zheng? Maybe he will have some good ideas?" At this time, in early spring, he put forward his own suggestions with a smile. In early spring, Fang Zheng is a very powerful person. After all, they have encountered difficulties these times. As long as they go to find Fang Zheng, they can get some advice. Now that he is in trouble, in the early spring, as long as he goes to Fangzheng, he should be able to solve it. But for founder You want me to die Looking at ya in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face was smiling and his heart was filled with MMP. However, it''s no good for founder to stay in the school park all the time. He originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that after she left the Campus City, he would find another opportunity to fight with her as "Professor Moriarty" and then forcibly take the No. 312 material from her body.But ariya never left, and he couldn''t help it. After all, the other party was a military detective. If he took the initiative to send him to the door, he would be doubted. But now that it''s Heiko Baijing who brought her What''s the point? You''ll be ok if you''re lame. "My opinion is similar to that of Baijing." After listening to the introduction of Baijing sunspot, founder "pretends" to think for a while, and then gives the answer. "I don''t know much about criminal investigation, but science is about evidence. We need not only intuition, but enough evidence and confirmation to make a judgment. If you want to follow Lubang IV, stay in the garden city Frankly, I don''t think it''s a good choice. In my opinion, you should collect more evidence, and then synthesize the evidence, and then come to the answer. " "I also think what Mr. Fang Zheng said is reasonable." Sunspot also nodded beside, and ariah was silent, in the end, she seems to have made a decision. "I see, but I''m not going to give up the clue." "Take your time. Don''t worry. The biggest difference between the police and criminals is that the police can''t catch them this time, and they can wait for the next time. But if a criminal fails once, there will be no next. " As he said this, Fang Zheng silently glared at Feng Lizi and franda, who were sitting not far away with their children. They were also looking at each other''s eyes, nose and heart, and sat there without saying a word. "You have a point." Maybe it was Fang Zheng''s words that made her relax a lot. Then she looked at Fang Zheng. "By the way, why don''t you be my assistant? I need a partner right now. How about you do it?" Huh? Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. What''s this? Do I catch myself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Since Aristotle is so direct, Fang Zheng''s answer is also very straightforward. "I refuse." What we like most is to say no to those self righteous people! "Why?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s simple answer, Ya is also silly. "I''m a researcher, not a detective, and I''m not interested in playing detective games. In addition, when you ask others, you should at least make a request. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and lowered his head. Although Arya''s voice sounds similar to that of several people he met before, his character is even worse. Although Shana is a little proud, she is willing to pull down her face when she is obedient. Mizase is also a young lady, but the idol is a service industry. If you can''t even laugh, you will go home early. Louise is a little arrogant, but considering her past, it is not impossible to understand, and she is not so rude to others anytime and anywhere. But in front of us, this Arya is real It''s rude. Is that a begging tone? "You..." "What are you, you can''t even talk, and you want help from others? Don''t dream. I''m not interested in you, and I''m not interested in detective games either Fang Zheng waved his hand and directly interrupted the horizontal eyebrow. "Baijing, take this guy away. I''m still busy." "All right." Shirai nods helplessly. She can''t say anything. To tell you the truth, even she is not happy with ariya''s attitude just now. Although Shirai is a simple pervert in front of Yuban Meiqin, she is very polite in front of other people. After all, changpantai is full of young ladies. People who don''t even know how to be polite can''t get in at all. But in the eyes of Shirai, ariya is too impolite. You should at least thank him for his advice. As a result, one by one "you", not to mention how old you are, do you talk to adults like this? At least take a gentleman''s name. It''s normal for this kind of attitude to make people angry. "Hum!" Hearing this, ariah stamped his foot angrily, turned around and left. And the sunspot is also in a hurry, the other side of the right voice goodbye, and then catch up. "It''s really stupid. Can you be A-level military detective like this?" It wasn''t until after ariya went out that Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then looked at franda and Lizi, who were good children. Lizi just gave a smile. "That''s why she''s the defect." "Defective product?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, you should also know the story of Holmes. Then you should also know that Holmes is not alone, right?" "You mean Watson?" "That''s right." Lizi laughed and snapped his fingers. "The Sherlock Holmes family will have such a" partner "from generation to generation, but ariah does not, so she has always been regarded as a defect in the family. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that she would want to let Mr. Fang Zheng be her partner. It really surprised me. I thought you would promise to come down. " "I''m not interested in this kind of self-conscious kid." Fang Zheng snorted. Although he said that the past of Ya may be worthy of sympathy, so what? Louise is much worse than ariah. Well, ariah is still A-level military detective. Louise has always been zero. That''s why Louise has not been distorted to such a degree. "Really?" However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that Lizi came up with a smile and pasted it on Fang Zheng''s body. "Mr. Fang Zheng, why don''t you teach her well? It''s also good to turn a disobedient dog into a loyal hound "Have you played any indescribable games lately?" Fang Zheng glanced at Lizi, but he knew that Lizi''s favorite games were those beautiful girls'' games, and they were all adult oriented "No? Although Arya wants chest without chest and buttocks without buttocks, at least he can see it. " "Not interested." Fang Zheng shakes his head. If he wants to educate like Shana, Fang Zheng like ariah has no interest at all. Especially after the talk just now, Fang Zheng said that when she left the Campus City, she would find a chance to get rid of No. 312 in her body. He was too lazy to care about other things. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, who are you interested in? Franda "Wait, what''s my business?" When she heard her name, she jumped up. "Lizi, you want to sell me?" "No? You like Mr. Fang Zheng very much"I like it, but How to say that The result is that all in all That... " However, at this time, Fang Zheng also raised his head, looked at franda carefully, and nodded. "Well, franda is really cute, much more than that little girl just now." "Well? "Ah, ah!" When she heard this, flanda''s face turned red with a bang, while Fang Zheng stood up and walked to flanda with a smile, then pressed the wall behind her and approached her slowly. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng...?!" "How? Dear miss, would you like to have a wonderful evening with me As she said this, Fang Zheng reached out and gently raised her chin, and she was in a daze. Seeing this, Lizi turned his lips. "Mr. Fang Zheng, your lines of what age have been out of fashion for a long time." "So what do you say?" "Hey, my dear little sister, don''t cry, no one will come to save you. Have fun with us... " "Ah --!" Hearing this, franda screamed, turned quickly and rushed out of the door, while Fang Zheng straightened up and stared at Lizi silently. "After you go back, delete all the games on your hard disk!" "Well? Milu bought it for me Well, we found the culprit! At the end of the day. Fang Zheng has learned from Shiraki that yaiya has left Xueyuan City, so that he can fight yaiya. As a matter of fact, founder has ordered Lizi to prepare for the next action, and then he will go out in person to try to solve the problem in the shortest time. I just don''t know how many of those three one two substances are Fang Zheng also found time to turn around the girl with short hair who was named Lei Ji before. As a result, she found that Lei Ji didn''t have no matter 3112, but she had been in contact with that thing, so she was infected with the breath of Goddess power. So it''s troublesome to find out. After all, there''s no way to investigate the goddess''s divine power Well, maybe it''s time to consider Lizi''s proposal and put him in jail or something? It seems that something is wrong Fang Zheng thought and bought a bottle of drink from the vending machine. However, when he opened the drink to drink, suddenly, a discipline committee member came over. "Excuse me, sir. Is this bag yours?" "Bag?" Fang Zheng took a look at the bag held by the discipline committee member. It was a very common black leather bag. It didn''t look special. "Yes, this bag was just put near the shelf of the supermarket. It may have been lost by the customer Is this your bag? Or do you know whose bag it is? " "Well It''s not mine, and I didn''t notice. " "Yes? Sorry to interrupt Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the discipline committee member saluted and then went to other guests to inquire. However, at this time, suddenly Founder felt a strange smell. He can feel that the space of that bag is beginning to twist, changing, and accelerating rapidly! "Hello." Fang Zheng turned his head and called the discipline committee member in a hurry. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded from a distance. "Get out of that bag, it''s a bomb!" "Why?" In the face of this sudden reminder, the discipline commissar was also startled and instinctively threw away his bag. However, his actions will not make any difference to all this. Soon, founder saw the bag suddenly compressed and deformed as if it had been absorbed by something. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of the discipline Commissar. She raised her hand and seemed to be trying to stop what was going to happen. But at this time, Fang Zheng pressed the man''s shoulder. "All right, I''ll do it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. At the next moment, the bag about to explode suddenly stopped. Then, the whole process was twisted and deformed again. Fang Zheng was staring at the bag and gave a cold hum. At the same time, the bag that was about to explode quickly recovered and fell to the ground. "All right, it''s done." Looking at the bag back to its original state, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked to the side. It was found that there was a girl who looked about the same age as Yuban Meiqin. She had long amber hair and golden green and purple eyes. She looked quite beautiful, but Is there such a person in the garden city?Judging from the beauty, this girl should obviously belong to the "leading role" level, but Fang Zheng carefully recalled the magic ban and super electric animations he had seen. It seems that there is no such person in them? Fang Zheng was thinking about this problem, and the girl was also surprised to stare at him. Of course, she knew what the scene just represented, but because of this, the girl was extremely shocked. Because it is against the common sense of the world, completely beyond the change of dimension! "Haiyuan students!" At this time, another familiar voice sounded, Fang Zheng turned his head, and then he saw the black boy of Baijing appear out of thin air, and then he looked at the girl. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine." The girl shook her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "This gentleman stopped the explosion..." "Mr. Fang Zheng?" At this moment, Shirai also saw founder, not from a Leng. "What are you doing here?" "Buy a drink." Fang Zheng shakes the drink bottle in his hand, and then looks at the bag. "So that''s what you''re looking for recently in the void explosion?" "Yes It''s a good thing you''re here No explosion? " "I''ve reversed the process. Now you go to look around. You should be able to find the prisoner." "I see. What are the characteristics of prisoners?" "The one who passed out was that, after all, I forcibly stopped his ability exertion. Now I should be in a coma because of his ability recoil." "Ha ha..." Hearing founder''s indifferent reply, Shirai also sighed helplessly. "I hope Mr. Fang Zheng can take it easy." "Take it easy on people who are trying to create terrorist attacks in public?" "I''ll go at once." At this moment, Shiraki and founder are no longer entangled in this issue, and quickly called the other two discipline committee members, and then left the supermarket in a hurry. Since the other party uses the ability nearby, it should be easier to find it. Looking at the white well sunspot left the supermarket, Fang Zheng took a drink. At this time, the girl bowed to him respectfully. "Thank you very much for your help, sir." "No, I''m just doing it Well Looking at the girl in front of him, fangzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the appearance, the girl is just a very beautiful girl. But Fang Zheng could see the completely different soul in the body, and the brilliance of connection produced by it - this brilliance he had only seen in another person. That''s sand bar love song. In fact, Liangyi family in the world of Xingyue wanted to use the integration of yin and Yang, and the absolute unity of men and women to create the existence of the root of connection. I didn''t expect to see the theoretical results in this world. What a surprise. That''s interesting. Just at this time, Shiraki came back. "I''ve found it. Fortunately, the opponent is just in a coma because of his ability to recoil..." "Are you sure it''s a prisoner?" "Sure." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Shirai nods. "In his bag, he found aluminum spoons and cans, as well as dug up dolls. He had both stolen and stolen goods. This time, he couldn''t escape!" Speaking of this, he looked at the girl. "But Haiyuan, you really scared me when you came out like this." "Do you know each other?" Hear the white well black son and the young girl talk, Fang Zheng not from curiosity of open mouth ask a way, and the white well black son also nodded, then cough a to start to introduce. "Let me introduce you. This is Miss Haiyuan kunai, a classmate of my elder sister and me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Haiyuan dome is Hearing the name, Fang Zheng carefully looked at the girl in front of him, and then recalled for a moment. I don''t remember this character in the animation. I didn''t even have a dragon suit. Fang Zheng thinks that he still remembers the people in Xueyuan City, including the one called shifengcaoqi, and the one called after marriage photon. He still remembers the name, but Haiyuan dome is the name Fang Zheng is really unheard of. Probably not a member of the leading group. Think about it. With the girl''s face, if she goes on the stage, what''s the matter with Yuban Meiqin. Founder is not surprised. After all, animation is animation and reality is reality. It''s impossible that the dubbing list in your animation says "bad boy ABC", and then in reality these people are really called "bad boy ABC", right? "Hello, I''m Fang Zheng from quantum neurology Institute." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and grasped Haiyuan''s hand. But Haiyuan dome looked at Fangzheng hesitantly, and then asked. "This Mr. Fang Zheng? Are you also capable? " "Ha ha, guess." "Ah "He has always been like this. Don''t worry about Haiyuan." Seeing this, Shirai also sighed helplessly. Both Shirai and Yuban Meiqin have asked founder about this question. However, founder''s answer is always this. They have no choice but to ask more questions and give up long ago. Hearing this, Haiyuan dome didn''t speak any more. He just nodded his head and went to one side. It seemed that he didn''t intend to interfere in the next action of the discipline committee. It''s just that Fang zhengshuai can detect that the other party seems to be looking at himself secretly, which is normal. After all, Fang zhengshuai is so miserable that girls often peep at him when he goes out, and he has been used to it for a long time. After the familiar record, Fang Zheng also looked at Baijing sunspot and asked with a smile. "Look at you. You''ve been very tired recently." "I can''t help it. After all, it''s extraordinary..." "Haven''t you found the maker of the fantasy hand yet?" Different from the year-round police constable, Shirai is a student after all. She not only has to attend classes, but also takes part in extracurricular studies and activities. In addition to the patrols and various handling matters of the discipline committee, she has already spent a lot of time, and has to squeeze out time to find the seller of the fantasy master. What''s more, as a student of changpantai, she has to abide by the entrance guard Otherwise the warden would not listen to her explanation. "I can''t. I''ll do something about it." Fang Zheng thought that as long as he woke them up, he should soon be able to find Mushan Chunsheng. Looking at the tired appearance of Baijing sunspot, he also understood that he was thinking about something wrong. Animation is animation after all. How long can you expect to delay 30 minutes. Now think about it, sunspot they have not found Mushan Chunsheng, it is estimated that it is not just the plot needs to be so simple. And founder knows the answer, but they don''t know. "Really?" Hearing what Fang Zheng said, Shirai was relieved. "If you can, please Mr. Fang Zheng." With the character of Baijing sunspot, being able to say this kind of words shows that she is really tired now. After all, the police didn''t come out It''s the old alesta again, isn''t it. I''ll settle with you sooner or later. Of course, Fang Zheng couldn''t bear to toss around Baijing sunspot. Although the little girl was a little abnormal, she was also abnormal in front of Yuban Meiqin, but she didn''t get abnormal to herself. Instead of Arya, Fang Zheng didn''t take care of her for 30 or 50 days. It''s strange to discuss what to do next when her spirit has been flattened. So after returning to the Research Institute, Fang Zheng also made a quick investigation -- investigating the residence of Mushan Chunsheng. He is not a detective. He doesn''t need to find any evidence or motive. In a word, since Fang Zheng knows who the criminal is, he just goes to arrest him. As for the evidence? We''ll talk about it then. "Hoo..." Walking on the ramp at dusk, I couldn''t help stretching. "Recently, I''ve become more and more proficient in my ability practice. I don''t know when I can get to the next stage..." One side said to himself, tears looking at his hands. "Ah Ah, I also seem to have a code of my own, like the super electromagnetic gun of Osaka... " Said here, tears from some envy. She didn''t tell others about her ability, because Fang Zheng warned her that this ability doesn''t belong to her completely. It''s just an overuse to let her know how to use her ability, or it''s more like demo before the release of the official version of the game.Because of this, she didn''t report her ability, because the landing ability level of the library needs to be checked completely. That is to say, at that time, she can''t wear a bracelet any more. And tears also tried, after taking off the bracelet, he really can''t use ability. Therefore, even if tears want to log on their ability name, it is still impossible for the moment. However, Fang Zheng assured her that it would be done, and now he has achieved phased results, so he is not in a hurry. But at this very moment "Didn''t you say you would give me the hand of fantasy?" All of a sudden, a voice came from afar. When she heard the word "fantasy hand", she was also startled. Then she carefully approached the place where the voice came out and looked around. She saw a fat man surrounded by three gangsters. "Now the price is up!" One of the gangsters looked at the fat man with a smile. "If you want, take another 100000!" "This Then, then give me the money back! Woo However, as soon as the fat man''s words were finished, he saw the thug kick the fat man''s stomach and kick him to the ground. See this scene, Zuo Tian tears son is also scared to hide in a hurry. "In a word, contact the police or the discipline committee first..." While whispering, Zuo Tianlei took out his cell phone, but "No electricity?" Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, tears are also a burst of speechless. "Woo! WOW! Ah! " Now not far away came the scream of the fat man. When he heard the scream, he hesitated for a moment and then clenched his fists. I, I can do it! After all, now I am also capable! Think of here, tears are also rushed out. "Stop it Hearing the voice of the tears, the three little gangsters also turned around, and seeing the three gangsters, the tears also stepped back, but still summoned up the courage to continue. "I''ve contacted the police. They''re coming soon!" "Ha However, in the face of tearful son''s warning, the three gangsters are a Hun don''t care. "So what? I advise you to mind your own business As he said this, a gangster strode over to tears. Seeing this scene, tears clenched their teeth, and then suddenly waved. Then, a wind suddenly rushed forward, blowing in the face of the gangster. "I, I am also capable! If you come here again, I''ll be rude to you "Ha ha ha! Interesting In the face of Zuo Tian''s tears, the three gangsters burst out laughing, and then the gangster at the head made a gesture. "Just in time, you go to play with this little girl to see how much your ability level has been improved." "All right, boss." The other two little gangsters also laughed. Then one of them raised his hand and waved to the tears. Then I saw the abandoned steel pipe and iron plate next to me, and rushed to tears. When she saw these weapons flying towards her, she was pale, but she still clenched her teeth and suddenly waved her hand. Then a gust of wind flat and up, into a barrier block in front of the tears. And those steel pipes and iron plates flying over hit the wind wall heavily, and then were blown away. "Oh? If you have some skills, come again! " Seeing that his attack was blocked, the little gangster burst out laughing. Then he manipulated the abandoned building materials again and threw them at the tears. In the face of this attack, tears have no way. After all, she is just an ordinary junior high school student. Her physical ability and reaction ability are no different from ordinary people, and she has no fighting experience. Therefore, for the other party''s attack, tears can only barely resist, but even so, she is tired enough. But let tears son didn''t think of is, when she once again blocked the other party''s attack, another little gangster unexpectedly took advantage of her inattention to rush to come over, caught Zuo Tian tears son. "Let go, let go of me!" "Little girl, is that all you have?" "Ah --!" Feel the sharp pain from the wrist, tears are not from the scream, and at this time, suddenly, another voice sounded. "Stop it!" Another one to die? The three gangsters turned their heads and saw a petite girl with two horsetails standing not far away, looking at them coldly. "I''m a discipline commissioner. Let go of that girl at once!" "Classmate Baijing..." See the white well sunspot appear, tears son is also surprised, and at the moment of the white well sunspot, is very uncomfortable staring at the three gangsters."It''s true that I ran so far and finally found the trading site of fantasy Royal hand, but I didn''t expect to see my friend being raped I''ll arrest you for the crime of intentional injury. Let''s just let it go "Ha ha ha, I''ll see what you can do!" Before and tears son battle of that little gangster is also laughing, and then again manipulate waste material to white well sunspot fly. However, for Shirai, such an attack of course meaningless, she directly a blink to avoid the other party''s attack, and then backhand will be knocked down to the ground. Soon after that, he flashed again and came to another little gangster. He made a space transfer to him and sent him directly into the air, letting him fall freely. Great Is this the power of lv4? See this scene, tears son also can''t help of stare big eyes, then helplessly low head to go. In contrast, I''m just Lv2''s ability Is it really not enough? At this time, Shirai has once again moved space, came to the head of the gangster boss in front of him a schoolbag waved in the past. According to sunspot''s expectation, this is enough to make the other side directly fall to the ground. But what sunspot didn''t expect was that his schoolbag had just been waved out, and the gangster who had been in front of him suddenly disappeared! Disappeared? See this scene, sunspot is also surprised to stare big eyes. However, without waiting for her reaction, the gangster suddenly appeared on the side of sunspot''s body and kicked sunspot''s waist heavily, kicking her out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 "Woo This kick out, Shirai is also a scream, directly hit the next glass, and then fell heavily to the ground. "Classmate Baijing!" See this scene, Zuo Tian tears son also scream. At the moment, however, he was curling up and gasping. Although she is lv4''s big ability person, but is only a junior high school student after all, the physical quality nature also is impossible to have how strong. Just now that foot for her, has been quite hurt. "Probably two or three ribs have been broken. Hehe, hehe, then, I''ll see what you can do?" As he said, the gangster came to Baijing sunspot and kicked her out again! However "Hey, bully the little girl." All of a sudden, a voice sounded, and then the next moment, the gangster suddenly screamed and flew backward. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." Hearing this voice, she was relieved. She looked up and saw that Fangzheng had appeared beside her. "You, why are you here?" "When I passed by, I heard the cry of tears and came to have a look. I didn''t expect that you would be beaten so badly..." "I, I didn''t think of..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s banter as usual, he finally let go. "Be careful, Mr. Fang Zheng. There''s something wrong with that man..." "You son of a bitch!" However, before he finished his words, he saw the man who had been kicked out by Fang Zheng jump up again. Then he took out a dagger in his hand, stared at Fang Zheng angrily and rushed at him. "You die for me!" "Ha There is no cure for the retarded. " Looking at the thug who pounced on him, Fang Zheng sighed and then stood up to face the thug. At the same time, the gangsters also rushed in front of founder. "Go to hell!" "Drink!" In the face of the dagger stabbed by the gangster, Fang Zheng didn''t care. He punched directly, and immediately smashed the dagger in the gangster''s hand. Then he suddenly raised his left leg, and the whole person seemed to drift forward. Next, Shirai and satori didn''t see exactly what happened. They only saw a series of flashes emerging from their own eyes. After the flash disappeared at the moment, Fang Zheng had already stood behind the gangster and turned his back to him. On his back, he could see the word "heaven". "This is killing. Go with ease." "Wow!" With Founder''s voice falling, the gangster suddenly screamed and flew up the next moment. The whole person seemed to have been beaten by several people with old fists, and lay down on the ground without any movement. "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s a vain death to send you a move to kill you in an instant." "Er..." At this moment, Shirai also stood up and heard Fang Zheng''s words, he was also a black line on his face. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you can''t really kill him." "I''m kidding. Don''t worry. I beat him to death based on the fact that he can''t die, so he won''t die." "Ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Shirai didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Classmate Baijing, are you ok?" At this time, Zuo Tian''s tears also rushed over, and he was surprised to see the black spot of the white well covered with bruises. "What a serious injury!" "Let me see. Tut Tut, it''s really miserable." At this moment, Fang Zheng also came to the side of Baijing sunspot, looked at it carefully, and then shook his head. At present, Baijing sunspot can be said to be miserable. Not only did he break several ribs, but his face was also covered with blood stains. If Yuban Meiqin saw this scene, he would be angry. "Gangsters just don''t pay attention to it. They don''t know how to beat people or face. What can I do if I break the appearance of such a lovely little girl? Come on, I''ll give you a treatment." As she spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put it on Baijing''s face. Soon, with the appearance of the holy light, the blood stains on Baijing''s face disappeared quickly, and the pain in her body gradually eased. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this moment, Shirai also bowed his head and said thanks to founder, who waved his hand. "It''s all right. It''s a little help." "In other words, Mr. Fang Zheng, what kind of person are you?" Recalling the scene just now, Shirai was also quite puzzled. She took out the mirror and looked at her face carefully. She found that the bloodstain just scratched by the glass on her face had completely disappeared. There was no other thing except some clay marks, not to mention the ribs broken by the gangster in her body. Now she has completely recovered. This ability, Shirai can learn from I haven''t seen you since.However, in the face of the inquiry of Shirai, founder is still a smile. "Ha ha, guess." "I''m not guessing." In the face of Founder''s answer, sunspot turned his eyes helplessly. She no longer expects answers from founder. After that, sunspot also immediately reported to the police, and then the police also quickly arrived and arrested the gangsters, while Baijing sunspot and zuotanlizi also left the scene with Fang Zheng. "Ha ha..." Walking on the road, tears son suddenly sighed. "I really can''t..." Only with Lv2''s ability, there is no way to achieve anything... " When he heard the tearful man''s words, Fang Zheng turned his mouth. "What''s the relationship between this and ability? Look at Baijing, lv4 was beaten miserably. You just think too much. According to your idea, if Baijing is hit like this, does it have to be upgraded to LV5? What if LV5 is still beaten? Are you going to heaven? " "Er..." Hearing this, she was somewhat embarrassed, but soon she changed the topic. "But then again, Zuo Tian, do you have the ability of Lv2?" To tell you the truth, when she saw the ability to use satyr''s tears, she was very surprised. Now she remembered that satyr''s tears were lv0! "You don''t use the fantasy hand, do you?" "No, no, no!" Hear the inquiry of the white well black son, assist day tears son quickly desperately shook head. "This is the result of Mr. Fang Zheng''s research! I''m just doing the experiment as an experimenter It''s just that I''m not mature enough to say... " While saying that, Zuo Tian tears son at the same time put the matter of the bracelet on his hand to explain to the white well black son. Although Fang Zheng asked her not to tell others, Baijing sunspot was not incompetent, and she had some knowledge of Fang Zheng''s research, so it was not a leak. "How could it be..." I thought that bracelet was your fashion accessory Looking at the bracelet carefully, he was relieved. As a matter of fact, she has long seen the bracelet on her hand. However, because she always likes to pursue fashion, others think that it''s just something that she buys. She didn''t expect that such a small thing could make the incompetent have the ability "It''s just a stopgap measure, and it''s expensive to make, and I''m not going to mass produce it." Fang Zheng shook his head and joked. It''s an artifact forged by divine power. Well, the reason why he gave her tears is because she is cute, clever, hardworking and understanding. That''s why Fang Zheng forged one for her, but other people? Are you kidding? Just like those gangsters before, kneeling down to beg for founder will not give them any debris. "In addition, you should train more, especially Baijing. As a member of the discipline committee, you are more likely to encounter conflicts than others. What''s the use of your ability and body protection skills alone?" Founder, this is not a lie. In terms of the number of battles, Baijing sunspot met more times than Yuban Meiqin. Yuban Meiqin, at least, spent most of her time shopping and occasionally beat bad teenagers. But basically, every day, he is either fighting with the bad guys or on his way to fight with the bad guys "You''d better train together. I''ll teach you some fighting skills. It''s nothing to teach you more." "Can I fight with my ability?" Hearing this, tears son immediately in front of a bright, and founder is also nodded. "Of course, what''s the use of ability? It''s only useful to learn to use ability to fight." As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng thought of this idea when he saw the fight between Lei Zi and those gangsters just now. Of course, we need to wait until we get back to the Research Institute. As for now "Shall we go back to the Institute now? Mr. Fang Zheng When he heard that Fang Zheng was going to do battle training for himself, he was already eager to try. However, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Don''t worry. Let''s find someone first." "Who?" "The maker of the fantasy hand." "What? Mr. Fang Zheng, have you found it? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that Fang Zheng had already found the maker behind the scenes of fantasy in less than two days? "Of course." "I''ll call the police immediately..." "It''s better not to tell those wine bags." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted the voice of Heiko Baijing. "I''m afraid they''ll do bad things. Let''s just go this time. Besides, you''re a member of the discipline committee. You can do things that used to arrest people, can''t you?""This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, she hesitated, but finally she decided to listen to founder''s order and nodded. "Well Then leave it to me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Soon, Fang Zheng took Zuo tianleizi and Baijing Heizi to the gate of the research institute where Mushan Chunsheng was. Then he went straight in and came to Mushan Chunsheng''s office and knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened, and then a haggard looking woman with dark eyes who had stayed up all night for more than ten days appeared in front of Fang Zheng and others. Seeing this man, both Shirai and Satoko were surprised. "Dr. Mushan?" "Ah? It''s you What can I do for you? " When he saw them, Mushan Chunsheng was a bit surprised. At this time, Fang Zheng yawned, and then opened his personal terminal. Soon, a melodious sound of classical music came to everyone''s ears. For hakai and satori, the music doesn''t seem to be special except that it sounds very good, but Mushan Chunsheng is different. "Wow!" Just after a short time of less than 30 seconds, I saw Mushan Chunsheng fall to the ground with his head in his arms. Seeing this scene, Zuo Tianlei Zi Ran to him in a hurry. "Dr. Mushan, are you ok?" "Woo Ah... " But Mushan Chunsheng didn''t respond to Zuo tianleizi''s words at all. She just held her head and couldn''t help shaking her body, which seemed to be quite painful. But the white well black son is surprised of turn head to look to square, for a time don''t know what should say just good. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you sure it''s Dr. Mushan?" "Sure." As Fang Zheng said this, he closed the door behind him. Then he pulled a chair and sat down. And at this time, Mushan Chunsheng also stopped struggling, she slowly sat up, staring at founder. "You, what did you do?" "The complete deletion of the network with fantasy Royal hand as the core." Founder shook his personal terminal. "Your idea is good, but it''s a pity that now your fantasy Royal hand network has been completely destroyed. Those who have the ability to listen to fantasy Royal hand will also lose their ability. Well, this incident has been solved perfectly. As expected, we still need to start with the server directly. " Founder doesn''t bother to fight with the aim beast. It''s more convenient to get it from the source than anything else? "How could..." Hearing this, Mushan Chunsheng was stunned for a moment. She closed her eyes and was silent for a moment. Then she collapsed on the ground like a doll who had lost her strength. And see this scene, Zuo Tian tears son also can''t help but ask. "Dr. Mushan, is it really you? Are you the one behind that fantasy master? " "Yes It''s me... " As he spoke, Mushan Chunsheng nodded. "Why do you do such a thing?" "I..." In the face of Zuo tianleizi''s inquiry, like all the bosses who are on the verge of success or failure, Mushan Chunsheng also confesses his motivation - basically no different from what founder saw in the animation. Originally, she was just an ordinary researcher. Later, she took part in a research to take care of the children who participated in the program. And in the process of taking care of these children, Mushan Chunsheng also gradually developed feelings with them. However, at the beginning of the formal experiment, there was something wrong with the experiment, which caused the children to completely lose consciousness and become vegetative. More than that "Only after that did I know that it wasn''t an accident at all!" Takeyama Chunsheng hit the floor with an angry fist. "That''s the realization of the plan, the children Those children were just given up as mice by them! " Hearing this, Zuo Tianlei Zi and Bai jingheizi were shocked. After a long time, Bai jingheizi said. "You, you can call the police..." "What''s the use of those guys who depend on their superiors or can''t walk? Don''t mention them. They don''t work as well as the police in the detective drama." Fang Zheng turns his mouth and interrupts Shirai''s speech. Shirai wants to retort, but he thinks that the police have done nothing recently She didn''t seem to have anything to refute. "But what does that have to do with your fantasy hand?" "I wanted to treat those children and make them aware. I also tried to simulate the cause of the accident. I applied for the right to use the tree designer 23 times in a row. If you have the computing power of the tree graph designer, you should be able to save those children But it''s all rejected! " Said here, Mushan Chunsheng angrily stood up. "The Governing Council is just like birds of a feather, no one can believe it! So, I''m going to use this method to get huge computing power, and then save those children! As long as I can save those children, I can do anything, even against all the people in this city! "But soon, Mushan Chunsheng was powerless to bow his head. "But now All this is over, and the network of fantasy Royal hand is completely dispelled You''re here to catch me, too Ha ha... " "Er This... " Hearing this, Zuo Tianlei Zi and Bai jingheizi look at each other in embarrassment. Frankly speaking, at the beginning, they really wanted to try the maker of fantasy imperial hand to the law, but after listening to Mushan Chunsheng, they didn''t know what to do At this time, however, founder also spoke. "Come on, don''t pretend to be innocent. Muyuan is not a good person. You are not so good. You can do experiments with 10000 people''s brains. To be honest, I think you are not as good as muyuan. They will only harm a few children, and you will harm more than 10000 people. " "But I''m ready to dream about the hand healing device." Mushan Chunsheng looked at founder and said. "No sequelae, no harm to anyone!" "Ha? You are dreaming However, Fang Zheng scoffed at his remarks. He put out his hand and patted the head of the sunspot around him. "See the girl beside me? Not long ago, someone was kicked by a guy who used fantasy Royal hand to break five ribs and almost broke his face You''re telling me now that you won''t hurt anyone? I can''t guarantee that there will be no problem in the random trial of 10000 people. You are very confident, Baijing. Tell her how many victims there have been since the spread of fantasy imperial hand? " "This..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Shirai hesitated. "At present, more than 500 people have been admitted to the hospital, including the police officers who were victims of the void blasting before." "Do you hear me?" Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and looked at Mushan Chunsheng. In fact, she did not know what to say now. So, Mr. Fang Zheng, what should we do now? Would you like to call the guard? " Zuo Tian''s tears are really in a dilemma now. Frankly speaking, she sympathized with Mushan Chunsheng at the beginning, but Fang Zheng''s words also made Zuo Tian''s tears think of the fat man he saw not long ago - he wanted to buy fantasy imperial hand, but was cheated by those gangsters for 100000 yuan, and was beaten up. Not only that, but also he and Baijing sunspot suffered a lot The tears son of Zuo day is not to have what resentment to this, just think of to also have other people because of this and suffer, she is a little indecisive. "Of course I''ve already thought about it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up and came to Mushan Chunsheng. "You just said that you would do anything to save those children, right?" "That''s right." "Good, then sign this." While saying this, founder took out a contract and handed it to Mushan Chunsheng. But saw this contract, Mushan Chunsheng was stunned. "What is this?" "A contract, you have to work in my quantum neural Research Institute for at least 10 years. As a reward, I will provide you with enough computing resources for your use No problem. I''ll give it to you. It''s up to you if you can get it out. " "You, how is that possible?" Looking at the contract in front of him, Mushan Chunsheng was stunned. "You mean, you have computing resources that are comparable to those of a tree designer? It''s impossible! The tree designer is... " "Come on, it''s just a broken computer. It''s said by you that it''s just like a fairy. Except for the weather forecast, it''s useless. It''s all bullshit." Fang Zheng interrupts Mushan Chunsheng''s speech in boredom. "I can assure you that the computing resources I give you are hundreds of times more than that broken machine, OK? Do you need it? Don''t pull it, Baijing. Handcuff it and send it to the police "No, I will! Of course I would! " Hearing this, Mushan Chunsheng no longer hesitated, quickly took the contract and quickly signed it. And after confirming that she signed, Fang Zheng also took the contract and turned it over, then nodded his head with satisfaction and made a loud finger. "Well, go to the graduate school." "Wait a minute, Mr. Fang Zheng. Is that really OK?" At this moment, Shirai and satori are in a state of complete ignorance. Until Fang Zheng is about to turn around and leave, Shirai reacts and asks. "What''s the problem?" "You do this, the guard..." "The police didn''t put it on record at all. In that case, doesn''t it not exist for them? You''ve been busy with this all this time. " "Er That''s how it''s said... " There are also some small entanglements in Shirai. Indeed, there is no action on the part of the police and they are not particularly concerned about this matter. In fact, during this period of time, the two people have been following up on the fantasy of the imperial hand. Now, the two people finally understand why Fang Zheng is bringing himself together."So what''s your decision?" Just do as you said, Mr. Fang Zheng. " In the end, Shirai is also helpless to give his own answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 After signing the contract, Fang Zheng drove back to the Institute with tears, sunspots and Mushan Chunsheng. As soon as he entered the gate of the Institute, he saw ram and REM standing there, saluting Fang Zheng. "Welcome back, Lord founder." "Welcome back, Lord founder." "Well, I''m back. Has anyone brought it?" Fang Zheng nodded to the two maids and then asked. Hearing his inquiry, RAM also gave a quick answer. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, they have already been delivered. REM and I escorted them in person. It was a smooth journey, without any problems. " Ram and REM have been in this world for half a month. Although they are not used to it at the beginning, they soon adapt to the new world environment. After all, people in the fantasy world are more adaptable than those in the scientific world. For ram and REM, the world is very special, but not so special as to subvert their common sense. Not to mention, there is no one in the world who can fly in the sky As for those who are capable, they are no stranger than magicians and elves. In fact, even the current ram, if not considering the magic reserves, she is able to play a dozen with Yuban Meiqin. "Good. Let''s go." After listening to ram''s report, Fang Zheng nodded, and then took the people to the depth of the Institute. And sunspot and others are confused to follow Fang Zheng to the depth of the Institute, and then Fang Zheng opened the door, with the people into one of the rooms. "This is..." See in front of a scene, sunspot and tears are surprised. In a room similar to a large ward, there are more than a dozen devices similar to freezers. In these freezers, there are young boys and girls who are not different in age. At this moment, they have guessed that these should be the children mentioned by Mushan Chunsheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you already know?" After all, according to what he saw just now, when they came back, the two maids had already brought people over. That means that before Fang Zheng set out to look for Mushan Chunsheng, he knew about Mushan Chunsheng! "Of course, if you know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Do you think I''m going to be idle and bored? I''m not Mikhail Osaka. " Fang Zheng laughs. He has already investigated the location of these children before, and has also issued a permit to himself directly through the tree diagram designer, and then asked ram and REM to pick them up. Now it seems that everything is going well. "Er..." According to the truth, Baijing sunspot should immediately refute Fang Zheng''s slander on his beloved elder sister, but she I really don''t have the confidence. After all, what founder said is true. With a word of "sunspot", Fang Zheng turns around and takes out a gadget to throw it at Mushan Chunsheng. "Here, portable personal terminal. You can use this." "That''s it Looking at this strange machine, which is bigger than GBA, Mushan Chunsheng is also confused. She reached out and turned on the switch. Soon a holographic screen and keyboard appeared in front of him. Of course, Mushan Chunsheng was not too surprised. She quickly reached out and knocked on the virtual keyboard. Then, Mushan Chunsheng''s eyes suddenly became round. "Here, here How is that possible? " Just now, Mushan Chunsheng just checked the computing power of this strange machine and input a set of data to get the result. According to the truth, even the tree graph designer needs several hours to get the result. But let Mushan Chunsheng did not expect is, he just knocked enter, unexpectedly instant results appeared in front of him! It''s impossible. How can such a small box have such computing speed? Do you mean Thinking of this, Mushan Chunsheng''s face changed greatly. She looked at Fangzheng and turned pale. "You''re using quantum systems?" "Ha ha, of course, who still uses that old-fashioned supercomputer these days?" Fang Zheng snorted. "1500 bit quantum computer, enough for you. If you can''t get it out again, I think it''s your own problem. Don''t blame me." "No, it won''t!" At this moment, Mushan Chunsheng is trembling with excitement. She even has some deformation when she walks. She sees Mushan Chunsheng holding the personal terminal carefully and putting it gently on the table, as if it was a glass product that would break with a little force. "I will wake up those children, thank you!" With these words, takeyama Chunsheng bowed respectfully to founder, then sat down on the chair and began to get busy quickly.And see this scene, Zuo Tian tears son then curiously gather together to come over. "Mr. Fang Zheng, that little box of yours is more powerful than the tree diagram designer?" "Of course, technology is advancing." Fang Zheng laughs. He''s joking. He''s using a quantum computer, but the tree graph designer is just a supercomputer. Is it a silicon-based chip with an egg? In founder''s view, in order to prevent someone from stealing the tree map designer and launching it into space orbit, it''s only the illiterate, illiterate and illiterate like aresta who has no culture, knowledge and level can think of such a stupid thing. The development of science and technology is geometric. What can you do with a silicon-based supercomputer? Let''s not talk about quantum systems. If a carbon based chip is commercialized, this broken computer belongs to a piece of junk that nobody wants. It''s just the idiot magician like aresta who is stupid enough to treat such a thing that may be completely eliminated in a few years as a treasure. This is the same level of existence as those idiots who held Ruby graphics cards for generations and were beaten by GTX and couldn''t even find their mother. Xueyuan city is 30 years ahead of the outside world. If it goes on like this, people may wake up and be 30 years ahead of you. Of course, if you put it on the ground, you will be able to upgrade it when the technology is innovated. You have to shoot it into space Ha ha ha, the mentally retarded are not so mentally retarded, OK. This is the reason why the designer of Founder''s black tree diagram is as black as he wants to be. The computing power of the two is not the same level at all. It''s just like an ape man with a stone axe fighting against the sky railgun. Before founder makes any effort, it falls down. As for the patron saint hacker, it''s also useless. Only the skills built on the same basis on both sides can make sense. My speed is 100 million times that of you. If you hone your skills to the peak, you''ll be able to get rid of them with one shot. "Well, that''s all for today. It seems that she will be busy for a while." Fang Zheng glanced at the work of Mushan Chunsheng, and soon took back his eyes and looked at the two girls in front of him. "You can go home, too." "Well? Are you going back now? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zuo Tian''s tears burst out. "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you mean to train us to fight?" "It''s late today. Come early tomorrow morning." Fang Zheng looked out of the window. It was already evening time, and Shirai also looked at the time, and his face changed greatly. "No, access control..." So, Mr. Zuo Tian and Mr. Fang Zheng, I''ll leave first! " With these words, Shirai turned to leave in a hurry, and satori only nodded helplessly, and then left the Research Institute. Frankly speaking, this night Zuo Tian didn''t sleep well. What happened to Mushan Chunsheng made her uneasy. She had never thought that there was such a dark side in the garden city. She had never thought that those crazy scientists would do such things to a group of children. All this makes Zuo Tian''s tears difficult to sleep. I don''t know how long it took for her to fall asleep The next day, when Zuo tianlizi came to the Research Institute, she was still a little tired. However, after entering the Research Institute, Zuo tianlizi soon picked up her spirits, and then was taken to another laboratory by ram. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, good morning." "Hello, teardrop." In the face of tears full of vitality, Fang Zheng nodded, and tears looked around. "What about Dr. Mushan? Are those children awake? " "It''s not so fast. You think it''s magic." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "According to Mushan Chunsheng, it will take about a week But it doesn''t matter. It''s safe. Now let''s talk about you. " Hearing this, Zuo tianleizi quickly cheered up. Then she saw Fang Zheng make a gesture. Soon, ram and REM came to her with a strange thing. "This is..." Zuo Tian''s tears blinked, looked at the long sword in RAM''s hand, and looked at what looked like a staff in rem''s hand. He scratched his head a little inexplicably. "What is this, Mr. Fang Zheng?" In the eyes of Zuo Tianlei Zi, these should be weapons. Do you mean you want to fight with weapons? But isn''t it about ability? What''s going on? "Considering your situation, it''s not enough to carry out a pioneering way of fighting, so I think it''s better to simply use the existing one." As Fang Zheng said this, he looked at Zuo Tianlei Zi and spread out his hands with a smile. "Well, then storm fury and gale swordsman, you choose one."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 "Well Staring at the weapon in front of me, tears also fell into the tangle. At the same time, founder also introduced these two different choices to lacrimal son. Of course, he didn''t use the hero skills in lol directly. After all, tears is just an ordinary student, not a particularly tough monster. Therefore, founder has only reformed these skills. It''s not like teardrop will learn 100% according to the original -- it''s impossible for her to learn. The reason why founder gives two choices is very simple, that is to see whether lacrimal son intends to attack or defend. Fast wind swordsman must be the main attack, and storm fury is the auxiliary. Now it depends on which one tears choose. However "What if I want to choose both?" "No problem..." "Well? Really? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, he was surprised to open his eyes, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, in fact, although there are two routes, only the last skill is different. The other skills are not very different. Anyway, if you want to learn, it''s you who suffer, not me. If you are willing to put pressure on yourself, that''s your choice." Said here, founder or point her. "But you can only choose one weapon." "Then I''ll take this!" As he said this, the tearful son happily pointed to the sword in RAM''s hand. "You''re going to focus? Why? " Heard founder''s inquiry, tears how much some embarrassed spit out tongue. "That..." Because I have always been protected by my classmates Baijing and Yuban. I also want to be able to protect myself without bothering them. Moreover, I also hope that on this basis, I can help them... " "Well I see Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded and had to say that Lei Zi was very rational. Obviously, her definition of herself was to learn to protect herself first, and then to help others. It''s a good choice. After all, it''s impossible that Shirai Heiko and Yuban Meiqin happen to be with her every time she is in danger. Once she is in danger alone, she can at least deal with the enemy, isn''t she? After all, ADC can escape or fight back when he is caught in the last single, but if he is caught, he will die In this case Well, first of all, follow the wind, then adjust the hurricane whistling and chopping steel flash, add a wind barrier and wind protection, then the next r skill That''s it. founder is opening the personal terminal and then adjusts it. "Well, take that sword." "Yes Tears son mischievous to Fang Zheng salute, then she took a deep breath, and then stretched out her hand, picked up the sword. Then he saw a bright red light on the sword, shining on each other with her bracelet. At the same time, her eyes widened in surprise. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I feel like I have a lot of things in my mind!" "This is the combat skill you just input into your brain. It''s just convenient for you to learn, but if you don''t work hard, it won''t have any effect." It''s just what Fang Zheng thought before. It''s just like in many martial arts novels, when the protagonist is transferred by great power, he has a few more footwork swordsmanship and other things in his mind. Well, it''s convenient to practice in this way after all. "Well Well Closed his eyes, tears son pondered for a moment, then revealed a difficult color. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is this too difficult for me?" It''s no wonder that she asked. After all, the movements in her mind are cool and the fighting effect is strong. She asked herself that a 14-year-old junior high school student usually runs in PE class at most, which seems to be such a professional fighting skill She can''t seem to do it! "Well." And hear tears son of inquiry, square is also nodded. "Of course, normally speaking, most people have to practice for at least 30 to 50 years to achieve a little success." "Ah --!" Hearing this, tears almost jumped up. "Will I practice for 30 or 50 years?" This answer really gives tears a big surprise. Are you kidding me? In 30 or 50 years, when will I have to practice? "I said it''s ordinary people. Are you ordinary people?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes and looked to tears. "You are also a person of ability now. The person of ability must use his ability! Just like yosaka Meiqin, you can see that her super electromagnetic gun must rely on electromagnetic acceleration. Otherwise, her 14-year-old girl can speed up a coin to this degree with her fingers? How powerful is this? Did she practice the diamond finger"Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Hear here, tears son is also some embarrassed to scratch to scratch a head. She also forgets that she is not the incompetent before. Although she is only a demo, she is Lv2 now "The first thing you need to practice is the basic skill to follow the wind, which is the basis of your fighting. I want something you already know, that is to control the wind anytime and anywhere, so as to increase your body speed. You see, it''s like when running, if there''s wind behind you, it''s easier to run, isn''t it? If you can control the airflow, you have to follow this... " "Well, I''ll try..." Teardrop clenched her sword and frowned. Then she took a step forward. However, I don''t know whether she was too nervous or too hard. When she took this step, she screamed. Her right leg flew forward suddenly, and the whole person flew into the air with a split. Fortunately, Lam caught her quickly. Otherwise, if she landed in this position, she would not have to do anything in the next few days "Hoo..." Thank you, Miss Lam When she was caught by Lam, she was also shocked and relieved. Then she stood carefully and took another step forward. It was as if the skater did not master the balance and just sat down on the ground. "Practice slowly. There will be various problems at the beginning, which can only be overcome by yourself. Remember, this ability should be maintained all the time. Gradually increase the maintenance time. It''s better to be able to maintain it 24 hours a day. It''s also very helpful for you to improve your ability. " Looking at the teardrop in front of her, Fang Zheng also shook his head. As Fang Zheng said, it''s teardrop who is suffering. She is willing to choose high-intensity training, which is her own business, isn''t it? "I''ll try!" Tears son certainly won''t give up like this, soon she stood up again and began to work hard again. Fang Zheng watched all kinds of fancy wrestling of Lei Zi for a while, then turned around and left. The little girl is wearing tight pants today. There is no welfare to see if she falls again. I really don''t understand people''s heart. After leaving the training room, Fang Zheng took another turn, and then went out to give a lecture to the students from the Xueshe garden and other places. Then he received a call from Lizi. "Are you sure?" "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng, ariah has come back, and she also vowed to seize Lubang IV Lizi''s voice was more or less filled with pride. It was obvious that she looked down on ya. "Ah, by the way, ariah has found a partner." "Oh? Some people really want to. Who is it? " Hearing Lizi''s words, Fang Zheng was more or less surprised. With the high and arrogant manner of that Arya, someone was willing to be her partner? Isn''t it a person who doesn''t feel comfortable without being scolded? "I''m a general student. My name is Yuanshan Jinci. I''m an e-level military detective." Speaking of this, Lizi giggled. "It seems that Arya really can''t find anyone, but that Yuanshan Jinci is also a very interesting person." "We don''t care if she can find someone." Fang Zheng obviously doesn''t care whether she has a partner or not. No matter who she has, the result will not change. "So, is the bait ready?" "Of course, this time we are going to steal a cultural relic from the upcoming exhibition of the Tokyo Museum. The notice letter has been sent out. During this time, Wu Jinggao has received a request from the museum for police assistance. Arya will definitely take part in Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going to do it? " "Yes, what''s the exact time?" "Tomorrow night." "Tomorrow night, then." Founder quickly made a decision, and then asked another question. "By the way, have you found anything about Reggie?" At present, only Lizi, Arya and Reggie are in the hands of founder, which are related to matter 3112. Among them, Lizi''s No.312 material founder has been analyzed, and ariah''s founder has also been found in his body. Only Reggie''s founder has no clue, so he handed it over to Lizi who was in the same school as Reggie. "No, it seems that Reggie is mysterious. It can only be found that she is not a local, but a foreigner Probably Mongolian. " "Oh, it''s fresh." Fang Zheng was also surprised to hear this answer. According to his experience, most Japanese works with foreign attributes are more British and French, as well as those in the United States and China. But Mongolia This is a very rare attribute. At least Fang Zheng remembers that among the ACGS he saw in Japan, there were few Mongolian female characters, but there were more in Britain, France and Germany.I don''t know whether it is Inner Mongolia or Outer Mongolia Come on, let''s get rid of ariah first, and then we can make sure of Reggie''s problem. Think of here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. It''s time for Professor Moriarty to show up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Cultural relics exhibition of Tokyo National Museum. Like all the idiots who have received the notice letter and believe that they will succeed in catching the thief, the Tokyo National Museum has not chosen to close or cancel the exhibition, but still opened the exhibition hall. More than that "That''s a lot of people." Looking at the crowd, Fang Zheng sighed with emotion. He thought that no one would come to this monotonous cultural relics exhibition. "Hey, it''s all our credit, Mr. Fang Zheng." Franca, who is walking beside founder, smiles when she hears founder''s emotion. "Lizo not only sent the invitation to the organizers, but also to various media and news organizations, and even the Internet media. Now people in Japan know about it. In the end, it''s the information age." "Indeed, this is the information age." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also nodded. As franda said, if the former thieves sent out invitation letters, as long as they were properly controlled, the news would hardly be spread. But now it''s different. As long as you spread news on the Internet and find a few media to blow the wind, it''s not impossible for this kind of thing to spread all over Japan overnight. "So these people actually come to see the excitement?" "Of course, this is the scene of witnessing the appearance of the robber. Who can let go of this kind of bustle? Isn''t that how it turns out? " So it is. "But then What does this notice mean? " As Fang Zheng said, he turned on his mobile phone and slid it. Just as franda said, the Internet is full of news about Lubang IV, the future national museum, stealing exhibits. It also gives Lizi''s notice letter, which is the same as that of all the thieves. It says something completely confusing. "Under the guidance of the shepherd girl, I will come with the wind and greet Lubang IV, who is eager to return to his mother''s arms." "Hey, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you want to know? I''ll tell you the result It''s not a secret As she said this, franca reached Fangzheng''s ear. "Listen to Lizzie, this shepherd girl refers to the record of Professor Moriarty that Holmes first noticed during the horror Valley incident. At that time, he found a painting" shepherd girl "painted by the 18th century French painter Jean Baptist groze in Professor Moriarty''s study, which once sold for 1.2 million francs At that time, it was this painting that caused Holmes to doubt that Moriarty, as a professor, could not have so much money "Mm-hmm, so?" "According to Lizi, the name of the shepherd girl appeared in the tenth row of the third line on page 12 of the horror Valley case That''s when she came out - 12:30, but in fact... " Speaking of this, flanda has a smile. "That''s the English version. The French version is the first row of line 24, which is 24:01. As a result, it seems that these policemen have not found any clues at all. " "Ha ha, Lizi is really planning to persecute ya." Hearing this, founder also shook his head helplessly. Obviously, the shepherd girl is used to refer to herself, and the translation of Lizi''s notice letter is actually "under the guidance of Professor Moriarty, I will come to visit at 24:01 and steal the treasure." That''s all. What''s more interesting to Fang Zheng is that the whole clue has something to do with Sherlock Holmes. That is to say, if ariya is a member of the Real Sherlock Holmes family, she should be able to think of this clue. But if she can''t think of it in the end and is still mastered by Lizi, she will definitely be ridiculed and attacked by Lizi. After all, she is a descendant of Sherlock Holmes. As a result, you can''t remember her ancestors'' deeds? However, Fang Zheng doesn''t plan to interfere. In the final analysis, it''s just a little girl''s prank. If Lizi really wants to persecute ya, she just needs to transform herself into Ya Ya and leave her hair or DNA at the scene of the crime. Ya can only go to jail with her mother. Not only that, even if franda didn''t say it, founder also found out that lizo played a little word game. The notice didn''t say which day it was, but only that it was "under the spotlight". Then most people would surely think that the other party was going to do it at the Tokyo Museum when they read the notice, but in fact, even if there were only police here, it was in the spotlight In the spotlight, not to mention that Li Zi applied to founder for the live broadcast right of the whole network through personal terminal before Now Fang Zheng knows what Lizi''s idea is. If the whole network live broadcast, it must be the focus of attention. So Times have changed, brothers. Fang Zheng also shook his head as he looked at the students of the military investigation who were walking around dressed as staff members, as well as the policemen who were on the alert.At the same time, in the curator''s room of the museum, people from the military investigation department, the police and the high-level of the exhibition hall are all looking at the notice letter in front of them. "So far, we can only guess that the date of the other party''s notice should be today." A senior police officer spoke and then looked at the curator. "Well, curator, do you have any impression of what cultural relics the other party wants to steal? This "child eager to return to his mother''s arms" should be a hint. Are there any special cultural relics? " "Well This... " The curator is sweating profusely at the moment. He doesn''t know what to say. Of course, he can see the above meaning, but he really doesn''t know. They have heard about the rumor of Lu Bang IV. she often steals cultural relics from museums of various countries and returns them to their original owners. According to the truth, this cultural relic that Lu Bang IV is going to steal must be the same, but the problem is "We really don''t have a clue..." Finally, the curator bowed his head. After all, seriously speaking, they plundered more than half of the cultural relics in this exhibition from other countries before! If you really want to say that, any one is possible! "Woo..." Looking at the notice letter in front of her, she frowned. As an S-level detective, she had never encountered such a problem. She had a feeling that this time the other party was deliberately looking for her own trouble. But even so, she still can''t solve the mystery It''s very frustrating for Arya. "In any case, all we can do now is to strengthen our guard and never allow the thief to succeed again! That guy deliberately posted a notice letter on the Internet and called so many people together just to fish in troubled waters! Therefore, we should strengthen our vigilance and never slacken our guard! " That''s interesting. Sitting on a chair not far away, while drinking coffee, founder looked at the heavily guarded Museum and nodded to himself. I have to admit that Lizi does have Lu Bang''s gene. She did it deliberately to make people mistakenly think that she was going to fish in troubled waters when there were too many people. It is common sense that when there are more people, the police force is naturally weak. It is easier to fish in troubled waters than when there are fewer people. But Lizi did the opposite. It''s true that if there are too many people, they will lose their concentration. But just because of this, the police work needs more energy than usual. It''s like a long-distance race. Let others run hard in front of them, wait until they are exhausted, and then take it easy. After all, it takes a lot of energy to be vigilant. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. Huh? At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly noticed a touch of vision. He looked up and looked into the distance. On the other side of the museum, on the top floor, a girl with short hair was standing there, watching herself. As if she had found something, the girl turned quickly and left at the moment when Fangzheng''s eyes came. Reggie? What does she want? He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Forget it. I''ll know then. Soon, at the end of the day. "That''s all for today''s exhibition. Please leave in order." With the development of electronic audio, visitors left the museum with a face of silence and disappointment. "Really, I thought I could see Lu Bang IV!" "According to my reasoning, she should have appeared "It shows that your reasoning is not right at all. Come on, you are just a member of the reasoning club, and you really treat yourself as a detective." "Well, it''s a waste of time. I''ve taken a day off to hang around here..." As the crowd dispersed in twos and threes, the armed police and the police in charge of the police were relieved. Then, the police department in charge of the scene command also issued an order quickly. "Close the museum immediately, check and investigate all cultural relics, and block all entrances and exits!" "Yes Soon, the armed police and the police took action again, and then cooperated with the museum experts to count the collection. They have even prepared for the fact that some of the collections have been swapped or missing, but surprisingly, until the end of the inventory, no omissions have been found. What''s the situation? "All in all, that''s all for today. You can go back to rest." Although the police department at the scene didn''t know what the situation was, they finally thought that it was probably their own wrong judgment. Maybe the other party didn''t choose today at all, and now it''s not the time for attention. Most people should go to bed, right? Although the strange thief Lu Bang IV was haunted, he never lied to anyone. I don''t think it''s going to be anything at night. Thinking of this, the police department also asked the military detective, who is responsible for assisting the police, to go back to school first. At the same time, it also asked some policemen to go back to duty and rest, while he stayed here to continue to study the notice letter.At the moment, it is near twelve o''clock. "It''s time, Professor Moriarty." Standing at the top of the tower and looking at the museum not far away, franda smiles and looks at the masked founder beside her. "Well, yes." Fang Zheng glanced at his watch. "It''s twelve o''clock, and there''s a minute left." 10 Nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one Just as the second hand returned to the original point, franda pressed the button in her hand. At the same time The whole museum, suddenly black down. It''s not just the museum. In fact, the whole block is dark. Only the light of the flare in the night flickers. "BIU - bang!" The dazzling brilliance was shining directly into the sky, illuminating the already dark city. "What''s that?" "Flare?" Aware of the extraordinary radiance from the sky, the police department immediately stood up and went to the window to look out. The others were also stunned. Are you kidding? It''s not war time. What kind of flares do you put! "Bang, bang, bang!" Soon, a series of flares flew up, shining the whole night sky white. And this also makes those people in the city who are ready to take a rest or even have taken a rest wake up. They go to the window and look at the strange scene outside. They don''t know what the situation is. "Lubang is coming! Lubang IV is coming, everyone, everyone alert! " The police department rushed out of the office in a hurry, shouting to try to call the guards in the museum, but what he didn''t expect was that he just came to the hall and saw a young girl in a strange thief''s costume standing there with a vase in her hand. "Hee hee..." See in front of the police department, Lizi made a face to him, and now the police department is also quickly picked up the gun, aimed at Lizi. At the moment, other policemen also rushed from all directions, picked up the gun and aimed at Lizi. "Hands up, Lubang IV, I''m arresting you now!" "It depends on whether you have the ability." Lizi grinned, then she stepped back as if dancing, while the police continued to hold the gun tightly. "There''s no place for you to escape. The whole museum has been completely sealed off. Even a mouse can''t get out. You''d better let it go! I don''t know where you hid before, but here, you can''t escape. " Speaking of this, the police department is also very proud. In order to be just in case, he also made a lot of efforts. After the museum was closed just now, the whole exhibition hall was completely blocked. Now Lubang IV could not escape even if he wanted to! "Yes..." Hearing what the police said, Lizi nodded. "Sure, it''s hard to get out of here now. As you said, it''s like a can, but..." Lizi laughed. "You can open a can, can''t you?" With the voice of Riko falling, the next moment, a burst of air burst, and then, the dome of the Tokyo National Museum was blown up with a bang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 YEAH Great victory Looking at the roof of Tokyo National Museum lifted like the cover of a huge toy box in the distance, franda raised her hands and cried happily. That''s why she would follow Lizi to be a robber. This scene is so cool! Franda is a lively and outgoing child and naturally likes to show herself. But the problem is that although her ability itself is quite rare, it is difficult to show any bright spot. That is not as gorgeous as Yuban Meiqin, nor as casual as Shirai. It can be said that if flanda didn''t learn the skills of body protection and self-protection in her hand, her situation would not be better than that of Zuo tianleizi. Her ability itself belongs to the type that can make people shine in front of their eyes in the professional field, but will not have any sensation in front of the public. It''s just like the discovery of gravitational waves. The world''s physics community is almost too excited to be alone. But for ordinary people, what wave is has nothing to do with them. It''s better to see that Wang Feng is not in the headlines. This is very uncomfortable for franda. Her ability is not bright. Maybe because of this, franda falls in love with explosion. But in the Campus City, she can''t explode casually, so she follows Lizi to the outside world to make an explosion, which is the only way for franda to release her interest. Not only that, although franda is almost unknown, every time she reads the report about "Lubang IV" and sees the experts comment on her own explosion art, she can''t help being excited. Of course, flanda is not stupid enough to show up in front of others. You know, when students in the garden city go out, they need to inject nano machines for tracking. Franda is sneaking out now. If she''s found out, she''ll be in real trouble. What''s more, flanda''s ability is also very useful in this respect. The same is true for this blasting. First, the connection is broken, and then other places are detonated. With the help of blasting wind, the amount of explosive required is not a small number. Plus flares and fireworks, at least a container is needed. So every time after Lubang IV''s operation, those experts would go around to get surveillance and look for trucks, but they couldn''t find anything, which made them puzzled. As a matter of fact, these bombs are directly "transported" here with the ability of flanda. Naturally, there is no need for truck transportation and other things. So when those experts are still staring at the vehicle investigation on the surveillance camera, they have no idea that the girl who swaggers past from the screen is a moving ammunition depot. So every time I watch the news and watch the experts rack their brains to discuss these problems, franda turns over and rolls over on the bed with her dolls in her arms. Anyway, she didn''t kill anyone. She was just blowing things up. And just as Lizi won''t kill people in theft, Lizi also guarantees that she won''t reach other people in the explosion, which is also her "Aesthetics". "Wow!" With the sound of the explosion, the dome was blown over, and the police were lying on the ground, while Lizi was laughing. Then she jumped up, but the whole person was like a balloon, floating quietly with the help of the air flow of the explosion! Then I saw the Cape behind Lizi spread out like wings, and flew into the air with Lizi! At the moment, the police who had recovered were also stunned when they looked at the scene. After a long time, the police department at the head recovered. "Come on, come on!" "Bang, bang, bang!" At the same time, a series of fireworks broke out in the air, forming the name of "Lubang IV" with colorful brilliance. Naturally, these fireworks also attracted the attention of the citizens. They went out of the house one after another, pointed to the fireworks in the sky and the free flying shadow in the sky and yelled. And now, the power is back on. "Police department, police department, no good!" Just when the police department was angry, a policeman came running over with a mobile phone in panic. "Just now, there was a live broadcast on the oil tank! The other party broadcast the whole process of theft on the Internet! " "What?!" Hearing this, the police department suddenly shook his body, and then he quickly stood firm, took the policeman''s mobile phone and looked at the picture carefully. Sure enough, the above is showing the strange thief flying in the night sky with cultural relics, and below, there are also real-time lines of bullet screens. "Is it really Lu bang? She got it again? " "She can fly? What is this? Super power? " "It''s a cover up, doesn''t it mean there''s a rogue with a glider in the cartoon? It should be something like that. " "But she''s here live, which means she''s got the police again, right? Those policemen are really useless!""It''s Miss robber. Well, I don''t know what she looks like. She must be very beautiful..." "What about beauty? They are thieves. Aren''t you afraid that she will steal from you? " "Ha ha, I don''t have any cultural relics at home. Besides, she can steal my heart if she wants to..." Seeing the barrage, the police department was angry and anxious. He could imagine that he was finished this time. Because this time their tragedy was not only known by the whole Tokyo people, but also by the whole Japan No, the whole world saw it! This is really in full view of the public!! "Chase, chase! Helicopter, transfer the helicopter, chase me! She can''t escape! " The angry police department threw the mobile phone on the ground, and then gave the order. "Ha ha ha..." Flying in the air, Lizi also showed a proud smile at the moment. Now her body control level has reached a considerable level, not only can she change her body, but also can she transform into other creatures. As a matter of fact, Riko easily went through the defense line of the museum by turning into a cat, and stole the treasure while Miranda cut off the power supply of the whole Tokyo block. And now it''s the same. She transforms her internal structure into hollow bones like birds and wings conducive to flying, so that she can fly freely in the air. Those stupid policemen, it''s impossible to catch me. I''m ready for that Just as Lizi was elated, she suddenly saw a flash in the corner of her eyes. Just for a moment, but this flash also made Lizi nervous immediately. That''s Reggie''s sniper! "Bang!" The gunfire rang out, and then in the air, the light of the collision suddenly emerged. "Hoo..." Lizi was also relieved, and then he stopped banging, flapped his wings quickly and continued to move forward. Meanwhile, fangzheng''s voice appeared in her ears. "I''m going to hold Reggie back. You''re going to get ariah''s attention. Franda will cooperate with you." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing this, Lizi also quickly shifted his direction and flew to the other side as agreed in advance. Fang Zheng just watched her leave quietly, then raised his silver white short gun high, aimed at the night sky, and pulled the trigger again. "Bang!" It''s almost invisible to the naked eye. In the dark night sky, the bullets from the fangzheng muzzle shot forward in a strange geometric shape, twining, circling and turning, as if they had their own life. They flew through the night sky like bees flying at high speed, and then turned a 90 degree right angle after turning 180 degrees, and then came back He flew forward and hit another bullet. Looking at this scene, Reggie showed a trace of consternation. She raised her sniper gun and looked around. For Reggie, this is incredible. According to the ballistic direction, this bullet comes from the top right of her head, but there is only the sky. There is nothing but the sky. No matter how you look at it, there is no bullet coming from there "Well, it''s quite useful." Fang Zheng breathed. This is the skill he had in Akkad''s world a long time ago. At that time, Fang Zheng used the initial fire to burn one of the werewolves in the last group, and then obtained the ability to control the magic bullet freely from her. However, because this ability is too useless for founder, founder has hardly used it. But in this world, the power of the magic bullet shooter seems to be useful. At the same time, in the street, a car is also speeding. "Hurry up, Jinci!" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the moving black spots in the distant sky, ariah is also anxiously urging his partner. As early as before, when she disbanded, Arya had a bad premonition. Although she didn''t solve the mystery of the notice letter, she always felt that things would not be so simple. As a result, she kept an eye on it. Instead of leaving with others, she took her partner Yuanshan Jinci to squat nearby. As a result, her Kung Fu did not fail those who wanted to do it, and she really caught her. I must catch you this time, Lubang IV!! At the same time, in the night sky, four helicopters also flew over, three of which were printed with the logo of the police station, and the last one was printed with The logo of Tokyo TV. Journalists always run fast. "Audience, I''m reporting for you now!" The reporter sitting on the helicopter looked out and did not forget to report to the camera. "We can see that Lubang IV is in front of us. She doesn''t know what means she used, as if she was flying But we can also see that now the helicopter of the police department has surrounded the past, and Lu Bang IV is too weak to escape at all. "However, before the reporter''s words were finished, he heard the sound of "BIU", then several fireworks flew into the sky, and then suddenly exploded. For a moment, the burst fireworks and gorgeous flash in front of the reporter suddenly let him squint his eyes involuntarily. "Here, what is this?" "Keep going, don''t be afraid!" Just fireworks, of course, it is impossible to stop the police forward, only to see the helicopter of the police department continue to chase behind, while Lizi is still flying forward, but her height is getting lower and lower. Behind her, as if in order to guide the target, a series of fireworks fly up and explode, bringing gorgeous fireworks. "Lubang IV, you have no way to escape, surrender immediately!" "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that Lubang IV has "Bang!" Just as the three helicopters were about to catch up with Lizi, a firework suddenly rose from Lizi''s feet, and then exploded almost beside Lizi. What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, at this moment, they saw that Lu Bang IV, who had been flying in the air, burst like fireworks and turned into a part of the splendid fireworks. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if you see Lu, Lu Bang IV. she seems to Like fireworks? I don''t know if that''s accurate, but But... " Said here, the reporter card for a long time, do not know how to describe. "It''s incredible!" At this time, the fireworks in the sky gradually fell, and then gradually went out under the gaze of the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 As if the fireworks pieces of the brilliant fall with the wind, and then combined again, forming the shape of Lizi. "No matter how you look at it, your ability is incredible. It''s just so interesting." Franda holds her arms and looks at Lizi in front of her. "If you are in a garden city, there is no doubt that you will become a big power of lv4. Maybe LV5 is also a help for you." "I''m not interested in the garden city." However, in the face of franda''s emotion, lizo shook his head. "Isn''t it good to be a happy thief outside? If it''s a garden city, I can''t do what I want to do. " "That''s right..." Well, let''s go, Mr. Fang Zheng said. Just give it to him next. " "Well." Hearing this, Lizi''s face became serious. "Reggie is still here. We''d better leave as soon as possible. You know, her absolute sniper radius can be two kilometers. Now Mr. Fang Zheng has restrained her, otherwise we will suffer!" "That''s a pervert, too." Hearing Lizi''s words, franda gasped for air, then jumped down in a hurry, and then the two quickly drove away from the scene. And not long after the two left, another car rushed over, and then one braked to stop. "Right here? Aristotle "It should have been here just now..." Arya jumped out of the car, glanced around, saw the tire marks on the ground, and stamped his foot angrily. "We can''t let Lubang IV run away! She must be nearby As he spoke, Arya opened the door again. At the same time, time stopped. Fang Zheng slowly fell from the air and came to the front of Ya Ya. "Before, I didn''t want to do it because of too much trouble in the garden city, but now it''s different." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand to ya. "Well, let''s go." With Fang Zheng''s words, he suddenly burst out a dazzling flame in his hands. At the same time, a bright red light appeared on Ya Ya''s body. The brilliance is like having life, constantly strengthening and enlarging. Then, under the attraction of founder, the bright red light condensed into a small point, drilled out of the body of ariah, and slowly flew towards founder. That''s A bullet? Fang Zheng squinted at the strange, bright red bullet. He could feel the power of goddess on it, but founder could also feel that with the bullet being taken out, the time around seemed to become unstable. Just like pulling out the support of the building block, now, the whole building block is on the edge of collapse. What''s the situation? Fangzheng''s finger moved slightly and touched the bullet. Then he immediately felt the fragment of time contained in it. I see He murmured to himself and nodded. He finally understood what was going on. The bullet, strictly speaking, is not here at the moment. In fact, it''s just part of a closed time cycle. Now, the cycle is not complete. If founder just takes this bullet, then the cycle will completely collapse and bring unimaginable influence to the whole world. It''s trouble. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng frowned. If it''s an ordinary world, it doesn''t matter. The world will repair itself. But it''s different here. It''s just a broken little world. It is already very unstable in itself, and below is the sea of chaos. The closed time cycle itself is also an order. Once this order is broken, it is difficult to imagine what will happen. In this case, only this bullet can be "really" shot into ariah''s body. When the closed time cycle is over, you can take it yourself. But before that, let me see what information I can get from it. Although it is very difficult to investigate the goddess''s divine power through Mu Gao Pian Mo, since it is face-to-face, it is not so difficult. While thinking, founder closed his eyes. Soon, images appeared in front of his eyes. Giant submarines, countless missiles, men in gentleman''s hats and walking sticks "I''m Sherlock Holmes, your great grandfather, Arya." "This is Sejin. Japan seems to call it feifeisejin. It has magical power and can make other people become super powers who can use powerful power..." "Governments all over the world are watching this, including the garden city and the Vatican...""This is my study of scarlet In fact, in addition to Fei Fei Sejin, there are other Sejin in the world "Protect ariah, ginz. You don''t know what''s going to happen next The Vatican is making a big move secretly. Although I don''t know what it is, I''m sure it will cause unimaginable crisis to the whole world. Yi you is just one of the pieces From now on, Yiyou is Arya''s Protect her, protect Fei Tan, and don''t let those who have evil thoughts take it away... " "If it''s not the awakened one, it''s hard to protect Fei Tan, so as the awakened one, I can always protect it. But that''s what happened. The conditions for Fei Tan to wake up are very strict. He has to spend at least three years with Fei Tan, and he won''t leave for a moment. Therefore, I came up with a way I''m going to open the calendar here and shoot feitan into the body of Arya three years ago. In this way, Arya will become the successor of feitan This is a gift from my great grandfather in the future three years later... " "Sherlock Holmes --!" I see. Is that the case? Open your eyes, Fang Zheng once again looked at the side of Ya Ya and the man in the driver''s seat. From what he saw in the future, these two people will fight against an organization named Yiyou soon, and the leader of that organization is Aristotle''s grandfather Holmes. After that, Holmes will use Aristotle''s power to open a small space-time gate, and inject his Fei bullet into Aristotle''s body three years ago In other words, what''s the name of feifeisejin? It sounds really ugly. It feels like a child''s toy. It''s more comfortable to feel No.312 material. Since it is in the near future, I will wait for a while. When that time comes, Sherlock Holmes will shoot the Fei bullet into the body of Arya three years ago. After completing this cycle, he will fight again. But What the hell is the Vatican plotting? Judging from the words of Sherlock Holmes in founder''s future time line segment, it seems that it will be a disaster affecting the whole world? Maybe after going back, Lizi should investigate the situation. As for today, let''s call it a day. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stepped back and disappeared into the air. Then time starts to turn again. "If we go, we must catch Lubang IV!" Shouting, ariah jumped into the car, and soon it disappeared into the darkness again. For the police, this time they are disgraced, but for Lizi, they "You''d better stop for a while." Putting down the newspaper, Fang Zheng said to Lizi and franda. When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, they both laughed and didn''t dare to say anything more. At present, there are a lot of news on the Internet and the media, but one conclusion can be drawn from it. That is, the Japanese police agency and the Japanese government are about to be blown up. Even if you steal, even if you blow up the museum, even if you blow up the museum, even if you live on the whole network! Let''s lose face to the whole world!! At present, the front page headlines of the world''s media are almost all about the theft last night, and even the major television stations of various countries have forwarded news and videos in the morning news. This is a great shame for the Japanese government. They even held a press conference, claiming that they would seize Lubang IV at all costs, and even said that they would invite R-class military investigators to help This shows that the Japanese government has gone completely mad. On the Internet, the vase worth 400 million yen stolen by Lu Bang IV returned to Zhao by express delivery, which also caused a lot of sensation. At present, the melon eaters are divided into two groups. One group thinks that Lu Bang IV is a thief and should be arrested immediately. Another group thinks that Lu Bang IV is a real chivalrous thief. After all, she took the risk to steal these cultural relics, not to sell them, but to return them to their original owners, which shows her chivalrous behavior. Even on the Internet, there are people calling on national museums to return all the national cultural relics plundered to other countries. In the face of these calls, national museums in various countries are also in a hurry to make a public voice, indicating that it is not that we do not want to return them. In fact, those countries have poor economic foundation, can not build modern museums, and do not have enough facilities and technology to protect cultural relics. Once it is returned, it is likely to be damaged due to improper storage, which will be a loss all over the world All in all, I still don''t want to pay it back. Of course, there are also some national museums that are already overburdened. They take the opportunity to return a wave. As a witness of the friendship between the two countries, they can also get some diplomatic and political benefits by the way. At the same time, they can also get public praise and lighten the burden by the way But anyway, it''s a big deal this time."Ah ha ha, I''ll be careful..." "By the way, Lizi." After ordering a sentence from two people, founder also spoke quickly. "Do you know the organization Yiyou?" "Yiyou..." Hearing this, Lizi suddenly changed a little. "Vlad It''s a member of that organization. " "Oh? What a coincidence? " Fang Zheng was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to be so clever, but "I want to investigate the information about Yi you. Can you help me?" Lizu hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "No problem. Please give it to me, Mr. Fang Zheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Zuo Tianlei opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the bright sunshine. "Hoo How comfortable to sleep... " She sat up from the bed, stretched and clenched her fist. "Well, work hard today too!" While humming a song, Zuo tianzizi changed his clothes and got up from bed. It''s summer vacation from today, which means that he can train in the research institute all day. Now Zuo tianzizi feels that he has grasped the knock, and the next breakthrough is only a matter of time! "It''s such a fine day. It''s better to dry a quilt." After a look at the clear sky and the dazzling sunshine outside, Zuo Tianlei also holds the quilt on his bed, then opens the door with a humming song and comes to the balcony. And then She saw on the balustrade of the balcony, a young girl was lying there as if she had fainted. Why In front of this unimaginable scene, let Zuo Tian tears son can''t help but stay in place, staring at this scene, a time don''t know what to say. Are you still dreaming? No, no, I should have got up But why are people hanging here? And the other party is not wearing student clothes, but nun clothes. Is this Cosplay? If Zuo tianleizi remembers correctly, there is no church in Xueyuan city. "Woo..." In Zuo Tian''s tears, the girl murmured and slowly opened her eyes. Wow, so cute. Looking at the white cheeks and green eyes in front of him, he could not help feeling. And then, I saw the girl raise her head, staring at the tears, and then said. "I''m hungry." Why "I''m hungry?" The girl repeated again, and this time, tears also seem to hear that the other side seems to have some dissatisfaction, since hungry words "Well So, would you like to have breakfast together? " He scratched his cheek, and then Zuo Tianlei sent out an invitation to the girl in front of him with a smile. "Ah Wu, ah Wu, ah Wu..." It''s really edible Although the one who invited the other party to breakfast was Lei Zi, it was right, but looking at the girl who had a big meal in front of her, she was also shocked. It''s hard for her to imagine how she can eat so much with the body shape of her partner, which is almost the same as that of a child "Well, would you like another bowl?" "Another bowl, please!" After eating two electric rice cookers, the girl dressed as a nun finally took a breath and seemed to be alive. Then she faced Zuo Tian''s tears and saluted respectfully. "Thank you very much. My name is index. As you can see, I am a clergyman. Ah, not the Vatican, but the Puritan system of England?" "Ah, it is Is that right? " In the face of the girl''s self introduction, Zuo Tianlei Zi doesn''t know what to say. She is still full of aerodynamics equations, and can''t find any knowledge about religion. "Yes, my magic name is dedicatus 545, which means dedicated lambs guard the knowledge of the strong." "Magic name..." What is it? " Hearing this, Zuo Tian''s tears were completely covered, but soon, her eyes brightened and she looked at indix. "Ah, are you a magic girl?" "Well? No, no, no, I''m a magician? " "You know how to use magic? That''s the magic girl. Will she change "Change into..." No, this This is not the same In the face of Zuo Tian''s tears, indix looks at her suspiciously, just like a kitten. Aware that the two sides do not seem to have a common topic in this regard, so Zuo Tian tears son quickly switched to another direction. "After all, how did you hang on my balcony?" "Ah, that''s because I wanted to jump from there to the roof here, but I accidentally fell off." "The roof?" Hear here, Zuo Tian tears son is also surprised, although she lives in the apartment is not high, but such a small child, if fall down, also will be injured! But thank goodness she''s OK. "Why do you do such a dangerous thing?" Zuo Tianlei Zi looks at indix and asks, while indix gives a quick answer. "Because I''m being pursued." Why Because this word is too surreal, even tears, did not respond for a while."Pursued?" "Yes, I could have jumped, but I was hit in the middle of the jump, so I fell down." "Wait, get hit? Are you ok? Would you like to call an ambulance? " Hearing this, Zuo Tian''s tears son is also scared and hurried to indix''s side, and looked her from top to bottom. Fortunately, she didn''t look hurt. "Oh, don''t worry about me." Indix raised her hands and showed her monk''s clothes to tears. "This dress is called" mobile church ". It''s the top defense barrier. It''s nothing to say that it can resist a small attack." Well Is it a new bulletproof suit or something from Xueyuan city? Looking at indix showing off her monk''s clothes, she didn''t know what to say for a moment, but soon she thought of another thing. "By the way, indix, you said you were chased. Who was it that you were chased by?" "I don''t know." Indix shook her head. "Maybe it''s the rose cross or the golden dawn. I can guess the organizations, but I don''t know the names of those people." Rose Cross? Golden Dawn? Is there such a club in the garden city? If it''s an incompetent group, Zuo tianleizi has heard a few times from Shirai. Does it mean that the little sister in front of him was chased and killed by those evildoers of the armed incompetent group? If so, then they are going too far! "So what are you going to do now? I have a friend who is a discipline commissioner. Maybe we can ask her to help you... " "No more." However, to her surprise, the girl named indix shook her head, then stood up and walked towards the door. "Wait, where are you going?" "I want to leave here. If I stay here all the time, those people will come after me. You don''t want your room blown up." "Woo..." The tears son of Zuo day naturally is absolutely don''t want, this is oneself elaborately arrange good small nest. "But do you have a place to go?" "No problem." Indix nodded hard. "As long as I escape to the church, I will be protected." "The Church Isn''t there a church in the garden city? Where is your church? " "London." From Tokyo to London? Are you kidding me? "No way!" Looking at the girl to push the door to leave, tears suddenly came forward, a grasp of her hand. "I can''t just watch you leave. Come with me." "You, don''t do that. If you are with me, you will be attacked too!" "Don''t worry. As I said just now, I have a friend who is a member of the discipline committee. As long as I take you to the branch of the discipline committee, there should be no problem By the way, you can ask Mr. Fang Zheng for help! " Although Zuo tianleizi didn''t know what identity Fang Zheng was, she had the impression that Fang Zheng''s status should be higher than that of Baijing sunspot. Because in the previous fantasy Yushou incident, Zuo tianleizi once saw that Founder had ordered the police and discipline committee members, and Baijing sunspot seemed to have admitted his authority. By the way, just go to Mr. Fang Zheng, and you will be able to solve this problem! Think of here, tears also made a decision, a grasp of the hand of indix. "Come with me. I''ll take you to a place where you can be protected." "Well? Ah? " It can be imagined that when Fang Zheng saw tears pulling indix into the room, he almost fell off his chair. "What''s the situation?" "Ah, good morning, Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s like this..." As he said this, he told founder what happened in the morning. While Fang Zheng listened to the story of the tearful son, at the same time, he could not help holding his head and sighing in his heart. What a thing this is! According to the truth, isn''t indix supposed to be raised as a hemp? Why appear at the door of tears? Does the little girl also have the leading role aura? It doesn''t make sense. She''s not the guy who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. She''s just an ordinary incompetent. OK. Of course, from the story of Zuo Tianlei Zi, she obviously doesn''t know any magician. She just thinks that indix is attacked by some bad people of an armed and incompetent group. "Well After listening to the story of Zuo Tianlei Zi, Fang Zheng also thought about it. However, at this time, he saw indix stand up and come to his own face. Then he knelt on the ground, clenched his hands and made a gesture of prayer."For the first time, I''m index, the list of forbidden books on Puritan magic in England. My magic name is dedicatus 545." "Well Staring at the girl, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then spoke. INDEXarrayrow_ num[column_ num] "Nothing, occupational disease, um Hello, my name is Fang Zheng Get up. " "Thank you very much." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, indix stood up. At this time, she finally showed the air of a clergyman who matched her. Looking at the girl in front of him, Zuo Tianlei was a little confused. He didn''t know why indix would salute Fang Zheng like that just now. Is that the special etiquette of foreign clergy? "Well, so Are you being chased by a magician? " Fang Zheng leaned back on the chair, playing with the kitten, and asked, while indix nodded. "Yes, I think their target should be my thirteen thousand books." You just say it to me, really no problem? However, compared with founder, lacrimal son pays more attention to another problem. "Well? Indix, do you have thirteen thousand books with you? Are you as capable as franda? " Tears of course know, to franda''s ability, with tens of thousands of books, that is certainly not a problem "No, I''m a magician." However, indix shook her head and denied her guess. "Well? magician? But aren''t you a nun? " Tears a little confused, you know, in the game she plays, nuns and magicians these two professions are generally separate, OK. "I''m a magician, and I''ve got all those thirteen thousand books in my head." "Woo It''s amazing... " When she heard this, she could not help feeling that if she had this ability, she would not be able to recite the aerodynamic formula to death. "Hey, hey..." Perhaps seeing the expression of tears'' admiration, indix straightened her chest with pride. "Solomon''s key, the nameless book, the book of the dead and so on are all in my mind." "Poof!" However, when he heard indix''s complacent words, Fang Zheng almost spewed out water. "Have you read the book of the dead? Is that the book by Abdallah al hassad? " "Well, you know that." How did you live to this day Fang Zheng is really scared this time. Ma, he still doesn''t know that there is kesulu''s worldview in the magic ban?! But think about it There is also a sea of chaos under this world Make a kessulu It doesn''t seem to be a special accident I don''t think it''s good for my spirit. Fang Zheng coughed and decided to drop the topic. "No problem. You can stay with me for a while. No matter who pursues you, don''t worry. No one dares to do anything to you here." Then he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 "Well, that''s all for today." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she put down her sword. A long stretch. "Hoo, Hoo Then go and prepare lunch What would you like to eat, indix "Well Curry "Well, let''s go and buy Curry ingredients, Mr. Fang Zheng. Let''s borrow the kitchen." "No problem." Hearing tearful son''s request, Fang Zheng nodded and then looked at ram. "Ram, you can go with them and have curry today." "Yes, Lord founder." There is no full-time chef in founder''s Research Institute. Generally speaking, it depends on who has time to cook. Most of the time, founder will do it by himself. When ram and REM come, they give it to rem. occasionally, tears will use the kitchen to do some good cooking. So the girls would come to the Institute most of the time. After all, it felt like a second home for them. After leaving the Research Institute, the three soon went to the supermarket nearby and began to purchase. Because they had to prepare the portions of founder, ram, REM, Mushan Chunsheng, satian lachryma and indix (mainly this), there were certainly many ingredients to be purchased, but founder has generously said that this amount of money will be paid to the Research Institute for reimbursement, so lachryma is certainly not enough You''re welcome. "Indix, would you like something spicy or not?" "Well I want something sweet "Then eat sweet..." Let me see. That''s all... " Just as they were selecting ingredients, a supermarket staff member suddenly came out. He came to the counter not far from them, put down the goods and picked up the horn. "Today''s half discount sale starts, half discount eggs! Two boxes per person The magic words almost instantly stimulated the nerves of all the customers in the supermarket, and the men, women, old and young came around almost instantaneously, holding out their hands to the discount eggs as if they were robbing. "I want it!" "I''ll take these!" "These are mine!" If you see this scene, I believe the rumor on the Internet that the Japanese will queue up to observe order at any time and anywhere will be broken. "Wow!" And Zuo Tian''s tears were obviously caused by the fire at the gate of the city. They were suddenly scattered by the surging crowd. Poor indix where saw this situation, blink of an eye was directly squeezed outside, can only desperately wave and shout. "Tears! Tears "Indix!" Teardrop is also trying to squeeze out while holding things, but there are too many people, there is no way to squeeze out in a short time. In fact, their voices were completely drowned in the noisy crowd, and they couldn''t hear them clearly. And at this time, indix was also hit by an aunt and fell back with a scream. Fortunately, at this time, a person from the back to hold on to indix, this is to avoid her fall to the ground. "Little sister, are you ok?" "Ah, thank you..." Indix turned her head and saw a hedgehog standing behind her. She was wearing a white shirt and looked like a high school boy. So she is also in a hurry to bow thanks, and hedgehog head youth is smiling scratching head. "It''s nothing. It''s a little help. Then..." "Poof Pooh." However, before he finished his words, he suddenly saw that the nun''s dress on indix suddenly burst in front of him and became pieces of cloth scattered on the ground. And the girl''s body, so exposed to the cold air. For a moment, the air solidified. And then "Don''t Yap, Yap, Yap --!!" With the scream, indix quickly hugged her body and squatted down. At the moment, her tears finally came out. She was also surprised to see this scene. "Indix, are you ok?" While shouting, tears rushed to indix in front of her, blocked her, staring at the hedgehog head boy angrily. "What did you do to the child?" "No, I, I this..." In the face of lacrimal son''s question, hedgehog head youth is also gaping, do not know how to explain. However, before he could speak any more, she saw that ram suddenly rushed from the other side like a gust of wind. Then she grabbed the collar of the hedgehog head boy, and then threw it heavily, directly throwing the hedgehog head boy to the ground. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " "I I...... " At this moment, the people behind also found something wrong. They gathered around one after another. When they saw this scene, they immediately made a lot of noise."What''s going on?" "Contact the police immediately!" Hearing the noise all around, the hedgehog boy held his head and cried out helplessly. "Unfortunately ---!" "Tut tut..." Looking at indix curled up in a big T-shirt, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking her head. "And then?" "Then the man was taken away by the police..." Tears son helpless sigh tone. "If I had been more careful, it might not have happened." Said here, tears son is also angry clenched small fist. "That person must be an over capable person. It''s really bad that he used his own ability to do this kind of thing to girls." "Well In the face of tearful son''s complaint, founder was silent for a moment. It''s obvious that teardrop took the burst of indix''s clothes as a hedgehog''s head and made them with his own ability Can''t you say she''s wrong? After all, it was the hedgehog''s ability that made indix burst. For shangtiao dangma, Fang Zheng doesn''t feel bad about him, but he doesn''t like him very much. The reason is that this guy always says he is lv0 Ha ha, you dare to say that, and some people dare to believe it. If shangtiao dangma didn''t know he had this ability, then he just said so. But shangtiao dangma obviously knows that he has this ability, but he still talks about lv0. What''s this? It''s like a bully saying "Oh, I didn''t get 100 points in the exam. It''s really a failure. It''s almost the same as the last one. I''m ashamed of myself." then he wanders around the street with 99 points. Believe it or not, the last one will stab you to death. He deserves to be chased by Yuban Meiqin every day. Even if you pretend to be a fool, it''s another matter. So every time I see the hedgehog head in the animation and say that he is a lv0, founder wants to laugh. Can you still have some face? You can insult your own IQ, but please don''t insult other people''s IQ, OK? As for indix Looking at the tearful indix, Fang Zheng sighed and touched her little head. "Don''t cry, you''ll take it as a disaster." After all, it''s true. Of course, after that, founder also investigated the situation of the police and the current situation of shangtiao dangma. Although he was indeed arrested as a suspect at that time, after the investigation of the surveillance camera and the library, it was confirmed that the other party was just an incompetent person (laughter), so the police ended the investigation with an accident, and shangtiao dangma was released and went home. Of course, the discount eggs he wanted to buy There must be no hope. But for him, it''s also a matter of course. After that, it was business as usual. It''s just different from the animation. Instead of holding a pin to hold up the monk''s clothes, indix asked tears to help her sew them up again. Of course, after being touched by the hedgehog''s salty pig''s hand, the mobile church has lost the protection of divine power, but it''s no problem to wear it as a monastic suit. And after sunset, tears and indix left the institute together. "Really, I didn''t expect that there would be such an excessive person who let girls burst their clothes in broad daylight. Who is that?" Tears were still a little resentful at the thought of the day, while indix frowned and said nothing. "What''s the matter? Indix Looking at indix like this, tears are uneasy to ask, and indix shook her head. "No, I was thinking How on earth did that person make my mobile church like that? " "Mobile Church Ah, you say that the monk''s clothes may be some kind of ability. Really, even if you have the ability, you can''t abuse it like this. " When she said that, she had long forgotten that every morning when she saw early spring, there would be a "updraft" greeting. So people It''s always double labeled. "But can ordinary superpowers do this "Well Just as they were talking, they had come to the crossroads, but To tears'' surprise, the busy crossroads in the past are empty now. It looks like a ghost movie. But seeing this scene, indix''s face changed greatly. "No, it''s driving out idle people!" "Why?" "I found you at last."However, before tears could react, I saw a tall figure coming from the other side of the street. It was a woman with long hair in ragged jeans and a white shirt. She still held a long knife in her hand. When she saw this woman, indixton was scared to hide behind her tears. Looking at the shivering indix hiding behind her, she bit her teeth and looked at the woman in front of her. "Who are you?" "I am the God split fire weaving." The woman with long hair stared at indix and said. "If I can, I don''t want to give another name. In short, I want to take the child back to protect him." "Protection..." Tears looked at indix, and indix was silent for a moment, then came out from behind tears. "I, I know..." "Wait, indix? Is that really OK? " Although indix tried to be calm, her tears showed that she was obviously afraid of the woman in front of her. "I''m fine, teardrop. Thank you." At tearful''s inquiry, indix turned her head and gave her a smile. "It''s OK. I won''t have a problem. Don''t worry." "Don''t worry? But... " At this time, however, the woman spoke again. "If you''re willing to come with us, then I won''t fight the girls around you." "You, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, tearful son can''t help it any more. He quickly steps forward, grabs indix and pulls her behind him. "Who on earth are you?"?! Why take indix! " "It''s none of your business." The woman with long hair obviously didn''t want to answer her question. On the contrary, she held the handle of the knife in one hand and then waved forward suddenly! A touch of almost invisible sword light flashed quickly and swept towards the tears. At the same time, suddenly, dozens of wind condensed blades flew out from the side and hit the sword light of the woman with long hair. With a loud bang, the fierce explosion spread instantly and blasted a huge hole in the road in front of her. "Who is it?" The woman with long hair turned quickly, staring at the direction of the blade, and soon she saw a girl with short pink hair and dressed as a maid coming out of it. "Miss Lam?" See the figure of ram, tears not from surprised, and ram is nodded. "Mr. Fang Zheng wants me to follow you, so as to avoid accidents. Take the child back to the research institute first, and give it to me here." "All right!" When she heard this, she nodded without hesitation, and then grabbed indix. "Indix, let''s go!" As she said this, she grabbed indix and ran to the way she came. "Are you a magician, too?" The woman with long hair looked at ram, and her expression became very serious. She clenched her sword and held it high. At the same time, RAM raised her hands, and the force of the wind condensed between them. "Seven flashes!" "Wind blade!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 "Come on, indix!" Hold on to indix and run desperately towards the Research Institute. Now she regrets that she should not leave the Institute so early. If she was there, fangzheng would be able to protect indix. Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous that I''ll meet this kind of thing. But who is it? Originally, I thought it was a bad thing of the armed incompetent group, but the one just now Are you capable? So why attack indix? Tears at the moment in the brain of a group of questions, but she still took indix to run forward, but when they turned the intersection, in front of the tall figure is let them have to stop. "Oh, I''m sorry." Two meters tall, with a cigarette in his mouth, the red haired man, with a cruel smile, looks at the tears and indix in front of him, and then he reaches out his hand. "Can we have her? It''s our job to recycle that thing. " "Recycling..." What do you mean by recycling? " Hearing this, tears son immediately is also angry looking at the red haired man in front of him. "This child is no object! I will never let you take her! " "Yeah..." Hearing the tears, the red haired man closed his eyes and then opened them again. "Although I don''t want to conflict with people on the scientific side, but There seems to be no way As he spoke, the red haired man raised his hand. "Steyr Magnus, Fortis 931." "Why?" In the face of each other''s action, tears son some ignorant force, do not know why he will suddenly report his name. At this moment, however, indix said hastily. "Be careful, teardrop. For a magician, to put his name in the paper is war!" "Boom --!" Before yindix''s voice fell, he saw a huge flame coming out of the red haired man''s hand. Tears were also startled to see this scene. Is that magic? no Or the ability to manipulate the flame? But no matter which one I will never step back! Think of here, tears from the skirt pocket took out an iron bar, forced a swing, the next moment, the iron bar immediately extended into a long sword. This is also specially designed by Fang Zheng for Lei Zi. After all, it''s too conspicuous for a young girl to walk on the street with a sword. Moreover, Japan still has such troublesome things as the law on the control of knives and guns, so it''s made into a retractable weapon. In this way, it can be used as a water fruit knife in ordinary days, and it can be turned into a weapon as long as it is unfolded in case of danger. "I won''t let you hurt that child''s hair!" As she said this, she raised the sword in her hand. Thanks to the memory in her mind and the training in this period of time, she had some experience on how to fight. Think of here, tears closed their eyes. "I will go with the wind..." "Hoo..." The gentle wind is following the tears son''s body to emerge quietly, circling and scattering, then tears son opens his eyes and stares at the red haired man in front of him. Then she lowered herself, held the sword in her hand, and rushed forward! At this moment, the tears almost seemed to turn into a strong wind, quickly narrowing the distance with the red haired man. And see this scene, the red haired man is a sneer, and then suddenly clenched his right hand. "A gift of pain to the giant!" Accompanied by the red haired man''s roar, a huge fire sword several meters long cleaved directly at the teardrop. Seeing this scene, the teardrop was also surprised. No! In the face of the huge flame sword falling from the sky, tears also quickly stop, lift the sword forward. With her actions, the rolling wind rose from the ground, turned into a wind wall, appeared in front of tears, blocked the blade of fire from the sky. "Interesting." Seeing tears blocking his attack, the red haired man showed a smile of satisfaction. Then he clenched his right hand again and summoned a fire. "Well, how about this one!" At the same time that the wind wall disappeared, the red haired man waved forward again. With his action, the flame spurted out and rushed towards the tears. Tears is holding the sword, again forward a throw, soon, air into a whirlpool, flying out, facing the flame in front of them, the two heavy impact together, and then burst suddenly! "Boom!" Facing the scattered flames and air currents, both sides could not help but take a step back. The face of the man with red hair was a little gloomy, and the tears were quite exuberant. I can do it! Looking at the man with red hair in front of him, teardrop held the sword in his hand again. It''s not that she hasn''t been trained with others. Founder, sunspot and Yuban Meiqin have all been trained with tears. But at that time tears only feel that they can''t win, no matter who is on a few moves down to lose clearly, it''s terrible.That there are so many times, tears of their own doubt that they are not gifted, are about to be bullied autistic. Now, however, she was surprised to find that she could fight back and forth with the red haired man opposite? It looks like He doesn''t seem to be that powerful? Interesting. Looking at the tears in front of him, the red haired man''s face was dignified. This girl''s way of fighting is different from the super power in her imagination, but it doesn''t look like a magician''s style. It always gives people a strange feeling. However, the red haired man can see that the girl at present obviously has combat experience, otherwise, it will not be so easy to block her attack. In that case "One of the five elements to build the world, the great ancestor of the fire..." "Why?" Hear the other party suddenly start to recite the ancient strange incantation, tears son is also a Leng. But now, instead of being stunned, indix cried out. "Stop him! Tears! That''s papal magic! " "Ah, oh!" Although we don''t know what kind of papal magic is that intix said, from the flames around the red haired man, lacrimal son also knows that the other side is obviously ready to attack. So she also no longer hesitated, quickly nodded, and then raised the sword to the red haired man again. Soon, the whirlwind roared out and rushed towards the red haired man. And when the whirlwind arrived at the red haired man''s face, the red haired man at the moment also finished reciting the mantra. "Come out, devour me and turn me into power --"! Hunting the king of the witch! " "Boom --!" The hot flame from the red haired man''s feet galloping up, into a huge flame human shape, it stretched out its hand, condensed a long sword out of thin air, to the tears of the release of the whirlwind force wave, easy to swallow it. "Wow, is this, is this real magic?" Looking at this flaming giant who seems to have life in front of her, she was also startled. You know, even in the battle just now, she regarded the other party as a person with the ability to control the fire. After all, the previous ones can be done by ability alone. As for the red haired man''s mouth, tears son pure as he is two. And now this flame giant looks like it has life, but it can''t be made by ability alone! If it is those who have the ability, they will fall into doubt at this moment. However, tears are different. She was still a powerless person not long ago. For her at that time, whether it is magic or super power, it is just as far away as the floating clouds in the sky. Now that you have the ability, it seems that it is not impossible for magic to exist in this world? "Drink!" Think of here, tears son again brandish sword, released a few whirlwind, but all by that huge flame giant to block. "There''s nothing you can do." Looking at the tears in front of him, the red haired man said with a sneer. "Woo..." "Be careful, teardrop! It''s not effective to attack and kill the Witch King. You have to remove the rune engraved on the wall, ground and other places! " "Well? Rune? Engraving? Where? Where is it? " Teardrop looked right and left as soon as she heard indix''s advice, but in the dark night, she could not see the surroundings except the flaming giant in front of her. At this moment, however, the flaming giant has roared and pounced on the tearful son. No! "Windwall!" Teardrop quickly pushed back and called out again. The wind wall blocked the flame giant''s progress, but at the same time, she found that the red haired man standing behind the flame giant raised his hands and called out a new flame. "Dust to dust, earth to earth..." No! "Blood sucking to kill the Red Cross!" With a roar from the red haired man, the flame in his hand suddenly turned into two sharp blades, which crossed and cleaved toward the tears. Before he could escape, he saw two swords hit the flame giant like this, and then burst like a bomb. "Boom --!" The flames burst out. Tears heavy fall to the ground, in a row after several roll, this just stopped. At the moment, she was already in a trance, with scars all over her body. Seeing this scene, indix was also surprised. She ran to tears and shook her. "Tears, are you OK, tears..." "Woo..." Hearing the voice of indix, tears slowly open their eyes, and then slowly get up. "I''m fine. Don''t worry, indix You go quickly. I''ll stop this guy. If you go to Mr. Fang Zheng, he must have a way... ""But..." "I''ll try to hold on here." Tearful son stood up again, clench the long sword in the hand. Seeing this scene in front of her, indix caught her in a hurry. "Tear son, don''t continue to fight, this is not your fight at all." "No, it''s my fight." Take a breath, tears son stand again, look at the flame giant in front of you. "Indix, I, not long ago, was just an ordinary incompetent. At that time, I met some things, I used to think, maybe with the ability, things will become different. But this is not the case. In fact, it''s not about my ability, but how I want to do it. " As he said this, he raised his sword again. "Frankly speaking, you and I have only known each other for a day. I don''t know much about you, but ah, I only know that if you choose to go with these people for my sake, I will regret it all my life!" Say here, tears son clench long sword. "This hard won power exists for this reason!" Before the words came down, the tears ran out again and rushed towards the flame giant. And the flame giant also raised the sword blade in his hand and waved it to the tears. "Drink! Ha In the face of the fire giant''s attack, teardrop showed no sign of weakness, and wielded a whirlwind sword after sword. But I don''t know if because of the previous injury, the whirlwind she used had no power and was easily dispersed by the fire giant. Finally, it seemed that he could not hold on any longer. Tears suddenly bent down and fell to the ground. At the same time, the sword in the hands of the flame giant waved down again. "Boom!" The roaring flames completely engulfed the ground where the tears were. Seeing this scene, indix could not help screaming. "Lacrimal son --!" "Hum." Seeing this, the red haired man gave a cold hum, then took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth. "However, it seems that the capable are not so powerful." "Not necessarily." However, what the red haired man didn''t expect was that at this time, she saw the figure of tearful son suddenly ran out of the fire. She didn''t even care about the flame on her body. Holding the long sword was to wave it to the red haired man again! "Hoo --!" This time, more powerful than before, the whirlwind rose from the ground, directly involving the whole red haired man and throwing him into the air. At the same time, tears clenched the sword, and the violent air whirled and spread around her. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a roaring tornado. Come on, we must succeed this time! "The wind will cut off!" The girl''s body suddenly jumped up under the wind of the storm, and almost instantly came to the red haired man''s side. Sword up! Sword down! The shining blade of the sword appeared, tears with sword in the whirlpool of the hurricane into rapid interpenetration, rebound, several sword light crisscross, the next moment, tears heavily fell on the ground, and at the same time, the red haired man also "bang" fell from the sky, fell to the ground. "Tears, tears! Cheer up At the moment, indix also ran to tears, but this time, tears can''t get up again. "Woo..." At this time, the red haired man slowly stood up. He put out his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes looking at the tearful son were full of anger. "The king of the witch hunt!" With the roar of the red haired man, the giant of the flame condenses again and appears in front of the two girls. However "Give me all of them..." "Boom!" However, before the red haired man had finished his words, suddenly, a huge iron ball flew from behind him and hit the red haired man directly, flying him out. At the same time, a very familiar voice of tearful son sounded. "Al xiuma!" With this sound, a huge icicle fell from the sky and penetrated the body of the flame giant. This time, the fire giant finally did not insist on any longer, it issued an angry howl, and then disappeared in the cold air. "Kalala..." At this time, the voice of the chain came slowly from the deep of the alley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 "Woo..." God crack fire weaving slowly opened his eyes, the first thing to see is a cold, monotonous, nothing room. What happened? Shenchahuozhi shakes her head, trying to make herself sober. By the way, in order to recycle the forbidden books, she comes to Xueyuan city. After discovering the forbidden book catalogue, they attacked, and then they were stopped by a girl with short hair. The two sides had a big war, but they were neck and neck, and then On the cold concrete floor, there are traces of fighting everywhere. "I don''t know which faction you''re from, but that''s it." God crack fire weave cold looking at standing in their own opposite ram, the blade in the hand did not shake. Each other''s magic is very strange. It''s not the same as any magic we''ve ever seen. It doesn''t seem to be because of a certain belief or characteristic, but more like the existence of a special mechanism. But in any case, since the other party is a magician, it means that there is a magic association to participate in it. In this way, we must immediately recycle the forbidden book catalog to avoid her being used! Think of here, God crack fire weaving grip handle, but at this time "Oh, it''s not finished yet?" All of a sudden, a leisurely voice sounded, and when he heard this voice, ram, who had been confronting shenchahuozhi, suddenly dropped his hands and then stood aside respectfully. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Don''t apologize, eh..." I know you can take care of her, but Well, it''s a little less magic. " "Yes." At this time, shenxie Huozhi saw a man quietly appear beside the girl with short hair. He reached out and touched the girl''s head, then looked at shenxie Huozhi. "Well, let''s end this farce. I''m still waiting for supper." Will die! At the moment of being watched by that man, shenchahuozhi suddenly had a kind of absolute fear for no reason. Just a moment of confrontation in her sight, she could feel that it was like the last moment before death! "Seven days and seven blades --!" At this moment, shenchahuozhi burst out all his strength, not to win, but to survive! However "Poof Shenxie Huozhi didn''t even see how the man did it. She only knew that the other person would appear in front of her next moment, and then She lost consciousness. So, have I been arrested? " Shenchahuozhi shook her head and then reluctantly stood up. At this time, she found that her power as a saint could not be exerted at all! What''s going on? At this time, shenxie Huozhi found that he didn''t know when to wear a gold bracelet on his wrist. It looked so fragile. At ordinary times, the fragile shenxie Huozhi only needed a little finger to break it. But now, it is so strong that shenxie Huozhi has tried it for several times and can''t take it off. "Woo Er... " At this time, another voice sounded, and shenxie Huozhi turned his head. He found a tall man with red hair lying nearby. He was also scarred, even worse than himself. "Steele!" As he called his companion''s name, he rushed to him. When he heard the call, stil reluctantly opened his eyes. First he blinked, then he looked at him with a bitter smile. "Sorry, I seem to have failed..." "No, me too." Looking at the seriously injured Steele, the God split fire weaving bowed his head dejectedly. "In fact, we seem to have been arrested." "What?" Hearing this, Steele''s eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t believe that he was looking at shenxie Huozhi in front of him. He could not imagine that shenchahuozhi would say such a thing. You know, the woman in front of him is not an ordinary person, but one of less than 20 saints in the world. Her strength is second to none even among London magicians! However, here, she was arrested?! "The strength of the other side is stronger than we thought. I don''t even have the strength to fight back..." What shenxie Huozhi said is also true. If it''s the girl with short hair, she is confident that she can have a fight. However, in the face of the man behind That kind of fear, just like the mouse to see the cat, God crack fire weaving can instinctively feel that it is absolutely impossible to defeat the opponent. "Hiss -" just as they were speechless, suddenly, the closed door opened, and shenchahuozhi and Steele nervously raised their heads and looked at the door. There, ram and REM were standing at the door, staring at them indifferently."Elder sister, elder sister, the captives seem to have woken up." "Rem, REM, it seems that we can take them to see the founder." They seem to be talking to themselves, and then ram looks to God to split Huozhi and stil. "Come with us, Lord founder wants to see you." They looked at each other, then stood up helplessly and followed ram and REM out of the room. Now, they have no choice. With two maids, shenchahuozhi and Steele, they come to another room. Compared with the room that looked like a warehouse before, it seems that there is more life in front of us. In front of them, Fang Zheng was playing with the little kitten and yawning, while Zuo tianleizi was sitting beside her. Her injuries were cured by a cure operation of Fang Zheng, so she was not as miserable as the current Steele. After bringing them in, ram and REM stood behind Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng teased the little kitten in his arms and looked up at them. "Still alive, not dead." They didn''t know how to answer that. "Well, sit down. That is to say, in the face of you Puritans in England, if you were from the Vatican, I would have sent you to the crematorium." Fang Zheng said with a cold hum. Fang Zheng is right. The reason why he pays attention to the lives of chahuozhi and Steele is not because they are the main NPCs, but just because they are members of the British Puritanism. Fang Zheng himself once worked in the secret service Hellsing in Akkad''s world for a period of time, and Hellsing is also a member of the British Puritanism, so it is somewhat fragrant The fire is very serious, so we have to show mercy and let them live. For the Vatican group of mental retardation, every minute ashes are given to them. However, when he heard Fang Zheng''s words, he jumped up in surprise. "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng? Are they Puritans in England? Isn''t indix also an English Puritan? Why do they go after indix? " Because she doesn''t remember us The answer to this question was not Fangzheng, but shenxie Huozhi. She hung her head and clasped her hands. "Indix lost the memory of a year ago. She completely forgot about us In fact, we are not only her compatriots, but also her good friends But she no longer remembers us, nor the real reason why she was chased. Therefore, she can only rely on her own knowledge to judge that we are the magicians who want to rob those 13000 books, so she has to choose to escape us. " "But, why are you after her?" In the face of this answer, tears do not know what to say. "Since you are good friends, you just need to show your identity, and then you can leave with her? Why do you have to go after that child in this way? " Hearing the tearful son''s inquiry, shenxie Huozhi also seemed very anxious. She lowered her head and answered in a low voice. Do you know full memory? " "I know..." Tears of course know, before she was quite envious of indix this never forget ability. "In fact, indix did not lose her memory, but was erased by me." Why For this answer, tears son is completely stunned, and founder is just stretched out his hand to tease the little cat in his arms. The little suckling cat stretched out its claws, mewed and patted Fangzheng''s fingers, hugged and stuffed them into its mouth. Oh, Kitty, you are such a lovely wife! "Why, why are you doing this? Aren''t you her friend? " "Because if I don''t, she''ll die." "As I said, 85% of the capacity of her brain is used to memorize the 13000 magic books. The brain capacity she can use is only 15% of that of ordinary people. If she continues to memorize like ordinary people, her brain will be saturated and her life will be in danger. Now it''s three days before the next memory elimination, and the child has already had a severe headache. That''s the sign. " "How could..." Heard here, just excited from the chair to stand up tears son a buttock sat back on the chair, at a loss. Fang Zheng yawned and picked up the kitten again. The little kitten stretched out her claws and stepped on Fangzheng''s chest. Oh, Kitty, why are you so cute! Rub one! "Yes! Mr. Fang Zheng At this moment tears son just hastily return to God, hope to square. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is what she said true?" Founder did not speak, just silently took out a book from the side, threw to tears. "What is this? Cognitive neuroscience? " "I''ll recite it tonight, and I''ll have a spot check tomorrow." Fang Zheng swept a tear. "Even if the magicians are illiterate, are you illiterate? Go back to me. " "Well? wait! Mr. Fang Zheng! Don''t Huh? You mean Are they wrong? " "Nonsense." Fang Zheng yawned. "There are more and more people in the world who never forget. Besides, thirteen thousand books, even if they are not magic books, in the past few decades, the number of books a person can read is almost the same, isn''t it? According to what they said, there will be more than one or two dead Absolute memory itself is just a rare gift, and it''s not the only savior in the world. " "But they just said that indix had a headache recently That''s what indix did "Hoo..." In the face of tearful son''s retort, Fang Zheng yawned. "Tears, have you ever read martial arts novels?" "Martial arts A novel? " "Well, I''ll tell you a story. There is a powerful warrior named Tianshan TongLao, who is the owner of the eagle palace in the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain. She rules thirty-six caves and seventy-two islands. In short, you should be the leader of dozens of underworld gangs. But with so many people, there must be betrayals. Do you know the way to prevent them from betraying "What is it?" "Tianshan Tong granny asked them to take a poison called" life and death charm ". When this poison breaks out, people can''t survive or die. The only way is to go to lingjiu palace every year to get the antidote. Because of this, those gang leaders are completely loyal to Tianshan Tong Granny and dare not betray her. Because if they betray her, they will die if they don''t get the antidote. " "Oh So it is... " Tears son ordered to nod, then suddenly reacted to come over. "Wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean that in order to prevent the betrayal of indix, the British Puritans poisoned her?" "Almost. It''s a similar collar anyway. It''s used for tying dogs." "But indix didn''t seem to know..." "Nonsense, you can''t let her know. You think, she has 13000 magic books in her head. Maybe there''s a way to crack them. If indix knows, what will she do if she breaks them one day? So As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his lips to STYR and shenxie Huozhi. "To cheat these illiterates? Anyway, all the magicians are illiterate. Tell them that 4G signal can burn people''s brains. They are idiots who believe it. Don''t they believe it as soon as they hear it? " "You guys...!" Hearing this, Steele stood up angrily, but founder just glanced at him. "Shut up, I don''t want to talk to the illiterate. I think it''s insulting my intelligence to talk to you. Just like those idiots who listen to the rumors in the circle of friends and tear down the cell base station, idiots are contagious. Stay away from me and go." As he said this, founder waved his hand in disgust. "You..." Steele was obviously not convinced, but before he spoke, he saw an iron ball "Shua" flying past his cheek. "Don''t be rude to Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at REM not far away, Steele hesitated for a moment and finally sat down. After all, my life matters. But she didn''t care about these little things. On the contrary, she just looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can you help indix?" "Of course." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders in the face of tears'' request. "It''s a piece of cake." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 When he came to the rest room again, indix had already fallen into a deep sleep. Before that, she was also very tired. Although it was a forbidden book catalog, her physical strength was worse than that of the trained tearful child. It was estimated that it was almost the same as early spring. So tossed half a night, now she is also lying on the sofa, deep sleep. "What are you going to do with the child?" The spirit crack dead stares at Fang Zheng, harshly opens a mouth to inquire to ask a way, and Fang Zheng then yawned. "Not so much..." "It''s not magic." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand and pointed to indix. Then they saw a dark light beam shooting from Fang Zheng''s fingertip and hitting indix''s body. Then, between the forehead of indix, a strange symbol similar to the Arabic number "4" quietly emerged, and then "click" disappeared completely. "All right, it''s done." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, but at this moment, no one else has responded. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, that''s the end?" Staring at this scene, tears not from a grasp of Founder''s sleeve, asked, and founder turned to look at her. "What else? What else do you want? Do you think I have to make a very magnificent ceremony, and then make some big noise, and it''s better to have some more accidents... " "Warning However, Fang Zheng''s words had not been finished, and yindix, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly opened her eyes. But, different from her before, now indix is like a computer-controlled robot, with a flat, no Yin and Yang faltering voice, light mouth said. "This is What? " See here, God crack fire weaving and stil is also wide eyed, can''t believe looking at indix. They could even see the red magic array in the girl''s eyes, which was shining at the moment. But it''s impossible. Indix should not be able to use magic! However, before they could react, they saw indix turn slowly and look at Fangzheng. "At present, in order to protect the library of 13000 volumes, priority will be given to the invaders..." "Mr. Fang Zheng!" See this scene, tears son is also uneasy called up, but founder just glanced at indix. "Lie down for me." Understanding, has been set to the highest command, banned directory will enter sleep mode With her voice falling, the bright red magic array in her eyes slowly disappeared, and then she fell back on the sofa and fell into sleep again. Looking at this scene, people don''t know what to say. "I didn''t expect that it was so simple..." Back to the study, tears or a pair of unacceptable appearance. "I thought it would be very difficult!" "It may be hard for you, but it''s just like that for me. If it wasn''t for the fact that the automatic secretary and indix''s personality had been integrated, I would have deleted that thing from her Fang Zheng returned to the chair, stroked the little kitten, and answered the tears. At this time, stil and shenxie Huozhi were still standing there, and they didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, tears aware of this, lifted their embarrassment. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, what do they do?" "These two?" Fang Zheng teased the cat and squinted at them. "Stay here and work for me. The tall one will move some goods or something. As for the exhibitionist woman, she will be a maid for the time being, making tea and pouring water. We will release people when the Puritans pay." "Er What money? " "Mental loss expenses!" Fang Zheng glared at his tears. "You''ve had a fight with them. It''s not too much to ask for compensation." "No, no, it''s not necessary..." Hear here, tears son is also scared a jump, hastily desperately shake head. "Don''t you think I''m all right now? Mr. Fang Zheng? Thanks to your treatment... " "Yes, but if I hurt my little girl like that, can I send her away with a word of apology? What do the police have to do to make an apology useful, not to mention that they haven''t made an apology yet? " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng say "my little girl", tears son''s face suddenly "bang" a become red, low head to also dare not talk. "You''re going to leave us here? Do you know what that means? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the expressions of Steele and shenxie Huozhi also changed. "If you do this, it will lead to a total war between the magic side and the science side.""Oh." Although shenchahuozhi said it was alarmist, founder''s response was clear that no one was from Xiamen University. "So?" "You Don''t you understand the problem? " "I don''t understand, because it doesn''t matter to me." Hear here, two people immediately dumb. "It doesn''t matter "Yes, you said that the magic side would declare war on the science side. Then I really want to ask, what are you going to do?" Fang Zheng leaned back on the chair, stroked the little kitten and looked at them with a smile. "What? Can you stop using computer and TV? Or stop taking cars and airplanes? Or should we dismantle supercomputers and rockets all over the world? It''s too much trouble. You just kill all the human beings. As long as human beings can still calculate, think and spread ideas, then science will continue to develop. And today''s human civilization... " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the lamp on the ceiling and the floor. "It''s developed on the basis of science. Do you want to declare war on science? Yes, kill all mankind. " Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, stil and shenxie Huozhi were speechless again. However, soon, stil also asked. "Don''t you worry about the destruction of Xueyuan city? It''s a vital part of your scientific existence "Ha ha." Fang Zheng smiles and then turns to tears. "Tears." "Well? Ah? What''s the matter? " "Has the world mathematical Congress ever been held here?" "Well I haven''t heard of it. " "What about the World Physics Congress?" I don''t think so, either? " "So semiconductors, organic chemistry, AI design?" "You see." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "Don''t say you destroy the Campus City, even if you wipe out the whole of Japan, it will not have an impact on the process of human scientific civilization. Xueyuan city itself is a closed island. It has little influence on the scientific and technological civilization of the world. It also represents You''ve ruined the garden city. Other places don''t even blink. What should you do? " "This..." This time, stil and shenchahuozhi are totally speechless. They have always believed that the academic Park City with top science and technology must be the strongest force on the science side. But they ignore the circulation of knowledge, only the knowledge spread out, will play a role. Xueyuan city is independent of the mainstream scientific research circles, just like the lingjiu palace in martial arts novels. Niubi is powerful enough, and its martial arts skills are high enough, but it has little influence on the Jianghu. Even if you end up with a nest of lingjiu palace, it''s still what people should do in the world. Who bird? What palace does not know where the hell it is. On the other hand, if you take Shaolin and Wudang away, it will have a great influence. Why? Because other people''s disciples are all over the world, martial arts is also a kind of knowledge. Only when you circulate it will it have an impact. Therefore, after you have an accident, this impact will expand. But what about garden city? What if they claim to be 30 years ahead of the outside world? They will not participate in the formulation of various standardization, nor will they monopolize the market, nor will they be standard setters and promoters in the field of science. If they dominate many fields of scientific research, the destruction of the garden city will indeed bring a devastating blow to scientific research. After all, many studies have to be interrupted or restarted. However, the fact is that in order to protect their own secrets, even the mice are not allowed to go out, and the exchange of knowledge is quite small. So whether they live or die has an impact on the outside world? Of course not. Maybe it''s OK to die, so that other forces can find something good from the research results of Xueyuan city. Stil and shenchahuozhi obviously regard Xueyuan city as Jerusalem in religion. They think that as long as they destroy Xueyuan City, they will give a great blow to the science and technology side. However, they probably can''t think that Xueyuan city''s status in the science and technology civilization is inferior to that of the beggars'' sect. At least if the beggars'' sect is finished, it''s really a headache that beggars are left unattended. If the campus city is finished, other countries, except Japan, would like to see a good play. It would be better if we could get something good from the corpse of Xueyuan city. So in founder''s view, the so-called war between the magic side and the science side is a joke. Unless you magician can kill all mankind, or destroy science? It''s a dream. Let''s just say "If they dare to come to me for trouble, I''ll kill one, two, and a pair. If they are not afraid of death, just come."Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then stood up with the little kitten in his arms. "Well, remember, from tomorrow on, you work 24 hours a day, not including food and housing, seven days a week, and you can contact whoever you want, but if you dare to escape, I''ll break your legs and connect them. One escape, one interruption. Got it? If you understand, go away. I''ll give you a day to ask your Puritan leader for money. Come and report tomorrow morning. Go away. " After saying this, Fang Zheng waved his hand, and then saw the door open automatically at the next moment. Later, STYR and shenxie Huozhi felt a strong irresistible force rushing towards them, and directly beat them out. They only felt a flower in front of them, and fell to the ground at the next moment. When they stood up again, they found that they did not know when they had been thrown to the flower bed outside the gate of the Research Institute. In front of them, the fully automatic gate slowly closed, and then "Di" locked. They stood up silently and looked at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. A moment later, Steele sighed. "Now what?" "No way." Shenxie Huozhi also shook his head. "Now it''s enough to report to the archbishop." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 "Mr. Fang Zheng, indix is all right!" Tears son excitedly rushed into founder''s office, shouting. Fang Zheng, who was talking to Mushan Chunsheng, nodded to tears first, then looked at Mushan Chunsheng again. "Then start in 30 minutes and check again." "All right." Kimiyama''s expression was quite serious. She nodded and turned away. And looking at this scene, Zuo Tianlei Zi is a little surprised, she obediently wait beside, until Mushan Chunsheng left, this just curious look to founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you talking about with Miss Mushan?" "Oh, for those children, it seems that the treatment procedure of Mushan Chunsheng has been completed, and the treatment will officially start in 30 minutes." "Really?" Hear here, tears son is also immediately put their own good news things behind the brain, excited. Of course, she also heard about the students of Mushan Chunsheng. She also knew that Mushan Chunsheng had been busy for the children all this time. But tears son didn''t expect, this just passed not long, those children can wake up unexpectedly! "I''m going to call them now!" After receiving the phone call of Zuo Tianlei Zi, Yuban Meiqin and they also rush to come. Chuchun and sunspot are members of the discipline committee. They have participated in the fantasy Royal hand event from beginning to end. Of course, they are concerned about it. Although Yuban Meiqin didn''t take part in it as much as in the animation, when she came to the research institute all day, she naturally met the unconscious children and cared about their situation. Now they heard that the children were about to wake up. Naturally, they were very excited. "No problem..." Standing outside the glass wall, looking at Fang Zheng and Mushan Chunsheng who are talking, Yuban Meiqin is also a little uneasy. Although she is capable of LV5, she can''t help at all in this aspect. She can only watch. And the white well black son is to look at to Yuban beautiful Qin, soft voice comforts a way. "There shouldn''t be any problem. Don''t worry, elder sister." "I hope so..." Yuban Meiqin outside, they are excited, and Mushan Chunsheng inside is also nervous. "How''s it going?" "Well..." Founder opened the personal terminal to have a look, then communicated with the little angel for a moment and nodded. "All the simulation results are normal. If there is no accident, there should be no problem." "Yeah..." Hearing this, Mushan Chunsheng is still a little uneasy. "What? Psychological shadow "This..." "Well, I''ll give you a little time to adjust yourself. If you can''t, I''ll do the same." Fang Zheng reached out and patted Mushan Chunsheng on the shoulder, then walked out of the treatment room. He also knows why Mushan Chunsheng hesitates. After all, it was she who caused these children to fall into a coma. Although she didn''t know about it at that time, she still left a deep psychological shadow. If there is any problem this time Mushanchun is afraid of suicide. "How''s it going? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at Fang Zheng walking out of the treatment room, other people also came together in a hurry, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In short, from the simulation results, everything is normal, but I am still a little hesitant - after all, the psychological shadow, let her adjust it." "Yes..." Hearing this, the girls were more or less relieved. Then they turned their heads and looked at the other side of the glass. Fangzheng went to one side and took a can of coffee by the way. At this time But ram came to founder''s side. "Lord founder." "What''s the matter? Ram? What can I do for you "Yes, I found someone wandering outside the Institute, with no clear purpose." "Oh? Let me see. " Hearing Lam''s report, Fang Zheng also narrowed his eyes, then opened his personal terminal and connected to the outside camera. Soon, he saw a girl with short hair and wearing a pink dress wandering around the gate of the Research Institute. She looked lovely, but her behavior was very suspicious. She went to the gate, carefully looked inside, and then looked back. Then come over and see In short, it''s like being a thief. "Oh, it''s her." Seeing the girl, Fang Zheng patted her head. He didn''t remember her name, but can Fang Zheng remember that the girl was also a supporting role in the animation, as if she had telepathy with one of these comatose children In a word, they are not outsiders. "Bring her here." "Yes, Lord founder." Standing outside the door of the Research Institute, Chun Shang Jin Yi hesitated. On the one hand, she can hear the voice of the friend she is looking for. If she guesses correctly, she is here. But on the other hand, the science fiction appearance of quantum neurology research institute, which seems to surpass the times, is also a real stop, which makes Chun Shangjin, who is very timid by nature, a little at a loss."Drop -" however, when Chun Shang Jin Yi turned to the gate again, the gate suddenly opened, and then Chun Shang Jin Yi saw the expressionless ram standing in front of him. "Well? That, I, this, I''m not... " In the face of this sudden scene, Chun Shang Jin Yi is also scared and quickly waved her hand, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, RAM didn''t listen to her explanation at all, just looked at Chun Shang Jin Yi one eye, then turned around. "Come with me." With these words, RAM raised his legs and left. And looking at the back of the ram far away, Chun Shang Jin Yi hesitated for a moment, then bit his lips and trotted all the way with him. When Chun Shang Jin Yi comes to the treatment room with RAM, everyone is surprised. "Chunshang, why are you here?" Chuchun stares at Chunshang Jinyi in surprise. Seeing her reaction, Fang Zheng pats her head. It seems that Chunshang Jinyi has been transferred to their school in Chuchun, and they are roommates with Chuchun "You are in early spring. Why are you here..." However, the words of Chun Shang Jin Yi haven''t finished, her line of sight was immediately attracted by the other side of the glass window. "Trip up!" One side is shrieking, spring up Jin Yi one side pours to glass front, loudly calling. "Trip Li, it''s me, I''m Jin Yi! Are you okay? Wake up! Everybody, why did everybody become like this? What happened? " "Ah See this scene, Yuban Meiqin they are looking at each other, and at the moment of Chunshang Jin clothes is also turned around, looking at them. "Yuban, Baijing, zuotan and Chuchun, what happened?" "This, this..." Although Chunshang Jinyi looks submissive, just like a squirrel, when she burst out, even Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot feel a little at a loss. They blinked, then looked at Fang Zheng like asking for help, obviously hoping that Fang Zheng would help to solve the problem. "Mr. Fang Zheng, why don''t you..." "After the treatment, let Mushan Chunsheng speak for himself." Just now I don''t want to carry this pot. Who does the evil? Who will clean it up and do my ass? However, at this time, suddenly, Fang Zheng''s ear once again "drops", followed by ram''s voice. "Mr. Fang Zheng, there is a young lady named Haiyuan kunai who wants to enter the graduate school. She claims to be a classmate of Yuban Meiqin and Shirai Heiko. She says she has something to ask for miss Yuban Meiqin..." "Bring it here." Fang Zheng took a look at Yuban Meiqin and guessed that she would not leave before the end of the experiment. Besides, it was not a shameful thing, so he gave a casual order. But let square just didn''t think of is, at the moment of spring Jin clothes is suddenly tremble for a while, then seem to feel what kind of turn head to look toward the door. For a moment, Fang Zheng found that she seemed to want to leave, but after looking at a girl in the medical cabin on the other side of the glass wall, Chun Shang Jin Yi was in a bit of a dilemma. Can''t wait for spring Jin clothes to make a decision, hear the closed door "poo Chi" a slip open, then, RAM took another girl came in. "Haiyuan classmate?" "I''m very sorry to disturb you." Haiyuanqiongnai bowed his head and saluted the crowd. "In fact, I have some things I want to talk to Yuban..." However, Haiyuan''s words didn''t finish, because after she looked up and saw Chunshang Jinyi, Haiyuan''s expression changed. Jin Yi? " Why Hearing that Haiyuan kunai actually called out the name of Chunshang Jinyi, Yuban Meiqin were quite surprised. You know, they had never introduced Haiyuan kunai to her before! But then, let everyone did not think of a scene happened. "Jin clothes! I''ve finally met you! " Haiyuan dome is so rushed in the past, a spring Jin clothes in the arms. And see this scene, including founder of all people are shocked. "Haiyuan, do you know Chunshang?" Yusaka Meiqin gaped at the scene in front of her, only feeling like she was dreaming. "Yes." Haiyuan dome is raised her head, at the moment she seems to be a little excited. "She''s one of my best friends Jin Yi, I finally see you... " "Kunai..." Holding Haiyuan dome tightly, Chun Shang Jin Yi doesn''t know what to say, but soon, she shakes her head. "Now it''s not my problem, kunai. It''s her...""Why? What''s wrong with TRIPLI? " Haiyuan dome just then turned her head along with Chunshang Jinyi''s eyes. Then, through the glass wall, she saw the children lying in the medical cabin. At this moment, Haiyuan''s face changed greatly. "Trip! And everybody What''s going on? What the hell happened Hearing this question, people also looked at Fang Zheng helplessly, and Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "I''m still saying that. Let Mushan Chunsheng explain himself." This is not my pot. I will never carry it. However, at this time "Report to Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Who is it this time?" Hearing ram''s voice again, founder was helpless. "It''s Steele and God splitting fire weaving." "It''s them." Fang Zheng doesn''t need to be polite to these two people. "Let them work and leave me alone." "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 "Then, the treatment begins Mushan, are you ok Hearing founder''s inquiry, Mushan Chunsheng nodded vigorously. "No problem, Mr. Fang Zheng. Please give it to me." "All right, let''s go." Founder made a decision without any nonsense. And takeyama Chunsheng took a deep breath, and then came to the console, everything was ready, and then she just needed to hit the return But just as Mushan Chunsheng held out her hand, the nightmare a few years ago reappeared in her mind. What happened at that time It''s just like yesterday. Looking at kimiyama Chunsheng, who has been maintaining that action and has no response, Yuban Meiqin and Haiyuan kunnai all look at each other suspiciously. They don''t know what happened. And founder is sitting in the chair next to, and then pressed the microphone. "Mushan, ten seconds countdown, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it." "Well? Ah...! " Hearing this, Mushan Chunsheng seemed to wake up from a dream. He raised his head in a panic and looked at founder. "Wait a minute, Mr. Fang Zheng, please give me more time..." "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five..." Fang Zheng is too lazy to listen to Mushan Chunsheng''s nonsense any more. When is the end of such sentimentality. All that should be done is done. The rest is just the result. What the hell are you talking about here now. "Three, two, one..." Hearing this, Mushan Chunsheng no longer hesitated, reached out and knocked the enter button in front of him. "-" soon, the light band outside the medical cabin began to flash, and then the door of the medical cabin slowly lifted. And see this scene, Mushan Chunsheng is also rushed to the children''s side, watching them. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can we go in, too?" See here, Zuo Tian tears son is also anxious not to do, hurriedly to founder asked, and founder nodded. "Go ahead." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls didn''t hesitate any more. They quickly entered the inside of the medical room through the channel beside. Then Fang Zheng saw Haiyuan dome and Chunshang Jin Yi came to one of the children''s medical cabin and looked at her anxiously. If I guess correctly, that girl should be the first one to trip. One minute passed, two minutes passed "Why hasn''t there been any response?" Early spring some uneasy looking at those still in a coma in front of the children, can''t help but worry about the inquiry, and Zuo Tian tears son also looked to the side. "Did you say something?" "Woo..." However, when the crowd was upset, suddenly, a low voice sounded. Then, under the gaze of the crowd, Zhi Xianli, who had fallen into a deep sleep, slowly opened his eyes. She looked at the Haiyuan dome and Chunshang Jin clothes in front of her eyes and showed a smile. "Kunai..." Jin Yi... " "It''s so good that you''re OK, trinket...!" Holding the girl''s hand tightly, Haiyuan qiongnai and Chunshang Jinyi look as if they are going to cry, while Zhixian Tieli turns her head hard. After seeing Mushan Chunsheng, she slowly opens her mouth. "Mr. Mushan..." Hearing this sound, Mushan Chunsheng finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He knelt down and began to cry. Although these children have awakened, it is not over. First of all, they have been sleeping in a vegetative state for several years, and their muscles have naturally atrophied, so they still need to start rehabilitation treatment again from the beginning. Of course, these Fangzheng don''t care. Anyway, it''s rehabilitation. Just ask some nurses to help. As long as the money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem, right. Of course, after that, Fang Zheng left it to Mushan Chunsheng to explain to Chunshang Jinyi and Haiyuan yunnai about the cause and effect of the whole thing. This is the most basic. Just at this time, Fang Zheng learned about the life experience of the girl named Haiyuan kunai, who had grown up in an orphanage with Chunshang Jinyi and Zhixian. Later, she was adopted by the director of changpantai No wonder she seems to have a different relationship with the two. It is not just founder who is surprised by this. "I didn''t expect that Haiyuan used to be a child_ Error Early spring murmured, a look of a great blow. "I thought she had been a young lady since childhood..." "What''s the matter? No matter what Haiyuan used to be, now she is our friend, isn''t she?" Zuo Tian''s tears are obviously more open. Obviously, people don''t intend to entangle on this issue. As Zuo tianleizi said, no matter what happened in the past, the present and the future are the most important.For the next few days, everything was normal. Fang Zheng paid a nurse to help the children recover, and Yuban Meiqin and her parents will come to the research institute after school if they have nothing else to do. But when they came to the research institute before, they were mostly four, but now they have become six - Chun Shang Jin Yi and Hai Yuan Qiong Nai have also joined in. As for Steele and shenxie Huozhi, they had a lot of bad luck. Although these children have recovered their consciousness, many problems can''t be solved by themselves, so they have to run around and get busy. It''s better during the day, at least with the help of nurses, but at night You know, founder''s schedule for them is 007! Want to be lazy? impossible! Who dares to be lazy, that bracelet will burst out more than twice the electric current of yukaka Meiqin''s electric shock to Shirai, which will make them unable to take care of themselves. Not to mention that after wearing that bracelet, stil and shenxihuozhi were totally unable to use their own strength. Therefore, they had no other way but to be patient and hope that the Puritan side of England would redeem them as soon as possible. In the next few days, it was hard for people to live a safe life. Indix and satyr live together and come to the Research Institute for a walk every day. It''s a rare time for Stier and shenchahuozhi to relax. Because the Japanese government is aggressively arresting Lubang IV outside, Riko and franda are also obedient and do not make any more trouble. However, according to Riko, Reggie has disappeared in recent days, and no one knows where she has gone. Therefore, the investigation of Reggie''s work is temporarily lost. As for milu and Meiyin, they finally decided to confess, but Milu was the only one. She didn''t dare to tell her parents, she just told her sister. Meiyin was very depressed. She finally confessed the truth to her parents. Of course, no one believed what she said, so founder also opened a portal for them to take their families to another world. But after that, Milu''s younger sister quickly accepted the fact that her elder sister was reincarnated in a different world. On the contrary, it was Meiyin''s side, because she had two parents in both the past and the present. It was obviously more troublesome to negotiate than Milu, who was basically equal to Cinderella''s treatment in this world. But in the end, the results are still in the past. However, the calm did not last long. "Armed incompetent groups?" Founder put down the coffee in his hand and looked at Blackie, who nodded slightly tired. "Yes, there have been several incidents of armed incompetent groups attacking capable people recently. Really It''s not long since the fantasy hand event ended, and these people don''t know where they got so much energy By the way, some of our classmates have also been attacked. " It''s after marriage. Hearing the words of Baijing sunspot, Fang Zheng laughs and has to say that the photon after marriage is also full of bad luck. She is a victim in almost every event. In the animation, her frequency of participating in the event is not lower than that of other people, but every time she appears as a victim, which is unfortunate enough. "But it''s strange, why don''t those who are capable resist?" Satoko is obviously interested in this topic. "I''m not sure. The police are investigating..." Speaking of this, Shirai stopped for a moment, perhaps because she remembered what happened when she was dreaming about the imperial hand, but soon she shook her head. I''m too sensitive. This kind of thing can''t happen continuously. But Maybe you''d better investigate it yourself. "Lord founder." At this time, RAM appeared again. "There''s a woman who calls herself the captain of the advanced condition rescue team (MAR), terestina, who wants to meet you." "Terestina..." Hearing the name, Fang Zheng frowned and then stood up. "You eat first, I''ll go out and have a look." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." After all, founder, as the director of the Institute, must have a lot of things to do, so he didn''t pay much attention to them. Soon, Fang Zheng and ram came to the door again, and then saw a woman standing in the hall, wearing ol uniform and curly hair. Terestina. "Hello." See founder coming, the other side showed a smile, and then stretched out his hand. "Are you Mr. Fang Zheng, director of quantum neural Research Institute? I''m tiristina, the leader of Mar advanced status rescue team. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time. " "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng completely ignored each other''s outstretched hand and asked. This made terestina frown and smile again."In fact, it''s nothing, but we know that your institute has taken in a group of children recently_ We are here to take over the matter "Oh?" Fang Zheng holds his arms and stares at terestina. "Why?" "Your institute is just a research institute, and it does not have the documents and qualifications in this respect..." "We do." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and waved his hand. "We have a child_ The Institute is fully qualified to accept children_ So I won''t bother you. Is there anything else? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, terestina kept her face unchanged and continued to smile and try to explain. "But we have orders from the Council..." "Go away." However, terestina was interrupted by Fang Zheng before she finished her words, and her expression changed when she heard this. "What did you say?" "I told you to get out of here, you hear me? I''m sick of the mental retardation of the muyuan clan. The immortal muyuan illusory life is not a good thing, and you''re not funny. Get out of here. If I see you again, I''ll kill you directly. Do you hear me? " Fang Zheng finished this sentence and looked directly at ram. "Ram, drive her out. If she doesn''t go out, kill her." "Yes, Lord founder." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, RAM nodded and then stood in front of terestina, staring at her coldly. Seeing this scene, terestina''s face changed a few times, and finally she didn''t say anything and turned to leave. Hum, I would have killed you now if they hadn''t been in the Research Institute. Looking at terestina''s back, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. Of course, he knew what terestina was doing and that she would never stop so easily. But it doesn''t matter. By then She''s dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 "Well? Have you been attacked after marriage? " Zuo Tian tears son surprised of stare big eyes, shout. "Well." Hearing Zuo Tian''s question, Chu Chun nodded. "But it doesn''t matter. It seems that a mysterious figure has knocked those people down at once." "Ah He is a just partner of chivalry and justice in the face of injustice. " Hearing this, Zuo tianzizi could not help feeling, however Obviously, there are different opinions on this. "It''s not like that!" The sunspot slapped the table heavily. "It''s neither a police officer nor a discipline committee member. It''s unreasonable to use violence at will. It''s a real criminal! This kind of person should Huh? What''s the matter with you Looking at Zoe Tian''s tears and Chuchun, Shirai blinked suspiciously. However, at this time, another voice came from behind her. "Say, why don''t you go on?" "Woo Mr. Fang Zheng Shirai turned around and saw Fang Zheng standing behind him, teasing the little kitten and looking at her. "You discipline commissars can''t catch up, and the police officers eat dry food, so they don''t allow others to be brave for a just cause? It doesn''t make sense, right? Yuban "Ah, yes, yes!" Hearing this, just now some embarrassed Yuban Meiqin also nodded in a hurry, while Shirai Heiko helplessly held out his hand to hold his forehead and sighed. "So is my elder sister, and so is Mr. Fang Zheng. Please don''t always Positive. " "I can''t help it. I see it." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "If you see it, you have to take care of it, don''t you? What else should we do? Your commission of conduct and discipline will only come after the incident. When you arrive, the victims have already been raped, haven''t they? It''s also for the sake of a harmonious society to encourage people to be brave for a just cause. If you want me to say that, you should give certificates and bonuses to those who dare to stand up and stop the perpetrators every time. In this way, public security will certainly be greatly improved. After all, there are some capable people in Xueyuan city. If they were encouraged to take action, those armed and incompetent groups would have counseled them for a long time. " "That''s to say." Yusaka Meiqin was also happy to pat Fangzheng''s arm, and then looked at sunspot. "You always say that I''m going to provoke those evils, but in fact they are rampant. You see, they bully girls in broad daylight, and others treat them as if they didn''t see them. That''s why these bastards are more and more daring! " "Er..." In the face of the refutation of Mikhail Osaka and founder, there was nothing to say for a moment. "What''s more, the reason why the armed incompetent groups are so rampant is that the people who are responsible for the work are not responsible for it. It''s better to count on them than on a herd of pigs. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and Shirai didn''t know what to say. Although, according to the truth, the police officers are the main force to maintain public order in the Campus City, their freedom of movement is not as high as that of the discipline committee. On the other hand, the discipline committee is not as influential as the police in terms of operational authority. Just like Fang Zheng''s proposal before, the Commission on conduct and discipline has no power to do such a thing. Only the police can do it. But After the fantasy of the imperial hand incident, Shirai also had a lot of doubts about the police''s handling ability, especially after she learned the dark side of Xueyuan city from Mushan Chunsheng, she was also very helpless. Shiraki is not simple, nor naive. Of course, she can guess that many of the events that the police didn''t come out may have been intentional by the high-level of Xueyuan city. However, there is really no way for Shiraki to deal with it. After all, she is only a discipline committee member and can''t influence the high-level decision-making. "Forget it, but you should be careful." Founder naturally is not looking for the trouble of Baijing sunspot. He complains casually and then changes the topic. "Be careful?" "That''s right, the married photon It''s your friend. I remember she''s a big power of lv4. It''s not that everyone with great ability can play For example, flanda, if there is no bomb, her ability is basically useless to the enemy. However, generally speaking, it''s easy for those with great ability to escape even if they can''t fight. In this case, you will be surrounded and beaten by bad people. I advise you to investigate and find out what may happen. " "What do you mean, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing this, the brow of Shirai is slightly wrinkled. "I mean, maybe they''ve got something that they can control." "Well? How could that be... " "How could it not? Isn''t fantasy Royal hand also used to improve ability? Maybe it''s a fantasy killer this time. " In the face of Founder''s reminder, sunspot also fell into meditation. Indeed, it is impossible to deny the possibility of a similar situation if we can learn from the experience of the illusionist "I see. I''ll look into it at once." After getting Fangzheng''s prompt, Shirai Heiko, early spring, Yuban Meiqin and sathiriko immediately started to take action. As for indix, now she basically lives in her home, but she will leave her in the research institute to be taken care of by stil and shenxie Huozhi when she goes out every day. Although indix was still a little wary and afraid of stile and shenchahuozhi at the beginning, she was not so nervous after Fangzheng told indix that their abilities had been blocked and they could only be slaves. This is another reason why these two people can tolerate 007 working system. After all, although indix has forgotten them, it''s a good choice to be able to take care of her as before. And all this was planned by founder long ago, the so-called slap a date How can employees work overtime willingly if they don''t have the ability to do it. It would be better if employees could not even pay overtime. If we can make employees pay back to the company It''s impossible Although according to Fang Zheng''s suggestion, at first they wanted to find married photons, they were told that the married photons seemed to have been transferred to a hospital for examination, and there was no way to contact them at present. So they had no choice but to ask other victims about the situation and turn around. Sunspot and others got some information. The reason why the armed incompetent can defeat the capable is that on the one hand, in addition to the large number of people, on the other hand, they have guns! Guns! Hearing this, they were all shocked. You know, guns are very rare in East Asia. If you want to say that Americans hold a hand, they believe it. But in Xueyuan city After getting the news, sunspot felt that he could understand why those with ability were attacked. Even those with ability were only junior and senior high school students after all. When he watched the muzzle of black hole aimed at him, even Mikhail Osaka and sunspot Shirai didn''t dare to say that they could keep calm completely, let alone ordinary people with ability. After that, Mr. Shirai immediately contacted the police and told them the situation. He hoped that the police could go out to arrest these armed incompetents. However, the other side said that there was no evidence and that it was impossible to mobilize them on a large scale just by virtue of the current situation Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin said, "I arrest you on the charge of the mastermind of the injury incident against the capable, black wife mianliu." "Arrest me? You little kids? " In the face of sunspot''s words, the man wearing a black jacket at the head showed a proud smile. "I don''t have time to play with you kids. I advise you to leave." "You really know how to say that. Do you think I will let you villains who attack others wantonly?" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin clenched her fist in anger, and the current appeared in front of her. Seeing this scene, the man narrowed his eyes. "Look at your school uniform You are the students of changpan TV, that is to say, you are the adults with superior ability? " As he said this, the man''s voice became louder. "A villain who attacks others wantonly? If we are villains, what are you capable people? " "Why?" In the face of the man''s roar, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot can''t help but stay. "Is the incompetent a defective product? Do you deserve to be abandoned? For those of you who are capable, are those of us who are incapable so insignificant? " Said here, the man clenched his fist. "Yes, this city is the city of the capable. The incompetent just exist under the mole ants. But ah, if there are more mole ants, they will kill people. What about the capable? Don''t you kneel down in front of us, cry and beg for mercy? Do you think it''s great to be superior to others, and those of us who are powerless are a group of pigs? But now, I tell you, we who are powerless have our own strength, no less than those who are capable! " Said here, the man suddenly raised his hand, pressed a button. All of a sudden, the harsh noise rang out. When they heard the noise, Mikhail Osaka and sunspot Shirai shivered all over. "What''s this, what''s this..." The sharp noise seemed to invade the brain directly, which made both of them feel extremely painful. Shirai bit his teeth and wanted to transfer immediately, but Her figure was just a flash, and then she stopped quickly. "Invalid ability?" "As long as you have this thing, you are just a group of pigs, a group of pigs to be slaughtered."Twisted face, showing a cold smile, the man came towards the three. "Look, kids. Attack those who are capable, this is just the beginning. We want to set off a revolution in this city, a revolution belonging to our incompetent people. We want to overthrow those who regard our incompetent people as waste and cumbersome, as well as the high level of the school park! I want to show you that the power of our powerless is not something you can ignore at will! " Finish saying this words, see the man stretch out a foot, toward the sunspot suddenly kicked past. However "Hoo --!" Before the man kicks Nakai, a strong wind rises from the ground and turns into a wind wall. It appears in front of Nakai and yusaka Meiqin, blocking the man''s attack. At the same time, Zuo Tian''s tears also clenched the sword and blocked them. "Are you all right, Yuban and Baijing?" "Student Zuo Tian?" Looking at the teardrop holding a long sword and manipulating the wind wall, yukaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 "How?" Looking at the tears in front of him, the man on the opposite side also changed greatly. "Mingming said that as long as you use this thing, you can''t control your ability! How could that be? " "Who knows? But now I''m not going to let you succeed. Let''s just let it go "Woo Everybody up! " Hear the tears of the answer, the man roared, and then saw all kinds of men with knives and iron bars rushed to tears. "Be careful, Mr. Zuo Tian!" Seeing this scene, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing Heizi''s heart also immediately mentioned their throat. They had done special training with tears, so they knew something about tears'' ability. But at that time, the strength of lacrimal son''s ability itself was not very strong, and they didn''t think how powerful she was. At the moment, when they saw those bad weapons rushing to lacrimal son, they were also worried. But what happened next, they were surprised to see. In the face of the bad people, Zuo Tianlei Zi seems to be quite at ease. She bends down, holds the sword in her hand, and then shuttles through the crowd like a cheetah. With the cry of pain, those thugs who were fierce before suddenly howl to the ground. When did Zuo Tian become so powerful? Looking at Zuo Tian''s lacrimal son, who easily knocked over a dozen thugs on the ground, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing Heizi were all silly. Anyway, at the moment, Zuo Tian''s lacrimal son seemed to give them a completely different impression than usual However, just at this time, Shirai Heiko saw that the man reached into his arms and took out a gun to point at Zuo Tianlei Zi, who was fighting with other gangsters. "Zuo Tian, be careful!" "Bang!!" The gunfire rang out. However, to everyone''s surprise, Zuo Tianlei didn''t escape. She even stood there and shook her body slightly, but there was no sign of being shot. Seeing this scene, the gangster was also stunned, and quickly raised his gun again -- however, at this time, Zuo Tianlei Zi had come to him, holding his sword in both hands and holding it high. "Noodles!" "Bang!" The sword hit the gangster''s face heavily and knocked him to the ground on the spot. "Hoo..." Zuo Tian''s tears quickly drew back his sword and took a look around. Then he quickly came to the car not far away with the harsh music and turned off the strange machine. It was not until this time that Mikhail Osaka and sunspot Shirai were relieved. "Yuban, Baijing, are you ok?" Zuo Tianlei, who turned off the machine, came to them in a hurry and asked, while they nodded. "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of detachment..." "Me too It''s no big deal, but Mr. Zuo Tian, those people You''re not going to kill them, are you? " "Well? Nothing, nothing In the face of the inquiry of Shiraki, Zuo Tianlei Zi quickly waved his hand. "This sword has not yet been sharpened. You see, Mr. Fang Zheng said that I should take this sword mainly for beating people, otherwise I would not be so easy to use it..." "Really..." They reached out to touch the blade and found that it was not as sharp as the real sword, but similar to the shape of a wooden knife. This let the white well black son not from of relief, she just looked at tears son to start so decisively also some worry, now think of, tears son is obviously early know this sword can''t cut dead talent hit so hard. "But what now?" Looking at the gangster who was knocked down by tears, Yuban Meiqin frowned and asked, while Baijing sunspot thought for a moment. "In principle, we should inform the police of this matter, and then the police will deal with it, but..." As he said this, he looked at the car with the strange device. "I always have a bad feeling that if these things are taken away by the police, the clues may be completely broken." "Is it the high level of the School Park again?" Yuban Meiqin also slapped her fist angrily. In the previous fantasy Yushou incident, they already knew that the high-level of the school was likely to deliberately let things go. If the current attacker incident was also deliberately committed by the high-level of the school, even if they handed in the evidence, it would not have any results. "Go to Mr. Fang Zheng. He must have a way." Tears obviously have their own ideas, compared with the police, she obviously more believe in founder. "We can take that weird machine away and leave only the guns. As long as we have weapons, the police can catch people." "But we don''t know how to drive." "Why don''t you just let someone who can drive help?"Said here, the three people looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to the gun thug who had been knocked unconscious by tears, showing a smile. "That''s it!" At the same time, in the Institute "Idle idle idle idle idle idle idle!" Lizi was bored rolling on the sofa, rolling over, rolling over, rolling over, rolling over. "I''ll do something when I''m free. What''s the matter with your investigation?" Fang Zheng looked at the newspaper in his hand and asked casually. "Ah, that matter is now being investigated by Ya Ya and Jin CI. It''s said that the assassin has something to do with Yi you. I won''t do it again for the time being, but Jin CI asked me to investigate some intelligence, hehe That''s right Said here, Lizi seems to think of something, a turn over to get up, and then sat on founder''s legs, face to face looking at him. "I found something particularly interesting." As she said this, Lizi stretched out her hand and took out a piece of paper from her chest. This is a skill that Shana can''t do all her life. Crazy three is still possible. "Jinci''s brother, Yuanshan Jinyi, was also a famous detective before, but he disappeared in a cruise ship accident. Although the police determined that he was dead, Jinci seemed to think that his brother''s death was caused by the killer of the detective What''s more, there is a kind of hyperactivity pattern called HSS among the remote mountain people from generation to generation. In this mode, they will be especially gentle to women, and will exert 120% of their strength for women.... " "What the hell is this..." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes when he heard this. "So you suspect that Arya is interested in this?" "Of course, otherwise, how could Arya form a team with an e-level military detective? Maybe she is also attracted by the HSS mode of golden times. " Said here, Lizi chuckled. "If that''s the case, you''d better hold still for a while. Let them look for you, and you''ll be followed by Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches." "Aha, this is good. I like it." Hearing this, Lizi happily hugged Fang Zheng. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, I also have good news for you." "Oh? What''s the good news? " "Hey, hey Do you want me? " In the middle of the speech, Fang Zheng heard Lizi''s voice suddenly changed. When he raised his head again, he saw ariya in the military investigation uniform sitting on his lap, looking at himself with a smile. "How? Mr. Fang Zheng? I''m ariah, right? I was so impolite to you before. How about let ariah repay you with his body? Or... " The next moment, I saw Ya quietly changed again, and became Zuo Tianlei Zi. "Is that better? Mr. Fang Zheng? Or... " Yuban Meiqin''s face was slightly red and her eyes were moist. She put her hand around Fangzheng''s neck. "Do you like me like this?" Forget it. It''s not like that. " Fang Zheng holds Yuban Meiqin''s shoulder and pulls her away. "Don''t tell me. It''s strange to see Mikhail Osaka show this kind of expression to me." "Yes? I think it''s cute. " With the voice falling, Yuban Meiqin looks at Fangzheng with a smile. "It seems that you have been able to master the transformation freely?" "Well, according to franda, I''m almost lv4 now." As she said this, Mikhail Osaka stretched out her hand, and then became Miranda. "Not just the appearance? Mr. Fang, as like as two peas, I can assure you that the DNA map is the same as mine. " "And what about ability?" "In terms of ability It doesn''t seem to work. " Hearing this, franda lowered her head a little dejectedly and became Lizi again. "I''ve tried. I can barely use the ability, but it''s only LV1 or Lv2. In fact, it''s a lot of calculation just like this I''m afraid I can''t completely imitate their ability until I reach LV5. " "There''s no way. You''re basically running the simulator in the simulator The CPU is not good. It''s really a hard injury. " From this point of view, Lizi''s ability has been quite strong. "But you''d better not use this ability in front of other people. It''s easy to cause trouble." To be on the safe side, founder said that fortunately, unlike the secret part of full-time combat, Lizi is a strange thief. The number of battles is not very many, so naturally, he does not need to use this ability. "I see, Mr. Fang Zheng. What''s your answer? I think, Mr. Fang Zheng, you should know what I mean. Lizi has got up his courage? how? If you accept Lizi, you can enjoy all kinds of girls in the future? Whether it''s ariah, lacrimal son, early spring, sunspot, or Osaka Meiqin, bee eating and praying, or ram and REM? By the way, and Milu and mein... ""In the end, let''s forget about that, but it''s really a charming proposal So... " "Dong Dong Dong." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. Then, ram''s voice came from the outside. "Mr. Fang Zheng, miss Yuban Meiqin, they are here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 "The thing that can make the ability out of control..." Looking at the machine in front of him, founder also narrowed his eyes and laughed. Around him, Mikhail Osaka and sunspot Shirai looked at Fang Zheng with a serious look. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have a way to analyze it?" "Of course, there are, but this kind of thing is still to find someone else to do Well, wait a minute. " While saying this, founder opened his personal terminal and connected to Mushan Chunsheng. "Mushan, come and see your relatives." Relatives? " As for what Fang Zheng said, everyone looked at each other, but soon they understood what Fang Zheng meant. This should be the same principle as the fantasy hand. " After wearing headphones and carefully listening to some of the noise, takeyama Chunsheng also gave the answer quickly. "The other party should be based on my paper on synesthesia, and thus created." "So, is there someone''s brain wave in this one?" Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot also know about the fantasy of the imperial hand, so after listening to Mushan Chunsheng''s words, they immediately have their own ideas, but But he shook his head. "It''s different. The reason why I insert my own brain waves into the hands of fantasy Royal is that I have to connect and form a network through the resonance of brain waves, but the purpose of this program is simply to disturb the brain of the person with ability, and it doesn''t need to insert special brain waves to achieve the purpose." "Well..." Hearing this, both of them were dejected, but soon, Yuban Meiqin thought of another question and looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, when the machine was started before, sunspot and I were affected, but Zuo Tian was safe. Why?" To tell the truth, for Yuban Meiqin, this problem has been bothering her all the way. She can''t understand why. In terms of ability level, Zuo tianleizi''s current level is LV3, which is far less than that of lv4''s baijingheizi and LV5''s own. It''s the same with the proficiency of ability. It''s only less than a month since Satoko became a capable person. It''s impossible to be more proficient than them. But as a result, this machine has no effect on Satoko, which makes yusaka Meiqin puzzled. But for founder, after analyzing the principle of this machine, this is obviously not a problem. "The reason is very simple. The way she uses her ability is different from you." "Not very "The same?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded, then looked at the crowd and explained. "You''ve heard Mushan say that this thing is the same as the fantasy hand. It''s based on synesthesia. It directly stimulates the brain to interfere through hearing, so that the ability of the competent person can get out of control. In fact, what it interferes with is the brain''s control of energy Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Yuban Meiqin. "You should be able to understand it, just like a machine, if the voltage is normal and stable, it can work normally, but if there is interference leading to voltage instability, there will be problems. The effect of this machine is to disrupt your brain, destabilize the part of your brain that transmits energy, so it''s out of control. " "Ah...!" As a person with electrical ability, yusaka Meiqin is certainly familiar with it, so she can''t be any more familiar with it, so she can get through it at once. "But isn''t Zuo Tian also a capable person?" "She''s not quite the same. Although she works through the brain just like you, as I said before, her body doesn''t have the power to drive her, so it''s lv0. In fact, it''s this that drives her..." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the bracelet of teardrop. When he heard this, both Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were surprised. "You mean this bracelet?" "Yes, that machine works for biology, but unfortunately, this bracelet is just a stable energy transmission device, similar to an external battery. Of course, it doesn''t hear any sound and naturally doesn''t interfere." "Well..." Yuban Meiqin was obviously disappointed to hear this. She had hoped to get some suggestions to resist this kind of strange sound. After all, she was a super power of LV5. As soon as she heard this sound, she lay down directly, which was unacceptable to Yuban Meiqin, who was very respectful. You say you''re going to lose to founder or that Hedgehog head. Now you''re going to lose to a machine? Yuban Meiqin can''t take it! You know, she''s an electrical expert. According to the truth, she should be the natural enemy of all machines. As a result, now machines have become their own natural enemies? The cat grabs the mouse instead of the mouse grabs the cat?You''re kidding! "Can''t we deal with this?" "Of course, come here and I''ll give you a buff." As he said this, Fang Zheng waved to Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot with a smile. They looked at each other and went to Fang Zheng in doubt. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and slapped each other on the head. "Ah." "Ah." "All right." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at them with a smile. "Now you don''t have to be afraid of the noise pollution." A constant enhancement of resistance can solve the problem, for founder is really very simple. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what have you done?" Sunspot touched his head and asked doubtfully, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Ha ha, guess." Ha ha... " Hearing this, sunspot knew that he could not get the answer in founder. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng... " However, at this time, Mikhail Osaka was silent for a moment, and then looked at founder. "I have a question..." "Questions?" "Yes, when I was fighting with the armed incapacitated before, they..." As she said that, Yuban Meiqin told Fang Zheng what he had said before, and then lowered her head. "I don''t understand I don''t think they are right, but I always feel that maybe we have problems ourselves Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you think? " "Well What do you want me to say? They made the right choice. " Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yuban Meiqin, Shirai and satori were all stunned. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you think they are doing the right thing?" "The idea is right, the practice is wrong." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "In fact, the things you said are similar all over the world, and they are essentially the same. For example, some people are very rich, while others are very poor. Some people with good academic performance can be admitted to a good university, but some people are very difficult to graduate from high school. Some people can solve problems with their brains spinning around, while others can''t do it all their lives. But do you know why this kind of thing doesn''t happen outside? " Why? " "Because there are enough choices." Fang Zheng yawned. "Take a country as an example. It needs all kinds of talents. You may not be a scientist, but you can be a star. You may not be able to sing, but at least you can work hard. If you can''t work hard, you can also learn to type or find another job. Basically, a country with stable social order is a country where most people can work hard. Of course, some of them will be valued. For example, Nobel Laureates in physics are more useful than Oscar winners in the eyes of national leaders. If we want to allocate funds, then the state will certainly allocate funds to those individuals and organizations who have made achievements and have outstanding strength, rather than those research institutes that are unknown and can''t do anything. " "But the campus city is different. It limits that only the capable can get attention. It doesn''t give the disabled other choices. In fact, it''s not a crime to have the ability itself. Just like learning, there are always good students and bad students in a class. It''s normal for students to focus on learning. However, as a city with social functions, the garden city is not just a school. According to the truth, they should provide more goals and directions for those who are incompetent to maintain stability. But in fact, for the garden city, it is that those who are highly capable are valued, while those who are incompetent are laissez faire. " Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum. "Take the armed incompetent groups as an example, can''t they manage the campus city? Or not? They just don''t want to manage it. If they want to manage it, they will manage it long ago, won''t they? After all, armed incompetent groups are just kids after all, and they are still incompetent. A group of police officers can easily handle them. But they don''t care, which gives the powerless a message - that they are given up. " "This..." "All the children in Xueyuan city come here without their parents. According to the truth, schools and teachers should take the responsibility, but they obviously can''t. The so-called student autonomy is a lie. A group of underage kids, you expect everyone to be autonomous, self-discipline is a daydream. It can even be said that many incompetent people become gangsters because of the laissez faire of Xueyuan City, so It''s the only way for the incompetent to vent their anger. " Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin and others fell into silence, while satori''s tears sighed. "I can understand, after all, before that, I was the same..." "Mr. Zuo Tian..." In the face of Satoko''s words, Mikhail Osaka and Heiko Shirai don''t know what to say, while founder shrugs his shoulders. "In a word, it''s not something you should care about. It can only be said that the General Council is a group of idiots who are responsible for their own affairs. You just have to be careful not to be used by the Governing Council as a knife to deal with stupid pigs. " "Ah, ok..." Yuban Meiqin nodded blankly. She still didn''t know much about this aspect, while sunspot pondered. Obviously, as a member of the discipline committee, she was much more in-depth about this aspect than Yuban Meiqin. Fang Zheng didn''t care about these little girls'' ideas. Just at this time, RAM sent a message that the Puritan side of England finally sent a representative. So Fang Zheng also quickly said hello to other people and ran to get the money happily. However "What are you talking about?" Sitting behind the desk, Fang Zheng stares at the young man with yellow hair, sunglasses and little gangster. Fang Zheng also has a little impression on this man. He seems to be shangtiao dangma''s friend. His name is tuyumen. He is a double agent of Xueyuan city and magic side. So it''s not surprising that he took the place of the necessary evil church to deliver a message, but the content of the message is very surprising. And at the moment, stil and shenxie Huozhi are staring at him. "Oh, my Lord, don''t look at me like that. This is the news from Puritanism in England We don''t have so much money at the moment, so These two will be taken care of by you for the time being. " "Huh?" Hearing this, founder almost clapped his hands. Are you kidding me?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 For the Archbishop Lola, Fang Zheng is not very familiar with him. As far as the parts he saw in the animation are concerned, the impression that the Archbishop left on Fang Zheng is that he was insidious and cheeky. But Fang Zheng didn''t expect that this son of a bitch was so shameless! MMP, so shameless? I didn''t owe you a salary. How dare you not pay me? Do you really think you owe me money? Think I can''t cure you?! Fang Zheng sat down with a calm face, then opened the personal terminal, and then reached out to point on it for a few times. With a wave of his hand, he put a piece of paper on the table and swept the personal terminal. He took a pen from the side and signed it. Then founder waved his hand, and the paper fell into the hands of tuyumen. "What is this?" Tuyumen took the paper in doubt. He thought it might be Fangzheng''s letter or something, but there was no envelope, and it didn''t look like it However, when he saw the information on the paper clearly, Tu yumenton was dumbfounded. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the handwriting on the paper as if he could not believe it. Because it was so incredible, Tu Yumen doubted whether he was dreaming or not. "Receipt?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng laughs and puts down his pen. "Originally, I wanted to wait for you to send it by yourself, which would be more sincere. But since you won''t give it, I''ll take it myself." "This Ten million This is... " "Oh, I''ve transferred the money from your old Buddha to repair the garden." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inexplicable words, stil and shenxie Huozhi didn''t react, but tuyumen jumped up in surprise. "You took her Majesty''s money?" "What?" Hearing what tuyumen said, stil and shenxie Huozhi were also staring at Fangzheng, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Yes, 40 million pounds, the ransom of Steele and shenxihuozhi, and the board expenses of indix. I have already paid for them. Don''t you think the necessary evil church is poor? Then I''ll just go to the queen and get the money. After all, it''s natural for me to pay off my debts. I''m not afraid of reasoning anywhere That''s what you call reasoning?! Tuyumen shook his mouth. He didn''t know how to say it. It''s clear that you have captured our people and taken them as hostages to ask for money. Now it seems that the necessary evil church owes you Not to mention 40 million pounds! The whole royal family only spent less than 90 million last year. You took half of it! Tuyumen can already imagine that the supreme bishop would faint on the spot when he heard the news. But what he couldn''t imagine most was "How dare you do that? Aren''t you afraid of trouble?" Yes, this is the most difficult thing for tuyumen. Generally speaking, both the magic side and the science side will try their best to keep a certain distance from those in power, and will not provoke each other at will. However, founder directly hacked into the Royal Bank, blatantly hacked other people''s money, and then sent a receipt. Can the British royal family tolerate such a slap on the face? Is founder not afraid of accidents? "It''s nothing to be afraid of, just a small third rate country." Faced with the question of tuyumen, founder sneers at it. "It''s over long before the sun sets. Even Northern Ireland and Scotland can''t survive in Britain now. If you don''t fear death, you will come to me for trouble. Don''t mention Britain. If the United States dares to come to me for trouble, just send it away!" Said here, founder waved. "Well, I''ve got the money, and you can go away. If you don''t leave in ten minutes, you''ll stay here and be a hostage again. Just in time, I ask the Puritans for money again..." "We''re going now." The tuyumen turned around and left without hesitation. Shenxie Huozhi was a saint, and STYR was the trump card of Puritanism in England. They still had a certain value. But tuyumen himself was only a spy, and the British Puritans would not care about him. If he was left by founder, then he would be dead. "Wait, what about indix?" God crack fire weave quickly open mouth to ask a way, and this time, the earth imperial door is to give a real answer. "The order from Puritanism in England, the catalogue of banned books needs to be kept in the garden city." "This..." After all, the relationship between her and indix has been getting closer. If it wasn''t for 007 working system, she also wanted to stay, but now "Come on, there won''t be any danger for the child here." Steele is very open-minded. Here, indix is obviously very happy. She and the rescued children have become good friends, and this place Frankly speaking, the strength of Founder also left a deep impression on Steele. If someone can snatch people from founder''s hand, it is impossible for stil and shenchahuozhi to stop them.Not to mention after the incident, it was found that the lack of memory of indix was the result of British Puritanism. After that, Steele and shenchahuozhi were not at ease to send indix back. By contrast, it''s safer to stay here. "And please let me say goodbye to the child." "No problem." For this point of time, founder still gives. The departure of Steele and shenchahuozhi didn''t make indix sad. After all, she lost their memory. Although they also had contact during this period, indix still remembered that they were chasing themselves around the street, and she was more or less alert to them. So when they said goodbye to indix, indix was surprised, but she didn''t take it to heart. She is now eating and drinking well in the graduate school, with tears to accompany her, and those students of Mushan Chunsheng making friends with her, which is already very happy for indix. In this way, it''s the end of another day. Tearful son took indix home to sleep, and Meiyin moved to her own home. After telling her identity to her parents, Meiyin didn''t have to disguise any more, and her parents were very grateful to Fang Zheng. As for milu, she also moved back to her own home Fang Zheng was too lazy to make excuses. He told Milu''s parents that he would go abroad for two or three years, leaving them the living expenses to take care of Milu, and then he slapped his ass and left. Because of this, Lizi is not living there any more. She lives in the dormitory most of the time, and even occasionally flanda rubs at it. After all, the entrance and exit of the campus city is very strict. Flanda is the only one who can get in and out of the campus city at will. So Fang Zheng just went to sleep in the Research Institute After all, it''s more convenient. However, just as Fang Zheng was brushing his teeth, taking a bath, and touching the little suckling cat to go to bed, suddenly, his personal terminal issued a rapid alarm. "Oh? Who''s so old at night looking for trouble? " Put down the little kitten in his arms, Fang Zheng skimmed his mouth, then opened the personal terminal, and soon he saw on the screen, several large trucks with MRA words appeared from both sides of the street, blocking the exit of the road. Then they saw people in combat power armor coming out of the truck. They first pulled up the partition, put the words "please make a detour during construction", and then blocked the whole road. After all, it''s late at night, and most people go to bed, so their actions didn''t attract other people''s attention. Hey, it''s quite professional. Fang Zheng snorted. Then he saw a woman in purple power armour get out of the car and say something to others Isn''t this the old woman in tiristina? You son of a bitch will never die. Fang Zheng reached out and touched the little kitten. Then he stood up and yawned. Then he put on his clothes again and walked out of the bedroom slowly. And just outside the door, ram and rem are already waiting there. "Lord Fang Zheng, outside..." "No big deal." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched ram''s head, then REM''s head. "Well, you''re tired too. Go and have a rest. I''ll clean up those guys outside." "Yes, Lord founder." Hearing what Fang Zheng said, ram and REM looked at each other and said nothing more. They nodded their heads and went back to their room. While founder strolled out of the Research Institute and then came to the street "Wow!" Almost as Fang Zheng walked out of the gate, dozens of soldiers in power armor raised their weapons and aimed at him. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang Zheng, we meet again." Standing behind a group of soldiers, terestina''s expression at the moment can be described as a Lilliputian. "I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid and come to death on your own initiative OK, it seems that muyuan will live to the end, so I''ll cut you first. " "Ha ha ha ha." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, terestina burst into laughter. "Don''t think that if you have a good relationship with the super electromagnetic gun, you can talk big here. You don''t understand the power of Xueyuan city at all! Not to mention that you insulted my grandfather I won''t let you go! Somebody, arrest him for me! " As she said this, terestina waved her hand, and soon some soldiers with weapons walked towards Fang Zheng, while terestina looked up at Fang Zheng with pride. "This place has been blocked, and you can''t contact anyone. I''ll see what you can do." "What to do?" In the face of terestina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "That''s it." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand. "Fengjue."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 The flames flared up. Terestina sees a flame coming towards her face. She instinctively raises her hand to resist it. But to terestina''s surprise, she doesn''t feel the temperature of the flame. When she opens her eyes again, everything in front of her eyes has completely changed. In front of her, is no longer a garden city, endless land of ashes, red lava flowing slowly, looking up, you can see the asteroid belt in the sky and the bright red sun, hot breath from the shop, suffocating. And seeing this scene, those soldiers were also scared. "Here, what is this?" "What''s the matter? What the hell happened! " "Don''t panic!" Looking at the panic of her subordinates, terestina also clenched her teeth and yelled loudly to stabilize her subordinates. "It''s just an illusion! The other side must have created an illusion with some ability or instrument. There is no such monster in the world! Calm down, don''t panic With terestina''s words, the soldiers gradually calmed down. They held the gun in their hands again and aimed at Fangzheng. And terestina stares at Fang Zheng coldly and speaks again. "I don''t know what you''re using, but I advise you to hand in the mice. You look like a promising researcher. Are you willing to be buried like this? Why don''t you join us and study lv6 with us! You should know what that means! " "It means that the mentally handicapped want to go to college, and they don''t want to think about who they are." Fang Zheng yawned again. He didn''t respond to the black muzzle. "What kind of lv6 do you want? You haven''t woken up yet, have you? Muyuan Fansheng is an old man with mental retardation. You''re not much better than me. I don''t want to have anything to do with you muyuan idiots. It''s enough for him to die a hundred times just by the things he did. " "So?" Hearing this, terestina''s face suddenly turned frosty. "Don''t you know the true face of the garden city? All the students here are just a group of mice! It''s our experimental material! It''s an honor for them to contribute to this great project of lv6! This is waste utilization! Don''t you understand? Relative to these mice, truth is what we seek "Values are different for everyone." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You see, for example, in my opinion, those children are more valuable than you, and you Tut Tut, if you want to be shameless, if you want to be shapeless, you are afraid that you can''t even be taken to vent your anger. What value do you talk to me about. But fortunately, as you said, waste utilization is also important. Even scraps like you are useful. " "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, terestina stepped forward angrily, raised her long gun and aimed at Fang Zheng. However, before she could say anything more, suddenly, a slight voice rang out. "Card." Terestina lowered her head, and then she saw a tiny crack in the earth beneath her feet, slowly rising. Before terestina wondered what had happened, a white, palm sized object suddenly jumped out of the soil, threw itself on terestina''s face and hugged her face! "Woo - woo!" In the face of this sudden attack, tiristina desperately waved her hand, trying to get the monster off her face. But before she had any action, she felt something soft and warm going down her open mouth and into her throat. Then terestina''s body suddenly trembled, and the next moment, she lost consciousness. Before terestina lost consciousness, all she heard was one scream after another I don''t know how long, or not at all, terestina woke up slowly. She turned her head and looked around. The soldiers she had brought were lying on the ground, while Fang Zheng was still standing there, looking at her with his back. "You son of a bitch!" Terestina took down the monster lying on her face, threw it aside, and raised her spear at Fangzheng. "What have you done to me?" "Waste utilization." Fang Zheng backs his hands and squints at terestina in front of him. "In my opinion, the only value of your existence is this. I''m honored that you are the first woman in the world to become an alien parasite." "What are you talking about..." Woo However, terestina''s face suddenly changed before she finished. At the moment, terestina can feel that something is crashing into her body. She raised her long gun and aimed at Fang Zheng to attack, but the intense pain made terestina unable to hold the special weapon in her hand.With a bang, the gun in her hand fell to the ground. "Woo Ah You...! " Terestina put out her hand to cover her chest and glared at Fang Zheng. She opened her mouth to say something, but the next moment blood came out of her mouth. Then the armor on terestina''s chest burst, and then a alien came out of it and screamed. In front of him, the scene quietly changed again. When Fang Zheng came back to the door of the research institute again, there were dozens of black aliens in front of him. "Find a place to hide. Don''t be seen. Wait for my order." Fang Zheng gave the order, and the aliens also turned around immediately. In the blink of an eye, they ran like Sahuan''s erha. "Sure enough, I still need some of my own hands." With his hands behind his back, Fang Zheng took a look at the streets around him and shook his head. If you look at other people, you can send a group of people to blockade Tut Tut, if the people on his side can''t get by, they have to produce on the spot. But then again, the alien parasitism is still very own, let it parasitize LV5, see if it can inherit the ability of LV5? If it can be used, it''s also a good choice to extend it to insect groups. But who is the best choice? Yusaka Meiqin doesn''t think about it. Let''s say the first one. Anyway, it''s not a good person. The second one is also a death seeker. Oh, and the fourth one If she doesn''t have eyes to find her own trouble, she can just make a heteromorphic matrix. I remember her ability seems to be quite suitable for fighting Forget it. Let''s see who we meet. Thinking of this, founder didn''t think about it any more. He turned and went back to sleep in the Research Institute. Terestina and his party''s death was silent, there was no movement, and there was no response from the kindergarten city. After all, in order to attack founder''s Research Institute, terestina not only blocked the road, but also used her own power to cut off the monitoring there, leaving room for founder to kill people perfectly. Well, it''s rare for the victims to think about their own killers and do it by themselves. But trouble always comes in droves. "Look, Mr. Fang Zheng!" In the early morning of the next day, the teardrop who came to the Research Institute was elated and showed a lot of envelopes to founder. "What is this?" "Cash cards, cash cards, they are everywhere now! I heard that these cash cards have a lot of money! You see, on my way to the Research Institute in the early morning, I just looked around and found so many "Good luck. What are you going to do?" "Then please take care of Baijing." "All right." Shirai reaches out his hand and takes the cash card handed by satori. "It seems that people are putting cash cards everywhere these days As a matter of fact, the branch of the Committee on discipline and conduct has received a lot of reports. " "That is to say, it''s artificial, but what''s the purpose?" "I don''t know." "What a strange man I really don''t know why. Is it some kind of fraud trap? " Zuo Tian''s tears made a casual comment and then looked around. "What about Yuban? I''m not going to play with kittens again. " "Well? Do you mean elder sister? " Shiraki was stunned for a moment. "My elder sister didn''t come to the research institute today. She said she had something to do." "It''s strange I just saw Yuban on my way to the Institute. I thought she must have come to the Institute. " It''s not surprising that Satoko said that. In fact, Yuban Meiqin often comes to the Research Institute, but the reason why she comes to the research institute is different from others. Yuban Meiqin comes to the research institute mainly for the sake of little kittens. Yes, yusaka Meiqin likes cats very much, but because she is an electrical expert, her breath will scare away cats, so yusaka Meiqin is also very upset about it. As a result, only the little suckling cat would not be afraid of her at all. Because of this, Yuban Meiqin was completely fascinated by the little suckling cat. She would come to the research institute to rub and knead with the little suckling cat whenever she had time We have known about this for a long time. "Probably the wrong person." This white well sunspot also didn''t pay special attention to, and Zuo Tian tears son also nodded. "Maybe, after all, the other party is also wearing the school uniform of changpantai It looks very similar to Osaka. " "It''s strange. Are there such students in our school?" Listen to the dialogue of white well black son and Zuo Tian tears son, Fang Zheng picked next eyebrow. It seems that something happened where I didn''t see it This is really It''s a bit of a problem.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 "My elder sister hasn''t returned to the dormitory yet. Mr. Fang Zheng, where is she?" "No Fang Zheng looked out of the window and then answered. "Well..." "I''ll look for it. Maybe she''s gone somewhere to play, forgetting the time." "My elder sister would not do such a thing But please, Mr. Fang Zheng "You''re welcome." Hang up sunspot''s phone, founder has been sitting in the car, and then he stepped on the accelerator, directly rushed out. In fact, Fang Zheng almost guessed what happened when the gold card appeared in tears, but he didn''t expect to have problems one after another in such a short period of time In a way, it''s really a headache. Therefore, after receiving the call from sunspot, founder directly drove out to find someone. For Fang Zheng, it''s not difficult to find Yuban Meiqin. As a prophet, he still has "Mu Gao Pian" in his hand. It''s too easy to find someone. Fang Zheng just drove through two crossroads, and saw Yuban Meiqin galloping on the street. So Fang Zheng immediately turned the steering wheel and leaned against the roadside in front of him. "Hey, Yuban, sunspot is looking for you. Why didn''t he call back?" "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Seeing Fang Zheng appear, Yuban Meiqin was also surprised. Then she seemed to think of something. She directly opened the door and sat in, then quickly said an address. "Please take me here at once! Please As for founder''s driving skills, yusaka Meiqin also knows that kind of technology. She has a strong sense of speed, but she dares not sit when she is killed. If it''s a normal day, Fang Zheng would have to think about it even if he wanted to drive her. But now she''s in a hurry and she can''t take care of it. "No problem, three minutes." When Fang Zheng heard the address Yuban Meiqin said, he also nodded. Then he stepped on the accelerator again. Soon, with the sound of tires rubbing against the ground, Fang Zheng''s car would fly out like an arrow. Yuban Meiqin squints her eyes, and the first thing she sees is the lights. In her eyes, the lights around her turn into lights, so much so that Yuban Meiqin has the illusion that she is sailing faster than light. Next, she feels that the car she is riding is like a drill when she has time. She inserts it here and there for a while. At the corner, instead of decelerating, he accelerates. He swipes his tail and pushes the accelerator to the end. It feels like the car is about to fly. Then Yuban Meiqin sees that the end of the road is getting closer, closer, closer "Zhi --!" With the harsh sound of friction, the car stopped steadily on the side of the road, and Yuban Meiqin directly pushed the door and jumped out of the car. On the one hand, she was really anxious, on the other hand, she was also instinctive. Soon, Yuban Meiqin saw the figure moving slowly not far from the bridge. She was a girl wearing the same school uniform as her. Of course, yusaka Meiqin would not forget her, because not long ago, they were still together, saving the kitten, eating ice cream and shopping together Although some of them are not so pleasant memories, but now think of it, it is so bright. but now, as like as two peas, she is all wearing blood. She slowly grabs a badge on the ground and holds it tightly in her arms. A huge shadow fell from the sky and fell on the girl. "Stop it --!" Seeing this scene, Yuban Meiqin only felt that her blood was about to coagulate, and at this time "Shua -" a flash of light, the next moment the huge shadow was cut apart, turned into pieces, whistling and disappeared in the storm. But Yuban Meiqin didn''t care what happened. She ran down from the bridge and came to the girl with the fastest speed. "Come on, cheer up!" My elder sister? " looked at her as like as two peas, and looked at her with some obvious surprise. "Why is my elder sister here? Yuban asked in a state of astonishment "This is not the time to say that, you..." However, Yuban Meiqin didn''t finish her words, because at the moment, she had seen the empty piece under the girl''s skirt, and the legs not far away that seemed to be littered At this moment, Yuban Meiqin completely broke out. "Ah, ah, ah!" She stood up angrily and rushed to the white haired young man not far away. With the roar of yusaka Meiqin, the fierce thunder roar broke out, and went straight to the other side. However, yusaka Meiqin''s electric shock did not hit the target. On the contrary, before hitting the young man, her electric shock seemed to encounter an invisible barrier and was directly blocked.But it didn''t stop her. At this moment, for the first time since she was born, she was so angry. At this moment, she really wanted to break up the bastard in front of her! A miss didn''t stop Osaka Meiqin. The rampant lightning spread wildly, took down the surrounding rails minute by minute, and then threw them at each other again. But this time - the result is still no different. The roaring track was directly flicked away before it touched the person, as if it had hit some hard and incomparable wall. However, Yuban Meiqin didn''t care either, because just as the track fell, a coin had been spun and ejected from her finger, turning into a torrent of light, and then it almost rubbed Yuban Meiqin''s ear and bounced back, hitting the container behind her heavily. Until this time, just now also incomparably angry Yuban Meiqin, this just finally sobered up some. She was staring at the white haired young man in front of her, unable to speak for a moment. I''m LV5, ranking third in the academic Park City. In addition, in that round of attack just now, yusaka Meiqin has almost used her whole body, but why? Why is it totally useless for this person? He didn''t like founder or hedgehog head, who made his ability invalid and rebounded back. In fact, yusaka Meiqin didn''t really want to kill him just now. At the time of shooting, yusaka Meiqin instinctively deviated from the key point. That''s why she escaped. Otherwise, she''ll blow herself out of her head. "I see." At the moment, the young man with white hair also reacted and looked at Yuban Meiqin with a smile. "I just feel a little strange. This power You are the archetype "Why! Why do you do this? " Staring at the white haired young man in front of her, Yuban Meiqin roared loudly. In the face of her questioning, the man laughed and then stretched out his hand. "Why? Ask me why? This is for absolute power, of course As he spoke, he took his hand. "It''s not LV5, it''s not the strongest in Xueyuan City, it''s not allowed for other people to challenge me, it''s absolute power! What I want is invincible power "Just, just for this Is that all? " Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin''s body could not help shaking. In fact, until this time, she almost knew the real identity of the person in front of her. When he said "the most powerful city in the garden", his identity became clear. But even so, even so!! At this point, however, a hand was on her shoulder. "All right, Osaka, I''ll do it." "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at Fang Zheng who appeared beside him, Yuban Meiqin was stunned. "But..." "It''s OK. Just leave it to me." After patting Yuban Meiqin''s head, Fang Zheng turned around and looked at the young man in front of him. "Invincible? Absolute power? Tut Tut, if it''s really like what a child with a second best watch would say. " As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and picked up a small stone from the ground, threw it up and held it. "I dare not say that I am invincible, but you have lofty ideals." He meow, I have to be cautious and deliberate in front of chaos, you little LV5 kid dare to say invincible? It''s so fearless that Founder can''t laugh. "Who are you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the white haired young man''s expression suddenly became chilly and glared at him fiercely. "It doesn''t matter who I am, anyway..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng holds the small stone in his hand and throws it forward. "You''re going to die here anyway." No one knows what happened, because at the moment when Fangzheng threw the stone, the white haired young man''s body suddenly trembled, and then the roaring air came to his face, which made Yuban Meiqin reach out to block his face. When she put down her hand again, all in front of her was completely stunned. Not far in front of them, the young man with white hair was still standing in the same place, and the ground with him as the center was completely sunken. He looked up at the sky, and even could clearly see that the clouds in the night sky appeared a layer upon layer of holes, as if they were completely pierced by something. And then the next moment "Poof!" Blood spattered. The bright red blood spurted out from the mouth, nose, eyes and ears of the young man with white hair, and the capillaries on his body burst completely at this moment. Then the young man with white hair fell to the ground without saying a word."It''s a bit of a miss." Fang Zheng scratched his head and looked at the sky. "But it doesn''t matter. It''s almost the same anyway..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 Looking at this scene, Yuban Meiqin was completely stunned. She knows who is the one who falls to the ground with blood, who can perfectly block and reflect her full strength, and there is only one person who can do it. That''s the first of the seven LV5 in Xueyuan City, which is one of them. But now, he fell to the ground, mindless, looks like dead wait. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you won''t kill him, will you?" "Half dead, leave him alone." Fang Zheng glanced at it, replied casually, then turned around and left. And yusaka Meiqin hesitated for a second, then withdrew her eyes and ran to the girl not far behind her in a hurry. However, when she arrived at the other side, Yuban Meiqin was stunned. "Are you all right?" Looking at the girl in front of her, who was covered with blood, but in good health, yusaka Meiqin was also quite surprised. She can remember very clearly, just before, this young girl also broke a leg, can only lie on the ground. But now the girl is standing on the ground, although she looks a little tired, the blood on her body is also shocking, but at least it looks much better than before. "Yes." The girl nodded and then looked at Fang Zheng. "This gentleman used a very strange way to help Yuban heal his injury. Yuban replied to his elder sister in a rather surprised and incomprehensible tone." Very weird? Although the girl''s answer is very confused, but now the Yuban Meiqin also really can''t think of any good way. She turned her head blankly and looked at Fang Zheng. The corners of his mouth trembled, almost ready to cry. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng What am I supposed to do? " At this moment, Yuban Meiqin really felt helpless. It was not long ago that she learned that in addition to the frozen "mass production ability program", there was a crazy "absolute ability evolution program", and this program was to let LV5, the number one in the garden city, kill 20000 of her own clones Just now, she almost witnessed one of her clones being brutally killed by the other party. This kind of thing has gone beyond the imagination and endurance of yusaka Meiqin. She has no idea what to do, let alone what to do. She is just an ordinary girl. Although she is LV5, she is the first lady, but for yusaka Meiqin, all this makes her feel at a loss. "Now?" However, Fang Zheng did not immediately answer her question. Instead, he just looked at yusaka Meiqin and handed over his mobile phone. "You first give it to Shirai. She''s going crazy in the dormitory." "Ah..." Yusaka Meiqin took the phone blankly, and soon heard the voice of sunspot. "Hello, is that your elder sister? Are you all right? " "Sunspot, well, I''m fine..." Maybe after hearing the voice of sunspot, yusaka Meiqin feels that she has gradually regained consciousness. At least compared with the state that she just fell into a bottomless swamp, now she seems to be pulled up to the surface of the water, breathing fresh air, and having a "sense of salvation". "It''s OK. I just have some personal things to deal with. Yes, I probably won''t go back tonight." "Not coming back?" Hearing this, the voice of sunspot suddenly increased, and then it seemed that he was afraid of being heard by the warden. "Elder sister, if you don''t go back to the dormitory, where will you live?" "Institute, probably." "Ah?! Elder sister, do you want to be under the same roof with Mr. Fang Zheng? Single men and few women? Two people? " "What a lonely man and few women! Aren''t ram and REM here? " "Elder sister, can you even accept three people together?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m very upset, so I hung up!" The more she heard sunspot say, the more outrageous she was. Mikhail Osaka hung up the phone in a huff. Then she looked at the dark screen of her mobile phone and showed a wry smile. Then Mikhail Osaka shook her head and gave the phone back to founder. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome. Anyway, go back to the Institute first." Founder took back his cell phone and said. But hearing this, Yuban Meiqin turned her head and looked at the first one not far away who was covered with blood and unconscious. "What does he do?" "I can''t die anyway, just leave it there. Let''s go back first." As far as founder is concerned, there is really nothing to care about. On the way back, Yuban Meiqin finally told founder what she had investigated. 20000 clones, 20000 sisters, but because of this unreasonable plan was created, and then killedWhat can I do? In this regard, Yuban Meiqin really has no clue. "Why should my elder sister blame herself for this?" At this time, Osaka, sitting in the back seat, spoke. "It''s not my elder sister''s responsibility, it''s our mission," he asked in a puzzled voice "But you will be killed! This kind of thing There''s no reason! You are living, don''t you want to live? " However, facing the question of Yuban Meiqin, another Yuban answered calmly. "Yuban is an object made for planning, an artificial body and a man-made mind. It is an experimental animal with a unit price of 180000 yuan. Yuban explained to his elder sister truthfully "You --!" "Don''t get excited." Looking at Yuban Meiqin''s discharge again, Fang Zheng pressed her head. "They''re clones. They''re not raised like you. It''s normal for them to lack common sense. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." "Well, in a word, let''s go back to the research institute first. Hello, the one in the back. What''s your name?" "Yuban''s code name is 9982. Yuban kindly introduced himself to the man he didn''t know." 9982 Why not 8848 Well, that means there are more than 10000 of you "It''s a prohibited matter, and Osaka can''t answer it." "That''s about it. If you don''t answer, that''s all." Fang Zheng released his hand holding Yuban Meiqin''s head. "Well, Yuban, take your sister to graduate school for one night, and I''ll bring the rest back. Then we''ll talk about what to do." "But What are you going to do? " Although Fang Zheng is simple to say, Yuban Meiqin also knows that this is not an easy thing. In any case, there are more than 10000 people, and it must be the top level of the school park who can support such a plan. She couldn''t imagine how founder was going to deal with all this. "Don''t worry, I have my way." As a matter of course, Fang Zheng didn''t tell Yuban Meiqin what he thought. In fact, after throwing Yuban Meiqin and Yuban''s sister to the Research Institute and giving them to ram and REM, he drove directly to another place. That''s the center of the seventh school district, the heart of the whole campus city. They are collectively referred to as "windowless buildings". For founder, this is a place to come sooner or later. Come now, come too. He pulled over to the side of the road, and then came to the front of the building. Then Fang Zheng took a look at the building in front of him, reached out and tapped on the flat wall in front of him. The whole world trembled at this moment. The huge cracks extend from the bottom to the top floor, directly dividing the building in front of us from the middle into two parts. Fang Zheng snorted and went in along the crack with his hands behind his back. The whole space is dark inside. It seems to have lost the concept of space, stars, earth, everything is like an interactive passer-by, quietly emerged from the darkness, and then disappeared. "Get out, aresta." Fang Zheng turned his back and looked at the darkness in front of him. "You''ve come to trouble me, and now I''m here." "I still don''t understand who you are." At this moment, a voice sounded. It''s not a man, it''s not a woman, it''s like a child, it''s like an old man. "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t understand why you came here. It''s a garden city, a city of Science..." "Shut up." Fang Zheng broke in with a cold hum. "I can''t stand you. That''s all. Don''t nag about science all the time. Does science have anything to do with you? You''re just relying on the goddamn Angel Edwards to stand here. But science? You are an illiterate magician. Do you want to talk about science in front of me? You are just using science as a cover to retaliate against your so-called enemy. " "Why don''t you talk? Do you know? I''ve always wanted to kill you for the simple reason that you''re trying to destroy the world, the future of civilization. What is science? Science is a means of correctly understanding, understanding and exploring the world. It''s not the Crusaders, it''s not the Vatican idiots, it''s not a new religion that you use as the enemy of magic. You make science a religion, a belief, and you try to shape it Hehe, I don''t care how your daughter died. After all, it has nothing to do with me. But since you are willing to block the progress of human civilization for your own hatred... "Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "I''m sorry. Anyway, I''ve killed too many idiots like you, and I don''t care about killing one more." Instead of speaking, a golden figure suddenly appeared in front of founder. However, founder just took a look at it. "Go away." It''s just a word. The next moment, the golden figure seemed to be catapulted back quickly, almost beyond the speed of light disappeared in the dark. Who are you At this moment, aresta''s voice finally changed. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Zheng. I''m a God now Well, I won''t say exactly what the clergy is. " "God?" Aresta''s voice began to deform. "You said Are you a God? Ha ha ha, a God, believe in science? " "Again, science is a way, not faith, not truth." Fang Zheng nodded his head. "Scientific view, scientific cognition, what does this mean? Reason, objectivity, research. Science is not faith, faith is eternal, but science is not, scientific theory can be falsified, and has not been falsified. Take magic as an example. People question the existence of magic because they have never witnessed, experienced, experienced or investigated it. Therefore, magic is considered non-existent. But once they experience it, experience it, investigate it, see it, they will admit it. This is science. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng holds his arms and looks at the darkness. "But what about you? Aresta, for your own sake, you make science the opposite of magic, ha ha But no wonder, after all, you are just an illiterate magician, a barbarian brought up by the stupid dualism of Anglo Saxon culture. Angels, demons, you, us. Good, evil Well, dualism really works well without thinking. You see, I don''t have to think about killing you. " What are you trying to say? " Aresta''s voice grew louder, while founder just shrugged. "It''s very simple. Give me the remaining ten thousand Yuban sisters you''re trying to build an artificial Angel Network, and I''ll spare you forever." Then he said. "Otherwise, you''ll be on the firewood list." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 In the end, alesta did. He can''t do without counseling. His biggest card was just glared at by founder and then disappeared. He almost went back to his hometown to get married. In this case, aresta has no confidence at all, and dares to fight against founder. He finally understands why he never cares about being discovered by him when he swaggers in his own campus. After all, for founder, alesta is a brother. When you want to kill him is just a matter for founder to change his mind. But alesta still can''t understand why that man looks at himself so badly. Of course, he didn''t understand. Fang Zheng didn''t want to let aresta understand at all. As a matter of fact, after such a long time of investigation, founder has made it clear what the super power development of Xueyuan city is - its theory is actually the theory of order race. As the goddess of order said to Fang Zheng a long time ago, in order to "confirm" that the whole world belongs to the category of order, the order group adopted the method of "fixing" the world, so as to eliminate the chaotic variables. But the problem is that the variables of chaos can not be eliminated, so the chaos wave finally comes into being. In the Campus City, the extension of "personal reality" to cover the world and the generation of super power is actually a barbaric and simplified version of the practice of the order clan. After all, they are only mortals. It is obviously impossible to expect them to have the divine power of the order clan, so they can only do this step. But for founder, it''s dangerous. OK! The order clan uses order to observe and regulate the world by force, and finally makes a chaotic wave, and everyone ends up together. It turns out here, you have to do it again? I don''t think I''m in enough trouble. What? Therefore, founder is particularly wary of aresta''s belief in science. As for the angels and demons, founder didn''t pay attention to them. No matter how strong their ability is, it''s just strong here. It''s like NPC with level set in the game. It may be invincible to the players, but for the backstage, it''s just a matter of clicking the mouse. Maybe the next version will change from invincible to street mouse. This is also why Fang Zheng stares at Edwards, and the other party is directly hit to fly. He has learned from the goddess of order that the angels and demons in this world are only the remains of the goddess of order in the final analysis. Just as Fang Zheng saw before, before the explosion, the planet was used as a test field for the goddess of order as the last refuge, and those angels and demons were all the products of the goddess of order''s perfect operation simulated by artificial intelligence at that time. Now, founder is a group of people who bear the imprint of order. In terms of authority, the two sides are very different. To put it bluntly, an angel like Edwards is an artificial intelligence created by the goddess of order in the game. After that, the goddess of order was laid off, and Fangzheng took over her work. For him, Edwards is still - just an artificial intelligence. Do you dare to run out for trouble? I delete you every minute. Believe it or not! As for the book of law, which aresta heard from Edwards and then wrote, in the final analysis, it is some background data of the goddess of order in creating the world. To put it bluntly, it''s actually equivalent to console code. After knowing these codes, you can press "~" to open the console, and then enter some commands to modify some things. such as player.additem000000f [insert number here] or addmoney (999999). But you want to change the game itself? It''s better to dream. After all, there is everything in the dream. Now that aresta has accepted the advice, founder is too lazy to trouble him for the time being. He can also understand aresta''s idea. Although the two sides have different ideas and can''t get together, it''s better to live than to die, not to mention that Founder himself is the ultimate trump card stronger than Edwards. If the magic side dares to find trouble, it''s definitely all for nothing. Not to mention that the gate of Edwards is not open, and it''s like Huang Hua''s daughter. Founder is still wandering around the campus all day. Fang Zheng didn''t plan to kill alesta at this time. Indeed, with his power, killing alesta is no more difficult than crushing an ant. But once alesta dies, Fang Zheng has to do many things himself, which is very troublesome. Therefore, founder also set a target for aresta, that is, to clean up all the things that he can''t see and see in the campus and city, such as governing Council, secret department and so on, in the shortest time. In this regard, aresta only agreed, although he also knew that this was basically the emperor''s order for his ministers to prepare for the handover, and then he could decapitate at the entrance of the vegetable market outside the Meridian Gate. But he had to listen! After all, listening to the order is at most a decapitation. If you want to resist the order, even if it''s directly the rhythm of killing all over the house.Fang Zheng drove back to the research institute humming a little song. As for how to clean up the building, alesta made it by himself. Who would make him uneasy? However, when Fang Zheng drove back to the Research Institute, the first thing he saw was Yuban Meiqin, who couldn''t help dozing off on the chair in the hall. "Why don''t you go to bed? It''s three o''clock. " Looking at Yuban Meiqin, Fang Zheng was also a little puzzled. When he heard Fang Zheng''s voice, Yuban Meiqin, who was nodding, suddenly regained his mind. He raised his head and saw Fang Zheng. Then he quickly stood up and ran over. "How about Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s done. From tomorrow your sisters will be shipped to the Institute in batches." More than 10000 people are not a small number. Even alestar has to work hard. That''s why Fang Zheng went to find alestar directly. He didn''t want to waste his time. Wasting other people''s time is obviously a better choice. "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yuban Meiqin was finally relieved, and then she thought of something. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you..." That... " "Oh, I found the president of xueyuandu and told him that if he didn''t do what I said, he would be killed, and he would have to be obedient." "Er..." Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin was completely speechless. She thought about many possibilities before, but she just didn''t think about it. After all, the same is true for ordinary people. When you say something, they will think of their elders, the boss of the company or the police for the first time, but ordinary people will never think of going to the mayor to solve the problem And it''s a threat "Is it really all right?" "No problem, no problem. Don''t worry. If there is a problem, alesta will have a problem." Fang Zheng patted Yuban Meiqin on the head. "Well, go to bed. Where''s your sister?" "She I went to rest Said here, Yuban Meiqin is also speechless, he is anxious to get angry here, but Yuban sister is like a nobody, came to sleep. Mingming had just gone through a bloody battle, and it was her who almost died. As a result, it seems that she is more calm than Yuban Meiqin. "You also go to wash to sleep, see you this embarrassed appearance, was seen by the sunspot is a pile of words." "Well..." After all, yusaka Meiqin is still a child. When she heard that the matter was solved, she was relieved, nodded and turned to leave. Fang Zheng yawned and went back to her room to sleep. Then he fell asleep, and Fang Zheng opened the portal to return to the world of Lina inBAS. "Master, do you mean More than 10000 people are coming here? " Qi Ya Lei, who was called by founder, was completely shocked when she heard what founder said. Now Meiyin is still in her own world most of the time. Although she will also come back to carry out the transformation of the papermaking process, it is obviously more comfortable for Meiyin to stay with her parents. Therefore, this side of the matter, basically left to Qi Ya Lei to be responsible. "Not sure." "Yes, we can only live a thousand people here at most..." Founder''s castle is planned according to the standard of five-star hotel, but originally it is not big. Even if it has been transformed, it can live for 1000 people at most. Of course, the people who used to live in the castle were a little lonely. But more than 10000 people came at once It''s exaggerating! "It doesn''t matter. All in all, I just want to tell you that they won''t live here. But you''d better inform the others first and say hello. I''ll call all the people to explain the details That''s right. Fang Zheng didn''t plan to leave the 10000 Yuban sisters in the world of the kindergarten city. He knew that Yuban network ignored distance. In the original work, rialesta sent Yuban sisters to all over the world in the name of body adjustment after the so-called plan failed. In fact, he was just trying to spread the Yuban network to the whole world. However, founder will definitely not give him this opportunity this time. I will send more than 10000 people directly to another world. What can you do for aresta? "Yes, master, I see." Qiya Lei did not say anything more, but made a respectful answer. Of course, she knew that Fang Zheng could travel to other worlds - but for Qi Yalei, it didn''t matter. But for Yuban Meiqin, it''s very interesting. "What are you going to do with the children?" Not long after Fang Zheng returned to Xueyuan City, Yuban Meiqin came to him. Yesterday, she had a good sleep, but after waking up, Yuban Meiqin found that things were not so simple. First of all, according to my sister, there are more than 10000 clones of her, more than 10000 of them, and this research institute will certainly not be able to accommodate them. What''s more, these people need to eat and drink, and they also need to spend money, so where does the money come from? Yuban Meiqin herself is a young lady, but even she dare not say that she can take care of more than 10000 people''s food and drink.What''s more, where are these 10000 people going to be placed? If it is here, it will be noticed soon. What will happen then? Yusaka Meiqin is only a 14-year-old girl, but I want to know that these problems are not so easy to solve. Although Mr. Fang Zheng really seems to have great powers, Yuban Meiqin does not know how much ability he has to solve all these problems. However, in the face of Yuban Meiqin''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sneered and crossed his hands to his chin. "Do you really want to know?" "It''s very dark, isn''t it? Can you accept it? " "You What are you going to do with those children? " Hearing this, Yuban meiqindun was in a cold sweat, while Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. "Is that a question? That''s the clone of LV5 super electromagnetic gun. In terms of body, face and appearance, it''s also one-to-one, so I plan to set up an akb10086 idol group here! At that time, all the Yuban sisters will wear swimsuits to hand out leaflets on the street, wear sailor suits to sing and dance on the stage, and wear bikini to hold a handshake meeting.... " "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he saw Yuban Meiqin blushing and desperately waving her hand to interrupt him. "Mr. Fang Zheng! You''ve gone too far! You don''t really do that, do you "A joke, a joke." Fang Zheng laughs. "Don''t worry, I''ve been ready for a long time. Well, if you want an answer, it''s very simple. I''m going to send them to another world." "Another world?" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin was completely stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you mean by another world? " Although she got the answer, yusaka Meiqin was also beating the drum in her heart. She is not really a child. She also knows that euthanasia is a kind of technology. In fact, from a practical point of view, euthanasia is the easiest way to do it, but Should Mr. Fang Zheng not do such a thing? But he said that he would send his sisters to another world "Another world is another world." Fang Zheng doesn''t intend to hide it. "You don''t think you''re the only one in the world." "Er Alien planet? " With Yuban Meiqin''s imagination, I can only think of it here at most. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you an alien?" "Aliens are ghosts Forget it. You can come directly at that time. Can''t you see for yourself? " "Well..." Since Fang Zheng said so, Yuban Meiqin will certainly not ask any more questions. As Fang Zheng said, by that time, if you see it with your own eyes, everything will be clear. It''s not easy to transfer more than 10000 people. Although there are few words in 10000 people, it''s not a small number to put them in front of us. Generally speaking, if there are two or three thousand people in a school playground to do radio gymnastics, the playground will be full. How many playgrounds do more than ten thousand people have to put? Founder''s Research Institute is not so big. Of course, for the sake of Yuban Meiqin''s privacy, Fang Zheng didn''t tell them about it. As for those cloned sisters, the transportation time is late at night. At this time, most of them have already gone back, and the children who stay in the research institute have gone to bed, so there is no need to worry about leakage. As for how to settle those Yuban sisters Founder naturally has its own way. Yaresta''s action is still very fast, especially when it comes to his own life. Just after one o''clock in the morning, the first batch of vehicles transporting clones came outside the Research Institute. At this time, Yuban Meiqin had been waiting impatiently for a long time. As she watched the door open and the girls in their school uniforms and goggles get out of the car, mikin Osaka''s body trembles again. Although she also knew that she had more than 10000 clones, it was one thing to see the report on paper and another to see it with her own eyes. "Well, don''t be nervous." Fang Zheng patted Yuban Meiqin on the shoulder, and at this time, he saw a flat voice without any ups and downs. "Amazing, I didn''t expect you could do it." Fang Zheng and Yuban Meiqin looked up and saw a girl in a long school uniform and a white coat, with a pair of dead fish eyes, coming silently and looking at Yuban Meiqin. "It''s you..." Looking at the dead fish eye girl in front of her eyes, Yuban Meiqin also clenched her fists. "Why? Why can you do such a thing? I don''t know much about lv6, but is it important to kill so many people? " As she said this, yusaka Meiqin angrily pointed to her sisters in rows nearby. "Are all the people involved in that experiment a bunch of lunatics?" However, in the face of Yuban Meiqin''s question, the dead fish eye girl was silent for a moment. "I don''t deny that it may be crazy, but I can''t conclude that it''s wrong to do this experiment." "Ha? What are you talking about? " Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin almost jumped up, but the dead fish eye girl was staring at her. "Suppose there is a chance to develop a cancer specific drug, but 20000 white mice are needed to produce the data required for the experiment, you should also think," this is impossible, right? " "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Fang Zheng patted Yuban Meiqin''s head and looked at the dead fish eye girl. "You''re changing the concept. Twenty thousand mice died. What''s the matter? I don''t care if I die 200000, because mice can''t speak, communicate or think. But people will, on the other hand, if cattle can talk, think and communicate with us, will anyone eat beef? Why are we experimenting with orangutans? Aren''t orangutans primates like us? But they also can''t speak, can''t communicate with human beings If you are a brain scientist, don''t use your 250 ideas to reason with others. " Are you "Founder, director of quantum nerve Research Institute, successor of these Yuban sisters. All right, they''re here? " "Yes, what do you want to do with these children?" "Just look at it. That 884 No, 9982? " "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuban''s sister, who had stayed in the research institute before, came out with a triangular guide flag in her hand."Take them to the door." "Yes." 9982 nodded, then came to the other sisters and waved the flag. Then, those Yuban sisters, with their goggles, followed 9982 and walked towards the research institute without saying a word. "Well, let''s go, too." Fang Zheng also made a gesture to Yuban Meiqin, and Yuban Meiqin also nodded and followed him uneasily. The dead fish eyed girl looked at them for a moment, and then followed them uninvited. Soon, Fang Zheng took them to an empty room on the other side of the Institute. At first glance, it looked like a large warehouse, but on the opposite wall, there was a big iron door. Completely different from the scientific style of the Institute, it looks more like the product of a fairy tale castle. Fang Zheng went to the gate and stretched out his hand. Soon, around the iron gate, a little bit of brilliance appeared and condensed to form a halo. Then the gate opened and a whirlpool of light appeared. "Why?" See this scene, Yuban Meiqin is surprised to call a. Others may not be aware of it, but yosaka Meiqin found that this thing is not driven by electricity. At least, as a person with electrical ability, he did not feel the fluctuation of electrical operation on this door. "This is What? " At the moment, the girl with dead fish eyes frowned and carefully looked at the vortex of light in front of her eyes. "Magic, magic to another world." "The devil "The law?" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin stared at Fang Zheng in disbelief. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you kidding me?" "Ha ha, believe it or not, just go in and have a look?" With these words, Fang Zheng directly turned around and walked into the vortex of light. Then Yuban Meiqin and dead fish eye saw his figure shaking a few times, and then disappeared into the vortex. Seeing this scene, both of them were surprised. "No, it''s not really magic, is it? Is there magic in this world? " Yusaka murmured to herself, while the dead fish eye girl was silent for a moment, and then walked directly into the vortex. And see this scene, Yuban Meiqin also quickly followed up. "Hey, wait for me!" The words did not fall, two people also disappeared at the same time in the vortex of light. The light flashed away. When Yuban Meiqin regained her mind again, she was faced with a completely different landscape. The endless grassland, lakes, night breeze blowing slowly, give people a quiet and peaceful feeling. But Where is this? Looking at the two moons in the sky, yusaka Meiqin and dead fish eye look confused. They can be sure, this is definitely not the earth!! "Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this moment, Emilia and they also came not far away. They said hello to Fang Zheng with a smile. Qi Yalei had told them that Fang Zheng was going to bring people to this world. It was not surprising to them, but it was something new. For them, people from a different world outside the great waterfall were quite rare. "Oh, are you all right recently?" "Everything''s fine, and there''s nothing to worry about with Mademoiselle cordoli." Emilia replied with a smile, and then turned her eyes curiously to the dead fish eye and Yuban Meiqin who were still doubting life not far behind founder. "Are they from outside the falls? Mr. Fang Zheng "Well, it''s not just them. You''ll see." Just as he spoke, under the leadership of 9982, groups of Yuban sisters came out of guangmen in line, then quickly lined up and stood on the grassland not far away. And seeing this scene, others were shocked. "Well, what''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng looked as like as two peas of a sister in the row of wearing a pair of eyepiece and wearing identical clothes. "How can there be so many..." It looks like... " "Oh, there''s something wrong with that world. In short, a crazy magician created 20000 clones of that child with some alchemy in order to create the most powerful monster Well, think of it as an alchemy creature made from the child''s blood. Originally, he wanted that monster to kill 20000 clones to become the strongest, but I stopped him because it would be troublesome to leave those children in that world, so I brought them here. " "It''s such a thing..." Hearing this, everyone was also shocked, especially Amelia, whose eyes were full of sadness when she looked at Yuban Meiqin. She walked directly over and held the hand of Yuban Meiqin. "Don''t worry, little sister. When you come to Mr. Fang Zheng''s side, you''ll be fine...""Well? Ah? What are you talking about? " Hearing Emilia''s words, Mikhail Osaka was also extremely surprised, because She doesn''t understand! This world is a complete "foreign world". Compared with those foreign worlds written in Japanese and Japanese before, people in this world speak complete foreign language and use complete foreign language. At the beginning, Meiyin was very unlucky when she came across. Although she had her own memory and was able to communicate with each other, she was only able to learn from the beginning. As for Yuban Meiqin, she is really listening to foreign languages. "Nothing. She''s comforting you But you don''t understand. Well, then... " "Boom --!" However, before Fang Zheng finished his words, suddenly, accompanied by a violent explosion, he saw a group of flames comparable to a nuclear explosion rising up in the sky, which scared Yuban Meiqin. At the same time, Yuban''s sisters were lying on the ground. "What, what''s the matter? Is the world at war? Is that a nuclear bomb explosion? " Yuban Meiqin grabs Fang Zheng''s arm and asks in a loud voice. Fang Zheng pats Yuban Meiqin''s head to show her not to be so excited. Then she looks at the people here. Soon, the goddess official runs over and apologizes to Fang Zheng. "I''m sorry, sir. It''s Huihui..." She didn''t let off today''s explosion? " "Yes, that..." Huihui heard that people from different worlds are coming today, so she said, "give them a surprise..." I''ll find the girl with a brain problem later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s nothing serious." "Nothing Big deal? " Yusaka Meiqin looked at Fang Zheng, with a face of "I read less, you don''t cheat me". "The explosion just now doesn''t look like nothing serious." "Oh, it''s done by a guy with brain problems here. She doesn''t feel comfortable if she doesn''t release one burst magic every day. This burst magic is only released to welcome you." "Er..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin didn''t know what to say for a moment. "You said it was..." Magic "Well." Yuban Meiqin silently looked at the night sky not far away and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If you don''t say anything else, the attack power of that shot just now is similar to that of a tactical nuclear bomb in terms of yusaka Meiqin. I''m afraid she can''t even do it herself. In terms of power, the power of this shot is comparable to that of LV5 level super powers. Is the magic so powerful? However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about this little thing. After that, he put an all night language to Yuban Meiqin, which finally enabled the two sides to communicate. And Osaka Meiqin also said hello to the girls in this world, but to her relief, although the world looks like a different world, these people still look human. Of course, except for Parker, a talking kitten. Seeing this flying and talking kitten, Mikhail Osaka immediately held her in her hands and stroked her. She obviously liked this kitten. During this period of time, Yuban''s younger sisters were constantly sent here. Founder also specially asked 9982 to make sure that Yuban''s younger sister in this world could not contact her in Xueyuan city through the Internet, which was a little relieved. Although generally speaking, Yuban''s sisters certainly do not have the possibility of cross world networking, but more protection is always good. Ten thousand people say more or less. If they are ordinary people, the migration of ten thousand people is a headache. Fortunately, Yuban''s younger sisters have received enough knowledge and training, and they are able to arrange the formation automatically and orderly, which eliminates most of the troubles. It took only a few hours for these 10000 people to send them all. "What''s next? Mr. Fang Zheng At this moment, looking at Yuban''s sisters lining up on the grassland not far away, Yuban Meiqin is also a little uneasy. She just talked with qiyalei, and it turns out that this neighborhood is full of Founder''s territory, but the only place where people really live is this castle. But although the castle is completely modern, it can''t hold more than 10000 people! "Don''t worry, I''ve been ready for a long time." As Fang Zheng said this, he waved his hand and directly pulled out three Tanji from the inventory. Then Yuban Meiqin saw three golden balls appear out of thin air. He called twice and then ran to the other side of the open space in front of him. Then a beam of light shot from the eyes of the golden ball and turned into a black ball in the air. At the same time, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, three crystals appeared in an instant, and then, the dazzling light fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. Then the light dissipated. "This is..." Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Yuban Meiqin''s eyes were almost staring out. It''s a golden castle bigger than skyscrapers. It looks like a giant''s castle. On both sides of the "golden castle", there are two warships with strange and beautiful shapes Yusaka Meiqin did not know what it was. "An apostle, an eternal, a Paladin It should be enough. " Looking at the scene in front of him with satisfaction, Fang Zheng nodded. In fact, he has long thought about how to settle these Yuban sisters. Indeed, the number of Yuban''s sisters is very large, and the general space is not enough to accommodate them. But the space on the warship is very large. The height of the Apostle class alone is 5000 meters, plus the vanguard class aircraft carrier and the paladin class plunder ship, it is enough to guarantee the residence of more than 10000 Yuban sisters. This is also founder''s plan. Due to the particularity of the third coordinate point, founder has no way to connect the third coordinate point with Guangming Zhengda of Tiandao palace, so the best way is to open a sub base of Tiandao palace inside the third coordinate point, but before that, founder has not found enough manpower. In addition, the two fragmented worlds in the third coordinate point are both fantasy worlds, and the level of civilization is too low, so founder has no choice. But in Xueyuan city at the third coordinate point, after finding these more than 10000 sisters, founder immediately had a problem. More than 10000 of these younger sisters have received military training and are rich enough in knowledge. Of course, the lack of common sense is a problem, but for founder, this is something that can be made up with confidence.So in the end, he gritted his teeth and spent money to build three warships, and then transmitted them to the world. However, different from the blue fleet and the scarlet fleet, the three warships Fang Zheng did not join the core, that is to say, the three warships did not have a mental model, but were just warships. In other words, you need to learn "Emma aircraft carrier operation", "Emma combat power auxiliary ship operation", "flagship operation", "advanced spacecraft control", "Fleet Command", "armored command professional research", "energy battery research", "precision shooting theory" Wait a lot of skills before you operate. If Fang Zheng changed himself, he would never learn. Just looking at the catalogue that can hardly be pulled all the way, founder has the impulse to die. But Yuban sisters are not afraid, they have learning devices! It can be infused directly into the brain! That''s why founder calls for the dead fish eye, because she made the learning device to instill knowledge into her sisters. Frankly speaking, founder generally doesn''t recommend other people to use this device to learn. It''s just pouring into it. But Yuban''s sisters have already been irrigated. They have been irrigated several times. Of course It''s not a problem. I''m used to it. The reason why founder chose aircraft carrier as the sub base flagship of the world is also because of the characteristics of the world. At present, aircraft carrier plus predatory ships, and then founder jammed a dozen VF fighters in. Basically speaking, in addition to those cheating angels, demons and other NPCs, sweeping three world civilizations is certainly no problem. Of course, founder does not want to rule the world. The role of the sub base here is to observe, report and occasionally deal with some emergencies. As far as this is concerned, vanguard, palainga, the Apostle level, and then with VF fighters, are enough to achieve these goals. Fang Zheng didn''t plan to let Yuban''s younger sisters go to the battlefield, and let these cute girls, who are 1.6 meters tall, fight on the ground. Is the swarm of insects hard to use? Or did the sky orbit blow up enough? "Is that really OK?" After listening to Fang Zheng''s introduction of her ideas, yusaka Meiqin was also shocked. She thought these warships belonged to Fang Zheng, and her sisters only worked on them, but she didn''t expect that she asked her sisters to control these warships How much is such a warship worth? Yuban Meiqin did not dare to think about it. She was afraid of falling down on the spot. "It''s not for you. In principle, I''m in charge. Your sisters just need to be responsible for the operation. For some reasons, my people are unlikely to come to this world, so I plan to hire your sisters. Of course, I will also pay you, and you don''t need to worry about my default. As for the danger I can''t say it must be safe, but at least it is generally safe. You can think of it as a work like a discipline commissioner or a police constable. Do you understand? " "Well I see... " Yuban Meiqin hesitated a little, but also nodded. Fang Zheng had already indicated her identity and the duty of Tiandao palace to her. To tell you the truth, Yuban Meiqin was a little surprised at the beginning, but since she really went to another world, these problems In fact, it''s not that important. In any case, it''s good to keep your sister away from those dangers and have a new start. But "But then I won''t see my sisters." "It doesn''t matter." However, founder waved his hand. "If you want to come, you can come here. I''ll give you permission. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you just want to see your sister. But if you want to do something else in this world, you must give me a report." "Really When he heard this, his eyes lit up. "Can I really come?" "Of course, not only you, but also other people, such as sunspot, tearful and so on. If your friends like you, they have no problem." "But Doesn''t it need to be kept secret? " Hearing Fang Zheng say so, Yuban Meiqin is somewhat confused. In her opinion, this kind of crossing between the two worlds should be absolutely confidential! "Keep it a little secret. You know it yourself. Don''t tell anyone." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Besides, even if you say it, people have to believe it, don''t they? How can he get into the graduate school? " "Woo This is also... " That''s why founder doesn''t care that other people know about it. After all, the channel he goes through is in his own hands, and most people don''t talk nonsense when they know about it No one else will believe it! Besides, founder also knows that it''s more difficult for you to keep a secret than to go to heaven, especially for the untrained ordinary people. But it''s much easier if you keep a group of people secret.Just like the magic girl, it''s meaningless to do it secretly by one person, but it''s a tacit understanding for a group of people to do it secretly. Fang Zheng didn''t expect Yuban Meiqin to keep it secret. Even if she wanted to keep it secret for a long time, other people would have doubts. What''s more, there are only a few people in the Yuban Meiqin circle. If they know all about it, it will help to keep it secret. But I''ll talk about it later. There''s still one last step. "Kia Lei." Fang Zheng said hello to the other side. Soon, Qi Yalei came out with a group of maids. "Are you ready?" "Ready, master." "Good." Looking at the parchment in their hands, Fang Zheng nodded. "Send it to them." "Yes." Qiyalei also quickly turned around and took the parchment to Yuban''s sisters. She sent them one by one. "What is this for?" Yuban Meiqin curiously took a look at the parchment, and found that there was basically nothing on it, except for a strange symbol on the top of the parchment, the rest was blank. "Enter into a contract." Fang Zheng answered. "Next, these Yuban sisters will sign a contract with me to become magic girls." Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 For founder, this step is necessary. This is also normal. After all, Yuban''s sisters have genetic defects. If they don''t adjust, they will not live for a few months. Fortunately, they at least meet the minimum requirements of Founder''s clergy - even LV1 and Lv2 level abilities. At least they have special abilities, don''t they? As long as you have special abilities, you can sign a contract to become a magic girl. Of course, it''s not known how much their strength will change after they become magic girls, but at least their physical level will return to normal because of the protection of divine power. It''s just that Founder is going to bleed heavily. Looking at the Yuban sisters, they picked up the parchment, picked up the pen, and wrote down their names on the parchment Then founder saw that his divine power was rapidly decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s the same as the mood of salaried people when they finally save enough money to buy a car and then look at the balance of their bank card. "Ah..." Looking at the countless light balls in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed. Hearing the sigh, Yuban Meiqin turned his head curiously. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem? " "No, I just feel that money is not enough." Fang Zheng''s heart is aching to death as he looks at his divine power falling all the way. It doesn''t matter if it''s just money, but is it money now? Firewood can''t be found everywhere. Even if yalesta is burned, I don''t know if it''s enough to make up for the consumption of Yuban''s sisters. It''s not enough to burn Edwards. Who else can I burn? That''s a real problem. Fortunately, after signing such a group of Yuban sisters as magic girls, founder''s magic power barely reached the balance of payments At least it''s not a deficit. But what''s the use of just making ends meet? If you earn 110 yuan and spend 100 yuan, how long will it take to save 10 yuan? No man is rich without wealth We still need to find some firewood to burn. Next, things are much simpler. These Yuban sisters can spend a period of time on these warships. During this period, they will use the learning device to learn all kinds of knowledge. Fang Zheng is not the devil. Since Yuban''s network has the function of learning from each other, he can send these skills books one by one, just one If a Yuban younger sister infuses this knowledge, it means that all Yuban younger sisters will know it. In other words, Fang Zheng just finished his skill book for more than 10000 Yuban sisters. Fang Zheng asked the remaining Yuban sisters to learn how to operate VF fighters This shows how difficult it is to drive this ghost warship. If Fang Zheng had learned all these skills himself, he would have learned them in the end of time. And as for this side "What world do you want to see?" Looking at Emilia and ferut, Fang Zheng inquired curiously, and the girls nodded. "Yes, what Miss Osaka said just now makes us feel very curious about that world And it''s also the world of Mayne and Milu... " "Well If you want to go, it''s no problem So who''s going? " "Me "I''m going too!" The girls also raised their hands excitedly to sign up. Apart from Emilia and ferut, goddess Guan and Huihui were also very interested in it, and ACE also raised her hands silently - well, it should be said that everyone seems to be very interested in that world. Only cordoli seemed very calm. After all, these golden goblins had been in the temple of heaven for many days, and they would not be so excited about the new world. But for Emilia and others, it''s exciting. "No problem. Hey, Osaka, come here." "Ah, what''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng Yuban Meiqin, who was originally talking to 9982, also ran over when she heard Fang Zheng''s greeting, while Fang Zheng made a gesture to Yuban Meiqin. "I have a task for you. These girls are very interested in Xueyuan city. Take them to Xueyuan city." "Ah?! Take them to the garden city? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin was also quite surprised, but soon she frowned. "But they don''t have access permits and identification..." "I''ve done it. You just need to take them around the garden city." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a card and handed it to Yuban Meiqin. "Here''s the money. You can see how it is spent. If they want to go shopping or eat, they can take it from here. The Institute will pay for it." "Mr. Fang Zheng, why don''t you take them by yourself?" Yusaka Meiqin was somewhat worried, while founder shrugged his shoulders."I have to deal with my sisters here. I''ll wait until it''s done. It''s OK to leave it to you." "Take care of me!" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin also patted her chest. "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng, I will let them enjoy the campus city!" "Good..." By the way, you two Fang Zheng said here, looking at the goddess officer and ace. "Show me Jin Huihui, the world is still peaceful on the whole, and there is no need to fight. If Huihui wants to play burst magic, you can knock her out directly..." Ace, it''s up to you! " "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the goddess official showed a bitter smile, while ace nodded seriously. After all, it''s a real headache. Soon after that, Yuban Meiqin took the girls through the portal and went back to Xueyuan city again. According to the plan, Yuban Meiqin was supposed to show them around, but "Er You weapons Can you find a place to put it down? " Looking at the sword hanging from AISI''s waist, the scepter in the hand of Goddess officer and the magic wand in Huihui''s hand, Yuban Meiqin puts forward her own suggestions with some headache. "There are laws in this country that prohibit ordinary people from carrying weapons. If you walk on the street with weapons, it''s easy to cause trouble." "Well? Are weapons not allowed? " Hearing the introduction of Yuban Meiqin, everyone was surprised. "And what about monsters? If they''re attacked by goblin... " "Monster? No, no, no, there are no monsters in the world Yuban Meiqin also waved her hand in a hurry. "No matter it''s goblin or dragon, don''t worry!" "Well..." Hearing Yuban Meiqin''s words, the people also nodded, and then obediently took out their weapons and gave them to ram for safekeeping. Seeing this scene, Yuban Meiqin was also relieved. But soon, she found that she was still too naive. "Wow So many tall buildings... " "You see, you see, ACE, how high is that building? How many people can live in it? " "The iron box running on the road is the car that Mr. Fang Zheng said Sure enough, you can run by yourself without being pulled by animals. It''s really interesting... " For Amelia, they are only interested in traveling to other countries. But for Yuban Meiqin, that''s not the case. Before she did not pay attention, waiting for Emilia and others to go to the street, Yuban Meiqin found a problem. That is It''s so eye-catching! Amelia, ACE, Huihui, goddess officer, they are all beautiful girls, and their clothes are very exotic. They didn''t realize it before, but when compared with the people in this garden city, it immediately shows the problem. As a matter of fact, since leaving the Institute, many people have turned back and cast curious eyes at these young girls. There are even a few incompetent gangsters who are not so particular about them. They don''t know what they are going to do. All in all, in this case Let''s get them dressed first. Thinking of this, Yuban Meiqin looks at the card in her hand. Now that Fang Zheng said that the research institute would be reimbursed, then You''re welcome? It turns out that women, no matter what world they are, are the same in shopping, shopping and buying clothes. "Wow, Emilia, you look so beautiful." Hearing the praise from her companion, Emilia blushes with embarrassment. At the moment, she is wearing a pure white dress. Although it is not very gorgeous, it perfectly sets off the graceful and slender figure of the girl. In addition, the sun hat gives people a sense of "midsummer girl". "Where, where, your body is also very beautiful What about ferut? " "I prefer this one. I think it''s more comfortable than those light skirts." Different from other people, ferut chooses short sleeve shirt and shorts, Black Knee Socks and sports boots. Obviously, ferut prefers flexible activities. the goddess officer chooses short sleeve shirt and long skirt with shawl under the recommendation of the shop assistant, which looks very simple and introverted, but also perfect The goddess officer''s loveliness is set off by her beauty. And ACE doesn''t seem to be very interested in these costumes, but even so, she also put on a long sleeve shirt and miniskirt, which looks like the fashion women''s clothes in the vanguard of the times. As for Huihui"Hoo Hoo I can feel the magic in the deep darkness... " Looking at her black and lace gothic dress, Huihui gives out a deep laugh. She reaches out her hand and holds the blindfold of her right eye, while her left hand embraces her body. "This dress, this dress is the most suitable for me, as Huihui, the great mage of the red magic family, the strongest magic dress! Look at the sacred ripple, the gorgeous silk thread, and the fabric full of darkness....! " If founder is here, we will see that Huihui is the second black cat. And more dangerous than black cats. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 After buying clothes, they went to a nearby family restaurant to have a good meal, and then came to a nearby park. Ferut and Huihui are running around in the park. Mikhail Osaka and ACE watch them go. Goddess officer and Emilia sit on the chair and enjoy the coke cake they just bought. "It''s a wonderful world..." After a mouthful of coke pie, Emilia sighed and looked around. Although she only came to the garden city for half a day, she has a very deep impression on the world. "Peace, peace, everyone looks happy If only lugnica could be like this. " "It''s not easy." Goddess officer also nodded. "But it''s true that if our world also becomes like this, then the church should not have to raise so many orphans. If everyone can eat, clothe and warm, they won''t throw away their children..." Goddess officials are also staring at the girls walking along the street not far away. In their world, the only ones who can do this are the noble ladies. But according to Yuban Meiqin, almost everyone here enjoys the same life This is something that the goddess officer never thought about. Thinking of this, the goddess officer looked at the bag beside him. The clothes in it were not only beautiful in style, but also comfortable to touch. This kind of cloth was not affordable for ordinary people in her own world. If the goddess officer himself wore this kind of cloth for the first time. "I don''t know how many years it will take for our world to become like this." "Go back and ask Mr. Fang Zheng. I remember he said something about reform Well, it should be a long time. " As she said this, Emilia picked up the coke cake again. However, at this moment, she suddenly noticed that a distant gaze was casting at her. Emilia also turned her head curiously and looked in the direction of her eyes. She saw a small figure passing by in the lane from a distance and then hid. "What''s the matter? Emilia "It seems a little strange I''ll look over there. " As she said this, Amelia stood up and walked towards the alley. The goddess officer looked not far away at AISI and Yuban Meiqin, as well as Huihui and ferut, who were jumping up and down there, and quickly followed Emilia. Then they walked into the alley. Even the alleys in Xueyuan city are also dark and humid, but it makes them more familiar. After all, in their world''s cities, the same is true of alleys, except that there are not only dark, damp and rubbish, but also drunk people and A criminal with bad intentions. But at this moment, suddenly, not far away from the corner, a small head came out and looked at Amelia. Seeing Emilia and the goddess come over, she widens her eyes in surprise. Then, the girl grinned and ran towards them. "Sure enough, a good man has a good reward. Yuban Yuban was very happy to express his mood, and hoped that this kind elder sister could give Yuban some delicious food to supplement his energy." In front of them was a 10-year-old girl wrapped in a shabby blanket. She happily ran to Emilia and the goddess officer and jumped and jumped. Well, can I help you? " Listening to the girl in front of her, Amelia and the goddess officer were stunned because they could not understand each other. On the other hand, the girl is also I have no idea what they''re talking about. "Well? Completely unable to communicate in language. Is this a foreign language? What a surprise to Yuban! Yuban Yuban said that he could not understand the language and could not find a similar language object. Yuban Yuban is going to try to use common language to talk to her sister, hello? CanyouspeakEnglish Yuban asked his elder sister in Yuban style English Sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean... " "Well? Is it still incomprehensible? Yuban Yuban is really... " However, the girl''s words have not finished, from her stomach came the "Gu......" The sound of the voice immediately let Emilia and goddess officer understand the current situation. "Well If you don''t dislike it, please use it "Wow Seeing the cola cake from Emilia, the girl happily raised her hands, took it, and then put it directly into her mouth. "Sure enough, even if we don''t know the language, our hearts are interlinked! Yuban Yuban is very glad to meet such kind-hearted people in this era. Yuban Yuban is full of gratitude to his elder sister while eating Cola cakes! " "I''ll give you mine, too."Looking at the girl''s smiling face, the goddess officer also handed over the coke cake in her hand, and the girl immediately took the coke cake and ate it. "What a lovely child..." "But it looks like a homeless child?" "Shall we take her to miss Osaka and ask what''s going on?" "Speaking of this child, how do I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere..." While they were talking, the child had finished eating the coke cake in two bites, and then bowed to them. "Thank you, two elder sisters. Yuban has absorbed enough energy to act now. Yuban must leave here. Good bye, good-natured elder sister. Yuban said goodbye to the two elder sisters with regret in the tone of having to flee. " With these words, the girl wrapped in the blanket turned and ran, and soon disappeared in the alley. And the two girls are staring at this scene - after all, they just did not understand each other. So that when the girl turned and left, they realized that the other party was saying goodbye. "I always feel like I''ve seen her somewhere Ah! That''s right Seeing the girl''s figure disappear, the goddess officer clapped her hands and suddenly remembered. "That child looks very much like Miss Osaka!" "Well? That''s a little bit Can we say that this child is also what Mr. Fang Zheng said, the clone made with the blood of Miss Osaka? " as like as two peas, she saw her twenty thousand younger sisters, but only twenty thousand sisters at that time looked exactly like the other ones, but now this is obviously smaller, so the two have not immediately linked them. "I''ll bring the child and you''ll inform Miss Osaka." At this moment, Amelia also made a decision, said a word to the goddess officer, and then ran in a hurry towards the direction of the girl''s disappearance. The goddess also nodded, then turned and walked towards the park again. However There was no one around the bench. "What about people?" See here, goddess official not from of Leng. At the same time, Amelia is also under the guidance of Parker, trotting all the way through the narrow roadway, and soon, she saw the girl''s figure. But to Amelia''s surprise, there was a woman standing in front of the little girl. "Finally found the kid." Looking at the girl in front of her, Mai Ye Shen Li took a "tut" and glared at the prey in front of her. "You really make it easy for us to find, kid!" "Wow Looking at the woman in front of her, the girl couldn''t help retreating. "I didn''t expect to be found. Yuban is going to be arrested. If the mission fails, it will be very troublesome. Yuban, Yuban..." "It''s so noisy!" Listening to the girl''s chatter, Mai Ye Shen Li gave a cold hum and winked at the girl next to him. "Silk flag, take this girl away!" "OK, Mai Ye." Hearing Mai Ye Shen Li''s order, the girl with short hair in hot pants and vest beside her nodded, and then walked to the girl in front of her. The girl, on the other hand, retreated quickly and wanted to go back the same way. But at this very moment "What do you want to do to this child?" Emilia, who rushed out of the alley, was also surprised to see this scene. She quickly stood up and stood in front of the girl, staring at the two girls in front of her. Although Emilia couldn''t understand what they said, from the head woman''s fierce expression and the girl''s fear and worry, we can see that these two should not be good people! "Wow, good sister!" Seeing Emilia appear, the girl ran behind her in a hurry and grabbed her clothes. "Who are you?" Looking at the emergence of Emilia, Mai Ye Shen Li frowns and stares at her. "How can you bully a girl? She''s still so young. What have you done to chase her like this? " However, because of the language barrier The two sides are basically talking with each other. "It turned out to be a foreigner." Listen to the other side say oneself completely don''t understand of words, wheat wild Shen Li is also cold hum a. "Xueyuan city doesn''t allow outsiders to enter at will, but since your goal is the child, then you are a member of the enemy forces in the city. In this case..." As she said that, Mai Ye Shen Li raised her hand. With her action, the emerald green light ball quietly appeared around Mai Ye Shen Li and gradually expanded. "Then I''m not welcome!" With Makino''s voice falling, the next moment, the beam of atomic collapse burst out and shot at Amelia!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 In the face of Mai Ye Shen Li''s attack, Emilia also quickly raised her hand. Soon, the cold breath began to overflow, and then turned into a shield of ice in front of her. And mcyeshenli''s beam of atoms hit the ice shield directly, then smashed it to pieces. "This..." Looking at the ice shield in front of her, Emilia was also surprised. She didn''t expect that people in this world had such powerful power! "Well, who can manipulate the ice?" Looking at Emilia''s counterattack, mcyesh snorts and waves again. With her action, the ball of light emerges from mcyesh again. However, Emilia didn''t mean to be beaten passively. She also raised her hand, and dozens of ice ridges whirled out of the air and rushed to mcyeh. But Mai yeshen Li didn''t mean to flinch at all. She waved her hand suddenly, and the staggered beams flew out immediately. The two sides collided together, making the whole passage full of scattered gas and debris for a time. "Interesting, interesting!" Seeing this, Mai Ye Shen Li grinned and showed a more dangerous smile. She can see that with the strength shown by the other side, she is at least a big power of lv4, and even close to LV5! But I''ve never heard of her in the garden city Well, the other person doesn''t speak English. I don''t know what country''s language it is. In a word, I''m sure he''s definitely not from a kindergarten city. After all, I can''t speak Japanese when I come to xueyuandu. Isn''t that asking for trouble? But anyway, I found an interesting opponent. Let me play with you! Thinking of this, I saw Mai Ye Shen Li reach into his arms, take out a rectangular piece of paper, and then throw it into the air. Seeing her action, Emilia was stunned for a moment. Then she saw Mai Ye Shen Li reach out and point at the piece of paper. Then the green light beam from Mai Ye Shen Li''s side shoots, hit on that piece of paper, and then - instantly diffuses! Bad! Looking at the stormy light, Amelia was also surprised. She quickly raised her hand and released the ice crystal barrier again. But this time, her ice crystal barrier did not support for long, and was completely defeated by the swarming beam, and at this time "Great mother earth, please give me strength to guard the lost lamb! Holy Shield The golden barrier instantly appeared in front of Emilia, and then saw that a series of stormy attacks were completely blocked by the golden shield. "Miss Shenguan!" Looking at the panting goddess officer, Emilia was also relieved. "Miss Osaka, what about them?" "I, I don''t know I went to look for someone just now, but they were not in... " "Well? Well, what should we do? " "Anyway, let''s get out of here first!" Goddess officer, as the leader of the adventure team, is not the first time to encounter such a scene. After taking a look at the fierce Mai Ye Shen Li and others, she also grasped Emilia''s hand. "Let''s take the child back to the Institute and ask ram and REM for help! The shield will last for a while. Let''s go "All right!" Emilia didn''t hesitate at this time. She nodded hard. Then she picked up the girl and the three of them turned and ran away. "It''s not so easy to run!" Looking at the three people turning around and running, Mai Ye Shen Li also launched his own atomic beam again, but what Mai Ye Shen Li didn''t expect was that his own beam hit the strange golden barrier, and it was as if there was no reaction as if a bullock went into the sea! What the hell is this? "Silk flag! Break it "Got it." Hearing Mai Ye Shen Li''s order, silk flag''s favorite nodded. Then she went forward and punched the golden barrier. Then "Boom!" Silk flag love, the whole person trembled for a moment, quickly back away. "Maiye, it''s so hard!" "Cut!" Mai yeshen Li grabs his hair and turns around. "Get in the car, let takihu follow them Well However, what Mai Ye Shen Li didn''t expect was that after they turned around, they found that there was a golden barrier behind them. It can be said that at present, the three of them were completely locked in it! Seeing this, mcyeshenli raised his hand again and sent out an atomic beam to hit the golden barrier. However, there was still no reaction. "Damn it!" In the face of the golden barrier in front of him, Mai Ye Shen Li is also mad. It''s just that he didn''t catch anyone, and he was put out by someone! "Takihu, eat this and watch them for me!" Takihu took the body crystal thrown by Mai Ye Shen Li, but didn''t take it immediately. "What''s the matter?" "The two men just now Not the capable. " Huh? What are you talking about? " "It''s true." Takihu looked at Makino and shook his head. "I don''t feel the aim force on them at all, that is to say, they are just ordinary people." "Are you kidding? Can ordinary people keep us here? " In the face of the answer, Mai Ye Shen Li is also stunned. If she is not familiar with the answer, she thinks that the other party is lying to herself. The girl who manipulated the ice just now, and the girl who came from behind, who could display this strange barrier, was obviously capable. How could she not feel the aim force field? "But our goal is to have an aim force field..." As he said this, takihu managed to swallow a crystal and then suddenly widened his eyes. "I''ve locked her in." "Very good!" Hearing this, Mai Ye Shen Li nodded. "When this weird thing disappears, we''ll go and get her back!" At this time, Mai ye and Shen Li didn''t find that in the shadow of their head, a dark alien was quietly sticking to the wall and staring at them At the same time, goddess officer and Amelia left the alley with the girl. "Are we going back to the Institute now?" "Well, fortunately I remember the way!" The goddess officer nodded. After all, they used to go to caves or underground ruins in the past. Therefore, the goddess officer honed her ability of keeping track of the road. Otherwise, even if they were not defeated by goblin, they would have been lost in the dark underground for a long time. When she came out just now, Mikhail Osaka also told them that there were discipline commissars and police guards in charge of maintaining public order in the city, but they couldn''t understand each other. In addition, they think that the girl is likely to have a relationship with the more than 10000 Yuban sisters that Fang Zheng had been involved in before, so they finally decided to take the girl back to the research institute to seek help from Fang Zheng. But then again "The world doesn''t look so peaceful." Emilia couldn''t help but sigh, and the goddess officer was obviously more open-minded. "Anyway, it''s good that people in this world don''t have to face the threat of goblin? isn''t it? As for the conflict between people It''s inevitable. " "Yes..." Emilia sighed at the reply of the goddess. Even in such a world, the result Will people still fight with each other? Although goddess officer and Emilia want to wait for Yuban Meiqin to come back, the barrier of Goddess officer can only last for one minute. If the barrier disappears after one minute and Yuban Meiqin hasn''t come back, the situation may be even worse. With the ferocity of the woman just now, no one knows whether she will fight in such a public occasion. The goddess officer and Amelia are not willing to involve ordinary people. So they immediately turned away from the park and walked in the direction of the Research Institute. Not long after the three left, yusaka Meiqin came back with Huihui and ferut. "Really, can you stop running so fast..." What if something goes wrong " Yuban Meiqin is also tired. Just now, Huihui and ferut, attracted by these strange things in the park, planned to play hide and seek, and then pulled Yuban Meiqin in. As a result, Yuban Meiqin didn''t expect that these two people were not playing ordinary hide and seek. One jumped ten meters and ran to the top of the tree, the other directly shrank and disappeared. She just looked for them for a long time. Finally, Yuban Meiqin found ferut and went after him. But ferut is not so easy to be caught. She is protected by the wind and runs fast. They jump up and down in the park. Finally, Yuban Meiqin uses electromagnetic acceleration to catch ferut. Along the way, Yuban Meiqin chases firut, and Huihui shouts for support. Ace stares at Huihui to avoid her burst magic when she gets excited, so she goes far away unconsciously, waiting for them to come back "What about people?" Looking at the empty bench, everyone was stunned. "Are we going the wrong way?" Huihui asks in doubt, and ferut shakes his head. "No, you see, the clothes we bought are still there." "What about the captain and the Emilia?" Yuban Meiqin is at a loss at the moment. To be honest, although she has only been in touch with these girls for half a day, she knows something about everyone''s personality. If ferut is too lively, Huihui is too middle two, and AISI is too confusing, then the goddess officer and Amelia are obviously very clever, obedient and sensible people. They can''t run away without saying hello.Fortunately, Yuban Meiqin is not helpless. She quickly took out the mobile phone, and then contacted the white well sunspot. "Hello? Sunspots? Well I have something to ask you... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 "My elder sister? Well Yes, I know. I''ll do it now. " Putting down his cell phone, Mr. Shirai looks to early spring. "Early spring, I need your help." "What''s the matter?" "My elder sister just brought a group of people from outside the school park to" early spring, lock the park area, I''ll go and see what happened there! Also, track down the two girls and let me know if anything happens to them As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Shirai disappeared into the air. Founder opens his eyes. He raised his head and pressed his forehead helplessly. "Ah It''s really troublesome. That menopausal woman came to me again. I''m really impatient. " He shook his head, then took the cup in his hand and was silent for a moment. "This woman is inflexible. Well, I also need to study whether the insect population can possess LV5 after swallowing LV5 gene Then, kill her. " With these words, Fang Zheng put down his tea cup, yawned, stood up and looked at his sisters who were using the learning device. You don''t say, this row of It looks like a coffin, and it''s quite seeping. But more importantly "9982, what are your sisters doing?" Looking at Yuban''s younger sisters who don''t know what to toss in the distant grassland, Fang Zheng is also tired. Although he brought a batch of learning devices in advance, it''s impossible to transport 10000. Therefore, Yuban''s sisters took turns to study, and those who didn''t have their turn now bent down on the grassland not far away, and didn''t know what they were doing? "Osaka is planning for his future life, and Osaka is very serious about it," he said Planning? " "Yes, Yuban thinks that there is no suitable house for rest in Yuban at present, so Yuban plans to build a house with local materials by himself. Yuban requests permission to build the garden..." "No, it''s not necessary." Hearing this, founder was also surprised and waved his hand in a hurry. "Your rooms are all ready in the warship. After you finish your study, you can go to the warship and find your own rooms according to the number sequence. Although it''s two rooms, it''s not small enough for you... " "Then, can Yuban buy his own furniture to decorate his room? Yuban is looking forward to a positive reply from Mr. Fang Zheng We''d better reconsider the planning of building Yuban town here. " You don''t look artificial at all. OK. After getting the news from sunspot, yusaka Meiqin hurried back to the research institute with other people, and met the goddess officer, Emilia and the little girl there "So, you too..." My sister? " Looking at the girl in front of her, Yuban Meiqin''s expression is also very complex, but the girl is very happy. "That''s right. Yuban''s serial number is 20001. It''s the sister who was finally made. Yuban''s code name is" the last work ". Originally, Yuban should also be used in" experiment ", but the experiment stopped in the middle of the way. Yuban has not even finished adjusting his body. Yuban continues to add instructions. Yuban, who was thrown out of the Petri dish in the middle of making, looks better than others Chang Yuban is even smaller, so Yuban Yuban... " However, before he finished his words, he saw Yuban Meiqin hit the wall heavily. "You''re kidding, that experiment, even such a small child?" "Wow!" Seeing Yuban Meiqin''s angry appearance, little Yuban sneaks into Emilia''s back and looks at Yuban Meiqin quietly. "Although my elder sister is not related to the experiment, Yuban decided that my elder sister should know someone related to the experiment. If you can, Yuban would like to ask you to contact those researchers on your behalf. Now Yuban is in a very unstable state because her body and personality have not been made yet. If you can, Yuban would like to have another experiment Petri dish, complete manufacturing. Yuban Yuban put his hands together, slightly tilted his head, and put on a lovely appearance to plead with his elder sister. " Hearing this, Mikhail yusaka holds her fists tightly. Although the child looks much more lively than other yusaka''s younger sisters, she also thinks that she is some kind of experimental material like other sisters And all of this is self - made. If not at that time "Elder sister!" However, at this time, suddenly, another untimely voice sounded, and then the body of Baijing sunspot flashed, appeared in front of the crowd. "You are here, too, just Good... "However, she didn''t finish her words. On the contrary, she looked at xiaoyuban, grew up and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well? Black, black See here, Yuban Meiqin is also panic up, she does not want to let sunspots they know this matter, at least not now. But he was seen by the sunspot, which "By the way, this is my cousin, that, she..." "My elder sister..." However, Shirai didn''t listen to the explanation of Yuban Meiqin. On the contrary, she looked up at Yuban Meiqin tearfully. "Elder sister, you, you and Mr. Fang Zheng have children, and they are so old..." Ha, huh? " "Elder sister, it''s hard for you to raise your children by yourself. Please let sunspot share the pain for you --!" "What the hell are you talking about --!" BILIBILI With Yuban Meiqin''s roar, the next moment, the outbreak of lightning suddenly hit the white well sunspot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Night fell. In the car not far away, Mai Ye Shen Li stares coldly at the quantum nerve Research Institute in front of him. "Are you sure our goal is in there?" "Yes, but not long ago, I lost my sense lock on the target..." Said here, takihu after reason, want to talk and stop, stop talking and desire, finally open mouth. "Maiye, this is the Let''s forget that man''s territory... " That''s right. If at the beginning, Mai ye and others didn''t know where their goal was, then when they saw the signboard of quantum nerve Research Institute, they immediately knew whose territory they had found. So silk flag love and Taki pot immediately after the reason. Fang Zheng''s pressure on them was so terrible that for them, the name was a psychological shadow. Although the other side kindly let them go once, they would not naively think that the other side would let them go for a second time. But for Mai Ye Shen Li "Exactly..." Looking at the quantum nerve Research Institute in front of him, Mai Ye Shen Li grinned and showed a crazy smile. "It''s that bastard. I''ll see what he can do!" "Maiye, you can''t beat him!" "Shut up In the face of silk flag''s favorite dissuasion, Mai Ye Shen Li''s fierce roar interrupts her. Silk flag love not to say good, a mention of this matter, Mai Ye Shen Li''s anger is not very angry. At that time, the humiliation she suffered was totally intolerable to Mai yeshen Li. Like other people, Fang Zheng''s dragon power was deeply engraved in Mai Ye Shen Li''s heart, but Mai Ye Shen Li was not as clever as silk flag''s favorite and takihu. The reason is very simple. Whenever she recalled the scene and felt fear, mcyeshenli would suppress the instinctive fear with anger. Anger, incomparable anger! She is the fourth in the garden city, LV5''s "atomic collapse"! Actually will be scared by a man, this kind of humiliation, Mai Ye Shen Li is absolutely unacceptable! She has already made psychological preparation, the next time she meets that man, either he dies or she dies! You don''t want me to kneel down, even if I''m broken! "Just in time. Let me say hello to him." With these words, Mai Ye Shen Li directly opened the door and went out, while takihu lihou and silk flag favorite were staring at her back, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Takihu, what do you think? I''m scared now... " You can see that Mai Ye Shen Li is completely crazy now. She is like a bomb, which will explode anytime and anywhere. Silk flag''s favorite can be sure that if he comes forward to stop, then Mai Ye Shen Li may kill himself as well. But, help Mai Ye Shen Li to deal with that man? Silk flag favorite also has no confidence, she wants to live a few more years! Walking out of the car, Mai yeshen Li crossed the street and came to the opposite side of the Research Institute. He looked at the research institute with a sneer. Then she raised her hand, and soon the green ball of light reappeared. "Hey, hey, as a greeting, I''d like to see how long your broken Research Institute can last?" Mai yeshen Li doesn''t care at all. Now she is eager to destroy everything related to that man, to flatten the Research Institute, to kill all the people in it, to find that man, and Between him and himself, one must die! "Hoo..." However, at this time, Mai yeshen li felt the wind suddenly appeared behind her. She turned and looked back, but Mai yeshen Li didn''t see anything in the empty street. Then the next moment, Mai Ye Shen Li only felt a pain in the back of her head. Then she lost consciousness and fell into the deep darkness. At the same time, in the car, silk flag''s favorite and takihu are still waiting anxiously. They know that with Makino''s Shenli temperament, they won''t stop until they make a mess. However It''s been a few minutes, and there''s no movement? "I''m not sure. I''d better go and see..." Silk flag love hesitated for a moment, or dropped a word, and then quietly out of the car. Although with her understanding of Mai Ye Shen Li, it is impossible for the other party to go back when it comes to her. But what if? If wheat wild back, just can''t pull face back, then simply take the opportunity to give each other a step By that time, everything will be solved? As for the task If it''s not finished, it''s not finished. I don''t know which force wants them to catch the kid. If they can''t catch the kid, they will lose money and refund the deposit. Is it more important than their own life? However"Maiye?" Standing in the empty street, the silk flag likes to look left and right, but he finds that he doesn''t see the shadow of Makino Shenli at all. The Institute in front of us also looks normal, with no sign of being attacked. What''s going on? Is wheat wild back, and embarrassed to say and others, directly turned away? "Mai ye, are you there?" Silk flag love completely muddled, she walked around the street outside, did not find Mai Ye Shen Li. So she hesitated for a moment, or dialed Mai Ye Shen Li''s phone, and then "Diddidi..." The phone rings suddenly, which makes silk flag''s favorite jump. She turns her head and follows the place where the bell rings. Then, not long after, silk flag''s favorite finds Mai Ye Shenli''s mobile phone on a lawn not far away. Why did Mai ye leave his cell phone here? Where is she? Silk flag love to pick up the mobile phone, looking around, but only to see the empty street under the night, a cold wind blowing by, which makes silk flag love to feel like they are in all directions hidden in the dark shadow of the monster staring at the general - think of here, silk flag love is also a shiver, quickly turned away. "Woo..." Mai Ye Shen Li shook his head and then opened his eyes. What''s going on? She remembers that she had planned to attack founder''s Research Institute before, and then suddenly she lost consciousness when she felt a pain in the back of her head. Now Did you say you were arrested by that bastard? Thinking of this, Mai Ye Shen Li also quickly raised her head and looked around. She desperately wanted to struggle, but she found that her body was wrapped up by something and could not move. Not only that, the eyes were dark, with a strange smell. Think this kind of thing can trap me? Mai Ye Shen Li gave a cold hum, and soon, several light balls emerged from her side, illuminating the original dark space, and then Mai Ye Shen Li was stunned. Where is this? With the help of the light of the light ball, Mai yeshen Li can clearly see everything around her, but now this is not the place she is familiar with and imagined. In Mai yeshen Li''s mind, if the other party catches him, he should be locked up in a very tight place, but now he seems to be in the sewer of Xueyuan city. Not only that, through the illumination of the light bulb, mcyeshenli could also see that on the sewer, there were layers of substances that looked like some kind of mucus. That thing, let Mai Ye Shen Li can''t help but think of the mucus that insects use to catch prey, and she is also tightly imprisoned by similar things. "What the hell is this?" At this moment, even Mai Ye Shen Li was in a panic. She is not afraid of people. No matter how powerful people are, she has never been afraid. But in the face of the unknown, even Mai yeshen Li could not imagine what he had met. Without hesitation, she manipulated the atomic beam to bombard her side and completely destroyed the strange mucus around her. At the next moment, Mai Ye Shen Li fell heavily from the wall and fell to the ground. However, it''s the same on the ground. It''s thick and dirty. It looks like blood has just solidified. Looking around, it''s like a monster''s nest. "-" there was a slight sound in the distance, which scared Mai Ye Shen Li to turn his head, and then a light beam burst out and disappeared into the darkness. But nothing happened. "What is it? Get the hell out of here! " Standing in the monster''s lair, Mai Ye was extremely nervous and scared at the moment. She cried out, but her voice seemed to be absorbed by the darkness, and soon disappeared in the shadow of the darkness. Mai Ye Shen Li reaches out his hand and wants to take out his mobile phone to contact other people, but he catches a blank, which makes her extremely angry. But at this time, she suddenly felt severe pain in her body. At the same time, Mai yeshen li felt that something was slowly climbing up in her body. "Woo Ah... " Instinctively, she reaches out her hand to cover her chest, opens her mouth and wants to shout, but at this moment, the "something" hidden in Mai yeshenli''s body has gradually begun to expand outward. Mai yeshenli can clearly feel that her ribs are bursting one by one, and her blood begins to flow back. The expanding air flow converges inside her body, gradually condenses and expands. And then "Pooh Hoo!" The next moment, Mai Ye Shen Li suddenly fell back and lay on her back. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was wide open, but there was no sound. And her chest was completely burst out, and then, a dark, thin alien poked his head out of the blood and meat, opened his mouth to the darkness in front of him, and made a shuddering hisswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Maiye Shenli''s ability was successfully won by founder, and then founder immediately let lulana try to make a small range of hydralisks and flying dragons to adjust and check the situation. It''s also normal. After all, founder''s task for aliens is latent assassination and penetration. Have you ever seen a killer carrying RPG to work in a target location? In contrast, serpent and flying dragon are obviously more suitable for this ability. It''s just The news from lulana is not very good either. "Only LV3..." Listening to the information from Lula in the swarm network, Fang Zheng also frowned. In fact, he didn''t think about this situation. Just like the mass production plan of super electromagnetic gun, only LV3 level can be cloned at most. At the beginning, founder just thought that the cloning technology level of Xueyuan city was low, but now Even if the swarm is like this, it''s not just a technical problem. Of course, the "atomic collapse" ability of swarm replication can be stabilized to LV3, which is unmatched by the campus city. Does it have something to do with the soul? Fang Zheng touched his chin, but he couldn''t make up his mind. After all, he believes in swarm technology, and the swarm has completely eaten the corpse of the alien and Mai yeshen Li, so there is no problem. If it is only to this extent that the insect colony is completely copied according to Mai Ye Shen Li, then it is likely that the next part will come from the soul - this is not the problem that the insect colony can solve. However, founder is not totally helpless. The previous "fantasy hand" of Mushan Chunsheng is a good example, and this theory can also be used in swarm networks. As long as part of the computing power of the swarm is transferred to the modified Hydra and flying dragon with atomic collapse ability, they can have LV5 level damage and attack ability This is enough for founder. In fact, in Fang Zheng''s view, Mushan Chunsheng''s theory of fantasy is just tailor-made for the swarm. The swarm is naturally networked, and the physical quality of the swarm far exceeds that of human beings. Take the bugs that have been adjusted this time. If they want to upgrade from LV3 to LV5, even if the computing power is enough, the human body can''t support this level of computing. The result must be a direct explosion. However, it is different for the insect population. Although it is certain that blood will be lost if it is used for a long time with high load, if it is only used for a short time, it will not bring any problems. Besides, even if it is used for a long time Dead is dead, isn''t it? For the swarm, the loss is inevitable. "Don''t let go of the Swarm for the time being. Let me see where to open a sub base here..." Compared with the fleet, it''s much more difficult for the insects to set up a base. If we don''t consider the world of zero demons, we can''t do it in the garden city. Fang Zheng has to set up a base in Emilia''s world. Anyway, there are a lot of goblin''s nests there. It''s good to let the insects encircle goblin and occupy a circle of places as a nest. Of course It''s not without danger. In case Lina inBAS finds out Well, it''s still a problem. Of course, the problem of xiaoyuban has been solved. Fang Zheng thought that it was alesta who wanted to play with him. As a result, after looking at xiaoyuban''s experience in the past, he found that xiaoyuban was a secret and had not finished the adjustment. As a result, the plan was stopped and bought by a member of an unknown organization The member injected the virus into the brain of that little Yuban. As long as it broke out, all Yuban''s younger sister would launch an attack without discrimination. But the small imperial ban then revives in the injection virus''s process, then fled. As a result, aresta ordered the secret department to find the people and take them back Well, that is to say, even if Emilia and the goddess officer did not bring xiaoyuban back to the Institute at that time, xiaoyuban, who was caught by the secret department, would eventually be sent to the Institute. It''s ironic for someone. "Boom!" The harsh sound of explosion came, which made founder have to break the contact with houchong, and helplessly looked up at the two men who were fighting in front of him. At present, founder is not in Xueyuan city. On the contrary, he is on a submarine. That is the base camp of Yiyou. Right now in front of Founder is ariya and a young man. According to the information provided by Lizi, this man is called Yuanshan Jinci, which is ariya''s partner. But at the moment, they are fighting against each other. Maybe other people are still at a loss about it, but founder knows from the beginning to the end. After learning that the boss of Yiyou is Holmes, who is the most respected one of his own, ariah directly turned back on the spot, while Jinci said that as a military detective, no matter who the other party was, since they had committed a crime, they would be arrested, and then they had a fight without speculation. As for founder, he followed the crowd all the way and discussed with lulana about the transformation of the swarm.But now they are fighting harder and harder, just like the climax of the movie, which makes founder have to turn off his mobile phone temporarily and watch the blockbuster in front of him. Then at the next moment, Fang Zheng saw the two people stand in a stalemate with each other, and then Yuanshan Jinci directly threw away his weapon, eh It''s also the usual way of Hollywood blockbusters, calling with emotion rather than force. Then, it seems that ariah was also moved by yuanshanjinci, and finally put down his arms. They made up as well as they did in the movie, and went on to face the last prisoner, Holmes. Next, just like in Hollywood blockbusters, Jinci, the man, tried to control Holmes with the flash bomb, but he was defeated in turn, and ariah lost his vision because of the influence of the flash bomb, so he finally became the man and Holmes As for founder It''s mainly here to listen to the information leaked by Sherlock Holmes. After all, as a boss, there must be something to say in the final battle. Don''t be so extreme as the order clan. It''s really too secret. There''s no clue at all! But fortunately, Sherlock Holmes did not live up to Fang Zheng''s hope. In the process of fighting with Yuanshan Jinci, he gave the information Fang Zheng needed. First of all, the Yiyou organization is mainly used to collect those who are capable. However, different from the "development" ability of Xueyuan City, most of the talents Yi you selected are original stones - no, maybe not. According to Holmes, the reason why Yi You Li''s talents have the ability is because of the influence of "chrome alloy". And he is the one who is deeply influenced by scarlet alloy, so he can command the group of capable people in Yi You Li. According to Sherlock Holmes, governments and kindergartens all tried to seize the alloy he owned. That''s why he was murdered 60 years ago. As for who the murderer was, Holmes did not say, but Fang Zheng can guess that it was probably the guy who was behind the scenes. Of course, founder''s greatest achievement is to learn from Holmes that there are three Sejin pieces in the world, one of which is with him, the other two pieces are Lizi''s Cross, and the other one is kept in the hands of a mysterious tribe in East Asia. After that, Holmes uses his crimson resonance with ariah to summon a round mirror and fire a crimson bullet at ariah three years ago in the mirror. When Fei bullet passed through the space-time mirror and shot into ariah''s body three years ago, the closed time cycle finally came to the end. "It''s time for me at last." Seeing the time-space mirror disappear, Yuanshan Jinci kneels to the ground, Fang Zheng yawns, and then takes a step forward. At this moment, time stops flowing. "Well, come out." Fang Zheng made a gesture. At the next moment, he saw the red light released from the still body of Ya Ya. Then, the bright red bullet came out of Ya Ya''s body again and came to Fang Zheng''s hand. This time, the timeline is very stable and there are no changes. Fang Zheng took out his personal terminal, scanned the bullet, and soon determined that it was the second fragment left by the goddess of order, so he accepted it honestly and impolitely - it was useless to leave this thing to ya, not to mention that it was originally Fang Zheng''s East and West. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. He took a bullet, and then the next moment his body flashed by and disappeared quietly in the air. At the same time, time began to flow again. "Ah --!" All of a sudden, Ya''s body softened and he fell on his knees. Seeing this scene, Yuanshan Jinci was also surprised and came to Ya''s side. "What''s the matter with you, ariah?" "I, I don''t know, Jinci, it seems that I suddenly have no strength..." In the face of Yuanshan Jinci''s inquiry, Arya seemed to be at a loss. She didn''t know why. Just now, she felt that she had lost something very important in her body Just when ariya and yuanshanjinci didn''t know it, founder had already left the submarine. "Well, Lizi''s Sejin, ariah''s Sejin, now we have the last piece left Well, it should not be hard to find Looking at the Fei bullet in his hand, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Soon, the flame emerged from the tip of his finger, and instantly engulfed the Fei bullet completely. "Next..." Fang Zheng was talking to himself and holding out his hand. Soon, the book appeared in his hands again. Holmes didn''t give much information just now, but they were all very useful. In particular, Sherlock Holmes also mentioned that yuanshanjinci and ariah should be careful of the Vatican''s "right seat of God", saying that they seem to be planning to attack the whole world This also gives founder a direction. Well, let me see what the right God is going to do. As he murmured to himself, Fang Zheng opened the chapter and looked at it for a moment. Then he laughed and closed it."The ideas of the mentally retarded are all similar, and they really don''t deceive me." Said here, Fang Zheng shook his head. After the investigation of "murmur", he has learned that the "fire on the right side" in the right seat of the Roman orthodox God in the Vatican tries to launch the Third World War in order to rectify the inequality in the world, to make the world peaceful and to make everyone happy Sure enough, the idea of illiteracy is almost a routine. Is that right? In that case "Anyway, it''s on my way, so I''ll kill them by the way." With the voice down, the next moment, founder disappeared again without a trace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 For founder, it''s not troublesome to find the right seat of God, but why did he go there? Wouldn''t it be better for the other party to send it to the door by themselves? What''s more, you ran monk, you ran temple? I can''t run. So the answer is simple. Fang Zheng stopped and looked up at the magnificent building in front of him. St. Peter''s Cathedral. This is the symbol of Roman orthodoxy, the center of power, and Michelangelo''s most proud work. But for founder, it''s just a hall about to collapse. Fang Zheng reaches out his hand. The flame burned in front of him, and then the dark sword appeared quietly in Fangzheng''s hands. Seeing this scene, the tourists and guards around were quite surprised. However, before they could react, they saw Fang Zheng holding the lacquer black sword, holding it high, and then waving it at the hall in front of him. Just for a moment. The roaring wind makes the tourists around choose to retreat. At the same time, the airflow condensed from the dark sword turns into an invisible blade, which directly penetrates the cultural relics in front of them. When the storm dissipated, all they heard was a roar, like an explosion. The next moment, the dome of St. Peter''s Cathedral completely exploded, and then the whole building turned into dust and disappeared with the wind. There are only a few pitiful ruins left, and tourists visiting the church are still staring at each other, not knowing what happened. However, founder doesn''t care. He looked up at the ruins of the church. "Right seat of God, get out of here!" Before Fang Zheng''s words came down, a group of soldiers ran quickly and surrounded him. However, looking at these soldiers, Fang Zheng just snorted. The next moment, he saw that all the people within a kilometer around him suddenly flew up and flew into the sky like a storm. "Wow!" In the face of this sudden situation, those tourists are desperately waving their hands in the air, struggling. However, when they close their eyes and try to resist the impact, they find that they fall on the ground like a feather. This incomprehensible scene makes people look at each other. They look at each other and at the figure in the center of the square. No one knows who that person is or what happened. But everyone has a hunch that what they see next may change the world. Soon, the four figures came from the front, back, left and right, and fell on Fangzheng''s side, surrounded him. "Are you the one who attacked our great Holy Roman Orthodox Church? Heretics? " Standing in front of the founder was a woman in a yellow monastic suit. Her face was pierced by all kinds of nail rings, which seemed to be extraordinarily human. At this moment, the woman opened her mouth and showed her tongue hanging from the cross. She glared at Fangzheng like a snake and roared. "Heretics, heretics, you dare to destroy the symbol of the Holy Roman Orthodox Church, ha ha, but heretics, that''s what it is. I will save all people, and then destroy all heretics. Hey, hey, good. Are you the representative of the heretics who declared war on us? Well, come on, slaughter. The beginning of killing four billion pagans is now. Ha ha ha ha ha Standing on the left side of the square, wearing a green dress and thin cheeks, the man laughed, raised his hands and looked up at the sky. "Great Lord, please see, these are the pagans who have profaned your majesty and come to challenge your power! And they will perish Standing behind founder, the man in the white T-shirt is silent, just staring at founder silently. "You dare to challenge the right seat of our God directly here. It seems that you are very confident in yourself, boy." Standing on the right side of the square, the man in the red striped suit gave out a cold laugh. "Right seat of God..." However, Fang Zheng didn''t even look at them. He just picked up the book in his hand and turned a page. "The wind ahead, the land on the left, the water behind, the fire on the right, right?" At the same time, he pointed out the names of the four people, and then Fang Zheng closed his mouth and looked at his eyes. "Go to hell, then." It''s such a simple sentence. There was no movement, no gorgeous magic, or even no reaction. The four people were still standing there, maintaining their original posture. But that''s all. If you look carefully, you will find that the flame of soul in their eyes has been completely extinguished at the moment when founder''s voice falls.Kill everything instantly. This is the eternal and irreparable gap between mortals and gods. God only needs an idea, an action, an idea, a word, and can arbitrarily deprive mortals of their souls and destroy everything. No matter what kind of huge power God''s right seat has, what kind of operation, how terrible power, they are only mortals after all, and as long as they are mortals, in front of the gods, they have no resistance. It''s that simple. Fang Zheng clenched the dark sword in his hand, then waved it suddenly, then the flame suddenly burst out, spread away with Fang Zheng as the center, and swallowed him together with the right seat of God in the blink of an eye. After a moment, the flame disappeared, and no one could be seen in the square. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other. It was really strange that this scene happened before them. They didn''t even come back, and everything was over. If the ruins of St. Peter''s Cathedral were not visible, they might even think they had a dream. But for the Roman Orthodox Church, it''s a nightmare. However, all this has passed for founder. "Hoo It''s good to save the world again. " Back in the Research Institute, Fang Zheng couldn''t help stretching. Yes, the so-called unsung hero is like this. If you know who wants to start a war, just kill him. Just like Weigong CESI, if Fang Zheng goes through the fourth World War, he must kill him before Weigong CESI calls saber out. In this way, those people in Dongmu city won''t die in vain, will they? Well, but then, it seems that Elijah won''t be born Is it true that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw? But wait a minute. In that case, can I take the place of Wei Gong to marry Alice Phil and give birth to Elijah? It seems to be a good choice Of course, now for founder, this is really just thinking about it. At least marry Alice Phil Ha ha, even if it''s true founder, you can''t do it. Otherwise, the temple of heaven will explode immediately, right? "Lord founder." "Oh, REM?" Hearing REM''s voice, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the little blue haired maid standing in front of him. "What''s the matter?" "Someone is looking for you." "Who is it?" "She claims to be a military detective." "Military investigation?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Arias?" "No REM shook his head. "We haven''t met her." "Well, I''ll see you then." Fang Zheng thought that it was ya who came to the door, but it was not right to think about it carefully. When he took the feitan, time stopped. Ya knew nothing about it, so how could he come to his trouble. But apart from that, who else can find himself? Is there something wrong with Lizi? It''s not right. If something happens to Lizi, Lizi and franda will definitely contact themselves. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng followed REM to the reception room, and then saw a girl with short hair standing there in the uniform of Wu detective Gao Reggie? What is she doing here? "Are you Looking at Lei Ji in front of him, Fang Zheng''s father-in-law can''t figure it out. He can''t understand why Lei Ji is looking for herself. You know, strictly speaking, they didn''t even communicate with each other - Oh, no, at least Fang Zheng blocked Reggie''s sniping twice in a row, but at that time, neither of them met each other face to face. Even the name of Reggie, Fang Zheng heard from Lizi. He didn''t even talk to the girl Are you looking for Lizi? But how can you find a garden city? "I''m Reggie." Standing there, the girl with short hair said faintly. Her voice had no ups and downs, and her eyes were calm. Lizi said that she had a nickname called "robot Reggie" in school. Now it seems that she only had the wrong name. "I''m Fang Zheng. I heard that you have something to do with me?" "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Lei Ji nodded, stared at Fang Zheng, and then said. "I finally found you, Professor Moriarty." As soon as Reggie said this, the atmosphere in the room changed little. "Oh, you''re good." Fang Zheng yawned and then touched the belly of the little suckling cat in his arms. "So? What are you doing here? "Fang Zheng doesn''t believe that Reggie is here to play the game of "prisoner is you" face to face with himself. Ariah really can''t say that Reggie''s words She''s a sniper. It''s exaggerating to come here to play. "I heard..." Huh? What do you hear? " "The sound of the wind." Meow, meow, meow? What are you talking about? "The wind, it''s going wild." As she said this, Reggie walked up to founder and stared at her without blinking. Meanwhile, ram and REM frown and stare at Reggie. Although they don''t know what Chu Lei Ji and Fang Zheng said before, they can be sure that this girl may be a bad comer. However, just as Fang Zheng was about to listen to what she said, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed her lips. When they saw this, ram and ramton were surprised. "Shua!" Ram raised her hand, and the raging wind condensed in her hands. "Bang!" The huge meteor hammer fell from under REM''s skirt and hit the ground heavily. As for founder himself If you don''t eat the meat, you can''t eat it. But why do you give it free? "What do you mean?" Fang Zheng frowned and looked at Lei Ji in front of him. "It''s easy." Lei Ji looks at Fang Zheng, and her inorganic eyes don''t fluctuate at all. "Please marry me." Huh? What are you talking about? " "I''m proposing to you." "And your reply? Professor Moriarty? " "Reply..." Fang Zheng touched the little suckling cat in his arms. "Well Shall I brush my teeth and come back to talk about it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 "I''m sorry I''m late." Hastily open the door, yasna some embarrassed to sit in the chair of the girls apologized, and hear her apology, Delia is a smile. "No, Miss Athena, the time is just right, so let''s start." "Well So, what are we called for this time? " It was only at this time that yasna found that something was wrong. She had just received a notice from Yingli on her personal terminal saying that everyone would get together. Originally, yasna thought she was just drinking tea and chatting as usual, but when she came here, she found that the atmosphere was serious and tense, like a war outpost. At the top and bottom of the oval conference table, there are Tillia and chunriyeqiong. The former is still smiling like a graceful lady, while the latter is always holding her black rabbit doll and shrinking on the chair with an unhappy face. On both sides of the table are black cat, Yingli, kuangsan, xiaomeiyan and Xiaohei This combination looks strange to Athena. "Er What''s the matter? " Yasna swallowed her saliva, sat quietly beside Yingli and asked in a low voice, while Yingli shook her head. "I don''t know. Black cat asked me to come." Hearing this, asna looked at the black cat, who also shook her head. "Miss crazy three told me to come." Looking at the opposite shizaki crazy three, yasna finally did not dare to ask more, and at this time, Delia also finally solved the puzzle. "I''m calling you to come this time because I have something to report to you. At present, in the third coordinate world, someone has proposed to my elder brother." Hearing this, people were surprised at first, and then That''s it? " Yingli looks at Delia in disbelief. "You summoned us together mysteriously. I thought what happened. Aren''t there many people who have confessed to Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Yes, I used to have love letters sent to him every day in our world." Dome also put in a word and yawned at the same time, expressing strong indignation at tillya''s behavior that she didn''t let herself stay up for the night to go to sleep well, but came here to hold a ghost meeting instead. "That''s right. Sister Tillia, the eldest brother will be advertised every day. There are more women who want to marry him. If you want to have a meeting every time you come, we''ll do nothing." Xiao Hei also expressed his opinion. Hearing this, people also nodded. There were too many women around founder. It''s not a strange thing. However, they are also very confident about Fang Zheng, and the girls all know that Fang Zheng is not an ordinary person, so they have not interfered in this aspect. At the moment, it''s a little puzzling to see Delia bring this up. "It''s not the same this time?" However, tylia was obviously prepared. She giggled and then snapped her fingers. Soon, a three-dimensional image appeared in the middle of the round table in the conference room. "That''s her?" "Yes, Reggie, 17 years old, S-level detective, good at using sniper gun..." "Military investigation?" "A career like armed detective." "I see." Hearing this, Yingli nodded. "Then why did she propose to Mr. Fang Zheng? Was she saved by Mr. Fang Zheng when she was in danger in the battle "No Delia smiles and shakes her head. "Did she get along with my brother for a long time, and then she confessed to my brother?" Now dome asked her own question, but Delia still shook her head. "Not either." "Is it true that she and Mr. Fang Zheng are enemies? After fighting, this girl named Reggie fell in love with Mr. Fang Zheng?" The black cat''s brain was wide open now, but Delia shook her head. "Neither is it." "Why is that?" Now Yingli is also curious. "Why did she propose to Mr. Fang Zheng?" "I don''t know." Why "I really don''t know. In fact, when she proposed to Mr. Fang Zheng, it was the first time they met. Although the two had met twice before, they didn''t meet each other. In other words, according to the truth, they should have no intersection at all. " Everyone froze at the introduction of Tillia. "What is that?" Yingli jumped up. "Do you mean that the girl didn''t know Mr. Fang Zheng, and she didn''t meet him. Then she came to propose to Mr. Fang Zheng"Yes, and to remind you, it''s a long way from her city to Mr. Fang Zheng''s residence." "This..." Hearing this, the girls looked at each other and couldn''t speak. If you want to say that the other party has been with Fang Zheng, or fought together, or been rescued, it''s still a past to propose. But the two of you didn''t meet each other at all, so you went all the way to ask for marriage? What kind of operation is this? "Then why did she propose to Mr. Fang Zheng?" "According to her own account? Because of the wind... " "Radio system..." Hearing this answer, Yingli grabs her hair helplessly and looks at the black cat. "It''s your turn. Let''s interpret it." "How can I interpret it! I can''t do such a thing! " In the face of Yingli''s words, the black cat shakes her head in a hurry and denies. Even if she is a middle-aged girl, she runs all the way to find a boy she doesn''t know and has never met to propose. Even if she just thinks about it, the black cat feels that her brain is going to explode. As for putting it into practice It''s not going to be OK! "Could it be a political marriage?" At this moment, Athena also put forward her own opinions. "Like miss ufemia?" In the mecha world, the Brittany Empire at that time, in order to please Fang Zheng, who is the highest ranking member of the Chinese Federation, once proposed to marry the third Royal daughter, ufemia Li Brittany, to Fang Zheng. This marriage was naturally rejected by Fang Zheng, but it was also a very impressive thing for yasna and them. However, Athena''s idea was also denied by Delia. "According to NIMF''s investigation, the girl named Reggie doesn''t seem to have any special official power background. Moreover, in that world, the elder brother is very low-key. Even if the high-level forces in that world want to curry favor with him, they can''t curry favor with him." "Then, miss Tillia, what are you trying to say when you come to us?" At this moment, Xiao Meiyan also doubts and raises her own question. "The master has the master''s idea. If he wants to refuse, won''t he refuse? If the host agrees It''s impossible, but we can''t object to it "So it is." Hearing Xiao Meiyan''s words, Yingli also responded. It''s true that although the girl''s behavior is a little strange, it''s just like this. It''s obviously a bit of a fuss to call them here just for this. After all, founder has its own considerations, and the girls also believe that founder will make a suitable decision. In fact, the same is true of founder. With the increase of harem, founder also has some consideration, not to accept people. A lot of times, he has to consider each other''s character and his harem are not compatible. This is also the reason why Fang Zheng finally keeps a distance from them. Fang Zheng can see that if he gains too much from the character of Xue CAI and the world, it will easily float up, which will cause other people''s dissatisfaction, and even create a vicious circle of competition and comparison. As soon as this kind of head is opened, it will be endless. Therefore, for the sake of harmony and stability in his backyard, founder will not accept people casually now. And girls also believe that Fang Zheng is not the kind of person who loses his mind when he sees a woman, his legs are soft and his eyes are red. They also trust his judgment very much - of course, if it comes to time, let''s say another thing. Shizaki crazy three and xiaomeiyan are the best examples. "I mean, maybe we should send someone to help you deal with this problem." Delia was still smiling and had not changed a bit. "I don''t mean to drive away all the girls who are close to my elder brother. It''s impossible, isn''t it? But as soon as they come up, they ask to get married, and now according to NIMF''s report, she''s still on her elder brother''s side. Don''t you think someone should show up at this time? After all, the elder brother is a man. Sometimes, it''s easier for us women to show our attitude towards this kind of thing. Besides, it''s also a way to show our attitude to the elder brother "Ah..." When she heard this, Athena suddenly understood why Delia had gathered these seemingly unrelated people together. At present, in Tiandao palace, the circle of interpersonal relationships around founder can be divided into three layers. The most outer layer is the one who likes founder, but does not reach the stage of lovers. For example, busichui, Xiashi and Yanzhu are all in this layer. In the middle, he had a relationship with Fang Zhengyou, but he didn''t intend to marry him. For example, xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Kato Hui, Tonggu Zhiye, atalante and others enjoy their time with founder, but they are not keen on getting married with founder. Strictly speaking, the relationship between them and founder should belong to "bed friends".At least for the moment, they don''t mean to become regular. At present, Yingli, heimao, yasna, Qiong, xiaomeiyan, kuangsan and Delia are the authentic girlfriends certified by founder, who are sure to get married. They just come one by one or the kind of group wedding to be determined. So you say they don''t care if they fall in love with founder. But propose directly That''s another story. "But I don''t allow us to go to that world. He also said that for the sake of safety, he won''t bring back people from that world." For Tillia''s proposal, dome is the most indifferent -- anyway, her strength is at the bottom of this group, and she doesn''t think about going at all. It''s just trouble. "I''d like to go, but my elder brother won''t let me go, so I still Stay Xiao Hei was eager to try for a long time, and finally gave up. Although they have a good relationship with Fang Zheng, they also know that Fang Zheng is ruthless when he talks about business. If they say they are not allowed to go and they go on purpose, it''s good to be scolded by Fang Zheng. Maybe it''s straight out. "Why don''t they look at it when codoli and neferine are over there?" Think of here, English pear can''t help complaining, and black cat sighed. "No way, they are not Mr. Fang Zheng''s lovers after all..." "Ah..." Hearing the black cat''s reply, Yingli also shook her head helplessly. "And now what?" However, at this time, an unexpected person stood up. "In that case, let me go." "Miss crazy three?" Looking at shizaki crazy three who stood up and looked at them with a smile, everyone was somewhat surprised. "No problem? But Mr. Fang Zheng said that the world is polluted by chaos, which is very dangerous, and you still have a lot of work to do... " "Don''t worry about that." With the voice of crazy three, the next moment, another crazy three came out of the shadow behind her, with a proud smile, watching the people in front of her. "I''ve been ready for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 "Mr. Fang Zheng, I heard that someone has proposed to you?" "Can you stop this?" Looking at the tears in front of his eyes, Fang Zheng couldn''t help his head. "It''s a headache enough..." "That is to say, a girl really proposed to you, Mr. Fang Zheng? So what''s your answer? " "How did I answer..." In response to lacrimal son''s inquiry, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the scene again. At that time, Fang Zheng''s answer to Reggie was very straightforward. "I refuse. We don''t know each other and we don''t know each other well. I can''t accept that you want to marry me." Founder gave a direct answer, but Reggie obviously will not give up. "No, the opposite sex is not united by conversation." As she said this, Reggie raised her gun and pointed it at Fangzheng. "It''s plunder." Hearing this, ram and REM were shocked, while founder rolled his eyes helplessly. "One said one, do you think you hit me?" "If I fail, I will serve you as my husband." "Well Wait a minute? " Fang Zheng nodded and then was stunned. "So you mean, if you win, I''ll marry you. If you lose, then you''re going to marry me? " "Yes." Is there a difference between the two? "No matter which I refuse, I don''t want to marry you." Fang Zheng responded again, but Lei Ji did not flinch. "If you really refuse me..." "What can you do?" "Then I''ll kill all the women around you and kill myself." I have nothing to do with you... " Founder is completely speechless. What''s the ghost of this kind of line that seems to be abandoned from beginning to end? I haven''t seen you at all. This is really a big head "And now? Mr. Fang Zheng? How did you manage that? " "Oh, I locked her up." "Ah --!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, she cried out in surprise. "Locked up, why!" "What else? Shall I ask her to trouble you? " It''s OK to change other people, but Reggie is a sniper. Although Fang Zheng is not sure whether she is just talking or serious, her attitude at that time obviously didn''t seem to be joking, and Fang Zheng obviously won''t gamble on it, so he just locked Reggie up. Reggie was very cooperative and didn''t complain at all. "What a pity. It''s so romantic..." Hearing this, tears can''t help complaining, but founder laughs. "Romantic? When she blows your head off, you don''t feel romantic. " "Ha ha ha No, Mr. Fang Zheng, is that just a joke? Normal people don''t do this kind of thing "Do you think a woman who goes all the way to the campus and proposes to a man she has never met is normal?" Er... " This is really a problem. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, you can also try to associate with her. People have come all the way here, so you have to give them a chance, don''t you? Besides, she''s also a lovely girl. I don''t think you''ll suffer any loss. " "Not to lose doesn''t mean to take advantage. You don''t understand." Fang Zheng shook his head and then looked to tears. "If that''s the case, I might as well go out with you. After all, you are lovely and beautiful. You are much better than Reggie "Well? Ah? " Hear here, tears son immediately full face red, and at the same time, founder also with a smile, close to tears son. Then he put out his hand against tearful chin and asked her to look up. "How? Tears? do you like me? Would you like to associate with me? " "I That No This... " Looking at Fang Zheng''s face getting closer and closer, his face was flushed with tears, and he didn''t know what to say. And founder so slowly close to the past. "Say yes..." Fangzheng''s voice echoed in the tearful son''s brain like a curse, which made the girl who had been panicked seem to have lost her spirit. She just looked at Fang Zheng with a red face, and then spoke slowly. "That, that, I I wish... " "Hoo..." And just then, indix came in yawning."Tears, I''m hungry." "Ah --!" Hearing the voice of indix, the tearful son responded, while Fang Zheng took back his hand and patted her head with a smile. "Really, Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t make fun of me." "So you think I''m playing a trick on you? Are you serious? " "Er..." "Ha ha ha..." Looking at the red tears on his face, Fang Zheng laughed and turned to leave. And with tears standing in place, with a complex expression, I don''t know what to say. And at this time, indix also went to the tears of the side, curious to see her, and looked away from the founder. "Tears, what''s the matter? Your face is so red. " "No, nothing..." He patted his face hard and made his heart calm down. He took a deep breath and looked at indix again with a smile. "Well, I''m going to cook." "MMM!" After borrowing the kitchen of the Research Institute and preparing the rice, indix happily took the curry made by teardrop and ate it. After a moment''s hesitation, she took another meal and walked out of the kitchen. Then she walked in the corridor and looked. After turning the corner, she soon saw ram standing in front of the warehouse at the end of the corridor. "Miss satyr? What can I do for you "That..." I want to give the girl something to eat She hasn''t eaten yet, has she To tell you the truth, Zuo Tianlei Zi himself is also very interested in Lei Ji. After all, he has never met before. It''s really interesting to come here to propose. If Fang Zheng hadn''t locked her up, tears would have wanted to talk to her. But it''s not too late now, even if it''s locked up We can also talk about it. "All right." Lam looked at the lunch in tears'' hands, nodded, then turned to open the door, while tears breathed and went in. Under the cold incandescent light, the whole warehouse was quite quiet. Soon, tears saw a girl with short green hair, wearing a uniform, sitting on the ground, hands knee, motionless staring at the ground. Her sense of existence was so thin that when she saw her at first glance, she thought it was a puppet or something that Fang Zheng threw in the warehouse However, from the slight ups and downs, we can finally confirm that this is a living man. Hearing tears come in, Lei Ji also slightly raises her head and stares at tears. "That, that..." You haven''t eaten yet. Please use... " As she said this, she put the lunch on the table in front of Reggie. Reggie nodded, then picked up the spoon and ate it. See the other party is willing to eat, tears son how much relief, soon, she and curious hope to Lei Ji. "By the way, I heard that you are here to propose to Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Yes." Reggie nodded, and her hands didn''t stop. "Well, why do you propose to Mr. Fang Zheng? I heard from Mr. Fang Zheng that none of you have met, have you? " "It''s the wind that commands me." "The wind?" Hearing this, tears could not help but be stunned. "What code is that? Or the name of some secret organization? " "It''s not people, the wind is the wind." "Er..." Now tears a little understand why founder feel big head, frankly speaking, she also feel a little big head. "Do you mean that Feng ordered you to marry Mr. Fang Zheng? Just like political marriage? " "Yes." "Wait, is that ok?" Hearing this, tears completely shocked. "In other words, will you do whatever the wind asks you to do? Even if you marry a man you don''t know, don''t you care? " However, in the face of tearful son''s inquiry, Reggie just silently staring at her. "-- I am, a bullet." "Why?" "Bullets have no feelings, therefore, no confusion..." When she left the warehouse again, she also had a thick head. Now tears a little bit understand why founder will feel headache, it is Or totally incomprehensible. Who the hell is this Just tell the students of Yuban in early spring that they can eat melon together. Thinking of this, tears also came to the door, but just as she pushed the door to leave the office, she saw a girl in a black dress not far away. She wore two black ponytails, one eye was covered by long black hair, and the other one was red like wine. "Excuse me, miss."Seeing the tears coming out, the girl came forward and said hello to her with a smile on her face. "Ah, yes, what can I do for you?" Hearing the girl''s greeting, tears also hastily responded that the other party''s voice and wording sounded as elegant and noble as a young lady, which made tears of civilian origin more or less nervous. "This is quantum neurology research institute. Is Mr. Fang Zheng in?" "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, are you While answering, the tearful son looked at the girl curiously in front of her. She could be sure that she had never seen each other. From the point of view of dress, the other party doesn''t look like a person in the garden city. "It''s very impolite." Put your hand to your mouth. The girl smiles and lowers her head. "My name is shizaki crazy three, is Mr. Fang Zheng''s fiancee, the first time to meet, please give me more advice." "Ah..." Hearing this, the tearful son is a Leng at first, then "Ah, ah, ah!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 After getting the news of Zuo Tian''s tears, everyone rushed to the research institute to gather. For nothing else, the news was too strong! "Are you sure she is Mr. Fang Zheng''s fiancee? It won''t come uninvited like the one before Yuban Meiqin was obviously suspicious, but satori shook his head. "Of course not. I took her to meet Mr. Fang Zheng. They were obviously familiar with each other!" "Mr. Fang Zheng has a fiancee..." Yusaka Meiqin looks hard to accept, but sunspot is calm. "It''s normal, elder sister. Mr. Fang Zheng is an adult. He is handsome, humorous and charismatic. There are many female students in changpan TV station who secretly approve of him. It''s natural to have a fiancee." "What kind of person is Mr. Fang Zheng''s fiancee?" Early spring is obviously more concerned about another question. However, facing this question, tears are a little difficult to answer. "How do you say..." It''s very beautiful, and it looks like a perfect young lady when talking and walking! " Said here, tears son some embarrassed looked at the side of the Yuban Meiqin and white well sunspot. "But it''s certainly different from Yuban and Baijing..." "In other words, why did the fiancee come to see Mr. Fang Zheng at this time?" Spring Jin clothes now also curiously put forward his own inquiry, and tears son is a pair of fear world not chaotic appearance. "Why not? A woman came all the way to propose to her fiance for no reason, and after she was rejected, she still insisted on going. As a fiancee, it''s impossible to just sit by and do nothing "But miss Reggie is not so easy to persuade." Founder doesn''t keep secret about Reggie, so people who come to the Institute often know about it. Besides, there are all 14-year-old girls here. It''s better to expect them to keep secret than to expect the white dwarf to become the sun again. "Will there be a fight?" "I don''t think so..." "So it''s a fight?" "If she doesn''t have me, if I don''t have her? You have to choose one of us? " "Or" get out of here, you sneaky cat? " "No, I don''t think we can fight. What if we fight? It''s not always like this on TV, and it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. You can''t manage sunspots. " "My elder sister said that. I''m a member of the discipline committee. How can I manage such things..." Then the little girls got together and began to exchange their feelings about the 8:00 idol love drama And at the same time, in the study, founder is also talking with crazy three. "Frankly speaking, it''s quite unexpected that you will come." "Hoo hoo, did you disturb Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s not. Frankly, it''s a great help." Fang Zheng is not angry about Kuang San Hui. In fact, he was thinking about how to solve the problem of Lei Ji. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng does not solve this kind of problem by himself, but by others. If something like Reggie happens in the main world, founder usually leaves it to crazy three or Delia to deal with. In fact, even if she can''t come now, founder estimates that she will eventually send her one. After all, there are not many people who can solve problems in founder''s harem. Yasna''s personality is soft. Black cat and Yingli are not good at this aspect. Xiaohei likes to do things better. Xiaoyan is also not good at words. Dome''s temper is too strange. Only tillya and crazy three can really control the scene. And now, crazy three actually thought of in advance Well "Peace first." As Fang Zheng said this, he opened his personal terminal and contacted nimfu. For the sake of safety, the connection between the world and the main world has been cut off by nimfu, and only the line between her and founder is available. Therefore, after she comes to the world, her personal terminal is naturally cut off. Soon, the personal terminal opens, and then the screen appears in the void, nimfu and crazy three are on it, see founder appear, crazy three on the other side also shows a smile. "Long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng." "I haven''t seen you for a long time, please. I''m so thoughtful." Fang Zheng also said thanks to crazy three, and to hear Fang Zheng''s thanks, crazy three''s eyes narrowed with laughter. "What''s the matter? In fact, I had such an idea when I learned about it I believe I will deal with it perfectly. Are you right? "Me" "Of course, that''s why I''m here." While saying that, crazy three parts also came over, laughing and holding founder''s arm."In this world, Mr. Fang Zheng will leave it to me. Don''t worry about me." However, Kuang San''s expression on the other side changed slowly. She stared at herself and held Fangzheng''s arm. Then she turned around between them. Then Kuang San suddenly sank her face. "Do you count me?" "Ah? Do you find out now? " Facing the reprimand of noumenon, Fenshen smiles, releases Fangzheng''s arm and takes a step back as if dancing. He puts his hands behind him and looks at Kuang San noumenon on the screen with a smile. "We also love Mr. Fang Zheng? But it''s too much to let you monopolize Mr. Fang Zheng every time, isn''t it? I''m you, too, ''I''. Do you think I''ll just watch and do nothing? " "You...!" "Although some of us can''t help talking to Mr. Fang Zheng, you will catch us every time. It''s not worth it. So I have been waiting for the opportunity, and now, I have finally been waiting for it. Huhhhh, let''s be careless. In order to eliminate the original elves, we could even endure for 20 years or even longer. Don''t you think we can be equally patient in pursuing men? " Said here, crazy three parts smile, put out his hand to cover his mouth. "Now, no matter what I do here, you can''t interfere with me. Although I leave Tiandao palace, I can''t go back. But ah This is the world of Mr. Fang Zheng and me. You can''t interfere anyway? "Me" "You...!" When she heard Fen Shen''s words, Kuang San Ben''s face turned pale. Now she just wanted to dig her heart out for this damned Wuzai. In fact, just as Fen Shen said, the reason why Kuang San chose her to go to this world to help Fang Zheng was that she was always at ease and didn''t harass Fang Zheng like other Fen Shen. But what the noumenon didn''t expect is that this separation is actually in the next big game!! Although it is impossible for Fang Zheng to stay in the third coordinate point forever, he will still go back to the temple of heaven, but just as the sane said. Even so, this is her and founder''s "two person world". Because of the particularity of this world, founder will not bring people in or let people out casually. This also means that this crazy triad doesn''t need to compete with countless triads like Tiandao palace, but can lead a leisurely and undisturbed two person world with founder in this world! "Ha ha..." Looking at the elated separation and the angry noumenon, Fang Zheng also held down his forehead and sighed. That''s what he was worried about, so he refused to use crazy three''s separation skills. Although now founder is also manipulating red horsetail, but this is different from Crazy three. Strictly speaking, founder''s manipulation of red horsetail is more like he is running two computers by himself, playing Diablo and world of Warcraft at the same time. Although different accounts, different professions and different roles, they are all manipulated by one person. But Kuang San''s time separation is like letting a studio open countless trumpets for her. Each trumpet is manipulated by different people. In this way, even if it''s the same occupation, the same setting, the same role, it''s bound to take a different road. After all, they have independent personalities. Everyone has different ideas, different attitudes, different coping styles. What''s more, they are also crazy three themselves. As the Fenshen beside him said, she has been waiting in secret, looking for opportunities. This is what noumenon crazy three has been doing. For example, in order to eliminate the original elves, crazy three has endured for decades, and has been looking for all kinds of ways to enhance their own strength. Patience, determination, and the ability to judge the situation are no different from the noumenon. In other words, crazy three, this is by their own way to pit. There''s no reason for that. If you really want to say that, crazy three can only beat themselves. "All in all, please. I''ll thank you later. By the way, NIMF, you are responsible for sorting out the information over there, and then pass it on to me. I can still use it... " Looking at the appearance of crazy three noumenon that he wanted to strangle himself, Fang Zheng immediately changed the topic after saying two sentences. It''s not once or twice for noumenon to catch the separators in his bed. Fang Zheng believes that crazy three should be able to adjust. Just suffering from her other parts Well, for Kuang San, it''s normal for the dead to be friends but not the poor. Think of here, founder again silently looked at the side of the triumphant separation, took back his eyes. With this case, he made up his mind again that he would not cut the time line like crazy three. Otherwise, the future will be endless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 "Pooh..." When the door of the warehouse opened again, Reggie looked up and saw a girl in a black dress coming in. She walked slowly towards Reggie with a smile on her face. Although from the surface, the girl in front of her seems to be very elegant and lovely, but at the moment when she is staring at by her bright red eyes, Reggie feels as if she is being watched by a terrible beast. She stands up in a hurry, and then reaches out her hand to take her gun - but she grabs it empty. At this time, Lei Ji remembered that her gun had been kept by founder for a long time. "You''re Miss Reggie, aren''t you?" Looking at Lei Ji in front of her, the girl smiles and then opens her lips. "Hello, I''m..." However, before the girl''s words were finished, she suddenly reached out and took out a bayonet from her lower thigh, stabbing the girl. But in the face of Lei Ji''s attack, the girl is not in a hurry. Lei Ji only feels a flower in front of her eyes. The next moment, her bayonet is firmly clamped by her two fingers. I''m Mr. Fang Zheng''s fiancee, shizaki crazy three. " The girl calmly finished her self introduction and looked at Reggie with a smile on her face. And Reggie was still expressionless, holding the bayonet in her hand. "I heard you came to propose to Mr. Fang Zheng? Well, it''s not impossible, but what? As a fiancee, I will not simply let other women approach Mr. Fang Zheng. How about a duel? " Hearing this, Reggie finally stops and stares at crazy three, who continues to speak with a smile. "It''s very simple. If you win, then I will agree with you to marry Mr. Fang Zheng, and I will help you persuade Mr. Fang Zheng. But if you lose Well, don''t think about getting married. Just stay here and be a little maid first, OK? " Than what? " This time, Reggie finally spoke. "It''s up to you. After all, it''s you who propose to Mr. Fang Zheng, isn''t it? In that case, let you decide how to compete. Otherwise, if you beat you in the aspect you are not good at, you will not be reconciled, right In the face of crazy three response, Reggie thought for a moment, then nodded. "I see." Looking at crazy three coming back, Fang Zheng was also relieved. "Sure enough, it''s up to you, crazy three." "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, crazy three also leaned over with a smile. "I can guarantee that there will be no problem." "It''s best, but Well, I hope you''ll be kind to Reggie. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Kuang San blinked curiously and looked at Fang Zheng. "It''s rare for Mr. Fang Zheng to say that. I don''t see you pleading for a girl Do you like her? " "At present, I can''t say whether I like it or not. After all, I haven''t communicated with you, but It''s a bit of a connection. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng sighed. The biggest reason why this incident caused him a headache is that after locking up Reggie, Fang Zheng used "Mu Gao Pian" to investigate Reggie''s life experience, and found that she was the descendant of Genghis Khan, or rather, the descendant of Chagatai, Genghis Khan''s second son. Well, that''s all. The problem is The fiefdom of wurus in Chagatai is located in the north and south of Tianshan Mountain, and the capital is alimali, which is now Huocheng County in Xinjiang province In other words, although Reggie has Mongolian blood, she was born in Xinjiang How to say It''s rare to see a fellow townsman. Although it''s not a fellow townsman, he''s tearful, but he''s also a fellow townsman. Naturally, founder can''t drive him away casually. He also feels a little headache. Therefore, kuangsan can''t help founder solve this problem. However, he also hoped that the crazy three o''clock would stop, and he would not make Reggie miserable. You know, although this crazy three is divided, there is almost no difference between her other aspects and noumenon except that there is no engraved emperor. And Kuang San of noumenon is not human, but spirit. Speed, strength and physique are far from human beings. Even if Reggie really wants to fight crazy three, she will not have any good fruit to eat. But then again "What is her demand for a duel?" "Hoo Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kuang San covered his mouth and chuckled. "Then you will know, Mr. Fang Zheng." Soon, a day passed. After that, crazy three also and Yuban Meiqin they met, the two sides had a good exchange with each other. In short, the little girls have a good sense of crazy three, and crazy three for these little girls did not particularly tease each other, the first meeting between the two sides is still very harmonious. After seeing crazy three and chatting with each other, Yuban Meiqin and other girls'' curiosity was satisfied and went home to sleep contentedly.Night fell. "Click, click, click." Crazy three quietly standing in the hall, looking at the pocket watch in hand, the pointer above is pointing to 11:59 at the moment. Then, the second hand, the minute hand and the hour hand coincided. It''s twelve o''clock. "Well, I''ll be right back." Crazy three mention skirt, to founder line a gift, and founder also nodded. "Go early and return early..." I''ll make you a cup of tea. " As he said this, Fang Zheng picked up the kettle and poured a cup of tea for Kuang San. Kuang San chuckled, then turned and walked out of the hall. At this moment, her body again put on the red and black dress. In the middle of the night, there was a silence in the Campus City, and it was like walking in the back garden. And at this time, suddenly, the gunfire rang out. "Bang!" Almost at the same time when the gunshot rang out, crazy three''s body seemed to dance like a rotation, only to see that the floor under her feet was suddenly smashed by the bullet, and crazy three was looking at the direction of the bullet, a leap towards the other side. Now in the hall, Fang Zheng is sitting there, watching the screen with RAM and rem. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is Miss Kuang San really OK?" Ram asked uneasily. She was not worried about the safety of Kuang San, but in case Kuang San lost, Fang Zheng would marry the uninvited woman This makes ram very upset. "Don''t worry, although the conditions are a little harsh, it''s nothing for crazy three." Fang Zheng waved his hand to show that ram didn''t need to worry so much, but he also understood why ram was worried. Because the conditions of this duel are quite harsh for crazy three. According to Reggie''s request, the two will fight in the seventh school district. Within ten minutes after the start, crazy three must find Reggie and defeat her. If crazy three can''t, it''s Reggie who wins. Conversely, if crazy three beat Reggie, then crazy three won. Ten minutes doesn''t seem to be long or short, but the problem is that Reggie''s absolute sniper radius is two kilometers. That is to say, Kuang San has to find Reggie in a two kilometer area in ten minutes. And Reggie will do everything to stop crazy three from approaching. This can be said to play the advantages of Reggie to the limit, and crazy three obviously does not have the ability of long-distance sniping, the disadvantage is obvious. But crazy three is very confident about it. In fact, founder is also confident. For normal people, it is almost impossible to win under such conditions. However, crazy three is not a normal person. She''s an elf. "Click." Crazy three fall on the street lamp, like a light bird on it, and then leap up again. However, at the same time, gunshots rang out again. "Bang!" As a sniper, Reggie certainly didn''t miss the time to shoot. She keenly grasped the crazy three in the air completely unable to change direction, also unable to borrow the moment, launched an attack. However, crazy three is also not easy to provoke, at the same time, her right hand quietly turned, a long barrel musket like a sword was crazy three horizontal in front of the body. With a flash of sparks, Reggie''s sniper was so easily blocked by crazy three. Crazy three himself is like a ghost without weight, after blocking the shot, the whole person suddenly deflected, and then disappeared in the dark shadow. Seeing this, Reggie was stunned. Yes, although the current crazy three is not noumenon, can''t use engraved emperor, but she also has the ability to travel freely in the shadow. This ability alone is enough to make Reggie drink a pot! But Reggie was just stunned, and then she aimed at the area in front of her again. Anyway, since crazy three disappeared from here, she is still within the sniper radius of Reggie. As long as she is within the range, Reggie doesn''t have to worry about losing her target! "We can see now that the Reggie player has lost his goal, but the crazy three players have not found where the other player is Well, time is coming, poison circle There is no such thing as eating chicken They can''t eat either. Now it''s up to both of them to find out each other first... " Looking at the screen, founder once again took the initiative to guest star in the interpretation work. Yes, crazy three''s shadow shuttling is very useful, but the problem is that crazy three in the shadow can''t find Reggie''s location. If it''s a matter of perseverance, the two people can just do it. It takes ten days and a half months, but the problem is that it only takes ten minutes. If Kuang San can''t find Reggie in ten minutes, then she will lose! Therefore, now crazy three must take the initiative to attack! "Shua!"Crazy three is not a fool, naturally know that consumption is impossible, so soon saw her body a flash, from the other side of the wall of the high building in the shadow of drilling out, but at this time "Bang!" With the sound of gunfire, the garbage can under crazy three suddenly flashed a cremation, and then a spark flashed from the lamp post on the right side of crazy three, then crazy three suddenly turned around, and the long gun in his hand was thrown again! "Dang!" The bullet that flies but comes is hit to fly again, but this time, crazy three is actually slightly frowned. "Well, let''s see that Reggie is a professional sniper. It''s really good." Fang Zheng of course can see what''s going on. Obviously, Reggie also finds that crazy three''s reaction is very fast and can block her own bullets. If she is just a simple silly shot, it will only give the other side the opportunity to correct the direction and seize their own. So Reggie also thought of a way - the reflector! The bullet that Reggie fired just now reflected twice continuously through the trash can and lamp post before shooting at crazy three. On the one hand, it can disturb crazy three''s attention, on the other hand, it can also hide its shooting direction and angle. Although the gunshot also exposed the direction, but if it does not pass the trajectory correction, then it is another matter! And crazy three also early have an idea, once again body shape a flash, disappear in the shadow. "Well, we see crazy three players also have a lot of ideas. Reggie is very good, but she''s a sniper. A sniper needs to see and listen. Therefore, she must be in a very wide place. There is only a roof in such a wide place in Xueyuan City, so..." "Shua --!" Before Fang Zheng''s voice fell, she saw that Kuang San suddenly leaped from the shadow of a roof and jumped high into the air. Then she turned her head and swept around! The next moment, crazy three immediately squint eyes, locked the target! "Bang!" Gunfire again! Reggie''s sniping is very powerful, but the most important thing of crazy three''s shadow shuttling is that it''s hard to defend. She can shuttle everywhere in the dark shadow, but Reggie can only passively search. Therefore, even if she wants to find crazy three, she must wait for crazy three to come out of the shadow first. So at this time, the initiative is in the hands of crazy three, the next competition is the ability to respond. And Reggie, no matter how powerful she is, she''s just human. Crazy three is the spirit! "Bang bang!" In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t block it. The spirit of the spirit is invincible in front of ordinary weapons. At the beginning, in the spirit world, sisinai was chased and intercepted by people. As a result, his clothes didn''t even break a thread, which is enough to explain the problem. Connect three guns not, crazy three has fallen on the ground, but she did not stay, but the whole person as if immersed in the water general disappeared in the shadow of the foot. See this scene, Lei Ji suddenly heart a surprised, then she did not hesitate to pick up the gun, get up to leave! However "I got you." Crazy three''s voice came from the back of Reggie. Reggie didn''t hesitate to pick up the SVD sniper gun with bayonet and then turned to stab. However, as soon as she raised her hand, she saw crazy three''s right hand, and the long gun in her hand was aimed at Reggie. "General." Looking at the black muzzle in front of her, Reggie was silent for a moment, and finally threw away her sniper gun. When crazy three with Reggie back to the Institute, its tea is still warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 "Oh, good morning..." WOW The next morning, when Zuo tianlizi came to the Research Institute, the first thing she saw was Lei Ji, who was standing on the second floor steps and staring at the door, which made her jump. "Miss Reggie? Mr. Fang Zheng let you out? Are you ok? " However, in the face of tearful son''s inquiry, Reggie naturally did not answer, she just looked at them, and then turned away. And the tears son then puzzled and Yuban Meiqin looked at each other. "What''s the matter?" "Just ask Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at the scene in front of them, they are also curious. Does it have something to do with the arrival of the crazy third miss shizaki? But it was just a day If it is really so simple to be able to solve, then it is really a relief. Holding doubt, they also quickly came to founder''s office. "Mr. Fang Zheng, about Miss Reggie..." "Well, it''s solved. Crazy three has finished." "Really? So what''s the result? " Hearing this, Zuo tianleizi and Yuban Meiqin come together and look at Fang Zheng excitedly, while Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. "Nothing. It''s just a contest. Reggie lost, so she won''t talk about marrying me any more. Now she''s here as a guard." That''s right. This is what Kuang San asked her after winning the battle against Reggie. Reggie was originally a military detective, and she was also an S-level one. After learning all the information about Reggie, Kuang San immediately thought of the best way to settle the girl in the blink of an eye. "If you want to attract Mr. Fang Zheng''s attention, show your ability as much as possible. If you have the power worthy of Mr. Fang Zheng''s appreciation, maybe he will change his mind?" In such a short sentence, crazy three completely solved Reggie. Fang Zheng has to admit that this kind of thing is more suitable for women. In my own words He can''t tell. "Miss shizaki is really good..." Although I don''t know the cause and effect of the incident, when I heard this, Zuo Tianlei still clenched his fists and showed his adoring expression. "By the way, where''s miss shizaki?" "She has something else to do. She''ll be back about the afternoon." In this world, crazy three has to deal with more than Reggie. In fact, founder can''t stay in this world all the time. And this crazy three is the deputy of founder, who needs to be responsible for managing the operation of this coordinate point in the absence of founder. So after dealing with Reggie, Kuang San runs to Lina inBAS''s world through the portal, and then "talks" with them. After satisfying her curiosity, Zuo tianzizi turns around and runs away. On the contrary, Yuban Meiqin stays. She watches Zuo tianzizi leave, and then comes to founder quietly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I want to talk to you about something." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Just before..." Said here, Yuban Meiqin hesitated for a moment, or continued to say. "Didn''t you beat one side in the previous experiment? In fact, the tree designer was also destroyed at that time... " "Oh, I know." Of course founder knows. "And then?" "Recently, all countries are launching aircraft, and the space center of xueyuandu has launched two times in a row. I was a little worried, so I hacked into their system and looked at it. It seems that they..." Looking at Fang Zheng, Yuban Meiqin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "They seem to have brought back the remains of the tree designer..." "So you''re worried about them restarting the program? Don''t worry. Nobody dares to touch this thing again in the garden city. " "But what if they are exiled to the outside world That''s right. That''s what Yuban Meiqin is concerned about. What she''s worried about is not the reopening of lv6 plan, but in case other countries get the data in the wreckage, and then look at "Yo, this garden city wants to make Superman, let''s come too", and then create tens of thousands of Yuban girls or something That Yuban Meiqin has the heart to jump the Pacific Ocean. "You can rest assured of that." Looking at the nervous Yuban Meiqin, Fang Zheng laughed and patted her head. "Before that, I''ve deleted all the information about your DNA profile along with those plans, leaving no scraps of paper, so you don''t have to worry that someone will be able to restart the experiment. Don''t worry, I can guarantee that." After all, it will take less than a minute to write the book. "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yuban Meiqin was finally relieved. Although she did not know the real identity of founder, she also knew that founder was powerful and would not cheat herself. Therefore, after putting down her heart, Yuban Meiqin went out to play with other people by humming.While founder continues to carry out experiments in the laboratory. Now the basic problems are almost solved. The only thing left is that the concentration of Shenli injection needs to be adjusted. However, although this step is not difficult, it is also extremely cumbersome. Founder has tried several times, but it is not successful All in all, it''s a matter of time. Take your time. After tossing about for a long time, the 321st experiment still failed, which made Fang Zheng feel a little stuffy. After packing up, he went out to relax. Fang Zheng did not expect that it would be so difficult to separate the divine power. Of course, it''s also related to the nature of his divine power. His divine power is the first fire. This kind of flame is burnt directly by people. Even if it is separated, it can''t change the nature. I''ll learn from Ya nan to draw my own blood. Although those ancient gods will become big headed dolls if they drink too much blood, I''m not an ancient god Huh? Thinking of this, founder''s eyes brightened. Maybe we can try? As he walked along, he thought that soon, founder came to the end of the store street. When he was going to turn around and walk back, suddenly a warning appeared from founder''s mind. He frowned and turned to look at the alley not far away. "Not so bad..." While mumbling a few words, Fang Zheng walked towards the alley. And now it''s in the alley. "It seems that you still don''t understand anything." Sitting on a metal suitcase, a girl with red hair and horsetail shakes her flashlight and looks forward with a smile. Not far from her eyes, Baijing sunspot was lying on the ground with blood all over her body. What is this woman talking about? Shiraki struggled with the pain and glared at her hard. Not long ago, the branch of the discipline committee where Mr. Shirai is located received a report saying that someone was robbed in the surveillance, but the other party didn''t report to the police, and their behavior was very strange, which attracted Mr. Shirai''s attention. Originally, she wanted to find out what was going on, and at the same time, she recaptured the suitcase robbed by the robbers. However, to his surprise, a strange guy came out on the way and robbed the box. This guy is also a space power man like himself. What''s more, she has been saying something in a mess since just now, which sounds totally meaningless to Shirai. What kind of "tree view designer''s wreckage" or "experiment", and even Osaka Meiqin I don''t know what my elder sister is doing, but It was clear to him that this woman must not be allowed to leave. "In that case, I''ll give you a hint..." The girl with two horsetails looked at Baijing sunspot and began to smile again. However, at this time, a hand stretched out from behind her and patted the girl with two horsetails on the shoulder. "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you." "Well?" Hearing the sound, the girl turned her head. "You are..." However, before she had finished her words, she saw Fang Zheng hit her in the face and beat her out like a rag. "Fang..." Founder Sir... " Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, he finally let go. "Tut Tut, I say you are really miserable..." Looking at the white well sunspot in the pool of blood, Fang Zheng also shook his head and squatted down. "To tell you the truth, you are a bit miserable, sunspot. There are so many discipline committee members in Xueyuan City, how can you get hurt easily? " As he said this, founder took out his personal terminal and scanned the sunspot. Frankly speaking, he really didn''t understand. After all, when she was on a mission, she was very serious and responsible. She had a good grasp of the situation and had a quick reaction. Coupled with her space mobility, she should have been able to ensure her safety. As a result, Fang Zheng met him. He was beaten half dead twice. Last time, he was kicked out of his ribs. This time, he was even worse "Wow This metal arrow has been poked into the liver. I''m afraid you''re not waiting for hemorrhagic shock Be patient. It''ll be ready in a minute Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and soon he saw the metal arrows in Shirai''s body disappear. Then he picked up the personal terminal and gave Shirai a hairspray of medical glue. Soon, Shirai felt that the original hot pain in her whole body gradually dissipated, and the bleeding part became cool, which made her relax a lot. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "You''re welcome. I just had a bad feeling just now, so come and have a look." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand to the sunspot. "Can you stand up?" Shirai reaches out her hand and wants to support herself to stand up, but she only feels her arms are soft and she has no strength to move all over her body."It should be excessive blood loss. Go back to the Research Institute and have a rest. You can''t go anywhere else like this." As he said this, founder hugged a princess named Baijing sunspot. The petite sunspot was very light, so it was very easy for founder. "Please, just a moment, Mr. Fang Zheng." There was no time to feel shy for being held by the princess, so sunspot spoke quickly. "That..." That box The woman was about to snatch this box. She said that there was the remains of the tree designer and experiments in it... " "Well, Yuban Meiqin told me about this in the morning There''s a real need for this crap. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng took a look at the suitcase, then snapped his fingers, and then saw the flame suddenly emerge, instantly devouring the suitcase. See here, sunspot is also surprised stare big eyes. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this..." "It''s better to burn this kind of troublesome thing directly, so that no one will think of anything wrong." Fangzheng holding Baijing sunspot, turned around and walked out of the alley. "Well, all in all, let''s go back to the Institute first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 When Fang Zheng came back to the research institute with sunspots in his arms, he saw sunspots covered with blood, yusaka Meiqin and Satoko. They were all stunned. "Sunspot!" Yusaka Meiqin rushes over, staring at the sunspot in Fang Zheng''s arms. "Who did it!" "Keep it down. I''ve just been asleep for a while." Fang Zheng stares at Yuban Meiqin, and the latter reacts. He quickly covers his mouth and stands beside him. At the same time, Zuo Tian''s tears are also jumping. "Do you want our help? Mr. Fang Zheng, it seems that the injury is very serious... " "I''ve cured my injury. Now she''s losing too much blood and needs recuperation. That teardrop, you can make some food that is easy to digest. REM can clean up the ward. RAM can get some replacement clothes and wipe the blood off her body by the way..." "All right." Although everyone was very flustered at the beginning, Fang Zheng gave the order in a straight line, and the little girls gradually calmed down. Zuo Tianlei Zi turned and ran to the kitchen, while ram and REM also quickly turned and left to go their own way, while indix looked at this and that. "Fangzheng, do you want me to help you?" "Here''s the lollipop. Chew it off." He took a lollipop and sent indix away. Fang Zheng came to the guest room with sunspot in his arms. Then he put the girl on the bed carefully and turned her lips to Yuban Meiqin. "By the way, you go back to the changpan table and bring her some clothes to change." "Ah Well At this moment, Yuban Meiqin is a little worried. She looks at Baijing sunspot lying on the bed again, and then she turns around and leaves in a hurry. The speed of everyone was very fast, and soon the things that Fang Zheng told them to do were all done. Ram had already put on the Institute''s surgical suit for Baijing sunspot, and wiped her body by the way, while Zuo tianlizi also began to cook porridge and cooking, and yusaka Meiqin also came back with a set of school uniform for changpanshi. Of course, she didn''t take sunspot''s underwear, so she couldn''t take it So Yuban Meiqin went to the store to buy a very ordinary set It''s not a big deal anyway. "Mr. Fang Zheng, sunspot, she..." Looking at Fang Zheng, Yuban Meiqin still looks uneasy. "What happened to her?" "Oh, it seems that the little girl met a group of guys who tried to snatch the fragments of the tree map designer, and then someone hired a person with the same space ability as her. As a result, the little girl suffered a loss carelessly, but don''t worry, she was beaten by me. I''m afraid she can''t get up for ten days and a half months." It''s all my fault... " Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin also lowered her head and clenched her fists. "If it wasn''t for me..." "Come on, don''t fight everything on yourself. If you want to say it back, I beat down the broken computer. What did I say?" Fang Zheng is facing Yuban Meiqin. "Besides, it''s not the first time that sunspot has been injured Is this girl like the discipline commissar? Other discipline commissars won''t get hurt even if they encounter something in three days. She''s very good. She''s always cruel. Last time she was kicked and broke her ribs, she was almost disfigured. This time she was beaten and her kidney broke, and she was almost shocked Next time, I don''t know where the injury is. " "What? Kick your ribs? Disfigurement?! Who did it? " Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin suddenly exploded again. "In the fantasy hand event, an idiot who used the fantasy hand to improve his ability, do you still plan to go to Mushan Chunsheng for a power generation "Er..." "So I said, don''t be so straight. It seems that you are responsible for everything. Relax." Fang Zheng patted Yuban Meiqin''s head again. "This time, the sunspot didn''t get hurt because he knew it had something to do with you. He just did his duty. In a word, I''ve got revenge on the little girl. You If you really feel sorry, just tell the story to sunspot "But..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yuban Meiqin hesitated. "But in this way, they will be involved. It will be more dangerous at that time..." "She''s like this. Do you think it''s more dangerous?" Fang Zheng turned his lips to the closed door. "I''ll be frank. You really need to make it clear to her that people will be able to have a heart when they meet the same enemy in the future. If you don''t say anything, then this little girl is really dead. I don''t understand. That''s what injustice is. Today, why do you think the person opposite is so fierce? Because people know that sunspot is your Valet, and they think that you asked her to rob the box. As a result, Baijing sunspot was beaten half dead for no reason. Do you still want to say nothing and not implicate others? Do you think it''s possible? " This time, Yuban Meiqin had nothing to say. "You can''t think about breaking up with sunspot. Sunspot may have committed suicide directly. So, you''d better think about it. It''s not like I said, you Japanese..." Fang Zheng ordered a few words, but he was speechless. These Japanese have this virtue, and they don''t want to trouble others This is what founder dislikes the most. As a result, it seems that even the careless Yuban Meiqin is not free from vulgarity. "What do you think of your LV5? Do you still think of yourself as an omnipotent immortal? Maybe it will be embarrassing. Don''t be afraid of losing face. Besides, which is important, losing face or losing life? You''re really afraid of losing face. Don''t you want to say "be loyal to your majesty and then kill yourself on your stomach!" Balabala said, founder is also helpless sigh. "Come on, think about it for yourself. When the sunspot wakes up, what should he say?" Good... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin also lowered her head and said nothing more. After giving Yuban Meiqin a lecture, Fang Zheng went back to her room to have a rest. As for how Yuban Meiqin explained the truth to Baijing sunspot and zuotanlizi, it was her own business, and Fang Zheng didn''t care. What''s more, all these things are over. What''s left is just a little trouble with leftovers. What can''t be said? Just as Fang Zheng lay down to sleep, he saw Lizi open the door and run in quietly with franda. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s wrong with sunspot?" "It''s no big deal to be beaten half to death in a little trouble." Fang Zheng casually replied, and then looked at them. "How did you come back?" "Come back and have a look, and I heard that Mr. Fang Zheng, you even accepted Reggie..." As he said this, Lizi put up his thumb with a smile. "It''s Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s amazing! You know, Rachel has a lot of invisible admirers in our school. If they know, they will be jealous of you! " "Jealousy is jealousy. They can''t come to the garden city." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at them again. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Seriously, what''s the matter with you sneaking up on me?" "Hey, hey, hey..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, franda and Lizi smile with embarrassment. Then they look at each other. Then franda says. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''d like to invite Lizi to the Daba Star Festival..." "Oh, it''s for this..." Hearing this, founder immediately knew what these two little girls were doing when they came to find themselves. Daba Star Festival is an annual large-scale sports event held in Xueyuan city. During this period, the campus city will be open to the outside world, and all the projects will be broadcast on TV, and many people will come to visit the campus city. The same is true for Lizi and franda. Not long ago, Lizi helped franda get involved in Wu detective college and participate in Wu detective College''s characteristic school festival, so franda also reciprocated and invited Lizi to participate in the Big Star Festival of the school city. But unlike Wu Zhenggao, the management of Xueyuan city is quite strict, so franda came to Fangzheng for help. "You can play too..." Looking at franda and Lizi in front of him, Fang Zheng also shook his head. Take a look at Yuban Meiqin. You can find your own way to deal with everything. Take a look at franda. She finds that she can''t make it. She immediately asks for help. Why is the gap between the two so big? But Big Star Festival Well It''s a great opportunity. Fang Zheng touched his chin, and there was a light in his eyes. Just in time, in order to prepare for taking over Xueyuan City, it''s almost time to appear on the stage, so the Big Star Festival is obviously a good choice. Just in time, we can also let Emilia come here in the name of the players to experience the atmosphere of the Big Star Festival. It seems quite interesting to think so. But if you promise "Then, what can you give me?" Founder won''t help them form the habit of getting something for nothing, especially Miranda. You are still living with my money. "I give myself to you!" Lizi didn''t mind. He raised his hand happily and then went straight to Fangzheng''s arms. "Lizi is still sensible." Fang Zheng touched Lizi''s head and then looked at franda. "And you, franda? That''s your idea. What do you want to pay me? " "Well, well..." Looking at Lizi in Fangzheng''s arms, franda was at a loss. She turned her eyes, and then suddenly her eyes lit up. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you want my pantyhose? I can give it to you for free? " "Huh?" "But I saw that on the website outside, there is an uncle willing to pay 50000 yuan!" As she said this, she showed off her slender legs. "How? Mr. Fang Zheng? I give it to you for free, as a reward. You will think of me when you take it later Oh, dear Before she finished speaking, franda was knocked to the ground by founder. "What kind of crap do you see outside?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Due to the proper treatment of founder, sunspot only took a day off in the Research Institute, and was ready to "discharge" the next day. But "Hey, hey, hey..." Sitting on the bed, thinking about the appearance of Yuban Meiqin yesterday, sunspot also showed his abnormal smile as usual. Elder sister adults will actually tell her her secret, that sunspot in elder sister adults heart status is higher and higher! But ten thousand sisters Woo No, just think about it and you''ll have nosebleed Think of here, sunspot is also quickly put out his hand to cover his nose, forced to shake his head. Even though yusaka Meiqin said so much, sunspot still didn''t believe it, especially in another world It sounds too fantastic. It''s not a light novel about crossing the world. But my elder sister always likes to read the children''s things. Does she think that these children''s things can deceive her. Woo We still need to talk about it with Mr. Fang Zheng Of course, I''m not interested in the 10000 elder sisters, but before that Thinking of this, sunspot reached out his hand, took out a small bottle that looked like eye drops from his bag, and opened his mouth. Hey, hey, hey Elder sister That''s right, this is the computer accessories 2.0 enhanced version that sunspot tried to tempt Meiqin before, but later, he did not hesitate to get through express delivery! To be on the safe side, in order to avoid the situation that was discovered by yusaka Meiqin before, while he was still in the quantum nerve Research Institute, sunspot directly modified the express address and laid down the order on the hospital bed. and the other company is very awesome. They sent it the next day. Today, I must cook the raw rice with my elder sister! Holding the bottle tightly, sunspot''s saliva was about to flow out. But she knows that Yuban Meiqin was in changpan today, so she didn''t know that she had ordered the enhanced version of computer accessories. In the evening, Yuban Meiqin also said that she would make amends and prepare snacks for herself in the dormitory. Although she was embarrassed to take advantage of her elder sister''s kindness, this was the best chance for Shirai! Enhanced version of computer accessories 2.0! Users will temporarily lose self-consciousness and fall into a frenzy of instinct And in order to avoid making elder sister suspicious, this time, Shirai decided to take it with Yuban Meiqin. After all, only in this way can Yuban Meiqin be relieved, right? Although the first time may not have any memory, but everything has one, there are two, as long as the beginning Hey, hey, hey So elder sister is not Thinking of this, sunspot wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth, and then took out a bottle of sealed juice from her bag. Then she held the computer accessories in her right hand, and put her finger on the bottle mouth in her left hand, leaning slightly downward. Soon, she saw a drop of thick, eyedrop like liquid dripping from the bottle mouth and falling on sunspot''s hand. And just as the drop of liquid fell on the tip of sunspot''s finger, the crystal clear liquid disappeared instantly, and then appeared in the juice bottle, quickly melted away and integrated with the juice. "A drop of..." Two drops Three drops Hey, hey, my elder sister, I can''t imagine... " With the help of the power of space movement, sunspot quickly moved all the "computer accessories" into the juice bottle, then put the juice bottle on the table and looked at it carefully. Well, yes, it''s very common. It''s juice sold on the street. If my elder sister and I were half of each other, then my elder sister would drink it directly without any doubt! Next, just Think of this evening''s "good time", sunspot only feel their saliva can not help. However, just as he was about to put the bottle back into his bag, his mobile phone rang. Hearing this, he put down his juice and took his mobile phone to one side. "Hello, early spring? Well It''s me, right. Don''t worry. I''ve recovered. Ah, about yesterday''s action Do you want me to hand in the report? Now? This is for patients Well, I''ll go back now! " Heard that there is a solid method in her elder, sunspot is also a heart jump, quickly body shape a flash, blink disappeared in the air. Not long after he left, REM went into the guest room and began to clean and tidy up. Seeing the bottles and schoolbags on the table, REM didn''t think much about them. He put them aside and began to clean up It wasn''t until the sun set that Shirai rushed back to the Research Institute. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that it took so much time..." When she returned to her room, she was also relieved. Originally, she thought she was just going to hand in a report, but she didn''t expect that she was sent to the guard by the senior of Gufa. The guard said that they had caught those people in black, and she learned from them that they were bribed by an organization called "Science Association" outside Xueyuan City, trying to get the twentieth prize The wreckage of the tree designer stolen from the Aerospace Industrial Park in the fifth school districtNext, sunspot had to help the police officers identify the criminals they met yesterday. As a result, it took a lot of time. As for the woman who hurt herself, sunspot didn''t see her, and the police officers didn''t hear from her The sunspot is somewhat unhappy about this, but it''s still not tangled in this aspect. As a result, it was not easy to finish the work of the police officer. After she came out, she received a call from early spring saying that there was something wrong, so Heiko Baijing had to keep up her spirits and continue to work. Then, until now, she finally returned to the Research Institute. "Hoo Elder sister, please wait for me. I''m sure that I will... " Think of after a while back to the dormitory, he will and beloved sister adults into one, sunspot only feel his whole body full of strength! But at this very moment "Jingling bell..." Hello, early spring? What''s the matter? Ah? What did zuotan say? Ah, you really don''t have to worry about that. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s really just a little injury. No, at that time At that time I passed out and didn''t know anything After receiving the call from Chuchun again, Shirai is also a black line. She thought that Chuchun had a job to talk with herself, but she didn''t expect that Chuchun asked her what it was like to hold the princess! This is also Zuo Tian''s tears. Everyone was scared when they saw the blood of Baijing sunspot yesterday, so they didn''t think much about it. But later, Baijing sunspot recovered, so Zuo Tian''s tears naturally started to make trouble again. When he went to visit the early spring on duty of the discipline committee, because he had nothing to do, Zuo Tian''s tears said what happened yesterday to early spring, especially Bai Jing The scene of sunspot being hugged by Princess founder is even more embellished by Zuo tianleizi. Early spring is also very excited, so he immediately calls to ask the truth of Shirai. "But It''s good to hear that Mr. Fang Zheng at that time was like a superhero holding the rescued princess Mr. Baijing, do you really have no memory? " "Well, I really didn''t. at that time, frankly speaking, I didn''t care much about these..." This is not a lie. At that time, she was penetrated by the woman with the flashlight all over her body. Although Fangzheng treated her in time, at that time, she lost too much blood and was dizzy. She fell asleep soon after being picked up by Fangzheng. Who can remember what happened at that time. But early spring is still here to play "Well? Is it true that there is no rapid heartbeat or feeling very happy? " "You just read too many love novels. Although I really appreciate Mr. Fang Zheng, we are not the leading men and women in love novels..." Listening to the voice of the early spring on the other side of the mobile phone, sunspot shook her head helplessly. She also knew that her friend, the eldest lady, was seriously ill, but she didn''t expect to be so serious. "In a word, you think too much. My body and heart belong to my elder sister..." Speaking of this, Shirai sighed, feeling that he was also thirsty at the end of the day. It was troublesome enough to explain this to Chuchun. "Mm-hmm That''s right, so you think too much. So does Zuo Tian... " While talking on the phone, sunspot picked up the juice bottle next to him. "Well, don''t talk about these things in the future Elder sister? impossible! It''s absolutely impossible between elder sister and Mr. Fang Zheng! And you can see that Mr. Fang Zheng has a fiancee! " Pick up the juice bottle, gudoo gudoo Ha ha It''s much more comfortable. "In a word, don''t talk about what you have or don''t have. You mean to see my joke in early spring, right You can''t tell your elder sister about it Of course, I know that my elder sister saw it, but there is really nothing between me and Mr. Fang Zheng! I will always be loyal to my elder sister He drank the last mouthful of juice, then threw the empty juice bottle into the garbage can nearby. "Well, that''s it. Good night then." As he said this, the sunspot hung up and sighed. "Ah What''s the matter Woo... " I don''t know why, sunspot suddenly felt that there was a flame inside her body, and at the same time, the world in front of her began to blur. "Woo This is What''s the matter While muttering to himself, the sunspot walked out of the room. My elder sister... " The next moment, the shadow of sunspot disappeared in the silence of the corridor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Fang Zheng opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was snow white. Well What a thrill last night Looking at the sleeping girl beside him, Fang Zheng sat up and touched his chin. Since Lizi confessed to himself, founder has also opened a new way to play. Lizi will become someone else''s wrestling game with founder. But Fang Zheng didn''t expect that Lizi would play yesterday, and he chose to become a sunspot I have to say that it''s really a blind spot, and it''s quite interesting. After all, sunspot''s devotion to yusaka Meiqin makes people feel like stealing people with yusaka Meiqin on their back. How exciting! Who will Lizi become next time? Before, it was Lizi and franda. Next Well While thinking, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the girl''s head. Then he suddenly froze. This is!? Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. At this time, Fang Zheng found that Lizi, who was beside him, still kept the appearance of Baijing sunspot and held his arm. He seemed to be sleeping soundly and still talking in his sleep. "Hoo Hoo Elder sister, in this way, we will be one Hey, hey, hey... " Wait, there''s something wrong with the situation. Lizi''s transformation skills can''t last a night Right? Fang Zheng hesitated. Then he put his hand on Baijing sunspot''s head again. Then he used the past vision, and "Damn it Founder electric shock like a hand, surprised at the girl around, dumbfounded. It''s me? "Woo Well At this time, Shirai also woke up vaguely. She opened her eyes and looked at Fangzheng in front of her. She was stunned for a moment, and then "Ah, Wuwu!" Fortunately, Fang Zheng''s quick eyes and quick hands covered her mouth. "Don''t yell, don''t yell, what can I do if someone finds out!" "Wuwu..." After two instinctive struggles, he finally regained his sense, and founder released his hand at this time. See white well black son tightly grasp quilt to block in front of the chest, full face flushes of looking at square. "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng? Why do you No, why would I This... " "That''s what I want to ask you, ok..." Fang Zheng also looked up and sighed. What is this! "Er This... " Shirai looked blankly at the door. He could see that on the ground beside the bed, the school uniforms of changpan platform were directly scattered all over the floor. You don''t have to ask what happened. As for why "Mr. Fang Zheng, you, you...!" "I lost sleep last night..." Looking at the red, shy and angry sunspot, Fang Zheng had nothing to say for a while. Of course, he was not lying. In fact, at that time, Fang Zheng had already gone to sleep, and then Baijing sunspot just moved in, and immediately began to take off his clothes, and then jumped on Fang Zheng to act like a spoiler. Fang Zheng thought that this was the ghost of Lizi''s transformation, and then he went to sleep in a daze After all, he never thought that sunspot would really throw himself in his arms! "Let''s not talk about this What''s the matter with you? It can''t be controlled. What did you do yesterday? " See sunspot indignation more and more absolutely, seem to want to find their own desperate appearance, founder is also quickly changed the topic, and sunspot also don''t doubt he, immediately by founder led the direction. "What did I do yesterday? It''s nothing. I went to the discipline committee branch to write a report, and then I got rid of a lot of troubles. I was almost exhausted when I came back. Then I called in early spring, and Ah Think of here, it seems to think of something, suddenly jumped up. But soon, aware of Fangzheng''s eyes, she retracted into the quilt again. And at this very moment "Dong Dong Dong." Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and then the sound of mikin Osaka came from outside. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you there?" "Elder sister!" "Bad!" At the moment, founder and sunspot suddenly feel like they are being caught in bed. Sunspot jumps out of bed in a hurry. Regardless of his clothes, they pick up the school uniform on the floor and disappear in a flash. And founder is also in a hurry to start changing clothes, while responding. "Wait a minute, I''ll get up. What can I do for you?" "Sunspot said that he wanted to go back to the dormitory last night, but he didn''t go back. I called her and no one answered She won''t be in trouble again "Ah, nothing..." Founder also quickly changed clothes, at the same time, his mouth also continued to say. "The little girl was tired after going out of the field yesterday, and fell asleep when she came back It''s no big deal. It''s just that she''s in good health, so she''s a little bit empty... ""Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yuban Meiqin was also relieved. "But I went to sunspot''s room just now. She''s not here?" "Probably out for a walk..." "Well That''s good. " Yuban Meiqin was careless after all. After learning from founder that everything was normal, she also let go, hummed and turned away. Until this time, founder was also relieved. He reached out his hand and patted his forehead. "Ah What''s this called... " Just as Fang Zheng kneels down speechless, at the same time, Baijing sunspot, who has been dressed again, looks at the empty juice bottle in his hand with a complicated look and doesn''t know what to say. In fact, she didn''t have much memory left last night. The only thing she could remember was that when she was on the phone with Chuchun, she seemed to drink something because she was thirsty "This is terrible..." Sunspot is also depressed sitting on the bed, a time do not know what to say. The effect of this computer accessory is very strong. In fact, it takes effect almost immediately after sunspot drinks it. After that, sunspot himself is also in a daze, just like having a dream. He can''t remember what happened, leaving only a little feeling. But Ah It''s clear that everything I have belongs to my elder sister! Why did this happen! "Sunspot?" "Wow!" When he heard the sound of Yuban Meiqin coming from the door, Shirai jumped up in fright. Then he threw the juice bottle into the garbage can next to him. Then he turned around, looked at the door and forced himself to smile. "My elder sister..." "Were you all right yesterday? I agreed to celebrate in the dormitory, but you didn''t come back... " "Sorry, my sister, yesterday..." Here, the sunspot is another shiver. "Something happened to me yesterday..." "Well Well, but the warden will come to you after going back. Yesterday she said, "Baijing is going out again for no reason. We must teach her a lesson this time..." "Woo..." When he heard this, his face turned blue. It''s a real leak. It''s always raining at night "So now you''re going back to the regular table?" "Well, back, right away!" In the face of Yuban Meiqin''s inquiry, Shirai nods in a hurry. Now she doesn''t want to stay in the Research Institute at all. She goes back to changpantai as soon as possible, returns to the familiar environment, and can calm herself down. However, as soon as he got up, he felt his legs softened and sat down again. "Sunspot?" "Woo I''m sorry, my elder sister. It seems that I''m not quite well. I need a little rest... " Feel the lower half of the body from the pain and fatigue, sunspot is to cry without tears. Mr. Fang Zheng, how long did you bother me last night In the end, sunspot didn''t meet Fang Zheng either. After all, it was inevitable that he would be embarrassed to meet again at this time, so he found an opportunity to leave the research institute with Mikhail Osaka. Fang Zheng, who learned the truth through past observation, was also quite speechless. He thought it was done by bee eating exercises. He deliberately brainwashed Shirai and sent him to his bed to create a fait accompli, and then used it to coerce himself. But now it seems that It''s obvious that he''s going to suffer for himself! At first, Fang Zheng thought that if it was the ghost of bee eating, he would go to clean her up, but now obviously there was no hope "Ah..." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed again. What the hell! "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng? A look of melancholy? " Accompanied by the sound, a fragrant wind hit, and then the next moment saw the tears of Zuo Tian rushed to Fang Zheng''s arms and sat on his thigh. "Lizi..." Looking at Zuo Tian''s tears in front of him, Fang Zheng shakes the corner of his mouth. He first reaches out his hand and pats the girl''s head in front of him. Then, after confirming that this time it''s me, he lowers his voice. "Change back. Don''t be someone else in the future." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zuo Tian''s tearful son was stunned for a moment. Then the next moment her figure twisted and changed back to Li Zi. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng, didn''t you like this before? " "Something''s wrong..." "Why?" "Yesterday, Baijing sunspot came over. I thought it was you who made her sleep." "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Lizi was also stunned."You''re lying, Mr. Fang Zheng. Sunspot is devoted to yusaka Meiqin, calling for his elder sister every day All the people in the Institute know the character of Shirai. Naturally, Riko is no exception. "I don''t think you forced it." "What kind of person am I?" "So how can sunspot go to your bed, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s the girl who made her own mistakes..." Fang Zheng is also facing Lizi. He tells Lizi that he planned to use computer accessories for Yuban Meiqin yesterday. Instead, he tells him what he did. After hearing this, Lizi is also laughing all over the place. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha Sunspots are also Ha ha ha So are you, Mr. Fang Zheng. You can''t see clearly... " "I went to see a ghost. At that time, I was also confused, wasn''t it..." Listening to Lizi''s laughter, Fang Zheng also turned black. After laughing for a long time, Lizi, who was out of breath, converged a little and looked at Fangzheng curiously again. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you plan to face sunspots in the future?" "Well That''s a real problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 For others, life is still going on. Only Lizi and kuangsan know about the accident of Fang Zheng and sunspot, but Fang Zheng doesn''t worry about Lizi''s nonsense. Just as Lizi said, if Fang Zheng didn''t say it, she would not believe it. After all, sunspot is Yuban Meiqin''s little fan sister, which is obvious to all. To say that sunspot and founder get together, we must listen to it as a joke. As for crazy three Fang Zheng just gave her a notice. Of course, she didn''t care. Originally, Fang Zheng was still thinking about how to talk to sunspot, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t say it. What do you want to say? "I''m sorry I slept with you?" Well, I have a hunch that I will be beaten to death by the other party. Or praise her strengths? "Although the figure is not very good, but it''s very cute, and it''s very tight, very comfortable?" This is to make sunspots die with themselves. So after thinking about it, founder also decided to pretend to be dead. At least in a short time Well, just take it as if nothing happened. As for sunspot, she didn''t appear in the Research Institute during this period. Of course, the reason she gave was that the work of the discipline committee became heavy (which is not a lie) because of the approaching of the Big Star Festival, so other people didn''t have any doubts about it. But for sunspots But it''s not just that. "Well, the inspection of area 13 is over. Is the report ready in early spring?" "Well Mr. Baijing, would you like to have a rest? " Looking at the busy figure of Baijing sunspot, early spring is also a kind reminder. "Your body just didn''t last long. If you work so hard, just in case..." "It''s all right, and the Big Star Festival is about to start. I can''t spare any time during this time..." Said here, sunspot suddenly expression slightly changed, stopped. "Classmate Baijing?" "It''s nothing. I''ll leave for a moment. You can prepare the next report immediately. I''ll use it later." As she said this, she quickly left the branch of the discipline committee. Then she looked around. At the next moment, her figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared in the shadow of the top floor of the high building. Then she hit the wall next to her and bit her teeth. According to the truth, at the moment, Shirai should endure the pain, but as long as you look at her expression, you know that it''s not the same thing at all. At the moment, Shirai''s expression is extremely complex, with a bit of flush, and a bit of anxiety and uneasiness, which is also a bit uncomfortable. Again Feeling the unbearable emptiness in his body, Shirai couldn''t help but have a headache. It started the day after she returned to changpansai. At that time, the situation was not particularly serious, so Blackie Baijing only thought it was the sequela of her time. But what made Blackie Baijing unexpectedly was that after that, the symptom became more and more intense. This makes Baijing sunspot anxious and uncomfortable. Although she knows how to solve it, she has no place at all. Shirai is also abnormal in front of yusaka Meiqin. She knows how to be proper at other times. It''s impossible to find a place to put out the fire by yourself, but in the dormitory, Yuban Meiqin is there again. It''s impossible to solve the problem while Yuban Meiqin is sleeping at night. If too much is found, that''s the end! She also knew that she was in a very wrong situation, so she also called the supplier of "computer accessories" after that. However, she was told by the other party that this powerful computer accessory 2.0 has a very small probability of causing a similar drug dependence reaction This also makes Baijing sunspot angry to death. How can you be so unlucky to meet this 0.001% chance? "So what? If this is a drug reaction, it should be solved! " "Please don''t worry about this. As long as you don''t use computer accessories, you can make more intimacy, and it will be relieved naturally." "More intimacy..." When he heard this, he almost fainted. How can it be! However, it is impossible for the sunspot to complain to the other party. After all, isn''t this computer accessory used for this? Now Baijing sunspot is happy and disappointed in his heart. Fortunately, at least his elder sister didn''t drink. What''s disappointing is why he didn''t drink. If his elder sister had such a reaction No, even if only you have this kind of reaction, you can now find your elder sister to "detoxify"! After that, at the beginning, he still wanted to rely on his own willpower. After all, in his opinion, this should be something similar to tobacco addiction. As long as his willpower is strong enough, then it''s OK to endure. However, to his surprise, as time goes by, the reaction becomes stronger and stronger. It''s OK when he''s busy, but as soon as he has free time, that feeling will rush up immediately. The tortured Baijing sunspot can''t survive or die. Even the tortured Baijing sunspot can''t sleep at night, so he has to rely on sleeping pills to help him sleep.After taking sleeping pills, you can always have a good sleep! As a result, to his surprise, he fell asleep after taking the sleeping pills, but in the dream, she and founder turned the scene upside down. As a result, when he finally woke up from the dream, the emptiness in reality made her It''s worse! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At this moment, Shirai is also holding his head, desperately hit the wall, this can be how to do well, and then go on like this, I''m afraid it''s not a ghost! Do you have to go to the research institute to find founder? But how do you open your mouth? After all, it can be said that he took the wrong medicine for the first time, but if he came to the door on his own initiative, would he be looked down upon by Mr. Fang Zheng and feel that he is a licentious girl? Although in front of Yuban Meiqin, the integrity of Shirai is basically zero, but in front of other people She still needs some discipline! After crashing against the wall for a long time, maybe the pain was too much, or maybe he was too tired. It seemed that the strange feeling in his body had weakened a little, so he wiped the dust on his forehead, and then sent it back to the branch of the discipline committee. "Early spring, are you ready for the rest?" "Ready." "OK, I''ll go now!" At the same time, Fang Zheng didn''t know the pain of Shirai. He was humming in the street. At present, it can be said that everything is peaceful. After Reggie becomes a guard, she will stay in the Research Institute. On the other side of indix, founder doesn''t see any magician who doesn''t have eyes dare to rob people, which makes founder a little confused. You know, he remembers that the little girl in the animation is a hot commodity. She was caught in three days, but nothing happened here Fang Zheng didn''t know that he cut the right seat of God in the Vatican into a dead man. The Roman orthodox forces have fallen sharply. Now, the British Puritanism, Russian Orthodox and so on, who have already had a grudge against the Vatican, must have killed him while he was ill. They are beating up the dogs now. Not to mention that the Puritans in England had to pay for the royal family But in any case, at the moment, indix is very happy with her, and she is very happy to have indix as her companion. After all, although she is good friends with early spring, as well as Heiko Shirai and Meiqin Osaka, she is only alone when she comes back home, and sometimes she is lonely. But now with indix at home, she feels that her family is also popular and lively Although the cost of food is indeed a problem, it is not particularly troublesome because founder has given her extra money. Yuban Meiqin is busy practicing the event of dabaxing Festival. Although it''s a festival, it''s a large-scale sports competition in the final analysis, so what she should practice must be unavoidable. Well, it reminds Fang Zheng of their 2000 meter marathon at the school sports meeting Early spring and Baijing sunspot are busy with the preparation work of Daba Star Festival, which has been mentioned before. By the way, Fang Zheng finally figured out a way to clean up the rest of the students directly, and attached them to Zhechuan middle school in tears, and added them in the name of "special tutoring class for Graduate School". This class is also full of stars, such as Emilia, the monitor, the vice monitor, the female deity, ACE, the sports committee member, ram, the learning committee member, REM, and Fei, the student on duty LUT and ordinary students benefit After all, she can only be an ordinary student. You can''t be a blasting commissar for her. These girls from other countries are also very interested in the Big Star Festival, so they have been practicing in zhachuan middle school these days. They are very popular in school, especially amelia and goddess Guan. In less than two days, they received a lot of love letters. Well They don''t understand it anyway. However, Fang Zheng is not surprised that these two people will be popular. Among these girls from different worlds, Emilia and goddess Guan are the most kind. They belong to the type that even if they say hello on the road by disgusting fat house, they will salute respectfully. Naturally, they will be worshipped as saints by those guys with excessive hormone secretion in zhachuan middle school. At this time, suddenly, a song came into Fangzheng''s ears. He turned his head and saw the voice playing and singing on the overpass. I remember it was called Do you love Lisa? Thinking of this, founder is also walking in the past. At the moment, Eliza is surrounded by many people. After the end of the song, the audience applauded one after another, and then many people came forward and took the free CDs placed in front of her. "Please take care! I''m Melissa Minghu. Please take care of me Looking at Melissa Minghu bowing to the audience, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of the group of 765 idols he was bringing. When he took over the office, they played their CDs outside in this way, just for the sake of listening to their songs How to say, Japanese idols are really tough. Think about the little fresh meat selling faces in the Mainland Oh, it''s really incomparable.If this is an ordinary coordinate point world, founder will definitely take Eliza out. At that time, no matter it is the mecha world or the love world, it can make her a big star. But this coordinate point Well, it depends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Soon, the crowd scattered, and founder walked up and waved to Eliza. "Oh." "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Seeing Fang Zheng appear, Eliza''s face also showed a smile, and quickly ran from behind the electronic organ. "Why are you here?" "When I was shopping and heard someone singing, I thought it was you, so I came to have a look." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Eliza smiles sheepishly. "I heard that you are popular recently? It seems that tears have recommended your song in the Research Institute... " "Tears?" "Well, she''s also a student in a garden city. At present, she''s engaged in the research of ability development under the contract of the Research Institute, but she likes to pursue the fashion most..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help remembering that he once saw such a bullet screen in the animation, that is, all the urban legends mentioned by Zuo tianlizi are true, and the urban legends mentioned by Zuo tianlizi are all script outlines and so on Well Basically by Zuo Tian''s tears, does this mean the beginning of the event? "If I have time, I''ll introduce you to her. She''s your fan." "I''m sorry..." Said here, Eliza seems to think of something, looking at founder. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng "Well? What''s the matter? " "Actually, I''m going to take part in the selection meeting!" "Selection? Where was it held? It can''t be outside the campus city... " "Yes, it''s the selection of the space gate company in the inner space area of Xueyuan city." As she spoke, Eliza took out her mobile phone and opened a website to show it to founder. "What''s this?" "It''s the inauguration ceremony of the space elevator entemion, and they are looking for someone to be a singer at the event..." "Well..." Fang Zheng took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. It was written that in order to celebrate the completion of the universal elevator endimion, the company was selecting It''s just Generally speaking, this kind of large-scale ceremony should be attended by famous idol singers from outside world? Why do you want to hold a nationwide audition? The introduction of skygate is clearly a space development agency. Do you want to set foot in the entertainment industry? Your span is bigger than the equator. "So That... " "Well?" "If you can, can Mr. Fang Zheng accompany me? I always feel a little nervous when I go alone... " As she spoke, Eliza also looked at Fang Zheng. In Xueyuan City, she only knew a few people, but they were all girls about her age. Fang Zheng was an adult and looked very calm. In fact, when she was planning to participate in the selection, Eliza wanted to ask Fang Zheng for help. I just didn''t expect to meet you here, so I''d like to invite you directly. "No problem, of course." Fang Zheng nodded and agreed. After all, he has been a broker before, and this kind of selection is familiar to founder. "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Eliza immediately showed a smile and quickly lowered her head. "Thank you so much!" "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." Fang Zheng waved his hand and then looked around. "So are you going to keep singing next?" "I''m going to take a break. In fact, I''ve been thinking about new songs recently, but I haven''t made any progress I also want to come up with a good song before the selection... " "Do you have an idea?" "Not yet..." "So how about rock? It''s easier to heat up the atmosphere when you attend the ceremony, isn''t it? " "Rock I haven''t thought about that yet... " "Well, I''ll sing a few songs. How about you find inspiration?" "Why?" Hearing this, Eliza looks at Fangzheng in surprise. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can you sing, too?" "Do I look like a sound maniac?" "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that. I just felt a little surprised Please do let me hear it. " "No problem." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood by and took a look at Eliza''s electronic organ This one is really puking. Let''s change it. Thinking of this, founder casually felt in the item list, and then felt out an electric guitar. "Wow." Watching founder suddenly take out an electric guitar out of thin air, Eliza is also startled."Is this some kind of ability?" "Almost..." Well I miss it now. " Looking at the electric guitar in his hand, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of the things when he was in love with girls to form a band. He was very happy at that time In fact, this guitar was the one founder used at that time. Thinking of this, he shook his head, then adjusted it, connected the electric guitar with the sound and so on, adjusted it, and then set the strings. "Next, I''ll show you what I can do!" "Yes At this moment, Eliza also clenched her fists and looked at Fang Zheng with wide eyes. Fang Zheng gently laughed, then danced with her right hand. At the same time, the song began. "You don''t notice that we are gifted, just by being human, we are absolute predators..." The fast Rock Rhythm and founder''s special voice instantly attracted the eyes of the people coming and going around. At the same time, Eliza also looked at founder in surprise. Just at the beginning, she was quite shocked. Fang Zheng continued to stand there as if there were no one else, and continued to sing. "We don''t even have any enemies, maybe here are other animals beating us and thinking that today ''we will be at the bottom of the town''" hearing this, many onlookers have begun to shake with the beat, which is really square Zheng''s voice has a mysterious charm, which makes them involuntarily involved and unable to extricate themselves. "We have the brains to think hard, our favorite flowers, we are human beings..." As founder''s voice became more and more loud, the atmosphere of the crowd became more and more enthusiastic. AhumanbabyWhenwilltheyfindoutWhatatthepointtheywerebormwearewinnersofEarth (children of human beings, when will they discover that from the moment they are born, they are the real winners of the earth!) Soon, a song ends. "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" With the final ending falling, the crowd around suddenly burst out of warm cheers and applause, and Eliza is also excited to clap hard. However, for founder, this is obviously not the end. He once again pointed out that the fast-paced music sounds again. "Wake up at last? But why don''t you look me in the eye? You complain angrily that it''s too late, but I''ve tried my best to run to you. My heart even surpasses my body and comes to you first "Wow...!" Hearing this, Eliza clenched her hands. If the song that Fang Zheng sang before felt like the raging waves of the sea, now it feels like a light River, no matter which one is quite fresh. Not only that, the feeling of these lyrics is so wonderful, just listening to people intoxicated When the second song of founder was finished, the atmosphere was already warm, like a concert at the side of the road, and even many people asked founder to sing another song. Finally, in desperation, Fang Zheng sang "fighting fireworks" again, which finally lowered the mood of the crowd who had been excessively stimulated, and finally announced that it was over. And although the onlookers were very reluctant, it was not a special concert after all. They also had their own things to do, so they finally dispersed one after another. Of course, during this period, there will be a little fan sister coming forward to take a picture with Founder to sign or even exchange mobile phone numbers. For this kind of founder, of course I won''t refuse! After all, the more lovely girls, the better. If you love me, it''s good to develop a super friendship relationship? Well, the premise is not to take the wrong medicine like someone "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are so good!" After everyone left, Eliza came to founder excitedly. "I haven''t heard any of those songs. Did you make them yourself?" "Take it for granted..." There''s no way in the world. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you sing so well, don''t you want to be an idol?""It''s just my hobby now. It''s OK to play occasionally, but let me go on stage. I still have my own research work to do." The guitar in founder''s hand played a turn, then put it away again. "But don''t worry. I''ll go with you when you choose." "Well, please Mr. Fang Zheng..." As she said this, Eliza saluted Fang Zheng respectfully again. However, at this moment, an unhappy voice came over. "Why are you again?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng twitched the corner of his eyes, then turned his head and looked at him. Then he saw sunspot standing not far away, with his hands akimbo, gnashing his teeth and looking at him. "Just now I received a report from the early spring that there were crowds gathering here, and I don''t know what the situation is, so I came to have a look It turns out you''re the one? Who is this girl? " "Ah, Hello, I''m Melissa Minghu. I''m very sorry. I didn''t mean to..." "I''m not talking about you!" Sunspot glared at Eliza, then came forward and grasped Fangzheng''s hand. "Come with me!" As soon as the voice fell, the sunspot disappeared with founder, leaving Eliza standing in the same place with a confused face. She didn''t know what the situation was. "Shua!" Fang Zheng only felt a word in front of him, and the next moment he appeared in a dark narrow alley, while Baijing sunspot turned his back to himself and said nothing. "Er Sunspot Looking at the sunspot with his back to him, founder didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought that they would not meet each other during this period of time, but he didn''t expect that sunspot came to the door in a fierce manner In fact, at this time, according to founder''s consistent practice, it''s impossible to beg for mercy, and it''s meaningless to be blunt. The legitimate routine should be "I will be responsible", but the problem is Will sunspots be responsible for themselves? After all, people are so devoted to Yuban Meiqin that even if they want to be responsible, it doesn''t mean stealing their wife and daughter Ah? How to feel like very exciting appearance suddenly? "You are so good..." At this time, the white well black son suddenly opened a mouth, frighten of square is also to withdraw the idea of flying oneself. "I feel so bad these days that you are still in the mood to hook up with girls..." "Er This... " Fang Zheng scratched his cheek and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "I don''t like you." Sunspot''s voice trembled slightly. At the same time, her body began to tremble. "I know that..." Founder is also speechless. After all, sunspot''s true love is Meiqin, which we all know. "You remember, I don''t like you!" "Ah, well, I remember Woo... " However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, she saw that the sunspot suddenly disappeared. The next moment, she threw herself into Fang Zheng''s arms, her arms around Fang Zheng''s neck and blocked his lips. "Woo Woo... " Sunspot, after all, is still a girl with unsophisticated skills, while founder is blindfolded and does not know what this is. Where did anyone come after saying they didn''t like it? Is this Aojiao? But sunspot is not a proud character! If you want to say Yuban Meiqin, it''s possible. After a while, the two people slowly separated. "Hoo Whoa... " At the moment, Baijing sunspot''s face was flushed, staring at Fangzheng, and his eyes seemed confused and at a loss. "Hey, are you ok?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng was also startled. He made a decisive exploration No problem? It doesn''t look like you''ve taken the wrong medicine, or been manipulated. "I don''t like you, so it''s OK. My heart will always belong to my elder sister..." One side murmured, the sunspot side tightly hugged founder, this see founder is also a black line. Your words and actions don''t match at all! "So, it doesn''t matter..." Here, she clenched her lips. Then she turned around, reached out to the wall, and slowly bent down. With the girl''s action, the skirt of changpan platform, which is very short, rises slowly. "So Come on, Mr. Fang Zheng, please... " "Er..." Looking at the sunspot with his back to him and posing, Fang Zheng was also confused and didn''t know what was going on. But Since sunspot invited this time, then "You''re welcome." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon, the two figures gradually overlapped in the dark alley, and the gasping voice turned into stuffy hum.At the moment, Baijing sunspot only felt as if she had been involved in the rough waves. One moment she sank to the bottom of the valley, another moment she flew to the clouds. Soon, she felt that her whole strength was completely dissipated under the impact of the rough waves. At the same time, sunspot could feel that her emptiness was gradually becoming more and more urgent "Ah --!" When the sense of emptiness was filled by the violent impact, at this moment, the sunspot finally couldn''t help screaming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 In this way, founder and sunspot began a strange new relationship -- well, I won''t mention it here for the time being. Just two days later, founder and Eliza met again, ready to go to the selection site, but this time in addition to founder, indix and tears also came along. Tearful son of course because of that founder and the famous network singer Alisa have an appointment, so excited want to follow to see, and indix -- is completely as a pet with the owner, where the owner goes, where she goes. "When I first met you, I was Zuo Tianlei Zi!" See in front of the Ming protect love Lisa, Zuo Tian tears son is also excited rushed to her hand. "I''m a big fan of you. I''ve downloaded all the songs you sang. It''s so beautiful!" "Ah, that..." Thank you for your support... " In the face of the excited tears, Eliza is obviously at a loss. "If you can, can you take a picture with me? And the signature... " "Well? This... " Although at the beginning of some enthusiasm, but the popularity of tears is also Max grade, not long after, the three girls happily chatted. "I''m sure you''ll have no problem with Eliza. After all, your songs are so beautiful!" "But I don''t have much confidence. After all, there are a lot of people in the selection meeting..." As she spoke, Eliza looked around. The selection meeting was held in the building of tianrailmen company. Now you can see pretty and fashionable girls everywhere. "Ah, really..." Founder and indix obviously do not understand these, but as always like to chase the popular tears, it is immediately recognized. "Over there is Akiha, the latest idol. Ah, over there is the underground idol group! Wow, there are even magazine models and some famous artists... " Seeing this scene, tears can''t help but sigh. I can understand why Eliza is so nervous. Indeed, Eliza is active as an online singer, but after all, she is just a weak online singer. Unlike other people, either the producer is with her or there are huge company resources behind her. For example, the previous three people even see an artist People also take makeup artist and a bunch of attendants In contrast, Eliza doesn''t dress up and is weak. It''s normal to have this kind of reaction. "Don''t worry so much." At this time, founder also came. "No matter how big the scene is, it''s just you who stand on the stage. In a word, it''s your chance to work hard and regret it." "Well I know. Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, Eliza seems to relax a lot. She sits back in her chair, waiting to participate in the selection. Before long, the staff called Eliza and took her into the selection room on the other side. Fang Zhengze, Lei Zi and indix looked at the broadcast screen outside. Soon, they saw the judges ask Eliza to answer some questions, such as her background, what she was good at and what she liked. Then they asked her to sing a song and perform a dance Fang Zheng was tired of seeing this kind of passing through when he was an agent for 765. This time, he just wanted to make sure that the selection meeting was not a strange thing. Now it seems that, except for the organizer itself, other parts are very formal, and there is nothing particularly strange. Soon, Eliza came out, looking at her, she was a little uneasy. "Eliza? How''s it going? " Seeing Eliza like this, Zuo Tianlei Zi and indix are also curious to ask. Eliza just smiles. Before answering this question, she sees Fang Zheng stretching out his hand and knocking on his head. "Well, the selection meeting is over? Let''s go. I''ve left my contact information. If I choose, I''ll call. " "Well? Shall we go now? " Holding his head, the tearful son looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Don''t we look at the selection of others?" "There''s no need. You can''t go back in time. There''s no regret medicine in the world. What can you do even if you watch it? Can you run in and do it again? " Founder''s big hand. "It''s better to focus on the next work instead of thinking about it." "Work?" Hearing Eliza''s question, Fang Zheng came back and patted his forehead. "Nothing. I''ve been a producer for a while before, and I''m used to it." "Ah?! Mr. Fang Zheng, have you ever been a producer? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s unexpected answer, Eliza and Zuo Tianlei are surprised. As for indix, she doesn''t even know what the producer is."That''s right, so I''m more experienced than you in this area. Listen to me." Fang Zheng nodded and looked at Eliza again. "You see, as I said, the selection is over. It depends on the judges'' ideas. You can''t change it. At this time, you should put it behind you, relax and continue to do your own business. If this selection is not successful, next time, don''t take the finished selection too seriously. " 765 girls all know this truth. After all, they are all genuine idols, and their self-regulation is super first-class. Meixi, for example, sleeps in the dark in the car on weekdays, then wakes up in a second at the work site, and then switches to sleep mode again when the work is over If she cares about whether her previous work is good or not every day and whether there are any omissions, I''m afraid she will lose sleep at night. But Eliza is just a wild girl, without professional training, so she is not so good at it. In fact, when she came out, founder found that Eliza must have felt that she didn''t play well But as he said, there''s no point in talking about it now. "Now that it''s over, let''s celebrate the success of the selection. Let''s have a big dinner!" "Big meal!" On hearing these two words, indix was the first to jump up. "I''m going!" "OK, let''s go!" Naturally, Fang Zheng would not be polite. He waved directly and left the selection hall with the girls. Just as he walked out of the gate, Fang Zheng turned his head, narrowed his eyes, swept past the shadow in the corner of the hall, and then withdrew his eyes. After that, founder invited the guests, and they found a shop and had a good meal. Indix, in particular, once again showed her strong appetite. Just looking at the mountains of dishes piled up in front of her, it was enough to prove that she was so terrible, but then "She can eat so much. How do you cook every day?" Looking at yindix, Fang Zheng was puzzled and asked her tears. With yindix''s appetite, ordinary people can''t afford it. Wait, is that why the Puritans threw her at themselves? Because this little girl eats too much, they can''t afford it? As for Eliza, she is totally silly at the moment. She finally understands what Fang Zheng said to herself at the time of ordering the meal, "help yourself. You''re welcome. Anyway, being polite will not save me money.". "Well, of course I''m ready." As soon as it comes to cooking, Zuo Tian''s tears are immediately elated. "I recently bought a six liter electric rice cooker, and now I''m focusing on Chinese cuisine! After all, Mr. Fang Zheng, you see, Chinese cuisine is plentiful and delicious, right? Basically, I just need to cook a pot of rice and then stir fry two dishes, which is enough to satisfy indix! " "It''s good. It''s up to standard." Founder also gives a thumbs up. "Let''s try it some day?" "Of course not! I''ll go to the research institute tomorrow and cook double cooked pork! " "Double cooked meat..." Why not braised pork? In fact, I prefer kung pao chicken After a big meal, it was getting dark. People were eating and walking all the way. Zuo tianlizi and Eliza were chatting in front, while indix was following. Fang Zheng was yawning at the end. The meal must have cost a lot of money, but it wasn''t his money anyway "Would you like something to drink?" When they came to a park, they stopped. Then Fang Zheng asked casually. When they heard Fang Zheng''s question, Eliza and Lei Zi gave an answer immediately. "I''ll have Coke." "Thank you. Mineral water is fine." "Fangzheng, fangzheng, I want juice!" "OK, I see." Fang Zheng made a sign and then turned to leave. "La la..." And now Eliza is humming and walking to the pond in the park. Now indix and tears are coming. "Thank you very much today." Eliza turned, looked at teardrop and indix, and saluted respectfully. "We didn''t do anything. Anyway, Mr. Fang Zheng brought us here, and he paid for the dinner Ha ha ha... " As he said this, he waved his hand with a bitter smile. "But if you pass the selection, you must tell us, and we will go to support you!" "Of course! I''ll let you know! " Naturally, Eliza and tears had exchanged phone numbers before, and now they were very enthusiastic. However, what people didn''t expect was that at this time, a vortex gradually emerged in the pond of the park behind Eliza. Then, the vortex slowly spread, and then"Tears As a catalogue of forbidden books, indix finally showed another use besides being a foodie. When she realized that the situation was not good, she also cried out in a hurry. The tears of the response is not slow, heard the voice of indix, she is also a flash of body, the next moment saw tears appeared in Eliza''s behind. Then tears son''s right hand swung, took out his contraction sword, and then waved forward. Soon, the wind wall roared from the ground and turned into a solid barrier in front of them. At the same time, the roaring water tornado roared down, heavily hit the wind wall. "Tear son careful, this is the technique of manipulating water element!" "That is to say, is the enemy a magician?" Hearing the cry of indix, tears also understood the situation immediately. "Indix, take Eliza with you and leave it to me first!" Before the words fall, I saw the water tornado burst out suddenly, and then a girl dressed like a witch in a western fairy tale emerged from it. She raised her hand like a broom. With the girl''s action, the water quickly condensed around her, turned into arrows, and flew to tears! "Are you here for indix again? I won''t let you do it. " Clench the sword in your hand, and the whirling wind emerges and spreads on the teardrop. "Face the wind!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 Tears son is not the first time to fight with the magician, at this moment is also without saying a word, directly a whirlwind wave, soon put the face of the Spurs to hit fly out. But at this time, suddenly, there is a gust of wind whistling, oblique rushed to the tears. And the tears son is also in a hurry to dodge the storm coming from the slope, but just as she just landed, she suddenly felt a tight foot, and then saw her right foot was trapped by the soil under her feet! These magicians are really powerful. Although she was surprised, she was not particularly surprised. At least for the moment, her opponent''s strength and ability are not much different. Unless, like the red haired man who fought with her before, she summoned a giant of fire who seems to have life, in her opinion, there is not much difference between the so-called super power and magic. Think of here, tears is also a backhand sword stabbed in the earth, soon, the whirlwind broke out, the ground was manipulated by the soil swept away, and then tears a leap jumped up, at the same time, swept around, it was found that their left and right sides, and two more dressed up the same witch! Is this surrounded? I can''t help it. Open it up! At the moment, tears in her eyes also changed slightly. She grasped the blade in her hand and thrust her backhand down into the ground. Then, the violent hurricane appeared in an instant and spread around with tears as the center. "The wind will cut off!" The three magicians who surrounded the teardrop had obviously never met this kind of playing method, and they were also surprised at the sudden appearance of the whirlwind. However, before they could react, they saw the storm burst in front of them. Then, several sword lights appeared and rushed towards them like the sharp teeth of wild animals! "Wow!" "Ah --!" The three magicians were also unable to dodge. They were directly hit by the sword light of the tearful son, and then flew away with a scream. They didn''t expect that the girl in front of them had such powerful power! Well In fact, the power of Zuo Tian''s tears is really not powerful. Even now with Fangzheng''s bracelet, satyr''s air flow control is still stable at Lv2 level. Only when a big move breaks out will she be promoted to LV3. Her constitution is not so good. In fact, satyr''s body is still similar to that of an ordinary girl, and she can''t block a truck with one hand. However, her use of ability has reached the peak It''s impossible, but meticulous is achieved. Fang Zheng''s "fierce wind and no breath chopping" is certainly different from the original version. Yasuo in the original version is a swordsman, but she is not related to Jianhao. In fact, her "fierce wind and no breath chopping" is more like the collision of air currents. In fact, tears first burst out a circle of whirlwind, and then covered her body with the same flow of wind, and then her whole person was like a ball in a pinball machine, speeding up along the whirlwind. After all, tears themselves can not have such a fast speed, right? Of course, this move is not so easy. The most important thing is to calculate the space angle. Otherwise, you will not hit people when you go in, but directly bump around like a headless fly. In other words, if you want to play this trick well, you need to learn solid geometry calculation well So it is also bitter tears, you know, she is a learning dregs, but in order to learn this trick, tears actually hard to bite the space geometry! Thus, the goal is the best teacher. "Ha Ha... " Three girls were killed in one move, and her tears also fell on her knees and couldn''t hold her breath. Although she could deal with multiple targets at the same time, the consumption of calculation increased exponentially, and the calculation of coordinates became more and more complicated. Three people were her limit. At this moment, tears also feel a burst of fever in his brain, just like staying up late to recite the scope of the topic and not sleeping all night "Tears However, at this time, the voice of indix rang out again, which made the tears, who were a little dizzy, suddenly surprised, and then quickly woke up. Then she saw a flame suddenly emerge, rotating and spreading. At this time, the tears also jumped back quickly and raised the long sword again. Then she saw that the flame swept the three girls who had been split by the tears before, and then fell to the side, turning into a big red haired man "Why are you again?" Looking at the front of Stier, Zuo Tianlei Zi is stunned, and Stier is also pale. "Why are you here?" "That''s my question? Do you still want to take indix? " "No, this..." Looking at the nearby indix, Steele''s expression was a little complicated, but soon, he looked at the three magicians with a serious face."I should have said I''d wait for my orders!" "Sorry, master..." After hearing the reprimand, the three girls lowered their heads. At this time, Steele scratched his head in distress, and then looked at Eliza, who was behind Zuo tianleizi. "I''m not here for you and indix. I''m here for that girl. Can you give her to us?" "Eliza? Give it to you? No way Although she had a good relationship with STYR and shenchahuozhi in the previous period, she didn''t like the Puritan organization at all because of indix. Since the other party can do things to curse such a small child, it must not be a good person! "In that case, then..." At tearful''s reply, Steele hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand. Forti However, stil''s words have not finished, suddenly, a sword wind suddenly fell from the sky, directly cut in front of stil. When he saw the blade, his face suddenly changed. At the same time, a voice sounded. "Again? You don''t have a long memory? Four this time? There''s no place to spend more money on Puritanism in England? " "Er..." Hearing this sound, Steele turned his head and saw Fang Zheng standing not far away, holding a plastic bag in one hand and a dark sword in the other. "Come on, how much are you going to pay this time?" "This time it''s the magic side and the science side!" When he heard that he was going to pay, Stilton jumped up. "Listen to me, our magic side and science side, maybe war will break out because of that girl!" "Oh." Founder light "Oh" a. "That''s it? Well, I''ll transfer the money now. Anyway, you Puritans in England don''t have any money. You''d better go to the royal family. " "No, this Do you really understand? " Steele''s going crazy. "I don''t understand. I''m too lazy to understand. After all, what about the magic side? I''ve cut off the right seat of God, and I don''t see the Vatican dare to fart in front of me, war? " Said here, Fang Zheng cold hum. "If you want to die, do as you please. In short... " As he said this, founder stretched out his hand and looked at the action of founder. His face changed greatly. "Wait a minute!" However, founder has already made a stroke with his finger. "Four people have a total of 80 million pounds. In the face of repeat customers, I give you a discount. OK, let''s go to the Royal Bank of England''s account. You can go away for ten minutes. If you don''t leave in ten minutes, I will deduct another wave." "Let''s go now!" This time, without saying a word, Steele quickly dragged the three still unknown magician girls to run away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The budget of the British royal family next year is gone, and the Archbishop will not settle with them in the future?! "Hum." Looking at the missing dogs, Fang Zheng hummed coldly and came back to tears and others. "Here, your drinks." "Ah, thank you..." After taking the drink, Eliza felt confused at the moment and was attacked for no reason. Then the other party said something magic and ran away What''s going on? When such a thing happened, people naturally lost their interest in going further. Soon they left, Fang Zheng returned to the Research Institute, and Eliza came to the house of Lei Zi. Although those people ran away now, Lei Zi didn''t know if there were any other magicians to catch her, so she took her home to be safe, at least here, The other side should be safe. "Thank you, teardrop." Sitting in the bathtub, looking at the tears that were washing indix''s hair, Eliza was also relieved. Although the previous attack has passed, Eliza still feels a little afraid. After all, there is a group of people coming to catch her, so she doesn''t know what to do. If you go home alone now, maybe you will also feel scared. "You''re welcome." While washing her hair, she waved her hand with a smile. "Aren''t we friends?" "Yes You are all my friends... " Eliza couldn''t help laughing when she heard the answer from tears. "It''s my first time to make friends." "Well? Didn''t you have any friends before? " Hearing this, she was somewhat surprised, while Eliza shook her head. "No, in fact I''ve lost my memory since three years ago. ""Lost memory?" Now tears and indix are curious to turn to look at Eliza, and Eliza nodded. "In fact, even the name was given to me by the people in the nursery. I have no memory and nothing that belongs to me..." "Eliza..." "But I believe that as long as I continue to sing, I will be able to find what I have lost." "Well, come on, Eliza!" Hearing this, indix raised her hands to cheer Eliza, and tears clenched her fists. "Yes, Eliza, although you don''t have the memory of the past, you still have faith, don''t you? As long as there is faith, it is not a problem at all. What''s more, it''s nothing to be afraid of losing your memory. We can create new memories with you "Thank you..." Looking at the tears and indix, Eliza showed a gentle smile. "You are welcome. We are all good friends By the way, you might as well live here these days and stay with us. In case someone comes to your trouble, we can help, and Mr. Fang Zheng will also come! " "This Won''t it trouble you? " "No, as a matter of fact, this little guy was almost captured before. Mr. Fang Zheng said that there are still people staring at her now, but don''t we live here till now?" "Is that so?" Looking at indix in surprise, Eliza didn''t expect anything like that. "By the way, what are the magicians you just mentioned? Aren''t they capable? " "Ah, this Let indix explain to you... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 A few days later, founder received a call from Eliza again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I passed the selection!" "Congratulations." Hearing Eliza''s cheering voice on the phone, Fang Zheng also laughed. "And then?" "That..." I was informed by the other party that I would go to Tianmen rail company to sign the contract at 8 a.m. tomorrow, and I would also carry out the publicity live... " "OK, I see. Let''s meet again tomorrow morning. They will go, too?" "Yes I know that the tearful person will not miss this good opportunity. "Then it''s settled." In this way, after the agreement, the next morning, founder came to the agreed place, but he didn''t come alone. "Eliza, is that the Internet singer?" "I really like listening to her songs, but I''m going to sign a contract?" "I''ve heard it, too. It''s really nice..." At the moment, apart from Lizi and franda, there are Yuban Meiqin, Baijing Heizi, Chuchun and even Emilia who are also chatting behind founder. As for the reason It''s simple. Eliza received the notice of passing the selection. Naturally, she excitedly called Fang Zheng to let Fang Zheng know. Naturally, lacZ and indix, who lived with her these days, also knew about it. Of course, there was no need to keep it secret. In line with the idea that dullele was not as good as zhonglele, lacZ naturally happily informed early spring about it. Of course, Shirai also knew about it After Shirai knew about it, yusaka Meiqin would know about it, so when they chatted, they told Haiyuan kunai about it. It happened that Haiyuan kunai was also listening to Eliza''s song recently, and she was also quite interested in it. As for Amelia, although they didn''t know about Eliza before (after all, they don''t know how to surf the Internet), everyone in the Institute After listening to Eliza''s song recommended by everyone, Emilia and the goddess officer also want to see the girl who sings very well. So the end result is When Eliza, Zuo tianlizi and indix come to the meeting place, they see a large group of people waiting for her Almost scared, Eliza thought she came to the fans'' meeting at the wrong time. So women''s ability to spread gossip is LV5. Fortunately, the two sides exchanged their names under the introduction of founder, and it didn''t matter if they exchanged their names. Eliza was relieved to have so many people willing to go with her. After that, they took the tram to the office floor of tianrailmen company. Along the way, early spring was also very excited to introduce the news about tianrailmen company to the public, including tianrailmen company nearly closed down after the Orion incident three years ago, and then it was merged, the current president is a 10-year-old girl, etc The audience was also very interesting. A group of girls are chatting in front, while Fang Zheng is walking behind. But this time, his main goal is not others, but Haiyuan dome. At the moment, Haiyuan dome is chatting with Yuban Meiqin. She smiles twice from time to time. She looks like a gentle girl, but in Fang Zheng''s eyes, she feels strange. And at this very moment "What are you staring at Haiyuan?" Sunspot''s voice came from founder''s side, turned to look, and then found that the little girl didn''t know when she came to him, staring at founder discontentedly. "You are not interested in Haiyuan, are you?" "Do you think I look like that kind of person?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, then looked around, then stretched out his hand and patted sunspot''s buttocks, which made sunspot almost jump up and yell - but considering that Yuban Meiqin was in front of her, she still held back. "Then why are you staring at Haiyuan?" "No, I''m just a little curious." "Curious?" "That''s right..." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his eyes to Haiyuan dome again. Others may not be able to see it, but Fang Zheng can see that the soul of Haiyuan dome is a man. However, her every move and every smile at the moment are almost the same as that of a perfect woman, which makes Fang Zheng puzzled. He doesn''t know what Haiyuan dome thinks. You know, even if Fang Zheng is on red horsetail trumpet, his manner and tone are not very different from his usual. That''s why girls who have been in contact with red horsetail feel that her behavior is very boyish, but because red horsetail looks very young after all, no one cares. What''s more, tomboy girls don''t have them, do they? But it''s so natural to play girls like this Fang Zheng really can''t understand how he did it.Of course, this may also have something to do with Founder himself. For him, red horsetail is just a trumpet after all. He can play whatever he wants, so his behavior is completely the same as in ordinary times. But it''s also because the red horsetail itself doesn''t look like that kind of weak young lady. It''s a little out of line, such as cocking her legs or something. It only makes people feel lovely with her age. On the contrary, the Haiyuan dome in front of us feels like a lady from a big family, a jasper from a small family and a scholar. If you want to say that this kind of girl has no image lying on the sofa, scratching her little belly and buttoning her feet I''m afraid I can''t think about it. "In a word, I won''t make up her mind. Don''t be jealous." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand again and flashed past him, and he turned red. "Who, who is jealous! Nonsense, hum With these words, sunspot''s body flashed and disappeared from founder''s eyes again, while founder shrugged his shoulders and looked forward again. This time, he didn''t tell a lie. Although Haiyuan dome is indeed a rare beauty from the appearance, the problem is that Fang Zheng is not a mortal. He can see the soul inside each other''s body! Even if Fang Zheng really has this idea, when he thinks that the soul in the other party''s body is a man, he will To tell you the truth, it''s not as acceptable as Felix''s ear puppet beside Kur''s self-cultivation. At least they''re in one. Although from a certain point of view, this is quite abnormal. Soon, everyone came to the working area of tianrailmen, where a group of staff were preparing for the next performance. "I''m Melissa Minghu. Please give me more advice!" "Please give me more advice." The staff on the opposite side also responded quickly, and then saw an ol coming, and Eliza also bowed her head in a hurry. "I''m in your care." "You''re welcome. Oh, these people are..." "Hello, miss." Now Fang Zheng coughed, came up and handed out his business card. "I''m founder. I''m currently working as the producer of Minghu Eliza. Please give me more advice. Those are Eliza''s friends. This time, I''ll accompany Eliza to cheer her up." "I see. It''s a lovely cheerleading team." Taking founder''s business card, the woman nodded and took out their contract. "Then follow me..." As she said this, the woman took Fang Zheng and Eliza to a nearby compartment to talk about the contract, while the others were outside watching their negotiation through the glass. "It seems that Mr. Fang Zheng knows everything." Tears son not from of emotion a. "Yes, not only do they do research, but they even make producers..." "Is there any Mr. Fang Zheng who won''t?" "He won''t have a baby." "Zuo Tian, your joke is so cold..." Just as they were talking, Fang Zheng in the compartment shook hands with the woman opposite. Then Eliza took up her pen and signed the contract. At the same time, both sides talked a few words. Then Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the people outside. Don''t know why, tears son suddenly feel oneself behind a cold. Soon, the three came out, while Fang Zheng and the woman looked at each other, and then looked at the girls in front of them. "Are you interested in going on stage?" "Ah..." Hearing this, the girls were stunned. Because the intention has been confirmed before, signing the contract is just a process. After signing the contract, what Eliza will do next is to cooperate with tianrailgate company to carry out publicity and performance activities, while other girls Also received a temporary job, that is to go on stage with Eliza to carry out publicity. Of course, this is not to ask girls to sing or dance. In fact, with the beauty of these girls, even just standing there is enough to attract the audience. And what they do is just go on stage and say hello to the audience below - in short, it''s similar to the nature of handing out leaflets at the door of the supermarket. Out of consideration, Satoko is of course the first to respond. Mikhail Osaka and Heiko Shirai follow suit. Early spring is no exception. As for other girls, they are either not familiar with Eliza, or they don''t like to be seen in public, so they just watch from below. Only Huihui said that he could have a "fireworks" to boost the fun, and then he was dragged away by founder without saying a word. But after going on stage "Woo..." The tears son of Zuo day is pressing skirt bottom to put, a pair of sit also is not to stand also not of appearance, and other people looking at her this appearance is very strange."Zuo Tian, what''s the matter with you?" "No, this skirt is too short..." "Will it?" Yuban Meiqin and Shirakami said that there was no pressure, and the length of the skirt was similar to that of the school uniform of changpantai. Early spring didn''t seem to notice this problem at all, so the whole people were very excited to wave to the audience under the stage. As for Eliza, she was singing and dancing in front, attracting the audience passing by the store street. I didn''t expect tears to have such a side. Fang Zheng is also quite curious when he sees this. However, when he thinks about it carefully, the uniform of zhachuan middle school is like a long skirt. Although she often changes clothes, she usually wears tight pants or jeans. Even if she wears a short skirt, she also wears long pants under the short skirt. Isn''t she used to wearing miniskirts? This is a new discovery. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng picked up his personal terminal and silently snapped a 45 degree angle at the bottom of Zuo Tianlei Zi''s skirt, then His whole body flashed and disappeared into the crowd. At the moment, in the underpass under the stage of shop Street, a man with sunglasses is busy living. He quickly picks up strange square machines and sticks them on the pillars under the stage. Then he quickly fixes them, opens them, and "Dong!" Before the man got up, a hand suddenly came out from behind, grabbed his head and hit the pillar in front of him. At the same time, founder also slowly emerged from the shadow. "Our little girl is busy with publicity. Don''t do anything, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the man didn''t give up his resistance. On the contrary, he suddenly raised his right hand, held a pistol and aimed at Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng just patted it lightly, and saw that the man''s whole arm collapsed instantly, turned into a pile of dust and dissipated. At the same time, Fang Zheng also saw the mechanical shape of terminator under his skin State "Oh? That''s interesting. " Looking at the robot in his hand, Fang Zheng''s eyes widened curiously. He could feel that it was a mixture of magic and technology. This man was not a human being. His appearance was made of something similar to an alchemy doll, but the core part was the mechanical device produced by the school capital In other words, is it a mixture of science and magic? Oh, I''ve been in this world for a long time, and I finally met a guy who used magic and technology accurately. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his right hand, and then the head of the mechanical figure in his hand burst completely. Then the figure trembled and collapsed to the ground. Meanwhile, founder also stood up and snapped his fingers. Soon, he emerged and fell into the hands of founder. "Come on, let me see who made this thing..." After a close look at the records on the page in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned, and then he closed the story with a "pa". At the next moment, the flame emerged from Fang Zheng''s feet, swallowed up the mechanical figure, and disappeared into the air together with Fang Zheng. At the same time, on the tower of endimion, a ten-year-old girl in Gothic Lori costume is standing in front of the glass window, looking at the girl singing and dancing on the stage below, showing a mysterious smile. "Good, that''s it Come on, my miracle... " As she said this, the girl mumbled her hand to herself, trying to touch something. However, at this moment, suddenly, a voice rang out from behind the girl. "If I were you, I should think about stopping at this time." "Who is it?" Hearing this voice suddenly appeared behind her, the girl suddenly turned her head, and then she saw a young man, who did not know when to appear, sitting on the sofa not far behind her, looking at her with a smile. "Hello, um Ms. letiri, the current CEO of tianrailmen company? That''s the name, isn''t it? " "Yes, who are you?" "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m the producer of Minghu Eliza." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and picked up an apple on the tea table next to him. "Actually, I didn''t intend to do it. After all, although you seem to have some ideas, at least you give the little girl a chance to realize her dream, don''t you? But what? If you go too far, it''s different... " "So, do you want to stop me?" Hearing this, the girl''s face became a little gloomy, and Fang Zheng looked at her again. "So far, I haven''t thought about it. As a matter of fact, I''m here to make a deal with you. " "Conditions?" "Yes, you want to use Minghu Eliza to achieve a certain goal. Then you can tell me what you think. Maybe I can help you. If I can help you realize your wish, then you don''t need to use Minghu Eliza. It''s good to let the little girl go the way she is, isn''t it? " "Hehe, it''s up to you?" When she heard this, she chuckled. "Do you really think it''s up to you to realize my wish?" "Talk about it. As long as it''s not too much, I can think about it." While saying this, founder nibbled down the apple. "You see, some things may be extremely difficult for a beggar, but for a millionaire, it''s a small lift. If it can be solved smoothly, it''s naturally the best. I don''t want to make everyone unhappy. You see, if you want to carry out your plan, no matter success or failure, Eliza will be used, then her dream will not come true, and your plan will also involve other people. In the end, everyone will be unhappy. Why? If it can be easily done, then it is not reunion? Although it is said that the protagonist''s wish is the story of Wang Dao comics, who would want to upset people if they can get together directly in reality? " "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she burst out laughing. Then she narrowed her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. "Well, then it''s OK to tell you. I hope I can die! Die completely! I''ve lived more than a thousand years, and I''ve had enough of this long life! " "Er..." In the face of lady''s reply, Fang Zheng''s face changed slightly. "Are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure. What''s the problem?""No, I''ve seen one like you before..." Throw the finished apple into the dustbin, and Fang Zheng looks at letiri suspiciously. "That''s a green hair. She''s just like you. She says that she''s immortal because she''s cursed, so she''s looking everywhere for someone who can kill herself. Then I was very happy to serve her at that time, but once she found out that I could really kill her, she immediately counseled. Now I dare not fart Can''t you do the same? " "Nonsense When she heard this, she jumped up. "I really want to die, for which I even sacrifice the whole earth!" "Are you sure? Well, it''s no use saying it now, so I''ll let you experience it first. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and then pointed to letiri. The next moment, letiri''s eyes suddenly become empty and dazed, and then her whole person like a broken line puppet fell to the ground, no response. Fang Zheng waited for ten seconds, and then she flicked her finger with her backhand again. At the next moment, she suddenly coughed and gasped like a drowning man being rescued. Then she opened her eyes and looked around blankly. "This, this is..." "I just killed you once. How does it feel to die?" "But am I not resurrected now?" Letiri frowned and looked discontentedly at her body. "That''s because I gave your soul back. After all, there''s always a pre-sale experience, isn''t it? If you go back, you have a choice. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at letiri again. "So? What''s your decision now? " Who are you? " At this moment, the expression of letiri''s gaze on Founder changed completely, while founder shrugged. "God, at least now I''m a God. As for clergy, I won''t talk about it. In a word, what I want to say is that, as you can see, although I don''t know your body is immortal because of the curse, it''s easy for me to take away your soul. It''s no more trouble than turning on and off the lights, so you understand?" "God How can that be? No, forget it Letiri shook her head. She didn''t care. She was dying. She didn''t bother to ask what the world would be like and whether there were gods. "I want to die, I''ve decided!" "Well, in that case, let''s talk about the terms." "Conditions?" In the face of Founder''s words, letiri is more and more confused. "What conditions?" "It doesn''t matter if you die, but if you die at this time, isn''t Eliza''s debut concert screwed up? And you''re holding this selection on purpose to find Eliza. " Of course, founder is not a fool. In fact, when he brought Eliza to the selection for the first time, founder noticed that someone had been staring at Eliza. For the moment, Eliza was clearly determined. "To you, she''s just a pawn you use, and you throw it away when you use it. But to me, this is the beginning stage of Eliza''s career, and it can''t end like this. So you have to clean up this mess for me And your body is for me. " "What, so you have this interest? How could a god like such a thing? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, letiri frowned suspiciously, but soon she was smiling. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Since you like it, then..." As she said this, letiri held out her hand, but now Fangzheng waved her hand in a hurry. "Stop, stop, stop. I don''t mean that. I mean, after you die, you''ll leave me your body." "What do you want this for?" Letiri looks at Fangzheng in doubt, and then her face changes again. "Do you like to be with the dead..." "It''s not over, is it?" Fang Zheng''s face is going blue now. "I mean, you''re going to die anyway, so I''m going to leave your immortal body to Eliza Do you understand? " At this, letiri frowned. "So You already know? " "Nonsense, do you think I don''t read the strategy before I come to you?" After killing the robot doll just now, Fang Zheng used "Mu Gao Pian" to investigate its master. As a result, he found the boss. Not only that, Fang Zheng also found the origin of Eliza from the records of omniscient angels. Earlier in the spring, it was said that there was an accident three years ago in tianjimen company. Their Orion spaceship broke down and finally fell down. But none of the 88 passengers were injured, which is also known as the 88 miracle. However, in fact, it wasn''t an accident, but three years ago, letiri wanted to use the Orion space plane to cast a spell to kill herself, but in the end, the spell failed, and letiri didn''t die, and vice versa Eliza appeared.Yes, Eliza is not human. Strictly speaking, she belongs to the Holy Spirit. In fact, in founder''s view, there is no magic in this world at all. According to founder''s classification in the main world, all the magic they use belongs to divinity! That''s right, the world is all about writing magic, reading magic! They shout magic, but they are not magic at all. This is the same as the super power of the garden city shouting science, but in fact they are not science at all. That''s why the world''s superpowers or magicians will explode if they want to learn each other''s skills. Because at the end of the day, you believers are going to betray the gods, and don''t you want to send you home? If you betray your faith, then the next step is to wait on your head? Want to learn all the powers and magic? Is it easy to be a wall grass? How did Wuzai die? Didn''t you count? Eliza is the Holy Spirit born in this "magic", so she does not have the memory of three years ago, because she is not human at all. Eliza did not even exist in this world three years ago. If she had memory, she would be damned. At present, Eliza is a bit similar to the "Torch" in Shana''s world, which is the part left after being eaten up by the red world. Only because the world is born from divinity, it lasts for a long time. However, founder also knows that this is definitely just an expedient measure. According to what he saw from "Mu Gao Pian Mo", Eliza was born out of someone''s wish with "miracle" as the core. Eliza herself said that she didn''t know why she was so lucky, and Zuo Tianlei Zi also said that according to urban legend, people who listen to Eliza''s songs will have good luck Well, since Zuo tianlizi said that, it''s definitely not a city legend. In a word, if Eliza meets the person who prays for her wish, she may become a person again. Therefore, she is going to prepare a body for Eliza. Now that letiri is the culprit, and she really doesn''t intend to So how about cheaper? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at the girl in front of him and smiles. "Next, let''s have a good talk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 After coming to this world for such a long time, founder has almost finished what should be done. At present, the coordinates of order goddess are still short of the last piece of puzzle. According to Reggie, it is kept by their family. But if Fang Zheng wants to take this Sejin, he will marry Reggie Or at least it''s engagement, which makes founder numb. To tell the truth, he would rather have Reggie as the enemy, so that he could rob her directly. But Reggie admitted that she was dead. She didn''t stop Fang Zheng from taking the Sejin, but Fang Zheng knew that as long as he got the Sejin, then Reggie would follow him Huh? It doesn''t seem to be different from now? Although I have figured this out, but "I can''t marry you now." Looking at the Lei Ji in front of her, Fang Zheng said word by word, but Lei Ji just listened in silence. "And as you know, I have a fiancee. If I want to get married, there is also a sequence Do you see what I mean? " "I understand." Reggie nodded. "Ancestors once said that the greatest happiness in life is to seize the enemy''s horse, grab the enemy''s quiver, and embrace the enemy''s wife and daughter. So if you have a woman you like, just grab it. I won''t object It seems that Genghis Khan really likes to rob the enemy''s wife and daughter to be his harem It seems that this is the traditional custom of Mongolia? But did Genghis Khan say that? Wait a minute. I remember Cao Cao also said that I raised your wife and daughter Huh? Is it true that all Xiaoxiong are good at this? If Fang Zheng didn''t understand it before, after sunspot''s intimate contact, he suddenly found that This is really exciting! It is quite able to satisfy the desire of Conquest to let the woman who didn''t like herself finally submit to her As the saying goes, heroes have their own qualities, but how can they be heroes? Well It''s a long way off. By the way, after that, out of curiosity, Fang Zheng also investigated Genghis Khan''s story with "Mu Gao Pian" and found a very interesting story. As we all know, Genghis Khan''s father died in the hands of a tribe called Tatar. When Genghis Khan was strong, he led his army to attack Tatar tribe and issued an order to kill all Tatar men who were taller than the wheel, while the women were slaves. Genghis Khan himself also robbed a beautiful woman named yesugan from this tribe. According to the truth, when the family was destroyed and the whole family was slaughtered, they should be willing to die. In the end, instead of succumbing to Genghis Khan, they even told Genghis Khan that they had a sister, who was more beautiful than her. She knew where her sister was hiding and was willing to go Give my sister to Genghis Khan, too. Then Genghis Khan was overjoyed, and immediately mobilized his hands to catch his sister, who was also quick to work, and became his wife and concubine. However, Yasui already had a fiance at that time. Once she came back from a banquet, but she was unhappy. Genghis Khan found that the situation was not right, and then went to investigate. It was Yasui''s fiance who missed his fiance, so he got into the banquet, and it was just because he saw his fiance that he was unhappy. In this regard, Genghis Khan immediately angered and directly ordered people to arrest and execute his former fiance. Generally speaking, in this case, it''s not a fight? As a result, after that, he followed Genghis Khan wholeheartedly. Until his death, there was no woman to take revenge. It was not too late for ten years In this regard, Fang Zheng can only express The world is so big, it''s amazing. But now "Well, I promise." This Sejin is a must for founder. Besides, as long as he doesn''t get married now, founder can''t accept it. But if Reggie has to buy a ticket to get on the bus, that''s another matter. "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Reggie nodded. Then she stretched out her hands and held them carefully. Soon, founder felt the wind start to flow, then gathered in Reggie''s hands, and formed a piece of color gold which was not much bigger than the glass ball. "You take it with you?" Fang Zheng frowned and looked at Reggie suspiciously. He had carefully examined Reggie''s body before, just like ariah at that time. He didn''t find where she had hidden her Sejin? Reggie shook her head in silence. "Wind, everywhere." "Well..." Founder has given up to care about these small problems. He reaches out his hand to take Sejin and observes carefully. This Sejin in the hands of Founder is different from that of ariah. It shows a kind of sky blue color. From a distance, it looks like a fragment of the sky. It stays quietly in the palm of Founder''s hand and does not move.However, when Fang Zheng was about to investigate the Sejin, she suddenly knelt down in front of her. "Next, the oath." As she spoke, Reggie raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "In my life, I would like to be around you. My gun is my husband''s blade, driven by you. I am my husband''s possession, driven by you." This is Do you swear? "Husband''s life is the law of his wife. He swore to kill all his enemies with a bullet." Er Don''t exaggerate? "One is all, and all is one. Since then, I, the 47 daughter of urus, will always be used by you. " Well I understand Huh? wait? Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. At the same time, Lei Ji stood up again, put on her earphone and watched Fang Zheng quietly. "Wait, what do you mean by that last oath? What''s a girl, urus Is it possible that this group has also set up an AKB, which is to make me join the AKB48? "There are only 47 of the urus, including me, all women." Reggie looks at Fang Zheng quietly. "We have vowed that the husband I have found is also the husband of the woman of quurus." So, if I''m engaged to you alone, I''m engaged to 47 people? " (nods) are you counting on me?! Looking at the silent Lei Ji, Fang Zheng was stunned and speechless. If you don''t take one like this, it''s just one. What the hell are forty-seven! But now It''s too late to say anything. Ah Founder wisely closed his mouth, then he picked up the personal terminal and began to scan the color gold in front of him. Soon, a series of data emerged from founder''s eyes again, and then fused and connected with the first two groups of data to form a whole "This is the order coordinate..." Looking at the coordinate data in front of us, founder sighed. "The order group is really powerful..." At this moment, founder finally understood what the order coordinate point was. As we all know, space has multiple dimensions, and the order coordinate is like a nail, nailing all dimensional space to a point, and taking this point as the center, it integrates a new and firm order space. It has to be said that this method is completely beyond the imagination of founder, reaching a completely unmatched height. But Fortunately, it''s just a tool. "Hoo..." He almost scared me to death with his meow Fang Zheng was relieved after carefully observing the coordinate data map in front of him. Indeed, according to founder''s observation, this coordinate data can integrate the order of a region and "nail" all dimensions, thus creating an absolute fulcrum. But this is the function of the coordinate point itself, that is to say, the coordinate point itself is just a tool, which can be used as long as there is orderly engraving. Fang Zheng is more or less relieved. If every order group has such a means of directly integrating multiple dimensions and being destroyed by chaotic waves, then it''s time to consider giving fina a resignation report Multi dimensional space It''s totally beyond his ability. It seems that we have to see if we can draw another star casting Dragon King. If we take the whole coordinate point as a computer, now founder has collected the software. Next That''s the hardware part. However, before going to the next world, he would like to deal with the affairs in this world first. Moreover, founder has decided to regard Xueyuan city as his logistics base at this coordinate point. Of course, he will not treat it carelessly. So "Aresta, have you finished your last letter?" Founder once again swaggered into the building - before this building was made a crack by founder, it was not repaired, just pulled a circle of cordon outside, but now it seems that there is still no one inside. No, I should say No one at all. Standing on the top floor of the building, Fang Zheng stares at the glass jar in front of him with a gloomy face. At the moment, in the glass jar, you can see a man and woman floating head down in it. However, he has no breath of life. He looks like a specimen floating in formalin, totally devoid of soul. That is to say The old boy ran away?! Fang Zheng didn''t pay much attention to this side because of the things about sunspot and Eliza. Originally, he thought alesta would be obediently waiting to die, but he didn''t expect ya to still play this routine? But Do you think you can escape? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sneered. Then he held out his right hand, grasped the huge black sword emerging from the void, and stabbed aresta''s body in the glass jar in front of him."Click!" The big black sword stabbed the glass jar and the body in which alesta was floating. The next moment, the flame suddenly burst, and instantly devoured alesta''s body. And then at the same time, a flash of fire quietly dispersed, as if fireworks burst open in an instant! "Woo At this moment, scream, followed by the voice of aresta from founder''s ear. "You, why do you..." "Don''t look down on God, aresta. Although I''m just a new God who has been in office for less than a year, I''m still burning my head at least..." Fang Zheng put down his big sword and looked at the space that seemed to explode like fireworks. "Now, you don''t need this body for a long time. When you leave this device, you can make a choice, and there will be differentiation and all kinds of you. You are everywhere, and you don''t exist anywhere. But ah... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "Everything has a beginning and an end. Where the beginning is, the end is. As for the middle part In fact, we don''t care. Are you right? " "No --!" At this moment, the power of the Four Swords broke out completely. Yes, as Fang Zheng said, at present, aresta has quantized his own concept. His every action, every choice and every step will produce a new self. From this point of view, aresta is really invincible. However He couldn''t escape the shackles of the first fire. Everything has an end. Where it comes from, where it goes back. If aresta is only quantum, Fang Zheng can''t do anything about it. But when quantum is conceptualized and the concept of aresta is formed, the situation is different. If alesta doesn''t want to become the target of the initial fire, he can only completely erase the concept of alesta. And that means Death. Either way, aresta has no way to live. Space began to tremble. It''s fireworks from multiple dimensions. Everything in front of us becomes extremely colorful. They bloom in every space, then disappear, and then the sound dissipates in the next moment. Alesta, along with his concept and existence, no longer exists in this world. "What a waste of my time." Fang Zheng yawned and picked up the personal terminal. "Hello, crazy three? It''s me. Well, aresta is finished. Let''s take over the campus city. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 "So, what are we going to do next?" Standing in the empty building, looking at Fang Zheng with three wild smiles, Fang Zheng thought for a while. "Well, I also need an office space, but I''d better demolish this building sometime. Alesta made this thing for black people. I don''t need this By the way, the space elevator of skygate company is good. When I get there, I''ll leave the rest to you, and I''ll send a plunder ship here to stand by. " Now that yaresta is dead, there is only the muyuan family left, and the threat to Yuban''s sister is basically zero. Fang Zheng just needs to find time to eradicate them, and the rest of the matter will be completely settled. "What about the secret department?" "Are you going to keep it? Frankly speaking, I prefer to use alien for my personal work Founder hit a ring finger, soon, a black alien ran to founder''s side, began to roll. "Sure, swarm is a good choice, but I''m not a swarm leader. " "You don''t have to worry about that." With Fang Zheng''s words, the ground began to tremble slightly, and then Kuang San saw a woman with her upper body and a spider like insect with her lower body coming over. Not only that, her upper body looked a little familiar. "This is not the fourth..." "Well, it just looks like it. After all, it''s a worm bred from her mother, but apart from that, the two sides have nothing in common." Said here, Fang Zheng turned his head, looking at the insect, and the insect also lowered his head. "Master..." "By the way, I haven''t named you yet..." As he said this, Fang Zheng carefully looked at the insect in front of him. "Your name is Klag." "Yes." After getting his own name, insect queen happily retreats, while founder shrugs his shoulders and looks at crazy three. "Well, that''s about it. I''ll ask crag to build a nest under your stronghold. When there''s something, I''ll give it to do Of course, be careful not to be noticed. " "No problem, but what about the current secret organizations? Many of them are directly under the Governing Council. " "It''s simple. After that, I''ll give you a copy of the information of all the secret teams. The most heinous ones will be dealt with directly, and the rest will be dissolved on the spot depending on the situation." "I understand." Crazy three nodded, and then a smile. "What about the Governing Council?" "Reorganization, reorganization, I will first investigate, and then see who is more suitable to stay, as for those who are not suitable, then I''m sorry." "LV5?" "Well..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. At present, in LV5, one party''s traffic has been completely abandoned. Fang Zheng is planning to make full use of it at some time, just as the insect swarm can release the light beam after absorbing the ability of atomic collapse. If one party''s traffic vector manipulation ability can be obtained, then the insect swarm is not far away from death. As for the second one It is said that he is a member of the secret department, so Fang Zheng is going to investigate. If there is no value in his existence, just kill him. The third Yuban Meiqin founder will not move. The fourth has been killed by him. The fifth Bee Eater is not ready to make any more waves. The sixth Who''s number six? Whatever. As for the seventh Fang Zheng, he seems to be a hot-blooded fool. He is too lazy to contact this kind of person. "Leave LV5 like this. As for the vacancy, just give an explanation according to the situation in the future." To tell you the truth, it''s a bit troublesome, but in founder''s opinion, it''s not particularly troublesome. Originally, LV5 in Xueyuan city belongs to the kind with high popularity but unfamiliar face. Otherwise, which fool would be stupid enough to chat up the super electromagnetic gun? Isn''t it impatient to live? At the moment, founder has decided to put it like this, and it''s OK to make up for it when there is a suitable one. In fact, Fang Zheng is very much hope that tears can bear this heavy responsibility, but unless it is to tears for a brain, otherwise she can''t become LV5 in her life. Haiyuan kunai also has great potential. After all, she is a human being connected with the roots of the world, and she is also a person with the ability of gravity. If she is promoted to LV5, Fang Zheng can consider letting her be the first. After all, compared with Yuban Meiqin, who is childish, and bee eating exercises, Haiyuan kunai''s reputation and image are more in line with the requirements of a school city. Fang Zheng also heard that Haiyuan kunai had published a lot of papers with his tutors, which was a bonus item. Anyway, Xueyuan city is also a science and technology city. Aresta made it a science theology, and Fang Zheng planned to turn it back. You can''t turn this place into a monastery!A LV5 with all-round development of morality, intelligence, sports, beauty and labor is certainly more attractive than those with personality defects, isn''t it? It''s a pity that Haiyuan dome is still lv4 at present. As for when she can ascend LV5 Well, it''s still unknown. Maybe we can talk with Haiyuan kunai sometime. This thought flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind, but now Let''s take care of the General Council first. Founder wants to deal with the Governing Council, only one person. It was a gray haired man in his sixties. Pro ship is the best. The process of seeing the ship was not complicated, even very simple. Fang Zheng just came to the door and said he had something to talk about, so the old man immediately invited him to the office. "Hello, Ms. Pro boat." Fang Zheng walked into his study and looked at the old man sitting behind his desk. He nodded slightly. "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Fang Zheng, and I''m currently the director of quantum nerve research institute." "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the pro ship smiles. "Excuse me, what can I do for you "It''s about the garden city." Fang Zheng was sitting on the sofa, his hands crossed in front of him, looking at the old man. "I''m not interested in beating around the Bush, so I''ll put it bluntly. The president of the Governing Council, alesta, has resigned and I''m taking over his post." Why Hearing this, the middle of the ship finally showed a look of surprise. "You mean alestat "Quit." Fang Zheng made a gesture. "That is to say, I will not come back. Now the kindergarten city is under my management, and I also intend to reform the overall Governing Council. Frankly speaking, I have been very dissatisfied with the transformation of the kindergarten city by alesta out of his personal desires, and the current situation of the overall Governing Council also makes me very dissatisfied. According to my idea, I hope to dissolve the overall Governing Council completely It''s going to be... " "No one else will agree." "Well, I don''t care whether they agree or not." Fang Zheng shook his head and looked to the middle of the boat. "You may not know, madam Pro boat, whether they agree or not, I have a way to get them to resign, but then there is another question: who will take their place? I hope to be able to complete the overarching of the Governing Council as smoothly as possible, so I want you to recommend the candidates for me. " Why me? " "Because in my opinion, you are one of the few people in the Governing Council who will not be resigned. Although I do not particularly agree with your ideal, I believe in your vision and position." Said here, founder again made a gesture. "Aresta regards the city as a fortress and a battlefield, but it goes far against the original intention of the garden city. Science needs to be promoted through communication and intercommunication, not just complacency. We are not lords in the 18th century, hanging up the door of our territory as if nothing had happened. As a matter of fact, I hope that after this, we will gradually open up the campus city and conduct technical and academic exchanges with the outside world. The responsibilities of the campus city should be more simple, rather than undertaking some things they should not undertake. " Hearing this, I was silent for a moment. "I''d like to see President aresta." "I said, lady Pro boat." Fang Zheng stares at the center of the ship. "He has resigned and you will never see him again. You see, this is the difference between you and me. I don''t agree with some of your views, but I agree with you. That''s why I came to you to talk about this issue. If you don''t have an idea, then I''ll have to dissolve the Governing Council completely. " "You can''t do it." The middle of the ship shook his head. "Alesta can''t dissolve the Council completely. Do you know who are in the Council? Their power and influence are not only in the garden city, but also in the whole world. If you dissolve the Governing Council, the collapse of the garden city is near at hand. " "No, I can do it." It''s Square and slightly cocky. "If you don''t believe it, then I can prove it to you. You can say a name. Tomorrow, I will let him appear where you want him to appear." This time, the pro ship did not speak, but looked at Fang Zheng in front of him. If he was not joking with himself, then it showed his strength I''ve reached a level that I can''t even imagine. "In the General Council, you and Beji Jimin can stay, but others have to resign. I''ve seen what they do. It''s shocking. "As he said this, Fang Zheng threw a stack of materials in front of the middle of the pro ship. The middle of the pro ship picked up the materials and quickly read them. In the process of reading, the expression of the middle of the pro ship began to become more and more surprised. Because she found that the contents recorded above were very detailed. All the plans and contents presided over by the directors of the Governing Council, and even the intrigues behind them, were exposed. Some of them know the most, some she just heard about, and some of them never know "Unexpectedly, the darkness of Xueyuan city is deeper than I imagined..." After reading these materials, pro ship also has a bitter face. "The darkest is alesta, but he has resigned, so we won''t talk about him." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng once again looked to the center of the pro ship. "So, Ms. Pro boat, it''s time you made a choice?" Who on earth are you? " Pro ship looked at Fang Zheng and asked this question again, but Fang Zheng also gave the answer. "You don''t need to know who I am, just as you don''t need to know who aresta is. We''re not here to understand each other. In a word, we''re fighting for the same goal. Of course, there are some differences between each other. In addition, I will disband in the dark side in the shortest time. I admit that not everything in the world can be done in a fair way, but it is not boring enough to let a group of children dirty their hands. " "I see." Perhaps it was this sentence that moved her. She was silent for a moment, and then the other side was stretching out her hand. "I''m willing to cooperate." "Very well, then Happy cooperation. " As he said this, Fang Zheng held the most outstretched hand of the pro ship with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 "Oh, I''m back." Fang Zheng opened the door and threw himself on the bed. The little kitten ran over and mewed and rubbed Fangzheng''s cheek. "Well, my little suckling cat is better..." "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng. Where have you been? Shall I press it for you? " At this time, Lizi came in with a smile and began to press Fang Zheng''s waist. "Well OK, ah, over there, the negotiation is really tiring. I don''t want to do it myself It''s good to have crazy three to help, otherwise it can really annoy people to death... " The situation of the third coordinate point is more complicated than that of other coordinate points. Founder wants to solve this coordinate point, but it can''t do it like the first and second coordinate points. The first coordinate point has been completely destroyed. Just start building a new one. Second, as long as founder controls the overall situation, they can solve the rest by themselves. As long as there is no more such thing as human completion plan, there will be no problem at all. But the third coordinate is different. Not only is it not the same world, but there are even conflicts between them. For example, Louise''s world has been covetously trying to attack the garden city world, while the other worlds have no communication with each other, so they can''t communicate with each other at all. In this way, even if founder resets the third coordinate point, it can''t leave at ease. Therefore, founder must ensure that everything in this world can operate stably. Although Lina inBAS''s world is the first one he entered, the world itself has a lot of problems, not to mention that the king of golden nightmares still pays attention to it. Founder is not willing to work under her eyelids. On the other hand, the world of the garden city at least meets the minimum requirements of founder. As long as we get rid of the religious opposition between the scientific theology and the magic camp, then the rest of the problem is not a problem at all. As long as the world can safely transition, founder can rest assured to start the work of resetting the third coordinate point. To this end, Fang Zheng began to carry out a drastic reform of the School Park City. The first is the system. Founder has greatly weakened the national attribute of Xueyuan city. He dissolved and reorganized all the governing boards, changing the original 12 seats to eight, and changing the positions he was in charge of. At present, the chairman of the board has become founder. He is the only one who has one vote of veto in the whole Council. The vice-chairman is shizaki kuangsan. She has two votes of founder and herself. The position of Pro shipowner Zhonghe and Beiji Jimin has been reserved. As for others, they have been "removed" by founder. Of course, it''s not an easy thing. As mentioned in Pro boat, the reason why these people can become directors of the Governing Council is not only money, but also their contacts and resource channels. It is also because of these resource channels that the garden city can develop to this stage. Once these channels are disbanded, the resources of the garden city will be immediately interrupted, and there will be a shortage in all aspects. However, founder of course has already worked out a solution. In addition to shizaki crazy three, pro ship most and Beiji Jimin, the other five Council seats were directly exchanged by founder with China, Russia, Britain, France and the United States by way of transaction. He chose entrepreneurs from these five countries and negotiated with them. The two sides finally reached an agreement that the capital groups of the five countries will join the Governing Council and replace the original resource channel of the School Park City. At the same time, the School Park City will open up its technology, and the five countries can purchase, exchange and communicate technology through their representatives. Yes, it''s also founder''s trump card to balance the magic side. No matter how powerful your magic side is, it''s just a mouse in the shadow of human society. How dare you make trouble in front of the government? Without waiting for Fang Zheng to start, I''m afraid the ruler will send you back to your hometown first. If you dare to resist, that''s rebellion! For founder''s invitation, China, the United States and Russia showed great interest. However, the British royal family was very unhappy because they had been hacked by founder twice. They had little interest, but they chose to join in considering that they could not lose their influence. As for France, founder privately invested to acquire a French enterprise, and then let it join as a representative. That is to say, it is equal to voting for yourself Well After all, France In addition, founder has not let go of other aspects. The first is human capacity development. All inhumane and dangerous experiments have been stopped. All these research institutes have been completely closed, and all the researchers involved have left their posts. Moreover, founder also ordered that the discriminatory term child error should no longer be used to refer to those children who failed to develop their abilities. After the failure, these children would be sent to excellent nurseries for care, and the funds needed to run the nurseries would be withdrawn directly from the accounts of those researchers who left. What? What do you say about the researchers who quit? They''ve left. What else do they need money for? Founder is also very clear that in this way, the development efficiency of super ability will drop sharply, but he doesn''t care. Originally, super ability development is a very dangerous thing. Founder didn''t stop all of it because of the characteristics of the campus city. But those dangerous and inhumane ability development experiments must be erased, including their data, will be deleted at the same time In addition, it will never give any force or individual an opportunity.Do you think that as an omniscient angel, moojuepian Mo can''t eat dry food? As for public security, founder has completely abolished the system of taking part-time posts as police officers. He mews, what''s the devil for the police to take part-time posts as teachers? You can be a full-time policeman or you can''t be a full-time policeman. A group of auxiliary policemen are still armed. It''s almost speechless, isn''t it? Although there are enough cameras in Xueyuan City, founder is also very clear that whether there are police on duty or not is completely different for public security. Such things as chatting up in the street, chasing and intercepting in full view of the public are impossible if there are police present. So in founder''s view, it''s better to send police officers to patrol the streets to prevent crime than to clean up after the crime happens, isn''t it? However, Fang Zheng, a member of the discipline committee, didn''t cancel it. On the contrary, he enhanced their authority to a certain extent. At least in terms of several incidents that Fang Zheng had experienced, he felt that the discipline committee was much better than the guard in terms of action and energy. Oh, by the way, we have to consider giving medical insurance for serious illness to the members of the discipline committee, although not everyone is as unlucky as blackspot Baijing "Jingling bell..." Just as Fang Zheng was enjoying Lizi''s massage with a little kitten in his arms, suddenly the bell rang and Fang Zheng turned over and opened his personal terminal. "Crazy three? What''s the matter? " "Mr. Fang Zheng, the reorganization of the secret department has been settled." "Oh? What''s the result? " Hearing this, founder couldn''t help but cheer up. "Three fifths of the people have left their jobs. Among the rest, some choose to dissolve on the spot, while the others I hope to get a new job, and I''ve been asked to meet you "New job?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. Of course, he understands the meaning of crazy three. Those who "quit" must be those who indiscriminately kill innocent people and have bad deeds. And since you can live, either your character is good enough, or your strength is strong enough "Yes, and the second one asked to meet with you in person, and several others asked to meet with you." "It''s troublesome..." Well, I agree. " Fang Zheng scratched his hair and stood up. "See you in the building in an hour." Soon, an hour later, Fang Zheng met the members of the secret organizations in the building. I have to say that these people all have personalities. "That''s them?" Fang Zheng went to crazy three side, to not far away people raised chin, and crazy three nodded. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well, then..." "Who are you asshole?" However, before Fang Zheng finished speaking, he saw a young man in a suit come over and look at him coldly. "I''m the current chairman. You''re the governor of Yuangen." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked him up and down. "Well, I''m here. You can say anything." "Where''s aresta!" "He has left." "No kidding!" Hearing this, Emperor Yuangen angrily grasped founder''s collar. "I still have something to look for him. Do you think he left? Well, tell me, where is he now? " "He''s not anywhere." Fang Zheng was still looking at the governor of Yuangen without any expression. "I said, he left and you will never see him again Forever. " Hearing this, everyone''s expression changed. Now, all the people here are members of the secret department. Of course, they recognized another meaning contained in founder''s words. And Yuangen emperor governor''s face changed greatly. "Don''t talk nonsense, you fellow!" As he said this, Emperor Yuangen clenched his fist and waved to Fang Zheng. However, at the next moment, he didn''t see any action from Fang Zheng. He suddenly flew out as if he had been hit by something and hit the wall heavily. "One side is not my opponent. What makes you think you can do it in front of me?" Fang Zheng patted the dust on his clothes and squinted at the emperor governor yuan Gen in front of him. And hear here, Yuan root emperor governor also showed a smile. "I see. You''re the dog of that guy alesta." "Huh?" "Aresta! Is that how you look down on me? In that case, I''ll kill your dog and show you how good I am! " With the roar, the next moment saw six white wings from the back of emperor Yuangen, and saw this scene, the other members of the dark Department immediately withdrew. Only founder''s face looked at Yuangen''s emperor governor with a gloomy look, and his eyes were cold."Who do you mean by meow is a dog, little boy? Don''t pretend to be a garlic. Alesta and one party are dead. There''s no ashes left. Are you still talking about ghosts?" "Don''t be kidding, just like you...!" There was no time to listen to the nonsense of emperor Yuangen. Fang Zheng just looked at him and then snapped his fingers. The next moment, Emperor Yuangen lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the other members of the dark department were also very pale, while founder waved his hand. "Crazy three, put this guy up first. I''m tired of chatting with people who don''t have a clear mind." "All right." With Fang Zheng''s words, people saw a dark round shadow suddenly appeared under the faint emperor Yuangen, and then the emperor Yuangen slowly disappeared into the shadow like a swamp. Seeing this, everyone took a breath of cold air one after another. They began to suspect Is it a mistake to come here. "Well, let''s start in order Well, Miss Huiwei? You''re from block, right? What''s the reason you want to meet me? " "No, strictly speaking, I just want to meet aresta." Maybe it''s because of the fact that Fang Zheng hit the second place in a second. This woman, called shouyanhuiwei, looks like a special forces soldier. Her attitude has obviously changed. "I just want to ask aresta something about the tragedy that happened in this garden city Does he know... " "Well, I can answer that question." Fang Zheng nodded. "Well, I''ll tell you straight away that in order to monitor the city, aresta created something called the stagnant loop." "What is that? Is it some kind of monitor? " "It''s a kind of nanoscale monitor. It''s everywhere in the campus city. In other words, there''s nothing that aresta doesn''t know about this campus city, including your bathing and changing clothes. It''s estimated that he can see it clearly But now I''ve destroyed that thing. It''s against privacy, right "Woo..." Hearing this, several girls in the dark Department showed disgusting expressions one after another. "It can''t be true..." "This is disgusting..." "So back to business." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at his hand again. "Your question, I think, is the answer." "Yeah..." Hearing this, Yanhui didn''t clench her fists, but then let go. "But aresta is dead." "Well, strictly speaking? I''m leaving. " "I see." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, the woman nodded and then turned away without hesitation. "And then This is... " Fang Zheng took a look at the member of the dark Department who came. This is a girl with black shawl hair, green eyes, short body and a cello box. "Well Miss tiger hunting with bow and arrow? Do you have any questions? " "I don''t want to leave the dark." It''s a really unexpected request. " Fang Zheng and Kuang San looked at each other. "But the secret department has been disbanded. Frankly speaking, I know many things can''t be solved in broad daylight, but it doesn''t need to let you little girls..." "I want to work!" Do not know why, bow and arrow hunting tiger seems to be very persistent staring at founder, and founder is silent for a moment, shrugged his shoulders. "Well, you stay there first." He motioned for the bow and arrow to stay aside, and Fang Zheng looked at the rest. "Well, it''s not the first time that I''ve met two of you..." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the silk flag''s favorite, takihu and jiebiao in turn, and the three people''s expressions at the moment were also a little frightened. "Well, then tell me your reasons." "Takihu and I have nowhere to go." The silk flag likes to see the Taki pot beside him, and then says. "After Mai Ye''s disappearance, the item has completely collapsed. Takihu and I have no job or income. Besides, takihu has her body..." "Well I seem to have heard of it. " Fang Zheng opened "Mu Gao Pian Mo" to have a look, then nodded. "Well, I''ll find someone to adjust takihu''s body. As for you And stay there with her for a while Looking at the silk flag favorite and Taki pot after leaving, Fang Zheng looks to jiebiao Danxi. "And you? "The end of the bid is light?" Can I be free? " "It''s your idea, you feel it." "I have a request." Said here, jiebiao Danxi''s hands uneasily hold together. "If you can promise me a condition, I can also work for you." "What conditions?" "My companion." "Well?" "My companion They are detained in the juvenile reformatory. If you are really the president, I hope you can release them. They have not done anything wrong! They just... " Clenching her fists, she tried to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. "I see. Tell crazy three your partner''s name, and then I''ll go to investigate. If there''s no problem, they can release it. It happens that the next place where I''m going to clean up is the juvenile reformatory..." "Thank you very much!" Hearing this, jiebiao was relieved, bowed respectfully to Fangzheng, and then walked away voluntarily. And the next person who appears in front of Founder is the last one. She is also a 14-year-old girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. She is dressed like a waitress in a restaurant. More importantly "When I saw her last time, she also used her mental ability to me. Do you know what will happen to her?" Fang Zheng looked at the blonde girl in front of him and said, but the blonde girl was stunned, and then she laughed. "I''m sorry. I thought it would be easier to talk." "Your ability is interesting." "Of course." The blonde winked. "In fact, I still think this job is very good, but suddenly I was told that I was unemployed. Do you know what this is like? It''s just like white-collar ol who works hard. One day, he suddenly received a call to be dismissed, but he couldn''t find a new job. It''s very sad. " "What you said is really miserable, but with your age and ability, shouldn''t you go to school?" Fang Zheng ordered the blonde girl in front of him. "At your age, if you enter the changpan stage, you will be one term younger than Yuban Meiqin." "But I have graduated from college psychology." The girl spread out her hands. "It''s important to show the value of life, isn''t it? And since you know, I don''t need to say much. With my ability, the only place where I want to show my value is work. " "Well You have a point in saying that Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded. "Well, in that case, I''ll introduce you to a good place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Three days later, jiebiao Danxi and other four people came to the quantum research institute to report. This time, the expression of the girls seems to be a lot of calm. Jiebiao Danxi is the most relaxed, because Fang Zheng has released her friend who was detained in the juvenile reformatory as he said. As a matter of fact, this was originally founder''s plan. The tenth school district where the juvenile reformatory school is located is where the armed incompetent group is located. It is also a famous "dangerous area" in the School Park City. It is urgent to redevelop the tenth school district. These days, founder has been sending police officers to catch all the dangerous elements of the armed incompetent group. As for those who were locked up in the juvenile reformatory for various reasons, as long as there was something else hidden, they were basically released. This makes jiebiao Danxi also feel very sad. She has been working for aresta for several years, but she did not dare to put forward such a request to aresta. In fact, when she put forward the request to founder before, she just wanted to have a try. She did not expect that she could succeed so simply This makes the final bid a little emotional. Soon, the four were led by ram to the portal area inside the Research Institute, and soon Fangzheng appeared in front of them. "I''m sorry, because the ceremony of entemion is about to begin, so there are a lot of things on my side." Fang Zheng went into the gate and said hello to the girls. "Has your decision changed now? Or not? " "If it had changed, I would not have come." The girl in the blonde dress said with a smile. Jiebiao Danxi nodded. "I''m here to fulfill the agreement." "Takihu is under treatment. I have nothing to worry about." Silk flag favorite also raised his hand to say, the other side of the bow and arrow hunting tiger just carrying his cello box, uneasily nodded. "All right." Fang Zheng coughed, regained his expression and looked at the crowd. "Now that you''re here, let''s get ready for the appointment. As I said, the Ministry of darkness has been cancelled. Now you''re going to join a whole new organization. Its responsibility is different from that of the secret department, but it also needs to fight, so I ask again, are you willing to join? Now, there is still a chance to quit. " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the four looked at each other and then shook their heads. "All right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then he opened the list again. "Well, bow and arrow hunting tiger, prison sea color beauty, knot mark Danxi, silk flag favorite You four, come with me now. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and made a gesture. Soon, the portal began to glow. Then he turned around and walked into the portal. "So, what''s that?" Looking at the portal in front of them, the four girls were a little surprised, but Fang Zheng had already walked in, and they didn''t hesitate much. With a cold hum of jiebiao, they went up first, followed by the girl with silk flag favorite and blonde dress, followed by the girl with bow and arrow hunting tiger. The next moment, everyone in front of a flash. "This is..." Looking at the grassland in front of her, as well as the sunset and woods not far away, the girls were shocked. "Me, where are we?" Girls remember very clearly, but they came to the institute early in the morning, and now it''s almost dark? What on earth is this place? At the same time, founder''s voice sounded again. "Welcome to another world." "Another..." The world? " "That''s right." Looking at the four girls in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. "Once again, I''m the ruler of Tiandao palace, founder. Tiandao palace is an organization that travels through the world and is responsible for dealing with all kinds of situations. In short, our business covers everything from adopting orphaned children, protecting civilians to saving the world. Now, you have joined the organization. Since you all come from the secret department, I will name your team "world" according to the rules of the secret department. In the future, you will act in this way. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, the girls were completely stunned. After a while, jiebiao Danxi swallowed. "Chairman, your joke is not funny..." "I''m not bringing you jokes either." Founder took a look at the personal terminal. "Time is almost up, I know you still have many questions, but these are not important. As long as you carry out a task, I think it will be more helpful for you to understand your identity and responsibilities." While talking, Fang Zheng took four girls to the gate of the castle. Here, Qi Ya Lei, who had been informed before, had already prepared the Dragon cart."So, what''s that?" Looking at the monster in front of him, the silk flag''s eyes widened in surprise. He grabbed the bow and arrow hunting tiger beside him, and the bow and arrow hunting tiger was also stunned. He opened his mouth and could not speak. "It''s not CG..." It doesn''t look like a robot... " At this moment, jiebiao Danxi also carefully stretched out his hand and touched the earthworm pulling the cart, and the earthworm also "snored". "It''s alive!" "I don''t think it''s something that''s made by some genetic adjustment..." Because the girls in the dark have seen all kinds of dark sides, and even they are the victims of those dark experiments, their suspicions will naturally be twice as heavy as ordinary people. However, Fang Zheng didn''t mean to explain. He said hello to the girls, and then directly got on the Dragon cart. Soon, the Dragon cart drove along the country road. "There are two moons here?" "Wait, I don''t know. It could be some kind of big projector?" "But what''s the advantage of that? This kind of thing can''t be used to develop ability. " At this moment, the four girls were also talking about it, and they couldn''t understand it. Based on their understanding of Xueyuan City, it is not impossible for Xueyuan city to build such a theme park like place, but the question is why? They all know that the kindergarten city is centered on the development of ability. Whether it is humane or inhumane experiments, they are all for the development and research of super ability. But such a theme park similar to the fantasy world, what can be related to the ability development? They were puzzled, but before long, Fang Zheng took them to the gate of the adventurers guild in the small town. "It''s not like a theme park." Bow and arrow hunting tiger looked around carefully and said to others in a low voice. As a sniper, she has the most detailed observation of the environment, so she can see at a glance that the things in this small town are not deliberately made for the environment in the park, but are obviously used for a long time. Many things have the flavor of life, completely unlike the general theme park, which only let the guests see the good side and the bad side All the faces were covered. "Mr. Fang Zheng." They had been waiting at the gate of the adventurers guild for a long time. When they saw Fang Zheng coming, they also rushed to meet him. "I''ve brought people, and you''re ready. I haven''t entrusted them these days, and I don''t know if your skills have declined." "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng." Huihui is waving her wand at the moment. Although she is very happy in the new world, she can''t play pop magic. But Huihui is so cruel that she has to come to the Research Institute immediately after school every afternoon to return to her own world and face the lake. Now I''m excited to find the battlefield. "Well, as usual, as a welcome ceremony, go and fight goblin." "Goblin again? To tell you the truth, Mr. Fang Zheng, we are going to kill all the goblins around here "When it''s all gone, we''ll change places. Anyway, things like goblin are just like cockroaches, and they can reproduce freely..." Founder here and Huihui they chat, behind the girls are whispering. I don''t understand what they''re saying. " Bow and arrow hunting tiger carefully turned his head to listen for a moment, and gave up dejectedly. "Me too. It''s not like Chinese, English, Mongolian or Latin." Yu haicaimei is the second to surrender. "Is it really Esperanto? It''s super fun Silk flag favorite is curious to stare at the front of the crowd. "It''s true that there is Esperanto." Jiebiao Danxi said with a frown as he played with his flashlight. "But the problem is, listen carefully, their pronunciation is very similar to English, but the tone is different Woo... " With that, Fang Zheng turned his head, looked at the girls, and then threw a few bracelets. "Put it on." "What is this?" The girls took a look at the bracelet curiously. "A special communicator, through which you can communicate with each other, and you can understand what people in the world are saying with it. In addition, it also has positioning function." Fang Zheng explained a few words, the girls also immediately put on the bracelet, and then looked at the goddess officer and others again. The goddess officer looked at them with a smile. "Welcome." I really understand! Hearing the goddess official''s words, the girls were shocked. The language spoken by the other side was no different from that before, but they didn''t know why. This time, they seemed to have brought their own translator. They automatically translated each other''s words and understood what the goddess official wanted to express.Is Thinking of this, the girls looked at each other in disbelief. Is this really another world?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 "So according to the task, we are entrusted by an aristocrat to look for a golden lady, who is going to hunt goblin?" Prison sea color beauty curiously looking at the front of the parchment, beside the knot mark light Xi shrugged. "That''s about it, because there are no mobile phones or messaging devices in the world, so it''s impossible to confirm whether it''s safe." "It doesn''t seem to be different from what we do in the dark, but it''s still a little different?" Bow and arrow hunting tiger whispered, and silk flag favorite licked his lips. "It feels like an RPG game. It''s very interesting!" At this time, the voice of the goddess came from the front. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the lady who took over the task No good Huh? Hearing the goddess''s voice, the girls looked up and saw the smoke and fire not far away. "Has this been attacked?" "I''m afraid it''s goblin Ladies and gentlemen, can you fight? " "Of course." In the face of the goddess official''s inquiry, the silk flag favorite raised his hand. "I can''t wait!" Soon, the carriage sped up, endured the bumps that the car couldn''t have, and soon the party came to the village that was being attacked by goblin. At this moment, the whole village has fallen into a sea of fire. The girls can see a group of half human tall, thin and small looking monsters waving their weapons and attacking the villagers with cruel laughter. "There is such a monster Seeing this, the girls in the dark Department are also surprised. If they had some doubts before, now after seeing these monsters that are completely different from human beings, the girls'' minds immediately gather up. "Get goblin out of the village first!" The goddess officer was the first to jump out of the carriage and yelled. When she heard what she said, the girls behind the carriage stood up and looked at each other. "Well, let''s go." At the moment, the village is already a sea of fire. "Help, help!" A woman is holding her child and crying out for help, and around her, three or five goblins are waving sticks and grinning at her. And at this time, a petite figure from the sky. "Drink Silk flag love like a shell heavily stepped on one of goblin''s head, its head directly stepped into the meat sauce. In the face of this sudden attacker, goblins also turned around angrily, waving their weapons to the silk flag favorite. But the next moment, their heads suddenly burst into blood, and then these goblins immediately fell to the ground, there was no sound. "Get out of here and take refuge." The silk flag loved to look at the goblin corpses around, and said to the woman with the same face. The woman nodded, trembled, picked up her child and turned away. However, when the silk flag''s favorite turned to look at the woman, suddenly, a goblin, hidden under the villagers'' bodies not far away, suddenly jumped up, made a strange cry and stabbed the silk flag''s favorite head with a dagger. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s enough to kill him. However, when goblin''s dagger stabbed his favorite silk flag, it bounced away as if it was blocked by something. Then the silk flag''s favorite turned around and hit him with one blow, directly flying goblin out in front of him. "Sure enough, these goblins are really very cunning, as I have told you." Silk flag''s favorite ability is lv4''s "nitrogen armor". Even large caliber sniper bullets can''t penetrate her protection. These goblin weapons have no effect on silk flag''s favorite. "But it''s really a monster. It''s my first time to kill a monster Not in the game. " At this time, not far away from the bow and arrow hunting tiger also came out, looked around, watched not far away goblin rushed again, bow and arrow hunting tiger also immediately raised his right hand, the next moment I saw the rushing goblin fell to the ground. "It''s a good fight." "After all, I used to be a member of the secret school. Don''t underestimate me." As a member of the dark Department, bow and arrow tiger hunting is a lv0 incompetent, but she has excellent tracking and anti tracking technology. Moreover, unlike the orthodox sniper Reggie, bow and arrow tiger hunting is better at short and medium range sniping. Her sniper gun is transformed to hide in clothes in the form of external skeleton, and uses compressed carbon dioxide to shoot from the outside world Shoot at the cuff. And as a sniper, bow and arrow hunting tiger is very good at hiding their own breath, to deal with these goblin for her, also can be regarded as easy. On the other side, jiebiao Danxi and yuhaicaimei are not idle."Help, help...!" A couple were trapped in a burning house, shouting. However, when the roof fell and was about to hit them, their figures disappeared and then appeared on the ground not far away. The two people who survived the disaster opened their eyes and looked around in surprise. They didn''t know how they left the place surrounded by the fire. "Well, get out of here and join the others over there." Jiebiao Danxi waved a flashlight. Soon, another little girl appeared out of thin air and landed on the ground not far from them. As a person with great ability of lv4 coordinate movement, jiebiao Tanchi had been working as the "guide" of the aresta building before that, and was responsible for transferring other people to the building. Therefore, for jiebiao Tanchi, it was also a normal operation. "Thank you. Thank you so much." Although we don''t know what jiebiao Danxi has done, people in fantasy world are generally more receptive, and naturally think it might be some kind of magic. So the couple also got up in a hurry, saluted jiebiao Danxi respectfully, and then hurried back with their children in their arms. "Thank you Is that right? " Jiebiao Danxi looks at the figure of the couple, with his mouth slightly tilted. "This feeling It doesn''t seem bad either! " As he said that, jiebiao Danxi waved his flashlight again. The next moment, he saw a goblin, who was pierced by a branch, screamed and fell to the ground. And another group of goblin, also met their own enemies. "That''s not right." Yu haicaimei looks at the goblin in front of her with a smile. According to the truth, the goblin should rush up and tear the girl to pieces. But the fact is that although they are armed with sticks and bows, they can''t attack Yu haicaimei in any case. "We''re friends. Shouldn''t you do this to your friends?" As she said this, she raised her pistol and pulled the trigger at goblin. "Bang, bang, bang!" With the sound of gunfire, one goblin fell to the ground, and the other goblins also turned to leave in a hurry. However, at this time, the voice of Gaohai Caimei sounded again. "Wait a minute, we are best friends. Will you have the heart to leave me alone?" Hearing this voice, those goblin seemed to be possessed and turned around again to look at the prison sea color beauty, and the prison sea color beauty was a smile. "Since I''m your best friend, please do me a favor. It''s terrible for those guys to hurt me. Why don''t you help me kill them?" The goblins looked at each other, then made a "Ga" cry, and then saw them turn around and rush towards another group of goblins not far away. "That''s interesting." See here, prison sea color beautiful smile. "It''s much simpler than humans." Yu haicaimei''s ability is lv4''s "psychological rule". She can freely adjust the spiritual distance between herself and others. In short, even if the two sides only meet strangers for the first time, Yu haicaimei can easily adjust the spiritual distance between them, from "friends" to "familiar friends", then to "friends who have nothing to talk about", or even "Friends of life and death" It can be done easily. Because of this, those goblins will not attack Yu haicaimei, because Yu haicaimei has used her own ability to adjust her distance from them to the existence of the same group. Therefore, even in the dark, yuhaicaimei has always been kept away from others. Her ability is no better than bee eating exercises. Although it is said that the psychological mastery of bee eating exercises is more terrifying, it has the ability to unconsciously treat the other party as a friend who has nothing to talk about and then confide all the secrets It''s really scary. Even those with LV5 abilities, such as emperor Yuangen and Shen Li of Mai ye, are not willing to provoke Hai Caimei. All this has been seen by founder through the screen. "Well, there seems to be no problem." Looking at the battle on the screen, Fang Zheng nodded. In order to change the minds of the girls in the dark, it is not enough to rely on preaching alone. They must be aware of what they are doing, why they are doing it, and what benefits it will bring. If the girls in the dark used to be chess pieces abandoned by Xueyuan City, now Fangzheng is to let them feel what they really should have as human beings. "If there''s no problem, then let these four people join the adventure team. We really need more people." Founder casually ordered a sentence, and crazy three also nodded. "I see, Mr. Fang Zheng. Then"At the moment..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng pauses and shrugs his shoulders. "Let''s focus on the opening ceremony of Endymion tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 The next day, the opening ceremony of entemion was held as scheduled. But then again "For the sake of your ridiculous wish, you should build a cosmic elevator in such a ghost place It can only be said that money is capricious. " Standing in front of endimion''s French window and looking at the earth outside, founder could not help sighing. On hearing founder''s emotion, letiri gave a smile. "In fact, I didn''t expect that science could do this. You know, in the original legend, the gods changed people because they couldn''t stand Babylon''s Tower of heaven. " "If only because of fear to prevent the evolution and evolution of lower civilization, then the so-called God is not a great thing." Fang Zheng snorted. He had the same idea before, but after entering the universe, Fang Zheng understood how higher civilization thought. For any higher civilization, the evolution of lower civilization is worth observing and celebrating. But higher civilizations will not interfere with the progress of lower civilizations because of this, unless their actions may affect the stability of the whole universe - but to be honest, those who can do this are not lower civilizations. To put it simply, it''s like seeing cats and dogs suddenly being able to read words and communicate to a minimum. But humans will not exterminate cats and dogs directly. If people really want to feel the threat of cats and dogs, at least these cats and dogs can form their own country, have their own civilization and weapons, and have enough technology to threaten human beings. But the reason for this idea is that human civilization is not high enough. Just like the humans and the NAMIS in the movie Avatar, the level of human science and technology is higher than that of the NAMIS, but the overall level of civilization is not as high as the gap between higher civilization and lower civilization. The two sides are more like the differences between the upper and lower levels of a civilization than the real sense of higher civilization and lower civilization. If we really want to say that, it is more like human beings and ants. Ants also have their own civilization, nest, language and division of labor. But humans don''t fight ants for that. Because what ants need is insignificant to human beings. This is the real difference between higher civilization and lower civilization. If it is a real higher civilization, it will not be interested in the kind of resources on Pandora. For example, the pioneers in the halo and the reapers in the mass effect world have already started to use the stellar body as energy. Who cares about the pumice on the little Pandora? Will humans and ants fight for a grain of rice? Therefore, if human beings try to build the sky tower to block the road of human evolution, it can only show that the so-called God is not a supreme existence, and at best, it is a little stronger than human beings. " "That''s an interesting statement." Letiri looks at Fangzheng. "Just a little bit more powerful than humans Is this the view of the real gods? You know, we weak human beings just want to get close to the gods, but we have done everything "If you do anything, it means that you have not reached the point where you can become gods, like me Forget it, there''s nothing to say. " Fang Zheng waved his hand. "The evolution of civilization itself is a process of accumulation. If you want to ascend to heaven one step at a time, you should be prepared to smash it. If you want to become a God, you can continue to wait for 5000 or 10000 years. If the human beings in this world do not perish, then their civilization level will reach the level of "God" you expected "Well It''s a very attractive proposal, but I''ve decided. " Letiri narrowed her eyes. "Now I just want to die In fact Cough... " As she said this, she coughed a few times and then returned to her chair feebly. "This feeling It''s really good. I can feel that my life is slowly passing Is this death? " "I really want to record what you look like now, and show that green hair what a man who wants to die should show." Fang Zheng glanced at letiri, who raised her mouth slightly. "Death It''s really terrible But for me, this is what I''ve been longing for "This feeling, my physical strength gradually disappeared, the whole person seems to be slowly towards death, waiting for me only a nothingness This is death Ha ha No wonder, no wonder people are so afraid of it... " At the moment, cheers and applause came from the monitor. Looking at the picture in front of him, founder nodded with satisfaction. "It looks like the opening ceremony is over.""Yeah..." Letiri closed her eyes. "Well, let''s start. After all these years I''ve finally come to this day... " Founder nodded, then opened the personal terminal. "Crazy three, bring them here." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Before long, the door opened again, and then, crazy three with two people came in. One of them is Minghu Eliza. At the moment, she has changed her performance clothes and put on her original daily clothes. The second is a girl with long black hair and waist, wearing a black tights similar to EVA driving suit. She looks serious and nervous. "Satora sekwenz? That''s your name, isn''t it "Yes." The girl with black hair nodded. "I''m sarteola secwenz, captain of the black crows. What can I do for you "Well, it''s a very important thing for both of you." Fang Zheng made a gesture, then Kuang San chuckled and walked out to close the door. "Satora sekwenz, your father was the captain of the Orion aerospace plane that crashed three years ago. On that day, Orion encountered an accident, but all 88 people, including passengers and crew members, survived, so it is called the miracle of 88 people. However, this is not the case." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at satora. "One more man died, and that''s your father, right?" "What are you trying to say?" At the moment, sarteola frowned and looked at Fangzheng, who shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t worry, listen to me first. You know, why did the media not foresee your father''s death, but reported that all 88 people survived? Because on the list they had, there were a total of 88 Orion aircrafts at that time. Since the 88 aircrafts survived, all of them survived. But everyone didn''t expect that, in fact, when Orion made a forced landing, there was already one more person in the original eighty-eight person plane. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng held out his hand and pointed to Minghu Eliza. "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, sarteola and Minghu Eliza were stunned. "Me, me?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "Didn''t you say you lost the memory of three years ago? In fact, you don''t have the memory of three years ago, because you were born three years ago. " "But This... " Melissa is stunned. "I, how could I have been born three years ago? I''m 17 years old, right? What''s more, Mr. Fang Zheng, your saying is like saying... " "You''re not human." Fang Zheng silently interrupts Minghu Eliza''s words. "Remember when you were attacked by a magician? Your constitution is the reason. You are not human, but the one who gave birth to you is her. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng reached out his hand again and pointed to satora. At this moment, both of them were stunned. "No, no kidding!" This time satora cried. "How could I have a baby!" "Really?" "Of course! I was only fourteen at that time "So, what did you think about the Orion accident?" "Why?" Fang Zheng stares at satora. "At that time, you prayed in your heart. Do you remember what you thought at that time?" "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, she was stunned. However, when she looked into Fang Zheng''s eyes, she trembled. The next moment, she seemed to be back on the plane. The shaking cabin, the visible fire outside the window, the cry of people. And the little figure holding hands tightly in the seat. "Please, it doesn''t matter if I lose my most precious things. Please give us a miracle." Satora''s eyes widened in surprise. By this time, she had recalled all of them. "Your wish has come true." Fang Zheng stares at satora in front of him. "You have lost your father, your sense of sound, and achieved the miracle of 88 people." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Eliza again. "And she is the part you gave up for the miracle..." "Yes, it''s me Is that right? "At this moment, satora began to tremble. "It''s me Killed my father? " "To be exact, it''s this guy." Fang Zheng patted letiri on the head. "For her own purposes, she tried to use Orion to make an accident, but in the end, this guy''s plan failed, and Minghu Eliza also appeared because of this guy''s failed plan." "It''s you!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, satora stares angrily at letiri sitting on the chair, while letiri is sitting there, powerless looking at satora. "Yes, it was me. Frankly speaking, that failure was beyond my expectation..." "You bastard It''s you You killed my father...! " Looking at letiri, satora suddenly reaches out her hand, takes out a military dagger from behind, and then rushes to letiri at a high speed, stabbing her heart! But at this very moment "No way!" Suddenly, Eliza pounced on her and hugged satora from behind. "Let me go! This woman, this woman is the murderer of my father! I will avenge my father "If your father were alive, he would not want you to kill for him!" "But..." "Eliza is right." Fang Zheng finally stepped in at this time, and then he glared at letiri. "You''re so mean." "Ah? I thought it would be a good thing to get her revenge. " "Don''t talk nonsense. You want to pull people into the water before you die. Your character Forget it, I''m too lazy to say it. " "Why?" Hearing the conversation between founder and lady, sarteola and Eliza are stunned, while founder looks at them. "As you can see, letiri is going to die soon, and she has only one day left to die today, so she''s dead, whether you do it or not Think of it as retribution. " "What?" Hearing this, they were surprised. They looked carefully and found that letiri was pale and bloodless. She looked as if she was dying. "In this way My task has also been completed... " Letiri''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker. "I can finally meet What I expect Dead... " Finally, she closed her eyes. "Well, in this way, the matter can come to an end." Fang Zheng takes a look at the dead lady and goes to the door. "Next, I think you should have something to say. I won''t disturb you." With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand and went out. Only satora and Eliza were left. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, Eliza reached out. "I remember At that time, I was in Orion "I remember At that time, I saw you in Orion As she spoke, she took Eliza''s hand. Then, the pure white light emerged from them and enveloped the whole space. Fang Zheng is leaning against the wall, looking at the earth outside the window. "Crazy three..." "Well? Yes? Mr. Fang Zheng "I suddenly feel that sometimes it''s better to smoke a cigarette. You see, when it''s like this, I should silently take out a cigarette from my pocket and light it, and then put it in my mouth to put it deep Don''t you think it''s manly? " "Mr. Fang Zheng is very manly, and smoking is harmful to health." "Indeed, second-hand smoke is not good for the health of little girls." At this moment, the door opened again, and then satora came out. Behind her was Melissa Minghu. "That..." Thank you very much, Mr. Fang Zheng! " "You''re welcome. At least I''m also your producer." Fang Zheng glanced at the room and saw that the blonde girl had disappeared from the place where she was lying. In other words, today''s body of letiri has been transformed into the body of Minghu Eliza. "How does the new body feel?" "Feel It seems to be similar to before... " Eliza stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. "There are still some differences. At least your body is not old and will not die. It will not be a problem if you can live another thousand years.""Well? A thousand years? " Hearing this, Eliza''s eyes widened in surprise. "That''s right. Letiri lived more than 800 years. She wanted to die because she had lived enough. But you haven''t met me before. If you have similar ideas in the future, you can come to me. " "Ah Ah ha ha... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Eliza smiles bitterly and doesn''t know how to say it, but Fang Zheng also waves her hand. "Well, you''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. Go and have a rest. Anyway, the opening ceremony of Endymion was a complete success. You''re also a big star. Get ready to be a big star." In this way, the trouble of endimion was completely solved. After sending satora and Eliza away, Fang Zheng went to see other people. "Oh, how did the concert feel?" Looking at in front of the baijingheizi and others, Fang Zheng also said hello with a smile, and heard his inquiry, Zuo tianleizi nodded excitedly. "How wonderful! Eliza''s song is really wonderful. I''ve decided that I''m going to be the number one fan of Eliza! " "You are exaggerating, Mr. Zuo Tian..." "There''s no such thing..." Huh? Looking at the noisy girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was surprised and then looked at the sunspot. "Sunspot, what about Yuban Meiqin? Didn''t she come to the ceremony? " "Yuban?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Shirai showed a puzzled expression. "Mr. Fang Zheng, why do you mention Yuban''s name here? We don''t know her? " Well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 The night is deep. The dark truck quietly drove into the street and quickly stopped in the street outside the quantum research institute. Then, soldiers in bulletproof vests got out of the car and came outside the Institute with weapons. Soon, only a few soldiers came to the door, then took out explosives, quickly pasted on the door, and then pressed the button. "Boom!" With the sound of the explosion, the door of the Research Institute was blown up in rags. Seeing here, the man standing in the back, wearing a white coat and tattooed on his face, gave a sneer. "But then, get me the Institute!" "Yes At the man''s command, the soldiers rushed to the Institute immediately. However, just as they were about to cross the wreckage of the gate and rush into the Institute A blue transparent barrier suddenly appeared, as if a wall blocked the soldiers'' road, and the soldiers did not expect that such a barrier would suddenly appear, and they suddenly bumped into it. "What''s going on?" See here, tattoo man showed the expression of displeasure. "Doesn''t it mean that the power supply of the research institute has been completely cut off?" "Yes, it''s all cut off!" "In other words, has the reserve energy been turned on? It doesn''t matter. Just blow up the wall! " "Yes At the tattoo man''s command, soldiers soon came to the other side of the wall and began to install bombs again. But just as they took out the bomb and prepared to stick it on the wall, suddenly "Boom!" "Wow!" The walls of the Institute burst from the inside, and then the soldiers screamed and flew out. Seeing this scene, others were also shocked and looked at the gap in a hurry. "You see, as I said, these guys are going to bomb here." "Like you said, when Mr. Fang Zheng comes back, how can you explain it?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, no problem. At that time, as long as you become me to tempt Mr. Fang Zheng, everything will be fine!" "Woo How do you know? " "I''m not a fool. You look down on me, but Hehe, since Mr. Fang Zheng can accept you, does he like me? It turns out to be good... " "Wait, what do you want to do?" "Ha ha, guess what?" Accompanied by the voice, two figures appeared. Seeing the two figures, the soldier at the head immediately gave the order. "Fire!" "Dada dada!" With the sound of gunfire, countless bullets suddenly tilted out and shot at two people. However, the next moment, one of the figures shook her body, and then saw her hair spread out like wings, turned into a barrier in front of them, and completely resisted the bullets. "Woo Use grenades! " Looking at the wings like a barrier, the soldiers also changed their weapons again, picked up the grenade gun and launched a new round of offensive, but even in this fierce explosion, the wings were still unmoved, and there was no sign of any damage. "Tear gas!" "Yes Just as the soldiers picked up the tear gas and prepared to launch, they saw their wings suddenly open, and then several micro rockets flew out of the gap and hit the crowd directly. "Boom!" With the violent explosion and shock, the soldiers in front of them lay on the ground. "How?" At the moment, the wings have been slowly opened, standing inside, it is Feng Lizi and franda. At this time, flanda was looking up triumphantly and shaking the mini rocket in her hand. "It''s a new product developed by me, which is more practical than tear gas? Next time I go to work, no matter how many people there are, I just need to use this one to blow up, then all of them will fall down, and I don''t have to worry about casualties. How about that? That''s great "Flanda, it''s not elegant at all..." Hearing franda''s boasting, Lizzie pressed his forehead helplessly. How could he say that he was also a robber? Wouldn''t you be a robber? Forget it, but now Let''s wipe out these uninvited intruders first "Hum." Looking at the two men full of momentum, the tattoo man showed a cold smile. "The capable? But it''s within my expectation. Use that one "Yes There was a harsh sound, and with this sound, the faces of franda and Lizzie changed a little."This, this is..." "What is this!? It''s like going straight into the brain...! " In the previous event, lizo and franda didn''t participate, so they didn''t know there was an aim jammer. What''s more, the jammer that these soldiers brought out at the moment is very different from the one used by the armed and incompetent groups to attack the capable people. In terms of power and power, it is not comparable to the audio car at that time. "Kill them." With the tattoo man''s order, the soldiers raised their guns again and aimed at the two men. "Woo Bad... " "So, you shouldn''t be handsome at this time..." Lizi wanted to mobilize his ability, but because the aim jammer could not be used at all, he could only watch the soldiers shoot at them again "Bang bang!" "Great Earth Mother God, please give us glory and guard the lost lamb - Holy Shield!" At the moment when these soldiers shot, suddenly, a golden barrier suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking the incoming bullets again. "What''s the matter?" See here, tattoo man finally showed a look of panic. "Are you capable? No, if you have the ability, you should be interfered by aim jammer. You can''t use the ability at all And at this very moment "Al xiuma!" With a clear chant, the roaring edge of ice shot out in an instant, directly hit the machine that was releasing aim interference force field, instantly penetrated it into a pile of scrap iron, and the harsh sound disappeared. "Attack now, quick, do your best!" At this time, the tattoo man''s face has no expression of ease before, shouting again. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The howling cold wind blew across the square, the ice suddenly emerged, mixed with snowflakes scattered and exploded. At the same time, the howling storm turned into a tornado, rising from the ground, instantly blowing the soldiers in front directly away. Seeing this, the soldiers in driving armor tried to stop them, but the huge black iron ball flew out in an instant, and directly knocked them down like bowling. "I didn''t expect that someone would attack the Institute." Amelia in her pajamas put her hand down and frowned at the crowd. And beside her, the goddess officer also sighed. "It''s not surprising to hear that your excellency knight is doing some reform here, saying that it will touch the interests of some people, and that someone will come for trouble..." " " so it''s my turn. " Huihui is also full of energy at the moment, raising the staff in her hand. "What''s the big deal with these people? Look at me using pop magic, Wuwu...!" However, before Huihui''s words were finished, she was covered by ACE and dragged away silently. "Give it to me!" At the moment, the tattoo man''s face is gloomy, but he doesn''t retreat. This is their last battle. No matter whether they win or lose, they have to go on this road. With the tattoo man''s words, the container door of the large truck in the back immediately opened, and then hundreds of robot dogs ran out of it and surrounded the whole research institute. Seeing this scene, Lizi and franda also look serious. The goddess officer silently picks up the scepter in his hand, and ACE also draws out the sword at his waist. Amelia raised her hands, the cold wind whistling around her, although it is now past Parker''s "working hours", but as an elf, she still has the ability to fight. On both sides of Amelia, ram and REM came, the former holding a whirlwind, the latter carrying a huge iron ball. Only Huihui is still standing at the back, jumping and jumping to find a space to play the burst magic This is definitely not going to work. After all, there is such a big place in front of the Research Institute. If a burst magic is put down, the whole research institute and the surrounding buildings will be razed to the ground. The confrontation lasted less than a second. The next moment, with the robot dog flying forward, the gunfire rang out. The battle finally began. "A sneak attack on the Institute?" Fang Zheng walked out of the elevator, his face was gloomy, crazy three was beside him, and his expression was also not good-looking. You should know that originally, it was Kuang San''s responsibility to prevent these things. Although as a part of the body, she did not have the ability to use the carving emperor to cut herself, she left the Research Institute on her front foot and was attacked on her back foot. In Kuang San''s opinion, it was as simple as beating her face in person. "Yes." Reggie, hidden on the top of the building, nodded, and then looked down again. As a sniper, Reggie guards around almost 24 hours a day. Because of this, she is the first one to find the intruders and give them a timely warning."At present, the commander is a man in his 30s and 40s with tattoos on his face." As she said this, Reggie took aim at each other. "Kill or not?" "Well..." "Mr. Fang Zheng, please leave this matter to me." Crazy three can''t help it now. One of the reasons why she came here is to avoid the noumenon and other parts, but also to prove her ability. You should know that no matter the body or the separation, Kuang San is a very arrogant person. She can''t bear this kind of thing. "Then I''ll leave it to you." Fang Zheng took a look at Kuang San and nodded. "I''ll go to the little girls. It looks like they''re in trouble again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 "This is it..." Looking at the building in front of him, founder also looked serious. Bee eating exercise is a big game this time. Frankly speaking, this really surprised Fang Zheng. His impression of bee eating and praying only came from the animation he had seen before. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, even if bee eating and praying didn''t like Yuban Meiqin, it was just a trick to make fun of each other, but directly delete the memory of Yuban Meiqin in Baijing sunspot''s mind? Fang Zheng does not think that bee eating exercises can not be done, but he does not think that the other party will do so. Now he also understands why there is no shadow of yusaka Meiqin at the ceremony. It can be imagined that yusaka Meiqin must have come here to meet with Shirai and sunspot, only to find that they have lost their memory of each other. In Xueyuan City, the only thing that can do this is to eat bees and pray. Therefore, Yuban must have thought of this, so she went to the trouble of eating bees and pray. But what''s the reason for this Fang Zheng couldn''t figure it out, but he guessed it must be quite important. Otherwise, bee eating would not play like this. Maybe it doesn''t matter if you change someone else, but shifengcaoqi and Yuban Meiqin are classmates. Once this kind of thing happens, they have to fight for their lives, not to mention their friends. Of course, not everyone in LV5 understands the world. For example, the first, the second and the fourth who have already died are mang counsellors. However, bee eating is different. She is a person with mental ability. Fang Zheng is the first one who doesn''t believe in psychological control. By the way, the second "Weiyuan material" emperor Yuangen was not killed by Fang Zheng strictly. After the previous meeting in the secret department, Fang Zheng released emperor Yuangen once again. However, the ER Huo could not listen to what Fang Zheng said and tried to defeat Fang Zheng, but naturally failed. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that he should have hit the south wall and turned back. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that emperor Yuangen made a decision that was beyond his expectation. He tried to create a substance that could kill founder to defeat him! You know, in front of him is not a mortal, but the master of insects, magic girl God, time dragon! It''s just like using a 2000 PII computer to run the latest graphics card crisis and open the special effects. It''s just going to blow you up right after it''s started! In fact, it did explode directly. What else can founder say about this? We can only say that if we don''t die, we won''t die. However, it is also a wake-up call for Fang Zheng. At that time, when Emperor Yuangen tried to create materials that could "kill him", it was because of the lack of power that emperor Yuangen forced the over frequency explosion instead of "unable to create them". In other words, there were still things that could kill himself in the world, even if he was a God now. It''s a pity to think of Fangzheng here. If emperor Yuangen didn''t blow up, at least he could observe the existence of that substance. However, Emperor Yuangen''s body was only a mortal after all. He couldn''t do anything to kill the gods. As a result, it was completely blown up without any results at the beginning, and even no fragments were left. This also shows the gap between gods and mortals. But none of that matters at the moment. "Talent Workshop..." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the building in front of him again. It was already late at night. The whole building was dark, and no one could be seen. Just now, he felt it for a while, and found that the breath of Yuban Meiqin and shifengcao were all here, so he came here, and now it seems to be the same. It''s just that yusaka Meiqin''s breath seems to be much weaker, but compared with her Bee eaters are dying. What''s the situation? Is it true that two people are tearing each other, and then one is dead and the other is injured? Not so much But I''d better go and have a look. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to snap his fingers. The next moment, he immediately appeared in a completely closed channel. In front of founder, bee eating Cao Qi was painfully grasping his neck. His face turned red. Two slender legs in white silk were kicking on the ground. Fang Zheng was also quite surprised to see this. He could feel that there was no air around bee eating Cao Qi at the moment, and there was no air That is to say, she is about to suffocate! This is not what Yuban Meiqin can do! Fang Zheng quickly put out his hand and patted him on the head. At the next moment, his legs softened and he sat down on the ground, blushing and coughing loudly. "What''s the situation? How do you... " Fang Zheng didn''t finish his words, because he just looked up and soon saw an old man standing in front of him. He looks like 70 or 80 years old. He is wearing a white coat and can see old man spots on his head. Now the old man squints his eyes and looks kind.But Fang Zheng knows that he is not a good bird. "It''s you, old man." "Ha ha ha, hello." Facing founder, the old man also laughed. "You are Fang Zhengjun. When I met you for the first time, I was Shinsei Ishihara. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to see you here." "I didn''t either It seems that you old rat can''t help but get out of the hole at last? " Fang Zheng is not a fool either. When he hears muyuan''s words, he immediately understands the general situation. You know, during this period, the dark side of Xueyuan city was the most important thing for founder. Almost all the organizations that carried out immoral human experiments and ability development experiments were shut down and defeated by founder, and the dark side was forced to disband. It can be seen that the attack on his research institute this evening was not accidental. It is obvious that muyuan chose to do it at this time because he was focused on attending the opening ceremony of Endymion. Fang Zheng didn''t think that she was concerned about herself. She must have been involved in the plan of muyuan''s fantasy life. That''s why she called Yuban Meiqin in that way. After all, there are only a few super powers left But then again "What about Yuban Meiqin?" "Well Cough They took it. " Huh? Are you kidding me? " In the face of bee eating Cao Qi''s reply, Fang Zheng is really confused. I''m kidding. Is the electric shock Princess invincible? "I don''t know what''s going on, that brain girl All in all, she was attacked by a strange metal liquid man, and then she didn''t know what she had injected. She was in a coma. My psychological control had no effect on that monster... " Doesn''t make sense? Fang Zheng was also quite surprised when he answered the question. According to his impression, Yuban Meiqin should be able to play Ah! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng patted his head, and then he remembered that all his impressions of yusaka Meiqin came from animation. In the animation, yusaka Meiqin first solved the monsters generated by fantasy Yushou network, and also solved the messy development events. Then in the second season, she fought for her sisters and the item where Mai Ye Shenli was. She was also in these battles Growing up step by step. But in reality? Takeyama Chunsheng was subdued by founder, fantasy Royal hand network directly eliminated by little angel, Yuban Meiqin failed to play a little monster. The disorderly development incident did not happen at all. Fangzheng transferred all the children to the research institute after solving the problem. The menopausal old woman was killed directly. As for the sister incident, Fang Zheng also directly took one side of the pass, and then took back all the remaining sisters. As a result, Yuban Meiqin lost the opportunity to investigate her sister and fight with the secret department. As for the dark part It''s disbanded. That is to say Founder almost blocked the battle upgrade route of Yuban Meiqin in the animation Now she is just a junior combatant who can only brush bad teenagers! It has not been upgraded to the extreme female martial arts overlord state in the animation! In fact, Fang Zheng himself did not pay attention to this point. In his opinion, Yuban Meiqin is LV5 after all. Now, in retrospect, maybe even Zuo tianleizi is more experienced in fighting than Yuban Meiqin now! Amateur boxers on the street on the gold belt, the end of nature is miserable. Maybe Should we really give Yuban Meiqin some training sometime? After all, this girl is really used to it. However, we should first pay attention to the problems here. "Originally, I wanted to find you out, but now that you''ve brought yourself to the door, you''ve saved your energy." Fang Zheng laughs and looks at Mu yuan, and Mu yuan looks at Fang Zheng with a smile. "Really? Fang Zhengjun? It seems that you are really confident in yourself, but Now that I''m here, I''m naturally prepared. " As he said this, Sawara took out a small bottle. "Do you know what this is?" "I''d like to hear about it." "This is a biological weapon that can induce bacterial mutation. Now we have placed it in every corner of the campus city. If you do something to me, then other people will start it immediately You don''t want to see yourself taking over a city of death "Oh." In the face of Sawara''s words, founder just gave a faint "Oh". "So?" In the face of Founder''s response, Sawara was stunned, and then laughed. "It''s worthy of being able to snatch the position of chairman from aresta. It seems that such a move has no effect on you." As soon as his voice fell, he saw muyuan hunsheng reach out his hand, and then a light beam emerged from behind him and shot at Fangzheng. While Fang Zheng stood there with his hands on his back, and let the ray of wood yuan''s illusory life hit him - and then he turned suddenly.At this moment, Sawara''s expression suddenly changed. "This is "Vector control?" "It''s stupid to pass on one side, but I think it''s really interesting." Now it''s Fang Zheng''s turn to laugh. Apart from the second, the genes of the first and the fourth have been completely put into the "database" of the insect population. As the master of the insect population, Fang Zheng can also use these abilities. However, in Fang Zheng''s view, Mai Ye Shen Li''s atomic collapse is not of any value. On the contrary, it is the vector manipulation of one party It''s a little more interesting. Of course, fangzheng, which is backed by the whole swarm network, is obviously not as powerful as one party. However, founder of course will not manipulate vector reflection at any time and anywhere like one party''s traffic, which is a supplement at best, and It''s obviously more valuable than founder''s own to use it for springworms. A group of invulnerable can reflect the attack of the beetle, this is the real nightmare. In the face of Founder''s reply, Sawara was silent for a moment. "It seems that Fang Zhengjun doesn''t care about Xueyuan City, so I''m really sorry. " As he said this, Sawara held his right hand tightly. Then I saw the bottle break suddenly, and then the dark green liquid inside turned into mist and spread around. Seeing this, bee eating Cao Qi''s face has changed greatly. She quickly reaches out her hand to cover her mouth and nose. Her ability is psychological control. In addition, bee eating Cao Qi has no fighting power at all. Her physical strength is even weaker than that of ordinary girls of the same age. Not to mention that the design of Sawara''s illusory life has seized her psychological control. In the face of this scene, she has no power to fight back. However, different from the startled bee eating prayer, Fang Zheng just stood there with his hands behind his back and looked at the wood yuan with a sneer. "That''s it?" With Founder''s words, the next moment, a scene that people can''t imagine, is displayed in front of muyuan''s magic life and bee eating exercises. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 At the same time, the virus suddenly spread. However, just in a moment, everything suddenly slowed down. Then, everything in front of us was just like rewinding, slowly restored to its original state. Under the surprise of muyuan and Bee Eater, everything was restored to its original state. "This, how can this be?" At this moment, muthara finally can''t help it. He grabs the bottle floating in the air and desperately wants to do something. However, the glass bottle, which just looks very fragile and can be crushed when pinched, is like cast iron now. No matter how much muthara pulls, it has no effect. "Generally speaking, I respect the old and love the young, but you are an exception." Looking at the wood in front of me, Fang Zheng back his hands, cold eyes. If it''s just an ordinary old villain, Fang Zheng will send him home with a flash kill. But Sawara is different. He has led countless inhumane brain development projects. It can be said that 80% of the dark research in Xueyuan city is either directly responsible for him or related to him. Thousands of children suffer from inhumane torture because of him. Fang Zheng thinks that it would be too cheap for him to let him die like this. According to the truth, founder should send him to the 18 levels of hell, but he won''t do it. First, there is no 18 levels of hell in founder''s God domain. Second, founder is the God of magic girls. Even if there is a hell, it''s prepared for the magic girls who have taken a detour. Do you want to come in? no way! Do your spring and autumn dream! But how do you kill him? It''s better to be cruel and painful by the way. "Let''s do it." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng whispered a word to himself, and then looked at Mu yuan Huan Sheng with a smile. In an instant, Sawara lost consciousness. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the operating table, surrounded by several researchers in white coats. He can even see that among them are his own students and subordinates. "Well, let''s start the first experiment." "Yes." After a few words of conversation, the researchers reached out, picked up the scalpel, and slowly cut the brain of Sawara. With the stab of the scalpel, Sawara immediately felt severe pain. He opened his mouth to cry out, but found that he couldn''t make any sound at all. In fact, now Sawara can''t even move Next, he can only endure that kind of deep pain, to be slaughtered. What''s this? What''s this? By the way, it must be some kind of mind control Thinking of this, Sawara only felt his brain immediately awake. Yes, mind control. Maybe the young man controlled himself by some means. But it doesn''t matter, as long as However, Sawara did not continue to think, because the next moment, severe pain came again, interrupted his thoughts. Next, for Sawara, it''s a nightmare. He was on the operating table, like a pig that could not resist, and was cut from head to foot by a group of people. According to the truth, such pain should have made him faint. But Sawara can''t be in a coma, even if he wants to scream, scream, scream and howl. He could do nothing but endure the pain, but The pain was totally intolerable to him. The next moment, the picture turns. When Sawara regained consciousness again, he found himself in another scene. At the moment, he was lying in the medical cabin, and researchers in white coats could be seen outside. "So, the ability induced runaway experiment begins." As soon as the words came to an end, Sawara felt that his brain was suddenly penetrated by electric current, and the blood in his body began to boil. He instinctively wanted to struggle and resist, but still had no effect. He could only continue to bear the pain What happened to him? " The Bee Eater stood up and frowned at the old man with drooling eyes. "He''s experiencing it for himself." "Experience?" "Yes, I asked him to experience all the experiments he conducted. According to my memory, I think there should be no mistakes." "This..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s answer, she frowned. She could understand Fang Zheng''s words, but because of this, she felt more and more incredible. "Are you also a psychic?" "I can do similar things, but I don''t usually use them." Fang Zheng waved his hand and then looked at the Bee Eater. "Well, now you can tell me what''s going on." Don''t you know? ""Generally speaking, I don''t want to explore other people''s privacy very much, although what I want to do is very simple." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. With his action, bee eating Cao Qi was surprised to see a heavy book emerge out of thin air and fall into Fang Zheng''s hands. "This is the omniscient angel''s murmur. In short, as long as there is this book, I can know everything about anyone, anywhere in the world, including what you are thinking now and what happened to you in the past. But generally speaking, I only use it to those who are my enemies. " "Ah." Hearing this, bee eating Cao Qi showed a playful smile and put a finger on his mouth. "That is to say, I have not been identified as the enemy by Mr. Fang Zheng?" "From my observation, although you are quite free to use your abilities, you are still a very self disciplined person. Moreover, if it''s your ability, it''s not difficult to know other people''s true thoughts or modify their feelings to make them your best friend and slave." "If you are that kind of person, I''m afraid you''ve already started against them. Even if you don''t have brainwashing memory, as long as you implant hints in their deep brain, you can skillfully induce them, and even use them to destroy yusaka Meiqin." "Woo..." Hear here, eat bee to hold to pray canthus a draw. "How do you feel like you''re more familiar with this kind of thing than I am?" "Because I live in a world where there are not a few people with abilities like you." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. In the main world, although enchantment is troublesome, it is one of the more special groups of mages. After all, enchantment is powerful, but it is not completely unexplained. From this point of view, it is similar to the spiritual ability of bee eating and praying. "Your world?" "We can talk about this later. Now let''s talk about the present Tell me, what''s your feud with Sawara? I can guess the motive and reason why this guy launched an attack today. After all, under the reform of the kindergarten City, the secret department and those inhumane experimental institutions have become rats in the dark ditch, which is equivalent to cutting off the lifeline of muyuan''s illusory life. That guy tried his best for something as boring as lv6. If he lost resources, he would not be kind I''m not sure Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "So they should be trying to turn around and take the whole campus city as a hostage and then intimidate me. Now if I guess correctly, the remaining strength of the dark Department and the muyuan clan should have tried to control all the important places in Xueyuan city "You have guessed that there is still time to come here?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, bee eating Cao Qi''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you not afraid that they will succeed?" "Of course not." In the face of the inquiry of bee eating exercise, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. "Miss Bee Eater, do you know why I want to disband the secret service?" "Because, ah, I have guys who are 10000 times better than the dark part. Compared with them, the dark part is just a baby who has just learned to walk." Yes, at the same time, under the Campus City, thousands of alien are flowing in the dark, hiding in the shadow, flying out in all directions. In order to destroy the enemy. Well, now don''t talk about the boring things. " Fang Zheng glanced at Mu yuan, who was twitching and foaming. "Miss Bee Eater, I want to know why you are involved in this matter. I don''t think you are trying to help me." "Of course." Hearing this, the bee turned his head with a groan. "If I knew it was you, maybe I would join the enemy!" At the thought of that kiss, bee eating exercises are full of fire. It was his first kiss, he took it away so rudely! And, what''s more, he even put his tongue "By the way, aren''t you going to save mikin Osaka? Her situation is much more troublesome than mine. Moreover, the old man''s purpose seems to be Mikhail Osaka and his sisters... " "Oh, I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. No wonder the muyuan clan will attack the Research Institute. Although it''s secret that Yuban''s sisters are sent to the Research Institute, it''s certainly not a secret for muyuan Huansheng, who is basically equal to the dark curtain of Xueyuan city. So the main purpose of muyuan''s attack research institute is to kidnap Yuban''s sisters? Ha ha, I''m afraid they didn''t know that Yuban''s sisters had already gone to another world. "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s no danger in Yuban Meiqin." "Why are you so sure?""Look at your watch." Bee eating Cao Qi takes out his mobile phone in doubt, and then takes a look at the time above. "Eleven twenty-five thirty-four. What''s the problem?" "Yes, it''s 11:25:30, and it will always be, so we have enough time to explain everything." "What do you mean..." Say here, eat bee to hold to pray to seem to understand what, complexion suddenly becomes very white. "You mean..." "Yes, time in this world has been stopped by me, except for you and me Well, except for one person, other people''s time stays in this second. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands. Now he is a God and has the seal of the goddess of order. If it is in the main world dominated by the system of order goddess, it may be more difficult for him to stop a world. However, at present, the world is just a fragmentary fragment, and Fang Zheng, who has order engraving, has gained the control of the underlying code. So let alone stop the time, it''s no problem even to play the world out of bugs like the matrix. By the way, even shangtiao''s fantasy killers are useless for this. His fantasy killers are just the product of the transfer of power in the world system, but founder now controls the backstage of the world. If shangtiao is willing, founder can even directly transfer the ability of fantasy killer from him. For him, it''s not a problem at all. Now the only one not affected by this is shizaki crazy three, even if it is divided, her attribute is time, and founder has given her permission, so shizaki crazy three certainly don''t have to worry about being imprisoned by founder''s time. "Are you..." Who is it? " At this moment, bee eating Cao Qi''s eyes at Fang Zheng were like staring at a terrible and huge wild beast. "I''ll tell you about it when the time is right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "But please answer my question first." May I not answer? " "There''s no way." In the face of the refusal, Fang Zheng sighed. "Well, let''s see." The next moment, Fang Zheng opened the chapter of murmur in his hand, and then closed it with a sound of "pa". Immediately after that, the scenery in front of the Bee Eater changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 In the research room, a girl in a black operating suit is undergoing examination. Although I don''t know her name, I can see it from her face and hair. It should be "I see. Is Yuban Meiqin a clone?" "That''s right." Looking at the girl in front of her, bee eating Cao Qi lowered her voice. Fang Zheng touched his chin and took a look at the bee eating exercise without saying anything. The clone in front of her is named "Dolly", which is the first clone of Yuban Meiqin. She looks older than Yuban Meiqin and bee eating Kangqi at that time, just like a junior high school student. It''s no wonder, after all, that she is a human clone, accelerating her growth and development through drugs. Because of this, Dolly''s health is quite bad, and she even needs to embed some instruments in her body to prolong her life. At first glance, this is a very humane move, but Fang Zheng is very clear that the reason why those scientists choose to prolong Dolly''s life is not because of how much they love the child. On the contrary, they are just looking for the limit of the child''s life. They want to know that under the current system, all kinds of drug reactions are put in to confirm her vital signs How long can more last? This is equivalent to an experiment to find the limit. And there, Dolly also made her friends - not bee eaters, but a girl with black hair who dolly called "Xiao Mi". The relationship between them is very good. We can often see them fighting and laughing together. "It turns out that Xiao MI is so close to Dolly..." Seeing this, bee eating exercises seem to be a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? A look that seems to have learned about his wife''s first love? " "No, nothing..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the Bee Eater glared at him and drew back his eyes. "I just think that your ability is so powerful that you can reproduce the past completely." "Everything records history and time." Although he knew that bee eating praying was trying to get out of the way, Fang Zheng didn''t care. "A stone will leave a memory, and so will this building." Speaking, the scene is still going on, finally, there is an accident. Once "Xiaomi" went to play with Dolly, but accidentally found the secret of the machine hidden in Dolly''s body, which obviously surprised Xiaomi. "I see..." Is that it? " See here, eat bee to hold to pray to show a pair of clear appearance, murmur to oneself. In the next few days, "Xiao Mi" did not appear again, which made dolly very painful. She thought her friend knew the true face of her body, so she chose to leave. But Fang Zheng and bee eating Cao Qi know that this is not the case. The fact is, after "Xiaomi" detects that Dolly''s body is not right, she uses her own ability to secretly steal the data records in the laboratory, and learns the truth of "Yuban Meiqin clone Corps project". Furious "Xiaomi" goes to the top of the Research Institute and asks them to stop the project and liberate dolly, but in turn, she is killed by the people in the Research Institute He was knocked down and sent to the juvenile reformatory in the name of "trying to attack researchers with ability". In this way, of course, it''s impossible for "Mi" to see dolly again. And the loss of "Xiaomi" is a big blow to Dolly, so "I''m on the stage." Watching her young self appear in front of Dolly, bee eating exercise seems to return to that period of time. The researchers hope that Bee Eater can use the ability of "mind control" to tamper with Dolly''s memory and mistake her for "Xiao Mi". As long as "Xiao Mi" still exists, Dolly''s mental state will tend to be stable. In fact, at least on the surface, the spiritual manipulation of bee eating is successful. After that, Dolly always thought that bee eating Cao Qi was "Xiao Mi" and played happily with her, but she was a clone after all and could not persist for too long. Finally, once dolly fell down. At that time, she seemed to feel that her time was approaching, and finally stopped pretending and asked for her real name. At that time, bee eating Cao Qi discovered that Dolly had already vaguely realized that she was not "Xiao Mi". That was the last time they met. "It''s all right here." Looking at dolly being pushed out of the room in front of her, the Bee Eater prays in a voice that seems to be repressed and says, while Fang Zheng rings his fingers. At the next moment, everything disappears completely and returns to its original state. I see. Is that why she doesn''t like Yuban Meiqin? Looking at clenching his fists and biting his teeth, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes as if he was enduring some kind of bee eating exercise. Obviously, with the ability of bee eating, she can''t be unaware of the truth. For bee eating, if Yuban Meiqin wasn''t stupid enough to provide her own DNA map at that time, Dolly would not have been born and suffered so much. Although bee eating also knows that Yuban Meiqin is also a victim of the plan.However, watching Yuban Meiqin live a leisurely life in changpantai and make a lot of friends, she knows nothing about Dolly''s existence and her experience Well, as Dolly''s good friend, it''s normal for bee eaters to have a bad look at Yuban Meiqin. He mews. Aresta is really going to make trouble for me. What he left behind is a mess! "Well, I''d like to say that I''m really sorry, but Well, I have one more thing to tell you. " "What''s the matter?" "Dolly is not dead." "Huh?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, bee eating Cao Qi stares at him in surprise. "What are you talking about?" "Do you know what the Osaka cloning project is mainly for?" If I remember correctly, it''s like Osaka network. " "Yes." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "However, dolly can''t form a network alone. As the initial experiment, Dolly''s purpose is not only to let those idiots study the survival limit of human cloning, but also to make sure that the Osaka network can be successfully realized. After all, if the cloned Osaka Meiqin doesn''t have the Osaka network, then the experiment will also fail." "Wait, so you mean..." Hearing this, the Bee Eater opened his eyes in surprise, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, Dolly has a sister Well, strictly speaking, it''s a clone. It''s cloned to determine whether the Osaka network exists. Unlike dolly, her sister has been in a state of cultivation and has no self-consciousness. By the way, the information of Osaka network is common Now do you see what I mean? " "That is to say Is dolly still alive? Still living on her sister? " Bee eating prayer is a kind of spiritual manipulator, which is of course easy to understand. Indeed, in retrospect, when I saw the clips just now, when dolly and "Xiaomi" were playing, I did mention how her experiment would go with "sister" "Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as a backup of Dolly. According to the results I just found out from the survey, dolly is in a research facility." Fang Zheng shakes the book in his hand, and he can''t help looking at it. "Strictly speaking, I should take back all the Yuban sisters, but considering what I just saw, um I can make an exception not to recycle this Yuban sister. " He meow, aresta, you bitch, you not only missed the last work, but also a prototype was not given to me. Ha ha, thanks to your early death, otherwise I will definitely pull you out and burn you again at this moment. So, what are your conditions? " Hearing this, the Bee Eater prayed to Fang Zheng and asked, while Fang Zheng laughed. "Remember what I said to you last time we met?" "Last time?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the Bee Eater was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly. "Wait, you mean..." "Although things happen for a reason, I''m a man of my word. You dare to tamper with my little girl''s memory. I don''t think I can do without giving you some punishment." As he said this, Fang Zheng grasped the bee eating exercise and put her under his arm. "Wait, what are you doing?" "To deal with unruly children, we must teach them a lesson." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and patted the perfectly round buttocks. "Pa!" "Ah!" Feeling the hot pain from his buttocks, the Bee Eater suddenly screamed, but founder didn''t mean to stop. "If you cry, no one will come to save you even if you break your throat." Said here, founder slapped again. "Pa!" "Ah!" "Pa Pa Pa!" "Ah! It hurts so much... " Poor bee eating Cao Qi is very delicate, and has never been beaten so unkindly. At the moment, he is wriggling his body to try to break free. However, fangzheng''s left hand is cast like iron, and does not give bee eating Cao Qi any chance at all. Gradually, bee eating Cao Qi felt that his buttocks began to become hot and painful, and in the pain, there was a trace of numbness and "Wait, wait! Stop it At this moment, bee eating opera''s face changed greatly and struggled desperately. "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Let me go, please!" "Ha ha." Fang Zheng laughs when he hears the Bee Eater''s plea for mercy. Then he raises his right hand again and goes down."Pa!" "Ah --!" This time, the strange pain from the buttocks made the Bee Eater unable to bear it any longer, and the last line of defense collapsed, and then "Wow..." The crystal clear liquid spurted out from under the skirt of the Bee Eater, forming a pool of water stains on the ground. "Er..." See here, Fang Zheng Leng for a moment, he turned his head, only saw the bee eating Cao Qi Zheng, looking at himself with shame and anger. The next moment, she sprang up. "I''ll fight with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 It''s certain that she can''t win Fangzheng''s battle. She''s just venting her incompetence and fury. With one hand, Fang Zheng easily suppressed the resistance of bee eating Cao Qi, which made her depressed. Fortunately, Fang Zheng is not a devil, but also a backhand to help the Bee Eater to restore his former appearance, and finally let the Bee Eater get rid of the dilemma of running around in a wet skirt, which can be regarded as a bit of comfort to the incompetent and furious Bee Eater. You are not allowed to tell Mikhail Osaka about this. " "What''s the matter? Because of being spanked and pissed? " "I''m talking about dolly!" Fang Zheng didn''t mention that it was OK. He was so angry that he wanted to bite him again. "That brain muscle girl''s responsibility is too high. I don''t want to see her listless because of this. Anyway, strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with her." "So it is." Fang Zheng can imagine that Yuban Meiqin is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. If she knows about bee eating and dolly, she will certainly change her attitude towards bee eating and dolly, and bee eating is very open in this respect. Dolly is dolly, and Yuban Meiqin is Yuban Meiqin. If Yuban Meiqin has some scruples about dolly, she will let her eat I don''t feel happy. "No problem." "Well, I''ll take care of the business here." Perhaps in order to cover up their confusion, bee eating exercises soon returned to normal. "If I guess correctly, it was" Xiaomi "who attacked Yuban Meiqin before. Although I don''t know what the situation is, I must have been cheated by this bad old man. As long as there is news about dolly, I think I can convince her. Yuban Meiqin, I''ll give it to Mr. Fang Zheng. " "No problem?" Fang Zheng stares at bee eating Cao Qi. He has to say that bee eating Cao Qi is really weak. Her strength is only limited to the ability of psychological control. Without her ability, bee eating Cao Qi can''t even win against an old man like muyuan Huansheng. "Don''t worry, I know..." Speaking of this, the Bee Eater hesitated. "In addition, I have one more thing to trouble Mr. Fang Zheng..." In fact, she only asked founder to help her solve a problem. "This is the external brain." Looking at the three huge glass jars in front of him, and the three bigger brains in the glass jars, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and said to himself. In fact, this is the core of the talent workshop. They used the cerebral cortex cut from the brain of bee eating exercises to cultivate three new "external brain substitutes". Originally, the role of this "external brain substitutes" was to enable all people to use the "psychological control" of bee eating exercises. We can imagine what it will be like if it is successful. Fortunately, however, Bee Eater Qi Pao defeated Cai artificial workshop before the other party noticed, and put the external brain into the bag to increase his ability. Today, however, the emergence of muyuan''s illusory life is a wake-up call for bee eating exercises. Originally, in order to avoid other people using the external brain substitute, bee eating exercises had set up a series of strict blockades, but these had no effect on muyuan magic. The reason is very simple. Muyuan magic made use of the ability of fantasy to make its aim force field and external brain substitute form resonance waves, which easily took away the "psychological control" of bee eating exercises Control. This makes the Bee Eater have no resistance when facing the unreal life of Sawara. And this lesson also let the bee eating exercise pray for the external brain completely dead, so her client is hoping that he can help destroy the external brain. In fact, bee eaters can''t help themselves. The pipe with the external brain seems fragile, but in fact it''s very hard. It''s not a problem when the magnitude 10 earthquake and tsunami come. Although bee eaters have a self destruct code, they dare not use it, because the external brain is strictly a part of the brain of bee eaters. If bee eaters use the self destruct code, they can''t use it You crush a part of your head and you''re dead. Originally, bee eating praying was to use psychological control to swap the "self destruction code" and "landing code" in her brain, so as to lure muyuan to take the bait, and then let muyuan destroy the external brain. However, since founder moved ahead of time, she didn''t have to gamble hard, so she simply asked founder to destroy it from the physical level. Although it is said that muyuan''s illusory life has been tortured by founder and can''t live any longer, the theory of fantasy hand has spread, and no one knows whether there will be another muyuan''s illusory life in the future. They dare not gamble on this possibility. It''s not good to bet right, but it''s all over if you bet wrong. The lesson of muyuan''s illusory life is that one experience of bee eating and praying is enough. "Well, it''s almost done. It''s time to go back." As Fang Zheng spoke, he stretched out his finger and turned around. Soon, a spark appeared from Fang Zheng''s hand, and then flew to the external brain. Just in the blink of an eye, he saw that the three external brain turned into a pile of coke and disappeared completely.Fang Zheng, on the other hand, looked at the disappearance of Dai Nao, then shook his head and left the building. On this night, the dark side of Xueyuan City represented by the muyuan clan was completely eliminated. The soul of muyuan is completely wiped out by Fang Zheng. He doesn''t even burn it to firewood. Instead, he uses muyuan''s own memory to weaken his soul a little bit. Let him vanish in the endless experimental pain, just like the soul level of death, which is more painful than the body level. But for founder, there is no fluctuation in his heart. Sawara made a choice, and he has to face this outcome. In the garden city, the children who suffer from muyuan''s illusory life are not only the students of Mushan Chunsheng, but also the victims of bee eating, praying and Yuban Meiqin. Does muyuan want to die early? It depends on whether Fang Zheng agrees or not. And the hound troops led by muyuan Shuduo were swept away by crazy three who drove them back. Muyuan Shuduo himself was shot in the head by Reggie and could not die any more. As for the remaining members of the muyuan clan and their subordinates, they all became special-shaped objects in the night. By the time the sun rose again, half of the bodies of the muyuan clan could not be found in the whole campus. The collapse of the muyuan clan represents the complete disappearance of the last dark side of the Xueyuan city. The rest, if any, are just a group of petty thieves. Fang Zheng didn''t pay special attention to the situation on the other side, but the next morning, he received a short message from him, which only contained one sentence. "Thank you." Needless to say, from this sentence alone, founder already knows the situation of bee eating and praying. There''s only one question. "Dong Dong Dong." Fang Zheng put down his coffee. At the same time, there was a knock on the door. Then, ram''s voice came from outside the door. "Mr. Fang Zheng, Miss Haiyuan is here." "Come in." "Yes." With the sound of speaking, the door opened, and then Haiyuan dome came in. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." See founder, Haiyuan dome respectfully saluted him, and founder also nodded. "Hello, Haiyuan. Please have a seat." "All right." As he spoke, Haiyuan dome went to the chair, stretched out his hand to tidy up the skirt, and then sat down on the chair. The whole process was natural, full of women''s unique delicacy and charm, but let Fang Zheng watch I really don''t know what to say. Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. "Haiyuan, I''m here to talk with you about something very important." "It''s very important Is that right? " Haiyuanqiongnai is a little surprised at what Fang Zheng says. She and Fang Zheng are not as familiar as Yuban Meiqin. Haiyuanqiongnai''s feeling for Fang Zheng is relatively at the level of benefactor who has saved his good friend. Of course, they will greet each other when they meet. However, the communication between haiyuanqiongnai and Fang Zheng is not as frequent as other people, Therefore, for founder to have a very important thing to discuss with himself, for Haiyuan dome, it is somewhat surprising. "Yes, it''s about the future of Xueyuan city. I think you already know that I am in charge of the position of president of Xueyuan city. In my opinion, the former president''s positioning of Xueyuan city is obviously problematic, so I want to restructure the positioning of Xueyuan city." "But What does that have to do with me? " Haiyuan dome still didn''t understand what it had to do with himself, while Fangzheng laughed. "I heard that you have published many papers in Science in collaboration with your tutor?" "Yes..." Although Haiyuan dome was puzzled, he nodded. "Your current research direction is string theory." "Yes." "So, when will you be able to complete the unification of the four basic forces?" "Ah Ah? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Haiyuan dome was stunned at first, then opened his eyes and covered his mouth in surprise. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, that At present, I am still in the stage of learning. For me, the unity of the four basic forces That It''s too difficult. " "Four basic forces, strong force, weak force, electromagnetic force, gravity, you and Yuban Meiqin control one of them respectively Have you ever thought about working hard in this area? " "Well Of course I have thought about But Mr. Fang Zheng, does this have anything to do with what we are talking about? " "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded. "In the past, everything was based on ability development, and you can see the disadvantages of doing so. In order to develop ability, many idiots chose to take a shortcut, or even do some inhumane experiments. In the final analysis, this is the abnormal development route caused by the respect for ability in the garden city. " Hearing this, Haiyuan''s expression was a little gloomy. Obviously, she also thought of her friends who were involved in those experiments. "My purpose is to hope that the development of Xueyuan city will be more healthy and comprehensive. Capacity development is only one of them, not the whole. We should find ways to encourage the research and development of theoretical science. So, I need your help... " "But, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m just an ordinary student in changpan station..." Haiyuan dome is more flustered now. She is just an ordinary student. How can she be related to the future of Xueyuan city? "Ordinary students at changpan can''t speak at the Russian mathematician conference." Fang Zheng laughs. "Haiyuan dome is a classmate, let me put it bluntly. I hope you can publish a very excellent paper as the first author. At the same time, I hope you can be promoted to LV5." LV5 "Yes, as long as you get to LV5, I''ll put you first." "Why At this time, Haiyuan dome was completely flustered. "The original LV5..." "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my intention to do this. First of all, your image is very good. Unlike those problem children, what the kindergarten city needs is a representative with a positive image, not an idiot who will always cause trouble. Secondly, you have excellent theoretical research ability, which is also what we need. In the past, LV5, including Yuban Meiqin, were not very involved in theoretical research, but in the Campus City, we need people with rich theoretical foundation and practical achievements. Finally, we need an LV5. After all, one of the goals of the School Park City is to develop its ability. Therefore, only when you are promoted to LV5 can our plan be successfully implemented. " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "How? Haiyuan, I think it''s also a process of improvement for you. " Haiyuan didn''t answer immediately. On the contrary, she put her finger on her mouth and patted it gently. It seemed that she was thinking. Then Haiyuan looked at Fangzheng. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, with all due respect, if it''s string theory, I''m still in-depth study. As for the subject, I still need to discuss it with my teacher. But LV5 I''m very sorry. At present, I just have some ideas... " "I understand, so I''m going to give you a little motivation." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. The next moment, Haiyuan dome suddenly found that his body was completely unable to move. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Let''s do an experiment." Fang Zheng smiles and puts his hands on his mouth, looking at Haiyuan dome. "You should be able to feel that I have stopped the time around you. Next, you need to use your own ability to lift the restrictions I imposed on you, if you can''t Well, that''s it. " Said here, Fang Zheng blinked. "Every hour, I''ll take off one of your clothes, OK?" "Ah?..." Ah?! " At this moment, Haiyuan dome was finally unable to keep calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Fang Zheng looks at Haiyuan dome Nai in front of him with a smile. He also has a little understanding of Haiyuan dome Nai''s temperament. She belongs to the kind of step-by-step, for her own ability to enhance, Haiyuan dome is neither forced nor relaxed. At ordinary times, this is a good way, but now the situation is different. Fang Zheng hopes that Haiyuan dome can be promoted to LV5 before the big star festival begins. In this way, he can change the ranking by taking advantage of the Big Star Festival. After all, such opportunities are rare and hard to find. Therefore, Fang Zheng is going to exert a little pressure on Haiyuan dome. Otherwise, if we go on like this, Haiyuan dome will be able to be upgraded to LV5 one day, but we don''t know when it will be. "This Mr. Fang Zheng... " In contrast, Haiyuan dome was a little panicked. She had never met such a rogue as Fang Zheng, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment. "What does it matter? If you look at it, you will not lose two pieces of meat, and we are all men. What are you afraid of "Ah!? You... " Hearing this, Haiyuan dome turned pale. "Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you..." "I can see your soul. Although I don''t know how you did it, your original soul is obviously a man." Fang Zheng laughs and leans on the chair. "So don''t think about it. I think I''ll sympathize with you. Come on. Now you know I''m not joking. If it was an ordinary girl, I might not do it, but you Well, I said there was no pressure. " "Woo It''s... " Now Haiyuan dome also knew that she had no choice, so she had to close her eyes and began to feel everything around her. Before long, Haiyuan dome was surprised to open his eyes. "This is..." "Feel it?" "Yes, but Mr. Fang Zheng, I don''t understand. You have such power. Why don''t you..." Haiyuan dome can''t understand it. Of course, she can understand that she can manipulate the dimension of time and space to this extent. Founder''s strength is far beyond her. According to the truth, founder''s own effect is better than her. Besides, founder is also the president of Xueyuan City, isn''t it? "First of all, I don''t have that much time. Second, I don''t really like to delve into theoretical things. In the end, your image is actually better than mine. " "Yes, is that so?" "Yes, a girl, and she looks very weak. No matter what achievements she has made, she will not be regarded as a threat intentionally or unintentionally, and your temperament is in line with this." Fang Zheng once again refers to Haiyuan yunnai. Haiyuan yunnai''s external temperament belongs to that kind of gentle Jasper type. No matter how strong she is, the first impression she gives others will at least be associated with the words "I am still in pity" and "chuchupitiful", so as to unconsciously reduce her resistance and aggressiveness. The representatives of the garden city don''t need to be so aggressive. For example, one party passes by, and the atom collapses. Taking it out is simply the best evidence for the rumor that "all the monsters cultivated in the garden city" outside. Even Yuban Meiqin, with her character, is not suitable to be the representative of the whole campus city. As for the bee eating exercise, although she passed the exam, as long as her ability is announced, it will definitely become a target of public criticism. It is the original sin for the mind to master this ability. If it is publicized, there will only be more problems. On the other hand, the appearance of Haiyuan dome is not threatening, and it is easy to give people favor. Although the ability itself is very high, it does not threaten the foundation of the ruling class. After thinking about it, Fang Zheng really can not find a more suitable representative of the garden city than her. "And it''s not your own problem. You should know that the outside world has always held the same view on the ability of the kindergarten city as the monster. Indeed, the former kindergarten city may not care about these things, but in the future, if we want to become an academic exchange center, we have to deal with the outside people. It''s very important to be a benchmark who can perfectly show our ability Yes, now you understand? Aren''t you a reader model now? It does not conflict with showing readers the image of Miss Taida in changpan and the image of the super power person in Xueyuan city. " "Yes..." "Then go on." Hearing Haiyuan''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded and then looked at his watch. "We have plenty of time." "Er..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Haiyuan''s face suddenly changed, and then he closed his eyes again. However, compared with before, Haiyuan''s expression was more serious this time. Soon, an hour passed. "An hour." Fang Zheng leaned back on his chair and looked at Haiyuan yunnai. Then he snapped his fingers. The next moment, Haiyuan yunnai''s school uniform was missing. She is a student of changpantai, so her school uniform is the same as that of Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot. She has a woolen vest on the outside, a short sleeve shirt and a mini skirt on the inside. Now Fangzheng is the first to erase Haiyuan dome, which is the outermost layer of her body.Haiyuan qiongnai''s face slightly changed, but she did not open her eyes, but continued to frown and calculate. What she has to do is to control the space-time solidified by Fang Zheng and control it. In short, Fang Zheng has added a lock to her. Haiyuan dome needs to learn how to open the lock. As long as she can open the lock, it will not be a problem. Haiyuan dome is busy unlocking, while Fangzheng is bored. He leans on the chair and looks up and down at the girl in front of him. What kind of underwear would Haiyuan dome wear? Founder of the red horsetail never consider this problem, because the red horsetail''s figure is not necessary to consider this, as long as the top of a white vest, the bottom wearing white fat to eat on the line. But Haiyuan dome is different. With her figure, it''s impossible to fool her. What kind of dress will she wear? According to the truth, since it was originally a man, it should not be particularly concerned about underwear. Will it be all pure white standard suits? However, she has been a woman for many years. Have you been used to women''s aesthetics? In this case, what kind of dress does she wear? Is it pure speckled pie? Or the proud striped style? It''s not like the children''s School of Yuban Meiqin. Of course, if it''s sunspot perverts This should not be possible. But who is right? Now Haiyuan dome is still sitting on the chair, thinking hard, while Fangzheng is sitting opposite her, it seems to be meditating. But no one can imagine that one is thinking about string theory, the other is thinking about the types of underwear And then Another hour passed. Fang Zheng snapped his fingers again and saw that the white short sleeve shirt on Haiyuan kunai suddenly disappeared, followed by a close fitting one Vest. Tut. Seeing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but smack his mouth. He thought he could get the answer soon, but now he seems to have to wait another hour. Maybe a piece of clothing is missing, which brings enough stimulation to Haiyuan dome. Her progress accelerates again. Soon, fangzheng begins to feel that the stagnant time is shaking, and the gravity across the dimension begins to twinkle around Haiyuan dome, hovering between her fingers, shaking, sending out an invisible voice "Ten minutes to go." Fang Zheng looked at his watch again, and it would be an hour in ten minutes. No matter whether Fang Zheng wanted to cancel the vest on Haiyuan dome or the skirt on Haiyuan dome, he should be able to get a standard answer. "Five minutes." The chord becomes more intense, like a sharp whistling across the dimensions, and begins to overlap. "Three minutes." Haiyuan''s fingers moved slightly. "One minute." "Thirty seconds." Haiyuan''s hand was slowly raised and clenched. The next moment, the invisible force of imprisonment disappeared. "Congratulations." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, but Haiyuan dome was relieved at this time, and opened his eyes discontentedly to stare at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you have gone too far!" "I''m sorry, but you see, aren''t you promoted to LV5 now? A good drum needs a heavy hammer. " Fang Zheng gives Haiyuan kunai two clothes back with a smile. He is not embarrassed at all. Haiyuan kunai has nothing to say in the face of such a rogue. Since her rebirth, she seldom talks with other men besides her brother and father. Moreover, because of Haiyuan kunai''s temperament, ordinary people will unconsciously converge in front of Haiyuan kunai. Like Fang Zheng, he played such a hooligan. He was so aboveboard and upright Haiyuan dome doesn''t know how to respond. "I''ll discuss with the teacher about the paper, and then I''ll give Mr. Fang Zheng your reply." Haiyuan dome said in a low voice and put on his clothes again, while founder nodded his head. "Don''t forget, first author." "Ah..." In the face of Founder''s reaction, Haiyuan dome didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh helplessly and turned to leave. "Ha ha..." Looking at Haiyuan dome leaving, Fang Zheng smiles and then squints his eyes. In this way, the first part of his plan is perfectly realized. Thinking of this, founder picked up the personal terminal and connected crazy three. "Get ready to break the news." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." After that, not long after that, the whole Xueyuan city got a news that the ranking of super powers in Xueyuan city was changed. The original LV5 first place was replaced by Haiyuan kunai, a sophomore in changpantai middle school. With the code name of "time and space manipulation", he occupied the first place.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Haiyuan dome, the "time and space manipulation" of the city, is ranked first in LV5, which really surprised people in the whole campus. There are some people who have doubts about this, but not many. After all, most people still believe in the fairness of the official Garden City, and in the eyes of ordinary people, the word "time and space" seems to be no worse than the manipulation vector. In fact, it''s a word game played by founder, in which "time and space" refers to "time" and "space". However, with the power of Haiyuan dome, it can only be used. It can''t be as arbitrary as founder. Therefore, it''s time and space "manipulation" rather than "control". From the perspective of ability control, Haiyuan dome is inferior to bee eating exercise. Now she can only "follow the trend" to control time and space, but can''t control at will. So relatively speaking, Haiyuan dome is not particularly powerful. But for LV5, being able to manipulate time and space is enough terrifying. Nothing else, no matter what you can do, I stop at one time, and then a roller smashes down, Euler Euler Euler Euler And then there''s no then. Unlike other LV5, founder has made great efforts to promote Haiyuan dome to LV5, not only in the whole campus, but also in special issue and PV, which introduces the background and resume of Haiyuan dome in detail. At the same time, founder also pointed out the latest rule of the current school park city ranking - in addition to the development and application of the ability strength itself, the theoretical research of the ability itself will also be regarded as one of the evaluation criteria. And the original LV5 ranking will change, because those LV5 are not good at theoretical research and learning, so they will be reduced ranking -- of course, this is just an excuse. From a certain level, it can be regarded as a formal declaration of the policy change of the School Park City, which no longer takes the ability strength as the main evaluation object, but from the two angles of ability and theory to make a comprehensive evaluation. At the same time, founder also announced that it will increase investment in theoretical and basic scientific research, and from next year, a list similar to LV5 will be published to evaluate those talents who can discover and innovate in scientific theory, not just those with ability. The introduction of this policy was immediately welcomed by most students in the kindergarten city. In fact, many people in the original LV5 looked down upon them and thought that they only achieved this position by relying on their strong ability. In addition, they were a reckless man who could not do anything. It''s a bit like many top students looking at those sports special recruit students. You may run fast, play football and dunk, but you just can''t study. Even if you play in NBA, you still can''t figure out calculus? But now the first one is convinced by many people. For those who have the ability, nothing else, just seeing the code name "time and space manipulation", I''m afraid they will kneel directly. And for Xueba, looking at Haiyuan dome is a part of his resume, including mathematical Yearbook, nature, science The identity of the author of the paper is only counsellor Even if you don''t, you have to be qualified to contribute to these top journals! In fact, this is also the weakness of the campus city. Why is the campus city closed to the outside world? A large part of the reason is that their research itself can not stand the test of academic ethics. It can be said that the academic garden city itself belongs to the "place outside the law" in the academic circles, secretly connives or even covers up those crazy scientists to carry out their inhumane research experiments, and this kind of thing is naturally impossible to take out and say. How do you write a paper like the aim induced explosion experiment hosted by Shinsei Ishihara? In order to verify the aim force field induced explosion experiment, we selected 20 children aged about 10 years old for human induced explosion experiment? If you dare to send it out, the whole world will turn over the table! I''ve never seen such a blatant human experiment and dare to publish a paper. That''s why founder chose to destroy all those inhumane research institutes in order to avoid any trouble. However, on another level, it is much more convenient for students in the garden city to do research than people in other places. For example, Haiyuan kunai and yusaka Meiqin, if they want to verify their theories, if they are placed outside the campus, they may need to apply for a lot of instruments and supercomputing time, and even use sophisticated equipment such as the particle collider, depending on the situation. But in the garden city, they, as capable people, only need to use their ability to come to a conclusion if they want to verify their theory. Therefore, from the perspective of theoretical verification, the capable people are far more convenient and efficient than ordinary people. As long as they find the right way, it is not difficult to develop the theoretical basis and resources of the garden city. After all, people with ability can''t mass produce, but people with ability can benefit the whole mankind by using the theory verified by ability. From this, we can see that aresta is really illiterate, and the garden city in his hands is a tyranny. But forget it, the magician himself has not read much. It''s great to have a junior high school level. Could it be primary school?Considering that the magicians have to learn magic, founder didn''t make it difficult for them to go to the illiteracy class. At least I can read words. The policy adjustment and LV5 ranking change of the campus city have caused a lot of repercussions within the campus city. And founder is to strike while the iron is hot, let haiyuanqiongnai as the oath player of dabaxing. By the way, after solving the incident, Bee Eater Cao Qi also modified the memory in the brain of such people as Shirai. It''s just that "I didn''t expect that Yuban could not attend the ceremony because he had a bad stomach. I really didn''t expect that." "And still pick up the roadside to eat, not like Yuban classmate at all." "Ah ha ha ha..." Listening to Chuchun and satori''s words, Yuban Meiqin''s face is smiling, and her heart is filled with MMP. Although she returns their memories, she also modifies them. At that time, because Yuban Meiqin found that bee eating exercises had eliminated the memory between them and herself, she went to each other''s trouble without even attending the opening ceremony of Endymion. Of course, in the end, he was involved in the event of muyuan''s fantasy life by bee eating Cao Qi, and then he was defeated because of lack of combat experience, and finally he was rescued by founder. By the way, it''s not others who beat Yuban Meiqin. It''s Dolly''s good friend "Xiaomi" who tells her that she was released from the juvenile reformatory in the name of "revenge on the Governing Council" and participated in the plan. Since he has been in the juvenile reformatory, the police have no idea that the school city has changed. So he was used by Sawara and became his accomplice. After that, bee eating Cao Qi found a police plan and explained the situation to her. Together, they rescued the "Dolly" backup hidden in a research institute. As for Yuban Meiqin, they naturally returned it to founder. As a result, in order to hide the conflict of the night, shifengcaoqi tampered with the memory of Shirai and others again, so that in their memory, the reason why Yuban Meiqin didn''t attend the ceremony became that she picked up lollipops on the side of the road to eat, then ate her stomach and spent a whole half day in the toilet of changpantai Yuban Meiqin now has the heart to kill bee eaters. "Ah, Yuban, we have to take part in the next competition. See you later." "Ah, well." Watching Satoko and Chuchun leave, Yuban Meiqin is also relieved. Then she turns her head and looks around. During the Daba Star Festival, there are many vendors around, and there are all kinds of food. "Haiyuan hasn''t contacted us yet. It''s still some time before the next competition." Think of here, Yuban Meiqin is also relieved, and then go forward. "But then again, where did the sunspot go? In the early spring, her classmates said that she was going to help the work of the discipline commissar Ah Just then, Yuban Meiqin saw Baijing sunspot come out of the alley on the other side, and then looked carefully left and right. "Hello, sunspot --!" Seeing sunspot, yusaka Meiqin also said hello to each other with a smile. Hearing yusaka Meiqin''s voice, Baijing sunspot trembled and turned his head quickly. "Ah, elder sister! Congratulations on winning the first place of two people''s tripod, but I have watched the whole broadcast. My elder sister and Haiyuan really cooperate seamlessly. " "Hahaha, it''s ok Well When she came to baijingheizi''s side, Yuban Meiqin found that baijingheizi seemed to be a little different. She looked glorious and her skin was full of luster. Not only that, her face was a bit red, and she occasionally gasped It sounds like people have some inexplicable itching, but more importantly "What happened to your skirt?" Looking at the faint water stains on sunspot''s skirt and uniform, Yuban Meiqin asked curiously. Hearing Yuban Meiqin''s question, sunspot''s cheek turned red and stepped back two steps. "That..." That I''m sorry to say that when I was working just now, I accidentally contaminated the squid sauce... " "Ah, that''s why it tastes like this." "Well, yes." As he said this, sunspot seemed to be fidgeting with his legs and pulling down his skirt. "So I''m going to take advantage of this opportunity to take a bath and change my clothes..." "Oh, I''m sorry, you go and change." Yuban Meiqin didn''t care. She just waved her hand with a smile, and sunspot nodded. Then she turned around with a red face and passed away. "Hoo..." At the same time, founder also walked in the crowd, stretching. Sure enough, it''s comfortable to do exercise after dinner. I just didn''t expect that sunspot would be so bold. On such a day, he would pull himself to the lane where no one was Well, considering the properties of sunspots, doesn''t that seem strange? However, her mouth would still shout "my elder sister, I''m sorry..." Well, sure enough, this kind of play is more exciting."Well, what''s next?" As she said this, Fang Zheng was looking at the screens around her. In the morning, Amelia and her friends also participated in the competition, but they were eliminated because they were not familiar with the rules. But there''s no way. After all, although it''s a loan race, they are not familiar with the things written on it. As a result, many people just look for things for a long time and only get the last place As for the balloon competition, ACE and ferut showed their skills and killed the long point on the plane, which finally brought the situation back to Zhechuan middle school. I just don''t know what will happen in the afternoon. Just as Fang Zheng was taking a boring walk in his spare time, suddenly, a sound came not far from his eyes. "For the first time, I''m a friend of Yuban''s classmate. My name is shifengcaoqi." "Well?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked forward. He saw that shifengcao Qizheng was smiling, holding Yuban Meiqin''s arm and greeting the person opposite. The hedgehog''s head -- oh, shangtiao dangma. In other words, you made Yuban Meiqin so miserable that now you dare to run out and show off in front of her? Is your LV5 a funerary disco? "Who are your friends?" Yuban Meiqin obviously won''t give up. She throws away bee eating Cao Qi, and bee eating Cao Qi runs to shangtiao dangma with a smile and catches him. "Yuban is so terrible. He always beeps at others..." "Ah, that..." At present, shangtiao dangma obviously doesn''t know what to do. "She kept beeping to me, too..." "Oh, so she''s a BiliBili from Bili..." "You two..." Listening to the words of shifengcao Qie and shangtiaodangma, Yuban Meiqin is even more angry, while Fangzheng is watching the scene with a smile. However, what he didn''t expect was that at this time, bee eating Cao Qi suddenly turned around and trotted all the way to Fang Zheng''s side, holding his arm. "Well, isn''t this Mr. Fang Zheng? Did you come to me on purpose? It makes me happy. " Huh? What''s the situation? " "Come on, I found a delicious shop over there. Let''s have something delicious. Come on, I know you will treat Mr. Fang Zheng. " With these words, the Bee Eater completely ignored Yuban Meiqin, who was so angry that she was forced to go to the bar. She turned around and pulled Fang Zheng away from the scene. Fang Zheng looked at the two people behind him, then at the bee eating prayer with his head down beside him, and then at the sky. Cloudless and sunny. It''s not the season for white albums yet? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 "Don''t you have to go to the game?" Fang Zheng is sitting beside the chair, drinking coffee, and looking at the bee eating exercise in the opposite side curiously, while bee eating exercise is shaking his head. "I''ll cancel all the matches in the afternoon with my ability..." Said here, bee eating Cao Qi suddenly a Leng, and then subconsciously want to cover his mouth, but it''s too late. I saw founder''s hand quickly like lightning across the table, a grasp of the soft "Well, the feeling of weight on the palm of my hand, the softness you can feel through the clothes, and the incredible elasticity. It''s obvious that I took the initiative to grasp it, but there is a mysterious force to absorb and wrap me..." "What are you doing?" The Bee Eater quickly dodged back, put his hands in front of his chest and watched Fang Zheng warily. "Mr. Fang Zheng, your disturbing power is terrible!" "You sent it on your own initiative, didn''t you?" Fang Zheng shook his right hand and took a sip of coffee back in his chair. "Besides, I''m the president of xueyuandu. You openly say this kind of thing in front of me and expect to get away with it?" "Why do people like you become the president of Xueyuan city..." "Because I''m handsome." Mr. Fang Zheng, your shameless power has broken through the sky. " "Thank you very much." Looking at Fang Zheng''s smile, he is really speechless. From a certain point of view, Fang Zheng is more restrained than Yuban Meiqin. The former needs more or less face, but now Fangzheng doesn''t care about the image and demeanor at all, just like the thing that he did in public But I never thought that anyone would dare to do this to himself. For other people, bee eating exercises have already made each other regret coming to this world, but her ability has no influence on Founder And founder just looked at the bee eating exercise, then put down the coffee cup. "All right, let''s go." "Where to?" "Didn''t you cancel all the Games in the afternoon? So just hang out with me. " "Woo..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s request, she also changed a little. If she could, she didn''t want to stay with Fang Zheng for a long time, but now she couldn''t resist. She just stood up with a bitter face and left the cafe behind Fang Zheng. The competition is still in full swing, and there is nothing wrong with it. For one thing, the guard of Xueyuan city is still perfect, and the secret department and other organizations that make things are all dissolved and eliminated by founder. Secondly, Fang Zheng didn''t worry that the magic side would come here to make trouble, because after he became the president of Xueyuan City, he used his authority to completely update the external protection of Xueyuan city. As a master specializing in protection, founder has also imposed the most powerful barrier of protection on Xueyuan City, namely, enchantment. In this city, founder''s Enigma feature is that all magic powers are prohibited. In fact, it is equivalent to sealing all the magicians'' ability to do things in this world. No matter which sect of magicians, as long as they enter the scope of the mystery, then their so-called magic will be invalid, like what saint is more so Next time Steele dares to come to trouble, he can''t even summon the fire out, waiting to be crippled by tears! This enigma had no effect on indix. After all, she couldn''t use magic at all. Fang Zheng had no interest in the thirteen thousand comic books. In the final analysis, he knows that these so-called magic books must be copied by later generations after contacting the goddess''s knowledge, just like the internal code that aresta got from Edwards, which is a property and incomplete. Coupled with later generations'' own understanding, it is not impossible to reverse the constructor and destructor This kind of thing is harmful and useless. If it hadn''t been recorded in the mind of indix, founder would have burned it directly. Because of this, today''s campus city is also extremely peaceful. In fact, it is more peaceful than before. After all, today''s campus city is different from before. In the past, the campus city was an independent individual, and all parties wanted to steal some secrets from it. In the view of organizations outside the Campus City, this kind of behavior belongs to making money if they succeed, and it doesn''t matter if they fail. But now the situation is different. With the direct participation of China, Russia, the United States, Britain and France, the security force of the kindergarten city has been greatly improved. After all, now the interests of the group of five and the kindergarten city are tied together, and the research results of the kindergarten city will be made public to the five countries. At this time, the five countries certainly do not want to let the ghost places like South America, East, West, Asia and Northern Europe form a group Weaving groups fish in troubled waters in their own pools. At that time, if someone steals something in Xueyuan City, the five countries will smash it without waiting for Fangzheng to do it. They don''t even know their mother. This is another reason why no magic organization dares to make trouble in Xueyuan city. Of course, they can come and make trouble. After the trouble? As soon as founder reports the matter to the Council, the rest will be solved. China and Russia may be more peaceful, but the United States and Britain are not good partners.At that time, Fang Zhengyi said that because of the attack of a certain magic association, there was a problem with a certain plan of our cooperation with your country, the progress was delayed, and it may be cancelled. If the United States doesn''t get angry, it''s good to send someone to finance an opposition in China. If you find an excuse to blockade it, then you magic associations will be useless every day. Few of those who can sit in the leadership position are idiots. In the past, there was a lot of blockade on the Campus City, so we could only steal it. Now that the campus city is open and cooperative, if necessary, we can talk about it directly from the official level. Naturally, we don''t need to make such trouble any more. So at present, founder can enjoy this rare Sports Festival at leisure. So far, everything has been smooth, and there is no trouble. This also makes founder completely relieved. However, it''s very depressing for bee eating. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, Queen, GUI an." "Gui an." Looking at the students in front of him, he couldn''t even smile, but the other side looked at them curiously, one pair of eyes shining. "I didn''t expect that they would travel together Ah, then I won''t disturb you. I''m very sorry... " With these words, the girl turned to leave in a hurry. At the same time, she looked back at them from time to time. When she saw this scene, she was completely speechless. It''s not that she doesn''t care, it''s that along the way, it''s already a group of students who don''t know what group of regular tables Fang Zheng and Bee Eater meet. And when everyone saw her and founder together, they would show the expression of a sudden realization, and then turn away without making a light bulb. No wonder they think so. After all, in order to investigate Fang Zheng at the earliest time, bee eating Cao Qi deliberately revealed that she was very interested in Fang Zheng in front of her faction girls, and this rumor spread all over the school garden at that time. Now girls will not be surprised to see her walking with Fang Zheng, but This makes the bee eating exercise quite painful. In other people''s words, bee eating Cao Qi has manipulated their memory and made them forget it completely. But with founder, she didn''t dare to do it. You know, Fang Zheng said that when he saw her using her ability casually, he would clean her up, and he said that he would do it. The first time is to take away his first kiss, the second time is to spank his ass, the third time is to attack his chest, if there is a fourth time Even if it''s Bee eating, I can''t imagine what will happen if it happens for the fourth time. So she can only resist and greet others with a smile, and deep in her heart, bee eating Cao Qi already knows that after they leave, they will surely spread the news to the whole changpantai and even the school garden again. As for the content, I''m dating Fang Zheng Forget it, it''s better not to think about it. But now, there is one more important thing for bee eating and praying, that is "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s find a place to rest. I can''t walk any more..." Aren''t you Fang Zheng turned his head in surprise and prayed to the bee eaters around him. "Did we walk two kilometers? And it''s still walking, not running. You are a little too weak "As long as you let the brain muscle girl like Yuban do physical things, I don''t need such brutality as a lady." Even though he was half tired, he still insisted on this point, but in founder''s opinion "You don''t have motor cells." Hearing this, the Bee Eater trembled and turned his head. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the cake over there is delicious? Since we are going out together, shouldn''t you buy one for me? " "Ha ha, of course, no problem." Fang Zheng chuckled, then walked to the next stall, and bought a small piece of cake to eat bee. "Here, eat." "Thank you very much." The Bee Eater didn''t expect that Fang Zheng was so easy to speak. He quickly picked up the cake and took a small bite. With the sugar melting in her mouth, a sense of happiness suddenly emerged from the Bee Eater''s body, which reduced her fatigue. "Woo It''s delicious... " "Come on, don''t mention it. Try this cookie." "Thank you." "You''re welcome. Apple candy is also good." "Ah I''m sorry to trouble you. " "Come and have a drink. If you eat too much, your mouth will dry." They talked all the way. Founder also bought some snacks and drinks from time to time and handed them to shifengcao. Shifengcao did not hesitate to take them and ate them. In this way, it was until sunset and night came. "Bang!!"Shining fireworks burst out in the sky, standing beside founder, bee eating Cao Qi silently looking at the fireworks in the sky. Until this time, she suddenly found that she had been accompanied by her depressed mood during the day, and did not know when it had disappeared. Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at the fireworks, the Bee Eater said in a low voice, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Thank you for what I''m doing. I''m just looking for someone to walk around, and I''m looking forward to it." "Looking forward to it? What are you looking forward to? " When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she looked at Fang Zheng doubtfully. Although she could not read Fang Zheng''s heart, she heard something unusual from Fang Zheng''s tone. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes with a smile and looked up and down at the Bee Eater carefully. "Your weight tomorrow." Hearing this, Bee Eater''s face changed slightly. She looked down at the scones in her left hand and the ice cream in her right hand, and recalled that she had eaten cakes, roasted sausages, cookies, drinks and apple candy before At this moment, the face of the Bee Eater suddenly became black and blue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 In the following days, founder also had a very leisurely life. He had nothing to do except to pull bee eating exercises around every day. The whole process of Daba Star Festival was also very smooth, which was the same as what founder expected from the beginning to the end. Haiyuanqiongnai has lived up to founder''s expectations. She has also performed very well in the whole big star Festival, and has also shown her words and deeds in line with her identity when interviewed by the media. This can be regarded as the smooth implementation of Founder''s plan to unite the whole world through the Big Star Festival. At least for the moment, it can change the appearance of the garden city in the eyes of the outside world The elephant''s first step was a success. So far, the trouble of Xueyuan city has come to an end, so Fang Zheng is soon ready. After giving Xueyuan city to crazy three, he immediately opens the portal, and then follows the direction of the order coordinate to the next world "Well, let me see what kind of world this is..." In front of his eyes, the light flashed. Fang Zheng opened his eyes with a smile. The next moment, what came into his eyes was a bloody mouth. And then "Poof Pooh." Blood basin big mouth force close tight, let square in front of directly become a pitch black. The huge monster bit Fangzheng and swung hard. At the same time, hundreds of monsters also gathered around and rushed to the direction where the monster was, as if to tear the prey to pieces "Damn it!" With a roar, the bright red flame suddenly burst up, directly burning all the monsters around to ashes. Under the gushing of the flame, fangzheng Tieqing came out of the flame and touched his face. Nima has passed through so many times, but it''s the first time that I almost got eaten! What a bad luck! Fang Zheng took a breath, then raised his head and looked around. At present, there is only a piece of burnt monster remains around. Looking around, you can see nothing except the endless Gobi desert. There are no cities and no people. It looks like a dead world. "It can''t be that bad." Seeing this, Fang Zheng frowned. He could feel that the world gave him a similar feeling to the first coordinate point, that is, the world of cordoli, which was almost exhausted. In addition to the monsters all over the ground, could it be said that this was the same as that of cordoli, because it was made by animals? However, founder did not find the animal like chaotic smell from those corpses. At least from this point of view, they should be the product of order. It''s just "What to do now..." Fang Zheng took a look around and scratched his head. It was Gobi desert in all directions. He didn''t know where to go. However, founder is not totally helpless. "Go, Tinker." Soon, founder took out a few small Dingdang from the inventory and threw them into the air. Soon, the reconnaissance plane flew into the air and began to investigate the situation around. "Gobi, desert, desert, Gobi, desert..." Looking at the scene swept by on the personal terminal, founder is also speechless. Here is either the Gobi or the desert, or the gathering place of those monsters, or the gathering place of monsters'' corpses. There is no city, and there is no trace of civilization What the hell is this place? Huh? Before long, founder found a dark shadow on the screen. When you zoom in, it seems to be a strange bus I don''t know if it''s a human sitting on it. But anyway It''s better to communicate than these monsters. Thinking of this, founder has an idea. All the way ahead, and at this moment, the driver staring at the front, suddenly "Yi" a sound. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Hearing the driver''s voice, a man with a weapon behind him suddenly became nervous, while the driver shook his head. "No, it''s just someone on the other side of the platform..." "Someone? But according to the reservation, there is no city here? " "Anyway, it looks like a living man." Looking at the man standing in front of the platform raising his right thumb, the driver laughed. "Shall we park?" "Of course, let''s look at the situation first." Soon, the passing car came to the platform and stopped, then the door opened. "Hey, little brother, what''s the matter with you?" "There''s a little trouble." In the face of the inquiry from the people on the bus, Fang Zheng helplessly spread out his hands. At the same time, he was secretly relieved that he was worried that the driver of this kind of transportation was not human. Now it seems that at least the other side is human "I was going to catch the next bus here, but I got the wrong time. When I came, they had already left..."Founder said half true and half false, and the people in the car also laughed. "It''s really bad luck for you. Come on up. If those monsters find you, you''ll be in trouble." "Oh, thank you." Fang Zheng also raised his hand to say thanks, then stood up and got into the passing car. At the same time, he also noticed that the driver and the people around him looked at himself curiously Is there something wrong with you? It was not until he got on the bus that Founder found out why other people were staring at him. From the inside, this passing car is very advanced, and the seat arrangement is a bit similar to the shape of the aircraft cabin. At the moment, all the passengers are sitting on the seats, but each of them looks very dusty. In contrast, founder is much more different. He is wearing a black windbreaker on the outside and a suit on the inside. It looks a little strange that returned overseas investors have mixed in with migrant workers working in the city. No wonder other people care so much about his dress. But of course, founder would not be so timid. He said hello to the crowd with a smile, and then found a vacant seat under the arrangement of the driver. And not long after he sat down, he saw a young man next to him curiously come over and ask. "Brother, which city are you from?" "It''s a far place. Actually, I''m not familiar with the situation here..." "I can see that people on our side will not dress like you when they go out." "Ha ha..." In the face of each other''s words, Fang Zheng also laughed, and then he looked around. "Isn''t it quite the same here?" "Well, I don''t know what''s going on over there, but here..." It seems that the other side is not wary of Fang Zheng. In a few words, Fang Zheng has made clear the situation of the world. As Fang Zheng thought, the earth of this world has dried up and monsters are everywhere. On the contrary, they have a special existence, that is, mobile city. Mobile city, as the name suggests, is a mobile city. Its principle sounds to founder like the land walking version of the super time and Space Fortress of the Chinese Federation. It loads a large city into a walking mechanism, and then moves the whole city forward. And people use this method to avoid those monsters that are rampant on the earth. As for how these monsters came, no one can say clearly. Now we only know that with their appearance, the earth is dried up and people leave their hometown. We can only use this method to survive. And of course, in this world, there are also able to deal with the existence of monsters. According to the young man, each mobile city is its own trump card to deal with those monsters. Of course, due to different languages and customs, the name of trump card varies from region to region. For example, the steel shell city reggios they are going to now has a kind of warrior named "martial arts man". They can use a metal weapon called "alchemy steel" to eliminate these monsters. In the Far East, there is a mobile city named fenril, which has the existence of "Shenji Shi", and also has the power beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Not only that, according to the young man, there is even a mobile city called "OSTA" where the dead live, and the "grave keeper" who lives there is also a very strong living force against these monsters. Because these cities want to avoid monsters, they will move around a fixed route for many years. In fact, these vehicles are responsible for transporting passengers between mobile cities. After all, even in such a world, commercial trade, exchanges and personnel exchanges also exist. This is also the reason why there are these "stations". The output of the mobile city itself is not much, so every time, they need to stop to repair and collect various resources, and the transportation and circulation of population are mostly carried out at this time. Therefore, over time, this kind of "station" tradition has been formed. After all, it''s a fixed route. "Well, I hope we can get to reggios smoothly." The young man was obviously a busy mouth, looking at the scenery outside the car window, and he did not forget to chat with founder. "You mean the monsters? Can''t you get out of the way? " Fang Zheng is also curious about this. He has just observed that this kind of passing car has almost no military protection measures. According to the monsters that Fang Zheng met before, once the two sides meet, then basically the broken car will die. "Most of the time, those monsters will not appear here. After all, these roads have been used for many years, so it''s natural to avoid those monsters'' nests. But it''s hard to say about small-scale groups I heard that a passing car was attacked by these monsters when it left not long ago.... " "Ah, I heard that, too."When it comes to this topic, other people come together. "It seems that the city was attacked by polluting animals when it stopped, but it''s too bad. I don''t know how their evacuation is..." "Listen to my friends, it seems that their city itself was finally saved..." "You see, reggios is here!" At this time, a voice came from the front, and the people immediately stopped talking. They all raised their heads and looked forward. Fang Zheng also looked forward. Sure enough, soon he saw the figure of the huge city in the distance. Although it''s not clear from a long distance, founder can see that the whole city, like the immigration fortress, is built on a huge steel disc, and the periphery is wrapped with a circular arc top made of glass or something. If there is any difference, it is that they don''t have an open and close shell like the mobile fortress. Below the steel city are the huge wheels that look like tank tracks. It seems that this is the way of mobile city. Seeing the city in front of them, everyone was relieved to know that although they did not encounter monsters along the way, they were also worried. But now, as long as they can enter the city, the threat of monsters will be reduced. Of course, if they can get there safely. "Boom!" At the same time, in front of the passing car, the ground suddenly burst out. Then, several monsters about the size of heavy tanks and similar to beetles suddenly came out of the ground and stood in front of the passing car! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 "Everybody sit down!" In the face of the sudden appearance of monsters, the driver obviously did not encounter this situation for the first time. He stepped on the accelerator, and the next moment the car sped up and rushed directly through the middle of these monsters. Obviously, these monsters can''t compare with passing cars in speed. Even from the way they turn around, their reaction is obviously slower - which is normal. After all, these monsters are as big as tanks. However, the road is not easy. "Boom!" The passing car suddenly turned its direction and narrowly passed the hole made by the monster. The wheels rolled on the hard rock, making the whole car bumping up and down like a boat in the raging wind and waves. The road ahead is almost dug by these monsters, and there are holes everywhere. Even the experienced drivers can only be careful in the face of this situation, otherwise they will fall into the hole carelessly, and they will have to die! "Hum!" See this scene, founder is also a cold hum, then Longwei instant release, spread to cover the front of the earth. However, what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that under the influence of his own dragon power, those monsters only slowed down a little, and then rushed towards the passing car again. What are these monsters that can resist my dragon power? At this time, Fang Zheng became serious. When he came here just now, he just burned those monsters to ashes with a fire, so he subconsciously felt that these monsters were not so powerful. But now aware that the situation is not right, Fang Zheng carefully closed his eyes to feel it, found that In these monsters, there is a trace of divine breath? Although the weak is almost the same as the only white hair on the black dog, but it is also divine power! That is to say Are these monsters gods? No wonder they can resist their own dragon power. In that case Thinking of this, founder no longer hesitated. He opened the window, then rushed out and stood on the top of the car. "Hey, what are you doing?" Looking at Fang Zheng jumping out of the passing car, other people were also surprised. The young man who talked with Fang Zheng was even more frightened. He directly bent over the window and looked at Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng shook his head and didn''t speak. Then the next moment he stretched out his hand, and a big black sword burning flame appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand. Aware of the threat of the initial fire, those monsters seem to have a little fear at last. Unfortunately, they are obviously not smart enough to judge where the threat comes from. So just in the blink of an eye, these monsters turn around again and continue to rush at the passing car in front of them. At this time, founder suddenly waves his sword. "Boom --!" The hot flames spread in all directions as if they were rolling clouds. All the huge monsters shrouded in flames immediately began to burn. Under the control of founder, the flames were like ghosts from hell. They twinkled around the monsters and turned them into ashes in an instant. "It''s amazing!" See here, the public is also surprised to stare big eyes, looking around the sea of fire. And the driver of the passing car also took advantage of the moment when the monsters around were annihilated and quickly left the right and wrong place. After confirming that the passing car was far away from danger, founder put away his sword and returned to the car from the window. Just as he sat down, he saw the young man next to him pounce on him. "Wow, you are so powerful. Are you also a trump hunter?" "I''m just a passer-by." Fang Zheng laughs and shrugs his shoulders. However, the young man is reluctant. "No, no, no, you must be the ace hunter in which city. You should know that the level of pollution beast just now, even the martial arts practitioners need several talents to solve it, but you can wipe it out with one sword..." Which city''s ace hunter are you? What''s your name? " "Well, yes..." Hearing the young man''s question, Fang Zheng smiles. "I''m from heaven. I''m the captain of the Flanders undead." "Tiandao palace, a city I haven''t heard of..." "After all, we are different from ordinary cities." In this way, in the middle of talking and laughing, the people who survived finally came to the inner parking lot of reggios, a steel shell city. And there, founder also bid farewell to other passengers and began his own investigation. "This is the mobile city." Walking on the street, looking around, square and squinting. At present, the whole city looks no different from the ordinary city. If you want to say that the science and technology level may be more advanced than that of the earth in the 21st century. After all, it is quite difficult to move such a big city itself, and more advanced technology is adopted here If we add advanced greenhouse cultivation techniques, otherwise, we may not have enough food for the whole city.But where else do the mineral resources come from? According to the young man before, it seems that mobile cities will compete for energy mines, and the location of these mines determines the mobile scope of mobile cities But then again, it''s an exaggeration. Standing in the wheel department, looking at the huge rotating steel structure, founder can''t help feeling. However, even so, it seems that the world will not last long. According to the young man, the technology of manufacturing mobile cities has been lost for a long time. Now, one mobile city will lose one. If it goes on like this, all cities will be destroyed sooner or later. As for living on the earth It''s impossible. After all, the land has been polluted by some substance, so it''s impossible to plant anything. It can be said as like as two peas in the world, they are even worse. After all, the floating island is still very stable for most of the time. But what do people in this world do? At present, the world is no longer worth saving in founder''s view. It has been eroded too seriously, and the land has almost lost its life. In this case, if you want to be reborn, I''m afraid you have to blast the whole planet back to the primitive times, and then come back again, as founder did at the first coordinate point. But how do people in this world migrate? It''s not as simple as the first coordinate point. What''s more, where do you want to move the people of the world? Louise''s world is impossible. You know, not long ago, that world wanted to attack the garden city because of the territorial problem. There''s no hope for a garden city. There''s no space in that place to support so many people. As for Amelia, their world It''s also not feasible. The reason is the same. After all, every country has divided up the land, leaving no chance for others. No matter what the reason is, people in this world will invade the territory for people in that world. If not, why don''t you just give the Chinese Federation an order to develop another one or two immigration ships? Forget it. It depends on the situation Founder also has a headache at the moment. What''s more, according to the principle, the world should have a material structure map that can be used to make coordinate points. Now founder doesn''t know where to look "Ha ha ha --!" Suddenly at this time, a burst of clear laughter rang out in founder''s ear. He looked up and was surprised to find that a blue girl, who looked very cute and about the size of Jieyi, appeared in front of him and was looking at him curiously. Although they met for the first time, Fang Zheng had a sense of familiarity, that is to say "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand, while the little guy, with a smile, held out his hand to hold one of Fang Zheng''s fingers. Soon, founder''s brain immediately got a lot of information. "Your name is Jayne? Is it the electronic genie of this city? I see Is it similar to the existence of central computer So who made you? " Fang Zheng didn''t expect to be so light this time. He just came here. As a result, the other party took the initiative to show up. That''s right. Now the electronic genie is one of the backup of the order coordinates that Fang Zheng is looking for in the world Yes, one of them. Just like those idiots in the world of cordoli smashed the soul of the star God to be a gold goblin, someone in this world was in a certain idea at the beginning, and directly backed up the order coordinates obtained at that time to Qiba. Qiba chopped them up to create the electronic spirit center of the mobile city Fang Zheng can only say that it''s terrible to have no culture "It''s impossible to recycle. Hey, I''ll download the data first, and then try to remake it..." As he said this, founder opened his personal terminal and scanned the electronic genie. And the electronic Genie seems to be experiencing the general water pressure massage, grinning and wriggling, but it doesn''t mean to escape. "Don''t move, wait..." "Who are you?" At this time, suddenly a voice rang out. Fang Zheng turned around and looked at him. He saw a girl with short golden hair and a uniform looking at him viciously. "Let go of jieerni!" Before her voice fell, she saw that the girl waved her hands, took out a pair of things like batons, and rushed directly to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then turned his head again and looked at the electronic genie in front of him. "Then, how many companions do you have? Ah, I don''t know Ah, it''s really troublesome. So I guess I have to go through all the cities. I hope you have all the backup data. That''s enough for me. Shenli doesn''t spend money Really, people in this world are also OK, OK, I won''t say All in all, thank you... "Fang Zheng and the electronic Genie are chatting, but the blonde girl over there is pale. Just now when she rushed to attack, Fang Zheng didn''t even turn his head. He just raised his left index finger and easily blocked the attack of the blonde girl. No matter how hard the blonde girl tried, Fang Zheng just moved her arms up and down, as if forming a side The unbreakable barrier makes it impossible for a blonde girl to break through herself. "Well, that''s it. Keep in touch when you have time." Finally, after downloading the data, founder also put away his personal terminal and waved to jieerni. Jieerni also smiles a little, then turns around and flies away again, disappearing into the air. Until this time, Fang Zheng turned his head and glanced at the blonde girl. Then his left index finger curled slightly, and then flicked. "Bang!" Fang Zheng''s finger hit the baton that the blonde girl waved. The next moment, he saw the blonde girl snort. He immediately flew backward and bumped her head against the side railing. Fang Zheng put down his hand and stretched. "Hoo I didn''t expect to be so lucky. It seems that I haven''t been bitten in vain before Ah, if only every world were so simple... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng left the engine department. I didn''t expect to find the clue of the world so easily. Now founder is quite happy. It seems that the data file of the world''s coordinate material blueprint should be on those electronic spirits of mobile city. As long as founder finds these electronic spirits, it can recombine the last part of the data and start to try the third sitting It''s time to remake the punctuation. But Because the original idiot in this world has used up the resources of the backup, founder has to rely on its own divine power to remake it. That is to say "It''s going to be drained again." Out of the engine department, back to the ground, founder is also a long sigh. Maybe I should ask someone about other mobile cities? After all, since the electronic genie is a part of the coordinate fragment, then I can''t investigate and lock the position by murmuring. But people in this world should know where those mobile cities are "Dong!" However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly heard a voice coming from the side. He turned his head and saw a girl with silver hair and waist standing by the well, kicking hard at the well in front of him. See here, founder also showed a look of surprise, looking at each other. Miss, don''t you have a pain in your foot? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Fang Zheng was looking at the girl who was kicking the reinforced concrete angrily, but the girl didn''t seem to be aware of his existence at all. She just kicked the well in front of her and muttered. "Damn, don''t think it''s over! Remember that for me Said here, the silver haired girl rushed to the water well head, and then yelled at the well head. "You mean bug, people like you should first [- beep -] and then [- beep -], and then one day I''ll have to [- beep -] you!" Wow Listening to the series of silenced rude words, Fang Zheng was also surprised. He didn''t know who provoked the young lady to say such rude words in such a place. After venting, the girl with silver hair seems to have finally calmed down. Then she turns her head and looks at Fang Zheng standing not far away. "You see it all?" "Almost. It''s hard to imagine." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the girl curiously, with delicate, doll like cheeks, fair skin, long silver hair, and indifferent expression. If it wasn''t for the scene of her venting at the well just now, I''m afraid anyone would only regard her as a character with three no iceberg attributes. As a matter of fact, her voice didn''t sound like that of Reggie. If you don''t think about the scene of shouting at the well before. "Whenever I''m in a bad mood, I come here to vent at the wellhead." However, the silver haired girl is not like the heroine in many works. After being discovered by others, she is either angry or begging. On the contrary, for her, it seems to be just a small matter. "It''s a good way to vent." Fang Zheng just laughed and didn''t say much. The girl with silver hair was going to leave, but at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped her. "Well, I''m sorry. I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "I want to know the location of all mobile cities, even if it''s only a rough range Do you know where to find someone who knows this information? " "What do you want these for?" The silver haired girl turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng, frowning slightly. "Moreover, a lot of mobile cities have been destroyed by polluting animals." "I know, but I just need to know the location." It doesn''t matter whether the mobile city is destroyed or not. The important thing is the core of the mobile city. The electronic genie is just born from the core, which is similar to the existence of artificial AI. Although she also records information, the real information is still stored in the core of the mobile city. Therefore, even if the city is destroyed, founder can collect the information as long as it finds the core. Of course, it''s a little more convenient if there are electronic elves. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the silver haired girl was silent for a moment. "You can find the student president." "Well?" "Jieerni is a student autonomous city, so the student president is also the ruler of the city. He should know some information." "I see. Thank you." Hearing the answer from the silver haired girl, Fang Zheng also nodded to her, then turned around and planned to leave. However, at this time, the silver haired girl stopped Fang Zheng. "Since you''re looking for the student president, come with me." With these words, the silver haired girl turned and left. Looking at the back of the silver haired girl, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then followed. As he walked along, Fang Zheng and the silver haired girl chatted without a word. In the process of chatting, Fang Zheng also learned that the silver haired girl''s name was filie Ross, a sophomore in martial arts. Out of curiosity, Fang Zheng wanted to ask about the other party''s ability, but Feili didn''t seem willing to talk about it, so Fang Zheng didn''t ask any more. On the other hand, founder also introduced her origin to Feili. "Tiandao palace? "The French undead?" Hearing this, filie also seems a little curious. "What a strange name But there are many strange cities out there But what do you want these for? " "We are conducting a survey of all mobile cities." "Research? What''s the use? " "Ha ha ha, I can''t tell you yet." Founder ha ha a smile, did not take this conversation, and filie also did not say anything, so with Founder came to the student union. As the Ruling Institution of the whole campus city, the student union here is also located on the top of a tall tower, and it needs to take an elevator to get there. Feili seems to be very familiar with the people here. After talking with some students outside, she immediately takes Fangzheng into the elevator, and then goes up all the way to the student union room at the top of the tower. Then Feili goes forward and pushes the door open without saying a word."Oh?" As soon as the door of the student union room was opened, founder saw a young man with long silver hair and glasses sitting behind his desk, hugging a bunch of beauties. Seeing her coming in, he opened his eyes slightly surprised and looked at her. "I didn''t expect you to come here. What''s the matter?" "I''m bringing people." At the moment, Feili''s face is expressionless and her tone is cold. If she was more or less active when she talked with Founder just now, the atmosphere around Feili has dropped to the freezing point. These two What does it matter? Fang Zheng looked at Feili and the man opposite. From Feili''s performance, they knew each other clearly, and their hair color Is it related by blood? "Hello, this gentleman." And that man doesn''t seem to care about Feili''s indifference. He stands up with a smile and reaches out his hand to Fangzheng. "I''m Calian Ross, the student president of jieerni in the garden city. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng, from Tiandao palace." As Fang Zheng said this, he also took each other''s hand, and glanced at her. He remembered that she had just introduced her name to filie rose, and now this man''s name is Calian rose Well, these two should be brothers and sisters. It''s just that from the situation we met just now, it seems that the relationship between the brother and sister is not so good. "Tiandao palace? Mr. Fang Zheng, what can I do for you As he said this, Calian waved his hand and saw that the woman around him also quickly dispersed, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Well, I want to know about the scope and specific location of all mobile cities, and I want to talk about the cooperation and trade with jieerni to see if there are any places to go." "That is to say, are you the representative of Tiandao palace? But the first requirement is... " "Tiandaogong is currently conducting a survey and Research on all mobile cities, but we do not have enough information to determine the location of each mobile city, so we hope to negotiate with the forces with intelligence in this area to obtain intelligence." "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Calian was somewhat surprised. He didn''t think that the other party actually came for this. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I think you should understand that the mobile route of mobile city belongs to confidential information for any city. As a matter of fact, I can tell you clearly that only the transportation city yoldom has a general route map, because it is the home port of all the stray buses and the only city that has a bus route map. " Stray bus Oh, that strange looking thing I used to ride. "I see. Anyway, thank you for the information." When Fang Zheng thought of this, he also nodded to Calian. At this time, Calian looked at Fang Zheng and spoke again. "But you must understand, Mr. Fang Zheng, that this kind of information is also very important to yolder. They can''t disclose it to others at will. " speaking of this, Calian has changed the subject. "However, I have some friendship with the rulers of jordem. If you can make a deal with us, jierni, maybe I will consider providing convenience for it." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "So what are your demands?" "Since you say you want to trade, then How about mines? " "Mine?" "Yes, you may have heard that we were defeated in the last kindergarten city war." Calian had no choice but to spread his hands. "Now we have only one energy mine left, so if we can, we hope to get a new source of mines." "Energy mines..." Fang Zheng touched his chin. On his way here, he had heard that young man who likes to break his mouth said that the so-called "school city war" is a large-scale real person flag competition held by two school cities in order to compete for energy mines. The two school cities attack each other. In the end, whoever wins the other''s flag first will win, and the winner will win Development authority of an energy mine. For mobile cities, energy mines are indispensable. The energy of mobile cities needs to be obtained from energy mines, and the alloy weapons called "alchemy steel" used by their martial artists also need to be used. Once the energy mine is lost, it means that there is only one gas mine at the beginning. If you don''t open the base, you have to wait to die. But energy mines "We don''t have energy mines to trade." Fang Zheng is honest. He has only been in this world for less than a day. Where can I find a mine?"But we can trade in other ways." "Oh? What can I do? " Hearing this, Calian looks at Fang Zheng curiously, and Fang Zheng smiles. "You need energy mines. In the final analysis, you need energy and weapons to fight against monsters outside, right?" "That''s right." Calian nodded. "Well, Tiandao palace has better suggestions. We can help you upgrade the energy supply of Xueyuan City, so as to get rid of the dependence on energy minerals. As for those monsters outside We can sign an agreement that the temple of heaven will protect jieerni. What do you think of that? " Carly frowned when she heard this. The two proposals put forward by founder can indeed solve the problem, but more importantly "You want to send armed forces into jierni? With all due respect, xueyuandu is an autonomous territory, and no other armed forces are allowed to be stationed. " "We don''t need to get into jilny either." Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he put out his hand, touched it in the inventory, and took out a small portable communicator. "In short, if you are attacked by those monsters and you are unable to deal with them, you can call for support through this, and we will help you eliminate these monsters By the way, you can see us as something like armed mercenaries. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng put the communicator on the table. "Well, it''s up to you. It''s up to you to decide whether to use it or not. But you should be very clear that once you use this thing, we will become an employment relationship. At that time, you can''t want to default." Hearing this, Calian was silent for a moment, then reached out and picked up the communicator. "I see what you mean. Since you are so confident, I think You can try. " Then he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 After a few words of simple conversation, Fang Zheng turns around and leaves, while Feili obviously doesn''t like to see her brother and goes with her. After Fang Zheng left, Calian restrained his smile. He waved to the others to step down. When he was alone in the room, Calian picked up the messenger on the desk and narrowed his eyes to check. Calian didn''t tell filie. In fact, not long ago, he received the following report, saying that someone broke into the engine department and had contact with jieerni''s electronic genie. Of course, at present, the other party just contacted and didn''t cause any damage to the electronic genie. But according to the report, the man who broke into the wheel department and contacted jieerni was the man who just chatted with him. There was something in him that Calian couldn''t see through and was out of place with the world. Not to mention that his request was also very strange What''s more, Calian has never heard of such a city as Tiandao palace. Why did they come here and why did they have such a demand? Survey of mobile cities? If they are malicious, the secret investigation is the right choice. Will such a big and direct request come swaggeringly? Or is it just a cover? They have other purposes? But There is no way. Looking at the petals in front of her eyes, Calian showed a smile. "Then, please." [hum! with Calian''s voice falling, suddenly there was a cold hum in the empty room, and then the pink petals in front of Calian exploded like firecrackers, which made Calian disheartened. However, the student president seemed not to care at all. Instead, he took up his handkerchief and wiped his face with a wry smile and sighed. At the same time, Fang Zheng was also taken to a hotel nearby by Feili. According to her, it is used to receive representatives of other cities. Since Fang Zheng is here on behalf of Tiandao palace, it''s better to live here, and the board and lodging are free. Fang Zheng will not refuse this. The world has become like this, and it''s conceivable that there is no FBI for him How to make money for wool bedding But it''s better to be free. After thanking Feili, Fang Zheng went back to his room, then decisively opened the portal and returned to the first world. 8848 No, 9527 It''s not right, that 9982! " After coming back, the first thing founder did was to find Yuban 9982. "May I help you? Yuban asked in a cold voice about the boss who still can''t remember the number of Yuban. " "I can''t help it. Your number is too tricky. I can''t forget it." "What is the stem? Yuban was quite puzzled and asked questions again. " "It''s just a story. In short, people who understand it will find it very interesting, and people who don''t understand it will find it very puzzling Well, it doesn''t matter. How are the apostles getting ready? " "Everything is normal. Yuban has been completely familiar with the various operations inside the warship, and can enter the combat readiness state at any time. Yuban replied confidently." While saying that, Yuban 9982 raised his head and made a proud gesture with no expression on his face. "That''s good. Now I ask the apostles and paladins to be ready to fight. We have to go to a new world immediately. That world will be more troublesome. We have places to fight." "I see. Osaka is ready now." Hearing this, Yuban 9982 also quickly restrained his expression and gave a serious salute to Fang Zheng. Then he quickly turned around and trotted away, while Fang Zheng shook his head and turned again to find someone else. Due to the particularity of the mobile urban world, founder has decided to bring more people. There are many battles in that world. It is certainly not enough to rely on Founder alone. So Fang Zheng was the first to call the gold goblins, such as Kodori and neferian. Knowing that they were going to a place similar to their original world, Kodori would not refuse, so she quickly nodded and agreed. Then Fang Zheng found the goddess officials and asked them to protect the castle for the time being. Originally, Fang Zheng also wanted to take the new "world" with him, but considering the super high defense of the monsters in that world, no one else in this team except jiebiao Danxi had any special fighting power, and they were only killed when they went up, so he left them. As for Xueyuan city Founder only called two people. That''s Mikhail Osaka and sunspot Shirai. Yusaka Meiqin naturally will not refuse, especially after Fang Zheng said to her that "this is the first battle of sisters in the new world", she will naturally take the initiative to go to see what kind of world it is. As for sunspots "I said, is that really OK?"Looking at the sunspot walking in front of him, Yuban Meiqin lowered her voice and asked. "I don''t know what it would be like if she saw it." "Just don''t let her see it." Of course, Fang Zheng knows what Yuban Meiqin means. With the character of sunspot, once she sees her ten thousand sisters, she will lose her mind. Maybe she will take one home without saying a word. However, Fang Zheng is very calm. At present, those Yuban sisters have already boarded the ship, and they are different from the original version. Now they have changed into the uniforms of Tiandao palace, combined with electronic masks and goggles, which ordinary people can''t see. Of course, it feels like a mechanical army of human cloning, right? "I said, is it really another world through here?" Looking at the halo in front of her, she frowned and turned to look at Fang Zheng and Yuban Meiqin. "It''s not my elder sister. You and Mr. Fang Zheng are playing tricks on me." "Do you think so?" "Of course, generally speaking, things like this in the other world sound fake. My elder sister would believe it, but she wants to cheat me..." "Sunspot......!" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin also immediately raised her eyebrows, her hair "Bili Bili" came out of the arc, and the sunspot also quickly closed his mouth. "Ah, but since the elder sister said so, even if it is a sea of fire, sunspot will follow it to the end!" However "Is this really another world?" Looking at the barren land outside the glass barrier and the huge, spinning wheel at his feet, sunspot could not hide his astonishment. If she had any questions before, now there is no problem with sunspots. If you know anything else, a city that can move If this is in his own world, it''s impossible for him not to have heard of it at all. Not to mention the people walking on the street, although they are all human beings, it seems that many of them are foreigners, and they can''t understand the language they speak. Later, they still rely on Founder to give them a bracelet to understand. "Of course, well, let''s go. I''ll tell you something about the world." Fang Zheng took Yuban Meiqin and Shirai to stroll around the city. After confirming that Shirai accepted the reality, he immediately got to the point and explained the current situation of the world to them. And when yusaka Meiqin and Shirakami heard that the earth of the world had dried up and people could only survive in this way, they were also shocked. To know this kind of thing, in their own world, is almost unimaginable. "Are those monsters powerful?" BiliBili is BiliBili. After listening to Fang Zheng''s introduction, she first thought of this problem. "It''s very powerful. It''s amazing that your super electromagnetic gun can kill two or three at a time." Fang Zheng is also telling the truth. Those monsters have high defense and thick blood. According to the young man with broken mouth, ordinary weapons can''t break through their crustaceans at all. Fang Zheng also made an experiment and found that these monsters not only have super high defense, but also have terrible regeneration ability. But no wonder, after all, they are just gods and beasts. They have been influenced by divine power. It''s just like the mutation after being irradiated by radiation. No matter good or bad, they must have mutated Therefore, firepower is very important to deal with these monsters. Among the people Fang Zheng knows in the world, yusaka Meiqin has the strongest fighting capacity, and Shirai''s running ability is also first-class, so it''s not a problem to bring them here. But no one else. For example, bee eaters or franda, they are just feeding insects here. "Is it really that powerful?" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin is naturally unconvinced. She is also LV5. Although she has been defeated in previous battles, she is also human. In Yuban Meiqin''s opinion, no matter how powerful the monsters in this world are, they are monsters, aren''t they? Can monsters be more powerful than human beings? "Sooner or later you will meet, and then you will know that it is powerful. Well, now let''s talk about the students here. They are divided into martial arts and ordinary subjects. Those who wear white uniforms are martial arts students. They also have a special power. It is because of this power that they can fight back the attacks of those monsters, those who wear orange uniforms They are ordinary students, just ordinary people. " "Then, are there any grades for people in martial arts? Like our capable people? " Yuban Meiqin is also staring at those martial arts science students in white uniform, her eyes are shining, and the next Baijing sunspot is helpless to hold his hand on his forehead. "Elder sister, please don''t have any special ideas, OK? We are in a different world now. Please don''t cause trouble... ""I know. I didn''t say I wanted to make trouble..." "What are you talking about, asshole?" "Why? Want to fight? " Just as they were talking, suddenly, there was a noise not far away. They looked up and saw two students in white holding each other''s collars. They looked like they were going to fight. "There''s a fight over there!" See here, yusaka Meiqin is also in front of a bright, but Shirai is quick to catch her. "Wait a minute, elder sister. At this time, it should be our discipline committee..." "But it''s useless in this world." "Er..." Shirai Heiko subconsciously wants to take out her armband. As a result, she is reminded by Yuban Meiqin that she is not in the garden city now - Oh, no, it is not in the garden city of her own world "Boom!" At this time, all of a sudden, with a bang, I saw the two sides in front of the dispute, directly started! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 The two sides of the dispute are a thin and a fat student. The thin and tall one starts with his fist and blows at the strong man in front of him. The strong man blocks his hands in front of his chest. While the thin and tall one hits him, a blue barrier suddenly emerges to block the further attack of the thin and tall one. Then the strong man immediately seized the opportunity to counter attack the tall and thin man. However, the speed of the tall and thin man was much more flexible than that of him. After several punches, the tall and thin man dodged. Then the tall and thin man squatted down and kicked the strong man to the ground with a sweeping leg. The connection failure seems to make the strong man very unhappy. He stands up again, takes out a strange metal bar from his arms and throws it hard. "Recovery!" With his words, I saw that the metal rod immediately stretched, instantly transformed into a whip. And see here, the people around are screaming. "It''s Alchemy steel!" "Are they martial artists?" But they didn''t stop there. The strong man suddenly waved his long whip and beat the tall one. The whip didn''t look cheap. Although the tall one easily dodged again, the whip hit the wall and broke the solid wall together with the glass. At the same time, tall and thin also took out a long stick, once again and the strong man fight together. "Nobody cares?" Seeing this, Shirai couldn''t help frowning. As a member of the discipline committee, what she can''t stand most is this kind of fighting in public. In Xueyuan City, if Baijing sunspot saw this kind of thing, he would go up and nail both sides on the wall with a wave of his hand. However, Heiko Shirai knows how to behave. Although she is a little abnormal in front of Meiqin Yuban, she is quite stable in other aspects. After confirming that this is another world, she doesn''t act rashly. After all, every place has its own rules, and it''s not convenient for her to be an outsider. On the contrary, Yuban Meiqin "Elder sister, please don''t act rashly." "I see..." It''s hard for yusaka Meiqin to be stared at by Shirai. She''s really eager to try now, but since Shirai is so clear, yusaka Meiqin naturally doesn''t understand It''s just itching. At this time, the group of three not far from them also began to talk. "If you''re a martial arts artist, the city police can''t get involved!" "I''ll call the senior of the martial arts department!" Soon, one of them turned and left, while the other two hurried back. At this time, the fighting scope of the two students became larger and larger, and even spread to the surrounding crowd. There were not only martial arts students, but also ordinary students. When they saw such a scene, they screamed and hid in all directions. At this time, Fang Zheng and others saw a girl in a common uniform with long black hair in a hurry. It seemed that she was going to go back to the teaching building for refuge. However, at this time, the strong man waved his whip again, and then he was hit by a tall backhand. But they didn''t notice it. The whip suddenly turned and swung towards the black haired girl It''s the past. And that dark haired girl is passively two people at the moment, completely did not realize the danger is coming! "Be careful!" Seeing this, Yuban Meiqin also cried out in a hurry, but maybe she was lucky enough. When the whip was about to hit her, the girl with black hair suddenly tilted her feet and fell to the ground, while the whip swung over the girl''s head and then wrapped around the pillar of the porch. "Boom!" However, the whip was obviously not as soft as it looked. When the whip hit the pillar, the thick and hard pillar was suddenly broken, and then the whole porch collapsed! No! "Sunspot!" "Give it to me!" See here, Shirai is no longer wait-and-see, although according to the truth, she should not interfere in the affairs of other schools, but now are killed, still do watch, that''s the problem! So the next moment, the figure of Shirai suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in the dark haired girl''s side, a hold on her, the next moment, the two figures so disappeared in the collapsed porch. "Wow!" Seeing this, everyone around us was surprised, and the two martial arts science students who started the figurine were also stunned. You know, they were just trying to be fierce, but they didn''t expect to die. At this moment, they were scared, but fortunately, just when they didn''t know what to do, they saw a flash in front of them. The next moment, Baijing sunspot and the girl with black hair appeared in front of them again. "What''s going on?" See here, all the people on the scene look at each other, surprised stare big eyes, even the chin is about to fall to the ground. This scene really surprised them. It was clear that there was no one there at the first moment, but two people suddenly appeared at the next moment, and they had already seen the collapsed porch buried!This is the difference brought about by different characteristics of civilization. At least we all know the existence of those who have the ability of space in Xueyuan city. The so-called people who have never eaten pork and have seen pigs run will not care too much. But in this world, there is no such ability to move in an instant. Although people in this world can use their own power to accelerate in an instant, it is totally different from moving in an instant. And take other people to move in an instant It''s even more unthinkable. "Please also pay attention to the situation around you." After rescuing the victim, the fault of the discipline committee member of Baijing sunspot suddenly broke down. Originally, she looked at the people who were fighting in public, but now she was almost killed. Naturally, Baijing sunspot would not be polite any more. "In this kind of crowd gathering occasion, please don''t do unnecessary fighting, OK? If other people are involved, it''s not just an apology that can solve the problem... " At this moment, he was also standing in front of the two martial artists, teaching them a lesson. Although the two men were not pretty, they still bowed their heads and did not speak. After all, they almost killed people just now. This is definitely not something to laugh at. Therefore, even if Baijing sunspot looks much smaller than them, they have no way to say more. "Stop it all!" When he taught the two troublemakers a lesson, with a roar, they saw several martial arts students rushing over. When they saw their arrival, he didn''t say any more and turned to the side. "What happened! How can you, as freshmen, conflict in such a place? " This student is obviously a hot temper. He comes up to scold them, while Heiko Baijing and Meiqin Yuban have a look at them. They think they are OK, so they turn around and plan to leave. At this time, I saw the girl with black hair who was saved by Baijing sunspot and her two friends came over. "That..." Thank you for your help. " "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift." Shirai responded faintly. For her, it''s really a matter of lifting a finger. Moreover, as a member of the discipline committee, Shirai didn''t do this kind of thing once or twice, and has been used to it for a long time. "You are not students in this garden city, are you?" "We come from other places, then..." Said here, Shirai took a look, only to see next to the founder made a gesture to himself, so also nodded. "Then, we''ll leave." With these words, as soon as he pulled Yuban Meiqin, the two followed Fang Zheng and left. When the blonde woman over there rebuked them and then turned to look for someone, Fang Zheng had already left with Yuban Meiqin and Shirai. "How''s it going? How do you feel now? " Back to the room that filie arranged for herself, Fang Zheng closed the door and looked at them with a smile. Yuban Meiqin frowned and thought for a while. "Well, people here seem to be very grumpy, but their abilities don''t seem to be very strong?" "There are only seven LV5 in Xueyuan city. What else do you expect?" Fang Zheng took a speechless glance at Yuban Meiqin, and then he found that Yuban Meiqin, like the two rituals, was a kind of fighting maniac, with itchy hands if he didn''t fight On the contrary, sunspot thought a little longer. After a long time, she asked. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are we here to do?" "Good question." Fang Zheng clapped his hand. Although the ability of Baijing sunspot is not as strong as that of Yuban Meiqin, she is much higher than Yuban Meiqin in terms of overall situation. The latter only wants to fight now. "Do you think there is any good way to solve the world''s problems?" "Well Fang Zheng has explained the background of the world to them before. At this moment, Mikhail Osaka and kuriko Shirai are also thinking about it. Then Mikhail Osaka''s eyes are bright. "By the way, the reason why these people want to live in this mobile city is because of those monsters, so if we eliminate all the monsters, we can make them live again?" "My elder sister, it''s naive of you to think so." This time, the sunspot was the first one to jump out. "Let''s not say how many monsters there are in the world. Just seeing that these people can only avoid monsters by using mobile cities is enough to show that the number of monsters far exceeds the number of human beings. Now we don''t even know how many human beings, how many monsters there are in the world, and when we can eliminate them." "What do you say? How about sending them to our world? After all, according to Mr. Fang Zheng, the earth in this world is polluted. If it goes on like this, people in this world can''t live at all. ""Don''t think about it." This time Fangzheng finally spoke. "Let me tell you a story. In fact, before I came to your world, I went to another world, and that world..." As he said this, Fang Zheng told the situation of the zero cause world to Mikhail Osaka and Heiko Shirai, but after listening to Fang Zheng''s story, they were shocked. "That is to say Five thousand years ago, the original stone powers in our world were persecuted by the powerless, opened the channel to another world, and established their own kingdom there. As a result, five thousand years later, because that world was on the verge of collapse, they wanted to fight back? " Yusaka Meiqin is incredible. She can''t imagine that her world has repeatedly jumped on the edge of a big war. "That''s right." "That world Is that great? " "No, that world is very poor in terms of the overall level of civilization, which is basically the level of the middle ages. After all, religion hinders the development of civilization However, their ability system is unique, and there are also ruthless people who rub nuclear weapons in it. " "Nuclear bomb?" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were shocked. "That''s right. Now you know what it is." Fang Zheng also laughs. In his opinion, Huihui and Louise are both hand rubbed nuclear weapons. The difference is that the former is tactical nuclear weapons and the latter is strategic nuclear weapons. There is also a different number of times, Huihui can only play one burst magic a day, while Louise''s CD is longer, and it takes several months to launch. However, if Louise is allowed to come, it will not be a problem to destroy half of the campus city. In the seven LV5 miles, only one party can pass through and Emperor Yuangen can jump over the disaster. Fortunately, under the guidance of red horsetail, the crisis of that world was relieved, and naturally, he would not want to occupy the earth any more. Yusaka Meiqin and Shirakami can''t digest the news, but now yusaka Meiqin doesn''t dare to come up with any messy ideas. "That''s all for today. You go back to Xueyuan city first. Tomorrow, I will leave this city and go to other mobile cities. By that time, I think you should have an understanding of the current situation." Fang Zheng wants to absorb Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot into his own organization. He definitely wants to teach and investigate them. Now he sees that both of them are concerned and don''t say anything more. He soon opens the portal again and takes them back to Xueyuan city. While founder is taking them back, there is a dialogue going on in another place. "Are you sure?" Looking at the man in front of him, the young man with silver hair asked in a low voice. He was the student president that he met with Founder during the day, Calian Ross. "Yes, President, I can see it clearly." Hearing Calian''s inquiry, the strong man opposite him also nodded in a hurry. If yusaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were here, they would recognize the strong man and the tall man beside him. They were the two people who had a fight in the school this afternoon. Although they were in a mess, they could not see the afternoon at all It''s the way you beat yourself to death. "The girl was about to be suppressed, but the little girl with two horsetails suddenly appeared beside her, and then put out her hand and pressed each other, and then the two disappeared in such an instant!" "Are you sure it''s not Ji or NianWei?" "I didn''t feel any sign of the force starting, and it didn''t look like NianWei..." "I see." Hearing this, Calian narrowed her eyes and nodded to them. "You can go now. Remember, don''t tell anyone about it." "Yes, the president." Then they turned and left, while Calian stared at their backs and murmured. "It seems that We have a group of wonderful guests here... " Calian didn''t notice. At this moment, on the second floor behind him, Felix was silently throwing herself through the window and looking at Calian standing outside. Then she showed a look of disgust. "Hum." The next moment, with a hum, the silver haired girl turned and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 The next morning, Fang Zheng left the hotel, but this time there was one more person behind him besides Heiko Baijing and Meiqin Yuban. That''s Zuo Tianlei Zi. This, of course, is Yuban Meiqin''s story. After she went back, she happily told other people what she had seen and heard. Then satori couldn''t help but sit down. She liked the excitement most. She could go to other worlds when she heard it. How could she bear it? So find founder, a coquettish sell cute pleading, finally founder decided to take her to see. It''s mainly for the sake of being a cute little girl. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are we going to do today?" With Founder behind, Zuo Tianlei Zi is jumping and jumping, excited to ask, and founder is thinking for a moment. "Let''s get out of town first." "Well? Are you going to get out of here? " "That''s right. In fact, I didn''t come to the world for sightseeing. I came to the world for something important. I found something here yesterday. Today I plan to go first to see how much I can collect." "In that case, let''s go quickly!" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin was the first to go out. She had long wanted to see the outside world, not to mention Fang Zheng had said that there were monsters here. Yuban Meiqin wanted to see which one was more powerful between her own strength and those monsters. After all, after becoming LV5, Yuban Meiqin didn''t fight very seriously. She had few enemies except Fangzheng and hedgehog head. But Fang Zheng Yuban Meiqin can''t play. Hedgehog head runs faster than rabbit every time he sees Yuban Meiqin. Other people If you want to say that you went to caimanfang with shifengcaoqi before, the one you defeated made Yuban Meiqin feel the worst. In fact, at that time, yusaka Meiqin also belittled the enemy, otherwise she would not have been caught by the other side. But she also knows that she does have a gap, so she also thinks about how to make up for it, but the actual combat experience is not something you can have if you want to have it. Fighting with gangsters at the intersection can''t sharpen their combat effectiveness, but it''s not so easy to gain experience if you want to have a target. But the world is different. Since those monsters attack human beings, they are certainly not good things, and there will be no psychological obstacles for Yuban Meiqin to start. So now she''s rubbing her hands and waiting to show her fists. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Are you going out of town?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw not far away Fei Li standing there, quietly watching them. And see this young girl, everyone is Leng for a while, then assist day tears son to gather to the side of square, low voice inquires a way. "Who is she, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "I asked her to introduce the situation in xiaxueyuan city for me yesterday." In a low voice, he introduces two sentences to Zuo Tianlei Zi, and Fang Zheng looks at Xiang Feili again. "Yes, we are going out of town, Miss Philly." "But now you can''t get out of here." Feili looks at the three girls around Fang Zheng curiously. When she brought Fang Zheng to the hotel yesterday, Fang Zheng was still alone, and he didn''t say that he had other companions. However, only one night later, three girls appeared, and their clothes were different from those that Feili had seen "Why?" Hear the reply of the Philippines Li, the imperial ban Mei Qin Dun discontentedly inquires. "Because mobile city is moving forward, it won''t stop until it reaches the next site." Said here, filie blinked her eyes, silently staring at Yuban Meiqin. "It''s common sense for people living in mobile cities." "Woo..." At this moment, Yuban Meiqin''s face changed slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her words would leak out. However, Fang Zheng obviously didn''t care. "It''s OK. We have our own way. In a word, we''re going to leave. Thank you for your hospitality." With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and walked out along the street, while others followed him, and the last one was "Mr. Fang Zheng, that girl has been following us all the time." Zuo Tian tears son quietly looked back one eye, then gather together to square side. "What shall we do now?" After learning that this is a mobile city, satay thought that it would be very difficult for her to appear. After all, the city is like a large bus. How many passengers are there on the bus when driving? As a result, there are more people in the middle of the car This girl won''t doubt us. Will she inform the police and arrest us? As for how to leave, Zuo Tian''s tears don''t worry about it. Shirai is right next to him."Nothing to do, just wait." They talked and walked all the way, and soon came to the outer barrier of the mobile city. At this time, founder finally turned his head and looked at the girl behind him. "Miss Philly, what else can I do for you?" However, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, Feili is very calm. "I''m going to leave with you." "Leave together?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned and then frowned. "Do you know where we''re going?" "I don''t know." "And you want to come with me?" However, filie did not answer Fang Zheng''s words, but stared at him. "That is to say, you agreed?" Well, I''ll take it as a promise. " Founder thought for a while, but did not say anything more. However, when they heard the conversation, the other three were surprised. "Wait a minute, Mr. Fang Zheng. Is that really OK? We took her away without saying a word, in case her parents came... " "My parents are not in this city." However, Zuo Tian''s tears son''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by fili. "Er This... " Teardrop looked at Feili and didn''t know what to say, so he shut up decisively. "Well, let''s go." Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just laughed and looked at sunspot. "Please, no problem. Send them to the platform outside." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Heard here, sunspot also nodded, and then she reached out her hand, first caught the tears of Zuo Tian Zi, then saw the tears of Zuo Tian Zi flash, the next moment her whole person appeared on the platform outside the barrier. Seeing this scene, filie''s eyes widened in surprise. Although she had already guessed that these people must have strange abilities, this kind of ability It''s beyond the limit that filie can know! Before waiting for Feili to think about anything else, I saw Shirai reach out and hold her shoulder. Then the next moment, Feili''s eyes were dark. When she came back again, the whole person had come to the platform outside the barrier and stood beside sathiriko. Then the next moment, Shirai pulled Yuban Meiqin and also appeared in front of them. "Wow, so high..." Zuo Tian tears son probe toward the platform looked at, looking at the earth below is also inverted suction air-conditioning. "What shall we do next? Mr. Fang Zheng "Wait, I''m ready." At this moment, Fang Zheng also quietly came to the girls. Then he put out his hand, picked up a small Keychain remote control and pressed it. Then he heard the remote control make two "biubiu" sounds. Soon after that, a dark shadow came down from the sky and floated steadily on the heads of the people. "That''s..." Yusaka Meiqin looked up and saw a golden aircraft with a peculiar shape floating above them. It looked like a shuttle, and there was a crystal in front of it that could not stop rotating, which looked very bright. "I''ve been looking for the empty glow warship for a long time, and this is the only one I can sit on." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Last night, he also wanted to find a better vehicle, so he started the ten company pumping mode. As a result, he opened two ten companies, and there was a rein of the twilight Avenger In addition to the charging stone is the strengthening stone, the rest is all kinds of weapons that can''t be used at all. What makes Fang Zheng vomit blood most is that what he gives is kuiya''s blade of chaos He meow, feel these two knives, feel his neck is cold I''m not bald, but I don''t want to die! In other words, I gave a dragon butcher''s knife when I drew weapons, then Frost''s sadness, now chaos''s blade What''s wrong with your father? MMP, as expected, is still not cleaned up. In the end, Fang Zheng had no choice but to take it out of his inventory and find a shining ship in the void. In fact, Xingling also has its own transport plane. However, the essence of that transport plane is not transportation, but energy field. In short, it is a transit station for folding and jumping. On the contrary, there are still a few people in the ship. But "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you still open the door with the car key?" Looking at the key of BMW in founder''s hand, Yuban Meiqin looks strange, while founder laughs. "How''s it going? You don''t understand that. It''s very important to take the car keys and install them when you want to catch a little girl. " No, I think you are more valuable than BMW. " make complaints about Fangzheng, and the Osaka Mei Qin has not even vomited. "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s go up first."Fang Zheng clapped his hands, and soon saw a beam of light shooting down from above, enveloping the crowd. Then the group disappeared and disappeared. Then the golden warship started slowly and flew high into the sky. When all the people came to the inner part of the ship, they had come back to their senses. Only filie stood in the same place, stunned. In fact, when Fang Zheng took out the empty shining ship, filie was completely stunned. Yuban Meiqin and her colleagues said that although alesta in the garden city did not do well, there were no less scientific developments and experiments. Just like the air and space planes in the period of endimion, they were able to use them for transportation. Therefore, Yuban Meiqin and her colleagues were surprised, but they didn''t find it strange. But it''s different for Philly. Because the world''s polluting animals can fly, human beings have long had no vehicles that can fly, otherwise, people would not take such dangerous things as stray buses to run around on the ground. For Philly, she had never even heard of something that could fly in the air! "Are you all right?" Looking at Feili standing in the same place, Zuo Tian''s tears come up curiously and shake her hand in front of her, but Feili comes back to herself and looks at her tears. "I''m fine." "That''s good. Come on, Mr. Fang Zheng said. Take us to the front to see the scenery." Zuo Tian''s lacrimal son said nothing else. His ability to make friends must be LV5. Now he said a few words, and then he pulled Feili forward with a smile. Soon, a group of people came to the front of the command cabin. One of the advantages of Xingling''s warship is that the scenery here is unique. If you stand in the hall and look around, you can clearly see the mountains and rivers in all directions, but "The world What a desolation... " Looking at the scenery below, Yuban Meiqin choked for a long time, and then she choked out such a sentence. "Ha ha ha, indeed." Fang Zheng also nodded at the moment. As Yuban Meiqin said, you can see everything in the sky. But the world is totally different. The sky is not blue, but a kind of dust with dust. The earth is all desert and Gobi. If you look around, you can feel that the world is dead. This naturally makes Yuban Meiqin a little uncomfortable. "So now you know, the world is not like where you are Well, it''s just ahead. " With Fang Zheng''s words, the clouds not far away spread, and then a huge city appeared in front of the public. From the appearance, it doesn''t seem to be different from jieerni, but everyone can see the difference between the two. This mobile city has no action at all. Not only that, the barrier for protection has been completely broken. Looking around, the whole city has completely become a ruin. "This is our destination?" "One of the destinations, I''m here to do an experiment." In the face of Yuban Meiqin''s inquiry, founder also laughs. He didn''t mean to rely entirely on Calian. In fact, founder has asked his own little Dingdang to explore everywhere. Although this kind of exploration is time-consuming, now it seems that it is at least fruitful. And at this time, filie also followed Zuo Tianlei son to come over, looking at the city below, the original expressionless face also emerged a shadow. "Are you going to the waste capital?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 "Waste capital?" "The abandoned city." Face to assist day tears son inquisitive inquiry, Feili light explanation a, turn to square. "The waste capital is very dangerous. There may be not only the nest of polluting animals, but also the existence of waste nobles. Most people go there to die." "Waste..." Aristocracy? " "The waste aristocracy is the existence transformed from the electronic elves of the waste capital." Here, Philly was silent for a moment and added. "Quite dangerous." "That''s OK, but thank you for reminding me." Fang Zheng just nodded his head to express his thanks when he heard Feili''s advice. As for the other three people, they also won''t shrink back. It goes without saying that LV5 and lv4 are not dry meals. Zuo tianlizi also has combat experience. It''s impossible to give up his retreat just because Feili said one or two words. In fact, she is also very curious about these people, and now she is even more curious. Filie is not an ordinary person. She also comes from a ruling class in a mobile city. Naturally, she knows something about these things. Of course, filie doesn''t like these. As an excellent power reader, she has been highly expected by her parents since she was born. This kind of determined life makes filie quite dissatisfied, so she left her city and went to her brother''s jieerni. As a result, what Feili didn''t expect was that even in jieerni, her brother still obeyed her parents to arrange her life To tell you the truth, it''s an accident for filie to follow Fang Zheng and others. At first, she was interested in each other because she saw him fight against her brother and didn''t fall behind. On the contrary, in the face of Fang Zheng, her brother, who seems to have mastered everything all the time, was in a dilemma. This makes filie interested in founder, but what happened later also aggravates filie''s suspicion. For example, at present, Heiko Baijing and Meiqin Yuban have investigated the entry records of mobile cities, but they are not on them at all. According to the principle, under the strict censorship of mobile city, it is very difficult to enter the city. However, after witnessing the ability of Shirai, filie''s question was answered. Instead, there is another question. That is What on earth do they want to do? In Feili''s opinion, if these people have a bad intention, they should be careful in their actions. However, these people don''t do that. On the contrary, they walk around the city in an open and aboveboard manner. Even if they are watched by their elder brother, they are not interested at all. More importantly, they seem to be planning to go to the outside world So filie followed, of course, mainly Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot. They didn''t feel bad to filie. They didn''t look like bad people. Satori was also very friendly. If wears like some villains and wears eye shadow, it is hard to say that he will wear black tights next year. "Sneeze!" Somewhere far away, placia sneezed and rubbed her nose. For the stray bus, it may be a long journey, but for the empty shining ship, it''s just a few minutes. Soon, Fang Zheng manipulated the empty shining ship to hover over the abandoned capital, and then the light flashed. At the next moment, people disappeared from the inner part of the empty shining ship and appeared on the abandoned land. The cold wind came from the pavement. Recovering from the leap, people''s first reaction is cold and death. Looking around, the whole city is like the remains left by the fire, with layers of dark shadows covering everything. Broken weapons can be seen everywhere, and even weathered bones can be seen. "This is..." "This is the end of a city that has been conquered by polluting animals." Feili looked at everything in front of her and whispered, but even Yuban Meiqin, Shirakami and Satoko, who were originally holding a bit of tourism mentality, could not speak now. The death of a city, such a heavy feeling, let them at a loss. "Miss Philly." Fang Zheng seems very calm. After all, this kind of scene is common to him. "Do you know where the core of the city is?" "You''re going to the core? But there shouldn''t be much left "Just a little experiment." All right Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, filie just thought for a moment, then raised her legs directly. "Come with me." Although the structure of mobile cities is different, the general structure is the same. It''s like a car. Even if you change a flower, you still have bearings, engines and tires inside, and the location will not be different. And filie is quite aware of this, so she quickly took founder and others to find an emergency entrance, and then went deep into the interior of the mobile city.However, it is puzzling that the more you go in, the less traces of the battle, which makes everyone a little strange. "Why are there so few signs of fighting here?" Under the guidance of Feili, after going down the next floor again, Shirai looked around in doubt, and finally couldn''t help asking. "Generally speaking, the more important a part is, the more people should be sent to protect it?" "It doesn''t make sense." Feili walked forward and answered without looking back. "Once the defense line of the mobile city is broken, it will be a complete collapse. If we can''t defeat the polluting beast before it enters the mobile city, then the fall of the whole city is only a matter of time. So after the defense line is broken, people should pay attention to taking refuge and escaping from the city. " Here, filie''s voice was a little low. "Of course, most people don''t have time to run away." This time, no one spoke. Fortunately, the city has been abandoned for many years, and it has not become a den for polluting animals. Therefore, apart from occasionally facing the broken roads and bridges due to disrepair, people have not encountered any trouble along the way. These problems are certainly not a problem in the face of the spatial movement of the Baijing sunspot. "Mr. Baijing, you should really take risks. If you have this kind of ability, then you can surely catch secrets like the treasures of the ancient Inca Empire." Once again, she was moved to a safe area by the space. Zuo Tianlei Zi also put forward her own suggestions with a smile. She also found that the atmosphere among the people was too depressing, so she decided to use her brain and tried to activate the atmosphere. "Ha ha..." But in the face of Satoko''s proposal, Shirai is speechless. "Zuo Tian, ability is not fun, and why should I do that? If you want a treasure, why don''t you just take the money to buy it? It''s a crime to rob a tomb. " "Woo What an inhuman speech... " Hearing the answer from Shirai, Zuo tianleizi remembered that the girl in front of her was a lady with a lot of money, not a common people with little money like himself So this time it''s Zuo Tian''s turn to start to feel depressed. "Here it is." Finally, after a few rounds, filie finally takes Fang Zheng and his party to a round room. There is a dust servant in the middle, which looks like a coal stove, but it has been abandoned for a long time and is useless. "Well I''ll check it first. " Fang Zheng went to the front of the coal stove, then opened the personal terminal and began to scan it. At the same time, he also waved his right hand. Soon, two detectors emerged out of thin air and flew in all directions, starting to scan the core structure of the whole mobile city. Fang Zheng started his own work, while the other three girls had nothing to do and began to look around. Yusaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot are tolerant, and they are also very interested in the dynamic structure of different worlds. They are also interested in looking at the devices nearby. But Zoe tianleizi, who is lively, is different. She is not like yusaka Meiqin and Baijing Heizi, who are learning tyrants. She is not interested in these power devices. After two turns around here, Zoe tianleizi, whose freshness has disappeared, seems a little bored. She looks left and right, and suddenly has the nature of exploration. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can I go somewhere else?" "Go ahead and be safe." Hear tears son of inquiry, founder put a hand, Zuo Tian tears son somehow also have certain self-protection ability, otherwise founder also won''t bring her. Hearing Fang Zheng''s consent, Zuo tianlizi was immediately excited. You know, she was exploring such a city for the first time. It was just like looking for treasure in the ruins How interesting! And this is still the core area, there must be something good hidden! Zuo Tianlei Zi himself was full of interest in treasure hunting. Now he got founder''s permission and nodded, looking around at the same time. "Are you coming?" Sitting beside in a daze, filie looks at Zuo Tian''s tears and shakes her head. As for yusaka Meiqin and Shirakami, they are still studying what kind of energy is used to operate the mobile city. They argue endlessly about this. When they hear satori''s inquiry, they just wave their hands. So Zuo Tianlei Zi had to go out to explore by himself. "Well There doesn''t seem to be any good things around here. " After leaving the core control room, Zuo Tianlei Zi also turns around the rooms along the passage, but he doesn''t find anything interesting. Some of them look like mechanical things, and satyr doesn''t dare to move. At least she has seen many adventure movies, and knows that many mechanisms are activated in this way. So satyr just wants to find some commemorative treasures, such as gems, or some special crafts. At least she can be regarded as a memorial to the world.However, after Zuo Tianlei Zi searched a room again, he turned his head and saw a closed door at the end of the passage. "Well? What is this place? " Zuo Tian tears son excitedly ran past, carefully looked at the house number which was covered by the dust - can''t understand what was written on it. "Well, my radar is responding. There must be something good in it!" One side says to oneself, assist a day tears son a side to stretch out a hand to go, make an effort to push open a door. "Woo..." However, the steel gate is still. "So heavy That''s right After shaking her hand, Zuo Tian''s tears are also in front of her eyes. Then she quickly picks up the fruit knife beside her and turns it into a sharp blade. Then Zuo Tian''s tears face the gate and wave her sword forward! "Shua!" The wind blade flashed by and cut the heavy steel gate to pieces. YEAH It''s done See here, Zuo Tian tears son excitedly hit a ring finger. She didn''t want to do it for a day or two, but she couldn''t find a chance. However, it''s different here. The city has been abandoned, that is to say, it doesn''t matter how you toss! It''s great to think about splitting the gate. It''s even better to do it. "Let me see what''s good in it Oh, it''s the warehouse Holding a flashlight came in, looking at the front of the pile of boxes placed, Zuo Tian tears son is also excited. She hurried to a box, and then opened it. However, to Zuo tianleizi''s surprise, it was not gold and silver jewelry, nor rare jewelry, but piles of things that looked like some kind of ore. "What is this?" Zuo Tian''s tears son doubtfully picked up the ore to play for a while, and then put it down, this thing for her, but it doesn''t have any meaning at all! "Woo Isn''t there any treasure or something particularly interesting? " With a flashlight, Zuo Tianlei Zi finds several boxes. As a result, they are either weapons or some broken armor. These things must be meaningless to Zuo Tianlei Zi. Not only that, for the sake of rummaging, Zuo Tianlei Zi is also a disgrace. "Woo Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough It''s hard Ah, it seems that there is nothing good... " Helplessly waved a hand, Zuo Tian tears son then planned to turn around to leave, however at this time, her flashlight is a flash, swept not far away corner of a rectangular box. "Well? What''s that? I have a feeling that there is something good in it! " See this rectangular box, Zuo Tian tears son again play spirit, curious walked past. Walking close, Zuo Tianlei Zi found that the box in front of him was more like a huge coffin than a box. And it seems that there are very complex patterns carved on it, but because of the accumulation of dust, I can''t see clearly. "Well How do you want to open this box? " Zuo Tianlei Zi murmured to himself and stretched out her hand. At the moment when she put her hand on the box, she saw a light on the surface of the box. It disappeared in less than two seconds. "What is this? Interesting. Is this decryption? " See this scene, Zuo Tian''s tears are also eyes shining, and then she immediately raised her right hand, according to the light just flashed by the place, one by one press in the past, and with the action of Zuo Tian''s tears, see the box surface that looks like a crystal ball in turn lit up, and then "Click..." With a light sound, the lid of the box automatically slides open, which makes Zuo Tian''s tears jump. "Wow!" Looking at the bright light in the box, Zuo Tian''s tears are also startled. Then she reaches out her hand and carefully picks up the luminous object. "What is this..." Looking at his hands like a lock in doubt, Zuo Tian''s tears scratched his cheek in doubt, and then he took up the flashlight to shine inside again. Then the next moment, Zuo Tian''s tears suddenly jumped up. "Well? People? Human beings? " Under the illumination of a flashlight, in this strange box, a beautiful girl in a dark blue dress with long blue hair is lying in it with her eyes closed, like the heroine in the fairy tale "Sleeping Beauty"! "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Zuo Tianlei was completely shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Zuo tianlizi had thought about finding the treasure, but the treasure she thought about was either gold and silver jewelry or exquisite art antiques. However, Zuo tianlizi couldn''t even think of it. She actually found a person? Wait a minute. Mr. Fang Zheng and miss Feili said that this city has been occupied for hundreds of years! Recalling the introduction filie made to them on the glorious ship of void, tears are also cold behind. Is this not dead Isn''t that right? If he had died, it would have become a bone in nearly a hundred years. Moreover, Zuo tianlizi looked at it carefully and found that it was an ordinary box, not even connected with any wires, and it didn''t look like a glass can in a movie. And inside the girl''s chest or slightly undulating, that she is still breathing! Just fell asleep! "Are you ok?" Tears son curiously lie on the side of the box, carefully stretched out his finger, poked the girl''s cheek. Wow, what a beautiful girl. Her skin is white, soft and smooth, and her eyelashes are long. She looks so beautiful At this moment the tears son stares at the girl in front of, is also see into God. But under the tear son''s gaze, saw the young girl slowly opened the eye. "Wow!" This is also the tears of a jump, quickly stood up, and the girl is in tears under the gaze of slowly stood up, and then came out of the box. "That..." How are you Looking at the girl in front of her, Zuo Tianlei Zi greets her carefully. "My name is Zuo Tianlei Zi. What''s your name? Can you understand me? " The girl raised her head slowly. It seemed that she was thinking, and it seemed that she had not recovered from her dream. Then she went to the door without saying a word. "Well? Wait, where are you going? " Looking at the girl seems to want to leave, Zuo Tian tears son is also a face muddled forced to catch up quickly. "There is no one in this city any more. I heard from Miss Phillip that it has been polluted for almost a hundred years. There are only a few of us here Ah, why don''t I take you to see Mr. Fang Zheng? If you have anything to say to him, I think Mr. Fang Zheng will help you solve it... " Smell... " "Why?" However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the girl with blue hair. "I hate it." Ah? Why "You smell human." The girl with blue hair looks at Zuo Tian''s tears slowly, then turns her head again. "So, I hate you." Ah?! " In the face of the girl''s sudden declaration, tears are also Leng in situ, completely do not know what to say. And the girl said that and walked forward again. "Ah, wait for me...!" Although some doubts, but tears can not let such a young girl alone in this city wandering, rushed to catch up. "That..." What''s your name? " "Really, this city has been abandoned. You are very dangerous. Don''t worry, we are not bad people. Mr. Fang Zheng just came here to investigate some things in the core of the city... " With that, the girl with blue hair in front of her stopped. It was not because she heard the words of tears, but because The road ahead has caved in. "That..." To tell you the truth, you''d better go back with me to find Mr. Fang Zheng first. We only came in this place by special means. If you want to go out, I''m afraid it''s impossible... " Until this time, the blue haired girl turned around and looked at the tearful child. However, just as she was about to speak, suddenly, a harsh "creak" sound sounded. The next moment, the steel plate under the blue haired girl''s feet suddenly broke, and then she saw the blue haired girl falling down directly! "No!" "Pa!" Zuo Tian''s tears are quick enough to catch the girl''s hand at the moment of falling. Meanwhile, Zuo Tian''s other hand also catches the railing beside her. "Come on, come on up..." Blue haired girl looks at Zuo Tian''s tears holding her hand, showing an incredible expression, but she immediately reaches out another hand and extends it to Zuo Tian''s tears. But at this very moment "Click Click... " After all, this is the structure of more than 100 years ago. After such a long time of wind and rain, it is already rotten. Now the railing used by tears to stabilize the body is gradually bending and breaking. And feel his hand that is slowly twisted railings, Zuo Tian tears son is also face blue."Come on! I, I can''t seem to support... " "Pa!" At this time, the other hand of the blue haired girl finally caught Zuo Tian''s tears, but "Dang!" At this moment, the railings finally reached the limit, making a harsh noise, suddenly broken, and out of balance, Zuo Tianlei Zi was directly dragged down by the blue haired girl, so they fell down the damaged passage stairs and fell into the dark! "Wow be dying! Catch me At this moment, Zuo tianzizi also cried out. Then she grasped the blue haired girl''s hand and held her in her arms. At the same time, Zuo tianzizi clenched her teeth. Soon, the violent hurricane suddenly emerged from Zuo tianzizi''s side and turned into a jet of air, which immediately eased their falling speed. Then Zuo tianzizi stretched out her hand and patted the side hard Just as they fell to the ground, they immediately rolled to the ground in a horizontal rotation. After holding the girl for several turns, they finally stopped. "Hoo..." OK, ok... " At this moment, Zuo Tian''s tears are also slowly out of breath, you know just now she really thought she was dead It seems that exploring ruins is not so easy. "Are you ok?" Think of here, Zuo Tian tears son is also quickly looking at the blue haired girl in the arms, ask, and the blue haired girl slightly shook her head. "Hoo..." It''s OK. Can you stand up? " As he said this, Zuo tianzizi stood up and held out her hand to the girl with blue hair. The girl with blue hair was staring at Zuo tianzizi''s hand for a moment. Then she held out her hand and stood up. "Woo What can we do now? " Looking at the strange environment around her, she also finds that her flashlight broke when she was saving Lei. Her mobile phone is still in her pants pocket, but "Ah, no signal, that''s for sure." Looking at the word "out of the circle" on the screen, tearful son said calm, after all, this is another world, if there is a signal is not normal. "In a word, stay here first, Mr. Fang Zheng. When they find out that I''m missing, they will definitely come to look for me It''s just that a lot of abuse is inevitable. " Speaking of this, she was a little dejected. She could foresee that Mr. Fang Zheng would not bring himself here after this time. After all, she was just making trouble Although strictly speaking, this should not be her pot, but now it''s no fun to discuss this. "On the way back, I will be read by Bai Jing Ah Early spring is not here. It seems that I am finished this time... " However, the words haven''t finished, suddenly, Zuo Tian''s tears stopped. Not because of anything else, but because of fear. An instinctive sense of fear came, warning himself that there was any danger approaching "Boom!" All of a sudden, at the same time, the ground not far away from Zuo Tianlei Zi and the blue haired girl suddenly collapses. Then, a huge beetle like monster comes out of it and stares at Zuo Tianlei Zi. It is not much different from the group of monsters Fangzheng met before, that is, it is relatively small. The monsters Fangzheng met are as big as heavy tanks, but the size of this monster is not far different from ordinary motorcycles. But for Zuo Tianlei Zi, this is obviously terrible enough! "This is the polluter!" Although Zuo tianleizi had never seen a polluting animal, Fang Zheng also told them that when he saw this terrible monster, he immediately thought of it. "Boom boom!! " and then, a few more polluting animals came out from under the ground, staring coldly at Zuo Tianlei Zi. See this scene, Zuo Tian tears son does not hesitate to grasp the blue hair girl''s hand, turn around and run. "Come with me!" Originally, Zuo Tianlei wanted to stay in place and wait for rescue, but now the monster arrived earlier than others, so he had to run for his life. Zuo Tianlei Zi''s judgment of her own ability is still very accurate. If the other party is human, then Zuo Tianlei Zi may be able to fight more or less. However, in the face of this kind of monster, Zuo Tianlei Zi has no experience, and she is not sure whether her ability will work for these monsters or not So at this time, it''s thirty-six stratagems. It''s best to go! Think of here, tears son is also a grasp blue hair girl''s hand, quickly toward the other side of the channel to run. "Boom --!" At the same time, however, from all directions, one by one, the polluting animals crawled out from the bottom of the ground and rushed to tears and blue haired girls. In this case, tears quickly found that the situation is not good. "Surrounded by..." Standing at the T-shaped entrance, looking at the pollution animals in all directions, tears are also slightly changed."No way..." Whispered a, tears son looked at the side of the blue girl. "In a moment, I will make a sudden attack on the right side and try my best to open a gap. You should run out immediately and then call Mr. Fang Zheng to save me. I will try my best to hold on to that time!" Why? " And at this time, I saw the blue haired girl is a grasp of the tears of the hand, silently looking at her. "Why did you save me?" "Because I want to be friends with you." In the face of the blue haired girl''s reply, the tearful son slightly smile, then raised the long sword in the hand. "I don''t know who you are or what you have experienced, but just because of this, I want to be friends with you, and since someone is in danger in front of me, then I can''t be helpless! If it goes on like this, both of us will die. In that case, it''s better to save one! " With these words, the air flow on the teardrop suddenly broke out, and then the next moment, the teardrop roared forward and raised his sword to the polluting beast in front of him! Seeing the prey coming to the door on its own initiative, the polluting animal also raised its forelimb and waved to the tears. "The barrier of the wind!" At the moment when the animal attacked, tears suddenly waved their long sword, and the roaring wind rose from the ground, turned into a barrier to block the animal''s attack. Then tears clenched the sword, and the air flow on their bodies quickly whirled and spread. "The wind will cut off!" With the waving of the blade, the wind is compressed, waved and shot out quickly. The whirling hurricane entangles the polluting beast in front of us like a chain, and its forelimb is completely cut off. Suffering from this pain, the polluting beast also gives out a roar. "OK, I got it!" See here, tears son is excited to cry out, but the next second what happened, is let tears son surprised. The forelimb of the polluted animal was cut off and suddenly grew a new layer of tender meat. Then it hardened rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in the blink of an eye, the forelimb of the polluted animal recovered as before! "No!" See this scene, tears son is also stunned, but she has no time to think, because at this time, used to restrain the monster storm has weakened, and the pollution beast roared, broke away from the wind recovery, to tears son again! "Not good!" "Bang!" This time, the tearful son just had time to raise the long sword in his hand. The next moment, he was directly hit by the polluted beast and flew out, heavily bumping into the back wall. "Woo!" Violent shock mixed with pain came, let the tears not from a scream, she opened her eyes, eyes can only vaguely see a group of creeping shadow. Sorry, we have to get up quickly Tears want to stand up, but just that blow let her suffer not small trauma, this move feel the whole body up and down are hot pain, strength is more like the gas in the broken balloon from tears in the body flowing out. "Pop." However, at this time, she suddenly noticed that someone was holding her right hand. She turned her head and saw the girl with blue hair looking at her silently. "Why do you..." Don''t you run? " "I don''t understand. You are human, but different from others Because it''s different from other people So Accompanied by the blue haired girl''s words, the next moment, the wind burst out, the tears and the girl wrapped. This is The wind? Is this girl also capable? See this scene, tears son suddenly surprised, but at the moment, the blue haired girl is holding her hand, crisp sweet voice, in tears son''s brain emerge. "The beautiful starry night, the line of traction, fall in love with each other, in the original sky, the fear of chasing, deep in the heart..." What''s this? It feels like it''s coming directly from my mind Listening to this voice, tears also found that her whole person seemed to be integrated with the wind. She did not see it at all. At the same time, a mysterious symbol appeared on her forehead The next moment, tears open their eyes again, however "What is this?" Looking at the huge blue blade on his right hand, Zuo Tianlei Zi was completely shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 "This, what is this?" Zuo Tianlei Zi could feel the power of the wind contained in the blade, and the wind seemed to resonate with himself, full of a strange flow Woo, is this what Mr. Fang Zheng calls the perfect model? Not only that, the blade is so big, but it looks as light as a feather. It''s not heavy at all wait! At this time, Zuo Tian''s tears suddenly surprised to find that the blue haired girl who had been around him had disappeared! "Well? Ah? What about the child? " [be careful] however, as Zuo tianlizi looks around, the voice of the blue haired girl suddenly emerges from her mind, and then Zuo tianlizi sees the polluting animal in front of her and rushes towards her! "Wow!" [concentrate, concentrate, cut down] "ah Yes Although I don''t know what happened, the teardrop still raised the blade of the wind in his hand according to the voice he heard in his head, and then chopped it at the polluting beast in front of him. However, let tears son unimaginable scene so happened. "Hoo --!" With her sword, the wind blade as thick as her arm erupted from the sword at the next moment, and instantly split the polluting beast into two. Then she saw that the wind blade went deep into the body of the polluting beast and suddenly exploded. It turned into a raging wind, directly tearing the polluting beast from the inside to pieces! "Wow!" See here, tears son is also scared a jump, she didn''t expect, this sword incredibly so fierce! You should know that before, with the help of Founder artifact, the ability level of lacrimal son was about LV3, and the thickness of the blade released was only the size of thumb, which was the result of Zuo Tian''s best efforts. But just now, Zuo Tian''s tears only felt that he was just exerting a little force, but produced a kind of similar four or two thousand jin She doesn''t understand this word, but if you use the words that satori understands, she feels that she uses Lv2''s ability to release lv4''s level! This is terrible!! [be careful, it''s coming again] but at this moment, Zuo Tianlei Zi has no time to be distracted. At this moment, the voice in her brain rings again, so Zuo Tianlei Zi also quickly concentrates on looking forward again. At this moment, several other places of the animal pollution has also come, will Zuo Tian tears son surrounded in them. "Let''s break through first!" Zou Tianlei Zi is not an ordinary girl. At least he saw so many strange things with Fang Zheng. At this moment, he could guess that the inexplicable sword in his hand might have something to do with the blue haired girl just now. So he immediately restrained his spirit, swept the blade and ran towards the path where he had just defeated the polluting beast This is the difference between Zuo tianleizi and Yuban Meiqin. If Yuban Meiqin is replaced, these polluting animals will not leave until they are killed. But satori is different. After all, she was just an incompetent, but she didn''t have the domineering power of LV5 like Osaka Meiqin, so she was more sober in the face of battle. When to fight and when to run, Zuo tianleizi also has his own judgment. He doesn''t know how many polluting animals there are, and he doesn''t know how long this sword can support. Instead of fighting here, he''d better run to a safe place as soon as possible. Mr. Fang Zheng must have found out for a long time, as long as he can Support to Mr. Fang Zheng, they can save themselves! Think of here, Zuo Tian tears son also immediately turned around and rushed into the direction of the polluted beast that was torn up just now. Although this passage is full of blood and stench because of the torn polluted animal, now Zuo Tianlei doesn''t care about it. He runs fast with his teeth and speeds up. Behind Zuo tianleizi, these polluting animals are also in hot pursuit. Their body shape is not as big as Fangzheng''s before, so their speed is much faster. If Zuo tianlizi hadn''t listened to Fang Zheng''s advice and used the wind all the time, he would have been overtaken by the polluting animals. However, even so, good luck soon came to an end. Soon, Zuo Tianlei Zi saw that the road in front of him was cut off again, leaving only the next section of wreckage. Below was the bottomless abyss. But there''s no other way. "Drink...!" Looking at the broken iron bridge in front of her, the teardrop also clenched her teeth, and the whole person suddenly leaped out. Then she raised her sword and pointed down. At the next moment, the roaring air burst out and flew up with the teardrop! And those polluters obviously have no ability to fly to the sky. Now they rush over and fall directly from the edge of the iron bridge. "Ha ha ha, it''s a success!" See here, tears son is also a relaxed heart, she had moved the idea of using the wind to fly a long time ago, but tears son''s ability level is too low, simply can''t do. Just now, she was also a dead horse and tried to be a living horse doctor. After all, with the help of this sword, she has been able to exert lv4 power, so she should be able to fly!As a matter of fact, she really flew up, just like what she thought! Next we need to find a place to land At the same time, she also adjusted the wind and looked around. Soon, she locked a platform not far away from her head and increased the wind again and flew there. It''s a little close to It''s a little bit closer However, just when the teardrop was one arm away from the platform, suddenly, the voice of the blue haired girl appeared in the teardrop''s ear again. [no, I can''t hold on] "hey? Wait, don''t... " When she heard this, her face changed greatly. However, before she finished her words, the wind blade on her right hand disappeared. At the same time, the girl with blue hair appeared beside her again. And lost the ability to support, the next moment two people fell down again toward the bottomless abyss. "Wow --!" At this moment, the tears are also loud scream, but then her eyes a black, and then the buttocks will heavily fall on the ground, at the same time, the voice of Shirai came from her side. "Really, what are you doing?" "Classmate Baijing!" Hearing the voice of Shirai Heiko, Zuo Tian''s tears finally relieved. She opened her eyes and saw Shirai Heiko with both hands akimbo, staring at herself helplessly. The girl with blue hair was standing beside Shirai Heiko, looking around in doubt. It was obvious that she didn''t know what had happened. "Just now, when I heard a voice below, Mr. Fang Zheng said that something might have happened to you, so my elder sister and I came here in a hurry to find What on earth are you doing? "no, Mr. Baijing!" Said here, Zuo day tears son this just hurriedly reacted to come over. "There''s a lot of pollution animals down there!" "Polluting animals?" Hearing Zuo Tian''s words, Shirai''s face changed. "Let''s get out of here first, but then Said here, the white well black son this just doubts of hope to nearby of blue hair young girl. "Who is this girl with you?" "It''s a long story. Let''s go back to Mr. Fang Zheng first." The tears son of Zuo day is not willing to waste time here at the moment, although those pollution beasts don''t seem to be able to fly, but who knows if they can fly? "I see." As he said this, he turned his head and looked to the side. "Please inform Mr. Fang Zheng that the person has been found." With the words of Baijing sunspot, at this time, Zuo Tianlei found a piece of pink petals falling quietly from the air, and then disappeared. "What is this?" "This seems to be a kind of ability called" NianWei "possessed by Miss Philly. She just used this ability to find you Forget it. Let''s go back and talk about the rest. " With the help of Baijing sunspot, the journey back to the core control room was very smooth. After all, the space movement completely ignored all kinds of obstacles, so it was very suitable to run. Zuo Tian''s tears are used to it. On the contrary, the blue haired girl stares at Baijing sunspot in surprise all the way, as if trying to figure out how to do it. And when Baijing sunspot took two people back, others had already assembled. "You can do it, too..." Looking at the blue haired girl beside her silently, and listening to her laughing about how to find the blue haired girl, both Shirai Heiko and Yuban Meiqin look like they are listening to the book of heaven, while founder is speechless. Of course, he knew this girl. If Fang Zheng remembered correctly, she was the angel of jihadi, one of the seven precious trees. Jihadi angels have the ability to transform themselves into weapons and fight with people by coordinating contracts with people. Fang Zheng had seen it in the animation before, but he was a little more impressed with the heroine at that time, and the story itself was not very clear. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, Lei''s attribute is wind, which is quite consistent with the air flow control of Zuo Tianlei Zi "Can this girl become a weapon?" Listen to tears son finish saying, Yuban Meiqin and white well sunspot are a face of can''t believe. "Is that really the case?" "What''s so strange about that? I have it, too." At this moment, Fang Zheng is also laughing a fork, immediately attracted the attention of other people. "Really? Mr. Fang Zheng? Why have I never seen you use any weapons? " "Because it''s not necessary." In the face of Zuo Tian''s words, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders to tell the truth. Then he stretched out his hand. Soon, two magic marks appeared on the back of Fang Zheng''s hand. "Come out, lestia, Esther."With Founder''s call, the dark sword and silver short sword appeared in front of the girls, and then turned into a girl with deep purple hair, a girl with purple hair in gothic dress and a girl with silver hair in pure white dress. I saw two girls landing slowly, and then saluted the crowd. "For the first time, I''m the dark elf, the magic sword that runs through the reality - lestia." "The magic sword of Annihilation - Esther." "Wow...!" See here, yusaka Meiqin, Shirakami and Satoko tears and filie are surprised to open their eyes, can''t believe looking at the scene in front of them, and Lei is also surprised to look at the two girls in front of her, for a time don''t know what to say. "Very powerful, Mr. Fang Zheng, very powerful. Are they the same as Lei?" After self introduction, tears also know the name of Lei, and come to the two sword elves excitedly, staring at them curiously. "Almost, but not quite the same. They are the spirits of the sword, and Lei can only turn into a sword." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Lei and nods, while lestia and Esther smile at Lei. They don''t have the hostile feeling when they face frost''s sadness. Well, it''s probably because the other party''s contract is not their own. If ray chooses to make a contract with herself, I''m afraid the vinegar jars of lestia and Esther will turn over at this moment. After all, tears of luck is really good enough. While thinking, founder looked at the hand that was holding Lei. He was curious about the teardrop that was chatting with lestia. He couldn''t help laughing. This scene reminds Fang Zheng of a statement he made when he watched the animation a long time ago, that is, Yuban Meiqin is not the protagonist of the super electromagnetic gun at all, and the real protagonist is Zuo tianleizi. It''s the same reason that index is not the protagonist of the forbidden book catalog At that time, the other side also listed several reasons to prove that in "super electromagnetic gun", Yuban Meiqin was only the central role, not the leading role. First of all, in Japanese ACG, most of the protagonists are ordinary, omnipotent, gentle and considerate. Sato teako just meets all the requirements. Lv0 incompetent people are good at cooking, cheerful and tender. Secondly, all the protagonists have the constitution to trigger events. It has been proved that almost all the events in super electromagnetic gun begin with tears as the catalyst. First of all, the fantasy of the imperial hand is said by tears as an urban legend. The chaos and opening up event is also the beginning of the sisters event. At first, I witnessed my sister and told her about it Qin is also a teardrop, and in the event of febrie, febrie is also attached to the teardrop. In the end, the protagonists are able to turn enemies into friends unintentionally and bring them into the harem. In this respect, Zuo tianlizi''s aura is even stronger than shangtiao dangma. In the novel, four people go to Xueyi city together and encounter a crisis. The enemy on the magic side tries to manipulate a weapon to launch an indiscriminate attack on Xueyi city. However, the magician who was in charge of manipulating the weapon at that time immediately chooses to give up the plan of forming a magic association for decades and disintegrate her weapon after seeing the teardrop. She just had a relationship with teardrop before At that time, tears invited her to a meal and changed her into a swimsuit. That''s all the relationship between the two sides. In the cartoon, when she is abducted by the secret department because of the poker incident, it''s franda who comes forward to rescue her, even if she gets hurt. But before that, the intersection between the two sides is just that she makes a meal for franda with a mackerel can. In the last article, when Ma Shou''s harem is still in need of friendship breaking fist. As long as Zuo Tian''s tears meet others, invite them to dinner and chat, they will be willing to die for her. This halo is really no match for hemp Yusaka Meiqin is no match. Of course, these events are now impossible because of Founder''s tossing. The external magic world has become a mess because of the decline of the Vatican. The inner dark Department of the campus city should be dissolved and those who should leave are gone. However, some things can''t be changed. For example, flanda and Lizi have become good friends. She often goes to Lizi''s house for mackerel dinner, and index sticks to Zuo tianlizi''s side and doesn''t want to leave Therefore, it seems that it is not a strange thing for Zuo Tianlei Zi to pick up a seven Huang tree. But For founder, of course, this is not a bad thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Lester and lestiara come here to chat with each other. After all, as sword elves, they have never seen the jihadi Angel race. They are also curious about Lei. Lei has never seen the sword elves, but they are very chatting with each other. But tears son is miserable, since come back, be pulled to the side by white well black son a lesson, what shouldn''t act casually, something should inform them in advance, everything should be careful Listen to tears son is also a face bitter color, had to beg for mercy to founder. "Well, well, this time is also my fault, next time I will give you each with a personal terminal, tears is just bad luck." When he saw tears begging for mercy in her eyes, Fang Zheng came out to make it right. In fact, if tears had a personal terminal at that time, she would have contacted other people for the first time, but tears really had no means of communication at that time. However, if it hadn''t been for this time, I''m afraid Lei wouldn''t have agreed with her. So what''s the luck of tears Good or bad That must be good. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this moment, the tearful son who was saved by founder also said thanks in a hurry, and then asked curiously. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you want to investigate? Do you have any results? " "There''s almost a clue." Founder shakes his personal terminal. Just now, after scanning the abandoned core of the mobile city, founder gets another piece of coordinate manufacturing information from it. However, because the core itself is dead, most of the information becomes random code, so that Founder even has to exert its magic power to activate it Decoding succeeded. But anyway, even though there was a bit of trouble in the middle, we got the information we needed. "Then it''s time for us to go What about her "Why?" Looking at Fang Zheng looking at Lei''s side, tears son immediately anxious. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going to leave her here alone?" "Of course not. I mean, is there anything else she needs to do when she wakes up? Or stay with you? " Fang Zheng remembers that in the animation, he seems to say where Lei is going, but that world is obviously not the same as this world, so he is not sure about Lei''s current situation. At the same time, Lei Zi seems to have regained his mind. He runs to Lei''s side and asks in a low voice. After a long time, Lei Zi raises his head and looks at Fang Zheng in embarrassment. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng "Well?" However, before teardrop could say anything more, Lei came to Fang Zheng and looked up at him. "I want to go to edilu''s yard." "Adilu courtyard?" Hearing the name, everyone looked at each other, while Lei nodded. "The place of peace, above the sky and among the clouds, is invisible, there is nothing, nothing is there, resplendent and carefree, creating new wealth and laying a new foundation..." "Er..." In the face of Lei''s description, they are all confused. Fang Zheng frowns and looks at Xiang Feili. "Have you ever heard of edilu courtyard?" "No, I''ve never heard of such a mobile city." "But the City Lei said, according to the description, should be in the sky! We should be able to help ray find that place! " "There''s no problem. The problem is..." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "We don''t know where that place called edilu courtyard is?" "Er..." This time, tears had nothing to say. Indeed, even filie, who was born and raised here, had never heard of such a place, and they were even more ignorant of the outsiders. "I..." At this moment, however, Lei spoke. "I can feel It''s calling me... " As she spoke, Lei turned her eyes to the north. "Well, it seems that we still have a human radar." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders, and then he stares at Lei seriously. "Well, ray I can call you that. I want to tell you something What''s the matter? " "First of all, you need to know that it''s a long time since the time when you were in the first place, a hundred years, two hundred years or even longer. Do you understand? You see, now no one knows what a jihadi angel is, and no one knows who you are Here, Fang Zheng pointed to Feili. At this time, people began to react. Although Lei''s performance seems to be no different from that of ordinary people, she was found in the warehouse of this city. According to filie, the city was captured by polluting animals nearly 100 years ago.In other words, although the girl looks almost as old as them, she is at least over 100 years old! "So, the edilu courtyard you''re looking for is probably the same as this city. It''s destroyed. Do you understand?" Hearing this, Lei hesitated and nodded. "Even so, are you going?" "Yes I''ll go anyway. " "That will do." Fang Zheng doesn''t like it either. In his opinion, since it''s the world, the courtyard must have its own core record. "Well, let''s start now. You can feel it from time to time. If there is any deviation, you can say it directly. Do you understand?" "All right." "Well, let''s go back, and we''re done here." After getting Lei''s confirmation, founder has nothing to say. Anyway, he has to look for everything. Now that there is a human radar, it''s obviously more convenient, isn''t it? Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls also answered, while Zuo Tianlei Zi quietly ran to Fang Zheng and looked at him with a smile. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng "Well? What''s the matter? " "Can I go with ray? After all, you see, she saved my life, and we didn''t already Have you done the deed? Although I don''t know what it means, it means that I have been connected with her destiny. Moreover, after sleeping alone for so many years, I''m afraid she has no relatives or friends... " Teardrop whispered, and looked at Fang Zheng with a praying expression. After all, she was really afraid of Fang Zheng, because this time she would never bring herself again, and teardrop was really worried about Lei. "Yes, no problem." "Really?" "Of course." Looking at Zuo Tian''s excited expression, Fang Zheng laughs. Of course, he won''t tell Zuo Tian that Lei can''t be separated from her no matter whether this edilu courtyard can be found or not. At that time, if Zuo Tian brings Lei back to Xueyuan city and is seen by index When the protagonist receives the harem, most harem will be jealous. I''ll see how you clean up this mess. Tearful son didn''t know that Fang Zheng was playing this idea. Now she knew that she could go to find the courtyard with Lei. She was relieved. She hummed and went back to Lei''s side. During this period, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were also very curious. They even suggested to founder whether they should search the whole city and find out if there was anything like Lei. However, founder had just scanned the whole city and found nothing. Moreover, they only had a few people under their eyes, and it was abnormal to search the ruins of the whole city. In fact, after they asked Lei, they were surprised to find that Lei didn''t know where it was, because when Lei had memories, there was no such thing as mobile city. As for why she appeared in the warehouse of such a city, Lei had no impression of herself. This also surprised filie. You know, if there is no mobile city, the world Lei lives in may be more than five or six hundred years away now After that, people all along the way also listened to Lei''s story about her time. Obviously, Lei''s time was not peaceful, and all kinds of monsters caused a lot of sacrifice. Because of this, in order to protect themselves, human beings used many methods, including capturing those jihadi angels and forcibly cooperating with them to gain strength. After all, although the angel of jihadi can exert a very powerful power after the same contract with human beings, there is nothing special about the angel of jihadi if there is no user. Like Lei in front of her, if she doesn''t agree with Lei Zi, then she is just an ordinary girl with no ability to bind a chicken. Her combat effectiveness may not be as good as that of Lei Zi, which is estimated to be the same as that of early spring without a computer. So at that time, a lot of human beings were catching jihadi angels, and Lei hated human beings, which was also the result. For what Lei said, filie quietly calculated it, and then quietly told founder that if Lei didn''t lie, then the era she lived in should be the "doomsday edge" era six hundred years ago, that is, after that, the earth dried up and the pollution animals were everywhere, making people have to rely on the "mobile city" to act and survive. However, filie has never heard of jihadi angels or anything, and she doesn''t know who can be turned into weapons. After all, it''s been so many years. I''m afraid it''s not impossible for that jihadi Angel family to leave Lei alone now. Fang Zheng didn''t respond to this, just nodded to show that he knew. On the contrary, filie is very excited. She always hopes to get out of the cage of mobile city and explore the outside world. But she didn''t expect that she had just come out and met such an interesting thing So, what else will I encounter next?At this time, filie is full of expectations for her future journey. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 After that, the crowd continued to set out. As night fell, Fang Zheng opened the transmission door again and sent Shirai Heiko and Yuban Meiqin back to Xueyuan city. Although they also wanted to take risks here all the time, they had no choice but to have access to changpan station, so they had to say goodbye and come back the next day There''s no way. After all, the time of these worlds is the same. If they don''t go back, they''ll be watched to death by the warden! Zuo Tian''s tears didn''t go back. After all, there are only a few people here at the moment. Lei''s closest friend is himself, so he thought again and again, and tears stayed. As for Philly She has nowhere to go but here. But I have to say that the scenery here is not very good. Until the next day, when baijingheizi and Yuban Meiqin returned to the empty glow ship, what they saw was still ruins, debris, dry land, and groups of pollution animals. "I''ve never seen such a desolate place before..." Yuban Meiqin frowned and looked out at the earth. To tell the truth, it has been several hours now, but Yuban Meiqin didn''t even see any green. All she could see was the yellow sand Gobi and the dark urban debris. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can the world really be saved?" If Yuban Meiqin didn''t know much about the world before, now this scene can directly show the current situation of the world. "For now, I''m afraid that''s it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "The depletion of the earth is a systematic energy problem. Even if the problem of polluting animals is solved, it is useless. Water and food will be more prominent without the threat of polluting animals." "Can polluting animals be solved?" "Of course, and it''s very simple, as long as we can analyze the genes of the polluting animals, and then create a kind of biological and chemical weapons specifically for the polluting animals to spread to the whole world through the air." Fang Zheng is also talking about the little angel''s proposal - nimfu seems to be particularly fond of this large-scale gene targeted killing mode "Er..." However, hearing this, the faces of Heiko Shirai, Meiqin Yuban, and ryko satori all changed slightly. Apart from other words, the four words of biological and chemical weapons alone are enough to give them goose bumps. "This Is that really OK? " "I don''t know. There must be some initial lethality, just like insecticides. But as you know, if you use too many insecticides, it will also produce drug resistance, and even in turn, it will carry out a survival of the fittest for the whole population of polluted animals, which may be more annoying at that time." That''s why founder rejected the angel proposal. At this time, however, filie, who had been listening, spoke. "As long as we can eliminate the polluting animals, all the sacrifices are worth it." "If it''s your technology, I''m not worried." This is also the second reason for founder to reject the little angel. If the world''s own biotechnology has produced similar things, then founder really doesn''t worry. But the little angel uses sinapus'' black technology. Frankly speaking, after crossing so many worlds, founder still thinks sinapus'' black technology is the most terrible. Although the little angel only uses a small part of it, founder can see that sinapus'' civilization level is far higher than that of pioneers, even in the main world, only rank Only the order group in which the order goddess is located can compete with sinapus in the level of scientific and technological civilization. If there is only one difference, it is that everything of the order group has divinity, but apart from the addition of divinity, there should not be much difference between sinapus and the order group in terms of theory and civilization level. So if it''s something created by the civilization level of the world itself, maybe you can still control it. But what will be the outcome of sinaphi''s intervention That''s totally beyond what founder can predict. To tell you the truth, founder always knows that the little angel is actually a little anti-human That''s not right. It should be said that there is no special distinction between good and evil in her heart. From this point of view, in fact, nimfu is like that kind of crazy scientist. She never cares about good and evil ethics and morality, but only cares about the goal and how to achieve it. If the little angel goes to Xueyuan City, he is afraid that the artificial workshop will stand aside. There''s no way. After all, they are artificial angels. In fact, it''s normal. Just like ordinary people, when they see a hairy rabbit, they can''t put it down. But for biology students, the little rabbit who died under their hands must have piled up a mountain of bones. So even if you see the girls of biology department tremble when they go to the haunted house or watch a horror movie, when they kill the mice, the skill of pulling the cervical vertebra is almost the same as that of level five workers. As long as you press and pull on the neck and click, the mice will die.More professional than a killer in a horror movie. So even when everyone in the temple of heaven thinks that the little angel is harmless, weak and gentle, only founder knows that nimfu is harmless only because her direct combat power is too weak If you really want to talk about the spiritual level, I''m afraid even crazy three can''t compare with the little angel''s iron heart. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this time, the tears lying in front of the window suddenly cried out. "Look, there''s black smoke over there!" "Black smoke?" Hearing the words of tears, Fang Zheng and others turned their heads, only to find that in a place not far away that looks like a waste factory, a stream of black smoke is coming out. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Just look at it." While saying that, Fang Zheng immediately mobilized the detectors on both sides of the void glow ship to investigate. Soon, a picture appeared in front of the public. In the picture, the ragged people struggling for their lives can be seen everywhere among the abandoned factories, and behind these people, a group of strange looking monsters can also be seen. They look a bit like a large Velociraptor, but the head feels more strange and seems to have something similar to a carapace. Soon, in the picture, people see a monster leap up, will be a runaway man dead under the pressure of the body, and then a bite down, directly crushed his head. Seeing this scene, the girls were shocked. "What is that? Is that the polluting animal? " "No, I haven''t seen such a pollution animal..." For both of them, this is the first time that they have seen such a cruel scene. Even Feili has never really seen the appearance of a polluting animal attacking the city. Therefore, this scene at the moment also makes her very surprised. However, Zuo Tian''s tears obviously don''t think so much. "Don''t talk about it. Go and save people!" "So it is Hearing the words of Zuo Tian''s lacrimal son, Yuban Meiqin also reacted quickly and looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, put us down quickly!" "No problem." Fang Zheng nodded, and soon the ship sped forward, then descended rapidly. At the same time, the rear transmission channel suddenly lights up. "Go in and get ready to go." "Yes Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls hurried to the transmission channel. When Zuo Tianlei Zi was going to go up, she was caught by Lei. "I''m going too." "Well, come along!" At this moment, Zuo Tian''s tears didn''t tangle. He nodded in a hurry, then Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then everyone disappeared into the crystal. The next moment, the light flashed. When people came to the earth again, the first thing they heard was the scream. Looking around, many people had been killed by those monsters, while others were just struggling to escape. "Sunspot, you go to help those people, Zuo Tian, let''s go!" "I''m in charge of the cover." Then she took out something that looked like a staff and swung it gently. Then she saw a series of petal like pink objects falling with the wind and quickly dispersed. This scene was seen by both kuriko Baijing and Meiqin Yuban yesterday. According to Feili''s words, this is her ability called "NianWei". With this ability, Feili can overview the whole situation and let others see what they see in their eyes. It''s like opening a full screen map for others. In addition, Feili can also use those petals to enter the world Line of contact between each other, yesterday sunspot is with the help of the ability of Feili, just so quickly found the tears of their day. This kind of ability is not rare for Shirai Heiko and Yuban Meiqin. Changpan TV has the ability to read the power and telepathy department, so it''s not surprising. But anyway, it''s quite useful. "Get out of here!" Yuban Meiqin rushed straight ahead, and saw a monster was about to say something to the person in front of him. He just yelled angrily, and then waved his right hand. A current burst out and hit the monster heavily. However, what Yuban Meiqin didn''t expect was that her current didn''t turn the monster into coke. Instead, she just beat it up and shook her head, but that was all. "No!" Seeing this, Yuban Meiqin''s eyes widened in surprise. Although she said that she didn''t do her best in that blow just now, at least it was enough to deal with an ordinary person. However, to deal with this monster, she just beat it to jump up, and from the appearance, she didn''t get hurt at all? However, Yuban Meiqin''s blow also angered the monster. It roared, and then jumped up to Yuban Meiqin and rushed over. "Yuban, be careful!" At the same time, Zuo Tian''s figure suddenly flashed and flew through the air. Her right hand raised the blue blade of the wind and forced a split at the monster in front of her. With the roaring wind, the monster in front of him was cut into two by Zuo Tian''s tears. "Mr. Zuo Tian..." Seeing this scene, Yuban Meiqin was also quite surprised. Although she had seen the fighting power of satori before, she did not expect that she would be so strong But you can''t lose! Think of here, Yuban Meiqin also look dignified, once again condensation lightning, toward the other side of the monster blew past. The fight is lively here, and the Baijing sunspot doesn''t relax. She flashes by from time to time, and moves others to safety before the monsters. Several times, the people who were attacked by the monster had already closed their eyes and died. However, at the next moment, Baijing sunspot suddenly appeared, reached out his hand and directly transferred it out. Then Baijing sunspot himself disappeared immediately, leaving the monster with a bite of air standing on the ground at a loss, completely unaware of what had happened. "Well, not bad." Looking at the scene of the battlefield below, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Zuo Tian''s tears. The little girl has almost mastered what she has given her. Well, since she has signed a contract with Lei, do you want to teach her something new? What about the blade of exile? Or the king of the barbarians? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 At the moment, the battlefield has gradually stabilized. With the efforts of Yuban Meiqin, Zuo tianleizi and Baijing Heizi, most of them have successfully escaped the pursuit of those monsters. Not only that, but also there is a living force among them. "Pooh Hoo!" The huge blade flashed by and cut directly into the monster''s open mouth. The man in the windbreaker waved his right hand and split the monster in front of him at the next moment. The monster fell to the ground and struggled for a moment, then there was no sound. "Hoo..." There seems to be no enemy. " Until then, Fang Zheng turned his dark sword, then looked around and whistled. "Well, it''s hard for you." "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, people were relieved, and then came to Fang Zheng again. At this moment, the blue sword blade in tears'' hands also glowed again, and changed back to Lei''s appearance. The girl with blue hair swayed a few times, and then leaned on tears'' shoulder. "I''m sorry. Are you tired?" Hold Lei, tears asked softly, and Lei shook her head. "It''s not very sleepy. Just have a rest." "But those people are pathetic..." At this moment, Heiko Shirai and Meiqin yusaka also came over. Meiqin yusaka turned her head and looked at the people not far away with a gloomy look. At this moment, the refugees who were attacked also began to recover from the attack, began to treat the injuries or carry the bodies, and from time to time they could hear someone crying. It was obvious that although several girls had done their best, some people were still killed by those monsters. "In this world, it''s enough to be alive." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He had seen more of the end of the world, and had been used to it for a long time. "But why don''t these people go to the mobile city?" Shirai frowned, looked at the refugees in the distance, and asked. However, at this time, a tired voice came. "We can''t get in." Hearing the sound, they looked up and saw a man in a white shirt and glasses coming. "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid we would all die here." "Oh, please don''t be so polite..." Looking at the man bowing to himself and others, yusaka Meiqin also quickly waved her hand, while Shirai looked at him curiously. "Why not go in?" "Fenriel is currently looking for someone who has passed the sensitivity test..." At this time, another man came over and looked at the man with glasses. He was just another uninvited guest who had joined the battle before. "As long as you pass, you can become a god eater and enter the life of fenrier." "Who are you?" "My name is Yugong gentian." The man nodded to Fang Zheng and others. "I saw your skills just now. You I don''t think it''s a god eater. " "We''re just travelers." This time, Fang Zheng answered on behalf of the girls, and the man who called himself Yugong gentian nodded silently. At the same time, the girls also found that, unlike others, Yugong gentian''s right wrist had a huge and even exaggerated bracelet, and his clothes were different from those old refugees Chang Qingjing was shocked. There was a small pattern sewn on his chest. Facing the founder and others to say hello, the rain palace gentian looks at the glasses man again. "Even if I don''t pass, as long as relatives pass, I can also go together." However, in the face of Yugong gentian''s words, the glasses man lowered his head. "Thank you very much for helping us, but I can''t agree with fenriel." Say here, the expression of glasses man is a little melancholy. "It''s not natural that human beings should be selected by human beings." Hearing this, several girls looked at each other suspiciously, while Fang Zheng laughed, shrugged and did not speak. Yugong gentian was silent for a moment, then took out a box of things that looked like pieces of paper and threw it to the glasses man. "It''s up to you. You can test it when you change your mind." With these words, Yugong Longdan looks at Fangzheng. "Where are you going next?" "Around, you should also come from a mobile city. If you don''t mind, we''d like to see you. I don''t know if it will disturb you?" "No If it was someone else, Yugong gentian might have hesitated. But when he was fighting just now, he saw all the skills of those girls in his eyes. It was a completely different way of fighting with fenril and the God eater. Although I don''t know the origin of these people, Yugong gentian knows that their strength is not much weaker than that of the God eater himself.It could even be stronger. "We welcome it very much." "I''ll teach you." Fang Zheng held out his hand again. "My name is Fang Zheng. At present, I''m the leader here. These are all my students. Please give me more advice." "I''m Yugong gentian, leader of the first unit of the Far East Branch of fenrier. Please give me more advice." The two sides said hello and planned to leave. However, at this time, a tender voice suddenly sounded. "Excuse me...!" Hearing this sound, people turned to look, and then saw a boy about seven or eight years old trotting all the way to them. Staring at the crowd, he asked. "Can I be strong enough to defeat the wild God?" God of famine? Hearing the young man''s inquiry, filie and they were obviously a little stunned, while Yugong gentian squatted down and looked at the boy with a smile. "Young man, why do you think the so-called power exists?" Hearing the inquiry of Yugong gentian, the boy gave an answer immediately. "To protect everyone, of course!" "Lotus king!" However, at this time, another girl, who seems to be a little older than a teenager, is also running towards this side in a hurry. However, before she speaks, she suddenly trips to the stone under her feet and falls forward. Fang Zheng, who was standing beside him, put out his hand and held the girl''s waist. "Are you all right?" "No, nothing!" The girl raised her head and looked at the founder beside her. She turned red and said in a low voice. Then she stood up straight. But Fang Zheng smiles, lets go of the girl, then reaches out his hand and takes out a small communicator from his arms. "In that case, I''ll give you something nice, too." As he said this, Fang Zheng gave the girl his communicator. "That..." What is this, please? " "A small signal transmitter, click it to see the map Press this. " According to Fang Zheng''s words, the girl doubtfully pressed the button of the communicator in her hand. Soon, a 3D holographic map appeared in front of the public. See here, she and glasses man and that young dudun surprised stare big eyes. "This is...?!" "In the southwest of your base, there is an abandoned capital. In short, it is the mobile city ruins that have been captured. If you don''t have enough materials, you can go there to try your luck. However, I want to make a statement in advance that this road is not easy for you, and there are monsters in the underground of the abandoned capital, although it is different from the monsters on your side But it''s annoying. If you''re in any danger, you can take this button and ask for help, but only once. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng smiles at the crowd. "So be careful with it." "Thank you very much!" At the moment, the man with glasses was also very excited and gave a salute to Fang Zheng. However, he knew very well what this meant. You know, an abandoned mobile city must have a lot of supplies. For them, these are the most important things. In terms of security, although the abandoned city is not more secure than the normal mobile city, it is at least safer than the current place where they live. The only threat is the monsters in the wasteland But how to choose these is their own business. After that, Fang Zheng and his party got on Yugong gentian''s car and drove towards mobile city fenril. "Have you been wandering around?" While driving, Yugong gentian also looks at these people curiously. In Yugong Longdan''s opinion, fangzheng and Yuban are not like those long-distance travelers at all, which can be seen from their clothes. Both Shirai Heiko and Yuban Meiqin are wearing the uniform of changpantai. Although satianleizi is not a famous brand, she is also wearing clean and bright clothes. Feili is also wearing jieerni''s school uniform. Only ray is still wearing her original clothes, there is no big change. But no matter how you look at it, it''s far from the dusty, shabby and skinny travelers in Yugong''s impression of gentian. "It''s extracurricular teaching. I mainly bring them out to see the world." Fang Zheng didn''t say anything. In fact, it''s really extracurricular teaching for little girls. In this eschatological context, it''s the most profound understanding of human nature. Even Yuban Meiqin should be able to mature quickly. "I see." Hearing this, Yugong gentian nodded. He obviously thought that Fang Zheng had brought these little guys out for actual combat training. After all, the gobbler team in fenriley would do the same thing. As the team leader, he also mentioned new people more than once. In the battle just now, Yugong gentian also saw that these girls had good strength, but they still lacked experience. It was not abnormal to be taken out for exercise."But the pollution animals here are really strange, completely different from what we have seen." At this time, Feili doubts and puts forward her own inquiry, while Yugong gentian is stunned. "Polluting animals?" "It''s a monster living in her mobile metropolitan area. It''s also a tough guy. It looks like an insect and has strong regeneration ability." Fang Zheng briefly explained that if the polluting animals on jieerni''s side look like insects, then the monsters on this side are obviously more like animals. "Regeneration ability, the wild God also has a strong defense, which is very difficult to deal with." "Is that what you call monsters here?" "That''s right." Said here, rain palace gentian look has become a lot more serious. "We fenriel have been fighting against the desert God, but frankly We don''t know when it will be over. " "One day." Founder silently back a, and then looked out of the window. Next, all the way speechless. I don''t know how long later, a pure white city appeared in front of everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Yugong gentian drove all the way and soon came outside the city gate. Unlike other mobile cities, fenrier did not move immediately, but stayed here. Not only that, you can see that there are many people waiting outside the city gate. They looked like a group of refugees who had come here on a long journey. The soldiers guarding the gate took out a stack of stickers and distributed them. The men took the stickers and stuck them on their arms respectively. Then they closed their eyes and prayed. After a while, they picked up the stickers again. Then, most of them sighed helplessly, but suddenly someone raised his hand. "Great, I''m qualified!" While saying this, a man rushed to the front and waved his hand to the soldiers. "You see, that''s all right!" "No problem." The soldier nodded when he heard the man. "Please go inside and go through the formalities." "Wait, I, I have family May I come with you? " As he said this, the man pulled out a few people from the crowd. Looking at these people, the soldiers also nodded. "We''ll do a DNA test and then confirm the situation." As he said this, the soldier waved his hand. Soon, the closed door opened, and the soldier took these people into it. At the same time, Yugong gentian also drove to the gate and waved to the soldiers. "Captain Yugong." Looking at the rain palace gentian, the soldiers also quickly saluted. "Hard work. Who are these people?" "My guest, I will explain the details to the superior myself." "Yes, please come in." Soon, a group of people entered the city, and then the door was closed again. At this time, the people outside finally began to stir. "Are you kidding? Let us in!" "Let''s go in!" A group of people even wanted to break through the blockade of the soldiers and break into the city, but they were knocked down by the soldiers. When they saw this, Yuban meichenton couldn''t help it. "How can they do that? It''s just..." "Well, sit down for me." Looking at Yuban Meiqin''s hair, Fang Zheng slapped her. "It''s none of your business, and there''s nothing you can do." "But, but it''s too..." "Too much?" Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yuban Meiqin nodded, while Fang Zheng laughed. "It''s too much, so?" "Ah "What else do you want to say but to go too far? Cruel? cold-blooded? But what can we do? " "Yes..." Hearing this, Yugong gentian also sighed. "I don''t want that either, but there''s no way. The resources available to fenriel are limited. We must give priority to the God eaters, because the God eaters are the source and guardian of fenriel''s strength, which is more important than ordinary people." "It''s the same with jieerni." Feili is also silent mouth to insert. "Martial artists have the highest status and are not subject to the law, but even so, once the polluting animals attack the city, all martial artists need to protect the city at all costs." "Ability and responsibility are equal, but the treatment you need to enjoy is the same." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and took a look at Yuban Meiqin. "You know, if it were you, one person could eliminate dozens of wild gods or polluting animals, but for ordinary people, they may not be able to beat one head. This is a very simple addition and subtraction method. When a city is in crisis, it is obviously impossible for ordinary people to protect the city. Of course, they can provide support Logistics and spiritual support, but the only ones who can really face the threat and resist it are those who have the strength. " "But it''s really..." "This is true of the world itself. In the case of lack of resources, it is the basic law of survival of the fittest to abandon one part and preserve the other. This is true everywhere. For example, there is a disaster in some places, and a group of seriously injured people need to be treated, but there are only a few doctors who can do surgery. How do they choose? Of course, it''s the choice to save those who are dying first. As for other people who are not so seriously injured, they can only slow down. Do you think that''s right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Yuban Meiqin pouts her mouth. "Of course it''s right..." "Yes, it''s true. But if I tell you that some of them could save their limbs as long as they had enough time and enough hands, but they had to amputate because of the doctors'' choice?""This..." When I heard this, I had nothing to say. "It''s the same with changpantai. I can tell you the truth that the resources used by changpantai for students are enough to upgrade tens of thousands of LV1 capable students to Lv2. But what''s the significance of this? The admission requirement of changpan station is LV3. Do you think it was decided by the superior? Ten thousand LV1 to Lv2, and one LV3 to lv4, I think you are the most clear about the power difference between the two sides. If there are unlimited resources, the campus city can certainly achieve that everyone is capable, but first of all, do you have unlimited resources? " This time, Yuban Meiqin finally had nothing to say, while Feili looked at them curiously, but didn''t say much. Hearing this, Yugong gentian was also moved, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he drove to the parking lot in front of fenril headquarters and stopped. "Do you want to go to the headquarters first or have a look outside?" "Let''s go outside and have a look at the scenery." Founder quickly gave the answer, and the rain palace gentian is also a smile. "No problem, please take this." As he said this, Yugong gentian took out a badge. "What''s this?" "This is a kind of pass. You can enter the headquarters with this pass. As long as you tell the guards that Yugong gentian invited you, they will know what to do." Said here, the rain palace gentian also nodded to the public. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Watching Yugong gentian leave, Fang Zheng also stretched his waist, then turned his head to look at the girls behind him. "Well, let''s go around. It''s rare to come to a new city. It''s good to have a look at the scenery first." After hearing this, they put what they had seen in the back of their mind. Even Yuban Meiqin was no exception. At first, she was just angry that those people were treated rudely, but now yusaka Meiqin has more or less reacted to Fang Zheng''s mention. In fact, she also has this problem. After all, there are more than 10000 Yuban sisters. If Yuban Meiqin is allowed to pay for them, she will not be able to support them. And with so many clones, it''s hard for Mikhail Osaka to explain to the outside world. If it wasn''t for Fang Zheng''s help, Yuban Meiqin really didn''t know how to treat these sisters. Just think about 10000 sisters blocking their own door to ask for adoption Yusaka Meiqin knows more or less about the mentality and thoughts of these people. On this side, Fang Zheng takes Yuban Meiqin and others for a walk. On the other side, Yugong gentian also returns to fenril headquarters, and then takes the elevator to the top floor. "Minister John, I''m back." "You''re back, gentian." Looking at Yugong gentian, the blonde man behind the desk nodded. He was Johannes von silzac, the head of the Far East Branch of fenril. "How many people did you bring back? Are they also qualified? " "No, Minister John." Yugong gentian shook his head. "To be honest, I''m here for these guests. They are not God eaters, but they have incomparable power..." "Oh?" Hearing this, Minister John sat up with a flash in his eyes. "Tell me more about it?" "Yes." Yugong gentian nodded and continued to report. "Not long ago, I left fenril to try to find the right people in the gathering place. However, when I arrived at one of the gathering places, they were attacked by the desert God, and there were several people who were fighting against the desert God in a completely different way than I had ever seen." Speaking of this, Yugong gentian closed his eyes and thought for a while. "First of all, a girl named Yuban Meiqin, she looks only 14 or 15 years old, but she can operate thunder and lightning freely. With one stroke, she can turn a wasteland into coke. I''ve never seen this kind of power, and I''ve never heard of anyone who has it. " "Well That''s interesting. " After hearing the report of Yugong gentian, Minister John''s expression became playful. "Go on." "Yes, and then there is a girl named Baijing sunspot. Her ability is even more terrible. She can freely shuttle in the space. At least from my point of view, she seems to be able to easily appear or disappear in various places at any time, and even make the people she touches move to other places. I don''t know if there are any restrictions on her ability, but I don''t know It''s a terrible ability, as far as I can see. " For Yugong gentian, it''s obvious that his ability has left him a deep impression, even deeper than Yuban Meiqin. After all, there are some advanced immortals who can manipulate thunder and lightning, but this ability to move in space anytime and anywhere Yugong gentian is the first time in his life."There is also a girl named Zuo Tianlei Zi, who can easily kill the wild God with a sword, and the sword is incarnated by another girl! This is also an ability that I have never seen before. Among these people, there is a girl named Philly rose, who has the power to observe the whole battlefield and communicate through the ability similar to telepathy. If I guess correctly, this should be the ability called "NianWei" that is popular in the mobile cities in the south. " "Well After hearing this, Minister John frowned and thought carefully. "Is that all?" "No, these are not the key points. In fact, in addition to these girls, there is a man named Fang Zheng, who is about 20 years old. According to Mr. Fang Zheng, he is taking those girls to travel in this continent. Not only that, if I guess correctly, they should come from a very powerful country "It''s a mobile city, and there are a lot of powerful people like them in it." "So you mean "I think we should communicate with him, maybe we can cooperate with him." Yes, that''s the real reason why Yugong gentian invited Fang Zheng and others to come here. The place where fenrier is located is too poor to cooperate with other places. Now that Yugong gentian has found such an opportunity, it certainly can''t let it go. But after all, he is only a commander of the army. The real thing about foreign affairs needs the minister himself. "It''s really interesting. If you''re right, there must be a very powerful force behind these people..." Speaking of this, Minister John thought for a moment and nodded. "OK, I see. I''ll be in charge of it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Before long, Fang Zheng met Minister John under the introduction of Yugong gentian. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Johannes stood up, smiling, and the other was holding out his hand. "I''m Johannes, head of the Far East Branch of fenrier. Please give me more advice." "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m from Tiandao palace." Fang Zheng also put out his hand and shook Minister John''s hand slightly. "To tell you the truth, it''s my first time here. I have to say, it''s totally different." "Ha ha, we seldom see people from other places." Minister John also chuckled. As he said, fenrier is located in a remote place. Few people want to come here except those who are exiled or some unfortunate people. Even the tramp bus seldom comes to fenril. Therefore, for fenriel, this is also a very rare opportunity to interact with external forces. Although Minister John seems to be planning to have a ha ha, Fang Zheng is direct and straight to the point. "To tell you the truth, I''ve come to fenril for something." "Oh?" Hearing what Fang Zheng said, Minister John was stunned for a moment. "What can I do for you?" "Well, I hope to go to the reactor in the core of your city for some investigation and Research Please rest assured that it''s just to collect some intelligence and information. As compensation, I can also provide you with some help within my ability. There is no problem in terms of materials or combat power. " "This..." Hearing what Fang Zheng said, Minister John and captain Yugong looked at each other. Although they had prepared for it, they didn''t expect that the other party would come up and make such a ridiculous request You know, the core reactor of mobile city is the heart of mobile city. Where can you show it to people? "May I ask Mr. Fang Zheng what part of the information do you want? If it doesn''t involve core secrets, then we may be able to sort out the information from... " "I''m very sorry. I have to collect it myself." Fang Zheng shook his head. Only his order engraving can read the contents hidden in the core. The records of these people are of no use to Fang Zheng. This time, Minister John did not speak, but looked at Fang Zheng and touched his chin. "As compensation, I can provide you with everything you need, whether it''s living materials or technological improvements, as well as military assistance Well, I don''t think it''s necessary in the case of fenril Unlike jieerni, fenril can be regarded as a paramilitary organization City, and jieerni is more like a talent training center, so jieerni can accept founder''s military support, but obviously fenril does not need it. After all, it can be seen from their route of action that other mobile cities are hiding from monsters. Only fenriel almost stares at these monsters and goes to fight wherever there are more. In fact, there''s no way to do that. According to the information that Founder inquired about when he was wandering in the city before, he found that fenrier''s mobile city had already been transformed. The core of fenrier''s mobile city no longer relies on mining energy as other mobile cities do, but on the core of desert God! This also shows how terrifying fenril''s combat effectiveness is. Even in those mobile cities in the south, there are few people who dare to chase the polluting animals. However, where there is a powerful waster God on fenril''s side, he will run to it. After killing it, he will directly cramp and peel off the skin and use the core as fuel I have to say, it''s really tough. However, there are strengths and weaknesses. Fenriel''s practice can be regarded as their strong style, and can also be regarded as a helpless move due to insufficient resources. After all, this land looks more barren than the south. Founder just took the girls out for a tour, and soon found out that the biggest defect of the city is the shortage of supplies. You know, there is not even a shop in this city. Almost all the goods are rationed. Only some goods can be traded internally, and only military goods can be traded. This in itself is enough to explain the problem, so it can be seen that the fierce folkway of fenril was forced out to a certain extent, otherwise it would be too early. Sure enough, Minister John''s expression changed slightly when he heard Fang Zheng''s request. In fact, as Fang Zheng thought, it was very difficult for the whole fenriel organization to work during this period. There was not only external pressure, but also peripheral pressure. After being refitted, fenril''s mobile city can make use of the core of desert God to move, but on the contrary, because of its power limitation, fenril''s mobile city can not bear the living needs of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people, as in the campus city alliance, and their mobile city population can last up to ten thousand, otherwise, the goods and materials are not enough It''s not enough. This is not the end. In order to collect as many new people as possible who are qualified as God eaters, fenrier also needs to protect the surrounding gathering places to a certain extent. Although they have no way to help the refugees directly because of the shortage of materials, it is not impossible to help each other to eliminate the threat of famine God within their ability.Like before, Yugong gentian went to the refugee gathering place to find new people and protect the gathering place. Otherwise, when all the people outside and around are dead, won''t it end sooner or later if more than 10000 people are killed by fenrier alone? However, because of this, the refugees around now also unite to march outside the gate of fenril, asking fenril to provide them with more protection and some living materials. Although there is no conflict between the two sides so far, Minister John is also very clear that it is only a matter of time before there is any conflict. But the problem is that it''s hard to make a living without rice, and fenril''s internal resources are also very tight. The flesh of the God of famine can''t be eaten. If you can eat it, you can say it Seeing Minister John''s expression, founder immediately increased his chips. "If you agree, then our temple of heaven can provide you with enough materials, including food and medicine, for 100000 people for five years What do you think of this proposal? " "100000?" Hearing this, Minister John and Yugong gentian are really shocked. What''s the origin of Tiandao palace? It''s hard to find the food, medicine and living materials for 100000 people. Can the other party provide five years'' supply at a time? You should know that most of the mobile cities are basically self-sufficient, occasionally carrying out some commercial trade, and the number is very small. But volume like this Which mobile city is afraid to be unable to do it! "Can you really provide so much? Just for Investigate the core reactor Minister John is a little suspicious now. You know, this is the end of the world. In such a world, a piece of meat is worth more than a gun! Indeed, the reactor is the heart of the mobile city, but it''s more than enough to buy a mobile city with so many materials! "I can understand, but I''m not afraid to tell you that these materials may be very important to you, but for Tiandao palace, they are just a drop in the bucket." Fang Zheng spread out his hands, and he didn''t lie. There are more than two million people in Xueyuan city. It''s not easy to find some materials? "Or, we can provide you with soilless cultivation techniques, which can increase your food self-sufficiency and risk control. What do you think?" "Soilless cultivation?" "That is to say, we don''t need soil to grow crops directly through nutrient solution to make them mature I believe it should be a very useful technology for you. " Sure enough, after listening to Fang Zheng''s brief introduction, Minister John and Yugong gentian''s eyes suddenly lit up. At present, the biggest problem in the world is that the soil is polluted - there will be no more traces of life in the soil, and there will be no more crops to grow. Naturally, there is no way for people to grow crops on this land. In this case, people can only use the planting areas inside the mobile city to grow crops, but these planting areas are limited after all, and planting crops in the soil is also a big test for fertility. But the soilless cultivation technology is different, not to mention the technology of xueyuandu in this aspect is still very developed. It''s better to teach people how to fish than to teach them how to fish. One day, food will be wasted. But after mastering the skills, it''s another matter. "Such valuable technology..." "I''m still saying that. It may be valuable to you, but it''s not top secret information to us." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In fact, when I went to other mobile cities to conduct core reactor surveys, I gave similar conditions." "I see..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Minister John took a look from the corner of his eyes. His mood was quite complicated. You know, although these things are not priceless in fenril, they are also priceless. As a result, the young man in front of him said that he would take them and sell them "I see what you mean." Thinking of this, Minister John regained his mind and gave Fang Zheng a smile. "But I''m sorry. I need to discuss this with others. Can I give you an answer in two days?" "No problem, of course." Fang Zheng doesn''t care whether the other party is willing or not. In fact, with Fang Zheng''s ability, these people will definitely go in and read the information. It''s just that they are the things of other people. They are the gods of magic girls and games, and they are not the gods of robbers. So they are a little scrupulous about how much they do. In fact, Minister John doesn''t know at all. The reason why Fang Zheng said this to himself is not to let them choose to trade, but to compensate. After all, he must read the core. In this case, it''s natural to give them some compensation. It''s like founder''s advice to Calian at jierni. You choose the compensation terms, but you don''t have the right to refuse. The first exchange between the two sides ended. Then founder left, while Yugong gentian remained in the office. After watching founder leave, he asked."What''s next?" "I don''t know." Minister John shook his head. "Frankly speaking, this kind of thing sounds like a fake. After all, this kind of technology and materials Just to investigate the core reactor? I don''t quite understand what this is "But perhaps as he said? After all, what''s worth is different for everyone. " "That''s right, but I''m still a little worried. Moreover, if Tiandao palace is a huge power beyond our imagination as he said, it would be too hasty to just make a deal..." Thinking of this, Minister John''s eyes suddenly brightened. "By the way, Captain Yugong." "What''s the matter?" "I remember that I submitted a report before, saying that a new Shenji envoy was coming to report?" "Yes, Alisha irinitina amiira, 13, is the first magic machine envoy to use the second generation magic machine, and will be transferred to our department tomorrow What''s the problem? " "I have a good idea..." Hearing the report of Yugong gentian, Minister John showed a smile. "Maybe we can solve the problem we are facing now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Fang Zheng didn''t care what fenriel thought. On the contrary, for him, it was just a study trip. And since it''s a study trip "Well, today''s lesson is speed of light." Fang Zheng claps the big sword in his hand and looks at the wild God not far away. When he hears what he says, tears and Lei look at each other. "The speed of light What is QA? Mr. Fang Zheng "I developed a new trick based on your fitness skills." In the face of tears son curious inquiry, founder ha ha a smile. At this moment, Yugong gentian and others are also looking at this side curiously. This time, for founder, it was teaching, but for Yugong gentian and other God eaters, it was just an ordinary crusade. However, when he learned that Yugong gentian was going on a mission, Fang Zheng also found Yugong gentian and proposed to go there together. On the one hand, he wanted to observe the fighting situation of the God eaters. On the other hand, he also wanted to train the little girls. Yugong gentian is also interested in the influence of founder and others, so he agrees to their request, and then comes to the task site together. "I''ve modified your bracelet. Now you should find that you have two more skills." "Well, it''s the dance of broken wings and the front of exile, right?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "The dance of folding wings is Q, the flat chop is a, because the speed is very fast, so it''s called the speed of light QA, got it?" Well, frankly, I still don''t understand. " "It doesn''t matter. You''ll understand by beating. Remember what I said, first a, then q, then avoid the attack, and then repeat the process. Come on, have a try." As he said this, Fang Zheng whistled to the wild God not far away. "Hey, sun thief!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s cry, the ghost faced God, who was wandering in the distance, turned his head and rushed here with a howl. At the same time, Lei also quickly changed into the blade of the wind and combined with tears. Seeing this scene, Yugong gentian could not help but tut tut wonder, and a woman with shoulder length black hair beside him was also surprised to open her eyes. "That girl has really become a weapon!" "So there are so many strange things in the world I feel like I can''t watch it all my life. " Hearing his companion''s words, Yugong gentian also laughed, and at this time, the ghost face God also came to tears. Looking at the monster in front of me, tears are also focused, staring at each other. "A before Q, a before Q..." As she said this, she suddenly wielded a sword and cut it on the ghost face God. Then her sword edge turned and suddenly turned into two pieces of sword light, which hit the ghost face God''s head heavily. With the sound of "click", the bone armor on the ghost face God''s head suddenly broke. Then the ghost face God wailed and fainted The brain stood still. However, at the same time, tears are jumping up, and then A sword fell on the ground behind the ghost face. "Too far! Come again! Time is not right! " "I''m sorry!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, tears also quickly turned up, and then attacked the ghost face again. At this time, the ghost face waster God came back, roared his tail and threw it at the teardrop, while the teardrop quickly lowered his body, once again dodged the ghost face waster God''s attack, and then cut it out with a sword. "First a, then q" First a, then q.... " "It''s wrong. It''s out of position." "Skills don''t keep up!" "Landing Q, turning a and chasing!" Under the direction of Fang Zheng, he tried his best to practice. After he killed more than ten ghosts in succession, Fang Zheng finally stopped. "It''s a good job. Basically it''s done." "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, tears son is also tired of a buttock sitting on the ground, and at this moment Yuban Meiqin also quickly took two bottles of drinks, handed tears son and Lei. "Hard work." "How are you..." Thank you, Yuban. " Wipe a sweat on the forehead, tears son is also to Yuban Meiqin smile. "You are so handsome just now. To tell you the truth, I never thought you would be so strong." If Yuban Meiqin didn''t know much about the strength of satori''s tears before, this time she was shocked to see that satori''s tears were as easy as cutting melons and vegetables to destroy so many wild gods. Of course, this is not to say that yusaka Meiqin can''t do it. She is also a super power of LV5. To deal with these ghosts, as long as a big thunder storm blows past, she will directly cut them into black charcoal. But what about those who are not afraid of electricity?Let''s not say anything else. If you change it to satyr''s tears, even if you can''t use the hedgehog''s head, you can still beat the other side. So do you want to learn? Thinking of this, Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help thinking. "Hard work." At this time, Yugong Longdan and zuojiye, who had finished the Crusade, also came over. They had watched the tearful teaching for a while before and then went to finish their task. After all, unlike founder, these God eaters didn''t come out for a walk and camping. Now they beat their target and went back to the gathering place to look at the corpses of the wild gods Body, also not from a surprise. "That''s great." "Well, there''s still room for improvement." In the face of the sighs of the God eaters, Fang Zheng also laughed. However, at this time, suddenly, a low roar suddenly sounded. Then, people saw that on the gap of the ruins not far from the teardrop, a two meter tall wild God with the same appearance as a gorilla suddenly leaned out his head, then jumped up and landed heavily on the ground On the face of tears on the past. "Be careful! This is not an ordinary God of famine Seeing this wild God, Yugong gentian also looks dignified. At a glance, he saw that the wild God in front of him was King Kong. Different from the ghost face monster, King Kong had thick skin and was very strong and durable. Many new God eaters even died in its hands. Now, although she has good skills and accumulated some experience, she is only a 14-year-old girl. Can she handle King Kong? "Student Zuo Tian!" At this moment, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot also plan to help, but they are pulled back by founder. "No one is allowed to help her..." Tearful son, this is an examination, a Lian Zhao send it to heaven, I even if you pass the examination, understand? " "Yes At the moment, the teardrop has once again clenched the Lei that has turned into a blade, staring at the King Kong in front of him. If the ghost face God before made teardrop feel like a big one, then the pressure brought by the King Kong is obviously more full. I saw in front of the King Kong wasteland God glared at the tears, then suddenly raised his hands, clenched into a fist, hit the tears! Tear son is also the ability of wind attribute. Naturally, he won''t be hit by the attack of such crude benzene. Just before the attack of Vajra wasteland God, he quickly stepped away. Vajra''s fist just passed by tear son and hit the ground, making a loud bang. Even the ground trembled a little. "Hiss --!" Feel the impact, Zuo Tian tears son also can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, if this is hit by a punch, he must directly become a meat cake! But That''s exciting! Thinking of this, tears son is also a flash of body shape, taking advantage of the unstable gap of King Kong''s castration, a sword waved, cut in the face of King Kong''s waste God, immediately hit King Kong''s waste God on the ground, and then tears son''s wind blade suddenly burst up, "Pa Pa Pa" two swords connected to wave, immediately smashed the bone armor of King Kong''s head, and King Kong''s waste God also howled With a sound, he put his hands around his head and fell back. Right now! Seeing that Vajra has no power to fight back, tears suddenly shine in front of her eyes. Then she jumps up and falls behind Vajra with a 180 degree rotation, and the wind blade in her hand hits the ground. "Boom --!" With the roaring wind, the huge and heavy body of Vajrayana suddenly flies backward. However, at the same time, the tearful son has raised the sword again. The sound of the wind condenses and trembles on her blade, and then it turns into a whirlwind whistling out, like an invisible chain, which binds the Vajrayana to death. Then, tears clenched the sword and waved forward! "The wind blows!" The roaring sword spirit came out and directly cleaved on the body of Vajra wasteland God. It instantly made a deep bone wound on its heavy and hard body. Under the severe pain, Vajra wasteland God also began to burst out. It raised its hands in a roar, and its whole body also burst out bright red, trying to get rid of the shackles of the whirlwind. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The violent tornado rises from the flat ground, directly enveloping the King Kong wasteland God. Tears and swords turn into a dazzling brilliance, crisscrossing around the King Kong wasteland God. "The wind will cut off!" "Boom!" When the whirlwind dispersed, the God of Vajrayana fell to the ground heavily, and there was no sound. Seeing this, everyone except founder was shocked. You know, it took less than 30 seconds from the attack of King Kong to the destruction of tears. It was almost a blink of an eye. This God, who had been swaggering just now, had completely turned into a corpse. And the attack, which seemed like flowing water, was even more astonishing. "Well done."See here, founder is also satisfied with the nod, first a and then q, and then followed by the whirlwind fierce cut, followed by the wind cut and wind absolutely cut the end, put in lol is absolutely impossible to have a series of moves, but was tears to think of their own Well, if you think about it, will you be able to add some more ingredients to her in the future? "So handsome, so handsome!" And see here, Yuban Meiqin is also excited can''t himself, quickly ran to founder side, a catch him. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I want to learn too!" "Do you want to?" Hearing Yuban Meiqin''s words, Fang Zheng looked at her strangely. So you want to be Guardian of the future? Or the heart of fury? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 As for Yuban Meiqin''s request, Fang Zheng said that he would go back and consider it before making a decision. As for the present Let''s get things done first. However "When is the end of it?" Looking at the personal terminal in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. After accompanying fenrier''s God eaters for a mission, Fang Zheng decided to come to fenrier''s internal core reactor, and then extracted the information again. However, what made Fang Zheng despair was that it seemed that it was less than one tenth of it How many copies of order coordinates did that son of a bitch cut to make the reactor core! We can''t go on like this any more. If we go on like this, we don''t know when it will end! We have to find a way to speed it up. Back on the empty glow ship, Fang Zheng frowned and thought. But what can we do? At present, it is not clear how many mobile cities there are, and the exploration of our own detectors has not been completed. To be honest, it is a big problem for founder that there is no one to help in this world. In other worlds, at least founder has little girls and insects to use. This world Well, if you don''t think about dealing with humans, then the swarm is really useful. But when dealing with human beings, these people in Fang Zheng''s hands are not enough, even with the 10000 plus Yuban''s younger sister, and Fang Zheng is not at ease to let Yuban''s younger sister participate in this kind of thing. But in addition, where else is there enough manpower for founder to deploy? What''s more, we must fully obey orders, not secretly make bad ideas, and we must have enough fighting capacity This requirement is not low. In fact, the insect population is quite good. The problem is that the beauty is Ah, do you want to ask Elune to adjust the appearance of the insect group? By the way, like turning an amoeba into a witch? Woo It seems to be scared. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking carefully, tears came in with Lei and waved to him. "I''m going to take Lei to xueyuandu!" "Oh? Do you want to go Hearing the tearful son''s inquiry, Fang Zheng looks at Lei, and Lei nods. "Yes, I want to see The world of tears... " Fang Zheng was speechless when he heard Lei''s words. Then he glanced at Lei and held her right hand tightly. In just a few days, you have turned her into a loyal dog? Did you take any medicine in your meal? "No problem, go ahead." This idea also flashed in founder''s mind, and then quickly recovered. It''s strange, but it''s not strange. You don''t see that those who have been bombarded by Naiye become her friends directly. In contrast, the relationship between Lei Zi and Lei is not surprising. As for how to explain to indix after she goes back That''s what happened to teardrop. "By the way, remember to wear this for communication." As he said this, founder took out a bracelet and handed it to him, while tearful son took the bracelet with a smile and nodded to founder. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, we''ll be back early tomorrow morning By the way, recently I heard that there is a new game in Xueyuan city. I don''t know if I can buy one to play... " Finish saying this words, tears son pulled Lei to enter the portal, instantly disappeared. "Ha ha." Looking at the disappearance of their figures, Fang Zheng also shook his head with a smile, but then he was stunned. "Game?! by the way! Game Maybe it was the complaint that tears had just left that inspired founder. Then he thought - yes! If you want to say who can listen to you and won''t deviate, you are the player! After all, players, as long as you give the task, then they will do it from beginning to end, until the task is finished, Chengdu will not stop! And players are not afraid of death, not afraid of death, the number is also a lot Isn''t that right? Fang Zhengke still remembers that before he went back to the world of love, he passed through a god corpse. At that time, although the God corpse didn''t know what kind of clergy he was, after his death, he condensed the spiritual power of the game of world of Warcraft in the multiverse, and condensed a new game world. Later, the control of the game world was also taken away by founder, and now it is still floating in the star world! As long as you import the data of that game world into this world and turn this world into a game world, it will be much easier to start things by yourself? Of course, this kind of thing ordinary people can''t do, but founder is different. He is not only a God, but also a god of games. At the same time, founder has mastered the divine world condensed by the divine corpse! He can completely cover the game data and intelligence of that world into this fragmented world, and then use his own personal terminal to re analyze the data In this way, they have an unclear player army!It''s no worse than a swarm! What''s more, those players are just the condensation of spirit. To put it bluntly, they are made up of layers. Even if they are polluted by chaos, they don''t have to worry about it. As long as founder controls the server and turns off the server when it is found that it is wrong, most of the hidden dangers can be eliminated! Don''t worry about the influence of chaos on the main world or the temple of heaven! Not only that, when Fangzheng is developing other planets and worlds in the future, it can also directly open a "copy" depending on the situation Well, I''m so smart. Thinking of this, founder immediately opened his personal terminal and began to write a program to connect to that world. It''s no problem because founder has already mastered its control. Now the problem is that Founder needs to upgrade the whole game, including UI upgrade, data adjustment and career update. As for skills and tasks, founder decided to write some pre tasks first. As for other tasks, let the game God domain automatically sense the world, and then update and release them on its own initiative. Oh, it''s back to the field I''m good at. Fang Zheng rubbed his hands and gave out a laugh. Then he immediately began to tap the keyboard in front of him. And at this moment, the door slowly opens, and then filie pokes her head through the crack in the door. "Mr. Fang Zheng, why aren''t the others here?" "Oh, they all went back in advance. You can see them tomorrow morning. What else?" What about dinner? " "There''s instant noodles in the fridge. Make do with it first." Don''t you eat it? " "I''m busy now. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." As she said this, Fang Zheng waved her hand, while Feili didn''t say anything, so she closed the door and walked out. What a fool. " Staring at the closed door, filie whispers, kicks her indignant foot against the wall, pouts her mouth and turns away. Founder can''t care to appease Feili at the moment. At the moment, he has put himself into the intense coding. You know, it''s not just updating the UI, it''s basically upgrading the version of an era. The screen, operation interface and even the whole system should be greatly changed to meet the requirements and needs of founder. The original world of Warcraft interface is certainly not enough, all of which need to be greatly improved. To tell you the truth, it will take a year or even longer for a large game manufacturing company to deal with these issues. It is certainly not enough for founder to deal with them alone. Fortunately, as a time dragon, founder also has the skill of manipulating time. At present, he has adjusted the time around him to one thousandth of a second. With his ability as the God of the game, founder doesn''t believe it. He can''t make it even though he is such a game copy of broken world fragments?! Although it''s very hard, Fang Zheng is biting his teeth now. He ignored it before. Now when he was reminded by the tears, Fang Zheng remembered that he still had the vocation of the God of the game. The God of the magic girl is sorry to take it out, but the God of the game is OK! As long as they expand the scale, let the God of the game expand to a stronger level than the magic girl''s God, then it''s not a problem! When you go out to meet your colleagues, you can directly say, "Lao Tzu is the God of games!" Then don''t be afraid of anything! Of course, it takes a lot of magic power to "copy" the fragmented world, but founder decided to spend it. After all, how can he make money without spending money? Although the initial stage of magic power consumption will be more, but as long as the game world system takes shape and attracts more players to enter, then it is a cornucopia for founder! Because of this, although it''s really tiring to work on the system alone, Fang Zheng is also very patient when he thinks about how to make a big name for himself when he goes out. To eat bitterly is God. Hard or not, think about the long march of 25000. Tired or not, think about the old revolutionary! Even so, after founder has completely solved the whole "Shenyu system", the sky will be bright As for how many years it took Fang Zheng is too lazy to calculate. Anyway, time is nothing to time dragon. The next step is to pull the whole divine realm, and then start to connect and update Looking at the interface in front of him, founder was silent for a moment, then reached out his hand and pressed it gently. "Click." The next moment, the bright red light suddenly appeared, covering the whole sky. This red light flashed through the sky like a flame burning the whole world. In the twinkling of an eye, everything was calm again. "Hoo..." Until then, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and sighed. Next, it''s up to those players. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 For players, recent games have become particularly interesting. Although founder did not directly sweep the whole game world at that time, the intelligent AI variants he left behind quickly changed the intelligent systems of those NPCs. At present, even if founder is not responsible for directly controlling the game, those intelligent NPCs will automatically issue tasks to the players. For the players, after the previous "blue fleet incident" (as the players call it), the whole game world itself has also undergone earth shaking changes. Now more and more players join World of Warcraft, and the whole world has become more and more lively, especially the "real-time system" event development mode which is different from the previous one is more and more exciting for the players always enjoy it. The so-called "real-time system" event is also a word invented by the players themselves, because after founder controls the world, the world itself has been modified to a certain extent to conform to the game and reality. For example, a team replica asks you to defeat Illidan. When a team wins Illidan''s first kill, the whole Outland forces will start to change immediately. In the past, those forces or organizations coerced by Illidan will get rid of the threat directly. In this way, the players behind will not be able to take the same task to fight against Illidan. After all, Illidan has been locked up. Can you fight with air? Of course, it doesn''t mean that later players will have nothing to do. They can also receive other tasks from other NPCs, such as destroying Illidan''s disabled party, or assisting the tribe that suffered heavy losses due to fighting against Illidan to recover its vitality, and so on. As for the copy itself, it will appear in the mode of "memory mirror". That is to say, later comers can go into "memory" to review the whole copy, and then substitute themselves to play boss and get equipment. It''s just that the "memory image" behind is just a simple copy, and it won''t bring players any sense of achievement to change the world. In addition, the internal power and strength of the whole game have been greatly improved and changed. In the past, when players played the game, they could directly form a group of people to kill in ogrima or storm City, which gave people the feeling that 200 Chengguan leveled the world, but now they can''t. don''t mention ogrima, you have the ability to kill a crossroads in a minute Your patrol will kill you. You can''t die any more. Once, there was a guild that was idle to form two groups and wanted to play storm city to see what impact it would have on the game if it could kill the League boss. As a result, before entering the gate of the city, I found that more than 1000 soldiers of the other side were standing outside in a fierce battle What else can we do? Run. The game map is getting bigger and bigger, and all kinds of character reactions are becoming more and more intelligent, which makes many players devote themselves to it. It feels like they have come to the second world. It''s just There are still shortcomings. That''s the departure of the blue fleet. After Fang Zheng returned to the love world, the blue fleet left the spiritual world, which was a bit depressing for the players. Although many of them got a lot of good things from the blue fleet camp, the hasty ending of a force made them not enjoy themselves enough. However, just because of this, the camp reputation of the blue fleet has become a "rare existence". After all, the blue fleet has not sent any NPCs since then, which makes other players who can not join the camp reputation very depressed. However, the camp players of the blue fleet are also very depressed. After all They have no place to pick up tasks or exchange things! The hidden thunder in the crotch is also one of them. "Ah..." Back in storm City, looking at the bustling crowd, the crotch hidden thunder also can''t help sighing. Today, he and the guild players went to play a copy, but half of the time, the new player said he wanted to enchant. The mage of the Qi team quarreled with him on the spot. Originally, as the captain, canglei also went up to try to calm down the incident, but he was scolded by the rookie, saying that he was lucky to join the blue fleet camp and took it all day Who can I show you the broken gun? Now the blue fleet camp is gone. If you still show off a ghost or something It''s also a terrible way to hide thunder in your crotch. If you directly disband the team, it''s not going to be any worse. Let''s wash and go home to sleep. Now canglei in the crotch is also a bit depressed. It''s really hard to brush the reputation of the blue fleet at the beginning. Even the liver level players like canglei in the crotch could brush the reputation of the blue fleet to friendliness at the beginning, not to mention respect. In fact, there is also a rumor among the players that only the players who have at least reached the level of respect can formally join the blue fleet. It''s not unreasonable for others to say that. When I think of the metal warship across the sky, no player thinks that he can still be domineering in front of the other side and bow to the cashier. What a pity, what a pity Thinking of this, canglei in the crotch also turns left to the mage area, and then comes to his home. After the update of the game, the whole storm city is much bigger than before. It should be said that it is closer to the proportion of cities in the real world, rather than being as close to a town as before. And some rich players with camp reputation can also buy their own houses. Because of good luck, canglei in the crotch bought a house in the mage area and hired a human maid. After finishing the task every day, he came back and had a better mood.Although in reality, I can only rent a small house of 20 square meters, but in the game, I''m the winner of the garden villa maid''s life! Although there is only 20 Ping in reality "Ding Dong." Just as canglei in the crotch plans to enter his garden, a message rings. Then canglei in the crotch sees the envelope on his interface flash. Then he curiously opens the message and takes out the letter. "Well, dear Mr. canglei, congratulations on your passing our examination. We are very honored to invite you to join the blue fleet expeditionary force at the portal at the wharf of dark moon circus. Please Damn it After reading the contents of the letter, canglei jumped up directly, looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally the blue fleet came back! I don''t know what expeditionary force it is, but I''m sure it must be a super large copy. Maybe it''s the same as Outland!! Think of here, crotch hidden thunder is also immediately summoned mount, fly also directly toward the dark moon circus past. At the same time, Cang Lei also saw that there were mounts flying into the sky everywhere in storm City, obviously in the same direction as himself - it seems that there were a lot of fleet Alliance players at the beginning! The speed of hiding thunder in crotch is fast, and the speed of other players is not slow. In fact, the speed of riding is almost the same. Naturally, there is no big difference. Almost soon, hundreds of players came to the wharf of dark moon circus. Of course, there is nothing here at the moment, but even so, these players gathered together, It''s exciting enough. "Have you been informed?" "I got it, too! They said, "how can I not remember what kind of assessment I have passed?" "Don''t talk about it. They say you can pass if you pass. That''s the order. At least we are the old ministers who fought with the blue fleet in this world. We must make it convenient." "What do you think this mission will be? Is it an expeditionary force like Outland? But Azeroth has not been attacked. Are we used as cannon fodder to invade the other world this time "I don''t think so. The blue fleet doesn''t look like that kind of force..." Just as the players were talking, suddenly, a flash of brilliance flashed by the dock, and then two Petite figures emerged and fell on the ground. But saw these two sounds, the player immediately fried the pot. "Oh, Elia!" "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, my wife!" At the moment, it''s not the real Elia and Xiaohei that appear in front of the players, but the two NPCs that Fangzheng has re modeled. Elia and Xiaohei are responsible for remote control. The reason why they choose them is because the players will be more friendly when they see their familiar characters. It''s true. "Hi, everyone. Long time no see." Looking at the players in front of him, Xiao Hei waved his hand with a smile, which immediately caused a burst of cheers. And Elijah also embarrassed smile, and then turned to take out a device to open, only to see a flash of metal light, the next moment flash, huge, can''t help rotating door so opened. "OK, please line up and enter in order, and let''s check your letters ~" the collision volume setting has been added in the updated world of Warcraft, so players can no longer stack together as before. Now, after hearing the news, they are also in a hurry to line up, and then one by one, they pass the check of Xiao hei and Elia and enter In the portal. Canglei in the crotch is also excited at the moment. After Eliya''s examination, he takes a deep breath and steps into the transmission door. The next moment, canglei in the crotch only feels the sky spinning in front of him. Then in the blink of an eye, a magnificent hall full of science fiction color appears in front of him. "Shit...!" Looking at the dome hundreds of meters high, the circular elevators in all directions and all kinds of high-tech looking things in front of me, I feel that my legs are trembling. If I don''t say anything else, standing here and looking at the Grand Hall in front of me, I can''t tell the truth. It makes many players kneel directly. And in crotch hide thunder only feel oneself breathing some difficult time, suddenly, a crisp plain voice rings out. "Please gather here and set out immediately after all the people come. Yuban is giving orders very seriously." Hearing this sound, canglei in the crotch and many players turned to look around, and then they found that not far away from them was a "NPC" in black uniform and goggles, with the name of "Yuban 10032" written on her head, which was really a strange name. Under the leadership of Osaka 10032, the first group of players who were transmitted came to a square below. At this moment, the players recovered from shock one after another and began to discuss with each other or post screenshots excitedly. And the crotch hidden thunder now also took advantage of the gap to open the GNA forum, want to see the above situation.Sure enough, like canglei in his pants, the return of the blue fleet immediately blew up the whole forum. Many players posted their posts one after another, and the content was also full of strange things. Some speculated whether the blue fleet was the main content of this version update, and some aired the screenshots of themselves entering the blue fleet. What''s more, to the surprise of canglei in the crotch, some of the players who posted to show off said that although they were once the camp of the blue fleet, they were not invited and refused to enter. On the contrary, many new players reported to try the attitude to go outside to find Elia and black, actually directly through the entry. This makes them very uncomfortable, and they don''t understand what''s going on. If it''s one or two people, it''s OK to say, but so many people are obviously abnormal. In fact, the people who come in behind also show that there are many people who fight with Xiaohei because they are not qualified to enter the portal. They also try to kill two NPCs and rush in. Then they are all sent back to the cemetery by Xiaohei. This also made canglei very surprised - the original letter was not just about it, but that he really passed the examination! But when did you take over the assessment task? Why is there no impression at all? Of course, there is no impression of thunder hidden in the crotch. In fact, it is also the work of founder. As a game planner, founder of course knows that there are poisonous tumors in the players. He wants the players to help, but he doesn''t want them to make trouble for himself. So before inviting players to the "new world copy", founder also kept an eye on it. He first sorted out the data of world of Warcraft, and then screened out those who killed trumpets, those who liked to do looting tasks and robberies, those who slaughtered cities, and so on. Anyway, he regarded the game as GTA. I don''t care if you mess around in the game I''m sorry, but in reality, I can''t let you in! As for those invited players, on the one hand, they are members of the blue fleet. On the other hand, they have a good record in the game without any radical behavior, so they are invited in. Nevertheless, founder doesn''t intend to quantify the "good and evil value" and put it on the interface. After all, once quantified, the player''s actions will follow the quantified good and evil value. Sometimes he doesn''t necessarily like to do so, but considering the influence of the good and evil value, the player may do so. This is not his real idea, so Fang''s idea is that Is decided to rely on the players themselves to restrain themselves, at least from the heart of how also rely on numerical more reliable. Of course, founder doesn''t just bring players here. First of all, they need to pass a series of lectures and skill training to get familiar with the features and story background of the "new version", as well as their tasks and goals. And the rest That is, everything is ready, only the east wind. Just when the players are in high spirits and ready to start a new journey, founder side It''s not a big problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 "Alisa irinitina amiella is here to report!" Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the Yugong gentian beside him. "What do you mean, Mr. Yugong?" "This miss Alisa is a new type of magic machine user who has just been transferred to our fenril today." Rain palace gentian is laughing at founder, mouth up. "I think you know that the current situation in fenriel is not very good, and we don''t have time to train new people..." "So you gave her to me?" "I think you''ve done a good job before, and didn''t you bring Miss Philly out of jieerni?" God, he meow was brought out by me. It''s her who followed me. OK. Fang Zheng glances at Feili speechless, and when she realizes Fang Zheng''s eyes, Feili turns away with a "hum" Well, I guess I''m still angry about the bowl of instant noodles I made by myself last night. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also looked at the girl in front of him again. It had to be said that the girl named Alisa was very beautiful, with long silver white hair and a red black hat. But to say the most eye-catching is her dress, the lady only wore a black sleeveless leather jacket on her upper body, and this leather jacket is also short, not only revealing her navel, but also faintly throwing through the gap under the jacket to see the round curve inside. This really made Fang Zheng doubt whether she was wearing a mask inside Does this young lady wear such a vest? And Alisa''s lower body is also a red and Black Plaid Skirt, plus black and knee high boots - what''s the way to wear it? It''s wild, isn''t it? "Miss Alisa came from..." "She''s Russian." "Oh..." Maozi, you can understand this kind of wild dress matching. Even if she is riding a bear under her body, fangzheng won''t be surprised. "This Mr. Fang Zheng is a wilderness traveler. He is on his way to the north. I think you will gain a lot if you travel with him." Speaking of this, Yugong gentian winks at Alisa, and Alisa seems to want to say something, but after hearing what Yugong gentian says, she closes her mouth. "One more thing, I hope you can help." "Oh? What else can I do for you? " "Well, in fact, during this period of time, we have heard some rumors from the surrounding gathering places Do you know OSTA, the city of the dead? " "Yes, I have." Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. When he took the stray bus to jieerni, he heard the passengers talk about it, but it was just a rumor at that time. "In fact, since this period of time, people from many gathering places have been going there one after another Frankly, it''s very disturbing for us. According to the rumor, OSTA, the city of the dead, is a place where the dead can live And those people go there in order to become dead In this way, they can survive forever. " "Why can''t I understand?" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin blinked suspiciously. "Now that they are all dead, how can they survive? Isn''t that contradictory? " "I''m not sure about the specific situation, but according to the rumor, people who died in that land will not really die, but continue to live." "So what''s the difference between being dead and being alive?" At this moment, Shirai also raised his own question. If he said he would not die, wouldn''t he be living all the time? "I don''t know about that. In a word, this rumor sounds suspicious, and many people in the gathering place have gone to the rumored city of the dead. Therefore, I hope if Mr. Fang Zheng goes to the north, can he investigate the situation there by the way?" For fenriel, this is a matter of life and death. Why do the God eaters defend these gathering places? It''s not to let these gathering places have more children, so that they can have more Shenji users. Now, if those people are lured by the so-called "Immortality" to go to the city of the dead, wouldn''t fenriel be blind? But fenriel is also thousands of miles away from the place where the rumor is located, and it is impossible for him to leave his own territory for a long time. Therefore, we have to ask Fang Zheng, who has nothing to do but go shopping. "No problem." Hearing this, founder nodded. After making sure that the player would collect other core reaction furnace information instead of himself, founder is back to the state of herding sheep tourism. At least he doesn''t need to be in such a hurry for the time being before the players are scattered all over the place. Since it''s on the way, it''s OK to have a look, isn''t it? "As for the part of remuneration, I will send someone to deliver the food supplies and materials you need, just wait to receive them."Both sides tacit understanding, very tacit did not mention the problem about fenrier''s core reactor, in fact, founder at this time to pay, Yugong gentian immediately knew that the other side had gone to investigate their own core reactor. However, Yugong gentian is not surprised at all. After all, he also knows that the girl with two horsetails has the ability to move in space. If she wants to enter any top secret space in fenrili, it''s easy. Now Fangzheng is offering to pay, and there''s no problem with the core reactor. Yugong gentian is very proud of herself But also happy to pretend to know nothing. After all, in the present world, who has a big fist is reasonable. Yugong gentian thinks that there is no one in fenril who can compare with Fang Zheng, not to mention that there is a huge force behind him who can easily take out tens of thousands of tons of materials. Since the other side is only harmless, and does not hurt the fundamental of fenril, so the rain palace gentian naturally will not be idle to turn a face with founder. "But I didn''t expect you to move so fast?" "Ha ha, it''s mainly because there are enough people." Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "And they''re almost there." In this world, sometimes, just one battle is enough to destroy a city. For jieerni''s people, this is also the first time they encounter the battle against the pollution beast. "Woo Hoo Rapid alarm reverberates in the city. The people who used to live leisurely in the street have no peace now. They run around with dignified faces and panic and rush into the shelter. And in the periphery, the students who used to go to school in the school park are also fully armed, holding weapons and staring nervously at the enemy outside. "I didn''t expect this to happen." Standing on the tower, looking at the grasshoppers in the distance, Calian clenched his fists. Generally speaking, mobile cities will avoid the threat ahead when they move forward. However, this time, they are not lucky enough to step on the polluted animal nest under the ground. Not only that, this wave of operation also makes the external power system of jierni mobile city entangled by the polluted animals and unable to escape completely. At present, the polluting animals in their mother''s nest have woken up one after another and started to attack the Xueyuan city. All they can do is fight against their backs. But What''s the odds? Calian can''t guarantee this. Although Xueyuan city alliance is responsible for cultivating martial arts talents, Xueyuan city can''t compare with those regular large mobile cities in terms of combat effectiveness. Generally speaking, martial arts talents in Xueyuan city will receive training here, and then go to various large cities to work or join the army after graduation. But even so, it takes a long time for the average person to accumulate experience - provided they don''t die before that. This is also the first time that jieerni has been attacked by a real polluting animal. In this case, what can she do with these inexperienced students? Thinking of this, Calian sighed. It seems that it is a good thing that Philly is not in jieerni. At least, in case jieerni breaks through Calian shook his head. Then he reached out and took out from his pocket the messenger that Founder had left for him. Do you want to use this? Or do you want to look at the situation again? At the same time, outside the platform, the fully armed blonde stares at the sky, as if countless pollution herds. "This is Polluting animals... " The blonde woman holds the alchemy steel in her hand and stares at the monster in front of her. Those polluting animals in the sky like insects, and those on the ground like worms crawling along the pillars, are so disgusting. She can even feel the strong will of these polluting animals. Eat, eat everything! Everything, eat it all! I won''t let you succeed! The blonde raises her alchemy steel. I will protect this city! Thinking of this, the blonde did not hesitate to give the order. "Fire troops, fire!" With the order of the blonde woman, the soldiers holding the bazookas in the rear immediately pulled the trigger on the polluted animals in the air. With the sound of explosion, the flames burst from the polluted animals. However, their attack seemed to have no effect at all. The rockets that could blow through the armored vehicles hit the shell of the polluted animals, even the shell could not be shaken Move. At this time, the polluting animals on the ground have come to the public. "Attack!" With a roar, the blonde took the lead and rushed up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 While jieerni''s students were fighting with the polluting animals, many players, such as canglei in the crotch, also conducted a series of training courses under the guidance of Yuban. They also learned the "background setting" of the world from them. After knowing that the world is on the verge of doomsday, there are monsters attacking human beings everywhere, and human beings can only survive through mobile cities , these players also immediately put down their heart, instead, they want to go on the road immediately and start to "save the world"! Just before that "Pinch people I''m really not good at this... " Looking at myself in the mirror in front of me, canglei in the crotch is more or less speechless. According to Yuban, the world is a pure human world, so we need to make genetic adjustments to all people to redefine the new form. If we are really living people, we will absolutely refuse to hear this. But for the players, it''s just a change of shape. I''m used to it! Not to mention, the race choice of the blue fleet is also different from that of world of Warcraft. In addition to the ordinary human race, there are orcs who focus on agility and brutalization, and orcs who focus on strength and endurance. They are suitable for being MT''s half dragon race and slender elves who use magic. The most important thing is The beauty of these races is much higher than that of world of Warcraft! Even the elves are not the same as the elves in world of Warcraft, but more close to the elegant and noble form of blood elves. It''s hard to choose! As a hunter, canglei in the crotch carefully looked at the introduction of the characteristics of each race. Although he wanted the orc''s ability of "natural affinity" and "race incarnation", the orc''s ear was too shameful for a man. You should know that there are four kinds of orcs that can choose, namely cat, dog, rabbit and fox. Either way It''s so weird to hide thunder in the crotch! I can''t accept it all right! Moreover, unlike before, the new race avatar can''t choose race freely, but limits the race of players. Men can only choose men, while women can only choose women. In this way, the idea that canglei wants to become a girl to sell her cute has disappeared. Instead of thinking about the past benefits, he doesn''t have to worry about meeting a human demon in the team in the future. In the end, canglei in the crotch, as an "attribute party", chose human beings. After all, this new race also has a high face value. It''s not the greasy white face of a Korean stick, but all kinds of shapes, whether it''s a cream boy or a sexy man, or a vicissitudes uncle or a pure Zhengtai. You can choose whatever you want. So at this moment, considering his age, canglei in his crotch chose the form of a vicissitudes uncle, and now he is fine-tuning in front of the mirror. "Well That''s about it. " Looking at the uncle with a moustache, black hair and a pipe in his mouth, Cang Lei nodded his head with satisfaction. It felt like Tom Cruise. That''s it! Think of here, crotch hidden thunder is also pressed to confirm, then came out from the dressing room. At this moment, many people in the square have already chosen their own images and are happily comparing with each other. Many of them have chosen the Terran like canglei in the crotch, and some of them have chosen the spirit. They can even see many half dragon people. As for the orcs, maybe it''s because the old men feel that they can''t change their sex with a beast ear on their head. Don''t be too disgusted. On the contrary, they are basically girls. All kinds of cat ears, dog ears, rabbit ears, fox ears and girls are laughing and laughing together, and they are also seeing other male players'' eyes bubbling. Although at first, they did have some complaints about the sex locking of the blue fleet, they still have some problems Now turn to think, at least don''t worry about someone pretending to be a human demon! After changing the shape, the players also receive the equipment according to the next steps. The equipment they get is a set of "Thor''s hammer power armor". However, due to different professions, the appearance is slightly different. As for weapons, you can choose your own or the initial weapons of the blue fleet. After equipping with power armor, players also receive the camp unlocking signal of the blue fleet. At the same time, they are told that the blue fleet has a unique credit point currency attribute. That is to say, the gold coins in world of Warcraft are useless here. Players need to complete the task to obtain the credit point of the blue fleet and improve their reputation before they can buy all kinds of equipment Vehicles. What makes many guild players envious is that in the store of the blue fleet, they even have the guild building of "Mothership core" which can fly freely! Wow, that''s more than Dalaran! Look at the streamlined appearance, brilliant atmosphere of brilliant color, and Dalaran is simply the difference between super run and tractor! If anyone''s guild can get such a residence, it will be OK!! "Wu --!" Just as the players watched the store talking and waiting for the next instructions, suddenly, the harsh alarm sounded, and then the players immediately jumped out of the task information in front of their eyes. Emergency task trigger[jieerni in Xueyuan city is suffering from the invasion of polluting animals. Jieerni has asked us for assistance. Everyone should go to the airdrop cabin immediately and be ready for standby. Set out immediately] "go "The task has been triggered. Go and fight Seeing this, those players can''t wait for a long time. Without saying a word, they rush to the destination according to the direction on the map. Then they enter the airdrop cabin under the guidance of Yuban''s sisters and fasten their seat belts. At this time, canglei in the crotch follows. However, when he is sitting on the chair and fastening his seat belts, canglei in the crotch This just suddenly a Leng. "Wait, airdrop? Are we in the sky now? " "Boom!" However, the next moment, without waiting for the crotch hidden thunder to react, he heard a violent roar, and then he felt a sudden tremor under his buttocks. Then, a crazy sense of weightlessness suddenly hit him! At the moment, jieerni has reached the edge of collapse. "Hoo..." Hoo... " The blonde women hold the weapon tightly and stare at the polluting animals in front of them. They have done their best, but the polluting animals are still unswervingly moving forward. These monsters who are not afraid of death make the students who have never fought completely do not know what to do. Now, these polluting animals have entered jieerni''s interior and started to move forward to the metropolitan area! Once in the metropolitan area, then the rest is a massacre! "No, I can''t!" In the face of this silent monster who only knows how to move forward and kill, someone finally couldn''t hold on. One of the students threw his sword and ran away. "We''re going to die, we''re all going to die!" "Wow!" Along with the first person''s escape, other people also immediately fried pot, have turned to flee the battlefield. Seeing this scene, the blonde woman was also surprised and quickly turned her head to look behind her. "You can''t run, come back, come back, if you go on like this, we can''t protect our city at all!" However, the voice of the blonde woman has not yet dropped. A polluting animal has opened its mouth and rushed towards her. Looking at the polluting animal in front of her, the blonde woman bites her teeth and rushes up, waving the alchemy steel in her hand to hit the polluting animal. However, in the face of the attack of the blonde woman, the polluting animal doesn''t mean to be hurt at all, on the contrary, it is the whole body of the blonde woman Tremble, backward, not waiting for her to land, another pollution animal rushed from the side, a bite of the blonde''s arm!! "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" Under the severe pain, the blonde also screamed. However, before she finished, she saw that the polluting animal bit the blonde''s arm and pulled it hard, and swallowed it directly. Then she closed her mouth heavily. She saw her two legs struggling for a while, and then she was completely swallowed by the polluting animal. I can''t seem to stop it. " Standing on the tower, looking at the completely collapsed defense line, Calian frowned. Sure enough, they can''t resist these polluting animals alone, so only Thinking of this, looking at the communicator in his hand, Calian gritted his teeth, reached out and pressed the button above. After pressing the button, Calian didn''t have any idea. He just stood there and looked at everything in front of him. He lost the last obstacle. The polluting animals seemed to be in no one''s land and began to destroy the city. Now those students have completely collapsed. Some people want to run for their lives, while others try to resist, Fortunately, most of the people were already in the shelter at this time, but even so, under the attack of these hungry pollution animals, many people died. I don''t know how long, maybe a minute or an hour later, just after Calian was ready to live and die together with the school city, he suddenly saw a flash of dazzling fire on the dark night, which looked like a flowing star, crossing the sky and falling from the sky "Boom, boom, boom!" The airdrop pods across the sky, like shells, blasted directly on the square in front of the gate of Xueyuan City, and hit those polluting herds. When they were suddenly attacked by the airdrop, the polluting beasts were also surprised and quickly scattered around. Then the door of the airdrop pods was opened and players came out. "Damn, it''s exciting!" Jumping out of the crotch of the airdrop cabin, Cang Lei is trembling with excitement. You should know that he is an ordinary office worker in reality. How can he experience this kind of thing? The sense of weightlessness and impact of the air drop and the atmosphere brought by the urgent task make Cang Lei crazy! He even wanted to take up arms immediately and destroy the enemy! At the moment, other players have come out, see in front of the tragedy, immediately surprised. "I''m going!""Really or not, so miserable?" Looking at the bloodstains on the ground and the corpses, the players gasped. After all, it''s not a real game. In world of Warcraft, the corpse''s death means falling down, and even the blood doesn''t flow. But it''s another world, and founder doesn''t plan to make a bloody shield. Therefore, many female players even want to see this scene She screamed. At the same time, the player also appeared in front of a line of task information. [request to eliminate the polluting animals and their mothers that invade jierni, go to the rescue site, and save the people in jierni city] with the information, the sites are marked, and the players immediately calm down when they see the information. "Kill the monster, kill the monster! What about MT? MT pull in front, priest add blood in the back, Knight open blessing! " "Long Xiaotian, all the members of the guild''s strategy group come out! Form a defense line here and stop these monsters! " "We''re going to set up a team here to save people. Another thief is going to find his way!" At this moment, the battle between the players from different worlds and the polluting animals finally started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 For jieerni''s people, this day is full of ups and downs. After the initial complete collapse, almost all of them are desperate to wait for death. However, after the arrival of this mysterious army, everything has changed rapidly. "MT, hold on, mage AOE, Blizzard, slow down, where''s the warlock? The warlock opens Hellfire Soon, under the command, the mages raised their wands, roared and danced in the snowstorm, shrouded in the polluted animals, and quickly frozen those monsters. Then the dark green meteorites came down from the sky, and then turned into flaming giants, attacking the polluting animals in front of them. "The hunters in the back pay attention to the top of the head, those who fly, cut and shoot! How much does it weigh! Arrow rain, fight to death "Shua Shua --!" Countless arrows and bullets flew into the sky, and immediately shot down the polluting animals that were flying all over the sky like locusts. "MT, hold it in front of you. Don''t let them rush in. Block it up. Block them back!" "Oh!" The soldiers and paladins with shields roared, raised their shields and stood in front of the polluting animals. Although their bodies were not as big as the open mouth of the polluting animals, hundreds of MT seemed to be a wall of iron and steel, which stiffly blocked the further attack of the polluting animals on Xueyuan city. "What about the milk of the priest and the shaman? Keep up with the treatment! The second team should pay attention to the replacement at any time! " Although it was the first time to fight in a different world, none of the players were in a hurry. In fact, the world of Warcraft improved by founder was not only a game, but also a training ground for training players. Those players didn''t know that when they were playing games, they had already deeply integrated those combat training and norms Into the habit. After all, in the game world transformed by founder, monsters also have wisdom, instead of being able to not only block bugs, but also rush to death. And players are also fighting with those monsters, step by step to understand and learn the corresponding skills and means. Now, it''s time for all this to blossom and bear fruit. While the battle ahead is in full swing, a group of dark shadows quietly follow the edge of the polluted herds to the outside of the mobile city. "Is everyone ready?" The leading thief "continue to have a holiday next week" stares at his companions and asks, "continue to have a holiday next week" is a network anchor and a very good thief player. What he is good at is to investigate clues through clues and then open hidden tasks. This is why his live broadcast is very popular with players. This time, it''s natural for him to take part in the task of "continue to have a holiday next week". In his opinion, this is the first main task of the new copy. Everyone hopes to be brilliant in this task! "You know, we are still friendly with the reputation of the blue fleet." "Continue to have a holiday next week," he said to his companions and explained to the audience. "I just looked at it. The reputation of the blue fleet has not been improved since it was respected. This mission is also an assessment for us players. Don''t forget that many people were rejected when the blue fleet was invited. Although many players said that the assessment of the blue fleet was just random selection, I''m sorry I don''t think so. Because random selection has a great impact on players, but the fact is that not only some new players are forbidden to enter this new version of the world, but even some old players who were originally in the blue fleet camp are also like this. As for why, I think those who have been visiting GNA for a long time should have a clear idea. " I haven''t finished my holiday next week, but we all know what he means. After the new version was launched, because some players were refused to enter, they naturally went to the GNA board to complain. At the beginning, many people were accompanied with rhythm. Later, some people soon found that many of those who were forbidden to enter the new version didn''t have a good reputation. There are those who are used to killing trumpets, those who like to rob monsters, and even those who specialize in killing players. All in all, they are not good things! Although the blue fleet did not give a statement here, the game "official" also ignored the complaints of these players, but most players already know it. "So we should be able to guess that the reputation of the blue fleet will not be improved as we did in the past. We just need to complete the task to improve the reputation. In other words, even if we want to do it, we must consider the interests of the blue fleet, because only in this way can we get the promotion of reputation, and now is our opportunity. " Said here, next week to continue the holiday, clenched his fist. "Although the rogue has a strong single killing ability, he has no sense of existence in this large-scale AOE battle, but have you noticed that the task requirement is to let us kill the polluting animal and its matrix, but up to now, we have not found the shadow of the matrix, that is to say, where the polluting animal''s matrix may be hidden, our purpose is very simple, we can use it Stealthy ability of the thief, find out the mother of the pollution beast, and then kill it! Only in this way can we get the most prestige and rewards! "Hear here, other thief player also is an eye bright. It''s true that there''s no place for them to play in the front battlefield, but it''s the thief''s business to go deep into the enemy''s back! "Go, search the place where the pollution animal comes. Whoever finds the mother first will send a message immediately!" With an order to continue the holiday next week, the thieves immediately disappeared in the dark like ghosts. As search experts, the thieves are obviously very good at finding people. In fact, not long after leaving the mobile city and coming to the underground cracks in the periphery, they will easily find a pollution animal that is obviously bigger than other pollution animals next week. "Good luck!" Looking at the words "mother (weak period)" displayed in front of me, it was also a wave of fist to continue the holiday next week, and then immediately sent out the news. "Everyone come to my side and find the boss!" Soon, a group of people came to the next week to continue the holiday side, see such a big boss, all players are surprised. "I''m going. It''s so big!" This is a straightforward male player. "How disgusting This is a straightforward female player who hates cockroaches. "Shall we go up?" "Of course, remember to poison. If you go up, you will cut, assassinate and bleed. First look at the situation. If you can''t beat it, you can call someone else." In the face of the order to continue the holiday next week, the players have no objection. After all, thieves are not like warriors or paladins. They can''t run away when they start fighting. It''s a part of their daily life for them to see that they can''t fight directly. Now this monster is so big, according to the truth, the whole team of thieves must be unable to fight, but what if they have? So the experience and reputation of destroying this monster are not theirs? At the moment, all the thieves are in the stealth state slowly close to the mother of the pollution animal, and next week to continue the holiday is also holding the dagger in hand. "At my command, three, two, one It''s strange With the order to continue the holiday next week, more than a dozen dark shadows suddenly appeared. The dagger in his hand flashed with the light of dark green, and directly hit the mother''s body. All of a sudden, bloodstains emerged from it. With the spatter of blood, the mother roared angrily, and next week, she continued to have the holiday in a rage. "Which sb is sharp?" At the same time, with the efforts of the players, the pollution animals inside jieerni are also cleaned up, and those invading pollution animals are directly pushed back to the gap by the players. Seeing this scene, the students, including Calian, were greatly shocked. After all, they had never participated in any battle before, and had never seen such a situation. Watching the players here rush up, it seems that they are not afraid that the polluting animals will eat them. Calian also has a new understanding of Founder''s forces. "Let''s go ahead and kill all the larvae!" Looking at the killing numbers on the task list in front of him, the president of Longxiao Tianxia guild also waved his hands excitedly. He was the first player guild that "defected" to the blue fleet at the beginning, so he directly brought his guild to the blue fleet. Because of this, Longxiao Tianxia guild is the first one to enter the world. The president of Longxiao Tianxia guild has the same idea that he will continue to have a holiday next week. That is to take the lead in this "new version" as much as possible, and then go directly to the top of the guild! However, at this time, all of a sudden, I saw in front of those who had been aggressive pollution animals stopped, no longer respond. What''s more, the larvae that used to climb up along the outer wall of the mobile city just fell down and became a pile of dead insects. What''s going on? Seeing this, the president of Longxiao Tianxia guild was stunned. At the same time, a line of world information appeared in front of him. [congratulations, players will continue to have a holiday next week. There are no thieves in the world. I''m my sister. I''m strange talk and edge temptation_ Il, hand washing sauce to get the first killing of the contaminated animal mother] "......" See this line of words, long Xiaotian association president Leng for a while, then suddenly roared. "Damn it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 After the pollution animal was repelled, jieerni''s students immediately put themselves into the busy work. After all, many facilities have been damaged and many people have been injured, which need to be repaired in time. But what these students didn''t expect was that the soldiers who helped them resist and eliminate the polluting animals now came and asked if there was anything they could help. This surprised the students. They thought that the other side would do their best to help them block the attack of the polluting animals. In their opinion, these brave soldiers must be dead and wounded. Unexpectedly, they were so enthusiastic, even when the battle was over, they had to come up to help? Of course, the students were very busy, so although they were a little nervous, they still asked the soldiers to help. They had done a good job, such as asking for a reward. But they didn''t expect their request. The soldiers agreed and went to work happily. How kind of these people are! In the face of these "enthusiastic" outsiders, jieerni''s students are also stunned. Although they are the flowers in the greenhouse, they are also the greenhouse in the end world. They have some understanding of human nature. Originally, they doubted whether these soldiers had ulterior motives, but they didn''t expect that they would not show embarrassment because of their own entrustment. On the contrary, they didn''t think that they would be embarrassed, For them, it seems that as long as they need help, it is enough reward! These students of course did not expect, in fact, when they give a request, the players will receive the task entrustment given by the system, as well as the credit point reward and reputation, for the players, this is enough! As for those students who are worried that their little trouble will not be seen by the other side - joking, which player is not a child is followed by "send a to B", "collect n c", "eliminate n d", "give the letter to e" task baptism, this is not daily? What''s the trouble? Is Lao Tzu the leader of the alliance, who controls a fleet, slaughters Illidan first and then kills the Lich King, or is he a hero who resists the Burning Legion? When the prestige of the major forces rises to worship, is he going to send a message to NPC in the end? I''m used to it. I''m used to it. After that, Elia and Hei also took Yuban''s sisters to the platform outside the city, where they placed vending machines, enchants and iron felt. After all, besides fighting, players have to forge and buy supplies When Calian came to the square, what he saw was already a lively scene. Although the polluter was blocked, but now Calian''s mood is not good at all. As the ruler of jierni, he has not appeared, mainly in the collection of rear information, but the final news made Calian very depressed. The martial artists and police forces in Xueyuan city have died in this wave of pollution animals, and many of the rest have completely lost their will to fight. As for the actual combat effectiveness, it is less than one tenth at present. In this case, jieerni has survived, but in case of another similar trouble, even if it is a dead end. In this case, jieerni has only one way to go, that is, to form an alliance with this mysterious force, and even need the other party to help her defend. Otherwise, I''m afraid jieerni will die. After a lot of effort, Calian finally saw Xiao hei and Elia who were in charge of maintaining order in the "living area" on the square. Although he was surprised that the temple of heaven actually sent two little girls to take charge of these things, Calian still had to go up and explain his intention tactfully. All in all, Calian''s meaning is to hope that the soldiers of Tiandao palace can stay in jieerni for a while, responsible for maintaining the order of these, and resisting external attacks at the same time. In this regard, the small black nature is a promise down, smooth simply let Calian can''t imagine. In fact, Calian is even ready to be slaughtered by Tiandao palace. He even thinks about whether the other party will infiltrate into jieerni''s interior. However, in the face of Calian''s inquiry, Xiao Hei''s answer is very simple. "Whatever." "All right." "Yes." What''s this? Facing the little girl''s answer, Calian didn''t know what to say What do you mean, whatever, OK? So, you don''t care? So if I don''t give you anything, you can give me a free hand? Do you mean this? I don''t think so Think of here, Calian also left a heart, with a smile looking at the front of the black. "Well, Miss Black, it''s very presumptuous. I''d like to ask you about the supply of soldiers You should be very tired when you come here from afar. Do you want to have a rest? " "Ah, there''s no need. It''s almost time to come." Time to come? What''s coming?"Look, what''s that?" At this time, suddenly, a student pointed to the sky and screamed. At this time, other people turned their heads and looked in the direction he pointed. Then, there were bursts of exclamations. "My God, what is that!" "Incredible!" Hearing the exclamations and shouts coming from her side, Calian also looked up doubtfully and looked to the sky. Then, he was frozen in the same place. On the blue sky, among the thick clouds, a huge building, like a white castle, broke through the clouds. The castle is so huge that it seems to be straight to the sky from a distance. On both sides of the "White Castle", two golden warships with the same huge size are on the side, which makes people feel like the existence of a myth. "Tiandao palace will always follow jieerni, so you don''t need to worry about security and supplies." This time, Xiao Hei also looked at the stunned Calian and said with a smile. At the moment, Calian''s brain is blank. In fact, not only jieerni''s students, even those players, after seeing this scene, were excited and trembled. In fact, the appearance of the three warships of the blue fleet is too shocking, especially the Apostle level, which looks like a castle in the cloud. Just looking at the picture of it breaking through the clouds, it gives people the same enjoyment as watching the 3A level game CG live animation. Until now, those players finally understand where they were before! "I Shit! It''s going to blow up! " "Record it, record it! How terrible the blue fleet is "MMP, now I find out how retarded the alliance and tribe were. If you declare war on them, they are regarded as mosquitoes and cockroaches." "We''re part of the blue fleet now! Ha ha ha ha! " "I don''t know if we can get this kind of warship one day! If you drive such a warship, it''s much cooler than Griffins or something! " Players excited to shoot video forum, immediately detonated a circle of fever. As for Calian, he was completely calm at the moment. He finally understood that he and the other party did not exist at the same level. After that, everything went very smoothly. Calian, who had fully recognized the situation, had no more ideas. As for the previous ideas, he had already thrown them out of the air. Now he finally understands that with the strength of Tiandao palace, people can''t see a mobile city climbing on the ground at all. No wonder they were so casual before. As for whether the other side will take the opportunity to interfere in their own rule, Calian now wants to laugh. Does an elephant care who is the boss in a nest of mice? On the contrary, it''s a mouse. I wish I could pull on an elephant! Now, Calian has completely changed her mind from how to prevent Tiandao palace from interfering in the mobile city to how to make jieerni get involved with such a mysterious and huge power of Tiandao palace. He also saw that this mysterious force was obviously not like the product of the world, especially the orcs and Dragon Descendants. It was strange from the appearance. But does Calian care about that right now? The world has been destroyed, and the rest of the human beings are surviving. It''s good to survive. Who cares if the rescuers are human beings or aliens? So next, he also cooperated with Xiao hei and other people''s requirements. At the same time, he secretly decided to do his best to hold the thigh of Tiandao palace, so that jieerni could continue to exist! However, it doesn''t matter to founder. "Well OK, I see. Let those players move freely. You can also take jierni as one of your main cities to dig. For others, you can issue some exploration missions and let them go to other mobile cities. Ask about the specific situation of Calian. Calian and I have had a deal. Now he must take out the drawings, and then you can let those players play freely After getting the report from Xiaohei, founder is also relieved. At present, the first step of players'' appearance in this world is a success, but it''s not over. Founder can''t only rely on the number of players connected in that spiritual world. Next, he plans to sell game clients in other worlds, especially in the game world, love world and model world Every month, the world is full of population resources. As long as you can operate by yourself, it should not be a problem to circle three or five billion players in a few worlds in a wave. And this world is wasteland. I''m afraid it''s not enough for this circle of players! By that time Hey, hey, hey Thinking of this, founder only thinks that The future is bright! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 After making sure that all the players are going well, founder also relaxes. Now his goal is to send Lei to the courtyard, and even temporarily get out of the world. As for the information of the order coordinates of the world, founder gives it to his lovely players to collect. As for founder himself, he continued his journey northward with others. On the one hand, it depends on Lei''s feeling. On the other hand, everyone is very interested in the "city of immortality" that minister Johannes said. Even Shirai and Mikhail Osaka are the same. Although Shirai says that immortality can''t exist, there are even such things as crossing the world. What if there are really immortal people? However, founder is a little bit murmuring about this. After all, when it comes to the undead He wants to get out of here reflexively. But It''s not the same thing as the one at home. Along the way, people also went to several gathering places to investigate. The results showed that the undead city really had something to do with it. It was said that the land was sheltered by the gods. As long as they entered the land, they would never die, and even the barren gods never came near the land. But for these rumors, these gathering places are also 37 points, most people do not believe, even if they believe in the rumors, they do not intend to go. It''s really that the rumor is too vague. It''s just that it''s going all the way north, but it''s going all the way north. What if it goes to the North Pole? What''s more, although it''s said that there is no God of famine in that land, it''s everywhere along the way. I''m afraid people will be eaten by God of famine before they get to the place. What should we do? As for the remaining 30%, of course, they are hard headed. They think it''s better to grit their teeth than to wait here to die. And these people never come back after they left. In this case, in fact, many people just regard it as a rumor. But Fang Zheng doesn''t think so. If it''s just like this, then Minister Johannes doesn''t have to be so nervous. The fact also proves Fang Zheng''s conjecture. Although people have different opinions about these refugee gathering places around fenril, the more they go northward, the more they find several sparsely populated gathering places, and even several other gathering places No one! "It''s the same here." Out of the gathering point, Alisa shook her head at Fang Zheng. "They only said that those people were OK the day before, but they woke up the next morning and disappeared. Only the note left said that they had gone to the immortal city in the North..." "I don''t think it''s weird..." Hearing this, Zuo Tianlei Zi scratched his head. "Generally speaking, you have to discuss with everyone about such a big matter. Now some people have left, some have stayed, but those who stay don''t know anything? I always feel as if there''s some conspiracy in it. " One side says, assist a day tears son one side curiously hope to square. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you think?" "It''s hard to say at the moment, and I''m not sure what the situation is." Fang Zheng shakes his head in the face of Zuo Tianlei Zi''s inquiry. However, his deep doubts about the undead city become deeper and deeper. If he just hears the rumors, he can go to risk. However, there is no sign the day before, and it disappears the next morning. Once or twice, it can be said that it is accidental, but every gathering place that he passes by all the way happens This kind of thing That''s not an accidental explanation. "But it can be seen that the place is a bit strange. Maybe we should be more careful..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Alisa and finds that she seems a little uneasy. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, the people in the gathering place told me that there are high-level famine gods in the nearby waste factories. I hope to go to fight against them." "God of famine..." Hearing Alisa''s reply, Fang Zheng took a close look at the Russian girl in front of her, especially the huge weapon she was carrying. This weapon is called Shenji, which is also the standard equipment of all God eaters. Although it is standard equipment, these Shenji weapons are not small. Take this Shenji in Alisa''s hand, the whole body of the sword is bigger than herself It''s tall, thick and big. It''s a kind of extra large sword. According to the truth, most people can''t even wave such a heavy weapon, but Alisa can not only hold it with one hand, but also wave it easily. According to Alisa, all the God eaters are injected with a kind of "Oracle cell", that is, after injecting this kind of "Oracle cell", they can establish contact with the divine machine and easily manipulate it. For founder, of course, this is not a bad thing. Of course, what he insists on is girl, do you want to learn wolf sword to celebrate the new year? Such a good sword, it''s a pity that you don''t join the undead team! Moreover, Fang Zheng also found out that Alisa followed herself out this time. In name, Yugong gentian said that she was studying. But Fang Zheng could realize that she seemed to be looking for something all the time. Almost every time she arrived at the gathering place, Alisa would ask about the situation nearby and whether there were wild gods It''s just that the last few times I didn''t seem to have any good luck.And now "I''m going too, I''m going too!" At this moment, she is also excited, holding Lei''s hand high and shouting. After Fangzheng taught her those new skills, she is just like those new people who have just learned to go down the mountain in martial arts novels. She wants to run into a mountain Bandit on the road to show her hand. "Waste God, this time I want to let it see my strength!" At the moment, Yuban Meiqin is also rubbing her hands. As for the reason Just look at the hammer hanging from her waist. This period of time did not fight, the little girls are afraid to be hard. "All right, let''s go." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also nodded and agreed to Alisa''s request. Then the party immediately went to the waste factory not far from the gathering place. However, after arriving at the waste factory and seeing the waste gods, almost everyone was surprised. "Miss Alisa, why are these wild gods different from what we saw before?" Staring at the wild God wandering in the distance, Osaka Meiqin''s eyes widened in surprise. No wonder she had such doubts. You know, before that, yusaka Meiqin had only fought with two kinds of wild gods, one of which was the monster that looked like a Velociraptor, called ghost face wild God, and then another kind of monster that looked like a gorilla, called King Kong Wild God. These two monsters look strange, but they are just monsters. But now the monster is not like this! From a distance, you can see that at the top of the ruins of the factory area, there is a kind of wasteland God, which is about two or three meters tall. Its whole body looks no different from that of human beings. It has two legs and two arms. The only difference is that it has a pair of things similar to wings under its arms. After all, there are many dogs walking on two legs, right? But another kind of monster is very terrible, although it is four feet on the ground, but it has a full face! That''s right, face! But also can clearly see that it is a woman''s face, just under the chin with a bloody mouth just! What the hell is this! See here, yusaka Meiqin and Zuo Tian tears son only feel their sweat hair will stand up. They are not afraid of ordinary monsters, but this monster with the same face as human beings What if you still talk? "These Isn''t it really human? " Even now, Shirai couldn''t help touching her arm. In the face of the girls'' questions, Alisa shook her head. "In fact, this is the reason why they are called desert gods. We don''t know why. Many desert gods have human like features. This mystery has not been solved yet." "Let''s play one by one first." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this kind of problem, whether it''s a face or not, isn''t it a monster? Goblin could still speak and beg for mercy. The goddess officer was not idle when she smashed goblin''s cub into meat sauce with a scepter. This kind of problem also only Yuban Meiqin and white well sunspot this kind of big miss will care about. Ah, if it wasn''t for the fear of causing psychological trauma to them, I would like to send them to that world to fight goblin and experience their life. However, after the experience, it is estimated that the Three Outlooks will be destroyed. Forget it. "Then I''ll go first!" Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin is also a hammer that has taken off her waist. Then she sees the current turning around her. At the next moment, the iron hammer that originally looked like a small hammer suddenly begins to deform. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge two handed hammer. Yuban Meiqin jumps forward, and then the electromagnetic force rushes to the top of the waste factory and lifts it The Warhammer aimed at the monster in front of him. The next moment, he saw the Warhammer suddenly deformed and turned into a huge gun barrel! Then, the dazzling blue current burst out of it and hit the monster directly. The monster is facing Yuban Meiqin now. I don''t know what it''s doing. At this moment, it''s also falling from the roof directly in a shelling. At this moment, the hand of Shirai is also raised and released, and then the figure of Satoko and Alisha disappears and appears behind the monster. "Drink!" Zuo Tian''s tears had obviously been used to the transmission of Baijing sunspot. As soon as the transmission passed, he immediately waved the wind blade in his hand and cut the sword on the monster''s wings. But the monster came back to himself now. He roared and his wings flashed. With a stream of air, he scattered in all directions and forced Zuo Tian''s tears back. At this time, Alisa finally acted. However, her way of fighting surprised both Satoko and yusaka Meiqin. In front of the monster in front of her, Alisa clenched the magic weapon in her hand and waved forward. With her action, the inside of the weapon, which originally looked like a complete metal casting weapon, suddenly stretched out a big mouth, tore the monster''s wings and tore it down!Then the crowd saw Alisa wave the magic machine, and the torn flesh and blood went back to the inside of the magic machine along the big mouth. After two clicks, there was no movement. Seeing this, both of them were shocked. This thing Is it alive?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 "What is that?" Not only Yuban Meiqin and Satoko in the front were shocked, but also filie and Baijing sunspot in the back were shocked and aphasia when they saw this scene. It''s really beyond their cognitive range! You know, before they were also curious about looking at the strange weapon in Alisa''s hand, after all, it was big and eye-catching. But at that time, no matter how you look at it, it was just a very common metal sword. But now, that big sword suddenly "grows" a mouth, moreover also eats Monster? "I see. That''s why they are called God eaters." Fang Zheng was not so surprised, but nodded curiously. You know, when they called themselves "godeater" before, Fang Zheng was very puzzled. Where do you have the courage to eat God? Now seeing this scene, Fang Zheng finally understood that he meant to devour the wild gods What''s more, it''s still Shenji who eats wasteland Think of here, founder also hit a ring finger. "Keep fighting, what''s the matter?" "Ah, yes!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yusaka Meiqin and Zuo Tianlei Zi react and wave their weapons to continue to rush up. Pitifully, such a wild God could not stand the destruction of three people. In a moment, he cried and fell to the ground without a sound. Just as they were going to go to Alisa and ask about her secret machine, Alisa suddenly raised her secret machine in her hand. Then, soon, a blur of flesh and blood emerged from the back of the secret machine again and turned into a huge mouth. Then, Alisa sent her right hand forward, and then she saw the bloody mouth directly "click, click" and "click" The wild God gives direct Swallow it! "Wait, you ate it?" Seeing this scene, Yuban Meiqin is stunned, while Alisha takes back the magic power and just looks at her silently. "If the corpse of the God of famine remains, it will be eaten by other gods of famine, thus evolving into a more powerful God of famine, so we must ensure that all threats are eliminated." "But When the leader of Yugong gentian killed the ghost noodle God with us, he didn''t eat it? " At this moment, Zuo Tianlei Zi also raised her own question. She remembers very clearly that when Yugong Longdan was fighting, it was just ordinary waving his magic weapon. Otherwise, no one else would have been so surprised to see Alisa''s magic. "Ghost face God of famine is just the lowest level God of famine. It doesn''t matter if you leave it, but this one is different. Once you stay here, it is likely to become the dish of other gods of famine. What''s more, Captain Yugong uses the old type of magic machine, which is totally different from the second generation of magic machine I hold..." However, before she had finished her words, the voice of Felipe in the air immediately rang out. "Be careful, two o''clock and ten o''clock. There''s a life reaction. It''s approaching!" With the sound of Feili falling down, two huge monsters with human faces suddenly jumped out of the ruins and surrounded the three people. "Mr. Zuo Tian, you and miss Alisa will deal with that one. This one will be given to me!" Looking at the monster with a face in front of her, Yuban Meiqin also swallowed her saliva, and then cried out in a hurry, while satori''s tears looked at her in surprise. "No problem? Yuban "No problem. How can I say LV5?" It''s also said that Hearing this, Zuo tianleizi also responded, nodded, and then turned around to deal with the monster on the other side with Alisha, while Yuban Meiqin clenched the hammer in her hand and looked at the monster in front of her. "Just let me see how good you are!" I don''t know if the wild God understood what Yuban Meiqin said. He roared at Yuban Meiqin, then jumped up, opened his mouth and flew towards Yuban Meiqin. Yuban Meiqin leaped back quickly, and at the same time, he raised his hammer, which was turned into a fort again, and aimed at the God of famine. Soon, a series of lightning beams flew out of it and hit the God of famine directly on the head. By this heavy blow, the human face God is also a wail, suddenly a tumble to the ground. Yuban Meiqin didn''t stop. She suddenly raised the hammer that had been restored to its original shape again and hit the wild God who had not yet got up with a heavy blow. She directly flew the other side out. At the same time, the two sides of Yuban Meiqin''s hammer looked like the four prismatic ornaments quickly separated, quickly surrounded Yuban Meiqin, and sent out beams of light to the God in front of him. At the same time, Yuban Meiqin also held the hammer and rushed up again, hit the God heavily, and beat him to the ground completely! "My elder sister! How handsome See here, white well sunspot immediately began to hair flower crazy, and founder shrugged his shoulders."To tell you the truth, I didn''t support yusaka Meiqin to do so." As Fang Zheng said, at the beginning, he did not consider making weapons for Yuban Meiqin, such as satori''s, because satori''s ability is not strong enough, so he needs to use fixed skills to make up for damage and attack. But Yuban Meiqin is LV5, and she controls electromagnetic force, which is one of the four basic forces. It can be said that unless she meets other basic force operators, such as Haiyuan dome, she has no enemies. However, after the defeat of Yuban Meiqin and Xiaomi, Fang Zheng found that he was a little taken for granted. Yuban Meiqin was only a middle school student in the final analysis, not a fighting elite like Kodori or crazy three. His daily life was even less like xiaomeiyan and other magic girls who always went to play a witch to warm up, plus a series of Sao operations before Fang Zheng Ben has cut off the "upgrading road" of Yuban Meiqin, so Yuban Meiqin''s fighting is basically on-the-spot reaction now, but because of this, she was defeated before. If Satoko has no choice, Yuban Meiqin has too many choices and doesn''t know how to play. She often uses electric shock and super electromagnetic gun, and then controls iron sand. In addition to the fact that the super electromagnetic gun is a fixed skill, the others are all used according to Yuban Meiqin''s own ideas. But it is because of too much freedom, and Yuban Meiqin''s own knowledge reserve is not enough, that leads to this result. If Yuban Meiqin can deeply understand and master the essence of electromagnetic force, then even if it is not invincible in the world, it is no problem to deal with more or less one side. However, Yuban Meiqin herself is in the stage of learning, and she is not as active in this aspect as Haiyuan kunai. The latter has started to teach herself string theory, while the former is still in accordance with the education plan of changpan TV station. The reason why Fang Zheng mentioned Haiyuan dome to the first place is that in addition to her own academic ability, her actual combat effectiveness is also included. The ability of LV5 to manipulate gravity is indeed enough to handle one side''s traffic. So it''s no surprise that one party was kicked from the first place by founder. In short, the current Yuban Meiqin is lack of combat experience and theoretical knowledge, which leads to empty treasure and can not be used at will. So in the end, Fang Zheng made one for her according to Jess''s template At least it can make up for the deficiencies of Yuban Meiqin''s current combat level. By the way, Yuban Meiqin''s proposal that Fang Zheng make the hammer into a guatai shape was directly rejected by Fang Zheng. You don''t think it''s shameful to take this thing out. I''m afraid of it. There was no accident to deal with these two wild gods. Founder didn''t even make a move. He just stood behind with Blackie and Philip and called 666. Although these two wild gods do have quite powerful power, and even can freely control and launch the ice, with the joint efforts of the three, soon, the two wild gods with human faces fell to the ground in such a wail. However, for the three people, they are also very tired. "Hoo..." Seeing the wild God shaking his huge body, and then falling to the ground, Zuo Tian''s tears also grow a tone. At the same time, the blade in her hand also changes back to Lei, standing beside her tears. "Tears, are you ok?" "Well, nothing How are you, Miss Alisa? " "I''m fine..." Alisa also took a breath, and then shook her head. She was staring at the face of the wild God, as if thinking about something. At this moment, suddenly, a petal floated by the three people, and then filie''s voice sounded again. "Be careful, I feel a life signal in the distance Twelve o''clock! " "What else?" Hearing this, Zuo Tianlei Zi was shocked. She raised her head and looked forward. Then, she immediately saw a desolate God standing at the top of the ruins in the distance, looking at them coldly. Like what they knocked down, the wild God was also a human faced beast, but its face was not like a female face, but a male face, and even the thick beard on the chin could be seen. And the wild God just stared at the three people in the distance, and after a moment, he turned and left. "Hoo..." When it turned to leave, tears son this just sent breath. "Is that really a monster? How can you be so human Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa? " As she said this, she turned her head in doubt and looked at Alisa. As a result, she was surprised to find that Alisa didn''t answer what she said. She just stared at the direction where the wild God left. At the next moment, something unexpected happened. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" I saw Alisa suddenly scream, and then directly picked up the magic machine, toward the direction of the desert God to leave the past, three or two disappeared at the end of the ruins. And see here, everyone is surprised.What''s going on?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Alisa''s sudden outburst caught everyone off guard. It was only when Alisa disappeared that people reacted. "This is What''s going on? " "Anyway, let''s catch up first Sunspot, you go to see the situation first. " "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, sunspot also nodded, and then his figure disappeared in the air. At the moment, Alisa''s brain is blank. She stares at the shadow in front of her eyes. Her eyes are almost congested. The reason why she came here and joined fenriel was for now! That''s right. It ate its parents! And he became a god eater, injected Oracle cells, and even fought to kill it and avenge his parents!! "I''m going to kill you!" At this moment, Alisa has completely lost her mind. She has raised her speed to the limit. Now Alisa has only one goal, that is to kill the monster and take revenge! "Roar --!" At this time, with the roar, a few ghost face wild gods suddenly rushed from both sides and opened their mouths to Alisa. "Get out of the way!" In the face of the threat, Alisa kept on galloping. At the same time, she cut out the ghost face God in front of her and then went on. However, even though Alisa had tried her best, her speed was not as fast as that huge God. Seeing that the God was about to disappear on the other side of the horizon, Alisa also made great efforts to continue to rush forward regardless of her own safety. "I said," what''s the matter with you? " At this time, the sunspot is also a few flashes, came to Alisa not far away, shouting. "Wake up, you''re a threat now!" Alisa didn''t realize it at all. By this time, she was almost blocked by the wild gods in all directions, no matter flying in the sky or running on the ground. In addition to the ghost faced wild gods and King Kong Wild gods they had eliminated before, there were even several wild gods with female faces. These wild gods are staring at Alisa and running towards her now, while Alisa is completely relying on her instinct to avoid the attack of those wild gods, and she doesn''t care at all. "What are you..." Sunspot evaded the attack of the wild God behind her for two consecutive times. At this moment, she can''t even get to Alisa''s side to pull her out. There are too many wild gods around Alisa. What''s more, because the weight of the magic machine held by Alisa exceeds the transmission limit of sunspot, so if she wants to save people, she must first transmit Alisa, and then transmit it from I have. And can''t like yusaka Meiqin and Zuo tianleizi to transmit together, and in this case, even if only one second delay, enough to die, let alone all these monsters, sunspot also can''t make good use of space transmission. In desperation, sunspot had to leave quickly and returned to the rear. "No, she seems to be out of her mind, completely unable to communicate, and now she has attracted the attention of a large group of monsters, I can''t even pull her out of it!" "What can we do then?" At this moment, Yuban Meiqin and others also saw the vast wilderness God, and his face changed. "If it goes on like this, Miss Alisa will be in danger!" "Forget it, I''ll take care of it." See here, founder also shook his head, and then quietly disappeared. But at the moment, Alisa is still fighting. She couldn''t see the wild God in her eyes, but even so, Alisa still waved her magic weapon madly and cut at every wild God she saw in front of her eyes. Now she seems to be completely ignited by the raging anger. She just wants to kill all the wild gods she saw in front of her eyes and find her revenge The enemy, and then destroy it! "Bang!" Alisa''s front hand just cut down a King Kong waster God in front of her, and then she was directly knocked out by a ghost face waster God behind her, and fell to the ground heavily. In front of her, another wild God opened his mouth and tried to swallow the delicious food, but then he saw the sharp and huge sword blade flying out, directly inserted into the wild God''s mouth, and quickly changed into a huge Gatling. "Dong Dong Dong!" The bullet shot through the God''s head, and then Alisha took out the machine gun directly from the bloody God''s mouth, turned it into a big sword again, and cut down the other ghost face God around her, cutting it in half from the middle. "Pooh Hoo!" Blood spatter, at the moment, Alisa has been covered with blood, her movement began to become slow, her feet also began to crooked, but even so, she is still like a robot set command, continue to move forward. At the moment, Alisa didn''t notice at all. Behind her, a wild God had jumped up, opened his mouth and rushed towards her."Boom!" The next moment, the wild God''s claws hit on Alisa''s body, and she fell to the ground. But before the wild God opened his mouth to enjoy the hard won food, his huge body suddenly tilted and then fell to the side. "Ah What a thing it is. " Fang Zheng takes back the sword, shakes off the blood on the blade, looks at Alisa who is unconscious on the ground and shakes her head. Then he raises the dark sword and stabs it at the ground. Then, the red flame of fury gushed out from the bottom of the earth, directly devouring the army of the God of famine. When Yuban Meiqin and others arrived, there was nothing but the charred remains of the God of famine and the founder standing in place holding Alisa. Out of such an accident, people naturally will not continue to stroll, hurried back to the empty glow ship, however "Ah No, I''m sorry! Not me, not me Sorry!! " Listening to the scream of Alisa coming from the room, Yuban Meiqin, satori and others outside the door are standing up. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know..." The girls are also gathered outside the door, listening to the scream inside, at a loss. After taking Alisa back to the void glow, she also woke up quickly. People thought she would calm down a little, but what everyone didn''t expect was that after she regained her consciousness, Alisa immediately yelled, so Fang Zheng had to drive the others out first. "Tears I''m afraid At this moment, Lei is also close to tears, gently pull her sleeve, and tears is out of hand, touched Lei''s head, hold her in his arms. "I''m not afraid. I''m here." "Well..." Finally, after a while, the crying and howling in the room finally disappeared. Not long after, the door opened, and then Fang Zheng came out with a depressed expression. "How about Mr. Fang Zheng?" See square just walk out, assist day tears son also is to open mouth to ask a way in a hurry. "I''ve put her to sleep with a tranquilizer for the time being. I didn''t expect that this girl is usually quiet. It''s really a headache when she works." Speaking of this, founder is also depressed. Before, Alisa just didn''t talk much and didn''t communicate with others. But I didn''t expect that she was so crazy that Fang Zheng was speechless. Originally, he expected to pacify each other with his own charm, but in the end It''s still a sedative. "What the hell is going on?" "At the moment, I suspect it might be some kind of mental trauma." "Trauma?" The girls were surprised to hear Fang Zheng''s reply, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, it''s not surprising." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed out the window. "Look, this is not the warm nest where you live. The world is on the verge of extinction. Food, water, medicine, whatever you want, nothing, and you have to worry about being attacked by monsters every day. If you live in this place from childhood to adulthood, you have no mental abnormality, that''s the real abnormality." "Well Is that right? " "Of course, have you ever heard the story of changing sons and eating them? That is to say, when there was a famine, people didn''t even have anything to eat, and they were about to starve to death, and then they exchanged children with others to eat. " Woo Hearing this, the faces of the girls changed. "It''s true "It''s recorded in history, but I don''t know if there is such a thing. In a word, the experience of people in this world is beyond your imagination, and what they have gone through is beyond your imagination. It''s a good thing to say that it''s a garden city, but people living in this barren land It''s a different story. " Here, Fang Zheng spread out his hands, while Feili frowned. "Now what? Are we going to take Alisa back to fenril like this? " "How can I explain this? Let me see if there is any way to stabilize her spirit..." Of course, founder would not send it back in this way. People were sent out well. Did they go crazy when they sent it back? How can I have the face to say that? Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuban meiqindun''s face changed slightly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you won''t ask that woman for help." "It depends. If it doesn''t work, it''s a solution." Fang Zheng of course knows who the woman Yuban Meiqin is talking about. To tell the truth, it''s very appropriate to give psychological problems to "psychological control". Moreover, bee eating Cao Qi often does some similar things on weekdays, such as going to the nursing home to guide children''s psychology. It''s also her specialty.But for whether or not to let bee eaters know the world Well, let''s look at the situation first. "In a word, I''ll take this side first." Thinking of this, founder also made a decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 "I didn''t expect that the world looked more dangerous than I thought." Walk in the white well sunspot''s side, Yuban Meiqin can''t help feeling up, and the white well sunspot also nodded. "Yes, although there are a lot of troublemakers in Xueyuan City, they can''t compare with the outside world..." "I don''t know how Mr. Fang Zheng plans to appease Miss Alisa, but it''s very unusual to see her Well, I don''t want that woman to help Although it is said that at present, he has made up with bee eating and praying However, the relationship between the two was not very good, and the Bee Eater did not intend to be close to Mikhail Osaka, so the two sides still maintain the original friendship. In this case, of course, Yuban Meiqin does not want to "fight side by side" with shifengcaoqi. "Mr. Fang Zheng''s words should not be worried. On the contrary, it''s my elder sister. Today we have the ability test of the regular market. Are you ready?" "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Hearing sunspot''s inquiry, Yuban Meiqin clenched her fists. "I feel stronger during this period of time!" Elder sister, it''s not a game, and you can''t upgrade even if you fight monsters... " "Woo I really want to finish earlier and go there to have a look... " "Didn''t you agree to go shopping with them in early spring? Elder sister, Mr. Fang Zheng is looking at things over there. You don''t need to be so anxious. What''s more, Zuo Tian also came with Miss Lei. " "That''s right..." Although that''s what she said, there was still a little pity in her heart. To tell you the truth, after fighting with the polluting animals and the wild gods in that world, Yuban Meiqin can no longer see the gangsters in the School Park City. Now she is like a player who has just found a new game and is addicted to it. She wants to take risks and explore in the new world 24 hours a day. But Because of Alisa''s emergency, and today''s ability test, they have to go back to Xueyuan City, and tears also come back with Lei, saying that they plan to go shopping with early spring. After all, in this period of time, only early spring has been excluded from the group of four Well, not on purpose. "If only miss Philly could come to the garden city, I could show her the characteristics of our garden city." "Mr. Fang Zheng will think about it. I wish you all the best." "Well, sunspot, you also need to refuel. By the way, I happened to take a look at Haiyuan''s ability test. This is the first time that she has been promoted to LV5 this year and then has an ability test!" Said here, Yuban Meiqin is also in a hurry toward the ability test field walked past, and sunspot is turned, went to the playground not far away for ability test. For sunspot, it''s just a step-by-step test. After all, from junior high school to now, her ability has hardly made much progress, especially after she has been promoted to lv4. Although there are certain differences due to the ups and downs of her spirit, she basically takes two steps back. There is nothing particularly noteworthy. It was like this "Dong." The heavy iron box fell heavily, and soon the teacher in charge of the test ran over. "Record 321.12 meters, the error with the designated position is 1 mm, the mass is 536 kg, comprehensive evaluation lv4." "Mr. Baijing, can you do it again? We''ll prepare again. " "Ah, it''s..." Hearing what the teacher said, Baijing nodded blankly. At this time, other students also gathered around curiously. "Bai Jing is in good condition today?" "It''s much higher than usual!" "It''s not going to be LV5!" "No, I also..." In the face of the students'' inquiry, Shirai is also confused. Originally, she only planned to test step by step, but what Shirai didn''t expect was that she was successful in one attempt at her own extreme distance, and the error was almost zero. This also surprised the teachers who were responsible for the test. After the discussion, she came to the conclusion that Shirai can do it The strength of the force may be improved, so we began to increase the amount again and again, trying to find the current limit of the strength of the white well sunspot ability. However, to everyone''s surprise, including Shirai herself, she has been tested three times in a row and has not found her limit yet! We should know that the limit distance of "space movement" of the original Baijing sunspot was 81 meters and the mass was 130 kg. But now, the test distance has reached 261 meters, and the weight has reached 236 kg, which has not caused too many mistakes for Baijing sunspot. This is a big surprise for everyone. Even Shirai herself was the same. At first, she felt that her ability had been enhanced during this period, which might be related to following her elder sister to fight monsters in another world. But at that time, Shirai just thought that she could double at most.But now That''s more than three times! "How do you feel now, Mr. Baijing? Is there anything unusual? " At this moment, one of the teachers also came over and asked him, and he also shook his head. "No, I feel good." According to the truth, although space movement does not consume any physical strength, it consumes a lot of spirit because it needs to calculate the eleven dimensional coordinates all the time. If you change the previous white well sunspot, after reaching the limit, you will feel that you can''t catch it. But now, she doesn''t feel tired or depressed at all. "Well..." The teacher thought for a moment when he heard the answer from Shiraki. "Then please follow me. We''ll give you a comprehensive physical examination." "All right." For the teacher''s proposal, Shirai also nodded in a hurry. In fact, now she is also a little uneasy. After all, the result of this test is too strange. If you say that the ability strength has doubled or tripled, then Baijing sunspot will happily accept it. After all, it means that he can help his elder sister more. But now I''ve improved so much that I still haven''t reached the limit, or even had no reaction, which is very strange. It''s like a person who was tired after running 10000 meters, but suddenly found that he couldn''t breathe after running 50000 meters the next day. This is not a surprise, but a shock. But after the results of the inspection came out, not only did not remove the doubts of sunspot, but it became more and more strange. Because the examination results show that the body of well sunspot is normal, the brain wave is quite stable, and it is not affected by any foreign material. In a word, normal can no longer be normal. But now this kind of situation, normal itself is abnormal, OK?! Although I don''t know what the situation is, the teachers of changpantai continue to test until the end "Limit range 385 meters, mass 3812 kg?! How awesome Tears son looking at white well sunspot''s physical examination report, excited called up. "Baijing, are you going to LV5?" "No, lv4." "Well? Why? " Hear the answer of the white well black son, assist a day tears son a face don''t touch the opening of the brain ask a way. "Because my ability only improves the strength, and I don''t carry out more complex operations, so I can''t reach LV5 level Maybe I should consult Haiyuan After all, I can''t handle the eleven dimensions alone. " "But I remember that wasn''t your test result before, was it?" It''s strange that Yuban Meiqin knows her schoolgirl better than the excited satori ryko. She suddenly strengthens so much. "Sunspot, don''t you eat anything strange?" "I didn''t, and the teacher also did the examination, everything is normal." "Did Mr. Fang Zheng give you something good?" While saying that, Zuo Tian''s tears son shook the bracelet on his hand - by the way, this time''s ability test, Zuo Tian''s tears son is still lv0. After all, if she doesn''t wear a bracelet, she can''t start at all. But now the tears son is not so care, even if the ability test or lv0, he also has enough ability to protect himself and his friends. He can even fight with those people who used to stand in the rear and look forward to, such as Mikhail Osaka and sunspot Shirai For satori, that''s enough. "Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t give me anything Ah Hearing the words of Zuo Tian''s tears, Shirai shook her head. Then she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly turned red. And this scene, natural by Zuo Tian tears son see in the eye. "Well? What''s up? What do you think of, Mr. Baijing? " "Nothing. I''m just guessing. I don''t think that''s right..." In the face of Zuo Tian''s tears, Shirai turned his head with a red face, and at the same time, he stretched out his fingers and kept playing with his hair. There''s a situation! See here, Zuo Tian tears son and early spring looked at each other, each other saw each other''s eyes burning fire of eight trigrams. It''s the first time that the white well sunspot showed such a little girl like expression. There must be something inside! "What''s the matter? I don''t think you have any secret relationship with Mr. Fang Zheng. " "Nonsense Hearing this, Shirai finally jumped up. "I can learn from my love for my elder sister. Sunspot has been a slave to her love all his life! Elder sister, please accept sunspot, accept sunspot''s love --! " While shouting, the sunspot pounced on Yuban Meiqin."You give me a little bit more or less!" The next moment, the flash of lightning suddenly broke out, directly hit the white well sunspot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 At first, it was just a child''s game. "Have you hidden it?" "Not yet." While running in the ruins, the silver haired girl smiles and answers her parents'' questions. Then the girl''s eyes brighten, and then she climbs into an abandoned closet in front of her eyes, and closes the door. "Alisa, where are you?" "Come out quickly." Watching her parents looking for her figure, the little girl hiding in the closet covered her mouth and gave out a slight laugh. And at this time, suddenly, a series of chaotic screams suddenly came. "Waste God!" "Here comes the waster God, run!" "Alisa!" At this time, parents'' voice is no longer leisurely, but full of anxiety and fear. "Where are you? Come on out! Come on The huge monster came down from the sky and directly stepped on the prey in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and bit their limbs, pulling, biting and devouring greedily. "Ah, ah, ah!" Shrill scream, curled up in the wardrobe of the girl at the moment but can''t even move, her little face still residual just smile, but now it is become a black. Everything has become too fast, one moment, she is still playing games with her parents, but the next moment, her parents are so in front of her, torn up and eaten by the wild God. Dad Mom!! The girl''s eyes widened, her whole body collapsed to the ground, and she couldn''t make any effort. She could only watch the wild God eat her parents in despair, and then The wild God seems to be aware of something, it turned his head, slowly toward the girl hiding in the wardrobe came. Then, the girl saw the monster''s face staring at herself in the crack of the door, and the next moment, she didn''t know anything. "I see." Fang Zheng took his hand back from the unconscious Alisa''s forehead, frowned slightly, and stared at the girl in front of him. Now he sort of understood why Alisa did that. It''s not just the hatred for the God who killed his parents, but also the deep disgust and remorse for himself. If at that time, she was not so naughty and wanted to play hide and seek with her parents. If at that time, she could react earlier and come out of the closet. Unfortunately, there is no if in reality. The reality is that because of her mischievous desire to play hide and seek with her parents, Alisa''s parents have no time to escape in order to find her, and she is eaten by the wild God But he escaped. This kind of experience, the psychology slightly frail person is afraid that the suicide heart has. Of course, as far as Alisa''s previous performance is concerned, she is not much better. "It''s time to learn enchantment." Fang Zheng thought for a long time, but he just found it difficult. Although he played a guest role as a psychologist, Fang Zheng also knew that many problems did not mean that people would listen to you when you solved them. Like this kind of question, if Fang Zheng takes the Royal Route to comfort Alisa and says, "it''s just an accident. You didn''t kill your parents, and they don''t want you to be sad about their death" Fang Zheng didn''t believe that. Say this kind of words can let the heroine out of the psychological shadow, that is completely the plot needs a little unscientific, OK. It''s more reliable to weave memory! Or do you just ask for bee feeding? Although this is a solution, but It''s hard to say whether this can really solve the problem. "Dong Dong Dong." Just at this time, there was a knock on the door, then the door opened, and then filie poked her head in from the outside and stared at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, dinner for today..." "Well, I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Looking at Feili, Fang Zheng also raised his hand in a hurry, but he knew that if he told Feili to eat instant noodles as he did that day, he would not be able to hold the door. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can you cook?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, filie was stunned. She always thought that Fang Zheng should be the ruler of some big power, such as cooking Shouldn''t there be a chef or something? "Why can''t I cook? You should remember that even if I become a God, I can''t pull down when I should cook..." Otherwise, what do those little girls eat at home. "Will the gods eat, too?" "Can''t the God of food?" In the face of Feili''s question, founder has no choice but to roll his eyes. Now he is very lucky that the system hasn''t made a world for him to be in charge of or eat O. otherwise, in case he is given the task of God of food, is founder going to do it or not? As for whether the system will give such a task, Fang Zheng doesn''t have to consider it at all. Just look at the clergy of the damned magic girl God. As long as there is a chance, the son of a tortoise will surely seize the opportunity to pit me.I''m afraid I''m lucky and cautious to think that I didn''t have a priesthood as the God of love in the world of love. After all, in that world, although a group of young girls secretly promised themselves, in the end, fangzheng only wanted the dome. At most, it was a little ambiguous with Zaihe, Qingpu and Xingjing Meixi. Others basically declined. If Fang Zheng put the world, Yan ye, Dong Ma, Xue CAI and 765 girls'' idols into the harem, then he can be sure that he will not escape the clergy of "God of love". Mom, I''m smart when I think about it. Otherwise, it''s not awkward for a man to be the God of love! Can''t I be Cupid naked? What''s more, I''m supposed to lead the red line, but in the end I''m going to turn people green. After all, Kato Hui is a lesson from the past. At the beginning, an Yilun also vowed that their relationship was very stable, and they would never break up because of such "small things". At that time, Fang Zheng felt that Lao Tzu believed in your evil. If he didn''t break up, he would be a virgin, or a psychopath. It turns out that there is no virgin in this world. A good temper is a good one. If you break your heart, you will also run away. OK. After all, once or twice is enough, biting teeth is over. You still have a week If Kato doesn''t change her mind for a week, are you going to have another week? I''m afraid the virgin can''t stand this operation. Well In this way, you should be regarded as the God of Tauren? Sounds like it''s okay? But Tauren Tauren "What do you think of the steak tonight?" Why Founder also said to do it. Soon after, a big dinner was set up. He even put some candles and goblets in it, and then poured some grape juice to cheer up. It was regarded as a candlelight dinner. However "What is this, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Candlelight dinner?" "No, I mean..." Looking at the things on the plate in front of her, filie was speechless. In the plate in front of her, except for the steak, she was more serious Philly didn''t know what to say. Although founder has eaten Western food before, he hasn''t done much. It''s easy to fry steak. Just look for a video to turn it over. But for other things founder doesn''t like, he basically takes other ones instead. For example, because we can''t find a vegetable salad, we just cut some cucumbers and tomatoes and pickle them. Because I don''t like bread, I cut the steamed bread into slices and baked it. The spaghetti, which founder had never eaten in his life, decided to cook two packages of instant noodles instead, then spread a poached egg on it, and then a Porphyra egg soup Well, perfect! "Isn''t that good?" Looking at the dinner in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s OK to eat, and I''ve given you all the atmosphere. Don''t worry about so much about the rest. The Western restaurants outside are not all like this. What they talk about is the atmosphere. It''s OK to eat. What''s more, those unscrupulous merchants have very little food. We have a lot to eat here! " "That''s not the problem Forget it Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, filie is also a black line on her face, but at last she sighed helplessly, sat opposite Fang Zheng and began to enjoy this special candlelight dinner. After all, founder''s cooking skills Even if he became a God, he didn''t improve much, but the raw materials he brought were pretty good, so the taste of the meal was not bad. Of course, it''s delicious. Felix bites it down, her eyes blurred, her cheeks flushed, and her whole heart seems to be melting. Her liking soars. Looking at Fang Zheng, she wants to give herself to the other party immediately Don''t think about it. Unless it''s in the meal. "This is the most special candlelight dinner I''ve ever had." Feili put down her fork and thought about the instant noodles she had just eaten I don''t know what to say. Where can I have instant noodles for candlelight dinner? "I used to eat like this, and I didn''t think it was bad." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. When he was a child in his last life, when there was a power failure at home at night, everyone lit candles to eat instant noodles It''s nothing special, isn''t it? "But thank you all the same." "This meal?" "I''m talking about jieerni." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Feili stares at him. It''s OK not to mention the meal. After mentioning the meal, Feili wants to kick someone. "Thank you for saving jieerni." "You''re welcome. After all, it''s an acquaintance, and there are many friends and many roads." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, filie turned her head, looked out the window at the dark earth, and was silent for a long time."I Is it a mistake? " "Well?" "Have you heard my brother talk about me?" "That''s not true." Fang Zheng shook his head, while Fei Li sighed. "I was born in another city, where my family is also the ruling class of the city. Because I was born with a very strong NianWei, so my family has always wanted me to develop in this direction. In fact, after I was born, my future has been decided by everyone. " Here, filie clenched the knife in her hand. "But I didn''t want to accept this fate. I wanted to choose my own future, so I left there and came to jieerni. What I didn''t expect was that even my brother didn''t support me, but still placed me in the martial arts department..." So it''s no wonder that filie''s nose is not her nose, and her eyes are not her eyes. "So how do you change your mind now?" "Because I think Am I too headstrong? " Speaking of this, filie looked at the earth again. "I used to live in the mobile city all the time. I never knew that the outside world was like this. I always thought that I had been greatly wronged, but look at those people who live outside, have no food, no water to drink, and always worry about being attacked by wild gods and polluting animals I don''t know exactly what happened to miss Alisa, but she must have a rather miserable past, so that''s why she reacted like this. However, I have been hiding in my own world... " Filie is usually a quiet type. Today she will say so much in one breath. Maybe she was touched after seeing Alisa''s rampage. "There''s nothing wrong with that. After all, you''re just a child and growing up. It''s good to have such an idea." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his fork with a smile and pointed to Feili''s plate. "If you want to change yourself, you have to start from every bit of your daily life - eat the tomatoes first." "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Feili''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 That nightmare never seemed to end. Alisa curled up in the closet, trembling and crying. Her ears seemed to be echoing the screams of her parents before she died. The huge shadow lingered in front of her eyes, making Alisa almost fall into the edge of collapse. However, at this time A light suddenly appeared. Alisa raised her head in surprise, and saw a bright light shining like sunlight in the gap of the wardrobe. With the appearance of this light, the horrible shadow that had been wandering outside the wardrobe quietly tore away. Then, the door of the wardrobe slowly opened, and the warm light shone on Alisa''s thin body hiding in the wardrobe. It''s so warm. Feeling the radiance and warmth shrouded in her body, Alisa slowly closed her eyes. At this moment, it seemed that she was no longer in the cold and terrible wardrobe, but in a green grassland. Under the blue sky and white clouds, the warm sunshine and breeze seemed to disperse all the darkness At this moment, Alisa finally relaxed her tense nerves and entered a deep sleep. And when she woke up again, what she saw Strange ceiling, of course. "Oh, are you awake?" Then, Fang Zheng''s voice came from the side. Alisa turned her head and saw Fang Zheng sitting nearby, holding a book and looking at her with a smile. "This is..." Alisa wanted to sit up, but after a whirl she lay down again. "Don''t worry. After all, you''ve been sleeping all day and night. First, eat something Philly, bring me the dinner over there Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Alisa finds that Feili is sitting on her other side. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Feili stares at Fang Zheng, then stands up and limps out of the room. "Miss Philly, what''s the matter?" Looking at Feili''s back, Alisa is also at a loss, while Fangzheng laughs. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m trapped by my bad habits." If you want to talk about the reason why filie will become like this, it''s still the candlelight dinner. It''s very uncomfortable for filie to be pit by founder to eat tomatoes. So she also expressed her unhappiness decisively, that is, she kicked founder''s calf. As for the result Of course, I don''t need to say much. Filie''s foot is not broken, simply because her strength is not big enough. I''m sorry Lying back in bed, Alisa seemed to remember what she had done before. Now she closed her eyes and apologized in a low voice. "Nothing. Accidents can happen anytime and anywhere, and what you did didn''t cause serious consequences. I''m not going to say anything more this time." At this time, filie has come in with dinner, and founder also stands up in time. "Well, take a good rest first, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." "Ah, it''s..." Looking at the figure that Fang Zheng left, Alisa was more or less uneasy. However, she nodded and said nothing more. Fang Zheng also waved to Alisa and then walked out of the room. "Well, it''s part of the solution." Out of the room, founder also sighed, and then stretched. In order to appease Alisa''s spirit, Fang Zheng also thought of many ways, but in the end, he chose the most "orthodox" way as a God. That''s "God''s guidance.". This kind of thing is very common in many fantasy novels. For example, at the beginning, a protagonist was destitute and had nothing because of conspiracy and betrayal or other reasons. At last, when he was frustrated and desperate to die, a beam of light, a deer or something suddenly appeared, guiding the protagonist out of the predicament. From then on, the protagonist was guided by the gods, To the road of glory. Fang Zheng also used this method. Fortunately, because Alisa has injected Oracle cells, she also conforms to the concept of "magic girl". Therefore, Fang Zheng easily released the Oracle guidance to her. As for why founder doesn''t show up to guide himself, the reason is very simple. The thing like gods is to be above others to be awed. When you don''t see the goddess of order walking in the world, you never say that you are the goddess of order. You''d rather wear a papal hat to cheat. Why? Because once the gods become visible and tangible, they are less revered. What''s more, his words and deeds will have an impact on the people around him. It''s like the emperor asking his ministers if you are all loyal to me. Who dares say no? Isn''t that about losing your head! What''s more, as a race God, founder doesn''t need any temple belief, as long as the magic girl itself exists To tell the truth, now no one knows that Fang Zheng is the God of magic girls. After all, Fang Zheng didn''t say it, and no one else knows it. Even when he signed a new contract with Bama Mei, the magic girls in the world, he just mentioned it in a vague way, and there was no God in that world, so Bama Mei and other magic girls didn''t know much about it - maybe only Xiaomei Except for flame.Louise is in the red horsetail "missionary" know there is such a magic girl God, but this God who she is not clear. Not to mention that Founder didn''t plan to tell her. And at this time, Yuban Meiqin and others also came back. "Mr. Fang Zheng, how is Miss Alisa?" Seeing Fang Zheng, yusaka Meiqin asked at the beginning. Although they had known Alisha for only a few days, they had been fighting with each other, so they were very concerned about her. Fang Zheng first waved his hand to show them not to be nervous, then he said. "I''ve just woken up, and I''m still in normal condition. Let her calm down first, and filie will accompany her in it." "Well..." Hearing this, the girls are all Qi Qi''s relief, and at this time, Zuo Tian''s tears are also curious. "Mr. Fang Zheng, when can we take Alisa and miss Felix to our world? I also want to introduce my campus city to them." However, Fang Zheng''s answer is far beyond their expectation. "For the moment, I''m afraid not." "Why, why?" Hear here, Yuban Meiqin and Zuo Tian tears son are big eyes stare small eyes, only white well black son frowned, but did not say much. "Can''t Lei go to xueyuandu with us? Why can''t miss Philly and miss Alisa? " "Ray''s situation is different." Fang Zheng takes a look at Lei, who is nestled up to Lei Zi. These days, Lei has become Lei Zi''s daughter-in-law. "Ray lived five or six hundred years ago, and now it is very likely that she is the only one left in the jihadi Angel family, so I have no objection to her going there. But Alisa and Philly are people who live in this era, so I have to think it over. " "Why? What''s the difference? " "Of course." Said here, Fang Zheng pointed out the window. "You put yourself in this world. If you live in this world all the time, you and your companions, friends and relatives are suffering from material shortage and monster attacks every day, and people die every day. And suddenly one day, you find that you can go to a new world, in which there are no terrible monsters, fertile soil and comfortable environment. What do you think? " "Er..." "This..." "Do you forget that I told you before that a world almost invaded your world?" "But this time it''s different, and I''m sure Philly and miss Alisa are not that kind of people..." "So you think they''re going to see other people struggling to survive in the end and live a happy life in the new world?" This time, Zuo Tian''s tears son had no words, and Yuban Meiqin frowned. "But in that case, can''t we take them with us?" "Mass migration? No problem. I''ll give you the globe now. You can show me a place to see which country is willing to accept hundreds of millions or even more refugees out of thin air? " "This..." Yuban Meiqin finally shut up. Although she didn''t know much about international politics, she knew that it was impossible. "And don''t think about the human nature of the last world so well. I''m sure that if you do, someone will try to control and conquer that world. At that time, one or more wars will be inevitable. " This is also why founder did not choose to take these people to Lina inBAS. Although the world is vast and sparsely populated, there is a big difference in the level of science and technology between the two sides. It can be imagined that when people from this world migrate to the past, they will definitely fight with other neighboring countries for resources and land. The general civilization of that world is only as advanced as that of the middle ages. Although this is the last time, the scientific and technological civilization is far more developed than that of that side. In the end, it must be another muddle headed account. Such parties are not willing to get involved. "And don''t you worry that the world''s problems will spread to your world?" Seeing that the two little girls were still a little uneasy, Fang Zheng added another sentence, which scared Yuban Meiqin and Zuo Tianlei Zi. The reason why the world has become the end of the world, they have heard from Felix and Alisa, seems to be caused by some out of control pollution, which is not ordinary pollution, but an unknown substance. In case this kind of material flows into their world Now they finally stopped talking, but wait "We go back and forth between the two worlds every day, and we fight those monsters. Are we also infected with that substance?" At this moment, the white well sunspot immediately opened his mouth, and heard here, Yuban Meiqin and Zuo tianleizi were also pale, but Fang Zheng waved his hand."You don''t have to worry about that. The world''s problems are mainly caused by large-scale mining and pollution of gold ore. The Earth where you live doesn''t have this kind of material, so it won''t cause this kind of problem. And do you remember the big room when you entered the portal? It''s actually a large-scale detection and disinfection device. If you bring anything harmful to the world, we will find it at the first time. " "Hoo..." Hearing this, the girls were all relieved. "Well, if it''s OK, you can have a rest." "Good night, Mr. Fang Zheng." After putting down her worries, Mikhail Osaka, satori and Lei also turn around and leave, and go back to their own rooms. Only Heiko Shirai pretends to shake around, and then slips to the door of Founder''s room again. Then she flashes into it. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I have something to ask you." "Well? What''s the matter? " "In today''s ability test, my ability strength has been greatly improved..." As she said this, she told the other party what had happened. Then she looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you know what''s going on?" However, in the face of the answer from Shirai, Fang Zheng smiles and goes to Shirai. "Oh? Now that you have come to ask me, you know the answer "No, I didn''t mean that..." Hear here, white well black son immediately cheek a red, lower head to go. "I just think Is that true? Why... " "It''s too complicated to say." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put his arm around the slender waist of Baijing Heizi, holding her in his arms. At the same time, his right hand moved slowly down the girl''s graceful curve, and soon went deep into the skirt. "Just let you experience it." "Mr. Fang Zheng No, please Woo Well Before she had finished her words, Fang Zheng soon blocked her mouth. Soon after that, deep gasps and groans rang out. Then, with the flying shirts and uniforms, everything was boiling like water boiled by fire www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 The next morning, Fang Zheng appeared in front of the crowd, but Baijing sunspot was yawning beside Yuban Meiqin. "What''s the matter with you, sunspot? Didn''t you sleep last night? " "My elder sister? No, it''s nothing. I just read a book and forgot the time... " Said here, the sunspot secretly glared a square is one eye, then quickly withdraw the vision. Frankly speaking, up to now, sunspot doesn''t like Fangzheng very much, but she thinks so in her heart, but her body is not! Even if you feel Fangzheng''s sight, sunspot can feel his body start to heat, clear and sweet spring slowly gushing out, the whole person can''t wait to be ready. And directly being held in the arms of Fang Zheng, sunspot will feel his strength as if all disappeared, and can''t wait to look forward to Well, don''t think about it. He patted his face hard, and sunspot finally took his attention back. After Alisa''s accident, the crowd continued to move forward. Although Fangzheng tried to find the wild God that caused Alisa to go crazy on the way, the other side obviously ran very fast, at least not within the scope of their route. For this result, Alisa seems to be relieved. Obviously, although she managed to return to normal, she was not sure that she would compete with the wild God again. Although Fang Zheng can find the desolate God with "Mu Gao Pian", he certainly won''t do it. According to the development of the animation, the protagonist''s frustration in the third episode can only be cured in the tenth episode, and then the boss is defeated in the twelfth episode. You''ve just been beaten down in the third episode, and you go to the boss to settle the accounts in the fourth episode? The audience didn''t agree. Now that Alisa is not quarreling, she must go to the wild God to fight hard, so Fang Zheng and other people naturally have a tacit understanding and will not mention this matter again - but in fact, soon, another thing has attracted their attention. "Wow, look over there!" Sitting on the empty glow warship for a day, just in the afternoon, when the sun was about to set, I saw Zuo tianlizi, who had been watching the scenery in the window, excitedly raised his hand and yelled at the distance. When I heard Zuo tianlizi''s cry, other people also came together curiously. After seeing the outside situation clearly, everyone was surprised ! In the northeast of the window, a piece of green color quietly appeared in front of the people. Through the sunset, people can clearly see the green grass on the ground and the woods at the foot of the mountain not far away. If you look around, you can even see the flowing stream in the distance. If you put it on weekdays, it''s just a scene of ordinary natural scenery, but it''s different at this time - you know, this world is the end of the world, and the whole world has been polluted! All animals have basically died, trees and flowers have long died, even the water on the ground has dried up, only a few groundwater can still be drunk! In this case, the scene in front of us is quite strange! "Something''s wrong..." Looking at the scene in front of him, founder immediately frowned. As a God, he could feel that there was something wrong with the place in front of him! It''s not as simple as it seems that something is wrong, but as a God, founder can feel that this place''s "order" field is completely different from other places! That''s right, it''s just like a certain DLC copy of a sandbox game has a bug, which leads to the conflict between the copy itself and the whole game itself! "Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s go and have a look!" At this moment, Zuo Tian''s tears also can''t wait to reach out and point to that side. After all, since she came to this world, all she saw except the Gobi desert is the ruins of yellow sand. She was a little depressed. Now she finally saw the green mountains and waters. She couldn''t wait to have a look! "No problem." Hear tears son''s view, founder is also very quick control void glow ship transfer direction, toward that piece of green forward. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that when the empty glow ship entered the green land, a violent trembling sound suddenly sounded, and then we saw the pictures outside suddenly start to beat. No matter the blue sky and white clouds or the grass and woods on the ground, they all started to tear and beat like TV pictures disturbed. Not only that, at the same time, the void glow ship also suddenly lost its power and fell towards the ground! "Wow Teardrop hugged Lei, closed her eyes and yelled. The next moment, she only felt cold, and then her feet fell on the soft lawn. At the same time, a deafening explosion sounded, scared the tears. When she opened her eyes, she found that other people didn''t know when they came to the grass. As for who rescued them from the fallen ship Look at the white well sunspot beside you. "Damn, my warship!"Looking at the empty glow warship crashing not far away, Fang Zheng wants to cry without tears. He mews what evil he has done It took two days for the warship to work "That, that..." Mr. Fang Zheng I''m sorry... " At this moment tears son also bowed head to walk over, obviously in her opinion, if not for oneself let Fang Zheng come over, this empty glow warship also won''t crash "It''s OK. It''s not your problem. It''s something wrong with this place." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Maybe others wondered how the flying warship fell down, but Fang Zheng knew what was going on. Information exchange failed. Of course, from a scientific point of view, the energy system of any vehicle is different, and so is the nature of Xingling, but generally speaking, no matter what your power system is, the result is the same. Magnetic levitation, anti gravity, supersonic, light speed propulsion, time transition, in the final analysis, are all forms of movement. In the words of the order group, this is actually a kind of information interaction. When Starling''s warship is flying in the sky, you can regard it as a psionic propulsion movement, or as "Starling''s power system has generated enough propulsion data to require information change". It''s like a vehicle in a video game, even if the black technology in the setting flies, it is also shown by the data in the final analysis. But here, just now, founder felt that the information interaction between the ship and the outside world had been cut off. Because of this, the ship fell. Just like you use the radiation mod in the ancient scroll, the game will automatically report errors and jump out. And the mod itself Nature must be a direct failure. In fact, even now, it''s not the fire that comes out of the crashed virtual glow ship, but something like mosaics and mold fragments - because there is no such intelligence data and mapping in this world at all! "Ah..." Fang Zheng made a gesture and put the empty glow ship away. Then he looked at the world in front of him again. Just now, he thought something was wrong here. Now it seems that it''s obviously more than something. "What do we do now?" At this moment, other people also reflected, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. You should know that they have been traveling in this world with the empty glow warship all the time. Although the scenery is not good, others are very good. But now "I can''t help it. It''s obviously not allowed to use things that are too special here." Fang Zheng opened his inventory and looked at it, but he couldn''t find anything good. Now he can be sure that the tools of other worlds may have failed, or only the vehicles that conform to the principles of the world can still be used. But now founder''s hands are full of black technology. Otherwise, it''s magic. He can''t even find anything black Founder in the items column turned for a long time, no time, finally reluctantly opened the system mall, and then exchange the only can start "This is Tank? " Looking at the behemoths in front of her, Mikhail Osaka, sunspot Shirai and Satoko all stare with surprise, while Lei, Alisha and filie are curious to circle around the steel monster, trying to find out what it is. It looks a bit like a tramp bus, but why install an iron pipe in front of it? "Are we going to take this?" "This is the only one that can launch the No. 8 super heavy tank. Unless you want to walk next, we can only sit on this." "No problem, of course, but who will drive it?" "Well, it''s easier than driving." In fact, in the store exchange column, in addition to these tanks, there are crew members who can exchange. But what''s the use of Fang Zheng asking them? A group of girl films, looking at only 15 or 16 years old, and in the information, they only drive tanks It''s OK to drive this ghost tank for a while. I can''t drive it all my life! Moreover, looking at the information, these tanks are all antiques from World War II. Now Fangzheng is fighting at least a cosmic war. Do you want these antiques from World War II? Occasionally exchange a car to join in the fun, and then exchange a car group to come out to calculate what''s going on? If we really want to fight, not to mention the last thunder beast, the last snake probably can overturn this iron knot. What''s more, the reason why founder chose to exchange the mouse type in a group of tanks is that this is just enough to accommodate all the people, and then exchange it for a car group. Where do they plug it? You can''t hang it on the fort. Thinking of this, founder reluctantly patted the tank. "Well, get on the bus. Before, we saw a small village not far away. I hope there are people living there and it will give us a little convenience." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "Nail Boom Dang! " The heavy tank swayed left and right on the road. When it reached the village, it swayed suddenly and then stopped. After a while, the door opened, and then the girls climbed out one by one. "I''ll never take this again!" Yusaka Meiqin''s face is uncomfortable. "I think it''s better to walk..." "Me too, my elder sister..." At the moment, the face of Shirai is also powerless. "Although we have known Mr. Fang Zheng''s driving skills for a long time, this time Or Or... " Shirai "or" for a long time, Leng is not to find a word to describe. On the other side, Zuo Tian''s tears are gently patting Lei''s back, looking at her with a worried face. "Are you all right? Ray "Well Ok... " Lei turns her head, pale little face with a little weak, and smiles at Zuo Tian''s tears. "Do you think so?" Fang Zheng climbed out and looked at the girls in front of him. "I''m not familiar with it in the front, but I''m familiar with it in the back? What''s the problem? I think I was also a bully in the level 10 room. OK, learn from Alisa and filie, and see how well they both sleep in it. You are just spoiled... " "Sleeping incense?" Shirai''s figure flashed and returned to the tank. The next moment, her scream suddenly rang out. "No, my elder sister, my classmate Satun, Miss Alisa and miss Philly have passed out!" "What?" "Get them out of here!" A group of young girls with all sorts of hands and feet carried the two sleepy wretches to the outside. After a while, filie and Alisa woke up. "Ah, people are just too fragile." Fang Zheng shook his head, then looked at the village in front of him and squinted. "Here How do you feel nobody? " At this moment, other people also reacted. You know, the sound of tanks is very loud. In addition, they have been struggling for so long. If there were anyone in this village, they would have come out to check the situation. But now, in front of the village is still a dead silence, not even a little light. "Woo I feel a little scared. " Tears not from the friction of his arm, uneasy looking around. "I remember that in horror films I have seen before, there are often scenes like this. A group of people come to a deserted village and wait until midnight..." "Wow, don''t say it, don''t say it, Mr. Zuo Tian!" Before Zuo Tianlei finished speaking, Yuban Meiqin blocked her ears, and Shirai also sighed helplessly. "Elder sister, you really believe in this kind of deceiving things But it''s not normal here. " Despite the discussion of the girls behind him, Fang Zheng went to one of the houses at random, reached out and pushed open the door. With a harsh "creak", the wooden door slowly opened, revealing the furniture inside. Then Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and soon a ball of light appeared in front of him, illuminating the dark room. "It doesn''t look like it was abandoned a long time ago." At this moment, Alisa and filie also come up with a strong spirit, carefully observing the situation here. Abandoned settlements are not uncommon in the last days, but the situation here is obviously different. Although the furniture inside looks old, it is very clean and complete, and Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and scratched it gently on the table, looking at the thin dust on it. "No one cleaned it for two or three days at most. That is to say, just two or three days ago, there were still people living in this village." "But it''s gone now, and It looks like it''s going all of a sudden. " Shirai went to the table and picked up a cup. There was something mushy in it. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was obvious that just a few days ago, someone was drinking something from the cup. Then because something happened, he put down the cup and And never came back. "Let''s go in and have a look." Fang Zheng made a sign, and then a group of people continued to walk towards the village. It seemed normal all the way, nothing unusual at all. But when people follow the village road to the square in the center of the village, everything changes. "This is......!" Looking at the broken windows and wooden doors around, as well as the scattered blood of the earth, the girls were surprised to open their eyes. You don''t have to think too much to see that there was definitely a fierce battle before. "So, this is a battle in the village, an infighting? Or did you meet a foreign enemy? "Fang Zheng held his arms and stared at the battlefield in front of him. Then he suddenly widened his eyes. The next moment, time starts to go back. In founder''s eyes, the square in front of him changed rapidly, and then the battle began. It was a young man with white hair in a black windbreaker. He was holding a pistol in his hand. Opposite him, there were dozens of villagers with murder weapons. Their clothes were no different from ordinary people, but the knives and guns in their hands clearly showed that these people were not just simple and kind villagers. Then a one-sided massacre began. However, on the one hand, it was not the villagers who had the advantage. On the contrary, they were easily blasted by the white haired young man and soon died. Not long after the white haired youth killed these villagers, a teenage girl with a shovel came here. She obviously seemed to know the villagers. After she found out that the villagers were killed, the girl was obviously very angry and immediately attacked the white haired youth. However, she was soon knocked unconscious by the white haired youth. After knocking out the girl, the white haired young man took her to a nearby house, then came out again and sat by the well smoking until the girl woke up again. This time, the two sides talked a few words, and then the white haired youth grabbed the girl and walked out of the village. After a while, she saw the girl walking back along the same road, wiping her tears. Then she took out a coffin from somewhere, put the corpses in the coffin, and then dragged the coffin to the hill outside the village again "Let''s go over there and have a look." Looking at the girl''s figure disappeared, Fang Zheng blinked his eyes, and then walked towards the path. And when the group walked up the hillside, the scene in front of them shocked the girls. On the hillside, dozens of tombstones are standing on the ground. Under the silver moonlight, they look very much Weird. "Woo..." Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help hiding behind founder, and Baijing sunspot sighed helplessly when he saw this scene. Fang Zheng walks slowly to one of the graves and stares at the grave in front of him. Then he raises his hand. Soon, the earth begins to turn wildly, and then one of the coffins is revealed. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Zuo Tianlei Zi could not help asking. Fang Zheng waved his hand to them not to speak. Then he reached out and opened the lid of the coffin. Soon, a strange smell came out of it, which immediately made the girls cover their mouths and noses and retreat. Fang Zheng frowned and stared inside the coffin, and did not speak for a long time. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" At this moment, other people also looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously. They didn''t understand what it was like for him to bring himself to the graveyard this evening. "Come and have a look, and guess how long this man has been dead." "Ah --!" In the face of Fang Zheng''s request, the girls immediately showed their embarrassment. Instead of coming forward, mikeko Osaka, Heiko Shirai and ryko satori took two steps back -- conscience of heaven and earth. They were just a group of ordinary students, but they didn''t see the corpse very much! Of course, the monster''s body is counted separately. At any rate, Alisa is a strict trained God eater. Now she obeys Fang Zheng''s order and comes forward. She looks at the corpse carefully and frowns slightly. "Judging from the decay, it''s probably two or three years since I died..." "Ha ha ha." However, in the face of Alisa''s reply, Fang Zheng laughs. "If I told you that the body was still alive three days ago, would you believe it?" "Ah?!" Hearing this, the girls suddenly screamed. At this moment, other people were not afraid of the corpse. They came forward one after another. Zuo Tianlei Zi took a look and quickly covered Lei''s eyes and took her to one side. Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were also pale now. They hurried back, but Feili didn''t go up to see them at all. "How is that possible? Mr. Fang Zheng, judging from the degree of decay, this corpse has obviously been dead for some time. " "Yes, and not for a while. In fact, this man has been dead for almost ten years." "It''s impossible!" At this moment, Zuo Tian''s tears suddenly screamed. "If it''s going to take ten years, won''t it turn into white bones? How could it be that And meat? " "Yes, that''s true for ordinary corpses, but it''s different for living corpses." "Alive What does a corpse mean? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls felt chilly around them, while at the same time, filie and Alisa seemed to react. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean that this is the place where the gods protect us! The place where the man will never die? ""Ah?" After hearing this, others remembered the news and stories they had heard before. It was said that there was a place sheltered by gods, where people would not die, and the wild gods would not invade "But these people are dead." Yuban Meiqin also found the loophole in that story now. If no one there would die, what would be lying in the grave? Movie props? "I don''t know." In the face of Yuban Meiqin''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head and waved his hand again. Soon, the coffin closed again, and then slowly sank to the ground. "But obviously, there must be something wrong with this place..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Finally, they had no choice but to spend the night in this village. Of course, Yuban Meiqin is scared to death. After all, this is a village where people have just died. What Fang Zheng said before is that the corpse that has been dead for more than ten years can still move. It''s too frightening. So Yuban Meiqin takes Baijing sunspot, zuotanlizi and Lei to one of the guest rooms. Alisha and Feili live in another room. As for Fangzheng I''ll sleep in the living room. But founder doesn''t care. He''s checking the work of those players right now! After three rounds of continuous screening, most full level players have entered the "new copy" except for those who are not qualified in the test. Of course, founder has also expended his own magic power to raise the upper limit of players'' level from level 70 to level 80. After all, it also needs to give players some motivation to improve their level to fight monsters, doesn''t it? And jieerni has become the first main city for players to come to this doomsday world. Now, after helping jieerni complete the protection and repair, the players also begin to spread to the surrounding areas as founder thought. Of course, this is not an easy thing, because these players in this world are black, no formal procedures. If you want to go to other mobile cities, you need documents, which means that players need to complete a certain degree of tasks in jieerni, and then apply for documents, and then they can leave jieerni and take a stray bus to other cities. With the help of Xiaohei''s hands, founder also issued two different task branches to the players. One is the main line. Players need to go to other mobile cities to have a good relationship with that mobile city, and then use various methods to explore its core reaction furnace. The other is to fight against wild monsters. To put it bluntly, it is to look for the core in those abandoned mobile cities. Of course, considering the high risk of this kind of abandoned city, it is almost the same as the replica in the view of players. Most of the players choose to do the main task step by step, and go to other mobile cities by car. Some players are more exciting, so they go directly to the wilderness to explore the abandoned city. So far, although no player has successfully contacted the reactor core, as long as everything goes well, it''s only a matter of time. So next After checking the current task progress on the personal terminal, founder picked up a book from the desk and then opened the page. On Monday, God made the world. On Tuesday, God divided order and chaos. On Wednesday, God adjusted the subtle numbers. On Thursday, God allowed time to flow. On Friday, God saw every corner of the world. On Saturday, God was off. Then, on Sunday, God gave up the world. "The yellow spring is full, and the world will soon come to an end. Oh, it''s a mess. " God suddenly appeared in front of people, leaving only this sentence will disappear without a trace, from this day on, human no longer die. Even if the heart stops beating and the body rots, the dead will continue to move. There are no new humans, and soon, it''s a world of the dead. However, the tomb keeper appeared. The grave keeper is the last miracle that the gods give to mankind. They build graves, bury the dead, and let them sleep forever. At the same time, let the living people sleep at ease, and this is the work of the tomb keeper. "What a strange story." Fang Zheng frowned as he looked at the story which he didn''t know should be called fable or record. This is definitely not an ordinary fairy tale. It is more like a record of how the world was created. After all, if it is a human fantasy creation record, there will be no such professional words as "division" and "fine-tuning". It is more like an experimental record, just like "getting reagent D from three drops of liquid B in a to tube C Just because the recorder may not understand science, he can only record what he sees in this way. But are there gods in this world? After reading the record given by the king of golden nightmares, Fang Zheng knows that the core system of the world split up the backup data and sent it to several worlds before the self explosion, but the AI who really has self-consciousness should be the one who has become the king of golden nightmares. Or is there any data in the world polluted by chaos, so it becomes like this? But even if it''s not polluted by chaos, it''s a deadly cycle right now. Founder can guess that it must be one day that the "program" responsible for the operation of the world appears "bug" in this area, just like many specific areas of the game will be infinitely reborn or infinitely stuck, this area obviously does not keep up with the "conversion Festival" in other places. So, it''s not polluted, and monsters from other parts of the world won''t come in, because the two sides can''t interact at all. Whether it''s the wild God or the polluting beast, there is no corresponding data and mapping resources in this relatively isolated "replica", so even if you input the data itself, it will destroy itself.It''s like founder''s starship. So people here will not die. "It''s a really troublesome place Why does the goddess of order always leave me such a mess... " Close the book in hand, Fang Zheng complained, and then looked out of the window. However, it is not a bad thing. If the integration is proper, maybe The world is really saved. Of course, it''s just possible. In this way, the night passed. This night, Fang Zheng slept well. On the contrary, Yuban Meiqin had two black circles under her eyes. Her biggest mistake was that yesterday, razotaryzi and them crowded together. Then she thought that this was girl''s talk. She was excited. Generally speaking, this kind of scene must be about urban strange talk. So pitiful Yuban Meiqin was pulled after seeing the corpse in the middle of the night to listen to the strange talk of the city for half a night, and the whole person almost collapsed. At the end of the day, even Zuo tianleizi was talking about falling asleep. On the contrary, Yuban Meiqin couldn''t sleep. As a result, after daybreak, Fang Zheng was surprised to see Yuban Meiqin walking down with two black eyes. "I went. What''s your situation?" "Nothing. I didn''t sleep well last night..." As she said this, she looked around and curled up. "Let''s get out of here I think here It''s very uncomfortable. " "Do you want a ride?" "I want to take a walk!" At last, at the request of Yuban Meiqin, they had to eat a little and go on the road. But almost all of them had the same idea that they didn''t want to sit on the tank at all. It wasn''t because of how fast the tank ran, but because of Founder''s manipulation skills. They were really scared! Basically, the tank under the control of Founder moves in a straight line, bumps into what he sees, and then occasionally tilts because he loses his center of gravity. What''s more, founder holds the joystick and says to himself, "I don''t feel like this when I play games" Listening to them, they are scared. If they don''t drive to any Lake carefully, it will be over! After thinking about it, the girls feel that they should calm down and take a walk. It happens that this area is not full of desert and Gobi like other places. It''s a kind of relaxation to look at the endless green grassland, the distant lakes and mountains, and the wheat field dancing with the wind, isn''t it? As long as you don''t think dozens of people died here a few days ago. So, the girls went on the road with a smile, while Fang Zheng followed the crowd with a rougamo. "Wow!" However, not long after the girls just walked out of the village, they suddenly heard a light sound, and then saw two round shadows flying out of the grass and falling at the girls'' feet. This made the girls who were still talking and laughing in a daze. When they looked at it, they found that they were two grenades! "Be careful!" Zuo Tian''s lacrimal son reacted very quickly and waved his hand quickly. Then he saw the strong wind rising from the ground and blew the two grenades away. However, just as the two grenades left the ground, they exploded and immediately wrapped a group of girls in the smoke. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, I saw a few young people who were dressed quite unconventionally in the grass on both sides of the road. They were holding all kinds of guns in their hands and were shooting in front of their eyes. "Ah --!" At the sound of the gun, the girls screamed at the moment. Fortunately, the reaction of Shirai was not slow. He quickly waved his hand and took others to the other side of the street. At the moment, Alisa has also raised her magic weapon. With a click, she can see that the sword in Alisa''s hand suddenly turns into a Gatling machine gun, which instantly spins and bursts out, shooting an incomparable barrage at the enemy in front of her. "Bang, bang, bang!" The old guns on the other side were not Gatlin''s opponents. Before Yuban Meiqin even started, Alisha swept Gatlin around, and all of them fell down. It''s not until it''s confirmed that there are no enemies on the other side, that the crazy rotating Gatling in Alisa''s hand gives a low roar, and then stops slowly. "What''s going on?" At this moment, Zuo Tian''s tears are still in shock. Who could have thought that they could be blown up by a grenade when they went out for a walk this morning? "I don''t know, but they''re not good at it." Alisa shook her head. "But now it should be all..." However, Alisa''s words have not finished, only those who were swept down by her figure, actually stood up again. "Ha ha ha ha, have a good time, have some more!""How is that possible?" When she heard that the other party was still yelling at her, Alisa looked suspicious of her life. You know, she was very sure that the shot just now definitely hit the other party. Even if it''s not accurate, shouldn''t it be crying at this time? Where can I laugh? At the same time, with a gust of wind blowing, the smoke of the battlefield slowly dispersed, and then, the girls finally saw the true face of the attackers in front of them. They were a few young people who were dressed very unconventionally. They looked like they were in their twenties. Some of them were men and women, wearing old leather jackets and windbreaker, and holding rifles and pistols in their hands. But at present, these are not important, what matters is their appearance. At the moment, these people''s hearts, shoulders and even heads were blasted out of the big hole by the magic machine. A man was even overturned half of his skull by the magic machine bullet of Alisa, and he could see the gray brain debris inside. According to the truth, these people should die, can not die again, however "Oh, I can''t see that these chicks are quite hot." "I like this one, ha ha ha ha!" "Come on, little sister, or will you try my bullet?" Looking at these people whose hearts were pierced, their bodies torn and their heads smashed, they were still talking and chatting with them like living people, and the girls were shocked. "Well, what''s going on?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 "This, this, what is this..." At this moment, Yuban Meiqin''s teeth are beginning to fight. She is also LV5, which is one of the only five LV5 in Xueyuan city. However, looking at these wobbly dead people, Yuban Meiqin feels like an ordinary girl, scared straight back. Not only yusaka Meiqin, but at the moment, with his nails in his hand, Shirai also looked at these people in disbelief. He didn''t know how to do it at all! After all, although she has more fighting experience than Mikhail Osaka, the discipline commissioner is a policer, not a murderer. At most, she just wants to nail the opponent. But now Even if it''s useless to move the steel nails into these people''s bodies, looking at that person, half of his head is still talking. What''s the use of the steel nails in his hands? "The ring of east wind!" At this moment, Zuo Tian''s tears were also terrified. He quickly raised the wind blade in his hand and roared. Then he saw a whirlwind roaring out like a shell, and it went directly to one of the dead people. The roaring hurricane immediately tore his body apart and turned it into a remnant of the ground, and then "crackling" scattered all over the ground. "Hoo..." Hoo... " Looking at the debris falling to the ground, Zuo Tian''s tears turned pale and couldn''t help panting. This is her first time to kill people. Although the other party is a dead man, Zuo Tian''s tears were scared just now. Not only the tears were scared, but also Lei was scared. She urged the tears to kill these terrible monsters, so the two sides came together to make this attack. However "Haha, haha, it''s fun..." The severed head didn''t stop at all, but laughed. Not only that, people could even see the scattered pieces of meat, and they began to gather again! "Wow!" See here, tears son also finally can''t help but scream, also ran to founder behind. Alisa is still standing in the same place, staring at the group of dead people in front of her. Although she didn''t run back to find Fangzheng like other girls, she was also surprised to see the enemy in front of her. She didn''t know what to do. Although in terms of strength, the God of famine is much better than these dead people who have no quality and can only swing their guns blindly, the same is true if the God of famine cuts off his head and takes away the core There is only one way out. If you can''t, just eat them! After making the decision, Alisa also clenched the hilt in her hand, suddenly lowered her body and rushed to another dead man. When she saw Alisa rushing over, the dead man also raised his gun to Alisa and pulled the trigger. However, as a god eater injected with Oracle cells, Alisa naturally avoided these designs easily. Then she came to the dead man and stabbed him with a sword. Then she saw the sharp teeth and sharp mouth made of flesh and blood suddenly come out of the gap of the sword and bite him Live that dead man, gab gab of chew two, and then "Bah" spit out. People don''t eat it! At this moment, Alisa is also silly. Although she has never tried to devour the target other than the waster God, in Alisa''s opinion, the waster God is such a big thing that she can eat all her own magic power, so it''s no surprise that such a small person can. But I didn''t expect that my magic machine was Picky about food! At this moment, several other dead people also reacted and quickly raised their pistols to shoot Alisa. But Alisa had to quickly dodge and return to the rear. As for Philly, she was in the back from the beginning and never came up at all. "All right, I''ll do it." At this time, Fang Zheng also finished eating the last bite of rougamo in his mouth and stepped up. Just now, apart from having breakfast, he was also observing what happened to these dead people. Then he looked at Fang Zheng and understood. Oh, this is bug. What, you don''t understand? It''s very simple. When you play a game, you encounter a monster. As a result, when you hit it with empty blood and full of critical damage, you will not die. What''s your mentality? There has been a similar bug in Diablo. When players fight evil avatars, they will have a certain chance to find that they can''t die even if they have no blood. Even if you give it hundreds of millions of damage, people will still kick it. And that''s the state of the dead at the moment. Since it''s a bug, either fix it or delete it. It''s too troublesome to fix, and if you can''t fix a bug, there are several more, so the best way is to fix it once and for all Just delete it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. Soon, the big black sword emerged from his palm and burned. Then, Fang Zheng waved his sword, and in a moment, a flame burst out completely, enveloping these people. In the blink of an eye, they were completely burned. However, founder didn''t kill all the enemies. He specially left a man. When he found that the situation was not right, the man turned around and wanted to run. Then he was directly held by founder''s neck and picked up like a chicken."Let go, let go of me, you bastard!" Even if he was caught by founder, the man still didn''t give up and struggled desperately. However, to deal with this kind of person, founder certainly would not show mercy. He only stretched out his hand and pinched the other party''s joints with a few clicks. Then with the scream, the dead man''s limbs fell down. "Well, now I ask, you answer, do you hear me?" "Bah!" However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the dead man spit directly. "No way, unless you kill me! How can you kill me? Ha ha ha ha At the moment, the dead look at Fang Zheng, also smile, a cheap look. "How''s it going? Dare you? Come on? I''m here for you to kill. It depends on whether you can do it? " "Ha ha, it seems that you are very confident in yourself." Fang Zheng looked at the dead man in front of him with a cold smile. "Do you think I can''t kill you, so I can do whatever I want?" "That''s right!" Now the dead man raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng with a sneer. "You can''t kill us at all. We are immortal!" "Nonsense, didn''t Mr. Fang Zheng burn your companion to ashes just now?" At this moment, Zuo Tian''s tears also refuted, while the dead man laughed. "It''s no use, it''s no use! We are immortal. Only the tomb keeper can kill us. Even if you burn us to ashes, we can still revive as long as we spend some time! This is our world, our heaven "What?" Hearing this, the girls'' faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that the dead people here were so strange - could they be revived even if they were burned to ashes? However, hearing the dead man''s reply, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked forward. "Who are you talking about?" At this moment, the dead man who was just laughing wildly suddenly stopped laughing as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck. He turned his head and saw that at the end of the street, a woman with long purple hair and a suit coat was standing there quietly, with a kind smile on her face and a very strange shape in her hand Shovel, and in her beautiful face, a scar from the right eyebrow to the eye face. "Guard, grave keeper!" Seeing that woman, the dead man who was not afraid of anything suddenly screamed as if he had seen a natural enemy. He twisted his body desperately and seemed to want to escape. However, his limbs had been broken by founder, so it was impossible to escape. Fang Zheng did not say anything more, but threw the dead man out. At the moment when the dead man fell to the ground, he saw a flash of human shadow. The next moment, the beautiful woman with a smile came to the dead man and chopped his head in two. Wow, this shovel is good, deep walnut essence, you are also the successor of the dance shovel class? Seeing this, Fang Zheng could not help whistling. After splitting the dead man''s head, the woman, with a smile on her face, looked at the people in front of her and lowered her head. "Nice to meet you guys." "It''s a pleasure indeed." Fang Zheng nodded, while the woman looked at the crowd and then looked back. "Just a moment, please." As she said this, she saw the woman go to the side of the road, then pick up the shovel and dig a hole. The woman''s strength is very strong, far from being able to see that her slender body has the strength, and the speed is also very fast, but only ten minutes, a qualified tomb appeared in front of the public, and then the woman picked up the body, slowly put it in the tomb, and then buried it again. With the woman''s action of burying the grave again, fangzheng saw that the color of the soul infiltrated from the ground and slowly flew into the sky. I see. Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him again. Maybe in other people''s eyes, the woman in front of us is just burying the corpse, but founder can find that in the process of burying the corpse, the original distortion and mistakes have been repaired. Still take the game as an illustration, assuming that a monster can''t die because of a bug, what else can we do besides find GM to fix it? It''s very simple, that is to attack it with "kill" and "die" attacks. As long as the trigger mechanism can be reached, it is also possible to eliminate this bug. This is obviously what the tomb guards are doing. What''s more, she''s not human. Strictly speaking, it''s more like the world''s NPC in charge of maintaining operation. I see. Is this the so-called tomb keeper?Under the gaze of the crowd, the woman buried the dead man just now, then stood up and saluted the crowd respectfully. "I''ve kept you waiting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 It has to be said that the woman in front of her is indeed a beautiful woman, especially different from other people. She has a very special temperament, which is called Xianqi. Of course, it''s a little popular, which can also be called non cannibal fireworks. "You are so beautiful." At this moment tears son is also staring at the woman in front of, can''t help feeling up, but hear tears son''s speech, the woman smile slightly, lower head. "It''s a great honor to get your appreciation. My name is scar face. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." "Scar "Noodles?" "Is that your name?" Hearing this rather strange name, all the girls were stunned, while the woman nodded. "Yes, that''s my name now." "That means you used to have other names?" Zuo Tian''s tears are staring at scar face curiously at the moment. But before that, Fang Zheng said that you''d better look at Lei in your family. Now she is standing beside her and staring at her. Where is the main character''s harem so easy to open? "Yes, before that, people called me a killer." Why Looking at the scar face with elegant smile to say this sentence, the girls were stunned. "And death, not man, Scarface, Maria, stone head, death, Scarface..." "Well, stop it." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and the woman who was introducing herself stopped immediately. At this moment, the girls hiding behind Fang Zheng also looked at each other, and then tears whispered. "I don''t think her way of speaking is very human, it''s a bit like a robot..." "I feel the same way, my elder sister?" "I didn''t feel the wave reaction from her, but this person is a little strange." Listening to the whispers of the girls behind him, Fang Zheng coughed and went forward. "We are newcomers here. If you don''t mind, can you come for a walk with us? By the way, I have something else to ask you. " "No problem, of course." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, scar face was still smiling, and she didn''t seem to mind at all. In fact, she didn''t mind. Soon, from scar face, founder learned about the current situation of the world. But it''s not consistent with the book. In fact, it has always been a question whether there are gods in this world. Gods have never appeared in front of human beings, and they will not leave a sentence "end, screw up" and just disappear. In fact, at the beginning, no one noticed the coming of that day - no, even people didn''t know what day it was. Generally speaking, if the gods want to give an Oracle or change the world, there will always be some movement, such as thunder and lightning, volcanoes and earthquakes. You know, even if the village branch secretary is in a meeting, he has to shout at the entrance of the village. As a result, nothing happened. It''s like one day, the god suddenly thought of something and thought, "ah, OK, then I''ll come to realize your wish." then human beings unknowingly They have realized their wishes. I don''t want to die. This is the characteristic of all life. No life yearns for death, so is human nature. Therefore, the "gods" realize their wishes, and no one will die. No, to be exact, even if they are afraid of death, they will continue to move and exist. Of course, at the beginning, the countries and governments of the world wanted to hide this secret, but of course, it is impossible. No one will die. This is not just a saying. Even if they are torn up and cremated, they will continue to exist. In this case, people on this land had to choose to live with the dead, but soon, the situation changed. First of all, there will be more and more dead people. What''s more, when you die, you don''t have to worry about death. Instead, you can get "eternal" life. Many people can''t bear this temptation and take the initiative to choose death. Then, of course The whole society and system collapsed. The dead will not be killed, so there is no way to suppress them or subdue them. However, the living will enter the ranks of the dead after being killed, so in the end, there are more and more dead and fewer and fewer living. Not only that, there is a very serious problem. That is, immortality itself is not perfect. At the beginning, the dead do retain their original body, but gradually, with the passage of time, their flesh will gradually rot, their spirit will be eroded, and finally they will become monsters that only leave the desire for survival. To put it bluntly, the final outcome of these dead people will only become zombies who can not be killed. Gradually, both the dead and the living realized that "Immortality" is not a blessing, but more like a curse, so they prayed for death again.This time, the "gods" also realized their wishes and created the "Tomb keeper" to complete this mission. In the end, the world became what it is now. What''s more, after that, no new life was born, and the passage of time in this world has become very slow, or even seems to have stopped. The means people use to distinguish seasons and time are completely useless. No one even knows how many days and years have passed since then. "That''s strange." After hearing the story of scar face, the girls were also stunned, and Yuban Meiqin soon expressed her views. "If everyone doesn''t like this kind of state, why don''t we just make a wish and let the world return to its original state?" "Because I can''t do it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said. "Can''t do it?" "That''s right. Although we said to realize our wishes, everyone''s wishes must be different. Some people want world peace, some people want world destruction, some people''s wishes may be eternal life, and some people may just want to confess success. Obviously, if this so-called God can really realize any wishes of human beings, then the world will be a mess Therefore, the way to realize his wish must be the majority system. " "Majority system?" "You see, suppose there are ten people, each of whom has different wishes. How about one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand? So if there''s a common wish among 10000 people? The destruction of the world and the peace of the world are certainly not the majority, while others who are involved in their own interests will not be approved by others, so the only thing left is the desire to "live" as the instinct of survival. And Here, founder pauses. He can be sure that there is something wrong with that program. Now founder just doesn''t know what it is. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you find OSTA, then it''s not a problem. Fang Zheng also asked scar face if there was a city named OSTA. Unexpectedly, scar face was planning to go there, so Fang Zheng invited scar face to go with him. Not only that, scar face also found an abandoned school bus for Fang Zheng and others. Although it was rusty and scattered, Fang Zheng had the ability to control time For example, as long as you change hands, you can make it look brand new. Soon, the school bus, which was restored to its original state, played its role again, and drove with a group towards OSTA. All the way was quiet, only met a group of fare bullies, who were sent away by founder without spending much time. On the contrary, the situation in the car is more interesting, especially Zuo tianlizi. Now Fang Zheng is very sure that Zuo tianlizi has the leading role aura, because after she got on the car, she has been curious to turn around scar face, and she has not noticed Lei''s resentful little eyes, which gives Fang Zheng a feeling of looking for a new lover after he has cleaned up his girlfriend. Now founder just wants to watch the change and see when the fire breaks out in the back palace Anyway, dead friends don''t die poor. Besides, isn''t the fire in the harem the daily life of the protagonist? Finally, at noon on the third day, people finally saw the legendary city of death. OTAs. "What''s the matter with you? Miss Scarface? " Looking at the scar face sitting beside him, Zuo Tian''s tears are a little confused. From just now on, scar face is a little restless. It seems that there is something unbearable. "I feel dead people who have not been buried." Scar face answered softly, and at the same time reached out his hand and stroked the shovel on his knee. "I want to bury them." "Well? How many? " "At least More than a million people. " "Ah Hearing this, others screamed and looked at scar face in surprise. "A million Dead? " "That''s right." Scar nodded, and founder reached out and pointed out the window. "Look out there." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls came to the car window and looked out. Then they saw many things similar to tombs on both sides of the road. All of these tombs were equipped with a shovel. "This is "Probably the grave keepers who came here to bury the dead should have been killed." "This It''s too dangerous, Miss Scarface Looking at the grave of the grave keeper on both sides of the road, tears could not help feeling cold, but scar nodded. "Of course, but I''m a grave keeper. It''s my duty." "Mr. Fang Zheng?" See can''t persuade scar face, tears son turned to square. "What do you think?" "Although I am not a grave keeper, I also want to maintain the order and order of the world."Founder holds the steering wheel in one hand and stares at the distant city coldly. "The dead should be obediently under the ground instead of wandering on the ground, eh Maybe I should get my firewood list out. " 1.2 million dead people, it must be very fragrant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 For founder, people in this city can''t keep it. Because they can''t even be considered "undead" in the true sense. There are also undead creatures in the main world, such as lich, banshee, vampire, but they are just a reasonable part of the order, just like the race set in the online game, according to their duties, do what they should do within their own scope. However, the dead in this place are all bugs. Every programmer knows the result of bug overflow. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we don''t really want to fight in." When he arrived at the gate, Zuo tianlizi became nervous. Next to him, Yuban Meiqin and Shirai also looked uneasy. According to scar face, there were 1.2 million dead people here, almost half of the number of people in Xueyuan city. They had never faced so many people. What''s more, according to Fang Zheng, it might be a massacre at the moment ... Frankly, girls don''t want to do it. But scar face''s attitude was firm, and founder didn''t seem to want to refuse, which made the girls feel uneasy. "Be polite before you fight. Let''s talk to each other first. If they agree, it''s not that there''s no way out. But if they don''t agree, they have to kill until they agree. " "But What if they don''t agree? " At this moment, filie also spoke silently, and the answer given by founder is simpler. "Then kill them all." Programmers come to fix bugs. If you are not happy with bugs, you have to delete them all. Why don''t you wait for the crash?! Hearing Fang Zheng''s insipid and cold reply, the girls couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and Yuban Meiqin frowned even more. "That''s cruel, isn''t it?" "It''s cruel, yes, but I''ll tell you what happens if you don''t do it." Fang Zheng turned his head and took a look at Yuban Meiqin. "This is a mistake. The accumulation of mistakes will lead to data overflow, which will lead to the complete collapse of the world. I think you have already seen the changes in the world. If they continue, the data cycle and wrong stacking will eventually lead to the destruction of the world. Both this place and the outside world will "bang"... " Said here, Fang Zheng opened his hands and made an explosive gesture. "Got it?" When they heard this, their faces changed. If they were just watching before, when it comes to their own interests, it''s another matter. "Is that true?" Filie was a little uneasy just now, but now, she was a little scared. "Of course, if it''s just leading to the collapse of their own area, I won''t care about this mess. They choose their own way, so they have to go on their own. But their choices affect the whole world, which is another matter. " "Shall we do it?" At this moment, Alisa also grasped the magic power in her hand and entered into a fighting state. In any case, as a god eater, she also has the responsibility to protect others. Although she was indifferent to what happened in this area before, it would be another matter if it would affect the world she guarded. "I can give them a solution. They have to accept it. If they don''t accept it, they will have to eliminate it completely." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Yuban Meiqin. "If you find it unacceptable, you can go back and wait for the result. I can tell you that according to my experience, in nine cases out of ten, the talks will collapse. People here can''t die without guarding the tomb, and this kind of immortality will also bring them a great sense of expansion and security. If we don''t show our strength, the other party won''t have a good talk with us. " Fang Zheng didn''t go on, but others could hear what he meant, that is, no matter what, the two sides would have to fight. This is more or less unacceptable to them. "My elder sister?" Sunspot looked at Fang Zheng, looked at Yuban Meiqin, and then whispered that she hoped Yuban Meiqin could leave. After all, this kind of thing It wasn''t up to them to decide, but yosaka thought about it and finally shook her head. "No, I won''t go back. I''ll see what you''re going to do, Mr. Fang Zheng." "That''s fine. Sooner or later, anyway." Fang Zheng is not surprised by Yuban Meiqin''s answer. Although she is naive, she is not stupid. To tell the truth, she has witnessed "the darkness of Xueyuan city" not once or twice. It''s time for her to understand and deal with problems from the perspective of the world. "What about you, tearful son?""I''ll stay, too." Sure enough, it is worthy of the leading role halo, and Zuo Tianlei Zi also gives an unexpected answer. "Well, then, let''s see how I do it." At the moment, Fang Zheng has driven the car to the gate of OSTA. The city is built on a hill. Around the hill, there is a wall more than 10 meters high. The gate in front of us is carved with various kinds of horrible murals. At first glance, it looks like a dark boss base style mural. Seeing this scene, people can''t help swallowing their saliva. Filie clenched her own alchemy steel, and Alisha also raised her magic power and watched around with vigilance. Scar was still sitting on the chair and gently stroking the shovel in her hand, while yosaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot had a dignified face, while satian Leizi held Lei''s hand tightly, and they leaned together At this time, you don''t forget to tease girls?! Founder speechless swept a tear son and Lei clenched hands, rolled a white eye, then opened the door. "I''ll talk about it." With these words, Fang Zheng got out of the car and came to the reception desk at the gate of the city. There, a dead man in military uniform was in charge of the guard. When he saw Fang Zheng''s appearance, some accidents appeared on his expressionless face. "Who are you? What''s the matter with OSTA? " "You don''t need to know who I am." Founder is honest and impolite directly interrupted the other side''s inquiry. "I''m going to tell the ruler of OSTA that I have something very important to talk to him. It''s about the future of the whole OSTA and even all the dead people in this area." "You...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the guard stood up in surprise and glared at him. Maybe he had never seen a living person dare to speak so loudly in front of the dead. So the dead man immediately took up his arms and wanted to make the living man understand who was in charge here. But Fang Zheng just looked at him and immediately made the guard numb. At the same time, a sense of fear emerged from his heart. Fear! The guard can''t even remember when his last fear was. Since he became a dead man, he has never been afraid any more. However, at this moment, the strange and almost forgotten fear suddenly reappeared! Just a moment. " Almost with the greatest willpower, the guard restrained his impulse to scream. He said a word in a low voice, then sat back again, picked up the microphone and said something. Soon afterwards, fangzheng saw the wooden door on the other side open, and then a figure came out. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet so many interesting people. It''s really interesting." "Are you the one who wants to see the ruler of OSTA?" First appeared a female voice, and then a male voice. However, after seeing the figure clearly, the girls in the car were almost stunned. The reason is very simple, that is, it is not only individuals who appear in front of them. To be exact, it was two people. On the left is a woman''s half, and on the right is a man''s half, as if someone had split the two men in half and sewed them together. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who wants to come here to meet the ruler of OSTA. What can I do for you?" "Of course." For this sewn up person, Fang Zheng just showed a look of surprise, and then quickly recovered calm. "As I said just now, this is an important matter about the whole of OSTA and all the dead in this area." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the (two) people, a smile. "It''s about your life and death." Hearing this, the expressions of the two people changed slightly. "Is that a threat?" "You can think of it as a threat or a notice." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "All in all, it''s up to you to decide, and if you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences." For a moment, the atmosphere began to become serious and dignified, and the girls in the car also clenched their arms and stared at the negotiation scene outside. After a while, the man seemed to smile. "OK, no problem. I''ll tell your highness." "Attack!" "No problem, pestilence." "Introduce yourself." The man reached out and pointed at himself. "I''m OnStar''s special foreign officer, and she''s OnStar''s deputy captain." "My name is Fang Zheng." While saying that, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and saw his action, the double group was stunned for a moment, then a smile, holding his hand."Hello, welcome to OSTA." The sun sinks in the West. But although agreed to enter the city, it took quite a while to meet with the rulers of the esta. Until the sunset, Fang and others finally received the notice of "the meeting with the Royal Highness". Looking around, the whole city is ablaze with lights. "How lively..." Looking at the lights of every household and the busy markets, the girls couldn''t help looking out at the window. Before entering the city, they always thought that the so-called city of the dead must be a very terrible, gloomy, evil and terrible place. But now it seems that it is no different from an ordinary, lively and exotic city. Of course, if there are any problems, there are naturally some, that is, everyone on the street, whether soldiers, civilians or others, wears masks. It looks more like some kind of carnival. "It seems that people here have a good life." Looking at the scenery outside through the car window, mikin yusaka murmured, while kuriko Shirai played with his hair and said nothing. As for the scar "I just want to bury them quickly." She stares out of the window, not sentimental, not angry or sympathetic, but determined. "Miss Scarface, you are unreasonable." At this moment Zuo Tian''s tears son heard scar face''s speech, immediately called up. "They didn''t do anything bad?" "But I''m a grave keeper." Scar looked out of the window and looked back again. "It''s my duty to bury the dead." "Er What do you say, Mr. Fang Zheng? " Seeing that he couldn''t persuade scar face, Zuo Tianlei Zi had to turn to Fang Zheng for help, but "Bugs are either fixed or deleted. No matter how interesting the bug looks, it won''t be interesting when it causes the whole world to collapse. It''s the same with cancer cells. Cancer cells just want to survive, but you have to ask who wants them to survive. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I give them choices, and then it''s time for them to choose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 In this way, a group of people led by the evil epidemic came to the high tower in the center of the city. Then Fang and others finally met the ruler of the esta, the legendary princess royal. In the almost pure white OSTA, only this castle is completely black. The dark marble floor, the dark ceiling and the reflected light make people feel like they are in the dark starry sky. However, nothing can compare with the figure sitting on the chair. It was a young girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with long black hair and snow-white skin. Not only that, but the most striking thing was that her eyes were covered with masks, and her lower face was completely covered with bandages. It seemed that she was deliberately making her not want to see or speak. The old man standing on the girl''s side exhaled. "Lord of OSTA, his royal highness wura hekmatika. Once again, guest, give your name." "Hello, first time, miss wura." Fang Zheng stepped forward and nodded to the girl in front of him. "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m here to disturb you. I hope I can get your permission." "What''s the matter?" It''s still the old man, but look at the girl Mostly can''t talk? "Well, I hope to be able to go to the core area of OSTA City, investigate your core reactor, and wipe my ex''s ass by the way." Said here, Fang Zheng sighed. "To put it bluntly, I''m here to save the world." "Ah!" However, this time, it was not the girl with black hair who screamed, but the girl hiding behind the pillar on the other side. At the moment, she was leaning out her head from behind the pillar in surprise. Her eyes, like emerald, were staring at Fangzheng, as if she had heard something wrong. Isn''t this the girl I saw in the dead man''s village by looking back? Fang Zheng was surprised to see that girl. How could she be here? But the idea just flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind, and the next moment he saw a young man walking out from behind the girl and pulling her back. "What''s your name? It''s a serious diplomatic occasion. Do you understand?" "No, Mr. cicoli, do you hear me? That gentleman said to save the world! Just like me "Well, shut up!" The boy covers the girl''s mouth and drags her back. At this time, the others look back and look forward again. "Rude man!" Now the old man''s face has become ugly. "Do you know where this is? How dare you make such a request? Do you know... " "Forget it, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you, so I''ll just say it." Fang Zheng sighed and interrupted the old man. Then he looked at the old man and the soldiers around him and said. "Dead people are a mistake." With Fang Zheng''s words, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense, and the soldiers also grasped their weapons. For a moment, the air was full of killing intention. At this moment, even the girls behind Fang Zheng were nervous, but Fang Zheng was still staring at them, saying word by word. "No, strictly speaking, you''re not even dead. You''re not alive, but you''re not dead. You''re hanging in the middle. It''s a mistake, a mistake made by the world program. Of course, I know that you are also victims, so I come here mainly to give you two choices. " Said here, founder raised his hand, stretched out a finger. "First, let me enter the core area, and then I will adjust the core reactor, rebuild the order of this area, and turn you into real undead creatures again - not living or dead monsters like now." "You...!" "Wait a minute!" However, just as the old man seemed to give orders, the young man suddenly came out and stared at Fang Zheng. "What is a real undead? What do you mean? " "It''s very simple. It''s the ghost, the ghost. This is the process you should go through. You see, a person lives and dies, and then his soul leaves the body. The body rots and the soul ascends to heaven. This is a complete process. But now, your death steps are stuck in the moment of death, your soul can not leave the body, so it will be affected by the rotten body. After my adjustment, you will become pure ghosts. You don''t need to think about how to maintain your rotten body. You can appear as you were before you died and do whatever you want. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the erosion of your spirit. " Is there such a good thing? Then there will be a price "Of course." Hearing the boy''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. "That is, you can never live in the sun, you can live in the eternal night, but the sun will be your eternal enemy. Once you are exposed to the sun, you will be completely destroyed and become a mass of ashes Complete, complete disappearance, does not need to guard the tomb, also does not need any other steps. Of course, I''ll set up the city of OSTA as eternal night, but once you leave the city, be ready to face the complete death. " Hearing this, everyone could not help being silent. After a moment, the young man asked again. "So what''s the alternative?" "It''s very simple. You refuse my suggestion, and then I will destroy the whole city, eliminate all the dead people here, and then go to the core area to reset the order of this area - in fact, to be honest, the latter is more convenient for me, if from now on..." As he said this, founder took a look at his personal terminal. "It''ll be done in about two hours." "Presumptuous!" "The height of arrogance!" Hearing this, others began to yell, but Fang Zheng just stood there and shook his head. "Look, I knew you''d say that, so at least I should let you see for sure..." With these words, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and gently snapped his fingers. "Boom --!" Just for a moment. All of a sudden, the whole world turned red, and the hot temperature suddenly appeared, almost covering everything. At this time, a soldier standing by the window suddenly screamed. "Come and see!" When they heard the soldier''s words, the others looked out of the window. Then they were surprised. Over their heads, the dark night sky has now turned into a boundless sea of fire. The burning flames are rolling like thick clouds, covering the whole city. At this moment, all the dead people were scared and ran to the street. They looked at the sky blankly and didn''t know what would happen. "That''s it." Fang Zheng looked at the people in front of him with a smile. "For me, it only takes less than a minute to destroy this city. On the contrary, it takes more time to go to the core area. Moreover, if you doubt whether these flames can destroy you, please rest assured, I can guarantee that this is better than the death effect brought to you by the tomb keeper. " After all, it''s frustrating. "You, who on earth are you?" At this moment, the boy was no longer calm. He was pale and looked at Fang Zheng, who shrugged his shoulders. "God, as far as I''m concerned, I''m also a official God." "Ha "God?" When they heard what Fang Zheng said, they couldn''t understand it. They couldn''t help but stay in the same place. After a while, the evil disease around Fang Zheng suddenly roared and rushed over, grabbing Fang Zheng''s collar. "So you''re God?! Is it you who abandoned us and made us like this? " "Don''t put this on me. I''m a God from the outside world, not the same as the God of your world..." Fang Zheng just snorted, the next moment the evil disease immediately released his hand and fell heavily to the ground. And to tell you the truth, there was no God in your world from the beginning. " "Nonsense, how can it be!" Hearing this, the plague on the ground raised his head and pointed to himself. "No one will die and no one will be born. If it''s not God, who did it?" "It''s just the procedure left by God, and all that you''ve come across Well, it''s not that you pissed off God, it''s not that you did something wrong, it''s just that program There''s a breakdown. " "So "Obstacles?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the plague seemed to have lost his strength and sat on the ground. "Yes, it''s the fault." "You mean This world, our world Thousands of people have suffered for this, just because something left by the gods has gone wrong? " "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it''s true." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "To the gods, you are too small and worthless. Your suffering and pain Well, they''re not here at all, and they don''t care. " "Well, then why do you care about us?""Because your presence has harmed the world." Said here, founder''s expression became serious. "As I said just now, you are neither living nor dead. You are ambiguous in the boundary between life and death. If you continue to exist, it will lead to the collapse of the order boundary of the whole world. Therefore, you either choose to stand on one side of life and death, or you can only be destroyed." Fang Zheng looked at the people in front of him and raised his hand again. "I''m not a devil, but I also have a bottom line. The existence of order can''t be destroyed, and the destruction of the world can''t be tolerated. So I''ll give you a choice. It''s up to you to decide whether you really want to be dead or to choose complete destruction. " Said here, founder hit a finger, the next moment, the flames all over the sky suddenly rotating back, people watched in horror, those flames like roaring river water pouring from the window, condensed in founder''s fingertips, and finally turned into a lighter flame. "I''ll give you a day, and tomorrow at this time, I''ll listen to the answers." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 After that, Fang Zheng and his party were arranged to live in the reception room of the castle. It can be imagined that it would be a very difficult day for those dead people, but Fang Zheng didn''t care. On the contrary, when he came to the guest room, he sat on the sofa, touching the little kitten and looking at a newspaper that he took out from the side. On the contrary, other girls are talking about it. "What do you think they would choose?" "I don''t know, but I always find it hard to say..." "They should agree to Mr. Fang Zheng''s request. If they don''t, they will all be burned to death!" "But for them, after all, we are outsiders, and suddenly they are asked to make such a decision..." "Oh, I''m really worried..." The girls were talking about it, but looking at Fang Zheng, who was sucking the cat and reading the newspaper, Yuban Meiqin was also angry. "Mr. Fang Zheng, aren''t you nervous at all?" "What am I nervous about?" Fang Zheng answered casually as he flipped through the newspaper. "The sword and the olive branch have already been handed over. The next step is to see their own choice. If they make a choice, they will bear the consequences." "But, but, maybe they just didn''t think about it, or maybe they decided they wanted to gamble..." "I said it, Osaka." Fang Zheng interrupts Yuban Meiqin''s explanation and stares at her. "When everyone makes a choice, they have to bear the consequences. No matter the cause, process or motive, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same with you. Don''t forget that the choice you made has also led to the present result. " Hearing this, Yuban meiqindun''s face was livid and he couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Of course, she knew what Fang Zheng meant. In order to treat those children who could not walk, she gave her own DNA map, but in the end, these DNA maps appeared in front of her again in the most nightmarish form. Sisters. That''s definitely not the original intention of Yuban Meiqin. She never even thought about it like that. But at the moment when she agreed, the result of all this was what she faced. "Well, then..." See the atmosphere some dignified, Zuo Tian tears son immediately try to change the topic. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you said you were a God. You really surprised me." "Why, don''t you think I''m not?" "Because, gods should be the kind of people who look down on the world, where they will be like you..." "Gods are not idols. We don''t have to pack ourselves like idols according to the fans'' ideas. What the believers think is their business. It''s none of our business." Speaking of this, founder turned another page of the newspaper. "Remember, unlike idols, idols end up without fans, so he has to try his best to please them. But the gods are different. People have to accept the existence of gods if they ask for them. If you feel uncomfortable, you can not ask for them. They are just mortals. Do you think the gods care about their ideas? Because what do you think of the gods? The gods should be. Go daydreaming. " "Wow, it makes sense for you to say that..." Hearing this, Zuo Tian''s tears show a speechless expression, and Yuban Meiqin and Alisha don''t know what to say for a moment. Although it sounds overbearing at the beginning, they think it''s true. Gods don''t ask for mortals, but mortals ask for gods. Where can anyone ask for you at the same time? "Mr. Fang Zheng, will you ask for sacrifice, and witches? I''ve heard that many gods have ceremonies and so on And isn''t there a saying that witches serve the gods? " "No interest, waste of time, and Well Said here, founder meaningful looked at the white well sunspot one eye. "If you want to talk about a witch, Baijing is a good witch." "Well? Do you like Mr. Baijing? Mr. Fang Zheng, you''d better think about it again. If you let Mr. Baijing be a witch, it will make people question your divinity "Hum!" And aware of Founder''s eyes, Shirai snorted, turned his head, and there was a touch of bright red on his cheek. Of course, she understood what Fang Zheng meant. No matter what myth it was, witches devoted their body and mind to the gods and served their existence. What they and Fang Zheng did Well, don''t think about it. "So you''re going to apply to be my witch? Let''s write an application report first. " Fang Zheng laughs. "How? Simply put, this is not the trick of ordinary people. If you make a report, I just need to approve it. You are the witch certified by the gods? There''s nothing better"Er How can I feel that this is totally different from what I think... " "Because the world will never be what people want. If everything is the same as you think, what''s the use of gods?" "Mr. Fang Zheng If you put it this way, I mean we can''t have a good chat... " Zuo Tian tears son completely helpless raised his hand to surrender. At this point, however, another person appeared. "Mr. Fang Zheng, Miss Zuo Tian, Miss scar face seems a little uncomfortable." Philip went into the living room and said to the people sitting there. "Why?" When they came to the guest room, they were surprised to see scar face lying on the bed. According to filie, scar face seemed to be in a daze since just now. She felt something was wrong, so she asked a few questions. As a result, scar face said that she was very uncomfortable, so filie called other people in a hurry. "Sick?" Zuo Tianlei Zi stretched out his hand and touched his forehead. "No fever?" "You''d better forget your little tripod. I''ll do it." Fang Zheng patted the head of Lei Zi, then opened the personal terminal and scanned the scar face. "How do you feel?" "Chest discomfort, headache, and I feel like vomiting "Er..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "You don''t want to eat sour." "Sour It seems that... " "Why?" Hear here, Zuo Tian tears son immediately called up. "Is Miss Scarface pregnant?" "No!" At this moment, other people also gathered around, looking at scar face in surprise, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "Well, the inspection is over, um I''m sorry, you''re not pregnant. You just have symptoms of pregnancy. " "Mr. Fang Zheng, why can''t I understand you?" At this moment, Alisa asked questions suspiciously. "Since you are not pregnant, why do you have the symptoms of pregnancy?" "It''s not surprising. It''s called pseudo pregnancy. This kind of symptom can appear in both human and animals. It''s basically a kind of mental illness. Because we want our children too much, we have this kind of situation unconsciously." "But I''ve never thought of that before?" Scar face began to ask suspiciously, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "Or maybe you have a similar idea unconsciously. In a word, the body is very honest, even if you say not..." Well, if you don''t have this idea, do you have any clues? There must be an opportunity for this. " "Opportunity..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, scar was silent for a moment. "I heard a voice." "Voice?" "That''s right. I''ve been yelling for help. I''ve heard it since I entered this city. Now I can hear it more clearly. It should be here..." "Well That''s easy. We''ll find the voice you''re talking about when it''s done tomorrow. " "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, all of a sudden, a knock on the door, and then Zuo Tianlei son curiously out of the bedroom, came to the living room, opened the door. However, in front of her was a girl with sunny blonde hair and emerald green eyes. "Hello Looking at the tears in front of her, the girl said hello to her full of vitality. "My name is AI, AI asting!" "Ah, Hello, my name is Zuo Tianlei Zi." Facing the girl in front of her, she thought for a while. Then she remembered that she was the girl who had spoken in the hall before and was pulled away. "Hello, I''m Zuo Tianlei Zi. What can I do for you?" "I want to talk to the Lord!" The other side clenched his fists, a look full of momentum, and tears is Leng for a moment, just reflected. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng? What can I do for you "I have something very, very important!" "Ah, come in." Forced by the amazing momentum of the girl in front of her, the tearful son also stepped back and let her enter the room. At this time, founder also finished the scar surface inspection and came out of the guest room. Looking at the girl in front of him, he slightly raised his eyebrows. "Who is this?" "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, this is..." However, before he finished, he saw the girl come forward and salute Fang Zheng."Hello, Lord God. My name is AI astain. I''m the child of the grave keeper and human beings." "Oh Hello, I''m founder. What can I do for you While stroking the baby cat in his arms, Fang Zheng sat back on the sofa and looked at the girl in front of him in doubt. AI hesitated for a moment and finally said. "Well, I heard in the hall that you wanted to save the world, but why did you threaten to destroy the dead?" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng changed his action with a smile, continued to scratch the belly of the little kitten, and then looked at AI. "Do you think there''s a problem?" "Of course, because I also want to save the world, I hope everyone can be happy..." "AI." However, hearing this, Fang Zheng interrupted the girl. "Do you know what the world is?" Looking at the girl with her head tilted, Fang Zheng sighed. "It''s not only human beings, it''s the world. Mountains, running water, blue sky, white clouds, grasslands, animals and plants are all part of the world, but all of them are the whole world. Do you understand Saving the world is not the same as saving human beings. What you want to save the world is only considering human beings, not other species. " "This But... " "The idea that you want everyone to be happy is wrong in itself. Not everyone''s happiness is a good thing. For example, some people just like to kill people. They are eager to listen to the screams of others before they die, then pull out their internal organs and watch them die in pain. This is happiness for that kind of people, but do you want to realize this wish? " "This, of course, can''t..." "It''s a good thing to have a good wish, but we must look at the world objectively and rationally. In fact, I don''t like that kind of person. If I see that kind of guy, I will directly frustrate him. And it can be said that although I am a God, I have killed more than a few people. Because in any world, there are always people who like to make trouble. What''s more ridiculous is that most of the time, these people are destroying mankind with the dream of "saving mankind".... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stares at AI. "Little girl, don''t go the wrong way too." "Yes, is that so?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, AI anxiously hugged the shovel in her hand, but she still asked. "But why is saving humanity a bad thing?" "Well In that case, I will tell you. " Fang Zheng touched his chin and found that AI was not only interested in this topic, but also satori and Yuban Meiqin, so he nodded. "It''s a long night anyway, so it''s good for you to get more education." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 After that, Fang Zheng told the girls the story of those who tried to "save the world" in other worlds. Including but not limited to Weigong CESI and tiancaoshiro, who are trying to use the Holy Grail to save the world, Charles, who wants to wipe out the world''s strife and start a war, and Weigong CESI, who is trying to use human beings to make up the plan to destroy the whole mankind Their past is worth sighing, their motives are worth admiring, but their actions can''t be forgiven. "See? That''s what people do to save the world. " Fang Zheng picked up the teacup with a smile and looked at the stunned girl. "There is an old saying in my world, which is called" if you don''t sweep a room, how can you sweep the whole world? "It means that if you can''t even clean up a room, you want to rule the whole world? It''s most appropriate to put it on these people. Remember, you should also learn from experience and lessons, and don''t feel that "it''s a necessary sacrifice for my ideal" or something when you come across something In fact, if you need to sacrifice these to make your dream come true, it means that you don''t have the ability at all Said here, founder sneered, once again point in front of the screen. "Here I would like to talk about Weigong qieisi in particular. As you can see, he experienced a lot of pain when he was young. Then, for the sake of the whole world, justice and human happiness, he not only killed his teacher himself, but also tried to sacrifice his wife and daughter. But what about himself? He didn''t even know what to do! He just put his faith in saving the world as long as he got the Holy Grail. Yes, that''s typical of stupidity. He didn''t think about how to save the world at all, he just hoped that he could make this wish, and then rely on the Holy Grail to realize his wish! " Hearing this, the expressions of the girls became more or less complicated. Soon, Zuo Tianlei Zi raised his hand. "Then why didn''t he stop? He can run away before he takes part in the Holy Grail War "That''s right, but he can''t run, because if he leaves, it will be meaningless for him to kill his father for justice and his teacher for humanity. His sacrifice will become worthless, and in order to make it valuable, he has to continue, but... " As he said it, founder laughed. "The fact is that what he has done is really meaningless. Life is a tragedy subjectively and a comedy objectively. In my eyes, his story is a funny comedy, the kind of black humor. His so-called determination and sacrifice, frankly speaking, is only a kind of self comfort and self hypnosis. You see, his idea is very easy to understand I''ve sacrificed so much. My determination to save the world is true "Er..." "But I''m sorry, the world doesn''t care whether your determination is true or not. For the world, you can only make the difference between what you can do and what you can''t do. If you can do it, you can change the world. If you can''t do it, it''s no use shouting loudly. Determination, will, dedication, sacrifice, these are just additional conditions Fang Zheng throws the head of Wei Gong''s Chieh Si aside, and then points to the human completion plan in front of him. "Another lesson is not to try to save the world by one person." Here, Fang Zheng stares at Ai, and AI shrinks under Fang Zheng''s gaze. "You see, as I said, the human completion Committee hopes that human beings will complete and integrate into one, one is the whole, and the whole is the one, but what? This has not been agreed by most people. Indeed, I admit that in many cases, the direction of human evolution and survival needs to be led by people. However, even if you do not need to obtain the majority''s consent, you should at least let others know that there is such a thing. However, these guys have been doing things in secret, claiming to be for the sake of all mankind How arrogant is that? " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, AI pouts his mouth discontentedly. "It''s good to want to help others, but it also depends on whether others are willing to accept your help. Moreover, saving this kind of thing requires a clear goal." Fang Zheng snorted and looked out of the window. "Just like now, I give those dead people a choice. I don''t care whether they agree or not, because I have told them that they may not choose the one we want them to choose, but at least they know what the outcome of their choice will be, instead of making decisions on impulse and regret like some people At the beginning. " "Woo..." Yuban Meiqin snorted, almost turned over by this sentence, but Fang Zheng gave her a helpless glance. I''m afraid Yuban Meiqin doesn''t know now, just because she nodded at that time, how many people have changed their lives. "Then Mr. Fang Zheng..."This time it was Alisa. "Which one do you want the dead to choose?" "The second one." However, to everyone''s surprise, founder soon gave an answer. "Why Hearing this, filie was stunned. Lei beside her also widened her eyes in surprise, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "It''s very simple, because they are dead people. Dead people and living people are two different things. To tell you the truth, it''s a good thing to eliminate all the dead people in the world. Of course, it may bring some sorrow in a short time. But the so-called long pain is better than short pain, people will die sooner or later, sadness is a necessary process, isn''t it? But if I become a ghost, it may cause endless pain in the long years. Therefore, for their good and for my own convenience, I really hope that they will choose the second plan - after all, it will end in two hours. " "Do you want to go so far?" "Bullshit, I''m a God at least. Well, if I can''t think over time, what''s the difference between Zerg players who only focus on technology at home and don''t open sub bases?" What do you mean Although can''t make complaints about what the founder said in the last sentence, at the moment, the girls were also at a loss. They were watching each other and didn''t know what to say. They all hoped that those dead would choose the first plan, but now they are listening to this. Is the second really better? Although it sounds cruel, as Mr. Fang Zheng said, long pain is better than short pain, and these people have already died Maybe it''s better to die happily than to suffer more pain in the long years? No, how do you feel that you are brainwashed by Mr. Fang Zheng?! "Well? No, Mr. Fang Zheng, if you think this is better, why don''t you ask them to make it clear? Or just do it. " Zuo Tian''s tears frowned, while Fang Zheng laughed. "I said, I give a choice, they make a choice, and the consequences are their own. It is their own choice whether they want to die in eternal pain or in a moment of happiness and disillusionment. Take you for example. If I tell you that in the next life, you will be reborn into a super power person who is more powerful than Yuban Meiqin, and then you will die immediately, will you? " "Of course not!" Zuo Tianlei shook his head desperately. "I still have family and so many friends. Although I don''t have much strength, I still have so many friends who care about me, and Lei is by my side." "Tears..." Hear here, Zuo Tian tears son side of Lei suddenly moved to look at her, want to immediately rush to embrace each other''s appearance. MMP, is really worthy of the protagonist, I give you ideological education do not forget to tease sister, we are willing to call you the strongest! I''m going to record this scene and take it back to indix. At that time, we must shout "fight!" "Fight!" Think of here, the class was inexplicably stuffed a mouthful of dog food founder also immediately feel dull, waved his hand to close the personal terminal. "Well, that''s all for today. Go to bed. What they will decide tomorrow is their own choice." In this way, the night passed. Fang Zheng is sleeping very well, but other girls seem to be worried about it, so that when they meet the next day, Fang Zheng sees some dark circles in each eye. "Didn''t you sleep last night?" "Mr. Fang Zheng, you sleep well, but we are all nervous." Zuo Tian''s tears yawned. "I slept with Lei last night, but neither of them slept well. Lei was worried about how the dead would choose." Is the sun shining on my head? MMP, I have to make your harem fire when I go back this time. When Fang Zheng and the others came to the hall again, he saw many dead people in gorgeous clothes. They stood respectfully on both sides, as if they were ministers surrounded by the emperor. Unexpectedly, this time, the girl with black hair sitting on the throne didn''t dress as before. All the bandages and eye masks that originally covered her face went down. Now, she came back I''m sitting there with my eyes closed. Soon, the ceremonial officer yelled again. "Your Highness wura heramatika is here. Please step forward!" Hearing this, the girl with black hair gradually opened her eyes and looked forward. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows. Just for a moment, suddenly the whole earth began to shake violently, as if there were some invisible things colliding with each other in the air. The next moment, the girl with black hair couldn''t help humming and closed her eyes again."Princess your highness!" Before this moment, the blue haired boy ran over in a hurry and stood in front of the black haired girl, staring at Fang Zheng. "What do you want?" "Ha ha..." However, Fang Zheng looked at him with a smile, and then looked at the people around him. "I see. I finally understand why a living man is the ruler of this city." "Ah?" "Wait a minute, Mr. Fang Zheng. Do you think that lady is alive?" Hearing this, the girls behind founder were surprised. Are you kidding? Isn''t this the well-known land of the dead? Why let the living man be the ruler! "Yes, I was wondering before, but now I understand." "Shut up!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the blue haired boy suddenly roared, but Fang Zheng was staring at him and said. "Because this young lady has the power to kill others as long as she looks at them and talks to them, right?" At this moment, the original noisy hall suddenly became a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 You... " The hall was silent. The boy with blue hair was staring at Fang Zheng, while the girl behind him opened her eyes and said nothing. "The struggle of mortals is ridiculous and ignorant, but it''s really interesting. Is this your final choice?" With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, suddenly, several flames emerged from his feet, opened their mouths like a huge dragon, and swallowed the dead in all directions. Seeing this scene, the girls behind founder''s face changed slightly, but they didn''t stop it. They are not fools either. After Fang Zheng just said it, they knew that the other party was obviously trying to kill them, but they were blocked by Fang Zheng. Although it is not true to die in this place, but Not everyone wants to live as a dead man! "Wula, get out of here!" Looking at the hall where the fire snakes are rampant, the blue haired boy quickly grabs the hand of the black haired girl sitting on the throne and tries to take her away. However, before he starts, he sees that the burning flames have completely surrounded the whole hall. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng walks up slowly. "Say your choice, miss wura." "Oh, you don''t have to worry. If you''re afraid of your power, I''ve erased it." "What..." "What?" At this moment, the blue haired boy seemed to hear some unacceptable news. He opened his eyes and looked at Fang Zheng, who gave a cold smile. "an interesting fairy tale. God gave the princess the power to die and destroy her enemies. Mortals always like to attribute any irrelevant things to the gods. In that case, it''s not wrong for me to take back this power. " Fang Zheng raised his right hand. At the tip of his finger, a black mist slowly rotated. "It''s not the power you should have, little girl. Now, tell me your choice." At this moment, the incomparable pressure suddenly came. Whether it was the girl with black hair, the boy with blue hair, the people behind founder, and the dead who tried desperately to avoid the fire all around, they stopped at this moment. They were staring at the body shadow in the blazing fire, and fell to their knees involuntarily - not because of reverence, but because of fear It''s instinctive to sense the explosive power of existence far above oneself, just as ants perceive the panic and fear when a person stretches out his finger to twist himself to death easily. This is the God. The boy with blue hair wanted to speak, but even if he tried his best to make his face red, he couldn''t make a sound. The girl with black hair, Wula, opened her blue eyes and stared at Fangzheng. A moment later, she whispered. "Why me?" "Because you are the ruler of this city, you have the responsibility to decide the future of these dead, and You made them like this, didn''t you? " "Shut up The blue haired boy almost roared like crazy, while Fang Zheng was staring at Wula. "I think you are aware of it yourself." Yes In the face of Founder''s eyes, Wula slowly lowers her head. Hearing Wula''s reply, the blue haired boy looks at her in surprise. "Wula, you..." "I know that I seem to be different from others. I seem to have some power, but I don''t know exactly what it is. Today Until now, when I say it from this God, I know that... " Speaking of this, Wula took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then opened them. "I Killing people? Is that right? " "No, it''s not your fault, wura!" The blue haired boy desperately wants to reach out, but he has done his best just to speak at the moment. "It''s us, it''s us who used your power! It''s not your responsibility! We used your power to destroy those who tried to destroy OSTA and make them our companions. We did all this! We did it! " "Those who have power bear responsibility." However, in the face of the roar of the blue haired boy, Fang Zheng didn''t even look at him. He still stared at Wula. "This city, all the residents of OSTA, 1.2 million people, are dead because of you. To be exact, you killed these 1.2 million people. Therefore, it is most appropriate for you to decide their future, because it is your responsibility and your obligation. " Hearing this, Wula was silent for a moment, then looked at Fangzheng again. "Lord God, I would like to ask, become a ghost What does that mean? " "In short, the spirit body will maintain the appearance of the dead, but can not see the sun, and can only live in the dark, they will be cold, can not coexist with the living, the living can not touch them. Because this chill will erode the living. If you stay with the ghost for a long time, it''s like staying in the cold cellar. Sooner or later, you will die. Of course Different degrees. ""Well, if cicoli becomes a ghost, can''t I touch him any more?" As he said this, Wula looked at the blue haired boy beside him. It seemed to be his name. "That''s about it." "So My Lord, can you turn me into a ghost, too? " "What the hell are you talking about! Wula Hearing this, the blue haired boy suddenly yelled, but Wula looked at him. "Do you want to die?!! Do you want me to watch you die? " "But isn''t that the truth?" Why "I''m different from cicoli." Wula looked at the blue haired boy and said to himself. "I''ve found out since I was a child that chicory has always been like this, and so have other people, but I''m not the same. I remember very clearly that I was just a little child, but my height changes every day when I get up. In the past, I was as tall as chicory''s waist, but now, I am only a little shorter than chicory. " The girl who was raised by the dead from childhood has no common sense of the outside world. Unlike other people, she has no companion who grows up with her. There will be no companion who grows taller than her. No one will meet her later after a period of time, and then say that you are brighter than before. Everything is the same. The people you see, the people you meet, the people around you, everything will always be like this, but only you are different. If there is no doubt about it, it is not only natural, but also a fool. However, the girl in front of her is much smarter. "I know that my eyes can have an impact on people, and I know that you''re trying to hide it from me, but I don''t know what I''ve done. But I think it doesn''t matter even if it is like this. Since you don''t want me to know, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. " Hearing this, the girls behind Fangzheng were stunned. AI was also surprised to stare at Wula. "To tell you the truth, I don''t really know what killing is all about in this world. Even if the LORD God told me that, I don''t understand it very well. However, some people were relieved, others sighed. Those who used to fight each other with weapons stopped fighting and came to OSTA, while others chose to go to the wilderness. However, everyone showed an expression of Liberation... " As he spoke, Wula looked at Fangzheng. "My Lord, my existence Is death bad? " "That''s cowardice." Founder gave a silent answer. "Ordinary people are cowardly when they try to escape the rules of order. Of course, everyone has their own reasons, but life, aging, illness and death are an integral part of order. The world is not naive enough to get anything you want without paying a price. It is the instinct of any creature to want to live, and so is escape from death. In the final analysis, what they want is eternity, but there is no eternity in this world. All things will die out one day. Death is to make them understand this truth, not to make them continue to escape. " Here, Fang Zheng points to the blue haired boy in front of him. "How would you feel if I burned him here now? If you don''t understand, then I''ll make it clearer. You will never see him again. He will never speak to you or smile at you again. You will never have a future. Your call will never be answered by him again. He will disappear forever. This is the real death. " Every time founder said a word, Wula''s expression would become painful. She held out her hand and pressed her chest. "This is Death? " "Yes, death is such a thing. It separates the dead from the living. Yin and yang are separated from each other and never meet." "This It''s too painful! " "But just because of the pain of fear, we cherish each other''s existence more, don''t we?" Why "Thinking that one day maybe the other party will disappear and die suddenly, shouldn''t we cherish the present with him? But what about immortality? Can feelings be so pure? Ten years, 20 years maybe no problem, 100 years, 200 years? Because both sides can''t die, will they cherish each other at that time? " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "But you are just a little girl after all. It''s not the time. Maybe when you live for hundreds of years, you will have personal experience. Now Make a choice. " In the face of Founder''s request, Wula fell silent again. "I I don''t know if I made the right choice"There is no right choice at all. Most of the time, the choice you make may produce completely different results from what you think. You may regret" why did I do it at that time "or celebrate" fortunately, I did it at that time ". The important thing is that you made the choice." This time, Wula was silent for a long time. Finally, she looked up. "I see." The road leading to the core area is as dark as ever, even a little cold, but now people don''t seem to care about it. "Mr. Fang Zheng is really a God..." The tears son of Zuo day walks behind, low voice and Yuban Meiqin they say, and other young girls are also a face can''t accept appearance. "I really thought he was joking..." Yuban Meiqin is also a face don''t know what to say good expression, although all along, they and founder''s relationship is very close, but also because of this, so still feel that founder said he is a God is just joking. However, at that moment, they clearly felt the power. That kind of power, which is almost irresistible at the bottom of my heart, is far beyond the ordinary. It is not the power that human beings can possess. Even bee eating exercises can not give people this feeling. No matter how she manipulates people''s minds, it is absolutely impossible for her to have such a degree of coercion. But Still can''t imagine! "Sunspot, what do you think..." Sunspot Thinking of this, yusaka Meiqin looks at Shirai around her and subconsciously wants to ask her for her opinions. However, to yusaka Meiqin''s surprise, Shirai''s expression is complex and silent at the moment. That expression is so complex that yusaka Meiqin never seems to have seen it from Shirai''s face. "Sunspot? Are you ok? " "Well? Ah? My elder sister? " Hearing the call of Yuban Meiqin, Shirai was stunned for a moment, and then recovered. "Nothing. I''m just a little scared." Said here, the sunspot once again looked forward to the square figure. "Yes I''m just a little scared... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 OSTA is also a mobile city, but it is an "unfinished" mobile city. According to the introduction of the blue haired boy, before the "cataclysm", people here did try to build a new mobile city with this hill as the center. But the problem came after that. Wula''s mother conceived and gave birth to a child. However, for Wula''s mother, she didn''t want to have children, because she was not in good health at that time, and she didn''t seem to like her husband. But no one cared about her wishes. At that time, the whole world had begun to "twist" and fewer and fewer children could be born. Therefore, it can be said that she was semi forced to give birth to children. Because of this, when the child is born, people rush to rescue the baby and give up the mother. In their opinion, this is a very reasonable choice. After all, there are almost no more children born in the world, and the mother is weak and sick, and will die soon, and it is impossible to have another child in the future. The question of whether to keep the big or the small was not a problem at all for people at that time. Wula''s mother naturally hates all this. Looking at those who hold her children but ignore them, she sends out angry and sad curse and hatred, and makes wishes at the same time. She prayed for people to die. And her wishes were accepted by the children just born - or one of them. That''s wura. She accepted her mother''s wish and became a symbol of death. So, those who are watched by her will die, those who hear her cry will die, and so will those who touch her - and then they will get up again and continue to exist in the world as dead. Next, death began to spread. Soon, the whole country became dead. Now that they were all dead, there was no need to avoid death. Moreover, unlike what people expected, this area was not attacked by monsters. Therefore, in this case, OSTA''s mobile urban renewal plan was abandoned and the core was sealed up. Of course, the reason why the core is sealed is not just because the plan is abandoned. "Here it is." When he came to the core area, Wu stretched out his hand and pushed the door open. Then, what appeared in front of the public was a high platform like an altar. On the high platform, the core reactor was suspended. But this is not the point, because so far, it is no different from other core reactors that founder and others have seen. The problem is that there is a dark coffin under the core reactor. Coffin? What does that mean? Looking at the coffin on the altar in front of her, the girls were puzzled, while Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. But at this time, scar suddenly came from behind and went straight to the coffin. "Wait, Miss Scarface?" "What''s the matter with you, Miss Scarface?" Looking at scar face this picture of sleepwalking like appearance, Zuo tianleizi and Yuban Meiqin quickly put out a hand to pull her, but scar face is staring at the coffin. "That voice, the voice I heard, came from there!" "Sound Is that right? " Hearing scar face''s reply, the girls were all in a daze. Can they remember before scar face, they said that they seemed to hear something, and then they felt very uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that it would have something to do with here? Then they saw the blue haired boy and Wula go to the altar. The blue haired girl pushes the lid of the coffin open, while Wula reaches out her hand and takes out a ball from the coffin "Eh --!" After seeing what the ball was, the girls cried out. It was a baby wrapped in amniotic fluid and without the placenta removed. She curled up in a ball and looked like she was sealed in a muddy glass ball. "This, this is..." Baby "Is she still alive?" "That''s right." In the face of the girls'' inquiry, Wula smiles. "This is my sister, seleka hekmatika." Sister "That''s right." At this moment, the blue haired boy also took over the words of Wula. "At that time, his highness Wula accepted her mother''s wish and became the incarnation of death. However, her sister refused this wish. Not only that, she also used this power on herself and became what she is now. Besides, she''s still alive, but we don''t know what''s going on. " "Ah Ah, ah... " Scar face looked at the baby in the amniotic fluid, slowly came forward, stretched out his hands, and Wula looked at scar face, and then handed the ball in his arms. Just as the scar face took over the ball, the ball was suddenly broken, and then the amniotic fluid was scattered all over the ground. At the same time, a loud cry rang through the whole space."Woo woo The girl curled up in the arms of the tomb keeper cried out, and the scene in front of her made the girls look at each other, not knowing what to do. However, at this time, the voice of tears suddenly rang up. "Ah, what are you doing? Come and help, Mr. Fang Zheng. Do you have any towels and hot water? You''d better have scissors. Yuban, please help to wash the child''s body. Baijing, please move those useless things to the side and let Miss scar face sit down first... " At this moment, other people also react and act according to the instructions of Zuo tianleizi. Fang Zheng left the materials he needed and then went to the research center. After all, taking care of children is a woman''s business, and it''s not easy for him to be a big man. For Mikhail Osaka, Heiko Shirai and Alisha, it''s all a little while for a girl to get on the sedan chair and listen to the cry of the child. She doesn''t know what to do. "Wow, why is she crying?" "Are you hungry?" "Wipe it clean, wipe it clean, take the blanket and wrap it up..." "Woo, it looks small and fragile." "Is that how babies are born?" Around scar face and the child in her arms, the girls began to talk, and now scar face has also untied the clothes, maybe it''s nature, maybe it''s instinct to start breastfeeding. And after eating milk, the crying baby finally calmed down, lying in the arms of scar face and sucking. "You see her face is wrinkled, like a little old man." "That''s what happens when babies are born." "Well? So that''s what we were born like? I can''t imagine At the same time, Alisa and filie also came together, watching the baby curiously, and murmuring one after another. At this time, Lei looked at the baby, looked at herself, looked at other people nearby, and finally turned to tears. "Tears." "Well? What''s the matter? " "How do humans have children?" With this remark, the original warm atmosphere suddenly became very quiet, and the tears turned red. "Well Well, this is As long as two lovers sleep together, they can have children "Then, will tear and I have children?" "Ah?! Ah? I don''t think so. We are all girls. This kind of thing should be done by boys and girls together... " "But can''t girls be with girls? But I''m not a human being. I''m a jihadi angel. " "Er Is that so? Wait, ray, how do you jihadists have children? " "I don''t know much about that..." Ray shook her head slightly, then lowered her head. "But I really want a tearful child..." No, this... " "No? Don''t you want to be with my child? " "It''s not the problem..." The lachrymal son over there is in the face of the kingly plot that all the leading characters in the harem will encounter, while founder here begins to investigate the core. The results of the investigation also made Fang Zheng nod his head. "Yes, it seems to be useful!" There is only one reason why founder wants to investigate the core of this area, that is, although it is distorted here, it is precisely because of this distortion that the recorded data before the "cataclysm" are preserved in this area. Next, founder only needs to correct the bug, and then copy this part of the data, so that it can take the core reactor as the center to comprehensively modify the surrounding environmental information! For example, the module data of blue sky and white clouds and prairie streams stored in the core database can be copied by founder, and then taken to the reactor of the former wasteland. As long as the reactor is activated and the data of polluted wasteland and wasteland are covered, the original world of desert and monsters can be created in a moment Will immediately become the source of life full of grasslands, wheat fields and streams. This kind of data modification at the information level is the best of the order group and the best of the little angels. For founder He''s just a beginner. But it works. "First identify the modules, then Do you want to beautify it? Let''s forget it. Just use the original one. In case it looks uncomfortable to add a filter, the next is the data here Well, there are some good things left in this place. " Looking at the data being collected in front of him, founder nodded with satisfaction. He had already figured out how to do it. As long as this part of environmental data is converted into mod, and then given to the player in the form of task props, the player can take "mod" to trigger on other nuclear reactors. Once triggered, the effect of coverage module will change immediately The surrounding environment.Of course, it''s not without disadvantages. You should know that this is the data before the "cataclysm", and there is no crystal ore data generated after pollution, which means that the core of mobile cities will never be able to start up after using this device. What should we do Well, let''s make up a task chain and let the players deal with it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at the green data light ball in his hand and smiles. Just call it the seed of the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 For the people of OSTA, it was a day they would never forget. On that day, the eternal night covered the whole city, and the sun was isolated from them. Their bodies, which they had to preserve carefully, were far away from them, leaving only their souls. People came out of the room one after another and watched each other anxiously. Then, they learned their future from Fangzheng, who was standing at the top of the tower. Unable to contact the sun, can only live in the eternal night, lost the body, in the form of soul to start a new life. In the face of this sudden change, everyone is shocked and aphasia, but when they gradually accept the reality, an unexpected scene happened "I still can''t imagine that someone would do that..." Sitting on the empty glow ship (No.2), Yuban Meiqin recalled the scene she had seen before, which was also incredible. After learning that the sun will completely destroy them, many people in OSTA city actually choose to leave the city on their own initiative. They leave the city shrouded in the eternal night like moths to the fire, rush into the brilliant sunshine, and then hold their hands high, melting in the sunshine like snowmen. Yuban Meiqin didn''t know what to say. She always thought that all the people who came here chose to die in order to live forever, but "Eternity is also a poison in some cases. For those people, they didn''t want to die, they just couldn''t die." In the face of Yuban Meiqin''s emotion, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take it too seriously. At present, there are only a few of them left in the empty glow ship. With another seed of the world given to her by Fang Zheng, Felipe plans to return to jieerni by the second empty glow ship. She urgently needs to tell her brother the way to save the world. And Alisha will leave with filie. After all, the situation in fenril is much worse than that in jierni. She wants to see the situation of jierni''s use of world seed. If everything goes well, Alisha also needs to report all this to Yugong gentian and others, so as to save their world. As for scar face, he took the baby with them to jieerni. After all, the baby''s body is very fragile, and it is not suitable for long-distance travel. Moreover, jieerni has abundant materials, which is suitable for taking care of the baby. Since Fang Zheng has corrected the dead circle overflow error in this area, he can fly in the sky with the empty glow warship. So Fang Zheng took out two more boats, one for his own use, and continued to go to Lei''s edilu courtyard. The other one temporarily lent to Feili and them, and automatically returned to jieerni. For Yuban Meiqin, this trip can be said to have a profound impact. They have never thought so much about problems, and they have never been in close contact with so many ideas. Because of this, Yuban Meiqin even feels that she is a little different from before after a trip. In the past, she just went with the flow to make a LV5, she said To be honest, it seems that Mikhail Osaka has never thought about what she will do in the future. But now, in this world, seeing that so many people are just struggling to give everything for survival, but also flying moths to the fire for death, yusaka Meiqin suddenly feels that she used to muddle along too much? If you think about it carefully, Haiyuan kunai, also known as LV5, has been tackling the difficult problems of string theory for several centuries now, and Mikhail Osaka has also talked with each other, knowing that if there is no mistake, Haiyuan kunai intends to develop in the academic field in the future. But what about yourself? It seems that Osaka Meiqin has never considered this question What do you think about bee eating Yusaka Meiqin didn''t want to ask. Maybe it''s time for me to think about my future. Just as Yuban Meiqin began to think about life, Calian also looked at the emerald green ball that looked like an apple. "You mean Just put this in the core reactor and you can change the world? " "The whole world is impossible." Philly shook her head. "But Mr. Fang Zheng said that this can make the world in a certain area look like before the cataclysm, and those polluting animals will also disappear. Not only that, even the polluting animals in other areas will not be able to enter this area!" "But according to you, the seed of the world will absorb all the energy in the core reactor." There was a little uneasiness in Calian''s eyes. In other words, once this thing is started, the whole mobile city Even if it''s completely abandoned. "But elder brother, this is our chance. Don''t you want us to get rid of the threat of polluting animals and no longer wander around, but live in a stable land?" Filie stares at Calian and asks in a low voice. When she hears filie''s question, Calian is slightly stunned and then laughs."You''ve changed, Philly." "Why?" "I remember before you didn''t like these at all, you always wanted to look for Well, what''s the point? You think you should have a different life. You don''t seem to care about these things at all "Because I saw too much on the way out with Mr. Fang Zheng." In the face of Calian''s inquiry, filie also sighs. Although this trip is not long, the shock it brings to filie is something she never thought of. "In addition, Mr. Fang Zheng also said that he would give these seeds of the world to those under his command game player? In a word, even if you don''t want to do it, they will go to other mobile cities to implement the same plan. Not only these mobile cities, but even those abandoned ones will be reactivated. " Fangzheng plans to give the waste capital to the players as a "reward". After all, many people are keen on the construction projects in the online games. Fangzheng plans to make use of the waste capital to give the players the right to operate as a trade union or a player City, and at the same time give them the right to recruit aborigines - this will be a very good start. "What''s more, Mr. Fang Zheng also said that once this is activated, all the pollution and minerals will be wiped out, that is to say, by that time, we will not find mines to fill the energy! Elder brother, at that time... " "I see what you mean." Calian''s eyes changed slightly. Of course, he understood what Fang Zheng wanted to tell himself through Feili. The seed of the world needs the energy of the core reactor to activate, and the energy of the core reactor can change the land as much as possible. And these changed places are naturally the territory of jieerni! After all, it''s developed from the energy of geelny''s core reactor, isn''t it? Territory! Since the cataclysm, this concept has almost disappeared in people''s minds. After all, for most people, mobile city is the only place they can live. What''s the meaning of territory? But now it''s different! If the seed of the world can change a large area of land and completely eliminate the polluting animals and sources, as Philip said, then Territory is necessary! But jieerni, after all, is just a garden city, too weak, even if the re establishment of a country, it can not last long. After all, Calian knows that human ambition is just as terrifying as that of the polluting animals. But fortunately, they still have the alliance to rely on. According to Philly, after that, the mysterious game player? Will take the seeds of the world to other cities, so why not start first? As long as you take the lead and call on the alliance to establish a country, then it''s OK? At that time, it''s only a matter of time before we can rely on our own political skills and ambition to gain power in this country called "Xueyuan city alliance"! After all, many rulers in other cities are just powerful martial artists. If they compare politics and power tactics, they can''t see enough! "I see. I''ll prepare for it and start implementing it immediately." Calian is also a careerist. Of course, he understands that Founder obviously takes a fancy to his own ambition. Even Calian has already figured out how to do it. After making the decision, Calian immediately began to take action. Instead of putting the seed of the world in filie''s hands directly into the core reactor, Calian ordered mobile city to shift its usual route and start looking for a suitable territory center. In the end, he found a very good place. There are plains everywhere, and rivers and lakes not far away. It is a very suitable transportation hub. As long as you occupy this area, jieerni in the future will have a place to speak, and then "Philly, do you think this thing really works?" "I believe in Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Calian''s inquiry, filie frowned slightly. To tell the truth, she can understand Calian''s idea. Before entering the area of the undead City, filie''s imagination of the outside world will always stay in the gray sky, the desertification land and the terrible polluting animals. However, in that land, which retains the appearance of the land before the cataclysm, filie saw the beautiful scenery she had never seen before. Under the bright red setting sun, the wheat fields flutter with the wind, the endless green grassland, the woods, the clear streams and the rippling lakes. When she saw this scene for the first time, she almost cried. She didn''t even know why she was crying, but at that time, she was almost crying. From that time on, filie found that her world was not just a small piece of moving land. "So I hope it works." As she said this, filie stepped forward and held out her hand to the core reactor. Then the emerald green fruit in her hand began to tremble, then suddenly turned into a beam of light and disappeared in the core reactor. " at this moment, all of a sudden, the whole reaction furnace gave out a big roar, which scared everyone back a few steps. Then, it continued continuously, and the low mechanical roar gradually stopped. "Xueyuan city has stopped moving!" "Dong!" As soon as Alisa''s voice fell, she heard a heart beating low sound emerge from the reactor. At the same time, a white halo emerged from the reactor, quickly spread around and disappeared behind the steel wall. To see this scene, Alisa quickly turned and ran out, while filie and Calian also left the core reactor in a hurry and came to the outside. At the moment, there are people everywhere in the street and tower, including jieerni''s students and those players. They all turn their heads and look at the earth outside the barrier. At the same time "Dong!" The whole city trembles again. At the same time, people see a halo emerging from the bottom of the mobile city and sweeping the earth. Then, a magical scene appeared. Originally barren, dry river, gradually emerged clear water, they seem to gush from the spring, along the river all the way forward, into a big river, and then, on the originally cracked ground, fresh green grass emerged from it, quickly covered the whole land, not far away, a number of trees with a rapid speed from the emergence, in the distance into There are lots of trees. "Woo..." Seeing this scene, the residents in Xueyuan city were shocked, and even those players were screaming at the moment. Different from the students in the garden city, the players know something. After all, it''s also an opportunity to expand the reputation of the temple of heaven and the blue fleet. Therefore, Xiaohei and Elia also issued a public mission to the players, so that they can see for themselves how the blue fleet saved the world, so as to increase the players'' sense of identity with the blue fleet. And now, obviously, it''s working. "The blue fleet is really awesome!" "The huge power wandering in the universe is really beyond ordinary people''s eyes. Tut Tut, look at this land, and it can be saved!" "Well, in this way, we can go out and explore!" Players are talking, and standing on the balcony, looking at all this Alisa, is tearful. She recalled her past and her childhood experience. Because she was unable to enter the mobile city, she had to live in the gathering place with her parents, looking for living materials in the ruins of the city, and also worried about the attack of the God of famine. Whenever the wind blows and the sand is all over the sky, they can only hide in the small and chaotic ruins and shiver. But now Thinking of this, Alisa clenched her hands. She has found a way to save the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Just as the whole world is about to change, on the empty glow ship, tears are also a little restless. "That..." "Ray?" "What''s the matter? Tears Sitting on the chair, looking at Lei outside the window, she turns her head and looks at her tears. "Can you tell me why you want to go to that..." That... " "Adilu courtyard?" "Right, right, edilu courtyard." Teardrop spat out his tongue, and then looked at Lei. "Think about it. I haven''t asked why you went there for such a long time." Facing the tearful son''s inquiry, Lei was silent for a moment, then began to say in a low voice. "Because someone is calling me." "Calling?" "Yes, her name is Sylvia It''s my most important friend. " Looking out of the window, Lei whispered to tears about that period of history. That was the past. At that time, the world had begun to become unstable, so human beings needed strength, and jihadi angels were regarded as their necessary strength. They were captured everywhere, enslaved and forced to fight with themselves. Lei at that time also lived in such a village of jihadi angels. However, Lei''s experience is different from that of the general jihadi angels. She is a treasure tree of the seven immortals. Because of this, Lei has been excluded even in the village of jihadi angels. At that time, Xiya gradually opened Lei''s heart and let her feel the joy of living again. One day, Xiya took the children to the mountain, where they met the human hunting team who came to capture jihadi angels. Xiya, Lei and others were almost caught. However, at this time, another group of human suddenly appeared, killed the human hunters who tried to capture Xiya and others, and rescued them. They are a diplomatic corps from edilu courtyard, led by a young man named Keith. They are here on behalf of edilu courtyard, hoping to build a bridge between human beings and jihadi angels, change the status quo, so that both sides can live in harmony. After that, the mission stayed in the village. At first, people kept away from these human beings, but gradually, the two sides began to contact. Not only that, the young man named Keith also fell in love with Xiya, became a pair of lovers, and finally got married. After that, Xiya follows Keith to leave. Before leaving, Xiya makes an appointment with Lei. They will meet again. When Ray was 15 years old, she did receive an invitation from edilu courtyard, but At that time, I was attacked and sealed. When I woke up again, I met you... " "Well..." "Dong Dong." Just at this time, there was a knock on the door, and then Fang Zheng came in. "I''m sorry to interrupt your love talk, but it seems that edilu''s courtyard is coming." "What, really?" Hear here, tears son quickly stood up, and Lei also surprised looking at Fang Zheng. "Tinker just found out." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon, a holographic scene appeared in front of the girls. They are floating islands in the sky. They look like islands full of crystals, which are connected by chains. However, at present, there is no light on those buildings, and it seems that they have been abandoned from the appearance. "Is it here?" "I, I don''t know, but I can sense the voice of Sylvia. It''s near here... " "Well, shall we have a night off and start tomorrow, or..." "I can''t wait!" "All right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders at Lei''s reply. "Then you prepare, and I''ll go to inform Mikhail Osaka and Heiko Shirai." Soon, under the control of founder, the empty glow warship approached the floating islands, then landed on the most central floating island, and then flashed brilliantly. At the next moment, everyone appeared on the ground. "This is the edilu courtyard?" In the white light, the girls looked around curiously. However, there are only ruins in sight. From the appearance, it is not like the product of natural weathering, but more like the ruins left after a great war. But anyway, it''s far from the paradise like place in Lei''s mouth. "That..." Ray, this... " Although early premonition, but see this scene, tears do not know what to say. And Lei was staring at the ruins in front of her, then ran towards it."Wait a minute!" Seeing Lei running towards the inside, other people hurry to catch up with her. However, not long after Lei just ran into the building in front of her, the people behind her suddenly saw Lei''s figure and fell to the ground. "Ray, are you ok?" At this moment tears son also hastily rushed to come over, lift Lei up, however Lei then shook head. "It''s OK. I just tripped." Hearing Lei''s reply, they all lowered their heads and looked at Lei''s feet. What they saw was a rhizome coming out of the ground. But from its appearance, the rhizome obviously has already lost water and withered. And people instinctively follow the direction of the root to continue to move forward, and then "What is that?" "Oh When he saw the end of the rhizome, Yuban meiqindun took a breath of cold air, and Shirai Heiko was pale, and lacrimal son held Lei''s hand tightly, his face was bloodless. Only Fang Zheng stood behind the four and whistled. In the bright light, we can clearly see that at the end of the root, something that looks like a person is being bound in it - no, strictly speaking, it is a person at all. Fang Zheng stepped forward and looked at it carefully. "Well It''s mummification... " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and fiddled with the corpse in front of him. Yes, the corpse in front of the public is a mummified corpse. There is no flesh and blood, only skin and bone. From the long hair and pendant, it seems that the mummy was a woman. "I''ve been dead for about two hundred years." Fang Zheng scanned the personal terminal and gave a conclusion. "In other words, was it abandoned 200 years ago?" "Almost. In a word, just keep going." As he said this, Fang Zheng walked forward, and Lei also hurriedly followed. See this scene, tears son and other three people looked at each other, finally is also hard to follow. However, the deeper the building goes, the more wrong the situation will be. The whole building seems to have been broken by the roots and vines of some plants. Moreover, in the light of magic, mummified bodies can be seen everywhere. Just looking at this scene, we can imagine how tragic the situation was at that time. "Why are there so many..." So many mummies... " At this moment, Yuban Meiqin hid behind founder, and the whole person was almost the same as the fried cat. "Oh, because they are man-made." "What do you mean by artificial?" Yuban Meiqin only felt that her legs were soft. "To put it simply, there''s something that sucks everything in their bodies except skin and bones in a flash, just like dehydration. That''s why so many mummies are left behind." "So, what could that be?" At this time, Yuban Meiqin had begun to discharge all over her body, and even Baijing sunspot had to give up. "Then I don''t know. According to the nature of Hollywood movies, what secret experiments are usually messed up, and then what monsters come out and destroy the whole base?" "Experiment? Monster? " "Well What do you say? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng winked at Yuban Meiqin and Baijing Heizi, then turned his lips to Lei in front of them. They were stunned at first, and then their faces changed slightly. All the people here died in a cruel way, but Lei said that she heard the voice of the person she was looking for here. If the other person is not a ghost or a ghost, then There''s only one possibility left. In this way, they walked through the broken passage and came to an indoor square. However, at this time, Lei suddenly stopped and looked at a statue not far in front of her. "Ray?" Looking at Lei''s eyes, tears also quickly raised his head and looked forward. There was a statue of a handsome man in white and holding a sword. At the bottom of the statue, the name and date of the statue (2186-2401) "Keith..." "Well? Is this the man you call Keith? " "Well." Speaking of this, Lei is obviously a little sad. The life span of jihadi angel is different from that of human beings. She knew this before, but didn''t care about it. But now, I see that the people I know have already died, leaving only a statue Let ray still don''t know what to say. So, tears will die? "Strange..." At this moment, other people also came over, curiously looking at the statue in front of them, and then baijingheizi frowned. "What''s so strange?" "The gentleman named Keith Is it human? Can a human live 200 years? ""This It''s kind of weird. " Hearing the inquiry from Shiraki, Satoko was stunned. This reflected that the situation was not right. According to the date on the monument, the man named Keith lived at least 215 years, but After all, this world is not our own, and I don''t know if people here can really live so long. But Lei obviously didn''t pay attention to the conversation. She looked left and right, and then soon found that there were some faint lights in the near channel, which was "Xuejinghua! Here''s Theo! " While shouting, Lei ran quickly in the direction of light emission, while others also rushed behind her. Different from the previous passage, the passage in front of her was tightly blocked by the ubiquitous vines and rhizomes, and more importantly, on these rhizomes, you can see the faint white light, like Lily like flowers Duo, with its crystal clear appearance, seems to be condensed by ice and snow. And finally, in the lens of the passage, people see a figure imprisoned in an iron cage. It was a woman with long silver hair and a shabby robe. She was surrounded by twinkling snow flowers. At the moment, the woman closed her eyes and leaned against the wall, looking as if she had fallen into a deep sleep. This scene is so strange that even tears can''t help but stop. However, Lei pours directly on the fence and stares at the woman in front of her and shouts. "Celia, it''s me. I''m coming to edilu''s courtyard, because I''ve made an appointment with you. I will come! Although it took you so long to arrive so late, I...... " At this time, with Lei''s words, the woman slowly opens her eyes, looks at Lei in front of her and shows a smile. Then she opens her mouth and calls the girl''s name in a soft voice. "Ray." "Xiya!" Hearing the woman''s voice, Lei stretched out her hand and held it tightly. "Wait, I''ll let you out first What''s the matter with these vines? Celia, what''s going on in edilu''s yard? Why are you here alone? " After the joy of seeing each other for a long time, Lei finally realized the current problem. However "And Keith?" With this question, Lei''s action suddenly solidified. However, in front of her, she was still looking at her with a smile. "Ray, do you know where Keith is now?" In the face of Xiya''s reply, everyone looked at each other. From the statue outside, the man named Keith has been dead for nearly 200 years, but how She doesn''t seem to know anything? "You, what are you talking about..." "No, ray won''t forget him." In the face of the green face of Lei, Xi Ya once again showed a soft smile. "It''s the captain of the goodwill mission, the hero of orcanad, and Keith ferrugo of the gem hunter." "Gemstone..." The hunter? " Hearing this address, I don''t know why, Lei began to shiver, while Xiya lowered her head. "I miss Keith so much. I should be able to help her more You see... " As she said this, she raised her hands and showed them her body. And see this scene, Fang Zheng frowned, and the girls are shocked aphasia. I saw that the white skin surface, everywhere is as if the traces of erosion by plants, and even a little bit, like bloodstains of horror scars, in which emerge. "I can not only make the flowers bloom more, but also become stronger than before?" "Xi..." Sylvia Lei staggers backward and stares at Xiya''s body in front of her. It is not like human body at all. It is more like the disgusting form of cruelly inserting a mixture of machinery and plants into human body. But she didn''t show any pain at all, still with a pure smile. "You see, ray, I''m strong, because I work hard?" "Xi..." "Elegant..." "What''s the matter with you? It''s like seeing a monster. " Xi Ya was laughing and waving her hands. "I hate it. It''s just that my hair grows longer. Wait a minute. I''ll leave now." With Xi Ya''s words, the roots that looked like they had already withered began to swing, and then tore up the original cage. Then, the girl walked out slowly. Then she looked up and looked at the people behind Lei. "I didn''t expect you to bring me food, ray. It''s so nice Thank you. I haven''t eaten in 200 years, and I''m struggling with it. " "Why?""Brush --!" Before Lei could react, she saw the vines shooting at Fangzheng, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot. In the face of the sudden attack, Fang Zheng just snorted and snapped his fingers. At the next moment, the fire broke out and burned all the vines around him. See this scene, Xi Ya not only no fear, but more excited. "How powerful! This force is more powerful than those I used to eat. As long as I can get these forces, then I will become more beautiful and Keith will love me more! " With Xi Ya''s words, more vines emerge from around the passage and rush towards the crowd. But without waiting for the vine to catch the prey, she saw a flash of human figure in front of her eyes, and she lost her goal completely at the next moment. When the crowd came back again, they had returned to the square outside the building. "Xi..." Xiya... " Lei sat down with a bang, trembling, and didn''t know what to say. The joy of meeting her closest friend just now has been completely replaced by the complex emotion beyond words. "Boom!" The earth roared, the broken ruins collapsed completely, and then, the completely changed Xiya came out of it. "Hurry up, hurry up, give it to me, I want to absorb their lives, their strength!" "Stop it Looking at this monster that has almost become not human, Lei can''t help crying. However "Who are you?" Why At this moment, Xiya, who looks at Lei again, has no previous intimacy. She stares at Lei coldly, as if she is looking at an enemy. "You want me to stop? You''re ordering me? who are you? What ability do you have to command me? " "Boom!! " with Xiya''s roar, hundreds of roots came out of the ground and stabbed at Lei. However, at this time, tears suddenly appeared. "Face the wind!" The roaring wind wall immediately rose from the ground, blocking the rapid shooting roots. "Ray, come on, let''s get together!" Hearing her words, Lei raised her head and kept silent for a moment. Then she nodded as if she had made up her mind and grasped her hand. The next moment, the wind roars. "Let''s go." Looking at the raging waves of the wind in front of him, Fang Zheng turned around and walked toward the other side of the ruins. When he saw that he turned around and left, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were stunned. "Wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, aren''t you going to help?" "It''s a fight between them. We''d better stay out of it, and I have something to do." What''s up? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng said here with a cold hum. "The poor lady is just a victim. If we want to fight, we have to fight the backstage, don''t we?" As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked coldly at the tower on the other side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Although he was psychologically prepared, he walked into the tower under the leadership of founder, and when he saw the scene in front of him, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot still turned pale. "This is..." Looking at the glass jar in front of them, and the incomplete body in the jar, both of them were pale. "Are these all jihadi angels?" "That''s right..." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and stroked the glass jar in front of him, then made a gesture. Soon, in front of the three, the scene around began to change, the time back, soon, as if the movie general flow up. They saw the construction of edilu''s courtyard, a paradise built for the two sides to live together peacefully in order to communicate with each other. However, in that doomsday, even heaven was too weak. They can''t survive in front of the monsters, so they need more power to protect this paradise. So the jihadi angels who came to edilu''s courtyard made a decision. They dedicated their bodies to the edilu courtyard for research. "This, this is...!" At first, they thought that edilu courtyard only cheated the jihadi angels, but they didn''t expect that things were as simple as they thought. In fact, at the beginning, this proposal was actually put forward by the jihadi angels! The original edilu courtyard rescued many jihadi angels, but those jihadi angels had been enslaved by human beings for a long time. Some of them had already become ghosts and human beings. It was better for them to fall into eternal sleep and devote themselves to the future of jihadi angels and human beings than to live in pain. This was what those jihadi angels thought at that time Law. "How could that be?" Seeing this, yusaka Meiqin angrily hammers the wall. Now she would rather hope that edilu courtyard cheated the jihadi angels. They deceived them here to save the jihadi angels, and then carried out experiments. In this way, yusaka Meiqin can undoubtedly regard edilu courtyard as a "bad person", but the fact is completely opposite to what she thought, The jihadi angels volunteered to make such a request, and edilu courtyard just accepted their proposal. In fact, the original intention of these jihadi angels to put forward these suggestions is also good. After all, all along, jihadi angels have been hunted because they have strong power and can be used as weapons by human beings, just as they can sacrifice themselves to let human beings find a way to gain power without harming jihadi angels, so maybe jihadi angels and jihadi angels have nothing to do with each other Human beings can really live in harmony. Ideal is very plump, reality is very bony, when Pandora''s box is opened, the next can not help them. Of course, at the beginning, edilu courtyard was not without conscience. Keith was one of them. He was also painful about what he had done. Therefore, after he married Celia back, he even showed her the secret of edilu courtyard. Maybe at that time, Keith also hoped that Celia would refuse all this and close the magic box. If Xiya thinks these things are too cruel, he may stop all this and look for other ways to strengthen edilu courtyard. Maybe history will have a different ending. But Xiya did not refuse, on the contrary, she even asked Keith to do experiments on her own. They made their own choice, and then there was no way back. Keith has been completely addicted to the transformation of the jihadi angels to gain strength. He has long forgotten the original intention of edilu courtyard and the ideal of living in harmony with human beings and jihadi angels. Now he only hopes to gain more powerful power. Gradually, originally, he just saved the jihadi angels, but later, they gradually began to snatch the jihadi angels. They attacked the villages of the jihadi angels and snatched one jihadi Angel after another, which is called "protection", but in fact, it was used for research and experiment. It was then that she had children. She is the child of Keith, the child of the angel of Jihad and the child of man. Xiya happily told Keith about it. She thought Keith was as happy as she was. In fact, Keith was also happy. However, the reason why he was happy was different from Xiya. In Keith''s view, the children of human beings and jihadi angels are a good experimental body, which can be used for research. So, when Xi Ya rushed to Keith''s room, what she saw was not the warm scene of her father holding the child. On the contrary, she only saw Keith holding a scalpel full of blood. In front of him, she and Keith''s child At this moment, Xiya completely collapsed. "Boom!" The burst of thunder broke the scene. "Crazy." Osaka Meiqin tightly embraces her arms, lowers her head and trembles."These people are crazy!" "My elder sister..." Looking at Yuban Meiqin beside her, Shirai also quickly comforted. In fact, her face is not good-looking at the moment. After all, this kind of thing It''s completely beyond the human bottom line. "Everyone has made a choice, but what their choice brings is not necessarily the result they want." Fang Zheng patted Yuban Meiqin on the shoulder, then raised his head and looked deep. "Are you right? Mr. Keith Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot raised their heads and looked forward in surprise. Behind their old desk, a man with his whole body wrapped in white cloth and only a pair of eyes was sitting there, looking at them motionless. "Well? Keith? But he''s not... " Yuban Meiqin is inexplicably surprised. Can she still remember that in the image she was just showing herself, because she could not bear the blow of witnessing her husband kill her child, she killed Keith herself. When she came back to find her husband in a pool of blood, she fell into madness. "Because he also transformed his body, right?" Fang Zheng laughs and looks at Keith. "You made a choice, but that''s the result of your choice. I really want to know, what do you feel now? " In the face of Fangzheng''s sarcasm, the man said nothing. Yuban Meiqin clenched her fist and glared at him angrily. "How can you do that? Sylvia is your wife. She has done so much for you and is even very happy to have a baby for you. But how can you do such a thing?" Because we need strength. " At this moment, the man finally spoke. "In order to protect edilu courtyard, in order to protect our home, we need strength, more strength. So sacrifice is inevitable, and I believe she can understand... " "You...!" "Everyone has a choice." Fang Zheng pressed Yuban Meiqin and looked at Qisi in front of him. "The pursuit of power also needs some consideration. Of course, when things come to this stage, no one is innocent. Whether you or Xiya, this outcome is the result of your choice." Fang Zheng doesn''t have any doubts about the human experiment itself. In fact, the insects are also doing human experiments, but Fang Zheng''s limited targets are criminals and abusers. Those who abuse, beat, insult and torture the cursed children in the dark world. When these people wailed bitterly in the swarm experiment, Fang Zheng didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart, but wanted to laugh. But getting your loved ones involved is another matter. Founder also needs strength, but he always sees his position accurately. In the dark world, Fang Zheng is on the side of the cursed son. Therefore, it is no psychological burden for Fang Zheng to take those who insult and torture the cursed son for experiments. On the contrary, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, it''s too cheap to shoot them. It''s better to keep pigs for research. In the world of transformers and superheroes, founder burned the whole North American continent, and he didn''t care because he was not an American. What''s the matter with him? And Can Americans be human? In the world of immortal swords, Fang Zheng burned the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. That''s because he stood on the side of mortals, and he naturally showed no mercy on the heaven where his ancestors were forgotten and the Western Paradise where he tried to invade the Central Plains. ***Comrade Fang Zheng once said that he should be as warm as spring to his comrades and as ruthless as winter to his enemies. When he was a child, he thought he was also a model of learning from the Communist Party and doing good deeds. Of course, Xiya and those jihadi angels who offered to do human experiments also had to pay part of the responsibility, but in founder''s view, the responsibility was still to be attributed to Keith. Because founder also has this kind of people. Every time the little angel is in trouble, his first proposal is to use genetic weapons directly to commit genocide, but founder has never agreed, has he? Little angel Sanguan is not human. Even if she really engages in genocide and watches those people die in front of her, little angel will not shed a tear, nor will she feel guilty. But founder has never let her do it, right? If we really want to exterminate, founder will find the insects by himself! It''s OK to clean up the enemy, but it''s OK to do it yourself It''s either brain trouble or self abuse. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion outside. It was obvious that ray and Xiya were fighting, while the man was still sitting here, motionless. "Your paradise is over. I don''t know if you ever regret it, but to be honest, I don''t care."Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. When he makes a choice, he has to bear the consequences. Maybe for the edilu courtyard at that time, they did become more powerful in a short time. But in the end, edilu''s courtyard was destroyed. This may or may not have something to do with their choice. But in any case, for now, heaven no longer exists. "Boom --!" The violent explosion sounded again. Fang Zheng glanced out of the window and saw that under the square on the other side, tears were still waving a huge wind blade to fight with Xi Ya, but now Xi Ya had no original appearance. Her right hand burst completely, revealing something like intestines from the fracture of her shoulder, shaking. "To the limit?" Seeing this, the man sighed. "Xiya has absorbed too many human beings, too many jihadi Angel genes. To tell you the truth, it''s amazing that she can keep herself up to now, but If the arrival of the Qihuang tree has caused a great stimulation to her spirit. " "Student Zuo Tian!" "Elder sister, let''s go and help!" See here, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot can''t sit still, but Fangzheng has reached out to stop them. "No, you can watch it here." "But It''s a fight between them. Don''t worry. They won''t lose It should be. After all, the aura of the protagonist And if Fang Zheng remembers correctly, in novels and comics, tears have been watched more than once, but they have never been hurt Oh, no, at first she was kicked by a bank robber. And then it''s like I''ve never been hurt again Tut Tut, magician, member of the secret service, no bank robber can fight. Just as founder sighed, the battle was finally coming to an end. Xiya, who lost herself, was stabbed in the chest by tears. Before she died, she finally regained her consciousness, said a few words to Lei with a smile, and then turned into petals and disappeared in the air. "Xiya --!" At this moment, no one spoke, just quietly looking at Lei kneeling on the ground, crying in silence. After a while, Fang Zheng sighed and raised his right hand. Soon, the dark sword appeared from his palm. "Well, let''s end this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 When the courtyard of edilu was completely destroyed in a sea of fire, everyone had already set foot on the journey home. Teardrop took Lei to have a rest early. Lei was also heartbroken at the moment. She didn''t expect that although she met the person she was thinking about day and night, it would be like this. Everything in her dream is no longer there. Instead, there is only disillusionment and death. As for Yuban Meiqin "Sorry, sunspot, I want to have an early rest today." "Well, good night, my sister." Looking at Yuban Meiqin''s pale face back to the room, Shirai also sighed. She also knew why Yuban Meiqin was like this. After all, although they didn''t take part in the battle before, what they saw Frankly speaking, even when he recalled this time, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. It''s not surprising that Yuban Meiqin will show this kind of expression. As for Mr. Shirai himself After taking a look around no one, Shirai turned around and quietly walked to the end of the passage. Then he flashed and disappeared. When it''s over, it''s late in the night. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you did it on purpose." Lying in Fangzheng''s arms, sunspots with long hair raise their heads discontentedly and stare at Fangzheng. "Oh? What do you mean "Before that, you just need to talk about it. Why do you want to show us that scene? Don''t you think that scene is too exciting for your elder sister? " Said here, Shirai extended his hand, in founder''s chest grasp. "You did it on purpose "Ha ha, whatever you say, but as Yuban Meiqin, she will be involved in this kind of thing sooner or later Oh, no, isn''t that involved? It''s good to give her a little stimulation, at least to prepare her psychologically. " Fang Zheng said as he stroked the smooth and delicate skin of Baijing sunspot. "And it seems that you are scared." "What can I do? I''m just a girl after all." Hearing this, sunspot suddenly blushed and lowered his head to bury it in founder''s chest. That''s why she came to find Fang Zheng today. In fact, the previous scenes not only scared Yuban Meiqin, but also made Shirai also uneasy. So she came to seek some comfort. "Of course, I don''t think it''s right to do that. For whatever reason, it will only bring tragedy In fact, it has brought tragedy. " "If Yuban Meiqin is like you, I don''t have to be so troublesome." "Do you think your elder sister is not good?" Shirai couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching Fangzheng''s waist viciously -- of course, it''s not painful for Fangzheng. "Of course not, but she is too noble To some extent, this kind of nobility will become a sharp knife, which is not good for her future. I certainly hope that she can keep her heart, but I also hope that she can mature a little bit. Think about it. What would she do if she went through the edilu courtyard of that era and learned that there were experiments with jihadi angels? " "This..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Shirai frowned. As she knows Yuban Meiqin best, what choice Yuban Meiqin will make is not a problem at all. The problem lies in what kind of result her choice will lead to. "As an LV5, Yuban Meiqin is used to going with the wind and water all the way. She must understand that the world can''t be changed by her alone. Even if she is an LV5, what she can do is very limited. If she can''t think outside this framework, she will encounter other troubles sooner or later." That''s right. That''s why Fang Zheng brought Yuban Meiqin to this world. It''s not for her to be a thug, but for Yuban Meiqin to understand that there is nothing she can do in this world. The doomsday world, obviously, is the world that can make a person feel the sense of personal powerlessness. In fact, the same is true in the original work. Yuban Meiqin only solved the problem itself, but there is no way to solve all kinds of problems arising from it, including the sisters. Even if shangtiao dangma defeated one party, what happens? If it wasn''t for alesta that she needed her sisters to complete the experiment, how could mikin Osaka deal with the residual problem of more than 10000 sisters alone? She is a 15-year-old girl. She doesn''t have much money and contacts. She doesn''t even form a faction like the Bee Eater. So what can Yuban Meiqin do about it? Even if she goes to find a friend, she may be able to help a little bit. Chuchun and satori are also powerless in this respect. Unlike bee eating, even if she doesn''t use "psychological control", if she has any problems, she can give them to her own faction to solve them.In contrast, Yuban Meiqin is more like the lone swordsman in martial arts novels. He seems to be very handsome, but generally speaking, this kind of person dies miserably in the end. Not even a body collector. Therefore, if Fang Zheng wants to absorb Yuban Meiqin to join Tiandao palace, she should identify with the organization ideologically, rely on the organization politically, obey the organization at work, and trust the organization emotionally Instead of engaging in individual heroism, we should put the role of the individual above the collective and the people. Even if Fang Zheng wants to save the world, he is not the only one. He will use all the power of heaven palace, sea fog fleet, swarm, player and so on. Founder''s role in this is to be a vanguard and to control the overall situation. It''s not that he has to do everything by himself. In fact, what founder does is the most important thing. He also leaves the rest to others. Fang Zheng brought Yuban Meiqin out this time to make her realize that even if she, a God, wants to save the world, it is not easy for one person to do so. Now it seems that Mikhail Osaka has begun to think about this problem. "Forget it, don''t say that." It seemed that she didn''t intend to continue to pester this question. On the contrary, she asked in a low voice, blushing. "Well, I want to ask Mr. Fang Zheng something about you." "Well? What''s the matter? " "That is That... " Speaking of this, it was more or less difficult for him to talk about it, but he still insisted on asking. "That..." Will we have children? " "Well Frankly speaking, it''s very difficult. " "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Shirai looked at him in surprise. "Why, aren''t you a God?" So? " "The gods in the myth don''t always like to go down and be happy with the mortals, and then the mortals are pregnant with children? You look like Perseus, Heracles, Dionysus... " I''m not Zeus, the old goat. " Mr. Fang Zheng, with all due respect, I don''t think you are any better than Zeus. " "I think I''m much more virtuous than Zeus." "I can''t see that." "Is it?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng laughed and turned over. "Well, I''ll let you experience it for yourself." "Wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t..." Ah, why Bigger...! " "Ready!" "Ah No way Just now... " Soon, the scream of Shirai was interrupted by the continuous shortness of breath. In the dark room, there was a new upsurge again. When founder walked out of the room, it was the morning of the next day. "I didn''t expect to get to this point Well, sure enough, it''s all young people''s fault. " Fang Zheng also shook his head when he recalled that he was still unconscious in his bedroom. Maybe he went too far last night This is too bad. In case Yuban Meiqin asks "Mr. Fang Zheng!" It''s true that Cao Cao is just around the corner. As soon as Fang Zheng turns around this idea, he sees Yuban Meiqin appear in front of him, which also scares him. "Er What''s the matter? " Fang Zheng coughed and looked at Yuban Meiqin. If she asked where the sunspot had gone, how would she answer? I can''t say it''s in my own room. Went to the bathroom because of a bad stomach? It doesn''t seem very good "I have something to talk about in private with you, OK?" "Sure. Let''s go to the terrace." Stay here, in case Baijing sunspot runs out in a daze and is seen by Yuban Meiqin, it''s not good, so Fang Zheng is also in a hurry to take Yuban Meiqin to the terrace on the other side. There, looking at the outside world through the window, Mikhail Osaka was silent for a moment, then asked. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I want to ask Is there anything I can do? " Huh? What do you mean "I, I want to do something!" In the face of founder, Yuban Meiqin seems unable to organize her own language, and some of them are in a hurry. "After seeing Wula And after their business, I think I want to do my part for the world, and I want to help! I want everyone to have a good life, no longer threatened by the wild gods or polluting animals, and no need to worry about food and safety issues, but I don''t know what to do... " I see. Does it create a sense of mission? It''s no surprise.Fang Zheng is not surprised at Yuban Meiqin''s request. If she is just an ordinary person, she will only sigh that "let me learn a lot" is gone. However, Yuban Meiqin is different. She is a super power of LV5 after all, and has extraordinary ability. At present, Yuban Meiqin does not have a clear goal. She just feels that she should do it What do you want Well, it''s also a good start. "This is not your world." "I know, but I don''t want that to happen again, and I think I should be able to do something... " Well, I see. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "If you have such a determination, it''s OK." Almost. It''s time for this young lady to experience it in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 For founder, this trip has achieved unexpected results. It not only has a plan to save the world, but also for founder I found a good place to exercise. Not for him, of course. After that, Fang Zheng went back to Xueyuan city again. Later, he called together Amelia, ferut, yusaka Meiqin, Satoko and goddess Guan again, and then explained the situation of the new world to them carefully. In a word, it''s basically like this. Now you should know what kind of force and organization our Tiandao palace is. Now, our goal is to carry out comprehensive reconstruction of that world But note that unless the other party has done inhumane acts, we can not interfere and destroy the other party''s power and system without authorization. " "I don''t understand, brother." Hearing this, ferut raised his hand discontentedly. "Listen to you, it seems that we used to work for each other in vain. Is that good for us?" "Of course, maybe in your opinion, we are just asking for help without repayment, but the stability of order is a very important link for the temple of heaven. As for the reason Hehe, I''ll let you know when you get older. " "Woo You say it like I''m just a child. " "Aren''t you?" "No, I''m fourteen years old!" "It''s still a child." Fang Zheng sank firut in a word, and this time Hui Hui raised her hand. "Mr. Fang Zheng, Mr. Fang Zheng, can I play pop magic anywhere in that world?" "Well, of course, there are many monsters in that world. I think your pop magic will be very popular." After all, it''s a wasteland world. It''s already a place that can''t be blasted. It doesn''t matter how many times. "Then I''m going, I must go!" It seems that the recent life in Xueyuan city has made Huihui hard. Although it''s fun here, it''s very depressing because there''s no way to release burst magic. "I''m going too. As a believer in the earth God, I can''t turn a blind eye to those who are in trouble." Recently, because of the activity of world, goblin in the surrounding territories has been basically killed, and the goddess officials have naturally lost a lot of entrustment. However, for the faithful believers of gods, it is her belief that they can help people in trouble. "If the monsters in that world are very powerful, I will not let them go." For ace, it''s obvious that she thinks it''s a good opportunity to improve her strength. However, at this time, Amelia is looking uneasily at ferut. "Ferut, are you going to that world?" "Well? Is Emilia not going? That world sounds very interesting. There must be a lot of meaningful adventures! " "But Wang Xuan will start soon... " Ah... " Hearing Emilia''s warning, ferut was stunned. In a word, there is Wang Xuan. Can I quit? " "Say that to Rhine harlot." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders as he looked pitifully at his own ferut. "Even if it''s a walk, it''s experience to participate in more election activities." "That''s what I said..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ferut also looks bitter. Frankly speaking, ferut, who came to the territory and joined the adventure team, and now comes to the garden city, does not want to go back to that world at all. After all, it''s not a good world for ferut. "Emilia, do you still want to run in the election?" Ferut is obviously going to pull the allies. If Emilia withdraws with herself, it will be a good thing for ferut. However "I still want to take part in No, it should be said that I really want to take part in the election! " Ferut was stabbed by Amelia''s gorgeous back. "Why?" Hearing Emilia''s reply, ferut was surprised. "Don''t you think it''s good to live here? And everyone is very friendly. " "Because it''s very good here, I also want to make lugnica a country like this. I don''t have to worry about life. I can enjoy it every day. I can chat and shop happily in the street. No matter the civilians or the nobles can live in peace of mind..." "Woo But it''s hard Now, ferut is no longer the little girl in the original slum. She has been forced to attend so many ideological and political classes by Fang Zheng, and has learned a lot of modern knowledge and history from the garden city. Naturally, she understands how difficult it is for Emily to finish what she said in lugnica."Yes, because of the difficulties, but if we don''t do it, who will do it? You''ve read history books, too. There was a time when the world was similar to our country. How many years did it take them to develop from that time to today? And among them, there have been problems for various reasons. But that''s because I don''t know what the future will be like, so I have to do it. " Hearing this, even Fang Zheng looked at Emilia unexpectedly. Frankly speaking, he thought Emilia was not interested in these political affairs just like ferut It seems that Amelia has grown up during her stay in Xueyuan city. "But we are different. We know what the future will be like. One day, there will be an era when there will be no nobles and everyone will live in equality and harmony. Even if there may be no way to change soon, as long as we work hard, we will move forward in that direction." "But..." Ferut seems to have been convinced by Emilia, and the others are looking at them curiously. "So, do you have an idea?" "Well, I can''t do it alone. I need other people''s help. Besides, I can also turn to the wisdom of netizens!" Well Hearing this unexpected word from Emilia''s mouth, even Fang Zheng was stunned. "Netizens?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Emilia nodded and said. "Isn''t there a discussion board on the Internet? Then I found that there were many novels and discussions about "what would happen if I were reincarnated in a different world", so out of curiosity, I started a similar discussion string and asked them how they would change that country if they were in a country like lugnica Unexpectedly, those netizens gave me a lot of good suggestions. " As she said this, Emilia took out a stack of paper and handed it to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng then took it and watched it curiously. It was full of printed discussion strings. Except for some mindless people like "I hope I can open the harem invincibly", others really gave some suggestions and opinions, including how to induce the public, use the power of the media, and attract friends It can be seen that there are even professional hands. "You did a good job." Looking through the documents in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help feeling that this kind of discussion string is basically nonsense. But Amelia''s discussion string is so professional, mainly because her "different world setting" is very rigorous and complicated. After all, Amelia is one of the representatives of the election, and she knows the domestic political and economic situation very well, So she''s talking about the "hard core" of the initial set conditions. For those who just like the adventure of the brainless world, such "hard core" and cumbersome setting is certainly not welcome, but for those real "hard core" enthusiasts, it is different. Therefore, although the quality of Emilia''s discussion string was not high at the beginning, the more it got to the end, the more it became a mutual discussion among professionals. There are even people who have given the methods of how to improve the production efficiency and the manufacturing industry chain in the different world How to say I didn''t expect you to have a star aura. Seeing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes on Amelia also changed. Frankly speaking, his impression of Amelia has always been a very gentle and kind person. However, Amelia can think of this and actually use this method to collect suggestions Frankly speaking, there''s something about the aura of the protagonist. Founder can imagine that even if Emilia does not have the noble support within the kingdom of lugnica, she can also rely on the Internet to collect a large number of professionals to provide advice for herself. From a certain point of view, this is even more powerful than the think tanks around those aristocrats. After all, the number of think tanks is limited, but the number of netizens is unlimited "In that case, you can do it. I''ll give you a communicator so that you can connect to the network even in lugnica." "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Emilia smiles, and Fang Zheng nods to her. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng also wants to see what is the final result of this kind of net like expansion. Besides, there''s Tiandao palace to support her. As for franda and Lizi, they are still keen to "return" the cultural relics in the museums of various countries. Although "Lubang IV" has become the number one blacklist of European and American countries, "Lubang IV" is still regarded as "Lubang IV" because of the support of Xueyuan city and Lizi''s strange ability "The world" is just a strange thief with superior means, and does not connect her with those with ability. According to Lizi and franda, they plan to wait until the "return" of the world''s cultural relics is completed before taking refuge in the new world Anyway, no matter how powerful the world''s military investigators and police are, they can''t control the other world.Just as Yuban Meiqin said to Fang Zheng before, she plans to go to the new world to find her future goal. Shirai Heiko is simple - she just needs to follow Yuban Meiqin. It''s the same with Zuo tianlizi. Although Fang Zheng doesn''t know how to communicate with Lei later, Lei seems to have come out of her sorrow. She hopes to fulfill Xiya''s dream and rebuild a new world, and she is willing to help Lei complete it together. However, in this way, the early spring will be miserable. If the three members in the group of four run away every day, it''s hard to guarantee that she will have the idea of being excluded. As for how they communicate with each other, let them deal with it by themselves. Shizaki crazy three (split) will stay here with ramrem and Reggie, responsible for dealing with the problems of the garden city and the wasteland world. For now, all this is almost over. Next, it''s the story of the protagonists themselves growing up. As for founder Why do I have to have tea with you here? " Bee eating exercise Qi looks at Fang Zheng with complicated complexion, while Fang Zheng drinks juice with a smile. "Because I met you on the road, what''s wrong with saying hello and drinking tea together? Would you like a cake? " "No!" Hearing this, the Bee Eater almost slapped the table. After that day, the speed of her weight rise made her feel depressed. She even had to ask the PAI valve to help her lose weight. It was not easy for her to get back to her original figure Never be led by the nose by founder again. "I had a hard time getting back to my normal weight!" "Really? But I feel that you seem to have reduced the unnecessary parts? " Fang Zheng''s eyes in the bee eating Cao Qi''s chest made a turn, and aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, bee eating Cao Qi quickly covered his chest. "It''s not all your fault! And after that day, you don''t know how much trouble I have! " "Well?" "That''s to say, the rumor that I''m going out with you is really troubling." When it comes to this matter, bee eating exercises gnash their teeth in anger. Since they were pulled to go shopping together by founder at dabaxing Festival, all kinds of rumors have spread. At the beginning, it was to the extent of "I heard that Mr. Bee Eater was associating with Mr. Fang Zheng", but gradually the rumors began to change, and gradually became "Mr. Bee Eater is Mr. Fang Zheng''s fiancee, and Mr. Fang Zheng came to the campus city to accompany her because he was worried that Mr. Bee Eater had given up the advantages of the outside world" After all, the young ladies in changpantai are all flowers in the greenhouse. Naturally, they all yearn for those romantic and beautiful love. So unconsciously, the whole story has completely changed. Up to now, almost everyone has identified shifengcaoqi as founder''s fiancee There is no way to do this. Although she can tamper with her memory, she can''t modify the message information on her computer and mobile phone. Of course, Yuban Meiqin can easily do this, but she knows very well what will happen if she asks Yuban Meiqin And the other party may be out of revenge, will not help at all! Instead of this, it''s better to stick to it. Anyway, rumors can only last for 90 days. Just take your time. "In fact, girls who are a little fat are more lovely. Spareribs essence is not a good choice." "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean that even if I become a fat pig, you will like me?" "Of course." In the face of the question of bee eating, Fang Zheng laughs. His own orange cat must have been lovely when he was a child, but fat is also very interesting. On the contrary, in the face of Founder''s answer, bee eating exercises pray for a time, I don''t know what to say. He noticed the bee eating and praying eyes, and Fang Zheng pushed the dessert in front of him. "Cake, would you like a piece?" Just one piece. " Looking at the cake in front of him, the Bee Eater prayed and thought about it. Finally, he held out his hand with the expression of rushing to the execution ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 So far, founder''s action at the third coordinate point can be regarded as an end. Next, as long as the players collect all the core intelligence that has been cut, founder can start the reconstruction of the third coordinate point. However, there is still a problem bothering founder. Even the landlords have no surplus food! Fang Zheng signed a bunch of Yuban sisters to rebuild the wasteland world. All of them need to consume divine power. Well, otherwise, with the power of the core reactor alone, even if it changes the world, it can''t be as quick as turning on the accelerator! Not to mention bringing players to the wasteland world Now the amount of magic power possessed by founder is close to the red line. If we don''t find a way to make up for it, we may have a deficit at any time. Therefore, founder also plans to take this opportunity to find a place to have a good burn. Anyway, let''s do it first! But where to burn it? When you open the dimensional code and look at the dog food world above, founder is a little uncertain. Last time, dog food was San Lian Shao, transformers, superheroes, and finally a god Buddha was burned. But that time was the task of the system release, this time if Fang Zheng wanted to find dog food world to cook It''s a bit of resignation. Of course, as far as founder is concerned, it''s better to find a superhero like him. Then you don''t have to worry about burning the whole of North America. Anyway, it''s a waste for Americans to use dog food for themselves, isn''t it? Living is also a waste of resources. However, it''s a pity that he can''t help thinking about such a random thing, and he doesn''t know why. Founder always has a premonition that the son of a tortoise may have to cheat his father. Well Why don''t you take this opportunity to go back to Tiandao palace to have a look? I haven''t been in touch with anyone during this period of time. I''m afraid I''m in a hurry now. Since I can''t finish my work for a while, and I don''t need to do it myself, Fang Zheng decided to take a vacation and go back to Tiandao palace to have a look. Before, he couldn''t leave because at that time Tiandao palace was only connected by himself at the third coordinate point, but now with the help of Fansan, founder naturally didn''t need to deal with everything by himself. So after greeting others, founder left the third coordinate point temporarily and returned to the main world. At the same time, in the game world "Is it here?" A girl with red hair, round hair and fengzhiqi school uniform looked at the shabby and dark apartment in front of her, and some of her eyes widened in disbelief. She looked at the addresses on her cell phone and compared them. I saw the whole apartment looked a mess, there were dirty graffiti everywhere, and even outside I could hear songs from somewhere. Does Master lunye really live here? " The girl with red hair whispered to herself and walked up the second floor carefully. She came to a room and knocked on the door. "Master lunye, I''m going out to sea on wave island. Are you there?" However, there was no response in the door, only a loud voice could be heard from outside the alley: "he must love you very much, and he compared me. It took only one minute to break up..." Of course, it''s hard to understand how to go out to sea. "Master Lun?" Although she felt in her heart that an Yilun would not live in such a place when she went out to sea, she still asked in a low voice, and then extended her hand to push the door gently. To her surprise, the door in front of her didn''t lock at all, and she was pushed open by her. "Master Lun?" Wave island out to sea again whispered the name of an Yilun also, at the same time walked in. "I''m very sorry to disturb..." As she said this, she went into the room as she went out to sea. However, to her surprise, the house in front of her was dark. It seemed that the whole room was dark and could not see the sun. In this way, large pieces of garbage were discarded at will, making the whole house look like a garbage dump, and even smelling a bad smell. "Master lunye, are you there?" Bo Dao went out to sea, walked into the room, closed the door and yelled, "how can I blame you for your mistake? I gave you freedom..." It''s locked out. Then, Bodao went out to sea and walked into the room step by step. Through the corridor, she could see that the kitchen not far away was full of dishwashing dishes, and there were piles of instant noodle boxes everywhere. To tell you the truth, Bodao didn''t believe that this would be an Yilun''s room. Until she passed through the corridor and came to the room on the other side, she was surprised to see a man sitting there, with his back to himself, staring at the computer screen in front of her, making a "hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. The man''s hair is in a mess. He is as fat as a pig. He is wearing a T-shirt with a beautiful girl printed on it. At this moment, the man is sailing with his back to wave Island, looking at the beautiful girl game picture on the computer screen in front of him, and the shrieks that make people red in face and ears can be heard in the speakers around him."That..." "Master Lun?" Staring at the man''s back, Bodao went out to sea in silence for a moment, and finally decided to open her mouth. She was ready to turn around and run away if she was not an Yilun. "Why?" And until this time, the man immersed in the computer game seems to react. He turns around and looks at the wave island in front of him and goes out to sea. Then he is stunned. Going to sea? " "Well? "Master Lun?" When she heard the man''s hoarse voice, she was stunned when she went out to sea. She looked at the man''s fat face with a scratchy beard, a greasy face, a protruding belly, and a pair of jeans between the knees "Ah --!" Seeing this scene, wave island covers his face and turns around when he leaves Haydn. At the same time, Ann Yilun reacts and stands up in a hurry, trying to pull up half of his jeans. However, his plump body, like a fat pig, couldn''t keep balance, and suddenly "bang!" He fell forward and knocked his head heavily on the table. He fainted without saying a word. "Wow!! Master Lun, cheer up With the shrieking sound of the island going out to sea, the door that had been opened slowly again, and a brand new song came from the outside. "The most beloved lover, but hurt me the most, why do you love others behind my back..." After a long time, an Yilun slowly woke up from the coma and felt the cold touch on his forehead. He couldn''t help but groan. When he heard this sound, he cried happily when the nearby wave island came out of Haydn. "Master lunye, are you awake? What about? How do you feel? Shall I call an ambulance? " "Oh, no, thank you for going to sea..." An Yilun also slowly sat up and looked at the clothes he had put on again, showing a bit of embarrassment. "I''m sorry to make you laugh." "No, but..." "Why did you come to me?" "Because..." Hearing an Yilun''s inquiry, Bo Dao hesitated for a moment and said. "I heard from my brother that you broke up with Mr. Kato, and left there What''s the matter? Why did you break up with Mr. Kato? What''s the matter with you, master lunye? " There is another reason why Bodao didn''t say it. That is, she was very surprised when she learned that they broke up. She finally decided to ask Yingli about it. However, Yingli warned Bodao that "I didn''t think that guy was a big pervert. It''s really good for Hui to break up with him. You''d better stay away from him, otherwise it''s no good." This let wave Island go to sea quite unexpectedly, she really didn''t expect that Yingli would say so, and look at her appearance, it seems that she has already broken up with an Yilun?! As for the relationship between an Yilun and these girls, she knows more or less about her going out to sea. She can''t imagine why an Yilun and them are in such trouble. However, Yingli is not willing to give her any more words (after all, it involves Kato Hui''s personal privacy), so she comes to ask an Yilun in person What''s the matter. But let wave Island go to sea, did not expect is, what oneself saw unexpectedly can be such a scene! What the hell happened?! "Master Lun, what are you..." Why? " Looking at an Yilun in front of him, I can''t imagine why the man in my memory became like this. However, when an Yilun heard the inquiry from Bo Dao, his face suddenly changed, and then He covered his face and began to cry. "Don''t ask. It''s all my fault to go out to sea Wuwuwuwu, I can''t, I can''t "Master Lun? What are you talking about? "Master Lun?" Listening to an Yilun''s reply, Bo Island went out to sea more and more confused, but an Yilun didn''t speak any more, just cried with his face in his arms. Later, he even ran into the wall desperately! "Bang, bang, bang!" "Master Lun, cheer up!" Looking at an Yilun who bumped into the wall like crazy, he was at a loss when he went out to sea. He didn''t know what to do. However, after hitting the wall, an Yilun picked up the beer can beside him, opened it and poured it down. Then he closed his eyes and lay down on the ground again. "Master Lun?" It''s a shock to see this, but she''s relieved to hear an Yilun snore. But also because of this, the wave island goes out to sea actually the innermost feelings are more and more puzzled. What happened? Why did master lunye become like this? If master zecun doesn''t say So, I have to go to Mr. Kato himself!Think of here, wave Island go out to sea clench mobile phone to stand up. "I''m sorry, master Lun. I''ll be right back." She doesn''t know why Kato Hui broke up with an Yilun, but she believes that as long as Kato Hui knows the current situation of an Yilun, she will change her mind! Soon, wave island out of the sea to leave the dilapidated apartment, closed the door again, quickly ran downstairs, and behind her, the song still reverberated. "Happy breakup, I wish you happiness, you can find better..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 "So I said, don''t you have anything to do with him?" Looking at the wave island in front of the sea, Yingli''s good mood before she came back to date with herself was half collapsed. "But master zecun and master lunye have become like that!" "That''s his own fault, and in terms of what he did to Hui, it''s not enough to die ten thousand times." Speaking of this, Yingli snorted. Originally, her relationship with Kato Hui was better than that of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Now, without an Yilun''s relationship, they are even better than their best friends. "Well, what did master lunye do to master Kato?" "It''s a matter of privacy, so I can''t tell you." Yingli is not a big mouth, and it''s really not worth telling outsiders, so she didn''t even mention it when she went out to sea to ask. In fact, xiazhiqiu Shiyu once asked, but Yingli also refused, but just gave a little reminder After that, xiazhiqiu Shiyu left with a look of disgust. Obviously, even if Yingli didn''t say it directly, she probably guessed it. After all, that woman''s intuition is so sensitive only in this kind of thing. "All in all, Hui has a new lover, and the relationship between her and that guy is over. You see, it''s impossible for you to change your mind now. And you should also know what kind of person Kato Hui is. I can tell you clearly that this time it''s the guy''s fault. Hui is not wrong at all! " "But..." Bodao''s going out to sea is not a fool. She can tell from Yingli''s tone that the relationship between Yingli and an Yilun has completely broken. Moreover, Bodao''s going out to sea knows that in the past Yingli and Kato Hui should be regarded as a rival in love. But now Yingli Juran will defend Kato Hui, but she doesn''t like the man she once liked ... What happened? "Is there really no chance?" "No, no, I can tell you that there is nothing left, so you''d better not go to Hui. In addition, this is my personal advice for you. Stay away from that guy, he Forget it, although I''m a man of the past, I don''t want to speak ill of him, but remember, as a woman, it''s a nightmare to approach that guy. " Hearing Yingli''s words, Bo Island went out to sea at a loss. However, Yingli was obviously unwilling to explain anything. She quickly called the waiter to pay the bill, and then left. Although she wanted to stop Yingli, she finally gave up on her voyage to the sea. Am I really wrong? Walking on the street, Bodao is still thinking about this issue. Her impression of an Yilun only stays more than a year ago. But at that time, an Yilun was still a man who had little difference from the impression of Bodao. But why did such a change take place in just one year? No one knows why an Yilun broke up with Kato Hui. The only people he knows are founder, Kato Hui, an Yilun and Yingli. Other people just know that an Yilun and Kato Hui, who have been going out with each other for many years, have broken up, even if her elder brother tells her that''s the same. Although Yingli said a little bit more, she also had a deep taboo about the reason for their breakup, and she didn''t want to talk more about it. However, she is no longer a child. She is now a senior high school student. She knows that even Yingli is reluctant to talk about this topic. It must not be as simple as "break up because of misunderstanding and quarrel". Moreover, according to the way of girls'' games that she likes, it should be other women who want to monopolize an Yilun at this time Make a misunderstanding and force them to break up -- but isn''t it? Ying Li Li obviously doesn''t mean to be with an Yilun any more. Xia Zhiqiu seems to have no relationship with him for a long time, so they don''t have the same motive as that in girls'' games. While thinking, she was walking on the street while going out to sea. Just at this time, her eyes caught a pair of figures who had just come out of the cinema. At the same time that sees that pair of figures, wave island goes out to sea not from of stare big eyes. "It''s not the first time I''ve seen this movie, but I still want to say, where''s it going to look?" When he walked out of the cinema, Fang Zheng turned his head again and looked at the movie board behind him. The title on it was "Potter and Alice", which had no new meaning. According to yasna, this movie is a popular love movie at present, and even was nominated for an Oscar. However, after Fang Zheng finished watching it "Don''t you like this kind of movie? Mr. Fang Zheng Walking beside founder, Kato Hui looks at him curiously. "I don''t like it. It''s just a love story between a poor boy and a young lady. Ordinary people may like it. By the way, it''s more interesting to see the reaction of the audience than the movie itself."Fang Zheng laughs. In his opinion, there are only three kinds of popular love movies in the world. They are the tragedy of Romeo Juliet''s hostile stance, Cinderella''s flying to the top of the tree to become a Phoenix, or the story of a poor boy and a young lady. To put it bluntly, they are all set to satisfy the common people''s ideas. In contrast, the reaction of those who watched the film was much more interesting to the other side. After returning to Tiandao Palace this time, Fang Zheng also made a plan. After all, he had not been with his harem for a long time, so he compressed the time difference between Tiandao palace and other free worlds to the limit, so as to accompany his harem as much as possible. So far, founder has dated Kuang San, Yingli Li, yasna, black cat and other harem, followed by Kato Hui and Zhiye, who are also very close though they have no definite love relationship. By the way, the only reason that Fang Zheng hasn''t seen the movie so many times is that every girl around him has different reactions to it. Yasna is very orthodox. She is full of tears when watching the whole film. By the way, the film ends with a tragedy. Just like "how are you, madam", the man sacrifices his fart for the woman. It''s also normal. After all, I''m going for the Oscars. How do you like to win the awards? As for the others, it''s different. For example, when she was watching a movie, yinglili always talked excitedly with Fang Zheng about which bridge section could be used in the book, or which bridge section was more suitable for taking the book route. For example, there was a scene in which the female owner was accosted by a hooligan and then led away by the male owner. Yinglili said, "this is too boring. We should stop both of them, and then stop them In front of the man and the woman, that''s right! " While black cat obviously regarded himself as a God when watching the movie, and always said, "stupid mortals, how do you face the challenge I set for you?" At the end of the movie, he waved his hand "after all, I will take the soul of your beloved man!" As for crazy three Well, she didn''t watch it at all. When she saw the intimate play between the man and the woman, she just asked Fang Zheng how many times you and "I" had together, and then asked for ten times compensation - what kind of compensation scheme is he meow''s! So after the movie, crazy three''s skirt is wet through. That''s why founder doesn''t care about this kind of thing. He brings different girls to date again and again. After all, everyone''s reaction is much more interesting than the same movie. By the way, Kato Hui is also. Although she keeps on "ah" and "ah" in the whole process of the movie, she finally feels like a passer-by who has been watching all the time. She shows the attitude of "although interesting, it has nothing to do with me". "Don''t you want to be a heroine?" "Well? Won''t that be a lot of trouble? And the heroine has to climb over the wall... " Kato said that at the beginning of the movie, the heroine wanted to see the outside because she felt that the life of the noble family was not easy, so she went out over the wall while the servant didn''t pay attention to it. Kato''s feeling for this was "why should she take the initiative to run out and suffer? Isn''t it good to stay at home? And she scratched her skirt, so she didn''t think that her servants would be scolded after she ran out? " "Yes, it''s OK to think about this kind of love. It''s hard to join it." "That''s right, and I have to face my rival Ah... " In this way, Fang Zheng and Kato Hui left the cinema while talking. Looking at their backs, they were completely stunned when they went out to sea. Who is that man? Bo Dao has never seen Fang Zheng when she went out to sea, but she can also find that they are very close. Is it brother and sister No, brother and sister can''t hold arms like this. Is that Mr. Kato''s new lover? It looks like a very young and handsome man, but Is that true? Kato and lunye have been together for several years. Why did they break up at this time? Is it because of that man''s pursuit? Political marriage? Ah? But Kato''s family is just an ordinary person, and she is not the president''s daughter With that in mind, Bo Dao went out to sea and followed them, watching them stroll in the store street, then went to the nearby amusement hall, and then came to the entertainment Street Valentine''s hotel. "Er..." Seeing this, Bo island is blushing when it comes to sea. Ordinary brothers and sisters or friends would not come to such a place. In other words, the relationship between them is really that She didn''t even remember how she came back to an yilunye''s apartment, but she still wanted to make it clear. "That..." "I''m also a senior." "I met Mr. Kato, that She''s with a man. He''s a very handsome man. That... ""You too?" "Why?" However, before she finished her speech, she was interrupted. Ann Yilun also looked up at her, which made her feel a little scared. It was the first time that she saw such an Yilun. "Master lunye..." "Like Hui, have you been cheated by that man? Well, let me have a taste of you "Wait, master lunye, what are you doing?" To her surprise, an Yilun jumped on her and threw her to the ground, tearing her clothes. However, she was stunned and didn''t know how to react. "Master lunye, please cheer up, master lunye! Wake up "Don''t be so wordy. Anyway, you are also the same. You are bewildered by that man, and then the sow shows shameless expression under him! Well, let me see what kind of debauchery you are "No!" Accompanied by the tearing sound of clothes, there is the scream of wave Island going out to sea "So What''s the situation? " Standing in the police station, with Kato Hui''s founder at a loss, Yingli sighs helplessly and looks at Kato Hui. "The fool was caught." "Ah So... " Hearing Yingli''s words, Kato Hui is still a calm look. In fact, it''s not only her, but also Yingli''s expression at the moment. "But why did you come to the police station? And they called us in? " "Specifically, it''s not because of you, Mr. Fang Zheng. My main name is Hui. Actually..." Here, Yingli looks at Kato Hui. "You remember a girl named Bo Dao going out to sea." Well, a little bit of an impression. " "She seems to know that you broke up with that guy, so she came to me and asked. Later I don''t know what happened, but she was attacked by that guy "Ah?" Hear here, Kato Hui finally some surprised stare big eyes. "Is that so?" "Well, I don''t know what to say. In fact, I didn''t know what to say when I got a call from the police." Yingli was also very depressed. You know, this incident had nothing to do with her. But in fact, at that time, an Yilun didn''t succeed in going out to sea. On the one hand, other residents in the apartment came out to stop and call the police after hearing the scream of going out to sea. On the other hand An Yilun also has no "criminal ability". As a victim, the police took her to sea to investigate. When she wanted to inform her relatives and friends, she chose to inform Yingli because she didn''t want her family to know about it. This makes Yingli also depressed. I don''t know how to say it. I feel like I''ve been shot lying down. What''s none of my business? I don''t know you very well, OK! Although yinglili wanted to say that, she finally agreed to the other party''s request of "want to talk with Mr. Kato" and called Kato Hui. Fang Zheng, who had been dating Kato Hui, naturally came with her now. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. Will you be all right for a moment?" "It''s OK. You can do it." Looking at Yingli and Kato Hui walking into the next room, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He also knew that this kind of thing could not be told to outsiders, but the island was almost attacked when it went out to sea. In this case, it was obviously not the time to hide this. Anyway, Fang just didn''t care about this kind of thing and let them go. After a while, Yingli comes out alone. It''s obvious that Kato intends to chat with two people on the sea. "Well, I didn''t expect that to happen." "Is it?" "Yes, I always think that guy is a little too much, but at least Forget it, it''s useless to say that now. Mr. Fang Zheng, how many years do you think that guy will be sentenced to? " "I can''t say that. Since it''s an attempt, it won''t take long." "That''s true. Ah, I don''t want to tell his family this kind of thing. Let the police inform him. I''ll leave a contact information." Yingli leaves quickly with the appearance of "getting out of trouble as soon as possible", and soon after, the door of the room slowly opens and Kato Hui comes out. "I''ve kept you waiting, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well, nothing What''s the matter? " Looking at Kato Hui''s hesitating expression, Fang Zheng was slightly stunned and asked, while Kato Hui was"The child I want to talk to you. " What''s none of my business?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was confused when he heard from Kato that Hiroshima was going out to talk to him. "What did you say to her?" "She asked me why I wanted to break up with an Yijun. I It''s hard to say This is also a matter of course, because the goods is a eunuch, so can not only break up, this kind of words Kato Hui obviously can not say. And to tell the truth, she is now with Fang Zheng, half of whom are greedy for his body Well, of course, it can''t be said. "All right, leave it to me and I''ll take care of it for you." At least it''s her own woman. Since the trouble is from Kei Kato, founder can help solve it, can''t it? So Fang Zheng opened the door and went into the room. Seeing Fang Zheng coming in, the girl with red hair who had been sitting on the chair stood up in a hurry. At the moment, she was still in rags, but it was no problem to add a coat outside. But even so Oh, I see. Founder swept from the girl''s chest, deeply thought ran nodded. Before Yingli talked about this girl, she was not happy. He also wondered if Yingli and her partner had any problems. Now I have a look This young girl is younger than Yingli and Kato, but her chest keeps up with xiazhiqiu Shiyu It''s a class enemy after a long time. It''s OK. "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng." Fang Zheng nodded to the girl in front of him, and the girl with red hair nodded back in a hurry. "Hello, first time. I''m going out to sea on wave island." "I heard Hui say that you have something to do with me?" "Yes, that Mr. Fang Zheng, are you associating with Mr. Kato? " "Almost." In the face of the inquiry of wave Island going out to sea, Fang Zheng nodded. "What''s the problem? And not to mention Kato, I''m also in contact with Yingli. " Ah? " In the face of Fangzheng burst out of the fierce news, wave island sea stunned. "You, you mean, are you dating both of them at the same time?" "That''s right." "But they all like him, and Kato is his girlfriend." "So what?" However, hearing this, Fang Zheng snorted. "Beauty, there must be a capable person to live in. Yingli is so beautiful and has no boyfriend. What''s the problem with her and me?" "But, but Mr. Kato has!" "I can''t keep my girlfriend. I can only blame him." Fang Zheng laughs and looks at the wave island with two fists clenched in front of him. "Isn''t love like this? Who is better, who can get beauty''s heart, in terms of appearance, talent, identity, status, financial resources, which is worse than Anyi Lun? Ordinary dead house can beat Gao Fu Shuai to win the beauty''s heart, but it only appears in animation and novels. Reality is not so easy to mix. Not to mention that trash, it''s just vulnerable. " "No, you can''t say that, master lunye!" When he heard this, he clenched his fists and glared at Fang Zheng fiercely. He looked like an enraged squirrel. However, Fang Zheng would not Just listen to her. "Isn''t it? Just because I was dumped by a woman, I abandoned myself and even tried to commit a crime. What''s more ridiculous is that I failed. I really don''t look down on such a waste. People like an Yilun have no value at all. They are just a waste. " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands, showing a cold smile. Hearing what he said, the angry boshima went out to sea with red eyes and clenched her fists, but there was no way to refute. After all, an Yilun, just like Fang Zheng said, became an autistic man after breaking up with Kato Hui, even Think of here, wave island sea can not help but think of before he attacked his words, at that time, he did not look like his memory of the elder Lun ye, but like a complete stranger! "You You... " "And what''s the end of that trash, and what''s it to do with you?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Bo Dao was stunned when he left Haydn. "You''re saying What? " "I mean, do you have a deep relationship with that trash? You know, that guy''s attempted coercion, and you''re still the victim. Now you''re paying so much attention to the perpetrators? What''s your relationship with that trash? Do you mean that you are one of those who secretly love him? " "When, of course not!" "I say so, otherwise, that waste will not be arrested for crime." "No, that''s not what I mean..." At this moment, the wave island to sea is also dumbfounded, do not know how to say, but founder obviously does not care."It doesn''t matter. Anyway, that guy''s life is over. Hahaha, he''s playing 18x games in the fat house, and then he''s abusing the younger generation who comes to visit him. This kind of subject matter is the favorite of the news media. I''ve seen it before long, and the media will be able to pick out who his mother is, but it''s also a kind of self infliction. It''s really bad luck." "This..." Hearing this, it seemed that the wave Island finally reacted to the sea, and suddenly turned pale. Just as Fang Zheng said, there is a tradition of collective discrimination and bullying in Japanese society. For example, in the previous death game, the victims were later excluded from the society. Thanks to Fang Zheng''s turning his hand to cloud and rain at that time, the matter was finally suppressed. But criminals like this are different. The Japanese media always like this kind of "dead House + crime" routine, just like the political correctness of the United States, it is not good not to report it. Once it is reported, the criminals and their families will naturally be killed by the society. At that time, not only will they harass the phone constantly, but even some people will go outside their homes to smear charges like "criminals", and even their parents will be led by it Even if they lose their jobs, they will either go abroad or have to commit suicide. This kind of thing is not uncommon in Japan! To tell you the truth, even when she went out to sea, she was so shocked by this incident that her brain was in a mess until now. It was only when Fang Zheng said it that she finally thought of the consequences if it really went on like this. What can we do!? "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the appearance of the wave Island going out to sea, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and the wave Island going out to sea was to say in a hurry. "Well, if it goes on like this, master lunye will be finished!" "Yes, I deserve it." "No, but, but I''m not going to..." "It''s no use talking to me. Go to the police Oh, it seems too late. " As she said this, Fang Zheng raised her head and looked out of the window. At this time, Bo Dao went out to sea and found that there were several media cars parked outside the window, and many reporters came over with cameras and microphones. Then she saw an Yilun''s fat body was forced out of the police station by the police, although the police covered his head with clothes according to the rules, and he also wore them The mask, however, was useless. Seeing an Yilun also appeared, the media reporters immediately approached like a cat smelling fishy, and all kinds of flashing lights kept on. "Excuse me, Mr. an yilunye, why do you abuse your descendants?" "The police found thousands of boxes of 18x game CDs in your home. Is it because of these games that you have this idea?" "What do you want to say to the victim?" "Have you ever thought about how your parents would feel about this..." Of course, in the face of the media''s questioning, an Yilun didn''t answer, so he was pushed into the police car by the police, and then left. See here, wave island out of Haydn pale, since these media came, then absolutely will not stop here! "Oh, the speed of the media is fast. It has been reported." Mobile phone mobile phone also picked up the phone at the moment, a glance, ha ha laugh, and Po island to the sea quickly picked up their mobile phones into the news website, indeed, she immediately found in the social news block "otaku attack arrested later" news, which also explained the past, and specifically stated that "in search of the police from the suspect A home search. A large number of 18X game discs, which are related to the motive of the suspect, are under investigation. In the message board under the news, there are also a lot of replies abusing an Yilun, and even some people give the exact information. After all, Ann''s apartment is also very dilapidated, and the sound insulation is not very good. Besides, the people who did not report to the police at that time did not have the obligation to confidentiality to the suspects. "What to do, what to do!" "Why are you in such a hurry?" Looking at the wave Island turning round and round with a mobile phone, founder can''t help picking his eyebrows. "It doesn''t reveal your personal information." "But, but master Lun, he did it for me..." That''s a good idea, little girl. See here, Fang Zheng suddenly heart move, then he sneer, a press wave island sea side wall, will she pressed in the corner. "What? Do you still want to save him? " "Yes, yes..." "It''s obviously because of you that he was arrested. OK." "But that''s why I want to..." Well, I went to tell the police that there was no need to investigate. I made a mistake... " "It''s a criminal offence. Do you think it''s a civil offence? Can it be withdrawn? " "In that case, I''ll give you a suggestion." Fang Zheng gave a cold smile when he saw the picture of Bo Island going to sea."I can help you put that waste out, or even erase the whole online news, but I have one condition." "What conditions?" "That is..." As she said this, Fang Zheng stretched out her hand to her chin and forced her to look up at herself. "Be my woman." Why "How? As long as you are willing to be my plaything, then I will help you save that waste. Do you have such determination? " Looking at the wave island out to sea, Fang Zheng said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 When the light flashed, founder came to a new land again. "Well, what am I going to burn this time?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked around. He once thought that if he was a superhero like last time, the world would be better, but the previous superhero had been burnt out, so what would it be this time? Batman? Speaking of it, Gotham is a bit of a good place to burn. But then again, where are you now? Fang Zheng tilts his head and looks around. It looks like a tropical city, a resort Is that how it feels? However, at this time, the TV news not far away attracted founder''s attention. "NASA has set up a base here. Today, the lighthouse project is officially launched. The satellite equipment on the island will send signals to outer space, hoping to communicate with the possible..." "Oh..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. As soon as he heard this "hint" with sci-fi color, that is to say, this time is not to eliminate superheroes Well, it''s kind of uncomfortable. But now that you know the tips, it''s much easier for founder to predict the future. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes. Soon, the dividing line of the future appeared in front of him. Death, war, smoke, war, invasion Ah, so it is. Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, and his mouth turned up slightly, smiling. Well, it''s a bit boring just to burn down the United States. It seems good to see it struggling in destruction. Then, the next place you want to go is very clear. New York, USA. The man with glasses walked out of the house, got on the bike with his things in his arms and sat down. For him, it was just a normal day. Next, today''s schedule is to meet my father in the Central Park and have a good time. For men, that''s it. So he rode his bicycle out of the house and into the street. However, the man just rode his bicycle to the intersection of roads. Suddenly, a truck roared past and directly hit him. Then he took the man and his bicycle and ran into a nearby wall. With a "bang", he ran into the wall. It seemed that the truck out of control finally stopped, and the man and his bicycle, together with him, stopped at the moment They''ve been completely crushed and smashed into meat sauce. "Click." Then, the door opened, Fang Zheng came down from the truck, came to the wall, and looked at the meat sauce in front of him with satisfaction. "Sure enough, you have to do it yourself." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. He could feel that the fate of the world had changed at this moment. The Savior is dead, and the world will face inevitable destruction - as it was. But At the same time, a line of system prompts appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [it is detected that the protagonist of fate has been killed, and the difficulty of resource copy will be increased from "ordinary" to "nightmare IV.] " there has never been a savior, nor an Immortal Emperor... " See here, founder ha ha a smile. "If there is no savior, the world will be destroyed, then let it be destroyed." In contrast, it is even more intolerable for Americans to become saviors. If only the Americans can save the world, then simply destroy it. Fang Zheng took a step back, took a satisfied look at his work again, and then snapped his fingers. "Hoo --!" Soon, the flame broke out and swallowed the incomplete body together with the truck. In the burning flame, Fang Zheng''s figure disappeared. The world is 2005. That year, super girl was popular in the streets. That year, pop music was still full of talent. For founder, this is also a year full of memories. Looking at the students who are playing basketball on the playground, the crowds and shops around, and the loud pop music from the loudspeakers, Fang Zheng can''t help but have a feeling of going back to his former student days "Commander?" Just at this time, a voice sounded in Fang Zheng''s ear. Turning around, she saw Iona looking at him curiously. "The fleet has assembled. Request the next order..." "Well, just stay here for a while, and keep your eyes shut." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out his handkerchief and wiped the ice cream from the corner of Iona''s mouth. "Yes, commander." Iona nodded, then looked at Fangzheng again."What are we going to do next?" "Walk around." "Well? But commander, won''t this fight be hard? Do we need to prepare for it? " "No, you just need to defend this area in the early stage. You don''t have to worry about other places." "Is that so Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Iona was a little surprised. You know, Fang Zheng summoned two full blue fleets at one go. Originally, Iona thought it would be an offensive war, but unexpectedly it would be a defensive war? "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "Don''t worry about the other places, just take care of this place." After the difficulty level of the dimensional code system has been raised, founder has already used the future vision in advance Nightmare IV is nightmare IV. in founder''s opinion, it is as difficult as the Reaper invasion war in the world of quality effect Castrated version. If founder had a star casting Dragon King, he would have opened it directly, but it doesn''t matter if he didn''t, because this time founder didn''t want to protect the whole planet. On the contrary, for founder, the worse he plays in other places, the better it will be for him. It''s just that Founder doesn''t intend to communicate with the relevant departments in the world. This is not a free world. He can''t intervene for too long or too long. After all, the resource world is used to burn. Therefore, apart from taking this opportunity to end all other goals, founder can only rely on the relevant departments here. As for now "Come on, go shopping. What do you want to eat and drink?" "Well? Just me? " "Of course, it''s a small compensation." Founder often takes other people out on dates, but Iona seldom goes out, which is also normal. She is the flagship of the blue fleet, and different from the scarlet fleet, which is responsible for protecting the temple of heaven. The task of the blue fleet is to follow founder to expand territory. Basically, every time founder opens a new map, the blue fleet will follow suit. The more new maps founder opens, the more Yi is Naturally, the more areas ona needs to be responsible for, in this case, Iona certainly can''t have the time to go out and play like other people. Now Fangzheng found an opportunity, and of course he took Iona out shopping together. And with Founder side, Iona is obviously very happy, from her eating all the way did not stop to see, this is obviously not just because snacks delicious so simple. After that, Fang Zheng took Iona to the amusement park, cinema I turned almost all the places I could. And the whole street is also a scene of harmony and peace, no one knows what will happen tomorrow, for them, everyone''s life seems to be very common and repetitive, so it was yesterday, today and tomorrow. But founder knows that tomorrow No longer the same. As a matter of fact, when night fell, the world''s local observatory reported an extremely urgent news to its superiors as soon as possible. There is a huge unidentified object approaching Earth orbit, and the situation is unknown. And for founder "At last?" Standing in Iona''s command room, Fang Zheng silently looked at the huge existence outside the earth. It was a huge mobile fortress, even bigger than Titan. Only Xingling ark could compare with it. Fortunately, Fang Zheng had expected it, so he transferred the main fleet where Arden''s spear was. Next "Let''s enjoy a good play here." As he spoke, founder whispered to himself, he made a gesture, and soon the screen quickly switched to the Western Hemisphere, which has just entered the daytime. It can be seen on the screen that people who had lived a peaceful life before were caught off guard and encountered a situation that they could not imagine - huge dark shadows blocking the sky and the sun, ships with a diameter of several kilometers, like flying saucers, emerged one by one from the clouds and came to the sky of various cities and capitals. It''s almost as if they''ve surrounded the whole earth. For the purpose of these aliens, no one knows. Looking at the round warship that seems to block out the sky like black clouds, some people choose to run away madly, while others rush to skyscrapers excitedly, holding their own signs to welcome the aliens. The order of the whole city seems to collapse at this moment. All kinds of ideas and actions are mixed together and become a mess. Compared with those idiots in the Western Hemisphere, the eastern hemisphere is obviously more cautious, but even so, after the appearance of those UFOs, they also chose to evacuate people immediately and arrange them in shelters and air raid shelters. Then, all countries immediately held a joint meeting to discuss how to solve the immediate problems. Of course, the final result of the discussion is that the Americans should be responsible for communicating with them. After all, the so-called "lighthouse project" of the United States just a few days ago was making a stir all over the world. As a result, it wasn''t long before the aliens came to the door. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Who''s the blame?That''s right. That''s what Fang Zheng hates about these idiotic movies You are responsible for all the things he mews. It''s natural for you to come out and wipe your ass. not only do you have to wipe your ass, but you have to kneel down and apologize to those countries and people who have suffered because of your stupidity and innocence, and then roll back all the way. Do you dare to be a savior? I Pooh! But this time Thinking about what the United States will be like next, founder can''t wait. I have to eat up my own evil when I cry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Because there is no warning from the protagonist, no one knows what happened. People all over the world are looking forward to it, waiting for the liaison officers sent by the United States to get in touch with these mysterious alien visitors. In fact, the president of the United States is also watching the live broadcast at the White House. Soon, the contact helicopter came to one of the huge round warships, and then flashed lights on it, and the next moment The blue beam from the warship smashed the helicopter and people''s hope in an instant. Before that, the high-level officials of all countries had some expectations, hoping that these aliens would be kind and come here to communicate with them. But the fact has slapped them in the face, and it is clear that they have come here with no goodwill towards humanity itself. It''s also a matter of course. Unfortunately, when they learned the truth, it was too late. The huge warships over the cities slowly opened, and then the beam of light that could destroy the whole city came down, sweeping everything in the sea of fire. People screamed, cried and tried to escape, but in the blink of an eye, they were completely engulfed by the fire. But this is not the end. "Boom, boom, boom!" The shining thunder and lightning burst down and split on the earth. At the same time, the lights in the small town disappeared instantly. "What happened?" A man rushed to the house and looked around. Just now, like other people, he was waiting for the final result in front of the TV, but what people didn''t expect was that at this time, a series of lightning suddenly came, and then the room became extremely dark. Not only the light and TV, even the flashlight can''t be turned on, the car can''t be started. Fortunately, the man also had a torch that he had made before, which was used to participate in the summer camp. At this moment, he was also in a hurry to light it, and then he came outside and looked around. It''s not just him, but other people are coming out of the house. "What happened?" "Did it thunder just now?" "I saw it, too. This is it." As they spoke, the crowd came and looked in front of them by the light of the fire. What they saw was a crack that only looked the size of a washbasin, like a crack cut by lightning. "So many thunderbolts hit the same place?" "It seems that It''s disturbing. I don''t know... " "Boom!" However, before they finished speaking, the earth began to vibrate. The solid ground began to vibrate like waves. Before anyone else could react, the ground suddenly sank. Then, a huge three legged robot, like an octopus, emerged from the ground. The next moment, the hot and dazzling white beam of light shot out, through the body of the man standing in front of it, turning it into ashes. With it comes scream and destruction. Similarly, on the west coast, a similar scene is on. Countless blue stars like meteors fall from the sky, they emit dazzling brilliance, and those who see the light seem to have lost themselves, like puppets manipulated, walking slowly towards the shining place. Then they disappeared into the blue light. "It''s a real mob." Looking at the picture on the screen, founder also showed a few sneers. Because of the influence of the world''s coercion, the alien Legion first attacked the United States, Europe and Russia, then its allies in Asia, and finally "others" Well, that''s why it gives founder a chance to take advantage of it. "Get ready to do it." "Yes, commander." When the whole world was ravaged by the alien legion, Asia certainly did not escape the alien Legion. According to the truth, the Central Plains of China is vast in territory, abundant in resources and large in population. How to say, it should be the first attack target of the alien Legion. However, this is not the case! There are two alien warships in East Asia, but one is in Seoul, the other is in Tokyo! As for the reason I have to ask their American Dad. But that doesn''t mean you''re safe. On the contrary, because the two little brothers were so small that the two warships were almost completely destroyed in a wave of bombardment. Therefore, after the land washing of the two island countries, the two warships went to Although this is normal, after all, such a large place! It should be said that it is not normal for the first wave to attack those who are in the corner! But what can we do if the force of the world is so strong? At the same time, aware of the arrival of the enemy, Huaxia immediately activated the first level alarm, and at the same time evacuated the crowd as quickly as possible, trying to save the living force as much as possible.Of course, Huaxia didn''t want to fight with each other. It had already learned from the past. Maozi was also attacked by the first wave of the alien Legion. Then, of course, maozi was angry. A nuclear bomb went directly, but it didn''t work at all! I can''t even get through the other person''s shield, OK! After learning the results, Huaxia changed its coping strategies quickly. As the saying goes, it''s better to keep the Castle Peak and not worry about firewood. Even so, they didn''t choose to surrender. Isn''t it fighting with the enemy with a big gap in strength? They are familiar with it! From the Republic of China to now, it''s not like this? Is it still millet plus rifle to resist US aggression and aid Korea? Although the strength gap between the enemy and US seems to be a little bigger than before, it is impossible to just raise your hands and surrender! Even though I know I can''t fight, but The fight will continue! So, in the night, the roaring formation of fighters quickly took off, toward the distance and fly away. Looking at the dark night in front of me, the pilots of the fighter plane were more or less nervous. Soon, a pilot spoke. "Two holes, two holes. This is dongguai. Please answer if you hear me." "Dongguai, dongguai, this is Dongliang. What''s the matter?" "Are we really going to fight aliens?" "Isn''t that good? In the past, Americans used to fight against aliens in movies. Now we are addicted to them. " With the two voices falling, the radio communication was full of laughter. "I don''t know about America." "Well, I heard that maozi is not feeling well, and I think Americans are also suffering." "Maybe it''s up to us to save the world!" "Ha ha ha ha ha." "Well, don''t laugh. Go to the battle site right away and get ready to fight. Remember the orders and don''t be greedy." At this moment, the long plane also came in, and when he heard what he said, the other drivers in the radio immediately shut up. Of course, they know what their mission is. After discovering that modern weapons have little effect on these aliens, they have made a choice to evacuate the crowd in the shortest time and try their best to reduce casualties. What they have to do is to delay as much time as possible when the ground forces evacuate the crowd. Of course, they know how dangerous this task is, but they still have no hesitation. After all, it''s their mission! "Eyes on target, ready to attack." At this moment, on the other side of the sea level, the sun gradually emerged, and at the same time, it lit up the huge shadow like an island in the sky. Seeing this, all the pilots took a breath of cold air and then concentrated. They have never met such an enemy. Even during the exercise, they have never thought of such an enemy as an imaginary enemy. But now, they have appeared in front of themselves. Well, there is only one thing to do. "Prepare to attack!" Soon, the battle began. The sky and the sea are full of burning fire. The people who fight don''t expect to defeat such a huge thing with their own strength. However, if they can mislead the other party, divert their attention and even delay a little, it will be a success. Even so, however, it didn''t work. The huge warship, as if it were a fortress in the air, still moved forward without hesitation, and all the attacks on it were resisted by the Blue Shield outside. Not only that, the small flying saucer flying out of the Mothership did not care about the resistance here, and shot and killed the enemies coldly. "Boom, boom!" The missile with long tail smoke flew by and exploded in the shell of the huge alien warship. However, after the blaze, the warship still showed no damage "It''s a monster." Standing on the deck of the warship, the general raised his telescope and looked at the approaching shadow in the distance. "How could it be that it''s not damaged at all..." To tell you the truth, I was psychologically prepared when I learned that the nuclear bomb had no effect, but it was too exaggerated! When we hit the Americans, the bullet hit the tank, at least there was a white mark! " "Aliens, after all." "Yes, after all, they are aliens. It''s normal that they are better than us." The general nodded. "So go on, it''s the same as before. Even if there''s no obstruction, it will at least involve the other party''s attention. Delay as much as possible. After all, it''s not so easy to evacuate people in the city." Perhaps for Americans, they are used to being number one in the world. When their weapons have no effect, they will produce "deceiving!" "How could that be?" "It''s over!" But for this side, similar battles are common. Looking back on the past and present battles, every fight is no different from the fight with aliens."And then Thinking of this, the old general is ready to give orders. However, at this time, suddenly, a flash came down from the sky. It was like the thunder that cut through the sky, dividing the whole sky into two parts, and the sea split. Not only that, the huge warship in front of the crowd also split into two parts with this blow. "This is..." Looking at the scene in front of him, the old general was stunned. However, before he said anything more, suddenly, in the clouds not far away, some special existence emerged. They slowly shifted the ship, and the huge muzzle aimed at the alien warship in front of them. Then, with the roar and the bright red flash that seemed to burn the whole world, the huge alien warship turned into a sea of fire in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 When the pure white fleet appeared in the battlefield, the one-sided situation finally began to change. As if a torrent of flame like light easily penetrated the huge warship''s protective cover and completely defeated it. With the fall of the huge warship, the small spacecraft that was also protected by the protective cover also lost its barrier. Although we don''t know how this happened, after we got the information, the military immediately made a decision! Kill him while he''s sick!! In the past, we couldn''t cause damage to aliens because the barrier was too bug, but now that there is no barrier, for the military, it is an opponent that can be eliminated! So in an instant, the air defense firepower on the ground, at sea and in the air broke out together, which soon brought back those arrogant aliens. For a moment, the alien offensive was finally contained. "Anyway, some of them are good." Seeing the war report again, the general''s face was a little more relaxed than before, though only a few. But at least when the original invulnerable enemy can be killed, the war situation has obviously changed. "Now it seems that as long as we can defeat those huge alien carriers, we still have a fight." "Yes, but..." Speaking of this, another staff officer sighed. "There''s no way we can break that huge alien carrier." Hearing the sigh of the staff officer, the general was silent for a moment, then frowned. "But anyway Have you got in touch with those mysterious people who suddenly appear? " "Report, No." In the face of the general''s inquiry, another soldier from the combat command gave a quick answer. "We used various ways to send signals to each other, but there was no response. However, our fighters did not encounter any obstruction or attack in the process of approaching them, and even took some pictures. Please see." As he said this, the soldier quickly opened the photo taken from the front-line fighter plane and looked at the magnificent, dazzling warship and huge gun barrel in the photo. The general also frowned. "Send this information to the headquarters at once! Ask them what to do next. " "Yes It can be imagined that when the information was transmitted to the rear headquarters, it immediately caused considerable impact and shock. "Can we confirm the authenticity of the information?" Frowning and looking at the information in front of him, one old man asked softly, while the other nodded. "Yes, it can be confirmed." "I didn''t expect to be attacked by aliens first, and then rescued by aliens? It sounds like the story of those weird old movies that my grandson saw. " Another old man took off his glasses and massaged his forehead. "Ah, old, the world is changing too fast..." "Who said not..." Can we get in touch with each other? " Perhaps because the impending collapse crisis has been eliminated, some old men who used to seriously judge the situation in the underground air raid shelter are making a few small jokes now. "According to the report, there was no response from the other side." "No response I don''t know if it''s a friend or an enemy. " "At least, if the other party attacked our enemy, it should be regarded as the enemy of the enemy. Since it did not attack us, it could be regarded as "Friends?" Founder did not plan to have any intimate exchanges with his compatriots in this world. If this is a free world, it''s OK to say, but in the final analysis, it''s just a dog food world, so he only plans to finish brushing dog food silently and then turn around and leave. Entanglement with the forces here is not his choice. Just like now, founder''s fleet encircles the whole of East Asia. At the same time, it also constructs a great wall of steel to keep all enemies away. Fang Zheng has no intention to respond to the communication request from here. After all, it''s OK to say that the two sides don''t have contact, but it''s a bit troublesome to have contact. What''s more, the dog food here is just as casual for founder so far. Seeing this, someone may have to ask, founder himself did not move, so what did he brush dog food with? Nature is "Shenhuo crystal has been loaded. The target has been locked." "Fire!" With Iona''s command, it was as if the beam of light condensed by the burning flame shot out from the muzzle and swept the whole battlefield. Those alien spaceships were on fire and exploded everywhere, disappearing and invisible in the fire. "I should have nicknamed the blue fleet the Burning Legion." Looking at the front of the battlefield, founder is also hands akimbo, helpless smile. The reason for this is very simple. You know, the blue fleet is founder''s fleet, that is, the divine emissary. As long as founder opens a divine realm to bless, all warships under his jurisdiction will gain the initial fire attribute when attacking.To put it bluntly, like many armies favored by the gods, Ping a always brings holy light after opening the aura of blessing. Just because founder superimposed the initial fire, the attack mode of the blue fleet also became a process of "attack hit - initial fire burst - devouring and burning - turning into firewood". From this point of view, the blue fleet is more than the Burning Legion that sells dog meat. Founder has also looked at the situation of the whole world. Maybe it''s because this is the world of science fiction disaster movies in Europe and America. Most of the places where aliens haunt are in Europe and America, especially in the United States and Europe, which are the hardest hit areas. On the contrary, other places are relatively good. Just like in East Asia, Africa and the Middle East both survived the initial attack. On the other hand, NATO has now been turned around and even does not know its own grandmother. The saddest thing is maozi. I don''t know if it''s because European and American sci-fi disaster movies always like maozi. This time, maozi suffered the same reckless disaster as Europe and the United States. The one who was turned was called a tragedy. There was everything in the sky and on the ground. If this "joint alien invasion corps" is divided into a key attack level, then what about Canada? Er Who cares? But Can this difficulty be called nightmare IV? Looking at the one-sided war in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. For people in this world, it seems to be a nightmare. But for myself, this is not easy to push flat? Can this be called a nightmare? Or Is this just the beginning? Is there another intruder? Facts have proved that Fang Zheng''s guess is not wrong. United States, District 51. This used to be the most mysterious research area, but now, it has become a panic. The outside world has interrupted all contact, and all they can receive is bad news. Even before that, the last news they received was that an alien warship was moving towards the direction of area 51. Obviously, their next destination was here. "You must leave at once." A research institute with messy long hair grew up and walked along the corridor. Looking at the panic stricken people around, he was also upset. He wanted to leave, but where could he go? "Director, what shall we do next?" "Director, have a word!" "What about the air force?" "It''s completely out of touch!" "Can''t we get out of here?" "Leave, leave here, where can we go! The earth is going to be destroyed. Unless we escape from the earth, where can we live? " Leave the earth?! Hearing this, the director suddenly flashed in his head and stopped. Seeing the director stop, the researchers around him also stood in place and watched him anxiously. Under the gaze of the public, the director of the research institute gritted his teeth and then gave the order. "Open the n-95 project." N-95 Hearing the director''s words, the researchers were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly changed their faces. "Director?! You want to open that stone tablet! " That''s the biggest secret of area 51. In fact, the reason why Area 51 was built here is that a mysterious stone tablet found here is obviously a product of prehistory, and it always sends signals to the sky continuously. Area 51 was originally built to study this stone tablet. But over the years, their research on the stele has not progressed smoothly. The only thing they know is that the stele seems to be able to open a channel to Mars. Of course, this is only speculation. So far, for various reasons, there has been no direct experiment. Now the director means "Are we going to activate the stele and escape to Mars?" "It''s the only way." "But..." "Do it "Yes!" After hearing the director''s order, the researchers had no other choice but to grit their teeth. Anyway, now that the existence of aliens has been confirmed, the stone tablet may really be the door to other planets, as long as it can be opened to other planets, then They may be saved! It can be said that there is no way, but it is still a way. And no one knows what''s going on over there. Maybe it''s a heaven like world? This possibility also exists, right! What''s more, they have no choice. Soon, everyone came to the location of the n-95 project at the bottom of area 51, where only a large circular hole and three black stone slabs without any words standing in the middle could be seen. According to the success of researchers'' efforts, these three slabs should be combined into some kind of transport device, which can open the portal.It''s just that they didn''t try because they didn''t know what was going to happen. But now, it''s obvious that we don''t care. "Turn on the energy supply, activate the start." "Yes With the director''s command, a researcher soon pulled down the gate, and then saw the flashing electric light gradually emerge. Then, the three stone tablets began to tremble slightly, and then, a strange pattern appeared on the ground between them. It was a bright red Pentagram wrapped in a circle. "Gudu --!" However, before people could see clearly, something like a solidified black liquid suddenly ejected from the pentagram, and then turned into an oval thing that looked like a portal. "Stable quality." "No exception." "I see." After hearing the report, the director nodded and then made a gesture to a soldier in isolation suit. Of course, they would not rush in without looking at it. Therefore, it is normal operation to send someone to explore the way first, and by the way, they can also find out whether there is oxygen or what the situation is. Soon, the soldier and a researcher were seen walking in front of the strange, sticky black circle, and then walking in. No, strictly speaking, it''s more like they were swallowed directly by that thing. Time goes by. However, there was no response. "Director, what should we do now?" At this moment, however, suddenly, the strange portal twisted, and then a dark shadow flew out of it. With a bang, it hit the opposite wall heavily. Seeing this scene, the researchers were shocked, and when they looked at it, they were even dumbfounded. What I saw flying out of it was nothing else. It was the upper body of the soldier who had gone in before. His body completely disappeared from below the abdomen, leaving only a spine and scattered internal organs! What''s going on?! When everyone was in doubt, suddenly, the dark portal suddenly doubled, and then a huge figure emerged from it! It was a monster with strong body, bright red body and horns on its head. It walked out of the portal and watched the people in front of it open their mouths and roar angrily. "So, what''s that?" "Close, close the portal now!" The shrieking researchers tried to turn off the switch, but it was too late. At the next moment, monsters swarmed out like hell demons, turning everything in front of them into a sea of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 What happened in North America, of course, cannot be concealed from founder in space. In fact, when Fang Zheng got the report from Iona, he had no fluctuation in his heart, but "What the hell is that?" Looking at the satellite image of the central North American continent that looks like some kind of cult text and logo design, founder is also silly. We are a Science fiction disaster movies, right? What the hell is this? Are you on the wrong set again? In fact, after zooming in and seeing all kinds of monsters running on the earth, founder even wondered if Diablo was also here to make trouble. However It doesn''t seem to be the same thing as the demons in Diablo? At least that man''s brain, which looks as big as a horse, has legs with metal brackets and two things similar to gun barrels It''s all science fiction! There''s no such monster in Diablo, OK! No, science fiction devil style? It''s all in a mess. What ghosts and gods come out of it! Although very confused, but taking this opportunity, founder carefully observed, and found that something was wrong. Now founder has also realized that it is obviously the same as concentrating all the forces invading the earth. Originally, according to the truth, if he did not kill the protagonist, the other party might be attacking wave after wave, but now he has come out of the nest. What''s more, these alien races, originally belonging to different works, actually seem to have a very perfect unified deployment. According to Fang Zheng''s observation, if these alien races really look like those in his memory, then they should fight. But in fact, this is not the case. They obviously have division of labor and cooperation. The huge warships from the Tiansha independence day are obviously the air force, and Iona also reported that a strange alien fleet appeared in the Pacific Ocean and attacked the naval forces in the Pacific Ocean. Not only that, in North America alone, there are the alien forces that control the tripod robot like a giant octopus, and the alien forces that shine blue light and brainwash human beings, What''s more, the current one should appear in fairy ghost stories instead of science fiction movies Alien People? power. These forces sometimes meet with each other, but there is no battle between them. On the contrary, each force seems to be trying its best to divide its territory Well, it reminds Fang Zheng of Columbus'' discovery of the new world. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. At the beginning, the Americans wiped out the Native Americans and occupied their land. Now the aliens have discovered their existence, launched attacks, and there is another cycle. As expected, it is the reincarnation of the way of heaven. Let them toss. "Oh, it''s this thing..." After all, he had played games in his previous life and knew what it was. At that time, what he liked most was to pick the shell. "Well In this way... " Looking at the picture in front of him, Fang Zheng pondered for a moment, then gave a smile. "Just as it happens, let''s take this as a gift Iona. " "Yes, commander." "Take a full scan of all the alien biota and summarize the information as a gift to them." "I understand." At the same time, in the underground air raid shelter of the imperial capital, people are still engaged in fierce discussions. And the goal of the discussion, of course, is to have something to do with the silver white eccentric fleet. Although it turns out that the other side has obviously helped them to resist the attacks of those alien forces, they have never revealed their identity or tried to contact each other, which worries many people, politicians and scientists. Although at present, the silver warships obviously seem to be on their side, it is only a superficial appearance. No one is sure if the other party is going to draw a dungeon, and they are just being raised as pigs in the pen. "Is there still no response?" "Yes." Facing the high-level inquiry, the expert Professor of the Academy of Sciences nodded. "We used almost all the means to try to communicate with each other, but we still had no response." "So, do you think these strange aliens are good or bad for us?" "This..." In the face of high-level inquiries, the experts of the Academy of Sciences immediately did not know what to say. If they wanted to say yes, why not communicate? Do you think it''s unnecessary? But bad If they do something to infuriate each other, the result will be worse. After all, even the huge alien warships that wiped out the whole city were completely destroyed in the artillery fire of these fleets. It can be imagined that this fleet obviously has super power on it."Report!" At this moment, suddenly, a soldier broke in. "A silver warship has come over our air raid shelter!" "What?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. They quickly looked at the screen behind them. At the same time, the screen also showed the outside picture. In the picture, a silver warship was floating outside the air raid shelter, and the soldiers in charge of defense were also very nervous. They grasped the weapons in their hands. In the face of this unexpected existence, no one was sure that the other was coming The meaning is good or bad. "Shall we..." "Don''t panic!" After stopping the Guard commander, the old man staring at the screen. "Let''s see what the guests want to do." Soon, under the gaze of the crowd, a white beam of light was projected from the warship, and then a small silver ball fell from it. It looked almost as big as a basketball, without any pattern on its appearance, just like a ball made of metal. After putting down the ball, the silver warship flew away quickly, leaving only the ball floating in the air. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other. What on earth is this? Soon, the ball was immediately sent to a secret room in the air raid shelter under the guard of heavy troops. At the same time, scholars and experts from the Academy of Sciences also came here to look at the ball in front of them. "This Is it just a ball? " "No, actually..." The soldier who was in charge of guarding the ball answered with some confusion. Then he reached out and touched the ball gently. Soon, we saw a map of the earth on the surface of the empty sphere. Not only that, it also showed the territory of each country in the southeast, northwest and northwest with four colors of red, yellow, blue and green. "This is What? " See here, the high-level can not help but some confused, it is said that this is some kind of alien puzzle toys to their own? However, seeing this scene, a scientist was immediately in front of his eyes. "This is the four color conjecture! Sure enough, we guessed right! " "Four color conjecture?" "Yes." Hearing the elder''s inquiry, the scientist explained to him in a hurry. "This was put forward by a British university student named goodley. What he wanted to ask at that time was that any map with only four colors can make countries with common borders different colors. What is the principle of this. From a mathematical point of view, it is shown that the plane is arbitrarily subdivided into non overlapping areas, and each area can always be marked with one of the four numbers 1234 instead of making the adjacent areas get the same number. " "That''s interesting." Hearing this, senior leaders are also quite curious. After all, they will not touch this kind of cold knowledge. It sounds very interesting, but "What does this have to do with this ball?" "This is an examination question. The other party obviously wants to use this method to confirm whether our civilization level has reached the level of dialogue with them. If we solve this puzzle, then we can go further!" "So, can we solve this problem?" Although the high-level officials are not very clear about the four-color conjecture, they also know that if they can solve this puzzle, it may be the first step to communicate with alien civilizations! "Well It''s very difficult. To tell you the truth, so far, the four-color conjecture has not been completely solved, and the previous four-color conjecture is that we choose the filling area ourselves, but this time, the other party has specified four basic standard points of red, yellow, blue and green. We must complete the four-color conjecture on this basis, which needs the support of supercomputing... " "No problem, from now on, all units in the country will try their best to cooperate with you to complete the task! Just say what you need, we only ask you to solve the problem in the shortest time Compared with the excited scientists, the top politicians think more. Maybe for the scientists, this is just an examination question. If they pass the examination, they will be qualified to communicate with the higher civilization. But what happens if you don''t pass the exam? Will they be treated as barbarians without communication? As a civilization that has continued the tradition of examination for thousands of years, they are very clear that "examination" is not only a good thing. No, they should be called "palace examination". Just like the emperor''s couplet "a line of wild geese flying south", if you want to say "two roast ducks heading north", it''s definitely pulling them out to roast Meanwhile, in the middle of the warship, Iona was still sitting like a duck on the table beside the square. "Commander, what''s the point of doing this?" Iona looks at Fang Zheng doubtfully. The information collected by the blue fleet has been completely stuffed into the ball. But what she didn''t expect is that Fang Zheng encrypted the ball once before sending it. In Iona''s opinion, it''s better to send the information directly. Why bother?"In short, it''s a kind of stimulation. It''s better than nothing." Fang Zheng shook his head. In doing so, he followed the civilization contact method of the pioneers in the quality effect, and it was a wake-up call for his compatriots in this world. After all, this is just a dog food world. Fang Zheng left after brushing, but he is not sure whether there will be aliens in this world in the future. If founder gives aid directly and the other party accepts it directly, it may suffer losses next time. Just in case, it''s better to follow the rules and treat both sides well. "And one more thing Commander. " "Well?" "In the delta quadrant, Raffi found fluctuations in the speed of light transmitting information connected to the solar system." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Let me see." "Yes." With Fang Zheng''s words, Iona waved her hand gently. Soon, the picture in front of her changed again. Then she saw that in the infinite starry sky, a square almost as big as a star, a magic cube like object was moving towards the direction of the solar system "Is this..." Seeing this, founder''s face changed slightly. Sure enough, it''s not that easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 Although the target of the blue fleet is alien invaders, founder does not intend to deal with all these monsters by himself. Of course, it''s OK for him to do it by himself, but in this way, he won''t leave anything for the people in the world. After all, founder''s first fire is a fire that burns everything. As long as the things hit by the first fire, except dust, even a little debris can''t be expected to stay. Moreover, in addition to these, the alien ground forces are also annoying. Founder does not plan to send ground troops. If everything is handled by one hand, it is just spoiling. They always need to fight, advance and set foot on their own journey. Even if there is a lot of sacrifice, there may be some mistakes, but as long as it can continue, there should be no problem. Now I only hope that they can solve the "test question" as soon as possible, so that they can deal with the coming enemy wholeheartedly. Fang Zheng looked at the infinite starry sky in front of him and frowned slightly. According to founder''s expectation, once the boss behind the scenes finds that the situation is not good, he will take action immediately. You should know that the blue fleet is a force that has never appeared in this world, so when these alien invaders detect that there are more powerful enemies, they will become more cautious. The law of the dark forest. The universe is a forest. All kinds of animals have different ways of life and hunting. When facing a species that they have never met before, any animal will first take exploratory action to confirm whether the other party can cause harm to itself, and then consider whether hunting this animal will get enough benefits. Therefore, in order to reproduce and survive in the forest, each species has evolved different abilities. Some animals will choose to be in the game, but now, both sides are finally waiting on this level. "Hoo..." At the same time, founder was finally relieved. He was a little worried, but now it looks like Everything is going well, then It''s like echoing founder''s idea. At this moment, a huge square suddenly appeared between the earth and moon orbits. Then, a mechanical voice without emotion suddenly appeared. "We are Borg. Lower your shields and surrender. We will assimilate your biological and technological characteristics. Your people will serve us, and resistance is futile. " Oh, you can say that. Hearing this, Fang Zheng grinned and showed a ferocious smile. "Let''s go." "Yes, commander, the jump engine is up, ready to jump to the designated location." With Iona''s voice falling, the next moment, everything in front of us suddenly turned into a shining meteor. Then, in the blink of an eye, the infinite distance was compressed to the extreme. Then the dazzling blue planet, as well as the huge square and Mothership around the blue planet, appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. "Doomsday weapons on line." Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "Fleet, fire free!" Come on, fight! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 Looking down from heaven, the earth is full of evil and war. God is infuriated, enters the world, adjudicates the lowly, redeems the pure heart. The light of revelation 2:12 flashed by. Hundreds of warships emerged from the void in an instant, surrounded the alien invaders who originally surrounded the earth, and then the brilliant beams of light gushed out and blasted towards the huge square in front of them. Even the square with the size of a star can''t resist the first fire attribute. The hot and dazzling red light seems to be a sharp blade through the heavy square, causing a series of explosions in an instant. However, this did not cause fatal damage to the square. On the contrary, after reaction, the huge square also flashed out beams of light and began to fight the fleet in turn. At the same time, other alien invaders also seemed to realize that the situation was not right and quickly took a counterattack. However, their attack did not produce any effect. Just as before, when these aliens invaded the earth, the earth people could not do any harm to them. Now, the attacks of these alien invaders can not do any harm to the blue fleet. Those who are enough to make all the earth resist completely broken fierce artillery fire, hit Klein force field is like a child throwing stones in general, there is no way to break through the defense of the blue fleet. It was a one-sided massacre. It''s just that the prey and the hunter changed places. But it''s my turn. Standing on the deck, looking at the fleet in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a smile. All along, he is trying to hide himself, but now Well, it doesn''t need to be done at last. Then, let me do it! Thinking of this, founder took a step forward. The next moment, with the explosion of the fire, the burning black dragon suddenly emerged and rushed to the huge square in front of him. "All your efforts are in vain. Your soul will be tormented forever. Everything will be swallowed up. I am the messenger of the end. Let the world burn!" Laozi wants you to know that you are not the only aliens who can pretend to be forced! "Tremble, mortal!" With the roar, the dragon of Founder''s Avatar bumps into the huge black square surface. Although the other side has similar protective measures, for founder, this kind of barrier doesn''t even need to take any special action. As long as it bumps into it, it will be completely broken like paper paste. Although on the surface, the difference between the two bodies is as great as that between the earth and a meteor, just as the fall of a large meteorite will also cause the destruction of all things on the earth, when the Dragon collides with a huge square hundreds of times its body size, it also produces the same result. "Boom!" At the moment when the Dragon hit the huge square, it began to shake and ripple like a pond. Even the whole square was sunken inward. Finally After reaching the limit, it completely broke into a big hole, which completely eliminated the impact force of the dragon. Meanwhile, the Dragon opened his mouth and took a deep breath. "Let the fire purify everything!" A torrent of raging flames entered from the gap. Soon, the huge square began to expand, and the shining light, like the sun, radiated from the gap. The next moment, dazzling, enough to make people doubt whether there is a second sun shining in an instant to illuminate the whole space. When the light dissipated, the huge square, which was almost the same as the star, had disappeared completely. Only the Dragon remained in place and looked up at the distant sky. "Ha ha, want to run? Do you think you can run away? " With the roar, the next moment the flame burst out, and then the Dragon disappeared. "Well? Commander Seeing Fang Zheng leaving the battlefield, the girls of the blue fleet looked at each other, while Iona gave the order calmly. "Keep fighting and wipe out the enemy." "Yes." Although there were some doubts, the mental models of the blue fleet were all soldiers in the final analysis. After receiving orders, they immediately continued to engage in the war of destruction against the enemy in front of them. For founder, even the vast universe cannot be separated from time. When time changed from zero to a moment, the scene in front of us had completely changed. When we came back to ourselves, what Fangzheng saw was the huge, burning star in front of us, and a broken branch like thing suspended near the star. Around this "branch", we could see huge square or round people everywhere Make things. Borg.This is the information Fang Zheng got from "Mu Gao Pian Mo" before. They have extraordinary civilization, powerful power, and Zerg like system. Because of this, the bogs occupied an absolute dominant position in the delta quadrant. For founder, this is naturally the best. At the moment, the Borg warship obviously also noticed the arrival of the dragon. The squares and balls quickly flew towards Fangzheng, and at the same time, they sent out light beams to him. However, these beams failed to hit founder''s body. They disappeared in front of Founder''s body without a trace of smoke. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to have the chance to enjoy BBQ So, let''s go! " Looking at the stars and planets in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. Then he spreads his wings. Soon, the fire starts to roar from outside the dragon''s body and gradually spreads. "I am the beginning of the end, the shadow of the sun, the death knell of destruction! I want to destroy the world completely. The end has come. Let the world fall apart With a roar across the galaxy, the Dragon waved its wings. Just a little wave. At the next moment, with the wings of the dragon, a halo of flame condensation quickly spread around it. They look so fragile, even like an illusory streamer. Even for a planet, it''s as thin as a hair. However, it is such a thin streamer that brings about combustion and destruction. When the flame quietly swept across the planet, the earth was instantly broken, the core expanded and burst. Just in the blink of an eye, it turned into fireworks shining in the infinite sea of stars, blooming with fleeting brilliance. And if you look at the whole galaxy, you can even see stars popping and shining one after another, just like a fascinating scene. "The light is in full bloom, and fireworks are in sight. It must be that summer is not over yet..." (there should be BGM) "Hoo..." Feel the body has been gradually depleted of the divine power of a brain filled again, which also let founder long relief, it is true that the horse no night grass is not fat, no windfall is not rich. Just burning the magic power brought by the whole delta quadrant has successfully supplemented the previous consumption at the third coordinate point. It''s just Although the quantity is enough, the quality is not enough. Feeling the purity of his burning power, founder could not help frowning. However, this is also a common fault of all science fiction worlds. Perhaps it is because of the emphasis on the group promotion of civilization itself. Most of the individuals of higher civilization are quite vulnerable. Just because of this, the purity of divine power brought by burning firewood is always unsatisfactory. Like now founder has burned the entire delta quadrant, hundreds of galaxies, hundreds of Alien creatures that can hardly be counted. However, the purity of his divine power was only half of what founder had burned all over the sky in the world of immortal sword. Let''s put it this way, the old locust tree that Founder burned down in the Xianjian world at the beginning, its divine power purity in this world is basically equal to founder burning a planet. From this point, we can see that the low purity of the world is Forget it. After all, in the science fiction world, you don''t expect to have any supernatural legends to purify it. Sure enough, it''s better for me to burn the world of immortals or ghosts. It''s really not cost-effective to burn the world of science fiction. In fact, if you can, founder would prefer to burn the world of Diablo or world of Warcraft, or the ghost world like journey to the West. Unfortunately, although the dimensional code opened a copy of Diablo to founder in the main task at the beginning, it has never been opened since then. The world of Warcraft is just a virtual world constructed by the corpse using its remaining divine power. Founder has also robbed the administrator''s authority. But in any case, it''s rare to be able to let go of this opportunity. After all, founder is now so powerful that it is almost impossible to completely let go of the big fire and special fire. Therefore, it is rare to have such an opportunity Naturally, we can''t let it go. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng regained his mind and looked around. At this moment, his side was empty, and only the faint Mars was announcing the final end of those stupid invaders. They try to invade the earth to gain their own interests, but they are caught by the hunters hidden in the dark forest. In the end, this is the end of a civilization under the failure of the dark forest law. I hope the earth and human civilization will not encounter such troubles in the future. No one knows what it will be like in the future. So, go on. Thinking of this, fangzheng grinned, suddenly waved his wings and disappeared at the end of the boundless sea of stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 When Fang Zheng returned to Tiandao palace again, he was the first one to "Burp..." No, I can''t eat any more. Well, we shouldn''t say that. We should say that we eat too much at one time. Because of the stalemate on the front line, the boss in the back was also locked in their hometown by founder when he appeared in person. As a result, almost all the hometown of alien invaders were burned by founder, which can be regarded as a direct cut-off. In the face of this situation, those alien invaders either choose to run away, or choose to fight to the end. Naturally, there is no good fruit to eat when they run away, and those who resist also die miserably. Among them, the actions of the human side also reassured founder. Because they got the information of all the alien invaders and the location of their nests from founder, the remaining forces of East Asian countries quickly gathered. They first took the unfortunate force that ran out of North Korea. Although at the beginning of the battle, the human side also paid a heavy price, later, they also "pushed back" through the information left by founder This wave of alien civilization of science and technology, so as to create a new combat armor. It''s just a little bit different from the graphics card killer in founder''s memory Although it''s a matter of course, after all, the one in the game is for the elite. It doesn''t matter how much it costs, but it''s for mass production. That kind of thing is definitely impossible. With intelligence, information and foundation, together with all kinds of scientific and technological creations captured and harvested, and almost all kinds of experts'' research day and night, the human side finally defeated these unfortunate people and won the first victory since the alien invasion of the earth. After that, mankind did not stop. As the center of manufacturing industry, Huaxia started to work hard and quickly recover other occupied areas. Along the way, it first gathered with maozi''s remaining troops to recover Russia. At the same time, it made contact with other countries'' troops hidden in the Middle East and began to recover lost territory again. What reassures Fang Zheng most is that through the analysis of information and intelligence, human beings have come up with their own unique way to fight against the huge alien warships on the independence day. After learning the principle of these alien warship shields, they also use a special electromagnetic missile to cut off the contact between the alien warships and make them lose the protective barrier. After losing the protective shield, those huge warships were just a little thick skinned things, and were finally completely destroyed by the missiles of the United forces - this is the first time that mankind has eliminated such a class of alien warships without the support of the blue fleet. Here, founder also felt that he could retire with success. By the way, it''s not the Boggs or the independent alien warships that are the best in this wave of dog food. On the contrary, it''s the things that come out of central North America, which give people the impression that people are not ghosts or ghosts, like the things that are on the wrong set in Diablo. This also makes Fang Zheng really confused. To tell you the truth, even if he burns directly to the other party''s nest, Fang Zheng can''t understand why there are such "magic" things in the science fiction world. Of course, if you say low-level monsters like zombies, I can explain it as gene mutation, but you can set fireballs and magic I''m sorry Is the hell and demons in this world regarded as "science fiction"? In other words, what is the boundary between science fiction and magic? Founder is really a little confused. However, in any case, with this wave of burning down, founder felt that his divine power was expanding unprecedentedly. At least it was more than enough to repair the third coordinate point. However, when he went back to the wasteland world with great satisfaction, he planned to see how his fat sheep harvested "What''s the matter?" Looking at the [warning] sign in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. At this time, shizaki crazy three also appeared in front of him. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are back at last." "Well I''m back. You didn''t go back this time, otherwise... " "I know I must be trying to kill me." In the face of Fangzheng''s teasing, crazy three also chuckled. She stayed here and didn''t return to the main world. Isn''t she afraid of being stabbed by herself? "So what is the situation?" As soon as Fang Zheng came back, the system issued a warning. This was the first time. He immediately realized that there must be something wrong with the waste soil world. "It''s Mr. Fang Zheng. In fact, something is wrong." "Oh? What''s the problem? " "It''s about Miss Alisa." "Alisa?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned, while shizaki nods. Then he delivers the report. Fang Zheng takes the report and glances at it, then his face changes slightly. It''s going to start when he developed the seeds of the world. Because the seed of the world works very well in jieerni, Alisa also decides to return to fenril and report the matter to the minister. At the same time, a group of players follow Alisa to fenril to "explore territory". Alisa didn''t object to this. She also saw the power of these players and hoped that these players could help protect the refugees in the gathering place outside of fenril. So she finally returned to fenril.At the beginning, it was quite smooth, and many players even joined fenril and changed to "gobbler" (of course, because this profession is a highly difficult skill profession, many people regret it after they changed their jobs). But there are problems. According to the intelligence collected by Elia from these players, as soon as she returned to fenril, she had a detailed discussion with the minister, but in the end, there was no result. Not only that, the relationship between the two sides didn''t seem to be very good, and there was a big fight in the back. There are even players who have received the task of monitoring Alisa from Minister fenril, saying that it is because she has suffered from mental trauma before and is easy to attack. They hope the players can help to stare at her. Of course, this also makes Alisa popular among the players. After all, ill and charming is also a cute point for the players! But in the back, a big thing happened. That is, once, a group of players and Alisha took the task of fighting against the God of famine, and then came to the mission site. At the beginning, it was quite smooth, but later they were ambushed by a group of high-level God of famine. The number of each other was so large that they could not resist at all. At the beginning, Alisa resisted alone, hoping that the players would run away, but the players would definitely not do it. You know, in other games, this is CG animation, you can only watch it. But it''s a "real-time game" (in the player''s view), players can revive, but Alisha can''t, so in turn, players resist the desert God, hoping Alisha to go back for help. So Alisa left. But in the end, the players were not able to wait for the rescue, so naturally they went home. Of course, it''s not a big deal for the players. It''s just that the mission failed. After going back, they complained with other players. However, to their surprise, the players in the stronghold said that Alisa didn''t come back at all! What the hell happened? At this moment, other players also feel wrong. After all, Alisa is beautiful and lovely, and she is also very popular among the players. Moreover, she has the attribute of "haughty". Many players also like this cute girl who is haughty but kind-hearted. So at the moment, they also spontaneously went to look for Alisa, but in the end, they only found the bodies of several wild gods and Alisa''s sword on the way back, but Alisa herself had no news. This makes many players very depressed, but there''s no way. They can only regard this as an "event". Besides complaining about how no one left with Alisa at that time, the players can''t say much. But that''s not the only problem. There are many kinds of game players. Some people like to explore the plot, while others simply like to fight monsters. One of these people who explore the plot, a player named "Tigger", thinks that this is not right. You say that at least you have to see people alive or dead. If you have nothing, you have to keep weapons. Do you have follow-up tasks? With this idea in mind, Tigger asked other God eaters about their subsequent search of Alisha''s whereabouts. But unexpectedly, the God eater he asked told Tigger that the search had been suspended as early as three days ago, and the God eater also thought it was very strange, because generally speaking, the search of the missing God Eater would continue until the bracelet was found, But this time, it''s a hasty ending. There''s something wrong with it. This immediately aroused the interest of Tigger. According to his years of experience in the game, there is absolutely no secret. So Tigger also made his discovery public on the forum, and then a large number of players began to search for the secret. Then they quickly found several clues. First, according to the comments of other NPCs, the relationship between Alisa and the minister was not very good before the incident. Second, some players who are on a mission with Alisa say that Alisa is suffering from something in recent days, and she has also asked the other party, but Alisa still doesn''t say it in the end (at that time, the player thinks that he may not be good enough). But now it looks like she might be investigating something. In fact, there are other players who say they have received some investigation tasks from Alisa, but none of them seem to be particularly important. Third, the order to stop the search was given by the minister himself, and a player who likes to eavesdrop on the corner (we don''t care what the ghost is) said that when he listened to the corner, he heard the minister say to himself, "if Alisa is not here, it will be smooth" I don''t know what to say. So according to these clues, players get a conclusion that the minister is absolutely related to the disappearance of Alisa! Although many players have said that this is definitely a hidden plot line, we should investigate it in private first, and wait for the results to come out later. But some players are used to it. They go to the minister''s office and ask the minister what kind of conspiracy has killed Alisa! In this regard, the Minister of course refused to answer, and even drove all these players out of fenril, which made the players feel that there was a problem, and even minister Calian made a wrong move. With his position, he asked those players and the players who were transferred to be God eaters to concentrate on their work and not think about it. Otherwise, they will be expelled from fenril!Seeing this, founder could not help but hide his face and sigh. If we look at the common sense of ordinary people, Calian''s bossau operation is not a problem. After all, he is the real supreme ruler of fenriel, and the ordinary God eaters and adventurers will not tear their faces with such a force because of a girl who has little to do with themselves. But what he doesn''t know is that he is not facing ordinary people, but players! What is the player? I''m not as big as myself. If you don''t stay here, you can stay there! I''m not afraid of Titans. Who are you to threaten me?! If you kill Alisa, I will fight with you. Do you believe it?! As a result, the two sides had a fight when they didn''t agree with each other. Calian even more ruthlessly asked NPC (God eater) to suppress these disobedient newcomers. As a matter of fact, even if it''s a hot blooded leader, as long as you kill a few people who pick things up, other people will naturally calm down. But players are not afraid of death, you dare to kill them, but more aroused their ferocity. As a result, although the players in fenriel stronghold were swept away at that time, more and more players directly blocked fenriel''s gate after resurrection, and even some people ran back to jieerni and told her about it. Filie also traveled with Alisa for a period of time. Although they are not very close, they are also friends. At first, she felt a little strange because she had not received a reply from Alisa. Now, when she heard that, she also fried the pot and pulled on satori''s tears, Lei, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot, who were helping there, and went straight to fenril. Now the situation is that the players have blocked the whole fenril, and fenril and the players have become hostile. Filie and others can''t get in outside, while the God eaters inside have blocked the whole stronghold according to Calian''s orders. This is the player''s first "main city battle" in the world! No wonder I received a system warning as soon as I came back. This is beyond the scope of "game", but the most direct intervention in the world. "Miss Zuo Tian also came to see Mr. Fang Zheng, but you were not there at that time..." "Well, I see." In the face of crazy three report, founder face serious nodded, now the situation is still good, the most afraid is the player slaughtering This kind of thing is really done by players. Don''t look like they don''t have discipline to take on tasks on weekdays, but once it comes to preferences, it''s really not hard for players. More importantly, once the player identified as "evil", it is really miserable. Like today''s Calian, it''s estimated that it''s hard to ride a tiger. But the more important question is Where on earth is Alisa? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 "Woo..." Alisa opened her eyes and looked blankly at the broken ceiling. How long has it been since then? Alisa slowly turned her head and looked around, but now she couldn''t even think. She has been since that day, the day she was attacked. Severe pain came from Alisa''s right hand, which made her murmur. She turned her head and saw that her right hand had completely changed. It was not like a human arm, but more like a monster''s body. "Deification of desolation" Has it started? " Seeing this, Alisa also bit her lips, and a sense of powerlessness came from her heart. God eaters are not perfect fighters. They received the injection of Oracle cells, so they gained extraordinary strength and speed, which is why Alisa can pick up a big sword heavier than herself with one hand. But on the contrary, it is also a double-edged sword. In fact, the thing on the hands of the God eaters, which is like a giant bracelet, is actually a kind of "suppressor". Without this suppressor, the God eaters injected with Oracle cells will inevitably transform into a new God. Alisa is the same, in the previous battle, in order to seek support, she left the battlefield, but after that, Alisa still encountered a nightmare she never thought of. The God who had killed her parents appeared in front of her again and led a group of gods to attack Alisa. Although Alisa tried her best to kill those wild gods, and even hurt the giant wild God, forcing the other party to run away, but also in this last blow, Alisa''s bracelet was broken by the other party, and therefore lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was in this shabby house. I have to go back, I have to tell you the minister''s plan Thinking of this, Alisa tried to stand up, but her legs didn''t have strength at all. She just moved a little and trembled involuntarily. And at this time, suddenly, Alisa felt as if her right hand was burned by the fire came a cold feeling, which let her not help but relax. She turned her head and looked around. There, a girl with short white hair and a ragged robe was sitting beside her, looking at her anxiously. "Theo..." Looking at the girl in front of her, Alisa whispered, and the girl blinked curiously, staring at her. Although unconscious, the girl has been with her since she woke up, so it can be inferred that she rescued herself. What makes Alisa headache is that the girl in front of her doesn''t seem to have the ability to communicate with others. She doesn''t even know how to speak or understand her own meaning. Not even a name. At the beginning, the girl would only make "ah" and "woo". Gradually, she began to learn to repeat Alisa''s words like a baby, but because she had no name, Alisa called her "Theo". But how did the child survive? Alisa thinks that this girl is full of mysteries. You know, this is a wasteland world. It''s hard for a child to survive alone. Of course, although you can also consider that the other party may have lost her parents when she was very young, if they have parents to support her, the minimum communication ability should exist. Why is it like a baby But none of that matters. She has to go back and tell us about the minister''s plot But now Alisa can''t move at all, and Theo doesn''t understand what the God eater is or what fenril is. Her communication ability is also very limited, so it''s impossible to ask her to send a message. Moreover, Alisa is also worried that if the minister finds out, Theo may be in danger. Can we only rely on search teams? But fenriel''s men Thinking of this, Alisa fell into deep despair. However, in places that Alisa couldn''t imagine "Not over there, either?" "No, nothing." "Thank you. Please move to another area." "No problem." Watching the cheery player leave, filie sighs, frowns and looks at the map in front of her. "Something''s wrong." "Is something wrong?" "Well, it is." In the face of Feili''s words, Yuban Meiqin is still muddled, but Baijing sunspot seems to understand what Feili is saying and nods. "According to the description of the people who worked with Miss Alisa at that time, they were attacked by a considerable number of wild gods at that time. In this case, Miss Alisa originally wanted to resist and let them escape, but finally chose to leave because of the other party''s request. With Miss Alisa''s character, she should immediately return to fenril for support. ""But for now, Miss Alisa has been attacked on the road Well At this moment, Zuo Tian''s tears also seemed to react, and Shirai nods. "That''s right. If she didn''t have an accident, she would have tried her best to come back. To say the least, since we didn''t find Miss Alisa there The body means she should be alive. But in this way, there are contradictions. " "Contradiction?" "Yes, if Miss Alisa is seriously injured, she should not be far away. But if she is not seriously injured, she should go back to fenril as soon as possible. But we have searched all around fenril, but we haven''t found anything. That''s very strange." "That''s it." Feili nodded and agreed with the words of Baijing sunspot. And hear here, assist day tears son suddenly in front of a bright. "Then, will Alisa have to run away because she knows that someone in fenriley is against her? You see, didn''t those people also tell us that they suspected that the minister was going to kill Alisa? " "But in that case, she should give priority to us, but so far, there is no news from either the tramp bus or jieerni, and the adventurers have not found any clues." "So we still need to expand the search scope. Is that really OK? I think it''s too much trouble for the adventurers. " To be honest, this time because they are worried about their friends, there is no way to give those "adventurers" any reward. In fact, at the beginning, filie just wanted to have a try, but unexpectedly, to her surprise, almost all of them agreed to her request, even if they didn''t find it I don''t mean to be discouraged, but I hope that filie will continue to ask them. At the beginning, filie also doubted whether the other party had any purpose for herself. After all, this kind of person also existed in jieerni. However, filie soon found that although the adventurers seemed to really like themselves, it seemed that they wanted to entrust them with their own work. Even occasionally, filie would hear the "adventurers" seriously discuss whether they had found anything Clues and things like that don''t seem to be done to please women. These people are too good! Because they can''t give any reward at all, these adventurers are basically working in vain, so they can''t understand why the other party is so interested in this kind of entrustment which wastes time and energy and basically has no harvest. "But since little black sister said it''s OK, then it should be OK." Zuo Tian''s tears are calm. "It''s wonderful that we are all good people." "That''s what I said..." "Oh, ha, ha, ha, Miss Philly, we''ve got a clue!" At this time, all of a sudden, a group of "adventurers" rushed in, cheerfully greeting the people. Girls are also used to it. Although these adventurers are very friendly, they don''t seem to care about etiquette. Moreover, they face themselves, and ordinary people face themselves differently In a word, it should be regarded as the unique characteristics of people from different worlds? "What''s the clue? Have you found Miss Alisa Hear here, assist a day tears son to open mouth to ask a way in a hurry, and a player of the head is to shake head. "No, no, but I think it has something to do with Miss Alisa''s disappearance." "Oh? Is that right? " "Yes, yes." The adventurer, too, glanced at his companion, and said. "Don''t we say that the minister must have framed Miss Alisa out of some conspiracy? So we sneaked into the stronghold and tried to find out if there was any clue... " "Er..." Hearing this, the girls all showed slightly subtle expressions. In fact, it''s not the first time that they have met this kind of thing. Although these adventurers are very friendly and helpful, sometimes they are quite self-centered. They just do what they think and don''t think about the consequences at all. Now, what girls can''t understand is that almost all "adventurers" seem to agree that minister Calian is the culprit behind the scenes, and then desperately dig for all kinds of black history and evidence, as if no one doubts it. This makes the girls really a little I don''t know what to say. It''s strictly against the law to sneak into a mobile city for investigation! "Then we followed the minister and found a secret Road, which connected to a very far place. It was disgusting inside!" "Quite..." Disgusting In the face of this unexpected adjective, the girls look at each other. If you want to say that it''s terrible or cruel, they can still have some ideas, but they are disgusting. What''s the matter?"We found that the passage, together with a space, is full of things like flesh and blood or blood vessels. Anyway, it looks like the scenes in a B-class horror movie..." "Yes, yes, there is a huge monster in it, but at that time, we were found by that man and then died." Come back from the dead Hearing this, the girls don''t know what to say. They can''t understand what it means, but at least they know what the other party has done. "How? I think there must be some conspiracy on the part of that minister. Let''s go and defeat him now! " "This..." Looking at the glittering eyes of the adventurer in front of her, filie looks at others in embarrassment, and then shakes her head. "I''m sorry, these clues are not enough at present, and to tell you the truth, we don''t know much about the inheritance of God eaters. After all, we are not from fenriel. If we want to know what happened, I''m afraid we need to find Miss Alisa..." Speaking of this, filie is also relieved. She knows that many of these adventurers are much stronger than herself. But what makes filie puzzled is that these adventurers are much stronger than others, but they seem to have to wait for their own orders to act. In principle, if these adventurers want to attack fenril, they have no position to stop them. But surprisingly, it seems that all the adventurers regard them as leaders instead and ask them whether they want to attack fenriel directly. After being rejected, they are not discouraged or go on their own, but continue to do other tasks. "That is to say, people who know the situation inside, right? I know!" Hearing this, the adventurer nodded hard, and then went out with the others, leaving filie standing where she was. "I just Nothing to say? " "Well I don''t know... " I don''t know why, at this moment, looking at the back of those adventurers, the girls had some bad premonitions in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 It''s also a tough time for people inside fenriel. To tell you the truth, no one thought it would be like this. Although from the beginning, when Calian forced the end of the search ahead of time, many people felt that it was not right, but after all, they were used to obeying orders and could only take it to heart. But what they didn''t expect was that those "adventurers" brought back by Alisa had more courage than them and directly met the minister! Even after the minister killed some of the leaders, the others did not retreat. Instead, they fought so hard that they had to wipe out all the adventurers. How to say I didn''t expect that Alisa would have such charm that so many adventurers would not even care about their lives for her. This is really quite surprising, even totally unimaginable. For people in this world, this can be regarded as a very difficult thing to see. Of course, if it''s because of being used, there are a few idiots, but so many people are willing to sacrifice their lives for Alisha, which really touched many people. In addition, Calian''s original inexplicable behavior was very wrong. Therefore, the discussion on whether there was really any problem between the minister and Alisha was also intensified within the stronghold. Even if some senior God eaters were warning, they could not make everyone shut up. For Yugong gentian, this is also a headache. Of course, he also noticed that Calian seemed to be trying to do something strange, but Yugong gentian''s character is a relatively stable type. He originally wanted to enter the interior, explore slowly, win Calian''s trust first, and then investigate. But Alisa seems to be more radical than him. For fear of causing Calian''s suspicion, Yugong gentian did not intervene. However, he can also know that Alisa seems to have obtained some important information because of this radical, but Just when Yugong Longdan plans to talk to Alisa in private, she disappears. Then, the rioting of the adventurers who followed Alisa to fenril surprised Yugong gentian. In fact, he had the same idea as Calian that these adventurers should not fight for Alisa. But what Yugong gentian didn''t expect is The other side is so reckless. As a result, the situation has now reached a deadlock. Calian is often absent, and there is a lot of internal discussion. The adventurers outside also show no sign of dispersing. But this stalemate is not a good thing for fenriel. What''s more "Captain Yugong, it''s said that there is a kind of thing called world seed, which can restore this land to its original state. Is that right?" "I''ve heard from the adventurers that this is what Miss Alisa came back to talk to the minister about, but why didn''t the minister want to? Isn''t that a good thing? " "Ah..." As soon as he got to the hall, Yugong gentian was once again besieged by many God eaters, and he was also very depressed. Those adventurers seem to have no sense of confidentiality and no sense of crisis at all. They almost talk nonsense with others when they catch them. Well, according to those adventurers, now the whole people in fenriel know that there is something called the world seed outside. Just inject it into the core reactor, and the vast land with the reactor as the core can be restored The original state, and the waste God and so on will disappear completely. This kind of thing sounds like a fable. At first, they didn''t believe Yugong gentian, but later, the more people talked about it, the more skeptical they were. And according to these adventurers, this time Alisa came back to discuss this matter with the minister. Considering that the minister has never divulged this content to them, it is doubtful. But this is not the biggest headache of Yugong gentian. The biggest headache of Yugong gentian is The brainwashing of those adventurers! Yes, brainwashing! Why is fenriel completely closed now? The reason is that those adventurers are not idle at all. If you want to send soldiers to guard, they will come up and pull up those soldiers, which means "Hey, do you know what''s going on? I tell you that''s the case..." But if the other party doubts why such a good thing happened, Calian doesn''t inform them. These adventurers can even say that "the cohesion of fenriel is brought about in the period of material shortage. Once the surrounding materials become rich, fenriel''s status will be in danger, and Calian''s means of ruling you by fear will also be invalid." Wait a minute. Even Yugong gentian thinks it''s reasonable! As a result, after almost a group of soldiers came back from the shift, there was something wrong with the way they looked at Calian. Some people even spread these rumors to their friends and relatives. So Calian had to choose to close the city. If he kept on doing this, he would explode inside before anything happened outside. This makes Yugong gentian super speechless. Those adventurers seem to be full of food and have nothing to do. Is it true that you don''t go to the wasteland all day long to survive and pull people around to chat for hours?How free you are! It''s hard to pacify the other God eaters. Yugong gentian sighs. Then he comes to the counter and says he wants to meet Calian. As a result, he is told that the minister is not in at present I don''t know what it will be like if it goes on like this! Feeling a little tired, Yugong gentian is also helpless and plans to go out to relax. However, shortly after he leaves the stronghold "Dong." A dull sound came from the alley far away. Hearing the suspicious sound, Yugong gentian immediately frowned and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then he saw some sneaky shadows walking towards it. Who is it? Think of here, Yugong gentian is also light footed, quietly walked past, and then he saw several adventurers are carrying a one person high cloth bag, is secretly running out of the city This is kidnap? "What do you want?" Seeing this, Yugong gentian immediately stood up and roared, and his sudden appearance made several adventurers on the opposite side startled. "Why are you here? That''s..." However, before Yugong''s words were finished, he felt a violent impact coming from the back of his head. Then he lost consciousness and fell to the ground. "Get it done, get it done." At this meeting, a thief came out from behind the Yugong gentian, relieved. "What about this?" "Take it back with you! He is also an old man. He must know something about it! " "No problem, take it away!" In this way, the players put the Yugong gentian into another cloth pocket, and then quietly took it away from fenril. At this time, founder also finally came to the "player base" outside fenril. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are here at last. Where have you been these days?" "Sorry, I have my own business to do, too." Fang Zheng, of course, would not tell them that he was busy dating girls during this period of time, so he directly digged off the topic of Zuo Tian''s tears. If he said, "ha ha ha, I''m busy dating all kinds of lovely girls these days", he would be killed by these little girls in front of me. I''m sure I won''t die. "So Alisa hasn''t found it yet, has she?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll go find Alisa, and about this side Are you in charge? " "No!" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Feili angrily kicked the leg of the table in front of her. "I don''t know why! Why does everyone have to come to me to discuss something? I''m just representing jieerni. " Filie is also very depressed about this. How can she become the leader of these people? She can''t say clearly! "Sister Philly, we''re back!" However, before she finished, several players rushed in from the door, and then threw two bags on the ground. "This is..." "You see, didn''t you say there was no one who knew about fenriel? We tied up two of them. They must know a lot about fenriel! What do you think we''re doing, sister Philly? " Looking at the two bags on the ground, Fang Zheng was silent, and then he looked at Feili. "How can you return the kidnapping?" "I don''t have it With a roar, filie kicks Fangzheng''s calf heavily. Then the next moment, her face suddenly changed and she squatted down with her feet shaking. So, it''s not a long memory. Fang Zheng touched Feili''s head and looked at the players. "Thank you very much. I already know the things here. I''ll go to find Alisa." "Oh, it''s up to you." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the players naturally think that this is the NPC''s recovery after the end of the mission, and they also go out laughing. But even if they left, founder could hear something like "Damn it, the head of Tiandao palace is coming out, this is the main task!" "Absolutely force the main line, and immediately inform the brothers of the guild. If it goes on like this, we may have to engage in the siege war as before!" "The main task is highly rewarded. You can''t miss it!" And so on. Although it''s a matter of course All in all, let''s get Alisa back first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 In this way, after leaving the mess that filie broke into to filie (although filie resolutely refused to admit it was her own mess), founder quickly moved to Alisa''s location. "It should be around here..." After a look at the old abandoned village, Fang Zheng frowned and walked forward. Just as he walked into the village, Fang Zheng saw a tiny figure passing by not far from him. Huh? That''s When Fang Zheng took two steps forward, she felt a little guy peeping out from behind and looking at herself. When Fang Zheng turned her head, she immediately drew back. So Fang Zheng continued to move forward, but the little guy stuck out his head again Fang Zheng stopped and drew back again. What a funny little guy. Fang Zheng laughs and continues to move forward. If he just comes out to relax, he may tease the little guy to play. But now Alisa''s situation is not very good, HMM I''d better take care of Alisa''s trouble first, and then we can talk about it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng quickens his pace and goes to the place where Alisa''s breath is sent out. Soon, in an abandoned house, Fang Zheng sees Alisa leaning against the wall in a daze. "Well, that''s bad enough, too." Looking at Alisha''s monstrous right hand, Fang Zheng also shook his head. Then he went to Alisha and raised his hand. But the next moment "Wow!" A petite figure suddenly rushed in from the door and bumped into Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, held the other person''s head and snapped his fingers. Soon, a holy light appeared quietly and shone on Alisa''s right hand. Before long, she saw that Alisa, who was full of painful expression, gradually calmed down, and her alienated right hand gradually changed under the shining light and restored its original appearance. Seeing this scene, the little guy who was struggling against her head just now gradually relaxed. Fang Zheng looked at her and touched her head with a smile. "OK, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the little guy tilted his head and looked at him. "Nervous?" "Well, don''t be nervous. Wait, let me give her one first." While saying this, founder opened the personal terminal and gave Alisa a hair of medical glue. But after a while, Alisa woke up. Woo Founder Sir When she saw the square in front of her, Alisa was stunned for a moment, then suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. "Well? Is that Mr. Fang Zheng? I''m not dreaming? " "Well, it''s me. Well, let''s have something to eat first. You haven''t eaten much for several days." As she said this, Fang Zheng took out the water and bread, and Alisha took it without any hesitation. Then she swallowed it in two or three mouthfuls and drank another bottle of water. Finally, she regained some vitality. Only then did she notice her right hand. "My right hand..." "Well, I''ve cured it. For now, you don''t have to worry about big problems." "Cure..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Alisa showed some unacceptable expression. However, after traveling with Fang Zheng for such a long time, she also knew that the power of this man was far beyond her imagination, so she had such power Well, it''s not strange. By the way! "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is not the time to say that!" After she regained her mind, Alisa''s face suddenly changed. "Minister, he He is plotting a plot, we must stop him! " "Oh, I''ve almost guessed that. By the way, we''d better go back first, or maybe the whole fenriel will be overturned." Why When Fang Zheng takes Alisa back to fenril, Alisa finally understands what''s going on. "Alisa!" Seeing Alisa''s appearance, filie and they are finally relieved. "Great, you''re back at last! We''ve been worried about you... " "I''m sorry, miss satyn. It''s worrying everyone." In the face of a rushed to hold their own hands of the day tears, Alisa also a little embarrassed. And Zuo Tian''s tears blinked and looked at Alisa''s side. "Well? Who is this child? " "Her name is theo. She saved me..." When Fang Zheng left with Alisa, Theo naturally followed him. Of course, Alisa would not forget this lovely child, so she brought her back here.But "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the sea of adventurers around, Alisa is also confused. Especially after seeing that these adventurers have surrounded fenriel, she doesn''t know what''s going on. "Everyone came to help because they knew Miss Alisa had been framed by the minister." "Ah Yes, isn''t it? " "That''s right!" "Miss Alisa, you are back at last. Take us to kill that black hearted bastard!" At this moment, the players who were watching the crowd began to shout. What''s more, Alisha didn''t know what to say. She was prepared to go back to the stronghold and no one believed in herself. But what she didn''t think of was why so many people believed in herself? "But what happened?" At this moment, filie is also surrounded by people and comes to Alisa. When she sees filie, Alisa''s expression also changes slightly. "Miss Philly? How do you... " Looking at filie in a wheelchair with her right leg still in plaster cast, Alisa always feels like she''s seen this scene somewhere "She asked for it." Fang Zheng laughs, while Feili stares at him. Anyway, this is the third time "In a word, tell us what happened first." At this moment, Shirai came over, and when she heard this, Alisa nodded, her expression became more serious. "Yes, in fact, I need your help in this matter." After that, they took Alisa back to the hut, and Alisa explained the situation to them quickly. In Alisa''s explanation, the party finally learned the whole story. According to Alisa, after returning to fenrier, she immediately went to minister Calian and explained the situation of the world seed to her. Originally, Alisa thought that Calian would act immediately, but Calian said that he would investigate and then make a decision. At that time, Alisa didn''t think much about it and left soon. But after that, the situation changed. Calian asked Alisa not to tell other people about the world seed, which seemed strange to Alisa. To know the news of the world seed had spread from jieerni. Even if she didn''t say it, the people in fenril would not know it, but Calian still asked herself to keep it secret, He seems to have no intention of acquiring the seed of the world at all. At first, Alisa just felt a little strange, but by chance, she overheard Calian''s self talk. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing as the seed of the world, but I won''t stop my plan for that!" What''s the minister''s plan? , who was curious about this, began to secretly investigate Lisa, and she discovered an amazing secret. "Minister, he is working on a plan called shengdun. I don''t know the details, but he seems to want to destroy the world!" "Ah?" When they heard this, they were all surprised. Only founder''s face was expressionless. There was no fluctuation in his heart. He even wanted to laugh. "Well, what about the details?" "I don''t know the specific situation. I discussed this with the minister, but he only told me that it was to save the world Then he refused to talk to me again. I wanted to further investigate, but it turned out that because of the task, so... " "I see, but what now?" "So far, I don''t have any evidence. It''s impossible to confront the minister..." Said here, Alisa is also helpless to hang down her head, and founder is a smile, clapped his hands. "Well, don''t be so nervous." "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have any idea?" "There''s no evidence, just find it." "That..." But how do you find it? " "Do you have any clues?" "There are some clues, but they are not enough?" "The cable will do. Leave the rest to them." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked out at the curious adventurers who were lying by the windows and doors. Why Inside the stronghold, a woman with short hair is on patrol. During this period of time, all kinds of undercurrents were surging inside fenril, and even she was restless with the news from those adventurers outside. But in this case, as a minister, Calian did not take any action, which is really puzzling. She originally wanted to talk to Yugong Longdan, but she didn''t seem to be there Where on earth have you been?"Dong Dong, Dang Dang!" At this time, she seemed to hear a strange crash from the warehouse in the distance. The woman frowned at this, and then walked over. She saw several adventurers with their backs to themselves, as if they were doing something. "What are you doing?" Seeing this, the woman immediately raised her voice and asked angrily. The frightened adventurers turned around and after seeing clearly "What? It''s Miss Sawyer. Don''t scare me." "Really, I almost had a heart attack." In the face of the woman in front of you, the adventurers look like you have nothing to do to scare people. On the contrary, she doesn''t know what to say. "Wait, why are you here? Aren''t you banned from entering fenriel by the minister? " At this moment, night also reflected that these people are here Obviously no good! "Yes, we sneaked in!" "Sneak in?" What do you call sneaking in? Looking at the right adventurer in front of him, he was stunned. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell on you?" "Well? But miss Sawyer is a friend "As long as it''s not discovered by the minister?" "Miss Sawyer''s name is green. Don''t worry. If it''s the red name monster, we''ll run away." What are you talking about? Although she had known for a long time that these adventurers had the habit of talking in disorder, but How can I not understand what they are saying?! "Ah, I found it!" At this moment, another adventurer yelled, then put out his hand to look at the side of the wall, pressed it, and then saw the wall slowly split, revealing a hole. And see this scene, night suddenly the whole person stood there, and those adventurers are very excited. "Great, we found it first!" "Go on, go on!" As they said this, they were about to go in. However, at this time, night also reacted quickly. "Wait, what''s going on?" She quickly stopped the adventurers and asked in a very serious low voice. And looking at the expression in front of him, the adventurers looked at each other, just when he thought they were going to kill "It''s a friendly NPC anyway. Why don''t you tell her?" "Maybe it''s also a part of the task. Don''t you think it''s more convenient to persuade her to become a companion? The difficulty of the task may also decrease! " "It''s absolutely necessary to choose persuasion here! I''ll tell you that all these years I''ve played games for nothing The adventurers got together to discuss, and then a man came. "We are here to save the world!" Why "Miss Alisa said that the minister intended to destroy the whole world, but she had only clues and no evidence, so please let us look for evidence. Would you like to come with Miss Sawyer?" In the face of the invitation of the adventurer in front of him, the night suddenly brain crash, stay in place. What is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 She felt that she had lost her intelligence. According to the principle, she should report the intruders immediately or drive them out directly, but now "Is that true?" Recalling what she had just heard, she only felt that she was confused. The minister wants to destroy the world? How is that possible? "Of course, but because there is no evidence, it''s too much trouble to bring evidence. It happens that you are not the person in it, Miss Sawyer? Why don''t you just confirm it yourself? In this way, if the enemy eliminates the evidence, at least we don''t have to go for nothing. " "But Even so, why are you so sure that the minister did it? " In the face of Jiye''s inquiry, several adventurers looked at each other. "Because it''s handsome." "There are still high-level leaders with secrets." "And set up Miss Alisa." "He must be right!" What a mess! Originally, she felt that these adventurers were using these words to perfunctory themselves, but look at their expressions Are they serious? "Do you really think so?" "Of course, Miss Sawyer, you don''t know. I tell you, generally speaking, this kind of handsome blonde who is always smiling and handsome is not a good man!" The first adventurer said in a tone of "you''ve seen too little", which made him feel that he couldn''t keep up with the other party''s ideas. "But don''t you think it''s possible that Alisa is misleading you?" She frowned. Although she didn''t like the minister very much, from the standpoint of fenrier, she felt that she should do something At least defend. "She may have some prejudice against fenriel, so she takes advantage of you..." "It doesn''t matter." However, these adventurers'' answers once again stunned Sawyer. "After all, Miss Alisa is beautiful." "I don''t think Miss Alisa is that kind of person. She looks like a natural fool, not a conspirator." "Yes, after all, we came all the way." "But That could be her disguise, right? " Jiye desperately tries to persuade the other party, but the response of these adventurers is "Isn''t that good, too?" "Blackening is also cute!" "If Alisa really takes advantage of us, there must be something wrong with her." "Yes, isn''t that generally the case? Because of her miserable life experience, Meng had to throw herself into the darkness. But to tell you the truth, I don''t think Alisa is likely to be such a character. After all, it seems quite simple. " "That''s right. At the beginning, it feels very cold, but when you get familiar with it, you''ll find that it''s just because you''re not good at communicating with others. Such a cute girl is just wonderful! If you become straightforward, it will be very lovely As a result, the adventurers themselves became high. "But what do you think will change Alisa?" "Love affairs?" "Then who is the other party? Could it be the boss? " "Boss I feel like I deserve a face, but is that ok? Isn''t the boss surrounded by so many girls? " "The harem is like this." "But there will only be one main palace. Who do you think is more likely?" "I think the teardrop is good. It''s beautiful and cheerful." "But tears are clearly paired with Lei. You see, their interaction is just like lily to CP." "Maybe it''s going to be a trio?" "One strategy is equal to one pair? It seems that this is also blood earning. And ray and the boss are very close when they talk "If you want to talk about lily to CP, aren''t sunspot and Meiqin a pair?" "That can''t work. Sunspot basically kicks the men close to Meiqin." "I think filie is more likely. You can see that fighting is pro scolding or love. Filie always likes to play tricks on the boss. Doesn''t that mean she likes him?" "It''s clear that there are no icebergs, but they are still proud." "You..." Hearing this, she didn''t know what to say. These people''s values are not in line with hers, and they don''t look like they are dazed by Alisa. What''s the matter! Aren''t we talking about something very serious? Why do you turn to the topic of love now?But then again, where does this passage lead to? He gave up communicating with those adventurers and started to think about the "serious" problems in front of him. According to these adventurers, the clue provided by Alisa is that there is a secret passage for transporting materials, and these adventurers are looking for the secret passage. Now it seems that this passage does exist, and it seems to be for the purpose of transporting goods. This is also the most puzzling part of Sawyer. She never knew what secret plan fenriel had, or even destroyed the world How is that possible? However, at this time, people have come to the end, where a huge iron door blocked their way. "Ah, it''s the end." "Sure enough, I can''t get in." With these words, several adventurers quietly came to the iron gate, and then saw that they didn''t know where to take out some paper bags and stick them on the gate. See here, night do not know why, there is a very bad premonition. "Wait, what are you doing?" "Blow the door open, of course." However, in the face of the night''s inquiry, these adventurers are completely unwilling to give her a dark answer. "You can''t do that. It''s probably the top secret of fenriel!" "Tut Tut, that''s why you don''t understand Miss Yee." What don''t you know? " "The so-called secrets are generally shady things, right! It''s because there will be trouble when people see it that it becomes confidential. So, there must be evidence hidden in it! " "What if not?" "There must be, it''s all routine, absolutely no problem!" How can there be no problem!! However, at this time, no matter what she said, it was useless, because the adventurers had quickly installed the explosives, and then immediately stepped back, and then the next moment, the dazzling flash mixed with deafening crackle, instantly remembered, filled the space in front of her eyes. When the light disappeared and the smoke dispersed, the night could only see the steel gate in front of her eyes had been twisted and exploded into a huge cave, while the adventurers clapped their hands excitedly. YEAH "It''s no waste. The explosive I exchanged from the blue fleet is really powerful! I was worried that it would not blow up! " "This is the advantage of the free world. If we change other games, we can''t open the door. Maybe we have to find the key..." "That''s right. Just find a fart key and password. If you can''t find it, just blow it up? And we have Ms. Sawyer here. As long as she sees the evidence, then we don''t have to look for it any more? " Wait, is it my fault? Is this my fault?! At the words of these adventurers, night''s face turned white. But before she could say anything more, the adventurers had gone in. By now, she had no way out, so she had to grit her teeth and follow the group into the room. "I''ll see what you''re talking about..." However, walking into the room and seeing the scene in front of me, I couldn''t help staying in the same place. In this round room, there are glass jars which seem to be specimens. On these glass jars, something similar to blood vessels is connected, extending to the middle, and in the middle is "This is What? " Looking at the extremely huge God in front of him, he was completely stunned. Although the God only showed his head and his body was completely covered with cold steel, the head at this stage was enough to shock the night. Why? Why is there such a place in fenril, and what''s the matter with this waster God? Why is there such a big God here, and From the core of the wild God floating in those glass jars nearby, has this wild God been supported all the time? Thinking of this, the night immediately rings. After each task is completed, they are required to hand in the core of the wild God. Originally, no one has any objection to this, but now it seems that the core of the wild God handed in is not only for research! At this time, however, a voice sounded. "I didn''t expect to be found here. It seems that I underestimate you." With this sentence, I saw a figure slowly emerge from it, see his appearance, night surprised stare big eyes. "Minister?" "It''s beyond my expectation, Yaye Jun. I thought that only Alisha and gentian were spying on intelligence, but I didn''t expect that you were behind the scenes?" "No, this..." Hearing this, she felt like she was shot lying down, but now she couldn''t say anything more. And now that we have reached this point"Minister, what are you going to do?" "Don''t you know? Don''t you come here just to destroy my plan of final predation? Even in this way, it seems that I am too careless. " No, I was just brought here by these people. OK! And these adventurers just don''t want to find the key and password to open the door! Jiye feels that he can''t wash his way into any river now. It seems that Calian regards himself as the existence of the hostile party who knows everything. Judging from his words, he may even think that Yugong gentian and Alisha are cooperating with him in the investigation? This pot Why do I feel like I have to recite? I''m just passing by!!! But there are more important things. "The final plan?" "That''s right." Hearing the night''s inquiry, Calian nodded and then extended his hand. "The final predation initiated by the desert God will lead the planet to complete destruction and rebirth, and this is my plan." "You, you..." In the face of this completely unexpected answer, she turned pale. Of course, she understood what Calian meant. In other words, is Calian going to use this big and ridiculous God of famine to devour the whole world?! "Why are you doing this?" "Because only in this way can the world be saved and completely reborn! First, all species will be completely extinct, and then rebuild the history of life. And humans will take the ark, with their heritage into the new world! In this way, everything can be saved! " Hearing this, she was stunned. "You, are you crazy? Didn''t Alisa say there was a seed of the world? Just use that... " "Ha ha, I don''t believe that sounds like a myth, and if you look at it according to the description of Alisa, then the seed of the world can''t save the whole world." "Ah, confession." "Plead guilty and prepare for the boss war." Different from the stunned night, who didn''t know what to do, the other adventurers seemed to have guessed this for a long time. While they were talking, they took out their weapons, and even some people took out a small crystal from their pocket, and then threw it to the ground. "Boom!" The next moment, a magic array suddenly emerged from the ground, and then a group of people quickly emerged from it. "Damn, you are really good at finding boss so soon!" "Ha ha ha ha, so it''s true that your actions are not fast, and this guy has fully explained his plan! Sure enough, I knew that the appearance of Miss Jiye just now was not accidental. She must have been secretly observing and gathering intelligence! " "Well? Really? " "Is that so? Night? Are you aware of the minister''s plot? " Hearing these two familiar voices, she found that there were not only adventurers in the crowd, but also Alisha and Yugong gentian. Now they were looking at themselves in surprise. "I didn''t expect that you should have noticed that..." I''m really just passing by by by chance!!! I was pulled by them, I don''t know anything!!! Hearing the words of Yugong gentian, she was eager to find a place to kill herself. "But why did you do that?" Yusaka Meiqin stares at Calian standing on the other side. She can''t understand. Calian''s face is very blue at the moment. Obviously, he can''t imagine that the other side can pull so many people in an instant. "Clearly, as long as there is the seed of the world, then the polluted land can be restored to its original state, and the God of famine will disappear?" "So what?" "Why?" In the face of Calian''s unexpected answer, everyone was stunned. "Do you know how much I have sacrificed for this day? What do I do for this degree? Only I can save the world, only through the end of predation, the planet can be saved! " Speaking of this, Calian leaped up and came to the side. Only at this time did people see that there was a wild God''s body there. Then Calian jumped directly into it and soon became one with the huge wild God in front of him. "I won''t let anyone get in my way, you''ll all die!" With Calian''s roar, the earth around him trembled. Then, a God who looked like a reformed God emerged from the darkness and surrounded the crowd. "Hoo Another Weigong Chieh Si is really hopeless. " Fang Zheng yawned and then snapped his fingers. "All right, boss."With Founder''s voice falling, the next moment, the player is like a locust, pouncing on the enemy in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Calian''s defeat is almost certain. Even founder they didn''t make a move, but the adventurers rushed to directly beat down Calian who was fused with the wild God. When he fell to the ground with a cry of reluctance, the cheers of the adventurers suddenly rang out. As for Fang Zheng and his party Just watch the play nearby. That''s it? " Looking at the jubilant adventurers and the desolate God who fell to the ground without any sound, Alisa and she all had a kind of complicated expression. After all, they could not imagine that things they thought were very difficult could be solved so easily Anyway, Calian is miserable. Thinking of the scene just now, even though they knew that Calian was not well intentioned, they could not help but mourn for him. After all, although at the beginning of the integration with the wild God, Calian gained great power, but under the constant attack of adventurers, he hardly showed any prestige and was dazed. In other words, those adventurers are almost not afraid of the means of rushing up to besiege, which is really frightening But What now? Looking at Calian, who had fallen to the ground without a sound, and looking at the excited adventurers around him, Yugong gentian, Alisha and Jiye, they all didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, just at this time, Fang Zheng coughed and stood up. "It''s hard for you. You''ve done a good job. You can go back." "Got it, boss." "Let''s go first." "There are many rewards for this mission..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, those adventurers also returned to the magic circle, and soon disappeared. At this time, Fang Zheng looked at the others in front of him. "Well, that''s how it''s settled, the God of famine I''ll get rid of it. You don''t have to worry. " Such a big piece of firewood, it will be very cool to burn. "Ah It''s... " However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the three people in front of them have complicated expressions. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " "No, how to say that..." It feels like it''s easy to solve it. " "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." now make complaints about tears. "It''s a boss battle, isn''t it? It should have been that we discovered the conspiracy of the boss, and then we were driven to the end by the boss, and then we broke out in order to save the world and pushed the boss back. This is the orthodox process! Why is boss defeated so easily "Because it''s very weak, that''s what it''s like to be a boss." Fang Zheng glanced at the dead Calian, who could not die any more, and drew back his eyes. By the way, we can also see several adventurers poking around Calian''s body, presumably to search for material? Skinning? Just don''t see it. "In a word, I''ll take care of the things here. You''d better take charge of the things at fenriel." "Well..." "And Alisa, you come here." With these words, Fang Zheng also turned to leave, while the others also looked at each other, and then went to do what they should do. Fangzheng doesn''t care about how fenriel handles the follow-up, and the adventurers, after getting paid for killing the boss, stroll away contentedly. But for founder, he has a little trouble to deal with. "You can''t use the magic machine now." Back in the camp outside, Fang Zheng immediately inquired about Alisa, who hesitated and nodded. "Well? What''s going on? Alexa Before the girls did not care, now hear Fang Zheng''s words, they found that Alisa''s hand did not have that big exaggeration like bracelet. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Alisa nodded dejectedly. She had gone back to fenril before and tried to use the magic machine, but Alisa couldn''t use her magic machine any more. The reason is very simple, she has lost the inhibition device, although the previous deification has been cured, but if you hold the magic machine, you can feel that the deification in her body will start to erode again After listening to Alisa''s explanation, the girls also changed their faces. "How can it be like this? Can''t you recreate a bracelet?" "The bracelet is unique, and it''s hard to find another pair." "But..." "I have an idea." Fang Zheng sat on the chair with a smile, and at the same time, he looked at Theo, who was sitting on the ground not far away. The girl who had rescued Alisa before, was lying on the ground, snoring."Alisa, what''s your relationship with Theo?" "Well It''s not bad. I think Theo likes me very much, and I like her very much "Well, that''s good." Fang Zheng nodded, then looked at Alisa again. "Well, if Theo becomes your weapon, will you accept it?" "Ah?!" However, hearing this sentence, the first to jump up is not Alisa, but ray and tears. "What about becoming a weapon?" "Is Theo also an angel of Jihad?" "Ha ha ha ha." In the face of tears and Lei''s questions, Fang Zheng smiles and waves his hand. "Theo is not a jihadi angel, eh..." Well, to tell you the truth, she is the God of famine. " "Huh?" Hearing this, all the people present were stunned. The next moment, everyone blows up. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait God of famine "Isn''t the desert God a monster?" "You''re joking with us. They''re all ordinary children. They don''t have horns or tails..." And the girls in the face of frying pan, Fang Zheng ha ha a smile. "Is that strange? As you know, the high-level God of famine will produce the human form. You''ve also seen the God of famine with human body and face, haven''t you? So what''s wrong with having a God who has completely become a human being? " "No, that''s what it says..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls were also stunned. At this moment, Theo seemed to be awakened by the girls'' screams. She sat up and slowly rubbed her eyes. "Woo But in that case, will Theo eat Is there anyone else? " At this moment, looking at that lovely girl, Zuo Tianlei Zi asked uneasily, but Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You don''t have to worry about that. Theo doesn''t eat people. After all, he is the highest level God of famine. Isn''t cannibalism a loss? She''s actually eating waste. " "Oh Why "The God of famine?" "That''s right, so if we start the world seed here, then Theo will have no food. And although Theo seems to be a human being, her essence is also a god of desolation, that is to say, after she unfolds in the world, Theo will also disappear from the world. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Alisa. "Do you want her to disappear?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Alisa looks at Theo, and now the awake Theo realizes Alisa''s eyes and smiles at her. "I, I don''t want to But Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have any good idea? " "There are ways, of course. I just need your help." "I "Yes, you and theo By the way, help me with an experiment. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but look at it with a smile. Can he still remember that he still had a major project unfinished in Xueyuan city. That''s the capacity building program. Although it is said that through the analysis of Sejin, founder has a specific plan to influence the individual''s ability through divine power, but how to complete it next is also a problem. Now, from Alisa and Theo, founder has successfully found the last piece of puzzle - excessive penetration of divine power will make the human body unbearable. However, after the injection of Oracle cells, the human body''s physical quality will increase geometrically. In this way, the resistance to divine power will also be improved. That is to say, if the Oracle cells are combined with their own divine power, then they may be able to really create materials that can enhance their ability! As for how to deal with Theo''s problem, founder has made a decision. As a God, he also has the authority to modify the information characteristics. After everything goes well, as long as the consulting characteristics of Theo are transformed from "barren God" to "jihadi angel", there will be no problem. The reason why he is an angel of jihadi is that Theo was originally a god of famine. He would have some contact with the Oracle cells in Alisa''s body. The interaction between the two sides is easier to match the contract mode of the angel of jihadi. In this way, founder can learn from it completely instead of creating it all by itself - just copy and paste it and change the value. After that, Fang Zheng went back to Xueyuan city again. At the same time, he also found Zuo tianlizi and explained his idea to each other. Fang Zheng thought Zuo tianlizi would be happy to carry out the experiment, but "I''m so sorry!" "Eh? What''s the matter? " Looking at Zuo Tianlei Zi who bows and apologizes to himself, Fang Zheng is stunned, while Zuo Tianlei Zi continues to say. "Actually Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, I have a new idea. ""Oh? Let''s hear it. " "According to Mr. Fang Zheng, you are going to turn me into a capable person like Yuban and Baijing." "Well, the principle is the same What''s the problem? " "That..." It''s like this. " Although Zuo Tianlei Zi hesitated, he continued to speak. "Although I really hope that I can really obtain the ability all the time, in the previous several battles, I also found that not all the capable people are powerful, and sometimes the capable people are restrained..." "Well Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately remembered that the aim force field interfered with the sound. In fact, it was. Yuban Meiqin is really powerful as LV5, however, as long as the choice method is correct, anyone who has no power to bind a chicken can deal with her. The premise is that the method is correct. "So at that time, I was thinking, do you have to worry about ability? After all, Yuban and Baijing are very powerful as capable students, but sometimes they can''t use their own strength for some reasons. And if I was the same as them, would it be the same? But on the other hand, if I am different from them, once someone suppresses their power, at least Can I still be a backup? " Although Zuo Tian''s words were a little flustered, Fang Zheng understood her meaning and had to say that Zuo Tian''s consideration was really in place, but "Is that good? If so, it means that you can''t have the ability like them? " "It doesn''t matter, because there is also the bracelet you gave me, Mr. Fang Zheng, isn''t it? And I have ray by my side! We just need to help each other! " Looking at the tears with a cheerful smile, founder nodded happily. Obviously, after a series of adventures, tears also grow up. More importantly, because of Lei, her pursuit of power is no longer as persistent as before. In that case "No problem. Since you think so, I don''t mind." "But, Mr. Fang Zheng, what about your experiment?" "Well In the face of tearful son''s inquiry, Fang Zheng also pondered, had to say, this is really a problem. You know, just before today, Fang Zheng didn''t think that Zuo tianlizi would one day take the initiative to say that he didn''t need ability, so he didn''t find other alternate experimenters. But now it seems that we may need a backup. So who is better to find? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 With the help of Theo and Alisa, founder has finally completed the last step of the ability improvement plan. However, at this time, he finds another problem. That is, with the withdrawal of tears, founder can not find a suitable experimental object. Fang Zheng knew very few people who were incompetent. Originally, because he had always decided that lacrimal child would be his number one experimental object, Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention to this problem at all. But now, as soon as lacrimal child quit, trouble appeared. You know, it''s hard to find people like Lei Zi. Not only does Fang Zheng want to be incompetent, but also because of her character and conduct. Otherwise, just find someone incompetent, and you don''t need to hang on the crooked neck tree. But now Who can I talk to? Among the incompetent people Fang Zheng knows, flemia is the simplest, but the problem is that she is too young, and she won''t agree. Fang Zheng doesn''t think such a young child can control this power. In addition, it is Minghu Eliza. However, Minghu Eliza is not incompetent. At least she is a saint and can''t be used as a general target. Similarly, it can be proved that shangtiao dangma is naturally excluded, let alone founder and shangtiao dangma. Chuchun Shili is OK if she is incompetent. Unfortunately, she is also capable. Although she is only LV1, the capable is the capable and can''t be used as the experimental target. To tell you the truth, after a round of searching, founder found that he could be as reassuring as Zuo Tianlei Zi No one! So "It''s a real headache, don''t you think?" Fang Zheng finished the coffee in the cup and asked the girl opposite. However "What does that have to do with me?" Bee eating exercise holds the juice in hand and stares at founder. Needless to ask, she was seen by founder when she was on the street again, and then she was arrested. "It doesn''t matter, but since you are the queen of changpantai, you should know something about it." "I''m sorry. I don''t have anyone in my pie valve." Bee Eater turned his eyes helplessly and drank the juice. But then again, the faction of bee eating is at least LV3 capable It should be said that it is impossible for changpantai to have such an existence. "But I''m really surprised that Mr. Fang Zheng would come to me to discuss this kind of problem. If he is incompetent, there are a lot of people in the garden city, aren''t there?" "It''s a technology that will enable the incompetent to have the ability. Of course, I hope to use it on the right people first. It''s no problem to pull one on the road. But what if the other party really gets the ability and asks me for trouble? Most of those idiotic superheroes in mimanli are like this, aren''t they? I''m not stupid enough to make trouble for myself. " "It''s the same thing But I can''t help you with that. " "There''s no way. Have another drink with me." "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are just like those drunken office workers in the bar..." "You drink juice, I drink coffee, and I won''t get drunk. What''s the problem? Are you still afraid that I''ll get you drunk and have a bad intention? " "Can''t you?" "Of course not. If I have a bad intention, you won''t refuse me at all." "Well, you''re kidding." Hear here, eat bee to hold to beg to hum lightly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, your joking power is really low. Do you really think you can do it?" "It seems you don''t believe it. It''s better to see." Said here, Fang Zheng put down his coffee, and then he put out his hand, against the chin of bee eating Cao Qi, staring at her. "Look at me, wasp." "Ha? What are you doing... " However, before he finished, he just looked at the founder in front of him and couldn''t say a word. In the eyes of bee eating Cao Qi, the dark eyes are reflecting her own figure, as deep as the night, as if to inhale her whole person. For a moment, the Bee Eater even felt as if he was attracted by the dark eyes and unconsciously leaned over. Want to be closer, closer "Woo..." When shifengcaoqi realized the hot and humid feeling in her mouth, she had already attached herself to Fangzheng and was embracing Fangzheng with her hands It''s like It''s like throwing yourself in the arms! "Woo Wu......! " Aware of this, the Bee Eater suddenly widens his eyes, but it''s too late. Fang Zheng drives straight in and directly breaks through the last struggle of Bee Eater. He can''t help pestering and teasing. The sudden and strange touch makes Bee Eater''s brain blank. When the two people''s lips slowly separate, bee Eater recovers his mind."You, what did you do to me?" "I didn''t do anything to you?" Looking at one side wiping the corners of the mouth, one side blushing staring at their own bee eating exercise pray, founder grinning spread his hands. "You are the super power of LV5. You should be able to feel whether I have manipulated your spirit." Hearing this, bee eating Cao Qi''s face changed slightly. Indeed, although his reaction seemed to be manipulated by the spirit just now, bee eating Cao Qi was very clear that he was not manipulated. She just obeyed her instinct and took action. I don''t know why, when she was staring at by founder''s eyes, bee eating Qiaoqi felt that her whole body was soft, her heart beat violently, and even her brain was blank. Normally, the brain is always quick in thinking. Now it has no response at all. How to say It seems to be worse than mental manipulation. "Well It''s a good shot, you see. " Fang Zheng fiddles with the mobile phone, and then shows the picture in front of the bee eating exercise. Eating bee Cao Qi looks up and sees Fang Zheng holding out his hand against his chin on the screen. Eating bee Cao Qi also looks slightly red, like a little girl in love, looking at Fang Zheng. Then the next moment, her whole body suddenly rushes to Fang Zheng''s arms, hugs him tightly, and even returns herself directly Kiss it! "Wait, wait, did I take the initiative?" Seeing this, the Bee Eater suddenly turned white, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "What else? Is there a third person here to press your head? " "But Ah? Wait a minute. Who shot this? " Once again, he carefully stares at the picture on his mobile phone, and then he discovers that the situation is not right. If Fang Zheng is taking a self portrait with his mobile phone, then the distance is a little far away. On the contrary, it''s more like a picture taken by passers-by Think of here, eat bee to hold to pray to operate mobile phone to exit video in a hurry, next moment, her in front of a black. In the BBS discussion bar in front of me, there is a big title of "shocked, the Queen''s lover exposed on the regular channel" at the top of the video See here, bee eating exercises have the heart to die. "I, I''m not..." I didn''t! I was manipulated "Go ahead and see who will believe it?" When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, he was in despair. Indeed, in other people''s words, it can be explained by being charmed or manipulated. Even in the early days of muyuan''s illusory life, he just snatched the control of the ability from the bee eating exercise. What he used was the ability of bee eating exercise. But at the moment, bee eaters are not being manipulated "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Thinking of this, bee eating Cao Qi falls on the table with his head in his arms. "What can I do now?" "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you have a fiancee?" The information network of bee eating operation is still in operation. "Of course, but I have more than one fiancee in this world." What do you mean When he heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Zheng, who was laughing. "I''ll tell you when you promise to be my fiancee. Of course, you can also try to read other people''s memories." "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle at that time. You just count the stains on the ceiling." "That''s not the problem, OK!" The bee eating exercise claps the table to pray for Qi. "You are a crime, Mr. Fang Zheng! I''m still a middle school student! " "It''s OK. Once the incident happened, I would say ''because she doesn''t look like a minor'' to muddle through the interrogation." "Well, I''m sure. You''re here to fight with me today, aren''t you?" Bee eating exercises are mad now. "Yes, the goblins fight. Will you join in? I''ll make a reservation, right? Do you want to be more primitive or interesting? To suit your taste, from the classroom to the tram to the torture room? " Forget it. " Hearing this, the Bee Eater suddenly calms down. There''s no need to compensate for his anger. Right. "In that case, that''s all for today." Looking at the bee eating exercise in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs and then stands up. "But to tell you the truth, I''d like you to join me. In fact, I''m not afraid to tell you that we are doing something meaningful. If you can join me, I''ll be very happy." "Something of great significance?" "Yes, like saving the world." "In a word, if you are interested, you can come to the research institute to find crazy three. Just say that I asked you to come, and she will understand." With these words, founder conveniently put a business card on the table, while bee eating Cao Qi picked up the business card and looked at founder suspiciously. "Mr. Fang Zheng, how do I feel like you are saying goodbye?" "Almost. My business here will come to an end soon. Next, I will put my time on other things It may be a while before we can meet. " With these words, Fang Zheng sighed and then turned to leave. Looking at his back, bee eating Cao Qi''s face looked a little cloudy and sunny. After a while, she took the card back to her bag. At the same time, founder has returned to the underground cavern of the Institute. Here, crazy three has been waiting for a long time. "Mr. Fang Zheng, have you decided to put the coordinate point in this world?" "Well, that''s right. It''s safer to put it here, so your burden may be heavier." Looking at shizaki crazy three, founder nodded. Because of the "active" of those players, now founder has collected enough information to recast the third coordinate point. Finally, it is to fix the position of the third coordinate point - Emilia, their world is not good, Louise''s world is also not good, and the wasteland world is still very chaotic at present Next, only Xueyuan city is relatively normal. "Let''s go." Looking at the huge hole in front of him, Fang Zheng took a deep breath, then opened his hands, and the next moment, the dazzling golden light emerged from it. Then, in front of Founder''s eyes emerged the system prompt of dimensional code, from which a series of codes jumped out. "Well, I have to code in a different world I just hope there won''t be a bug. " Looking at the interface in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed and put his hands on the keyboard. After that, it started to operate again. Fixed order coordinate points, rearrange the combination. "Well main Add notes, fix order units and set variables. Reference order node parameters, start cycle control, supplement standard log, pre-defined object analysis. Sun, moon, time, place, living body, non living body, all originally fragmented units are combined and reclassified again. Read the original coordinate point file, write a new sequence, catch abnormal errors. Although all the backup information has been collected, founder himself does not know very well whether the third coordinate point can be successfully restarted. However, when the lights are on and the night is dark, his last line of code is finally finished. "Well, let''s go." While muttering to himself, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and gently pressed the carriage return in front of him. The next moment, the sun and the moon begin to flow, time begins to accelerate, everything is re merging, grouping, trying to return to their original "Titer -! " the next moment, the whole sky suddenly flashed, and then the dark night sky turned into a piece of blue, with huge clouds on it error:C++requiresatypespecifierforalldeclarations Mr. Fang Zheng "It''s OK, it''s OK." Compared with Kuang San, who was a little panicked, Fang Zheng was quite calm. He looked at his watch, and now it was zero. So "Zero hour fan..." With Founder''s whispering, there suddenly appeared a constant rotation of zero hour fan in front of him. At the next moment, the zero hour fan began to rotate madly. With its rotation, the strange scenes outside quickly disappeared and restored to the original state. "Hoo..." At this time, Fang Zheng was also relieved, and then rubbed his hands. "Keep going. It''s convenient to have an automatic system recovery." For founder, the night is still long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 "I feel like I''m breaking my waist." Lying on the sofa, Fang Zheng said to himself in a low voice while rocking his neck. "I haven''t done such a big project for a long time Woo... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the dimensional code in front of him, where the third coordinate point was shining. But for founder, this is a very painful process. Just as every deity has a different perspective on the world, founder and order have different perspectives on the use of divine power. Taking coordinate points as an example, it is impossible for founder to learn the methods and means of making coordinate points by the order group, because he does not understand the civilization of the order group, let alone their technology. Fortunately, founder has order engraving, which will transform its information into an existence that users can understand. This is why founder can reprogram the third coordinate point by programming. However, even so, it takes a lot of time for founder. Although most of the content information is very complete, what founder has to do is similar to the extent of restoring broken antiques. But even so, it costs founder a lot of energy. After all, it''s totally different to repair a world and create a game. "In any case, I''m free now Woo, um, yes, that''s right over there. Push Well done, Cui "How? Brother Fang Zheng? Is it comfortable? " Standing on Fang Zheng''s back, bu Shicui asked as she stepped on it, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Well, it''s very comfortable. Let''s try harder Ah, I''ve been programming all the time. I feel my body is going to rust He mews so many bugs BUG It''s killing me... " If only we could train more assistants! For this reason, founder also complained to the order goddess, but was told by the order goddess that the order clan was born with the order imprint, so they could work together as founder thought. But the problem is Order engraving can''t be handed over to others. Founder is just a special case. Others As we''ve seen before, they all failed. MMP, let me do a company''s work by myself, and don''t pay me? And the goddess of order can''t help because it''s just a collection. Fina has the imprint of order, but she can''t program Headache "Master." Just as founder is enjoying the massage of little Laurie cat''s ear, NIMF enters the room. "Well? What''s up? NIMF "Yes, someone wants to meet you." "Meet? Who is it? " "The other side claims to be from hell and an apostle of the Lord of the nine prisons." "Huh?" Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned. Fang Zheng has also heard about hell from sister Jinlong. Unlike most people''s imagined hell, the hell of the main world actually undertakes the forefront mission of fighting chaos. On the surface, however, hell and the theme plane seem to coincide, but most of the time they are not. Although hell''s mission is to fight against chaos, unlike the theme plane, they need to fight against chaos by all means. Therefore, hell also needs forces, and their source of forces is the theme plane. It''s not easy for hell to draw troops from the theme plane. It''s not as simple as you go to make a report, then send a recruitment notice, and then wait for others to come. You know, the fight in hell is a real hell, even if you open five risks and one gold, no one will agree, so hell must use all kinds of deception means to lure creatures to fall to hell to supplement their strength. In this regard, hell has several factions. Using the devil to seduce the mortals is the mainstream faction. But there are other demons who think it''s too inefficient. They prefer to capture the main plane directly, and then use the main plane as a pig to provide combat power. After all, the main world of the goddess of order only needs the existence of order. It doesn''t matter whether it is good or bad. It''s OK for humans to dominate the order, but it''s OK for vampires or undead creatures. The devil can also be the leader of the order, even for psychics. Because of this, the relationship between hell and the main plane is relatively complex, but at least roughly the same. As before, the kingdom of fire secretly blocked the restoration of order. The temple of order and Jinlong sister immediately contacted hell and "allowed" them to fight against the kingdom of fire. Since the kingdom of fire does not want to work for the restoration of order on the thematic plane, let their souls go to hell and fight on the front line. Now the country of fire is in name only, and all kinds of demons and ghosts are popular. Evil sects controlled and developed by demons occupy many areas, while in other places, undead creatures led by Lich are turning large villages into dead places.In this regard, the attitude of the holy land is that it doesn''t care or care. Anyway, there is an infinite sea between the two sides. Not to mention in that continent, there are Fangzheng insects watching. If the demons go too far, they will immediately know what is called natural disaster. But there is not much intersection between founder himself and hell, but why do hell people come to us at this time? What happened to the insect group that I sent to hell? Thinking of this, founder also sensed through the swarm network, and found that the swarm army he sent to hell is still supposed to eat and drink, and occasionally beat small monsters. His life is very comfortable. And no one''s bothering them. "Well, I''ll see who came to me..." Although a little reluctant, Fang Zheng still sat up, then changed his clothes and left the room. When Fang Zheng came to the reception room, he finally understood how the devil got in. "Oh, long time no see." "Yes, long time no see." Looking at the smiling Golden Dragon girl waving to herself, Fang Zheng also sighed. It seems that this golden dragon really has friendship with hell. "So this is the one who wants to see me?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the man beside Jinlong. He looked brown and handsome. He was dressed in a full dress and looked like a housekeeper of a big family. However, Fang Zheng could see his identity from the strong sulfur smell from his body. This is a big devil. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Aware of Fang Zheng''s eyes, the man stood up and bowed gracefully to Fang Zheng. His gestures made people feel more like a noble gentleman. "My name is mephistophyllis. It''s a great honor to meet you." "Mephisto?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Doesn''t Mephisto never go to the second floor?" "Nothing. I''ll just talk about it." Fang Zheng waved his hand and looked at Mephisto. "Well, what''s the matter with the devil of hell coming to me? I don''t think you''re here for tea "Yes, it''s very presumptuous. I also asked Lord Jinlong for a long time before she was willing to introduce me. I also know that you don''t have a very good impression of the devil, and I have no intention to change your point of view." Mephisto''s tone was calm and polite. If you ignore his breath, the man in front of you seems to be just a gentle gentleman. "Let''s get to the point." "Well, then Dear founder, I would like to ask, "do you intend to trade with us?" Is that a deal? " "Yes." Mephisto smiles and nods. "As you know, recently we have acquired a group of very powerful talents." You mean those idiots in the land of fire. "But we hope to go a step further. Human nature and despair in the soul are so sweet that it would be too wasteful to just enjoy them. Therefore, we hope to be able to rebuild a country and provide us with more soul and support. " "So you don''t mean to want the land of fire." Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while Mephisto waved his hand in a hurry. "No, please hear me out." "Well, I''m listening." "All along, hell has plans to invade the main plane. As for the reason, I think you know very well that we need those souls and use them to resist and destroy demons. However, it''s a waste of time just to seduce and degenerate in private, so we have been eager to master a piece of land to achieve our own goals. " To put it bluntly, it''s pig raising, but the theme plane certainly won''t allow this kind of devil ruling country to exist. "But recently, we finally know that this is not the only land in the world. Our so-called main world is just one How do I say this? Planet? It''s a huge sphere suspended in a starlike environment I''m right to say that "You really did a lot of homework." At this time, buschui also came in with tea. After putting the tea in front of the three people, she gave a nice salute and then turned to leave, while founder picked up the cup and took a sip of the black tea. "Of course, although I''m sorry to say so, our devil''s power is also deeply infiltrated into human beings, and you don''t mean to keep it completely secret, do you?" That is to say, the people sent by other forces before had devil believers, right.Fang Zheng was not particularly surprised at this, or he was quite calm. "So what''s your intention?" "We have learned that there is not only such a sphere in the main plane, so We hope you can sell us another similar ball It doesn''t matter if the environment is worse. The price is no problem either. If you want, I can make up my mind to take the girls who are used as goods and commodities in hell as a part of the transaction. I heard that as the ruler of the temple of heaven, you have been protecting the weak girls. I think this transaction will satisfy you. " "Well, then Cough, cough. " It''s dangerous. I almost agreed. It''s the devil. But "Interstellar development I didn''t expect you to have such an idea. " Fang Zheng crossed his hands and stared at the big devil in front of him. He had to admit that as a devil, Mephisto was surprised to think of this. Although it suddenly sounds messy, but think about it carefully, but found that this is indeed a good proposal. Hell can''t survive on the planet of the main world. What they''ve done so far is actually picking up leaks. But picking up leaks alone is obviously not enough to meet the requirements of hell, but if they set up a country in the main world and make waves, it will certainly cause other people''s dissatisfaction, and it is also a threat to other countries. But if it''s on another planet, then there''s no problem. It''s just "I see what you mean, but on this issue, I have to discuss it with others before I make a decision." "Of course, I understand your concerns and hope we can reach a perfect agreement." With these words, Mephisto stood up and saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. Then the fire broke out from the bottom of his feet. In the blink of an eye, the great devil of hell disappeared. "It''s a problem too..." Looking at the place where Mephisto disappeared, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and turned to sister Jinlong. "Does fina have time?" "Of course, she is waiting for you, Lord founder." That''s good. Maybe, this will be a good opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 When founder saw fina again, it was in a church on the border at dusk. "Long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well, you haven''t seen me for a long time, either." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng also raised his hand to say hello. At the same time, he looked at it carefully. There was no big difference between Feina and Fang Zheng''s memory. Even his clothes were the divine official clothes that Fang Zheng had seen before. If there was any difference between them, they were covered with a layer of fluffy cloak, which looked more or less like that. "I''ve heard from Jin long that you''ve become Pope again But why doesn''t it look so different? " Fang Zhengzai carefully looked at fina up and down. He thought that she would wear some special gorgeous clothes and dress up as a special brand face "After all, it''s the twilight border, so it''s the most convenient place to move." Fina grinned and turned around, then looked at Fangzheng again. "Please come here in person. In fact, I should have invited Mr. Fang Zheng to attend a banquet in the holy city of the Holy Land..." "Forget it. I feel like I''m in the same boat there." Before fina finished, Fang Zheng quickly raised his hand to interrupt. Since he was reborn into the world, every time the holy kingdom held a banquet for him, it was not good. Although we don''t know whether it is accidental or not, founder is not willing to try again. So when he learned from Jinlong that fina was going to invite her to visit the holy city, he came directly. "In that case, how about a light meal here? The potato stew here is pretty good these days. " "That''s fine." Anyway, as long as there''s no party, it shouldn''t matter. As the Pope, fina naturally has privileges. Soon she and founder opened a "private room" in the church, and then the attendants brought the food ordered from the nearby tavern, plus a bottle of wine "Well, three dishes and one soup, you are hardworking and plain living." "Nothing." Looking at her puzzled expression, Fang Zheng waved his hand. Then he took a bite of the roast steak in front of her and looked at her. "You know about Mephisto?" "Of course, I''ve got the report." Fina nodded, and at the same time looked at the Golden Dragon girl sitting on another table not far away, whose head was about to be buried in the basin. "What do you think, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s a good idea, if I may say so." Is that right? " "Of course." Fang Zheng swallowed his steak and turned his fork. "We can''t kill all the people in the land of fire, but it''s a disaster to keep them. In this case, it''s a good choice to send those fools to another planet. What''s more, if there is a qualified "experimental field" in hell, wouldn''t it be safer for us? " "But..." Hearing this, fina frowned. "To do so would be to push all the people of the kingdom of fire against us..." "They''re on the opposite side of us." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and interrupted Feina. "They have been our enemies since they tried to pull our hind legs, and now these guys are like mangy dogs with broken spines. It''s meaningless for you to talk about peace with them at this time, so it''s better to be a little more straightforward and get rid of them, isn''t it?" "But I think civilians are innocent." Fina sighed, put down the tableware and looked at founder. "Don''t you think so? Mr. Fang Zheng "I don''t think so." Founder gave an answer without hesitation. "When they make a choice, they have to bear the consequences. I remember what those idiots in the land of fire said? Oh, they want to be free That''s what I said, right "But they were just blinded..." "That can only say that they are unlucky." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. He mews. He still remembers the knife that the devil king gave him from the kingdom of fire. MMP. Fortunately, I survived. If I couldn''t survive, what would happen to Tiandao palace and those little girls? Fang Zheng can''t imagine. Not to mention fighting at the dusk border after that, those idiots are still trying to make trouble from behind? Fang Zheng''s tolerance towards the enemy has always been very low, and there is another reason why he thinks Mephisto''s proposal is good. "Miss fina, let me tell you a story." "The story?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng picked up a piece of bread and looked at fina with a smile."In a world a long time ago, the planet was already overcrowded, and the criminals in those prisons were even more crowded. In this case, people thought of a way. They built a prison on the moon, and then sent all the prisoners on the earth to the prison on the moon." "And then?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s story, fina looks at him curiously. Obviously, this story is quite interesting for fina. "After the prisoners in the prison are sent away, it is naturally peaceful, and the prisoners in the moon prison are soon forgotten. However, to everyone''s surprise, the prisoners who were sent to the moon prison did not die as they thought, but worked hard and gave full play to their strengths, and soon built a very strong country. " Fang Zheng continued to say as he poured another glass of wine into the glass in front of him. "Then the people of the moon prison used their powerful technology and conquered the original planet in turn. Finally, the people of that planet had to sign a treaty with the people of the moon prison and bow to the throne." Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "How? Isn''t that interesting? " However, compared with founder, fina is more serious. "But, according to Mr. Fang Zheng, shouldn''t we stop the people of the kingdom of fire from leaving?" "Of course not." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Every civilization needs opponents, because only opponents and enemies can make it progress rapidly. The kingdom of fire is nothing but disgusting. But if we send them to another planet, it will be different. At that time, Miss fina, you can tell the people of the whole continent that the people of the land of fire have made a deal with the devil and went to the vast starry sky. They will come back to this world one day for revenge. In this way, in order to avoid having no fight back in the future, your country and civilization will start to strive to improve "This..." "Without the stimulation of the land of fire, do you think the holy land can develop floating warships to that extent?" That''s true. " "The devil obviously will not be so kind. If they bring the people of the kingdom of fire to a new planet, they will vigorously promote their hatred for you, just like the dark elves and elves. They will also be eager to improve their technical level one day, and then kill them back to this continent." At this moment, Fang Zheng had finished the delicious food in front of him and picked up the wine glass again. "As the incarnation of the goddess of order, you should understand that order has no distinction between good and evil. All we need is the power to fight against chaos. If the civilization of this land has lost its strength in ease, let alone chaos, it may not even be able to deal with the enemy from the moon prison. " At this time, fina did not speak. She understood Fang Zheng''s meaning very well. To put it bluntly, Fang Zheng wanted to create an enemy for the holy kingdom. Only in the face of the threat of this enemy can the holy Kingdom have the power to move on. It''s cruel, but I have to admit, this is a good way. In fact, after recovering the dusk border, fina also saw a general feeling of laziness in the interior of the holy religion. Most people thought that we should seize the opportunity to recover the lost land and seize the time to engage in construction and production instead of investing resources in military affairs. Fina was also not quite right about this. Just as Fang Zheng said, there is no such thing as the temple of heaven, the holy Kingdom and the flame kingdom Strength is five to five. Not to mention fighting chaos. Fina also knows that there is a very common mood in the holy religion, that is, the sky is falling, and the tall people are carrying it, even if they can''t beat it themselves, there is a temple of heaven! But the problem is, fina knows that this is not the time to relax at all. This is a period of development that founder has won for himself and others. If we don''t grasp the development and enjoy life at this time, I''m afraid we will be pulled down by the temple of heaven. Now it seems that a solution has been found. "Another important thing, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Oh? What else can I do for you? " "Well, recently, we have almost recovered the whole Twilight border." "Almost means that there is no recovery." Fang Zheng is not a fool either. Naturally, he hears the meaning of fina''s words. "Yes, in fact, I was going to recover the core area within the twilight border, but I couldn''t go deep at all. There was a deep fog around the core area. Most of the search teams I sent disappeared. Although a few people survived, they all... " Speaking of this, fina sighed. "I''ve become crazy, and I can''t communicate at all Not only that, but also the appearance of these people seems to be eroded by chaos Although I want to go to... " "You''d better stay in the back. No one can stand another time."You don''t need to ask founder to know that fina must have been persuaded by others. "Leave it to me Well, I hope it''s not too much trouble. " Said here, founder specially looked at the system. Well, there is no pop-up task, so it should No problem? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Hearing fina''s request, Fang Zheng nodded and agreed, so they went to a camp on the frontier at dusk. There, Fang Zheng saw two acquaintances. "Oh, bishop Karl, Lord stone, it''s been a long time." Looking at the two people in front of him, Fang Zheng laughed and waved his hand. When they saw him coming, they nodded back. "Long time no see No, why don''t I think it''s that long? " "It''s almost a year and a half since we last met. It feels like a long time has passed." "It''s also..." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard their feelings. The last time he met them was when sister Jinlong invited him to a banquet. After that, a series of things happened. Although the temple of heaven and the kingdom of the holy religion attacked the dusk border together, there was no intersection because both sides were busy fighting at that time. After that, Fang Zheng has been busy with his own affairs, and he has spent many years in other worlds If you think about it, for stone and Carl, they haven''t seen founder for more than a year, but for founder, it''s been decades. "Bishop Carl, what''s the situation?" After a friendly exchange between the two sides, fina immediately got to the point. When she heard this, bishop Carl frowned and shook his head. "No, so far, there is no sign that the fog has dissipated." "Let me see..." Fang Zheng walked to the edge of the camp and looked ahead. As expected, he saw a dense fog covering the mountains not far away. They looked like a sea of clouds, hiding everything in the white fog. "True knowledge." Founder decisively used the spell, but it still had no effect. So next Founder opened the personal terminal and connected to the low earth orbit satellite. However, even if the satellite was used for exploration, the results did not change. This area is full of clouds and fog, and you can''t see clearly what''s inside. "That''s the hell." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself. Then he turned and looked at bishop Carl. "Well, bishop Carl, I heard from Miss fina that some victims had come back before Are they still alive? " "To live is to live, but..." Speaking of this, bishop Karl hesitated a little. "But what they look like..." "Anyway, let''s see first." Although it was proposed by founder himself, he regretted the moment he walked into the tent. "I went to..." Looking at the "patient" lying on the bed in front of him, Fang Zheng''s eyes twitched and his face was livid. It''s just that this person is so Disgusting! Although the person in front of him still barely retains the appearance of human beings, it''s just like this. His whole body swells like a corpse in the water, and there are cracks on his mauve skin. Not only that, from these cracks, you can even see things like eyeballs stirring inside "Woo Woo Ah Seeing Fang Zheng walking up, the "man" who had been lying on the bed suddenly cried out in horror. He twisted his body desperately and seemed to want to escape, but there was no way to escape. Not only that, with the man''s action, a strange stench from his body, disgusting. "Cheer up!" Seeing this scene, fina quickly raised the scepter in her hand, and then Hit each other on the head. "Dong." With a light sound, the next moment the struggling man just closed his eyes and fainted. Didn''t you just want him to cheer up? " Fang Zheng looked at the victim who was knocked unconscious, and then looked at fina. He always felt as if he had just heard something. "His soul is distorting, and we have no choice but to make him temporarily unconscious." Here, a white beam of light flashed from the scepter in fina''s hand and shrouded the victim. Soon, the rapid breathing of the victim gradually calmed down. "But there''s no way we can reverse that..." "Why?" "Because it''s not chaos." "It''s not chaos Huh? Really Hearing what phena said, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately. Indeed, when he saw this guy for the first time just now, he instinctively thought that he was the victim of chaos, just like those Warcraft eroded by chaos. But now when he looked carefully, he found that although the change of this man was unacceptable, but There is no chaos in it!"Didn''t you purify the chaos?" After all, there are paladins, archbishops and popes in front of us. It''s not easy to clean up the chaos? "Not so, Mr. Fang Zheng. In fact, when he came out of it, he didn''t have the slightest sense of chaos, so..." It''s no wonder that fina has a look of embarrassment. It does seem unusual. "Then let me try again." Looking at the patient again, Fang Zheng immediately left the smelly tent. Then he took out a small Dingdang from the goods list and threw it out. Soon he saw the little Dingdang wobbling in the air twice, and then quickly flew forward into the thick fog. At the same time, founder also opened the personal terminal and began to carefully observe the scene inside. In the picture, little dingdong is flying forward all the time, but he doesn''t see anything. In front of him, there is only mist, mist or mist, and then The signal is interrupted. Well See here, founder is also silly eye, this what situation? Signal interrupt? Are you kidding me? From the previous point of view, this little Dingdang flew in a few hundred meters. OK. In that case "Iona, is the reconstitution machine ready?" Founder immediately contacted its flagship. "Report to the commander that the reconstitution plane has been repaired." "OK, give me a shot at the coordinate point. I''ll see what the hell it is!" Soon, with Founder''s voice down, just a few seconds later, the dazzling beam fell from the sky, heavy bang in the fog. Soon, with the impact of the beam, the fog began to roll and rotate, however After the light beam disappeared, the fog still did not disperse, but restored to its original state. "That''s interesting." Seeing this, Fang Zheng finally concentrated his mind. He raised his right hand. Soon, a spark appeared from Fang Zheng''s fingertips, and then Fang Zheng bent his fingers and flicked. I saw that a touch of Mars suddenly turned into a huge fire dragon, roaring into the fog. Soon, the flames burst, tearing the dense fog. "Ha ha, I''d like to see what''s hidden in it..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, all of a sudden, with a low roar, the earth began to tremble, the ground burst, and all around was shaking. Even in the crevices of the ground, flames can be seen darting upward, as if the sky were falling apart. And see this scene, founder is also a heart surprised, quickly closed the flame, and with the flame disappeared, just that a disaster slowly stopped. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what happened?" At this moment, fina and others are also in a hurry to run over, and founder is a little embarrassed to shake his head. "It''s no big deal. I just want to see if I can get rid of the fog, but now it looks like it''s getting bigger..." "Well..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, fina was relieved, but her expression became more serious. "However, since it can affect the whole world, it means that the situation may be more serious than we think." "After all, don''t you know what''s in it?" Fang Zheng looks at Xiang Feina. He can''t understand. He is also the goddess of order. You should be clear about the things in it. However "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m just a reincarnation. I have the knowledge of the goddess of order in my mind, but a lot of what she did didn''t pass on to me." "Then I''ll ask the others..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng had no choice but to connect the collection of goddess of order again, and then let the group of schizophrenics clamor for an hour. Finally, an ancient collection said that there was similar content in her memory. She knew more or less what experiment the goddess of order seemed to have done there, and what experiment it was Well, following the principle of security, it has been removed from memory. MMP, is it really OK to do so? At least you leave a keyword! As for the mystery? Although it can be understood that this is for the erosion of chaos, just in case, but Well, it''s no use talking about it now. This goddess of order can''t write inferential novels. With her style, she will go to the inferential studio and become a prisoner. Even Holmes, Jintian and Conan will hang themselves together. I won''t give you any chance or clue! What about this? Hang up the phone, Fang Zheng looking at the fog in front of him, touched his chin. How about Go in and have a look? In fact, it''s OK not to go in. According to the practice in many novels and animated movies, generally, this kind of forbidden area is directly sealed and then nobody manages it. For example, in the forbidden area of Internet novels, there is no legendary strongman rushing in when he is idle. This kind of place is usually for the protagonist to go in, and then get the chance to comprehend the great power Oh, wait. I''m the main character.Thinking of this, Fang Zheng calms down. Now he has the leading role in the love world. Are you afraid of this? However, although founder has decided to go, there is still a problem. That is, other people should go with them. In the past, when founder went to other worlds, because of the time difference, the little guys in Tiandao palace didn''t wait very long. But this time in the coordinate point world, because the time was relatively consistent, and the coordinate was suspected to be polluted by chaos, founder banned other people from entering, which also made a lot of little girls hold back. After that, Fang Zheng came back to make an appointment with Yingli, the black cat of yasna, and pacified them, but there were still many little girls who didn''t have their turn at all. At this moment, it''s natural to rush to see what''s in the fog with founder. In this case, the two sides argued and finally decided to draw the winner, and the one who finally stood out was "I didn''t expect you to come." Looking at the little angel in front of her, Fang Zheng sighed, while nimfu blinked embarrassed. "Because I haven''t been out with my host for a long time." "Yes It''s been a long time. " After hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng can''t help feeling that nimfu has been staying in Tiandao palace since the establishment of Tiandao palace. Except for the activity of the blue fleet, she never left. Now think about it, it''s really a long time since I''ve been working with NIMF. "Well, let''s go." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to touch nimfu''s small head, and nimfu also nods slightly red. Then they went to the deep fog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 The deep fog seemed to have no borders. Fang Zheng and nimfu walked in this way, but they didn''t encounter anything at all. Fang Zheng even found little Ding Dong, which had lost contact with him before. It wasn''t damaged, but simply couldn''t be used. Looking around, everything seems to be normal. It doesn''t look like it was bombarded by restructuring machine and initial fire. Of course, they are more likely to recover in the shortest time? "NIMF, have you found anything?" "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t find anything. It seems that it''s just pure fog But my search can''t penetrate. " "Well, look at the situation again." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng frowned, glanced around and went on. Did you run to silent hill? And at this time, founder found nimfu suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" "Woo Sorry, master. Just a moment, please As she said this, nimfu frowned. Then Fangzheng saw that her blue eyes began to contract automatically, and then readjusted. After a while, nimfu''s expression returned to its original state. "Sorry to have kept you waiting, master." "I don''t care. Is something wrong?" "Yes, the information feedback in this area is quite special. I just changed my receiving signal and reconciled it with the information output in this area. Now it''s OK." "Yes? That''s good... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, then he was stunned. "Wait, what do you mean when you say the feedback in this place is special?" "The input value has changed compared with the outside world, ah, please wait a moment." As she said this, the little angel stretched out her hand. Soon founder saw a small white square appeared between her hands. Then the little angel picked up the square and handed it to founder. "Use it, master." "Well." Founder naturally trusts the little angel. He takes the square in the little angel''s hand, and then pinches it hard. Then the white square immediately breaks away, turns into a little bit of light particles, and integrates into founder''s body. At the same time, Fang Zheng finally heard a sound like the wind whistling in the distance. You know, before that, he didn''t hear it at all. "Do you hear me?" "Of course, master, I hear you, too." They looked at each other, then quickened their pace and walked towards the place where the sound came out. As they continued to deepen, the surrounding scenery gradually changed. The originally thick fog gradually began to fade. You can see that there is a dilapidated rural road in front of you. It seems that few people walk around. In this way, after walking along this road for about half an hour, they finally broke through the fog and appeared in the sun again. In the sunshine, it was a deserted field, and it didn''t look like there were people around. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked behind him. Behind him was a dark and shabby railway tunnel, in which there was no shadow of white fog. So, this is also a kind of border? According to NIMF, only by changing the reception mode can you come in? This is not surprising. Another reason why founder is willing to let nimfu follow is that the little angel is also a demigod. Although her personal attack power is still only five, in the aspect of information manipulation, the little angel is already an extraordinary demigod. It can even be said that she is at the level of divine envoy and can use the existence of divine power. So she can detect the problem from the information level, and solve the problem is not out of Fangzheng''s expectation. According to NIMF, the victims before obviously couldn''t detect the problem like NIMF and himself, so they got lost in it But even so, it''s not like that? So what''s the secret of this place? "Dudu......!" At this time, a voice sounded from the foot of the mountain in the distance. They looked there and saw a battered van that looked very old and almost had passed the retirement age. It was dribbling towards this side. From the appearance of this car, it seems that it should be in the early 20th century Seeing this, Fang Zheng frowned and winked at nimfu. The little angel also nodded. The next moment, she started the invisible form and disappeared into the air. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, snapped his fingers. Soon, with a flash of fire from him, Fang Zheng became a traveler in a black windbreaker. Then Fang Zheng held out his thumb to the car coming over there. Soon, the car stopped. "Hey, I''m a traveler."Fang Zheng spread out his hands to show that he didn''t mean any harm. "As you can see, my salute was stolen by the damned thief. Now I just want to go to a place to have a good rest. I don''t know if I can get on the bus?" The car didn''t respond. After a while, the door creaked and opened like the last reflection of a man who was about to die. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng nodded and went on the old bus. There is only one passenger in the bus. He is a brown haired and blue eyed foreign guy. Of course, judging from all this, founder knows that he is crossing the world unconsciously. But so far, the system has not issued a task to him. Unlike other times, this time, founder doesn''t even feel like crossing the world "Ah, how do you do, sir." The young man was obviously alone. It was really boring. After Fang Zheng came up, he immediately came to talk with him. Fang Zheng disguised himself as a backpacker, and the young man showed his identity to Fang Zheng. The young man was obviously very excited to meet Fang Zheng. After all, he had been traveling alone all the way, and the clothes on Fang Zheng also made him look like a decent man, so the young man soon became familiar with Fang Zheng. From the young man''s mouth, Fang Zheng learned that his name is Francis, a very common name with no characteristics. This trip, in the fashionable words in the future, is actually a poor one. His destination is to akham, which is his mother''s home according to Francis. He plans to see the local conditions and customs along the way - of course, because the price of train tickets is too high, so he has to choose this kind of shabby old bus. Moreover, founder also made it clear that the time of the world should be around the 1930s, and it is obvious that it should be the earth of a certain time line, but If it''s through, why don''t you have any tasks and tips? Not to mention that this "crossing" has no sign at all, it is not like before Is the system changing? Or is there a secret in it? Just as they were talking, the bus had begun to go down the mountain, and soon a dilapidated town appeared in front of founder and Francis. It seems to have been a prosperous town before, but most of the houses here have almost collapsed because of disrepair, and only one building that looks like a factory remains intact. It seems that the harbor has been abandoned for a long time, and the wharf has almost completely collapsed. To tell you the truth, it is not surprising that the place has been almost completely abandoned just by looking at its appearance. Not only that, along the way, all the windows of the houses were sealed tightly, the courtyard did not seem to have been taken care of, and there was rubbish everywhere. Some listless looking people are farming in the fields, while a group of equally dirty looking children, like children running out of slums in Africa, are wallowing among the rubbish. The fishy smell from the broken window blowing in, people feel a little uneasy. Although it''s normal to have this smell in the fishing port by the sea, even founder can feel the unpleasant smell hidden in the fishy smell. It seems that something is hiding in it. Even the young man named Francis seemed a little uneasy at the moment. Fang Zheng could see that he was also aware of the strangeness of the place, and Fang Zheng believed that he must have regretted what he had done. Sure enough, just after getting off the bus, Francis immediately made a request to founder. "Dear Sir, I can see from your speech that you are a decent person. Well, if you don''t mind, can you stay in this hotel with me? To be honest, it''s more convenient to travel together occasionally in this kind of journey, isn''t it? " "No problem, of course." Fang Zheng naturally won''t refuse this. There is no electronic payment in this era, and he can''t afford the FBI''s wool for the time being. It''s natural that someone is willing to pay. Frances was relieved to hear Fang Zheng''s reply. "That''s very nice, sir. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect this place to be so weird Although I have heard the rumor about insulmouth from many people, I didn''t expect that after seeing it with my own eyes, I still find it hard to imagine It''s hard to be alone in a place like this. " Hearing this, the smile on the front of the square was slightly stiff. "Sorry, you just said this place What''s your name? " "Innsmouth, sir." Francis laughed and lifted his salute from the car. "To tell you the truth, before that, I just thought that it was the local people who had some prejudice against the residents here. Now it seems that this place is really a bit strange, isn''t it?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 For a moment, founder just wanted to turn around and go. In fact, Fang Zheng wanted to run away when he heard the name of insulmouth. Because he already knows what the hell this place is. Damn the world of kesuru! Order goddess, what are you doing! Fang Zheng did not expect that it was kesuru next door to the main world? Are you kidding me? In this way, the tragedy of those soldiers can be understood. It is needless to think that they are forced to see something "indescribable" and then become "indescribable" themselves. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed in his heart, and then looked down. According to his experience, the system should pop up the main task at this time. However "-" the system still pretends to be dead, as if it doesn''t know anything. There was no response at all, no task was given, no hint was given. This makes Fang Zheng feel more and more uneasy. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. What the hell is this? If you want to jump out of a task now, I know what to do, but you don''t say anything. What do you mean? "Master, what''s wrong with the world?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s frown, nimfu asked in doubt, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "To say that there must be problems, now I just don''t know what the problem is and how to solve it..." Should I kill all the old masters of the world? From kesuru to asatos? Mom, it''s not really that bad. Frankly speaking, he is not afraid that a fishing boat can handle the goods, but asatos Well, if there is a star casting Dragon King, he is not afraid! But isn''t there no such thing?! By the way, take a soul stone first! Thinking of this, founder immediately turned on the system. Now he and NIMF are watching the scenery on the cliff on the other side of the town. The guy named Francis runs to explore the mysteries of the town himself Generally speaking, this kind of people die very quickly, but they can''t stop themselves, can''t they? However, when founder opened the card drawing system, he found that I don''t know when the system will lock up ten companies silently. It can only smoke one by one, and it can only smoke ten times, and it can''t use dimensional points, but can only use something called soul volume What is this? Laozi, it''s not like taking part in an activity. You give me a fart! Fang Zhengqi almost lifted the table. Does this NIMA really want Lao Tzu to brush up the old dominators and outer gods of this world?! To tell you the truth, in terms of the world Fang Zheng most does not want to go to, kesulu''s world is definitely in the top three. Because the world is so weird. Fang Zheng knows a little about kesulu''s world. However, when he was in college, he was invited to play board games by his roommates. Fang Zheng, who had never been in touch with board games before, naturally agreed. As a result, I didn''t expect that the group of bastards were engaged in the kesulu running group. At that time, Fang Zheng knew nothing about kesulu and was completely driven to the shelves by them. As a result, Fang Zheng didn''t know how to deal with the problems. For example, his character found a mysterious magic book on the map, which needs to be interpreted. However, according to the general traditional thinking, founder must interpret it. As a result, the interpretation failed and became a madman. Fang Zheng was very upset about this. He asked to do it all over again, and then interpret success, and then he became a madman. Or Fang Zheng goes to a certain town to investigate the mysterious events and finds a strange shadow. Then he follows the strange shadow to investigate and enters a mysterious nest. He is caught by the heretics and sacrificed. He dies because of the failure of struggle. Or because of the struggle to escape successfully, but because in the process of escape, the other party summoned the old evil god, failed to identify the spirit, and became a madman again. Then I went back to Fangzheng and learned to be smart. Instead of looking for people, I counseled in the hotel. As a result, the cult ceremony in the middle of the night successfully summoned the evil gods to the stage, and then the world was destroyed. At that time, founder just wanted to say MMP. At the beginning, Fang Zheng thought that other people were focusing on him. Later, with the help of his classmates, he supplemented kesulu''s setting and novel, and then he understood what was going on. Frankly speaking, kesuru''s world view is indeed full of charm, but more importantly, it is different from the old story that justice will defeat evil in the end. Kesuru''s world view pays more attention to people''s awe and fear of the unknown. The whole world view reveals that human beings are too arrogant to pursue their own powerful power, which eventually leads to destruction. In the myth of ksuru, those gods are actually extraterrestrial visitors. They hold secrets and knowledge that human beings can''t understand. Many times, these extraterrestrial visitors have no special feelings about human beings. It''s just like a person who sees a group of ants. He may squat down and observe curiously, or he may glance at them and then withdraw his eyes. The same is true It may also be because I can''t stand stepping on it.For people, ants don''t matter. And ants can''t hurt them at all. However, Fang Zheng is most wary of the "poison" in the world of ksuru. According to the world of ksuru, no matter those old gods or what they leave behind, people will go crazy at a glance, because it is an existence that human beings cannot understand. However, Fang Zheng has not figured out the reason for this process. Of course, if it is like the main world, because of the stimulation of Shenwei and Longwei, it can be said that people''s whole mental disorder is justified, but what about goods? Why do you have a mental breakdown? What is the principle? Can you exempt yourself? Just because of this, founder has always been far away from the world of kesulu, because it is not as simple as shendaodao. On the contrary, everything seems to be known, but in fact it is all unknown. For example, when reading the magic book of kesuru, most people will go crazy. No matter whether the reading is successful or unsuccessful, of course, it may be because of the fragile spirit of human beings, but what if those things bring their own spiritual pollution? At the beginning, founder also lost in board games, which is a psychological shadow. But it''s good, insulmouth In founder''s memory, it''s also a novice area. If he remembers correctly, according to the novel he read at that time, this is the nest of the deep diver, the kinsman of kesulu. Kesulu is not here. The deep submergers themselves are just a group of weak scum with less than five combat effectiveness. Even the national army of this era can send them to the West. With them, maybe we can find out what''s going on in the world, and then we can see what to do next. As for going back It''s impossible to go back. Founder has just asked nimfu to go back to the tunnel where they came out, but he can''t get out at all. Fortunately, he can still get in touch with Tiandao palace, and he can also get through the dimensional channel to bring his subordinate fleet and soldiers together at the critical moment. He doesn''t worry about any big problems. "Hey, sir! Sir Just when Fang Zheng was bored with the scenery, the voice full of vitality rang out, NIMF flashed again and disappeared into the air, while Fang Zheng turned his head and saw Francis running towards him with a wave. "What are you doing here?" "Look at the scenery. Although the scenery is not good, there is nothing else to do." "It''s also..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Francis''s expression was also a little complicated. At the moment, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the young man in front of him. If he remembers correctly, this Francis should be the protagonist in the series of novels "the shadow of insulmouth". According to the story, this young man also has the blood of a deep diver. In fact, shortly after the destruction of insulmouth, he was thoroughly brainwashed, and then he took the initiative to go to the deep-sea city of lalaier to become a deep diver A member of the group. Maybe I can follow him and study what''s going on? "How was your journey of exploration?" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also put away his eyes, looked at Francis with a smile and asked, while Francis sighed helplessly. "Nothing good. To be honest, I just heard something from a crazy old man It''s just superstitions, old legends and stupid memories, but... " Speaking of this, Francis shivered. "Frankly, it''s horrible." "It''s not surprising that there are all kinds of legends in the countryside." Fang Zheng comforted Francis a few words, which made him relaxed with a kind of panic. "Anything else?" "Well, I was going to inform you to get on the bus just now, but the driver told me that there was something wrong with the car and I''m afraid it will take a day to repair it, so we may have to live here tonight." Said here, Francis rubbed his hands, some embarrassed looking at founder. "So If you can, would you like to live with me? To be honest, I heard a lot of bad rumors before I came here. Although I didn''t pay attention to these news at that time, now I''m really worried. After all, this is a remote wilderness In a country like this, I''m a helpless outsider. I''m not very safe... " "No problem, of course." Fang Zheng recalled the plot and nodded to Francis. "But I''m curious. Don''t you worry that I''m with them?" "Hahaha, you are joking, sir. I can see that your bearing and manner are totally different from those here. Of course, I know that you may be worried, but I can assure you that if we can go to Arkham safely, I will give you a reward. Although I''m a poor student, my mother''s mother''s family is there, and she has a little money... ""Well, I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also laughs. Although the young man is a bit reckless, he is not stupid. He naturally understands that it is impossible for a person who meets him by chance to face the danger with him without any evidence. Therefore, he is very good at giving some small conditions "Since you say so, I''ll protect you along the way." As he said this, Fang Zheng held the other side''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 According to founder''s eyes, the inns in inns are not as bad as the mountain god temple in Xianjian world. At least the mountain temple still looks like that. However, the hotel looks like a pig. Not only one guest room can be used, but also the toilet is nailed to death by wooden boards. I asked the boss that it was a leak repair. In addition to the bed and sofa, there is nothing else in the room. Even the electric lights are broken, so you can only light the kerosene lamp Now, not only Fang Zheng''s face is black, but Francis''s face is also melancholy. Now it''s dark, and the owner of the shop wants to pay for the kerosene lamp. If it''s now, Fang Zheng will call 12315 to complain. But it''s a pity that there was no such statement at that time, and even if there was It has nothing to do with this place. What should we do? No way. Go to sleep. So Francis lay down on the bed, while Fangzheng slept on the sofa not far away. As for the little angel, she still used her stealth ability to lie on Fangzheng''s body -- anyway, Francis could not find it. Holding a small and soft angel, founder is also very comfortable. At first, Francis talked with Fang Zheng, but after a long day''s drive, he was tired after a long walk in the small town of insulmouth, so he fell asleep. Only founder was still there chatting with nimfu in a low voice, saying something that didn''t mean four or six. However, I don''t know how long later, I saw the little angel on founder''s face changed slightly, and then raised his head. "Master." "Well?" "I''ve detected dozens of life signals moving in our direction." "Oh, I feel it too. Let''s see what they want to do." Fang Zheng leaned against the sofa, his mouth slightly raised. He knows why these people come to him in the middle of the night. For Francis, maybe he just thinks that the monsters at insulmouth are looking for a sacrifice. But Fang Zheng, who has read the novel, knows that the young man also has the blood of a deep diver. Obviously, these guys are here to pull Francis down. Of course, in the original book, Francis didn''t know anything except that he was in a bad situation, and finally escaped from the town with all his life. Later, when he returned to his home, he found evidence that his family''s ancestors had a relationship with insulmouth, and was finally sugared by Crusoe. But this time, founder suddenly felt that he could have a good time in another way The hotel was in disrepair for a long time, and the people themselves obviously didn''t have the stealth skills. When they went upstairs, they woke Francis up. Fang Zheng saw the young man blink his eyes. Then he sat up and stared at the door in panic. He raised his ears like a watchdog. Then Francis hurried out of bed, came to founder''s side, reached out and pushed him gently. "Sir, sir?" "I hear that. Don''t worry. What do they want to do?" Fang Zheng waved his hand and gave a reply in a low voice. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Francis finally relaxed. He then remembered that he had locked all the doors before going to bed just in case. Although the locks of several doors were useless, for the sake of safety, he also blocked them with chairs. No matter what those people wanted to do, at least they couldn''t come in now. Soon, I heard a series of heavy footsteps stop at the door, and then outside the door came the sound of "Kara Kara" key to open the door Fang Zheng also turned his eyes when he heard this. It seems that the deep diver is really mentally retarded. You know how to let the other party drink more before she slaughters the guests in ancient times. As a result, you just run up and don''t bring a sneaker? Hearing this, Francis was even more nervous, but he was just a poor student. He didn''t even have a gun in his hand. Now he fumbled for a long time, and finally he could only hold a broken chair beside him to embolden himself. On the contrary, Fang Zheng patted his hand, then reached into his arms and took out a silver white gun from it. Seeing this gun, Francis was more or less relieved. At least he was also an American and was not unfamiliar with guns. Although Fang Zheng''s gun looked a little strange in color, it looked very handsome. After all, beauty is half of combat power. "Click, click." At this time, the door which was originally meant to be unlocked was also opened by the other party. The other party pushed the door, but did not push it open - after all, there were still tables and chairs in the back. But the next moment, these people actually started "Dong Dong Dong!" They started smashing the door! Is the IQ of a deep diver really so low? Listening to the sound of smashing the door outside, Fang Zheng always feels that these idiots outside not only have less than five combat effectiveness, but also less than five intelligence To tell you the truth, although the devil also has relatives and believers, the believers under the devil are either ruthless or scheming, so they don''t rot like this, do they? In this way, is he also mentally retarded?Maybe, after all, there is no one in the novel who can compete with the old gods and so on. Maybe kesulu''s IQ is not high. I remember that asatos seems to have a low IQ. What''s its name The God of blindness? It''s a kind of mental retardation. "First, sir, let''s run!" Francis was also frightened at this moment. Although he thought something was wrong with the town, he didn''t expect that it was really a black shop! Is it to kill yourself to make a steamed bun? "Run? Where are you going? " Fang Zheng glanced around and then drew back his eyes. "Let''s fight straight out!" Fang Zheng turned his right hand, raised his gun and pulled the trigger at the door in front of him. "Bang!" With the sound of gunfire, heavy objects fell to the ground, which surprised the attackers and Francis outside. The attackers outside didn''t expect that the people inside had guns, while Francis didn''t expect that this gentleman would shoot as soon as he said so, without giving anyone a chance. "Let''s go straight!" At this moment, Fang Zheng walked to the door and put his foot heavily on the desks and chairs that were used to block the door. The next moment, he saw that the heavy desks and chairs were kicked as if they were paper paste, whistling through the door and directly bumping into the end of the corridor. Francis was stunned. There were no Hollywood blockbusters in this era, just eyes The previous scene almost scared him to death. Francis didn''t expect that this polite looking gentleman had such a violent side! "Let''s go." Fang Zheng gestured to Francis, and then walked out of the room. At the end of the corridor, you can see the broken table smashed into the wall with door panels, and you can see one or two human legs below. Obviously, those idiots who smashed the door didn''t die under Fang Zheng''s gun, and they were even smashed by the "door shell" It''s too late. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Just as Fang Zheng stepped out of the door, he saw a farmer with a licorice fork in his old clothes rushing down the stairs and stabbing himself with a fork. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the hospitable villagers in Yanan town He mews. It''s all in one continuous line! In that case, you are welcome. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also raised his gun to "bang bang" a few shots, and immediately swept all the hospitable villagers to the ground. "God, what have you done!" At this moment, Francis also came out. Seeing this scene, he was also stunned. Although Francis also thought that the other side would do harm to him, he couldn''t turn around for a while when he saw so many bodies lying in the corridor. "You killed them!" "Do you think it''s better to be killed by them?" Fang Zheng sneered at Francis''s feelings. He stretched out his foot and turned over a person at will. "And these guys are not people." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Francis leaned out his head curiously and looked at it. Then he suddenly changed his face. As Fang Zheng said, although the "man" in front of him was wearing farmer''s clothes, he was not human at all. His head looked like a mixture of man and frog. His big eyes protruded out of his eyes, and he could not even see his face. What''s more, his eyes were very big The nose also seems not to have the same, even in the neck part can see layer upon layer, just like fish gills. Not only that, Francis also saw that there was Pu in the fingers of this man holding the pitchfork?! "God, what kind of monster is this?" After looking at the monster in front of him, Francis was also scared and quickly moved closer to Fang Zheng. He didn''t expect that these guys were not even human! "All in all, it''s definitely not a good thing." At this moment, Fang Zheng also seriously checked these deep divers, and then slightly frowned. For a long time, founder thought that the transformation of the deep diver was a curse, but now it seems that it is not the same thing. You should know that the gun he has now is the magic sword Esther - she has the feature of eliminating all curses. If this change of deep diver is a curse, then the bullet shot by Esther should be removed. However, since it has not been lifted, it means that this is not a curse. Is it genetic? Come on, it doesn''t matter. When Fang Zheng and Francis walked out of the hotel, it seemed that they woke up at the moment. The vague cries could be heard everywhere, and the lights and torches could even be seen in the distance. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, we''d better run away." "Run away?" Looking at Francis, who was scared and his legs were weak, Fang Zheng snorted."Where are you going? There isn''t even a car here. The broken car is expected to be damaged by now. You saw it when you came here. There''s no place nearby to go at all. " "Well, what shall we do?" "I''ll see what these guys want to do." As he said this, Fang Zheng stepped on the ground with his right foot. Then he saw a machete whirling up and landing on the table next to Francis. "Come on, take this knife and go with me. Don''t worry. It''s OK." "But, they are monsters!" When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Francis was even more ready to cry. During the day, he also heard some stories about the small town of insulmouth in that crazy old drunkard, including their doctrines with the existence of evil, and those mysterious nightmares At that time, Francis only thought it was just a horror story in the countryside, but he didn''t expect it was documentary literature?! "Don''t worry. I''m good at dealing with these monsters." Fang Zheng turned his gun and aimed at the front again. "Really, really?" Hearing Fang Zheng say so, Francis also reacted. The other party''s performance just now obviously didn''t seem to be the first time to encounter this kind of monster, otherwise he would not be so calm. "Who are you, good sir?" "Oh, well..." In the face of Francis''s inquiry, Fang Zheng turned his eyes. "I''m van Helsing the demon hunter." It''s just a name, and it doesn''t cost money, does it? If it''s more or less a bit of a day in the city, then when night falls, it''s a monster''s den. Fang Zheng and Francis had not gone a few steps before they met a group of villagers in Innsmouth with all kinds of weapons. Although they were all dressed, their big hands and feet showed that these guys were obviously not human. "My God, I didn''t expect that old man to be true." Looking at the monsters holding the torches, Francis was stunned. He had a knife in his hand and had some confidence. Now he didn''t know what to say. "He said that the insulmouths had made a deal with the devil by the sea, and that their children had become monsters. I thought it was just dazzling..." "Bang!" However, before Francis''s words were finished, the other side raised his rifle and hit Francis on the barrel not far away, which made him shiver. And founder is not concerned about raising the hands of Esther, pull the trigger to the front is a series of merciless strafe. Although esteemed looked like a combination of revolver and dagger, he shot Gatling''s speed in Fangzheng''s hand. Francis only heard a series of slapping noises, and then he saw the villagers across the road looking up to the end like the harvested wheat. A few of them were quick and wanted to hide behind the next carriage As a result, it was torn to pieces by founder and the carriage. "Hoo..." That''s great. " Fang Zheng was also very happy when he threw it. He could even feel the excitement of Esther through the quiver of the sword handle in his hand. After all, for a long time, founder has been using lacetia as the main weapon, and Esther is more responsible for the defense and counterattack of his deputy. However, this time founder does not intend to use lacetia. After all, it is hard to say how to take out such a big sword. On the contrary, Esther in the form of gun and sword is more convenient. This also made Esther have a rare sense of war, and began to show his strength with enthusiasm. "Well, let''s move on." After getting rid of these guys in the way, Fang Zheng continued to move forward, and Francis followed him in a hurry. Although at the moment, he was ten thousand people in his heart who wanted to leave insulmouth directly, Francis also knew that if he didn''t follow founder, he would be dead! But even so, Francis was beating the drum in his heart. "Where on earth are we going, sir?" "Why do you ask?" In the face of Francis''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "Of course, I went to find the right master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Founder has seen "three kinds of horror games in the eyes of players" uploaded on video websites. Among them, "hum!" Looking at the tentacles in front of him, Fang Zheng hums coldly. He''s joking. He''s not a red horsetail now. Do you want to conquer me with tentacles? It doesn''t exist! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a step forward, and his dark sword was suddenly wielded. With a touch of fire, he split the darkness and cut it head-on to the tentacle in front of him! "Boom!" The big black sword easily cuts the huge tentacle in front of you like a cheese, and then the flame bursts out. All the way forward, even the sea is completely cut by the fire. The other side obviously didn''t expect that Fang Zheng had such power. With the sound of wailing, the tentacle burned by the initial fire suddenly retracted. At the same time, Fang Zheng raised his big sword and the flame was burning. "Let the fire purify everything!" You''re not the only one who can say lines, so will I! With Founder''s sword, the whole world seems to stop at this moment, but then, the scream rings. The huge shadow of fury suddenly leaped out from the sea level. At the same time, the shadow in all directions seemed to have heard the order and rushed towards Fangzheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 There are more deep divers than founder thought. But for founder, these frogfish have no special effect except to increase their salary and firewood. And their attack methods are even worse than many low-level demons in the main world. You know, even goblin, at least can use weapons, but these guys actually come up and try to kill themselves with sea of people tactics?! You look down on me! Looking at the swaying diver in front of him, Fang Zheng swears that this is the most rubbish enemy he has ever met. Even a zombie will not die without breaking his head. His strength is better than that of ordinary people. But the speed and reaction of these deep divers are slower than that of zombies. They don''t have the immortality and power of zombies. What''s the use of such a group of idiots? Oh, I remember that it seems in the novel that people may have a mental breakdown if they read too much about their families? But if you think about it carefully, the ordinary army in the world can kill these guys. It''s no surprise that the weak are no different from the bean curd dregs in front of you. Thinking of this, founder put the sword on the ground with his backhand. Soon, the whole ground turned bright red with founder as the center, and then the roaring flames gushed out from the cracks on the ground, mercilessly devouring all those who tried to get close. Then, Fang Zheng pulled out his sword and raised it high. With his action, the flames around him also entangled and condensed, and turned into dragons. Then, Fang Zheng waved his sword forward, and saw the fire dragons roaring and rushing forward. After turning those deep divers in the way into ashes, they rushed into the sea. Then the whole sea suddenly swelled up, and the sea water spewed out into the sky, then turned into white smoke and disappeared in the flames. However, before long, several huge tentacles stretched out from under the sea again and attacked Fangzheng again. Are there so many dependents in this place? Looking at the tentacles attacking him, Fang Zheng frowned. He thought it would be easy to solve these guys, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the number of dependents and deep divers who came here was not decreasing, but increasing. Yes, those tentacles are not the noumenon of ksuru, but the existence of his subordinates called the family of the stars. From the appearance, they can be regarded as small-sized kesuru, with no wings and more tentacles. Strictly speaking, the dependents of these stars can be regarded as the real "little brothers" of kesuru, while those deep divers You can understand it as raised by the housekeeper of the landlord''s family Dogleg? But what kind of social structure is the ksurus? Founder side of a casual wave of the sword, while distracted thinking. He only read it in novels. About the ksurus, at most, he just said that ksurus was one of the outer gods who came to the earth with their relatives. Now they are sleeping in lalaiye, and lalaiye is the place where the deep divers and their relatives live Oh, by the way, lalaier! Thinking of this, I just remembered that it seems that there is an undersea passage to lalaiye in the novel. No wonder these guys will block the door like dog blood. After all, kesuru is still sleeping. They are afraid of being stolen. Huh? Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. Yes, kesuru is still sleeping. He won''t wake up until the stars return to their original position! Don''t you be a fool if you don''t steal now?! For ordinary people, even if they are just close to the dark, they may have mental breakdown. However, founder is different. He is also a true God. This degree of mental interference is useless to him. Not to mention that up to now, Fang Zheng has not seen any signs in the novel that he saw something unknown and then was polluted by the spirit Is it only limited to ordinary people? Forget it. We''ll talk about it then. "NIMF." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng waved his sword and gave an order to nimfu, who was invisible on the roof. "Search to see if there are any buildings or cities on the sea floor nearby." "I understand." NIMF can''t help in combat, but in fact, even NIMF has no problem with these deep divers, that is, the family members of the star may be in trouble. This shows how weak the deep diver is. NIMF, who got the order, immediately spread her wings and flew into the sky. Only five seconds later, when Fangzheng magnificently swept away the frog fish around with fire, NIMF immediately got the report. "Master, the detection has been completed. As you said, there is indeed a very large city, and a large number of life signals have been detected, and the coordinates have been locked." "It''s my lovely little angel. I''ll buy you something delicious." "I''m looking forward to it!" Nimfu''s voice seemed to be a little excited, which made Fangzheng''s mouth slightly up. At the beginning, it was true. Although Fangzheng always fought by himself, the little angel could always help him to detect all kinds of dangers and problems.Occasionally, two people travel alone, and it seems very good to aftertaste the past? I wanted to call someone else, but forget it. For now, it''s enough to have little angels. In that case, let me steal a wave of home first! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his sword and looked in front of him. Then he bent up like a tight bow string. The next moment, he turned into a pillar of fire, flying from the earth, cutting through the night sky and disappearing into the boundless darkness. After a while, a pillar of fire came down from the sky and hit the bottom of the sea not far from the town of insulmouth. At this moment, the mountain falls apart. The roaring sea water began to roll as if it had been impacted by some huge energy. Looking from the sky, you can even see that the original blue sea became bright red. The rolling sea water kept bubbling as if it had been boiled, and the overflowing white steam almost covered the whole sea. I don''t know how long it took for the tremor of the earth to stop. "No, is it all right?" It wasn''t until the sun came out from the other side of the sea that Francis came out of a shabby house. He tightly grasped the brooch that Founder had given him before, and looked around uneasily. The whole night after that, it was like a nightmare for Francis. The shaking scene outside made him shrink into a ball, so that Francis didn''t even know when he would faint. By the time he woke up, it was early morning. There was no fighting around, and there was no shouting of those monsters. I couldn''t even see the situation of the small town clearly in front of my eyes. There was thick white fog everywhere I could see. A burning feeling came towards me, and even made Francis feel like he was in the hinterland of the desert. Anyway, how''s the gentleman? I don''t think anything happened. Although some uneasy, but Francis or along his memory of the road toward the direction of the church. The burning town has now been completely extinguished, and the flames are as if they have never been seen before. You can only see the burning black debris and the fragments broken by the explosion. Seeing all this, Francis can''t help recalling what happened last night When he went to the square in front of the church, the scene in front of him made Francis pale. In the streets and squares, there were bodies of deep divers all over the place. They looked like giant frog fish in the shape of human. They just fell to the ground, with a disgusting stench. And see here, Francis is almost spit out. "Sir? Sir Forced to bear the stench, Francis called out the name of founder, but there was no response Is there something wrong with that gentleman? Thinking of this, Francis could not help but feel uneasy. At this moment, suddenly, he heard a "Hua La" sound coming from the distant sea. When Francis turned his head and looked around, he saw Fang Zheng come out of the sea and slap his seaweed. "Sir, are you..." "Oh, it''s OK. I just went to the sea for a bath." In the face of Francis''s astonished inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs, and then pats off the seaweed on his body. Laleye is a disgusting place Well, Fang Zheng vowed that he would never want to see it again. How to say? It''s like the collection of "combination patterns that make your eyes hot" that he often saw on video websites in his previous life. Just looking at it makes people feel physically uncomfortable, especially those twisted designs It makes founder feel a little nauseous to think of the extremely twisted city at the bottom of the sea, not to mention the families of the stars and deep divers twisting around the city. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that Founder knows that there is an undersea city with more than tens of thousands of residents not far from the bottom of the sea So it seems that kesuru''s desire to rule the world is more than a dream. By the way, it is not laleyer itself, but more like a peripheral city. But Huh? How do you feel like you''ve seen something like that somewhere? Forget it. It must be an illusion. Fang Zheng silently threw the memory behind his head, and then looked at the screen in front of him. In fact, just as he climbed out of the sea, Fang Zheng got the system prompt that he hadn''t received for a long time. [complete hidden achievements] [progress 1? [get the designated call roll X1] hehe, I knew it would be like this. Seeing the prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sneering. You really look down on me. Do you think I''ll smoke if you give it to me?Hum! When I get back to the city, I''ll take a bath! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 When Fang Zheng and Francis came to Arkham, it was three days later. In this case, they had to choose to leave the city on foot. For founder, camping in the wild has long been a habit, but it is a very rare experience for Francis, so he is very excited. Along the way, Francis also asked Fang Zheng a lot about him, for which Fang Zheng was just talking nonsense. He boasted about his experience of conquering demons and demons in other worlds, and Francis''s eyes were shining. After akham, they were friends, though they could not talk about everything. After arriving in Arkham, Francis also invited Fang Zheng to live in his mother''s home. However, Fang Zheng didn''t want to disturb others'' home. Instead, he told Francis that he would live in Arkham for a period of time and would inform him when he found the house. Although Francis was reluctant to part with it, he could only nod his head in the end. As for the house Arkham is not a big city, and it''s not without good apartments. It''s mainly about money. After all, this is the 1930s. There is only telephone and no Internet, let alone e-banking. It''s impossible for Fang Zheng to want the wool of the FBI. But can it embarrass him? Of course not. So Fang Zheng laid a handful of the Federal Reserve''s wool. Anyway, everyone can have no money. The Federal Reserve can''t have no money, right. Information manipulation is nimfu''s strong point. So soon, founder bought a small apartment with a garden in Arkham. To the outside world, most of the people here only learned that "a rich gentleman came here to buy an apartment" under nimfu''s information manipulation. Although the size of the apartment is small, and it''s still a little expensive, it''s not my own money anyway. For the sake of complete furniture, founder naturally nodded. Frankly speaking, the world is boring for founder. But it''s totally different. After all, according to founder''s memory, Asia at this time should not be very peaceful. However The situation is somewhat unexpected. Maybe it''s because the focus of each world is tilted in different directions. The newspapers that founder bought have surprisingly little political and military news. Instead, they are all kinds of gossip, from the mysterious stone statue on Easter Island to the strange circle in the wheat field, which are all the third rate stories like "shocking events" that Founder would buy on the newsstands like the railway station when he was young Only in tabloids and magazines. In the original world, this kind of story may not be elegant at all, but in this world, it will be published and discussed by regular newspapers and periodicals, which gives founder a sense of humor beyond description. Can you imagine that people''s literature will publish such things as "the mysterious disappearance of 901 bus exploration Chronicle"? I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi. But here, even the Wall Street Journal will talk about UFO or undersea civilization, giving founder a feeling that all of them are fans of mysterious scientism. Is it because of the influence of the world of kesuru? But to tell you the truth, because of this, Fang Zheng was able to rely on this kind of newspaper news similar to "the end of the world" to pass the time every day. As for Francis, he didn''t go to the other side. He just sent a letter to the other side after finding the house, telling him his address and telephone number. However, founder believes that if his premonition is correct, Francis will call him soon "Ding Lingling!" The harsh telephone rings. The telephone in this era is still the oldest one, and the sound is naturally loud. Hearing the phone ring, Fang Zheng sighed, put down the newspaper with the report of "Japan''s strange whirlpool village" and picked up the phone. "Hello." "Ah, Hello, is that Mr. van Helsing?" Soon, a slightly distorted voice came from the other end of the phone. "Yes, it''s me." "Great! Sir, this is Francis speaking. Do you have time now? I have something very important to tell you Francis''s voice sounded a little frightened, while Fang Zheng nodded. "No problem. You can come here now." "That''s great! Thank you for your invitation Hearing this, Francis hung up the phone with a slap. He must have come straight. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, put down the microphone and shrugged at nimfu, who was sitting reading. "Looks like we have a visitor." "Do you want me to avoid it?" "No, not now. Stay."In the past, nimfu was asked to hide her figure, mainly because she was not sure what the world was like at that time. Now that she has been determined, she naturally does not need to do so any more. And at this very moment The door of the study opened. "Is there a visitor? I''m going to prepare tea. " A beautiful girl with dark blue, long waist hair and fair skin came in and looked at founder with a smile. Her every move was very elegant and peaceful. She looked like a quiet beauty. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. A young man named Francis will visit later. Don''t make fun of him." Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng sighed slightly, while the girl with blue hair tilted her head with a smile, showing a "I don''t understand what you''re saying" expression. "It''s sad to hear my master say that. Do you think I''ll be that kind of person?" "No, but at least I have to be just in case." Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly and looked at the girl in front of him. Yes, in front of him, it was the soul stone that Fang Zheng drew after he got the soul scroll. The level was silver. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was very worried about drawing a Shaye out at the beginning. After all, this is kesulu''s world. It''s not impossible to draw a Shaye out of kesulu''s world, is it? Fortunately, it wasn''t Shaye. But the role is not much better. ASAKURA Ryoko. Fang Zheng is familiar with the role, but because of the familiarity, Fang Zheng feels speechless to her. Anyone who has seen "the melancholy of Lianggong chunri" knows that ASAKURA Liangzi is not a human being, but a human interface of contact device for organic life made by the integrated body of consultation and missing, which is a promising backup of changmen. Unlike the three no changmen Daming God, ASAKURA Liangzi is an orthodox beauty role, gentle and amiable, very gentle to everyone, very popular. Until she stabbed the protagonist ah Xu. From a certain point of view, ASAKURA Liangzi and nimfu are actually a kind of existence. Both sides have no human so-called values of good and evil, but nimfu looks very weak because of her weak combat ability, while ASAKURA Liangzi is a simple character. She can''t even be considered as a sick character, because she is not sick, and she is not charming. It can be said that Naoko ASAKURA is relatively active, nimfu. After all, nimfu is introverted and passive. For example, she will propose Fangzheng to engage in genocide, but if she is denied, she will not act rashly. However, ASAKURA Liangzi belongs to the type of proactive personality. For the same thing, she may do it herself before reporting to founder. It''s like in "the melancholy of Lianggong chunri", because she can''t observe the information explosion, she just wants to kill the protagonist and see Lianggong chunri''s reaction It is this kind of positive attitude that makes Fang Zheng a little cautious about ASAKURA Liangzi, so that he has to remind each other many times not to do anything superfluous without his own permission. Although ASAKURA Liangzi promised, he was very happy But Fangzheng has no confidence in whether she will follow her own instructions. By the way, the relationship between ASAKURA Liangzi and nimfu is very similar to that between her and changmen Youxi in the original book, but nimfu doesn''t have three nothings like changmen Youxi, and also has a good talk with ASAKURA Liangzi - hmm? In this way, could it be that ASAKURA Liangzi would attack ah Xu because of his unrequited love for changmen Youxi? For example, "why do you care so much about ah Xu when I was the first one?" "Why do you want to protect him? How far do you want to throw me to be reconciled?" How do you feel that the plot is developing in the direction of love triangle It seems that there is no such possibility? Fang Zheng also asked this question to ASAKURA Liangzi, and found that ASAKURA Liangzi did not know changmen Youxi. It seems that she was directly abducted to the world by the system at the moment when she was created. Well, it seems that he has unintentionally protected ah Xu from being stabbed to death. Congratulations, congratulations. "Ding Dong." At this moment, the doorbell outside rings. ASAKURA Liangzi smiles at Fang Zheng, then turns around and leaves the room. Fang Zheng also puts down his newspaper. Strictly speaking, founder of the alien trio doesn''t hate it. Of course, generally speaking, changmen Daming God is the most popular. However, if founder wants to choose, xiliujiang Meili and ASAKURA Liangzi are also good. Although the attribute of "three no beauties" is very attractive, in reality, it''s tiring to meet changmen''s type of characters. Soon, the sound of hasty footsteps came, and then the sound of ASAKURA Liangzi came again outside the door. "Come in, Mr. Francis." With the sound of ASAKURA Liangzi, the door of the study opened, and then Francis came in with a black face, and he was still holding a small box in his arms."Mr. van Helsing, I have something to ask for your help!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 "You don''t look very well, Mr. Francis." Looking at Francis in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed, then he made a gesture, and soon ASAKURA came to serve him a cup of coffee. In fact, as Fang Zheng said, Francis now looks very embarrassed. He looks pale, sweaty, and even disheveled. He looks like a lover who was found by the principal when he was cheating and then jumped out of the window to escape. "Have some coffee first, maybe it will make you feel better." "Thank you, thank you..." Francis took a deep breath, took a few sips of coffee and finally relaxed. Then he looked uneasily at NIMF and ASAKURA Liangzi beside founder. "Well, I have some personal matters..." "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Francis. They are my assistants and know a lot about it." "Yes, it is..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Francis nodded. Then he put down the box in his hand, took out a document from his arms and handed it to Fang Zheng. At the same time, Francis told Fang Zheng about his experiences in these days. After the nightmare of insmouth, Francis was also greatly stimulated. In order to divert his attention, he gave up the next trip and immediately started his own journey to find his roots. He found his family in Arkham, and then began to trace his ancestors. Then Francis found a piece of information that shocked him. His mother''s family, the ancestor, once married a woman surnamed marsh in Arkham. And marsh is exactly the name Francis heard from the drunk old man in insulmouth about the actual dominators of insulmouth. Not only that, the old man had told Francis before that the head of marsh family had married one of those terrible monsters who climbed up from the bottom of the sea, and then had three children, two of whom remained here because they kept the shape of monsters. The last daughter was sent to Europe to study because she was still in human form. Then the patriarch played some tricks and let a man living in Arkham marry her. Hearing this, Francis felt creepy, which made him think of some bad memories. Although they were just vague memories, I don''t know why, Francis was very scared at the moment. One of those monsters, a woman who looks like a human, married a man who lived in Arkham. In my own family, my mother''s grandparents, that is, my great grandmother''s generation, did marry a woman surnamed marsh. But at that time, Francis just felt that he was too nervous, and that the memory he had left for him in Innsmouth was too deep. But after that, when he saw his uncle''s jewelry that belonged to his great grandmother, Francis almost collapsed. That kind of weird style, the terror and distortion that people can hardly look directly at, although extremely exquisite, but also the existence of extremely fear It''s the same thing he saw in the old town as in Innsmouth! It is said that these exquisite creations came from the deep sea and were the gift of the great gods, but at this moment, in Francis''s view, they were the emissaries of demons. "I, I don''t even know what to do I passed out at that time, then I woke up, I, I don''t know who to look for, so Mr. van Helsing, please help me. What can I do? Will I be the same as those people in Innsmouth No, I don''t know, but I won''t... " "Well, calm down first, Mr. Francis." Fang Zheng reached out and patted his hand. "Are you worried about becoming a deep diver Well, I can''t give you a definite word about this, but if you think about it carefully, no one in your family has become like that since your great grandmother. Do you know that great grandmother? " "No, I don''t know..." I heard she died very early. " "Well, let''s not talk about her. What about your mother? What about your grandparents? " "My mother..." Speaking of this, Francis gradually calmed down. "My mother is also very normal, ah, by the way, my mother never takes us back to my grandparents'' home, but when my grandfather comes, she always treats him warmly, and my grandfather is also very kind to me Grandmother I haven''t seen... " "So you don''t have to worry. Do you still have the brooch I gave you?" "Certainly, sir." As he spoke, Francis took out the brooch. "It seems to be a very valuable thing..." "Yes, it''s for you." "Why?" "It has the power to expel evil. You can rest assured if you leave it by your side." "Well, I''m sorry..."Although he said sorry, Francis took the brooch back into his pocket, and his expression seemed relaxed. "But, sir, I still want to continue the investigation, that What are those monsters? I''m afraid. I always think that if I let go like this, something more terrible will happen "It doesn''t matter. It''s on me. I''ll find someone to investigate." "Well? Mr. Fan Haixin, don''t you plan to investigate by yourself? " "I''m not good at investigating this mess." Fang Zheng spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He had no interest in being Conan. "I''ll entrust it to professionals. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know if there''s any results." "Good..." Well, this is my phone. Please contact me if you find anything "No problem." "As for fees..." "Let''s talk about it then. We''re acquaintances. We won''t pit you." You don''t have much money. You might as well go to the Federal Reserve. After he entrusted the matter to founder, Francis seemed to relax a lot, and soon left. As for the box he brought with him, it was his great grandmother''s jewelry. Because he felt so disgusted that he didn''t want to stay with him, he simply gave it to founder for safekeeping, and then left. "That''s interesting." After Francis left, Fang Zheng opened the box, took out the contents and carefully examined them. In this small box, there are four pieces of jewelry, namely, bracelets, earrings, brooches and rings. As Francis said, each piece is a beautifully carved work of art, and as Francis said, each piece is full of twisted malice. The twisted ring looks like the tentacles of Octopus entangled together, and the gem looks like vivid eyes Well, it''s a nightmare. "How do you feel?" Out of curiosity, Fang Zheng inquired about nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi, but "Very strange jewelry." "It looks beautiful." They stare at the gesture carefully, but do not give a particularly low evaluation. "Don''t you think something''s wrong or disgusting?" They looked at each other and then shook their heads. "I''m sorry, but in my opinion, it''s just ordinary jewelry, master." "Information entanglement is very stable. I don''t feel anything abnormal, master." They responded in different ways. Well Is it related to their race? After all, whether it''s an omnipotent angel or a humanoid interface, in the final analysis, it''s a kind of machine For them, this may be the same as the image information obtained by the computer through the camera, which itself will not produce any special feeling. "Then, master, how shall we investigate next?" "I''m not going to ask you to investigate." However, founder waved his hand. "Why?" "There is no Internet in this world, NIMF. It''s hard for you to collect information." "I, I can use the phone line..." Said here, nimfu is also helpless to hang his head. Indeed, in this relatively backward world, even satellites have not appeared yet She took her head to collect information! "Then give it to me, please." "No, I have professionals. You''d better stay and take care of NIMF." Fang Zheng refused ASAKURA Liangzi''s request, who knows what her so-called "search" will look like. "I''m going out now. Please prepare dinner." "No problem, master. What would you like to eat?" "Whatever. You can do it." Chaocang Liangzi''s cooking skills are still very good. There are not many people around founder who can make good dishes. There are not enough five chaocang Liangzi. Besides Xia Shi, other people can''t cook three meals a day for themselves in 365 days. In fact, Zuo Tian''s skill is not bad, but Well, it''s just good. "Yes, then eat hot pot. I''ll prepare fresh ingredients." In the face of ASAKURA Liangzi''s report, Fang Zheng waved his hand, then picked up the jewelry box and walked out of the door. Akam city is not big or small, but founder has nothing to do with spreading around these days, but he is clear about the situation of this city. At present, the reason why he went out, as mentioned before, is that this matter is going to be handed over to professionals. What is a professional? Detective, of course!Different from Maori Kogoro''s kind of Shanzhai office, the detective office in front of us is the kind often seen in old movies. The old style folding curtains cover the glass, and you can see the brilliance of the room. On the table, a man in western style clothes is sitting there napping. Well It''s not the same as Sherlock Holmes, but forget it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. Then he saw the detective who was dozing in the room. He was startled. Then he woke up quickly and patted his face. Then he looked at the door. "Come in, please." "Excuse me." Fang Zheng opened the door and entered the room. "Excuse me, this is Valentine''s detective office, right?" "Yes, I am Nick Valentine." The man in front of him laughed, stood up and made a gesture to founder. "Sit down, please. Would you like a whisky?" "No, I don''t drink." "Oh, are you a Puritan?" "No, I''m not religious. I just think drinking is bad for my health." "That''s too bad. Drinking is a great pleasure in life." Detective Valentine picked up the bottle, poured a glass of wine into his glass, and drank it all. "Then, sir, what can I do for you?" "Well, I have a commission." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took out a piece of jewelry from his arms and put it in front of Valentine. Valentine squinted at the jewel. "This is..." "It''s interesting, isn''t it?" "It''s really interesting, and I''m sorry. I think it''s a bit too much fun. " Valentine narrowed his eyes and gazed at the Brooch - different from the ring, the carving on the brooch was a strange looking monster with an octopus head. It looked as if it was sitting on a toilet, its knees were bent up, and the eye socket was carved with exquisite patterns. But I don''t know why, when detective Valentine saw this thing, he felt sick, even a little nauseous. "Well, I think so, too." Fang Zheng took a handkerchief and put it on the brooch. After he didn''t need to see the brooch, detective Valentine was relieved. Then he picked up the glass and took another sip of wine. Finally, he dispelled the restlessness. "Then, this gentleman? You want me to... " "As a matter of fact, these jewels were handed over to me by my client. Let me help him with some things." "Your client? Are you a detective, too? " "No, I''m a mercenary." "Mercenaries..." Facing this unexpected answer, Valentine seems a little surprised. "In short, combat is my business, but investigation is not, so I came to you, Mr. Nick Valentine." "Well, what do you want me to investigate?" "As for the pattern of that brooch, I can tell you that the pattern on this brooch comes from an evil sect, which my client and I are pursuing, but as I said before, I am a mercenary, not a detective. It''s my job to fight head-on, but by contrast, it''s a bit troublesome for me to investigate. " Founder has no choice but to spread out his hand. The information deviation in this world is a headache for founder. The results given in the news article are all messy and useless. There was no way to use the magic of the prophecy system, so Fang Zheng had no choice but to use it. "So, I hope you can look for clues about this cult and their location and so on, but I want to remind you in advance that this is very dangerous work." As he spoke, Fang Zheng reached into his arms and took out a stack of Franklin. "I can pay you enough money, but you don''t need to take risks. You just have enough information and give it to me." "It sounds very relaxed." "It''s really easy, if you''re not afraid of death." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Valentine was silent for a moment. Then he stood up and extended his hand to Fang Zheng. "Well, I''ll take the Commission." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 After leaving the time-consuming troubles to detective Valentine, Fang Zheng lived a leisurely life. His daily work was reading the newspaper, drinking tea, chatting with nimfu, going out for a walk, eating with nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi, and contacting the temple of heaven. Of course, Fang Zheng also reported the situation here to the goddess of order, but as he thought, neither fina nor the collection of goddess of order knew what the noumenon had done in the world, nor why she had done so, so Fang Zheng had to continue to investigate. During this period of time, according to the news in founder''s newspaper, the world is full of demons. That''s right. It''s all about magic. Generally speaking, in other world, the front pages of big multimedia and serious newspapers cover some national affairs, then discuss some social and legal issues, and then other entertainment, gossip, sports and other news. But in this world, whether it is financial and legal system or political entertainment, all kinds of media have reported all kinds of mysterious events in various places. For example, in the spring of a certain place, there was group madness and hysteria, and many people who did not know each other suddenly began to shout that the end of the world was coming, and then they smashed, looted and burned the whole city. However, half a month after the police arrested these lunatics, they suddenly woke up and said that they had no knowledge of what they had done. There are also artists who jumped from a building to commit suicide in full view of the public after they painted a profane and horrible painting, and a group of heretics besieged the police. All in all, all kinds of media are full of suicides, homicides, group madness, the nonsense of artists, and some weird letters from readers that make people think that editors should be sent to mental hospitals Well, all in all, I just feel that the world is a mess. Of course, as the material of horror novels, it is still very interesting. By the way, detective Valentine has gained a lot during this period. As a detective, he is still very capable of action. Within a few days, Valentine reported the information he investigated to founder. He went to ask friends of the police station according to the photos taken by the previous jewelry (the jewelry was returned to founder directly because Valentine felt disgusted). As a result, he soon learned that the pattern on the jewelry was lost together with the one cracked by the police station before It''s related to the population case. At that time, the police were investigating a cult gathering in New Orleans. They arrested a group of cult members. At first, they thought it was just a group of ordinary voodoos, but with the further arrest and investigation, the police thought it was a new religious group they had never seen before, so they asked archaeologists and anthropologists for help. Valentine himself got information from his colleagues in the police department and then went to visit Professor William Channing Weber, an anthropologist who had solved the problem for the police. Although Valentine tried to have a further discussion with Professor Weber on this issue, it was a pity that Professor Weber was very old and seriously ill at that time, and it was difficult to communicate with others. The information Valentine got from him was that the pattern of his brooch and the strange statue that the police had asked him to investigate were all related to a very strange religious department on the west coast of Greenland It''s about the family. Then Valentine went to Greenland and sent a message back to founder. This time, however, his tone seemed to be a little hasty. He told Fang Zheng that he had indeed investigated a mysterious Inuit group in Greenland and learned some terrible things. He would continue to investigate and report again. Then, before Fang Zheng spoke, detective Valentine hung up in the name of worrying about eavesdropping. When he received a phone call from detective Valentine a few days later, the detective''s voice began to distort and even showed signs of hysteria. He asked Fang Zheng to come to daniting port in New Zealand immediately to join him. He found some terrible things, but he was not sure Well, hearing this, founder knows he''s looking for the right place. Probably. After that, Fang Zheng took nimfu, ASAKURA Liangzi and Francis to New Zealand to meet the detective at the designated hotel. But "You look terrible, detective Valentine." Looking at the pale and thin cheeked detective Valentine in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help sighing. However, Valentine nervously waved his hand and motioned Fang Zheng not to speak. Then he quickly opened the door and looked around, as if worried about being watched by someone. Then he quickly closed the door. Not only that, founder also found that almost all the doors in Valentine''s hotel rooms were locked, including the windows, which were covered tightly, even the mirrors. "To tell you the truth, Mr. van Helsing, if you don''t come again, I think I may break down..." As he said this, Valentine made a gesture behind him. Fang Zheng saw a red haired woman lying on the bed not far away. She was in a coma at the moment,. "Who is this?""Her name is Wendy, and she is Professor Weber''s granddaughter. Before, Professor Weber and I said we would investigate the matter. Because he was seriously ill and could not act, he asked his granddaughter to help me investigate." "Oh..." Fang Zheng takes a meaningful look at the red haired woman, and then stares at Valentine. "You take the money I gave you to pick up girls?" Even in detective stories, it''s a routine. "No, I''m not..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Valentine seems a little embarrassed, but he also quickly diverged from the topic. "These are..." "They are my assistants, and this is my client." Fang Zheng introduced each other to them, then sat on the sofa and looked at Valentine. "Well, detective Valentine, we didn''t come all the way from Arkham to New Zealand to make friends. Tell us what you found." "Yes, Mr. van Helsing, frankly speaking..." Facing Fangzheng, Valentine''s face seems to be much better. He begins to tell the story of his previous experience. After finding clues from Greenland, Valentine comes to daniding port in New Zealand. According to Valentine, a group of mixed race children who also believe in that religion seem to be doing something here, and they have a very bad reputation at the dock It is said that these people always run to the woods at night for shady gatherings, and some even think that they are devil believers. In addition, Valentine also knows that these people seem to be planning some "major ceremony" recently, but when he plans to further investigate, Valentine finds that he has been followed. Moreover, after that, he always had some mysterious illusions and encountered some unexplained things. Miss Wendy, who was with him, fell into a coma two days ago. Although she called a doctor, she didn''t know why. Instead, she was the members of those terrible mixed blood children. Fortunately, Valentine was very vigilant at that time, which made them realize the difficulty Back. But "At that time, those people didn''t feel like human beings at all. They gave off a very strange smell. I thought it was the peculiar smell of fishermen on the sea, but it was totally different. Moreover, their hands and feet seemed to be different from ordinary people..." After hearing the story of detective Valentine, Francis was pale and nodded. It seemed that he also recalled his miserable experience in insulmouth. "I see the situation." After listening to detective Valentine''s story, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Valentine. "I should have warned you not to explore the content, just to investigate their destination and location. That''s what I said, right?" Yes In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Valentine looked a little dejected. In fact, during the telephone conversation, the other party did warn himself not to care what they were doing, just to investigate where they were doing it. Frankly speaking, this kind of request is quite strange for Valentine, because the general client will ask himself to find out what the respondents are doing and why they are doing it. However, Fang Zheng''s request went the opposite way. He repeatedly warned Valentine not to care why they did it or what they were doing, as long as he knew where they were doing it. But I still Because of the woman, right Fang Zheng silently glanced at Wendy lying on the bed, while Valentine was embarrassed and lowered his head. "Yes, she said that this sect is very old and of great research value..." I knew that women in horror novels and movies were normal. Women, archaeologists and researchers are basically the standard accessories in horror stories. Valentine''s intuition as a detective, plus founder once reminded him, so he instinctively felt that it was not a good thing to be close to those disgusting things, so he was able to remain rational. But Wendy was different. She was almost completely involved in the study of things that looked disgusting in Valentine. Not only that, she looked more and more confused, as if she was on drugs. Two days ago, there was an earthquake and a storm here. After that, Wendy fell into a coma and didn''t wake up. Fortunately, Valentine had already called founder at that time, so he arrived in time. "Come on, look at you Come on, drink this. " As he said this, Fang Zheng took out something that looked like a bottle of mineral water. Valentine took it suspiciously, then opened it and drank it cleanly, then The next moment, his face suddenly changed, and then directly rushed to the next bathroom. Then there was a "woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo."Sir, what you gave me to drink is What? " "Think of it as holy water." "Holy water? But how do I feel like I''m taking laxatives? " "Detoxification is also good. Now you feel better." "This Indeed... " Although the appearance seems to be weaker than before, Valentine was surprised to find that all the voices that had been bothering him had disappeared after the previous bout of vomiting and diarrhea. Not only that, it seemed that he had grasped the heart tightly, and the tension that made him afraid and uneasy had disappeared unconsciously, and the whole person felt unprecedented relaxed. It''s not the result of taking a certain drug, it''s more like the shadow on the body has completely disappeared. "This is..." "It does seem to work." Seeing this, Fang Zheng nodded silently. He always hoped to find out from what level the influence of the ksuru myth on human beings in the world started. Just now, what Fang Zheng gave Valentine was the magic potion he bought in the main world, which could be used to dispel the spiritual charm. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that if it didn''t work, he would take other potions to do experiments I didn''t expect it to go so well. "Well, let''s get down to business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 As I said before, founder doesn''t need valentine to help him investigate what the heretics want to do. In fact, he can almost guess that March, earthquake, storm and frequent riots in various places are all the harbingers of kesuru''s recovery. When the stars return, lalaier will rise from the bottom of the sea, and the great kesuru will wake up. In the original work, kesuru did not wake up completely. Strictly speaking, what collided at that time was only a projection of kesuru. Originally, he could wake up completely through a mysterious ceremony, but because of the interruption of the ceremony, he changed his appearance. If we use the word of the Lord world to describe it, it is actually a third rate magician who is interrupted at the beginning when he uses summoning to summon the demon king of hell. As a result, the demon king has no way to show his power on the theme plane. It''s not about the strength of the brave who broke the magic circle and defeated the summoner. Otherwise, how could kesuru be defeated by a fishing boat? But this time it''s different. Fang Zheng did not intend to interfere with the projection directly as in the original work, because that did not completely solve the problem. For the old masters, they have enough time. The return of the stars will happen in hundreds or thousands of years. In kesuru''s view, it is just a matter of sleeping. Therefore, what the party is going to do this time is to make the ceremony a success. After ksuru and lalaier float to the surface Open seafood barbecue party! I have to burn, I have to burn No matter what, kesuru is also the most famous one in kesuru myth. As long as we fight against it, we can find out the extent of the ancient gods and old dominators in this world. But before that, we still have to get rid of the people who are in the way. "Master, there is a boat over there." At this time, standing at the bow of the boat, ASAKURA Liangzi curiously put out her hand and waved it. With her action, Fang Zheng saw a sailing boat drifting towards this side in the distance. When Fang Zheng saw this, he also waved his hand and signaled his side of the boat to get by. "Hey, what can I do for you?" Seeing Fang Zheng and his party approaching, the crew over there seemed to be a little nervous, but not particularly nervous. After all, nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi, who are standing on the deck at the moment, are all like the rich family''s treasure going out to sea, and this boat is also a yacht specially chartered by founder, which takes into account both speed and comfort. No matter how you look at it, it''s like a rich merchant''s boat. "I''m here to warn you that the weather ahead is not very good. There may be a storm. It''s better to turn around and leave." In the face of each other''s inquiry, founder said with a smile. When he heard what he said, the chief mate on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, and then looked to the sea level in the distance. The sky is clear and cloudless. "It''s a fine day today?" "Not good." Fang Zheng shook his head, and then he made a gesture. Then the crowd saw the girl with blue hair standing behind Fang Zheng waving her hand gently, and then a shadow flashed in front of the chief officer, making a "bang", which startled everyone. Looking closely, he found that it was a suitcase. The chief officer stepped back two steps cautiously, then opened the suitcase and closed it immediately. "This is..." "I said, the weather ahead is bad. It''s better to turn around." Fang Zheng stroked nimfu''s head and looked at the first mate with a smile. The first mate blinked, then picked up the box and entered the cabin. After a while, he came out again - the box in his hand had disappeared. "I asked the captain just now. Well, it''s true. It seems that the weather over there is not very good. Thank you for reminding us. We''ll go back now." After that, the first mate made a gesture to the other crew members. Although the crew members were puzzled, they started to act according to the first mate''s words. Soon, the sailboat turned around and left. "Is that really OK? Master While enjoying Fang Zheng''s touch, Ni Mufu inquired. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of her inquiry. "I''ve done my best, haven''t I? If they don''t listen, that''s another matter. " After all, a whole box of Franklin was not given for nothing. Looking at the sailing boat far away, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. The reason why he intercepts this ship here is that this ship is an indispensable role in the story. If Fang Zheng doesn''t intercept it here, the Emma will encounter those crazy believers of kesuru, destroy them, seize their ships, and then destroy the whole kesuru call plan. But Fang Zheng didn''t intend to do so, so it would be really bad if the Emma still broke the ceremony as in the novel, so he came to the route of the Emma ahead of time and blocked their way. As for those heretics, nimfu is in charge of the investigation, but founder doesn''t have to worry too much. "What''s the situation now?""The heretics are approaching their destination, master. Do we need to start now?" "No, wait a second." Fong nimfu''s head, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Wait until their ritual call is successful." In the original book, it was an accident for the crew of the Emma to board the island. It was supposed to be the heretics who went to open the seal. But at that time, because the crew of the Emma got lost in the storm and inadvertently broke into the sea area, these heretics would set out to stop each other. However, the crew of the Emma would not listen to each other''s nonsense, so the heretics They launched an attack on the crew of the Emma. So far, it''s still the normal operation of villains in novels, but then it''s very coquettish. Because they lost! That''s right. These heretics fiercely planned to destroy the crew of the Emma who was in the way. In the end, although they sank their ship, they were robbed of their own ship by the other party and killed all the heretics MMP. It''s rare for such a villain to be seen through the ages. Just because these heretics look like idiots with abnormal mental state and unstable IQ, Fang Zheng takes good care of them like a nanny and removes obstacles for them. Now, he only hopes that these idiots with the same mental retardation as four-year-old children can complete their duties as heretics All you have to do is summon kesuru to me according to the ceremony. Please do everything! Don''t let anything go wrong! With your IQ, I don''t expect you to get 100 points, but at least get 60 points to pass! Please, what''s sealed here is the evil god you worship. For the sake of kesulu''s spirit, show me that you can complete the ceremony! Fang Zheng never thought that he would cry for the cult followers to complete the ceremony one day. The reason is that these cult followers are too weak and their intelligence quotient is too low Ah, in the final analysis, the evil gods of kesulu world will pose a threat to this world because the human beings in this world are too weak. Fang Zheng''s way of thinking has completely declined to the negative. After all, such a stupid heretic can''t live on the thematic plane! I don''t think kesuru is just exaggerating in the novel. In reality, he is not strong enough. No I don''t think so The star''s family that was baked before is still a little bit like that. At this moment, Fang Zheng can only comfort himself. After all, he doesn''t know how strong kesulu is in the novel, and his only battle record is that he was attacked by a mortal in a fishing boat It seems that I''m still very upset "Hua la la..." Just as founder felt uneasy, suddenly, the water began to tremble, and the yacht swayed left and right under the beat of the waves. At this time, Valentine and Francis also rushed out of the cabin. "What happened? Mr. Fan Haixin? " "What''s the matter?" The two men also went out to sea with Fang Zheng. Francis didn''t have to say that he was very clear about these things. He came here just to see them with his own eyes, while Valentine''s self-esteem as a detective was troubling him. Although Fang Zheng said he didn''t need him to come, Valentine still followed him. After all, curiosity is a detective''s quality. "Wow! Wow --! " At the moment, the waves are more and more fierce, and the ship is shaking, like a leaf in the wind. Except Fangzheng, chaocangliangzi and nimfu, other people can''t help but grasp the fixed objects around. At the same time, the already clear sky began to get dim, dark clouds spread rapidly from the other side of the sea level at an almost unimaginable speed, covering the whole area in the blink of an eye. "We have to get out of here!" Now the captain came out of the cabin with his pipe in his mouth, shouting. "Hello, do you hear me? We have to get out of here right now, the storm is coming! " "Boom boom..." Just as the old captain''s words were confirmed, thunder sounded, and thunder and lightning came down from the dark clouds. At the same time, with the strong wind, the torrential rain poured in, and the big raindrops came face to face, making people even unable to open their eyes. "Mr. Fan Haixin!" "Get out of here now!" While holding the mast, Valentine gave the order, but at this time, the unimaginable scene happened. "Wow Wow...! " At this moment, the originally roaring sea began to shake violently, and then everyone saw that the sea in front of them gradually became dark and deep, and then "Boom!" A huge city emerged from the sea. See here, whether it is Valentine, Francis, the old captain or those sailors, are stunned, for a moment completely do not know what to do."Boom, boom!" The rainstorm is getting worse and worse, and even things ten meters away can''t be seen clearly. However, in the lightning, people can see a huge figure on the city with the brightness of the lightning. It''s a towering and terrifying figure. Although we only see its shadow, the fear at that moment is enough It''s suffocating. Even a few weak willed sailors just saw this scene and fainted without saying a word. "Well, what is that! Hello, fan Hai... " Valentine opened his eyes and instinctively looked at the deck. However, to his surprise, Fang Zheng, who was supposed to be standing there, did not know when he disappeared. Only nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi were still standing there. Was it swept away by the waves? But why aren''t they nervous at all? "Where''s Mr. Fan Haixin?" At this moment, Francis also responded, and quickly asked, and in the face of his inquiry, ASAKURA Liangzi smile. "Please don''t worry, master, just go back, as long as you stay away from the sea and wait." At the same time, in the fierce thunder, the dark dragon is flying. Below the dragon, the huge, terrifying, seemingly irrational geometry of the city is tumultuous and exploding. Countless divers screamed and raised their hands. Their voice disappeared in the roaring storm. However, Fang Zheng didn''t even look at these monsters. Instead, he flew straight to the huge figure in the distance. Thank goodness, it seems that the real recovery of kesulu is still like that! Looking at the huge figure in front of him, Fang Zheng took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "I am a lucid dream, a monster in your nightmares, a demon with a thousand faces. Tremble in my true form, yield to the wings of death Here, the dark dragon spread its wings, and the flame rolled and appeared on the edge of its wings, then waved. "Fengjue!" The next moment, the overwhelming flames burst out in an instant, enveloping everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 In an instant, the world was divided into two battlefields. One is losrik in the dark sun, and the other is laleye, a city rising from the bottom of the sea with the roar of sea and storm. In the endless rainstorm, accompanied by the angry roar of kesuru, one by one huge monsters, like octopus and human combination, emerge from the bottom of the sea and march towards the King City of loslick. Is that Dagon? Looking at the monster giant, who is several meters tall, Fang Zheng also flapped his wings. He knew that Dagong was the highest level diver and the leader of the diver. However, at present, in addition to his huge body, these monsters did not show enough strength to make him feel nervous. But Let''s test it first. No matter what the real threat is, from a visual point of view alone, the Crusoe army in front of us is really frightening. The roaring sea water slaps heavily on the land outside the city of losrik, and then tens of thousands of deep divers emerge from the sea screaming, and behind them, large deep divers with tall bodies follow them, plus the frightening figure of kesulu himself in the distance Well, I see. As far as the technological capability of the present era is concerned, it is indeed enough to destroy the world. After all, in the 1930s, there were no satellites, no missiles, no "do I have to evolve in the direction of tentacles?" saw here, and make complaints about the stone. "Come on, second smoke, let me see what it is this time..." I''ll take care of it With the help of Founder''s hand, the dazzling golden light suddenly emerged from his hands. Seeing this scene, founder''s eyes widened with excitement. Golden Legend!! And then the next moment, the light goes away. "Bang." A black crowbar with a bright red front fell from the sky and landed on the ground. Seeing this, the smile on founder''s face solidified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 To kill Fang Zheng, he has a golden legend. Is it a crowbar? I Pooh, this thing has a ghost use?! I''m not without weapons! Say that super dimensional touch also has a fart use! But Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He turned on the system again and swept out the previous title of "evil god Destroyer". He always felt that there was something hidden in the description of this title, but so far, Fang Zheng has not fully understood "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, the knock on the door, founder frowned, and then turned off the system prompt. At the same time, ASAKURA Liangzi also came to the door. "Who is it, please?" "It''s me, and Mr. Francis is here." Soon, detective Valentine''s voice came from outside, and Fang Zheng nodded. Seeing his sign, he opened the door to Cang Liangzi, and then they entered the room. "Come on, sit down. What else can I do for you?" Fang Zheng leaned on the sofa and looked at them with a smile, while they looked at each other. Then Francis hardened his head and opened his mouth. "That..." Mr. Fan Haixin, we are here to think that I want to ask you... " "Well?" "It''s about what we saw before." Compared with the hesitant Francis, Valentine obviously went straight to the point. "You know, we just went to see the comatose crew In fact, they''re out of their mind now... " "Oh, that''s a pity. You can make them drink more mineral water to supplement their health." Fang Zheng took out two bottles of psychotherapy medicine from his arms. Of course, as for the effect, I don''t know. "I want to ask you Mr. van Helsing, what is that However, Valentine did not follow Fang Zheng''s words, but continued to stare at him. "We''re all pretty sure we didn''t dream, we didn''t take drugs. At that time, we did see a city floating up from the bottom of the sea, and we heard a very terrible cry, and Those monsters... " Here, Valentine himself was pale. "Those What is it? Is it Atlantis? Lost undersea civilization? Or aliens? What did you do? Why are those things gone all of a sudden? " "Detective Valentine, it seems that your job does not include the exploration of personal privacy, and I seem to have warned you not to investigate these things in depth." "Even if you don''t tell me, I''ve heard from Mr. Francis." Hearing this, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, then looked at Francis, and Francis showed an embarrassed smile -- how could he be the opponent of a professional detective as soon as he didn''t graduate? Maybe when they went out for a drink, Francis would sell everything. "Are those monsters going to threaten or even destroy human beings?" Here, Valentine''s face became more serious. "We can report to the government, and the government will organize the army Wipe them out The 1930s was a very "science fiction" era, but it was also a very "disaster" era. In this period, human beings are at the level of little understanding of science. Just because of this, all kinds of scientific fantasies emerge in endlessly. From the expedition to the universe to immortality, in people''s view, there is almost nothing that science can''t do - well, it is. So at that time, many people believed in the mysterious Atlantis undersea relics and the existence of aliens, and there were some things that made people laugh and cry. The most famous natural event is the "World War". Fang Zheng later saw a movie adapted from this novel. To put it bluntly, Martians ride on a tripod Octopus shaped robot (hmm? This design is very careful. I''m afraid) I came to the earth and launched an attack on human beings. Human beings gradually fell back, even nearly died. In the end, these Martians defeated human beings, but they were defeated by the cold virus, which is a complete failure story. The world war is a very famous event. It was in the late 1930s, an American radio station compiled a radio play based on the book "World War" and designed it into the form of news reports to describe how the Martians invaded, how they killed, how they destroyed cities, how people fled, and so on. In order to make a full play, I also conducted a live interview, including the death toll, military response, celebrity expert interview, etc. in this radio station, I just want to make a spoof radio program. However, things got big. Because this radio play is so real that many listeners regard it as an ongoing event. Of course, the audience in those cities will only find it interesting. After all, they live and work in these cities, and they don''t see many aliens.But people in other places are different. It was the 1930s! At that time, people''s communication mainly depended on phone calls and letters. Unlike now, you just need to take a video or live broadcast to break the rumors. The broadcast went on like this. In the end, about six million people listened to it, and 1.7 million of them regarded it as a "happening" news report. So this is a big deal. Those who believed in the report called to inquire and were told that "there was no Martian invasion at all" (this is also a matter of course). Instead, those people thought that the government was deliberately covering up the truth. The fact must be that the Martians were invading them, and the government deliberately did not say so in order to cover up the truth! So people went to those cities one after another and caused all kinds of riots. During this period, the U.S. government also dispatched police and army to suppress. In turn, those people thought that this was the evidence of the Martian invasion again. You see, the government even sent the army and police, and said that there were no Martians?! At that time, the American government was unjustly killed. In the end, the "World War" incident turned into a big commotion across the United States, and some people even began to rob materials and hide in the mountains, trying to avoid the pursuit of Martians, because the end of the world was coming. Others are desperate in the face of the fact that aliens may come and choose to commit suicide. When people die, it''s a big deal. Although the rumor was finally refuted, for the United States, the loss of this rumor refutation is no less than that of alien invasion. Of course, there is no such thing in this world, but the novel "World War" has been put on sale. It is estimated that it is only a matter of time before the accident happens. At that time, founder just needs to eat melon to see the play. And just because of this, the concept of alien invasion in this world is quite hot. No wonder detective Valentine will focus on this aspect. What''s more, he was right! From a certain level, this is really an alien invasion! "The government is useless." Fang Zheng peeled a nut and put it in his mouth, shrugging his shoulders. "To tell you the truth, in front of these monsters, the current human civilization is basically to die, and it''s useless for anyone to come." "But, but, didn''t you destroy them?" "Yes, I can do it, but it doesn''t mean other people can do it, does it?" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "And now that you''ve investigated, you should understand that these things are not funny. If you report it to the government, they may not completely eliminate it like I did, but keep it for research, and then what? " Said here, Fang Zheng smile, and then looked to Valentine. When he heard this, Valentine thought of what he found in his investigation This really made him feel cold. Indeed, other people who did not know the situation might think that Fang Zheng''s statement was unreasonable, but Valentine had seen those things during the investigation To tell you the truth, as far as he is concerned, Valentine also tends to smash and burn. But what if the report goes up? What do those officials think? The detective himself has a side of contempt for authority and government. Now when Fang Zheng said that, Valentine immediately put his original idea behind him. However, he did not give up his idea. "Mr. Fan Haixin, let me put it bluntly. I hope we can cooperate." "Cooperation?" "Yes, cooperation." Valentine looked at Fang Zheng and nodded. "I know you are a capable person, but you can''t do everything by yourself, like today I don''t know whether it''s an alien or a submarine person, or a devil or something. They will definitely reappear, and you are fighting with them, right? If I can, I''d like to contribute my share! " "You should know it''s dangerous. Just look at the woman named Wendy." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Although Wendy had come to life after he destroyed kesulu, she was very fragile now. She even had symptoms of nervousness and had been sent back to her hometown to recuperate. Maybe the whole person will spend the next half of his life in neurasthenia. However, it''s not surprising that people are crazy in the myth of ksuru. It''s also a routine operation. If a man dies, he will die. "But I''ve had experience with that." Valentine is not a detective now, but an interviewer. He clenches his hands and looks at Fangzheng. "I already know what to do, and I think Mr. Fan Haixin, you will certainly track other monsters. With the help of detectives like me to collect information, won''t it be very fast? I''ve already had one experience, so I''ll only be more proficient next... " "Well..." Hearing what Valentine said, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded silently in his heart. Indeed, as Valentine said, from these two hidden achievements, it is obvious that I am going to practice with the old masters of the world. But in this world, because of the underdevelopment of science and civilization, little angels can''t help much, so in terms of manpower"Me, me too!" And then Francis raised his hand. "Although my affairs have been solved, I feel that this may be my mission I want to help Mr. Valentine, too, to do this together! " "Yes, we can set up a foundation!" "The foundation? What are you doing? " "Seal those mysterious and strange things, Mr. van Helsing. As you know, the things prepared by these heretics are also extremely evil. In fact, Wendy only came into contact with those cultural relics. So we''re going to look for those things on the way to the investigation and block them all! " Mom, are you trying to do the SCP foundation? We take in, we fail, we run away?! Fang Zheng was also surprised to hear Francis''s suggestion. "There''s no need. It''s also a disaster to keep those things, eh..." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Francis, heart movement. "Francis, we are friends." "Of course, Mr. van Helsing." "That''s good." Hearing Francis''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he reached out and took out a crowbar from behind and handed it to him. "Take this, when you come across those things, just use it to smash..." "This is..." Francis was in a daze when he took what Fang Zheng was holding. "Crowbar?" "Yes, and don''t underestimate it. It can also protect your life." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile. "This crowbar is priceless. I''ll give it to you when I''m predestined with you. In the future, the task of policing evil, punishing evil and maintaining world peace will be handed over to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 The whole world is gray. In the nihilistic dream, you can feel the thoughts from all directions. Those active thoughts, together with spirit and soul, are moving happily, just like the torch of resonance, lighting up the dark night sky. "It''s a useless skill." Fang Zheng opened his eyes and yawned helplessly. After killing kesulu, founder acquired two skills, namely [dream invasion] and [super dimensional touch]. The latter can make founder more or less interesting, but the former is useless for founder. [dream invasion] this ability, as its name implies, is the ability to invade other people''s dreams. By this way, kesuru can invade the spirit of those mortals without leaving home, brainwash them, and make them become his own believers. Well, it''s very useful for the big yellow octopus who is sealed in lalaiye and can''t go out. But for founder There''s an egg! He is not an evil god, and he does not need to use this way to carry out mental pollution and brainwashing. Originally, Fang Zheng was still thinking about whether he could come up with any other usage, but after experimenting over and over again for several times, he finally had no choice but to give up. In fact, this thing can''t find any use for founder at present. Forget it, forget it. That''s it. Fang Zheng got up from the bed, washed his face, pushed the door open and walked out of the room. Cold wind mixed with snowflakes head-on, people''s spirit. Take a broad view, snowflakes fall from the sky, slowly down, the whole earth dyed a white. "Ah, master, you are awake!" At this time, nimfu came to founder with a smile and raised her hand. "You see, I made a snow rabbit!" "Well, it''s lovely, it''s lovely." Looking at the vivid snow rabbit in nimfu''s hand, Fang Zheng touched the little angel''s head with a smile. At this time, another bold voice sounded. "Hey, Mr. van Helsing, you''re awake!" Fang Zheng raised his head and saw a white man in a heavy fur coat smiling, shaking his wine bottle and greeting him, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, how are you doing." "Ha ha ha, thanks to you! Everything is going well! " The white man raised the bottle again and waved it at Fangzheng. That''s right. Now founder is taking nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi to the South Pole. After that, detective Valentine and Francis started to explore the news everywhere. Because of Founder''s financial support (that is, the Federal Reserve), their actions were quite effective. Soon founder found a piece of news from their news about a US geological research team planning to go to Antarctica for investigation. Considering that He had never been to Antarctica in the world before, so founder contacted the University of Muscat through this news and joined the Antarctic adventure as a sponsor. By the way, Francis and Valentine went to investigate the meteorite fall in New Orleans, so they didn''t go together, but for founder It''s certainly not a problem. After all, they have crowbars, and the brooch Fang Zheng gave them to resist the influence of spirit. If they want to die again, Fang Zheng can''t help it, can''t he? The goal of this expedition is to go deep into the Antarctic Center as far as possible to carry out geological survey and research. There are 16 people in their party, either scientific research experts or assistants and engineers. Only Fang Zheng with nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi are three idle people Of course, at the beginning, the investigation team obviously didn''t want Fang Zheng and others to join. In their view, these people are the second generation of rich people who have nothing to do. They don''t want anything but to seek stimulation. They may even bring trouble to the investigation team. But thanks to the omnipotent capitalist society, as long as they have money, nothing can''t be solved. Well, the premise is money. Just when Fang Zheng and nimfu were playing with snow over there, they saw a group of people walking out of the room from afar, making a lot of noise. They didn''t know what they were talking about. "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? " Fang Zheng went to the white man who was drinking and asked, while the white man shook his head. "It''s not the difference between our commander in chief and Professor lake, eh..." "Oh, that one again." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard what the white man said. Professor lake was the biology professor in the expedition. The contradiction between him and the commander in chief of the expedition originated from a mysterious triangle geological layer that they found when they crossed the snow mountain by plane before. Um Professor Lake hopes to be able to investigate westward and make a thorough investigation of the mysterious geological layer. Another professor, as the commander-in-chief, hopes to achieve the set goal. After all, this is Antarctica. Although they have a lot of materials under founder''s support, they also need to race against the clock.After all, materials are limited, and time is also limited. If we can''t complete the goal of going deep into the Antarctic hinterland in the short summer, we will have to wait together until winter. Of course, the end result is that Professor Lake took some people to the West for exploration, while the commander in chief took the remaining people to stay in the camp - after all, this is Antarctica, and it''s hard for you to call 119 when something goes wrong. Now it has been several days since professor Lake led the scientific research team. Fang Zheng also learned from other people in the camp that Professor Lake seems to have made some important discoveries - but it has nothing to do with them. Fang Zheng is mainly accompanying nimff to observe Antarctic penguins and seals. Compared with those fossils, the living furry little cute is obviously more interesting Think. However, when Fang Zheng was considering whether to continue to visit the nest of Antarctic penguins with nimff today, he saw a middle-aged man in a heavy fur coat, goggles and leather hat coming towards them. "I''m very sorry to disturb you, Mr. van Helsing." "Professor Mike, what''s the matter?" Looking at the man in front of him, Fang Zheng also looked at him curiously. The man in front of him was the commander-in-chief of the expedition, Professor Mike, a representative of the Department of geology at Muscat University. He was a calm man. But now he''s not calm. "There''s no contact with Professor lake." Professor Mike''s expression is very serious. You know, these days, both sides have been communicating by radio, and founder has also learned most of the process. Yesterday, Professor Lake seems to have built a camp in the designated place, and yesterday, it seems that there is still a century to discover, which excites the whole camp people to death. As a result, overnight No sound? "I''ve contacted captain Douglas. They''re going to send the last plane. We''re going to gather all the members of the camp and go to Professor lake. Excuse me..." "No problem, we''ll go together." Fang Zheng nodded. "Although we don''t know anything about scientific research, I think we can help in other aspects." "That''s great." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Professor Mike also showed a relaxed smile. This time, Fang Zheng and he were able to join the expedition not only because of their identity as "gold masters", but also because Fang Zheng and nimfu used the information modification to impose the professional qualification of "nurse" on ASAKURA Liangzi. After all, with such a large exploration team, no one is sure whether anyone will be injured or sick. With professional medical staff on the side, it will be more reassuring. At present, there is no response from Professor lake. Maybe there is a sudden avalanche and other geological disasters, and there may be some problems. In a word, it is very likely that someone will be injured. Therefore, it would be better if there are professional medical staff. Of course, Fang Zheng won''t mind if there''s any excitement. Then why does he come to Antarctica? That''s enough for seals. More mountain climbing is also good for physical and mental health. After obtaining the consent of all members, the people quickly completed the shipment of materials. After a short rest, they immediately set out for Professor Lake''s camp. During the four and a half-hour flight, people were very uneasy. They made radio calls to the camp again and again, but they didn''t get any response. On the contrary, it aroused people''s deep fear. You know, this is Antarctica. According to the truth, apart from the sudden geological disasters and weather, there should be no one who can be proficient in such equipment So far, of course, others are inclined to think that there may be something wrong with Professor Lake''s radio transmitter or it may be damaged, and they are waiting for their rescue. Finally, the plane found Professor Lake''s camp in the mountains and hills, and then landed on a flat ground not far away. "Come on, let''s see what''s going on!" As soon as the cabin door of the plane was opened, other people couldn''t wait to leave the plane. Fang Zheng also took nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi to leave with them, and then came to the scientific research camp not far away. Now the scientific research camp is in a mess. The fence used to keep out the wind was completely knocked down, and the tent was torn apart. Not only that, but also the bright residue on the white snow, which looked like a mixture of flesh and blood. All the people in the whole camp, including the animals, have become fragmented corpses. "My God..." Seeing this scene, many people didn''t come back for a long time, while Fang Zheng frowned. He narrowed his eyes and looked around. Then he turned his eyes to several raised mounds not far away. Looks like we''re in trouble again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 When Fang Zheng and others arrived, the whole camp had been completely destroyed. The storm had torn the windbreak and tent they had built. Only a few tents were intact, and the three wells that had been erected had collapsed. But that''s not the point. It''s the bodies. Professor Lake''s expedition team took more than ten people and eight sled dogs. However, at present, there are only human and sled dog corpses in the whole camp. They are not frozen to death. On the contrary, both human and dog have been twisted and broken like a towel, and become miserable corpses. The scene was so frightening that many people were stunned for a long time and didn''t come back to their senses. At this time, Fang Zheng coughed gently. "Sorry, I think Did you bury these people first? " "Ah, yes..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s proposal, Professor Mike, the leader, regained his mind. He still looked at the camp in front of him with a lingering fear in his eyes, and then nodded. "Let''s clean up first, let the dead rest in peace, and Find out the current situation and materials of the camp... " Professor Mike himself is also powerless. He sounds like an actor reciting his lines, while other people around him don''t say anything and quietly spread out to do their own things. Everyone did not speak, the whole camp was dead, only the wind blowing, as if there was no one here. Fang Zheng had nothing to do and came to the nearby mounds. Then he picked up a shovel and dug up the mounds. Soon, strange creatures appeared in front of him. This is obviously the major discovery that Professor Lake said in his telegraph. If you want to describe it as founder, you can imagine that a giant starfish is placed at the mouth of a vase made of flesh and blood, and then five eyes are installed at the end of the star''s tentacles. The octopus like tentacles are tightly attached to the body of the vase, while the five pointed star''s head is on the right side There is also a round mouth full of sharp teeth in the middle. On the side of the vase is a pair of wings. In short, it''s like a hybrid of animals and plants. They were placed in an upright position, apparently buried But by whom "NIMF." Looking at the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes, master." "Record biological signals, conduct all-round search, find out those fish who have missed the net, and then kill them. Liangzi, you go with her. " "I understand." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, ASAKURA also smiles, and then turns away with nimfu. Fang Zheng stands there, leaning on a shovel, squinting at these dead creatures. He knew what it was, and Fang Zheng had seen it in the memory he had absorbed after killing kesuru. The ancients. They are the first creatures to come to the earth, and even they are the first masters of the earth. They control the earth, build, grow and grow here. Until kesuru led his family. There was a big fight between the two sides - well, as far as founder is concerned, it was just a weak fight between two ordinary alien races. In a word, the final result is that no one can do anything. After the stalemate, the two sides shake hands and make peace. Kesuru took his family members to the Pacific Ocean, while the ancients retreated to the South Pole. The two sides died of old age. At that time, Antarctica was not as pleasant as it is now, but the climate was as pleasant as spring all the year round. However, the ancients obviously didn''t think that there was an ice age on the earth. When the wind was cold, the temperature was low, and everything was frozen in ice and snow, the ancients tried to leave, but A funny thing happened. At the beginning, the ancients, like kesulu, were masters who could physically break through the atmosphere and fly around the universe. However, hundreds of millions of years of corrupt life on the earth has greatly degraded their ability of interstellar flight. When the old man found that the situation was not right, he had no choice but to find that he could not even get out of the earth''s gravity circle! In the end, the ancients went extinct in despair during the ice age. This is the first time in history that laziness has led to genocide. In other words, it is clear that the master who can physically break through the atmosphere and fly between stars will curl up in a corner of the earth and live contentedly at home. Fang Zheng really doesn''t understand what these ancient people think. After all, race is different, and that''s normal. In fact, founder can guess what''s going on here even without looking in the past. The ancients have been hibernating since the ice age. Since their bodies can ensure these ancient creatures to travel to the stars, they are very strong, and even if they degenerate, they will not be able to freeze to death in the severe winter. However, the hibernating ancients were dug out by Professor Lake''s expedition, and they must have been thawed in some way - well, all in all, those who didn''t die must have survived, and then the whole camp was slaughtered.This is also normal. If Fang Zheng has been sleeping for thousands of years, watching a group of frogs with one eye turning around him with a scalpel, he will certainly not be polite. After all, for the ancients, human beings are something they have never seen before. When they live, humans are not even ape like. However, although the experience of the ancients is worthy of sympathy, founder does not intend to let them go. After all, the age of the ancients has long been over. It''s the age of mankind. And these ancient people will certainly not continue to find a place to squat when they wake up, but will try to wake up their compatriots, and then come back to recover the old soil or something This kind of thing can be done by the ancients. So in order to avoid this situation, Fang Zheng asked nimfu to look for the lost ancients, and then asked ASAKURA Liangzi to do it Kill them. "Mr. van Helsing." At this moment, Professor Mike came over with a tired look, his face a little sad and uneasy. "And your assistant, miss?" "They have some personal problems to deal with Can I help you? " "No, not..." Professor Mike shook his head, then touched his beard and looked at the cave dug at Fangzheng''s feet. He looked at the monsters with a complicated look and didn''t speak for a long time. "Everybody..." It was a long time before Mike finally spoke. "Everyone was panicked But we decided We need to find out what happened first, and there is a young man missing. Maybe we can find him and get some clues and information from him. " "Don''t you think about leaving?" Fang Zheng couldn''t help asking. He really didn''t understand why every scientist in the horror story didn''t look back without bumping into the south wall. Could it be that the dilapidated camp, the corpses like broken towels and the dissected corpses were not enough to make these ordinary people retreat? It''s OK that Fang Zheng is a God, but these people are just unarmed mortals. Where on earth do they get the courage? "Leave..." Professor Mike murmured to himself, then he was stunned. "No, you can''t leave!" "Why?" "We lost so much, but because of that, we found it, didn''t we? What mankind yearns for is the unknown! What we find now, whether it''s the specimens or the creatures, is enough to subvert everything! Biology, geology, human history, evolutionism, everything will be overthrown! " Speaking of this, Professor Mike''s face turned red. "We can''t end like this At least not now, at least At least I have to go to the place that Professor Lake said. I have to see for myself what it is, and then... " Hearing this, founder shrugged his shoulders in silence. There''s no way. It''s going to rain and the girl is going to get married. He''s going to die. Let him go. While thinking, Fang Zheng squints his eyes and starts to look at the whole camp again. Soon, time begins to trace back in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. What happened in the camp is also presented in front of him. He sees how excited Professor lake and his assistants are to dig out the ancient people from the ancient rocks and how to dissect them. At that time, these ancient people are su When they wake up, they start to attack these bipedal monsters in panic. Human attack is almost meaningless to their bodies. Waving their tentacles, they easily broke those people''s necks and tore them to pieces. Then, these ancient people seemed to calm down, and they began to explore everywhere, looking through the whole camp, looking for everything Suddenly, at this moment, founder felt the sight. It''s the sight coming through time and space. It''s like Fangzheng is looking at him when he is observing the past! Who is it?! Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction of his eyes, but he only saw that in the mountains, deep in the sea of time, a huge shadow quietly emerged. It looks like a wolf, like a dog, and like a vague shadow. Its eyes are cold and gloomy, full of some unknown secret. It just stares at founder, and founder stares at it. It seems that at this moment, on the other side of time, deep in the black forest, wolves and tigers and leopards are facing each other across a stream. No one spoke, no one spoke. They just watched each other quietly. After a while, the shadow turned and disappeared into the darkness of the sea of time. At this time, founder took back his eyes and looked back at the world in front of him. But he knows it''s not the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 The tragedy of the camp scared almost everyone, and they found the torn bodies, and the bodies that looked like they were dissected apart. No one knows what''s going on, but everyone is tacit in their silence. It seems that they deliberately want to ignore everything here, bury the bodies, and then start counting the losses of the camp and collecting the specimens as if nothing had happened. It''s like Professor lake and his party died accidentally after a snowstorm, rather than under something they don''t want to say, dare not say and can''t say. Professor Mike took his deputy to fly to the area that Professor Lake said before, and founder also followed him stealthily. At present, people in the camp are in a panic, and almost no one cares about their whereabouts. Naturally, there is no need to worry about this problem. And when they fly over the angle of the mountain which looks like a square, with their screams and screams, founder also saw the secret hidden in this crazy mountain. Between the canyons, under the storm, a city is rising. It is built with huge stones in the style of surreal naturalism. Although towers, houses and every building looks like its own shape, these shapes are more like the patterns drawn by drug addicts who lead to schizophrenia on the canvas, rather than the "normal" city drawn by a normal person City. No, the so-called normality is just the normality of human beings. After all, the style of each race is different, and the aesthetics of insects are very different from that of human beings. Soon, the plane stops in the open space of the city. Professor Mike takes his assistant to die, while founder walks off the plane and walks in the city. Although the appearance of the city is not the geometric form that human beings can imagine, the internal space is very large, and there are exquisite murals carved on it, which can clearly see the history recorded by the ancient people. However, founder is not interested in these histories. The city has been completely destroyed. The ancients have already left here, and there is nothing left - in other words, most of the remaining things have disappeared in the dust of history. However, founder did not care about the history of the ancients. On the contrary, he began to think about a problem in his mind along the way. That''s the different perspectives of different civilizations. The culture, art and aesthetics of each race are different, which leads to their different perspectives on the world. The insects are different from the serarius. Alisha is also different from human beings. Here, kesuru is also different from human beings. Even for alien creatures, kesuru is also very different from the ancients. This is true in every world. The elves, dwarfs and human beings in the main world are different. Dwarf women like to grow beards, which is not in line with human aesthetics. But it doesn''t mean anything, it doesn''t change anything. Because it''s true of every race, every civilization. But What about trying to assimilate? If the devil tempts believers to see mortals from the devil''s point of view, those believers will naturally degenerate in the direction expected by the devil. Isn''t it the same with kesuru? It sneaks into other people''s dreams, and then assimilates the spiritual fluctuations of both sides, so that human beings can feel the world from the perspective of kesuru, but the feelings between the two are completely different. Kesuru''s perception of the world destroys the three basic concepts of human understanding of the world, so they will collapse and go crazy Huh? Thinking of this, founder suddenly had a flash in his mind. He suddenly remembered that according to the goddess of order, the order clan also reshaped the order of the whole world from their own perspective. They tried to use their own "perspective" to fix reality and eliminate chaos On the other hand, is the destruction of order also the result of the chaotic group''s definition of the world from their point of view? Wait a minute. Is this world also a testing ground for the goddess of order?! At this moment, founder''s eyes suddenly brightened. That''s right. Generally speaking, it''s normal for each civilization to look at the world from its own perspective. Naturally, dragonflies and cats look at the world differently. Ants look at the world from the opposite perspective to elephants. But it doesn''t cause any problems. Elephants don''t force ants to learn from themselves, and cats don''t think about seeing things from the perspective of dogs. Even in other worlds, the most important thing for humans and aliens is to keep disputes and reach a consensus. However, why do so many alien races have the characteristics of forcing each other to unify with their own spirit after being watched by human beings? As the saying goes, since you can''t beat them, join them. Is the goddess of order trying to integrate the positions of order and chaos? Indeed, if you think about it carefully, the relationship between human beings and extraterrestrial visitors in this world is much like the relationship between order and chaos. The former all have firm three outlooks, but after contacting the latter, they immediately collapse, and the order clan even collapses So does the goddess of order hope to find out the compromise and fusion point of each other''s angles through this experiment?However, since the goddess of order has long been dead, that is to say, the experiment also failed This is also normal. For example, although founder himself has long abandoned the human body and is still dominated by time dragon and insects, his three views and way of thinking are still human. This has been produced since his birth and may be distorted, but it is impossible to completely subvert it. In fact, even if these three views are reversed, they are also from the standpoint of human beings rather than other creatures. For example, in the case of genocide, if you change the evil version of a person, he knows that it''s evil to do so, but he just doesn''t care. But in the eyes of insects and other extraterrestrial creatures, this is also called a thing? What''s the difference between that and when they go out and order noodles? What evil? Justice? What''s all this? The same is true of order and chaos. I''m afraid that the polluted order group, like the people who watched kesulu, has completely collapsed. But how to solve this problem It''s hard Just as founder was thinking and turning around, suddenly, a strange smell came. Fang Zheng stops, squints his eyes and looks at the place where the smell comes out. In a corner of his room, a 45 degree oblique edge, a cloud of smoke emerges from it. Then, under Fang Zheng''s gaze, a head slowly emerges from the smoke. It''s a thin, skinned jackal like head covered with Turquoise thick liquid. It has only two front claws and no back claws. It looks like an evolutionary failure. Facing the square in front of him, the monster opened his mouth and gave out a piercing, shaking scream of the whole timeline. Then, it pounced suddenly, stretched out its front paw and pounced on Fangzheng. However, in the face of the monster''s attack, Fang Zheng just silently raised his right hand and slapped it on the head. "Bang!" The monster in front of the founder was slapped and fell to the ground. Then it raised its head again, but it was different from the way before. At this moment, the monster''s mouth was murmuring, and then it turned its head and went back to the smoke in a panic. Yo, want to run? Seeing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, stared at the monster''s figure, and then took a step forward. It''s just one step. This step crosses the boundary of time and breaks through the nodes of the past, the present and the future. The coast of time and space covers the material world. The boundless time axis unfolds with the present moment and shows its true face in front of founder. It was a huge wolf. Its whole body looks like a combination of sharp horns, forming a wolf like dog shape. Its body is the condensation of time, and its eyes are looking at the past of the world. On its side, the monsters who attacked Fangzheng before were like the wolves following the first wolf. It is the ruler of angular time, shuttling in the depths of the island of time. It is the master of msishha tindalus. "That''s good." Looking at the giant wolf in front of him, Fang Zheng''s eyes brightened. He can feel the power of each other''s time condensation, the beauty, the attraction The blood of time dragon in his body is ready to move, just like when he met shizaki crazy three and xiaomeiyan, all the things related to time are the most fascinating collection of time dragon. And this giant wolf is no exception, it is hidden in the characteristics of time, is the most rare creature. This kind of existence is priceless to the time dragon. As long as any time dragon sees the prey in front of him, he will never let it go. So is founder. "I''m here for you." Looking at the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little, and then he takes another step forward - then, the dark dragon appears from the sea of time, and the current of time begins to roar, rotate, and finally subside. As if the king of time is bringing things out of order, and all the ministers who stand in front of it are humbly kneeling on the ground. At the same time, msishha also noticed that the comer was not good. He opened his mouth and showed his serrated sharp teeth, making a low roar. But even so, founder did not plan to retreat. The dark dragon narrowed its golden pupil, opened its mouth and roared with deep and strong desire. "Be my pet, cute. I''ll get you a beautiful collar." However, founder''s voice has not yet fallen, the next moment, with a roar, the dark horny giant wolf jumped up and attacked the time dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 It''s not a friendly day for nimff. "Lord NIMF Why don''t we go there and hide from the wind. " Looking at the little angel who closed his mouth and bit his teeth, ASAKURA Liangzi could not help but dissuade him. Although Fang Zheng has always told ASAKURA Liangzi that nimfu''s combat effectiveness is very weak, until now, ASAKURA Liangzi has a preliminary impression that nimfu just flew into the sky to search, and then the whole person was blown down in a few minutes. It was so weak that ASAKURA was speechless. "No, it''s not necessary!" NIMF pulled her head out of the snow and glared at the roaring snowstorm. "It''s just this kind of weather, as long as I use the information to modify..." As she said this, NIMF raised her hand. However, before she could stand still, the next moment, accompanied by a scream of "wow", NIMF was blown out and submerged in the snow. "Lord NIMF!" See this scene, ASAKURA Liangzi is also scared to hurry forward, this just pulled nimfu out of the snow, a little slower, maybe the little angel is buried. "It''s up to me to take you there, Lord NIMF, as long as you are in charge of the search." Said here, ASAKURA Liangzi stopped. "And the master is not here. He won''t know." "Well Well... " Facing ASAKURA''s reply, nimfu was depressed for a moment and had to nod her head. Then ASAKURA Liangzi directly carried nimfu up, then the body flashed, quickly across the snow, toward the front. The snow is falling more and more, the snow is mixed with the cold wind, just like a knife. However, ASAKURA didn''t care at all. She was like a ghost in the blizzard. If a third party saw her, she would only think that she was blind. Because from the perspective of a third party, ASAKURA''s behavior is like that she has just taken a step at the last moment, but the next moment, she will see that ASAKURA''s whole person suddenly tilts like a stereo image disturbed, and then appears hundreds of meters away. In this way, it didn''t take much time for them to come to the frozen and abandoned city. However, compared with Professor Mike''s shock and panic, nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi obviously didn''t pay attention to the creation of the city and who built it. "Forward." "Turn right." "Keep going down." "Turn left!" Under the guidance of nimfu, ASAKURA Liangzi quickly went deep into the city with her back. Soon, the scene in front of him slowly changed. There were traces of dragging on the empty ground. From a distance, you can even see several black spots moving forward. "There it is NIMF''s eyes widened and she immediately locked on the target. In the dark underground passage, eight monsters like sea cucumbers and starfish are creeping forward. They are also dragging sledges taken from the camp, and they are carrying a lot of things on the sleds "Please give it to me, Lord NIMF." ASAKURA Liangzi put nimfu on the ground, then pointed her feet a little, and then she appeared behind the last ancient man, with her saber straight into the other person''s body. "Poof The thick skin, which could even ignore bullets, could not resist the sabre in ASAKURA Liangzi''s hand. The sharp blade easily penetrated from it, and the dark green blood ejected out. The tentacles of the ancient man who was attacked also immediately stood up. However, before it could fight back, ASAKURA Liangzi had already cut off the head of the ancient man, which looked like a starfish. After cutting off the head, even the ancients could not live any longer. Soon, the headless body sprayed with blood fell down. But ASAKURA Liangzi is smiling, clenching the sword in his hand, as if the murderer like elegant and brilliant rushed to his victims. Although the ancients also quickly launched a counterattack, it is a pity that this time they are not facing those fragile Earthlings, but creatures from other planets like them. Although I don''t know what a powerful civilization it is, it is definitely much stronger than the ancient people in front of us. The ASAKURA Liangzi made by them is no exception. As if dancing in the dance hall, the girl took elegant steps to avoid the attack of the ancient people''s tentacles, and then stabbed again, penetrating the body of another prey. It was like a bloodthirsty devil. With the sharp scream, another ancient man became the ghost of the executioner with charming smile and elegant progress. "Is this the death of organic life? I don''t really have a concept While shaking the sword in his hand, ASAKURA Liangzi looked at several other ancient people with a smile. At this moment, the faces of other ancient people also changed greatly (though their faces could not be seen). Suddenly, they screamed, turned around and ran towards the depth of the passage. When they saw this, ASAKURA Liangzi also laughed and ran after them again.But just as she came to the corner, suddenly, NIMF''s scream came from behind. "Be careful!" Hearing nimfu''s warning, ASAKURA didn''t hesitate to step back. After a while, a jelly like thing almost fell from the ceiling and wiped her hair heavily. "What is this?" He dodged the attack and looked at the enemy again. ASAKURA Liangzi was also slightly surprised. What they saw in front of them was no longer the fusion of sea cucumbers and starfish before. On the contrary, it was a huge gray mud, which could not keep moving. The whole body seemed to be completely unfixed. From time to time, it was squeezed and deformed like a baked dough. On this mud, countless eyes opened and closed, and tentacles spread from every corner of their body , close, open mouth, emerge from it, scream, and make a heart-catching sound. TekeliLi "It''s another kind of life with biased information." Nimfu now also hurried back away, and ASAKURA Liangzi also returned to her side. "It seems that the other party is not good at it, so..." At this moment, ASAKURA Liangzi''s mouth seemed to be accelerated by hundreds of times, and the original voice almost could not be heard clearly. With ASAKURA Liangzi''s singing like "high-speed divine words", soon, countless sharp stone pillars flew out from all directions, instantly dressed the huge clay monster into a hedgehog. However TekeliLi This monster didn''t die because of this, even if it was full of holes, it didn''t seem to cause any damage at all. It screamed again and pounced on the prey in front of it. "It''s really hard to deal with." ASAKURA picked up nimfu and jumped back quickly. At the same time, he took time to take a look at the corner not far away, where several other ancient people had been captured by the mud monster''s companions and pulled out their heads. "Lord NIMF, the enemy is a little difficult. Let''s retreat first." "Well? But master... " "All the target prey has been eaten by these monsters. We will only bring more trouble if we stay here. The task of the master has been completed. As for these monsters, we will make a decision after we ask the master for instructions..." "No, I''m here already." Before ASAKURA Liangzi finished his words, he heard the voice of Fang Zheng coming from behind him. They turned their heads and looked around. Fang Zheng came over laughing and waved to them, but on his right hand "Master, this one What''s the matter with dogs? " Looking at the husky drawn by Fang Zheng''s tail, nimfu blinked suspiciously. "I can feel that its information residue doesn''t seem to be in line with the outside..." "Well, after all, I''ve just finished it. I''ll give it to you to repair it when I get back." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the mud monster in front of him. "I didn''t expect to meet Hughes after the ancients. I was lucky..." Yes, the clay monsters in front of us are not others. It is the slaves that the ancients created to serve them, but eventually rebelled - Hughes. There is no difference between the rebel stories of Hughes and the stories of many robot AI. At first, they were made as slaves and labor force by the ancients. At first, Hughes only imitated them, but gradually, they developed wisdom and began to seek independence. The ancients naturally suppressed them, and the suppression also failed. So it''s really miserable to see the ancient people. First of all, they didn''t win over kesulu, so they had to go to the Antarctic painting land to make their own debut. Then he was betrayed by Hughes, who created himself, and fought a miserable civil war for hundreds of thousands of years. In the end, he did not win. What''s worse is that after that, the ice age came, and the ancient people who tried to escape from the Earth found that their bodies had degenerated and could not travel in the universe Mom, if God wants you to die, you have to die. So it''s not my fault to burn these guys. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and grasped the dark sword drawn from the void. Then he turned his backhand and stabbed the dark sword on the ground. Unparalleled flame instantly out, shrouded in front of everything. The plane roared up into the sky. Professor Mike holds the joystick in horror, while his assistant curls up in a chair shaking, pale. What they saw just now made them nearly break down. Those terrible products that should not exist in this world, just memories, made them feel that their brain was on the verge of breaking. However, at this time, suddenly, a low sound suddenly came out. Professor Mike instinctively looked out of the window, and under his gaze, he saw that the city, which had been frozen for thousands of years, began to collapse, the mountains began to shake, and the basin where the whole city was located was shaking. Then the unparalleled smoke spewed out into the sky.Hot, bright red flame mixed with magma erupted rapidly, instantly engulfed everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 The expedition went back to Arkham in dismay. Although there was no harvest in this expedition, and many people died, almost all of them were relieved. Professor Mike apologized to Fang Zheng when he left, saying that he was responsible for the failure of the expedition, but Fang Zheng didn''t think so. On the contrary, he told him that if there were similar things, he could come back own. After all, Akam is a place of outstanding people. The streets are full of ancient gods and old dominators. You can open a copy of the ancient gods if you go out for a walk. Maybe there are any hidden copies waiting for founder to explore. For founder, this trip to Antarctica has made a lot of money. Just this "copy", founder met three races: the ancients, Hughes and tyndaroth''s dog. Among them, the ancients and Hughes were burned by founder, while tyndaroth''s dog "Woof, woof, woof!" As soon as Fang Zheng opened the door, he saw a fat husky rushing over, shaking his tail and lying on Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng also laughed and reached out to touch his hairy head. "Well, well, well NIMF has adjusted you quite well. " In front of us, this husky, who looks like a pig, is no one else. It''s the master of tindalus, muxisha. On the other side of time, incarnated as founder of time dragon, they fought with msishha in a battle of crying ghosts and gods It''s impossible. It should be said that it is totally a one-sided bullying battle. Apart from time, time dragon is the master and controller of time. However, msishha is just the condensation of the concept of time, which is comparable to the restraint relationship of natural enemies. When they meet, msishha is beaten by Fangzheng with his head in his arms. After half dead, he is pulled over as his pet. By the way, the reason why Fang Zheng asked nimfu to adjust msishha into this round and plump form of erha is also related to the concept of tindalus. In tyndaroth''s world view, time is divided into angle and curve. Human beings and other races live in the "curve" of time, while tyndaroth''s dogs live in the "angle", which is why they appear to transmit through a angle. Therefore, by condensing information, founder has created a round and fat erha shell, which is equivalent to a collar and firmly controls the Lord of tindalus. Meanwhile, founder will never let muxisha go. Time dragon is full of strong interest in all existence with time characteristics, no less than human''s desire for beauty. When a dog like tyndaroth, who is a time coagulant, encounters a time dragon, who is fond of collecting time related items, it will end up with only one. It''s just that it''s not all a good thing. Because in the recovery of msishha, founder also got the system prompt. Think of here, one side feel in front of two ha hairy head, founder side conveniently opened the system. Browse the previous system prompt again. [gain hidden achievement 5? [gain soul volume X3] [you gain the loyalty of the tindalus family] [special task "attention in the void" opens] [your battle with msishha crosses the boundary of time and space, arouses the attention of a powerful being in the infinite void, shows your power to it, and obtains its recognition or obedience (in the infinite void) Hundreds of millions of brilliant spheres are quietly watching you)] needless to ask, founder knows who this task prompt says. "Yugosothos..." Looking at the task in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. Finally, he still want to and three pillars God on it? Even founder knows the power of yogothos, the Supreme God after asatos, who is omniscient, omnipotent and omniscient. Compared with it, all the things like the old Kruger, the thugs, the deep diver are just the children''s house. It''s not a good thing to get that guy''s attention. Fang Zheng is not sure who will be the winner if he and hugosotos fight. Although both of them are beyond time and space, they are not similar. Just as each God has its own way of life, founder and yogsotos have totally different ways of life. Hugosotos'' way of action is to stand outside the whole world and watch everything inside with dissociation and indifference. It''s like a real-time strategy or business simulation game player. He always likes to watch those villains running around on the screen, occasionally with a click of the mouse, creating natural and man-made disasters. It''s very interesting to watch those villains running around. However, founder is more like FPS and RPG game players, who prefer to participate in it personally, and then slowly change everything from the corner. All in all, this is the difference in the way and method of playing.But there is no difference between them. It''s like two people fighting in the game. Maybe one of them is not the other''s opponent, but when that person throws down the keyboard, picks up the chair and smashes the real opponent, it''s another matter who will win. What Fang Zheng is worried about now is where the boundary of "omniscient and omnipotent" is. After all, omniscient and omnipotent is just a low-level civilization, which praises high-level civilization. For example, if Fang Zheng''s Tiandao palace is taken to the middle ages or modern earth, it will be regarded as omniscient and omnipotent civilization, but there is no way or no way to deal with chaos. It''s just that the dimension of fighting chaos is so high that lower civilizations can''t feel it at all. For example, the holy land of the main world praises the goddess of order as "omniscient". Therefore, they would never think that the goddess of order is a pervert who likes watching BL movies and doing some indescribable aesthetic. Moreover, from the results of Fang Zheng''s many failed experiments at other coordinate points, the goddess of order is far from omniscient. Of course, there is no need to talk to the people of the holy land. But If his inference is correct and the world is also the testing ground of the goddess of order, asatos, as the core of the "setting" of the world, must have some relationship with the goddess of order, just like the king of the golden nightmare at the third coordinate point Wait, it''s not really like that! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was shocked. Something suddenly occurred to him. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, asatos also has a nickname called "the core of primary chaos". If it is set, asatos should belong to chaos. But it was made by the goddess of order? Wait, when did the golden nightmare happen? Fang Zheng discovered that he had neglected a key point. At the beginning, he was only concerned about how the third coordinate point was broken, but Fang Zheng had forgotten one thing. That''s the explosion and chaos invasion of the third coordinate point. When did it happen? Judging from the time lapse of several worlds at the third coordinate point, it should have been tens of thousands of years ago. Then, judging by the same time, the goddess of order at that time must still be alive. In other words, the goddess of order at that time may have personally observed the invasion of the core in the third coordinate point and the resurrection of the king of the golden nightmare! Will and order born from chaos! Is the goddess of order trying to create something like the king of the golden nightmare in this world? What on earth does she want to do? Completely integrated order and chaos? Or seek unity in the fusion of chaos and order? Anyway, up to now, founder has finally made a judgment about the world he is in. Assuming that the world is a place where the goddess of order appears only after observing the destruction of the third coordinate point and the birth of the king of golden nightmares, then it is obvious that it is also a testing ground for the goddess of order. As for the content of the experiment, I''m afraid only hugosotos or asatos knew "Dong Dong Dong." Just as founder was stroking the dog''s head and thinking, a knock on the door rang out, and then ASAKURA came in. "Master, a telegram from Lord Francis." "Telegram?" Fang Zheng held out his hand in doubt to get the telegram, only to find that it was sent last week, but at that time he and nimfu were on their way back to Arkham, so he didn''t know the situation - the backward means of communication in this world is really annoying. "Well, let me see..." As they spoke, Fang Zheng unfolded the telegram, which said that Francis and Valentine had found the trace of meteorite falling in a small town in New Orleans. According to their observation in recent days, it seems that something strange has gradually appeared in the town, and they are still investigating the specific situation And then he sent several telegrams continuously, saying that the local environment had changed. The water in the local wells had a strange smell, and many plants began to become deformed. Not only that, the local residents seemed to be becoming irritable "Anything else?" After reading three telegrams in a row, Fang Zheng looked at ASAKURA Liangzi, who shook his head. "No, these are the only three telegrams I found in my mailbox." "So there''s something wrong over there." Fang Zheng sighed and stood up to stretch. It''s not a good sign that three telegrams and no response. Although founder is sure that they should be OK, who can say that? After all, the crowbar was given to them, how much should Are you still alive? "Well, get NIMF ready. Let''s go over there and see what''s going on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 The low, harsh, shrill voice resounds through the mind, making people almost crazy. "Mr. Francis, can you still support me?" With a shotgun in one hand, Valentine marched forward with a cigarette in his mouth. Behind him, Francis was panting and in a mess. "I, I''m dying, Mr. Valentine." "Hold on, don''t be found by those monsters!" As he roared, Valentine looked around. What a terrible situation! To be honest, Valentine had no idea that the situation would be like this. Before they sent a telegram through the post office in the city, but they didn''t get a response from Fang Zheng. They also knew that Fang Zheng was out of business and would not come back for a while. So Valentine wanted to solve the problem himself. In his view, in any case, the current situation is not completely out of control. Meteorites falling from the sky not only attracted the attention of the media, but also scholars and the government. What''s more, the current situation is very bad. The connection between plants and animals is mutated. Scholars have warned that water quality is polluted. In any case, as long as the media reports these, the government will send professional teams to solve the problem - at least that''s what Valentine thinks. After that, however, things took a turn for the worse. Just the next day, they found the body of the reporter who came to report the incident beside the road. He drove out of the cliff at a speed close to high speed and then died. Then, the members of the investigation team from the University, who were responsible for the laboratory test and investigation, disappeared one after another, and their shadow could not be seen in the whole camp. Not only that, when they want to leave, they find that the car is damaged, and the radio to the outside world also doesn''t work. They can only hear almost wailing screams. Want to ride away, but found that the horses are temperament changed, as if the beast like madness. In the end, the impatient detective Valentine found the village head, but the village head was closed and did not communicate with them at all. Helpless, Valentine had to break in, but there, he and Francis saw only the body of the village head. No, it''s not just bodies. "GA, ah, ah, ah!" Just as they continued to go deep into the woods, suddenly, a monster rushed out of the trees in front of them. Strictly speaking, it should be the strange appearance that two deer fused together. Their bodies seemed to have lost the isolation of the boundary and fused together from the middle. The original beautiful fur had already become shriveled, like fish scales. And in their bodies, there is a faint purple glow. "Wow!" Seeing this monster, Francis was also shocked. Then he instinctively grasped the crowbar in his hand and smashed the monster in front of him. With the spatter of blood, the monster fell to the ground. "Hoo..." Hoo... " Clenching the crowbar in his hand, Francis didn''t even care about the blood spilled on his body, but stared at the body in front of him. In his eyes, Francis could see a translucent, colorful purple light expanding and emerging. At the same time, the crowbar in his hand became more and more hot. It''s over there. Francis knows what his enemy is. It''s an invisible monster. Detective Valentine''s marksmanship is outstanding, but he can''t do any harm to this monster. However, his crowbar is different "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Feeling the heat of the crowbar in his hand, Francis raised the crowbar in a roar and hit it hard in front of him. With an almost subtle shock, Francis could see the strange color expand like a balloon, explode, and then disappear into the air. Dead, dead? Holding the crowbar blankly, Francis couldn''t help looking around. However, at this time, Valentine had already stepped forward and caught him. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. If it''s too late, we won''t be able to leave!" "Ah, it''s...!" Mr. Fan Haixin, help! When Francis asked for help from founder, founder could not help feeling. "Well, I''m a hard worker. I came back from Antarctica, but now I have to run... " While driving on the country road, founder complained to nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi. "Because you are the only one to deal with these things." ASAKURA Liangzi is used to Fang Zheng''s complaint and gives an answer with a smile on his face. "Besides, it also shows that you are kind-hearted, master." "You can talk." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and ASAKURA Liangzi was a perfect beautiful girl - well, except that she was smiling and dismissing others. By the way, before coming here, Fang Zheng also sensed the location of the two people, which confirmed that they were in a very remote small village in New Orleans and had not moved during this period. I don''t know if I''m dead or hiding in a place No matter which one it is, it''s no better."Squeak --!" All of a sudden, Fang Zheng braked and stopped at the side of the road. Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car to look at him. I saw that the road in front of me had been blocked by weeds and vines that did not know when. The vehicles could not move forward at all. They could only walk if they wanted to move on. However The problem is more superficial. That''s the color. Everything in front of us, whether trees, grass, vines, or other things, presents a kind of shining purple. Looking around, it feels like taking a picture of the scenery in front of us, and then daubing it with purple ink. "Woo Roar... " Erha lowers his body, stares at the purple in front of him, opens his mouth and makes a greedy roar. "Well, you can''t eat this. It will upset your stomach." "It''s a two-way erosion of information. Master, what should we do?" "Not much." In the face of nimfu''s curious inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and took a step forward. "Just burn it all." "Hoo --!" When Fang Zheng stepped into the woods, everything around him was burning, whether it was trees, flowers or even the birds and animals on the branches. Soon, the hot flame swallowed the original purple and dyed the whole world red. And founder walked along the path step by step, toward the front. The flame spread all the way, as if the Burning Legion was unstoppable. The purple light was completely engulfed and burned before it even had time to escape. Not even the air was able to jump over the initial fire. However, the fire did not burn for a long time. On the contrary, the fire just swept over those things. In the place where the initial fire passed, the trees, plants and animals that had been burning turned gray, and then turned into piles of dust and scattered with the wind. If you look at it from the sky, you can clearly see that a large area of purple has been erased by the bright red fire and turned into gray color. And founder just goes forward, forward, and then forward. Out of the woods, into the town. The current situation in the town is no better than that in other places. The whole town was dark, the rainstorm was pouring down, the shaking lights were flashing strange purple, but even the dark night could not stop the fire. The bright red initial fire ignited the dark night sky and quickly began to burn. Where the night was burned out, the blue sky and sunshine reappeared again. As if a tinnitus like shrill voice quietly emerged, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked forward. In the well at the end of the road, several huge, thick tentacles, which seemed to be condensed by color, stretched out from it. Obviously, these alien visitors also realized that their crisis was coming, and they wanted to leave, but unfortunately Now they have been integrated with this land, there is no way to leave. "Go ahead." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, a spark flew across the air and fell into the well in the distance. Then the crazy purple tentacles quickly retracted. The dazzling pillar of fire rose up from the sky and made the whole world bright red. When Fangzheng found Francis and Valentine, they were shivering in a cellar, and they seemed to have been dripping water for many days. It seemed that they were not far away from death. When they saw the water and food handed by Fang Zheng, they jumped on them like wild animals and devoured them Well, it seems that he almost died. "You are so weak." Looking at the dust servant, two yellow skinny people, founder also can''t help laughing. "Didn''t I tell you so long ago that I only investigated and didn''t do anything?" "No, I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng..." After eating a loaf of bread, Francis took a breath. "We, our..." "It''s not his problem, it''s my fault." At this moment, Valentine, who had come back, said in a low voice. Then he bowed his head and confessed his "stupid behavior" to Fang Zheng. At the beginning, as Valentine reported to founder in their telegram, but later, because founder did not respond at that time, and the meteorite incident also attracted the attention of the media, scholars and the government, Valentine wanted to try to solve the problem himself without the help of founder. He believes that as long as he cooperates with the government properly and carries out investigations with scholars, he should be able to find out all this. But that''s the result. Being chased by monsters, heaven has no way to go into the earth. They can only hide in the cellar left by hunters and shiver. If Fang Zheng doesn''t come, I''m afraid they will collapse in a few days."Ha ha." After listening to their stories, Fang Zheng laughed. "So now you''ve learned a lesson? So do you want to continue? This time, you should understand that this is not a game. " Fang Zheng holds his arms and looks at Francis and Valentine in front of him with a smile. It''s not unexpected that these two people will do this. You should know that before Francis met the deep diver, and later when Valentine met kesulu, it was Fang Zheng who basically rushed up to meet him. They didn''t have any life danger, so it''s inevitable that they would die I have an idea. But this time They must finally be able to understand that this is not an ordinary game. Indeed, for founder, even the color of the stars is just a guy he can kill with a spark. However, for Valentine and Francis, this is enough to kill the monster. It''s OK to report the incident and leave, but finally I want to solve the incident by myself Well, it''s human nature. "What do you think now?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, they raised their heads and looked around. Just now, there was still a purple glow in the boundless forest under the dark night, but now, looking around, there was a gray color everywhere. At this moment, they finally understood what they were dealing with. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 "The characteristic of aptx4568 world is the attraction and entanglement of information. The specificity will lead to the slight change of the amount of human information, which will lead to the shift of information According to the survey of species burned by the current owners, the species in this world have quite peculiar information attraction properties, which are different from other worlds and need to be carefully observed. " Nimff looks at the contents on the screen before her eyes, then continues to tap the keyboard. After a while, the little angel stretches, then turns her head and looks behind her. I saw in the bed not far behind me, I was sleeping soundly. As an omnipotent angel, NIMF doesn''t need to sleep. In fact, she doesn''t even feel tired. Usually in the evening, she will contact Tiandao palace to confirm the situation and arrange the next development, and report what she has encountered in the world. But Didn''t big brother find a woman this time? looking at Xiao Hei''s question on the screen, nimfu shakes her head and gives a quick answer. [no] [hey, big brother changed sex? [Master is not a sex wolf, what do you mean] at this moment, Elijah also jumped out to complain. [but there are many women attracted by elder brother. Are the women in that world abnormal in aesthetics? dome also took the opportunity to get involved - so nimfu immediately understood that they didn''t read her report at all. [in other words, have you found out that when you take sister nimfu out, brother Fang Zheng seldom looks for women? at this time, Yanzhu suddenly raised a question, and other people also played [!!? The punctuation of. [it seems that? [wait, in the world of sea fog [that doesn''t count. After all, it''s mainly about brushing warships! [after that? [it seems that sister nimfu seldom leaves the temple of heaven! [is it really the time difference? Hateful, generally speaking, childhood is not a steady loss of it?! [no......] Miss Yingli, according to Mr. Fang Zheng, nimfu was the first spirit he summoned, so it should be regarded as the descendant of heaven. [ah! Sure enough, heaven is my destiny! Looking at the inexplicable chat content in the dialogue column, NIMF tilted her head in doubt. What are you talking about? Of course, nimfu knows that these people who come out to chat now have a close relationship with founder, and many of them spend the night in founder''s room - well, nimfu also knows what they are doing, and the little angel says that she knows very well about it, isn''t it the activities carried out by human beings to reproduce? As an organic organism, it''s a very normal physiological need to keep their offspring. As an artificial angel, they naturally have no such ability. So, that''s all for today. Nimff turned off the terminal, then stood up, went into the upright arms of the bed like a kitten, and closed her eyes. Although the artificial angel can''t sleep, but just feeling warm like this, NIMF will feel incredibly relaxed. When she was in Tiandao palace, because there were many people there, it was difficult for nimfu to have enough time. However, in this world, since everyone could not get by, then Nature is a chance for the little angel to enjoy alone. Take a break. Thinking of this, NIMF closed her eyes. Meanwhile, founder is dreaming leisurely. For the time dragon, deep sleep is also a kind of retrospection of time. It''s like watching a boring video, half asleep and half awake. You can hear the noise from the video in your ear, and you can''t feel the flickering video light in front of your eyes. However, you are half asleep and half awake in the sea of time. However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that there seemed to be some change in the surrounding space, and some strange outlines appeared in front of his eyes. Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked around. Then he saw a strange light beam emerge from the distance and hit his body. Then, Fang Zheng felt that his soul seemed to be being pulled and attracted. Something was slowly approaching, as if trying to invade his body. At this time, Fang Zheng widened his eyes and looked at the shadow in front of him. I saw it clearly. It has a complex and strange shape, looks a bit like the American cartoon of some animals. Its body is conical, with crab like claws on both sides, and its head is like a yellow, round orange. There are three huge eyes on it, and on top of it, there are strange tentacles like the antenna on the top of the robot. At the moment, the monster is creeping like a snail, trying to enter founder''s body. It seems that it has come here through time and is replacing the disguise of Founder''s soul and spirit in some way. If it is an ordinary person, then it may be successful. But founder is a time dragon, any fluctuation from the time level can''t escape his eyes.Not to mention, he is a god! Is the soul of a God that mortals can shake? You are looking for your own death! However, at this time, it seems to be aware of Founder''s gaze. The monster obviously showed an expression of panic. It hurriedly fiddled with some device similar to the camera in ancient times and aimed at founder. It seemed to want to do something. However, founder beat it to the ground with one paw. With the squeak, the strange shape of the monster flew out, screamed and fell on the ground. At the same time, it desperately waved its claws, the body also began to send out a weak light. Founder can feel that time begins to flow and spirit begins to trace back. If there is no accident, it will soon return to the state before it meets founder - however, all this stops at the side of time dragon. "Who gave you the courage to invade my body?" The dark dragon opens its sharp teeth and stares at the monster in front of him angrily. Fang Zheng stares at it and rubs his teeth. If it wasn''t for the fact that he doesn''t like to eat these things, Fang Zheng would have swallowed the monster. At the same time, he seemed to notice the situation here. Soon, Fang Zheng found that there were several similar monsters around him. They shook their crab like pliers, grabbed cameras and pointed them at him. Then, the shining blue and white light balls shot from those "cameras" and hit the dragon. Of course, they did not cause any injury Harm. Well, it can even be said that if you look from a distance like this, it feels like these monsters are a group of fanatical star chasers who are holding up their cameras around founder to take pictures It''s funny. "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Fang Zheng was not interested in entanglement with these monsters. He suddenly waved his paw. Soon, the fury of time roared and circled under the control of the time dragon, as if the originally calm pond turned into a turbulent fury, sweeping those monsters all the way, and disappeared at the end of time. When founder opened his eyes again, it was morning. "It''s MMP. I can''t sleep in this ghost world..." Founder activity under the body, helplessly mumbled a sentence. Kesulu world is disgusting. He can meet a group of alien monsters when he sleeps. Moreover, these bastards are trying to take their own bodies. If Fang Zheng didn''t bother to trouble them, he would have killed them all along the stream of time just now. Fang Zheng changed his clothes, opened the door, and then saw the fat head and fat brain Er ha pounce on him, and was slapped to the ground by Fang Zheng. "Is that how you keep the door? You didn''t notice that a group of monsters were manipulating their time to come to me? Is this erha you want to feed? " Looking at Wei qubaba''s erha in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. Return his meow time hound, others have slipped to me through the gap of time and space, you can''t even see, what''s the use of raising you! It''s going to tear down the house?! Forget it. I''m not angry with you. Founder soon also convergence mood, began to bathe, dress and eat, and then - single out miracle ah! However, perhaps because of the influence of that strange race last night, Fang Zheng finished the remaining four soul scrolls in one breath, and finally It''s Bronze!! Not even a silver!! "Shit..." Fang Zheng, with a black face, looked at the pile of rags on his desk, which made him think of the miserable memory of painstakingly saving several single drawing papers, and then drawing to the end that he didn''t even have a four-star Look at what''s on the table? The book of the dead? Bah, what''s the use of this thing?! Do you burn firewood?! And what''s the name of the cylinder that looks like dirt Brain container? It''s better to engage in the matrix than to engage in it. It''s more reliable than that! Then there are "rifles with infinite bullets" and "lanterns that light up the darkness" Founder has make complaints about Tucao. Is this going to kill me?! Ah, I was thinking about whether I could get something good. Now it seems that I''m not very lucky. Is it because of the world of kessulu? It''s not impossible "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then there was the sound of ASAKURA Liangzi outside. "Master, do you have time now?" "What''s the matter?" "Professor Alan Howard of the University of muscanytok has come to visit you and said that he would like your help." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng calmed down for a while, and then received all the junk on the table in the inventory."Wait a minute, I''ll be right there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 When Fang Zheng came to the reception room, he soon met Alan Howard. He was a gentleman in his early thirties, and he was very clean and tidy. Next to Alan Howard sat an old man. He looked about fifty or sixty years old. His hair was all white, his eyes were sunken, and he looked a bit out of his mind. "Hello, Mr. van Helsing." Seeing Fang Zheng coming in, they stood up quickly, and then Alan Howard put out his hand. "I''m Alan Howard from the University of Muscat, and I''m currently teaching in the Department of psychology." "Hello." Fang Zheng held out his hand and shook it gently. Then he looked at the old man next to him. "Who is this?" "This is my father. I''m very sorry. He looks It''s not very good. " "Nothing. I can get him a cup of hot tea if necessary." "Then please..." They exchanged greetings casually, but at this moment, the old man standing next to Alan Howard was staring at Fang Zheng. Strictly speaking, he looked at Fang Zheng''s open and closed mouth, then jumped back and screamed. "It''s you! It''s you! " This sudden scene made everyone present startled. Nimfu sat up in a hurry, and chaocang Liangzi stood in front of nimfu silently. The old man seemed to want to jump back, but instead he fell on the sofa, but even so, he was staring at Fang Zheng and roaring. "It''s you, yes, it''s you! I know it''s you! It''s you Looking at the old man''s frightened expression as if he saw the devil, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he looked at Alan Howard in doubt. At the moment, Alan Howard rushed to his father and grasped him. "Father, wake up! Please calm down! " "No, I''m sober. All I know is him, that''s him, that voice, that''s him...!" The old man waved his arms desperately, as if the wronged prisoner was trying to sue something. But in desperation, Alan Howard had to pull him up and walk to the door. "I''m very sorry to disturb you, Mr. van Helsing. My father..." "I know, Liangzi, you go to see them off." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and ASAKURA Liangzi also hurried to the old man''s side and left the room with professor Allen. What the hell is this. Fang Zheng is also speechless about this. How can this ghost world always have such a nameless mess "Master, have you seen the old man?" "No, I''m sure I''ve never met anyone before." Fang Zheng was sure that the old man had never met him, because when he walked into the guest room, the old man saw that he didn''t respond. It was only when he said hello to professor Allen that the old man suddenly changed his appearance. In other words, he has not seen himself, but has heard his own voice? That''s strange. That old man is not a magic girl. How could he not find such an old man to preach. Although Fang Zheng didn''t know what the situation was, fortunately, professor Allen was still reliable. One day later, he visited again, but this time he was the only one. "I''m very sorry, Mr. van Helsing, my father It''s not very good. " "Nothing." Facing professor Allen who apologized to himself, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "But I''m really curious about him. Can you tell me what''s going on? Professor Allen "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, professor Allen hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth. "In fact, to be honest with you, my father used to be a professor at the University of Muscat. He was in charge of economics at that time I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of such a thing. Twenty years ago, a professor at the University of muscanytok suddenly fell into a coma in class? " "Sorry, I''m not impressed." "I think so." Alan gave a wry smile. "At that time, I was just a child, but I knew very well that my father was not like that, but after he woke up from a coma, his father was not a father It''s like another soul has taken over his body Speaking of this, professor Allen also seems to recall the situation at that time, his face slightly changed. "When my father woke up, he couldn''t speak, walk or do anything, just like What''s in that body is totally different from that of father. It''s not even familiar with how to exercise with human body. My mother left with my two brothers because she was afraid of such a father, but I believe that my father will come back after he has gone somewhere At least that''s what I think"That''s interesting." Fang Zheng picked up the tea cup and took a sip of coffee, while professor Allen had no choice but to smile bitterly. "In fact, after that, my father changed completely. He devoted himself to study all day You know, he used to be a professor of economics, but when he woke up, he read all the information about all the subjects, even some mystical materials that he originally despised. In addition, he also used his savings to travel around the world, went to some I don''t know how to describe it. In a word, at that time, I also felt that the man was not my father, but some kind of creature in my father''s skin... " Thanks to you are not Chinese, otherwise at this moment to a evil, you can only sprinkle black dog blood. "Twenty years passed, and then one day my father suddenly came back Yes, I know he''s back, but my father''s situation is not quite right. His thinking seems to stay in the economics class he taught when he was in a coma 20 years ago. Not only that, after that, my father always has some weird nightmares. He says that he seems to have gone somewhere and seen something. He wrote all these down ... I''m really sorry. In fact, I learned psychology for my father''s sake, because I think it might help him. " "Well, I understand the situation, but What does this have to do with me? " " I''m very sorry, Mr. Fan Haixin. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just my father, he... " As he said this, professor Allen showed an embarrassed expression, then took out a notebook and handed it to him. Fang Zheng took it and opened it. He could see the dense text inside, which was a bit like a documentary novel, and a bit like a crazy scribble. However, there was such a sentence in it. "At that time, I heard, I heard, the voice from the void! "Go away! Don''t let me see you again! " I can understand that sentence. Those monsters start to run away. They scream and roar. I feel that everything seems to have changed. The whole world, the whole world is in it... " Writing here, the handwriting became a lot of messy, while founder narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, that''s what he said last night in front of those monsters Well, that''s what happened. Close the notebook, founder can understand the meaning of the old man more or less. From this notebook, it seems that the old man''s own soul has been transferred to the body of a monster in another world. According to the actions of those monsters last night, it is obvious that they are not only doing this kind of soul swap trick for the first time. As for yesterday Well, yesterday is just an adjective, and the influence on time itself is not limited by time. Therefore, for founder, it is only what happened last night, while for the old man, it may be what happened one day in the past 20 years. It''s no wonder that he would show such a scared expression after hearing his voice. After all, Fang Zheng used divine power at that time, which is equal to the voice of God. The voice of God will not be forgotten, but will be firmly engraved in the depths of his soul. Therefore, as soon as the old man heard Fang Zheng''s voice, he immediately recalled the deep memory of the roar Well, it''s not surprising. "Well, it''s an interesting story." Fang Zheng returned the notebook to professor Allen. "Well, what do you want to see me for? It''s not for this strange looking novel. " "Yes, I''m really sorry. In fact, an Australian Explorer wrote to my father recently, claiming that when he was exploring the hinterland of the desert in Australia, he accidentally found the buildings in the dreams that my father described in the magazine. I hope my father can go to explore with them, but I''m sorry that our funds are not enough, after all My father''s savings for the first 20 years were almost squandered. At this time, Professor Michael learned about me and my father and suggested that I come to seek your support... " That old boy didn''t get paid for nothing. Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. Indeed, when he returned to the University of muscanytok, Fang Zheng said to Mike that if his colleagues plan to have a similar adventure or exploration plan, they can contact themselves again. For this, Mike also nodded and agreed Now it looks like he''s on the road. However, after seeing the city of the ancients and Hughes with his own eyes, Professor Mike seems to be a little hit, and it is impossible to plan any more explorations in the short term. "There''s no problem, of course." Fang Zheng said here with a smile. "But I have a small request." "What requirements?" "I want to go with you too. After all, I like traveling." By the way, I also like BBQ. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Founder felt that he had traveled everywhere without doing anything in the world, the sea, swamps, Antarctica, and now he went to the desert Well, considering that without the clutter of alien creatures, it would be like a honeymoon trip with two cherubs on the surface. But the desert is not much fun. "It''s boring, master." NIMF shakes her legs and sits on founder''s knee, and founder yawns. "It''s boring Oh, be patient. After all, this is not the south pole... " To tell you the truth, there are at least penguins and seals to play in Antarctica, but there is really nothing in the desert. Although those workers and explorers are in full swing one by one, they are very boring for founder, and nimfu is also very boring. After all, there is nothing to look at in the yellow sand all over the sky. Going out is just a face of sand, and founder in the world has no way to make it With magic, you can''t summon a wizard''s mansion to fish. By the way, when the old man saw founder after that, it was like a mouse saw a cat and he hid far away. For the old man, his voice was enough to change each other''s life, but for himself, it was just a sentence. Just as everyone was bored playing chess, NIMF suddenly raised her head. "Master, the old gentleman left the camp." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder is also up the spirit. "Is he alone?" "No, there''s another one." "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Anyway, leisure is also leisure. All day long, the explorers are directing the workers to dig out stone statues. They are really not interested in this. Unless they can dig out a mummy, otherwise it will be like that And now, the old man actually left the camp in the dark night? I''m afraid I didn''t go out for a walk. Think of here, founder is also with nimfu slipped out of the tent, and then quietly followed. Soon, in the moonlight, founder found the figure of the old man without much effort. He stumbled in the desert, as if he was confused by something. Beside the old man, he was accompanied by a young man. He seemed to be an assistant sent by the University of muscanytok. At the moment, the young man was whispering something to the old man. It''s not professor Allen. Seeing this, Fang Zheng frowned. You know, the old man''s spirit is very unstable. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that professor Allen would accompany the old man, but he didn''t expect that he would be a young teaching assistant Isn''t there going to be a homicide next? If you think too much, you are in the world of kesulu, not the world of Conan. Where are so many murders? All in all, let''s go and have a look first. So the two sides walked towards the deep desert one after another. The old man seemed aimless, but he stumbled forward as if attracted by something. In a short time, he and the young man came to the hinterland of the desert. In the hinterland of the desert, you can clearly see some buried by the sand, without windows Rectangular black buildings, they are like stones, with nothing but a few entrances almost filled with sand. While the young man held the old man, smiling, stretched out his hand and said something to the front. The old man screamed. He waved his flashlight and seemed to want to leave. However, the young man held the old man''s arm tightly and continued to whisper in his ear. After a while, the old man finally calmed down. He began to murmur to himself again, showing his previous fanatical form. He broke away from the young man and climbed towards the top of the ruins with both hands and feet. At this time, founder finally saw the young man around the old man. "Well?" In the moonlight, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man carefully. Was he a black man with a black complexion, or a bald head, dressed in a black suit and windbreaker, with a smile that seemed to have nothing on his face. However, Fang Zheng can be sure that he has never seen this man before in the expedition team of muscanytok University "NIMF." "What''s the matter? Master "Count the team immediately." "Yes..." Hearing founder''s order, nimfu''s eyes began to twinkle immediately. After a moment, she gave a quick answer. "Report to the host that the number of members in the camp should be 49, and the actual number should be 46." "Including us?" "Yes." "Good." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Now he can be sure that this person is not normal. Because according to the truth, if the young man is also a member of the expedition team, there should be 45 people in the camp now. After all, among the 49 people, only founder, nimfu and the old professor left the camp. But now, there is one more person around the old professor, and there are no fewer people in the camp.That is to say This man appeared suddenly! Who on earth is he? "Can you scan what''s down here?" "Yes, master, there is a huge building complex below. It should have been a city. The construction time is about..." Here, the light in nimff''s eyes flickered for a moment. "650 million years ago." It won''t be the ancients again Oh, no, it''s a desert, and those guys were frozen to death. "There are a lot of abnormal life reactions below, and they seem to be sleeping." "Don''t wake up now that you''re asleep. Let me have a look." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and took a step forward. The next moment, he reached out and pressed the old man''s shoulder. "Well, Professor, it''s so late that you should go back to rest." "Woo "Ah?" Aware of the sudden pressure on his shoulder, the old man turned his head blankly and looked at the founder beside him. He widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and his hands trembled. Then his eyes turned and he fainted. Seeing the old man lying on the ground, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he turned and looked at the young man behind him. The young bald black man, with a smile on his face, was not surprised by the sudden appearance of founder. "I didn''t expect that..." "I didn''t expect that someone would play tricks on me..." Fang Zheng stares at the bald man with a cold hum. "You''re not human." You know, although the founder still maintains the original appearance, he has released Longwei. The old professor was in a coma because he couldn''t look directly at the dragon power. However, for the bald black man in front of him, fangzheng''s Long Wei did not seem to exist and had no influence on him at all. "Don''t you? This gentleman? " The bald man opened his hands with a smile. "To tell you the truth, it really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you still exist Well I''m surprised. " "I was surprised, too. So what are you doing here?" Fang Zheng stares at the man coldly and asks in a low voice. "Although I don''t know who you are, you didn''t come here with the professor in the evening to see the scenery." "You are wrong." The bald man rubbed his hands with a smile. "I just want to help him solve a few questions, his confusion, his problems, and the nightmares that haunt him. You see, I just want to help. I have no other ideas. " "But I don''t think so." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Frankly speaking, I don''t think you''re a good thing. The smell from you is very similar to some guys I''ve met before Well, I don''t really like the taste. "Yes? That''s too bad. " They looked at each other with a smile on their face. For a moment, it seemed that even the strong wind blowing across the desert had stopped, and there was a dead silence all around. The next moment, founder''s right hand moved, and the dark sword suddenly appeared. At the same time, the sand under his feet suddenly sank down, and then a huge, earthworm like monster suddenly came out of it, opened a bloody mouth that was enough to swallow a container, and tore at founder! "Hum!" In front of him, Fang Zheng snorted. With a big black sword in his hand and a light of fire, he directly split the monster into two parts from the middle of his body. Then the flame burst up and disappeared, leaving only a large amount of black ash floating in the wind. Then Fang Zheng stepped forward, and the sword in his hand stabbed the bald man''s chest straight. "Gaya --!" At this time, another strange bird like a pterosaur came down from the sky. Its body was similar to that of a pterosaur, and its head was the head of a horse. Its sharp claws flashed in the dark, and then instantly turned into flying blood clots and disappeared. The horse''s head even kept its big mouth open and its expression when charging straight, but before it fell to the ground, it died It burns up in flames. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng stabbed the bald man in front of him. "Poof The sharp sword pierced the man''s chest, but even though he was fatally injured, the man was still smiling. "It''s really interesting. It seems that it''s really interesting..." With the man''s words, the next moment Fangzheng saw the bald man''s body suddenly expand, and then "bang" burst out, and then, a huge figure emerged from it! It''s a human existence, but there are no palms and fingers on his arms, but smooth tentacles. What''s more, his head is also a long, elephant trunk like tentacle! "It''s you!" Seeing the original shape of the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng was also greatly surprised. If the bald black man just made him more or less unexpected, then the monster now is enough to show his true identity! It''s creeping chaos, one of the three pillars - nayalatotip! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 Nayalatotip, even founder knows its name. In the world of ksuru, nayalatotip, yogsotos and sabnikolas are called the three outer gods next only to asatos. He has countless kinds of appearance, and can freely change his own form. He is the messenger and spokesman of the gods. Moreover, as an outer God, nayalatotip is different from other outer gods. He has a strong interest in human beings. It can even be said that in this world, nayalatotip is the most suitable outer God for the description of "devil". Tempting human beings, deceiving them, making them fall down, destroying everything with his own hands and falling into despair are his favorite scenes. If the relationship between the old dominators such as ksuru and the ancients and human beings is more about fighting for territory, then nayalatotip obviously plays a trick on human beings. Now in front of the founder is the most well-known form of nayalatotip, who stands like a huge tall building in the desert, with several thick, wriggling tentacles below the knees of his feet. The two arms are thin and slender. They should be the place where the head is. A long tentacle like an elephant''s trunk goes straight to the sky. It''s dark, and the mouth full of sharp teeth extends from the head to the neck. In the twisted and narrow darkness, you can also hear the implied whispers. Founder did not return to the form of black dragon as he did to Fu kesulu. Although kesulu was the old dominator, at best, he was just an alien intelligent creature with special abilities. However, nyaratotipu is far more than ksuru. It can even be said that as one of the three pillars of ksuru, it is obviously not a big Ivan that can send home. What''s more, seeing so many tentacles, Fang Zheng is also beating a drum in his heart. In case he turns back into a dragon and is not entangled by the other party, it will be even more troublesome After all, there is no way to use magic in this world. Physical attack has limited effect on nayalatotip. Once it returns to its original shape, it will become the target of the other party. But "It''s not only storms that can knock down trees!" Fang Zheng turned around, and the next moment the flame burst up and shrouded him. Soon, the silver white armor of the undead appeared on Fang Zheng, and then he rushed to the monster in front of him, holding the big black sword and the silver white dagger tightly. I''m kidding. At the beginning, in the world of black soul, I didn''t even counsele myself when I was faced with the giant Yum who was so much bigger than myself. How could I show timidity in front of this tentacle monster? "Come on, I''ll give you a pedicure - Feng Jue!" Soon, the scorching desert and King City covered the original world again, and the battle between founder and nayalatotip also started. The shrieks and indistinct sounds rang out. Soon, a monster emerged from the void. Among them, there were huge ground worms, flying monsters with pterosaur bodies and horse heads, and the most common ones were creatures with translucent bodies and Hydra like bodies, which emerged from the bottom of the desert and could fly in the air There are many soft and numbing cilia on my body, and my mouth is moving, which makes me scream like a flute. However "Do you think you are the only one who can call me Xiaodi?" Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and put out his hand. Then he saw a fat erha coming out of his shadow. He saw the round erha rolling on the ground. Then he stood up and shook his body. Then he opened his mouth. At this moment, the nameless black fog came out of erha''s mouth and soon shrouded the fat erha It looks a bit like a pig''s body, and it''s growing rapidly. Then the black fog cleared and the great lord of tindalus reappeared. "Ouch Mosisiha screamed, and the wolf howled across time. Soon, a little mist appeared at the sharp corners around him. The hounds of tindalus followed the Lord''s orders and appeared one by one. They stared at the prey in front of them fiercely, and then, under the leadership of mosisiha, they rushed towards each other. It''s a war across galaxies, dimensions, time. Hounds from the island of time have a scuffle with magic birds and worms from other planets. Time, dream, interstellar, the original non-interference in the field coincide at this moment, impact, broke out a new spark. Meanwhile, founder didn''t mean to be idle. While calling out msishha, he had already jumped on the feet of nayalatotip. After showing the original shape, every tentacle under nayalatotip''s feet was as strong as a giant tree, which was enough for founder to stand on it. However "It''s disgusting." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face changed slightly, and it was not clear from a distance. But after falling on the tentacle of nayalatotip, Fang Zheng "observed" the body of this evil god from a close distance. The surface of the tentacle is as soft and sticky as mud, and there are many twigs like cilia that can''t keep dancing. You can also see that at the top of these twigs, you can''t stop opening and closing your mouth, just like a hungry ghost, sticking out his tongue and licking it everywhere."Then start BBQ While shouting, fangzheng stabbed the dark sword into the ground with his backhand. Soon, the flame spurted out and spread in all directions. However, Nyala totipu is not easy to be provoked. Just as the flames burst out and engulfed, Fang Zheng felt the tentacles under his feet suddenly move. Then his tentacle like limbs suddenly changed into a large pool of soft mud, trying to engulf Fang Zheng from all sides like wrapping up the whole body. At the same time, the flame on founder''s hand was quickly extinguished. Isn''t it that easy? Founder can clearly feel that nayalatotip did not extinguish his initial fire. On the contrary, it used some method to connect his body with another dimensional space, which led to the initial fire of Founder being directly led to other spatial planes, so it would disappear. It''s really troublesome. If I can use magic, I can solve the problem with a space-time anchor! After realizing this, founder became more and more cautious. In fact, no one was able to do this in the past. But as a mage, it''s a basic operation for founder to put time and space anchor before every battle. It doesn''t give you the chance to cross and manipulate space at all. However, in this world, due to information deviation, founder''s magic method is abandoned, which leads to founder''s big head in the face of gods like nayalatotip. But it''s good. It''s a preview. Although he was a little nervous, Fang Zheng was not very worried. Although nyaratotipu was one of the three pillars, it was mainly known for its changeability. It was yugosothus who really controlled the existence of time and space. Now that there is no way to use the space-time anchor, Fang Zheng will have to face more trouble than Nyala tottip if he wants to be tough with yogsotos. So fight with this tentacle monster first, and it''s better to explore the reality! And Even if there is no way to burn you directly, it''s not the first time that I beat a monster of your level! Fang Zheng jumped up and avoided the twisting soft mud. However, the soft mud did not end because of this. After they jumped into the air, they immediately condensed into a ball, and "split" out several tentacles and wound them around Fang Zheng. At the same time, Nyala totipu also raised his right hand and photographed Fangzheng in the air. The gains and losses have not changed back to the dragon. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also shocked. He knew the name of Naira totipu and his ability of "fickle", but he didn''t know much about it. Now it seems that this guy is really hard to deal with. If he turns back into a dragon, and if the other party has the ability to deal with his initial fire, he can''t just throw himself in his arms - that''s the end of himself It''s too late. Founder has never been good at close combat in dragon form, and he doesn''t like to bite. It''s not as good as it is now! It''s not that you can''t fight! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng first wielded a sword and cut off the tentacles close to him. When he faced the big hand waved by nayalatotip, his eyes lit up. Then he saw Fang Zheng raise his hands and the dark sword and silver short sword disappeared instantly. Then two machetes emerged out of thin air, whirled and flew into the air, stabbed nayalatotip''s arm, and then Fang Zheng got along with it As soon as he pulled, the whole man jumped up and rushed to the palm of the hand that naira totipu had laid down. Then he threw away the chain in his hand, grasped the dark sword and stabbed upward! "Boom!" The burning black sword ran through the arm of nayalatotip like a sharp stab, and the intense pain made the huge monster roar and scream, and his body swayed backward. Fang Zheng''s merciless sword directly pierced the palm of nayalatotip''s hand from the middle and split it into two parts. The burning flame burned for a moment, and then slowly dispersed. "Hoo..." At the same time, fangzheng once again grasped the floating chain, and the whole person floated through the air and landed on the other arm. "I didn''t expect that Lord Kui''s two knives were quite useful." But Sure enough, it''s still trouble. Looking at the healed right hand of Nyala totipu, Fang Zheng frowned. The power of simple initial fire attack is not strong enough, physical attack is useless, and magic is useless There''s no way. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng opened the item list and took a quick glance. "We are all civilized people. Let''s use technology to solve problems." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Missiles and grenades burst out on the surface of nayalatotip, turning into fireballs, roaring away the flesh and blood. However, the giant elephant nosed monster still stood in the same place, waving its tentacles as if laughing at Fang Zheng''s weakness. What a nuisance! Avoiding the attack again, Fang Zheng fell to the ground, frowning and staring at nayalatotip in front of him. We can''t defeat it just by the current situation. Should we call the fleet? But what if the chaos erodes the fleet Well Let''s see if the soul stone can be used. Think of here, founder quickly opened the soul stone, a search up. Alsace You can''t do it, masayre I think it''s hard enough, let alone bald 47 I didn''t draw a soul stone from Lord Kui! Kerrigan Is Carrigan still there? A glance swept the hands of the soul stone, Fang Zheng Leng for a while, and then suddenly pulled back Kerry Gan''s soul stone. Kerrigan Kerrigan Well I bet on it! "Hold it for me!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately gave the order with a loud roar, and then muxisha also made a low roar and rushed to nayalatotip. At the same time, in the inner part of the King City, the giant youmu stepped out, opened his arms, and fell to nayalatotip. In the face of the attack of msishha and the giant yum, nayalatotip was finally blocked, and founder also took this opportunity to hide behind the ruins and opened the system. "I don''t know if it''s OK, but let''s gamble!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his teeth, then immediately opened the strengthening column of the dimensional code system, and quickly put Carrigan''s soul stone into it. [Carrigan soul stone is detected, and it starts to strengthen. It needs strengthening stone 100] [consume strengthening stone + 10] [consume strengthening stone + 10] with the progress rising, founder quickly consumes 100 strengthening stones, and then Titer -! With the sound of warning, the soul stone in front of Founder''s eyes was suddenly broken. [strengthening failure] [soul stone Carrigan used times - 1, strengthening stone 150 is needed to strengthen again] "shit!" Seeing this, Fang Zheng can''t help shouting. The reason why he saved so many strengthening stones before is that he''s afraid of this. Strengthening the soul stone will enlighten the hidden form of the soul stone, which is equivalent to advanced. However, strengthening also has a success rate. Once it fails, it will reduce the use times and increase the consumption of the next strengthening stone. MMP, which son of a bitch designed such an inhuman system! Well, it''s me. In silence, founder continued to strengthen, the progress bar soared again, and then "Click." [strengthen failure] [soul stone Carrigan use times - 1, strengthen need strengthen stone 200 again] "I can go to NIMA!" At this moment, Fang Zheng is going crazy. He has to add 200 charging stones to Kerry Gan in tears to make up for the previous consumption times, and then consume the strengthening stone again "Click." [reinforcement failure] " Damn it Finally, before he almost lost all his savings, founder spent the last 400 strengthening stones to strengthen. Finally "Ding Dong!" With a clear and pleasant bell, the soul stone in front of Founder''s eyes immediately began to twinkle, from the original golden glory to colorful glory. Then, the news in front of Founder''s eyes also changed rapidly. [soul stone strengthened] [blade queen Carrigan promoted to Sanaga Carrigan] [level: Fantasy] [activation times: 2] [gain: infinite evolution (meaning of life lies in endless exploration and reincarnation)] [gain: void master (secluded energy is the secret of the world)] [gain: eternal essence (sarnaga''s power, will lay the world''s rebirth)) fix! Seeing this, Fang Zheng was very happy. However, at this time, the sound of violent impact came from his ear. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that the giant youmu had been pressed to the ground by naira totipu. Dozens of huge and strong tentacles wrapped around the giant youmu. At the same time, those tentacles began to melt gradually, trying to completely wrap it like mud and swallow it Eat, digest. I''m going! Seeing this, Fang Zheng trembled. Fortunately, he didn''t change back to dragon form. If he was meow, it was definitely a psychological shadow.But now, we''ll die of our friends rather than our poor friends. Huh? It''s not right. This thing is also shaped with its own strength! Forget it. Let''s go! Think of here, founder did not hesitate to crush the hands of the soul stone. The next moment, brilliant. The dazzling golden light broke out in an instant, illuminating the whole battlefield. Naira totipu turned her head and saw that in the golden light, a woman who was as tall as herself and had golden wings slowly emerged from the void. She opened her wings, glared at the monster in front of her, and waved her hands lightly. Soon, a golden lightsaber appeared in her hand. Holding the sword in both hands, the woman turns into a meteor and rushes in front of Naira totipu. Then, with a flash of sword light, she directly cuts off all the tentacles of Naira totipu that bind the giant eum. At the same time, the flaming flame reappeared from the lightsaber, and instantly burned naira tottip''s hands to ashes. It works! Seeing this, Fang Zheng was relieved. The reason why he chose Carrigan was that he saw the power of each other''s void energy, which can also manipulate space. In the case that magic doesn''t work, the only way Fang Zheng thought was to use void energy to fight against the dimensional change of nairatotip, as long as it can interfere with nairatotip''s dimensional manipulation Let the primary fire work directly. Now it seems that this idea obviously works. However, nyaratotipu was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. When he found that something was wrong, he immediately cut off his arms to prevent the further phagocytosis of the initial fire. At the same time, fangzheng saw that nyaratotipu''s two sides began to wriggle again, and soon several arms grew out of it and grasped Fangzheng. He once again manipulated karigan to cut off the claws that nayalatotip stretched out. However, at this moment, he immediately felt his feet sank and looked down. He saw nayalatotip''s tentacles unconsciously touched and wrapped around karigan''s legs. Seeing this scene, founder was suddenly shocked. Wait. Kerrigan Is it a magic girl? Well This question Fang Zheng thinks about it in terms of Carrigan''s age and appearance Well, it can''t be a girl anyway. That''s no problem! "Boom!" The golden light around the women soared again, abruptly opened the tentacles of Nyala totipu. However, founder did not end it. On the contrary, he manipulated Kerrigan to take advantage of the shackles of Nyala totipu to rush directly into his arms. The golden lightsaber in his hand was cut from top to bottom! Until this time, nayalatotip seems to be finally flustered, its body once again began to twist, coagulate, change, like a shaking jelly. However, its change has not yet been completed, and msishha also took the opportunity to rush past from behind, opening his mouth and biting nayalatotip''s leg. And the change of Naira totipu, also stopped suddenly at this moment! You know, msishhak is also the condensation of time field. Although it is not as good as time dragon, it is also its profession to manipulate and travel through time! "Shua!" The sword, shining with golden light, swept by and fell down the shoulder of nayalatotip, directly into his body. Then, the light of you Neng kept flashing, and filled every corner of the body of nayalatotip. Soon, the dazzling golden light became stronger and stronger, emerged from the cracks of the twisted and expanded body, and then turned into bright red and dazzling fire. In the end, it exploded completely. "Boom --!" As if the flame of a nuclear bomb exploded into the sky, the twisted body of nayalatotip was immediately completely broken. But it didn''t end. In the smoke of the explosion, a ray of translucent indescribable object screamed into the sky. At the same time, however, the golden woman raised her hand and a beam of light fell from the sky to cover the indescribable object. Then, founder stabbed again. *%% * At that moment, even founder himself felt that his whole brain was dizzy. At that moment, he seemed to feel that there were many things in his brain that he didn''t understand at all. It wasn''t that he didn''t have enough knowledge, but the angle was completely different. Just as a fly could not understand the world in the eyes of a cat, now founder felt like he was being misunderstood Forced into a world completely different from their own common sense. Everything is beginning to change. The scream in my ear turned into a murmur, as if someone was singing in a low voice, saying some foreign language that I didn''t understand. The scene begins to change. The earth turns into flesh and blood. The mountains are white bones. In the sky, huge eyeballs stare at the world without blinking. In the breathing air, you can even see translucent and twisted things like earthworms floating in itJust take a breath, you will feel those things like earthworm condensation body along the nose and air into the throat, into the lungs, and then along the blood vessels spread to all parts of the body, gradually began to itch, skin began to wriggle, expansion "Hoo A warm flame emerged from the front of my eyes. The first flame of heaven and earth was burned again, and it dissipated everything with the scorching temperature. Just now, those nameless, chaos like horror hell suddenly disappeared in the light of the flame, and everything was restored to its original appearance. "Ha Ha... " Founder lifted the soul stone, lying directly on the sofa, sweating. Anyway, it was It''s over. Just as Fang Zheng turned around this idea, the clear and pleasant system prompt sound sounded in his ear again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 [get hidden achievement 7? [users get the special fixed title of "ancient god appearance"] [users get "ancient memory one"] [ancient god appearance: get "ancient god aura". When releasing "ancient god aura", any creature in the range that is not in the camp will pass a round of will test while watching you. If they fail the will test, they will lose their sense value 1d101d100 and sense value 1d101d100 It''s irrecoverable and incurable. When it falls to zero, the goal will go crazy immediately (you know the truth of the world, and you are a part of it, but it doesn''t mean that ordinary people can understand your existence, they worship you and fear you, until they can no longer resist the secret hidden behind the world). what a ghost thing. Seeing this reward, Fang Zheng is completely speechless, but fortunately, from the immediate point of view, this thing should be similar to Longwei and Shenwei Well, it''s just that Fang Zheng is really curious about what other mortals would look like if he released the ancient spirit light. You know, Fang Zheng felt it when he killed nayalatotip just now. He had to admit that it was really bad. It was not only the visual impact, but also the subversion of touch, smell, hearing and everything. No wonder those who were assimilated by kesuru were all crazy. According to this way of development, if you are not crazy, you can only commit suicide to get rid of this nightmare. Maybe someone should give it a try sometime? Forget it. That''s not the point. The point is This one. Fang Zheng looked at the slowly rotating square in his hand, which just appeared in his hand. According to the system prompt, this is called "ancient memory one"? Which means more than one? All in all, let''s see what''s inside first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched the square. Soon, the square broke in Fang Zheng''s hands and melted into his body with a touch of golden light. Then, founder''s eyes were dark. A voice sounded in his mind. "Maybe there is no chaos in the world." With this sound, the scene in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He opened his eyes and found that he seemed to be in a place similar to some kind of high-tech laboratory. Beside him stood a woman, Fang Zheng, who could see at a glance that this woman was no other than the goddess of order. It''s just that the goddess of order seems strange at the moment. She opened her hand and looked at the star map in her hand. Her expression was a little confused and distorted. "Maybe that''s what it is. I went the wrong way, we all went the wrong way. There is no chaos in the world. Chaos is just another order that we can''t understand. Order itself is eternal, and chaos is because we can''t reach that end, the existence before the beginning of the universe, because it doesn''t exist at all. We are only in it, and like other creations, we are only one of them. " Here, the goddess of order seemed a little excited. "Yes, my compatriots and I are wrong. We are not the gods who create the world. We are just a part of the world. Our duty and mission are here, and our authority is here. We can''t cross the boundary of chaos and go to a field where we have no legal understanding." As she spoke, the goddess of order mumbled and turned her head to look at a glass can behind her. Fangzheng could see that in the glass can, there was a dirty, huge, dark and twisted meat ball expanding gradually. "It''s risky, but it''s not impossible. If we can succeed, at least it''s a choice. The boundary between order and chaos is not clear. Maybe they are interdependent at the beginning. We should not try to separate them... " Said here, the goddess of order decadent head down. "But there is also a risk, that is So much for the memory. "Damn it Fang Zheng murmured discontentedly and opened his eyes. This NIMA is still in a TV play. Do you want to know what will happen next? Although not complete, founder also obtained a lot of information from it. At least now he can be sure that the world is indeed the laboratory of the goddess of order. Just different from what Fang Zheng expected, the goddess of order seems to have changed her mind here. According to her theory, the so-called chaos is just another order that we can''t understand Well, I have to admit that this theory seems to sound reasonable. It''s a pity that the goddess of order didn''t explain it in detail, but this information should not have been spread out. Otherwise, if it was known by the temple of the goddess of order, it would be a disaster. But even the order group can''t do something Well, that''s normal. Fang Zheng can understand that as a time dragon, he is the same. If Fang Zheng wants to, he can also go to the time axis at the beginning of the big bang or after the destruction of the world.But even he can''t get to the time line before the big bang - because at that time, it didn''t exist. But it''s impossible. That time point must exist, but founder can''t go. Just like the NPC in the game can only move around the map in the game, no matter how big the map is, you can''t get out of the computer. "I don''t like to think about philosophy." Fang Zheng shook his head, patted his buttocks and stood up. He had no interest in the question of "who am I, where do I come from, and where do I go?". But for the moment, if he wants to solve the long-standing problem left by the order group, he may have to go to the Department of philosophy. Eight of the ten philosophy departments in the University jump off the building, and the remaining two fail to jump off the building. He thinks he will become one of them sooner or later. "Master? Are you ok? " At this time, nimfu also came over and looked at Fang Zheng anxiously. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched nimfu''s little head. "It''s OK. It''s done. I just found some clues Well, how''s the old man? " "Still lying there, vital signs are stable." "That''s fine. Let''s take him back first." Because Fang Zheng opened the seal, the previous battle of crying ghosts and gods did not attract the attention of the people in the camp, and the old man went back and started a high fever. In this case, it is obviously impossible to continue digging. So in the end, the expedition had to go home Well, the second time. Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. Anyway, he got all the things he should get. Although professor Allen apologized and made amends to him, Fang Zheng didn''t pursue it (it wasn''t his money anyway). On the plane back to the city, Fang Zheng also discussed this issue with nimfu. However, the little angel had a completely different view. "Woo Let me say, master, I''m afraid we can never understand chaos. " "Oh? Why? " "Because our understanding is based on our order and knowledge, we cannot change that basis." NIMF shook her head slightly. "I''m an omnipotent angel, and I can only think from this perspective. Of course, I can understand some human behaviors, but that doesn''t mean I really understand why they do it. For example, they are so keen on reproductive behavior, but they always focus on avoiding pregnancy... " "Cough, you''d better leave it alone." Fang Zheng coughed a few times and turned away from the topic, but then he frowned. "So you mean we can never understand and master the rules over there?" "Yes, I think so, because that''s how I build my memory and thinking foundation. If you ask me to think like Miss Athena or miss Philo, you need to reformat my underlying code and thinking mode and then compile it again. But even so, because of all kinds of random uncertainty, I don''t guarantee that even if I integrate the same way of thinking, I can make the same action as myself. " "That''s true..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng sighed. He turned his head and looked out of the window at the sky. As nimff said, no matter what they understand, their thinking is based on what they have learned. And if we abandon the foundation of all this, then they are no different from the insane people in this world who are insane because of facing the ancient gods. If so, then the conflict between order and chaos is really unsolvable. Forget it, it''s not a question to consider. Fang Zheng shakes his head and destroys chaos. Maybe the order clan has this idea. But for Fang Zheng, he only wants to protect himself now. If he can, Fang Zheng even wants to make the galaxy into a tortoise shell, and then he will live in the end of time. He can''t control the chaos outside. It''s a pity that it''s just a dream. Although there are still many problems that can not be solved, for Fang Zheng, at least he has found a clue - it is obvious that this ancient memory is about the secret of the goddess of order in this world, and for now, apart from nayalatotip, the rest should also be yogsotos and sabnikola, who are also the three pillar gods It''s time to That is to say, no matter what, we have to find these two guys first. As for asatos Recalling what he had seen before, Fang Zheng also sighed at the squirming mass of black meat in the goddess laboratory. Forget it. It depends at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 After the incident of Nyala totipu, founder finally had a comfortable and comfortable life. Francis had gone to university. He chose anthropology as his subject, while Valentine continued to be his detective, collecting secret information from all over the world. Until that day, Fang Zheng received an invitation from professor Allen. "School day?" "Yes, Mr. van Helsing." Sitting on the sofa, professor Allen put down his tea cup and nodded to Fang Zheng with a smile. "We sincerely invite you to attend the celebration of the University of muscatonic I hope you will be so kind as to attend "No problem, but why me?" "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, professor Allen seems a little embarrassed, but still said. "In any case, you have been very generous in providing us with financial assistance, haven''t you? We will not forget such generous donors as you. " "All right." Fang Zheng certainly understood that the reason why he was invited to attend the school anniversary was mostly because he felt that he had only spent money on the first two occasions and failed to do anything, so he made a special apology. At the same time, he also wanted to win over himself, so as not to run away with such a good purse. Fang Zheng naturally does not care about this. And he also wanted to see the difference between school celebrations in the United States and those in Japan. "I will certainly go." Soon, founder gave the answer. It seems that the celebration of muscatonik is not very different from what founder has seen before. The principal takes the school''s helpers to speak on the stage, and then everyone chats. The school opens the exhibition, and each shows the theme under study, most of which are about mysticism. Founder even found a lot of parts and specimens from the old dominators, and some magic books and similar things obviously related to the outer gods Well, from the perspective of founder, it might be a good choice to burn all these things with a torch. Maybe we should make a fire for this school at some time? Although the burning of these mysterious things will darken the eyes of university professors, or even directly faint, it is better than staying in the world to harm people. "Let me take it, sir!" Just as Fang Zheng was visiting the library of the University of muscatonik, a strange sound caught his attention. It didn''t sound like a human being, but more like a trill from another world. Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. Then he took nimfu''s hand and walked towards the deep of the library. Soon, he saw two figures beside a desk in the library. One of them is an old professor, who is well dressed. Opposite him, there is a tall man who is beyond imagination. He has a face similar to a goat, has a thick beard, and wears old clothes. He is tightly clasped together, wrapping his huge body. "Mr. Armitage, I must take this book home." At the moment, the tall man was bending down and staring at the old professor. "I can''t get the right conditions here to understand what''s written on it, what I need to understand. It would be an unforgivable sin to let these red tape tie me down and not go on. Sir, let me take it away. I am a mage. No one will know the difference. I swear, I''ll protect it... " In the face of this man''s request, the old professor seemed a little uneasy, but he still shook his head firmly. "I''m sorry, we don''t allow free lending here. Today is just because of the open day..." Hearing the old professor''s explanation, the man''s face became obviously cunning. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the old professor. At this moment, the air began to become dignified. And at the same time "Cough." Fang Zheng coughed and broke the solemn atmosphere. The old professor turned his head and saw that Fang Zheng was also stunned. "Oh, sir, what can I do for you?" As he said this, the old professor quickly picked up the book he had put in the man''s hand and closed it, while Fang Zheng nodded. "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I want to ask about the book historical enigma..." "Oh, this book is over there. Please follow me." The old professor was obviously very happy to get rid of the man. He almost couldn''t wait to go to founder, then turned his head and looked at the man. "I''m sorry, sir. That''s all." All right The man snorted coldly, picked up the information on his desk and put it away again. "If you think so, it doesn''t matter. Maybe Harvard won''t be as stingy as you are."With these words, the tall giant stooped and strode out of the room. However, as he passed by Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng suddenly looked at him. "Hey, this gentleman." What''s the matter? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s cry, the man turned his head and glared at him. Obviously, he was still worried about the scene when Fang Zheng came to disturb him. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. He just looked at the man with a smile. "Do you like barbecue?" "I like it very much." With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and left with the old professor, while the man stared at Fang Zheng''s back in doubt. After a while, he left the library in a hurry. "Hoo..." Thank you very much, kind sir The old professor relaxed when he locked the book in his arms back into the shelf. He turned his head, gave a friendly smile to Fang Zheng and extended his hand. "I''m Henry Armitage, the librarian of this library. Are you..." "Fan Haixin." "Ah, you''re Mr. van Helsing. I''ve heard professor Allen mention your name. Thank you for your help in the exploration work at the University of muscatonic." "Nothing. It''s just a lift." Fang Zheng waved his hand and looked out of the window. "Who is that man?" "It''s a man named Wilbur watley." Professor Armitage rubbed his hands. "He was born in a nearby place called Dunwich, where I once went for an investigation..." There was some worry on Professor Armitage''s face. "All in all, the place didn''t feel very good." "Is it?" Fang Zheng nodded. At the same time, Professor Armitage came to the bookshelf and took out the book Fang Zheng was looking for from the other side. "What else can I do for you? Mr. Fan Haixin? " "No, I''m sorry to disturb you." "You''re welcome. I have something else to do. I''m sorry." With these words, the old professor left in a hurry, and founder flipped through the book and put it back on the shelf. Although the man deserves attention, but Or think about how to make a fire at muscatonik more realistic? Two weeks after the celebration, Francis found founder with a lingering fear. "Mr. Fan Haixin, something happened at school." "Oh?" Looking at Francis in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What''s the matter?" "A thief came into the library of muscatonic University late at night and tried to steal, but was killed by a watchdog." "Oh That''s unfortunate. " Founder silently back a, re focus on the eyes of the "flower princess". Well, we have to admit that, even in different times, human beings'' pursuit of beauty is eternal. "It''s not as simple as you think, Mr. van Helsing." Looking at Fang Zheng, "are you just talking about gossip?" Francis was also in a hurry. "That thief is not human!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng put down his magazine and looked at Francis, who quickly explained what he had seen at that time. That night, he was writing a paper in the research room of the school, and then he suddenly heard the roar of the dog and the sound of the library''s burglar alarm. Francis, at least, was a ruthless man who had first attacked the diver and then cut the star color. Now when he heard something happened in the library, he rushed out with a crowbar on his back. Because he was young and strong and ran fast, Francis first came to the library. Then in the small reading room, he saw a scene that Francis could hardly forget. In the scattered table, between the overturned seats, a "thing" curled up on the ground, lying between the stinky yellow green and the dark thick liquid, his clothes were torn, and the watchdog was stepping on his chest, growling in a low voice. And more importantly, it''s what it looks like. Only his face and hands are the same as human beings. Other parts of him are completely non-human. His chest is like a lizard with thick cortex, and his back is black and yellow, which looks like the scales of a snake. Below its waist, it is full of dark, thick black hair, and dozens of grayish green things that seem to touch branches. At the top of each touch branch, there are red mouthparts. At the end of the touch branch, you can see an immature eye.After that, Professor Armitage of the library also came to the scene with two other people. They blocked the library and prohibited others from entering. In fact, after seeing the monster, the three professors were also pale and screaming. And Francis is holding the crowbar, hesitant to go up to the monster. But fortunately, before he did, the monster had already died, and after that, it quickly atrophied and decomposed into a mass of white sticky substance. "Killed by a dog? There''s really no arrangement. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng could not help but sigh, while Francis had other ideas. "Mr. van Helsing, Dr. Armitage once asked me about this, that Shall I send you... " "It doesn''t matter. If he has something to do, he can come to me." With these words, Fang Zheng yawned again and began to open his magazine again. However, since it is something that can be bitten to death by a dog, in founder''s opinion, there is no need for him to do it. It''s a big deal to have two more dogs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 For Professor Armitage, that night''s experience changed his life forever. What Fang Zheng doesn''t know is that the unlucky guy Francis told him was actually the tall, goat faced and weird looking man Fang Zheng and Professor Armitage met in the library on the day of the school anniversary. At that time, the man was eager to borrow the book of the dead from the University of muscanytok, trying to complete a part. At that time, his performance attracted the attention of Professor Armitage, but at that time, Professor Armitage only regarded him as an ordinary human. Originally, Professor Armitage intended to tell the man that even if he could not take the book away, he could copy what he needed. But at that time, the man''s enthusiasm for the book of the dead aroused Professor Armitage''s vigilance, which made him give up the idea and make him leave with the help of founder. After that, Professor Armitage also wrote letters to other universities with the book of the dead, warning them to be alert to a young man named Wilbur worlet who went to borrow the book of the dead. This also made the man run into a wall everywhere and failed to get the information he wanted. But what worries Professor Armitage is that he is not human! It''s something totally unimaginable, terrible! At that moment, some kind of vague uneasiness turned into distinct fear. He saw with his own eyes the completely non-human organization and structure under the man''s body, how he melted, and how the Nighthawks seemed to sing with joy at that time. This reminds Professor Armitage of the superstition and ancient rumors spread in the ancient area of Dunwich. Those rumors, which are passed down from mouth to mouth among the country savages, are regarded as superstition and ignorance. At this moment, those rumors have unparalleled authenticity and persuasion. But it''s not just that Professor Armitage suffers. After that, authorities sent a diary of Wilbur worlet to the University of Muscat for interpretation. The diary used totally incomprehensible language and looked like a code book. Professor Armitage volunteered to work as a translator out of interest and knowledge of language and occult science. At the beginning, it was very hard to decrypt the diary, but gradually, Professor Armitage finally found out the content. And all that made him shudder. This diary describes the terrible behavior of the worret people - they worship some kind of unknown evil god, and the old worret also used his daughter to give birth to two children with each other, one of which is Wilbur, and the other never appears. But these are not the most important. What''s more, the diary also mentions that the warrets try to use some ancient ceremony to call some terrible ancient beings from another world to exterminate everything on the earth. The deeper he went into it, the worse the spirit of the old professor was. The evil that spread between the lines made him sweat profusely and couldn''t sleep at night. In fact, when Francis saw the old professor again, he was also surprised. "How are you, Professor Armitage?" "Ah, it''s you, Francis." Looking at the young man in front of him, Professor Armitage relaxed a little. He has a deep memory of this young man, not only because he was the first one to come to the scene at that time, but also because he looked calm, even now. "What can I do for you? Children? " "This..." Looking at Professor Armitage, Francis hesitated, but he whispered. "Well Professor Armitage, I''d like to say that if you need any help, maybe I can help you. You know, it''s about that monster... " Hearing this, Professor Armitage suddenly became nervous. He looked around nervously, and then looked at Francis again. "How do you know? children? I should have told you not to tell anyone about it. " "But it''s different, professor." Speaking of this, Francis also plucked up his courage. "I know what you''re thinking, but I assure you that I know more about it than you think. In fact, I''ve experienced similar things more than once." "Oh?" Hearing this, Professor Armitage was surprised. He quickly invited Francis to the room. "Really?" "Of course, maybe it''s quite incredible..." Facing Professor Armitage, Francis tells his story about what happened to him in the mysterious town of Innsmouth around Arkham, and the terrible ancient existence they faced when they went to Greenland after that. And the monsters that appear in the meteorites that fall from the sky and seem to have the color of lifeAfter hearing Francis''s story, Armitage felt that his body began to tremble again. Although Francis was not a good storyteller, he even stammered, but the creepy distortion and evil contained in it were exactly the same as Armitage felt from Wilbur''s diary. "So Young man, you Can you drive out those monsters? " "No, I can''t, professor." Faced with Armitage''s expectant inquiry, Francis quickly waved his hand. "But Mr. van Helsing can!" "Mr. Fan Haixin Ah, that one. " Hearing Francis''s reply, Armitage thought for a moment, and then remembered the young man who had met him in the library during the school anniversary. "He "Yes, Professor Armitage, you may think that Mr. van Helsing is too young, but I can assure you that he has considerable strength. In fact, all the things that happened to me were saved because of his help. He saved our world from those evil hands more than once, so I mean, if you have any difficulties or problems that can''t be solved, you can go to Mr. Fan Haixin for help. I think he will be very happy to help you. " "Well Thank you. I see Hearing this, Armitage more or less understood Francis''s intention. Although he didn''t know much about founder, Armitage already had some ideas. After seeing Francis off, Armitage once again devoted himself to the translation of the diary. He almost forgot to eat and sleep. He read the whole diary as if he was possessed. Then he took a nap. Then he stumbled and grabbed the diary and rushed out of the library. "Dong Dong! "Dong Dong Dong!" The fierce knock on the door made Fang Zheng and the little angel jump, and even Chao Cang Liangzi stood up in disbelief. "What''s going on? I didn''t borrow usury. Who dares to come to collect the debt? " At the same time, founder also stood up and put on his coat. At the same time, he judged from his heart that it was the Federal Reserve that found that it had hacked their money to make trouble? It shouldn''t be. Does the Fed have the ability? The FBI can''t catch him in so many worlds. Can the world without satellites catch him? What a ghost. "You open the door." "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, ASAKURA Liangzi quickly went to the door to open the door. Then she talked with a man for a few words and turned back helplessly. "Master, it''s Professor Henry Armitage of the University of muscanytok. He said he wanted to talk to you about something urgent." "Professor Armitage Oh, it''s the old man. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was relieved. "Let him in." Soon after the words were over, he heard a rush of footsteps outside the door. Then Fang Zheng saw Professor Armitage rushing in. "Mr. Fan Haixin, help Well, Professor, what''s the matter with you? " Looking at Professor Armitage''s lost appearance, Fang Zheng was also surprised. Besides, I''m not a police station. Why do you come here to call for help? Although he was a little stunned, Fang Zheng still asked ASAKURA Liangzi to prepare tea. After drinking a cup of hot tea, Professor Armitage''s spirit relaxed a little. Then he took out the diary and stammered to Fang Zheng about his discovery. For Armitage, it was a nightmare, but for founder "A monster that a watchdog can kill I believe it has any conspiracy, but it does harm to the world... " While reading the diary, Fang Zheng shook his head. To tell you the truth, after he learned the situation from Francis, Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention to it. After all, how weak are the families that can be killed by dogs? Even the deep divers are not so weak. Well However, at this time, Fang Zheng saw the mantra at the back of the diary, and one of the names caught his attention. Hugosotos? Is this something to do with yogsotos? If so, Fang Zheng can''t be regarded as not seeing. Since it is related to yogsotos So I just take this opportunity, can''t I catch up with yogsotos? "I see." Thinking of this, founder has already made up his mind and closed his diary. Then he looked up at the frightened Professor Armitage and gave him a smile. "I''ll take care of it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 After confirming that this matter was related to yogsotos, Fang Zheng took erha, nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi and drove to Dunwich. Professor Armitage is also very upset. Although Fang Zheng said that he would solve these problems, Professor Armitage still asked his two friends to follow him to see the situation. As for Francis, he said that he has seen enough, and now he just wants to study hard, have a rest and recover. Moreover, since the incident of kesulu, he also had an understanding of his own ability. Since Fang Zheng was on the scene, Francis felt that he did not need to follow the crowd. For founder, going to Dunwich is like going out for a camping walk, but Professor Armitage looks like he''s going to the vegetable market to be beheaded. When he gets off the bus, he can''t even stand steadily. "Tut tut." Looking at the pale Professor Armitage, Fang Zheng shook his head slightly. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng has many doubts after he came to the world of kesulu. He didn''t like kesulu because he was cheated by his classmates in the University. However, after actual contact, Fang Zheng found that the so-called kesulu world didn''t seem as terrible as he thought, but others acted like enemies. Fang Zheng didn''t understand why. Now, founder understands where these people''s fears come from. It''s a fear of subversion, of the unknown. Just like the old professor who ran to the Australian desert before, why did he go crazy? The reason is very simple. His spirit was transmitted back to 650 million years ago by the great race. However, he heard Fang Zheng''s roar in his sleep last night, which completely overturned his common sense. This kind of situation seems incredible to modern people. It''s time travel. The faster the object moves, the slower the time becomes. When the object exceeds the speed of light, the time will go back. Many people have read the theory of relativity, and time travel has long been a well-known concept. The novels of crossing back to ancient times or two-way crossing are all over the street. But in this era, Einstein has not published the theory of relativity, and the mainstream idea of this era is that time is single, moving forward, and the past time can not be traced back. It is precisely because of this that the old professor would collapse madly and become mentally weak after he realized this. This is completely due to the collapse of common sense and the subversion of values. In addition, there is another situation, that is, Fang Zheng was forced to observe and understand the world from another perspective, just like he was influenced by naira totipu. In fact, Fang Zheng once saw this kind of thing in the main world, that is, his muscle mentor. At that time, his mentor saw the platelets, white blood cells and red blood cells in the human blood through the electron microscope brought by the chief of the necromancer department. All day long, he fancied that his body was round and disgusting. For this reason, the muscle instructor was depressed for a long time. In fact, this is easy to understand. For example, from a human perspective, the air is transparent and the water is clear. But in fact, we all know that there are microbes in the air, and there are all kinds of bacteria and fungi in the water, just because they are too small for us to see. But suppose we can see it? Suppose you open your eyes and see all kinds of microorganisms floating in the air of a room, such as dust mites. You can see the arthropods swarming in the air, swallowing your falling skin fragments on your bed and blanket, and then entering your body with your breathing. You can even feel the wriggling tentacles shaking in your nose, then entering your lungs and slowly dissolving in your lungs The delicious food in other people''s eyes, in your opinion, is just a combination of various elements. Perhaps the originally beautiful food has become a pile of bloody and even creeping monster like things. When you cut it, the bacteria on it will even emit some kind of scream Of course, for humans, this kind of scene is a nightmare even if we just think about it. But for some other creatures, this may actually be their daily life. They have been used to it for a long time. Therefore, each species will form their own three views because of their different ways of looking at the world. But the world of kesuru can erode these three outlooks and completely replace them, which is terrible. Think about it. Even in modern times, we all know that there are germs in the air, but if we can''t see or feel them, there will be no difference. But if you can see things like tuberculosis bacteria and Escherichia coli floating in the air, you may not be able to continue to live. In the end, you will either end up alone in a remote mountain forest, or you will not have to think about anything. Even if it''s not so exaggerated, as long as you add a tenfold microscope to your eyes, you can clearly see the hair on other people''s faces, then I''m afraid that both men and women are hairy monsters in your eyes.In fact, founder himself has this problem. After he became a dragon, he was not used to fighting with the dragon''s body. After all, he was used to the human body, but Fang didn''t have wings and tail when he was using the human body. What''s more, when he became a human, he didn''t walk around naked with a long gun. If you''re seen, you''ll call the police and get into the Bureau. But for the Dragon Have you ever seen a dragon in clothes? So three outlooks Sometimes it''s really life-threatening. Fang Zheng led erha into Dunwich. Soon, people realized that the atmosphere in Dunwich was very tense. People were pale and worried. One by one, they seemed to have encountered some natural and man-made disasters. Maybe it is. From Osborne''s grocery store, Armitage and his party learned about the gruesome tragedy in Dunwich. A very large, invisible transparent monster appeared in Dunwich, and a family mysteriously disappeared. They didn''t even know what attacked the family. Only the flattened ones, which looked like giant snails crawling, and the sucking domestic animals proved that it was not just wishful thinking. Although five police officers came to investigate, they found nothing except the other''s car in front of the ruins of the family. It was even more frightening. For founder, however, this is no more troublesome than an ordinary hunt. "Well, leave it to me next." Fang Zheng clenched the rope in his hand. At the moment, erha around him had already sent out a low roar and roar. He lowered his body. If Fang Zheng hadn''t grasped it firmly, erha would have run out now. "Just wait here." "Wait, Mr. van Helsing, we can help..." "No, I don''t think you can help. Just don''t make trouble." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head again and looked at the mountains not far away. Then he let go of the rope. "Ouch With the roar, erha flew out like lightning at the next moment. With its scream, you can even see the shadow under the huge irregular stones in all directions. It seems to shake for a while. Then you can see that erha disappeared in the woods, while Fangzheng shrugged his shoulders and followed. Soon, they were in amidizi People''s vision disappeared. "What shall we do?" At this time, other people also look at each other uneasily, and then ask. Armitage hesitated for a moment and stepped up to follow. However, at this moment, he only felt a flower in front of him, and then ASAKURA Liangzi quietly appeared in front of them, blocking the way of the people. "I''m very sorry. The master wants you to wait here, not go up to trouble." "But..." "No, but." ASAKURA was smiling, but her tone did not change at all. "This is the master''s order and the reason why we stay here. I hope you can cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, then we have to take extraordinary measures. " In the face of ASAKURA''s unquestionable answer, Professor Armitage seemed a little uneasy. However, at this moment, a series of sharp Nighthawk calls broke his mind. The crowd turned their heads and saw a noise in the woods not far away. The scream of the Nighthawk seemed to be aware of some terrible existence. Soon, a wolf howl overshadowed the cry of the Nighthawk. The two sides seemed to be demonstrating against each other and threatening each other. These calls are so strange that people in the Dunwich area can''t help coming out of their homes one after another, looking at the mountains in panic and wondering what happened there. For founder, he doesn''t need to guess. In fact, when he got to the hillside, the monster had been bitten by erha. On the surface, there is nothing there, only a stench that can make people suffocate. Erha, with a fat head and round brain, opens his mouth, gnaws at the air and shakes his neck from time to time. It looks like a funny comedy. But Fangzheng is very clear, now erha is biting a monster, and trying to eliminate it. Unfortunately, founder did not allow erha to return to its original shape, so it could only vent its anger in this way. "Ah -- -- ah --!" The invisible monster in front of him is miserable. It is like a huge fat pig, torn by the hounds, but there is no way to resist. How to say, msishha is also the master of tindalus, one of the handles in the field of time. At most, this monster in front of him is just a monster, and there is no way to fight against msishha. It can only fight While screaming and wriggling desperately, Fang Zheng climbed up the hillside with his body as big as a small house, while Fang Zheng leisurely carried his hands behind him, just like driving animals, watching the invisible monster try to move forward.It''s like a big fat house climbing a mountain Ah, it''s really important to lose weight. When the monster climbed to the top of the mountain, it was almost bitten by msishha, and even so, the monster screamed, using its last strength to rush into a circular Stonehenge on the top of the mountain and screamed. "Help me, help me! Father!! Hugosotos ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ While screaming, the monster chanted some evil and blasphemous incantations. With its chant and scream, the dark sky suddenly covered with dark clouds. Then, a purple lightning suddenly fell from the sky and hit the monster! I got you! Almost at the same time, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his hand, the dark sword emerged from Fang Zheng''s hand, and a flash of fire shot out. Almost when the purple lightning hit the invisible monster, it covered its body. The shrill scream broke out instantly and resounded through the whole sky. However, just in a moment, the nameless monster was just like this between the purple lightning and the bright red flame The impact completely smashed, and then the lightning and flame crossed and intertwined. Lightning seems to want to disappear, but the flame seems to have self-consciousness, under the control of founder, it entangles it. After a while, the purple lightning seemed to be unable to resist the powerful force of the initial fire. It suddenly split into a circular infinite hole, and then founder stepped forward and entered the hole. Soon, nothingness appeared in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 It was a huge stone pillar. These stone pillars are carved with incredible and strange patterns. Their twisted lines outline some mysterious and strange images. Light emerges from the sky and falls on the hexagonal base in front of us. Some kind of heavy curtain blocked its existence, only a silhouette could be seen vaguely. The shadow looks like a human, but Fangzheng is very clear that the shadow is definitely not a human. "I don''t know who you are." A voice rang out in founder''s mind. "But I can feel the power you have. It''s a power I''m very familiar with. Who are you?" "That''s not a good question to answer, but for now? You can think of me as cleaning up the mess for the goddess of order. " Fang Zheng sighed and stepped forward. "Nayalatotip is not funny. I hope you can be more polite than it. In fact, since you claim to be omniscient, I think you should understand my intention. You have something I need. Either you can be honest and give it to me, or I can just kill you and take it from your body The result is the same anyway. " The world is immersed. Then the space began to tremble. In a flash, founder felt that the world had changed. At this moment, he is still him, but he is not only him, he has become one of countless him, he appeared in different places and countless backgrounds at the same time. He stood beside nimff, watching the mountains of Dunwich with her. He also stood by the Nile, watching the slaves chanting their trumpets and pulling the huge stones to build the pyramids. He saw the moment when human beings ascended the universe, and also witnessed the fuse of the beginning of the world war. But it''s not just that. He - or they still exist, not only in human form, but also in other forms. For example, the eagle flying, the whale lurking deep in the sea, the tiger and leopard catching prey, and even a flower, a tree, a wheat ear swaying with the wind. Soon, the world began to be enlarged. Then Fang Zheng began to feel him beyond the earth. He is suffering from how to hold the ceremony of praising the gods on a certain planet. He is eager to destroy everything on a certain planet. He is an animal, a plant, an organic matter and an inorganic matter. The concept of Founder is infinitely scattered in this moment, falling into different places of different worlds in different time lines. And gradually, he is no longer him. However "Ha ha." With laughter, time began to turn back quickly again. How to make it all non-existent? It''s simple, as long as it doesn''t happen. Time is flowing, and everything in the world follows the flow of time. Fang Zheng doesn''t need to take the move of yogsotos at all. He just needs to go back to the time before yogsotos played a trick on himself, so what yogsotos did is meaningless. Because none of this has happened yet. The flame is boiling, and the dazzling brilliance runs through the whole multi-dimensional space, like a touch of leading sunlight tearing the darkness, bringing tangible order to the disordered world. The space suddenly trembled. Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the base in front of him again. Behind the curtain, the shadow that originally surrounded the figure now lay on the ground. It''s a test. " After a while, the voice sounded again. "I don''t think it''s the right way, and if you do, you''re no longer you." So you can''t do it. " "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded. "The self and the world are contradictory. There can be no infinite self. When the self becomes the self, it will be separated from it. Sorry, I am not a graduate of philosophy, and I have no research in this field, so if you come to me to discuss this philosophical problem, don''t disturb me." Fang Zheng knew what yogsotos had done. In fact, he could feel the divine power of the goddess of order just now. That is to say, all that he had experienced was also the way that the goddess of order had come up with, that is, to divide himself into innumerable parts, and then to merge into the same innumerable chaos. However Founder refused. In his opinion, the success of this experiment is no good, and failure means that he is doomed. In any case, a consciousness needs to keep itself. If it can''t keep itself, it''s death. And if you can''t keep yourself, it means to blend into the chaos of disorder. But on the contrary, if you want to keep yourself, it is impossible to integrate into chaos. Of course, it''s also a contest of strength between the two sides. If Fang Zheng is not as good at timing as hugosotos, then he doesn''t want to talk about time backtracking. It''s like a tug of war. If he is not strong enough, he will be directly brought down by the other side, and he won''t even have a chance to get up. At that time, Fang Zheng is really finished.Fortunately, as a time dragon, Fang Zheng''s understanding of time is not much worse than that of hugosotos. Moreover, he also holds the first fire, the first flame that creates heaven and earth and establishes order. It is not so easy for him to be separated. It can be said that in the "tug of war" just now, founder used the initial fire as a beacon to fix his own existence, and then took back all the scattered time lines. This is obviously not the answer that yogsotos wanted, but Fang Zheng didn''t need to look at his face. As Fang Zheng said, you can give it if you want, and you can grab it if you don''t want. Finally, after a moment, the figure behind the curtain raised his hand slightly. Soon, a shining square appeared in front of founder. Founder took the square, and then a pinch. Soon, the scene changed again. This time, in front of him was the infinite void and the goddess of order floating in it. "The 321st experiment..." Looking at the glass jar with black meat in her hand, the goddess of order obviously became a little uneasy. "I hope it doesn''t work." Looking at the uneasy expression of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng blinked and looked at her in doubt. Do you doubt if you have heard something wrong? If you want to say that the goddess of order is worried about the failure of the experiment, she still says that she is worried about the success of the experiment? You have to worry about the success of the experiment, not the end of it? You did it 321 times? Is there something abnormal in the brain? However, while Fang Zheng was thinking about these questions, the goddess of order threw the glass can she was holding into the void, then raised her hands and put them on both sides of the glass can. Soon, the dazzling light emerged from the hands of the goddess of order and gradually shifted to the dark meat block blocked in the glass can. With the injection of divine power, the dark meat began to wriggle more and more, it could not help twisting the body, and the dense tentacles also began to dance. Then, the divine light became more and more dazzling, as if it had been compressed to a limit, and then Founder''s eyes were white. When he opened his eyes again, everything had returned to its original state. He meow, and is a foretell how the future, and listen to the next analysis. Seeing this, founder turned his eyes helplessly. But anyway, he got all the things he should have, and the rest was Fang Zheng took a look, and his progress is now [8? Then the remaining two, as expected, should be SAB Nicholas and asatos. But What does the word "goddess of order" mean? Although the previous scene didn''t last long, the meaning revealed in it made Fang Zheng a little uneasy. The goddess of order even expressed some despair at that time. It was as if she was looking for an answer, but she didn''t want to know the answer Well, it gives founder a very bad feeling. As for the outcome Then you have to find SAB Nicholas. When Fang Zheng returned to the real world, he also frowned. Now we can be sure that the goddess of order did some experiments here, and the core of that experiment was the black meat that Fang Zheng had seen before. If Fang Zheng''s guess is correct, then that piece of black meat should be asatos. In other words, did the goddess of order choose to create asatos in this world? So what''s the reason why she created asatos? In the memory given by nyaratotipu, the goddess of order seems to be seeking a solution by creating asatos, but Fangzheng also remembers that she said that there was a risk. This time, in the memory given by yugosothos, fangzheng found that the goddess of order obviously began to fear that risk - perhaps she might gradually realize that she had been in danger before What is the real meaning of the internal risk? However, unfortunately, these memories are intermittent, and there is not a complete paragraph But anyway, at this point, founder can no longer go on leisurely, he still has no news about SAB Nicholas, but founder has its own way. Even if there is no way to use prophecy, Fang Zheng is still a prophet and a God. Sometimes his premonition is just as important. After solving the Dunwich affair, Fang Zheng went back to his residence in Arkham and began to look for his next destination on the world map. Now Fang Zheng is eager to find out the clues about SAB Nicholas, and get the last ancient memory from her, to find out what the goddess of order did, and what the meaning of asatos'' existence is. This time, founder''s premonition led him to the East. To be exact It''s Japan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 There are some differences between this world and the one familiar to founder, that is, the development of civilization and science and technology in various regions seems to be quite average. Yes, according to the historical development, Europe and the United States should be the leaders in the electrical industrial revolution because of the emergence of the industrial revolution. However, the situation in the world is like that in Asia, North America, Europe and other places, there are Einstein, Stella or Newton respectively, so that when people play a civilization game, all forces are promoted to the same level The illusion of civilization. In China and Japan, the same level of civilization has been raised. Founder even saw an airliner from China Airlines at the Tokyo Airport - well, the big black and thick hairy shape, combined with the painting of tubulaji, there is nothing more distinctive than this. I don''t know whether the world will develop in the direction of command and conquest or red alert. With the help of the little angel''s information modification, Fang Zheng successfully came to the medical school of Tokyo University as a doctor of psychology, where he will carry out the next work. As for the University of muscatonik Well, it can only be said that because of a sudden fire, all their treasures were burned. This is really a tragedy. But what does this have to do with our founder? Founder just gave each other hundreds of thousands of dollars as a donation, then patted his ass and left. The feeling of Tokyo to founder is no different from that of other places. The newspapers here, like other places, only spend a small space to describe the problems of politics, economy and military. The rest are used to explore and introduce all kinds of strange stories, urban legends and mysterious villages. Moreover, by reading the news, founder found some strange things. That is, the "strange phenomenon" in each region seems to be different. According to the description of the newspapers in Asia, in China, just like the stories Fang Zheng once read in Liaozhaizhiyi, there are many stories about animals becoming sperm, even forcing the government to introduce special laws to prohibit animals from becoming sperm. In addition, there are some Taoist travel and ghost killing stories, as well as a part of geomantic omen - in short, it is equivalent to the starting point of urban supernatural novel section in 193x. Fang Zheng even found a section of "Taoist priest Mao Xiaofang''s travel notes", which is specially about a Taoist priest named Mao Xiaofang''s killing demons and zombies News record? However, the situation in Japan is somewhat special. After all, according to founder''s previous experience, these things on the news are generally for a reason. For example, in European and American newspapers, if you want to see where there are mass riots, mysterious disappearances, or some strange phenomena, then most of them are caused by the evil believers who believe in gods and old dominators. On the Chinese side, it''s also for its own reasons that monsters become spirits and Zombies come out. However, many things in Japan are mindless, as if they suddenly appear and disappear. is as like as two peas in the hands of the newspaper, which is the "head balloon" phenomenon that happened in Japan last year. It is the huge balloons that appear exactly like me in the northeast of Japan. These balloons will find their respective masters and hang them. Not only that, those balloons can''t even be destroyed, because if the balloons are destroyed, the owners of those balloons will die like the attacked balloons. There was a period of time when people thought the world was coming to an end. Suddenly one day, it was all over. The balloons disappeared, as if they had never appeared. There are many similar things. In short, it seems that there is no reason for these things to happen, and there is no reason. They just appear, then commit crimes, and finally disappear. As for why? How did it come about? How did it disappear? Although there are different opinions in TV stations and newspapers, there is no accurate statement. "Teacher, the patient in bed 203 is awake." At this time, wearing a nurse''s uniform ASAKURA Liangzi came in, Yingying said to founder with a smile. "Well, I see." Looking at ASAKURA Liangzi in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. I have to admit that Japan is a country that plays the o-making temptation to the extreme. Take a look at ASAKURA, wearing pure white nurse clothes, white pantyhose, and white slippers, eh This reminds Fang Zheng of what he saw in his previous life Do you want them to wear this to "care" themselves after going back? It seems like a good idea. By the way, this time ASAKURA Liangzi came to the hospital as founder''s assistant, and nimfu could only stay at home, but with personal terminal contact, nimfu didn''t care about such a little thing. Fang Zheng picked up his white coat and put it on. Then he went out of the office. After greeting several patients and nurses on the road, he came to a ward in the psychiatric department, knocked on the door, pushed the door open and went in.Soon, Fang Zheng saw a young man lying on the bed, looking like a college student, staring at the door in panic. When he saw Fang Zheng and ASAKURA Liangzi coming in, his face was obviously relieved. "Hello, doctor." "Hello, Mr. Osaka. How are things today?" As he said this, Fang Zheng came to the hospital bed and carefully looked at the man in front of him. His name is Osaka Yuki. He was a victim of a car accident. Although he didn''t have much trauma from the appearance, he seemed to suffer from some symptoms of cognitive disorder. Well, Fang Zheng also understood this situation very well. After all, the San value is zero. In fact, in Osaka Yuki''s eyes, everything in the world has become extremely disgusting and indescribable. According to his description, except for himself, all other creatures he sees are like monsters. Only founder and ASAKURA Liangzi are the only two human beings who present normal form in his eyes, and because of this, Osaka Yuki will give himself up He is eager to get help and return to normal life. In fact, for him, Osaka Yuji is also a very good experimenter. Different from those guys who saw the gods or were polluted by the spirit before, Osaka Yuji is a change caused by the physical impact. Therefore, Fang Zheng wants to try whether he can give it to him again from the physical point of view, Change him back. If it is successful, then it is a good reference for the situation that the main world is eroded by chaos. "OK..." Looking at founder, Osaka Yuji''s expression is a little complicated, and founder is a ha ha smile, sitting beside him. "Well, let''s talk about it. Do you have the feeling of being able to distinguish again now?" "Well I think, in terms of food, I seem to be able to distinguish which are fruits, which are vegetables and which are meat But it''s just the taste. In my eyes, they look like rotten meatballs. Moreover, when talking to people other than you, Dr. chunhino, their voices are still noisy, very harsh and annoying. " "Well, I can understand that, but it''s a great progress. OK, close your eyes." "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Osaka Yuji obediently closed his eyes, and then Fang Zheng winked at ASAKURA Liangzi, who immediately left the ward and closed the door. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand, and soon a touch of holy light emerged from it and covered Osaka Yuji. Feeling the light, Osaka Yuji began to relax. "Well, now listen to me, recall your past memory, and think about the grass, the sea of flowers, the lake in your memory Think of your friends... " Fang Zheng lowered his voice, and whispers full of divinity echoed in Osaka Yuji''s ears. "Remember what they were, that''s right What they should look like... " In fact, what founder is trying to do is also a kind of information pollution. After communicating with yugosothos, founder''s "ancient god''s appearance" skill has been upgraded to Lv2, and has acquired a skill called "thousand throats devil". Although this skill has always been incomprehensible to founder, the little angel told founder after the experiment that this skill can make founder change other people''s information bias imperceptibly through voice and whisper. In short, just like those things in the myth of ksuru who listen to the whispers of ancient gods and eventually become ghosts, founder can also use this method to achieve a similar effect. This time, founder has made use of this ability. However, the original "thousand throats of the devil" is used to shift human beings to other information, and this time, Fang is planning to correct the information back to human beings. Fortunately, Osaka Yuji is also very cooperative with himself, and the situation has indeed changed a lot. For example, at the beginning, everything in his eyes showed a distorted shape that human beings could not tolerate. But now, he has gradually been able to distinguish between smell and some colors, which makes Osaka Yuji more energetic and even urgent for the cooperation of treatment. But for founder, of course Speed is not speed. Soon, Osaka Yuji''s mood returned to calm, while founder looked at his watch and stood up. "Well, that''s it. That''s all for today''s treatment." "Ah, doctor." At this time, Osaka Yuji suddenly opened his mouth. "That..." "What''s the matter? Mr. sakaka "Yes, that..." Last night, I seemed to hear a very clear girl''s voice outside the door. " A girl''s voice? " "Yes, it''s not miss chaocang''s voice, but younger I can hear it very clearly. It''s different from other people''s voices... ""Well In the face of Osaka Yuki''s words, Fang Zheng pondered for a while, and then smile. "Maybe you''re sleepy. You heard it in your dreams." Is that so? " "Even dreaming is a good start, isn''t it? If you can experience normality in your dreams, it''s only a matter of time before you can completely return to normal life. " "Well That''s good. " For Fang Zheng''s words, Osaka Yuji did not seem to doubt, he sighed a long time, then closed his eyes and lay back in bed. While Fang Zheng walked out of the ward, and then made a gesture to ASAKURA Liangzi, who was standing not far away. Soon, ASAKURA Liangzi came over. "What''s the matter? Master "You are in charge of the vigil tonight. Pay attention to this ward. Don''t let anything near it." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "Anything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 In the Affiliated Hospital of T University, there is such a strange talk. Many hospitalized patients say that sometimes they wake up at night and see a terrible monster standing in front of their bed watching themselves. No one knows what the monster is, they can''t even use language to describe the terror of the monster, only know that it is absolutely not something that should exist in this world. But no one knows what it is. It''s just something that''s been preserved as a hospital talk. However, in the hospital at night, only darkness and stillness remain. "Click, click." The flashlight flashed through the dim corridor, and the nurse in white looked at each ward carefully, then turned and left. And just as the nurse turned to leave, a dark figure came out of the corner quietly. It looked around, and then climbed up the ceiling quietly, trying to open the closed vent. However, at the moment when the shadow touched the vent, a series of flashes suddenly appeared, and the shadow immediately retreated. Unfortunately, it was too late. At this moment, the whole corridor seemed to lose its color and completely became a closed space. The shadow realized that the situation was not good and turned to return from the road. However, just as he turned his head, he was surprised to find that the passage behind him had become a wall. "As the owner said, if there are mice scurrying around in the hospital." ASAKURA Liangzi''s voice emerged from behind the shadow. Under the weak green light of the emergency exit, ASAKURA Liangzi, wearing a nurse''s uniform, walked over with a smile. While shaking her sabre, she narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at the shadow in front of her. And now the shadow is shivering curled up into a ball, hiding in the corner. Although it doesn''t know the identity of ASAKURA Liangzi, it can obviously feel that the girl in front of her is definitely not a guy to provoke. "Master, what do you think you should do with it? Do you want a barbecue? " ASAKURA looked at the shadow, then turned his head to look behind him, and then saw Fang Zheng in a white coat slowly coming out from behind him. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the shadow in front of him, and then snapped his fingers. Soon, a flash of fire emerged from founder''s fingertips, illuminating the shadow in front of him and showing his true face. It''s a creeping mass of meat. It''s wrapped in a transparent film, and inside it looks like a wriggling, pork like substance. Through the film, you can even clearly see the white fat and muscle texture inside. A round mouth with sharp teeth protrudes from it. Under the snail like soft meat around, you can see the corners slowly elongate and become tentacles spreading out in all directions. No matter how you look at it, it''s a terrible monster. However, founder also saw another image of it. It was a girl in a white dress, with long black hair and fair skin. At the moment, she was shivering and curling up in the corner, looking uneasily at Fangzheng and ASAKURA Liangzi. "Well Looking at the scene in front of him, founder also frowned and began to think. Of course, he knew who the young girl was, or the famous Shaye, was also a clear stream of Japanese kesulu. When her roommate always called "Shaye my wife", Fang Zheng naturally knew her existence. She is one of the three pillars of God, the highest Mother God, the son of sabnikolas, Professor Oya Yayan used the silver key to open the door of dimension, thus calling it to the world. Of course, in fact, Nicholas was aware of the death of some idiot, so he simply sent one of his family members over. In fact, it is said that all the old dominators, including kesulu, are all the products of her. And her heirs also inherited this ability. According to the truth, Shaye should also have the same crazy desire to reproduce as her mother, and then transform the world into her world. However, Shaye has changed because of acquiring human knowledge. She has acquired human knowledge as well as human weakness. She has transformed from a simple tool to a soul with self-consciousness. After that, in order to avoid Shaye being discovered, Professor Oya Yayan chose to commit suicide. He expected Shaye to change the whole new world. For Shaye, however, this is not the case. At present, Shaye doesn''t know that the person she called "Dad" is dead. That''s why she came to the place where Professor AoYa Yayan worked to find his trace. It''s here that Shaye met a person and started a new life. If Shaye is a monster who completely obeys her own instincts, Fang Zheng will kill her without hesitation, just like those goblin cubs. However, in fact, Shaye is not like that in the Games Fang Zheng played. As a matter of fact, Shaye really lacks human morality and good and evil, which is normal. After all, she is not human. In the game, there are two routes. Shaye will ask Yu Ji if he needs to help him return to his original state.If Yu Ji chooses the original world, Shaye will treat him, and then choose to leave quietly and continue to find his father who has already disappeared. If Yu Ji chooses to give up the original world and stay with Shaya forever, Shaya will open the mode of being a sabnikolai family and completely transform the whole world into a world suitable for her and Yu Ji. Of course, now because of the existence of founder, the love between human beings and their relatives naturally does not exist, but "What''s your name?" Founder carefully looked at the meat in front of him and asked. And the piece of meat was stunned for a moment, then wiggled and straightened up like shrem. "Aren''t you afraid of me?" "I think you''re afraid of us." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and the flame on his fingertips became brighter. When he felt the flame, the meat suddenly curled up again, shivering. Although it doesn''t know what it is, its instinct can feel the power of devouring everything contained in the initial fire. Seeing this, Fang Zheng lowered his hand. "Come with me." With these words, he directly turned to leave, and ASAKURA Liangzi followed him. Soon, the locked information space quickly disappeared and changed back to the original corridor. Seeing the figure of Fang Zheng and Chao Cang Liangzi leaving, the meat obviously hesitated. It turned its head and looked at this side and then at that side. At last, the meat slid into a nearby ventilation hole like a thick emulsion and disappeared. "Master, it doesn''t seem to follow." Walking behind founder, ASAKURA Liangzi blinked with a smile, while founder shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say a word. He just came to the parking lot behind the hospital, opened the car door and sat on it. ASAKURA Liangzi quickly sat in the co driver''s seat. After a while, they both felt the car sank slightly, as if something had appeared in it. "Let''s go." Fang Zheng drove his car across the road like a whirlwind, moving forward in the dark. When he finally stopped, he saw the car shake suddenly at the next moment. Then Fang Zheng and ASAKURA Liangzi saw that the meat almost rolled out of the trunk of the car, and crawled to the grass nearby. They opened their mouths to see Wula Are you kidding? I''m so good at driving? Even the relatives of the gods are kneeling down? Looking at paralyzed to the ground, can not help shaking the meat, founder is also not from the big eyes. I didn''t expect to have such extraordinary driving skills "Liangzi, take it in." "All right, master." ASAKURA Liangzi obviously didn''t care. She came to the weak meat, picked it up, and then walked into the porch. Soon "Woof, woof, woof!" A series of angry barks of dogs were heard, and at the same time, another scream mixed with panic, which did not look like a human being should have. Oh, by the way, forget Er HA is still there. Fang Zheng patted his head and walked into the room. He saw Er HA in the porch staring at ASAKURA Liangzi fiercely, showing his sharp teeth. And ASAKURA Liangzi holding the mass of meat is tightly wrapped in her arm, can''t help shaking. Well Looks like it''s subtle, a little cute? "Well, er ha, you can''t eat this." Fang Zheng slaps Er ha''s head with a slap. Er ha wails and turns away with his tail. It''s only at this time that the piece of meat gradually relaxes like a sigh of relief. "Well, go and give it to nimff, pack it up and come out when you can see people." "I see." After hearing Fang Zheng''s order, ASAKURA Liangzi also grabbed the meat and went to the second floor, while Fang Zheng went to the refrigerator in the living room and took a bottle of drink. He opened it and took a few gulps of it. Then he poured the rest into erhakou, who was staying beside him. At the same time, he turned on the TV and watched the boring news. At the same time, on the second floor came strange sounds such as "creak, creak, hula, hula, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Fortunately, in order to be on the safe side, he specially bought a western style house in a remote location, otherwise the sound would be enough for the neighbors to call the police. I don''t know how long it took for the sound to fade away. A moment later, a strange, timid voice sounded in founder''s ear. "Please, excuse me..." Is that all right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng raised his head and saw a girl with long black hair, white dress and fair skin. She looked like a twelve or thirteen year old girl was standing on the stairs anxiously watching herself, while Fang Zheng looked up and down at each other and nodded. "Not bad. Come and sit down." If you put it in your original world, I''m afraid that my roommate will shout "wife" and jump on it now. But then again Will they really jump on it? You should know that the Shaye form in front of you is actually the same as the erha form of msishha, which is bound by the shell modified by nimfu with information, and there is no internal change. That is to say, although this is a beautiful girl on the surface, if you cut her body, you will find that there are still creeping pieces of meat under her skin. Let alone the story of Ye Gong Hao long Founder, as the dominant insect group, might as well see more similar things, but it''s hard for others to say. The girl hesitated to come over and sat on the sofa opposite Fangzheng, while Fangzheng was staring at her. "So Let''s talk about it first. What''s your name? " "I, my name is Shaye. It''s my father''s name." "Yes? So what''s the matter with you coming to the hospital? " "I''m here for Dad." Speaking of this, Shaye seems a little depressed. "Dad hasn''t come back for a long time. I don''t know where he is or what he is doing, so I wonder if he will be at work..." "What''s your father''s name?" "Oya Yayan." "Is it..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then looked at Shaye again. "So, Shaye, what do you want to do when you find your father?" "I..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Shaye hesitated. "I If you want to go back to the original place, dad must know where that place is... " "Well, do you know what you are?" This time, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, Shaye shook his head. "I''m not very clear, and my father didn''t tell me, but I know that I''m different from those things outside. I''m not human, and my food is totally different from that of human beings..." Oh, she''s quite honest. Fang Zheng squints his eyes when he looks at Shaye, who tells the truth. But when he thinks about it carefully, the reason why Shaye is interested in Yu Ji in the game is that only Yu Ji can see her "true face", while others can only see Shaye''s meat. In this case, Shaye will certainly hide some of her own situation, but now that she has been seen through by founder, it is obviously meaningless to hide any more. "If you want to go back, I can help you." "Really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Shaye stares at him in surprise. "Why?" "Because I have something to look for your mother." "My Mother? " Hearing this unexpected answer, Shaye tilted his head in doubt. "But dad was alone, and he didn''t say I had a mother?" "I mean the mother who gave birth to you." Fang Zheng held out his hand and pointed to Shaye. "Sabnikolas, the goddess of darkness and abundance, the supreme Mother God, and the black goat of the forest that breeds thousands of children." "SAB Nicholas Hearing this, Shaye''s voice began to shake. "I, I haven''t heard of the name, but I don''t know why. I think it''s very familiar It''s like, it''s like I should know it... " "Yes, it is your mother." Fang Zheng put his hands on his chest and looked at Shaye with a smile on his face. "You are the heifer of SAB Nicholas, the man you call the father, who doesn''t know how to open the gateway to the world of SAB Nicholas, and you are attracted to this world. That''s why you''re here. Do you understand now? " "I I''m... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Shaye''s expression began to twist gradually, her body began to shake, and then the next moment, Shaye suddenly hugged her head. "I I Ah...! " "Master, what''s the matter with her?" Looking at the distressed Shaye, nimfu asked in doubt, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''m probably aware of my own instinct, the fight between reason and instinct, and then I''ll see how she chooses."Reproduction is always the first factor for the descendants of sabnikolas. Their nature is more like some kind of terrible locust. No matter where they go, all they have to do is to reproduce, reproduce and reproduce until they cover and change the whole world. Shaye, however, is different. After it was called to this world, it was taught knowledge by AoYa Yayan, and through knowledge, Shaye awakened his feelings. Just as the difference between human beings and animals is that animals take reproduction as the first priority, and human beings will be eager to find love, Shaye, as a higher dimensional life than human beings, also awakens the element of emotion. For human beings, they are no longer simply like animals, they just expect to reproduce, but they put their feelings, heart and will into it. So animals have estrus, but humans don''t have it. Judging by the standard of "black goat cub", Shaye, who wakes up his self-consciousness after birth, does not follow his instinct to breed and change the world, but looks for feelings everywhere, is obviously a failure. It''s like a snake suddenly appeared in the swarm, singing, dancing and playing basketball all day. "No problem?" "I don''t think so Are you done with your information constraints? " "Yes, master, I have completely isolated miss Shaye''s information erosion and deflection. Theoretically, there should be no problem." "No problem." Hearing nimfu''s reply, founder nodded. The little angel''s information manipulation technology is the best in the world. Since she said that there is no problem, then there must be no problem. Next, founder just needs to wait quietly. After a long time, Shaye seems to have finally calmed down. "I I remember She whispered to herself, looking at the ground. "I am..." I am a young black goat, my mission is to find a new world, breed, occupy, spread But "But?" "But It''s not right "Right?" Shaye looked up at Fangzheng carefully. "Isn''t it because of love that we breed?" "Ha ha, you have a point in saying that." In the face of Shaye''s reply, Fang Zheng laughs. It can be seen that Shaye is indeed poisoned by human civilization. We should not even think about such nonsense, blind date or love in the primitive times. If any male primitive man takes a fancy to a female primitive man, he can bring it back to the nest with a stick. Simple, convenient and direct, as for what love or not Who cares? And there are so many wonderful things like that in the animal world. For example, the most enviable thing is bonobos. When people meet and greet each other, it''s just a snap. It''s also a snap when dealing with disputes. It''s also a snap when fighting hurts harmony. In human society, it''s almost like the worst setting in the book. The same is true for the seal, whose food is penguin. However, after catching the penguin, the seal will not eat it immediately, but will slap it cruelly and inhumanely until the penguin can''t survive and die and can''t eat it any more. Compared with these exotic flowers in nature, the breeding mode of black goat cubs is quite normal. However, Shaye had no choice but to "have bad luck" and learn from human knowledge, thus gaining redundant "feelings". "I, I want to go back, I want to ask my mother, what is our real mission..." As he spoke, Shaye looked at founder, who shrugged his shoulders. Oh, now it seems that she has learned another thing. That''s curiosity. "Of course, there''s no problem. I''ll help. As I told you before, I have something to talk with your mother." "Well, what are you going to talk to my mother about?" "That''s privacy." Fang Zheng laughs, while Shaye pouts her mouth, showing a dissatisfied expression. Her temperament is as innocent as an ordinary little girl. She is very direct, and naturally will not think about something. If she feels unhappy, she will show it directly. "You''ll know when I see your mother." After a talk, founder also made a decision. "Well, stay here for a while, and we''ll go to your father tomorrow morning." "MMM!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, shayeton smiles and nods happily. At this moment, her performance is almost the same as that of an ordinary little girl. In this way, the night passed. The next morning, Fang Zheng drove to the residence of Professor Oya Yayan with the help of Shaye. The professor, like Fang Zheng, lives in a very remote place with few people around. But this is also normal operation. After all, he wants to raise Shaye. If this monster is found in a densely populated area, it will almost certainly become news. Oya Yayan is not a fool, of course, not stupid enough to expose his research goals.But "Wow..." After opening the door, he felt the stench coming from his face, and Fangzheng immediately suffered. "Aren''t you going to be hygienic?" "I wanted to help, but at that time I can''t help... " Shaye looks at her body with a complicated look. She knows that her appearance is far from that of human beings. Although Shaye has learned a lot from Dr. oyayayan, she is not good at theoretical knowledge of information manipulation. Therefore, Shaye completely does not understand how the little girl who looks like her age does this It''s better. Oh, by the way, out of the instinct of her relatives, Shaye can also feel that the little blue haired girl is not even an organism, nor is the girl who catches her. She can''t even say what kind of existence each other is. All in all, in Shaye''s feeling, if the edible creature is like fruit, then the little blue haired girl feels like some kind of metal to her, while the girl feels more like plastic to herself. As for the man in front of her He was like a fire, which made Shaye dare not approach. But what I dare not get close to is "Roar --!" "Eh!" Hearing the low roar of erha coming from behind, shayeton jumped to the other side and hid in Fangzheng''s side. I don''t know why, Shaya is very afraid of this big dog. You know, in her original form, Shaya doesn''t eat less cats and dogs, but the dog gives Shaya a completely different feeling from other animals. She can instinctively feel that the other party seems to be a higher existence far stronger than herself It''s also natural that msishhak is the Lord of tindalus. As the enemy of yogsotos, his status and strength are not much worse than that of the three pillars God. Shaye''s death, which is an external God''s dependents, will naturally be afraid of the Lord of tindalus. "This room is a mess." Fang Zheng stood at the door and waved his hand to get rid of the smell. Then he went in. "Well, let''s go in and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 In a word, Dr. Oyaya''s house is dirty, messy and poor. The room hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. There is still a smell of putrefaction in the air. On the floor, you can see some slime traces left by some things sliding past. Shaye is obviously embarrassed to see this. "Dad used to be in charge of cleaning..." Fang Zheng didn''t speak. Instead, he went to the bathroom and opened the door. Then he saw the bones of cats, dogs, birds and other small animals in the bathtub "Dad won''t let me take it out and throw it around. It''s not good if I''m found out..." At this moment, Shaye was just like a college student who was caught in the Dormitory Supervisor''s dormitory inspection. He timidly explained, but Of course, there''s no foundation. As for the garbage in this area, it''s a dead end in any dormitory. Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and soon the flame appeared out of thin air, burning all the bones in the bathtub, which made the source of the stench of corruption disappear. He stared at the burning corpse, and then asked. "What do you usually eat?" "That..." Dad will buy me some food, such as chickens and ducks, and occasionally I will go to the neighborhood to catch some cats and dogs... " Said here, Shaye timidly once again looked at his two ha. "Can''t you eat human food?" "Human food It''s not delicious. " "I''ll have a check on you when I get back." For Shaye''s answer, Fang Zheng was not particularly surprised. If you think about it carefully, since the doctor called Shaye out, she would not be allowed to run around. However, if you want to feed, with the income of Dr. AoYa Yayan, it is not a problem to feed Shaye as a kitten or dog. But in this state, Shaye even has to eat live meat, which means that there must be some particularity. Otherwise, it''s not easy for you to buy a dead pig or cow? Like the monster Fang Zheng met in Dunwich before, the wilbers bought cattle and sheep from all over the world to feed each other. Of course, if they were hungry, they would eat people. Maybe it''s because there''s no ranch here? "Well, you go to the neighborhood and see if you have any clues. You can go too." Fang Zheng made a sign to nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi, and said to Shaye at the same time. Then the three girls scattered separately to search for clues around the house. However, according to Shaye, there are no clues in the house. After all, she has lived here before. If she can get some clues from it, Shaye doesn''t need to risk going to the hospital. No satellite network is trouble. As he went to the bookshelf to read those boring scientific research books and periodicals, founder also shook his head and sighed. If modern times were changed, the little angel would be able to look up the other party''s ancestors for 18 generations. But in this era, don''t talk about the network, even the computer is not, check an egg. The first electronic computer in modern human history will not be developed until 1946. It is still several years away. And it''s still a product that needs to fill the whole building. It''s estimated that the little angel doesn''t even want to touch this kind of thing. It''s no use touching it. In fact, in the end, there was nothing for everyone except a few land deeds Well, it''s a good harvest to learn that Professor Oya Yayan has several other residences besides here, but that''s it. In the next few days, Fang Zheng went to work during the day and treated Osaka Yuji by the way. Of course, considering Shaye''s performance in the game, founder also asked Shaye to investigate when the other party lost consciousness, and Shaye also said that he has the ability to complete the transformation in this aspect, but first he has to find someone to do an experiment Not necessarily. In this respect, Fang Zheng is not a moral cleanliness addict. He went directly to the prison to catch a vicious death row prisoner, and then watched Shaye happily play with each other''s brain, and easily completed the whole research work. I have to admit that these dependents are indeed several grades higher than human beings in IQ level. Shaye just read this once After a series of Monographs on human medicine and a vivisection of a person''s brain, his knowledge of human tissue has surpassed that of the top brain experts in the 21st century. In this way, if all the black goat cubs go to the path of intellectual development, it may be more difficult to deal with them. It''s easier to reproduce just by instinct! So Fang Zheng struck while the iron was hot, and asked Shaye to transform Osaka Yuji''s brain. He changed his three concepts back to the normal human form. According to Shaye''s theory, it was "The pineal gland in the human brain has a certain degree of damage and swelling, probably caused by external impact, so it will enhance its perception level." "Pineal gland?"Fang Zheng was a little surprised to hear Shaye''s answer. He knew that Osaka Yuji in the game was like this after a car accident. And since Shaye can use physical means to correct Osaka Yuji''s cognition in the game, it means that there must be something wrong with his brain. However, Fang Zheng and nimfu are not brain science experts, so they are not clear about the reason That''s all. And listen to Shaye so say, founder just discovered is pineal gland unexpectedly "What a surprise..." After listening to Shaye''s report, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "That is to say, by adjusting the pineal gland, can you bring humans up to your dimensional level?" "It''s difficult." Shaya shook his head. "The structure of human brain is different from ours. I don''t know what my other compatriots look like, but at least the organs I use to feel the outside world are very different from human beings. If we want to make human beings completely exist at the same level as me, we need to carry out a thorough transformation." "Well, also..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also remembers that in the game, Shaye once transformed the girl Yao who had a secret love for Osaka Yuji into the same existence with her. At that time, although Yao was a beautiful girl in Yuji''s eyes, she had become the same monster in ordinary people''s eyes. "Anyway, it''s over." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked out of the window. Through the window, Fang Zheng could see Osaka Yuki in neat clothes walking out of the hospital, smiling and clapping with his three friends. In the game, because of Shaye''s intervention, the four friends who once had a good relationship finally fall apart. Yao, who has a secret love for Yu Ji, is transformed into a monster by Shaye, while his friend Qinghai is eaten by Shaye, and Qinghai''s fiance Gengsi and Yu Ji fight a life and death battle. But now, obviously, it will not develop in that direction, and I don''t know if Yao will accept Yu Ji''s confession after that. Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, Yu Ji seemed to notice his eyes. He turned to look at Fang Zheng and waved to him with a smile. Yu Ji doesn''t know what Fang Zheng has done to him, but he is very happy that Fang Zheng can save himself from that nightmare. At least now, he doesn''t need to have another nightmare. Seeing Yu Ji''s greeting, Fang Zheng nodded to him with a smile, and Shaye waved his hand with a smile. See Shaye, Yu Ji Leng for a while, and then also waved to her with a smile, and then turned to leave. "What''s the matter? "Yu Ji?" "Nothing. I was saying goodbye to Dr. chunhino just now. Thanks to him, I was able to recover..." Here, Yu Ji pauses. "To tell you the truth, I just saw a lovely little girl next to Dr. chunhino. Maybe it''s his sister." "Well? Yu Ji, don''t you do it to a little girl? " "Do you have that interest? If so, I''ll call the police! " "Qinghai, don''t talk nonsense. Yu Ji is not that kind of person..." A group of people left the hospital noisily, passed by the ambulance whistling, and returned to their daily life. They will never know what they have missed. Of course, from this point of view It might be better to miss it. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door. Shaye quickly retreated behind the screen. Then the door opened, and ASAKURA came in and closed the door. "Master, I have something to report to you." "Oh? What''s the matter? " "Dr. Danbao Liangzi is investigating about you." "Who?" "Danbao Liangzi, she is also a doctor in the Department of Cardiology. They have met." "Oh There seems to be some impression. " Hearing the introduction of ASAKURA Liangzi, Fang Zheng frowned and recalled, then nodded. "She''s investigating me? Why? " "It seems to have something to do with your recent investigation of Professor Oya Yayan. Just now I met her outside by chance. She wants to get some information from me..." As he said that, ASAKURA Liangzi showed a harmless smile. As the human-computer interaction interface of the alien system, ASAKURA Liangzi looks only 16 or 17 years old on the surface. She is a nurse intern in the hospital, not to mention that her usual performance is the kind of harmless, elegant and pure. It''s estimated that Dr. Danbao thinks she''s better at it. If she knew that the girl in front of her could open her stomach with a smile, she would not have such an idea. "That is to say, she has something to do with AoYa Yayan?" "It seems that this is the case. Dr. Danbao revealed to me that Oya Yayan seems to have been engaged in some very bad research..." As he said this, ASAKURA turned his eyes on Shaye, who was sticking his head out from behind the screen. The latter was embarrassed to spit out his tongue."Well Maybe we can have a chance to talk to her... " However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, a shrill scream came from the corridor outside the door, which made everyone jump. Fang Zheng also frowned. Then he opened the door and looked out. He saw that several medical staff in the corridor were pushing the sickbed quickly across the corridor and running towards the operation area on the other side. At the same time, he could see the doctor on the sickbed Tied to a person, his face burn marks, hands struggling desperately, seems to want to break free from the shackles in general. "Master." Just at this time, ASAKURA Liangzi, who had just left the office, came back with a serious look. "I asked someone about it. The patient was the victim of a fire that happened not long ago. The fire happened at 81 Changye Road, Jiubao District." "Well? Why does this place sound so familiar? " "Of course, I''m familiar with it, because that''s the last place where we expect to investigate professor AoYa Yayan''s residence today." Ha, huh? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Fang Zheng never thought that he was only one day late, and one of his houses was burned down? In order to be on the safe side, he also sent nimfu to investigate. As a result, nimfu came back and said that there were no ghosts left there. At the same time, she also reported to Fang Zheng the case records she had stolen from the police. "So it''s a group of idiots who break into empty doors to steal, then fight because of uneven distribution of stolen goods, then kill each other, and then set fire to the house?" Fang Zheng looked at the document in his hand with a strange expression. He only felt if there was something wrong with his eyes. "What''s wrong with these people?" "In fact, they do have brain problems." At this moment, ASAKURA Liangzi also came together with a smile. "Oh? What do you say? " "The patient just now has been transferred to the Department of Cardiology. I heard that he was very excited and yelled. According to the police, he set fire to the house, and according to the investigation information at the scene, it seems that this man killed other accomplices with a kitchen knife before the arson. " "If you''re really insane..." Fang Zheng shook his head and then stood up. "Forget it, I''ll see." Just as ASAKURA Liangzi said, Fang Zheng, who was wearing a white coat, had just entered the territory of the Department of Cardiology and neuroscience. Not long after that, he heard the roaring voice from the far ward, which made him frown. Then he took ASAKURA Liangzi to the door of the ward. At the moment, there were two policemen standing at the door of the ward. They also had a bitter face, which looked like they were It''s the same as the pig killing scene. "Hello, I''m Dr. chunriye in the Department of Cardiology. Can you let me in?" As he said this, Fang Zheng took out his certificate, while the two policemen took it and looked at it, then nodded. "OK, no problem, but please be careful. This guy is very fierce and not easy to deal with." "I see." Fang Zheng took back his certificate, pushed open the door of the ward and went in. Soon, he saw the young man bound by the shackles on the sickbed. He looked like a high school student. From the appearance, he didn''t seem to be a bad boy. At the moment, his cheeks were pale and his tendons were blue. He was struggling and roaring like an angry bull. "Let me go! Let go of me! I''m going to see her! She''s mine! "Mine!" "Shut up Hearing the young man''s roar, Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy and gave a cold hum. When he heard Fang Zheng''s low drink, the boy who was still shouting immediately closed his mouth and looked at Fang Zheng in horror. At this time, the two policemen outside the door also looked inside curiously. After confirming that the patient had no problem, they withdrew their eyes. "Here, let me examine you." As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out and pressed his hand on the young man''s chest. It looked like a doctor was auscultating. But at the same time, his eyes turned into golden dragon pupil, staring at the man in front of him. "Tell me, why are you going there?" "Because, because..." Staring at Fangzheng''s eyes, the man seemed to be hypnotized. He also lowered his voice and murmured to himself. "Because she said I hope we can help her That''s her home She had very important things there and hoped that we could help her find them back, so we went to But I found it, I found it... " Said here, the man again excited. "However, that bastard Yamada, that bastard, I found it first, I found the key from the body first!" "Wait, what body? What key? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was surprised and asked again, and the man gave a reply again. "Corpses It''s the body in the chamber of secrets. In the well, there''s a chamber of secrets There is a corpse in it. The key on him is what she wanted. I took it, but Yamada took it! He took the key from me and gave it to her! And then they go! I found it, I found it, those assholes, assholes...! " "What do you mean by the key?" Fang Zheng asked again, but the man''s eyes became more and more blank. "I don''t know, silver white, silver white..." Very beautiful, very beautiful, very beautiful key, just like, just like Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha It''s as beautiful as she is. Ah, why didn''t I think of it? It''s her. The key is her Ha ha ha... " The young man in front of him became more and more crazy. He grinned as if he was mentally retarded. His saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were staring at the ceiling blankly. "Who are you talking about?" Hearing this, founder also seems to be a little fidgety, and in the face of Founder''s problem, the man suddenly changed his face."Don''t, don''t you rob, she''s mine! It''s mine Said here, the man actually hands a stretch, broke free from the shackles, a grasp of founder. "She''s mine, mine!"!!! It''s my woman!! Fujiang!!! I''m the man who loves you the most "What are you doing?" "Let him go!" At this moment, the police at the door noticed that the situation was not right, and rushed in quickly. They pressed the young man back to the hospital bed, while the young man seemed to care nothing at all, wriggling desperately. Scream, struggle, even two strong police, are a bit unable to restrain him. "Fujiang! Fujiang! I''ve done so much for you, why, why do you do this to me! " With a gloomy face, Fang Zheng stepped back two steps, and then made a gesture. Soon, Chao Cang Liangzi came over. "Give him a sedative." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, ASAKURA Liangzi immediately stepped forward and gave the man a tranquilizer with the help of two policemen, which made him fall into a deep sleep again. At the moment, Fang Zheng''s face was gloomy and his brow was locked. Fujiang! I didn''t expect that this matter could be related to her! Fujiang Fangzheng naturally knows that, after all, Fujiang is one of the top three female ghosts in Japan, which is juxtaposed with Zhenzi and jiayezi. However, strictly speaking, Fujiang is not a ghost or evil spirit like Zhenzi or jiayezi. She is a complete life, with excellent appearance, can let all men see her crazy, crazy in love with her. Not only that, Fujiang also has a unique charm, which will let those men who are infatuated with her dismember her. More importantly, after those corpses are divided, each part will grow a new Fujiang Huh? If you think about it carefully, it seems that it really conforms to the characteristics of ksuru biology. Is Fujiang, like Shaya, an alien god of Sabrinas? After all, if you think about it carefully, Fujiang will clear the San value of everyone close to her, and then dismember them, and each decomposed corpse will be able to regenerate a new Fujiang. Isn''t this another form of division and reproduction? Thinking of this, founder also immediately returned to the office and found Shaye. "Shaye, do you have any brothers and sisters?" "Why?" "You are the only one of the black goat cubs that Dr. AoYa Yayan summoned?" "Well, at least I haven''t met any other compatriots." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Shaye shook his head. "So, what experiments did Dr. Oya do?" "I don''t know, but Dad did collect some of my organizations and take them to the hospital for experiments. As for the results I don''t know. " So the crazy scientist is really harmful. Founder has more or less guessed, but We still need to confirm it first. "Shaye, you and nimfu secretly cut into the archives of the hospital, investigate some patient records over the years, and see if there is one named Fujiang. I will ask Liangzi to cooperate with you in the investigation." "OK, I see, but who is Fujiang?" "It could be one of your father''s experiments. As for your father Well, according to the information available, he is no longer alive. " "Is it..." Hearing this, Shaye''s expression seemed a little quiet. "Well, can''t I go back?" "No, it''s no problem to go back. The main thing is that the thing that opened the door should have been taken away by this woman named Fujiang. Although I don''t know what she wants, I''ll start investigating from her first." As a doctor, it''s not difficult for Fang Zheng to find the patient''s information. It only took half a day for nimfu to find the information of a patient named Fujimoto from the file. Fujimoto Fujiang, 17 years old, was hospitalized due to a fire accident at home, his parents died, no relatives, third degree burns. For a time, the patient had the idea of suicide, and Professor AoYa Yayan was responsible for psychotherapy I see. Looking at the patient information in his hand, Fang Zheng nodded. He had almost guessed the cause and effect of the matter. The original book "Fujiang" does not mention why Fujiang has this ability, but in this world, Fang Zheng has almost had a context. It is obvious that according to the analysis of memory, Fujiang is a beautiful girl, and she is also quite conceited about her beauty. According to the information in the archives, Fujiang was hospitalized for treatment because of a fire at home. Third degree burns have been regarded as very serious skin damage. Moreover, it is still in the 1930s, and plastic surgery technology has not appeared. It can be said that if there is no accident, Fujiang''s life will be completely destroyed. No wonder she has the idea of suicide.As a black forest cub, Shaye has quite strong regeneration ability. In the game, she was killed by freezing it with liquid nitrogen. In other words, ordinary weapons can''t eliminate her at all. And Dr. AoYa Yayan obviously took a fancy to Shaye''s regenerative ability. Maybe that''s why he took Fujiang as an experimental object and injected it with something from Shaye. Ah, the familiar formula and taste make people think of the blood therapy in Yanan town. Sure enough, human stupidity is handed down from generation to generation. Let''s set Japan on fire. At this moment, founder really has this kind of impulse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Fang Zheng didn''t expect that he would kill Fujiang halfway. This made him have some worries, but fortunately, it will take more than ten years for the world''s first video recorder to be developed. At least there is no need to worry about Zhenzi coming to join in the fun. In fact, we can only blame the damned kesulu world for not using "murmur", otherwise founder would have solved the problem by turning the book directly. And now It''s more or less troublesome. Although Fujiang''s home address has been registered, it has also been burned to ruins. In the vast sea of people, it is very difficult to find a specific person. Although that is the case, founder is not completely helpless. If she can''t find it, just let her come out by herself. And the way It''s simple. Melodious guitar sound in the street, the students walked out of the school gate, and soon saw on the other side of the street, a pretty handsome young man in a windbreaker was singing in the flower bed. "Oh, look over there!" "Wow, is that an idol? Is it a show? " "But we didn''t see the photographer "Why don''t you go and have a look." While the students were talking, they were curious to get together in groups. Especially those female students, is two eyes shining stare at each other. No wonder they are so impolite. This young man is too handsome. He is wearing a black windbreaker. He looks unrestrained. He plays and sings with a guitar in his hand. The voice is full of magnetism, and echoes in people''s ears. "How handsome...!" "He''s a good singer, isn''t he?" "No, I haven''t seen it." "It''s much better than those singers on TV!" Young people in this era have no entertainment activities at all, so soon, the rumor about this street singer quickly spread among the surrounding student groups. He would always appear outside the school after school, play and sing for an hour, and then leave. He only stayed for three days in each place, which made many students full of interest in this mysterious young man. Even some students became his little fans and followed him to other places to listen to music. But for others "Master, what''s the point of this?" Watching Fang Zheng open the guitar box again, take out the guitar and sit beside the flower bed, NIMF, who is invisible and floating in the sky, asks suspiciously. "Aren''t we looking for the woman named Fujiang?" "So many people want to find out when to go, and we have no information about the woman named Fujiang, so I plan to catch her directly It''s like fishing. " "Master, do you think she will take the bait?" "Well, if my idea is right, Fujiang will definitely take the bait." Fang Zheng has also read the story about Fujiang. Apart from those special abilities such as being unable to kill, Fujiang is actually the most common green tea whore, scheming whore and Bailian whore in modern times. She is greedy, willful, and eager to conquer all the men in the world. Women like this will never let those good men go. But founder this kind of peerless good man will not be let go by the other party. "But it seems that no similar people have appeared these days?" "My hunch is accurate. It''s just a matter of time." At this time, when the bell rings after class, founder also starts debugging his guitar again, and then starts his "singing" plan again. This time, founder''s singing is still very successful, or because of the increase of rumors, the number of people coming to listen to the songs is also increasing, so that founder has to move from the street to a small park not far away. Otherwise, it will directly block the traffic. Of course, at the end of the performance, the crowd also dispersed, and even a few students from the miss school wanted to invite Fang Zheng to dinner Some people say that their parents are high-level in the performing arts industry and can help Fang Zheng make his debut. However, Fang Zheng''s original intention is not to drink, so he also declined with a smile, and then let those girls leave reluctantly. Now, it''s getting late. "Hoo..." Fang Zheng tidied up his guitar again, carried it behind him, and then planned to leave the park. At this time, he saw a girl in uniform with black waist length hair and white skin appeared at the entrance of the park and looked at him with a smile. "Hello." "Hello." Fang Zheng nods to the girl. He doesn''t know each other. In fact, the image of Fujiang has never been fixed in comics and movies, but it doesn''t matter, because no matter what Fujiang looks like, as long as you see the mole under her eyes, you can confirm her real identity. "Your guitar is very good."The girl looks at Fang Zheng with a smile, as if she is an innocent little girl looking at her idol with her adoring eyes. I have to admit that Fujiang, as one of the most famous green tea bitches in Japan, has solid basic skills. Generally, when a beautiful girl looks at her like this, most men will be elated. Not only that, her praise is also very appropriate and in place. Fang Zheng, after all, was born as a performer. He must be more proficient in musical instruments than in singing. It shows that the girl in front of her really listened to her performance. Well, it''s like in the e-sports text, if a supporting actress says to the man, "your Yasuo is so powerful, he killed so many people!" I''m afraid the man will only find her vulgar. Sir, I played so many God level operations, how many people did you pay attention to me killing? But if the other person blinks and says, "you''re too clever at hiding the hook just now, how do you know someone''s ambush?" The man will have a feeling of meeting a confidant and say "well, this is an interesting woman". Maybe he will bring them to study the game skills. "Thank you." However, founder of course is lazy to follow this routine. In fact, as long as he confirms that the other party is Fujiang, then the rest will be no problem for him. "But don''t you think you need a partner?" "Well, sorry, I''m not interested." Fang Zheng looked up and down at the girl and then shook his head. "I''m sorry, I have to go first." With these words, Fang Zheng turned to leave, and the girl stood in the park, staring at his back, like a jackal watching his prey. "NIMF." After leaving the park, founder immediately contacted nimfu. "Lock on that woman." "Well? Is that her? " "Yes, she''s Fujiang. Follow her, lock her, see where she lives, and then we''ll do it Well, now I''ll go to dinner first. " "All right, master." After leaving the rest of the task to nimfu, Fang Zheng hummed to a ramen shop nearby. However, just as he was about to enjoy ramen, nimfu''s voice rang out in Fang Zheng''s ear. "Report to the owner that the target has been attacked." Attack? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Yes, after that, the target left the park and followed another road to the residential area, but a man suddenly appeared and attacked her. He took a fruit knife and stabbed the target several times, but before the target died, the man ran away because he was found by another passer-by. " Did you follow the attacker? " "I''ve released the beacon for tracking." "Well done, what about Fujiang?" "The target has now been taken back to his residence by passers-by." "Yeah..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng could not help but have an uncertain premonition. Sure enough, before long, nimfu''s voice sounded again. "Report to the owner, the message from the beacon, the attacker returned to another apartment and met with a suspected target According to the results of DNA determination, the degree of DNA coincidence between the two sides was 99.99%... " "Shit, that''s what I''m worried about!" Hearing this, founder''s face suddenly sank. If it''s just Fujiang, founder is not afraid at all. But what was he afraid of? What he is afraid of is the split reproduction of Fujiang! It''s easy to find a Fujiang, but when a Fujiang becomes a pile of Fujiang, who knows which Fujiang gets the silver key?! But what''s worse is "Master." "What''s the matter?" "I just found that someone was watching outside target 2''s residence. I followed him with a beacon and found that he went to an apartment building in another area to meet another suspected target..." At this time, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. Finally, by the time NIMF came back to report in the early hours of the morning, she had already locked in a total of 43 Fujiang. Moreover, according to the information that nimfu has stolen from her, these Fujiang obviously know that one Fujiang has obtained the silver key. Now they are looking for that Fujiang everywhere, trying to kill her and obtain the silver key in her hand. But no one knows which Fujiang holds the silver key, but it doesn''t matter to other Fujiang. Anyway, even without the silver key, they will kill each other. It''s a real-life version of werewolf killing. Fang Zheng can''t let these rich rivers go on. Apart from their spiritual charm and immortality, they are just weak dregs. It''s OK to kill people with men, but even if it''s killing people, there''s no way to kill them well. The result is that the more they kill, the more they kill Maybe that night will be over, and forty-three will become eighty-six.So far, there is only one way. "Let''s go and catch all these Fujiang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 To deal with Fujiang, founder does not need any special strategies and methods. On the contrary, his approach is very simple and direct. That is to break through the empty door! "Dong!" Founder kicked open the locked door and stepped into the room. Hearing the noise, a man rushed out and looked at Fang Zheng in horror. "Who are you, you..." "It''s none of your business." Without waiting for the man to finish his speech, Fang Zheng waved his hand gently. The next moment, the man flew out upside down and knocked his head against the wall and fainted. However, at this time, Fujiang suddenly rushed out of the room and hugged founder. "Thank you, thank you! It''s terrible. That man just brought me here and wanted to attack me. I''m very upset... " "Well, don''t play in front of me." Founder coldly pushed away the other side, staring at the front of Fujiang. "Tell me, is the key of silver in you?" "Why?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s callous attitude, Fujiang was also surprised. You know, all the time, the men she met, no matter how rude or weak they are, no matter how old they are, would be like losing their soul. Even those men who were determined to be, would be very polite to themselves. Where is there such a man like Fang Zheng? "What are you talking about, I don''t know..." Fujiang looked at founder, showing a weak and ignorant look. Generally speaking, seeing her like this, those men would be confused by themselves, but Fang Zheng just sighed. "Forget it, it''s no use wasting time with you..." Suddenly, Fujiang saw several translucent, octopus like tentacles from the dark shadow around him. They swung around Fujiang''s body and climbed up quickly. "Wait, wait, this is...!" Looking at the tentacles in front of her, Fujiang was surprised. However, before she could do anything more, she saw that the tentacles had grasped them and slowly sank down. Soon, Fujiang disappeared in the shadow of the floor. "Ha It''s a waste of time. " Fang Zheng looked at his watch, shook his head and turned to leave. "Next." That night, Fang Zheng was like a robber who broke into an empty house, looking for people everywhere. All those Fujiang were arrested, and these Fujiang were not easy to provoke. They attracted a lot of people by their charm. Some Fujiang live in men''s homes, while others hide in the homes of some wealthy families to pretend to be poor. For ordinary people in this world, maybe there is no way to take her, but founder Is it necessary for founder to care about this? Whether it''s a big family, an ordinary resident, or a gangster, they just kick the door, grab people and leave without leaving a word of nonsense. Who dares to stop, directly stun, simple and convenient. "I feel like I''m brushing elves in the grass." Fang Zheng walked out of the door again and complained to nimfu. "I''m looking forward to a rare one, but I still don''t know if I can..." "Come on, master!" In the face of Founder''s complaint, nimfu clenched her fist and tried to cheer him on. "Anything else?" "No, all the biological signals that can be found at present are here." "Thanks to your help." Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng could not help but sigh. Before, they couldn''t find Fujiang because no one knew who Fujiang was or what it looked like. What''s more, they didn''t have a biological signal. Now, however, it''s different. As long as founder catches a Fujiang, nimfu can conduct a comprehensive scan through each other''s biological signals. So as to find other similar signal sources. Just because of this, founder was able to easily catch all Fujiang in less than half a night. Then there''s the trial, but "It''s all your fault! It''s all you! " "You die!" "You should die!" "I''m enough in this world, you are all fake!" "Nonsense, I''m the real one, you''re the fake one!" Headache Standing in the abandoned factory, looking at more than 40 Fujiang who are bound by tentacles and still arguing, Fang Zheng helplessly pressed his forehead. He thought that these guys would be more or less honest when they realized their current situation, but he didn''t expect that even at this point, these guys were still arguing with each other. Thinking of this, founder also took a deep breath. "Shut up With the roar, Longwei broke out in an instant and immediately subdued all the noisy Fujiang. However"Well, you, you like me." Fujiang, who is close to founder, stares at him with a coquettish smile. "How? Help me, kill them, I belong to you alone "Wait, you love me Hearing this, Fujiang on the other side couldn''t help but look at founder. "I still remember those songs you sang. They were so beautiful. Did you forget them? Isn''t that for me? " "Nonsense, I''m your favorite At my command, kill them! I will always be with you "Ha ha..." Looking at the Fujiang people who began to make noise again, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "Shut up, ugly." With Founder''s voice falling, the original noisy waste factory suddenly becomes a dead silence. Every Fujiang turned his head and stared at Fang Zheng as if he had heard something unbelievable. "You, what did you say?" "I said ugly, bichi." Founder coldly glanced at Fujiang in front of him. To tell you the truth, with Founder''s aesthetic view, he really didn''t think Fujiang was very good-looking. How to say It''s just like Tang Bohu''s point of autumn fragrance. Red flowers need green leaves to set off. You shout beauty, and then you see a normal person in a group of dinosaurs. It''s really beautiful. In fact, Shaya is the same. Shaya is lovely, but it''s not as beautiful as the whole country. However, for Osaka Yuki, in a world full of meat and monsters, it''s angelic to be able to see a normal lovely and beautiful girl. So, it''s all set off by peers. "How beautiful do you think you are? Look at your virtue. If you want to be shameless and skinny, you are suitable to seduce those dead fat houses that no one wants. But if you are a normal man, who will like you Founder hands embrace, happy looking at the eyes of Fujiang people, a word of the mouth said. "Look at your ugly face. Tut Tut, real sows are better than you. How beautiful do you think you are? Is your standard monkey? Or orangutans? It''s so tragic that you have to compare yourself with chimpanzees to be confident. " "Shut up "Die, die!" At this moment, all Fujiang seemed to be crazy and yelled at Fang Zheng. They screamed to vent their incompetence and fury. It was Fang Zheng''s words that completely defeated their self-esteem. If it is in other places, then Fujiang will certainly let other men kill Fang Zheng at all costs. Now, however, they are all trapped here, bound by tentacles, and have no choice but to be incompetent and furious. "Forget it, what time shall I waste with you." Fang Zheng shook his head and then snapped his fingers. The next moment, things start to change. The tentacles that bound Fujiang began to bifurcate. They spun and elongated, as if they were branches and leaves. Then, the tiny tentacles, which seemed to be about the thickness of a thread, entangled with each other, slowly climbed up Fujiang''s neck, all the way to her ears, and then suddenly drilled inward. At this moment, Fujiang, who was yelling and scolding, suddenly stopped. Her eyes were wide open, her body was shaking, her eyes turned white, her mouth was wide open, her tongue drooped from inside, and her saliva flowed down the corner of her mouth. As soon as she smoked, she seemed to be shocked. At the same time, the tiny tentacles have penetrated into the brain through the eardrum and began to extract everything. This is the super dimensional touch. After burning kesuru, founder acquired the ability to corrode, absorb and observe other people''s memories. Generally speaking, this kind of skill is not very willing to use, but it also depends on the object. The subjects like Fujiang, who are used to be founder, naturally have no psychological burden and moral problems. However "No?" Fang Zheng carefully investigated the brains of all Fujiang present, and was surprised to find that they did not have the silver key, and each Fujiang thought that other Fujiang had the silver key! What''s going on? Is there any fish that can''t be caught? "NIMF, are you sure all the Fujiang are here?" Fang Zheng looked at the Fujiang River in front of him and asked softly. "I''m pretty sure there''s no more similar biological signals in Japan." Did you go abroad? Impossible. This is not the time when you can travel around the world in a week. Japan does not even have Shinkansen now. However, when founder went deep into these memories of Fujiang again, he found another problem.That is, no Fujiang can remember why he wanted the silver key! According to the truth, the general thing is that I have heard about something, and I want to do something with it, so I want to get it. But in the memory of Fujiang, the middle "I want to do something with this thing" disappeared, as if it had been forcefully erased, so that Fujiang just thought "I want to get the silver key", but about "what to do with it", Fujiang had no memory at all! However, Fang Zheng learned from the memory of Fujiang how they knew the key to silver. It was not surprising that it was Dr. Oya Yayan''s pot. This doctor did experiments with Fujiang, but he was also fascinated by Fujiang. He accidentally revealed the secret of the key to silver, and once showed the key in front of Fujiang. Fortunately, because of living with Shaye for a period of time, the doctor had a little resistance to this aspect and didn''t make it very clear. However, he was obviously remembered by Fujiang. "A bunch of trash." After carefully investigating the memories of these Fujiang, Fang Zheng shook his head and then snapped his fingers. Soon, the bright red flame reappeared, burning all these Fujiang clean, leaving no ashes. "Any clues? Master "No, we seem to be a little late Well, it''s not that there is no other way... " Thinking of this, founder was silent for a moment. "NIMF." "Yes, master. What can I do for you?" "You have recorded Shaya''s biological signals." "Yes." "Very good. Mix Shaye''s bio signal with Fujiang''s bio signal, and then conduct a comprehensive scan of Japan and its surrounding areas to see if you can find any clues." "I understand!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s command, the little angel immediately spread her wings and flew to the high altitude. She looked at the dark earth below. Her eyes began to rotate rapidly and sparkled with electronic brilliance. After several minutes, nimfu turned her head and looked into the dark distance. "There was a weak signal response." "Oh? Where is it? " "The Pacific." Well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Founder didn''t know what was going on in the Pacific, but considering it was getting late, he decided to wait until tomorrow. However, the next morning, when Fang Zheng came to the hospital, he was shocked by the scene. I saw people coming and going in the whole hospital. There were patients everywhere. Ambulances kept going in and out. From time to time, we could see one by one screaming and bloody patients being sent in. The emergency department and surgery department were even more busy. What''s the situation? See here, founder is also toumeng, is it the Kanto earthquake? It seems that this is not a matter of the past two years. Of course, it''s normal for Japan to have an earthquake, volcano and tsunami, but I didn''t find anything last night. If there is a big earthquake, it will not go wrong now. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also went to the reception desk, caught a nurse and asked. "Ah, doctor chunhino, good morning." "Good morning. What''s the matter? Is there an accident somewhere? " Fang Zheng thinks about it. It is estimated that what kind of factory has an accident that makes it like this. Where is the explosion? "I heard that it was an animal attack. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Sorry, I have to connect." While saying that, the nurse also quickly picked up the phone again and began to arrange the staff. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and stepped aside. Although he doesn''t know what happened here, it doesn''t matter. ASAKURA will bring him news soon. Sure enough, ASAKURA soon brought news. "These people were attacked by fish." "Fish?" In the face of this unexpected answer, founder is really a bit silly. "By a shark?" Considering that the population density of the surgical operating room today is comparable to the supermarket''s sales promotion, the first reaction of Founder to hear "fish" is naturally great white shark. "No, it''s the fish that got ashore." What? " "I heard that these people were injured by walking fish." "Can fish walk?" Founder felt that he had been forced three times in a row today. "Does it still have legs?" "Yes, at least according to the patients, the fish really have long legs and run fast. It''s like a cockroach. It''s very flexible. " This is... " Fang Zheng was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say. But soon he thought of nimff''s report last night. Does it have something to do with Fujiang? But Fujiang, what is she doing? She''s not a fisherman. Kesuru and his disciples and grandchildren are all barbecued together. Who cares? But who knows? Fujiang holds the silver key, so she is bound to be polluted by the spirit of the gods. She is not an expert who studies these things like AoYa Yayan. She is just an ordinary mortal. Maybe she is crazy now Well, I''m not sure. "Woo." All of a sudden, at this time, a strange smell came and made founder frown. "What''s the matter? Why is it so smelly? " This is a hospital. Even if the medicine is not advanced in this era, as a famous University Affiliated Hospital in Tokyo, the disinfection work is good. Such a strong smell is rare here. Founder can keenly feel that there is not only the smell of rotten corpses, but also the smell of fish in the odor What''s going on? "Help "Come on, run!" At this time, there was a loud scream outside the window. Fang Zheng went to the window and looked out. Then he was surprised. Only in the street outside the window, people are desperately running, and behind them, you can see a fish flying forward. They have four legs under their bodies, which push their bodies forward like cockroaches. Damn it, it''s really long legs! Fang Zheng was really surprised to see this place. Although he has traveled through many worlds and seen many things, it is the first time that he has seen a long legged fish, let alone the earth, rather than any mysterious fantasy world. It is not surprising that there are mermaids in the latter. But after a close look, founder found that those legs were not real legs. In fact, there is no difference between these fish and ordinary sea fish. The biggest difference is that they are trapped by something similar to a hairpin under their body, and the four legs extended from that hairpin are running desperately now, which seems strange. But what''s more weird is that the fish are actually dead. This is also very normal, how can fish live on shore, never dream of doing so. To tell you the truth, it''s the strange device under the fish''s body that runs all over the street now, and the fish is just stuck on it. It''s just that the device runs like a living creature, so it''s mistaken for the fish.No I can''t say that Looking at the fish fleeing in the upper reaches of the street, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. At this time, he saw that the fish had rushed towards the hospital along with the crowd. "Close the door, close the door!" saw this scene, the people in the hospital were also shocked, but the speed of the fish was as fast as that of a cockroach. Before they even reached the door, they saw a bunch of fish breaking through the hospital gate and rushing in directly, including tuna, sardine, flounder and herring. Shit, and whales? Fang Zheng''s eyes widened as he watched a huge blue whale smash through the wall outside the hospital under the guidance of the same huge support. This scene should be taken back to his lovely children. It''s rare! But just watching is not enough, now these fish have entered the hospital yard, the smell is unbearable. After all, it''s the rotten smell of hundreds and thousands of fish. If you think about the fishy smell in the seafood market, you can''t stand it if you multiply it by 100 times. It''s almost like chemical weapons. Okay. Looking at the fish almost pouring into the hospital, Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy, and then he stamped his feet gently. "Hoo The next moment, I saw a mouth of the hospital gate suddenly flew up, and then the tongue of fire from the sky, quickly ignited the fish around. Then it spread rapidly in all directions. I saw those fish blink in the fire, like a ignited fuse was burned clean, leaving only a black ash. And at the same time With a strange cry, people can see that a mass of gas suddenly emerges in the fire burning fish school. They condense together, and it looks like a cloud of all kinds of fish merging together. However, the next moment, they are swallowed by the fire, and become a little spark, which quickly disperses. Seeing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "Liangzi, do you see that?" "Yes, I see it, master." Standing beside founder, ASAKURA Liangzi also nodded. "Is that what humans call ghosts?" "Quite like that, but I haven''t seen one like that yet Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Tell NIMF and Shaye to get ready. Let''s go straight to the Pacific. " Fang Zheng burned down the fish that rushed into the city, but he knew it was not the end. It seems that if you want to find out what happened there, you have to do it yourself. After that, the city was still in chaos. Although the government also sent police and army to block the city in time, the fish schools are much more difficult to deal with than zombies, and more importantly, those injured by the fish schools have a great chance of being infected, which makes the situation extremely complicated. In this case, the hospital is naturally running at full capacity. As a psychiatrist, Fang Zheng couldn''t help, so he turned around a few times, and then ran home. After dark, Fang Zheng appeared again, and then went to the Pacific under the guidance of nimfu. "To tell you the truth, I have deep-sea phobia." Fang Zheng, who was incarnated as a giant dragon again, lowered his head and looked at the deep sea water below. He couldn''t help sighing. He doesn''t like the ocean at all, especially the deep sea. However, Fang Zheng also knew that it was his reaction when he was a human being. Now he is not a member of fear in the deep sea, but a member of fear. In fact, Fang Zheng didn''t want to be like this either, but he couldn''t use magic in this world, and he didn''t have anything for deep-sea exploration in his hand. So Fang Zheng just turned back into a giant dragon, grabbed ASAKURA Liangzi and Shaye, took a deep breath, and then "puffed" directly into the ocean. The whole sea water is dark. Looking down from the top, you can see clearly that the clear blue sea water turns into deep blue, and then turns into dark - as if the bottom is an abyss. "NIMF, are you sure this is it?" "Of course, master." NIMF is like a small fish around the whale, flying around founder''s head. "I can feel the distortion of information flow here, so it''s right to be here." "Well, let''s see what''s waiting for us." Fang Zheng waved his wings hard, and soon, the dragon like a huge whale quietly dived into the depths of the ocean, and then all the way down. Although nimff''s direction is not the Mariana Trench, it is obviously quite deep here, and more importantly, there is no fish in this area. The lower you go, the colder it is. Only the plants on the seabed "Wait, what''s that?" Fang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the sea bed not far away. He thought it was seaweed and other things, but the closer he was, the more wrong he felt. Now he can confirm that it was not seaweed - it was more like blood vessels spreading on the bottom of the sea!These blood vessels are very thick, like the size of the fuselage of a large airliner. They cover the whole sea bed and extend all the way. At this moment, NIMF turned her head and looked to the other side. Then she screamed. "Master, look over there!" "Well?" Hearing nimfu''s words, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked to the other side. When he saw the scene clearly, even Fang Zheng was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 At the bottom of the sea, where countless blood vessels extend, a huge monster hundreds of meters high is floating in the ocean. It looks like a large octopus. What''s more, it has a face! Yes, that''s Fujiang''s face! At present, on the sea floor, founder can clearly see that a Fujiang head hundreds of meters in size is suspended in the sea. Her dark hair is firmly rooted in the sea floor as if it were the root of a plant. It turns into numerous blood vessels and spreads around. What''s more, under this huge head, there is a human woman of normal size The sexual body - well, it doesn''t look funny at all, it''s even disgusting. Can you imagine a normal, petite woman with a skyscraper like head around her neck? Anyway, Fang Zheng can''t imagine it. "What the hell is this NIMA..." Seeing this, Fang Zheng was shocked. How could he say that he had seen so many quesulu monsters, but Fang Zheng swore that even the ancient xiugus flying Hydra and nayalatotipu did not have this strange thing in front of him! Not only that, founder can also see a fish hanging like fruit on these blood vessels, which has everything. Their common feature is that they have four legs, just like the fish that Fang Zheng saw flying on the land before. Now they are hanging upside down on the blood vessels, and they seem to absorb nutrients. I didn''t expect to be so disgusting See here, founder is also canthus twitch. Those old dominators and other things are disgusting, but you can understand them as alien creatures, but this At the moment, Fujiang seems to be aware of the existence of the dragon. She slowly turns her head and looks at the dragon in front of her. Then the corner of her mouth tilts slightly and shows a smile. Damn it! Burn her quickly! I can''t watch it anymore! Aware of Fujiang''s smiling eyes, Fang Zheng trembled all over. Then he immediately spread his wings. In an instant, the fire broke out around the black dragon''s body. Then, with the roaring of hot steam, the sea around him immediately began to boil! The heat of the first fire is unparalleled. Even if it is in the depth of the sea, with the flame, the water around it immediately begins to boil. But Fujiang is even worse. No matter how strange she becomes, she is just flesh and blood. At this moment, Fujiang feels like someone has thrown herself into a big pot of boiling water. At the same time, she screams fiercely. At the same time, her face, which she could see, is also full of flesh and blood. However Not long after Fujiang''s face was burned to pieces, the place where the bones and muscles had been burned began to close quickly with the naked eye. Sure enough. Seeing this, Fang Zheng silently looked at Shaye who was caught by himself. But what Fang Zheng didn''t think of was that Shaye was staring at Fujiang with his eyes shining. He seemed to be excited as if he saw the whole banquet of Manchu and Han. "Fangzheng, can I eat her? She looks very fragrant "Can you eat?" Fang Zheng made a comparison. Even if Shaye was restored, it would not be enough for Fujiang to swallow it. "But I think she''s delicious!" Shaye is still eloquent, with a look of drooling - well, it''s normal, no one can eat the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, but looking at the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, he will still drool. At the moment, it seems that Fujiang has finally gone mad under the severe pain, and the ground begins to shake. Then he sees the blood vessels around him suddenly lift up and turn into huge tentacles and rush towards founder. And the four legged fish hanging on the blood vessels are flying around in the water at the speed of missiles, like a large group of headless wasps. I''m afraid Fang Zheng has no good way to use these tentacles. He was not good at hand to hand combat, let alone in the sea, but now it''s different. Although he is still not good at hand to hand combat, founder is not alone. No, a dragon is fighting! He still has tentacles! "Roar --!" Looking at the blood vessels that he had grasped, Fang Zheng opened his mouth and roared. Then he saw the huge white striped octopus tentacles suddenly appeared in the dark sea. What was different from before was that at the moment, the flames were flowing on these tentacles. Looking at the deep sea, it was like a beautiful landscape composed of fireworks. And in the boiling water, the fire condensation of the super dimensional touch immediately against the opposite of those black blood vessels rushed in the past, entangled together. This is the scene of a monster movie. On the left, a huge, fleshed head is waving its tentacles like blood vessels, screaming and fighting. On the other side of it, a huge black dragon of the same size opens its wings. Hundreds of tentacles condensed by flames rotate and roll in the boiling water, tightly pulling those dark blood vessels, burning them thoroughly and turning them into ashes.Soon, under the attack of Founder''s fire tentacles, Fujiang began to become powerful. After all, she is just a mutated creature, not even an old dominator like kesulu. Although founder can''t use magic, just dominating the initial fire is enough to suppress Fujiang. As for those deep-sea fish that have been transformed by Fujiang, they have disappeared for a long time now. Soon, I saw that the tentacles of the initial fire destroyed the blood vessels that attacked the dragon, and then firmly rushed towards the huge head of Fujiang, and wrapped it tightly around the huge head of Fujiang. Soon, I saw that huge head began to emit black smoke, just like the ink of the squid, which spread away quickly. The whole sea area was dark, while founder was still staring at the dark sea. I don''t know how long it took for the black residue to disappear, the boiling water to calm down, and the Fujiang River, which should have been there, has disappeared. However, Fang Zheng immediately saw a silver white, shimmering little dot floating in the sea. He also quickly manipulated the flame tentacle to roll forward, and then brought the little dot over. As founder had expected, it was a silver key. At the moment, Shaye no longer stares at Fujiang, but curiously looks at the key in front of him. "Is that it?" "Yes, that''s it..." Fang Zheng manipulated his tentacle, took the key to his eyes, and stared at the silver key in front of him. Then he closed his eyes. Soon, the power of the initial fire burned again, burst out, and directly injected into the silver key. Then, with the silver key as the center, the surrounding space began to twist, and the roaring sea water spun rapidly. Just in the blink of an eye, it formed a huge hole. Then Fang Zheng felt that his eyes were dark. Then the next moment, a sense of weightlessness came. When he looked up again, he saw only the vast sea of stars in the distance. "Here Is that my hometown? " Shaye was in founder''s hands, staring at everything in front of him. Under the dark starry sky, the twinkling green rivers of stars stretch out like vines running through the whole universe. Not far away, dark clouds are constantly moving under the dark red sun. "That''s SAB Nicholas?" Looking at this huge, dark nebula, founder''s scalp is numb. It''s as big as the moon. It looks like a solid cloud in the universe. At the moment, it''s shrinking and rising like the heart, but compared with the heart, its action is not so regular. "Mom At the moment, Shaye is also staring at the black cloud and calling in a low voice. The black cloud seems to hear Shaye''s call. Fang Zheng can see that the black cloud over there suddenly rises and shrinks a few times. Then he sees Shaye''s expression become a little strange. "Founder?" "What''s the matter?" "Well, mom said..." Said here, Shaye slightly hesitated. "Mom says she wants to have your baby..." Can I still run now? Hearing Shaye''s words, Fang Zheng was completely confused. Of course, he knows that SAB Nicholas is a symbol of reproduction, but you can''t be greedy to see who wants who! I''m a serious dragon, OK! I''m here to talk to you! "Say to her, Shaye, that I have something to talk to her about." Fang Zheng retreated silently to distance himself from the other side. Then he whispered to Shaye again. Shaye nodded and looked at the black clouds again. After a while, Shaye blinked and looked at Fangzheng again. "Mom wants you to come over, she wants to have a baby for you." "No, it''s kind. I don''t need it." Fang Zheng firmly and decisively refused. He didn''t like such a group of rotten and smelly monsters. If the other party is like Shaye, maybe Fang Zheng will think about it, but now I can only say that please respect my aesthetics, OK? I can''t help it. It seems that I have to get to the point. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also raised his head, staring at the mother of black goat, and then launched the order engraving in his hand. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that at the moment when the order engraving was started and the system was activated, the cloud seemed to be attracted by something and suddenly rushed towards him! At the same time, Shaye is still in a hurry to translate again. "Mom says she''s going to have your baby now!" "I refuse. Don''t come here!" Looking at the mother of the black goat, Fang Zheng finally gave up the idea of continuous communication, opened his mouth directly and took a deep breath. The next moment, the flame of the explosion instantly from the mouth of the dragon, toward the black clouds.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Fang Zheng swore that he didn''t intend to do it directly this time, but You can''t do it without doing it! He''ll never have a baby with this shit! Fang Zheng didn''t even dare to touch each other. After all, who knows how the black goat''s mother reproduces? Maybe she''ll get pregnant at a glance. I''ll strangle her. If it''s true, it''s even worse! With the outbreak of the initial fire, the black nebula was burned out like wool outside, revealing the inner core. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng sensed a familiar wave coming from the deep core, echoing his own order engraving. That''s it! Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon, a mysterious silver light flashed from the back of his hand. Then the next moment, he saw a square flying out of the body of the black goat''s mother like a magnet, and fell into Fang Zheng''s hand. And founder took a square, without hesitation, started the silver key again, and quickly disappeared in the space channel with all the people. In front of a dark, then came the hysterical scream. "Why, why is it successful?" Fang Zheng was startled by this seemingly crazy voice. He quickly raised his head and saw that in the laboratory in front of him, the goddess of order pushed everything on the table to the ground. Her face was pale, her breath was short, and her eyes were staring at the table blankly. "Why? Why is it successful? Why is it the same?! If so, then what is it? " While shouting, the goddess of order directly overturned the table in anger, which scared Fang Zheng a lot. To tell you the truth, it was the first time that he saw the madness of the goddess of order. "That''s enough..." After overturning the table, the goddess of order sat down directly against the wall with her knees in her arms. "That''s enough. Why on earth? Why is this so? Why do we exist? I''ve had enough. It shouldn''t be like this. It really shouldn''t be like this... " Er Is this goddess OK? Looking at the goddess sobbing in a low voice, Fang Zheng approached carefully. Then he stretched out his hand to pick up the information scattered on the table, intending to see what happened. However, at this time, suddenly, the goddess of order reached out and grabbed him. Damn it?! At this moment, Fang Zheng''s real soul was scared. Now he is in the memory of the goddess of order. According to the truth, it''s like watching a movie in front of a computer. His every move can''t affect the things in the movie. However, just think about it. Just as you are absorbed in the movie, suddenly the character on your screen reaches out his hand, takes your coke, and then says "I want to drink this" to you. Then the mood of the audience is almost the same as that of Founder now. "Who are you?" The goddess of order raised her head and gazed at Fang Zheng. But after a moment, she let go. "Forget it, I don''t know where you come from, the past, the present or the future. But it doesn''t matter. You see, like this, what we know is what we should know. What we shouldn''t know, and now we know... " "Er Sorry, I don''t quite understand you Looking at the reaction of the goddess of order, it is obvious that she regards founder as a member of her own clan, which is also normal. Previously, the collection of goddess of order said that only the tribe of order can have the seal of order, while founder also has the seal of order. The goddess of order clearly confirmed founder''s identity through the seal of order. As for why she was not surprised by the appearance of Founder -- considering that the order clan had already played with the concept of space and time, I''m afraid this kind of thing is not the first time. "Whether you understand it or not, it''s all the same." The goddess of order sighed and looked blankly at the dilapidated laboratory in front of her. However, founder would not miss this opportunity. This is an opportunity to talk with the goddess of order! " it''s not the pirated version of schizophrenics, nor the lost offspring of fina, but the original version! "If I can, I''d like to hear from you. Maybe we can discuss it?" "Ha ha Well, it doesn''t matter. " At this time, the goddess of order was already disheartened. She didn''t seem to care about all this. She just nodded and went on in silence. "Do you know the conflict between chaos and order? We failed. " "Oh, I know that." "Well Well, it seems that I don''t have to explain this to you. Now that you know, I''ll say what I''m doing. " The goddess of order gave a wry smile, barely stood up, and then came to the blackboard. "After that, I''ve been escaping the tide of chaos Do you know the tide of chaos? Well, let''s go on. I tried many ways, but these ways seem to have defects. What we did led to chaotic counterattack. We had to separate the things that were originally integrated with each other. As a result, we couldn''t bear the reaction force - just like a rubber band. You know, the longer you pull the rubber band, the looser you wait The more you hit your hand, the more painful it will be. "As she said this, the goddess of order stretched out her hand, summoned a rubber band out of thin air, pulled it open, then let go, and watched the rubber band "snap" close. "You see, like this, we went too far, so we suffered the reaction force that we couldn''t resist, and that was the end result." Here, the goddess of order grinned bitterly and spread out her hands. However, Fang Zheng is obviously not concerned about this. He is more concerned about the experiment of the goddess of order. "So what do you mean by the experiment?" "Well, I want to investigate how it all started." The goddess of order nodded and went on. "You see, we have separated order from chaos now, but the universe was not like this at the beginning, so I want to simulate the birth process of a cosmic explosion to confirm how the nodes and existence of chaos and order appear." "Well I see Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. He knew more or less what the goddess of order meant. She wanted to investigate the mystery by simulating similar situations. In fact, it''s not surprising that many scientists on the earth are doing similar things, such as what kind of particle collider "And the result?" "The same." "Er I don''t understand? " "The same, you know?" Speaking of this, the goddess of order got excited again. "I divided a new dimensional space and simulated the big bang. I injected my own divine power and used the power of chaos and order to fuse the explosion. But guess what I found? The same! The same! It''s all the same! " "Please calm down. I''m sorry I don''t understand. What''s the same?" "I created a new world, but the data, all the data, all the dimensions, all the concepts and theories are completely consistent with our world! Do you know what that means? As like as two peas, I created the world through chaotic chaos, but it is exactly the same as ours. What does that mean? This shows that our world is also likely to be created by the same way! We are also created! " Said here, the goddess of order again excited to come, crazy hit the wall next to, and looking at her performance, Fang Zheng is a face of muddled force. This is not to say that Fang Zheng does not understand the meaning of the goddess of order. In fact, he already understands the meaning of the goddess of order. The goddess of order created a new world by simulating the big bang through chaotic chaos. According to the idea of the goddess of order, the new world is likely to produce a new order, just as the gravity of the earth is different from that of the moon, and the environmental climate of Mars is different from that of mercury. But the truth is that everything in this world is just like the main world. This is not about the concept of stars and galaxies, but about physics, dimensions, time and other fields. If expressed by numbers, the data of these "basic concept data" of the two sides can be accurate to 100 decimal places - exactly the same. How to explain that? Very simple, in terms familiar to founder, that is, both worlds are made with a game engine. Such as radiation and ancient scrolls, half life and CS. Although different backgrounds, settings, characters, even stories and game types are completely different, the internal materials and parameters are exactly the same. But for founder, is this also a matter? Whether the world is created or not is of no importance to founder. In fact, up to now, there are many problems about the birth of human beings. Of course, the theory of evolution is well known, but there are also some less familiar ones. For example, DNA identification says that human beings are from Africa, which is strange. How did a group of Homo sapiens come out of that era and travel around the world in such a big place as five continents and four oceans? Considering that it was a question whether Homo sapiens could make a fire at that time, even if the Pacific Ocean was not covered, you could not swim there. Now there is a saying that there were aliens who had been to the earth at that time, and then they took a group of ape like animals to do experiments in Africa, and then they found their own sites and took these experimental monkeys to them. That''s why different races around the world have similar myths and legends. Those aliens may have gone after the experiment, left behind Homo sapiens in all corners of the world to develop independently, and finally became the present situation. Of course, it''s not good for Fang Zheng to say whether there really is such a situation. After all, he can do similar things with his current ability of Tiandao palace. Therefore, it''s not surprising that a certain advanced civilization race came to earth to catch a group of monkeys for sociological experiments. Maybe someone else''s summer vacation topic is "on the reproduction and evolution of primates in different environments"? Although it''s funny to say that the birth of human beings is due to the summer homework of a group of aliens, anyway, it''s all in the past. Fang Zheng believes that even if human beings really know that they are the product of summer homework in the end, they won''t be upset about it. Apart from some dead headed idiots, other people estimate how to live.But like the goddess of order, the collapse of the Three Outlooks is like the end of the world. Founder can''t understand it. "Isn''t that a good thing? If our world is really created by others, then we can directly find them to solve the problem of chaos Fang Zheng thought his idea was normal, but after listening to him, the goddess of order was stunned. She turned her head, her mouth wide open, and looked at Fang Zheng. "You Aren''t you afraid? " "We used to think that we are the highest civilization in the world, and we exist for the world, but now We find that we are just one of those who are created "Er I don''t think it''s a big problem. " Fang Zheng was very calm. He thought about it for a moment and felt that he could not understand the pride of the order clan. After all, he was not a member of the order group. "The important thing is to be able to solve the problem. Now it''s all like this. What''s the point of worrying about family background, right. Whether our world was created or not Of course, if it''s really created, it''s better. Then we can go to the creator. I believe they should want to help "What if they don''t help?" "That''s the status quo at most." Fang Zheng laughs. "The world is like this. What else can''t be imagined. Anyway, it will be destroyed sooner or later. It''s better to fight for it." In fact, founder can guess why the goddess of order collapsed. According to those collective statements, the order group has been committed to defining the world, sorting out the world and creating the world with the order in their eyes. But now some people tell them that it doesn''t matter whether you define the order or not. It doesn''t matter whether you find it or not. It doesn''t make any difference whether you organize it or not. Well, no wonder the goddess of order doubts her survival value. The NPCs in the game do mod by themselves. After a long time, they find that they have smashed the game itself. It''s more appropriate to use this to describe the order clan in the main world. "Put it together..." Put together... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the goddess of order seemed to think of something. She mumbled a few words to herself, and then stamped her feet suddenly. "That''s right. It can''t end like this. That''s right, I know. It should be like this..." However, before the goddess of order''s voice fell, Fang Zheng suddenly felt a strong suction coming from his back. Then the next moment, he was pulled out of the world without even shouting. Vaguely, Fang Zheng could only hear the cry of the goddess of order. "Wait, where are you going? How can I find you? Don''t go yet...! " Unfortunately, however, this can not be justified. "Shua --!" The next moment, Fang Zheng was thrown out of the air and fell heavily on the snow. Nimfu and ASAKURA Liangzi also fell on the ground. When Fang Zheng raised his head, he turned around and looked around. He saw that there was snow and ice everywhere. They had returned to the main world. [titer -]! at the same time, the harsh system prompts the sound to come on. [user completes the hidden achievement of "world change"] [warning: user changes the timeline of the world, and the world will change unknowingly] [warning: the system is about to be updated] [system is updating The system is temporarily shut down] with the information in front of us, founder finds that its dimensional code system is suddenly darkened and locked. However, none of these matters. What he cares more about is how the world has changed? In the memory of the goddess of order, I feel happy for a while. Is there something wrong?! Isn''t that just a memory of the past?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 "Mr. Fang Zheng!" When Fang Zheng returned to the camp again, he saw fina coming up in a hurry. "The fog is gone. What''s going on inside?" "Well, a little bit of information about the goddess..." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw the place where the fog had been. Now the fog had dispersed, and there was only a plain covered with ice and snow. Besides, there was nothing else. "It''s a testing ground for the goddess There''s nothing special in it, but after all, Miss fina, has there been any change during the time we left? " "Change?" Faced with the mindless question of founder, fina was stunned for a moment. Then she thought for a moment and shook her head. "Sorry, I haven''t heard anything special at the moment." "Yeah..." Hearing Feina''s reply, Fang Zheng also frowned. Just after returning to the main world, Fang Zheng also asked nimfu to contact Tiandao palace and other coordinate points, indicating that everything was normal. This also makes Fang Zheng feel relieved. If you think about it carefully, the goddess of order''s experiment at the twilight border must be after she has transformed the main world planet. Therefore, even if the time line changes, it will not affect what happened before. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, what information did you get from it? You have been going there for several months. If it wasn''t for the news from Tiandao palace, I thought something had happened to you." "Well..." In the face of fina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders. "I talked to order." "Ah?" When she heard this, her face changed a lot. "Is the goddess still alive?" "No, at least not in this timeline, I found the memory of order goddess in that place, and then talked with her in the memory, and learned something." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at phena. "Miss fina." "Yes." "If I told you that your world was created, what would you think?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, fina tilted her head in doubt. "Isn''t our world originally created by the goddess?" "I mean, everything, including the goddess of order, may have been created by another higher being. What do you think?" "This..." This time, fina thought carefully for a long time before she opened her eyes. "I think It doesn''t seem impossible. After all, you see, the goddess of order created us, so it''s normal to have the same thing, isn''t it? " "That''s true. It''s really normal." In the face of Feina''s response, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and showed a bitter smile. He and fina have the same idea. To be honest, Fang Zheng doesn''t like to think about this kind of philosophical problem, because in his opinion, it doesn''t make sense at all. For example, gods, of course, you can say that gods are some kind of powerful alien race, or gods are just mortals who have mastered powerful forces, or gods are some kind of higher dimensional existence. But what''s the use of writing a 100000 word paper to prove it? Can''t I send you to the West with one finger? Whether it''s an alien, a mortal with powerful power, or the existence of a higher dimension, if I sneeze, aren''t you dead? So if there''s a passer-by running to the founder and yelling, "you''re not a God, you''re just a mortal with great power, just like us!" Fang Zheng didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. He could send him to the crematorium with a loud finger at most. The same? Do you have the ability to send me to the crematorium? Can you do it? Those guys in the novels who are angry because of being said that are really low-level. What is the nature of the gods? The public say that the public reason and the woman say that the woman is reasonable, but at least the gods are better than ordinary people. It''s like saying that the sun is not a God, but just a star in the galaxy. It doesn''t have its own will and won''t hurt you. That''s good, but do you dare to look directly at the sun or jump in for a swim? No way, right. Ha ha. "If everything goes well here, I''m going to leave for a while." "Why?" Phoena was surprised to hear that. "Is Mr. Fang Zheng going to leave?" "Well, as you know, the fight between us and chaos has been going on for so long, but in fact, we don''t even have a specific plan to end all this and eliminate the tide of chaos." Said here, founder helplessly spread his hands."So, I''m going to search the periphery to see if I can get some information. Remember what I told you before? If the goddess of order is also created by some higher being, maybe we can seek their help. " "Well..." Phina frowned and thought uneasily for a moment. "But if they do exist, will they help us? Besides, I always feel a little uneasy. After all, the tide of chaos has been happening for such a long time. If someone really created the world, they might have noticed it for a long time, but why not intervene? " "Maybe they forgot." "Forget..." "It''s very normal. You see, if I go to develop a world, I will at most promote that planet to a civilized stage. You can''t expect me to stare at that world every day. How long do I have to watch? A thousand years? Ten thousand years? 100000 years? A million years? I have so many things to do in the temple of heaven. Who is busy staring at such a world every day? " "Er..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, fina''s expression was a little subtle. Thanks to her, she inherited the reincarnation of the memory of the goddess of order. If she changed the temple, she would faint on the spot. Another thing founder didn''t say is that unless the life span of the two is very different. For example, human beings can observe the whole process of an ant from birth to death, because the long life of an ant is only a few days or years in the eyes of human beings - of course, except for entomologists, no one will spend more than ten years studying ants, right? It has been quite a long time for the world to look like this. In this case, no one still appears, indicating that 80% of the world is likely to be forgotten by the other party. You see, it''s like a Lego building block. When it''s finished, it''s thrown into the box - and nobody cares, right. To the civilization of the world, this may be cruel, but it''s normal. For example, fangzheng will let go after handling things in the second and third coordinate points. If there is no accident for a long time after that, he may forget that there is such a place. Maybe thousands of years later, founder suddenly got interested, and then went back to the second coordinate point of the earth to revisit, only to find that there has become a monkey dominated world. Well Then Fang Zheng was confused. What happened? For people in that world, maybe the end of the world is a big thing for them. They may resent why the gods didn''t help them. Doesn''t it mean that the gods sheltered the world? However, the fact is that the gods are also very busy, busy opening the harem, picking up girls, dating, doing experiments, managing the site Why should we care about a planet that has nothing to do with us? If you want to send a signal, maybe I''ll come and have a look when I''m curious, but you can''t even reach this level, then you can only admit bad luck. So "I want to look for information from the order clan and see if I can get any clues." Fang Zheng does not know whether the order clan has reached that level. In fact, even the existence of the so-called higher race that created the world is still a question mark, but the tide of chaos must be solved. Now he has restored the coordinate points and built a great wall of steel outside the main world, which means that even if the chaos wave breaks out again, the main world and Tiandao palace will at least have resistance. "This part of the world I left, this planet, please, and I agree with the plans of the hell Lord. I will throw them on that planet." As he said this, founder pointed to a bright red planet in the sky. "It''s not near or far from there. The living environment is bad, and..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng lowered his voice. He looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he whispered to fina. "Mephisto told me a news that not all demon lords are willing to go to the new world. The first level Lord Bayer has joined hands with the third level Lord to attack the main world again. This time Mephisto will not stop it, or even be happy to see it come true. Similarly, I will not, sorry, Tiandao palace has limited energy, and After all, people remember to eat or not to fight. " I see what you mean, Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, fina''s expression was slightly depressed. "In other words, we are about to face an invasion from hell?" "Yes, if you can show enough strength, then Mephisto will take the opportunity to bring hell to the past, but if you can''t Well, at least I can find you a place on another planet. " "This is our hometown. We will not give up this land." Fina clenched the scepter in her hand."Thank you for your reminding, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome, because this expedition is very important to me, so I have to remind you that, with Mephisto''s character, since that guy has told me, he obviously intends to do it after I''m gone. Therefore, what I can do is very limited. Next, it''s up to you. Of course, the temple of heaven will provide assistance according to the situation. Just because it does not involve chaos and order war, we will not send ground troops to participate in the war. " If the war between order and chaos is the battle of survival and destruction, then the war between the main world and hell is more like a battle between the two order keeping camps, the good and the evil. As the order keeping neutral camp, Tiandao palace is obviously not suitable to participate in it. "As you said, if we are blinded by the false peace in front of us, then we will be ushered in a future that is beyond redemption." As she spoke, fina reached out her hand. "Have a good journey, Mr. Fang Zheng." "And I hope you can work it out, Miss fina." Fang Zheng shows a smile, then reaches out his hand and holds fina''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 With Founder returning to Tiandao palace again, this time the whole Tiandao palace was busy. After all, unlike before, this will be an expedition. Although founder also hopes to have a good rest after finishing the three coordinate points, he still decides to start early to collect the information ahead as much as possible. It''s like a tribe in a primeval forest. Now you have strengthened the fence, weapons and fire, and you can resist the wild animals and the storm around you. Then, you naturally need to find out the surrounding terrain, so as to confirm the situation nearby, see if there are any hidden dangers, or the surrounding land and ecological conditions, so as to decide the next action. For founder, this is a must. If the tribe finds a better, safer and rich gathering place, it will naturally move. Although the main world planet is indeed a good place, it is not founder''s hometown after all, and Tiandao Palace also needs its own power and land. It is better to find a chance to move than to fight for limited territory here and in the current main world countries Let''s go. On the other hand, founder also needs to investigate those "relics" to find clues about the order clan, so as to see if there is a way to solve the current crisis. The tide of chaos is not an unforeseen disaster such as earthquake and tsunami, but a very clear threat. But this time, the news that Fang Zheng was about to leave detonated the whole temple of heaven. The reason is simple. It''s an expedition. Generally speaking, the head of an expedition should be in the rear and then send someone he trusts. But Fang Zheng can''t, because he is the only one in the whole world who has complete order engraving. Fina is also half, and the two of them add up to one and a half. So if we encounter the remains of the order clan or want to interpret something, then founder has to do it by himself. So in this case, founder has to lead the team by himself, so there is a problem. That is, this expedition takes a lot of time, which is different from that of the past when founder crossed other worlds. In the past, the time of each world was not synchronized. Therefore, it is only a few days or hours for founder to stay in other worlds for decades. However, in this world, Fang Zheng also said that expeditions will take at least two or three years or even longer. What''s more, at present, due to the unknown situation of the outside world, the time can only be prolonged, but not shortened. Moreover, in the later stage of the expedition, it will be difficult to have any contact with the temple of heaven. Now all the girls in Tiandao Palace are fried. They can''t help spending so long at the coordinate point before Fangzheng. It will take two or three years, four or five years or even longer, and there may be no news Then who can stand it! Before the third coordinate point was not able to follow up, but this time we must go with it! So in the next few days, founder didn''t have any leisure time "Big brother, you should not let us go! We are your heroes Xiao Hei grabs Elia and stares at Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng nods when he looks at them. "Of course, you are my heroes. You must go with me." "Great, Elijah, let''s get our bags ready!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Hei cheers, and then pulls Eliya out of the room. However, before the door is closed, she sees yasna, black cat and Yingli come in. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I heard that you are going on an expedition? We''re going with you, too! " "It''s no joke." Looking at the three girls in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Are you sure? I want to tell you that the time is not certain. You may not be able to come back in two or three years, three or four years, or five or six years. So you are willing to? " "Of course, the two worlds are out of sync anyway, aren''t they? Even if we stay here for several years, it will only be a few weeks there. At that time, we will report that we have gone out to sleep together. " Yingli thought it was very simple, but in fact it was not so simple. "It''s easy for you to say. What if you die?" Why Hearing this, the three were stunned. "Indeed, as Yingli said, the time between Tiandao palace and other worlds can be adjusted, but if you die, you will never go back. I want to tell you that this expedition is very, very dangerous. No one knows what''s going on outside. Maybe we have to face an enemy that is hard for us to deal with. In this case, it''s very likely that you will be killed by the enemy once you see him face to face. Maybe you won''t even have the chance to leave a last word. At that time, how do you explain to your family? " "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the three girls suddenly show an uneasy expression. They look at each other, and finally yasna lowers her head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. Please let us think about it.""Well, you should think it over." Looking at their backs, Fang Zheng smiles. Then he sees three girls go out of the door, and after they leave, a figure comes in. "Brother." "Are you going to go, too? "Dome?" Looking at the dome in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed, but the dome shook his head. "No, I''ve come to tell you that I''m not going." "Oh? Really? " "Of course, I don''t know how to fight, and I don''t have any special ability. What do I do when I run to the front? But as compensation, you have to sleep with me every night before you leave." So you''re here for this "Well, no problem." Fang Zheng also knew that he would definitely make amends for the dome. After all, he might not meet for a long time. "Hey, hey..." Get founder''s answer, dome proud smile, and then turn to leave. But not long after, the door opened again, only this time came in blonde and horsetail Fitter. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Fitter?" "Well..." Fitter clasped his hands and put them on his chest, staring at Fang Zheng. "I, I also want to go with Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Is that good? You should also know that Elia, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan will go with me, but there are always people left here. Xiaoying, Zhishi and Naiye all promise to stay. Don''t you also have placia and Alicia? " Hearing these two names, fitter''s expression changed slightly, and then he lowered his head. "It doesn''t matter. I talked to my sister Alicia..." My relationship with prisia has not been fully restored. Looking at the depressed fitter, Fang Zheng sighed. "Well, I promise you, you can go back and pack now." "Well!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, fitter finally showed a happy smile, nodded hard, turned and trotted away from the room. "You''re really popular." At this time, another voice sounded, and then saw the shadow of Founder dancing, and then shizaki crazy three came out. This time crazy three is sure to follow, because she has unlimited separation ability, can let her separation handle well. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the biggest enemy was not other harem, but herself! And now that little bitch smashed also occupied a world, had the opportunity of monopolizing founder! How unreasonable! Crazy three but know, at the moment of their separation are also secretly trying to find a way, see if you can take the opportunity to copy again She won''t give these bitches another chance! Everyone is "me". It''s too much for you to rob your own man! Normally, when you sleep with my man when I don''t pay attention, I will bear it. I also know that you work together to find someone to attract my attention in front and steal my man behind. What do I say? But now, "we" are starting to push forward?! If it wasn''t for founder''s strict order not to go to the third coordinate world, Kuang San would have rushed to strangle the cat. So this time, she will never make any more mistakes. Joking, who doesn''t want to go with Founder after two or three years, three or four or five or six? "No way, handsome men always have to carry more. If they are ugly, they don''t need to consider these problems." Fang Zheng made a joke and then looked at crazy three. "What about you?" "We are ready to stay and take charge of guarding the whole temple of heaven." "Well, that''s good But Speaking of this, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment. Frankly speaking, he really didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t do it "I''ll keep another one for you. It''s my agent." "Mr. Fang Zheng''s agent?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kuang San frowned slightly. "Why haven''t I heard of such a thing?" "She is my direct agent, and only a few people know her existence." Said here, founder is also very helpless, what he said is not others, it is red horsetail. That''s right. Fang Zheng has always kept the red horsetail in a tight place. Only people in the magic girl world, Elia and Xiao Hei know about it, but they haven''t talked about it everywhere because of Fang Zheng''s repeated orders. Unfortunately, it can''t be hidden now.In the end, there will be someone in Tiandao palace. This time, in the big three, nimfu will leave with founder, and Tillia and heikati will stay. On the contrary, there is a problem. You know, all the time, nimfu was the first to follow founder, so her words had the effect of setting the tone. However, if nimfu wanted to leave with founder, she would be forced on the spot with the temperament of Tillia and heikati. "In a word, she is a part of me, a little like yours, but also me. So I''ll give orders through her Well, in a word, please tell me about it. I''ll ask her to come out and say hello to others on a decisive day. " Said here, Fang Zheng face despair, but there is no way. If no one knows red horsetail, then what she said must have no effect, so it must be decided first. However, if red horsetail is to appear, it is no different from public execution for founder himself. "That''s her?" He took a look at the red horsetail in founder''s personal terminal, narrowed his eyes and looked at founder thoughtfully. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you can''t..." "I don''t have that kind of interest. It''s an accident, I declare beforehand." Looking at crazy three ambiguous smile, founder completely depressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 The fleet led by founder set out quietly. Although expedition is a very important thing, founder doesn''t want to make Tiandao palace waver and confused. Although introducing red horsetail makes founder feel like "executing openly", anyway Well, at this time, face is the least important thing. This time, the scale of Tiandao Palace''s deployment was comparable to that of the previous battle against the reapers and the three star spirit ark. Fang Zheng left only the memory of nessin. The spear of Arden and the pride of otaris all joined the expedition team as the main warships. In addition, there were a total of 18 full-scale Titan fleets, including the envoys, Leviathan, orobas and lagnarok Warships, thousands of battleships and aircraft carrier formations, plus a huge fleet of destroyers, Logistics ships, industrial and transport ships This does not include the insect army at the rear Well, frankly speaking, this battle is not about attacking a star. It''s OK to get directly to the opposition in Star Wars. Not only that, the free world led by Chi Fangzheng is also making efforts one after another. For example, in the world of fire fog, Shana also brings a team of new fire fog fighters to join. According to Shana, it is to let these fire fog fighters "see the world". In the world of magic girls, although Naiye, Sakura and Zhishi are responsible for staying, bamami and Sakura apricot also take them A bunch of magic girls from the world joined the interstellar journey. In the mecha world, the Chinese Federation also provided a large number of personnel assistance to founder, and the VF fighter team led by Ania, ayanamori and Asaka also joined the expedition. Thanks to founder''s efforts, the tech tree in mecha world, which was originally partial to grandma''s home, has finally been pulled back. Now many people have given up Godard and started to operate VF fighters. This time, there are quite a few well-known Godard pilots in the VF team as support. Drivers like ina Sakhalin, Haman Kahn, Luna Maria and Stella all joined in. by the way as like as two peas, there is a young girl named Nina Cui Nidi who has the same voice as Hannah among the group of drivers, and does not know whether it is coincidence or deliberate. She was arranged to go to the vampire. As a result, she was very angry and moved to find two people in the past. She hears all kinds of "eight GA abnormal road race" all day long. It''s not clear who''s talking. Yasna, Yingli and black cat finally came. In Yingli''s words, they are "following the rooster and the dog". They are founder people, so they should follow them anyway. As for the family, they have also dealt with it. Even the black cat has left a sum of money to avoid being unable to take care of the family after the accident. By the way, in addition to them, Sophie also found founder and asked to join the expedition. According to Sophie, she wanted to go to the universe to have a look. Moreover, the universe is so dark and there is no sun. She can also help founder carry a roller or something Then it was naturally pushed back by founder. Don''t join in the fun, you useless vampire. I don''t think it''s chaotic here. What''s the matter? However, a few people''s participation was beyond founder''s expectation. That''s the third coordinate. Fang Zheng is going on an expedition. Naturally, he has to go back and tell others about it. Everyone is surprised that Fang Zheng is going on an expedition for some time, but there is no way to say more. and two of them have been competing in the competition of Wang Xuan, because before their series of actions among the people, the popularity of the two people was very high among the people, but in turn they were very poor among the nobles. Not only that, ferut also asked Fang Zheng quietly what she wanted to do with the books on guerrilla warfare and on protracted war Well, Fang Zheng thinks he should not interfere. I don''t think it''s going to be good. Franda and Lizi want to go with founder, but they are doing too much in Xueyuan city world. They are wanted all over the world, and they are on the SSS blacklist of the military investigation. Without Fang Zheng''s cover, they didn''t dare to mess with each other, so Lizi grabbed Fang Zheng and played coquetry all night. He used all his skills to unlock many complicated postures, which made Fang Zheng agree to her request. Of course, it''s not because of Lizi''s "unlocking posture" that Founder agrees. This time he''s going to a world outside order. Therefore, founder must make preparations. Maybe people born in a world of complete order can''t go to some places. On the contrary, people born in a world of order polluted by chaos like Lizi can go To be on the safe side, it''s not a big deal to bring Lizzie and Miranda. Not only Lizi and franda, but also filie in the wasteland world has joined in. Her attitude is to go outside to have a look and get to know the work of Tiandao palace, which Fang Zheng certainly won''t refuse. Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot also joined in, but Satoko stayed. After all, she is the "master of the harem" now. She has Lei and indix to support at home, so she can''t join in.Besides them, Fang Zheng also arrested another man Well, I won''t mention that for the time being. All in all, after this, founder''s expeditionary force was completely formed. Naturally, the next step was to set out directly to the outer star sea. However, it is not an easy thing to really explore in the sea of stars. It''s like a primitive man exploring in the virgin forest, with a spear in one hand and a stone axe in the other. On the one hand, he should be alert to the beasts that may hide in the grass, and at the same time, he should search for the prey he wants to catch. This is a process of reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance. Founder''s fleet is the same. The first thing a huge expeditionary force needs to do is to hide itself in the infinite sea of stars, not to make long-distance contact with others. It''s like a submarine hiding in the deep sea doing radio silence, because even the most advanced quantum communication can only play the role of "communication confidentiality", but it can''t hide itself. Most of all, it is found that someone is eavesdropping when someone is eavesdropping. However, for the other party, whether they can eavesdrop on the secret is not important. The important thing is to make sure that there is something there, then they will succeed. It''s like a dry branch in a primeval forest "click". Maybe you don''t know whether it''s a tiger or a rabbit that stepped on the branch, but at least you know there''s something there. And it will move. Needless to say, for founder, the immediate problems are even more serious. "How long?" Looking at the light flying through the porthole, Fang Zheng asked in a low voice. Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, she opened her eyes slightly on the table beside Fang Zheng. "Fifteen minutes and thirty seconds." "Very good. Order down, fleet level one." "I understand." After giving the order, founder opened the terminal and looked at the pattern on the star map in front of him with a dignified look. I can''t help but see that Fang Zheng''s expression is not dignified. In fact, when he determined the situation before, Fang Zheng was surprised to find a problem. That''s what''s wrong with the star map. In short, in the star map, there should be a blank space, and a new star field appears. What''s more, when founder asked nimfu or even the collection of order goddess, they all said that there was always this star field on this star map. However, founder can be sure that this star domain does not exist before this! In order to repair the order node, he almost turned this star map into a rotten one. If there is a star field so close to the alfalfa star field, founder will never let it go! The world has changed. Although there is no evidence, Fang Zheng can be sure that the appearance of this star field should have something to do with his previous conversations with the goddess of order in his memory. Because it was only after that that that Founder received the prompt from the system, and the time line also changed. As a time dragon, founder drifted away from time, so it was not affected. But others obviously don''t have that ability. So founder decided to take this new star field as his first stop and wanted to see what was hidden here. Or what did the goddess of order do after talking to her past self? At this time, the light in front of the porthole became more and more dazzling. At the next moment, the distant scenery began to vibrate, and then quickly turned from dynamic to static, and quickly turned into stars. "Start the probe, immediately investigate the surrounding area, and turn on the communication data protection." Fang Zheng had been ready for a long time, and now he immediately issued an order. Soon, a scientific research ship released probes in all directions, launched them, and then began to explore the situation around. Before long, just like the fog in the strategy game was explored, the original dark star field gradually emerged in front of Founder''s eyes. "No sign of life." "No special signals." "Volatility is normal." Soon, a report of information came, so that the public more or less relieved. However, founder did not relax his vigilance because of this. He sat in his chair, staring at the screen in front of him, watching the gradual spread of the star field Then, founder immediately found that on one of the surfaces, a series of reflected waves of light spots appeared. At the same time, there are tense reports coming from the front. "Electromagnetic radiation "Make sure it''s a man-made object!" "Send drones and figure out what it is!" At this moment, Fang Zheng also stood up and gave the order decisively. It seems that this time, he really got something! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 The UAV slowly approached the radio signal point, and soon founder saw the appearance of the thing on the screen. It looks like a composite of steel and rock, half steel and half rock, with an antenna that feels like a branch inserted outside. The shape is like a round jar dug out from a pile of soil and stained with soil. But the strange words and the twinkling light outside show that they are not natural objects. "Check carefully, pay attention to the situation around, investigate the source of the signal, pay attention to concealment." Founder issued a number of orders in a row, and soon someone went to do it. Seeing this, Yuban Meiqin was obviously curious. "Is there anything strange? Isn''t that an iron can? Shall we just take it and have a look? " "This is the universe, my lady." Fang Zheng shook his head. "We don''t even know what it is. It may be a distress message, or it may be just an ordinary detector, but it may also be a decoy or a bomb or something. Maybe as soon as we touch it, it will collapse and become a black hole, swallowing us all. " "No, no..." Hearing this, Yuban Meiqin looks pale. "Why not? We don''t know what each other is. You have to make it clear that the universe is so big that there are countless different civilizations. Their morality and values may be completely different from ours. Maybe they just like to kill and destroy everything they come across? In the universe, contact with a new civilization always needs to be cautious, cautious and more cautious. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng glanced at Yuban Meiqin. "It''s like you meet a little white rabbit in a strange forest. You may think that little white rabbit is very cute, but maybe someone will turn around and bite your head off." "Woo..." "Ha, so Yuban has no brain." At this moment, an elegant voice came from the other side. Hearing this voice, Mikhail Osaka clenched her fist and stared at the blonde girl beside her. "Bee eating..."! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute! " "I''ve been caught here. What''s the matter with a few words?" Say here, eat bee to hold to pray also is a gas not to hit a place. You know, she didn''t even know what happened before, but one day Fang Zheng suddenly appeared in front of her and said to her, "leave you here alone. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble. I''ll give you one day to clean up and then follow me". As a result, Fang Zheng was directly pulled onto the warship the next day. "But I''m really interested in the alien way of thinking. I don''t know if Mr. Fang Zheng would like me to have a try if he has the chance." "If there''s a chance." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders in the face of the requirement of bee eating exercises, which is another reason why he brings bee eating exercises. It''s true that Fang Zheng''s staff don''t have many spiritual talents Soon, the inspection results came out. It was just a simple signal transmitting device. The technology was also very old, quite ordinary, and it had been for a long time. According to the analysis of UAV, this device had existed for at least 600 years, and its signal had been disconnected and incomplete. "Open it, parse the data, and be safe." Fang Zheng thought for a moment and gave the order again. Then he saw several manipulators exposed under the UAV, and quickly and flexibly captured the signal generator. Then a laser shot out of it, cutting open the shell of the device and exposing the parts inside. And the appearance of these parts is also very strange, they look like a bunch of vines and branches connected together, and then inserted in a few carefully polished crystals and stones, and the UAV also quickly penetrated into them, began to collect information, and then after a moment, nimfu''s voice came. "Report master, data collection is complete." "Let it out." "Yes." Soon, the screen in front of them flashed, and then a strange image appeared in front of them. On the screen, a strange looking guy with four hands and four feet, big as a brown bear and head like a teddy bear, was standing there, shaking his limbs, then standing on his head and making a sharp cry. "Doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle!" While shouting, these monsters open their mouths and show their sharp teeth inside. They face the camera, open their mouths and close them. Then I saw these monsters take an animal like a frog with a chicken head from the side and bite it off the camera. "- GA ah - GA ah!" The hapless creature was torn to pieces under the sharp teeth, and then the monsters aimed at the camera again with a smile, shaking the torn body in their hands, screaming and cheering, and then End of image."This What the hell is this Xiaohei''s face is muddled, and Eliya is scared to hide behind her. "I think it''s like an alien horror movie Frankly, are they threatening us? " Shirai is also dissatisfied with the arms, staring at the screen. "For example, don''t allow us to invade their planet, or eat us?" "I think so, too." Yusaka Meiqin also nodded. In fact, not only they, but also yasna and Yingli held the same idea. After all, the image just now is absolutely not good in any way. However, Fang Zheng did not participate in the discussion of the girls. He just opened his personal terminal and contacted nimfu again. "NIMF, is the analysis successful?" "Yes, master, the analysis has been completed. Please wait a moment. I''m replacing All right With nimfu''s words, the screen flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, and the picture just appeared again. Only this time, the strange "doodle" just now has been replaced by what they can understand. "We are doodle bears of doodle star!" The monsters appeared and began to dance. "Dudulu, dudulu, we love peace, we are a kind and friendly race!" They shake their limbs and stand on their heads. "We welcome the guests. We know that we are not the only life in the starry sky! So, guests who see this image, please come to our planet. " As he said this, the monsters took the chicken headed frog and shook it in front of the camera. "We can treat you to the most delicious food!" A bite, a river of blood. "Crisp, crisp and tender, taste first-class! Delicious Gaga chicken! Welcome you, we believe that the pursuit of food is shared by all stars! You will love our food, too! Welcome to our friends End of image. There was silence. "Either they''re crazy or I''m crazy." Lizi reached out and pressed his forehead. "I''m sorry. I''ll go back and be quiet." Alien civilization is really... " At this moment, the face of Bee Eater is also very stiff. It''s really hard to understand... " Fang Zheng directly ignores the performance of the girls'' broken three outlooks behind him and contacts nimfu again. "Do you have coordinates on the device?" "Of course, we have sent probes to investigate Ah, just a moment, please. The probe has found another transmitter, which is very similar to the previous one. " "Oh?" "Information collection complete Is translating All right With nimfu''s words, the picture in front of her changed again. Then, this time, a group of monsters with frog bodies and chicken heads appeared on the screen Well, people said they were not unfamiliar with this thing at all. After all, I just saw it. I saw these frogs and chickens jumping on the screen, screaming from time to time. "Hello, you guests far away on the stars. We are Gaga chicken, great Gaga chicken These frogs and chickens scream and jump and scream. "The great gagaji loves peace, we are a peace loving race! We are the great and peaceful Gaga chickens Then, as soon as the camera turned, I saw a roasted monster with a bear''s body pushed out like a roasted sheep, um This is also familiar to everyone. After all, I saw it just now. "Raw food is wrong, barbaric and backward! The great Gaga chicken is excellent, advanced civilization, roasted to eat! Roasted to eat is the right way of food! Cook it and eat it! " With a shout of cheering, the Gaga chickens rushed up and stabbed the roasted bear with something like a short spear in their hands. Then they tore off their meat and began to sing. "Delicious food is my favorite. The roasted Dudu bear is the sweetest. After eating the brain and eyes, the tongue is delicious and crispy..." "Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom." Before the end of the song, filie turned away with a pale face and covered her mouth, and the black cat next to her was also wobbly, looking a bit unbearable. Yasna had closed her eyes completely and didn''t dare to look any more. The others didn''t look very well at the moment. Only crazy three and Iona''s expression is quite calm, after all, for the former, this is nothing, but for the latter Seems to be the same? Finally, the scene ended in the invitation of Gaga chickens to "welcome our new friends to taste the Dudu bear". The air was dead. "Cough." After a while, Fang Zheng coughed and broke the silence. Then he looked at the others. "So We''re going to Have a look? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 For the people in Tiandao palace, the cultural impact of this contact is greater than anything else. Although they did not follow Fang Zheng to other worlds before, those worlds still maintain similar civilization and values. But just now, they met two alien civilizations that are totally different and even incomprehensible. Well, for founder, they are quite calm. After all, he has seen more ridiculous things. "You say, if we are really with this group What if the aliens meet? " Yasna thought, or could not help but ask, whether it is gaga chicken or Dudu bear, she has no appetite. As a matter of fact, now Athena has no appetite for the drumsticks in front of her. "We won''t meet them." Fang Zheng had a good time. "We won''t get in touch with them if we don''t have to." "Well? Is that so? " Yingli looks at Fangzheng curiously. "I thought we were going to talk to them." "What can I talk about? Do you think aliens will have any common language with us? It''s the same with humans. Why do you think aliens can communicate with you? " "Er..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Yingli was speechless for a while, and then Yuban Meiqin was very curious to answer. "But we also have great strength and civilization!" "If you don''t even go out of the Earth Moon orbit, don''t be intoxicated here." Fang Zheng glanced at Yuban Meiqin. "Don''t think that your LV5 seems to be very strong, but for aliens, you are basically a mutant species in mice. It''s rare, and there''s nothing special about it. If you want to communicate with higher civilization, you must first reach the same level yourself. You see, if it''s not because I''m human, I don''t even care about the garden city. When you drive on the highway, do you care about the inventions of the ants in the nest next to you? " Yuban Meiqin did not speak, but her mouth was pouting. Obviously, she was very unconvinced, but What if she''s not convinced? "Yuban, are you different?" At this moment, the bee eating exercise is also unreasonable and easy to bite. "You didn''t care about the incompetent and the incompetent, did you? Don''t you care about how much effort they have made and how much pain they have gained in order to gain and improve their abilities "Bee eating --!" When she heard this, Yuban Meiqin clenched her fist angrily, but she had nothing to say. Just as shifengcaoqi said, Yuban Meiqin never considered these problems. "Well, eat, don''t fight." Fang Zheng was not in the mood to see them bickering at the dinner table. He comforted them without saying much, and then glanced at the bee eating exercise. "Don''t say a few words, or I''ll send you to talk to Shaye." "Er..." Hear here, eat bee to hold to pray is also complexion a white, immediately lower head to no longer talk. In fact, after being captured by Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng invited him to have a heart to heart talk with Shaye in order to prevent her from having a moth. As a result, the unprepared Bee Eater looked at the world through Shaye''s eyes and immediately cleared the value of San. He almost broke down. Fortunately, Fang Zheng had prepared early and let the crazy three one four bullet rescue Bee Eater. Otherwise, Bee Eater would go crazy. Just because of this, the bee eating exercise now has a psychological shadow. When I see Shaya, I walk around The only thing that makes shifengcao''s heart balance is that Yuban Meiqin''s treatment is similar to that of her own. Well, although Yuban Meiqin came on her own initiative, shifengcao''s mind is very clear. In founder''s eyes, Yuban Meiqin is not more valued by the other party than herself, which makes shifengcao''s mind more or less proud. That''s why she chose to pick up Yuban Meiqin in front of founder and jump horizontally in the minefield. And at this time, I saw the table is buried in eating nimfu suddenly raised his head. "Master, the drone has reached the coordinate planet." "Oh? Send the video over and have a look. " Hearing this, founder immediately became interested, however "Wait, let me finish this first!" At the moment, Yingli ignores the lady''s manners and sweeps away the rice in her bowl. The black cat takes a look at her and sighs. "Can you still eat? Forget it, I won''t eat it. " As she said this, the black cat put down her chopsticks and stood up pale."Sorry, I''ll leave first..." "Is there such an exaggeration?" Looking at the reaction of the people in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head, and then directly opened the screen. Soon, a picture appeared in front of him. It''s a frozen city. Under the roaring snow and wind, you can see the old city. Their appearance looks like a mixture of trees, steel and stone. If they were put in the prosperous period, they may have a different taste. But now, there is only a broken relic here, and nimfu''s calm report. "According to the test, this building complex was built about 2500 years ago. It has been abandoned and has completely lost the trace of life on the planet." Looking at the dilapidated buildings in front of us, and the dead land without any sense of life, the faces of the people in the restaurant are complicated. You know, not long ago, they also saw the satellite signals and images stored in the civilization of this planet. Although the three views of the two sides are indeed different, no one thought that it would be such a result in the end "Why?" Fang Zheng put a piece of cauliflower in his mouth and inquired as if he were looking at National Geography. "For now? Because the movement of stars causes the planet to deviate from its original orbit, so that the temperature drops sharply, making the whole planet completely frozen, which is equivalent to entering a long ice age. " "So civilization on this planet is extinct, isn''t it?" "Yes." Fang Zheng sighed with emotion, shrugging his shoulders, while others were more or less complicated. The extinction of a civilization For these girls, it''s too exciting. And the white well sunspot is murmuring to himself, a face of can''t believe. "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen just because of the change of planetary orbit..." "It''s normal. Maybe one day it''s the fate of mankind." Speaking of this, founder also shook his head helplessly. This is the end of the civilization that can''t get out of the home star. It''s really because it''s too fragile. Just an ordinary natural disaster may completely destroy their existence. It''s like the primitive tribes living on the volcanic island. When the volcano erupts, if they don''t have planes and ships to escape from the island, they will have to die. However, at this time, NIMF''s voice sounded again. "Just a moment, please..." Master, we have an unexpected discovery! " With nimfu''s words, soon the picture turns, and then people see a steel spaceship that looks strange stopping in the open space not far from the buildings. "What''s that?" Seeing this, people immediately became interested, and founder also made a gesture, and soon saw the picture enlarged. Before long, a ship that looked rough appeared clearly in front of the public. "Analysis of alloy quality After that, it was made of special metals. It was built about 30 years ago. From the perspective of radiation, it is preliminarily judged that the nuclear fusion power system is used. The degree of analysis should be between level 4 civilization and level 3 civilization. " NIMF manipulated the UAV and soon analyzed the ship. "Li Da Fei brick" Maybe it''s not that simple. Maybe it''s because gravity has different effects? " Fang Zheng carefully studied the spaceship on the screen in front of him. Its size looks similar to that of a sailboat in the era of great navigation, but it is in a sealed shape. Even if it uses a nuclear power system, this shape should not be able to break away from the planet''s gravity - at least not from the earth''s gravitational circle. At this time, only a few thin figures in fully enclosed spacesuits came out of the spacecraft. They were really thin. After wearing spacesuits, the bodies of these aliens were similar to those of the maidens in Tiandao palace. It can be seen that if you take off the spacesuits, you don''t know what they will look like. "These people seem quite normal!" Seeing this, yasna breathed a sigh of relief. Although she said that because she was wearing a thick helmet, they could not see what these people looked like, at least they had two arms and two legs. After seeing the Gaga chicken and Dudu bear in front of her, the girls felt that their requirements for normality had dropped to a very low limit. "I hope they don''t eat people." Fang Zheng laughs, and then controls the UAV quietly. The technology of this spaceship is quite backward, there is no protective cover, and there is no special weapon. Not even the most common missiles, only a few machine guns Well, loading a machine gun on a spaceship is a very complicated operation. Thanks to the remote control. When founder was thinking about it, he saw these aliens take out a flag from the spaceship, insert it on the cold snow, kneel down and roll to the flag. Yes, with their knees in their hands, they shrunk into a ball and circled around the flag."What is this doing?" Although the girls have been shocked twice in a row during this period, it does not mean that they will get used to it the third time. "Maybe some kind of ritual?" "The rolling ceremony?" The more girls look at it, the more confused they are. They don''t know how to understand it. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he just looked at the flag. In the freezing cold, the flag was frozen almost as soon as it was unfolded, but because of this, the pattern on it was clearly visible. It was a big eye wrapped in twisted tentacles. Well This pattern is very familiar to founder. It seems that the goddess''s idea may be changed, but the aesthetic can not be changed in this lifetime. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 The strange alien races stopped after a roll, and then went to the ruins to search. Judging from their actions, it''s obviously not the first time that these guys have done similar things. "What do you think they''re doing?" Looking at the pictures on the screen, the girls are also talking. "I think they should be in archaeology." "No, I think they''re here to collect junk..." It''s really hard to know what to say to watch those little aliens take some tattered things from the ruins of those cities. Soon, the girls watched as the alien creatures put the flag on the spaceship again, and then quickly started to leave. "Shall we follow? Master In the face of nimfu''s order, Fang Zheng blinked. "No, send the drones first, and see where they go." "Yes." Hearing founder''s order, NIMF gently turned her finger, and then saw the transparent invisible little dingdong quietly pasted on the alien spaceship. Then the alien spaceship suddenly started and disappeared into the boundless sea of stars. "That''s interesting." Seeing this, NIMF''s eyes widened in surprise. "They have adopted a very unique hyperspace technology, which is not in line with their civilization level." "Oh? Maybe they are also experts in archaeology. " Fang Zheng understands nimfu''s meaning. Generally speaking, the civilization that can create hyperspace jumping technology has long abandoned nuclear fusion, which is a bit similar to that you drive a super race with an antique engine. It''s not that you can''t use it, but it''s not very useful. But if it''s archaeology, it''s hard to say. It''s just like the time and Space Administration Bureau of magic girl world, which is weak and dregs besides the time and space navigation technology Just as they were talking, the spaceship had jumped out of hyperspace and returned to its normal orbit. Then they headed for a huge yellow planet. Soon, under the camera, people can see a piece of land covered with yellow sand, and then the shabby looking spaceship slowly landed on the edge of a basin. It looks like a man-made hole, with buildings like the snowhouse built by Eskimos in the Arctic. Soon, the door of the spaceship opened again, and then we saw the alien creatures chirping down, shouting something at the door. Soon, we saw several figures coming out of the building like a snowhouse. And seeing this scene, the girls were surprised and widened their eyes. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you see, it''s human beings!" "Oh?" At this moment, Fang Zheng also narrowed his eyes and looked at the screen. Sure enough, on the screen, he saw several human beings with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing white cloth clothes, talking to these alien creatures. And then they saw the alien creatures push down from the spaceship what they had collected on the remains of the planet, and they talked to each other. "Well, it seems that we''ve met a group of people who like to collect junk in the garbage." Founder is not surprised. They are just at the edge of the galaxy. Judging from founder''s experience in the world of mass effect and halo, similar things are not uncommon. Maybe for the young girls in front of them, the remains of an alien race are enough for them to be excited for a whole year, but for the people in this galaxy, the remains of thousands of years ago may only be used to find rags. "Are we going to talk to them? Mr. Fang Zheng Now the girls are more or less perked up. If the previous Gaga chicken and Dudu bear made their Sanguan collapse, now they are finally relaxed when they see human beings. "Of course, we need some information. Well, we don''t need too many people. A few people will come with me Yingli pear "Well? Why Yingli? Can''t yasna and I? " At the command of founder, black cat was not happy. "They are diplomats, at least Well, Yingli, do you have any skills in this field? " "Of course, don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng." Yingli smiles and thumbs up to founder. "I''m sorry, but I''ve been to many countries with my father. I also know about diplomatic etiquette." "Well, next Bee Eater, you will come with us. Depending on the situation, we may need your ability. " "Well, I''m also curious if my power is useful to aliens As long as it''s not miss Shayer''s again. " Say here, eat bee to hold to pray is also palpitation of extend hand to press chest. I have to admit that the experience of invading Shaya''s spirit has become her psychological shadow. "And Hei, Elia, I promise I''ll take you." Fang Zheng finished the rest of his coffee and stood up."Let''s go. I''ll contact Iona and lead the blue first fleet to the planet. You are responsible for standing by and supporting at any time. We don''t know what''s going on there, so Be careful. NIMF, translate their language and upload it to the terminal server. " "All right, master." With the order of founder, the whole fleet immediately began to be busy, and then founder with four people boarded Iona, quickly opened the transition mode. "Transition mode activated, transiting to designated location..." With Iona''s voice falling, soon, the scenery in front of her became flowing and fast, and the light burst out quickly, flying from the front and passing through the porthole. A moment later, the dazzling light quickly disappeared and replaced by a yellow desert planet. And at the same time "Woo..." At the moment when Iona turned off the transition mode, Fang Zheng felt as if he had been hit by an oncoming air bag. A powerful and unparalleled force rushed towards him. The force seemed to be condensed by countless lives and rushed to him like a raging wave. At this moment, Fang Zheng only felt as if he was standing on the beach and was hit by the roaring waves. He leaned back heavily and fell on the chair. "Hum!" However, Fang Zheng was not a good stubble. Although he was surprised by this unexpected scene, he also gave a cold hum after reaction. Then the initial fire suddenly broke out and quickly evaporated and transformed the power. Soon, under the suppression of the initial fire, the roaring power gradually subsided and turned into a gentle stream. "Hoo..." Until this time, Fang Zheng was relieved. How could this galaxy contain such a powerful force that it didn''t detect at all? No, this power is not the energy in the traditional sense, it is more like a collection of life, because at that moment, founder can feel that this power integrates all the souls of the world, whether it is flowers, trees or life. "Mr. Fang Zheng? Are you all right "Big brother, are you ok?" At this moment, other people also rushed to founder and looked at him anxiously, while founder shook his head. "Fortunately, I''m ok What happened to her? " As she said this, Fang Zheng looked at the Bee Eater next to her and prayed. At this moment, she was also frowning, pale and closed her eyes. "I don''t know. Just now, sister Bee Eater suddenly called out, and then she became like this." Elijah answered in a low voice, holding the tottering Bee Eater anxiously. "It seems that she is also unlucky." Fang Zheng sighed. Then he stood up and went to the Bee Eater''s side. He held out his hand and pressed the Bee Eater''s head. Soon, the bright red light of the first fire appeared and quickly covered the Bee Eater''s body. At the same time, the Bee Eater gave a sudden cry. Then he opened his eyes and sweated like a drowning man. "How do you feel?" "Hoo..." Whoo Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng Bee eating exercise Qi reaches out his hand to hold his forehead and gasps. "What was that? I feel like there are countless creatures talking to me in my head I feel like my head is going to explode... " "It seems that this galaxy has a completely different energy system, and people like you and I who are more sensitive to it are easy to be attracted." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng also squints her eyes. It''s not surprising that bee eating exercises are successful. After all, she''s just a delicate and weak person with mental ability, but she''s a time dragon, a magic girl and a god of games. She''ll be successful all of a sudden Well, it is estimated that only the goddess of order has this ability. "I feel very comfortable, Elijah, and you?" "Well, me too. I just felt very comfortable, like It''s like taking a hot bath. " Xiao hei and Elia said that everything was normal, while Yingli was at a loss. "I don''t feel anything." "After all, you''re just a normal person." "Woo..." Hearing this, Yingli pouts her mouth, but soon, Iona''s voice rings. "We have reached the designated planet." "Good. Let''s go down and see what''s here." Under the command of founder, Iona slowly lands in front of the buildings where the aliens landed before. By this time, several people had come out of the house. They were all wearing similar clothes and looking at the mysterious and strange warship in front of them with doubts. "What''s that?" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen a warship like that." "Could it be Empire?""No, I don''t think so. There''s no imperial symbol on it..." In the middle of the discussion, Iona stopped slowly, then the cabin door opened, and Fangzheng arranged her clothes. "Well, let''s go out and see what''s going on." As he said this, Fang Zheng walked out of the warship. At the moment, the three men had come over. They looked like three members of a family. A middle-aged man with a strong body headed by him looked at the people who came down from the spaceship curiously. "Hey, who are you? What are you doing here? " "I''m sorry, we''re star treks." Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. "As a matter of fact, we are new to guibaodi. We want to know something about the neighborhood Well, to be honest with you, you are the only civilized human beings that we can communicate with so far. If you don''t mind, could you tell us something about this region? Of course, we are willing to offer something in return for this... " "Traveler?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at him and the girls behind him. "I''ve never met a traveler like you. Do you have any credit?" "I''m sorry, we don''t have the currency of this area at present. If you need, you can ask for equivalent materials or assistance." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at a dilapidated vehicle parked outside their house, which looked as shabby as an old car. "For example, we can help you fix that car and make it look brand new. What do you think?" "Oh? Really? " Hearing this, the middle-aged man showed some unexpected expression. He thought for a moment, then nodded. "Well, it would be nice if you could take care of this car. It''s pretty old Well, I don''t know who you are, but this is just a rural place. You can stay here for a while if you like As he said this, the man turned around and waved to the young man standing behind him. "Hey, little bunny, come here." "Why, uncle Owen?" Hearing the exchange of the middle-aged man, the young man standing at the back came over reluctantly. The middle-aged man looked at him with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. "Take care of our guests. We have other things to do. They''ll leave them to you." With these words, the middle-aged man turned to leave. Only the young man looked at Fang Zheng and his party with some embarrassment. He hesitated for a moment, then wiped his hands on his clothes and stretched out. "Hey, Hello, that..." Welcome to this damned place. " "My name is Fang Zheng. Hello." As he said this, Fang Zheng reached out and held the young man''s hand. "As mentioned earlier, I am a star trek. Are you..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the young man showed some embarrassed smile. "My name is Luke. Hello." Luke When he heard the young man''s answer, Fang Zheng was stunned, while the young man nodded. "Yes." "I''m sorry, but with all due respect, your full name is "Luke Skywalker Is there anything wrong with that? This gentleman? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 It''s a strange fate. Fang Zheng now has to believe this. He finally knows where the galaxy is. Well, in the traditional way, this time should be "a long time ago, in a distant galaxy..." Oh, by the way, this subtitle must also appear obliquely upward. This is the key point. Remember it. "What''s the problem? Sir Looking at Fang Zheng in a daze, Luke asked curiously, but Fang Zheng came back and swallowed the "I''m my father" in his mouth. "Oh, nothing. I just think the name is cool Well, I''d like to introduce you. These ladies are my companions. This is Yingli... " Founder also digs off the topic and introduces the people on his side to Luke. Naturally, the next step is a cultural exchange. In fact, after learning Luke''s name, founder has a general understanding of the world, which is part of his childhood anyway. But strictly speaking, he is not a fan of this work, so he is not very familiar with the situation here. If some fans come here, maybe even the underpants of the world will be removed, and founder Now we can only get some information from Luke. But now Luke is just a young man living in the backwater. He naturally knows more about the things here than Fang Zheng, but the amount is limited. However, even so, founder and others also obtained a lot of information from Luke. For example, on the issue of currency here - well, there is no FBI in the world to let founder lay wool, which makes him somewhat dissatisfied. And in terms of alien races, this region is even more diverse, with all kinds of species. Compared with the Milky way in the mass effect world, which has obviously fixed the order, this milky way has more troubles. Fortunately, unlike the mass effect world, this milky way is still stable under the rule of the Galactic Empire. Fang Zheng doesn''t care about the troubles between the Galactic Empire and the rebels. It''s true that the Galactic Empire is not a good person, but the rebels are not a good thing. In fact, considering the current situation of the whole universe, founder is even more on the side of the Galactic Empire. No matter how cruel and tyrannical the Galactic Empire is, at least its combat effectiveness is unmatched, and it also guarantees the absolute rule of mankind in this galaxy. This is very important for founder. Looking at the world of quality effect, human beings have paid so much, and the result is still miserable in Shenbao Council If they knew about the Galactic Empire, they would be envious. However, the New Republic established after the rebellion was scattered, and even made a lot of disarmament to show its "peace and justice". Fang Zheng said that if there was a reaper invasion, the Galactic Empire might survive, but the New Republic was afraid that it would be beaten, even its grandmother did not know it. As for whether the Galactic Empire has the attribute of aggression, Fang Zheng is not sure. After all, he has only seen movies, and in the movies, the Galactic Empire has been fighting back the rebellion, fighting back the rebellion and fighting back the rebellion Well, what did that say? It''s either on the way to quell the rebellion or on the way to quell it Do you want to cooperate with the Galactic Empire? This question has been hovering in founder''s mind ever since he saw Luke. Considering the threat of chaos, what founder needs is not a League of idiots who hold high the banner of peace and justice but can''t even manage their own backyard. In contrast, the Galactic Empire has stronger military strength and is more likely to survive the threat of chaos. Fang Zheng believes that if the chaos is explained to them, the Galactic Empire should be able to make the correct correspondence to a certain extent. As for the New Republic Well, sorry, founder doesn''t have any expectations for their IQ. It is true that in the process of insurrection, the Galactic Empire wiped out many innocent civilians and destroyed several planets with death stars. But on the other hand, if founder could help the Galactic Empire to quell the rebellion in the shortest time, wouldn''t these innocent planets and civilians not have to die? As for the living conditions of the civilians under the rule of the Galactic Empire, the film does not give a detailed description. It only describes the militarism and dictatorship of the Galactic Empire - well, that''s good. However, Palpatine was elected democratically. Just like Hitler. However, these thoughts just flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind. He still needs more information to make a decision. After that, Fang Zheng repaired their old suspension car for the Luke family as agreed. In fact, there''s no need for founder repair. Just go back to the latest state at a time. The brand-new levitation vehicle also surprised Luke and others. In order to express their gratitude, they also presented founder and others with the star map information of this region and some devices and systems for communication. Well, this is very helpful for founder. Fang Zheng didn''t stay long with the protagonist Luke, because he could feel someone watching them from a distance, so Fang Zheng just chatted with them, sat for a while, and then turned away on the warship."Where are we going next?" Returning to the starry sky, Yingli asks curiously, while Fangzheng thinks for a moment. "I''m going to the Galactic Empire to talk to Darth Vader." "Well? The Galactic Empire? " Elijah was obviously upset about it. "But according to Mr. Luke, this empire is not a good man What if he wants to catch us? " "It''s none of our business whether they are good people or not, and his personal statement doesn''t mean anything." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the girls in front of him and put up a finger. "Remember, all we have to do is observe, investigate, study, and then make a decision. Don''t let others say anything. For the rebels, the Galactic Empire is an inexorable villain. For the Galactic Empire, the rebels who set fire in their backyard all day are no different from cockroaches. However, don''t forget that as a political entity, the first thing we need to do is to negotiate with the formal supreme ruler of the outside world. No matter how the other party gets on the stage, they are after all a certified legal ruling organization. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So you understand? Maybe the Galactic Empire is cruel to its own people, but we are not people of this country. Only people of this country are qualified to decide their future. All we can do is to watch. Of course, if they want us to help, it''s another matter. " "But it seems that we have nothing to negotiate with them." Hearing this, Yingli frowned. "Dad once said that the negotiation between countries is based on interests However, is there any interest exchange between our heavenly palace and the Galactic Empire? " "Yes, that''s the truth." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "We don''t have navigation or trade with the Galactic Empire, we don''t need mutual support from the political level, and we don''t have the foundation of alliance - well, the same is true for the resistance. So we have to remember our position. We are not the Savior, and we are not a blue fat man who will be called out by crying "dad help me". Remember, once we get involved in this war, we will pay the life of the temple of heaven, but we can''t get any equivalent response. Therefore, I won''t do this kind of loss making business. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ying Li Li doesn''t speak, while Elia and Xiao Hei look at each other and are also silent. They have all experienced the war in the 11th district of the mecha world, um Since then, kids have been wary of this so-called "justice" and "resistance.". It''s just that there are different views on bee eating. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s not suitable for you to say this in front of Yuban Meiqin. That muscle girl won''t listen to it." "So I didn''t bring her, but sooner or later she''ll have to face it." Fang Zheng feels the same about the idea of eating bees and praying. If Yuban Meiqin is replaced, I''m afraid that after hearing these things, he will immediately jump up and shout that he is going to overthrow the Galactic Empire. "So what do we do now?" "Well I have a bold idea... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then opened his personal terminal and contacted nimfu. "NIMF, analyze the star map, and then find a planet named Alderaan. Let the probe explore around Alderaan. It should be able to find an artificial fortress. Invade its communication system, contact the managers, tell us the origin, and apply to negotiate with them. " "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu nodded, then moved quickly, while Fang Zheng held her arms. This is also a test of the Galactic Empire. Fang Zheng didn''t see the two robots in Luke''s house before, which means that the plot hasn''t started yet. If so Maybe I have a chance to save that unfortunate planet. After all, if founder remembers correctly, the secret weapon Death Star of the Galactic Empire has not been completely built. If he can directly contact this secret man-made satellite from outside the galaxy, then if the Galactic Empire has a few reliable researchers, he should be able to Understand the gap between the two sides. Of course, founder is not sure if the Galactic Empire will take advantage of this to give itself a good look, but it doesn''t matter. If they make a choice, they have to bear the consequences. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Administrator Tarkin stares at the screen with a gloomy face. "So it''s not a joke? Are you sure? " "I''m sure, sir." The soldier in front of the console replied quickly. "They have invaded our system, they claim to be forces from another galaxy, and they want to meet us through normal diplomatic relations We searched their code, and I''m sure it''s a completely different part of our system. We can''t even crack their encryption system. " On hearing his men''s reply, Tarkin put his hands on his back. A few thoughtful expressions appeared on his long, thin face. Then he turned his head and looked at a man wearing black armor and black cape beside him. "What do you think, Vader?" "Hoo..." Drink... " Hearing Tarkin''s inquiry, the man in black armor breathed several times, then whispered. "I can feel the power." "Power?" "Yes, the power of fire, the power of storm, the power of It''s unheard of. " "Are you sure they''re not Jedi?" "No, the Jedi order can''t have that power." "All right." On hearing this, administrator Tarkin thought for a moment and nodded. "Then please go to meet our guests Well, guests from another galaxy are rare. I don''t know what they''re doing here? " "Report, sir, abnormal spatial fluctuation on radar!" However, the voice of the administrator of Tarkin had not yet fallen. Suddenly, a golden light flashed in front of his eyes. At the next moment, three gorgeous warships with pure white and golden colors suddenly jumped out of the infinite void and hovered quietly in front of them. "It seems a little different." Looking at the warship in front of him, Tarkin narrowed his eyes. He was also the administrator of the Galactic Empire. Of course, his ability was not weak. Just from the appearance of the warship, Tarkin could see that it was definitely not a warship made by the Galactic Empire''s technical level. In fact, it was not only Tarkin, but all the imperial soldiers who saw this scene were surprised. If the warships of the Galactic Empire are mainly atmospheric and stable, then the warships in front of them are obviously taking a noble and elegant route, which is not as simple as the result of the sudden whim of some neurotic tycoon. It is obviously the product of a completely different scientific and technological route. At this time, the screen suddenly flashed, and then the voice of the soldiers sounded again. "Received the launch signal from the other warship." "Open." "Yes." Soon, the screen flashed, and then everyone saw a young man with black hair, black eyes and black windbreaker appear in front of them. "Hello, Galactic Empire." The man spoke softly, his voice seems to have some mysterious magic, so that just hearing his voice, people can''t help but have a special sense of fear. "I''m very sorry to get in touch in this way. I just want to show that we are not malicious. I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is founder. I''m from Tiandao palace. This time in your galaxy Well, it''s just an accident. To be honest, we didn''t expect such a stable civilization in this galaxy. That''s why we came here to visit. " Frankly speaking, it doesn''t sound very pleasant. It even means that it is superior. However, no one seems to think that there is any problem, and the chief executive of Tarkin tidied up his clothes, and then he looked at the screen. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m Wilhelm Tarkin, governor of the high star region of the Galactic Empire. On behalf of his majesty Palpatine, the great galactic emperor, I welcome you to visit." Here, administrator Tarkin was silent for a moment. "If you can, why don''t you come to our fortress?" "Of course, it''s a pleasure." Soon, the call was interrupted, and then people saw a small shuttle flying out of the warship which was the leader, slowly flying towards the fortress. Tarkin''s administrator also waved his hand. Soon, the originally closed cabin door of the fortress slowly opened and sucked the shuttle into it. "I always feel a little bit deep behind the enemy lines." Sitting on the chair, looking at the scene outside the window, Xiao Hei rubbed his hands excitedly. "You see, is it like the story of the protagonist going deep into the enemy''s rear in the movie?" "Calm down, calm down, we don''t have any hatred with the Galactic Empire, and you don''t have to look for trouble." Fang Zheng patted Xiao Hei''s head and beat back the little guy''s idea of trying to find something. This let the small black not from of pout up the mouth, discontented of hum a, but didn''t say anything more.Soon, the shuttle stopped steadily, and then the cabin door opened. Fang Zheng tidied up his clothes and took Yingli off the shuttle first. In the back, Xiao Hei, Elia and shifengcaoqi also rushed to catch up. When people get off the shuttle, the first thing they see is a large swath of stormtroopers in white armor. They stand in front of the shuttle, motionless, looking like robots. Soon, the stormtroopers split into two columns. Then, Fang Zheng saw a man in black armor stride out from the other side of the corridor. Shouldn''t there be BGM at this time?! Where is the representative BGM?! Watching Darth Vader come out without BGM, founder feels There is no soul! Thinking of this, founder quietly adjusted his personal terminal. Soon, the familiar BGM sound sounded in his ear. "Dang Dang! Dang de Dang, Dang de Dang Ah, that''s the smell! Looking at Darth Vader coming with BGM''s great stride, founder suddenly felt refreshed, and the discomfort just disappeared. "Hello, guest from afar." Darth Vader, of course, didn''t know that founder was still listening to BGM. He stood in front of founder and said in a low voice. As a matter of fact, now Darth Vader is very lucky to wear a mask, which ordinary people may not feel. However, as a master of the dark force, Darth Vader can feel that this young man is like a huge, burning sun in front of him. Just being close to him will make Darth Vader feel that he is about to be burned in flames The illusion of ashes. For the first time, Darth Vader is so happy to celebrate his present body. If he is still human, just close to this man, I''m afraid he will be sweating and even show fear. However, now he blocks his face behind the heavy black helmet, and his lungs rely on the machine to breathe. Therefore, even if Darth Vader is afraid, his voice is as low and steady as ever. "I''m Darth Vader. On behalf of his majesty, I''m here to welcome you. His majesty is very happy for you. He''s ready to talk to you. I''m very sorry. This is not an ideal place for entertainment. If he could, the emperor would like him to meet you in Coruscant "I don''t care. After all, we''re here to interrupt." "Follow me, please." Darth Vader didn''t dare to talk to Fang Zheng any more. He turned around, made an invitation gesture, and then walked forward. While Fang Zheng followed him with others. Soon, Darth Vader took Fang Zheng and others to a communication room. There, Fang Zheng saw an old man on the screen wearing a black cloak and writing "I am the ultimate boss" - Palpatine. You really don''t have a card to wear like this. Looking at the old man with only a black robe and only half a chin, founder really wanted him to change his shape. You dress like this. Who will die if you don''t die? "Ah, I feel your presence, young king..." On the other side of the screen, an old voice sounded slowly. "The dark forces feel you. They are afraid of you. Your burning flame tears the deepest darkness and makes the dark forces tremble. Who are you and why are you here? " "Hello, Mr. Palpatine." Since the other side has opened the skylight to tell the truth, founder naturally will not hide and tuck in any more. He nodded and then looked at the Galactic Empire emperor on the screen. "We come from another distant galaxy, and we are not here for you, but for another threat, the tide of chaos. Have you heard of its existence?" "Chaos Chaos... " The emperor''s voice gradually became low and then rose again. "I know that I have foreseen in my dream that there is no resistance in the face of chaos, whether it is light or dark. I can feel Feel These The ancient inheritance and memory, the history before the Jedi, the forgotten past "In fact, we are investigating some things, and I believe the force in your galaxy is one of the clues. If we can, we hope to get permission and assistance from the Empire. In return, we can help you solve some problems or exchange some knowledge I don''t know what you think? " This time, Palpatine did not answer immediately. He was silent for a long time, and then he said. "If I can, I''d like to have a detailed discussion with you in Coruscant." "Of course, then..." "Titer titer!"However, the two sides have not finished their words, suddenly a rapid alarm came, and then communication was interrupted. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Yingli stood up uneasily and looked around. At this moment, the hatch opened and Darth Vader came in again. "I''m very sorry that we''ve made a little mistake It''s a small accident. Don''t worry. We''ll solve it soon. " With that, Darth Vader turned away and the room closed again. "Are we under house arrest?" Yili looked around uneasily and asked hesitantly, while Fangzheng shrugged her shoulders. "No, I think they do have problems to solve." As he said this, Fang Zheng opened his personal terminal and quickly scanned it. Soon, two men in stormtrooper armor appeared in the picture. They were fighting imperial soldiers in the passage with guns and a hairy monster. "Come on, let''s see a good play." As he said this, founder changed his posture and nestled comfortably in the sofa. The live broadcast is much better than the cinema. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 Despite the grand background, the story of Star Wars is very simple. A poor boy living in the border accidentally sees the message of a princess kidnapped by a villain. Then he resolutely embarks on the journey of saving the princess. Then the poor boy saves the princess, defeats the villain''s plot, and justice wins. Congratulations, Coca Cola. "Well? Isn''t this the man we met before? " See on the screen embarrassed fleeing Luke, Elijah can''t help but scream. "Why is he here?" "Who knows, probably to be a knight to save the princess." Fang Zheng yawned and watched as Luke came to a cell, opened the door, went in, talked to a woman for a few words, and then ran out with her. Then both sides were blocked in the door by storm soldiers, and then there was a gunfight, however "Can these people shoot?" Looking at the picture on the screen, Xiao Hei is completely speechless. As Archer, she is very proficient in shooting. However, looking at the group of stormtroopers on the opposite side, it is clear that the number of stormtroopers is dominant, and the firepower is quite fierce, but she just can''t hit people. Instead, Luke and the hairy monster around him and another man seized the opportunity to fight back and killed several stormtroopers. In this scene, Xiao Hei felt very uncomfortable and twisted on the sofa, just like the diamond king watching the bronze three dozen promotion competition. He could not help but kick him down. "Storm soldiers are good at body stroke." Fang Zhengdao is not surprised at this. It''s not news that storm soldiers can''t hit people. It''s news that they can''t hit people. At this time, the woman hiding behind Luke snatched the gun in Luke''s hand, shot through the garbage, and rushed in, while others followed suit. "Bad luck for this kid, too." Looking at Luke''s slightly tangled expression, Fang Zheng also laughs, which is totally different from the orthodox story of ordinary Knights rescuing the princess and then getting married. Although Luke is infatuated with Princess Leia, he has no way to marry her. The reason is simple, because Princess Leia is Luke''s sister Ha ha ha ha Huh? If you think about it, isn''t this the science fiction version of dragon eight? Wang Yuyan: I''m your sister! Duan Yu: no!! Duan Yanqing: I''m your father! Duan Yu: no!! In fact, in founder''s opinion, it''s too easy for Darth Vader to make Luke despair. Just take Princess Leia and put her in front of him Darth Vader: I''m your father! Luke: no! Dasvida: sheis yoursister! Luke: NO So, feel the world''s malice, despair of the world, Luke threw himself into the dark, everyone is happy, Congratulations, Coca Cola. But then again, Luke is much worse than Duan Yu. At least Duan Yu finally got married, but Luke died alone, and watched Leia marry hansolo Well, if Duan Yu watched Wang Yuyan and Qiao Feng marry, he would probably find a temple to become a monk himself. No wonder Luke finally lived in seclusion and died alone. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly felt as if he had found the reason why Luke never married and became a dead house. Just as Fang Zhengfei was thinking about himself, Luke and Princess Leia came down to a broken bridge after the stormtroopers. Then Princess Leia hugged Luke and gave him a kiss. Then they hugged each other and swung past with the help of ropes Well, it seems that there is a smell of close relative X. It seems exciting? Finally, Luke and his party "successfully" escaped from the Death Star fortress and drove the Falcon away quickly. Obi Wan, like in the movie, voluntarily incarnates as the force after a duel with Darth Vader and disappears into the air. "Shall we help them catch these people?" At this moment, bee eating Cao Qi also began to ask curiously. Although it was a pleasure to watch a wonderful chase play which was comparable to a movie, bee eating Cao Qi was not a fool. The other party could be regarded as a prison break and a prison escape. If he could help catch those people, he would be able to sell a big favor to the galaxy empire. "No, they let these guys go on purpose. We just need to watch the play." Fang Zheng shook his head. Although the Stormtrooper is a master of body stroke, it is a hindrance, but the fact is that this "operation" was actually planned by Darth Vader at the beginning. Otherwise, how could those stormtroopers behave like retarded soldiers? In fact, Darth Vader has installed a tracker on the Millennium Falcon, and now it''s waiting for them to return to the base and take it all. In fact, Princess Leia is aware of this, but she has no way, because she needs to immediately crack the construction map of the death star, the biggest terrible fortress of the Empire, and then find out its weakness. This kind of thing can''t be done inside the death star, she can only go back to her base. So even if he knew he might be tracked, the Royal Highness still chose to bet.Well, anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Just go to the theatre. "Squeak -" not long after Luke and others fled, the door of the room suddenly opened, and then the administrator of Tarkin and Darth Vader came in. "Ah, dear guests, please follow me." Tarkin saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "What''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s just a little accident. Please rest assured that everything is under control. You may now proceed immediately to Coruscant. Your Majesty the king is waiting for you. Next, we have a mission. I''m afraid we can''t continue to escort you. " "Well, well..." Hearing Tarkin''s reply, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. Frankly speaking, he can pat his ass and go now, but the problem is that Fang Zheng knows what will happen if he goes away, and the death star is absolutely impossible to keep. However, from the perspective of founder, in the face of the threat from chaos, the stronger the strength of his own side, the better. Founder is not worried about whether the Galactic Empire will form an alliance with itself, because it doesn''t matter whether they form an alliance or not. When chaos invades, they obviously have only one choice. In this case, a strong Galactic Empire is clearly in its own interests. In other words, even if there is no alliance, the Galactic Empire can fight against chaos here, at least it can buy time for the alfalfa galaxy and its own world, right? "May I ask, what are you going to do next?" "This..." For founder''s inquiry, tajin administrator hesitated, but still said. "We''re going to launch an attack on the rebels, sir..." "Then, with all due respect, I hope I can watch. Do you agree? Please rest assured that I will not express any opinions on your practice. I just hope to evaluate and understand the power of the Galactic Empire. " "No problem, of course." On hearing this, Tarkin smiles. Obviously, he is very happy to show the power of the Galactic Empire in front of the guests. Especially for guests from another galaxy, if they can feel the power of the Galactic Empire, it will be a great contribution to the emperor. "I will contact your majesty. Please wait a moment." As he said this, Tarkin left. After more than ten minutes, he appeared in front of Founder again with a smile. "Your Majesty has agreed. Please follow me, distinguished guests." After that, under the leadership of administrator Tarkin, Fang Zheng and his party came to the control room of the death star. At the moment, the giant satellite is slowly rotating around a red planet. "At the moment, we''re spinning around the planet, and the rebel base is on a satellite of the planet." While looking at the universe in front of him, the administrator of Tarkin also explained to Fang Zheng and others. "What we''re going to do next is to catch up with that satellite and destroy it." "Destroy?" Xiao Hei looks around curiously, then asks. "Are you going to destroy that satellite? No problem? " "Of course, lovely lady." The administrator of Tarkin laughs. "You may not know that this death star is the largest and most powerful weapon of the Empire. Its power is enough to completely destroy a planet. No matter those crafty rebels hide here, they can''t escape our attack." "It''s really powerful." Yingli is also quite surprised, but also did not show special care. After all, there are warships with similar capabilities in the blue fleet. In the world of mecha, Yingli has seen the scene of destroying planets, but she has been used to it for a long time. Xiao hei and Elia are the same, not particularly surprised. However, for bee eating Cao Qi, it''s terrible. She frowns and stares at the screen. "How can you completely destroy such a big planet?" Compared with other people, bee eating is more incredible, because she can clearly see that almost all the machines and equipment in the Galactic Empire fortress are in DOS mode, which is very simple and incomprehensible in bee eating. If we just look at these machines, we will only think that the civilization of the other party is decades worse than that of the garden city. However, is such a civilization able to produce powerful weapons that can destroy a planet? Are you kidding me? We can''t do it in the kindergarten city! "Of course, you can see its power in a moment, miss." The expression of bee eating and praying obviously satisfied the administrator of Tarkin. He laughed again and then turned to look at the screen. At this moment, a report came from the front command post."Rebel planes have been found attacking us." Soon, people on the screen to see those Petite X-shaped fighters flying through the universe, came to the fortress side, launched an attack on them. "It''s just a dying struggle, vulnerable." Looking at this scene, the administrator of Tarkin snorted. In his view, it was obviously the other party''s dying struggle. However, founder knows what they want to do. Although death star is a huge super weapon, it has a very obvious weakness, that is, it connects the exhaust port of the reactor. As long as the bomb can be dropped through the exhaust port, it can detonate the reactor and blow up the whole Death Star. It can only be said that civilization without shield is like this. Fang Zheng yawned as he watched the fighter plane break into the surface of the death star and launch a fierce battle with the turret. If it''s Tiandao palace, and Klein''s force field and shield are opened, you can rush in. However, Star Wars has come back to this setting. It is said that the designer of the Death Star deliberately designed such a defect in order to destroy it. Well, anyway, this is better than the reason why many boss foolishly come up with such a design. At least rationality is still tenable. At the same time, on the screen, the rebel base is gradually visible. "Target''s in range in seven minutes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Although the rebels outside have done everything they can, it is a pity that what they have done has no effect on the fortress itself. After all, the death star is too big. It''s just a man-made asteroid. By contrast, the rebel X-fighter is like a mosquito. It''s nothing special except annoying. Of course, anti-aircraft guns can''t hit mosquitoes. In the whole command room, only founder was still observing the mosquitoes flying around, and others focused on the satellite in front of them. The imperial fighters fought back against the rebels mercilessly, and even Darth Vader went to battle in person. Well, to tell you the truth, Fang Zheng couldn''t understand what operation it was. The rebels had only 30 fighters. In a fortress as big as the death star, there must be thousands of fighters for defense. It didn''t need to send too many fighters. As long as he sent 100 fighters to encircle it, it would be enough Stop these guys, why let Darth Vader do it himself? Do you think it''s a fuss to deal with so many fighters of the rebel army? Just when Fang Zheng was thinking about it, the air battle outside the Great Wall had reached the last moment. Only the last fighter of the rebel army was still struggling. It quickly passed through the gap of the fortress, while Darth Vader led two subordinates to follow each other closely. However, just as Darth Vader was locking the fighter in front of him, a beam of light fell from the sky and destroyed a fighter beside him. And then another ship lost its direction, directly hit the Darth Vader fighter, and then crashed on the surface of the fort. And Darth Vader didn''t think that his subordinates were such pig teammates. One of them suddenly rolled and was bumped into the sky. "Well, boy, there''s no obstacle. Blow up the target quickly and let''s go home!" "Han Hearing the familiar sound from the earphone, Luke in the cockpit was also excited. He was staring at the channel in front of him. At the same time, the mysterious sound sounded again in Luke''s ear. "Feel the force, child, it''s with you..." Got it! As if he was lucky enough, Luke pressed the launch button. Soon, the two bombs flew out of the X-Plane and shot forward. If there was no accident, they would drill into the vertical cooling channel not far ahead, and then directly fall into the reactor core, completely destroying the whole Death Star. However "Shua!" Not long after the two bombs penetrated into the cooling channel, suddenly Luke saw a flash of blue light in front of his eyes, and then the two bombs suddenly rebounded out, and then exploded in the air! "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, both Luke, who was flying the fighter plane, and hansolo, who was operating the Millennium Falcon, were surprised and couldn''t believe the fact. But no matter how unacceptable they are, the reality is just in front of them - their plan has failed! "Retreat, we must retreat at once, boy!" "But..." "No, but let''s go. If it''s too late, we won''t be able to leave!" As if in order to verify hansolo''s words, at the same time, the huge fort on the surface of the death star began to shine. Then, four green rays suddenly sent out, gathered together and condensed into a thick and huge beam. In this way, they flew towards the satellite in front of them. Soon, the light hit the satellite in the distance and saw the brilliance A flash, the next moment that huge satellite as if to prop up the balloon of the gas completely burst open, into a pile of pieces. "No --!" Seeing this scene, Luke''s eyes almost split. He held the lever tightly and gave out a grudging roar. Although he wanted to turn around and kill the damn satellite, he finally regained his senses and fled into the sky with the Millennium Falcon before the arrival of the imperial fighter. "Oh?" At this time, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He could feel that before the satellite was destroyed, a transport ship escaped from the satellite. It was obvious that Princess Leia''s soul information was on it. This can let her escape, leading role aura is leading role aura. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng chuckles, takes back his eyes, and then closes his eyes. Soon, he saw an old man, an old man in a robe, standing in the void, watching himself. "You shouldn''t do that. You''re helping the tyrant." The old man opened his mouth and complained discontentedly. However, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "I''m sorry, I don''t think I need to be criticized like that. I repeat, our temple of heaven is a neutral third party. It seems that we don''t need the permission of you rats who don''t know where to come from when we come to this galaxy to communicate with the legal ruling institutions and forces of this galaxy And trying to kill us Do you think Tiandao palace is easy to bully? "Speaking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his voice, and the force of the whole universe seemed to surge at this moment. "Listen, you are just a group of rebels, a group of rats in the burrow. It''s not your turn to criticize and protest how we work in Tiandao palace. I''ll let you go this time, but if you dare to continue to challenge my bottom line, I''ll let you know What is the real destruction Fang Zheng stares at the old man in front of him coldly, and then the next moment, the scene around suddenly changes. The bright red earth shrouds everything, and endless swarms of insects roar. They scream and cover the earth and the sky, tearing everything in front of them to pieces. This illusion makes the old man change his face. Even when the beetle pounces on him, he can''t help but raise his hand and block himself. The next moment, the illusion is broken. "Don''t think I can''t do anything with you, master Obi Wan." Fang Zheng raised his right hand, and a little flame appeared at his fingertips. "I will use my own eyes to see, investigate and study the forces and organizations of the Galactic Empire. Instead of listening to you sell miserably here, do you understand what I mean? " The old man gazed at the flame at founder''s fingertips and was silent for a moment. Then he turned and disappeared into the boundless void. "Hum." Watching the old man disappear, Fang Zheng also snorted and put down the flame in his hand. He never looked down upon the rebel forces in Star Wars. In founder''s view, they were a mob. They have no faith, no faith, no organizing ability, nothing. They are just shouting illusory slogans to vent their anger and discontent, and the most important thing is that the rebels were originally a group of "non-human" resistance organizations oppressed by the Galactic Empire. In founder''s view, this is not a problem. Any huge country needs to be governed by the main nation and race. As a human priority, he is of course standing in the position of human beings. Founder has no complaints about the fact that the Galactic Empire''s attack on the non-human race is to stabilize human dominance. If it were him, the things he did would not be different. Of course, it might be relatively mild, but in principle, founder and Palpatine have quite the same language. But what about the rebels? There are all kinds of things! The persecuted non-human people can understand that, at least at this time, the purpose of the resistance is very clear, but later, with the participation of other forces, the theme of the resistance began to become more and more unclear. The attempt of the Jedi to overthrow the Empire and restore the Republic through the resistance is another speculation of the political losers. And the smugglers and the poor lower class turned the rebels into a mass of loose sand. The smugglers are naturally eager to obtain relatively independent status, power and interests by weakening the Empire. The poor people simply want to live a good life. The non-human people try to improve their status, at least to achieve racial equality. The goal of the Jedi is to defeat the Empire and restore the Republic. Look, it''s a mess. If it had not been for their common enemy, the Galactic Empire, which was strong enough to suppress them and forced them to form a group, I''m afraid that the rebel army would have been finished before long. So in founder''s view, the rebels are totally incompatible with themselves. He was not interested in listening to the cry of the fugitive Jedi Knights about the tyranny of the Empire. Politics itself is such a thing. Didn''t you put Anakin as a spy around Palpatine at the beginning? Now, if you can''t fight, you''ll cry about the cruelty of the other party. Are you lame? If Palpatine can turn the Jedi Temple upside down, it''s someone else''s ability. Your Jedi order has been in the Republic for thousands of years, and it will not suddenly become a pure, harmless and ignorant little white sheep. It''s just right for you to be sullied because of your poor strength, insufficient ability and poor vision, isn''t it? Now, who are you going to show me as a victim? Fang Zheng hated the local separatism in the Resistance Army. As a supporter of the general unity, he was very unhappy with any form of division. Naturally, Fang Zheng didn''t look up to these guys in the Resistance Army who acted independently in the name of freedom. As for the oppressed aliens? Oh, we are very sorry for what happened to them "Mr. Fang Zheng." Fang Zheng opened his eyes and saw the administrator of Tarkin standing in front of him. He also gave a smile. "I''ve seen the power of the Galactic Empire. It''s really extraordinary." "Thank you very much, Mr. Fang Zheng. Now we have completely eliminated the rebel base. For the great Galactic Empire, it is also a very worthy victory." The administrator of Tarkin is really excited. In any case, the plan is proposed by Darth Vader, and the administrator of Tarkin is also under great pressure. After all, if the plan fails, his political career will come to an end. But fortunately Deo gratias."Thank you for showing me this wonderful play. I''m going to leave for Coruscant now." "It''s wonderful." On hearing this, the administrator of Tarkin also showed a smile. "Your majesty will be very happy to meet you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 In Coruscant, the capital of the Galactic Empire, founder met with the emperor of the Galactic Empire, the legendary biggest boss behind the scenes, Palpatine. As a matter of fact, the meeting between the two sides was much more pleasant than they thought. As the holder of the dark force, Palpatine, like Darth Vader, naturally felt the great power of founder. For Palpatine, who worships power, he certainly can''t put on airs in front of founder, so the communication between the two sides is also very smooth, at least on the surface. Fang Zheng hoped that Palpatine would open to himself the historical research materials about the force within the Empire. He could be sure that there should be some connection between the force and the goddess of order in this world, and Palpatine, as the emperor of the Galactic Empire and the master of the dark force, must keep these materials. In return, founder will help Palpatine curb the erosion of the dark face of the force, and provide a certain degree of technical support for the Empire to fight against the rebels. "The power of darkness is really powerful." Walking on the broad road, looking at the boundless starry sky outside the window, founder can''t help feeling. "When we look at the starry sky and the boundless darkness in the universe, we are really convinced. But that''s not the reason for kneeling. Light and darkness are just a kind of order. Without light, there is no darkness. Without darkness, there is no light Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Palpatine. "Our view is that order is order. There is no distinction between light and dark. If we cling to one of them too much, we will lose the possibility of progress, Mr. Palpatine. Love and hate, life and death, good and evil are not the ultimate opposites. Power is power. It doesn''t make any difference just because you call it light or dark. Mr. Palpatine, too much is better than too much. If you indulge too much in the dark, it will also cause problems "Ha ha ha, the force is the force It''s an interesting idea. I''ve never thought of it like that. " Palpatine''s voice seemed tired. "All the time, I''ve been pursuing power, powerful power. I want to control everything and conquer everything, so I need power..." "Strength is a tool, a means, I also need strength, because only strength, not slogan, can achieve the goal." Fang Zheng shook his head, then he snapped his fingers. The next moment, all around suddenly became a void. Seeing this, Palpatine''s face was a little surprised, but soon he was calm again. "This is..." "Let me tell you a story. A long time ago, in a certain galaxy, there was a kind of life called Naru." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. With his action, a holy and shining Tangram appeared in front of Palpatine. Looking at the holy tangram, Palpatine''s face was surprised. However, he did not speak, but quietly watched Fang Zheng continue to speak. "It has a very powerful power of light, um You can think of it as the force of light. Naru is also worshipped by the local people in another world. They believe in Naru and obtain the holy light as their power. Of course, just like your light and dark forces, they also regard the light as a symbol of light and goodness. " Here, founder can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. The light force and the dark force, if we use the classification of the main world, then the light force is the enchantment system, and the dark force is the element system. In this world, people regard the dark force as evil because of its powerful power, but in fact, the light force, which can freely manipulate the spirit of others, is much more evil to founder! Don''t the priests in the hearthstone steal and control their minds. Sure enough, the world is as black as crows. The heart that plays with the holy light is dirty. "However, it is not permanent." With Fang Zheng''s words, Palpatine could see that Naru''s brilliance gradually began to dissipate, gradually became dim, and then The darkness around seemed to gather in front of Naru and gradually filled it. And Naru''s brilliance grew dimmer. "When the light is gone, the darkness will emerge." Fang Zheng looked at the scene with his hands on his back, and Palpatine was staring at the front. Finally, under their gaze, Nalu, who originally exuded holy white light, suddenly changed into a new form. From the original white appearance of the whole body, it has changed into a dark form with dark purple radiance and wild power. "When the void comes, the light disappears." Seeing this, Palpatine clenched his hands excitedly. He seemed to see his own future and the end of all this. Founder also noticed the excitement of the old people around him, and he smiled silently. "But that''s not the end yet." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon, the dark, wild, powerful void force wrapped in his hand."The forces of the void can also be used. They are powerful, uncontrolled, and can bring destruction and death - just like the dark force. However, when things go to extremes, the energy of darkness is not endless. " With Fang Zheng''s words, a large amount of void power was extracted from the body of dark Naru, and the form of dark Naru also began to change again. The darkness gradually faded away. Then, Naru suddenly turned around, and the next moment, its whole body seemed to be washed by invisible water. The darkness suddenly dissipated, and the shining light once again emerged from Naru''s body The whole universe. "This, this is..." Seeing this, Palpatine was so excited that he could hardly help himself. He clenched his hands, widened his eyes, and his thin body was shaking. He could feel that this was not an illusion, this power, this indescribable feeling, all of which suddenly enlightened him! I don''t know when, everything in front of me has returned to normal. "I think that might inspire you, Mr. Palpatine." Fang Zheng laughed and looked at Palpatine with his hands on his back. Although Palpatine is a villain in Star Wars, he is also a master of the dark force. In fact, from a square point of view, Palpatine is very similar to those self-cultivation demons in the immortal world. His strength is strong enough, but when he reaches a certain level, he will go astray if he is not mentioned. But if you can get some advice, you will break the ground and emerge as a butterfly. "Thank you very much for your advice, Mr. Fang Zheng." Facing this young man who looked much younger than himself, Palpatine bowed his head. Although he didn''t know who Fang Zheng was, Palpatine knew that just the tip of the iceberg just showed to him was enough to shock him. "Don''t mention it. I hope it can help you. It''s not suitable for upgrading if you are too rigidly confined to a certain field. If you want to go further, you must give up the original idea and look at the problem from another perspective. Maybe there will be other gains." When founder left the hall, he and Palpatine were smiling. Both sides got what they wanted and were satisfied with the communication between them. For founder, that was enough. "Mr. Fang Zheng." When Fang Zheng left the meeting hall and went back to the rest room, Ying Li and others, who had been waiting for a long time, also stood up in a hurry. "How''s it going?" "Very well." Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked at the four girls in front of him. "Next, I want you to do something." "Well? What''s the matter? " "I want you to conduct a comprehensive survey of the civilization level of the Empire." Founder opened the personal terminal and released a form. "Including the level of civilization of the Empire, economy and politics, and the quality of life. Yingli, you are a diplomat. You should be familiar with politics. I need you to observe and understand. As for data Bee eating, it''s up to you. " "Me?" The bee eating exercise is somewhat surprising. "Shall I do it?" "Yes, your mind reading ability can be of great use at this time, and I believe that your professional level, if you want to investigate people''s livelihood and social standards, is no more appropriate than you. By the way, the situation on the rebel side will also be dealt with by you. " "Of course, how can that muscular woman compare with me?" Speaking of this, bee eating exercises are more or less excited. As a person with mental manipulation ability, she needs self-discipline in many times because of her identity in the kindergarten city. As a matter of fact, she also wants to contribute to her own ability, but often she has no way. But as Fang Zheng said, this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime one, not to mention that it is not a small country on earth, but a huge empire that dominates the whole Galaxy! Such an opportunity, who refused who brain ah! This kind of experience, even if it''s Bee eating, I''m afraid there''s only one chance in life! Oh, except for a woman with a brain full of muscles. "Hei, Elia, you are responsible for protecting them." Fang Zheng points out that the fighting power of bee eating exercises is basically zero. Yingli is a little better than her, but it''s limited. The Galactic Empire is full of good and bad. Although Fang Zheng has opened up the official channel, Palpatine also says that he will give them the green light all the way, but who will trouble them if there are so many aliens. "Iona will be with you. You can take Iona. It''s fast." "Well? So how about you? Big brother At this moment, Xiao Hei also noticed the problem. Fang Zheng said them straight, but didn''t say what he was going to do. "Me?" In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "I was invited by Emperor Palpatine to provide some information for the imperial crusade against the rebels Technical support. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 When Fang Zheng came to the Star Destroyer again, he soon met with Darth Vader. "It''s been a while, Lord Vader." Fang Zheng put out his hand with a smile and held Darth Vader''s hand. "I''m really sorry about what happened before..." Said here, founder is also a little sorry. In fact, shortly after Fang Zheng arrived in Coruscant, the administrator of Tarkin once again took control of the death star and launched an offensive against the rebels. However, this time, his luck was a little worse. Luke flew the fighter plane again and went into the Death Star fortress alone to blow it up. Well, it seems that this unfortunate death star is destined to have this disaster. What''s more, founder was still in Coruscant at that time, and Darth Vader also went to other places, so the pressure on the rebel side was doubled Ah, Fang Zheng has nothing to say except that his fate is really wonderful. "It''s nothing, Mr. Fang Zheng. At least we have revised our plan." Darth Vader''s voice was still low and hoarse. "We''ve found a new Rebel base in the Hoth system, and we''re going to set out to catch all those guys. I have heard your majesty say that you want to provide us with technical support? " "Of course." Fang Zheng laughs. "What''s the problem?" "No, I''m just curious, how do you support?" "Then you''ll know, Lord Vader, that our temple of heaven also has a little tricks." "Report!" At this moment, a soldier came over with a big stride, and Vader turned to look at him. "What''s the matter? General "The fleet has moved out of the speed of light, and we''ve scanned an energy field that''s protecting planet 6 in the Hoth system. That field is strong enough to withstand any level of bombardment. " "Good. Looks like the rebels have found us." Hearing this, Darth Vader''s voice showed a little displeasure. He turned and looked to the other side of the command room, where a bloated man could be seen standing giving orders. And after perceiving Darth Vader''s eyes, he quickly turned to Darth Vader and saluted respectfully. "Lord Vader, the fleet has moved out of the speed of light, and we are preparing to..." However, before the man''s words were finished, his face suddenly changed, as if an invisible hand had pinched his neck. "I''ve had enough of your stupidity, commander." Staring at the man in front of him, Darth Vader whispered, while Fang Zheng held his hands and watched the play in silence. "You are too stupid, too arrogant, too proud, you let the rebels aware of our existence, this is an intolerable mistake. Fortunately, this is your last failure... " Here, Darth Vader looked again at the soldier who had just reported. "Colonel Pieter?" "Yes, my lord?" "Deploy the fleet, don''t let anything escape, let the army prepare to land away from the field..." At the same time that Darth Vader gave the order, the man''s face became more and more pale. He had a big mouth, just like a fish on the shore. However, the next moment, he just fell down, and there was no response. Soon, two soldiers came and silently dragged the guy away. From the beginning to the end, Darth Vader didn''t look at the hapless guy. He just gave his own order, and only glanced at it at the end. "Well, it''s up to you now, commander Pieter." "Thank you, Lord Vader!" The man obviously did not expect that he would step up to the sky, from an ordinary Colonel to a fleet commander, which made him very excited. However, when he was about to leave, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped him. "Oh, wait a minute." "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng Darth Vader looks at founder, who shrugs. "You see, I''m here to provide you with technical support, so it''s time for me to provide you with services Well, I''m sorry, can you give me a little time, just five minutes? I want to get in touch with the rebels and persuade them to surrender. " "Persuasion?" In the face of Founder''s statement, Darth Vader was obviously surprised, but he didn''t think much, just nodded. "Certainly, Mr. Fang Zheng." In any case, the assembly of Imperial troops could not be less than five minutes. "Thank you very much." Fang Zheng nodded to Darth Vader, then opened his personal terminal and scanned it gently. Soon, Fang Zheng''s personal terminal caught the signal immediately. Then Fang Zheng coughed, cleared his throat and said."Hello, rebels." "What''s the matter? What happened? " At the same time, the rebels on planet 6 were also surprised. They had already found the imperial fleet across space, and now they are preparing for the final battle. However, at this time, a voice suddenly occupied all their channels, both public and private frequencies, were completely occupied by the voice. Bases, fighters, spaceships, even the walkie talkies of ordinary soldiers are filled with this sound. "What''s going on? Fix it now Princess Leia, who is staring at the screen at the moment, also has a big change in face. However, the people in front of her are sweating, but they can''t solve the problem at all. "No, our frequency is locked. We can''t change it!" "Then just turn it off!" "I can''t turn it off!" However, the voice did not care about the panic of the rebels, but still said calmly. "I would like to remind you that you are surrounded by the imperial fleet. It is meaningless to resist. For the sake of your life and the safety of others, I hope you can surrender. You have 30 seconds to think about it, and I hope you can make the right decision. " "You''re kidding "Surrender? Don''t dream When they heard this, they all began to shout angrily, but Princess Leia''s face was uneasy. Although she didn''t know much about technology, Princess Leia''s intuition felt that some kind of danger was approaching. "We''ve got to get out of here now. We''ve got to get a transport plane. We''ve got to get the others out of here now!" "Ten seconds to go." However, the voice completely ignored them, just a countdown. "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two One nine, one eight, one seven I said, ladies and gentlemen, don''t you choose to surrender? Life is precious. " "Dream! We will not surrender even if we die "There''s no way." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly when he heard the reply of the Resistance Army from the personal terminal. Then he stretched out his hand and gently touched the personal terminal. "Overload." Just for a moment, everything became quiet. There was darkness in the dazzling command post, and everything seemed to stop running. For a moment, people didn''t even know what happened. Princess Leia screamed even more. "What happened? Contact others immediately! " "We can''t get in touch. There seems to be something wrong with the communication system!" "And the generator? Start the standby generator "No, it can''t start at all!" "Transport, come on, let''s go to the transport..." However, before Princess Leia finished her words, she saw a soldier rush into the command post out of breath. "Report, it''s bad. All the fighters are finished!" "What do you mean? What does it mean to be finished? " Hearing this, Princess Leia was pale. She rushed up and grabbed the soldier by the collar. She yelled and asked. The soldier shook his head. "I don''t know, but all our fighters are paralyzed! Can''t start "Where''s the transport?" "It''s the same with transports!" "What?" Hearing this, Princess Leia''s face suddenly changed. "Ah, with the hexadecimal firewall, who are you fooling?" Founder turned off the personal terminal and shook his head. Information, information is the foundation of modern society. Unfortunately, the world seems to follow the route of multi riveted steaming steel. The protection of information is comparable to that of primitive society. Founder, this is basically the way that the universe civilization went to the primitive society to engage in massacres. They didn''t have to pay much attention to it. They could easily commit genocide by clicking on it. "All right, Lord Vader." Founder put away the personal terminal, politely made a gesture to Darth Vader. "I''ve paralyzed all their electronics, and now you can start attacking." "Ah Well...! " Even Darth Vader was stunned for a moment before nodding, and then hastily ordered others to prepare for the attack. But even so, Darth Vader''s heart is complex. He has never seen this type of attack, in fact, even Darth Vader thought of it is useless. Because the Galactic Empire does not have this kind of technical strength, they are not unable to invade, but can only directly connect each other''s communication frequency by means of physical invasion, such as founder, and then sweep all the other party''s electronic devices in one breath. Darth Vader can''t imagine how to do this.It''s better to use the force. At least I know a little bit about it. But in any case, Darth Vader is also understandable, the other side has a power beyond their imagination. This power It seems more terrible than the force. As a matter of fact, what founder has done before shows no momentum at all. According to the standards of Darth Vader, he may even appear lazy. He just said a few soft words, then sighed and knocked on the strange terminal in front of him. However The result is that they can''t do it with the force. Darth Vader can detect that at this time, other people look at Fang Zheng with a certain awe in their eyes. He has also seen this kind of eyes. However, when he executed those disobedient and disobeying soldiers with the force, Darth Vader has never felt anything wrong with it. Fear is also a means of control. Now, however, he finds that there seems to be more than one way to generate fear. Looking at Fang Zheng''s present appearance, he is sitting on a chair, leaning against the wall, and his body is inclined. It seems that he is listening to some music, and his mouth is humming. However, when passing by him, everyone would slow down and lower their voice, for fear of disturbing him. Darth Vader understands why they are like this. After all, it''s normal for a person who can make the Resistance Army completely incapacitated. Now Darth Vader doesn''t even care about the rebels on the ground, because they have no value to care about. The same is true. The resistance hidden on planet 6 is not without resistance, but They really can''t resist. Fang Zheng directly overloaded all the electronic equipment and systems of the rebel army. Except for the guns in their hands, all the other equipment was destroyed and could not be repaired. Without electricity, of course, the resistance''s barriers would not work. And there is no way to coordinate through communication, which makes them become a mass of loose sand. In addition, the freezing weather on planet 6 is as bad as Antarctica. Even if the Imperial Army does not attack, they will freeze to death here. The bad weather, unable to contact, no command, all the equipment were scrapped, which made the resistance quickly lost the will to resist. When stormtroopers rushed in, most of them chose to surrender, and those who would rather die than surrender naturally died. After all, I would rather die than surrender. "Ah, Princess Leia, we meet again." Looking at Princess Leia, who was escorted by storm soldiers, Darth Vader sneered, and Princess Leia glared at him angrily. "Vader, what have you done? How do you do it? Damn it, how can I not know that the Empire has such power? " "Of course you don''t know, because it''s not the power of the Empire." Darth Vader shook his head. "No Empire? " "Yes, we have a new friend They call themselves the temple of heaven, and they come from the world outside the galaxy, and it''s thanks to them that we were able to defeat you before Technical support. " Speaking of this, Darth Vader was silent for a moment, then waved his hand. "Take her down. This time, don''t let her run away again." With the order of Darth Vader, the stormtroopers quickly left with Princess Leia, but Princess Leia did not struggle this time. On the contrary, she was in shock. Forces from outside the galaxy? What the hell is going on?! At this moment, Princess Leia found that she knew too little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Founder found that the power of fate is powerful. For example, when he wakes up from his sleep, goes out of the room after breakfast, and the first news he hears from Darth Vader is "They ran away again?" Founder speechless looking at the eyes of Darth Vader, the latter because wearing a mask, but can not see what expression, but founder can imagine, his mood must not be very beautiful. "Yes, they knocked down the guards during the transfer, then fled the prison and left in a spaceship But that''s not a problem. We''re tracking them and we''ll have results soon. " Fang Zheng silently stares at Darth Vader and says nothing. I said, Lord Wei, it''s ok if others don''t know. But I know those two are your own sons and daughters. Didn''t you let them go on purpose? Do you want to learn from Zhuge Liang to capture Meng Huo seven times? "As a matter of fact, we have a clue." Maybe it was a little embarrassed to be stared at by founder. Darth Vader coughed and changed the topic awkwardly. "A bounty hunter is following them. Once we know their destination, we will start immediately. This time, we will not let them go again." "Well, I hope so..." What else can founder say about this? He can only shrug his shoulders helplessly. But then he was stunned for a moment, and then recalled Bounty Hunter chase? By the way! That''s it! Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately remembered that in Empire Strikes Back, Darth Vader knew the location of hansolo and Princess Leia through a bounty hunter, and then designed to catch them and freeze hansolo into an old popsicle. At this time, Luke, who has been trained by Yoda, arrives to fight Darth Vader. Then Darth Vader cuts off Luke''s right hand, and the famous scene appears. Darth Vader: I''m your father Luke: "no...!!" Founder is not even a Star Wars fan. At best, he has seen a few Star Wars movies. But he is also very clear about this stem that is known to passers-by. This is a famous scene! If you don''t miss the opportunity, you don''t want to come again. You must watch it on the spot, and then follow the camera in 360 degrees! "Then, please allow me to go with you." "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng, we also need your help." Darth Vader didn''t object to Fang Zheng''s request. In fact, after he showed his hand above planet 6, Darth Vader immediately had an idea about Fang Zheng''s power, and Fang Zheng knew this very well. In fact, the Galactic Empire did not have the ability of communication network, and their holographic image communication also developed, but the focus of each world was different, which led to the change of the situation. Take hologram as an example, the technology of Galaxy empire in this field is not as good as VR and AR technology in the game world. However, the latter hasn''t even rushed out of the Earth Moon orbit, and it''s wishful thinking to build such a huge superluminal warship as Star Destroyer. Not to mention that the Galactic Empire has a holographic network across the entire galaxy. Not to mention the game world, the matrix has to kneel down. Therefore, it can only be said that the scientific and technological focus of each world is different, some people have military, some people have entertainment, some people have science and technology, some people have diplomacy, and different scientific and technological trees will naturally lead to different results. For example, the game world is obviously about entertainment, and the galaxy is going to fill up with military technology. This reminds Fang Zheng of a black comedy movie called "the steel sky" he saw before. The * * in it went to the moon. As a result, without a modern computer at all, he relied on a perforated computer to make a huge air warship and flying saucer that could not be built by the technology of apple mobile phone on the earth Well, this situation is very similar to the current Galactic Empire. They have a very exaggerated level of science and technology - this exaggeration is not a good word in a sense. As founder has seen, the information network field of the galaxy empire can only be regarded as lower than medium in terms of foundation. However, it relies on this level of technology to create a super first-class cross Galaxy holographic communication network Well, it''s like someone took the science and technology system of the sixties to build a space warship that can sail faster than light speed. In addition to big brick flying, um There''s really nothing to say. After chatting for a while, Fang Zheng turned to leave and went back to his room to see the reports from yinglili and shifengcaoqi. He had to admit that the two girls had very good skills, and Fang Zheng rarely saw yinglili''s talent beyond the picture books well, by the way, according to the report of pear, she has recently started to paint a new book in her spare time, which is the "X" between Princess Leia and aliens. It tells that the princess''s Highness has been caught in the process of escaping from the pursuit of the Milky Way Empire, and is caught by the alien creatures inside. Then, in such a story,... Well, according to Yingli, this set of books is very popular in the underground network of the galaxy empireAs for why Yingli chose Leia, it''s very simple, because it''s a princess. The princess is a fixed role in the book What else can founder say about this? I can only hope that Yingli will not be exposed. Otherwise, if Darth Vader knows that you use his daughter as the material of the book, I''m afraid it won''t strangle you directly In fact, Darth Vader didn''t know, but Princess Leia really wanted to strangle Yingli now. "What the hell is this?" Leia angrily threw her data disk on the table with a blue face. Originally, she was very happy to escape from the Galactic Empire. But when Leia finally found the rebel army, she was told that the Empire was spreading about her "tragic experience" in private. Originally, Leia thought that the Galactic Empire was doing the same thing, trying to beat and inquire Let oneself yield to threaten the trick of deterrence, the result "It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting!" Princess Leia angrily throws the data disc on the ground and tramples it to pieces. Beside her, hansolo also looks at her strangely. "I said, you can''t really..." "I didn''t! How can I have such an experience! It''s all slander! It''s slander! " What makes Leia most angry is that in the "record" of this data disc, she escaped to that planet. After that, although she tried to resist at the beginning, she finally succumbed to the power of the alien monster! She even got pregnant and gave birth to a little monster. Then the big monster finished her mission and died, and Princess Leia left the planet "It''s all slander! nonsense! No shame! This is an insult to me! " Princess Leia was very angry, especially when she heard from others that it had been sold to the imperial border Princess Leia wanted to die. What makes Leia even more angry is that after that, she found out that the other party also had a "prequel", saying that she was caught by Darth Vader before the spaceship broke down and escaped from the Galactic Empire, and then was brainwashed by the other party in the process of doing whatever she wanted. Although these books did not use the real name, they used an alias such as "lily", But in the book, the character''s appearance, the figure, the tone, isn''t that himself?! The most terrible thing is that the book is so vivid that Princess Leia began to doubt whether Darth Vader really did this kind of thing when he was brainwashing himself No, I don''t think so? But if not, why such a plot! Did Darth Vader really hit himself?! But these are good. What makes Leia collapse most is the power of this book. Thanks to this, many people''s eyes at Leia are a little abnormal now, which makes Leia depressed and want to hang herself. Leia also knows that the Galactic Empire wants to eradicate itself, but she never thought that the other party''s means would be like this! It''s not human!! "If I find this bastard named Yingli cypress, I will kill him!" Leah swears, at that time, she will shoot this asshole with one shot!!! Although Leia would like to catch the writer and break him up now, there is a priority. When they escaped from the Imperial Army, the Falcon suffered serious damage, so Han Solo had to drive the Falcon to an acquaintance of his to ask him for help. And the other side also agreed to their request. After learning that the Falcon would be restored, Princess Leia and hansolo finally let go, and then went to dinner under the leadership of the man named Lando. "Are you not afraid that the Empire will come to you?" Walking beside his friend, hansolo asked curiously, but he knew how powerful the Empire was, and what his friend was ruling was just a small stronghold. Once the Empire learns that they are hiding here, it is likely to cause trouble for Lando. For hansolo''s inquiry, Lando shook his head helplessly. "It''s a real danger, and it''s been bothering us for a long time, but now that we''re safe, we don''t need to worry about it any more." At this time, Lando also stopped in front of a gate. "I just made a deal." As the voice fell, the door opened with a Shua, and then everyone saw Darth Vader and founder sitting in it. At the moment, hansolodon''s face changed greatly. He quickly took out his gun and aimed at Darth Vader. However, the latter just stretched out his right hand. Then hansolo''s pistol flew out and fell into Darth Vader''s hands. At the same time, heavily armed imperial soldiers quickly appeared and surrounded the group. "You..." Hansolo looked at his friend in disbelief, who lowered his head."I''m sorry, I have no choice. They were here before you came here." "Take them away." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and soon the soldiers rushed to the prison. "I didn''t expect that you would betray your friends!" Princess Leia looks at Lando angrily, and Lando is also sad. "What can I do? miss? You may not know what happened. I succumbed to the Empire not only because of their strong power, but also because they have now controlled our whole stronghold! Do you know what I mean? I don''t know how they did it. The man just waved his hand and took control of the whole stronghold, including the robots... " "Wait, the man? Who? Are you talking about Darth Vader? " Hearing this, Leia was suddenly in front of her eyes and asked in a hurry. "No, it''s another man. I don''t know his identity, but he doesn''t seem to be a subordinate of Darth Vader. In a word, now this stronghold is completely out of my control. All I can do now is to obey the orders of the Empire. Only in this way can they return the stronghold to me." As he said this, Lando showed a bitter smile. "Sorry, I really have no choice." When they heard Lando''s words, Princess Leia and hansolo looked at each other and saw the fear and uneasiness in each other''s eyes. They still remember that on planet 6, all the equipment in the rebel base was completely paralyzed. It was precisely because of that mysterious, powerful and unstoppable force that the rebels retreated. And now, is that man the main reason for all this? So what should they do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 Next, no different from what founder remembers, Darth Vader tries to catch Luke with the freezing device, so he takes hansolo as the test object, and then gives hansolo, who is frozen into an old popsicle, to the bounty hunter. As for the others Darth Vader is under the care of founder. You know, in the movie, Darth Vader originally handed these people over to Lando, but compared with the 25-year-old who sold his teammates, Darth Vader obviously didn''t feel at ease, so he handed them over to founder and waited for Luke''s arrival on his own. And founder directly found a room, and then sat on the sofa, a fat house happy water, a chicken leg, ready to watch the live video. Is that the man? Staring at Fang Zheng, who is sitting on the sofa drinking happy water from fat house, Princess Leia is also dignified. She is a member of the Resistance Army and also a member of the imperial Parliament. Princess Leia also knows a lot about the internal situation of the Empire. You know, since the death of the death star and the death of the administrator of Tarkin, Darth Vader has become the second person in the whole Galactic Empire. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people. However, such a person actually attaches so much importance to the young man who looks a little older than himself. Even between his words and behavior, it seems that Darth Vader is still vaguely affected by this You are oppressed by a young man! This is unimaginable to Leah! Thinking of this, Princess Leia finally couldn''t help it. "Why?" "Well?" Looking at the picture on the personal terminal, Fang Zheng bit a chicken leg and looked up at Leia. "What?" "Why are you working with the Empire?" "What a fresh word you said..." In the face of Leia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. "When we are visitors, we must say hello to the owner of the house Do you have different diplomatic rules here? " "Er..." In the face of Fangzheng''s rhetorical question, Leia was speechless for a moment. Indeed, from the perspective of formal diplomatic channels, foreign forces must deal with the legitimate government, but "But the Emperor himself is not a good man. You don''t know how sinister and ferocious the Galactic Empire under his leadership is..." Leia tries to persuade Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng just shrugs her shoulders. "I''m sorry, the principle of tiandaogong is not to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. What kind of system you adopt and how you govern are your freedom. We have no right to interfere. Unless it''s a humanitarian disaster, we''re not going to intervene. " "But aren''t you interfering in our internal affairs now? Why are you here? " "Because your emperor seeks our help through diplomatic channels, and we have reached an agreement with your emperor that I will provide technical support for your counterinsurgency This is diplomatic cooperation, not interference in internal affairs. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng drank all the happy water in the bottle and looked at Princess Leia in doubt. "Miss, don''t you know politics? Or is the political standard of this galaxy generally low? " "But you''re doing it for the tiger. You don''t know what the Empire did!" "It seems that what the Empire has done has nothing to do with us. If you want me to make a statement, then my attitude is that if you can compromise, Tiandao palace is willing to coordinate the contradictions between the two sides, let you and the emperor sit down and have a good talk, reach a peace agreement and end the rebellion..." "No way!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Princess Leia. "The emperor will not let us go! Even if there''s an agreement, it doesn''t make sense. " "Indeed, you don''t look like you have the strength to protect yourself, otherwise the imperial army would not chase you everywhere." Fang Zheng cocked his legs and opened a bottle of happy water. And to hear that, Leah was gnashing her teeth. "If it wasn''t for you, how could we get to this point?" Although the rebels have been very miserable against the Empire, the previous battle on planet 6 was the most disastrous one. Originally, every time the rebels failed to fight, they would immediately run away and transport their most important personnel and materials in batches. As a result, Fang Zheng was overloaded and directly turned these guys into turtles in a jar. They were all arrested. The war on planet 6 was a heavy blow for the rebels. Many key members were arrested, and after their interrogation, more people were revealed "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care." Fang Zheng didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders and continued to look at the screen in front of him. "From the perspective of the temple of heaven, it''s very normal to help the legitimate regime fight against the rebels. What''s more, we only provided technical support and didn''t send troops directly into the Empire. I don''t think that''s a problem. Oh, here we goJust as he was talking, Fang Zheng saw that Luke in the screen had already appeared, and when she saw that Luke appeared, Leia immediately called out. "Luke! Luke "He can''t hear you, miss. The audience must have the quality of the audience. Please don''t yell when you watch a movie." Founder conveniently enlarged the screen to the opposite wall, then took out a box of popcorn from his personal space and began to enjoy the scene. On the screen, Darth Vader and Luke are not speculating. After a few words, they fight directly. Of course, from the perspective of the scene, Darth Vader obviously crushed Luke. After all, Luke is only a half baked Jedi warrior, not even a regular Jedi warrior. When Darth Vader beat Luke, it was all diamond king. If you crush bronze three, you can be killed by raising your hand. Darth Vader can beat Luke down in a minute if he wants to. If Darth Vader wants to. But they don''t want to! Watching Darth Vader play the oboe with Luke like a cat and a mouse, Fang Zheng was not satisfied. He was able to understand what Darth Vader thought. He wanted to make Luke feel strong, so that he could feel fear, anger and fall into the dark side of the force, and then father and son would return home. But when can''t you do such a thing now? Well, it can be done now. As for another reason why Darth Vader is not willing to do it, most of them still love their precious son. Fang Zheng has also seen Star Wars. He still has a certain understanding of Darth Vader, or Anakin Skywalker''s past and present lives. In Fang Zheng''s view, Anakin''s fall into darkness was completely caused by the brain damage of the Jedi Presbyterian at that time. In fact, Fang Zheng said that the Jedi Presbyterian Council in Star Wars is a bit like the Shaolin Temple in martial arts novels. All day long, its mouth is blaring blaring blaring. It''s easy to see through the world, to talk about rules and regulations, and then it''s not human affairs. Take Anakin as an example, he met with a lot of bad things when he joined the Jedi, which is nothing. But later, Anakin met with a thing that changed his life''s fate - he dreamed that the woman he loved most would die in dystocia, which made Anakin very scared, because he had dreamed of his mother''s death in the same way before, and finally his mother died As expected, she died in Anakin''s arms just like in her dream, so Anakin was very worried that her lover would have the same experience. So Anakin thought about it, and finally went to Master Yoda to seek solutions, hoping that Master Yoda could enlighten himself. However, this little green man may have been a vegetarian for too long in the Jedi Council, and his brain was green. When Anakin told him that he had dreamt of the painful and miserable death of a very close person, and he wanted to stop all this, what should he do, Yoda actually replied like this. "Death is a natural part of life, and you should be glad when the people around you are transformed into the force..." Listen, is that what people say?! Anakin didn''t lift the table directly on the spot. He could only say that people were really good-natured. Anyway, if he changed Fangzheng, who dares to say that to him and burned his whole family without saying a word. Shouldn''t you be happy? Smile to me! Give me a happy smile! Laugh up, laugh up! MMP, what the hell. Finally, annajinshi couldn''t help but ask, "what should I do? Master Yoda Then Yoda said something back. "Train yourself to let go of what you''re afraid of losing..." Oh, it means that if you kill all the people you love, you will be invincible, right? The Jedi are so terrible. I admire you. This shows that the Jedi Temple deserved to be burned to ashes, and the Jedi warriors were completely destroyed. I told you to pour poison chicken soup to others, and there was something wrong with it! So this thing tells us that there are consequences for pouring chicken soup. If it''s not good, even the ashes of your family will be released. Anakin joined the Presbyterian Council later, but he was told that he was allowed to join the Presbyterian Council, but he would not be given the title of master. Anakin was stunned on the spot. You teased me. You asked me to join the Presbyterian Council, but you didn''t give me the title. Why do I add this Presbyterian Council? Can I bring you tea and water? Either you don''t give it, or you give it all. What do you mean you give it an empty shelf? Then the Presbyterian sent Obi Wan to tell Anakin to watch Palpatine''s every move. Anakin was not a fool. He understood immediately. Oh, so it is. You need me to watch Palpatine, so you agree to join the Presbyterian Council. But you treat me as a chess piece, so you don''t give me the title of master Consumables don''t need titles, right. Although it is true that Palpatine is behind Anakin''s blackening, if the Presbyterian Council is a little more normal and not so stupid, it will not come to this point. In the final analysis, it will be the fault of its own.It''s true that everyone else is blind. Just as founder was thinking, the battle on the screen came to a critical moment. Darth Vader waved his lightsaber and pressed him step by step, forcing Luke to a platform in the central passage. When he saw this, founder was also energetic. It''s coming. It''s coming! Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng widened his eyes excitedly. But seeing Darth Vader''s anger, he grabbed the lightsaber and cut it off. Yang Guo No, when Luke saw the sword, he had to raise his right hand. However, Gough -- no, when Darth Vader was furious, he was extremely powerful. The lightsaber was extremely sharp. The blade fell out, and Luke''s right wrist was suddenly taken off silently! Darth Vader, however, was stunned. He knew that he had caused irreparable disaster. However, when he saw the blood gushing from Luke''s broken wrist, he didn''t know what to do. After a while, he suddenly burst out crying and went away Oh, no, the latter part is the one that Founder wants to interrupt himself. I''m obviously watching Star Wars. Why do I turn to the hero? "No - Luke!" At this moment, Leia saw Yang Guo - no, Luke broke his hand and screamed. And the hairy monster next to her is also excited, but they are locked tightly, there is no way to act. I can only look at the screen in front of me, but I can''t stop it. I can only watch Darth Vader walk slowly towards Luke with his lightsaber in hand. "There is no way out here. Don''t make me kill you." Darth Vader looks at Luke coldly and whispers, while Luke grabs the railing at the edge of the cliff and stares at him. Meanwhile, Darth Vader reached out to Luke. "Luke, you don''t know how important you are, you''re just beginning to understand your power. Join me, I will finish your training, and together we can end all the conflict and destruction! Bring order to the Galaxy "I won''t join you!" Luke stepped back and yelled angrily. "You will, if you know the dark force, Obi Wan never told you what happened to your father." "He has told me a lot!" Shouting, Luke retreated again. "He told me you killed him!" However, facing Luke, Darth Vader just looked at him. "No Iamyourfather At this moment, Luke was completely stunned. Not only him, but also Princess Leia and the hairy monster in front of the screen were stunned. Only Fang Zheng was busy with the operation of the camera, recording the scene 360 degrees. Nonono Luke had no idea that anyone else was filming himself at the moment, and he yelled. "It''s not true! It''s impossible! " "Ask how you feel and you''ll know it''s true. Come with me. This is your only way As he spoke, Darth Vader held out his hand to Luke. However, Luke just looked at him, and then jumped from the high tower. "Well, the play is over. It''s time to start." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Then time stopped flowing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Time stopped flowing. Luke kept falling and then stopped in the air. Everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what was going on. At this time, Fang Zheng grew up, then he disappeared into the air, and then appeared beside Darth Vader. "What are you going to do with him?" Fang Zheng looks at Darth Vader with a smile. In the original movie, because Palpatine foresees that Luke will be the one who killed him, he will let Darth Vader catch him. But now, because of Fang Zheng''s guidance, Palpatine is trying to understand the essence of the force. He has been shut up in Coruscant and doesn''t care about Luke at all, so this time Darth Vader catches Lu Ke, it''s all for himself. "Mr. Fang Zheng." Seeing Fang Zheng suddenly appearing in front of him, Darth Vader was more or less surprised. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "You see, I told you that your persuasion method is not good at all. You as a father don''t know how to persuade your son. Forget it, I''ll help you. After all, I also provide technical support for you." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand, and then everyone was surprised to see that everything in front of him was like rewinding. Luke, who had fallen, returned to his original position again. Even his right hand, which had been cut off by Darth Vader, jumped back from below and connected to Luke''s wrist again. Then time began to flow again. Luke moved his body and looked at his right hand in surprise. He opened it, held it, and then opened it again. Then Luke raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "You It''s you? Why are you doing this? " "Well, now my question doesn''t really matter. What matters is you two Ah, it''s normal that Darth Vader won''t take care of children. After all, you were not raised by him. But Luke, I''m not here to convince you to join the Empire, but to let you know your father''s past. " "My father''s..." In the past? " "Yes, well I think it''s very important to increase the mutual understanding between father and son. Darth Vader can''t speak. Don''t forget to go in your heart, then What do you think? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Darth Vader. "I have a way to let you review the past. Of course, it involves invasion of privacy, so I''d like to ask you first, would you like to show your past experiences and thoughts to your son and daughter in this way?" Darth Vader was silent for a moment, then nodded. "And you? Mr. Luke? And miss Leia? " Fang Zheng gives a snap of his fingers, and then Leah appears beside Luke. She looks at Fang Zheng with a complicated look and clenches her teeth. "I refuse. No matter what illusion you use to bewitch me, I won''t give in!" "I I want to see it. " However, unlike Leia, Luke gives a different answer. Hearing this, Leia stares at Luke in surprise. "Luke!" "He''s my father. I want to know my father''s past. Isn''t that right?" "Well, don''t quarrel. You can''t quarrel with each other. Since you think it''s an illusion, you should take it as a movie." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed it on Darth Vader''s chest. "You''re tough here. Are you ready?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Darth Vader nodded quietly and slowly, while founder also snapped his fingers. "Well, let''s start "Star Wars prequel" journey With Fang Zheng''s words, people were surprised to see that the scene around them suddenly began to change. The next moment, they appeared on a planet full of loess and sand. In a shabby looking shop, a child was desperately wiping the parts there. "This is...?!" Looking at the child who looks like himself, Luke''s eyes widened in surprise. At this time, Darth Vader''s voice rang out. "This is me." "Father?" "Yes, at that time, I was just a child. My mother and I were defeated by Jabba to watu, so I was working for watu as a slave all the time." Darth Vader''s voice didn''t go up and down. However, just at this time, watu''s voice sounded, and young Anakin also ran out, only to see a girl and an old man in a robe standing beside a winged alien. And seeing this, Darth Vader was silent for a moment. "That''s your mother." "Mother..." Mother? " At this moment, both Luke and Leia were shocked. They lost their parents as soon as they were born. They didn''t know who their father was or what their mother looked like. Now, they finally saw their mother."This is our mother?" "Yes, she is Padme Amidala, the ruler of Naboo. At that time, her country was invaded by the trade union. Amidala was rescued by two Jedi ambassadors. Later, their spaceship had a small problem and landed on Tatooine, while Amidala disguised as a maid to travel together. This is also the first time I met your mother. " Perhaps it was the memories that brought up the mood, and Darth Vader''s tone became more gentle. Next, they watched a lot, including Anakin winning the race, getting parts for their spaceship, recovering his freedom, while her mother remained there. "Why?" Seeing this, Luke couldn''t help it. "Why don''t they take her with them? Isn''t she her father''s mother? " "Because the cultivation of the Jedi is actually anti human." Fang Zheng spoke at this time. "The Jedi want peace of mind, not to be concerned about foreign things, and your family, your loved ones belong to this part. Only by giving them up can you get peace of mind - well, in my opinion, it''s all nonsense. I''m afraid it''s either brain holes or abnormal nerves. " Hearing this, Luke''s face was a little complicated, and Leia didn''t know what to say. So they continued to look down. They soon saw the meeting of the Galactic Parliament. Queen Pamela accused the trade union of invading Naboo. However, many countries denied her accusation, saying that it was just a war or a conspiracy. "They have been eager to overthrow the rule of the Republic and gain greater autonomy." Darth Vader''s tone became intense. "It''s been like this since the Republic. These aliens are envious of our human dominance in the Republic and always want to challenge it. They think that they are the victims of this system, so in the name of fairness and freedom, they are eager to obtain more power to balance human beings. " That seems to be the idea of the rebels, too. " Luke turned his head in silence and looked at Leia, who was speechless and looked down. Next, they saw Anakin''s situation in the Jedi Presbyterian Council. They were afraid of him, ignored him, and denied him. However, only the person who brought Anakin back, qui gon, still firmly believed that Anakin would become an excellent Jedi warrior. "It''s totally different from the Jedi I I imagined." Looking at the scene with a complicated look, Luke didn''t even know what to say. "How can they treat a child like this? And this kid helped them... " Speaking of this, Luke also appears to be in a mixed mood. He has not received formal Jedi training, but looking at the scene before him makes him have a huge change in his mind about the original Jedi. To be honest, Luke agrees with qui gon. At least so far, he has not seen any danger in this child. This is also the difference between qui gon and the Presbyterian Church. The Presbyterian Church is reluctant to take risks, but qui gon believes that everyone''s future is not fixed. However, qui gon eventually died. Without qui gon like his father and far away from his mother, Anakin grew up alone in Coruscant. He endured the distrust of the Presbyterian Church and became a Jedi warrior. However, after that, Anakin encountered a new problem. He fell in love with queen Pamela da. However, the Jedi warrior was not allowed to fall in love, let alone marry and have children. Not only that, Anakin Nagin also dreamed of his mother''s painful death in his arms. He felt uneasy about it, so he went to his mother''s planet. However, there, he learned that his mother had been captured by sandmen, so Anakin went to rescue him. But in the end, like the scene in the dream, his mother died in Anakin''s arms. Angered by this, Anakin wiped out the entire Sandland village and buried his mother. Anakin cried bitterly about what he had done, and founder patted Darth Vader on the shoulder. "I don''t think you need to blame yourself for that." "Yes, isn''t it? Sir Luke looks at Fang Zheng in doubt. "But anyway, even if the tuskens are really bad, they do..." "In our world, there is a kind of creature called goblin. They have only male and no female, so they always attack villages and plunder women to mate to give them offspring. You haven''t seen the ending of those girls who were bullied by goblin, but for us, the only way to destroy them is to destroy the whole nest and kill all the goblin, whether big, small or just born. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Only the dead goblin is a good goblin, and so are the taskens. They are by nature and can''t be changed. However, their existence is obviously unfavorable to us, so it''s also a choice to eliminate them completely."After that, they learned a surprising thing, that is, as the predecessor of the Imperial stormtroopers, clone troopers were authorized by the Jedi Presbyterian Council to establish and complete! I have to admit that Luke and Leia are totally at a loss, especially when they watch the clone army in Imperial stormtrooper armor slowly passing by and being reviewed by the Jedi Presbyterian Council standing on the balcony not far away. Everyone has mixed feelings and doesn''t know what to do. After all, in their eyes, the Imperial stormtroopers are the oppressive symbols of the Empire''s evil. However, these soldiers are actually from the Jedi Presbyterian Church, which should fight for justice at present It''s unimaginable! If this is just the beginning, then the later scene of the Jedi Presbyterian Council''s intention to overthrow the prime minister and gain power in the Galactic Empire will be even more disgusting. "You see, to put it bluntly, there is no difference between justice and evil between the Jedi and the Sith. Of course, the Sith''s practice is unpopular, but in the final analysis, it is just a political game." Fang Zheng yawns and looks at Leia. "The losers don''t want to accept failure and want to make a comeback, so they come back in the name of forced victims. However, they must have selectively forgotten how arrogant they were when they were in power." Palpatine''s attempt to seize power violated the political interests of the Jedi Council and led to the final conflict between the two sides. This has nothing to do with whether Palpatine is a Sith or not. If he is not a Sith, he will also be eliminated by the Jedi Presbyterian Council, but it is not so hard to fight. It is obvious that the confrontation between the Jedi and the Sith is more integrated and supported. The result is that once the truth is revealed, the result will be unimaginable. It''s like now. "It''s not true..." Until at the last moment, watching the duel between Darth Vader and Obi Wan, watching his mother''s dystocia, until the end, everything returned to normal, Luke could not believe the reality and shook his head desperately. "I don''t believe it. It shouldn''t be like this. Why is it like this?"?! I''m going to make it clear! " As he screamed, Luke turned and ran, while Darth Vader tried to stop him, but Fangzheng stopped him. "Well, Darth Vader, let him go, and you too, Miss Leia." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Leia. "You can go too. We''ve finished what we have to say." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Leia looked at him for a moment, then ran after Luke. "Is that ok?" Darth Vader looked at the disappearance of the two figures, then slowly asked, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Trust me, trust them, no problem." Fang Zheng was full of confidence in this. Although the Jedi had been trying to put Anakin''s fall into the dark dung basin on the Sith, in fact, the Sith could not be blamed at all! The events that changed Anakin''s life had nothing to do with Sith. Did Sith arrange for the sandmen to kill Anakin''s mother? No, Anakin was very upset. He wanted to visit his mother, but he was rejected by the Jedi Council and asked him to put the task first. Yes, the Jedi Council, not the Sith. In the end, Anakin would not have seen his mother for the last time if Amidala had not been reasonable. After that, Anakin fell in love with the queen, but does it have anything to do with Sith? It''s not Sith who brainwashed them to make one fall in love with the other, is it? But guess who won''t let them be together? It''s the commandment of the Jedi Council. A dime with Sith? In the end, Anakin dreamt that his wife died in childbirth, but it was Yoda the little green man who gave him the poisoned chicken soup. Listen to his bullshit? Do you have a dime to do with Sith? Neither. What Seth did, at most, was to beat the drum. It was the Jedi themselves who really pushed Anakin into the darkness. But what did the Jedi say? Oh, Sith lures you into the dark. This child''s future is full of dark clouds. I knew he was very dangerous for a long time They ignore all the messy things they do, and turn them to Anakin and Sith to be white lotus. This shows that the Jedi are really shameless. Fang Zheng believes that Luke will finally understand. As for Leia "You can find someone from the resistance and let the news out." Fang Zheng looked at Darth Vader and patted him on the shoulder. "Tell them that Leia Organa solo is the biological daughter of Anakin Skywalker, Lord Darth Vader. That''s true, right? Next, let''s watch them perform."Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "I believe they will come back in the end." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 In fact, just as Fang Zheng expected, a few days later, Luk came back without anger. Fang Zheng also knows where he went. He went to the previous planet to confront Yoda, the little green man there. Luke just wanted to ask Yoda why his father was treated like that. But how to say Yoda deserves to be Yoda. He poured down another poisonous chicken soup on Luke. As a result, people stopped drinking. After all, after reading the previous ones, you have to show some sincerity if you want to fool people. We Skywalker family don''t owe you anything. They all want to cheat me to get on the boat. What''s the matter? So Yoda started again, accusing Luke of being impatient and impatient. Like his father, he was too dangerous to continue to teach Luke the Jedi training method. However, Luke also has a temper. Well, I don''t care if I didn''t see Anakin''s memory before. I''ll come back to listen to this after watching it. Isn''t it the same as my father''s? Hey, if you don''t teach, I don''t want to learn! I''m looking for my dad! They fell out and Luke came back with the plane. After he came back, Luke was a little sorry. Although he was really unhappy with Yoda, the dark force was also evil to Luke. Although his father had a reason, he could see the power and influence of the dark force. In response, Fang Zheng said You are all old calendars. Do you want to know something about new technology? So Fang Zheng, like Palpatine, gave Darth Vader and Luke a tangram transformation history, which immediately made Darth Vader, as a master of the force, happy. He immediately took Luke and his father and son to study the new features of the force. Fang Zheng is also at leisure. By the way, look at the situation of Leia. Compared with Luke, Leia is very miserable. Since Darth Vader released the news, Leia has been in a very difficult situation in the resistance. Just as Fang Zheng expected, the struggle for power and profit within the resistance is inevitable. In the past, Leia was the spiritual leader of the resistance, so no one dared to trouble her. But now there''s news that those who are trying to gain more influence within the rebels are taking advantage of the opportunity to start suppressing her. Some people even suspect that the previous encirclement and suppression by the Imperial Army may have been caused by Leia''s informer. Otherwise, why did the Imperial Army encircle and suppress the rebel army so many times and suffer heavy losses? Isn''t there a ghost in it? Some people have suspected the problem. Now Princess Leia is the daughter of Darth Vader. That''s good. There''s no need to find a second suspect. So at the moment, Leia''s situation in the Resistance Army is also precarious. Fang Zheng estimates that if she learns from Zhuge Liang to arrest again and then let go, she won''t go However, just as Fang Zheng was looking through the records, a sense of uneasiness suddenly came to his mind. Before he knew where this feeling came from, a sudden alarm sounded. "Titer -- titer --!" No, it''s a probe! Fang Zheng quickly opened the personal terminal, and immediately saw himself released. The probe data at the edge of the galaxy began to be rapidly confused, and then completely exploded and disappeared. At the same time, he can feel a familiar, very terrible breath, from far to near, rushing to the Galaxy Information in front of him! Here comes the tide of chaos! "Iona, gather all the warships at once, open the shield, activate the order node guard, hide in this galaxy, don''t come out!" At this time, founder also immediately gave the order. Fortunately, for the sake of safety, when he came, the fleet had been on the side of the galaxy near alfalfa. In this way, even if there was a tide of chaos, founder could at least rely on the galaxy in front of him to resist one or two. Fang Zheng had thought that this galaxy would have the advantage of anti Botti before, but he really guessed it! Fang Zheng closed his eyes, and soon his field of vision from the bottom up quickly overlooks the entire galaxy. Then, Fang Zheng clearly felt that a violent chaotic force came from the distance like a tide, and directly hit the galaxy, as if the water had hit a stone on the shore. The next moment, the power of chaos suddenly invades. In the founder''s field of vision, we can clearly see that several bright planets on the edge of the Milky Way disappear in an instant, just like an invisible big mouth biting off the edge of the Milky Way pie. Then the chaos of fury began to seep in, as if roaring down a river running forward on the ground. However Huh? Soon, founder found some special cases. He can feel that after entering the Milky way, this violent force seems to be absorbed and begins to decrease. It seems that the Milky way is a big sponge, which quickly absorbs those chaotic forces. However, with more and more absorption, the momentum of chaotic forces becomes more and more sufficient. "No!"Aware of the vibration of the force in the air, Fang Zheng was shocked. He rushed forward with an arrow. The next moment, Fang Zheng appeared directly in the training room of Darth Vader and Luke. See founder appear, two people are one Leng. However, Fang Zheng didn''t want to talk to them, so he grabbed the hands of the two people. "Come with me!" Before the words were heard, founder disappeared again with the figures of Darth Vader and Luke, and then they appeared in a huge prospect hall. Here, Palpatine was sitting cross legged in his chair, his eyes closed. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes and saw Fang Zheng coming with Darth Vader and Luke. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. "You are..." "Focus, protect yourself, condense the force!" Before Palpatine finished, Fang Zheng threw Darth Vader and Luke to the ground. "Come on, if you don''t want to die, do it!" "What''s going on..." Luke is still suffering a lot at the moment. I don''t know what''s going on. However, at the moment, Palpatine and Darth Vader''s faces have changed greatly. As masters of the force, they also feel the terrible shock of the force deep in the universe. As Jedi warriors, they are deadly! "Sit behind me! Concentrate Founder strides to three people''s body, "Shua" summoned the big black sword, forced to insert on the ground. At the same time, the vibration of the force broke out. Invisible power swept across the galaxy in an instant. This kind of fluctuation can''t be seen or touched, but it can make people feel terrible. Those who are not sensitive to the force by nature may feel stuffy in the chest at most, but for those who are sensitive to the force like Darth Vader and Palpatine, it''s just like watching a mountain Smash it down, or you''ll kill them! The mountain collapsed. As soon as Fangzheng had finished the protection, the three felt as if they were buried by the avalanche. They were almost shocked by the force and could not move. If Fang Zheng were not in front of them, they would be half dead now! "Concentrate on what I said to you! This is also an opportunity for you. How much you can gain is your own problem! " Fang Zheng was biting his teeth and pressing his hand on the sword. At the same time, he was secretly surprised. He can feel that the force is really powerful, but there is no chaos that Founder is worried about. However, the chaotic impurities in it are not filtered, but scattered! It''s like dispersing 1 into 0.000000 1, so its power is different. More than that Founder also noticed Yes, the power of life! Feeling the surging force, Fang Zheng is also excited. He has been wondering what the goddess of order is doing in this galaxy. Now he has more or less a direction. Yes, life. If we want to say that the most complicated, chaotic and disordered thing in the world is life. Life is everywhere. It can find a way out anywhere, in any space, at any time. However, life itself is the most orderly existence at the moment of forming, because having life is equal to dividing the boundary between life and death, and automatically generalizing itself into the scope of order. Goddess of order, that''s OK. How did she do it? Fang Zheng was more and more surprised at this moment. He could feel that although the tide of chaos did have a huge impact on the edge of the galaxy at the beginning, it was soon relieved, and then transformed into the force. Although the force would still be pushed across the galaxy, the impact would be much smaller than that of the tide of chaos, and it would only have a greater impact How good. Founder can imagine that after this wave of force has passed, there will be many newborns with the force in the galaxy. Maybe it''s the same as the high demon world. The former Jedi are not enough for a division. Maybe in another 20 years, there will be a few army groups. How nice If only I could figure out how the goddess of order does it, I''d like to have a similar one in alfalfa galaxy, at least it''s double insurance I don''t know how long it took for the force storm to dissipate. Fang Zheng was relieved at this time. He could feel that the force in the galaxy had increased by several times. If it went on like this, it would be a matter of time for this place to become a high demon world. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked behind him. He saw Palpatine, Darth Vader and Luke sitting on the ground, their eyes closed. The situation before them is a bit similar to that in martial arts novels, they suddenly swallow some genius treasure, and their skills soar. Now it depends on how much they can absorb. Fang Zheng glanced at it, then quickly opened his personal terminal and began to contact other people. First of all, Elia and Xiao Hei said that they didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, they were as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring. As for Yingli, she didn''t respond. After all, she had no force.It''s not a good thing that bee eating exercises are a little bit miserable, and their mental strength is much higher than others. But fortunately, Xiao Hei has saved her. At the moment, she just lies on the bed humming, and her mind is still normal. According to bee eating exercises, it''s "feeling that someone has hit a brick on her head.". I wish I hadn''t been killed. The expeditionary fleet in the rear is also normal. The galaxy has diverted a lot of chaotic forces, and the rest can be resisted by the fleet''s own shield. But the alfalfa galaxy is not so lucky. Although the Milky Way Galaxy blocked nearly half of the tide of chaos, the rest of the tide of chaos still hit the alfalfa galaxy, causing considerable chaos. According to the reports received by founder, the Warcraft at the first coordinate point has become furious, while at the second coordinate point, natural disasters continue. It is also a headache to have a complete set of earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and tsunamis. The third coordinate point is not so good. Eliza also heard that a large number of polluting animals suddenly appeared again in the wasteland world and launched attacks on various cities. Fortunately, a large number of players stopped the crazy attacks of these polluting animals. Emilia also released news that goblin seems to be active again these days, and there is a growing trend - they don''t know where so many goblin came from, and they can''t jump out of the cracks in the stone! Fortunately, because of the protection of the three coordinate points, the main world and the temple of heaven are not affected by the tide of chaos, which is a relief to founder. It''s just He got a message from Naiye that there was something wrong with the world of the magic girl. "Missing?" Manipulating red horsetail, founder stares at Naiye in doubt, and Naiye nods uneasily. "Yes, recently, in sister Xiaoyuan''s world, many magic girls have disappeared. They have also gone to investigate, but they have not responded so far. We are also very worried..." "What do you mean there''s no response?" "I can''t get in touch, I can''t find them, I can''t get in touch by telepathy, and I can''t get through the phone." "Go straight for it?" "We''ve been there, but we can''t find the place in the rumor at all!" "Where?" "In a place called Shenbin City, it''s said that all the magic girls there are missing. However, we have searched for a long time on the map, but we have never found such a city. Zhishi has tried it, but it seems that there is some interference..." "I see." After listening to Naiye, Fang Zheng nodded. "I''ll send someone to investigate." Magic girl''s world is her own God domain, and also the root of her becoming a God. Where there is a problem, there is no problem! Because of this, after hearing Naiye''s report, Fang Zheng immediately converged and made a decision. Let red horsetail have a look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 "This is New power. " Palpatine stared at his hands, unable to restrain his inner excitement. He raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror. In the mirror at the moment, he was a gentle old man who looked fifty or sixty years old, with white hair. That''s what Palpatine was. But a long time ago, because of practicing the dark force, Palpatine''s body was eroded by the dark, and had already become invisible. That''s why he always wears a black hood to cover his face. But Palpatine did not expect that this new way of using the force would make him return to his youth! Well, it''s not strictly young. But Palpatine can still feel this power, which is not as violent and powerful as the dark force, but a new feeling. He can feel that his old body has become strong and powerful again, and his dull nerves have become sensitive again, which means a miracle for an old man. "Congratulations." Fang Zheng stands beside and looks at the three people in front of him. Palpatine and Darth Vader have gained considerable benefits in the force storm. Only Luke, because of his short practice time, has gained far less benefits than the two. However, considering his own age, it is quite good. "Thank you very much, Mr. Fang Zheng." Palpatine looked back at Fang Zheng with a deep expression. "So, what do you want?" Palpatine was not ignorant. He knew that Fang Zheng had saved his life just now. If he had not resisted the force storm, he might have exploded in situ. At the same time, Palpatine also understands that the other party''s doing these things is obviously not just doing good things, he must have something to ask for. As the emperor of the Galactic Empire, Palpatine was not stupid enough to turn against such a powerful force. You know, the other party helped them block the attack of the force storm before, and Palpatine doesn''t think he can face the force storm of that degree even now. "Order." "Order?" "Yes, Mr. Palpatine." Fang Zheng nodded. "I help you because I want the Galactic Empire to continue to exist. Maybe you don''t know, but a stable and orderly Galactic Empire itself is in my interest. And you and Mr. dasvida have the power to stabilize the Empire, so I will help. I just hope that you can continue to maintain the whole Galactic Empire, and don''t let it fall into chaos and division. That''s the best reward. " "That''s it?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Palpatine and Darth Vader looked at each other and felt a little surprised and at a loss. They thought Fang Zheng would have any special requirements, but they didn''t expect that he would put forward such a proposal No, it''s not even a suggestion. After all, it''s always been Palpatine''s goal. "Yes, that''s it." Fang Zheng nodded again and then narrowed his eyes. "Please don''t underestimate my request. Although it seems to be a matter of course at first glance, the existence of order is far more important than you think. Although I have no way to explain it to you, I can tell you, Mr. Palpatine, once the order collapses, it will not only destroy you and your Galactic Empire It''s not just the collapse of a political entity, but it may involve the destruction of the entire galaxy - the force storm you''re feeling now is just the tip of the iceberg. If you can''t sustain it, then the next situation won''t be so easy. " So, do you have any good suggestions? " Hearing this, Palpatine''s face became dignified. He was an ambitious and intelligent politician. Although sometimes Palpatine did everything by hook and by crook, his ultimate goal was to rule the entire Galactic Empire. However, Fang Zheng''s words can not be ignored by Palpatine - indeed, the Galactic Empire may fall, but as long as he is given a chance, he can make a comeback. But what if the entire galaxy were destroyed? I''m still a ghost?! "There are some suggestions." Fang Zheng originally wanted to say that now that Palpatine asked, he would simply push the boat with the current. "This wave of force storm has a great impact on the whole galaxy. If my prediction is correct, many of the children born during this period should have the ability to manipulate the force." "Oh Hearing this, Palpatine''s eyes flashed and his expression was filled with surprise and joy. "Really?" "In theory, that''s right, so I suggest Mr. Palpatine that you start thinking about building a whole new army now In addition, I personally suggest that it is best to create a new school guided by the current force creed. The Jedi are too pedantic, and the Sith is too radical. I think Mr. Palpatine, you can see clearly what the end of the two is. Personally, if I can combine the strengths of the Sith and the Jedi and create a new force school, it will be very beneficial. ""Well Indeed... " Facing Fang Zheng''s suggestion, Palpatine pondered. Although he was calm, Fang Zheng could still detect Palpatine''s excitement. See here, his heart is also a chuckle. It''s a good idea to put forward this proposal. Palpatine likes power and prestige. He is an ambitious man full of ideas. But the careerist also depends on what the situation is, if given a correct direction, then the careerist will also come in handy. Palpatine has now become the Galactic emperor. He has power. He has status, power and wealth. Women -- Palpatine seems to be bad. Isn''t it gay? Then the rest is fame. Everyone hopes to be immortal, and Palpatine is no exception. But if it''s just the Galactic emperor, it''s useless. The so-called monarchy has no eternity. Maybe in a few decades, Palpatine will die, or the Galactic Empire will collapse for some reason, then his reputation may be submerged in the dark. But creating a new genre is totally different. Just like the Jedi and the Sith, even if the founder died, their school will continue to spread. Think about how many force users will learn their own ideas, their own knowledge, their own skills, and shout long live for themselves in the future - Palpatine''s excitement is almost untenable! The Galactic emperor can do it any time he wants, but this is the only time he has a chance to be famous! Thinking of this, Palpatine immediately looked at Darth Vader. "Lord Vader." "Yes, my master." Hearing Palpatine''s order, Darth Vader also half knelt down on the ground in a hurry. "I order you to set about building a brand new Legion structure immediately, and randomly deploy the manpower to evaluate the newborn babies of this year in the whole Galactic Empire. Well, then..." Here, Palpatine frowned. The Jedi and the Sith had different ways of accepting apprentices. The Jedi only accepted babies as their apprentices, but the Sith, on the contrary, chose older people as their apprentices. Facing this new force sect, Palpatine couldn''t say for a moment whether he should use the Jedi or the Sith method to select the staff. More importantly, both Jedi and Sith had a fixed standard of acceptance, one master and one apprentice. After all, there has never been a situation like this before. After all, there have been few people who can use the force all the time. This is going to soar to the level of a group army. How to teach is really a problem. "I have a suggestion." At the moment, Fang Zheng once again put in a smile. "If you are in a dilemma, you may refer to our experience of building a special school for force users, and then enrolling those force holders. You can provide them with some superior conditions, such as tuition free or scholarships for outstanding students, while those children can study in school Some normal courses and the basic use of the force, not too complicated, as long as the most basic on the line. You can choose the best among them as the pillar of the new sect, and the mediocre ones will not be wasted. In this way, they can cultivate their loyalty to the Empire. I think it''s a good way Founder basically moved out the similar school system in Japanese ACG and China. Anyway, the school for the super powers or the wizard school are all similar things. The Galactic Empire does not lack these money. Why do we have to rob children like villains? When the time comes, another gifted child finds that he was robbed. Then he goes to find his parents. Then he finds that his parents were killed by the Empire. In anger, he stands up against the main character of the Empire. What should he do? Isn''t it all about having nothing to do? "Well, it''s really a good way." Palpatine nodded and looked at Darth Vader again. "Then, we should follow this direction, and the encirclement and suppression of the resistance should be completed in the shortest time! I''ve got a way. This time, I''m going to take all the rebels. " Here, Palpatine raised his mouth slightly. "By the way, the new Legion will have a new name - then call them first order." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 It''s not a good day for the rebels. But they have no choice. "I didn''t expect that we would take part in a crazy attack..." Hansolo looked at the hall in front of him with a complicated face, where all the members of the resistance had assembled and stood by, but hansolo didn''t see Leah and Luke. He didn''t know what had happened, but hansolo always felt that things were not good. But it''s clearly not just about Leia and Luke. "We have to act." Another woman came out and stood in front of the crowd. "The Empire''s attack on us is becoming more and more crazy. If it continues like this, we will be wiped out. Fortunately, the emperor made a big mistake, and now it''s our turn to fight back. " As she spoke, the woman summoned a holographic map of a planet. "The data provided by the Burson spies indicated the exact location of the Empire''s new combat space station. Since the destruction of the death star, they have been building a second Death Star space station. Fortunately, we have information. Not only that, we also learned that the weapon system on the death star was not working properly. And the Galactic fleet is all over the galaxy looking for us, so it''s almost defenseless. And more importantly Said here, a smile appeared on the woman''s face. "We know that the Emperor himself is now on the space station to inspect the dead star himself." When they heard the woman''s words, the leaders of the rebel army were excited. Of course, they understood what the woman meant. If this crazy plan can succeed, they can not only destroy the death star, but also kill the emperor! "In order to provide us with this information, a lot of bursons sacrificed In a word, our plan has been determined. We need to divide our forces into two ways: one is ready to enter the death star, and the other is disguised as an imperial transport ship to enter the satellite to remove the shield generator General solo, do you have any questions? " Seeing Han Solo raise her hand, the woman frowned and asked softly. "I would like to ask, how should we deal with the mysterious..." "Cyber attacks?" Hansolo spread his hands and frowned. "To tell you the truth, I still don''t know how the other party did it, but they can paralyze all our devices through the wireless communication network! If we can''t figure that out, then no matter how we attack, it''s just risk and death. " "We have been prepared for that." Said here, the woman stepped back, and then, a small figure from behind her out. "Master Yoda will go with you to the death star, and he will promise to catch the one who uses this mysterious method." "I didn''t expect to be here again." The little green man, leaning on a crutch, looks at the people in front of him with a smile. "To be honest, I should have been ready to return to the force, but now it seems that I still have unfinished tasks to complete." Yoda closed her eyes and sighed. Yoda knew more than all of you. After all, Luke didn''t hide the existence of Fang Zheng from him. However, because of this, Yoda made up his mind to take part in this crusade. The destruction of the empire is no longer important, and the descendants of Skywalker are also regrettable, but the most important thing is this man Who is he, what does he want to do in this world, why does he want to help the Empire That''s what Yoda was worried about. "It seems that this is the strategy of the resistance, stupid and simple, full of Hollywood style heroic adventurism." Fang Zheng laughs and closes his personal terminal, while Luke looks at Fang Zheng with a complicated look. Even now, he can''t imagine that the other party sitting on the death star can actually listen to the conversation of the rebels thousands of miles away, and even their battle plans are clear. "What are you going to do?" "I''m not going to do anything." Fang Zheng stood up and stretched. "I''m only responsible for providing technical assistance to the Empire. If the Empire doesn''t ask for it, I won''t do it without authorization. Moreover, I think the emperor should have his ideas and plans, HMM I''m going to go back to my room to sleep for a while, and you can go back too. I don''t think you will have a way to attack the rebels with your personality. " "Forget it. I''ll give you another message." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then unfolded his personal terminal and released a map. "What''s this?" "Princess Leia is being held in the cell of the rebel warship. If you have nothing to do, go and save her. Anyway, the rebels have planned to kill Leia once the task of attacking Death Star is over. If she wins, she will be buried with Darth Vader. If she loses, she will be cut down to vent her anger. ""What?" Hearing this, Luke stood up in surprise and excitement. "How can they do that?" "Of course, they can do it. When things go wrong, they always have to find a scapegoat. Who can tell that they are your sister and the daughter of Darth Vader? It''s not blood loss if such a good target doesn''t stand up? If you don''t want to stir up the muddy water of death star, you can just save people and give your father a report. I believe Darth Vader will agree. " "So Mr. Fang Zheng, are you not going to fight? " "Unless they are really stupid and come to trouble me, I still choose to go to the theatre. After all, what''s good about fighting and killing, don''t you think?" With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand to Luke, then turned and left the room, and Luke was silent for a moment, and then hurried to find Darth Vader. For the rebels, they don''t know what will happen to them. They use a stolen imperial transport ship, very "smoothly" through the Imperial Security, very "smoothly" into the death star being made. Moreover, due to the rush to build, there were only a few storm soldiers on the death star. As a result, the special combat team washed down the transport ship was killed. Then the team divided into two groups, one to destroy the shield generator inside the death star, the other to find their target, the mysterious man who provided "technical support" for the Galactic Empire. From a certain level, the mysterious man is more dangerous than the death star, because no matter how much they do, once they are discovered by the man, they will be completely destroyed almost every minute. A small figure through the corridor, avoid the view of the storm soldiers, and then came to a room. "I didn''t expect that someone would be stupid enough to come and die." Sitting on the sofa, founder helplessly raised his head and looked at Yoda in front of him. "It''s still you, little green man." "Young man, I can feel the power in you, the incomparable power, but Why do you submit to the darkness? " "It''s just a diplomatic negotiation." Fang Zheng laughs. "The emperor sought the support of our Tiandao palace to quell the rebellion, so we provided him with technical support. I don''t think there is anything to blame, especially a little green man like you, who is not qualified to gossip in front of me. I''d like to clean you up, but It seems that Palpatine has other opinions. You''d better go to his trouble and stop appearing in front of me. " With these words, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers and saw a flash of light. The next moment, Yoda disappeared from Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng snorted and lowered his head again. "He mews. I''m seeing half of Tina''s bath video These damn bastards are annoying The scene flashed by. When Yoda came back, he had already come to another place. Here, an old man wrapped in black robes was sitting on a chair, looking at it playfully. "Ah, Master Yoda, I didn''t expect you to be here." Palpatine... " Looking at Palpatine in front of him, Yoda looked solemn. He raised his lightsaber and pointed it at the other side. Palpatine stood up and looked at it with a sneer. "I can feel the power in your body, Master Yoda. I didn''t expect that you seem stronger than before?" "It''s all guided by the force." "Ah, I understand that you have also received the force storm Well, it''s really unexpected, but what I get is more than strength. " As he spoke, Palpatine lowered his hood and revealed his face, which seemed to be the same as years ago. At the same time, Yoda also felt the surging force in Palpatine''s body. It looks like you''ve benefited a lot, Palpatine "No, you''re wrong, Master Yoda. It''s more than power." As he spoke, Palpatine walked slowly down from the throne and toward Yoda. "I get not only strength, but truth." With Palpatine''s words, the bright red lightsaber suddenly appeared in his hands. "The truth you will never see." Here, Palpatine raised his left hand, and then another blue lightsaber suddenly appeared! "This How is that possible? " Seeing this, Yoda''s eyes widened in surprise. He could hardly believe his eyes. All the Sith lightsabers are red, because they force the lightsaber to yield to their power, so the Sith lightsaber is as red as blood, which is also the symbol of the dark force. Now, however, Palpatine can manipulate the light force and the dark force at the same time?!It''s impossible! "Ha ha ha..." Looking at Yoda, Palpatine laughed. "Look, I just want to see your face, despair and shock. Are you strange? Confused? Surprised? It''s very simple Power is power. The same is true of the force. There has never been any light force, and there is no dark force. The force is there, just depending on how you use it. " As he spoke, Palpatine looked at Yoda. "It''s the same with your lightsaber. You can wave it and kill anyone, anyone! A villain like me, or an innocent, right? This is the lightsaber. The lightsaber itself is such a thing. It doesn''t just attack the bad guys, and then it doesn''t hurt the good guys The same is true of the force "You What are you talking about? " "I have explored the truth of the force and found its essence." Palpatine raised his hands. "From then on, I will build a new school of force, not light, not darkness. Not a Jedi, not a Sith! It''s unity! Unite all the forces together! This is my future! From today on, there will be more than just Jedi and Sith in this world! " Hearing Palpatine''s words, Yoda was stunned. He had no idea that Palpatine would say such words! "Well, now it''s your turn, Master Yoda." Palpatine raised his swords and put them on his chest. "I am honored that you are the first to face the unified force, and you will know the power of the real force." By this time, Yoda had understood that it had no choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 The outcome of the rebellion is predictable. There is no accident. The whole rebellion was completely wiped out by the Imperial Army under the conspiracy of Palpatine. There is not even a hair left. The top of the rebellion was also killed in this battle. The rule of the Galactic Empire has been greatly stabilized again. The next thing to do is to wipe out the remaining forces of the rebellion. Palpatine is not worried about this. He is a very good careerist. Just as he showed in "Star Wars prequel", Palpatine will also be very gentle and charitable when needed - which is very useful for his next plan. Palpatine adopted founder''s plan and began to build a large-scale School Park within the Galactic Empire to cultivate new force users. He also formulated various rules and regulations, in which human nature is the most important. However, if other races have force users, they can still enter the school as long as they are willing to be loyal to the Empire. In this process, the Galactic Empire will slowly and unswervingly wipe out the remaining resistance forces, which are just like grasshoppers after autumn. They will not be able to hop for a few days. Now that the rebellion has gone, Fang Zheng continues to investigate the force. Now that he has discovered the meaning of the force, Fang Zheng will figure out how the force came into being. This is not a scientific concept like Jedi or Sith, but the essence of the force. Fang Zheng can be sure that the goddess of order must have her own way to create the force system Now founder wants to analyze the system itself, and then see if it can do something for itself. However, just before Fang Zheng was going to start his work, in a habit, he shifted his consciousness to the red horsetail in the temple of heaven, and wanted to see the result of the previous incident. However What about people? " Feeling the emptiness at the other end of consciousness, Fang Zheng couldn''t help being muddled. It''s like playing Warcraft and Diablo on both sides. Because Warcraft wants to play a copy of the boss, he temporarily puts down the Diablo brush equipment. As a result, when he finishes playing the boss on his side, he looks back and finds out In the dark, my character has broken the net?! What''s going on? Is he dead? It shouldn''t be Although Fang Zheng''s main focus is on the expeditionary side, he occasionally pays attention to the red horsetail. At least he is his own part and divine envoy, isn''t he? If he remembered correctly, red horsetail learned about the situation from the magic girls in the magic girls world, and then went to find the place called Shenbin City, and Yeah, and then it''s like there''s no then? What''s the situation? Aware of this, Fang Zheng immediately frowned. He thought that there would be no big problem in the world of magic girls. Did he say that there was still something wrong?! In that case Then the situation will be a bit troublesome! What happened to red horsetail? Fang Zheng couldn''t figure out what had happened. However, the only certainty is that red horsetail is certainly not dead, otherwise, I will immediately be aware of the danger. But what happened in that world? There was only darkness in front of me. I can''t see anything, I can''t hear anything, I feel like I''m sinking into the deep sea. Point out Ear, vaguely came a vague voice, at the same time, it seems that someone is holding his body, shaking hard. Do something Cheer up Open your eyes, a vague figure appeared in front of you, blinked, the image gradually became clear. "Oh, you''re awake. That''s great." What came into view was a girl with long pink hair and a white cloak. She seemed relieved to see herself wake up. "How''s it going? Are you ok? " Who are you? " I don''t remember. I don''t remember the girl in my memory, and the other side also showed a wry smile. "Ah, I''m sorry. This is our first time to meet. My name is Huan Caiyu. Are you..." "I am Who is it? " "Why?" Hearing this answer, Huan Caiyu was surprised. She looked at the girl in front of her in surprise and didn''t know what to say. Just now, he entered the enchantress''s boundary, and then Huan Caiyu found the unconscious child lying on the ground in the enchantress''s boundary. Judging from her clothes, the girl was obviously a magic girl, so Huan Caiyu rushed to rescue the girl. However, what Huan Caiyu didn''t expect was that the enchantress was stronger than she thought, and she was lucky At this time, with the help of another magic girl passing by, she was finally eliminated.However I didn''t expect such a mess. "Peach, please come here. Something''s wrong with this child!" "Well? What''s the matter? " Hear ring color feather''s call, soon, a young girl with blonde hair and single horsetail rushed over. "What''s wrong?" "That..." She doesn''t seem to remember who she is! " "Ah?" Hearing this, the blonde girl was also surprised and looked over quickly. "Are you ok? Do you know who you are? " However, in the face of two people''s inquiry, the girl just appears very at a loss. What can we do about that? " "I don''t know..." Looking at the bewildered girl, Xiaohuan and Taozi look at each other. They don''t know what to do. However, Xiaohuan hesitated for a moment and extended her hand to the girl. "In a word, let''s find a place to sit down and talk slowly. Can you stand up?" The girl nodded, then put out her hand and held the hand that Xiao Huan put out. And at this moment A strong light suddenly appeared in front of Xiaohuan, she could not help but issued a low voice, instinctive kneel to the ground. At this moment, in Huan Caiyu''s brain, an image quickly began to become clear. The hospital -- the girl -- the girl I didn''t know -- no, it wasn''t the girl I didn''t know. When you think about it, why did she become a magic girl? "QB, please help my sister, please let you get better!" As if thunder like memories flashed from Huan Caiyu''s brain, at this moment, she finally remembered her lost memory. Huan Caiyu is an ordinary magic girl. Like other magic girls, she signed a contract with QB, fought with the witch, and lived a life without any difference from normal life. However, in the heart of Huan Caiyu, there has always been a question. That is, why do you want to be a magic girl? In order to become a magic girl, what kind of wish has she realized? Huan Caiyu has no idea about this, and even QB doesn''t seem to know about it. But one day, Huan Caiyu had a dream. In the dream, a girl she didn''t know told her, "come to Shenbin, where the magic girl will be saved.". Although he was confused about this, Huan Caiyu still went to Shenbin city according to his inner guidance. What Huan Caiyu didn''t expect was that he was involved in a battle with a witch when he arrived in Shenbin City, and he also rescued a magic girl who lost her memory. Not only that, at the moment of shaking hands with that magic girl, Huan Caiyu was deeply shocked The lost memory suddenly revived. Although only a small part, but she already knew why she would make a wish! That''s for her sister, Huanyou. In Huan Caiyu''s memory, her sister has been in the ward since she was small and weak. She can''t even live like a normal person. Not only that, her illness is more and more serious. As a sister, she is anxious in her heart. Finally, Huan Caiyu meets QB and makes a wish to it. That''s to cure my sister. But What happened after that? Why is it like this? In Huan Caiyu''s memory, his sister does not exist at all, there is no trace of her at home, and even there is no picture of her. Even mom and Dad don''t remember having such a sister. In fact, just now, Lianhuan Caiyu didn''t think that he would have a sister. "I didn''t expect this to happen..." In the nearby coffee shop, peach was also extremely surprised after hearing that Huan Caiyu explained the whole story. "So, this girl is your sister?" "No, I think It should not be... " As he said this, Huan Caiyu looked at the girl sitting beside him. She is petite and looks like a primary school student, with bright red and flaming ponytails. But this is totally different from his sister in Huan Caiyu''s memory. "But just now, you said that when you shook hands with her, your memory was restored." "Well, that''s right..." "Then I think she should have something to do with your sister, even if she is not your sister?" "Even so, she lost her memory..." Huan Caiyu looks at the girl beside him uneasily. On the contrary, the girl seems very calm. She just sits there motionless, drinking the drink in her hand. Aware of Huan Caiyu''s eyes, the girl raised her head, tilted her head and looked at her curiously, just like a kitten just born."In that case, I''ll take you to see someone first." Think of here, peach is also smiling clap hands. "I think she should be able to help you solve this problem!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 "That..." What is this place, please? " Looking at the shabby place in front of her, Xiaohuan couldn''t help being nervous. Looking at her reaction, peach patted her shoulder with a smile. "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. It''s just that the appearance looks suspicious. Just go in and you''ll know." "Ah, um..." Although some uneasy, but heard peach said so, small ring can only harden the scalp to go in. It looks like a very wide space. Before, I didn''t know whether it was a theater or a place. The hall looks a little messy, but it is full of some special mysterious atmosphere. "Hello, adjuster!" As soon as he pushed the door open, the peach said hello with a smile. Soon, he saw a girl sitting on the sofa, drinking tea with a cup, wearing strange clothes and long silver hair standing up with a smile. "Welcome - ah, this is not a peach. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It really makes me feel lonely." "It''s not my business this time. I''ll talk about it later. In fact, these two children are looking for you. Please help, miss Bayun." As he spoke, the peach pushed the ring and red horsetail up. And see in front of the two girls, named eight cloud girl squint eyes, curious to look at the two people from top to bottom again. "Well Are you new? Do you need to adjust the soul gem? " "Well? Why "This is miss Bayun yuhun, the adjustor of Shenbin city." Peach also came to this meeting and explained to Xiao Yuan, who was completely confused and did not understand the situation. "She can adjust the soul gem for the magic girl, and the strength of the magic girl will be greatly enhanced after adjustment?" "Is there anything else like that?" Hearing this, little Huan Dun was surprised. She had never known before that there was someone who could adjust the soul gem! "Well How to say, it''s a specialty of Shenbin city. In short, you will soon understand that as long as you live in Shenbin City, you will definitely deal with her. Forget it, now let''s not talk about this Bayun, I have something to trouble you for. " While saying this, peach takes two people to Bayun and explains their situation to Bayun, and Bayun also stares big eyes unexpectedly. "The magic girl who came to find her sister and the magic girl who lost her memory?" "Yes, please..." Do you know a girl named Huan you "I''m sorry, I don''t have much impression of the name Because I only deal with magic girls in Shenbin City, so ordinary girls I''m sorry, unless there''s another clue. " "Well..." Hearing this, Xiaohuan seems a little disappointed, but she is also psychologically prepared, not particularly disappointed. And Ba Yun shook his head, and then looked at another with a smile. "So, this is the Miss magic girl who lost her memory?" "Yes, Bayun, can you see what''s wrong with her?" "Well Bayun looked at the red horsetail from top to bottom, then shook his head. "Sorry, I said it, but this child is not a magic girl." "Ah?" Heard eight cloud''s answer, small ring and peach are surprised. "Isn''t it?" "Yes, look carefully. She doesn''t have the symbol of magic girl." "So Heard eight cloud''s speech, two people looked at red horsetail carefully again, discovered that the situation is really like this. According to the truth, magic girls all have the same sign, that is, they will wear a ring on the middle finger of their left hand, and the nail of the finger wearing the ring will also have the sign of magic girls. So even if you don''t say it, just look at the fingers and signs carefully, you will immediately know if the other person is a magic girl. However, there is nothing on the finger of red horsetail at the moment. It is obvious that she is not a magic girl. At least it''s not the magic girl that people think. "Why? We saw her change? " See here, small ring and peach is also inexplicable surprise, they think red horsetail is a magic girl, because when they found each other in the enchantress''s border, she was wearing a similar tight one-piece swimsuit clothes, and after the enchantress was defeated, her clothes also changed into a very common one-piece suit. This is obviously the characteristic of magic girl! If it''s not a magic girl, how can it change?! "Where did her ring fall?" "I don''t think so, but if you lose the soul gem, it''s bad."Thinking of this, Xiaohuan''s face suddenly became uneasy. "It must have fallen somewhere at that time. Maybe I didn''t pay attention. I''ll go back and look for it now!" As she said this, Xiaohuan stood up in a panic, grabbed red horsetail, turned around and left the adjustment room. "Ah, wait, Xiao Huan!" Looking at small ring pull red horsetail to leave, peach is also helpless to stretch out a hand to press forehead sigh. We must find the soul gem of this child as soon as possible! Pulling the red horsetail, Xiaohuan leaves the adjustment room in a hurry and runs towards the direction they came before. The soul gem is the life of a magic girl. Once it''s lost, what kind of consequences will it have? Xiaohuan didn''t even think about it. However, generally speaking, no one should leave the ring. Woo The place where the witch appears is also the bustling street. What if she is picked up Thinking of this, Xiaohuan can''t help looking at the girl behind her. At the moment, the red horsetail is still being pulled by her, but there is no special reaction. She just looks at her curiously, just like a cat looking at her friend for the first time. I don''t know why. Xiaohuan looks at her like this. Instead, she feels that she can''t let go "Don''t worry, we will find your soul gem." Xiaohuan comforted, and then continued to run forward. Soon, she felt the smell of magic again - did she say that there was a witch again? We must catch up as soon as possible! However, what she didn''t expect was that when she walked into the alley not far ahead, a figure stood in front of her. "Wait a minute." "Why?" Xiaohuan looked up and saw a girl with fashionable dress, adult atmosphere and long dark blue hair standing there, staring at herself quietly. "Well, I''m sorry, I have something urgent..." Change the usual words, Xiaohuan may also say a few words with each other, but now this situation, she is not in the mood to chat with others. However But the other side directly blocked her way. "If you want to go there, please knock me down first." "Why..." Aware of the hostility of the other side, Xiao huandun was surprised. And the girl is embracing her arms, looking at her coldly. "You should know that a weak magic girl like you can''t defeat the witch. There was someone else to help you just now, but now, do you want to take the initiative to die? " "No, I''m not..." "Although there are some differences, now you can drive you out of the city without worry." As she said this, the girl raised her hand. The next moment, with the flash of light, her figure suddenly changed. "Why, why?" Looking at each other''s transformation, Xiaohuan has to bite her teeth and become a magic girl, but she still doesn''t understand that she and the magic girl are not masked, why does the other party want to hinder her? "Because you have proved to me that you don''t have the strength to live in this city." Raise the long gun in the hand, blue hair girl coldly looking at small ring. "This is the last chance. Go back to your own territory. Shenbin is not a place for weak magic girls like you to come to." I don''t want it. " In the face of the blue haired girl''s warning, Xiaohuan stepped back, but even so, she still bit her lips and gave an answer. "I have something else to investigate here, I want to find my sister, and And this kid... " Hearing this, the blue haired girl was silent for a moment. She raised her long gun again and aimed at Xiaohuan. "In that case, let me see if you can survive in this city." As soon as the voice fell, the girl with blue hair shot out and attacked Xiaohuan! No! See the other hand, small ring is also scared, can only bite hard top up. Unfortunately, Xiaohuan''s opponents are not easy to deal with. On the one hand, she is much stronger than Xiaohuan. On the other hand, Xiaohuan''s weapons are not suitable for fighting against such enemies. Each magic girl gets different weapons after signing the contract. After becoming a magic girl, Xiaohuan uses a strong crossbow, which belongs to the long-range weapon, while the opponent''s long gun is a medium and long-distance weapon. Under the situation of overall weakness in strength, speed, and even weapons, Xiaohuan can''t hold on for long in front of this blue haired girl. Just a moment later, with a scream, Xiao Huan flew backward and fell heavily to the ground. "In this way, it''s over!" With the announcement, the girl with blue hair jumped up and stabbed her spear at the ring. Looking at his spear, Xiaohuan clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.However She didn''t wait for the last blow she expected. Instead, a clear sound of weapon exchange sounded in Xiaohuan''s ear. "Dang!" Xiaohuan opened her eyes and found that red horsetail, who was standing beside her, didn''t know when it appeared in front of her. She raised her hands, while the blue haired girl''s long gun seemed to be blocked by something and stayed in front of red horsetail. Soon, a cold air came. "This, this is..." Xiaohuan''s eyes widened in surprise. He saw that the earth centered on the red horsetail began to freeze rapidly. Meanwhile, ice crystals flashed by, and a huge sword appeared out of thin air. Under the cold wind, he showed his real body. It has a dark sword body, and blue inscriptions are carved on the sword body. The eyes of the skeleton head on the handle of the sword are shining with blue fire of the soul, and the whole sword shows an ominous atmosphere. "Here, what is this?" Seeing this sword, even the girl with blue hair was stunned. However, next, a more unbelievable scene happened. "Woo Red horsetail clenched the big sword and murmured. Then he saw the frozen ground breaking open. Then, dozens of undead soldiers broke out and surrounded the blue haired girl! Seeing this, the blue haired girl and Xiao Huan were shocked. What the hell is going on! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 what is it? Looking around at these activities of the dead, small ring and blue haired girl are surprised. They''ve never seen anything like that! However, what happened next shocked them even more. Red horsetail turned the sword and thrust it on the ground. Then he whispered. "I''m not sure." Accompanied by the murmur of red horsetail, a cold and piercing air roared and spread out, instantly enveloping them. Xiaohuan and the blue haired girl instinctively closed their eyes and extended their hands to block their eyes. However, when they opened their eyes again, the scene in front of them completely stunned them. What they saw in front of them was not the dark alley just now, but a huge circular platform. In front of this circular platform, a throne condensed by the ice of thousands of years could be seen. It was dark all around, and the frozen wilderness and the huge ice fortress shrouded everything. "What''s this?" "Border!" Before they could react, red horsetail suddenly waved his sword and pointed at the blue haired girl. "The end has come!" With her words, the storm broke out, and then the ice broke out. The girl couldn''t dodge. She was directly hit by the ice and flew out with a scream. However, this is just the beginning. When the blue haired girl falls to the ground, the ground around her suddenly opens, and then the huge Ghoul climbs out and pounces on the blue haired girl. "Woo...!" Looking at the strange undead in front of her, the blue haired girl also gritted her teeth and waved her long gun. Soon, hundreds of long guns appeared behind her and flashed at the Ghoul in front of her. Huge ghouls in the roaring long gun bombardment, quickly scattered on the ground, re into pieces, disappeared in the air. However, red horsetail didn''t even look at these ghouls. Instead, he raised his sword and pointed at the blue haired girl! "Woo!" At the moment of being locked by the red horsetail, the blue haired girl only felt her body tremble suddenly. A kind of burning pain came from her body, just like she had a serious illness. This caught the blue haired girl off guard and immediately fell to the ground. At the same time, a light beam like black lightning burst out from the red horsetail sword Then he hit the blue haired girl in the body. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The unparalleled pain made the blue haired girl scream. She desperately held the gun and resisted the black lightning. But even so, under the attack of black lightning, the blue haired girl is still unable to support. She tried to fight back with a long gun. However, as soon as the blue haired girl started, she saw the figure in front of her. The next moment, the red horsetail appeared in front of her, and the sword in her hand suddenly rose. "Dang!" With the clear sound of weapons, the spear on the blue haired girl''s hand was directly shot away. At the same time, the red horsetail also rushed into the blue haired girl''s arms, and the big sword in her hand stabbed the blue haired girl''s chest straight! "Stop it!" With this scream, red horsetail''s movement stopped instantly. She kept the movement of bursting into the arms of the blue haired girl and turned her head to look behind her. See only there, small ring positive color pale looking at them. "That, that..." Stop fighting, OK? Please, stop... " At this moment, Xiaohuan is also a little uneasy looking at the red horsetail. She didn''t expect that this magic girl who seems to have lost her memory would be so powerful. More importantly, she just wanted to kill each other! This is also a small ring startled, this just quickly out of the voice to stop. Red horsetail silently stares at Xiaohuan, and then drops the big sword in his hand. At the next moment, the dark big sword disappears in red horsetail''s hand, and the surrounding scene also shakes again and returns to its original appearance. Hoo... " Until this time, small ring just legs a soft, sit down on the ground. And red horsetail is silent to go back to her side, curiously staring at her, still silent. "What the hell is going on..." The girl with blue hair also stood up at this time, but she was different from before. At the moment, she looked at the red horsetail with vigilance, which almost scared her to death. You know, the girl with blue hair didn''t expect that she was almost killed in such an instant! "Eight thousand generations!" At this time, another voice sounded, people turned to look, only to see the peach also came in a hurry. "Really, what are you doing! What happened? " "Peach students!" See peach appear, small ring finally relieved, and peach also nodded to her, then frowned and looked at the blue haired girl. "That''s not good. Are you bullying the new comer again?""I didn''t, just advice." Blue haired girl back to the original form, and then watch Red horsetail warily. "But now it seems that I have a lot of questions for you to answer." Because of the inexplicable battle before, the two sides had to go back to the adjustment house. After learning what happened, peach was also quite surprised. "Well? Did the child beat 8000 generations? " "That''s right." The girl with blue hair, Qihai 8000 generation, nodded and watched red horsetail warily. The latter sat quietly on the sofa, silent and motionless. "Who on earth is she? What she did before is not like a magic girl, but more like a witch! " "Witch?" "That''s right." Eight thousand generations nodded. "She can open the border and summon the demon, which is what the witch will do!" "But, is this child a man?" Hearing 8000 Dai''s words, Xiaohuan quickly denied, but 8000 Dai shook his head. "It''s not impossible for a witch in human form to exist. Although it''s rare, it''s not impossible." "How..." Hearing the reply of 8000 generations, Xiaohuan lowered her head in depression, while peach frowned and stared at 8000 generations. "So, what are you going to do?" However, 8000 generations did not answer the question of peaches for a long time. What is she going to do? What can she do? Just now, one of them was almost killed by the other party. Can''t she fight back? "I have a proposal." And at this time, black heart. Unscrupulous businessman. Eight clouds. Cheat money. The boss''s wife grinned. "I don''t know whether the child is a magic girl or a magic girl, but at least up to now, she hasn''t shown any hostility, has she? And after listening to 8000 generations, the child seems to be quite obedient. Before I hit you, it was because you wanted to bully xiaocaiyu, right. In that case, let''s just keep the status quo. Anyway, the child doesn''t harm others "That''s what I said, but it could be a new born witch..." "And what are you going to do? You want to destroy her here? You just got beaten by her It''s hard for me to tear it down. I''m bleeding from my chest. Hearing this, 8000 Dai''s face turned white and purple, purple and white, and finally shut up and stopped talking. How can she say that she was also a handyman in the East District of Shenbin city. As a result, she was beaten by others and almost went back to her hometown to get married. It''s really not a good thing to publicize. "It''s better that way." Eight cloud boss Niang also didn''t plan to continue to chase eight thousand generation fiercely to beat, see her facial expression is not good, quickly changed the topic. "Let the child stay with me first. She has no place to go anyway, does she?" "Well? Is that ok? " Hearing this, peach was worried. She knew that although the landlady had the skill to adjust the soul gem, her combat power was not strong. This is also why the adjustment room will be opened in this kind of inaccessible place, in order to avoid the Witch and the servant. As for the girl Although I don''t know whether she is a magic girl or a magic girl, she can easily beat 8000 generations down, which is enough to show her strength. Let such a super strong presence stay here, peach really feel a little uneasy. "No problem. I think the child is very obedient, isn''t he?" "So to speak Well, well, there''s no other way After making a decision, 8000 Dai turns around and leaves. Peach likes Xiaohuan very much and tells her that she will bring her friends to help Xiaohuan find clues about her sister in Shenbin city. This makes Xiaohuan very happy and a little scared. "That..." Is this really good? I''m very grateful to you for saving me from the witch. I don''t need any trouble to find my sister "What''s the matter? We are already friends. We depend on our parents at home and friends when we go out. Moreover, we can just relax. Don''t worry. Leave it to me." "Then please." Since the other side said so, Xiaohuan had no way to refuse, so she nodded and agreed. And hear the answer of small ring, peach is also ha ha a smile. "In that case, go and meet them now. Let''s go." "Ah, it''s...!" Hear here, small ring flurried stood up, she some uneasy looked at a red horsetail, and then followed the peach turned to leave the adjustment room. Red horsetail sits on the sofa and stares at Xiaohuan''s disappearance. Then she tilts her head, stands up and disappears outside the door."Ouch, ouch." See this scene, eight cloud boss Niang not from peep out a silk wry smile. "This is really a disobedient child..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 After that, led by peach, Xiaohuan meets her two companions Shuibo lingnai and Akino Maple at the station. Unlike most of the magic girls who fight alone in other places, there are not only a large number of magic girls in Shenbin City, but also almost all of them form different small groups. The reason is that there are so many magic girls in Shenbin city that they can find a magic girl when they go out to buy a bottle of drink. In this case, every magic girl in other places occupies her own place It is obvious that the practice of a piece of territory will not work in Shenbin city. Therefore, in Shenbin City, magic girls mostly appear in groups. And peach is the same. She and the two girls have been working together to investigate and defeat the witch for some time, and their relationship is quite good. Different from the bold peach, Shuibo lingnai and Akino Maple have different personalities. Akino Maple seems to be a very weak girl, always hiding behind the peach. And Shuibo lingnai''s character is more powerful, and Xiaohuan''s expression is also very impatient - just like the other party owes him how much money. "Looking for my sister? Why should we look for it? " After listening to the story of peach, shuipolingnai, holding her arms in her arms, complains impatiently, and then stares at huancaiyu. "Isn''t it someone else''s business? We haven''t found the chain witch yet! Now, where is the time to do this? " "Well, well, don''t say that. It''s good to change your mind and relax once in a while, isn''t it?" Hear water wave Ling Nai displeased answer, peach can''t help but smile bitterly, and next to Akino maple is also open mouth to help. "That''s right, lingnai. People come here to find their younger sister. They must be very anxious. This..." "Ah, my name is Huan Caiyu." "So it''s Xiaohuan? Please give me more advice. " "Hum." Looking at Akino maple and ring color feather warm greeting, Shuibo lingnai not happy hum a, and then look to the small ring behind. "And who is she?" "Why?" When they heard Shuibo lingnai''s inquiry, Taozi and xiaohuandun were stunned and turned their heads. They found that they didn''t know when hongmawei was standing behind them and staring at them. "Woo! Where did you come from! Give me a fright "Well? Don''t you want to stay with Miss Bayun? " In the face of peach and ring, red horsetail just slightly tilted head, watching them, silent. See here, small ring is also embarrassed to look at the peach. "What to do, peach..." "Woo I can''t help but let her follow us. I think she seems to be very close to you. It should be OK "Is that really good?" "Better than leaving her here alone." "I said," what are you talking about? " Listen to peach and small ring endless hands, water wave Ling Nai is not happy to raise eyebrows asked, and hear her inquiry, peach can only helplessly smile. "Well, it''s like this..." In the face of two people, peach also about the red horsetail things all made explanation to them, and after listening to peach''s explanation, two people are also shocked. "Ah?! I don''t know if it''s a magic girl or a witch? " "Is it so dangerous? If she is a witch, why don''t you just destroy her! " "If you can do it, you can try it." Hear the water wave Ling Nai''s speech, peach helplessly white her one eye. "She''s a ruthless person who even killed 8000 generations. It''s said that if Xiaohuan hadn''t made a sound at that time, 8000 generations would be dead now." "Woo No, even the seven seas... " Heard here, Shuibo lingnai is pale, at the same time quietly back away, and red horsetail kept a distance. And red horsetail just quietly stood behind the ring and looked at the crowd, there was no response to their actions. "After all, if this guy is a witch, why would he listen to the command of Huan Caiyu? Don''t you really know each other? " "I really don''t know her!" Xiaohuan also waved his hand in a hurry. "In fact, I just came to Shenbin city before, and then I saw her in the enchantress''s border. At that time, she was still unconscious and almost attacked by the enchantress. I thought she was also a magic girl..." "But didn''t you come to Shenbin to find your sister? Isn''t she your sister? I think you two have a sisterhood standing together. " "Why?" Hearing this, Xiaohuan was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the red horsetail behind her. Indeed, from the appearance, red horsetail is only about twelve or thirteen years old. If two people stand together, it seems that it is not unreasonable to say that they are sisters, but"She''s not really my sister. My sister''s name is Huanyou I think she should be hospitalized in the medical center here... " "Well, that''s it..." Water wave Ling Nai curled his lips, did not care about this kind of small things, and Akino maple is beside pacify to. "Well, Linnaeus, it''s only one day. It''s not too late for us to find the chain witch tomorrow." "That..." What do you mean by the chain witch? " Seeing that the atmosphere is becoming more and more dangerous, Xiaohuan is also in a hurry to change the topic. Heard her inquiry, peach also nodded. "Ah, by the way, Caiyu doesn''t know. Let''s go. Let''s talk while walking." Next, on the way to the medical center, Xiaohuan also heard from Taozi and others about the so-called "chain witch" they are tracking. According to peach, this witch is very different from those before. She seems to be hiding in a rumor or. The content of the rumor is that on the stairs from the fourth floor to the roof of a middle school, as long as you write your own name in the sixth space of the stairs and the other party''s name in the seventh space, you will be deemed to be cut off forever. If two people want to make up, the one who apologizes first will be captured by the chain monster, locked up in the breakup staircase, and clean the staircase forever. "Isn''t it just a strange talk?" After listening to peach''s description, Xiaohuan is more or less inconceivable. This kind of strange talk can be found all over Japan. The so-called xueyuanqi inconceivable is this type. There was a similar rumor in the previous school in Xiaohuan, saying that there was a bad student who was chased by the teacher because he had done something bad, and then fell from the roof. Later, the steps leading to the rooftop became the bad place. It was said that when the bad boy walked that staircase, he would go up the last extra staircase, and then he was caught by the bad ghost to go to his world If we just look at the content, it doesn''t seem to be much different from this rumor called "breakup stairs". "If it''s just a rumor, that''s all." Said here, peach''s expression also becomes serious. "But in fact, three of the six people who wrote their names on the breakup stairs are missing." "Ah?" Hearing this, Xiaohuan was startled. "So you think it''s the witch?" "Well, that''s what we think. It should have something to do with the witch." At the same time, accompanied by a "Ding Dong" sound, the bus stopped. I''ll see you at the medical center. In Huan Caiyu''s memory, her sister was hospitalized here with two girls of the same age. However, when she went to the front desk to ask, she got a very disappointing news - the hospital staff told her that there was no Huanyou in the list of hospitalized patients. Both the list of hospitalized and discharged patients are the same, which makes Huan Caiyu very disappointed. She originally hoped to find some clues, but now it seems that this clue is broken "Well..." After listening to Xiaohuan''s report, peach showed a little embarrassed expression. "So what are you going to do next?" "I want to find a way to get into the ward and see if I can find any clues..." Although Xiaohuan does not want to use this move, there is no other way now. However, it''s not difficult for her to sneak in. She is also a magic girl. She has 007''s skills at random. It''s not impossible to escape the monitoring and security to enter the hospital for investigation. "Ah, yes!" At this time, Akino Maple seems to think of something, a smile clap. "Why don''t you ask Linnaeus to help." "Why?" "Linnaeus can be transformed into other people. It''s a great magic." "Is it?" Hearing Feng''s words, Xiaohuan looks at Shuibo lingnai in surprise, but the latter snorts coldly and turns away. "I don''t want to. If it''s exposed, it''s me! Besides, why should I do this for other people''s affairs? " "It won''t do much for you to help!" However, this time unexpected is, the first outbreak is actually before looking very docile introverted Akino maple. "Linnaeus, you always use magic when it doesn''t matter. When you really need it, you don''t use it again!" "It doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s hard to say whether lianhuanyou exists or not." "It must exist! Caiyu became a magic girl just for her sister Said here, Akino Maple even excited a clap table. "That''s absolutely right!" "How can I know other people''s wishes?"Facing the pressing of maple step by step, Shuibo lingnai is also excited. "Feng, don''t you want to protect your family garden so that you can become a magic girl? How ridiculous "It''s not boring at all. That''s my most important wish!" "This..." Looking at two people suddenly quarrel, small ring a time also don''t know what to do, she looked at this, and looked at that, completely don''t know what to say. And red horsetail is just sitting quietly on the chair beside Xiaohuan, sipping a drink, completely not caring about the quarrel in front of her. However, the more they quarreled, the more angry Akino Maple finally yelled "I want to break up with lingnai", and then turned to take the bag and left, and lingnai also replied "whatever you want!" And then left without looking back. Only the peach with a sigh, the little ring with a muddled face, and the red horsetail with a sip of coke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 "I''m sorry to call you so early..." Looking at the small ring, peach said hello to her with a smile, and after seeing the small ring''s face clearly, peach was stunned. "Are you all right?" No wonder peach would ask, because the eyes are dark, the whole person also looks very tired, like staying up all night without a good sleep. "Ah, nothing Hearing peach''s inquiry, Xiao Huan waved her hand in a hurry. "It''s just because of worry. I''m a little worried. So peach, you came to me today..." "Ah, it''s about Feng and Ling Nai." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Huan raised her head and found that Ling Nai was standing not far behind the peach, with a restless look. Before, Xiaohuan didn''t hear anything when she received the call Well, it''s mainly because at that time, Xiaohuan was also flustered. She didn''t hear what peach was saying clearly at all. She just heard that peach had something to find herself and hung up the phone in a hurry. The main reason is that after that, she didn''t know how to face red horsetail! "Well, that''s right." Peach is also very understanding, see the expression of small ring know there is a secret, but she did not ask, but nodded. "In fact, last night the chain witch appeared and took Maple away." "Well? What''s going on? " In the face of Xiaohuan''s inquiry, peach said in a low voice, although it was hard to say. "Actually Yesterday, lingnai went to the rumored friendship ladder and wrote down the names of her and Feng... " "Ah --!" Hearing peach''s words, Xiao huandun screamed, but peach continued to speak helplessly. "Then that night, Feng went to lingnai to apologize, but at this time, the chain witch suddenly appeared, and then took Feng away." "That is to say, the rumor about breaking up with each other is true Well Said here, small ring suddenly a Leng. "Maple was captured like this?" "Well, I know what you''re thinking, and I''m surprised." Peach nodded. Of course, she knew what Xiaohuan thought. If it was an ordinary girl, it would not be strange to be arrested. But you should know that Ling Nai and Feng are not ordinary people, but magic girls. And when the witch appears, they usually have breath. Lingnai and Feng are no longer new people. Even if they don''t feel it when the witch appears, they can at least fight or run away and be captured directly? It''s kind of unthinkable. "But that''s what happened at that time. The chain witch suddenly appeared, grabbed maple and disappeared. In fact, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it..." "I see." Xiao Huan nodded. "I''m willing to help. If there''s anything I can do for you, please feel free to tell me." "That''s great." "It''s nothing. You helped me find my sister yesterday We are all magic girls. We need to help each other, don''t we? " As she said this, Xiaohuan gave her back what peach said yesterday, and peach was embarrassed to smile. Then she restrained her expression and became serious. "Let''s adjust the house first. I''ve asked someone who is familiar with rumors to help me. You know that person too." "Why?" In fact, after Xiaohuan followed Taozi to the adjustment house, she finally understood Taozi''s meaning of "you know that person too", because it was no one else who appeared in front of them. It was qihai8000 generation who had blocked Xiaohuan before. "I know about it in general." Seeing Xiaohuan and hongmawei come in, 8000 Dai''s eyes twitch. Then she turns her head and looks at the peach. "Since Feng was captured, of course I would like to help, but..." Said here, eight thousand generation looked at the small ring again, aware of her line of sight, small ring also can''t help but shrink the body. "I don''t want someone in the way to join us." "I asked her to come, and she was also worried about Feng. That''s not a good idea." Hear eight thousand generation''s speech, peaches complain discontentedly, and eight thousand generation just sit on the sofa silently. "It''s very dangerous to have a magic girl with no fighting power. You don''t want to increase the number of victims." "Well, well, don''t fight." At this time, the eight cloud boss''s wife clapped her hands with a smile, breaking the originally tense atmosphere. "In that case, I have a way. How about Xiaohuan adjust the soul gem?" "Ah, yes!" Hear here, small ring is also hasty voice promise."This time I came to adjust the house, I originally hoped to adjust the soul gem. If I can''t fight with the witch in Shenbin City, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find my sister..." "So it''s decided." Bayun''s wife smiles again, while 8000 Dai sighs. "Whatever, but remember." As he said this, 8000 Dai walked up to Xiaohuan and stared at her. "If your soul gem is still so weak after adjustment, then for your purpose, you will involve more people Don''t forget that. " Hearing 8000 Dai''s words, Xiaohuan hesitated for a moment, but did not answer. At this time, I saw eight cloud boss clapped her hands, and soon the bright light dimmed down, and then lit up the yellow light. "Well, Xiao Huan, come here and take off your clothes." "Ah, yes Why Xiaohuan nodded, subconsciously stood up, but at this time, her whole person is suddenly frozen. "That..." Take off your clothes? " "That''s right. Put your clothes in the basket here and lie down here..." "I, that..." This... " In the face of Bayun''s instructions, Xiaohuan was obviously a little uneasy, but she still gritted her teeth and then stretched out her hand "Really, Bayun, don''t make fun of her!" Fortunately, peach''s eyes are quick and her hands are quick. She catches the ring. "She lied to you. Don''t really believe her." "Is that so?" "Hoo Hoo Well, that''s the end of the joke. Please sit down and I''ll adjust the soul gem for you. " Eight cloud directly ignored peach''s complaint, smile and make a please gesture, let small ring sit on the sofa in front of him. "Well, Xiao Huan, please take out your soul gem." "Ah, it''s..." Hearing Bayun''s words, Xiaohuan obediently takes out her soul gem, but she is still a little uneasy. After all, the soul gem is the life of a magic girl, not to mention being handed over to others. It''s unheard of. It''s no different from putting your own life in others'' hands. But since everyone trusts miss Bayun so much, Xiaohuan has to take a gamble. "Well, close your eyes and take a deep breath Relax. " As he spoke, Bayun stretched out his hand. "Well, I''m going to touch your soul gem?" However, to everyone''s surprise, just before Bayun''s hand touched Xiaohuan''s soul gem, he stretched out a delicate white finger beside her and put it on the soul gem. "Ah?" They turned their heads in surprise and found that red horsetail didn''t know when he came to Bayun''s side! "What are you doing?" Eight thousand generations of instant transformation, and then a raised hand of the long gun pointed at the red horsetail, but the red horsetail did not even look at her, just quietly staring at the small ring, and then a flame from her fingertips emerged, as if burning the general cover of the small ring soul gem. "Woo What does it feel like I always feel something hot coming in Miss Bayun... " With the outbreak of the fire, the small ring''s face has gradually changed. Her original white face began to turn red, and large beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. The girl''s body was shaking, as if she was enduring something. "Let her go!" See here, 8000 generation more impatient, she roared, in the hands of the long gun straight toward the red horsetail stabbed in the past. However, the next scene shocked everyone. In the face of 8000 generations of lightning spear, I saw red horsetail did not even look at it, she just stretched out her left index finger, gently. "Dang!" In this way, the point of the long gun which was suddenly shot out hit the index finger of red horsetail, but the petite body of red horsetail who caught the shot didn''t even shake, as if nothing had happened. "Deceiving!" Seeing this, Shuibo lingnai was so scared that her eyes almost fell out of her eyes. They were all very clear about the strength of 8000 generations. However, just now, with the full strength of 8000 generations, she couldn''t move the girl in front of her? This is too much exaggeration! "Woo Well However, at the same time, the ring sitting on the sofa is more and more issued a slightly painful groan. "Woo Ah Ah, ah, ah, ah Finally, with a scream, Xiaohuan collapsed on the sofa. At the same time, hongmawei took back his hand and walked to the side again. At the moment, other people don''t care about her and come to Xiaohuan in a hurry."Xiaohuan? How are you doing? " "How do you feel? Are you ok? " "Cheer up, are you ok?" Even shuipolingnai, who has never had a good face for Xiaohuan, now shows a worried expression. After all, the soul gem is the lifeblood of the magic girl. In their eyes, red horsetail doesn''t even know whether it is the magic girl or the magic girl. What will happen if such an unknown and extremely strong existence touches the soul gem of Xiaohuan The law predicts! "Woo..." In the public''s call, Xiaohuan slowly opened his eyes. "I It''s OK. I just suddenly felt that something hot had entered my body, and then it broke out It''s like there''s a fire in your body. It''s all right now. " "Yes? Bayun, I''d better give her a check. " Although Xiaohuan said that, everyone on the scene looked dignified, and Bayun nodded and once again extended his finger to touch Xiaohuan''s soul gem. This time, 8000 generations and peaches are standing in front of red horsetail to prevent her from hitting again. But at this time, red horsetail seems to have finished its work, just standing there quietly and re entering the standby mode. After a while, Bayun put down his hand. "Well "How''s it going?" Looking at Bayun''s thoughtful expression, 8000 generation asked, and Bayun shook his head. "There''s nothing particularly bad about it. I can feel the power in the soul gem of Xiaohuan It''s better than the feeling I''ve adjusted. " "Well? Is that so? " In the face of this answer, people were more or less surprised. They turned their heads and looked at the red horsetail. Is she helping Xiaohuan?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Although I don''t know what red horsetail has done, since the eight cloud landlady said it''s not a bad thing, then we have to take it as such. So soon after they had a rest, they set out immediately and went to the school that was rumored to be. As for red horsetail, she still stayed in the adjustment room as before, but for the sake of safety this time, we still let Xiaohuan give the order to red horsetail, and promised that she would come to pick her up after the end. Although it''s not clear whether red horsetail understood Xiaohuan''s words, she just sat there quietly and didn''t say a word. "No response from the witch." Standing on the dark and narrow staircase, 8000 Dai stares at the soul gem in his hand, while peach takes up her pen and writes down the names of herself and 8000 Dai on the staircase. "Write our names on the steps of breaking up with each other, then make up, lure the witch out, and finally kill her!" Said here, peach clenched his fist. "Eight thousand generations and I will not be defeated easily even if we are attacked." "I have no objection." For peach''s plan, 8000 Dai nodded slightly, and then she looked back at shuibolingnai and huancaiyu. "The child didn''t follow." "Oh, No." Xiaohuan quickly looked behind him and nodded after confirming that there was no one. To tell you the truth, she also knows that red horsetail is a bit mysterious, but this time I didn''t seem to follow. "OK, let''s go out then." At the same time, in the adjustment room, red horsetail is still sitting quietly on the sofa, motionless. There was no change in her blank eyes. And after not knowing how long, suddenly, red horsetail''s dim eyes suddenly brightened. Shit, it''s connected at last! Feel familiar touch, red horsetail -- no, founder was relieved. During this period of time, he has been releasing his spiritual power to look for the red horsetail. However, just now, he finally felt the breath of the red horsetail and connected with his own separation again. But what''s going on in the world? Red horsetail raised his head, slowly looked around, his face dignified. She can feel that the world seems to be surrounded and disturbed by a very powerful force, which is why red horsetail will disconnect from her. In fact, even now, the signal from founder to hongmawei seems to be absent. It''s like going to 4G in a remote mountain area. You can''t even connect to a higher mountain, and you can''t tell when the line will be broken when a gust of wind blows. Anyway, let''s see what happened first. Think of here, red horsetail is also closed eyes, began to sort out the memory in the brain. Fortunately, Fang Zheng was relieved by the content of his memory. Although he didn''t connect, red horsetail still acted according to instinct, but "Er..." After probing into the memory of last night, founder also has a black line on his face. Of course, he understood why red horsetail did it. Because he lost the connection, red horsetail could not get magic from himself, so he had to add magic. As for why he chose this method - well, I can only say that Xiao Hei''s influence on himself is too deep But the other side is a lovely girl, this wave is not a loss, is it? Not only do they not lose money, but they also earn money. If it''s a man, it''s at Grandma''s house. However, Shenbin city Looking at the memory in red horsetail''s brain, founder frowned. How can there be a witch in Shenbin city? And the magic girl in this city seems to be completely different from what she remembers, and still retains its original form. But according to those magic girls, it seems that there is no QB in this city, so what''s the matter? But to be sure, there must be something unusual in this world, which will lead to the current situation Huh? At this time, red horsetail suddenly felt something, suddenly raised her head and looked out of the window, she could feel that a strange force was condensing and exploding! What is that?! That''s not the power of the witch! Moreover, founder can feel that with the outbreak of this force, the "line" which was not easy to connect began to fluctuate again, resulting in instability. It can''t go on like this! There''s no choice but to do so! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng had to choose to retreat, but this time he did not break the line, but revised the method of manipulating red horsetail. After all, manipulating red horsetail is like online games for founder, and different modes of online games require different network speeds. For example, now founder manipulating red horsetail is equivalent to the remote full data exchange mode of panoramic VR. In the case of stable network, it''s no problem to play like this, but once there is excessive interference and network speed problem like now, it''s no good to play like this again. One is that a huge amount of data will lose packets in the process of transmission. The other is that too much data will cause delay. This is why founder did not act after connecting red horsetail this time, but only looked at the memory of red horsetail. After all, the memory stored in the brain is fixed data. However, if founder manipulated red horsetail to jump up and have a pure land, it would be very dangerous The line was broken on the spot.With the current "Internet speed", it''s impossible for founder to play Sao. Even playing call of duty is a dream. Don''t even think about ghost crying demon city. Even the Sims can''t play. Now the only thing founder can "play" is The individual hero mode of command and conquest. In short, he can''t do anything except to use the mouse to click the unit to go to the destination. Even his skills can only be released by NPC itself. The only thing founder can control is where to go with red horsetail! As for speaking Of course, it''s impossible. After all, it''s a waste of extra bandwidth! It''s not that Fangzheng has never encountered this kind of thing before. It''s done! After changing the mode quickly, founder was relieved to feel the connection gradually stabilized. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, he immediately manipulated red horsetail and stood up. Prawns, let''s go! "Ouch, ouch..." Looking at red horsetail stand up again, left the adjustment room, eight cloud landlady also just helpless wry smile for a while, shook his head did not speak. After all, it''s no use saying anything, is it? Controlling the red horsetail, Fang Zheng quickly ran to the place where the power broke out. Fortunately, red horsetail still had some instinct and self-consciousness. At least Fang Zheng knew how to fly and jump when she wanted a destination. So she saw red horsetail jumping back and forth between tall buildings. With three or two efforts, she came to the top floor of a nearby skyscraper, and then she lifted it At first, looking towards the center of the power explosion, you can see a huge object suspended in the air. It looks like it is composed of spiral stairs and chains. At the top, there is a huge clock, like a wedding bell. Every time the clock swings, you can see countless things like the devil falling from it and rushing down. On the lower steps, you can see several magic girls fighting with them. That''s Witch? No, not the witch. In see that huge monster of the first time, red horsetail also subconsciously think each other is a witch. But soon she found that it was not. Although it looked like a witch, it was not a witch. As we all know, the witch is a collection of negative emotions transformed by magic girls. It has only one consciousness. The only exception is witch''s night, which is a collection of complaints of countless magical girls. But this monster is a little different, it is not like the ordinary witch, but more like the night of the witch - Shanzhai version. Yes, the copycat version. The night of the witch is a collection of innumerable evil maidens'' complaints. Because the evil maidens had strong power as evil maidens before, the night of the witch is so strong that it can''t be eliminated. However, although the essence of this monster is very similar to the night of the witch, the emotions that form it are not as pure as the night of the witch, the quality is also very low, and the power is very small, so it is stronger than the ordinary night of the witch, but weaker than the night of the witch. If the power of witch''s night is 100 (mass) x 100 (quantity) = 10000 (combat effectiveness), then the strength of this monster is at most 10 (mass) x 10 (quantity) = 100 (combat effectiveness). Of course, it''s hard to improve the quality, but the quantity can be accumulated. If this monster continues to exist, then it is likely to become 10x100 = 1000. If the quantity can be increased to 1000, then it''s not impossible for this monster to have the same strength as witch''s night. That is to say, if the quality is not enough, the quantity will come together. What''s more, it is really possible that it will succeed. What the hell is this? It can''t be a child born on witch''s night. In a way, it may be more difficult than witch''s night. Is this man-made? Or is it natural? Red horsetail doesn''t have any clue about this, but she can be sure that this thing is absolutely the focus of the world''s current situation. It seems that we have to find out what happened here, otherwise, the whole world of magic girls will have problems. At the same time, under the gaze of the red horsetail, the magic girls moved forward again and defeated the monster at one stroke. Soon, with the sound of breaking, the strange witch disappeared and disappeared. And see here, red horsetail suddenly narrowed his eyes. Because just now, she found something. This witch Did not drop the seed of sadness!? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 It was half an hour later when Xiaohuan and 8000 generations returned to the adjustment house again. Although the successful rescue of Akino maple, but people''s face more or less some doubts and depression. They annihilated the witch, but they didn''t get the seed of sadness. For the magic girl, it can be called blood loss. Fortunately, there were enough of them this time to kill the strange witch without much effort, otherwise it would be a real loss to grandma''s family. If there is no seed of sorrow to absorb the filth, then the battle of the magic girl will be in vain. However, when they came back, they learned from Bayun that red horsetail had run away again "Well? I told her to wait here, didn''t I? " Hear eight cloud''s answer, small ring all speechless, and eight cloud boss Niang also nodded. "Yes, the child had been sitting there before, but not long ago, she suddenly felt something, looked out of the window for a long time, and then went out. " " not long ago? " Hearing this, 8000 generations suddenly changed a little. "When exactly?" "Well About twenty minutes ago, when you were coming back? " "What''s the matter? Eight thousand generations? " Peach and eight thousand generations are old friends. At this moment, when you look at her face, you can see that the situation is not right. "What''s the problem?" "If it was at that time Isn''t that the time for us to wipe out the witch? " "You mean the child has something to do with the witch?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised, and 8000 generations also nodded. "It''s not strange. Up to now, we have no idea what kind of existence she is, and the witch who appears today is just as strange, isn''t it? Who have you ever heard of a witch who will appear anytime and anywhere as long as the hearsay conditions are met? There was no magic breath at the moment before it appeared, and it was so big that it didn''t drop the seed of sadness. Do you really think such a witch exists? " "This..." When they heard this, they couldn''t help thinking. Indeed, generally speaking, the witch is a dead house and seldom moves around. Especially, as 8000 Dai said, when fighting before, they didn''t think much about it. Now think about it carefully It really doesn''t look like the witch they remember. "Click." Just as they were thinking, suddenly the door opened. They looked up and saw a small figure coming into the door. "Ah, it''s you!" Seeing the appearance of red horsetail, people were surprised, and red horsetail came to people, then bent down and saluted. "Why?" Looking at the reaction of red horsetail, everyone was stunned. What does that mean? "What do you mean?" 8000 generation stares at red horsetail and inquires coldly. However, in the face of her inquiry, red horsetail shakes its head. "Why don''t you talk?" (shaking his head) "do you think she''s different from before?" At this time, Ling Nai also put in a word, and when she heard what she said, Xiao Huan also carefully looked at the red horsetail in front of her eyes. "It''s true that..." Looking at the red horsetail in front of her, Xiaohuan is also surprised to find her subtle changes. You know, before that, red horsetail gave her the feeling of nothingness, as if she had been sleepwalking. But now she seems to have the will of her own, as if she had come to herself. "That..." Can you recognize me? " Think of here, small ring is also hasty mouth, and red horsetail is looking at her, nodded. Why is she silent? " Peach looked at red horsetail in doubt and muttered in a low voice, while 8000 Dai thought for a moment and came to red horsetail again. "From now on, I''ll ask you a few questions. You just nod or shake your head. Do you understand?" (nods) "so, why don''t you talk, don''t you?" (shaking his head) "can''t you?" (nodding) "why?" "Well, let''s change the subject." Looking at the silent red horsetail, 8000 generation also felt that they were a bit stupid to ask this question, so they changed the topic. "Who are you? Are you a witch? " (shaking his head) "so, are you a magic girl?" (nods) "I''ve never seen such a magic girl..." See here, peach surprised stare big eyes, and small ring also showed incredible expression."Why are you different from us?" Well, let me change the subject. Does the witch we defeated have anything to do with you? " (nods and shakes his head) What does that mean? Looking at the reaction of red horsetail, everyone looked at each other, while Xiaohuan was a flash of inspiration in his brain. "Ah, have you recovered your memory?" (nods) "because we defeated the witch, so you can remember?" (nodding) in fact, although there are some gaps, but Not much. "Do you know what that witch is?" Eight thousand generations spoke again, but red horsetail still shook his head. "Is it a witch?" (shaking his head) "so what is it?" (shaking his head) "don''t you know (nodding) eight thousand generations asked red horsetail a few questions, and then backed down. "Now it seems that we have at least some clues. Although we can''t confirm them, as I expected, the one we met before is probably not a witch at all." "What on earth is that?" Hearing this, peach also asked in a hurry, and 8000 Dai shook his head. "I don''t know. I have a feeling that she may know something, but..." "You can''t talk, can you?" As she said that, Xiaohuan was also a little worried. She looked at hongmawei. Just now 8000 generations tried to have a written conversation with her, but hongmawei shook her head and refused. Now Fangzheng''s only function of manipulating hongmawei is to manipulate her direction and release a few quick expressions as a response. It''s almost the same as the players in dumb online games. They meet and jump to make a "fight" "Whoop" action, and then a "kiss" or "cry" or something is the limit. To put it simply, the information terminal of hongmawei has no way to accept more information flow so far. It can only use this most simple and convenient way to communicate. "I will continue to investigate those rumors. Now Shenbin is very abnormal. There must be some reasons." Speaking of this, 8000 generations look at Xiaohuan again. "The child will be taken care of by you. I have a feeling that she may have something to do with many strange things in Shenbin city. Maybe we can get more clues if we continue to follow up." "Ah, yes!" Hearing 8000 Dai''s words, Xiao Huan also nodded in a hurry. After greeting others, 8000 Dai also glanced at the red horsetail, then turned around and left the adjustment room. After that, because she rescued Feng, Shuibo lingnai finally untied her heart. She used her transformation magic to turn into a nurse to investigate the situation in the hospital, and her magic did live up to people''s expectations. She soon found the clue, but "No one remembers your sister Huanyou, but two other people named Denghua and Yinmeng all said," ah, those two very clever children. Are they? " "It''s them!" Hearing Ling Nai''s reply, Xiao Huan held her hand excitedly. In the restored memory, Xiaohuan clearly remembers that her sister lived with two other people, and their names were "Denghua" and "Yinmeng". Now it seems that no one remembers his sister, but the two children are real, so that is to say My sister must be real! "Both of them have been discharged from the hospital. Although I have inquired about their surnames and when they were discharged, I have not found any useful clues." "Thank you. That''s enough." Although there is no clear clue, Xiaohuan is already very satisfied, at least it can prove that she did not have a strange dream, but something really happened. After all, since "lantern" and "sound dream" exist, then my sister "worry" must also exist! For Xiaohuan, that''s enough! "I will find it." Sitting on the tram, looking at the red horsetail beside her, Xiaohuan said. "I believe that worry must be waiting for me somewhere, maybe waiting for me to save her. Since Yinmeng and Denghua are both there, worry must exist, don''t you think?" Looking at Xiaohuan, red horsetail nodded slightly. "Thank you." Getting red horsetail''s response, Xiaohuan is more or less relaxed. Although Taozi and Xiaohuan have offered to help them find their sister, Xiaohuan doesn''t mean to trouble them any more. After all, so far, there is no clue. I just confirmed that my sister does exist in the medical center. However"Why does worry disappear? And why doesn''t everyone remember her... " Looking at the scenery outside the window, Xiaohuan mumbles to herself. Then, her eyes suddenly brighten, and she turns to red horsetail again. "By the way, as Miss 8000 said before, in the rumors about the chain witch, aren''t many people missing in it?" (nodding) "maybe you are trapped in a rumor too!" Here, Xiao Huan clenched her hands. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. After all, ordinary people can''t completely erase a person''s existence. However, if Shenbin city is such a strange witch, it''s not necessarily. If you are caught by a rumor similar to "breaking up ladder", it''s not impossible! "It''s decided. From tomorrow, I''ll investigate all the rumors in Shenbin city! Xiao Hong, will you help me? " (nods) "thank you." Get red horsetail positive answer, small ring is also relieved. "Well, let''s go on tomorrow!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 "This is it..." Xiaohuan took a look at the flyer in his hand, then looked at the red horsetail around him, and the latter nodded. At present, they are standing outside a hotel, not because they are hungry, but when they are looking for strange rumors about Shenbin City, they are recommended by Ms. Bayun to come here for information "Well, excuse me..." As she said this, Xiaohuan carefully pushed the door open, but "Welcome to China Hotel, long live!" With a lively voice, I saw a girl with a horsetail suddenly jumped out, jumped in front of Xiaohuan and yelled, which also scared Xiaohuan. "Well? That... " "Ah Seeing the flyer on Xiaohuan''s hand, the girl with horsetail on her side suddenly showed a big smile. "So you are also a magic girl, please come in, please come in!" "Ah, it''s..." faced the simultaneous interpreting of the maiden maiden, as if it were a vigorous pyramid selling force. The little ring nodded nod, and then walked into the hotel with the red horse tail. The interior of this hotel looks a little similar to the kind of Chinese food house often seen in Japan - well, it''s just that the Japanese think they are Chinese food houses. After all, Chinese restaurants do not put garlic in dumplings, and then take rice or Ramen with dumplings to eat "What would you like to eat, please?" "That..." A bowl of... " Said here, Xiaohuan subconsciously looked at the red horsetail sitting beside him. "Two bowls of ramen." "OK, just a moment, please!" With these words, the girl with horsetail on the side ran into the kitchen with a smile, and then heard the sound of Ding Ding Dong Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang "I''ve kept you waiting!" As she said this, the girl with horsetail on her side brought out a big bowl after another "I didn''t expect a magic girl to see the flyer coming. It makes me happy. Oh, yes!" While putting the meal in front of them, the girl with horsetail on her side began to introduce herself with a smile. "I''m the most powerful magic girl in China hotel. You bihenai, please give me more advice!" "Ah, my name is Huan Caiyu, and this is Red horsetail. " While saying that, Xiaohuan nodded in front of red horsetail, the name is also known after she communicated with red horsetail. After red horsetail regained consciousness before, Xiaohuan also asked red horsetail''s name, and red horsetail''s reaction was to shake his double horsetails, so Xiaohuan guessed red horsetail''s name after several times of connection Although it''s not really a name. Well, it seems that I just ordered two Ramen? " Looking at the fried rice bigger than her face and the fried vegetables beside her, Xiaohuan looks confused, while hongmawei just stares at the food in front of her. "Oh, don''t worry, this is the magic girl special package!" And this kind of discount "And it''s all big..." "No, it''s a normal weight." Why After hearing the answer from Yau bihenai, Xiaohuan looked up at the smiling girl with horsetail on her side, and then looked down at the big bowl that was enough to put her head in. "So I started As she said this, Xiaohuan took a chopstick and put it into her mouth, while you bihenai stared at her with a smile. "How''s it going?" "Why?" Facing the problem of crane, Xiao Huan''s eyes drifted slightly. "Well, that It''s delicious? " "Really? So how much would you score? " "Ah Let''s just give a score... " Xiaohuan''s expression is inexplicably complicated, while youbihenai stares at her excitedly with a smile on her face. "Come on, tell me, what''s the score? How many points can we give for our meal? " "That..." Three... " Xiaohuan hesitated. Fifty? " "Fifty points?" Hearing this answer, you bihonai immediately stepped back in surprise and hit the table at the back heavily. "Oh, no, I didn''t mean that!" See here, small ring also flurried explanation. "It means ordinary, ordinary and delicious! You see, fifty is at least half... " "Bang!" However, as soon as Xiao Huan finished his speech, they heard a loud noise. They turned their heads and looked around in surprise. Red horsetail put down the empty bowl in his hand. Then they stood up and walked into the kitchen. They stood in front of the pot table, reached out and pointed to the pot in front of them, and looked at you bihenai. "What do you want to do?" Looking at red horsetail''s action, both Xiaohuan and youbihe are puzzled, but soon Xiaohuan claps her hands. "Ah, big, maybe Xiao Hong wants to do something too..." "Really? Please use it, please use it When he heard this, he immediately nodded with a smile, and red horsetail immediately took out the ingredients from the refrigerator next to him after he got permission. Then he burned oil, cut vegetables and fried meat in one go. It took only a few minutes, and red horsetail brought out a plate of chicken, cucumber, peanut and pepper from the kitchen "This, this is...!" Seeing this dish, you bihenai stood up like a thunderbolt. Kung pao chicken "Click." Red horsetail didn''t say a word. He put the kung pao chicken on the table. Soon, a spicy and attractive smell came, which made you and Xiaohuan swallow. "Good, good smell..." May I try it? " In the face of Henai''s inquiry, red horsetail nodded, and Xiaohuan and Henai took a pair of chopsticks and put a piece from the plate into their mouth Xiao Huan''s eyes suddenly widened. "Eat well!" On the other side, the crane fell to his knees as if he was powerless. "Lost!" "Ah..." Looking at the whole person kneeling on the ground like a shadow, Xiao Huan didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, when she wanted to say something to comfort her, she saw that he Nai rushed to the red horsetail and knelt down. "Master red horsetail, please accept me as an apprentice!" "Ah!" Seeing this, Xiaohuan was stunned. After a while, the crowd finally calmed down. "I''m really sorry that you treat us to lunch, but we still..." "It''s OK, and I''ve paid homage to a master for it. It''s a good thing." You than crane is smiling of put to wave a hand, seem to seem to Hun don''t care of appearance. "But I''m sorry, I don''t have much information about rumors and rumors..." During the meal, Xiaohuan also explained their intention to Henai, including the strange event of "breaking up with each other" they had encountered before, and the monster that didn''t look like a witch. This is also of great interest to Yobi Henai, but unfortunately, as she said, Henai has no information about this. "Ah, by the way, I know a man is investigating these things. I''ll help you find out." As she spoke, yoobi Honai took out her cell phone. She took a deep breath and then pressed the phone. Soon, the phone is connected, and crane is also quickly picked up the phone, walked to the side. "Ah, Hello, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time There''s a child investigating the rumor Oh?! Is it really OK?! Really, really! Great Hang up the phone in high spirits. Crane turns his head and looks at Xiaohuan and hongmawei. "Xiaohuan, master red horsetail, let''s join her now!" "Good!" At this moment, Xiaohuan is also in a good mood. Anyway, it''s a clue, isn''t it? However, when they arrived at the meeting place from bihenai in high spirits, they found that it was an acquaintance standing in front of them "It''s you again." Looking at Xiaohuan and hongmawei, Qihai 8000 generation sighed helplessly. "I''m going back." "Wait a minute, master 8000!" Seeing eight thousand generations turn around to go, crane also pours on and catches her. "Don''t go!" Finally, under the explanation of Xiaohuan, he Nai also understands the process of the matter. "What? You know Master 8000 and Xiaohuan. It''s a coincidence." "Yes, we also got her help on the" ladder of breaking up friends "mentioned before." Small ring is also some uneasy looking at eight thousand generation, and eight thousand generation in the crane is entangled with each other seems to give up, no longer intend to leave the meaning, but sitting in a chair, carefully looking at the front of the small ring and red horsetail. "I thought there would be some new information, so I came here. Now it seems that I have failed." At the same time, 8000 generation sighed helplessly. After all, Xiaohuan and hongmawei had already met her yesterday, so it was impossible for them to have any new information. "But forget it Let me also talk about my situation. "Said here, 8000 generations from the side of the bag took out a diary to open. "The rumor I''m looking for now is the Yanling shrine, which is also a rumor that has been circulating recently." "Yan Ling shrine?" "That''s right. According to the rumor, if you have a memory you want to retrieve or a person you want to find, come to Yanling shrine and write the name of the other party on the drawing horse. If you pay homage according to the traditional etiquette, you can see the person who thinks about it day and night." "And that kind of thing?" Hearing this, Xiao huandun''s heart moved. The person he thought about day and night was his sister? In other words, as long as you come to the Yanling shrine, you can see your sister? "I did some research, but actually some people said they saw it." "Really?" "If it''s true, it will be great." Hear here, small ring and crane is excited, and red horsetail is still just quietly drinking coke, silent. "But these people did not continue to update their speeches after that, which is likely to disappear like the previous breakup ladder." "Well..." Hearing this, Xiaohuan also frowned. If there is anything strange about this monster, it is that after defeating it, those missing people actually came back intact. This can be completely different from the witch. You know, the witch will eat people. Generally speaking, once caught by the witch, it is almost impossible to have any hope and chance of survival. For example, many children have been missing for several days in the breakup ladder. If you put this kind of thing on the ordinary witch, I''m afraid they''ve already eaten without bones. However, after being defeated, the rumor Witch of the breakup ladder was able to make the missing person come back again. Although she lost her memory, everything else was normal, which was really puzzling. "In a word Let''s investigate first. " Said here, eight thousand generations together diary stand up. "According to the origin of the rumor, Yanling shrine should be in this area." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Under the leadership of 8000 generations, Xiaohuan, hongmawei and Henai set foot on the road to find Yanling shrine. In this process, people also learned something about Yanling shrine from 8000 generations, including the story behind Yanling shrine. However, it did not help them to find Yanling shrine. "Isn''t it really Shuiming shrine?" After a day''s walking in the street, they still have nothing to gain, which makes crane complain. She said that Shuiming shrine is the largest, most famous and the only one in this area. In fact, when it comes to shrines, the first reaction of people here is Shuiming shrine. However, 8000 generations obviously don''t think so. "It''s impossible. There are so many people in Shuiming shrine every day, and most of them are used to pray for love. In this case, many people will definitely write down the names of their loved ones. If so, there should be more than a few missing people, and the police will not let go of this clue. " Speaking of this, 8000 generations seem to think of something, and their voice gradually goes down. "Eight thousand generations?" Looking at the eight thousand generation suddenly stopped, Xiaohuan and crane are curious to look at her, and eight thousand generation is now raised his head. "What a blunder! How could I forget such an important thing!" "Why?" "Please do me a favor!" "Ah, yes!" Looking at 8000 generation''s serious expression, Xiaohuan nodded and agreed in a hurry. Then 8000 generation quickened its pace and walked forward. And they also followed, followed 8000 generations to a supermarket. "Here, I''ll take this for you. Remember, each person is limited to two bags. You can get the can for crane. Xiaohuan, you come with me." Stupidly holding the discount goods in his arms, Xiaohuan blankly follows behind 8000 generations, a face of muddled force. "Well, Miss 8000, is this..." "The discounted spaghetti can be preserved for a long time, and more importantly, there are ten times rebate today, do you understand?" "Er..." In the face of what 8000 generations have said, Xiaohuan has no idea how to respond. And to see her like this, 8000 generations just smile. "You don''t understand? So you''re still a child. " "Ah ha ha..." Hearing this, Xiaohuan can only smile bitterly. However, just as she turns her head to look at hongmawei and plans to say something, she finds that hongmawei is standing in the same place holding the discounted goods and staring at the shelf not far away. "Little red? What''s the matter with you? " "There''s the smell of a witch." At this moment, 8000 Dai also realized that the situation was not right. She looked along the red horsetail''s line of sight, and soon found a border entrance hidden between the shelves, which looked like some kind of snack packaging box. Yes, this is the familiar Witch of magic girls. Most of them are in crowded places, and they have different fixed borders. Just open them It''s easy to hunt for food if you eat it. "It seems that we have to give up the discount promotion..." Speaking of this, 8000 Dai sighed helplessly. However, just when she was about to put down the goods in her hand, she saw red horsetail make a surprising move - she raised her right hand, and soon came out with the fire. A big sword appeared in red horsetail''s hand, and then red horsetail held the big sword in one hand, facing the border entrance in front of her A stab! "-" in the blink of an eye, a bright fire broke out in the inner part of the whole border, and the hot air made Xiaohuan and 8000 generations even retreat. However, the heat wave just flashed by. Only a few seconds later, red horsetail regained its sword. At the same time, 8000 generations and Xiaohuan could feel that the original witch flavor no longer existed. At the entrance of the enchantress border, a sad seed was quietly placed, telling the tragic fate of its master. "Well? What just happened? " Xiaohuan is still a little surprised, while 8000 Dai''s eyes on red horsetail are a little frightened. As an old magic girl, 8000 Dai certainly knows what red horsetail has just done. She directly destroyed the whole enchantment! She can do such a thing! It''s beyond the imagination of 8000 generations, OK?! The enchantress''s boundary is the world of the enchantress, and the enchantress is the core of the boundary. Generally speaking, the enchantress will eliminate the boundary by destroying the enchantress. This idea is very normal, just like a person facing a warship, he must also think about how to sneak into the warship and destroy its power core, instead of thinking about smashing a warship hundreds of times bigger than himself into scrap iron. A normal person doesn''t think so. However, this girl is obviously not an ordinary person! She burned the Witch and the enchantment with a fire?! Is this what people do?!Eight thousand generations know that red horsetail is very powerful, which she knew when she played with the other side before, but until now, she finally understood that the other side and herself are not at the same level - you think that the other side is as hard-working as you are, and it turns out that the other side is actually Ferrari And She''s not using the sword she used? Although red horsetail put away the sword after killing the witch, 8000 generations clearly observed that the sword summoned by red horsetail was different from before. It was a bright red sword with a special technology texture. What''s more, the method used by red horsetail this time is different from before. 8000 Dai can still remember that the dark sword she was holding released cold air, even her soul felt frozen. But now this sword is emitting hot, as if even the bones will be melted by the flame Is she really a magic girl? Looking at the silent pick-up of goods, followed by the red horsetail behind the small ring, 8000 generation''s inner doubt is even more serious. As far as she knows, it''s not surprising that the magic girl has special abilities. The ability to adjust other people''s soul gems is very rare, even the only one. However, the girl is powerful. Generally speaking, the weapons of the magic girl after signing the contract are fixed, only one. However, this girl has two kinds of weapons with different attributes. Not only that, she has no soul gem, and she doesn''t need to fight through transformation like other magic girls "Miss 8000?" It wasn''t until the voice of Xiaohuan sounded that 8000 Dai regained her mind. She silently looked at the red horsetail, and then took back her eyes. "Let''s go. It''s still time." As for the question of red horsetail, 8000 generations can only put it in their heart silently. After she bought all the goods on sale with satisfaction, 8000 Dai was also relieved. However, when she walked out of the supermarket and saw the notice of price reduction posted at the door of the supermarket, 8000 Dai stopped again. "What''s the matter? Miss 8000, what''s the matter? " "Where else is there going to be a sale?" "It''s not." Hearing the inquiry of crane Nai, 8000 generation sighed helplessly. "I''m thinking about the Yanling shrine. I think the rumored Yanling shrine must be Shuiming shrine." "Why?" Hear here, small ring and crane is a Leng. "But before, Miss 8000, you said it was not?" "Yes, I thought that before, but now I suddenly find that we may have overlooked a certain condition." "Conditions?" "Yes, do you remember? As I said before, the rumor of Yanling shrine comes from an old legend that the princess met her beloved man who was killed. So in the story, when did the Princess meet her beloved man? " Hearing this, Xiaohuan''s eyes brightened. "So miss 8000, do you mean that we should go to Shuiming shrine at the time when the princess saw her dead lover, just like in that story?" "That''s right." 8000 generation nodded, then looked at his mobile phone. "Time is up. Let''s go." When the four returned to Shuiming shrine, it was already late at night. At the moment, Shuiming shrine was empty, but it was different from the peaceful and peaceful atmosphere in the daytime. When people stepped into Shuiming shrine, they first felt a strange breath. It''s not a kind of evil spirit like witch, but a pure and chaotic atmosphere. When they came to the bird house of Shuiming shrine again, they saw a sound of "Kala", and then four boards fell from the sky and fell in front of them. "It seems that we have found the right place this time." Looking at the board in front of me, 8000 generations said in a low voice. "What''s next?" Eight thousand generations thought for a moment, and then looked at Henai. "I''ll go in with Xiaohuan, and you and the child will stay outside." "Well? Why? " When he heard 8000 Dai''s command, he was immediately dissatisfied, and 8000 Dai whispered. "Because none of us knows what it''s going to be like, someone has to be out there just in case, and I think the name you want to write on it should be the same as me. " "Eight thousand generations..." Hear here, crane is immediately with full of excited eyes watching her, and small ring also came to the red horsetail side. "That..." Can I trouble you to be outside with crane? " Red horsetail looked at the ring and nodded. See her nod agree, small ring is also relieved, showed a smile."Then please!" After determining the division of labor between the two sides, 8000 Dai and Xiao Huan wrote the names of the people they wanted to see on the board, then hung them up, and then the four turned and walked towards the interior of Shuiming shrine. However, at this time, suddenly, from behind them stretched out a few black hands, grabbed the crane and red horsetail! At the same time, strange sounds came out. "Why not write your name?" "Why not write your name?" "You also have people you want to see, so that''s why you''re here." "Then, write your name..." "Otherwise..." "Xiaohuan, go away!" He Nai suddenly turned around, waving two flaming fans in his hand to keep away his black hand. At the same time, red horsetail also summoned his bright red sword again and cut at those dark figures behind him. "Give it to us this way!" "OK, I see!" Some worried look into the fierce battle of crane and red horsetail, small ring quickly turned his head and eight thousand generations together came to the front, and then they closed their eyes, clapped. "Pa pa." When they open their eyes again, everything in front of them has completely changed. Not only that, in their eyes, at both ends of the endless trestle, there are two figures that they are haunted by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 "Drink!" Crane is waving the fan of the flame, burning the monster in front of him to ashes. However, soon, a dark figure emerged from it and quickly filled the vacancy. "Wow, I can''t finish any fight Xiao Hong, how are you doing over there? " Red horsetail waved a big sword, swept past, completely burned the shadow in front of him into coke, and nodded at the same time. "Don''t use that move before, master 8000 said. There may be many people in this border." In this regard, red horsetail also nodded silently. In fact, just now she had felt several faint breath of life, which is why red horsetail didn''t burn it directly at the moment when this strange witch appeared. After all, red horsetail was not sure whether there was a ring''s sister in these faint breath. "But these guys can''t finish the fight any more!" Although these shadows are as weak as the witch''s servants, their number is really annoying. Red horsetail and crane are together killed hundreds of thousands, did not let these monsters outside reduce a bit. On the contrary, they become more and more crazy as if stimulated by some kind of stimulation. "Well, what should I do now --!" He Nai was more and more in a hurry. Even red horsetail was slightly heavy. She looked at the big sword in her hand, and then clenched her hands. However, when the red horsetail was ready to open, suddenly, the demons who were crazy to attack them suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the empty shrine in front of them, both of them were stunned, but crane responded quickly. "Oh, no, it can''t be 8000 generations. I''ll go and have a look!" As he said this, he Nai took out his own board and put his name on it. Then her figure quickly disappeared into the air. Only red horsetail is still standing in the same place, silently looking at the board at his feet. What if there is no written expression in the expression bag? Anyway, she didn''t want to write a name! No way. Just wait. Fortunately, even if there is no way to enter directly, red horsetail can still confirm the situation through the perception of breath. From the perception of breath, Xiaohuan, 8000 generations and crane are fighting with a powerful breath. Although there are some differences, the breath is very similar to the previous ladder witch, and seems to be the same enemy. But different from before, this time maybe it''s because of the lack of people, or maybe something is wrong inside. Red horsetail can feel that the breath of the three people in the border is very unstable. Even before the strongest eight thousand generations, the breath has suddenly declined a lot. Although it has returned to normal later, the situation of the other two people has not improved. Especially in Xiaohuan, red horsetail can detect that the breath of Xiaohuan is very weak, and even has reached the point where the oil is about to run out and the lamp is dry. What''s going on in there?! Aware that the situation is not right, red horsetail also can''t sit, although it may cause problems to destroy the border from outside, but she can''t let the small ring accident! Thinking of this, red horsetail picked up the big sword and raised it high. Soon, the bright red flame broke out from the blade. Then red horsetail clenched the big sword and waved to the front! With the blade of fire waving down, the border in front of us broke. At the same time, red horsetail only felt that the breath of the small ring suddenly stopped as if it had disappeared, and then turned into a kind of turbid, filthy breath! When she looked up, she could see that Xiaohuan was standing on the ground not far from her eyes, while her hair was floating in the air, and then a monster that looked like a graffiti bird appeared on the top of Xiaohuan''s head! That''s Demonization!? You''re kidding me. How can it be demonized? See this scene, red horsetail is also surprised, but next, let her dumbfounded scene appeared. The little ring turns around and faces the girl in front of her. The next moment, the bandages on both sides of her body suddenly unfold and stab the prey directly. In the face of the attack of the demonized ring, the opposite one has no power to fight back. In this way, the bandage like a sharp blade runs directly through her body, and then it seems to be torn to pieces by the tyrannical first plane. With a shrill scream, she disappears in the air. At the same time, the border around also disappeared suddenly, not only that, even the magic girl on the head of the small ring also instantly dispersed, soon, the small ring changed back to the original again, stood up to take a breath. At the moment, 8000 generations also came to Xiaohuan in a hurry. "Xiaohuan, are you ok? Your soul gem...?! "After hearing 8000 Dai''s words, red horsetail put away her weapons and went to Xiaohuan. She took a look at the soul gem on her chest. She saw that the gem was as clear as ever, without any pollution at all Are you kidding me?! See here, red horsetail showed surprised expression, up and down the small ring. I''m kidding. As a magic girl, it''s very bad that you can transform into a magic girl and then change back again. As a result, you can also purify the soul gem? You''re the main character! You are more than Xiao Yuan and Xiao Yan! And at the moment, Xiaohuan also took a look at his soul gem and was shocked. "Well? Why? Is the filth gone "Ah, I see!" Now the crane screamed, too. "Just now, it was the use of filthy skills. It''s so powerful, Xiaohuan. It has developed a new magic girl skill!" "Is that so?" Relative to the excitement of Henai, Xiaohuan seems to be at a loss. "Sorry, I didn''t notice..." "I haven''t seen anything like that." 8000 generation also shook her head, and then she looked to red horsetail. "Do you know what''s going on?" Red horsetail also shakes her head and denies that although she has the soul gem to strengthen Xiaohuan, at that time, red horsetail''s consciousness was not online, so it only instinctively enhanced part of Xiaohuan''s power, just like Fangzheng''s supernatural power to enhance Lizi''s super power in Xueyuan city. There is no difference in essence, and there is no such ability at all. "In a word, let''s adjust the house first." There was no answer from red horsetail, so 8000 generation had to give up for the time being and plan to adjust the house to see the situation. But at this moment, suddenly, a voice came from behind the four. "Sorry, I can''t let you pass." "Why?" Hearing this sound, the four turned their heads and saw a magic girl with blonde hair and curly bread hairstyle holding a musket, blocking the way of the crowd. That''s not Pamela? See her appear, red horsetail is also a Leng. She went to the expeditionary army with noumenon. Why is she here? Is this the parallel world of some magic girl? "Well, are you..." Looking at BA mamei in front of her, Xiaohuan asks anxiously, while BA mamei stares at Xiaohuan and answers. "My name is bamami. I''m a magic girl from kankihara." Speaking of this, bamami looks to 8000 generations and Henai. "It''s a pity that you can stand with the Witch and remain indifferent." "He''s smiling, but he''s murderous." Looking at BA mamei in front of us, 8000 generations also showed their vigilance. And bamami smiles. "Of course, but only for the witch over there?" As she said this, bamami looked at Xiaohuan again. "Ah...!" Aware of Ba Ma Mei''s sight, Xiao Huan is stunned. "Me?" "Of course, I didn''t expect that there were magic girls in the crowd. I really didn''t expect that." As she said this, bamami raised her gun and aimed at Xiaohuan. "Don''t talk nonsense, that child is a magic girl like us "That is, if you say that again, even I will be angry!" At this moment, even crane roared, but then her legs softened and she fell to her knees. "Woo Not enough magic... " Not only is he Nai, but now 8000 generations have reached the limit. Facing BA mamei, they have no chance of winning at all. In short, as far as the current situation is concerned, their magic power is empty and there is no way to continue fighting. And the magic girl named bamami actually appeared in front of four people, which is enough to show that she has enough confidence in her own strength. Seeing this, Xiaohuan is determined to go forward. "I, I''m going to..." "Little ring!" "She''s only after me, and you''ve consumed a lot of 8000 generations and crane..." "But...!" However, at this time, suddenly, another petite figure appeared in front of Xiaohuan, blocking her way. "Well? "Little red?" Looking at the red horsetail in front of her, Xiao Huan was stunned. Then she saw Xiao Hong raise her right hand. The next moment, the cold air broke out from her hands. What''s that!? Feel the meaning of this cold piercing, small ring and eight thousand generations together changed face. Of course, they know what this means, because not long ago, they had seen red horsetail perform similar tricks.Of course they know what''s going on! "Wait, Xiao Hong, the target is me!" However, before Xiaohuan could finish her speech, she saw that red horsetail had already swung her right hand. With the howling cold wind, the dark sword appeared in her hands. Then red horsetail clenched Shuang''s sadness with his backhand and forced it to the ground. "Fengjue!" With a low roar, the next moment, the world around changes again, into a boundless frozen wilderness. Seeing this, bamami also changed her face. "Is that..." Border? Are you a witch, too? " However, red horsetail didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Bama Mei. After she summoned fengjue, she grasped the big sword with both hands and rushed to Bama Mei! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 It''s a fight between guns and death. The blonde girl in the sky opens her hands, and a series of muskets emerge from her side, aiming at the red haired girl. The roar of gunfire, hundreds of bullets shot out at the same time, into a torrent of bullets, straight down. But the shadow of death also follows. The piercing wind, which can freeze with the soul, roars. The cold dead dragon emerges from the ice with a roar. Under the command of frostmourning, it opens its mouth and pours on bamami in the sky. "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" One gun after another appeared and disappeared, appeared and disappeared, and the explosive artillery fire directly enveloped the huge undead dragon. But then, with a flash of sword light, red horsetail and his sword flew out of the smoke. The big black sword in his hand crossed an arc and cut to bamami''s neck. In the face of red horsetail''s attack, BA mamei is merciless. She reaches out her right hand and grabs it forward. A musket appears in BA mamei''s hand again, like a sword, hitting heavily on the dark sword. Both sides flash back at the same time. At the same time, red horsetail held Frost''s sadness high. In the sharp, soul stirring scream, countless souls roared and spread from Frost''s sad sword, turned into a torrent of death and rushed forward. And to meet it, it is incomparably brilliant. The bullets with golden brilliance fly out and crisscross in the air, forming a merciless meat grinder, tearing the army of the dead to pieces. Red horsetail is in the air, waving the sword blade at bamami again, and the cold sword gas bursts out from the blade, whistling and sweeping down. But at the same time, bamami suddenly stretched out her hand, and a yellow ribbon flew out, one wrapped around the red horsetail''s ankle. Then bamami pulled hard, the body shape of red horsetail also deviated and fell down, and the sword Qi that originally swept to the ground also deviated from the direction, directly opened a crack through the sky in the air. "Boom!" Red horsetail, which was dragged down by Bama Mei, fell to the ground like a shell. Bama Mei also seized the opportunity to jump down, and there were countless firegun arrays around her again. "Hoo --!" But before the bullet even fell to the ground, the tornado turned from the cold wind from the flat ground went straight into the sky, as if an invisible big hand directly fanned bamami out. Then, after Bama Mei was beaten away, she immediately erected several ice walls on the ground. Then she saw Bama Mei bumping through one ice wall after another - ten ice walls. Then she stopped at the eleventh ice wall. But at the moment, bamami didn''t have time to recover. Almost at the moment of stopping, she jumped up. Almost at the same time, a sword mark passed her foot and split into two parts with the mountains behind her. "It''s amazing..." In front of him, it was like a fight between immortals. The three of them were stunned. Crane was even more open eyed and muttered to himself. He felt as if he was dreaming. While 8000 Dai and Xiaohuan are not much better. Although 8000 Dai once faced off with red horsetail, both sides didn''t take it seriously at that time. 8000 Dai was caught by red horsetail''s close quarters unexpectedly, so he was almost killed by a sword. Of course, it has something to do with their weapons. After all, bamami used long-range weapons, while 8000 generations used long guns. Once the latter fought with red horsetail in close combat, they would die. And the former Now it''s just a few more minutes of struggle. Bama Mei, who had dodged the red horsetail strike, turned over and landed, but what Bama Mei didn''t expect was that she had just landed, and the ground centered on her suddenly turned into a purple marsh, bubbling like a toxic gas marsh. The fierce poisonous gas came on her face, which made Bama Mei''s eyes flash and her body soften, revealing the gap. But that''s enough. "Shua!" As Palmer''s body softened, three icicles mixed with chains suddenly appeared and locked her in it. Then a horse hissed. Red horsetail rode on a dead horse and rushed towards Palmer! "Woo Seeing this scene, Bama Mei is also biting her teeth. Although her body can''t move, Bama Mei''s mind turns, and several muskets appear again, aiming at the red horsetail and the frost prison on Bama Mei''s body. But before bamami opened fire, red horsetail jumped down from the death horse. At the same time, her left hand was open in the void, and she shook bamami hard! With this grip, Bama Mei immediately floated into the air. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was wide open. On her white neck, she could see clearly that a hand condensed by shadow power was holding Bama Mei''s neck, and the firegun behind her disappeared. "Woo Ah Er... "At the moment, Bama Mei has no eyes, legs kick, mouth open, looks like a fish on the shore. But red horsetail obviously won''t have any pity for it. The big sword in her hand waved forward without hesitation and stabbed bamami''s head! "Wu......!" In the crisis of life and death, BA mamei''s eyes brightened, and she managed to recover her clarity. She saw her bound body suddenly slide to the side uncontrollably, and abruptly evaded the blow - the Yellow Ribbon appeared on BA mamei''s body out of thin air, and quickly led her away to the other side. However, red horsetail will not give her this opportunity! Faced with BAM Mei''s evasion, red horsetail just glanced at her, and her sword suddenly turned, like a poisonous snake, and stabbed BAM Mei again. This time, BAM Mei had no way to avoid it. Taking advantage of the moment when the ice prison disappeared, she quickly raised her right hand in front of her body and grasped the huge black blade Next! "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp and cold blade directly pierced into the palm of bamami''s hand, and then cut the whole palm of her right hand from the gap of her index finger as if it were tofu. All the way up, she directly divided bamami''s arm in two! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa In this severe pain, even Bama Mei could not help but scream, not only because of the pain of her arm being cut off, but also because the accompanying cold was gradually freezing her body. The arm that bears the brunt of the attack has been completely frozen cold and hard at the moment, and then turned into ice crystal broken under the impact of the sword. "No!" Hearing BA mamei''s scream, Xiaohuan and the other three were clever. They recovered from the almost shocking battle just now. Then they immediately discovered something. These two people really want to kill each other, and red horsetail is about to succeed! "Stop it, little red!" At this moment, Xiaohuan also screamed out in a hurry. When she heard Xiaohuan''s cry, red horsetail''s eyes were shining. Then she put away her sword, kicked bamami''s body, and directly kicked her out. "Bang!" When bamami fell to the ground again, everything around her had returned to its original state, while she collapsed to the ground, her right arm completely disappeared, leaving only half of her frozen body. "Woo..." Bamami stood up slowly and looked at the people in front of her. Her eyes were sharp and cold. "What does that mean?" "Well, Miss Palmer, we are not witches And please believe us... " Looking at the tragic situation in front of bamami, Xiaohuan doesn''t know what to say, complaining that Xiaohong is too heavy? However, it is true that the other party was aimed at himself at the beginning "Although you say so, I only believe what I see." Bama Mei stares at red horsetail and responds coldly. Then she backs away. "This time I''m careless, but next time It''s hard to say. " With these words, bamami immediately turned around and disappeared into the woods. "Hoo..." Watching BA mamei leave, Xiaohuan and others can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, while red horsetail just stands there, and her dark sword disappears again. Looking at her, it seems that nothing has happened. "That''s all for today." Eight thousand generations also feel tired, after all, so many things happened in such a short time, she also needs to adjust her mood. "Xiaohuan, you''ll come to adjust the house tomorrow." "Ah, yes." Although eight thousand generations didn''t say it clearly, Xiaohuan also knew that the other party wanted to confirm what happened when he defeated the witch just now, and crane sat on the ground with both legs soft. "I''m so tired. How can there be such a person?" "I didn''t expect that there are more and more magic girls coming to Shenbin recently." 8000 generation''s tone is flat, but her eyes are more and more serious. "It doesn''t look that simple anymore." When they met with this kind of thing, they were all tired, so they all left. When they got home, Xiaohuan was also tired. But what Xiaohuan didn''t expect was that she just walked into the house and saw red horsetail come over. Then she held her down and pressed her against the wall. "Well? Xiaohong? What can I do for you Looking at the sudden action of red horsetail, Xiaohuan was also startled, and red horsetail just looked up at her. "I''m hungry." "Ah Ah? " Hearing this answer, Xiaohuan was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. Her face turned red immediately. However, before Xiaohuan made any response, she saw that red horsetail had stretched out her hand and put her arms around Xiaohuan''s neck."Woo Well At the moment, in the dark porch, under the silver moonlight, only two figures pasted together can be seen, getting closer and closer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 "Ha ha..." Walking on the street, Xiaohuan couldn''t help sighing. At the moment, she was wandering in the streets of Shenbin City, but Xiaohuan''s expression was a little worried. In the morning, she went to the adjustment room, but she didn''t find any problems. Bayun only said that the soul gem of Xiaohuan was normal. Although 8000 generations had doubted whether red horsetail had transformed the soul gem of Xiaohuan, Xiaohuan had asked the latter about this question, but got a negative answer. Besides that, red horsetail also said that she didn''t know I don''t know why Xiaohuan has the ability to release the filth. But then again "Woo..." Recalling the scene last night, Xiaohuan''s cheek is also slightly red. To tell you the truth, she is not a child. Of course, she knows what that kind of behavior means, and she also knows that two girls should not do such things. However, it''s not easy for Xiaohuan to refuse the request of red horsetail. After all, the other party''s eyes that came up to ask for feeding really softened her heart. And considering that red horsetail really saved herself more than once, Xiaohuan can''t really refuse. But when she thought of the duel between red horsetail and the magic girl named bamami last night, Xiaohuan felt a little worried. She can see that both sides really want to kill each other. Bamami''s idea is understandable to Xiaohuan. After all, she thinks that she and red horsetail are witches, and it''s natural for magic girls to kill witches. Xiaohuan has done it many times. But red horsetail is not the same, she is knowing that the other side is a magic girl, still under the dead hand, there is a kind of "I care who you are, dare to bully Xiaohuan, I will chop you to death" momentum, and Judging from the killing intention, it''s obviously more than momentum. Not only that, 8000 generations also reminded her Thinking of this, Xiaohuan can''t help falling into memory. "Well? Is it a weapon? " "That''s right." In front of the eight thousand generation looked at the small ring, nodded. "Have you found that the weapons of red horsetail are different?" "I''ve found that too, but what''s the problem?" Of course, Xiaohuan also found that red horsetail has two weapons. They are big swords, one is black and the other is red. However, the idea of 8000 generations is not so simple. "Yes, I suspect that the weapons of red horsetail may be targeted." "For?" "Yes, you can see that red horsetail used a big red sword when fighting against the strange rumor demon, but when facing the magic girl named bamami, she changed to a big black sword." "What''s the problem?" Xiaohuan is at a loss about what 8000 Dai said. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with it, but 8000 Dai stares at her. "You didn''t face the red horsetail, maybe you didn''t feel it, but the dark sword is not an ordinary weapon, but a magic sword." "Magic sword?" "Yes, you only need to face it head-on once to understand that the sword has a power that even the soul can be frozen. In fact, whenever I face the sword head-on, I can hear countless ghosts crying in the body of the sword In a word, you should remember that red horsetail has the power to kill the magic girl, and she also has the will to kill the magic girl. Fortunately, she still listens to you, so I hope you can watch her, lest she do irreparable things. " "Irreparable..." "The magic girl named bamami was like this last night. Fortunately, you stopped in time, but after that, what if something similar happened again? If you know that one magic girl killed another, what will it be like? " After hearing the reminder of 8000 generations, Xiaohuan finally turned pale and recovered. Indeed, as 8000 generations have said, it is very difficult for a magic girl to be really killed, and for a long time, a magic girl will not kill anyone who is also a magic girl. But the meaning of killing a magic girl is totally different. Maybe red horsetail will become the public enemy of the whole people and be attacked by groups. With red horsetail''s character, it will definitely resist to the end. At that time, the casualties will only expand, so as to attract more magic girls to join "Woo..." Think of here, the small ring also can''t help but hit a shiver. She can even easily imagine red horsetail standing in the sunset with a big black sword in her hand, while at her feet are hundreds of corpses of magic girls. If we get to that point No, it won''t! Xiao Huan shakes her head and throws this scene out of her mind. Xiao Hong is very obedient and lovely. Although she is a little irritable sometimes, she should have no problem. And Xiaohuan reaches out her hand and touches her lips gently. Of course, she knows that it''s not good to do that kind of thing, but the feeling of being needed is very good. Not only that, when she feels the happiness brought by the soft, small and hot body in her arms and her integration, it''s like wavesAlthough red horsetail doesn''t know what happened in that shrine, Xiaohuan remembers it very well. There, she met her sister whom she was thinking about day and night. However, to her disappointment, it was not really her sister, but the illusion produced by her own memory. The reason is very simple, because Xiaohuan can''t remember her sister clearly. The only thing she can remember is that her sister appeared in her dream and told her that she would be saved if she came to Shenbin. However, her sister, who appeared in front of her, was just like a robot repeating those words, ignoring Xiaohuan''s inquiry. Just because of this, Xiaohuan will wake up from that dreamland, and also because of this, Xiaohuan will be greatly hit, and the soul gem will become dirty, and even almost become a witch. On that night, as if to forget all the pain and sadness, Xiaohuan gave everything to hongmawei, allowing herself to be swept by the waves of happiness until the next day But in retrospect, I''m so sorry!!! Thinking of this, Xiao huandun blushed, but at this time, a voice came from her ear. "Come on, some of them are lax, others are not. Please come and have a look, guest." "Why?" Xiaohuan looked up and found that she didn''t know when she came to the edge of a street. Not far from her, there was a sales booth with bottles of soda on it. Another salesman was looking at himself with a smile and waved his hand. Xiaohuan also stepped forward and looked curiously at something similar to soda in front of him. "What''s this?" "This is owl''s lucky water. Once you drink it, you can forget your troubles, cure all kinds of diseases, have a good fortune, and have a good fortune. It can also help focus, help lose weight, and even cure incurable diseases. " "Owl lucky water?" Looking at the bottle of strange soda in front of her, Xiaohuan hesitated, while the other side handed it over with a smile. "Come on, try it. It''s free." "Well? But... " Looking at the drinks she was forced to put on her hand, Xiaohuan was somewhat embarrassed. She was not very good at this kind of sales promotion. Now she was forced to come by her partner, and she really didn''t know what to do. "Well? Free of charge? Great! " at this time, Xiaohuan suddenly heard a voice coming from her side. Then she saw a girl with yellow hair and a pair of horsetails running over with a smile. She picked up another bottle on the table next to her, opened it with a" pop ", and then poured it down. "Wow, it''s delicious!" Looking at the cheery look of the Yellow haired girl, Xiaohuan hesitated at the bottle in her hand, then took a drink, and then widened her eyes in surprise. "It''s really good..." "Another bottle, boss!" At this moment, the girl with yellow hair also drank a bottle and raised her hand again in high spirits, but the other side shook her head. "I''m very sorry, one bottle per person per day." "Why?" Hearing this, the Yellow haired girl pouted her mouth, but still put down the bottle. At the moment, Xiaohuan also finished the drink in the bottle and put the bottle on the table again. "I''m finished. Thank you for your hospitality." With these words, Xiaohuan turns around and plans to leave, but what Xiaohuan didn''t expect is that at this time, the girl with yellow hair next to her grabs her wrist. "Why?" This makes Xiaohuan startled. She turns her head and sees the girl with yellow hair staring at her. "Hey, come with me." "Ah!" In this way, without any reaction from Xiaohuan, the Yellow haired girl dragged her to the side alley, then clenched her fist and stretched out to Xiaohuan. "Hey, where are you from, magic girl?" "Ah Hearing the Yellow haired girl''s question, Xiaohuan fixed her eyes and found that the Yellow haired girl also had the same ring on her hand. "I..." "Do you know where this is?" "I''m very sorry. I don''t mean to make trouble in other territory." In the face of the Yellow haired girl''s interrogation, Xiaohuan apologizes in a hurry. Magic girls all have the property of territory. It can even be said that from a certain level, every magic girl is a gangster. They occupy a territory, and then rely on the resources to maintain their livelihood. When other magic girls come to their territory, it''s just like gangsters robbing money from other places. No magic girl can bear this kind of thing. "Ha, I don''t believe you when you say that."However, the Yellow haired girl obviously didn''t care about Xiaohuan''s apology. She just raised her hand and made a gesture. "Come on, give me the money." Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Now Xiaohuan is very lucky that she didn''t go out with red horsetail. She can imagine that once red horsetail heard this sentence, her first reaction was to fight. "Protection fee, 1000 yuan. As long as you pay it, I''ll let you go." "This..." Looking at the Yellow haired girl''s outstretched hand, Xiaohuan shows a embarrassed expression. She opens her purse and takes a look. "That..." Can I treat you to ice cream? " "Well?" Hearing this, the girl with yellow hair curled her mouth. "Are you poor?" "Well There is not much pocket money any more... " Looking at the pocket money in the wallet, Xiaohuan also has no choice but to smile bitterly. After all, now she has to prepare meals and round-trip tickets for herself and hongmawei. The other party has no money, so it can be said that she is totally supported by Xiaohuan. Her parents also went overseas and couldn''t come back for a while, so Xiaohuan didn''t have much money. "I can''t help it. I''ll make do with it this time." Hearing Xiaohuan say so, the girl with yellow hair also smiles and nods. "Then, let''s go!" While Xiaohuan was grabbed by a girl with yellow hair to eat ice cream, red horsetail sat cross legged on the sofa, looking at the personal terminal in front of her, lost in thought. Now red horsetail can be sure that the strange rumor witch has something to do with what happened in this world. The evidence is that after the rumor witch was killed yesterday, the energy signal of Founder connecting to red horsetail is stronger. This also enables her to directly start the personal terminal of red horsetail and start doing what she wants to do. At present, there are two key points in the investigation of red horsetail. One is the rumor witches, which are obviously different from ordinary witches. First, the intensity of rumor witches is generally high. Second, rumor witches do not fall the seed of sadness, which is a fatal negative effect on magic girls. Because the strength of the rumor witch is very high, the magic girl will spend more magic if she wants to eliminate the rumor witch, and the rumor witch does not drop the seed of sadness, which makes the magic girl unable to recover her magic Well, let''s talk about the second point. That''s the ring feather. The enchantment of Huan Caiyu is unexpected, but it''s not just that. More importantly, her enchantment is reversible! However, even so, red horsetail would not be so stupid as to clap her head and yell "I didn''t think of it", because after her observation, this method is also dangerous. Indeed, this kind of semi demonization can release the filth in the soul gem, but it is not completely without problems. Because this is equivalent to let the body of the magic girl to display filth, similar to the existence of the filter screen of the water purifier. But as we all know, the filter screen of the water purifier will need to be replaced after a long time, but where can you replace the body of the magic girl? In this way, the final result is that the body is still distorted and transformed into a witch, just prolonging the time. But it''s a solution anyway. Although this solution is still not very reliable. But who did it come from? It can''t be QB, and red horsetail has noticed that there doesn''t seem to be any QB in this city. All the used up seeds of sadness have been sent to the adjustment room for recycling But the landlady named Bayun doesn''t look like the incarnation of QB. But then again, Xiaohuan is a good boy. Recalling the scenes last night, red horsetail can''t help playing with her horsetail. How to say, Xiaohuan is a very shy, obedient, weak and clever girl. She is also very shy when she is in bed, but it is more attractive. Even among the girls Fang Zheng has slept with, there is no such type. I have to say, it''s really fresh. Of course, it has nothing to do with Founder himself. He just sighed. After all, it''s red horsetail who sleeps in Xiaohuan. What does it have to do with Founder? They''re not alone, right. And both sides are just pure mending relationship. Well, don''t think about it, don''t think about it. But it''s really comfortable to be soft If you want to use Fang Zheng as an example, the people who have similar personalities around you are Elia, sisinai and fetnaier Well, these are good kids who didn''t start. Xiao Hei is a troublemaker, and Yingli Li is an old driver. Now black cat has let go of it, and even learned how to play role-playing in the beginning, such as the captured witch or Jiwu God Yasna''s words are more orthodox. And girls like Kato Hui and Zhiye are obedient, but they are not as weak as Xiaohuan. Well, it''s really fresh. By the way, again, it''s all the idea of red horsetail, which has nothing to do with founder. After all, "it''s not me.".That''s the point. That''s it. Red horsetail shakes her head, turns off the personal terminal, and then takes a look at the clock. She is not worried about the accident in Xiaohuan. After all, for the sake of caution, red horsetail has installed a transmitter on Xiaohuan. If anything happens, she will know for sure. Now that I''m free Decided, or to promote cultural traditions! Thinking of this, red horsetail turned around and left Xiaohuan home. Then, in three or two steps, he came to the gate of Viva China hotel. Then red horsetail pushed the door open. "Ah, master red horsetail, here you are!" He Nai, who is idle in the shop and has nothing to do, sees red horsetail and jumps up with joy. "Are you here to teach me how to cook today?" Red horsetail nodded when he heard what he said, and then he went into the kitchen, where he followed red horsetail happily. That''s right. Since Henai worshiped red horsetail as his teacher, red horsetail has decided to teach Henai some authentic Chinese cuisine, rather than those Japanese think are Chinese cuisine. Red horsetail can''t stand this kind of thing that spoils the reputation of Chinese cuisine under the name of Chinese cuisine store. Moreover, it''s so interesting on the menu that it''s speechless to see her. What kind of fried rice with 5000 years of Chinese history is it?! Oh, by the way, there''s that Tianjin food. I''m afraid Tianjin people don''t know what Tianjin food is. red Mawei can remember, before there is a girl called pure beauty rain here to order, after eating directly Tucao "make complaints about Chinese food!" If it wasn''t for the Chinese and the magic girl, maybe they would fight with Henai directly. Because of that conflict, he Nai made up his mind to make the Chinese cuisine that chunmeiyu was convinced of, so he would take time to practice with hongmawei every day. However, for Henai, this kind of practice is very difficult. As she said before, wanwansui''s Chinese cuisine has a strong flavor, which leads to all kinds of food have the same taste. Hongmawei has also learned about it and knows what''s going on. That is, Henai cuisine always likes to put the same heavy flavor seasoning, just like Douban sauce. You put Douban sauce in fried rice, in double cooked pork, and in everything. As a result, it''s all Douban sauce. There''s no other flavor! So the training starts with the increase and decrease of seasoning. However, it''s a bit of a headache for crane. For example, today''s "Wow, it seems that there are too many peppers..." After eating a mouthful of Mapo Tofu, he Nai suddenly breathes hot breath, and quickly takes a bottle of water to drink. "Next time it should be less..." "Jingling bell..." However, crane is not finished, suddenly a mobile phone ring, then crane is picked up a look at the phone. "Ah, 8000 generations!" As he smiles excitedly, he picks up his mobile phone. "Hello, 8000 Dai, what can I do for you? Ah? Well Well, I see. By the way, red horsetail is also with me. OK, I see! We''ll come now Said here, crane is hanging up the phone, and then look to red horsetail. "Master hongmawei, 8000 generations said she found the clue of the next rumor, and it has something to do with Xiaohuan. Let''s go quickly!" Soon, when he Nai and Hong Mawei came to the station, they saw that 8000 generations had already been waiting there, and the other side of Xiaohuan came with a yellow haired girl. "Ah, Xiaohuan! " looking at the small ring, he Nai waved excitedly, and then saw the girl with yellow hair nearby and cried. "Well? Is it deep moon Felicia? " "What, eight thousand generations..." Looking at 8000 generations, the girl named Felicia showed a bored expression. Then she looked at Henai and hongmawei a little. "But they don''t know each other." "What did you say?" When he heard Felicia''s words, crane jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. "I''m the most powerful magic girl, you bihenai!" "Never heard of it." On this side, Henai and Felicia met, and on the other side, Xiaohuan came to 8000 generations and hongmawei. While 8000 Dai took a look at Felicia and then looked back. "You''d better not have anything to do with that child Forget it, you really drank the owl lucky water? " "Ah, yes, with Felicia." Xiaohuan nodded uneasily. "Excuse me..." Is there a problem? " "Of course." 8000 generation nodded, and then took out the diary again. "It''s a rumor circulating in the craftsman area that after drinking owl''s lucky water, you will get twenty-four lucky. But once the luck is exhausted, it''s unfortunate to wait for her. And if you don''t want to have an unfortunate visit, you have to drink it all the time. So far, I don''t know what will happen after 24 lucky girls are exhausted, but according to my investigation, several magic girls have disappeared as a result. ""How could this happen, ah, speaking..." Speaking of this, Xiaohuan seems to think of something. "What''s the matter?" "Looking back carefully, Felicia and I seem to be very lucky today. We not only won the prize by eating popsicles, but also picked up a lot of money. On the other side of the game console, we also won the big prize in the store street..." "It seems that this is the effect of owl lucky water." Hearing Xiaohuan''s words, 8000 generation also looks serious. "All in all, take us to the place where you drink owl lucky water and see if you can find any clues." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 On the way to listen to the ring after saying, red horsetail directly speechless. How dare you drink the free drinks on the street? Don''t you know that free is the most expensive? Fortunately, it''s a witch. What if it''s human? If you add some ingredients to your drink, you can''t do without it. If you still want to drink it, you can''t extricate yourself from it and then ask for money. It''s all good. If you squeeze money first, as in many books, you will take your body to pay the debt since you don''t have any money, and then sell you to other men Or make a little movie Well, it looks like a witch. Compared with the witch, human beings are really terrible. It''s OK. "Here it is." It didn''t take long for Xiaohuan and Felicia to bring 8000 generations and red horsetail to that place, where free beverage delivery service is still in progress. But now, in the eyes of the public, those guys who should have been sales personnel have become things like paper people in the drawing books, walking around with strange steps on the street, while the people around seem to turn a blind eye to them. There seems to be a sense of surrealism. "Hello, you!" However, before Xiaohuan could say anything more, Felicia had rushed over and caught one of them. "How dare you give me that strange drink!" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. This is owl lucky water..." "Shut up What everyone didn''t expect was that Felicia roared directly, and then the next moment she suddenly turned in public, raised a hammer bigger than herself and smashed it directly at the owl''s lucky water stall! "All the witches are going to die, they are going to die!" "Boom!" With a roaring sound, the hypnotic crowd around now also screamed and ran away. When the dust dispersed, the surrounding area was empty, and both the previous stalls and the paper people disappeared. "Well? What about the witch? Where were those guys just now? " Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, and then 8000 generations frowned. "It''s not a witch. What are you doing? Get out of here quickly!" Now that the strange guy disappeared, the crowd also left the scene in a hurry. They didn''t expect that Felicia would be so rigid and directly turned into a war in public. Fortunately, the people around seemed to be hypnotized by the Witch and didn''t notice the problem. But This is too much exaggeration! "What are you thinking?" Ran to the side of the alley, 8000 generations immediately seized Felicia reprimand. "Isn''t that in vain?" "Ha? What are you talking about! Did I do something wrong? " "Yes, really. That''s why I said I didn''t want you to come with me. After all, I didn''t have the obligation to save you." "Oh, yes, me too. I don''t want to hear your nonsense here!" Hearing the reprimand of 8000 generations, Felicia immediately went back, then turned and left. See here, small ring hurried out a voice. "Felicia! Wait a minute. I''ll hire you. You''re a mercenary, aren''t you! Then you will be willing to help me Hearing Xiao Huan''s words, Felicia, who turned to leave, stopped, turned her head and looked at Xiao Huan. Then she held out her hand. "The witch retreats, one thousand yen at a time Oh, this guy isn''t a witch. That''s 500 yen. " "Well." Hearing Felicia''s offer, Xiaohuan nodded, while the red horsetail next to him was speechless, one thousand at a time No, it''s only 500 yen. It''s less than 50 yuan! Is it really OK? "Wait a minute." However, when Xiaohuan took out his wallet and planned to pay for it, 8000 generations came up in a hurry to stop it. "I can''t think of it as something other than cash that I didn''t see." "Then..." After hearing 8000 Dai''s proposal, Xiao Huan thought about it and looked to Felicia. "Treat you to dinner. I''ll cook. Felicia, you''ve been eating out, haven''t you?" "Are you going to cook by Xiaohuan?" Felicia blinked and then grinned. "I can''t help it. I''ll help you this time." After that, they soon found the paper man who was spreading rumors outside the school. From a certain point of view, they were lucky. Then, they followed the paper man and gradually came to an empty expressway.It was already sunset, and the bright red sun was shining on the ground through the pillar, which was very strange. However, just as they were walking in the direction of the paper man''s disappearance, suddenly, several figures in black cloaks suddenly appeared, blocking their way. "Who are you?" Looking at the black cloak that surrounded him suddenly, 8000 Dai''s face sank and asked in a fierce voice. And soon they saw the black cloaks looking at them and saying. "Is it you who are pursuing the rumor of lucky water and hindering the teaching of margis?" "So what?" "Let go." "Hearsay is redemption, liberation." "It''s the key to saving the magic girl." "If you want water, you can have it, as long as it doesn''t interfere with us." Eight thousand generations were silent for a moment when they heard the voices of the black cloaks. "It means that as long as we become your companions and no longer follow the rumors, we can drink this water every day. Is that right?" "That''s right." "I don''t believe it." Now the crane called out. "What about the missing children who drink water?" The black cloaks were completely unmoved when he Nai asked. "Magic girl, it''s margis who will save her. Liberated from a miserable fate. We will destroy all the witches and save the fate of the witches. " Hearing this, 8000 generation frowned. However, when she was about to speak, suddenly, a strange, clear and beautiful voice rang out. "So what are you going to do?" "Ah?" Hearing this sudden sound, 8000 Dai and he Nai turned their heads and looked away in surprise. Then they saw red horsetail coming out of them and looking at the black cloak in front of them. "Now, you just want to save the magic girl. So, what do you want to do? What is the principle? How to implement it? Can you explain it to me? " "Can you talk?" Compared with Felicia and Xiaohuan, who had been aware of this for a long time, eight thousand generations and crane were obviously more surprised. After all, before that, red horsetail didn''t even say a word to them. "Just for a moment." Red horsetail looked at 8000 generations and looked at the black cloaks again. "From what you said, those rumors are related to an organization called margis, and margis is trying to use the rumors to save the magic girl - but it''s not enough for us to join. We need more information. If we can, can we meet with margis''s internal related people? We need further information. And then make a decision. " Hearing red horsetail''s inquiry, the black cloaks were silent for a moment, as if they were thinking about it. After a long time, the head of the black cloaks shook his head. "Sorry, we can only entertain comrades who have drunk lucky water to join us." "Ha That''s it. " Red horsetail sighed at the reply of the black cloak. "Sure enough, it''s a pyramid selling organization. It''s skilled in pulling people''s heads, and it''s also a southern style. I really doubt whether your boss came from a pyramid selling organization. Since you don''t want to, there''s no way..." As she said this, red horsetail raised her hand, and the next moment, the dark sword suddenly appeared in her hands. "I have to ask you to lead the way!" "Hoo Hoo!" With the voice of red horsetail falling, a cold wind suddenly blows around, and then the scenery changes from the original Expressway to a dark Icecrown fortress. Countless souls of the dead stood on the city wall, in front of the gate, surrounded by water. "Little, little red?" Seeing this, not only 8000 generations and others were stunned, but even Xiaohuan was stunned. Although she knew that red horsetail would be very hard to fight, she didn''t expect that she would be so hard! It''s an invitation, not a kidnapping! "The negotiation is broken. Let''s fight." Red horsetail took a look at Xiaohuan and waved his sword. "As long as we catch them, we''ll know what the organization called margis and the rumors are!" As soon as the words fell, red horsetail raised his big sword and rushed up to the black cloaks in front of him. And eight thousand generation and crane is also just Leng for a moment, then also quickly change body, closely follow up. As red horsetail said, they have been looking for clues about rumors. And now the clues appear on their own initiative, before they did not act rashly, because there are many people on the other side, and they are all magic girls, so they won''t have any good fruit to fight. But now, red horsetail has locked them in the border, and there are so many undead creatures around, more than people?Is it better than that?! In fact, there is no need to compare. In the face of such a sudden scene, those magic girls are completely ignorant. After all, you say that you have suddenly moved to another world. But when you flash in front of your eyes, and then tens of thousands of undead armies surround you, even the magic girls don''t know what to do. After all, even in the face of demons, there are rarely so many. In addition, red horsetail and eight thousand generation are powerful magic girls. It''s almost accurate to beat them. Only a few minutes later, when red horsetail takes back the border again, those black cloaks have been completely knocked down. "Now, can you take us to the organization called margis?" Red horsetail raised the big black sword, pointed to the black cloak in front of him, and opened his mouth directly with a smile. And the black cloak clenched his fists and looked like he would rather die than surrender. "I refuse. I won''t even die." "Don''t think I can''t kill you." Hearing this, red horsetail stretched out a big sword and knocked on the soul gem of the black cloak, which made the black cloak tremble. "And, as I said before, what I want to know is, how on earth is margis going to save the magic girl? What are their practices, what are their theories, and how to complete them? Maybe you can explain that to me? " "Well I...... " In the face of red horsetail''s inquiry, black cloak didn''t know what to say. "So you see, we need to have a discussion with someone who knows something about it. If what you do can really save the magic girl, then we can help, can''t we? At that time, we may become your companions Perhaps moved by the words of red horsetail, after a moment of silence, the black cloak finally nodded. "Well, come with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Led by the black cloaks, 8000 generations, Xiaohuan and hongmawei come to an ancient pit. They didn''t know what it was used for, but now it seems to have been abandoned. And in the crowd into which, soon at the end of the passage to see two figures. They are also magic girls. From almost the same appearance, they should be sisters, both with red hair and white cloaks. At the moment, the two girls are standing at the entrance, smiling at the crowd. "Hello, first time." "I am the wings of margis, the white wings, the sound of heaven and the moon night." "I am the wings of margis, the white wings, the sound of heaven and the moon." "So you are the leaders of this organization?" 8000 Dai stares at them and asks, while they shake their heads. "No, although we do have a higher level than black wing, we are just the wings of margis, the group that helps the three adults of margis achieve their goals." "So the purpose of margis is to save all the magic girls?" Red horsetail frowned and asked. "Yes, this is the lofty ideal of the three adults, and we also strive for it So, if you are willing to accept it, can you help us protect the rumor together? As long as we can kill all the magic girls, the salvation of the magic girl can be realized, and this also needs your support. " As he spoke, the twins reached out to the crowd. But "I refuse." Red horsetail said coldly, and heard her answer, whether it is eight thousand generation, small ring, or crane and Felicia, as well as the twins in front of us, are all stunned. "Why?" "Because your words are always ambiguous." Red horsetail holds her arms and stares at the twins. "You say that the three adults of margis have lofty ideals to save the magic girl - well, in ten thousand steps, the ideal is only the ideal after all, so how do you realize it? I don''t know, I don''t know, and you don''t seem willing to say it. But I have already made it clear to you that if you want to save the magic girl, you need to protect these rumors. However, I don''t think so. " Said here, red horsetail raised his hand, and soon, the dark sword emerged from her hands again. "You don''t know what these rumors have done outside. The ladder of friendship, the shrine of spirit, and then the lucky water If you intend to achieve your goal by sacrificing ordinary people, I''m sorry, I have only one choice. " As he said this, red horsetail grasped the big black sword in his hand and suddenly waved it down. "That is to kill you! Wipe out margis "You..." Feeling the chill from the dark sword, the twins suddenly changed their face, and now 8000 generations, Xiaohuan and Henai also reflected it. "That''s right. No matter what you want to do, the previous rumors have involved so many people. Can you guarantee that these rumors are not harmful at all?" "We don''t do it for everyone." At the moment, the expression of the twins is also slightly changed. "We just want to save the magic girl, don''t we think it''s unfair? We gave everything for the sake of desire, to protect those who knew nothing about it. But what happened? Why do we suffer such a fate? Those who are saved by us from the witch''s hand, have no gratitude to us, even don''t know our existence, so, what are we fighting for? In this case, let them use their way to support the liberation of our magic girl, isn''t it a good thing? " "What are you talking about? What kind of fate does the magic girl have?" Felicia frowned and inquired in bewilderment. Crane was at a loss. Only Xiao Huan seemed to notice something and looked at 8000 generations anxiously. The latter said nothing. "Anyway, now that you''ve made a decision, there''s no way." Soon, the twins looked at each other, and then one of them took out a green square and threw it into the air. The next moment, I saw the world around immediately changed, into a scene similar to the Roman Colosseum. What''s more surprising is that in the gaps of the walls in all directions of the Colosseum, there was a witch! "Witch? Are these witches? " Small ring surprised stare big eyes, looking around the witch, can''t believe his eyes. And Felicia was staring at the front and roaring. "What''s the matter? Why do you have so many witches! " However, the twins obviously did not intend to answer Felicia''s question. Instead, they picked up the flute and put it to their mouth. With the sound of the flute, the demons jumped down as if they had received an order and rushed towards the crowd. "Little red!" Seeing this scene, Xiao huandun cried out that they could not deal with so many demons. At this time, they could only rely on red horsetail. However, hearing Xiao Huan''s call, red horsetail turned around and looked at her. Aware of the meaning of red horsetail eyes, a little red on the small torus, and then nodded embarrassed. "All right, I''ll take care of it. Keep going!" After getting the answer from Xiaohuan, red horsetail immediately grinned. Then she threw her left hand. Soon, the bright red sword appeared in red horsetail''s hands. Then she raised her hands, holding two big swords, one black and one red, and stabbed hard towards the ground! "There are more people than there are?! Come out With the roar of the red horsetail, the flame suddenly spurted out. Then, under the light of the flame, the swaying shadow of the red horsetail stretched rapidly. Then, one by one, wearing silver armor and holding a big sword, the Knights of the French undead appeared from the shadow. In the blink of an eye, they formed a huge army. "What is that?" Seeing the cavalry army behind the red horsetail, the twins were stunned, while the red horsetail raised his double swords and pointed forward. "Die "Ha ha!!! " however, what everyone didn''t expect was that the voice of red horsetail had just dropped. Accompanied by the sound of the pop drink, Felicia suddenly raised his hammer and rushed to the opposite witch! "Kill all the demons, no one left, kill all of them!" "Felicia?" Looking at Felicia, who suddenly broke away from the army, she was surprised. However, it was too late for her to stop the other party, because under the control of red horsetail, knights in silver and white armor and swords had swarmed out to attack the witch in front of her, and Felicia''s petite figure was buried in it and completely disappeared. "Give the child to me, Xiao Huan. Go and kill that rumor!" Red horsetail backhand sword cut off a witch, and then immediately said to small ring. And hear red horsetail''s speech, small ring is also nodded, then and eight thousand generation and crane is two people together in a hurry left the border. "Well, they''re gone." Looking at the three people''s back disappeared, red horsetail narrowed her eyes. There was a flash of light in her eyes. Then she turned her head and looked at the pale twins not far away, showing a strange smile. "You should be honored." As she said this, red horsetail raised her double swords. With her action, the flames around her spread suddenly and quickly wrapped the whole border. The flames were so hot that the twins felt as if their blood was boiling. At the moment, however, they tremble as if they were in the South Pole. Because they can see, with the red horsetail girl in front of her holding up the big sword, behind her, in the twisted air due to the high temperature, a fuzzy figure gradually emerged. It looks like a statue, but its lower body is completely hidden in fire and smoke. But I don''t know why, the twins just feel that they can''t see the face of the illusion clearly, but they seem to know what the statue is. At the same time, a kind of murmur appeared in their ears, which was like a mixture of Muran, noisy scream and roar. An ominous premonition emerged from the heart of the twins. They could not help but retreat, only to find that their legs were soft and they could not move at all. "This is the first time I use divine punishment. If I use too much force, please forgive me!" With the sound of red horsetail falling, and then the next moment, the twins were frightened to find that the flames around them suddenly condensed, turned into blue tentacles, and rushed towards them!! "-" seeing this, the twins were also startled, and quickly played the flute. Soon, the invisible sound waves flew out and swept the whole space. However, what they didn''t expect was that their magic didn''t work at all. On the contrary, the blue tentacles passed through the sound wave attack collar like an illusion Domain, then "Ah --!" "Ah --!" With the scream, the two girls were so wrapped up by tentacles. "This, what is this...!" Looking at the sticky, cold tentacles on her body, one of the twins screamed. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw the tip of the tentacle suddenly bulge, and then an eye emerged from it, staring at her. "Eh --!" "Bad children who don''t obey will be punished."Red horsetail walked slowly toward the twins. "I am the envoy of my Lord. I will free my Lord from the bondage of fate with those suffering girls. At the same time, I will bring punishment to those souls who have deviated from the path of magic girls." As she said this, red horsetail stretched out her hand. With her action, the tentacles around the twins began to deform gradually, branching, one by one, like bubbles, protruding from the surface of the tentacles, and then turned into small branches, gradually winding around the twins. They licked on the surface of the twins like flexible tongues Pass, along the leg all the way up, slowly deep among them. At the same time, the tentacles around the arms also slide down the shoulders and gradually enter the gap between the armpits and the clothes of the girls, while the tentacles on the neck split into small branches. The tentacles like earthworms rotate and spread, stretch and lengthen, and slowly drill into the ears of the girls. "Wait, wait..." Feeling the strange touch from the inner thighs, chest and ears, the twins suddenly changed their faces. "Please don''t..." "No way?" In the face of the twins'' request, red horsetail smiles, then she reaches out her hand and rings her fingers. "Pop." The next moment, for twins, the endless nightmare began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 "In the front!" After leaving the demons to red horsetail and Felicia, Xiaohuan, 8000 Dai and Henai move on. Soon they cross the dark passage and come to an open hall at the end. And there, the three soon saw the paper people they had seen before, and in the middle of the paper people, something that looked like a faucet was bubbling with spring water. "That''s the body of the rumor!" See that monster, 8000 generations also clenched the long gun in the hand. "Let''s go, little ring, crane!" "Yes Aware of the danger, those paper people suddenly split from the middle, and then a large group of demons swarmed out from the inside like flying insects and rushed towards the three people. Soon, the two sides fought together. At the same time, in the border, the fight between Felicia and the witch continued. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At the moment, Felicia seems to be crazy, waving the hammer in her hand and smashing at the witch in front of her. She is totally indifferent, just attacking, attacking again. "Kill, all the witches will be killed!! " the roaring Felicia raised the sledgehammer again, and saw the fire burst out from behind the hammer in her hand. Then Felicia came down from the sky with the huge hammer like a human rocket and hit the witch again, smashing the two witches into pieces. But at the same time, the other side of the two giant witch also seized the opportunity to come, open their mouths and rushed to Felicia - and then in a flash of fire in the ashes. "I said," can''t you calm down? " A sword burned the red horsetail of two demons, also came to Felicia''s side, conveniently hit a demons behind her to the sky. "If you go on like this, you will only give the witch a chance to take advantage of it. It will be even worse then, OK!" "Stop talking!" However, Felicia did not intend to listen to the red horsetail''s warning at all. She just roared, raised her hammer again and rushed forward. "The Witch wants to kill all, kill all! The witch who killed my father and mother may also be in here, so I want to kill them all!!! That''s why I became a magic girl Red horsetail frowned slightly at Felicia''s roar. There is no other reason, because in Felicia''s words, she is aware of a contradiction. "Your parents were killed by the witch?" "Yes, it''s the witch who killed my parents, so I''ll kill all the witches!" So, what''s your wish? " At this moment, Felicia''s action suddenly stopped. She held the hammer tightly in her hand and her eyes were blank. "My wish My wish is Speaking of this, Felicia suddenly hugged her head and cried out. "I My wish, my wish is Ah, ah, ah Sure enough, I knew there was a problem! Seeing the pain of Felicia in front of her, the red horse''s tail darkened. She came to Felicia''s side in a hurry, grabbed her and jumped back out of the battlefield. And the witch who followed was cut to pieces by the Knights of flange before she could start her own ability. "Woo Woo... " At the moment, Felicia has fallen into a semi coma, while red horsetail puts her on the ground and stares at her. On the surface, Felicia''s idea seems to be OK, but red horsetail finds a contradiction. Of course, if Felicia''s parents were killed by the witch after she became a magic girl, then it''s easy to say. But Felicia made it clear that she chose to become a magic girl because of her parents'' death. So the question is, what was her wish to QB? Since Felicia only made a wish to QB after her parents were killed, the scope of her wish should be very definite, no more than her parents'' resurrection or killing all the witches. According to Felicia''s thoughts, the latter is very likely, but the fact is that Felicia did not make this wish, otherwise, she would not be looking for the witch who killed her parents until now. So what would she wish for? "Boom!" Just when red horsetail was thinking, with the last witch being eliminated, the original border also disappeared. At the same time, there was a loud noise from the deep of the channel. Then, red horsetail immediately felt that the strange interference that originally wrapped Shenbin city had weakened a little. Whoo It''s much more comfortable. Red horsetail shakes his head and shakes his hand. Now it''s back to 3G speed from 2G. Although it hasn''t completely revived, it''s better than before.Soon, red horsetail saw 8000 generations. Xiaohuan and Henai came back from the passageway on the other side. When they saw red horsetail standing there, Henai waved happily. "Master red horsetail! We made it I feel it. " Red horsetail nodded, while crane ran to red horsetail with a smile and said to her. "You can''t imagine how we killed that monster. We didn''t have any effect on how we fought. Later, Xiaohuan thought of a way to let 8000 fight that monster at her, and then she shot it through with one arrow. It''s really amazing!" "No..." Hearing the praise from Henai, Xiaohuan laughs sheepishly. "At that time, I just had an idea that it might work..." "But it did, and that''s enough." 8000 generation''s look became softer. Then she looked around and frowned at the twins and Felicia who fell to the ground. "What''s going on?" "I gave the twins a little punishment. As for Felicia Some of her problems are very similar to those of Xiaohuan. Let''s talk about them later. " Why Hear here, small ring Leng for a while, and eight thousand generation nodded. "Well, then What now? " As they spoke, 8000 generation looked at the twins. At the moment, they were pale, their eyes were at a loss, and their pupils completely lost their focus. Although they did not know what they had experienced, from the rigid expression on their faces, they must have faced some unimaginable terrible experience before. "Take them back for interrogation. These two are also the top leaders of that organization. Next, just ask about the base area of that organization, and then rush to pull it out at one stroke." "Is that really OK? It''s too much... " Hear red horsetail''s answer, small ring how much some can''t bear, but red horsetail is shaking his head. "Too much? Are we excessive, or are those who make rumors to tempt others excessive? What they want to do is their freedom, but it can''t be at the expense of ordinary people. We don''t ask magic girls to serve the people, but it''s another matter to hurt ordinary people in turn. " Said here, red horsetail turned his mouth. She has never looked down on the so-called wash white in Japanese animation, what has a tragic past, cowardly character, being bullied or something, this is not a matter. In short, if there is a girl who is insulted and bullied because of campus violence, and finally can''t bear to jump off a building to commit suicide and turn into an evil spirit, then the scope of red horsetail''s revenge on her is also limited. First of all, those who bullied her were retaliated, which is reasonable and natural. The students who stood by when she was bullied, and the teachers who only wanted to make peace, were also responsible and not worthy of sympathy. To put it a step further, if the evil spirit limits the scope of revenge to the whole school, then red horsetail can also accept it. But if the evil spirit takes revenge on the daughter of the second uncle of the wife of the boss of the company who bullied her student''s father, it''s another matter. After all, the latter has nothing to do with the life of evil spirits, and has no influence on them at all. The same is true of what this MAGGIS wing is doing. They are not aiming at the specific target group, but they are spreading rumors and conducting large-scale AOE on non-specific groups. They are totally like anyone can die. This is obviously not what the magic girl should do, so red horsetail, as the God of the magic girl, will make a decisive move. "That''s right." Eight thousand generations also nodded. "I also think red horsetail is right. It doesn''t matter what these people want to do. What matters is that what they do hurts a lot of people This is unacceptable. " This time, Xiaohuan stopped talking. She didn''t understand this. She just thought it was too much. However, after being mentioned by hongmawei and 8000 generations, Xiaohuan immediately remembered the victims in the previous rumors. Although most of them finally returned safely, their families were very worried because many people disappeared, and even some people called the police "Henai, arrest them." At this moment, 8000 Dai also stepped forward and stretched out his hand to grasp the twins in front of them. However, just at this time, a voice came from the depth of their eyes. "What the hell happened?" Hearing this voice, eight thousand generation all over a stiff, she raised her head, stare big eyes, can''t believe looking ahead. Soon, I saw the door slowly open, and then, a magic girl with short silver hair appeared in front of everyone with four black cloaks. And see this magic girl, eight thousand generation stupefied Leng in there, low voice of call way."Meidong..." "Meidong...!" Compared with eight thousand generations, crane is obviously more happy. She almost cheers and rushes to the arms of the silver haired magic girl. "Is it really Meidong? Is it really a beautiful winter? It''s very kind of you to come back! " "Mi Huyou?" Looking at the girl in front of her, red horsetail frowned, then looked at the small ring beside her and found that she was also thoughtful, so she asked in a low voice. "Hey, who''s this guy called Mi Huyou?" "She seems to be a good friend of Miss 8000." Xiaohuan''s expression is also very complicated. "Before, Miss 8000 Dai wrote down her name in Yanling shrine. According to her words at that time, she and miss 8000 Dai should have been friends for a long time..." "Oh..." Red horsetail nodded, looked at 8000 generations, looked at Xiaohuan, then looked at the opposite Mi Huyou, then turned on the Walkman, and then the song sounded in red horsetail''s ear. "The reason is that only new people laugh. Who can hear old people cry and love? It''s hard. Do you want to ask a clear question, or do you want to pretend to be muddleheaded, knowing more and knowing less is hard to be satisfied... " This song is suitable for the current scene. "Are you really Meidong?" At the moment, eight thousand generations seem to have cleaned up their mood, staring at each other and asking in a low voice, while Mei Dong smiles. "Yes, it''s really me this time, Xiao ba. I didn''t expect that you would go to Yanling shrine to find me. As a close friend, I''m really happy. " "It''s all thanks to the Shenbin hearsay file you left behind." Eight thousand generations are watching Meidong warily. "And now Are you in margis, too? Why? Why did you leave me? " "Yes." Meidong nodded. "Now I am also the wing of margis, and if I want to leave, it must be..." Speaking of this, Meidong was silent for a moment and looked to 8000 generations again. "If you want to join the wings of margis, I will welcome you very much, because we really want to save the magic girl." "Do you really think so?" "Of course, Xiao Ba, you are strong, but I dream of getting rid of this fate. " Said here, Meidong looked up and looked at the twins who fell on the ground. "Can I have these two children back? They are my companions and important friends. " "If that''s the case, you might as well stay with me." At this moment, red horsetail finally opens her mouth. She stares at Meidong, and her mouth turns up slightly. "It seems that your position in this organization is higher than those two little girls. If you catch hold of you, you will know the base of margis." "Unfortunately, it''s impossible." With the voice of Meidong falling, and then, silver flash. "Meidong?" Looking at the round blade in front of his neck, he Nai was stunned. And Meidong looks at 8000 generations with sad eyes. "I''m sorry, Xiao Ba, I don''t want to, but Please give those two children back to me, or I''ll have to take Henai www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 In the next few days, the girls'' lives were temporarily back on track. Xiaohuan is still looking for clues about her sister every day, while hongmawei and 8000 generations are focusing on searching rumors in various areas - by the way, Felicia also lives in March village. After all, she is alone, and Xiaohuan is very worried about her. Finally, under Xiaohuan''s persuasion, Felicia agrees to live with them. After entering March village, Xiaohuan''s transfer procedures were completed, so everyday life became that Xiaohuan went to school with Henai, while 8000 generations went to work, or searched rumors with hongmawei. Felicia was either in charge of the house or out on the street. By the way, Henai helped Felicia find a part-time job in Viva, and now Felicia doesn''t need to be a mercenary. In this process, red horsetail and eight thousand generations also found several rumors, but these rumors did not spread too fast, so their strength was not very strong, so they were killed by red horsetail and eight thousand generations. At the same time, on the other side, Meidong also encountered a very thorny problem. "I don''t want to..." I don''t want it "Please, help me..." "Moonlit night, moonlit night..." Looking at the twins curled up in the room, shivering in the quilt, Meidong sighed. Since they came back that day, they have been like this since they woke up. Although from the examination, they were not injured, it seems that they suffered some mental stimulation, which makes them dare not go out now. This also brought the work of MAGGIS wing to a standstill. Originally, it was Meidong''s task to absorb the magic girls in the wings of margis and lead them to carry out activities, while the twins were her assistant. But now, I don''t know why they are closed. Meidong not only takes care of them, but also commands other black wings and white wings, which makes her physically and mentally exhausted. But Even so, she didn''t give up. "Little eight..." Recalling that day''s meeting with 8000 generations, Meidong also looks dignified. If she could, she would really like 8000 generations to join margis, but now it seems impossible. Huh? Felicia was arrested by the police? " Dinner time, heard the report of small ring, red horsetail almost spit out. "You''re a magic girl, and you''re caught by the police? Can you play? " "Woo Those guys are so cunning! What''s more, they know how to speak ill of 8000 generations and Xiaohuan. They say that 8000 generations is an unknown person, and Xiaohuan is an outsider and so on... " "That''s why you''re not right, Felicia." "Ha ha!" When he heard red horsetail''s words, Felicia stood up. "What have I done wrong?" "You shouldn''t go up and scold each other directly. To deal with this kind of person, you just have to write it down secretly, and then wait for her to go to a place where there is no one to put on a sack and beat it up! So you get rid of your anger, and the other party doesn''t know who you are, OK? Now you are relieved, but the other party will secretly hold a grudge. Even if they dare not trouble you again, they will continue to spread bad words about Xiaohuan and 8000 generations. " "Woo..." Hearing this, Felicia was speechless. "Well, it''s a lesson to learn this time. Don''t forget it next time." "And next time..." Hearing the conversation, Xiaohuan reaches out her hand to hold her forehead. "When I was suddenly called out by the teacher, I was startled Please don''t have another time... " "So you see, Felicia, the next time you do it, you must be careful and don''t bother Xiaohuan any more." "Oh oh I''ll try! " Hearing this, Felicia Arden was excited. She was eager to try. It was as if she wanted to go out and have an experiment right now. "Really, Xiao Hong, don''t abet Felicia any more." Xiaohuan said helplessly. "Now Felicia also has a long live job. She no longer works as a mercenary. There will be fewer and fewer conflicts with others in the future..." "Tut Tut, that''s not right, Xiao Huan." Red horsetail shook his head. "Do you know? There is a saying that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. You think it''s very good, but what if someone comes to you? And, don''t mention Felicia, so are you, Xiaohuan. " "Well? Me, me? " Hear preaching object suddenly turned to oneself, small ring is also a Leng. "Yes, don''t you look confused in school? No matter what other people say, they only give some ambiguous answers. That''s why your popularity in the class is not good. It''s obvious that such a lovely girl is in a mess in her interpersonal communication. It''s really hard for people to see it! ""But I''m just worried about being pushed out Ah? Wait, how do you know about me at school? " "Don''t care about such trifles." Red horsetail waved his hand, a word with his tracking peeping behavior. Of course, she would not admit that she wanted to see if she could play some avi games with Xiaohuan in school. "That''s why you are excluded. Think is think, don''t want is don''t want, you are so ambiguous, others also very difficult to understand your idea. Do you want to be friends with them or not? Can you give me a definite answer? It''s annoying to be hanging like this. Besides, if you go on like this, it''s not good for you "Well Is that right? " In the face of red horsetail''s lesson, Xiaohuan is at a loss, while red horsetail nods. "Yes, you see, if you don''t refuse others easily, you can easily be used by men. Do you think that if one day you come home from school and suddenly a boy comes out to tell you in public, will you agree to him?" "This..." Hearing this, Xiaohuan hesitated for a moment. "Of course I would refuse..." "But what if the other person has been pursuing you? Can you say to him, "you''re very upset. Get away from me. I don''t want to see you?" Now Xiaohuan is silent. She can''t say anything like that. Instead, Felicia jumped. "What? Does anyone tell Xiaohuan? Who is it? " "No, I''m just making an analogy. If I had broken my hand, no QB would have saved him this time." Red horsetail waved again. "So, your attitude should be a little more straightforward. If you want to integrate, work hard. If you don''t want to integrate, you should learn 8000 generations of high cold. At least other people know..." "What''s the matter with me?" Before red horsetail finished, the door of the living room opened, and then 8000 generations came in. See eight thousand generations come in, red horsetail smiles and waves. "Oh, Dad''s back. You''ve earned money to support your family." "Who''s the father..." In the face of red horsetail''s words, 8000 generations are also helpless to sigh. "Of course it''s you. You see, Miss 8000, aren''t you a model out there to support your family? Xiaohuan does housework and cooking every day when she comes home. She is just a qualified JC wife. You can see that she is like a husband and wife. Her father works outside and her mother does housework at home Come on, Xiaohuan goes up and says, "honey, you''re back. Do you want to take a bath or eat first?" "Ah Ah? " In the face of red horsetail''s teasing, Xiao huandun''s face turned red, and 8000 generation also turned away a little embarrassed. "Don''t play any more. What''s for today?" "Yo Yo, Dad''s voice came out." "Ah, I''m going to..." Xiaohuan flurried up, when she was going to the kitchen to cook, suddenly Xiaohuan''s mobile phone rings. "Titer, titer." Hearing the bell, Xiaohuan quickly picked up the phone and took a look, then sighed. "Harassing text messages again." "Harassing text messages? Let me see? " Red horsetail came over and glanced at Xiaohuan''s mobile phone, and soon saw that in the SMS column of Xiaohuan, a SMS marked "unknown sender" was emerging. [please save my imprisoned child] [please destroy me] [are you a magic girl? [please contact me] " Is this a harassing text message? How do I feel wrong? Ordinary spam messages don''t say words like "magic girl." After taking Xiaohuan''s mobile phone, red horsetail looks through the communication records, and at this time Xiaohuan also feels that it''s not right. "So It seems that it is... " "If you''re worried, let me investigate." "How to investigate?" "Give it to me." In the face of Xiaohuan''s inquiry, red horsetail smiles complacently. Then she puts Xiaohuan''s mobile phone on the table and reaches out her hand to click on her personal terminal. Soon, a holographic screen emerged out of thin air and began to flash. "Wow, it looks so powerful!" Seeing this is like a scene in a sci-fi movie, Felicia Arden stares at it and comes over excitedly. "Great, do you want it? If you want, I''ll give you one later. " "Oh, great!" Looking at Felicia in high spirits, red horsetail smiles, and then she looks at the screen in front of her."Well, let me take a look at this information source Well, if it''s really interesting, let''s do a backtracking... " At the moment, not only Felicia, even 8000 generations and Xiaohuan also came to red horsetail''s side, looking curiously at the screen in front of them. And at this time, red horsetail in front of a bright. "I got you!" She reached out and hit the enter button. Then a blurry figure appeared on the screen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 "There''s someone there!" Seeing this, feliciardon screamed as the others looked at the figure in front of him. The figure itself seemed to be at a loss for appearing here. She looked around and didn''t speak. "Oh, can you hear me? I got your signal, um Look, you''re not human Red horsetail waved his hand to the other side with a smile. When he heard red horsetail''s words, the figure was silent for a moment. Then soon, an electronic sound emerged from it. "Are you magic girls?" "That''s right." Eight thousand generations nodded, staring at the figure. "Who are you?" "I''m a rumor." However, the figure''s answer surprised everyone. "I''m in the end of being alone. Please come to the end of being alone." "What''s this?" Hearing this, Felicia blinked suspiciously, while 8000 Dai frowned slightly. "It''s also a rumor. It''s said that someone created an artificial AI. She has a strong memory and the ability to understand and analyze. But gradually, she learned vicious words, so she was alienated, abandoned and closed in the world of radio waves by herself..." After explaining to the crowd, 8000 Dai looked at the figure in front of him again. "Well, this..." "My name is love." "Miss Eyre, you call yourself a rumor? Is that what rumor witch means? Are you the AI in the rumor of "one''s end" Yes "Why are you looking for us?" "I caught the radio waves in Shenbin city and learned that you are destroying rumors everywhere, so I came to you. I hope you can destroy me." "This..." In the face of this strange answer, everyone looked at each other. All the time, the rumor demons they faced were the same as ordinary demons, and they were basically irrational, but the rumor demons seemed different. Her voice was smooth and rational. She didn''t look like those mysterious and weird people before. At this time, Xiaohuan also asked. "Then, how can I see Miss Eyre?" "Jump off the radio tower in Shenbin." "Ah?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised, and red horsetail whistled. "What happens when you jump?" "They will be imprisoned in the end of being alone. Each time only one person comes in, another person will be liberated." "Ah, I''ve heard similar stories." Hearing this, Felicia''s eyes brightened. "I remember reading a story book before that when a climber encounters heavy snow in a deep mountain, he will encounter a snowhouse. When he enters the snowhouse, he will never get out. He can only lure others in and then come out by himself..." "In a word, it''s just stupid talk about human death." "This rumor is made up and engraved in my inner instinct, but I don''t want to hurt those children any more." Miss Eyre went on. "So I shut down the rumor website and found you. I hope you can destroy me and save my children. Please." "It''s really unexpected that there are rumors of suicide..." 8000 generation''s expression is a little complicated now, while Xiaohuan is staring at the screen. "Then, how can you be destroyed?" "You have to go to the radio tower and jump down, and then Destroy me, please Please Please... " With the sound getting weaker and weaker, eventually, the screen in front of you disappears with the sound. "It''s simple, it''s quite direct." Red horsetail snapped his fingers and then turned to look at the crowd. "Well, let''s go. Isn''t it just right when we kill people and sell goods on a dark and windy night?" For the proposal of red horsetail, everyone had no opinion, so a group of four immediately set out, and it didn''t take long to reach the top of the radio tower. "Ah!? Do you want to jump out of here? " Looking at the scene at the foot of nearly 100 meters high, crane is pale, Felicia is also a big change. "If you jump down, you''ll die." "That''s true for ordinary people, but we are magic girls." 8000 generation shook his head, and red horsetail sighed. "Yes, to tell you the truth, even the magic girls are afraid. How can those ordinary girls have the courage to climb to such a high place and jump down?" "Ah Hearing this, others also sighed."So who''s going to jump?" "Xiaohuan, of course." "Well? Me, me? " "Of course." Hear the answer of red horsetail, small ring a face is muddled force, and red horsetail then walked to her behind with a smile. "Come on, see that platform? Go up and remember your faith. " faith? I don''t have much faith... " Pushed by red horsetail, Xiaohuan still looks confused. "What are you talking about? Look at your cloak, your crossbow, and that dagger. You are assassin by nature! The leap of faith, who do you want to jump "Ah!? What is assassin! What is the leap of faith? " "In a word, I''m optimistic about you. I believe that even if you don''t know it, your blood will recall that memory. Remember, we walk in the dark and serve the light. Everything is empty, everything is allowed. " "Well I see Although she didn''t understand what red horsetail was saying, Xiaohuan nodded. Then she went to the edge of the radio tower and took a deep breath. After that, Xiao Huan raised her hands and put them parallel on both sides of her body. Then she leaned forward and made a strong jump. The next moment, accompanied by a non-existent hawk, the girl fell down from the height, and then quickly disappeared into the air. "Well? Is it really gone? " At this moment, other people have come to see this scene are surprised to stare. And red horsetail is also put down the hands of shooting personal terminal, long vomit. "The perfect leap of faith, Xiaohuan''s body must also contain that dusty memory, it seems that before long, she will wake up to her mission, fight with the Knights Templar, fight for the Golden Apple Well, the magic girl, assassin, sounds like a strange feeling? " It seems to be quite cool to start a new animation with this as the theme? "What''s next?" "Next we just have to wait, eh..." I believe Xiaohuan is OK. " Sitting on the edge of the platform, red horsetail said with a smile, while the other girls nodded helplessly, then quietly waiting for the result. Although the glasses can''t see, red horsetail can feel that there are three breath in the border below, one of which is a small ring, and the other two should be the girl and the AI imprisoned in it. However, after a while, red horsetail suddenly realized that there was a new breath in the border without warning, crazy, powerful, and Full of malice! "No!" Aware of this, red horsetail did not hesitate to jump down. At the same time, she raised her right hand again. Soon, the red sword appeared in red horsetail''s hand. Then red horsetail holds the hilt with both hands and waves down hard! "Boom!" The originally empty air was suddenly torn open, red horsetail mixed with fire burst down, the first thing to see is a scene like melting water color, disgusting, creeping color patches pouring towards themselves. "Hum, I want to die!" Looking at the disgusting plaque in front of him, red horsetail did not hesitate to wave the big sword in his hand, and then the flames burst out, instantly devouring the torrent of watercolors in front of him. Until this time, red horsetail just see Chu field situation, only in her behind, small ring and a strange girl is standing there. Around them stood the AI whose whole was unknown. And in front of him, is a strange dress, the whole person looks like a fool green straight magic girl. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" See red horsetail appear, green hair girl immediately laugh. "That''s very interesting, very interesting! I want to turn all of you into works of art of Elena, all of you, into beautiful art in Elena''s paintings "What is this crazy fool?" Looking at this scene, red horsetail snorted and asked. "Eleanor gray." At this moment, AI called love answers quickly. "She''s one of the three Magis. She''s the one who trained almost all of her witches." "Oh, so it is..." Hearing this, red horsetail nodded and raised his sword. "I''ll take care of this. Xiaohuan, take the child and love and leave first!" "Be careful, little red!" "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Seeing that Xiaohuan was about to run away with the girl, alinaton burst out laughing, raised her hand and swung forward. Soon, by her side, all kinds of weird watercolors, together with countless demons, rushed towards the three. However, they just appeared and were swallowed up by the roaring flames."The disobedient magic girl will be punished." Red horsetail clenched the sword and looked at Elena with a sneer. "Especially when you are deviating from the right path, it seems necessary to teach you a good lesson." "Ha ha?" Hearing this, Elena''s face suddenly twisted. "Just you? I said you''re a nuisance. It seems that I have to kill you first "It depends on whether you have the ability." With the words of red horsetail, the cold wind is everywhere. On red horsetail''s empty left hand, a dark sword emerges out of thin air. "Wake up, Frostmourne. I found you a delicious soul." Looking at Elena in front of her, red horsetail narrowed her eyes. "You will not die, your sins will be punished, your soul will be tortured in the endless ice of eternity! Until the end of the world The flames and the frost burst out at the same time, straight into the sky. "Die, Elena gray!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 Looking at Elena in front of her, red horsetail is killing her for the first time. She feels what she dislikes the most from each other - chaos, madness and evil. These things should not appear in a magic girl. However, the girl uses her ability as a magic girl to spread chaos wantonly. To some extent, she has committed all the dogmas. Then her result is only one, that is death! "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!" Elena laughs wildly and opens her hands. Countless watercolor colors gush out from behind her like a flood. At the same time, when she swings her hands, she sees two green squares whirling out and expanding rapidly. However, this time, the red horsetail never gives her a chance to open the boundary. The flash of fire in her hands directly turns the two Rubik''s cube to ashes Embers. "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Elena''s eyes widened in surprise. "How can you burn the border directly? Elina didn''t know about this kind of thing. Elina never knew that it would happen again! " "There''s so much you don''t know!" A sword burned the border summoned by Elena, red horsetail answered, and the frost sadness of left hand waved down. Soon, the bone chilling wind burst out, and the surging pigment watercolor completely condensed into a pile of ice. Then red horsetail rushed up in three steps, and the sword in her hand ran through Elena''s body without hesitation. The shadow fell from the sky and fell heavily to the earth. "Hoo..." Red horsetail took a deep breath, then let go of the red sword that ran through Elena''s body, and then clenched the dark sword in her hand. And through the body of Elena is spitting blood, staring at the red horsetail, grinning. "Well, what are you doing? What are you going to do with Elena? " "You will know soon. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in pain - you will live forever, in the cage of your soul..." As he said this, red horsetail clenched Frost''s sadness with both hands and aimed at Elena''s soul gem. "Xiaohong --!" All of a sudden, at the same time, the voice of Xiaohuan rings, and then other magic girls rush over. Seeing this scene, everyone is surprised. "Stop it "Sorry, it''s my job." Looking at the girls, red horsetail shrugged. "She created the witch, she indulged the witch to attack the ordinary people who had nothing to do with it, which is beyond the scope of the action of the magic girl, and I have to exercise my duty to punish it." "Punish..." Punishment? " Looking at Elina''s chest being pierced and nailed to the earth, everyone is also pale. 8000 generations hold Xiaohuan''s shoulder and look at the red horsetail. "What are you going to do with her?" "As I said before..." Red horsetail slowly flattened the frost sadness in her hand. With her action, a cold light flashed from the dark sword. At the same time, a sharp, shrill scream came from it, which made people feel pale. "Her soul will suffer from eternal imprisonment and pain in the frozen prison until the day of correction - well, I don''t think she can wait, so it''s life imprisonment." "Wait, it''s too..." "It''s my job." Red horsetail interrupted Xiao Huan and looked at her. "Think about the people who are hurt by rumors and witches. Why are there so many witches in Xiaohuan and Shenbin, and the rumors? How many people died? " "This But Xiaohuan also stopped talking for a while. I don''t know how to say it. Instead, 8000 generations frowned. "But if you kill her, how can we get information from her?" "You don''t have to worry about that, Miss 8000." Red horsetail shook his head. "When I imprison her soul, I will search for memory from her soul myself - it''s much more convenient than simple inquiry." Said here, the red horsetail down frost sorrow. "Then, be ready to accept your punishment." As soon as the words came to an end, I saw the dark blade stabbing Elena''s soul gem, and then "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "Ah --!" There was a shrill scream, but it didn''t just come from Elena, it also came from Xiaohuan! Just at the moment when frost''s sorrow touches the soul gem of Elena and begins to absorb her soul, Xiaohuan seems to be screaming and slumping to the ground with her head in her arms as if she had been absorbed. And see this scene, other girls are also shocked, have surrounded up. "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Huan?""Cheer up, little ring!" See this strange scene, red horsetail is also a Leng, and then she stare big eyes, soon, red horsetail originally bright red eyes instantly become golden yellow, and then, red horsetail saw! She saw that the thread of destiny overflowing from Elena Gray was entangled with the thread of Huan Caiyu''s destiny. It seems to merge together, which is why red horsetail''s frost sorrow is clearly trying to kill Elena, but Xiaohuan feels the pain! How is that possible?! Looking at the crazy quiver of the thread of destiny, red horsetail secretly clenched his teeth, then spat, then quickly took back the sword, and then kicked Elena gray out. At the same time, Xiaohuan''s scream stopped suddenly, her whole body collapsed to the ground, panting. "Xiaohuan, are you ok?" "I, I don''t know what happened. Just now, I just felt that my soul was about to be torn..." In the face of public inquiry, Xiaohuan shook his head blankly, and now 8000 generation is looking at red horsetail, with a serious face. "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know..." Answering the question of 8000 generations, red horsetail walks to Xiaohuan. She looks at Xiaohuan, and then at the faint Elena gray not far away. "Xiao Huan, do you know her?" "She You mean Miss Elena? No, I don''t know. " Although I don''t know why red horsetail asked this question, Xiaohuan shook his head. "Take a closer look." Red horsetail catches the unconscious Alina gray and puts it beside Xiaohuan. "See if she''s your sister?" "Ah Ah?! " When she heard this, little huandun was shocked. She rushed up and carefully observed Elena gray before her eyes. Then she shook her head. "No She''s not my sister. She''s not that big, and she looks totally different "That''s strange..." "What''s going on?" Felicia looked at red horsetail in doubt, and red horsetail was puzzled, and then spread out his hand. "Just now, when I was going to extract the soul of Elena gray, I found that the thread of her destiny was entangled with Xiaohuan, which means that Xiaohuan and this woman should have a very close relationship. Generally speaking, those who can get close to this point are either mother and daughter or sisters, or they love each other But Xiaohuan said it was not Well, little ring, put your finger out "Ah, it''s..." Xiaohuan reaches out her finger and sees red horsetail take out his personal terminal, take a blood sample from it, and then repeat the same action on Elena gray. "DNA comparison It''s strange that there''s no blood relationship Looking at the test results in front of me, red horsetail looked confused. Originally, she thought that Elena Gray was the sister of Xiaohuan who had been transformed. After all, it''s not uncommon for you to see this kind of play in which sisters kill each other, is it? One of them was brainwashed and transformed into a monster, and everything is a routine, but now it seems that the results of scientific testing have overturned the conjecture of red horsetail. "You really don''t know her? Don''t you have any good friends before? " "This My sister has been in hospital, so I basically accompany her So there are few friends... " Speaking of this, Xiaohuan is somewhat embarrassed. "It''s amazing..." Red horsetail thinks about it and doesn''t understand what it is. However, one thing is very clear, that is, now she can''t kill Elena gray, and the fate of her and Xiaohuan is too intertwined. If red horsetail forcibly kills Elena gray and imprisons her soul, Xiaohuan is likely to suffer considerable damage, which will cause some trouble. But although she can''t be killed, it''s not totally impossible. Think of here, red horsetail came to Elena Gray''s side again, at the moment Elena gray has slowly wake up, see red horsetail, she smile again. "What''s the matter? Go on? Anyway, your destiny is doomed and cannot be changed. The secret of the magic girl. Hehe, hehe, the magic girl can''t escape from fate after all. You can''t help your stupid struggle... " "Shut up." Red horsetail directly kicks on Elena Gray''s body and knocks it out again. Then she reaches out her hand and makes a gesture in the air. Then a strange pattern emerges and disappears into the soul gem of Elena gray. After all this, red horsetail turned around. "Well, let''s go back." "What about her?""Stay here and let the people of margis deal with it. Under the current situation, it''s better not to act rashly." "Well, Xiao Hong, what does she mean?" At this moment, crane is finally unable to bear his own inner question, asked. "The twins said before, what about the liberation of the magic girl, what''s the fate..." What''s that all about? " "You want to know?" Xiao Hong looks around and finds that he Nai, Felicia and Xiao Huan nod their heads, while 8000 Dai looks melancholy. "Well, I''ll tell you clearly when I get back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 It''s a sleepy night for girls. Red horsetail tells them everything, including the operation of soul gem, the separation of body and soul, the magic girl will become a witch. At the same time, she also tells others that she is the envoy of the magic girl God from another world. In that world, the magic girls have been saved, the QB family has been extinct, and a new life has begun. After hearing this, the girls were stunned. "You said Are they all true? " "That''s right." In the face of crane''s disbelief, red horsetail nodded and then looked at 8000 generations. "You seem to know that already?" I''ve seen my friend turn into a witch. " Speaking of this, 8000 generations bowed their heads. "In fact, Meidong is the same, so I can understand her mood. She is eager to escape this fate, and I But I haven''t found the direction yet. " "Well? Wait, according to Xiao Hong, isn''t the magic girl saved? " Felicia suddenly began to shout, and red horsetail nodded. "Yes, according to the truth, when our Lord exterminates the QB family, all the magic girls in the world should have made a re contract with our Lord and be free from the original twisted fate. But Shenbin city did not respond, so I, as the God envoy of our Lord, came here to investigate. I didn''t expect that this city would be wrapped up by a completely different force, resulting in the disconnection of the divine power connection between me and my Lord Red horsetail a show hand, and at this time small ring this just full of enlightenment. "That''s why you''re like that, Xiao Hong! Does it have anything to do with ballads? " "That''s right." Red horsetail nodded. "After you have eliminated a few rumors, my Lord and I have finally regained some strength. That''s why I can sit here and talk to you now..." "When you say that Shenbin has not seen QB for a long time 8000 generations are frowning now. "I didn''t even notice it, but before I knew it, QB was gone. Bayun was responsible for recycling the seeds of sadness, so we didn''t pay much attention to it..." "Is it possible to sign a contract with Xiaohong so that you don''t have to become a witch?" Crane is now clenching fists, staring at red horsetail, and red horsetail nodded. "Of course, but I have to make it clear that the magic girl after the contract will be a little different from what you are now." "Different?" "Yes, first of all, after the contract, your soul will return to the body. The advantage is that your soul will no longer accumulate filth like before, but will be discharged like metabolism. The price is that magic doesn''t recover as quickly as it did before. You see, now you use the seed of sadness, one second is full of blood and blue, right. But after the contract, your magic is like physical strength. It takes quite a long time to recover "But then you don''t have to be a witch!" "Yes, because filth can be purified and eliminated by the body, it will not accumulate like before, and will not become a witch naturally." As she said that, red horsetail looked at the green haired girl sitting on the other side of the sofa with a smile. Now she was curling up on the sofa like a squirrel. She noticed red horsetail''s eyes, and the green haired girl was a little uneasy. This girl was not someone else, but the victim who had been rescued by Xiaohuan from "the end of one''s own life". However, to everyone''s surprise, This girl is also a magic girl. "Or just like her, if you don''t move, it''s no problem." Erye Sannai, a girl with green hair, is introverted and has a weak sense of existence. She is not valued by her parents at home and ignored by her classmates at school. Because of this, Erye Sannai, who can''t stand this kind of life, chooses to make a wish to QB to make her a transparent person. Well, it''s a girl who makes a wish. If it''s a man, the next style of painting will be the routine of the story. After becoming a magic girl, Erye shanai knew the rumor of "the end of being alone", and immediately came here to replace the previous one and was locked up. However, this place is like hell to others, which is heaven to Erye Sanai. She is a magic girl, and she can live without eating or drinking. Moreover, here she is alone, and the artificial intelligence accompanies her, which makes Erye Sanai reluctant to leave. As a result, the performance of Erye Sannai worried the AI. She was afraid that Erye Sannai would really live with her for a lifetime, so she would contact Xiaohuan and expect them to destroy herself. When the hostage when the kidnappers want to send her home, from a certain point of view is also unique. "But..."Hearing this, 8000 generations have another question. "According to your opinion, QB is doing this for the survival of the whole universe, so if you do this, it means that you can''t recover the universe again?" "Oh, whatever." "Tube..." Hear red horsetail face does not change color of say this kind of words, everyone a time all froze. "Is that really OK?" "Of course, according to my Lord''s observation, the universe in this world will not change in the foreseeable future. Of course, everything will die out, but for now, the universe in this world will not have any problems in 50000 years." "Fifty thousand years?" "Yes, I''m afraid there are doubts about the existence of human beings after 50000 years, so we certainly don''t need to consider QB''s nonsense. Maybe 50000 years is very short for them, but for us Besides, let alone 50000 years, that is 500 years, which is long enough for ordinary human beings. " "Woo This is also... " When red horsetail said that, the girls were speechless. "Then can we make another contract now? OK, Xiao Hong In fact, it was not only her, but also Felicia. This is also normal. After all, red horsetail carefully analyzed the transformation principle and function of the magic girl. It was a great blow for them to think that they would become a magic girl if they fought again. "Of course, but..." Said here, red horsetail frowned and looked at the crowd. "There''s a little problem." Question? " "Yes, the process of re contracting is that we need to re sign the contract of the magic girl, understand? Just like QB is your owner, then your owner has closed down. Now we take over the company, and all employees have to sign the contract again. And in the process, you need to go through a test. " "What kind of test?" "The dream you want most." Red horsetail stares at the crowd and says word by word. "In short, you will have a dream, and everything in the dream is what you want most - there is no way to change it, because you became a magic girl just because you made a wish, so this process can''t be reversed. Of course, you may feel regret now, or you may think that your wish has not reached the standard. However, in the dream, you will realize all the wishes you had hoped for. You must know whether this is your hope. Only in this way can you wake up and regain your strength. " "What else?" 8000 Dai stares at red horsetail, his voice trembles slightly, while red horsetail closes his eyes and sighs. "If you can''t get out of your dreams, you will be immersed in them and die peacefully." Hearing this, the girls took a breath, and even Felicia''s expression became serious now. "As a reference, I can tell you that in the re contract project between our Lord and that world, 3812 magic girls chose eternal sleep, which accounts for about 3% of all magic girls. Their souls are now sleeping in our Lord''s kingdom." "Are there so many?" The crane shivered, and 8000 Dai bowed his head. "I think I can understand their idea that many children are imprisoned by the identity of magic girls, and they also hope to abandon this cruel trap and enjoy the dream of eternal peace and tranquility - even if it is just a dream." "That''s it." Red horsetail snapped his fingers. "By the way, if you''re an ordinary person, you won''t be in danger if you can''t pass the test. It''s just that you won''t become a magic girl. But after all, the magic girl who re contracted has realized her wish, so we can only follow this process - so you have to make a decision. I want to remind you that dreams are very real. For the parties concerned, dreams are reality, and many of you may not be able to let go at all. " Said here, red horsetail looked to the ring again. "For example, Xiaohuan, if you re contract, what you can''t do is the dream of you and your sister living happily together. For you, that''s the reality. You may forget that you are a magic girl, that it''s just a dream, and happily live in a dream with your sister..." "I''ll give you a day to think about it." Red horsetail yawned and stood up to stretch. "It''s not too late for you to tell me the answer tomorrow. Any miracle will come at a cost, especially the re transformation of you magic girls. Naturally, there are risks. What are you going to do You can do it yourself. "With these words, red horsetail went back to the room yawning, leaving the girls sitting in the living room speechless. "I decided to renegotiate." Eight thousand generations were the first to stand up. "I want Meidong to see that it is not necessary to sacrifice others to be liberated." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 "Sister "Woo..." Xiaohuan opened her eyes and watched a familiar girl appear in front of her with a smile. Big eyes, the same pink hair as myself, with a little baby fat face, it looks very cute. And for this face, Xiaohuan is no stranger. "Worry?" "Well, good morning, sister. Get up quickly. Mom has already made breakfast. If you don''t get up again, you will be taught by your mother. " "OK, I''ll get up now..." "Then I''ll braid my sister''s hair." After washing and sitting in front of the mirror, Xiaohuan looks at her sister in the mirror who is knitting her hair. Although she is not proficient, it is very satisfying for Xiaohuan. After all, she finally left the hospital. Now, their family can live happily together. For Xiaohuan, it is more important than anything. "By the way, sister, you have not forgotten what we are going to do today." "Of course, let''s go together!" After breakfast, the two sisters, smiling and holding hands, said "I''m leaving" to their parents. Then they left the house and came to the bustling commercial street, where they soon saw two familiar voices. "Elder sister, you are worried!" "Good morning, sister." They are also worried friends. They live in the same ward with you, and they are also seriously ill. Fortunately, they have been cured. Huh? How was it cured? "Sister, hurry up, the movie will start soon." The question in Xiaohuan''s mind flashed by, and then he was caught by worry and ran into the cinema. Very happy. Four people happily walking on the street together, enjoy a better life, for them, this is never thought of before. Because of their physical condition, they couldn''t leave the hospital at all, so we could only listen to Xiao Huan''s story about the outside world in the ward. At that time, they agreed to go out to play together when they were well. Now, their dream has come true. "That''s the mall over there. It''s so big..." "It''s said that there are performances on the shopping mall!" Looking at the three people talking and laughing, small torus with a smile. No one knows better than she how eager these three children are to go out. They have been living in the ward all the time. The only world they can see is the world they can see through the window. But for these children, such a life is obviously unable to meet their needs. Therefore, they found a map, let Xiaohuan take photos, paste them on the map, and imagine the outside world through the photos, maps and Xiaohuan''s narration. But that''s not enough "Well, sister, do you remember the one we made together?" "Of course, I remember it very well." Looking at her sister''s smiling face, Xiaohuan nodded. "At that time I......" Said here, small ring suddenly Leng for a while. But at the same time, suddenly the sound of the lantern and the sound of the dream sounded. "Elder sister, this way!" "Sister, worry, hurry up, or you will be eaten up by the lanterns." "That''s rude. Do I look like that?" "OK, OK, I''ll come right now." Hearing their voices, Xiaohuan also showed a bitter smile, and then walked forward again. Behind her, the petals of a cherry blossom slowly fell. Life is so happy, happy, but for Xiaohuan, it is not without regret. "Ha Ha ha... " Curled up in the quilt, Xiaohuan couldn''t help panting. Her hands rubbed and stirred, but the emptiness was not satisfied. The sound of her sister''s breathing came from behind. Originally, Xiaohuan shouldn''t do this kind of thing, but she couldn''t help it. Every night, she would feel her body becoming hot and dry, as if she was longing for something Or, in other words, longing for someone. Who is that man? Xiaohuan can''t remember her name. She only remembers that she is a lovely girl with bright red ponytail, about the same age as her sister. Sometimes, she will think of her in her dream, but Xiaohuan can''t remember her appearance at all. They don''t know the existence of this girl. "Woo Well...! " Fierce stimulation spread all over the body like electric current. Xiaohuan grabbed the quilt and tried to suppress his voice. Then the whole person collapsed slowly. When she opened her eyes, she saw a girl with red ponytail and bright red eyes looking up from her arms."Xiaohuan is really h. isn''t that enough "Wait, no, Xiao Hong..." Subconsciously whispered, Xiaohuan instinct ready to feel the impact, but this time she found that the girl in front of her had disappeared. Only leaving endless emptiness "Little red..." Murmur to oneself, small ring suddenly stare big eyes, this moment, she seems to think of something. Red horsetail Magic girl, sister "Worry?" Xiaohuan turns her head and looks at her sister sleeping in another bed. However, her sister just quietly closes her eyes and falls into a deep sleep. "Worry..." Do you hear that? " Xiaohuan stood up from the bed, went to the side of worry, stretched out his hand. "I''ve been looking for you I''ve been looking for you. Where have you been? "Worry?" With the voice of Xiaohuan falling, the next moment, the whole world collapsed. Xiaohuan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, while the red horsetail in front of her waved her hand. "Oh, you''re back." "I remember! Little red! I remember it all! " Xiaohuan grabbed the red horsetail and said quickly. "About worries, about rumors, about all these things I remember it all! " "I know, but now I''m sorry. I have to pay attention to Felicia. Just a moment." After patting Xiaohuan on the shoulder, red horsetail comes to Felicia again. At this time, Xiaohuan finds that Felicia''s expression is not right. Although she is sleeping, her face is ferocious, twisted and full of pain and anger. "This is What''s going on? " "What else can it be, that bastard of his meow QB! It has tampered with Felicia''s wishes, and now Felicia is not willing to accept reality! " "Ah "You should have heard Felicia say that her parents were killed by the witch." "Well I''ve heard of it. " Xiaohuan nodded, while hongmawei was furious at this time. "It''s just a fabrication. The fact is that Felicia had a mischievous act of lighting a fire in the kitchen, which led to the fire. In order to save her, her parents fell into the fire. At that time, QB appeared, and Felicia''s wish to it was" hope that none of this has ever happened. "So QB erased this fact from Felicia''s memory and implanted it The false memory of "her parents were killed by the witch" never happened to Felicia I OO you XX''s QB, you son of a bitch, this is a violation of the contract! " At this moment, red horsetail is mad. She didn''t expect that QB was so shameless. Felicia''s meaning was that "she was naughty and caused a fire in the kitchen, which led to the death of her parents." it didn''t happen. How could you make Felicia forget that she did it by herself and throw the pot on the witch''s head If QB had not been genocidal, red horsetail would have pulled it out and whipped it 1800 times. Is there such a shameless person?! It''s not like you can''t go back in time. This is bullshit! No wonder QB likes to choose these little girls to sign contracts. After all, they are young and have limited ability to express themselves. They are easy to be trapped. So you are really trapped. This is to deliberately distort your wishes! As a result, it''s ok now. The re contract will remind the recollectors of their original wishes, so the false memory implanted by QB is eliminated. Now Felicia realizes that her parents were not killed by the witch, but because she died. At this moment, her spirit is about to collapse. Felicia is not willing to bear this fact, and her wishes and this fact are against each other, leading to the whole dream in a violent shock. After all, making a wish requires you to have a clear understanding of it before you can make a clear wish. For example, Xiaohuan clearly knows that her sister is seriously ill, so she hopes to make a wish to cure her sister''s illness. However, Felicia''s desire conflicts with the reality. Felicia is unwilling to accept the fact that "it''s her own mischief that killed her parents, which has nothing to do with the witch". As a result, she is stuck in this step and can''t go back to the next step. It''s like the system software is stuck in the interface of [task no response, please wait or close directly] So red horsetail now has two choices, either waiting for Felicia to respond, or it can only be forced to close - that is, death. If you can, red horsetail is not willing to choose the latter, but Who will know exactly what the situation is? "Xiao Huan, please." Helplessly sighed, red horsetail looked to the small ring. "Felicia has always treated you as a mother. Now you can pull Felicia back from her dream. I need to stabilize her spirit here. You need to enter her dream to wake her up Can we do that? ""I see!" After listening to the explanation of red horsetail, Xiao Huan also nodded his head. "I''ll wake Felicia up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 Looking at the four people sleeping in front of him, red horsetail only felt that he was going to be speechless. Felicia is just the beginning. In fact, it''s not only Felicia, 8000 generations and Henai, but also Erye Sanai who have similar psychological problems. This also led to their situation is not very good, and even now one by one have slipped to the lowest alert value "The magic girls in this city need a large-scale psychological rehabilitation treatment." Speechless looking at the data on the personal terminal, red horsetail simply does not know what to say. You know, in the previous world of magic girls, only two or three of the first batch of magic girls who re contracted finally chose to sleep. However, in this world, these five magic girls almost subconsciously choose to sleep Xiaohuan has survived, but the other four will not be saved if they go on like this. Even the crane is the same - red horsetail did not expect that the little girl who is laughing all day is so dark, but now, there is really no other way. "Little ring." Looking at Felicia''s mental value gradually recovered, red horsetail was also relieved, and then she opened the communication. "It seems that you''re doing well, but I still have to trouble you. By the way, go to the spiritual world of eight thousand generations, Henai and Erye Sannai." "Ah Why? " "I don''t think these guys are going to make it I think you are the only one who can persuade them now. Come on, girl, I''m optimistic about you. " "That..." OK, I see Hearing this, Xiaohuan was somewhat surprised, but her tone soon became firm, and red horsetail whistled, then lay on the sofa, holding her head in both hands and looking at the picture in front of her. But then again, it''s a little bit of the aura of the protagonist. Looking at the four people''s emotional value gradually stabilized, red horsetail is secretly abdominal Fei up. Although she can''t see what''s going on in these people''s spiritual world, it can be seen from these values that they have passed or are passing the test. This shows that they trust Xiaohuan in their heart, but in fact, these people haven''t met Xiaohuan for a long time. At present, I''m afraid it''s less than a month for all of them. But can Xiaohuan enter their hearts? Well This reminds red horsetail of a person. If you remember correctly, Zuo Tianlei Zi seems to have similar attributes Well, that''s why it''s the ring mother. Time goes by, from late night to early morning, then to dusk, and then to late night again - finally, red horsetail put away the personal terminal, and at the same time, Xiaohuan also slowly opened his eyes. "Oh, it''s hard for mother Huan. Please look after so many children." "Woo Xiao Hong, what are you talking about Hearing this, Xiaohuan was obviously depressed. At the same time, others woke up one after another. "Little ring!" When Gao Gao wakes up, Felicia and Henai scream and jump directly at Xiao Huan. They hold her tightly in their arms and cry with joy. Not far away, Erye Sannai also silently looked at the scene, showing a gentle smile. Although 8000 generations didn''t say anything, she looked at Xiaohuan with a touch of tenderness and peace of mind. Oh, this is the end of the whole strategy. See here, red horsetail heart a smile. It''s a pity that you are all late. You know, the first kiss of Xiaohuan is not for you, but for me! Ha ha ha ha! "Well, you''re all hungry. Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, we''ll talk about the next thing." Forced to swallow this line back to his stomach, red horsetail said with a smile, although she is also like now directly in front of the public in the arms of a small ring kiss, but this is too boring, isn''t it? When you think about it, all the people in the room are secretly in love with Xiaohuan, but Xiaohuan is quietly accepting her own whipping. This kind of feeling Well, it''s exciting! Others, of course, don''t know what''s going on in red horsetail''s mind. When they wake up, they suddenly find themselves starving and jump up to the table. And then, of course, it''s all about eating and drinking. It was evening when everyone packed up the dishes and returned to the living room. Although there was no difference in the position of several people, the atmosphere was very different. Everyone felt as if they had relaxed a lot, as if they had freed themselves from the invisible burden. Yarn Nai and eight thousand generation silently for everyone to tea, and small ring also finally began to talk about their own memory. "I''ve come to think of all the worries, dreams and lanterns She has been in hospital since she was a child. Denghua and Yinmeng are her roommates. They are very good friends. I often go to see you, so I am very familiar with them... " Here, Xiaohuan seems to have fallen into the memory. They are the same as worry, living in the ward almost every day. For them, they don''t know what the outside world is like. So every time I go to see them, I will tell them about things outside Of course, I have nothing to say, but we all listen with interest. After that, one day, Denghua found a map of Shenbin city and asked me to paste the photos on the map to let them know what the buildings on the map looked like. I did what they said. Looking at the photos and the map, they felt as if they had left the hospital and had fun in the Street... " "And then?" The crane stares at Xiaohuan, and Xiaohuan lowers her head. "Later, the whole map slowly filled, but everyone came up with a new way to play." "New way to play?" "Yes..." Speaking of this, Xiaohuan''s voice is a little low. "We''re starting to create a whole new world." "Brand new What does the world mean? " Felicia tilted her head in disbelief. "It''s the imaginary world. We can''t leave the ward, but they can imagine a new story according to the marks on the map, that is..." Hearing this, a dignified look flashed in 8000 generations'' eyes. "Rumors?" "Yes." Xiao Huan nodded. "I remember, Yanling shrine, friendship ladder, the end of being alone. These rumors are actually created by four people, namely Yinmeng, Denghua, youyou and me. According to the landmarks on the map and the stories hidden behind these landmarks, we have created all kinds of rumors. The breakup ladder is a rumor that you think of. Because Yinmeng and Denghua always quarrel, they always say they want to break up. So in order to teach them a lesson, you created the breakup ladder rumor. Yanling shrine is a rumor created by Yinmeng. That child likes literature very much and has strong sensibility, so he created a Yanling shrine. The end of being alone is the rumor created by Denghua. Because Yinmeng always likes to be alone, in order to ridicule her, Denghua chooses to create such a rumor in the radio tower... " Listening to Xiaohuan''s description, everyone was shocked. "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Crane is shaking hands hard. "But But it''s just a game played by you and your sister and your sister''s friends, isn''t it "Yes, it''s just a game, pointing to the location on the map and imagining what rumors there are It''s just an entertainment game for the three children who can''t leave to enjoy with me. To tell you the truth, I didn''t remember all this before. Just like my sister''s memory, these memories seem to have been forgotten by me... " "Now, Xiaohuan, do you think why you lost the memory of your sister?" "I still have no idea." Xiao Huan shook her head at Felicia''s inquiry. "Even in my memory, I remember very clearly that my sister was ill at that time, and I was very worried. Looking at my sister who was in pain and out of breath, I went to the top of the hospital and made a wish to QB to cure her and become a magic girl. Then my sister recovered and she was discharged safely. And then Suddenly one day, when I woke up, my sister disappeared. It''s not just that she''s gone. Photos, furniture, memories, everything''s gone And I didn''t notice it at all... " "Then, will your sister also become a magic girl?" Eight thousand generations put forward their own ideas. "If it is to become a magic girl, then it''s no surprise to be able to do this kind of thing." "But what will you wish for?" Xiaohuan''s expression is a little painful. "Would worry want to disappear from my life forever?" "This..." In the face of Xiaohuan''s inquiry, everyone looked at each other, and at this time, suddenly a voice sounded. "Well, what do you mean by" Yinmeng " Is it xinyinmeng? " "Why?" Hearing this, people turned their heads in surprise and saw that the girl who was saved by Xiaohuan from the rumor of "the end of being alone" was Erye Sannai. "Do you know her? Shanai "I don''t know." In the face of small ring''s inquiry, yarn Nai flustered shook his head. "But I know that margis used the rumor space of love to cultivate the demons before. At that time, I heard them talk about xinyinmeng..." "You mean, Yinmeng joined margis? So Did the lantern join in? " "This I don''t know. " "Well, it''s no use for us to keep thinking about it here."At this time, red horsetail stood up and broke the silence. "Judging from the current situation, Xiaohuan''s sister and her two friends are probably related to this incident, and my strength has almost recovered. In that case Then we might as well go and have a look directly! " "Go and have a look? Where to? " Xiaohuan looks at red horsetail in doubt, and red horsetail laughs. "Of course, it''s Li Jian Medical Center - time will tell us the answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 Different from before, this time, people went straight up the stairs. Although the medical center is as high as 50 or 60 floors, it is no more difficult for a magic girl whose physical quality is comparable to 007x100 than walking on the flat ground. Besides, even if you fall, you can''t die, can you? The door of the ward was not locked. The girls waited for the night patrol security to leave, and then they rushed into the ward. "So what are we going to do next?" Looking at the empty ward in doubt, Felicia frowned. "There''s nothing here?" As Felicia said, the patients in this ward have long been discharged from the hospital. Now there are only three beds and cabinets, without any personal belongings. It looks like an ordinary ward. "You just have to watch." Red horsetail came forward and held out his hand. "Time will tell us everything." Said here, red horsetail aimed at the front of the void, hard grip. The next moment, the scene immediately reversed. The originally empty ward suddenly turned into another one. There were all kinds of books, toys and pictures in the ward. Among them, three girls were talking and laughing. "This is the application of Archimedes spiral." While fiddling with the toy train at hand, a girl with long chestnut hair happily said to the girl with pink hair like Xiaohuan. The sound Shana, are you on the show again? "As long as we can realize the permanent mechanism, even the universe will be controlled by us, you see!" As she said this, the girl happily put the train on the ground. Soon, she only heard the sound of the whistle, and the train began to move forward slowly. "Wow, I''m really running." Worry looked at the fast running train, excited to call up, and the girl next to him put on a pose that was no big deal. "It''s too simple. It''s boring. It took thousands of years to understand such a simple truth. Adults are really stupid." At the same time, the speed of the train is getting faster and faster. In this way, it directly rushes into the next pile of books. Then, with the sound of "Hua la la", the mountains of books collapse instantly, burying the train. And then Black smoke rose. "Ding Lingling --!" With the rapid fire alarm bell, the rainstorm fell. When it''s all over, it''s a mess. Nurses rushed the burned books and debris out of the ward for re sterilization, while the three girls sat down in the corner. Then, the girl with glasses and ponytail sighed helplessly. "Denghua, your cruelty and cruelty will bring about a cultural loss comparable to burning books and burying scholars. You will certainly be infamous for thousands of years." "Ha In the face of the accusation of ponytail girl, the girl named Denghua turned her head with disdain. "Since it''s a pity that it''s gone, we have to record the words on the materials that are easy to burn. Who''s to blame?" The ponytail girl reached out and pushed her glasses. "It''s unusual to worry about fire in the ward." "Really, Denghua, Yinmeng, stop arguing." Worry helpless looking at his friends, voice comfort way, and the girl named sound dream shook her head. "It''s no good making friends with someone who doesn''t want to admit his mistakes. I want to break up with you, Denghua." "Hum, I''m going to break up with you And on the other side, the lantern also did not admit defeat to return a mouth, hear here, worry is anxious. "Really, you are going to break up with each other several times!" The nurse came over and began to preach to the three. Facing the preaching of the nurse, the three helplessly lowered their heads. After a while, the nurse left, and then a man pushed the door and came in. "Really, what''s the matter with you?" No one else came in, it was Xiaohuan. "Sister!" See small ring, worry face suddenly showed a smile, and Denghua and sound dream also happy smile. "Elder sister!" "Sister." "Hello, Denghua, Yinmeng. How are you today?" Xiaohuan smiles and says hello to everyone. At this time, you have trotted to her side and grasped Xiaohuan''s arm. "Listen to me, sister, today''s Denghua and Yinmeng..." "It''s not like that, elder sister. It''s Yinmeng..." "It''s the lantern itself..." I see. This is how the mother attribute of Xiaohuan was cultivated.Looking at Xiaohuan, who is smiling and comforting the three kids, red horsetail nods silently. No wonder Xiaohuan has the potential to be a mother. Playing with the three bear kids all day, she may have already filled her mother''s skills. What happened next is the same as what Xiaohuan said. Four people play together, make maps together, and imagine the story behind the map. At this time, for them, life is peaceful and beautiful. Until that day "Woo Sister, I can''t breathe Ha ha Ha ha... " "Worry!" Ring''s sister, worry''s condition suddenly worsened. She was lying on the bed, pale and panting. Doctors and nurses were busy around her, but the situation didn''t get better. Looking at the pain in bed, Xiaohuan can''t bear it any longer. She finally made up her mind and ran out of the ward to the roof of the hospital. And there, a white creature, is waiting for her. "Please! QB, please help me -- please cure my sister! " It was this sentence that opened the prelude to everything. After that, Yu''s condition miraculously improved and recovered, which not only surprised the doctor, but also surprised the other two girls. But in any case, for them, it''s very, very happy to see that worry can be cured. "I didn''t expect that you would recover so soon. The doctor said that he didn''t expect it." After that, it has been several days. The doctors were surprised by the sudden recovery of worry. They also carried out several rounds of examination on worry. The result is that worry''s physical condition can''t be better, and it will be discharged in a period of time. "Well, yeah..." Worry also nodded. However, no one noticed that at this time, the shadow in the ward suddenly began to tremble, and then swallowed up the three people. "This is Where? " Looking at the strange world in front of her eyes, the lantern widened her eyes in surprise. "Worry! Sound dream --! " "Here we are! Lantern At this time, not far away sound dream and worry also ran over, three people together. "Where on earth is this place? We were sleeping before, right?" "I don''t know..." Yinmeng shakes her head and looks around. At this time, suddenly, in the eyes of the three, a strange monster appeared "What''s that?" Looking at the monsters, the three girls were surprised and widened their eyes. "That''s..." Is it alive? " At this time, the monster suddenly turned his head and looked at the lantern. At the same time, the face of the lantern suddenly became very ugly, she fell on her knees, panting. "Woo This is... " "Lantern? Are you all right? " "Cheer up!" See their friends down, the other two also hurried to her side, just when they don''t know what to do, suddenly, a pink arrow from the distance shot, will be in front of the monster completely eliminated. Then, a figure in a white cloak appeared in front of them. And looking at the figure in front of them, they were surprised and widened their eyes. "Sister?" "My elder sister?" After that, Huan eliminated the witch who invaded the hospital, and her identity was exposed in front of the three people - well, it''s not a big problem in itself. The problem is that after that "Worry?" Looking at the worry of returning after discharge, Denghua was also surprised. "What''s the matter? Do you have repeated symptoms? " "No, it''s not..." That It''s about my sister. " In the face of Denghua''s inquiry, he shook his head with a sad expression. "My elder sister?" "Yes, wasn''t my sister fighting before? In fact, I found that after that, my sister has been going on, sometimes really distressed I can''t watch it anymore. I want my sister to stop fighting like that... " "But Even if you say you want to stop my sister, we don''t know why she did it. " Sound dream distressed put forward the question, but the lantern is proud to give the answer. "Because my elder sister is a magic girl." "Magic girl?" "Yes Listen to me... " According to Denghua, she once found a book written by her uncle in her home, which recorded things about magic girls, QB, wishing and so on. In fact, after the attack, Denghua also met with QB in her home. Not only that, Denghua also asked QB a lot of things and learned a lot about the magic girl. Of course, it also includes the soul gem of magic girl and the situation of demonization QB naturally knows all about it.The premise is that many people don''t ask. Look at you. See here, red horsetail is also speechless sigh, sure enough, this is the gap between people, others a 11 or 12-year-old girl, can consider things so clearly, and you these people were cheated like a fool Ah, sure enough, this is the gap between people. And Denghua also pointed out that the key point is that "the magic girl is to fight in order not to become a witch, and collect the seeds of sadness. Therefore, as long as she does not become a witch, there is no need to fight with a witch." Therefore, Denghua puts forward a method, that is to let herself, Yinmeng and you become magic girls, and erase this "fate" with their wishes. However, Denghua also knew that the three of them could not make a promise to erase the fate of the magic girl, which was against the wishes of heaven. So she came up with an idea. That is the three of them, each taking away a "QB has the ability.". What we need to do is to make a wish to obtain QB''s ability to collect energy such as filth and transform it into a "recycling" ability to transmit it to the universe. What the lantern needs to do is to make a wish to obtain the energy recovered by QB and the "transformation" ability when the soul is transformed into magic. Finally, what Yinmeng needs to do is to make a wish to obtain QB, materialize the energy, and make the "materialization" ability similar to the soul gem. In short, when Denghua and Yinmeng accumulate filth, they "recycle" the filth from worry. Then they transmit the filth to Denghua, and then they "transform" the filth, turn their accumulated filth into magic again, and finally give it to Yinmeng for "materialization" reconstruction. This is the "automatic purification system"! What''s not fun to learn at a young age Are you a girl of civil science, too?! See here, red horsetail already is complexion dignified, and other people is to say not to come out even. It''s a good idea, but Girl, have you ever heard such a sentence? The more you work at scheming, the more you will find that human beings have their limits unless they become beyond human beings So If you want to achieve this, first of all, you must not be a man! Yes, this is the biggest flaw and problem in the lantern project. Take controllable nuclear fusion for example. Now human beings have been able to produce hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature and artificial sun. However, why hasn''t controllable nuclear fusion been completed? The reason is very simple, that is the material. There is no material wall that can withstand the high temperature of controlled nuclear fusion for a long time without any problem, so the cause of controlled nuclear fusion of mankind has been stuck here. You are the same, girl. Even if you become a magic girl, you are still human beings, not QB. It''s like the same jet engine. It''s OK for you to put it on the space shuttle. It''s sure that you will have problems when you put it on the civil aircraft. So Is a child really a child? Think of here, red horsetail is already frown. She almost guessed where the problem was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 "Do you really want to make this wish?" When QB heard the wishes of the three bear children, QB was ignorant. No wonder, after all, it''s the only one who has cheated others for so many years, but now it''s someone else''s snatching it Well, it really takes a while to get used to it. "You have to think clearly, if you make such a wish, it can''t be realized without considerable cause and effect." Oh, I''m afraid. I''m afraid. QB is afraid. Seeing this, red horsetail laughs. When QB signed the contract, how could they tell other people so much? Even many people signed the contract without knowing the cause and effect, filth and so on. But now, QB took the initiative to explain it to them? It''s rare. "We have decided." However, the three bear children will not give up their thoughts because of QB''s words. "So QB, please give me the power of recycling... " "Please give me the power of transformation..." "Please give me the power to be present..." The three girls said their wishes with one voice, and then the light broke out in an instant. Then, QB''s body began to shrink slowly, and with a "click", the aura on its ear fell to the ground, and QB itself disappeared in the air. Then, the three girls became the magic girl. "That''s great. It''ll be OK!" Looking at the magic girl dressed himself, Denghua excitedly raised her hand, and Yinmeng nodded. However, different from them, the worry at the moment shows a painful expression. "Worry? What''s the matter with you? " They soon realized that there was something wrong with the situation and looked at her in a hurry. However, at the moment, worry has knelt to the ground, and then "Ah, ah, ah With the scream of tearing heart and splitting lung, a strong black gas burst out from the body of worry, and everyone was surprised to see this scene. "Worry, worry!" "What''s the matter with you? Worry Not only Denghua and Yinmeng are looking at her anxiously, but now Xiaohuan rushes directly to her, hoping to hold her worry in her arms. However, this is only a mirage of time retrospection, so Xiaohuan also rushes empty. At the same time, red horsetail also helplessly stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead. "Ah Sure enough, something went wrong, so I said, "bear boy is really reckless in doing things..." "What''s going on? I don''t think there''s a problem with their plan? " 8000 generation looked at this scene in doubt and asked. In fact, after listening to the explanation of three girls just now, she also felt that there should be no problem with this method, but Why did something go wrong so quickly? "It''s very simple, they think a lot, but they ignore QB itself." QB Itself? " Felicia and crane looked at each other, while red horsetail shrugged. "QB is just the embodiment of a huge information body. The so-called one is ten thousand, ten thousand is one. It is a QB, or ten thousand QBs, one million QBs, ten million QBs. Denghua''s idea is very good. If the whole QB group is compared to a network, what they want to do is actually to disconnect one of the hosts on the QB network, and then the three of them will form a new host. However... " "But?" "As I said, there are limits to human beings, and so are the magic girls." Red horsetail helplessly spread his hands. "The current situation is that even if she becomes a magic girl, her information transmission and processing capacity is still only 100 MBS, but now she has to bear the information impact of 1 TBS, which definitely exceeds her compression limit. In fact, worry is just bad luck, because it''s the first port of the system, just like the dam. If the tsunami comes, the dam will be the first one. The other two are not much better. If they can''t bear the worry, then they will have bad luck next. " "Woo "If you go on like this, you will become a witch!" Looking at the painful struggle of worry, at the moment the lantern and sound dream is also changed. "It''s up to me to transform Sound dream, you come to show As she spoke, the lantern raised her hand. Soon, the magic light appeared in her hands, but "No, I can''t keep up!" "Look, I said it." Seeing this, red horsetail shakes his head again. The core of the three people is not enough. Denghua and Yinmeng are not affected. Just worry is the existence of fangboti. Once worry collapses, the massive filth will directly destroy Denghua and Yinmeng. After all, the hope of worry is "recycling" and has a certain degree of resistance to filth, but there are two other possibilities Without this kind of resistance, I''m afraid it will end miserably."Xiao Hong, what can you do?" At the moment, Huan was so anxious that she waved her hands desperately, but no matter what, she couldn''t touch worry, and red horsetail just shook her head. "No, Xiaohuan. It''s just a retrospection of the past. We can''t interfere in the past." "But It''s like this... " "Shua --!" Suddenly, just as everyone was in a hurry, a layer of green protective cover suddenly appeared around, isolating the whole hospital, and then Alina with long green hair appeared in front of the three people. "It''s the first time to make a membrane, but now it''s isolated from the world?" "Thank you, Elena." See here, two people finally relaxed tone, however at the moment of worry is still in the pain of scream. "No, if it goes on like this, filth will pollute the soul!" "In this case, we have to pull out the soul of worry!" "But Even if you pull it out... " Well All of a sudden, at this time, red horsetail looked slightly moving. The timeline has changed! "Worry!" Once again, Xiaohuan stretched out her hand in despair. However, this time, her hands did not go through her body as before, but grasped her shoulder. "Worry!" Aware of this, Xiaohuan quickly hugs you in her arms. It seems that she hears her sister''s call. She reluctantly raises her head and looks at Xiaohuan in front of her. Sister... " Seeing this scene, red horsetail''s eyes changed. Got it! At the same time, red horsetail raised his hand without hesitation and snapped his fingers. "Pop." At this moment, time stops. "Worry? Worry? " Looking at the worry in her arms that seemed to move like a stone statue, Xiaohuan called out her name, but at this time, red horsetail came up and held her shoulder. "I''ve suspended their time. Now she can''t hear you." "Xiao Hong, don''t you have any idea?" Looking at the worry in front of her, Xiaohuan was anxious to cry, while hongmawei nodded. "There''s only one way." "What can I do?" "I can use time to condense her soul and cut off the relationship between her soul and the outside world. In this way, the soul of worry will always be in a static state." Said here, red horsetail pause. "That''s all I can do, and I need to cooperate. I don''t know why, but now the past time and now we have a synchronization, only this one chance, ten seconds at most. " As he said this, red horsetail raised his hand again. "Only ten seconds." As soon as the voice fell, time began to flow again. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The scream of worry rang out again, and red horsetail gazed at the worry in front of her eyes. Her bright red eyes suddenly turned golden. Then she stretched out her hand to grasp the void, and then suddenly waved down. Then she saw that a soul was gradually emerging in the body of worry. She raised her hands as if in response to the call of red horsetail. Then red horsetail stretched out her fingers and gently pointed at the vague figure. Then It''s all over. Worry disappeared, and the remaining three people, standing on the roof, beside them, were worried that they had lost their human form and turned into a pile of black fog. "Well? What are we doing here? " Denghua and Yinmeng look at each other, while Elina thinks for a moment and shows a strange smile. "Ah, come to think of it, Elena''s plan Here we meet the half witch who is collecting magic power, and then capture it, and then in order to save the magic girl... " "What''s going on?" See here, eight thousand generation and crane is they again ignorant force. "Why do they forget about worry?" "Because the soul of worry is stilled by time and separated from the world line, so the world line has been revised Er... " Said here, red horsetail suddenly Leng for a while, and then carefully turned to look at the small ring. Now Felicia is responding. "So, because of you, does Xiaohuan forget her sister?" "It''s force majeure. I can''t help it. I''m not omniscient. How can I know it will be like this?" Red horsetail means that this pot mother is absolutely not back! I''m a God and not a real God. I can''t carry everything on my back!"In a word, it seems that the cause and effect of the matter is very clear." Red horsetail waved his hand, and soon the scene quickly dissipated. "Now it seems that margis is the organization created by Denghua and Yinmeng. However, because the soul of worry is still and solidified, they forget the existence of worry. However, the goal of saving the magic girl has not changed Well That''s a lot of trouble. " "Then, as long as we go to margis, let Xiaohuan meet the two girls and make things clear?" He Nai''s idea is very simple, but Red horsetail shook his head. "No, I said, because worry is separated from the time line, the cause and effect of the world is reset, and their memories are also changed. The memory of Xiaohuan and you together with them has been completely modified to the guy named Elina. Unless you wake up and go back to this time line, they won''t believe it even if Xiaohuan says it. " "Then we''ll fight straight through!" Felicia clenched her fist and waved. "The worry should be in margis, isn''t she turned into that half witch? Xiaohong, as long as you touch her, you can change her back. " "But isn''t it dangerous?" Xiaohuan looks anxiously at hongmawei. "Worry can''t bear too much filth before, so it will become like that. Once worry wakes up "Don''t worry, I''m here this time." Red horsetail raised his hand with a smile and patted his chest. "Just now, there was not enough time to do so much, but this time, if I was there, I didn''t have to worry about problems." "Really?" "Of course." "Good..." Hearing red horsetail''s resolute answer, Xiaohuan was finally relieved, and now 8000 generation also went to Xiaohuan''s back and pressed her shoulder. "The next question, then, is where the margis organization is." "Well, before that..." "Before that?" "We have another thing to do." Said here, red horsetail mouth, a smile. "That''s business!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Red horsetail has a reason for doing so. "My Lord is the God of magic girl. The more people sign a contract to become a magic girl, the stronger he will be, and the stronger I will be. Now the whole Shenbin city is isolated, so we have to strengthen our power here, so our Lord and I will become stronger." Hearing the introduction of red horsetail, the girls looked confused. "Faith? Do you want us to go to church? " Crane is doubt of slant head, and red horsetail shook his head. "Of course not. Listen, don''t think of my Lord as a liar in the church. If you compare the magic girl to a race, then my Lord is the patron saint of this race See what I mean? As long as you are still a magic girl, you will be protected by our Lord. You don''t need to recite any incantations, do no worship, do any rituals, and live as you should? It''s easy, isn''t it? " "Well? Is that all right? " Felicia''s eyes widened in surprise. "I''ve heard that the believers are not going to pay for anything..." "My Lord is not a liar. He doesn''t need to build a church. He doesn''t need any priests to help him preach. He doesn''t need any money. As for strength Once there is a situation that endangers the magic girl, my Lord will come forward, like now I''m not here? " Said here, red horsetail patted the table. "See what I mean? Now we need to recruit more magic girls, let them contract again Well, I''m in charge of the re contract. Only in this way can I enhance my strength, and at the same time, I can bring back some magic girls who have gone astray from margis. All in all, it''s also a choice. It depends on how they choose. " "But fighting is inevitable, right?" Eight thousand generations embracing arms, staring at red horsetail, and red horsetail nodded. "Of course, we need to let margis know that there can only be one Haonan in Causeway Bay, that is Chen Haonan!" "Cough..." Wrong... " Aware of the girls confused eyes, red horsetail face a red. "In a word, let''s start from the central area. You can find all the people and tell them something important about the magic girls. That''s what margis used to coax and frighten the magic girls. But they are only pyramid schemes after all, and they can''t cure the root cause, but we can cure the root cause! All in all, tell them to come to March village and meet tomorrow afternoon. Now you all go to find someone Inform every magic girl as much as possible, and let me explain the things. Do you understand? " "All right." Hearing this, the girls nodded and stood up. Red horsetail also waved her hand. "Then, let''s go!" Of course, it''s not a simple thing to call up magic girls. Although there are many magic girls gathered in Shenbin City, they seldom communicate with each other. Each of them formed a small team. Relatively speaking, as the leader of the "March group" of the magic girls in the Eastern District, 8000 generations know more people. After all, they are the leaders of the Eastern District, and they are also famous in the world. The second is Henai and Felicia. The former dares to put up the sign of "magic girl''s preferential day" in the shop, which shows the problem. The latter, as a mercenary, is often employed by other magic girls. Just because of Felicia''s character all the time, there are basically no magic girls who can get along with her As for hongmawei and Xiaohuan, they wait at home. In fact, the influence of 8000 generations is very reliable. In the early morning of the next day, before the appointed time, there was already a magic girl coming - and it was a group of three that everyone was very familiar with. Peaches, Linnaeus and maple. "Oh, long time no see." Looking at the three magic girls, red horsetail waved with a smile, and the three also said hello to her. Then peach came to red horsetail and looked up and down carefully. "Eight thousand generations have already told me, but I didn''t expect you to have such an identity... " "Well? You don''t seem to doubt the words of 8000 generations? " "Because I used to be her companion." The peach gave a bitter smile. "In fact, in the past, crane and I had formed a team with eight thousand generations, but suddenly one day, eight thousand generations announced the dissolution of the company I still don''t know why. But looking at the 8000 generations, it seems that there is no such problem "It''s a surprise." Got unexpected information, red horsetail more or less surprised, and peach is a wry smile and red horsetail talked a few words, and then took Ling Nai and Feng into the apartment.Soon, however, another uninvited guest arrived. "Who is this?" Looking at the girl who was brought by 8000 generations, red horsetail asked in doubt, while 8000 generations nodded. "This is the 17th night of Hequan, the leader of the magic girl in the west side." Oh, it''s the west end. "Hello, I''m red horsetail." As he said this, red horsetail held out his hand with a smile and shook hands with the girl named seventeen nights. "Hello, I''m Hequan 17 night, first time to meet." Holding red horsetail''s hand, seventeen nights staring at her, and then saw her eyes suddenly flashed a golden light, and then, seventeen nights expression suddenly changed. "Ha ha ha, want to see through my heart? It''s impossible with your strength. Give up. " Compared with the seventeen nights when her face changed greatly, red horsetail seemed very calm. In fact, when she shook hands just now, she felt that she was trying to see through her heart, but After all, the magic girl is just a magic girl. Compared with the divine envoy, it is still too far away. "I see. It''s really a powerful force." Seventeen night put down his hand, staring at the red horsetail. "If I didn''t see 8000 generations of transformation, I don''t believe there would be such a magic girl..." "I''ll answer this question in class later. I''ll explain it in detail then." Red horsetail waved her hand with a smile, while seventeen night watched her silently for a while, nodded and turned to leave. With the passing of time, there are more and more magic girls gathered here, which makes them nervous. "So many people..." Hiding in the side and staring at the back garden, Xiaohuan couldn''t help sweating. There were so many magic girls coming here that the apartment couldn''t accommodate them. Fortunately, 8000 Dai had already prepared to hold a buffet in the backyard of the apartment. In addition, the magic girls didn''t care about it, so the scene was very noisy, It''s OK. "Thirty, forty, fifty, sixty Wow, there are eighty-two people in all, almost a hundred of them! " After carefully counting the magic girls in several games, Xiaohuan was also very surprised. After all, so many magic girls gathered together, but it was almost impossible to imagine the situation. "They''re all from 8000 generations over there, and they''re from the 17th night of the west side Well, the rest It should be margis''s magic girl Looking at a group of magic girls who are different from others, standing quietly in the corner, he Nai whispered. "I''ve seen one of them, and she''s coaxed me into margis." "So now it''s your turn to persuade her. It''s OK for pyramid schemes, ha ha." Red horsetail smiles. Then she jumps out and comes to the crowd. She waves her hand. Seeing the appearance of red horsetail, the magic girls who were talking with each other are quiet. "Well, Hello, everyone. I''m red horsetail, a just magic girl. Thank you very much for coming here to participate in this rally. Although I should make a 15 minute opening speech at this time, I don''t think you want to waste time. So Let''s get started! While saying this, red horsetail pressed the personal terminal, and soon a huge screen appeared in front of everyone. "Next, please listen carefully, this is about the world, the fate of the magic girls!" Later, red horsetail told them everything unreservedly, the mission and ending of QB, the fate of magic girls, the transformation of power, filth, demonization, the existence of margis and their practice. And what they do And after listening to these, all the magic girls almost opened their mouths and couldn''t believe what they heard. "So, what questions do you have?" After speaking with the video, red horsetail looked at the crowd with a smile and asked, now lingnai was at a loss. What''s the problem In other words, are you telling the truth? " "Just listen as if it''s true. It''s not fake anyway. Besides, it''s the fate that all of you have to face." "But that''s unreasonable!" Linnaeus thought it over and over again, but still felt that something was wrong. "According to you, the God of the magic maiden If a contract becomes a magic girl, it has to pass the test. But why do ordinary people fail in the test at most? If we fail in the contract, we will fall asleep! " "Because it''s your choice." Red horsetail is still laughing. "You made a wish, you achieved a wish, however, the wish should have been achieved by your own efforts. But now, you have chosen a shortcut - but there is no shortcut in this world. If you choose a shortcut, you will have to pay a price. Only in this way can the reversal of cause and effect be reset. Just think that this is the consequence you should face when you gain this power. ""Woo..." Hearing this, lingnai''s face changed a few times, and finally she didn''t speak any more. "The sacrifice of oneself and others..." It''s really not an easy choice. " Seventeen nights I felt my chin and thought about it. Red horsetail made it very clear what she and margis had done, and the consequences were very clear. Red horsetail''s re contract can solve the problem of magic girl''s demonization once and for all, but it must have the consciousness that it can''t pass the test and can''t sleep. Margis can release filth through semi demonization, which can also achieve the effect of solving the demonization of magic girls. However, they need to use rumors to attract innocent victims, and use their feelings and energy to absorb and enhance In short, it is possible to sacrifice oneself and absolutely sacrifice others For every magic girl present, this is not a simple choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 The final result is not unexpected, that is, among the magic girls who came here, two-thirds accepted the option of re contract. This is not surprising, because almost all the local magic girls gathered here this time. They have lived here since childhood and lived in this city. For them, this city is their home. Although they are always dissatisfied with here and there, when their home and their relatives are threatened, these magic girls are sure to live here I''m not going to stand by. On the other hand, most of the magic girls in margis are from other places. They all came here after they learned the rumor that "magic girls can be saved in Shenbin city" in their dreams. So for them, sacrificing a Shenbin city that has nothing to do with themselves can liberate the magic girls in the whole world, which is not something that they can''t do. Of course, this is not the case with the local magic girl. You burned my house for salvation? Can I burn your house down? MMP Considering that most of the magic girls in Shenbin have psychological problems, red horsetail also adopts the way of "team contract". In fact, just like Xiaohuan at that time, let the magic girls carry out collective re contract in groups. In this way, which one wakes up first can wake up the rest. It''s just the so-called "getting rich first and getting rich later". The remaining one-third, besides the magic girls on margis'' side, are some lone Rangers and neutrals. Although they don''t like margis, they don''t want to sell themselves again. So they want to adjust the house to be a neutral third party. They don''t help each other until the dust settles. Well, there''s nothing wrong with it. Fortunately, there are so many magic girls in Shenbin City, and even many of them are from the same school. Therefore, they usually form a team together and have a good relationship with each other, so this aspect is much simpler. For example, peach, lingnai and Feng easily broke through the barrier under the leadership of peach, and re contracted successfully. Among the rest, four people, including xiamu Jiazi, changpan Qixia, zhishenjing and chunmeiyu, three people, such as ajian Liai, Muqi yimeili and shaomayou, and two people, such as isuzulian and Ayano Lihua, have all passed the test successfully. Well How to say Looking at the group of young girls full of indescribable atmosphere after the contract, red horsetail only felt a smell of orange coming "So what are we going to do next? BOSS Just when red horsetail silently uses personal terminal to capture the interaction of orange Qi among the magic girls after awakening, the previous 17 nights appear again and ask. "Going straight into margis?" "What''s the point? We''re not gangs robbing territory. We don''t know where the other party''s base camp is. Even if we know, I don''t like it. It''s the other party''s territory. Who knows if they will set any traps in it. If they break in rashly, it will be the end." Red horsetail shook his head, then looked up to the sky with a sigh. "Ah, it''s a pity that the other side is also a magic girl, otherwise, I can apply for space orbit strike..." How do you feel like you''ve heard a very disturbing word? " "That''s your illusion." Red horsetail resolutely denied the idea of seventeen nights. "So our idea is very simple, that is to use our current staff to clean up the rumors in the whole Shenbin city - after all, isn''t that what we are worried about? As rumors continue to spread, there will be more and more victims. We must stop this trend. So please lead the magic girls in the East and the west to clean up the rumors and wipe them out. In this way, margis can''t help it. At that time, the initiative on the field will be in our hands! " Said here, red horsetail clenched a small fist. "Xiaohuan, please write down all the rumors you remember and their positions! Let eight thousand generations and seventeen nights fight. Remember, each team should assign its functions and set aside a special person to be responsible for communication. If you can, use telepathy. If telepathy is disturbed, use mobile phones to communicate If you need to contact me, that''s it! " For the plan of red horsetail, 8000 generations and 17 nights have no opinions, and other magic girls have no resistance. If they are allowed to attack magic girls, many of them will be dissatisfied. But now that their target is the rumor witch, there is nothing to say. The magic girls will not be merciful to eliminate these guys who endanger Shenbin city! As Xiaohuan regained her memory, the magic girls'' precision strike soon had an effect. In just two or three days, most of the rumors that Maggie had put into Shenbin city were swept away. Although Maggie''s black and white cloaks had also come out to stop her, the local gangs must be the best under the favorable circumstances It''s better than the river crossing raptors.Red horsetail has made great progress all the way, but it''s not a good thing for margis. "Really, how could it be like this!" Denghua angrily threw the pillow aside and stamped her feet. "What''s the matter with these magic girls! Why do you start to stop us all of a sudden? " For Denghua, the actions of these magic girls in Shenbin city are really unexpected. You know, although these magic girls have met with the people of margis in the past, they just don''t communicate with each other at most. The so-called well water doesn''t make the river water. But now, these magic girls are taking the initiative to fight against rumors This is not a good phenomenon! " " there should be something wrong. " Compared with the excited lanterns, Yinmeng seems very calm. She drinks tea silently and looks to her side. "Meidong, what do you think?" "Everybody''s upset." Meidong frowned at the moment. "In fact, we''ve heard some news About... " "Huh?" Listen to the situation described by perfect winter, the lantern frowns. "What is that? As long as you believe in gods, you can re-enter into a contract to become a magic girl? How can such an unscientific thing be possible! " "But in fact, the transformation ways and means of those magic girls have changed. I have observed them carefully. It seems that they really don''t have soul gems and rings..." "That is to say, someone has found a way to liberate the magic girl just like us?" Yinmeng frowns slightly, while Denghua slaps the table angrily. "I absolutely don''t believe that there is no such unscientific thing as gods! Only we can save the magic girl, this is our ideal and our mission "In that case, let''s just advance the plan." And at this time, suddenly, another voice came from the door. People turned their heads and saw Elena come slowly from the door. Her face showed a morbid pale. She grinned and showed a smile. "Elena''s art is almost finished, isn''t it? It''s almost time to start. After all, the ballads created by Yinmeng took a long time It would be a pity to be eliminated in this way. " "That''s true. In that case Then prepare to carry out the final plan. " Hearing this, Denghua thought for a moment, then made up her mind and nodded. And looking at the three people''s expression, Meidong seems a little uneasy. Although she joined margis to escape the sad fate of the magic girl, now Meidong always feels that the development of things is not as controlled as she imagined. Or In fact, things have always been out of your control? 8000 generations, what will you do at this time? Thinking of the report she had seen before, Mei Dong lowered her head and sighed silently. I know from black wing that 8000 generation is the core person who leads the magic girl to fight against rumors. Is it true that In the end, did they have to fight each other? "Well, that''s the decision!" However, while Meidong was thinking, the three of margis discussed something, and then the lantern slapped the table hard. "Tonight is the time for us to counterattack!" "Counterattack?" "That''s right." Facing Meidong''s inquiry, Denghua nodded. "Those magic girls can''t stand in our way any more, but before that, we need to shift their eyes, but fortunately, we have added some new vitality. Come on." With the sound of lanterns, the originally closed door slowly opened, and then Meidong watched a girl with golden curly hair and dressed as if in a pure white dress come in. Looking at the girl in front of her, Mei Dong felt a chill. She could feel that the girl was not a pure magic girl, but a half magic girl! You''re kidding. Although semi demonization is the trump card of margis, ordinary magic girls can only last for a period of time, even Meidong himself. However, this girl can maintain half demonization all the time? What kind of monster is this? "Is she..." "She''s bamami, a magic girl from jiantakihara. She''s very happy to join margis and cooperate with us, so we helped her a little bit Bamami, I need you to finish something. Is that ok "Of course." Hearing the inquiry of Denghua, bamami raised her head and looked at the people in front of her, showing a smile like that of a virgin. "For the sake of margis''s plan, I''d like to present everything to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 "Thanks to the intelligence of Xiaohuan, another rumor has been eliminated today." Walking on the street, the girls who had just finished the fight were also in a good mood. He happily raised his hand and stretched his waist. "In this way, many rumors are not so serious." "But the witch is still hard to deal with." Different from Henai, who is in high spirits, Xiaohuan sighs. It''s their established strategy to crack down on rumors, but it''s the mission of magic girls to eliminate them. In Shenbin City, where nine magic girls can be met when they go out to buy a bottle of coke, the natural problem is more serious. This time, Xiaohuan and his party went to crack down on rumors and met two magic girls on their way to fight back I met another one. In total, I dealt with one rumor and three witches today "But we''re stronger, aren''t we?" Felicia clenched her fist happily and waved hard. "Don''t tell me, Xiaohong''s divine power is quite reliable." After the re contract, the power flow of the magic girl also changed. In the past, the magic girl relied on her own strength to fight, but after the contract, they were the believers of the God of the magic girl, relying on the power of the God of the magic girl to fight. In this regard, founder has also created a new system to accommodate and adjust the use of power. In short, if the magic power is compared to money, then the magic girl''s God is equal to opening a bank. Every magic girl at midnight will unconsciously "store" the extra magic power not used today to the public account of the bank. When they fight, if they need the magic power, they will use up their own magic power After that, it can be withdrawn from the public account. To put it simply, suppose that a magic girl has 100 divine power, can "produce" 10 units of belief value every day, and pay 30 days is 300 divine power. After that, if the magic girl meets a magic girl who can''t win by her current strength and needs to "extract" 100 divine power to deal with, then it can be directly used from the account. Of course, just like the bank, if the magic girl in a certain world is defeated, she can also choose to get powerful divine support through "borrowing". Only in this way, she will become a loan repayment group, and enter the weak mode after defeating the magic girl, and her daily belief value will also increase. Until the end of repayment, the weakness effect of magic girl will disappear. This system can not only ensure the combat effectiveness and stability of magic girls, but also easy to control. It''s impossible for the three bear kids to make trouble under founder and red horsetail. If there is a bear kid trying to make trouble by borrowing money, just close her account number, cut off her cash flow and completely scrap it. Of course, there are risks in this system, that is, if all the magic girls in the world encounter the existence of their own enemies at the same time, and draw a lot of magic power, leading to a bank run and bankruptcy - well, fortunately, founder has considered similar problems for a long time and made a plan. Of course, this kind of extreme situation is generally not possible. After all, believers as the God of magic maiden are all over the world, including the moon world, the magic maiden world where Sakura lives, the magic maiden world, the cursed son of the temple of heaven and the magic maiden faction in the main world, as well as the influence brought by the third coordinate point And belief values. In addition, founder also has the divinity of the God of the game. Except for some of the supernatural powers he collects in the game world to run the "wow" virtual reality online game system, others are still in reserve. Moreover, there are basically no enemies in the game world. Therefore, the supernatural powers collected by the God of the game can also be used as reserves. What''s more, if there''s any more, can''t it be burned? Just find a place to burn firewood. What''s the big deal? Because of this, the magic girls after the re contract were surprised to find that not only their strength did not weaken, but also became stronger. Not only that, because there is no soul gem and there is no need to worry about filth gathering, the girls are also free to fight. They don''t have to calculate carefully as before to avoid problems "Ah Suddenly, at this time, not far away came a girl''s scream, and hear this scream, small ring and others are also stunned. "It''s the smell of a magic girl. Let''s go and have a look!" As soon as 8000 Dai''s face sank, he quickly ran to the place where the sound came out, and other people also rushed to follow him. Soon, when people turned the corner, they saw a magic girl surrounded by a group of magic girls in black cloaks. "Wait, what are you doing? I have nothing to do with you Ah...! " However, before the magic girl had finished her words, the black cloaks swarmed on her and attacked her. "What''s going on?"Seeing this, they are also shocked. Of course, they know that these black cloaked people are subordinate organizations called "black wings" in magisley. But these black wings are also very peaceful on weekdays. In addition to the fact that they will stop rumors when they eliminate them, the two sides always keep their peace with each other. But what''s going on now? "Anyway, help first!" Seeing that the magic girl could not hold on, 8000 generation jumped down without hesitation, while others rushed forward and soon separated the magic girl from black wing. "What are you doing? What do you want to do to her? " While protecting the magic girl, 8000 generations looked at the black wings in front of them and yelled angrily. But the black wings did not answer their words. On the contrary, they looked very wrong at the moment. "Woo Sobbing... " "Miss 8000, I don''t think these black wings are normal." Looking at these black wings uneasily, Xiaohuan also clenched her hands. At the moment, these black wings felt like a wild animal without reason, as if they were going to destroy everything in front of them. Soon, the next moment, with a roar, these black wings rushed towards them! You were attacked, too? " Red horsetail frowned at the news from Xiaohuan. "Also "Yes, just now I received news from 17 nights and others Anyway, you can come back first. It seems that something is wrong this evening. " After repelling those strange black wings, 8000 generation and others rushed back to March villa. At this time, there were many magic girls waiting. There was only one situation they reported, that is, the magic girls of margis suddenly went crazy! They began to attack all the magic girls in Shenbin! Whether joined the red horsetail side, or neutral, as long as the magic girl, will be attacked by them. Fortunately, most of the magic girls in red horsetail''s contract are group action, so it''s better, but those neutral ones are much worse. Just like the one they met in 8000 generations before, many neutral magic girls thought they could make it clear to each other, but these black wings didn''t listen to people at all. They just came up with a fight and caught them by surprise. Now those neutral magic girls have basically taken refuge in the adjustment room. "Those guys are just crazy!" "I feel like a zombie..." "The zombie of the magic girl? This is not funny! " "What on earth does margis want to do! Do they want to fight? " For a while, people were also talking about it. They couldn''t understand margis''s action. However, red horsetail just sat cross legged on the sofa, listening to other people''s quarreling. Then she suddenly slapped the table. "Don''t make any noise. Is it useful?" With the "bang" of red horsetail, the others immediately quieted down. "Isn''t margis going to fight? If it wants to fight, we will fight! Besides, this battle is inevitable. Although I don''t know what happened to those magic girls, it doesn''t matter. Just catch a few and study them! Don''t talk now, gather all of you, let''s fight "Play..." In the past? " "That''s right. Remember, there are three ways for us magic girls to come out. They are cruel and loyal. There are many brothers! What''s so great about margis? They want to put up a flag in Shenbin, don''t they? How about I pull up their flags and let them close! Eight thousand generations, seventeen nights, you take people to drive all the people of margis back to their hometown, and then catch some for me. I''d like to see what magic drug margis has given them! " "Ah Well In the face of red horsetail''s murderous words, 8000 generation and 17 night two big men are all muddled, subconsciously nodded. "Xiao, Xiao Hong, how do you think we are like gangsters..." make complaints about the reaction of red horse tail. The crane is not tucking up, but the red horse tail shrugs its shoulders. "Is there a problem? Are we different from gangs? Occupying territory and robbing demons are not all done by gangsters? " "Er..." Hearing red horsetail''s words, the girls looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. Indeed, they think they are all good children, but in fact, most of their classmates at work treat them as bad girls. After all, because the magic girl wants to destroy the witch, she seldom contacts with her classmates. Besides, fighting with the witch is a battle of gambling on her life. It can be said that any magic girl is experienced in many battles, and has seen countless killing and Shura field veterans. They don''t say anything, just go to that station, and a sense of killing comes to her face No wonder ordinary people keep them away. "Remember, when you come out, you have to be honest. If you say you want to kill his family, you have to kill his family. Margis has bullied us, and pretends to be pathetic. Didn''t you know we were going to fight? Good, margis can''t help it now. Let''s followSaid here, red horsetail forced a small hand. , "let''s make Magis know that we has the final say in the city of God." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Since Magis started a war in an all-round way, the red horsetail would not be polite at all. The so-called "knowing the enemy and knowing the other" will never fight. In order to get the magic girls around them to master the battle situation, the red horse tail opens the personal terminal directly, and then brings out a holographic three-dimensional city map of the city of God. "Well, come on, you all have a clear look and grasp the current situation. If you have a mobile phone, take it out and connect it to a line. I''ll send you an app to install it, so that you can locate yourself and other people''s positions in real time He mews. Fortunately, I thought of this day earlier and let out Tinker Bell earlier... " "That..." "Little red?" Crane is complexion of holding a mobile phone, looking at the front of the three-dimensional image. "Aren''t you a divine envoy?" "Well? So? What''s the problem? " "This Yes Science? " SO "No, I just think There seems to be something wrong... " "There''s something wrong with that." Red horsetail shrugged. "You are so poisoned by those medieval dogmas. I tell you, it was 500 years ago. When I waved it, all these people had to kneel down and call God to show their spirit, but I was really God? Civilization is developing and the times are progressing, OK? The religion of the new era has the religious characteristics of the new era, and those medieval relics are pure stupidity. " "Stupid Is that right? " At this moment, the three views of crane are broken. "Yes, you see, now you know what I''m doing. Maybe you can understand how to do it. Maybe with enough technology, you can copy a similar one, so it''s not unusual for you. But five hundred to a thousand years ago, you just smashed those human brains into pieces, and they didn''t understand how they could form a holographic three-dimensional map through light. You''re right. If you don''t have enough knowledge, you can only explain it by force. It''s even more nonsense to expect the God to guide your heart. The God is neither a bosom sister nor a psychologist, so you can''t care Wrong, there''s so much bullshit. Even if you''re going to be forgiven for cheating, you have to repent to the God. I don''t care if you cheat. If you bother me again, I''ll chop you to death. Believe it or not, MMP is a man who does things by himself. What''s the point of looking for the God to fight? Two white mice quarrel in his meow''s laboratory. Do you still expect the big guy of the laboratory to preside over justice? Don''t I have to write an essay? " "Er..." Hearing red horsetail complaining here, the girls also looked at each other, and red horsetail, who had let off steam, turned his head and squinted at the crowd. "By the way, I also want to say to you that the envoys of God are not responsible for psychological counseling or enlightening you. If you are beaten, you should stand at attention and admit your mistakes. Don''t think about it all day long. The gods don''t forgive you. They''ll make you suffer. " For a moment, the air in the whole room was almost solid. For a long time, 8000 generations coughed and broke the silent air. "All right, let''s go." The girls who are in a good mood quickly turn around and leave. At this time, Xiaohuan comes and looks at hongmawei anxiously. "Xiao Hong, are you going too far?" "I have to go too far. Otherwise, they will treat me as a QB? You know, many of them were encouraged by QB to make a wish, which is called a fool. It can even be said that many wishes are the result of their own failure to work hard, just like your sister''s incurable disease. Many people choose the contract completely because of a little setback and trouble in life I don''t know what to say, like crane. " Here, red horsetail helplessly spread out his hands, and Xiaohuan also had no choice but to smile bitterly. Indeed, if many women''s wishes are very emotional from the personal level, then Henai''s wishes are very simple It''s so simple that it''s even a little stupid. Yes, she signed the contract and promised to win the grand prize (800 million yen). With such a realistic wish, why don''t you just rob the bank? "It''s nothing for children to dream, but it''s very important to take a shortcut. Now how many of them are regretful, but their farts are useless. That''s why I''m going to give them a good shot, so that these bear children won''t feel like they have found another QB backer..." "Er..." Hearing this, Xiaohuan doesn''t know what to say After all, she is just an ordinary girl, and she can''t see things from the perspective of gods and envoys With the satellite status of red horsetail, relying on the map in the mobile phone, the magic girls also quickly started their action, and soon had several encounters with the magic girls of margis, however "Not a single one?" Hearing this, red horsetail can''t eat a chocolate bar. "You don''t have to. You can always catch one out of ten.""That''s right, but these magic girls are fighting fiercely. They even look like they would rather die than surrender. We can''t help it..." Eight thousand generations are also in a dilemma. Magic girls always fight with each other. Originally, they thought it would be a very simple thing to beat each other down and then catch them. But what they didn''t expect is that the resistance strength of magic girls in margis is beyond their imagination. It''s just like a mad dog who would rather die than surrender, so that eight thousand generations later The magic girl tied her hands and feet instead. After all, although they don''t like the magic girls of margis, they want to beat them up and arrest them at most, and they don''t want to kill anyone! This should be in case of too intense forcing the other party to commit suicide, then I''m afraid there will be a few on the spot. "Seventeen nights? Can you figure out the other party''s purpose? " Red horsetail also gave up 8000 generations, and immediately turned to seventeen nights. This magic girl has the power to see through people''s hearts, but the rare thing is that, unlike most people who understand people''s hearts, they are either autistic or cynical. Seventeen nights is quite mature in this respect. There''s nothing like "everyone''s heart and appearance are completely different. Everyone is a liar. This world is so beautiful." "Evil" is a kind of hypocritical thought. "No way." Seventeen nights also helplessly shook his head. "Their thoughts are a mess, just like wild animals. I can''t find any useful clues in them, but at present, they should be controlled by someone." "I guess so. In this case, it''s meaningless to continue to attack them." Red horsetail looked at the map. "Now the neutral magic girls have basically gone to the adjustment room for refuge, and the other black wings are gathering at the apron. You also rush there immediately. I found a powerful magic reaction there. Even if it''s not the boss, it should be almost the same! " " got it! " At the command of red horsetail, the 8000 generation group set out quickly. Soon, they arrived at the apron, but here But they met an unexpected person. "Sure enough, you are here." Standing in front of the girls is a girl who looks like wearing a quilt and has golden curly hair. She silently holds both sides of the quilt and looks at the magic girls in front of her. And see this person, 8000 generation''s eyes is slightly a coagulation. "Bamami?" "Do you know her? Eight thousand generations? " "The magic girl from jiantakihara had a fight with us before. Be careful, she is very powerful." "Did you brainwash those children?" "Brainwashing?" In the face of the cold voice of the seventeen nights, Bama Mei tilted her head. "Those kids were just baptized? What a wonderful thing it is to die for liberation without hesitation... " As she spoke, bamami raised her hands. "Isn''t it too late? Join the wings of margis. Just like those wings, you will be redeemed in the near future "I''m sorry, we don''t need salvation anymore." 8000 generations raised his right hand, and then the next moment, a card spinning appeared in her hand. "Because we''ve been liberated - splendor!" With shouts, 8000 Dai clenched his right hand and crushed the cards in his hand. Then, the blue water rose flat and quickly wrapped her up. Then, in the blink of an eye, 8000 Dai, wearing pure white armor and holding a long gun, appeared in front of bamami again. She raised her long gun, pulled a firecracker, and then pointed to bamami. "I should say that to you, bamami. It''s not too late to leave margis. How about joining us, abandoning ourselves and starting a new life?" "Ha ha..." However, facing the words of 8000 generations, bamami just sighed. "It''s rare for me to make concessions and offer you an invitation, but it''s wrong for you to refuse me. Gamble on the glory of saving all living beings, and I will destroy you here." Said here, bamami mouth slightly tilted. "It''s a glorious thing to be the sacrifice of Eve, incarnated in flesh and blood, and dedicated to liberation. In this way, the gods will praise you." "This woman has gone mad." Seventeen night came to 8000 generations and said in a low voice. "It''s no use talking to her. Do it!" "So it is." Eight thousand generations nodded and looked at bamami again. "I''m sorry, your so-called God may not think so at all, because just now, its envoy also told us that mortals should not bother them with some boring little things, otherwise, be careful that she will kill you with a thunder?" "Blasphemous sinners..."Hearing this, Bama Mei''s face suddenly became extremely cold. She raised her hands. With her actions, hundreds of magic girls appeared in front of Bama Mei, forming a barrier to block the way of 8000 generations and others. "In that case, let you bear the wrath of the gods!" "Let''s go!" With a command, the magic girls of both sides jumped up and rushed to the past. Then the scuffle began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 There is no difference between the scuffle between the magic girls and the gangs. Neither side had any experience of group fighting, so the elder sister who took the lead raised her arms and the others went up on the pole. Soon, the whole apron was in a mess and they were fighting hard. Now eight thousand generations and seventeen nights don''t think about catching alive. The leader is here. As long as we catch the golden drill, then other problems are obviously not problems. So in the face of these magic girls, one of them is one, and all of them are stunned. "I can''t see it. You''re quite heavy." watched eight thousand generations of a gun and knocked a magic girl who had rushed to the side. Seventeen nights make complaints about her, while the eight thousand generation turned a blind eye. "Come on, I''m pretty good. You don''t think you''re really heavy handed. Xiao Hong is much more ruthless than me." "Is it?" "Yes, fortunately she didn''t come this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die here." Speaking of this, eight thousand generations can''t help shivering. Although they are fighting with margis fiercely, no matter what, we are all magic girls, and how much is important. However, red horsetail was really fighting to death. Eight thousand generations did not talk about it that time. The time before bamami Eight thousand generations is also in the eye. "You may not know that we had a fight with the woman named bamami before. At that time, Xiaohong cut off one of her hands. If Xiaohuan hadn''t stopped her in time, I''m afraid the woman would have died by now." "Yeah..." Hearing this, seventeen nights were silent for a moment. "Maybe it would be better if she died then." Eight thousand generations have nothing to say. In fact, now red horsetail has the same idea. "No matter in which world, this woman is the same trouble." Staring at bamami on the screen, red horsetail squints and then stands up. "Kill her. Every time she doesn''t succeed enough, I''m a little tired of this woman." Red horsetail has never liked bamami, in her own world, and it makes her feel a little bored here. What she hates most is this kind of self righteous idiot. Now red horsetail just thinks it''s a pity that she didn''t have a sword to cut her. Fortunately, it''s still too late "Wait, wait, Xiao Hong...!" Looking at the red horsetail, Xiao Huan quickly grabbed her. "I believe Miss 8000 will be able to control Miss Palmer. Let''s watch it here, OK?" "Well, let''s see the situation first." At the same time, the battle on the screen came to an end. "Bang!" With the fall of the last magic girl, 8000 Dai also took a breath and looked up at Bama Mei. "So it''s all over. Now you''re the only one left." With the words of 8000 generations, other magic girls also came and surrounded Bama Mei. However, in the face of so many magic girls'' glare, Bama Mei was still smiling. "Hoo Hoo..." "How can you still laugh?" Seeing bamami''s reaction, 8000 Dai realized that something was wrong. "Whether it''s the magic girl attacking Shenbin or manipulating the magic girl, your plan has been broken by us. What are you still laughing at?" "Plan?" Palmer slowly raised her hand. "The plan has been carried out smoothly? It''s my mission to liberate the magic girls from the bondage. The gears have started to turn, and now our plan has been implemented! " With the fall of bamami''s voice, the next moment, suddenly, the whole world becomes dark. "Wow, all the lights are out!" Looking at the dark city, Felicia Aston exclaimed, while 8000 generations looked dignified. "You, don''t you..." "Yes, the power and signal of this city have been in the hands of margis. Thanks to your attention, the other wings have successfully completed their actions." "What on earth do you want to do?" At this time, the seventeen nights also roared, and bamami was still smiling and unshakable. "It''s a call." "Calling "That''s right." Bamami nodded and looked up into the air. "Margis is in Shenbin - calling for the night of the witch." "What Hearing this, all the magic girls were shocked. "Are you going to bring the night of the witch to Shenbin? Do you know what you''re doing? ""Of course, the arrival of witch''s night can promote the incubation of Eve, so that all magic girls can be saved..." However, BA mamei''s words did not finish, because at the next moment, a foot fell from the sky, stepped on BA mamei''s head, directly put her whole person "bang" into the ground. "Well, thank you for your information. Hehe, margis is really a group of pig teammates." Red horsetail from the sky stepped on bamami''s head and stretched. "But fortunately, it''s not in vain for me to know the information. I''ve been patient till now." "Xiao Hong, just now she said..." "Well, I know." Red horsetail waved his hand and interrupted 8000 generations. "I have noticed the directional flow of energy before, but I still can''t figure out what they want to do, so I can''t bear it until now Well, so it is. Sure enough, half a bottle of vinegar is the stupidest. I think I know everything, but I don''t know anything But it doesn''t matter Well, I''ve marked the location for you. Xiaohuan has already passed. You can go too. " "And you?" "Me..." Said here, red horsetail looked at the foot of the Ba Ma Mei. "I''m going to teach a lesson to someone who deviates from the way of the magic girl You see, God not only saves people, but also punishes sinners, right? Well, the next picture is not suitable for children. Don''t watch it if you are under 18 years old. Let''s go, let''s go. " "I''m nineteen..." eight thousand generation silently make complaints about it, while red horse tail turns a white eye. "I know you are about to expire, so don''t stress your age here. Go ahead, Xiaohuan can''t do it alone." "OK, I see." Obviously, 8000 Dai did not intend to entangle with red horsetail on this issue, so he nodded and quickly left with others. Looking at the far away figure of the magic girls, red horsetail laughs, then jumps back abruptly to avoid the ribbon flying from the ground. "Oh, I''m not dead yet." Looking at BA mamei who got up, red horsetail said hello with a smile, while BA mamei looked at her coldly. "It''s no use. The plan has already started. You can''t stop the salvation of the magic girl..." "Ha ha, you can''t stop it, but at least you can''t see this scene." Red horsetail raised her right hand. Soon, with the cold, the dark sword appeared in her hands. "What you have done has deviated from the way of the magic girl, so I will punish you. Your soul will be imprisoned in the endless ice cage and feel the eternal pain and torture! Well This is my first serious use of divine punishment. As the first soul to be harvested by me, you should feel honored. The twins just punished me a little, but I don''t need to keep my hands on you. " Said here, red horsetail grinned, showing a ferocious smile. "Have you peed? Did you wash your hands? Have you prayed? Are you ready to howl in endless agony?! Come on, come on --! " As she yelled, red horsetail raised Frost''s sadness. Soon, the breath of death broke out from it. At the same time, bamami also flew into the air. She raised her hands, and countless muskets emerged out of thin air and shot at red horsetail. But in the face of the fierce fire, red horsetail just clenched the sword in his hand and waved it hard! "Hoo Even the air can be frozen in an instant, freezing the bullets in the air, followed by a scream, bamami fell from the sky and fell to the ground like a face punch. "It''s hard to see the extremes of combining with rumors, bamami." The cold chain rises from the flat ground and entangles Bama Mei''s body, while red horsetail drags the sadness of frost and walks slowly towards Bama Mei. "That''s it? Afraid of becoming a witch? Isn''t that something you''ve decided for a long time? Don''t you have sacrificed everything for your own wish? So what are you afraid of now? Blame yourself? fear? That''s why you choose to escape and hurt others? Anyway, it''s all in vain. " "Woo You... " Hearing the words of red horsetail, bamami stares at her. "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Accompanied by a howling scream, a musket appeared beside bamami again, tilting to the red horsetail and firing countless guns. However, the red horsetail just walked forward silently. The bullets didn''t hit her body, and all the bullets were frozen before hitting the red horsetail. Seeing this scene, bamami clenched her teeth again, manipulated the firegun to break the chain that bound her. At the same time, the Yellow forging band emerged out of thin air and wrapped up the red horsetail. And bamami also quickly jumped into the air, a huge gun appeared in her hand.Tiro Woo. " But before she had finished her words, she saw a dark palm emerge out of thin air, strangling her neck and swallowing her next words. At the same time, the ribbon that bound the red horsetail and the huge gun in her hand disappeared. "Woo Ah... " Bama Mei''s eyes were wide open, her hands were desperately grasping her neck, and her slender legs were kicking and kicking, but her resistance had no effect. Soon, she saw that Bama Mei''s eyes began to turn white, her arms were soft on both sides of her body, hanging in the air like a spoiled doll, and the dark yellow liquid sprayed from the middle of her skirt, dripping on the ground, emitting light A fishy smell. "It''s not decent." Red horsetail walks up to BA mamei and looks at the girl with white eyes, wide mouth and tongue sticking out like a dog. She shakes her head helplessly. Then she clenches the dark sword in her hands and slowly raises it. "Wake up, Frostmourne, it''s time to eat." With the murmur of red horsetail, the next moment, the sharp black blade runs through bamami''s chest. At the same time, a few cold, dark, greasy tentacles suddenly emerge, which entangle the girl in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 "Wow..." When red horsetail arrived at the base camp of margis, the first thing he saw was the collapsed buildings. "You can tear down the house directly, too?" "We don''t want that either." 8000 generation helplessly explained a sentence, then looked to red horsetail. "That..." "Little red?" "Well?" "That Miss Palmer, she How''s it going? " "Oh, here it is." As she said this, red horsetail raised the frost sadness in her hand and slowly rotated it. With her action, the girls could see that the inside of the originally dark sword body flickered like a transparent crystal, and then a naked body, bound and bound by tentacles, emerged from it. "This This is... " "She''s been locked up in a cage that''s been frozen for thousands of years, so far a life sentence." Red horsetail explained to the public with a smile. What she didn''t elaborate is that for Bama Mei in this world, it''s more than being locked up. Frost''s sadness will be a little bit of extraction of her soul, slowly enjoy. And those tentacles that bound Bama''s soul would make her fall into endless madness. It''s more painful than being a witch. However, red horsetail obviously does not care about the feelings of prisoners. She is not a master of human boxing. Other girls, however, are clearly not. "Is it too cruel..." "Cruel?" Red horsetail glanced at her when he Nai protested. "Why, you only see the thief being beaten, but you don''t see the thief eating meat? How many magic girls did this guy seduce to work for margis? And she''s not brainwashed and manipulated like any other girl in the wings of margis, but she''s transformed voluntarily. I think you know that as well "Well That''s true. " In the face of red horsetail''s inquiry, seventeen night nodded. When confronted with bamami, seventeen night also peeped into her heart, and was surprised to find that bamami was not brainwashed and manipulated like other maidens of the wings of margis. On the contrary, she was very sober and intelligent. "But she must have her own reason..." "So?" Red horsetail rolled his eyes. "I''ll kill your family and tell you that I have a worse life than you, so you can let me go? Even if you let me go, the law will not let me go. Boss wash white all rely on the background, but it''s a pity that I don''t eat this set, you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. Bamami is a voluntary degenerate, although she and you know the truth of the matter, but chose a completely different path. Now, all she has to accept is the result of her choice. " "That..." Xiaohong... " Hearing this, Xiaohuan asked uneasily. "Dreams and lanterns, they..." "Have you talked to them?" "Yes, but..." Said here, small ring some lose of low head to go, and the next yarn Nai is hurried to open a mouth. "Although Xiaohuan tried hard to persuade them, the two children didn''t remember Xiaohuan and didn''t want to believe what she said!" "It''s normal, as I said before." Red horsetail shrugged her shoulders, then she turned her head and looked uneasily at her little ring. "Margis must be punished for doing these things, as well as Yinmeng and Denghua. However, considering that they were led astray by Elina, they can be relieved of their guilt, but they can be exempted from death and can not escape from living sin. As for Elena gray I think bamami must be very happy to have a cellmate. " Frostmourne must be happy to have a big meal, too. "Boo!" All of a sudden, at this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew over, and the girls were not able to react. They were directly knocked down by the gust. Seeing that the situation was not good, red horsetail immediately put frost sadness on the ground with his backhand. Soon, a thick ice wall rose from the ground to block the storm. "Everyone, get out of the way!" Relying on the help of the ice wall, the crowd finally blocked the strange storm. Then red horsetail saw a huge figure emerge from the dust and slowly lift up. It looks like a big moth, locked on the cross. At the moment, this huge moth just fell from the cross and fell heavily to the ground - a huge monster as high as 30 stories. Just falling to the ground, it triggered a wave of earthquake no less than magnitude 7. At the same time, the strong wind of magnitude 10 came again, even if there were ice walls The guardians of the army are all rushing, and the people are staggering. "Is that "That''s what they call a half witch Margis uses her to collect filth, Xiao Hong. I think it should be... ""Well, I guess so." Xiaohuan didn''t finish, but of course red horsetail knew what she meant. If she could recycle the dirty half witch, she would have to make a wish to have the recycling ability of QB "We need to blow it up first, and then find out the noumenon of Xiaoyou. Only in this way can we release her time solidification and return to reality!" "But what is to be done? So big... " However, before Felicia finished speaking, suddenly, with the dark clouds and strong wind, a frightening laughter rang out. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Damn it Hearing the laughter, red horsetail scolded and turned his head. Sure enough, on the other side of Shenbin City, accompanied by the storm, a familiar figure appeared from the clouds, accompanied by the roar of the storm, slowly moving towards Shenbin city. Night of the witch! "MMP, two at a time, let people live!" Looking at this scene, red horsetail is really desperate. Shenbin city is much worse than takihara. In the East is the night of the famous witch, and in the west is Eve, a half witch transformed from Huanyou. Witch''s night itself is a collection of complaints of countless generations of magic girls, and the ring worry is even worse. It is basically a filthy attractor for walking. If these two meet, it''s really Mars hitting the earth. Now Eve seems to be aware of the existence of the witch''s night, only to see the big moth turned his head to look at the witch''s night, and then suddenly a wing, flying in the direction of the witch''s night. "Xiao Hong, what should we do now?" Seeing this, everyone''s face has changed a lot. "According to the truth, the mantis should catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow at this time, but I think there are few living people in the whole Shenbin city when the two come to a decision!" Red horsetail shook his head and looked around, so margis absorbed all the power of Shenbin city. Now Shenbin city has been completely paralyzed. Fortunately, before the magic girl''s night, Shenbin city and jiantakihara detected the rainstorm alarm and arranged for refuge. But even so, the current situation cannot be ignored. With the night of the enchantress, the enchantress is dancing Yangko in Shenbin City, while the enchantress with Eve is also doing demolition and nesting for Eve in Shenbin city. To be honest, it makes red horsetail have a sense of seeing Godzilla and Otto in the world of monsters But Shenbin can''t stand up to New York "Stop this first, then call someone!" "Who is it? Almost all the magic girls in Shenbin are here! Most of the magic girls in margis have lost their fighting power. Now we don''t have any more "There is no magic girl here, but I can also call the magic girl of other worlds." Looking at 8000 generations, red horsetail raised his right hand again and called out the bright red sword. "What do magic girls fight for? It depends on more people! " As he spoke, red horsetail thrust the big red sword into the ground. "Come out, magic girls, it''s time for you to go out!" The next moment, the hot flame suddenly broke out, sweeping the whole world. In the dark sun, the royal city of losrik once again stands on the wilderness. Xiaohuan, 8000 generations and other people look around in surprise and find that they don''t know when they will be transported to the wall of this huge city. Outside the wall, there is Eve. In the distance, it is gradually approaching. As always, it is the night of the magic girl singing the circus. Not only that, in addition to them, there are also "Why is it witch''s night again?" Xiao Hei sighed helplessly and pressed his forehead. "We''re too bad. Did we meet her again? Is this guy dead all the time? " "Xiao Hei, it seems that this witch''s night is much better than the one we met before." Elia clenched the ruby in her hand and gazed uneasily into the distance. "Is it time to say that? Our enemy is not just the night of the witch. " Fitter raised his thunder axe and looked at the moth in front of him. "That''s our enemy, too!" "We''re ready too, Naiye." "OK, Sakura!" Next to fitter, Naiye and Sakura take out their magic wands one after another. "Hidden the key of the dark power, show your real power in front of me, command you in my name, lift the seal --!" "The heart of the rising sun!" YESMASTER "First break the big moth and find out its weakness!" "Yes With the red horsetail''s command, the magic girls on the wall immediately flew into the air and rushed towards Eve. Then they saw all kinds of magic light burst out. In an instant, a series of fire broke out on the big moth''s body, which also made the big moth stop immediately and turn to the magic girl''s night. In turn, they looked at the magic girls behind him."Hold her, and then..." "Let me do it. It''s a good time for me to do it! The darkness of thousands of nights, the anger of thousands of nights, the great king of darkness, listen to my call and show your real great power in front of me -- " Hui Hui shouts, raises her staff and aims at the big moth in front of her. EXPLOSION In an instant, the three-tier magic array came down from the sky. In the next moment, the fury and incomparable energy burst out directly, roaring down like a hammer, directly throwing the huge body of the moth on the ground. At the same time, Huihui fell to the ground with her eyes closed. But this is not the end. EolhThornFeoh On the tower of the city wall, a girl in a black cape, holding a magic book in one hand and a magic wand in the other, points to the big moth in front of her eyes and sings the mantra in a low voice. This power, let you see the real power of Lois Francis Lu Brown Du La Vallier It should be said that this is the magic of explosion It''s brilliant. The brilliance of this moment transcended the sky, leaving only pure white in front of people''s eyes. There was no sound, and even the color seemed to be swallowed by the dazzling white light. And when the roaring thunder broke out, the earth also trembled, like a magnitude 8 earthquake, which made many magic girls fall to the ground unprepared. And when they open their eyes, the roar of their ears still does not dissipate, but the scene in front of them has shocked everyone. In the earth outside the city wall, a huge hole with a diameter of several kilometers has been blasted out at the moment, and the big moth is curled up in the dark, it seems that it has no previous prestige. Seeing this, 8000 generations and others were shocked. Is this also the power of the magic girl? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 Looking at the scene in front of them, 8000 generation and others only feel like they are dreaming. So that 8000 generations even began to think about a very profound philosophical question: why is there such a big difference between people? Just like now, although Eve has been knocked down, the demons still gather to it. According to the truth, it will take a lot of effort for these demons to be dealt with by 8000 generations of them. However, those magic girls who fly around in the sky don''t need such trouble at all, and their fighting style is totally different from what 8000 generations imagined. Eight thousand generations saw a little girl with chestnut hair and two horsetails raise her magic wand to the ground, and then a beam of light fell directly from the sky and swept the whole battlefield. Where she went, the demons suddenly disappeared, which made people feel faster than cleaning the room with a vacuum cleaner. The little girl with brown skin, standing on the wall, was like a man-made fort. When she shot an arrow, she saw a series of explosions in the distance as if she had been bombed by mortars, covering the whole battlefield. It''s totally different from the way that eight thousand generations of familiar magic girls fight. At present, eight thousand generations of them only feel like soldiers of World War I have crossed the battlefield of World War III - holding a flaming flint gun, shivering and watching the sky full of UAV cluster missiles, ground washing and nuclear bomb bombing. I don''t think we are in the same era, OK?! "Well, let''s go to Eve and save Xiaoyou first." "Ah, um..." Hearing the red horsetail''s command, the girls also nodded, then jumped down the wall one after another, and ran to Eve who was knocked down to the ground. "What the hell are you doing?" At the same time, Denghua, Yinmeng and Elina also appear in front of the crowd. Denghua shows a look of impatience and looks at the red horsetail. "Do you really think you can stop this?" "We never thought that we could Forget it. I don''t have time to discuss this with you kids. I''ll spank you later... " Red horsetail shook his head, then directly turned around, with small ring and others continue to move in the direction of Eve. And see here, the lantern is more angry raised the umbrella in the hand. "Stop, you guys...!" However, before she finished her words, she saw a flash of light passing by her side. Then Elia, who was wearing a purple robe and holding a staff, stood in front of her. On the other side, sisinai standing on the rabbit also blocks Yinmeng''s way. On the other side, Huahua holds two guns and blocks Elena''s way. Everyone is a magic girl, who is afraid of who? "Worry!" Come to Eve''s side, at the moment the ring can''t help shouting, everyone clearly see, in Eve''s chest that bright red square gem, at the moment is sleeping a girl. Just suffered two rounds of burst magic attack in a row, this gem is also scarred Well, it''s lucky that it didn''t break directly. And other people looked at the eve that was bombed and couldn''t get up, and also took a breath of air conditioning. "Are the magic girls in other worlds so terrible?" "If we have this kind of power, what devil are we afraid of?" "You say, with this kind of power, what kind of enemies will they face?" Hearing this, the girls stopped talking. "Worry, worry, can you hear me?" Xiaohuan rushes to ruby and calls her sister''s name. However, she still keeps her eyes closed and has no response. "Xiao Hong, what should we do now?" "I''ll lift the seal." Red horsetail quickly gave the answer. "This eve is the materialized product of the filth collected by worry. I want to separate it from worry, just like doing surgery to cut off the proliferative part. When I separate it from worry, I want you to pull worry out immediately. Remember, speed up, otherwise the filth will increase again and the infection will be in vain!" "OK, I see!" After listening to the story of red horsetail, Xiao Huan also nodded his head. So red horsetail quickly summoned the big red sword and raised it high. "Then prepare - three, two, one!" The flame swept by directly smashed the ruby in front of us. With the sound of "bang", the burst ruby was quickly burned out by the flame, while the girl who was bound by the gem was shaken and fell down. "Worry!" Xiaohuan is also ready at the moment. At the moment when the ruby is broken, her whole body seems to jump up like an arrow from the string, holding her sister in her arms and then falling to the ground. At the moment, Xiaoyou''s body is cold and feels like a stone statue. Feeling her sister''s cold and stiff body in her arms, Xiaohuan only feels that her blood is about to solidify."Xiao Hong, worry about her..." "Time is still. Don''t worry. I''ll take another look." Red horsetail went to the side of worry, and then carefully checked. "Well From a certain point of view, I''m very lucky to be able to relieve... " As she said this, red horsetail reached out and patted the girl gently. Soon, the girl''s rigid, stone like body softened slowly, and her cold body quickly recovered. Seeing this scene, Xiaohuan hugged her sister and called her name. "Worry..." Worry...! " In the call of the small ring, worry gradually opened his eyes, looking to the small ring. "Sister..." "Worry..." Hearing her sister''s voice, Xiaohuan happily holds her worry in her arms. Seeing this scene, other people are also relieved. Only 8000 generations came to red horsetail and asked in a low voice. "Is it really all right?" It''s not surprising that 8000 generations will have such worries. She also saw that scene through time retrospect. At that time, worry couldn''t control her own strength, but was crushed and collapsed by the mass of filth. Now she is particularly worried that the worry after awakening will repeat that scene again. "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem." Red horsetail, however, shrugged and shook his head. "What I am still about is the soul of worry, not her ability. In fact, thanks to this big moth, it has materialized the filth collected by worry, and now it has passed the initial excess period. As long as the next re contract transformation is carried out, there will be no problem." "Elder sister!" Just as Xiaohuan stood up with worry, he saw that with shouts, lanterns and sound dreams came down from the sky and came to them. But the two girls at the moment did not have the previous domineering momentum, but appeared to be a little uneasy and timid. "Well, I..." "I''m sorry..." They bow their heads and apologize to Xiaohuan and you. With red horsetail lifting Xiaoyou''s time stillness, the cause and effect line of the world resets again, which also reminds Denghua and Yinmeng of their original missing memory. Just because of this, they are simply Regret is regret. In order to save his elder sister, he made a wish to become a magic girl. On the contrary, he always spoke ill of his elder sister and even wanted to kill her. Not only that, they also regard their best friend as a useful tool Now just think of these, let two people have the impulse to want to die. "This I don''t care, but... " Looking at them, Xiaohuan is not easy to say, although frankly speaking, she wants to forgive them. After all, Xiaohuan is soft hearted and kind-hearted. It''s too late to be happy to see Denghua and Yinmeng recover their memory now. Where''s the accountant who almost killed himself before? However, the attitude of red horsetail is not like this. "Little red Xiaohuan can still remember that before, red horsetail directly bound bamami''s soul in Frost''s sorrow. Now she also looked at red horsetail with pleading eyes, hoping that she could be lighter and not punish them too severely. "As I said before, death can be avoided, but life can''t escape." Red horsetail waved his hand and then looked at the huge monster behind him. "Let''s take care of the trouble before we get rid of the witch''s night." Without the core of worry, Eve, which is made up of filth, has obviously started to get out of control. However, for red horsetail, this is not a problem, as long as it is burned down. As for the night of the witch, now Naiye and Sakura have stepped forward to block it. After all, these girls have played the night of the witch once, so they easily get a wave of hatred, and then turn on the boss to output against the night of the witch. So far, at least, it''s not a big problem. "I see. Now it''s time to let Eve collapse immediately and then destroy it." Denghua nodded hard, and then turned to Elena on the other side. "Elena, please remove the film that wrapped Shenbin city." However, in the face of the request, Elena is silent. Elena "No." "Why?" Hearing this answer, everyone present was stunned. "Are you kidding, Elena?" Denghua looks at Elena in disbelief, and Yinmeng frowns. "If it goes on like this, it will become a pasture for Eve. What are you thinking?" "Hoo Hoo..." In the face of the two people''s questions, Elena sent out a strange laugh."Before that, Elena had actually put the membrane in, in order not to let Eve''s body collapse..." "What?" Hearing this, they were shocked. "If you do this, Eve will gradually stabilize. What are you thinking?" "Actually, Elena never cares about the liberation of magic girls." Elena looked at the crowd with a smile. "All Elena wants is the most perfect art, and now, it''s time to finish it!" Along with the shouting, the next moment Elena''s body shape changes again, into a shape similar to that of bamami. "In this way, Elena will be combined with Eve, and we will warm the world and take away all the lives, ah ha ha ha!" "Elena, you...!" "I knew it was." Red horsetail stopped the lantern trying to rush forward. "Well, leave it to me. Death can be avoided and life can''t escape. It means that you guys like this who narrow the road at the beginning, I didn''t want to save her life." As he spoke, red horsetail raised his right hand and called out Frost''s sadness again. "You go to kill that witch night, let me carry out the punishment for the sinner - are you ready to die? Elena gray www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 "Why is this witch''s night so fierce?" Looking at the laughing witch''s night, Xiao Hei wiped her face. "I remember the one I used to hit was not so powerful!" "It''s said that margis used some method to stimulate this guy, so she is more violent than before." "That''s the end of it." Little Haydn was speechless at the answer. "Now what? It''s no use fighting like this! Will master step in? " "Msater said that he had tried his best just to call us here. If he did it directly, the world would collapse! After all, witch''s night is one of the roots of the world "What about that?" Looking at the witch''s night in front of them, the magic girls have nothing to do for a while. Sakura, Naiye and fitter are powerful enough, but they can''t destroy the witch''s night in one blow. This enhanced version is more troublesome than the normal version they used to deal with before. It''s just like the one with three attacks, three defenses, doping and blood "Try concentrating your magic on one point?" "But our combined magic is not enough to break the current protection of witch''s night. The starburst of Naiye is OK..." "That..." Hearing the girls'' communication, Xiaohuan couldn''t help getting in. "Can you ask those two magic girls who have just performed powerful magic to help?" "You can''t count on them today. They''re useless." Xiao Hei takes a look at the wall behind him and shrugs helplessly. At the moment, Huihui and Louise lie on the ground one by one, like a dead man Well, it''s a sequel to burst magic. "I, I have a way..." However, at this time, Xiaoyou raised her hand timidly. "I have a way. If I can gather everyone''s strength, and then let the lantern transform, and then let the sound dream reappear and burst out, maybe I can..." "That''s a way." Eight thousand generations thought for a moment and nodded. The problem now is that the skin of the night is too thick. At present, it''s hard for the magic girls to do damage to it by their scattered attack. If we can gather all the strength together and then directly attack, it may have some effect. "But is that really OK?" "Try it." However, as soon as the voice of 8000 generations fell, red horsetail emerged from behind. She was still holding frost sadness in her hand, and now a cold light was shining. The magic girls took a tacit look at the dark sword and quickly withdrew their eyes. No one would ask what happened to Elena after that. "That''s a good idea, and it''s your world after all. We''re just helping you. It''s up to you to solve the witch''s night, isn''t it? Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary night of witches. It''s over with the killing. " Looking at the rampant monster not far away, red horsetail seems very calm. Although the intensity of this witch''s night is much stronger than the one they faced before, this witch''s night is just fighting alone. In that world, because of the infinite reincarnation of xiaomeiyan, the fate of the witch night is also entangled in jiantakihara, which makes it difficult to fight. But now, the world of Shenbin is a separate and isolated world, that is to say, the witch night here is not bound and entangled by any fate, even if it is intensified by fury, it is still the same It''s just a lonely shadow. It''s over when you''re killed. "But we need a certain amount of time." "No problem, I''ll take some magic girls who will be bound to nail up the witch''s night, and then you will take the opportunity to accumulate strength and give the witch''s night a wave of ruthlessness Well, it''s better if it works. If you meet the witch''s night in the future, follow this step. " "I don''t want to meet a third time..." Xiao Hei vomited a trough helplessly. "Well, cut the crap. Now Let''s go! Naiye, fitter, Sakura and those over there will bind the magic together, and tie the night of the witch to me! " As he spoke, red horsetail immediately raised his hand. "The lock of heaven!" With the call of red horsetail, the golden chain immediately emerged from the void, wrapped around the body of the witch night and fixed it in the air. And the action of the witch''s night is just a pause, and then immediately struggle again. Shit, this thing has no divinity. It''s a real trouble. Aware of the struggle of the night of the witch, red horsetail also scolds in a low voice. If the night of the witch has divinity, she directly calls out the lock of heaven, and doesn''t care about anything. However, for the moment, whether the night of the witch belongs to a monster or not, I don''t know, but it certainly has no divinity. In this way, the lock of heaven is just a simple chain. "Master, I''ll help you, too!"At this time, Elia also came to red horsetail''s side, and then she took out a card from under the skirt. "Dream call - Lancer!" With Elijah''s call, the next moment her clothes immediately become a pure white cloak, while Elijah opens her hands and looks at the night of the witch in the sky. Then, with her as the center, the whirlpool of gold emerged from all around. "What is awakened is the breath of the stars, and I will advance together with mankind, so it is called" Enuma elish. " Countless golden chains emerge again, winding the witch''s night among them. On the other side, Erye Sannai also raised her shield. Her shield opened like a gate, and then several chains flew out and wrapped around the night of the witch. The maple on the other side also summoned branches and vines, and fixed the night of the witch from behind. At this time, Sakura also raised his wand and threw a card. "Please fix the target in front of you and let it stay where it is, lock!" With Sakura''s staff waving out, I saw a huge lock emerge out of thin air, "click" a staggered inserted between the chains, locked the body of the witch night. "Well done!" See here, red horsetail also nodded, and then looked at other people. "It''s up to you!" "Yes!" Xiaohuan and you nodded, then you raised your hands. "Everyone, please convey your magic and hope to me!" In the cry of worry, soon, a huge ball formed by the fusion of colorful light balls appeared between the girl''s hands. It is absorbing the strength and mind of all the magic girls on the scene and condensing them together Isn''t this yuan Qi bullet? manipulated the lock of the sky and bound the night of the witch. Seeing this scene, the red horse tail was unable to make complaints about it. I can''t see that this skinny little one has the potential to be a super Saiya? "Woo..." Although worry has regained its original strength at the moment, there are not only magic girls from this world, but also magic girls from other worlds. These magic girls have the same strength and will - even more powerful than many magic girls present. Therefore, worry can persist at first, but soon she will die There was an expression of pain. "Worry!" Seeing this, little Huan Dun was shocked, which immediately reminded her of the scene she had seen before. Would it happen again? "It''s ok Sister Lantern! It''s up to you! " Hard to put together the big ball of light stable, and then worry about the lantern is a throw - but the lantern also quickly stretched out his hand, steady catch. "Wow It''s heavy, but it can''t be. Hold on to it. " Looking at the huge light ball in the hand, the Lantern gnashes its teeth and slowly shrinks it. If worry plays the role of collecting power, then the lantern is more like a catalyst - let the magic of the magic girl with different attributes merge together to form a homogeneous pure magic. This is also the desire of Denghua, the essence of "transformation". And finally "Sound dream!" It took a lot of effort for Denghua to merge the light ball into the size of her fist. Then she picked up the light ball again and threw it at Yinmeng. Yinmeng took the light ball and held it high. "Elder sister!" As soon as Yinmeng''s voice fell, I saw that the little ball of light suddenly turned into a huge arrow as long as a rocket - this was the end of the final cycle of the trio. Don''t talk about it. It''s a funny idea. Looking at this round of cooperation of collection, processing and remanufacturing, red horsetail also nodded. Although the three bear children are not reliable, the idea is still very valuable. As it is now, the three men have actually formed a battlefield logistics reprocessing and manufacturing factory, which is quite useful for magic girls. Just as red horsetail is thinking, Xiaohuan has taken over the arrow from Yinmeng, which gathers the strength of all the magic girls present. She stares at the night of the bound Witch and slowly and steadily raises the crossbow on the back of her hand. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" At the moment of the night seems to be aware of the arrival of danger, soon, the color of the strange flame emerged from all around, began to burn. But unfortunately, at the moment, the struggle of the witch''s night is meaningless. Xiaohuan raised his crossbow and aimed at the night of the witch in front of him. With the pink glow, the bright red magic array emerged from the foot of the small ring and expanded rapidly."Lead to hope - Strada future!" It''s shining. The arrows condensed the power of countless magic girls, like thunder and lightning, cut through the sky, and directly shot at the chest of the witch night under the control of Xiaohuan. "Boom --!" The arrow with colorful brilliance directly hit the body of the witch''s night and hit its protective barrier. With the gradual deepening of the arrow, the barrier of the witch''s night began to emerge cracks, and finally With a bang, the arrow penetrates the barrier of the witch''s night and penetrates into its body. At the same time, another same magic array emerged from the top of the night, and the dazzling seven rainbow light turned into a torrent, which completely shrouded the night. I saw that under the shining light, the night of the witch quickly disintegrated, broke up, dissipated, and then gradually disappeared in the depth of the brilliance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 The situation of magic girl''s world has come to an end for the time being. For Fang Zheng, he is still doing his own work here except for paying attention to the other side at the last moment. That''s the analysis of the force. Founder can be sure that the force in this galaxy is not out of thin air, but the goddess of order. After all, he has traversed so many worlds, and only here can he withstand the impact of chaos wave and even transform it to the good side. Most other places will become power, which will be eroded by chaos in turn, and then become a mess. Then the reference value here will be greatly increased. However, it is a pity that Fang Zheng has worked so hard that he has not found any useful clues. The damned mysticism of the goddess of order is still the same as before, or even intensified, so that Fang Zheng has hardly found any clues about her in the galaxy. Of course, it is normal to think about it carefully, assuming that the galaxy is really rank If the goddess Xu is most proud of her works, she will never hope that any civilization will modify them in any way. You see, animation, games and movies do not often have it? Later civilizations excavated tombs or relics of ancient civilization, and then made great death Yanan is waving to you, brother. The best way to deal with this kind of civilization with cheap hands and strong curiosity is to erase all traces of their own existence, even without leaving any traces. Of course, the general super ancient civilization can''t do it, but considering that this galaxy is probably the product of the goddess of order, it''s not incomprehensible. It is likely that the goddess of order hid herself somewhere in the galaxy from the beginning, and then never had any contact with the outside world. As for the previous symbol similar to the goddess of order, Fang Zheng has also made a special investigation, and the answer is that it is the guidance and representative of the gods that the ancestors of alien civilization felt in their sleep Well, in other words, it''s probably the result of which ancestor of that alien race has stronger spiritual power and connects with the divine consciousness of the goddess of order. So the clue was broken again. However, founder had to adopt the most primitive and inefficient method. It''s a carpet search of the entire galaxy. Anyway, founder also has order engraving now. As long as the divine power of the goddess of order can be scanned, founder will definitely respond. It''s just that the Milky way is so big that it takes time to send a probe to carry out a carpet search. Therefore, founder took advantage of this gap to connect with red horsetail and solved a wave of troubles in the world of magic girls. Now I haven''t finished searching even one tenth of it "Master." However, at this time, suddenly, founder''s ear came nimfu''s voice, heard nimfu''s voice, founder quickly sat up. "What''s the matter? NIMF, did you find anything? " "No, the goddess of order has no clue yet, but we have detected an Army invasion outside the Galaxy!" "What?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng suddenly jumped up. "Send me the video now!" "Yes Soon, the image was transmitted. In the dark universe, warships in the form of crustaceans and insects were slowly advancing. They had invaded the marginal galaxies of the Milky way and were attacking several colonial planets, but "Who is that?" Looking at the strange insect shaped spaceship in front of him, Fang Zheng grabs his head in doubt. His impression of Star Wars only stays on the Republic, the Galactic Empire and the rebel forces. In the Star Wars movies Fang Zheng has seen, there is no invasion of alien forces at all? Which one is this? "Get me Darth Vader at once." With Founder''s voice falling, the picture soon changed, and soon Darth Vader appeared on the picture. "Lord Vader, have you heard from me?" Looking at Darth Vader in front of him, Fang Zheng asked in a hurry. Now, although Palpatine is still the emperor of the galaxy empire in name, he has devoted himself to the establishment of the first order. About the Empire, Palpatine is almost completely handed over to Darth Vader. Although founder has also monitored some senior officials of the Empire and worried that Palpatine''s power would be elevated by Darth Vader, but for the present Palpatine, he is still in charge of the construction of the first order For Ting, the idea of forming a force beyond the Sith and the Jedi was above everything else. In contrast, the little emperor had no interest. "We have received the message that the Galactic Empire fleet is on its way." "What did your majesty say?" "Your Majesty is in charge of me." "Well, I''ll leave it to you. If you need anything, just ask." Founder naturally hopes that the Galactic Empire can resist this strange foreign army, but he is still very confident about Darth Vader. The military strength of the Galactic Empire is obvious to all. If it is the idiots of the rebel forces, then founder may have been on his own for a long time.But if Darth Vader was in charge himself, he might as well go to the theatre. However, just in case, founder still mobilized some small Dingdang and probes to check the situation in the past. In this process, founder also had some knowledge of these invaders. Their actions are progressing very fast. It is obvious that these alien invaders are very familiar with the situation of the galaxy. They almost quickly occupied a series of stars in the northbound herska galaxy. Moreover, founder realized that these people were obviously well prepared. Because when they invaded the galaxy, NIMF immediately issued a warning, and then Fang Zheng contacted Darth Vader, and now sent probes and Dingdang to investigate. It took less than an hour at most. However, the north bound planets had been completely occupied. Either the helska system is weaker than Poland, or the other side has been prepared for a long time. In fact, this method has been used for a long time. Before others pay attention to it, they send a small army to infiltrate the city, and then when the army advances, they cooperate with each other to lift it up. Fang Zheng can still remember that in the vampire world, the last army used this move to make the whole city prosperous Dun is in a sea of fire, almost finished. After all, the edge of the galaxy is very difficult to break through. In fact, for a long time, the interior of the galaxy has not paid attention to this kind of edge corner, and has never thought of the possibility of invasion by external forces. After all, the edge of the galaxy has super space disorder, which is equivalent to a natural wall Huh? "NIMF, how did they get into the galaxy?" Aware of this, founder immediately doubts that the technology level of Tiandao palace is now at level 1.5, and with him as the true God, it is not a problem to break through the Super Space disorder. But the enemy on the other side doesn''t seem to have the same level. How did they break through? "The hyperspace disorder at the edge of the north bound area is relatively weak, and according to my investigation report, because of the previous impact, part of the energy field over there has been scattered..." "Er..." Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng immediately understood. Combined with the chaos wave at that time, this wave still made a gap in the dam of the galaxy, so the little ants took advantage of the opportunity to enter Sure enough, the dike of a thousand miles broke into the ant nest. While sighing, founder also carefully observed each other''s technology. According to Fang Zheng''s observation, this alien race is also a bit of a biotechnology tree. Well, it can be seen from their beetle like warships and fighters. It seems that one of them is more disgusting than the other. It''s just that the biotech tree that these guys ordered is different from the insect swarm, but it''s closer to the alien civilization that created the chrysanthemum opening beast in the monster world that founder has been to before. Darth Vader''s speed was not slow either. Just when this army invaded a planet named senpidal, the fleet of the Galactic Empire sailed faster than the speed of light and came to the battlefield. Soon, the two sides directly formed a group. "Oh, Darth Vader did a good job." Although it was a surprise attack, the military strength of the Galactic Empire was not to be underestimated. Under the command of Darth Vader, the front army of the Galactic Empire soon stabilized and began to gradually resist the attack of this alien invading army. Fang Zheng also felt the existence of Luke through the force. He was driving an imperial fighter plane to fight with the enemy, which was quite eye-catching - at least he was the holder of the force. However, at this time "Master, I have detected a strong fluctuation and change in the gravity of sampidar!" "Well? What''s going on? " "Gravity has changed...!" With nimfu''s words, a scene that surprised founder happened. I saw a satellite revolving around sampidar, but now it was directly out of orbit and crashed towards sampidar. Then, in full view of the public, the two planets collided. There was no sound. It is also natural that there will be no sound in the universe, but even so, looking at the scene in front of us, founder still took a breath of cold air. It''s like watching the moon go out of orbit and hit the earth. Two planets, like two billiards, collide together, break up, split up, and then turn into pieces. Needless to say, people on that planet can''t survive any more. The laws of the universe are not so easy. But if you think about it, maybe before the two planets really collided, they were already dead Maybe it''s a cruel tenderness. Seeing this, founder was also surprised. "What''s wrong with these people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 When founder meets Darth Vader again, even if wearing a mask, founder can feel the low pressure from the latter. "Lord Vader, I''m sorry for your defeat..." Founder helplessly spread out his hands, and Darth Vader is also depressed nodded. To tell you the truth, if they just destroyed a planet, they would not be so surprised. After all, there are so many Star Destroyers under founder''s command. After the explosion, they can still chop it and send it to the stone village for mineral collection. On the other side of the Galactic Empire, Death Star has the same ability. But pull the satellite by manipulating gravity How to say, it''s strange to see the effect of primitive people shooting ballistic missiles with a catapult. As a result, with the destruction of sampidar, the Empire''s counterattack was destroyed. Finally, svida had no choice but to order the retreat. After all, at the beginning, their goal was to take back sampidar, so they sent a lot of ground troops. Now the ground troops are all dead. In this case, continuing to fight will only end in failure. So Darth Vader had nothing to do but withdraw the army and rearrange the defense line. After all, this move also caused a considerable blow to the morale of the imperial army. If we continue to hold on hard, there is only one way to die. In addition, this army is still the advance army, not the main army, and Darth Vader is the actual controller of the Galactic Empire. If anything goes wrong in the battle with the advance army, it''s really funny. So to be cautious, Darth Vader chose to retreat and immediately contacted founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we need your help." "In what way?" "Military." This time Darth Vader gave an answer without hesitation. "We need your help to form a line of defense at the current northbound limit to prevent these guys from invading again It''s hard to say, but the individual combat effectiveness of these guys is beyond imagination... " Speaking of this, Darth Vader was helpless, and Fang Zheng understood what he meant. Fang Zheng had seen the previous battle, and the stormtroopers were really weak compared with each other. Even from the battle level, the invaders were not much worse than the Jedi. It was like a whole battle for a Stormtrooper who could destroy a regiment Like an army Jedi Fortunately, these guys didn''t use the force as the Jedi did, but their threat didn''t weaken. On the contrary, these intrepid monsters were more difficult to deal with than they thought Not to mention storm soldiers are masters of body stroke Well, it''s a joke. The Galactic Empire did not encounter this kind of biotechnology oriented civilization on the opposite side, so it suffered a lot at the beginning. Now the two sides are only half weight in fleet warfare, but they are very troublesome on the ground. Stormtroopers suffered heavy losses, not to mention, and even had little success. It''s hard to get rid of the rebels. As a result, he met such a difficult enemy. I don''t know if Darth Vader has any regrets Well, there should be none. "I need to think about it." "All right." After another chat with Darth Vader, founder shut down the video communication, and then called his staff to explain the current situation. "What do you think?" "I think it''s better to let the insects go." Xiao Hei raised his hand and made suggestions. "Because it''s a bug on the other side, isn''t it?" "Well You have a point in saying that... " Hearing Xiao Hei''s suggestion, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then looked at the image in front of him again. This is the battle image of the alien race taken by Xiao Dingdang before. It can be seen that most of these invaders are alien creatures similar to human beings, but different from ordinary humanoid creatures, they are more similar to the feeling of integration of Zerg and human beings. For example, founder saw a combat unit in it, which looks like a snake, but the lower part of the body is not a tail like a snake, but has two legs like a lizard man Not only that, these lizard like creatures have four arms, hold big swords, and even use machine guns and other weapons, which is totally different from Fangzheng''s insect swarm. After all, fangzheng''s insect swarm is in complete biological flow, and it seems that it is on another technology tree. "But I''m not inclined to use swarms. It''s easy to be misunderstood." Said here, Fang Zheng sighed, and then from the swarm network connected to the insect mother Milun. "Milun, let''s have a discussion. Can''t you really transform the beetle into a Pikachu?" "I refuse, master, that hairy form is a waste of energy." "But isn''t it more powerful? You see, you see a hairy Pikachu. When you go up to touch it, suddenly the other side''s stomach splits, showing a bloody mouth and biting the enemy. Isn''t it very sentimental? ""With all due respect, master, the deterrence of the swarm itself does not need to be covered up by these external factors." It''s true. After all, the power of millions of insects rushing down the hillside is not that of millions of picachu. But the beauty of the swarm is really hard That looks more evil than all the races in the Galactic Empire, and it''s also so similar to the opposite. Maybe if it''s suspected that Tiandao palace has anything to do with the invaders on the opposite side, it''s very troublesome. Just because of this, founder ruled out the option of sending insect troops to enter the stadium for the first time, and then he could only rely on the little girl of Tiandao palace. "Well, then, the temple of heaven will send some people to the front line to help the Galactic Empire resist the invaders, and I will send the insects around the galaxy to stop it. The other side is only an advance army, and the current attack is just the beginning. As long as the army is cut off from the rear, the threat to the galaxy will also be reduced. For founder, this is not only for the sake of assistance, but also for the existence of the galaxy. He is not willing to let a group of crazy monsters run in and smash it It''s too late. After all, there is a saying that the fire at the gate of the city affects the fish in the pond. Judging from the crazy behavior of these invaders, after they have finished the galaxy, the next target may be the alfalfa galaxy where founder is located. So in order to avoid being in case, it is the right choice to keep the enemy out of the galaxy. "Are we going out?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei stood up excitedly, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, Yingli, you''ve read all the reports of bee eaters. This time we''ll send the second fleet to mainly carry out the strategic operations of the planets. It''s time for you to go out and relax." "Yeah, that''s great. I''m going to tell you the news now!" With that, little Haydn jumped up and ran out. "Wait a minute, Xiao Hei, I''m still in a meeting...!" And Elia also flurried to stand up, followed the black rushed out of the room. "It seems that everyone is holding back." Looking at the scene in front of him, founder also laughed. Although all the members of the expeditionary army lived on the Xingling ark and lived the same life as Tiandao palace, they were a little nervous and depressed from the beginning of the expedition. Now they finally had a channel to vent, and they got what they wanted. However, it is true that this is the first large-scale external battle of Tiandao palace. It is also good to take this opportunity to exercise the cooperation among units of various arms. However "These guys are hard to deal with." Looking at the galaxy map on the screen in front of him, founder frowned and looked dignified. Different from other places, this galaxy is quite desolate. If we take the surface environment as an example, the whole northbound limit is like a large area of deserted desert, and cities are far away from each other. Moreover, because it is a border area, civilization is not very developed. It''s kind of like Africa, where you can get weapons from the civilized world, but you can''t even build an airplane. In this case, you can imagine how painful it is to be on the front line. After all, the front line is too open and scattered. As long as the other side occupies any point, they can drive straight in, and there is no obstacle in the middle. However, it is also very painful for the Galactic Empire to send reinforcements. Once the northbound planet is attacked again, no matter which one is occupied, it will be a sign It is a failure of the whole front. The most embarrassing thing is that the death star that the Galactic Empire spent a lot of effort to build is useless in the face of this situation. If it is used as a fortress, the defense radius is too short, and the north bound galaxy is not the altina galaxy, so there is no way to put an ichelon and have a rest In other words, if the Empire built ishellon, it would depend on whether there was Yang Weili on the other side However, none of these matters. At present, the most important thing is to see what the invaders are going to do. Not long after founder made the decision, the contact from Darth Vader came again. A new round of defense operations against the invaders has been formulated, and Darth Vader hopes that the founder''s temple of heaven can help defend a planet named tandania, which is located on the edge of the north bound galaxy. It''s not too bad to lose it, but it''s very useful to keep it, because tandania is the transportation hub of the north bound galaxy If we can''t hold the gate of Tao, the transportation capacity of the Empire will be reduced by more than half. And Darth Vader gave this place to founder, which is also a great trust in Tiandao palace. Finally, it''s time for Tiandao palace to enter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Tandania. Looking at the water blue planet outside the window, Fang Zheng squints his eyes and sits on the chair looking at the screen in front of him. He didn''t go directly to the planet to set up his defense. He has recorded and checked several previous battles of the other side. The route of this race is very similar to that of the Zerg, and they all follow the tactics of a sea of people. If Fang Zheng has a group of insects on hand, he doesn''t mind going forward to have a fight with the other party to see who is the authentic group. After all, we all take the biological flow, the so-called one mountain can not be two tigers, you come to grab business with me, asked me? But now founder has a little girl on hand, so she can''t do it. The best way to keep the rhythm of the insect current is to kill it at the source. Fang Zheng was prepared for this, but "Do you think something''s wrong with this video?" pointed to Nim at the screen, which was taken by the founder after the monitor system of a planet before the invasion of tinkling. Because when Darth Vader arrived, several planets had fallen down, so founder didn''t see how they fought. But now "What''s the matter? Master "Look here." Founder stretched out his hand to rewind the image, and soon saw a lively and peaceful street. But soon, all of a sudden, the streets began to become chaotic, as if someone had launched a terrorist attack, many people began to run, beat each other, scream, and even soldiers joined the team. At the same time, a large shadow shrouded the whole sky. Countless spore like things fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Then, all kinds of monsters poured out and quickly turned the world into hell. "There''s something wrong with the situation. Look here, before they arrived, these people began to have problems I thought it was the spy of the other party, but it''s not very like this. Look at this man, he was beating a soldier with another person before. After he knocked down that soldier, they actually fought by themselves. Even the arrival of these monsters could not stop this. They seem to Crazy. All in all, I don''t think it''s a normal reaction "Maybe they were released with some viral genome?" "It''s not that there''s no such possibility." In the face of the little angel''s answer, founder nodded. "But anyway, I won''t choose to fight these monsters on the ground. We want to stop them from taking tandania directly in space..." Said here, founder reached out to press the personal terminal. "Iona, what''s going on over there?" "Everything''s going well. It''s installed, commander." "Very good. Pay attention to the safety of the generator." "I understand." He took another look at the star in front of him, and Fang Zheng closed his eyes again. But before long, suddenly, he felt something. The cold shadow quietly appeared, quickly covered everything around, at the same time, Iona also came the news. "Report to commander, unknown distortion detected in subspace!" "I feel it. Something''s coming." Fang Zheng nodded. Then he got up from his chair and went to the window. Then founder saw a huge number of troops emerging from the dark depths of space. Their appearance is similar to before, the front looks like a beetle, behind shaking a few long tentacles, or it is not impossible to think of them as octopuses in crustaceans. And the number of these alien warships is tens of thousands! How is that possible? Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "NIMF, have you got any results from the probe? They''ve sent reinforcements? " "No, everything is normal. The other side has not sent any reinforcements." "It''s really a ghost. Can these guys still make their own babies?" Said here, founder suddenly Leng for a while. "NIMF, let me see the status quo of the planets under attack in front of me at once!" "Yes." As soon as nimfu''s voice was over, the screen immediately showed the appearance of the stars that had been attacked before. It was already barren, and the original forests and oceans could hardly be seen. Even the atmosphere was destroyed "Damn, I guess! Blue fleet attack, let me intercept! VF team is ready to go, all warships are in combat position! " So founder immediately understood what was going on. It''s also a swarm of insects! Ah Sure enough, we should have brought the insects. Of course, this idea is just a turn in founder''s mind. Of course, he won''t put it here. However, seeing this strange civilization, founder''s heart is also aroused to be competitive.That''s right, Causeway Bay can only have one Haonan, one mountain can''t have two insects, so let''s see who is qualified to really call himself a swarm! Think of here, founder is also immediately through the spiritual network of the insect swarm, after the insects issued an order. After learning from founder that there is another insect like race in the universe, Milun''s self-esteem as a insect seems to have been stimulated. She strongly demands that she lead the insect troops to encircle and intercept the mysterious invading army from the rear, and founder naturally let her go. At the same time, the fleet had already approached tandania, and then founder saw countless spore like things flying down from the warship and rushing directly to the planet. Shit, it''s infringement. I''ll tell you! Seeing this, founder can''t help it any more. You''re just pirating. You''re pirating in front of Laozi? Are you really not taking me as a cadre?! But fortunately, I guess it will be like this! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng laughs, then reaches out his hand and makes a snap of his fingers. The next moment, I saw the entire planet''s atmosphere outside, suddenly emerged a layer of flame like protective film, the burning incipient cremation into a plastic film like existence, wrapped the whole planet in it. The spores hit the "membrane" and were quickly burned to ashes. Ha ha, thank you for your hospitality. While smiling, Fang Zheng was looking at the alien fleet in front of him. The occupation of a planet definitely requires airborne troops. The swarm is airdropped by Leviathan, which should be similar to the design here. Indeed, for general air defense, the air drop of insects is basically impossible to prevent. After all, there are too many insects. It''s like sprinkling a handful of sand. You can''t kill every sand with a gun. As long as half of the sand falls on the ground, it''s only a matter of time before the next development. However, founder will not give them this opportunity! It seems that the other side didn''t expect that there would be such a strong defense outside the planet, so in "--!" And the armored Octopus also noticed the arrival of the invaders, Fang Zheng saw a group of things like bats wrapped around their body surface, and immediately flew to the hidden bomb team. At the same time, these monsters also opened their mouths and sent out green energy balls, and the long tentacles behind them quickly grabbed them. But at the same time, other warships have been deployed. Beams of light burst out, ruthlessly cutting the entire invading fleet from all directions, and paladin poured out his firepower wantonly, trying to ignite everything in front of him. However, the enemy is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the face of this sudden wave of encirclement and suppression, they also act quickly. Soon, monsters like flying dragons fly out in droves and rush towards the blue fleet. "VF squadron and drones ready!" "Got it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, annia, sitting in the cab, answered in a low voice, and then she opened the communication. "But it didn''t stop the other crustacean octopus from thinking. Soon, dozens of similar monsters with huge bodies rushed over and hit the initial fire barrier - and then all of them were baked into coke. "Well, thank you for your hospitality." Fang Zheng put his hands together and nodded. Indeed, if it is a general energy barrier, it will at least produce a little instability under the impact of such a large mass, but the initial fire is the initial fire You send it to burn, it will only be stronger and stronger, not weaker and weaker. OK. Well, founder really hopes that this fleet would be stupid enough to keep on like this, so that he can lie down and earn firewood. But it didn''t work out "Master, there''s something wrong with tandania." Well Fang Zheng looked back and saw nimfu raise her hands and put the screen in front of him. Soon, Fang Zheng saw on the screen that some monsters with lizard face and four arms, which looked like the mixture of horse and monkey, were attacking the garrison and the city of tandania. It seemed that the garrison of tandania could not support it. Where do these guys come from? Nothing should break through our defense line, right? " Fang Zheng was sure that even a mosquito would not want to fly in after opening the fire barrier. "They attack suddenly from underground. It seems that they have been here for quite a long time." "Well, they''re good." When the other side calculated this, Fang Zheng could only raise his hand and surrender. "Well, let the third Legion go. The little girls want to fight all day long. Now they are finally given a chance to calm the war on the ground." "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 What the hell are these monsters? Waving his lightsaber, he knocked the insect to the ground. Luke was also secretly frightened. This time, he came to tandania instead of his father, mainly to observe the fighting style of Tiandao palace. But Luke did not expect that the surface, which should have been safe, became the first battlefield instead. These strange monsters rush in from all directions and kill when they see people. Luke can feel the cold and boiling killing intention in the brain of these boiling insects through the force. They just want to kill everything, destroy everything and devour everything These monsters! "Retreat, shrink defense, protect the people from entering the sanctuary!" Now all Luke can do is to resist the invasion of insects and evacuate the residents as much as possible, but even so, he seems to be unable to do it. The Galactic Empire''s urban construction obviously didn''t consider this situation, and these monsters were obviously hidden on the planet for a long time, so when they rushed out from sewers, underground blocks, and highways, they immediately caused a lot of chaos. Not only that, the fighting power of these monsters is also very strong. As a former member of the Resistance Army, Luke certainly knows how powerful the Imperial Army and stormtroopers are. But in front of these monsters, those stormtroopers who once seemed invincible in front of the Resistance Army are just like lambs. Their fighting will is still firm, but they are not on the same level at all. Luke saw with his own eyes that the rifles in the stormtroopers'' hands could not even cause any damage to the monsters. Instead, the monsters didn''t care about the armor on the stormtroopers'' body at all, and they directly stretched out their hands and tore it in two. The armor that originally condensed the technological crystallization of the Galactic Empire is so fragile, just like paper paste. Only the defensive Fort delayed the attacker''s pace to some extent, but it''s hard to say how much effect it had. What''s more, to Luke''s horror, the force has little effect on these monsters! Yes, as a Jedi warrior, Luke accepted the force practice from Palpatine and his father. Now he can do things like Darth Vader''s "death grip" or blow the enemy away. However, these forces have no effect in the face of this strange monster, or even if they do, the effect is not very obvious ... Fortunately, the lightsaber in Luke''s hand can still give him some sense of security. After knocking down another monster, Luke grabs a Stormtrooper nearby and roars. "Ask the headquarters if they have contacted the temple of heaven. We need support!" "Yes Watching the stormtroopers turn to leave, Luke sighs and grasps his lightsaber again. When the monsters appear, all communication signals are interrupted. They are unable to get in touch with the outside world, and even internal communication becomes extremely difficult. As a result, Luke has to give up the original wireless communication and use the oldest human communicator instead It''s a long time. "Ga ah......!" At this time, suddenly, another monster jumped in front of Luke, opened his mouth and rushed to Luke. Luke, on the other hand, swung his lightsaber quickly and cut the opponent in half. But it doesn''t help. Luke looked up and looked around. Now he was in the square outside the city hall. There were only hundreds of stormtroopers still fighting and bodies on the lower steps of the city hall. Soldiers, monsters, aliens of other races. At the same time, all of a sudden, Luke found that there seemed to be something swimming under the bodies. Then he soon saw what looked like tadpoles flying out of the ground and rushing towards the soldiers. And the storm soldiers also noticed the existence of these monsters, quickly shot, after being hit, these big headed monsters suddenly stood up, and then the top of the ball suddenly expanded. "No!" Seeing this, Luke was shocked, but before he spoke, the big headed monsters exploded immediately. "Boom --!" The air waves directly overturned Luke on the ground, and the green blood splashed all over the ground, which made people nauseous. The stormtroopers who were the first to bear the brunt of the explosion were even too bloody to recognize. "Well Cough... " Luke looked up and looked around. He saw a mess in front of him. It looked like he had been bombed by gunfire. Most of the former soldiers lay down on the ground. From the streets in all directions, monsters slowly emerged and rushed towards the city hall. Meanwhile, Luke''s lightsaber disappeared. It seemed that he had been bombed just now He flew out. Are you going to die? Just as Luke gritted his teeth and tried to get up, suddenly his ears caught a whistling sound. When Luke looked up, the first thing he saw was a light of fire coming down from the sky."Boom!" When the fire burst into the sky and the ground trembled and cracked, Luke looked up and found that the strange things that hit the ground looked like some kind of black rectangular cylinder - well, it''s not wrong to say that it was an armored coffin. What is this? Luke had never seen this kind of thing in the imperial army. However, when he was full of doubts, he saw those dark steel coffins fall to the ground with a bang. Then, dozens of people dressed in silver armor, holding a big sword in their right hand and a short sword in their left hand, dressed as if they were medieval knights. "The Knights of the undead are at your command!" Lavtalia waved her sword. "Turn on fire mode and get ready to fight!" "Wow!" With the order of lavtalia, I saw dozens of knights in silver armor raised their swords, then waved to their sides, and then saw the weak light of the dark swords in their hands. The bright red flame spread all the way along the body of the sword, and soon merged with the dark sword. "Charge!" Silver white figure instantly started, towards the monsters in front of them directly rushed past. Seeing this scene, Luke''s mouth widened in surprise, staring at the sudden reinforcements. But he knows how powerful those monsters are, and now, these strange guys actually rush up directly. Isn''t this a dish delivery?! "Wait a minute, they...!" Luke quickly stood up and wanted to shout a warning, but then what he saw was that Luke could not help swallowing what he said. "Roar!" The monsters roared, leaped up and rushed directly at the knight in front of them. But these Knights did not mean to stop at all. They marched forward, raised their swords, and then "Start, raise the sword - wave!" At the command of the leading girl, Luke saw dozens of knights waving their swords at the monster in front of him like robots, but Those monsters haven''t come to them yet? But the next moment, what Luke saw completely shocked him. With these silver Knights waving their swords, the sword Qi of fire burst out and rushed straight ahead. The monsters in the way were torn by the sword Qi and fell down and died. This sudden scene also made the monsters on the opposite side become confused. Taking this opportunity, the silver Knights immediately rushed into it with big swords. How awesome! Seeing this, Luke''s eyes were wide open. As a Jedi, he had fought with these monsters just now. Because of this, Luke knew how powerful and terrible these monsters were. He was not optimistic about the way these Knights fight, after all, in addition to lightsabers, other weapons can not penetrate the protection of these monsters. However, the fact is that in front of these Knights'' swords, the monsters'' hard shells that could not be hurt by guns were fragile, just like the glass core. Luke watched the Knights lift their swords and then wave them. Then the monsters immediately became two, three, four, and then they continued to move forward, like a human shaped meat grinder, tearing all the enemies who dared to rush up to pieces. Are these reinforcements from the temple of heaven? Of course, Luke doesn''t know the strength of the army in front of him. The undead team is the highest technological crystallization of the whole heaven palace and the main world. The armor they use is shaped by the hard light from the halo world, which can even be said to be absolute defense in theory. The casting of the big sword itself refers to the sword casting skills of the dwarves in the main world, and the flame is enchanted by founder himself - well, it''s already a artifact. In addition, the training of the undead team is also collective purification. Fang Zheng teaches the wolf swordsmanship of their undead team, and heikati guides their group to March and fight. Moreover, these girls also learn the sword burst from the main world. Now each of them has the power next only to the legendary strong ones in the main world. Of course, there is no legendary field Law has become a legend. Luke was relieved to see that the fighting was getting better, but just then he heard a strange voice. "Diddidi..." At the same time, suddenly Luke saw that the coffin on which the Silver Knight was riding was suddenly like a blooming flower, and then a golden, strange ball appeared from it. It circled around Luke, and then two drops. Then Luke saw that the middle of the ball suddenly emitted a dark ray hitting the air Soon, a spinning circular black hole appeared. After five seconds, it was shining. Then, the golden, pure and dazzling crystal emerged out of thin air.The next moment, countless light and rain from the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 A meteor fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Luke''s eyes widened in surprise, watching a figure come out of the light column. They were wearing strange white armor, and behind them were flashing wings. Before Luke knew what was going on, he saw a girl with shoulder length blonde hair trotting up to Luke with a gun and saluting him. "Hello, I''m Qianshou Xiashi, commander of the first regiment of Tiandao palace adjusters. Where is the current ruler of this city?" "I am the Deputy Lord." Luke answered quickly, looking at the girl in front of him in silence. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Then, my Lord, what is the current situation of the city? Are there any people trapped? " "At present, we have evacuated most of the citizens to the shelters. As for other forces, I can''t get in touch I''m sorry, there''s not much information... " "I see." Qianshou Xiashi nodded, then turned around and soon saw several girls running to her side. "Yanzhu, Tina, Cui, take this city hall as the center, wipe out the enemy as soon as possible and recover the lost land." "What if there are people trapped?" "Sister Elia, they''ll take care of it." Said here, Qianshou xiashiwang to the side of the silver haired girl. "Sister Elia, please continue to be responsible for the rear support work." "No problem." After a series of fighting and running in, the little girls now have their own division of labor. The front battlefield is mainly in charge of the hard steel by Xia Shi and other cursed sons, while the magic girls headed by Elia are mainly responsible for the cleaning up and rescue work behind the enemy. After all, magic girls are relatively versatile "Well, sister atalante, please come with us, sister Medea." "Well, no problem." Medea, holding the staff, smiles and follows Elijah. Just in case, with the help of Elijah''s "little Holy Grail" feature, she is giving her part of the power of the hall of heroes. Therefore, Elijah can also call heroes to fight directly through the hall of heroes. And the spirits are also interested in exploring other planets. At the same time, the fighting has begun to advance. As a matter of fact, when the girls landed, most of them joined the front-line fighting. Lavtalia led the Knights of the undead team to rush to the front as the vanguard arrow, while other adjusters followed. Their weapons were not ordinary goods. At least they had no problem in dealing with these monsters like insects. Not only that, even if the number of these monsters will be more, it does not mean that the girls have no way. "Wow!" A group of monsters suddenly from the ground, from all directions toward one of the teams in the past. But soon, I saw Xiashi in the center of the team raise his hand and shake it hard. Soon, you can storm immediately spread around her as the center, only to see a tornado, thunder rolling, quickly devouring those unfortunate monsters. "Roar --!" A group of monsters wave four arms and attack the distant target. Their upper arms have sharp, sickle like sharp blades, while their lower hands hold a weapon that looks like some kind of flesh and blood, pouring ammunition madly at the girls. However, the undead Knights headed by raftalia didn''t even have the intention to resist. They rushed forward directly to the other side''s barrage of bullets. The bullets didn''t even hit their bodies. They met a transparent barrier one meter outside and were directly reflected. While lavtalia grasped the big sword in her hand and rolled to close the distance between herself and those monsters and quickly ran to the other side. The monster''s two sickle arms swept down in a hurry - then they were cut in two by the flying sword and body. Behind ravtalia and others, the girls in armor hold their guns tightly and pour bullets at the monsters in front of them. Luke can clearly see that the hard shells of those monsters are as fragile as plastic in front of these girls'' weapons. As long as each bullet hits the shell, it is bound to explode a big hole. So that under the attack of these girls, the monsters who had been crazy and tyrannical had the appearance of shrinking back. "Drink At first sight, she seems to be in the wrong direction, but the fact is that with the fall of Yanzhu, the whole earth immediately begins to tremble, and the ground centered on Yanzhu collapses and collapses. Then Yanzhu suddenly raises her foot, and the next moment is accompanied by flying dust A monster as big as a train flies directly out of the sand and mud, and is kicked up into the sky. It screams desperately, and dances its curved, blade like limbs on both sides of its body. Unfortunately, the monster has no flying skills. While it desperately wriggles its body and struggles instinctively, Yanzhu raises her head and stares at the monster And then there''s a big jump.Then, the monster suddenly broke into two pieces from the middle and fell to the ground. Meanwhile, founder is also getting information about these monsters from Xia Shi. "Well, it''s like a swarm of insects..." "Highly polluting..." "Can the holy light be used for purification? This thing Forget it, let''s not look at science now, or not... " In the report from Xia Shi, Fang Zheng also had some research and cognition on this race. Their combat units and insect groups are very similar, but there are also differences. These monsters don''t use the fungus blanket to expand their territory. On the contrary, they will pollute everything. Whatever it is, even the microbes in the soil will be completely polluted and distorted by each other. It is impossible to clean up this kind of pollution by scientific means, but it can be cleaned up by holy light. This is the result reported by Elijah. As a logistics force, they rescued some trapped people during the raiding. Some of them were attacked and eroded by these monsters, and then they were treated by Medea. The conclusion is that medical glue and healing magic are good for them This pollution has no effect, but the holy light and the curse dispelling spell can work on it. Is it science or magic. is looking at the record, and make complaints about it. But he is Tucao, after all, before the alien invasion of dog food, founder also encountered how to make complaints about the hell, and actually he was playing the sub space creature of "I am very scientific" sign. But Is it really like a swarm of insects? Almost every team''s report mentions the impression that "it''s very similar to the swarm". It seems that it''s really similar. Fang Zheng also saw the video they sent. It''s true that, except for those creatures who stand and walk with four arms, other units are very similar to the swarm. Moreover, according to Xia Shi''s combat report, those monsters with four arms seem to play a similar role The role of brain worms. As long as you kill them, those low-level monsters will immediately lose their original strict discipline and become a mass of loose sand. But If it is similar to the basic structure of the swarm, then it means that they also have a clear will of the main brain? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Try it. After making a decision in his heart, founder looked at the screen again. "Iona." "Yes, commander." "Release landing pod 2134." "I understand." Soon, a huge, black coffin like airborne bunker flew down, through the atmosphere, and then re landed on the ground, quickly falling apart into a pile of scrap metal. But soon, from this group of scrap metal, a group of dark special-shaped quietly climbed out, they issued a hissing sound, looking around the city. Meanwhile, founder''s orders reverberated in their minds. "Look for those monsters, kill them, ingest them, assimilate them!" "Hiss --!" The next moment, the alien quickly spread out, blink of an eye on the Kung Fu disappeared in the ruins. In the dark shadow, alien shuttle forward, they are like silent killers, hands and feet and use through the ruins, came to the rear of the front line. Here, those monsters are desperately forward, crazy to kill all the life they see. However, even so, these monsters are not aware of the alien that sneaks into them quietly Well, maybe it''s because they all look the same? Soon, the alien found a target. It looks like a human like monster, it also has two arms, but different from other monsters, it embodies more human characteristics, its face and body are more like human beings, and it also wears human like clothes, unlike other monsters who don''t wear anything. If it didn''t appear here, then this monster would obviously be regarded as some kind of alien creature, but now this guy is such a fish in water in the monster group that he is obviously one of them. It''s so special that it looks like an elite unit. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s mouth is slightly tilted, and then he manipulates the alien, quietly sneaks along the gap of the nearby sewer with the shadow, and quietly comes to the monster''s back. The monster is still focused on directing the battle in front, and seems to be oblivious to the shadow of death behind him. Then, founder manipulated the alien and jumped up. At the same time, the monster seems to have finally noticed something, yelling and turning his head, saying that time and again, at the moment of its turn, the alien tail has easily penetrated its body, directly nailing it to the next wall. Suffered from this sudden attack, the monster suddenly screamed, and then saw its tongue suddenly out, stabbed into the body of the alien.At this time, Fang Zheng was acutely aware that at the moment when the monster''s tongue pierced into the body of the alien, some strange biological substance also entered the body of the alien, and began to spread the infection rapidly! Shit! Aware of this, founder was also surprised. I wanted to infect you, but you infect me in the opposite way?! It''s interesting. Let''s see, which one of us is more powerful!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 In this way, a war unfolds at the micro level. Founder manipulates the alien, infects the opposite monster, and resists the infection of the opposite monster. Soon, founder realized the difference between the two sides. Heteromorphic infection is a very simple, rough and direct mode. They do not need the host. Therefore, after injecting the swarm cells, they will make the attacked person fall into a coma or deep sleep directly. After the resistance is lifted, they will lay eggs quickly, and then absorb body energy crazily. Like cancer cells, they will spread and grow rapidly, and then burst out from the chest to become a person who has absorbed the original life A brand new individual of gene. However, this monster''s way is not so. At first glance, it seems nothing special. However, the biological tissue injected into the alien body will emit a kind of strange power wave, trying to distort the will of the host. That is to say, the host attacked by this monster will not die as quickly as the alien, but will gradually change their will and become a part of this group. If the transformation of alien belongs to science, then this is obviously a bit of magic. But To deal with this kind of thing, founder naturally has no way. "Hum!" With a cold snort, his overwhelming power quickly emerged, turned into a flame and flowed in the alien body, quickly burning the injected cells together with the psionic wave. But then, Fang Zheng''s thoughts mixed with a torrent of fire, went directly into the monster''s body and quickly captured its psionic core. Soon, a huge network appeared in front of founder. It''s an infinite, huge network. They turned into tentacles, emerged from the dark and vast depths of the universe, and came to the Milky way. If you look carefully, you can see that these so-called "tentacles" are actually armies composed of the fleets of these monsters. And in the depth of this tentacle, founder felt A huge will. It is not the existence of a single will, but a collection of countless wills. It is controlling these tentacles to slowly extend to the galaxy, as if to devour the whole galaxy As soon as founder entered the network, he immediately felt that he was locked by a stream of vision. "Who is it..." How dare you peep at the swarm? " "Who is it?" "Who is it?" It was a sound, and it was like the combination of the simultaneous opening of billions of creatures, with an infinite, unimaginable cruelty and coldness. With this sound, founder can feel a strong spiritual force rushing towards him along the psionic network. However What are you looking at?! "Me! That''s the swarm Fang Zheng suddenly raised his voice. At this moment, behind him, the spirits of tens of millions of insects from countless worlds gathered together, turned into the same powerful spiritual force, and rushed directly to the opposite side. Two equally huge spiritual forces collided like a tsunami. At this moment, even the universe seems to tremble. The invisible spiritual storm broke out just like the chaos wave before. Then founder felt the spiritual network shaking for a while, and It''s disconnected. "Poof The monster in front of him died directly when his mental network was disconnected. It is obvious that his small body can not support the spiritual collision between two nearly unlimited races. It can even be said that there was no real confrontation between the two sides just now. It was just that the prelude had just played a syllable and the line was broken directly. But for founder, even for a moment, he has gained enough information. "Hum!" Back from the alien body, fangzheng narrowed his eyes and looked gloomy. There are no two insects in one mountain. There is only one insect group in this universe! That''s me, Chen Haonan! At this moment, Fang Zheng knew that there was only one way to go between himself and this strange intruder. It wasn''t long before the battle on tandania was over. Perhaps it is because of the confusion caused by the mental storm caused by the confrontation between Fang Zheng and the will of the insect nest that the monsters on the ground of tandania soon lost their command and became a mass of loose sand, which was completely destroyed by the little girls. And the invading fleet in space was completely annihilated. Although tandania suffered heavy losses, at present, the losses are still acceptable. It''s just that there''s obviously no such luck elsewhere. Just look at Darth Vader, who flew to tandania in a fighter plane, and you can see that the war situation in those places must not be very wonderful. In fact, it''s just like this. Depending on the news from Darth Vader, all the planets they defend are captured by this monster army, and no one is immune. However, Darth Vader can be regarded as the number two of the Galactic Empire. Although he was not able to defend the planets, after he discovered the characteristics of those monsters, Darth Vader decisively decided to use Star Destroyers to directly blow up these planets to slow down the invaders.Hearing this, even founder had to give a thumbs up. Thanks to Darth Vader, he really knows what''s the best way to deal with these guys. So at this time, the Galactic Empire can be relied on. If you change the idiots of the resistance, you may not know what it will look like. Because of this, the pace of the invading army will slow down. Darth Vader has a way to escape with the defeated generals, otherwise he will not escape. After arriving in tandania, Darth Vader immediately called a meeting to discuss the current situation. "I have never seen such an enemy." Darth Vader''s voice was still low, but with some fear. "They seem to be in a steady stream. We can''t resist their attack. What''s more, those guys seem to evolve in the same place - our weapons can do some damage to them at the beginning, but soon they have evolved special countermeasures that are not afraid of our weapons. Damn, where do these monsters come from? " "I don''t know where they came from, but I''m sure these guys have been in your Galactic Empire for some time." "What do you mean?" When he heard this, Darth Vader looked at Fangzheng, and at this time, Luke also spoke in a hurry. "Father, after the annihilation of tandania''s army, we checked these enemies and found some problems that we had never thought of before. Look..." As he spoke, Luke opened the picture. "This is what we found in the corpses of our enemies. We thought they were some kind of alien at first, but we didn''t find their race in the imperial records. Not only that, these monsters also have their own nests. We even found that they have a similar religious base deep in the forests of tandania!" "Is there such a thing?" When you hear this, Darth Vader can''t calm down. If you say that the other party suddenly launched an invasion, it''s easy to say. But the other party actually built a sect in tandania This can''t be done in a day or two, or even a year or two. "Yes, they seem to act in disguise as some kind of sect spreading beliefs..." "Not only that, we found a problem." At this time, founder also stepped in. "These monsters are quite infectious. They can inject something like an egg into the victim''s body to make him grow, get pregnant and give birth to offspring." "Descendants?" "Yes." While recalling his previous information from the spiritual network, founder gave an explanation. "For example, humans, at the beginning, these humans will give birth to their own hybrids with this monster. The first hybrids will be closer to monsters than humans, but with evolution, they will become more and more like humans. Finally, from the appearance, they are not different from humans at all, but more importantly Founder lowers his voice. "According to our investigation, this monster has a kind of ability similar to mental manipulation. It can gradually twist the will of the target injected by itself, automatically and consciously regard itself as one of them and serve them, just like brainwashing." "Not only that, father." At this time, Luke also had an ugly face. "After this battle, we made a special investigation and found that They even penetrated into the administrative center and posts of tandania long ago, and even some monster hybrids joined the army! " Darth Vader did not speak, but from his heavy breathing, we can see that Darth Vader is not in a good mood. "Is there no way to identify them?" "If it''s a full version of the hybrid, I''m afraid it''s difficult to identify from the appearance, only through genetic screening Well, that''s about it. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng coughed. In fact, nimfu also gave him a more simple and convenient suggestion, that is, she can make a kind of targeted biochemical weapon against the gene sequence of that monster group, and only destroy those creatures with these monster genes. Of course, this suggestion was rejected by Fang Zheng again. Little angel, when can you stop thinking about your genetic weapons of mass destruction "I see It seems that we have to come up with some other ways to deal with these monsters. What are the characteristics of their sects? " "At present, we only know that this kind of sign has something to do with them." Luke took out a flag with a strange mark and a twisted snake shape. And see here, Ying Li Li is Leng for a while. "Well? I seem to have seen similar signs somewhere. ""Really?" "Where is it?" Hearing this, Luke and Fang Zheng can''t sit still, especially the latter. These bastards of his meow won''t go to the main world or the temple of heaven. "Well Let me see... " In the face of the public''s inquiry, Yingli thought hard for a moment, and then her eyes lit up. "Ah, by the way, I once saw something similar on the wall of a bar in locksang. I thought it was the belief of alien civilization, so I photographed it." As she said this, Yingli opened her personal terminal and searched for a moment. "Ah, that''s it." Soon, Yingli showed the picture. Sure enough, people immediately saw a bar on the picture. On one of the walls, there was a sign very similar to the flag in Luke''s hand. Although the styles in the middle are different, they are also featured by twisted snakes. "This is in locksang? Where is it? " Now Darth Vader even stood up. "Well Let me see. It''s called the Duma bar? " "I see. I''ll send someone to investigate now!" At the moment, Darth Vader''s tone is dignified. You know, locksang is the capital of the Galactic Empire and the heart of the galaxy, and these monsters have already touched their eyelids?! That''s enough! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Because Tiandao palace resisted the attack of these monsters, the Galactic Empire did not lose too badly. At least the gateway to the limited galaxy was held. But for Darth Vader, it must not be able to keep things like this, let alone the people of other forces, not the army of the Galactic Empire, and they have no obligation to play with you every day, right. So it''s still up to you! The Galactic Empire itself is a military system, and it is now fully operational. The first thing to do is to transform weapons and armor. Luke also expressed a lot of his own opinions. "We need stronger and more powerful armor. Now the armor is just plastic. It can''t stop the attacks of those monsters!" "We can''t just use guns. They are very fast and very good at close combat. We need to enhance the soldiers'' close combat ability!" Darth Vader also got some advice from founder. "It''s better to avoid fighting on the ground and intercept in space as much as possible. As you can see, that''s what we do. As long as the vast majority of the combat effectiveness of the other side is ensured to be annihilated in space, then the rest is not to be feared. But try to avoid ground war as much as possible, um You''ll see what to do. " Senior researchers from all over the Galactic Empire were called together, watched the video, and then studied the suggestions of Luke and founder - well, they really made something out of them. First, armor. Today''s armor is naturally to give up completely. In the past, this kind of armor was used to fight. It''s OK to face the alien races and rebel forces in the Galactic Empire, but it''s not easy to face these invading monsters. However, the Galactic Empire can even build a death star. Is this a problem? It wasn''t long before they came up with the finished product - power armor! The power armor is five big and three thick. It looks as big as two or three people. It is equipped with portable power unit, which is enough for people to lift a truck. The main purpose of equipping power armor is to cooperate with the melee weapons that Luke said. After all, lightsabers are only available to force users, and ordinary people can''t use them. Therefore, when mass production was given to the army, there was no way to use the lightsaber. However, people did not have no way. They directly made the chainsaw sword! The fast rotating chain saw sword is enough to cut off the shell of any monster, and with the chain saw sword, the firearms have also been transformed. Referring to Luke''s suggestion, the researchers have made a large cannon, and its explosive power is also quite good. Just because of the weight of these two main combat equipment, ordinary people can''t carry it at all. Without power armor, they can only eat ashes. When Darth Vader appeared in front of Founder again with a brand new legion, it was less than a month after the previous attack. "The manufacturing power of the Galactic Empire is really strong." Looking at the imperial soldiers standing in line to walk down from the transport plane, Fang Zheng can''t help but sigh. Now these stormtroopers have completely abandoned the original white paper armor. Instead, they are equipped with power armor that looks like the machine gunners in StarCraft. Most of them are holding huge guns and a series of bullets The chain is directly connected from the gun body to the magazine in the back. This is normal. Facing the attack of those monsters, if you want to change the magazine, you must be dead. Just look at these soldiers wearing power armor, with cannon in one hand and chain saw sword in the other hand, walking down the transport plane neatly. This sense of oppression alone is enough to move people. "We''re going after those damned heretics." Standing beside founder with his hands on his back, Darth Vader whispered. "We found some clues. I didn''t expect that they penetrated into the Galactic Empire so long ago I''ve sent Luke to track these monsters. " "Oh? No problem? " "Of course not. In fact, it was Luke who asked for it." There was a smile in Darth Vader''s voice. "Guess what, we found that this damned cult had something to do with the Resistance Army. It can even be said that they planned the plan to resist the Empire Hehe, Luke felt responsible for it, so I let him do it. " "Well Well, it''s not surprising. " Fang Zheng nodded, even if he didn''t notice it before. Now it seems that the rebels really have some kind of connection with these invaders, or at least they are used by each other But as Darth Vader said, it doesn''t matter. "Mr. Fang Zheng." Darth Vader hesitated, then whispered. "We want to launch a counterattack." "Fight back?" "Yes, we have to test the equipment in actual combat. I think it''s better to let the Empire take the initiative to ensure the elimination of those damned monsters. So we need to launch a counterattack But we don''t have enough space war capability at present... "Here, Darth Vader is also speechless. The fleet raids of those monsters are totally different from what they imagined. The general fleet war is to attack each other, but the fleet war of these monsters is like an old sea war. They rush in and catch each other, which is a tearing and gnawing. Poor Galaxy Empire has never encountered this kind of fleet war since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. No matter how strong your defense is, no matter how fierce the artillery fire is. That''s why Darth Vader''s fleet is almost destroyed After all, although the Imperial Star Destroyers are huge and look very powerful, they have become the best food for the monsters. In the previous battles, the Imperial Star Destroyers were like sandwiches, which were torn apart by the monsters'' warships It can be said that how miserable it is. At present, the Galactic Empire needs to refit its warships, so naturally it can''t fight in a short time, and Darth Vader needs to determine the combat effectiveness of the new storm soldiers and their lethality to those monsters as soon as possible, so he can only ask the temple of heaven for help. In addition, a series of harsh reforms have begun in the Empire. In the past, the Empire didn''t care much about sects. After all, there are hundreds of alien races in the Galactic Empire, each of which has its own unique doctrines and can''t be controlled. But not now. After getting the report from Darth Vader, Palpatine soon found out the danger, so he waved his hand and launched a round of religious reform throughout the Empire. Palpatine did this not just for the safety of the Empire itself, but also because he tried to spread his force thought. After all, the Sith was shameful, and the Jedi were arrogant, so there were few believers in the two. But Palpatine was different. After getting the report from Darth Vader, Palpatine was acutely aware that this was an opportunity. So in the name of fighting against heresy, he began to clean up the religious beliefs in the whole Galactic Empire. At the same time, he created a new national religion, the core content of which was Palpatine''s understanding of the truth of unifying the force. At the same time, Palpatine declared that all other religious beliefs except the national religion were heretics, which would harm the foundation of the Empire and be destroyed The Ministry of justice was abolished. Those who do not resist will be regarded as enemies of the Empire and will be completely annihilated. Fang Zheng neither supports nor opposes this. After all, it is the internal affairs of other countries. As long as it does not cause a large-scale humanitarian disaster, Fang Zheng will not pay attention to it. Not to mention that it is a time of war, and a unified religion is more suitable for boosting morale. "Besides, Mr. Fang Zheng, I discussed with his Majesty the emperor. In order to determine the name of the enemy, we decided to officially name it Zerg..." "Another name?" "Why?" "You see, it''s not nice just to call a swarm." In the face of Darth Vader''s questions, founder also spread out his hands. "Isn''t there a worm like race in the Galactic Empire? If you call yourself Zerg, it means to include all of them. Why don''t we change our name? " "So what do you mean..." "These monsters first appeared on talon, so call them the Talon Zerg." All right Darth Vader didn''t care too much. Instead, he felt that it could more accurately determine the name of the other party, so he nodded and agreed, while founder took a breath and wiped his sweat in his heart. He meow, only Laozi''s Zerg is Zerg, and you deserve to be a branch! Don''t fight for my name! Only this, founder will never relax. "I agree with you in principle, but I don''t know which planet you are going to choose as your battlefield?" "We''ve made a choice." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Darth Vader made a sign, and soon saw a soldier come over and open the star map. "We have decided to use shadowstar as the main battlefield. According to the information we got from our previous investigation, these monsters are in urgent need of additional strength and are moving towards shadowstar because of heavy losses. This planet has been abandoned long ago and is only used as a sect stronghold. We can go to shadowstar in advance and take over The defense facilities here, and then a head-on confrontation with them. " "I don''t think it''s a good idea to fight head on, but Well, now that you have decided, I have nothing to say. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders after listening to dasvida''s plan. He knew very well that this battle was not to protect the planet, but to test the power of the Empire''s new equipment and weapons through the actual combat with the Talon Zerg. Of course, it was a cruel decision for the imperial soldiers, but This is not something founder needs to care about. "So what do I need to do?" "I hope you can be responsible for the space reception. Although this is only an experiment, we also hope that as many soldiers as possible can survive.""No problem. I''ll do what you want." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "I''ll lead the team to shadowstar myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 No one knows when the shadow star was discovered, but it has become a religious holy land. Gothic church buildings can be seen one after another in the towering mountains. The whole city looks like a huge monastery or cemetery. Because it''s abandoned. When Darth Vader and Fang Zheng came here, all they saw was a dead city already covered in snow, as well as some zombie monks. They were dressed in gray robes and had no eyes. They looked like living and dead people. In the face of the arrival of the Imperial Army, they did not panic, did not resist, and had no response. Even if these imperial soldiers drove them out, they didn''t respond at all. They looked like a group of puppets. "Set up your defenses now!" Darth Vader coldly gave the order, and the soldiers immediately took action. This time, the Galactic Empire also lost its roots. All kinds of sophisticated weapons were sent here to determine how to deal with these damned invaders is the best way. The reason why we chose this city is that it is built on the top of mountains, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Secondly, the city also follows the design rules of the old medieval city fortress. On the periphery of the city, it is built with ten thousand years of ice and rocks. The walls on the inner three floors and the outer three floors are tens of meters high, at least in terms of visual effect It''s obviously more reassuring. But only founder''s feeling is not very good. "Do you have a history of the planet or something?" Standing on the balcony, Fang Zheng looked at the city in front of him and asked in a low voice, while Darth Vader shook his head. "No, the imperial database only has some basic information about the planet What''s the problem? " In the eyes of Darth Vader, this is just an ordinary planet. Of course, the imperial database also says that there are many ancient relics here. However, for Darth Vader, those things left millions of years ago are meaningless and worthless. Compared to those things, at least, the current threat must be more important. "Well It doesn''t feel good. " "How do you feel?" "Yes." Founder nodded. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the city carefully. In fact, when he stepped down from the spaceship and set foot on the earth of this planet, Fang Zheng felt that there was a dark breath in the cold wind. Well, this breath He is still a little familiar. "Don''t you think the city''s defenses look too strong?" "Shouldn''t all the buildings in the past be like this?" In the face of Darth Vader''s reply, founder laughs. "Lord Vader, do you know what kind of building has the defensive power of a fortress?" "That''s the prison." Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the Black Warrior behind him. "All in all, be careful. I don''t feel very good about this planet." "I see. I''ll be on the alert." Darth Vader nodded and didn''t say anything more. Founder just shrugged his shoulders. The civilization of the galaxy is still materialistic. To be honest, he also doubted whether there was something wrong with his feelings. However, as Fang Zheng said, it''s no big mistake to be careful. Although Fang Zheng has not really noticed the existence of any evil force so far, but How to put it? All in all, it just doesn''t feel good. "What is that, then?" Fang Zheng shakes his head, throws his mind aside, and then points to the bottom curiously. On the platform below, a group of imperial soldiers are patrolling. What makes Fang Zheng curious is that one of the soldiers is carrying a flag, which makes him very curious. In fact, he also found that almost every team has people carrying such a flag "We have now learned that before the talons arrive at their destination, their transmission will cause the fluctuation and confusion of subspace, resulting in the failure of all transmission signals. In this case, we simply can not use the usual way to contact, so our scholars read the classics, and finally decided to use this kind of flag and horn to command the attack. " "Oh..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. It was the same in the war in the middle ages. Now it seems that the Galactic Empire is going to go back to the ancients. "What about space war? The fleet can''t flag "Transmit the signal by light reflection." "Yes, there is a way." Fang Zheng gave a thumbs up answer to Darth Vader''s question. He had to say that the Galactic Empire was a real force. When he was on the line with the Talon Zerg, he immediately came up with solutions. Of course, these solutions are only for emergency, and they are not necessarily useful. That''s why they chose to carry out this defensive war on the shadow star.But "Why draw a skull on the flag?" Founder still can''t help but ask his inner question, and at the same time he looks at Darth Vader doubtfully. Is it possible that you and Palpatine still have middle two tendencies? That''s OK with Luke. You two are over that age. They''re all old people, and it''s hard to say that they''re still learning to play with death heavy metals. Even if you want to play pirates of the Caribbean, you have to go to space, don''t you? "That''s what your majesty meant." "Well?" "The skulls on this flag are human skulls. Your majesty hopes to use this flag to show the majesty of the Empire and let everyone know that the Empire was, is and will be ruled by human beings. Human beings are the core and everything of Empire. " "Oh, I see." Fang Zheng nodded and didn''t say anything more. It''s really necessary to be anthropocentric. The main forces of the Galactic Empire come from the human race. Of course, other races don''t have no army. But because of the powerful rule of the Galactic Empire, the armies of these races are basically in their own autonomous planets and galaxies as self-defense forces. Obviously, Palpatine doesn''t intend to play the game of "let''s put down the dispute and join hands to fight against the enemy" like in Hollywood movies. He protects the territory of the Galactic Empire with human forces, so it is necessary for human beings to occupy the dominant position of the Galactic Empire. Other races It depends. If it''s an ordinary war, I''m afraid Palpatine would like those alien races to die, but he''s facing the Talon Zerg. The previous information also shows that this race can absorb all the life materials on a planet and then transform them into its own combat power. This is why founder''s probe did not find a large number of enemy invasions at the gap, but the Talon fleet expanded many times. In this case, it would be a capital enemy to send another person to die. In fact, founder has got information from Darth Vader. At present, Palpatine has ordered the death star to move to the front line, but the purpose of Death Star is not to block the enemy, but to monitor the planets that may be attacked by the Talon Zerg. Once those planets are attacked by the Talon Zerg and cannot resist, the death star will directly fire and destroy them. I won''t even leave you a piece of residue! It''s worthy of Palpatine''s ruthlessness, but it''s this kind of person who can block the attack of the Talon Zerg. However, founder himself is not worried about the Taran Zerg, because he found the weakness of the Taran Zerg after he captured the information through the spiritual network, that is, they can only absorb organic matter. Although the talons are very strong in absorbing organic matter, even the air itself can be compressed and packed away, they can only absorb organic matter after all, and founder''s insects have nothing to eat as long as they have energy. Strictly speaking, even eating earth can produce a mouthful of energy. The reason why we don''t eat it is because the conversion efficiency is too low. Both sides have the characteristics of phagocytosis and infection evolution, and the speed is also very fast. Talon has the will to nest, and the swarm is dominated by the Zerg. However, the insects don''t avoid eating anything raw or cold Hehe, are you afraid? Fang Zheng has been thinking about how to lead the swarm to kill directly into the void and completely engulf the whole Talon Zerg As long as you can eat this wave of Talon Zerg, your own swarm will be invincible in the world "Report!" Just when Fang Zheng was idle and had nothing to think about, he saw a soldier running over. "Abnormal distortion fluctuation is detected, communication signal is interfered and completely out of order!" "Switch the backup channel, see if there''s anything available, blow the horn, and get ready to fight." "Yes...!" In order to fight against the sub space interference of the Taran Zerg, the Galactic Empire is also trying to solve this problem. However, it''s a pity to see that the soldiers in the command headquarters behind are in a hurry and sweating. Obviously, their solution has not been successful - after all, not everyone can solve the sub space interference. Not to mention the talons are old hands at this. "Hoo --!" Soon, the horn sounded harsh horn sound, and heard the horn sound, the imperial soldiers also quickly stood in line on the wall, they were armed, looking at the dim sky. For a moment, it seemed that even the howling cold wind had stopped. Then came the shadow. Countless spores fell from the sky and fell to the shadow star, just like huge hailstones falling from the clouds, whistling to the ground. "Fire With a command, the antiaircraft guns that had been set up immediately roared and opened fire. For a moment, the fire scattered all over the sky. At the same time, the battle officially began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 The more Fang Zheng watched the fighting, the more upset he felt. It''s not that the Galactic Empire is not doing well, but What does he think? How does he think that this Zerg is a mountain stronghold''s own group. Like the swarm, they also have a major combat unit similar to the hoppers. The Empire calls them tearing worms. They are not like their own dogs at all. They are more like four legged cockroaches to Fangzheng. In terms of body shape, there is not much difference between the two. , as like as two peas, the other one is a snake named "snake". This is just a copycat version of the snake, which is almost the same as the snake, but it is almost the same as the snake. In addition, there is also a snake digging brother. Although he looks like a large enhanced version of the snake, he does the work of tunnel insects. Fang Zheng carefully observed for a while, and finally found that the other side only dug holes in the battlefield, but did not have the ability to dig wormholes across galaxies like his own tunnel worm. So he laughed and let it go. But fortunately, in addition to that, the other Tyrone units and founder''s own swarm no longer have such a close feeling. Although their front-line troops seem to be carved in the same mold as the insect swarm, this is not the case with the elite troops at all. Among the tearing worms and snake worms are monsters with two legs and four arms. They are big and good at long-range and close combat. The upper two claws can progress, and the lower two hands will carry different weapons. Not only that, these monsters are also very hard, at least much harder than the worms of the front-line troops. Some of these monsters have guns, some have guns, but if you look carefully, you will find that the weapons in their hands are not so much weapons as some kind of miniature creatures. Considering that the opponent also has the characteristics of similar insect swarm, maybe these weapons are the result of their adjustment? Of course, they also have self explosive arms similar to explosive insects. However, compared with explosive insects, they are a bit silly. These guys look like big headed earthworms. When they are hit, they will stand up immediately, and then expand and explode in situ. Although the power is barely said in the past, but the process is too cumbersome, that is, people who have not seen will be cheated. There is no such bravery as the "charge bomb" of explosive insects. Of course, these are ordinary ground forces. So far, Fang Zheng has not seen any large units similar to thunder beasts - but he is sure there must be some. And now on the battlefield, the imperial soldiers are also fighting with these talons. The first attack of the Talon Zerg came from the air, and the spores fell from the sky and directly hit everyone on the head. However, the Galactic Empire is not a dry food. They have lost so many planets and learned many lessons. As soon as the spores fell, they immediately activated the countermeasure device, a large shield generator. This is the latest shield generator made by the Galactic Empire. It was originally intended to be used on the Empire''s new warships. However, after a few fights with the Talon Zerg fleet, the Galactic Empire found that its proud Star Destroyer was just a sandwich, so it was immediately knocked down and started again. Naturally, this shield generator had no effect, so it was useless It was pulled here to see if it could be used to resist the attack of insects. Facts have proved that there are still some effects. Most of the airborne spores were stopped by the protective barrier, only a part of them broke through the barrier, and then they were seized by the imperial soldiers and chopped by the Kaba Kaba. But it didn''t last long. Soon, when the first wave of airborne talons gathered together, the weakness of the barrier was exposed. It could manage the sky but not the ground. So when the python learned to dig a hole, it could only carry the rest. In the process of fighting against the talons, the chainsaw sword and cannon also played a significant role. Compared with the previous fighting, they didn''t respond. This time, the imperial army was more oppressive, and even pushed the talons back. Of course, this kind of good thing will end when the insect nest warrior comes out. With four arms and as hard as iron, the wormhole warriors are more than twice as big as the stormtroopers in power armor. They don''t even have to do anything. They charge directly. The stormtroopers in front of them immediately fly up one by one, then fall to the ground heavily, and then they are torn to pieces by the swarms of insects. This group of wormhole warriors rampaged, it seems that there is no opponent, but before long, their opponent appeared. "Dang!" The heavy steel plate stood up in front like a shield, and directly collided with the insect nest warrior. When the insect nest warrior looked up, he saw a yellow ghost thing that looked like a rectangle. He was holding a steel plate in one hand and waving a rotating electric saw in the other hand. He cut it down directly. And the wormhole warrior also quickly raised his hand, trying to resist the attack of the other side, but saw the strange cuboid suddenly accelerated, the next moment the rotating electric saw directly waved down, cut into the wormhole warrior''s head, cut it directly in half."Well Not bad. " Seeing this, Fang Zheng nodded. The Galactic Empire itself does not have the concept of mecha, but other people have similar tools. In fact, these things that look like large mecha are actually industrial products originally used by the Galactic Empire to pick wood and dig stones. It was expropriated by the Empire, then inlaid with several steel plates and iron sheets, and sent directly to the battlefield. The advantage of these machine armours is that they do not need to be specially designed. After all, they are used for large-scale and severe industrial activities, and their defense and structure are certainly not a problem. Therefore, the most that the Galactic Empire needs to do is to embed a few steel plates as armor, or add a large electric saw and howitzer as auxiliary use. Because of this, these mecha are of different sizes, ranging from giant mecha used to dig mountains and open roads to small mecha used to cut trees and cut trees. Although they don''t look very beautiful, they can be used as long as they can, can''t they? The fighting continues. Two days have passed since the formal invasion of the Talon Zerg. Now the Talon Zerg have invaded the inner city of the third layer. Considering that the Imperial Army and the Zerg were almost at a loss in the war, it''s very good now. But for Darth Vader, he is obviously not satisfied. "I didn''t expect these monsters to be so hard to deal with." Staring at the battlefield outside the city wall, Darth Vader whispered that they already knew that the Talon Zerg could transform and increase their combat effectiveness by absorbing biomass. Therefore, in the design, the imperial power armor also had a self explosion system. Once it was detected that the signs of human life in the armor disappeared, it was a self explosion service immediately. However, to Darth Vader''s surprise, these damned insects were so cold that they could not even let go of the pieces of meat that had been blasted to pieces. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! They not only devour the enemy, but also the corpses of their own people. They almost eat what they have. When they can''t eat any more, the insects will drag their fat bodies to the places on the ground that look like tentacles, jump into the "pool" next to the tentacles, and eat them with their stomachs Things melt together Although Darth Vader himself was also a cruel man, he also felt that Cold in my heart. "Well, it''s hard to deal with..." Fang Zheng nodded silently, then he narrowed his eyes. "Order the retreat." "Now? Don''t you mean to wait until the inner city is broken? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Darth Vader was stunned. According to their original plan, they had to wait until the inner city was broken. Of course, in this kind of environment, once the inner city is broken, no one will be able to run. However, founder has long been prepared to send everyone away by a direct transfer. There''s no need to worry about it. That''s why Darth Vader will take the risk to observe the battlefield with Founder. "I don''t feel good. Let''s leave early." Fang Zheng stood on the balcony, looking at the city ruins with black smoke not far away. Under the attack of the Talon Zerg, most of the beautiful cities have now become ruins, but this is not the point, the point is The soul. Talon Zerg has no soul, but human beings have souls. Not long ago, founder discovered that the souls of those soldiers who died in the imperial army were slowly gathering underground as if attracted by something. At the same time, a kind of filthy smell became more and more thick - if only occasionally noticed before, now founder can Judge, this planet is absolutely abnormal! "You go first. I''ll stay here and see what''s going on." "Well, please be careful." Darth Vader didn''t want to dissuade him. He nodded quickly and then looked at his subordinates. "Signal everyone back to the inner city, evacuate in three minutes!" "Woo Soon, the horn sounded again, three long and one short. After hearing the sound, the imperial soldiers who had been fighting on the city wall retreated quickly. As soon as they left, they saw countless swarms of insects rushing in like a tide, filling the blank area left by them and moving on. Screaming and waving his claws, he rushed to the prey in front of him. However, the next moment, a barrier of light suddenly appeared, and then the light flashed. In less than a second, most of the soldiers who had entered the castle disappeared. Only a few soldiers who ran slowly and didn''t have time to enter the safe area stayed in place, and soon were completely submerged by the insects with the scream. Hidden in the shadow, Fang Zheng, standing on the roof, just watched silently, watching the talons rush into the castle, destroying everything they could see. But this is not the point, because founder can feel that somewhere under the castle, the mysterious filth is stronger and stronger However, the talons seem unaware of this. The air began to flash.Electric lights and fireballs quietly appeared in the air, as if the twigs and leaves were swept by the whirlpool. The whole castle began to tremble and vibrate. Even the invasion of the talons also stopped. They looked around, wondering what had happened. And then, as if nightmarish twisted light suddenly flashed. The castle that has stood for thousands of years collapses suddenly. A turbid light splits the space and tears the twisted air. Then, on the ground full of blasphemy, a group of bloated, ugly and evil monsters come out with harsh screams and whispers. They stare greedily at the world in front of them and scream excitedly and harshly. "The world, the galaxy, is distorted and corrupted by us! These bodies and souls will become our playthings again and forever! " Listening to the wind, full of evil and chaotic atmosphere of the cry, founder helplessly reached out to press his forehead. How do you feel It seems that something extraordinary has appeared again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 No one can remember that in the gap between the world and the world, there is such a world, which is not limited by space and time, and runs rampant in the power and field of chaos. The only meaning of their existence is to destroy all civilizations. Wherever they go, heresy runs rampant, reason collapses, massacre and riot will become the theme of the world. They are called chaos demons. Once upon a time, chaos demons were one of the most terrible enemies in the world, but they have been exiled for millions of years. Even the records about them have long disappeared in the dust of history. Only fairy tales and oral stories can show their existence. They crave fear, play with souls, conquer everything. And now, they''re back! On that day, mankind finally recalled the terror once dominated by them, and the humiliation of being conquered! It was supposed to be like this. However, when the demon army came to the world with high spirits through the seal of lifting, intending to happily enjoy the human wailing and pain, they saw only a large group of corpses, and the Talon swarm that was eating the corpses. At this moment, all the chaotic demons are full of black question marks. What the hell is this? What about our appearance, our plunder and our conquest? It''s just like a group of people are invited to a dinner party, only to find that the dinner party is over, and only the leftovers are being licked! Can this be tolerated?! "Mean reptile!" Tall, with bird like wings and dinosaur heads, the evil spirit with a staff in hand lowered his voice and made a shriek of anger. "These bodies and souls belong to our beautiful art, not to our ignorance, greed and mindless beasts! You will roll back to your world, where our children of the eye of fear play "Kill them all, kill them all!" As huge as a hill, the mighty evil god expresses his anger in fear of cruelty. He is eager to fight and looks forward to destruction and death. And now, these damned insects disturb its dinner party, so their end will be a dead end! "Sacrifice blood to the God of blood, and offer cranium to the throne!" The bloodthirsty demons who follow the terror and abuse scream loudly. With the cry, a huge, twisted and strange Castle rises. Millions of demon troops roar and rush to the Talon Zerg who are wantonly enjoying the corpses. Soon, a big war begins again. "Oh, there''s a fight. There''s a fight." Hiding in the shadow, Fang Zheng whistled and continued to pay attention to the battle in front of him. He can see that compared with the Talon Zerg, this new enemy force is obviously closer to the magic side. They give founder the feeling that they are like the demons and demons in hell, full of unclean, evil, tyrannical atmosphere. What''s that? " At the moment, Darth Vader, who returned to the warship, also saw this scene through founder''s monitor and was stunned. "I don''t know. It seems that there is some evil sealed here. All in all, now they are released, and obviously quite angry Well, let''s continue to watch the good play. " As founder said, this is a good play. The demons'' madness and tyranny are not only unimaginable to human beings, but also to the talons. These demons rush into the Zerg army and destroy everything. They tore off the tentacles of the talons'' spores, which they used to absorb nutrients from the planet, and burned the digesters, which they used to melt and absorb biomass, which made the talons furious. You eat well at the dinner party, suddenly a group of country bumpkins rush in and lift your dining table. Would you like to? Of course not! So soon, the talons began to fight back. Under the command of the insect nest warrior, countless tearing insects and snakes roar and rush to the devil. However, just as they charge, the clouds above them suddenly split, accompanied by hundreds of millions of soul torture screams, and the torrential rain of blood and bile pouring down, turning the whole ground into a world of demon water. Then, the wheels of the burning devil roared past and reduced it to ashes. Wasp like demons rush forward in droves, tearing everything they see to pieces, even the tall sporophore and the insect nest Lord are not spared. And the spores that fall from the sky are not much better. When they pass through the colorful clouds and evil fog and fall on the ground, they either become a pile of osteoporosis patients who are thrown to pieces, or they are left with nothing but painful moaning blood maggots. Not only that, but soon the Zerg find themselves in trouble. The greatest advantage of the Taran Zerg is that they can devour biomass, and then convert it into their own energy. The more they fight, the more they fight. But this is not the case with these creations from subspace. Intestinal worms sprang up from the ground, biting the army of demons and trying to digest them thoroughly. However, these flesh and blood obviously did not match the digestive system of the Talon Zerg. Almost all the worms who ate the flesh and blood of demons exploded and died after the film, and even the whole body was not left.At this time, the Talon Zerg finally became serious, and founder saw the true power of the Talon Zerg. They sent monsters with a huge body and a huge gun on their back to bombard the demon army continuously. The almost unimaginable terror fire tilted on these uninvited guests. When the demons raised their hands and prepared to perform their evil and terrible magic, they saw the monsters floating in the air behind the swarm, like the hybrid creatures of seahorse and insect, slowly floating up, controlling the shadow of subspace, suppressing the other''s magic attack, and then a series of hot, secluded powers burst out, blowing the demons into bloody flesh the residue. For both sides, it''s a war of attrition without supplements. The Taran Zerg can''t get the biomass they need from the chaos demons, and the chaos demons can''t get the blood and soul they want from the Taran Zerg. The plague created by the evil god Nagu was quickly immunized by the Talon Zerg, and the cunning tactics of treacherous Qi were not the opponent of the overwhelming insect sea of the Talon Zerg. Lustful sin tried to guide the desire of the Talon Zerg, but almost caught fire. Without fear, blood and mortal worship, the demons'' subsequent weak offensive and the attrition war of the Talon Zerg have become a stalemate. That''s about it. After appreciating the war between the two sides for another time, founder stood up and several days had passed since chaos demons appeared. Thanks to these demons, founder and Darth Vader also collected a lot of data and intelligence about the combat units of both sides. Especially on the Zerg side, we should know that in the previous battles, because humans were too weak, so many times the Talon Zerg did not exert themselves, and humans fell down. In this case, they naturally can''t see the real strength of the talons. But now, in the fight against chaos demons, human beings have finally discovered the hidden means of these insects. Brain worms with supernatural power, stone ghosts, flying demons and witches fighting in the air like flying snakes, poisonous fog insects that can release terror gas on the battlefield, spore beasts and artillery insects that can launch terror long-range fire attack Now that all the information has been collected, I should Do it! Fang Zheng lost his peanut shell, patted his clothes and stood up, staring at the distant battlefield. After so many days of searching, he has found out the essence of these chaotic demons. Their essence is sub space creatures. In other words, it is difficult to kill them by ordinary methods. Just like the hell demons in the main world, they can''t really kill it. After the body of the world is destroyed, they will only return to their own world to recuperate. However This time, founder will not give them this opportunity. Now both sides are red eyed. I didn''t expect that there would be a third party peeping around. The mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow will be behind. Take this opportunity to win them! Fang Zheng stood up and jumped up. Then, heaven and earth roared. "Boom --!!" As a volcano erupts, black smoke billows and flames spread, and the huge black dragon spreads its wings and flies to the earth from the top of the clouds. "Pain! Suffering! My hatred burns in the abyss The low roar spread all over the planet, so that even the armies of the Talon Zerg and the chaos demons who were fighting could not help but pause. They turned their heads, and what they saw at last was the flames and waves sweeping like a tsunami. "The world trembles with my torment!" Evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit spirit evil spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit. "The sad Kingdom crumbles in my anger!" Facing the sea of fire, the fat big unclean Na Gou instinctively raised his hands in front of him, but when the flame flashed by, the huge, fat meat mountain immediately disintegrated and disappeared with the wind. "In the end, the whole planet will be destroyed!!" Lust sin reaches out his hand in despair and tries to escape back to the gap it appears. However, the winding flame turns into a chain and binds it to the earth. In the blink of an eye, it drags into the furnace of fire and disappears. Only the angry tyrant held up his weapon and tried to fight against the huge shadow of destruction, fire and death in front of him. But even if it was, it just resisted for a moment and was immediately pressed to the ground. The black sharp claws tore the body of terror, and the burning flame devoured its internal organs and muscles. Soon, the original unscrupulous evil god was roasted into black coke. The huge dragon raised his head again and looked around. At this moment, the whole planet has turned into a raging sea of fire. Insects, chaos, demons, everything has become the history of the past. "In the shadow of my wings, all things are ashes!!"Sure enough, it still depends on the big cousin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 In the end, the shadow star turned into a sea of fire, and both the Talon Zerg and the chaos demon turned into ashes in the fire, while founder belched, patted his ass and went back. As for Yingji star That must be the end of it, but it''s not bad that it was abandoned. For founder, this is nothing, but it''s a headache for the Galactic Empire. Although the harvest is quite rich, they also know that there is such a powerful and terrible enemy in the galaxy If it wasn''t for the outbreak of the talons, I''m afraid they have no idea about it! But fortunately, it''s not too late to know. "Have you destroyed them?" When he came to founder''s side, Darth Vader''s voice was a little low and uneasy. "For now? Yes, but I don''t know if there will be another wave. " Fang Zheng also shook his head. When he used the first fire before, he also had some understanding of the situation on the other side of the chaotic devil. In short, the space where the chaotic devil is located is like the gap between two pieces of furniture, which is inevitable. Founder of this wave of fire in the past, in fact, is equivalent to a disinfection, a short period of time must be clean and tidy no problem. But for months and years, has the final say that there will be any bacterial dust and microbes again? After all, this kind of gap in the world is troublesome. Don''t you see that the two gaps in Shana''s world have been taken as paradise by the disciples of the red world? Would you like another wave here? Come on, it depends. Thinking of this, founder also takes back his mind and looks to Darth Vader. "According to my suggestion, it''s better for you to focus on the Taran Zerg in a short period of time. Those chaotic demons won''t come out to make trouble at least for a while, but no one knows what will happen in the future. And I have to remind you that these guys are no better than Tyrone. " The reason why founder was able to kill both sides in a wave was that he had a premonition and had been waiting for the opportunity. In addition, both the Talon Zerg and the chaos demon were fighting at that time. He had never thought that such a powerful enemy would come out from the side and sneak attack, so founder succeeded in one stroke. If the two sides honestly put on airs according to the frontal battlefield, founder will never be stupid enough to show the prototype. "I understand." Darth Vader is also in a bad mood. Although he doesn''t know how Fang Zheng eliminated those monsters in the end, he can see from the previous videos and materials that those chaotic demons are as terrible enemies as the talons. After all, the Galactic Empire is still at a disadvantage. However, this chaotic demon can draw with the Taran Zerg, which is enough to scare people. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng." Thinking of this, Darth Vader took back his mind and decided not to think about these headache things for the time being. "Your Majesty has just heard that I hope you, Mr. Fang Zheng, can attend the national sacrifice ceremony five days later." "Grand ceremony?" "Yes, his majesty intends to announce the establishment of the new church of nations and the launch of a new warship at this ceremony." "Oh?" Hearing Darth Vader''s words, founder immediately became interested. "Your new warship has been built?" As for the Galactic Empire''s plan to create new warships, Darth Vader has already told founder that the Star Destroyers are not comparable to the Talon Zerg. In order to resist these invaders, the Galactic Empire must create a brand new fleet that can be in the air to line with the Talon Zerg. Fang Zheng also agrees with this point. He has studied Star Destroyers and found that although they are powerful, they are not suitable for fighting against insects. The reason is very simple, that is the wrong use. In fact, the purpose of Imperial Star Destroyers is not to fight space war. Their main core task is to burn glass. To put it bluntly, we can tell the military strategy of the galaxy empire from the name of Star Destroyers. It doesn''t matter if you fight with me, but if you force me to burn your family, are you afraid? There is no ruthless person in the Galactic Empire who dares to install an engine on his own planet to play wandering planet. There is really no way to face the tactic of "unable to beat you and burn your family" of the Galactic Empire. So the combat effectiveness of Star Destroyers is heavy, not heavy, which is very simple. After all, the galaxy is dominated by the Galactic Empire, and the rebel forces have not put together several fleets to match the Galactic Empire. Therefore, the Galactic Empire only needs to maintain a certain number of warships while ensuring its deterrent power. But that doesn''t work in front of the swarm. Even if a person is carrying a heavy machine gun with unlimited bullets, I can send a hundred fearless swordsmen to kill you. This is the dilemma faced by Star Destroyers. Their artillery power is still strong, but the number is too small. There is no way to face the death fearing wolf mad dog attack of the Talon Zerg, so Darth Vader was in the front of the square I said before that we must build brand new warships to fight against the insect swarm Now it looks like they''ve got it?"Yes, it''s finally finished..." "Can you show me?" "If it''s someone else, it won''t work, but Mr. Fang Zheng, if you No problem, of course Originally, Fang Zheng also suspected why the other party could easily show him such military secrets. As a result, after seeing the photos sent by Darth Vader, he immediately understood. This is a copy of his own paladin class plunder ship! The Milky way the Milky Way''s new battleships completely abandoned the sandwich triangle shape, but closer to Paladin''s long strip looting ship, and also like Paladin, they placed the fort on the side of the surface - eh, perhaps because the group in the previous battle was too awesome to be remembered by the galaxy Empire? But It doesn''t matter. But compared with the blue warship that kind of simple atmosphere of science fiction style, the warship in front of people''s feeling is more luxurious. Although the appearance of the warship is similar to that of the paladin class, the other decorations are completely of two styles. The new warship of the galaxy Empire looks more like the Royal warship of the middle ages, full of complex carvings and patterns, and even the buildings on the deck are as magnificent as the church. On both sides of the ship''s hull, there are also twelve cannons. From the appearance, they are similar to Medieval cannons, but it''s obvious that they can''t really be cannons. It is a kind of main artillery weapon called ion cannon, which is a new product after the improvement of imperial Naval Research Institute. It can be launched by compressing the huge energy of ion explosion into the photon cluster, and has a considerable range, which can be used to carry out the first wave of long-range attack on the Taran Zerg fleet. Not only that, the Galactic Empire went a step further and placed several weapon array systems called light Spears on the deck. Its core principle was also the product of integrating the laser guns on the Star Destroyer, which was mainly used to deal with the opponent''s protective barriers and armor and had considerable destructive power. According to the introduction of Darth Vader, the shooting idea of this kind of warship is to charge at the angle of impact and bombard the protruding face. The 12 cannons on both sides of the warship are specially used to deal with the Talon Zerg warships who dare to rush up and touch the face. In addition, in the lower part of the warship, they have not forgotten to install torpedoes and Star Destroyers'' laser cannons. The main laser gun of the Star Destroyer is installed under the impact angle of the bow, while the torpedo is directly installed on the front of the bow. Although the latter''s firing speed is indeed a little slow, its power is real after all. Even the talons can''t stop the charge from the angle of impact. To put it simply, when the new warship faces the Talon fleet, it first carries out a round of long-range bombing, then accelerates its advance, and immediately launches torpedoes and laser cannons from the bow of the warship to open the way. If it passes by, the side cannons will stick to the face, directly hit it, and then charge with the angle of impact. In addition, most of the remaining parts are filled with antiaircraft guns to deal with the enemy''s torpedoes and those insect swarms that jump to their faces. Good idea, great idea, but Looking at the brand-new imperial warship, which is just like the paladin class with some modules added, founder still feels a bit confused. How to say, it''s like watching someone shaping up and dressing up like their daughter. "What do you think? Mr. Fang Zheng "Ah, well It''s good. Just have your own ideas. " In the face of Darth Vader''s inquiry, Fang Zheng coughed and turned off the terminal. At the same time, he quietly decided to call Rodney and them to appease them. Otherwise they might have fired directly when they saw the warship. The self-esteem of mental models is very arrogant. Seeing this specious thing, I wonder if they will get angry. After that, Fang Zheng took part in the national ceremony of the Galactic Empire. At the ceremony, Palpatine was very high spirited. He abandoned the original low-key and put on the pure white and gold robe, which symbolized nobility and magnificence. At the ceremony, Palpatine announced several things in public. The first one was that the Galactic Empire was being invaded by extragalactic races, and the Galactic Empire would encircle the Empire''s territory and people at all costs, and then immediately displayed this battleship called "retribution class". In addition, Palpatine also announced the last and most important thing, that is, from today on, the Galactic Empire will establish a new national religion. From today on, this national religion will become the only legitimate religion in the whole Galactic Empire, and other sects will be regarded as heretics. Palpatine himself, as the Emperor of the Galactic Empire, will also serve as the first Pope from today on In the beginning, he will be called the emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 The Galactic Empire ushered in a great revolution. With Palpatine''s statement, the whole Galactic Empire was shocked. Many races expressed dissatisfaction and tried to rise up. Well, it''s normal. After all, the threat of insects is far away, but the reform of the empire is near at hand. However, the Galactic Empire, under the command of Palpatine, suppressed these actions forcefully. On the one hand, Palpatine carried out a great purge of the religions of all ethnic civilizations on the ground of cracking down on gene thieves. On the other hand, he also started a crazy crackdown. Most of the people who dare to resist the Empire are far away from the border. It is very difficult for the Empire to project its power to the planets and races, and these places are the targets of the Taran Zerg. So to deal with these guys, Palpatine would rather let you die in my hands than let you be taken by those monsters as food to strengthen your troops! Palpatine is ruthless and intelligent. He not only spread the video of burning glass on the border planet all over the Internet, but also gave an ultimatum to other alien races - either surrender or destroy! Anyway, the forces of these alien races are basically outside the core area of the Galactic Empire. If you choose to resist, I can burn more isolation belts to make human civilization safer. Fang Zheng just looked at it. As Fang Zheng said before, the temple of heaven never interferes in the internal actions of other forces, unless it involves a humanitarian disaster - well, humanitarianism. Whether this principle is applicable to aliens needs to be decided after investigation and discussion. At present, founder mainly relies on the Galactic Empire to assist them in defense against the Talon Zerg. Of course, this is only within the Galactic Empire. And beyond the Galactic Empire It''s founder''s home court. "Master..." We''ve arrived at the designated location, ready to attack... " Milun''s voice reverberated in founder''s mind, mixed with joy and excitement and greedy cruelty. After learning the existence of Talon Zerg in founder''s place, Milun and other insects immediately identified it as the target that the insect group needed to devour and assimilate. For this reason, they also made a lot of preparations. Now, it''s time for them to go out. "Attack, destroy, devour, assimilate them!" "Obey your will, great master...!" The stars began to quiver, and then The swarm shows up. Surrounded by millions of flying dragons, hundreds of leviathans slowly emerge from the void. They roar, shake their bodies and rush towards the star in front of them. In the face of this sudden army, Talon was also stunned for a while, and then immediately launched an offensive. Huge Talon insects rushed over. However, what they had to face was the overwhelming number of flying dragons and the intrepid explosive mosquitoes. Under the innumerable explosive mosquito charge, the space fleet of the Talon Zerg had almost no resistance, and it was only destroyed in the first wave of attack. Then Leviathan directly into the atmosphere, countless spores from Leviathan''s body surface, into a torrential rain, directly toward the surface of the Terran. Spores whistling down on the ground, hit a hole in the ground, followed by a tidal wave of beetles from the gush, screaming to the enemy in front of. Soon, the army of the rippers and the snakes and insects immediately gathered and began to counter attack the army of the hoppers and the snakes. Not only that, Talon was also the first time to gather ion cannons and sporophores to attack the Zerg army. With the roar of gunfire, a series of explosions and flames immediately erupted from the Zerg army. Everything seemed like a replay of Talon''s war against the chaotic demons. However meaningless. When the artillery fire passed, the nearly uninjured hoppers and snakes continued to move forward. There was no scar on their bodies, and even no sign of flesh and blood damage could be seen! "Hahaha, how do you feel?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. No matter how powerful your Talon firepower is, how can you tolerate me in front of vector operation? At present, each Zerg unit has the same defense ability as one party. Can you break the vector operation protection of the will of the collective insect nest by your weak artillery fire and attack? Oh, there seems to be a way. Looking at the brain bug emerging from the rear of Talon''s army, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Because he wanted to cover each swarm unit with the vector operation ability, Fang Zheng could not operate the rebound protection as one party did. On the contrary, he only manipulated the protection against common physical attacks and some common energy attacks, facing the special situation of brain bug It is similar to the ability of you Neng. Founder did not take corresponding protective measures. But So what? Looking at the floating brain insects, the snakes mixed in the army raised their bodies, and they made a sharp cry. Then, green light balls emerged from the side of the snakes, and began to expand and grow rapidly. Then they turned into light beams and shot at the brain insects'' bodies. After barely resisting for a moment, the brain insects finally reached the limit, and their defense became stronger Torn by the beam of "atomic collapse", the huge body is penetrated, ignited, and then slowly falls down.And because of the use of the serpent itself beyond the limit of the atom collapse burst, into a ground of broken meat. But for founder, what''s the point of losing hundreds or thousands of snakes? The power of the atomic collapse with all our strength is comparable to that of the main gun of a warship. It''s a bloody gain to sacrifice a serpent for such an attack! In front of the swarm with super power mode, Talon has no advantage at all. It is not afraid of quantity, swarm and quality. You can''t even bite through the shell of vector operation protection beetle. How can you transform biomass? Not to mention, along with the swarm all the way forward, the bacteria blanket also spread quickly. The purple fungus blanket covers the whole earth, digesting and decomposing Talon''s corpse. Talon''s tentacles used to absorb the planet''s material are cheaper than the worker bees of the insect swarm. They wave their pincers to go up and click, just like pruning branches. They cut off all the tentacles twining and circling on the ground, and then transport them back to start energy conversion again. At the same time, worker bees also quickly began to dig the ground, mining all the ores they could find. When Tyrone''s nest will realized this, it was shocked First, and then turned into anger immediately! Peers are enemies, and The biomass that Lao Tzu painstakingly collected is not for your cheap!! The spirit of the wave spread rapidly, and soon, the surrounding planet Talon army immediately started, flying towards this side. However, founder naturally won''t give Talon a chance to resist. On the one hand, he commanded the swarm to quickly occupy the whole planet, and on the other hand, he used the quiet energy to open the channel again, directly sending hundreds of swarm troops to the front through the wormhole created by the quiet energy. Since it was found, there is nothing to say. Let''s go to war in an all-round way!! If you look beyond the whole galaxy, you can see that in the void, the giant tentacles formed by the Talon swarm are still slowly protruding towards the galaxy, just like the giant monsters composed of countless biological cells, even eager to devour everything to maintain their own existence. And in some of them, the bright red color seems to burn and spread like wildfire. The battle between the swarm and Talon is in full swing, and the collision of bright red and dark almost fills the universe in front of us. But you can clearly see that the bright red is spreading, and the dark tentacles are decomposing and collapsing step by step. The corpse of brain worm was dragged away by worker bees, decomposed, melted, analyzed, and integrated genes into the body of King worm, which made the power of King worm increase again and further strengthened the spiritual network of the will of the swarm. Therefore, in turn, the ability of vector operation and atomic collapse was improved again. Tyrants and insect nest lords are torn, trampled, and crushed to pieces by thunder beasts. Giant python diggers are entangled with tunnel insects, rolling wildly on the ground, and even the mountains are cracked and broken. The flying dragon is spitting out flames to the stone ghost and the sky demon. From time to time, we can see that they collide with each other, then tear each other, grab each other, and spin to the ground. In space, Tyrone''s fleet launched a desperate general attack on Leviathan, but was soon wiped out by the overwhelming explosion of mosquitoes. The only fish left in the net did not escape the bombardment of Leviathan''s atomic beam - Leviathan''s huge size obviously makes it more suitable for the use of "atomic collapse" ability than the hydra. On the ground, the swarm is also booming. The spore mine is like a shabby old car in front of the speed of the poison blaster. Before they can even reach their destination, they can see the green invincible wind fire wheel rolling out of the insect swarm and rushing into the Talon army, causing a series of explosions - including the spore which will explode because of being affected Zi Lei himself. The huge thunder beast charged directly against the endless artillery fire of the shelling beast and the spore beast. Its sharp tusks and huge body crushed all the enemies who dared to stand in front of them. The jumpers screamed and turned into a raging wave, drowning the tearing insects and their companions. The flame is spreading, and the bright red world has gradually eroded the dark tentacles. This is a war full of death. When you look up on the planet, the galaxies you see are all dyed bright red. The ruthless killing of the insects and the crazy attack of Talon interweave together, forming an almost never-ending song of death. And the fighting continues. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 The swarm has gone mad. This is the first time that Fangzheng has not given any suppression to them since it became a swarm. As a result, the geometric expansion system of the swarm has been brought into full play. In just a few days, the purple fungus blanket has covered tens of thousands of planets, and the insects produced by squeezing resources are even more numerous. With the increase of the number of insect groups, the mental network of insect groups has been strengthened, and the strengthening of the mental network of insect groups naturally brings the power of the super power simulation formula based on "fantasy hand" to the limit. It has to be said that although the fantasy Hand formula invented by Haruki kimiyama is not applicable to human beings, it is just natural for the collective mental network of insects. This snowball like burst effect is also the main reason why the swarm is almost invincible. In fact, if we just look at the strength, the swarm and Talon are basically the same. In terms of characteristics, the same is true. If we change the swarm before going to Xueyuan City, I''m afraid founder can only gradually win through positive breakthroughs and hard encounters. Now, however, with the core computing method of the collection network of fantasy Royal hand, plus the gene map and super power formula of the first and fourth places, the battle situation that should have been considered as a close match has been directly crushed - well, so the wisdom of human beings is really terrible sometimes. Even founder himself didn''t expect that the fantasy hand control system developed by Mushan Chunsheng in Xueyuan city to cure his students would burst out so powerful on the swarm. Ironically, this kind of thing is impossible for the swarm itself to think about After all, the swarm doesn''t have that condition. Now Talon''s side has also changed its direction. Founder can sense that they are trying to use different methods to break through the attack of their own swarm. Even a few times, they have successfully penetrated into founder''s swarm network, and then they are completely defeated by founder That''s talon''s second weakness. It is true that the insect nest will, which is assembled with unimaginable mental power, is enough to make most lives despair. But the problem is that no matter how strong the insect nest will is, it is also a collection of quantity. In terms of quality, it is still average - in the eyes of the gods, a mortal is a mortal, and 100 million mortals are also mortals. The weakness of Founder''s swarm network is that it is the core of the swarm spirit. Once founder is destroyed, the whole swarm will collapse immediately. Unlike the insect nest network, unless it is completely eliminated, the insect nest will remain forever and will never disappear. But the advantage of this is that if one person is successful, fangzheng, as the core of the spiritual network, is strong enough, then the swarm will not be afraid of any form of attack. For example, as the God of magic girls and the God of games, founder''s own spiritual power has divinity. If he wants to defeat this spiritual network, he must at least have the same divinity, and he must not be afraid of the initial fire. So as far as the network is concerned, founder and Talon are basically equivalent to a network of 100 million megabytes of broadband to 100 million 52K cats. Both sides are not at the same level in terms of quantity and quality, and they just run over each other. For founder, this kind of feeling is quite good, especially the other party is also a swarm of insects, killing how much will not have a sense of guilt, let alone any moral obligation and responsibility, as long as you kill. It''s the first time for him to have such a brainless fight, so it''s natural for him to enjoy the opportunity. Just like love, I will think more about each other and the future. But if you take your pants and leave, you don''t have to worry about anything, then naturally you can let it go. Ha ha ha ha Well, if they don''t have HIV. Talon''s resistance was not without effect. In fact, they did try their best to get some Zerg corpses. Within a few days, Fang Zheng found that the other side also had Zerg with vector manipulation and atomic collapse ability. However, founder did not panic at all. Why? It''s simple. They don''t work. Just like the yusaka Meiqin cloning project, you can clone 10000 sisters, and the level will not exceed LV3. The same is true of the swarm itself. Even if it has absorbed the genes of one party''s current and atomic collapse, the average ability level of the swarm is between LV1 and Lv2. The reason why it can show the ability of the original LV5 is that the computing power is enhanced by the fantasy master of swarm network sharing. Talon can absorb genes for transformation, but it can''t get the original ability formula of fantasy Royal hand and two LV5. These things are all in the hands of founder, the core of the network. Unless Talon kills founder and merges them, they won''t get anything if they kill more insects. On the contrary, founder has gained a lot. Talon''s biochemical warships are basically added to the swarm by Fang Zheng. At present, the large warships in the swarm are only Leviathan and some small creatures, but lack of medium warships. Talon''s insect nest fleet just fills the gap. On the contrary, units on the ground are hard to add to the swarm. For example, the insect nest warriors and tyrants, Milun despised. She thought that this kind of unit was too cumbersome, not simple and direct. She could jump on it directly, but had to take two swords in her hand to increase the difficulty. Milun says it''s not Zerg, it''s incomprehensible, it''s very simple and inefficient, it''s hard to integrate.At this time, she might as well build one or two hundred more jumpers and tear them to pieces easily. As for gene thieves, Fang Zheng and Milun agree that they are meaningless and inefficient. Although the pattern of gene stealers sounds awesome, it will take quite a long time, and there is a risk of detection and exposure. Unlike now, the amoebas of the swarm have evolved to the extent that they can directly drill into other people''s brains and mimic the control of the human body after eating them Isn''t it much easier, more direct and more convenient for gene stealers to mingle with people? In short, the swarm abandoned all the Terran humanoid arms and only integrated the biological genes of the Zerg form. According to Milun "They''re not even as powerful as the fusionists who dominate you." "Oh..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng has a deep look at Milun. Although Milun''s way of thinking is swarm like as a queen of insects, she is still very concerned about the cursed children who live after integrating with the swarm. As for Milun''s refusal to integrate Talon''s humanoid arms, is it because of those little girls Well, take it as it is. Of course, the battle in this period is very smooth and pleasant for Fang Zheng. He only needs to control the Zerg to kill. Killing wave after wave, integrating wave after wave. After adjustment, he will go to the battlefield to see the situation, and then discuss various tactics with Milun Well, founder feels like he''s playing StarCraft on the ladder. He just plays with Zerg players all the time. He doesn''t know when he''s going to end up "Ding." Fang Zheng was so cool that he almost ignored the sound of prompt. Huh? Did you hear a tone just now? After the sound sounded for a long time, founder turned his attention back from the bloody Galaxy battlefield ahead. Then he turned on the system and soon saw a line of system notifications. [system upgrade finished] [dimensional code system upgrade to 2.1.5] [user level upgrade to "dimensional Archon] [new interface optimization finished] Update finished? Founder just remembered that his system seemed to be offline for updating before. He didn''t know that the broken system didn''t even have a server. It was a hammer for updating, but now it seems that the update has been completed. So let me see what you updated! Thinking of this, founder reaches out his hand and opens the system. Soon, a large dark book appeared in front of founder, and then founder patted it gently. Then the book quickly opened, and pieces of pages emerged from it, surrounded by founder. "It''s like this..." Looking at this scene, founder also sighed that the previous system was a game interface designed by founder, so generally speaking, it is similar to the ordinary mobile game interface. But now it is totally different. Not only the data is integrated, but even the interface is adjusted. In short, the whole system is integrated into the book dimensional code, which will be displayed in the form of intelligence on the page. Fang Zheng opened the cover, and the first thing he saw was his own data, and the next thing he saw was the directory. Just different from before, the current directory has changed from the original "dimensional world" and "free world" to "holding world" and "resource world". Among them, the former is the original free world owned by founder, and on the pages of these free worlds, there are also written about founder''s experience and achievements - in short, it is more like a biography. The latter''s [resource world] page shows that it is "searching". Although it has no content, founder can also think that it is mostly dog food book It''s used to burn firewood for yourself. In the "appendix" at the end of the page, there are the names of the girls under the leadership of founder. Of course, this is only limited to the characters brought back and called by founder from other worlds, and does not include the characters of the main world. In addition to a simple background introduction, each character mainly contains information such as physical condition, mood, etc How does it look more like a strategy book? If you add a good impression, it will become a love strategy! Wait, it''s not important. What''s the point? I used to smoke stones. Now how do I smoke them?! You won''t cancel the card drawing function for me! Thinking of this, founder suddenly trembled, and then he quickly opened the page to find, but to his despair, he did not find the call! How is that possible? No matter how the system I designed is updated, it is impossible that there is no withdrawal card? Are you kidding me? Fang Zheng turned it over in a hurry. Finally, he found it in one of the paging columns "resource purchase". [destiny Card Pack: draw your card pack, call your destiny, spend 10000 dimension points, destiny volume X10][soul card bag: draw your card bag to gain the power of soul, spend 10000 dimension points, soul volume X10] destiny volume? Soul roll? What is this? Now Fangzheng has no shortage of dimension points, but he is desperate to find that after the system is updated, it seems that it is not just dimension points As a result, Fang Zheng made a thorough search and finally found out the situation. The destiny scroll is the achievement Fang Zheng made after he changed the destiny of the world. It is similar to the summoning scroll in kesulu''s world. Each time he killed an outer God or old ruler, he would get such an achievement and then reward it. In short, it''s more like a reward for changing the world in a dimensional world. And the soul roll It is more related to founder itself, for example [in the dimensional world, if you have a successful relationship with a girl, you will get the soul scroll x1, and the user will get the title of "master in bed] [in the dimensional world, if you have a successful relationship with five girls, you will get the soul scroll x1, and the user will get the title of" flower picking master] [in the dimensional world, if you have a successful relationship with ten girls, you will get the soul scroll x1, and the user will get the title of "ten people chop" Title] [successfully make a girl pregnant, get the soul roll x1, and the user gets the title of ''one hair into the soul''] [successfully make five girls pregnant, get the soul roll x1, and the user gets the title of ''animals are inferior''] [successfully make ten girls pregnant, get the soul roll x1, and the user gets the title of ''King of stallions''] [successfully get rid of a lover In this way, the user can win the title of "killing flowers with a hard hand"] [successfully get rid of a lover (pregnant), get the title of "human scrap"] [successfully attack a same-sex role, get the title of "soul roll x1, and get the title of" comer does not refuse "] MMP Seeing this series of wonderful achievements, Fang Zheng''s face is blue. The joy of leading the insect army to kill is gone forever. I''m your own father, you play with me like this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Looking at these conditions, Fang Zheng''s face is black. Among other things, many of these conditions are almost impossible for founder to achieve. Like pregnancy As a time dragon, founder''s blood power is quite powerful, and ordinary people can''t bear it. One of the natural influences is why people like sunspot improve their ability after having close contact with founder. Although dragons can indeed cross the wall of race and regard reproductive isolation as the existence of nothingness, there is also a process. First of all, they will affect each other''s body Influence, enhance, so that it can withstand the essence of dragon, and then talk about the issue of pregnant children. And this is a very long process, the more powerful the Dragon species, the longer the process. For Fang Zheng himself, even if he works hard on the same piece of land 365 days a year from now on, he will not get any harvest until at least 100 years later - provided that his strength does not increase during this period of time, otherwise the process will be even longer. If you want to reduce the time required for this process, you have to choose the existence with similar strength, at least the same demigod or quasi God, or even the true God This is more or less convenient. Of course, as far as founder is concerned, another way is to go to the Greek mythological world and eat Zeus. Maybe he can absorb some of his raw and cold abilities After all, there are many children of Zeus, but after careful consideration, the irresponsible old luster gave birth to so many children, but the final outcome is not so good. Fang Zheng is not willing to end up with him, which is too miserable. It''s just a possibility. As for other achievements, founder did not want to take them. Similar to the "human chip" this kind of, pour change founder do not want, this what ghost achievement! Fortunately, after turning it over, founder found that these achievements are not the main ones in themselves, but more like a kind of gift, which is similar to killing 100 passers-by in a single game, and then the system will give a "ferocious" evaluation There''s no good in doing it, and there''s no harm in not doing it. To put it bluntly, it''s the son of the system who has nothing to do to play with his father. This system is under pumping. If I have a belt in my hand, I will let you know why the flowers are so red. In addition to these useless achievement requirements, the main achievement requirements are still normal, such as completing ten branch tasks or doing daily work and so on Well, that''s normal. It''s better than the abnormal. As for the regional tasks, they are basically some very unique requirements, and they are basically personal tasks, such as "Upgrade Chloe von einzbergen to s?" Looking at this task, Fang Zheng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. After the system upgrade, all his subordinates from the dimensional code have personal information intelligence, which also indicates the strength. This time, the system finally gives the detailed conditions of strength. In the system setting, the strength is mainly divided into four categories and eight kinds. They are "E, D, C, B, a, s, SS, SSS, ex". This can be regarded as the "upper, middle and lower" three classes within one intensity. Among them, "C, D, e" corresponds to bronze level, and E is the lowest strength. Only zocangci and sitanggui, the mortals who were brought back from the zombie world, are real mortals. They are completely ordinary people without any special skills. The strength of D corresponds to the existence of putrefaction XiuXiu, Sanhua limi and huifei xuze walnut. They are stronger than ordinary human beings, but their strength is very limited. They can bully ordinary people, but they are blind in the face of those who are really strong. Who is the real strong? That''s class C - black cat, yasna and Yingli. They are all human beings, but because they have been strengthened by founder, they are naturally much stronger than ordinary human beings and ordinary mortals in strength. After all, although they are all little girls, they have cut corpses and puppets in the world of quality effect, fought as high as in the world of mecha, and their rich combat experience is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In addition, the hard light equipment provided by founder can be said to be inferior They are hard to match. As for the silver level represented by "B, a, s", it is the main force under founder at present. Level B almost concentrates most of the cursed sons in founder''s hands, and even includes such powerful people as Heiko Shirai, Feng Lizi and franda. Another magic girl in the world of small ring color feather, its evaluation is also B level. Among the A''s, Amelia, Louise Some of Founder''s closest cursed sons, including bushitui, qianshouxiashi and Tina, are also in this level. And most of the magic girl''s strength is basically a and B level. Even Huihui is included in A-level. Well, although there''s only one round a day, the destructive power is a level. By the way, Zuo tianlizi''s ranking is very fascinating. Fang Zheng found her name in two classes in succession. If Zuo tianlizi is alone, then her ranking is in Level C, which is slightly higher than that of normal people. But in A-level, founder also saw the name of Zuo Tianlei Zi. The difference is that compared with before, this time there is one more Zuo Tianlei Zi (Lei tongqi state)Well Is this official allocation? Only one more jihadi angel can promote two classes. This is true love As for silver''s peak S-level, you don''t have to think about it. Just by looking at these names, you can almost understand what kind of existence S-level is - yusaka Meiqin, Bee Eater Kangqi, shiqikuang San, sisinai, Takemoto Sakura, takamachi Naiye, xiaomeiyan, Eliya, Shaye Basically, the big guys in a certain field have not run away. Although a certain tentacle can be rated as s, it''s really a bit of a puzzle. Maybe it''s a pot of mental pollution? As for the gold level, it''s the least under founder''s hands. It can count with one hand. There are only two people in SS level, namely little angel nimfu and Jieyi. They are both demigods. This alone shows how high the requirements of gold level are. There is only one SSS level, which is the final ace black Katie of Tiandao palace. As for ex None of them. None of them. From this point of view, it is estimated that these three levels represent demigod, quasi God and true God respectively Of course, this strength level only depends on themselves, so there is a gap. For example, Ania, Asaka and ayanamori are all classified as D level, but according to founder, their combat effectiveness is at least B to a level. Unfortunately, VF fighters are not jihadi angels, so they are not included in the calculation This ranking is not very friendly to the operation Department Remember to correct it the next time you update. Founder silently read a sentence in the heart, as is the internal test bug evaluation. As for the need to enhance, improve and repair - you are already a qualified system, you should know how to do it. However, it is also very attractive for founder to upgrade Xiaohei to s level. Xiao Hei has been following Fang Zheng for a long time, and Fang Zheng always takes her with her in almost every battle. After all, if you want to know who Fang Zheng is best with in the temple of heaven, Xiao Hei must be in the front. Although other children are lively, lovely and obedient, most of them are a little bit Japanese introverted. On the contrary, Xiaohei''s personality is closer to Fangzheng, and they are not satisfied with that kind of timid mother-in-law, so they often have very close views on many things. Because of this, founder often takes Xiao Hei out to fight together. Maybe because of this, Xiao Hei has accumulated a lot of experience, so that now he can upgrade. As for why Xiao Hei is, the reason is very simple. Among the people who go out to fight with Fang Zheng, she likes it most. You see, Sisi is staying at home all day long, and basically doesn''t go out, so he can''t get experience, let alone upgrade. As for Elia, she is already S-level, and definitely needs more experience to upgrade. In other words, is the updated system more inclined to cultivate the people around you? After reading the introduction of the system, founder also nodded, which is a good choice. In the past, it was only self enhancement, but now the idea of the system is to first enhance the subordinates around, and then enhance themselves in turn. For founder, this is a very good idea. In this way, it will become "she is good, I am good" Well, Hello everyone is really good. If you know that you can become stronger, Xiao Hei will be very happy. Fang Zheng knows that the little guy has complained about this problem for himself more than once in bed. Xiao Hei is a hero who takes advantage of archer''s dream card, so naturally, she also has Elijah''s [class restraint] characteristics, but compared with Elijah, Xiao Hei is much worse. Elijah''s [class restraint] meets the enemy of self-restraint, and she can change her occupation to fight. But Xiaohei only has the identity of arhcer, and when he meets a gunner, he is only beaten up. This is not only the Lancer class in Yingling, but also all the occupations with long guns. It''s like when you fight with a magic girl, Xiaohei is easy to beat other people, but when you meet 8000 Dai and Sakura apricot, you will be killed immediately. So that Xiao Hei once complained to Fang Zheng that he couldn''t beat Fang Zheng in bed every time. It must be because he was restrained by Fang Zheng''s long gun Well, although it should be impossible. It''s just Xiaohei''s advanced task is also a little troublesome Open the task prompt in front of you, Fang Zheng can''t help thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 "Well? Can I get another promotion? " After getting the news from founder, little Haydn jumped up happily. As a four-star Archer, she has been struggling with this problem for a long time. Now hearing that he has a way to become a five-star star like Elijah, he is very happy. "Can I be as strong as Elijah? Big brother "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not. After all, everyone is good at different things." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "By the way, although I will go to that world with you, I can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself, and you can''t use the power of the spirit in that world. To put it bluntly, you are just a teenager in that world." In fact, this is the enhanced version of Founder''s trial world. At the beginning, founder was tortured in the three worlds of mind, skill and sports. Now it''s finally the turn for others to suffer this crime. "You only have one chance. If you fail, you will be forced to exit, and then you will not be able to enter again until the copy cools down." "So how long does it take to cool down, big brother?" "I don''t know. After all I haven''t used it either Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He really didn''t know the answer. Although Fang Zheng wanted to go in to have a look, the system didn''t let him in I''m afraid of Founder spoiler. "But don''t worry, it''s just a silhouette world. Just think of it as a virtual reality game like Sao." "Woo No problem, I will! I will pass the customs smoothly this time, and then I will be promoted! " "Are you sure?" "Big brother, you will go too. Then won''t you fight with me?" "I don''t know. All in all, I don''t know until I go." "Then let''s go. What are we waiting for?" "All right, all right, no problem." Looking at Xiaohei holding his arm with his eyes shining, founder also shook his head helplessly and gave a wry smile. Then he stretched out his hand to summon the dimensional code. Soon, one of the pages fell in front of founder. [it is detected that Chloe von einzbelen can perform advanced missions. Do you want to turn it on? "well Looking at the prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng frankly has a bad feeling in his heart. This is his intuition as a prophet, but he can''t understand what''s not so good. After all, in the case of Xiao Hei, the worst case is the failure of the task? What''s so strange about this? It doesn''t seem to be particularly problematic. Or is it yourself who''s in trouble? Well, it''s really possible that the son of a tortoise is a pit father. Or this possibility can be said to be quite large, but the protagonist of this trial is not himself. What kind of pit can the son of a tortoise pit himself into? But You have to try. "Open up!" The voice fell, Fang Zheng pressed hard, and then saw the page burning out of thin air, turned into a ring of fire, enveloped them, and then quickly disappeared. When Xiao Hei opened her eyes again, she was standing in a desolate street. There was no one around. It can only be seen from the high-rise buildings nearby that this should be a modern city. Xiao Hei lowers her head and finds that her clothes have changed from her previous daily clothes to those of archer. She reaches out her hand and tries to summon weapons, only to find that she can''t summon any weapons. "Ah, just like the elder brother said, it''s totally useless Huh? What about the big brother? " Until this time, Xiao Hei found that there was no one nearby. She looked up in doubt, left and right. However, except for her, there was no ghost here. This lets the small black extra doubt, not from of open mouth shout. "Big brother?" "Here..." However, just at this time, a feeble voice from behind Xiaohei startled Xiaohei. The little girl quickly stretched out her hand to touch it backward, and suddenly touched a hard thing. When she took it out to see, she found that she didn''t know when to hang a marlin revolver behind her waist. Holding the pistol, Xiao Hei was also stunned. She looked at the gun carefully for a moment, then she began to wonder. "Well? Ah? Big brother "It''s me..." Fang Zheng''s voice seems powerless at the moment. Although he once wondered how the system would not let him interfere, Fang Zheng understood when he was transferred to the world He is now conscious of boarding in this gun, and he has no hand to intervene! Now founder finally understood where the foreboding before the transfer came from. "Ha ha ha, big brother, you turned into a gun?" Xiao Hei was so happy to play with the gun in his hand that he could not even cry."You think I want to..." I didn''t think that I would become a gun... " "Yes, yes, I can''t see it at all Well Said here, black suddenly stopped, and then she thoughtfully looked at the hand of the Mellin revolver that thick barrel, and then black stretched out his finger, compared a circle "Wait, what do you want?" "Ha ha ha, this is as thick as your big brother''s barrel, and it seems to be about the same length Ha ha ha, that''s interesting I feel sick when you say that. " "Who''s the pervert? it''s me? Or big brother? " "What do you think?" Founder speechless to throw this problem back to the black, and then immediately quietly changed the topic. "Well, let''s not talk about what we have or what we don''t have. Let''s make clear the current situation first. Judging from the surrounding environment, this should be the modern world." "Well, big brother, you have turned into a gun, so I don''t think we should deal with any troublesome guy in this world." "Speaking of guns and the real world Well... " "Zombie department?" "Almost. It''s not a problem for you to change your usual way, but now, you are no different from teenagers." "Yes." Hei raised his hand and then swung his leg. "Although the skill is still there, the body structure is not heroic at all Well, I feel like I''ve become a human being. If it''s a zombie, it''s really troublesome... " "It''s possible to get caught by a zombie and get out." "So now I only have big brother and two knives?" Xiao Hei put the left wheel back into the holster at the back of his waist, then stretched out his hand and took out two machetes inserted in the side of his thigh. There''s no way to fight as a hero. Naturally, there''s no way to use the projection magic to create the general moye. However, the system obviously gives Xiaohei a weapon. "What''s next?" "In short, first observe the situation around, if you don''t have a task, then check the environment first. In the zombie world, people usually run for their lives. This kind of big city is likely to be bombed by the nuclear bomb, so it is possible to leave the city as soon as possible I suggest that priority should be given to this aspect. " "I see, big brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s suggestion, Xiao Hei nodded. Then she looked left and right, stepped on the garbage can next to her and jumped hard. She reached out and grabbed the escape stairs of the nearby apartment building, then turned over and jumped up. Then, with a knife in both hands, Xiao Hei quickly followed the stairs to the top of the apartment building, and then looked around. "Wow..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Hei couldn''t help whistling. In front of my eyes, in the dark sun, the whole city has turned into a sea of fire, full of fire, smoke, and the rapid alarm sound. The prosperous city has now become a hell, and you can hear the low roar and scream like beasts everywhere. "Big brother, it seems to be a zombie world Hey, hey, hey... " "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Xiaohei''s triumphant appearance, Fang Zheng can''t help wondering if Xiaohei still has a hobby of killing zombies? Hearing founder''s inquiry, Xiao Hei blinked. "I''m laughing. If Elia comes here, she''ll be finished. She doesn''t have my ability. I''m afraid she''ll be crying now. Sure enough, I''m better as a sister! " Said here, small black triumphantly straightens the chest, peeped out the proud expression. In fact, what she said is not wrong. As the successor of archer and the former einzberlen family, Xiao Hei knows the knowledge of magic, shooting and fighting. However, another Elijah is just an ordinary primary school student. Before she became a magic girl, she only lived an ordinary life. If Elijah came to this world, she would not be able to change her body, and she would not have any fighting skills. Maybe she would really kneel down. "Big brother, can I make a video? I''ll record my heroism and show it to Elijah, so that she can know who is the elder sister You are still struggling with this problem Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. "You can record it if you want." "Hey, hey, hey..." Xiaohei immediately turned on the video switch of the personal terminal, and then looked around again. "So what are you going to do now?" "Well I''m going over there As he spoke, Xiao Hei pointed to the street not far away. There, a group of four people were running for their lives. "Why over there?" "Because there are two little girls in that group? Big brother, don''t you follow the little girl every time? " How do I feel like you''re talking about me like a pervert... " Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 The whole city is in chaos. When Xiao Hei quietly crossed the street, all he saw were the wrecked vehicles and the burning ruins, but "It''s strange. There are so few bodies." Looking at the empty street, Xiao Hei said in a low voice, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, be careful. I don''t think it''s a normal zombie world." As they feel, there seems to be something wrong with the world at present. They have not been to the zombie world, but the general zombie world should not be like this at all. Although we can hear the cry of panic from afar and the explosion from time to time, the number of bodies themselves is a little strange. Although the streets are not without bodies, most of them are the bodies of people killed by traffic accidents or explosions, and even blood is rare From the restaurant far away came the shrill shouts and shouts. Xiao Hei lowered her figure, then took out the mylin gun and approached the restaurant carefully. Then she raised her head and looked inside. And then In front of a scene let black and founder are shocked. In the dining room, you can see dozens of people are raging madly, their eyes are red, they look like completely irrational beasts, their clothes are torn in rags, and zombies are almost no different. At the moment, these zombies are enjoying their prey wantonly. It''s just different from the ordinary zombie hunting movie wrapped by pg18 and plasma series. This scene shows the famous Japanese zombie wrapped by mosaic Xiao Hei silently pays her body, and then leaves at the fastest speed. She almost runs away from the restaurant with breathing wind, and then comes to a deserted alley. "That, that, what the hell is that!" Recalling the scene I saw just now, Xiao Hei stammered and hardly knew what to say. "Isn''t it a zombie? Shouldn''t this be the zombie world?! What the hell is that! Zombies eat people, right, but that''s not right! Is this not pg-18, but the zombie world of R-18? " Holding his head in his arms, Xiao Hei began to cry with gnashing teeth. Yes, this is indeed the zombie world. People will become zombies when they are attacked by zombies. However, as can be seen from the scene just now, the definition of "attack" in zombies in this world is obviously different from that in ordinary zombie movies. "It''s all your fault, big brother!" "It''s none of my business? Why is it my fault again? " Fang Zheng is also muddled at the moment. When he hears that Xiao Hei is throwing a pot on himself, he can''t calm down. "Because big brother you are very abnormal, that''s why I was sent to this world!" "Don''t be kidding. This is your personal promotion to the world. I haven''t transmitted to such a world before. OK." Fang Zheng said that no one can throw this pot on his head. "Isn''t it because you''ve been thinking all day that what you don''t have is transmitted to the world? You see, Elia would never have come here. " "Ha? Elder brother, you really underestimate Elijah. I''ll tell you, that little girl is just pure on the surface, but she is starving inside. Once you are eaten by her, you will be swallowed by the belt bone! She likes to pretend to be innocent "Did you say that about your sister..." Hearing this, founder is speechless. For a moment, neither of them spoke. "Now what? Do you want to quit? " A moment later, Fang Zheng began to ask. If Elia or Xia Shi came to this world, Fang Zheng would quit without saying a word. After all, Xiao Hei is an old driver in the temple of heaven. Her driving ability is second only to her. Fang Zheng thinks that she is somewhat resistant to the world. Another point is that according to founder''s understanding of the system, the more outrageous the world is, the higher the reward will be. It''s like opening up wasteland in duplicate. The first one who passes through the customs must have the best things, but the latter one is not so good. Xiao Hei also knew this, so he hesitated for a moment and then gritted his teeth. "Go on." "Go on?" "Yes, as long as we don''t get caught. Although it''s abnormal, it''s also a zombie world. According to the truth, as long as we don''t get attacked by those abnormal zombies, there should be no problem." Said here, black is also a smile. "But are you disappointed, big brother?" "What am I disappointed in?""Isn''t this world your dream, big brother? I saw a lot of zombies in maid''s clothes attacking men just now. Hehe, hehe, if you are big brother, you will not refuse them. " "Ha ha, if I return to my original shape, a fire will burn the broken world." After a few words of conversation, they immediately revised the plan. "Now what? Big brother, I feel like taking jujube pills in this world of immoral zombies. " "I don''t know if it can''t be finished. I only know that our goal is to leave the city now. Staying here more will bring more risks." "It''s also..." After all, big cities are densely populated areas, especially in such places, not to mention that the zombies in this world are different from those in other worlds. They are not greedy for your meat, but for your body "But it''s just a scene world, not a real world, so you don''t need to worry too much. Just think it''s a dream." "It''s a nightmare." After making the decision, Xiaohei quickly launched another operation, but this time she learned a lesson and did not continue to wander in the street. After all, those zombies are likely to be hidden anywhere, so Xiao Hei simply turned to the roof, and from the roof came a journey of Assassin''s Creed. I''m afraid that a ten-year-old would have been weak, but Xiaohei is also a hero. It''s common for her to jump from a 100 story building, so it''s common for her to walk on the roof. Besides the high-rise buildings in the center of the city, the buildings in other places are not very high. As an archer, Xiaohei has rich experience. She does more things to occupy the commanding heights than anyone else, so she easily gets away from the center of the city. "I didn''t expect it to be quite simple." Walking on the roof like walking on the ground, Xiao Hei just felt a lot more relaxed, and immediately began to speak with a smile. "To tell you the truth, big brother, although the zombie world is abnormal, it''s not very threatening." Along the way, Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei have seen many scenes of zombies attacking human beings, and even scenes of zombies attacking zombies. Of course, if it''s made into a movie, it should be "O woman lost in the road. Avi" or "o.mp4 of the library" or "o.rmvb of plain people in the wild" In a word, there are more materials. Although it''s abnormal in this sense, these zombies don''t seem to have the mutation ability similar to that in the zombie world before. Since these zombies are carnivorous and can''t climb the wall and turn over the table, the risk of Xiaohei on the roof is infinitely less than zero. "Be careful. With the urine of the world, I don''t know if tentacles will evolve. Don''t forget that you are a magic girl." Fang Zheng is not as optimistic as Xiao Hei. This world is an unorthodox zombie world at first sight. Considering the evolution of lickers and tyrants in the unorthodox zombie world, it seems that the evolution of tentacles and monsters in the unorthodox zombie world is standard operation. Xiao Hei has such a wave that if he takes himself off, he will be finished. "Woo I know, big brother, you are the crow''s mouth. If you don''t speak, you may not appear Xiao Hei complained and continued to move forward, but this time she was obviously more cautious. However, when Xiao Hei came to a shop Street, she suddenly caught a whimper in her ear. "Woo woo Sobbing... "" "What is this?" Little Haydn''s hair bristled when he heard this. "Big brother, it can''t be a female ghost." "Where''s the ghost from the zombie world..." Of course, I''m talking about the normal zombie world. " "But now it''s not a normal zombie world." , with a low voice, tucking away the small black side, took out the MLIN gun, and make complaints about where she cried. She came to the edge of the roof and then looked down. Soon, little black noticed a voice. It was a girl who looked a little older than Xiao Hei by two or three years. She was wearing a white dress, a long black skirt and a sun hat. She looked like a well bred young lady. At the moment, she was curling up, holding her body tightly and sobbing. "It''s a survivor. Why didn''t she run? It''s dangerous to stay here. " See here, small black not from of frown, she but know those zombies as long as see people will attack. Of course, for men, it may be more enjoyable, but for women, it''s a nightmare. And those who are attacked will also turn into zombies to find new prey. Now the city center has become a hell like Sodom. It''s better outside, but it''s also a matter of time before it spreads. Xiao Hei also played the assassin''s creed from the roof, so his feet spread faster than the zombies, but not much faster."I''ll help her!" "Wait a minute." However, when Xiao Hei wanted to go down, Fang Zheng stopped her. "You''d better think about it first." "Think about it?" "Yes, you are just an ordinary little girl, not a hero. Your physical attributes are limited. In this case, you can still run away by yourself, but if you take one person with you, you will not be able to continue to fly. The risk will increase a lot." Yes, Xiao Hei''s ability to walk on the roof is entirely due to her experience and skills as an archer, but now this girl is obviously just an ordinary person. It''s unrealistic to want her to jump on the roof like Xiao Hei. "If you want to run away with her, you have to go to the ground, and it''s hard to say what will happen next. We don''t know whether she was infected or not. After all, how the virus was infected is not clear. If we just continue like this, we can leave the city safely. But if you bring such an unstable factor, it''s hard to say "What a surprise." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Hei''s eyes widened in surprise. "I thought you would want to save her, big brother. After all, don''t you always like to help these girls?" "If I were not a gun here, but a person, I would certainly help, but I am only a gun now. What''s more, this is only a mirror world, not a real world, and she is not a real person. Moreover, compared with people I don''t know, I certainly have to give priority to the safety of my lovely little girl. " "Woo..." Hearing this, Xiao Hei lowered his head and blushed. "Big brother, it''s very cunning of you to say that!" "Ha ha..." In the face of Xiao Hei''s coquetry, Fang Zheng laughs. Most of him can guess that this girl is obviously a branch line task. If Xiao Hei can successfully take her away, there may be additional benefits. If it''s a normal zombie world, Fang Zheng may agree, but in this abnormal zombie world He thinks it''s better to be wise. "I''ve decided." Xiaohei is also quite decisive, after a moment, she immediately made a decision. "I''m going to save her." "Really? Are you sure? " "Of course, after all..." Speaking of this, Xiao Hei patted her chest with a smile. "I am the partner of justice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 "Are you ok?" Xiao Hei turned over and poked out his head. He stared at the girl from the top of the distance and asked. Hearing the sudden sound, the girl was also startled. She quickly raised her head and looked at the place where the sound came. Then she saw the little black hanging upside down on the eaves. And after seeing clearly the girl''s eyes were still black, Xiao Hei was also relieved, and then turned over and jumped down, and landed on the ground steadily. "Why are you here alone? It''s dangerous here. You should know what''s going on outside "I, I know..." It seems to be reminded by Xiao Hei''s words, the girl seems to gradually wake up, her eyes are absent, mumbling looking forward. "I went to dinner with my grandfather, and then Those people All of a sudden they started attacking us My grandfather wanted to protect me, but they killed me I don''t know, I don''t know... " Said here, the girl covered her face again and began to cry. "Er..." Seeing this, Xiao Hei was quite depressed, while Fang Zheng didn''t speak. Frankly speaking, crying in this situation is definitely not a good choice, or even a choice. And we should know that the "zombies" in this world are not just zombies, especially for women. "This is not the time to cry!" Xiao Hei also quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl. "We''re going to get out of here at once! Are you coming with me? " The girl was frightened by Xiao Hei, but she still nodded instinctively. Then Xiao Hei grabbed her and walked quickly towards the front of the store street. "Come with me, this way!" Before he came down, Xiao Hei had been investigating for four weeks. The zombies were indulging in the pleasure of enjoying food and didn''t wander around. This is a good news. So she also grabbed the girl, through the shop next to the store street, and then came to a five story building next to it. "Let''s go in, this way Remember, no matter what happens, don''t call No, forget it. " Said here, looking at the girl''s pale face, little black sighed. "Do you have a handkerchief?" "Well I have... " The girl hesitated for a moment and took out a handkerchief from her skirt pocket. Then Xiao Hei took it. "Open your mouth." Although I don''t know what Xiao Hei means, the girl opened her mouth obediently. Then Xiao Hei rolled the handkerchief into a ball and stuffed it into the girl''s mouth. "Don''t take it out, don''t shout! Come on, let''s go Without waiting for the girl''s reaction, Xiao Hei grabbed her hand and ran down the stairs to the top of the building. At this time, the girl was in a state of muddle. She was caught by Xiao Hei with one hand and dangled in the air with the other. She didn''t know whether she should take off the handkerchief that had been put into her mouth. "Ding --!" When they ran to the third floor, suddenly, the opposite elevator made a light sound, and then the elevator door opened, and then saw a man in a T-shirt, strong body running out of the elevator. At first glance, there is no difference between him and ordinary people, but his bloodshot, bright red eyes have proved the identity of this man - he is also infected!! "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing the little black and the girl in front of him, the man immediately burst out laughing, opened his arms, and pounced on them. And see in front of this scene, the girl is scared stiff in the same place, completely do not know what to do. Fortunately, the handkerchief had blocked her mouth, so that she couldn''t even shout at this moment. However, Xiaohei is not so stupid. She has been watching the situation. After she noticed the man''s attack, Xiaohei immediately rolled on the spot and came to the man''s back from the side. Then she threw a machete in her hand and cut it directly on the man''s knee. Then he saw that the man''s knees were soft and his huge body fell to his knees. Then Xiao Hei suddenly waved his other hand and flashed a cold light from the man''s throat. The next moment, with the blood spraying, the man fell to the ground like this, without a sound. At this moment, his face was twisted and showed that strange smile. See that man turn into a corpse in a twinkling of an eye, the young girl is complexion pale, open mouth pre call Well, it''s a good thing she can''t. "Come on, do you want to be like them too?" Xiao Hei pushed the girl from behind and continued to take her upstairs. She had heard a lot of footsteps coming from below. It was obvious that the man''s laughter had also attracted the attention of other infected people around her. If she didn''t run now, it would be too late! In this way, Xiaohei pushed and pulled the girl to the roof of the roof, and then she closed the door, then directly put down the wardrobe next to her, and put it on the door, then Xiaohei looked around and pulled the girl to the edge of the roof."Jump on the opposite roof." After hearing Xiao Hei''s words clearly, the girl turned pale and shook her head desperately. The roof on the opposite side is one floor lower than here. It''s not very high, and the space between the two buildings is only one meter. It''s easy to jump. However, for this young lady, I''m afraid she hasn''t experienced such things as high-altitude jumping. Just standing on the edge of the roof and looking at the ground under her feet, the girl had some soft feet and legs. "Hurry up!" At present, the other side of the door has heard the impact and roar. Fortunately, the space above the roof is not big, so it can support for a while. But it''s hard to say how long it will last. And these infected people are not really the same as zombies. Xiao Hei has also observed before. Although the performance of these infected people is very similar to zombies, they still have a certain degree of human intelligence, and they can speak and behave very mentally. But for them, the former reason seems to have disappeared. Now they are completely controlled by instinct. They don''t care about anything except pleasure. And anyone who gets in their way will be killed. In other words, what kind of ghost virus can be infected like this As he looked behind him, the young lady was still standing on the edge of the platform, motionless. "Jump At the moment, the door began to shake and even gradually open. After all, there was only a shabby cabinet on the roof. Xiaohei pushed that cabinet to block it. What can it do That''s it. For that girl, Fang Zheng is super calm. NPC, that''s not it. Many games rescue NPC task, those NPC can make players angry. Don''t move when you move, and move when you don''t move. If you want to go this way, you have to run underground under the enemy''s eyes, as if you were afraid that the enemy would not see you. Whenever it''s a task to save NPC or run with NPC, most of the players may have the idea of directly knocking NPC out. Xiaohei also wants to, if she is still a hero now, she will throw her by the collar of the girl. But now the little black is just an ordinary girl, no such power at all. Just like the man before, he was torn apart by Xiao Hei. How could he leave a whole body? But the problem is that it''s impossible for a ten-year-old to dismember an adult. Now the situation is the same, and Xiao Hei has his own way. She looked at the girl standing on the rooftop, stepped back two steps, and then sprinted forward, then directly stretched out her legs, directly kicked on the girl''s back. With a dull hum, the girl immediately flew forward and fell directly on the opposite rooftop, while Xiaohei rolled to the ground and got up, and then grabbed the girl lying on the ground. "Get up, go this way, don''t make a sound!" As he said this, Xiao Hei pushed and pushed the girl to hide in the shadow behind the tool shed on the opposite roof. Soon after that, the blocked iron door came to the ground with a bang. Then a group of thirsty men rushed out with red eyes and wandered around on the roof. It seemed that they had never seen a woman in their lives. Looking at these people''s appearance, the girl''s body trembled with fear, and Xiao Hei also silently took out the mylin gun. Although she is sure that the "zombie" in this world should not have any special performance like infrared or smell, just in case We should also avoid accidents. Fortunately, however, it seems that these sperm brain guys really have no special ability. After a fierce turn on the roof, they didn''t even see half a person, so they turned back to the building and went on to look for the next prey. "Hoo..." Until this time, Xiao Hei also took a long breath and sat on the ground with the girl beside her. After all, her physical fitness is only a child, and she is tired after all. "I didn''t expect that this unorthodox zombie world was more troublesome than the serious one." Think of here, small black is also not from of low voice toward founder complain. "Otherwise, it''s impossible to be promoted. Be careful. I think the trouble is still behind." Fang Zheng also agrees with Xiao Hei. To be honest, the world is more terrible than the zombie world they have experienced before. Although it seems that the killing power is not so strong on the surface, and the setting seems to be quite retarded, it is because of this kind of retarded setting that Xiao Hei feels more oppressed. After all, if she meets a licker or a tyrant, she will die. But it''s not a good thing to be caught by a group of creatures who have lost their sense and are completely relying on their lower body to think. Even if founder will cut off the connection in time to exit the copy, it is estimated that it will leave a lifelong psychological shadow for Xiao Hei."By contrast, I think the zombies are cute. At least they only eat meat." Looking back on the performance of the group of men just now, Xiao Hei was also shaking. From a certain point of view, these guys are more terrible than zombies. Just as Xiao Hei relaxed, suddenly, her stomach gave out a low sound. At the same time, the girl''s stomach also called. They looked at each other awkwardly, then Xiao Hei patted the dirt on his body and stood up. "Well, I''ll find something to eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 "Now you know the trouble." Watching Xiao Hei climb down in the dark again, Fang Zheng also reminds her helplessly. In reality, one more person is not as simple as one more NPC in the game. After all, NPC won''t get sick, excrete, complain or be hungry. But people are different. Although this is a mirror world, it is obviously simulated according to reality, and the result is "Of course, it''s troublesome, but I can''t leave her alone." Xiao Hei looked around with vigilance, then took out his machete to quickly remove the fence of the vent pipe, and then went in with the cat''s waist. "Come on, say something good, big brother. What do you think I''ll get if I''m promoted this time?" "I''m not sure. After all, your world..." For Xiao Hei''s question, founder is also at a loss. After all, generally speaking, promotion to the world should have something to do with my promotion. But what can the world promote to Xiao Hei? Er Should not "Hey, hey, hey." And Xiao Hei seems to have thought of it. She turns her eyes and shows a proud smile. "Maybe after I upgrade this time, I will be able to squeeze you out. If so, I will be the first person in Tiandao palace! Wow, ha ha If it wasn''t for the cat in the ventilation duct now, Xiao Hei would want to raise his hands and roar. There are many harem of founder, but everyone is different. However, we all know that one or two people are totally unable to satisfy founder. After all, founder is a time dragon. Generally speaking, it is difficult to be dealt with. In fact, even the heroes like atalante, or the crazy three, were defeated by Fang Zheng''s tossing and throwing away their armor. So now, the boss of Founder is basically a group. In fact, founder is also very clear that his own harem has set up a special group to form a team to brush boss every day. It''s basically "this evening, founder''s group of five is open, come to + + +" when you are free, and then play 1 when you are free... " However, up to now, their achievements are still the destruction of the regiment, but none of them have succeeded in opening up wasteland. However, if Xiaohei can squeeze Fangzheng dry, then she will be able to monopolize Fangzheng. If it really comes out Well, in Xiao Hei''s opinion, it''s better than anything! "You''d better stop dreaming." In the face of Xiaohei''s delusion, founder is also speechless sigh, strengthen to strengthen, can''t strengthen to the good? What is the purpose of strengthening this? You''ll feel better then. Where is my face? I''m a big man. I''ve been drained by a primary school student? Does it sound good to say? It''s hard to hear without saying it! "Listen, if it''s the reward at the end, can you choose this one?" "Well? Can''t you? " "No Fang Zheng is very worried about this. He knows Xiao Hei''s character. She doesn''t care about whether she can become strong or not. It''s normal for a little girl to do whatever she wants. And the system doesn''t let founder rest assured. The son of the tortoise, his father, is becoming a historical tradition. If he really wants Xiao Hei to drain himself, I''ll be a cat I don''t seem to be able to do anything to this son of a tortoise! MMP "Stand back!" Just when they were chatting, suddenly, a roar came, which made Xiaohei jump. She quickly leaned out her head and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then she saw that outside the fence of the ventilation duct, a man was holding a gun, aiming at the front, while his left hand was holding a girl. "What''s the situation?" Xiaohei quietly removed the fence and looked out. Before she came in, she had already determined the location until it was a large supermarket, so she chose to go from here. Of course, to be on the safe side, Xiao Hei didn''t go through the door and window - well, now it seems that this choice is very correct. It should be a middle-aged man, wearing a T-shirt, a fierce look, from the appearance, it doesn''t feel like a good man. Opposite him stood several high school students, male and female. At the moment, they were all pale and staring at the man and the girl in his arms. "Brother --!" The young girl captured by the strong man is pretty and quiet, with glasses and long black hair. Now she is held in her arms by the strong man, and her face is pale. She doesn''t know what to do. The strong man put out his tongue and licked the girl''s neck, which made her shiver. "Get out of here, this is my place!" "Let go of my sister!" "Don''t dream. I finally met a woman who was not ill. Do you want food? sure! Leave me both of those women As he said this, the man pointed at the blonde girl and the brunette girl with a gun. "Wow, there are also such people in this world." See here, small black surprised stare big eyes."There are many women in the outside world. Do you have to look for them here?" Xiao Hei''s questions are normal. Of course, it''s normal to find women in the zombie world. But the problem is that it''s not the same here. Zombies in the zombie world are all bitten with flesh and blood, so they have no interest. However, the "zombies" in this world are more and more active, and they have all kinds of identities and occupations. They want the anchor to have the anchor, the policewoman to have the policewoman, the nurse to have the nurse, and even the idol stars who appear on TV on weekdays As long as you are not afraid of being infected, you can go there and have a good time. In other words, since so lustful, what are you afraid of infection? "Don''t you think about it!" In the face of the threat of strong men, one of them, who looks medium-sized, looks ordinary, and reveals the ordinary flavor of Asahi, clenches his fists - well, if not unexpected, this should be the "protagonist" of the world. "Tut Tut, big brother, do you regret it? These girls are pretty. " "So? It''s just a mirror world, and it can''t take people out. " "That''s why I don''t have to be responsible!" "Ha ha, I''ll take care of you when I get back." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes and didn''t pick up Xiao Hei''s stubble. "Hurry up. If you drag it down, I''m afraid the young lady on it will starve to death." "Oh, I see." Xiao Hei nodded, then the whole person immediately jumped down and landed on the top of the supermarket container like a cat. At the moment, the strong man is facing Xiaohei with his back and yelling at the people in front of him. He doesn''t notice the movement behind him. Xiaohei clenches his double knives and jumps like a cheetah. Then, the two machetes crossed from left to right and pushed against the man''s neck from the back. Then Xiao Hei made a strong stroke and kicked his legs away from the man''s strong back. The whole man immediately rolled back. The strong man made a vague "whine" sound, then fell on his back and became a corpse. "Hoo..." It''s over. " Xiaohei takes back the double knives, then goes to the body of the strong man, picks up the gun and checks it. No insurance? What about scaring people? " "Xiaolian!" At this time, when the strong man fell down, other people also rushed over. The main character, puchou male high school student, held the girl in his arms. Then he looked at the strong man in front of him and was shocked. "You killed him?" "What''s the problem?" Hearing puchou male high school students'' questions, Xiao Hei, who was busy looking for food, turned his head and glanced at him. "Well, don''t say any more." At this time, another blonde girl came over, motioned puchou high school student to shut up, and then looked at Xiaohei. "Hello, my name is sui Cun. May I have your name..." "Just call me Xiao Hei." Xiao Hei took a backpack from the sports area, and then began to fill it with water and food. After thinking about it, he took another tent "Little black sister, are you alone? A person is very dangerous, especially girls. Why don''t you come with us The blonde girl soon began to persuade. In fact, what she said was right, but "What do you think? I think it''s good to give them the first lady. " Founder put forward his own suggestions. "This group of people should be the leading group. If you give the eldest lady to them, the security should also be guaranteed?" "Ask her and see what she thinks." Xiao Hei''s thought in this aspect is similar to that of Fang Zheng''s. she puts things into her bag three or two times, then jumps onto the counter again, and takes her bag into the ventilation duct again. "I''ll think about it and give you the answer." With these words, Xiao Hei disappeared from the public with her bag. When Xiao Hei climbed back to the roof, she was relieved to see her appearance. "You''re back!" "Well, I came back with food, water and some convenience items." Xiao Hei said as he put his bag on the ground. "By the way, I just met a group of survivors in the supermarket below." "Well? Are there any survivors? " Hearing this, the young lady''s eyes suddenly lit up. You know, from the beginning of the disaster to now, she has never seen any survivors except Xiao Hei, which makes the young lady even a little uneasy, so that she doubts whether there are only two of her left in the world "Yes, a group of high school students, male and female, look like good people. Do you want to join them?" "Of course I do..." In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, the young lady immediately nodded her head, but soon she noticed the problem."Little black sister, aren''t you going to go with them?" "If you don''t plan, there will be more people and more goals. Although the safety is guaranteed, it is also easy to lead to danger." Xiao Hei shakes her head. She just communicated with Fang Zheng on the way and decided not to do it. The reason is very simple, after all, this infection is too dangerous, no one knows whether it will attack. And most importantly, compared with zombie virus, this kind of metamorphosis virus is more covert. Zombie virus attack is actually very easy to see, to see whether other people bite to know, most people certainly will not bite, bite is naturally zombie. But what about this virus? There are men and women in that group, and they are all high school students. Maybe they will have a pressure relief on the way to escape. The problem is that when you see the other party clapping, how do you determine whether the other party claps for love or has an infection attack? From a certain point of view, this virus is more troublesome than T virus and so on When she heard Xiao Hei''s reply, the young lady''s bright eyes immediately became dim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 When Xiao Hei returned to the supermarket again, he saw that the previous group of people were still eating food in the same place. Obviously, these people also came here to look for food. "Little black sister, have you decided?" Watching Xiaohei jump out of the ventilation duct on the other side again, the blonde girl quickly asks, and Xiaohei nods. "After consideration, I refuse your invitation. Let''s go our separate ways." As he said this, Xiao Hei took a travel bag from the shelf and began to pack some food and other things. When he heard Xiao Hei''s reply, the group was shocked. The girl with black hair who had been kidnapped before stood up uneasily. "Isn''t it safer for everyone to work together?" "I don''t think so. The more people there are, the easier it is to be targeted, and I don''t have much confidence in you." Xiao Hei shook his head and put two bottles of mineral water into his backpack. When they heard her, they were speechless. This is also the result of the discussion between Xiaohei and founder. According to the truth, if this is a game process, then it is obvious that this team should also be one of the task NPCs. If Xiaohei and the first lady go with them, even if the system does not issue a prompt, most of the task objectives are to take all the staff out of the city safely. Just like many games, if you can take everyone out of the city intact, it''s obvious that the rewards and rewards are very rich. But the problem is that Xiao Hei can''t do it now. She is only a ten-year-old girl now. Three men and three women in the other group are high school students. Xiao Hei can be sure that if these people encounter any problems, they will never listen to the command of the little girl who came out halfway. The reason why they invite themselves is that they are either interested in their previous fighting capacity, or they want to repay their kindness But no matter which one, it doesn''t matter to Xiao Hei. So after thinking about it clearly, for Xiao Hei, she couldn''t take over the "task". A group of disobedient unstable factors, for now only 10-year-old girl physical attributes of black, the difficulty is torture level 13. By the way, the young lady finally rejected Xiao Hei''s proposal to join this group of people, which made Xiao Hei somewhat surprised, but actually it was not particularly unexpected. It''s a mirror world after all. What I have to do is to do tasks. It''s cool to think about throwing NPCs to other NPCs halfway, but it''s impossible to really do it. It''s like you have saved an island''s rebel army by risking your life and death. However, when you attack the headquarters of the cult leader with high morale, the people you save will only hide in the other end of the radio and shout such nonsense as "come on", "you can do it", "kill him" What makes you even more angry is that you can''t get rid of these 25 kids who are greedy for life and afraid of death. But that''s what players do. "So, little black sister, where are you going next?" The blonde didn''t like it and asked again soon. "We''re going to call for support..." "Out of town." Xiao Hei gave the answer decisively. "It''s so easy to get out of the city, go up the mountain, and find a place where people rarely visit." This is what they did in the zombie world at the beginning. They try to keep away from the densely populated areas as far as possible, and then find a place where there are few people. At the beginning, Fang Zheng simply took them to the sea with Sanhua limi''s yacht, completely avoiding the problem of zombies on the road. Unfortunately, Xiao Hei is an archer, not a saber. He has no riding skills, can''t fly, and can''t ride a motorcycle. I know how to ride a bicycle There''s no use in eggs. This time, those people didn''t say anything more, and Xiao Hei nodded to them after packing, left the ventilation pipe again, and returned to the roof. Then the night passed. After sleeping in the tent in the corner of the rooftop for a night, Xiao Hei takes the eldest lady to set out again and continues to walk outside the city. At the moment, almost the whole city has been completely occupied. When they walk on the roof, people can be seen everywhere who are screaming and wriggling, and there are sounds of MMM. "Don''t tell me, it''s really spectacular." Standing on the rooftop and looking at the open meeting in the square below, Xiao Hei can''t help feeling. You know, even the most licentious emperor in history is 3000 harem beauties at most. But how many people are in the city now? Hundreds of thousands? Millions? So many people applaud for love on the street at the same time, even beyond the scope of absurdity. "But then again, big brother, don''t these people have to eat?" Looking at the following group of people do not know the look of youth, black 10000 incredible. She also observed these guys for half a night, and found that they were all wild animals in spring. When she woke up, she would slap, when she was tired, she would go to sleep, and then she would wake up and continue. After so many times, it seems that they don''t need to eat. The reason why Xiao Hei felt through the ventilation duct before was that he was worried that these people would go looking for food. As a result, he didn''t expect that these guys were real sperm on the brain. He didn''t think about anything except clapping for love and sleeping.If it goes on like this, they will starve to death even if they don''t use any nuclear bombs. Don''t you think you''re going to die fast enough if you don''t eat for such a high-intensity exercise? "Who knows, maybe people can practice Yin and Yang, maybe the person who set the plot doesn''t have a long brain." Founder obviously doesn''t care about such a small problem. "Hurry up, while most people are still asleep, or it will be more troublesome at noon." "I understand." Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, Xiao Hei nodded, then took the young lady and continued to run and jump on the roof. Because of one more burden, the speed of Xiao Hei was obviously slowed down. Although she has chosen the best way to go, she has no choice but to miss the NPC. But it is normal. Only those who are eager to shoot or listen to live on the Internet will choose tiktok and jump. So Xiao Hei took the young lady to hurry up, and the final result was "Ah, I knew it would be." Standing on the edge of the roof, looking at the square in front of him, Xiao Hei gave up treatment. They have now left the shop street and come to the outskirts of the city. According to Xiao Hei''s idea, she should be able to evacuate before the epidemic spread here, but now it seems that There''s no hope. At present, Xiaohei and miss are on the top of a two-story building. In front of them, there is a very common street park. From the nearby stage, we can see that the park seems to be holding concerts before. Because of this, the men and women here are very busy. Looking around, we can see that there are several women around a man and several men around him With a woman, there are a few men around a few men, there are a few women around a few women "Big brother, do you know what I''m thinking?" "What?" Staring at the passionate battlefield below, Xiao Hei grinds his teeth. "Now I want to wear a black robe and burn this place!" "Well, I can''t. It''s also a solution." Fang Zheng is not joking. In fact, he knows that Xiao Hei is not joking. "Burn it." Although spring is the season of colorful life, if there is a big fire, most of the animals will run faster than anyone else. There is no other way to go here. If they want to move on, they have to go through the street square. At present, the best way for them to go through the square perfectly is Set fire to the forest! "You, what are you going to do?" Looking at the small black backhand pulled out a big gun from behind, the young lady was also frightened, and quickly asked. Xiaohei shakes her head and says nothing. Then she slowly raises her gun and aims at the stage not far away. On the stage, several young and beautiful idol girls are fighting with a man. The man is wearing a white shirt and a collar. He looks like an office worker. It seems that he is the agent of the idol team, and he is also the manager of the idol team Or fans of idols. Anyway, under normal circumstances, he would never have such a close relationship with his desired idols in his whole life. "Well However, he aimed his gun at that side for a long time, but Xiao Hei fell into silence. "Big brother." "Well?" "Have you made any progress with 765''s big sister?" "What do you expect from me?" "No, I only thought of it when I saw it just now." As he said that, Xiao Hei turned his lips to the idol group who was on the stage. "Big brother, haven''t you ever been an agent? Besides, your team is also full of young and beautiful girls. Have you ever held any private shooting Conference for plain people that only belongs to you... " "Ha ha, I''ll deal with you when I come out." Now founder believes that he doesn''t know what kind of promotion Xiao Hei will make in this world, but his "association ability" is bound to go up another level. And face each other is slightly threatening to speak, black is also a smile, joking, founder''s punishment that called punishment? Why do you enjoy it so much? It''s not because it''s more comfortable? But let''s wait until we get out. Thinking of this, Xiao Hei rubbed her legs. Then she raised her gun, aimed at the stage, and pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" With the loud gunfire, Xiao Hei''s arm raised high, and the whole person sat down on the ground. Her current physical attributes, want to perfect the manipulation of a mylin gun is basically impossible, in fact, to be able to ensure that their arms do not have problems, it is a little black experience. But for Hei, that''s enough. The spinning bullet flew out and directly hit the lighting equipment above the stage, directly breaking the steel bar at its connection. At the same time, the bullet suddenly rebounded and then oblique shot down again, piercing the connection point on the other side. Then the bullet hit the ground for the third time, jumped straight ahead, and hit the generator beside the stage.At the same time, the lighting facilities without support went down and smashed directly on the stage, smashing the men and women above together below. At this time, the bullet finally penetrated into the interior of the generator. "Boom --!" At the next moment, with the sound of explosion, the whole stage suddenly burst into flames, and the flames spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they spread out in the park! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Looking at the fire in front of her, the young lady was directly shocked, while Xiao Hei put his hands on his waist and laughed. Looking at the burning fire in front of him, and the park in a sea of fire, Xiao Hei said that he was already supernatural! "Well, you men and women, now you should..." No Originally, Xiao Hei thought that she would see those men and women screaming and running in the flames, but what she didn''t expect was that even if they were really "burning eyebrows", these people were still in the same place, and they didn''t even care about the fire around them! "Wow These people are hopeless... " Seeing that a group of people rolling on the grass actually rolled directly into the fire and didn''t give up to stay together, Xiao Hei was also stunned. She now believes that these guys are absolutely zombies, and that any slightly normal creature would not be able to do this kind of thing in the face of such natural disasters. But it''s obvious that these guys are irrational beasts. They don''t care about anything, they don''t care about anything except themselves. "Well, now, let''s go!" Xiao Hei grabs the young lady, jumps directly from the platform on the second floor to the first floor, and then climbs down the ladder. At the moment, the whole park is already full of smoke, but fortunately, Xiao Hei was obviously prepared. She took out two diving goggles and put them on her face and the young lady''s face. Then she took out a wet handkerchief covered with water to block her mouth and moved forward quickly. Because of the rampant fire and smoke, those infected people did not notice their existence at all, while Xiao Hei, relying on the road he wrote down, rushed out of the burning Street Park with the eldest lady at the fastest speed. But at this very moment "Dong..." Dong... " All of a sudden, there were low sounds on the ground, which made Xiaohei feel nervous. However, even so, considering the raging flames in the rear, she rushed out of the park as fast as she could. When Xiao hei and the young lady came to the street, they soon saw a huge figure in the center of the street. It was a two meter tall man with dark skin and red eyes. He was not as strong as a human, but more like a hulk with black ink. Around this "black giant", you can see dozens of ragged women falling on the ground. They are covered with white liquid and stink. Everyone looks like a doll who has been spoiled and collapsed on the ground. They can''t even see the dead. But in this way, there seems to be no difference between dead and alive. "Roar!" Seeing Xiaohei and the eldest lady, the black giant roared and threw the woman he was holding aside. At the same time, Zhang BA''s snake spear on his crotch stood up high and pointed straight ahead! "Wow!" Seeing this scene, the eldest lady screamed and covered her eyes, while Xiao Hei also looked at the snake spear with the small arm length of the black giant and was stunned. "Wait a minute, it''s going to kill people. It''s going to kill people! What a perverted tyrant "If we lose, we will definitely have a memory of defeat." founder''s decision to make complaints about it, and Xiao Hei nodded. "I guess so. Just look at the women nearby. I don''t want to be one of them." "Shall I send you away?" Fang Zheng asked at the right time, but Xiao Hei shook his head. "Are you kidding me? Look at me, big brother. How can this kind of pervert be my opponent..." You stay away from me As he said that, Xiao Hei pushed the young lady to the side, then drew out the machete from her leg, lowered her body and rushed directly. At the same time, the black giant also opened his arms and ran towards little black. The two sides soon met in the street. The black giant stretched out his hands and grasped Xiao Hei hard. And little black rolled on the spot, rolled from the black giant''s leg to its back, and then slashed the other side''s leg with a sharp wave of his machete. However, this time her practice did not work. The sharp blade did not cut the monster to the ground as before. On the contrary, with a sound similar to steel impact, the machete in Xiaohei''s hand was immediately bounced to one side. "Wow, is this guy so hard?" Feeling slightly numb right hand, Xiao Hei took a breath of cold air, then jumped back quickly. Soon after that, almost at the moment when Xiao Hei got up, the black giant stepped on the position where Xiao Hei had just been, making a big hole in the asphalt ground. "You are really good!" Xiao Hei''s temper is getting up now. She shares the same bad taste with Fang Zheng in Tiandao palace, and her character is quite similar. Seeing that the machete was useless, Xiao Hei also threw away the machete in a hurry, took out the mylin gun from behind and pulled the trigger again at the black giant''s head. "Bang!" With the sound of the gun, black fell back again, and the black giant seemed to be aware of the danger, and quickly raised his hands in front of him. Then saw the bullet directly into the hands of the black giant, the explosion of blood and flesh, but the black giant''s head is safe, obviously not hurt."Ha ha!" Little Haydn was not happy to see this. "Big brother, you can''t! " " why can''t I! " Hearing Xiao Hei''s complaint, founder is not happy. Men can''t say no, and women can''t say no! "You are also a god plus a dragon plus a magic girl. As a result, you can''t even fight such a monster with a gun?" "It''s just a mirror world, I''m just conscious of boarding in this gun, I''m not this gun! Don''t talk nonsense Fang Zheng said that you are familiar. I will sue you for slander if you talk like this. "It''s just an ordinary gun. There''s no enchantment, no divine bonus, and I''m not a magic girl!" You look for magic girl, you look for red horsetail, what does it have to do with us? By the way "Now there are only four bullets left in the gun. Use them carefully." Fang Zheng was not angry enough to remind Xiao Hei that there were six bullets in the left wheel of Mai Lin, and Xiao Hei has used two and four now. As Fang Zheng said, this gun is just a prop of the world, and there is no infinite bullet. And it''s not Raccoon City, and it''s impossible for Xiaohei to find a weapons store to search for ammunition along the way. If you run out of bullets, it''s really over. "I know. This guy is so hard. I''ll see if he''s hard everywhere!" Xiao Hei also replied, and then she stared at the black giant in front of her, her mouth slightly tilted up, showing a strange smile. "Wait, what are you doing?" I don''t know why, looking at Xiaohei''s smile, founder has a bad premonition. "Hey, hey, no, I''ve wanted to try it for a long time." Here, Xiao Hei grinned. Then she quickly picked up the machete and threw it at the black giant. At this time, the black giant also roared, raised his hands to hit the two rotary flying machetes, but at this moment, it opened the door of time and space. See small black again raise the wheat forest gun, aimed at the enemy in front of him, pulled the trigger again. "Bang!!" The bullet flew out of the muzzle and went straight ahead. Then Fang Zheng watched the bullet hit the other side''s Zhang Ba snake spear. The bullet shot forward and penetrated from the top of Zhang BA''s snake spear. At this moment, it seemed as if time had been slowed down. The Yellow bullet revolved, opened a huge, bloody hole at the top of the black giant''s sausage, and then directly penetrated into it. The strong impact was like a sharp blade. The thick sausage immediately expanded like a balloon, then burst and burst into a bloody ball. Then the bullet went down the bladder, and then went through the ass, directly to the black giant from front to back. Obviously, although the skin of this mutant is as hard as iron, its internal organs have not evolved to be resistant to bullets. This scene shows that Fangzheng''s heart is tight, and the black giant who bears the brunt is even more tragic. With a terrible scream, the black giant knelt down and howled. And Xiao Hei took advantage of a sliding shovel to the black giant, picked up two machetes, put the blade of one of them on the black giant''s neck, and clenched the other one to hit the back of the knife like a nail. Then with the sudden scream, the sharp blade stabbed into the black giant''s neck, and then Xiao Hei clenched the handle and pulled it hard, then rolled back on the spot. The black giant''s huge body suddenly fell to the ground with the spurting blood. "Hoo..." Until then, Xiao Hei just wiped his sweat, then stood up and snapped his fingers. "Yes, ha ha, I''m really good. What about? I''ll tell you. Don''t think I can''t take these things just because I''m an ordinary little girl now. Only Elia, that little fool, would be so stupid. If it were for me, this kind of monster would just come at random. " In the face of Xiao Hei, Fang Zheng was silent for a long time. After a while, he spoke again. "Little black..." "Well?" "You just said that you wanted to do this for a long time. To whom?" "Hey, big brother, what do you say?" As he said this, Xiao Hei grinned and stretched out his finger and flicked the barrel of his mylin gun. "It''s human nature to always make people miserable, and occasionally want to get revenge. Big brother, are you right?" At this moment, founder said he didn''t want to say anything and didn''t know anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 A flash of light. When Xiao hei and Fang Zheng came back, their eyes were dim and they looked like they were going to die. "I didn''t expect that I would be chased by three abnormal tyrants..." "Is that why you cut sausage?" Fang Zheng said that he was not much better. Although he was only a spectator along the way, he was also frightened to see Xiao Hei''s fighting performance along the way. After that, Xiaohei''s escape Never calmed down. First, he was chased by three abnormal tyrants, and then he met a tentacle monster. Xiaohei wanted to run for his life, and at the same time, he had to protect the first lady. Finally "Ah Sure enough, the task evaluation is only ordinary... " Looking at the task evaluation in front of him, Xiao Hei squats down and hugs his head helplessly. Although this is expected, because in the end, facing the siege of three tyrants and a tentacle monster licker, the young lady still couldn''t resist being caught by the licker, and then Xiao Hei raised her hand decisively - killed the young lady with the last bullet in the gun, and then ran for her life. To be honest, at that time, she and Fang Zheng were ready to fail. Fortunately, after escaping the pursuit of three abnormal tyrants, Xiao Hei got the clearance tips, and then returned to the real world. In fact, founder was a little surprised that Xiao Hei would be so decisive. Although the other party is just an NPC, Xiao Hei also took her to escape for three days and two nights, and established some feelings between them. As a result, after finding that he could not save the young lady, Xiao Hei resolutely gave her the last bullet To be honest, this made founder feel somewhat surprised. "Well, it''s not your fault." Looking at the depressed little black, Fang Zheng sighed and reached out to touch her head. Fang Zheng was not particularly surprised at Xiao Hei''s last practice, although he was a bit surprised. Because Xiao Hei''s character is like this, simple and direct, and will be very ruthless when necessary. She''s the part of Elijah as a magician, so it''s not a special surprise that there will be such a move. "I know. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong, but I just don''t like it Xiao Hei pouts his mouth and looks angry. "This task is to play with me on purpose. So many monsters are mutated. She is just an ordinary person. No matter how she can run, there are limits. Maybe at that time, I should consider finding a place to hide instead of taking immediate action Ah, if only I were also a spirit in it! " Xiao Hei is more and more angry, more and more angry, just like a person playing a game, kowtow is the clearance, but in retrospect, found that he could die a few people, immediately very unhappy. "Well, be happy. Look, now you are five stars." Founder is not good to say anything more about this, so he has to stretch out his hand, take out a follower card from the void, and then put it in front of Xiao Hei to shake it. You can see Xiaohei himself and the five shining stars above Well, now she''s finally a top follower like Elijah. "Well That''s about the same Looking at the follower card in front of him, Xiao Hei''s mood has improved somewhat. She took the card, then turned away in the air, and soon, new character information appeared in the air. [Chloe von einzbellen] [level: five stars] [job introduction: Archer] [strength: D, durability: C, agility: a + + (), Magic: a (), luck: C, Treasure: a ()] [holding skill] [heart (truth): a ()] [projection Magic: a ()] [class restraint] : b] [peace of mind: a (+)] [excessive demand: B + (+)] from the information, it can be seen that most of the attributes of Xiaohei have been strengthened, except for endurance, strength and luck -- well, this is obviously determined by her action track in the copy. After all, in the final stage of the copy, she was licked by three abnormal tyrants and one tentacle licker Chasing around doesn''t look like luck. As for other aspects, if Xiaohei competes with each other at the beginning, maybe she can improve her strength and durability, but obviously she doesn''t do that. So judging from Xiaohei''s actions in the replica, it''s normal to improve her agility. With a (+) sign is a new skill obtained by Xiaohei. The effect of the ability is to ensure that the holder will not fall into panic under any circumstances. It is almost a constant version of steel mind. This is obviously the evaluation given by Xiaohei who shot the eldest lady in the end. As for the other one Before Fang Zheng could see it clearly, he saw that Xiao Hei suddenly jumped into his arms. "Big brother, I''m in a bad mood. Why don''t you sleep with me tonight?""Well, no problem." Hearing Xiao Hei''s shaking voice, Fang Zheng sighs, then reaches out his hand and rubs Xiao Hei''s head. Even if the young lady is just a NPC, at least she escaped with Xiao Hei. Even if the players play video games, they have feelings in the face of those NPCs who can''t interact with each other for a long time, not to mention that the young lady is basically a real person Although Xiaohei said it was to avoid the other party''s humiliation, he personally killed the companion who accompanied him all the way. He must feel bad in his heart. "Come on, let''s go back to our room first. You must be tired, too." "Well..." Xiaohei just nodded slightly, and did not look up. On the contrary, at the moment, Xiaohei''s eyes are staring at the personal information in front of him [acquisitiveness (B +): the ability to absorb other people''s magic as much as possible] let me see how useful this ability is to big brother! Think of here, small black already is rub one''s fists, eager to try, wish to fight immediately! From today on, this temple of heaven is my world, ha ha ha!! For Fang Zheng and Xiao Hei, they have been in that abnormal world for nearly a week, but for others, they have disappeared for less than two or three hours. "Xiao Hei, did you finish reading the cartoon I borrowed from you yesterday?" Elia came into the room, complaining discontentedly. The life of the expeditionary army is a bit boring, but fortunately, founder has been prepared for a long time. At least he can open the dimensional channel, and import some animation, games, movies and other things from the game world anytime and anywhere to pass the time for others. Elia and Xiao Hei borrowed a set of comics yesterday. As a result, they agreed that Xiao Hei would watch the first half of the comic book first, and then bring it to him after watching it Leia had been waiting in her room all day, but without waiting for anyone, she came to find her own. "Little black?" Turning on the light and looking at the room in front of her, Elijah looks around suspiciously. There is no one in the room at all. The previous cartoon is also casually placed on the carpet, with unfinished chips and coke beside it. "Little black? Are you in the bathroom? " Elia pushes the door, opens the toilet and looks at it, but she still doesn''t see anyone. It''s strange that she''s not in the room and no one answers the personal terminal. Where has she gone? "Little black? No, she''s not reading comics in her room? " Xia Shi shook his head and said he didn''t know. "I don''t know, but I seem to have seen Xiao Hei leave the room before, but I don''t know what she went to do." Tina was confused, too. "Ah, it seems that brother Fang Zheng told her something." MASTER Hearing Yanzhu''s reply, eliarden blushed. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Elia''s red face, the other girls looked at her suspiciously. "What can I do for you?" "No, that..." Nothing. Well, I left a little ahead of time...! " With these words, Elia turned around and rushed out of the room, leaving the other girls looking at each other, not knowing what was going on. "Woo woo..." Elia, who ran out of the room, was flushed. Master is Xiaohei. It can''t be It''s not like that. Elia knows. Recently, Xiao Hei is always with master. Of course, this girl likes to pester master. It''s not surprising. But the problem is that every time they show up in a wrong place. Elijah had been following secretly. Before that, she was in the bathroom and in the toilet Xiao Hei followed master and went in together. Then he heard that Very much Woo When she thought of this, her face turned red and her eyes began to circle like mosquito repellent incense. All in all, this is wrong. Elia clenched her fist and nodded her head. As a sister, she must talk about Xiao Hei! The night is deep. Fang Zheng sat up and put on his pajamas. Then he took a sip of the coke next to him and looked to his side. "Good idea, little girl. Unfortunately The more you work at scheming, the more you will find that the ability is unlimited, but human beings have limits It''s the same with Yingling. " "Woo Ah... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Hei lying on the bed didn''t answer at all. Her eyes turned white and her mouth just made a vague "Wuwu ah" voice. Not only that, at the moment, Xiaohei''s stomach has been completely inflated, and it is almost as if she is pregnant with a child. "Ha ha, the little girl is still young." Looking at Xiao Hei, who had lost his look completely, Fang Zheng shook his head. I''m kidding. I''m a time dragon. Don''t think that after experiencing a copy of the abnormal world, I can start with myself. If Fang Zheng hopes, he can even make millions of women in that world fall to the ground in a secondNot to mention a little black. "Woo Ah Ah... " Brown petite body can not help shaking, issued a weak groan. Originally, Fang Zheng didn''t intend to be so ruthless. After all, it''s a matter of your love and my wish. But when Fang Zheng found out that Xiao Hei had a new skill and even wanted to turn over, he immediately took measures to suppress it. In fact, it''s very simple. Founder didn''t do anything. He just took advantage of his ability to control the time, suspended the time, then came dozens of shots, and then Time began to flow again. It should be said that thanks to Xiao Hei is a hero, if it is a simple human, this degree of stimulation is enough to make them collapse, completely become a fool. It has to be said that Xiaohei''s ability is really terrible. It''s like a bottomless hole absorbing the magic of founder, so that even founder was scared at the beginning. However, he soon found out that it was her ability, not herself, that made Xiaohei powerful So "Now you know that, little one." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Hei''s head. The latter turned his eyes and fainted completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 Fangzheng''s insect swarm is killing like a raging fire outside, which has almost dyed half of the universe red, and the galaxy is not safe. Although Talon''s Zerg army was blocked outside the galaxy by founder''s insect group, founder''s insect group in the galaxy didn''t have much control, which caused these insect groups to disperse like wildfire. Moreover, gene thieves have been sneaking into the galaxy for many years, and now they are blooming everywhere. The imperial fleet has to put out fire everywhere and is in a mess. What''s more, there''s more to the trouble. The Galactic Empire is busy putting out the fire, and there are also problems inside. Many planets in the galaxy are suddenly spreading several evil sects. They are not just simple verbal deception. In fact, according to the information obtained by the Empire, these heretics have quite powerful and strange abilities. They can not only control the spirit of other people, but also spread the plague and break out the terrible power. According to the statues found in the nests of the exterminated cults, what these cults believe in should be the chaotic demons that appeared on the shadow star before. In this regard, the Galactic Empire had no choice but to treat them equally and burn everything. As for the place beyond reach, the Galactic Empire can only allow its expansion to exist. After all, although these heretics posed a great threat to the Empire, they were also immortal with the Talon Zerg, because they knew that the Talon Zerg could not recycle these heretics, so the Empire didn''t particularly mind - maybe for Palpatine, he would rather let these heretics occupy those disobedient planets than let the Talon Zerg succeed. At present, the Galactic Empire is divided into four parts. The Talon Zerg occupy a large area of the outer planets. The Galactic Empire blockades the whole core area and vows never to let a worm enter. Other races and planets either choose to leave the Galactic Empire or can only fight for their own. Among them, the cult that believes in chaotic demons is also fanning the flames. It is also under the dual threat of chaotic demons and the Talon Zerg that the whole Galactic Empire has a tendency to transform to religious centralization. In particular, the means adopted by the Galactic Empire is to directly designate the chaotic demons as heretics and completely eliminate them. In fact, if the Galactic Empire said it, they would rather fight the chaotic demons than the Talon swarm. Although founder warned Darth Vader that these subspace creatures are not easy to deal with, they exist by swallowing the emotions and souls of life. As long as the Galactic creatures do not die, they will never die - of course, if founder uses a torch to control them If the galaxy is completely burned out of the universe, nothing will happen. So even the best way is to seal it like the shadow star before, and no longer harm others But the shadow star has been a fire founder into a stone ball, nothing left. As for the seal records of those chaotic demons, I don''t know where I can find these things millions of years ago. But even so, for the Galactic Empire, chaos demon is a better opponent than the Talon Zerg, at least the former needs soul and emotional power, while the latter is a complete destruction To put it bluntly, even if the Galactic Empire is defeated by the chaotic demons, it is not impossible for it to make a comeback. But if the Galactic Empire loses to the talons, there''s nothing left. After all, it''s all turned into biomass. In order to fight against chaos demons, founder also provided technical support for the Galactic Empire, that is, his own magic girl system. After all, the power of chaos devil comes from the emotion and soul of life, and the power of magic girl also comes from the emotion and soul. After all, energy is conserved. If there are more magic maidens, the chaotic devil will absorb less. Palpatine naturally welcomed this, so he quickly responded to founder''s proposal and set up a unique department, that is "The nuns?" Walking in the broad corridor, Fang Zheng looks at Palpatine curiously. At the moment, the Galactic emperor is no longer the same as before. On the contrary, he is wearing a white robe, a crown and a scepter. He looks like a white robed Archbishop - the former galactic emperor is completely addicted to preaching. After all, it''s true to build a new sect from scratch and be famous forever Cool. It''s better than being the emperor of the Galactic Empire. Compared with Darth Vader, who is now in a mess and can''t get out of the office all day, Palpatine has entered the mode of home-based care. "That''s right." Palpatine nodded slowly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you know that many planets have been occupied because of the invasion of the Talon Zerg and the spread of chaotic demons. Because of this, many children have become orphans. In fact, how to settle them is one of the problems of the Empire..." Fang Zheng proposed that the magic girl system naturally has his intention to harvest the faith, and Palpatine''s willingness to accept it also has his own consideration. Although at the beginning, Palpatine established the new national religion on the basis of unifying the force mainly for those new born force holders, human beings are not as good as nature. Under the dual threat of the Talon Zerg and chaotic demons, the responsibility of the national religion has obviously expanded.In this case, it is not enough to just focus on the force holders, so Palpatine is also thinking about how to integrate other ordinary people into the national religion. Those orphans are also one of the problems. Men can be trained to join the Imperial Army, and it is difficult for women to find suitable positions. Founder''s proposal, can be said to be timely, for Palpatine sent a very good solution. "They will be the most shining example of human nature, the supreme symbol of faith, dedication and purity. They will become the sword of the Empire and defend the glory of human nature... " "Well..." Fang Zheng was silent for a moment when he listened to Palpatine''s sermon. Frankly speaking, he had never thought of militarizing the magic girl, and the words of the religious legion seemed to be a little extreme. But considering that the main task of the nuns is to protect the Empire, protect mankind and maintain order This does not conflict with Founder''s general direction. In this case, founder has considered it and decided to There''s still nothing to say. After all, there''s nothing to say. However, just because founder has nothing to say does not mean that other people have nothing to say. "Recently That I heard that Xiao Hei has been troubling master all the time... " "Trouble? Me is as like as two peas, who are looking at the face that looks exactly like her own. "Well I don''t think I''m causing any trouble. After all, I''m just doing magic supply with my big brother. " "That''s the problem!" When she heard this, eliarden raised her hand fiercely. "Before that, I''ve seen it several times. Xiao Hei, you follow master, then you get into the bathroom or toilet, and then there are those very, very, very h voices coming from inside!" Here, eliarden blushed, but little black looked at her with calm hands, and said, "so what?" It''s the way you look. "So?" "So Xiaohei, you should respect yourself. Fortunately, you were found by me. If you were found by others, it would bring trouble to master. In short, it is absolutely impossible to bring trouble to master! Do you understand? " In the face of Elia''s righteous warning, Xiao Hei squints her eyes and looks her up and down. Are you jealous? " Huh? Ha ha! Hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah Hearing this, eliarden opened her eyes wide, with a look of "how can you be so innocent out of thin air". "I didn''t, Blackie, you idiot!" "Who said no? If you didn''t follow me secretly, how would you know? You see how other people don''t know? I''m not complacent. I''m very careful when I''m with master? So you''re following me? " "I, I''m not following you!" Elijah blushed, and the veins on her forehead burst out, arguing. "I''m your sister. I came to you because I was worried about you. How can I be a stalker when I came to you We are sisters. How can we call this tracking? " Then there were some difficult words, such as "h is wrong" and "breaking the integrity" and so on, which made Xiao Hei laugh and filled the room with a happy atmosphere Are you listening to me? " Looking at black a Hun don''t care, Elijah is also issued a "Wuwu" sound, staring at black low voice threat, looks like a dog is venting discontent. And see here, small black is clapped start. "In that case, Elijah will come along, too." Why "And big brother''s magic supply, if you want to do it, just say it. Isn''t that fair? You don''t have to be jealous "Ah "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Hearing this, eliarden''s eyes were wide open, her cheeks flushed, and she waved her hands desperately. "Wait, wait, I don''t think so..." "No? Really? Are you sure? " "Of course! We are still children "It''s just that they''re not big enough. According to their age, they all call us Obasan." For a moment, both fell into silence. "Let''s change the subject." "Yes..." If this continues, it will only hurt each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 Fang Zheng feels that his luck is quite good, because just this morning, he got the report from nimfu angel "Divine signal detected?" "Yes." Looking at the screen in front of her, the little angel reached out and gently pointed at it. "We have found the signal fluctuation corresponding to your master''s power fluctuation signal on the fifth planet near the silver center, although we are not sure whether it is the one you are looking for..." "Anyway, it''s always a clue!" Founder is also working hard now. In any case, it is a good thing to be able to find the fluctuation of divine power itself. After all, the galaxy is so big that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to look for the fluctuation of divine power. Founder is even ready to spend several years here, but now he has a response so soon, which is quite unexpected. "What''s the state of the planet now?" "At present, the aborigines of that planet seem to have been corrupted by chaos demons..." "That''s troublesome." Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. He also knew about the current situation of the Galactic Empire. The silver center was far away from the border of the Empire and belonged to the temporarily abandoned area. The chaotic demons were very happy in this area. If it''s outside the galaxy, founder can directly mobilize the swarm to make trouble. But within the galaxy It doesn''t matter. It''s the same with the blue fleet! "Lock in the area where the divine power fluctuates and see what happens?" "Yes." The little angel put out her hand and waved it gently. Then she saw a change in the picture, and a city appeared in front of the crowd. It looks a bit like the ancient Mayan stone buildings on earth, and you can see pyramid like buildings standing in it. The pyramids are surrounded by highways and space facilities, proving that the civilization of the planet has surpassed the ordinary level and reached the height of space. It''s no use having eggs. On highways, buildings and construction sites, you can see things like sarcomas in the biological and chemical crisis everywhere. It''s like the whole planet has been corrupted, and there''s rotten flesh everywhere. How to say In the face of mysterious forces, technology is vulnerable. Looking at this scene, founder can''t help sighing. The chaotic demons in this world have the same abilities as the demons and demons in the main world, but there are no priests in this galaxy to restrain them. Before the outbreak of the force, there were not many users of the force in the galaxy, and all civilizations followed the path of scientific and technological development. In the face of chaos and demons, the mysterious power of idealism, it can be said that there was no defense at all. Although each race in the galaxy has its own religion, their religion is really just talking about it. No gods will send envoys, and no van Helsing or Constantine will help eliminate demons. The Milky way is a modern society. Although is generally a triumph of civilization in advanced society, the problem now is that the chaos of the devil is not only a strong one of idealism and mysterious forces, but also a higher level of civilization than the Galactic Empire. If Fang Zheng had not taken advantage of the stalemate between the two sides, he would not have known who would win. However, the Galactic Empire has lost miserably in the face of talon, and even has no chance to win miserably. After all, as soon as they detect something wrong, they will immediately destroy the whole planet and die together with the enemy This is not a victory at all, and it can only be regarded as a draw. Even the most powerful empire in the galaxy itself is like this. It can be imagined that other civilizations will only suffer more when they face the army of chaotic demons. It''s not one or two planets that are completely corrupted by chaotic demons. But it doesn''t matter. "This is it?" Fang Zheng pointed to the pyramid building in front of him, while the little angel nodded slightly. "Yes, according to the information feedback of the probe, the fluctuation point of Shenli diffuses from here to the area near the core We''ve tried to scan the whole planet further, but there''s no way to get any information out of this part. " While saying this, the little angel calls up the scanning pattern again, and only this area of the whole planet is blank all the way to the center of the earth, showing nothing at all. "It''s a divine barrier. It seems that the goddess of order has settled down in the core of the planet, but she will choose a place." Fang Zheng was not surprised by this. The goddess of order obviously did some experiments with this galaxy. However, this time, she did not have the civilization mark of creating order from the very beginning. She was definitely doing experiments in a corner. In any case, it is very likely that there is a technology about how the world transforms the chaotic waves into the force. If founder can figure out this technology, then at least he will have a better grasp when facing the chaotic waves."This place has been occupied by chaos demons. What should we do? Master "Call directly." Founder issued the order without hesitation. "The third fleet of the blue navy will directly go out and bomb in low earth orbit, and then directly wipe out these damned bastards and demons. Other people will be responsible for parachuting this area and destroying the enemy. I''ll take care of the Shenli area myself." "Yes, I understand." With Founder''s order, the blue fleet soon began to take action. Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of battleships and predators surrounded the whole planet and began to bomb the ground continuously. At the same time, the chaos demon also began to act like being stabbed in a hornet''s nest. Founder could see the sarcomas burst out one by one, and then the corroded chaos demon with strange shape began to act, screaming and rushing to the enemy in front of him. On the other side, with the orbital module airborne, Xia Shi led the army of adjusters to act again, taking the undead team as the vanguard, and immediately fought against the chaotic demons. Chaos demon''s corruption of this planet has not been long. Although there are many monsters corrupted, there are many little girls in Tiandao palace, and with this series of battles, they seem to be more and more skilled. But "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu Black cat raised her hands high, with her cry, several dark negative energy lights fell from the sky, directly hit those mutant bodies around, and then saw those bodies "pop" and burst out, becoming a white bone guard in front of black cat. "Ha ha ha ha, stupid mortal, see? This is the power of death! Go, show them the shadow of death, and let these evil and twisted monsters understand what is the end of life The black cat waved his hand very handsome. The white bone guards immediately raised their weapons and jumped on the chaotic demons in front of them. Soon, the chaotic demons in front of them were cut into meat sauce by the undead. "Well Looking at the jubilant black cat, Fang Zheng always feels complicated. He thought that learning magic would make black cat cure her secondary illness, but now it seems that black cat is dead and incurable. It''s hard for you to learn necromancer. Your parents and sister know that you are playing with corpses in outer space, and they don''t know what their expression will be. In contrast, you can see that Yingli is much more normal. At present, she is sitting on a chair and copying the decadent devil who has been chopped down nearby. She says that she wants to learn how to draw the tentacles in reality It''s yasna who really leads the team to brush the copy. Oh, no, there''s another one. "President! " the screen flashed, and then Youji appeared on the screen with a smile and gave a playful salute to Fang Zheng. "We have cleared all chaotic demons in the designated area, please indicate!" "Hard work, Yuki. I''ll go now." With these words, Fang Zheng stood up, and the next moment his whole body disappeared from the warship''s command room, and then appeared in a huge space deep underground. This should be the low end of the pyramid on the screen before. At this moment, Youji Zheng and some little girls are talking happily. When they see Fangzheng appear, they also stand at attention in a hurry. Then Youji quickly puts down his fierce killing Gong and runs to Fangzheng''s side to salute him. "The president!" "Well, you''ve done a good job." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked around. He saw that it should have been a cemetery or some religious place before, but now from the decayed corpses around, it is obvious that the situation here is not good. "Is there any danger?" Looking at the huge chaotic demon corpse on the ground, Fang Zheng frowned, while you Ji shook his head. "Fortunately, we all work hard. Although there are a lot of chaotic demons here, their strength is just like that. The slightly stronger ones are not the opponents to kill the Duke." As he said this, Youji patted his dark sword with a smile. Because of the crystallization of spirit, Youji is now transformed into a spirit, and his physical quality is superior. Moreover, compared with other people, Youji prefers to fight. Although she is not a fighting maniac, Youji likes to challenge those who are strong. She likes to do this in Sao before, and it''s the same when she comes out. Especially like now, it''s a very happy thing for you Ji to be able to sweat freely. "Well, please continue to guard here. I''ll look around." Fang Zheng nodded to you Ji, then walked slowly on the square full of blood and corpses with his hands on his back. Although on the surface, founder is just taking a walk at will, in fact, with Founder stepping down step by step, a stream of divine power emerged from his feet and slowly spread around."- - - - Dong - -" the ground trembled slightly, but there was no response. Founder made a circle around the square, and then another circle. He could feel that there was a magic power hidden deep in the earth, but it was naughty and seemed that he didn''t want to catch it. Fangzheng was like using a magnet hanging on a fishing line to attract another magnet in the water, and that magnet was still hiding "Ah..." Fang Zheng could not help sighing. He could be sure that the goddess was not here. After all, he was engraved with order. If the goddess of order was hidden here, he realized that her divine power would open the door to welcome guests or react. But now the divine power below is only an autonomous response, which means that The goddess should not be here. Thinking of this, founder began to circle again. Although the divine power below was hiding, it was soon fixed in place under the layer by layer winding of founder. Then, the two divine powers came into contact. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The next moment, the whole square floor suddenly began to shake, followed by the stone flying, rotating to form a circular portal. Fang Zheng carefully looked at the portal in front of him, and then went straight in. Then a white light flashed in front of Founder''s eyes. When founder opened his eyes again, the first thing he saw was "Bang!" A stout man in ragged clothes was pressed on the bed, while in front of him, another man in strange clothes lowered his head. "What do you want to do?" "What? I want you! You will always be my man! I won''t give you to that woman! " But seeing the handsome man roaring in front of him, the next moment he stretched out his hand and tore open the thick man''s clothes in front of him Then, everything stopped. Then a voice came from behind founder. "When can''t you come? Just at this time, can you disturb me to watch a movie?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 You''re here. Hearing the familiar voice coming from behind, Fang Zheng turned his head speechless, and then he was stunned. "I Shit?! Goddess, your "Well? What? " In front of Founder is not others, is the goddess of order, but now the goddess of order There''s only one head left! Yes, all the parts below the neck of the goddess of order disappear indescribably! Damn it! What''s going on here? Founder, this is really scared. "Well? Why are you looking at me like that? " The goddess of order didn''t seem to care about it. Founder could even see a teacup floating around beside her, and then she took a sip of it. "No, I said, you Where is the body? " As he said this, Fang Zheng, with a strange look, pointed under the neck of the goddess of order. The goddess of order was stunned for a moment, and then looked down. Only then did he show an expression of sudden realization. "Oh, you say this Hahaha, I''m sorry. It''s useless for millions of years. I''ve long forgotten that I still have a body. " Well, it''s not going to work for millions of years. At this point, however, the goddess of order is very active. "But I didn''t expect that you could really find it here It''s not time projection this time. Ah, I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could still meet my peers... " "I''m not a member of your family. Strictly speaking, I should be your victim." Fang Zheng said that if we don''t pull this relationship, he always feels that there is something wrong with the goddess. If he can''t pull a relative, he will lead himself astray. "Victims?" "Yes, what''s your name..." Order activated generator? Remember "Well Ah, oh, I remember! " Hearing this, the goddess of order thought for a moment, and then suddenly showed a look of sudden realization. "That thing really works!" Listen to your nonsense, those evil believers will cry to death on the spot! They protect it as a secret treasure!! "Think of it as useful." Fang Zheng is too lazy to explain, but he is too lazy to listen to the goddess of order. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, at least you have the order seal now, that is, the people of our family. Maybe now there are only two order families left in the world Well Said here, the goddess of order also sighed, this let founder not from the sweat. If the goddess of order could not describe everything below her neck, he would be a little worried that the other side would pull herself to recreate the order clan. "You''re here for the chaos wave. Hahaha, I think you must be surprised?" Said here, the order goddess raised eyebrows, a pair of "fast praise me, fast praise me" look. What said is as like as two peas. She is the same as fina, but why does Fang want to fan her? The unpleasant smell emanating from the bones Is she really the goddess of order? Well, she is the goddess of order. After all, founder can feel the solemn, moderate and peaceful power, as well as the resonance of his own order. But the smell of beating her Ah, I can''t control my right hand! "I''m really surprised." Fang Zheng clenched his fist and then put it down quietly. "I think you may have noticed that there was a wave of chaos here before..." "It''s the 315 th wave." The goddess of order yawned and looked bored. "By the way, this galaxy has developed five civilizations, all of which have been wiped out by the tide of chaos. It was the third century civilization that sealed those chaotic demons before, but now it is the fifth century......" "You don''t care?" "How do I care? Take a dead man''s head and shake it out? " Seeing what the goddess of order said was so reasonable, Fang Zheng didn''t even know how to refute it for a moment. "And you see, isn''t the galaxy still in good shape? This shows that my experiment is a perfect success Here, the goddess of order raised her head with pride. If it wasn''t for her neck, fangzheng could even make up the appearance of her hands akimbo. I''m so proud! "Indeed, I feel the transformation of the chaotic force into the force How did you do that? " This is also what founder doubts. Generally speaking, where the chaotic waves pass, the order collapses and everything is in disorder. However, in this galaxy, although the outbreak of chaotic waves destroyed four centuries of civilization according to the goddess of order, can this galaxy still breed the civilization of the fifth century?What''s going on? "The force Ah, it''s called this outside. I prefer to call it the power of life. " Well, that''s good. I can''t hear it. It''s so vulgar. "That''s the core of my plan!" The goddess of order seems to be stifling. Now she sees Fang Zheng again, and excitedly surrounds him and talks. "Do you remember that I once told you that everything in this world, including us, is likely to be created by higher-level existence?" "Well, you said..." "Then, ah, I have been thinking about a problem. You see, the chaos waves are caused by our order group, but in fact, chaos always exists in this world. After that, I have been thinking about a problem. If our world is really created by higher-level existence, why do they leave chaos? Clearly the order is so perfect, but they leave chaos to fill the gap? Then I thought, thought, and suddenly I had an idea "What do you think?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was also curious and asked in a hurry. "It suddenly occurred to me that in this world, there is an essential existence with the characteristics of order and chaos at the same time! That''s life Life? " "That''s right." Said here, the goddess of order immediately proud of shaking his head. "You see, isn''t it amazing that when a life has the concept of" life ", then the opposite" death "will appear immediately, which is the natural consolidation of order. However, the individual life is colorful and different. They will evolve into different forms and have different characteristics, thus forming different ethnic groups and producing different civilizations. And all this is traceless! They may encounter all kinds of problems and instinctively choose all kinds of evolutionary paths, which can''t be determined and locked in. Isn''t this the characteristic of chaos? " "When you say that It seems reasonable. " Founder has to admit that the goddess of order seems to have some truth. "So, I was thinking, maybe the power of chaos and life have something in common, maybe they can better transform? So I created a whole new galaxy, and I started experimenting here Ah, of course, my strength was not strong enough at the beginning. But life is really good. You see, the power of life was just an ordinary power at the beginning, but with the development of centuries, all kinds of different civilizations were born and then died in this galaxy. But their souls will all absorb into the power of life, more and more, stronger and stronger... " "I think I see what you mean." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also nodded. He had understood the theoretical center of the goddess of order. To put it bluntly, the goddess of order thinks that the power of chaos and the power of life have something in common. Assuming that they can be transformed into each other, once the power of chaos is transformed into the power of life, it will immediately become a part of order. As time goes on, the power of life will become stronger and stronger, and the better it can resist the invasion of chaotic waves. However "How on earth did you do it?" Yes, this is the core of Founder''s question. The theory is understandable, but how does the goddess of order do it? The theory of nuclear fusion can be understood by reading books, but the problem is where can you find the equipment needed for controllable nuclear fusion? It can''t be made out of nothing. "Hey, hey, yeah, you said the point. It took me a long time to finally get it done!" Here, the goddess of order showed a proud smile, as if to show off her new toy to her little friends. "Next, let''s see the epoch-making creation of Miss Ben!" With the voice of the goddess of order falling, the next moment all around suddenly became dark. Then, a light beam suddenly appeared and hit the ground not far away from founder, and founder fixed his eyes on the light beam. Then he was surprised! Only in the light, a headless body is standing there, no - it is not only standing there, it also put on a special enchanting posture! Also bent a waist, also pinched a orchid finger, also came a single leg to stand? What are you doing?! Now Fang Zheng''s eyes on the goddess of order were a little frightened. That''s the unspeakable reason below your neck?! "After research, I found that only the body of our order group is the best container for absorbing and transforming chaotic forces. Therefore, I cut off my body as the core of this galaxy to absorb and transform chaotic forces. Wow, hahaha, I can''t believe it. I''m really a geniusSpeaking of this, the goddess of order raised her head and laughed. And founder was stunned. Is there another operation like this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 "Why do you do that?" "Didn''t I say that? Only the body of our order group can contain, bear and transform the power of chaos. " "But why did you chop only one head? Can''t you cut off an arm? " Founder can''t understand what kind of operation this is. "Because it needs to be advanced. If the arm alone exceeds the limit, it will explode. I''ve calculated it. If I want to achieve the plan perfectly, I have to have the whole body..." Well, it''s good to keep my head for me. " "Then why don''t you just clone another body Well, I''m retarded. " Fang Zheng originally wanted to ask, but when he noticed the look in the eyes of the goddess of order, he also resolutely shut up. He almost forgot that only holding the seal of order is the family of order. If cloning can solve the problem, then the goddess of order will not be the only one left now. "However, it''s a pity that you can do this..." Although he was shocked by the sacrifice of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng sincerely felt that the goddess of order is worthy of being the goddess of order, and the ability and strength of doing as you say is also first-class. However "Nothing. Creating the world is a compulsory part of the order group. We all know it." "Huh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, and the goddess of order looked at him. "You don''t?" "Of course I won''t!" Founder directly in situ frying pan, joking, you are talking about creating the world, OK. I can''t create a planet. All I can do is to improve the environment and cultivate ecological species on the existing planet. "Ah Oh, by the way, I forget that you were not born in our family and did not receive basic education No wonder your order engraving feels so rough. " "Basic education..." Founder is completely speechless. Is it with training that you create the world? Where can I get a certificate? I''m going to take the exam now. "Then can you teach me?" "I''m sorry, I can''t do that. I don''t have the relevant qualification and specific authority. What''s more, I don''t know how to teach people." The order goddess refused so easily that Founder couldn''t take it. Your refusal is too official! "Don''t look at me like that. I know you''re upset, but the truth is I can''t do it." The goddess of order shook her head for a moment, and then circled around founder again. "You see, there are no two identical leaves in the world, right? Even if we learn the same knowledge and observe the same values, our ideas will be different. And I can feel that you already have your own set of foundation. Although it is rough and not precise enough, it has at least taken shape So you see, if you want to create the world, it''s different from the way I use. " "So goddess, how did you create the world?" Fang Zheng said that it is good to listen to the experience of the former, even if you can''t learn it. After all, you can only see further by standing on the shoulders of giants. "In fact, it''s very simple, just like painting. We just need to project to create a space, then imagine what we like best, and then take shape on this basis." "So?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng seems to have some insights. It''s like there are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people. Everyone''s views on the world are different, and the created world will naturally be very different "Yes, so you see, every time I create the world, I always imagine the passion collision between men, sweat, blood, emotion, and the hot power entangled together, which makes people ecstatic..." "It''s a pity that you can create such a normal world." make complaints about the goddess of the two eyes. You know, he has also been to several worlds created by the goddess of order. Fortunately, these worlds are still normal. After all, according to the goddess''s hobby, it''s not hard to create a basic world. "Because I learned a lesson." Speaking of this, the goddess of order lowered her head and sighed, while a bad premonition emerged from Fangzheng''s heart. "A lesson?" "That''s right. In fact, when I first created the world, I wanted to create a world full of men, and in order to make their civilization survive, I specially gave them the ability that men can also reproduce..." "Wow..." Hearing the story of the goddess of order, fangzheng''s face clearly showed the expression of disgust and disgust. This NIMA is hell!!! "However, after my dream came true, I found that I was not excited at all. There were men who loved each other everywhere, but I didn''t feel happy at all! Later I found out that I had made a very serious mistakeAs she spoke, the goddess of order became more and more excited. "Wrong?" "Yes, why is the love between men so exciting? Because it is abnormal and anti common sense, the love between men and women is order and common sense, but it is not the same between the same sex, and it is precisely because of this, to face this obstacle, challenge it, face it and accept it. Even if you know it''s wrong, it''s against the common sense of the world, but still choose to love Ah, ah, ah!! Yes, that''s the true meaning of love! This is what I love, the hot emotional collision between man and man As she spoke, the head of the goddess of order jumped up and down, looking very excited. "So why should I create such a world! It is because of the world and common sense obstacles, so men and men''s love will be so dazzling! But when all this is taken for granted, the excitement and stimulation of immorality will never return! What a fool I am! Why should I blaspheme the best love in my heart! I destroyed it myself Founder silently took out the happy water and looked at the goddess of order with a pair of dead fish eyes. Why am I here to listen to her talk about gay love values? "So after that, I learned a lesson. When I create the world in the future, I basically follow the normal values, and especially fix the relationship between men and women, because in this way, those men who feel" ah, I like men "will become more and more entangled, suffering, indulging in guilt and uneasiness, shivering, and people will face it The towering walls will burst out their own potential ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha...! " "I said, you are now a black screen boss image." Looking at the goddess of order sticking out her tongue and drooling, founder couldn''t help mentioning it. At least you should keep some image. "Ha ha ha, I''m sorry." Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, the goddess of order came back to herself. Then a handkerchief appeared out of thin air and wiped the corner of her mouth. "But you should really look at my collection. The Dragon Slayer was cursed and couldn''t marry the princess. As a result, he fell in love with his servant and struggled between desire and honor. It''s really wonderful Ah, in advance, it''s not a movie show. It''s something that happens in reality. That''s all I''m left with now. " "Wow, you have a bad interest." Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally couldn''t help it. "What a curse, that''s on purpose!" "Yes, but I gave him the strength to eliminate the dragon that threatened their country, and let the princess of their country fall in love with him. It''s a good thing, but everything has to pay a price. It''s also a test! Test! If he can''t pass the test, he can''t get happiness! " "If you wipe the saliva off the corner of your mouth, I think your words are still convincing." No, the goddess is in danger. Founder retreated two steps silently. "Well, let''s get back to the point..." Going on, he felt like he was going to explode. "So it is." The goddess of order nodded, and then immediately became serious. "Well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t know much about you before, but I can''t see you now. Just like you, if you go out, you will be knocked over by the chaotic waves every minute. Your core is not open yet. " "The core point?" "That''s the core All in all, it''s something that only you can understand, um Wait, let me see... " Here, the goddess of order turned her eyes, as if looking for something, and then raised her head. "Well, here you are." While saying this, a light spot in front of the goddess of order suddenly appeared and fell into the hands of founder, although the task prompt sound of "Ding Dong" came from founder''s ear. "What''s this?" "It''s a kind of training program, which can help you define yourself. Ah, don''t ask me what this content is. As I said, everyone''s content varies from person to person..." "What was your previous training, goddess?" "Hey, hey, hey..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquisitive inquiry, the goddess of order blushed and laughed. "That..." "That one?" "Well, that is I want two men who love me to be a couple Wow, no way. This woman is so dangerous! This is a ghost test! You play me!! "Don''t look at me like that!" Aware of the meaning in founder''s eyes, the goddess of order is also blown up."This is a matter of life and death for me. You know, those two men treat me so gently. If I forget my original intention and indulge in their love, my trial will fail." I don''t think it''s bad to fail. On the contrary, it''s bad to see you succeed. "Well, I''ll leave now. I''ll come to you later if I don''t understand." "It''s better not to come. I''ve managed to find such a leisure place. If you look for me too many times, I''m afraid you''ll bring something bad." The goddess of order shakes her head in boredom. Soon, the previous scene appears again, indicating that the film is about to continue. And Fang Zheng shook his head, but just as he was about to leave, Fang Zheng suddenly remembered something. "By the way, Lord goddess." "Well? What else "What are you going to do over there?" After all, people still offer you to be a goddess. You must have a constitution. "The alfalfa galaxy Ah, you do come from that side However, I seem to have forgotten such a place. "Ah, it''s a real trouble. I''ll leave it to you." With the voice of the goddess of order falling, then the sound of "Ding Dong" came from founder''s ear, and then the system prompt appeared in front of founder. [user 10235 transfers "alfalfa Galaxy" management and control authority to you, are you sure? "Huh?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. Is that ok? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Leaving the nest of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng was looking at the star map in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. At first glance, this is a astrolabe similar to a cosmic simulation game, on which there is a map of the whole alfalfa galaxy, and then you can zoom in and out, just like the zooming in and zoomout in many simulation games. Zooming in can even zoom in to the point of a worm on the ground, while zooming out can zoom in to the whole alfalfa galaxy. Of course, just like those simulation games, all kinds of content will appear on the star map, such as the stability of the power of order, the stability of the whole galaxy, including the camp color of each galaxy - for example, the planet where the main world is located is now orderly, good blue occupies a large area, while the other star is very dark ... It''s a sign of orderly evil. In addition to these data, founder can also change it freely. For example, he can choose any star and turn it into a supergiant, red giant, supernova, white dwarf, neutron star or black hole. Of course, this process needs to be completed by injecting divine power, but in other words As long as you have enough divine power, destroying the Lord''s world just needs a finger to point it down "It''s a bit of a headache." Looking at the star map in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t know how to tell fina. After all, after getting the star map from the goddess of order, all the stars in the alfalfa galaxy, including the main world, were in his own charge. Well, that is to say, when the goddess they worship drinks a cup of tea, they transfer their world to themselves. I haven''t asked for a cent yet. Founder always thought that if this news spread to the temple, it would make many people collapse directly Forget it, let''s not talk about it. After all, not everything will be happy. But then again, what is the so-called heart of God? Looking at the flashing sign on the screen, founder also frowned. He had asked the goddess of order about this question before, but the goddess of order didn''t have privacy and gave her own answer soon. "In short, although you have the power of God, you don''t have the mind of God, so you can''t control this power. Obviously, with the divine power you have now, even in the order clan, you should have medium-level power It''s not as good as me, but it''s OK. But because you lack the heart of God, your use of divine power is just at the beginning of the child level. " "Just started? But I don''t mean to say that I have destroyed several worlds. " "It''s a ghost to destroy the world. Do you want others to teach you this kind of thing? If it''s a person, it will be OK. No, it''s basically hopeless mentally retarded. " The goddess of order did not know how many of the final boss into the mentally retarded level. "In a word, although your power is very strong, you don''t have enough control over it. Although you are using it very well, it''s just because you don''t meet the person you need to deal with. If you meet this kind of enemy, you will lose control almost immediately, and then "boom"... " I have to say that this really worried Fang Zheng, especially the complaints from the goddess of order. "It''s hard for you to fight that kind of crap, which means you don''t know how to get started at all! This kind of thing should have been solved with a wave of hand. OK, look what you''ve become! " This is the evaluation given by Fang Zheng after telling the goddess of order about his fight with the Chaos Knight, which made Fang Zheng, who was still secretly proud, sweat. He felt that he used the power of the protagonists in other worlds to control the Chaos Knight. As a result, the goddess of order actually said that what tricks do you use to fight this thing? Shouldn''t this thing be run over? Now Fangzheng''s mood is like killing a rare elite monster in Elvin forest with great efforts. While he is in high spirits, he is told that your level is not enough to make a copy But fortunately, although the boss can''t take his copy, at least she gave the strategy to herself. According to the goddess of order, founder''s current mark of order is only the initial activation stage, and has not passed the examination. It''s like a novice driver without a driver''s license. Of course, you can drive around in the training ground, but if you want to get out of the circle and get on the high speed, you must have a regular driver''s license. The same is true of Founder''s order seal. Only the order seal that has passed the examination can activate and open the seal or architecture of the order clan. Otherwise, he can''t even get on the freeway of the order clan in the alien system, and can only walk on the country trail by himself. The training program given by the goddess of order is similar to the "Huanggang secret volume" of the five-year college entrance examination and three-year simulation. Although Fang Zheng can not be promoted directly, at least he can get knowledge and experience through review training in advance, but "That''s troublesome." Looking at the "one thousand years" marked on the training program, Fang Zheng really took a breath. Although this program is similar to the free world, it is inconsistent with the concept of time in the main world. But a thousand years Heaven and earth conscience, founder has not been in any world for a thousand years!However, when Fang Zheng make complaints about the order goddess, the latter directly put him back. "A thousand years is a long time. You really don''t have the heart of God! This is basically good. Go back to practice That''s true. You know, the goddess of order has only one head left in that secret room for millions of years Is this view of time as nothing characteristic of the heart of God? After all, in the case of ordinary people, no, let alone ordinary people, even the existence of higher life, in the case of consciousness is not sealed, such a person in a confined space for millions of years, I''m afraid it''s already crazy. Although the goddess of order does not look particularly normal. I want to stay in this training program for a thousand years, and this program can only be used by myself, and no one else can bring it in Moreover, according to the goddess of order, this program will not stop until it is finished, and it will not give you the chance to quit. I brush college entrance examination review questions are not allowed to stop the rest of it? What a tragedy?! But a thousand years A thousand years is really too long Looking at the program in front of him, Fang Zheng frowns. He has also read many novels about the cultivation of immortals. Most of the immortals in them have weak feelings. Because the cultivation of immortals takes too long, the entanglement with the world of mortals will only bring trouble. Even the Xianxia sect in the Xianjian world is mostly like this. Fang Zheng does not want to become such a person, and a thousand years later, subjectively, how should he face other people when he comes back? But no training, after all, this is just "college entrance examination simulation", the real college entrance examination certainly will not be simpler than this. If Fang Zheng can''t even hold his heart to this, forget about the so-called expedition and go home to bed early. According to the goddess of order, he can''t even break the seal of order. But the goddess of order seems to have no change Fang Zhengke clearly remembers the message he got from the goddess of order at first, the bathhouse of the goddess of order in the back, the separation of the goddess of order, the communication with the goddess of order in the past in the world of kesuru, and the present goddess of order She didn''t seem to have much change. She was still that kind of character, just like time didn''t leave any trace on her. You should know that Fang Zheng first saw the goddess of order in her memory after she created the world of ksuru, and then the goddess of order was reminded to go and create the galaxy where the Galactic Empire is located. So many years have passed since she created the world of ksuru. However, thousands of years later, her change is almost the same. Moreover, Fang Zheng is quite sure that there is no time asymmetry in the secret chamber of the goddess of order, which is similar to that in the temple of heaven and the dimensional world. There is no saying that there is a day in the sky and a year underground, but it is exactly the same. That is to say, the goddess of order is really a head. She has been in it for so many years, but she is not crazy. It seems that she can stay in the end of time. Is this the power of the heart of God? At least founder can be sure that few ordinary people, even if they are not ordinary, can do this. Even those big bosses, who have been sealed for thousands of years, are mad. It has to be said that after this conversation with the goddess of order, founder finally has a cognition of the real strength of the order clan. It''s unfathomable - a fart. It''s not a level at all. OK! In founder''s opinion, the devil in the main world and the devil are all powerful, and the chaotic devil in the galaxy is also troublesome. But in the eyes of the order goddess, these are just a group of little guys It''s not age, it''s strength. Fortunately, the goddess of order solved a problem for founder. That is the big hand that suddenly appeared after founder defeated the Chaos Knight. After seeing that scene through founder''s memory, the goddess of order was very sure that it was her own kindred, not only that "The other party just wanted to take back the key to the sky. You see, it''s like you found that your wallet is missing. Isn''t it normal for you to subconsciously want to pick up money? But I didn''t pick it up, so I didn''t pick it up. " "That''s it?" "That''s it So your power is far from enough Recalling the dialogue with the goddess, Fang Zheng''s face became dignified. At the beginning, he did his best to strike the Dragon King, but the other side just picked up the money? It seems that it''s no good not to continue to become stronger, then Start with the heart of God. Thinking of this, founder converged and looked at the "training program" in front of him again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 The sun is in the sky. Fang Zheng silently sat on the stone and looked at the wilderness in front of him. He had nothing to say. This life has passed for more than 20 years Huh? How does it feel like a different story? Fang Zheng has nothing to say about it! It should be said that it is very speechless!! This training program is also a copy world, but this copy world is closer to the kind that Founder used to be in the love world before. After entering the training program, the spirit of founder was drawn out, and then experienced reincarnation again. But different from before, before the love world to "game start", it can always fast forward. But Fang Zheng has been suffering for nearly 20 years in this world What''s more, it''s his meow. He''s still going through the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period MMP Founder is speechless. Looking back over the past 20 years, it''s a nightmare for founder. When he was a child, he was an orphan. In name, his parents had long been in chaos because of war. They didn''t know whether they were dead or running away. When they came back, they followed a group of snotty little kids around the streets. Then Fang Zheng couldn''t stand such a day, so he went to the forest to play in the wilderness to survive. And then I grew up like this "Oh, damn it." Fang Zheng shook his head, sighed and stood up. The restrictions on founder in this world are more strict than those in the love world at the beginning. Almost all of Founder''s magic is banned (I don''t know if it''s because the system is not compatible). The only ones that can be used are the immortal killing sword array and the immortal chopping Throwing Knife But what''s the use of eggs? I''m in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. If you can use it in the journey to the West. I''m afraid the myths of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period are strange tales from a lonely studio Oh, by the way, and my first Chinese recipe Shanhaijing Why don''t you just enjoy China on the tip of your tongue? To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng really does not know what he can do in this world. The six countries belong to the general situation of the Qin Dynasty, so he is not in the mood to get involved. This era is not the period of the gods, and I can''t get involved in the Wu King''s killing of Zhou. Is it that I just play in the wilderness to survive in the mountains day by day? Can I have a live broadcast system? And then it''s going to be rebirth wilderness anchor? It''s going to be a big fire. Okay. But there are still some interesting things in this era. Although Fang Zheng''s body is condensed with spirit, Long Wei still exists, and his own strength has not subsided, but can not be released in the body. In short, if the power in founder''s body is put in this world, it is very similar to the internal power in martial arts novels or the spiritual power in immortal novels Moreover, after living alone in this world for 20 years, founder seems to have some understanding of the situation of the order clan. You know, in the past 20 years, there have been wars and chaos. Although founder is in the middle of the mountains, it has been more than 20 years. For ordinary people, I''m afraid the memory of 20 years ago will be somewhat vague. However, although founder lives the same life every day, his memory is very clear. He is still able to recall the situation when he just crossed into the main world, as if it happened yesterday. As for the girls around him, Fang Zheng also remembers very clearly, including everything about them and when they met. Although Fang Zheng has lived in this world step by step for 20 years, it still feels like he has been out on business for 20 days, and there is no mood change due to the change of time. No wonder the goddess of order has been alone for tens of millions of years. Fang Zheng has tried not to contact anyone in the mountains for ten years, and the result shows that there is no problem. According to the truth, this degree of autism should have had an impact on the spirit or mind. Now it seems that The firmness of the order group''s mind is really not built. But what to do next While enjoying the scenery, founder is also thinking. The current situation reminds him of the game "Legend of determination in Taige" he once played. In that game, players were born in the era of war. They can choose whatever they want to do, such as being a doctor, being a businessman, setting up a dojo, becoming a ninja, or joining a celebrity Well, it''s just like now. But what do you want to do? Being a hunter alone has no future, but Fang Zheng is too lazy to be an official. The six countries are under the general trend of Qin Dynasty. Fang Zheng has enough to fight. It''s not a real game. It doesn''t matter how you play it. It''s a feeling to play the game and go to Shu. In reality, it''s hard to go through the Three Kingdoms to go to Shu. In the same way, as a Chinese descendant who advocates a unified culture, founder is not stupid enough to oppose Qin. The anti Qing Dynasty is more or less the same. As for joining the state of Qin, it''s even more unnecessary. It''s clear that Qin II died, and Fang Zheng didn''t want to be Zhuge Liang. Finally, he vomited blood to escape.But to be a doctor or a blacksmith is too boring for founder. Originally, swordsmen were a good choice, but Fang Zheng found that the swordsmen in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period were not the same as those in his martial arts novels. Although there were swordsmen in this era, they either opened martial arts schools or joined those big families to become their fighters and assassins. To put it bluntly, the chivalrous men in the spring and autumn and Warring States periods were closely connected with the high-level of various countries. They were not as unrestrained as those in martial arts novels, but more like the diners raised by various families and countries. As for Wudang, Shaolin, Emei, Huashan and Kunlun vultures, there is no hope If you can''t, just follow the mountains and seas to see China on your tongue Anyway, I have a thousand years to spend in this world Forget it. Take your time. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stood up, patted the dust on his body, and then whistled. Soon, a falcon came down from the sky. At the same time, a white giant deer also jumped out of the forest, landed on the side of Fang Zheng''s body, and knelt down. Fang Zheng turned over and rode on the white deer, and then walked down the mountain. When Fang Zheng came to the gate of the city, he naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, such a big white deer, even in modern times, would make the headlines. In this feudal and superstitious ancient times, not to mention that Fang Zheng was wearing a green suit and carrying a falcon on his shoulder, which was even more eye-catching. The most important thing is that such a handsome, romantic, elegant, graceful, dignified, gentle, seven foot man is rare in the world! A big city is no better than a small village. Naturally, some soldiers check at the gate of the city. When they see Fang Zheng, they are all stunned. Then they look at Fang Zheng carefully for a moment. A soldier comes forward and salutes him respectfully. "Dare to ask, are you Mr. Fang Zheng?" "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng laughs and looks at the soldier in front of him. Although he doesn''t have any title in the world, he is also a little famous. As for the reason It''s also very simple. Founder likes fun and luxury. In modern times, it is necessary to stay in five-star hotels. In ancient times, founder would not be aggrieved to live in the open. However, the problem is that whether Indians exist or not is a problem in this era, and founder has no place to fleece the FBI. But is it hard to live in founder? He''s a paladin of justice! If there is no FBI, then go to rob the mountain bandits! During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, there were wars everywhere, and there were horse bandits and mountain bandits everywhere. Not to mention that there was a long distance between the gathering places of various civilizations in this era, and the regular army was still responsible for fighting. In this era, there was no such decent family as the martial arts novels, and it was impossible for the government to send troops to encircle and suppress them. Therefore, Fang Zheng killed himself with his own strength. After all, he was the leader of this era Martial arts skills are still very low. Although Fang Zheng can''t use the first fire and magic, he also learned some tricks from Lin Yueru, such as one Yang finger, Qi sword finger, seven decisive sword Qi, heaven and earth throw Forget the last one. That''s not enough money. Poor mountain bandits of this era, where have they seen this? They were directly attacked by Fang Zheng and turned over by themselves. Fang Zheng went all the way and killed all the way. He even made a name for himself. After all, these horse bandits and mountain bandits are a headache for businessmen and the army all over the country, but they don''t have enough strength to deal with them. It''s really gratifying for Fang Zheng to be able to kill those mountain bandits alone. Because of this, Fang Zheng was recognized by the guard before he entered the city. As for the reason for stopping him Founder can think of it without guessing. Sure enough, after being taken aside by the soldier leader, the other side began to complain to Fang Zheng, saying that there were a group of horsemen named gray beard who were very fierce and often robbed the caravan, which had made them very distressed. I''ve heard about Mr. Fang for a long time. Please get rid of the harm for the people and bring these horse thieves to justice. There must be Xie yunyun on them It doesn''t matter whether they reward Fang Zheng or not. After all, killing all the horse thieves will cost them a lot of money. Now that he has been given the task, Fang Zheng naturally happily takes it. After asking about the areas where the thieves usually haunt, he pats the white deer''s buttocks and turns to leave. It''s not too difficult for Fang Zheng to track a group of horse thieves. However, when he followed the trail of the group of horse thieves to find them, he found that he was a little late. In the dark, under the bright moon, the bandits were besieging a caravan. "Tut Tut, this is also called horse thief." Fang Zheng is riding a white deer, standing on the hillside, watching the battle below, shaking his head and sighing. On the grassland at the foot of the mountain, 800 horse thieves, armed with weapons, surrounded a caravan on the hill. Eight hundred cavalry. Not to mention the Lord''s world. Fang Zheng has gone through so many worlds, and no mountain bandit can have 800 cavalry. Even some regular lords can''t make up 800 cavalry. However, I can only be a mountain bandit here"If you want to go to Medieval Europe, what kind of mountain bandits are you going to be? It''s enough to be Lords." Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly, then turned over and jumped down. Then he patted it with his right hand. Soon, he saw a rectangular box flying from the back of the white deer and falling steadily in front of Fang Zheng. With a wave of Fang Zheng''s right hand, the box immediately opened automatically. "Well, it''s my turn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 With the roaring sound, the horse thief rushed up the hillside, but all of a sudden, many people were killed by stumbling ropes and traps. Seeing this scene, the warriors on the hill cheered one after another. But the horse thieves are not easy to be provoked. They immediately light up the torch, and then the horn sounds. All the thieves turn over and dismount one after another, and move forward with a long conflict card. The horse thieves in the rear are constantly shooting arrows to cover their companions in front. Looking at this scene, one of the people on the hill was silent for a moment, then roared immediately. "Roll stones!" With his command, dozens of huge stones immediately rolled down from the hillside, directly hit the other side''s shield battle, immediately overturned. Later, the hidden caravan warrior also appeared immediately, another round of Volley was fired at the other side, and more than 200 people were killed in an instant. This made gray beard furious, while the caravan warriors were cheering. But the brigands were bloodthirsty bandits after all. They immediately withdrew and started to organize the third round of attack. Seeing this, the leading warrior in the caravan also frowned. There were 800 horse thieves on the other side, but there were only 50 or 60 on his side. It was a fluke that he was able to achieve the present result. Next, it''s time to consider how to escape. However, just as the samurai was about to command everyone to rush out of the encirclement net, suddenly, his ears caught a strange sound. That''s the sound of the piano. "Deng Deng Deng.... " I don''t know when the melodious sound of the piano will ring, quietly reverberating on the grassland. The sound of the piano is not very loud, but it seems to have a magical power. No matter how loud the brigands and warriors shout, it can''t stop it coming slowly. Soon, the brigands stopped and the warriors stopped shouting. It seemed that there was an inexplicable tacit understanding between the two sides, and they listened to the music which they didn''t know from. After that, the faces of both sides changed. The samurai was overjoyed, while the brigands were frightened as if they saw some monster. "It''s the devil''s voice. Run!" I don''t know who yelled first, and then the thieves almost turned around and ran. However, at this moment, the sound of the piano suddenly rose. It''s like an army is lying in ambush in all directions. If the melody just now shows the heaviness and depression before the beginning of the war, then at this moment, what the fierce and high music shows is that the army jumps up and starts a merciless fight against the enemy! In the passionate sound of the piano, now people seem to see scenes of fantasy, they saw an army lurking in the grass, and then jumped up from all sides to encircle their enemies. The arrows are flying, and the killing is loud. The enemy fought hard, but in the end they were defeated The song ends. Gray beard rode on the horse, staring at the grassland under the night with wide eyes. Then, a breeze blew by, and then he saw gray beard''s big body shaking twice, and then he fell down from the horse. "Poop." The fall of grey beard was like the beginning. The enemy troops all around fell to the ground one after another, just like the wheat being harvested. In the blink of an eye, the 800 horse thieves who originally surrounded the whole hill had been completely destroyed. Only their horses remained in place, looking around blankly, not knowing what had happened. "What''s going on?" On the other side of the caravan warrior, the leading man was also stunned. On the contrary, another warrior beside him cried out excitedly. "It''s Mr. Fang! My Lord "Mr. Fang?" "Yes, Mr. Fang! It is said that he has been traveling all over the world to eliminate those mountain bandits and horse bandits who are in trouble. But as soon as he plays the piano, those bandits fall to the ground one after another. Some people even said that he was born from heaven! I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true! " At this moment, another elder warrior was also very excited. Although they had the upper hand before and injured 300 or 400 people with gray beard, everyone knew that it was only with the help of geography and traps. There are more than 800 people on the other side, so they don''t care about such trifles. Even if we break through the encirclement in the future, I''m afraid we have to sacrifice a lot of talents. At present, these horse thieves are all killed. It can only be said that the implementation of life is too exciting! "Look At this time, another warrior was also in a hurry to make a sound, and then everyone saw that in the moonlight, a young man riding on the white deer appeared leisurely in front of them. Soon, a warrior came forward and asked respectfully. "Excuse me, is that Mr. Fang?" "It''s me." Hearing the other side''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. People who grew up in the age of Founder almost have a martial arts dream. Of course, when it comes to weapons and sects, everyone is different. For example, some people like Taijiquan, some like Golden Snake sword, and some like concealed weapons. Fang Zheng''s favorite is the six finger Qin demon. After all, Qin Yin is handsome to kill the enemy! Therefore, when Fang Zheng came to this era, he also took this as his goal and created his own music killing technique. After all, he has the knowledge beyond this era, and he has enough strength. As long as he adjusts his strength into the sound wave, he can change the frequency and cause damage to the enemy.Of course, this kind of technology can not skillfully distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, but as long as the scope is controlled, it''s almost the same. "I''m following these horse thieves. I didn''t expect to meet them, eh..." It seems that we are both lucky. " "That is, that is. We are very lucky to meet Mr. Fang..." "Don''t say much." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "It''s rare that you can block 800 horse thieves with dozens of people." "It''s all thanks to master Xiang!" As he said this, he saw the warriors push a strong young man out, while the other side looked at Fang Zheng sitting on the white deer, with a stiff look. "I''m Xiang Shaolong. Thank you for saving me." "Well Well Hearing the name, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the man in front of him again. Damn it! Xiang Shaolong?! The Grandmaster of the traverser! The first person to cross kaihougong! Fang Zheng didn''t read the story of seeking Qin very much in those days. He remembered Xiang Shaolong most clearly. You know, this is a pioneer of an era. I didn''t expect to meet him here I''ll go, Xiang Shaolong. You''re my idol. Come and sign. "You are welcome to raise a hand." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also laughs. He is not interested in robbing Xiang Shaolong''s harem. In fact, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to find any women in this era at all, and he was even less interested when he learned that it was a story of looking for Qin. But this is Zhao, and this is Wu''s horse team Oh, it''s not long since Xiang Shaolong came here. At this time, another warrior came forward and exchanged a few words with Fang Zheng, then invited him to Handan, which Fang Zheng naturally happily promised. I''m afraid founder is not interested in other people''s invitation. But this is Xiang Shaolong, the father of the traverser. Fang Zheng also wants to see his ability. At the same time, Xiang Shaolong is also looking at founder in a complicated mood. Just as Fang Zheng thought, Xiang Shaolong had just crossed the world. He thought that relying on his strength and experience as a special force, he could make a breakthrough in the world. However What the hell is this!? Qin Yin kills the enemy. Is this a martial arts novel?! Xiang Shaolong could hardly believe that there was such magical martial arts in the world if he had not seen it with his own eyes. What made him feel even more incredible was that the young man named Fangzheng just whistled and saw the horses of the horse thieves scattered all over the grassland immediately came running obediently and followed him This scene not only surprised the warriors, but also made Xiang Shaolong''s eyes widened. Are those in martial arts novels not made up? Is there such a strange thing in ancient times?! If this era is full of such people, can you still muddle along? At this moment, Xiang Shaolong is deeply worried about his future. After that, they immediately joined up with Tao Fang''s caravan. After knowing the cause and effect of the incident, Tao Fang was very grateful to each other. Of course, Tao Fang was not stingy with Xiang Shaolong. After all, it was Xiang Shaolong who led the samurai Duan and later fought for time for Tao Fang''s caravan. Tao Fang also saw Xiang Shaolong''s heroism and said that he would ask for rewards after he went back. Xiang Shaolong is also very grateful for this, but after three rounds of drinking, he still can''t help but open his mouth to Tao Fang to show his inner doubts. "Mr. Tao, that young master Fang can kill the enemy with the piano sound and control the horses at will. Are there many strange things about such strange people?" "How is that possible?" Hearing Xiang Shaolong''s question, Tao Fang burst out laughing. "Although it is true that many strange stories can be heard at any time, most of them are exaggerated and can not stand scrutiny. But this young master Fang is not a rumor. The brigands and bandits he killed by one person escaped after hearing about it. This is a real achievement. In fact, it is said that the kings of the six kingdoms had sent people to recruit him, but the other party almost refused. Of course, there are also rumors that this young master Fang was born from heaven and man. I don''t think it''s unreasonable... " "Well..." Hearing this, Xiang Shaolong is somewhat relieved. If there are martial arts like Fang Zheng all over the world, he''ll be a ghost. He''ll go back to Sanglin village and meicanniang to farm and provide for the aged. However, as soon as he relaxed, another idea came to Xiang Shaolong''s mind. You know, Xiang Shaolong is also a modern man. He has also read martial arts novels. Well, generally speaking, when he meets such an invincible master in the world Shouldn''t we worship teachers?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Although Xiang Shaolong thinks so, he really wants to learn from his teacher To tell you the truth, looking at founder, he couldn''t pull down his face. After all, Fang Zheng looks younger than him, and people don''t seem to care about him. This makes Xiang Shaolong a little speechless. He also tries to express himself on the next road, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use. Although Xiang Shaolong showed his unique knowledge from the army several times on the way, Fang Zheng just looked at it with a smile and had no idea at all. Originally Xiang Shaolong was still thinking about whether the other party would think his bones were strange and took the initiative to talk to him, but what he didn''t expect was They don''t pay attention to themselves at all. Therefore, Xiang Shaolong also suffered a lot, but in the end, he made a decision. Xiang Shaolong leaves the tent and finds Fangzheng outside the camp, who is resting on the white deer. Then he makes a direct statement of his intention. Do you want to be a teacher Fang Zheng was a little surprised to hear Xiang Shaolong''s request, but on second thought, he found the problem. Originally, according to the plot of the original work, Xiang Shaolong would run away after being attacked by the horse bandits, and then meet the Mohist tycoon and get the inheritance of Mohist swordsmanship. However, because he entered early, the caravan did not break up, so Xiang Shaolong didn''t have to run for his life, so he couldn''t get Mohist master''s swordsmanship Well, that means it''s still my pot? But who knows this is the world of Qin Dynasty. But Founder will not take a cheap apprentice like this. "Why do you worship me as a teacher?" "Er..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Xiang Shaolong had nothing to say for a moment. In fact, his apprenticeship was also on the spur of the moment. After all, when he suddenly saw such a mysterious expert, it would be impossible to say that he didn''t have this idea. But Xiang Shaolong has no good reason to say why. "What do you think of the world?" Seeing Xiang Shaolong speechless, Fang Zheng also changed the topic and asked him another question. But Xiang Shaolong still opened his mouth and couldn''t answer. "It seems that you don''t have an answer, so come back to me when you have an answer." Looking at Xiang Shaolong in front of him, founder said nothing more. In fact, Xiang Shaolong didn''t want to help Ying Zheng from the beginning. After he came to this world, he experienced a series of experiences before he changed. Now Xiang Shaolong is just alone. He just has something to do with meicanniang when she just crossed over. The break-up between the two sides is not a life and death separation. After that, Xiang Shaolong will encounter a series of setbacks, such as Ting Fang''s being sold, Shu er''s being killed, and so on. Now he is no different from the farmer who just came out of the mountain village. Even with thousands of years of knowledge, Xiang Shaolong still yearns for the prosperity of the big city without knowing the danger. Under such circumstances, founder would not teach him anything casually. On the contrary, he wanted to see if Xiang Shaolong, who had not acquired Mohist swordsmanship, could overcome these obstacles by himself. Anyway, it''s also the protagonist at the first grandmaster level of Chuangwen. There should be nothing wrong. Xiang Shaolong''s refusal made him lose face. He mumbled a few words and then left again. After that, Xiang Shaolong never looked for Fang Zheng again. Fang Zheng is also happy to watch Xiang Shaolong fight with his woman in the motorcade all day. Then everyone had a good journey, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive in Handan. Tao Fang invited Fang Zheng to visit Wu''s family, but he was declined by Fang Zheng. He came to see the excitement, not to rob the leading role. Fang Zheng can be sure that if he goes to Wu''s house, Xiang Shaolong''s bullshit troubles will fall on him. It''s better for the protagonist to clean up these troubles. He''s good to the beauties of the world Actually, it''s not very interesting. It''s better to suck the cat. Tao Fang was obviously disappointed that Fang Zheng refused the invitation, but he still offered a lot of money to Fang Zheng. In addition to the reward for defeating the horse thieves, Fang Zheng also brought all the war horses, grey bearded horses. At this time, he naturally sold them to Wu family at the market price. Fang Zheng was happy to get a lot of money without doing anything. Sure enough, horses are not fat, people are not rich, and robbery is the fastest money in the world The premise is that as long as you choose the right goal. So why are great swordsmen not short of money? Because the bandits in the stronghold are their banks. It seems that the robbers are pitiful. After saying goodbye to Tao Fang and his party, Fang Zheng found an inn to live in. However, there was no spare time. The big white deer had become a symbol of Fang Zheng. In addition, with Tao Fang and his party returning to Handan, the news of the extermination of the eight hundred gray bearded brigands naturally spread. Before long, some famous families in Handan sent people to send them Invitation, invitation Fang Zheng went to the banquet, even King Zhao sent someone to invite him, but"No Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the invitation, so he threw it to the side. "Tell your king, I''m only interested in Handan food. After tasting Handan food, I''ll leave here. He''d better not disturb my interest." That''s right. What founder is playing now is China on the tip of his tongue. His goal now is to travel around the world and taste the special food of all countries. That''s why founder rides white deer around. After all, if people have no goals, what''s the difference between founder and salted fish? Taste the delicious food of six countries, and then write a record of delicious food, which is not much better than the art of war and so on? "Yes, yes, I''ll tell you..." The special envoy sent by King Zhao did not dare to take a breath in the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, so he quickly turned around and left. If it were ordinary people, he would have cried out for a long time, but Fang Zheng just glanced at him, and his eyes with Long Wei would be enough to completely defeat the spirit of a normal person. So the special envoy also quickly took back the invitation and left the room, while founder turned around and said hello to the shop boy. "OK, next course." "Oh, no problem..." Shopkeeper also nodded in a hurry, then quickly brought a dish in front of founder, and then lowered his voice. "But, young master, is it a bit inappropriate for you? The king sent someone to invite you personally, and you just refused. In case the king gets angry..." "It''s OK. I have my own sense." Fang Zheng waved his hand and didn''t pay any attention to the warning of the shopkeeper. In fact, that''s one of the reasons why he traveled to six countries. Why? Because in these countries, once founder conflicts with high-level officials, he can kill whoever he wants! After all, these people will die in the hands of the state of Qin sooner or later. But in the state of Qin? What if founder accidentally kills the wrong person? For example, he accidentally killed Baiqi, or Liz It''s easy for me. Well, it''s all trouble. However, what makes Fang Zheng interesting is that although his tough approach does annoy some powerful people in some countries, Fang Zheng has also been attacked by these people outside. However, after he swept the other party, these people immediately fell down and did not come to trouble again. Now it seems that feudal superstition also has the advantages of feudal superstition. At least, even if the other party is not willing, we have to consider the result of confrontation with an "immortal". What''s more, it''s true that he was born from heaven. I''m really an immortal. While enjoying the delicious food with relish, founder also keeps a record in the notebook at hand. Different from ancient times and modern times, many seasonings do not exist, and some modern common vegetables do not. Therefore, the dishes not only taste different, but also use strange materials, which makes founder very refreshing. But unfortunately, things are always so unfortunate. Just as founder finished the dish, suddenly there was a loud noise outside. Then a big figure strode in. At this time, the waiter also ran from behind. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Fang. He..." "I see. Pour him a drink. You go out." Looking at Xiang Shaolong in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs and then reaches out his hand. "Please sit down. What can I do for you?" "Yes, Mr. Fang." Xiang Shaolong sat opposite the square, staring at him with eagle eyes and nodding his head. "I want to learn from you." "Why?" "I have an important enemy to deal with, but I am not his opponent now..." Speaking of this, founder saw Xiang Shaolong clenching his fists and his tendons burst. "Yes? So tell me about it. " Fang Zheng leans back on the chair, pours a cup of tea, and then looks at Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong, under the gaze of founder, also confessed his own situation. In the original work, Xiang Shaolong, a wise retired horse thief, was immediately taken in by the owner of the Wu family after he entered the Wu family. He was very angry to win him over and gave Xiang Shaolong a noble daughter of Yan named shu''er. However, Lin Jin, the general of the Wu family, couldn''t afford to see him. Xiang Shaolong didn''t pay attention to Lian Jin at first, but he encountered a big problem. In order to celebrate his becoming the general of the Wu family, Xiang Shaolong and two good friends went to have a drink of flower wine. As a result, they had a good talk with a woman named Su nu. However, the woman was taken away by a man named Shaoyuan Jun. Angry Xiang Shaolong returns to his home and finds that Lian Jin and a strange man are playing with shu''er and TING FANG in his home. Xiang Shaolong tried to stop him, but he was defeated by four hands with two fists. He was forced to watch a live version of "Fu Jijin". His anger made Xiang Shaolong almost mad. In anger, he agreed to Lian Jin''s engagement. However, Lian Jin was the first swordsman of Zhao state. With Xiang Shaolong''s three legged skills, it was almost the same as death.So Xiang Shaolong thought hard and decided to find founder again and ask him to teach him his martial arts skills. Wow It''s a tragedy. After hearing what happened to Xiang Shaolong, Fang Zheng also hit his tongue secretly. He thought Xiang Shaolong''s life should be better after he changed his fate a few months earlier, but it turned out to be worse than the original work. After all, in the original work, Ting Fang''s family has been protected by Tao Fang, and shu''er is just an indecent attempt. It turns out that it''s a criminal now? Tut Tut, Mr. Huang, you''re not writing on the Internet, otherwise the reader''s blade will kill you But The party in a month Fang Zheng looked at Xiang Shaolong, but also speechless. What kind of martial arts can make people advance by leaps and bounds and sweep the world in a month? If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the Palace first? It seems that''s the only one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 For Xiang Shaolong''s request, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then spoke. "Brother Xiang, I have some questions to ask." "Go ahead, Mr. Fang." Xiang Shaolong looks at Fang Zheng, who stares at him. "I can understand what you said, but Plain girl? With all due respect, the prostitute was born to be a laughingstock. Even if she was forcibly taken away, why are you so angry? " Fang Zheng takes a sip of tea and looks at Xiang Shaolong faintly, while Xiang Shaolong smiles bitterly. "To be honest, Mr. Fang, Xiang Shaolong is also a playboy. To tell you the truth, I used to have a lot of fun with women, but..." Said here, Xiang Shaolong hesitated. "I don''t know why. I think the women here are different. They are not willing to work, but forced to..." "This really surprised me. If a woman has a choice, who would like to do this kind of business? Brother Xiang''s idea is too strange. " "Maybe..." Xiang Shaolong sighed. "But the place where I live is peaceful and stable. Maybe because of this, even if those women degenerate to selling their skin and flesh, it''s just not painful for me to take what I need. However, there are so many orphans and widowed mothers everywhere. Besides, the men here have no respect for the women and only use it as a tool for fun. Although Xiang likes to spend too much time, he still can''t stand such behavior. What''s more, the previous experience also makes me deeply realize that it takes strength to protect the woman I love, but I have no strength Speaking of this, Xiang Shaolong gave a bitter smile. "I heard that Mr. Fang didn''t even give face to the invitation of the king of Zhao. If I could have such strength..." "How are you doing?" Before Xiang Shaolong finished, Fang Zheng interrupted him lightly. "If you have the strength of me, what do you want? Although it''s impossible to turn your hand over into a cloud and cover it with rain, it''s easy for the backhand army to fall apart. If you have the strength of me, you can join the army again, almost win every battle, and rule the world is just around the corner. Do you want to do that? " "I..." Hearing this, Xiang Shaolong frowned. "I don''t know, I never thought about it I''m just thinking I want to be free Mr. Fang, do you understand what I mean? I mean now, although I''ve got Wu''s attention, I''ve lost my freedom. In the past, I used to do whatever I wanted, but now, I have to obey other people''s orders and be in the control of others. I don''t like this feeling I don''t like... " Muttering to himself, Xiang Shaolong picks up the wine cup and drinks it all. Fang Zheng just looks at Xiang Shaolong drinking the wine in the toast, waves his hand, and soon Xiao Er comes forward to fill it up again. "Mr. Fang, you may not know that the woman I met in Tao Fang''s motorcade, TING FANG, was sold by her husband. Those women are like this. They are clearly people, but they are sold as goods. I thought they were pathetic, but the samurai told me that if these women were sold to the remote areas, they would have to deal with more than a dozen men in the whole family And after these women were taken to Handan, they were all sent to the barracks... " Said here, Xiang Shaolong once again drink a cup of wine, and founder also quietly drink tea. It is true that this is the case in this era. Slavery is everywhere, both in Europe and in the Central Plains. Xiang Shaolong, as a modern man, is definitely not used to such things. And perhaps because he drank too much, Xiang Shaolong said more and more. "I''m not a good man, Xiang Shaolong, but I don''t know how to treat women like that. What''s more, even if I want to change the world, it''s just exaggeration. Now I can''t win even one jin, and I can''t keep my beloved woman. What''s my ambition? Ah I didn''t know until I got here that what I thought was too simple, too simple... " Then Xiang Shaolong closed his eyes and fell asleep on the table. "It''s kind of interesting." Fang Zheng put down his tea bowl and looked at Xiang Shaolong, who was asleep. Just now, he made a little use of the characteristics of Long Wei and his hypnotic spiritual guidance. He also heard Xiang Shaolong''s voice. It should be said that at present, Xiang Shaolong''s idea is still very simple, and there is no danger. However, people change Forget it, it''s no use talking about it now. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his eyes, then reached out his finger and dipped it in a drop of tea, then flicked it gently at Xiang Shaolong. Soon, the drop of tea flew directly into Xiang Shaolong''s forehead and disappeared. Xiang Shaolong, on the other hand, trembled and lost his voice. Then, Fang Zheng stood up and saw that he got up, and the waiter came to him immediately. "Mr. Fang, what else can I do for you?" "He''s drunk. Find a place for him to rest. I''m leaving."With these words, Fang Zheng takes another look at Xiang Shaolong, then turns around and leaves. When Xiang Shaolong woke up again, it was dusk. He opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. Then he was stunned and jumped out of bed. "This, this is...!" Xiang Shaolong looked at his hands in surprise. He could feel that in his body, there was a hot, air like thing flowing slowly. At the same time, a message came to mind. "This is a small gift for you. How to use it depends on yourself. You should understand that people are doing it and the sky is watching it. I won''t say more. The rest will be left to you." After this text message, there is a guide to swordsmanship and a guide to internal mental skills. Feeling the power in the body, looking at the sword spectrum and internal mental skills in his mind, Xiang Shaolong is excited and surprised. Is it true that there are immortals in this world? "That should be about it." Riding a white deer to leave Handan City, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the city wall again. What he gave Xiang Shaolong was not a big deal. It was just something that Founder thought out in his spare time. But in founder''s view, this is enough. Because the world''s martial arts is still in a very basic stage, there is no fancy sword, so Fang Zheng just wrote some of his own experience and skills of using the sword. Besides, the most important thing is Internal force. It''s true that the martial arts practitioners in this world have not yet developed their internal power. All of them are foreign martial arts. Although the internal mental skill given by Fang Zheng to Xiang Shaolong can''t make him throw out his eighteen dragon subduing palms like Qiao Feng in the TV series, and then see the "bang Bang Bang" explosion everywhere in front of him, it can also improve his basic physical attributes, and even make it the simplest My sword Qi is released. In founder''s view, this is invincible enough in this world. If Xiang Shaolong can''t make it, the aura of the protagonist is fake. Of course, founder also warned Xiang Shaolong that if Xiang Shaolong didn''t help Ying Zheng as he did in the novel, and even if he wanted to change history, founder would have to send him to heaven. I hope he''s not that stupid. What''s more, the conversation with Xiang Shaolong also awakened founder. Unlike Xiang Shaolong, Fang Zheng never likes to go to a place like chunlou, nor does he like to eat when he sees women throwing themselves in their arms. Therefore, Fang Zheng is not particularly clear about the status of women in the world. Or there is a general understanding, but not very detailed. However, after hearing what Xiang Shaolong said, it is obvious that the life experience of women in this world is very tragic, which also makes founder have a new idea. It''s true that there are so many wars now, and that''s why there are so many women and orphans. In this case, why don''t you just build a sect in this world? Now that there is no school in the world, let''s build a school by ourselves, adopt the women and children who were caught and sold because of the war, and teach them knowledge and martial arts. In this way, what kind of influence will this school have in this big land after a thousand years?! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thinks that he has a lot to do. It''s a story of looking for Qin. Although he doesn''t have it now, who knows if there will be Cihang prostitute village in the future. The idiots of Yinkui sect can''t be relied on. It''s better to build a sect by himself and then kill the baldness of Amitabha all day long?! Isn''t it beautiful? Yes! Although Buddhism has not invaded yet, in terms of time and history, Buddhism will inevitably invade the Central Plains in the future. Founder absolutely does not allow those idiots to make trouble in this world. My trial time in this world is one thousand years. In this case, it''s not bad to leave a sect dedicated to Buddhism, is it? That''s it! Thinking of this, founder clapped his hands excitedly. The more you think about it, the happier you will be. As long as you can make sure that your school has enough ideas and teachings to see through the false benevolence and righteousness of Buddhism, then in the face of the invasion of Buddhism, at least the Central Plains still has the strength to fight. Founder doesn''t even expect Taoism. After all, Taoism''s doctrines are too clear to interact with Buddhism. You might as well do it yourself. Of course, the doctrine of the magic girl is impossible It''s too serious that there are magic girls in the martial arts world. What''s more, the world doesn''t allow the use of magic Anyway, I finally found something to do. But then there is a very important thing to be solved. That is What''s the name of this sect? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Founder has been in the spotlight before. After all, he is the most handsome one among all the people here. And now hear Ba chip say his name, everyone is greatly surprised, even Ji Yanran all stare big eyes, surprised looking at him. "Is this the founder of Qin Sheng, who is famous in six countries?" Nima, what the hell is that. Hearing this title, Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy. What is Qin Sheng? What do you do if you become a love saint? Although make complaints about himself, Fang Zheng rose and made a courtesy to the people. "I''m founder." At this time, a man on the other side sneered and stared at him. "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Fang. It''s hard to imagine that Mr. Fang can kill eight hundred horse thieves with one player and one piano. " "Oh, thank you very much." Fang Zheng laughed and sat down directly. This kind of cheekiness stunned all the people present. They could all recognize the irony and disbelief in each other''s words. Originally, they thought about how Fang Zheng would respond, but they didn''t expect that the other party would accept it However, these people obviously shared a common hatred, and soon another man dressed as a scholar took over. "But it''s against the natural harmony that Mr. Fang is so bloodthirsty. I heard that since Mr. Fang traveled in six countries, he has killed tens of thousands of horse thieves. Are you not afraid of being punished for killing so wantonly? What''s more, those horse thieves were just forced to do it by the people displaced by the war. Although they have their own mistakes, they are not born to be evil. It''s really chilling that Mr. Fang started to kill so much. " "That''s right, not to mention killing people with a piano It''s unbelievable that such a ridiculous thing can only be believed by those rural people... " For a moment, people either ridiculed or ridiculed, which made bachudu look a little bit ugly. However, founder was quite calm and sat beside eating snacks and fruits, which seemed to be totally unimportant. Until the public''s criticism of Founder comes to an end, Ji Yanran looks at founder curiously. "Why didn''t Mr. Fang retort?" "There''s nothing to say." Fang Zheng grabbed a grape and put it in his mouth. "Because these people don''t say what they think." "What does Mr. Fang mean?" "It''s easy." In the face of Ji Yanran''s inquiry, founder laughs. "They say I''m bloodthirsty, so if they really think so, they shouldn''t say so in front of me. Aren''t they really afraid that I''ll come back and send them to heaven?" "Would you do that, Mr. Fang?" "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded again. Then he narrowed his eyes and swept around. "I''m not the kind of idiot who just gets scolded and doesn''t answer back. Since you have a problem with me, I might as well tell you straight away. From now on, who dares to speak big words in front of me will never see the sun tomorrow morning..." Well, of course, out of politeness, I won''t do it in Yahu Xiaozhu. After all, Ji you are not suitable for the job of collecting corpses. I do what I say. " With the fall of Founder''s voice, a cold sense of killing suddenly appeared, as if the cold air swept past the crowd, which made the crowd shiver involuntarily. They opened their mouths to say something, but instinctively could not speak. A fear from the heart, like meeting natural enemies, came into being, and even some people couldn''t help it The teeth fight. "You see, Ji, the problem is solved." Once again, he glanced around. Fang Zheng looked at Ji Yanran with a smile, and the latter shook his head helplessly. "Mr. Fang''s practice is somewhat overbearing." "I don''t think it''s overbearing. I give a choice, they make a choice If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng lowered his voice. "Anyone is the same." Hearing founder''s reply, Ji Yanran frowned slightly. "If Yan Ran is the same?" "I believe Ji will make a smart and wise choice." Fang Zheng laughed and leaned back on the back of his chair. "Anyone should be responsible for what he does. For example, you can speak ill of me behind my back. It doesn''t matter. It''s your freedom. But if you say I''m bad mouthed and I hear it, you deserve to be beaten or killed by me I think it''s fair and reasonable. " "Mr. Fang''s way of speaking is very unique." Ji Yanran didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "Mr. Fang is quite straightforward, but unexpectedly reasonable What a surprise. " "If you want to reason with others, you have to reason with what they understand. It''s the same with educating people. We don''t expect everyone in the world to be able to read poetry. So there''s no need for such sour words as "people who are beyond their means". If we want people to understand, understand and abide by reason, we have to go deep into the masses and tell them in a way that people like to hear and see. "Hearing this, not only Ji Yanran began to think, but also xinlingjun and longyangjun showed a thoughtful expression. Soon, xinlingjun looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang''s remarks are really original. You have such a fantastic idea. Why don''t you join the Wang family to make a career?" "Because I''m not interested." Fang Zheng waved his hand. People who believe in Lingjun''s identity must have investigated themselves for a long time. They also know that he refused the high-level solicitation of other countries. Obviously, the state of Wei is not the special one. "I have more important things to do than this kind of boring thing." "Boring?" This time not only xinlingjun accident, even Ji Yanran all opened his mouth. "Is there anything more important than helping the royal family and the world? Please make it clear. " "Of course." The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. "That''s the transmission of knowledge." "Of knowledge..." "Inheritance?" "That''s right." Looking at the confused people in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. "When the world is divided, it must be united. When it is united, it must be divided. There is no eternal Dynasty and no eternal royal power. One hundred years later, it will still be a pile of red dust. Human beings are progressing and society is developing. The collapse of kingship is not uncommon, and the destruction of the state is not important, but the inheritance of knowledge is precious. Knowledge will affect all aspects of us. It''s not a talk in court, it''s not a conspiracy between nobles. " Said here, founder took a picture of the side of the Ba chip. "Just like this young master Ba Chou Ba, what he studies is almost useless to you, that is, it can''t win the favor of the king or the beauty, but what he studies is the most indispensable in the world. If you don''t like it, Mr. Ba has more influence in my heart than you. Maybe he will be famous forever. " "Mr. Fang, this is a little too much." At this time, another scholar could not help but speak. "How can he be compared with such a person as xinlingjun? Is it not more qualified to remain in the annals of history for the great master of Ji, who is both literate and martial arts, and has extraordinary beauty "That''s right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Has the final say has the final say, " " unfortunately, history is not what you call it, nor is it what I say, or even the king has the final say. "so according to Fang''s son, who has the final say in the history?" At this time, long Yangjun, who had never spoken, finally spoke. His voice was gentle and melodious. It sounded like a female voice. Fang Zheng looked at him again and continued. "It''s the common people, of course." "The common people?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "Indeed, as the saying goes, defending the people is better than defending Sichuan. Indeed, the historians in your court may have to praise the fatuous king or write down the fatuous king. This is also very normal. After all, historiographers rely on the Wang family for their meals and dare not fail to follow them. But Li people, who cares about what you think of a king thousands of miles away? They would only say that when my grandmother was a generation, the world was much better than it is now, or it was much worse than it is now And this record is also the most authentic record. They will pass it down from generation to generation. Maybe even after a thousand years, they will tell their descendants that in what year, there were constant wars here, and how our ancestors were... " Said here, founder a show. "What can you do to them? This kind of inheritance will not be cut off. The memory of ancestors and the records of the past will continue. You can change the history books and set up steles to pass on. But how can you change the folk saying? Do you want them to keep their mouths shut, or kill them all? " "This It''s a clever argument! " The former scribe was also pale at the moment. "What does that have to do with what I said before?" "Well, it''s a bit far away, so bring the topic back and talk about the previous topic. It is true that xinlingjun is now in power and powerful. But hundreds of years later? Did xinlingjun still have such scenery at that time? Or how many people will remember him? But what about Mr. Ba? " Fang Zheng patted Ba Chou on the shoulder with a smile. "What he solves is the problem of Pythagorean. That is to say, as long as Mr. Ba integrates this solution into a book and publishes it into a volume, all those who learn this knowledge in the future will learn Mr. BA''s Pythagorean solution, and naturally they will know Mr. BA''s name Unless there is no longer Pythagorean in this world, but do you think it is possible? " This time, no one spoke at last. Even xinlingjun and longyangjun pondered and began to think. They have been looking at the world for several years or decades. They have not seen the world from hundreds of years or even thousands of years like founder.Now that Fang Zheng said so, they also began to think about this issue. It''s true that Fang Zheng''s words are harsh at first, but it''s not without reason. Famous families are really beautiful, but to say the destruction is a matter of turning hands. But in the future, the whole world will not use triangles That''s almost impossible. Think of here, people can not help but produce a feeling, their own hard work, are not sure whether in the future can remain famous in history. And this barcoo reserved a place without saying a word? What a world! On this thought, the wine in the cup is no longer fragrant, and the beauties in front of them are in no mood to see it. They all leave one after another and go back to doubt their life. Fang Zheng didn''t feel guilty about disturbing other people''s party, so he planned to leave with a smile. However, to his surprise, the Ji master ran down and stopped in front of him. "What Mr. Fang said is really enlightening. If you don''t think Yan Ran is presumptuous, why don''t you stay here and have a talk with Yan Ran?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 For other women, Fang Zheng absolutely thinks that it''s a pretext to stay overnight. However, Ji Jia is not a loss to Ji Jia, who actually plans to hold a candle night talk with him You see, the candles are all set! "Mr. Fang''s idea is really strange. What she said is something that Yan Ran never thought about..." "It''s very simple. Just look at it from another angle." Fang Zheng didn''t particularly want to have something with Ji Yanran. Originally, if the other party wants to make a personal commitment, it''s all right. But if she plans to have a spiritual exchange, Fang Zheng doesn''t care. For others, founder may care a little, but although Ji Yanran is the No.1 heroine in the story of seeking Qin, in fact, she is just a small figure in the whole history. Even if founder says something to her, she can''t change the history. So Fang Zheng didn''t care about chatting with others. "Look at the problem from another angle?" "Yes, just like cats and mice." Fang Zheng took a sip of wine and looked at Ji Yanran with a smile. "You see, from our point of view, it''s natural for cats to catch mice and do good things, because mice steal food, harm crops and spread diseases, which is basically the source of all evils. Therefore, from the point of view of people, it''s better for mice to die completely." "That''s true So what''s the problem? " Ji Yanran is also open a pair of big eyes, full of the desire for knowledge, looking at founder, like a child, is thirsty to learn knowledge in general. "Of course not, but what I said just now is from the human point of view. Let''s put it another way. What if we were cats? Cats don''t care what people grow food for, and they don''t care about human diseases. For them, catching mice is a kind of entertainment. It''s fun. " Said here, founder ha ha a smile, spread out his hands. "What about rats? For mice, it''s impossible for them to understand the human behavior of planting crops. They just instinctively look for food to eat. It''s meaningless for mice to know how much effort you humans spend on planting crops. What people care about is just reproduction and survival. " "So Listen to Mr. Fang None of the three parties seems to be wrong? " "Not in the first place." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Remember, there is no evil in this world. Every species looks at things from their own point of view. For example, people create mountains and open up wasteland and plant crops. Naturally, they will be afraid of the beasts in the mountain forest. However, for the beasts in the mountain forest, they have lived here for generations. Suddenly, a group of bipedal beasts are coming to occupy their territory. They have the right to fight back, don''t they? " "Pooh..." Hearing this, Ji Yanran couldn''t help laughing. "Bipedal Mr. Fang''s analogy is really interesting. " "Isn''t it?" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "We humans think that we have seven emotions and six desires, far more than animals, but in the eyes of jackals, tigers and leopards, we are just apes with hair removed. What''s so strange?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s strange talk, Ji Yanran''s expression is also a little sad. How can she say that she is also a beauty, and she is said to be a retired monkey This is the first time. "According to Mr. Fang, is he a Taoist?" "I''m not a member of a certain family." Fang Zheng shook his head. "There is a saying among the people that no matter how black or white the cat is, it is a good cat to catch mice. Similarly, no matter what kind of thinking, whether it is Taoism, Confucianism, law and Mohism, it is good as long as it can make the country prosperous and the people live and work in peace and contentment. On the other hand, if you can''t do it, no matter what you say, it doesn''t make any sense. " Hearing this, Ji Yanran''s eyes flashed a few times, then lowered her head to sigh. "That''s true, but in any case, we don''t know whether these ideas are really reasonable." "In this case, experiments are needed." "Experiment "That''s right." Founder nodded, for the ancients, perhaps this is a big problem, but for modern people, this problem is not difficult to solve. "As Ji said, we can''t confirm which method is really good for the country and the people, but it''s not difficult to see the result. We can implement the new policy on the basis of one county and one county. If it is good, we can promote it. If it is not good, we can abolish it. In this way, even if the reform is carried out, it will not shake the nation''s foundation, and we can see the problems. " "Mr. Fang is really a prodigy." At the moment, Ji Yanran looks at founder''s eyes and then lowers her head. "If Mr. Fang is willing to assist the monarch, the scuffle in the world will surely come to an end. Why is Mr. Fang unwilling to intervene?""Because someone has already intervened, I''m lazy. Since someone has already done it, I''m naturally too lazy to do anything more." Fang Zheng naturally talked about Xiang Shaolong. During this time, he wandered around and heard something about Xiang Shaolong. But in ancient times, communication was underdeveloped, and the lag of information was too strong. But even so, founder has learned that Xiang Shaolong is famous in the state of Zhao. It seems that history is still developing in the original direction. Although Ji Yanran was quite concerned about this, founder obviously didn''t want to talk much about it. The two sides soon ignored this topic. Then, Ji Yanran became interested in another thing. "I heard from Mr. Ba that Mr. Fang built a school in the mountains to teach knowledge and culture? If you don''t dislike it, can Yan Ran go with you? " "Of course, there is no problem. If you have this kind of interest, Fang is welcome." For Ji Yanran''s request, founder naturally also nodded his head. After all, it''s one to cheat more. So after the two sides agreed on a time, Fang Zheng left early the next morning. By the way, after that, Ba Chou found Fang Zheng again and said that after the banquet that day, xinlingjun sent someone to find him and expressed his willingness to help him publish the Pythagorean diagram. Fang Zheng is also secretly laughing at this. It seems that xinlingjun is also interesting. He plans to use the publishing house to hold a thigh and become famous in history. However, it''s not bad. Although Ba Chou is a famous family, his family is not as powerful as xinlingjun. In order to tie him up with BA Chou, xinlingjun will make great efforts to promote this book. It''s much faster than Ba Chou''s door-to-door sales. It''s not bad for founder himself There are disadvantages. Therefore, power and learning are not natural opposites. Nowadays, people in the world either seek wealth or fame. As long as the right bait is given, the rest is obviously not a problem. A few days later, Ji Yanran finished the task at hand and joined founder. Then they left Daliang and went to what founder called "school". Fang Zheng''s choice of location is on the side of Qin State in the border area between Qin State and Zhao state. On the one hand, Qin state is the ultimate winner after all, which is obviously easier here. On the other hand, it is easy for founder to achieve his second goal. Founder built this school with two main purposes, one is to accept Buddhism, the other is to accept Xiongnu. Buddhism has no shadow yet, but Xiongnu is a real trouble. Whether it is Qin, Zhao or other dynasties in the future, it is politically correct to hate Xiongnu. For founder, this is also equivalent to finding a place for his disciples to improve their experience. At least it''s easier to upgrade than anywhere else. As long as Lao Tzu is here, you can''t even think about it! Under the leadership of founder, the carriage gradually drove into a deep mountain forest. Looking around, you can see that there are layers of fields and houses everywhere. People passing by look very peaceful and kind, which makes Ji Yanran feel sad when she sees this scene. "Yanran never thought that there would be such a happy land in such a bitter and cold border area." "There is no paradise in the world." However, founder obviously has a different idea. "Only when the country is rich and strong, not afraid of foreign invasion, and the residents can live and work in peace and contentment is the happy land. However, long-term peace will eventually lead to extinction. If we are not alert to the outside world, sooner or later something will go wrong. Here, the invasion of Xiongnu and the war between Qin and Zhao are also issues that we need to be concerned about all the time Oh, here we are While saying this, founder looked forward, and Ji Yanran also curiously pointed out her head and looked forward. And after seeing clearly the scene in front of her eyes, she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. In front of my eyes, I saw a huge cliff. In the middle of the cliff, there was a gap that seemed to be split by a sword. According to founder, this is the entrance. What''s more surprising is that on both sides of this line of sky, there are two huge statues. They are tens of meters tall and built close to the mountain. Two statues are wearing armor, holding a sword, looks lifelike, like a giant guard. Even Ji Yanran and Ba chip are surprised to stare at the scene in front of them and doubt whether they are dreaming. At the same time, the carriage followed the crowd, slowly passing through the gate guarded by the two huge stone statues and entering them. And the scene inside is even more stunning. In the valley, pure white pavilions rise and fall one after another, and the trickle below flows into the pond. The green grass and the distant sea of flowers complement each other. It makes people feel like they have entered a paradise. Children in white robes can be seen everywhere. They are big and small, men and women. Some people are lined up in neat lines on the playground to practice boxing and swordsmanship. Some people are in small groups, reciting poems and words in the corridor bridge or courtyard. Some people are splashing ink in the mountains. It looks like a prosperous and peaceful scenery. At the same time, the carriage finally stopped slowly."Well, Mr. Ba, Ji you." Fang Zheng made a gesture with a smile. "Welcome to..." Xiaoyao palace. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 Ji Yanran and Ba Chou have heard Fang Zheng''s introduction to his "school", but even so, what they most imagine is a family yard similar to a big family. But now This is a city at all!! "Basically, the residents here came here because of the war. They all live here now. Young children go to school here to learn all kinds of knowledge. We have a timetable. They have to learn some courses from morning till night. At other times, they can form associations depending on the situation Founder is also accompanied by two people while walking up. In fact, founder has basically transplanted an ancient version of Xueyuan City, and its curriculum is basically based on modern schools. Besides basic knowledge, students can also form associations to learn about astronomy, geography, medicine, music and other hobbies. Naturally, all the teachers were invited by founder from all over the country. In addition to bachelors such as Ba Chou, some of them were women bought by founder from various government academies. Although it is said that there are always bad eyes for the official women in the world, but to be realistic, the official women can be regarded as the most educated people in the world. First of all, most of the women in the official court are criminal ministers or women from large families, who have received very good education since childhood. Secondly, the reception objects of the court were not the peddlers and pawns, but the high-ranking officials and even foreign envoys. In modern words, the women in the official court are actually the wine girls in Ginza. Even though they are all in the service industry of wine and laughter, they are all faced with such characters as the president of large companies, elite white-collar workers, and the KTV lady who can only be associated with the hooligans or upstarts. For example, Ginza''s wine girls should not only read English thoroughly, but also read all kinds of political and economic newspapers in advance every day, and be familiar with all kinds of industries. Only in this way can they catch up with their friends when they are drinking with them. Otherwise, even if they brag, you will not be liked because you can''t get the idea or scratch the itch. The same is true of the women in the ancient government academies. They are not only proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also have very unique and in-depth views on political and economic contacts. It''s also normal. After all, if someone holds the official girl in his arms and yells, "even if XX comes, I don''t pay attention to it." if it doesn''t work, it''s natural to be blind. It doesn''t respond. On the other hand, if you exclaim, "this XX is the most proud student of the favorite minister around the king. I heard that even the king is optimistic about him, but you are not afraid of him?" Then the cow can let the other party blow down naturally. So no matter which line, it takes a lot of energy to reach the top. Therefore, these official women have become the main force of founder in Xiaoyao palace. They are good at cultivating their manners, reading and writing, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which are quite necessary for those children. After all, no one knows how to make a woman popular and how to make a man stand out better than these official women. Ji Yanran and Batao don''t know much about this situation, but looking at these scenes, they are also quite moved. But soon, Ji Yanran frowned slightly and looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang, please forgive Yan Ran''s stupidity. Why don''t you see any guards in this city?" This question has existed since Ji Yanran entered the city. Generally speaking, people will check the entrance and exit of the city. But here, there are no soldiers wearing weapons, even in the street, there are no signs of any soldiers, which makes Ji Yanran quite confused and perplexed. The bookworm, Bachuan, obviously didn''t think so much. Wen Yan just laughed. "Chuang Tzu once said that in the world of supreme virtue, there is no thought in living, no worry in doing, and no beauty or evil in hiding. If you have enough money, you don''t know where it comes from. If you have enough food, you don''t know where it comes from. Now this free and unfettered place is quite like a world of supreme virtue. " "Mr. Ba, that''s not true." Hearing this, Fang Zheng laughs. "The world of supreme virtue is just an ideal, and it''s normal for Ji to ask questions. Mr. Ba may not know that all the people here are refugees displaced by the war. It is true that the refugees are pitiful, but it does not mean that there are no villains among the refugees. These people, when they are displaced, seem to be no different from others, but once they are stabilized, they will be ugly and make people headache. " "Exactly." Ji Yanran nodded. "So it really surprised Yanran that she didn''t see any soldiers How much will Mr. Fang''s family be? Can you cope with the trouble? " "Home general If you want to talk about family generals, I don''t have one. " Ah? " Hearing this, Ji Yanran and Ba Chou are stunned. "In such a big city, there is no master Fang''s general?" "Well, that''s right. Strictly speaking, I built this city by myself, so I''m the only one. All the others are refugees and people I brought with me." "Don''t make such a joke, Mr. Fang." At this moment, Ba Chou can''t laugh. Although he is a science nerd, he is not an idiot who doesn''t understand the world at all."How to deal with so many affairs in a city without a trustworthy general?" "At present, there are not so many people. I leave the specific affairs to some competent people to manage. As for other aspects I have my own arrangements. " "Own arrangements?" "Grab something!" Just when they were puzzled, suddenly, a scream rang out, and they all went to look for fame. They saw a ragged man holding a bundle and running desperately in the street. However, at this time, suddenly two teenagers flashed out of the crowd and stood in front of him. "Stop at once!" "Baby, get out of here!" Facing the two half boys, the refugee obviously didn''t pay attention. He grasped the burden in one hand and waved the sword in the other hand. In the face of the refugee, the two teenagers raised their long sticks and beat him hard. The two men cooperated with each other. One was in front of the other, and the other was behind. At the same time, the young man in front hit the refugee on the wrist. The refugee immediately threw away his sword. The latter hit the refugee in the knee and knocked him to the ground. "This is Ji Yanran is good at both literature and martial arts. Naturally, she is not just talking about it. In her eyes, of course, she has seen that these two teenagers use a very unique stick technique. "After all, this is a place for learning, so most of the time, we let the students manage themselves, and they are one of them." Since it is a copy of Xueyuan City, it is easy to copy a complete set, so founder naturally copied the system of "discipline committee". At the moment, the two teenagers saw subduing the murderer, and went over happily, trying to arrest him. And at this time, Ji Yanran is slightly frowning. "No!" Before the words were heard, I saw that the guy who was lying on the ground crying for his father and mother suddenly kicked away the boy who was going to catch him. Then he rolled up and jumped up. He tied a girl next to him into his arms and put a dagger in front of the girl''s neck. The girl was scared to cry when she was in such a difficult situation. "Children are only children after all." Ji Yanran frowns and shakes her head. She looks at Fang Zheng, who laughs. "Don''t worry, everyone. What I said before is to let students manage themselves most of the time, but now Of course, I was prepared for that. " Just when Ji Yanran and Ba Chou were confused about Fang Zheng''s words, suddenly, a birdsong suddenly sounded, followed by a roar, a huge golden eyed white forehead tiger suddenly jumped out of the grass on the street, slapped the unfortunate fool to the ground, and then directly stepped on the other side. When the refugee saw the huge tiger, his legs softened and he didn''t move. As for the onlookers, it seems that this is not surprising, and the girl who had been arrested was also happy to run to the tiger and hug it, the tiger also rubbed the little girl''s face, showing intimacy. See here, Ji Yanran and Ba chip are shocked. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, laughs and shrugs his shoulders. "You see, I said no problem." After being knocked down by the tiger, the guy no longer had the strength to resist, and soon he was dragged away by two teenagers. After all, with such a big tiger in front of him, he couldn''t stand steadily! If the tiger had not been merciful, that slap would have captured his brain. "What will happen to that man?" Seeing that crying guy dragged away, Ba Chou asked, while Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "Robbing on the street, sentenced to ten years, he will probably spend the next day in the mine. Of course, if you do well, your sentence will be reduced. As for the rest, you don''t have to think about it Oh, by the way, the supervisor is a group of wolves. I don''t think they should be stupid enough to deliver meat to the wolves themselves. " "What Mr. Fang has done is really an eye opener for Yanran..." At this moment, Ji Yanran was also speechless, while founder was laughing. "Well, do you understand now? I never expect everyone who comes here to have good self-management skills. It''s just that I have my own way of coping. Just now, I also answered you that no one in this city is my general, but jackals, tigers and leopards are more obedient than people. What''s more, their ears and eyes are much more sensitive than people. If someone wants to have a bad idea here... " Said here, Fang Zheng blinked. "Then he will regret it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 Fang Zheng can''t use magic in this world, but after all, he is a time dragon. The reincarnation of the spirit. Apart from other things, the power of the dragon will certainly be preserved. So during this time, Fang Zheng traveled all over the country, not only gathering refugees, but also looking for those interesting animals and taking them in. Most of the animals in this world are not very different from those in modern times, but perhaps because of the martial arts world, there will be many unique species. For example, in martial arts novels, there are often descriptions of the Millennium ice clam, which can be used to resist all kinds of poisons and increase one hundred years'' skill. If you change founder, the world certainly does not exist, but there are similar species in this world. Not only that, founder also found some species described in Shanhaijing, among which the most famous are Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu. Of course, these four sacred beasts are not as mysterious as described in the book of mountains and seas. After communicating with them, Fang Zheng found that these exotic beasts have longer life span, smarter brain and strange appearance at most. However, founder found some problems in it, that is, most of the creatures described in Shanhaijing are actually prehistoric! For example, the most famous four sacred beasts, the white tiger, is the famous saber toothed tiger. When Fang Zheng saw it, he was excited to take a camera to shoot it directly The other three sacred beasts are the same. Qinglong is a python with gene mutation, which is likely to be the offspring of Titan python. The whole body is green, nearly 15 meters long, and the weight is calculated in tons. Perhaps because of the atavism, the head of this Titan Python looks like a dinosaur. From a distance, it really looks like a green dragon shuttling through the mountains and forests. As for Xuanwu, it''s a huge tortoise. It''s nearly four meters long, with a bare head of one meter five. When the ancients saw this kind of monster, it would definitely frighten them to pee. Phoenix is also a prehistoric bird. It stands three meters high and has a wingspan of at least seven meters. A prehistoric bird like this makes people tremble just as it flies through the sky. From this point of view, the book of mountains and seas is quite scientific. After all, most prehistoric animals are huge, and the ancients are exaggerating. For example, the most famous "fish in the northern underworld, its name is Kun", most of them are prehistoric marine creatures. After all, it is occasionally reported that prehistoric creatures thought to be extinct were found in the deep sea in modern times. In ancient times, it would be more normal for prehistoric creatures to escape the catastrophe and walk around. Moreover, in the era of Shanhaijing, the ancient painters were not enough, so they had to use the existing description to make up for it, and naturally there would be a pile of oolong. For example, the description of "six feet, four wings, snake body" in Shanhaijing looks like a monster -- in fact, dragonflies. What''s more, you can''t say the description is wrong. This shows the importance of biological classification, at least you don''t have to make up for a bunch of similar words. Of course, for founder, it''s better to find two Tyrannosaurus Rex to guard the door, and then find Triceratops to pull the cart, and then get a group of plesiosaurs to serve as the front door Well, it''s better to wait until he goes to Jurassic Park. These are scientific and unscientific. That is, these prehistoric creatures, especially those who have lived for a long time, almost all have special forces similar to internal forces. Of course, you can''t call the wind and the rain, but it''s very close to the description of internal force in some martial arts TV dramas. For example, Xuanwu has an internal force barrier that can block physical attacks, while Qinglong will use its internal force to condense water and vaporize it into ice mist It''s like a bell jar or ice palm. Fang Zheng was surprised by this, but he didn''t care about it. After all, this is the world of Qin Dynasty. If founder''s memory is right, there will be Tang Shuanglong, which will break the void and turn the clouds over. Let''s not mention the Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. There are similar descriptions of the supreme warrior breaking the void and breaking away from the world. Of course, if we look at it from a scientific perspective, it is very similar to human beings breaking through the original boundaries and becoming high-dimensional creatures. This is not incomprehensible only from the scientific level. But using martial arts to achieve this effect is very unscientific. However, Huang Yi''s martial arts novels are just like this, jumping between science and unscientific, so it''s not surprising that the world is also like this. These animals immediately fascinated Ji Yanran. After all, girls like small animals, and founder has collected many lovely animals, among which the most famous is giant panda, which is a national treasure. Fang Zheng was directly raised in the courtyard of Xiaoyao palace. Looking at these charming and soft animals, Ji Yanran couldn''t walk on the spot, so she rushed up and hugged them and rubbed them. The appearance of a talented stone girl has long been forgotten. "If you don''t want to give up, Mr. Fang is willing to help you." After playing enough panda, Ji Yanran''s satisfied face, not to mention the attitude towards founder. "Yanran knows that there are a lot of depressed talents and scholars in the six countries. If Mr. Fang agrees, Yanran is willing to invite them to Xiaoyao palace.""Of course that''s good." Fang Zheng nodded. Although Ji Yanran was not well-known in history, she was also the most talented woman in the history of Qin Dynasty. In this era, she knew more people than Fang Zheng. Besides the names in idioms, stories and some allusions, such as Zhao Gao, who referred to deer as horse, Lian Po, who pleaded for guilt, who returned to Zhao like emperor Qin Apart from the more famous people like the first emperor, the others are basically ignorant. In the past, founder basically went to one place, then went everywhere to make inquiries, and then determined the target and took the initiative to come to chat, determined the strength of the other party and then invited. Of course, it''s a waste of time, but founder has a thousand years to spend, and doesn''t care about it. But now Ji Yanran is willing to help, of course, he is willing to, but Ji Yanran also put forward a request, that is to let founder and himself go together. Fang Zheng doesn''t care about it either. The exact age of Ji Yanran is not written in Xun Qin Ji''s novels. Of course, it''s a novel. In reality Well, founder is not stupid enough to ask Ji Yanran this question, but from his visual observation, Ji Yanran''s age should be between 18 and 20. Considering that the ancients generally married and had children at the age of 14, Ji Yanran was already a young woman in this era. If it wasn''t for Ji Yanran''s incomparable talent and appearance, I''m afraid she would have been married and had children now. However, it is also because of her great charm that princes, nobles, scholars and scholars all over the world love her very much. At this moment, Ji Yanran wants founder to accompany her, presumably to tell the world that her famous flower has its own owner, and other people should not look for trouble again. After all, there are no newspapers and magazines, no news broadcast, and Ji Yanran can''t advertise it. The most convenient way is to take founder to walk around in front of the dignitaries of various countries. No matter what era it is, rumors spread faster than the speed of light. However, founder didn''t care very much. After all, Ji Yanran didn''t tell herself even if she had this idea. Moreover, for Ji Yanran, founder''s attitude was very calm. On the one hand, he doesn''t pay so much attention to the love between men and women. Besides, Ji Yanran hasn''t confessed to herself yet. Maybe she will fall in love with Xiang Shaolong according to the original plot in the future? In any case, it''s enough for founder to easily attract talents. As for Ji Yanran''s problem, it''s not too late to deal with it in the future. However, the return journey is smooth and smooth It was a surprise. "It''s strange." Ji Yanran, dressed in strong clothes, rode forward, looking around, with doubts on her face. "Why is there no one on the road?" Ji Yanran''s doubts are not without reason. You should know that now they are going back to Daliang in the official way, and it''s an ancient time, and it''s a time of constant fighting in the Warring States period. Once the enemy invades, you can''t send a telegram or call directly to inform the rear. In fact, on the official road of the state of Wei, there were usually soldiers setting up garrisons and barracks, as well as beacon towers. In this way, as soon as there is an enemy invasion, the news can be sent to Daliang immediately. However, there is no ghost in front of us. If the enemy invades, we will rush to the capital without fighting. This naturally made Ji Yanran suspicious, but he couldn''t understand it. However, Fang Zheng was very calm. He rode on the white deer and turned around to look back. "What''s the matter? We''ll know when the people behind us come?" "Behind?" Ji Yanran turned her head and looked back along founder''s eyes. Soon she saw a huge team in the distance moving slowly along the official road. And their flag is "Is it the envoys of the state of Zhao?" "Yes, it seems that we have a good play to watch." At this moment, Fang Zheng also said with a smile. His eyesight is ten times more than that of ordinary people. In Ji Yanran''s eyes, he can only see a group of figures. However, Fang Zheng can clearly see that Xiang Shaolong is the valiant man in the front, wearing armor and riding on a war horse. I didn''t expect to meet you here again. Seeing Xiang Shaolong and others, Fang Zheng also raised his mouth and gave a smile. If he remembers correctly, Xiang Shaolong is accompanying the princess of Zhao to marry the state of Wei to steal the secret record of Lu Gong. Although it''s different from the plot in the original work, I don''t know how Ji Yanran will react when she meets Xiang Shaolong here? He really has a little interest in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Two people in the roadside not long after, saw a large group of people came along the official road. And see two people in the roadside, the front of the scouts also immediately stopped, carefully looked at it, and then quickly turned away. Then after a while, the scouts appeared in front of them again. "How dare you ask, is this Mr. Fang Zheng?" The scouts first took a look at Ji Yanran, then asked Fang Zheng. This is also normal. Although Ji Yanran is famous all over the world, she is more than ten times as famous as founder. But in this world, after all, information exchange is not smooth, there is no television, film, newspapers and magazines, so ordinary people can''t recognize Ji Yanran at all. Founder is different, although he is not much more famous than Ji Yanran, but the characteristics of Founder is too bright, and it is difficult to be imitated. After all, if you want ordinary people to find such a big deer, you have to be white and obedient to be ridden That''s not something anyone can do. So as long as you see riding a white deer, basically the first impression can determine the person. "It''s Fang. What can I do for you?" Fang Zheng chuckled, and the scoundrel also bowed his head in a hurry. "Xiang Shaolong, Xiang Bingwei, please come with me." "Good." Fang Zheng nodded, then rode the white deer, and Ji Yanran entered the team together. At this moment, Ji Yanran also curiously drives the horse and comes to founder. "Is Mr. Fang old with the people of Zhao?" "Know a person, the relationship is pretty good, you can see that he is quite hard." Fang Zheng replied with a smile. At the same time, he was curious about what Xiang Shaolong wanted to do with himself. Seeing his battle, he should not invite himself to drink and eat meat. Soon, they met Xiang Shaolong in the motorcade. When they saw Fang Zheng appearing, Xiang Shaolong was also in front of his eyes and hurried forward to salute. "Xiang met Mr. Fang." "I haven''t seen you for a while. It seems that you are still pretty good." Fang Zheng smiles and looks at Xiang Shaolong, who is wearing armor and riding a big horse. Xiang Shaolong is a bit embarrassed. He didn''t want to show off in front of Fang Zheng. After all, this young man impressed himself too deeply. In particular, Xiang Shaolong didn''t care about the martial arts and internal mental skills that appeared in his mind out of thin air. After all, he also read martial arts novels. It was not until later when he practiced sword that Xiang Shaolong learned from others about the current level of martial arts in the world. Therefore, he paid more and more attention to the things he had gained, and his impression of founder was also raised again and again. Xiang Shaolong thought that Founder should be the legendary immortal. This time, don''t be afraid, it''s hard to see him again for a hundred years. I didn''t expect to run into him on the way to Daliang. this fairy seems very idle. "This is..." Ji Yanran''s appearance is unparalleled in the world. She has been surrounded since she entered the team. She is used to it. But now Xiang Shaolong can''t help but ask, and Ji Yanran is also a little smile, founder is also side over to introduce. "This is Ji Yanran. We were touring the mountains and waters before. Now we are planning to go back to Daliang." "It turned out to be the world famous gifted girl Ji!" We didn''t know Ji Yanran''s name before. Now when we hear the name, we are in a commotion. Our eyes are shining, just like those modern star chasers who see stars coming in person. They are all excited. Xiang Shaolong is the only one with a confused face. After all, he hasn''t been in the state of Zhao for a long time, and he worries about life and death all day long. He doesn''t have time to care about the most beautiful woman in the world. However, Xiang Shaolong is not a fool after all. Seeing the appearance of the people around him, he knows that this beautiful woman must have an unusual identity. He also comes forward to stop the reckless behavior of others, and then reports the matter quickly. It has to be said that Ji Cainv is really famous in the world. After learning that Ji Yanran is here, Zhao Qian, the key figure of the team, invited Ji Yanran to the carriage. In this regard, Ji Yanran also readily agreed that she made friends with the powerful people in various countries. Naturally, most of them were women in her capacity. Anyway, the goal of this team was Daliang. It was better to have a chat with Princess Zhao. Ji Yanran gets on the carriage there, Xiang Shaolong also drags Fang Zheng over here. Obviously, he has learned Ji Yanran''s real identity from his home general, and he can''t help but envy him now. "Mr. Fang is really romantic and comfortable. I didn''t expect that all the best beauties in the world would be impressed by you. It''s really comfortable to see you go sightseeing." "Brother Xiang, it''s not bad." Fang Zheng didn''t take up this, but looked at Xiang Shaolong with a smile and looked at his armor. "I heard that you are already a guard? You are in charge of commanding this mission to the state of Wei. You must be a figure in the state of Zhao. " "What kind of character..." Fang Zheng doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, Xiang Shaolong suddenly looks bitter. It''s hard for him to say these words to others, but Xiang Shaolong doesn''t have any scruples about this immortal figure."To tell you the truth, I''m struggling in the state of Zhao now. If I make a mistake, I''ll get into trouble. It''s not only me, but also other people Ah... " Said here, Xiang Shaolong tired sigh, and founder is silently swept him a look. "It''s the most difficult to suffer from beauty. If brother Xiang stays away from the red pink skeleton, he won''t have so much trouble." Joking, Xiang Shaolong sells miserably in front of himself. Isn''t he looking for a fight? Even if you cheat others, it''s not that Fang Zheng hasn''t seen the story of Qin Xun. He knows that Xiang Shaolong is in the state of Zhao, and he''s got the precious pearl of Wu family. You''ve taken advantage of it here. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you. If you didn''t do it for those beauties, you would have run away and left here. "Er..." heard the injury to men inflicted by evil persons. Xiang Shaolong was also a face of old man. He was obviously aware of the scandal he had done. Although Xiang Shaolong didn''t know how Fang Zheng knew, he was an immortal It''s no surprise that you can count. "But I don''t know one thing. I want to consult brother Xiang." "Go ahead, Mr. Fang." Looking at Xiang Shaolong in front of him, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, then frowned and asked. "What''s the point of Zhao Ya''s obsession?" When Fang Zheng looked at the story of Qin Xun, he was very confused. Zhao Ya was the sister of King Zhao and the wife of Zhao Kuo. In the story of looking for Qin, this woman is romantic and dissolute. Xiang Shaolong is well known for her charming appearance. She had a dew marriage with Xiang Shaolong, and from the beginning, she used it to trust. But after all, Zhao Ya couldn''t get on the wall because of the mud. She was stunned and sold Xiang Shaolong several times, but Xiang Shaolong endured This made founder unable to understand. Originally, if you want to say that if it''s a man in this world, it''s just the current trend of the world. But Xiang Shaolong is a modern man who has come through. Because of the situation and the bus, it''s nothing more. What''s the matter with you? Hearing founder''s inquiry, Xiang Shaolong suddenly looks embarrassed, like Lao Wang next door is caught by her husband next door. "I didn''t expect that all the news came to your ears." "Zhao Ya is a girl with weak will. If you want to make a difference, you''d better stay away from her." Looking at Xiang Shaolong''s embarrassed appearance, Fang Zheng didn''t say much. He could only order a few words. As for Xiang Shaolong''s words, he didn''t care. "I will keep in mind what Mr. Fang said." No matter whether Xiang Shaolong listened to founder''s words or not, his attitude was good. He nodded obediently and then came to founder again. "Mr. Fang, in fact, this time Mr. Xiang asked Mr. Fang to come, there is something to tell him." "Oh? What''s the matter? " "Mr. Fang, do you remember those horse thieves with grey beard?" "Remember, they sold a lot of money for their horses." Fang Zheng said that he had made a lot of money from the deal. Hearing this, Xiang Shaolong showed a wry smile and then his face became sober. "In fact, I also learned the news two days ago that gray beard seems to be from the king of Wei. They should be the army of Wei, disguised as horse thieves, causing chaos in various countries..." "Oh." In the face of Xiang Shaolong''s heavy bomb, Fang Zheng seems very calm, which makes Xiang Shaolong quite surprised. "Isn''t Mr. Fang surprised?" "Of course not. I saw it that day." Fang Zheng looks at Xiang Shaolong like an idiot. "Eight hundred horse bandits, all war horses, advance and retreat moderately. You say this is an ordinary bandit, and someone has to believe it, don''t you?" What''s more, similar things have not always happened in history, such as privateering boats. The British Empire is also a thief when the sun never sets. But it started so early in China. "Mr. Fang is a wonderful man..." Xiang Shaolong is also choked and speechless. He just feels that the other party seems to despise his intelligence quotient Well, he didn''t say anything. "But this is not the only problem. The most important thing is that in recent days, the horse thieves in the state of Wei seem to have planned to gather together to do harm to our mission. What''s more, I heard that they also planned to plot with the king of Wei against you... " "So you want to help me this time?" Fang Zheng laughs and looks at Xiang Shaolong again, while Xiang Shaolong laughs. "Mr. Fang is smart and intelligent. Mr. Xiang has promised Princess Zhao Qian that she will bring her to Daliang completely. If Mr. Fang can help her, it will be better than thousands of people." It''s OK for you to ask me to help you solve the trouble and go to pick up girls by yourself. It''s not bad that you''re the first person to cross the culture of Mazu. Founder silently erect a middle finger in the heart. "Well, although Fang is not interested in the conflict between countries, he is a horse thief who is responsible for one side of the disaster..."Said here, Fang Zheng touched his chin, showing a meaningful smile. "Fang is naturally duty bound." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of battle drums below became more and more urgent, indicating that the enemy was about to launch an attack. And the horse thieves below are shouting at the same time. "Cowards of the state of Zhao, come out and die!" "It''s said that there is a beautiful princess of Zhao among them. When the camp is occupied, let''s have a taste of the princess!" "Ooh! Ooh Listening to the filthy words of the traitors below, the soldiers of the state of Zhao above were also very pale and scolded. Ji Yanran frowned slightly. Then she held out her hand and took a bow from the soldier next to her. Then she bent her bow to take an arrow and shot it at the favorite one below. Then she saw the thief scream and fell to the ground. And those horse thieves were also startled, and their momentum immediately converged a lot. On the contrary, all the soldiers on the mountain cheered. For a moment, the momentum of both sides changed. But soon, the drums below sounded again, and this time the brigands immediately set out to clear the obstacles and face the camp above. At the moment, fangzheng also put out his finger, gently stroked the string, and then began to play. "Why?" Hearing the sound of music flowing from founder''s piano, Ji Yanran looks at him in surprise. This is not only because he has never heard this piece of music played by founder, but also because the melody is strange. What''s more, it''s because This should not be the sound of Guqin at all! In Ji Yanran''s memory, the sound of Guqin should be melodious and melodious, with a long aftertone. But what Fang Zheng plays is a very clear and deep music that he has never heard. Not only that, although the music is not louder than the drum at the foot of the mountain, it is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. It was a feeling of euphemism, sadness and tenderness, which seemed out of place with the coming battle. But Ji Yanran seems to clearly feel that it is precisely because of this fierce contrast that the vocal cords of this music give people a clearer feeling. It''s like mourning for the dying. The cold moonlight shines down from the dark night sky, rendering the whole grassland silvery white. But listening to the strange music in front of her, Ji Yanran shivers, as if the hot battlefield has become a graveyard full of death Gradually, the drum below also gradually stopped. The sensibility of music is common. Not only Ji Yanran has this feeling, but also the envoys of Zhao state in the camp at the top of the mountain and the horse thieves besieged below have gradually developed a strange and strange feeling. It''s as if some kind of unforeseen, unimaginable existence is approaching And this will be their last a short while. Listening to the music in my ear, founder also showed a smile. Although he knows a little about music, guqin and guzheng are really not very useful. But of course, it''s hard for Fang Zheng. In fact, although he is playing Guqin now, strictly speaking, it''s not Guqin. As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng infused the strength of his body into the strings, and then changed the timbre by adjusting the vibration of the strings. It''s not so much an Guqin as an electronic organ that can change timbre at will. But its energy source is not electricity, but internal force. Fang Zheng can easily and freely play his familiar music by controlling the timbre conversion of string vibration. From violin, cello to piano, even symphony is not a problem. In fact, what Fang Zheng is playing now is Beethoven''s famous music in C minor. The fierce music sounds like an invisible arrow covering the whole grassland. The thieves who turn around and try to escape fall to the ground in the moonlight. Even a lot of horse thieves had already mounted the horse and turned around to escape. The next moment, they just threw themselves off the horse and fell into the grass. There was no sound any more. One piece, one piece, another piece. No screams, no struggles, no groans. Those horse thieves like straw, trees, quietly fell on the ground. In this strange scene, the officers and soldiers on the hillside feel numb. They even see several horse thieves stabbing their ears with daggers, but they still can''t escape. The sound of the zither rose again, then fell heavily, turned into three rings, and then disappeared. "Hu......" The wind blows across the grassland, with patches of grass swaying with the wind. But now, on the grassland, there is no fighting. The stakes are still there, and the horses are still on the grass. However, the person who should have used them has fallen to the ground and will never get up again. "But that''s all." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. Then he reaches out his hand and pats it gently. Then he sees the Guqin spring up suddenly and return to the box. Then Fang Zheng stood up and nodded to Xiang Shaolong. "Xiang Bingwei, Fang''s promise has been fulfilled." "Ah, thank you, Mr. Fang."Compared with other people, Xiang Shaolong was a passer-by after all, so he reacted quickly. After all, modern times are not without weapons of mass destruction, or poison gas bombs. Although founder''s method of dealing with 10000 people is incredible, Xiang Shaolong can at least accept it from the perspective of "eliminating 10000 people". Just think of the man in front of you as a walking man. However, other people are different. In recent years, they can be regarded as heroes if they are able to fight one against ten, and they can be regarded as heroes if they are able to stop one hundred. It''s just an incredible myth that Fangzheng killed ten thousand horse thieves with all his actions. So that at this moment those soldiers looking at Fang Zheng''s eyes are like looking at some ghosts and spirits. People who go to Fang Zheng''s side will unconsciously get out of the way. Looking at the strange atmosphere at the moment, Xiang Shaolong felt embarrassed and coughed in a hurry. "Come on, get ready to clean up the battlefield and find out the identities of those people at once!" "Yes!" After hearing Xiang Shaolong''s order, the soldiers came back to their senses and hurried down the mountain to check the situation on the other side of the grassland, while Fang Zheng just stood by and watched happily, saying nothing. At this time, Ji Yanran also came over and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Although it''s true that you''ve heard that Mr. Fang retreated from the enemy by playing zither, Yan Ran always thought that it was just an exaggeration. Now it''s hard to imagine. Who can believe that Mr. Fang can wipe out all forces in an instant without seeing it with his own eyes? Yan Ran is afraid that even if she says this, no one will believe it. " Looking at the grassland in the moonlight, Ji Yanran can''t help feeling. Now in the moonlight, the whole grassland looks very quiet, as if it is dreamlike beauty. But thinking about how many horse thieves were killed in the grass made Ji Yanran feel cold. She''s not the kind of virgin who can''t be killed. It''s just a pity to think that these brigands used to brag and suddenly fell to the ground and turned into corpses. "Doesn''t Ji seem to be afraid of me?" Fang Zheng curiously looks at Ji Yanran and finds that she seems not to be afraid of herself. Generally speaking, people in this era are still more ignorant and superstitious after all. When they see founder''s practice, they will feel uneasy. But Ji Yanran didn''t seem to have such an idea, except that she was surprised at the beginning, she looked very calm at other times. "Don''t you worry that I''m some kind of monster who comes out to kill people?" "Yan Ran has seen many unusual actions of Mr. Fang. How about one more?" Ji Yanran shook her head. "Yanran wanted to worry about it, but seeing that Mr. Fang was so free and easy, she didn''t care about it. Would it be impolite to speak rashly? " "There seems to be some truth in what you say." In the face of Ji Yanran''s reply, founder has nothing to say, but he forgot that Ji Yanran has been to Xiaoyao palace, where things are too beyond common sense for people outside. Ji Yanran''s acceptance ability is also rising after such a turn. Now, founder can fly, not to mention Qinyin. "But the music played by Mr. Fang is sweet and unheard of before. It sounds leisurely and elegant, but it implies a sense of melancholy and sadness. The melody behind is cheerful, but it doesn''t lose its extreme meaning. Who did it do?" "Well It''s a long story... " Fang Zheng thought for a moment and said slowly. After all, Beethoven at the moment Maybe even his grandfather hasn''t been born yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 After dealing with these brigands, Zhao''s mission moved forward again. This time, the soldiers were no longer as worried as before. After that, they didn''t have any trouble. They came to Daliang very smoothly and were welcomed by Wei Wuji, one of the four princes of the Warring States period. Originally, Ji Yanran and Fang Zheng intended to leave, but along the way, the third princess of Zhao and Ji Yanran also had feelings. Now they are in Daliang, and they are even more nervous. They hope Ji Yanran can stay with her, but Ji Yanran can''t bear to let the three princesses go, so they agree. Fang Zheng has nothing to do, so they simply accept Xinling At your invitation, to a reception dinner. According to the truth, when a princess comes to marry, she should have a big banquet. But the fact is that not only king Anli, the nominal husband, did not appear at the banquet on the pretext of physical discomfort, but also nearly half of the princes and ministers of the state of Wei did not show their faces. At last, xinlingjun and Ji Yanran had to jointly invite him to the banquet, which finally brought face to the table. Otherwise, there would be no place for the face of xinlingjun. Although the atmosphere at the banquet was quite warm, the third princess didn''t look happy. Fang Zheng could see the sadness and uneasiness in her eyes occasionally. Just this banquet, we can see that the princess will never have a good ending in the state of Wei in the future. "This is the sorrow of a daughter born in a royal family." Aware of Founder''s eyes, Yan Ran is a low sigh. "I don''t know what will happen to the third princess in the future..." "What will happen in the future depends on their own choice, and I don''t think it''s sad." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and took a sip of wine. "As the saying goes, if you get something, you lose it. The third princess, Jinzhiyuye, has been well-dressed since she was a child. Isn''t that what she prepared for? If she comes from a common people''s family, with her beauty, she is either sold by her family to be a prostitute or taken in by a big family. Compared with their life, the three princesses are quite good. " "I can''t agree with that." Hearing this, Ji Yanran couldn''t help frowning. "It''s true that the official family can''t help themselves, but they don''t even have the qualification to be pitied. It''s too sad." "The world is never fair. If you want to be happy, you have to work hard." Fang Zheng raised his glass and squinted at the wine in it. "It''s the same with common people, princesses and nobles, princesses and noble women. If you want to change, you have to show courage, otherwise, you can only be obedient. You can''t have all the good things in the world. There''s no such reason, is there? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ji Yanran shook her head helplessly. However, before she said anything more, a voice suddenly rang out. "Mr. Fang, that''s not true!" "Well?" Fang Zheng turned his head and found that a stout, ferocious man was staring at him. And Ji Yanran also slightly frowned and looked at the man. "This is..." Hear Ji Yanran''s inquiry, the man hurried like a rooster to raise his head and answer loudly. "I am Wei Mou in the state of Qi. Have you heard of it?" "It turned out that Mr. Wei advocated learning from animals..." Hearing Wei Mou''s name in the newspaper, Ji Yanran also showed a sudden insight. "But excuse me, if people and animals are the same, is not the world in chaos?" "Ha ha ha." In the face of Ji Yanran''s inquiry, Wei Mou laughs. "If you live in the city for a long time, you will not understand the world of animals. If you take nature as a teacher and observe the life of birds, you will know that only by following nature can you not violate the principle of heaven. If you force yourself to suppress it, it will only be harmful and useless. It will only make people become hypocrites with different appearances Hearing Wei Mou''s reply, Ji Yanran''s eyes brightened. However, Fang Zheng remembered the famous joke before his rebirth and couldn''t help laughing. Hearing Fang Zheng''s laughter, Wei Mou looked at him unhappily and asked. "Why is Mr. Fang laughing? Do you have any opinions on Xiao "I''m sorry, no problem. It''s just that I think of an interesting story when I hear you say that." "The story?" At this moment, Ji Yanran immediately turns her interest back when she hears Fang Zheng''s story. "If you have any interesting stories, why don''t you tell them to us?" "Well, it''s not a joke that can make it into the hall of elegance, but since Ji asked..." In the face of Ji Yanran''s inquiry, founder thought for a while, and then said. "The story goes that one rainstorm, a Confucian and a woman took shelter in the temple. The woman was young and beautiful, and the Confucian was young and handsome. They fell in love at first sight, so the woman invited the Confucian to have fun. In the face of a woman''s invitation, the Confucianist flatly refused, saying that you and I have never known each other. If we were happy, wouldn''t we be like animals? After listening to what the Confucian said, the woman laughed and asked, "do you want to be an animal or not?"After hearing Fang Zheng''s joke, everyone around him was stunned for a moment, then suddenly reacted and burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid all men in the world can''t answer this question!" Even xinlingjun couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. The others were almost out of breath now. Although this era is open-minded, it''s unheard of before. After listening to Fang Zheng''s speech, people think that It seems that the choice is wrong! Either animals or animals are inferior to Even Ji Yanran was also in a state of no laughing or crying, but she didn''t say much. After all, she asked on her own initiative, and Fang Zheng also said that it wasn''t something that won the hall of elegance But Ji Yanran did not think that the other side would tell such a rogue story. Only Wei Mou looks ugly and stares at Fang Zheng. Just now, he wanted to use his words to attract the attention of the beauty. Unexpectedly, Fang Zheng attracted the attention of the whole audience with his words. Even the famous Ji Cainv was very concerned about him. This made Wei moudun''s heart fire. When the crowd came to an end, he got up and went to Fang Zheng. "Xiao has heard about the name of Mr. Fang for a long time. He must be good at swordsmanship when he travels around the world and sweeps away the bandits. Xiao is not talented. He wants to ask Mr. Fang for advice." Hearing this, all the people around immediately stopped talking and showed the expression of watching the good play one after another. Almost all the people present were human spirits. Naturally, we could see that Wei Mu wanted to challenge founder. At this time, someone should come out to talk, but Fang Zheng is not one of the people on the scene. Strictly speaking, Fang Zheng is even Ji Yanran''s side. Now, Daliang knows that Fang Zheng and this talented woman went out to visit mountains and waters before, and they hate him. Of course, this meeting won''t come out to speak for him again. Xiang Shaolong and others want to talk, but this is a banquet hosted by xinlingjun and Ji Yanran. As guests, they are not suitable to say more. Hearing this, Ji Yanran wants to say something, but now founder has grown up. "No problem." "Mr. Fang?" In the face of Founder''s answer, Ji Yanran is somewhat surprised, although she knows that the art of killing founder''s voice is unparalleled in the world, almost equal to invincible. But now it''s a sword contest. Ji Yanran has never seen Fang Zheng holding a sword. And although the martial arts of this era also compete skills, but the power is still occupy the core position. That noisy Wei Mou looks rough and strong, full of murderous spirit. You can see that he is a bad swordsman. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, seems to be a scholar with no power to bind a chicken. At least he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will go on the stage to kill the enemy. "Ji you don''t mind if I borrow a sword." "Of course." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Ji Yanran also nodded, and then quickly took out a sword. "This is Yanran''s sword. I''ll give it to you now." "Such a valuable sword Well, I''m still a gentleman Fang Zheng took out the long sword from the scabbard, looked at it carefully, and then took it back to the scabbard. "How could..." "Ha ha, don''t worry, Ji. If I take your sword, I''m afraid someone will be dissatisfied." With these words, founder walked out of the seat. At the moment, others had returned to their seats, leaving room for founder and Wei Mou. And Wei Mou saw that Ji Yanran gave all her swords to founder. Founder didn''t want them. What''s more, Qi''s nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes. He was also looking at him coldly. "The sword has no eyes. Please be careful." "Oh." However, in the face of Wei Mou''s words, Fang Zheng just turned his back and stood looking at him. "It depends on whether you have the courage to draw a sword in front of me." When Fang Zheng said this, everyone was shocked. Wei Mou was also a famous swordsman in Qi. It''s really surprising that he was humiliated by Fang Zheng in front of so many people. And Wei Mou''s face was even more livid, with a cold hum. "Then, let xiaomou learn from Mr. Fang''s tricks!" Said here, Wei Mou a side body, then stretched out his hand to hold the hilt, want to draw the sword! However, at the moment of drawing the sword, his action suddenly stopped. Fang Zheng just stood there, staring at him, motionless. However, Wei Mu felt that a very terrible, almost frightening pressure came down on him, and even made him unable to breathe. The invisible pressure was like a terrible wild beast opening its mouth to devour him. Wei Mou even had the illusion that as long as he drew an inch of his sword, he would be bitten immediately, and even the whole body would not be left. For a moment, he was nailed there. At this moment, other people also realized that the situation was not right. They were surprised to see Wei Mou posing, and they didn''t know what to say. In their eyes, Wei Mou is like a sheep with tiger and leopard, curling up, sweating and even shaking.In front of him, Fang Zheng just back his hands, casually holding Ji Yanran''s sword, silently looking at him, as if the king in charge of the world was looking at a trivial little person. "Hum --!" Wei Mou also noticed other people''s surprised eyes. He was also angry at the moment and wanted to draw the sword with a dull hum. However, at this time, he felt that Founder''s vision had fallen on himself. At this moment, what Wei Mu felt was not only the strong wind, but the collapse of the mountain. He tried hard to endure the fear from his heart, but his body didn''t listen. In full view of the public, Wei Mou fell to his knees with a "pop" sound, and then fell straight forward, completely unconscious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 "Mr. Fang always gives Yanran unexpected joy again and again." After leaving the banquet, recalling the scene before, Ji Yanran still couldn''t help feeling. Wei mouke is a famous swordsman in Qi. As a result, he fainted in front of Fang Zheng without pulling out his sword, which shocked the whole audience. "It''s OK. I think it''s a lot of trouble. To tell you the truth, Fang has not met this kind of jealousy for a long time." "Is it?" "Of course, after all, as long as people see Fang, those who have self-knowledge will choose to go far away, so as not to be boring. Like Wei Mou, who has no self-knowledge, Fang has never seen him for a long time "Mr. Fang, you think too much of yourself..." Hear here, Ji Yanran again speechless, don''t know what to say, had to change the topic. "But, Mr. Fang, are you really good at swordsmanship?" "Of course, my swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world." Anyway, it''s bragging. Founder never needs to draft. "I once learned a set of holy spirit sword techniques by worshiping the sword sage. Among them, the most powerful sword is destroying heaven and earth. Even more, one move of ten thousand swords is the highest level of swordsmanship. Once you use ten thousand swords to return to your ancestors, you will be like a servant who sees the master and comes at once and waves them away at once.... " Anyway, everyone is blowing. Do you care whether I''m blowing Fengyun or seeking Qin. As long as it''s high enough. "Ten thousand swords belong to the family..." It''s just the name that makes people carefree Ji Yanran, for example, has been fooled into limping now. "Is there such a magic sword in the world? Yan Ran really wants to see it with her own eyes. " "If you have a chance, you''ll see it." Fang Zheng laughs. With the warning of Wei Mou, no one dares to trouble founder after that. In the next few days, founder has been living in Yahu Xiaozhu, which makes others hate. Although Ji Yanran has not been officially announced, anyone who is not blind can see that this talented woman is obviously a famous flower. What''s more, it''s hard to deal with this master Of course, Fang Zheng''s incredible power at the previous banquet also attracted the attention of various forces again. Both xinlingjun and the king of Wei sent people to invite him to the banquet, but Fang Zheng refused. As for Ji Yanran, she has already dismissed her maidservant and made preparations for going to Xiaoyao palace. In this way, three days later, the original busy Yahu building gradually became empty. That night, when Fang Zheng walked into the small building room, he saw Ji Yanran sitting by the window, looking at the beautiful scenery outside and drinking from her. "At the thought of leaving here, Yan Ran is a little reluctant." Looking at Fang Zheng coming in, Ji Yanran smiles at him, but Fang Zheng doesn''t care very much. "People are like this. It''s normal to be nostalgic. If you can, everyone hopes to stay in one place for a million and eight hundred thousand years." For example, this is what some goddess of order does. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ji Yanran smiles. Then she is silent for a moment and speaks again. "Mr. Fang, why did Ji Yanran invite young talents from all over the world to come here to talk about literature and martial arts? One is to find his husband, the other is to help the new sage unify the world, so that all people will no longer suffer from war. However, after listening to what Mr. Fang said, Yanran always felt that her previous ideas seemed too naive, so she agreed to Mr. Fang''s invitation to go to Xiaoyao palace. But at this time, Yanran began to doubt whether her choice was right... " "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that." Hearing Ji Yanran''s emotion, founder gave the spoiler without hesitation. "In 20 years, someone will unify the six countries and put an end to the chaos." "Is that true?" Ji Yanran''s body trembles and looks at Fang Zheng in surprise, while Fang Zheng nods. "Almost. Strictly speaking, it''s very possible. Of course, I''m not sure." "If you help, master Fang, it''s only sooner or later that you will dominate the world. Have you got the king you want to help?" At this moment, Ji Yanran also stood up and went to founder. She asked curiously. In the face of Ji Yanran''s inquiry, founder laughs. "Did you not think that I would be an emperor?" "If Mr. Fang has this idea, then Yanran doesn''t have to be so upset." Ji Yanran shook her head, for founder''s teasing is obviously not particularly concerned. "Mr. Fang is quick in thinking, capable of what people can''t do, and good at communication. There is also a saying that heaven and man are reincarnated. If something happens, it will be a response." "Hiss..." Don''t say that. I really want to be emperor when you say that Ji Yanran does not say also just, she says so, Fang Zheng still really moved a little mind on the contrary. Originally, after he knew that this was the world of Qinji, he wanted to be a passer-by. But Ji Yanran such a usurpation, founder''s mind immediately activated. Indeed, even according to the record of seeking Qin, the first emperor of Qin had not had a good life for a few years after he unified the six countries. How about changing himself? At least I have thousands of years more knowledge and knowledge than the ancients, and I know how to improve the national strength step by step.If you want to unify the Warring States period and become emperor, you don''t have to worry about the death of Qin II, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang. You should know that you have to stay in this world for a thousand years. A thousand years, according to the history of a thousand years, that is, the Han, Jin, Wei, southern and Northern Dynasties, Sui, Tang, Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms If you are in power, then the Three Kingdoms era will be gone, and there will be no five disordered China Well If you think about it, founder really thinks that this proposal is quite attractive. "I shouldn''t have come to talk to you about this." Back to God, Fang Zheng shook his head with a bitter smile. "Chatting and chatting, I didn''t expect that I almost chatted myself in." Speaking of this, founder is also in a complicated mood. It''s just like you set up a guild to play sword net three, but someone recommended you to play civilization More importantly, civilization really consumes time! Is 1000 years enough for a technological or cultural victory? Founder has enough self-confidence to lay a good foundation for the development of science, technology and productivity for the whole of China in the past 1000 years. But if you want to play civilization, it''s obviously not as exciting as jianwangsan Huh? No, isn''t there Kangxi Weifu private visit? "Let''s talk about it later." Fang Zheng patted his head and put aside the fantasy in his mind. "In fact, I''m here to invite you to see a good play this time." "Good play?" "That''s right." Facing Ji Yanran''s curious eyes, Fang Zheng smiles. "It''s a good play for heroes to save beauty." When Fang Zheng pulls Ji Yanran to the roof of the capital of Daliang, he soon sees the shadow of scuffling in the dark lane. "That''s..." Xiang Bingwei and the third princess? " Ji Yanran carefully stares at the two sides of the melee and looks at them for a moment. Then she says in surprise, while Fang Zheng nods. "Yes, it seems that the story of Prince Charming saving the princess is still on." Fang Zheng came here because he remembers it very clearly. This is Xiang Shaolong''s worst time in the original book. He and Zhao Qian tried to escape from Daliang, but they were blocked by Wei mu. After all, Xiang Shaolong''s protagonist is only a mortal. It''s hard to beat him with two fists and four hands, not to mention Wei Mu''s besieging with dozens of generals, and Xiang Shaolong has to take one A princess who has no power to fight back is basically equal to death. In the original book, Ji Yanran helps Xiang Shaolong when he is in danger. Unfortunately, Ji Yanran doesn''t seem to care much about Xiang Shaolong at present. Naturally, there won''t be such things as keeping an eye on his whereabouts and helping him out as in the original book. So founder came to help. Anyway, it''s also the ancestor of Chuangwen. We always need to provide some extra services. "Ji, do you remember that I told you before that Fang had a way to return ten thousand swords?" Looking at the scuffle in the alley not far away, Fang Zheng laughs and asks, but Ji Yanran is also in front of her eyes. "Of course I do." "Then please see." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand slowly. The next moment, including Wei Mou, the sword in everyone''s hands suddenly began to swing fiercely. All of a sudden, this scene also startled everyone. Wei Mu and other people are surprised to disperse, and Xiang Shaolong, who is full of injuries, is also surprised to see this strange scene and doesn''t know what to do. Soon, the swing of those swords became larger and larger, just like self-conscious beasts, no longer obeying the master''s orders. Some people even try to hold the sword in both hands, and then they just start to exert their strength, they feel a huge suction coming. The next moment, the sword in these people''s hands suddenly "Shua Shua" flies into the air, hovering in front of founder, like a bodyguard, around the king in front of them. And founder is slowly down hand, forward a wave. "Whoosh --!" With Founder''s action, dozens of long swords shot out again, directly through the body of Xiao Wei Mou and others, nailing them to the wall and the ground. Just a moment later, Xiao Wei Mou and his elite warriors who besieged Xiang Shaolong died. Seeing this scene, Xiang Shaolong is also stunned, but somehow he still remembers what he should do. He clenches his teeth and leaves the alley in a hurry with Zhao Qian on his back and goes along the original escape route. At this time, Xiang Shaolong''s ear hears a voice. "Xiang Bingwei, you owe me one." Hearing this sound, Xiang Shaolong was shocked and turned his head, but no one could be seen around. "What''s the matter?" At this moment Zhao Qian is also surprised to see his beloved man, hear Zhao Qian''s voice, Xiang Shaolong this just come back to God, deep breath. "Nothing. Let''s go." Then he turned around and disappeared into the night with Zhao Qian.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 Ji Yanran''s words make founder interested in playing civilization, but when to start is really a problem for founder. As far as the present history is concerned, Fang Zheng either started an incident in the Warring States period, and then followed Qin Shihuang''s example to sweep the six countries and unify the world. Or learn from Liu Bang, in the peasant uprising at the end of Qin Dynasty, and then build a new Han Dynasty. If you seek stimulation, naturally the former is more straightforward. But founder thinks about it, but thinks that the latter is better. Although the title of Emperor Qinshihuang is really exciting, he paid a lot. What Qin Shihuang did established the political structure of China in the future, but it also caused a lot of trouble. For example, books share the same text, cars share the same track, burning books and burying scholars. They are all things that we have to do for the sake of unification. If we replace Qin Shihuang with founder, I''m afraid we will only do better, not more relaxed. It''s the same with large-scale construction, except that the Afang palace may be a bit out of the ordinary. Building chidao and the great wall are all good for the country and the people. The story of Meng Jiangnu crying over the Great Wall has been handed down for thousands of years. But without the Great Wall, you would not even have the chance to cry. You would not have known which Hun had robbed you as a trophy. Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, also built the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, which strengthened the traffic between the north and the South and was also beneficial to the country and the people. However, the Sui Dynasty died because of this. To put it bluntly, what they are doing is right in itself, which is beyond dispute. However, limited by the technical conditions at that time, it can only be completed in this way. Whether it is the great wall or the Grand Canal, many people have died, but the undead can''t really be built. In fact, when it comes to civil engineering of this degree, even modern engineering with all kinds of advanced technologies can''t do it well, which will kill people, not to mention at that time. Of course, later historians may be able to fairly evaluate Qin Shihuang and Sui Yangdi, but people at that time certainly hated these two tyrants. But anyway, it''s better than the Egyptian Pharaons. Do they have any use in building the broken pyramids besides Tombs? You can make two money by sightseeing. If you think about the last lesson you learned in the primary school textbook, you can see that the literati of the six countries at that time had a better view of Qin Shihuang than the French teacher. Therefore, in founder''s view, let Qin Shihuang fill all people''s hatred according to history, and then learn from Liu Bang to save the people After all, if he becomes an emperor, he will have to be an emperor for a thousand years. He can''t suppress the riots without doing anything every year. From a certain point of view, the fall of the Qin Dynasty is also doomed, it is really the first emperor of Qin pulled too much hatred, so that the people were already boiling with resentment, the result of his own hiccup fart, things immediately burst out. The peasant uprising at the end of the Qin Dynasty is equivalent to lighting up the big powder keg that has been accumulated all the time. After we overthrow the Qin Dynasty and avenge ourselves, we feel comfortable. What should we do After that, as always As time goes by, founder quietly sits in Xiaoyao palace, paying attention to the general situation of the world and playing his own game of chess. Of course, in this, founder has not spared no effort. For example, the improvement and manufacturing skills of paper making, iron smelting, porcelain making and other basic technologies spread from Xiaoyao palace. These technologies are either explained by founder himself and taught to others in Xiaoyao palace, or founder has proposed a direction and then let the undergraduates in Xiaoyao palace study it by themselves. As these scholars regard founder as the reincarnation of heaven and man, founder has not encountered much difficulty in imparting knowledge. With the change of the sun and the moon, the students in Xiaoyao Palace are growing up. Many of them begin to miss the prosperous life of the outside world and choose to leave. Because Xiaoyao palace is located in the border between Qin and Zhao, most people choose to join the state of Qin. The state of Qin in the process of innovation was naturally hungry for these "technical talents" and soon absorbed them completely. As a result, the speed of Qin''s national strength was far faster than before, and even improved greatly in just a few years. By the way, Fang Zheng was also curious about Xiang Shaolong''s views on these things, and found that his only reaction to the emergence of papermaking was "Wow, papermaking actually appeared in the state of Qin!" It can be seen that you must not have learned your history well. That''s true. If Xiang Shaolong''s history is good, he should show some knowledge in this field. Most of the walkers go back to the past and burn glass or paper Although there are also such as Meiyin shampoo to start a wonderful work is. In this way, time changes, is a year later, blink of an eye to winter. Fang Zheng is riding a white deer, in the forest, silently looking at the camp with the flag below, silent. It''s Xiang Shaolong who is in the camp below. During this year, Xiang Shaolong went to Zhao state in disguise as he did in the original work and captured Zhao Musheng. He was appreciated by King Zhuang Xiang and sent him to six countries. But in fact, it was LV Buwei''s plot to wipe out Xiang Shaolong and his party with the help of the opposition and enemy forces in the Qin state. Although Xiang Shaolong had a lucky escape, the third princess of Zhao state and her four maidservants died miserably in this battle. This can be regarded as a knot in Fang Zheng''s previous life. You know, the story of seeking Qin was the first novel that Fang Zheng read at that time. Although Xiang Shaolong had not died before, such as Su Nu and Shu Er, these women only had a love affair with Xiang Shaolong. Su Nu even committed suicide without being close to Xiang Shaolong''s skin, even if it was It''s a pity that ABC, a supporting actor with a name, died, but he didn''t care about it.However, Zhao Qian is not the same. In the early stage, the three princesses can be regarded as the heroine except Ji Yanran. As a result, they were shot to death with an arrow. Even the four maidservants who followed her were chopped to death on the spot. The description of this scene caused great harm to Fangzheng''s young mind at that time, which was no less than seeing the hero of the divine eagle see Xiaolongnv occupied by Zhao Zhijing. Jin Yong''s Little Dragon Girl, Huang Yi''s Zhao Qian, and Gu Long''s Lin Shiyin are all childhood shadows. Thanks to the fact that these three are not net writers, otherwise readers will be forced to crawl along the net line and strangle them. "Xiang Shaolong, you should be more aggressive..." Fang Zheng shook his head as he watched the mission take advantage of the darkness to tear down the camp and leave in two groups to attract the enemy. Xiang Shaolong only thought about the enemy country, but he didn''t think that LV Buwei wanted to sell himself. It was like losing the face of a passer-by. If you know a little bit about history, you will know what kind of person LV Buwei is. Can you have a good result by being brothers with him? Soon, the enemy on the other side was led away by the Qin soldiers, while Xiang Shaolong and his party came out from the other side and walked towards the Korean pine forest. However, just at this time, they were surrounded by fire in the dark Korean pine forest in front of them. At the moment, Xiang Shaolong and his party were so surprised that they rushed back to evacuate. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Xiang Shaolong''s side is to distract the enemy. His group has only 100 people. Although they are all elite generals, they are still hard to fight with two fists and four hands. They are even beaten when they are caught off guard. "If you put it on the modern Internet, you must be scolded by the readers for being extremely poisonous." Looking at Xiang Shaolong and his party fighting and retreating, they were almost defeated. Fang Zheng also shook his head helplessly. Then he put out his hand and gently brushed the strings in front of him. The sound of killing was loud and the horses and men neighed. "Get out of here, come with me!" Xiang Shaolong desperately waved his long sword and knocked down the enemy in front of him, but the enemy kept coming, almost unstoppable. And other families will also protect people to retreat, no one knows where to go, but now there is only one way to escape! "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, another round of arrows flew down, covering Xiang Shaolong and others. Seeing this scene, Xiang Shaolong''s tiger eyes were wide open and he didn''t know what to do. However, at this time, suddenly, a low voice suddenly appeared. "Dong Dong Dong!" With four low sounds of music, the air around suddenly began to roar, turned into a strong wind, and then suddenly trembled. Then I saw the arrows flying away and scattered all over the ground. "Dong Dong Dong --!" There were four more rings, as if the army was about to arrive, which made the enemy troops who used to kill people stop. They held torches and swords and looked around blankly. At the same time, the sound of the zither rose again, turned into a fluent and beautiful timbre, and resounded through the whole Korean pine forest. "It''s Mr. Fang!" Hearing the sound, Zhao Qian suddenly showed an excited expression, and Xiang Shaolong was also a long sigh of relief. On the contrary, other people are at a loss and don''t know what the situation is. But they don''t need to know. The sound of the zither became more and more loud and majestic, and the bandits also suddenly changed their faces. With the roaring sound of the zither, their eyes were wide open and their faces were livid, as if they could not breathe. At the same time, the sound of the zither, like mountains and rivers, flows down. "Putong!" The bandits who surrounded Xiang Shaolong could not stand still now. They shook twice, then fell to the ground and became a corpse. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Only Zhao Qian and a few other people who had accompanied Xiang Shaolong to the state of Wei were happy. Xiang Shaolong quickly raised his hand and arched at the pine forest. "Thank you for saving my life!" "Ah..." In response to Xiang Shaolong, it was a sigh. The next moment, people saw Fang Zheng riding a white deer, emerging from the depths of the pine forest. He caressed his Guqin and looked at Xiang Shaolong helplessly. "I said Xiang Bingwei, as a passer-by, you are a little humiliated..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 White snow, corpses everywhere, Fang Zheng riding on the white deer, staggering toward Fang Zheng and his party, while shaking his head and sighing. "Xiang Bingwei is really confused. Others don''t know what kind of person LV Buwei is. You don''t know what will happen to him?" Fang Zheng is really angry. To tell the truth, although there are descriptions in the novel, Fang Zheng still thinks Xiang Shaolong is too naive. To put it bluntly, he was only a special forces soldier after all. He didn''t have an overall view. He was used to being ordered and not used to ordering others, so he instinctively leaned up when he saw LV Buwei. Hearing this, Xiang Shaolong was shocked, while another old man beside him was staring at him as if he thought of something. "Mr. Fang, please take a step." After thinking for a moment, Xiang Shaolong seems to have decided something. He gestured to founder, who nodded and followed Xiang Shaolong to one side. Then Fang Zheng looked at Xiang Shaolong and shook his head. "To tell you the truth, this is the second time I''ve saved you, Xiang Bingwei. Again and again, you can''t do it again and again. You can''t be too shameful. As long as you concentrate on practicing, you will be the best in the world But as you are now, it''s so hard to deal with a hundred and eighty thieves... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiang Shaolong. "You don''t spend all your time on women." Fang Zheng is also upset at the moment. He gave Xiang Shaolong unparalleled fighting skills from the Three Kingdoms. If Xiang Shaolong really practiced them, it should be as easy as the generals in the Three Kingdoms to kill thousands of people. In the end, he was beaten so miserably Do you really have a good practice when you go back? "Er..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s taunt, Xiang Shaolong''s face is a little ugly. As he said, although Xiang Shaolong did practice hard at the beginning, after all, his beautiful wife is so beautiful that he always takes time to accompany him. Besides, Xiang Shaolong has no idea how the world''s martial arts ceiling is. Although he has made great progress, he feels that he can''t practice Fangzheng''s piano music to kill the enemy, so he is a little lazy. Now I think there was a saying that one person could defeat a hundred people in sword skills at that time, but Xiang Shaolong only thought it was exaggeration at that time. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaolong was embarrassed and quickly changed the topic. "Mr. Fang just said that LV Buwei Could it be that this matter and LV Buwei... " Before he finished speaking, Xiang Shaolong was also stunned, and then tiger eyes flashed. "It''s not that stupid at all." Fang Zheng looked at Xiang Shaolong and sighed. "You have to know why the people of the world put business at the last place, because businessmen only value profit but not justice, especially LV Buwei. It''s hard for you to talk with him. Businessmen don''t love anyone except themselves. They only love interests. No business is without fraud, no business is without fraud. This kind of person will bring disaster to the country and the people. It''s just a matter of time before an accident happens. " In founder''s view, LV Buwei and the American consortia are basically the same way. LV Buwei''s original "exotic goods" are exactly the way the American consortia recommended presidential candidates. Moreover, like the American consortia, LV Buwei launched war for his own interests and earned the world. It can be seen from this that the nature of capitalists has been consistent for thousands of years. They will not change before, now and even more in the future. The conscience of capitalists is not as convincing as the chastity of prostitutes. In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Xiang Shaolong''s eyes are confused and he doesn''t know what to do. And square is to stare at him, light say. "King Zhuang Xiang is a good monarch, but he is totally different from LV Buwei. Sooner or later, he will be poisoned by LV Buwei. This time, he sent someone to kill you. Obviously, he has made a good plan. Now it has become that either he will kill you or you will kill him. As the saying goes, it''s better to start first and then suffer. Killing LV Buwei will at least keep you peaceful for ten years. " "But the state of Qin can''t do without LV Buwei..." "Who said that?" Fang Zheng is dismissive of Xiang Shaolong''s remarks. Of course, he knows that Xiang Shaolong has been trapped in the paradox of history and is afraid of changing the future. But that''s just the idea of the original passers-by. In fact, the passers-by in the back don''t want to change the dynasty. It''s not clear whether they want to wear them. It''s political right to set up a chrysanthemum drill. OK. "What if LV Buwei is dead? The disciples cultivated by my Xiaoyao Palace are much better than LV Buwei in terms of talent and knowledge. He just has money and people. How could the state of Qin recover so quickly if our Xiaoyao palace had not sent so many talents to the state of Qin? Just a LV Buwei. If he dies, he will die. Maybe it''s better to die. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng patted Xiang Shaolong on the shoulder. "I''m not worried about you this time. I''m just worried about the third princess. You also know that Yanran and her feelings are good, but I am limited, the third princess is your woman, you have to look after yourself. It''s the second time. One more time. I can''t save you Fang Zheng, this is not alarmist. He was able to catch up in time these two times because it was all the "original plot", but in the "original", Zhao Qian should have died this time. However, he was saved by founder, which is equivalent to changing the plot. Who knows what will become in the future?By the way, founder has confirmed that Xiang Shaolong is really a rough guy. I''m kidding. He just played Beethoven''s Fifth Symphony in C minor, destiny. Xiang Shaolong has no performance in such a famous tune. He looks like he doesn''t know anything You can''t be illiterate. After talking with Fang Zheng for a while, Xiang Shaolong leaves. Fang Zheng sees that he has taken several families to the other side to discuss. He also rides a white deer and turns around. Without waiting for Fang Zheng to take a few steps, she saw Zhao Qian with her four maidservants come to her and salute Yingying. "Zhao Qian thanks Mr. Fang for saving his life." "Three princesses don''t be polite, just a little help." Looking at Zhao Qian in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face is a little more smiling. He''s not interested in Zhao Qian. He just let go of his heart. It''s like when you play a game, you see that people on your side are killed by the plot and can''t be saved. Naturally, you''re quite upset. After you change it with a modifier and save it, you''ll have a clear idea. If you have a good idea, you will feel comfortable. "And Yanran and the third princess are also close friends. If she knows that I can''t save myself from death, I''m afraid I''ll be blamed." "Ah..." Hearing this, Zhao Qian couldn''t help covering her mouth and looking at Fang Zheng curiously. "Could it be that Mr. Fang and sister Yanran..." "Well Just think of it as you think Speaking of this, founder is also embarrassed. In fact, he knows that Ji Yanran has made a secret promise to her heart, but women in this era have different ideas and practices from those in modern times. Originally, Fang Zheng wanted her to retreat, so he deliberately ordered a suit of sailor''s clothes to be worn by her. Originally, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, Ji Yanran, a talented woman, would not wear such clothes that were "immoral" in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Ji Yanran readily agreed. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the ancient talented woman showed an unexpected feeling of modern beauty after wearing sailor''s uniform, so she was careless How to say It''s all young mistakes. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that Ji Yanran, who was originally knowledgeable and knowledgeable, came to find herself after that. Her thirst for Fang Zheng could be compared with that of Xiao Hei, so that Fang Zheng had to find an excuse to hide. I didn''t expect that only women in ox man have the property of juicer. I didn''t expect that even martial arts novels are like this. Xiang Shaolong''s kidney is really good. The novel is really artistic exaggeration. But to tell you the truth, talented women who are quiet and elegant during the day are so enthusiastic at night. This contrast is really charming. After all, founder has never seen such a woman like da he Fu Zi before, which is quite new. What? You mean know the world? That''s a crime. Okay! "In that case, qian''er would like to congratulate Mr. Fang and sister Yanran first." Zhao Qian doesn''t really know how to read people''s eyes. She smiles a little at the moment. They say a few more words. Then she sees Xiang Shaolong coming with some of his family generals. Xiang Shaolong''s face is very ugly. Of course, it''s not because Fang Zheng is talking to his beautiful wife. Seeing Xiang Shaolong''s face, Zhao Qian also knows that they have something to say, so she turns away with her maid. Xiang Shaolong looks at Zhao Qian and then looks at Fang Zheng again. "I talked with Mr. Xiao just now. Mr. Xiao''s opinion is similar to that of Mr. Fang. It seems that I was really betrayed by that bastard LV Buwei this time." Speaking of this, Xiang Shaolong is also gnashing his teeth, and founder is obviously not here to listen to his complaints. "What''s Xiang Bingwei''s plan?" "I''m Xiang Shaolong, but LV Buwei is powerful after all Now we still need him to fight against the unfriendly forces of Qin State... " As he said this, Xiang Shaolong sighed. "I''m sorry, I''m out of my mind." "It''s understandable that Xiang Bingwei is a mortal after all, and it''s normal that he can''t get enough." Hearing Xiang Shaolong''s words, Fang Zheng knew that he still did not have the idea of "daring to call the sun and the moon to change the sky" of future walkers. But After all, it''s the ancestor. Don''t be too demanding. You know, before that, there was no passage. But founder has its own ideas. "What''s Xiang Bingwei going to do next?" "Back to the city, of course." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Xiang Shaolong burst out with a bitter smile. "It''s become like this. All those documents have been lost. Now it''s just a joke to serve as an envoy, but before that..." Speaking of this, Xiang Shaolong clenched his teeth. "I want LV Buwei to know that I have a temper, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 When Xiang Shaolong and his party returned to Xianyang, they all had dignified faces, except that Fang Zheng was still relaxed and complacent. Xiang Shaolong, in particular, said that Fang Zheng and his family general had reminded him of LV Buwei''s bad intentions at the beginning, but Xiang Shaolong still got the evidence in his own way. After escaping from the Korean pine forest, he went to henglongling to meet the previously scattered team as originally agreed. If Fang Zheng and others guess correctly that LV Buwei is really an insider, then when Xiang Shaolong goes to henglongling, he will never meet his own people. It turns out to be the same. Although Xiang Shaolong had been reminded that he had successfully killed the enemy disguised as his companion, being betrayed by LV Buwei made him worried and didn''t know how to deal with it. On the way back to Xianyang, Li Si quietly came to Xiang Shaolong and asked in a low voice. "Brother Xiang, how much do you know about Mr. Fang?" "You say Mr. Fang?" In the face of Li Si''s inquiry, Xiang Shaolong was somewhat surprised, but he soon introduced it enthusiastically. "This young master Fang is very good, and to be honest, I Xiang Shaolong nearly died several times, because he helped me to save him..." Speaking of this, Xiang Shaolong carefully recalled that the other party had really saved himself many times. The first time was when he just came to the world to help Tao Fang''s horse team resist the horse thieves. Then, when he took Zhao Qian to the Wei Kingdom, he met tens of thousands of horse thieves, and when he took Zhao Qian to flee, plus this time It can be said that the other party has saved himself four times. "Brother Xiang thinks this person is trustworthy?" "Of course, I can trust Mr. Fang What''s brother Li''s opinion? " Xiang Shaolong was quite surprised to hear what Li Si said. Li Si nodded and looked at Fang Zheng sitting on the white deer. "If this man really has a good relationship with brother Xiang, I want to persuade him to join the state of Qin. His intelligence and martial arts are first-class. If he can help me, it''s not a problem at all." "You said to invite Mr. Fang It''s impossible. I feel that he doesn''t seem to care about such things. Maybe you don''t know, brother Li. Before, the kings of the six Kingdoms all sent for him to go to the palace for an interview. As a result, he was directly kicked out by Mr. Fang Although Li Si said so, Xiang Shaolong thought it over carefully, but he didn''t think Fang Zheng had such an idea. As a matter of fact, sometimes he envies Fang Zheng''s days as a wild crane, but he makes mistakes step by step. At this point, Xiang Shaolong has to bear more than his own destiny. "It''s six states, but it''s not Qin." But Liz shook his head. "It can be seen from the first battle of the Korean pine forest that this man alone can hold up the power of ten thousand armies. If he''s on the side, you don''t have to worry about anything." "So how are you going to win him over?" Xiang Shaolong is also curious at the moment. To tell the truth, he also hopes that Fang Zheng can stay and help him deal with LV Buwei. However, Fang Zheng is so erratic that Xiang Shaolong is embarrassed to speak. But if other people have such an idea, Xiang Shaolong is still very interested. Hearing Xiang Shaolong''s question, Liz pondered for a moment. "Generally speaking, to win over foreign ministers is nothing more than status, power, money and beauty..." "I don''t think Mr. Fang is interested in status and power." Xiang Shaolong shook his head. If Fang Zheng was really interested in this, he would not have lived like this for a long time. "Where''s money beauty?" "Mr. Fang likes to kill horse thieves everywhere and sell horses to other countries I don''t think he will be short of money. As for beauties I heard qian''er say that Ji Cainv seems to have fallen in love with him. " Xiang Shaolong is no longer the man he just crossed. You should know that war horses are precious resources in any country. Fangzheng''s method is to kill without blood, and only kill without killing horses. It also has a unique skill of controlling horses. With a whistle, hundreds of horses follow, which is more obedient than a well-trained army. Therefore, every time founder goes out for a walk, he will bring a thousand taels of gold home. Nowadays, the purchasing power of gold is very strong, and it doesn''t look like he has any power or army to support. He is alone at most, plus Ji Yanran, plus a group of slaves at most. So much money is enough for them to live a comfortable life. And all this is because of the extraordinary strength of founder. Xiang Shaolong, thinking of this, also got up his spirits and decided to practice the swordsmanship left by founder. As long as you look at founder''s ability to come and go as he likes, but he is in crisis everywhere, you can know the gap between the two sides. In fact, Xiang Shaolong doesn''t know that now founder can''t find any horse thieves who can be used to "subsidize the family". The reason is very simple. Originally, those big horse thieves were basically the army of other countries disguised as horse thieves to disturb the transportation of goods and trade between the enemy countries. As a result, Fang Zheng killed all the horses, and sold them back. This makes the six countries spit out blood. If you say you don''t buy it, the war horse is also military material. If you don''t buy it back, it will be sold to the enemy, which will enhance the strength of the other side. But you have to buy it back Why should I spend money on my own things!!!So after several times, the six countries basically gave up the practice of harming others. At this time, except for some small groups of horse thieves who could not see the situation clearly, a large number of horse thieves like Huihu disappeared. After all, no one''s cavalry came from the strong wind. Outside Xianyang City, I saw LV Buwei bringing his family to meet him. Fang Zheng was not in the mood to see LV Buwei and Xiang Shaolong''s insincere politeness. After saying hello, he left and went to visit Xianyang city. Compared with the capitals of other countries, Xianyang is extremely prosperous. This is not to say how luxurious the city is, but the streets are crowded with people. From this we can also see the rise and fall of a country. Founder has been to Handan and Daliang before. In terms of status and history, the two ancient cities don''t know where they are higher than Xianyang, but there are few people on the streets. Naturally, the reason is that the six countries have been fighting for years, and all the people have been killed. What''s more prosperous and lively. It can be seen from this that it is not a fluke that the state of Qin can dominate the world. "Mr. Fang, please stay!" Just as founder was riding a white deer in the street, he heard a shout behind him. Turning around, he saw a man chasing him from behind. When he came to the front of founder, he immediately turned over and dismounted and respectfully handed over an invitation. "I''m Lu Meng. I''m a general of Prime Minister Lu''s family. I know the name of Mr. Fang, so I specially invite Mr. Fang to have a dinner in Lv''s house to talk about the way of governing the country. I don''t know if Mr. Fang has time?" "Lv Buwei?" Looking at the invitation in front of him, Fang Zheng snorted. "Lv Buwei, a businessman, is not qualified to talk about the way of governing the country? Fang has no interest in him. You can go now. " "But..." "Go away." Fang Zheng glanced at him in silence. His face suddenly changed and he was in a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to say more and left immediately. For Lu Buwei, founder never looked down upon him. He also read the so-called Lu''s spring and Autumn Annals, and he really benefited a lot. For example, "the world is not the world of one person, but the world of the world." This sentence is quite reasonable, but you should combine it with other words in this book to see that it is not like this, such as "to punish violence without privacy, so as to be the sage of the world, so you can be Uncle Wang. If you want the king of Wang Bo to punish him for violence, you can''t do it for him. " There is no problem with these words, but if LV Buwei compiles them into a book, it will be very problematic. You see, he first said, "the world is not the world of one person, but the world of all people." Then came a sentence: "kill the tyrant, don''t occupy his land, seal the land to the virtuous people, then you can achieve the hegemony." Oh, that''s about to ask, who is that virtuous person? If you want to say that it is the world of the world, do you mean that the virtuous talents selected by the world should match the world? How to choose the people in the world? You know, it''s ancient times, not the modern times with developed network. For example, Han Fei and others, you can write books and make comments, but you are basically blind if you want to influence the public. If we really want to let the world choose the world''s virtuous people, we must at least let the world know that there is such a person. And all this But it all costs money. So the question is, which is more money for real scholars or businessmen? Is that still a problem? To put it bluntly, Lu''s spring and Autumn period is actually the earliest theory of freedom and democracy. It can be seen that capitalists have been a virtue for thousands of years. In the name of petitioning for the people, they are actually for themselves. In fact, this is very confusing, because capitalists control commercial circulation, which has the deepest relationship with the common people. You say that the common people will not feel the policies above the court. But if you say that the family''s daily necessities, basic necessities of life, this can have inseparable relations with businessmen. Therefore, it is natural for businessmen to win over the people at the bottom to fight against the regime and obtain benefits. Thanks to Qin Shihuang''s great talent, he cut LV Buwei down, laying a basic ideological guideline of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce for China in the future. Otherwise, China would be as good as Europe, and Rome would be completely ruined after the fall of Rome. Capitalists always put on the appearance of petitioning for the people. However, at any time, the interests of capitalists and the interests of the people at the bottom conflict with each other. Of course, like LV Buwei, they can recruit virtuous people, collect the opinions of various schools, and write Lu''s spring and Autumn Annals to confuse the public. However, it turns out that no matter how rich your capital is, the first emperor of Qin will cut you down. No matter how much you advocate freedom and democracy, the world''s virtuous people are useless. If I didn''t give you a copy of the whole family, even if I''m lucky, what''s my dissatisfaction with a cup of poisonous wine to send you on the road? No matter what era, capitalists are the original sin. It''s absolutely right to pull them out when something goes wrong. "Wow!" Just when founder was distracted and thinking, suddenly, there was a commotion among the market crowd in front of him. Then Fang Zheng saw several big men chasing a young man, beating and kicking him to the ground. Beside him, a beautiful young girl was crying to stop the evil men, but she was pushed to the ground.Ah, how come it''s this again. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng shook his head and sighed. He had seen similar things countless times. In fact, there is too little entertainment in ancient times. In modern times, you can still stay at home and watch a new game. But in this era, people''s entertainment is basically related to beautiful women''s singing and dancing. Therefore, there are many conflicts. The total number of routines in Internet novels is not enough But if you see it, you have to take care of it, don''t you? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also gently patted the white deer under his body, and then saw a flash of white shadow. At the next moment, the White Deer suddenly leaped from the crowd and fell heavily between the two groups, separating them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 The sudden appearance of the White Deer also startled the public, while Fang Zheng sat on the white deer and silently swept the surrounding villains. "Well, that''s it." "What are you, boy?" Looking at Fang Zheng riding on the white deer, one of these evil men roared loudly. "Have you ever heard of our reputation as Xianyang''s ten tigers? The wise man kneels down and kowtows three times for me, or you will look good! " In the voice of the villain, several other people also picked up the shoulder pole and butcher''s knife and other things placed beside them, and surrounded Fang Zheng. And founder just sat on the white deer, coldly looking at these local ruffians, light mouth said. "Either go away or die. You choose." "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, those evil men also changed their faces. Their faces changed several times, and finally Surrender to your inner fear. "Remember that for me!" After dropping a villain''s flowing line, these villains just throw away what they have in their hands and run away. They are not afraid of losing face, but losing their lives is another matter. Of course, if you dare to brag in Xianyang, the capital of Qin state, you must have some background, but Fang Zhengcai doesn''t care. However, from a certain point of view, this kind of local ruffians and hooligans are better able to understand the atmosphere and sense of propriety than many martial arts people. If they are noble martial arts people, even if they know that they will die, they will have to be brave and provocative. However, this kind of hooligans and bullies are very flexible. They are like jackals. It''s not a problem for them to lose face and run away. Anyway, when they gather together, they can show off their power in front of other prey. Is that right? Of course, founder doesn''t pay attention to these idiots. He doesn''t even look at those hooligans and bullies. He turns his head and looks at the two people behind him. These two people should be husband and wife. It seems that they may come to Xianyang to do business, but in the current situation, they obviously can''t stay in Xianyang. Fang Zheng took out a bunch of silver and handed it to the other side. "Go to a doctor and get out of here." The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. Founder''s walking in six countries also understands this truth. It''s great to be a chivalrous and righteous man, but the problem is that the chivalrous comes and goes erratically, but the local snake will never move. Like this couple, they can save each other for a while, but not for a lifetime. Once they leave, those hooligans and bullies will definitely come back to find the bad luck of the couple. Therefore, in this case, founder basically solves the problem directly. In this era, the traffic is not very developed. As long as the two leave Xianyang and go to other places to live a safe life, generally speaking, nothing will happen. Of course, if they have another accident in a new place They can only blame themselves for their bad life. At the moment, the man also stood up with the help of his wife, looked at the silver handed by founder, and immediately refused. "If I don''t get paid for my meritorious service, the strong man has saved my life. How can I receive any more gifts?" "To save people to the end, I have already stepped in and hope for a good result. You should understand that this is not a place to stay for a long time. As long as you can do more good things in the future, even if I didn''t save you in vain. " Said here, founder pondered for a while, and then found a brand. "If you have nowhere to go, you can go north, go to Longxing car shop in Yiqu, find the owner and show him this." The development of Xiaoyao palace is also changing with each passing day. Many students choose their own future after graduation. Some like to go to the Qin army to fight, some like to be an official to go to a celebrity to be a diner, and some like to do business to open a shop in other places. Longxing automobile company, in modern words, is a large transportation enterprise owned by xiaoyaogong, which is mainly responsible for transportation personnel exchanges between cities. In this era, after going out of the city, they are basically in the wilderness, and the wild animals and thieves are threats. The rich can take their own guards, but the poor can only take their chances. It was in this case that the Xiaoyao palace launched the business of Longxing automobile company, and the guards were the martial arts students from the inside of the Xiaoyao palace. Because of the reasonable price, there was no such "long-distance transportation" business in the past, but it quickly became popular. It''s just that I haven''t been to Xianyang yet. Maybe this is the future prototype of the escort agency "Thank you very much!" At the moment, the couple also quickly thanks, and Fang Zheng waved his hand, then hummed and rode on the white deer to continue to walk towards the market. This time, however, when Fang Zheng just walked through a street, he saw a roaring sound in front of him. Then he saw more than a dozen girls riding on horses coming from behind. Then he saw the girl at the head roaring. Then all the women immediately surrounded Fang Zheng. Where did I go? What happened? Looking at this group of young girls riding on horses, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He has been in the Warring States period for so long, and he has already known the atmosphere of this era like the palm of his hand. To put it simply, this era is not as conservative as that in the ancient costume dramas of later generations. I have never thought about anything like holding hands and taking charge of marriage after looking at my face.Of course, as the ancients said, in the relatively rich state of Chu and other places, there is still some conservative atmosphere, but in other places there is no such thing. However, in this era, it is very similar to the modern ethos. Not only can men and women be happy before marriage, but even women are far more active than later generations. If you like a man, you will send out an invitation immediately. If the other party agrees, it will be a hit. At first, founder was still puzzled, but after connecting several times, he finally understood the reason. In this era, communication is inconvenient, and letters are affordable for rich people. Therefore, if ordinary men and women look right, they don''t have time to talk about love at all. That''s why Ji Yanran, who has money, leisure and status, can hold a forum, a blind date meeting or something. Where can ordinary women have such a condition. What''s more, this era of mate selection still retains some of the ethos of the primitive tribal era. Women often choose men from external conditions. Unlike modern women, if they like men, they have to consider whether they really love them. In those days, women only hope to have a child with good genes just like the man they like. To be honest, this era is indeed paradise for those powerful men. As long as you show your strength, there will be beauties who will automatically throw themselves into your arms immediately, and you are not required to be responsible after the event. It''s not like the martial arts novels of later generations. If you look at your body and get in touch with it, you have to get engaged. Otherwise, it''s bad for others'' innocence and chastity, and you have to look for life and death This is what Fang Zheng is afraid of when he doesn''t make a move in the world of immortal sword. But there is obviously no such worry in this world. In fact, in Xiaoyao palace, in addition to Ji Yanran, girls often come to Fang Zheng to express their feelings. They don''t even want to marry Fang Zheng. They just want to be slaves and serve Fang Zheng Tut Tut, for modern people, this is simply unimaginable. This kind of women''s wholehearted dependence can make any man''s male chauvinism explode completely. Thanks to the fact that the world has not launched the time machine travel service, otherwise the men who came to the Warring States period would have to queue up to book. No wonder Xiang Shaolong can''t walk when he comes here. It''s just that being surrounded by more than a dozen girls on horseback is beyond founder''s expectation. How can we say that the era of matrilineal society is over! If you want to say that it''s normal for more than ten men to rob women like the bully just now, what''s the ghost of these ten girls robbing men? Don''t you go the wrong way and cross into the copy of "virginity reversal world. MP4". Huh? If so, it seems good? Just when Fang Zheng was thinking about it, she saw that the beautiful girl at the head was drinking. Then, with a whip in her hand, she drew at Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng raised his right hand and easily grasped her whip. "What can I do for you, this girl?" Fang Zheng is not a fool. At a glance, he can see that the girl is not looking for trouble, but she is unruly Well, in modern terms, it''s haughty. "It''s really interesting." Looking at Fang Zheng grabbing his whip, the girl looked at him up and down, then showed her tiger teeth and gave out a series of light laughter. "Please come with me and let me see your swordsmanship." "Sword technique?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. I don''t know why, the girl reminds Fang Zheng of Xia Na, but now the girl''s figure is much better than Xia Na. Not only has a pair of big long legs, the figure is also concave and convex, but the whole person''s proud look, let Fang Zheng can''t help but think of the situation when he first saw Shana, at that time, Shana was also so proud and proud, at last, she was beaten and couldn''t cry "Did you see me with a sword, girl?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls looked at him intently. They found that Fang Zheng was dressed in a green shirt and didn''t carry a sword. There was only a wooden box hanging behind the white deer, which made them feel bored. The state of Qin was founded by martial arts. The most popular folk custom is to worship brave people. The "poor scholar" like Fang Zheng is not a popular type in the state of Qin. "You don''t look like you don''t know martial arts." However, the girl at the head was obviously not so easy to fool. If she was a scholar with no power to bind a chicken, she would have been whipped off the horse by her whip, but Fang Zheng easily grasped the tip of her whip. Moreover, the girl just secretly tried to pull, but she didn''t move. She was not a novice. She immediately knew that the man who didn''t seem to be able to beat him was absolutely stupid He''s a great man. "I haven''t said that I don''t know martial arts, but there are few people in the world who can make me make a sword. If a girl wants me to make a sword, it depends on her ability." Said here, founder is also the inner smile, he did not lie, this world can let his sword few people. However, if the girl really has this idea, Fang Zheng doesn''t mind showing his sword and fighting with him for 300 rounds to ensure that he will lose his armor and become an army "Interesting."Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Follow me! Let me try your power www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 When Fang Zheng came to Linzi, the capital of the state of Qi, it was the beginning of the annual sword festival of Jixia Academy. Five hundred Jixia swordsmen performed the opening ceremony on the square of Jixia Academy, which was quite impressive. In addition to the dignitaries and ministers in Linzi, there are thousands of warriors and people who come to join in the fun. It can be seen that the nature of watching the fun has not changed since ancient times. After the opening ceremony of "Li Jian", the prince of the state of Qi came out to speak on behalf of the leaders of the king of Qi. Well, this is from ancient times to the present. It seems that this is really in a continuous line. After that, it was the examination of Jixia swordsmen. Fang Zheng was not interested in all these. He looked at them silently, then walked out of the crowd and walked towards the middle of the square. At the moment, everyone saw this strange person. Soon someone tried to stop him. But Fang Zheng didn''t even move. He saw that those people immediately backed away. Fang Zheng didn''t stop until he came to the center of the square of Jixia Academy. At the moment, almost everyone had noticed the situation here, stopped cheering one after another, and looked to this side. Soon he saw a man with several swordsmen come to the front of the square and stare at him. "Who''s here? Why did you break into my Jixia sword club?" "I''m here, Xiaoyao palace is square." In the face of each other''s questions, Fang Zheng smiles. "I''ve heard about Cao qiudao for a long time. I''ve come to visit him. I heard that Cao qiudao''s sword skills are superb. Therefore, Fang wants to see if he is qualified to be worthy of Fang''s hand." As soon as Fang Zheng''s words came out, the whole square was in an uproar, and then immediately began to scold. You know, Cao qiudao, the sword sage, is a hero in the eyes of the people of Qi. He can be regarded as a figure like the needle of the sea god. However, at present, the young man actually said something similar to insulting each other directly, which was just like ordering a dynamite barrel. However, in the roar of the crowd, Fang Zheng was still smiling, as if he had not heard anything. Then he looked up and raised his voice. "Where is Cao Qiu? Come out and let Fang see if you are qualified to challenge Fang? If you can draw a sword in front of Fang, you are qualified to be your opponent. " Said here, founder ha ha a smile, and then look around. "You are the same. If anyone is unconvinced and wants to fight with me, he can go forward. As long as he can draw a sword in front of me, he is qualified to fight with Fang." Founder voice is not big, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears, this also immediately let the onlookers on the square boiling up again. The swordsmen were even more indignant and eager to try. Soon, I saw a stout man roar out of the crowd and stare at Fang Zheng. "I''m going to Ma Chengjia. I''m here to learn some tricks!" After that, Ma Chengjia raised his sword and tried to draw it out. Then he was shocked and stood in the same place as if he had been stopped. Fang Zheng didn''t even look at him. He just looked forward with his hands on his back, as if enjoying the scenery of Jixia Academy. At this moment, other people also saw Ma Chengjia''s strange behavior and looked at him suspiciously. You know, this man is also a famous swordsman in Jixia. Now he''s pulling out his sword, but he can''t pull it out. What''s the situation? Feeling the puzzled eyes of others, Ma Chengjia is also suffering from self-knowledge. He thought it was just a sword drawing. There should be no problem. However, what Ma Chengjia didn''t expect was that when he was going to draw the sword with founder as his goal, his whole body would freeze there. It''s not some kind of drug or something, it''s a pure instinctive warning. Never fight against the man in front of you! This is human''s instinctive fear of the terror power higher than his own existence, and Ma Chengjia is no exception. Although he is extremely angry at the moment because of Founder''s insulting Cao qiudao, he can''t go beyond his instinctive fear. It''s like human beings commit suicide by jumping from a building, even if they are determined to die, but when you really stand on the edge and look at the ground below, the instinct of survival will be greater than everything else and resist your will. But now Fangzheng is hundreds of times more terrifying than suicide, so that ordinary people''s reason and anger can not control instinctive fear. At the same time, there were several other swordsmen who came down one after another. However, their ending was the same as Ma Chengjia. They couldn''t pull out their swords at all. Even for these people, they felt like they were trapped in the roaring torrent and couldn''t do whatever they wanted. Even if they just kept their balance, they were exhausted. It was impossible to pull out their swords. At this moment, other people also see that the situation is not right. Ma Chengjia''s problem can also be said that he was bribed by the other party, but it is impossible for the other party to bribe so many swordsmen to make appearances for themselves. They don''t pretend to be red faced and thick necked, but no one knows what the situation is. "It''s a waste of time to come one by one. It doesn''t matter if we go together. Anyway, the results are the same." Fang Zheng glanced at the swordsmen around and said faintly. As soon as this remark came out, all the people were furious and came forward one after another Unfortunately, their ending is no different from that of others.Seeing this, the man who yelled and scolded before finally changed his face. He stretched out his hand to signal other people not to act rashly. Then he took two steps forward, stared at Fang Zheng and saluted respectfully. "I''m sun Xuanhua. I''d like to ask Mr. Fang for advice." With these words, sun Xuanhua also reached out and held the accessories around his waist, waiting to be pulled out. At this moment, Zhongsun Xuanhua finally realized the feeling of other Jixia swordsmen, and was shocked. However, he was Cao qiudao''s eldest disciple after all. He immediately restrained himself and tried to fight against this incomparable pressure. However, Zhong sun Xuanhua is a mortal after all, and what he has to face is the double aura of dragon power and divine power. Although founder didn''t do his best, even in the main world, people who didn''t reach the legendary field are hard to fight in front of founder, let alone these common Swordsmen. Under the attention of the public, sun Xuanhua''s eyes were wide open, and the corners of his eyes were congested. Then his body began to shake slightly, and then he fell to the ground with a burst of blood. This is the result of mortals fighting against the divine power. Seeing this, everyone was in an uproar, and all of them were stunned. Zhong sun Xuanhua was Cao qiudao''s eldest disciple, and he was the tutor of Jixia Academy. Others could say that he was acting, but he was absolutely impossible. Immediately someone came forward and lifted it up. "Brother Zhongsun, are you ok?" "No, it''s ok..." Zhongsun Xuanhua touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, looked at Fangzheng with a dignified look, and said in a low voice. "This man is terrible. We are not rivals at all. Only Shifu can fight against him." It is true that Cao qiudao is a master of swordsmanship. No one dares to challenge him with a sword, but it is more because Cao qiudao has a lot of power and spirit. And now this man''s power is more than a thousand times stronger than Cao qiudao''s. You should know that the other party has not even held a sword in his hand. Just standing there, it gives people a kind of power that can never be dealt with. Zhongsun Xuanhua thought in his heart that his master would not have any good fruit to eat. Thinking of this, sun Xuanhua also got up, stood up straight and bowed to founder. "Our Jixia Academy has never had any contact with Mr. Fang. Why does Mr. Fang have to have a hard time with us? If there is any misunderstanding, please have a private talk with Mr. Fang. " At this moment, everyone knows that Jixia Academy has counseled him. Many people are dissatisfied with Zhongsun Xuanhua. Zhongsun Xuanhua knows that if he can deal with it here, he will lose his face at most. But if Cao qiudao fails in public, the whole state of Qi will collapse. It''s better to know that Qi people are empty talkers, boasters and dreamers are first-class, so after Cao qiudao is such a sword sage, Qi people are even more proud of their tails. This time, not only the nobles of the state of Qi, but also the envoys of other countries will participate in the Jixia sword meeting. If Cao qiudao is beaten like his third grandson by a young man who is not half his age, then the state of Qi is really finished. In contrast, it''s not a big deal to lose face. "Oh, there''s no misunderstanding." Fang Zheng reversed his hands and sighed. "It''s just that Fang had a one night stand with a woman who had traveled around the world before, and that woman said that Cao qiudao of Qi was proud of himself as a sword saint, and his men were never merciful. I hope Fang can teach him a lesson, so Fang came. " After hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone was stunned, and sun Xuanhua''s face vomited blood and wanted to spit out hundreds of milliliters. That''s it? " "That''s right. It''s one night friendship after all, and for Fang, it''s just easy. Besides, I''d like to see what Cao qiudao, who is known as the sword sage, has." When they heard this, everyone was very angry. The princes and nobles of the state of Qi were even more livid. Cao qiudao was the Supreme God in the eyes of the people of the state of Qi, and Fang Zheng''s explanation for this was that he had a one night friendship with a woman, so he did it easily? This is not to pay attention to the state of Qi at all!! "Wanton!" The king of Qi clapped the chair angrily and stood up. "Come on, take this maniac down for me!" With the roar of the king of Qi, the guards immediately set out. However, like others, they instinctively stopped and did not dare to move forward. "So can Cao qiudao come out?" Founder is still back hands, slightly frowning, showing a look of impatience. "If Cao qiudao refuses to show up, then don''t blame me for going in and looking for him directly." And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Don''t bother me, Mr. Cao is here!"With this sound, I saw a strong man in a gray swordsman''s uniform stride out of Jixia Academy. He had long hair, shawl and bright eyes, staring at Fangzheng. This is Cao qiudao, a famous swordsman in the period of Weizhen and Warring States, who is known as the "swordsman". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 With the appearance of Cao qiudao, people in the meeting hall immediately cheered, but Cao qiudao seemed not to care about it at all. He just stared at founder, then walked down the steps step by step, came to the square, and walked towards founder step by step. One step, two steps, three steps. Cao qiudao''s action is very slow. It''s almost like slow motion in a movie. His right hand holds the handle of the sword and slowly draws the sword out of the scabbard. The onlookers in the distance could not see clearly, but Zhong sun Xuanhua and others could see clearly, that is, Cao qiudao''s expression was extremely dignified at the moment, just like facing the battle of life and death. "Shua --!" Finally, Cao qiudao suddenly waved his right hand, drew out his sword and pointed to Fangzheng. Seeing this scene, the crowd cheered loudly again, and then immediately felt that it was wrong. It is clear that Cao qiudao just pulled out his sword. Why do we feel that he seems to have passed the difficulty? Is this young man really that powerful? "Yes, I have some skills." Seeing Cao qiudao pull out his sword, Fang Zheng also smiles. "Then, take my sword. If you can stop this sword, then the name of the sword sage is not exaggerated." While saying that, founder side slowly raised his right hand, made a virtual grip action. Then everyone was stunned. With Fangzheng''s action, above his head, a huge sword shining with silver radiance revives out of thin air. It looks as if it was formed by the condensation of light beams. It is tens of meters high, even bigger than a thousand year old giant wood. And this sword just appeared here, which made people hold their breath involuntarily. Some people with weak mind even sat down on the ground with their legs softened. "This, this is..." At this moment, even Cao qiudao''s face changed. He stared at the huge sword hanging in the air with a flash of light in his eyes. "How can it be possible for the sword to change its meaning into shape? How can this be...! " However, founder obviously won''t give Cao qiudao the chance to doubt his life. He just looks at Cao qiudao in front of him and waves his right hand down. The huge sword came down. "Boom For a moment, it seemed that the whole earth began to shake, and the audience nearby all screamed and retreated, while the king of Qi and others on the viewing platform were also shocked. At the moment, the whole square was covered with smoke, and no one could see what was going on inside. At the same time, the guards surrounded the princes and nobles, for fear that they might make a mistake. But these protected people are not so nervous. On the contrary, they stare at the smoky square one by one, trying to see what the result is. Before long, the smoke cleared away, and after seeing clearly the situation in the field, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. I saw a huge gully emerge directly from the square and extend all the way to the depth of Jixia Academy, just like the invisible sword split the whole Jixia Academy in two. Cao qiudao stood in the same place, holding the sword in both hands, and put on a posture of resisting. He stood there motionless, but opposite him, Fang Zheng was missing. What is the result? All the people couldn''t help staring at Cao qiudao, as if they wanted to get the answer. However, in full view of the public, Cao qiudao suddenly trembled, and then "poof", his whole body suddenly spattered like dozens of knives, and then Cao qiudao fell to the ground. "Master!" "Master!" Seeing that Cao qiudao fell to the ground covered with blood, Zhong sunxuanhua and others were also shocked and rushed over. At the same time, fangzheng''s voice passed through the void. "Cao qiudao, it seems that you are ashamed of the name of the sword sage..." With the voice falling, a strong wind swept by, and then all around a calm, no other sound. Rumors spread faster than anything. Almost half a day later, what happened at Jixia sword meeting spread all over Linzi. In a few days, the news spread again and soon spread among the seven countries. And these news, also caused the attention of those countries. Although there have been many legends about gods and ghosts, these legends are illusory and there is no evidence. However, the sword mark of Jixia Academy can''t be made fake. Moreover, the scene at that time was not only seen by the people of Linzi, but also by the envoys and dignitaries of all countries. This is the evidence! So all countries immediately took action and began to look for founder. Although the young master Fang also had a name among them before, at that time, the views of various countries on Founder were very cautious and contradictory. On the one hand, they think intellectually that it is absolutely impossible for one person to kill tens of thousands of cavalry soldiers disguised as horse thieves, but on the other hand, none of their cavalry soldiers disguised as horse thieves has been killed, and their horses have been brought back by the other party and sold to themselves.This kind of contradictory logic makes people suspicious. Of course, in the end, they still think that Fang Zheng may have mastered some kind of magic, so for this kind of people, the ministers'' advice is naturally to stay away from him. However, after Fang Zheng''s swaggering appearance, people''s attitude changed immediately. At present, rumors in many countries say that Fang Zheng is actually the legendary sword immortal. The reason why he appeared in Jixia sword club was that he didn''t like Cao qiudao''s reputation as the sword saint. So he came to teach him a lesson and let this man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth have a good taste. This rumor spread widely among countries, and also greatly lost the face of Qi people. After all, the state of Qi is not very popular among the six states. On the one hand, Jixia is fond of empty talk and despised by others. On the other hand, every time the six states attack Qin, the state of Qi is the one who delays. Because of this, other countries don''t pay much attention to the state of Qi, but after all, there is Cao qiudao, a sword sage in the state of Qi, and we can''t lose the pride of the state of Qi. This time, Cao qiudao was directly cut down by the Sword Fairy. It''s said that although he didn''t die, he became disabled. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get a sword in the future. Why don''t you seize the opportunity to make fun of him? Compared with the other six states, the state of Qi lost face, but they didn''t dare to find Fang Zheng''s bad luck. Before, the king of Qi ordered the guards to catch him, but they couldn''t get into each other''s 100 steps. Then the other side attacked Jixia Academy with a sword. If you offend him, what will you do if you chop the palace? And this matter naturally spread to a very important person. "Taifu, have you ever known master Fangzheng, the sword fairy?" "Sword Fairy?" Just arrived at the palace, just to the future Qinshihuang line salute, hear this title, Xiang Shaolong is a Leng. "Mr. Fang?" "Ha ha, Taifu may have no idea. At the Jixia sword meeting not long ago, Mr. Fang quietly appeared and said that he wanted to see Cao qiudao''s skill. Cao qiudao came forward to fight. As a result, the Sword Fairy summoned a big sword out of thin air and cut Jixia Academy into two parts. Its power is unpredictable, comparable to ghosts and gods, so it is called "Sword Fairy." Ying Zheng turns his head and looks at Xiang Shaolong. His dragon eyes show some curiosity. "I''ve heard that Taifu and Mr. Fang once had several relationships?" "It''s true. I have said to the prince before that this young master Fang can be regarded as my life-saving benefactor. If he didn''t help me several times, I''m afraid Shaolong would die." "Well Then this young master Fang is also my benefactor. I don''t know if Xiang Taifu has any way to contact this young master Fang and meet me? " "This..." Hearing Ying Zheng''s request, Xiang Shaolong also looks bitter. "To be honest, I can''t help it. He came to me these times. I have no idea how to contact him. What''s more, this young master Fang never cares about fame and wealth. I once saw him drive out the messenger of King Zhao who invited him to the palace. He didn''t even give me any face. " "What if I went there myself?" However, it seems that Ying Zheng does not intend to give up. "In any case, it''s all right if you don''t know such strange people. Since you know that there are such immortal figures in the world, you naturally want to see them." Speaking of this, Ying Zheng looks at Xiang Shaolong again. "Maybe Xiang Taifu doesn''t know. At present, there are rumors all over the world. The reason why this young master Fang traveled around the world is actually looking for the real dragon emperor. Hum Before that, LV Buwei once sent someone to invite him to see... " When it comes to this matter, Ying Zheng''s face is obviously not very good-looking, while Xiang Shaolong is stunned. To tell the truth, in his memory, Fang Zheng is touring mountains and waters happily, and can''t see what he means to look for the real dragon emperor - it''s impossible that the real dragon emperor he is looking for is himself or Zhao Qian. "Well, I''ve heard from Mr. Fang that he lives in a place called Xiaoyao palace, but I don''t know where it is." "That''s enough." Hearing this, Ying Zheng suddenly brightened his eyes and held out his hand to hold Xiang Shaolong''s shoulders. "Well, it''s up to Xiang Taifu. Please find this young master Fang and let me see him. If you can let him join Daqin, it''s just a blink of an eye to sweep the six Kingdoms!" Xiang Shaolong is not a fool either. Naturally, he knows that Ying Zheng mentioned this matter because it has already become a hot topic. In fact, at this point, it doesn''t matter whether Fang Zheng is out to travel or to look for the real dragon emperor. With his sword in Jixia Academy, which country has won him, other countries may really have to raise their hands to surrender It''s too late. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaolong also gave a bitter smile and lowered his head. "I will comply with the order." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 After that, although Xiang Shaolong has been looking for the trace of Fang Zheng according to Ying Zheng''s order, he has never found Fang Zheng again. In fact, Fang Zheng has planned not to appear in front of Xiang Shaolong any more. After contacting Xiang Shaolong for several times, he found that the biggest problem of the protagonist was his soft heart. Xiang Shaolong is soft hearted not only to women, but also to the enemy, even to the enemy who wants his own life. From a certain level, Xiang Shaolong is a virgin. After confirming that this point can not be changed, founder has no choice but to take him. Xiang Shaolong was soft-hearted and affectionate. It was not for no reason that he finally fell to that point. Although Ying Zheng''s killing Xiang Shaolong is attributed to cunning rabbit and running dog in the novel, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, Xiang Shaolong himself has to bear a lot of responsibility. In a word, he is too soft hearted. Xiang Shaolong, even in charge of the great enemy of Zhongxie, will be let go because he cherishes heroes. People like this can not be generals or even officials. Ying Zheng wants to kill Xiang Shaolong for no reason. Even though Xiang Shaolong remains completely loyal to Ying Zheng, his "virgin" attribute is likely to sell some secrets unconsciously at some time. If Fang Zheng sits in Ying Zheng''s position, he can only die or roll away to Xiang Shaolong. Otherwise, if you leave such an important minister behind, you may end up in a pit. Xiang Shaolong could have changed this situation, but he didn''t, because he was limited by history. He felt that history would develop like this and he could not change it. So he didn''t do anything at all, except for his own life and death. He was almost the same as a mentally retarded man. More importantly, he hasn''t learned history well. So you see, this is the consequence of learning dregs crossing. The so-called mud can''t support the wall, that''s it. After that, Fang Zheng no longer paid attention to the problems of the Warring States period, but began to pay attention to himself. But he still remembers that his thousand years in this world were only trials, and his goal and enemy were still only one, that is chaos. But how to fight against chaos? The thoughts and theories of the order group proved that they were helpless and unable to deal with chaos, so founder had to find another way. At first, of course, he also thought about the theory of Yin Yang, Tai Chi and Taoism, but in the past, founder was not able to contact all this in detail, but now it is different. This is the Warring States period, the Warring States period when a hundred schools of thought contend. Instead of going through the ancient books that may be incomplete because of the war, why not go to the person who wrote the book to discuss it directly?! So after that, founder also went all over the famous mountains and rivers, mainly visiting hundreds of scholars to discuss the theory of heaven and earth and the original chaos with them, so as to form a new theory to be applied in practice, so as to deal with the threat of chaos. The "force experiment" of the goddess of order in the galaxy has given founder a good start. Now he needs a complete theoretical basis to unify the theory, unify and divide chaos and order again, so as to find new forces to deal with the crisis of chaos. Among them, what Fang Zheng valued most was Laozi''s thought. In particular, Lao Tzu said, "the action of the opposite way, the use of the weak way.". Everything in the world comes from being, and being comes from nothing. " In Lao Tzu''s view, the law of Tao is that between the two properties of things, they always run opposite to each other, and then return to the critical point, so as to cycle repeatedly. And this is a reflection of the current crisis of the main world. Just as this saying says, the main world is in the mutual flow between the unity of opposites of "chaos" and "order". Lao Tzu once said that it is better to be afraid of too much than to be afraid of too much. Once it reaches the critical point, it is easy to go to its opposite side - well, now it seems that the order group is short of Lao Tzu. However, what makes Fang Zheng most interested is what Laozi said: "Tao generates one, two, two generates three, and three generates all things.". All things have negative Yin and hold Yang, and Chong Qi is harmony. " What we are talking about is that yin and Yang come out from the empty and invisible Taoist master, and then Yin and yang are combined to produce all things. This is the basis of the force system of the goddess of order. Through the harmonious unity of order and chaos, it is transformed into the force of life, and then everything comes into being. Well Maybe I should bring some ancient books to the goddess of order when I go back? But "It''s really difficult..." Standing in the forest, looking at the burning flame in his hands, Fang Zheng frowned slightly, with a look of embarrassment. It is not difficult to verify these theories, because founder itself has the initial fire representing order and the black fire representing chaos. According to Lao Tzu''s theory, only when Yin and yang are in a delicate balance can Yin and Yang be harmonious and produce all things. But this balance is difficult for founder to grasp. The initial fire is very easy to master, but the black fire is like chaos, which is elusive and completely uncontrollable. This is also normal. After all, the characteristic of chaos is elusive, but on the contrary, it forms a dead cycle. If you can''t control it, you can''t make peace. If you can''t make peace, you can''t get to the next stageEven the goddess of order can''t do it, otherwise she doesn''t need to cut off her body, just make a machine with similar functions "Further theoretical research is needed." Fang Zheng shook his hand and took back the two flames. Then he sat down again, picked up the ancient books beside him and looked at them carefully. The conversation with these ancient thinkers benefited Fang Zheng a lot. However, although their thoughts were extremely advanced, they were only mortals after all, unable to understand the real power of the collision between chaos and order It''s as if coaches can make all kinds of scientific and effective suggestions for athletes, but they are not athletes themselves after all "Ah..." However, Fang Zheng turned over these ancient books for a long time, but he didn''t find any good way. He had no choice but to sigh and put them away. "Forget it. Let''s have a rest." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also hummed a ditty, and then carried his men to the mountain. It has been several decades since founder came to this era. At this moment, the state of Qin has swept the six countries and unified the world. Because of the students in Fangzheng''s Xiaoyao palace and the circulating technology, the state of Qin became more and more powerful. This process was even five to ten years earlier than in history. However, in other aspects, there was not much change. Xiang Shaolong still went to the prairie to hide from Ying Zheng. After Ying Zheng ascended the throne, he began to carry out a series of reforms as he said before. Of course, for so many years, he still hasn''t given up looking for founder, which makes founder very annoyed. Why do you still look for me when you are on the throne? As the first emperor, you have so many bullshit to deal with. Don''t bother me, will you? I still have a problem about the universe to solve. While humming a ditty, founder strolled down the mountain and came to a small town. He planned to have something to eat here and have a rest. Then he went to look for flowers and willows There''s nothing else to do, isn''t there? But before that "Oh, there''s a lot of excitement." Looking at a circle of people not far away, Fang Zheng hurried to the scene. Then he saw a group of soldiers standing there on the execution ground in front of him, while a sinner was kneeling on the ground in all kinds of ways, and the swordsman next to him was also sharpening his knife to the pigs and sheep. Execution? It''s not unusual. Seeing this, founder''s interest is greatly reduced. After Ying Zheng unified the six countries, although the big level is basically normal, the small level is still full of problems. Therefore, people are often pulled out and beheaded because of resistance or many charges. At this time, founder secretly celebrates his wisdom and lets Ying Zheng carry the pot instead of himself Sure enough, there will be a lich king! At this time, I saw the swordsman also raised his machete and cut down the prisoner in front of him. However, at this time "Boom!" Suddenly, with a bolt from the blue, I saw a lightning strike, directly hit the swordsman''s body, and then the swordsman''s body twitched, suddenly nothing Fall to the ground. The next moment, a young man in a black short sleeve T-shirt and jeans fell from the sky and hit the prisoner, then they fell to the ground. And see this scene, founder is also a Leng. Huh? What''s going on? Another one? At this moment, the soldiers next to the execution ground also quickly raised their weapons and made a circle, while the officials in charge of the chopping were also staring at the scene. "Who is this man? Where does he come from At the moment, the young man slowly opened his eyes and got up. Looking at the soldiers around him, he was even more at a loss That''s what I''m talking about. I guess it''s more unreliable than Xiang Shaolong. "He must be a fellow of the traitor! It''s here to rob the Dharma hall! " At this time, the soldier next to him said immediately. "That''s a point. Get him, quick!" Since the top spoke, even if the people below were afraid, they rushed to the front of the guillotine. Then they directly tied him up and took him to the guillotine. "Hey, what are you doing?" At this moment, before the young man could react, he was tied up and put on the guillotine. However, the young man looked at the prisoners on his left and right sides with a puzzled look on his face. And at the moment, the commander behind also came up and said aloud. "The villain who openly attacked the Dharma and rescued the traitor must be his accomplice. According to the law of the Qin Dynasty, he must be executed! Execution! " With the commander''s command, he soon saw the swordsman pick up his machete, spray a mouthful of wine, and then walk to the first prisoner, who immediately burst into tears. "I don''t want to die! Help "Brother, what are you crying for! Don''t be ashamed of me On the other side of the young man, a burly, imposing looking man yelled. And the young man is still a face muddled force, turned to look at this, and looked at that."What are you doing? Red cliff? Or the romance of the Three Kingdoms? " "Poof..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha ha, this guy is so interesting. In the face of the young man''s inquiry, the guy who was about to be beheaded looked at him with tears in his eyes and didn''t say anything. But the young man didn''t seem to care at all. He continued. "I think you play very well. Where did you graduate from? Nortel, Chinese opera or Chinese opera? You''re really into it, but... " This time, however, before the young man had finished his words, he saw that the swordsman cut off the man''s head. "All the way, brother!" The big man around him roared and was born, while the young man looked at his head on the ground and was completely confused. "True or false, it can''t be true killing people!" Nonsense, of course it''s true. founder is now anxious to make complaints about it. Why is this kid so funny! Just when the young man doubted life, he saw the swordsman come up to him and hold up the butcher''s knife. "What are you talking about? Now it''s your turn!" "I don''t know what I am!" Now it seems that the young people have finally reacted. "What are you going to do? Are you real or fake! I''m not an actor here! Don''t mess about Shit, no way, man. Are you in a comedy? At this moment, Fang Zheng is almost unable to straighten up. The swordsman obviously didn''t listen to the young man''s nonsense. He raised the butcher''s knife again, but at this time "Diddidi didi..." A burst of mobile phone rings quietly. "Poof..." This time, founder is really going to laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 The soldiers were also at a loss when they heard the sudden mobile phone alarm. The swordsman who had raised the butcher''s knife was even more scared to retreat. "You chop, why don''t you chop?" At this moment, the official also hurriedly dodged back and yelled, while facing the official''s orders, the swordsman was also frightened. "My Lord, this must be a monster!" Well, it''s normal. After all, there is no such thing in this era. "Chop him first, or I''ll chop you first!" At this moment, the soldier also yelled angrily, but Well, it seems that he doesn''t dare to do it. After all, if the other party is really a monster, he will be punished for cutting. However, the swordsman was not stupid. No one wanted to provoke those inexplicable things. He hesitated for a moment, then bypassed the young man and came to another prisoner. "My Lord, he is a felon. Cut him first!" I have to say that the swordsman has a strong desire to survive, but he doesn''t have eggs It''s a pity it doesn''t work. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just as the swordsman raised the butcher''s knife, suddenly the arrow and crossbow burst out and hit the swordsman directly, killing him. Then he heard a roar, and several men on horseback rushed to the Dharma court. Well, here comes the real killer. At this moment, the people watching are running around in fear. And those soldiers were also in a hurry to stop, Fang Zheng could not bear this good play, so he stepped back a few steps, hiding in the shadow. Then he took the opportunity to glance at those who came to rob the Dharma, and then Fang Zheng''s eyes stopped on the head man. Well, does this man look familiar? Looking at the man, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, then took back his eyes and looked at the young man again. Seeing that the situation was not good, the soldier drew his sword and rushed towards the young man, trying to kill the prisoners before the reinforcements were successful. However, to his surprise, the young man actually stood up and hit his shoulder against the soldier''s chest. The soldier immediately flew out and fainted to the ground. Huh? That''s interesting. See here, Fang Zheng slightly a Leng, and then with a little playful look at the young. You know, the soldier just now was full of armor, tall and professional. I''m afraid it''s more than a hundred kilos. However, this young man looks thin and weak, which is no different from the modern ordinary college students. He bumps each other with one shoulder? Sure enough, the passer-by still has golden fingers. Just when Fang Zheng was thinking, he saw that the young man also cut his own rope with the butcher''s knife inserted on the ground, and then saved the prisoners beside him. Well, thanks to the fact that this is ancient China, which needs a Western fantasy background, Fang Zheng suspected that he had gone to the ancient scroll. "I said, teacher, aren''t you filming? Why, why are you serious? " As he untied the prisoner, the young man asked in doubt, while the prisoner stood up and grasped the young man''s hand. "I don''t understand what you said, but thank you for saving my life!" Ha ha ha, this product is a fool. At this moment, Fang Zheng is holding his stomach and laughing in the dark shadow. This guy is much more interesting than Xiang Shaolong. After all, Xiang Shaolong knew that he would cross time and space. However, this guy looks more like an ordinary unlucky guy, but it''s ridiculous to force him to do so At the moment, the prisoners and Qin soldiers are fighting together. It''s ridiculous that the young man thought they were too involved in the play. He was so scared that he quickly picked up his cell phone and called 110 to call the police - but there must be no signal! You want a signal? As a result, he couldn''t get through the phone. He even patted a Qin Bing on the shoulder, and then stretched out his mobile phone. "Brother, why is there no signal?" In the face of such a guy who didn''t play according to the card principle, the Qin soldier was also stunned. They looked at each other, and the young man seemed to react. He was scared and yelled to push the Qin soldier away. And founder is already laughing now. After that, the robbers also broke through the encirclement and came to join the prisoners. The leading man caught the futile Han force who wanted to call the police and rushed out with him on horseback. At the moment, the Qin soldiers came in a steady stream, but the man in the head was just like a God, riding a horse and waving a sword, cutting all the Qin soldiers in front of him. At this time, Fang Zheng got up and looked at the man. Well, I was just suspicious before, but now, look at his sword skills and his obviously extraordinary ability Tut Tut, Xiang Shaolong, your son is more promising than you. Finally, the robber broke through the encirclement and left, while the young man was shot with an arrow. Of course, the Qin soldiers would not let go of these anti thieves. They immediately arranged their formation and began to look for and investigate the whereabouts of these bold criminals.Well, that''s about it. Seeing that there was no more excitement here, Fang Zheng turned and left contentedly. Next, he wanted to see the young man. It has to be said that the happiness brought by this young man far exceeds Xiang Shaolong''s. After all, Xiang Shaolong is a special forces soldier. If you look at him committing second principles, you will only feel that either his IQ is faulty or our army''s ideological and political work is not well done, and you always feel uncomfortable. But now this stupid force seems to be just an ordinary college student. It''s very interesting to make two mistakes. And the guy who took the lead Ah, your Xiang family owes me so much. When will it be clear. Forget it. Let''s talk about money sometime. Talking about money doesn''t hurt feelings. Although those people escaped the pursuit of Qin soldiers for the time being, it was quite easy for Fang Zheng to find them. What''s more funny is that when Fang Zheng found these guys, that silly force put on a good play for Fang Zheng. First, he asked the two people who saved himself to call 120 for an ambulance (well, the business of Xiaoyao palace really didn''t start), and then he questioned that these two people didn''t understand modern medicine And then they asked them to at least anesthetize themselves So the strong man who took the lead in robbing the Dharma field knocked him unconscious and "anesthetized" him directly. Well Maybe Chinese anesthesiologists will need to get an internal skill level 3 Certificate or something? However, this young man is really interesting. Fang Zheng found that his wound almost healed in one night. The reason is that this young man wore a tiger shaped pendant on his neck. When he first came to this world, Fang Zheng might have been surprised at this, but now he is not surprised at the appearance of this kind of thing. After all, a passer-by must have a golden finger. It''s a very basic golden finger with infinite strength and fast healing speed. After all, in case you are injured and lie in bed for a year and a half, then your girlfriend and sister will not come to see you all of a sudden Isn''t that a lot of trouble? As for why it''s troublesome, it''s not enough. The next morning, the recovered young man got up and chatted with the man who robbed the Dharma hall before. In the process, Fang Zheng also knew that the young man was Yi Xiaochuan, an unemployed vagrant and photographer Well Photographer Photographer As for the man "I am a person of the lower prime minister. I have a surname of Xiang Yu, a name of Ji, and a single word of Yu. I am also called Xiang Yu!" Yes, too Although I have guessed it for a long time, I still feel some emotion when I hear the other party say his name personally. After all, Xiang Yu in front of him used the internal mental skills and swordsmanship he had taught Xiang Shaolong at the beginning. Unless Xiang Yu was also worn when he was playing in the Three Kingdoms, otherwise there would be only one possibility. After that, the two men did not say a few words, but the pursuers had already arrived, so the party set out to break through again, but this time their luck was obviously not as good as before. Before long, they were surrounded by the Qin army regiment, and it seemed that it was only a matter of time before they were annihilated. Well, it''s almost enough to see the play here. Looking at a group of people struggling to support under the encirclement of Qin soldiers, Fang Zheng also shook his head. Frankly speaking, he has a good feeling for that Hanbi named Yi Xiaochuan. Although Yi Xiaochuan still insists that this is filming, Fang Zheng believes that the other party has already guessed the truth, but he just can''t believe it. But people always have to face the reality. So, let''s do it. Meanwhile, Xiang Yu and his party have been completely surrounded by Qin soldiers. I saw these Qin soldiers holding high the big shield spear, slowly toward this side. And they have no way back. There''s only a fight! Thinking of this, Xiang Yu raised his sword and was about to charge. However, at this time "Step on, step on..." All of a sudden, a clear sound of the piano quietly emerged, as if running through the whole battlefield. And hear this wonderful sound, the two sides of the war are coincidentally stopped. Those Qin soldiers looked around blankly, even Xiang Yu was shocked all over, and quickly opened his eyes and looked around. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Only Yi Xiaochuan was still in the situation. On the contrary, the leading guard over there was shocked. "No, it''s the devil''s voice! Get out of here With that, the guard pulled his horse and ran out. And other Qin soldiers also seem to hear what terrible news, immediately turned around and ran. But it''s a pity that they are doomed at the moment when the piano sounds. The fastest soldier fell to the ground before he took a hundred steps. And the other soldiers are the same. Under the beautiful music, they just run back a few steps and fall to the ground. In a moment, they had turned into a corpse. Then, the music dissipated.Xiang Yu turned over and got off his horse. He walked quickly to a Qin soldier and looked at him carefully. Then he was shocked and raised his head and arched his hands. "But Xiang Yu is very grateful for the Sword Fairy''s help." "Sword Fairy?" Hearing this, Yi Xiaochuan also widened his eyes and looked around in surprise. Then, a moment later, a voice came out. "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift." Fang Zheng laughs and looks at Xiang Yu in front of him. "And, after all, he is the son of an old friend. Since Fang saw it, he will do it naturally." "Sure enough, you are Mr. Fang!" See founder, Xiang Yu immediately in front of a bright, quickly stride over. "I am the son of Xiang Shaolong..." "Well, I know, Xiang Yu. I can see it from your appearance and swordsmanship." "This is the Sword Fairy..." Looking at Fang Zheng who is talking to Xiang Yu, Yi Xiaochuan takes a closer look and then turns his mouth. "Well, I thought it would be a beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect it to be a big man..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng glanced at him silently. Ha ha ha, believe it or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 Fang Zheng just glanced at Yi Xiaochuan and then withdrew his eyes. He also found that the other party had a problem, that is, his mouth was cheap. Um But it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, he will know that his fault will not come to a good end. "All in all, let''s get out of here first." Fang Zheng waved his hand and left this land of right and wrong with others. Xiang Yu also rushed to catch up with him and chatted with Fang Zheng. In this process, founder also knew Xiang Yu''s situation. Xiang Yu was originally a descendant of the nobles of Chu in history, but in the story of seeking Qin, it is different. In fact, Xiang Yu is the child of Xiang Shaolong''s eldest brother and his wife. Because Xiang Shaolong lost his fertility due to crossing, they adopted the child they gave birth to to to Xiang Shaolong, named bao''er, and later renamed Xiang Yu. The reason why Xiang Yu left the grassland and returned to the Qin Dynasty is different from Xiang Yu in history, but he didn''t like Qin Shihuang either. Because when Xiang Shaolong and others were forced to leave the Great Wall by Ying Zheng, Xiang Yu also gradually became sensible. He naturally hated that his "father" was forced to flee from his home by his benefactor. Although Xiang Shaolong himself must know that history is like this and can''t be changed, Xiang Yu obviously doesn''t know his father''s life experience. For him, Ying Zheng is just a cruel and cruel villain, and even his loyal father can ruthlessly pursue and kill him. When he came to the great Qin Dynasty and saw the tyranny of the first emperor of Qin, Xiang Yu was even more dissatisfied with him, so he led people to fight against him and wanted to overthrow the Qin Dynasty. How to say This is also Xiang Shaolong''s pot. Looking at Xiang Yu''s exuberant appearance, founder also shook his head and sighed. Xiang Yu was only five or six years old when Qin Shihuang ascended the throne to attack Xiang Shaolong. He certainly didn''t know much about it at that time. But over the years, Xiang Yu has grown up in Wujia ranch, and he will certainly hear a lot from others. After all, Xiang Shaolong knew that Qin Shihuang would be in power, but other people didn''t know. Therefore, in their view, Qin Shihuang was obviously a cunning rabbit and a running dog. He would certainly vent his dissatisfaction between his words. Xiang Yu also heard so much that he secretly vowed that he would be a overlord who would live up to his ministers in the future Well, that''s why Liu bangkeng died. Although it is different from history, the result is almost the same. It should have been. But now founder has another plan. From the conversation, Fang Zheng found that Xiang Yu''s character is suitable for generals, especially vanguard generals, but not for rulers. Perhaps because he was brought up by Xiang Shaolong, Xiang Yu was impulsive and naive. If such people become rulers So you see, was Liu bangkeng killed in the end? But on the other hand, if you can reason with him, you can be a powerful helper. "Since you are determined to be in the world, Fang asked you, what do you want to do?" "To overthrow the tyrant is to return to us." Xiang Yu has obviously thought about it for a long time. "I know that my father helped him to fight half of the mountains and rivers. At the beginning, the six countries jointly attacked Qin. If my father hadn''t lured the Allied forces of the six countries to attack Qin with scorching earth, his great Qin would have been finished. However, my father''s outstanding military achievements were not mentioned by him at all. Not only did he not build a temple for his father, but he also burned books to dig up scholars, and wiped out all my father''s achievements. How can such treacherous villains, who do not repay their kindness, be qualified to sit on such a good land? " Well That''s what your father meant Filled with righteous indignation, Xiang Yu make complaints about what he wants to say. is just silently tucking away his heart in his heart. Anyway, this is Xiang Shaolong''s pot. He has to "respect history". What a pain. You deserve it. "Hello." However, at this time, I saw that Yi Xiaochuan suddenly came from behind, interrupted their conversation, and looked at Fang Zheng with interest. "I said, you are a fairy." "So what?" Fang Zheng looked at him in silence, and he had already put this guy into the ranks of illiterate people like Xiang Shaolong. You know, the song he played when he killed Qin soldiers just now was a moonlit night on the spring river Forget it, you''re a third rate photographer who can''t earn money. This kind of person has been seen a lot in modern times. Generally, this kind of person won''t make a lot of money. That''s to say, he works as a paparazzi in magazines, newspapers and magazines. "I said, if you are really immortal, can you send me home?" At this moment, Yi Xiaochuan is also excited to seize the corner of Founder''s clothes, and quickly shout. Now he has accepted the reality, and now he just wants to leave this ghost place quickly and go back to the modern world. And see Yi Xiaochuan''s action, Xiang Yu is a frown. "Brother Yi, don''t be rude. Mr. Fang is a true immortal. How can you offend me so much..." "Ha ha ha, no harm." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted Xiang Yu. Although his face is smiling, but his heart is MMP. You are such a rude paparazzi. I don''t want to kill you! Well, by the way, that''s it"This little brother has a special appearance. He doesn''t stick to etiquette, but he is quite interesting. Well, Fang looks at his aura, but he''s not a native. He''s a person who travels through time and space and comes from behind "That''s right!" Hearing this, Yi Xiaochuan seized founder excitedly. "Immortal, please help me. I don''t know how I came here. I want to go home now! Please, please, please everything! " "Really?" In the face of Yi Xiaochuan''s words, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and laughed. "Fang can do it, but Are you sure? " "Sure what?" "It''s not easy to travel through time and space, and it''s likely to pay an unimaginable price." Fang Zheng first gave Yi Xiaochuan a preventive injection, and then continued to say with a smile. "Even so, are you going back?" "The unimaginable price "Of course, I don''t know what it is." Fang Zheng shook his head. "So, what are you going to do?" "I..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Yi Xiaochuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head. Although it''s really fresh to travel through time and space, he was almost killed as soon as he came here, and then he was shot again and almost died. At the moment, Yi Xiaochuan has no idea of staying in this world. Even if he has to pay an unimaginable price, it''s worth it for Yi Xiaochuan to be able to return to his own world!! "I do. I want to go back. Please help me!" As he said this, Yi Xiaochuan bowed and bowed to founder, who also laughed. Forget it, for the sake of making me laugh, I''ll give you a ride. "Well, then you stand up." Before the words were heard, Fang Zheng slapped Yi Xiaochuan on the chest, and immediately flew him out. Then, with a raise of Fang Zheng''s right hand, a sword burst out and passed Yi Xiaochuan. Then, the next moment, the space behind Yi Xiaochuan was suddenly broken and divided into a whirlpool, and then Yi Xiaochuan was still silent, so he was whirled Vortices engulfed, completely disappeared. "Bang!! " I don''t know how long it took for Yi Xiaochuan to fall from the sky. "Wow Wow... " At the moment, Yi Xiaochuan is lying on the ground and vomiting. At that moment, he felt as if he had been thrown into the washing machine. His whole head is dizzy and almost dead. Yi Xiaochuan, who was lying on the ground, took out his mobile phone for the first time, quickly turned it on, and then "Hahaha, there''s a signal. I''m back! I''m back! " Looking at the signal sign on the mobile phone, Yi Xiaochuan is also excited to shout, but the next moment he suddenly stopped. What''s going on? My voice, why does it sound a little wrong? Like thin, pointed Yi Xiaochuan subconsciously touched his neck, but found that the starting place was smooth, no Hu residue, no Adam''s apple Wait, how do you feel something''s wrong with your chest? Yi Xiaochuan stretched out his hand and touched his chest, then turned white. Do you mean Do you mean At this moment, Yi Xiaochuan immediately thought of the "price" that the immortal said before, and his face was like white paper. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone, then turned on the self timer mode, and then Yi Xiaochuan saw in the mobile phone screen revealed, is a long black hair, looks charming A woman''s face. "How could that be!" At this moment, Yi Xiaochuan completely calm. At the moment, Fang Zheng certainly can''t hear Yi Xiaochuan''s lament. Of course, he is just a little prank. According to the cartoon he had seen before, he has set Yi Xiaochuan a setting. In the future, as long as he poured hot water, Yi Xiaochuan will become a man, and if he got cold water, he will become a woman. Of course, founder did not give Yi Xiaochuan a solution at all. As long as he collects and swallows the essence of Yuanyang from ten different men, he can restore his original body. After all, he is not a devil. Small punishment and big admonition are enough. If you are cheap, you should pay back with your mouth. As for what kind of life Yi Xiaochuan will lead in the future and whether he will create a new storm in modern times, that is not what Fang Zheng wants to consider. As long as he doesn''t come to the ancient times to make trouble with himself, Fang Zheng doesn''t care about so many other things. "Mr. Fang?" At this time, Xiang Yu was stunned. He didn''t even see what Fang Zheng had just done. He just felt a flower in front of him, and then Yi Xiaochuan suddenly disappeared."Well, the brother has gone back to his hometown." Fang Zheng claps his hands and looks at Xiang Yu. "Well, it''s time to talk about what happened between us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 "Ha Sure enough, I still can''t do it? " Walking in the woods, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He originally hoped to attract Xiang Yu to his side, but after talking with him, Fang Zheng found that this person had more headaches than he thought. Although Xiang Yu also wanted to overthrow the Qin Dynasty, his thought was that he simply wanted to replace him. Fang Zheng originally tried to discuss some more in-depth issues with him, but Xiang Yu showed no interest in this Ah, how to say, different ways do not conspire with each other. In founder''s opinion, Xiang Yu is just like a mountain king, who only wants to be the boss himself. He is not interested in more practical things, but only says that "this kind of thing should be done by people who understand" It seems that the coercion of history is really troublesome. Originally, if you wanted to win over Xiang Yu, you could easily start things from Xiang Yu. But now it seems that the two sides are at odds. Will Xiang Shaolong educate his children. A modern education out of the complete thinking of the ancients of the child, can be said to have failed home, OK. Forget it. It''s better to rely on yourself than others. Fortunately, founder has been prepared for this. "This is the result of your investigation?" After reading the information, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the people in front of him. In front of him are two men and two women, both of whom are 18 or 19 years old. These teenagers are the descendants of the refugees who moved into Xiaoyao palace from the outside world. They are receiving a completely orthodox formal education here. Therefore, in terms of looking at problems, these teenagers are much better than Xiang Yu and other two knives. "Yes, my Lord." The man at the head nodded. "It took the first emperor of Qin Dynasty a hundred years to build chidao and the Great Wall, but it took countless human and material resources to build Afang palace and the imperial mausoleum. The common people were full of complaints. Moreover, the laws of Qin Dynasty were too strict. At present, most of the people are already complaining and living in poverty." "Yes, Lord Fang." At the moment, another girl also hastened to speak. "Look at the actions of those Qin soldiers. They are as fierce as tigers and wolves. When will we be able to make trouble?" "Don''t we have many students who have joined Qin as officials? Can''t they change the situation? " "I asked." At this time, the third girl who looked very quiet whispered. "They really tried hard to change this situation. Many people wrote letters several times in an attempt to lighten the burden of the people. However, the government was controlled by Lisi, and their letters were almost useless. Some outspoken people were demoted and punished, which made people inside and outside the court feel threatened." It seems that history is not so easy to change. Hearing this, founder also slightly frowned. Since Qin destroyed the six kingdoms, Xiaoyao palace has been sending a large number of talents to Qin. On the one hand, these talents are to maintain the establishment and existence of Qin Dynasty. On the other hand, founder also hopes to influence Ying Zheng through these people to see if they can change the fate of Qin Dynasty. After all, the students of Xiaoyao Palace also made a lot of efforts when the Qin Dynasty destroyed the six kingdoms, so many people were in high positions and had a certain influence. However, it seems that the trend of history is not so easy to change. Although these people had their own prestige and influence in the Qin Dynasty, at present, they are still inferior to Li Si. At this time, the last man who didn''t speak also stepped forward. "I think that for the sake of the common people in the world, adults should go directly to Xianyang and kill the cruel and tyrannical king of Qin Ying Zheng, so as to return justice to the people in the world!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng smiles and leans on the back of his chair. "What you said is simple. It''s easy to kill Ying Zheng. Then what should we do?" "Naturally, you are my Lord. If you comply with heaven''s will and win the throne, and then you get the support of our ministers in the court, you will be able to change the Dynasty and complete the great cause without bloodshed!" "Well, that''s right. It''s really simple." Founder nodded, and then picked up the next cup to drink a cup of tea. "But if I wanted to, I would have done it, but I didn''t. do you know why?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the four looked at each other, and then the first man whispered. "Because my Lord said that revolution is not a treat." "Yes, revolution requires blood." Fang Zheng nodded. "Why blood? It''s because we fight for our ideals. It''s not easy either. The question we need to solve is, why do we fight? Who are our enemies? How did our enemy come into being? How do we know our enemies? How are we going to confront our enemies? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng opened his hand. This is what he discussed with Xiang Yu before. Unfortunately, Xiang Yu is not interested in these things at all. However, for founder, if you want to start something, you must have a set of theoretical basis that can be recognized. During the Chen Sheng Wu Guang uprising, the king and Marquis Xiang Ning had a kind of slogan. But the problem is that they didn''t form a set of perfect theory around this slogan. As a result, this slogan with bright future became the bandit thought of "you can be the king of the mountain, I can be the king of the mountain""What we want to do is not to change a ruler. What we want to do is to let the people all over the world understand this truth and what they are fighting for. Then they take the initiative to fight against the feudal oppressors. It''s true that killing Ying Zheng is only a small effort for me. Specifically, I don''t need five seconds. But what about a different ruler? For the common people, it seems that there is no big difference. If they don''t understand why they are fighting, what''s the point? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "It''s very easy to kill a person, but it''s even more difficult to overthrow a system." At this time, the previous three women spoke again. "Little girl, I heard that Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, has been obsessed with seeking immortality and cultivating Taoism recently. Lord, you are reincarnation of heaven and man. Why don''t you go directly to the palace to communicate with Ying Zheng and ask him to treat the people well in the name of heaven and man? In this way, Ying Zheng will be restrained from fearing your majesty. " "Power oppression can only be suppressed for a while, but not for a lifetime." Fang Zheng shook his head and denied his student''s opinion. "You should remember that no matter how cruel Ying Zheng is, he is the first emperor of Qin who unifies the six countries and has achieved great success through the ages. No one can casually threaten such a person. If he can be threatened, then he will not be the first emperor of Qin." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the information in front of him again. "Go ahead with the plan. All in all, it''s not the right time." When the first emperor of Qin died suddenly, the second emperor of Qin succeeded to the throne, and Chen Sheng and Wu Guang revolted, it was time for them to take action. However, founder did not know that Qin Shihuang, who was in the palace at the moment, was a different image. "Are you sure?" Ying Zheng stands up and stares at the general below, but the other side is pale. "Yes, the villain himself took people to examine the corpse!" This also starts from the fact that Fang Zheng helped Xiang Yu escape from capture. At that time, Fang Zheng sent those officers and soldiers to heaven with a song "moonlight night on the Spring River", and then naturally left these bodies behind. However, it''s impossible for the king of Qin to forget about it. Seeing that the soldiers who went after the fugitives were not coming back, they naturally sent people to search for them. As a result, they were surprised to see that they were dead. After a preliminary examination of the body, almost everyone knew what was going on. After all, it''s too easy to identify the characteristics of Fangzheng''s Qin Yin''s killing enemy. One is that there will never be a live one. The other is that all the dead died of bleeding from the seven orifices, and only the dead don''t die of horses. Therefore, just a little inspection can make it clear immediately. For others, it''s not clear what this means, but Ying Zheng''s hair will stand up when he gets the news. He had heard Xiang Shaolong tell the story about this Sword Fairy several times since he was a child. With the amazing sword of Jixia Academy, he was determined by Ying Zheng. So after unifying the six countries, Ying Zheng also made great efforts to find the founder. It''s a pity that they come back in vain every time. However, this time, the other side shows up again, but it''s aimed at themselves What''s going on? Xiang Taifu used to say that the Sword Fairy didn''t like to take part in these affairs, but only attacked the horse thieves? Why did they attack the Qin soldiers who captured the rebels? Could it be that Thinking of this, Ying Zheng was shocked. "Who are those rebels?" "Well The subordinates have already investigated. They were originally traitors from mainland China. There is nothing suspicious about them, but... " Speaking of this, the general hesitated a little. "But what?" At this moment, Ying Zheng also glared at him and asked in a low voice, while the general also answered in a hurry. "However, when Wei Chen was investigating, he once heard what the people said. At that time, when the execution was about to take place, a man suddenly fell from the sky and interrupted the execution. At that time, the chieftain believed that he was the accomplice of the bandits who came to rob the Dharma hall, or that he was a first-class monster, so he asked the Chieftain to kill him at the same time.... " "From the sky?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng''s body trembled, then he sweated. The man who came down from the sky is not the disciple of Sword Fairy! If that''s the case, then the Sword Fairy will say it''s over! Oh, how could this happen! At the thought that he might have accidentally provoked Jianxian, Ying Zheng was also upset. He hummed and stamped his feet. "Cut off the whole family! Kill the three "Ah?" Hearing Ying Zheng''s order, the general was also startled. "Your Majesty, this is..." "Shut up, don''t you do it yet?" "Yes..." Looking at Ying Zheng''s angry appearance, the general didn''t dare to say anything more and quickly took orders to quit. Ying Zheng sighed and then returned to his chair.If things are really what he thinks, then What should we do?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 In the following way, people did not encounter any trouble, very smoothly arrived in Peixian. "I''ll leave then." Taking the reward from Duke Lu, founder nodded to him lightly, then turned and left. Looking at the far away figure of Fang Zheng, Lu Gong was somewhat helpless. Along the way, he also tried to get close to Fang Zheng, but the other side''s attitude towards him was lukewarm. Lu Gong was not an ordinary person either. Just a few words could tell that Fang Zheng was obviously of extraordinary status and wanted to have a relationship with him. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t give him this opportunity at all. In fact, Lu Gong also saw that his daughter Lu pheasant seemed to have a little interest in Fang Zheng. He even put on the clothes he used to recruit his son-in-law and came out to dance for Fang Zheng. Unfortunately, Fang Zheng''s attitude towards Lu pheasant was very polite and indifferent, which made LV Gong really not know what to do. Originally, he expected to ask the young man to stay at home for a while after he arrived in Peixian county. As a result, Fang Zheng went to the place and said goodbye directly, not giving him any chance to stay What''s the use of you if LV Gong has all kinds of skills and the other party just doesn''t accept? For Fang Zheng, although the two girls of the Lu family are really beautiful, he is not willing to provoke these good women. Even if the feudal ethics of men and women''s defense in the Qin Dynasty were not so strict, this kind of trouble was not willing to provoke. On the contrary, he is more willing to go to places like Yanxiang in Red Mansions now. To tell the truth, when he read martial arts novels and historical stories in the past, Fang Zheng always didn''t understand why so many people like to drill into Yanhua lane, which can only be attributed to the lack of entertainment in ancient times. After all, if you don''t watch TV, watch movies, play games or sing karaoke in the evening, there will be few choices left. However, after experiencing it personally, founder has discovered some of the wonderful things. Of course, ordinary tour girls are the same from ancient times to the present. From the Qin Dynasty to the modern KTV, they are almost the same way. To put it bluntly, these women just try their best to make men happy. Even if they scold you like a pig in their heart, they also smile on their lips to show that you are so powerful, sir. It''s the first time that they have met such a powerful man like you But the number one of the Red Mansions is different. To tell you the truth, if you don''t go, you don''t know. Founder just found out that the number one in the Red Mansion is just like the idol. It''s set up by selling people! Some are proud and charming, some are elegant, some are cheerful and lively, and some are charming and fiery. In a word, in modern times, it is sure to be popular to put a label on it and then take it out to perform and sing. In fact, founder did not think that in this world, just like in the world of love, he set up a song and dance company to go around. I remember that in the Warring States period, there were so-called three famous compassionates, but it was a pity that Fang Zheng had no chance to see them at that time. However, this idea can''t be ignored in Fang Zheng''s mind. In fact, Fang Zheng can''t appreciate the ancient songs and dances, and the ancient people can''t get used to them The aesthetic gap between the two sides is as big as thousands of years, so founder gave up. However, there is another beauty in associating with these leading women in Red Mansions. As long as ordinary prostitutes give enough money, you can choose any posture, but these leading women can do it with more than money. To put it simply, it''s like founder spending money to play a "close combat" strategy game with these top players. Each side uses its own means to see who can "win" in the end. It''s a lot more fun than just throwing money. What''s more, one night love is professional, and there won''t be too many disputes. Fang Zheng has seen some sisters like Lu Zhi and Lu Su in Red Mansions. If he wants to have fun, he doesn''t want to spend some time looking for them. He can stay for a week and a half at most, and then he can leave by patting his ass. But if you are really entangled by the sisters, it will be decades Fang Zheng is not grateful. After they separated from Lu Gong, Fang Zheng went all the way to a dog meat stall, ordered a pot of dog meat and a pot of wine, and began to taste delicious. After all, Peixian''s dog meat is also famous all over the world. As the saying goes, it''s the hometown of dog meat. In this era, there are no mentally retarded people who can protect animals. Fang Zheng naturally eats what he wants. However, when Fang Zheng was eating the dog meat in front of him, suddenly, a hand came out from the side and patted him hard. "Brother! I''ve got you Hearing the sound coming from his ears, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked around. Then he saw a rat headed man sitting on the chair beside him, staring at him. "Who are you?" Fang Zheng glanced at the hand that the other side patted on his shoulder. His eyes were slightly fixed. He could be sure that he had never seen this man, but this man was so shameless "You don''t remember me. I''m your brother Liu!" However, the man was very familiar, slapped on his leg, and said again with a smile. At the same time, he reached out and tried to pick up founder''s wine pot, but he was caught by the wrist."Go away." Fang Zheng stares at him coldly. "I don''t know a bastard like you. You can''t take advantage of me. I''ll give you a chance to disappear from my eyes. Do you understand me?" "Oh, how can you talk to me like that." However, this guy didn''t seem to recognize the threat in Fang Zheng''s words. He grinned and stretched out his hand to try to fight the pot of dog meat in front of him. Seeing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and gave a cold hum. "Hum!" With this cold hum, the next moment the rascal suddenly screamed like he was kicked away. He flew out of the dog meat shop and fell heavily on the ground outside. Then he saw the hooligan lying on the ground, holding his arm and shouting. "Ouch, ouch!! My hands, my hands! It''s so painful. My hand is broken. Some murderers are doing evil. Help!! Hit people! " The hooligan was full of rage and didn''t get hurt at all, but his cry attracted a lot of onlookers. However, Fang Zheng seems to turn a deaf ear. He just drinks and eats dog meat. He doesn''t care how the local ruffian cries and makes noise outside. After a while, Fang Zheng, who was full of wine and food, patted his stomach with satisfaction, stood up, checked out and left the shop. "You, you broke my hand, you have to compensate me!" However, just at this time, I saw that ruffian ran over again, blocking founder and shouting again. "If you don''t pay, I''ll report it to the official! Tell you to hit people in the street "All right." Fang Zheng looked at him indifferently, then put out his hand and threw a piece of silver. And that hooligan is also to quickly stretch out a hand to go, one seized the silver that Fang Zheng throws to come over, afterwards Xi Xi a smile. "Well, let''s clear up now, young man. We''ll see you later." With these words, the rascal waved to Fang Zheng with a smile, and then turned to leave. However, he didn''t realize that Fang Zheng was looking at himself as if he was looking at a dead man. After getting the silver, the hooligan came to the famous restaurant in Peixian immediately. See his appearance, the small two suddenly showed a few to wipe the expression of disgust. "Mr. Liu, why are you here again? You want to eat and drink for free? Forget how you were beaten out last time? " "Hey, what are you talking about? I''m not here for free." Hearing what the shop boy said, the rascal, who was called "Master Liu", also laughed and slapped his silver on the table. "Look, silver, see? Give me all the good food and wine. It''s Mr. Liu''s money! " "I don''t know where you got the money." The shopkeeper clearly knows the details of Mr. Liu. He murmurs in a low voice that those who don''t come are guests. Since the other party comes and pays back the money, he doesn''t need to worry about the rest. "I see. Mr. Liu, what would you like? We have a thousand days drunk in 20 years Mr. Liu? What''s the matter with you? " However, when the shopkeeper raised his head, he was surprised to find that Mr. Liu''s face was pale and his body was shaking. He looked like he was suffering from epilepsy. "Wait, wait, Mr. Liu?" "I, I don''t know, my hand, it hurts Ah... " With Mr. Liu''s words, people were surprised to see that the small arm of the arm he patted on the table suddenly began to expand. Then, Mr. Liu''s body began to twist and bulge, like someone blowing a balloon in his body. Not only that, his head is bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger, soon bulging like a wax gourd. "My head, my head!" However, the next moment, accompanied by the scream of Master Liu, his head, body, arms, limbs all over the expansion of the place suddenly burst like a blown out of the air like a ball, in the blink of an eye, the whole person turned into a bloody pile of debris. Seeing this scene, the other guests in the restaurant also screamed. What''s more, they screamed when they saw this scene. Then they turned their eyes and fainted. "Hum." Standing not far from the street, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and shook his head. "I told you not to provoke a man with seven scars on his chest. The taste of Beidou magic boxing is so good?" With these words, Fang Zheng turned to leave with his hands on his back, humming a song. I can only see in the complicated street, I can vaguely hear Fang Zheng humming "A bowl of shrimp! Auntie''s whoosh, Ouqi cried Lu! A bowl of shrimp! I''m tired of you. I''m so angry that I cry. I love to eat a koala. I eat you numb... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 History will not stagnate just because a few people are dead. Whether he is an emperor, or a traitor, or a hero, or a peerless beauty, it is so. Time always goes by. As always. Fang Zheng stood in front of the hillside, looking at the tombstone in front of him, silent. Qin Shihuang, as in history, died on a sand dune during his cruise. In fact, the same is true of the people Fang Zheng once saw. Xiang Shaolong and others have already died. Of course, Qin Shihuang is no exception. Everyone can''t get rid of the shackles of time. Except for the time dragon, everyone will move forward under the torrent of time, and then reach the end where he is. It''s almost time. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put a flower in front of the tombstone, looking at the name above. Strictly speaking, this was the first time founder really felt the surprise between gods and mortals. Time dragon will not die, but mortals will only grow old. Although Fang Zheng had been psychologically prepared for this, he did not expect that he would be here for the first time Maybe this is one of the reasons why the goddess of order tried herself. As an immortal species, as a timeless time dragon, founder will face this reality one day. Maybe only a few people can stay with him forever, such as Tillia, heikati, nimff and Jieyi. They are all half immortal. The king of the red world has no effect on life span, and so are artificial angels and electronic elves. But other people are hard to say, especially like black cat, yasna, Yingli, they Maybe one day, founder will also stand in front of their tombstone like now, and send their grief and blessing to them. Well But considering the black cat''s temperament, she might turn herself into a lich or a Vampire After all, there is no cure for the second disease which is deeply rooted in the bone marrow. This has to be watched a little, even if the vampire, in case the black cat wants to transform itself into a lich, founder must stop it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head and laughed. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that the death of a loved one would make his heart ache. Just like in many immortal novels, because of the difference of life span, many immortals are indifferent to the world of mortals, in order to get rid of the pain of watching people around them die. However, in fact, Fang Zheng is not like this. Although he is very sad about the death of his beloved, unexpectedly, he doesn''t have the feeling of heart like death. After all, those novels are also written by ordinary people. They also have a limited life span. But from the perspective of a longer lived race, it''s a different story. In fact, in the journey of life, everyone will always experience some life and death, such as grandparents, parents, in terms of age, naturally the black haired people give away the white haired people. But it doesn''t mean to be sad forever. What''s more, it''s not a matter for the old people who have not lost their partner to find a new spouse in their old age and spend the rest of their lives together. For founder, life is like a train. Some people will get on the train and go forward with him, then get off at the station and leave him. This, of course, is not to give up, and even sad for it. But the train will go on, and sooner or later a new companion will get on again. In this way, the end of a journey is related to the beginning of another journey. After thinking about this, founder felt more comfortable. "My Lord!" Just then, a voice sounded. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked behind him. He saw one of his students standing there. "It''s time to give a lecture." "Well I''ll be there now. " Fang Zheng smiles and nods. Although the time of Qin Shihuang''s sudden death is several years earlier than the history in founder''s memory, there is not much difference in specific things. In the first year of Qin II, Chen Shengwu Guang started the peasant uprising in the late Qin Dynasty with daze Township uprising. After that, all the heroes in the world came together, and all kinds of ghosts and gods appeared one after another. However, among them, the uprising led by Fang Zheng is the most wonderful one. Different from Chen Sheng and Wu Guang''s "king, marquis, and general" or those who carried out the restoration movement of the six kingdoms and tried to return to the Warring States period, founder deeply understood what kind of army was the one with combat effectiveness. Therefore, the first thing he attached importance to in the uprising was ideological education. Different from the theory of "the tyranny of the king of Qin, we overthrew the king of Qin to be the emperor", Fang Zheng analyzed the current form of the subordinates of his uprising army from the ideological level, and made clear the goal of the uprising army. First of all, the goal of the uprising army was to overthrow the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty, but why was there the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty? Fang Zheng explained this problem to his students and subordinates in great detail, the source of the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty, why the current situation came into being. Why can Qin Shihuang not change his face and blink his eyes to make people suffer. Second, what is the nature of the rebel army? At present, the targets of these uprising forces in the late Qin Dynasty are very simple, crude and direct. To put it bluntly, they lay their own territory, occupy their own fields, claim their own kings, and enjoy those good things.This is the source of "the king, the Marquis and the general have seed". The army of this era is such a collection of interests. We gather under those generals just to live a better life - but this goal is very general, such as what is a better life? Is it like those landlord officials? An army without the people has nothing to do with the people. This is also the guideline and ideological goal of Founder education. Fang Zheng did not worry that these ideas were too advanced. In fact, these ideas were universal in any era. We should know that the social atmosphere at the beginning of the Chinese revolution, the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China was not much different from that at the end of the Qin Dynasty, and even more feudal and conservative. Only a little headache for Fang Zheng, that is, there must be a clear goal. The revolution in the late Qing Dynasty was due to the strong ships and cannons of foreign countries, which made people not willing to be oppressed and humiliated by foreign powers for a hundred years before they united to seek change. However, in this era, not to mention the eight power alliance, I''m afraid there are doubts about the existence of civilization on the Japanese island. Where can you find a clear goal and gather the strength of the masses as one? Fortunately, the so-called "God opponent" is not as good as his pig teammates. The restoration movement of the six kingdoms, accompanied by the Chen Sheng Wu Guang uprising, has given founder a good goal. On this basis, he explained to his students that only a prosperous, powerful and prosperous country can maintain world peace. The first emperor of Qin Dynasty has made great achievements and also made great mistakes. However, only by unifying the whole country can we completely eliminate the current situation of constant wars and displacement of people in the six countries. At that time, Fang Zheng was really thankful for the existence of these idiots In addition, Fang Zheng''s uprising army has a little less than other uprisings, that is, there are a large number of students in the Xiaoyao palace who were officials in the Qin Dynasty. Although most of these people are young and have no connections, they do basic local work. But just because of this, once founder starts, these students will almost immediately catch up. There was even a city in which all the officials except the top officials appointed above came from Xiaoyao palace It''s basically a dead end. Because of this, founder''s uprising army expanded more slowly than other uprisings. After all, wherever he went, he had to occupy the territory first, and then sent people to explain to the local people, including the purpose of the uprising army and why they fought. It takes a lot of time, and it also needs some examples to improve the confidence of other officers and soldiers. Because of this, when Chen Sheng and Wu Guang''s uprising army hit Hangu pass in high spirits, Fang Zheng was still in a corner. It seemed that he was not as powerful as the other uprising Army. In fact, Chen Sheng once sent someone to invite Fang Zheng to join in, but he didn''t plan with each other. By looking at Chen Sheng''s four enfeoffment posture, Fang Zheng could guess what he was thinking, and naturally refused on the ground of lack of strength. He is very clear that although Chen Sheng''s uprising army is in full swing now, it seems that it can completely attack Xianyang and seize the world at one stroke, but the uncontrolled proliferation in the early stage also became the main cause of Chen Sheng''s defeat. The reason why so many people respond to Chen Sheng is that "the world has been suffering for a long time in Qin Dynasty". However, everyone''s goals and ideas are different. Some people want to overthrow the Qin Dynasty and become their own boss, some people want to restore their homeland, and others are just fishing in troubled waters and trying to take advantage of the opportunity. It''s no wonder that Chen Sheng''s uprising ended six months after he became king. On the contrary, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang took advantage of it. Oh, as for Liu Bang There is no such person now. As a result, Fang Zheng gradually expanded his power, and at the same time he climbed up the tree of science and technology and the productive forces. After all, science and technology are the primary productive forces, and the productive forces and relations of production are the decisive factors determining the form of war. As the saying goes, civilization is indeed a time-consuming artifact. Just when founder was addicted to climbing the science and technology tree, a news came, which broke founder''s original peaceful days of climbing the science and technology tree. In December of the third year of Qin II, Xiang Yu led the Chu army to Julu and defeated the Qin army in nine battles and nine victories. After getting the news, founder knew that the time had come for him to go out. After all, there is no Liu Bang in the world. Then, it''s up to Xiang Yu to be his opponent. It''s not that Fang Zheng wants to "follow the historical trend", but the contradiction between him and Xiang Yu can hardly be solved. Xiang Yu is the most respected nobleman in Chu. In fact, after the defeat of Chen Sheng and Wu Guang, the exiled noblemen in six countries are the main force of anti Qin. However, founder''s uprising Army wanted to uproot the whole aristocratic class and eliminate it completely. Especially the old nobles of the six countries, they always expected to restore the enfeoffment system, but this is absolutely not allowed by founder. Thus, confrontation between the two sides is inevitable. So when he got the news, Fang Zheng immediately gave an order to let the uprising army go straight into Guanzhong and march into Xianyang while the Qin army was restrained by Xiang Yu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 Xiang Yu and the princes were all surprised to learn that Fang Zheng was marching into the pass. And then, with it, there''s a lot of anger. For a time, many representatives of the vassal army asked Xiang Yu to go to Guanzhong as soon as possible to eliminate the fangzheng bandit army, so as to rectify the situation. It''s no surprise that the vassal army would have this idea. Since the beginning of the incident, founder''s uprising army has always been out of tune with other uprisings and seems very isolated. He refused Chen Sheng''s enfeoffment, so he naturally lost contact with the peasant uprising army. Even in the eyes of the uprising Army leaders, Fang Zheng was more like a bandit occupying the mountains than a general of the uprising army. In addition, the idea of Founder uprising army was completely different from other uprisings. He not only wanted to overthrow the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty, but also wanted to wipe out the aristocracy and the remnants of the enfeoffment system. This is just against the sky for the vassal army. It can even be said that Fang Zheng basically fought against the uprising army and the Qin Dynasty with his own strength. This is another reason why founder''s expansion of power is the slowest. In fact, it is not that there are no celebrities in history who want to go to founder. For example, the famous Han Xin once met with founder. However, the two sides could not reach an agreement on the issue of enfeoffment system. Founder made it clear that it was necessary to strengthen centralization and abolish the enfeoffment system. This is unacceptable to people like Hanshin who are trying to restructure the glory of their country, so the two sides broke up. As a result, the rebel army also regarded Fang Zheng as a good plan. However, it is a pity that fan Zeng did not know that Fang Zheng was not a mortal, and Xiang Yu could not say it to him directly. He could only find an excuse to say that Fang Zheng and himself were old friends and could not bear to poison him. Seeing that Xiang Yu doesn''t respond, fan Zeng is also secretly worried. He really doesn''t understand why Xiang Yu attaches so much importance to such a young man. He even raises Yujue several times to indicate that Xiang Yu wants to make a decision, but Xiang Yu still turns a blind eye to it. I can''t help it. It seems that the general won''t do it. Looking at Xiang Yu who is drinking and pretending to be stupid, fan Zeng also has a flash of light in his eyes and once again glances at Fang Zheng. Then he got up and left the tent camp on the pretext of going to the toilet. Fang Zheng doesn''t care about fan Zeng''s leaving. On the contrary, he takes this opportunity to continue to explain his ideas to Xiang Yu. "The general should also be very clear that the northern Xiongnu had been eyeing this land. When Qin Shihuang built the Great Wall, many people died, but the great wall also blocked the invasion of Xiongnu. When the world is unified again, we need a valiant general to take charge of the army, suppress the north and pacify the Huns. What does the general mean? " "Woo Well Xiang Yu is also hesitant at the moment. On the one hand, he does listen attentively to what Fang Zheng said, but on the other hand, Xiang Yu is reluctant to make such a decision. After all, he is also a famous general in the world now, not the little boy at the beginning. Fang Zheng didn''t care about Xiang Yu''s reaction. He just said to himself, drinking and eating food from time to time. At this time, he saw the curtain door of tent camp raised, and then a figure came in. Then a voice came out. "Xiang Zhuang has come to propose a toast to the general." Oh, this is Xiang Zhuang Huh? Fang Zheng, who was still fighting against the pig leg in front of him, was stunned for a moment, and then raised his head. Because the voice he heard just now was as clear and beautiful as a warbler coming out of the valley. It didn''t look like a man''s voice at all. Can''t Xiang Zhuang be a fake woman? However, when Fang Zheng raised his head, he was stunned. In front of him was a girl in a jasper age, wearing long sleeves and single clothes. Her eyes were hanging high, with a certain cunning and arrogant momentum. She looked very beautiful and moving. "Why are you here?" Xiang Yu also looks at the woman in front of him and asks, while the latter smiles. "When I see the general and Mr. Fang drinking here, there is no entertainment in the military camp. Please let me dance swords." "Good." Xiang Yu obviously didn''t think much, just nodded. And founder is demented. Xiang Zhuang is a woman? Are you kidding me?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 For a moment, looking at Xiang Zhuang, Fang Zheng could not help but feel the absurdity of the change of the world line. How did Xiang Zhuang become a woman? Wait a minute. It''s just like the concubine you played in your previous life. Those famous generals will become women in the future. For example, Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Cao Cao I don''t know if Cao Cao will become a golden double drill Lori this time? As for Diao Chan Thinking of the figure with dark and muscular body, founder shivered all over. Forget it, forget it, forget it. "Ah, I haven''t seen Mr. Fang yet." See founder Lengshen, Xiang Yu is also a hasty voice introduction. "This is her sister Xiao Ying. She and I are brothers and sisters. After that, I named her Xiang Zhuang." "Oh, I see..." Hearing Xiang Yu''s explanation, Fang Zheng understood more or less. He thought that Xiang Village would be Xiang Shaolong''s daughter. Now it seems that he is just a brother and sister. However, in this era, there are many people who worship brothers and sisters, but few of them. Among them, it must be a lot of trouble - but founder is not stupid enough to ask. Then Xiang Zhuang saluted the crowd and began to perform sword dance. In the original story, someone should come out at this time to stop Xiang Zhuang from assassinating Liu Bang on the pretext of dancing together. But in reality, that''s not the case. Fang Zheng is just holding the wine cup, looking at the girl dancing in front of him with a smile. He could feel that Xiang Zhuang really intended to kill him, but Fang Zhenghun didn''t care. If you have the ability, do it. The question is, can you? Yes, for Xiang Zhuang, this is indeed a problem. As in history, Xiang Zhuang was indeed fan zengfang who wanted to assassinate Fang Zheng, and she also wanted to kill him. However, when Xiang Zhuang started dancing as planned, he was surprised to find that The other side has no flaws at all! That''s right. No matter what way she goes, it seems that she can''t find any flaw in her opponent. Not only that, whenever Xiang Zhuang wants to do something, her body seems to be disobedient and unwilling to follow Xiang Zhuang''s own idea. This makes Xiang Zhuang anxious and angry, but there is no way to do it. He can only bite his teeth and continue to dance the sword, trying to seize the opportunity. The other side is coming to a winner. This scene is just looking in the eye, Xiang Yu naturally also looks in the eye, can''t help but secretly sigh. He had heard a lot about Fang Zheng from Xiang Shaolong. Of course, he had heard that Fang Zheng once broke the Jixia Academy with one sword. At that time, the top swordsmen of the six countries could not even pull out their swords in front of Fang Zheng. Now Xiang Zhuang wanted to fight Fang Zheng, but there was no place for them. Of course, Xiang Yu didn''t know that the reason why Xiang Shaolong said this to himself was that he wanted to be as free and unrestrained as founder. Xiang Shaolong was particularly envious of Fang Zheng at the beginning, but at that time, he already had Wu family and many beautiful wives, which made him unable to be natural and unrestrained. Therefore, Xiang Shaolong hoped that his son would not follow the old path of history, but act freely like Fang Zheng. Unfortunately, his weak resistance is almost the same as the mantis arm blocking the car in front of the wheel of history. Xiang Yu can''t say anything about it. Seeing Fang Zheng, instead of being angry, he electrifies Xiang Zhuang like watching a good play, so he goes on drinking and eating meat. Xiang Yu is silent, but Xiang Zhuang is depressed to death now. Since she can be Xiang Yu''s sister, her skill is very important, otherwise fan Zeng won''t ask her to come in and dance sword. However, because of Xiang Zhuang''s excellent martial arts, he became more and more aware of the extraordinary character of this young man named Fang Zheng. At first sight, he let his actions take their own course and seemed to be completely unprepared for himself. However, there was no flaw left, which made her unable to do anything at all. Xiang Zhuang was so depressed that she almost vomited blood. In the end, she exhausted all her energy and couldn''t find any flaws. She had no choice but to dance the last sword and then stopped panting. "Miss Xiang''s sword dance is very beautiful. Fang appreciates it. As long as she practices it, Miss Xiang will surely become a top-notch master." But at this time, Fang Zheng also raised his glass with a smile and showed respect to Xiang Zhuang. The angry girl''s silver teeth clenched and took him. He had no choice but to clasp his fist in return. "Then Xiang Zhuang retired." With these words, Xiang Zhuang turned and left the tent camp. Outside the tent camp, fan Zeng frowned and waited there. He watched Xiang Zhuang withdraw from the camp and quickly stepped forward to drink in a low voice. "Why don''t you kill him?" "It''s easy for you to say, how can that man be so easy to kill?" When she heard fan Zeng''s complaint, Xiang Zhuang gave him a rude look. She didn''t like fan Zeng very much. He was only Xiang Yu''s counselor, but Xiang Yu respected his wisdom and said "Yafu". As a result, fan Zeng put his nose on his face. He really regarded himself as Xiang Yu''s father, and even seemed to be his father''s Guide to his daughter However, for Xiang Zhuang, who are you!"I''ve been looking for his flaws just now, but I couldn''t find them until I didn''t have a chance! What can I do? " Looking at fan Zeng''s expression, Xiang Zhuang is also upset. It''s a kind of reaction between top martial artists. Fan Zeng is just a counselor. He never goes to war, and he doesn''t know how to wield a knife or a gun. Of course, he doesn''t know anything about this. At this moment, listening to fan Zeng''s words, his face suddenly showed an expression of disbelief. After all, Xiang Zhuang is exaggerating. "What''s so special about Fang Zheng? Even if he is so powerful, I will not take him down if I arrange hundreds of swordsmen here? " "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. Don''t involve big brother." For fan Zeng, Xiang Zhuang is not angry at all. The old man doesn''t believe his words at all. In Xiang Zhuang''s opinion, this kind of layman and his nonsense are meaningless. So I left this sentence and turned away. Until then, Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at Xiang Yu. "It''s an interesting woman." "She Mei is naughty. Please don''t forget it." In the face of Fangzheng''s laughter, Xiang Yu could only smile bitterly, then he seemed determined and sighed. "Mr. Fang, Xiang has already thought about it, but it''s not one person''s business. However, Xiang has come all the way..." "I understand. Like your father, I can''t help myself." Fang Zheng certainly understood Xiang Yu''s meaning. Now Xiang Yu is a famous general in the world, and Julu''s defeat of the main force of the Qin army has made a great achievement. It can be said that Xiang Yu is "expected by all.". Of course, this so-called "popular hope" is not the common people. For the common people, it has nothing to do with who wins the world. "In that case, Fang will give the general a chance." Fang Zheng put down his glass with a smile. "We''ll take the Hangu pass as a bet. If the general can break the Hangu pass, one of us will hand over Xianyang. From then on, we will no longer care about the affairs of the world, and continue to travel all over the world to live in my fairy days. Of course, for the sake of fairness, I will not use Qin Yin to kill enemies, nor will I use any magic power. Only my students will be sent to lead the troops. How about that? " "This The feelings are good. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiang Yu''s tense expression suddenly relaxed a lot. What he was most afraid of was Fang Zheng''s move to kill the enemy. Now Fang Zheng himself confirmed that he would not use magic power, which made Xiang Yu''s nervous mood relaxed a lot. But soon, he had doubts. "But According to the spies, Mr. Fang, you have less than 100000 soldiers, while we have 400000 troops. They are well equipped, and their morale is high. It''s true that Hangu pass is a place of natural danger, but does Mr. Fang think that only tens of thousands of people can cover our 400000 troops? " "Forty thousand." Fang Zheng shook his head and held out four fingers. "As general Shang said, I don''t have so many soldiers under my command. Most of the soldiers are calming down the situation. Facing your 400000 troops, I can only take out 40000 soldiers to fight now." "Just forty thousand?" Xiang Yu could not restrain his surprise this time. "Mr. Fang, are you sure you can''t use any magic power?" "Ha ha." In the face of Xiang Yu''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs and pours a glass of wine again. Then he looks at Xiang Yu and asks. "General, do you know how our ancestors fought a long time ago?" I don''t know. " "At that time, the ancestors did not cover their bodies, only wore animal skins, and the weapons in their hands were wooden stone axes. Could such enemies be a threat in the eyes of the general?" "Of course not." Xiang Yu shook his head. According to Fang Zheng, the ancestors at that time only wore animal skins and took stone axes. They could not even cut down their own armor. How could they threaten. "I''ve heard that the general lifted the tripod with one person''s strength, three rises and three falls. Then dare to ask the general, could you lift this Hangu pass?" "Of course not." Xiang Yu shakes his head, while Fang Zheng laughs. After drinking the wine, he stands up. "Just like this, human power is sometimes poor, and the power of wisdom is infinite Then, general, I''ll see you on the battlefield. Oh, by the way, as the saying goes, people respect me and I respect others. It''s a virtue to respect the old and love the young. But if some people put face on their nose, the general will have to teach them a lesson. " With these words, Fang Zheng arched his hand to Xiang Yu and turned to leave. Xiang Yu looked at Fang Zheng''s back, silent. After a while, fan Zeng hurried in and looked at Xiang Yu. "General, why don''t you order someone to take this man down?" "If you don''t want to, you can''t." "Ah Hearing Xiang Yu''s reply, fan Zeng stamped his foot."It''s not enough to be upright! Such a good opportunity has been let go by the superior general! " Who do you scold? In the face of fan Zeng''s words, Xiang Yu didn''t say it on his mouth, but he still raised his glass. "Yafu doesn''t have to worry about it. I have a bet with Mr. Fang. As long as we can break through the Hangu pass, he will offer all the occupied land immediately." "Oh? And that? " Hearing this, fan Zeng''s face suddenly moved. Xiang Yu nodded and looked at fan Zeng, who was lost in thought again. He couldn''t help thinking of the words Fang Zheng had left before he left. Maybe I''m too indulgent as a second father? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Since the two sides had made an agreement, Xiang Yu was no longer worried. The next day, he led 400000 troops to Hangu pass. But this time, Hangu pass was completely different from the previous one when the gate was wide open. The gate of the whole pass was closed. Not only that, on the wall, people didn''t see their familiar archers and crossbows. On the contrary, strange black thick pipes stretched out from the battlements and pointed straight to the ground. Behind these thick pipes stood something like a big shield. Look It''s very strange to get up. In addition, it is the flag flying in the wind at the head of the city. "It''s a flag without words. It seems that the other party really wants to stick to it here." Seeing this, fan Zeng also reached out and touched his beard, then said in a low voice. Hearing fan Zeng''s words, Xiang Yu frowned and said nothing. The so-called wordless flag refers to the flag of Founder''s rebel army. In this era, the banners of all countries have their own surnames or national names, such as Zhao Qian, Sun Li and so on. However, founder''s uprising flag is unique, with the red flag as the bottom, but there is not half a word on it, just a huge five pointed star and crossed sickle and hammer in the center of the flag. Because of this, among the vassals, founder''s flag was called "wordless flag", and founder''s army was also called "wordless army". On the one hand, it''s a fact, on the other hand, it''s a self depreciating. After all, only those people with low status don''t know how to write, which also implies that Fangzheng has no culture of lower class. At the moment, the whole Hangu pass is dead and silent. No one can be seen or heard, but people can see many figures through the cracks of those huge iron shields. It can be seen that there are people behind. "Siege!" Xiang Yu looks at the Hangu pass without any sound in front of him. He is also a little empty in his heart. Although Fang Zheng said that he could not use the magic power of piano music, the other side used 40000 people to 400000 people, and he was so confident that Xiang Yu didn''t think that Fang Zheng was making an appearance for himself. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Soon, the drums sounded, and the soldiers immediately pushed the siege equipment forward. At this time, the opposite side should have shot an arrow to stop it. However, Hanguguan just looked at it silently, and there was no reaction, as if there was no one inside. The situation is wrong, but why on earth is it wrong? Xiang Yu is also a veteran general, and he has his own set of grasp and judgment of the situation. At the moment, he watched the soldiers march forward so smoothly, but his inner uneasiness could not stop. Is there ambush around? Or is there a trap? But if we say ambush, there is no place to hide in the terrain of Hangu pass. As for the traps, the current situation is smooth, and it is impossible to attack the city first by cavalry. What''s the use of such traps as stumbling ropes and gullies? However, when Xiang Yu was thinking hard, the strange image suddenly appeared. "Boom!" The soldiers pushing the siege equipment just walked less than half of the distance to the battlefield. Suddenly, they heard a thunderous roar. The next moment, they saw a flash of fire among the soldiers pushing the car to the cloud tower. Then the earth broke out in an instant, directly blowing the extremely hard siege equipment and the soldiers to pieces. I saw the bloody limbs of the soldiers flying down in the air, and "patter patter patter" fell to the ground. Looking at the soldiers in the rear, it was a chill. Before they could recover, they heard a few more thunderous sounds. Then the siege troops in front of them were swept by the fire again. In a short time, they were killed and injured. "What the hell is going on?" "Is it thunder and lightning?" Seeing this incredible scene, people are also talking about it, and Xiang Yu is subconsciously looking toward the sky, but the sky is so blue that he can''t even see the shadow of half a dark cloud. The sunshine is so big, it''s sunny and windy, but even so, where does the thunder come from? Thinking of this, Xiang Yu can''t help but recall what Fang Zheng said yesterday before he left. He is also upset, but he still hardens his heart and gives the order. "Keep on attacking!" "Dong Dong Dong!" The battle drums continued. Soon, the first group of siege troops were completely occupied, but then the second group immediately pushed forward with siege equipment. However, their end was not much better. The second group of siege troops walked nearly 300 meters more than the first group, and within less than 300 meters, they had completely collapsed, while the third group was unwilling to go up, even the rear guards It''s the same with the whips of Qi. I can''t blame them for this. The scene in front of them is really weird. It''s just that those people were killed by the explosion. There are many people who broke their arms and legs and screamed there. Even many people were directly picked up by the blast, and then fell back into the battle. Just looking at these dead bodies, their morale dropped to the bottom. "There must be something wrong with the ground." At this moment, Xiang Yu also saw that Daodao had come. Although he didn''t know what Fangzheng had done, he could be sure that the other party had absolutely done something on the ground, so those people would explode when they went."Directly destroy the city!" The city breaking equipment of this era has been very complete. In addition to the car used to break the city gate and the cloud car used to climb the city wall, which are often seen in Movie Games, there are also stone tools, and a special equipment called Ge. It looks like an enlarged bow and crossbow. The arrow alone is three meters long, and it takes dozens of soldiers to push the winch Full of bowstring. And this kind of huge arrow shot, almost nothing can stop, this time Xiang Yu also know that he is going to attack Hangu pass, naturally will not forget these long-range siege weapons. Xiang Yu didn''t use these to take the main attack before, mainly because he was afraid of breaking Hangu pass, which was not easy to repair. If he could rush in and take it, it would be better. However, it seems that it is not feasible to occupy Hangu pass directly, so Xiang Yu has to take a second plan. So soon, with Xiang Yu''s command, the soldiers behind him were busy. However, at this time, Xiang Yu suddenly saw a flash of light on the wall of Hangu pass in the distance, and then "Boom!" Just in an instant, those siege equipment in the rear were covered by the fire, and several hair tools were directly blown into a pile of debris. "What''s the matter? What happened? " At this moment, not only Xiang Yu was stunned, but the other soldiers were also in an uproar. However, before they knew what was going on, a series of flames burst out with the roaring sound, which completely enveloped the soldiers. In the blink of an eye, the 400000 troops soon turned into a mess. No one thought that they would encounter such an attack. Moreover, the roar and fire came with the impact, arousing the most primitive fear of mankind. Even the well-trained elite soldiers were panicked in this situation, not to mention the soldiers of the vassal army. "Withdraw immediately, withdraw!" Xiang Yu is not stupid to be a general. He knows that the situation is not clear. If he continues, he will collapse completely. So he pulls his horse and gives an order in a hurry. Soon, the bugle sounded, and then the 400000 troops immediately withdrew, far away from Hangu pass. Thus, the first day of siege was over. "Ha ha ha." Looking at the retreating army, Fang Zheng standing on the wall laughs. For passers-by, the manufacture of firearms is essential, let alone square. After all, with the current production technology and science and technology, black powder is not so difficult to control, but the device can only be simplified. For example, the mine set up by founder outside Hangu pass is actually a product of Ming Dynasty. It is made of stone shell, then filled with gunpowder and put into the mechanism as a percussion device. The same is true for these guns. Even with the current technology, it is not possible to produce the kind of guns with a long enough range in the future, but it is also far beyond the launching distance of the current era''s catapults, which is enough to deal with most of the army in this era. After all, times have changed, my Lord. However, for founder, what he brought to Xiang Yu was not just artillery and mines. "What''s the matter with that Founder?" Xiang Zhuang angrily returns to the tent camp and complains to Xiang Yu. "Didn''t he agree with his elder brother that he would never use any magic power? This is a lie at all! " "No, he didn''t cheat. It''s not magic." After hearing Xiang Zhuang''s complaint, Xiang Yu shakes his head and then puts down the iron in his hand. "Do you know what it is?" "What is this? Iron? Shield? " Xiang Zhuang took the iron sheet from Xiang Yu doubtfully. After careful inspection, it was an arc-shaped iron sheet, which looked like the corner of a shield. But after careful inspection, Xiang Zhuang felt that it was not "I don''t know what it is, but I could see it clearly before. As soon as the strange cylinder on the city wall caught fire, a black iron ball flew out of it and then fell directly into the ground and burst out Well, that''s weird. " Xiang Yu was also passed down by Xiang Shaolong, and those internal mental skills were also practiced. Therefore, Xiang Yu is not only sensitive, but also far more than ordinary people in this respect. At the time of the initial attack, Xiang Yu was able to see the strange scene on the wall of Hanguguan in the distance. "Isn''t that magic?" "Mr. Fang never breaks his promise. I think it''s definitely not magic, but something we don''t know yet." Thinking of this, Xiang Yu can''t help thinking of the story that Fang Zheng told himself yesterday about his ancestors drinking blood and wearing animal skins with stone axes I''m afraid that''s what it means. Now I just don''t know what kind of means Mr. Fang used. "Hum!" Seeing Xiang Yu staring at the iron sheet, Xiang Zhuang is also angry and runs out. Today''s bad start makes her very unhappy, especially when she hears the rumors from the surrounding soldiers.by the way! Think of here, Xiang Zhuang is in front of a bright. Why don''t you steal into Hangu pass and kill that guy? I can''t beat him normally, but I don''t believe I can''t kill him by sneaking attack?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Do as you say. In the middle of the night, Xiang Zhuang, dressed in black, sneaks to the side of Hangu pass. Xiang Shaolong, as the leading role, naturally had a little golden finger. For example, he had built some wall climbing gadgets for special forces. After years of improvement, these things have also been innovated. Xiang Yu now has an improved version invented by his father. He has his own machine frame, which can shoot like an arrow and hang it on the city wall Over. However, Xiang Yu didn''t like this kind of thing that looked like sneaking, so she gave it to her sister. Xiang Zhuang was different from Xiang Yu in temperament. She couldn''t put down these little things and used them to kill several Qin generals. This time, she obviously intended to do the same thing again and assassinate Fang Zheng. Although Hangu pass is a dangerous cliff this time, it is suitable for climbing because of this. With the help of hook claws, Xiang Zhuang, dressed in black, climbed up without much effort, and then entered Hangu pass. However, when he got to Hangu pass, Xiang Zhuang was blinded by the situation in front of him. "What should we do..." Standing on the cliff, Xiang Zhuang looks forward, and you can see that the lights of Hangu pass are bright. It''s night, but it''s no different from day. I don''t know if it''s Xiang Zhuang''s illusion. She always feels that the light inside and outside Hangu pass seems to be a little brighter than that in her own camp, which makes the whole Hangu pass bright. In addition, XiangZhuang can also see that on both sides of the city wall, there are several ancient strange things. They look like a cylinder, in which a huge bronze mirror is placed, and a lamp is lit. The light reflected by the bronze mirror sweeps across the ground, making the dark places in the distance bright and conspicuous. "It''s weird, it''s nothing!" Looking at those strange cylinders, Xiang Zhuang also complains in a low voice. She is good at sneaking in and assassinating, so she also understands that this kind of thing is the most difficult thing for their kind of sneaking assassins. After all, in this era, even if the torch is used for lighting, it will only illuminate the area at the edge of the city wall, and the brightness of the torch is limited after all. However, this method can make the outside of the city wall bright. Although it doesn''t achieve the effect of daylight, once a shadow passes by, it will be seen clearly by the soldiers guarding the city wall. At that time, it''s useless to sneak in. Not only that, as a martial arts expert, Xiang Zhuang can also realize that the soldiers patrolling on the city wall basically have some martial arts skills. Of course, it''s not surprising that people in the army practice martial arts, but some of them even seem to be on a par with themselves, which makes Xiang Zhuang very difficult. She originally wanted to see what the black cylinders on the wall were, but it was obvious that they were very strict with each other. Xiang Zhuang couldn''t find any chance to look at them, so she had to give up and look for Fangzheng instead. But These soldiers are strange. The more she observes, the more curious Xiang Zhuang is. She has sneaked into many mansions and barracks, and she knows something about them. In Xiang Zhuang''s opinion, it''s not surprising that these soldiers at Hangu pass are full of vigor and vitality. After all, some troops with strict military laws can do it, such as those of the tyrant Ying Zheng. But some places let Xiang Zhuang not so understand. That is, these soldiers are not only energetic, but also seem to be very determined. In Xiang Zhuang''s experience, these soldiers should be happy to be able to repel 400000 troops so easily today. However, she observed quietly all the way, but found that every soldier''s expression was very common, and did not seem to be particularly excited. Not only that, their every move gave Xiang Zhuang a strange feeling, that is, they were not fighting for their rulers, but for themselves. And it''s not just a fight for survival! Xiang Zhuang knows this very well. After all, Xiang Zhuang was one of them when Xiang Yu defeated the Qin army, but now the situation of these soldiers is very unusual. It''s weird, just like him. It''s also very troublesome and difficult for Xiang Zhuang to infiltrate in front of these soldiers. But she knew that such a well disciplined army would be in trouble if it was disturbed. Fortunately, she has this kind of strange machine hook claw, and it''s not a problem to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. While the other party doesn''t pay attention, Xiang Zhuang also successfully sneaks into Hangu pass. Of course, it takes a lot more time. At least when Xiang Zhuang sneaks into the pass, it''s already midnight. Relying on his own experience, Xiang Zhuang soon found a special house for the general and others in the building complex, and I found founder quite smoothly. In one of the bedrooms on the inside, the window is wide open. With the help of moonlight, Xiang Zhuang can even clearly see Fang Zheng lying on the bed snoring. "Well, there isn''t even a guard nearby. It''s careless." Looking at Fang Zheng, Xiang Zhuang is also gnashing her teeth. She has explored before, and there is not even half a guard nearby. If an ordinary general does this, Xiang Zhuang will doubt what kind of trap it is. However, she has already met Fang Zheng, and she can be regarded as a "hand in hand". Naturally, she knows that this man is extremely good at martial arts and is not afraid of being attacked.But with the assassination Hey, hey, hey Thinking of this, Xiang Zhuang''s mouth cracked with a smile, and then took out the dagger at hand, which was smeared with dark blue poison. This is the venom extracted from the venomous teeth of several poisonous snakes by Xiang Zhuang. Even if he didn''t hit the key, he would die even if he broke the skin. Xiang Yu never liked this kind of heresy. He once taught Xiang Zhuang that a man should stand up to heaven and not do such dirty and mean things. However, Xiang Zhuang said that I am a little girl and not a big man. What''s the matter with me? Xiang Yu is speechless. I don''t know what to say. "All right!" Once again, Xiang Zhuang quietly landed like a cat. Then he quietly went to the door of Founder''s bedroom, reached out and pushed the door open, and walked into the room slowly. Although she can also use crossbows and darts, Xiang Zhuang knows that the sound of such flying props is enough to alert those skilled in martial arts. Her sneak attack has never been successful against Xiang Yu. It can be seen that using these things to deal with Fang Zheng will only scare the snake. Walking into the bedroom, Xiang Zhuang clenched the dagger and walked towards Fangzheng step by step. At the same time, she also carefully observed Fang Zheng''s breathing and behavior. Once he was abnormal, Xiang Zhuang would immediately choose to run away. However, founder seems to know nothing about Xiang Zhuang''s arrival, just lying in bed and sleeping. Hey, he''s a pretty man. With the help of moonlight, you can see the appearance of Fangzheng clearly. Xiang Zhuang''s face is also slightly red. I don''t know why her heart beat so fast. She didn''t pay special attention to Fang Zheng''s appearance when she was dancing the sword. Now, after careful observation, she found that the man in front of her was more handsome than his brother. Even if he was just sleeping, he was a little out of his mind What am I thinking! Xiang Zhuang was shocked suddenly, and then quickly regained consciousness. I don''t know why. Just now, the more she looked at founder, the more intoxicated she was, and she almost became addicted to it. Thanks to the vigilance of assassins all the year round, Xiang Zhuang was revived. Now she had gone to the bed, looking at the square in front of her, and then she bit her teeth. Let''s die! Xiang Zhuang yelled in his heart, and then the dagger in her hand turned into a poisonous snake and cut Fangzheng''s neck! It has to be said that Xiang Zhuang is really tough. As long as he can cut Fang Zheng''s neck, even if he wakes up, he can''t make a sound. Even if he doesn''t succeed, the other party will stop him with his hand. With the poison on the blade, he will die immediately! However, Xiang Zhuang calculated everything, but what he didn''t expect was that his dagger did hit Fang Zheng''s neck, however "Dang!" With a light sound, the dagger in XiangZhuang''s hand was broken at the next moment!! Broken!? Looking at the broken dagger in her hand, even Xiang Zhuang was stunned for a moment. She could feel that when the blade in her hand touched founder''s skin, she could also feel that it was human skin. But when she made a little effort, the soft skin became as hard as gold stone. What kind of Kung Fu is this?! Xiang Zhuang was shocked by this sudden change. After a moment of stupefaction, she immediately wanted to turn around and run. However, before she started, she felt her body tremble, and then she sat down on the ground. "Hoo..." At the same time, with the sound of yawning, Fang Zheng sat up from the bed, stretched out and looked at Xiang Zhuang sitting on the ground. "I thought it was you who bothered me in the middle of the night..." "So what?" At the moment, Xiang Zhuang also knows that he is in the other side''s way, but he looks at Fang Zheng fiercely. "My brother-in-law defeated hundreds of thousands of Qin troops in Julu. He is the king of the world. A mean person like you will only take advantage of the opportunity to use this shameful means "Oh, so he sent you to assassinate me?" Hearing Xiang Zhuang''s words, Fang Zheng touched his chin and laughed. "No!" Hearing this, Xiang Zhuang immediately called out. "My elder brother is so skillful that he disdains to use this kind of villain''s method. It''s all my own work!" "So it is, but who believes it?" Fang Zheng holds his arms and looks at Xiang Zhuang with great interest. "If you don''t, then you don''t? Although Xiang Yu is indeed a reckless, he doesn''t have any strategies. " "Don''t insult your brother!" Hearing this, Xiang Zhuang called out. "It''s all done by me alone. If you have the ability, come to me and kill or cut you. I''ll never frown!" "Good." Facing Xiang Zhuang''s words, Fang Zheng stands up and walks to Xiang Zhuang. "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it.""Woo......" Looking at Fang Zheng''s outstretched hand, Xiang Zhuang clenches her teeth and closes her eyes. As an assassin, she certainly knows what will happen if she misses, but So far, she had to pray for the other party to be happy. However, what Xiang Zhuang didn''t expect was that the next moment she felt her body suddenly suspended in the air, and then she flew through the air, landing on the soft bed with a heavy "Dong". "Well? Ah? " The girl opened her eyes in surprise and saw Fang Zheng walking slowly towards her. At the same time, she took off her pajamas. "Wait, wait, what are you doing?" "Why not? Since you disturb my dream, you should take responsibility and let me have a good dream. " "You, you are such a person!" Looking at the square in front of her, the girl opened her eyes. "Why am I such a person? Didn''t you say it was up to me? So what I want to do with you now is my business. You, a failed assassin, don''t think you can specify what punishment you will suffer. " Said here, founder has come to the girl, and then he reached out to grasp the girl''s clothes, gently pull, with a "tear" sound, the black tight nightwear was immediately torn ragged, revealing the inside white delicate skin and body. Feeling the chill of the night, the girl suddenly trembled. "Wait, wait, woo..." However, before the girl''s words were finished, Fang Zheng lowered his head and blocked the girl''s lips. Soon, the sound of painful breathing sounded, followed by the impact of struggling, but not long after, accompanied by a suppressed cry, a creaking sound came from the window. And the next moment seems to be unable to withstand this kind of shaking, the original open window "PATA" fell, blocking the moonlight, so that the whole room fell into a dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 With a lesson from the past, this time the girl will not be silly to directly choose the assassination. However, this does not mean that she gave up, yes, the ancient way of assassination, in addition to direct assassination, there is poison! As long as careful observation, determine founder''s three meal time, and then find the opportunity to poison it! Of course, it''s not something that can be done in one night. It takes a long time to observe. Fortunately, in the next two days, Xiang Yu didn''t launch any more attacks on Hangu pass, perhaps to find a way out. She looked back and forth several times and found that Fang Zheng did not seem to be different from other soldiers in terms of food and daily life. Generally speaking, from the experience of young girls, all these generals have special personnel to take charge of their daily life. On the one hand, they are generals after all; on the other hand, they are also to prevent being poisoned. However, Fang Zheng is obviously not so particular about food. His food is no different from that of other soldiers. He just adds more meat and wine and brings them to his room alone. In this way, the best way is to poison the food on the way to Fangzheng''s room. However, although the girl in charge of delivering the food looks soft and weak, and seems to be about the same age as herself, she can feel that the strength of the other party is not under her own, and her rash behavior may frighten the snake. However, she can be regarded as a "professional killer". Naturally, she knew that opportunities were waiting for her, so every day the girl would come here to stay and stay until night fell and just went to bed. In order to find an opportunity to poison it, but now it seems that this opportunity is not so easy to find. During this time, Xiang Yu has not been idle. He has been thinking about how to crack founder''s ancient strange weapons. I have to say that he really thought of some methods. After discussing with fan Zeng, Xiang Yu decided to move the existing catapult back again. Instead of trying to collapse the city wall, he first used the catapult to launch stones to "bomb" the ground outside the Hangu pass. According to the results of their research on the fragments, these so-called "earth fire" should have some delicate mechanism, which will explode as soon as people step on it. In that case, why don''t you just detonate it in advance? In addition, Xiang Yu also found a way to deal with the strange launching equipment on the city wall. He ordered people to refit the hedge car, adding a heavy rolling wooden wall in front of it, which looked like a forklift from a distance. Xiang Yu''s idea is simple and direct. The opponent mainly relies on the strange black cylinder and ground fire. Therefore, as long as he breaks the ground fire and stares at the explosion, he rushes to the bottom of the city at the fastest speed. As long as he can climb up the city wall and fall into melee, those black cylinders can''t play their role. At that time, he will be able to win! After deciding on the plan, Xiang Yu didn''t attack immediately, but ordered people to make the equipment first. After all, he also knew that the army would work hard, then decline, and finally die. For the first time, it can be said that it was the other side''s surprise, not the crime of war. But the second time has obviously lowered the morale of the army. If the third time is not enough, Xiang Yu thinks that there is no hope. This preparation took half a month, and then Xiang Yu gathered again and launched another offensive against Hangu pass. "Boom!! Boom, boom, boom Flying stones hit the ground, causing round after round of explosions, while founder stood on the wall to watch this scene, but he was not surprised. "Well, Xiang Yu is really Xiang Yu. I knew he had some ability." For founder, it''s not difficult to break the landmine array. After all, the greatest effect of landmine is not to kill people, but to deter them. It''s just because we don''t know how many dangers are ahead that we will naturally retreat timidly. However, this kind of crude and direct method only works now. After all, when the mines were really popular in history, the catapult had long been out of the stage of history. But now Founder has to admit that this catapult is really useful for making mine clearance devices. Most of the stones projected by the catapult are huge, which can easily stimulate the explosion of mines. At the same time, these huge stones are thrown forward and can also be used as walls to resist the attack of artillery. "Kill In the sound of gunfire and landmine explosion, the soldiers also rushed forward with shouting. They bent down, carried the ladder used to climb the city wall, rushed through the cracked landmine array with the fastest speed, and rushed straight towards the city wall. "Not bad, not bad, not bad." Looking at the soldiers below, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, the creativity of the working people is boundless. Frankly speaking, if he really only built mines and artillery, it is estimated that there will be a tough battle now. Fortunately, Fang Zheng has been prepared for it. "Put on the signal." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng gave orders to the generals around him, who immediately took orders to leave. After a while, he saw a fireworks suddenly fly into the sky, and then "bang" burst out. "What''s that?" Seeing the fireworks flying into the sky, Xiang Yu also frowned slightly. Of course, he could guess that it was a signal, but What signal can this be?Would Mr. Fang choose to attack? Or is there an ambush? But ambush? Xiang Yu is also a famous general. When he hits Hangu pass, he must send scouts to keep a close eye on all the people nearby. If someone really turns around to give him a wave of chrysanthemums, that''s a joke. He can be sure that detectives have reported before that there is no ambush around! It can''t come from the sky "Boom!" This time, however, Xiang Yu''s feelings were not over. Suddenly, an explosion sounded, and then he saw his army blossoming and exploding everywhere! Yes, in the past, the troops in the front were shelled, and Xiang Yu was still able to accept it, but now the troops in the rear are also attacked at the same time. What''s the situation? Xiang Yu had made a special investigation before. He knew that the range of those "instruments" was very long, so he specially moved the army far away, but how could they be bombed? It can''t be from heaven Huh? Thinking of this, Xiang Yu trembles all over. Then he quickly raises his head to look at the sky. Then, Xiang Yu''s eyes are widened in surprise. Only in the blue sky, Xiang Yu can see several dark shadows floating around. Because of the bright sun, Xiang Yu can''t see what it is, but he can be sure that it is not clouds or birds! "So, what''s that?" This time, not only Xiang Yu, but also other soldiers saw those strange shadows in the sky, and they became nervous. However, what made them more nervous was still behind. I saw that there were small black spots on those shadows. These small black spots roared down and directly fell into the army, and then "Boom!" There was another explosion. "It''s a fairy! It''s a fairy "It''s magic. Run!" This time, the soldiers can no longer keep calm. People in this era are still more superstitious after all. They don''t know what is flying in the sky, but they know that it''s absolutely unusual! Yes, this is founder''s third hidden trump card - hot air balloon! With the technology of this era, it is impossible to make such a super balloon. In fact, it took founder a long time to make these balloons. After all, the only material that can be used for hot air balloons in this era is animal skin, and it takes a lot of time and energy to sew such a big hot air balloon with animal skin. OK! Next, it''s very simple. In this era of bullying, there is no air equipment. Founder directly sends people to take a hot-air balloon to the sky, and then throws them down with a pile of mines. It doesn''t need any precision Mature gravity will solve the problem by itself. "Retreat, retreat now!" At this moment, Xiang Yu can''t calm down. Although Fang Zheng''s hot-air balloon has certain limitations, he can''t see it clearly in the high air. Now when he sees the other side in the sky, he naturally knows that it''s Fang Zheng''s hand. In this case, he can''t continue to fight! There''s no other way but to retreat! What Xiang Yu didn''t expect, however, is that the signal given by the square this time is not just for hot air balloons. Air bombing and ground armored forces to cooperate in combat is the hard truth ah! "General!" When Xiang Yu tried to withdraw, the scouts from the rear suddenly brought news. "We have been attacked by the enemy!" Is there an ambush?! Hearing this, Xiang Yu''s face sank. "How many on the other side?" "Well, the villain doesn''t know, but the other side has a thousand chariots!" "Chariot?" In the face of this unexpected answer, Xiang Yu is really stunned. Since King Zhao Wuling rode and shot in Hufu, the chariot has begun to slowly withdraw from the stage of history. But now, there are chariots? But what makes Xiang Yu even more confused is that. "Just a thousand chariots, can''t they be eliminated?" That''s right. Xiang Yu took thousands of chariots and tens of thousands of cavalry to fight against just a thousand chariots. Can''t he win it? "That chariot is different from others, my Lord!" "I''ll see it myself!" Hearing the other side''s reply with a crying voice, Xiang Yu also knew that the situation was not good, so he quickly raised his whip and headed for the rear. After arriving at the rear of the battlefield, Xiang Yu immediately understood why the other side only took a thousand chariots, but let his men so nervous. In the past, the chariot was a carriage pulled by four horses, on which stood three soldiers. One of them was responsible for flattery, and the other two were attacking with swords, spears, bows and arrows. However, the chariots now in front of the public are totally different. They are a huge, closed wooden carriage with eight horses in front of them. They are divided into two rows to pull chariots. These chariots have four wheels and are huge in size. They are also equipped with some kind of crossbow. These crossbows are also unusual things. They can fire 30 crossbows in a row at a time. In such a thousand times battlefield, firing arrows together is enough to shoot almost any enemy to the ground. Although Xiang Yu also counterattacked, there was no way to deal effective damage to the enemy inside when the arrows were fired on the car.This was also designed by founder. Of course, according to the original idea, it was the best to make tanks. But this is too difficult to achieve. In this era, there is no engine, and it depends on the horse to pull. Let alone whether the horse can pull the heavy artillery, the sound of the artillery explosion is enough to make the horse run away. As a result, Fang Zheng had to design the most famous ancient crossbow, which was used as an armored vehicle anyway. Although there is no rubber, the wooden wheel is naturally bumpy on the plain, and there is no riding experience, but this thing is not founder itself The ride experience doesn''t matter. There are air raids on the top, and this kind of strange chariot with great lethality in the rear. This time Xiang Yu''s army completely collapsed. Although Xiang Yu also commanded cavalry and chariots to carry out counter charge again and again. But the other side''s crossbow was ingeniously designed. Although the firing speed could not be compared with the machine gun, it was enough to deal with the galloping cavalry. What''s more, there are still eight horses pulling on the opposite side. In terms of "horsepower", Xiang Yu is a little stronger than here. When he sees Xiang Yu coming here, he turns around and runs. Then there is another round of volley. Xiang Yu is almost spitting blood! Is it true that his 400000 troops were buried here by the other party''s 40000 troops? This scene was naturally seen by Xiao Ying. She gritted her teeth and wanted to rush out from the hiding place to kill Fang Zheng. But the girl knew that she had to wait for the right time. It doesn''t matter if you lose this time. As long as you can kill the murderer, you can deal with them easily! Just at this time, the girl saw several maids come out from behind in a hurry, with a plate of food in her hand. "What about the front? Would you like to have dinner? " "Lord Fang Zheng said that he would put it on the stove in his room first, and the battle would be over immediately. When the battle was over, he would go back to eat." "OK, I see." Hearing the herald''s words, the maid nodded, and then went into the founder''s room with the dinner plate to put it away. However, just when she was ready, there was a cry behind her. "Sister Xiaohuan, there''s something wrong here..." "What''s the problem? Let me see. " As she said this, the maid turned and left Fangzheng''s room, and carefully locked the door. Seeing this scene, the girl was also in front of her eyes. Opportunity! Taking advantage of the vacancy of the maid''s departure, Xiao Ying quickly turned over from the eaves, and then jumped into the room from the open window. Then she quickly felt out the poison in her arms, opened the lid of the wine pot, spilled it in, and stirred it a few times. Hey, hey, you''re dead this time! And just when Xiaoying was going to leave, suddenly, there was a sound of footwork outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 "Continue to pursue, don''t stop, be sure to get those guys to the designated place for me What''s going on ahead? " "Yes, my Lord, I have received the message. Everything is going according to plan." "Well I hope Xiang Yu will surrender as soon as possible, or I''ll have to sing farewell to his concubine. " Listening to Fangzheng''s hateful itching voice outside the door, the girl clenched her fist. If it wasn''t for the previous assassination that made Xiaoying realize that the other party was invulnerable, she would hide behind the door and give him a knife now! At this moment, Xiaoying can''t stay here. However, she can''t jump out of the window. After all, when she jumps out of the window, she shows up completely. So now Xiaoying looks around, and then she sees a small door next to her. Then Xiaoying opens the door and goes in. Almost as her front foot closed, the back door opened, and Fangzheng''s voice became clearer. "Well, let the others be ready to rest, rotate and wait for the news from the front line all the time Well, then I''ll eat first. " "Yes, my Lord." Soon, the footstep sounded again, and then the door closed. Hearing this, Xiao Ying was more or less relieved. Although she is sure that she did not leave any flaws, she did not know whether she was careless or not before It should be OK. Thinking of this, Xiao Ying was relieved and began to look at the room where he was. What the hell is this place? Originally she thought it was a warehouse or something, but when she looked at it carefully, Xiao Ying was stunned. There was a bronze mirror, a copper basin and a rectangular VAT. Xiaoying stared at the strange jar for a long time, but he didn''t know what it was for. But it''s useless for a big man to have a dressing table! "Dong!" Just when Xiao Ying was in the middle of her heart, a dull noise came from outside, which made her nervous. Then the next moment, Xiao Ying immediately clenched her fist. Is it poisonous?! Yes, it must be so. The previous noise must be caused by poisonous hair! Ha ha ha, that annoying guy, he finally died! But I''m not sure. I have to take a closer look. Think of here, small surplus is also tiny push the door open a seam, then look out. Soon, she saw that in the room outside, Fang Zheng was lying on his back, bleeding and motionless. And the jug on the table has been tilted down. Did it work!? Seeing this, Xiaoying couldn''t believe her eyes. That man, that disgusting guy, just died?! In order to avoid the other party pretending, she specially waited for a moment, only to find that the other party''s body did not fluctuate and looked like it was really out of breath. Then she came out of the room and came to Fangzheng''s side. To be on the safe side, she reached out to Fang Zheng''s nose and touched his neck. Well, yes, no breathing, no pulse, dead indeed! That''s great. This disgusting guy is dead at last! However, to Xiaoying''s surprise, she was not as happy as she thought when she looked at Fangzheng''s body. Although she was happy, she was not as happy as she thought. She was not so happy as the so-called "empty heart after revenge" in literary and youth novels, but a very complicated one It''s a very good feeling. How to say Is it a good choice to describe it as a combination of sadness and happiness? "Ah..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s corpse, Xiao Ying sighed silently. She wanted to kick each other''s feet, but at this time, she was not interested, and even lost. If you think about it carefully, this man is not so bad. After all, he must have killed himself without blinking his eyes after other people caught him. Besides bullying himself, he is nothing special And he kept his word and let himself go. And that time Thinking of this, Xiaoying blushed again and shook his head. Forget it. What do you want to do? After all, it''s all over. Xiaoying looks at Fangzheng''s body again, and then turns to leave. However, at this time, a frightening scene suddenly appears. Fang Zheng, who had fallen to the ground without any sound, suddenly opened his eyes, reached out his hand, grasped Xiao Ying''s foot, opened his mouth, and let out a cry of pain. "Woo Sobbing... " "Wow --!" This sudden scene startled Xiaoying. She screamed and jumped up and threw away Fangzheng''s hand. However, at the moment, Fang Zheng got up from the ground, opened his hands and came to Xiaoying step by step. His mouth was wide open, and his mouth was still flowing with blood."You, what''s the matter with you? Are you a human or a ghost? " At this moment, the girl is almost paralyzed. Of course, she hasn''t played biochemical crisis, and it''s impossible for her to know about zombies. But a person who has just died has actually got up again, which is very frightening. OK! "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" At this moment, Xiaoying didn''t care about anything, for fear of being found, and immediately screamed. However, there was no one around, as if she was the only living person in the world. And founder sent out a low roar, and then approached the girl step by step. Xiaoying instinctively retreats under the pressure of Fangzheng. Then she is forced into the strange little room before. Before Xiaoying closes the door, she only hears a roar. Then Fangzheng rushes through the door and pours into it with open hands. Soon there was a shriek. "Ah ah!! Help! Don''t eat me! Don''t eat...! " Ah? Ah? You''re not dead? impossible? Why didn''t you die? You just stopped your heart and breathing... " "Wait, wait, let me go. Didn''t I fail this time? I don''t dare any more. Don''t... " However, before he finished, the next moment turned into a dull hum, and then he heard the sound of jingling in the room In this way, the time went by, until the sun fell from the middle of the sky to the west mountain, the door that had been closed was opened with a "Dong". Then Xiaoying, who was in a mess, panted and ran out from the inside with a red face. She seemed to be a little tired. She didn''t even walk a few steps, so she had to lean against the wall to stand. "You, you, you asshole!" Xiaoying gritted his teeth and turned his head, staring at his rear. "How can you..." Remember, I won''t let you go! " "So?" At the same time, Fang Zheng came out of it. Different from Xiao Ying, Fang Zheng was fresh and energetic. He even took time to tidy up his clothes. "You mean you want to be cleaned up?" "Woo..." Hearing this, Xiao Ying''s face immediately turned red like a monkey''s ass. "No, don''t think that''s how you win!" Put down a defeated general old like to say cruel words, Xiao Ying then a turn rushed out of the room, and then disappeared. "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting." Looking at the girl''s disappearing figure, Fang Zheng shook his head and showed a smile. Although Xiao Ying seems to want to kill himself, Fang Zheng knows that it''s not like that at all. After all, language can be deceiving, but reaction is not. After learning that he is not dead, founder can feel that Xiaoying is extremely happy and ecstatic, and even actively caters to it. It''s a little strange, but it''s more interesting. So women are really complicated creatures. Fang Zheng touched his cheek and then looked at the food that had been put on the table for a long time. Of course, he won''t be poisoned. This body is condensed by the spirit. All kinds of poisons are invincible. OK. But because of this, it''s more interesting to see the other person''s reaction. Of course, according to logic, it''s normal for the other party to hate themselves. After all, you see, founder has never met with the other party before. The first time he met the other party, he wanted to assassinate himself, and then he assassinated himself twice in a row. This is a very normal relationship between the victim and the perpetrator. Huh? Why are the victims in the front? Don''t care about such trifles. So no matter how you look at it, the other party should hate herself, but the fact is that the girl seems to have a little bit of affection for herself. It''s not scientific, right. But where is there so much science in the world. Even if a woman is so complicated and changeable, she can just stick to her own way Huh? Think of here, founder suddenly in front of a bright. By the way, imagine carefully, isn''t a woman just like chaos? As the saying goes, women''s fickleness and repetition are the riddles in the riddle, which is no different from chaos. Just like those cute ones, founder sometimes doesn''t know what they are thinking in their little head, but is it important? Of course, it''s not important. It''s important that we have fun together, isn''t it? Yes, that''s it! At this moment, founder just like five thunderbolts, instantly understood a truth. As the saying goes, don''t be eager to understand a woman, because you can''t understand, but in fact, do you need to understand? No, everyone has their own secrets and ideas. It''s wishful thinking for you to feel each other''s ideas clearly. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to get along well with each other, doesn''t it?Yes, so is chaos and order. Why do we have to put everything in chaos into order? Let chaos return to chaos, and order return to order? It''s like husband and wife quarrel occasionally. What''s wrong with the friction between chaos and order? Of course, it''s also about who''s in the dominant position. Yes, that''s it! Oh, I see! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched his fists. He knows how to reconcile the friction between chaos and order! Just do it when you think of it. At this moment, Fang Zheng resolutely put the war with Xiang Yu behind him. Anyway, now that he has entered the end stage, there is nothing special to notice. So he also immediately left the room and found a deep forest. Then Fang Zheng raised his hands again. Soon, the initial fire of order and the black fire of chaos appeared again. This time, Fang Zheng didn''t look for any balance like before. On the contrary, he deliberately reduced the intensity of some black fire, and then with a shot of his right hand, he saw a pillar of fire shooting out of the initial fire, which directly integrated into the dark chaotic fire! With the initial fire, the flame of chaos immediately began to expand, twist and become intense. However, Fang Zheng didn''t like it at all. Just like he and Xiao Ying before, he said no to me, but his body was willing. So now in founder''s view, the flame of chaos is just arrogant. As long as you conquer it thoroughly, then there is no problem! Soon, the bright red light of the first fire was more and more shining and bright in the darkness of the chaos flame. And the reaction of chaos flame began to become more intense and trembling. And then "Boom!! " the next moment, as if following some kind of mysterious logic, the bright red initial fire and the dark chaos flame suddenly interweave and merge into a black-and-white, abnormal strange pillar of fire high into the sky! It''s a success! Founder can feel that at the same time of the outbreak of this force, a strong breath of life emerged from it and spread. He could even see that patches of grass began to emerge on the ground around him, vines began to grow, and even some withered trees showed new vitality again! "Ha ha ha ha, it''s done. I made it!" Looking at the boiling flame in his hands, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Huh? What''s wrong? Why does the epiphany of the protagonists in other novels come from the world, the mountains, the rivers and the starry sky, while the Epiphany comes from men and women? It''s not a bit of force, OK! Wait, do you mean Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s face suddenly sank. Can he still remember that in order to fight against the Chaos Knight, he went to make a leading role in the love world So strictly speaking, I''m a love hero now Is that what''s going on?! At this moment, founder completely want to cry without tears. No wonder he didn''t respond to the whole world. He couldn''t feel the truth of the world. On the contrary, when he met a lovely girl, he was full of inspiration I''ve been doing this for a long time. It''s all my own sin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 Founder is now an OTL. After all, look Facing the sea, flowers bloom in winter. From the magnificent mountains and rivers, we can feel the natural universe. It''s so full. But on the other hand, you say Ah, I teased a little girl a few days ago and suddenly realized the truth of the universe Is it the way of evil god that you are going? Ah, I can only say that I was not lucky at the beginning, and what was wrong with it? It was the fate of the protagonist in a love world. After all, you see, the protagonists in the general love world are all because of the outbreak of love Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s done. At least so far, founder has found the first step to control by integrating order and chaos. As for what to do next, we should continue to study it slowly. For now, let''s take a look at Xiang Yu''s situation. For Xiang Yu, the war has become a nightmare. The 400000 troops are very impressive, but if they really want to collapse, they will be defeated like a mountain. As a matter of fact, the casualties of the "air raid" carried out from the hot-air balloon are not large. If people can calm down, they are not totally helpless. However, with the sudden appearance of air raids and the arrival of "armored vehicles" in the rear, the army was completely flustered. With a large number of soldiers running away, other people even want to reorganize the team, but they are also powerless. Of course, Xiang Yu was also clever and ordered the army to escape in the forest. However, founder has obviously done a good job in dealing with the problem. When several firebombs are dropped, the mountain will be burned. As a result, most of the troops are not killed by air raids and chariots, but are burned to death by the flames. In addition, the biggest loss for Xiang Yu is the princes. You know, when attacking Hangu pass before, for the sake of safety, and there was no idea of defending against air attack, so the commanders of the vassal army almost set up their tent camp at a high place in the rear of the army. As a result, it became the target of air raid. It can be said that the first wave of air raid was aimed at those barracks, so that when the princes came, they died. With the sudden air raid, armored vehicles and fire attack, 400000 troops collapsed completely. Many soldiers chose to surrender directly, and more than half of the rest were burned to death in the forest fire. It can be said that none of the ten who followed Xiang Yu safely to withdraw from the battlefield was extremely miserable. "Ha ha..." Xiang Yu went to the river, reached out and washed his face with water, then raised his head and looked around. Around him, the soldiers were already exhausted. Few of them could still stand on the ground intact. Most of the soldiers were on the ground now, silent. Occasionally, we can hear the scream of wounded soldiers from a distance. I didn''t expect that my 400000 people, not only failed to win the Hangu pass of 40000 people''s defense, but also were defeated by the other side. Before that, Xiang Yu didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, but now At this time, suddenly a hand holding a wine cup handed to Xiang Yu in front. "Have a breath?" Hearing this sound, Xiang Yu was stunned for a moment. He took the glass, then turned his head and looked around. He saw Fang Zheng standing on his side and looking at him with a smile. "Mr. Fang..." "How do you feel now? I didn''t break my promise "Of course, Xiang Yu would like to thank Mr. Fang for not killing him." Although Xiang Yu sounds like thanking him, in fact, he is obviously upset and his voice is tough. But Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. He just laughed and sat on the stone next to him. "Well, tell me, after this war, do you have any ideas?" Xiang Yu didn''t speak. Instead, he sat on another stone beside him, looking at the glass in his hand without saying a word. "Do you find it hard to accept? You have a superior force, which is unparalleled in the world. As a result, you are beaten by a group of soldiers whose names you don''t even know. Have you ever thought that those little soldiers are not as strong as you, not as fast as you, and not as powerful as you in martial arts and internal power, but they can drive you around because of what? " "Because Those weird things. " "That''s the power of wisdom." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Xiang Yu on the shoulder. "You see, it''s like the armor you wear and the weapons you use. These are also the power of wisdom. Only when human beings have learned to smelt iron and forge swords can they build this armor and forge extremely sharp swords. Otherwise, you are still like those ancestors in ancient times, wearing fur and holding a stone axe, whistling and drinking there, do you understand? " "But..." Xiang Yu is not a fool. He doesn''t understand Fang Zheng, but he can''t accept this view. "Of course, I''m not saying that the role of individual force will be wiped out, but it will definitely be weakened. This is the trend and trend..."Speaking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. As he said, this is a trend, but there are exceptions. For example, once you become a God or an immortal, and you have extraordinary power, the power of vulgarity will not be a problem. But it doesn''t seem to have much to do with Xiang Yu. "Besides, force can''t solve everything, otherwise so many generals won''t be killed by the treacherous officials in the court. Ok That''s all I have to say. I''ll give you one night to make a decision. I advise you not to go to the top of your head. It''s not good for everyone. " Hearing this, Xiang Yu didn''t speak. On the contrary, he just lowered his head and looked at the glass in his hand. After a long time, Xiang Yu seemed determined to finish the wine in one gulp. Then he turned around and looked towards him. There was no one on the stone. From this moment on, history has changed. In history, Xiang Yu finally committed suicide in Wujiang, but here, Xiang Yu only tangled for half a night, and sent envoys to Hanguguan to surrender. In fact, Xiang Yu was also entangled at the beginning, but his wife, Yu Ji, enlightened him. After listening to Xiang Yu about the causes and consequences of the incident, concubine Yu enlightens Xiang Yu. If that young master Fang is really an immortal who is reincarnated from heaven, it''s not a shame to lose to him. Moreover, even an immortal has to take out the weapons made by immortal means to fight with you, which is enough to show your ability to become a general. Ah, this makes Xiang Yu very happy. If Fang Zheng uses the original means and soldiers to defeat himself, then Xiang Yu is just a waste. But now, even if founder says that he doesn''t do it himself, doesn''t he also make those magic and strange weapons? That is to say, the immortal can''t beat himself if he doesn''t use the weapons made by the immortal technology. Well, with this thought, Xiang Yu''s idea immediately became clear, and he had no idea. Moreover, he is a member of his own family and knows that Fang Zheng is a real immortal. Therefore, he is not happy to lose to Fang Zheng Well, being chased all the way by people who are disheartened, there must be some unhappiness. However, under the comfort of Yu Ji, there was nothing wrong with that. With Xiang Yu''s surrender, Fang Zheng''s team became even larger. Instead of immediately becoming emperor, he surrounded and suppressed the nobles of the old six countries. After all, history has proved that these nobles were the root of the turmoil. They were always in trouble! If the first emperor of Qin could have killed all the nobles in the old six countries, the Chen Sheng Wu Guang uprising might have been just a failed peasant uprising, and the Qin Dynasty would not have died. Of course, founder will not make the mistake of Qin Shihuang. To deal with these people, founder will not be as polite as Xiang Yu. He will have a "fair fight" or something. Going up directly is a pot end. Because of Fang Zheng''s attitude towards the nobility of the old six countries, he did not get the loyalty of the descendants of all countries like Liu Bang. However, Fang Zheng did not need it, because what he had to do was to completely eliminate the old aristocratic system, and then adopt a new system for reform. After a year, when Fang Zheng swept away all the aristocratic forces of the old six countries and succeeded in the restoration of the six countries, he finally became emperor. In order to "respect history", Fang Zheng also named the country "Han" as in history, while the emperor''s court clothes still follow the style of the Qin Dynasty. Abolish the enfeoffment system and thoroughly establish a unified centralized system. I didn''t expect to have this day. Sitting on the throne, looking at the ministers below and listening to the orders and announcements of the attendants in his ears, Fang Zheng could not help but sigh to himself. Although he had long thought that there would be such a day, when he really sat in this position, Fang Zheng still felt a little strange, you said that I just played games, how could I become an emperor? However, just as Fang Zheng was thinking wildly, he suddenly felt his whole body shocked. The next moment, an unparalleled hot breath emerged from the ground and integrated with founder. At the same time, the world in founder''s eyes suddenly turned into black and white! What''s this? At this moment, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that his world began to change. The original hall and the city were all blurred. Instead, there were countless surging air currents. He could clearly feel that the sky, the earth, the mountains, the lakes, the rivers, all the weather were becoming blurred, as if to be integrated Do you mean Wait, this is not right! As a God, founder soon understood what this meant. He has defined the "real" world, and now he has to redefine the "non real" world! Just like Pangu, we should define a new order in this chaos! Wait, isn''t this the world of martial arts? If you do that, you will become immortal world, I said! but now is not the time when Fang is in the heart, because he can feel that the chaos of the moment is becoming more intense. It seems that he make complaints about the data. If you don''t fix it quickly, you can''t get the whole system to crash.Woo In that case From hell! With Founder''s idea turning around, I saw a sudden flash of chaos in the earth, and then several dark cities rose from the ground, and the spirits that seemed to have been swept by the chaos vortex gradually calmed down. Everything has spirit, emotion and nature. River to River King, sea to Dragon King, mountain to Mountain God. The city god of the land is ordered to listen to it and pay attention to his moral behavior At the moment, Fang Zheng doesn''t care about anything else. At the moment, he is designing a new "unrealistic" social system with the fastest speed. Fortunately, Fang Zheng has read some fantasy novels such as Liaozhaizhiyi journey to the west before, and he still has some impressions of some judges, such as City God, land God and Mountain God. At this moment, he hastens to give orders first. In a word, we should assess this damned unrealistic field first, and then talk about something else! Time went by like this. I don''t know how long later, when the servant announced the reward in the real world, Fang Zheng, who was sitting on the throne, finally opened his eyes, sighed and wiped a cold sweat in his heart. Although a little hasty, but fortunately, finally the other world to calm down. Of course, it''s just the skeleton. As for the details, you need to fill them in later But none of that matters. But Thinking of this, founder can''t help looking a little strange. When I came here, it should be just an ordinary world of martial arts history. How can I go to the immortal world now? Is it because I am a real God and an emperor? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 For founder, it''s his first time to be an emperor, but it''s nonsense. After all, most people can''t stand being an emperor twice. And for founder The work of emperor is not done by people. There are so many things! In terms of policy, founder borrowed some of his impressions from later generations and made improvements according to his own ideas. For example, the imperial examination system, as an important system to break the monopoly of the nobility, will definitely not let it go. However, different from the ancient imperial examination system, founder also divided it into two branches: Arts and science. Of course, there are also problems. After all, the past imperial examinations were all liberal arts, and liberal arts students could become officials or teachers after they "graduated" from the imperial examinations, while science students obviously did not have such advantages. However, founder has also made preparations to ensure the employment of science students. First of all, after the beginning of the new dynasty, in order to ensure compulsory education for all, founder has naturally established a number of schools, from primary school to high school to university. After graduation, those science students can choose to become teachers, or concentrate on basic subjects, or work in state-owned enterprises. At the commercial level, founder chose to learn from the domestic policy in the early days of liberation and implemented a complete national economic policy, leaving only a part of the necessities of life to the private economy, while the rest was controlled by the state-owned workshops and chambers of Commerce. At the political level, Fang Zheng also set up a public cabinet system referring to his previous experience of joining the Communist Party and the Communist Youth League. Anyone can apply to join the Gongge, but they also have to pass the political examination and ideological education. Only those who join the Gongge are qualified to be officials in politics. In addition, founder also declared that the land was state-owned and no one was allowed to buy or sell land without permission of the state. By the way, this policy has caused a little trouble. Along with the passing of years, many martial arts practitioners have set up various sects as in martial arts novels. In the original martial arts world, of course, they are far away from being the local emperor. But now it''s different. The land is state-owned. If you want to build a sect in Huashan, you must get the permission of the state. To set up a sect without permission is tantamount to illegal organization and illegal construction - the old nun over there, don''t run away, it''s your Emei sect!! What? No money? If you don''t have money, you can pay off the debt with the sword! In fact, Fang Zheng has always been very curious about what the sects in martial arts novels depend on to make a living. Of course, there are many ways for those evil sects, but where do those famous and decent sects get the money? Let''s not talk about the issue of land deed tax. You are such a big sect, you occupy such a big mountain, and you have hundreds of disciples. They are all living people who want to eat and drink. Where do you get the money? You mean tuition? Unless every disciple is a rich second generation, who can afford this kind of "noble school". You know, in ancient times, few people went to private schools. Even in private schools, they were all day students. They brought their own meals with them. Those private school teachers had to rely on their students'' tuition fees to get enough food and clothing. It''s impossible to expect to make money. But this kind of school is almost boarding school. It''s hard to get back home for several years. Who can afford this kind of school. Therefore, founder is also curious to know how those sects in his world are going to solve these "economic problems". In addition, there are culture, education, health and so on Fang Zheng now knows that the work of the founding emperor was not done by human beings. I''m not a human being. On the contrary, Fang Zheng didn''t need to worry about diplomacy. After the establishment of the Han Dynasty, the biggest external problem was Xiongnu. Fang Zheng was merciless in dealing with the Xiongnu. He went to the grassland and played "grassland cavalry", killing most of the Xiongnu. Then he threw all the rest to Xiang Yu and asked him to do his best to kill these damned bastards. He could kill as many as he could, and it would be over after the country''s economic construction was stable. Oh, by the way, Xiang Yu. After defecting to Fang Zheng and becoming a general under Fang Zheng, Xiang Yu at the beginning despised those armored combat vehicles, hot air balloon air raids, artillery mines invented by Fang Zheng. He thought such things were mean and insidious, not the way of war. At that time, Xiang Yu told Fang Zheng that if he jumped down or died by the Wujiang River, he would never use Fang Zheng''s ghosts. As it turns out, the last word to say such a thing is really fragrant. At this moment, Xiang Yu is just as fond of playing with new toys. Fortunately, there is no war to fight in the Central Plains, so he happily takes these new toys to the grassland to find his opponent. In addition to these, something unexpected happened to founder in this world. I don''t know if it''s because he made the world "immortal Knight" attribute, and the martial arts in this world are generally much more powerful. Even founder has seen several talents who can "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. It can be said that the world has completely begun to evolve to the gaowu world! Fang Zheng has no other choice but to sigh. Forget it. Let''s play the martial arts version of civilization.Fang Zheng couldn''t extricate himself from being addicted to civilization. What he didn''t expect was that because of this, he actually blew himself up as the emperor of Ming Dynasty. No wonder, after all, in the view of other ministers, the emperor Fang Zheng neither indulged in sensationalism nor extravagance. Even the palace he lives in now is just a reconstruction of the original building, which is totally not in line with his status as the founding emperor, and he is also not particular about food. And I don''t sleep until two, three or four in the morning Although many people know that Founder is the reincarnation of heaven and man, it really scares them. However, for Fang Zheng, he is also helpless. He is not interested in the sounds and colors of this era. Even Fang Zheng is so bored that he begins to consider whether to design the magic card (Xianxia version). Those Yingyan of this era are also very different from his own aesthetic values. To be honest, it''s better to listen to them rap than to play "night in the suburbs of Moscow" by Fang Zheng himself Well. As for the harem Ah How to say Out of a little selfishness, Fang Zheng didn''t abolish polygamy, but he had to close all the brothels and Red Mansions You know, founder''s heart was dripping blood when he signed the order! Now his only pleasure in this era is to go to the red chamber to spend money and have a close contact with those beautiful girls without any burden. As a result, he even wants to go there? But it''s impossible not to go. After all, the brothel Red Mansion is essentially an exploitation of women and an important source of human trafficking, and the liberation of women is the basic national policy I would not have been the emperor if I had known. Of course, this idea is just a thought for founder. Don''t look at those women in Red Mansions, everyone is smiling, but who is not with a miserable past. When there is no way, it''s all right. Since there is a way, we must change this situation. As for those ministers who asked Fang Zheng to take a wife and have children to inherit the dynasty, Fang Zheng quietly gave up. I''m kidding. I don''t have to abdicate when your grandson''s grandson dies. I really want to get an heir, even if it''s not worse than Charles. As for a thousand years later If everything goes well according to founder''s plan, then the republican system will be successfully transformed and no successor will be needed. So Fang Zheng forced himself to indulge in civilization, to climb up the science and technology tree, to point out the cultural branches, and to open up new branches of science and technology. In this way, when Fang Zheng was finally able to take a breath and relax, he was surprised to find that a hundred years had passed And the science and technology tree of the world has been completely distorted by founder. Even to Fang Zheng''s surprise, because of his subconscious behavior of climbing the science and technology tree, he has opened a new era that he can''t believe. That''s the steam gaowu era! That''s right. As a traverser and a true God who believes that "science and technology are the primary productive forces", how could founder not engage in steam engine. The generator can''t work out now. Steam power is OK. After all, Steampunk is also a man''s romance. Of course, Fang Zheng swears that when he first started steam power, he was very simple. He just wanted to point out the technology trees of airplanes, trains and cars. After all, in founder''s view, as long as we make this step, even if we are gone, as long as our successors do not die, then the world''s Chinese civilization will certainly not encounter the humiliation of the previous hundred years. After all, industrialization is the foundation of modern civilization. The Huns next door are still eating grass, and they are already on armored tanks Isn''t that a wonderful feeling? Results Fang Zheng has to admit that he underestimated the imagination of the people They made the steam knight errant! Yes, steam warrior! As a matter of fact, in ancient times, a lot of scientific theories had a foundation, but in the later period, because of the exclusive respect for Confucianism and the rule of literati, many of them declined. It''s true that Li Bai is an immortal poet, but even if he writes a hundred poems, he can''t increase the yield of the field, can he? But now, because of the division of liberal arts and science, and the fact that he has built all kinds of specialized universities in comparison with later generations, many of the knowledge that had been cut off in this era for some reasons has been preserved and further developed. For example, some people have developed prosthetic hands and legs that can be used to replace the lost limbs, and even universities specializing in Yin Yang, five elements and geomantic topography To be fair, founder really wanted to refuse to approve this kind of University on the ground of "advocating feudal superstition", but this thing actually exists in this world So when Fang Zheng stood at the top of the king''s city, looking at the brightly lit town below, the ring train with the sound of "jingling" and the airship whistling through the sky, he always had a feeling I don''t think I''m going to spoil the world, do I? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 "Woo With the sound of the siren, the steam turbine started slowly on the canal. Fang Zheng stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the beautiful scenery. He could not help feeling that he had crossed into a strange world. Under the founder''s design, after more than 100 years of efforts, the Han Dynasty now has the foundation of industrial society, including steam turbines, trains and airships. Airship, in particular, has never been a lack of intelligent people in China. In fact, some people really thought of using airship to open up routes for personnel and material transportation. As a result, founder traveled all the way to Suzhou and Hangzhou by steam turbine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. When Fang Zheng came down the gangway, he saw the tranquil scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Knowing the consequences of heavy industrialization, founder has considered all aspects of the problem from the beginning of planning. He does not want Chang''an to become a fog city. So founder put heavy industry in some relatively remote places. But even so, smoke can often be seen in Chang''an city. However, the situation in Suzhou and Hangzhou is much better, with beautiful scenery and fresh air. Walking down the gangway, I feel much more comfortable. Fang Zheng stretched out comfortably, and then came to the dock, where there had been a carriage waiting there. "Is that Mr. Fang?" See Fang Zheng come by, very quickly, a Chamberlain runs to ask in a hurry. In this era, because of the wide use of steam power, telephone and telegraph communication has become the norm. At least in all parts of the country, telephone is not a rare item. There are also public telephone booths at the intersection, which naturally leads to a variety of services. For example, the attendant who comes to meet founder now is founder making an appointment in advance by phone, which finally gives founder a sense of modern society. "Yes, it''s me." In the face of the comer, founder nodded, while the latter also showed a warm smile in a hurry. "Please get on the bus. The shopkeeper has been waiting for you for a long time. We''ve prepared a" Tian Zi "room for you. Please come this way..." As he said this, the other side welcomed Fang Zheng into the carriage, and then saw the coachman driving away from the dock and moving forward along the street. I don''t feel used to it. Sitting by the window, looking at the bright street view outside, founder also gave a bitter smile. In fact, most of the buildings in the palace have not been modified, except for some relatively convenient devices, most of them remain the same. So when founder was in the palace, he could maintain his feeling in ancient society. But once out of the gate of the palace, the mysterious and unreal painting style of technology and supernatural from the street directly blew founder to an unknown era. However, most of the places are still the same, which reminds Fang Zheng that he met Lin Yueru, Bai Suzhen and Qing''er in Xianjian world But now it''s obviously impossible. After all, there is no Jinshan Temple in this world, and there is no bald head in Fahai. Along the way, founder also chatted with the driver who came to pick him up. After all, kouhi is the basic attribute of a taxi driver. It has been the same since ancient times, and so has this driver. When a customer is willing to chat with him, he will not say anything. Of course, like all taxi drivers, he also likes to complain about the county government and the magistrate here, saying that sometimes they don''t work, and the content of the complaint is also some petty matters of family members. For example, the coachman complained that they would be charged a fee for road maintenance and cleaning every month. In fact, the money is not much, but the coachman thinks that these fees are actually the money that the officials are greedy for Fang Zheng naturally laughs at this, which is true in the eyes of these coachmen. But in fact, the road cleaning and maintenance in this era is more troublesome than later. After all, horses are living creatures, cars are dead creatures, and the exhaust from cars is invisible, but the excrement from horses is troublesome. Moreover, due to the expansion of the city and the strengthening of transportation, the problems here are becoming more and more prominent, so there is nothing wrong with collecting such a road maintenance fee. Otherwise, a city is full of horse dung. How can we live. Of course, from the driver''s point of view, it''s another matter. In addition, the coachman also told Fang Zheng some interesting stories. For example, the disciples of Huashan sect and Hengshan sect had a fight in the street for a woman. As a result, both of them were tortured away by the official, while the woman they were fighting for fell into the arms of a rich second generation son next to them Well, this is the story Fang Zheng wants to hear. This is interesting. After listening to the rickshaw puller all the way, Fang Zheng also came to the door of a "five-star" Inn on the side of the West Lake. When he got out of the carriage, a young man immediately came forward to ask for his hospitality. "Welcome, my guest. Would you like to have a rest in your room now? Or tea? We have Mr. Shuoshu talking about "general Luo", and then there is a song and dance troupe from Nanman "Nanman''s song and dance troupe?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng stopped and looked at Xiao Er curiously, who also nodded. "Yes, this is the song and dance troupe that our shopkeeper went to Nanman in person and invited from there. Their performances are very interesting. Now they have the signboard of our shop. If you want to enjoy them, we will arrange a good seat for you after dinner..." "Well, I''m a little interested in this Nanman song and dance troupe." Founder thought for a moment and then made a decision. So far, there are not many entertainment projects in the world. No matter how powerful he is, he can not get out of the technology of picture tube and film projection in this era. Therefore, in addition to listening to Mr. Shu''s story telling, the masses of this era enjoy singing and dancing performances from all over the world.After all, Red Mansions have been sealed and gambling houses have been checked. For the people of this era, there is really no other entertainment. "My guest, please follow me. Do you have any other requirements?" "Be quiet, the scenery is good, and there are not many people. Give me a pot of tea and snacks." "Good!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Er quickly took him upstairs, and then turned the door to arrange a front window seat for Fang Zheng. From the comfortable tables and chairs, we can see that not everyone can sit in this seat. But after all, founder is here to book a "presidential suite" guests, inn of course to give him some preferential treatment. Now on the front stage, Mr. Shuo Shu, who is standing in the middle of the stage, has reached the end of the story. Fang Zheng listened carefully and found that it is a story about a fictional general. In fact, it''s not surprising that the brain hole of the ancients is no smaller than that of modern people. In the Qing Dynasty, someone wrote a novel about Steampunk, and also wrote that I went to the moon and Jupiter in the Qing Dynasty People Of course, it''s dead early in the morning. According to the modern classification, the "general Luo" mentioned by the storyteller should be regarded as a fantasy. He said that a man named Luo San was born into a family, but he was poor and looked down upon by the family members. Later, he ran into a fairy, fell off the cliff by her beauty, and inadvertently took the talent and treasure. Then, naturally, "don''t deceive the poor" and "it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge" He pretended to be forced to fight in the face, and finally walked with the fairy Then on the wedding night, general Luo discovered that the fairy was his half sister! And she married herself because she loved her father! General Luo, who is extremely angry about this, finally decides to confess to his father. However, he is told by his father that he has been confessed by his daughter for a long time, but of course he has no such feelings for his daughter, because he loves his son!! Because the commander as like as two peas in the same way as his wife who passed away! Tut Tut, the whole plot is full of ups and downs. General Luo was shocked and angry when he heard his father''s words, and he was about to jump on him to decide his life and death. However, at this time, the door of the room suddenly opened, and then a dark shadow wrapped in fragrant wind rushed in and rushed into general Luo''s arms. When general Luo''s eyes were fixed, he was shocked by the tiger''s body. Therefore, it was not other people who rushed into his arms at the moment, but his younger brother who had been with him since childhood! What''s more, general Luo didn''t expect is that his brother would burst out a shocking secret at this time! " Speaking of this, Mr. Shuoshu patted the startling wood. "Predict what will happen, and listen to the next" true lady tears down the general''s lap, false tiger father confides in mother and son! " "Good After listening to Mr. Shuoshu''s story, the melon eaters in the rear immediately applauded and applauded. After listening to the story, founder is also confused. With such ups and downs, you can''t be from morality and law. Soon, Mr. Shuo Shu left, and then the audience was more and more. Obviously, many people wanted to watch the performance of the so-called "Nanman song and Dance Troupe". Soon, on the other side of the screen, a group of figures came and began to prepare for the performance. However, at the moment when these people appeared, fangzheng, who was leaning on the chair like salted fish, couldn''t help squinting. It''s evil! That''s right. At the moment when these people appeared, founder immediately felt an aura that seemed to exist, but it was not the ordinary aura. As a time dragon, founder could feel that this aura was even mixed with the sense of vicissitudes as if it were ancient times What the hell is this? Is there a monster in ancient times? What about Tyrannosaurus Rex? Or Triceratops? Or a plesiosaur? It can''t be a trilobite! Fang Zheng knows that before he became an emperor, the history of the world was still very "scientific", and it is impossible for many fantasy novels to tell the story of waking up to find that he has become a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then practicing for 30000 years. But this evil spirit does hide a trace of the atmosphere of the ancient times Well That''s interesting. Thinking of this, founder also became interested and sat on the chair again. He would like to see what tricks the so-called Nanman song and dance troupe is playing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." The Nanman song and dance troupe started with drums, and soon the screen was removed, followed by a group of beauties with different skin colors. They wear bikini like clothes and shake their bodies. And see this scene, people are excited to stare big eyes, breathing. Fang Zheng was not surprised by this. Although the Great Han he ruled was not as conservative as later generations, it was only relatively open. It''s not necessary to think about things like these southern barbarian women who basically wear bikini to go out, and this is probably the reason why many people gather here. After all, to put it better, you can say that you appreciate foreign music and dance. This reminds Fang Zheng that when he was in school, his male classmates always liked to take a body sketch or a selection of world famous paintings and pretend to cultivate their sentiment, but in fact, they all knew what they were looking at. Well, I know it. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care. Although these Nanman women did look wild and attractive, he was more concerned about the wild and evil spirit he had felt before. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, since the beginning of song and dance, the evil spirit seems to have been broken up and disappeared completely. It seems that the other party knows how to hide? Fang Zheng, of course, is not so stupid as to think that it is his own illusion. He also knows that the other party uses music and dance to stimulate the excitement of these human beings behind him, and then makes their popularity become strong, thus concealing the evil spirit that seems to exist. From this founder can also be sure that this monster is indeed a "alien.". Because in the territory of Dahan, the evil spirit of all "legal" monsters is recorded. Just like fingerprints, ordinary monsters can even be directly transformed into human beings walking on the street. As long as you don''t cause a disturbance, there is no need to restrain the evil spirit. It''s like you see a man wearing a hat, a mask and sunglasses on the street, wrapping himself up - normal people don''t think you have a problem at a glance? If you''re a policeman, you''re the one who''s looking at you. Of course, the monsters in Dahan don''t live with human beings. After all, there are differences between human beings and monsters. It''s not unreasonable that Xu Xian was almost killed by the white lady. The power of monsters and human beings are not one after all. It''s easy to die after a long time together. To put it bluntly, the body of the monster, not everyone can be greedy. I''ll tell you what''s poisonous! If you don''t have poison to fight max, it''s like eating puffer fish. If you don''t have poison, you''ll be lucky. If you don''t have poison, you''ll die. Soon, a song finished, the crowd around also cheerfully clapped. And see this scene, founder also nodded. Perhaps we should also consider the thorough popularization of cinemas. After all, there are no cinemas in this era, and there are few public entertainment. But talk about comic sketches, singing drama or something, or need a professional stage. Now, although there are many performing troupes and juggling classes in Dahan, they are all mobile performances, either on the street or invited by a large restaurant like this. However, it is too decentralized and difficult to manage Put it on the agenda when you get back. Founder silently in mind a pen, and then again began to enjoy the front of the song and dance. The songs and dances performed by this Nanman song and dance troupe are really interesting. They not only sing and dance, but also integrate the factors of later opera. At least Fang Zheng can understand their "large-scale song and dance" and tell a historical story of ancient barbarians. Of course, the story itself is nothing more than that men love women and women love men, but the woman''s father doesn''t agree, so he gives it to them The story of the man who breaks through the difficulties and finally gets the beauty home It''s not like the ups and downs of storytelling before. But as a musical, it''s enough. After all, many Hollywood song and dance movies in later generations, the plot is just a straight line, which depends on singing and dancing to fill the plot, and there is no special reversal. It''s not like I''m enjoying suspense movies. I expect the plot to turn around. However, this time, until the end of the song and dance troupe performance, founder did not find the mysterious monster, as if what he felt before was just an illusion. But founder can be sure that what it feels is not an illusion. So after the performance, founder found the innkeeper. "Shopkeeper, the performance of this troupe is quite novel. I heard that you invited them to perform?" "Yes, my guest." Hearing founder''s inquiry, the shopkeeper also quickly smiles and answers. "You don''t know. Xiaoren also met this song and dance troupe by accident. At that time, Xiaoren went to the Nanman border to do business. During the journey, he accidentally entered a local village and met this song and dance troupe there. The villains saw that their performance was original and interesting, so they were invited to perform. " "So they agreed?"Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while the shopkeeper showed a proud expression. "Of course, my guest. Who doesn''t know that our great Han is the place where heaven and man live and prosper? Naturally, those wild barbarians yearn for it. " Well Although it''s right to say that, after listening to the whole process of the shopkeeper, founder always feels that the shopkeeper seems to have been stereotyped After that, Fang Zheng said to the shopkeeper that he was very interested in the Nanman song and dance troupe and whether he could invite them to perform in Chang''an. However, the shopkeeper was very embarrassed to tell him that someone had invited the Nanman song and dance troupe to celebrate his father''s birthday, and the other party was also everyone''s son Fang Zheng can only express regret for this. Although there was no so-called official family in the Han Dynasty under the rule of founder, this kind of faction was always indispensable. It''s also human. It''s like a person has become a senior official, but he is definitely not the only one. He wants to promote his subordinates and arrange positions for them. In this way, factions naturally emerge. After all, as the saying goes, there is no faction in the party with all sorts of strange things. Is that how people interact with each other? Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this. He only cares about achievements. He also insists on basic education and prevents privatization of education. Apart from that, he just stares at the test results. Don''t talk to me about this son''s good deeds and reputation. I''ll ask you how many points he has in Arts and science. Don''t give me any nonsense about quality education. Rules are used to maintain quality. There must be people with high scores and low abilities. But if you can''t even get high scores, what can you do to prove that you are not poor? At least high score people can prove that he has the ability to test high score! Even for entertainment and sports, you can go to the top three in the city. What gold, silver and bronze awards can you get? This is the evaluation and reflection of your strength, isn''t it? Fang Zheng didn''t look for each other''s bad luck as he did in many novels. He just expressed his regret. After all, for him, he didn''t get mixed up with such things as aristocratic childe that he had never heard of, did he? So after that, Fang Zheng found a corner where there was no one, looking at the night scene outside, drinking alone. After the people of the song and dance troupe left, most of them left, and the whole tavern and restaurant became much cleaner. While Fangzheng was drinking wine and eating peanuts, looking at the night scene outside. Of course, if someone doesn''t close the window, he can also steal the photo by the way. For example, Fang Zheng now sees the hostess of a family secretly welcoming a rice delivery man into the house, and then they can''t close the window before they are on fire "Excuse me, young master." However, when Fang Zheng was happy, a voice came from his ear. Fang Zheng reluctantly withdrew his eyes and turned to look around. He saw a beautiful girl in white standing quietly in front of her, looking at herself with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng stares at her unhappily, while the latter whispers. "I don''t know if I have the honor to sit with you?" "No, there are plenty of chairs. You can sit in other places." Fang Zheng was upset that he was disturbed by the good play. He silently glanced at the girl, and then turned his eyes to the place before. Now Fang Zheng saw that the door of the room was suddenly opened, and then a stout man rushed in, roaring at the pair of wild mandarin ducks on the bed. Oh, this is catching the traitor and catching the pair! In the face of Fang Zheng''s rude reply, the girl''s face was obviously delicate, but she asked in a low voice. "As a matter of fact, I would like to discuss some problems with you..." "I''m not interested. I''m busy." Fang Zheng didn''t even look back this time, so he watched the battle in the distance with relish. Ah, it''s a fight! It''s a fight! That''s great! Looking at Fangzheng in front of her, the girl was also speechless. She thought the gentle looking man was easy to speak, but she didn''t expect that the other side was so shameless Finally, the girl had no choice but to salute. "I''m sorry to disturb you, then. I''ll leave." "Well." Fang Zheng waved his hand. Now he saw that the strong man was fighting with brother songmi, while the woman who stole the man was screaming Just don''t kill people Oh, no, it''s too heavy. Maybe we''ll go to jail Oh, don''t move the knife. If you move the knife, it''s unreasonable. And the woman even beat her husband while shouting Tut Tut, it''s really a cold world Fang Zheng looked at the battlefield in the distance with great interest. He didn''t even realize that the girl didn''t know when she disappeared from her side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 On the first day when he came to Suzhou and Hangzhou, Fang Zheng had a good sleep. However, when he got up and opened the door the next day, he first saw the face of a white scholar. "Who are you?" Fangzheng''s face came down immediately. All the other inns are beautiful waiters. What do you mean, give me a little white face? I''m not good at it? "Hello." See founder, the other party quickly raised his hand to bow. "I''m Shen Wenbin of the Shen family in Suzhou and Hangzhou. I''ve come to meet you." "Do we know each other?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and stared at the man in front of him. It''s not like that. Who are you? Just run to meet me. I''ll go up and down tens of thousands of taels of gold every minute. Do you know? "Well, young man, I heard that you want to invite the Nanman song and dance troupe to perform in Chang''an?" "Yes, I do." Hearing this, Fang Zheng mostly guessed the identity of the other party. Sure enough, he soon saw the young master salute Fang Zheng again. "To be honest, this Nanman song and dance troupe is specially invited to perform for Naifu''s 80th birthday. If you are interested in Nanman song and dance troupe, why don''t you come to the birthday party? You know, in order to celebrate the birthday this time, the Nanman song and dance troupe also arranged a brand new song and dance repertoire, which is worth watching. " "Oh?" Looking at each other take out the invitation, respectfully sent to their own hands, founder is also squinting. Of course, he understood why Shen Wenbin was trying to woo him. Although founder''s tour is anonymous. But when he made a hotel reservation, he went through the palace palace, and he ordered the presidential suite. These news are not confidential information. As long as you can find out, you can guess that Founder is absolutely an important person in the palace. Fang Zheng of the Shen family in Suzhou and Hangzhou had never heard of it. He thought it was a top-ranking local snake. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight against the imperial palace. They were afraid that they would find their own way to find bad luck, so they took the lead and sent an invitation to show their respect I guess I also want to have a relationship with the people in the palace. "That is to say, then Fang will disturb." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took the invitation, turned it over, and then put it into his arms. Seeing this scene, Shen Wenbin''s face showed a few smiles. "Well, when the time is up, we''ll meet the adults again." With these words, Shen Wenbin immediately know the exit, obviously still quite know how to behave. Well This is also nonsense. If someone is sent to show off in front of the residents of the presidential suite, it''s not to smash the scene. After that, founder also called the shopkeeper during the meal and asked about the Shen family in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Only then did he know that the other party started from shipping, and now he is also a big man in the transportation industry in Suzhou and Hangzhou. The old man, who was 80 years old this year, was also a famous chivalrous man in Suzhou and Hangzhou when he was young. He was eager for justice and good reputation among the people. This time, they celebrated their 80th birthday and held a hundred family banquets with their neighbors. It''s a lively celebration in Hangzhou. After dinner, founder did not mean to visit Hangzhou city. Instead, he sat in the "bar" on the second floor and listened to the chat of the drinkers from all over the world. He also inadvertently learned the follow-up content of the MP4 video he watched last night. He heard that the woman reported that she had arrested her husband, but her husband also reported that he had found a robber at home Tut Tut, one is more cruel than the other. Fang Zheng, however, did not celebrate his birthday in the Shen family''s carriage until noon. Naturally, Shen Wenbin accompanied him on the way. Fang Zheng also introduced himself and gave him his name, Fang Zheng. However, Shen Wenbin obviously did not associate this name with the current emperor. This is also a matter of course. You should know that Founder is known as an emperor, just like a stage name. If you say Lu Xun is known by everyone, and if you say Zhou Shuren, then everyone doesn''t know who it is. So even if founder reported his real name, the young man had no impression. When he arrived at the Shen family, Fang Zheng also met the old man Shen, who was said to have celebrated his 80th birthday. He was really a very straightforward man, and he was a bit of a hero. He didn''t have any idea when he saw Fang Zheng coming to celebrate his birthday empty handed. Instead, he welcomed him in with a smile. But for founder, this is not the case. Because as soon as he entered the banquet hall, he saw a few annoying bald people. "Mr. Shen, who are those people?" Founder pretended to be curious on the surface. After sitting down, he asked Shen Wenbin about it. It was obviously not the first time that Shen Wenbin heard someone ask, and he quickly gave a skilled answer. "Mr. Hui Fang, those are the holy monks from the western regions..." "They''re here to celebrate your father''s birthday, too?" "That''s not true. My mother felt very inspired after listening to their lectures, so she invited them to come home. It happened to be my father''s 80th birthday, and he was on the table "Oh, I see."Founder nodded, and then did not do more words, just smiling at the baldness of that table. In fact, he has begun to think about when and where to kill these damned heretics. For founder, there is no reason to kill Buddhists. On the contrary, there is only reason to let them live. However, I didn''t expect that these heretics had infiltrated here. Looking at the monks who closed their eyes and chanted sutras on the table, fangzheng''s eyes were slightly cold. During this period of time, he was busy climbing the science and technology tree, but he forgot that there was a very disgusting religious victory method in civilization. As founder strictly stipulated that those who joined the imperial court should not be allowed to enter the church or engage in business, he forgot this But what''s so great about the religious victory law? Eat my nuke and wash the ground! After that, more and more people attended the banquet, while others obviously noticed the existence of the monks at this table. From time to time, some people would ask about their origins. As for the bald donkeys, they sat there silent and reserved, just like the green tea whores. They wanted to hang the man on the hook. On the surface, they had to look like little sheep, showing that they were very pure You are very kind. Don''t bully me. Actually, it''s black and smelly inside. The whole process of birthday celebration went smoothly. Mr. Shen, a member of the world, didn''t like the politeness. He was very happy to hear the guests come to celebrate his birthday. Soon after, when it was just dark, the Nanman song and dance troupe appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this song and dance troupe of different shapes and colors, people also opened their eyes and watched it curiously. And founder is also sitting on one side, holding a glass, looking at the front of the dance troupe, laughing and speechless. The reason why he accepted Shen Wenbin''s invitation was that he wanted to take a closer look at the song and dance troupe and see where the evil spirit came from. Soon, the Nanman song and dance troupe began to perform again under the public''s attention. Perhaps it was because the birthday star this time was a person from the Jianghu. What they performed was not the love story between you and me before, but a drama similar to fighting a dragon. Of course, there is no dragon or shrem here. It mainly tells the story of a southern barbarian hero fighting with a local mythical monster. At the beginning, singing and dancing were normal. However, founder soon found that the evil spirit that had been hidden was beginning to spread. What''s going on? Is it true that this song and dance troupe was only disguised in the restaurant before, but now it shows its true face? Of course, it''s not like that. The reason for the leakage of evil spirit It''s the donkeys. Fang Zheng turned his head and glanced at the donkeys. He saw that they were still sitting in the same place, hands together, head down and muttering to themselves. Others don''t know what they are doing, but Fang Zheng can clearly feel that these monks are chanting scriptures, and they are also scriptures specifically for monsters "Dong Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong The Nanman song and dance troupe here seems to realize that the situation is not right. Their drums are more and more rapid and their dancing is more and more intense. They tried to use this method to fight against the scriptures of those monks. Unfortunately, the scriptures of those monks seemed to restrain the demons of these monsters. Soon, Fang Zheng saw that some people in these southern folk dance troupes could not support them. "Hum." Seeing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes were cold. Then he stretched out his hand and flicked it on the glass. "Ding -" the sound was almost inaudible in the banquet hall. However, it was like a heavy hammer, which directly fell into the hearts of the monks and instantly disturbed their singing!! At this moment, I saw the monks'' bodies tremble slightly, and then their faces turned pale, but they were a little bit of Taoist, but their faces turned white, and then they returned to normal in an instant. Even so, they did not dare to chant any more. They just lowered their heads and pretended to be dead, as if nothing had happened. The Nanman singing and dancing troupe on the other side immediately resumed its normal form after losing the suppression of loathsome donkeys. Soon, fangzheng felt that the evil spirit was disappearing again, and it didn''t take long to disappear again. After that, amidst the cheering applause of all the people, Nanman song and dance troupe finished the performance perfectly, and then left quickly. Of course, they can''t just perform this scene. According to the Shen family''s idea, the old man''s 80th birthday should be happy with the people. Next, the Nanman song and Dance Troupe will perform everywhere in Hangzhou Of course, it''s all from the Shen family. However, just as the Nanman song and dance troupe was about to leave, the monks wanted to stand up. But before they had time to do it, an invisible force came down from the sky and put them back on the chair. The Nanman song and dance troupe seemed to be aware of the danger. Fang Zheng saw that the leader of them looked at the monks with a little uneasiness, and then quickly led the others to leave the banquet venue. And those monks are staring at the direction of Nanman song and dance troupe, it is a pity. Does this troupe have anything to do with those bald donkeys?See here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. So it''s interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 At the end of the birthday party, the strange pressure on the monks disappeared quietly. Then the monks hurried to find an excuse to leave the banquet hall. However, when they came to the street, the Nanman song and dance troupe had disappeared. "Master, the devil has escaped!" A younger monk said, while the older monk put his hands together. "Amitabha..." For these monks, their luck is quite bad. They come from the Buddhist kingdom of the western regions. This time they come to Dahan, of course, to preach. Of course, another reason for these monks to come here is to learn that there is a very magical technology, which can print text on a large scale. For Buddhists, the Sutra is also an important part of the dissemination of doctrine, so they traveled a long distance to come here. Of course, for these monks, they don''t have the concept of purchase. They originally hoped to follow the upper class route like other places. They would talk to the officials and nobles here about scriptures and Taoism, and guide them to follow the Buddha''s path and "realize their fate". However, to the surprise of these monks, they encountered unexpected difficulties when they came here. First of all, their idea of taking the upper class line simply did not work, because the law of the Han Dynasty stipulated that no member of the public cabinet should believe in religion. So when those officials heard that they wanted to talk to themselves about things like the Buddha, they turned them away. Although they want to preach for the people in the streets, they will be driven away by the city management, because according to the law, religious people can only preach in designated places after applying, and they are not allowed to spread religion in public places. So they had no choice but to apply. However, they were told that they didn''t meet the requirements, because they needed a "unit address" to apply for religious preaching and cultivation. These monks who traveled all over the world didn''t even have a place to live. Where did they get a unit. For the first time, the monks felt so desperate. They can''t figure out why this country seems to be so strict with religion. They are treated with courtesy in other places. Moreover, this is not only from the upper class, but also from the common people. Most people are not interested in these monks'' preaching, and even occasionally ask some embarrassing questions In response, Fang Zheng said, are you faking the one hundred years of universal literacy in compulsory education? Materialist dialectics is the most useful way to deal with the religious sophistry of you idiots. If you want to preach, you can''t even convince the preacher to pass a fart? Maybe it''s the road of heaven and no man. The monks had an unexpected communication with Mr. Shen''s wife, and the old lady was obviously very interested in what they said about Buddhism. So they also took advantage of the time to get closer to each other and put forward the hope that they could borrow a place to preach for the public. However, the monks were then told in despair that all the land in Dahan belonged to the state, and no one was allowed to change the use of the land without authorization. If you want to apply, you have to run the procedure yourself At this moment, these monks are really desperate. They deeply feel how difficult it is to "prove that your father is your father" -- only formal religious institutions can apply for lecturing, and formal religious institutions need to provide legal proof to prove their identity, and legal proof requires that you have your own religious land to apply, and only formal religious institutions can apply Only in this way can the organization be qualified to apply for religious land change At this moment, the monks felt some indescribable malice from the dark They even wanted to build one in the old forest, but they were told once again that it would be illegal to demolish any building without permission This country is too harsh! In the eyes of these monks, this harsh country is hell! However, the more so, the more firmly they have the belief that people in this country should believe in Buddhism. They also have magic power. Naturally, they see the hell divided by founder. In their view, this is the eighteen levels of hell that the Buddha said, but there is no paradise to go to heaven. This also makes these monks make up their mind to rescue the people of this country from the sea of suffering, so that they can go to the paradise and the paradise in the west to feel the mercy of Buddha! Fortunately, Fang Zheng didn''t hear this, otherwise he would go to the West and burn the Tathagata to death. Anyway, he burned many gods and Buddhas in the sky, and it''s not bad to have another one. Of course, it seems only a matter of time. Today, when they saw the Nanman song and dance troupe at the birthday party of master Shen, the monks thought that the time had come. Although these Nanman monsters have a unique way to hide their evil spirit, they have a good way to kill demons and demons. Naturally, they immediately see through each other''s disguise. Originally, the monks thought this was a good opportunity. Although they didn''t know why these monsters came here, they were obviously bad, so they also tried to force each other to show their boundless power and suppress them. At the same time, they also showed the great deeds of Buddha to others.But it was stopped. It''s quiet. At that time, everyone felt a powerful pressure which was almost comparable to that of Buddha. However, unlike Buddha, this pressure was so overbearing that they could not resist it at all. Fortunately, the other party didn''t plan to do anything to them, and disappeared after Nanman dance group left. It seems that in this country, it''s more difficult to pass on the Dharma and preach the Scriptures than you think. Although the head monk didn''t say anything, it''s hard to understand. He should have warned them before. I don''t know why, but It seems that the situation is more dangerous than I think. Fang Zheng didn''t care about the ideas of these monks. Just as these monks encountered, when designing the system, Fang Zheng deliberately added various restrictions on the religious level. These restrictions are only a small trouble for the local religion, but are difficult for any foreign missionaries to ascend to heaven, which is basically the same as the dead cycle of procedural logic. Although cultural exchange is necessary, the religious side is adopting a completely closed door policy. After all, in his view, no matter what foreign religions, there is no need to come to this land to take root. What these monks have done has not yet stepped on the bottom line of founder, so they will not take care of it. It doesn''t matter if you step on it, because at that time founder will directly launch the doomsday war against the Western gods. After all, all the missionary idiots are little brothers. After killing the eldest brother, it''s not the weather, is it? At this time, the Nanman song and dance troupe, which had escaped the disaster, returned to its own residence. "I didn''t expect that group of bald people would come here!" The man at the head hit the table hard and gave out a dull hum. "I thought I had escaped them!" "But didn''t someone help us? It means that we are safe in this country. " Another woman with bronze skin, wearing a bikini, said uneasily. "It''s said that Dahan is a very open country to monsters, but we are foreign monsters after all..." "But, commander, are we going to hide like this all the time?" At this time, as a pet in the song and dance troupe, the peacock suddenly opens its mouth and spews out words. Obviously, this song and dance troupe is not ordinary. "Anyway, that''s all we have to do..." The following monsters were discussing, but they didn''t find the square above. At the moment, Fang Zheng knew more or less the origin of these monsters from what they said. They seemed to be the monsters who originally came from the southern barbarians. Because of the religion of those bald donkeys, they went to seek refuge in the Han Dynasty. However, because these monsters are wild after all, they didn''t know that the monsters on the Han side had already formed a standardized management, so they still wanted to follow the rules of wild monsters Live in the crowd. However, at this time, the other side suddenly changed the subject. "But is it really OK to go on like this? I know that Heijiao has attracted a lot of monsters now. He says he wants to build a kingdom of demons, and he plans to fight against the big man If it turns into a battlefield, isn''t it worse? " However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw that the faces of the people around him suddenly changed, which made him a little confused. Before waiting for the man to think about anything, founder''s voice came quietly from behind him. "I''m very interested in this news. Can you tell me more about it?" "Who is it?" Obviously, the man is also a monster. At the moment when he hears founder''s voice, he immediately jumps up and unfolds his hands in the air. Then he sees that his whole body quickly turns into a huge white tiger. Next moment, it seems to be patted by a transparent giant hand and falls directly to the ground. With a "bang", he lies on the ground. In fact, not only he, but almost all the members of Nanman song and dance troupe fell down under the pressure of Founder Long Wei, with only one exception. "You''re the boss behind this troupe." Fang Zheng holds his arms and looks at the girl standing in front of him. She looks about fifteen or sixteen years old. She is dressed in ordinary Nanman clothes, and her skin is brown. She looks no different from the bear child in the countryside, who always likes to run around in the fields. However, under the suppression of Founder Long Wei, only she can still stand here, which is enough to explain the problem. When she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl was smiling. "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. I really deserve to be a monster of a great man. I admire you." "Old man..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes twitched slightly. Miss, are you the legendary Tianshan TongLao? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 "You are the expert who helped you before." Looking at Fang Zheng, she asked. And founder is a smile. "It doesn''t matter. What matters is what you said before If you don''t mind, can you tell me in detail? " "Is it about the big man being watched by monsters?" "Yes, it''s also very interesting for me. If you don''t mind, just let me know." "Not bad." Perhaps it is to realize that no one is strong in the form, the girl in front of her is silent for a moment, and then says with that kind of old-fashioned tone. "You are my life-saving benefactor. Since you have a life, I have nothing to hide." Said here, the girl''s eyes flashed a touch of cold chill. "You should have seen the guys who tried to expose us before." "Missionaries from outside, of course. What''s their problem?" "They are not ordinary missionaries, but the running dogs of evil spirits." "Oh Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Tell me more about it." According to this "Tianshan TongLao," this cult from the western regions has eaten into many countries. Originally, in their country and land, the life between people and monsters was not harmonious, but it was not particularly tense. But one day, these missionaries holding the banner of "supreme Buddha" suddenly appeared, began to preach the doctrine, and helped the people there expel monsters and demons. At the beginning, these monsters simply regarded each other as a universal practitioner, but as a "Tianshan TongLao" who had lived for many years and had opened up her mind, they found that there were some hidden problems. As an ancient monster born in Honghuang, she is acutely aware that what these monks call "Vajra mana" is not normal. After investigation, "Tianshan TongLao" found that the so-called "boundless mana" used by these monks was actually the power of a big demon! "Monster?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows. "Do you mean that all the gods and Buddhas that the group of bald donkeys claimed are actually monsters?" "Yes, I once witnessed the so-called Buddha''s coming. At that time, after the big demon came, he was only illuminated by the spiritual light. The man who was angry before suddenly began to cry, and then confessed what he had done, and then said that he wanted to escape for atonement Although Laoshen does not mean that human beings will not change, after all, Laoshen has lived in this world for a long time, and human beings are more changeable. But in any case, it will not change immediately. Although the monks said that it was Buddha''s enlightenment, in my opinion, it was nothing more than.... " "Brainwashing..." Fang Zheng touched his chin and nodded his head. He didn''t think much about it when he was in the world of immortal sword before, but now when you think about it carefully, those so-called enlightening epiphany are all brainwashing and mental manipulation. "Besides, I have also found their secret plot. Have you ever heard those monks preach their Buddhism?" "You mean reincarnation "Yes, I''ve always been curious. No matter we monsters or human beings, our souls will return to heaven and earth after death. How can we say reincarnation? It is even more illusory to say that we can do good deeds and accumulate virtue in the afterlife. Why did the great demon so deliberately cheat mortals? It really puzzled me. You should also know that our demon clan is born from the aura of heaven and earth. The incense in the world is harmful and useless to us. We will never want such things. " "I understand that." Founder nodded his head in recognition. All the demons in this world are born after their intelligence has been opened, and what they absorb is the aura between heaven and earth, not the incense in the world. The reason is very simple. The incense in the world has the will of human beings. After all, human beings usually pray for Buddha when they have something to do. For example, they hope to buy lottery tickets to make a lot of money, and they hope to be able to go to high school smoothly. These miscellaneous wills are highly toxic to the demon clan. Because the demons cultivate the way of self. Once they are confused by other people''s wishes like this, they will become slaves of human desires. So basically, the demon clan will not choose to deal with human''s will. Even if they help, they will do it unconsciously. Anyway, they won''t give you the chance to incense it. If you give it incense, it''s almost like killing it. Therefore, most of the monsters in this era mastered by founder are somewhat similar to the Taoist meaning of "love to believe or not to go away, don''t disturb me to fly". Therefore, in this world, the only people who collect human''s incense wishes are those who are also born as human beings. For example, the city gods, land officials and judges all over the world were highly respected mortals before they died. After they died, they were named as officials in the underworld. Generally, these people came to receive the incense wishes of the believers.So if the Buddha is a big demon, as Tianshan TongLao said, it would be strange for him to collect incense willpower so much. It''s kind of like a drug addict. "Later, I found out that the big demon absorbed the human soul, and those incense willpower were all given to the confused mortals under his command by it!" "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Hearing this, founder immediately frowned, and Tianshan TongLao nodded. "Yes, you probably don''t know that after the big demon bewitches human beings, he will make them become monks, and then these people will continue to offer their aura, and when the aura is exhausted, they will naturally die. It''s just that being a monk is the end of the world among those people, so no one knows that those people have died. Not only that... " Said here, it seems to recall something, Tianshan Tong granny''s face has become ugly. "The big demon still talks nonsense, tempts to join the church, saying that monks don''t do production, don''t marry and have children, in order to cultivate morality and go to bliss for immortality. And it and its servants seduced several countries, which were gradually destroyed under its cover and turned into a dead land. Of course, no one gives birth, no one gets married and has children, and the country is bound to end. Oh, just a few years ago, Fang Zheng did get reports that there were a large number of inexplicable young women entering the border. As a result, many local men enjoyed the harem. Of course, many men were involved in the good ship repair ground and died. What a long time of trouble! If you think about it carefully, all the men are going to become monks. If the young and beautiful girl doesn''t want to live alone, she has to look for a new man elsewhere. "I used to live in the same country. The king of that country listened to the demon man''s words and bewitched the people. He worshiped the Buddha wholeheartedly, and finally led all the ministers to become monks. At that time, the queen was so miserable that she finally announced that she would turn that country into a country with only women "Er..." Is this how the country of daughters in journey to the West came? "But unfortunately, the queen was only a woman after all. In the end, the country was destroyed, the land was destroyed, and the aura was lost. We had to flee all the way north. Then we learned something about the Great Han by chance, so we came here to try to take refuge." "I see..." Fang Zheng nodded after hearing the story of Tian Shan Tong granny. Of course, he understood that Tian Shan Tong granny must have hidden something, but what she said It is worth investigating. In fact, founder really doesn''t know what''s going on in other countries. After all, he has been busy climbing the science and technology tree since he was in power. In founder''s view, climbing to Manhattan is a technological victory, and other religious and diplomatic victories are not worth looking at at at at all. OK! I didn''t expect that so many things happened outside? Originally, I thought that in this era, there is no need to pay more attention outside China Is it true that the great sailing plan will be advanced? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. At least founder hasn''t heard of the birth of Li Huamei. It''s not too late to start the era of great navigation after her birth. But what Tianshan TongLao said is a more urgent reality crisis. "Before, you said that they attacked our country Is there anyone else besides those bald donkeys? " "Of course, I don''t speak in vain." Tianshan mother nodded. "Maybe you don''t know, but in the border area of this country, there have been several disappearances. On the surface, these people seem to be lost in the forest, but in fact, they are all robbed by the big demon, brainwashed, and given Demon power to show their divine power. This is the place where we were before. Fortunately, we met a Suzhou Hangzhou person who came here to purchase goods, and then we successfully got away from that land of right and wrong. " Sure enough, the shopkeeper was beaten by the routine, but Hearing this, a cold glow flashed in founder''s eyes. I dare to make trouble in my territory. Are you really tired of living? "Thank you for telling me." After learning the situation from Tianshan TongLao, Fang Zheng also nodded, then reached out his hand, took out a sign from his arms and threw it to the other party. "In return, this brand will be given to you. You can take this brand and go to the Yinsi here to show it to the City God, who will arrange everything for you next. By the way, the big man is different from other places. As long as the demons here abide by the order, they can live in peace and will not have any influence, so you can rest assured. So Fang said goodbye With these words, Fang Zheng bowed his hand to the crowd. Then the next moment, he stepped back and disappeared completely in the shadow. Until now, the original pressure on others slowly disappeared."Hoo..." The people of the song and dance troupe got up, sighed and looked anxiously at the Tianshan granny. "Is that ok? Tell this to the man... " "I''m old and I don''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. Let him go." Tianshan Tong granny shook her head and looked at the sign in her hand. "Now, we just hope this brand is as useful as he said." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 He wandered around out of curiosity. Unexpectedly, he got unexpected information. For founder, this was also an unexpected gain. Not only that, but also an opportunity "Where is Daji?" Standing on the cliff, founder called in a low voice. Soon, a fox with nine tails and all white body sprang out of the forest not far behind him. Then, with a flash of body, he turned into a woman and saluted founder Yingying. "What can I do for you, your majesty?" The fox in front of them was not the one in Fengshen romance. In fact, it was just the name Fang Zheng gave them after they were demonized in Xiaoyao palace. Of course, it''s founder''s name, so naturally, I don''t care about those who have or don''t have, just all kinds of names. For example, this Nine Tailed Fox has a sister named yuzaoqian by founder You care so much about it, I think it''s easy to remember, right? It''s none of my business to respect history? "What''s the situation at the border recently?" As the emperor who controlled the land from birth to death, Fang Zheng was the first person in all ages. After all, generally speaking, the power of the mortal world can not be connected with the other world. However, founder not only ruled the human world, but also controlled the underworld and demon world. This is another reason why this country is so prosperous. "Recent border situation Sorry, I don''t seem to have received any special news. " The imperial court is mainly responsible for the border affairs between the mortals, but in the non real world, Fang Zheng gives this task to the demon clan, because the gods like the City God and land in the hell belong to the local foxes, and they can''t leave the area to wander around, so they just have to give it to the monsters who can wander in the mountains and fields. "Well..." "What''s the matter? Your majesty "Well, I met a group of monsters who came to escape and got some interesting news from them..." As he said this, Fang Zheng told Daji what she had said. After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Daji''s face changed slightly. "Is there such a thing?" "The other side is very well concealed, and it has not completely entered our country yet. At present, it is just the extent that it was blown by the edge of the sweeping hurricane. Perhaps because of this, no one else seems to have noticed, and the local gods have no intention of reporting to me. " This is also normal. It''s not that they deceive the superior and the inferior, but that Fang Zheng manages everything every day. As an absolute emperor, he wants to rule all the important affairs of the mortal world, the demon world and the underworld. This kind of foreign missionary, which has not caused any specific loss so far, will not be taken out to annoy him. In fact, if Fang Zheng had not been hostile to Buddhism all along, he would not have noticed that there was something fishy in it. "But your majesty, those monsters may lie." "Of course, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve kept my hand You go there to investigate first, send people to those countries to see the situation, and then... " "And then?" Hearing this, Daji''s eyes brightened. "To wage war? Your majesty "I''m a pacifist." Fang Zheng waved his hand with a smile. "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. You see, if the other party doesn''t come to specifically target us, we won''t do it casually, will we?" "Yes, after all, we are a peaceful and prosperous country." Daji also took a smile, and they looked at each other at the same time. It''s true that founder will not expand casually, and it''s not his intention to launch a war. But as Fang Zheng said, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. Since you attack me, then my counterattack is self-defense. Even if I accidentally swallow you up It''s just over defense. The mouse challenges the elephant and is trampled to death, which is naturally its own problem. Of course, founder didn''t integrate the power of the three parties. After all, there are differences between human beings and demons. Every world has its own rules and order. Therefore, even in foreign wars, unless the demons on the other side fight back, founder won''t use the demons army. Like this time, if the other side comes through the monster, then founder will fight back through the monster. If their hands go up to earth Be ready to taste the power of the army in the era of the industrial revolution. "I see. I''ll send someone to investigate immediately." Like the people of the Han Dynasty, the monsters here seldom leave. After all, the great man himself has a vast land and abundant resources, and has enough space to accommodate most of the monsters. Secondly, as long as he abides by the order and regulations, the monsters here can live a relaxed life. On the other hand, the wild world outside is as resistant to the monsters of the Great Han as the ordinary people. After all, no one knows what spirits there are in those places, and they don''t behave as well as the monsters here. Therefore, generally speaking, few monsters care about things outside the Great Han.But now that founder has given the order, Daji will not ignore it any more. "Well, by the way, I''d like to inquire with the mountain god over there to see if there are any clues, and Daji..." Said here, founder helplessly staring at the woman behind, sighed. "How many times have I told you not to play with Ji Yanran''s appearance? Is it funny to tease me?" "It''s really interesting, sire." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Daji, with Ji Yanran''s appearance, smiles a little, then turns into a young, beautiful and energetic girl. "I thought it would make you happy." "If there''s anything happy, it''s just weird." "Really? But your majesty, why don''t you let the soul of that man turn into the world? If so, we can see each other again. " "Well Hearing Daji''s inquiry, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at her. "Have you seen something else lately?" "Sure enough, your majesty found out." Daji poked out her tongue playfully. "Recently, I bought a book called Sansheng Sanshi, which tells a story about a man''s love affair with a woman. It''s really moving. Although the life span of ordinary people is short, it is because of this that it is interesting... " "Fiction is fiction and reality is reality. Please don''t confuse fiction with reality." Because of the popularity of printing, novels naturally spread. Of course, love stories are the most popular in any era By the way, the world''s novels are very developed, and they have already taken on a posture similar to that of Internet articles in the future. Whether they are monks, monsters or mortals, they can write their own stories. Said here, founder suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his hand, gently stroked Daji''s face. "And You always use other people''s faces. What if I forget what you look like? Such a lovely little fox, it''s not worth it if it''s forgotten... " "Your Majesty, your majesty..." Feeling the sight of Fang Zheng, Daji was flushed at the moment. However, Fang Zheng did not give her any chance to struggle. Instead, he bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss, which was whispered in Daji''s ear. "Don''t be so naughty again, understand?" "Ah It''s.... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Daji nodded in a panic, and then turned away like a frightened rabbit. Looking at Daji''s body shape in a flash, he changed back to Nine Tailed Fox and disappeared. Fang Zheng also laughed and wiped the corner of his mouth. "Little girl, you want to fight me? You''re tens of thousands of years away. " Originally, Fang Zheng thought that this would be stable, so after he handed over the matter to Daji, he made another wobbly turn, and then went directly to the border of Nanman on his own train. However, when he got there, founder found that what he thought was too simple. Fang Zheng first disguised his identity and went to a county government office. Of course, strictly speaking, it''s not disguise. As an emperor of the Han Dynasty, he didn''t want to send himself a 007, a Rambo, a spy, and all of them are genuine, exclusive to the emperor So Fang Zheng went to the county government to investigate as Guoan, and the other party''s answer was that there was nothing wrong here Of course, considering the possibility of deception, Fang Zheng found the local city god after he went out of the county government. As a result, the other party''s speech was also singing and dancing here. There was nothing wrong Moreover, according to the City God, the county did not say that there was any missing case, and no one came to burn incense for it When Daji looked for it, she found that the fox was the same. She went to the mountain to find the mountain god. However, the latter''s answer was still that she had never seen anyone go up the mountain to ask for help. In short, it was still a sentence - nothing happened. "Your Majesty, are those monsters deceiving you? There''s nothing wrong here. " After a turn, there was no harvest, which made the Nine Tailed Fox quite unhappy. Fang Zheng thought for a moment and waved his hand. "No, let''s see the situation first. I don''t think that Tianshan TongLao would cheat me so easily. There must be something wrong with this matter that we didn''t notice Have all your foreign agents been sent out? " "If it''s sent out, it will pay off in the next few days." In order to confirm the authenticity of the information provided by the Tianshan TongLao, founder naturally has to investigate not only the situation in China, but also the situation in the southern barbarians and the western regions, to see if they are really spirited down and the mountains and waters collapse. This is the law of nature and cannot be concealed. As long as we can find evidence, we can at least prove part of the truth. They just sat in the tea shop, drinking tea while passing the time. At this time, a few rural men came over. They sat down on the tea table not far away, asked for tea, and then wiped their sweat. Looking at these rude people, Daji was obviously upset. She pulled Fangzheng''s sleeve and motioned them to leave. However, at this time, those people began to chat."Well, it''s really hot..." "Yeah, yeah, I feel like I''m dying..." "Ha, speaking of this, do you remember aunt Han at the head of the village? A few days ago, it seems that she just went to work in the field and then passed out. I heard that she is not well now? Ah, when you are old, you can enjoy the happiness at home. Why do you go out to suffer "The old man is so busy that he has to suffer his eldest brother. As soon as aunt Han falls down, she can''t tell how much the medicine cost has been spent. " " Hey, hey, you''re wrong. " "What''s the matter?" "Aunt Han, I saw her yesterday. She is in good spirits." "It''s impossible. The old lady in her seventies and eighties fell down from the field. The thief fell down miserably. I heard from the doctor that her leg was broken and she couldn''t pick it up!" "I''ll tell you..." Here, the farmer in the middle lowered his voice. "I heard from the elder Han family. He said that when he went hunting in the mountains this time, he met a fairy!" Hearing this, founder immediately stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 "What''s the matter? Your majesty Seeing that Fang Zheng stopped, Daji also stopped in a hurry. Then she frowned and glanced at the farmers. And at this time, those farmers are obviously high up, continue to say. "I heard that boss Han went hunting in the mountains, and then met a deer. The deer was very strange. Seeing that boss Han didn''t run, he stood there staring at him. This surprised boss Han. However, just when he was going to kill the deer, the deer said that boss Han had killed too much in his life, which was against the harmony of heaven. That''s why his mother had an accident. This scared boss Han a lot... " "What a mess..." Hearing this, Daji frowned. What the other party said didn''t make sense to them at all. Boss Han was supposed to be a hunter. He went hunting in the mountains every day to make a living. According to this kind of brain damage logic, wouldn''t their carnivores be dead? There are also those who kill pigs, cattle and sheep. According to this logic, there are countless creatures who died under their hands. Does it need the whole family to explode? Human beings always use their own values to trap animals, but in fact, animals don''t care about the bullshit in your mind. The law of the jungle is a matter of course. This is the truth in the world. How can it be against harmony? I''m afraid it''s not retarded? Fang Zheng waved his hand and motioned to Daji not to speak. Then he looked at the farmers again and continued to listen to them. "And then?" "Then, of course, Han was scared. He didn''t know what appeared in front of him, so he quickly bowed down and asked for help. When Han raised his head again, the deer disappeared. Then boss Han threw away all his hunting tools, and vowed never to go up the mountain to hunt again, and then down the mountain His mother will be well "That''s it?" Facts have proved that people like to listen to the ups and downs of the story, the opposite farmer obviously does not have the potential of a storyteller, listening to everyone is a burst of speechless. "It doesn''t matter at all." "What can I do? That''s what boss Han told me..." Fang Zheng shook his head and left the teahouse. "Your Majesty, are you interested in this?" "Well." Hearing Daji''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "The familiar means of pyramid selling and the logic of sophistry are quite impressive What''s the name of Han they''re talking about? " Daji raised his hand. Soon, a bird circled down from the sky and landed on Daji''s finger. However, Daji put the bird in his ear and listened for a moment. "Boss Han is really a hunter in waicun, and he is also a very good hunter. But recently, he did not go out hunting any more. Instead, he stayed in his room every day to light incense and chant scriptures "Ha ha, I knew that." Fang Zheng laughs. "No meat, either?" Well, yes, it''s said that boss Han used to have no meat, but now he is a vegetarian without meat. " Said here, Daji frowned. "Your Majesty, you said that the Han eldest brother is not a rabbit. What''s the point of being a vegetarian all day?" "Nonsense, if I want to eat, I also hope that I can clean my dinner by myself, and then automatically jump up to my mouth, don''t I?" Fang Zheng snorted coldly, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. If you don''t touch the flesh and blood, it means you don''t touch the blood. If you don''t touch the blood, the soul will be pure. But don''t think it''s a good thing. It''s like the blood in your veins. If you don''t like it, change it into pure water to ensure that you die faster than anyone else. Of course, the corpses that have been treated with pure water remove the bloody smell, so they are delicious, aren''t they? "Do you want me to send someone to bring that elder Han?" "No, it''s not good..." Well, that''s right Thinking of this, founder''s eyes brightened. "I have a way!" It''s just deceiving people. If you can, I won''t? Who is Lao Tzu? Game planning? What is game planning? Well, you can''t fool the players with the DOM screen and say it''s the official game content. What''s the planning? Can face not change color, heart does not jump the game "Daji!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and Daji immediately came to him. Then Fang Zheng lowered his head and whispered in Daji''s ear. "You go to..." First of all And then In the end Do you understand? " "No problem, but your majesty, how useful is that?""Hehe, he''s in grade one, I''m in grade 15. I''ll see if those bastards dare to show up, if they dare..." Said here, founder grinned and showed a ferocious smile. "Don''t blame me for being rude." On this day, the rainstorm poured down. Under the rainstorm, even the cicada in the book are very weak. Even the people who used to work now mostly return to their houses to escape the rainstorm. However, on this path, a young scholar in a green shirt is walking forward step by step. He is carrying a Book basket and sweating. Finally, the young man seems to be unable to stand the storm and has to take shelter in the shade of the trees nearby. At this time, a voice came from behind him. "Ah, that young man, come here to avoid the rain." The young scholar turned his head and saw a farmer''s house not far away was opening the door. An old woman waved to him in the door. Without hesitation, the young scholar quickly got up and went to the door of the other party, then bowed. "Thank you, mother-in-law." "Oh, don''t be so polite. Come in, come in." The old woman quickly pulled the young scholar into the room and closed the door. "Come on, your clothes are all wet. Take them to the fire and bake them." "Oh, thank you very much. I''m sorry to disturb you..." The young man quickly took off his robe, put it by the fire and sat down himself. At this time, the old man also hastily served a cup of hot tea. "Come on, it must be very cold. Ah, how can you go out in this weather as a young student?" "Ha ha ha, I don''t know much about this..." "The morning glow doesn''t go out, and the evening glow travels thousands of miles. Young man, you still need to remember more and have a long heart." "Ah, yes, thank you for your advice." The young scholar rubbed his hands and nodded to the old man with a smile. However, when he saw the old man''s face clearly, the young scholar was stunned for a moment, and then he regained his smile after a while. Although the young scholar was only for a moment, the old man was not dazed and naturally noticed it. But the other side did not say, she naturally did not ask, laughing to the young scholar served tea and some snacks to entertain the guests, also did not say anything else. In this process, the old man found that the young scholar looked at himself again and again. It was not that kind of ill intentioned look, but like what he found, it was hard to say. This made the old man more or less uneasy. She felt that everything was normal and there was no problem. So the old man thought about it for a while, then he looked at the young scholar with a smile on his face. "This scholar, is there something wrong with my old lady?" "Why?" In the face of the old man''s inquiry, the young scholar was obviously surprised and quickly waved his hand. "No, that..." Sorry, old man, I didn''t mean to offend... " "Ha ha, it''s OK, but you''ve been looking at me just now Is there something wrong? " "This..." Hearing this, the young scholar hesitated for a moment, then suddenly sighed and looked at the old man. "That..." Old man, don''t be upset when I say that Are you What happened? " "Suffering?" In the face of the young scholar''s inquiry, the old man was stunned, and then nodded. "Yes, I fell and broke my leg when I went down to the field some time ago. I have been resting in bed for a long time..." "Oh, yes..." The young scholar nodded silently, and then did not speak, as if he did not intend to continue this topic. But the old man obviously won''t end up like this. "What do I say about posterity?" "Ah This... " Hearing the old man''s inquiry, the young man sighed a little, and then he looked at the old man as if determined. "I''ll tell you the truth, old man. I saw you haunted by evil spirits just now I think you must have hit the demon recently "Hit the demon?" "Yes, this I have learned some knowledge from my master, so I can see that Old man, you still have an evil spirit lingering on you. " "How can there be monsters?" Hearing this, the old man stood up in fright, and the young scholar also quickly stretched out his hand. "Don''t worry, old man. Don''t worry. Tell me about Has anything strange happened? " "You have to say strange things..." Here, the old man hesitated a little, then looked at the back room and lowered his voice. "There are some strange things. Let me tell you something. The eldest son of our family went hunting in the mountains a few days ago, but after he came back, he didn''t know what he was mad about. He said he would never be a hunter again, and he threw away all the belongings left by his father. Ah, and now he only eats rice and vegetables all day, and doesn''t go out at all. He locks himself in his room every day, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. Ah I''m also worried about this old lady. You say Younger generation, is this a hit demon? ""This..." The young scholar looked puzzled. "Well I''m not sure But if I can, I''d like to meet your son. What do you think? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Naturally, this young scholar is founder. He came here to find the bad luck of those bald donkeys. However, founder has a better way than Daji, that is to mobilize the masses and go deep into the masses. No matter how harmless Buddhism is to human beings and animals, it can not change the fact that it is an anti social and anti human cult. Monks are not allowed to get married. For the average person, can this be tolerated? Especially for families like the old man, Fang Zheng just asked about it by drinking tea. The old man gave birth to a son and two daughters. Now that both daughters are married, he is counting on the son to get married and have children to carry on the family line to support the old man. You want him to become a monk? Fang Zheng felt that if she didn''t have to do it by herself, she would take the broom to find the Tathagata. She would never give up if she didn''t wrap up the Tathagata. Ah, the Chinese people are just so good, simple and traditional, and the gods that can bring benefits are worth worshiping. How can anyone believe such things that make others lose their children and grandchildren? Right. Fang Zheng has long had experience in fighting Buddhism in the Xianjian world. He knows that these bald donkeys like to fool people with all kinds of fallacies and heresies. However, Fang Zheng has seized on one point of attack, that is, the basic tenets of Buddhism are anti human, anti social and anti moral, belong to three anti five poisons, and the essence is to destroy human beings and harm the world. What? You say Buddhism teaches people to be good? Don''t listen to the monks. You say Buddhism wants all beings to be equal? Don''t listen to the monks. You say Buddhism pursues great fullness? Don''t listen to the monks. Anyway, no matter what you say, the essence of your doctrine is anti human, don''t you dare say it? According to founder''s experience, when we disagree with Buddhist doctrines, we should never talk about such empty words as spirit, soul and soul. Let''s talk about material wealth, human''s right to survival, reproduction and basic social values. As long as those guys in the clouds are all drawn to the actual social level, they are a group of weak dregs. They can easily settle the group of baldness with brilliant tongue. After all, the relationship between material civilization and spiritual civilization is complementary and inseparable. Material civilization is the basis of the formation and development of spiritual civilization, which provides spiritual power and intellectual support for the development of material civilization. Therefore, promoting the coordinated development of material civilization and spiritual civilization is the main force. Buddhism, which only pays attention to spirit and has a weak material foundation, should be finished sooner or later. Therefore, the reason why the science and technology of the late Chinese civilization stagnated and did not catch up with the trend of the industrial revolution is that Buddhism was highly praised in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which weakened the construction and support of material civilization. If you look at the development of all kinds of material civilization during the Warring States period, even before founder passed through, this level of science and technology is ahead of Europe for hundreds of years. As a result, as soon as Buddhism invaded, it immediately went down. And throughout the world, any country that has been polluted by Buddhism has made progress in the science and technology tree? Basically, are not all backward agricultural societies? So Buddhism brings disaster to the country and the people for no reason. Although Catholicism is also not a good thing, but at least others are aggressive and enhance themselves by plundering others. No matter how many people are killed in the name of God or in the name of Christ, at least the colony has been established, the money has been earned, the wealth has begun to circulate, and the material facilities have been improved as a result. It is self-interest at least at the expense of others. However, Buddhism is a typical example of harming others and being disadvantageous. Apart from the spiritual satisfaction of the parties themselves, everything else is equal to losing. Without the development of material technology, and without paying attention to the circulation of wealth, Buddhism is not even as good as drugs. At least the drug addict is on top and can set a world record. But you can''t be an Olympic champion if you believe in Buddhism, can you? From this point of view, Buddhism is basically a cancer in the world, wantonly absorb nutrition to strengthen itself, weaken the host, and finally drag the host to die together. For such a cult, it is better to die early and surpass life early. After that, the old man invited Fang Zheng to stay for dinner, and Fang Zheng naturally agreed. Then at the dinner table, Fang Zheng also saw the rumored "boss Han". At the moment, he had shaved his head and was dressed in plain clothes. The whole person bowed his head and said nothing. When he saw Fang Zheng, an outsider who suddenly appeared in his own home, he was not surprised, angry or sad. Just put your hands together and salute Fangzheng. It looks like being brainwashed by the MLM organization. Then it was still calm. Three people didn''t speak at dinner, and the table was a little cold. But in the end, there was a small problem. Perhaps because he felt sorry for his son, the old man put a piece of meat into Han''s bowl. However, when Han saw the meat, he immediately put down his chopsticks and put his hands together to say "Amitabha.". "Son, you can''t do without meat." Looking at his son like this, the old man also showed a sad expression."It''s been a long time. You just eat rice and vegetables instead of meat. How can you have strength?" However, in the face of the old man''s words, Han still did not speak, just kept his mouth closed and bowed his head to chant scriptures. This is also the usual method used by those bald donkeys. Once they feel that they can''t make sense of it, they pretend to be deaf and dumb. Well, from this point of view, these bald donkeys are similar to the online gangsters. They keep talking about the advantages, but they can''t see anything about the disadvantages. Old double standard. If you change founder, even if he dissuades you as an outsider, it doesn''t work. However, founder knows how to keep these guys from pretending to be deaf and dumb. So he gave a sneer in his heart, then looked at the old man and said. "Old man, I see this elder brother''s appearance It''s evil "Amitabha!" At this moment, boss Han could not help but speak. He raised his head and looked at Fangzheng, his eyes shining. "Benefactor, don''t speak in vain." Ha ha, I know. Looking at boss Han''s reaction, Fang Zheng sneers in his heart. Don''t worry about how devout those crazy believers are. The best way to stab them is to directly accept their beliefs. As long as you get to the point, the corpse will jump out of the coffin. So Fang Zheng didn''t look at Han at all, but looked at the old man and went on. "Old man, did your son encounter any evil things? I''ve heard from master that some demons will deliberately confuse mortals and make them change their temperament... " "Ah, young man, is that true?" Hearing this, the old man suddenly became nervous. "It''s true that the child didn''t like this before, but just a dozen days ago, he came down from the mountain like a different person. Not only did he throw away his hunting bow, which his father had left him as a treasure, but also he didn''t eat meat. He ate rice, vegetables and water all day, and didn''t go hunting in the mountains. He didn''t know what he was doing in his room all day "It''s definitely evil, old man. I suggest you invite a Taoist priest to do a ritual to drive away evil..." At the same time, Fang Zheng is also laughing in his heart, looking at the restless boss Han, and he does not forget to add fuel to the old man''s fire. "Yes, yes. Why didn''t I think of it? I''ll go when the rain stops..." "Ma! I''m not a Zhongxie! " See his mother really want to invite people to do things, Han boss finally can''t help but speak. The old man was excited to hear his child speak like a normal person. "Then you say, you are not a Zhongxie, what is it? After you go home, you look like a different person. It''s no use for me, your mother. I have no one to discuss... " "Oh, that''s not true! Mom... " Said here, Han boss hesitated for a moment, finally said. "I''ll tell you straight..."! Here''s the thing.... " Han''s story is similar to that of the farmers, but it''s totally different. Instead of being scared to flee down the mountain, he talks with the deer, who tells him that he has killed too much and is still alive. Only by virtue can he alleviate his sin. If he wants to cure his mother, he has to become a monk and recite scriptures every day. Don''t eat meat, three lessons in the morning, middle and evening everyday All in all, in this way, his mother will recover completely. Otherwise, the evils he committed would be related to his mother again. "And that kind of thing?" After listening to his son''s story, the old man was also shocked. However, at this time, Fang Zheng stepped in. "Old man, there must be something strange about it!" "Why did you say that?" Now the old man is more and more relieved of Fang Zheng. Seeing that she has changed her name, Fang Zheng smiles and looks at elder Han. "First of all, I don''t think it''s right to listen to elder brother Han. Brother Han, you are the most famous hunter here, but you are not the only hunter with your skills in all the places. Have any of the other hunters ever experienced such a thing? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, boss Han was stunned. It''s true that he is a very good hunter, but it''s not that he is invincible. Of course, boss Han knows that there are similar hunters around here, and they often catch more prey than who or whose prey is more valuable. However, it seems that these things only happen to one person, those people seem to have nothing to do! Boss Han still remembers that one of his companions had children a few days ago, and now the three members of the family are living happily. Huh? If you think about it Why are you so miserable? "What''s more, what elder brother Han said is very strange. Why can''t the old man''s legs be cured before, but you can go to worship this Buddha and get rid of it all at once? Don''t you think it''s weird? It''s just like waiting for brother han to change his mind! ""This..." Hearing this, boss Han and his mother also look at each other. Although they are farmers with little knowledge, they are not stupid. Listening to Fang Zheng''s analysis, they also think that there is something wrong with them. "So, brother, you mean..." "I''m still saying that." In the face of boss Han''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "I think elder brother Han, you must be in evil." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 In fact, everything in the world depends on how you interpret it. Originally, in the eyes of boss Han, the mysterious immortal is to save himself and his mother from the existence of the sea of suffering. As long as we do according to its words, then we can ensure the safety of his mother all her life. But according to founder, it''s a different story. In modern terms, it is This boss Han has been beaten by routine! "Zhongxie..." Me "Yes, I doubt whether the accident before your father''s death was an accident. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Just after your father broke his leg, you went up the mountain and met that strange guy. In that case, why didn''t it appear before that to warn you? Instead of waiting for your mother to break her leg? Don''t you think it''s strange? " "This..." Boss Han didn''t pay attention to it before. Now, listening to Fang Zheng''s words, I really find that there are many doubts. Looking at Han''s face, Fang Zheng is also laughing inside. This is the difference between Taoism and Buddhism. Taoism has similar guidelines. It''s just that people put the ugly words in front of them, such as "if you want to enter our Mountain Gate, you have to break through many difficulties. When you get to a certain place at a certain time, you can achieve it or not.". But Buddhism is "don''t hate, don''t grieve, everything you have experienced before is your cause and effect, you should have this disaster, if you can see through, you will have Buddha nature..." At first glance, there seems to be no difference between the two, but there is still an essential distinction. The attitude of Taoism will make you psychologically prepared for everything that will happen later. After all, that''s what people say, so you will definitely have an idea about anything you encounter on the road. But Buddhism is different. Like boss Han, they all come to seek relief after suffering. As a result, you told them that what they met was predestined - well, suppose it was predestined, but why didn''t you tell them earlier? As Fang Zheng said, the immortal knew that Han''s mother was going to break her leg, but there was no warning before. When Han''s mother really broke her leg, she ran out to say that it was retribution, which inevitably gave people a sense of bad intentions, didn''t it? "But, as you said, what is the picture?" At this time, boss Han came back and understood the meaning of Founder''s words. Maybe it was a play directed and performed by the Buddha himself from the beginning to the end. In other words, it was the Buddha who let his mother break her leg and couldn''t cure it. Then he came to find himself and told himself so much nonsense about killing, and then secretly let his mother''s leg heal To cheat yourself to be more committed to it? But what is the picture? This Han boss can''t understand. If the other party really sets a trap on him, then at least he should be targeting his own things. However, he is only a hunter. Although he is more famous among the hunters, he lives a poor life. He doesn''t have much money, and he doesn''t have any valuable antiques and cultural relics at home. What''s the reason for his scheming routine? "It''s hard to say that demons are different from ordinary people. They don''t lust for things like gold and silver. Maybe they take a fancy to something you have, such as soul..." "Ah Hearing this, the old man was also in a hurry to catch his son. Compared with Han, who was still a little confused, the old man obviously believed in Fang Zheng''s words. Otherwise, you can see that the son who had no meat and didn''t like eating meat came back. He ate green vegetables and rice every day and didn''t go out. He was dead all day. That''s to kill his son! "Well, what can we do? As expected, we should invite someone to do the ritual." "Old people don''t have to be in such a hurry." Fang Zheng waved his hand to calm down. "After all, these are just speculations, and elder brother Han should be careful. I remember elder brother Han said before that the deer once told him that as long as he insisted on doing so, his mother would not encounter disaster again?" "Yes, it says so." Han nods. "Is there a problem?" "Yes, this sentence sounds like no problem, but if we turn it around, will it become that if you don''t do as it says, elder brother Han, your father will suffer again?" Hear here, Han boss Leng for a while, then immediately clap table and rise. "Damn, I was threatened by that bastard!" Boss Han is a rude man, but he is not a fool. He goes hunting in the mountains every day. No matter how good his temper is, he seems to have been brainwashed by pyramid schemes before. Of course, he is brainwashed. And now after turning the corner, boss Han immediately knows that he is afraid of being fooled by some monster! This makes him very uncomfortable! I''m not happy! "I''ll go to the city tomorrow and find an expert to do business!"Boss Han is now more and more sober under the anger. The Buddhist scriptures he recited before all told him not to be happy with things, not to be sad with himself, not to think about, not to discuss, not to measure anything, which made him become an idiot. My mind is empty. Now I think of it, he was like a puppet manipulated at that time! So boss Han immediately concluded that this is definitely an evil spirit!! "Don''t worry, brother Han." Looking at boss Han jumping up, Fang Zheng also grabbed him in a hurry. "After all, it''s just speculation, we have no evidence, and the other party is in the dark, we are in the light, you are asking someone to do something, so who is the target?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, boss Han, who was so angry just now, was also dumbfounded. He then remembered that the deer had just said to himself, "if you are predestined to Buddha, you will meet again." but the other party did not say exactly what it was. Now boss Han just wants to find the bad luck of the monster, and he doesn''t know where to find it. "I have an idea." Said here, Fang Zheng hesitated for a while, this just solemnly took out a piece of Fu from the bosom. "This is..." "This was given to me by my master before I left. My master is very good at subduing demons and exorcising demons, so he gave me this talisman to protect me from the threat of demons and ghosts on the road. Now I''ll give it to the old man to protect her. " "Oh, young master, this can''t be used, can''t be used." Hearing this, the old man quickly stood up. "I can''t afford to do this. My old lady is so old that it''s not strange when she will die, but you are still young..." The countryman is still relatively simple. Although Fang Zheng repeatedly persuades him, boss Han and his mother still don''t intend to accept it, so he has no choice but to put forward another suggestion. "I''ve learned some knowledge about this with my master, and I know a little bit about Taoism. In this case, I''d better stay here for a while to accompany you in case something unexpected happens." Naturally, they didn''t feel very good about this, but soon Fang Zheng gave another reason, saying that his trip was to explore around according to master''s order. There is nothing special to do, so it''s nothing to stay here for the time being. And in the founder''s persuasion, the mother and son also agreed to his request. Yes, that''s the real purpose of founder. Now he needs to find a bait to connect with, but it''s not easy to find. The monks themselves are no big deal, and it''s easy to scare them. But it''s different to start from boss Han. It''s just like the police cracking down on pyramid schemes. If you go to investigate the leaders of pyramid schemes, you will surely arouse their vigilance. But if you lurk down from a new person who has just been drawn into the MLM organization, you will not notice it. So in the next few days, Han no longer read scriptures behind closed doors, but began to cultivate vegetables in his own farmland. This year''s hunting season has passed, and because he was bewitched by monsters, he threw away the guy for eating. Now it''s too late to start again. In fact, after the conflict, he also found that he did not take good care of his mother. In fact, Han wanted to give up being a hunter. After all, hunters go up the mountain to hunt every year. What if there is one? I still want to give my mother the end of her life. I can''t give a black hair to a white hair one day. In this way, day after day, and then another day, the result is the afternoon of the third day "Don''t hurry, Dabao. Come and have some watermelon." The old man stood beside the field, smiling and waving to Han, who was working in the field. She is really happy now. Although she used to say that her son was the most famous hunter in the village, the old man would laugh happily. But in fact, every time boss Han goes hunting in the forest, she tosses and turns and can''t sleep, for fear that one day her child won''t come back. If even the corpse is eaten in the capital, it''s really miserable. But now, his son has become more mature and more stable. Before, he said that he wanted to ask him to find a matchmaker to say a wife, which also made the old man quite happy. I just feel that my son has finally grown up. "Come on, mother, I''m so old. Don''t call me a nickname." Hear the old man''s cry, Han boss is also embarrassed to put down the hoe, complained, and then walked toward the field. And at this very moment "Hoo --!" All of a sudden, a strange wind suddenly appeared and swept by. It seemed not big, but the two people felt like they were swept by a hurricane. The old man who was standing in the field was unstable and fell forward!!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 "Mother!" Seeing this scene, Han shouts out in a hurry. However, at this time, a touch of golden light suddenly radiates around the old man, and then the old man slowly falls to the ground. "Mother, are you ok?" At the moment, Han ran to the old man and looked at her with concern. The old man who was still in shock also shook his head at this time. "I''m fine, I''m fine What was that... " However, before the old man''s words were finished, he saw the golden light emerge, and then the amulet that Fang Zheng had given them came out of the old man''s arms, turned into a golden light, and rushed straight to the West. "Mr. Fang? Mr. Fang, is this... " Seeing this scene, they were also surprised. They quickly turned around and looked back. Then they were in the same place. They saw that Fang Zheng had disappeared behind them. I got you! At the same time, founder turned into a strong wind, staring at the evil spirit in front of him. He had guessed before that the other party would not help it. After all, the newly brainwashed MLM organizations like boss Han are not very determined and are quite easy to be shaken. So it''s bound to send someone to stare at it, and if something goes wrong, it will give a response. Now it seems that it is! And the other side is obviously quite alert, and immediately turns around and runs after finding that the situation is not right. Unfortunately, since founder has focused on it, it certainly can''t run away. However, founder found that this evil spirit is really unusual. It''s a bit like the mixture of evil spirit and incense. To put it bluntly, it''s like the offspring of different ethnic groups, similar to the mixed race of black and white. If you use the two ethnic groups of "black" and "white" as the contrast, then the mixed race will be very prominent. But if you only use "human" as the contrast object, you can''t recognize it basically It''s too late. And this breath is also so, it is mixed in the human''s desire incense, and it will not be detected at all. Only when it takes the initiative to react, it will produce a little bit of evil. If it''s not founder, I''m afraid it''s not easy to detect this evil spirit. But for founder now, as long as it finds out, then it can''t run! The evil spirit suddenly crossed the mountains and rivers and came to the nearby deep mountains and forests. However, at this time, several evil spirits suddenly broke out and surrounded the target. In this case, it was obvious that it was not a wise choice to escape, so the evil spirit circled around and then fell to the ground, turning into a nine color deer with white horns. At the same time, the other three evil spirits also roared down and surrounded them. "Don''t go in such a hurry." Nine tail fox appeared from the middle with a smile, staring at the nine color deer in front of him. On her two sides, a huge golden eyed white forehead tiger and a black wolf emerged from the left and right sides, staring at the nine color deer, as if they were trying to catch prey. "May I have it?" The white tiger opened his mouth and growled, while the Nine Tailed Fox wagged its tail. "I advise you not to, your majesty, but I don''t know what it is made of. What if you eat it and eat it? If you go to eat grass one day, you will be laughing "Roar --!" In the face of the Nine Tailed Fox''s ridicule, white tiger is obviously not happy, it roared at the Nine Tailed Fox, at the same time, it turned its attention back to the nine color deer. "Don''t waste your time. Just take this monster and give it to your majesty!" Black wolf obviously doesn''t care about the quarrel between nine tail Fox and white tiger. He just stares at the limbs of nine color deer, thinking about how to bite it off. At the moment, the nine color deer obviously realized that the situation was not good. It suddenly lowered its head, and the pair of white horns sent out dazzling golden brilliance, which suddenly spread and erupted around! "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the three flavors are real fire!" However, these three demons are not fuel-efficient lights. The Nine Tailed Fox opens its mouth and spews out three kinds of real fire. It turns into a revolving fireball and flies forward quickly, hitting the golden light barrier of the nine color deer. At the same time, the white tiger also roared, and then saw a thunder suddenly cut down, turned into a sharp blade and hit the nine color deer. The rolling black wind rose from the ground and swept everything around under the control of the black wolf. In the blink of an eye, the nine color deer was completely surrounded. However, the nine color deer is not easy to be provoked. Seeing this, it screams and radiates golden light. One head rushes to the wind barrier controlled by the black wolf, and then with a scream, the nine color deer tries its best to break a gap and run out. "Want to run?" See here, white tiger angry eyes, and then saw a purple thunder suddenly down, directly split in the nine color deer on the head of the white horn, will directly fly out.See this scene, nine tail fox is also a little angry. "Don''t take it off, your majesty says you want to catch it alive!" "We know to catch alive, but this deer doesn''t know!" White tiger back to accept a, and then a roar, once again jump down, to be hit on the ground nine color deer. "Let me bite off his limbs and see how he runs!" As he said this, the white tiger came to the nine color deer, pressed the struggling deer with one claw, and opened his mouth at the same time, but at this time "Amitabha!" The Buddha''s trumpet sounded like a bell, and then a golden light penetrated the black wind and sand manipulated by the black wolf as if it were the light of the sun, shining straight towards the nine color deer. And the white tiger is not afraid, raised his head and roared, the whole body suddenly burst out of thunder, facing the golden light suddenly hit! "Boom!" The two sides collided, and then the white tiger flew backward and rolled several laps on the ground before stopping. "You idiot!" At this moment nine tail Fox also rushed to the white tiger''s side. "I just learned how to defend thunder, so I want to show off? I''m afraid I''m tired of living. " "Stop talking! I didn''t know that guy would be so powerful! " The white tiger angrily replied, and then looked forward again. At the moment, the golden light has fallen on the side of the nine color deer and turned into an image of wearing a robe and white yarn. It put one hand on the chest, one hand flat, eyes half open and half closed, indifferent looking at the eyes of the three big demons. "Amitabha..." The man sang in a low voice and closed his eyes. "The view of freedom is like the God of freedom. Benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless, and looking back is the end." "So you are the owner of this demon deer?" "Exactly." When asked, the man bowed his head slightly. "I''m Guanyin Bodhisattva. I''m here to help you. Please help me and spare my life." "Despicable man, trying to mess with me, now still want to beg for mercy?" Nine Tailed Fox sneered and stared at Guanyin. "I don''t care whether you are a Bodhisattva or not. I dare to deceive people in the territory of my great Han. I''m afraid I didn''t pay attention to the demons of my great Han." "It''s the poor monk''s lax discipline and sin." Guanyin put his hands together again and lowered his head. "After listening to the poor monk''s sermon for more than 30 years, this deer has become intelligent. This time he went out to preach Dharma for all sentient beings in the world. Although he has some experience, he has a good heart. Please hold high his hand..." "It''s better said than sung." The black wolf gave a cold hum. "This demon does harm to the world, and does harm to mortals to spread evil laws. Do you want us to stop with just a few words? It''s not that easy! " "How about you then?" Hearing this, the Bodhisattva was still not surprised, not happy, not angry, not sad. He just looked at the three demons and asked softly. "It''s very simple. Take it back and leave it to your majesty." Facing the Bodhisattva''s inquiry, the Nine Tailed Fox smiles. "But now We''ve caught a big fish "Boom!" Before the Nine Tailed Fox''s words were heard, he saw a flash of fire coming down from the sky. Fang Zheng emerged from it, holding the dark sword tightly in one hand, whistling through the air and cutting down at Guanyin Bodhisattva! Seeing that the comer was not good, Guanyin was also surprised and quickly stepped back. At the same time, he turned his palm, took out the Yujing bottle and threw it forward. But a few drops of dew flew out of the Yujing bottle, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a mountain torrent and a tsunami like flood. But at the next moment, these tides quickly evaporated before they even had time to touch the initial fire itself. In the blink of an eye, they turned into steam and soared up into thick clouds. At the same time, this Bodhisattva of Guanyin stretched out his hands, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in several different postures. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Looking at the scene before him, Fang Zheng''s heart did not fluctuate. He had a fight with the western world in the world of immortal sword, and he knew the tricks of these Buddhist gods very well. Guanyin can be transformed into 32 incarnations, corresponding to preaching. Many of them are powerful powers, such as Indra, tishitian, Asura, etc., which often appear and are familiar to gamers. However, in the face of a true God, Guanyin Bodhisattva is not an opponent! Seeing guanyinhua''s thirty-two bodies against the enemy, fangzheng did not hesitate to wave his sword. At the next moment, silver white armor and bright red cape reappeared. Then Fang Zheng raised his sword and waved it forward. At the next moment, heaven and earth changed color. The royal city of losrik rises from the ground, and the ring of the black soul is hanging high in the air. One by one, the Flannery Knights of the undead team come out from the shadow, battlefield and death. They hold the big sword, their eyes are scarlet, and the burning flame bursts out from the sword, reflecting the originally dark world into a bright red."Kill him!" With Founder''s order, the undead army set out and rushed to the Bodhisattvas in front of them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Even if the two sides fight, Guanyin Bodhisattva still does not know what the reason is. In his view, it is just a small conflict. The spirit deer under his seat is unstable and caught. It''s natural that there will be reaction from the opposite side. But Guanyin Bodhisattva did not expect that the opposite side would be so rigid, directly up to fight in the dead! It''s like two social organizations. The younger brother crossed the border and went to other places to look for trouble. As a result, he was picked up by the other party in turn. Then the elder brother came forward, hoping that the matter would stop here. But I didn''t expect that the social organization on the opposite side actually took out a long gun to kill your family That''s strange. All right! At the moment, Guanyin Bodhisattva no longer cares about the former nine color deer. If this continues, not only the deer, but also himself will stay here! "Boom --!" Fang Zheng stops and looks at the Guanyin Bodhisattva who has turned into a golden light and flies away towards the West. A smile rises slightly from the corner of his mouth. Good. It worked. Yes, if Fang Zheng wants to, he can kill Guanyin Bodhisattva in an instant. After all, he has the immortal gourd chopping and immortal sword killing array. Not to mention Guanyin Bodhisattva, even if the Tathagata comes in person, he will die. However, founder is not only to eliminate a few small figures like bodhisattvas, he is to uproot the whole Buddhism. If you kill Guanyin Bodhisattva here, it may arouse the other party''s vigilance, so this kind of moderately fierce reaction is good. Founder of course knows that this will not let Xitian stop. On the contrary, they may strengthen their penetration into the mortal world. This is what founder wants to see. After all, the so-called uprooting of Buddhism is not only the elimination of Western Buddhas, but also the complete eradication of their beliefs. To achieve this, it is necessary to send troops to the places infiltrated by Buddhism in the western regions and southern barbarians. But as a peace loving country, the great man will not rush out without reason. But If the other side tries to subvert the big man and create chaos, isn''t that another matter? Fang Zhengdan knows very well that Buddhism is a religion that is very good at utilizing human organizational structure and power. Just like parasites or vines, Buddhism always climbs to the thick trees. If the deceptive ways of using these demons do not work, they will definitely choose to attack the mortals. It may even provoke conflicts between humans and monsters. Of course, they may succeed in other places, but it''s a pity that Fang Zheng rules the three realms of Yin, Yang and Demons here. It can be said that he is absolutely supreme. If Buddhism wants to use his left hand to fight his right hand, it depends on whether founder is willing to cooperate. "From now on, let people make an inspection tour here. In addition, find the mountain god here and ask him what the situation is. If necessary, punish him." Fang Zheng took a look at the nine color deer on the ground. The bad guy had been completely burnt by the knight of the undead team in the previous fengjue. There was no need to care. "Yes, your majesty." "Then please." After giving the order, Fang Zheng turns around and leaves. At the same time, he is also very curious. What will these idiots do next? After all, it is absolutely impossible to say that the other party has made such a big mistake. Don''t scare people with words like Buddha''s mercy. What kind of martial arts do you practice if you are a virgin who doesn''t fight back with your left hand? Anyway, whether you are eaten by wild animals or killed by mountain bandits is your cause and effect? Just be obedient. Why resist? Therefore, on the one hand, it is necessary for the perpetrators to change their evil ways and achieve good results; on the other hand, it is necessary for the victims to admit cause and effect and admit bad luck. Old double standard. Therefore, founder believes that the other side will never give up. So he also wanted to see what reason the bald donkeys wanted to play this interesting game. As expected, just a month later, founder heard an interesting news from the world. "He Shi Bi?" "Yes, Mr. Fang." At the moment, sitting in front of Founder is a swordsman. Of course, he is not well-known, and his strength is third rate. He is a disciple of a famous family. During this period of time, he went down the mountain to practice, and he met founder by accident. They are also companions. From this broken swordsman, founder heard an interesting news. "You know he Shi Bi. It''s said that it''s the jade seal of Ying Zheng, the emperor of the former dynasty, which represents the seal of the supreme son of heaven. Only those who hold this jade seal are qualified to be the common master of the world. But now it is said that the emperor has already lost the imperial jade seal. It is said that when the jade seal reappears, it will appear in the hands of the new ruler of the world... " "Oh..." He Shibi? Do I have this? Fang Zheng thought about it carefully. When he took advantage of the battle of Xiang Yu and Julu, he went straight to Xianyang and accepted the surrender of Qin III. at that time, it seemed that the other party did offer a lot of things, but Fang Zheng was not interested in these things. He basically put them in the treasure house after seeing them. As for the imperial seal What''s the use of this for founder?Can you eat or drink? "Do you believe it?" "Ha ha ha, of course I don''t believe that." Hearing founder''s inquiry, the other side also laughed. "If there were such a thing, the first dynasty would not perish so soon. Besides, when today''s son is reincarnated from heaven and man, and the sun and the moon shine with each other, who would be so stupid to believe that a piece of jade can ascend the throne and become the emperor? It''s ridiculous. However, there is another reason why the news spreads in the river and lake. " "Oh?" "I heard that..." Said here, the mouth broken knight is also low voice, gather to square body front, low voice say. "It''s said that the heshibi contains the supernatural power of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. As long as you can get the heshibi, you can inherit the supernatural power of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty!" "Oh..." That''s right. Generally speaking, people in the Jianghu don''t care about the affairs of the court. On the one hand, they really don''t care. On the other hand, there are more interesting things. What do you say about He Shi Bi unifying the world? Maybe most people in the Wulin will take it as a joke, but if you say he Shi Bi has some magical skill hidden, then they won''t be sleepy! "Besides, it''s said that he Shi Bi and Hubi fairies are beautiful! They went down the mountain to find the young Xiake and talk with them about martial arts, just to find someone who can inherit he Shibi.... " "I see..." When he heard what the broken mouth swordsman said, Fang Zheng''s face was smiling and his heart was filled with MMP. It seems that this rumor should have been spread by those monks. It''s just to shake the legitimacy of their rule. In addition, those women who want to talk about martial arts may also take the opportunity to instill those Buddhist ideas. Sure enough, this group of bald donkeys fell ill at the extraordinary level, and they planned to find a sense of existence in the mortal world again. Hum, when I beat Cihang brothel, I''ll turn it into an official brothel! After inquiring about the news from the broken mouth swordsman, Fang Zheng also made a conscious investigation and found that, as the broken mouth swordsman said, there is such a thing. It''s true that some women go to those famous martial artists to ask about some things and talk about martial arts with them. But these women didn''t use "do you know heshibi?" This is Amway''s way of saying, but through a variety of hints, to show that they do have such a thing, and it does contain magic power, but only those who have virtue live in it. As for whether you have virtue or not - nonsense, anyone who is not a fool will not be stupid enough to admit that he has no talent or virtue! Of course, like all green tea bitches, this beauty won''t judge whether you''re right or not in person. She just chats with you, leaves after saying that, and then appears in some other great Xia''s house a few days later ha-ha. I really know how to play. Obviously, the advantage of this method is that although there is no specific requirement, it does attract the attention of most people in the Jianghu - after all, the more people involved, the more people want to know about it, and then these contents will be spread. Compared with the general court or the people, the Wulin is relatively insensitive to politics, so they may not think of, or care about, the harm of helping to spread this rumor about heshibi. However, for the imperial court, it is impossible for them to fight because of such rumors about he Shibi. In fact, people with normal intelligence will not believe such rumors. Fang Zheng believes that those officials who have gone through the imperial examination and participated in the college entrance examination should be sober at least. If there are people who are not so sober That''s another story. Most of these rumors spread along the southern border. The more Fang Zheng went south, the more detailed information he heard. For example, the broken mouth swordsman only knew about it, but when he arrived at the border, almost eight out of ten guests in the teahouse and restaurant were talking about he Shibi. Of course, these people are not fools. No one will talk about the saying that "those who get heshibi will get the world" in broad daylight, but only about who can get heshibi''s first emperor''s divine skill and how powerful the legendary first emperor''s divine skill is. It has to be said that the brain tonic power of the people has been the same since ancient times. Fang Zheng heard that at last he even had the unreliable rumor that "those who have obtained this and Shi Bi can open up their inner world and become immortals" Of course, Fang Zheng was not idle all the way. It is said that those Hubi fairies were only interested in famous and powerful people. While Fang Zheng was idle all the way, he also brushed off a lot of mountain bandits and bandits, and challenged some sect disciples to brush his reputation. When he went all the way south and arrived in Guiyang, Fang Zheng was also a little famous in Wulin. And his nickname is Mr. Yu Mian! Look, this nickname alone, a sense of handsome come from the shop! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 As an old man who is familiar with martial arts novels, founder certainly knows how to become famous as soon as possible. First of all, you have to have an unusual weapon to be easily remembered. It''s better not to use such weapons as ghost knives and swords. Throughout martial arts novels, eight out of ten famous people in the Wulin use special weapons. Let''s not talk about the Golden Snake sword and dragon slaying sword. It''s too demanding, but the judges'' pens, crutches, flying knives This kind of thing is the most iconic. After all, not everyone can report their own weapon attributes before fighting like Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng. In fact, it''s the same in modern society. Who can look at the attributes when others change their equipment? They must look at the appearance first and then the attributes, right? So appearance is more important than anything. Fang Zheng learned from these predecessors and took a fan as a weapon, which was also a very popular white jade fan. The whole fan is carved out of pure jade and painted with beautiful scenery. It''s extraordinary. If you have the weapon to pull the wind, then the next thing is the battle record. It''s like online games. If you are equipped to pull the wind again, you have to become famous by playing PVP. In this regard, Fang Zheng is not polite. He killed a group of mountain bandits by traveling all the way. Of course, the underworld sects in martial arts novels certainly don''t exist because of the social order of the Great Han. After all, you have to build a mountain gate. Apart from other things, the court must first send people to check the formalities and pay taxes, and also require you to abide by the law. What? You call yourself a gangster? Don''t want to be law-abiding? Don''t want to pay taxes? Come on, big army. In this case, it is impossible for any underworld sect to be successful. However, just as there will be some famous criminals in modern society, there are also some criminals with high martial arts skills in this era of high martial arts. They are either secretive, or the general government has no strength to win. For this kind of person, founder naturally laughs and takes it all away. Not only that, Fang Zheng is merciless to these heinous criminals. He has not only disabled their martial arts, but also made them disabled. Therefore, for many people in the underworld, Fang Zheng is also "notorious". As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread. Fang Zheng is famous for his unique weapon and cruel attitude towards the underworld people in the shortest time. So much so that now almost most people in nanwulin know that there is such a handsome and handsome man with jade face. So, in order to be famous, it is necessary to pretend to be forced and cruel. When Fang Zheng arrived in Guiyang, the annual South Wulin martial arts competition was being held here. Of course, it was the same as the modern chef cooking competition. It was sponsored by the people and watched by the government. Of course, the winner also has prizes, but for founder, these things are obviously not attractive. The reason why he came to attend the nanwulin meeting was for those Hubi fairies. In fact, it should be said that many people who came here this time are like this. It''s said that the Hubi fairy will also participate in the nanwulin conference, which is also natural. After all, the rumors about Hubi fairy are very popular, but only a few people have really seen Hubi fairy, which makes many people curious and interested. At present, it is quite attractive for the majority of melon eaters to have such an opportunity to see how beautiful the legendary Hubi fairy is. When you walk into a restaurant, most of what you hear is about this discussion. "Hey, do you think that Hubi fairy will really attend this martial arts meeting?" "Of course, it''s said by king five of ghost sword himself. He saw the protector at the home of great Xia Li Tianming, the leader of the southern Wulin alliance, and great Xia Li also told Wang five about it." "Hey, that''s interesting. Maybe the prize of this Wulin conference is he Shibi." "You''re lame. I''ll give you that. Do you want it? It''s said that he Shi Bi will win the world. Are you trying to usurp the throne? " "Ha, how could I be so stupid. But it''s not that there is the first emperor''s divine skill in He Shi Bi. I can practice it and give it to the imperial court. Or if I can get that piece of He Shi Bi, I can just give it to the imperial court. Maybe I can change my official position. Even if I can''t, I can''t get some martial arts secrets, can''t I? " "Ha ha ha, people like you can''t get he Shibi." "I''ll just say that..." While listening to the people in the Wulin around him, Fang Zheng was also drinking a small wine with pride. Yes, that''s what most people in the Wulin really think. At present, the Han Dynasty is rich and strong. Even in the most barren places, they can at least have a place to live and have food and clothing. In this case, who wants to revolt, isn''t that brain damage? Ha ha, those bald donkeys think that the big men are the barbarians in the West. They don''t know that the gap between them is not a problem of one or two hundred years However, at this time, only to see around and someone said."By the way, do you know? This time there is a sect called jingnian Chan yuan, which will also attend the Wulin assembly. " "Jingnian temple? Where is that? " "I don''t know. I''ve met those people before. Their clothes are strange, and they are all bald..." "Ha ha ha, that''s really strange." I see. Hearing this, founder put down his glass in silence, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, these bald donkeys are still inflexible. Obviously, they have found that it is very difficult to infiltrate into the Han Dynasty through religious means, so the group turned to save the country and tried to enter the Han Dynasty through the way of Wulin sect. After all, the censorship of Wulin sects is more relaxed than that of religion, and it is easy to get permission. With the practice of this group of Buddhist bald donkeys, they can show that they are a martial arts school of self-cultivation, and then close the door and recite sutras and dharmas inside. After all, the interior of the sect belongs to the category of privacy. As long as you don''t engage in such things as living people''s blood sacrifice, the imperial court can''t control it. He meow, this group of bald donkeys and mice are really the same, there are holes to drill, MMP! Fang Zheng has almost guessed the other party''s purpose, divulges the news that Hubi fairy is going to attend the South Wulin conference, and then draws all the Wulin people''s attention, and lets jingnian Zen appear. As long as jingnian Zen performs well in this martial arts conference, it will certainly be able to brush its reputation. However, since I know, how can you succeed? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his mouth and showed a smile. Wait, this Wulin meeting, I don''t want you to go home crying! However, just as founder had just turned this idea around, suddenly a wine pot came down from the sky and smashed directly on the table in front of him, completely overturning the wine and snacks in front of him. At the same time, there was a roar from behind. "Dare to insult my teacher, I don''t think you are impatient!" Fang Zheng turned his head in silence. He saw several young fighters in white and a man in rags but with a strong body. The latter looks like a woodcutter cutting firewood in the mountains, but with a long stick on his back, he should also be a warrior. At the moment, facing the roar of the white shirted warrior, the ragged man also laughed. "Am I right? It''s stupid for your master to be fooled by that kind of woman. You are the same. It''s not something to be proud of to be fooled by women''s rhetoric. Thanks to you, you''re still decent disciples. Now you look like you''re just as naive as sheep. " "How brave the thief is Hearing this, one of them could not help pulling out his sword. "Let me quickly learn from Liu Tao..." "Shua --!" However, the words did not fall, suddenly a white light flashed between the two people, tearing a gap between the whole floor and the wall, and the sharp sword air from the shop also made both sides face a change, retreated, and then looked in the direction of the white mans sword air. "Who''s involved?" Under the gaze of the crowd, Fang Zheng stood up silently, staring at both sides coldly. "I don''t care why you fight, but I want to know which son of a bitch smashed the wine pot!" MMP, can I have a drink without peace?! "Er..." Looking at the wine pot smashed on the founder''s table, several white shirted warriors looked embarrassed. Before they heard that the big man slandered his master, they picked up the wine pot and smashed it. But the big man flashed by, and the two sides quarreled like this. They didn''t care where the jug went after it was flashed. But now "Who are you?" However, there are always a few ironheads in the world. The former white shirted warrior snorted coldly and looked at Fangzheng. "We still have things to solve with him. Your trouble will come later. It''s just a pot of wine. We can''t afford to pay for it!" Hey!? What''s the matter with you? Hearing this, fangzheng''s face sank, and the man behind the white shirted warrior also changed. "Elder martial brother, this..." "Shua --!" However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw a white light flash in front of his eyes. With a dull hum, the white shirted warrior who had been spewing wild words immediately flew out and hit the wall next to him. "Elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother!" Seeing that the white shirted warrior was beaten away, several other disciples rushed around. With their help, the white shirted warriors stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and glared at Fang Zheng. "You little man, how can you sneak attack?""Who''s going to attack? I shot in front of you. It''s obvious that you are too slow to react. You are as stupid as a pig. " Fang Zheng snorted coldly, then "pa" opened the fan. When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, the white shirted warrior was even more angry. He drew out a long sword from his waist. "Well, then let me see what you''ve done!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 "You deserve it?" Fang Zheng looked contemptuously at the white shirted warrior in front of him. The latter was red with anger and was about to step forward. At this moment, an older warrior next to him saw the fan in Fang Zheng''s hand and was shocked. He grabbed his fellow. "Elder martial brother! Don''t act rashly, the other side is a jade faced husband! " "What?" As soon as this remark came out, most of the people in the restaurant suddenly changed their faces and looked towards founder one after another. It''s no wonder these people are so famous. Just as I said before, Fang Zheng has made such a great reputation in nanwulin in a short time, but most of them are ill known. Of course, most of these notoriety focuses on his ruthlessness in tracking down the criminals. For example, Zhang San, the night demon of flower picking, who once wreaked havoc in Lingnan, committed many crimes in Lingnan by virtue of his talent and magical martial arts, and ruined countless good girls. It was such a ghost like figure who was easily captured by founder. Not only that, he also wasted his opponent''s martial arts, paralyzed him and made him look like a useless person. In addition, the desert thirteen riders, who were once famous, were all murderers without blinking an eye. As a result, Fang Zheng tore off his hands and feet and directly cut them into sticks. He also used special methods to protect them from death, so that these people could not survive or die. Basically, when you meet a founder murderer, you don''t even have a chance to die. This also makes many murderers turn themselves in one after another. After all, in addition to the most vicious ones, others turn themselves in at most, that is to say, they are sentenced to an indefinite sentence, which is better than the miserable situation of not being able to live or die. As for the most vicious Both vertical and horizontal are dead, so it''s natural to run as far as possible. There is still a chance of life after running. If you don''t run, you will die. Moreover, Fang Zheng''s insistence on others is totally unfriendly. He is the world-famous leader of the underworld, and he does not let go of the mountain bandits who block the road and rob. It can be said that the people in the underworld hate and fear. Of course, a few of these diners had cramps in their legs and stomachs because they heard Fang Zheng''s name. "It was your excellency..." The white shirted warrior''s face turned blue and white, white and green and white, and finally he held his fist. "I don''t know if Mr. Yu Mian is here. I''m not polite." At this scene, we all know that the white shirted warrior counseled, and it''s no good not to counselle. On the other side, even the gangsters are not changed, and they are ruthless. Although Fang Zheng has no bad reputation in the white way, we can guess that he is definitely not a pure good person. Conflict with each other, even if you do not get a disability, casually break an arm or get a finger or something, it is enough to make people uncomfortable. "Well, it''s OK, a little wink." Looking at the other side bowed his head, Fang Zheng also snorted. "If you compensate me for this table of food and wine, you can go." "Yes, boy, I understand." The other party is also a disciple of all the sects, but the more time he is, the more he can''t stand out. Moreover, he made a mistake when he smashed the other party''s wine table. At this time, if the other party sticks to this point and asks the white shirted warrior to explain to him, he won''t be able to invite his master. At the moment, founder just wants him to pay for a table of wine and vegetables, which seems to be a relief to the white shirted warrior. So the white shirted warrior immediately found the shopkeeper and paid for a table of food and wine for founder. Then he left the restaurant with his brother in a hurry. "Elder martial brother, are you so afraid of him?" After leaving the restaurant, another young warrior was obviously dissatisfied. "No matter how powerful he is, he is just one person. As long as we name our Qingjian sect..." "Shut up When the white shirt warrior heard this, he wanted to turn back and slap his younger martial brother. "Isn''t it humiliating enough?"?! Today''s troubles are all caused by you "But That man so vilified master... " "There are dragons and tigers in the river. He knows that we are the disciples of Qingjian sect. We still talk wildly. Either we have a grudge or we have extraordinary strength. We are not those local ruffians. If we don''t agree with each other, we will fight Really, master''s teachings have been forgotten by you Looking at his younger martial brother, the white shirted warrior is not angry at all. He is the youngest, but he is very talented, so he is also favored by the master. But the young man is impulsive. He threw the wine pot before, but he had to carry the pot himself. Fortunately, his classmates are well-informed and recognize each other''s identity. Otherwise, if he rushes to the line with Yumian, he will not know how to die. MMP, if master hadn''t wanted to take care of him, he would have left long ago! After going back, he must tell the master about it and ask him to clean up this disobedient little younger martial brother! With this idea, the white shirted warrior returned to the sect, and then immediately met the master and told him what had happened before. Sure enough, after hearing what the white shirted warrior said, his master was also speechless and ordered the troublemaker to think about it behind closed doors."It''s hard for you." Looking at the dejected younger martial brother, the master of the white shirt warrior sighed and looked at his elder disciple. "Yi''er, after all, is still young and doesn''t know how dangerous the world is, not to mention that you actually met the legendary jade faced gentleman Well, you did a good job "Back to master." In fact, his master is no other than Li Tianming, the leader of nanwulin. "In fact, I didn''t know who that person was at first, but later I got the second elder martial brother''s reminding that he was Yumian Lang, who was famous in nanwulin recently Disciple... " "Well, the eldest husband is about to advance and retreat. Mr. Yumian really deserves his reputation. Even the black mountain old devil is planted in his hands. It can be said that his martial arts has reached a situation that ordinary people can''t imagine. You didn''t choose provocation because of your impulsive mood. It''s a very correct choice. " "But master..." At this moment, the white shirt warrior also has doubts in his heart. "Mr. Yu Mian is only in his early twenties. Is he really as powerful as the rumor? Even if he began to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he would not have made such achievements. Do we recognize the wrong person? " "I''ll know when you go to the lake for more experience." Hearing his disciple''s question, the old man laughed. "Many things in this world can''t be inferred from common sense. It''s true that Mr. Yumian is young and shameful, but since he has defeated a lot of underworld demons, the evidence is solid, and there are such people. It''s the best choice for such people to act erratically and avoid conflict. " Said here, the old man also patted the white shirted warrior on the shoulder. "When you go out and wander in the Jianghu, you should also remember that you should not always talk about everything. Sometimes, the more abnormal it is, the more dangerous it is. When you wander in the Jianghu, you should remember these things, otherwise you will die sooner or later. Well, go down and have a rest, too. " "Yes, master." After listening to the master''s instruction, the white shirted warrior also relaxed a lot. After a respectful salute, he turned and planned to leave. However, at this time, I saw a beautiful figure coming in from the outside. "Miss Fan, may I help you?" Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, the old man also showed a few smiles and asked softly. And the other side is also a line of Yingying salute. "Please forgive Qinghui for being impolite. Just now Qinghui passed by the door. I overheard great Xia Li talking about Mr. Yumian?" "Well, yes, just now the villain had a little trouble with him. It''s not serious." In the face of the beautiful girl''s inquiry, the old man nodded. When she heard the old man''s answer, the girl turned her eyes. "As a matter of fact, Qinghui has been famous for that jade faced gentleman for a long time. If you don''t think Qinghui is presumptuous, can you also invite that jade faced gentleman to attend the bamboo forest lake meeting in three days?" "This..." Hearing this, the old man frowned slightly. "Miss Fan, is this the plan..." "Qinghui wants to talk to the jade faced gentleman. She hears that the young man is erratic, chivalrous and righteous, and punishes evil and demons. But the means are quite cruel, which can hurt heaven and nature. Qinghui also hopes to be able to use her own strength to make her stand back from the precipice "I see." Hearing the girl''s answer, the old man touched his beard. This beautiful girl has been in Qingjian sect for some time. Some of her words really make sense to Li Tianming, which makes people suddenly enlightened. No killing, no doing evil, it''s cause and effect Well, these interesting things also made Li Tianming feel very interesting. That''s why he invited this young girl to stay for the South Wulin conference. Of course, Li Tianming also knows that the girl in front of her obviously doesn''t like the way that Yumian Lang Jun does. After all, sometimes, the punishment that Yumian Lang Jun gives to those underworld people seems to be too much in the eyes of these Wulin elders. After chatting with the girl for such a long time, Li Tianming also hopes to let her dispel the evil spirit of the jade faced husband. Otherwise, if the other party continues like this, it is difficult to determine what kind of outcome it will be. "I see. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send my apprentice to find the jade faced gentleman and invite him to the Zhulin Lake meeting." Said here, the old man looked at the white shirted warrior. "Do you hear me?" "Ah?" In the face of the old man''s inquiry, the white shirted warrior was stunned for a moment. Then he regained his mind and looked at his master in a daze. Master, you sell me?! We are masters and apprentices. You can''t forget them when you see them! And the other party is the temperamental jade face husband. I managed to escape before, but now I have to send it to the door by myself?! I don''t want it. I don''t want it killed! Yes, sir Although the heart of MMP, but in front of the master, the white shirted warrior or helplessly lowered his head.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 As the organizer of this martial arts conference, the green sword sect naturally exists in Guiyang. It''s easy to find out where Fang Zheng lives. So after learning about the inn where Fang Zheng lives, the white shirt warrior also goes to it and knocks on the door of the guest room. "What are you doing here?" Looking at the white shirted warrior in front of him, Fang Zheng obviously has some doubts. He doesn''t think that the other party is looking for his own bad luck, and it''s not like settling accounts after autumn. Well, it''s very interesting. "Mr. Fang, my master invited you to the Bamboo Lake meeting..." "Your master?" Hearing what the white shirted warrior said, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Isn''t it just like in martial arts novels, the little ones suffer losses and the old ones come to find a place? "You misunderstood, Mr. Fang." Seeing Fang Zheng''s expression, the white shirted warrior was also suddenly in his heart and waved his hand in a hurry. "We are not looking for your bad luck. In fact, my master is Li Tianming, the leader of Qingjian sect. You should also know that we will hold a martial arts meeting here in the near future, and the Zhulin Lake meeting is a meeting where my master invites young and promising young Xia to come together and discuss martial arts matters." "Oh, I see..." After hearing what the white shirted warrior said, Fang Zheng nodded. He took the invitation and frowned slightly. "I was invited by great Xia Li? He and I don''t seem to have much to do with each other "Well, it''s actually Mademoiselle Van Gogh..." "Mademoiselle Van Gogh?" "Miss Fan has recently come to see the master''s guests. Of course, she has no reputation in the world......" The white shirted warrior gave a brief introduction to the situation, and then founder understood immediately. "Oh I see. In other words, that girl is the recently rumored Hubi fairy "It''s true that the outside world hears about it, but I don''t know what the truth is." "All right." See in front of the white shirt warrior also can''t say what, founder also nodded. "Then please tell great Xia Li that Fang must be present." Although the white shirted warrior only said that it was a party where the elders invited the younger generation to chat, Fang Zheng had obviously guessed what the other party was up to. I just want to take this opportunity to brainwash some well-known young Xia in the Jianghu. After all, being young and promising doesn''t mean having rich experience. Generally speaking, those who are called young Xia are just fledgling ghosts. They have not yet formed their own values and are very easy to be induced. As for looking for yourself, it''s mostly because you have a bad reputation. With the virtue of Buddhism, if you can persuade yourself, the "great villain", to turn around, then your influence will be more outstanding. Ha ha, little girl''s mind is good, but it''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong target. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at the invitation card in his hand and smiles. Since you want to lend me Liwei, don''t blame me for erecting your whore archway. Three days later, founder also came to the Bamboo Lake meeting. As its name suggests, the banquet was held in a courtyard between a bamboo forest and a lake, which was quite leisurely. What makes Fang Zheng sad is that the white shirted warrior who brought him here introduces that the Zhulin Lake Club was built on the basis of the Yahu lake of Ji Yanran, a talented woman of the previous generation. It is also a good story to hear that Ji invited guests from all over the world to talk about literature and martial arts. That''s why my master invited young and promising young Xia to come here in this way. Fang Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He really wanted to tell each other that Ji Yanran was building in Yahu at the beginning. If you are the one, why did your master want to light a light? As he lived for a long time, Fang Zheng became more and more interested in these things distorted by history, just like the first emperor''s magical skill, Qin Shihuang, who had not practiced any magical skill during his lifetime. If he had this skill, he would not have died suddenly during the tour. As a result, the brains of later generations were just the same as the real ones, and it was even rumored that Ying Zheng had won the world only by the divine power of the first emperor. This makes founder laugh. By the way, after that, Fang Zheng also called back to the palace and asked about he Shibi. After all, he didn''t know whether he had it or not, so he asked the people in the palace to check it. After a long time, he reported that there was no he Shibi in the palace Well, that''s interesting. At this time, under the leadership of the white shirted warrior, Fang Zheng also came to the hall of the bamboo Bureau, and soon saw several other figures. In terms of age, they should be invited to the banquet just like founder. Including founder, there are four men and four women sitting on the left and right sides. Most of them are young. It''s hard to say whether the biggest one on the man''s side is twenty or twenty. This is really if you are the one. founder quietly make complaints about it, and then sat in one of his chairs under the arrangement of white shirts, nodding at everyone.In the face of Founder''s greeting, a little white face on the man''s side didn''t respond. Instead, he turned around and didn''t say a word. The older one obviously had more experience in the world, smiling back at founder. The last one who looked like the second generation of rich family just nodded slightly, not light or heavy. The four people on the other side of the girl were very interesting. The girl in yellow, who looked like 14 or 15 years old, was staring at Fang Zheng as if she saw some rare animal. Next to her, the young girl with a slightly older age had a slightly red face, lowered her head and said nothing, as if she were on a blind date. Sitting in the third place was a vigorous woman. She just gave a salute to Fang Zheng. She was neither humble nor arrogant. At first glance, she looked like a three no iceberg and had nothing to say. On the contrary, the woman who was a little older in the last year threw a wink at Fang Zheng with some temptation, which was quite bold. Fang Zheng has already seen this for a long time. No matter where he goes, women see that he looks like this. No way, after all, born handsome, can not hide. So sometimes I hate why I am so handsome that people can''t refuse. Founder of a silent sigh, also took a cup of tea began to taste. Before long, an old man and a young woman came over. The old man sat on the main seat and gave a little bow to the crowd, while the others also got up in a hurry to return the salute. "Ha ha, I am very glad to see you young Xia here today. It seems that there are talented people in our generation, eh I''m afraid you''re not familiar with it, so I''d like to introduce it first. " As soon as he said that, Li Tianming introduced the people in front of him. As expected, most of them were decent disciples of famous schools. On the man''s side, in addition to Fang Zheng and the indifferent little white face, the remaining two are from Baishui gang and Taishan sect. On the woman''s side, in addition to the last enchanting beauty, the other three are Baihua palace, Emei sect and wuxingmen sect. Fang Zheng knows a little about Baihua palace. At first, they were a female tribe of Southern barbarians, which was similar to the feeling of the Bai Miao people in Xianjian. Later, the tribe traded with the Han people. In order to prevent bandits, the women of that tribe formed a special organization to protect themselves. Over time, they simply registered a sect named baihuagong in Dahan. Because it was a very rare sect outside the country, even founder had heard about it in the court. Therefore, Fang Zheng has a good feeling for the little girl in yellow in Baihua palace. She reminds him of Anu who he met in Xianjian world. She is also a lively and lovely little girl. Unfortunately, this time Fang Zheng came to the banquet, but the target was not her. It''s the woman sitting on it. "Little girl fan Qinghui has met you young Xia." At the moment, the woman also stood up and saluted the crowd. It had to be said that her temperament was still a bit. Seeing fan Qinghui, the young Xia on Fang Zheng''s side also showed a kind of fascinated expression, only Fang Zheng still stares at her, waiting for her next words. Sure enough, then fan Qinghui immediately put on a look of long-standing fame to all the young Xia sitting here, and pointed out their battle for fame one by one. This flattery made both sides very happy. Although I don''t know who this woman is, it''s also gratifying for her to be able to say that. But founder knows that it''s all appetizers. Sure enough, when fan Qinghui turned to Fang Zheng, she immediately gave a smile. "Qinghui has long heard of the name of Mr. Fang, the jade faced gentleman. He is a model of our generation for his chivalry, justice, and evil. But There''s one thing Qinghui doesn''t know. I''d like to ask Mr. Fang for advice. " Here we are. When Fang Zheng heard fan Qinghui''s words, he laughed in his heart. Then he bowed his head and took a sip of tea. Then he looked at fan Qinghui. "Miss Fan, please tell me something." "Then Qinghui is impolite." Speaking of this, fan Qinghui also sat upright and looked at Fangzheng. "As we all know, Mr. Fang is so cruel to those evil people that they can''t survive or die. It is true that the evil doers must be stopped, but shouldn''t there be a limit to everything? It''s true that the wicked are evil, but they are also life. It''s too much to humiliate them so wantonly. " Ha ha ha, here it is. Hearing what Fan Qinghui said, Fang Zheng laughed and put down his tea cup. He could feel that other people were looking at him at the moment. The little white face was obviously gloating. Most of the others were staring at him with a kind of curiosity and complex eyes. However, founder certainly does not care what these people think. "Shame? Oh, so what Vatican girl means is that those who die under those people die in vain? " "Of course not." Fan Qinghui obviously expected that Founder would retort, but he said it calmly. "Qinghui naturally feels sorry for those who have been killed by the villains, but when will the injustice be repaid...""Bang." However, before fan Qinghui finished, he heard Fang Zheng''s cold slap on the table and interrupted her. "Sorry? Are you sorry, Mademoiselle Van Gogh? Do you know what those guys did? Well "This Of course, Qing Hui has heard that these villains commit many crimes, but... " "Yes, you''ve heard about it." Fang Zheng snorted coldly, staring at fan Qinghui. "Then I''ll tell you more details. In her 28th year, Miss Hu of Nanxian county was captured by Zhang San, a night devil, and her innocence was seized. For fun, she was fed with strong poison to Miss Hu, who was raped by mountain bandits. In the end, she even used wolf dogs to persecute her. As a result, Miss Hu died on the spot, and her body was torn and swallowed by Wolf dogs It''s all eaten up. There''s no body left. In addition, Zhaojia village outside the pass was plundered by desert thirteen riders, and all the people in the village died, including women up to 80 old women and children up to one year old, who were stabbed to death by desert thirteen riders.... " Fang Zheng said here, staring at fan Qinghui coldly. "That''s all. You can''t do without hearing about it? Yes? Why don''t you feel it? And then come back and talk to me, "is that too much?" After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, the other young Xia''s faces are not good-looking at the moment, especially the women''s side. Of course, they know that the villains killed by Fang Zheng are not well-known, but they don''t know exactly what they did. Now Fang Zheng just talks about a few cases, which makes them change their mind immediately. After all, they are also women. Just listening to Fang Zheng''s story, they feel cold all over. Think about it carefully. If you encounter something like this, I''m afraid you''ll never let those bastards go. I thought that Fang Zheng was cruel before, but now I don''t think so. For a moment, the atmosphere in the lobby became delicate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 I have to say that in the face of Founder''s impolite speech, fan Qinghui was a little stunned. You know, she has learned the art of penetrating the heart of the sword, and has her own attainments in charm. According to the truth, generally speaking, those young men will not refute what they say. Even if they refute, they are rarely so ruthless. "But is it not afraid of bringing disaster when you act like this "All I have done is reasonable and legal. What''s the harm?" Fang Zheng laughed and picked up the cup again. "Isn''t this Brahma girl ignorant of the law?" What Fang Zheng said is the criminal law of the Han Dynasty. Because this world is not an ordinary one, but a world of high martial arts, in principle, the government also supports those chivalrous people to uphold justice. Of course, at the level of law, the Great Han also has strict rules. For example, there will be an upper limit on the number of targets they want. For example, those who commit heinous crimes are usually "life or death". The subtext is to live to see people, die to see corpses, live better and die better. Anyway, even if such criminals are caught back, they will be sentenced to death directly. If you help to kill them directly, you can save us some energy. Therefore, for these criminals, the requirement of the government is that at least one person should be brought back to verify their identity. But in addition, it''s another matter. Moreover, the criminal law of the Han Dynasty is divided into levels one, two and three, of which the level three is just as long as they are alive, but the requirements of level one and two are more strict, for example, they can''t be injured or killed. For example, if a thief steals other people''s money, you can just catch him and beat him. But if you kill someone, then the government will investigate your responsibility. What? You said the other side is also very powerful, you can''t be lenient? What kind of porcelain do you do without this diamond?! So even in the world of chivalry, it''s not so easy to clean up. The reason why Fang Zheng has no fear is that the criminals he killed are either "life or death", or "as long as you live". Therefore, all the actions of Fang Zheng are within the legal scope, and he will not kidnap this woman by virtue. "I mean It''s true that the other party is the most heinous criminal, but they also have family and friends... " "Oh, you mean the victims have no family or relatives Well, maybe not. After all, they are all destroyed. " Fang Zheng replied faintly. Choking fan Qinghui couldn''t speak, but the girl in yellow laughed, and the other three female Xia frowned slightly. After all, women are more emotional. To be honest, if they meet that kind of murderer, they will kill each other without saying a word. In their view, this kind of disaster is also a waste of food. So they didn''t feel disgusted with Fang Zheng''s words. On the contrary, they were dissatisfied with fan Qinghui''s words. As a matter of fact, fan Qinghui''s words are not a problem at first, but they can''t stand it. Every time founder puts forward the core contradiction sharply, which immediately makes her kind and holy words become full of holes. But the beauty of the advantage is that there will always be people out to die. "Mr. Fang is a little too much." At this time before the small white face also cut in, looking at founder, uncomfortable mouth said. "Miss fan is very kind, but you want to be a donkey''s liver and lung? It''s really... " "Shut up. You''re not talking." However, before Xiao Bai Lian''s words were finished, Fang Zheng directly interrupted him, and even didn''t let him finish. And he just looked at fan Qinghui, and did not give him any attention because of the little white face''s words. "You...!" Xiao Bai wants to stand up and get angry, but Fang Zheng doesn''t give him a chance to get angry at all. Instead, he stares at fan Qinghui and goes on. "In a word, I haven''t asked what sect the Brahma girl came from? What''s your lesson? " "The little girl comes from Cihang Jingzhai, a secret sect. She doesn''t ask about the affairs of the world on weekdays, but cultivates her nature." "Cihang Jingzhai? Never heard of it. Is it a legal school? Do you have a tax record? " Fang Zheng squints his eyes and stares at fan Qinghui. This made fan Qinghui look confused. Unfortunately, she had planned to come here to talk with Fang Zheng about "morality, afterlife" and other illusory things. As a result, Fang Zheng directly said, "do you have any tax records..." "Of course there are." To tell you the truth, fan Qinghui herself is not very clear, but she certainly can''t show her timidity now, she can only reply with a stiff head. "Oh..." Founder opened the fan and looked at fan Qinghui. "You said just now that your school doesn''t care about the world and devotes itself to practice. But in my opinion, Miss fan is very concerned about the affairs of the world, and even does not hesitate to intercede for those heretics... " "Qing huiduan didn''t mean that."Fan Qinghui shook her head slightly. She didn''t know what to do now. As a descendant of this generation of Cihang Jingzhai, fan Qinghui is also successful in practice. Generally speaking, with her status and appearance, most men will not speak ill of each other in front of her. Especially this time, the leader of nanwulin was sitting with him. According to fan Qinghui''s idea, even if the other party had any dissatisfaction, it should not be too explicit. But what Fan Qinghui didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng was not polite at all. He didn''t seem to care about other things at all and scoffed at what he said. Even the leader of the southern Wulin didn''t seem to give him face "Fang always abides by the law and has a clear conscience. There is no need to explain anything to others. If the Vatican girl is dissatisfied with the other party''s practice, then you can try to amend the law. As long as you can amend the law, then the other party will naturally comply with it. But if you can''t help it... " Said here, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, cold hum. "Then don''t waste your words here. The so-called" no law forbids "is OK. I suggest that Miss Fan should spend money to buy some law books in the bookstore before she can reason with others, so as to have a good look at the explanations in the articles, so as not to make people laugh and learn without knowing the law..." Although Fang Zheng''s tone is still very calm, all of you can hear a strong taste of discrimination against illiteracy "Qinghui is wrong." At this point, fan Qinghui had to bow her head. The other side directly extended the battlefield to the legal level. She didn''t take up the topic either. However, the nuns of the bald donkey didn''t want to be shameful. They pretended to be poor if they couldn''t say it. A face of "I don''t mean you, but you bully me and don''t argue with you". Look at that little white face, staring at the pathetic expression of fan Qinghui, her eyes are going to be red. It''s like his mother on stage. "Just know." Founder closed the fan and put it on hand. "If I have time, I will go to Cihang Jingzhai to have a look. I''d like to see what kind of heresy it is that can teach this kind of students who are not correct in their three outlooks." "Mr. Fang, please be careful." Hearing this, fan Qinghui finally couldn''t bear it. The other side said she could, but it was another matter to insult the teacher. "Qinghui''s thoughtlessness is Qinghui''s fault. What does it have to do with her school?" "Hey? This is new. Aren''t you also taught by master? Are you talking about things that you think, not what your master taught you? " "This..." In the face of Fangzheng''s sarcasm, fan Qinghui got stuck again. She really wanted to say that it was all her own idea, but -- monks don''t lie!! "It was Qinghui who didn''t have a thorough understanding of the teacher''s teachings that made Mr. Fang laugh." Up to now, all that fan Qinghui can do is to pretend to the end. "Remember next time, don''t butt in on things you don''t understand." Fang Zheng was just like teaching a child, but fan Qinghui could only bear it. In this scene, the people around wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. Of course, the nvxia''s feeling of watching the excitement was more serious, while the other three people on founder''s side felt that founder was a little too shameful for fan Qing. After all, a beautiful girl should be given preferential treatment, especially this kind of gorgeous beauty. Seeing that she was unable to lift her head by Fang Zhengxun, she looked dejected, and even made people feel sad. "Well, that''s it." At this moment, Li Tianming also coughed awkwardly. He thought it was just an ordinary party, but he didn''t expect it to develop into this situation. It can even be said that the two sides didn''t even have a stalemate at all. Fangzheng was completely fighting, and he beat fan Qinghui to the ground. "Miss fan is pleasant. Although she has said a little too much, she always has a good heart. We also hope that you can have a chivalrous heart..." After all, Li Tianming is the leader of the southern Wulin. Regardless of his martial arts, the leader''s speech skills are definitely excellent. At this moment, he had a long string of nonsense about the blessing of Wulin and the meaning of young Xia, and immediately changed the topic. And founder no longer said anything, fan Qinghui was obviously unable to win. Bald ass''s favorite skin repair is to tempt people, but he still likes to have a red pink skeleton that has been in the earth for a hundred years. Hahaha, if you really want to be empty, why do you want such a beautiful woman to preach? There must be more learned, smarter, but uglier people in Cihang Jingzhai than fan Qinghui. Ha ha ha ha Thinking of this, Fang Zheng fondly made a cup of tea, then squinted and looked at fan Qinghui. He didn''t just talk about it. He decided to go to Cihang Jingzhai. But before that Let''s call the tax department first and ask them whether Cihang Jingzhai has paid taxes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 Cihang Jingzhai must have paid taxes. If you don''t pay taxes, the big men will directly march in, and even the mountain gate will be demolished for you. However, because of this, Fang Zheng knows the specific address of Cihang Jingzhai - well, after all, this world is not the original world of martial arts, and it is impossible for the hermit sect to be unknown in the mountains. Because hermit sects also have to pay taxes. OK! By the way, Fang Zheng also checked the other party''s tax records and found that this Cihang Jingzhai had existed since the founding of the Han Dynasty It''s MMP. I didn''t expect that the other party had been hiding under their own eyes for so many years. By the way, Fang Zheng also found the tax records of the jingnian monastery. It is true that it is a new sect established only last year, as we have heard before. The one who guarantees the jingnian monastery is Cihang Jingzhai. Hum, I see. After learning the news, founder also understood. It seems that these bald donkeys have been plotting against the big man for a long time, but they used to hide behind the scenes in silence. I''m afraid they also want to take advantage of the big man''s strong momentum to merge. After all, the promotion of material civilization is inseparable from the shaping of spiritual civilization. When people have enough to eat and drink, they will always pursue some messy things. You know, even in modern times, there are still people praying for God and worshiping Buddha. In this era, even if there are founder professors, it''s too normal for a few people to be fooled. After all, the phone fraud can cheat many people every year. Now Cihang Jingzhai has a firm foothold in Dahan, so he wants to bring in jingnian Zen? It''s a dream. In the next period of time, what happened at the Zhulin Lake meeting soon spread in Guiyang city. After all, the Wulin conference is about to start, and almost all the representatives of various schools and some Wulin people have arrived. Naturally, all kinds of gossip are more popular. Of course, Li Tianming''s banquet of eight young Xia to attend the Bamboo Lake meeting was also very noisy. Of course, among those who have heard about it, there are three types of attitudes towards it. One is that, like fan Qinghui, he thinks that Fang Zheng has laid too heavy a hand on the criminals. Although they have indeed committed crimes, it is too insidious and vicious to punish the criminals in this way. There are even "men of insight" calling on the imperial court to supervise such matters and abolish the death penalty, so as to show the great kindness of the Great Han Dynasty For these people, Fang Zheng naturally smiles on the surface and takes a small notebook behind his back to write down his name. After he returns to the palace, he will be put on the blacklist. Those who call for the abolition of the death penalty are either stupid or bad, or they are both bad and stupid. It is estimated that Cihang Jingzhai wants to rely on this wave to boost his reputation, but for founder, it can also be regarded as helping him find out a bunch of black sheep hidden among cultural people. Don''t look happy now, be careful to make a list in the future. There are still many people in Siberia to grow potatoes. As for the second group, they are strongly supportive of Fang Zheng. Most of them are women. After hearing what the underworld demons have done, these female Xia would like to eat their meat and swallow their bones. How can they think that Fang Zheng is too cruel? Not to mention founder handsome, romantic handsome, this year''s appearance is justice, OK! As for the third group of people, although they admit that Fang Zheng''s statement is correct, they still criticize Fang Zheng. The reason is very simple. According to the modern words, these people think that Fang Zheng has no gentlemanly demeanor. It''s not chivalrous to humiliate a woman so impolitely in front of many Wulin peers and predecessors. Of course, the third kind of voice is the biggest, but founder is the least noticed. What kind of gentlemanly demeanor? He only shows gentlemanly demeanor to his own people. Well, if you want Fang Zheng to say that she has directly abolished her martial arts and sent her to the official court as a slave, it''s almost the same - Oh, by the way, the official court has also been abolished Then send it to the desert of western regions for afforestation. This is also a merit As for those who scold themselves for not being gentlemanly, Fang Zheng just doesn''t care. He is just jealous because he is handsome and popular with women, so he finds a way to scold others. It''s like honest people always scold the rich second generation for being ignorant and incompetent. They have straw pillows and gold and jade on the outside, but there is no shortage of women around them. The goddess in your mind is to fall in love with the rich second generation sports car. What can you change if you scold ten thousand times? So for these calls and curses, Fang Zheng regarded them as the barking of a defeated dog and didn''t care at all. After all, he is handsome, talented, young and golden. It''s natural that some people will be jealous. He can''t even scold others. It''s unreasonable, don''t you think. In any case, these rumors are also very popular, which makes the whole Wulin conference a lot more lively. On the day before the conference, disciples from all over the world come to the conference. Therefore, the city of Guiyang is also full of people, looking at those from outside the city, wearing different colors of clothes of various schools of disciples.It''s a bit similar to the parade before the opening of the competition, but the various factions are quite attentive in this respect. After all, there is a nine-year compulsory education system for big men in this world, and all schools are similar to modern martial arts schools or technical schools. It''s not impossible for you to accept apprentices. But in today''s society, very few families are really willing to let their children join the martial arts schools. After all, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Everyone has food and a place to live, but the martial arts competition is not It''s the easiest place to see blood hurt people, so it''s not so easy to get people started. The annual Wulin conference is similar to the folk advertising of various schools. Any school with strong strength, good-looking clothes and attractive temperament is likely to attract those children who want to practice martial arts to join it, so they are also desperate to show their school demeanor. While sitting in the restaurant and looking at the disciples below, Fang Zheng could not help but hear the scene of his previous life when he participated in the student sports meeting. With the march of the athletes, all the sects enter the city for a week. What we see now is the square array of Huashan sect. They hold high the banner of Huashan sect and show the heroic spirit of Huashan warriors. Come on, Huashan warrior, friendship first, competition second "Develop sports and enhance people''s physique! Exercise, defend the motherland! 1 Two, three, four "Carry out national fitness Wushu, build a well-off society in an all-round way! Next on the stage is the Taishan sect. The disciples of the Taishan sect enter! " "Who says women are inferior to men? The third one to enter is the square array of Emei disciples. Look, they come with neat steps..." "Strive for continuous improvement, be civilized and keep discipline, and embrace victory. Next on the stage are the disciples of Xuanwu Gate! They are full of vigor and majestic spirit, showing the breath of incomparable youth. Let''s applaud for them.... " "Pioneering and enterprising, only I gossip, work together to create brilliant forever!" "Now it''s Baguamen, Baguamen..." Looking at the Wulin school walk show below and taking it to the sports meeting, Fang Zheng was almost laughing. Soon, most of the famous sects in Wulin were gone, and then there were some little-known sects, which made the streets much quieter. At last, Fang Zheng saw a group of monks come in. They had a Zen stick in one hand and a Zen stick in the other. They were different. Huh? However, at this time, Fang Zheng swept past in front of his eyes and then turned his eyes on a monk. As if feeling the eyes of founder, he raised his head and looked towards founder. After seeing the jade fan in founder''s hand clearly, he was shocked and turned quickly to run! However, before the monk had time to turn around completely, he saw a flower in front of him. Then Fang Zheng appeared in front of him and pressed his shoulder. "Oh, isn''t this the bloody hand butcher Wang Wu? How dare you show up in Guiyang city? Is that from the first place "Amitabha..." Looking at the founder in front of him, the monk was also pale and saluted with Shi. "Benefactor, I''m afraid I''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know the king five you said..." "Yes, when you become a monk, you think the past can be written off? Do you think the law of the Great Han Dynasty is made of paper? Now that you''re here, don''t leave. Come on, I''ll invite you to the Yamen for tea. There''s a good Biluochun over there. You can have a drink before you die. " "Master, master, help me! Help me Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the monk turned pale and asked for help from the old monk around him. However, he knew that Fang Zheng was cruel and his hands were black. It was better for him to fall into the hands of the Yamen. Hearing the monk''s call for help, the old monks around also changed a little, and quickly surrounded Fang Zheng. "Benefactor, why can''t you get along with me? It''s not chivalrous men who forcibly captured their disciples in the street. " "What? You''re still harboring fugitives? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and a fierce light flashed by. "I''m so sorry. Please come to Yamen with me." "Amitabha, I hope the benefactor will come back!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, these monks are also serious at the moment. They didn''t expect that in the full view of the public, the other party really had the courage to go out and look for trouble directly! Fang Zheng laughed when he heard the words of these donkeys. "I should tell you that harboring the imperial court is a felony There are so many of you. Leave them all to me! " "Hoo --!" As soon as Fangzheng''s voice fell, the monk named Shanzhi in front of him suddenly changed his face. Then his palm turned forward into a claw and grasped Fangzheng''s chest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 The nickname of blood handed man Tu Wang Wu is not blown out. The reason why he has this nickname is that what he is good at is a black tiger to dig out his heart. That''s right. It''s the same trick that every fifth rate character can do in martial arts novels. According to the truth, if it''s just like this, it''s nothing, but the problem is that it''s a world of high martial arts. So Wang Wu''s black tiger''s heart digging skill is almost as good as Xiao Li''s flying dagger. He''s sure to hit the target. When he grabs the heart, he''s almost ready to subvert the law of cause and effect. It is precisely because of his terrible move that he has the nickname of bloody hand butcher. At the moment, Wang Wu is taking advantage of the opportunity that Fang Zheng is distracted by the monks nearby, and he does it at one stroke! Got it! Looking at Fang Zheng, who had no response in front of him, a cold smile appeared in the corner of Wang Wu''s mouth. He could almost feel his finger stabbing into each other''s chest and grabbing the heart "Sorry, I''m not interested in men." Fang Zheng''s voice sounded softly in Wang Wu''s ear, and then with a sound of "pa", Bai Yu''s fan suddenly opened and blocked Wang Wu''s claws in front of him. However, the finger wrapped in internal force and easily penetrated by iron and stone suddenly trembled in front of the seemingly fragile white jade fan as if it had met a diamond wall. Before Wang Wu could react, he saw Fang Zheng staring at him with a playful smile, and then "Shua" closed the just opened fan. However, with this action, Wang Wu felt an irresistible powerful force spinning and rushing straight along his arm, and then "Wow!" With the scream, Wang Wu''s right arm was twisted and rotated like a towel that had been wrung dry. The invisible force of the rotation went up along his arm. In the blink of an eye, the originally strong arm immediately became ragged. The scream of benevolence - or Wang Wu''s knees softened and fell to the ground. But this is not the end. After destroying Wang Wu''s arm, the force spread like a ripple in the pond - his right hand was just a starting point. Then, the bones all over his body made crackling sounds. Even if he could not see it, he could hear it just by listening to the sound. At the moment, the bones all over his body were breaking. It was a pain beyond words. "Help..." Help At this moment, Wang Wu had screamed. If it was normal, he would have fainted in the face of this kind of torture. But now he can''t even lose consciousness. Because that energy not only tore his bones, but also stabilized his spirit, that is to say, Wang Wu must now be forced to bear the pain beyond the limit of human beings in a sober state. Besides, he couldn''t escape at all. "Master!! Master!! Help me At this moment, the torment brought by fear and pain reached the peak. Wang Wu could no longer restrain himself and screamed like a child. "Stop it Hearing Wang Wu''s scream, the old monk next to him roared, and the Zen stick in his hand hit founder without hesitation. However, Fang Zheng just turned over and dodged the attack of the other side. Then he held the fan and patted the old monk''s Zen stick. Then he saw the old monk humming and flying backward. "End the battle!" At the same time, with the roar, monks in all directions raised their sticks and began to circle around founder with a mysterious and strange pace. They are holding a Zen stick in a circle, and chanting some scriptures in a low voice. It seems that they are obviously some kind of array. But for Fang Zheng, he didn''t care what the other side used. Seeing these bald donkeys circling around him, Fang Zheng also flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then he held the jade fan in his hand and threw it forward! "Shua --!" The next moment, I saw that the jade fan was like a flying swallow flying through the air, turning a circle around founder, and immediately beat all the monks around. The chaos here naturally attracted other people''s attention. Soon, with the sharp whistle, a group of cavalry rushed forward, and surrounded the monks lying on the ground crying for their parents with Fang Zheng. "What''s going on here..." Eh, Mr. Fang The chief yamen officer yelled, but immediately lowered his voice after seeing founder. "You are..." Got the fugitive again? " "That''s right." Looking at the Yamen servant in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs and kicks Wang Wu, who is paralyzed beside him. At this moment, Wang Wu finally can''t bear the pain. After feeling that the power supporting his spirit has disappeared, he also faints without a sound. "When Fang was appreciating the martial arts conference, he found Tu Wang Wu, a man with blood hands. He was afraid that he was not mentally ill. When he shaved his head, he felt that others could not recognize him and wanted to enter the city. I found out, um You know, I''ve kept a living. ""Bloody hand butcher?" Hearing this, the Yamen servants were also surprised. Then they quickly dismounted and came to the unconscious Wang Wu. One of them took out a bunch of portraits of wanted criminals from his arms and compared them with the man in front of him. Others took off Wang Wu''s clothes and made a detailed comparison. Although there is no DNA testing in this era, there are also a set of methods and means to detect suspects. Even if they are not as accurate as DNA testing, they can still be used in every possible way. "Well, the correspondence is correct. This is Wang Wu But how did he shave his head? " The Yamen servants were professional. Soon they found out who they were. Then they sent someone to get a stretcher from the back and carried Wang Wu up. The poor guy''s bones are broken now. If he''s soft, it''s no different from an octopus. These yamen servants are also practitioners. They can know what Wang Wu is like when they reach out and touch him He took a breath of cold air and left in a hurry. "I don''t know about this one. Oh, by the way, and these bald heads, please take them together." Fang Zheng closed his fan and pointed to the bald monks around him. Now the Yamen officers responded. "Mr. Fang, you mean..." "Wang Wu was among these people just now, and when Fang arrested them, they even stopped them. It must not be a good person. At least it''s inevitable to harbor a felon. I suggest that they should be taken back for interrogation to see what the idea of these people is." "Thank you for your advice." The chief yamen officer bowed his hand to Fang Zheng, and then immediately gave an order. "Take all these people back!" It''s not that the Yamen officers know Fang Zheng''s identity, but that during the period when Fang Zheng came to Guiyang City, he has won many murderers, several of whom have been pursued by the county yamen for a long time, but have not been able to catch them for various reasons. Therefore, compared with these inexplicable bald men, they certainly believe in founder''s testimony. What''s more, it''s in public. If you ask a witness, you can get the result. Naturally, it won''t be repeated. "I also asked Mr. Fang to come back to Yamen with us and take notes." "I understand." Hearing what the Yamen officer said, Fang Zheng nodded with a smile. "According to the rules, everyone knows." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted, looking at those monks in the eyes with a touch of disdain. "But those who don''t know the rules deserve to have bad luck." After that, Fang Zheng went to the county government with others, and then made a record. Of course, the content itself has nothing to say. Just as Fang Zheng told the Yamen before, he accidentally found the bloody hand man Tu Wang Wu, and then took him down. Then these bald donkeys came out to make trouble and were easily knocked down by Fang Zheng. When the record is finished, fangzheng''s tea is still hot. "Mr. Fang, you are still like this It''s crisp. " After the recording, the Yamen servant over there also showed a silent expression, while Fang Zheng was laughing. "Nothing. It''s my duty to be chivalrous." "No, that''s not what I mean Forget it The Yamen officer opposite obviously had nothing to say to Fang Zheng. He shook his head and put away the record. At this moment, he saw the door open, and then two more people came in. The leader was an old man who was not angry. He was dressed in navy blue and had a big knife hanging from his waist. When he came in, he immediately arched at founder. "Mr. Fang." "Constable Zhang." Fang Zheng was not surprised to see the old man appear in front of his eyes. In fact, he is somewhat familiar with the old man. After all, the people he catches basically have to go through his hands. "I didn''t expect that you could catch the bloody hand butcher Wang Wu." "It''s also luck. I didn''t expect that this idiot would be so stupid that he took the initiative to come to Guiyang city." To tell you the truth, founder himself doesn''t know what operation this idiot Wang Wu is. The news that he was in Guiyang city hasn''t been spread for a day or two. According to the truth, how far should he go for this kind of felon? How much do you despise me? "Ha ha, I also asked Wang Wu. According to his own account, he said that he thought he would not be noticed, but he didn''t expect to be recognized by Mr. Fang face to face..." Speaking of this, Constable Zhang is also a little curious. "But to be honest, how did Mr. Fang recognize Wang Wu? It took me a long time to recognize the portrait. And listen to Wang Wu say, you two sides just right one eye, you recognized him "Hehe, just a few tricks." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. In fact, he doesn''t care about each other''s appearance at all. Fang Zheng only needs to look at the evil spirit when he looks at people. Wang Wu''s evil spirit, like Wang Wu''s, is so bloody and full of resentment that he kills people. Even founder doesn''t need to ask. Just look at the ghost around him to know who this person is."Wang turned his head as soon as he saw me. It''s really suspicious, so I paid a little attention to it and thought it was wrong. I wanted to cheat him. I didn''t expect that he was quite successful." "Ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Constable Zhang sighed helplessly. "By the way, Constable Zhang, what happened to those bald donkeys?" Fang Zheng obviously does not intend to entangle Wang Wu. On the contrary, he is more curious about how to judge these bald donkeys. When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Constable Zhang also replied in a hurry. "Those people are really strange. I thought they were cheated by Wang Wu and brought him into the city. But I didn''t expect these people to tell me that they knew Wang Wu and what he had done. But now Wang Wu is bent on doing good and worshipping him as a teacher, so they let Wang Wu join them Are these people out of their heads? " Constable Zhang is really puzzled. He can''t figure out what kind of operation those bald heads are. You say he doesn''t admit it. He admits it, and he also happily admits that he knows that the other party is a felon. But even so, he still hides him, because the opposite party has put down the butcher''s knife and is determined to be good. This logic is incomprehensible to Constable Zhang. "But anyway, these people harboring the important criminals of the imperial court. The evidence is solid. If it is reported in the newspaper, they will be sentenced to five years and ten years If they are ordinary criminals, that''s all. But the bloody hand butcher is a serious crime of the imperial court, and it''s even worse to commit a crime knowingly. In the next ten years, these bareheaded people don''t know whether they will go to Siberia to plant potatoes or the western desert to plant trees? Better go to Siberia. "Dong!" At this time, suddenly the door was pushed open, and then a yamen ran in. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, no good." "What''s the matter? Flustered? " Hearing the shouts of his subordinates, Constable Zhang frowned and stared at him. "This, this..." Shangguan, he... " "Zhang Tingfeng!" However, before the Yamen''s words were finished, he saw a young man in gorgeous clothes rush in. "What have you done? I command you to release those eminent monks at once Oh, huh? Seeing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but stare at the young man in front of him curiously. The momentum of this appearance Oh, this isn''t a conventional bridge section coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 "Shangguan Gongzi." In front of the young man in gorgeous clothes, Constable Zhang also frowned. "What are you doing here?" "I heard that you arrested some eminent monks, so I came here." "What eminent monk?" Listening to the inexplicable words of the young man in Huafu, Constable Zhang was also stunned. The great man had no Buddhism, so he didn''t know any monks or nuns. When he heard this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the young man in front of him. If he guessed correctly, this young man should be the son of some high-ranking officials, and he even claimed that those guys were high-ranking monks Well, your missionary work has come to Laozi''s place "The people you arrested before!" "You mean the bald people?" Constable Zhang''s face sank when he heard this. "Shangguan, what do you have to do with these bald heads?" "This This What''s up? What''s your business? " After all, there is a second generation of officials who are well-dressed and well fed in front of him. Looking at the head of Zhang''s face, he is not so confident. "These bareheaded people are suspected of harboring serious criminals of the imperial court. If Shangguan has nothing special to do with them, please leave." Speaking of this, Constable Zhang stretched out his hand and made a gesture. "Please." "You You... " Looking at Constable Zhang in front of him, the young man in gorgeous clothes was also trembling with anger. "How dare you do that? Do you know that my father is a county magistrate. He can let you go with just one word!" Oh, it turned out to be the son of Guiyang county magistrate. Founder quietly pulled out a small black book in his heart. Dear Dawlish, is your name ready to be on the anti retroactive list? "Shangguan doesn''t know that what these people are hiding is not ordinary murderers, but blood handed people slaughtering Wang Wu! Not only that, they also admitted that they took Wang Wu in knowingly. I think you should be very clear about the crime of accepting the court to commit a felony and failing to report your case. " "This, this..." In the face of constable Zhang''s rhetorical question, Huafu youth didn''t know what to say for a while. "It must be a trick you''ve done!" "It''s nothing like that, master." Seeing that the young man in Huafu was so stubborn, Constable Zhang had no choice but to repeat what he had said to the young man in Huafu. That''s it. Do you understand? With this inexplicable reason, they admit that they have harbored the imperial court to commit a felony, so naturally they will be arrested and tried for harboring. " That''s great. " Well "Those masters are really eminent monks!" However, to Constable Zhang''s surprise, the young man in gorgeous clothes became more and more excited. "Even murderers such as the blood handed man Tu Wang Wu submit to the Buddha Dharma. This is to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." What is it? Looking at the neuropathic reaction of the young man in Huafu, Constable Zhang and the Yamen around him looked at each other blankly. They didn''t know what to say. However, the young man in Huafu looked at Constable Zhang again as if he had taken drugs. "So Constable Zhang, now that you know, why don''t you let people go?" Shangguan, I don''t understand you... " "Isn''t that Wang Wu already inspired by Buddhism? So he has become a good man and won''t commit any more crimes! Thanks to the eminent monks! Why do you want to lock up those eminent monks!? At this moment, Constable Zhang''s eyes at the young man in Huafu were already "is this child brain sick?" It''s getting worse. "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. In any case, it''s a fact that these people are hiding life criminals. Whatever their reasons are, it can''t change that. " "But..." "Well, you can take Shangguan out. I have a record to make here." Constable Zhang also found a reason, and then immediately two yamen came forward and asked the young man out with a smile, while Constable Zhang sighed and sat on the chair opposite the square. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. I made you laugh." "Nothing, but that was..." "That''s the son of Shangguan dragon, the magistrate of Guiyang County. Ah I don''t know what kind of trouble he''s taking. He even dares to provoke such things. " At this point, Constable Zhang sighed helplessly. You know, this is not an ordinary case of harboring a felon. Wang Wu is a felon of the imperial court. He has a lot of people''s lives, including some high-ranking officials who employ him to assassinate his competitors. Therefore, this is not only a case involving the people, but also the officialdom.Because of this, no matter how good they say, the bald people who take in Wang Wu can''t just let it go. Next, they must conduct a secret investigation into the sect called jingnian Chan yuan to confirm whether there is any inside information about the sect. In this case, the second generation of officials dare to intervene directly Does he think his father has lived too long? "Then the next thing will be handled by Constable Zhang." Fang Zheng laughs and stands up. "If I want to attend the Wulin assembly, I won''t be with you." "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. It''s OK to give it to me. I promise I won''t let Wang Wu run away Of course, he can''t run away Looking back on Wang Wu who was lying on the bed and wailing like a man with face, Constable Zhang also had a bitter smile on his face. On the surface, they didn''t say anything, but in private, most of the captors and yamen servants applauded what founder had done. After all, they want to hunt down these criminals, but because of their lack of strength, some people are often killed by these criminals. Because for Wang Wu, Constable Zhang and others are angry, but they have nothing to do. Even if the other party is really caught, due to the limitation of identity, they can''t really vent their anger to a torture prisoner. So it''s very comfortable for founder to make it impossible for him to survive or die. After that, Constable Zhang also sent two people to send Fangzheng to the meeting place of the martial arts conference. Although Wang Wu had happened before, most people had already gone to the challenge arena to watch the next martial arts competition because it was the end at that time, so it had no impact on the Martial Arts Conference itself. When Fang Zheng came to the Wulin assembly hall, the school performance, which happened to be the opening play, was just over, and then came the free challenge arena. Of course, this arena is not the arena for martial arts competition. Just like in martial arts novels, anyone who wants to challenge can jump up directly, and then report his name first, and then say who he wants to challenge. Originally, this part is mainly about martial arts competition, but later it has evolved into a court mostly used to solve disputes in the Jianghu. After all, it''s hard to say whether you want to win or lose if you want to fight in private, but it''s hard for anyone who wants to cheat in front of the public. Therefore, many people also regard this link as a stage to solve the gratitude and resentment. Of course, most of the problems that can be solved here are the grievances of honest officials who are hard to break the housework. After all, the founder of this era still stresses the rule of law. If it''s really a case like "who kills who''s family" and "who kills who''s family" in martial arts novels, there is no need for this solution at all, just report it to the official directly. For example, the case of Lin Pingzhi and Liu Zhengfeng being wiped out in the world of Xiaoao, you don''t need your protagonist to practice martial arts and revenge at all. If you put it in a big man, it will be a big and important case for you. For example, it is a pair of brothers from Haihu villa who are playing against each other now. The younger brother takes a fancy to his sister-in-law and is happy with him. As a result, the elder brother finds out, and the two brothers become enemies. So at this moment, they scolded in the challenge arena. My brother said that I trusted you, so I gave my wife to you to take care of me. As a result, you took care of me in bed? However, my younger brother also retorted that after you married your sister-in-law, you spent all day outside and didn''t go home, leaving my sister-in-law to be widowed. At the beginning, I quit because my sister-in-law really loved you. As a result, now that you married your sister-in-law, instead of being an individual, you are still packing a small three outside. Of course, I want to get my sister-in-law back! As a result, when the two brothers did not agree, they began to fight in the arena, and the gourd eaters at the bottom were interested in watching. Only the old master of Haihu villa was as black as coal. It is estimated that there will be another murder when he comes home from the Wulin meeting In the end, the battle of brothers ended with the younger brother holding the beauty home. However, a pair of Emei disciples came on the stage next, which turned into a love dispute between a elder martial brother and two younger martial sisters. Younger martial sister a said that I came first, whether it''s to call elder martial brother or to take care of elder martial brother. I came first, but why? However, younger martial sister B said that although we are best friends, love is unreasonable. I just fell in love with elder martial brother and couldn''t extricate myself Finally, the two sides decided to fight to see the real chapter. The next step is for both sides to operate in the challenge arena. The elder martial brother below is also a cold sweat. However, when younger martial sister a is about to win, she suddenly throws down her sword, hugs younger martial sister B, and tells the truth - it turns out that what she really likes is not elder martial brother, but younger martial sister B! Because she didn''t want younger martial sister B to marry her elder martial brother, she chose to sacrifice herself! Why? I obviously like you, but I have to fight each other? Under the confession of younger martial sister a, younger martial sister B finally confesses her feelings. In fact, she has always been secretly in love with younger martial sister a, but younger martial sister a does not show any special feelings for herself. In desperation, she chooses to marry her elder martial brother and forces herself to forget her feelings for younger martial sister a. Finally, the two sides shake hands to make peace and embrace each other. You Nong and I Nong walk out of the challenge arena, leaving only the elder martial brother in a daze, looking at the two younger martial sisters away with an ignorant faceWhat a mess in your circle! At the moment, founder is enjoying watching with peanuts and melon seeds. It''s like looking at morality and law. However, just as he was waiting for the next third play, he saw a white shadow flash by, and then a young man with strong clothes flew into the challenge arena and raised his hands. "I''m Zhao Yide! Challenge Mr. Yu Mian Fang Zheng "Well?" Fang Zheng was eating melon seeds and singing. When he heard the other party shouting, he was stunned. What''s going on? My sister who has been flirting in recent decades should have no boyfriend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 At first hearing the other party call his name, Fang Zheng is also startled, thought he teased which girl''s boyfriend came to the door. However, when he took a close look, he found that it was not others who appeared in the challenge arena. It was the rich second generation who had participated in the Zhulin Lake Club with him before. Oh i see. Founder immediately relieved. I''m not here to catch the adulterer. I''m not afraid to arrest him. After all, he is so handsome and romantic that it''s natural for women to have a one night relationship with him, isn''t it? Thinking of this, founder also laughed, and then jumped into the challenge arena. When he saw the appearance of founder, the audience around him suddenly gave out a cry of surprise, which was also quite proud of founder. After all, one of them is one. I''m afraid I''ve never seen anyone as handsome as myself. Come on, let''s see enough today! Fang Zheng was shaking his fan and looking at the challenger in front of him. After hearing the cheers from the people below, the latter''s color became a little ugly - well, after all, he didn''t have so many cheers when he appeared. "Mr. Yu Mian! I challenge you this time for nothing else, I have only one request! " As he spoke, the man raised his sword and pointed to Fangzheng. "If I beat you, you have to apologize for your rudeness to Mademoiselle fan in Zhulin lake before!" "Oh." However, in the face of the fierce challenger, Fang Zheng just lazily replied, even did not pick the eyelids. "I''ll wait until you win." "You...!" Looking at Fang Zheng''s indifference, the young man''s face was cold. Then he gritted his teeth, held up his sword and pulled a sword flower. Then he saw that the sword in his hand turned into thunder and stabbed straight at Fang Zheng''s chest! Seeing this scene, many of the audience were shocked. Many of these people were martial arts. At a glance, they could see that the young man was sparing no effort! If it wasn''t for the uproar about the Zhulin Lake Club these days, I''m afraid they would have thought that this young man was afraid that he might have some revenge against Fang Zheng! "As fast as the wind, as strong as thunder." When Li Tianming saw this scene, he also nodded slightly. "Not Kui is the descendant of the Chifeng sword Zhao family. It deserves its reputation." Hearing Li Tianming''s words, other Wulin elders in the audience also nodded. Although Zhao Yide''s character is a little arrogant, it turns out that this sword really makes him arrogant. "It''s not easy to let his internal power go out so young. It''s not too much to call him the leader of the young generation in the world. But That young master Fang... " Speaking of this, another Wulin elder looked at Fang Zheng with some doubts. In fact, needless to say, other people have doubts in their heart at the moment. According to the truth, founder''s reputation is much louder than that of Zhao Yide. After all, many of the people who become his stepping stones are famous murderers. Some even Li Tianming himself is not sure whether they will win. However, these murderers are all handled by founder lightly and easily. Therefore, according to the truth, founder''s strength should be no less than those of Wulin You are right. Of course, the appearance of Founder always makes people ignore this point, and because he seldom fights in front of people, there are not many people who can really determine his strength. After all, those serious criminals are hiding in places where there is no one. Who is lame will choose to play the game of "the most dangerous place is the safest place" in the downtown area, then they will lose all. Therefore, there has been no accurate judgment on the strength of founder in the Jianghu. Of course, more people believe that founder will succeed only if he uses some concealed weapon or poison fog. After all, a young man in his early twenties can effortlessly do things that even a lot of martial arts masters can''t do. There must be a problem, isn''t there? But now founder''s performance is also very common. He looks like an ordinary man, who has no response to his opponent''s attack. These thoughts turn around in people''s minds, that is, between lightning and flint. In the blink of an eye, they see that the man has rushed in front of founder and stabbed out his sword. And then "Bang!" With a light sound, the next moment everyone saw a figure in the air across an arc, directly fell under the challenge arena, while founder still stood on the challenge arena, gently shaking his fan, as if nothing had happened. "This What''s going on? " "Do you see clearly?" "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" The audience looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. After all, their strength is limited, and the confrontation between the two sides is between lightning and flint, so that most of the audience did not know what was going on, and the battle ended.However, Li Tianming and other Wulin elders on the stage at the moment are dignified. "Did you see that?" "Well..." Li Tianming frowned and nodded slightly in the face of the inquiry from the people nearby. Of course, he saw clearly the confrontation between the two, but because of this, Li Tianming felt more and more incredible. Li Tianming clearly saw that in the face of Zhao Yide''s sharp sword, founder didn''t even move his body. He just stood there, then swept the fan in his right hand and hit Zhao Yide''s sword tip. Then the next moment, Zhao Yide flew backwards! It''s that simple! But just because of this, Li Tianming was shocked. He knew how to do it. In fact, the truth is very simple, that is, founder has a hundred times stronger internal force than Zhao Yide. Therefore, in the face of Zhao Yide''s attack, he doesn''t need any airs at all, just go straight ahead. It''s like a strong man fighting with a three-year-old child. The latter is not as strong as the former, even if he uses all his energy to nurse. It''s so easy to leave it for you. But Is that possible? As a leader of the younger generation, Zhao Yide''s internal power is naturally outstanding. But if he wants to fight him so easily, Li Tianming asks himself that he can''t even do it himself. No, not only him, but also other Wulin people, I''m afraid no one can fight him so easily. Do you mean How powerful is this son? What on earth is he? Looking at Fang Zheng who is still leisurely and complacent in the challenge arena, Li Tianming also thinks about it. At the moment, under the challenge arena, those onlookers were stunned, and soon another person jumped up. "Despicable, since you plot against brother Zhao!" "How fresh! Which eye of yours saw me plotting against him?" Hearing each other''s words, Fang Zheng snorted and looked at the idiot with a smile. "There are so many people here, are they all blind?" "Well, how could brother Zhao be defeated so easily by you?" "Nonsense, strength is not good. You don''t understand such a simple truth?" Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged helplessly. And his reaction naturally aroused the anger of the man. "Then, let me learn from you! Wind sword Zhao family, Zhao Eryi, come to learn it Zhao Eryi Hearing the name, Fang Zheng was also stunned. Then he glanced at Zhao Yide, who was unconscious under the stage. Is it your name or both? "Look When he saw the battle, Fang Zheng was still distracted. At this moment, Zhao Eryi was also very angry. With a roar, his whole body burst out, and he rushed to Fang Zheng again with his long sword. However, this time, before he even had time to rush to the front of Fang Zheng and put out his sword, he saw that Fang Zheng turned his head and glanced at him faintly. "Go away." It''s just an ordinary word. At the next moment, people were surprised to see that Zhao Eryi, who had rushed to founder, seemed to bump into something. He screamed and fell back. Then he fell beside his brother and fell into a coma. At this time, several old people on the stage could not sit still. "What is this?" "True Qi is released? How is that possible? This son is so young that he has such strength? " It''s not unusual for people in this world to let true Qi out. As I have said before, because of founder, there are similar situations in this world, such as "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. It''s like in online games, if a player shows strong skills, it means that he has risen to level 60, 80 or 100. It''s not surprising. But if a level 20 player shows a level 80 skill, there''s a problem. OK! A warrior who can let his true Qi out and lift his weight as if he were light enough to achieve this level can be regarded as the top group in the Wulin. It can even be said that he is a unique existence with unparalleled reputation, position and strength in the Jianghu, just like the supernatural power of the Eastern evil, Western poison, southern emperor and Northern beggar. However, what appears in front of them now is only a young man in his twenties! This can''t be an old monster in human skin. "Is there anyone else to challenge?" Fang Zheng waved the lower fan and swept around. And this time, the onlookers below all shut up and joked. They were so arrogant that they were all masters. How could they go up and challenge them? Isn''t that death? "I don''t think so." After sweeping the ring again, Fang Zheng nodded, but then he didn''t leave the ring. Instead, he turned around and looked at the seat above the ring. Aware of Founder''s eyes, Li Tianming was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to think of something and suddenly changed his face.However, before he spoke, the voice of Founder sounded again. "Since there is no one to challenge, it''s really meaningless for Miss Fan not to come down and play with me and always manipulate others behind the scenes, don''t you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 With Fang Zheng''s words, people immediately turned their eyes to fan Qinghui sitting on the stage. Before, many people were polite and didn''t dare to see more. At this moment, with what Fang Zheng said, people also took the opportunity to enjoy the beauty. But there are also some people with delicate mind frowning secretly, because they recognize that Fang Zheng''s tone is very cold, and there is no kindness at all. This is very strange. Is there any hatred between the jade faced husband and Hubi fairy? Under the gaze of the crowd, fan Qinghui hesitated for a moment, stood up and gave a deep salute. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang. Qinghui doesn''t understand you." "No wonder, what you like to play most is to pretend to be innocent Well, it doesn''t matter. " Said here, founder eyes a turn, it seems to think of something interesting. "Well, do you want to come down and play with me?" When this was said, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone can tell that Fang Zheng is not arrogant, but a naked shame. What''s the difference between letting a hundred moves and not fighting back? "This..." Fan Qinghui was silent for a moment and decided to go home. "Qinghui is not the opponent of Mr. Fang, so..." "Really? Are you sure? Don''t you regret it? " Fang Zheng smiles, stares at fan Qinghui and says, but fan Qinghui doesn''t know why. When he hears Fang Zheng''s words, he suddenly jumps in his heart, and seems to feel some kind of unknown premonition. But she thought for a moment, and bowed her head. "Please don''t make fun of Qinghui." "All right." Facing fan Qinghui''s reply, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s your choice, you make a choice, so that''s it." After saying this, Fang Zheng unexpectedly didn''t find any trouble with fan Qinghui, but turned around and walked down the challenge arena. This made everyone present feel a little bit of thunder and rain. For a moment, they also looked at each other. They didn''t know what the devil was up to. No one thinks that there is something wrong with fan Qinghui''s fear of fighting. Founder has just demonstrated his strength. Judging from his previous move, he has undoubtedly reached the realm of first-class experts. If people see it correctly, there are few experts who can surpass founder in this world. Although fan Qinghui has a great reputation as a babi fairy, he is still very famous No one thinks that she has the ability to compete with Fang Zheng. However, watching Fang Zheng turn away from the challenge arena, fan Qinghui''s inner uneasiness grows stronger and stronger. She always feels that she seems to have missed an opportunity, but she has no idea what it is. The next Wulin meeting ended the first day''s competition in this way. However, fan Qinghui was not very stable. She asked someone to investigate where Fang Zheng had gone, only to be told that the jade faced gentleman had left Guiyang city with a hot pot and a donkey. What''s going on? Knowing that Fang Zheng had left Guiyang city made fan Qinghui feel at a loss. She thought that Fang Zheng was scheming against herself, but What''s going on now? Fanqing huibai couldn''t understand it. However, the feeling of uncertainty in her heart didn''t disappear, but became stronger and stronger. It''s like It''s the same with the unimaginable choices you''ve made. Fan Qinghui doesn''t know what the impact of her choice will be. In fact, what she is worried about is not this. "Master Zhishen, is there really no way?" Looking at the old monk in front of him, fan Qinghui also frowned helplessly. Compared with Founder''s inexplicable departure, fan Qinghui was more worried about the jingnian temple. The representative of the jingnian temple was arrested for harboring the court''s felons, and was even locked up in prison, which made fan Qinghui very nervous. She didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen, but fan Qinghui couldn''t ignore it. Anyway, the representatives of jingnian Buddhist temple who came to Guiyang city this time were all eminent monks. If she couldn''t save these people, the plan of Cihang brothel would almost come to an end. But "There''s nothing we can do. We can''t break the prison." The old monk shook his head helplessly. Wang Wu himself admitted that the charge of detaining these eminent monks was harbouring felons, and that they had both stolen goods. In this case, the next step is reporting and trial. Once the trial is over, the next days for these eminent monks are likely to be planting potatoes and corn in Siberia. However, fan Qinghui did not expect that he was helpless. According to her idea, as long as those respected Wulin elders here come forward, they can at least escape from prison. But what Fan Qinghui didn''t expect was that the law of this country was not only strict, but also very complicated. Interfering with the verdict is not a minor crime, and no one is willing to take the initiative to find the bad luck of the Ministry of justice because of a group of monks who knowingly committed crimes. Even if it is to live impatiently."I It may have been a mistake. " Thinking of this, fan Qinghui lowered his head and sighed. "Wrong?" "Yes, the jade faced gentleman asked me to come down for the contest, but I refused I think... " At this time, fan Qinghui thought he had guessed founder''s idea. In fact, she did think that Fang Zheng invited her to come down to shame herself. After all, fan Qinghui also knows his own strength. If he ends up, he will be fooled by founder. Just imagine, a woman is thrown a buttock squat or to a supine, then what fairy temperament is sure to end. So Fanqing Huining can be recognized as a counsellor, and she is absolutely not willing to be humiliated. Otherwise, the image and status she has painstakingly established in the eyes of people in the Wulin will collapse in an instant. Now, however, fan Qinghui understood Fang Zheng''s meaning. Perhaps what he said before was that if he went down to make a fool of himself, would he help these eminent monks? But I didn''t agree Thinking of this, fan Qinghui also regretted it. In fact, fan Qinghui didn''t know that Founder had an idea, but it had nothing to do with the bald donkeys. In fact, he thought of this idea when he invited fan Qinghui in the challenge arena. At that time, Fang Zheng suddenly thought, why should he tangle with fan Qinghui here? After all, she is only a disciple of Cihang prostitute village. Although she is a proud disciple, she is only a puppet after all. If she wants to fight, why not fight Cihang prostitute village directly? Thinking of this, founder immediately had an idea. Of course, it''s a society ruled by law. He won''t destroy people like in martial arts novels. But the other way round? Fang Zheng can rely on his own charm to turn all the women in Cihang brothel into his playthings, can''t he? Since all you believe in are Buddhas, do you want to know Huanxi Buddhas? Fang Zheng knows very well that his own charm, coupled with the charm of Longwei and God, is enough to produce a brainwashing effect similar to that of magic. Just like those hypnotic brainwashing games he used to play in his previous life, he brainwashed and manipulated those princesses, and then turned them into puppets loyal to himself. Even from a certain level, founder''s ability is stronger than the so-called hypnosis and brainwashing in those games, because hypnosis and brainwashing can be relieved, but the charm of God can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Once Fang Zheng really lifted the seal, those girls would kneel down in front of him and swear to give everything to Fang Zheng. Their attitude would even be more fanatical than those self sacrificing heretics. This is the power of God. However, founder seldom uses this kind of power to achieve its goal. On the one hand, it is too boring. On the other hand, although it can also gain enthusiastic followers, it is also easy to bring disadvantages. In fact, even true gods such as the goddess of order seldom use this power. According to the goddess of order, it is "a group of tracking maniacs follow you all day long, but they are still happy if you beat them. Don''t you feel sick?" Well, frankly, it''s disgusting. And relatively speaking, founder prefers to use his own strength to win women''s hearts, rather than relying on such cheating charm skills. But for the women in Cihang prostitute village, Fang Zheng doesn''t need to be so restrained. First of all, they are the enemy. Fang Zheng has always been unscrupulous in dealing with the enemy. Secondly, these women in Cihang prostitute village were trained to please men. Otherwise, how can you attract so many men''s attention if you think that a fan Qinghui is beautiful? Temperament, speech, and manners, which do not need to learn to exercise? To put it bluntly, fan Qinghui is just the best number one in the Red Chamber of Cihang brothel, so he was sent out to confuse all living beings. But Fang Zheng''s view of Cihang brothel is different from that of Red Mansions. During the Warring States period, he also visited many Red Mansions, but Fang Zheng''s view of those women in Red Mansions was not so humble. The reason is also very simple. The reason why women in Red Mansions are forced to sell themselves is to support themselves. They must learn how to please men, otherwise they will not be able to earn money to live. Therefore, these women in Red Mansions are actually forced to make a living. If they have a chance to get out of the misery, they also want to live a normal life. But the women in Cihang brothel are different. They are not forced to make a living. They have a very clear purpose and pay everything for it. In fact, if we put Cihang prostitute village in the main world, then they are undoubtedly the ranks of heretics. Look, hiding in the dark, using your own beauty to influence the country, manipulate politics, and secretly seek power. If you were in the country of order, you would have nothing left. These women are not forced by life, but actively, voluntarily and enthusiastically join the ranks. Fang Zheng scoffed at the prodigal son''s return. Since he was a slave to the gods anyway, he might as well be his own slave. After all, I am also a true God, and I have killed more than 1000 or 2000 Buddhas.So in the arena, Fang Zheng gave an invitation to fan Qinghui with a smile. If fan Qinghui comes down to line up with himself, Fang Zheng turns fan Qinghui into his own slave and takes him to Cihang prostitute village to fight face to face. If fan Qinghui didn''t come down, Fang Zheng went to Cihang prostitute village, brainwashed Cihang prostitute village into his own slave, and then slapped fan Qinghui in the face. So founder will give fan Qinghui a choice to see her own ideas. And now Well, that''s good. After all, it''s not worth losing a forest for a tree. At present, Fang Zheng has been riding a donkey to the foot of emperor TA Feng. According to the records, Cihang prostitute village is in this mountain. Yes, a forest. Looking at the lush forest in front of me, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth was slightly raised. It takes ten years to grow trees and a hundred years to cultivate people. Since you have planted such a forest for me diligently, I will accept it impolitely. Fang Zheng is now very curious. When fan Qinghui returns to Cihang prostitute village, he finds that his sect has changed into another one. What they have been fighting for so far, when it comes to nothing in an instant, will this woman still be so indifferent and innocent? Well, it''s also a very interesting question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 "Boom boom..." Hearing the thunder, the girl who was practicing swordsmanship outside looked up and looked at the sky. At the moment, the sky is already covered with dark clouds. It is obvious that it will rain soon. "Let''s get ready for evening class." The girl''s companion also saw this scene, quickly opened his mouth to propose, the former nodded, and then the two quickly left the training ground. However, when they came back to the room, with the sound of crackling, the big rain had fallen from the sky. "Hoo..." Looking at the rain curtain outside the window, the girl was relieved. In fact, she still likes the rain. Because having an evening class when it''s raining makes her feel more relaxed and able to go deeper into the Scriptures. Thinking of this, the girl also tidied up her clothes, then walked quickly through the hall to the lecture room where the evening class was, and crossed her legs on her Futon. Soon, many girls of the same age came here and got ready. Then an old woman sitting in front of them began to sing the Scriptures in a low voice. The girl closed her eyes, put her hands together and began to recite the Scriptures in a low voice. It''s a good feeling. The girl enjoyed the evening class very much and recited these scriptures. She seemed to forget all the troubles in the world. The world was only quiet, peaceful and peaceful. This made her happy, and their master also told them that they would continue to study, understand the true meaning of Buddhism, and make the whole world a paradise in the West. Let everyone no longer fight, enjoy peace and live a happy life. Let them know that only inner peace is the most precious treasure in the world. This makes the girl very excited. She can''t wait to join in. If she can make the whole world peaceful and comfortable, it will be a very good thing. Ear came a crisp wooden fish percussion sound, and the rain outside the window gradually mixed together, into the girl''s ears. She devoted herself to it and recited the Scriptures, but at this moment An almost vague whisper appeared in the girl''s ear. In the neat and consistent chanting, the whisper was very strange, as if someone was hiding in the dark, staring at these chanting girls and whispering something. What''s that sound? The strange voice made the girl feel stunned. She instinctively wanted to open her eyes and look around. However, after noticing the sight of the woman on the stage, the girl quickly withdrew her mind. Maybe it''s an illusion. After all, if someone really whispers here, master will find out. Thinking of this, the girl forced herself to calm down and continue to recite the Scriptures. However, until the end of the evening class, the murmur seemed to remain in her ears. The girl thought it was just an illusion, but as time goes by, the situation seems to be more and more serious. Now she can hear these whispers even in her sleep. She can''t tell what they are saying, which makes the girl feel a little upset, but she doesn''t dare to tell others about it. Because according to the girl''s observation, other people do not seem to have similar performance, she also tried to ask her friends, the other side is also confused. This made the girl a little uneasy. She wanted to talk to her teacher, but she didn''t know how to speak. Because she was worried that she would lose the qualification to go down the mountain to help all living beings. You know, as the most outstanding one among them, elder martial sister fan Qinghui has gone to the mortal world to fight for relieving the suffering of all living beings. She also hopes to join this team. If at this time, they have a problem, then no doubt with their own out. Although the girl wants to be patient, it''s a pity that She seems to have overestimated her self-control. The sound of chanting scriptures reverberated in the Buddhist hall. The girl put her hands together and tried to force herself to immerse herself in it. But instead of disappearing, the murmur in her ear became louder and louder. However, the girl was upset that even so, she could not hear what the voice was saying. It''s like a person holding a loudspeaker shouting in your ear, the voice is loud enough, but you can''t hear what he said. This makes the girl more upset, she desperately patience, patience, patience, but The voice seems to be merciless in her ear back and forth, more harsh, finally When the girl came back to herself, she was surprised to find that she stood up, while the others were staring at her. What did I do? In the face of this scene, the girl was also very surprised. She came back to her mind and recalled it carefully. Then she found that she actually stood up and She screamed?! She screamed in such a serious recitation class?! "What''s the matter?" At this time, the front nun also stood up and looked at her seriously, while the girl was scared and quickly lowered her head."I''m sorry, master. I seem to have a nightmare..." "Nightmare?" Hearing this answer, the nun''s expression became serious. "Do you fall asleep while chanting?" "No, this I...... " The girl wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything at the moment. "In any case, it''s not good that you''re messing up the evening classes." The nun shook her head slightly. "Now I order you to go to the meditation room for one night, do you understand?" "Yes Master Hearing the nun''s words, the girl bowed her head in frustration and left the chanting room. She could feel the surprise and doubt of her peers, which made her even more depressed. What''s the matter with me? In the lonely stone room, the girl looked at the lonely candle in front of her eyes and curled up in the corner with her hands and knees. It''s still raining outside the window. It''s strange to say that although it often rains here, it''s still rare that it hasn''t stopped for several days in a row. Moreover, I don''t know why the originally pleasant sound of rain now sounds a little annoying The girl shook her head hard, spread out the Scriptures in front of her again, and read them slowly. She hopes that she can have peace here. After this night, everything will be the same At least she hopes so. The girl stared at the Scriptures and began to recite them in a low voice. Soon, her heart was immersed in the peaceful sound of the Scriptures. Gradually, she seems to have completely forgotten the rain outside. In the girl''s world, only the Scriptures are left behind However, this is not the end. The girl didn''t realize that although she was staring at the Buddhist scriptures in front of her eyes, what she recited from her mouth was totally unimaginable, full of some strange meaning, like a mantra like prayer. At the same time, her eyes became more and more cloudy and dim. A cold wind quietly emerged, blowing from the girl''s side, accompanied by the candle began to shake, at the same time, the shadow reflected on the wall showed a bit of twisted darkness, they were like tentacles, slowly approaching from behind the girl''s back At this moment, the girl was completely at a loss. She sang in a low voice a prayer that she didn''t even know. Her voice became louder and louder However, this is not the case for girls themselves. She only felt her heart was clear, as if she was perfectly integrated with the world. She can still hear the whispers coming from her ears, which are combined with the sound of rain. But this time, those whispers did not make the girl feel upset. On the contrary, it made the girl feel like the wisdom of Buddha himself. Those sounds like Sanskrit sound were fascinating. She felt that her body and mind were immersed in some unknown happiness, and she was extremely happy. At this time, the door of the meditation room, which was locked from the outside, opened slowly, and then the cold wind mixed with raindrops blew into the room. The girl turned her head. What she saw was a figure with golden light. He stood there and illuminated the whole world. Ah, it''s Buddha! An indescribable emotion emerged from the girl''s heart. She put her hands together and fell to her knees. The voice is getting louder and louder, and at the moment, these voices make the girl extremely excited and excited. She seems to be in the Western Paradise that master said. What she feels is slowly happiness and inner peace. At the same time, the girl saw some strange things gradually emerge from the golden figure. The blue tentacles came in from the door. They came to the girl and wrapped around her face, neck and limbs. However, the girl did not mean to resist at all. She was like a puppet manipulated. She stood up with her tentacles and walked slowly towards the front. At the same time, a piece of clothes from the girl''s body quietly falling, scattered on the ground. The cold wind mixed with rain blows in and hits the girl, but the girl has no response. Her eyes are now covered by the color of the unknown transformation, while the tentacles, which are as thick as deep sea monsters and emit the light of dark blue, slowly stretch out and expand all the way. But the girl did not panic at all. On the contrary, she just stared at the glowing figure and walked towards him. And when the glowing figure held her in her arms, at this moment, the girl felt unprecedented, full of joy and happiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 It went very well. Looking at the girl sleeping like a sheep in her arms, the corner of her mouth tilted slightly, revealing a smile. To be honest, founder has considered whether to use other methods to manipulate these people, but unfortunately, founder finds that he can''t. These girls came to Cihang prostitute village to eat and chant Buddhism when they were very young, and the Buddhist scriptures have gone deep into their souls. This is like a piece of salt into the water. If you want to extract the salt again, you have to evaporate the water completely. Fang Zheng had no choice but to adopt his own plan B. That is infiltration and transformation. As a true God, he knows very well what a true believer is. It''s not the ordinary people who come out to worship the Dragon King for rain when it''s dry, or to worship the Dragon King for flood when it''s flooded, or who are eager to be the number one scholar in high school, win the gold medal, and get married and have children. Strictly speaking, these people are not believers. The relationship between them and the gods is not so much between the gods and believers as between businessmen and consumers. They provide incense to the gods, hoping that the gods can give back and realize their wishes, or guide them. It can be said that the two sides are actually an equal consumption relationship. If the gods can''t give back or realize their wishes, then the pilgrims, as "consumers", will leave and go to other merchants (gods) or stop patronizing them at all. This is certainly not a believer. The true believer, in fact, is just like the girl in front of her, who dedicates everything to the existence of God. Of course, from the perspective of normal people, religious believers are no different from ordinary people to a large extent. They are also kind and helpful. Even like this young girl, she is innocent and looks like no threat. But they will ignore one thing, that is, in the world of believers, there is no right or wrong, only good and evil. When you stand with him and his faith, it''s just. But on the other hand, if you are contrary to his belief, it is evil. It''s much more troublesome than distinguishing right from wrong. The reason is very simple. Right or wrong is a benchmark of fact. If a king, the country under his rule is prosperous and strong, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, then this is a fact. From this level, what the king has done is certainly right. If you distinguish right from wrong, you can''t say with your eyes open that those people who live happily on the street are in pain. In fact, they are oppressed This is neither justifiable nor refutable. But evil is something else. The same thing, if it doesn''t conform to faith, then believers won''t admit it. No matter how well the king did, they would only think that the king made such a disguise for an evil purpose, and those people were only deceived. They ignored justice and truth, and indulged in the temptation of evil. They had to sacrifice everything to ensure that these people were free from suffering and returned to the embrace of the gods. This is the difference between right and wrong and between good and evil. Once you think the other party is evil, you will not have any psychological burden to do anything. They can kill a criminal because he is an accomplice to evil. They can also kill an ordinary person, because he is the victim of evil. They kill him not to kill him, but to save him. They can also destroy a family, or even a village, or a country, because they fight for evil, and it is their great righteousness to eliminate the accomplices of evil. It''s the same with fan Qinghui. You can call her cheap, whore, green tea, but it''s meaningless. She will not change her beliefs, her beliefs, because she believes that these are just, there is no doubt. Therefore, for a noble and just goal, for the sake of the common people, even if she is willing to degenerate, she will not have any psychological burden. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to sell her hue, nor does she think it''s a kind of debauchery to tempt men, because in fanqinghui''s eyes, all this is a sacrifice for the Great Buddha Dharma and the world, a kind of sacred and just behavior. This is one of the reasons why Fang Zheng thinks that the Cihang brothel is not as good as the red chamber, because the women in the red chamber at least have the sense of shame, but these women in the Cihang brothel have no similar idea. Oh, by the way, the female disciples of Cihang brothel are almost all above the standard, eh That''s very telling. You have to know that there are millions of cursed sons in the founder''s temple of heaven, and their facial values vary from high to low. You are above the same standard in your Cihang brothel Are you practicing martial arts? Or beauty pageant? Or have ulterior motives? Any attempt to persuade a believer to turn his back on his God is in vain. By the way, founder''s magic girl God is not a professional God, but a racial God, so it doesn''t need to rely on some unique rules to ensure its own characteristics like other gods. In the case of the goddess of order, if she wrote "believers must be basic" into the Manifesto, then EMMMMMaybe I can do it. No, it should be said that if it wasn''t for the violation of her "Aesthetics" that "only the taboo love hidden among normal people will be more excited", she would have done so long ago! After all, she had created a world where men could fall in love, get married and have children! Tut Tut, on this thought, archbishop, they really escaped. By the way, the Buddhist scriptures in this world really have the effect of exorcism, but they also infiltrate into the soul of these girls and integrate with them. Fang Zheng had tried to make the girl give up her belief before, but it almost made her collapse. Because the belief in Buddha has parasitized the girl''s soul like a parasite. If you want to remove it by force, it''s no less than performing visceral removal on a healthy person. It''s the hard cut one. If you become a dementia fool, that''s not good, so founder has to take plan B. That''s the distortion of faith. These believers still believe in the Buddha, which will not change, and founder just let them think of the Buddha as themselves. If it''s just ordinary spiritual manipulation, then these believers are not without resistance, but the problem is that Fang Zheng uses the ancient god''s power that he gained in the world of ksuru. Ancient gods are not demons, but gods. Therefore, in the face of the attraction of ancient gods, these believers who believe in Buddha will not have resistance, but will become more sensitive senses because of practicing Buddhist scriptures and more clearly aware of the existence and attraction of ancient gods. It''s as if the gifted people in the world of ksuru are always drawn into the dreams of ksuru. Among them, those who are most sensitive will come into contact with the whispers of ancient gods, and then gradually transform, twist and become believers of ancient gods. What Fang Zheng used to girls before is the ability of "the appearance of ancient gods" and "the whispering of ancient gods" he acquired in the world of kesulu. The appearance of the ancient god is ever-changing, which can let people see the figure he most wants to see. Just standing there, founder can make the girl in front of her think that she is the Buddha she worships, and then take the initiative to submit to him. The whispers of ancient gods can distort the girl''s spirit and will by singing in a low voice. What she learned will not change, and on the surface, she will still be devout and follow her faith. Even the closest person will not find her change. No one would know that the Buddha she believed in was not the same as what they thought. But "How do I feel like I''m evolving more and more toward evil spirits?" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. This is not to say that he has doubts about his way of doing things, but about his own characteristics. Others are a cigarette after the event, happy as a fairy. However, for founder, he was full of inspiration after the event. How to say, the happiness brought by the integration seems to activate a switch inside founder, so that when he thinks about problems, his mind becomes more intelligent. It''s just like those masters looking at the landscape and comprehending the philosophy of the world Every time he has such a close contact, founder feels as if he has a "inspiration + 10" limited time buff, which enables him to think quickly and clearly about the principles of chaos and order during this period of time, and integrate them into his own design Well, how to say, it''s also the pot of "love game world protagonist Qi Yun". If Fang Zheng didn''t go to the world of love games, but to the world of monster hunters or call of duty, he would have thought about the philosophy of life taste after killing wild animals or fighting in the battlefield. But How to put it? That''s not bad. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng gently stroked the girl''s hair around him, and then stood up. The experiment is successful. Next It''s the beginning of full penetration. When the girl came to you again, she seemed to be completely back to normal. She was very sorry to express her apology to her teacher, and seriously said that she had completely repented, and would not appear similar impolite behavior again. Not only that, in the later evening class, the girl really devoted herself to it, which made her master very satisfied. As for the girl''s little disorder before, she didn''t care much. Not only that, the girl''s views on the Buddhist scriptures seem to have become brilliant, and she even has a certain understanding. In addition, she also exudes a strange charm that people can''t imagine. It''s like a magnet, which attracts other people''s eyes wherever she goes. In her master''s opinion, this may be the girl''s talent finally blossomed? Maybe Would she be a better choice than fan Qinghui? But what people didn''t expect is that after that, things gradually changed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Cihang Jingzhai. Holding the letter in his hand, fan Qinghui raised his head and looked at the emperor stepping on the peak in front of him. She didn''t know why she was summoned by the school at this time. Did she say something happened to the school? To tell you the truth, fan Qinghui didn''t want to return to the school at this time, because her task has not made any progress so far. On the contrary, it has caused a lot of losses. Although fan Qinghui made a lot of efforts, the eminent monks in jingnian temple were finally convicted and sent to Siberia to plant potatoes. Moreover, after that, the imperial court of the Han Dynasty carried out an inventory of the jingnian temple and found a number of illegal acts, including the unauthorized change of land use. The eminent monks of the jingnian Temple allowed a part of the people to cultivate the land around the sect, and they did not declare and pay taxes. What''s more, the grain from the farmers'' cultivation should be handed over to the jingnian Temple instead of being purchased by the state grain depot! In fan Qinghui''s opinion, this is not a big deal, but it doesn''t seem to be the case for a great man. Jingnian temple was directly disqualified, and most of the eminent monks were also sentenced to prison. Not only that, after the investigation of jingnian temple, the captors of the Han Dynasty also found the Buddhist ancestral hall and chanting room. As a result, the jingnian monastery was charged with spreading illegal religion without permission. Fan Qinghui did not expect that these seemingly innocuous acts could be found in the legal provisions of the Han Dynasty. Although she also tried to appeal, trying to convince the officials of the great men that jingnian temple was not an attempt to spread illegal religion, it was just a custom and sect habit. However, the officials just took out a heavy book and opened it to tell fan Qinghui that what kind of behavior belongs to religious behavior is clearly written in the Han code. No matter whether you admit it or not, as long as it conforms to the description in it, it will be automatically judged as religious behavior. Fan Qinghui really has no way to do this. She can rely on her charm and smile to make any serious official talk with her, but she can''t move a black and white code. Moreover, fan Qinghui was also told that the Buddhist scriptures issued by the jingnian temple also violated the laws of the Han Dynasty. According to the laws of the Han Dynasty, no organization, sect or individual is allowed to publish any book without the permission of the official of the Han Dynasty. Poor jingnian Temple monks don''t know this. They just think that giving the Buddhist scriptures in their temple to others is part of promoting Buddhism. But they didn''t expect that it was illegal. Fortunately, this legal provision does not apply because it is a gift rather than a sale. Unfortunately, because they presented Buddhist Scriptures as missionary books, they were once again suspected of "spreading illegal religions" -- more crimes than crimes. As a result, all the senior members of the jingnian monastery were sent to the western desert for afforestation, while the other monks were dismissed. But fan Qinghui had to work hard for this matter, and it was not long ago that he completely settled the trouble. This made fan Qinghui very tired. The situation of Da Han is totally different from what she has heard. Fan Qinghui learned from his master that his predecessors had also preached Buddhist scriptures all over the western regions, and they would be treated by senior officials and kings of all countries. They are willing to accept the influence of Buddhism and even build temples. But it''s totally different here. This is not to say that the people of the Great Han are unwilling to help. On the contrary, they all show a very warm-hearted attitude on this, but the way of their refusal is unexpected by fan Qinghui. They don''t have the authority. That''s right. Whether fan Qinghui finds a magistrate, a county magistrate, or some other high-level figure, the other party''s answer is this. Although they regretted the experience of fanqinghui and jingnian temple, they needed the approval of the higher authorities and the permission of the local religious department to create religion and build temples Permission from local religious authorities Thinking of this, fan Qinghui feels headache. She once met with the so-called "leaders of local religious departments". As a result, fan Qinghui finds out in despair that these "leaders" are actually the leaders of local religious sects Fan Qinghui is not a fool. She doesn''t understand the truth that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. She asks the local religion to examine a foreign religion. She can guess the conclusion with the tip of her hair. As a result, fan Qinghui has found out in despair that what the Han Dynasty is facing is almost an iron wall composed of various rules and laws. What''s more, she has no way to change all this. If anyone can change all this, it is likely to be the legendary emperor of Han Dynasty. Of course, fan Qinghui had heard of the rumor that the emperor of the Han Dynasty was reincarnated, but she thought it was just a rumor or. After all, according to the information, the emperor of the Han Dynasty should be at least 200 years old. However, fan Qinghui learned from those officials that the emperor of the Han Dynasty looked like a young man in his twenties People.Maybe you can do it in a different way. Fan Qinghui knew from his master that some former elder martial sisters had chosen a similar path. They sacrificed themselves to accompany those royal families and exerted incomparable influence on the spread of Buddhism. Fan Qinghui thinks that if he wants to achieve his goal now, I''m afraid this is the only way he can think of. And I heard that the emperor had not married, not even his concubine Maybe it''s also an opportunity to report back to our school. But as he walked up the mountain, fan Qinghui felt a little bad. She can''t say what''s wrong with it. Under the sun, there''s nothing unusual about this mountain road that she went to when she was young. Fan Qinghui can even walk back to her home with her eyes closed. But now, I don''t know why, fan Qinghui feels that this road looks strange. It''s like this is not the place where he grew up, but a strange place he has never been. Not only that, when the wind blows and the surrounding bushes rustle, fan Qinghui has a special feeling, as if something strange is hiding behind the bushes and staring at himself through the cracks. But as a top expert, fan Qinghui certainly knows that there is no ambush here, but her feeling is not good, very bad. The sky is clear, cloudless and sunny. In the sunshine, the entire emperor steps the peak to have a panoramic view, this scenery is so familiar to fan Qinghui. But now, when she stood on the mountain road and looked at the forest below, she always had a strange feeling. It was like that in the dense forest below, there was some nameless monster with huge body hiding in it, peeping at himself quietly. For a moment, fan Qinghui seemed to really see the forest shaking below, and then a huge shadow came out slowly. However, when she rubbed her eyes and looked again, she could only see the clouds and shadows accompanied by the sun. What happened to Cihang Jingzhai? Fan Qinghui quickened her pace and ran up the familiar and strange path. Before long, she came to the gate of Cihang Jingzhai. It was as peaceful as ever, but fan Qinghui''s fear became more and more clear. Even for a moment, she seemed to see the body of some huge monster, like a python in a giant tree, passing by in a flash, and the surrounding air began to become damp, sticky and depressing. But it was just a flash. The next moment, it seems that everything is back to normal. "Hoo..." When she came to the gate, fan Qinghui took a deep breath. She was very nervous. The thought of how she would report all this to her master made fan Qinghui feel uneasy. She forced her heart to beat violently and held out her hand to hold the iron ring on the gate. However In the moment of holding the iron ring, fan Qinghui found that what he touched was not the cold iron ring, but a thick, soft, like the touch of some kind of creature. Not only that, but at the same time, fan Qinghui seemed to see a terrible, disgusting round eye suddenly open on the door ring, staring at her! This made her instinctively withdraw her hand, but when fan Qinghui looked again, she found that the big iron ring was still in front of her. Yes Illusion? Fan Qinghui stretched out her hand again and held the iron ring carefully. This time, she didn''t have any strange feeling. So fan Qinghui held the iron ring and knocked hard. "Bang bang!" The knock on the door reverberated in the silent forest, but at this moment, fan Qinghui felt that all the sounds were swallowed by the abyss "Zhiya -" not long after that, the closed gate slowly opened, and then two disciples of Cihang Jingzhai appeared behind the gate, and they immediately showed a smile when they saw the appearance of fan Qinghui. "Elder martial sister fan, you are back!" "Hello." Seeing his younger martial sisters, fan Qinghui also relaxed a lot, and the strange feeling before was also thrown aside by her. "How have you been?" "Well, everything is fine. Please come in, elder martial sister." As he said this, the two girls opened the gate with a smile, and fan Qinghui nodded, then stepped into the gate of Cihang Jingzhai. The next moment, the heavy gate was closed behind fan Qinghui. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Fan Qinghui always feels that she has stepped into a prison she can never escape from. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 It seems that there is no difference between Cihang Jingzhai and before. When you stroll through it, you can hear the chanting and ringing of the bell not far away, which makes fan Qinghui relax a lot. "Is there anything wrong with the school recently?" Fan Qinghui looked at the two younger martial sisters beside him, and they shook their heads with a smile. "No, elder martial sister." "It''s elder martial sister. What''s the situation outside? You must have popularized Buddhism in the world of mortals. " "Ah Well In the face of the two younger martial sisters'' questions, fan Qinghui''s face is a little embarrassed. In fact, her task has not been completed at all. Not only that, it is almost a fiasco. Of course, fan Qinghui doesn''t need to talk about it in front of his younger martial sister. "I have something to report to my master. Can you take me to see her?" "Of course, elder martial sister!" Looking at the two younger martial sisters in front of him, fan Qinghui was relieved and looked around. Business as usual. That''s right. Business as usual "Dong!" At this time, suddenly, a bell rang, which was originally just a very common bell, but at the same time, fan Qinghui felt that the scene in front of him seemed to gradually become blurred. Not only that, the solid ground under her feet began to become soft, even the quiet temple in front of her seemed to have changed into another look. Strange, smelly smell, in front of the house in this moment seems to turn into some strange form. "Dong --!" The bell rang again, but this time, accompanied by the bell, there were countless screams, wails and harsh noises, which suddenly appeared and directly poured into fan Qinghui''s brain. At this moment, fan Qinghui even felt that those sounds seemed to turn into twisted insects and quickly penetrated into his ears. They wriggled in their ears and penetrated into their brains. For a moment, fan Qinghui even felt an impulse to tear his scalp and pull all the insects out of his head. But she didn''t do it. Her figure suddenly shook, and then raised her head again. But now everything in front of fan Qinghui''s eyes had changed. The blue sky and white clouds are gone, and the green woods are gone. Instead, what Fan Qinghui saw was some strange and twisted flying insects covering the sky, while those green trees became some kind of frightening and indescribable monster! The next moment, she so in front of a dark, silent fainted. "Interesting." Standing on the windowsill, looking at fan Qinghui who fainted on the ground, Fang Zheng nodded silently. He raised his hand. With Fang Zheng''s action, a translucent, blue tentacle appeared and then disappeared. "Well It turned out to be such a spiritual erosion, I understand. " For founder, cihangjingzhai is one of the best places to test the ancient god''s ability. He can''t do it anywhere else, but he doesn''t need to be merciful in the face of Cihang Jingzhai founder. What he has always believed is that he should be cruel to the enemy like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, so once he is identified as the enemy by founder, there will be no glory, human rights and other things. As far as founder is concerned, the enemy is something to be destroyed at all costs and by all means. He will not give the enemy respect, will not give the enemy the slightest bit of tolerance and charity. In the dark world, the humans who abused the cursed children were regarded as enemies by founder, and now they have been basically eroded by Zerg. In the main world, the country of fire, which is regarded as the enemy by founder, has been transformed into a hell under the shadow of the devil. It''s the same here. For founder, the enemy can be used and destroyed, but the only thing he doesn''t need is pity and respect. Because the enemy and the opponent are different. For ordinary people, they may think that there is something wrong with the method of Cihang Jingzhai, but the original intention is good. They hope that the world will be the same, the Buddha will shine, and all people can live in peace and happiness. They have lofty ideals, but they go wrong for various reasons. But Fang Zheng doesn''t think so. He doesn''t think the ideals of these disciples are lofty, let alone great or not. On the contrary, he thinks that what they do will only corrode a race, a country and a civilization. Therefore, in Fang Zheng''s view, in the face of such meaningless existence from beginning to end except harm, there is no need for them to have the slightest pity. At present, founder is using fan Qinghui as the test object of his ancient god''s ability. Although the introduction can also be seen from the system, just as you can only know what the game skills look like when they are really released, only when the ancient god power is really used can you understand the manifestation of these powers. Strictly speaking, the ancient god''s power is not a curse, but a blessing.Because its essence is to promote the subject to a higher level. On the surface, that''s a good thing. But in fact? For example, for eyes, humans have only three kinds of photoreceptors, while shrimps have 16 kinds of photoreceptors. Therefore, the world that shrimps see is quite different from what humans see. If humans had 16 kinds of photoreceptors, what would the world look like in their eyes? There is also hearing. Human hearing can''t capture some high-frequency or low-frequency sound waves, but many animals can, but it''s not just that the hearing will be more sensitive. The noise of those sound waves is probably intolerable to human beings. In short, the whole process of upgrading is enough to completely smash all one''s worldview and cognitive system from birth to the present. The human brain can''t bear such a scene that can be compared with the changes of heaven and earth. If they want to bear this effect, they must take the initiative to evolve in that direction. Fang Zheng has always thought that people who are close to ancient gods in the world of ksuru are either crazy or become monsters. Now he understands that the reason why they are crazy is that their brains are not enough to bear the sensory ability of high level, and the reason why they become monsters is that only their bodies actively evolve to this level can they coexist with this kind of "blessing". This is the horror of the ancient gods. They are not like the demons or demons in the main world, harbouring malice against the lower life, and taking persecution, playing with and torturing them as fun. On the contrary, they just exist here. Those who feel them are unconsciously drawn into this field and get their blessing. Yes, blessing. Just like Shaye, reproductive life is her instinct as Heishan sheep''s offspring, and the high level of Heishan sheep''s offspring will infect all the low level existence close to it, and transform it, and finally turn the whole world into a flesh and blood world. Of course, in Shaye''s eyes, it must be a wonderful world, but for human beings, it is a living hell. This may become a trump card. Founder is very fond of the ancient god''s ability. You should know that the subversion of the Three Outlooks is enough to make any living body out of control, and because it is a blessing rather than a curse, it is difficult to resist. Now Let''s take fanqinghui as an experiment. I don''t know how long later, fan Qinghui slowly opened his eyes. She turned her head and looked around blankly. Soon, fan Qinghui found that she was in her room, which had been cleaned and spotless. But for fan Qinghui, it was strange. "This is..." The girl shook her head and forced herself to recover. However, at this moment, she suddenly caught a voice. "Squeak, squeak!" With this sound, the girl saw something creeping slowly from the bottom of the bed in all directions. They looked like shriveled monkeys, but they had no hair. The eyes of these monsters were dark. They opened their mouths, and there were no teeth in them. But just seeing this scene, fan Qinghui began to panic , she wanted to struggle, but these small monsters seemed to have a thousand pounds of strength. They pressed her on the bed, and then they opened their mouths and rushed towards fan Qinghui! At this moment, fan Qinghui instinctively raised her hand, but when she opened her eyes again, those monsters had disappeared. Yes Dream? Fan Qinghui got up from the bed and looked around, but she didn''t find any trace of the monster. She stood up, arranged her clothes, and then walked out of the room. To fan Qinghui''s surprise, the two younger martial sisters were standing there waiting for him. "Ah, elder martial sister, you are awake." "Elder martial sister, are you ok? You must be too tired to go outside." "But master wants to see you. Our afternoon class will begin soon." "Come on, elder martial sister." As they spoke, the two younger martial sisters held out their hands to fan Qinghui with one voice. Although they felt strange, fan Qinghui nodded and reached out to hold their hands. Then the two younger martial sisters gave out a light laugh like a silver bell and ran to the direction of the lecture hall with fan Qinghui. "Wait, where are the others?" When passing through the corridor, fan Qinghui found that there was no half figure around, which made her quite confused. You should know that although the chanting afternoon class is attended by all the members, there are also people who have to stay to clean and cook. But looking around, at the moment, fan Qinghui could not explore the breath of life here, just as there were only three of them in the whole Cihang quiet studio. "Everyone is waiting in the lecture hall, because the Buddha wants to preach Buddhism for us." "Yes, Buddhism is very comfortable. Everyone likes it.""Elder martial sister fan, you will like it, too." "Well? what? What do you mean Hearing the strange words of the two younger martial sisters, fan Qinghui felt a little at a loss, but before she came back to her senses, she saw that the two younger martial sisters had already come to the lecture hall, pushed the door open, and then pulled fan Qinghui in. Then "Boom." The door closed slowly, and the whole room was dark. At this time, fan Qinghui also found that the two younger martial sisters did not know when they had let go of their hands and disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the dark lecture hall, at this moment, fanqinghui''s inner uneasiness reached the limit. Not only that, she also heard some kind of voice in the dark, which seemed to be someone panting and whispering. And the sound is "Welcome back, Mademoiselle van der Waals." Suddenly, a voice rang out, hearing this voice, fan Qinghui was stunned for a moment, and then the whole person immediately became nervous. This is a man''s voice, and this voice she knows very well, this is "Mr. Fang?" "That''s right." With the answer, fan Qinghui heard a light sound of "pa". The next moment, the originally dark lecture hall suddenly became bright. At this moment, fan Qinghui finally saw everything in front of him. But in front of this scene, let her gape. In the lecture hall, my familiar schoolsisters are lying on the ground. They are only wearing thin clothes. Some of them even have nothing to wear. Their blue tentacles, like a python, wrap them around their bodies and limbs. And these girls, under the twining, touching and impact of their tentacles, gasped and murmured with satisfaction. "This, this is..." "This is your Buddha''s guidance to you." Fan Qinghui looked up and saw Fang Zheng sitting on the head of a Buddha statue in the middle of the lecture hall, smiling and staring at her. And those blue tentacles stretched out from behind the Buddha statue and wrapped around everyone present. "You demon At this moment, fan Qinghui couldn''t bear it again. She roared and took out her sword to stab Fang Zheng. However, she just jumped up, only to see a few tentacles appear from the void, dead wrapped around the girl''s limbs and neck, fixed it in the air. Then, fan Qinghui was brought to founder. "The devil?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the angry fan Qinghui in front of him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a cold smile. "Who is the devil? it''s me? Or you heretics who run to other people''s territory and try to rebel and preach? " "You Woo Facing Fang Zheng, fan Qinghui angrily wants to open her mouth to scold. However, she just opened her mouth and saw a tentacle directly into her mouth, blocking her next words. "Your Buddha can''t save you. Oh, wrong. I should be your Buddha." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and knocks on the head of the Buddha statue below. Then he looks at fan Qinghui and smiles. "Well, Mademoiselle fan, you are ready to accept the guidance of Buddha, aren''t you..." Along with Fang Zheng''s words, more and more tentacles emerge from the void. At the next moment, they rush to the girl in front of them as if they were beasts of prey. "Woo Mm-hmm.! " However, in the face of this scene, fan Qinghui only had time to make a few dull hum and sharp screams, and then she was completely engulfed and disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Time is meaningless to founder. The sun rises and sets, the wind rises and clouds surge. Cihang Jingzhai did not know when it had completely disappeared in people''s memory, or how many people still remember such a sect. Fang Zheng silently sat on the broken roof and looked at everything around him. There is nothing left here, only pieces of ruins. But now founder still remembers how fan Qinghui despaired, screamed, struggled, collapsed, and finally degenerated. But for founder, this is not the point of his headache. In this world, founder''s most intractable enemy is not the external threat, but the internal capital force. Facts have proved that capitalists are a virtue at any time, in any country, in any region. When founder gradually opened up the private capital, the society itself did lead to a round of prosperity, but soon, the capital power began to expand, and even began to erode towards the political power as expected. They use their own money to buy off officials, and even "buy shares" in those sects, in order to obtain some private armed forces. Later, they began to try to control their own territory, and began to learn from LV Buwei''s confusing words, such as calling for destiny, freedom, and even equality among the people. Fang Zheng didn''t intervene in the beginning. He wanted to see if the system he designed could resist the invasion of these capitals. But facts have proved that the political structure of this era is still too fragile for capital, and many local leaders have been dragged down by sugar coated bullets. During this period of time, capital is booming, but with the development of capital, the shadow is more and more heavy. With the spread of materialism, people''s desire and thirst for money. Some underground dark activities also gradually began to flourish, including human trafficking and smuggling, as well as underground Red Mansions and other entertainment places. However, founder is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After repeated warnings failed, he resolutely took the thunder tactics. It was a massacre. As an emperor, founder had the power to connect the nine ethnic groups, so in just one month, all the businessmen and capitalists who had once been domineering, together with their families, were arrested and publicly hanged, and the whole Yellow River was almost red with blood. Hundreds of thousands of people were executed alone. At this time, Fang Zheng warned those capital forces with his naked butcher''s knife for the first time - keep a low profile for me. I''m looking at you. After that, the capital power of the Great Han was like a mangy dog whose backbone had been broken. For 120 years, it was not recovered. However, with Founder''s opening of the era of great navigation, capital forces once again developed unprecedentedly. Just as Marx said, capitalists would not hesitate to sell their own ropes. These guys still remember whether to eat or fight. Not only that, they colluded with the Buddhism in the south, trying to introduce foreign enemies to destroy the Great Han. However, this happened to be in the middle of Fangzheng''s mind. After drawing the snake out of the cave, he immediately sent his troops to the South and incorporated the whole Southeast Asia into the territory of Dahan. Of course, after this wave of war, Fang Zheng went on to kill all the capitalists who had colluded with the Buddhist kingdom together with their families, and all their property was returned to the state. After these two times, the social status and influence of businessmen became lower and lower. After all, the two successive waves have been thoroughly publicized and educated by founder, turning those big capitalists into the incarnations of traitors, traitors and evil running dogs. At the same time, founder has once again grasped the key to stabilize the state-owned economy. Of course, in this war, founder also successfully eliminated those devils and crooked ways that turned into Western Buddhas, completely burned them to ashes, and sent people to demolish all temples and Buddha statues, completely turning this divine system into nothing. These Wars also brought great turbulence to the Great Han, but fortunately, they all succeeded in the end. Of course, during this period, founder did not encounter some assassinations. For example, in the first "bloody October", the capitalists secretly contacted Koguryo and told them that today''s Han Dynasty is rich and strong, and is likely to dominate the country. If the emperor is not killed, Koguryo may also be annexed. Finally, the king of Koguryo was persuaded by them to send Fu Cailin, one of the three great masters, to assassinate Fang Zheng. As a result, he was crushed to death by Fang Zheng. Then Fangzheng sent troops to Koguryo as they wanted to destroy the country. Laozi''s good temper is not clay sculpture, OK. Then there was another confrontation between capital and regime. This time, Fang Zheng decided to withdraw from the stage gradually for the sake of Republican transition. As a result, the mountain that the capitalists thought was on their head finally disappeared, so they jumped up again and began to die. However, this time, the political system left by Fang Zheng did not live up to his expectations. After paying a considerable price, he successfully defeated the invasion of those capital forces again. To tell you the truth, playing games with these capitalists gives founder more headache than fighting chaos.Capital is like food. After eating it, it will bring people the power of survival, but it will also excrete waste. If you don''t excrete for a long time, you will die. The same is true for countries. Of course, in addition, founder also found what he had been looking for. That''s the way to fight the power of chaos. In short, this is what founder has realized in the process of long-term "practice". How to deal with the power of chaos? It''s very simple. Just treat it like a woman. The characteristics of chaos are changeable, unpredictable and difficult to master. In fact, this is similar to that of women, but mainly depends on the strength of chaos to judge its image. If it''s just a small force of chaos, then in founder''s eyes, it''s similar to the ordinary harmless girl next door. The direct overlord can force her to do justice. But if it''s the chaotic waves that Fang Zheng encountered before, it''s a proud, willful and cruel princess in the Kingdom, and Fang Zheng is just a grass-roots in front of her. If a grasshopper rashly comes to a princess for love, the result is, of course, slapped to death. Now founder has learned how to use the power of order and chaos to "attack" each other, just like the interaction between men and women, you should first get her attention, then win favor, use various means to gain the upper hand in the process, and finally make her yield. After all, love is war. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stood up, patted the dust on his body, and then looked at a tree in the courtyard in front of him, under which was the body of fan Qinghui buried. Fang Zheng also took her as the object, carried out a series of experiments, and finally successfully disintegrated the woman''s fighting heart, let her willingly abandon everything and become her own prisoner. In this process, founder realized the core skills of how to fight against chaos. So I said, is there something wrong with this way of understanding? Who knows how to save the world in the process of imprisonment? Isn''t this really set by evil spirits? Is this setting really OK? founder is really trying to make complaints about himself, but fortunately, no one here knows his idea. Well, no one knows what he did. The next thing he has to do is to go back and verify whether his honed skills are really useful. After all, that''s what matters. And now It''s almost time. Looking at the sun setting slowly on the edge of the mountains, Fang Zheng sighed. He has done a lot for the world, and now he is very sure that the Chinese civilization in the world can continue to operate even if it loses itself. This made him somewhat reluctant, but founder also knew that he would leave here one day. Perhaps, when the goddess of order created those worlds, it was the same idea. At this moment, Fang Zheng recalled the coordinate point world created by the goddess of order, as well as the main world, in which the goddess of order did not stay for long. In other words, just like founder, she chose to leave after she created those worlds, that is, after staying for one or two thousand years at most. Maybe this is also the idea of the order goddess. After all, the development of a world and a civilization depends on themselves. And the guidance of the gods can not always accompany them. In any case, over the past 1000 years, I have gained enough. Fang Zheng looks at the city in the distance. In the past 1000 years, he has experienced a lot. He has seen mortals worship himself. Up to now, almost no one knows his existence. Well, it''s impossible. After all, he will never forget himself in history textbooks, but besides, there seems to be not many records. Maybe next, his sense of existence in this world will only appear in the examination paper of history class. After all, founder can''t write any immortal poems and poems, and there''s no fairy tale fable for those students to recite the passage carefully. Relatively speaking, the goddess of order may be more miserable. After all, in the coordinate point world that Founder passed by, many worlds have completely forgotten the existence of this goddess. At least I can go to the textbook. Fang Zheng thought that it was wise to add ten extra points to his examination questions in the constitution. Just when founder silently praised his intelligence and tact, the sun also quietly disappeared, and darkness enveloped the whole earth. At the same time, founder has completely disappeared from the world. "Hoo..." When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he had already returned to his bedroom. It was strange to say that Fang Zheng didn''t have the slightest strangeness to this room after a thousand years of the world. On the contrary, he now feels as comfortable as if he had gone on a week''s errand and then returned home.Is this the instinct of time dragon immune to time? Or from the characteristics of the order group? In any case, at least those girls see themselves, should not feel like seeing an old man over a thousand years. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretches his body in reality, then reaches out his hand, pushes the door open, and walks out of the room. At this time, Fang Zheng sees the shadow shaking in front of him, and then walks out of the room silently with his skirt. "You''re back at last, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Crazy three? What''s the matter? " "Didn''t you read the text message? There''s something wrong with the third coordinate "What?" Hearing this, founder was shocked. His mood of relaxing after coming back just now disappeared. "What''s going on? Report immediately "Of course." After listening to Kuang San''s report, Fang Zheng discovered that the problem was not the third coordinate point, but the world in the third coordinate point - to be exact, the kingdom of lugnica. The reason lies in Wang Xuan. Originally, when Fang Zheng was there, there were five candidates waiting for the guardian dragon god to choose the next king. But now the situation has changed. As for the reasons for the change, in the final analysis, we have to go back to founder. At the beginning, in order to let amelia and ferut participate in the election, Fang Zhengke gave them a lot of Ideological and political courses, and also gave them several anthologies and manifestos to study. As a result, after learning, ferut seemed to be stimulated and vowed to become the king of lugnica, but she did not intend to rely on the way of electing. On the contrary, ferut rebelled directly! Yes, she did not know what means she used to set up a revolutionary base in the kingdom of lugnica. She directly raised a flag against the nobles and vowed to eradicate the nobles, abolish the monarchy and implement the Republic! Of course, the nobles of the kingdom of lugnica did not want to, so the two sides immediately started fighting "Well? wait? battle? Ferut didn''t win? Isn''t she followed by Rhine Harcourt? " Fang Zhengdan remembers that rheinharut is one of the strongest in lugnica and even in the world, and he should have vowed to serve firut for a long time. If rheinharut followed, then firut could not say that he would reach a deadlock with the noble army anyway? "According to the report At the beginning, rheinharut really defeated the noble alliance. In fact, many noble soldiers voluntarily chose to surrender after they learned that their enemy was rheinharut. " "But?" Needless to say, founder knows that there must be "but" next. "But the nobles colluded with the northern empire after that. They asked the northern Empire to send troops into lugnica to quell the rebellion, and the general who led this army was very strong. It was her presence that restrained Rhine harut." "Oh? Who is that man? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng is more or less interested. You know, Rhine harut is also the "chosen son" of that world. If he can be tough with him, he must not be a mortal. "Well According to intelligence records, this army was led by the youngest general of the northern empire... " Crazy three over the record, a smile. "Imperial General Esther." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 Under the explanation of crazy three, founder also has a clear understanding of the chaotic situation of the third coordinate point. In terms of strength, this Estess is still a little worse than Rhine Harcourt, but there is a small problem. First of all, this Estess is a fighting maniac, and he doesn''t have to fight for his life. However, rheinhalut did not dare to take her life, because she was a general of the northern Empire, and she came to "counter the rebellion" at the invitation of the aristocratic and sage Council of the lugnica kingdom. In other words, from the perspective of jurisprudence, it was the same as founder''s accepting the invitation of the Galactic Empire to provide technical guidance to the rebel forces on behalf of the heavenly way palace, which belonged to the orthodox school without any political problems It''s not a regular behavior. If rheinhalut killed Estess, the northern Empire would immediately use this as an excuse to invade and annex lugnica. There is only one person in Rhine Harcourt, who can''t resist the whole northern Empire, so Rhine Harcourt is a little tied when dealing with Estess. In particular, the other side''s posture of dying together also made it impossible for Rhine Harcourt to stay, so the two sides formed a deadlock. And not only that, the war in this world actually involves the world of the garden city. The reason is simple. After the establishment of the revolutionary base in ferut, he hoped to find someone to help strengthen the supplies in the base. At this time, mein came out to help. Although she returned to her own world and her parents with the help of founder, Meiyin was also worried about the world. Moreover, as the only three little guy who is very interested in Mager, mein also joined her "revolutionary team" soon after learning about ferut, thus involving a series of problems. When ferut and others were attacked by the aristocrats of lugnica, and they were obviously defeated, mein soon thought of going back to her own world to call people - she soon contacted Zuo tianleizi. So things started to get out of control. Girls who have received modern education are obviously more inclined to the equal world that ferut expected, rather than the aristocratic system with serious class gap. So after knowing the situation, she immediately took Lei Qian to help. Not only that, she also informed Alisha. So it''s equivalent to all the walkers of the wasteland world and the garden city going to the first world at the third coordinate point to make trouble. In this regard, Kuang Sanfen, who was stationed at the third coordinate point, naturally collected a report and informed me. So I came to find founder. "Well How to say It''s no surprise... " After listening to Kuang San''s report, Fang Zheng was a little surprised at first, but he calmed down when he thought about it carefully. When Fang Zheng handed the little red book to ferut at the beginning, he thought that this day would come, but he didn''t expect that ferut would involve people from the other two worlds. "What about Amelia''s reaction? What''s the situation of the other candidates in the election "Miss Amelia is on miss ferut''s side at the moment. Miss kurthius tries to make peace with both sides as a third party, but there is little progress. Ms. antanasia of the karalaki chamber of Commerce now supplies both the aristocracy and the Revolutionary Army Well, it''s mainly about making money. As for that Miss Priscilla, it seems that she just stays in her own territory and does not care about the current situation "Amelia''s goal is to eliminate human discrimination against mixed race, Kuroshio..." It''s the same with her. " Fang Zheng can also guess that things will turn out like this. Although kurxiu also wants to reform the country, her reform is gradual. However, it is obvious that ferut is going to lift the table and let everyone go. What damage will this do to lugnica? Of course, kurthius can imagine. It''s just a pity that there''s Rhine Harcourt, one of the highest combat power in the third coordinate point, on the side of ferut, and Kur xiumingxian can''t use it against her. "And now? Is ferut asking me for support? " "That''s not true. I just confirm that this incident may affect the third coordinate point, so I collect information to report." "Well, it seems that the little girl has grown up." Hearing this, founder nodded happily. Ferut clearly understood that with the help of Founder''s power, he could easily win, but in this way, lugnica was actually the subsidiary of founder. Moreover, if it is not the resistance of the people themselves, but the help of the main force from the outside world, the goal can not be achieved. Fang Zheng didn''t plan to send troops to support him. It''s better to see that ferut doesn''t have this idea. "So the crux of the matter now is actually the northern Empire, right?" After reading all the materials, Fang Zheng quickly saw the core problem and deadlock of the two sides in this war, that is, the northern empire. After all, the northern Empire sent troops at the invitation of the Council of sages and the nobles who ruled lugnica. It can be said that as long as the northern empire was still in existence, lugnica''s nobles would be absolutely stable. What''s more, now ferut is not even able to attack the northern Empire casually. Once the northern empire is given an excuse, it is a matter of time before lugnica is destroyed.Otherwise, she can directly let Rhine Harcourt kill the esses, and then directly march into the King City, so that she can definitely gain the rule of lugnica in the shortest time. After that, however, ferut would face the full-scale attack of the northern empire. Rhine Harcourt is a man no matter how powerful he is. In the face of the power of the northern Empire, it is useless for him to kiss his son. The soldiers may not be able to kill him, but it''s easy to turn the whole of lugnica into a sea of fire. Lugnica is a small country after all. Compared with the northern Empire, that is, the gap between Ukraine and Russia. Without the protection of the dragon, lugnica would have ended long ago. However, from the current point of view, it is obvious that ferut will not put his hope on the existence of the dragon and whether it will come out to help. This is also the right choice. Now, lugnica''s aristocracy is like Wu Sangui''s fighting against Li Zicheng Well, the result is anything you want with your heel. Of course, Fang Zheng guessed that the nobles also wanted to get it, but I''m afraid they wouldn''t care. After all, if firut succeeds, they will all be ruined. On the contrary, if they succeed, lugnica is a country sheltered by the dragon, even if the northern Empire has any ideas There''s always a way. It can be said that their problems in the northern empire are not in lugnica. If the threat of the northern Empire does not disappear, their ideas will not succeed. "So we''re going to encircle Wei and save Zhao this time? Well To tell you the truth, my mood is a bit complicated. " Fang Zheng summoned "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi" and looked up the information about the northern empire. He felt that his mood was a little complicated. Through the book "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", founder has found that this is a very corrupt empire. The emperor is a kid who has not grown up. The nobles live a life of extravagance, while the common people live a life of extravagance. It really reached the point of "Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death". Of course, there were rebel forces in the northern Empire, but it was not the case at all, because the general Aedes, like Rhine harut in the northern Empire, belonged to the "God of the sea needle" and was the strongest in the Empire. But the reputation of Estess is not as good as Rhine Harcourt. If Rhine Harcourt is the incarnation of knight, words like "massacre" and "iron blood" often appear in Estess. In a word, it''s not a good thing. "It''s always strange to help the resistance against the imperial regime." Looking at the information in front of him, Fang Zheng''s expression was subtle. Before that, he was the supreme emperor who had been in charge of the royal power for hundreds of years. Hundreds of millions of rebels and rebel soldiers died under him. Now, however, he is likely to stand on the side of the rebels to deal with the imperial power Well, even though the rebellion is not fun. It''s a bit of a trouble. I''d better incarnate the wings of death and destroy that country. Afterwards, I just need to push all of them to the wings of death. What does your trouble with Deathwing have to do with my time dragon, right. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going back?" "Of course I can''t leave the front." In the face of crazy three questions, Fang Zheng shook his head. He finally understood the skill of how to fight against chaos. He is waiting for the next chaotic wave to show off and see the result. How can he leave at this time? "But I have my own way." As he said this, founder called out the dimensional code. He waved it, and then a series of pages appeared in front of him. "Although in order to guard against chaos, but idle is also idle, but hanging up to play games is still a bit interesting." Looking at the record on the page, Fang Zheng muttered to himself. He has not lived in vain for a thousand years. In a word, he is Now founder has mastered the skills of multi opening, and can open several game characters at the same time for strategy. In other words, founder can inject a divine consciousness into a soul stone, and then control a separate body to act in the distance. Of course, he still manipulates himself. As long as you look at Kuang San now, Fang Zheng will know how unreliable her behavior of hanging up and trusteeship is. If you kill Fang Zheng, you won''t do that kind of thing. Although trusteeship seems to be very convenient, let''s look at the arrogant separation in the third coordinate point and the person who gnashes his teeth when talking about this Founder thinks this is a very profound lesson. So he''d rather be controlled by himself. Next is the time to choose the soul stone. Alsace -- there is always a feeling that he will be treated as a boss. Carrigan Fang Zheng said that a red horsetail is enough to be tired. It seems that masayre is not suitable for this kind of occasion. Diablo - the reason is the same as Alsace. After all, Fang Zheng knows that there is Lina inBAS in that world. He doesn''t want to be treated as boss by Lina inBAS. The snake of sacrifice -- it''s impossible to use it.Considering that the third coordinate point is watched by the golden devil, founder doesn''t intend to use those super standard guys to stimulate each other. Moreover, it''s just a northern empire. To mount Maasai or Diablo is really to kill chickens with a bull''s knife. After all, these are the ruthless people who want to destroy the world. It''s better to use some less powerful ones. Fang Zheng''s eyes continued to look down. His luck was not very good. Strictly speaking, there were only a few soul stones that Fang Zheng could use before. Most of them were thrown to the warehouse because of their low strength. But this time, if we only deal with an empire, these soul stones will be useful. "This bald man Well, it doesn''t seem to fit Looking at the bald man in a black suit and red tie, Fang Zheng twitched his eyes and quietly put it away. I don''t know why. As a programmer, Fang Zheng thought that bald man was really dazzling. And suits and ties are a bit too modern. It''s still this one. Looking at the figure in white robe and hood, founder nodded with satisfaction. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the page, folded it into a piece of paper plane, and then, Fang Zheng gently threw it in front of him. Then, the paper plane suddenly passed through the air, turned into a white light and disappeared in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 The wind is blowing in my ears, and the white clouds are flying away. With a clear Eagle Song, a magnificent and huge city appeared in front of us. At the same time, a low voice sounded. When others blindly pursue the truth, remember that everything is empty. When others are bound by morality or law, remember that everything is allowed. We walk in the dark and serve the light. We are assassin. "Dong!" Fang Zheng slowly landed on the roof of one of the houses, watching the capital under the night. Under the moonlight, the city looks so dark, prosperous and full of rotten smell. The northern empire Although I have nothing to do with you, in order to help ferut, um You''d better finish earlier. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head. In front of his eyes, the world immediately changed into a vague space of black and white, from which the dead and resentment, death and fear, all emerged. Soon, fangzheng locked one of the directions, and then he bent down and sped to the other side. In the moonlight, the white robe flashed from the roof like a ghost. Soon, Fang Zheng came to a secret warehouse in the noble area. The door of the warehouse is closed, from which you can hear the screams and angry roars, as well as the cruel laughter. Outside the warehouse, two soldiers are standing guard there. They seemed a little bored, as if they didn''t realize the shadow of death had come. The next moment, founder jumped down. He opened his hands and pressed down the necks of the two soldiers. At the same time, the cold blade suddenly appeared and penetrated their necks. Under the sword, all beings are equal. The two guards had already died when they fell to the ground. Fang Zheng turned around, gently pushed the door open, and then flashed in. Soon afterwards, he saw a scene in the room. In the dark and cold warehouse, only the candlelight lit up the darkness. A man in noble clothes was standing there with his hands on his back, as if watching a drama. Strictly speaking, there was a drama in front of his eyes. A play known as les miserables. "Shout, you shout for me!" A girl with gorgeous dress and golden hair is waving a long whip and beating a girl with dark long hair who is suspended in front of her. The girl is biting her teeth and saying nothing. On the other side, a young man is bound up, while a lady is holding a note, staring at him with a smile, as if doing something. Fang Zheng can clearly see the resentment of these people, although on the surface, they are just ordinary nobles. But the sky black and purple resentment has proved that these people are bloody executioners. Fang Zheng walked forward slowly to the noble man''s back. Then he put out his hand and covered the man''s mouth. Then the sleeve sword of Fang Zheng''s left hand went straight into the man''s back heart. The man''s whole body suddenly stiff for a while, and then slowly back soft down. Fang Zheng held his body and put it on the ground. Then he walked slowly forward again. It seems that those who look like mother and daughter don''t realize the existence of founder. The woman with long golden hair is still fascinated by her own work. And the young man who was tortured by her seemed to be aware of the existence of Fang Zheng. His eyes widened and his face became a little surprised. "Well? What''s up? What''s your expression? " Looking at the young man''s expression, the woman frowned, then instinctively turned her head and looked behind her. At the same time, fangzheng''s sleeve sword had been clamped on her neck and flashed by. The blonde woman''s eyes widened in surprise. She opened her mouth, but soon blood gushed out of her mouth. Her hand grasped several times in the void, and then fell to the ground powerlessly. Fang Zheng sweeps the bound young man, and then goes forward again. This time, he comes to the back of the blonde girl who is tormenting the black haired girl. It seems that the whipping didn''t get the expected effect. At the moment, the girl has thrown away her whip and began to pick up a piece of iron from the nearby stove. "I''ll see how long you can bear it. Maybe I should burn your damn hair..." Fang Zheng put out his hand and covered the girl''s mouth. Then his left sleeve sword stabbed forward again. "Hiss" -- " the girl''s blue eyes suddenly widened, and then the next moment, they completely lost their looks and became a pile of inorganic dead things. While Fang Zheng bent down and gently put the body in his arms on the ground. Then he looked up at the girl with black hair who had been dropped. Then Fang Zheng suddenly shook his hand and a flying knife flew out, cutting off the rope hanging the girl. Then the girl fell so heavily on the ground and gave a dull hum. When she raised her head, the white cloak was already on the ground After quietly floating, fell on her body."Shayou!" At the same time, the young man who broke away from the shackles also rushed to come and helped up the girl. "Are you ok?" "I I''m fine, aejas. And you? " "It''s nothing serious. The woman wanted to give me something disgusting, but fortunately I didn''t drink it." Hearing her companion''s reply, the girl named shayou also showed a smile. Then she looked up and saw that the figure in white robe was going to leave. "That, that!" See each other, Sha you hurriedly shout up. "Thank you very much for saving us!" Hearing Sha you''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded to them. "Come with me, or get out of here, you choose." With these words, Fang Zheng turns around and walks out of the warehouse, while ayeas and shayou look at each other. Then they also stand up and follow the white figure to leave the space full of blood and death. Of course, the strange death of the nobles set off waves in this imperial capital. The next day, many soldiers began to guard and search for the killers everywhere. Of course, if they could find them, they would be damned. "I understand your situation." Fang Zheng looked back at the soldiers on the street outside the window and turned to look at the two young men behind him. After that, he took the two young people to a no one''s hiding place, and there, Fang Zheng also learned about their lives. They were born in a poor village on the border of the Empire. They had hoped to be able to stand out in the imperial capital so that their village would no longer be hungry and poor. But of course, they are not familiar with the city from the village, so when they get to the city, they find that they have no way to go to the city. Just when they didn''t know what to do, a noble girl named Elia took them back. Originally they thought the young lady was a good person, but what they didn''t think was that Elia''s family was actually a group of demons. They used this method to deceive the outsiders, lured them to their own home, and then put them away They abuse and kill for fun. Shayou and ayeas also became their prey, but fortunately they were saved in time by founder. "So what are you going to do next? Are you going to get out of here and go back to your village? " Fang Zheng stares at them. "This country is corrupt and hopeless. There''s no point in trying to make a difference here. Everything here is a collection of filth and ugliness. If you want my personal advice, you''d better go back to your own village. Even if life may be difficult, at least you will live a peaceful and peaceful life. " As he said this, Fang Zheng threw a bag of coins, which he found after killing the nobles yesterday. "Thank you for your advice, but No, we can''t just go back... " Aejas shook his head. "So what are you going to do next?" "We..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, shayou and iyes are also speechless, do not know how to say. After a moment, shayou looks at Fangzheng. "Then, my Lord, are you here..." "Wipe out the greedy nobles and officials, as you can see." Fang Zheng waved his hand. What he wants to do this time is very simple. Because the northern empire was a threat to lugnica, what Fang Zheng had to do was to let the northern Empire not be a threat to lugnica. And how to do that? Naturally, it can''t be simpler. Kill all the corrupt and evil nobles and officials, from the bottom to the emperor, to ensure that the country will be absolutely unstable and completely ruined. At that time, the northern Empire would not be able to do anything about lugnica. According to founder''s experience, it is not easy for such a huge country to get back on the right track. It may not be able to stabilize for as short as one or two years or more than ten years. In particular, they must pray that the surrounding countries will not attack them. "Since you don''t want to leave, do you want to join me?" Speaking of this, founder finally entered the main topic. Each soul stone has its own unique ability, and so does this one he owns. According to the book "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", founder learned that he had a special weapon called "imperial weapon" in the northern empire. In short, it was a very powerful magic equipment. Only suitable people could use it. But every possessor of imperial instruments has great power, and Estess is one of them. Because of this, the rebellion within the northern Empire had little climate, because most of the powerful imperial utensils and their holders were on the side of the Empire.But Fang Zheng is different. He doesn''t need emperor''s tools. In fact, the soul stone he is using now can impart the characteristics of "Assassin" to other people, and let them have the same ability. In short, the skills of Founder''s soul stone are similar to those of tutors in online games. Players can learn new skills after they transfer from tutors. And as long as you have these skills, even ordinary people like shayou and iyas can fight against the possessor of the imperial possession. So what founder wants to do in this empire is very simple. Boy, have you ever heard of the brotherhood? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 In the imperial capital, there is a frightening Assassin''s force, the night attack. They were assassin groups affiliated to the revolutionary army against the Empire. In the imperial capital, members of the night Raiders were responsible for investigating the situation and eliminating the imperial ministers who were targeted. However "No, we can''t do the investigation work at all." A woman with straggling blonde hair was gripping her hair as she complained. "The emperor''s current defense is too tight. It''s really a headache!" Hearing the complaint of the blonde, a woman with short silver hair and a metal prosthesis on her right hand on the main seat frowned slightly. "Is it because of death?" "Yes, that''s him!" When it comes to death, the blonde is so angry. From a few days ago, some people died in the imperial capital, including members of the police force, businessmen, officials and ministers. At first, people suspected that it was a night attack, but soon they found that the other side''s approach was completely different from the night attack. Although it is said that the night attack is an assassination, it is a complete killer. Although they will hide their hands, they will be noticed immediately once they do it. To put it bluntly, the so-called assassination of the night attack is to hide, rush out and run for life. But the so-called "God of death" is not the case, even doubting whether there is such a person. Moreover, the God of death does not choose the target alone or wait for the opportunity like the night attack. On the contrary, it seems that they exist everywhere all the time. And their goal, whether under heavy protection or alone, can''t escape death. There was even a police officer who was in public and led a group of soldiers across the intersection. The next moment, he fell to the ground and died there. If it wasn''t for the slight stabbing wound on his chest, I''m afraid he would think that the other party just fell to the ground because of a certain disease. In addition, night raids are very cautious in selecting targets for fear of exposing their identities. But the God of death is different. They don''t avoid cold and life. They kill everyone. As long as those who step into the evil way, no matter the smallest officials or ministers, will be mercilessly killed by them. It also made those corrupt nobles and officials panic and strengthened their guard. It''s not known whether it will be useful for death, but it will cause considerable trouble for the night attack. After all, they don''t have the ability of death to take the enemy''s head quietly in the midst of thousands of troops at any time and any place. After the target is strengthened, it will be much more difficult to assassinate the target in the night attack. "And the God of death is too powerful, isn''t it true that the God of death came out to hunt, as it is said?" At this moment, another girl with pink ponytail also complained. If it''s just a small trouble that the death attack caused the imperial capital to be under martial law, then there''s a bigger trouble, that is, he often kills the targets of the night attack. Ma Yin, a pink girl with two horsetails, once met her. At that time, she intended to hide in the forest and wait for the target to come out of her home, and then snipe him from a long distance. As a result, she didn''t wait for the target to appear all night. On the contrary, the next day, when she saw the chicken flying and dog jumping in the aristocratic mansion, she found that the target had been killed as early as last night ... As a result, Ma Yin was frozen all night and had no harvest at all. She could only go back with a runny nose and shiver in the quilt "Well, don''t get excited. In any case, the decline of the empire is good for the revolutionary army." Silver haired woman najata whispered a word of comfort, and then looked at the woman with scattered blonde hair. "Leonai, is there no way to get in touch with the God of death?" "Not at all." In the face of najaeta''s inquiry, leonai shook his head helplessly. "To tell you the truth, I doubt whether the God of death really exists Otherwise, why didn''t he get in touch with the revolutionary army? " At the same time, Sha you is also asking the same question to founder. "Do we really not want to contact the people of the revolutionary army? Tutor? " "Sure, Shau." Walking in the streets of the imperial capital, Fang Zheng replied in a low voice. "We are assassins. Remember, our purpose is to protect people''s free will and fight against oppressors. This has nothing to do with the revolutionary army or the imperial army. The Imperial Army oppresses the people, so naturally we have to resist the Empire. If the revolutionary army wants to oppress the people, we will also wave a blade at the revolutionary army. We are defending freedom itself, not the interests of a certain force. Do you understand? " "Is that why you don''t associate with night raids, tutor?" Hearing this, Sha you nodded, and then she asked another question curiously again. "Yes." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked forward. "They belong to the revolutionary army. Although our targets are overlapped, our goals are not the same. We are not like them. We are just fighting against the Empire. We have our beliefs, our creeds..."Said here, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked forward. "Now, open your eyes and look at the city." Hearing founder''s order, shayou and iyes stop, look up and look forward, and then the world in their eyes suddenly changes. After accepting founder''s "teaching" and being transferred to assassins, shayou and ayeas also acquired the ability of eagle eye. But their Hawk Eye is different from the Hawk Eye ability used to mark targets and find tracks in the game. Besides the Hawk Eye ability possessed by the assassins in the game, they also see other things "Tutor, is that Looking at the terror that appeared all around the imperial capital, as if it were a dark flame rushing into the sky, the face of iyas changed slightly. "It''s resentment, the resentment left over by the slaughtered civilians. You should know that there are countless evils hidden in this imperial capital, but many times those evils are perfectly hidden, just like the family that took you in at the beginning. " Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at them. "The dead can''t speak or tell, but their grievances before death will linger on the perpetrators. So, just through this, you can see who are the murderers and who are not. Not only that, look at the palace. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s advice, they turned their heads and looked at the palace. Then they were surprised. In the direction of the palace, the dark smoke has almost covered the sky, and dyed the whole world into a dark color. "Is that "As the saying goes, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Indeed, the people living in the palace may not have killed the innocent by themselves, but they gave the order and caused this result. So when those people die, their grievances will follow Hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, shayou and iyes took a breath. It was the first time that they used eagle''s eye under the guidance of Fang Zheng. Naturally, they were extremely shocked. "We What should we do? " "It''s very simple to wipe out all the sinners who are haunted by resentment. Only in this way can the country return to peace." "But..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, iyeas hesitated. "But we''re just killing a few people. Is that really effective?" In the face of the inquiry of ayes, Fang Zheng raised his mouth and gave a smile. "Aejas, you have followed me for so many days, and you have also seen the disdainful behavior of many nobles and officials. Do you know why, even so, the people of this imperial capital did not choose to resist, but silently endured?" "Because of fear." Fang Zheng looked forward and narrowed his eyes. "Because of fear, they chose to surrender rather than resist. What we have to do is the same, except that they engrave the fear in the hearts of the people, but what we have to do is to engrave the fear in the hearts of these officials and nobles, so that they can know that once they commit crimes, then the shadow of death will follow and never leave. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at them. "Do you understand?" "But Tutor... " Although shayou nodded, ayeas still seemed to have some doubts. "What''s the difference between us and those corrupt officials?" "The difference is the purpose." Fang Zheng went forward again and walked down the street to the crowd. "Those nobles and corrupt officials are to suppress the people, but we are to suppress those corrupt officials, and we can not stop for those unjust souls who died in vain. Well, our goal has come up. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his eyes slightly, and soon saw a group of soldiers from the police force coming this way. Among them, there was a burly man in the armor of the police force, with a cross shaped scar in his left eye. And seeing these people, others are also in a hurry to avoid. This man is their target, Orca the ghost of the Imperial Guard. "Get moving." Fang Zheng silently made a gesture, and saw his gesture, shayou and iyes also immediately integrated into the crowd. Shayou lowers her head and slowly walks towards the direction of Oka and other guards. When she comes not far from the guards, shayou turns her left hand slightly, and then a knife appears at her fingertips. Then shayou quietly follows the crowd from a rich merchant who is shouting at the door of a shop to carry goods. She is holding a knife in her hand A stroke of your knife. "You, you rubbish, don''t hurry up!" The fat businessman was roaring and commanding his servant when he heard a clanging sound coming from his feet. When he lowered his head, he saw a cut in his pocket. A pile of gold, silver and copper coins were clanging all over the ground."Money!" "Pick up the money!" Seeing this pile of coins, those people on the street immediately became red eyed and ran to this side and began to pick up the coins on the ground desperately. "Wait, you, what are you doing? Give me the money back!" Seeing the passers-by picking up the money, the rich businessman was also angry. Seeing this scene, a girl with a ponytail behind Orca ran out in a hurry. "What are you doing? Don''t take other people''s money at will! Give the money back quickly! Come on, arrest these people! " With the girl''s order, the other guard members also rushed in and began to maintain the chaotic order. Only two soldiers were still following him, holding the hilt of the sword in one hand and staring around warily. But at this time, I saw ayeas passing by, and then he bumped into a man behind him and hit him on the back of one of the guards. "What do you want, you bastard, to die?" The police officer who was hit also turned around in a hurry and grabbed the man, but the other side just waved his hand in horror. "I, I''m just not careful, I''m just hit by someone!" "Well?" At the moment, Oka seems to be aware of the noise behind him. He instinctively wants to turn his head and look back, but at this time, a pair of cold blades quietly pierce into Oka''s back heart, completely ending his life. Fang Zheng holds Oka''s body, then puts him on the chair beside him while there is chaos around, and then turns to leave. On the other side, ayeas disappeared. "Captain Orca!" At the end of the chaos in front, the girl with brown hair and horsetail rushed over and saluted Oka who was sitting on the chair. "The commotion has been dealt with!" However, Orca just sat there, motionless. "Captain?" Looking at Oka, who was silent and bowed her head, the brown haired girl seemed a little uneasy. She stretched out her hand and tried to touch Oka. However, the girl''s hand just touched Oka''s shoulder, and saw the burly man fall sideways and heavily on the ground. He''s dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 "Your Majesty, please listen to the voice of the people. The situation has become very serious now." The official kneeling under the throne looked at the young man sitting on it and cried with grief. "You have been deceived by the minister! If it goes on like this, the Empire will collapse completely However, in the face of officials shouting, sitting on the throne of the youth is completely unmoved. "Sher, the interior official, I sentence you to death for the crime of discussing my policy and delaying administration." "What?" Hearing this, the interior official kneeling below raised his head in horror and looked at the emperor. "Your Majesty, you..." "Come on, pull it down!" With the young emperor''s order, soon a guard came over and crushed the official to the ground. "Your majesty! Your majesty! You have been deceived by the minister, your majesty! Please be sober! Your majesty! Your majesty --! " With shouts, the interior officer was dragged out by the guards, and then the door was closed again. The other officials in the hall were silent. "That''s our goal this time." Fang Zheng joined hands with the "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" and looked at the assassins in front of him. Up to now, there are nearly ten assassins who have joined the brotherhood. Just like ayes and shayou, several other assassins are also the targets of resistance because of the cruelty of nobles and officials, most of them are women Only two blondes, though. "Our goal this time is to save the family of Sher, the official of the interior. He was sentenced to death because of his advice to the emperor, and his family will also be arrested as slaves. Sauer and his family will be publicly executed in the square. All we have to do is save them, then let them leave the imperial capital, and kill the executioners at the same time. " "Teacher, why should we save those people?" Now another assassin asked in a low voice. "Those officials are the running dogs of the emperor. They are not worth saving at all!" "There are also officials who really think about the people, and in the current situation, they still dare to admonish the fatuous and incompetent emperor, which shows his courage and determination." Fang Zheng reached out and made a gesture. "We should not only eliminate evil, but also uphold justice. Those who are dedicated to the people should not die here. At least we can let them live. Then they can still serve this country in the future." "And when will it be?" "When we kill the emperor." With Founder''s voice falling, everyone took a breath. In the northern Empire, the concept of imperial supremacy was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even now, most of the people complained about the ministers who forced the emperor, not the Emperor himself. Therefore, when Fang Zheng said that he wanted to kill the emperor, everyone was stunned. "We Do you really want to do this? Tutor? The emperor was just blinded... " Sha you is somewhat uneasy, but Fang Zheng just looks at her. "So you mean, as long as we kill the minister, then the emperor will wake up overnight and become a good emperor who is diligent and loves the people, instead of seeking our revenge madly?" Sha you opened his mouth, Leng is not said, as founder said, this is basically impossible. "But isn''t the emperor still a child?" "He''s the emperor. When he sits in this position, he will be responsible for all this, so his ending is doomed, unless he suddenly wakes up and becomes another person, but we all know that it''s impossible." Said here, Fang Zheng stood up. "Let''s go, shayou. You take a team to the execution ground with me. Ayes, you take another team to the home of the interior officer. Remember, move fast. Everything goes according to the plan!" No one spoke, all the assassins just nodded slightly, and then not much time later, the whole room was empty. The noon sun is shining on the square in front of us, but the crowd gathered in the square is silent. They look at the prisoners in prison clothes and shackles with frightened and frightened eyes. The huge square is like a graveyard now. "Sher, the interior official, disobeyed the emperor''s orders and was executed with his family!" The chief judge raised the document in his hand and roared. When he heard his roar, the people below were silent and looked at each other uneasily. And in the crowd, the two figures are also staring at this scene, holding their fists tightly. "Damn..." Ma Yin, a girl with pink ponytail, clenches her fists and stares at the people who have been put on the scaffold. If she takes the emperor''s tools, Ma Yin would like to rescue them immediately!"Don''t get excited, mainne." At the side of Ma Yin, the blonde leionai pressed her shoulder. "There are many guards here. We can''t succeed at all. Wait. One day we will overthrow the rule of the Empire. By that time, everything will be fine." "Woo Well Hearing leonai''s reply, Ma Yin was silent for a moment and hung down her head powerlessly. At the moment, on the execution platform, the chief judge is still reading the contents of the execution book aloud. "No one can disobey the emperor!" No one noticed that the figure with white Cape and hood came out of the crowd quietly. He stretched out his hand and slowly pushed away the people beside him. And the people didn''t seem to notice them at all. They just looked up at the judges and the prisoners who were about to be sentenced to death. Even the people who were pushed away didn''t respond. "Those who make false comments on the emperor''s policies should be executed!" The guard walking on the roof trembles and then falls back. At the same time, a black robed assassin appears behind him, grabs the guard''s body and hides him in the shadow of the roof. Then, leaning against the wall, she raised her crossbow and aimed at the execution ground. "This is the result of disobeying the emperor''s orders!" The judge pointed to the prisoner next to him again. Meanwhile, the soldiers in the first row did not notice that a figure had appeared behind them. "Prepare for execution!" With the judge''s voice down, the next moment, a number of rotating silver white balls were suddenly thrown out from the crowd, the next moment, they burst open. "Bang, bang, bang!" In an instant, the dense gray fog suddenly broke out and covered the whole execution ground. In the face of the sudden scene, the onlookers screamed out and ran around. "There are enemies --!" The guards, aware of the wrong situation, immediately pulled out their weapons, but before they could reach out, the sharp blade pierced their hearts, cut their throats, and the roaring arrows fell from the sky through their heads. Soon, there was only a dull hum on the execution ground. What''s the matter? The shackled Sauer looked around in horror at the fog. He could see nothing now, and he didn''t even know what had happened. His son was so scared that he leaned close to him and said nothing. However, at this time, suddenly, Shaoer heard a low murmur in his ear. The next moment, accompanied by the shaking of the fog, a body suddenly emerged from the fog and fell on the ground in front of Shaoer. That''s the judge. At the moment, his eyes are round, holding the emperor''s order in one hand and covering his throat in the other. Blood is flowing from the gap between his fingers, but there is no expression in his eyes. What''s going on? At this moment, Shaoer was stunned, but the next moment, he suddenly felt that someone had grasped his own chain and pulled him and his son forward. His figure was almost invisible in the gray fog. "You, who are you?" Staring at the figure, Shaoer asked, but the other side didn''t answer. The next moment, Shaoer felt that his body suddenly lost its balance and fell down. But he didn''t fall on the cold ground. Instead, she felt herself on a pile of soft straw. Before he could react, a pile of straw appeared and covered him up. Shaoer didn''t know what happened next. He only heard the sound of the carriage running and the wheel turning. At the moment, Shaoer didn''t know what to do except holding his child. He could feel someone sitting near him, but he didn''t dare to say anything or make a sound. After a long time, the carriage stopped, and then Saul heard the sound of the board, and the straw was removed. Then he opened his eyes and looked around. "This is..." Shaoer turned his head and saw that they had come to the edge of a wild tree forest outside the imperial capital. There was no one in the carriage. Beside the forest, several familiar figures were standing there. That''s Sauer''s wife and the rest of the family! "Dear At this moment, Shaoer finally can''t help rushing up and hugging his wife. "How could that be..." At the same time, in the alley beside the execution ground, mayn and leonai are also staring at the execution ground in front of them. When the smoke bomb broke out before, they realized that the situation was not right. As the killers of the night attack, Ma Yin and Lei onai naturally knew how to protect themselves. They quickly left the crowd and hid in the side alley. But even so, they did not leave, they stare at the execution ground, want to see what happened inside. But when the smoke finally dispersed, what they saw shocked them.The execution ground was empty except for the bodies of the soldiers. "This What''s going on? How is this done? " Looking at this scene, Ma Yin was stunned, completely unable to understand. You know, the smoke was so thick that even they couldn''t see the situation inside. But now it seems that someone easily killed those soldiers after releasing the smoke, and successfully rescued the interior official? More importantly, how did they kill the soldiers? Mayn and leonai had not heard the sound of fighting before, and they didn''t even notice the slightest murderous spirit! "Let''s get out of here first!" Leonai also has this kind of doubt, but now she doesn''t plan to carry out investigation, because she has heard the sound of horse hoofs and shouts. Obviously, what happened in the execution ground has alarmed the imperial garrison. "Let''s go back to the rest!" "Well!" Hearing leonai''s reply, mainne nodded. She turned again, looked at the execution ground, and then quickly left. But at the moment, there is a problem deep in her heart. That is Who on earth did this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 The fact that the interior officer was robbed from the execution ground soon caused a sensation in the whole imperial capital. All the people who heard it were stunned, not to mention that the judge who announced the emperor''s order was also killed on the spot. This is simply a naked contempt for the emperor!! For a moment, all the emperors were in action. No matter the guards or the police were patrolling 24 hours a day, the whole emperor was completely closed. All the people who came and went had to go through the most strict inspection. In addition, the emperor also implemented a curfew. Originally, in the view of senior officials, those bastards who dare to offend the imperial power should not appear again under such strict orders, but the fact is totally different from what they imagined. With the increasing vigilance of the imperial capital, the frequency of these "gods of death" has also increased! A group of soldiers patrolling late at night didn''t come back on time. When they were found, they had already become dead people in the alley. The police captain in charge of the patrol area asked someone to get a breakfast, but when his subordinates came back with the breakfast, they found that the police captain sitting in the office and his two subordinates had completely died. The adjutant of the guards was found dead in the toilet. The petty official in charge of checking the market was found hanging on the railings of the street. Although the angry imperial soldiers took out the momentum that they would rather kill one hundred people than one, they arrested and even imprisoned the ordinary people for trial, in an attempt to coerce the ghosts in this way. But people who do this are usually found lying dead on the street within two days. In this case, the imperial nobles were also extremely angry. They even closed the whole city and ordered all the troops to go out to search and monitor every street! Even for a time, the emperor was even more nervous than during the war preparation period. But unexpectedly, on the same night that they scattered all their troops to the outer city of the imperial capital to search, the other party killed a high-ranking civilian official in the noble area of the inner city of the imperial capital. This frightened the nobles. They quickly asked all the troops to return to the noble area in the inner city to protect themselves. For the ordinary people in the outer city, these nobles obviously didn''t care. But it''s a matter of life and death. It''s another matter. So now most of the troops have returned to the inner city, and the patrol level of the outer city has been reduced to the original level. No, it''s lower than before. Reality is not a game, there is no unlimited refresh of soldiers, who have only one life. At the beginning, the police force and the guards were really angry, especially when the other side saw them as nothing. They could kill whoever they wanted. What''s more, they didn''t even know who their opponents were! If it''s a night attack, at least they can take a few portraits to find people. But now, they don''t even know whether the killers are men or women, people or ghosts. They just want to catch people, and they don''t even know who they should catch. It''s really hard for them to hit the air with one punch. However, when anger reaches its peak, it becomes fear. Yes, more and more people suspect that the God of death may really be the God of death. They hide in the dark and reap other people''s lives mercilessly. As for why those killed will die, even if the general public does not know, there will always be people who will know why. Because of this, the morale of these soldiers became lower and lower, especially after the nobles withdrew most of their troops to the inner city in order to save their lives, leaving only the most basic armed forces in the outer city. In this case, the soldiers on patrol are becoming more and more lazy, and even many of them just do their routine work. Their superiors have no way to deal with this. After all, the law is not accountable to the public. If they want to lock up all these soldiers for dereliction of duty, it will immediately lead to mutiny. What''s more, once they do this, maybe they will die next. After all, those idiots who could not catch the God of death and took their breath out of their own body didn''t live to the next day when the sun rose. That''s why most people believe that those people are really the God of death. Otherwise, it can''t be explained why they can be so clear about the things around them. You know, many people died under heavy guard, but the soldiers either didn''t find anything or died together. And judging from their situation, they don''t even have time to send out the slightest message. But not everyone gave up. "Captain..." Standing in the room, looking at the empty desk, the brown haired girl bit her teeth and turned to walk towards the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a teenager with short hair standing in front of her. "Miss seleeu, where are you going?" "I''m going on patrol." In the face of the young man''s inquiry, the girl named seleucis gave an answer. "Those villains will go out again. Without the patrol of the police, they will be more unscrupulous. I can take this opportunity to ambush and catch them!"With these words, seleu picked up the white dog beside her and went out. However, the young man hesitated for a moment, and then rushed to catch up. "Miss seleeu, I''ll go with you too!" "Tazmi?" Looking at the young man in front of him, seleu was stunned for a moment, while tazmi was staring at her. "I still remember that I was cheated out of money when I first came to this city. It was Miss seleu who helped me and introduced me to the police force. Captain Orca was very kind to me. I I will never forget what happened that day! I also want to avenge captain Oka and kill those thieves who disturb the imperial capital! " Speaking of this, tazmi clenched his fists. He watched with his own eyes that the originally bustling imperial capital was now cold and quiet, and he was also very angry. He didn''t know who were the people who disturbed the imperial capital, but it was because of those people that the imperial capital became what it is now, and even captain Oka died in their hands! He''ll never let those guys go! "May die?" Gazing at tazmi, seleu whispered, and tazmi smiled. "I''m not going to die that easily." "Good, then come with me, tazmi." When he heard tazmi''s reply, seleu also showed a smile. "Let''s use absolute justice to destroy those evil people!" Night fell. It was late at night, and on the cold imperial street, two figures were running along the street. "Ah, it''s all because of the gods of death. Now it''s so difficult for us to carry out our tasks." As she ran away, she murmured. Hearing her complaint, the girl wearing a cheongsam, long purple hair and glasses on the side of her body smiles. "But a successful mission is better than anything." This purple haired girl is also a member of the night attack. Her name is hill. Like Ma Yin, she is also the owner of the imperial weapon. The assassination was completed by her and Ma Yin. "Yes, now those guys in the guard are afraid to show up In this way Well However, before she had finished her words, she seemed to notice something and quickly looked up behind her. At the same time, a figure suddenly shot out of the woods and rushed towards them! "There are enemies!" Ma Yin quickly turned back to avoid, while the purple haired girl also grabbed her scissors to dodge towards the other side. Almost at the same time, the figure had hit the ground like a shell. "What''s the matter with this guy?" Staring at the figure standing up slowly in front of her eyes, Ma Yin was also dignified. "I don''t feel her breath at all." Hill also slowly raised the scissors in his hand and looked forward. At this moment, the smoke cleared away. In the middle of the street, a girl with brown hair and a dog stood. "It seems that they are not at the same level as the guards who will completely expose their breath." The girl with brown hair didn''t care about their conversation. She just took the wanted notice in her hand and took a look. "Sure enough, his appearance was consistent with that of the wanted warrant, and he was determined to be a night Raider. From the perspective of the emperor''s possession, the women in the same company also belong to the night attack. " Said here, the girl grinned and showed a ferocious smile. "Finally meet, night attack!"!!! In the name of absolute justice, judge evil here! Let''s die! You evil thieves! " "Boom!" The sound of the explosion. "Well?" Standing at the top of the tower, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the explosion. Over there There should be no assassination plan today, right? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. At the next moment, the scenery in front of him drew closer like a telescope. Then, Fang Zheng saw the battle breaking out in the cold square. "That''s..." Three people and one "Dogs?" Fang Zheng can clearly see that the girl with pink ponytail is fighting with a big, gun like thing that looks like an inflated dog. She fired countless bullets at the dog, penetrating its body and even shooting beams away, but soon the big white dog will return to its original state and continue to attack. On the other side, a girl with long purple hair and a cheongsam was fighting with a girl in police armour, holding a pair of scissors about the size of herself. "That''s..." The night Raiders. " Fang Zheng also took out a wanted notice from his arms and took a look. By the way, the style of this country is so mixed that it makes Fang Zheng feel speechless. Different from the pure fantasy, Western Fantasy or Chinese style, the style of this country is a hodgepodge. Fang Zheng can see people in kimonos, suits and cheongsam in this country There are also men in armor and men in sailor''s suits, gottloy What kind of cultural fusion is this?What''s the ghost of all the time and all over the world? Forget it, these are small things, don''t care. "Ayeas." Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at him. "Yes, tutor." "There seems to be a fight between the night attack and the imperial police force. Let''s go to see the situation and clean up the head and tail." "Yes." With these words, Fang Zheng stood up and went to the edge of the tower. Then he opened his hands. At this moment, a dark Falcon came down from the sky and circled the whole tower for a week. With an eagle singing, the next moment, founder will leap down from the tower, completely disappeared in the dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 "Well, these idiots are a real headache." Gallop on the roof, looking at the front of the roar and fighting sound, founder helplessly shook his head and sighed. This is another reason why he doesn''t get in touch with the night attack. These guys are so unprofessional. To put it bluntly, in founder''s view, the night attack is like a cute new assassin''s Creed. After entering the game, the player says, "I want to be unparalleled. What can I hide? Just kill everyone" And then they were chased all over the street by the soldiers. No unparalleled ability, no unparalleled skills, the rest is not rely on mang. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, the reason why night Raiders can survive today is simply because of their strong strength and good luck. If someone from the opposite side has the same ability as them, they will be blinded. It''s like now. For the girls, this scene is beyond their expectation. Originally, with the help of his own imperial tools, Hill had successfully defeated seleu and cut off her hands. But what hill and mayn didn''t expect was that at the same time, the huge dog seemed to be aware of the owner''s crisis, suddenly went crazy and caught mayn. "Crush her!" Looking at Ma Yin who was caught dead in his hand, seleu roared loudly. "Crush her, crush her into gravy!" "Roar --!" At the master''s command, the huge dog clenched his right hand again. Soon, her petite body began to twist and deform. "Woo Woo, woo, woo Feeling the pain, Ma Yin could not help screaming. And at this moment, the light of the knife flashed. "Shua --!" The dog clenched her right hand and was cut off. Hill, with scissors in his hand, jumped down and cut the dog''s arm completely. However, she had just landed. Before she could speak to Ma Yin, suddenly the gunshot rang out. "Bang!" The hot bullet ran through Hill''s chest, blood splashing. "Hill!" When she saw her companion injured, she screamed. She turned her head to see that the woman whose arms had been cut off by hill was now opening her mouth. From her mouth, there was smoke from a black muzzle. Then, seleu suddenly bit the barrel of the gun and his eyes turned red! "Xiao Bi, justice execution" -- " with seleu''s order, the huge dog turned into a devil opened his mouth and bit at the girl with purple hair in front of him! However, at the same time, a figure quietly appeared behind seleu. "Poof Pooh." The sharp sleeve sword pierced through the girl''s body and heart. Suffering from this sudden attack, seleu opened his eyes fiercely. It''s this, it''s this! This is the killer who killed the captain!! I''m going to kill him! Kill him! Execute justice! Destroy evil!! "Little --!" Thinking of this, seleu tried his best to call his own imperial instrument. However, as soon as she opened her mouth and tried to shout, a hand came out from behind and covered her mouth. Then, the cold light flashed. The next moment, the girl''s neck was full of blood, and seleu''s eyes were completely darkened. At this moment, the giant dog also stopped. It seemed to be aware of the danger of its owner. However, when the giant dog turned his head, all he saw was seleu, who was slowly leaning to the ground, and the figure in a white robe standing behind him. At this moment, the emperor also burst out his only strength, it jumped up, opened his mouth, and rushed to the white figure. In the face of the attack, Fang Zheng just stood there, motionless, he opened his eyes, staring at the huge dog in front of him, and then Fang Zheng raised his hands. Just for a moment. Even Ma Yin, who fell on the ground, held her breath and looked at the battle in front of her. She only saw the huge dog rushing to the mysterious figure opposite. Then Ma Yin only felt a flower in front of her, and then the figure suddenly appeared behind the huge dog. While the giant dog still kept the posture of fluttering down, but as it fell to the ground, countless blood marks suddenly emerged from the giant dog''s body. Then mayn saw that the giant dog seemed to be cut into pieces and turned into flesh and blood. It''s a lie! See here, Ma Yin surprised stare big eyes, don''t know how to say. She had been fighting with the giant dog for so long before. Of course, she knew how hard the giant dog was to deal with. The biological emperor would never be destroyed unless it destroyed the core. Previously, Ma Yin used her imperial tools to cause damage to the dog several times, but the other side''s resilience is also superior.Even if maryne blows off half of his head, the dog will recover in a moment. Now, however, it has been cut into pieces?! No, this imperial utensil has been completely destroyed? At the moment, Fang Zheng has also come to the two people. The girl with pink horsetail is still in good condition, so Fang Zheng squats down to turn over the girl with purple hair and has a careful inspection. "It didn''t hit the heart." "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ma Yin was relieved. Although she didn''t know who the other party was, Ma Yin already had some conjectures in her heart. "You, are you the God of death?" Fang Zheng didn''t answer Ma Yin''s question. He picked up hill and looked at Ma Yin. "Can you stand up?" Yes "Come with me." At the sight of Ma Yin, who barely stood up, Fang Zheng turned around and walked to the other side. Looking at Fang Zheng''s back, Ma Yin hesitated for a moment, but still picked up the emperor''s tools, followed Fang Zheng and left this land of right and wrong. At the same time, in the woods on the other side, there was a battle of fate. "Why are you here? Aejas Tazmi clenched the sword, staring at the figure in front of him, in front of him, wearing a gray robe of ayeas, holding a sword, watching himself. Tazmi never thought that he would meet his lost companion here. He was in charge of encircling according to the order of seleucis. Once the thieves want to retreat, he will rush out from here to block each other. But the situation was even worse than tazmi had imagined. At the beginning, when he saw two girls fighting with seleu, tazmi hesitated somewhat. But when seleu''s arms were cut off by one of the purple haired girls, tazmi finally could not help but wanted to fight. But at this time, suddenly a man appeared in front of him. That''s his best friend, his childhood friend, ayeas. "I didn''t expect you to join the guard, tazmi." Iyyas looked at the police uniform on tazmi''s body with a complicated look. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He still remembers that when the three of them left the village, they had vowed to be outstanding in the imperial capital. Now it seems that tazmi has achieved this ideal. I and shayou are Thinking of this, iyes took a deep breath and looked at tazmi again. "What''s going on? Ayeas? Are you also a member of the night attack? You joined the revolutionary army? " Tazmi looked at his friend in surprise and didn''t know what to say. "No, I''m not a member of the night attack, and I didn''t join the revolutionary army." "Then why are you standing in front of me?" "Because it''s my job." Ayeas waved his sword. "My tutor ordered me to help rescue the night attack. That''s why I''m here, but I didn''t expect to see you here, tazmi." Tazmi was stunned when he heard the answer from Ayers, and then he seemed to think of something. Is that you? " "Ayeas, is it..." Are you the God of death? " In the face of a friend''s inquiry, ayeas hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded slowly. And seeing this, tazmi clenched his sword. "Well, then Did you kill captain Oka, too? " "Captain Oka is really our target." The tone of ayeas became cold again. "Why are you doing this? Ayeas! Captain Oka, he''s not a bad guy "You know what!" Hearing tazmi''s retort, ayeas roared angrily. "I don''t know what kind of person Orca is in your eyes, but he is a villain who kills innocent people and collaborates with unscrupulous businessmen!" "Captain Orca is not like that!" Tazmi, too, cried out. "Captain Oka looks fierce, but in fact he is a very generous and cheerful man. It was he who led me into the police force and guided me. How could he be that kind of person? " "But in fact he is that kind of person." Aejas''s face also became gloomy. "Tazmi, you''re just being cheated, you know? Shayou and I are the same. When we came to this city, we were cheated by an aristocrat. On the surface, they wanted to take care of us, but in fact, they just wanted to abuse us for fun! In fact, if someone hadn''t saved us, shayou and I would have died long ago! Listen, tazmi, this country, these nobles and officials are rotten. Only death is their destination"It''s wrong of you to do so! Don''t you see what the emperors are like now? Ayeas? Everyone is in a panic. Is that what you want? " Everything is empty, everything is allowed. " In the face of tazmi''s roar, ayeas just silently replied, and then he stepped back. "Tazmi, leave the guard, leave the capital. I won''t say it again. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." "Wait...!" As he left, tazmi rushed to catch up with him, but in the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared into the shadow of darkness. Only tazmi stood there, clenching his fists. "Why...!" Tazmi roared and hit the tree beside him. "Why is it like this? Ayeas www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 "With good luck, you''ll only be able to meet her in the cemetery." Fang Zheng carefully examined the wound after dressing the girl with purple hair, then turned his head and said to the girl with two horsetails sitting on the chair behind him. "Thank you Thank you... " Facing the mysterious figure in white robe, Ma Yin didn''t know what to say. After all, the night was too exciting for them, even Hill almost died just now Think of here, Ma Yin can''t help shaking. "Is the wound still painful?" Fang Zheng raised his head and asked Ma Yin. He had just checked their injuries. Hill, a girl with purple hair, had a penetrating injury. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her arteries and heart. Just bandage them up. On the contrary, Ma Yin''s condition is serious after all. Her right arm has a comminuted fracture, her left hand also has a fracture, and some internal injuries. If it is normal, this kind of injury can be cured by a holy light, but now he uses the soul stone, so founder can only use the skills on the soul stone. Fortunately, the soul stone also has the ability to make medicine, so founder is also picking up, grinding, pounding, and soon saw two bottles of strange red medicine appear in his hands. "Here, drink this." Fang Zheng threw one of the bottles to Ma Yin and opened the other. This kind of medicine is "blood returning" in the game. Of course, there is no blood bar in reality, but founder has tried it. As long as it is about the treatment of trauma, it can be completely cured with this kind of blood bottle. After all, now two people are basically residual blood. It''s almost good to fill a bottle of medicine. "What is this?" Ma Yin took over the blood bottle thrown by Fang Zheng with her left hand, and looked at it suspiciously. As killers, they have always been careful. After all, they are the most wanted criminals on the list. Once they eat something they shouldn''t eat, the end is not so good. "Take the medicine, drink it, and then go to sleep. It''ll be fine the next day." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ma Yin is still a little suspicious. She looks at the blood bottle in her hand and looks at Fang Zheng. She hesitates and doesn''t know whether she should listen to him. "It''s ok if you don''t want to drink it, but it only works when you''re just injured. After a long time, the effect weakens." As he said this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he took another bottle of liquid medicine and poured it directly into the mouth of the girl with purple hair. "Cough, cough, cough!" As the medicine poured into the girl''s mouth, she immediately began to cough, but after a while, the girl''s expression, which was still in pain, gradually became calm and soon fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this, Ma Yin was silent for a moment. At last, she clenched her teeth, opened the bottle cap and drank the medicine. With the potion down, Ma Yin soon felt a warm force emerge from her body and spread rapidly to her limbs. Soon, the injury, which was still dull and painful, was much better, but today''s body, which is tired from fighting, is also relaxed at this moment. "You Who is it? Are you death? " "Death? Ha ha, that''s just the nickname given to us by those fools. In fact, we are just assassins. " "Thorn..." Guest It has to be said that this answer surprised Ma Yin. There have been many discussions about the real identities of these "gods of death" in the night attack, and there has been no accurate answer. However, when Ma Yin was killed, she could not imagine that they were a group of assassins? "You are assassins? So who are you entrusted by "Miss, we are not the kind of assassins you think we are." Fang Zheng shook his head. "We are assassins, we have our own beliefs, our own creeds, and we fight to protect the free will of the people. That''s why we''re here. Do you understand? " "I I don''t quite understand... " For Fang Zheng''s answer, Ma Yin did not understand, but soon she changed the topic. "But since your goal is Empire, do you want to join hands with us and the revolutionary army?" Yes, that''s the real purpose of the night attack. Since the other side is also aiming at the Empire, maybe the two sides can cooperate. This is also the instruction from the high level of the revolutionary army. And now that the other side appears in front of them and saves their lives, Ma Yin thinks that they can cooperate. "Ha ha..." However, hearing what Ma Yin said, Fang Zheng just laughed. "I''m sorry, we don''t intend to work with you." "Why?" Hearing this answer, Ma Yin was surprised, while Fang Zheng was staring at her."It seems you don''t understand me, miss. We are assassins. We fight to protect the free will of the people. Therefore, when the people are oppressed, we will appear. It''s as if now, we are here to eliminate the high-level empire that oppresses the people. But it doesn''t mean that our goal is the Empire. Any force, any force that tries to suppress or force the people to yield, is our goal. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Even the revolutionary army is the same. If the revolutionary army does something similar, we will kill them mercilessly. So I''m sorry, we can''t cooperate. " "How could the revolutionary army do such a thing?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ma Yin immediately stood up and retorted loudly. "Can you say no? When the revolutionary army takes control of the Empire? " "This..." Ma Yin opened her mouth. She wanted to say no, but She couldn''t be sure of that herself. But then, Fang Zheng''s next sentence suddenly detonated her. "And personally, I don''t want to work with you because you''re so unprofessional." "Unprofessional?" Hearing this, Ma Yin almost jumped up in anger! "We are the night raids of the emperors! Why is it unprofessional? " "Don''t you bully people with Emperor''s tools?" Fang Zheng glanced at Ma Yin silently. "No plan, no idea, it''s all forced by the power of the emperor. Isn''t that what you do? It may be quite effective to deal with ordinary people, but in the face of strong people of the same level, it immediately exposes the weakness of disorganization and undiscipline. " "Woo..." "Take today''s battle as an example. It is clear that there are woods next to you. You have to run around in the street. Are you not retreating, but shopping? In addition, when facing the enemy, if you don''t know the strength of the other side, you will go up. Mang is also drunk. With your strength, you can get rid of the other side, but you have to fight... " Said here, Fang Zheng shook his head, this night attack unit in his view is a group of scattered soldiers. Speechless, as like as two peas, are the ones who are very silent. They are dressed like men. They seem to be fighting like Batman. They do not change clothes. They are exactly the same as wanted orders. You can hardly recognize them. Just like the girl with purple hair, if she changes her clothes and then changes her hair style, it''s easy to avoid people''s eyes and ears. As a result, they have to wear cheongsam. Is this to be different from the wanted order? Also, when you find that the opposite side is also the user of Diju, you don''t run away at the first time, but directly rush up. Who gave you the courage? That''s the result. If Fang Zheng hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid the girl with purple hair would have fed the dog. "You You... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ma Yinqi clenched her fists to refute, but she had nothing to say. Especially when I recall the scene when the interior officer was rescued on the execution ground, the other side didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, and the whole process was fast and clean. In contrast, every operation of the night attack ended with a cat and mouse escape battle. It seems that my side is not as clean as these assassins. In addition, the previous battle was really awkward. At the moment, Ma Yin had nothing to say. "Well, have a good rest. I''ll take you away tomorrow." Fang Zheng added casually, then turned and left the room, leaving only Ma Yin puckering and sulking. And not long after Fang Zheng walked out of the room, he saw a figure appear beside him. "Tutor, I''m sorry, my identity has been found." "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng looked at the nearby ayeas and asked in a low voice, while the latter half knelt on the ground. "I went to deal with the guard soldier who was hiding in the woods according to your instructions, but unexpectedly, the soldier was Tazmi... " "Is that the companion you and Shau are talking about?" Fang Zheng thought about it and soon remembered that they had mentioned to themselves that they had a companion, tazmi, but they were separated because of the attack of Warcraft on the road. Now, it seems that tazmi has joined the police force "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s seen." As for the issue of identity exposure, the party does not care at all. The "assassins" in this world have the same characteristics and skills as those in the game. In the game, as long as the assassins mingle with the crowd, they will immediately enter a safe state and will not be found. The same is true in this world. As long as they settle down and mingle with the crowd, they will be guarded even if they no longer look like individuals The guards simply ignored it. Of course, please dress like a person in the animation. "But...""Needless to say, you know what to do." Fang Zheng raised his hand and interrupted aejas''s explanation. "If he doesn''t come to hinder us, it''s all right, but if he becomes our enemy, then his end is only one Remember that, aejas Yes, tutor. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, ayeas was silent for a moment, then lowered his head and responded in a low voice. "I see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 "Is that really what they say?" The boss of the night attack, najetta, sat on the chair and looked at Ma Yin in front of her. The latter nodded indignantly. "Yes, boss, the man said that we were not professional enough, so we didn''t want to cooperate!" Speaking of this, Ma Yin is also very angry. The next day Fang Zheng sent her and hill out of the city, and then they returned to the camp of the night attack. Ma Yin also reported what happened yesterday to the other people of the night attack. After learning that she finally got in touch with the God of death, the other people of the night attack were also very excited, but Ma Yin brought them back But it''s not good news "There is such an organization..." Najata is also silent, frowning and thinking. Although najata is currently the leader of the night attack and one of the representatives of the revolutionary army, she was once a general of the Imperial Army, but najata has never heard of such a group of assassins. But now it seems that they do exist. "Ma Yin, do you think the other side has a point?" Looking at Ma Yin, who is constantly complaining to her partner, Na jieta asks, but Ma Yin''s face suddenly changes when she hears Na jieta''s question. "Woo This is To tell you the truth, Ma Yin wanted to say "it''s not right at all. We are also very powerful at night!" But recalling the battle before, and the scene on the execution ground, she really couldn''t speak such words without conscience. "In fact, I think the other side is right." BOSS Hearing this, other people also looked at najeta in surprise, and najeta gave a wry smile. Although Ma Yin reported Fang Zheng''s words in an aggrieved tone, Na jieta understood that the other side had seen through their weakness. That''s "don''t you bully people with Emperor''s tools?" Yes, in fact, that''s what night raids are all about. Najeta used to be an officer. Of course, she knew the importance of discipline in an organization, but others were different. During the night attack, except for Chitong, Brandt and rabbock were once imperial soldiers, all the others were born as civilians. The reason why they appeared here was because they had imperial power. But in other ways, it is impossible for them to act like the army. For a long time, the success of the night attack depends largely on their superior imperial weapons. Even if their enemies have strong capabilities, they can''t be compared with them. Because Diju is a very human oriented thing, only the "qualified" can use it, and other people can''t use it at all. This also leads to the night attack that seems to cheat in battle - it''s like everyone is a player of the same level, but they can hold epic weapons, and the opposite is at most elite or legendary. If you don''t talk about anything else, it doesn''t hurt the same. OK. Najata has always been worried about the problems of the night attack, which in fact proves it. Last night, mayn and hill suffered a serious blow in the battle with the possessor It''s not surprising, but "Do you know?" Najata looked up at the others who were attacking at night. "When I came back from the revolutionary army, my superior gave me an order, that is to contact these people at all costs Assassin. " Speaking of this, najeta seems a little lonely. "They have done what we haven''t done for a long time. Think about it, they have been in the imperial capital for less than a month, but now, the whole imperial capital is almost out of operation." The imperial capital is the capital of the Empire. It''s self-evident that the capital''s suspension of operation means something to the whole country. At present, esthers is carrying out a campaign in other countries and can''t come back for the time being. The stagnation of the function of the imperial capital also slowed down the rest of the Empire. Under such circumstances, the progress of the revolutionary army has also become much smoother. Therefore, they are eager to contact the "God of death", and it is better to let them join the revolutionary army. In this way, their victory is near at hand. But now it seems that the other side is not interested in the revolutionary army. Najata was also very disappointed, because it was supposed to be a night attack, but unexpectedly, it was successfully completed by an unknown organization, and the other side was not fighting for the revolutionary army But it can''t go on like this. That has to change. "Ma Yin." Thinking of this, she made up her mind. She looked up and looked at Ma Yin. "I have a very important task for you." "Yes Hearing najeta''s words, Ma Yin''s expression became serious. "No matter what the task is, I will finish it!"That''s what Ma Yin said and did, but "What are you doing back here?" Fang Zheng embraces her hands and looks at Ma Yin in front of her. But this time, behind her is not the eyeglasses lady hill in cheongsam, but a girl with dark long hair, sailor''s clothes and a samurai sword. "Woo..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Ma Yin is speechless, she gritted her teeth, hesitated for a moment, and then said. "We want to learn..." "Learning?" "Yes, it means boss..." Speaking of this, Ma Yin was also depressed. She thought that najata was going to assign her tasks, but what Ma Yin didn''t expect was that the other party wanted to find the assassins and learn from them! This makes Ma Yin very, very upset. After all, before Fang Zheng, she said that "night attack is the strongest". As a result, she turned her head and was going to study with her thighs in her arms "Well, it doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. He really doesn''t care. The assassin''s creed is not as simple as an ordinary organization and force. When they understand it, they will know what they really want to do. "If you want to join assassins, you can also Well, what''s this Ma Yin''s name is Fang Zheng, but the girl with black hair and red eyes beside her is not clear. "Red pupil." The girl with black hair looked at Fang Zheng and silently reported her name. "So you are here to observe, to learn, to see how we act?" "Yes That''s right. " Ma Yin nodded bitterly. After all, she turned around and left in the morning. She looked like "I''ll never come back to you again if I kill you". As a result, it''s only half a day and it''s really fragrant "You''re here just in time. In fact, one of our assassins is going to be a master today. You can also visit our ceremony." "Ceremony?" Hearing this, Ma Yin was stunned for a moment, but Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. He just turned around and pushed the door open, and then walked towards the depth of the sewer. Seeing this scene, Ma Yin hesitated for a moment, then pulled a red pupil, so they followed Fang Zheng into the dark sewer. "When was this passage built?" Looking at the sewers in front of her, Ma Yin felt a little confused. She was sure that it wasn''t something that existed before. After all, there was a map of the imperial capital in the night attack. She knew that if there were such sewers in the imperial capital, it would have been closed for a long time. "I paid for it, but it cost me a lot of money before." speechless make complaints about it, and Ma Yin is speechless. "Spend money..." Can you buy this sewer? It''s a bit incredible for Ma Yin. In fact, it''s the same for founder. In the game of Assassin''s creed, players can open the fast transmission mode by purchasing a sewer door in an area. In reality, of course, no one will sell it to you with a clear price tag. However, founder has found that as long as it pays enough money to buy some shops or houses, a new sewer channel will also appear in this area for fast transmission Transmission, as if founder is really their own money to open up an underground channel. This is one of the characteristics of this soul stone. Soon, the three came to a gate. Fang Zheng pushed the gate open and went in. And Ma Yin and red pupil looked at each other, and followed him into the gate. Inside the gate was a place that looked like a conference hall. A bright red carpet stretched from the foot to the end of the road. On both sides of the carpet, Ma Yin and Chi Tong saw several figures in the same robes as Fang Zheng standing there quietly. Fang Zheng made a sign for them to stand aside. Then he went to the brazier at the end of the carpet and stood up. "Tutor, we''re ready." "Well." Fang Zheng nodded, then turned around, and then saw a figure in a white Cape walking slowly along the carpet. She went to Fang Zheng, put her hand on her chest and saluted him respectfully. Laashay''awaqi''unmoutlaqbalekoulounmoumkine Fang Zheng gave her a salute, and then the guy beside him stretched out his hand and took out a red burning pincer from the brazier, while the other side also raised the ring finger of his right hand. Fang Zheng stares at the girl in front of him, and then says. "When others blindly pursue the truth, remember..." "All things are empty." The girl bowed her head and responded in a low voice. "When others are morally or legally bound, remember...""Everything is allowed." The assassins bowed their heads and chanted in a low voice. Looking at this scene, Ma Yin and Chi Tong seemed a little dull. Although they didn''t know the meaning of these words, they instinctively felt that it seemed to be a totally different atmosphere from their night attack. "We walk in the dark and serve the light." Fang Zheng raised his head. "We are Assassin. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 It was an unimaginable experience for maryne. For a long time, Ma Yin didn''t think much of assassins. She thought they were just mice hiding in the dark. She was always furtive and not aboveboard at all. In fact, night raids are not like assassins. Strictly speaking, they are between assassins and killers. Of course, night raids are not as unknown as founder. But what she saw today is a new understanding of the profession of Assassin. Walk in the dark and serve the light. Frankly speaking, Ma Yin didn''t believe that this would be what the assassin said, but she also had to think that this sentence was really I feel it. But the next scene, it is to let Ma Yin can not help shocked. Fang Zheng and his party came to a high tower, and then Ma Yin saw the girl in the assassin''s white robe open her arms and jump directly from the tower! Jump down!! "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Looking at Fang Zheng and others nodded with satisfaction, turning to leave, Ma Yin screamed in a hurry. "What are you doing? Why did she jump off? " "It''s part of our ritual, too." "Part of it? Jumping from this height will Dead people Ma Yin swallowed her saliva and wanted to look at the edge of the tower, but she didn''t dare. Different from her appearance, in fact, the girl has some acrophobia. Just standing on the tower, Ma Yin''s legs are a little weak. If she wants to go up and look down, Ma Yin will not dare to die. "Ordinary people do, but assassins don''t die." Fang Zheng seems very calm. There is still a difference between the game and reality. In fact, even in the game, if players want to jump in faith, they can only jump in the haystack. If they jump in other places, they will also "lose synchronization". But this is not the case in reality. In fact, Professor Fang Zheng''s "leap of faith" seems to be more appropriate to its original meaning. In short, as long as you have faith in your heart, it''s OK to jump from any height! Of course, if you''re in a normal real world, it''s breaking the rules. But the world is different. There are magic, imperial tools, goblin and magic, and Lina inBAS, who likes to bomb everywhere. The leap of faith is far worse than the Dragon chop, isn''t it? According to Fangzheng''s experimental results, at present, the leap of faith can make a smooth landing even if you jump from a height of several hundred meters. I just don''t know if I can break through the atmosphere. Well It should not be. After all, a group of assassins carrying oxygen bottles to jump from the track outside the earth is too disobedient. And it''s not necessary. "Well, it''s your turn." "What?" Hearing this, Ma Yin jumped up in fright. "Are we going to jump too?" "Of course not, unless you officially join the fraternity." Founder speechless looked at the same Ma Yin. "Since you are going to join, I need to know your strength first. Come with me." "Hoo..." Hearing this, Ma Yin was relieved. She just watched the female assassin jump down, but her legs were so weak that she didn''t dare to rub against the wall now, for fear that she would fall down if she didn''t do well. That would be a joke if she fell to death! After that, Fang Zheng took them to the secret training ground of the brotherhood. At this moment, Ma Yin finally recovered and began to show off her and Chi Tong''s imperial tools. From Ma Yin, Fang Zheng learned that the imperial utensil she held was called romantic fort. Pumpkin is a kind of weapon imperial utensil that can be changed into various forms by using spiritual force to make bullets. Well I have to admit that when Fang Zheng heard the introduction of the imperial utensil, he immediately felt that it was tailor-made for xiaomeiyan. If Ma Yin hadn''t been half a friendly now, he would have robbed him without saying a word. However, considering that xiaomeiyan already has the bow of the brave bow, it''s useless. According to Ma Yin, another interesting feature of this romantic fort is that once the holder is in crisis, the power of the romantic fort will be enhanced, and the extent of enhancement is directly proportional to the extent of crisis. In short, the more dangerous it is, the more powerful it is. Of course, for founder, this feature is just like a pit father. After all, people with a clear eye can see that the most suitable weapon for the emperor is the sniper from a distance. If the sniper is in danger, the eight achievements can''t escape. No matter how powerful the increase is, what''s the use? But "Any gun can change?" "Of course." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Ma Yin nodded complacently, while founder thought for a moment, then stretched out her hand."Lend me a look." "It doesn''t matter if you want to see..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s outstretched hand, Ma Yin didn''t hesitate and soon handed over the romantic Fort behind her. "But I want to tell you that each imperial utensil can only be used by a specific person, even if it''s given to you..." However, Ma Yin''s words did not finish, because at this time, she saw Fang Zheng holding the romantic fort. The next moment, she only heard a "Hua La". Then the romantic Fort immediately began to transform into a long gun that Ma Yin did not know! "Well It''s kind of interesting... " Fang Zheng has experimented with several forms in succession. He has to admit that this imperial weapon is really interesting. As long as it is a gun weapon, it can simulate everything, from a pistol to a sniper heavy machine plus RPG, and it can be directly filled with spiritual power, without making bullets Well, maybe you can analyze the material of this imperial utensil and give it to little girls? After all, it''s obviously a good thing for Tiandao palace to have this kind of deformable weapon. "Wait, wait, why can you manipulate pumpkins?" At this moment, Ma Yin finally came back to her senses, jumped up in a hurry and screamed. "What''s going on? This is my emperor''s tool According to the truth, Diju can only be used by those who are recognized by themselves. If they are not recognized by themselves, they cannot be used. And generally speaking, Diju has only one master, but now Looking at the romantic fort that has been transformed into a more smooth one in founder''s hands, Ma Yin suddenly has the illusion that her wife has been taken away by the old Wang next door, and that she is more open in front of her "Well, well, what''s your name? I won''t rob you..." Facing the angry Ma Yin, Fang Zheng turns his eyes helplessly, and then returns the romantic fort to the other party. Ma Yin also quickly took his emperor''s tools and carefully checked them to see if Fang Zheng had done anything on them But in the end, she found nothing. "Well, miss Chitong..." "Don''t think about the weapon of Chitong." This time, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, Ma Yin jumped out and glared at him fiercely. No wonder, after all, anyone who sees his wife beside Lao Wang next door will be upset. "Chitong''s weapon is the magic sword village rain. If it strikes, it will definitely die! This is our trump card in the night attack "Oh..." However, to Ma Yin''s surprise, after listening to his introduction, Fang Zheng seemed a little bored. It seemed that this magic sword village rain was not as interesting as his own romantic fort. But soon, Fang Zheng nodded, then went to the center of the training ground and made a gesture to Chi Tong. "Well, let''s come down and fight. Let me see your strength." "Wait, are you sure?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ma Yin was surprised. "I''m not bluffing you. As long as this knife cuts people, it will die!" "The premise is to be able to cut people." Fang Zheng shook his head, then looked at Chitong again. At the moment of red pupil although some doubt, but still according to the words according to the meaning of Founder went to the center of the training ground, and then pulled out the magic knife village rain. "Wait, Chitong, you..." Ah... " See here, Ma Yin is a little nervous, red pupil is a silly cute, you know this man is the leader of the assassin, in case red pupil miss to kill each other, it''s not easy to explain! However, aware of Ma Yin''s eyes, Chi Tong just turned around and looked at her. "This man, very strong." "Are you going to challenge because you are strong? You''re not leonai! " heard this answer, and make complaints about Marion. What''s more, when she saw that Fang was not carrying weapons, he was directly facing her pupils and reached out to her hands. "Wait! Is that what you''re going to do with Chitong? empty-handed? Not even a weapon? " "Of course I have weapons." Hearing Ma Yin''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughed, and then only heard a slight click. Then they saw two sharp blades like daggers pop up under the palm of Fang Zheng''s hand. "It''s called sleeve sword. It''s our Assassin''s weapon. Be careful." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Chi Tong nodded. Then she raised the village rain in her hand, and her face became dignified. Red pupil is not a fool, she is not hill that natural stay, naturally know should not be free to people out of the sword. However, Fang Zheng''s pressure on her is too great. As a swordsman, Chi Tong can obviously feel the terrible breath of Fang Zheng''s body, so that only when Cun Yu comes out of the sheath and holds it in her hand, Chi Tong can regain a little confidence in fighting. Otherwise, she will be afraid before fighting! Red pupil takes a deep breath and stares at Fang Zheng calmly. She hasn''t seen the other person''s action, but red pupil believes that as long as a sword is enough to kill. After all, village rain is such a weapon. Think of here, red pupil clenched the sword handle, and then her figure flashed, the next moment red pupil appeared in front of founder, a sword stabbed at founder''s chest! Just as the blade of Cunyu stabs out, Chi Tong sees that Founder''s right hand is suddenly waving towards his blade. Then she sees a sleeve sword suddenly coming out of Founder''s sleeve and cutting on Cunyu''s blade. Then founder smoothly to the side of a slide, originally straight out of the village rain also took advantage of the past bias. Then the next moment, founder just stepped forward, cold touch immediately against the red pupil''s throat. "That''s it." Fang Zheng hands forward, made a virtual grasp of the red pupil''s neck gesture, and his two sleeve swords have now popped up, staggered frame in the red pupil''s neck. If Fang Zheng didn''t show mercy, at this moment, the sleeve sword would have run through Chi Tong''s neck, turning her into a dead person. Fang Zheng takes back his sleeve sword and looks at Chitong again. "As I thought, you are weak." Then Fang Zheng said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 "Lie to me!" Staring at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t even speak. In fact, founder''s action is nothing special. It can even be said that it simply makes Ma Yin feel that she can do it. But because of this, she felt that she was dreaming. If Ma Yin didn''t understand Chi Tong''s character, she would have thought that Chi Tong had mercy on Fang Zheng! "If you want me to say that, your quality is very good, but it''s a pity that you were destroyed by the emperor." Founder carefully looked at the red pupil, and then helplessly shook his head. He has been in the Qin world for thousands of years. He has seen many kinds of martial arts talents. For Fang Zheng, if Chi Tong goes to that world, he can be regarded as a kind of genius. Unfortunately "Wait a minute, what is being destroyed by the emperor? This is the most powerful imperial instrument "So, to her, this imperial utensil is just a tyranny Oh, I mean the human part Founder helplessly spread his hands. "It''s a pity that if you train and fight step by step, you can become a super fighter. Now you can only be regarded as a third rate killer." "Woo I can''t understand you. Mingming Chitong is the strongest in our night attack, and her mission completion rate is also very high... " "It doesn''t matter how many people I kill. I can easily kill a thousand or more unarmed civilians, but that doesn''t mean I can improve my level and become stronger. The reason why Chitong was able to kill so many people was simply because of the power of the sword. Anyway, as long as he stabbed his body, he would die. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the opponent''s strength is below her. If he is facing an opponent with the same strength, he will greatly weaken the balance because of the magic knife. If he fights with people with this feeling and strength above himself, then he has to fight It''s a dead end. " "This..." After all, Ma Yin came from a civilian family and didn''t know how to use swordsmanship. She was speechless in the face of Fang Zheng''s preaching. On the other hand, Chitong is silent, quietly staring at founder. "If you want to become stronger, don''t rely on that tool. It''s not good for your growth. Of course, you''re not my subordinate. It''s your own problem whether you listen to suggestions or not." Red pupil did not answer, she just holding the village rain standing there, motionless head down. "Red pupil? Are you ok? " Seeing her partner''s reaction, Ma Yin also walked over and asked in a low voice, but Chi Tong just shook his head and said nothing. "After all, it''s not so easy for her to make up her mind." Fang Zheng can see that Chi Tong seems to have some special feelings for the sword, but as he said, Chi Tong is not her own disciple and subordinate. She likes to listen and doesn''t count. Fang Zheng doesn''t have the obligation to cultivate her, does she? "Well, come with me." "Well? Do I want it too? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ma Yin was startled. You know, she could clearly see that although Chitong was silent, she was quite shocked. Originally, she was worried about red pupil, but now Wait, is it your turn next? I''m still young, I''m just a child! "Of course, since you want to take action with us temporarily, you have to adapt to our way of action and follow me." "Woo All right Although a little uneasy, Ma Yin still stubbornly followed Fang Zheng to leave the training ground. Then they swayed left and right in the sewer and came to a mountain outside the imperial capital. "One of our goals today is that." Which one? " Looking at the direction of Fangzheng''s finger, Ma Yin was a little at a loss. She stared at the direction of Fangzheng''s finger, but she couldn''t see anything except a pile of fuzzy houses in the distance. "Oh, aren''t you in charge of sniping? How to connect Forget it. Leave it to me. " Fang Zheng took the romantic fort in Ma Yin''s hand, and then he heard only a few "click" sounds. Then the romantic Fort became an unusual gun in Ma Yin''s eyes. Its barrel was quite long, even two-thirds of its height, and there was a pair of brackets at the bottom of the rear. "Well, take a closer look." Ma Yin took the refitted romantic fort, then squinted and looked through the sight glass. Then she was shocked. "Wait, this is..." "Noble area, you can see it. The target is the second window of the red house. The study is a man who wears purple robes and feels like a mother. It''s Baron amerandot, a pervert with little capacity, who deceives those ignorant girls and makes them slaves on the ground that he will work in the imperial capital Well, originally I was going to make a regular move, but if you''re here, I''d better have a bigger level of attack. ""Offensive?" "How about blowing up that place? Anyway, none of them are innocent. " "Wait, wait a minute!" Hearing this, she screamed. "Not to mention that place, but it''s a long way from here to there. I can''t do it!" "No? According to you, isn''t romantic Fort powerful? It''s only 2000 meters from here to there. The effective range of this gun is 3000 meters. Why can''t it be done? " "It''s not the problem. It''s true that the power of romantic fort is unlimited, but it must be felt by the holder of me. If I can''t really feel the crisis, then the power will not be improved! " Ma Yin also hastened to explain, after all, this is her biggest weakness, because the sense of crisis is not something you say you have, you must feel it. As a sniper, Ma Yin is hidden in the dark, so it is impossible to have a strong sense of crisis before the battle. Because of this, her sniping distance is generally not more than 800 meters. "So it''s a lack of crisis? Well It''s not that there''s no way. " Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "In a word, you aim at the target first. As for the sense of crisis, let me deal with it." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Ma Yin has some doubts, but she still lies on the ground according to Fang Zheng''s words, and then sets up a sniper gun to aim at the target. "What''s next?" Staring at the half dressed guy in the sight glass, Ma Yin asked, but the next moment, she felt a hot body, so she pressed herself. "Wait, wait, what are you doing?" Feeling the sudden touch, Ma Yin suddenly tensed. She wanted to turn around, but she was caught by Fang Zheng. "Don''t you lack a sense of crisis? Then I''ll give you a sense of crisis Well, well, if you don''t succeed in destroying the target, then I will invade you here. " "Wait, wait, are you serious?" At this moment, she turned pale. "Of course, do you think I''m just bluffing you? Anyway, you are also a lovely and beautiful girl. It''s normal for men to have this idea. All right, get ready quickly It seems that your sense of crisis is not enough? " "Eh --!" The next moment, she felt her skirt was lifted. Then, a hand came in and stroked her smooth, slender leg in black stockings. "You, are you such a person?"?! It''s too much. I thought... " "It doesn''t work for me. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt me. Either you destroy the target, or I''ll have a good meal. It''s a win-win situation. " Win win, you head! I''m the one who''s out of luck, OK! "You, if you do this to me, I will tell the boss!" "Whatever you like, I will say that I like this girl very much. If you are willing to give her to me, then we can also cooperate with the Revolutionary Army Isn''t that good? " "You are despicable and mean!" "Ha ha." In the face of Ma Yin''s scolding, Fang Zheng just laughed. At the same time, Ma Yin was also in a hurry to concentrate. Although she didn''t know whether what she was saying was true or false, Fang Zheng''s action didn''t stop. He not only stuck to himself, but even rubbed his neck. Ma Yin also felt that Fang Zheng''s other hand was passing his waist and was undoing his clothes This strange feeling made her fear and uneasiness, her heart began to beat violently, and the breathing sound from her ear made her brain become blank. The more she focused on sniping, the more she could feel the man''s action behind her. His fingers seemed to have some magic power to slide over her skin, which brought a burst of pain The horror that maryne didn''t understand. This is a big crisis for girls!! "Give me..." Stop it! " "Boom!" With the scream, Ma Yin pulled the trigger hard. At the next moment, the dazzling light almost made people unable to look directly at it. It burst out like the sun, and directly hit the figure in the window 2 kilometers away. Under the bombardment of the scorching power, the man turned to ashes without even uttering a scream, and then the house burst into the sky in the explosion It''s broken. It''s broken. A thick, dark mushroom cloud rose flat and rose slowly. "Well, well done." Fang Zheng loosened his hand, stood up and patted his clothes, looking at the mushroom cloud in the distance with satisfaction."In terms of power, it''s half as powerful as Shangyang electronic gun. It seems that there is still room for improvement." Seeing this, even Ma Yin herself was shocked. For the first time, she knew that her own imperial power still had this kind of power?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 "Pervert! lady-killer! obscene! Shameless "Ha ha." "Shameless!" "Ha ha." "Lust! Salt and wet "Ha ha." You, you didn''t respond? " Looking at Fang Zheng who was smiling all the way, Ma Yin was almost speechless. She almost followed Fang Zheng to scold all the way just now, but Fang Zheng was totally indifferent. This makes Ma Yin quite frustrated. She just feels that Fang Zheng''s face is thicker than the city wall, which makes her have no way at all. "I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you want to scold a man, don''t scold him for being lecherous. After all, it''s normal for a man to be lecherous, but it''s not normal if he''s not lecherous." "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ma Yin was speechless, but soon she changed the topic again. "I didn''t expect that people like you would use this kind of dirty means I thought it would be a hero to lead the assassin to turn the emperor upside down. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " "No one prescribes that heroes should not be lecherous. As the saying goes, heroes are what they are. If heroes are not lecherous, they are called heroes." "Woo Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Ma Yin was as angry as a little dog. She was gnashing her teeth at him. She wanted to jump over and kill Fang Zheng. But then, Fang Zheng''s next sentence suddenly changed her face. "But don''t you think it''s over?" "Well? Wait, what do you mean? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ma Yin immediately stepped back and stared at Fang Zheng warily. "It''s very simple. From today on, I will add such a rule. Every time I perform a task in the future, I will give you an additional requirement. If you don''t meet the requirement, I will give it to you immediately. I hope you''ll keep that in mind in the future. " "Ah Oh?! It''s, it''s too hard for people to do it! " In the face of Founder''s request, Ma Yin immediately screamed. "Of course, I will teach you enough skills. After all, I won''t let you die. As for how to achieve the requirements, you need to use your own brain "What if you ask for something that is hard to do?" Ma Yin was not a fool. She immediately caught the loophole in Fang Zheng''s words, and Fang Zheng also spread out her hands. "Don''t worry, every request must be approved by you. If you don''t agree, I''ll change it until you agree. How about that? Now you can rest assured that you will promise yourself at that time, but it''s not my intention to entrap you. " "Woo That''s how it''s said... " Ma Yin clenched her lips and hesitated for a long time. "Well, what if I don''t agree?" "Then you go back to the night attack." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Since you want to work with me, you have to comply with my conditions. If you think you can''t accept this condition, then you will go back to the night attack. I don''t want you to stay, and you''ve found that it''s good for you. " "This is..." Is it good? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Ma Yin''s expression is a little subtle. Of course, she understands what Fang Zheng''s words mean. To know that in the past, if Ma Yin wants to enter the crisis mode and enhance the power of romantic fort, she must put herself in danger. However, Ma Yin is a long-distance attacker. Melee is not Ma Yin''s strong point. Every time Ma Yin improves her power, it''s a bit like dancing on the blade tip. Of course, there is no pressure to deal with those ordinary soldiers, but in the face of the enemy who also holds the imperial possession, Ma Yin''s weakness is exposed. Just like the muscle dog manipulated by the previous dog girl, Ma Yin was very embarrassed and almost crushed to death by the other party. So for Ma Yin, the best way is to enhance the power of romantic fort in the distance, fight for one shot and then directly slip away, instead of having to make herself in danger to have another wave of small universe explosion. After all, it depends on the character. There are times when the star arrow small universe has exploded so many times, but with Ma Yin''s skill, she only needs to turn over the car once You''re dead. But now, Ma Yin has a new way to enhance her sense of tension and crisis. After all, as long as she thinks that if she fails this mission, she will be forced to go back by founder. Her spiritual power is absolutely scurrying upward. Even if she doesn''t need to be in danger, she can burst out a powerful force. Of course, if it fails Well, it won''t be fatal, but for a young girl, the punishment is quite unacceptable. "Will red pupil have the same punishment?" "Of course not, only for you." "Why?" Hearing this, Ma Yin jumped up angrily again. "Why am I the only one to be treated like this?"In the face of Ma Yin''s angry inquiry, Fang Zheng glanced silently. "Because Chitong''s imperial tools don''t increase their power because of the sense of crisis, do they?" For the first time since she got this imperial instrument, Ma Yin deeply hated this characteristic of it After tossing about the two little girls who came from the night attack, founder''s activity today came to an end. He went back to his room, and then contacted the "cat stealer 3" in the third coordinate point, intending to make an investigation of the current situation. "So what''s the situation?" After learning about the "revolutionary plan" of ferut from Crazy three, Fang Zheng ordered the "cat stealing" to monitor and report the whole process. He was also interested in what ferut could do with those little red copies. "At the moment, miss ferut''s situation is not good, but it''s not bad either." Crazy three also gave a quick answer. "As previously reported, most of the people who are following Ms. firut are civilians..." "That''s true, so it''s important to adjust measures to local conditions..." Hearing this, founder also sighed. Ferut''s idea is very good. She wants to abolish the aristocracy, then take back all the land, nationalize it, and eliminate the Lords. This almost completely touched the interests of the three ruling classes of aristocracy, merchant and knight, so almost no one would stand on the side of ferut. However, this child belongs to the cow. The more other people object to it, the more she wants to go to the black road. Especially growing up in the slums, ferut doesn''t like the three. In her opinion, nobles are superior pigs who use their blood to bully others, businessmen are treacherous and cunning bedbugs, and knights are hounds who wantonly bully civilians with their own strength. They are not willing to help themselves, and ferut disdains to join hands with these people! But the problem is that the world is a world of magic and mysterious power. Although many civilians gather in firut, there are not many high-end forces that are enough to confront the opposite side. To put it simply, there''s a lvmax Rhine harut in firut, and then Amelia, the goddess, and zotianleizi and Lei, who come from the Campus City, and Alisha, who are pulled by them That''s all I can do. After all, the world of sword and magic is also the world of high-end force! It''s very difficult for ordinary people to seize power alone. "So what''s not bad?" "That''s the general asters, of course." Said here, crazy three narrowed his eyes, showing a smile. And look at her Is there any gossip? "Yes, in fact, it seems that the Imperial General proposed to Lord Rhine harut in a previous battle." What? " "The specific reason is not clear. Maybe it was defeated by Rhine Harcourt several times in a row, resulting in a sense of belonging? In any case, it really takes courage to propose directly in front of the soldiers of both sides on the battlefield. Personally, I admire that general Estess "What happened?" "Lord rheinhalut did not agree, but miss ferut seemed to wish him to do so." Indeed, if rheinharut and Estess married, then the threat of the northern Empire would not exist. However, according to founder''s understanding of firut, the other party probably only wanted to see rheinharut die. After all, the knight was in charge of her, and ferut hated Rhine harut. She used to complain to Fang Zheng about this before, but now it seems that it''s rare for her to get revenge. Ferut obviously won''t miss this opportunity. "So the situation now is "General Estess has been pursuing Lord Rhine Harcourt, but the latter seems very helpless. Although he has solemnly refused, general Estess obviously does not intend to stop. He has a certain posture of either marrying me or killing me..." "Hahaha, that Rhine harlot is really miserable." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also burst out laughing. Although he has not seen what kind of person Estess is, he knows that Rhine harlot is an absolute gentleman and knight. It can be imagined that Rhine harlot is absolutely ready to cry in the face of Estess''s obsession. For founder, who dares to be so stubborn, he has long been able to take care of each other''s life. However, Rhine Harcourt is obviously not so ruthless. In addition to his special identity, it is very difficult for him to use strong. It seems that Rhine Harcourt is guilty this time. But It''s none of my business. "What about the northern imperial army? What has changed recently? " "Of course, because of the chaos in the imperial capital, the emperor ordered general asters to return to China temporarily. However, general asters did not choose to return. Instead, he sent his subordinates back to deal with this matter...""Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Her men are..." "It''s a group called three beasts. They seem to have some kind of mysterious weapon called Diju, which made us suffer a lot in the previous battle. It''s a very difficult enemy. It''s a good thing for miss ferut and them to leave the front line. " "I see." Fang Zheng nodded slightly. It seems that the next goal can also be determined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Originally, Fang just wanted to kill the emperor and cause civil strife, and then the northern Empire had no time for him. But now after listening to kuangsan''s report, founder has a new idea. Fang Zheng also investigated the northern empire. He knew that there were two generals in the northern Empire, namely, Esther and Bude. They were each responsible for a spear and a shield. Esther was mainly responsible for attacking, while Bude was mainly responsible for guarding the royal family. It can be said that in the internal military power of the Empire, the two occupied half of each other. However, neither of the two men intended to interfere in politics. Estess seems to prefer to fight and have no interest in politics, while bud is completely stuck to the old rule that "generals should not interfere in politics", so he turns a blind eye to what happened to the royal family. But now, founder has a new plan. He plans to meet with Estess some time, and then persuade her to inherit the Empire as empress after killing the emperor and general Bude. After all, Estess''s wind critic Fang Zheng has heard about it. To tell you the truth, cold-blooded cruelty to the enemy is nothing at all. When he first went to the grassland to fight against the Huns playing "prairie cavalry", he killed all the people by taking the tribe as the unit, regardless of the men, women, old and young. For founder, the first priority is to protect the Chinese civilization in the Central Plains. The Huns do nothing for him. Therefore, how cruel, cold-blooded and tyrannical asters were to the enemy, which was spread by the outside world, was not a matter at all in founder''s view. After all, in dealing with the enemy, Fang Zheng is no better than aisdes, and in their attitude towards the enemy, they are like birds of a feather. He had been emperor of the Han Dynasty for hundreds of years, and his reputation was not much better than that of asters. Forces like night raids hated him to the bone, but they couldn''t beat him It''s all food delivery. But to tell you the truth, founder still likes the beauty trick. After all, you love me. Every time founder receives the beautiful assassins from those assassin organizations, he wants to get a five-star praise. Like sisters, mother and daughter, more is better. No matter how she treats the enemy, at least she takes good care of her subordinates, which is enough. If such a person becomes an emperor, there should be no more problems inside the northern empire. Of course, it''s hard to say from the outside. However, Fang Zheng is confident in persuading Estess to know that if Estess becomes the empress and then goes to propose to Rhine Harcourt, Rhine Harcourt will certainly not be able to casually refuse to do so. This is about the face of the queen of an empire. Maybe it will rise to a diplomatic storm. It''s definitely going to give Rhine harlot a headache. But what does it have to do with Founder? Anyway, as long as the headache is not myself. And as a perfect knight, dedication is also very important, don''t you think? Rhine Harcourt? The next day, when Fang Zheng came to the training ground again, this time Chi Tong had already been waiting there. When she saw Fang Zheng appear, she immediately asked. "What can you teach me?" "So you''re ready?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Chi Tong nodded, while Ma Yin looked at her with a complicated look. Last night, after they went back to their room, Ma Yin grabbed Chi Tong and told her exactly what Fang Zheng had done to her. Unexpectedly, Chi Tong didn''t respond after listening to it But also, think about Chitong''s desire to become stronger. If founder can really make her stronger, then even if she is treated like Ma Yin, it''s not something to care about for Chitong. What makes Ma Yin even more depressed is that Chitong doesn''t need to be so unlucky as herself Why are you so unlucky? "Since you are good at using village rain, I think it is more useful to teach you a set of sword techniques." Fang Zheng looked at the red pupil in front of her eyes, then stretched out his hand to her forehead. "Next, I''ll show you some sword techniques. You can see for yourself which one is more suitable for you. OK, close your eyes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Chi Tong obediently closed her eyes. A moment later, her forehead ached slightly. Then, the dark world suddenly changed. Red pupil surprised stare big eyes, looking at his side, not far in front of her, standing a white snow like man, he is holding a sword, standing in the dark lane, in front of him, standing a man. He stares at the man in white, and then he suddenly draws his sword and shoots eight knives at the man in white like lightning. Seeing this scene, even Chitong''s face changed slightly. She asked herself that even if she was herself, in this case, it was impossible to block the eight knives. In her opinion, the eight swords are like a chain of lightning, which is almost perfect. But the man in white only stabbed a sword. It''s just a sword that goes through each other''s throat. When the sword was drawn out, there was still blood on it.Then the man in white blew lightly, and the fresh blood dropped from the edge of the sword. Meanwhile, fangzheng''s voice rang out in Chitong''s ear. "See? This is Ximen chuixue''s sword. His sword is not for seeing. His sword is for killing. His sword technique is for killing. For him, the most beautiful thing is to kill people with a sword. When you stab them in the throat and watch the blood bloom under your sword, if you can see the brilliance of that moment, you will know that there is nothing better than that beauty - well, I think you two are quite similar in character. " Red pupil didn''t answer. She just stared at the figure of the man in white and said nothing. Soon, the scene changes again. In front of the grand gate of the first meeting in the world, an old man with white hair and white beard came slowly to the bottom of the steps. He looked too old, and even seemed to be breathing at any time. However, under the gaze of Chitong, the old man slowly stepped forward. After this step, time stops flowing. At this moment, Chitong seemed to see the old man''s soul flying out of his body. The invisible sword gas suddenly burst out. Everyone around him seemed to be imprisoned and could not move. He could only stand there and watch himself torn by the sharp invisible sword gas. When time began to flow again, there were only blood and corpses sprayed out It covers everything. "The sword of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth is twenty-three. It is important to defend the sword with heart. Once it is used, the heaven and the earth will break. Well, I think you also have great potential as a swordsman So next... " In this way, Chitong''s mind turned scenes after scenes, and she saw wanjian Guizong, which represented the highest realm of swordsmanship. It''s a six pulse sword that uses Qi to control the sword. It represents death, the thirteen swords that will kill people. It can only be extreme in emotion, so it can be extreme in sword. It is the Fu Yu sword technique that uses sword because of emotion and helps the sword to enter the Tao. These are some people Fang Zheng met when he spent a long time in the world of Qin Dynasty. Of course, the development of swordsmanship at the beginning was also very interesting. In the beginning, it was a relatively physical world of low martial arts, then it became an unscientific world of medium martial arts, and finally it developed into a world of high martial arts that could kill Newton. Fang Zheng has gone through the whole process of martial arts from weak to strong in thousands of years. In this process, he also met many people who should have appeared in different martial arts worlds. Of course, sometimes it''s quite interesting. For example, Ling Hu Chong and Li xunhuan drink together. Just thinking about the slot makes people laugh so much. Although founder did not take anything from that world, these memories alone are enough. When Chitong opened her eyes again, she was almost shocked and numb. She had never seen such swordsmanship, and such a strong one. Every one of them, whether male or female, was so strong in the eyes of Chitong. She could be sure that even with Cunyu in her hand, she could not defeat any of them. Chi Tong had never thought that there were so many strong men. Their swordsmanship was beyond his imagination. "Well, whose swordsmanship do you want to learn?" is looking at the pupil in front of him. These swordsmen are collected by him. After all, in the world, many of the swordsmen also died for lack of time to teach swordsmen for various reasons, and Fang collected all their efforts and essences, and then looked at whether they could continue to inherit in another world. In his opinion, Chitong is a good inheritor. In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Chi Tong didn''t speak for a long time. It was the first time that she encountered such a problem. To tell you the truth, now Chi Tong didn''t even know whether she should choose. It was like the delicious food in front of her. She wanted to eat everything, but Chi Tong also knew that it was not enough But Chitong also knows that she has to make a choice after all. + "I......" Chitong opened her mouth, closed it again, and then opened it again. Then she seemed to make up her mind and looked up at Fangzheng. "I want to learn the thirteen deadly swords." "Oh?" Hear the answer of red pupil, square just picked next eyebrow. He originally thought that Chitong would choose Ximen chuixue. After all, they are similar in character, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect is that Chitong would choose Well, actually, it''s not surprising. After all, considering that person''s experience, it seems that they are quite similar to Chitong. Maybe what does Chitong feel in it? "The spirit of the sword stretches thirty thousand li, and the light of one sword is cold in nineteen continents All right A silent sigh, founder also nodded. "It''s not bad for you to be the descendant of Yan shisan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Late autumn. Xieyang ancient road. "What is this place?" Red pupil stands there, looking at the square beside. Just now, after Fang Zheng finished that sentence, he waved his hand, then Chi Tong and Fang Zheng appeared here. "It''s a memory." Fang Zheng holds his hands behind his back and looks at the ancient road in front of him and the man standing there. "He is Yan shisan." "He?" Looking at the man not far away, red pupil frowned. She was going to walk by, but Fangzheng stopped her. "It''s a memory. You and I can only watch it. After watching it, we can decide whether you want to learn the thirteen deadly swords." Red pupil didn''t speak, just quietly standing beside founder, looking at a man in strange clothes came to Yan shisan. He stares at Yan shisan and then smiles coldly. "Yan shisan?" "Yes." Yan shisan nodded slightly, while the opposite person continued to ask. "Your thirteen deadly swords are really invincible?" "Not necessarily." Yan shisan''s expression has not changed at all. Chitong has found that he has no expression up to now. However, it is not that it is difficult to express his feelings like himself, but that it is a feeling like a dead person She didn''t know how to describe it, but in the eyes of Chi Tong, Yan shisan was like a walking, living corpse, which made people feel strange. At the moment, their voices came from afar again. "I am Gao Tong, a sword through the heart." Are they going to fight? Why? " After listening for a long time, Chi Tong finally realized that this man named Gao Tong was here to kill Yan shisan, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Just listen to it." Soon, when the red pupil turned to the front again, Yan shisan opened his mouth. "You are not the only one to kill me." And Qualcomm nodded and sneered. "Because you are so famous, as long as you are killed, you will become famous immediately. It''s not easy to be famous in the world. This is the only way For this? " Hear here, red pupil surprised of stare big eyes, that piece usually inside the expressionless face a little more doubt. It''s not that she hasn''t killed anyone, but all the people killed by Chi Tong deserve what they deserve. She never thought that someone would kill someone because he was very famous. In Chi Tong''s opinion, this is totally illogical. "Life in the world is either for fame or for profit. Isn''t it the same with your night attack? You are well-known in the imperial capital. Anyone who can kill any killer in the night attack will be immediately valued by the royal family. You will enjoy high rank and wealth. How can you be wanted if you only kill some petty thieves at night? " Hearing this, Chitong frowned slightly. She had never thought about the possibility that killing people was a task before. "You seem to have a point." "Maybe, maybe not. It doesn''t matter. OK, here we go." Before Fang Zheng''s voice fell, Chi Tong saw the man named Gao Tong pull out his sword and stab Yan shisan''s chest. But Yan shisan''s sword is faster. As soon as Gao Tong''s sword was pierced, Yan shisan''s blade had penetrated his throat. At this moment, red pupil couldn''t help holding his breath. Yan shisan''s sword is very fast, but the scene just now is not only fast. Chi Tong is also a swordsman. She can feel that it''s not a matter of speed. In their eyes, speed is no longer a problem. It''s not a matter of who is faster than the 100 meter race, who can reach the finish line earlier. Because for some people, the end is at his feet. He doesn''t need to warm up, prepare, or even start. With one step, he can reach the destination that ordinary people can reach with all their strength. Red pupil is there watching, watching Yan shisan kill the first person, the second person, the third person who came to challenge, and then leave the fourth person''s life, and the fifth person left here. That man is crow. He also came to kill Yan shisan, but he didn''t do it. He just followed Yan shisan, because Yan shisan had a date, and he wanted to watch it. "Is he going to fight?" "That''s right." Hearing the red pupil''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "The man called the third young master is very strong?" "Very strong. He is called the first sword in the world, which means that he is the strongest among the people who use sword in the world." "So you want to challenge him? Do you want to be stronger? ""Ha ha..." Fang Zheng smiles. "If you ask this question, you are not strong enough." Red pupil doubts of looking at square, don''t understand his meaning. "Every swordsman has his own way of life. They firmly believe that their own will, their own beliefs and everything is right. This is the reason why they are invincible, so to confirm this, we have to go on. You are the same, Chitong. Sooner or later, maybe you will have this idea, but now It''s too far for you. " They continued to move forward, and then they met a woman, a woman who had a grudge against the third young master. That woman entrusted Yan shisan with one thing, that is to ask him to kill the third young master. Because he lied to her, and more than once. "I hate that man." Red pupil silently open mouth to say, although she didn''t say is who, but square just understand her meaning. "Indeed, if a man can''t even coax a woman well, he is a failure man. Frankly speaking, Li xunhuan and Xie Xiaofeng are scum on this point, but I appreciate the waves more." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng also shook his head. He didn''t think much of those so-called "romantic and uninhibited" chivalrous men. They were all fake romantic. They only wanted to be happy and let women cry. It''s like a pair of peerless swordsmen are all treacherous, heartless, and idiots with zero Eq. This is a very good point. Fang Zheng also appreciates his idea. He can only be extremely emotional, so he can be extremely sword. He also has the people he loves deeply. The people he loves deeply also left her early, but the waves and clouds are not decadent. Instead, he loves life and enjoys life. It''s not like Li xunhuan''s affectation, which is self abusive in the end, which makes people speechless. From this point of view, Xie Xiaofeng is the same. No matter how much he has achieved in martial arts, from the perspective of men and women, he is a failure and can not fail again. Or it should be said that the male protagonists of the gulong department all have this virtue. The woman showed Yan shisan a sword move. Yan shisan understood it, but Chi Tong didn''t understand it. In her opinion, the woman just held a withered branch and slowly moved forward. It seemed that she had no strength or skill. It seemed that it was just such an ordinary move, but Yan shisan''s face suddenly changed. Before the face of so many people to kill him when the face did not change, this moment has completely changed. Red pupil feels that she can''t understand it at all. The man and her understanding of swordsmanship seem to be totally different. She is very sure that the man named Yan shisan is a very powerful existence, so she has been observing him in this memory to see what kind of person he is. But what makes Chi Tong confused is that Yan shisan is not only not diligent in cultivation, but also has no self-discipline at all. He drinks heavily in the restaurant, eats meat in a big bowl, and laughs with his arms around the woman. At this moment, Chitong could not see that the dissolute man was the swordsman who killed people before. He just felt that he was no different from the corrupt officials in the imperial capital he had seen before. At the moment, Yan shisan is drinking wine, eating meat, holding a woman, and chatting with the crow. He also talked about a famous saying circulated among swordsmen. To be a good swordsman, the first condition is to be ruthless. Especially before the decisive battle, you should not let anything affect your mood - even if your wife is sleeping with other men around you, you should pretend not to see it. Hear here, red pupil silently nodded, on the contrary Fang Zheng coughed a, lowered the body to red pupil ear. "Er You''d better take it as if you didn''t hear it. " Red pupil doubts looking at founder, and founder is just embarrassed smile. "Because I spread this sentence, but I made it up..." In the face of red pupil''s question, Fang Zheng laughs and doesn''t answer. Of course, he won''t tell red pupil that the reason why he spread this sentence is to make himself feel better. After all, it''s better to wear clothes when you are found out than to be chased around naked. Besides, those so-called chivalrous swordsmen are wandering around the world one by one, fighting for justice, but they don''t enter the house three times. They even ignore their beautiful young wives. In order to avoid these women from going astray because of their love and hate, Fang Zheng just came to comfort their lonely body and soul heart. So all those great swordsmen are psychopaths. As the saying goes, if you don''t sweep a good house, how can you sweep the whole world? You can''t even see your wife well, and you still want to be a Wulin leader or a Wulin family all the time. Isn''t that bullshit? Fang Zheng takes good care of his little girls. He takes them to date and go shopping. Anyway, he is a time dragon, and time is not valuable here. Saving the world doesn''t conflict with opening the harem, right. Of course, founder also knows these principles. Those great Xia will not listen to them. So he''s always being chased around.But fortunately, after he spread this sentence, there were fewer people chasing him around and more people fighting with him, which was a relief for Fang Zheng. At least the duel is sure to get people dressed. After that, the memory goes on. Chitong looks at Yan shisan and makes up his mind to die. He comes to Shenjian villa, walks into the villa and sees the sword he wants to challenge. But he didn''t see the person he was going to challenge. Because that man is dead. Even Chi Tong didn''t think of this. All the way, she looked at Yan shisan''s memory, watched him go through everything, and came here. She also expected to see how powerful the man who was called the world''s first sword was, and how terrible his sword technique was. Only in this way could Yan shisan, an almost invincible swordsman in Chi Tong''s eyes, tremble and fear. But now, it''s over. Because the person Yan shisan is going to challenge is dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Dead? In the face of this fact, not only Yan shisan himself was numb, but also Chi Tong was stunned. She watched Yan shisan come to challenge the so-called world''s first sword with the determination to die, but what Chi Tong didn''t expect was that he was dead? Isn''t that a failure? Yan shisan was obviously very disappointed. After he left Shenjian villa, he lost his sword in the boat on the green water lake. Obviously, because he lost his opponent, he had given up his martial arts. "That''s it?" Red pupil frowned slightly and asked in a low voice when he saw the silent figure going away in the boat. However, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Of course not. Let''s move on." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. The next moment, the picture changes, and soon they appear on a wooden boat drifting in the river. On the wooden boat sits a rickety old man, with a knife in his hand and a wooden sword in his heart. Red pupil one eye can see that he is Yan shisan, but compared with before, at this moment he is already a drooping old man, even seems to be at any time may come down. The old man patiently peeled the wooden sword in his hand. Then he grasped the wooden sword and stood up slowly. And at this moment, the old man''s rickety body suddenly straight, just like a sheath of the sword, once again showed its edge! He raised the wooden sword and thrust forward with a light sword. That''s the thirteen deadly swords. Different from the name, from the appearance, the thirteen lethal swords are not lethal at all. They look like running water, like the breeze. Just watching the sword move, Chitong feels as if he is standing on the grassland, facing the breeze and looking at the river in front of him. It''s pleasant and melodious. Then Yan shisan stabbed his thirteenth sword. At this moment, everything seems to have changed. It''s like the brilliant sun was covered by dark clouds, and the whole earth was covered in darkness. The original wind was enough to cut the skin. It was frightening. Even Chitong, at this moment, he is still biting his teeth, forcing himself to continue to stare at the other side''s sword technique. The only thing she''s lucky to celebrate now is that Yan shisan''s sword technique is not used against her. Otherwise, it''s hard for Chi Tong to be sure that she can survive the thirteen swords. However, this is not the end. After the thirteenth sword was pierced, Yan shisan''s sword power suddenly became slow, and then he pierced his fourteenth sword. This sword, as if pierced the thick clouds, let the sun shine on the grassland again. However, it was not the warm and warm sunshine, but the blood like sunset. Under the bright red and blood like sunlight, the whole grassland looked as if it had just experienced a battle of life and death. There were corpses everywhere, full of strong and extremely terrible breath of death. Chitong held his breath. In her previous memory, she vaguely heard that Yan shisan''s lethal thirteen swords actually hide the fourteenth change, and the fourteenth sword is the real killing move. In fact, the same is true. Even though Chitong is psychologically prepared, the stabbing of this sword still makes her shiver. Fortunately, they are just standing in the distance at the moment. If they are pointed by this sword, Chitong will lose her sense of reason. However, this move has come to an end, as if the blood red sunset sinks into the horizon, symbolizing the end. It should have been. But at this time, Yan shisan''s sword tip suddenly began to shake again, and then the next moment, the fire pointed to by his sword tip suddenly went out! All at this moment are completely static, mountains, water, time, and even the boat itself, have fallen into an absolute pause! Because they''re going to die! Only absolute death can destroy everything, just as the inevitable setting of the sun brings darkness to the whole world. Running water is exhausted, changes are exhausted, and all things perish. This is the ultimate meaning of the thirteen deadly swords. The fifteenth sword is the real "deadly sword". At this moment, Chitong can no longer bear it. She feels that her body is cold, her blood no longer flows, and even her heart starts to jump slowly. It''s as if she has been seriously injured and is about to die. Now she has no resistance in the face of death, and can only wait for this moment in despair. However "Pa!" Suddenly, the wooden sword broke. Everything about to die suddenly began to flow again, just like the rest of her life. Chitong suddenly fell on her knees and gasped, as if she had just been rescued from the water and was about to drown. "This, this is the thirteen deadly swords?" After a while, red pupil just recovered to come over, low voice inquires a way. "That''s right. That''s the thirteen deadly swords." Fang Zheng nodded and looked at the red pupil."Now you understand? This is not your village rain can be compared Chi Tong is speechless. Just as Fang Zheng said, the rain in Diji village she holds will only work if it hits the enemy. But the thirteen deadly swords are different. Chi Tong can be sure that as long as the 15th sword is wielded, someone will definitely die. Either you die or I die. Because with the birth of this sword, death has been released. And no one can resist death! No one! Not even Imperial General Estes! There is no need to pay attention to whether this sword can kill people, because when this sword appears, someone has already died! It''s that simple. If this sword is born, someone will die. None of the processes are needed. If you use this sword, you will die! But it''s still close. "The wooden sword is broken." Red pupil complexion pale, slowly stand up, looking at the old man in the hand of the wooden sword. "Yes, it''s a wooden sword after all. It can''t bear the power of death." Fang Zheng nodded and then raised his hand. "But it doesn''t matter." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers again, the scene turned into a maple forest, from which Yan shisan in black came out. He didn''t know when his sword was replaced with the one he used. Red pupil also noticed that there was a man standing opposite Yan shisan. Red pupil was familiar with the sword in his hand. She and Yan shisan had seen the sword together. "Who is this man?" Red pupil low voice inquires a way, but square just light hope toward this scene. "That''s cuiyunfeng, Lushuihu, the third young master of Shenjian villa, Xie Xiaofeng, the first sword in the world." "Isn''t he dead?" At this moment, Chitong can no longer restrain her surprise. She looks at Fangzheng. But she just saw Xie Xiaofeng''s coffin from Yan shisan''s memory. Because she knew Xie Xiaofeng''s death, Yan shisan threw away her sword. Now, what''s going on? "Because he didn''t die, his heart died, but people didn''t die." I don''t understand "You don''t need to understand that it''s all affectation, but it doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng turned his back and looked at the scene. "The important thing is that this moment has finally come." Red pupil didn''t speak any more. She closed her mouth and stared at the scene. As Fang Zheng said, it doesn''t matter why the man named Xie Xiaofeng faked his death or why he appeared here. The important thing is that after so many years, Yan shisan finally found the opponent he wanted to challenge at the beginning, and this contest, which is decades late, is about to start. The two walked side by side in the maple forest, moved forward, and then shot at the same time. Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship is also very powerful, but at the moment, Chi Tong just stares at Yan shisan. She wants to see what the 15th sword of the complete 13 deadly swords will look like when it breaks out completely. The tenth sword, the twelfth sword, the thirteenth sword -- at last Yan shisan used the fourteenth change of the thirteen deadly swords. For ordinary people, the fourteenth sword alone is fatal. But his opponent is Xie Xiaofeng, the best sword in the world. Like a poisonous snake, the sword is nailed by Xie Xiaofeng. At this moment, it seems that everything is over. It''s like the final act of a play, and then it''s just waiting for the curtain to fall. However, at this time, the sword, which had been nailed to death, began to tremble. At this moment, everything has changed. All the fallen leaves are scattered and still in the air. At this moment, except for this sword, there is no vitality in the world. Even Xie Xiaofeng is the same. The sharp blade in his hand, which used to be like a dragon, seems to have become a dead snake at this time, and no longer has the slightest flexibility. The world is dead, his sword is dead, and then he will die. This is the 15th sword! Looking at this sword, Xie Xiaofeng showed a fear expression. Even if he was the invincible Xie Xiaofeng, even if he was the supreme supreme one at the top of the swordsman, in the face of death, he only had fear! Next, as long as this sword stabs out, Xie Xiaofeng will surely die! However, a strange scene happened. Just when Chitong thinks that the battle has been decided, Yan shisan suddenly shows a deeper fear than Xie Xiaofeng. Then he suddenly turns the blade and swipes at his throat. Then Yan shisan fell back to the ground. Why? " At this moment, Chitong could no longer restrain his inner shock and surprise, and seized founder."Why did he kill himself? It''s him who won "Yes, he did." Fang Zheng nodded. "If the one standing here is Yan shisan who challenged Xie Xiaofeng a few years ago, then he will win. But unfortunately, he is too old to control the sword. " "But He can kill Xie Xiaofeng, too? Why did he kill himself? " Red pupil completely don''t understand, she stood there, looking at Yan shisan''s body, how also don''t understand why. "Because he saved Xie Xiaofeng''s life, when you save a person, it''s hard to kill him again. Well You may not understand that. " Looking at the expression of red pupil doubt, founder is also ha ha a smile. "The fact is that he can''t kill Xie Xiaofeng, but he can''t control the 15th sword, so he has only one choice It''s killing yourself. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the red pupil again. "Now you see, Chitong, the 15th sword is not perfect. Yan shisan used the 15th sword, but he couldn''t control it, so he had to kill himself. If you want to inherit his swordsmanship, you should be ready to control the 15th sword or be controlled by the 15th sword. " That''s the price of mastering death. As night fell, the maple forest gradually disappeared. Fang Zheng stood there, looking at the red pupil. "So Chitong, what''s your choice?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Chi Tong was silent for a long time, then raised his head. "I''ve decided." She stares at Fang Zheng and says, while Fang Zheng smiles when she hears the answer from Chi Tong. "Well, it looks like you made a choice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 The thirteen swords are really powerful, but they are not invincible. Although as long as the 15th sword is used, it will definitely kill people, Fang Zheng knows the weakness. The premise is that the swordsman must make perfect moves from the first sword to the fourteenth sword, and then he can lead to the fifteenth sword. So someone asked, can''t I start with the 15th sword? Isn''t that a sure win? The truth is this truth, but it is impossible. It''s like when you play a fighting game, if you want to make a big move, you have to save gas. If you don''t save gas, you want to make a big move. Is it a dream? What''s more, the extraordinary 15th sword does not mean that the other 14 swords are ornaments. In fact, if this sword technique is compared to plants, then the first 13 swords of the 13 deadly swords are the roots of plants, while the 14th sword is green leaves, and the last 15 swords are blooming flowers. It''s not to mention that Yan shisan''s thirteen deadly swords are his unique skills. Many people die under his sword before he can even finish his thirteen swords. Few people can really see the changes of his fourteenth sword. The only person who is qualified to see the fifteenth sword is Xie Xiaofeng. And, of course, founder. But he doesn''t compare it. After all, founder is out of the standard, and he ends up bullying ordinary players. So although the thirteen swords of taking life are strong, they are not invincible. The way to break this move is very simple. Just kill the opponent before he reaches the 15th sword. Like Fang Zheng, no matter the opponent is Yan shisan or Chi Tong, he only needs one sword to finish, so you don''t need to use the remaining 14 swords. In this world, even if Chitong can master the thirteen lethal swords smoothly and freely, it depends on whether her opponent gives her this opportunity. Rhine Harcourt may capsize in the gutter because of her chivalrous demeanor. Estess estimates that it''s five to five, but Fangzheng believes that Lina inBAS will never give Chitong this opportunity anyway. She will go up and kill her You''re cool. Of course, Chi Tong is willing to learn, so Fang Zheng directly gives her a chance to pass on the merits, and then let her understand it by herself. But in her opinion, it''s terrible. She didn''t know what happened to Chitong. All she knew was that Chitong was sitting in the training ground alone except eating and sleeping. Then she was cutting wood there with a short knife. She was possessed and didn''t talk back to her. Although in the past, Chitong was also a silent person, but now in Ma Yin''s opinion, how could she be a bit of a ghost? "Wait, what did you do to Chitong? That''s the most precious object of my boss. I tell you, if you have any problems with red pupil, be careful that my boss will settle with you! " "Don''t worry. She''s just understanding the sword moves. There''s no big problem." Fang Zheng obviously won''t be frightened by Ma Yin''s words. He casually dismissed him, and then immediately changed the topic. "Well, it''s almost time to work. Come with me." "Well? Wait, what are your requirements! " Hearing this, Ma Yin immediately stepped back vigilantly and looked at Fang Zheng. "You don''t need to work today, because our goal is more troublesome today. You can find a place outside to watch." "Ha Hearing this, Ma Yin''s eyebrows suddenly stood up. "What do you mean, do you think I''m in the way?" "That''s right." Fang Zhengwei nodded. "My goal today is the Duke of Croatia, understand?" "Wait, are you really going to deal with him?" Hearing this, Ma Yin''s face suddenly changed. The Duke of Croatia is not only a member of the royal family, but also an important figure of the ministers. Of course, all the cruel activities of the Empire are related to him. In short, he is a greedy, cruel and terrible man. Night raids have tried several times to plan to kill him, but this is almost impossible, because "Do you know? It''s general bood who''s in charge of protecting him! That''s a strong man in the name of Estess Yes, that''s why they didn''t attack the Duke of Croatia all the time. It''s not that they didn''t want to kill, but they couldn''t fight. General Bude is responsible for guarding the imperial capital and the royal family, so his reputation is not obvious outside, but the strength of him and his guards is obvious to all. "I know. That''s why I want to kill him." However, Fang Zheng''s answer was even more unexpected. "I just want to show that bud what will happen to the residue he protects. It''s a start, a declaration. Isn''t bud responsible for protecting the royal family? From today on, I will kill all the people he is responsible for protecting, one by one, until the emperor "You You are out of your mind... " Hearing this, Ma Yin looks at Fang Zheng like a madman. "Today, the Duke of Croatia will give a speech in the noble area. Well, it''s a good opportunity. You''d better go to the back mountain outside the imperial capital and wait. Today, you are only responsible for observation, not action. Bood is not the kind of thing you can kill at will. You can take it as a good play"Woo If you say so, I''ll see how you can kill the Duke of Croatia under the protection of the great general Bude There is no need for Fang Zheng to answer Ma Yin''s question. He can only speak by action. Strictly speaking, the Duke of Croatia does not enjoy Bude''s "personal protection". After all, he is not an emperor and does not have the qualification. This time, the Duke of Croatia gave a speech in the square of the noble area. He stood on the balcony of the third floor of a luxurious building next to the square of the noble area. There were guards everywhere, while general Bude was responsible for guarding and protecting the gate and forbidding others to enter. "Dang..." Dang...... " With the bell ringing and the petals falling, a gloomy looking man in a luxurious dress came out of the room. He went to the balcony and looked at the people below, holding up his hands. "Everybody, we all know that the emperor is facing the threat of mobs now!" Yes, this time the Duke of Croatia came to appease the people on behalf of the emperor. After all, a few days ago, mayn''s blast also caused panic in the whole noble area. No one wants to be blown up with the whole room when they are sleeping. At that time, they can''t even recognize the body. That''s really miserable! Therefore, during this period, many nobles even wanted to leave the imperial capital and find a place to hide At least I won''t worry about being killed! Of course not. The aristocratic bureaucrats are the foundation of maintaining the operation of the Empire. If they all run away, the emperor will be unable to get out of the palace. That''s why the Duke of Croatia was ordered to speak on behalf of the emperor. The main idea is that no matter how arrogant the thugs are, they are not the opponents of our empire. All in all, it is to reassure the people. For example, the one who was blown up was caused by the hidden explosives under his house. The thugs were just lucky to light the explosives Just blew up the house or something Of course, Fang Zheng is not in the mood to listen to his nonsense. The buildings are surrounded by imperial guards. There is no room for him to mix in. Of course, in principle. But that doesn''t mean founder has no other way. Instead of getting directly close to the building, he took a turn in the alley and climbed up to the roof directly along the wall of another house nearby. Then Fang Zheng lowered his body and ran quickly along the roof towards the tall and white building in front of him. "Well, it''s mysterious, just like a monkey." saw this scene, and make complaints about the outside of the mantso trough. Then she saw Fang Zheng all the way to the end, and then jumped forward. "Is he crazy?" Seeing this scene, Ma Yin suddenly screamed, knowing that there was a distance of more than ten meters between the building and founder''s building, he could not jump over here! In fact, the same is true. After all, the property of the body is the property of the soul stone itself, not the founder. No matter how fierce the man is, he can''t jump to this point. So Ma Yin saw the founder crisscross the building and fall down directly Just when Ma Yin was about to scream, she saw Fang Zheng suddenly reach out and grab the windowsill on the wall. Then he pulled up abruptly. The whole person stabilized his shaking body and quickly climbed up the eaves. "Hoo..." Seeing this, Ma Yin was finally relieved. At that moment, she thought that Fang Zheng would miss, but she didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would jump directly to the eaves at the beginning, instead, she chose the windowsill below It''s just that this guy is too brave. He didn''t think about what to do if that place suddenly collapses? Founder of course did not think that this is also the "rule force" of this soul stone. As long as it is something he can climb, it will never collapse! After all, what he took was not the soul stone of Laura and Drake. If these two guys were to walk on the flat ground, Fang Zheng would have collapsed! Fang Zheng turned over and jumped on the eaves, then his sleeve sword flashed, directly stabbed into the heart of the guard who had just turned around, and quickly put it down. He held the body of the guard, while sliding him down, he pulled out the crossbow behind him and pulled the trigger at the other guard opposite. The crossbow went straight into the soldier''s throat and killed him immediately. "Putong!" The guard fell directly to the ground, and the sound made the soldiers in charge of the guard turn around quickly. However, Fang Zheng had put down his body and stood up. Then he raised his hands and put two throwing knives on the two soldiers'' heads. They suddenly fell to the ground. Is it a fake when Xiao Li Feidao doesn''t have false hair?! How awesome! When Fang Zheng killed the guard on the roof so easily, Ma Yin screamed. To tell you the truth, she always thought this man was particularly hateful, but now when he was fighting, he didn''t flinch like an assassin, and looked very dark. On the contrary, it made people feel flowing and graceful, just like dancing.In contrast, the assassination of his night attack and others is like the behavior of a third rate mountain bandit But what to do next? From the position of mayn, you can clearly see the Croatian who is speaking. Founder is on the roof above him. But the problem is that in front of Croatia are all the nobles who come to listen to him. So many people look up at him. As soon as founder appears, he will be found immediately. So how can he assassinate him? Jump straight down? Although it''s not impossible, Ma Yin doesn''t think it''s founder style At this time, the Duke of Croatia also raised his hands. Long live the emperor At the same time, Fang Zheng took out three balls from his arms and threw them out. "Bang, bang, bang!" With three light sounds, the ball exploded in an instant, and then the petals scattered all over the sky. Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene could not help but exclaim and sigh. They all thought it was the end of the preparation of the Duke of Croatia, and they were quite surprised at the moment. And the Duke of Croatia himself is not from a Leng, surprised raised his head to look at the petals scattered in the air. He didn''t order this kind of plane? Who did it? It''s a good job, but it''s a little rough. If you add fireworks or something "Poof Pooh." However, this is the end of the Duke of Croatia''s thinking. When the petals were scattered, the crowd looked back again. It was only then that they found that behind the Duke of Croatia, there was a man in a white robe. He stood there, motionless. And the Duke of Croatia is wide eyed, looking forward, and then everyone saw the white man gently push, the next moment, the Duke of Croatia fell directly from the balcony! "Bang!" The Duke of Croatia, who fell from the third floor, fell to the ground, causing a scream. At this moment, general Bude also turned to look at the balcony. Then he saw the figure standing there, silent. The other person''s face was covered by a hood and only his chin could be seen, but bud could feel that he was looking at himself. No, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, he killed the royal family in public!! At this moment, general Bude could no longer restrain his anger. He reached out to Fang Zheng and roared. "Assassin --!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 "Assassin --!" With the roar, general Bude jumped up and rushed towards Fangzheng. Fang Zheng sneered, then turned around and walked into the house. "Stop, assassin!" At the moment, general Bude was so angry that he jumped up like a shell and rushed directly into the balcony. However, when he broke through the gate and came to the corridor, he found that there was no one here except a corpse. "Hateful...!" Seeing this scene, general Budd clenched his hands and roared. "I will kill you!" "It depends on whether you have the ability." Standing at the top of the tower not far away, listening to the roar breaking through the sky, Fang Zheng pulled his hood. "I''ve sent this letter to you. How will you react next?" As Fang Zheng expected, the public death of the Duke of Croatia caused great panic in the entire imperial aristocratic area. The other party killed the Duke of Croatia, a member of the royal family, and pushed his body to the ground in broad daylight in front of the general Bude, one of the two walls of the Empire. This is the contempt and disdain of the supreme imperial power, and even the most acute threat and challenge to the Emperor! And the capital is now in complete panic. The other side dares to kill openly in front of general Bude, which is totally taboo and reckless. What''s more, bud didn''t catch each other at all, which means that other people living in the noble area will also be in danger! Now the nobles couldn''t help it. They didn''t care when there was an accident in the outer city. After all, in their opinion, they live in the noble area of the inner city, with tight defense and high wall guard. The assassins and killers are just around the periphery. What does it have to do with how many people die outside? But now the situation is different, the other party is bold, unscrupulous, taboo, where dare to kill. They even doubt that the next target of the other party will be the emperor! General Budd also considered this possibility, so he also went back to the palace and stayed with the emperor, because he could see that the assassin really didn''t care about the identity of the other side. He dared to kill the Duke, so what was killing the emperor?! The noble area almost strengthened the guard to the limit, but even so, every day there are still nobles killed, some of them are either in the secret room, or under heavy protection, or never wake up the next day. This also made the nobles panic, especially those who had done bad things. They were even more scared that they would not leave the gate, and they only dared to hide at home and let fate decide. There are even nobles who try to escape from the capital after disguise. Anyway, these assassins only live in the capital. As long as they leave the capital and return to their hometown or territory, they will be safe! However, the idea of these aristocrats is good, but the fact is that when their carriage left the imperial capital, only one body was left inside. Even the ministers who go to the court every day are also timid, for fear that they will be killed accidentally. The operation of the whole imperial capital was completely paralyzed. You should know that Fang Zheng was also an emperor. Killing a nobleman or an official is not only the death of a person, but also the collapse of his intelligence network, social network and other things. And these are closely related to the command system of the imperial capital. It doesn''t mean that this person is dead. You can just find someone to replace it. As a result, the whole imperial capital began to panic, which made general Bude, who was in charge of guarding the imperial capital, very angry, but helpless. When the other party left, he took a look at him, and Bude understood the meaning of the sight. That''s the emperor, and that''s his goal. So he did not dare to leave the emperor, but it was not his intention to watch him do evil "Minister Ernest, it''s almost time to send general Estess back." In the morning court, a senior official also put forward suggestions with sweat. It''s really miserable for them to go to court every day. Other officials can ask for sick leave, but they have to come to court with their heads in their hands every day. This kind of fear is really enough. Of course, we all know that general Budd is very powerful, but there is only one man in general Budd! Besides, he doesn''t go out of the palace on weekdays. It''s better to count on him than on general Estess. "There''s no need. It''s just a thief." However, in the face of the suggestions of senior officials, Minister Ernest, who was standing behind the emperor, gave an answer without hesitation. Hearing this, the general just looked at him in silence and did not speak. Of course, he knew why minister Ernest didn''t want to call him back. The nobles of the kingdom of lugnica gave him quite a lot of bribes and asked him to send someone to pacify the domestic rebellion. General Bude also heard about it. After all, the noble family of lugnica was also quite rich. Although general Bude didn''t know what they had given him, he did not know about it There must have been a lot of performances from the minister."As a matter of fact, general Estess has sent back three of her capable officers. They will form an army to hunt these thieves!" As he said this, Minister Ernest got excited. To tell you the truth, the actions of the assassins have also brought him a lot of pressure. Just as Fang Zheng thought, cutting down a nobleman and bureaucrat is not only as simple as killing a subordinate. In the past, Ernest needed to do things, but also handed them over to others. Now most of these people are dead, or they dare not go out. He also feels that heaven is up to him No way to go, no way to go, depressed to death. But it''s ok The nobles of lugnica also sent two good helpers to themselves Hey, hey, hey Of course, it will take time to set up a special army, and during this period, founder has not been idle. It''s not a matter for him to kill aristocrats. Anyway, sooner or later, he will die. Fang Zheng also investigated it with the book "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". Those who are not so mean will die naturally. It''s good to let them repent in the fear of death. But soon, founder found out that someone took advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Like now. It''s a little late. " Looking at the dead pig on the chair, Fang Zheng frowned slightly. Just when he came to this floor, eagle eye told him that the target was sitting here, and now he died? And they were killed. Fang Zheng stares at the fat man''s neck carefully. He can see a clear pinhole on it. It looks like someone stabbed something from here and killed him. Well Fang Zheng retreated two steps silently and looked around carefully. It''s the secret room. There are only a few cats here except for the target. There''s no one else. Well Fang Zheng lowered his head, looked at the cats lying on the ground, thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand, pulled out one of the white cats, put it in his arms, and then turned away. "Meow! Meow The cat obviously didn''t like being touched and struggled desperately to scream, but Fang Zheng just pressed its head and immediately let the cat shut its mouth. Then he left the target''s house with the white cat and went to a nearby forest. Then Fang Zheng picked up the white cat in his arms and stared at it. "You did it." "Meow?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, white cat curiously tilted his head, meow, a pair of "I''m a cute kitten, I don''t know anything" appearance. "Well, it looks like it, so I''ll see how much you look like it." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his other hand and touched the white cat''s belly, then his legs. Then Fang Zheng pointed his finger at the chrysanthemum of the cat "Meow! Meow! Meow At the moment, the white cat screamed, and then the next moment a white smoke suddenly flashed, and then the white cat in founder''s hand turned into a girl. "Pervert, pervert! Put me down It is a girl with long orange hair, wearing something similar to headphones, she bit a lollipop in her mouth, wearing clothes similar to student clothes, struggling desperately. However, Fang Zheng just looked at her silently, and then put his right hand on her neck. At the next moment, the sharp sleeve sword "click" out, feeling the cold touch, the girl suddenly trembled and stopped struggling. "Well, now tell me." Fang Zheng stared at the girl silently and asked. "Who are you?" "My name is Chelsie." The girl drooped her hands and feet feebly. "The night Raider?" Chelsie nodded. She was also very depressed. She didn''t expect that her identity would be exposed so soon. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. But just now, this man just touched herself! But wait "How do you know I became a cat?" Chercy couldn''t understand why Fang Zheng had found her. She was very confident in her transformation, but she was discovered so soon? "It''s easy." Fang Zheng put down her, looked at her and said. "First of all, I was ready to fight at that time. Naturally, I knew that there were several people in the room. Secondly, when I entered the room, the whole room was locked, that is to say, it was a secret room. There was no space for human beings to go in and out in other places. That is to say, the murderer was still in the room. Considering the current situation, the murderer was either alone or trusted by him And make sure there''s no threat. "Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at chercy. "In this case, if it''s usually a woman, it''s likely to be the target. So to a large extent, the murderer has the ability to transform into other people, but I didn''t see other people or other things in the room, so we can judge that the murderer should have the ability to become a creature Generally speaking, this is unlikely, but I happen to know that there are many unreasonable and scientific things in this country You are also the holder of the imperial instrument It''s amazing After hearing Fang Zheng''s reasoning, Chelsie was also stunned. "But I still don''t understand. How do you know that this cat is me?" How could Chelsie not understand this? The men in front of her were good at reasoning. But you should know that there were several cats in the room at that time. Why did he take a fancy to himself? Could it be that they were hoodwinked? However, in the face of Chelsie''s inquiry, Fang Zheng chuckled. "I won''t tell you." Then he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Chelsie choked directly. "So you can see through my disguise?" the myriads of changes she looks at is the face of Chelsea. His ability to make Gaia foundation is changeable and can make her any creature. In fact, the combat effectiveness of chercy herself is quite weak. She always relies on this move to disguise herself as other people, and then approaches the target while they relax their vigilance. Of course, to a certain extent, it''s more dangerous than those who attack head on, so in the organization, her number of tasks is even higher than that of Chitong. But if someone can see through their disguise, it''s different! "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "Tell me what''s wrong?" "Tell you?" Fang Zheng laughs when he hears Chelsie''s inquiry. "Yes, I''ll let you know if you can make it back to the night attack." "What do you mean?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, chercy''s face changed slightly. She was not a fool. Of course, she recognized that there was something else in Fang Zheng''s words. "It means that since you are caught by me, you belong to me. OK, let''s go." Fang Zheng shakes his sleeve sword and turns to leave directly, while Chelsie hesitates for a moment and finally follows Fang Zheng silently. her own combat effectiveness is very weak, Gaia''s ability of foundation can be seen by the other side, and she can''t run away. In this way, Fang Zheng takes Chelsie back to the underground secret base. As soon as he walks in, he sees Ma Yin charging with a gun. "My task is done! No problem! No problem! " "Well, no, I can see it clearly. Don''t worry. You''ve finished the task this time. You won''t be punished. " Fang Zheng of course knows why Ma Yin is so excited. Before that, the little girl was still in front of her eyes and said, "even if I can''t finish the task, what can you do to me? What can I do for you? " Then Fang Zheng said in her ear, "I''ll first [-], and then [-], and then I''ll turn you over like a beast, and then I''ll turn your [-], and then from the back [-], and then [-]..." Hearing this, she almost lost her mind and fainted. She also accumulated a lot of sense of crisis when performing tasks. After all, no matter which girl she is, her hair will stand up when she thinks that her [-] will be [-] and then [-]! "Ha ha, I''ll just say, you want to give my [-] to [-], it''s fantastic!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ma Yin screamed and raised her hand to jump up, while chercy behind Fang Zheng was directly shocked. Is there anything wrong with her ears? As soon as she came in, she heard a girl say such rude words in front of her face? "By the way, who is she?" At this moment, Ma Yin also noticed the chercy behind the founder, frowned and looked over. "Why did you bring a girl back?" What''s the tone? You''re not my wife. Who can I bring back? Fang Zheng turned his body in silence. "Her name is Chelsie. She claims to be a member of the night Raider. Don''t you know her?" Said here, founder silently looking at chercy, right sleeve sword again "click" a jump. Just now, Chelsie claimed to be a member of the night attack, but Ma Yin didn''t know her. Could this guy have deceived herself on purpose? "It''s a supplement, I''m a supplement!" Hearing the sound of Fangzheng''s sleeve sword, Chelsie was scared and quickly explained. Her melee ability is not so strong. If she is killed by founder here, it''s really wrong!! "I''m a supplement brought by Lord najeta from the headquarters. Don''t Chitong and mayn come here? The night attack was short of manpower, so Lord najata brought me from the Revolutionary Army... " "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he put away his sleeve sword. "Well, since they are all night Raiders, let''s get to know each other, and Ma Yin..." "Well?" "Girls don''t say those rude words in front of others in the future." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ma Yin was stunned for a moment. Then she reflected what she had just said. In the past, Ma Yin was too excited to finish the task and escape from the devil''s hand. Now in retrospect "Pervert! Hooligans! What did you make me say? " "I didn''t ask you to say anything." However, founder is still calm. "You said it yourself.""No, it''s all you, it''s all your fault...!!" At this moment, Ma Yin also completely recalled what she had said before, her face turned red to the root of her ears, then she stamped her feet, then turned around and ran away like the wind. "Well, you can get along." Founder nodded to chercy as if nothing had happened, then turned away. And Chelsie looked at the closed door again, and was quite speechless. What''s going on here? I''m a night raider, but I''m kidnapped here by you. OK, what''s your attitude like introducing new students to school?! Chelsie looked around speechless. Ma Yin had already run away. Only a girl with black hair on her head and waist was sitting on a chair not far away, holding a wooden sword as if she were carving something. So she took out a lollipop and put it in her mouth, and walked over with a smile. "Hey, you are Chitong. My name is Chelsie. I''m a supplement to the night attack. We should get along well in the future..." However, before she finished her words, she saw the red pupil holding the wood raised her head and gave her a cold look. There was no expression in her red eyes, as if it contained death. Even Chelsie couldn''t help but shut her mouth. The red pupil silently looked at her one eye, nodded, this just lowered the head to go, again taking the knife to begin to cut the wooden sword in own hand. How nervous are these people! Chelsie, not daring to take a breath, quickly stepped back several steps. After leaving her red pupil, she felt as if she had come to life. It''s all one by one. What''s the matter? Ma Yin has become a silly girl who can utter vulgar words. Now it seems that Chitong is possessed by a ghost? How can I report to najata boss if I want to go back? Oh, no, there''s another question before that - how can I get back?! At this moment, Chelsie really wanted to cry. At the same time, in the conference room of the palace, the three orcs, as the representative of Estess, have been waiting here, looking at the members in front of them. These are the elites that asters ordered to recall from all over the world. In fact, if asters was not addicted to Rhine harut, she should have come back to lead the team in person. But now We can only make do with it. "Since you are here, you are the elite. I think you all know why you are here." Liwa, the oldest of the three beasts, turned his back on his hands and looked at the people in front of him. On the table in front of him, there were short haired girls in black sailor''s clothes, with black hair and black pupils, black pupils from the imperial assassination agency. And will, a blue haired man from the Imperial Navy who looks like a hot-blooded youth. A strong, masked man, porus, from the imperial execution force. And LAN, a handsome young man with blonde hair. And Dr. fashion, a man in a white coat and a crazy doctor look. These people were the owners of the imperial possession, so the Empire called them here to fight. But beyond that "Uncle Liwa, I have a question." At this moment, blue haired young will raised his hand, and then he pointed to the two figures on the other side. "Are they also members of us?" "Yes, they were sent by Minister Ernest." Liwa understood why will asked this question, because on the other side of the table, there were two women in foreign clothes, one of whom was a girl with brown braids, holding a dog in her arms, and looked more like little girls everywhere. "This is Meili, the Warcraft emissary from a killer organization. She has the ability to control Warcraft. With her help, she is absolutely powerful." "Can such a small child manipulate dangerous species?" Hearing Liwa''s reply, will was also surprised. He knew that Warcraft was a terrible existence in the Empire, so he was named as a dangerous species. But now this little girl, who seems to be in her teens, can manipulate dangerous species? It''s hard to imagine. "Just as we have the emperor''s tools, the people of lugnica have a power called Jiahu, and Miss Melly also has this power. As long as she breaks the horn of Warcraft, she can drive Warcraft to fight for it." "Ah How could there be such power... " Hearing Liwa''s explanation, will sighed a little, but he didn''t pay special attention to it. After all, every country in the world has its own power. For example, some countries have magicians, some countries have Imperial Envoys, and some countries have the existence of intensive care. It''s no surprise. Will used to work in the Imperial Navy and heard about other countries, but he didn''t like it.Liva introduced, then looked at the last one. "This is..." Before Liwa finished her words, she saw the figure in the robe standing up. She had long red hair and blue eyes, but she didn''t look angry, as if she was just a puppet. "Theresia." The girl looked at the crowd and silently introduced herself. "This is my name." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 At the same time, Fang Zheng also learned the news of the Empire''s formation of hunting troops from the "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi". So that''s it, the elite from the Empire? Well Let me see Fang Zheng read "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", then narrowed his eyes. This woman "I said Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the crowd. "Who knows a sect called Anning Tao?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, people were stunned for a moment. Then most of them shook their heads. On the contrary, chercy spoke. "Ah, you say the sect that claims to live a long and happy life by doing more good. I know a little bit about it." Hearing Chelsie''s reply, Fang Zheng frowned slightly. Then he looked at Ma Yin. "Ma Yin." "What''s the matter?" "You go back to the night raid and tell najeta that we are going to attack Anning road." "Ah?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. "Anning road is a group deeply believed by the people." "That''s right." Fang Zheng raised his "Mu Gao pianqi". "And according to the results of my investigation, Anning road is planning to hold an armed uprising recently." "I''ve heard it too..." Chelsie, who spent most of her time in the headquarters of the revolutionary army, knows more than Ma Yin and Chi Tong, who have been staying in the imperial capital. She was also staring at Fang Zheng with a serious face. "But do you really want to? But the revolutionary army has always planned to join hands with Anning road. If you do so, you are standing on the opposite side of the revolutionary army! " "That''s why I want maryne to go back and talk to najaeta, so that they don''t get involved." Fang Zheng lowered his face and his tone became serious and serious. "What we assassins guard is the free will of the people, and the guy who manipulates the people''s thoughts in the name of religion is the most intolerable existence for us. What''s more, they tried to bewitch the people to die... " "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Anning road is a religious group trusted by the people." And now she''s talking, too. "If you do that, you will be resented!" "So?" However, founder did not care. He has killed all the Buddhists in the history of thousands of years. What is a peaceful way? "Don''t you care? Those people don''t know whether their thoughts have been manipulated or not. They only know that the way of peace has given them happiness and peace. But if you kill those saints of the way of peace, you will be resented by many people! " "So what?" However, in the face of Ma Yin''s answer, founder still does not care. "We are just a group of assassins. Who will resent us?" "Er This is Hearing this, Ma Yin reflected that they didn''t have their own names like the night attack. So if others resent, they can scold "night attack, these villains killed my family" and so on. Although they are killers, it''s very painful to hear that they have been scolded. But they don''t have any special names. Just as Fang Zheng said, they are just a group of assassins. However, there are many assassins in the world. You don''t name them, you just say how they are. For Fang Zheng, it''s not painful and doesn''t care. After all, you don''t specify the target. Who knows who you are talking about? "And we have our creed." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand, while the other assassins bent down slightly. "Everything is empty, everything is allowed." "Let''s go. Our goal this time is to kill all the high-level believers in Anning road if we don''t leave any of them!" The reason why Fang Zheng wants to attack Anning Dao is not only that the religious demeanor reminds him of Buddhism. In fact, Fang Zheng also knows that Anning Dao was actually created by the remnants of the witch sect through the "Mu Gao Pian Qi"!? He killed those big crime priests at the beginning and never took charge of the witch cult again. Now it seems that these guys can''t stay in lugnica and go to the northern Empire to make trouble? It''s a pity to meet myself again. This time, no one spoke, the assassins saluted, then left the hall quietly, and Fang Zheng turned to the gate, then turned to look at chercy. "You can come with us, or stay here with Chitong. Of course, you can also try to return to the night attack Maybe I can''t catch you. " For a moment, Chelsie really wanted to run directly, but since the other party dared to say this, it showed that he was fully confident to catch her before Chelsie returned to the night attack. What''s more, Chelsie didn''t really want to run now. She also wanted to know how Fang Zheng recognized herself, in case she really had any weakness?In the night attack, Chelsie was a brain school. After all, she had died 180 times without her brain. Therefore, she is also very concerned about her own weakness. If the thorn is not pulled out for a day, she dares not go out to assassinate. After all, the imperial capital is getting more and more popular now, and Chelsie also knows from founder that the Empire has set up a hunting army, which is full of elite of the Empire and strong men from other countries. Chelsie was even more timid. Founder is very powerful, but in case there are others who have such strength, what can we do if we can see through ourselves? It''s no wonder that chercy is so paranoid. Since she owned the emperor''s possession, she was still "this..." Hearing this, Chelsie could not speak at all. Fangzheng''s words sounded strange, but it was the same thing when she thought about it carefully "Besides, do you think the Emperor didn''t know anything about the outside world? There are also many ministers who remonstrate. They must have said a lot about people''s livelihood in front of the emperor. Why did the emperor not respond? The reason is very simple. He didn''t care at all. " At this moment, Chelsie took a breath of air. "He He doesn''t care? " "Yes, he doesn''t care. His world is only as big as the palace. For him, the world outside the palace is similar to that in the book. How do you feel when you see tens of thousands of people dead in the book? Don''t think that the emperor has the same understanding of the world as you. In fact, you are totally different. " This time, Chelsie didn''t even speak for a long time. I don''t know how long it took for her to breathe out. "It''s hard to imagine that when you say that, it feels like you''ve been an emperor." "Ha ha..." Hearing Chelsie''s feeling, Fang Zheng turned to look at her. "How do you know I didn''t?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Of course, Chelsie didn''t take Fang Zheng''s words seriously. She just thought he was joking with herself. But there''s one thing you can''t joke about. "I said," what are you going to do? " Looking at the sea of people outside the church, Chelsie asked curiously. Now the team they are following is the worship team. According to the information that Chelsie has heard, people gather here every Monday to receive the blessing of the leader of Anning Road, and every Monday is also the day when the high-level officials of Anning road gather. But in this case, how does Fang Zheng kill people? "If you want to know, you''d better be an animal and see for yourself." Fang Zheng replied casually and walked forward. However, Chelsie hesitated for a moment and hurried to the corner to pick up the emperor''s utensil. After a while, a harmless kitten reappeared and went to a high place to look around. The believers of Anning road here are all dressed in white. Fang Zheng doesn''t feel strange when he sneaks in. His plan is actually very simple. Because it''s a high-level speech now. After the speech, believers line up to enter. What he wants to do is actually very simple Fang Zheng walked forward slowly. It seemed that he was not fast or slow, but he easily came to the front of the line. Before the original leader even knew what was going on, he saw a hand stretched out from the side and pushed himself away. Then he saw a man in a long robe passing in front of him, entering the hall in front of him, and then he saw him He turned around and put out his hand. He pushed the door which had been opened and closed them heavily. "Boom!" Looking at the closed door of the church, the believers stop there with a confused face, completely unaware of what happened. "Well, what are you doing?" In the church, watching founder close the door, the two guards next to him came quickly and roared. However, the next moment, facing the guards coming to him, Fang Zheng just walked forward slowly, then suddenly stretched out his hands, and two sleeve swords came out, running through the throat of the two guards. The guards'' tall bodies shook for a moment and then fell to the ground. "There are assassins!" Seeing this scene, the other guards immediately responded. They quickly picked up their weapons and rushed to Fangzheng. Two of the guards turned quickly and tried to rush to the hall to report. However, as soon as they turned around, two throwing knives went straight into their necks and turned them into corpses. "It''s audacious to come to Anning road to make trouble. Accept the sanctions!" Facing the spear stabbed face to face, Fang Zheng didn''t avoid it. His sleeve sword swung to the side and slid it away. Then he stretched his right hand forward and killed a guard again. At the same time, he kept walking towards the hall. "Wow, what are you doing?" From the top into a kitten into the chercy saw this scene, is not from a surprise. She thought Fang Zheng would hide herself and carry out assassination, but this Straight through the front door? Is it so hard?! Under the gaze of Chelsie, Fang Zheng walked directly to the holy hall in front of him. One guard after another rushed towards him, but the end was the same. They stabbed out the weapons in their hands, and then they were cut open by Fang Zheng. Then they saw that Fang Zheng''s sleeve sword was sent forward, and a life was cut away in an instant. In the game of Assassin''s creed, founder''s favorite is sleeve sword. Because of this, after using the soul stone of Assassin''s creed, founder never uses weapons other than sleeve sword. After all, under the sword, all beings are equal. Other weapons are evil. In the eyes of Chelsie at the moment, the white figure is almost like death. Anyone who comes to him will eventually fall down and become a corpse. In this way, Fang Zheng moved forward and continued to move forward. In the end, all the soldiers who dared to stop him had died, and those who wanted to escape were also killed by throwing knives. "This And assassins? " Watching Fang Zheng walk into the temple and look at the corpse on the ground behind him, Chelsie is stunned. Are you kidding me? Even the night attack is not so just! But let''s take a look at the situation ahead. Thinking of this, Chelsie also quickly turned and followed the beam to the temple. Then she saw a man in a mask standing on the platform, looking at the fat man kneeling in front of her. "Belick, do you know sin? This is your retribution "My Lord! " hearing what the white haired man said, the fat man was sweating, kneeling on the ground and pleading. "My Lord, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong!" "In any case, you have made a move against the doctrine and against the gods!" However, it is clear that the leader will not let belick go. He looked up at Fangzheng."Hero, I know why you came here, and now, I will give you an account..." As he said this, the leader raised his hand. Soon, the two guards came forward and drew out their weapons. "Wow It''s true... " If she had said that before, chercy might have been surprised, but she had heard Fang Zheng''s guess, so now in chercy''s view, the other party was obviously using this matter as a pretext to completely eliminate belick and his gang. However The archdeacon seems to have guessed Fang Zheng''s intention completely wrong. Before the two guards started, Fang Zheng lowered his figure and ran forward quickly. Then he jumped up as if an eagle had fallen from the sky. His right sleeve sword went straight into belick''s neck. At the next moment, belick suddenly trembled, and then collapsed to the ground without a sound. Fang Zheng stood up and silently looked at the leader in front of him, who showed a smile. "I know it''s my responsibility, so if you want to..." However, the leader''s words did not finish, because at this moment, fangzheng''s double sleeve sword had penetrated into his body. He stared at the man in front of him, but Fang Zheng just lowered his head and lowered his voice in the face of the leader''s unbelievable eyes. "Go at ease, the residue of the witch sect. I''m sorry. It seems that you don''t have a chance to make a comeback." "You I It''s.... " The leader stretched out his hand to grasp Fang Zheng, but the next moment, with Fang Zheng retreating, he collapsed to the ground, and there was no movement. "Master!" "He killed the leader!" See this scene, the other people under the stage were also shocked, and after this, they immediately rushed towards Fang Zheng angrily! "Kill him! Kill this sinner! " No matter the senior believers or the guards, they all rushed towards Fang Zheng like madmen at this moment. However, Fang Zheng did not change his face in the face of those who rushed towards him. He just raised his right hand and gave a snap of his fingers. "Pop." In an instant, the arrow rain came down from the sky. "I didn''t expect that you would assassinate like this..." Once again in front of founder, Chelsie''s face is complicated. "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" "As long as it is not found, the assassination is successful." For Chelsie''s inquiry, Fang Zheng seems very calm. "And as long as you kill everyone, you won''t be found." Hearing this, she felt that her three outlooks were about to collapse. It''s true that as long as no one finds out, the assassination will be successful, but in order not to be found out, all the people will be killed. What the hell is that?! Although Chelsie wanted to refute, the fact is that all the people in the temple except Fangzheng have been killed "Wait, what are you looking at me for?" Perceiving that Fangzheng''s eyes were spinning around her neck, Chelsie was stunned for a moment. Then she thought of something and quickly stepped back. "I''m not a witness, I''m a friend, a friend!" "I know." Fang Zheng nodded, drew back his eyes, and noticed that the coolness on his neck had disappeared, which relieved her. MMP, if you don''t react, is it cool?! "Well, burn this place down, and then let''s go." Fang Zheng didn''t care what she thought. After confirming that everything was ready, he immediately gave the order, while the other assassins nodded and began to act. Soon, with the burning fire, the whole temple was reduced to ashes in the eyes of believers. Looking at the burning and destruction of the hall, the believers outside were in agony, but Fang Zheng didn''t care what they thought. They only do what they want to do. What does other people''s ideas have to do with them? Whether these believers will suffer or grieve is beyond founder''s consideration. "What do you think now?" Standing beside Fang Zheng, he watched the believers kneeling down in front of the burning temple and crying, and even some people tried to fight the fire. However, Fang Zheng just turned his back and looked at the scene silently, without any expression on his face. This also made Chelsie very curious. She brought it in for a moment and thought carefully. If this is the target of the night attack, even if she finished the task, she would be filled with emotion when she saw this scene. So she wanted to see what founder would think about it. "No idea, we are assassins, everything is empty, everything is allowed." Fang Zheng said here, shrugging his shoulders."In short, when we make a choice, we have to accept the consequences. It''s none of our business whether these people can sober up or not. Whether they will find the darkness in this religion or go to the dark by a way has nothing to do with us. All we have to do is to obey our heart and destroy the peaceful way. In the future, if there are still people who organize new religions and try to confuse all living beings, the big deal is to kill them again. Fang Zheng turns his head and stares at chercy. "There''s no end to the prey in this world, but at least one less, don''t you think?" This time, Chelsie did not answer. She just looked at the howling people in the distance in silence. After a long time, she said. "You''re right. At least kill one less." Speaking of this, chercy turned her head and looked at founder with a bright smile. "I seem to have a crush on you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "No problem." However, in the face of Chelsie''s sudden confession, founder appears extremely calm. "There''s no one in my room tonight." All of a sudden, Chelsie didn''t want to say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 In this way, along with the Anning road all the high-level collapse, founder and others also returned to the imperial capital. Chelsie also wrote a letter about what she had seen and heard this time, and then asked Ma Yin to give it to Na jieta. Although she can''t go back to the night attack at present, it''s not against the rules. However, the imperial capital is not peaceful at present. The reason is that It''s also very simple. That''s a guy named "beheading zank" out of town. It seems that he is also the holder of emperor''s tools. Every night, he wanders in the street to kill people, and his way of killing people is to behead, so he is nicknamed. Although the Empire did organize hunting troops at the moment, they did not care about zanke''s behavior in the outer city. Of course, after all, aristocrats are more concerned about their own safety. It doesn''t matter how many civilians die outside. What''s more, in this way, they can blame the assassins for the deterioration of public security in the outer city, saying that it is these assassins who lead to the deterioration of public security in the outer city that leads to this kind of thing. If it''s a night attack, maybe there will be some problems, but for founder, it''s not painful at all. They can do whatever they want. What do other people think? But for someone, it''s a good test. "Ready? Red pupil In the face of Founder''s inquiry, red pupil nodded. When all the people came back from Anning Road, the breath of death that seemed to be a graveyard around Chitong had disappeared, and she did not continue to cut wood swords. The whole person became the same as before, but Fang Zheng knew that it didn''t mean that Chitong''s sword practice failed. "Well, today is your" woo Well You said it was a good idea indeed... " Hearing this, Chelsie frowned and thought, and even Ma Yin''s eyes were shining. Indeed, if this is the case, it may be able to solve the problem between the half breed and the Imperials. "So..." "It''s no use. Now that the boat is finished, the revolutionary army will not be able to get off when they are on the boat of betraying the country and seeking glory. Unless they have the courage to tear up the treaty with other nations and give up ceding territory, there may be some way to save them. But do you think those idiots of the revolutionary army will give up important reinforcements for just a group of bastards?" Chelsie hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t speak at last, and Ma Yin bowed her head in disappointment. Originally, she joined the revolutionary army because she heard about the alliance between the revolutionary army and foreign nations in the West. Originally, Ma Yin expected to solve the current situation in this way. Now it seems that this alliance is not a good thing, but a bad thing "Well, no more." Fang Zheng waved his hand and looked forward. "The target of Chitong appears." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 The man named beheading zanke is a very strong man. Obviously, he also stares at Chitong, and soon appears in front of the other party. Although zanke provokes Chitong a few words, Chitong obviously doesn''t care about it. He just rushes directly. Soon, the two sides fight together. "That man, zank, is pretty good." Through the sniper mirror, Ma Yin also saw this scene, can''t help feeling up. It''s true that at the moment, Chitong can see that her strength is far beyond the previous. Her moves are all in one style, and each sword stabs almost directly at the other party''s key point. If it were for other people, I''m afraid that if she couldn''t catch Chitong''s three swords, she would die. But the man named zanke easily blocked the attack of Chitong, which was really surprising. "That''s because of his power." Fang Zheng gave the answer directly, which is why he let zanke be his first opponent after the success of red pupil. "Zanke''s emperor has the ability of" five visions are omnipotent [observers] ", and has five abilities: cave vision, distant vision, perspective, future vision, and illusion. Cave vision can check people''s minds, distant vision can find targets from a distance, future vision can see the future enemy''s actions, illusion can make the enemy hallucinate, perspective I can see through your clothes. " "Ah?" Hearing this, Chelsie and mainne''s face changed slightly, but what they were worried about was "Wait, so that zank can see the naked red pupil?" "This ability is so abnormal that it can see through people''s hearts I will never fight him. " As a woman, can''t you pay more attention to something else? Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly, which is why he chose this guy as his opponent. First of all, he has the ability of checking people''s mind and future vision. Zanke should not die in the first thirteen swords of Chi Tong, and his vision might in turn pose a threat to Chi Tong. It''s just a good time to have a look at Chi Tong''s mastery of the thirteen deadly swords. At the same time, zanke is also desperately resisting the attack of Chitong. Of course, he knows the power of Chitong and the horror of Cunyu. Even if he can''t penetrate Chitong''s inner thoughts, he can still use the emperor''s future to see through each other''s next attack. Because of this, he was able to block Chitong''s attack. "It''s useless, it''s useless. No matter how you attack, you can never hurt me. Even you can''t help it. Ha ha ha, your head must be valuable. Then, let me see what your expression will look like when you cut off your head! Ha ha ha ha "The fourteenth sword." However, Chitong didn''t care about zanke''s words at all. She just whispered to herself, and then attacked again. At the same time, zanke''s laughter stopped abruptly. He saw the sword, and also saw the change of the sword through the future vision. The sword was so understated that it looked like a joke, a sword that someone who didn''t know how to use it casually. But this sword will die! It was an instinct, an intuition, and even zank, the executioner, shuddered at the death of the sword. But "How can I let you succeed!" With the roar of zanke, the next moment, the emperor on his head suddenly flashed a strange light. Then, in the eyes of Chitong, the tall figure disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by a girl with short black hair and long blade in her sailor suit. Looking at the figure in front of him, red pupil suddenly Leng for a while, and at this time, zanke suddenly ferocious smile, his two short swords suddenly waved down, with a "Dang" sound, red pupil stabbed out of the blade was zanke block down. "Hey, sure enough, are you the same?" Looking at the red pupil in front of him, zanke once again shows a ferocious smile. Although his "vision" ability is only effective for one person, it has great power. Not only that, in the vision, what the other party sees is her most important person. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her to start with her most important person! Go to hell, Chitong!! However, when zanke is about to take advantage of the moment when Chitong is confused by the illusion, he suddenly feels that the village rain of Chitong suddenly starts to shake. "The fifteenth sword." This is the last voice that zank heard through his insight. After that, he could hear nothing and see nothing. His future vision, insight and the power of the emperor seemed to have completely disappeared. He didn''t even know when zank found that he lost his power of vision! Does this eliminate the power of the emperor? No, it''s killing Diju! This is "Poof The sharp blade pierced through zank''s forehead, along with the imperial utensil on his forehead.At this moment, death comes. "Well, I see. Well done." Seeing this, Fang Zheng nodded. It seems that compared with Jin Yong and Huang Yi, the martial arts of the gulong department are really more suitable for the world. Although the martial arts of the gulong Department rarely have the same gorgeous artistic conception as Huang Yi, it has a very terrible advantage, that is, the martial arts of the gulong department are all rules. Similar to "Xiao Li Feidao''s example is not empty hair", this is equivalent to a "must hit" buff, while the 15th sword of Chitong''s 13 deadly swords is a "die" buff. This is like a battle in the game. When the effect appears, the fate of the enemy has been decided. The next thing to do is to let the player complete the process. A similar saying should be that the immediate death effect has come out, so the enemy will be cleared in the next round. You can cut it with a knife, and it doesn''t matter where you cut it. Anyway, HP must be cleared, and the other party is waiting to die. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the 15th sword of the thirteen lethal swords could even kill supernatural forces and the power of the emperor. What about magic? And intensive care? Well This is a very interesting question. After that, they soon returned to the assassin''s headquarters again, and at this time, Chitong, who had completed the task, was waiting for them, but his expression at the moment seemed strange. After seeing founder appear, she went to founder side, and then took out the village rain, then red pupil didn''t care to stretch out his hand, in the village rain gently stroke. A touch of blood immediately flows down. "Wait, Chitong, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Ma Yin suddenly screams. She knows the curse of the village rain very well. As long as she sees blood, she will die. Therefore, Chi Tong is very careful when maintaining the village rain. But now she cuts herself on her own initiative. Is this suicide?! However, Chitong didn''t have the kind of reaction that Ma Yin was worried about. She just stood there quietly, watching the blood dripping down the blade. Then he raised his head and looked at Fangzheng. "Village rain, dead." "It''s normal. After all, you know the power of the 15th sword better than anyone else. Even the emperor can''t bear it." "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Chi Tong doesn''t seem to be lost or particularly concerned. She seems to have guessed it herself. She just wants to get confirmation from Fang Zheng. However, hearing this, Ma Yin was not calm. "Wait, what are you talking about? Can Chitong''s swordsmanship even kill the emperor''s tools? Is it so terrible? " "Otherwise, why do you think I would teach her? After all, with this swordsmanship, you don''t need Cunyu, do you?" "Woo That''s right... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Ma Yin is also in a mixed mood. After all, Diju has always been regarded as the most powerful weapon of the northern Empire, and Ma Yin are very happy to have such a weapon. As a result, Chitong now has the power that even Diju can kill. This is much more powerful than Diju, OK! How terrible it must be that even Diju can kill! "Well, don''t think about it. It''s also a good thing for you." Fang Zheng patted Chi Tong''s head. "Next, prepare to deal with the hunter." Then he said. At the same time, during the night attack, najata is also looking at the report from Chelsie brought back by Ma Yin. Compared with Ma Yin and Chi Tong, Chelsie is more experienced and experienced. Therefore, the report she brings is obviously more constructive than that of Ma Yin and Chi Tong. This is why najata did not force Chelsie to come back. But "Sure enough, there are many problems." After reading Chelsie''s report, najeta looked more and more serious. At first, she only thought that the assassins were a group of anti imperial organizations, similar to their night raids or the revolutionary army, but now it seems that according to chercy''s observation, these assassins obviously have their own code of conduct, and they do not care about the outside world''s views at all. On Anning Road, najeta is also very clear that although the revolutionary army and Anning road are not cooperative relations, they originally wanted to take advantage of the religious rebellion in Anning road to carry out operations at the same time. Now, however, with the killing of all the high-level officials in Anning Road, the so-called religious rebellion has collapsed, which makes some high-level officials in the revolutionary army very dissatisfied with the "assassins" and think that they are "regardless of the overall situation". However, according to Chelsie''s report, Fang Zhengke thinks that the revolutionary army''s actions are outright treason. If it wasn''t for the assassin organization and the guardian of the Empire, they might have wiped out the revolutionary army now. The charge of ceding territory to foreign countries alone would be enough to put the revolutionary army on the gallows. "It''s a problem, too..." Seeing this problem, najata also looks worried. She didn''t pay attention to the ideas of the imperial people before. In najata''s view, the imperial people are conservative and oppressive. As long as the revolutionary army can successfully overthrow the emperor, it is not a problem at all. However, Chelsie''s report pointed out a problem that najata had not considered.It was the pride and loyalty of the imperial people. To tell you the truth, after reading this letter, najata felt that the alliance signed by the revolutionary army and the foreign race was a little too hasty. Even if the revolutionary army succeeds in seizing power, it may become a time bomb. Maybe it''s necessary to talk to the assassin master head-on. Although she hasn''t met yet, she has seen from her description that the other party is obviously a very capable person, and she really agrees with chercy''s handling of the mixed race. If she can, she wants to meet with each other and communicate face to face. It doesn''t hurt, does it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 She received an invitation from Ma Yin. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng didn''t want to waste his time. However, considering that the other party sent three useful subordinates to him, Fang Zheng agreed to meet with Na jieta out of consideration of human feelings. "If it is to persuade me to cooperate with the revolutionary army, I will not." This is what Fang Zheng said when he met with najeta: "this is not the reason why she will be emperor." Najata shakes her head again. With her understanding of Estess, even if things really turn out like this, Estess will choose a person to be promoted to the throne, and then continue to do what she wants to do. "Indeed, she had no reason before." "Do you mean she has it now?" "Of course." Fang Zheng laughs. "Do you know why Estess didn''t return to the capital this time?" "Why?" Hearing this question, najata is also curious. In fact, she has been worried that estez will choose to come back because of the change of the situation in the capital. At that time, it would be even more difficult to deal with the emperor if there were two men in charge of the imperial capital, general estedes and general Bude. But to her surprise, Estess didn''t come back. She just sent her adjutant to deal with it. Najata couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t have many sources. As najata said, the revolutionary army''s influence in the Empire was very weak, and she didn''t have the spare power to organize the intelligence network in lugnica. "It''s simple, because she''s in love with someone." Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, najata''s first reaction was that the other party was joking with herself. That cold-blooded, merciless and cruel woman, how could she fall in love? You cheat the ghost! "Wait a minute, isn''t that right? With the character of Estess, if she takes a fancy to a man, won''t she tie him back directly?" "She really wants to, if she has played." "You mean Estess can''t beat that man! " Najieta felt her chin was broken, and Fangzheng laughed. "Yes, the man she''s looking for is reinharut van Astria, the sword saint of lugnica. It''s not too much to say that it''s one of the strongest in the world. " The reason why it''s not the strongest in the world is that Lena inBAS is still on the wall, and if someone can''t beat her, she can end up with the golden devil. Rhine Harcourt can''t resist the golden devil. "By the way, Rhine Harcourt is a model knight, so you see?" "I see..." Hearing this, najata almost understood Fang Zheng''s meaning. In short, aisdes fell in love with a man who could be called a knight''s model. Such a man would never give in because of aisdes'' threat. Moreover, the cold-blooded and cruel side of aisdes was obviously disliked by the other side, and the strength of the other side was stronger than himself And Estess couldn''t beat me Oh, on this thought, najata suddenly wanted to see what would happen to that woman next to Estess. But wait, this is not the time to gossip about the love history of Estess! If you think about it carefully, Estess has to keep her temper. Since she can''t beat each other, she will definitely choose another way to get the man. If all the three main figures in the imperial capital die at this time, once Estess comes to the Empire as a empress, then she can talk about marriage with that man directly? After all, at that time, Estess was not just a general, but represented the whole northern empire. Since Fang Zheng said that the other side was a knight, he would not be perfunctory Wait a minute. If this happens, what should the revolutionary army do?! Thinking of this, she felt a stomachache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 So here, the two sides have no common language. Najata has fully understood Fang Zheng''s idea. It''s almost fantastic to her. But if Estess really becomes the empress, what will happen to the Empire? Let''s leave it alone, it''s the worst news for the revolutionary army. After that, najata asked Chitong and mayn to return to the night attack and prepare for the next action. Although some of the people who got the order were reluctant to give up, they could only comply with the order. On the contrary, one of them stayed here instead of leaving. "Is that good?" Looking at the figure of Ma Yin and Chi Tong, Fang Zheng tilts his head and looks at Chelsie. Just now, Chelsie entrusts Ma Yin to bring a letter to Na jieta. This is not a report, but a resignation letter. In short, I think it''s more fun than night attack. I won''t go back! That''s about it. In contrast, Chitong seems very calm, and Ma Yin is a happy celebration for the rest of her life Well, this little girl is lucky. She hasn''t been caught by founder so many times. "Of course, I think your idea is more interesting than the revolutionary army." While biting the lollipop, Chelsie looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. "I, at the beginning, worked as a maid in the prefect''s mansion. I saw too much of the darkness of the Empire, the bribes of those high officials, and wantonly played with other people''s lives. So at that time, I killed the prefect and joined the revolutionary army. I felt that I could change the world with my own strength. " As she spoke, chercy raised her hand and clenched it. "But the revolutionary army and I think There are some differences. They always talk about resisting tyranny and building a new country. But what kind of country is that? I''m not sure, but I can''t help it. But now, I have some ideas. That''s the so-called belief or belief. No matter whether other people understand it or not, it''s enough if I change the fate of others. I believe here, I will achieve my wish. " Speaking of this, Chelsie took out the lollipop in her mouth and gave a wry smile. "Just a little sorry for the revolutionary army." "What about your comrades in the revolutionary army?" "I don''t have any companions. When I was on the previous mission, my team had been completely destroyed. Only I came back alive - that''s why I was brought by elder sister najeta to attack at night. To tell you the truth, I was a little afraid to leave the attack at night..." "Afraid?" "Well Chercy nodded slightly, and for the first time there was some uneasiness and hesitation on her smiling face. "To be honest, I don''t like the revolutionary army very much, so I can''t help thinking, if the revolutionary army seizes power, what will happen to the night attack? Thinking of this, I''m afraid... " "It''s normal for you to think that way." In the face of chercy''s talk, Fang Zheng could not help nodding his head. Night attack, a dark organization, will not come to a good end. No matter it is regarded as abandoned son or whatever, in a word, returning home to farm is definitely not their option. Ma Yin and Chi Tong are still too young and simple after all. Chelsie is obviously more mature. "But for now, let''s do what we can." "To deal with the hunter?" Hearing this, Chelsie''s eyes suddenly shine, while shayou, who is not far away from her, just looks at Chelsie silently, snorts and doesn''t speak. "No, what are we doing with hunters?" "Well? But the hunters are specially used to deal with our troops. Don''t they need to deal with them? " "Our goal is empire. What''s good for us to fight with hunters? There will be no more than ten people in that army. Just stay away from them. " Fang Zheng doesn''t care about hunting people at all. Why do you set up an army to deal with us, and we will go up against you? We''re not fish. It''s silly to bite at the hook? Don''t go to the highland to play crystal in the middle of the line? What''s wrong with your brain? If hunting people want to have a group battle, it depends on whether we agree or not. So next, the assassins acted as usual, sniping nobles and bureaucrats everywhere, making the whole inner-city distraught. However, for the hunting troops, this is very passive "Damn, these thieves!" Will hit the table angrily. This is the first time I don''t know. Every time, the assassins would choose the place where the hunter didn''t guard to attack. After all, there are only a few hunters. It''s impossible to protect the huge inner city. "I really doubt how they managed to avoid us every time." Lan also showed a puzzled expression."You should know that the information of members of our hunting troops is secret, and no one knows where to go. But we haven''t met each other for so many times..." "This group of people is really hard to deal with. By contrast, the night attack seems simpler." Wearing a white coat, like a sissy, the fashion doctor also gave his own idea at this time. And the people also nodded. Indeed, the night attack would only be assassinated after accepting the entrustment. They could use the civilians to give the night attack a false entrustment by coercion and inducement, and then eradicate it. But the assassins did not have any rules and order in their actions, and they did not have any signs in advance. After the attack, they didn''t leave a note like the night attack. This kind of opponent who didn''t care about other things was the most difficult to deal with. "So I''ll do it my way." Sitting on the chair, the little girl kicking her legs, holding the dog, said discontentedly. "If you use my method, you can definitely find those guys!" "But Miss Melly..." Looking at the little girl who is losing her temper in front of her, the handsome boy LAN with blonde hair and blue eyes also shows a wry smile. "To put a large number of dangerous species into the imperial capital will only cause greater panic, even if you guarantee that those Warcraft will obey your orders..." Although we do know that this little girl has the ability to manipulate dangerous species, if a large group of dangerous species really rush into the imperial capital, the effect will be no less than that of monster siege, and the situation will only be worse at that time. "Don''t bother." Just then, the door opened, and then an old man with white hair came in. "We have a new plan. If we succeed, we can bring these annoying assassins together with the night attack --" here, the old man clenched his fist. "All in one!" Eagles spread their wings. The dark Falcon flew through the air, then circled down, landed on the eaves of the platform not far away, and then "bang" turned into the appearance of chercy in the white smoke. "Everything goes well. The operation over there is over and no one has found out." "Thank you so much." "No, it''s not hard. It''s not hard at all." Hearing founder''s response, Chelsie grinned and put a lollipop in her mouth. "The eagle eye skill you taught me is really easy to use. In the sky, the enemy''s layout is almost clear. It''s really interesting!" After chercy joined the assassin organization, Fang Zheng taught her eagle eye skills. Of course, this does not mean that chercy will become an assassin. At most, she is a non staff member. Fang Zheng will not abide by any old dogma in this respect. After all Nothing, love how. By the way, after learning eagle eye, Chelsie finally understood why founder would find her no matter what she became. The colors are all different. It''s hell not to find out. "But then again, I didn''t expect you to let me do such a thing." Looking at the imperial capital below, chercy sighed a little. She thought Fang Zheng would also let her carry out the assassination mission. But what chercy didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng took a fancy to her transformation ability and asked her to incarnate as an eagle to be responsible for monitoring and contacting other members. "There are some things that a lot of people can do, and some things that only some people can do. In my opinion, you can''t do it more properly." Fang Zheng''s words are not nonsense. After all, the method of communication in this world is still very primitive, while Chelsie can meet other people by changing animals, convey information and orders, so as to make timely adjustment policies and methods, which can''t be done by other people. After all, if a person is watching from a height, he will always be found, but if it is an eagle, it will be less conspicuous and more hidden. "To tell you the truth, this is quite suitable for me. Frankly speaking, it would be better if you led the revolutionary army?" "I''m not interested in it, and I''m tired of being an emperor." "It''s as if you were an emperor." Chelsea make complaints about speechless silence again. She has heard Fang Zheng say something like this more than once, but Chelsie just thinks that he is talking nonsense. After all, the world is so big, there are several emperors that we all know. If a young man like Fang Zheng were an emperor, he would have made a sensation in the whole mainland. Even a prince would not be idle to learn from others No assassin. "Ha ha." make complaints about Chelsea''s Tucao, founder just shrugged his shoulders and smiled. He has been emperor for hundreds of years, so it''s almost time for him to have a rest.It''s good to be an assassin occasionally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 "Ha ha..." Lying on the familiar bed, Ma Yin could not help but sigh in a low voice. She left the ghost place and returned to the night attack. According to the principle, mayn should relax, but she always felt a little uncomfortable after she came back. How to say, when she was there, although she had to worry about that bastard''s harassment every day, and it was not as busy as night raids, Ma Yin felt that she had a very full life. At least there, she had a clear goal, but now Back to the familiar night attack, Ma Yin did not know what to do. Mingming has been back for some time, but I don''t know why I always feel not used to it. "Chitong, do you think we should come back?" Ma Yin turns over and looks at the red pupil lying on the other side. She has to admit that Chelsie''s "resignation" has touched Ma Yin a lot. Although Ma Yin has also asked Chelsie curiously why she wants to stay there, Chelsie''s answer to her is "I feel that this is the place to realize my ideal". Frankly speaking, Ma Yin hesitated, especially after listening to Fang Zheng''s analysis. She also felt that even if the revolutionary army seized power, it would not have any policy to take care of the mixed race children, and the future she expected could not be realized in the revolutionary army. But anyway, she had been in the night attack for such a long time, and she also had feelings, so she couldn''t go as chercy said How to say For the first time, Ma Yin met the dual choice of ideal and friendship. It''s really hard to choose. "It''s good to be back." Chitong was silent for a moment and gave the answer. "It''s good to stay there." "That''s the same as not saying it!" heard the answer of her pupil. Ma Ying didn''t make complaints about it. Then she was like a salted fish in the bed. "Ah I don''t know why. I''m so frustrated when I come back. I feel like I have nothing to do at all... " "Then go back?" "Woo I don''t want to go back when I think that pervert is there... " "Boom!" Ma Yin''s voice has not yet fallen, suddenly accompanied by a bang, the next moment the whole stronghold seems to have begun to shake up. "What happened?" Ma Yin jumped up from the bed in a hurry, and then took her own imperial utensil. "I''ll go up there and have a look, Chitong!" "I know." Hear Ma Yin''s speech, red pupil is also silently picked up the magic knife village rain, nodded. The sound of the explosion was below the stronghold. However, after leaving the room, Ma Yin ran up immediately. This is also the skill Ma Yin learned from founder on the assassin''s side. As a sniper, once attacked, the first thing to do is to keep away from the enemy, and then find out the situation before taking action. That pervert is a pervert, but I have to admit that what he said is very reasonable. But still a pervert! As she cursed in a low voice, she came to the top of the stronghold. Then she hid her figure, leaned against the wall and looked down. Then, mayn''s eyes widened in surprise. "What''s that?" Just outside the stronghold of the night attack, hundreds of black wolves are surrounded there. In front of them, you can even see some monsters with huge body shape, like rhinoceros. "That''s..." Dangerous species? Why are you here? " Looking at the red light in the eyes of those black wolves and the monsters with huge bodies like elephants, Ma Yin immediately understood their real identities. But what Ma Yin could not understand was why there were so many dangerous species here? The place chosen by the night attack base should not have so many dangerous types according to the principle? In other words Are these dangerous species manipulated? While Ma Yin was puzzled, on a hillside not far from the night attack base, the petite girl was holding the dog and looking at the front with a smile. "It''s worthy of being a Warcraft envoy. I didn''t expect that I could find the location of the night attack so soon." Looking at the little girl beside her, LAN can''t help but sigh that according to the plan of the three orcs, they should first deal with the most troublesome and infamous night attack in the imperial capital. But no one knows the specific location of the night attack base all the time. However, for the Warcraft envoys who can control Warcraft, this kind of work like looking for a needle in a haystack is obviously a new task I''m good at it. In only half a day, Melly successfully found the location of the night attack base. Therefore, the hunting troops are all dispatched, and we must grasp the night attack thoroughly. "My sister is my prey." The black pupil with black hair and black eyes whispered a word, then walked to the night attack base, and the others also showed a cold smile, followed the black pupil down the slope. It announced that the battle between hunter and night attack started at this moment. Fang Zheng opened his eyes. I don''t know why. I suddenly felt something bad just now. Is something wrong? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and soon, with Fang Zheng''s action, "Mu Gao pianqi" appeared in Fang Zheng''s hands, and lines of words appeared on the white pages. Oh, I see. That''s what happened. No wonder But it''s also an opportunity Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed the banner again, and at the same time, a snow-white arm stretched out from the side and put it around Fang Zheng''s neck. "Woo Well What''s up? What happened? " "No big deal." Fang Zheng shakes his head and looks at chercy beside him. Chercy opens her eyes and stares at Fang Zheng with a smile. "In that case, it''s better to do it again..." As she said this, Chelsie bent down with a smile, intending to get into founder''s quilt. However, at this moment, suddenly another hand stretched out from the side and grabbed her. "Wait, chercy, what are you trying to do?" "Of course, we should do what we did before, master shayou." Chercy looked up at shayou, who was lying on the other side, staring at herself. "You''re just a new man. Don''t be too complacent!" "Because I''m new, I have to learn more, don''t I? For example, I''ve never seen the posture that master shayou put forward before... " "Well, that''s..." In the face of Chelsie''s sarcasm, a blush suddenly appeared on shayou''s white cheek. "What''s that?" "It''s none of your business!" "Well? Really? But at that time, I felt that master shayou was very ashamed, but very excited. Master shayou, do you have any great hiding habits? " Ha ha Looking at the two people quarreling with each other, Fang Zheng sighs in his heart. Although shayou followed him long ago and got along well with others, she doesn''t know why she and Chelsie are incompatible. Chelsie doesn''t know what she is thinking. She always likes to provoke shayou. No, she played a trick on Ma Yin when Ma Yin was there It''s a change now. But it''s not going to stop them arguing like this. "So I said to you, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your tutor Woo... " Shayou stares at chercy and scolds her in a low voice. However, before her words are finished, shayou suddenly blushes and lowers her head and gasps in a low voice. "Ah ha ha, master shayou, what are you talking about?" "I mean Ha Well Tutor Don''t... " "Oh, I can''t hear such a small voice Woo... " However, looking at Sha you with a red face, Chelsie plans to continue to tease, but the next moment she also shows the same expression of Sha you. "Wait, wait? Mr. Fang Zheng Woo, there Wait a minute... " "You two are too noisy." As he said this, Fang Zheng suddenly turned around and pressed the two girls under his own body. Soon, the gasps of the two girls gradually became rapid, mixed together, echoed in the dark room, regardless of each other The next morning, when founder woke up, shayou and Chelsie were still sleeping. Looking at the two gentle and lovely sheep, Fang Zheng also smiles and shakes his head. Then he gets up, puts on his clothes, leaves the room, and goes to the hall of the assassin organization. Soon, after a while, other people gather, and chercy and shayou are the last to arrive. "A troublesome thing happened last night." After everyone arrived, Fang Zheng said. "According to the intelligence, last night the hunters launched a surprise attack on the base of the night attack. Although there were some losses, they succeeded in capturing most of the members of the night attack." "Ah?" When she heard this, she was not sleepy. "Is the night attack destroyed?" "That''s about it Well, at noon today, the remnants of the night attack will be taken to the square and executed in public. At that time, not only the hunters will be sent out, but even the general Bude, the emperor and Minister Ernest will also be present. " "It''s obviously a trap. Do you want to lure us into it?" Sha Youwei frowned and said in a low voice, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, there should be some spies in the revolutionary army who have revealed our relationship with the night attack. That''s why they want to catch us by using the night attack as an excuse. If we go to meet those people, we will be caught all at once. If we don''t go, we can also save the situation by punishing them. I have to say, the abacus is very good. ""Are we going, then?" "Of course." In the face of this question, founder stood up. "The emperor, Minister Ernest and general Budd, all the people we are going to kill are here, and they will be put to death in public. Is there a better stage? Get ready to go As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his hands. "Let''s send the most gorgeous drama to the capital, the Empire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 In the arena of fighting skills, there was a lot of people. Buildings like the Roman Colosseum are full of people. In the center of the Colosseum, several figures are tied to the cross and do not move. "Woo..." Hearing the sound from all around, Ma Yin clenched her teeth. Last night, the raids were very successful. Although many members of the hunters were killed in the night raids, they were finally arrested. Only now, there are only three people left alive, including Ma Yin, hill and Chi Tong. Chi Tong is missing, while Ma Yin and hill are the only two members who have been captured alive. Other people were killed in the battle with the hunter. Of course, the situation on the hunter''s side is not good. All the three orcs were killed. Only Meili, Heitong and a mysterious girl survived, but what to say "Chitong''s swordsmanship is really powerful..." Recalling the battle last night, Ma Yin couldn''t help but smile. It was the first time that she saw Chi Tong release the power of thirteen lethal swords without reservation, especially the 15th sword directly killed eight puppets manipulated by Heitong, almost pushing her sister to the limit. If it wasn''t for the man named will, I''m afraid the bloody battle between the sisters would have been able to tell the difference. Originally, Ma Yin could also escape, but in order to cover Chi Tong''s escape, she decided to sacrifice herself and was finally arrested. I don''t know what happened to Chitong. Will that pervert come to rescue us Looking at hill, who was also silent, she suddenly had such an idea in her heart. But soon she broke into a bitter smile. How can they come? The other party obviously used them as traps to lure the pervert into the bait, so they were captured alive. Otherwise, Ma Yin didn''t believe that the cold-blooded hunters would have such a good intention to save their lives. But that''s it Just as Ma Yin turned this idea around in her mind, suddenly, the noisy arena became quiet. Then a boy in his teens appeared in full view and walked to the platform. He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Soon, there was no sound in the arena. At the same time, the young emperor spoke. "People of the Empire, I am troubled by the unfounded rumors that the Empire will collapse. However, all citizens need not believe such empty words. Today, I will execute the rebels who disturb the order of the Empire! Rumored members of the night attack As he said this, the emperor held out his hand and pointed forward. "They oppress the good people and wield the blade for their own desires. They are an evil assassination group. Our empire, and this rich capital, will never be invaded! Empires, emperors are immortal Said here, the emperor raised the scepter in his hand, with his action, cheers suddenly become more and more loud. However, right now "No, there is no eternity in kingship, your majesty." A cold, gloomy voice suddenly appeared, over all the cheers. The young emperor suddenly turned his head and saw that on the high wall of the arena behind him, a figure in a white robe was standing there. "Traitor! Get him Seeing the figure suddenly appeared, the emperor was also startled and gave an order in a hurry. However, before anyone else could take action, he saw the man in the white robe suddenly raise his hands and wave down as if he were conducting a symphony. At the next moment, with the sudden roar and explosion, the smoke suddenly appeared around the whole arena! "Your majesty At the moment, general Bude also rushed to the emperor''s side and protected him behind him, staring at the figure. But the figure just stood there, silent. "It''s not necessary." "What do you mean?" "I mean..." Fang Zheng sneered at the inquiry of general Bude. "You don''t have to protect the emperor anymore." "Your majesty!" Before Bude could understand Fangzheng''s meaning, he heard the scream of minister Ernest coming from behind him. He turned his head and was surprised to find that behind him, the young emperor was staring at his eyes, holding his neck tightly with two hands, and a knife was stuck in his neck. A flying knife! As long as the hand, will never fail the Throwing Knife! A knife seal throat, the case is not empty hair! "Cloth Big The young emperor stretched out his hand to the man in front of him, trying to catch something. However, the next moment, his whole body fell to the ground, and there was no sound. The emperor is dead! He killed the emperor! At this moment, the air in the whole arena seemed to condense. No matter the frightened people, the mayn and hill tied to the cross, or the members of the hunter who didn''t have time to protect the emperor, they were all staring at the body of the emperor who fell on the high platform and the figure standing on the high wall. You thief Looking at the emperor''s death, general Bude couldn''t bear it any longer. He roared, and the thunder broke out from him and rushed to the sky. But at the same time, Fang Zheng also glared at general Bude and gave a roar. "Shut up! You traitor "What..." But at the moment, Fang Zheng was staring at general Bude, jumping off the wall and walking towards him step by step. "As we all know, Ernest hijacked the emperor, brutalized creatures, and rotten wood was an official in the temple. In the palace, animals eat food. As a result, the country became a ruin, and the common people suffered a lot! At this time of national calamity, what can you do as a general? " "You..." In the face of Fangzheng''s rebuke, general Bude''s face turned white and green. He held out his hand and pointed to Fangzheng. "You How dare you... " "Shut up, shameless man!" However, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his hand and interrupted the speech of general Bude. "Don''t you know that all the people in the world are willing to eat your meat, and you dare to talk here! Since you are a courtier of flattery, you can only hide your body and shrink your head to seek food and clothing. You are about to return to Jiuquan. What''s your face when you go to see your ancestors and replace the emperor? " At the moment, the whole arena was silent, and everyone was staring at the scene. Under their gaze, general Bude''s face turned red and his body trembled. "I I... " "Treacherous officials and thieves, you are shouldering the heavy responsibility of protecting the country, but you let the traitors in charge and sit back and ignore. You live in vain for forty or six years. If you don''t make any contribution in your life, you will only shake your lips and support the tyrant! A dog with a broken spine dare to bark in front of me... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng held out his hand and pointed to general Budd. "I''ve never seen anyone so brazen!" "Shut up With an angry roar, general Budd burst out enough current to cover the whole fighting field. Then he roared and rushed directly to Fang Zheng. While Fang Zheng just stares at him coldly. As general Budd rushes over, his whole body suddenly rolls forward and comes to general Budd along the gap of the current. Then Fang Zheng extends his hands forward, and two sleeve swords pop up suddenly, directly through general Budd''s knees! "Woo...!" General Bude snorted, and his huge body fell to his knees. However, even so, he did not give up, but continued to raise his hands to grasp Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng immediately got up at the next moment. His sleeve sword shot out again and pierced into the shoulders of general Bude. At the next moment, his hands that grasped Fang Zheng also fell down powerlessly. "You...!" At this moment, general Bude, who could not move his hands and feet, raised his head angrily, looked at the abbot, and opened his mouth to say something else. At the same time, however, two cold sleeve swords had crossed his neck. General Bude''s body shook for a moment. He stared at Fangzheng with wide eyes. Then the next moment, he kept such an expression and fell to the ground. But now Fangzheng is no longer there. After pulling out the sleeve sword that pierced the neck of general Budd, Fang Zheng leaped forward and stepped on the next step. It was like an eagle flying from the sky, showing its fangs to its prey. "Don''t come here!" Looking at Fangzheng, Minister Ernest also screamed. He quickly reached out his hand to aim at Fangzheng. Soon, one of the rings in Minister Ernest''s right hand suddenly changed its shape, and then suddenly broke. This is the trump card of minister Ernest and his hidden power. It is an imperial instrument that can make all imperial instruments invalid. For Ernest, it is also an excellent talisman. However "Poof The sleeve sword from the sky pierced minister Ernest''s neck and nailed him to the ground. "For What... " Looking at the man in white in front of him, Minister Ernest didn''t believe his eyes. Why Will this power have no effect on him? If Fang Zheng knew what Ernest was thinking at the moment, he would tell him that Lao Tzu never used imperial tools Unfortunately, Secretary Ernest has no way to know the answer. Looking at minister Ernest''s wide open eyes, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and closed his eyes. Then he stood up and looked at the arena in front of him. At this time, the people in the arena had no voice at all. They huddled together and looked at the figure standing on the high platform shivering. Many people even couldn''t believe their eyes.General Bude of the famous imperial capital died. Minister Ernest is dead, too. Even the emperor died. What happens next? None of this is known. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 It''s a lie! Ma Yin stares big eyes, looking at the scene in front of her, only feeling that she is dreaming. Is the emperor dead? Minister Ernest is dead, too? General Budd is dead, too? Just die? It was totally different from what Ma Yin imagined. They were so easily killed in full view of the public that Ma Yin felt a little unreal. "It''s all right, mainne." Just at this time, a voice rang out, and Ma Yin turned to look around. She saw Chi Tong in her cloak and staring at herself. However, the guards who were responsible for guarding themselves and hill seemed to be completely unconscious. Their weapons fell to the ground. Everyone seemed to be watching the figure on the high platform like a nightmare. They didn''t even find red pupil coming to them. And Chitong didn''t care about the guards. He pulled out the rain and saw a flash of light. The next moment, the chain that bound Ma Yin and hill was cut off. "Thank you, Hoo..." But it still feels a little fuzzy. " Moving her wrist, Ma Yin looks at the village rain in Chi Tong''s hand. Even though she knows that the curse of village rain has been "killed", her impression over the years can''t be changed so quickly. "It''s OK." "I see. It''s just a habit Hill, are you ok? " "Well I''m fine. " Hill nodded when she heard Ma Yin''s question. At this time, the guards nearby finally realized that the situation was not right. They turned their heads and looked at Chitong and other three people. However, to Ma Yin''s surprise, they didn''t come up to fight. On the contrary, the guards were stunned for a moment, then screamed and ran away. "This..." Looking at the panic of the guards, Ma Yin was stunned and didn''t know how to react. "Oh, oh, this is really flustered." At the same time, another voice sounded, turned her head and saw that Chelsie didn''t know when she came to them with a smile. "Now the whole arena is in a mess. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect Mr. Fang Zheng to be so rigid Come on, your imperial utensils. Now the people who keep them are scared. It''s not that they can''t understand. After all, the emperor and Minister Ernest are dead... " As she said this, chercy handed the two imperial utensils on her back to hill and Ma Yin. "What''s going on outside now?" At this time, Fang Zheng came slowly and asked, while Chelsie grinned. "It''s already a mess, especially in the palace. The situation outside is not much better. Many people spontaneously protest. Moreover, they are very eager to kill the heroes of the emperor and ministers and go out and say a few words to them." Speaking of this, Chelsie smiles and winks at Fang Zheng. "Won''t you go out and say something? Maybe you can be emperor. " "I''m tired of being an emperor, and it''s enough to play this trick once, and it''s boring to play it a second time." Fang Zheng seemed uninterested. In fact, the current situation is a replica of Xiang Yu at that time. At that time, Fang Zheng occupied Xianyang, and Xiang Yu came to seize the position. Now that founder has occupied the imperial capital, he has to face the challenge of Estess. Of course, if Fang Zheng wanted to, he could kill Estess, and then another wave of emperors However, as Fang Zheng said, he is tired of being an emperor. Now that he is on vacation as an assassin, the emperor should not play any more. "Really? Are you not afraid that the revolutionary army will steal the fruits of your victory? " "If they''re not afraid of Estess, just come." Fang Zheng was dismissive of chercy''s inquiry and snorted. I''m kidding. Estess is still alive. Does the revolutionary army have the courage to occupy the imperial capital? I''m afraid I live long enough? "But I have to say a few words." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, then jumped up, carrying the emperor''s body to the high wall. At this time, many people had gathered in the direction of the arena. Many of them knew about the death of the emperor, but they couldn''t believe it. Even so, they broke through the gate and came here to confirm the fact with their own eyes. Then they saw Fang Zheng standing on the high wall and the body of the emperor in Fang Zheng''s hand. "The emperor is dead." Looking at the crowd gathered below, Fang Zheng threw it forward. At the next moment, the emperor''s thin body suddenly leaped down from the high wall, and then jumped up and down like bungee jumping. Looking at the emperor who seemed to be hanged on the city wall, the crowd exclaimed. "Ernest is dead, too." As soon as Fang Zheng waved his hand, the second body also dropped."Bud is dead, too." With the appearance of a corpse, people screamed again and again, even in the end, all around became a dead silence. "The empire is dead." Then Fang Zheng opened his hands. "But it doesn''t mean anything. You are still here, still living in this land. The old empire is dead, and the new empire will come. As long as you are here, the country will not be destroyed. Remember, the emperor is just a symbol. The power of the symbol is given by the people. Without the people, it will lose its power and significance. " Fang Zheng lowered his head, but the crowd stared at him without saying a word. "Go back and continue to live as usual. You will find that the world will not stop spinning because someone died. Oh, by the way, I have to say that we are still here. Although we will not be on the throne and become emperors, we are still here to watch everyone. If any of you want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Robbery, murder, crime, then remember, and we''re watching you There was no one to speak. Soon, the crowd gradually dispersed. Their pace of going back was very calm. As Fang Zheng said, it seemed that they just came here for a walk and then returned to their own life. Fang Zheng glanced around. After the crowd was gone, he turned back to the arena. "What''s next?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s return to the arena, Chelsie asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Just wait for Estess to come back, but before that, we seem to have one last problem to deal with." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked to the entrance of the arena. At the same time, two figures are coming out of it. "Sister..." Heitong clenched the handle of the knife and stared at Chitong with pale face. Beside her, a girl with red hair and a green skirt was also holding a sharp blade and looking at the crowd with no expression. "Black pupil..." Looking at his sister, red pupil hesitated for a moment, and then went forward, but at this time, founder is a stop her. "You deal with the redhead, and I''ll take care of your sister." I see Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Chi Tong hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. Then she looked at black Tong and turned to the red haired woman. And black pupil just stares at his sister and walks towards her. But at this time, Fang Zheng appeared in front of her, blocking her way. "Get out of the way." "Your opponent is me." Looking at the black pupil in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs, while the black pupil bites his teeth and raises his imperial utensil. "Get out of the way!" With the roar, black pupil suddenly waved the blade to Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng just shifted the blade away. "Well, it''s almost time for the sisters to stop quarreling. The emperor is dead. What are you gambling on here?" "Don''t be so fussy. What do you know?" At the moment, the black pupil seems to have abandoned himself, waving a sword to Fang Zheng crazily and roaring loudly. "I''ve been with my sister since I was a child. I want nothing but to be with my sister. But my sister abandoned me, abandoned the Empire! Join the resistance "Then you should go with your sister." Fang Zheng turns his sleeve sword and blocks black pupil''s attack again. "How could I do that?" Black pupil face square is cut again, at the same time open mouth to shout a way. "For the sake of the Empire, we have wiped out so many enemies and killed and wounded so many companions, but my sister has completely ignored all this, betrayed us, betrayed those companions who sacrificed their lives, betrayed me! I will never, never forgive her "But now it''s all over." However, in the face of such an angry black pupil, founder has added fuel to the fire instead. "The emperor is dead, and everything you protect is finished. Let me have a look at your companion It''s almost dead, so that''s why you came to fight with Chitong? " "Yes, my sister and I, only one person can survive! " " ha ha... " After hearing black pupil''s answer, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "It''s a kid." "What are you talking about?" Hear here, black pupil stares at Fang Zheng, sent out cold murderous gas, but in the face of black pupil murderous gas, Fang Zheng is helpless to spread out his hand. "Originally, when I heard from Chi Tong, I thought it was a big deal That''s it? Just this? Ah Sure enough Children just don''t clean up! "Voice just fell, the next moment in the hands of Fangzheng sleeve sword suddenly with a touch of cold light, toward the black pupil stabbed in the past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 For the sister problem of red pupil and black pupil, Fang Zheng has long thought of a way to solve it. The reason is very simple. Chitong is the first person to inherit the swordsmanship of Fangzheng in this world. Since he is the first person, he certainly hopes to have a good end. For example, in martial arts novels, those who practice Qigong are either lonely stars or ghosts, don''t you think so. Fang Zheng didn''t hear too much about the sisters'' problems from Chi Tong, but Chi Tong said very seriously that "only one of us can live", which made Fang Zheng''s brain mend a lot, because the sisters didn''t seem to be interested in love. It should not be like Tian Shan''s grandma and Li Qiushui''s fighting for men. Is it home Personal issues in court? Or is there a secret? As a result, I heard so much from Heitong. To sum up In a word. That is, my sister doesn''t want me! Zhenima bear is not clean up!! After making clear the situation, founder immediately felt that he was just a waste of emotion! Originally thought there was a deep hatred, but NIMA put it off for a long time, it was a sister quarrel! There is no misunderstanding! Of course, it''s not to say that Chitong is right, that Ya is also an honest man. Fang Zheng estimated that at that time, even if Heitong refused, if Chitong insisted, he would follow. After all, black pupil or the most attention to his sister, the result red pupil is honest, a listen to black pupil said to stay, then go directly. As a result, Heitong was confused and forced. He pretended to be a fool. I just said that my sister didn''t want me? It doesn''t matter, sister don''t want me, I still have company! As a result, all his companions died. This is a bad boy, too. But "You deserve your bad luck!" The sleeve sword in Fangzheng''s hand turns into lightning and stabs at the black pupil, while the girl waves the emperor''s weapon in her hand and barely resists the attack of Fangzheng. "In the final analysis, it''s not that you want to face up and suffer. At that time, Chitong left, and you just follow up to finish it!" "How can I do that!? I have so many companions, I have empire...! " "Which of your companions or empire is more important than your sister?" Fang Zheng once again stabbed a sword, at the same time understated to black pupil out of a "your mother and boyfriend fell into the water, you save who first" question. Black pupil suddenly did not speak, holding a knife and biting his lips, a child "I can''t say you, but I''m very angry, believe it or not, I jump to bite you" look staring at Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng certainly won''t be afraid. "To put it bluntly, it''s better for you to have a good face. You shouldn''t be confused about your sister''s character. At that time, you went up and apologized, sold cute and recognized a mistake. As a result, it turned out to be like this..." Fang Zheng can more or less guess that at that time, the black pupil and the red pupil were still in a rebellious period. As a result, his elder sister gave up on herself. "That''s right, so what?" At this moment, black pupil finally can''t help it. He clenched the knife in his hand and chopped it at Fang Zheng again. "But so what! After that, my sister never came to me! Not once! I only have those companions! I can only survive for the sake of Empire! I killed so many people! But my sister never appeared in front of me, even if I killed so many rebels! Why? Why is it all my fault! " What is this, sister love me again? Looking at the crazy black pupil, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Although it was very weak, he could feel that black pupil''s mood was very unstable at the moment, and the reason for the instability was not only her own Is that the thing? Fang Zheng once again evaded the attack of black pupil, looking at the emperor in her hand. He has learned from others that the imperial utensils are made of organs of dangerous species. To some extent, these imperial utensils are not really dead things, but living beings. Of course, it''s also a weakness. For example, Chitong''s thirteen deadly swords are enough to make any emperor die. Therefore, the village rain in her hand is no longer a threat. In that case, then "Ah, ah, ah!" Black pupil raised the knife in his hand again and waved it to Fang Zheng. This time, Fang Zheng didn''t avoid it as before. Instead, he blocked black pupil''s sword blade with his sleeve sword in his backhand. Then he clenched his right fist and stabbed it with his sleeve sword! "Ding Ding Ding!" The sharp sleeve sword flies forward with cold light and hits Heitong''s blade. At the moment, Heitong can only grasp the hilt of the sword and bear Fangzheng''s stormy attack, but she doesn''t notice that every time Fangzheng waves the sleeve sword and hits his own emperor, the slender blade similar to Cunyu will have a strange frequency At last, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped. Then his sleeve sword suddenly showed its fangs like a poisonous snake and bit forward!"Dang!" Accompanied by the strong impact, at this moment, Heitong finally can no longer withstand the attack of Fangzheng. With a dull hum, she fell back to the ground. At the same time, the imperial weapon "Bafang" in her hand broke and became a broken sword. "Woo...!" Black pupil fell heavily on the ground, the broken blade whirled away. She tried to stand up, but before black pupil got up, she covered her mouth and coughed violently. Then her eyes turned and she fainted. "You killed her?" Until then, Ma Yin came to look at Fang Zheng and asked uneasily. As a member of the night attack, she knows more or less about the grudge between Chitong and her sister. In fact, Ma Yin once wanted to kill Heitong before Chitong, so that Chitong doesn''t have to kill her sister. But now The emperor is dead, the initiator is almost dead, black pupil''s life is not so important. "No, but she''s in poor health. I guess it''s a drug reaction. I have to go back and investigate it Now it''s up to Chitong. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the battlefield on the other side. At the moment, Chitong is fighting with the girl with red hair. The opponent''s swordsmanship is much stronger than Chitong''s, so that now Chitong can barely resist, but he has no power to fight back. Not only that, at the moment the red pupil is full of injuries, it looks rather miserable. "I''m going up there to help!" "No hurry." Fang Zheng waved his hand and blocked Ma Yin and hill who were going to join the fight. "This battle is also a test for Chitong. After all, the opponent is rare." "Rival?" Hearing this, Ma Yin looks at Fang Zheng in doubt. "Is this woman of great origin?" "Well, she used to be a hero." Fang Zheng looked at the red haired girl who was fighting with Chi Tong and said. "Her name is teresia van Astria, a former sword saint of the kingdom of lugnica, who led the army of lugnica to end the Asian war." "Wait, isn''t that all decades ago?" When she heard this, she was surprised. "She looks very young. It seems that she is not twenty years old." "Well, in fact, according to historical records, the swordsman should have died in the process of fighting against dangerous species Well As he spoke, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at teresia with great interest. In fact, it was an accident that he investigated teresia. At the beginning, Fang Zheng investigated the list of hunting troops by using "Mu Gao Pian Qi". Then he found the surname Astria. Because he thought it was interesting, he made a further investigation and found out that this woman named teresia lived there But it''s Reinhardt''s grandmother. Not only that, she should have died long ago No, it should be said that she is not alive now. In short, Theresia was manipulated by the witch sect with some secret method and existed in a strange living dead form. Although the witch sect was destroyed, the remaining members of the witch sect came to the northern Empire and made a comeback in the name of Anning Dao. Therefore, teresia became a bargaining chip between them and Minister Ernest, and joined the hunting army. Fang Zheng also investigated the true identity of Anning road from here, which just killed them in the past. As a former swordsman, Theresia''s strength is beyond doubt. Although she has not completely recovered her will now, she just acts according to the order, but even so, she can''t lift her head. For Chitong, this is also a good test. Then it''s up to her to seize the opportunity. "Drink!" Once again blocked the attack of trescia, red pupil stabbed again, and then suddenly changed. At the same time, trescia seemed to be aware of the change of red pupil''s move, the sword in his hand suddenly waved forward, and grabbed the most delicate distance to block the attack of red pupil. However, the next is the killer of Chitong. The village rain in her hands began to tremble, and the breath of death gradually emerged. Article 15 However, what everyone didn''t expect was that on the eve of Chi Tong''s 15th sword, teresia seemed to notice something. She jumped back abruptly, then didn''t look back, turned around and left the arena, and disappeared in the dark channel. See this scene, red pupil also silly. "Deceiving!" Ma Yin was stunned and looked at the dark passage in the distance. It was true that Theresia''s performance was too decisive. She said she would run without hesitation, and she didn''t have the demeanor of a swordsman at all. Without saying a word, she was gone"I''m a former swordsman." Compared with the surprise of Chi Tong and Ma Yin, Fang Zheng nodded his head. The famous achievement of the former generation of swordsman really deserves the reputation. Even if he saw the sword move for the first time, he could feel the danger through intuition and then choose to escape. Although Theresia''s method is a bit humiliating, it does work. After all, the thirteen deadly swords are also swordsmanship. Swordsmanship has an attack range. Even if you die within the attack range, as long as you leave the attack range, the most powerful swordsmanship will be useless. At this time, the red pupil had already taken back the sword sheath, and his face was pale. She should be glad that her opponent ran early, and the 15th sword hasn''t been released yet. If tracia withdraws when Chi Tong releases the 15th sword, then Chi Tong may have to wave his sword at himself just like Yan shisan. But now Just let her go. Fang Zheng glanced and then drew back his eyes. If Rhine Harcourt knew that his grandmother was here, he would come to find someone. By that time, wouldn''t Estess have a chance? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 After that, there was only one problem left for them. That is Where should they go? The revolutionary army must not be able to go back, and Ma Yin is not a fool, and now all the people they want to kill are dead. They can''t control whether Estess can succeed in becoming empress. Originally, Ma Yin joined the revolutionary army to fight for power for the half breed. However, after listening to Fang Zheng''s description, Ma Yin also found that the revolutionary army was totally unreliable in this respect. As for hill, he only hopes to find a place to farm and provide for the aged. It can be said that after the established goal is completely eliminated, the night Raiders have entered the salted fish state. Fang Zhengdao has his own suggestions. "If you''re bored, how about going to lugnica?" "Lugnica?" "Yes, there are also rebel forces fighting against aristocrats in lugnica. In fact, it is the princess of this country who raises the flag of rebellion..." As he said that, Fang Zheng introduced the situation of lugnica to the public, including the identity of ferut and her ideal. After listening to Fang Zheng''s description, the night Raiders were also very surprised. "I want to create a world without nobles and knights Is that serious? " Even Chelsie was surprised. "Isn''t that incredible? But everything is worth trying. If you are interested, you can join the rebel army of lugnica. It is different from the so-called revolutionary army on your side. At least there is a clear ideal and you can act for it, right? At least it''s not just "down with the tyrant and protect the people." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Ma Yin. "And ma''in, I think you might have something in common with the rebels." "Me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ma Yin seemed a little surprised, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, there is a girl named Emilia in the resistance. She is a semi elf, and she always hopes that people in that country can get along with the mixed race But it''s more troublesome than empire. In lugnica, half elves are the source of disaster, so mixed race has always been hostile, scared and looked down upon. She is also working hard for this. If you are interested in this aspect, you can see her practice and study it. " "It seems very interesting! Will you go, too? " "Of course, isn''t that the assassin''s goal?" Of course, founder has thought about opening the branch of the Brotherhood to lugnica. Of course, the specific situation needs to be studied before making a decision. The assassins will leave here for a while before Estess returns to the imperial capital. It can be imagined that Estess will definitely clean the entire imperial capital after he returns. It''s too dangerous for the assassins to stay in the imperial capital at this time. As for the cooperation with Estess, Fang Zheng didn''t even think about it. The brotherhood is very dangerous The organization hidden in the dark, but different from the imperial assassination forces, the goals of the two sides are not the same. Yieyas will stay here and be responsible for the operation of this branch. Founder suggests that yieyas should join her army or government after she is in power. In this way, it is easier to conceal her identity. Moreover, due to the Great Purge of founder and others, many positions in the imperial capital are vacant or on standby. With yieyas''s skill and strength, we should pay more attention to her position The company will soon be able to rise to a good position. As for Chitong "Bang!" Just as Fang Zheng came to the door, he saw that the door in front of him was pushed open. Then he turned pale, and the black pupil with blood on his mouth stumbled out of it. "Leave me alone!" She yelled at the door, then turned around and wanted to leave. The next moment, Fang Zheng grabbed Heitong''s wrist and looked into the room. Chitong was standing there, showing a sad expression. "Again?" See here, Fang Zheng is also speechless, he had thought of his own black pupil down, and then the two sisters talk about the heart is over, the result looks like this Chitong, your communication ability will not be negative. "Let go of me, I''m going to die anyway. Let me get out of here!" And at the moment of black pupil is still struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the shackles of founder. Hearing what she said, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked her up and down. Indeed, from the situation of black pupil in front of her eyes, she was dying "So I''ll do it myself." At this time, Chitong also stood up silently and picked up his own village rain. "No, do you want to pity me?"?! I don''t need such cheap sympathy. Let me go! " Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally understood. It is estimated that Heitong confessed to Chitong that his life was not long after he woke up, while Chitong felt that it was better for him to relieve his sister''s painNo, Ya''s communication ability is really negative. Black pupil said it is estimated that he wanted to comfort his sister, but red pupil said "don''t worry, I will kill you" without saying a word It''s no wonder that black pupil is so angry. If it goes on like this, maybe black pupil is not dead, but red pupil is. The communication skills of the sisters are really It''s speechless. At the moment, red pupil has gone out of the room, came to the black pupil''s side, watching her, and black pupil is hard at his sister, want to go up to bite. Seeing this, Fang Zheng also resolutely gave up the idea of letting the two sisters continue to communicate. These two are both patients with communication disorder. It''s troublesome to get together and finally fall in love and kill each other. This time or I''ll do it. "You come with me." As he said this, Fang Zheng pulled the black pupil into the room and closed the door. And red pupil hesitated for a moment, but still stood in front of the door, motionless waiting. Soon, black pupil came out of the door. "What do you want to do? I''m dying. Let me find a place to die! Anyway, my sister doesn''t want me, and she''s going to kill me! " "You don''t die so easily. Come on, let me give you a buff." "You don''t understand. My body has Wait, what are you doing? " Soon, black pupil''s voice became panic, and then came a few "hiss hiss hiss" inside. Then founder''s voice sounded from inside again. "Sure enough, the old man is right. If the child is not obedient, just give him a beating." "Wait, you''re changing..." Woo... " Black pupil''s words had not finished, it turned into a vague murmur, then came a scream in the door, and then issued a "Pa Pa Pa" sound, and with the sound, black pupil also issued a rapid, full of pain cry. "Stop it, it hurts, it hurts...!" "Aren''t you afraid of death? Are you afraid of this? " "It''s different..." Over there Ah! " Soon, the black pupil''s voice turned into a vague sob, which sounded like crying. But after a while, it turned into a gasp What''s going on inside? Although red pupil is also very curious, but she still stood quietly at the door, motionless. I don''t know how long later, the sound inside the door gradually disappeared. After a long time, the door slowly opened, and black pupil appeared in front of red pupil again. However, compared with before, black pupil''s clothes were a little messy, her cheeks were slightly red, her legs were trembling, and she was panting. However, compared with the dead man''s appearance just now, the black pupil has recovered some vitality. "Well, you know what to say, don''t you?" At this time, Fang Zheng raised his belt and came over from behind the black pupil. And black pupil then stares square is one eye, then red face lowers a head to go. "I''m sorry Sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk back to you... " One side says, black pupil one side came to red pupil body front, stretched out a hand to embrace red pupil. "I miss you so much. I miss you so much, sister..." At last, Heitong even hugs Chitong and starts to sob in a low voice. At the moment, Chitong is at a loss in the face of Heitong''s Frank reaction. She is stunned for a moment, then she reaches out her hands and hugs her sister in her arms. Well That''s the solution. Looking at this scene, founder nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, if the child is not obedient, just give him a beating. When she walked out of the underpass, Fang Zheng also stretched his waist. Heitong''s body had been explored before. Indeed, as she said, it had become full of holes because of drug abuse. To tell the truth, I''m afraid other people would have to die. But founder is different. Although he can''t use medical glue to repair black pupil''s body at the level of soul stone, as a time dragon, he also has other ways to strengthen black pupil''s body. So people are like this. When they know that they are going to die, they abandon themselves. When they can''t die, they feel ashamed. Just like those who know that the end of the world is coming and release themselves, in the process of release, they know that the earth will not be destroyed That would be a shame. The same is true for Heitong now. She was so irritable before because she knew that she would die soon. But after she realized the change of her body, Heitong suddenly became a lot more clever So people, don''t always think that life is not long before you release yourself. Once you save yourself and turn it into black history, you will really want to die. Next Fang Zheng suddenly turned around, then raised his right hand, and the sleeve sword popped up instantly, blocking the flying blade. "The guard? I didn''t expect that there was such a persistent guy. "Looking at the young man with short brown hair in the uniform of the police force, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Don''t bother. You killed general bud! I will avenge the general Seeing that he was not hit by a blow, the young man quickly drew away his distance, grasped the long sword and glared at Fang Zheng. "You thieves have killed so many people, general Budd, brother will, seleu and captain Orca I will never forgive you! Die "Ha Another one to die. " Looking at the roaring young man, Fang Zheng shook his head and sighed helplessly. Then he swung his left hand, and the sleeve sword swung out, directly blocking the edge of the young man''s sword. Then Fang Zheng took a slide to the side, and the sleeve sword of his right hand came out quietly, like a poisonous snake. "Pooh Hoo!" The short haired boy covers his throat and staggers backward. He stares at Fangzheng and opens his mouth to say something. But with the spatter of blood, the boy fell to the ground and became a corpse. "Next, it''s almost over for the imperial capital." Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the body of the boy, so he turned and left. "Well, then, it''s lugnica..." At the same time, founder''s figure has disappeared in the dark alley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 As a matter of fact, just two days later, she directly rode the dangerous species back to the imperial capital. The whole emperor seems very calm, but most people feel relieved when they see asters coming back. Anyway, the general is also famous. When she comes back, most people are also on the ground. Of course, there are more people watching. What will the general do next. "Squeak" -- " the door of the main hall slowly opened, and Estess walked slowly into the main hall. She had been here many times, and she had been familiar with it for a long time. Originally, the ministers should be here at this time, while the emperor was sitting on the throne, and behind him was the minister Ernest. But now, it''s empty. No, there''s another one. "You''re a day later than I thought, miss Estess." At this sound, Estess raised her eyebrows. Then she looked up and saw a figure in a white robe sitting on the throne, watching her. At the sight of the figure, Esther''s hand immediately took hold of the hilt. "Are you the thief who killed the emperor?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng, sitting on the throne, changed his posture and nodded. "Actually, I have something to talk to you about..." "But I have nothing to talk about with those who disturb the capital and kill the emperor!" With the voice of Estess falling, the endless cold immediately spread out. In the blink of an eye, the whole hall was frozen in the ice. Then, asters suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed forward. Then, he saw the ice breaking out quickly, which immediately bound founder. Then, asters jumped up and stabbed the figure sitting on the throne! Shua The sharp blade penetrated the throne and the ice, but the white robe had disappeared there. "It''s really fierce, but it''s within my expectation." Fang Zheng appeared behind asters, shrugging his shoulders. "But miss Estess, I''m not here to fight you..." Although Fang Zheng spread out his hands to show that he had no hostility, Estess just grinned and showed a ferocious smile, and then "Mocopotamo!" With Estess''s whispering, time stops flowing. Then Estess clenches the sword again and looks forward - then she stares in surprise. In this place where time and space are frozen, the figure of the white robe has disappeared. Is it hidden? "I don''t want to fight you, miss Estess." However, what surprised esthers even more was that the other side''s voice came again at the moment. Clearly time has stopped, space has been frozen, according to the truth, no one can escape from this bondage except himself, but what aisdes didn''t expect is that the other party can still move and speak freely in his best moves! "I just want to make a small deal with you." "Tell me." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Estess was silent for a moment, and then took back his strength. Then he saw Fang Zheng walk out of the shadow again. "It''s very simple. It''s just a small request. I hope you can rule this country as the emperor of this country." What are you talking about in your sleep Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, there was a touch of surprise on his face. She didn''t expect that the other party would make such a request to herself. Then, it seems that Estess thought of something. "As a proposal gift, it''s very heavy." "Er I''m very sorry, but actually I''m not interested in you. " Hearing the answer from Estess, Fang Zheng also quietly wiped a cold sweat. It seems that love will really change a person. I''m afraid she would never think of this kind of problem if she changed the former Estess. "But I do intend to give it to you as a wedding present." What do you mean "Miss Estess already has a loved one, but it''s a pity that your pursuit doesn''t seem to have any effect." "It seems that you know a lot..." Hearing this, Estess frowned, a touch of cold intention of killing flashed in his words, while Fangzheng didn''t care at all, just continued to speak. "Miss asters is a beauty no matter in figure or appearance. If the other party is indifferent to such a passionate pursuit, either she has no feelings for Miss asters or she has already had her own lover. Fortunately, that gentleman does not belong to the latter yet, so miss asters, you still have a chance.""But what does that have to do with what you say?" "Miss Estess, you have pursued that gentleman before, but you have been rejected. It''s not surprising. Although you are a general, your identity is only valid in the Empire. As a lugnican, of course, you don''t have to care about the idea of an imperial general and its influence." Said here, founder also stopped, mouth slightly tilted. "But if Miss Estess, as the emperor of the northern Empire, offers an invitation, then even if that gentleman is reluctant, he can''t refuse it as decisively as before. In any case, the northern empire is several times more powerful than lugnica. The gentleman must be very clear about the consequences of having a bad relationship with the ruler of such a powerful empire. " "But that doesn''t mean he''ll fall in love with me." Hearing this, Estess''s expression has been a little loose, but obviously she is quite calm. "Of course, the identity of the emperor is only a foundation, at least it can make the gentleman not so easily refuse your confession, but then you two still have to communicate with each other Here, I want to give you a second gift. " "Anything else?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, then a piece of paper flew out of his hand and slowly fell in front of Estess. Estess took that piece of paper and looked at it. "What''s this?" "Before I killed the emperor, I had a battle with the hunting troops. At that time, I found a very interesting person in the hunting troops That''s her. Her name is tracia van Astria Astria Hearing the name, Estess immediately raised his head and looked at founder, who also nodded. "Yes, this is the person you like, the grandmother of rheinhalut van Astria." "How did she show up in the hunting army?" "I''m not very clear about that. My information shows that she was sent to minister Ernest as a negotiation by Anning Road, and then introduced to join the hunting force. But it''s hard to say why she''s here. Oh, by the way, I''d like to send you another piece of information. Rhine harut has always been full of guilt for his grandmother, because when teresia led the team to fight against the beluga, her "sword saint''s protection" suddenly transferred to Rhine harut, and as a result, teresia, who lost her strength, finally died. So Rhine harlot always felt that he had killed his grandmother... " "Where is she now?" "I''m sorry, that''s beyond my ability." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Before the first World War, she ran away directly. I don''t know where she went. But I believe that as long as you tell rheinhalut the news that teresia once appeared in the imperial capital, he will come to find his grandmother''s trace, and then you will have the opportunity to enhance your relationship. " Said here, Fang Zheng sighed. "Well, miss Estess, that''s all I can do. I wish you success in capturing Rhine harlot''s heart." With these words, Fang Zheng leaned slightly, saluted Estess, and planned to leave. But at this very moment "What''s in it for you?" The voice of Estess sounded again. "You killed the emperor, the minister, and general Budd to make me king. So, if you''re not out of stupid, blind love, then what is it for? " "Allow me to correct that the death of miss Estess, the emperor, the minister and general Budd is a matter of course, not for you, but for the country. Minister Ernest should be put to death because he disturbed the court. And the emperor did not care about this, lost the responsibility as the emperor, of course, also have to punish. General Bude did not defend the Empire, but ignored it. He was guilty of dereliction of duty and should be beheaded. " As he said this, Fang Zheng laughed. "So in fact, no matter whether you agree or not, they are all dead, and the reason why I choose you is that, in my opinion, miss Estess has the qualification to become a empress." Aren''t you going to be emperor yourself? " "I''ve been sitting in this position until I feel like vomiting. I''m not interested in it in a short time." "To my surprise, I thought you were with the revolutionary army." "We have a certain degree of cooperation, but it''s only limited to the lower class. I don''t like the guys who sell their country for glory and cede their territory to gain power. If you hang those guys on the street lamp, miss Estess, then I''ll be happy to enjoy the performance." "Funny man." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, aisdes showed a smile."Don''t you think about staying and working for me?" "I''m sorry, we are defending the free will of the people. We never have too close contact with anyone in power. Thank you, miss Estess, for your recruitment, but please allow me to refuse." All right Estess was silent for a moment, then waved his hand. Soon, the ice wall that had blocked the main hall quickly melted away, and founder also bowed, and then walked out. "Last question, your name?" "We don''t need names. Everything is empty and everything is allowed. We walk in the dark, serve the light, we are just a group of Assassin. " With the voice down, in the sunshine at the entrance of the hall, founder''s figure, has completely disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 As for founder, the matter of interfering in the third coordinate point has come to an end. He introduces Ma Yin, hill, Chi Tong and Heitong to lugnica to help ferut. Of course, founder doesn''t need to appear in person in this part. On the other side of the Empire, after Estess came back, she also ascended the throne as Fang Zheng expected. Although many princes and ministers opposed Estess''s practice, Estess showed her ruthlessness in this aspect Well, from a certain point of view, this one is really suitable to be an emperor. The revolutionary army is also doomed. Of course, Estess will not let go of those who signed treaties with foreign enemies to humiliate the country and cede territory. The first thing she did after becoming emperor was to uproot the revolutionary army. At this time, the assassin organization is dormant, at least in a short time, they will not appear. At this time, founder also regained his divine consciousness and began to focus on solving more important problems. That''s resistance to chaos. Fortunately, he was not fighting alone this time. At least One and a half. "I hear you have a way to fight chaos?" The head of the goddess of order swings around in the pure white space. It looks like a horror movie, but founder has already seen it. He also knew that the goddess looked very lonely on the surface, but actually she had a great time. Although the goddess of order herself can''t leave this sanctuary, she, like kesulu, can influence the people in the distant world through her spirit. As a matter of fact, the goddess of order is now focusing on "guiding" (in my own words) a brave man of an alien race in the Galactic Empire to fall in love with human beings, and intends to see how love across the dual taboos of gender and race will develop Well, let''s not talk about it any more. As long as she''s happy. "Yes, I have an idea now, but before that, I have another idea." "What do you think?" The head of the goddess of order swayed around Fangzheng and drank a cup of tea at the same time. "According to you, the order clan first observed the universe, then fixed those measured orders with their own order imprint, and integrated them, right?" "Well That''s right. What''s the problem? " "In fact, a question suddenly occurred to me Are you sure that chaos is out of control because you''ve compressed the order to the extreme? " "What do you mean?" Hear here, order goddess Leng for a while, silently stare at founder. "I think so. You see, the order group measures the order through their own observation. In your order group, chaos itself is chaotic, unknowable and uncontrollable. It''s also a recognized fact. Isn''t it the result that you have ordered chaos? Don''t you fix some ambiguous element in an individual named chaos and give it the attribute of "unknowable, chaotic" "Well This... " "It''s like a jigsaw puzzle." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and soon a tangram appeared in the air. "It has different colors, maybe you like some colors, but you don''t like another color, but in the final analysis, whether you like it or not, it''s part of the color. On the other hand, although you think chaos is not a part of order, or even opposite to order, strictly speaking, it should also be a part of order Although you may not like it very much, since you are endowed with attributes, can''t you say that it has been ordered? " This is another question that Fang Zheng pondered idly in the test of the millennium, that is, what is the concept of order of the order group? Is it order that can be marked only by numerical value? Or is it order as long as attribute is given? Like insects, mammals, fish, you can''t compare them together. But if we look at the big "biological" categories, they all belong to the same category. Similarly, the sun, the earth and the moon are also different, but they are all put into the category of "celestial bodies in the universe". So since chaos is endowed with the attribute of "chaos, unknowable", isn''t it a bigger part of the world order? "this......" Hearing this, the goddess of order was stunned. "Indeed, this issue has been discussed within our family Well, it''s not my major, and I don''t know much about it.... " "By the way, goddess of order, what''s your major?" "Biological research and civilization creation major, I''m a top student!" Speaking of this, the goddess of order raised her head with pride - well, she has no chest to support. No wonder so many coordinate points make people feel like a biological laboratory. After working for a long time, they are science students "In other words, if chaos is identified as order, what impact will it have on the order clan?" "I don''t know, but in my opinion, it should be a good thing. If we confirm that chaos is an integral part of higher order, then it represents a step forward in the control and understanding of order by our order group Of course, it''s just my opinion. I don''t know what I think about it. " Here, the goddess of order turned her lips. Yes, although he knows that the goddess of order is in front of him, Fang Zheng almost forgot that the goddess of order is not high among the order group. If the order group is compared to a country, then the goddess of order''s status in this country is equivalent to a senior researcher of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, not even an academician "Well, let''s solve the immediate problem first." Fang Zheng certainly does not expect a senior researcher to know the secrets of government organs, and this is not an imminent problem. "I have come up with a way to fight against the tide of chaos. I need to conduct an experiment. Do you have a good way?" "That''s no problem But what are you going to do? " Facing the question of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng laughs. "Just look at it." "Well, I''ll see what you''ve got." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the goddess of order snorted, and then the light flashed. The next moment, a portal appeared in front of Fang Zheng. "This leads to the four lobed galaxy." "Four leaves?" "That''s right. This galaxy is a fringe. There''s nothing good about it. I chose to experiment here just in case." Yes, most of the dangerous biological laboratories are in the Gobi desert, and no one has built them in the transportation hub and population gathering area. "If we are compared to the opposite side as an hourglass, then the tetrafoil galaxy is the gap in the middle of the hourglass. If we can plug this hole, then we can alleviate and resist the outbreak of chaotic waves." "I see." Looking at the dark Galaxy in the gate of light, as if it were polluted by oil, founder nodded. "By the way, is there any civilization in this galaxy?" "I don''t know, because from this point on, it''s not within my jurisdiction. The four lobed galaxy is the high-speed traffic entrance of the order clan. This is within the control of the Supreme Council, which is directly under the control of the order group. However, there has been no response for such a long time. It is estimated that the situation there is similar to that here. If you want to activate your order engraving completely and get permission, then start to purify from the four lobed galaxy... " I see. That is to say, from here on, it can be regarded as the "inner city highway" of the order group, and the "alfalfa Galaxy" and "galaxy" it was in before can be regarded as the suburban rural areas? Although we have known for a long time that the order clan is quite powerful, but Ah, it''s really awesome. "You can put that into it." With the words of the goddess of order, a small ball of light emerged out of thin air. "It is created by the force of pure order. If it is put into the four lobed galaxy, it will stimulate the reaction of chaos to create a burst of chaotic waves, which can be used for experiments against chaotic waves." Fang Zheng took a small light ball and looked at it carefully. "It''s not something you just thought of." "Of course not. Otherwise, how do you think I put the power of life system in this galaxy?" It is also said that with the character of the goddess of order, it is impossible to use it directly without doing experiments, which is not the Macedonian defense line. From what she said, it is obvious that she has used the chaotic force of the four lobed galaxy to simulate chaotic waves more than once. "Is there any danger?" "There''s no danger if your way of fighting the tide of chaos works." The goddess of order is a big truth again. Well, does it work Only try to know, if it doesn''t work, of course it will be finished. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he turned his head and crossed the gate of light. Next moment, Fang Zheng was in the cold and dark space. "Hoo..." Looking at the light ball in his hand, Fang Zheng let out a light breath. Then he grasped the ball and threw it directly at the dim object in front of him, which was uncertain in shape and seemed to be a stain of the universe. Small light ball with a touch of light, like a meteor across the universe, and then quietly disappeared in the group of muddy stains. And then A moment later, the whole chaotic cloud suddenly rose! Burst out! Immediately after that, founder felt a sense of chaos suddenly emerged, as if the gas from a broken ball rushed towards him!Chaos waves, coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 coming! Fang Zheng was also nervous when he felt the smell of chaotic waves. He clenched the sword and dagger in his hand, staring at the void. "Ready? Lestia? "Esther?" "Of course, master." The big black sword flashed. "We''re looking forward to it, too." "Me too If you want to succeed, let''s start. " He murmured to himself, and then Fang Zheng raised the big sword of his right hand. The next moment, the hot flame from the sword body, instantly into a huge pillar of fire, it seems that even the whole universe will be cut at this moment. But the next moment, I saw these jets out of the flame quickly condensed, into a dazzling, like the sun''s brilliant sphere. Then, Fang Zheng clenched the sword in his hand and waved it forward! Wrapped around the sword body, the initial fire, compressed to the limit, blooms dazzling brilliance at this moment. Light and enthusiasm open the cold and dark universe and bring a touch of warm color to this space. And the invisible chaotic waves suddenly stopped under the light. Even in the light, founder saw some strange shapes and colors "Esther!" Fang Zheng did not hesitate to hold up the dagger in his left hand, and then pulled the trigger hard. Then, the fire of chaos broke out and hit the "sun" which was condensed at the beginning of the fire. Then he saw that "sun" instantly expanded and expanded again. At the same time, Fang Zheng grasped the dagger with such a swing. Soon, he saw that the "sun" which originally appeared as a circular sphere began to grow It began to deform like melted rubber clay, and soon turned into a whirlpool of black and white And in this crazy rotation, the black and white marks seem not so clear At the same time, the roaring chaotic waves have hit this strange vortex. It''s a success! Feeling the impact, founder is also secretly happy. According to Fang Zheng''s experience in the world of Qin Dynasty, fighting chaos is the same as talking about love with girls. First of all, you should make her aware of your existence. After all, before the chaos waves, everything was treated equally, just like the arrogant young lady. If you can''t attract her attention, then obviously you can''t succeed. Then, it''s about showing your skills. Just like peacocks, when pursuing the opposite sex, men will show their advantages to women, such as talent, wealth, appearance, life experience, etc., but in the final analysis, it is mainly to attract the attention of the opposite sex. The same is true for founder to inject the fire of chaos into the initial fire. In order to attract the attention of chaos force! Wait, there''s someone to talk to. Isn''t this chaos the product of no self-consciousness? Why does attention exist? Ah, this involves the core point of an order group. That is, you have to think it exists. Order family fixed order, not just to say that fixed order is over, but to first form a consensus, and then order it. For example, a square stone, first of all, everyone should think it is square, and then, to confirm that it is a stone without life and self-consciousness. To put it bluntly, the order clan is actually shaping the objective world with their own subjective consciousness! At present, founder is the same. Maybe other people think that the chaotic waves are attracted by the same attributes or other reasons. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Founder himself must think that this chaotic wave is a young lady who is attracted by herself! Only in this way can we start the next step! Now founder is using the combination of the fire of chaos and the fire of order to create a fusion vortex, and the chaotic waves seem to be attracted by this vortex and rush straight over. It''s like from the original tsunami like waves, condensed into a giant snake, directly rushed to their own net! Of course, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, this chaotic young lady is attracted by herself curiously. At the moment, she is coming to herself with pride, looking at herself with arrogant expression, like "I see how you want to perform to attract my attention". According to the normal routine, it''s time for men to show themselves in every way to win women''s hearts and let them sink. But ah But! Well, yes, but! That also depends on the object! If the other party is a powerful and powerful woman, it''s just a strong woman like Estess. But now this wave of chaotic waves is just excited. Although the intensity is similar to the previous wave of chaotic waves, it has no stamina. According to the setting, then this wave of chaotic waves is actually a rich second generation young lady who has no knowledge. She is a simple silly white sweet. She looks interesting and comes to gather money with her own money Lively.To deal with such people According to the sentence that often appears in TV series, it is "Hey, hey, beauty, you''ve fallen in the trap!" Aware that the power of chaos had entered, Fang Zheng also cracked his mouth and gave a smile. Then the dark sword he held tightly in his right hand suddenly gave out a bright red light again. Soon, the power of order broke out again, and rushed to chaos along the vortex! In this scene, it''s like the arrogant chaotic lady was attracted by the street juggling and came to watch the excitement. As a result, she just came over and saw the entertainer directly get up. As soon as she took off her clothes, she grabbed her and was going to pull her into the woods!! Naturally, the chaotic young lady was shocked, fighting desperately and shouting for help. However, it''s a vast expanse of empty space around here. There''s no one in every town. It''s even more delusional to call the police. So the chaotic young lady can only watch the order man show his ferocious face, tear off her fragile shell, and go straight to the theme The bright red flame moves forward along the vortex, like a fuse. Soon, the chaotic waves are gradually swallowed by the flame, forming a shape and merging with the swirling vortex, and then A flash of light. The big bang like light even penetrated the darkness of the whole galaxy. For a moment, all the universes were pure white. Then, the light dissipated, and in front of founder, a faint light gradually formed. Inside, a girl She was wearing a red skirt, short golden hair and a big hat. Behind long a pair of only skeleton wings, hanging above colorful, as if crystal like crystal. At the moment, the girls curled up together and fell into a deep sleep. "Hoo..." It worked. " Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he held out his hand and held the sleeping girl in his arms. At the same time, all of a sudden, fangzheng''s feet shine, and then the next moment he appears in the space of the goddess of order again. "How did you do that?" At this moment, the goddess of order rushed over in surprise, staring at Fang Zheng. But she knows what Fang Zheng has done. As a "regular member" of the order group, she knows better than anyone about this matter - that is, Fang Zheng has condensed the chaotic waves into a living body! A life body with concept! "Thanks to your advice." Holding the girl, Fang Zheng nodded to the goddess of order. After all, if it wasn''t for the goddess of order''s use of the galaxy to create the force, Fang Zheng himself would not be able to go on with this step. "But life force and life body are totally different concepts." The goddess of order shook her head, obviously not believing Fang Zheng''s words. "Life is a complex, unknowable evolutionary body. Even I can only transform the power of chaos into vitality, but life And it''s a fixed life How did you do that? " The goddess of order is puzzled. As mentioned before, the order clan changes the objective reality with their subjectivity. From this point of view, the order clan can transform the chaotic waves into a fixed life body in theory. But they don''t do it. Why? Because they can''t. If you want to fix a living body, then you must determine every part of the living body to the extreme. It''s like taking a model as a person, not only to make a shell, but also to make blood vessels, viscera, skin and hair, and even to set all its thinking methods. This can be said to be the extreme of order. It''s very difficult to build one out of thin air, let alone through chaos transformation! After all, in the order group, the impression of chaos is "uncontrollable, chaotic and unpredictable". In this case, forcing them to do so is just as difficult as pointing at a ball and asking them to think that the ball is square from the bottom of their heart! This is a contradiction logic without solution at all! "Oh, this child, her name is frondollo scarlet. She is a vampire. Although she is afraid of the sun, she has the ability to destroy everything. She has been kept in the basement of the Red Devils Hall..." "That''s not what I''m asking..." The goddess of order shook her head vigorously. "I mean, how did you make her mind?" "Oh, I didn''t think about it, I didn''t care." Ha, huh? " Hearing this, the goddess of order opened her eyes in surprise. "But in this way, isn''t it a completely irregular bomb? Even if she has a shell, but her bones are still chaos, that kind of unstable, uncontrollable behavior So how do you make sure she doesn''t have a problem? " "This is cute..." "You don''t understand?" The goddess of order shook her head in silence. "Indeed, as you said, I don''t know what kind of actions this child will make or how she will think. But this character is just like this. She is moody and moody. She may regard you as a good friend one moment, but she will kill you the next. It''s this cruel and repetitive behavior, coupled with the lovely appearance, that makes it cute "All in all..." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted the head of the goddess of order silently. "Don''t think too much. It doesn''t matter what''s good or evil, what''s logical. Remember, the only thing that matters is that sprouting is done." What does "cute" mean "It''s a very complex word, no less complex than chaos itself." Founder quietly spread his hands. "I find it difficult to explain to you the cultural level of your order group." In short, it is You don''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Founder thinks that the word "Meng" is really one of the greatest inventions of mankind. As the goddess of order said, you can''t fix an inherent noun concept into chaos, such as "beautiful", "lovely", "obedient", "kind" and "justice", which have clear direction. Strictly speaking, it''s like inserting Intel CPU into AMD''s motherboard. If you want to insert it, it will definitely end up completely useless. But Meng is different. It does not have a specific direction, but it is really a concept! How cute! Many times, the inner feelings can be described by this word. But what is it? That''s not necessarily. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the word "Meng" represents the most beautiful and soft part in everyone''s heart. This is totally different from the fixed directional words of justice or kindness, or even beauty. Justice, everyone has different justice in his heart. The same is true of goodness. Some people think that goodness may be the Virgin Mary to others, while some people''s goodness may be callous to many people. The same is true of beauty. You can''t expect humans and cats and dogs to have the same aesthetic standards. At least humans won''t judge courtship standards based on whether the same kind of hair is beautiful or not. Therefore, if it is the concept of designated direction, there will certainly be various problems due to differences. But "Meng" is different. It''s the opposite. It doesn''t represent any specific concept. It represents the feeling of being poked in the heart. Love and appreciation of beautiful things! Wait a minute, then someone will ask, why are you moved and infatuated? Can''t you do this? This is also the deep feelings of the explosion ah? Of course, it doesn''t matter to most people, but for those who look at the internal organs of the human body and look at the dead body, your criteria of moving and infatuation are totally different What''s more, only those who understand the word "Meng" can understand its meaning. Those who don''t understand it just don''t understand it. This also insulates those who may distort the concept in a wide range from a certain level. As a matter of fact, the present frondolo is not the real frondolo, but the frondolo shaped by Fang Zheng according to the concept in his mind, mainly based on the concept of "cute". His idea is, let''s not say anything else, at least fix the concept of "cute" of this chaotic little girl, and then as for how to be cute, cooperate with the public to carry out a wave of reverse brainwashing, and then slowly make the inner clarity of "flandolu", so as to "transform" it into an ordered life. "I see what you mean." After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, the goddess of order understood what Fang Zheng meant. Of course, she still couldn''t understand what "Meng" meant. It''s no wonder that for a group of people whose concept of any word is required to be accurate to ten digits after the decimal point, they really can''t understand words like "Meng", which are too big to explain in detail. Founder chose flandolu instead of Remilia because flandolu belongs to the chaotic camp, and the concept of the chaotic camp''s role is more in line with chaos itself, which is easier to integrate. In Remilia''s words, because the concept is too clear, it is difficult to coexist with chaos. To put it bluntly, it''s hard for a madman to resonate with chaos. On the contrary, it''s the kind that even the setter and the reader can''t figure out what the positioning is, but it''s easier to merge with chaos. However, this is not a problem. After all, there are still many cute characters in the chaotic camp. They will be created one by one in the future. How did you sing the lyrics? Five words come from the sky, that''s nothing! But after this experiment, founder found a fatal flaw, that is "I feel that my ministry and divine power seem to be very difficult to play a role in this." Looking at the girl in his arms, Fang Zheng frowned and said to the goddess of order. His current priesthood is magic girl, magic and games, but these are difficult to play a role in the process. Needless to say, magic and games are both the most rule-based, and chaos are naturally antagonistic. In fact, when Fang was trying to mobilize the supernatural power before, he was surprised to find that he could not mobilize the slightest bit of supernatural power from the God of the game, because the supernatural power of the game is simply the embodiment of pure order. It is absolutely impossible for you to make it complement chaos. Therefore, Fang Zheng had no choice but to use his identity as the God of magic girls to create flandolu. This is another reason why he chose to create flandolu, because in the setting, flandolu has the identity of magic girls. Therefore, Fang Zheng, as the God of magic girls, can still output the divine power through this concept. But again and again, not again and again, there are few magic girls in the chaotic camp like flandolu. "It''s really a problem, eh..." If you can be a productive clergyman at the same time... ""What do you mean, let me be a Songzi Guanyin?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was not happy to see a goddess of order, so the old Li''s daughter-in-law next door was infertile all the year round. She paid homage to Guanyin, who gave birth to her son one day and night. Two months later, Li''s daughter-in-law became pregnant This NIMA is going to do the paternity test first! "I can''t say that, but I can give you a chance Do you want to try? " "It won''t be another thousand years, will it?" At this time, Fang Zheng looked at the goddess of order with some vigilance. He had something to say. I can''t stand another thousand years. The emperor is tired of it. What do you want me to do next? "It''s not, it''s just a small mission of the clergy You can tap your inner potential. You see, although I am the goddess of order, I am also the God of nature, the God of love and the God of water I didn''t test all these certificates in vain! " Together for a long time, you are also a research monster? Talking about the God of love? What''s wrong with your view of love! Fang Zheng also understood what the goddess of order said. It seems that the clergy, like computers, violins, British and Japanese professional grades, and driver''s licenses, belongs to the thing of taking the test if you want to. More is better? Although it sounds strange, it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, it''s the goddess of order, so it''s normal that order governs a lot of order clergy. But apart from anything else, how is the Ministry of your God of love qualified? Shouldn''t you hang up?! "Well, I''ll try." Although founder is a little uneasy, but since the other side patted the chest to ensure no problem, then founder also nodded. So soon he saw the head of the goddess of order shaking for a moment, and then a small golden square appeared in front of Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, held the square and crushed it. Soon, the fragile square turned into a golden energy and poured into Fang Zheng''s body, and then the familiar system prompt sound sounded again. [auxiliary program detected] [auxiliary program installed] [priesthood authentication function turned on] damn, it''s still authentication, it''s really a grade certificate? Looking at this line of tips in front of him, Fang Zheng drew his eyes. The psychological shadow of computer grading examination is still there, can we not toss about this? But since it''s open, then Forget it, let me take a break first. At least I have to arrange this "flandolu". After that, Fang Zheng returned to his own territory, and then called his own harem together and told the story as it was. "So This child is really Mr. Fang Zheng, your child... " Asna gaped at the sweet frondollo lying beside her, with a speechless face. "I was born of myself..." Founder is also speechless, but "Wait a minute, master. This is the child you and we gave birth to together." However, there are two people who are not too busy to watch. Soon, with the sound falling, lestia and Esther appear on founder''s side. "Yes, yes, we did, didn''t we?" "Well That''s right. " Fang Zheng was more or less relieved to hear that. In fact, if he wanted to say that he had a child, he always felt that it was not right. But what Esther and lestia said I feel much better. But the expressions of other girls are much more complicated at the moment. "I didn''t expect that they would win..." "Woo Although it''s not without this psychological preparation... " "But according to Mr. Fang Zheng, this child is a collection of chaos, not really born, but made by Mr. Fang Zheng with his own strength! Man made? It''s like science fiction... " "Well, you can discuss it in private later." Founder silently took this topic directly. "Now let''s think about how to deal with it." "Well Hearing this, the girls immediately withdrew their thoughts, and soon Xiao Hei gave the answer. "It''s better to let her go back to Tiandao palace. We are all children and should be able to play." "You''re not right, black." But the black cat began to speak. "Mr. Fang Zheng said that the child is now composed of the concept of" Meng ". We need to further strengthen the concept of" Meng "in her By the way, I suggest that we should go to the party! It happens that the time of Manzhan is right now. As long as you take her to Manzhan for a turn, you should be able to gain a lot of cute attributes! " "I agree with that!"Hearing this, Yingli raised her hand in high spirits. "It''s almost time for my Princess Leia book to be put on sale, but there''s a lot of voices waiting for me to come back on the Internet now!" Fortunately, Leia can''t control the game world, otherwise she will have to kill Yingli to death. "Is it really all right?" On the contrary, yasna is worried. It''s not that she thinks too much. It''s just that she took Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru to the exhibition before and finally made GTA five-star wanted. It''s really too much psychological shadow. Those two are still able to communicate and listen. According to founder, this little girl is a dangerous time bomb. Once similar things happen again, it is not impossible that the whole venue will become a sea of blood. "It''s no problem. I''ll go with her. Nothing will happen to her with me." Hearing this, founder responded quickly. This period of time has been busy, it is time to stop and have a good rest for a few days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Originally, in everyone''s opinion, it''s not a big deal to have one more flandolu, but soon they found that they were wrong. "Dad Hold on to... " Frondou smiles at Fang Zheng, opens her hands, and looks like she wants to cuddle and act coquettish. "Dad Eat... " "Dad Sleep together... " "Dad is the best..." "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Black cat is the first one to think things are wrong. "Even if she was born to Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s too It''s a little cute! " "I want to have a daughter, too..." Yasna''s eyes flashed and looked at flandolu with a happy smile, full of expectation and desire. "No, I mean Is this the setting for flandolu? It doesn''t feel very good, does it? " "What''s the matter? It''s because she''s been alone in the basement for 400 years that she''s twisted. Now the little girl hasn''t been locked up in the basement for 400 years, so there should be no problem." While humming, Yingli continues to rush her manuscript. By the way, in order to welcome Manzhan, she plans to give another part to the galaxy princess series Fortunately, Leia really couldn''t see it. "No, I mean, why do I feel so cute when I see her?" The black cat is still puzzled. "I can''t say, but I feel very cute when I look at her. I want to hold her in my arms and rub her around. It''s like seeing a super cute kitten!" "Meow." At the same time, the real kitten passed by, took a look at the black cat, and then turned back to his room. Not only the girls were puzzled, but even founder felt that How terrible! To tell you the truth, founder didn''t think too much when he transformed this chaotic force into the existence of flandolu. Just as he said to the goddess of order before, until he really started, Fang Zheng found that two of his three clergy were useless, so he had to temporarily use the magic power of the magic maiden. In fact, the first character he thought of at that time was flandolu, and then a cute one. Founder also has a certain degree of recognition for the role of flandolu, but it is limited to some. After all, the Oriental series was originally a bullet screen game, and hiding bullets was more interesting than the plot. Moreover, flandolu was still a hidden boss, so it was impossible for the players who took n to get through the customs even to see her. So flandolu''s most popular is the book and two sets, plus illustrations. Fang Zheng''s impression of frondollo is that "the little girl is very cute", "it''s pathetic to be locked up in the basement by my sister for 400 years", "can a vampire be a magic girl?" "The ability to destroy everything is awesome.". By the way, the last one is mainly left to founder by many Flemish chefs when they fight everywhere, such as "the strength of XXX is just like that, and my second lady will crush you to death with a slap" So it can be said that Fang Zheng is actually a passer-by. He thinks that this little girl is very cute and has a poor life experience. Some settings are very interesting (after all, vampires are also magic girls. It''s really unexpected). The ability to destroy all things is very powerful (but Fang Zheng can''t figure out how she can be locked up for 400 years). In addition, it''s gone. But just because he had a vague impression of flandolu, he didn''t want to take advantage of it. In addition, flandolu''s fans also like to fight on the Internet, so that passers-by like founder can''t figure out what they are talking about. For example, Remilia can''t work, because the online fans of Remilia are basically the same, and founder''s understanding of Remilia is far higher than that of flandolu, so he can''t add Remilia. In fact, Fang Zheng''s idea is like this: first, get a general concept to encircle the chaos. It''s like catching a prisoner. You have to catch a prisoner before you can educate and reform him. It''s impossible for people to go to ideological propaganda when they are still in the army, isn''t it? Now the captives have been captured, but Fang Zheng feels that I feel like I''ve gone with the wind. "Dad Eat... " Flandolu grabs a piece of cake and puts it into founder''s mouth with a smile of innocence. Woo No, how can you be so cute?! Fang Zheng didn''t expect that the attribute of "cute" would be so powerful. Just looking at flandolu in his arms, he couldn''t be happy. It was as if he wanted to hold each other in his arms! But "Woo..." "Dad..."At this time, I saw little fire dragon and Jieyi come from both sides, one rubbing the back of his hand, the other pulling his sleeve pathetically "All right, all right, come here..." Fang Zheng touched Xiao Huolong''s head and patted Jieyi''s head. Ah It''s a headache to be three girls. "Meow!" The little kitten gave a light cry, then ran to the top of Founder''s head, then squinted and looked at a dragon, an electronic elf and a Vampire Huh? Is there no one? It seems a little sad to think so. But it doesn''t matter if the three girls are so lovely. After a few days, founder with a large and small group of people back to the game world, to participate in the exhibition. Frankly speaking, in founder''s free world, the game world is the one that makes him most relaxed and relaxed. There are no big political conflicts and contradictions in this world as in the love world. All countries focus on the upgrading of science and technology, and the focus of the upgrading of science and technology is to serve the entertainment industry Huh? what? Why do you say technology is upgraded to entertainment services? Whatever it is, you should know that in the love world, everything is still for love! Just a few days ago, Fang Zheng reported the situation of the love world and found that people have made quantum communication. As a result, he invented this technology to let the astronauts of the space station fall in love with their girlfriends on the ground In contrast, entertainment is better than dog food! In this world, founder''s interests are the least entangled. He just took a stake in a game industry, and he didn''t touch anything else. It''s not like the moon world or something like that. In the past, founder had to listen to each other''s reports, and they were all global events, which would affect human history. Relatively speaking, it''s much more interesting to see which game is a mine and which is a masterpiece. Fang Zheng also participated in this exhibition. However, since he participated in it, it''s not a stingy exhibition. What''s the future of just selling books? Isn''t it good to have a wave of large-scale ACG performances? As a result, under founder''s arrangement, the whole exhibition has changed a lot. In addition to selling books, there are also performances by bands and COS groups, which is a lively wave. Right now, founder is taking flandolu to enjoy the final preparation of the exhibition. "Dad Beautiful Holding founder in one hand, flandolu held out another hand and pointed to the hanging picture not far away. She said with a smile. And founder also nodded and touched the little head of flandolu. "Yes, there are more beautiful ones. Come on, go ahead and have a look." Well Although she looks like a little girl less than ten years old, in fact, the inner part of flandolu is only the original power of chaos. Even if she is limited by the "cute" attribute, it is still a blank. In fact, there is little difference between flandolu and babes. Well To tell you the truth, this appearance and this behavior, a little bit of childhood dementia symptoms. However, chaotic learning ability is quite fast. In less than three days, it has evolved from a babbling baby to a one or two-year-old child who can talk. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will grow to the level that a child of this age should have. "Dad That''s nice! " "Well, well, let me see what it is..." Fang Zheng smiles when he hears frondollo''s words. Then he turns his head. When he sees the poster opposite, Fang Zheng''s expression suddenly solidifies. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, here you are!" At this moment, Yingli, who was preparing to decorate behind the table, saw Fangzheng and waved to him with a smile. Looking at Yingli in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed in silence. "Yingli, didn''t I ask you to change a poster with your clothes on?" "Well? That''s good, isn''t it? You see, there''s no dew here! " "It''s not dew if you cover it with your tentacles? Do you believe Leia will kill you when she sees you? " "Don''t worry, she can''t come anyway, and she can''t beat me." For Fang Zheng''s words, Yingli also showed a triumphant expression, but just as she said, how could the princess of the galaxy empire in the vase be the opponent of Yingli, who had suffered from the corpse puppet, who was hard faced with the Reaper army and returned safely from the game of death "That''s right, but you have to be careful..." "Be careful of what?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ying Li was stunned. Then at this moment, she saw flondolu, who was walking beside Fang Zheng, looking at the poster with her eyes shining, and then stretched out her hand. "How interesting..."As she said this, flora gave her right hand a gentle grip. At the next moment, the poster behind Yingli suddenly became a fragment. At this moment, Yingli''s face became extremely pale. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this..." "Don''t worry, at least I won''t let her harm you..." Although the power of chaos is bound, the harm is still great. It''s like you put a tiger in a cage. It''s still a tiger. At present, the power of chaos is shown in the form of this simple "setting" in frondot. It "Perfectly" restores the ability of flandolu to see the "point" of destruction of all things and destroy all things by crushing it. Fortunately, after founder''s teaching, flandolu already knows that some points can''t be pinched, but for those things she hasn''t seen, flandolu still likes to pinch them to have a try. It''s like a great white shark seeing a human, though it doesn''t know what it is. In a word, let''s take a bite first. Well However, it is necessary to limit it a little. Looking at Fran dolu, who smiles and looks at the broken poster, and Yingli, who dares not move her nest like a sculpture, Fang Zheng touches her chin. Sure enough, we have to keep a close eye on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Fang Zheng also met a lot of acquaintances at the venue. Of course, considering that he is the organizer, Fang Zheng certainly won''t let his own people and the group of fat houses outside line up for admission, so he specially gave an internal ticket to all the people he knows in the world. They can enter directly by virtue of the internal ticket and prepare their own things without having to be outside Against the sun, after all, it''s too bad for some races Like a Vampire "Hoo..." Thank you very much, Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at Sophie sitting on the chair like a corpse, Fang Zheng also twitched his eyes. Well, this is a vampire. It''s really hard for her to run around in the sun, but "Jiabaili, what the hell are you doing?" Looking at Jia Baili, who is close to her and looks like a dead body, Fang Zheng doesn''t understand this operation. Sophie is a vampire. What''s the situation when you are a half dead angel here? "Woo I fought all night yesterday, but I haven''t recovered yet. Let me slow down again... " Jia Bai Li said hello to Fang Zheng feebly, then looked at falandolu beside Fang Zheng, then dropped her head to close her eyes Waste, a waste! Looking at the lazy Jia Bai Li, Fang Zheng turns his eyes helplessly. People enter early either to occupy a place or to prepare their own stalls. It''s good for you to come in and blow the air conditioner here to sleep?! But to be honest, founder is very grateful to Sophie. The reason is very simple, because when he first created frondollo, the vampire images in his mind are the bishop and Sophie. There is no way to deal with this. Although Fang Zheng came into contact with a lot of culture and knowledge about vampires before his rebirth, those are all fictional after all, and there are only three vampires Fang Zheng has actually seen. Akkad is a madman, not to mention that the bishop and Sophie are both Buddhist vampires. The bishop is not afraid of the sun, and Fang Zheng has never seen Sophie suck blood Because of this, the concept of the vampire of flandolu, which they injected together, is actually not clear, so that the only thing in the vampire attribute of flandolu now is "Buddhism" This is another reason why flandolu is so obedient. After all, whether it''s the vampire bishop, or Akkad, or Sophie, one thing the three vampires have in common with Founder is that they are salty fish when they have nothing to do As a result, for a long time, the impression of vampire in founder''s mind is only related to "salted fish" and "Buddhism". However, it suppresses the danger of flandolu, which makes her not as curious as other children. She has to pinch everything. Of course, if she sees something she doesn''t know or is curious about, flandolu will still do it. But in addition, most of the time, she just needs to follow founder to be satisfied. So from a certain level, founder really thanks Sophie, a vampire who paddles every day. Who would have thought that a salted fish rowing in the game of death could suppress chaos with this feature? If only all the vampires in the world were so salted, the world would be peaceful. "Would you like something to drink?" Compared with Jia Bai Li, who threw all the faces of the angels into the garbage, Fang Zheng''s attitude towards Sophie was very good, and Sophie also shook her head and waved her hand "Woo Let me have a rest. The sun is too poisonous outside I thought I was going to die on the road. I''ve even got a suicide note ready... " You have to prepare a suicide note when you go to an exhibition. Let''s see which secondary school dares to dream of being a vampire. Let Sophie good news, at the same time despise some Gabriel, founder took Fran to continue to see the booth furnishings, then they did not accident met "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, here you are!" "Oh, black cat." Looking at the black cat with the magazine, founder also nodded, while black cat waved to founder with a smile. At present, she also occupies a place in Manzhan. Of course, as a regular customer of Manzhan, black cat is not the first time to sell the same people''s records. However, unlike big men like Yingli, she can only be regarded as a street pusher, but now black cat doesn''t care about these for a long time. In the past, it''s very painful for black cat to sell her friends'' records. Because she thinks that her family is poor and has no money, so she has to save money to print her friends'' records, so black cat has a lot of pressure. But now in the temple of heaven, black cat has won a lot of prizes and improved her life and that of her parents and family. So for black cat, now she is rich, willful and strong And now black cat''s level of empathy has improved. You know, in the game of death, she mingles with Yingli and Yamada goblins all day long, and the latter two are both best-selling tycoons. Just a few words of advice will benefit black cat a lot. In addition, in the temple of heaven, black cat followed Fang Zheng to experience several adventures and had a new understanding of life, so she set up a new ambition with her own experience of learning magic.Of course, the protagonist in this story is still the second in the middle, but the black cat has set him as a wizard apprentice in a different world, and he likes black magic very much. In a world where black magic is taboo, how does the apprentice learn black magic and then take part in the adventure? Of course, there is no need to regard him as a taboo opponent and enemy In fact, the story itself is quite general, but it can''t stand the hard core! After all, one of black cat''s magic schools in the temple of heaven is necromancer! That''s real experience, not just making it up! Therefore, compared with the previous black cat''s second best watch that people can''t understand, the magic setting and its hard core in the same chronicle are full of a strong realistic style. Although they are not popular with the public, they are attracted by the same minority of Western Fantasy readers. So now black cat has its own fixed readers, It''s a small achievement. It''s driving the black cat and the cow to hell. Take a look at the 16 open color cover. Look at the thickness of 120 pages! I can offer 3000 copies, sell 1000 copies, collect 1000 copies and preach 1000 copies! Rich, willful, can be strong build! "Is this your friend?" "Ah, yes!" Fang Zheng took a look at the girls around the black cat and asked. The black cat also nodded. "This is xiaotongtong. It''s..." It''s the Internet. " "You, hello..." Looking at Fang Zheng, the girl named Xiao Tongtong was obviously embarrassed. She came to greet Fang Zheng respectfully. "Well..." Looking at Xiao Tongtong in front of him, Fang Zheng is also a little curious. He can see that this girl is the "hot girl" image at present. She not only dyed her hair, but also wore very Shibuya fashion clothes. How to say The smell of "instant charge" all over the body, and the "dead house" of black cat, according to the truth, should not be on the same channel at all, right? How did the two get together? Just when Fang Zheng was curious, he saw a girl with pigtails, round eyes, dressed like a homestead come over. "Yo, black cat, Xiao Tong, how are you doing, we..." However, before she finished speaking, the girl saw Fang Zheng and was stunned. Then she turned around and wanted to run, but "Miss Shazhi of Taidao?" Although the other party''s dress was very surprising, founder recognized the girl''s real identity at a glance. "Woo Mr. Fang Zheng... " Hearing that Fang Zheng broke his name, he also stopped and turned helplessly to look at him. "Well? Do you know each other? " On the contrary, the black cat was a little surprised to see the sand weaving on the island of Taiwan and look at founder. This is not right. As founder''s harem, if she had more good sisters in this world, how could she not know? "I have some business contacts with the island group, and I met with Miss Sha Zhi at the banquet several times." Fang Zheng also casually answered black cat''s question. In fact, he didn''t have a deep impression on zaodao Shazhi, because in Fang Zheng''s memory, the young lady stood in the corner like a shadow at several banquets. But it won''t hold The height of this young lady is too frightening. Fang Zheng had never seen a one meter eight girl high school student in his last life or in his whole life. Wearing high-heeled shoes was almost the same as himself. Because of this, Fang Zheng also had some impressions of the sand weaving in Taidao. At this moment, seeing her height and listening to the voice, Fang Zheng immediately remembered it. "Black cat, how did you know Mr. Fang Zheng?" Compared with founder, she is even more surprised. Although she is an introverted and unsociable young lady at home, she is still very clear about what is going on in the shopping mall, and she naturally knows the identity of founder. In the opinion of Wajima Shazhi, the president of such a famous large enterprise should not be associated with a black cat who is critically ill in grade two. "Hum, Mr. Fang Zheng is my destined lover." "Why?" "Fake!" In the face of the black cat''s words, the island sand weave was stunned, the small Tung Tung is called out directly. "That''s about it." On the contrary, Fang Zheng seemed very calm. He went to the exhibition table, touched the head of black cat, and then nodded to them. "Black cat and I got to know each other in the game of death, and they were very congenial, eh Thank you for your care. " "Where, where, we are cared for by the black cat." It''s miss you who made up the sand weaving. After a moment''s stupefaction, she reacted quickly and gave a respectful salute, but now her dress is a little funny with the young lady''s behavior."Then I''ll go somewhere else. Come on, black cat." It seems that you can''t let go of each other. Fang Zheng didn''t say much. He said hello to the black cat, and then he turned to leave with flandolu in his arms. It wasn''t until Fang Zheng walked away that other people gathered around. "Wait, do you really have a man?" Xiaotongtong stared at the black cat with an unimaginable face. Although the black cat told them more than once that she had a lover, they all thought it was the "imaginary lover" of the black cat. After all "I don''t think he has any dark wings like night, nor any momentum like fire..." "Mortals like you don''t understand." Looking at xiaotongtong, the black cat smiles. I''m telling the truth. You''re the one who took it as a myth. Blame me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 After saying hello to the black cat, Fang Zheng turned to the goblin Well, I have to say that most of the people in the dark moon sword guild are familiar faces here, which is also very normal. If they are not fanatical fans, they will not start with those weird helmets. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, hello Who is this lovely little sister? Is she in COS flandolu? How lovely Maybe it''s because of the same role as the blonde, the goblin immediately fell in love with flandolu and said hello to flannel with a smile. Flannel seemed to be interested in the goblin, so she put out her hand with a smile and patted the goblin Well, I didn''t catch it. He''s a good boy. "How lovely, Mr. Fang Zheng. Can I take a picture with her?" "Of course." After getting founder''s permission, the goblin hurried to flandolu with a smile, and then took out his mobile phone to open the self timer mode. "Come on, little Fran, look here Eggplant! YEAH As he said this, the goblin made a V gesture, and then "click" to take a picture. And flandolu curiously widened her bright red eyes, looked at the phone in the goblin''s hand, and then stretched out her hand to gently pinch "Pa! " with a soft sound, the next moment, the goblin''s mobile phone suddenly burst, and the goblin quickly threw away the mobile phone. "Wow, what''s the matter with that?! Why did it explode all of a sudden? " "Er Maybe the quality of Korean goods is not good. " "Yeah..." Looking at the broken and cracked mobile phone on the ground, the goblin also showed the expression of lingering fear. "It''s true. Although I''ve heard that Korean mobile phones always explode, I didn''t expect that I would encounter My brother really knows that the quality of Korean mobile phones is not good. He even bought them for me. He knew that he had used apple for a long time... " Said here, the goblin some worry of hope to flandolu. "Is little Fran all right?" "She''s OK. She''s just scared." "Well I really thought it was little Fran who pinched my cell phone just now. Hahaha, it''s interesting to think that... " No, no, no, it''s not fun at all, OK? Looking at the goblin who didn''t care at all, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. The goblin soon threw the broken mobile phone behind his head and looked at founder again. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng is coming with little Fran now. Isn''t he going to participate in the magic girl Festival?" "Yes, that''s why." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the genie''s inquiry. The magic girl Festival mentioned by Genie Yamada is the core activity of this exhibition. In short, it is a Cosplay competition that integrates all the magic girl roles in the famous ACG. Many works in the game world are very close to the real world where founder once lived, so there are many similar works of magic girls, such as Sakura, Naiye and fitter. Their animation can find similar things in this world. Originally, according to Yingli''s idea, it would be very interesting to call a few little guys to the world to participate in cosplay. However, it was stopped by founder. If this kind of competition is going up, it''s natural to win. If you lose, don''t you doubt life? It''s no good at all! The competition adopts a voting system. All entrants and those who watch the magic girl Festival live can vote on their mobile phones. The top three will be selected as official ambassadors. They will not only attend various activities, but also take the opportunity to become idols Because of this, the competition has long been fired. Founder didn''t bring flandolu here to win. After all, he was the one who organized the competition. The purpose was to harvest a wave of cute willpower to shape and fix flandolu''s unstable chaotic consciousness. So he doesn''t expect to win, as long as he can harvest a wave. "Little Fran is so powerful that she will win the championship! Come on Compared with Founder''s calm "focus on participation" mentality, the goblin is very excited. She makes a refueling gesture to Fran again, while Fran looks at her curiously and then makes the same gesture. "Come on?" "Ah, it''s so cute. Why are you so cute? No, I must let you be the first heroine of my new book! That''s the decision! " Looking at the goblin excitedly holding Fran and rubbing his cheek, founder also shook his head speechless, then he coughed and turned away the topic. "By the way, goblin, why didn''t you see Shiyu?" "Hahaha, she won''t come here. After all, this is not her place." On hearing this, the goblin immediately became proud. Although the relationship between the two people was fairly good because of their cooperation in the book "sword God", xiazhiqiu Shiyu is a traditional love story writer after all. He can''t talk with goblins, who are light novelists who take the ACG route. Especially on such occasions, considering that Yingli, black cat and goblins are all here, xiazhiqiu Shiyu certainly can''t be stupid He took the initiative to step into the enemy''s territory to deliver vegetables."By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, can you come to my house in a few days? I have a new book idea to talk with you." "No problem." The series of Swords is almost finished. The goblin obviously plans to open a new book. Naturally, he has to discuss it with his boss. Fang Zheng doesn''t mind and nods to agree. Then the goblin went to decorate his own parts again, and Fang Zheng basically went through the whole exhibition, but in addition, he met an unexpected person "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Oh, go to sea." Looking at the wave island out to sea, Fang Zheng was slightly surprised. "Are you going to take part in this exhibition?" "Of course, my friends are also very popular." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Bo Dao went out to sea and said with a smile. Since an Yilun was released from prison, the relationship between Bo Dao Hai and Fang Zheng has been maintained. Fang Zheng thought that with an Yilun''s release, Bo Dao Hai would almost sever the relationship with herself. But she didn''t expect that after that, she would call to invite Well, to put it simply, now the relationship between Boao island and founder is similar to xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Tonggu Zhiye. They are friends and lovers. On the surface, there seems to be no change in the way she goes out to sea, but in fact she has changed as well. In the past, boshima went out to sea and preferred to draw the pure love style of the same people''s ambition, but now she prefers to draw the series of domineering CEOs. They are all stories about the man who first gets the woman by force, then the woman struggles, resists failure, and finally falls in love with the man Frankly speaking, it reminds Fang Zheng of a cartoonist named xintiaozhenyou who was popular in junior high school in her previous life. Her cartoon is in this style. All the male protagonists are villains, or some kind of devil, or the boss of the underworld. Then the story is basically the same, the man met the woman, and then directly take the woman away, and then forced to have a relationship with each other. Then she resisted, cried, lost and even ran away. But in the end, they all found that they were deeply in love with the man and could not extricate themselves, and they took the initiative to return to the man. Although the plot sounds like a Book plot, they are serious girl cartoonists, and all of them are girl to girl comics. Fang Zheng remembers that when he was at school, he was also curious to go through the magazines at his desk, but he was greatly stimulated. To tell the truth, he found that he could not understand what women were thinking at that time Originally, founder always thought that the so-called girl cartoon is the kind of thing that a man holding a woman to tell her love, similar to Qiongyao I didn''t expect to be able to drive so fiercely. What''s even more puzzling to Fang Zheng is that after the transformation of boshima to go out to sea, boshima''s sales rose instead of painting pure love, and most of her customers were girls. So Fang Zheng once again found that he really did not understand women. "In other words, is this lovely child Mr. Fang Zheng''s sister? I''m going to participate in the magic Maiden''s sacrifice... " "Well, almost..." "There are people I know who will take part in that competition, although there is not much chance of winning..." "It''s about participation. I didn''t think that this kid would win the championship..." Just as Fang Zheng and Bo Dao went out to sea to chat, in the shadow not far away, a man was staring at Fang Zheng. Why is he here? An Yilun couldn''t believe his eyes. After he came out of prison, he went back to his hometown and spent a lot of time to calm down again. Under the care of his cousin, an Yilun gradually perks up and is no longer as decadent as before. The reason why he came here from his hometown to participate in the exhibition this time is that he has his own plan. An Yilun originally planned to meet with Bo Dao at the Manzhan exhibition to apologize for his gaffe, but Why, why did that man show up in front of the wave island!? Seeing that Fang Zheng and Bo Dao are having a good talk at sea, an Yilun clenches his fist. Can''t you say that man won''t even let Bo Island go to sea?! "Well, I''ll see about the stand." After chatting with Bo Dao to go out to sea, Fang Zheng turns to leave, and an Yilun also sees Fang Zheng''s figure disappear. Then he rushes out from the corner and runs towards Bo Dao to go out to sea. "Out to sea!" However, when an Yilun was surprised, when he heard his voice, he was just stunned when he went out to sea, and then his smiling face suddenly became cold. "Master Anyi, what can I do for you?" "No, this..." Looking at the picture of Bodao going out to sea, it seems that he is looking at strangers. For a moment, an Yilun doesn''t know what to do, but he hesitates and bows his head to Bodao going out to sea."I''m very sorry, going to sea! I did that to you before It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I was... " An Yilun is also racking his brains to apologize, but his words are not finished when he was interrupted by the wave island. "Master, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to set up my friends'' ambition, so I''ll leave first." "Ah, wait a minute." Looking at the wave island out to sea, turning to open to leave, an Yilun also grabbed her in a hurry. "Anything else? Senior Anyi Even so, the expression of wave island''s going out to sea is still unchanged, staring at an Yilun calmly like a stone. "That..." I know you may not forgive me for going out to sea, but I still want to remind you not to get too close to that man. He is not a good man... " "Ha ha..." However, before an Yilun finished his words, he sighed when he went out to sea. "Master, what''s the relationship between you and me? Just interrupt my interpersonal communication." "Me, me and the sea are..." An Yilun was stunned for a while when he heard the inquiry about the island''s going out to sea. "Friends? Brother and sister? lovers? It seems that they are not, so I''m leaving, and please don''t disturb me again, or I''ll call the security guard. " After finishing this sentence, Bodao went out to sea and returned to his desk. He regained his lively and happy appearance, while an Yilun was staring at the scene blankly and didn''t know what to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 At the same time, founder has also come to the exhibition stand and is communicating with the staff in charge of the magic girl Festival. "At present, there are not many shortlisted people. You should make good use of the time difference, don''t let the audience feel that the time is too long, and pay attention to the hot atmosphere. This is the band you are looking for?" "Yes, president." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, one of the staff members answered in a hurry. Fang Zheng also nodded and looked at the four girls in front of him - well, it''s a pity it''s not the light voice department. "They are icytail. They are a little famous group at present. They are also famous in the circle, and their strength is not bad. I think a band made up of pure women will attract more attention "Well, it''s not wrong for you to think so." Fang Zheng nodded to the four girls, and the four girls bowed back in a hurry. Then the girl with purple hair came forward and held out her hand to Fang Zheng. "Hello, I''m icitail''s lead singer, Bingtang meizhiliu..." "Hello." Fang Zheng shook hands. He felt that the girl with purple hair seemed to be a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her Forget it, but it doesn''t matter, does it? "I''m looking forward to your performance." "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng, we will guarantee the success of the performance..." Hearing this, Bingtang meizhiliu was also relieved and showed a smile. However, before she finished her words, suddenly, a shout came from not far away. Then, a man suddenly broke into the room between Fangzheng and Bingtang meizhiliu and separated them. "Get out of here! Go away "Alan?" Looking at an Yilun, Bingtang meizhiliu was surprised, and an Yilun was also staring at Fangzheng. Just now, he failed to communicate with Hiroshima, so he had to come back to see the rehearsal of meizhiliu in Bingtang. However, to an Yilun''s surprise, he saw the damned man chatting with meizhiliu! Seeing this scene, an Yilun''s brain exploded instantly. This damned man, do you want to keep hands on Meizhi now? I will never let you succeed! Thinking of this, an Yilun''s body began to move. He ran directly to the booth, ran into the staff, and then stood in front of founder, staring at him fiercely. In an Yilun''s opinion, this man must be deceiving meizhiliu with some sweet words. He must stop the other party and never let him succeed! "Who are you?" Looking at the fat and gasping dead fat house in front of me, fangzheng eyebrows picked. "I, I am..." "Forget it, I''m not interested in who you are. Who let you go to the booth and drive him away." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and soon several security guards came up to stop an Yilun, and then pulled him down, while an Yilun was still struggling, staring at Fang Zheng and shouting. "You bastard, if you dare to fight Meizhi, I will kill you! You bastard...! " In the face of an Yilun''s roar, Fang Zheng didn''t say a word. He just turned his back and watched an Yilun being pushed down the stage by the security guard. Then he gave a cold hum and looked at meizhiliu. "Do you know that man?" "This I''m really sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. He''s my cousin I''m really sorry! " Here, Bingtang meizhiliu bowed 90 degrees to founder, but founder didn''t say anything, just shrugged and turned away. "Founder first..." What else did Bingtang meizhiliu want to say? However, founder had already left the booth at this time. At the same time, the other three girls also gathered around Bingtang meizhiliu. "Meizhiliu, this..." "Sorry, everyone, it''s all my fault..." Looking at the faces of those companions who were full of worry and uneasiness, Meizhi gritted her teeth. "I''ll take care of it!" With that, meizhiliu turned and ran to the other side. Soon, she left the booth and caught up with an Yilun, who had been blown out of the hall by the security guards. Seeing meizhiliu running out to find himself, an Yilun also smiles. "You''re out, meizhiliu. Are you ok? That bastard didn''t do anything to you?" However, what an Yilun didn''t expect was that meizhiliu, who ran to him breathlessly, didn''t answer what she said. On the contrary, she came over and slapped an Yilun. "Pa!" Meizhiliu slaps an Yilun in the face, even his glasses are knocked off, and an Yilun covers his face and looks at the girl in front of him. And Bingtang Meizhi left behind and slapped an Yilun, then glared at him and roared."What are you thinking! Stupid "I, I just want to protect you..." In the face of enraged meizhiliu, an Yilun was completely stunned. "Protect me? What do I need to protect? I''m just saying hello to the organizers of this exhibition, but you''ve messed everything up! " Speaking of this, meizhiliu of Bingtang clenched her fist angrily. She also learned the identity of Founder from the staff not long ago, and knew that he was the organizer of the exhibition. Just now, she wanted to find a chance to be familiar with her face. What she didn''t expect was that something like this would happen. In fact, just now, she got a call from the person in charge of the exhibition asking them to suspend the rehearsal It''s also normal. After all, they are just a small band invited to stir up the atmosphere. As a result, they somehow get rid of the gold owner. Even if founder doesn''t say anything, the people below can''t do nothing! Think of here, meizhiliu is also more and more angry. "You, listen to me, meizhiliu, that man is very dangerous. He cheated a lot of women. Yingli, Hui and Haichang were cheated by him..." An Yilun also tried to explain, but meizhiliu coldly interrupted him. "Alan, do you know how hard our band worked to get this chance?" "Why?" "In order to get this opportunity, I, Xiao, zhizhijia, basket, we spent a lot of time to reach an agreement with the organizer. After that, for today''s performance opportunity, we have been practicing all the time, and we didn''t go home until very late every day. Do you know what this stage means to us? We have reached an agreement with the company. If we can succeed in this performance, we can start further cooperation, and even join the firm to make an official debut.... " "But you''ve messed up everything. Just now I received a call from the organizer asking us to suspend the rehearsal and wait for the notice. The efforts of the four of us for several months have been wasted!" "I''m sorry..." Hearing meizhiliu''s words, an Yilun lowered his head. "Sorry, meizhiliu, I didn''t mean to, but this man is really dangerous, and we can find another person to cooperate with. I believe that with meizhiliu''s strength, you will be able to..." "Don''t you understand? Alan Meizhi looks at an Yilun and interrupts him. "It''s not my dream. It''s the dream of four of us! What do you think our dream is? You don''t understand why zecun and xiazhiqiu left you? Because in your opinion, only your dream is a dream. Other people must serve you unconditionally and listen to you, but we also have our own ideas, OK? " "But, but I also have a good help for them..." "But at the end of the day, it''s just for you." At this moment, the tone of meizhiliu in Bingtang became cold. "We all know this, but at that time, we were all high school students after all, and it was normal to do some stupid things regardless of gain and loss. But now it has been such a long time, Alan, everyone will grow up, and only you will still be immersed in that unrealistic dream. And then, what''s the meaning of your dream What about righteousness? What have you achieved since you worked so hard? " "I..." "You say I have talent, but what about talent? I''m not what I used to be. I know that in this world, not only do I have talent, but also there are people who have more talent than me! I need opportunities, otherwise, what can I do even if I have more talent? If I can''t get the chance to show myself, then all this will be meaningless. Now I''ve got the chance, but you''ve ruined it! " In the face of meizhiliu''s words, an Yilun was speechless, but he clenched his fist and said nothing. "Come back with me and apologize to Mr. Fang Zheng." Bingtang meizhiliu didn''t say anything. She grabbed an Yilun''s hand. And hear this sentence, an Yilun also seems to be scalded, quickly get rid of the ice hall meizhiliu. "Why should I apologize to him?" "Because it''s your fault. Are you going or not?" "No!" Hearing this, an Yilun immediately roared angrily, while meizhiliu of Bingtang just stared at him. After a while, she took a deep breath. "Well, get out of here! Get out now! I don''t want to see you again!! From then on, I have nothing to do with you any more! " With these words, meizhiliu turned back to the meeting. "Meizhiliu!" Seeing meizhiliu leave, an Yilun rushes up to catch her, but is soon stopped by the security guard. He can only squeeze his hands, watch meizhiliu''s back and clench his teeth.Why? Why don''t you understand me? I''m doing it for you! Meizhiliu!! For an Yilun''s inner roar, Bingtang meizhiliu certainly can''t hear her. She is not a super power person, and she has no mind reading skills. How can she know an Yilun''s inner thoughts. Now the most important thing for meizhiliu is "I''m really, really sorry!" Looking at Bingtang meizhiliu who bows and apologizes again in front of him, Fang Zheng raises his eyebrows. "I don''t care, and if I want to apologize, it doesn''t seem that you should come. After all, it has nothing to do with you from the beginning to the end." "No, I''m also responsible. Please forgive me..." "There''s nothing unforgivable. Let''s call it a day." Fang Zheng shakes his head. He doesn''t seem to want to say anything more. He just makes a gesture to show Bingtang meizhiliu to leave. In fact, he is also a little angry. Fortunately, just now, flandoru is tired of going to bed. Otherwise, if she is so scared, what would it be like! "So about the show..." "Just coordinate with the organizing committee." "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Bingtang meizhiliu''s heart sank. It was obvious that Fang Zheng didn''t want to take care of their affairs, but Bingtang meizhiliu knew that if he didn''t speak, his long-term efforts and struggles would be in vain! In the final analysis, if she had not brought an Yilun, this would not have happened Thinking of this, Bingtang meizhiliu clenched her fists and bit her silver teeth. "I, I''m willing to do anything, and I ask Mr. Fang Zheng to help explain to the organizing committee, please!" Speaking of this, meizhiliu of Bingtang bowed to founder deeply again. "Oh?" Hearing meizhiliu''s reply from Bingtang, Fang Zheng just glanced at her. Originally, he had no idea, but the other party actually sent it to her "You know what you mean by that." Bingtang meizhiliu didn''t speak, just nodded. "Well Looking at the girl whose face has turned red to her ears, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. "Well, I''ll give you a chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 The small conflict before the exhibition did not bring any real impact. With the official start of the exhibition, many dead people began to enjoy the feast. As an important part of the exhibition, the magic girl Festival is also very popular. Even cos magic girls from abroad come to participate, which is a gimmick. Of course, there are also some light tan, middle Tan, heavy Tan levels to Cos magic girl Well, Fang Zheng is very lucky that he didn''t agree to Yingli''s request to let them come to participate in the competition. Otherwise, just seeing this scene, Naiye would take up the heart of the rising sun and tear down the whole guild hall. The whole competition is divided into three parts: preliminary, semi-final and final. Although it looks very long, in fact, it doesn''t take much time. Basically, each contestant has only a few minutes to go on stage, then put up a symbolic pose or a few famous lines, and then they can go off the stage. By the way, although Fran just came on stage and waved to the dead houses, her existence alone also made the dead houses shout "cute" and "cute", so that the concept of "cute attribute" collected in an instant almost exceeded Fran dolu''s endurance limit, so founder had to leave on the pretext of her poor health and need to rest in the semi-final stage. Anyway The chaos of a galaxy can''t even bear the resentment of thousands of dead people in this exhibition Well, the dead house is terrible. As like as two peas, the is finally a magic girl''s sacrifice. The champion is taken by a girl named Lai Jia Na. She plays a local animation role in the game world, just like myself. If Sakura fitter and Naiye come here, they may be able to compete, but now, of course, she is the best. By the way, the girl named laiqi ganaizi''s voice is quite similar to Naiye''s. Fang Zheng was startled when she first heard it. Childhood sweetheart, , as like as two peas in the world, he heard the voice of Nai Ye. For example, in the super power city, Fang met a LV2 girl whose boyfriend was empathetic and then resentful. Her voice was exactly like that of Nye. Fang had also recorded her disguise as a Nye leaf and wept herself to her crying out that she was abandoned by her boyfriends. Let the suit go to others. The result almost makes the bleeding case Thanks to the fact that there is no such thing as Naiye''s boyfriend in the world, otherwise it would have been destroyed by humanity. In addition, her voice is quite similar to that of Naiye, but because of their different personalities, she can''t hear it, but she can still hear it if she listens carefully. Now here''s another Lai Chi ganaizi It''s not like Shana. It''s a virus variant. The "baga abnormal no road race" in Tiandao palace is a headache enough At the moment, Fang Zheng is sitting in the lounge, holding out his right hand and pressing it on her forehead, while she is sleeping. Through the palm of Founder''s hand, you can see a golden glow emerging from all directions, and then gradually condense. These are the thoughts of those who felt that flea was "cute" after watching the competition video of flea. Now founder is just a filter, screening these missing emotions, pouring them into flea''s body, so as to stabilize flea''s body with the concept of "cute" and further strengthen it. Fortunately, most of these thoughts are relatively simple emotions such as "the child is so cute, I want her to be my sister (daughter)". Of course, there are also some ideas of "Hey, hey, I really want to take this delicate little girl home and treat her like this and that". Naturally, these things are decisively deleted You should know that chaos is easy to distort and magnify emotions. If this kind of thing gets into it, what will it look like under the influence of chaos distortion! The more simple the emotion is, the easier it is to affect chaos, and the more complex the thought is, the easier it is to be distorted by chaos. Therefore, founder has eliminated those too complex emotions one by one, and then injected the simple part into them again At the same time, the screen of the rest room was singing. Fang Zheng looked up and saw that the girl with purple hair named Bingtang meizhiliu and her three partners appeared on the screen. How to say "There are some talents, but they are not particularly outstanding..." Fang Zheng was also an agent with 765 in the world of love. He naturally knew a lot about this aspect. After listening to a song from the other side, he almost knew the strength of the band. In short, the singing ability of Bingtang meizhiliu in the whole band is a little stronger, but it is not as good as that of the big three 765. The other three can only barely reach the threshold of professional level. In short, if you are a second - or third rate band, you can have a small fire for a while, but you don''t expect to go to the martial arts museum. Although the entertainment industry, throwing money is a very effective means, but in the final analysis, it still depends on the strength.Founder doesn''t just look at qualifications. For example, the level of black cat''s ambition is third rate. Now, relying on its hard core world outlook, it is barely second rate. It can''t be compared with the best-selling big men like Yingli and Yamada goblin, and founder doesn''t have any views on black cat. However, the key point is They have their own ideas. Black cat''s goal is just to sell her friends and find a group of like-minded friends, so she doesn''t really care whether they sell more or less. Of course, as long as you don''t lose face, you can''t sell any of them. But if black cat''s goal is to become a big seller like Yingli and goblin, founder can only persuade her to give up. So it''s important for people to have self-knowledge. So what about these girls? Looking at meizhiliu and his party singing and dancing on the screen, Fang Zheng squints his eyes. If their goal is to be a first-class singer or to hold a concert in wudaoguan, it''s too unrealistic. Before long, the magic girl Festival ended, and the exhibition came to an end. "Hoo..." Everybody worked hard! " Stepping down from the booth, Bingtang meizhiliu also said hello to other people, while the other three girls also responded with a smile when they heard the greeting from Bingtang meizhiliu. "You''ve worked hard too, meizhiliu." "Let''s go and have something delicious later! It''s going to be a celebration party! " "Then..." Meizhiliu smiles and wants to say something when she hears her partner''s words. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. Then Bingtang meizhiliu picks up her mobile phone and looks at the text message. Then her face changes slightly. "I''m sorry, I have something urgent to do. I have to go first." "Meizhiliu?" Looking at his companion actually intend to leave first, the other three girls are also a Leng, can''t help looking at her. "What''s the matter? Do you need our help? " "No, it''s just my personal business. I''m sorry. You can go to dinner first. I''ll celebrate with you next time." With these words, Bingtang meizhiliu is also in a hurry to change clothes, and then left the dressing room. Looking at her back, the other three were surprised. "What happened?" "It has nothing to do with an Yijun..." "After all, that an Yijun turned out to be like that What a surprise... " "Yes, meizhiliu must have worked very hard. I really don''t know what happened to an Yijun. He became so nervous..." Said here, three people all sighed, then, one of the girls suddenly clapped her hands. "Well, let''s go and have a good meal! Celebration banquet! A celebration banquet YEAH At the same time that other people were jubilant to celebrate, Bingtang meizhiliu had left the venue and came to a car not far away. Then, the window opened and Fangzheng appeared. "Coming? Get in the car. " "Yes..." Hearing founder''s instructions, meizhiliu clenched the bag in his hand, then nodded and got into the car. Then founder stepped on the gas and drove away from the meeting. Fangzheng''s car is naturally expensive, but now meizhiliu is not in the mood to appreciate it. She just sits there, her head down and says nothing. After a while, fangzheng suddenly opened his mouth. "Do you know why you''re doing this?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s sudden inquiry, Bingtang Meizhi was stunned. Then she clenched her teeth and lowered her head. "I, I just don''t want your efforts in vain..." This is indeed the idea of meizhiliu of Bingtang. In order to get the chance to perform, they spent so long asking their grandparents for advice, and they practiced for several months, but now because they were completely finished, meizhiliu of Bingtang couldn''t think of any special way. They could only bite their teeth. However, founder''s response was unexpected. "That''s it?" Why "It seems you still don''t understand the importance of things." It''s a red light at the moment. Founder stops the car and looks at meizhiliu. "You know who I am." "That..." I know that Mr. Fang Zheng, you are the organizer of this exhibition and the president of a large company "Yes, in short, I am a well-known person, but just now, I was wronged by your cousin in public, which made me lose face. Of course, face is the second. Do you know what the consequences will be? " This I''m not sure... ""My identity is very special, which will attract the attention of the media. The media will not care about the truth of this matter. They will only bring a wave of rhythm, which will have a certain impact on my own reputation. So I have to spend money to settle this matter. Now you understand. Of course, if you can give me 30 million yuan in compensation, you can get off now. " Hearing this, Bingtang meizhiliu finally understood Fang Zheng''s meaning. Indeed, she had nothing to do with herself, but because of a mental impulse, she needed to spend a lot of money to erase the influence. This is indeed a disaster. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, meizhiliu of Bingtang was really reluctant. Although she proposed it herself, meizhiliu thought that it was just because of a quarrel that meizhiliu didn''t let them go on stage. It was bullying. As a result, now Bingtang meizhiliu understands that even if it''s a fight, it''s different between a fight and a fight. It is humiliating for students to quarrel at most, but if it takes tens of millions to eliminate the influence, it is another matter. So now the problem of meizhiliu in Bingtang is that she brings people, so she has to be responsible for it, either losing money or making compensation. Money Bingtang meizhiliu certainly can''t take it out, so there is only another way to compensate for the loss. "This is the entertainment industry. If you want to stay in the entertainment industry in the future, you should remember that reputation is capital, which is different from school. You don''t care what you do in school, because it won''t bring you substantial losses. But in the entertainment industry, it will cause real money losses. If you don''t have enough capital behind you, don''t be hard headed and hard headed. " Fang Zheng drove forward again and said casually at the same time. He didn''t mean to frighten meizhiliu of Bingtang. It was true. At that time, so many people were curious to see an Yilun spraying faeces on Fang Zheng. Even if they didn''t say it in person, they would disclose it to the media in private. You know, as the leader of the young generation, founder''s love life has always been the target of the media. If we really let the media dig deep, maybe yasna, Yingli and black cat will be exposed, even Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu and Zhiye may be dug out by the paparazzi. If Fang Zheng doesn''t have "Mu Gao pianqi", as he said to meizhiliu of Bingtang, he may need to spend tens of millions to calm down the media and make them shut up. Although tens of millions is just a small sum of money for founder, he can still go to the FBI''s account if he really can''t, but he''s not happy. Even if I spend money on women, why should he lose tens of millions because of a psychotic impulse? Even if Lao Tzu''s money comes from the strong wind, I bent down to pick it up. OK. In fact, Fang Zheng is not bluffing meizhiliu of Bingtang, because just now through the "moojiaozhangqi", he has found that several media have begun to track the cause and effect of this incident, and some people have spread the news to the Internet. Thanks to Fang Zheng''s early discovery, he crossed out the money directly, otherwise, he might have made something wrong. I see Hearing this, Bingtang meizhiliu finally understood the meaning of Fangzheng, and at the same time, her heart was more or less relieved. "I, I will take responsibility." Now the car has stopped, looking at the hotel outside the window, Bingtang meizhiliu grabs the bag in his hand, then takes a deep breath and makes his own decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 At home, an Yilun is still in a daze. He couldn''t understand why things were like this? He was obviously to protect meizhiliu, but she beat him instead? Did you do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong! Thinking of this, an Yilun clenched his fist and his eyes became clear. I am right, although meizhiliu may not understand, but I still want to protect her. After other people abandon me, only meizhiliu still stays with me. I must repay her this kindness! I will do everything to protect meizhiliu. I will never let that bastard fight meizhiliu! When meizhiliu comes back, we must talk to her again, and an Yilun is confident that she can still persuade meizhiliu. An Yilun also made a decision. He stayed at home and waited for Meizhi to stay. However As time goes by, the dark night gradually emerges, but meizhiliu never comes back. Originally, she thought she was going to the celebration banquet with others, but when the needle pointed to 12 o''clock, meizhiliu still had no trace. At this time, an Yilun finally couldn''t sit still. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed meizhiliu, but no one answered the phone. So an Yilun also called the other three members of meizhiliu group, but was told that Meizhi left the exhibition and said that he had something to do, and even didn''t attend the celebration banquet An Yilun also called meizhiliu again, but still no one answered. However, an Yilun did not give up, but persevered to call again and again. Finally, I don''t know how long it took before the phone was connected. Meizhiliu''s voice was slightly tired from the other side of the mobile phone. "Hello, Alan "Meizhiliu, where have you been? Why not go home? " Hearing meizhiliu''s voice, an Yilun was relieved, but soon he asked again. "I have something to do. I won''t go back today..." "And where did you go? I just called them and said that you left after the exhibition! Where on earth have you been? " "I Wu......! " In the face of an Yilun''s inquiry, meizhiliu seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. She opens her mouth to say something, but then gives out a dull hum. "What''s the matter? Meizhiliu? Are you all right? " Hearing this, an Yilun''s heart suddenly raised, but meizhiliu didn''t answer. On the contrary, an Yilun also heard that she seemed to cover her mobile phone and whispered something. Don''t At this time "Meizhiliu?" "I''m sorry, Alan. It''s OK. I''m going to have a rest Woo Good night... " "Wait a minute, meizhiliu, meizhiliu?" Hearing this, an Yilun also wants to say something more, but the other party has hung up. An Yilun also dials the phone again, but no one answers it all the time. Even so, an Yilun still perseveres. However, when he makes several calls to no avail, suddenly an Yilun''s mobile phone sends a video call request from Bingtang meizhiliu. Video call? Despite some doubts, an Yilun agreed without hesitation. Then he saw the screen of his mobile phone turn, and meizhiliu''s face appeared in front of an Yilun again. But now meizhiliu is not the one influenced by an Yilun. "Don''t..." Don''t I can''t do it...! " The purple haired girl reaches out her hand, hugs a white pillow and buries her head in it. Through the narrow screen, an Yilun can barely see meizhiliu''s head and half body. At the moment, she is lying on the bed, and can even see the white, round curve behind her. However, the expression of meizhiliu at the moment is something that an Yilun has never seen before. Meizhiliu, whom he was familiar with, was a bright, generous and lively girl. She always had a bright smile, as if she were carefree. But now her face is wearing the charming color that Ann Yilun has never seen before. She clenched her lips tightly and gave out deep, intermittent sobs and gasps. Her half closed eyes showed a kind of trembling look. "Ah Ah ah...! " All of a sudden, under the gaze of an Yilun, meizhiliu on the screen began to shake her head madly, but it was not like resistance, it was more like active catering. She held the pillow in her arms and stood up. After a while, meizhiliu slowly breathed, as if she collapsed on the bed like a pool of mud. After a while, a man appeared on the screen, but because she was too close to the camera, an Yilun could only see the man''s chin. Then he saw meizhiliu put her arms around the man''s neck. At the same time, her arm seemed to hit the mobile phone, and the camera turned to the ceiling.Only intermittent sound still came. "Woo Well I didn''t expect to be so comfortable... " "Of course, don''t underestimate my skill, but you have good physical strength..." "Hey, hey, how can I say that I have also exercised So can we do it again? " "Of course." Intermittent voice soon began to become blurred, and an Yilun is also dead holding the phone, staring at the screen, roaring. "Meizhiliu! Meizhiliu! Who are you with! Answer me! Meizhiliu! " However, his voice was not able to convey to the other side. Before long, the screen turned black and disconnected. "How could it be, how could it be...!" An Yilun also hurriedly dials the mobile phone again, but this time what he hears is "the user you dialed has turned off, please redial later". But he didn''t stop, but continued to make the call. Finally, after several times of being unable to make the call, an Yilun rushed out of the house and ran to the street. Meizhiliu! Where are you? I must get you out! Meizhiliu! At the moment, an Yilun doesn''t even know what he is thinking. He just holds his mobile phone and walks aimlessly in the street. He just felt as if he was sleepwalking. He didn''t know where he was and what he was doing. He just stumbled and tried to find meizhiliu. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. An Yilun finally sees a girl who is similar to meizhiliu. She is walking with a man and talking with each other with a smile. Seeing this scene, an Yilun also rushed in and grabbed the girl''s hand. "Meizhiliu! I''ve found you. Come home with me! " "Who are you?" In the face of the sudden appearance of an Yilun, the girl was also startled, and the man beside her was staring at an Yilun. "Who are you and what do you want to do to my girlfriend?" "She''s not your girlfriend, she''s meizhiliu, meizhiliu!" As he said this, an Yilun tried his best to pull the girl away. However, the next moment, the man punched him in the face. "Let go of your dirty hands and dare to touch my girlfriend. You are impatient, aren''t you?" An Yilun, who was knocked to the ground by a man''s fist, raised his head blankly and stared at the gangster. After a moment, he roared and rushed directly to the gangster. "Don''t you touch her, don''t you touch her! get out of here! Get out of here! " While shouting, an Yilun also hugged the man and said to the girl beside him. "Run, meizhiliu, I will protect you! Run Hearing an Yilun''s roar, the girl turned pale and ran away. Looking at the girl''s back, an Yilun also showed a smile of satisfaction. "Let go of me, you bastard!" "I will never let you go!" At the moment, the man who is held by an Yilun is also trying to break free, but even so, an Yilun is still holding each other and refuses to let go. Meizhiliu, don''t worry. Even if you spare my life, I will protect you! Just when an Yilun thought so, she was surprised to see that meizhiliu had gone back. Not only that, but also two policemen were behind her. And "meizhiliu" ran over and pointed to an Yilun. "Mr. policeman, it''s this madman. Just now, he rushed to take me and attacked my boyfriend!" "Meizhiliu?" Hearing this, an Yilun''s expression suddenly solidified. He looked at each other stupidly. He didn''t understand why the other party said that. I was protecting you. I risked my life to protect you! And you, and you betrayed me! You betrayed me!! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At this moment, an Yilun couldn''t bear it any longer. He screamed and jumped on the girl. But the next moment, he was pressed to the ground by two policemen. "Be honest with me!" "I''ll arrest you now in the name of attacking the current criminal!" "Let me go! Let go of me! I''m not wrong! " Even if pressed on the ground by the police, an Yilun is still struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the shackles of the police. And the girl saw him this crazy look, is also scared to shrink to his boyfriend''s arms, and then two people directly turned away. Looking at their back, an Yilun felt that his heart was going to be broken. "Why! Why are you doing this! Why? Let go of me, I didn''t do anything wrong! I''m saving you! Meizhiliu! Meizhiliu --! ""Boom, boom, boom!" At the same time, there was a deafening thunder, and then the heavy rain poured down, completely drowning an Yilun''s wailing in the rain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Fang Zheng didn''t pay much attention to an Yilun''s later experience. However, according to what he heard from others, an Yilun was prosecuted again after that. No one could help him this time, but even so, an Yilun still didn''t go to prison. Because in the trial process, through psychiatric identification, it was found that an Yilun also had manic disorder and dangerous aggressive tendency, so the court finally ruled that an Yilun also had mental illness and was sent to a mental hospital for treatment Of course, it has nothing to do with founder. By the way, as a care for Bingtang meizhiliu, he asked the following firms to sign a training agreement with Bingtang meizhiliu''s orchestra. In the next year, they need to further study. After all, this band is all composed of a group of amateurs. If you want to make a formal debut, it''s still a lot worse. In the cultivation of idols, founder is actually more inclined to Kono chunko''s point of view, that is, idols need a lot of learning and accumulation, and only after cultivating their strength can they make their debut. Although with the rapid development of information technology in modern society, there are many idol groups like AKB48 that grow up with fans, as a person born in the same age as ChunZi, founder obviously prefers those idol stars who have their own power. As for what to grow up with fans, in founder''s opinion, it''s nonsense. Things like AKB brush traffic and topics OK. How much real strength do they have? Fang Zhengke still remembers those movie and TV song stars when he was a child. He was really able to sing, act and dance. Strength was the foundation of existence. At that time, those movie stars, the TV series they sang and performed could last for several years or even more than ten years, but what about those Internet Celebrities? One year passed, three years ended, five years even have such a person did not remember. What kind of idol star is this? Of course, some people will say that those idols who grow up will also train. My brother is working hard. He is still practicing dancing with a fever of 42 degrees What''s the point? They used to train 24 hours a day. Now these traffic stars spend three hours a day doing programs, three hours on TV, three hours attending signature meetings, and then three hours training. Can this have a fart effect? When Fang Zheng was taking the 765, he also followed the principle of training one day a week, which was the only way to cultivate them. I really think one minute on stage and ten years off stage are just for fun. So founder looks down on the AKB women''s League model like Qiu Yuankang, which is to treat idol stars as FMCG, just like cheaters, who cheat fools. After all, there are seven billion people on the earth. As long as there are enough fools, cheaters can make a lot of money. In essence, it''s no different from MLM. In founder''s opinion, stars should attract fans with their own strength. What kind of voting in the group is to force the idols to flatter the fans. What''s the difference between this and those ancient red chamber women who said to the guests with a smile, "come back when you''re free, and come to me?"? Those famous musicians in ancient times all knew how to sell people. Do you think that you can cover up the essence of "flattery" under the banner of "being close to the people"? Of course, entertainment companies also have their own difficulties. After all, it takes too much time and money to cultivate a qualified idol, and the instability is too strong. If the company spends tens of millions on a person, what''s wrong with that person and what scandals lead to the end, then the tens of millions will be completely wasted. In contrast, most men and women in the world are stupid. As long as the girls in the women''s league are cute and young, and the men''s league are fresh and handsome, they can earn a lot of money without any skills and training. It''s a huge profit. Compared with the thankless cultivation of superstars, it is more convenient and easier to make money. Those young men and women who pursue men''s and women''s groups are essentially no different from the old men and women who are fooled by pyramid schemes. Of course, that''s why there won''t be any stars in modern times. In this regard, founder and cyanono are like-minded. They both think that the flow idol stars are an overall insult to the audience''s intelligence and aesthetics. However, cyanono is just an ordinary little idol after all, and after death, he becomes a zombie and has no influence. But founder is different! I am rich and willful! If you want to cultivate a few, you can cultivate a few. You can spend as much as you want. It doesn''t matter if you lose money. Just take it from the FBI. So Fang Zheng''s death order to Bingtang meizhiliu is to train me to death, and only when I pass the training can I be allowed to step on the stage. If you don''t pass the training one day, you can''t expect to become a monk. If you can''t pass the training all the time, then go away! Qiu Yuankang''s business model of selling idols as brothels is not rare to me. After sending meizhiliu and his party to hell special training, Fang Zheng came to Yamada by the way. After all, she said that she would discuss the new book with herself before, but "Here, isn''t it?" Fang Zheng looked at the address at hand, and then looked at the house full of Parthenocissus, like a ghost house.Although he can feel that there is life in it, it looks like a haunted house from the outside. OK. The gate in front of us is also rusty. Is there no one to help maintain it? Fang Zheng pushed open the iron door and went into the yard. However, at this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of piano coming from the room. Huh? Is this? Hearing the sound of the piano, Fang Zheng curiously goes to the place where the sound is made. He comes to the window and looks inside through the window. Then the scene in front of him makes Fang Zheng completely speechless. I saw a piano placed in the empty room in front of me. In front of the piano, a small figure with long golden hair was sitting there, playing intoxicated. If so, it doesn''t matter, but what makes founder speechless is The figure was naked, totally naked! What the hell? See here, founder is also speechless, he quietly went to the front door, and then rang the doorbell. Soon, the voice of the genie came from the doorbell. "Who is it? If you want a manuscript, you don''t have it now! " "It''s me." "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the opposite voice immediately became nervous. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng? just a minute, please. I''ll be ready in a minute Soon after, with a clanging sound, after a long time, the dressed mountain Genie opened the door and appeared in front of founder. "Ha Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m really surprised. Why don''t you call me before you come? " "I''m just passing by to see What the hell are you doing? If you play the piano, why don''t you get dressed? " "Because Because That''s my interest "Huh?" "After a bath, playing the piano naked, you''ll have a great story in your mind, right?" "Before that, aren''t you afraid of colds?" In the face of the genie''s triumphant answer, founder helplessly held out his hand to his forehead. "Also, although I don''t have to gossip about other people''s interests, you are a little too unprepared. What if someone secretly filmed this scene and threatened you?" "Hello? Did you listen to me? " "That''s it What Fang Zheng didn''t expect, however, was that the genie jumped up and cheered loudly. "That''s it! Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really my Savior! " What is it? " Can we talk well? After that, the genie Yamada entertained founder into his home, and then prepared tea, which was elated, dancing up. "To be honest, I didn''t have any ideas for new books before! But when I heard what you said just now, I suddenly came up with a great idea "Oh? Tell me about it. " "Well, the protagonist is a pure boy who likes photography. Then he meets a beautiful girl on his way to school who has no expression. This beautiful girl moves the protagonist''s heart. Finally, he wants to make this beautiful girl his own model, so he follows her to the beautiful girl''s home and wants to meet her and get her consent. As a result, I accidentally saw the beautiful girl''s naked feeling, so the hero couldn''t control his hand, so he filmed the scene! " Said here, Yamada goblin excited clenched his fist, and founder also curious pick eyebrows. "Oh? And then what? " "Generally speaking, as Mr. Fang Zheng said, he can use this photo to coerce the girl, but he is a pure boy. He thinks this kind of candid photography is not good, so he goes to apologize to the girl. But what the hero didn''t expect is that the beautiful girl who looks pure is actually a painter! She took a fancy to the male protagonist''s photography skills. In turn, she threatened him with "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll send this photo out to say you''re a camera stealer" and asked him to be his own material drawing assistant! Then a super happy daily love comedy happened between them One breath finish saying these, the mountain field spirit is also excited not to be able to. "How? Mr. Fang Zheng! " "Well It''s really interesting. " After listening to the introduction of Yamada goblin, Fang Zheng nodded for a moment. Indeed, the collision between the female lead of the painter, who is pure on the surface and an old driver, and the male lead of the photographer, who is pure and honest, can produce considerable comic effect From this point of view, it''s not without reason that Yamada goblin is a big seller. At least the beginning is very attractive. "Then I''m looking forward to your story..." "Hey, hey, hey Please don''t worry, ah, but Mr. Fang Zheng, there''s something else I need your help with. ""What''s the matter?" "I hope Yingli can help me with the illustration of this novel." "Illustration?" "Yes, I came to you this time mainly to discuss this matter. I wanted to go to Yingli, but she said that she is busy helping Mr. Fang Zheng So I want to ask... " "Oh, I see." Hearing this, founder finally understood the meaning of Yamada goblin. "No problem. I''ll tell her. She has nothing else to do during this time. You can contact her directly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 After getting information from the real goddess of order, founder immediately revised his original plan. Originally, he intended to take the expeditionary fleet with him, just like in the era of great navigation, to go step by step and grope around. But now that we have met the goddess of order, founder certainly does not need to do so any more. According to the star map provided by the goddess of order, founder''s star field is located in the border area of the whole order group, and only the four lobed galaxy is the access to the main road. In fact, the four leaf galaxy is more like an interstellar version of "barrier lake". Because it is located in the center of the whole passage, every chaotic wave will first affect it, and then "fill" it and then break the dike, thus affecting the alfalfa galaxy and the Milky way. After the "evolution" before founder, the "chaos" in the four leaf galaxy has been completely eliminated, so founder ordered the fleet to launch probes to conduct a comprehensive investigation of the whole galaxy, and asked the whole temple of heaven to take action and start building infrastructure. On earth, it''s more like rebuilding abandoned fortresses and building access roads to other places. Although there is no element zero to make mass effect emitters, founder has built gates and space orbits, and built a star city that can accommodate about 100000 people in the alfalfa galaxy, the outer edge of the Milky Way galaxy, and the rear of the four lobed galaxy. Stargate and space orbit are used to connect the three star domains, so as to prevent the lack of support in case of problems, while star city is mainly used for berthing the fleet. After all, so many fleets need supply and maintenance, rest and personnel replacement. If there is no suitable Star City berth in the local area, it is obviously not enough. At present, founder''s primary goal is to investigate the life activities and civilization inside the galaxy The situation is not optimistic. Through the probe, founder has scanned billions of planets in the four lobed galaxy, but he has no choice but to find any signs of life activities on them. Some planets do have traces of civilization, but it is a pity that they have been destroyed a long time ago. This is also normal. According to the goddess of order, the four lobed galaxy is like an "exit". This is the first place where chaotic waves break out, and the impact is more serious. Although some protective measures should be taken according to the principle here, it is not under the jurisdiction of the goddess of order, and she does not know what the situation is, so founder has to take a step at a time. But now for founder, the most important thing is Textual research. "Ah..." Standing in front of the porthole and looking at the magnificent Star City being built outside, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he lowered his head and looked at the dimensional code at hand, which opened the function of clergy certification - but there was a blank inside. According to the goddess of order, the priesthood authentication function will automatically search nearby undeveloped worlds and then assign tasks. After completion, you can obtain clergy Certification Although that''s what I said, to be honest, the world in front of Founder is still blank. In fact, it''s normal. If it''s the world that Fang Zheng has been to, there will be some traces of him more or less, such as the third coordinate point. Now Fang Zheng doesn''t have to do anything to go in, that''s the rhythm of lying and winning. That''s why founder immediately started his exploration work on the four lobed galaxy. Now he is looking forward to some clues or gains from the four lobed galaxy, but now it seems that There is little hope. According to the scanning records of the probe, the remaining few cultural relics are all from millions of years ago. It seems that this information is not much better than that of the alfalfa galaxy. However, Fang Zheng was not worried. After that day''s exhibition, flandolu fell into a deep sleep. After checking, the goddess of order told Fang Zheng that it was the power of chaos in her body that was undergoing a new round of balanced evolution with the power of order. Now Fang Zheng can weaken the influence of chaos again as long as her internal forces are integrated. But it''s hard to say what will become of flandoru when she wakes up again "DIDU!" All of a sudden, at this time, founder ears sounded the system alarm, and then a line of prompt immediately appeared in front of founder. [search for qualified certification location] [certification examination is about to open] [countdown ten seconds] [ten, nine, eight wait, this is the beginning? Seeing the prompt in front of him, Fang Zheng was also surprised. Then he quickly looked at the personal terminal and found that a cultural relic signal was scanned within the scope of the probe search. Hey, wait a minute, at least let me know what place it is! Five, four, three shit, it''s really embarrassing! Looking at the countdown in front of him, Fang Zheng was completely speechless, and he couldn''t help it. Although he is a time dragon, the only thing founder can''t control is the time of the system itself. Otherwise, he would have used his time dragon identity to pull cards back and forth for ten years[three, two, one...] with the end of the countdown, the next moment, founder''s eyes immediately fell into a deep darkness. I don''t know how long it took for founder to wake up slowly. Then he looked up and looked around. What is this place? The first thing Fang Zheng saw was a classroom. There was no one in the classroom. All the windows around were completely sealed with steel plates. How does he meow? He seems to have seen it somewhere? It''s not God primary school again! Fang Zheng quietly walked out of the classroom and came to the corridor. It was still empty, and the color around the corridor was strange. It didn''t look like the place for normal people. So Fang Zheng frowned and went on. Soon, he came to the gate. But Here, founder immediately saw several figures, and saw the arrival of founder, these people seem to be quite surprised. "Are you a freshman here, too?" One of the men asked, while Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the crowd. "Also?" "Well." At this moment, another girl nodded and replied in a low voice. "We are the freshmen who are scheduled to enter the hope peak School Park today." At the same time, a fat man is also laughing. "In this way, there will be 16 people. The number is beautiful. It should be considered that all the staff are here." Fang Zheng did not reply. Instead, he looked at the people in front of him silently. They all looked like high school students. In fact, even Fang Zheng himself has become the same age as he was when he was reincarnated in the love world. It''s just different from ordinary high school students. In front of them, these high school students are not wearing the same school uniform, but wearing completely different clothes, It looks messy. "I didn''t expect to be late on the first day. It''s so common sense!" At the same time, a young man with black hair in a white uniform pointed at Fang Zheng and roared loudly. "It''s against the rules! It should be reported to the school immediately for punishment! " "Ha In the face of the black haired boy''s speech, a girl dressed as a spice girl put on a silent expression. "What the hell are you talking about? In the current situation, do you still want to say that? " "Ah, since everyone is here, let''s introduce ourselves." Soon, another girl in sportswear and with wheat skin spoke quickly, interrupting the increasingly tense atmosphere. Then she raised her hand happily and was the first to speak. "My name is Asahi naikui, please give me more advice!" Hearing the name, the people next to him were also a little surprised. "The super high school swimmer who broke the record in elementary school, middle school and high school, even called the Olympic candidate?" "Hey, hey, I''m flattered..." Hearing other people''s words, Asahi naikui chuckles and sticks out his tongue. "Next, let''s introduce ourselves." Soon, Asahi naikui took the lead, and others introduced themselves. In fact, founder already knows their identities without introducing themselves. Shimaruqing, the impeccable three good students and the super university level discipline committee member, is among the best in the well-known schools. At a young age, he has won many literary awards and launched a best-selling work. He is a super University literary girl, Fuchuan Dongzi. In the national idol group as the lead singer, TV and magazine star, super university level idol -- dance garden shayaxiang. The champion of the high school baseball championship team, even the professional baseball industry are quite attention, super college baseball player - Morita lian''ang. Ten thousand tongrenzhi were sold on the school day, and Yamada 1231, a legendary writer of tongrenzhi, was regarded as a super University. How can such a cute girl be a super innovative design talent, super university level coder (Programmer) - Bu Er Qian Xun. Among the female high school students in China, Jiang Zhidao Dunzi is just like a schoolmaster and a super University hot girl. As the chief of the second generation, Yamada moto, a super university level mob, is the king of Japan. There is also a muscle, how to look like a man, and girls have nothing to do with, super college level fighter - big God cherry. The legendary heirs of the ten gods of the plutocrats, and the second generation of the super University rich, the white night of the ten gods. Ye Yin Kang Bilu, a super university level diviner with a black whip head and funny and sloppy clothes.Dressed in a gothic dress, with a drill, looks quite elegant (secondary two) girl, super college gambler - Celestia rudenbeirouk. Wu Qie Xiangzi is a speechless girl with white hair, a holder of mysticism, and a detective of super university level. There is also a young and short boy who looks harmless to human beings and animals. He doesn''t even know his identity, but Fang Zheng is clear about him. Miao Mucheng is a super college lucky boy. Although it''s an examination room, I didn''t expect it would be the world? A little bit of trouble Embracing his arms and looking at the group of people in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned slightly. He knows what kind of world this is, this is the world of bullet theory, a thriller game under the banner of reasoning. In short, a group of high school students are locked up in a completely closed school and can''t leave. In order to leave this school, they have to watch out for each other and kill each other under the control of some behind the scenes. And every time someone is weak willed and can''t help being bewitched by the behind the scenes, thus committing the crime of murder. Then it will be tried by others, and once the murderer is found, the person will be executed. In short, it''s a death game full of malice. But Now that I''m here, can I change the ending? "By the way, you haven''t introduced yourself yet." At this moment, Asahi naikui looked at Fang Zheng curiously again and asked. At the same time, other people also turned their eyes to Fang Zheng. In the face of people''s eyes, Fang Zheng was smiling. "My name is Fang Zheng. As for identity..." Said here, founder pause for a moment, thinking for a moment. "It''s a super high school magic envoy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 After the self introduction, people around the entrance began to discuss the current situation. Indeed, anyone who is normal will find that the situation is not good. According to their own memory, they should all be freshmen who came to this school, but after they entered here, they suddenly lost consciousness and woke up to find themselves sleeping in the school. Not only that, their communication tools have disappeared, plus the heavy steel plates covering the windows, the completely blocked door, and the heavy machine guns on both sides It''s not strange. It''s the hell! Fang Zheng did not participate in the discussion of the plot. On the contrary, he stood in the corner and silently thought about the situation in front of him. For this world, Fang Zheng is relatively familiar with it. He has played three works in a row, namely, the current one, the second one and the third one from the perspective of sister Miao Mu Cheng. Therefore, Fang Zheng is also familiar with the background of this world I understand. In short, a guy named "super high school despair" triggered the biggest and worst event in the world, which led to the spread of despair and destroyed the whole world. In fact, these people in front of him were protected in the shelter as survivors. But because the mastermind behind the scenes killed the president of the hope peak school, seized the control here, and somehow eliminated the memory of these people in the past two years, it started a desperate game of cannibalism. Although their memory still stays at the time when they first entered school, in fact, they have been companions for two years. As for the behind the scenes You don''t have to play any riddles. Just come to the conclusion. That is jiangzhidao Dunzi, the "super university level despair". As a matter of fact, jiangzhidao Dunzi, who is now in front of them, is not himself, but his sister Zhan Renzi, who is known as the existence of "super college mercenary". That''s right. No reasoning, no decryption. I just circled the prisoner''s name on the first page of the reasoning novel and specially marked that this is the prisoner. What can you do to me? Fang Zheng liked to do this kind of thing in the library at the beginning. Invisible spoiler is amazing. OK. If this is just a simple world of reasoning, then founder really doesn''t care. But the problem is that this is not just an ordinary world of reasoning games, especially considering the current situation. You should know that this "examination room" was opened when the traces of civilization of the four lobed Galaxy were retrieved. If founder remembers correctly, the whole world in the background of the game is basically finished, and all kinds of chaos are on the verge of doomsday The rhythm of music. If, according to common sense, a cult like organization created by just one person can make the whole world like this, it''s really impossible. But if it''s connected to the power of chaos, it''s something else. Although we don''t know how to set it in the original work, judging from the current situation of the four leaf galaxy, we can be sure that the desperate disaster here should be the result of chaos invasion. And jiangzhidao Dunzi should be the spokesman or incarnation of the power of chaos, just like the believers in the twilight Church in the Lord''s world. Well So it''s like that''s what the despairists believe? "Dang..." Dang Dang Dang... " But just as founder was thinking, suddenly, the bell rang. Then, people saw that the TV on the wall not far away began to flash snow and a dark figure, as well as a cheap voice that people want to beat it. "Ah, ah Mike test, Mike test, school radio, school radio. No problem. I think I can hear you. So Dear freshmen, I want to start the freshmen''s entrance ceremony right now. Please gather at the gymnasium immediately. That''s it, please With these words, the picture was cut off again, and all the people present were dumb. "What? It turned out to be an entrance ceremony. It really surprised me." "Then I''ll go first." Some of them seem to really think it''s just a special entrance ceremony, so they go straight to the gym. And the rest of the people who stay in the same place are somewhat uneasy. After all, this kind of start is too strange. Even if they lose the memory of two years, it''s very abnormal for any normal person. OK. "That, that..." However, at this time, founder saw Miao Mucheng come to his side and looked at him anxiously. "What do you think?" "I don''t think so. I''ll know as long as I''m in the past." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "The soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. No matter what she wants to do, I will accompany her to the end." "Yeah, yeah..."Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Miao Mucheng seems to have no idea what to say. When Wu Qie Xiangzi hears this, he looks at Fang Zheng silently and doesn''t speak. So founder also walked directly to the stadium. And the more we move forward, the more people feel wrong. "This should be Why don''t we have a school? " Shayexiang, a beautiful girl with long dark blue hair and a super college idol dance garden, looks around anxiously and whispers to herself. Indeed, as she said, although it''s all schools, it seems that there are only a dozen of them in the huge building, and the others don''t exist at all. Other people may have similar questions, but they didn''t speak at all, but their expressions became more serious. Soon, they came to the gymnasium. Looking around, it seems to be no different from the ordinary school opening ceremony. There are dozens of chairs in the gymnasium and a platform and microphone on the rostrum. The students who came here before also looked around blankly. But just after the last person walked into the gymnasium, suddenly, the voice of the previous cheap and poor beating sounded again. "Is everyone here? So let''s go! " Hearing this voice, people instinctively turned their heads and looked towards the rostrum. Then they saw a black and white bear, half black and half white, like a puppet, suddenly jumped out from behind the rostrum, sat on the rostrum and looked at them with a smile. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. "What''s this?" "Puppets?" "I''m not a puppet! I''m black and white bear, I''m your, the headmaster of this school "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech of the puppet who claimed to be a black and white bear, people were stunned and didn''t know what to say. Is there anything more ridiculous than a moving puppet claiming to be their headmaster? So it is. While others were still wondering why the puppet could talk and move, founder''s face had sunk. He can feel that the black-and-white bear is wrapped with a strong smell of chaos, which is undoubtedly the product of chaos, and its concentration is no less than those Twilight believers who believe in chaos in the main world. It seems that the world is exactly the same as I expected. Although it can be regarded as the remnant civilization in the four lobed galaxy, to this extent I''m afraid it''s more troublesome than the world they lived in. After all, if founder''s memory is correct, chaos should infect, spread and enlarge each other through the emotion of "despair". In a way, it''s more terrifying than just virus infection and mutation. So how to solve this problem Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, black and white bear also told other students about the situation. After learning that he would stay in this school all his life and could not leave, and that he would never be able to contact the outside world, these students immediately couldn''t help frying the pot. This is also normal. In their memory, they are just freshmen who have just entered school. They have never met anything special before. They are suddenly told that they want to spend their whole life in this prison like place. No one can stand it, can they? And just when the people were in panic, black and white bear also seized the opportunity and made a request to them. "If you want to leave the school, there is no way. As the headmaster, I can give you a condition for graduation. You need to abide by the order to live in the school. If someone breaks the order, you can leave the school. That is the condition for graduation." "Well, what does that mean by breaking order?" The super rich second generation ten gods stare at the black-and-white bear and ask in a low voice. As if they are waiting for him, the black-and-white bear grins again with a strange and ferocious smile. "Puff, puff That''s killing people? " Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Murder?" "Yes, only students who kill people can leave here. Is the condition so simple? As I said before, you are the hope of the world. If you let these hopes kill each other, it will become a wonderful despair! Ha ha ha, then please do your best "Huh?" "You''re kidding "It''s too much to be a whole person!" In the face of the black-and-white bear''s words, the students are not surprised to fall into chaos. Some people still think it''s just a prank. Some people are trembling and worried about it. Some people are angry and angry. The mob, Daiwa, jumped directly to the rostrum and grabbed the black and white bear. "I don''t know if you are a puppet or something, but I won''t tear you apart!""Ah, it''s against the school rules to be violent by the headmaster!" The black-and-white bear was caught in a funny struggle, but no one could laugh at this situation. "Don''t bother. Let''s get out of here now, or we''ll..." However, before the mob finished speaking, he heard a strange and strange beep in the black-and-white bear''s body. Soon, the voice became more and more urgent. At the same time, the white haired girl who had not spoken all the time suddenly opened her mouth. "Danger, get rid of it!" "Ah?" Although a little surprised, the mob still threw out the black-and-white bear according to the order of Wu Qie Xiangzi. The next moment, the black-and-white bear exploded completely in the air. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. "How, how could it explode?" "But since the explosion, it means that the bear is dead..." But before he finished, another black and white bear jumped out. "Hey, I''m not dead yet!" "Another one!" Seeing this, other people feel like they''re about to collapse. "Yes, there are a lot of black and white bears in the school. This time it''s just a small punishment. If there''s another time, it won''t be so easy to end. So, next, let''s talk about some... " "Wait a minute." Just as the black and white bear was about to say something more, suddenly, Fang Zheng stood up and looked at the black and white bear. "Before that, I have something else to ask. Are you really the headmaster?" This time, black and white bear did not immediately answer Fang Zheng''s question. Instead, he stared at him in silence and then grinned. "Ah? It seems that a strange student came in. I don''t remember inviting you to join us. " "That''s why I''m here." With the sound of speaking, Fang Zheng raised his hand, and then, the flame exploded, turning into a dragon around him. Seeing this strange scene, the other students were surprised to open their eyes and stepped back. "It seems that you can''t prove that you are the headmaster, black and white bear. Then I''ll cut you first! As you said just now, there are black and white bears all over the school, so I''d like to see when you can resist my attack! " with the fall of the voice, the initial fire broke out, and then the black and white double blades appeared in the hands of founder. "So let''s go, black and white bear, do you have enough backup?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 "Poof Hoo..." Looking at the founder in front of him, the black and white bear also gave out a strange laugh. "The charge of disobeying the headmaster is very serious." As the black-and-white bear spoke, several more black-and-white bears sprang out from behind the platform. Compared with the black-and-white bear the size of the doll before, these black-and-white bears are similar to or even higher than human beings. They hold up their hands and have three sharp blades on their two claws. The next moment, I saw these black and white bears, with a smile, pounced directly on Fang Zheng. "For a thing like you, it''s five hundred years before you want to be a headmaster!" In the face of the black-and-white bears, Fang Zheng sneered, his sword suddenly raised, and with a touch of sword light, he rushed to the black-and-white bears in front of him! At the moment, the other students have already stepped back, shivering at the front of the battlefield. Now in front of them, the stadium was in a mess. The knights in silver armor and dark sword were fighting with the black-and-white bears who didn''t know where they came from. The black-and-white bears were waving sharp claws and teeth, but their round bodies seemed like hungry wolves. They swarmed forward without fear Trying to tear the knight to pieces. But it was them that were torn to pieces. The black sword waved from the air, as if cutting a cake to cut the black-and-white bear. Soon, we saw the black-and-white bear''s limbs flying all over the sky, banging and banging. Seeing this scene, those students in the back were even more scared, and they almost shrank into the corner. "This, what is this?" "It doesn''t seem to be a creature." The fog cuts the son to stretch out a hand to go, picked up a fragment from the foot, looked carefully. "This is a machine." "Sure enough, it''s a robot. I guess But how can there be such high technology? " Now other people have seen the fragment in wuche''s hand, but even so, they are also puzzled. In their memory, robot technology is not popular at all. But why there are so many black and white bear robots here? It''s too SF!! But "I said, is it really OK to go on like this?" At this time, the mob OHADA began to speak uneasily. "What''s the matter? I think that man is very powerful. " Hearing the mob''s murmur, the fat house next to him asked suspiciously. The mob glanced at him and shook his head. "You''ve never had a fight. I don''t know. No matter how hard you fight, you can''t carry it all the time. You think we mobs are very fierce, but if a person meets 20 or 30 people, he can only turn around and run. In this case, it''s like trying to die to be a hero. What did you say? It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do everything "But I think he''s very relaxed." Looking at founder again easy a sweep, the black and white bear in front of all sweep away, Asahi naikui doubt said. "Not really." At this time, the muscular fighting God, who is female but bigger than the American boxing champion, came out, clenched his hands and made a rattling sound. "Founder hall, I''ll help you too!" Said here, big God cherry roared, the whole person as if a wild brown bear rushed in. She raised her arm as thick as a bucket, clenched her fist, and hit the black-and-white bear in front of her. Then she saw Da Shenying''s fist smashed directly into the black-and-white bear''s body like a hammer. Then the black-and-white bear''s round body was suddenly dented, and it was beaten straight through. "Hiss!" Seeing this, other people also took a breath of cold air. Just now they saw how thick the steel plate that made up the black-and-white bear''s body was, and even reached the bulletproof level. If they went up by themselves, they would break their hands if they hit that thing. How could it be as simple and convenient as cutting paper? But not only that, the battle between the two men and the black-and-white bear fighters also raised a lot of dust and debris, which floated in the air and floated around. At the same time, hideaway Dongzi, a "literary girl" who is hiding behind others, wearing plain sailor''s clothes, a pair of rustic ponytails and eyes, is also staring at the battlefield. Then, she suddenly feels an itch on her nose and sneezes suddenly. "Ha Ha ha At the moment after the putagawa Dongzi sneezed, suddenly, a sharp and stimulating sharp laughter rang out. "Ha ha ha ha!! Ah, ha, ha, ha "Mr. Fuchuan?" Hearing the sharp laughter, they turned their heads in surprise and looked at the place where the laughter came out. Then I saw that the original rustic, introverted literary girl who was not good at communicating with others had completely changed into a different one. Her tongue was like a hanged ghost, stretching out of her mouth. I didn''t know when there were several sharp scissors on her two hands."Ha ha ha, what''s the situation! How come it''s a fight, but it''s so cute, so cute, only so cute is worth fighting. Ha ha ha ha, I''m the only one! It''s not enough, it''s not enough! " With the laughter like a ghost mother, as if he had changed into a person, Fuchuan Dongzi suddenly jumped out of the crowd. With sharp scissors and several cold lights in his hand, he directly cut the black-and-white bear in front of him, and immediately cut the black-and-white bear into pieces again. In this way, under the leadership of founder, the great God Sakura and the changed individual Fuchuan Dongzi launched a crazy killing to the black and white bear Legion in front of them. The two sides are like two wild animals from different ethnic groups fighting for territory, roaring and tearing. Others can only stand by and watch the fierce and terrifying battle, and they can''t get involved at the moment. However Just as the mob said, people''s physical strength is limited. The first person to retreat is the person who seems to have changed. She obviously has no physical strength. Seeing that the situation is not good, she quickly withdraws. Not long after that, dashenying also retreats. Although her ferocity is no different from that of a bear, at least her physical strength is also limited It''s made of. Fang Zheng also took advantage of the situation and stepped back in front of them to prevent the black and white bear from taking advantage of the situation and catching the back row. As for the black and white bear "Hoo hoo, is that all? Is that the end? " One after another, black and white bears came out from behind the platform and surrounded the three again. And see this scene, Fuchuan Dongzi is also slightly changed, big God cherry''s face is no expression, just silently clenched his fist. As for Fang Zheng, because his face was covered with helmet, no one else could see his expression. But in the face of the black and white bear that surrounded them again, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. "That''s it? Is that all you can do? It seems that you''re not strong either Then, prepare to die! " With the voice falling, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his dark sword, and the fire broke out again, illuminating the surrounding. In the shadow of uncertainty, people were surprised to see a knight with bright red eyes standing up from the shadow, wearing the same armor as Fang Zheng. They were also holding double blades and staring at the black and white bear coldly. This time, Fang Zheng just gave a cold hum, and then he snapped his fingers. "Up The next moment, flange''s undead team raised its sword to attack the black and white bears again. But in the face of flange''s undead team, the black and white bear''s attack is finally unsustainable. After all, the opponent it will face this time is flange''s undead team, which once slaughtered a whole country to destroy chaos. It can be said that the attribute has been restrained to the extreme. Although the black-and-white bear still desperately resisted, in the end, the robots were swept away by founder and the undead team. "Poof The black blade penetrated the body of the black and white bear sitting on the rostrum, nailing it to the wall. However, even so, the black-and-white bear still has no fear. "Woo hoo, that''s interesting, then I''ll see you later. " The voice falls, see that black-and-white bear is also "boom" explosion, will founder package among them. After a while, the smoke cleared away, and founder was still standing there, his armor was extremely smooth, without any scars. "Run away? Where do you think you can go? " Fang Zheng glanced around and narrowed his eyes. Then he snapped his fingers again. Soon he saw that the other undead Knights quickly disappeared in the shadow of darkness, and his armor turned into fire and returned to Fang Zheng''s body. And until this time, other people came over in panic. "That..." Founder? What should we do now? " At this moment, Asahi naikui looked at Fang Zheng and asked carefully, but other people didn''t mean to say anything, even the rich second generation ten gods white night didn''t say anything at this moment. "All in all, try to get out of here first." What''s the game of death to stay here? Isn''t it good to go camping? Soon, everyone came to the sealed iron gate again. Fang Zheng first took out his personal terminal and scanned it, trying to unlock it. However "DIDU --!" Looking at the words "unable to parse" on the screen, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. This is not unexpected. The world has been seriously eroded by chaos. I''m afraid that even the coding part itself has a certain degree of chaotic characteristics. Obviously, it can''t be solved by personal terminals. So "Seal the Lord!" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and soon, the Spirit Crystal staff like a key appeared in his hand. Then Fang Zheng clenched the master of Feng Jie in his hand, thrust in the front of the iron gate, and then turned suddenly Can''t turn? MMP Fang Zheng turned the seal once more. However, the so-called "all things can be opened and sealed" spiritual crystal creation has no way to move, just like a key inserted into a completely mismatched lock.Shit, it''s not Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s face sank, and then he summoned the dark sword again, clenched his hands and stabbed the iron gate in front of him! "Boom!" The next moment, the earth is shaking. As if shaking like a magnitude 9 earthquake, all the people fell to the ground. Fang Zheng quickly put away his sword and looked at the iron gate in front of him. Sure enough, it left a broken mark on the ground, but it was not enough to break the whole gate. "It''s not going to work." Fang Zheng put away his sword and shook his head helplessly. It seems that as he thought, this school is also the conceptual pillar of the world, and may even be the core of order. In this way, there is no way to use strong. "Fang Zhengjun, why don''t you continue?" See founder silently put away the big sword, Chaori Nai doubt asked, then looked at the iron door. "I think as long as you do it two or three more times, it will be enough to break the iron door!" "Yes, but not." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Why?" At this time, Miao Mucheng began to ask. Fang Zheng thought for a moment and thought it was too troublesome to explain the concept, order and chaos with them. "For example, there is a super huge bomb under this iron door. If we don''t open the door in a normal way, it will blow up the whole planet completely. That''s almost what we mean. Do you understand?" "Ah?" "Really?" "It can''t be deceiving, can it?" Everyone else was shocked to hear that. "In a word, it''s almost like this. It''s impossible to crack it violently. At least I can''t do it." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shook his head. "Is there any other way?" Miao Mucheng obviously didn''t give up and continued to ask. "Not without..." Said here, Fang Zheng swept a side that "clearly so lovely how can be a girl" false mother. "Bu Er zhe Jun, can you unlock the program of this iron gate?" "Well? Me, me? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, bu Erzhe was also startled and began to wriggle uneasily. "But, what you can''t do, i......" "Because of some special reasons, I can''t do it myself, otherwise it will trigger the mechanism. So it''s up to you, like... " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the other side''s pocket. "I don''t have that." "Ah, do you mean this student card?" Bu Erzhe''s brain also turned quickly, and immediately took out the e-student ID card from his pocket, while founder nodded. "Yes, in short, you are chosen, so you can do something, but I can''t "So you''re not a student like us?" "Strictly speaking, you can think of me as a guard." Fang Zheng looks at Miao Mu Cheng and shrugs his shoulders. "Because of some factors, the guard mechanism is activated, that''s why I''m here. But in addition, many times I don''t have your authority. Like destroying this building You can try it if you want, but I can''t, unless you want to blow up the earth under your feet, just like the earthquake just now. " "Er..." Hearing this, other people are pale and don''t know what to do for a moment. "So What should we do? " "Before that, I''ll tell you a few things." Founder did not answer Miao Mucheng''s question for the first time, but looked at others. It''s a spoiler. It''s a fart of reasoning. Why do you have to reason about things that can be spoiled? "First of all, one thing you need to know is that the outside world is on the verge of destruction." Why Hearing this, everyone was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 "On the brink of destruction?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was dumbfounded. "What does that mean? Did you fight a world war? " "No, strictly speaking, you can think of it as a combination of cult and virus. In short, there is a guy named "super college despair" who wants to destroy the world, so she spreads despair and makes the world fall into chaos and collapse, while her black and white bears are rampant everywhere, turning all areas into hell. " "Wait, in this case, does the state care? And the army. What about the army? Why don''t they come out and help? " Hearing this, Asahi Nai quickly asked, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "The army is also a human being. If it is a human being, it will be infected by emotions. As I said before, it is a kind of spiritual brainwashing similar to cults. Therefore, whether it is the army, the police or other organizations, they are basically finished now." "How..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was shocked. However, Fang Zheng went on. Now that they are all beginning to be spoilers, they will be finished! It''s a good time to be a spoiler. It''s a good time to be a spoiler! "And do you remember what the black and white bear said at the opening ceremony? You came to this school as the hope of the world. This is a fact. Originally, this school was used as a refuge. I think you can see that the steel plates that close the windows and the completely closed doors are really like prisons from the inside, but at the same time, they also have the function of shelters. And the original purpose of building this sanctuary is to protect the only hope from the desperation that ravages the world. " "Wait, wait!" Hearing this, Miao Mucheng hastened to speak again. "But why don''t we have any memory? Shouldn''t we be told this first? " "You know, and you came here on a voluntary basis." Ah?! " This time, people were really shocked. "Wait, this..." "According to my observation, it seems that your memory still stays at the time when you just entered the peak of hope school, but in fact, you have spent two years in the peak of hope school, experienced the event of despair personally, and finally decided to enter the refuge." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Don''t you think it''s strange? Your memory should stay at the moment before freshmen enter school, and then when you wake up, you will find that you are in a corner of the school. What''s the process between this? The fact is, you''ve actually entered the sanctuary, but that''s what happens because the people behind the scenes break through the defense of the sanctuary, take control of it, and then release some kind of gas to you to erase the memory. " "I see..." In the face of Founder''s words, the super college level gambler, Celestia narrowed her eyes and showed a thoughtful expression. "But what''s the point of doing that? If everything you said is correct, then since the backstage agents have broken through here, they can completely kill us. Why use such a troublesome method? " "It''s very simple. She needs you to play with her." The show? " "Yes, it''s a play known as the last hope of mankind While saying this, founder pointed to the camera behind him. "See those ubiquitous cameras. The purpose of those cameras is not for security, but for shooting. The pictures here will be shot, recorded and played to every corner of the world. Let those who are still fighting against despair see how their hopes turn into despair. Is there a better way to persuade them to surrender? " "Wait, that means people outside will know our situation, and they won''t come to save us?" "As I said, this building is a shelter. Since the shelter has complete security facilities, they can''t stop powerful forces from attacking the shelter under the current external conditions. They will only die in vain when they come. Of course, this is also the plan of the behind the scenes." Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "You see, first tell the world that your seed of hope is under the control of despair, and then let them see you fighting each other and despair. Then, if these people go to save you, they can also broadcast a wave of videos of murdering rescuers. Turning hands is making money, which is the rhythm of making money." "How can..." So, what about our family? " "I don''t know much about your families. I just say what I know." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the crowd and noticed his sight. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "First of all, Miao Mucheng. Your sister is still alive. As for your parents, I don''t have such information.""Yes, is it..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Miao Mucheng showed an expression that he didn''t know whether to be at ease or worried. "Then there''s bu''erzhe. Your father is still here. As for the others, I don''t know. And ye Yin, kangbilu, your mother is still alive, Asahi Nai, your brother is still alive. " Fang Zheng points out several people in succession. These are the roles he still has in absolutely desperate girl. According to the truth, there should be no accident. Finally "Fog cut." Fang Zheng looked at the fog cut, and seemed to notice something from his tone. The fog cut instinctively tightened his nerves. "I''m sorry for your father." "According to the schedule, your father, Wu cheren, was supposed to be the headmaster, but now the headmaster is a black and white bear. I think You should see what I mean Is it... " When he heard this, he was silent for a moment, then lowered his head. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Fang Zheng nodded to Wu Qie Xiangzi, and then looked to Shishen Baiye. "I think you may have guessed it, but I''d better tell you that the ten gods family is finished. That''s all I have to say." Ten gods white night just frowned, did not say anything more, and at the moment, other people''s expression is very subtle. For example, Miao Mucheng and his family are much more at ease. Although they still have family members, it''s good news to know that they still have family members alive. While others who have no news are a little uneasy, they are a little lucky to see the depressed fog and the silent ten gods'' day night. At least their families still have the "possibility" of survival. After all, Fang Zheng is just "not clear", at least not like the two of them, who were definitely declared dead In fact, Fang Zheng originally wanted to use "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" to investigate and search the family status of all members, but the world is too seriously eroded by chaos. What "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" shows is chaotic code, which can''t be interpreted at all. "Then, is there any question?" "Of course." At this time, Shishen Baiye spoke again. He stared at Fangzheng and showed his inquiring eyes. "It''s unbelievable what you said. Maybe black and white bears really mean badly, but what evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?" "You can see the evidence as long as you leave here. As for the witness, I have one." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to Fuchuan Dongzi. "Well? Me, me? " Aware of the people''s eyes, Fuchuan Dongzi was also startled. "I''m not. Like you, I don''t remember anything!" "Yes, you don''t remember anything, but I''m talking about another you. Let her out." "How do you know..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fuchuan Dongzi, a super college literary girl, changed her face, but then she seemed to think of something and dropped her head helplessly. "I, I know I''ll let her come out now. Anyway, I can''t hide it... " Speaking of this, he picked up his ponytail, swayed it gently in front of his nose with his tips, and then sneezed. "Ha ha "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The next moment, accompanied by sharp laughter, before the same neuropathy Fuchuan Dongzi appeared again. "This, this is..." "Fuchuan Dongzi is suffering from personality schizophrenia. She is Fuchuan Dongzi''s second personality. She is a super college level murderer, the exterminator Xiang. These two people don''t share memory. Therefore, even if the other person erases Fuchuan Dongzi''s memory in two years, it doesn''t mean they can erase the exterminator Xiang. If you have any questions, you can ask her. Of course, it''s up to you to know how many clues you can get from this murderer. " "Woo..." Looking at the exterminator Xiang with two scissors, some people dare not come forward, and they still remember some reports and records about the exterminator Xiang This is a serial killer! "I have another question." At this time, it seems that Wu Qie Xiangzi has adjusted his mind and looks at founder again. "You should know who is behind the scenes. You said ''she'' at the beginning, that is to say, do you know who is the culprit of all this?" "Of course." Founder will not resist this issue. I''m kidding. The best thing for a spoiler is to point out the criminals. "What causes all this is what is called the despairing" super university level " Jiangzhidao Dunzi. " Why Hearing this, everyone was shocked and turned to look at jiangzhidao Dunzi. Looking at people''s eyes, jiangzhidao Dunzi also froze in the same place. "Wait, I, how could I be..." You are mistaken. " "I''m not mistaken." Fang Zheng shook his head. "It''s jiangzhidao Dunzi who makes the world sink into the abyss of despair, but you......" As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the girl in front of him. "You are not the shield of jiangzhidao!" "Shua --!" As soon as Fangzheng''s voice fell, she saw that Jiangzhi island shield suddenly lowered her figure and ran forward as fast as a cheetah. Then she jumped up and stabbed Fangzheng with a military dagger in her hand. Seeing this scene, many people screamed, while Fang Zheng put his hands in his pocket and just stared at the girl in front of him coldly. Sharp blade stopped in front of Founder''s eyes, did not be able to pierce down. Because at the moment, the lock of heaven appeared around the founder''s body has bound the girl''s body and tied her up. "She, she''s not jiangzhidao Dunzi?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng held out his hand, grabbed the girl''s hair, pulled it hard, and then saw the wig fall, revealing a short hair. "Her name is Zhan renkui. She is the elder sister of Dunzi of Jiangzhi Island, and she is also the helper of this plan. Jiangzhidao Dunzi is hiding behind the scenes, while she disguises herself as jiangzhidao Dunzi and acts in front of the stage. " "Wait, then why didn''t she show up at all?" At this time Miao Mucheng found another blind spot, but Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders. "It''s very simple. You may doubt someone who doesn''t exist, but you won''t doubt a dead person. Do you understand me?" "So you mean..." At the moment, the fog seemed to think of something. "The reason why jiangzhidao Dunzi disguised the man named zhanrenkui as himself was to kill her, so that we could think she was dead, so we excluded her completely?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted the white face of paizhan''s blade skeleton. At the moment, her face was as pale as ashes. Maybe she didn''t think of that, but now Fang Zheng said It seems that this possibility really exists? "It seems that this elder sister is not in a good state of mind? Well, it doesn''t matter, but in the end, I''ll give you a piece of advice. " Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the people in front of him again. "The next thing we need to do is to leave this place. Although it was originally used as a refuge, it has no existence value since it has been infiltrated by Jiangzhi island shield. We need to find a way to leave together. Of course, this method may be time-consuming, but there is also a simpler method, that is, to cooperate with the black and white bear to kill one of us. According to the rules, as long as we are not found, we can graduate and leave school... " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted, showing a cold smile. Seeing the smile on Fang Zheng''s face, the people in front of him couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, showing an uneasy expression. "If you really want to do it, you can try it. Maybe I can''t find it." Sure enough, it''s a spoiler. It''s always a spoiler. It''s always a spoiler! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 After that, founder smashed all the cameras and gave some opinions to other students who were still confused. "You can think of this place as a large library, where everything works according to established procedures. Don''t you think that if black and white bear really needs to make you despair, why use such a troublesome way? If you want me to say that, I''ll take dozens of black-and-white bears and tie you up. The top ten tortures of Manqing will be broadcast once and for all. The effect is absolutely first-class. " "Er..." Although we don''t know what Fang Zheng said about the "top ten torture in Manchu Qing Dynasty", people can''t help trembling when they hear this. Indeed, according to Fang Zheng''s explanation, black and white bears have many ways to make them more desperate. Why do they have to use this kind of time-consuming and laborious method that seems to be very easy to roll over? "The reason is simple." Fang Zheng once again smashed a camera and explained to a group of people following him. "It can''t do it. I think you know that when black and white bear appears in front of you, he introduces himself as the principal. In short, since he has obtained the post of principal, he has the rights of the principal and must shoulder the obligations of the principal. This is a compulsory fixed right and obligation. If it wants to control the whole school, control you, it has to do so, otherwise, what it does will have little effect on you. " Said here, Fang Zheng pause for a moment, and then pointed to the crowd. "You are the" students "of this school. The obligation of the students is to abide by the rules of the school. At the same time, if you break the rules, you will be punished." "I see." Fog cut ring son seemed to understand what, silently nodded. "I wonder why the black-and-white bear would make such a strange request. It is clear that killing people is against the rules, and it even wants to make such rules. Generally speaking, if we are to kill each other, the existence of such rules will only get in the way. " "Yes, because only those who break the rules will be punished. If it sets killing as a rule, then you will not break the rules, then it will not be able to start, and This also involves a principle of equivalent exchange. " "Equivalent exchange?" "Yes, the school is a small society. The rules and regulations of a society are relative rules. You see, generally speaking, it''s killing people to pay for their lives, so if you are a thief or sabotage of public affairs, it''s very difficult to be executed. But killing people is different. No matter how many reasons you have, it''s natural that killing people pays for their lives since ancient times. That''s why the black and white bear specifically says that it''s "killing" rather than anything else. Because only in this way can it execute and kill you for this reason. But if you commit other crimes, it''s very difficult to determine a penalty limit. " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "You see, for example, if I steal a fat bar, you can''t put me to death on this excuse." "Er..." Hearing this puzzling metaphor, the faces of the people behind showed complicated expressions one after another. Although this will not be directly executed, if it is found, it is definitely a social death. "But Didn''t black and white bear want to kill you before? Maybe it will send those now The robot came out and attacked us? " Curious baby Miao Mucheng was obviously a little uneasy. As he said this, he subconsciously looked around for fear that the big black-and-white bear with sharp claws would come out from some corner and grab himself to pieces. "That''s because I''m different from you." "Attributes?" "Yes, you are students, but what about me? To put it simply, it is a bad boy from a foreign school who comes to the school to make trouble. You see, if you see a bad boy from a foreign school in the school to make trouble, then the headmaster of the school naturally has the obligation and right to expel him. But you are students in this school. If you want to drop out, you must have a reasonable reason. " At this point, founder also turned around the corner, and another camera was in front of him. "So the black and white bear can attack me, but it can''t attack you. If it directly attacks you, it will be the disqualification of the headmaster, and the control of the building will be lifted instantly. As for me Hehe, he tried to kill me, but... " As his words declined, Fang Zheng raised his sword and cut it forward. With a bang, the camera in front of us was immediately smashed to pieces. "It can''t beat me. You see, the headmaster of a school can''t do anything but bite his handkerchief and cry in the dark when he looks at the bad teenagers from other schools beating, smashing, looting and burning in his own school. Isn''t it miserable?" It''s really miserable to hear that. "And one last word."Fang Zheng said here, lowered his voice and looked at the crowd. "As I said, the closed world we live in now is the embodiment of the rules, and I don''t care as an outsider, but if you violate the rules and are punished, I can''t help you. Especially if someone wants to kill someone, if you kill someone and get caught again, I won''t come to save you. After all, just as I can''t break through the iron gate here, if I interfere in the operation of internal rules, it will also lead to destruction. " "Do you think we''ll believe that?" At this time, has been silent ten gods white night speak again, and founder light swept him one eye, shrugged his shoulders. "Believe it or not, that''s all I have to say. It''s your freedom to want to die, but remember, when you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences." "Although you say you are an outsider, aren''t you trapped here like us now?" Shishenbaiye was not scared by Fangzheng. On the contrary, he reached out to push his glasses and stepped forward to look at Fangzheng. "What if it wasn''t someone else but you killed them? You are a magic emissary and will use those strange magic. If it is you, we will not be able to identify you if we are killed for no reason. " "So you''re stupid." Fang Zheng laughs. "Do you know what the highest level of assassination is? That is, as long as all the witnesses are killed, there will be no witnesses. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and swept around the people in front of him. "That is to say, if I kill all of you now, no one will know how you died, and you can''t leave any information. Maybe someone will come to find your remains in a few decades, and then guess what was found here in those years..." Of course, the premise is that the civilization on this planet has not been extinct at that time. " Hearing this, people instinctively tensed their bodies and stared at Fang Zheng uneasily. As Fang Zheng said, as long as they were killed, there would be no witnesses, no witnesses, because as long as Fang Zheng was the only one left, the existence of witnesses itself would not exist. "But don''t worry, I won''t do it. As I said before, I am an outsider here. The rules here are useless to me. Conversely, I can''t use the rules here. Since black and white bear clearly specified that only one of the students killed someone and was not found out can he leave successfully, then I, who came from outside, would not be qualified to take the exam. So now I can only follow you and see if you can leave, I''ll rub a seat by the way. " "What if I can''t get out all the time?" Miao Mucheng asked again, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Then you can''t get out. Anyway, there are mountains, water, flowers, grass, food, shelter and beautiful women. It''s much worse than the last days of the nuclear explosion outside. What''s the dissatisfaction?" In the face of Founder''s indifferent reply, people were completely speechless. After killing all the cameras on the first floor, Fang Zheng said hello and went to the classroom to stay. He was the only one here who didn''t have a student ID card. Naturally, he couldn''t enter the personal rooms that needed a key to open. Besides, there are only 15 rooms in total, and there are no more, unless some fool''s brain takes out to kill people and is executed by himself - but Fang Zheng, the dead person''s room, probably doesn''t want to live in. "Hoo..." Lying in the dark classroom, Fang Zheng is at ease. Directly put the table together is a bed, and then take the mattress so a bed, comfortable so sleep. But In this world, what do you want to test me for? Although it is an examination room, the system does not give the title. What founder has done up to now is to act according to his own memory and judgment. By the way, Fang Zheng knows that there is an if line for the bullet to break, and he can get the escape device from the egg twisting machine in the snack bar. However, Fang Zheng just went to the snack bar and saw that there is no egg twisting machine in it. Thus, if is just an if. Obviously, the world can''t give you such a good thing. But for founder, there is nothing to be particularly concerned about. The first generation of protagonists wanted to leave because they knew nothing about the outside world. But now founder has clearly told them the situation. As for whether they believe it or not, founder is not worried. Although we don''t know what the black and white bear used to erase their memory, the effect of this medicine is also limited by time. Otherwise, black and white bears will not be in such a hurry to arrange their killing motives one by one. They can wait for them to bear the suffering of time. It''s not too late to start when they collapse. In fact, in the middle and late stage of the game, along with the decline of the drug effect, some people have recalled some memories more or less. It can be seen that the memory manipulation of the world is really unreliable. If you change the bee eating exercise, you can completely forget it by snapping your fingers, and you can also transplant a brand new memory into it by the way.As for whether someone will die, Fang Zheng himself doesn''t care. He doesn''t think that everyone will believe in himself. The world itself is weird. In addition, many of these people are weak willed and have a bad brain. For example, the mob OHADA, his motive to kill buerzhe in the game is almost speechless. Others are not afraid to expose their identity as women''s pretenders. As a result, you are a big man who is afraid to blow out the black history of your big brother''s sacrifice in order to save yourself? What if the words burst out? Isn''t it a beautiful talk? You killed for this? Something''s wrong with you. At the beginning of the game, the killing motives of Wuyuan shayaxiang and Morita lian''ang can be understood. Wuyuan shayaxiang is the first After all, there must be the first one to eat tofu. At that time, her desire to leave here exceeded everything. It was not unimaginable that she wanted to kill people. As for Morita lian''ang, after she was attacked by the dance garden, she suddenly thought that the other party could come to kill me, and I could kill her too. This is self-defense, and it''s not bad for conscience to kill, is it? So he killed a wave and tried to escape from this place. It''s just a pity that the car eventually overturned and was taken away by a wave of baseball. but then the killing motive of Da Hetian and cyrtia is make complaints about it. Da He Tian is just like the founder of Tucao. He is afraid not to be a brain drain. As for the ten billion yen that he sees in black and white bears, he wants to go out and live luxurious life. It is also a complete mask. - maybe it is only the idea of going out. In fact, from what Celestia said to Wu Qie Xiangzi before her execution in the game, she might have guessed that the situation outside was not satisfactory, so she said, "is that really hope? I don''t think so. "Maybe Celestia knew that the outside world was not so good, and it was not her wish to stay here and endure the suffering of death, so as a" super college gambler ", she gambled a lot. Win their own out, lose also do not have to continue to stay here waiting for death, in any case, it is a relief, do not lose blood to earn. However, Celestia, why don''t you think about it? Although there are losses and wins on the gambling table, it''s always the banker who takes all. "Dong Dong Dong." However, at this time, suddenly, a knock on the door rang out. Fang Zheng looked up and saw a girl in a gothic dress, with black drill and bright red eyes coming in with a smile. "Excuse me, could you excuse me?" This is really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. "No problem, of course." Looking at Celestia in front of her, Fang Zheng nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 "I didn''t expect that you would really enjoy it, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Entering the classroom, looking at the scene in front of her, Celestia was also speechless. Originally, she thought Fang Zheng should be very uncomfortable in the classroom. In order to get closer to each other, she went to the canteen to get dessert. As a result, when Celestia came to the classroom What is this? Looking at the classroom in front of her, Celestia was speechless. The whole classroom was completely changed by founder. The desks were divided into two columns by founder. One of the longer ones was in the shape of L. the tablecloth felt like a bar, not to mention the coffee machine, water dispenser, fruit and goblet On the other side, there is a dining table made up of four small tables. The chairs are directly moved to the corner of the wall, neatly arranged in a row. In the corner, there are screens and a comfortable and soft big bed. If the steel plates nailed on the wall are not a bit of a nuisance, it can basically be seen as a modern saving style of 1ldk finely decorated personal room. How do you feel more luxurious than your dormitory? Celestia looked at Fangzheng and the desserts in her hand. She felt that the cake was not fragrant "Where did these things come from?" Looking at the corner of the three-tier refrigerator, floor lamp, as well as next to the luxury comfortable and soft sofa, Celestia is also puzzled. I don''t think this one has really demolished the school as his own home. "I''m a magician. It''s normal to take something with me. When people go out, they can''t be wronged, can they? " As he said this, Fang Zheng took a cup and put it on the table. "What would you like to drink?" "Just juice, thank you." Celestia just wavered for a moment, then quickly returned to normal, with the usual elegant smile gave the answer. When she heard seretia''s reply, Fang Zheng took a look at her. Then she went to the refrigerator and took a can of juice and poured it into the glass. Seretia picked up the glass and sipped it as if she were tasting red wine. Then she showed a slightly surprised expression. "This juice is delicious..." I''ve never had this juice before... " "Of course, you can''t buy it in this place." For Celestia''s feelings, founder is not satisfied. Most of the food he carries with him now is from the game world. Because of its emphasis on entertainment, the world''s science and technology tree in this field is also quite high. All kinds of things needed for clothing, food, housing and transportation are basically the most comfortable, even juice sold on the street. Although what founder brings out is ordinary pop-up juice, in fact, it adopts the unique squeezing technology in the game world, which not only retains the original flavor of the fruit, but also increases the delicacy of the juice itself. If this kind of thing is put on the earth, it will not be a problem for Pepsi and delicious. "Well, Miss Celestia, what can I do for you?" Fang Zheng is not interested in entanglement with each other on the issue of juice. He puts his hands in front of him and stares at Celestia. "I hope to conclude a deal with you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Deal?" Hearing this word, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "That''s interesting. What deal?" "I hope Mr. Fang Zheng can protect me." At this point, Celestia became serious. "I think Mr. Fang Zheng thought that not everyone of these people would believe what you said. Some of them may take risks and do dangerous things. " "Of course, I know there will be iron heads." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about Celestia''s reminder. It''s normal that prisoners are in a dilemma. In fact, Fang Zheng thinks that some of those people may think that they are with the black and white bear, and they just played a play for them. The so-called "north wind and the sun" is just like this. In this story, north wind and the sun bet to see who can make passers-by take off their clothes. Then north wind blows a violent wind, but people around them wrap their clothes more tightly. And the sun sent out warm sunlight, in the sunlight, those pedestrians have taken off their clothes. In short, although the two methods are different, the purpose is the same. If we think about it now, the black-and-white bear may also be the north wind, and the founder may be the sun. Although they are on the contrary on the surface, they may have the same goal in private This possibility does not exist. "I''m not against living here, but I''m afraid the prisoners will attack me. After all, generally speaking, weak women like me are easy targets. " From a certain point of view, Celestia''s worry is reasonable. There are many students who can''t be beaten, but if you really count it up, she is obviously a super college gambler. In terms of force value, apart from Fang Zheng, the most effective fighters in this group are "super university level fighter" Da Shen Ying, followed by "super university level killer" exterminator Xiang and "super university level mob" Da Hotan.Although it''s not easy to say the force value of others, basically women are all vulnerable groups except dashenying. On the male side, Miao Mucheng and bu Erzhe are also the five scum with no combat effectiveness. "In that case, why don''t you go to Da Shen Ying?" Staring at Celestia, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and asked. "They are all women, and Da Shen Ying won''t be helpless to her partner. Wouldn''t it be better to have her to protect her?" Although on the surface, he looks like a two meter man with scars. "I''m not worried that Dashen will attack me." Celestia''s smile didn''t change at all. "But I''m worried that if Dashen died, I might be considered a murderer. But Mr. Fang Zheng is different. In your capacity, even if we kill you, it will not do us any good. Moreover, Mr. Fang Zheng is very powerful. Whether he is attacked head-on or plotted by others, I believe you have a way to deal with it. Therefore, if I can get your protection, I can also improve my survival rate. " "That''s interesting." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. Indeed, the rule proposed in the student handbook is "to kill a classmate without being found out before graduation". But Fang Zheng is not a student here, so killing him is not a violation of the rule. Naturally, there is no question of graduation. Moreover, for Sakura, who is equivalent to fighting the world with a pair of fists, the mystery and power brought by a magic charm are obviously more valued by Celestia. As a "super college level gambler", Celeste Ya uses her brain, and people who use her brain generally don''t look up to her and only use her fists. Maybe in Celeste Ya''s view, dashenying belongs to the type of "it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend it behind the scenes". Even if she doesn''t worry about the frontal killing, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will poison her. "Before you said that this is a trade, what I want to do is to protect your safety, so since it is a trade, what do you have to pay?" "Of course it is..." As she spoke, Celestia stood up and looked at founder with a smile on her face. "I''ve lost myself." "Oh?" "As the words say, I will give myself to you, whatever you want, Mr. Fang Zheng. You can also think of it as a necessary effort for a weak woman to struggle for survival. " "I see." For Celestia''s proposal, founder did not show a particularly surprised look. "But this transaction should be risky for you. If I''m really with the black and white bear, then I''m likely to abandon you or even kill you after playing with you. Have you considered this possibility?" "Of course, so it''s a gamble." "The game?" "Yes, I''m a super high school gambler, so Mr. Fang Zheng, this time I put all my money on the gambling table. If I lose the bet, as you said, I will lose everything, even my own life. But if I win the bet, then I have a hunch that I can get unprecedented results. " "Interesting." Fang Zheng opened his mouth with a smile. In the game, he appreciated the character Celestia. Now it seems that she is more interesting than the one in the game. "Since it''s such a big gamble, I think both of us should make preparations first." As he said this, fangzheng''s fingers turned flexibly, and then a ring appeared in his hand. With a flick of Fangzheng''s hand, the ring flew to Celestia and fell into her hand. "What''s this?" "You can think of it as a magic prop. If you stay on your finger, it will protect you from a fatal strike. In short, it''s like giving you an extra life. At the same time, it will tell me that you are in danger. Take it and use it. " "It''s really a beautiful ring." Looking at the ring inlaid with red gem in her hand, Celestia then put it on her ring finger and showed it to founder. "Well, thank you for the ring, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome." Watching Celestia leave the classroom, founder also squints his eyes and shows a meaningful smile. I hope we still have a chance to cooperate. In the next few days, the development of things is basically the same as what founder has seen in the game, but there are also some differences. For example, bu Erzhe''s current work is to study the program structure of opening the door in the iron gate, while Da Shenying is responsible for protecting him. Others search the rest of the layer separately to see if there are any clues or hidden pathways. By the way, founder also asked Miao Mu to go to the store again to look for the egg twisting machine - but the egg still has nothing. It seems that the if line is totally out of the question. After that, the black-and-white bear never appeared in front of the public again. Obviously, he didn''t want to be chopped to death by founder. But it still communicates with other people through radio and television. Just like the plot in founder''s memory, after finding that the people were slack and obviously didn''t intend to kill each other, black and white bear arranged for them to watch a tape in the audio-visual room. Although founder didn''t know what they saw, it was obvious that when people came out of the audio-visual room, their faces became slightly ugly and complicated.And then the next day "Ding Dong, bang Dong." Just when founder got up in the morning to brush his teeth and wash his face, suddenly the radio rang out, and then the cheap voice of black and white bear appeared in his ears. "Attention, the body has been found, the body has been found!" Ha ha Hearing this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and washed his face. Then he walked out of the classroom and came to the residential area where everyone was. At the moment, in front of the door of a room, there were a lot of people. "What''s the situation?" At this moment, Fang Zheng also went over and asked. When he heard his inquiry, the people left the way without saying a word. Then Fang Zheng went into the room and looked forward. Then he saw a dead man lying on the ground and the people scattered around him Pink blood. Wait, the blood of people in this world is really pink?! Isn''t it for harmony? Looking at the pink bloodstain beside the corpse, Fang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. You know, in the game, whether it''s cut scene animation or death, as long as it''s bleeding scene, the blood is pink. All along, many players think it''s just for the sake of harmony. Now it looks like Is NIMA really a realist? But the most important The dead man is not shayexiang in dance garden? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a silent look at the bloodless and pale shayexiang in the crowd. Originally, according to the flow of the game, the first body found should be her. Results now, lying on the ground is that super college dead fat house Yamada 123. Well, it''s really a "dead" fat house now. Soon, the black and white bear''s voice sounded again, and the content was the same as that in the game, except that "the prisoner is among you", "everyone needs to investigate clues, and then start to judge at the school level. If they can''t specify the real prisoner, then everyone except the prisoner will be executed......" All of them were pale and sweating. "Let''s start the search now!" "In any case, we have to find a clue." Looking at the others scattered to search for clues, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "It''s not necessary." Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was stunned, and then Wu cut frowned. "What do you mean? Are you a prisoner? " "If I were a prisoner, you would all be dead." Fang Zheng silently accepted the fog to cut a, then withdraw the vision. "It''s too much trouble to find clues. Let''s just watch the playback." "But Aren''t all the cameras smashed by Fang Zhengjun? And there''s no camera in my room... " At this time, the false angel buerzhe also said curiously. "We don''t need cameras. Time will tell us." Then Fang Zheng looked at the crowd. "What''s the time of Yamada''s death?" "One o''clock in the morning." Celestia gave the answer. "Good." Fang Zheng nodded and then snapped his fingers. The next moment, the picture in front of people changed. I saw that the messy room, which was originally due to fighting, suddenly changed back to its original appearance, while Yamada 123, who should have died, was sitting on the sofa, shaking his fat body, humming and reading magazines. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. "This, this, what is this!" The mob screamed in surprise, totally incomprehensible. "It happened at half past twelve last night." As he said this, founder took a silent look at the crowd with different faces. "We don''t need to look for any clues or reason at all. We just need to turn back the time here to last night, and then we will know what it''s like." Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "Some people may think that their killing methods are perfect and will not be discovered, but it''s a pity Time will record everything. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 In the face of Founder''s ability to cheat, everything shows its original appearance. In short, the whole process and the result of the game is that Morita lian''ang is dead, and the battle blade remains are gone "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you know where the battle blade remains are?" "Well..." Hearing the inquiry of Wu Qie Xiangzi, Fang Zheng touched his chin, glanced at the crowd with a smile, and then took back his eyes. "Don''t worry. If she comes out, I''ll catch her. In fact, when I caught her, I put a magic mark on her. As soon as she appears, she will be caught immediately. At least in this school, she has nowhere to escape. You can rest assured. " Said here, founder narrowed his eyes, and looked at the sweating face pale seedlings. Of course, he knows where the battle blade remains. They are staying in Miao Mucheng''s room now! Fang Zheng of course also knows that after he found out that he was released, he ran to Miao Mucheng''s room to hide. He asked Miao Mucheng not to tell others about his existence, and Miao Mucheng agreed. After that, the body of the dead fat house was found. Up to now, the battle blade remains are still shrinking in Miao Mucheng''s room. Fang Zheng wanted to catch Zhan Renhui in the blink of an eye, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Now it seems that the secret room murder reasoning can''t be done. Let''s look at the youth love comedy. Fang Zheng still remembers that Zhan Renhui in the if line seems to like Miao Mucheng. If Miao Mucheng can use himself to attack Zhan Renhui, maybe the other party will be willing to fight back Get them out of here together, isn''t that lying down and winning? As for sacrifice Anyway, it''s not my own sacrifice. And the seedlings are good, aren''t they? After that, the crowd dispersed one after another, and founder also returned to the classroom. While he was drinking tea while leisurely passing the time, she found her again. "Good night, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m not disturbing you." "No, I''m just idle." He took a look at Celestia who came into the classroom, and Fang Zheng raised the cup in his hand. "Have a drink?" "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." As she said this, celestea closed the door and sat down in the chair opposite the square. She poured herself a cup of tea. Then celestea narrowed her eyes and looked at the shaking tea behind the cup. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what you said yesterday is a test for me?" "Now that you have guessed it, there is no need to say more." Fang Zheng took a sip of tea and squinted at seletia. In fact, as Celestia said before, the ring that Fang Zheng gave her yesterday is really just a test. Fang Zheng knows that Celestia is a girl with deep intention. She is not only a green tea whore or a white lotus whore, but also a gambler who has been in the underworld all the way up to now, which is totally beyond the white lotus. So even yesterday, Celestia took the initiative to come to ask, founder did not immediately agree. The ring he gave seletia was actually a test. If Celestia thinks she can make a big difference with this ring, then the situation will be different. With the wisdom of Celestia, she doesn''t even need to do it herself. She can incite other people to kill as a murderer like in the game, and then use herself as a bait to stimulate the murderer to kill herself. As long as we can successfully deceive Fang Zheng and kill the murderer, then the perfect crime is basically completed. Fang Zheng didn''t know whether celestea had such an idea, so he tested it. Now it seems that Celestia''s heart was palpitating. Obviously, she did not expect that Founder''s power would be so powerful. If the other party could really see through the truth by manipulating the reversal of time and space, no matter how hard she tried, it would be useless. "It seems that I have miscalculated. Although I have expected your strength to be very strong, I didn''t expect that you have come to such a situation......" "Oh?" Fang Zheng smiles a little when he hears seretia''s words. "And what are you going to do? Cancel the game? " "No, I''ve decided." Speaking of this, Celestia stood up. "Since you have such powerful power, Mr. Fang Zheng, the outside world, as you said, must have become a hell. In this case, I can''t survive on my own. Since I have to rely on someone, I naturally have to plan for everything. " As she said this, Celestia stretched out her hand and gently untied her ribbon. Soon, the dark gothic dress she was wearing slowly fell to the ground, and soon the skirt fell off. "Well, what else do you want, Mr. Fang Zheng?"At the moment, Celestia is only wearing a white shirt. Through the hem of the shirt, you can vaguely see the underwear inside. The snow-white skin shows soft and attractive luster under the dim light. A pair of dark knee socks and red shoes also make the girl look like a rose in bud. "Well..." Looking at Celestia in front of her, Fang Zheng narrowed her eyes. "If you apologize, shouldn''t you show your stomach?" "Is that so?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Celestia opened her eyes slightly in surprise, then put her hand to her mouth and chuckled. "Indeed, there are such rules in nature, in order to show the more powerful their harmless and yielding behavior? It''s not unreasonable... " With the words, Celestia reached out and unbuttoned her shirt one by one. Then, the pure white shirt slipped, leaving only the girl in underwear standing in front of founder. Set off by the dark lace, you can see the slender waist and smooth abdomen, which are as intoxicating as exquisite works of art "Are you satisfied with that? Mr. Fang Zheng "Whether you are satisfied or not depends on your sincerity." At this time, Fang Zheng also stood up and held out his hand to Celestia. However, just as his hand was about to touch seletia''s shoulder, a knock on the door rang out. "Dong Dong Dong." With the knock, a weak girl''s voice came from outside the door. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have a rest? I, I''m the dance garden... " "Ah..." At this sound, Celestia gave a slight cry of surprise. Then she looked at Fangzheng with interest and blinked. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really popular." "Well, I''m often troubled by why I''m so popular." Mr. Fang Zheng, although I shouldn''t have said that, it''s too much... " "It''s self-knowledge." I don''t think that''s the way to use the word "self-knowledge." speechless make complaints about it, and then quickly restored the expression before. "Then, please give it to me." With these words, Celestia went to the door and opened the locked door of the classroom. Outside the classroom, she saw shayexiang, the super University idol, standing there, showing an embarrassed expression. "I''m very sorry to disturb you late at night. Fang Zhengxian Ah? Miss Celestia Looking at Celestia, who was only wearing underwear in front of her, shayexiang was also stunned. She was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. Then she turned red and quickly stepped back. "I''m very sorry, that, I don''t know..." However, before shayexiang''s words were finished, she caught her arm with a smile and forced her into the room. Then she locked the door with a click. "Miss Celestia?" At the moment, shayexiang was held tightly by Celestia from behind, and she was also at a loss. Celestia, with a charming smile, whispered in her ear. "Don''t be so shy, dance garden students. We all know what you''re doing here. In fact, I''m the same. From this point of view, we''re still partners." "Well, I, that..." No... " Compared with Celestia, shayexiang is blushing. She lowers her head and rubs her skirt uneasily. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. However, Celestia would not let her go so easily. Instead, she bit shayexiang''s ear gently and went on. "Well, dance garden, what do you want to do here? If it''s OK, it''s better to leave here, because next I''m going to do something with Mr. Fang Zheng that I can''t do in front of others. " "I, I..." Hearing Celestia''s words, shayexiang''s expression seems to be more and more tangled. In the end, she seems to have made up her mind at last, or cry out like abandoning herself. "I don''t want to die!" With these words, Wuyuan shayexiang pours directly into Fangzheng''s arms and grabs his collar. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." I see. Fang Zheng nodded his head when he heard shayexiang''s murmuring. It seems that the death of Yamada 123 and the execution of Sangtian lianen today are a great blow to shayexiang. It can be seen from the original that shayexiang is not a person who can face life and death calmly, which is why she is the first one to choose Mang in the game.If Celestia''s devotion to herself is based on the optimal solution after the choice of calculation and judgment, then shayexiang in dance garden is totally relying on the fear of death to find the person who can protect her. It''s like a small animal will instinctively hide around the strong to avoid danger. Thinking of this, founder also extended his hand and gently stroked the hair of the dance garden. "Don''t worry, dance garden. I won''t let you die." "Really, really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, shayexiang raised her head and looked anxiously at Fang Zheng, who nodded slightly. Then the dance garden came slowly, but at this time "Woo..." All of a sudden, Celestia appeared from the side, put her arms around Fangzheng, and put her lips tightly on it, while shayexiang in the dance garden turned red, staring at the scene in front of her eyes, until a moment later, the two separated slowly. Celestia put out her pink tongue and licked her lips, then turned her head and looked at the dance garden with a smile "Dance garden students, everything should pay attention to a first come, then come, anyway, I come first..." "No, that, I''m not..." "Then, Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at the red faced dance garden shayexiang, Celestia chuckled, then turned her head again and looked at Fangzheng. "You don''t eat the meat that comes to your mouth, but it''s a shame for a man. So, who are you going to taste first?" Regarding the question raised by Celestia, founder said There is no need to answer. He clasped the two girls into his arms, and then the next moment, he saw three people fall on the bed. Looking out of the window, I saw the light dim down quickly, while the three figures intertwined with each other gradually melted together in the dark www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 On the third day after founder enjoyed the happiness of all, the second floor of the school, which was originally closed, was opened, and there were more facilities such as library, swimming pool and gym. On the first day after the opening of the second floor, people first explored the library. After all, the role of the library is to store information, and as the library of the peak of Hope School Park, it should also be wired. Of course, the most valuable one in the library is the laptop, but unfortunately "It can''t be opened. It''s probably broken." He pressed the start button several times in succession, but there was no response. Shishen white night frowned and shook his head slightly. Founder came over and looked at the laptop in front of him, shrugging his shoulders. "Just let it go back to its normal state." As he said this, founder stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers at the laptop. Soon, the laptop on the desktop appeared a bright light. After a moment, all the damaged traces left by years and time on the laptop shell disappeared. Then founder stretched out his hand and pressed the start button again. Soon, the original The dark computer screen lights up again. "What an interesting trick." See here, ten gods white night sneer, looking at founder. "I am very curious, you have this kind of ability, why don''t you let Yamada 123 die and come back to life?" "Because the dead cannot be raised." Fang Zheng picked next eyebrow, open mouth answers a way. "Yes? How do I think you don''t want to revive him? " "It''s none of my business whether you believe it or not?" Fang Zheng gave a cold hum to the ten gods'' words. "Don''t think you are a young master. Everyone has to explain something to you. Whether it''s you or the ten gods, it''s meaningless to me." "How dare you insult the ten gods?" Hearing this, the expression of shishenbaiye suddenly became cold, and Fangzheng glanced at him contemptuously. "So? What can you do to me? It''s just a mortal. You''d better have a little self-knowledge. " "Good..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the ten gods laughed angrily. "I''ll let you know what it will cost to insult the ten gods!" "It''s up to you, stupid mortal. Don''t say that your family of ten gods is finished. Even if your family of ten gods is here, it''s no different from a stone in my eyes. I advise you to figure out how much weight you have. Pretending to be a fool is another matter. " Looking at the white night of ten gods in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face remained unchanged. For a moment, the atmosphere between them suddenly became sinister. "All right, all right, don''t make any noise." Just when Fang Zheng was considering whether to release Longwei to teach a wave of ten gods white night, Miao Mucheng suddenly came in from the side. "Aren''t we all companions? We should work together at this time. " Hum Looking at Miao Mucheng, Shishen''s face changed a few times. Then he took back his eyes and gave a cold hum. But Fang Zheng didn''t even look at Shishen Daye, so he picked up his laptop and turned to the frightened and shivering puppet girl beside him. "No, no, no, No "Ah, yes, Mr. Fang Zheng. May I help you?" "This notebook is given to you. With this thing, it should be easier for you to use it. You''d better be able to intrude into the network of black and white bear and see what the hell that guy is up to." "OK, no problem. Please give it to me." When it comes to my major, just now I''m still very timid. At this moment, I immediately give an answer with confidence like a changed person. After all, he didn''t have a way before because he didn''t have the tools to take advantage of. Now that he has a laptop in his hand, it''s like a soldier has got a weapon, and he can finally play his ability as a "super University code farmer". "Work hard, I believe you can." Looking at Bu Erzhe, Fang Zheng also smiles. Apart from anything else, he is a good hand at squeezing yard farmer. Although Bu Erzhe Qianxun looks thin and weak, he is no different from a girl, and he still wears a girl''s uniform, it doesn''t matter whether you are a man or a woman, as long as you are a yard farmer, It''s in my hands, then you''ll Hey, hey, hey, hey Holding his laptop in his arms, Chihiro could not help shivering. I don''t know why. Just now, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He had a premonition that he seemed to fall into the abyss In this way, the first day of the search work is over, and in the evening, founder also took Celestia and dance garden shayexiang back to his room, began to discuss the next countermeasures."There''s still no progress on the seedling side." Looking at Miao Mucheng, who is delivering dinner to Zhan Renhui hiding in his room, Fang Zheng frowns, while Celestia and dance garden shayexiang also look at Fang Zheng''s screen with great interest. As for the relationship between Zhan Renhui and Miao Mucheng, Fang Zheng also told them and asked them to keep it secret. That''s why these two people are here to watch "live" with founder. "If it''s a TV play, then there should be some crisis now, and then make their relationship better." As a "super University Idol", shayexiang quickly gave her own opinion. After all, people are professional in making TV dramas. "In my opinion, I''m afraid she''s still confused." As a "super high school gambler", although Celestia does not have the ability to master the mind of bee eating exercise, her ability to observe people''s psychology is also first-class, otherwise, she can not win all battles at the gambling table. "Mr. Fang Zheng said before that she might have been used, and Zhan Renhui knew that, so she couldn''t go back to jiangzhidao Dunzi, but she couldn''t betray each other. I don''t know what is the relationship between the battle blade skeleton and jiangzhidao Dunzi, but for now If the students can work harder, maybe there will be a turn for the better. " Said here, Celestia quietly drank a sip of black tea. "Of course, as far as I''m concerned, I''d like to go to jiangzhidao Dunzi directly, so that we can track down the past and confront the dark scenes directly, and we don''t need to do such useless work." "Yes, I think so, too." Fang Zheng''s idea is similar to that of Celestia. If Zhan Renhui goes directly to jiangzhidao Dunzi, he can kill him on the spot, and he doesn''t need another wave of other things. After all, from the current point of view, it is obviously impossible to follow the plot, especially after knowing founder''s ability, no matter how black and white bear gives motive, no one will kill. After all, if it''s just "the possibility of being caught," there may be people who will take risks. But if "will be caught", then the crime will lose its value. But It''s not that there''s no chance at all. Looking at the scene of Miao Mucheng clumsily chatting with Zhan Renhui, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then his mouth turned up slightly. It depends on whether Miao Mu Cheng can seize this opportunity. Sure enough, on the next day, the black and white bear came out to look for trouble again. This time, he said that he wanted to give people the motive to commit the crime, which was their shy secret! If you don''t want your secret to be exposed, then kill people!! Before the change, I''m afraid people will be suspicious, but this time, after watching the black and white bear''s notice on the screen, I''ll look at the letter with "a shy secret" in my hand, and then I''ll look at Fang Zheng standing behind them Well, do they have a choice? "I, I think Let''s just expose it here... " Asahi naikui gave a proposal very speechless, and the people also nodded silently. Since Fang Zheng is here, it means that they can''t kill people in order to protect their secrets. After all, even if they kill people, it''s almost futile to let Fang Zheng back the flow of time on the spot. And compared with the guy who let the black-and-white bear out of tune, it''s better to explain himself, at least there''s a chance to explain! After all, if said by the black and white bear, it does not know what it will look like. All right For Asahi naikui''s proposal, others just thought for a moment, then nodded. But at this time, some people put forward different opinions. "Wait, I have a problem!" "OHADA?" Looking at the tramp in front of us, everyone was stunned. "What''s your opinion?" "That''s the guy, that guy." As he spoke, the mob pointed to founder. "The black and white bear only has our secret, but he doesn''t have it. In this way, we are losing money? It''s not fair. I ask him to tell his secret, too! " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his head to look at the crowd, and the crowd also looked at him. Bearing the gaze of the crowd, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded. "Well, start with me." "Don''t make up a story to deceive us." "Don''t worry." For the mob''s words, Fang Zheng showed a meaningful smile. "I promise, this secret is not made up by me. There are witnesses to prove it." Witness? " After hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, people looked at each other in some doubt. Now what they want to say is not the secret that they are shy or don''t want to be known? Why are there witnesses?But what secret does founder want to tell? After seeing all the people around him, Fang Zheng also laughed. "My Secret It''s very simple. I''m going out with Celestia and shayexiang. " Why "Ah, ah, ah!" Hearing this, people were stunned for a long time, then screamed like a volcano. At the same time, Celestia came out laughing and showed her letter to others. "Yes, that''s my secret. I''m dating Mr. Fang Zheng now." "That..." Me too... " Compared with the calm Celestia, the dance garden shayexiang is very ashamed. She almost blushes, lowers her head, shrinks beside founder, and raises the letter in her hand, which also contains the same information as Celestia. "This, this, this is really a shy secret..." Looking at the dance garden shayaga and Celestia standing beside founder, Asahi naikui, a careless sports girl, blushes now. It''s true that if you only associate with one of them, it''s a secret, but it''s not shy. But two girls are dating a man at the same time Woo Asahi naikui felt his face was red like a monkey''s ass. "Well, you see, I''m not lying either. There are witnesses and evidences." Fang Zheng, however, did not seem to care at all. He just shrugged his shoulders and looked at others. "It''s your turn." With Founder''s explosive self explosion, other people suddenly feel that their secret is not a big deal, so they also say it one after another. For example, Miao Mucheng was still wetting his bed in the fifth grade of primary school. For another example, another personality of Fuchuan Dongzi is the famous killer Xiang, which we have known for a long time. Of course, the more exciting secret is that Bu Erzhe Qianxun confessed that he was a male to the public, which surprised everyone except founder, especially the male camp. Originally, Celestia and shayexiang, the most beautiful women in the women''s camp, were carried away by founder, which made them sad. Now they can only place their thoughts on the little angel buerzhe. Results No, er zhe Qianxun is such a beautiful boy. How can he be a girl''s boy! Some of them feel like they''re no longer in love. Fake, the world is fake! Everyone said a circle, the last one, it was the turn of the mob Tahota. Under the gaze of the public, Daiwa hesitated for a long time and finally told his secret. "I I killed my big brother Why After hearing his confession, everyone was shocked. Now that he has said it, he doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He directly tells the whole story of the incident. He originally organized a mob organization with another person. Before, he was only the second and his elder brother was the eldest. Later, one time, they competed with another mob force for territory and speed racing. Daiwa used a more dangerous way of driving to try to win the first place. As a result, the boat capsized in the sewer and was almost killed by a car. At the last moment, the eldest brother of Daiwa came forward and saved Daiwa, but he was killed by a car. Before he died, the elder brother entrusted the mob to OHADA, so after that, OHADA also became angry, finally unified the Japanese mob and became a "super university level mob". But in his heart, he still thought that the elder brother was killed by himself. This is the secret of OHADA. "Look up, OHADA." Just as the mob Tahota was kneeling on the ground and crying, Fang Zheng watched him speak. "You look so ugly. Your elder brother saved you. Do you want to look at you and blame yourself for the rest of your life? And your brother died in vain? " "Yes, dahota, your elder brother didn''t save you to make you so miserable!" At this time, miaomi Cheng also stood up and continued, others nodded, and under the comfort of the crowd, the mob Daiwa Tian finally got up. He wiped away his tears, and then stood up. "No, my elder brother didn''t die in vain. I swear I will live and live with my elder brother!" "It''s like a man." At this time, big God cherry also silently nodded. In this way, a crisis can be regarded as dissolving in the invisible, and people also disperse one after another, but at this time, founder is a pull Celestia. "Celestia, you go to find Wu Qie Xiangzi and ask her to tell Miao Mucheng that there is a secret door in the innermost compartment of the men''s bathroom." "Why?" Celestia was stunned at this."Why don''t we go by ourselves?" "If we go, we''ll scare the snake." In the face of Celestia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. "Don''t worry. We''ll win by calculating with each other." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 In the game, he wants to get the final result of jiangzhidao Dunzi, but founder obviously doesn''t plan to go through the game process here. In fact, at present, the reasoning game can''t be played, but he doesn''t have no way. Fang Zheng knows that in the game, there is an event that Wu qixiangzi finds a secret door in the innermost compartment of the men''s toilet (don''t ask Wu qixiangzi why a girl wants to run to the men''s toilet). Then she tells Miao Mucheng about it. Then Miao Mucheng went to explore the secret door and found the student information hidden inside. When Miao Mucheng wanted to read the information, he was knocked out by a man wearing a mask from behind. That person is actually jiangzhidao Dunzi. She originally wanted to kill Miao Mucheng and then blame Wu Qie Xiangzi. The plan is also good. After all, in the game, Tunzi of Jiangzhi island was dead at that time, so if Miao Mucheng was killed, then people might really regard Wu Qie Xiangzi as the murderer. As Fang Zheng said, no one doubts a dead man. In this way, according to the "class judge" rule, they will be all crematoria because they guessed the wrong murderer. Jiangzhidao Dunzi, the real murderer, can easily win the victory. However, Miao Mucheng, the "super university level lucky man", was not really blowing. Before jiangzhidao Dunzi started, Wu qixiangzi arrived, so jiangzhidao Dunzi had no choice but to run. Now Fang Zheng is going to let Miao Mucheng try to trigger this event. Of course, he is not sure whether it can be done. If it can be done naturally, Fang Zheng can send her back to her hometown to get married at the moment when Dunzi of Jiangzhi island appears, and then everyone can leave this ghost place happily. If jiangzhidao Dunzi doesn''t appear It''s no surprise. After all, Fang Zheng has shown her ability. If Jiang Zhidao Dunzi is worried about what clues her behavior will reveal, maybe she will hold back. But for founder, it doesn''t matter. It''s better to be able to trigger events, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t. After all, people still depend on themselves. It''s like now. "Bang!" Founder heavy fall on the ground, raised a burst of dust. He raised his head and looked around. Everywhere he could see was darkness. This is the sewer of the hope peak School Park. In the game, it can be regarded as a "late stage scene", because in the late stage of the game, there will be a plot in which the seedlings will be executed, then they will be thrown into the sewer, and then they will be saved by the fog cutter. Founder knows this place because it''s easy to find. It''s not far from the incinerator on the first floor. So he wanted to see if he could get out by digging a tunnel below. Just like my world Well, maybe I should take a soul stone from my world to dig a brick? It''s just "Why did you come with me?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the fog cutting sound from the next ladder with a flashlight in his hand. He originally asked Celestia to tell Wu Qie Xiangzi about the incident, and then asked Wu Qie Xiangzi to "activate" Miao Mucheng to "trigger" the incident, but he didn''t expect Wu Qie Xiangzi to find himself here "I also want to see if I can find any clues." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, fog cut ring son is a face calm, see her this expression, founder is also speechless pat head. He forgot that although Wu Qie Xiangzi was very interested in Miao Shicheng in the game, it was because there was sufficient foundation for the cooperation between the two referees. Now there was no one referees, and Miao Shicheng couldn''t show his ability, so Wu Qie would naturally find himself "I''m just looking around." "No problem." "Well, whatever you want." Looking at Wu Qie Xiangzi''s calm face, founder also shrugged his shoulders in silence. Celestia and dance garden shayexiang didn''t follow. They also knew that they had no fighting power. If they were in trouble in such a place, they would only drag their feet, so they went back to founder''s classroom and waited. But "Sure enough, this place has been sealed off." Looking at the closed door in front of me, the fog cut the sound and looked serious. "It seems that if you don''t use a special key, you can''t open it..." However, before the words of Wu Qie Xiangzi were finished, he saw Fang Zheng go to the door and kick it. "Boom!" A tall iron gate with a thickness of 30 cm flew directly from the air and landed heavily on the ground. There was a harsh sound of friction and impact. Fang Zheng stretched himself, then put his hands in his pocket and walked forward. "Well, the door is open. Let''s go." Looking at the door which was kicked open by founder, Wu Qixiang was silent for a moment, and then he picked up the flashlight to follow. There was no half figure in the silent sewer, just the sound of two people walking. The sewer seemed to lead to hell without end. Finally, looking around at the scene, the fog cut ring son can''t help but ask."Who on earth are you?" "Aliens." Do you think I''ll believe that? " "Believe it or not, I don''t seem to do my business." "If you are really an alien, then why save us?" "The truth?" Hearing this question, Fang Zheng stopped and turned his head to look at the fog. "To be honest, I really want to destroy this planet, because from the current situation, the order of this planet has collapsed, there is no possibility of the rise of civilization, and if we continue to survive, we will only pollute other places. Just like cancerous tissue, if it is not removed in time, it will bring unimaginable danger sooner or later. " "But you''re not going to do that?" "I can''t Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "To be honest, I really want to, but I really can''t. Because if I do, it means that I have lost confidence in the recovery of this planet, in short I''m desperate for this planet, which is likely to make me suffer from the symptoms of despair and become a pathogen of despair. Do you see what I mean? " "Is jiangzhidao Dunzi so dangerous?" Hearing this, the face of Wu Qie Xiangzi became serious. "Yes, that''s how dangerous she is." Fang Zheng nodded. "Despair is a kind of emotion, which can be produced by anyone, and it can be contagious. Jiangzhidao Dunzi is the pathogen of despair. She spreads despair to other places and spreads it again Only hope can fight against it, so now I can only hope that everything goes well, that the planet can get rid of the pollution of despair and return to the right track. You see, isn''t it very funny, just like a terminally ill person eager to have a good sleep, but it''s hard for anyone with normal thinking to think so, isn''t it? " "Wait a minute, according to your statement, then we can''t even kill jiangzhidao Dunzi?" "Yes I have an inhumane way to deal with Jiang Zhidao Dunzi, but I don''t think humanity means much to her Well Said here, founder suddenly stopped, and then turned to one side. When he saw founder''s action, Wu Qie Xiangzi stopped. He turned the flashlight to shine there. Soon, Wu Qie Xiangzi saw a pile of garbage, and what founder was staring at was a particularly dazzling thing in the garbage It''s a pile of bones. Seeing that pile of bones, Wu Qie Xiangzi suddenly felt her breath was inexplicably rapid. It was not because of the panic of seeing the corpse. Before, she was calm when she saw the corpse of Yamada 123, but now, she felt that her whole blood seemed to flow backwards, suffocating. "Go ahead." Fang Zheng took a look at the fog and raised his chin to the pile of white bones. His words are endless, but it''s incredible that Wu Qie Xiangzi seems to understand what he wants to say, but he doesn''t want to understand it. She hesitated for a moment, and finally walked slowly towards the pile of bones. Then, she knelt down in front of the bones, searched for a moment, and took out an electronic manual similar to theirs. Then the fog cutter opened the electronic manual and looked at the contents. The next moment, she suddenly trembled, collapsed to the ground, soon saw the fog cut holding the electronic manual, silent cry. Fang Zheng had been standing there looking at Wu Qie Xiangzi, but he didn''t go to comfort her. He knew that Wu Qie Xiangzi had remembered part of her memory. In fact, the reason why she came to this school was to find her father Wu Qiren. Wucheren was killed by the black-and-white bear as the first person to be executed. Now the only remains here are his bones and the electronic manual. After a long time, Wu Qie Xiangzi seemed to calm down. She silently took out some things from the pile of remains and put them in her arms. Then she stood up and saluted her father''s remains respectfully. Then she turned and returned to Fang Zheng. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s all right." "Don''t you take your father''s body?" Fang Zheng also drew back his eyes and looked at the fog in front of him. At this moment, the fog cut has returned to the original iceberg beauty''s cold appearance, but from her red and swollen eyes, we can see that before the fog cut must have been crying. "When it''s all over..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Wu Qie Xiangzi hesitated. "I''m afraid black and white bear and jiangzhidao Dunzi will do something about it. If they attack my father''s remains, I''ll I''m not sure I can stay calm... " The idea is very professional. "Then leave it to me." Said here, Fang Zheng hit a loud finger, and then saw the pile of bones and clothes suddenly flash, disappeared."Don''t worry, I put it in a very safe place. You can ask me for it after we leave here." If Jin Shanshan knows that his king''s treasure is used by founder to hold the bones of the dead, it''s not whether Jin Shanshan will have any opinions. However, Fang Zheng is not afraid of having opinions, and just stab him to death. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." Seeing his father''s remains disappear, Wu Qie Xiangzi sighed and then recovered. "But How do you know where my father''s remains are? " "Oh, I heard that." Do you hear me "yes, as like as two peas," I just came here and heard a ghost saying, "this female child is very real and very similar to my daughter-in-law." What''s the problem? " No, no problem. " In the face of Founder''s answer, what else can Wu Qie Xiangzi say? I can only say nothing. "Dong!" Another iron door was kicked open by founder, but this time they were faced with a completely different underground passage. "This looks like a secret passage." With the light of the flashlight, the fog cutter carefully looked at the tunnel in front of him. Unlike before, the tunnel here looks like a secret passage. She instinctively took two steps forward. However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly grabbed Wu Qie Xiangzi and pulled him behind him. At the same time, in the remaining light of Wu Qie Xiangzi, he saw a flash of cold light. "Ding Ding Ding!" Three sharp, spear like objects flew by, almost rubbing the body of the fog cutter and penetrating into the back wall. "Be careful, there''s a trap." "In other words, is it possible to lead to darkness here?" Although attacked by surprise, but now the fog cut ring is more and more excited, generally speaking, only the dark curtain will set traps in their own secret path. "It''s hard to say. In a word Woo... " However, just as Fang Zheng was about to move forward, his body suddenly trembled. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" "The feeling is..." Fang Zheng could feel that the power of his body was scattered at this moment, and then disappeared quickly. It''s like resonating with something here. Wait a minute, this is not the territory of the goddess of order. Can''t we say that there is something like evidence of order hidden here? Just as Fang Zheng shook his head and came back to his senses, suddenly, a short and weak sound of footsteps came from the distance. "Dada dada." "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "I heard it." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the warning from Wu Qie Xiangzi. Then he walked forward, and Wu Qie Xiangzi followed him closely. They ran to the place where the sound was made. "Whoosh, whoosh." Along the way, many traps were directly triggered, but they were completely hit by founder. "Hello, is anyone there?" Fang Zheng yelled, but no one responded. On the contrary, they could even hear the footstep gradually become clear, and then "Ah "Whoosh!" The sound of the mechanism being triggered and the scream are sounded at the same time, but looking in the direction of the sound, there is nothing. "Mr. Fang Zheng, could it be..." Ghosts. " "Shh..." Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng''s face suddenly changed slightly. Then he reached out his hand and motioned Wu Qie Xiangzi not to speak. Then go on. "Ha Ha ha... " You can tell from her voice that it should be a girl. Although you can''t see her, you can imagine her struggling by listening to her painful breathing. However, even if the voice was close to them, they could still see nothing, only the old blood on the ground. "Wait, is this..." "Yes, it should be a voice from the past." Fang Zheng nodded slightly. Then he took the flashlight and shone forward. Soon, he saw the trap mechanism triggered in front of him and the spikes emerging from the ground. "Ah, ah, ah --!" At this moment, the voice triggered by the mechanism sounded again, followed by the scream of the girl''s pain. Although you can''t see it, you can imagine what happened to the girl from the scene in front of you. She triggers the trap, and her feet are pierced by spikes emerging from the ground But even so, the girl continued to move on. "I Be sure to Back to youBut even so, in the face of girl attacks still did not stop. Hit by the iron ball, punctured, cut, but even so, the girl did not stop. "I''ll never lose to you, everyone will come! It will never end in such a place! " Even if you can''t see her, you can still hear her firm response from the girl''s voice echoing in the air. Then, along with the bloodstain, they also came to the end, at this time Fang Zheng suddenly flashed a light in front of his eyes. "Right now!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. With his movement, the original shaking time line began to become more and more frenzied and staggered. Fang Zheng suddenly clenched his right hand and waved it forward! "Bang!" In front of her eyes, the old, dreary, dark tunnel space burst like debris, and then a big hole appeared in front of founder and wuqixiangzi. On the other side of the hole, a girl in a strange uniform was covered with blood. She walked slowly to the end of the door that said goal, and then pushed the door open. But the next moment, a touch of cold light suddenly ran through the girl''s body, which made her originally embarrassed steps suddenly stop. At the same time, Fang Zheng suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the other side of the broken hole. He grabs the girl''s collar and then pulls her back to the side of the hole. Shua! Shua --! " At the same time, countless spikes flew out of the room, but failed to hit the girl''s body. Because the girl at the moment, has fallen into the arms of founder. "Woo Ah... " The girl slowly opened her eyes and looked at Fangzheng, then she showed a surprised expression. president? Why I was in Do you dream? " "I thought it was a dream, too." Fang Zheng was looking at the girl in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "I didn''t expect to see you here, seven seas." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 Although there is a lot to say, it''s not the time to speak. At the moment, Qihai is already covered with bruises. What''s more important is that it penetrated her body and caused quite serious damage to Qihai. However, it''s nothing to founder. He put Qihai on the ground, opened his personal terminal and used medical glue to treat her One hair, and then founder quickly summoned the holy light, blink of an eye to cure the injury of seven seas. "This is What''s going on? " And the fog cuts to ring son then in the side to frown, doubting of looking at this scene. "Do you know each other?" "An old friend." Looking at the pale seven seas, Fang Zheng frowned and sighed. To tell you the truth, it starts with the death game of Sao. At that time, in the game of death, founder set up a guild to attack 100 layers. Among them, there were seven elite players, known as "bigevent". They were founder, lestia, Esther, Youji, yasna, seven seas and black cat. Qihai is one of the second batch of powerful players to join the strategy group, but she is not responsible for the output. She is mainly responsible for the protection at the back like Qingye. It can even be said that Qihai and Qingye are the sea fixing needles of the dark moon sword. The strategy group players of the dark moon sword owe them a few lives more or less. Several times, if the seven seas and green leaves were not properly protected, I''m afraid the dark moon sword would be reduced. But after that, something quite strange happened. That is when people get out of the game of death, founder did not find the information of seven seas. There is no information. At the beginning, Fang Zheng thought it was his negligence, but he used his authority to investigate the player information of the whole Sao, but he didn''t find the ID of "seven seas". Not only that, he also asked Jieyi to look it up, and there was no clue. Fang Zheng also specially found out the registration records of the guild members of the dark moon sword. It turns out that the seven seas are not among them. Instead, there is a blank information column. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit of a supernatural thing. What''s even more unimaginable to Fang Zheng is that he even investigated Qihai with "mooguanzhi", but even "mooguanzhi" did not give any response, which has become an unsolved mystery. Because of this, Qihai became the only member of the guild who didn''t attend the celebration. In fact, people with good relations with Qihai, such as Qingye, once asked Fang Zheng why Qihai didn''t attend the celebration. Fang Zheng had to fool them into saying that Qihai had something to do with going abroad and couldn''t come back for a while In fact, at the beginning, looking at the seven seas in front of her, founder was not sure it was her. But when the seven seas saw founder call out "President", founder determined that the seven seas was definitely the one who joined his guild in the game. Because now founder will be called "President", only the players who got out with him in the game of death. It''s really President. " Looking at the founder in front of him, seven seas showed a smile. "Am I not dreaming?" "Of course not in a dream, seven seas." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the head of the seven seas. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, seven seas showed a reassuring smile. "It''s not a dream. It''s wonderful I''ve been looking forward to such a day I want to meet you Green leaves Black cat And... " "Don''t worry, it won''t be too far. In a word, now you have a good rest." "Well Although Fangzheng cured Qihai''s physical injury, she lost too much blood after all, and persisted for so long. After seeing the familiar and reassuring face, she relaxed immediately. So the seven seas cleverly should a, close eyes fell into a deep sleep. "Well, let''s get out of here first." Fang Zheng picked up seven seas and said something to Wu qixiangzi. Although Wu qixiangzi was curious about what happened before, he still didn''t say anything. He nodded and followed Fang Zheng to leave without saying a word. By the way, before they left, they went to the room with the word "goal" and found that there was nothing there. It was completely closed. Well, it was obviously jiangzhidao Dunzi who played with people again. After that, Fang Zheng and Wu Che went back to school with seven seas. When other people learned the news from Wu Che, they were also very surprised. They all wanted to see who the girl was. It''s just that even Wu Che can''t tell what''s going on, and Fang Zheng says that Qihai needs to rest. It''s not too late for her to ask about the situation when she wakes up, so they have to restrain their curiosity and disperse. After Qihai wakes up again, founder also knows the course of things from Qihai. Qihai''s full name is "Qihai Qianqiu", which is a "super university level game player". In fact, for Qihai, the game of death is just a dream for her. Fangzheng is not particularly surprised by this, because the dream itself is an ambiguous concept, which can easily travel through time and space. For Fangzheng and others, the two years is not a special time for Qihai Qianqiu It''s just a night''s dream, especially impressive.But "It seems that you don''t just think it''s a dream?" "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Qi Hai nodded, then stretched out his hand and took out a card from his arms. "I thought it was just my dream before, but later, on the day I entered the peak of Hope School Park, I found this in my schoolbag..." Held by the seven seas is a card that looks like a magic card. It depicts the scenes of Fangzheng, Yingli, black cat and dome surrounded by young girls. At the bottom of the card is a line of information. [founder: the king of the harem] [rarity: Legend] [battle information: when this card comes on the court, a female card of the designated enemy will be permanently transferred to our side] [lines: only games and beautiful girls can live up to it, and the name of the king of shame should be worthy (PS: it''s a beautiful and natural thing for a man to fall in love with his sister)] " Seeing this card, the expression on Fang''s front suddenly froze. He then remembered that this was not the Wanjie card that the system automatically appeared when he was promoted to the God of the game! MMP It''s all here!? Now founder has finally understood why he and seven seas have a reaction. Seven seas are "super university level game players", and there are game priests in their vocations. In addition, seven seas also have this card. From a certain point of view, seven seas can be regarded as the preparation of the God of the game chosen by themselves. Because of this, founder was able to break through the time limit and break the time line to save the seven seas when the two sides resonated. But this card "Seven seas, this card..." As he said this, founder reached out his hand and wanted to take the card to destroy the corpse. Unexpectedly, Qihai seemed to be aware of what he was thinking. He quickly took back the card, held it tightly in his hand, and puffed up his cheek, as if the squirrel was about to be robbed. "Mine." "No, but..." "Mine." Well, yours is yours. " Although founder can also directly pause and take away this card, he gave up after thinking about it for a long time. After all, it''s just a card, and it''s been in the hands of the seven seas for so long. It''s a little late for me to destroy my body now After that, fangzheng made a delicious meal for Qihai, which finally brought Qihai back to life. At the moment, other people have come to the infirmary to see seven seas, and at the same time, they also know everything from seven seas. After all, Qihai Qianqiu is a 77 year old student of the peak of hope school, and Miao Mucheng, who is here now, is a 78 year old student. That is to say, Qihai is their elder sister and elder generation. Naturally, they know more than Miao Mucheng and others who have lost their memory. So Qihai Qianqiu also tells Miao Mucheng and others what happened before. And all of this starts from the preparatory subject. Before the 77th issue, the peak of Hope School Park was just a school to cultivate top "super university level" talents, as others have heard. However, since the 77th issue, the university has established a "preparatory discipline" to attract ordinary people who do not have "super university level talents". Of course, this preparatory subject is basically able to come in only with money (with a few exceptions), so most students think that this preparatory subject is actually a means of collecting money in the hope peak School Park. Because of this, the super university level members of the preparatory subject and the formal subject have been unable to get along with each other, or even tit for tat. After the entrance of the 78 freshmen, things become more and more out of control. The reason is the appearance of jiangzhidao Dunzi. She used her power of "super university level despair" to incite the preparatory discipline, and created "the biggest and worst desperation event in the world", and informed everyone of the truth of this matter -- the emergence of preparatory discipline was just established by the hope peak school to raise funds for a certain human experiment. Not only that, but also the experiment The target is also students of preparatory subjects. And the sacrifice is also the students of preparatory subjects. After learning of this incident, the preparatory students finally broke out completely, surrounded the peak of Hope School Park, started a demonstration, and had an extremely fierce confrontation with the school. As for the situation of the 78 students, Qihai didn''t know much about it. At that time, the 77 students also encountered their own troubles. At first, their classmate sin Mu disappeared. In the process of searching for the missing sin mu, Qihai and others accidentally met Jiang Zhidao Dunzi. Just when Jiang Zhidao Dunzi was about to attack Qi Hai, their teacher rushed to save them, Then seven seas will go back to the class to find their classmates to help, hoping to save the teacher.But what seven seas didn''t expect is that some students in their class have been brainwashed by despair and become the hands of jiangzhidao Dunzi. Finally, seven seas had to be forced to join jiangzhidao Dunzi''s death game. Just when she was about to be killed by jiangzhidao Dunzi, fangzheng rescued her and brought her here. After listening to the story of the seven seas, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that there was such a secret hidden in the peak of hope school. But the most important thing is "What on earth is that so-called human experiment?" "It''s easy." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "The peak of hope school wants to artificially create complete hope. In short, it is a God who integrates all the talents of" super university level ". Well, in fact, congratulations to them. They have successfully created such a person. However, it is a pity that the other side was captured by Jiangzhi island shield, but became one of their most deadly enemies. " Said here, Fang Zheng sneered. "Of course, in the final analysis, there is something wrong with the hope peak school itself. It takes more than 2000 students as mice, swindles them out of their money, gives them false hope, and treats those students badly If it were me, I would have wanted to set this bullshit school on fire, even if it wasn''t incited by jiangzhidao shield. " "That, that..." At this time, suddenly the seedling opened his mouth. He looked at the seven seas and asked uneasily. "I want to ask, the man named Zhan Renhui What have you done? " "I''m not very clear about that, but she''s the right hand and left hand of jiangzhidao Dunzi. I think She should be involved in everything jiangzhidao Dunzi does "How could..." Hearing this, Miao Mu Cheng''s face turned pale in an instant, while founder was staring at Miao Mu Cheng silently without saying a word. Well, Miao Mucheng, how do you choose next? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 Fang Zhengshi really has a headache about how people in this world should deal with it. In terms of Founder''s values, whether it''s jiangzhidao Dunzi or those despairing gangs, just kill them. After all, many people died because of their evil deeds, so it is natural that these people were sentenced to death and then burned. But founder can''t do that because the "rules" of the world are not like this. This world, in the final analysis, is the battle between "Hope" and "despair". More importantly, "despair", as an emotion, is more difficult to control than a simple virus. This is actually very similar to the cold cicada in the world of young see Ze syndrome, it will unconsciously erode you, make you suspicious, and finally completely collapse. The same is true in this world. If you kill them, it means that you have no hope for them, but despair. And once there is despair, it will be eroded, then transformed, and finally collapsed and crazy. To put it simply, it''s a choice: either fight against despair with hope, or turn yourself into despair. This makes Fang Zheng, who is happy with gratitude and hatred, very unhappy. I can''t kill you if I don''t like it. That''s why I despair. OK. Fortunately, however, founder is not totally helpless Especially for a woman like jiangzhidao Dunzi, who is as ugly as a sow, twisted personality and Mahua, it''s really difficult for Fang Zheng not to kill her. Fortunately, Fang Zheng has already figured out how to deal with jiangzhidao Dunzi. Even if he doesn''t kill her, he has other ways to have "Hope" for jiangzhidao Dunzi. It''s just desperation. Do you really think he can''t deal with it? Naive! Now, however, what founder is more concerned about is not the shield of Jiangzhi Island, but seven seas for thousands of years. "Frankly When I first woke up, I was still confused. " While fiddling with the hands do not know where to turn out the game machine, seven seas Qianqiu side whispered. "For me, it''s just a dream, but that dream is so vivid, it''s like I really fought with you for two years in a certain death game. I can even clearly remember everyone''s name, what they look like, what levels and monsters we encountered, and even for a period of time, I really think they live in my life The world in which they live. But This is clearly not the case. " Here, Qihai Qianqiu''s movement became a little slower, and her voice was much lower. "It took me a long time to convince myself that it was just a dream, not a reality. But When I want to enter the peak of Hope School Park that day, I found this card in my schoolbag. It''s really hard for me to understand. I don''t know what''s going on. If it''s just a dream, why is there such a card? I want to find out why. So, I finally decided to study in the hope peak school. I want to investigate and see if I can find any clues from this card Find out what happened to me before What is it Qihai Qianqiu raised his head and looked at Fangzheng, showing a smile. "Although I didn''t know at that time whether it was a dream or a reality, I remember very clearly that you led us to the end step by step. So, I also want to like you, let everyone together, for a goal and struggle. Therefore, I chose to serve as the monitor, so that we can better communicate through the game and become companions Even in the face of jiangzhidao Dunzi. " While saying this, Qihai Qianqiu seems to be hiding her shyness and lowers her head, and continues to look at the handheld screen in her hand. "So, even if I was brought into the maze of the death game by jiangzhidao Dunzi, I didn''t give up, because I still remember how you led us to get through 100 floors and leave the death game, but..." Qihai Qianqiu gave a bitter smile. "The reality is really different from the game. If only I had the mountain shield." Qihai Qianqiu''s "mountain shield" is the name of the equipment she used in the death game. Of course, now she just said so. "I can give it to you if you want." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the hair of seven seas for thousands of years. "In fact, I have something to ask you, seven seas." "What''s the matter? President? " "You remember what happened when I rescued you." Yes, I remember Hearing this, a shadow finally appeared on the face of seven seas for thousands of years. "At that time I''m gameover. " "No, there is still a chance." Said here, founder staring at the seven seas for thousands of years. "Seven seas, if I give you another chance, would you like to do it again?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qihai Qianqiu stares at Fang Zheng in surprise."President, you mean..." "I can get you back to the time when you opened the door and walked into the room where you were attacked. This time, I want you to break through jiangzhidao Dunzi''s death game with your own strength, save your classmates, and then save us again. " "Rescue..." president? Can''t the President get out of here by himself? " "Not at present, because there are certain rules in the world. If I break them by force, it will harm the whole world. At that time, I don''t know whether I or jiangzhidao Dunzi will do more harm to the world." Fang Zheng shook his head. This is the way he suddenly thought of when he saw Qihai Qianqiu. He couldn''t trust others completely, but Fang Zheng was absolutely sure of the strength of Qihai Qianqiu. After all, it was the dinghaishen needle of the dark moon sword. She had saved the dangerous companions in the guild more than once, so Fang Zheng believed that she would be able to do it here. "But In reality, I don''t have the power in the game... " "You don''t have to worry about that." Hearing Qihai Qianqiu''s words, Fang Zheng laughs. Then he takes out a ring and hands it to Qihai Qianqiu. "Put it on." Qihai Qianqiu took the ring and put it on his finger. "Feel the power of it, and then meditate in your heart to start..." Following Fang Zheng''s instructions, Qihai Qianqiu nodded, and then she closed her eyes. Soon, there was a flash of brilliance. At the next moment, there was a set of pure white armor on Qihai Qianqiu''s body. In her hand, there was a huge shield and sword in the shape of wings, like a tower shield. "Well? This is not my game... " Open your eyes, looking at the hands of equipment and armor, seven seas Qianqiu suddenly Leng in situ. "That''s right. It''s called hard light armor. The principle is You don''t understand. All in all, you just need to know that it can completely restore your attributes and equipment abilities in the game. " Yes, this is what Fang Zheng thought of after he found Qihai Qianqiu. If he remembers correctly, it seems that the 77th generation was desperate because he saw the video of Qihai Qianqiu being executed. If we send Qihai Qianqiu back to that time point now, she may be able to save the other 77 students and make them no longer despair. In this way, she can not only avoid jiangzhidao Dunzi giving more helpers, but also enhance her combat power. Of course, this is not without risks. "You have to think it over. I can only send you back this time. Once time starts to flow again, I will never be able to pull you back. At that time, you can only rely on yourself, and Jiangzhi island shield is not easy to deal with. Even with hard light armor, she may find a way to target you. If you stay here, you can at least ensure your personal safety, and we can also find other ways to leave. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, Qihai Qianqiu was silent for a long time. She looked at her armor and weapons, closed her eyes, then opened them again and looked at Fang Zheng. "I made up my mind, president." "Yeah..." "Yes, teacher xueran gave me all my classmates. I won''t give up. I will certainly save you, just as you once led us out of the game of death, I also hope to bring hope to others with my own strength! " "You have to consider clearly that some of your companions have been brainwashed by jiangzhidao Dunzi." I know Hearing Fang Zheng''s reminder, Qihai Qianqiu''s face is a little pale. Of course, she won''t forget that it was sin Mu tangerine who pushed her into the dark door, and it was xueran, her most respected teacher, who brought her into the abyss of death game, but even so "Even so, I''m sure there will be a way!" Looking at Qihai Qianqiu''s firm expression, founder showed a smile. "Well, now that you''ve decided Let''s start. " Soon, after that, Fang Zheng took Qihai Qianqiu to the underground passage again. Looking at the dim, shabby, bloodstained door and floor, Qihai Qianqiu''s expression was obviously a little stiff. "There''s a passage over there, but it''s buried. I don''t know what''s going on here. All in all It''s up to you. Are you ready? " "All right, president." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Qihai Qianqiu nodded hard. Fang Zheng raised his hand and waved it forward again. Soon, the surrounding space was broken. At the end of the broken space, you can see the sharp blade flying to this side and the sharp stabs from all directions. If Fang Zheng didn''t save Qihai Qianqiu in time at that time, now she would have died because of being punctured. Seven seas? ""I went, president." Hearing the call of founder, Qihai Qianqiu takes a deep breath and stands in front of the space-time cave, looking at founder with a smile. "When I get back So, I''m going. " "Be careful all the way." Hearing Fang Zheng''s response, Qihai Qianqiu smiles at Fang Zheng again. Then she turns around and jumps into the cave of time and space. And at this moment, in the underground hole, the students can only stand there and look at the screen in despair. They watched countless spikes stab the body of the seven seas for thousands of years. In a moment, they could completely penetrate the girl''s body and turn it into a bloody corpse. However "Dang --!" The dazzling light flashed by. At the next moment, the shining pure white light lit up the darkness in front of us. People were staring at the scene on the screen in disbelief. In the screen, Qihai Qianqiu is still standing there, but different from before, now she has put on a pure white armor, her left hand holding a huge tower shield, her right hand holding a sword, a pair of white shining wings emerge from behind. And those spines that originally pierced the seven seas for thousands of years seemed to break and break like hitting some invisible barrier. "This, this, what the hell is this!" Seeing this, the expression on jiangzhidao Dunzi''s face suddenly became very stiff. Just a moment ago, she was waiting to enjoy the absolute despair of the darkness brought by death. But at this moment What happened? What''s going on? Did I see the illusion? "What is this? what is it? what is it? what is it? What''s this? " Holding his head tightly, jiangzhidao Dunzi could not understand what had happened. However, now in the screen, Qihai Qianqiu has raised her head and gazed at the screen. She raised her sword and pointed to Jiangzhi island Dunzi. "I know what you want to do, jiangzhidao Dunzi, but I will never let you succeed. I will come back to you and protect you, just like before! If you want to continue to play the game of death with me, then I will accompany you to the end, because I''m a super college level gamer "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Hearing the declaration of seven seas for thousands of years, jiangzhidao Dunzi suddenly held her head and screamed. Her legs struggled hard. Urine mixed with feces spilled from under jiangzhidao Dunzi''s skirt, giving off a stench. "What is this? What is this? What is this? What is this? What is this?! It''s not despair. What is it?! Why, why did it happen? It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be! " As she screamed, jiangzhidao Dunzi rolled on the ground desperately, leaving her body covered with yellow excrement. She tore her hair madly, her eyes bulging like frogs, showing a frenzied look. "It''s not the despair I want, it''s not the hope I want, what is it on earth?"!!! This kind of thing, this kind of unreasonable thing However, just as Kenzi of jiangzhidao is in a frenzy, he looks at the screen and the desperate video of the 77th generation. At the moment, his turbid eyes gradually become clear. "Seven seas students..." "Seven seas students are waiting for us...!" "We, we must not delay here any longer!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" With the roar, I saw one of the tall boys suddenly raised his fists and smashed to the ground. Soon, the whole ground suddenly vibrated, and then the screen turned into snowflakes. At the moment, those 77 students who were unable to move for unknown reasons also trembled and returned to normal. "Come on, let''s go to find Qihai!" The next moment, the crowd rushed out of the room and ran towards the end of the passage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 After founder sent Qihai Qianqiu away, the situation did not seem to have changed. He didn''t hide the fate of Qihai Qianqiu from other people. After all, he sent Qihai Qianqiu back to the past. Black and white bear, no matter how powerful you are, will you give me a space-time shift? When Lao Tzu''s dragon blood is fake? If the black and white bear really had this ability, Fang Zheng would have thrown it at the time of the big bang. For founder''s answer, people are also dumbfounded, completely do not know what to say. It''s so magical that these people don''t know how to understand it So just What else can we do? Give up thinking. And after that, black and white bear''s action is faster and faster, of course, founder also directly connected up. On the second day when founder sent off Qihai Qianqiu, black and white bear gave a new motive again - one billion yen! After you kill someone, you not only send him away, but also give him a billion yen! Then founder backhand is a super double - two billion, or US dollars! As for where Do you still need to ask? It must be the FBI. Oh, and the Federal Reserve. On the third day, the black and white bear moves again - are there any traitors among you? There''s my secret agent, right? So, under the gaze of founder, Dashen Sakura came out silently. Well, I admit it''s me, but I quit a long time ago The fourth day, black and white bear finally met. "Before ten o''clock tonight, if we don''t kill each other, then our black and white bear army will kill you all!" Watching the black and white bear disappear in the middle of the TV screen, people are speechless. "Do you think the black and white bear seems to be more and more hysterical?" Asahi naikui looked at everyone doubtfully and said, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "Women, there are always a few days in a month." "Black and white bear is a robot..." make complaints about the head of the divination. "But the performance of the black and white bear is really different from that of the other day." Celestia also narrowed her eyes and began to think. Then she turned her head and looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is it..." "It''s possible, but now it''s all uncertain." Fang Zheng understands what Celestia means. Black and white bear is so irritable. It is very likely that the situation over there has changed. This also makes it have to use other methods to speed up the progress, but these are only conjectures after all. In fact, now founder is not sure when the two time lines will close. "Bu Er Zhe, did you find anything out there?" "Ah, yes, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing founder''s inquiry, super university level code farmer Bu Er zhe also nodded excitedly. "I hacked into the black-and-white bear network and found something, but..." Speaking of this, bu Erzhe hesitated more or less. "What''s the matter?" "Well I found that there was a black and white bear factory inside the school. I tried to stop the machine, but failed. The authority of the other party is higher than that of me, and not only that, according to the information in my black and white bear network, that secret factory can make about Ten thousand black and white bears. " "Ha? You''re kidding Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Are there ten thousand of those monsters?" "Ten thousand a day." Ten gods white night silently corrected the public''s view at the moment. "We''ve been here for so many days. I''m afraid that black and white bear factory produced more robots than we thought." "It''s no surprise." Compared with the stunned people, Fang Zheng seems very calm. You know, jiangzhidao Dunzi destroyed the whole world. Tens of thousands of black and white bears are certainly not enough. Although the number of black and white bears is not as unlimited as that of the second generation, there are certainly not a few. "What can we do..." This time, the air between the people became tense again. Looking at their dignified faces, founder also knew what black and white bear thought. Indeed, from the perspective of normal people, tens of thousands or even more black and white bear robots, not to mention anything else, are piled to death by taking the number of piles. Even if the big God Sakura and the exterminator Xiang are very powerful, they can''t be the opponents of tens of thousands of black and white bear robot legions. Founder, as we all know, is almost supernatural, but we are also worried about whether founder can resist tens of thousands of black and white bears. Moreover, founder himself knows that the strength he can use in this school is quite limited, because founder can''t destroy this school, which also means that he can''t play large-scale AOE.Otherwise, an AOE of founder will kill the black and white bear army, destroy the school, and the whole planet will explode in situ It''s a plot. Looking at the people in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Although it may seem to others that this is black and white bear hysterical madness. But Fang Zheng knew that it was done by black and white bear on purpose. In short, in this case, although Fang Zheng was a deterrent, it was almost impossible to kill people secretly. But there is another way. That''s suicide. Black and white bear''s target is the dead, as long as someone dies, then the game can continue. Of course, killing each other is good, but if someone is willing to sacrifice himself for everyone, it''s also a choice. Founder happens to know that someone has done this kind of thing "Dashen, where are you going?" Fangzheng catches Dashen Sakura who is going to leave the restaurant secretly. But hears Fang Zheng''s speech, big God Ying Leng for a while, then stops. "I''ll go A little bit of a thing. " "I''m not going to find a place to kill myself." "Ah?" Hearing this, the people raised their heads in surprise and looked at Da Shen Ying. Asahi naikui stood up pale and grabbed Da Shen Ying''s arm. "Wait, Sakura, what are you thinking?" Sakura Listen to Asahi naikui''s name, and then look at this burly girl in front of her. Fang Zheng twitches the corner of her mouth Forget it. Anyway, she''s not a magic girl. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear her. "Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Da Shen Ying shows a smile. She obviously knows that she can''t hide it from Fang Zheng, so she should be frank and make it known. "Yes, that''s what I think. Black and white bears want more than fighting each other. They want some of us to die. So, as long as I''m dead, you don''t have to worry about the attack of the black and white bears any more. " "But Mr. Fang Zheng is very powerful. He will be able to protect us. You don''t have to take such risks at all." Heard here, Asahi naikui is a face pale, hard to grasp the big God Sakura''s arm shouting. But the big God cherry then helplessly shook his head. "Mr. Fang Zheng is very powerful, but his fighting style tends to be open and close, and his power is limited in a small place. If black and white bear is determined to kill him with sea of people tactics, even if it can not cause any threat to him, it is enough to hold him back to attack other people." "You can see it clearly." Fang Zheng nodded his head. He is worthy of being a super high school fighter. He still has his eyes. The wolf swordsmanship of the undead team also requires a lot of space. If founder can tear down this school, then he certainly doesn''t worry about the power and play. But the problem is that Founder can''t do any harm to the school itself If you just let Fang Zheng fight with tens of thousands of black and white bear robots in this situation, it''s really a bit hard, or only a few people he can protect. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can''t you help it?" Hearing this, Asahi naikui''s face changed greatly, but founder waved his hand. "Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I have a way." As he said this, Fang Zheng sneered. "More than people? Since black and white bears want to outnumber people, let''s have a look. " Hearing this, people were more or less confused. Fang Zheng said What does it mean? Time goes by. Everyone stayed in the restaurant and no one left. Because Fang Zheng has said before that he wants them not to think about things, and he has a way to deal with the black and white bear''s tricks. If anyone really wants to sacrifice himself to protect others, Fang Zheng will point at his body and laugh to death. At the moment, Fang Zheng is sitting on a chair reading a book. Celestia and shayexiang are sitting beside him, while on the other side, Asahi nagui is clinging to Dashen Sakura, never letting her act alone. Dahota, a mob, got together with shimaruqing doxia, a discipline committee member, and whispered something. His face was serious. The super college level fake girl buerqianxun was also among them. Ten gods white night is still a drag like, in the corner of the chair closed his eyes, super college level literature girl Fuchuan Dongzi is sitting behind him, red face panting, looking at ten gods white night, also don''t know what unhealthy things are thinking. On the other side, the diviner turned around depressed, looking worried, as if he was going to be executed. Only Miao Mu Cheng was restless. He stood up and sat down. At last, Miao Mu Cheng seemed to have made up his mind and came to founder. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, I have something to do... ""All right, go ahead." Fang Zheng glanced at Miao Mucheng and then took his eyes back. Of course, he knew that Miao Mucheng was worried about the battle blade bones hiding in his room. After all, if the black and white bear army attacked, the battle blade bones would not escape. Miao Mu Cheng may have been struggling with whether to bring the battle blade skeleton or not before, but now he may have made up his mind. Then go. As for whether Miao Mucheng will be killed by the battle blade, founder doesn''t worry. He''s joking. Is it a joke to be "super university level lucky"? In fact, he has been monitored several times before. Zhan Renhui wants to get rid of him without Miao Mucheng''s knowledge, so that he can get rid of himself. However, the plan of Zhan renkui has never been successful. Each time, Miao Mucheng either evaded inexplicably or made his own inexplicable mistakes. For example, Zhan renkui wanted to kill Miao Mucheng from behind with a knife. As a result, the handle fell off and the knife flew to the ceiling. Another time she wanted to strangle Miao Mucheng with a wire, and then when she picked up the wire and unfolded it, the wire broke inexplicably. Another time, she tried to push Miao Mucheng down the stairs to death, but somehow she stepped on a banana skin and almost killed herself Now I''ve given up. From a certain point of view, it''s really despair If you don''t agree with the aura of the protagonist Sure enough, after a while, Miao Mucheng returns to the dining room with Zhan Renhui. When they see Zhan Renhui, they are surprised. Others, led by shishenbaiye, immediately argue with Miao Mucheng. As for Fang Zhengze, shayexiang and Celestia, who have been watching the live broadcast of Miao Mu Chenghe''s sword remains, they will not be surprised. In the end, Miao Mucheng convinced Shishen Baiye with his "super university level mouth gun" and let the latter drop the arrogant line of "in this case, you''d better take care of yourself" and sit aside. Finally, the time went by. At nine o''clock in the evening, soon, the horn sounded again. "It''s almost time. If no one dies, then everyone will die together?" "Ha ha." Hearing the black and white bear''s speech, Fang Zheng laughed and continued to read. As for the others, although they didn''t speak, they were obviously getting more and more nervous. Finally, under the gaze of the crowd, it was ten o''clock in the evening. "Dudu! Time out! What a pity! It seems that you have made a wrong choice! " With the distorted sound of the black and white bear, soon, the crowd heard the footsteps coming from all directions. Then, they saw one black and white bear after another appear from the end of the corridor, waving their claws and showing a cold smile. Even if they were psychologically prepared to see this scene, they still tensed their bodies. "Mr. Fang Zheng, now What shall we do? " At the moment, even shayexiang and Celestia are somewhat uneasy. At the moment, Fang Zheng just raised his head and looked at the black and white bear coming towards him. "More people, right?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his hand. With his action, a strange, dark, twisted void gradually emerged. "Then let''s see who has more." Said here, founder gently hit a ring finger. The next moment, bright red, demonic monsters swarmed out of the black hole. They opened their mouths full of sharp teeth and rushed to the black and white bear army outside the door! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 It may be difficult for others to deal with the black and white bear legion, but for founder What''s the matter? Is it fake to be the master of your own swarm? For founder, this is also the matter of opening a wormhole. But for others, when they see thousands of monsters, like mythical demons, jumping out of the wormhole and roaring at the black and white bear legion, they have given up thinking. "It''s, it''s, it''s, it''s something!" After a while, Asahi naikui jumped up and screamed, shivering behind Dashen Sakura. Dashen Sakura clenched her fists and glared at the monsters. In fact, the aura of insects is too terrible. Even if they just appear in front of people''s eyes, they are enough to arouse the most instinctive fear and desire of human beings. "Oh, this is my lovely little dog." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and touches a skipper who comes to his side. The skipper also shakes his head and tail. It looks like Well, it''s not cute at all. "Well, I admit it''s not very cute, but it''s very obedient." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Now he felt that he had better reconsider the plan of Zerg''s hoppers. "Mr. Fang Zheng, isn''t this the devil you summoned from hell?" At this moment, Celestia also came back to herself and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise and asked. However, it''s normal for her to have this idea. After all, founder''s self introduction is "super university level magic envoy". Even if she has magic, it''s normal to have hell and devil. "Er If you think it''s easier to understand, it''s OK. " Anyway, from the appearance, this explanation is acceptable. "It''s really interesting..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Celestia''s eyes suddenly glowed, and she kept staring at Fang Zheng. It''s no surprise for Fang Zheng. Looking at Celestia''s dark gothic dress, we can see that this young lady has an indelible heart in her body. If she really sees demons and demons at the moment, she will be damned if she is not interested. With the emergence of the insect swarm, the black and white bear army disintegrated almost instantly. You should know that Founder is not an ordinary jumper, but a jumper with the vector control ability of "one party passing". In this world, it is basically invulnerable. As for the black and white bear robot, it can''t even scratch the skin of the jumper, and it is even more broken when it is caught by the other party. "Well, now it looks like the problem is solved." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stood up, looking into the corridor. "Let''s go." "Go?" "Yes, since the black and white bear Legion appears, it means that there must be some transportation entrance here. Let my dogs go up first, rush directly to find the master, then finish the work, and we can leave this ghost place." With these words, Fang Zheng left the restaurant first, and the others looked at each other. Then Celestia followed shayexiang in the dance garden. Fog cut ring son also followed, and after a long time, ten gods white night this cold hum, forced his previous expression back to normal, and then the rest of the people also followed ten gods white night left the restaurant, came to the corridor. Now the corridor is in a mess, everywhere you can see the black and white bear robot''s torn limb fragments, although these robots don''t bleed and have no expression. But watching so many robots being torn to pieces and scattered on the ground still makes people feel like beating drums in their hearts. "Dong!" All of a sudden, at this time, there was a fierce crash not far away. When they heard the crash, everyone was surprised and sped up. Soon, they came to the entrance hall on the first floor of the school, and the crash came from behind the huge, closed iron door. "Dong!! "Dong Dong!" "Well, what''s going on?" Listening to the fierce crash outside the door, everyone looked at each other. However, at this time, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows, then opened his personal terminal, and then gently put a little on it. Soon, a voice came out. "President, can you hear me? President? " "I can hear, seven seas." Hearing the voice coming from the personal terminal, Fang Zheng''s mouth was slightly tilted up and a smile appeared. "Great I was just trying, but I didn''t expect it to be useful.... " Qihai Qianqiu''s voice was a little more reassuring, and then her voice became urgent again. "We have just learned from the radio that the black and white bear is going to use the black and white bear Legion to attack you. Now..." "We''re fine. How are you doing?" "We''re all right, too!"At the moment, the seven seas tone has become a lot more serious. "President, in fact, now we are opposite the closed iron gate of hope peak School Park." "Ah Hearing this, other people immediately couldn''t stay, surrounded founder one after another, staring at the personal terminal in front of them. They held their breath and listened to the sound of the seven seas from inside. "But we can''t open this iron door. I just tried to break through it with a big move, but I couldn''t open it at all. But my classmate has an idea, which needs your cooperation from inside Zuo Youtian! " " OK, give it to me, monitor! " Soon, another sound that sounded a bit of a slob came out. "Ah, ah, I''m zuota. I don''t want to talk nonsense because of the lack of time. I just disassembled the control system of the iron door from the outside and found that the door is controlled by both the internal and external systems. In short, if we can cut off the control at the same time, the control system of the door will reset automatically, and the external system will reset for me You can find a way to solve it physically. Can any of you solve this problem? " "I, I can try!" At this time, feiniang buerzhe Qianxun also stood up. "I can hack into the internal control system and try to cut it off!" "Very well, please, younger generation..." WOW! Monitor, help Suddenly, the voice of left and right fields became sharp, and then heard a "Dang". "Seven seas, what''s the situation?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng also frowned and asked in a low voice. "Sorry, President, it seems that we were found when we came here just now. Now many black and white bears are gathering towards us. I am leading my classmates to resist these black and white bears, but I''m afraid it won''t last long. " "Don''t worry." Hearing the answer of seven seas, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilts slightly. "All you have to do is open the door, and all these problems are not problems." At the same time, bu Erzhe Qianxun also took his notebook and inserted it into the front panel of the gate, and then began to invade the system. At the moment, bu Erzhe Qianxun didn''t have the usual submissive appearance. On the contrary, he looked attentive and stared at the screen in front of him. A drop of sweat slid down Bu Erzhe Qianxun''s cheek, making him look like Well, it seems more feminine? I guess you can''t be a man in this life "I''m ready, master yoota!" just make complaints about the invasion of the gate''s internal control system. He stares nervously at the screen and then yell. Not long after that, the voice of Yoda came from founder''s personal terminal communication. "Well, younger generation, I''ll count down, three, two, one!" With the voice down, bu Erzhe knocked down the Enter key. And then All of a sudden, the whole gate seemed to vibrate suddenly, and then a "boom" sound came out. Then, in the eyes of the public, the steel door, which had been unable to open and closed, slowly rotated and gradually moved to the side. The dazzling sunlight came in from the outside, and "Come on, come on in!" However, before everyone was moved to rush out to embrace freedom, they saw a group of disheartened and dressed students rushing into the school along the open door. Behind them, Qihai Qianqiu is spreading its wings and holding a huge, pure white shield to resist the attack of black and white bears. See this scene, founder brow a pick, then he a lunge rushed out, a pressed seven sea shoulder. "The president!" Seven seas turn head, see square just appear, on the face also immediately peeped out smile. "It''s hard for you. I''ll take care of it next." Fang Zheng nodded to Qihai Qianqiu. He turned his head and looked at the square in front of him. He saw black and white bear robots everywhere. Obviously, there are not a few robots here. But for founder, it doesn''t matter. At the moment when Qihai opened the door for him, the shackles of Founder had been completely removed. For founder, the robots in front of him were not a problem at all. Looking at the black-and-white bear rushing up in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he raised his right hand high, and the dark sword appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand. Then Fang Zheng clenched the sword with his backhand and thrust it toward the ground. The next moment, the overwhelming flame suddenly broke out, all shrouded in the bright red flame. A moment later, everything was quiet. When the crowd came out of the gate again, there were only ruins and charred remains in front of them. "Deceiving..." Seeing this scene, both the 78 students who were in school with founder and the 77 students who were brought by Qihai Qianqiu were surprised and couldn''t believe what they saw. In fact, the scene just now was so incredible that they would rather think it was some kind of illusion"It''s the president. It''s amazing." Compared with other people, Qihai Qianqiu is obviously calmer. After all, she once spent two years in the game of death with founder, and got the hard light armor given by founder. Of course, Qihai Qianqiu will not treat founder as an ordinary person. Therefore, even if founder burns down so many black and white bear robots, it''s nothing to be shocked by. "Nothing. Basic operation." In the face of Qihai Qianqiu''s words, Fang Zheng also smiles slightly. At the moment, Wu Qie Xiangzi comes from behind. Seeing the interaction between the two, Wu Qie Xiangzi frowns and then coughs. "Mr. Fang Zheng, at present, the most important thing for us is to find jiangzhidao Dunzi." "Keep the change. She''s gone." In the face of the inquiry of Wu Qie Xiangzi, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Just now, he asked the insects to search for Jiangzhi island Dunzi for the first time, only to find that she had already left. This makes Fangzheng puzzled, because in the game, jiangzhidao Dunzi has been eager to make herself feel desperate, so she will be punished after being exposed in the end of the generation. But now jiangzhidao Dunzi has run away? What''s going on? Is it because the game is just a game? In fact, jiangzhidao Dunzi has other ideas? Or is it because he sent the seven seas back to the past and changed history, which made the action of jiangzhidao Dunzi shift? Or is it because of you? After all, he has the imprint of the order clan, while jiangzhidao Dunzi is the condensation of chaotic forces, and the two sides are naturally antagonistic. Maybe there are some reasons for this? Of course, these are just conjectures But it doesn''t matter. Founder already knows where jiangzhidao Dunzi has gone. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng came back and looked around. At the moment, those who were originally closed in the school have left the school and are standing on the square looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside. They have been closed in the school for so many days. Now they finally leave the school again and enjoy freedom again. It''s just like a dream for everyone. "Well, I know you''re all moved." Looking at the crowd around, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and motioned them to gather. When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, the crowd gathered around them in a hurry. Of course, the 78 students, who were brought by the seven seas for thousands of years, looked at Fang Zheng curiously to see what he was going to say. "I also know that you must have a lot of questions to ask and a lot to say, but now we have no time to waste here. As a matter of fact, just now I''ve let my lovely little dog... " As he said this, Fang Zheng patted the beetle beside him. Looking at the beetle, everyone stepped back. But Fang Zheng turned a blind eye to the fear expression on their faces and continued to speak. We made a thorough search of the whole school Park, but unfortunately jiangzhidao Dunzi has already run away. According to the information she got, I''m afraid she left the peak of hope school after she issued this request for fratricidal action. Those black and white bear legions are not so much to force us to kill each other as to delay time "Where''s jiangzhidao Dunzi?" "That''s our next goal." Fang Zheng looked at the crowd and continued. "I know, I''m afraid you don''t know what to do next, so I''ll give you a goal. In fact, according to the information I got, jiangzhidao Dunzi has instructed those desperate believers brainwashed by her to take your family captive in a city and imprison them. I don''t know why jiangzhidao Dunzi did this. Maybe he wanted to take them as hostages, or maybe he wanted to do something to them, such as the things we met in the school of hope... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s conjecture, people''s faces suddenly changed. They can imagine what the consequences would be if their families encountered such a situation. After all, they are still "super college level", but their families are just a group of ordinary people! "You know that for a long time." At this time, Wu Qie Xiangzi also stares at Fang Zheng and asks, while Fang Zheng nods. "Yes, and that''s why I know they..." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his chin in front of Miao Mu Cheng and others. My family is still alive. " And hear here, other people have not said anything, the mob is suddenly jumped out, a grasp of founder. "Why don''t you tell us since you already know about it?" "What''s the use of telling you?" However, Fang Zheng''s expression did not change even if he was caught by the mob. "At that time, we were all trapped in the school. I told you, do we want to speed up the progress of fratricidal? And you don''t have to worry, at least they were safe before But now it''s hard to say. " "Damn it..."Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the mob daihotan also clenched his teeth. Of course, he knew what Fang Zheng said was correct. If Fang Zheng had told them at that time that his family had been arrested and imprisoned by the desperate believers, I''m afraid that at that time everyone would have started fighting even if they didn''t want to kill each other. So he gave a low roar, released Fangzheng, then turned around and left. And see here, Miao Mu Cheng ran past in a hurry. "Wait, OHADA, where are you going?" "To save people, of course! Do you want to watch your family being fooled by the Madman of jiangzhidao shield? " "Of course not, but Do you know where to go? " In the face of seedlings, Daiwa was stunned and didn''t know what to do. And see here, Celestia is a light smile, said. "Don''t worry. I''m sure Mr. Fang Zheng has a way, right?" "Yes, since Mr. Fang Zheng has told us about it, it shows that he must have a way." Dance garden shayexiang now also come back to God, trying to cheer on the people. "Yes, I know the exact location. In fact, if you have to walk on your own two legs, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold when you get there." Fang Zheng also laughed and looked at the crowd. Then he put his hand into his trouser pocket. "But fortunately, I was ready." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out "Car keys?" "Or BMW..." Looking at the car key in founder''s hand, people are speechless and don''t know what to say. "So many of us, even if we have BMW, can we sit down?" "But even if there is a car, I''m afraid it''s already damaged..." Looking at the car key in founder''s hand, people are talking about it, while Shishen white night hums coldly and turns his head. "It''s boring." "Tut Tut, so you don''t understand, young master." Fang Zheng looks at the white night of ten gods and shrugs his shoulders. "BMW is very useful for soaking girls. It''s quite eye-catching, you know?" "Hey, what era of knowledge is this? It''s already out of date!" heard here, make complaints about opening the left and right fields outside. "Xiangche beauty, BMW beauty, never out of date, but you don''t know how to appreciate it." Founder speechless shook his head, sighed, and then pressed the car key. Then, with two "didi" sounds, people saw that in the sky not far away, there suddenly appeared a golden shining, rotating space channel. Then, a golden empty glow ship slowly flew out of the portal, quietly suspended in the air not far away. See this scene, all people are not from the gape. What a BMW! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 When founder arrived at the target site, the city was in chaos and death. "Well, it seems that the situation is as bad as I expected." Looking at the screen of the black and white bear Corps is wantonly killing civilians, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and other people saw this scene, but also pale. "I know you''re all worried and shocked, but let''s save the nonsense for later. Let''s deal with the situation first." Founder hit a ring finger, and then the next moment in front of the screen suddenly emerged a three-dimensional map of the whole city, soon, a portrait appeared in it. "Now, your family has been ''airdropped'' into this city. In short, it''s a bit like a big escape. They need to escape the pursuit of those black and white bears. Not only that, they all wear a bracelet. As soon as they leave the city, the bracelet will be activated immediately, and then it will explode with a bang I think you understand? " "What shall we do now?" Hearing this, many people''s faces have changed. After all, many of them are their relatives. They also hope to save their relatives instead of watching them die. "It''s very simple. I will completely block the whole city with my lovely puppies, so as to prevent your relatives from leaving the city to trigger the explosion mechanism. Next, I want you to be divided into search group and logistics group. The search group needs to go down and disperse to various areas of the city to find them, and then rescue them. The logistics group will stay here for timely communication And the report. " In a few words, founder gave the order, and then stared at the crowd. "My opinion is that those who have no fighting ability should not go, so as not to make trouble. Other people sign up voluntarily, and I will provide you with landing places according to the number of people. As for the black and white bear legions that are rampant and killing people in the city, let my dogs deal with them. " "No problem?" Hearing this, Miao Mu asks anxiously. "In case those What should dogs do if they take the people as their targets? What''s more, they look terrible. If someone is scared to attack them... " "No problem. They''ll follow my orders completely. As for those you''re worried about, it''s unnecessary. According to your civilization level, even a nuclear bomb, I guarantee that they will be harmless. Maybe they will still be healthy Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s sign up! " Although they still have a lot to say, considering that the current situation is really critical, they stopped talking and made a decision soon. Among the 78 students, there are not many who can fight, only "super university level fighter" Dashen Ying, "super university level murderer" exterminator Xiang, "super university level discipline committee member" shimaruqing duoxia "and" super university level mob "dahota Wentu are selected by founder,. As for the 77 students, there are many who have strong fighting power. First of all, they have hard light armor, "super university level game player" Qihai Qianqiu, as well as "super university level agent", er Da Mao Wan, who is as big as Da Shen Ying, and the signboard of "super university level gymnast". As a result, the whole person looks like Zhongli Chi, who is no different from the beast Sound. In addition, nine headed dragon Dongyan, a "super university level gangster", and his subordinate Peizi biangu, a "super university level Kendo", also joined in. In the end, founder decided that in the 78th birthday, dashenying and the exterminator Xiang were in the first group, shimuqingduoxia and tahotan Wentu were in the first group, while in the 77th birthday, erdamatowan and Zhongli ChiYin were in the first group, jiutoulong Dongyan and biangushan Peizi were in the second group, and he and qihaiqianqiu were in the second group. While Wu Qie Xiangzi, Celestia and Shishen Daye are in the rear, mainly responsible for monitoring and reporting the movements and situations of the whole battlefield - their abilities and intelligence quotients are quite enough in this respect. As for the "super university level programmer" Bu Er Qian Xun and "super university level health care committee member" sin Mu Mi Gan was responsible for the logistics work. After all, the procedures in this world are permeated with chaos. Founder''s personal terminal can''t be resolved. Just like that door, it still depends on the people in this world. So once you find the person, you will immediately send the bu''erzhe Chihiro to analyze the bracelet to see if you can open it. Once someone is injured, it''s time for the "super college level health care committee" to appear. As for the others, Fang Zheng asked them to help gather the ordinary citizens who were attacked by black and white bears. After all, these people are not very effective and can only do the logistical work. Just in case, founder also gave each of them a portable personal terminal to contact and communicate with. Soon after, with a flash of glory, founder left his warship and appeared on the street. Absolutely desperate girl Looking at the broken streets and corpses everywhere, Fang Zheng frowned and said nothing.Frankly speaking, this is the cruelest work in the series of "Bullet Theory" played by founder. Although the first and second generations of bullet theory are cruel, the cruelty of absolutely desperate girls is even higher. Because in this game, the background is the opposition between children and adults. Yes, among the absolutely desperate girls, several bear children brainwashed by jiangzhidao Dunzi used some technical means to control all the children and brutally kill the adults. In their view, all adults are "demons" and should be killed and eliminated. The parents who had children were executed and killed almost immediately. Under such pressure, the remaining adults finally made up their mind to kill the children. In a sense, this is much more cruel than the simple school killing each other. Fang Zheng has no sympathy for the five bear children of the creator, but this does not prevent him from attacking them. Fang Zheng will not learn from those fools in Hollywood. In his opinion, he will be punished if he does something wrong. Although the lives of these five bear children are very pitiful and miserable, but What does it matter to him? They destroyed the city, killed countless people, and even destroyed many families. Do you think "they are also very poor" is the end? To deal with such people, Fang Zheng will kill them without hesitation. Just like the girl in Jurassic Park who sympathized with dinosaurs and let them go out on the street to attack human beings, Fang Zheng would definitely kill them with one shot in the head. What? Hollywood movies don''t allow killing children? What''s the matter with me? Fang Zheng has given orders to his dogs. Once he is found and his despairing comrades are found, he will eat them directly without leaving any bodies. He won''t let them go just because they are children and they are cute and poor. In terms of their current crimes, ten deaths are a bargain for them. As for Zhan renkui, Fang Zheng didn''t let her go. Instead, he planned to clean it up together after catching jiangzhidao Dunzi. At that time, he had to see how the protagonist Miao Mucheng planned to "persuade" himself to spare Zhan renkui''s life. Forget it, we have to deal with the current situation. Fang Zheng glanced around. Although he opened the dimensional channel to summon the insects, at present, Fang Zheng doesn''t want to build a Zerg base on this planet, so he can only launch troops through transmission. The black and white bears they kill are all robots, and the recyclable energy is limited At present, founder has sent a million beetles at one time, completely encircling and blocking the whole city, and then began to attack inward, sweeping black and white bears in each area and rescuing the attackers. But it will still take a little time. Thinking of this, founder has opened a personal terminal. "I''m founder. I''ve arrived at the designated place. Report to each group." "This is Qihai. I have reached the target position, president." "Here we are." "We too..." Soon other members of the group responded quickly, and founder nodded with satisfaction. "Very good. Let''s start now. Remember, our task is to find the target and protect it. Each group is responsible for a specific area. After finding the target, we will take them to the gymnasium we agreed before and wait for the next action." Founder quickly gave the order, and others understood it. Then he closed his personal terminal and looked at the tall building in front of him. All right, let''s go. According to founder''s idea, he originally planned to find Miao Mu''s sister for the first time and save her. But "What about people?" Standing in the burning corridor, looking at the empty room in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. If he remembers correctly, Miao Mucheng''s sister should have been imprisoned in this room, then almost killed by the black and white bear, and then saved by the ten gods white night. However, the current situation is different from that in the game, but If there is no ten gods white night, who saved her? The answer to this question is not difficult for founder. He stood at the gate, staring at the room in front of him. Soon, the world in founder''s eyes began to turn around and look back. The next moment, everything is back to the original. At first, as Fang Zheng remembers, Miao Mucheng''s sister was trapped here. Then shortly after breakfast, she was attacked by the black and white bear robot and nearly killed. After that, sister Miao ran away from the room in panic, trying to avoid the strange robot, and then Fang Zheng "watched" the girl ran out of the door screaming, came to the elevator in a burning flame, and beat the elevator desperately. At the same time, a black-and-white bear pounced on the girl and waved the sharp thorn in his hand. And then "Dong!" All of a sudden, the black-and-white bear robot suddenly trembled, and then fell heavily on the ground without moving. Until this time, Fang Zheng saw a girl standing behind the black-and-white bear robot.Who is this? Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng frowned. This is a beautiful girl with golden shawl hair. She is wearing a white shirt and a pink sweater. Her lower body is a black red plaid skirt, and she is carrying a backpack behind her. There is also a note mark hairpin on the hair. At the moment, the blonde girl was holding a shot put that she didn''t know where to find. She gasped for breath. It seemed that she had used it to smash the black-and-white bear robot down. "Are you all right?" The blonde girl asks Miao Mu''s sister, and the frightened Miao Mu nods. "I, I''m fine!" "Come on, let''s get out of here!" At the moment, the blonde girl also threw away the shot put in her hand and grabbed Miao Mu''s hand. Then they ran out of the escape passage beside the elevator in such a hurry. Who is that girl? Fang Zheng drew back his eyes and looked at him again. This time in front of him, there are corridors that have been completely engulfed by the fire, shot put that has fallen at his feet, and black-and-white bear robots that have been smashed a hole not far away. Fang Zheng lowered his head, frowned, picked up the shot and studied it carefully. He can be sure that he has never seen this character in the game. After all, Fang Zheng has played all three works of marbles, and he has a deep memory. If there is this person in absolutely desperate girl, Fang Zheng will never forget it. However, according to the principle, it should be shishenbaiye and Fuchuan Dongzi who came out to save Miao Mu''s sister this time, but the former is on the spaceship, while the latter is transported to another area Well "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Just as founder was thinking, suddenly, the whole floor began to shake. The next moment, with the burning flame, the whole building collapsed. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" From the screen to see the collapse of the building on fire, dance garden Shaye Shanton screamed. While others heard the call of shayexiang in the dance garden, they also came to the screen in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "The building that Mr. Fang Zheng just entered collapsed!" "What?" After hearing this, Miao Mucheng''s heart sank. He hurried to the screen and looked at the collapsed building. At this moment, he was also worried. You know, Miao Mucheng had planned to go to find his sister with Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng refused. But now The building has collapsed. Can the people in it be well? "Well, what can I do?" "I don''t think anything will happen Shall we call... " "Boom!" However, before the people on the spaceship could come up with any result, they saw the collapsed ruins burst suddenly, and then Fang Zheng came out like a nobody. He patted the debris that was on fire on his body, and then turned on his personal communication again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you ok?" At the moment, seeing that Fang Zheng came out, shayexiang in the dance garden also asked in a hurry, while Fang Zheng nodded. "I''m fine. The target has been saved." "Saved?" Hearing this, Miao Mucheng was surprised. "Who is it?" "They should also be the people imprisoned here. In a word, they have escaped from the building. I will continue to track them and contact you when there is any harvest." With these words, founder closed the personal terminal, patted the dust on his body, and then continued to walk along the street to the inside. Watching Fang Zheng leave like nothing happened, the people on the spaceship also fell into a moment of silence. After a long time, the explosion head diviner just spoke. "I said He Is it really human? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 As for whether founder is a human being or not, it is not only the explosive leader who doubts. In fact, almost everyone now has similar doubts. So far, what happened in front of their eyes is too incredible and unexpected. Here, one of the oddly dressed men with four hamsters in his arms lowered his head and sneered. "Hoo hoo, I can feel the strong dark magic on that man. He is not a layman at all!" "You have to say that." In the face of his companion''s second act, a golden haired girl with two horsetails in a kimono next to him suddenly made a poisonous remark. Founder is not an ordinary person. As long as you are not blind, you can see it. Well, this glittering spaceship is not what their world should have. "Speaking of it, when Mr. Fang Zheng first introduced himself to us, he said that he was a super university level magic envoy..." Now the blaster joined the conversation. "Magic emissary? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Another freckled girl with short red hair and a camera shakes her head desperately. "Er..." Hearing the word "alien", Miao Mu Cheng''s expression suddenly became unnatural. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Miao Mu Cheng''s expression, the next ten gods asked curiously, and Miao Mu Cheng scratched the back of his head. "That..." It suddenly occurred to me that when Wu Qie asked Mr. Fang Zheng before, he did answer that he was an alien. Of course, at that time, people only thought that he was joking.... " Miao Mucheng didn''t say any more, but he didn''t need to say any more. Just look at the magnificent spaceship in front of him, you can see that Fang Zheng was obviously not talking nonsense at that time. "What do you think of Wu Qie?" Miao Mucheng looks at the white haired girl standing in front of the screen again. When he hears Miao Mucheng''s inquiry, Wu Qixiang thinks for a moment and shakes his head. "I don''t care. Whether Mr. Fang Zheng is an alien or a magician, he is beyond our understanding. But in any case, at least for the moment, he should be on the same side as us. For now, that''s enough. " "So it is." Hearing the answer of Wu Qie Xiangzi, standing not far away, a girl with long golden hair, full of noble temperament, as if she were a princess also nodded. "In any case, he saved seven seas students. It would be impolite for us to guess the identity of each other. If it wasn''t for Mr. Fang Zheng''s help, I''m afraid Qihai would have been poisoned by jiangzhidao Dunzi, and we would not be able to stand here any more. " "I believe Mr. Fang Zheng is not a bad man." At this moment, shayexiang in the dance garden also came in and put her hands on her chest. "Mr. Fang Zheng is a very gentle man. I I know that very well... " Speaking of this, shayexiang''s cheek showed a trace of blush, I don''t know what she thought. See this scene, next to the seedlings sincere heart more or less some sour. Anyway, he had been in love with each other for three years Well, Miao Mucheng knows that it''s impossible for him to be an ordinary student and a popular idol like shayexiang in dance garden. However, he still thinks that Forget it. It''s no use thinking about it now. Thinking of this, Miao Mu Cheng takes back his eyes and sighs. Fang Zheng doesn''t know what Miao Mucheng is thinking. At the moment, he is following the direction of past vision to track the whereabouts of the two girls. "But then again, they can really run..." Fang Zheng walked out of the gate and took a look at the streets around him. He could not help frowning. Along the way, he has seen many bodies killed by black and white bears. But not only these, there are many kids with black-and-white bear hoods, happily abusing and beating those corpses, it seems that they have a deep hatred with those corpses. Although we know that these kids should be brainwashed by the black and white bear because of the hoods, this scene still makes Fang Zheng feel very unhappy. To be honest, even in the dark world, he didn''t want the cursed sons to deal with the adults who abused them in this way. It''s not a square virgin heart, but because as a God, he can do this kind of thing. There is no need for the abused and cursed children to go back in this way. Not to mention that the relationship between the two sides in this world is far from that of the dark world To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng thinks it''s better for those kids to die. Once they wake up, see the bodies of their parents, and think back on what they have done, it''s probably not good. While thinking, founder continues to move forward. Soon, he followed the illusion of girls across the street and came to a subway intersection."Right here?" Looking at the blue iron gate in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face was dignified. Then he clenched his fist and waved to the iron gate in front of him. "Boom!" The blue iron gate flies in response to the sound, and the dazzling light emerges from it. Fang Zheng raises his head. Not far from his eyes, there is a building like a fighting field, surrounded by wire. Hundreds of children with black and white bear hoods are sitting in the audience and shaking. In the middle of the arena, in the spotlight, stood two girls at a loss. One of them had short black hair and was dressed in a blue and white sailor''s suit. The other one has gold shawl hair, notes hairpin, pink sweater and plaid skirt. Not only that, now the two girls are pale looking forward, only in front of them not far away, there is a pile of garbage. No, it''s not rubbish. That''s the body. Hundreds of corpses piled up there, rotten, bloody, smelly and disgusting. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and showed a touch of cold killing intention in his eyes. Then he strides into the arena and comes to the two girls. At the moment, the two girls also heard the voice, uneasily turned around, puzzled and surprised to see Fang Zheng coming, for a moment did not know what to do. "You, you are..." "Are you a seedling? Is that Miao Mucheng''s sister? " Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the girl with short hair and asked. In fact, as like as two peas, he had no answer to ask. After all, the hair on the head of a short hairpin was basically the same as that of a seedling. You know it''s brother and sister without DNA testing. "Ah, yes, I am..." "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m here to save you. It seems that you are in some trouble." Fang Zheng took a look at the two girls, and then looked forward again. At the moment, the girl named Miao Mu Kui nodded her head in a hurry. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, I, I That... " "I know what you want to say, but now, you''d better leave here first. What I''m going to do next is not suitable for you to stay here and watch." Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the side of the blonde girl. "Could you please leave here and wait for me in the corridor? I''ll take care of it in a minute. " "Ah, OK, that..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the blonde girl nodded. Then she looked at Fang Zheng and wanted to say something, but Fang Zheng waved her hand. "You''d better not say anything, ask nothing, and I won''t answer. OK, go." Yes The blonde girl looks at Fang Zheng. After a while, she seems to have made up her mind. Then she pulls Miao Mu''s sister to turn her head and leave the arena along the way. Until confirming that the two figures disappeared, Fang Zheng turned his head and stared coldly at the little boy in front of him. "Did you do it?" "That''s right!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the little boy, who was wearing earphones and shorts, looked about ten years old, raised his chest with pride. "These guys are my hunting demons, you adults are demons!" Said here, the little boy clenched his teeth, staring at Fangzheng. "These guys, they just gave birth to their children and raised them all their lives, and they dominate all the people in the audience! As a brave man, I want to kill all these demons and let everyone be free! I''m brave, big gate!! As the leader of the hope team, I want to kill all adults and liberate all children! " "Well said." Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. "Don''t you grow up one day?" "I''m not going to grow up!" However, for founder''s rhetorical question, the gate is suddenly roaring. "I''ve made an appointment with everyone in the hope team. We will die when we are children. It''s better to die when we are children than to become dirty, ugly and smelly monsters!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!" Hearing the big declaration of the gate, the children wearing headgear in the audience beside also cheered, while Fang Zheng just stood there and looked at them. "Well, it seems that you are very conscious. Let me see if your awareness is true." "Come on, I won''t be afraid of you. It''s just a magic thing...!" At the moment, the gate stares at Fang Zheng, and his voice is gradually low. "I But everyone''s brave, as long as I kill all the demons, then I don''t have to be afraid of anyone. Don''t be afraid of the brutality and violence of those people any more Speaking of this, the gate began to shake."No matter how painful it is, how dark it is, how terrible it is, or how smelly it is, even if it''s been beaten all the time Been beaten all the time I''m not afraid of being beaten all the time! I am brave! I won''t be afraid! can''t!! Whether it''s killing people or anything, I won''t be afraid!! Absolutely not One side yelled, the door big side raised his hands, and then the next moment, a similar console like things fell from the sky, hanging on his body. And the gate is holding the joystick, force a wave, and then saw a shadow from the sky, appeared in front of founder. It''s a three headed robot. How to say "Oh, it reminds me of the dragon warrior. What a childhood..." Looking at the three head body robot in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. At the moment, the gate is holding the joystick, staring at founder and roaring. "Come on, brave robot! Defeat these abominable monsters In his roar, I saw that the three headed robot also immediately raised the drill in his hand and stabbed at Fangzheng in front of him. Facing the robot in front of him, founder didn''t even move. He stood there with his hands in his pockets, looked at the robot in front of him, and then gave a cold hum. "Hum!" Then the next moment, the huge three headed robot suddenly seemed to be hit by an invisible truck and flew backward. It directly turned into a pile of broken parts in mid air and scattered on the ground. Why Looking at the broken robot in front of him, the gate stood in the same place, stunned, unable to believe what happened in front of him. "You said I was a monster." At the moment, founder has come to the front of the gate. "Then, as a brave man, do you know what will happen if you lose to the devil?" "Ah Ah... " Looking at the square with a sneer in front of him, the gate was pale and trembling. But before he spoke, he saw Fang Zheng kick out and kick him in the stomach. Then the ten-year-old boy screamed and flew out. "Woo Whoa, whoa...! " The severe pain made the gate curl up on the ground and tremble, while Fangzheng walked towards him step by step. "Although according to the kingly plot, at this time, I should find a way to make bear boy correct himself and let him realize his mistakes. But unfortunately, I''m not interested in it. " As he said this, Fang Zheng came to the front of the gate again. "I know that the law can''t punish you, even if you brutally kill hundreds, thousands, even more. Children are really a good talisman. Because they are young, they are allowed to do anything, but unfortunately, just like you said Speaking of this, Fang Zheng grinned and showed a ferocious smile. He lowered himself and whispered in the big ear of the gate. "I''m a monster." With this sentence, Fang Zheng stepped on the big foot of the gate. Soon, the sound of fracture came, accompanied by the big scream of the gate. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "For me, age is not a problem, motivation is not a problem, you know?" Fang Zheng didn''t care about the child who was crying and rolling at his feet, but continued to talk. "You see, I can think, if this is a trial, what will the defendant''s lawyer say? Well, the defendant''s classmates suffered from domestic violence for a long time, which led to mental breakdown and violent tendency. It was his broken family that led to the tragedy, so it was not his fault, but his parents and family Well, how about it? Isn''t that going to impress the judge and the jury? But for me As he said this, Fang Zheng moved his right foot again and stepped on the other leg of the gate. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh This time, the scream of Damen was close to wailing, but founder still did not waver. "I''m sorry, no matter what the defendant''s lawyer says, I just look at these in front of me..." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the mountain of corpses in front of him. "I don''t care what kind of family you have." Fang Zheng raised his foot again and stepped on the big left hand of the gate. "I don''t care what kind of parents you have." His heel gently crushed, accompanied by a scream, the bloody palm suddenly mixed with blood and broken meat spread on the ground. "It doesn''t matter to me what kind of experience you have." Fang Zheng raised his right hand, and the cold air gathered in his hands, and then turned into a sword full of the cry of the dead, even the soul would be frozen."But everyone is responsible for what they do, right? Since you say you would rather die than become an adult, then I''ll make you better. " The cold sword turned down and penetrated through the thin body of the gate, nailing the 10-year-old child to the ground. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The boy screamed again. He twisted his body desperately, as if a fish were in the final desperate struggle, but his struggle was meaningless. The chains of nothingness emerge from the frostmourning and run through the boy''s body. They bind his soul and pull it out. "It hurts! How painful! It hurts!! Mom, help me, mom, help me!!! Mom --! " At the moment, the gate is already in tears. The pain of soul being stripped from his body is far more severe than what Fang Zheng had imposed on his body before. His tears and snot mixed together, screamed out the most primitive pain. "What a pity." However, Fang Zheng just held his arms and looked at him coldly with no expression on his face. "No one can save you, no one will save you, but don''t worry, you won''t die or grow up. Your soul will always be in this prison of ten thousand years of ice, enjoying endless pain. " "No, help me, no, it hurts, Dad, mom I''m so scared, I''m in pain... " The boy stretched out his hand in despair, but at the moment, his body has gradually shriveled down, just like a vented ball. In a moment, the fast shrinking chain suddenly flew up, forced the soul of Damen out of his body, and then quickly absorbed into the frostmourning. At the moment in front of founder, even the body is not, just a pile of garbage. Fang Zheng silently drew out Frost''s sadness, and the blade of the sword passed over the corpse. Soon, the flame quickly spread and burned, wrapping the corpse big at the gate, the corpse piled up like a mountain, and the whole arena in a sea of fire. At the moment, the children who were wearing headgear and were originally watching in the audience also turned around and ran away screaming, just like a group of frightened insects. "It''s just the beginning. Watch it." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the camera in the corner of the arena. He grinned and showed a ferocious and cold smile. "I hope you can remember that every cause will bear fruit, and your retribution will be me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 At the moment, in a room, a few children are looking at the screen in front of them. "That, that, what is that?" A boy in blue shivers and stares at the screen. "Magic, this must be magic!" Another boy, wearing a snake skin mask and ragged clothes, also shivered, curled up and shivered. "Are you kidding? Is the gate really dead? So What on earth is that? " And beside them, a girl with pink ponytail is also pale. She clenches her teeth and looks at the screen shrouded in flames. She can''t believe what she sees. For her part, the girls would rather believe what the movie footage was than what happened to their peers. "This is really..." At the same time, another green haired girl in the wheelchair showed a surprised and interesting expression, looked at the screen and said nothing. "I need to talk to sister Dunzi..." Fang Zheng didn''t care what those people were thinking. After killing the boy named damenda, he burned down the whole arena and then turned to leave. At the same time, founder opened the personal terminal and got in touch with the rear. "NIMF, get me the bee. I need to see her." "Yes, master. Just a moment, please." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, nimfu gave a quick response. After a while, the sound of bee eating and praying appeared in Fang Zheng''s ear. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng? It''s rare that you will come to me "I need your help with something." As he walked, Fang Zheng described the situation here, but after listening to what Fang Zheng said, he didn''t answer for a long time. Bee eating? Are you listening? " "I''m listening to Damn it... " Although Fang Zheng couldn''t see the expression of Bee Eater''s prayer, he could already feel the other party''s mood at the moment from the angry and slightly trembling tone of Bee Eater''s prayer. Mr. Fang Zheng, to be honest, I always thought that the campus city was dark enough... " "The garden city is just the entry level." "What about the world you''re in now?" "Probably advanced." "I don''t really want to know if there''s any left behind..." So you mean... " "As I told you just now, these children have been brainwashed. At present, I am not sure how much of their practice is based on instinct and self will, or what the consequences and effects will be after the removal of brainwashing. So I need a qualified psychologist to help me judge. Among the people I know, you are the only one with the strongest mental ability Fang Zheng is not a liar. He is not good at mental manipulation, and he has never used this ability. Although Fang Zheng has taught himself psychology for a period of time, no matter how to say it, he is not as good as the master of "psychological Mastery" of bee eating. Frankly speaking, I really don''t want to go... " "That''s understandable." Fang Zheng of course understands why bee eaters say that. Compared with the world, Xueyuan city is already a warm, safe and harmless nest. This is not a physical threat, but a psychological one. As a master of "psychological Mastery", even if he just listened to Fang Zheng''s simple description of the city, he knew that he had to face a scene comparable to hell. A group of children tortured and killed their parents in the state of brainwashing, and played with their bodies Now the whole city has become a playground for children to hunt adults Just thinking about this scene, bee eating exercises feel like vomiting. Although as a super power of LV5, bee eating and praying has never been exposed to the dark side of Xueyuan City, such as human experiments, compared with what Fang Zheng described, the so-called dark side of Xueyuan city is really nothing. "If you don''t want to come, I''ll find someone else." Fang Zheng also has the feeling of thinking about bee eating exercises. Although bee eating exercises are better than many adults, she is only a 14-year-old junior high school student after all. It really needs a very strong heart to face such a desperate and dark world. "No, I''m going. I believe my ability can solve this problem." After a moment''s silence, the Bee Eater gave his own answer. "Well, please. I''ll ask the crazy three to help you. I''ll also find some suitable candidates to help you with your work. In a word, you should prepare first." Founder does not intend to let the little girls of Tiandao palace get involved in this matter. Now this matter has divided the whole city into two camps: children under the age of 10 and adults over the age of 20. They are now hostile and fighting with each other. Only those junior and senior high school students between the ages of 10 and 20 can be accepted by both camps at the same time.But if it''s just like this, it won''t work. If the spirit of the world is not strong enough, it can''t bear it. That''s why Fang Zheng chose bee eating and praying. When it comes to psychological pressure, Fang Zheng thinks that bee eating and praying is obviously relatively strong, but Yuban Meiqin can''t do it. Frankly speaking, the pressure resistance ability of Shirai is higher than that of Yuban Meiqin. If Yuban Meiqin runs into this world, she will be ruined by jiangzhidao Dunzi every minute. according to the current investigation, the world has basically collapsed and has become an end. Nuclear wars have even broken out in many places - well, there''s nothing wrong with saying that the world is a modern version of radiation. Therefore, founder''s plan is to take over the planet completely, take the city as the starting point, reshape the order fortress, and resist the impact of chaotic waves again. So Fang Zheng decided to send jianniang as the main force to fight here. On the one hand, jianniang is powerful. On the other hand, jianniang is a mental model after all. Although they are very human, their essence is still weapons, so they will not be affected by despair and other emotions. After all, you can''t make a gun despair, can you? Then Fang Zheng said a few words by the way, and closed the contact. He left the underground passage and went back to the street. Then he saw Miao Mu''s sister and the blonde girl hiding in the alley not far away, watching anxiously. Seeing that Fang Zheng came out from the inside, they were relieved. Then they trotted all the way to Fang Zheng''s side. "That..." Miao Mu sleepy looked at Fang Zheng, and then looked at the passage with black smoke behind, but Fang Zheng just waved his hand. "I said, don''t ask, and I won''t say." Yes Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Miao Mu couldn''t help lowering her head. To tell you the truth, she was really hit too hard just now. It''s no wonder that an ordinary girl saw a pile of corpses in front of her eyes, and a child who didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously at all. If she didn''t get any mental stimulation, that would be a problem. "By the way, I have contacted Miao Mucheng. You can talk to him first." Looking at Miao Mukun, founder didn''t say anything. He handed over a mobile phone directly. Miao Mukun took the phone and soon saw his brother''s face. "Brother!" "Sleepy, are you ok?" Seeing his sister, Miao Mucheng, who had been very nervous before, was relieved. Fang Zheng also stepped back two steps, giving them space to communicate with each other. Then he turned his head and looked at the blonde. "By the way, I forgot to thank you for saving her You are... " "Maple, my name is maple." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the blonde girl smiles and makes a self introduction, while founder nods. "My name is Fang Zheng So miss Chi SONGFENG, you were also caught here? " "Yes, I''m also unlucky..." In the face of founder, red pine maple is not stiff, but quickly told his own history. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, Chi SONGFENG was also a member of the super university level. She introduced herself as a "super university level pianist". Then one day, on the way to school, she was suddenly hijacked and brought here for no reason. Just like Miao Mu Kui, Chi SONGFENG also spent nearly a year in prison here. However, she entertained herself and played the piano every day, which is not bad. Then this morning, when Chi SONGFENG was playing the piano, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door. As a super University pianist, Chi SONGFENG''s ears were excellent. As soon as she heard it, she found that there was something wrong with the sound, so she took a shot put and hid. Then the black-and-white bear robot broke into the house and tried to kill Chi SONGFENG. Instead, Chi SONGFENG took a shot put and killed her from behind. Then Chi SONGFENG ran out of the room and found the seedling trapped by the black-and-white bear, so he saved her, and then the two people fled all the way Until I came to the subway passage and met founder "I see. It seems that you are lucky." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard Chi SONGFENG''s explanation. His initial impression of the two girls was that Miao Mu was sleepy and a little bit negative and introverted. On the contrary, Chi SONGFENG was obviously very positive and lively and extroverted "Well, next I''ll take you to a shelter where you can have a rest, and then we''ll find a way to get rid of this thing." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the black and white bear bracelet on his wrist. Hearing this, red pine maple is also relieved. "Is there something wrong with this bracelet?" "Of course, if you don''t leave the city carefully, it will explode Well, I guess you should have thought of that, too. " "Woo..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, red pine Maple''s face is also slightly changed, obviously, she also has a guess, but It''s not a good thing that speculation turns out to be true.After that, founder took the two girls to the gymnasium at the appointed place. At the moment, the gymnasium is already a sea of people. The first batch of flea beetles sent by founder was in time, which prevented the black and white bear army from killing and saved a considerable number of people. Now in the gymnasium, you can see many men and women, old and young. And Miao Mucheng, they are also running among the crowd at the moment. They are working hard to resettle these refugees. When they see Fang Zheng coming back, they are also relieved. "Brother --!" Seeing Miao Mucheng, Miao Mucheng shouts out in a hurry, then rushes up and hugs Miao Mucheng. Well, by the way, Miao Mucheng is three centimeters taller than her brother It''s kind of embarrassing. "Thank goodness you''re back at last." At this moment, Celestia also came to see Fang Zheng and was relieved. "It''s really troublesome to try to attract these people, and some of them don''t listen to our advice at all. If it wasn''t for Mr. Fang Zheng, your puppies are powerful enough, I''m afraid the situation would be even more troublesome now." "Someone''s making trouble?" Hearing the meaning of Celestia''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes, it''s over there." As she said this, Celestia turned her head and was looking in the direction she was pointing out. There was a group of people gathering at the gate not far away, shouting, they didn''t know what to say. Fang Zheng walked slowly, and soon saw the first burly man yelling at the super college students in front of him. "What do you mean? Do you know who I am? I am Tahe Huici of Tahe group! I''m asking to meet with the person in charge of you! " "What''s the situation?" See here, founder finally stood up, and other people see founder appear, immediately have a sigh of relief. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Mr. Fang Zheng, here you are at last This man, he... " "Are you in charge here?" At this moment, the man also strides to founder and stares at him, while founder backs his hands and nods. "Yes, what can I do for you?" "I am Tahe Huici, the successor of Tahe group. Which department are you from? I ask you to help me get in touch with the outside world immediately. " "Pagoda and greyness?" Fang Zheng sneered at the name. "I see. You are the young leader of the tower and the group that made these black and white bears. I haven''t asked for your trouble, but you have sent it to me?" "What?" Hearing this, all the people around were shocked and looked at the man, who was also pale and could not help retreating. "You, how do you know..." No, it''s not me. I didn''t make that weird robot! " "Are those damn robots made by your tower and group?" At this moment, the adults who took refuge nearby immediately surrounded them, directly surrounded the man named Tahe Huici. "You killed my wife!" "What on earth do you want to do?" At the moment, those people are more and more excited, and the expressions of TA and Huici are more and more scared. "I, I really don''t know. I didn''t design it. It was originally designed for family assistance Who knows why it''s like this... " "Who wants to hear your nonsense?" Although TA and Huici tried hard to explain, those angry people would not let him go. Many of their relatives died under the claws of those inexplicable black-and-white bear robots. It was just that they could not find the culprit before. Now that they have found him, they will certainly not let him go! "Well, don''t be impulsive." Just as the crowd was eager to tear the pagoda and Huici apart, founder''s voice sounded again, and then a few jumpers jumped in, landed beside them and roared at the crowd. Looking at these terrible monsters, those who had been dazzled by anger also calmed down and quickly stepped back. Then Fang Zheng came over again. He stood there and scanned the crowd in front of him. "I''m not afraid to tell you that now the outside world is completely over, and so is Tahe city. From now on, I will take over the city, and I will decide everything. As for this man, I can understand your feelings of trying to tear him to pieces, but he is not the culprit. I will personally punish the real culprit. As for him... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at the pagoda and Huici. "I''ll put him in jail for a while and wait until it''s over and normal before I decide his fate. Now, do you see what I mean? ""You''re kidding However, as soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, he heard someone shouting again in the crowd. "Who wants to listen to you, a guy of unknown origin? This city is our city! Why do you say you can take it as soon as you take it "Boom!" However, before the other party finished speaking, he saw a flying dragon suddenly fall from the sky and fall behind founder. It opened its mouth and stared at the crowd coldly. Seeing the appearance of the flying dragon, people immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and swallowed the previous words. "As I said, I will take over the city from now on. You may object to it or not, whatever you like. But I''m not afraid to tell you that if you take drastic actions..." Said here, Fang Zheng sneered. "My dog and bird eat a lot." This time, finally, no one dared to say anything more. Under founder''s blatant threat, the people in front of him closed their mouths and scattered. "It''s really Mr. Fang Zheng. The speech just now has the style of a great devil." At this moment, Celestia came over with a smile and said. "Has the outside world really been destroyed?" Shayexiang is worried about another problem, but unfortunately, founder can only give a positive answer. "Yes, in fact, just a few days ago, the world had started a nuclear war, and all of them were destroyed The reason why Tahe city has become a fish out of the net is that jiangzhidao Dunzi wants to use this city to do a new experiment. As for cities in other places, they are either destroyed by nuclear explosions or completely destroyed by war. " "How..." "No, it''s true." Now Qihai Qianqiu also came to founder''s side and nodded. "In fact, we originally planned to go to the peak of Hope School Park and use it as a stronghold after you are rescued, because other places have almost collapsed, including the country, the army, the police Almost everything has been completely destroyed. " "And now, we have a better base." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the tower not far away. "But before that, we have to deal with a few problems." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 As the leader of the insect swarm, founder doesn''t need to dally step by step like in the game. On the contrary, under the sweeping of the army of jumpers, aliens and flying dragons, the black and white bear army in the whole tower and the city immediately disintegrates, while founder wanders directly to the final boss''s location. Oh, no, strictly speaking, now is the time for the boss to fight the novice adventurer? Come on, it''s all the same. "Boom!" The locked door was directly kicked open by founder. Then he walked into the room and looked in front of him. In the hall in front of him, the four bear children were looking at him in front of them. "One, two, three, four, well, that''s good. I''m glad you didn''t run." Fang Zheng counted one by one, then nodded his head with satisfaction. "You, what do you want?" Looking at the beetle and alien slowly appearing behind founder, the three kids were scared to pee their pants. However, even so, they still stood here, clenched their fists and glared at founder fiercely. The boy in the blue suit, who looked like a little adult, glared at founder and roared. "It''s very simple. If you do something wrong, you will be punished, won''t you? I''m here to punish you Well, you can take it as a punishment. " "No kidding! We didn''t do anything wrong, we just want to make this city our paradise! A paradise for children! Those damned adults should die! " "I''m not interested in discussing this with you bear kids." As Fang Zheng spoke, he raised his right hand. Soon, the book appeared in his hand. "I said, I''m here to punish you. Well, next let me see your crimes, and then go to trial." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng opened the "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", and then looked at one of the pages. "First of all Xinyuezhu, oh, my father is a teacher of the primary school affiliated to the peak of hope. He takes you as an experimental object of the talent training plan and forces you to study continuously for research Well, I sympathize with you, but since you have killed so many people, naturally you have to pay a price. " As Fang Zheng said this, he took a cold glance at the little adult in the blue suit. Under his gaze, xinyuezhu trembled. "I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all the adults'' fault, and so is Dad! He''s not my father at all! He just treats me as an NPC in the game, just wants me to study and upgrade He doesn''t care or love me at all "That only means that you haven''t met a good father. It doesn''t mean that all the people who died under you are like your father. As a matter of fact, if you can really only deal with people like your father, I can open my eyes. But it''s a pity that you obviously didn''t do that. You''re just powerless to vent your anger and spread it to people who have nothing to do with you. " Said here, Fang Zheng slightly raised the corner of his mouth. "In that case, be ready to be punished. Come on, have an appraisal." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. Soon, a dense murmur emerged from the boy''s ear, and then crescent Zhu''s face suddenly showed a painful expression. "You, what have you done to me? What is this? Who is speaking in my ear! Stop talking, stop talking, stop talking! " While screaming, xinyuezhu tried his best to cover his ears, but even so, those indescribable whispers still poured into his brain, and countless knowledge rushed into his brain like a flood, forming a chaotic picture. "Don''t say it! I don''t want to hear it! I don''t want to know that! No! No! No Crescent Zhu screamed and hit his head against the wall. He used more and more strength, and the blood flowed down his forehead and dyed his whole cheek red. Seeing this scene, the others were shocked. They stood trembling in the same place, looking at the lunatic crescent, and didn''t know what to do. Finally, under the gaze of the crowd, xinyuezhu suddenly retreated a few meters, and then rushed directly towards the wall in the posture of a 100 meter race. He lowered his head, aimed at the wall, the whole person forced forward! After a dull crash, xinyuezhu''s body fell on the floor, his neck had been completely broken, and his face was full of blood at the moment. Fang Zheng just glanced at the corpse, then waved his backhand, summoned Frost''s sadness, and then inserted it on the ground. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" With the cold and piercing air scattered, people saw a series of indistinct chains flying out of the sword. They stabbed the body of xinyuezhu like the claws of wild animals, and then pulled back."Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" Accompanied by the shocking scream, I saw a thin soul was entangled in the chain, dragged out from the body. It struggled desperately to try to escape, but in the blink of an eye, it was pulled into the cold sword body of frostmourning and disappeared. "The first is a good start." Fang Zheng looked at the soul imprisoned in frostmourning, and then turned a page. "And then Because he was hated by others since he was a child, he also hated himself and his appearance Well, it''s really pitiful. I think it will give you a lot of sympathy points in court. Compared with the thousands of innocent adults you burned alive, it seems that they are nothing. I can imagine the jury crying for you Seeing this, Fang Zheng laughs and looks at the figure whose whole body is wrapped in the ragged robe. "Well, let''s have an appraisal. Since you hate your body so much, I''ll try my best to help you." What did Fang Zheng do? Before long, the figure in the ragged robe suddenly began to twist. "It''s itchy It itches It''s itchy. " As he murmured, he scratched his body desperately. But then, an appalling scene appeared. At the place where he was dug by the fingernails of the smoke snake taro, the ragged robes on him immediately became fragments and were torn down. What was torn down was not only the ragged clothes outside, but also the tight and wrapped clothes The skin, the muscles "How itchy! How itchy! help me! How itchy! " he grabbed his body desperately and tore off his clothes with his skin and flesh. However, the skin and flesh looked as soft and cracked as the fire burned plasticine. Pieces of clothes mixed with flesh and blood were scattered on the ground. Soon, what appeared in front of the public was not the intact child just now, but a flesh and blood blur, and even a skeleton with white bones could be seen in the body. "It''s itchy. Why, why is it still itchy?" At the moment, the muscles and skin on the face of smoke snake taro have fallen down, you can clearly see his white skull, and the eyeballs in the eye socket, the muscles and skin on his hands and fingers have also fallen down, only the white fingers are still desperately scratching the skull, making a harsh sound of friction. At the same time, the whole person of smoke snake taro just like a broken building block scattered on the ground, and became a mixture of flesh and blood. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The cold and harsh sound of chain friction sounded again, and then another thin soul was pulled out of the bloody corpse and imprisoned in the cold blade of Frost''s sadness. "Next..." Fang Zheng moved his eyes and looked at the third person next to him, who was a lovely girl in a gorgeous princess dress with a pair of pink ponytails. Aware of Fangzheng''s eyes, the girl''s face turned pale and her legs fell to the ground. "Kong Mu Yan Zi Well, your experience is more compassionate than the first two. You were forced by your father to receive guests with your mother. Frankly speaking, your father is really a scum Huh? Only two people were killed. Oh, your father and his lover. That''s understandable Founder "pa" closed the book, looking at the empty wood speech. "Originally, if it''s just like this, I can acquit you. You see, my attitude is very clear. If you want revenge, it doesn''t matter, but it''s another matter to affect the innocent. Unfortunately, although you didn''t kill people, you also enjoyed the massacre and didn''t prevent other people''s atrocities from being accomplices You''ll have a test, too. " Said here, founder once again "pa" hit a loud finger. Just for a moment, the world in front of kongmuyanzi changed immediately. "This is What? " Empty wood Yan son stupidly looking at everything in front of her, just now, here is still her familiar hall, but now, it seems to have become a hell. Originally, it should be a smooth marble floor. It was made of bright red flesh and blood, like viscera. She lowered her head, and even could feel the viscera below moving. There was a disgusting smell in the air. When he looked up, he could not see the ceiling. What he saw was a pattern composed of white ribs and twisted flesh and blood One eye suddenly emerged from the wall, as if aware of the gaze of Kong muyanzi looking at her. What''s more, the clothes she used to wear also produced a sense of crispness. As if something was drilling around her body, Kong Mu Yanzi lowered her head and looked at her body. Then, she was shocked.The gorgeous princess dress she had worn had disappeared. Instead, it was a pile of disgusting clothes woven by slender tentacles that looked like the size of countless earthworms. Tentacles seemed to have self willed shaking. At the top of these tiny tentacles, kongmuyanzi also saw many eyes and teeth "Ah, ah, ah --!" With the scream, the next moment empty wood speech so rushed out of the hall, disappeared in the shadow of the corridor. Fang Zheng took a look at her back, then looked back at the last person. It was a lovely girl with green hair in a wheelchair. "Tahe center, the illegitimate daughter of the chairman of Tahe group, the designer and maker of black and white bear, and the initiator of this massacre Well, I think that''s enough for you to die ten times. Fang Zheng stares at the wheelchair girl with no emotion in his eyes. Although if this girl appears on the street, she will win the sympathy of many people. She is petite and lovely, and she is also in a wheelchair. Even if she makes some mistakes, it is worth forgiving, isn''t it? But unfortunately, founder will not let her go. Up to now, hundreds of thousands of people have been killed and injured in this massacre, countless families have been destroyed, and their wives and children have been separated. Do you want to excuse me if you sell me cute in a wheelchair? When I''m one of those fat people who can''t walk when they see lolie? "Since you like this wheelchair so much, you can always be with it." Founder with a smile, looking at the eyes sitting in a wheelchair green hair loli. "So cute, you have come to have an appraisal." At the beginning of hearing Fang Zheng''s words, green hair Laurie didn''t have much expression. However, just as Fang Zheng''s words were over, she immediately stood up and tried to jump out of the wheelchair - but unfortunately, it was too late. "Click!" At this moment, the armrest of the wheelchair turned into two bloody mouths, biting lolly Green''s arm. At the same time, the pedal of the wheelchair she stepped on turned into something like a poisonous snake, winding her two legs. The cold steel seems to have a new life, they slowly and unswervingly shrink, dead tighten the green hair Lori''s legs. "Ah Ah! Good pain, good pain!! Help me I didn''t mean to... " Now the green hair Laurie tears in her eyes, can''t help begging for mercy to founder, but founder just stood there, silent looking at her. Green hair Lori''s legs were soon bent by steel and fused together. And her two arms were engulfed by the "biting" of the two armrests. Blood, bones, muscles and steel were intertwined with each other. But this is not the end. The tiny threads on the wheelchair cushion stand up like steel wires. They creep under the skin of loli green hair and move forward. At the moment, the tower and the most middle have screamed and screamed. She has grown up, but she can only make "whoosh and drink" and intermittent gasp. Under her skin, the wires and wool that pierced her body began to overlap again, becoming part of the wheelchair with her body. I don''t know how long later, the scream gradually disappeared, and in front of founder, there was only a wheelchair mixed with steel. It''s empty. "Hua la la la --!" Soon, the chain bursts up again, seizing the last struggling and screaming soul from the wheelchair and thrusting her into the edge of the sword. "In this way, even if the first course is over, then it''s time for the main course." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked to the balcony on the second floor. At the same time, the light came on, illuminating the two figures standing there. "It''s really worthy of being a super university level magic envoy. The ability you have really opened my eyes." Standing in the spotlight, it is the "super university level despair", the culprit that makes the world fall into the abyss - jiangzhidao Dunzi. But besides her, there''s another one here. It was a man with long black hair, a black suit and red eyes. For him, founder is no stranger. This man is the finished product of the human body plan of the peak of Hope School Park, which is artificially made. He has all the talents beyond the university level, and is regarded as the real hope of mankind "God out of the stream, really did not expect to see you here." Looking at the man with black hair in front of him, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. It seems that there is something unexpected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 "That''s right, this is the God''s outflow!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Jiang Zhidao Dunzi raised his hands happily. "The existence, which is regarded as the hope of human beings and integrates all talents in one body, leading the hope of human beings, is just the existence of saviour. And now, he will bring you destruction and despair There is nothing more despairing than that However, in the face of crazy jiangzhidao Dunzi, Fang Zheng just stood there and looked at her bored. "So?" Why "After all, what God seat outflow is just something made by mortals. Mortals project their imagination of gods to a certain concept, and delusion that they can create new gods. However, mortals are mortals after all, and God seat outflow is just a common human. Maybe hope peak school has some unrealistic illusions on him, but for billions of people on this planet God''s seat out of the stream? What is this? Which onion is he? And then he came out and thought he was the Savior of all mankind? " Fang Zheng spread out his hands and laughed. "Savior? Even if Jesus was crucified, there are still a group of people who think it has nothing to do with themselves, just a God''s seat. If they despair, they will despair. Just like the laboratory mice, who cares about his life and thoughts? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help humming. "There has never been any Savior, nor does it depend on the Immortal Emperor. To create human happiness, it depends on ourselves..." While humming a song, Fang Zheng once again sneered at Xiangjiang island Dunzi. "And, to put it bluntly, isn''t the God seat, which is regarded as" Almighty ", also made by mortals? For mortals, omnipotence means nothing to me. You see, it''s like this... " Fang Zheng raised his head and swept his eyes. The next moment, I saw the God seat out of the stream, grunted, as if knocked down by an invisible hand, directly lying on the ground. "All human talents? What does that mean to me? " Fang Zheng just stares at the God seat outflow which is crushed on the ground, his face is expressionless. "I don''t know what jiangzhidao Dunzi moved you with, and I don''t care if you have any pursuit or hardship, but since you have joined jiangzhidao Dunzi''s plan, then Naturally, they will also be punished. Those children who are manipulated and brainwashed by you have to bear the responsibility, and so do you as the initiators. " Said here, founder narrowed his eyes, staring at shenzuo outflow, his eyes flashed a fine light. "Go to hell." Just at the moment when founder''s voice fell, he saw that God was out of the stream, and the whole person suddenly burst like a crushed ant. He didn''t even have time to say a word, so he died in front of founder. At this moment, looking at the corpse of the nearby God seat, even the expression of jiangzhidao Dunzi became a lot stiff. "Next it''s your turn, jiangzhidao Dunzi..." Fang Zheng looked at Dunzi, the island of the river. His eyes were cold and indifferent. Looking at the founder in front of her, the stiff expression of jiangzhidao Dunzi suddenly changed a lot. She grinned. "This is Despair? Are you going to bring me despair, too? " However, in the face of jiangzhidao Dunzi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "No, I won''t bring you despair. How can I give up to bring you despair? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s tone became softer and softer, and the look in his eyes at Jiang Zhidao Dunzi became softer and softer. "After all, you are a rare object..." "Shua --!" At this moment, suddenly, from the shadow behind jiangzhidao Dunzi, countless translucent, octopus like tentacles suddenly came out, and then they quickly wrapped around jiangzhidao Dunzi and lifted her high into the air. "Hope? despair? You don''t need to think about it at all. You just need to enjoy it. " Fang Zheng, with both hands on his back, looks at the shield of Jiangzhi island with a smile. With his words, dozens of tentacles slowly spread forward along the limbs of jiangzhidao Dunzi. They crawled forward from jiangzhidao Dunzi''s snow-white skin like a snail, leaving thick and transparent mucus on it. At the same time, another tentacle wound around the neck of jiangzhidao Dunzi, and then its tip began to split into several more subtle tentacles. They crawled forward along jiangzhidao Dunzi''s cheek, and then all the way into her nose and ears. "What is this! what is it? What is this? " Because her hands and feet are completely controlled, at the moment, jiangzhidao Dunzi''s eyes are wide open, and she can''t stop turning her eyes, looking at those tentacles. Her tone is full of excitement and expectation, but she doesn''t have the slightest fear."You don''t need to know, or sooner or later you will know..." Finally, those tiny tentacles, like thread ends, went deep into it along the ears and nose of jiangzhidao Dunzi, and then suddenly drilled! At this moment, strange sounds like beasts appeared from the mouth of Jiangzhi island Dunzi. Her eyes widened and her body seemed to be convulsed and trembled like an electric shock. Her pupils narrowed, her eyes turned white, her mouth opened wide, and she uttered some confused words. I''m afraid she didn''t even know what she was talking about. Her limbs are also swinging wildly. From a distance, she looks like a doll being played by a puppeteer, making all kinds of strange movements from time to time. "Well Bad music I''m going to Brain, brain, melting, melting House type, to be pregnant To be pregnant with Woo...!! " However, before Jiang Zhidao Dunzi finished speaking, she saw another stout tentacle thrust into her mouth and directly into her throat. At this moment, Jiang Zhidao Dunzi couldn''t even make a sound. He could only tremble and struggle like a puppet. "Such a rare experiment, how can I be willing to kill you?" Looking at jiangzhidao Dunzi in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. Jiangzhidao Dunzi is the energy terminal of despair in this world, so she can have the ability of "super university level despair" which can infect others with despair. But on the other hand, this is also a good thing for founder. Before that, he only personified chaos through his own imagination to carry out the experiment of transforming chaos. But at present, jiangzhidao Dunzi is a real chaotic human body. It is like a terminal. Chaos outputs the power of chaos through jiangzhidao Dunzi, pollutes the world and turns it into chaos by desperation. Now, founder can also "hijack" the port to "reverse osmosis" and invade chaos. To be honest, in founder''s view, chaos''s choice of jiangzhidao Dunzi is a bad move. Although it can output despair and chaos power through this terminal, it ignores one thing, that is, jiangzhidao Dunzi is only human after all. If it is human beings, there will be desire, and human beings will get happiness by fulfilling desire - this is a system. The same is true of jiangzhidao Dunzi. Although she is in pursuit of despair, the main reason for her pursuit of despair is her desire for pleasure and satisfaction. Now, fangzheng directly controls jiangzhidao Dunzi''s brain through her tentacles, bypasses other steps, and uses the power of order to stimulate her brain secretions, so as to keep her at the peak of bliss forever. In this state, the happiness produced by jiangzhidao Dunzi will in turn affect chaos. So Fang Zheng just said that he would not be willing to let jiangzhidao Dunzi die like this. It''s hard to find a useful chaotic humanoid terminal. If it''s useful, he plans to keep jiangzhidao Dunzi to connect with other chaotic cores. As for jiangzhidao, will Dunzi die Well, there''s no need to worry about that. The biota is first-class in terms of biochemical transformation. Under founder''s biochemical transformation, jiangzhidao Dunzi can''t die even if he wants to. Not to mention, now that she has been controlled by her brain, jiangzhidao Dunzi has even lost her self-consciousness and thoughts. Her brain is blank now, and she will indulge in endless happiness forever. Hope? despair? Stupid as hell. Looking at the corpses of jiangzhidao Dunzi and shenzuo, Fang Zheng sneered. He scoffed at the two people''s idea that "they feel bored in the world because they are omniscient, so they yearn for the unknown and despair". It seems like that, but in the final analysis, it''s not the emperor''s golden shoulder pole? It''s like two ants sitting on the ground, complaining to each other. "Well, I know my ant nest like the back of my hand. My compatriots are all like this. It''s so boring." "Yes, this is the world. We have nothing to look forward to." Then a man came over and trampled them to death. Would you stop crawling on my floor tiles? This is a new one. As for the troubles of ants, what do I have to do with them? Two ants who think they are omniscient want to intervene in the human world? It''s better to dream when you''re sleeping. In founder''s view, it is foolish to emphasize hope and despair. The so-called hope is something that can''t be accomplished only by oneself. For example, there is one thing that he hopes to develop in a better direction, because it is beyond his control, so he hopes. But on the contrary, if it is something that can be easily done, naturally there is no hope. For example, no one wants to say, "I hope I can pick up this pen on the ground," because it''s an action you can do when you bend down, unless you''re hemiplegic or a vegetable.On the other hand, "I hope this pen will jump directly into my hand" - which only means that you are lazy. However, Fang Zheng did not intend to discuss this issue with these two people at all, because it is meaningless, and they will come to this end after all. Fang Zheng has no interest in talking to these two people. In the final analysis, hope and despair are tragedies caused by insufficient strength. For example, fighting each other is not because you can''t beat the black and white bear? For example, Fang Zheng rubbed the black-and-white bear on the ground at the beginning. Who dares to kill each other for him? Anyway, now the biggest trouble in the world has been solved. Next It''s the aftermath. But "The aftermath is really troublesome." Looking at his personal terminal, founder shook his head helplessly. However, at this time, suddenly, a line of system prompts appeared in front of founder. [end of test] [end of user clergy certification] [start of retest......] 3 Two, one] [new matching clergy detected] "Oh! At last Seeing this, founder was also excited and could not help rubbing his hands. He did not forget that he came here mainly for the examination. Now that the examination is over, he should be able to get a new clergy. I don''t know what it will be? Well, from what I have done before, should it be "justice" or "law", or "morality"? Then, let me have a look! Soon, after a while, a new line of system prompts finally appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [end of matching] [the user gets a new clergy: Lust (what he enjoys in life is not the spiritual love like Palatu, but the happiness of entanglement between spirit and flesh)] seeing the system prompt, the smile on Fang Zheng''s face is completely frozen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 "What the hell is this?" Looking at the system prompt in front of him, founder was crazy in his heart. Why, why am I lust! I''m a perfect Paladin. What do you mean by giving me a god of lust? Are you driving me to the path of evil god? "I object. Why do I have to be a clergyman?" founder is just an instinctive tucking up, but what he did not expect was that the next moment''s system interface suddenly changed, and then make complaints about a long list. "What..." Fang Zheng patiently scanned the list and found that all the people who appeared above were people who had close relationship with him. From those fairies who are romantic all night to Yingli yasna, who is her real girlfriend, together with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Kato Hui and Zhiye, who have no clear relationship with each other. On this list, everyone has a status after their name. Most of them are "admirers", and some are "admirers". "What''s the problem?" Fang Zheng didn''t expect that the system would learn to reply, but it''s OK for him to complain. "I''m so handsome and natural. Everyone loves me. It''s not normal for so many people to like me. I''m a jade faced young man with flowers blooming and a pear flower pressing on a Begonia." The system did not answer, just a display box appeared, similar to the instruction function button in game teaching. This made founder have an ominous premonition. He hesitated and finally chose Kato Hui instead of his real girlfriend. In founder''s opinion, Kato Hui has always been lukewarm to herself. Although her name is followed by "adoration", but Maybe it''s a system calculation error? Thinking of this, founder opened Kato''s interface, and then a table appeared with two curves representing "body" and "mind". In front of Founder''s eyes, we can see that the curve representing "body" has been climbing up slowly, while the curve representing "soul" has not changed. It''s normal Fang Zheng was not surprised when he recalled what happened to him and Kato. After all, Kato Hui was the girlfriend of an yilunye at that time. The reason why she chose to throw herself in her arms was just because she cared for her boyfriend - well, Fang Zheng couldn''t understand how this brain circuit was formed. If you look at the current curve as a stock, then the "body" stock is rising slowly all the way, while the "soul" stock is basically not fluctuating, even occasionally falling. Then there was a wave of rise in the body stock, and at the same time, the heart stock, which had been falling all the way, suddenly jumped up a few percentage points, and then suddenly fell all the way, directly falling below 10% It''s fused! This is after learning that an Yilun is going to give her to me for another week. Founder carefully observed the curve, almost can also guess why it directly broke the trigger circuit breaker mechanism. After all, one time is enough, and it will continue for another week You don''t really think your girlfriend is reincarnated. But after that, a surprising scene happened, the body stock is still all the way up, and the original almost limit of the soul stock has ushered in a strong rebound, to the last two or three days, the soul stock has been entangled with the body stock curve, comparable, and then never down, has been a smooth transition Seeing this, Fang Zheng wiped his sweat silently. He almost understood the meaning of this curve But Maybe it''s an example? After all, Kato''s character is unique. Maybe his idea is also unique? Take a look at xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Founder re opened another table, the result of its curve chart and Kato Hui almost no difference, at first the body stock rose slowly, and then a wave broke out after the linkage spirit stock strong rebound Maybe it''s the young ladies who have a good taste in modern society Another one. By the way, sunspot, sunspot! Sunspot is not to yusaka Meiqin wholeheartedly, her favor should not be too high. Thinking of this, founder once again changed another goal. At the beginning of the chart, Fang Zheng was relieved. Although the body stock rose slowly, the soul stock fell slowly. But before Fang Zheng let down his mind, he saw that the curve of the soul stock crossed a V-shaped curve again and went up - well, at least it was not entangled with others, but slightly lower. It''s very dangerous, which shows that the love of Shirai for Yuban Meiqin is very firm Wait, this doesn''t seem to work. By the way, there is black pupil! Think of here, Fang Zheng clapped his hand, black pupil always can''t be like this, you know he and the other party only met once, and that time black pupil is quite reluctantThinking of this, founder immediately opened the curve of black pupil. Results OK, black pupil''s body stock is all the way high, the soul stock directly limit? Nima, are you shaking m?! Founder angrily turned off the form. As a result, at this time, a message came out of the system. [achievement: one hand of God] [one hand of God: the eye is the window of the soul, and the body is the door of the soul. Only those who can freely enter the room and easily open every locked door are eligible for the supreme glory] "shit Seeing this, founder is completely speechless. He finally understood why the system matched itself with a vocation of lust rather than love or Eros Normal love, should be first attracted to each other, and then combined. And if it is lust, then it is equal to a love madness, willing to unconditionally give all their own. But no matter which one, their curves must be the ones that raise the emotional level first, and then the body. To put it bluntly, just like the love game, if you don''t like it enough, you can''t recall it. But when it comes to founder, it''s basically the reverse. At the beginning, the emotional foundation between him and a lot of people was not solid. Many people were friendly and could not reach the stage of "love". But because of various reasons, after he started, the girls tasted the unprecedented happiness. On the contrary, they were attracted by this happiness and opened their hearts to him. As a result, the curve was completely reversed. Other people unlock their positions by improving their liking, while they unlock their positions to improve their liking "Is there anything wrong with good technique?" founder is unable to help but once again, he did not make complaints about the system. Instead, he played dead. MMP Founder silently scolded a, and then shut down the system. Anyway, I know the reason. It''s not my fault. After all, I''m good at technology for everyone. She is good, I am good, everyone is really good. Next time, we''ll go to a different clergy. Founder took a look at the priesthood authentication function, which has entered the cooling period. It is obvious that it can not be turned on again in a short time. Forget it. Let''s get things done first. Although the exam is over, the world is still the first civilization remnant planet discovered by founder in the four lobed galaxy Well, at least it''s the "residual" level. Fang Zheng has also investigated the cause and effect of the incident through "Mu Gao pianqi". In fact, just one day before the final warning of black and white bear, jiangzhidao Dunzi had manipulated a group of people brainwashed by despair through her network, and let them launch a nuclear bomb at the US capital. And once the nuclear bomb is launched, the next thing naturally need not think about, immediately is the rhythm of countries around the world begin to destroy each other. Now the whole planet has completely become the scene of disaster after the nuclear explosion, and only Tahe city has survived. The reason why Tahe city was able to survive was not luck, but jiangzhidao Dunzi wanted to build the city into a "city of hope" in the wasteland world at the end of the nuclear explosion, and then used it as a bait to lure the residents of the wasteland at the end of the nuclear explosion to come here for survival, and then broke their hope, let them completely despair, fall into the despair group and become jiangzhidao Shimdunzi''s men. Because Tahe city is managed by Tahe group, jiangzhidao Dunzi, the accomplice of Tahe, can easily block the communication of the whole city, so that up to now, people outside don''t know that the world outside this city has become the end of nuclear explosion wasteland. It has to be said that jiangzhidao Dunzi''s idea is to fight really well. If founder doesn''t have the BMW, he can only walk on two feet. When they get to Tahe City, maybe everything here has been hopeless, and those super college level relatives will also be made into sacrifices to welcome them. When you think about it, a group of students, in the world of the end of the nuclear explosion, after thousands of hardships and trekking mountains and rivers, finally arrived at the destination, only to find that the relatives they wanted to save had become a miserable corpse Well, it''s really despairing. Fortunately, the ending is not bad. Because founder arrived in time, many super college relatives survived. Among them, Miao Shicheng is the best. His parents and sister are both in Beijing. And the mother of the exploding head fortune teller and her son succeeded fully. Feiniang buerzhe also meets his father again - well, I have to say that his father is also a bit of a feiniang. It seems that this is inherited from the family. Only the ten gods'' white night was miserable. The whole family exploded in situ, and only a few of the ten gods'' subordinates remained. Another tragedy is that Wu qixiangzi lost her mother, but her father was killed by the black and white bearAnother tragedy is Sonia neverman, who was born in her 77th year. She was originally the queen daughter of a small country. As a result, that country was directly washed by a nuclear bomb In a way, Sonia was the worst. At best, other people just lost their relatives or family. As a result, Sonia even lost her country By the way, this nuke washes the ground is real. According to the conclusion of Founder''s satellite scanning, the whole earth has been thoroughly washed from beginning to end, and no civilization has been spared Except here. Jiangzhidao Dunzi is too deliberate But forget it, it''s no use now. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the cloudy sky. Although this area has not been attacked by the nuclear bomb, the impact of the nuclear bomb washing is everywhere. Since jiangzhidao Dunzi tries to treat this area as a city of hope as a bait Then he doesn''t mind using the plan to really turn the city into a brand new city of hope. For founder, this matter is not troublesome, but It''s annoying. But anyway, it has to be done After all, the four lobed galaxy is the entrance and bridgehead of the high-speed path of order, where it must build the first line of defense against chaotic waves. Originally, the world was full of vitality, but after being operated by jiangzhidao Dunzi, it changed from the original "vitality" to the "survival" level. "Ah..." Think of here, founder is also helpless sigh. How difficult the future is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 It''s a very hard day for people in this world. After the world was washed away by nuclear bombs, the nuclear winter naturally came without hesitation, so the people in Tahe city had to face the harsh winter and snowstorm before they came out of the grief of losing their loved ones. Frankly speaking, in the face of this situation, they are somewhat confused. Although they are "super college level", they are only a group of high school students after all. In the face of jiangzhidao Dunzi, they may still be able to make a fuss or something, but in the face of the harsh nature, even they can only make things worse every day. Moreover, in this harsh environment, the original order of human beings has collapsed, and there are even many people who take advantage of the chaos and commit crimes, and some people try to organize small groups to rule the city. In response, Fang Zheng said Have you forgotten my existence? If Fang Zheng is not there, the tower and the city will be separated from other places like New Vegas. But with Founder here, do you still want to play this? It''s impossible. Dream about it. Is it impossible to be the emperor of Laozi for hundreds of years? So Fang Zheng made a decisive move and directly suppressed it with iron and blood. Ridiculous, those people are probably brainwashed by freedom and democracy, and they even organize people to protest Then founder directly caught the leaders on the spot and hanged them on the street lamp, and these people immediately shut up. After that, founder occupied the center of Tahe city and re divided it to give other people enough living space. Of course, most of the people in Tahe city are willing to listen to the leadership and command of founder. After all, they are not the craftsmen in the ice age. Naturally, they know that in this case, if it is a mass of loose sand, they will be doomed. As for whether there will be people who want to resist? Look at those jumpers, aliens and dragons. At present, most of the people who follow founder are the people he saved in Tahe City, and quite a few of them are the parents of the brainwashed children. The original plan of Tahe Zuozhong is to kill all the adults who have children first, and then leave those adults who have no children, because those who have not had children will certainly have less compassion for their children, and then the two sides will be more desperate and merciless when they kill each other. However, many of those parents survived because of Founder''s timely action. Of course, their mental state is not good. Even some people have traumatic sequelae after seeing their children and are afraid of contact and proximity. But fortunately, founder still has a trump card. Let''s invite the fifth LV5 super power person in Xueyuan city to pray for "psychological Mastery" bee eating exercises! How do I feel like I''ve become a cult leader now... " Looking at the roaring snowstorm outside, bee eating Cao Qi holds the coffee cup in his hand, his face is tired. "It''s hard for you, but you did a good job?" "But I''m just depressed..." Bee eating exercises lie on the table, watching founder pour a cup of coffee into his cup again, but also can''t help complaining. Originally, when he first came here, he was full of confidence. In her opinion, as the leading spiritual person in the kindergarten City, it is not easy for her to get rid of brainwashing. As a result, after bee eating Cao Qi confidently peeps into the memories of both brainwashed children and persecuted parents, she almost collapses. That kind of twisted to the extreme of malice, so that the Bee Eater can not even spit out, just feel that his whole person seems to be soiled Not to mention that these children, together with their parents, have a total of more than 100000 people. If bee eating exercises really do psychological counseling one by one according to the original idea, I''m afraid she will collapse before she finishes it. So he had no choice but to go to Fang Zheng for help, and Fang Zheng also gave a suggestion - since it''s not certain, then religious brainwashing? Strictly speaking, bee eating Cao Qi doesn''t like this kind of plan. As a spiritual person, she certainly knows the power of religious brainwashing. In fact, founder himself doesn''t like it. If this is a normal world, he certainly won''t do it. But the problem is that the world is not normal enough. These people were persecuted by jiangzhidao Dunzi and killed their parents or watched their relatives killed by those children. Originally, it took at least a generation for this kind of mental trauma to heal, even through psychological counseling and treatment. As a result, the end of the world nuclear winter is coming. With the current mental state of these people, they want to keep normal in this case. That''s not normal. OK. In fact, before the nuclear winter came, some adults formed groups to hunt those children. In their opinion, these children''s hands were covered with blood before, and now killing them can save food. Moreover, they have hurt so many people and deserve to die. Killing them will not be condemned in conscienceSo in this case, founder gives two suggestions to bee eating exercise. Or give them a large-scale brainwashing, completely delete their memory, and then implant false memory, as long as you don''t say I don''t say, then we will treat it as nothing happened, with the ability of bee eating and praying, with the help of Founder''s magic power, we can completely delete these memories in the human brain, as long as we cut and edit them, then these people will forget to send Born in Tahoe City, this desperate massacre, as long as the simple face of the end of the world nuclear winter on the line. Or we can use the religious spirit to brainwash them again to help them overcome the pain and get back to life. Of course, the latter is more troublesome than the former. For the former, with Founder''s strength and the "psychological Mastery" of bee eating exercises, we can basically get it done in one morning, and then get a sleep, so that everyone can continue to live with false memories. The latter is a time-consuming process, which takes a long time. Even if bee eating exercises have super power to help, they are not omnipotent Fang Zheng doesn''t care which one, but she thinks that as a person with mental ability, it''s too much to use the simple and crude method of erasing memory. So she knows that there are tigers in the mountain, and prefers the second plan. The result is Now she is like a salted fish lying on the table, can''t sit up. "Well, come on, have a rest. After this coffee, I''ll pick you up this afternoon." "Pick up the ghost!" The Bee Eater patted the table angrily. "It''s not you who hurt me. You don''t know how hard it is for me to stand there when you say you want to have a church in the morning and a church in the evening! I''m so tired, OK "Isn''t that good? By the way, lose weight Fang Zheng laughs, picks up the coffee pot, puts it on the side, and sits back on the chair. "But the effect is very good. Now we have a lot of energy." Looking at the incompetent and furious bee eating prayer over there, the dancing garden shayexiang also came out in a hurry to appease. As a "super college Idol", shayexiang is also proficient in singing and dancing. However, in the current atmosphere, she can''t go out to do any solo concerts, so under founder''s arrangement, shayexiang is responsible for leading the chanting team to sing the chants Of course, the music is also chosen by founder, mainly because it can make people feel calm, relax their spirit and not be too nervous. However, this wave of "hymn group" is also OK. The accompanist is "super University pianist" Chi SONGFENG, and the lead singer is "super University Idol" dance garden shayaxiang. Naturally, the effect is strong. By the way, originally "super university level light music department" Shu Tian Wei blow also wanted to participate, but he was firmly held by founder. Elder sister, your teeth playing electric guitar skills should not be revealed in this kind of occasion. You''d better go to the pub to stir up the atmosphere Of course, maybe there are more chants. Now the whole people of shayexiang dance garden also reveal the flavor of salted fish which is independent of the world If you wash yourself in, you will be in trouble "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, the knock on the door sounded, and then the door of the study was opened, and the fog came in. Looking at the founder sitting behind the table, she passed a piece of paper seriously. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is the investigation report." "Well, thank you." Fang Zheng took the investigation report and read it carefully. At present, nearly half a year has passed since the original "nuclear explosion incident". Under the arrangement of founder and Bee Eater, the whole Tahe city has almost returned to its original order. Of course, now Tahe city is no longer called Tahe city. Founder has renamed it Diamond City. Anyway, radiation is also very suitable, isn''t it? It''s good without megaton. If you can get an aircraft carrier one day, you can call it rivet city. During this period of time, while gathering in internal staff, founder sent people around to investigate the situation and look for survivors. Of course, there are many gains, but some of the survivors'' descriptions are very strange. I don''t know if jiangzhidao Dunzi has done anything. According to the survivors, after the nuclear explosion, quite strange things appeared in many places. Some people say that he once found a kind of monster called Ghoul in an isolated village. Others say that a group of vampires suddenly appeared from the underground, rampant after the nuclear explosion, captured the survivors and used them as food. Some people even said that in some other places, there was a kind of terrorist epidemic called Apocalypse virus. The whole body of the infected people would be covered by a large range of purple crystals, which was extremely miserable. Fang Zheng also asked some people about this, and they all said that they had never heard of anything similar before, and they did not know why. After the nuclear explosion, it was as if the seal had been lifted, and all kinds of ghosts and ghosts came out. Of course, you have to say that infectious diseases may be caused by cell mutation caused by nuclear explosion, but what are vampires and ghouls? Are there synthetic humans and mutants?So founder also sent people to investigate these rumors, and now the investigation has given the results. According to the report of shishenbaiye, these rumors are almost true. Except for the so-called "isolated village", they can''t confirm whether the ghost really exists. Shishenbaiye and Miao Mucheng did find the corpse wrapped in purple crystal in the northeast, and even detected the scene of the vampire army capturing human beings. "So the current situation is Is it like this? " Looking at the report in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He now suspects that the reason why jiangzhidao Dunzi is engaged in the global nuclear explosion is probably another purpose. Maybe the collapse of the human order in the world is also a part of it. Maybe, as they say, it''s a kind of seal, and the nuclear explosion destroys the continuity of the human world and destroys the seal, so all kinds of ghosts and ghosts They all came out to show a sense of being. "Let the ten gods come back, and then it''s our turn." As he spoke, Fang Zheng returned the report to Wu qixiangzi. "Inform Qihai, let her be ready" "OK, Mr. Fang Zheng, our goal is "According to the report, an isolation zone has appeared in the spread area of the virus, and the virus itself needs time to study You''d better deal with the vampires first, and then see what''s going on. " Looking at the map in front of him, founder also made a decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 "It''s really miserable..." Looking at Tokyo after the nuclear explosion, people also took a breath. Although many people have heard that nuclear war will lead to the destruction of the world, but now this scene still makes them feel cold. "You know what happened." Fang Zheng didn''t look at the city ruins that had been completely shrouded by snow outside, but looked at the girls in front of him. This time, after he left the shelter, he called a team to help. In addition to bee eating exercises, Yingli, yasna and black cat, Xiaohei and Elia also follow directly. In addition, founder also called Feili and Shaye. After all, the current situation of the world is like chaos. Although the root cause has been blocked and cleared by founder, it is uncertain whether there are chaos remnants in other places. As an ancient god''s dependents, she is sensitive to this aspect and is easy to detect the situation. As for yasna, because they learned from Fang Zheng that they had found seven seas, they wanted to run to meet her. Considering that they had been with them for a long time, and they had suffered many monsters, Fang Zheng also called them. By the way, the day before her departure, Yingli was still drawing illustrations for the goblin''s new novel. Fortunately, her speed was fast enough, otherwise I''m afraid she would lose one person. So this time a total of 10 soldiers, including founder, set out for Tokyo. Led by founder, then there are yasna, black cat, Yingli, Qihai Qianqiu, Shaye, Xiaohei, Elia, Feili and Celestia. "I think you''ve read the war report on the way, and there''s no need to talk more about the current situation." founder is extending his hand to open his personal terminal and then maps out the map. "The current situation is that we found signs of life activity in this area. Based on the previous reports, we can determine that these life signals are most likely the survivors of the nuclear explosion. The current situation is unknown. But it''s simple. Search, rescue, assembly. I think it''s a familiar road for you guys. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at yasna and others, who also nodded. They had rescued survivors attacked by reapers in the world of mecha, and they were really experienced in this field. "First of all, Celestia, filie and Shaye, you three go to make sure that there is a meeting place. The requirements are warm, sanitary and spacious. The gymnasium is a good choice, and the hospital can also..." Founder ordered three people, and then looked to the seven seas for thousands of years. "The rest of you will work in pairs, and filie will be responsible for maintaining communication. Everyone should remember to take the necessary items, and Call out your spirits. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Yingli raised her hand in high spirits and shook the curse in her hand. "Of course we won''t forget it!" "Well, that''s good." Looking at Yingli''s curse, fangzheng nodded. Naturally, he also thought about improving the fighting capacity of his little girls. Although hard light armor is enough to defend against any external environmental changes and influences, the more the better in terms of fighting capacity, so Fang Zheng thought again and again that he gave all the girls except Shaye a curse, giving them the ability to summon spirits. But the spirits these people summon are very interesting. What yasna summoned was the jade algae of caster stage. Black cat summoned Elizabeth Bartoli of Lancer stage. Yingli summoned the punishment Department of Assassin. Seven seas for thousands of years is to call out Nero of saber stage. As for celestea, considering that she has no combat ability, but she is first-class in judging the war situation, Fang Zheng also gave her the ability to summon heroes to protect herself. In the end, she summoned Mary Antoinette of rider level Anyway, it''s enough for self-protection. "Finally, remember, according to the previous report of shishenbaiye, there are a group of vampires in Tokyo, whose purpose seems to be to capture the survivors of the nuclear explosion as food. Once you meet these guys, don''t try to catch them alive, just kill them if you can. I gave the same order to the swarm. Of course, if you find anything, you can report it to the swarm. " "Yes." Hearing this, the girls'' faces became more serious, and they also saw the record of this incident. Although there is no evidence so far, they Always be careful. "Good. It''s not too late. Let''s go!" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Soon, a light beam from above covered all the people including Fang Zheng. At the next moment, everyone disappeared. Snowflakes howl and the cold wind comes.Fang Zheng stood on the broken street, looking at the ruins in front of him, he could not help frowning. Then he took the personal terminal, glanced around and walked forward quickly. Originally, founder also wanted to investigate the situation of China in the world in the past, but he found that he didn''t know why. At present, almost all the land has sunk into the sea. Not only in Asia, but also in Europe and North America. Only some plateau areas survived. In fact, Japan is not much better. Now Japan has completely become an archipelago like the Pacific island countries. It doesn''t feel like being washed by a nuclear bomb. It''s like 2012. However, founder also knows that according to the current situation, I''m afraid there are not many human beings who can survive. The reason is very simple. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Two nuclear bombs thrown at the United States hit Yellowstone volcano It must have been intentional, but I don''t know who did it. Forget it. It''s not the time to think about this. Let''s save people first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also immediately waved his hand. Soon, the wormhole opened again, and countless jumping insects, alien and flying dragons appeared, screaming and scattered in all directions. Well, I have to say that this scene with the current dilapidated city, has a feeling that monsters are going to destroy the world. It seems that we really need time to think about creating a more cute race in the swarm In fact, Philo bird is good, but it''s a pity that it''s too fat and hard As he turned his mind in a mess, founder shuttled through the street quickly. Soon, he came to a high-grade villa in Shibuya district. Then founder went directly to the gate and pushed the door open. The house is dead and quiet. If the terminal scan didn''t show that there was a biological signal, I''m afraid it would only be regarded as an empty room. Soon, founder found the source of the signal. "It''s a tragedy." Looking at the corner of the basement, curled up in the quilt motionless girl, Fang Zheng picked eyebrows. Although the building itself was not attacked by the nuclear explosion, the excessive radiation value and cold climate here are enough to kill a child. In fact, the girl is not much better now. She is skinny and looks like an African refugee. Now the girl is curled up in the quilt, gasping. The purple hair, which used to be smooth and supple, is now dry and yellow, like a mass of weeds. It''s obvious that she is dying. "Come on, let me see, um Excessive radiation, lack of nutrition and extensive organ failure.... " Fang Zheng took out his personal terminal, scanned the girl carefully, and quickly came to a conclusion. But It''s really strange. Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng touched her chin. According to the truth, at her present age, she should have died long after suffering from the double blow of excessive radiation and severe cold. But the fact is that although the girl seems to be dying, there is a strange force in her body to support her. But that power is about to dissipate. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he opened his personal terminal and aimed at the girl. It was a medical glue. Soon, the wounds on the girl''s body caused by excessive radiation healed quickly with the naked eye. Then Fang Zheng gave her a holy light. Later, the girl''s rapid breathing gradually became much more stable, although she was still haggard I''m obviously out of danger. "Well, that''s it now." Fang Zheng took a coat and wrapped the girl up. After casting a spell to keep her temperature and protect the environment, he took her away from the villa and went on. Just now, he saw two moving biological signals on his personal terminal? "Ha Ha ha... " In the dark corridor, two small figures were running forward, and soon they entered a room. Then, the girl with red hair and ponytail pushed the brown boy behind her to the bed. "Hide! No matter what happens, don''t talk "Sister...!" The boy pushed under the bed wanted to say something, but the red haired girl shook her head and stood up. At the same time, the locked door was easily opened, and then a figure in a white cloak came in. See the figure, the girl''s body trembled, but she still did not shake, but staring at each other. Facing the girl in front of him, the young man in the white cloak cracked his mouth and showed his sharp teeth. Then he grabbed the girl and pulled her up. Then the man opened his mouth and bit the girl''s neck! At the same time, a black light flashed by. "Shua --!"The sharp sword flew out from behind the girl, directly through the head of the man in white robe. With his body, he broke the door and nailed it to the wall. Why Seeing this scene, the red haired girl''s eyes widened in surprise. At the same time, a voice emerged from behind her. "I see. You are the vampire in the rumor." With this sound, Fang Zheng, carrying a girl with purple hair, came out from behind the girl with red hair. He just came here to track the signals of the two moving creatures, but unexpectedly found another guy - since he can''t detect the signals of the living creatures, it''s obviously not a living person. Fang Zheng walked up to the young man nailed to the wall and watched him carefully. Sure enough, unlike ordinary human beings, the young man in front of him has triangular ears and bright red eyes. He looks like a pretty young man. It''s just Even though he was pierced through the head, the man was still staring at Fangzheng, struggling desperately. "You You This bastard is just a human being, just our livestock... " "Livestock?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Who do you say? Boy, the road is narrow... " As he said this, Fang Zheng grasped the handle of the dark sword. Then, a flash of fire suddenly appeared, quickly turned into a hot red flame, and completely engulfed the vampire in front of him. "Ah -- ah, ah, ah, ah!" Under the heartless burning of the first fire, the white robed vampire uttered a shrill scream. At this time, the remaining light of Founder''s eye catches another figure at the end of the passage. "Lacus, how dare you treat Lacus..." Looking at the companion who was enveloped by the fire, the man was also stunned. Then he immediately drew out his weapon and turned the whole person into a whirlwind. He rushed directly towards Fang Zheng. He was so fast that his shadow could hardly be seen. However, founder just glanced at it with the corner of his eye, and then his left hand seemed to fan a fly. "Bang!" Then the next moment, the man was immediately hit fly out, after the continuous destruction of two walls, it fell in the ruins. "Well, now tell me, what are you and where is your home?" Fang Zheng pulled out the dark sword and walked towards the vampire who was buried in the ruins step by step. He just glanced at it and found that the vampire was wearing the same uniform as the vampire he had killed before. That is to say, these vampires were not the products of mutation after radiation and nuclear explosion as Fang Zheng had thought before. Obviously, they should have existed in this world for a long time Only when the human society was completely destroyed did they run out and make waves. "How..." Maybe... " At this time, the vampire also struggled to raise his head from the rubble, looking at the founder who came to him in disbelief. Although Fang Zheng''s slap just now seemed like a fan fly, it was totally another matter for the person who was hit. At the moment, his bones were completely broken and his internal organs were completely broken. If it wasn''t for the super regenerative ability of the vampire, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. "You, what are you..." People? " "You don''t want to answer my question? Well, it''s better if you don''t answer. " Looking at the vampire in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then stabbed the dark sword into his body with his backhand. Soon, the flame rose again, and in the blink of an eye, the hapless vampire was also burned to a heap of residue. Next Looking at the body of the vampire burning out in the fire, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the red haired girl not far behind and the boy creeping out of the bed. Anyway, save the people first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 On the way back with the brothers and sisters, Fang Zheng also learned all the information from the girl named "Zao Yi Nu Ba". According to the girl, in their sleep, they suddenly heard the alarm that a nuclear bomb was about to fall on Tokyo, so they asked all residents to take refuge immediately. Although natural disasters are constantly occurring in this part of Japan, the nuclear bomb still caused a great panic. The crowd ran everywhere. In the panic, the sister and brother and their parents hid in the nearby subway passage along the crowd. This is the only way they can think of at present. After that, however, the disaster continued. First of all, the explosion of the nuclear bomb naturally collapsed a large area of the ground, followed by the earthquake and the roaring sea water also flooded many places, so the crowd hiding in the subway passage was like playing a disaster movie, that is, running, running desperately. In the panic, the sister and brother also separated from their parents. But in the end, the earthquake subsided and the flooding of the sea water came to an end. They were lucky enough to survive in a safe subway passage. However, this is only the beginning. Although the natural disaster is over for the time being, the man-made disaster has begun. The first is the epidemic of infectious diseases. In order to escape, many people were injured, and many of them were seriously ill. There is no way, in order to avoid the plague and infection, others have to throw out those seriously ill people and bodies. But in addition, food is also a big problem. Although these refugees found a subway station with convenience stores, food is obviously not enough for so many people. So after that, people had to venture to the ground to search for drugs, supplies and food. Not long after the nuclear explosion, radiation outside was also a big problem. At the beginning, it was true that some people went for everyone''s sake, but in the later stage, most of these people died because of excessive radiation, so people had to force others to go. In this case, those who have families naturally become the first choice. Their families are taken hostage, and they are required to come back with supplies or kill their families. In this case, most people have little choice. Of course, there are no exceptions. For example, there is a very loving couple, and then the wife is taken hostage, and the husband goes out to search for materials. As a result, the husband never came back, and only when he knew that people would attack his wife did he find out from his wife that before the nuclear explosion, the husband wanted to divorce because of his wife''s affair. As a result, they met a nuclear explosion on their way to divorce by subway. After coming to this shelter, her husband has been meticulous to her, and moved his wife to the extreme. He thought that he had finally seen the truth in need As a result, people are waiting for her here. After that, the order of the shelter became worse and worse. When all the people were unwilling to go out to collect materials, they immediately began to fight each other. At that time, the elder sister and younger brother ran out of the shelter, and then returned to their own home. Of course, because of the blizzard and cold, they have no place to go. Every day, they went around to collect food and supplies for heating, and then went back to the cellar to hide. This process reminds Fang Zheng of a game called "this is my war" that he played before his rebirth. The experience of his sister and brother is similar to that of the protagonists, but more dangerous. In this process, they also met other people who gave up underground shelters and chose to return to the ground (among them, the man who abandoned his wife). It was from these people that they learned some news, including the rumors of these strange vampires. According to those people, these monsters in white robes move very fast. Most people have no way to take them. They will absorb human blood and kill them. But at the same time, they will take back those human children - as for where they are, no one knows. No one knows where these monsters come from. Neither sister nor brother has seen the news about vampires before the nuclear explosion. It seems that these monsters suddenly appear after the nuclear explosion overnight. Today, on their way home, they found that they were being followed, so they ran back in a hurry, but they didn''t expect that those monsters were more terrible than they thought After that, Fang Zheng took the three children to the shelter that Celestia found. Although they were a little nervous about the beetles and aliens around, they agreed to stay here. Fang Zheng said hello to Celestia and filie, confirmed the situation of other people, and told Shaye if he found something close to other people If you can eat it directly, then you leave the shelter with hot pot and singing. The two vampires would rather die than surrender, but Fang Zheng didn''t need them to surrender. As long as he had a specific goal, Fang Zheng could get the answer through "Mu Gao pianqi". The reason why we didn''t use "Mu Gao Pian Qi" before was that the target information needed to be investigated was too vague to determine the target.It''s like you search "learning materials" from "my computer". There must be a lot of them. But if you want to search "learning materials of Japanese high school" from disk e, you can find the license plate number you want very accurately. Now, for example, founder just needs to open the "Mu Gao Pian Qi" and "Magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most handsome man in the world..." Well, you don''t have to ask that you all know it''s me. So magic mirror, magic mirror, where did those two idiotic vampires come from before? " It''s that simple, and the answer comes out. "It''s really coming out." Looking at the tunnel in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. Now he''s in a forest on the outskirts of the city, where there''s a passage that looks like an abandoned mine. Well, here it is. Fang Zheng nodded, and then walked in leisurely along the passage. At the beginning, the whole passageway was very simple and looked like those old mines. But the more you go inside, the more wrong the feeling of the passageway is. Smooth stone replaced the uneven ground at the foot, and then a huge door appeared in front of Fangzheng. "Well It doesn''t look like something that''s been done recently Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the door opening and the decoration. Judging from the exquisite decoration, this place has existed for a long time. In other words, these vampires have been underground, and then wait until the end of mankind, they come out to find a sense of existence? We have to say that these vampires really have ideas. In fact, in the current situation, it''s only a matter of time before the end of human civilization. In another ten or twenty years or half a world, maybe human civilization will completely decline, and the rise of vampire civilization is just around the corner. However, they did not have much luck and met founder. At this time, Fang Zheng came to the end. At the same time, he saw a guy with long silver hair and white robe standing on the other side of the brightly lit passage. I saw the man with his back to him, as if he was saying something. "Yes, that''s the expression. It''s the expression of human beings when hope is suddenly shattered. That''s why I can''t stop playing this game..." With the voice down, the next moment, the silver haired man suddenly flashed, when he returned to the original place, the hand has a little girl. "Then the next thing is Well At the moment when the silver haired man opened his mouth and was ready to open his mouth, suddenly a cold light flashed in front of him. At the same time, the silver haired man''s figure flashed and quickly stepped back. Then the blood splashed and one arm fell to the ground. At the same time, fangzheng held the big black sword in one hand and the girl who had just been caught by the silver haired man in the other. oh Are you human? " Looking at the founder in front of him, the silver haired man squinted and looked at the big sword in his hand. "You seem to have a strange power." "And you''re one of these idiotic vampires." Fang Zheng squints his eyes and looks at him with a smile on his face. Then he puts the girl in his arms on the ground. Then he glanced to the side and saw a few children of different ages standing not far away. They were wearing strange clothes, including men and women. At this moment, these children were stunned at Fang Zheng who suddenly appeared. "Well, go back to your partner first, and wait until I get rid of this idiot." "Ah, um..." In the face of sudden changes, the little girl also nodded timidly, and then ran back to her companion. Then, Fang Zheng turned around and looked at the silver haired man in front of him again. "Interesting..." Looking at the founder in front of him, the silver haired man showed a smile. He reached out and picked up the arm that was cut off by founder. Then he quickly picked it up and looked at founder again. "As a human, you''re interesting." "However, as a vampire, I don''t think you are very interesting. To tell you the truth, it''s better to die early and surpass life early for a residue like you." "It depends on whether you have the ability." The voice did not fall, only the figure of the silver haired man disappeared again, while Fang Zheng just stood there, holding his arms motionless. After a moment, he suddenly raised his right hand and waved to the front like a mosquito. "Boom!" Just as Fang Zheng waved his hand, the ground in front of him suddenly burst and became a huge hole. The silver haired vampire, who was still swaggering before, was lying in the middle of the hole. He had become a mess. His eyes were round and he was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand what had happened. "Yes, that''s the expression." At this time, Fang Zheng stepped on the face of the vampire with silver hair. "This kind of expression when I think that I have a powerful force and can do whatever I want, but I''m pressed on the ground by a stronger force. That''s why I can''t stop dealing with you dregs...""You Woo... " The vampire with silver hair opened his eyes and wanted to say something, but Fangzheng''s foot just stepped down slowly. Then, he saw that the beautiful head of the vampire with silver hair was gradually flattened, and then with a bang, it turned into a pile of meat sauce like a watermelon. And the body of the silver haired vampire, also accompanied by a spasm, no longer respond. "Want to rule the world, have you asked me what I think?" Fang Zheng picked up the dark sword and thrust it into the body of the vampire. With the burning flame, the vampire soon turned to ashes and disappeared. "Hum, a bunch of rubbish." Looking at the silver haired vampire disappearing in the fire, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he turned his head and looked at the children again. "Well, now let''s talk about it. Are you..." Human beings. " "Ah, yes, we are human beings!" At this time, hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, a golden boy ran out and looked at Fang Zheng with shining eyes. "Are you here to save us?" "Almost. I''m here to deal with these vampire idiots. What''s your situation?" "That..." We are... " Soon, the blondes explained their origins to founder. Just as founder had heard before, these children were brought here by the vampires. They were put in an orphanage. The vampires asked them to provide blood for their safety. Because they couldn''t stand this kind of life, the children planned to escape, but they didn''t expect that it was just a trap. "Are there any other humans here besides you?" "Well I don''t know very well "All right, let''s get out of here. I''ll take you out when I finish this rat hole." Here, Fang Zheng smiles at the blonde boy, and then he opens the personal terminal. "This is founder. Call Iona." "Roger, commander. What''s your instruction?" Soon, Iona''s voice came. "Order Rodney, weariness and prestige to fill in the high-energy laser. I''m going to launch a ground strike." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "First of all, turn over the rat hole." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 Founder is not very interested in when these underground mice appeared. It''s like human beings find that a group of hungry wolves have come to their place of residence. Why do you care? Do hungry wolves eat people? Eat? That''s it. Just kill it. In fact, founder had a good impression of vampires. The old bishop, Sophie and Akkad were all very good people. But these vampires in this world make him feel bad. As a god of magic girls, game, magic and lust Well, let''s not talk about the last one. In a word, as a God, Fang Zheng thinks that this kind of thing is not pleasing to his eyes It''s better to get rid of it. It''s a curse to keep it. "Close your eyes." Founder casually released a protective barrier for several children, and reminded them at the same time. And then the next moment, a light suddenly emerged from the top of the underground city. It was more dazzling than the sun, shining white light suddenly tore the thick crust, as if cut the dark sword from the sky, directly in the core area of this underground city. For a moment, everything in front of us was shrouded by the white beam of destruction, and nothing could be seen except pure white. I don''t know how long it took for the white light to fade away. And when those children open their eyes again, the city in front of them has completely disappeared. Those gorgeous, dark buildings have completely disappeared in the invisible, leaving only a mess of ruins. The cold air roared down from above, mixed with snowflakes flying into the ground. But this is not the end. Before the children could recover from their astonishment, they heard a series of screams like the roar of wild animals, and then countless leapfrogs, like rushing down water, flew directly from the empty space above and rushed to the debris and ruins of the underground city. At the same time, a flying dragon also flapped its wings and rushed in. "Boom!" One of the flying dragons came to founder and landed heavily on the floor. He lowered his head to watch him. Looking at the flying dragon, founder gave the order. "Kill all the vampires and save them if there are human beings." "Roar!" At the command of founder, Feilong roared and spread his wings to leave. While founder turned around and walked along the way to the passage. "Well, let''s go. It''s no use staying here. They''ll take care of the rest." Hearing this, the children were stunned for a moment, and then followed Fang Zheng to turn away. Especially the little boy with blonde hair, now his eyes are shining, closely following the founder, his mouth is like a machine gun, and he keeps asking questions. "Who are you? Are you a God? " "You guessed right." "Those What is a monster? " "Alien species." "So you''re an alien?" "That''s right." "What are you doing on earth?" "Vacation." "Really?" "Whatever you think." "Are you going to take us to another planet?" "No Fang Zheng had a chat with the blonde boy without a word, so he left the passage and took the children back to the gathering area of the city. At the moment, there were a large number of people in the assembly place, most of them looked flustered, scared and shivering. In this regard, yasna and she said that they were not surprised. Most of the people rescued by the Zerg were like this. After all, the Zerg would not communicate with human beings. For example, if the beetle meets a human, it will directly jump on it according to founder''s order and take it back with a bite. As for whether it will cause me any psychological trauma, the Zerg will not care. "All done? What''s the situation? " Fang Zheng handed over the children to Shaye and told her not to eat them. Then he asked yasna. "Everything is going well, Mr. Fang Zheng. The people who stay here now have decided to go to Diamond City." Of course, yasna knew what Fang Zheng was asking. In fact, before Fang Zheng came back, yasna had already asked these people, saying that they were from a distant power named Diamond City, and the purpose of coming to Tokyo was to search for survivors. If you want to go, you can stay and wait for rescue. If you don''t want to, you can leave directly. Most people choose to stay, but some people worry that they will be fed by the insects and choose to leave. Yasna and others are very calm about this. After all, the result of every Zerg rescue is like this. At the beginning, they will try to appease each other, saying that these insects just look terrible, but in fact they are very obedient After a long time, more times, they are too lazy to explain.Just as Fang Zheng said, it''s going to rain, and the girl is going to get married. If he wants to be good, let him go. In fact, yasna and others have proposed to founder whether they can make a less ugly one. It''s better to be cute and handsome Then he was asked by Fang Zheng, would you like to see those animals covered with flesh and blood? Faced with this problem, yasna and others considered Well, the floor is covered with bloody bodies of bikaqiu. It''s really horrible. Forget it. It''s too challenging. These people choose to stay here not because they trust them, but because their situation is really not very good, cold, radiation, shortage of materials, these are deadly. It has been snowing for many days and I don''t know when it will end. Although these monsters are also terrible, at least a few of them that look like human beings are easy to talk and communicate. Although it''s not clear what their origins are, or whether they will catch themselves to feed those terrible monsters, at least It should be safe for the time being. When they came here, almost all of them were treated with medical glue by yasna. At least the injuries were healed, which made them have some trust in these nameless people. Fang Zheng stayed at the assembly site for a while, and felt that the time was almost up. At this time, he also received the news of the insect swarm, but "A run?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard the return of the swarm. "A vampire ran away?" "Yes, master..." "You can''t find it?" "We are currently searching for..." "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." Fang Zheng frowned and interrupted the report of the swarm. According to the report of the insect group he heard just now, the insect group met a target in the process of cleaning up the underground vampire city. The other party obviously looked like the big people in this place. Of course, if the big people were not big people, the insect group didn''t care. Fang Zheng ordered that all the vampires should be killed, so the insect group naturally jumped on it directly, which was a mad bite. As a result, I didn''t expect that the vampire was cunning. He used his subordinates as bait and shield, but he took the opportunity to get into a secret passage. When the insects followed him, he found that the other party had disappeared in the dense underground secret passage and disappeared. After all, the vampire was a blood sucking ghost, and his physical quality was much better than that of human beings. It was impossible for human beings in any case Compared with the speed of the insect group, but the speed of the vampire is still the same as that of the alien and the springworm. Because the tunnel is narrow, the other side is bent on running for their lives, and they are familiar with the terrain. As a result, they actually ran away. As for the other vampires, they were all killed. After all, the swarm was a fighting expert. They surrounded the battlefield at the beginning. Those vampires just couldn''t run away. If the vampire had not known the secret secret, he would not have lived until now. But for founder, now that he knows, there is only one ending. It''s getting dark. In the thick, the sun can not penetrate the dark clouds, the night gradually came. And at the same time, I saw in the mountains of a mountain, suddenly, a huge rock slowly sliding apart. Then a figure flew out of it, and galloped down the mountain like an arrow. However, at the next moment, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the ground. At the same time, the burst dust mixed with snowflakes scattered in the air. "I''ll see where you''re going." Founder slowly fell from the air, looking at the ground in front of him. At the moment, the snow on the ground has been swept away by the shock wave, revealing the dark earth. In the middle of the shock wave, the dark sword was nailed to a small body. It was a girl with long pink hair. From the appearance, she seemed to be only 11 or 12 years old. Now the girl fell on her back, panting and spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. She looked very pitiful. But her bright red eyes and triangular ears have proved that this petite figure is not an ordinary child. "I have to admit that you are quite capable of escaping from my insect swarm, but that''s the end. Prepare to die." As he said this, Fang Zheng came to the girl and held out his hand to hold the dark sword. At this time, the girl raised her hand. "Wait, wait, I have something to say!" "Come on, I''ll give you three minutes to say your last words." "I, in fact, I brought these people here to protect them!" "Oh." Hearing the vampire girl''s reply, Fang Zheng''s expression did not change at all. "You have two minutes and fifty seconds." "I know this disaster didn''t happen by accident, it was planned long ago! I don''t know if you know that behind all this, there is a very terrible existence Do you know Apocalypse virus? That''s what they did! That existence uses Apocalypse to create more chaos in the world, but this is just the beginning I don''t know what that existence is going to do, but I know very well that we are all chess pieces! " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. "Go on." "I don''t know if you want to believe me, but I can assure you that I don''t intend to destroy mankind. It''s true that I ordered my countrymen to capture humans and bring them to my city, but that''s because I have my own ideas too... " Fang Zheng glanced at the female vampire in front of him. "In my opinion, you just want to destroy human civilization and replace it, don''t you?" "It is." This time the female vampire is very straightforward to admit. "Human civilization has been completely destroyed after this disaster. It''s natural that we vampires will take their place in the next world. I don''t deny that, but it doesn''t mean I want to destroy all human beings. " "Oh? Why? Is it a lack of food? " "That''s what I say to my people, but in fact..." Said here, the female vampire hesitated. "I have a very bad premonition that if we eliminate all human beings, I''m afraid it will be our vampires'' turn next." "Oh?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What do you say?" "We got the prophecy." The female vampire stares at Fang Zheng and goes on. "I don''t know who gave us this prophecy, but we all know that human beings will eventually be destroyed, and races like us, which have been hidden in darkness and shadows for centuries, will rise again It is because we have followed this prophecy that we will launch an offensive against humanity at this moment, or We''ve been waiting for this "That''s interesting." Fang Zheng stares at the female vampire with calm eyes. "Why do you say this to me? Aren''t you afraid that the existence I told you is an accomplice?" "That''s why I''m telling you that." However, unexpectedly, the female vampire said something that surprised founder. "Frankly, I don''t know who gave me the prophecy, I haven''t witnessed it, or I''m not sure whether my memory is correct. But I remember very clearly that the breath of existence is very similar to that of you, but it''s the opposite - I don''t know. In a word, it''s similar to sunshine and shadow So I believe that you are definitely not that being, but you should have something to do with that being. " "Oh?" Hearing this, founder is a bit interested. It''s very similar to your own feeling, but it''s not the same? Wait a minute At this time, founder seemed to think of something. He raised his left hand. Soon, a fire of chaos emerged from founder''s hand. "Is that the feeling?" The female vampire didn''t speak. She just looked pale and stared at the flame. After a long time, she seemed to do her best and nodded. It''s the smell of chaos It''s not surprising, but I feel very similar to myself. Can I say Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of what the goddess of order said to him a long time ago. Is it a member of the order clan polluted by chaos that manipulates all this? If that''s the case, it''s not surprising that this female vampire said that she felt very much like herself. "How much more do you know?" Fang Zheng draws out a big sword and stares at the female vampire in front of him, while the other side covers the wound and looks at him pale. "That''s what I know. Let me introduce myself. I''m one of the top ancestors of vampires and the queen of this vampire city. Because of this, I will know these secrets, but only these - you can take it as a kind of revelation or prophecy, just as it suddenly appeared in a dream, we know that mankind will be destroyed by nuclear war, we also know that the world will fall into cold and dark death after this, we know that this is the moment of our rise But that''s all. The rest is about the Apocalypse virus. I just saw a fragment in the prediction. Maybe it''s because of women''s intuition. I feel that the information of that fragment is very important But that''s all I know. " After confessing everything, the female vampire seems more relaxed. "Although we all doubted the truth of this prophecy or revelation at the beginning, now everything is following the direction of prophecy, so we have to follow the trend of history. Originally, I wanted to keep those human children in my city on the pretext of maintaining a fresh blood source, and then send someone to investigate what the Apocalypse virus is, but nowThe female vampire helplessly spread out her hands. Obviously, her plans are all in vain. "You are quite frank. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" "Of course I''m afraid, but even if I hide the information as a bargaining chip, it doesn''t work. If I can confess it all, there may be a way out." Fang Zheng stares at the female vampire in front of her and smiles a moment later. "Interesting." As he spoke, he put away his sword. "What''s your name?" "Krulu, I''m krulu zeppesey, one of the first and third ancestors of vampires..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Of course, Fang Zheng would not believe this vampire queen named krulu, but he also has some ways to confirm each other''s ideas, for example, to find a junior high school student whose figure is not like a junior high school student "She''s right." Bee eating Cao Qi looks at the notes in his hand and nods to Fang Zheng. "The same is true of the memories and information I get from her brain." "Well, she seems to be honest." Fang Zheng took the notes and scanned them carefully, then nodded. According to the memory that bee eaters read from krulu''s brain, krulu really wanted to capture these human children. The reason is just like what she said. Although there is no reason, krulu always has a bad premonition. If he insists on it, it is similar to a woman''s intuition. There''s no reason, but there''s something wrong. Because of this, krulu would use the excuse of "collecting and leaving fresh blood" to trick those vampires to catch people. Because she also knows that because of that prophecy, the vampire clan is now super fanatical, especially after the nuclear explosion all over the world, it makes them feel that it''s time for their clan to rise again. According to krulu, the history of vampires is very long. She can''t tell how long it is, but in a word, it''s not short In the past history, vampires have been brilliant, but after the development of human civilization, they can only live in caves. In founder''s view, the vampire''s hatred for human beings is similar to the racial entanglement between the dark elves and the elves. Although I don''t like the surface, I don''t like you damned surface elves either. If there is a chance to kill all the surface elves, then the Dark Elves will not miss it. It''s the same with these vampires. Although krulu is a little girl on the surface, he is also a vampire who has lived for hundreds of years. Of course, he is not stupid on the inside. She also knows that if she tells these crazy vampires that it''s not good to say, it''s better not to kill all human beings and so on, these vampires won''t listen. So we just follow their idea and say that if human beings die out, there will be no fresh blood as a source. Instead of killing all of them, it''s better to catch them as livestock. This has really received the response of many vampires. The reason why we choose children instead of adults is that children are more easily dominated and educated, especially the appearance of krulu. If we mix with children, it''s easy to improve their liking. In this way, in case there is a leading role aura or a hero in this group in the future, we can at least get rid of krulu by the liking Lulu himself can escape a disaster! I have to admit that the queen of vampires is really prepared and thoughtful. If Fang Zheng is not here, maybe she can make it. However, it''s a pity that we can''t count on founder''s bug. As a result, the revival of vampires has just begun, and it''s completely over. "Now what?" "Let her stay in Diamond City." Fang Zheng thought about it for a while, and then gave his opinions on how to deal with krulu. Anyway, he saved several lives. Considering that krulu is the queen of vampires, it''s good to have this idea and practice, and founder is not hard for her. After all, krulu is a vampire, not a human being. The two sides hold different positions. It''s hard to have such an idea and put it into practice. But other vampires, founder of nature will not let go. But the point now is the Apocalypse virus that krulu said "Any clue?" Fang Zheng looks at Xiang Feili, who nods and opens the personal terminal. "Yes, but a little unexpected." "Oh?" Fang Zheng took a look at the picture and soon understood the meaning of Feili. On the screen, you can see a city completely blocked by purple crystal. You can see patches of purple around it. If you look carefully, you will see people wrapped in purple crystal. But it''s not important. The important thing is that there is no abnormality in the radar information. That is to say, if founder did not get the exact position from krulu, but directly scanned the abnormal signal with satellite, nothing would be found and directly ignored. "No wonder, do you remember the city of death?" "You mean..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, phileton remembered that she had encountered a similar situation in her own world. At that time, when they were traveling on the wasteland, they went to a city of death, where people would be in a state of immortality after death and exist forever Is this the same place? " "Similar, but different." Fang Zheng nodded and shook his head. The city of death is a system bug, but it''s obviously intentional. It is very likely that at the time of the nuclear explosion, some forces completely isolated this place and formed a closed world.To put it bluntly, it''s similar to the copy in online games. You open the copy through this portal, and then you drill into another map. For the order group, these are all basic operations. The goddess of order can do it, and her peers can certainly do it. However, founder does not know why the other party should do so. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, Feili stared at him and said. "I have a proposal." "Proposal?" "Yes, the current state of the world It''s similar to what happened to our world before, but if our strength alone is not enough, can we bring those adventurers to this world? " "Oh? You mean... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Those guys. " "Yes, they do well in our world. They are very friendly and warm-hearted people, and they don''t want to give back. Now our world has gradually returned to its original state with their help, if it were them... " Because I am paying for the experience and skill points. But find that group of players Think of here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. It seems to be a good choice. After all, I still have the divinity of the God of games. As long as I spread the game network here, but As the initial breakthrough point, once it is polluted, it is also a trouble. "I see, Philly. I''ll think about it." Feili''s copy of the "wasteland" world they live in has been cleared by those players. It''s almost time to give a new copy. But before that, we have to deal with the instability in this place. The cold wind mixed with snowflakes blows by, which makes the whole world white. Among them, only this city wrapped by purple crystals, as always, seems to have no change at all. Fang Zheng frowned, looked at the crystal wall in front of him, and then stretched out his hand. The next moment, the original hard crystal wall was transferred into a huge cave in front of his palm, and then Fang Zheng stepped into it. This time, he didn''t bring anyone with him. After all, according to krulu, this place is likely to be created by the people of the order group. No matter what the other party wants to do, it is very difficult for the people of the non order group to defeat them. It''s not a matter of power, it''s more like authority - it''s like the death wing in the game can destroy the sky and the earth, but the programmers outside can make it lovingly roll and act coquettishly just by knocking on the keyboard. So, if you want to fight against programmers, it''s no use how many powerful players you come to. The only way is to be the same programmer, and then pick up the keyboard on the table and smash it at each other. It''s true that those handsome, handsome or cute, beautiful and charming characters in the game can''t save the world, no matter how firm their faith, how powerful they are, how much courage they are full of and how much hope they are. So what''s saving the world? It depends on a bald programmer outside the screen and a fat programmer fighting each other with a keyboard. "You end up eating shit, shabby!" "You don''t understand it when you step on the horse. It''s true love!" "I love you! You''re 40 years old, and you haven''t even found your girlfriend yet. Talk to me about true love! " "Bah! Didn''t your girlfriend run away in a BMW? " "BMW is nothing. I can''t afford it!" "You can afford it and you don''t have time to drive it! " " I''ll kill you 40 year old virgin! " "Look, I''ll kill you green hat son of a bitch!" Finally, the bald programmer smashed the fat house programmer with a keyboard, then came to the computer to input parameters and press enter. The world is saved. When the characters in the game cry, hug each other happily and tell their love, they never think that the one who really saves their world is a programmer who is wiping nosebleed with toilet paper, balding and looking 40 years old, but actually 20 years old outside the screen Oh, and stomach ulcers and hemorrhoids. So the real hero is always nameless. Fang Zheng took back his thoughts, looked at the hole in front of him, and then stepped directly into it. The next moment, the scene of his face suddenly changed. The roaring snowstorm is gone, and the dark clouds are gone. Instead, there are blue sky, white clouds, dazzling sunshine, busy streets and busy crowds. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at it. Behind him, it was just an ordinary alley. He could not see any purple crystal. It''s a copy. Looking at the world in front of him, founder showed a smile. But that''s good. Although Philip''s guess is wrong, the information here should be the same as before the outside world was destroyed. In that case At the beginning, the trick of repairing the world by copying the code of the city of death in the wasteland world of filie can be played again.Nothing else, at least after players come to this world, the main task is to have. So the next question is Looking at the bustling crowd in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. What is the main task of this "replica"? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 "Thank you, teacher." "You''re welcome. Come back to me if you need to." In front of the girl in uniform smile, founder nodded. Hearing his response, the two girls also bowed quickly, then left the room. After closing the door, they could still hear their screams faintly. Fang Zheng took a look at the door, then took back his eyes, picked up the coffee on the table, and looked at the laptop at hand again. After coming to this "closed world", founder spent almost two days figuring out the internal situation of the world. First of all, according to the background setting of the world, there is a meteorite hitting the earth, and then there is an alien virus invasion Well, that''s a lot of Hollywood science fiction. Then a few years ago, in an event called "Lost Christmas", the virus began to break out in a large area, in which many people died. After that, the international community blocked Japan and sent an organization called GHQ to take charge of the epidemic area. In order to fight against the tyranny of GHQ, an underground resistance organization named funeral club was set up in Japan Huh? Why does this setting sound so familiar? If we replace GHQ with Brittany and the funeral home with a revolutionary organization Well, sure enough, humans are repeating the same mistakes. If this setting is true, then founder will definitely stand on the side of GHQ. In the mecha world, he has tried every means to divide the 11 districts into the hands of the Federation of China. In this case, founder will not help the funeral club. Japan independence? Don''t even think about it. Dream about it. But unfortunately, now the outside world is over, this closed world It''s ridiculous. Yes, it''s ridiculous. According to Fang Zheng''s observation, the memories of all the people in this closed world have been rewritten and influenced. They have no knowledge of the nuclear explosion and have no awareness of what happened in the outside world. They are like unconscious actors in a stage play, faithfully performing their roles. This reminds Fang Zheng of a movie named "Truman''s world" in those years. It''s just that Truman was the only one in the movie who didn''t know about it, and other people were actors. But in this world, in addition to a certain existence, other people are "Truman". If this is just an ordinary world, founder has already started to take action, just as he did with black and white bears before, and directly lifted the table. But not now. Considering that the other party is likely to have the same authority as himself, founder has to be careful. In the order group, he only saw the goddess of order, but according to Fang Zheng''s understanding of the goddess of order Well, that''s a psycho. And it''s a very dangerous psycho. If it''s just the personality of the goddess of order, that''s all. But if it''s the general situation of the order group Let''s give it a try. So Fang Zheng entered Tianwang state as a health care doctor. He had enough weapons. If he made new weapons, there would be a fire in the back palace. Then Fang Zheng saw Sakura Manji leave the scene with the girl, and met the leader of the resistance organization again. Then the other party dutifully popularized Sakura Manji''s power, which comes from something called "enhanced genome", which can give the user power. According to tsutsugamushiya, it should have been for him Fang Zheng scoffs at this, which only shows that you have the heart of the protagonist but not the life of the protagonist. In short, this kind of power is to explore the characteristics of each person, and then turn them into "emptiness", and the big sword in the girl''s body is her "emptiness". "I see. After making trouble for a long time, that pink hair is a guarantee." Hearing this, founder finally understood. This is tantamount to taking a person as a jerk. What can be taken out depends on luck. And that pink hair is the official preparation of the minimum Sr, otherwise you think, you rush up, protect the girl, burst of strength, and then take out a teapot, a pen, a cup, a game machine from the girl''s body That''s good. In case you pull out a shock o-stick, a flying o-cup, or a pillow Also pretend to be the leading role of a fart, directly social death, OK. However, the designer really likes it. It''s just right to consider whether to use it in the next game version update. Well By the way, it''s designed that players can recruit NPC followers, and then give them the ability of emptiness. What they can draw from their followers depends on their luck. Krypton gold can improve the chance of getting senior followers. You can also design some loli characters that are particularly cute, tragic and have a very low drop rate for players to smoke Or you can do this. At the beginning, the cute characters are only low stars, and then players need krypton props to upgrade their level. After continuous krypton upgrade to the top level, they can draw weapons from NPC''s body through the empty ability. However, you can''t do without restrictions. You can set a certain probability of failure in upgrading the NPC level. After failure, the NPC will fall into a weak state. In order to relieve the weak state, players need to buy liquid medicine to cure the NPC. Once there are too many failures, the NPC will die This will also stimulate the evil psychology of players.Wait a minute, it seems that it''s still a little too pale. There it is! It can be designed that players and NPCs need to improve their liking first, and then they can use holes only when their liking reaches the top, and then the upper limit of their liking will be increased every time they improve the NPC class. Only after improving the level of liking, players will cherish NPC, otherwise if there is no emotional foundation, it will be hard to spend money. In this way, players not only need krypton gold to buy upgrade props, healing props, but also need to spend money to buy props to improve their liking Oh, I''m not sleepy when it comes to this. Think of here, founder immediately regardless of Sakura full set of life or death, began to design their own version of the game update plan. Anyway, it seems that he should be the leading role. He can''t die for a while. When Fang Zheng finished setting up and had nothing to do, he learned the news of that day from the news on the Internet. Although the news was very general, in the final analysis, it was the terrorist organization named funeral club that launched a terrorist attack on GHQ, calling on the public to report to the relevant authorities immediately if they know the funeral club''s information. "It''s not professional at all. At least give me a reward." Looking at the news and announcement in front of him, Fang Zheng turned his lip. This announcement is too perfunctory. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. You have to have money first, don''t you? Even if you don''t have any money, you want information. Where is such a good thing? Unless there are good Chaoyang residents reporting "Dong Dong Dong." Just as Fang Zheng was watching the news, the door of the health care room rang, and Fang Zheng turned off his notebook and turned around. "Come in, please." Hearing founder''s voice, the door of the health care room opened, and then saw a girl with short black hair and glasses come in. "Excuse me, Mr. Fang Zheng." "It''s OK. I''m in a hurry. What can I do for you? Mr. Hayashi Fang Zheng looks at the girl in front of him and asks. If he remembers correctly, this girl should be the monitor of class A in year 2, caojia Huayin Oh, in that case, she should be in the same class with Sakura Manji? "Well, I''m showing the students around the school." "Oh..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded his head and turned his eyes to the Huh? Isn''t that the original SR? "Her name is Li Qi. She is a student transferred in today." Speaking of this, the sound of flowers in the grass is praying to you. "Li Qi, this is the founder teacher in the health care room. If you need anything, you can find him." "Hello, Li Qi. I''m founder." At this moment, Fang Zheng also stood up with a smile and put out his hand. "I''m mainly responsible for the health and psychological management of my classmates. If there''s anything unpleasant, you can talk to me at any time. I''m also a psychological tutor." After all, it''s not pleasant to be pulled out of the body. "Hello, I''m Lin Qi." Looking at the founder in front of her, the girl named Huiqi was silent for a moment. Then she reached out and shook hands with him. Then she said hello and turned to leave. "Sure enough, is that Sakura Manji Fang Zheng laughs when he looks at Li Qi''s leaving. It''s all routine. The mysterious girl I met yesterday Suddenly transferred to her class. It''s all routine According to the truth, the next step should be the happy daily life of yingmanji and Huiqi at school, and then they go out to do some underground work at some time, and then they have mutual feelings After all, isn''t it all like this? But I don''t want to do that this time. Thinking of this, founder picked up his cell phone and dialed, OK. "Hello, is that GHQ? I have information about the funeral club. There is a person who has a close relationship with the funeral club in tianwangzhou No.1 high school Well, that''s right. His name is Sakura Manji. He''s a student of class A in two years. As for my identity... " As he spoke, he raised his mouth. "I''m just an enthusiastic sunrise crowd." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 GHQ moves quickly. The next morning, Sakura Manji is directly taken away by the heavily armed GHQ members on his way to school. As a warm-hearted Chaoyang people, Fang Zheng quietly hides his merits and fame, regardless of personal gains and losses, but only contributes to the country and the organization This spirit is praiseworthy. As a result, founder laments that Sakura Manji''s road has narrowed down, but at the same time, he silently backhand a wave of campus BBS News reports, with pictures and news explanations. So in less than an hour, everyone in the whole university knew that Sakura Manji was tortured away by GHQ for being suspected of being associated with terrorist organizations The case is entirely cleared. , though protecting the privacy of the suspects, Fang is particularly good at playing mosaic on the face of cherry full set and calling it "juvenile A". But this kind of intimidate can be fooled. As long as the students are careful, they should pay attention to observing who did not come to class that day, and then look at the figure and clothing. This is almost instantly revealed. The reason why Fang Zheng is doing this is not simply that he is not happy with Sakura Manji, but that he hopes to use this event to observe the trend around him. After all, according to founder''s current observation, Sakura Manji should be the protagonist of this "copy". Once the protagonist is in danger, both the enemy and friends will certainly take action, and founder can gradually piece together the original appearance of the plot from these trembling actions, so as to grasp the key point. Sure enough, founder''s strategy worked. After the news that yingmanji was captured by GHQ spread all over the school, Huiqi was the first to ask for leave. Fang Zheng knew that she was going to the funeral home to report. In addition, the school article Festival, who had a good relationship with yingmanji in the class, phoned a woman named yingmanchunxia. Later, according to Fang Zheng''s investigation, the woman was yingmanji''s stepmother, the GHQ Institute She is the deputy director of the Institute of genetic medicine, and she is a brother and sister with a man named shibatao xiuichiro, who is the director of nihility Institute and a good friend of Sakura Manji''s father, Sakura manheixu. Not only that, Fang Zheng also found that yingmanji should have a sister named Yingman''s real name, and according to the top secret information he found in GHQ network, the latter should be the initiator of the so-called "Lost Christmas" At this moment, founder finally caught the clue. Once you have a goal, it''s very easy for founder to go back to the whole background setting with the help of past vision. First of all, according to the setting, an alien meteorite fell to the earth, and then spread a virus called Apocalypse virus. Sakura''s brother and Sakura''s father cooperated to study the virus. Next, as the first contact of the meteorite, Sakura Manji''s sister Sakura Manji''s real name became the top priority. Sakura Manji''s original mother died after giving birth to Sakura Manji because she was infected with Apocalypse virus. Then Sakura man''s real name and Sakura man Ji sister and brother have been together. One day, when Sakura man''s real name sister and brother went to the beach to play, they accidentally rescued a drowning boy. The boy was tsutsugamushenya, the leader of the funeral club. Sakura man''s real name was Triton. Tsutsugamushiya loves Sakura''s real name, but Sakura''s real name loves his brother Sakura''s collection. Tsugamushiya discovers that Sakura''s real name is contaminated by the virus, so he wants to tell Sakura''s collection the truth. But it was stopped by Yingman''s real name, who was the first to arrive. However, in the end, yingmanji, who arrived, saw that Yingman''s real name was hidden in his hair and was corroded into dense purple crystals. Sakura, who is afraid of this, pushes away her sister and calls her a monster. And stimulated by this, Sakura man''s real name broke out completely, which led to the event known as the Lost Christmas After that, tsutsugamushiya left, and Sakura Manji, who was rescued, forgot all this and lived like an ordinary man again. Ah Sure enough, it''s the beginning of the orthodox ACG plot in Japan. It''s normal operation, normal operation. But what should we do next? After getting all the clues, Fang Zheng also began to think about countermeasures. Through his past attention, he naturally found that in this series of events, there was a strange young man who had been hiding behind the scenes. He called himself divine consciousness, which is the collection of all human will evolution on the earth and the representative of divine will. If Fang Zheng did not guess wrong, then this is called divine consciousness The youth of the order group should be a spokesman or monitor. If so, founder must be very careful not to let this guy find himself. According to the clues collected at present, Yingman episode should be the "core content" of this copy. Originally, according to the truth, Yingman''s real name should be the heroine, but now the girl who appears next to Yingman episode is a girl named Huiqi. According to founder''s investigation, the other party seems to be a copy of Yingman''s real name Ah Founder knows what operation this copy is. At the same time, he had a bold idea. But we have to wait. So in the next time, founder is still quietly monitoring the crowd. As he thought, tsutsugamushiya will not give up yingmanji. He gathered the people from the funeral club, sneaked into GHQ to launch an attack, and rescued yingmanji. Then, like many animations, yingmanji meets Huiqi again, drawing out the "hole" in her heart."Xiaoqi, I can believe you." Looking at the girl with pink hair falling from the sky in front of her, Sakura Manji put out her hand with a smile on her face. At this moment, founder felt that he had been "watching" a certain place, his eyes suddenly turned away and turned to the location of Sakura Manji! Right now! Fang Zheng stood up and took one step. The next moment, he appeared in a huge space. At the end of the stairs of this space, a girl with the same appearance as Huqi was curling up and floating in a strange container. Fang Zheng raised his right foot and went up the steps. At this moment, time stops flowing. Fang Zheng walked slowly up the stairs and came to the container. Looking at the sleeping girl inside, he nodded. "Hello, first time, Miss Sakura man." who are you? a voice sounded from founder''s mind. "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m a passer-by. As a matter of fact, I became interested in you only after I learned about Miss Sakura''s real name. I used to be in the same situation as you. Therefore, I deeply sympathize with Miss Sakura''s experience. " the other party obviously didn''t understand the meaning of founder, but founder didn''t talk nonsense either. Instead, he stretched out his hand and put it on the container. Soon, a series of memories flowed into Yingman''s mind along founder''s fingers. After a long time, Yingman''s real name sounded again. Are you, too? however, unlike the cold and distant voice before, the voice of Sakura man''s real name became much softer this time. "Yes, as you can see, the ending of me and dome is much better than you are now." What founder sees for Sakura man''s real name is the memory of him in the love world. Because of this, Sakura man''s real name in front of him has a kind of cordiality to founder, but It''s hard to tear down people! They''re all pro. As a result, my mother is trapped here, and my brother runs away. Come and show your love in front of me! Brother and sister are amazing! Can''t sister and brother do it?! "Don''t get excited, Miss Sakura man. I''m not here to fight with you." Feel around to begin to become violent fluctuation, Fang Zheng quickly appeases a way. "In fact, what I want to say is that I feel deeply for your current situation, so I''m going to help you." Help me? How are you going to help me? hearing this, Sakura''s real name calms down a little, but she still asks in doubt. "Do you know what your brother is like at the moment? Because of the loss of Christmas, he has completely forgotten you. Now, a girl who looks very similar to you suddenly comes to him I know That''s my container. It should have been prepared for me "please calm down, it will not help to solve the problem." Aware that Sakura man''s real name is excited again, Fang Zheng is also in a hurry to appease him again. Now he finds that Sakura man''s real name is not only younger brother Kong, but also sick Jiao! What a troublesome attribute. "I want to ask you, do you still love Sakura Manji?" Of course "so, are you the one who wants him? Or his heart? " What do you mean? "if you are only interested in his people, then I can bring him over directly, and then you can do whatever you want. But if you want him to fall in love with you completely I have other ways, but I hope I can get your help. " My help? What can I do? "of course, I will tell you how to do it. The important thing is that you must understand that although you are Sakura Manji''s sister, your advantages are not obvious. According to the information I have, Sakura Manji does not have that kind of feelings for you I said, "please calm down!" Before he finished speaking, Fang Zheng felt that Sakura man''s real name was going to run away again and had to stop again. "If you don''t wait for me to finish, I''ll leave!" Sorry] "well, I''ll continue In fact, this is not surprising, because according to my investigation, at that time, you were all children, and boys knew better than girls in terms of emotion. Generally speaking, when girls began to discuss their favorite people with each other, what boys cared about was playing with their snot. " Said here, founder pause. "But now, Sakura Manji has grown up, and he has yearned for and recognized the love between men and women..." [but What he likes is not me, but my container It''s just a container ] Miss, can you let me finish... " In the face of Sakura man''s real name, founder is completely speechless. You are sick and depressed for a while. What do you want? Do you want people to talk? "in fact, this is a good thing, because boys'' first love will basically end in failure, and then you can take advantage of it. I will find a way to create this situation, and you just need to wait for the moment and follow my instructions Do you understand? " Why are you helping me? "there are two reasons. First, I deeply sympathize with you. Considering that everyone has the same problem, I am willing to help. The second is that I have a little bit of communication with the culprit who released the virus In short, I also want to pass this plan to destroy it.... " "need to think about it? We have plenty of time. " [no, I''ve made a decision] soon, Sakura''s real name responded. [I hate this virus. It''s because of it that I encounter all this, that Ji will leave me, and that I will be treated as a monster I will never forgive this. I used to think that this is just my retribution. It''s my bad luck, but "In fact, you were the one selected at the beginning." That''s right at this moment, Sakura man''s real name is full of resentment. Obviously, she already knows that the Apocalypse virus is not natural But there was nothing she could do. Now, though, things are different. "Well, good cooperation." Looking at Sakura man''s real name sleeping in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his mouth and showed a smile. At the same time, he also got Sakura man''s real name answer. [happy cooperation] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 When Fang Zheng came back to school again, he had a little puppet beside him. This puppet is not someone else, but the spiritual projection of Sakura man''s real name. Through this little puppet, Sakura man''s real name can carry out some activities with the help of founder. Of course, founder has done a lot to prevent the divine consciousness from discovering. At the moment, they are in the health care room, looking at the screen in front of them. After that, Sakura Manji was naturally rescued from GHQ by tsutsugamushiya, and was forced to join the organization for a series of training. Of course, for Sakura Manji who lost his memory, all this can only be regarded as forced action. At the moment, founder and Sakura Manzhen are looking at Sakura Manji and Huqi who are talking to each other in the dark through the screen. "That container..." See here, cherry full real name again issued as if the low roar of sorrow, and hear cherry full real name of low roar, founder helplessly swept her one eye. "Sakura man''s real name, let me ask you a question. If you want to eliminate one of the biggest obstacles in your relationship with Ji, who would you choose?" It''s also a question. Of course, it''s a container that I don''t know the height of the world! " "Ha ha..." Fang Zheng sighs helplessly when he hears the answer from Sakura man''s real name. During the time when he gets along with Sakura man''s real name, he almost understands Sakura man''s real name''s character. To put it bluntly, it''s a bit like a spoiled young lady who likes to take himself as the center of everything, that is to say "Please be sober. If you kill Li Qi, can you promise that Sakura Manji won''t go to other women? As you have seen before, there are other women in this organization, and there are also women in the class who secretly love Sakura Manji. Ok... " "Then kill all of them and create a world with only me and Ji!" I''m asking you this question seriously. Can you answer me seriously? " "Well? I''m serious about it "Do you think that even if there are only two of you left in the world, I will fall in love with you?" This time Sakura''s real name stopped talking. "Can''t think of an answer?" I don''t think so. " "Then I''ll tell you To clear the love road between you and Ji, the first thing to eliminate is "The end of the world." "Triton?" Hearing this name, Sakura man''s real name was quite surprised. "Why him?" "You don''t understand?" "I don''t understand..." Looking at Cherry full real name shook his head, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. "Tsutsugamushiya is in love with you." "Of course." Said here, Sakura full real name appears very proud. "I saved him and gave him a new life, so he belongs to me!" "That''s the problem." "Listen up." Fang Zheng just looked at Sakura man''s real name. He understood it. With this young lady''s EQ, she would not understand it if she didn''t make it clear. "If Sakura Manji recovers her memory, and if Sakura Manji really falls in love with you, there is still an obstacle between you. That is, you are brothers and sisters, and Sakura Manji is not a fool. He knows that from a general point of view, it is impossible and will not be accepted by the world. " "That''s why I''m going to destroy the world and create a new world for me and the collection to start over!" Said here, cherry full real name excited again, and founder is silently staring at her. Do you listen or not? If you don''t listen, go away. " I''m sorry "Come on, go on However, Sakura Manji knows that tsutsugamushi Shenya loves you, so his choice is very simple. You see, if no one loves you, then Sakura Manji may be hesitant. However, now there is tsutsugamushiya, so in Sakura Manji''s opinion, tsugamushiya and you together can bring you happiness, so he can leave completely - maybe he will suffer, but in the end, Sakura Manji will convince himself that this is the best choice for you. " "No way!" Hearing this, Sakura man''s real name seemed to have a thunderbolt like expression on his face. "But, but the only thing I love so much is Ji!" "That''s what men think, so you get it? Chiushenya is a good friend of Sakura Manji''s childhood. He trusts Sakura Manji. So in his opinion, if tsutsugamushiya can be with you, he can also let go of his unrealistic ideas and pursue new happiness Do you understand? " "Chiushenya..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Sakura man''s real name seems to finally understand. She stares at the screen again and shows a gnashing expression."Sure enough, I should have killed him at that time..." "It''s just because you didn''t succeed that you''re like this." Fang Zheng snorted, shrugged his shoulders, and then looked at the screen again. "Oh Wait, there''s a good play. " Now on the screen, Sakura Manji is also gone with the wind. She even asks Li Qi, "if I want to leave the funeral home, will you come with me?" as a result She said that tsutsugamushiya had given her everything, including the sentence "I belong to you" to Sakura Manji, which tsugamushiya asked her to say Sakura Manji, who knows all this, is also stunned. However, just as he pursues her and wants her to give him an explanation, he finds that she enters the room of tsuushenya, who is not well dressed. Single men and few women, late at night, alone, what it means, even Sakura Manji is very clear. "Oh, I didn''t expect such a good thing." Seeing this, Fang Zheng also whistled. He wanted to find a chance to separate them. Unexpectedly, this little girl named Li Qi also had some operation! It''s time to sing Yeah. "What will last forever? Just say it casually. You can''t say that you love me. When you get to know a handsome guy, you just leave me alone. In hot summer, your heart is like a cold winter night... " While humming a song, Fang Zheng looks at yingmanji and runs back to the room crying. Then he looks at Yingman''s real name. "Here''s your chance." "I know, that container How dare you hurt Ji''s heart... " "Er..." Aware of Fang Zheng staring at his eyes, cherry full real name and Leng for a while. "What''s the matter? What did I do wrong? " "I will send you to Sakura Manji''s dream next. What are you going to do?" "Why not? " in the face of Founder''s inquiry, Yingman''s real name raised his head with pride. "I''ll tell him that woman is a whore. I''m the only one who deserves him Oh, what are you doing? " However, before Sakura''s real name was finished, Fang Zheng hit her on the head. "Are you retarded? You''re retarded, right! If it wasn''t for your face, I''d give up working with you! " "What''s the matter? What did I say wrong? Isn''t that right? " Cherry full real name holding head, a face of doubt. "That woman really cheated Ji. If she hadn''t said ''I belong to you'' to Ji, Ji would not have thought that the container was interesting to him, and would not have been hurt like this!" "You are not only a negative EQ, but also a straight girl of steel..." Founder is completely speechless. "Yes, you are right. But just because it''s right, Sakura Manji won''t accept it. It''s like when you screw up something, someone comes to you and says, "ha ha ha, I knew you''d screw up a long time ago." will you scratch each other''s face directly "Er..." "And anyway, it''s Sakura Manji''s first love. A man always has some illusions about his first love. If you speak ill of her, it won''t reduce his liking for Huqi, but it will lower your liking. You remember that for me! Do you understand? " Men are really complicated. " "In my opinion, women are the same. OK, next you do as I say. In a word, I will send you to his dream, and all you have to do is take him to play." Play together? " "That''s right. When you were young, your brother and sister should have had good memories, playing together?" "Of course there are..." "Very good, just do it like this. During this period, you just shut your mouth and immerse yourself in the past memories with him. Don''t talk nonsense out of tune. I always feel that you are like a person when you shut your mouth. If you open your mouth, your IQ will be exposed!" "What did you say...!" Hearing this, Sakura man''s real name suddenly wants to rush forward. However, Fang Zheng gives a loud finger. At the next moment, Sakura man''s soul turns into a flash, flies into the screen, and disappears into Sakura man Ji''s brain, which has been lying in bed and falling asleep. "Pig teammates are also a headache." Looking at Sakura Manji on the screen, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Then he leaned back on the chair and began to sing again. "It''s a pity that you didn''t accompany me to the end, but I lost the intersection when I walked together..." Although Sakura''s real name always gives founder an impression of low EQ, it has to be said that as long as she does according to people''s words, it always has an effect. The appearance of Sakura''s collection the next day is much better than that of yesterday. But what makes founder speechless most is Sakura man''s real name"Yesterday, we played the game of childhood again in our dream. The collection is still so clumsy. It''s really interesting..." "Do you know? In fact, Ji is afraid of heights. Every time he crosses the bridge, he will hold my hand There''s a limit to your brother Yaxuan. Looking at Sakura man''s real name and founder''s black line, I don''t care if your brother is cute or not. Can you not tell me this? I''m not interested in men! Just when Sakura man''s real name was dazzled, the "plot" continued to develop. Tsutsugamushiya was sent by GHQ''s satellite "white blood cell" in low earth orbit, and was almost killed. In order to revenge, he decided to lead the funeral club to invade the white blood cell control center of GHQ and destroy it completely. In the course of the battle, the control system of white blood cells was destroyed, and one of the satellites crashed directly into their city. Of course, it''s all set by the plot. Otherwise, the earth is so big, but the satellites in the sky have to go home? In order to prevent the satellite from falling, tsutsugamushiya plans to destroy the satellite at his own expense. He got the "pen" from Sakura Manji given by GHQ before. In fact, the pen is a signal generator. As long as the signal is pressed, the three white blood cells in low earth orbit attacking the satellite will completely destroy the beam in the signal direction. At present, tsutsugamushiya plans to use this method to let the other two satellites destroy the fallen satellite - of course, along with himself. "Chiushenya is a brave man." Through the sniper mirror, looking at chiushenya standing at the launch site, holding up the signal transmitter, fangzheng''s mouth slightly tilted. I have to say that tsutsugamushiya has a high IQ, a good EQ, and is also very handsome. It''s a match made in heaven with Sakura man''s real name. However, it''s a pity that Sakura man''s real name has no love feelings for tsutsugamushiya. Especially after she learned from founder that tsugamushiya is the biggest obstacle to her love with her brother, Sakura man didn''t hesitate to kill him. I can only say sorry, I''ll give you a song. Thinking of this, founder opened the personal terminal, and soon, the music sounded in his ears. "Love doesn''t make sense. Some are hot, others are not qualified. The road is made by people. What am I afraid of. It''s a big deal. Don''t love At the same time, around the launch site, Sakura Manji looks at tsutsugamushi Shenya and clenches his hands. Is Can I just stand by? Can I just stand here? However, when Sakura Manji was distressed, suddenly, a voice rang out in his ear. "Do you want to save him? "The collection?" "Why?" Hearing this sound, Sakura Manji turns her head and looks back in surprise. There, he saw Huqi standing in front of him - but Sakura Manji could feel that it was not Huqi, but someone else. A person I know very well "You want to save..." You and everyone? " That voice rings out again, and this time, Sakura Manji gives an answer without hesitation "Well done, real name." Looking at the interaction between his real name and Sakura Manji with the help of his body, founder smiles again. This is also his advice to his real name. In this way, Sakura Manji will feel a sense of responsibility, and by that time, everything will be over. It''s just a pity that chiushenya Fang Zheng moved the sniper mirror again and looked at tsutsugamushiya. At the moment, he had pointed at the light spot falling from the sky and raised the signal transmitter in his hand. Meanwhile, the music continues to reverberate. "She''s like a fairy. She''s so beautiful. I''m so ordinary that I can''t talk. I know in my heart the result of chasing her Fortunately, it''s not me. " "Ya --!" At this time, Sakura Manji came to ya with super fusion empty weapons in his arms. "It''s not my wish, it''s not my strength!" While shouting, Sakura full set side raised the hole, aimed at the light. "I want to..." Save everyone The next moment, the light burst into the sky. The falling satellite was penetrated, exploded, and everything was back to normal. At the moment, the white blood cell control center is dead. All the rebels were eliminated, only tsutsugamushiya sat quietly on the ground, looking at the starry sky shining with Aurora. Meanwhile, Sakura Manji comes to him. "Why are you here?" Chiushenya said in a low voice. "It''s enough for me to be the culprit." However, in the face of tsutsugamushiya''s inquiry, Sakura Manji answers. "Didn''t I say that? I''ll help. " As she said this, Sakura Manji stretched out her hand to tsutsugamushiya."In this way, I am also an accomplice." Looking at Sakura Manji''s hand, tsutsugamushiya smiles. Then he also holds Sakura Manji''s hand, but at this time "Bang!!" The gunfire rang out. The spinning bullet quickly shot into tsutsugamushiya''s head, and the huge impact force opened his skull. Blood mixed with brain splashed everywhere, and tsugamushiya kept the action just now, and slowly fell to the ground. In the process, he seems to have heard a song "Ah, I don''t have that kind of life. She has no reason to fall in love with me. Heroes and beauties, they belong to one country. It''s just that there are too few lovers and too good opponents. I advise myself not to be stupid. " "Bang." Tsutsugamushiya fell to the ground, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and then there was no sound. Only the cry of Sakura Manji echoed in the night sky. "Ya --!" All right, it''s done. He put away the sniper gun. Fang Zheng stood up and stretched himself. Then he tilted his mouth slightly and looked at the corpse in the distance and Sakura Manji, who was stunned and roared loudly. Next, let''s see how the good play ends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 The death of tsutsugamushiya has brought a huge blow to the funeral club. Tsutsugamushiya has always been a worthy spiritual leader of the funeral club. Because of his existence, these talents can unite. But now, with tsutsugamushiya being shot in the head by founder, the dead can''t die any more, and the funeral club is also in turmoil. Naturally, these are not the things that founder and Sakura''s real name care about, but what makes Sakura''s real name most uncomfortable is "Why did he run to the container again?" Looking at Yingman''s collection on the screen, she goes to find a place to pray again. Yingman''s real name cries out that he hates iron but not steel. "That''s normal." Hearing the complaint of Sakura man''s real name, Fang Zheng, who is continuing to improve the plan, raises his head and takes a glance at the screen. "That''s how some men like to be licking dogs, and now tsutsugamushenya is dead..." "Would he do that when he saw that container with Terry?" Sakura man''s real name is beyond understanding, while founder shrugs his shoulders. "Licking the dog is like this, not to mention watching them spend the night together, but seeing that she is pregnant with someone else''s child, maybe she will choose to accept her in the end." Are you crazy? " Hearing this, Sakura man''s real name stares at me, completely unable to understand. "At some level? Yes Sure enough, I''m going to kill that container... " "Then you make yourself an opponent that you can never defeat." "Why?" In the face of Founder''s answer, Sakura man''s real name was stunned. "What does that mean?" "It''s very simple. You can never defeat the dead. It''s easy for me to kill Huqi. Just like tsutsugamushiya, one shot can solve the problem. But after that? Your brother won''t forget her like this. He will always remember the time when he was with her, and maybe beautify it subconsciously. As for you How are you going to correct him? Lin Qi is dead. Are you going to pull out the dead and whip them? " "Woo What do you say to do? " At this moment, Sakura''s real name is like a little girl, and she starts to lose her temper. As Fang Zheng observed, in fact, Sakura man''s real name is a spoiled young lady in essence, and although she is the host of Apocalypse virus, her mind is mature. But the problem is that Sakura man''s real name was only a teenager when it broke out. Of course, her thought was not mature enough. She has been sleeping for so many years, so to speak No growth at all. "Don''t worry. If the Canary doesn''t bark, I''ll try to make it bark." As he said this, founder picked up his cell phone again. It''s time for the kind and enthusiastic Chaoyang people to come out again. At the same time, Sakura Manji is standing outside her room, looking at the closed door. Since the death of tsutsugami Shenya, he seems to have changed into a different person. He is so sleepy that he locks himself in his room and hardly talks to anyone. Not only that, the atmosphere inside the funeral home has changed a lot at the moment, which makes people uneasy. "Miss Xiaoqi, that I want to talk to you... " Sakura Manji knocked on the door and whispered, but there was no response in the door. This makes yingmanji very frustrated. Just as he wants to say something more to comfort Huiqi, suddenly, the harsh alarm rings, and then the door that was closed suddenly opens. Then Huiqi rushes out of the room directly. Without even looking at yingmanji, he runs to the depth of the corridor. "Oh, wait a minute!" Looking at the far away figure, cherry full set Leng for a moment, this just quickly followed up. When they came to the command center, it was full of people. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " The harsh alarm made everyone uneasy, but soon, the next moment, the news, let them gape. "Our position has revealed that GHQ''s special reaction force ''antibody'' is moving in our direction!" "What?" Everyone was shocked to hear that. Next, for the funeral club, it was like a nightmare. Without the leader of tsutsugamushiya, they could not even resist. Under the encirclement and suppression of the "antibody" forces, many members of the funeral club were killed directly, and only a very small number of people managed to escape. When they escaped GHQ''s search and gathered again, the members of the whole funeral club were out of ten. "Damn, what the hell is going on!" A tall and strong man angrily punched the wall and frowned. "Why Most of the others are silent. It''s a big blow for them to lose tsuushenya. As a result, they have been copied by GHQ and even their hometownHowever, at this time, suddenly, a member of the funeral Club rushed to Sakura Manji, grabbed his collar and pulled him up. "It''s you. It''s you who told me, isn''t it?" "What are you talking about?" At this moment, cherry full set is also a face muddled force, desperately struggle. "I, how can I do such a thing!" "Who else but you! The leader was also at that time. You were by his side. Why didn''t you protect him? And this time GHQ suddenly raided, if it wasn''t for you, who would have told the secret? It''s you, it''s you! You killed our brother! You bastard! " "I, I didn''t...!" Sakura full set desperately struggling to get rid of each other, he also looked around, looking forward to someone to help. But what makes Sakura Manji sad is that no one comes out to help him, and even many people stare at him and have doubts - this is normal, because he is the only new person in the funeral club recently, and that is after he joined, so many things will happen! It is impossible to say that there is no doubt at all! But in Sakura Manji''s opinion, she is desperate. "It''s not really me!" While shouting, Sakura full set a hand, a stretch into the front of the man''s chest, and then took out his empty. After the hole was pulled out, the man suddenly lost his self-consciousness and fainted to the ground. And see this scene, other people also quickly raised the gun, aimed at the cherry full set. "Well, don''t make any noise." At this time, the Quartermaster of the funeral club came out in a hurry. "It''s no good to doubt our companions now. It will only make us more divided. Ya is dead. We have to do something to escape GHQ''s capture. You all put down your weapons. Sakura Manji, you also put away the emptiness!" Hearing Quartermaster''s words, Sakura Manji slowly put down her hand. But at the moment, his heart was cold. The next day, Sakura Manji returned to the school, and with him came several girls from the funeral club. They all entered the first university of Tianwang Prefecture as transfer students, just like Yu Qi "To be honest, I really don''t know what kind of brain circuit this is." Looking at the group of people walking into the school outside the window, Fang Zheng shakes his head. He always thinks that this kind of behavior in the animation is a particularly stupid setting. The protagonist is chased and killed, and then he goes back to school to have a class like nothing happened. This kind of scene does not appear one, two, three, four times, so that Fang Zheng wants to doubt whether it is the protagonist''s IQ or the screenwriter''s IQ Or both? Just as founder laments that the plot is stupid and incurable, Sakura Manji, who enters the school, is also in darkness. Although several people from the funeral club came to the school with him, Sakura Manji knew that they didn''t come to protect themselves. In other words, although apparently they came to protect themselves, in fact, they just came to watch him. Why, why did things turn out like this?! Looking at walking not far away, plain as if strangers in general pray, cherry full set to cry without tears. He had made a decision. If he was willing to support himself, he would inherit tsutsugamushiya''s will and work hard for the funeral club. But now, he is suspected to be a traitor? I''m not a spy at all! Why don''t you believe me!! Sakura Manji is extremely aggrieved, especially when he feels that shinogomiya Ayase stares at his eyes. The girl in the wheelchair is one of the most respected people in the funeral club. She is also responsible for teaching yingmanji after she joined the funeral club. Originally, yingmanji still trusted her, but now Even she doesn''t believe in herself?! What should I do! Because of this, Sakura Manji was in a bad mood all day. She was calm in her class. Maybe she felt the low pressure from him, and no one came to talk to him. However, not everyone does this. For example, as Sakura Manji''s classmate and friend, she is naturally worried about Sakura Manji''s mental state. So, at the end of class at noon, the school found Sakura full Festival, uneasy asked. "That..." Set? Is something wrong with you? You don''t seem to be in a good mood... " "Proofreading..." Looking at the school in front of the festival, cherry full set originally dim eyes, also emerged a touch of light. It''s like a drowning man sees a life-saving straw. Yes, he has a school bar! She is not a member of the funeral club, and has nothing to do with tsutsugamushiya. She is just an ordinary person. If she is, she will believe in herself! Think of here, cherry full set eyes also become bright again. "Proofreading, actually..."However, just when Sakura Manji was going to say something to the school, suddenly, a voice came not far away. "School rules." "Ah, teacher, what''s the matter?" Hearing this sound, Xiao Tiao Ji turned and looked. Fang Zheng was standing not far away, looking at himself. "Did you see Mr. Kusama?" "Hua Yin?" "Yes, I have something to ask her. Please call her to the infirmary and say that I have something to inform about epidemic prevention." "Ah, yes!" After all, xiaotiaoji is a good child. Since the teacher wants her to help, she will be obedient. So xiaotiaoji nodded and then turned to leave. However, before she left, she still looked at yingmanji. "Ji, I''ll come back later..." "No!" However, to the surprise of xiaotiaoji, Sakura Manji coldly refuses her and then turns to leave. This made xiaotiaoji stunned for a moment. She wanted to catch up with her, but in the end, she still felt that the teacher''s message was more important. Xiaotiaoji also quickly turned around and ran to her class. Xiaotiaoji thought that she could go to yingmanji to have a heart to heart talk after she was busy. But for Sakura, this is not the case. "Damn Damn it...! " Clenching her fists, Sakura Manji is also angry at the moment. He had expected the school to understand himself, but as a result Everyone is the same. Is the teacher''s message more important than his own in the eyes of the school? Everyone is like this! They don''t care about me, everyone! Everyone is the same! However, when Sakura Manji was furious, suddenly, a familiar and strange voice sounded. "Set of..." "This voice is...!" Hearing this sound, Sakura Manji looks up and looks forward in surprise. Then he sees a young girl standing there, smiling and opening her hands to him. Looking at the girl''s gentle smile, cherry full set seems to be enchanted in general, toward her slowly walked in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 When Sakura''s real name returned to founder, it was already a Book of satisfaction. "How? I''ve done a good job today. It''s not so resistant to me anymore. " Speaking of this, Yingman''s real name can''t help getting excited. Today, she is also in accordance with Founder''s instructions. She just gently listens to yingmanji''s complaint and vent, gently caresses his hair and accompanies him to calm down. Only before she finally leaves, Yingman''s real name gives her brother a kiss. This makes Sakura''s real name very excited. Although she has done this to Sakura before, at that time, she can feel that her younger brother didn''t like him, and even resisted. But this time, far from resisting, Sakura Manji seems to be totally addicted to her. Originally, Sakura man''s real name wanted to go further, but she still obeyed founder''s order and withdrew in time. "All right, I''ll bring you back one step later." Founder cold swept cherry full real name one eye. "How many times have I told you to be reserved? Do you understand? Look at you just now, it''s like a female monkey in a hurry to get in heat and mate! " "But jimingming doesn''t hate it!" Hearing this, his real name was reluctant. "Nonsense, that''s why I allow you to come to this step. If you dare to go further, do you believe he will be scared?" "Ah? Is that so? " "That''s right. Your brother is a virgin. He has the heart to be a thief, but he has no guts to be a thief. If you kiss him, he will be scared away! Don''t lie to me. I know you really wanted to do that! " Cut Hearing this, Sakura man''s real name couldn''t help smashing her mouth. Just as Fang Zheng said, she did have a further idea at that time. Sakura Manji is a dead virgin. It''s just that she can''t see it. Fang Zheng has been through a lot of battles. When she looks at Sakura Manji''s real name, she knows that it''s a bad thing. Fortunately, she''s more or less rational, at least she can control it. "Flirting is about technology and sentiment. Don''t think that as long as there is love Husband and wife life is also one of the contents of emotional adjustment, you wait... " As he said this, founder took out some comics from his personal space and put them in front of Sakura man''s real name. "What is this?" "Brother and sister, take a good look at the comics and learn how the elder sister gently guides the younger brother. Don''t always think that you can do anything when you get emotional. If you just move down, it''s not the story of brother and sister. It''s Shibuya''s round light system! " How do I feel like you''re not saying good things... " Sakura man''s real name complains, then shrinks to one side to read comics. Now Sakura man''s real name is not as extreme as it was at the beginning, or she actually likes to get along with founder. It''s not that Sakura''s real name has a love relationship with founder. If we want to be strict, founder should be Sakura''s first friend in the world. After all, before the outbreak of "Lost Christmas", Sakura''s real name had no friends. Tsutsugamushiya was not so much a friend as a subordinate and plaything for her. However, tsutsugamushiya doesn''t support Sakura''s true name''s feelings for Sakura, so it''s an unprecedented experience for Sakura to discuss love experience and exchange strategies with others like this. Not to mention founder''s guidance is very helpful, and the effect is quite remarkable This is much better than Sakura''s real name thinking hard and hitting the wall. Because of this, Sakura man''s real name is less and less concerned about the divine consciousness. At the beginning, she promised to join hands with the divine consciousness because the other Party promised that she and Sakura man would be together forever. Sakura man would be king, and she was the queen to lead the new world. But Sakura man''s real name is not a fool. She knows that it''s hard to make a fool of herself, but at that time she had no choice but to make a fool of herself. But now that she has other choices, Sakura man''s real name feels more and more that her plan is unreliable Just as Sakura''s real name began to learn from his peers and games, Sakura''s collection returned to the class with satisfaction. At the moment, he has completely lost the previous low pressure, replaced by an inexplicable ease. "That..." It''s not a dream... " Recalling everything that happened before, Sakura Manji can''t help but reach out and touch her lips. He clearly remembers that he was called by the girl and came to the secret base where he usually lived. Then here, Sakura tells the girl everything, his anger, his doubts, his uneasiness. He didn''t know why he said this to the girl. According to Sakura Manji''s memory, he should never have seen her. But he didn''t know why, Sakura Manji always felt that the girl seemed very familiar, as if she was very close to him Before the girl left, Sakura Manji also felt her kiss. When Sakura Manji opened her eyes, she found that there was no trace of the girl in front of her eyes.Is that a dream? Or reality? Who is that girl? For a moment, Sakura seemed to think of her name But soon forgot "Ah, set!" See set back to the class, the school also rushed to the sacrifice in front of him. "Are you all right, that..." Why Looking at the collection at the moment, she was also quite surprised. She remembered that Sakura Manji just now looked very gloomy, but now, it seems that all his troubles have been swept away What''s going on? "I''m all right, Ji." Looking at the school sacrifice, Sakura Manji also smiles. However, at this time, suddenly, there is a loud noise in the class. "Hey, big news!" "Something''s wrong, watch the news, the terrorists are attacking GHQ!" "What?" Hearing this, Sakura Manji was also surprised. Then she walked over and looked at the TV. On the TV screen, the host was broadcasting the news with a serious look. "Now we''re broadcasting the breaking news. Just 10 minutes ago, members of the terrorist organization funeral home suddenly launched an attack on the gene Pharmaceutical Research Institute under GHQ. They took the researchers in the Research Institute as hostages and asked GHQ to hand over the murderer who killed tsuushenya, the leader of the funeral home. If GHQ does not agree to their request, they will kill one hostage every 10 minutes, straight away Until GHQ agrees to hand over the killer. " "You''re kidding See here, cherry full set complexion iron green, and school festival is also complexion big change. "Ji, isn''t that where your mother works?" "Damn it!" At the moment, Sakura Manji also picked up her mobile phone and dialed her mother Sakura Chunxia, but she couldn''t get through. So he gritted his teeth and ran straight out of the classroom. "Wait, Ji, where are you going?" See cherry full set rushed out of the classroom, school sacrifice also rushed out, but now cherry full set has disappeared. At the same time, at the back of the school building, shinomiya Ayase, also a member of the funeral club, also looks at the Quartermaster on the screen with a serious face. "What''s going on? Why do they take hostages? " "I just got the news, too." Quartermaster''s expression at the moment is also very helpless. "You should also know that after Ya died, there was a group of people in the funeral Club shouting to avenge ya Although I don''t want to say that, the whole funeral club was built on the basis of tsutsugamushiya. Now that you are dead, the funeral club can also be said to be torn apart... " Hearing this, shinomiya Ayase also gritted her teeth. "But, but they did it..." "I''m afraid they don''t care about this any more. For them, the most important thing is to find the murderer who killed tsutsugamushiya and take revenge on him I don''t want to say that, but it''s really out of our control. " "Can''t you think of something?" "I''m sorry, with the current situation of the funeral Club..." However, just at this time, shinomiya Ayase suddenly noticed that a figure was passing by. She looked up in surprise. Then Sakura Manji rushed in front of shinomiya Ayase, grabbed the collar of shinomiya Ayase and pulled the girl out of the wheelchair. "What on earth do you want to do?" At the moment, Sakura''s eyes are red and he stares at shinomiya Ayase viciously, scaring the latter. "Wait, wait, we don''t know. I just learned..." "Don''t lie to me!" Sakura Manji throws shinomiya Ayase on the ground and stares at her. "I know that you all think I''m a spy. That''s why you attacked my mother''s Research Institute and took her as a hostage, right?" Ah? What Hearing this, shinomiya Ayase''s face has also changed greatly. Although she knows that there are a group of people in the funeral club who occupy the subordinate organization of GHQ, it is not known exactly where. Now I heard that it was Sakura Manji''s mother''s work place. Shinomiya Ayase naturally felt that the situation was not good. "I''m going to rescue Chunxia. If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll kill him!" Finish saying this words, Sakura full set angrily turned to leave, and hear here, shinomiya Ayase is also a hurry to shout. "Wait, Ji, those people They are also your companions Hearing this, Sakura Manji turns around and takes a cold glance at shinogomiya Ayase. "They are not my companions, neither are you. Think about it, the funeral club had nothing to do with me from the beginning. That empty genome, also appeared on me for no reason. I''m not interested in everything about you at all. But for the situation, I would not join your terrorist organization! In the final analysis, you, Li Qi and other people have never trusted me! So why should I believe you?! I''ve had enough of this. From now on, it''s up to me to decide what I want to do! "With these words, Sakura Manji turns to leave, while shinogomiya Ayase stares at Sakura Manji''s back, clenches his fists, lowers his head and tears. "Woo Woo... " Clenching his fists, shinomiya Ayase pounded the ground hard. She wants to do something, but she can''t do anything, because she is just a useless person, who can''t move without wheelchair. Originally, as the main pilot of the funeral club, what should shinomiya Ayase do at this time? However, the mecha she was driving was destroyed when GHQ raided the funeral club. Because of this, now shinomiya Ayase Nothing can be done. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Just at this time, suddenly a voice came from behind shinomiya Ayase. She quickly wiped a handful of tears and looked up. She saw a young man in a white coat standing not far behind her. If she remembered correctly, it seemed to be from the health care room "I''m fine." Shinogomiya Ayase wiped a tear, then shook his head. "It''s just that I accidentally fell in my wheelchair. It''s OK." "I don''t think so." Fang Zheng takes a look at shinogomiya Ayase''s body. He has to say that Sakura Manji gives people a strong feeling on weekdays. Although he didn''t beat shinogomiya Ayase before, he just touched her on the ground, which made her have several bruises Thinking of this, Fang Zheng went to shinogomiya Ayase''s side and directly picked her up and put her back in the wheelchair. "Well, come to the infirmary. I''ll take care of your wound." "No, no! I can handle it myself "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go to the infirmary first. It''s hard to clean up if you look like this." However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about shinomiya ayasete''s opposition at all, so he pushed her wheelchair and went to the infirmary. After coming to the infirmary, Fang Zheng also showed his side as a health care doctor, and soon managed the wound for shinomiya Ayase. Although she was reluctant to do so, she couldn''t say much about it. "Well Don''t touch the wound with water recently, um It doesn''t matter As he said this, Fang Zheng poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Ayase. "Why don''t you tell me what happened between you and Sakura Manji?" "How do you know?" Hearing this, shinomiya Ayase suddenly gets nervous. She stares at Fang Zheng, who shrugs and sits opposite him. "I saw it. I saw the conflict between you and Sakura Manji upstairs Well, according to my understanding of Sakura Manji, he should not be the kind of person who will be rude to girls casually "In fact, it''s not a big deal..." Shinogomiya Ayase hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to make up a reason to mix it up. "In fact, it''s about the terrorists, because Sakura''s mother also works in the occupied Research Institute, so he is very worried about his mother''s safety..." "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded and then sighed. "But then again, Sakura man''s luck is really bad." Why "Don''t you know? Just now, it was shown in the live news that a woman named Sakura man Chunxia tried to escape from the research institute controlled by terrorists, but she was shot dead by terrorists If I remember correctly, that''s Sakura Manji''s mother. " "What?" Hearing this, shinomiya was completely shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 e finished! Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiaogong Ayase''s heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley. Although she doesn''t know what tsutsugamushiya wants Sakura to do, she also knows that Sakura is obviously an indispensable part of tsugamushiya''s plan. Because of this, shinomiya Ayase came here to protect Sakura Manji, and wanted to pull him back to the funeral home. In shinogomiya Ayase''s view, as long as you have a good relationship with Sakura Manji, you can restart all this again, and inherit tsutsugamushiya''s will to continue. But as soon as this happened, shinomiya Ayase knew that Sakura Manji would never go back to the funeral If he went back, he would not be their companion, but their enemy. Thinking of this, shinomiya Ayase felt extremely desperate and didn''t know what to do. "You don''t look very well." Looking at Xiaogong Ayase''s expression, Fang Zheng laughs. "You don''t like Sakura Manji, do you?" "Ha Hearing this, shinomiya Ayase was also stunned. "I didn''t..." That It''s not what you think... " "Don''t be nervous. I''m just talking about it." Fang Zheng laughs. "Well, you go back first. Don''t worry about Sakura Manji. I''ll find time to have a good talk with him." "Oh, yes, please, teacher." At the moment, shinomiya Ayase is also in a state of confusion. She casually answers Fang Zheng''s words, and then turns to push her wheelchair away. Now for shinomiya Ayase, the biggest problem is not that Sakura will not return to the funeral, but what Sakura will do next! What will Sakura do next? This is also a question Fang Zheng is quite curious about, but different from shinogomiya Ayase, who can only go back and wait for the answer, Fang Zheng can watch the live broadcast! So after seeing off shinogomiya Ayase, founder opened his personal terminal and watched the live broadcast again. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng expected, after learning that his mother had been killed, Sakura Manji suddenly became furious, pulled out the hole and had a fight with the members of the funeral Club opposite him, completely defeated him. Not only that, Sakura Manji also met with the commander of the antibody force and said that he had been forced to join the funeral club before, but now that he has recognized the anti human and anti social terrorist nature of the funeral club, he is willing to turn the dark to the light and join GHQ. In order to show her firm determination to join the organization, Sakura Manji decisively sold all the members of the funeral club at the school, such as Chou Chi, shinomiya Ayase and so on! So GHQ immediately sent troops to the first university in Tianwang prefecture to try to catch Huiqi and others. However, these girls are more or less used to running away. When they realized that GHQ was mobilizing the army, they left the school and hid again, but they were not caught. But Sakura Manji and Liang Zi of the funeral club are naturally getting bigger and bigger. The real names of founder and Sakura man It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Of course, the bigger the situation is, the better it looks! After that, the excitement is also connected. First, two days after the hostage taking incident at the funeral home, a yacht in the open sea exploded, and all the members of the sacrificial home family who participated in the banquet on the yacht died. Then the chaebol of the sacrificial home was seized by GHQ. The external reason was that the sacrificial home family was found to have financial connections with the funeral home, suspected of aiding terrorists. As for the real reason, naturally, there are ideas and beliefs to revive Japan''s independence within the financial group of the shrine. In particular, the grandfather of the shrine, Yasha, will not let go of such signs. For this reason, founder just watched a live "how are you, madam" shipwreck show. After all, from the standpoint of founder, organizations such as funeral clubs and memorial homes, which uphold the belief of Japanese independence, should die. Of course, he will not change his position because there are several beautiful girls in them. Therefore, even if the popular student president Yasha of the Memorial Home died in the attack of GHQ on the yacht, founder did not even frown. To know that after the lifting of the closed world, it is still a part of the planet, and founder wants to ensure that Tiandao palace can completely take over and rule the planet, he must uproot all groups such as worship homes and funeral homes. Now with GHQ''s help, he doesn''t need to do it by himself. As long as he has time to be a guest star of the warm-hearted and kind Chaoyang people, where can he find such a good thing? Fang Zheng also learned from Sakura man''s real name that GHQ is just a chess piece. The real backstage is Sakura man Ji''s mother, Sakura man Chunxia''s brother. He tried to trigger a second "Lost Christmas", let Apocalypse virus resonate again, destroy the old world, create a new world, let the new king lead human beings to a new evolution! Sakura man''s real name is the queen. As for the candidate of the king, tsutsugamushiya was originally one, but he was killed by founder. Sakura man Ji was also one, which was decided by his real name. The last one is the man behind the scenes. Sakura''s real name says that this old cow wants to eat tender grass. It''s disgusting!In this regard, Fang Zheng said he was relieved that it would be OK to kill him some time. It''s not a big deal. But we have to say that GHQ is still online. As the mastermind behind the scenes, shinichiro Kan wants to use the debris of the first falling meteorite to trigger a second "Lost Christmas". However, he has long had a plan, that is, to let the wind out and lure the funeral club to take the bait. At the same time, he also sent his subordinates to contact Sakura Manji and tell him something. With the help of the behind the scenes, Sakura Manji finally recovers her memory and remembers that she still has a sister! This news is a redemption for Sakura Manji, because after he remembers the memories, Sakura Manji also remembers what happened in those years, as well as the relationship between himself and tsutsugamushiya. At the same time, he also understood the true identity of the girl who often appeared in front of him and did not know whether it was an illusion or a dream. That''s his sister, Sakura man''s real name! After the death of her mother and her relatives and friends, this is Sakura man''s only blood related relative in the world! He must get her out! However, Sakura Manji is determined to save this person, but now it is a different look. I said, "what are you doing?" When Fang Zheng came back to the health care room, the first thing he saw was Sakura man''s real name rolling around in front of the computer, a look of gambling until he had nothing. "Ah, founder!" Hearing founder''s voice, Sakura man''s real name jumps up and points to the computer screen. "I think she and I are very congenial!" "Oh? Who is it? " Fang Zheng followed Sakura man''s real name and saw a game picture on the computer screen. The picture above was a young girl with silver hair and waist. She looked small and lovely, with blood red eyes and calm and cold expression. "Oh The wind sees Yi Ji... " See here, founder immediately second understand, then meaningful swept cherry full real name one eye. Of course, he understood why Sakura man''s real name fell in love with this girl named Feng Jian Yi Ji, because they were all of the same kind! Fengjian Yiji is also her sister. She also loves her brother Fengjian Xionger. Similarly, Fengjian Yiji and Yingman Zhenming are both gifted and have special talents, but That''s all you have in common, OK! Look at people, look at you! Feng Jian Yi Ji and her younger brother have done all the things they should and shouldn''t do since childhood. It''s normal to take a bath and sleep together. It''s nothing more than sticking out their tongue. And you? He kisses his brother and scares him away. And after that, the wind saw Yiji and Sakura full real name, for some reason disappeared in front of his brother. But what happened? One was hit hard and forgot his sister. The other buried his elder sister in his heart and never wavered. Compared with Sakura Manji, a herbivore, he is a meat eater with two hands in the harem. But in this way, he never forgets his sister when other women and others are courting each other. What about Sakura Manji? This did not even pull a hand, did not kiss, put his own sister behind his head, to a clone of love. Compare your head with others! Feng Jian Yi Ji is the real winner of sister department. OK. You are a complete loser. "However, people see that Yiji didn''t kiss other men in front of her brother when she was a child." "Woo..." Hearing this, Sakura''s real name turned white. "I, I, it was artificial respiration..." "What the hell are you telling me about this?" "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At the moment, Sakura man''s real name is also depressed, holding his head and rolling all over the ground. "I knew I shouldn''t have saved Triton! If only I could go back to the past and start all over again, I''d like to turn the set into the type of Xiong er... " "It''s too late to say that." Fang Zheng silently accepted a sentence, and then affectionately played a song for Yingman''s real name. Want to go back to the past, try to let the story continue, at least no longer let you leave me, distract time attention, this time will hold more tightly. I don''t know if it''s time to stay like this. I want to go back to the past... " "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Listening to this song, Sakura''s real name feels even more exciting At the end of all this boss was a song to cry, others are still in their own action. Kongdaoxiuichiro, who thinks he is behind the scenes, deliberately sends out false information, telling Sakura that there is a very important thing for him to escort, which can wake up his sister again. On the other hand, he leaked the news to the funeral agency, letting it know that he was trying to use the "original meteorite" to launch a second lost Christmas.But on the other hand, shinichiro told Sakura Manji that it was the funeral club that tried to use this "original meteorite" to launch the second lost Christmas, trying to make the whole world into complete chaos In this way, the man behind the scenes picked himself out perfectly. At that time, even if he launched the "original meteorite", Sakura Manji would not suspect him. And the reason why Kendo xiuichiro disclosed this to the funeral club was to lure Huiqi. After all, Huiqi is an important prop for Sakura man''s real name to reincarnate and resurrect, which must be caught. Stem repair Ichiro busy, just feel everything in their own hands. I don''t know the real behind the scenes. One is playing games and the other is writing settings Everything is ready for the east wind. The funeral club was fooled. Of course, they would not allow GHQ to make another "Lost Christmas", so as the Quartermaster of the military of the funeral home, they gathered all their companions and took advantage of the opportunity of the other party to transfer the "original meteorite" to raid the airport and try to take away the "original meteorite". However They were stopped on their way. "Get out of the way, Sakura man Ji!" Looking at the empty Sakura man Ji in the opposite hand, the burly big cloud clenched his weapon. "Do you want to stand on the side of GHQ? They want to destroy the world "Nonsense, it''s your funeral club that destroys the world!" Hold up the empty hands, cherry full set fierce stare at the opposite funeral club members. "You killed my mother, and now you want to destroy the world, I will never let you succeed!" Looking at Sakura Manji in front of them, quartermaster is also extremely desperate. Now they say that Sakura Manji won''t believe it. It''s not so easy to explain the hatred of killing his mother. Now Sakura Manji has completely regarded the funeral club as a vicious terrorist organization, and firmly believes that they want to use the "original meteorite" to launch the "second lost Christmas", which is of no help. Finally, the Quartermaster gritted his teeth and gave the order. "Attack, we don''t have time!" "No way!" With a roar, Sakura Manji waves the emptiness in his hand and fights with the members of the funeral club in front of him. At the same time, at the top of the airport tower, Ichiro Kando stood there, looking at the chaotic battlefield below, his mouth slightly tilted, showing a cold smile. Then he looked at the dim sky and raised his hands high. "Well, let''s go. It''s time to continue that lost Christmas Day!" With xiuyilang''s voice falling, the next moment, a touch of purple light suddenly shines out from the center of the tower, and turns into an aperture sweeping the whole city. With the spread of purple halo, strange music resounded through the sky, at the same time, the world around gradually began to change. Everything, at this moment, has reached its peak. Meanwhile, founder also raised his head and looked out of the window. It''s finally starting. The final script. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 The dull cry sounded from the sky, at the same time, in the whole city, a series of appalling scenes emerged. Many people screamed and struggled. They saw purple crystals on their bodies. These crystals quickly covered the bodies of the people. In the blink of an eye, they were completely wrapped in them. This is Apocalypse virus!! "Damn, what''s going on?" After fighting back the attack of the funeral club, Sakura Manji anxiously went back to the headquarters of GHQ. Looking at the soldiers around him who were also wrapped by crystal, he was also extremely anxious. But after a turn, Sakura Manji didn''t find anyone who understood the situation. However, at this time "Sakura man Ji?" "Wow!" Hearing the sound coming from behind, Sakura Manji was startled. He quickly turned his head and looked back. He saw a man in a black coat and a mask standing in front of him. "I finally found you. You can really run Well, this is not the time to waste time. Come with me While saying that, the man in black is going to catch Sakura Manji, and Sakura Manji shrinks back. "Wait, who are you?" "A passer-by." In front of this man wearing a mask is not others, it is Fangzheng, but he is too lazy to explain too much with Sakura Manji, so he just put on a mask to keep a sense of mystery. "I just want to ask you a question. Do you want to save your sister?" "Sister?" Hear here, cherry full set suddenly excited. "Do you know where my sister is?" "Of course, follow me." As he said this, Fang Zheng grasped Sakura Manji''s hand. Then the next moment, Sakura Manji saw the scene change. Then he appeared in a strange and strange space. Not only that, Sakura Manji also saw that in the center of the space, there is a ladder, and at the top of the ladder, there is a sleeping girl, who is "Sister Woo See cherry full real name, cherry full set want to cry out, but Fang Zheng quickly covered his mouth. "Don''t get excited. Look down there." After hearing Fang Zheng''s hint, Sakura Manji looks down. Then he is surprised to find that under the stairs, Li Qi is bound there. In front of him, there is an old man and a young man in a long robe. "What''s going on? Who is that man? " "It''s very troublesome to explain. In a word, you just know one thing. They are going to revive Sakura man''s real name now." "Resurrection?" Hearing this, Sakura Manji suddenly frowns. He looks at Sakura Manji''s real name, and then at Li Qi. "But why is Miss Li Qi here?" "Because in their plan, Huqi is a sacrifice to revive Sakura man''s real name. In short, they want Sakura man''s soul to enter Huqi''s body Do you understand? " "What? They actually... " Sakura full set at the moment is also clenched fists, do not know what to say. Then he hesitated and asked in a low voice. "This Can I really bring my sister back to life? " Oh, boy, it''s a bit of elder sister control. Fang Zheng can''t help glancing at yingmanji when he hears about it. Just now, it''s obvious that he wanted to sacrifice Huiqi to save his sister. After all, now yingmanji has recovered his memory. For him, the sister who grew up together and was heartbroken by himself is more important than a strange woman. "Of course, but in that case, I would not have brought you here." Fang Zheng lowered his voice and went on. "In fact, the reason why they do this is to restrain the soul of Sakura man''s real name. Because Sakura man''s real name has great power, if you wake her up directly, then these guys can''t act according to their own ideas. That''s why they want to wake up Yingman''s real name in this way. As long as the soul of Yingman''s real name is moved to Huiqi''s body, and then the body of Huiqi is controlled, the soul of Yingman''s real name can be controlled. " "What? They want to... " Hearing this, Sakura full set immediately angry, clenched his fists - fortunately, Fang Zheng''s eyes are quick, once again a pull him. "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished. If you want to save your sister, just listen to me." It''s hereditary that you two don''t listen to people, right. "What am I going to do?" "It''s easy." Fang Zheng smiles a little and points to Li Qi. "When they don''t pay attention, you just need to summon her emptiness from her body and use the emptiness to attack the cage that binds Sakura man''s real name, and then you can liberate her completely. But you have to pay attention, this will be very dangerous, because Sakura''s real name has a very strong power, if you want to completely liberate, it is likely that even you will be affected. But if you don''t wake up Sakura man''s real name, then the disaster will continue. "Fang Zheng lowered his voice and quickly explained the current situation to Sakura Manji. "So you decide for yourself." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sakura Manji lowers his head and is silent for a moment. Then he clenches his fists. "I I want to save my sister! I know, sister, she loves me. At that time, it was all my fault. If it hadn''t been for me, that wouldn''t have happened And now, it''s time to make up for what I did to my sister! " Said here, cherry full set look to founder, a face of doubt. "But Who are you? " "This question, when your sister wakes up, ask her yourself." Fang Zheng laughs and grabs Sakura Manji''s collar. "Well, human cannon, first level preparation! Launch The voice falls, the next moment Fang Zheng directly throws the cherry full set to that side. "Wow!" Although already ready for the psychological, but Sakura full set or not from the scream, but soon, he will be convergence, staring at the front. Almost in the blink of an eye, in the distance, juiqi, who was bound to the cross, appeared in front of yingmanji. Then yingmanji stretched out his hand and took out the big sword directly from juiqi''s chest. "What''s the matter?" "Who is it?" In the face of the sudden appearance of Sakura Manji, xiuyilang and the boy were surprised. When they reflected it, they saw that Sakura Manji had raised his sword and aimed at Sakura Manji''s real name sleeping on the stairs, waving it hard! "No --!" See this scene, repair a Lang immediately scream, he hopelessly stretched out his hand, but at the moment, it''s too late. "Boom --!" With Sakura''s sword waving, the cage that binds Sakura''s real name collapses in an instant, and the invisible powerful force suddenly emerges from it, like a tornado or the center of a whirlpool, absorbing the power from all directions. From a distance, you can see that the crystal pieces on the bodies of those people who were originally covered by purple crystals fall, fly into the air like they were blown away by the wind, and then break up. Meanwhile, a purple crystal tower rises from the ground and stands in the center of the city. "No --!" Xiuyilang raised his hands and looked at Sakura man''s real name, who slowly opened his eyes in the purple crystal flying all over the sky. This is his dream, this is his goal, but now, it''s all over! He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But at this time, the purple crystal had gushed out of his mouth. In the blink of an eye, the old man fell to the ground, turned into fragments of purple crystal and disappeared in the air. As for the boy with thick eyebrows, he didn''t care about the unfortunate old man at all. He was also stunned and looked at Sakura man''s real name and Sakura man Ji floating in the air. "How can..." How could that be? " The boy mumbled to himself, but the next moment, his body suddenly trembled, and then the dark sword pierced through the boy''s body. Meanwhile, founder''s voice sounded. "That''s because I''m here." The boy turned his head and looked blankly at the founder who appeared behind him. He blinked and showed a puzzled expression. Looking at the doubts in his eyes, Fang Zheng laughs. Then he raises his right hand to show the mark of order and shakes it against the boy. Seeing the mark of order, the boy suddenly changed his face. He subconsciously raised his hand to do something, but "Late!" The first fire flared up. The burning red flame instantly engulfed the youth completely. Soon, the burnt black body of the youth disappeared quickly. Then the next moment, the flame suddenly revolved and opened, turned into a door, while Fangzheng grasped the big sword and rushed into the door with an arrow step. Through the young man just now, he finally grasped the signal of the order clan in the star domain. He could never let it go like this! The next moment, the world turns. When Fang Zheng stepped into the portal, he could feel that the whole world turned upside down. Then when he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in a street. "It''s the inner world again." Looking at the bustling crowd and busy street, Fang Zheng frowned. This feeling is not strange to him. Founder knew before that every world has a corresponding shadow world. For example, Sakura''s world of magic girls is, in reverse, xiaomeiyan''s unscientific world of magic girls. Or the world of mecha in the mass effect, turn it upside down, and the result will be as high as.Even the main world has an inverted world of ksururi? So this world should be the inverted world of bullet theory? In other words, is the other party hiding here? Well Doesn''t it seem strange? After all, the goddess of order has played this hand before. However, generally speaking, even the inner world seems to have a common concept with the outer world. For example, the high-speed world and the mass effect world are regarded as space science fiction. Sakura and xiaomeiyan are all magic girls. The main world and ksuru Maybe it''s all fantasy style? So what about the world? From now on, it seems that the world has not been eroded by chaos like the world of expression Or is there something hidden about it? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thought and walked forward. Then he came to the newsstand next to him, picked up a newspaper and glanced at the headlines. And just this one eye, let founder whole body cold, body cold, legs tremble, almost a buttock to sit on the ground! On the front page of the newspaper, there was a handsome boy, and on the side, there was a big headline. High school detective Shinichi Kudo once again cracked the roller coaster murder in amusement park! seeing the title of this line, Fang Zheng''s eyes were dark and he almost took a breath away. Finished, now I can''t get out of it!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang (from BGM) I''m a senior high school detective. I went to the amusement park one day with my childhood classmate maolilan, and inadvertently witnessed the transaction of people in black. Because I was too attentive, I didn''t find his accomplice by my side. I was poisoned by that man. When I woke up, I found that my body had shrunk! If they knew the washing machine was still alive, they would come back and take my life. In this way, it will harm the people around. So at Dr. Ali''s suggestion, I decided to hide my true identity. When LAN asked my name, I had an idea, calling myself Konan Edogawa. In order to grasp the clues of the man in black, I sneaked into Xiaolan''s house where my father was a detective He was also forced to form a juvenile detective group with classmates Bu Mei, Yuan Tai and Guangyan. Even if the brain is small, it is still very smart, and can be a wise detective! There is only one truth! I can recite all this, OK. Lying in bed, Fang Zheng has no love in his whole life. This is the worst time he''s been trapped! Well, considering that the world of bullet theory is indeed the core of reasoning, it is understandable that the inner world is the world of reasoning, but why Why is it this product?! Nima, this famous detective who is known as never ending?! Isn''t that fatal? And what''s more, I actually went through the time when the washing machine just changed back to the mini size!! It''s MMP!! Of course, apart from the part that made founder crazy, he also made clear the characteristics of the world. First of all, all the powers of the mystery department are ineffective in this world. Yes, all the powers of the mystery department are like this, including founder''s ability as a time dragon, as a mage, as a paladin, as a God, as an undead team. It doesn''t exist in this world This is also nonsense. After all, this is a world of "Kexue"! Secondly, the world''s tolerance limit for technology is quite high. Founder''s personal terminals can be used without any problems. It''s also normal, considering that Dr. Ali can make the butterfly sound transformer that can imitate anyone''s voice, the shoes that use football as a missile, and the medicine that can make people smaller This NIMA has already surpassed the level of black technology for a long time Fang Zheng also said that he was calm. The operating system of the galaxy empire is still DOS. People can even build Star Destroyers. What''s this? It''s normal. In terms of physical fitness, fangzheng''s physical attributes are one percent of his original level. Of course, it sounds very weak, but in this world, it is already Superman level. Except you can''t blow the building down. But these are not problems. The problem is This is Conan!!! If my goal this time is to exist in the world as the "boss behind the scenes of the black clothes organization", is there any chance to see him? At the thought of this, founder felt depressed. You have to change other long comics, whether it''s fire shadow or pirate king, at least you know what the enemy camp is. If Fang Zheng goes through that kind of world, he will directly fight it. But in this world, the organization in black is the NIMA dragon. Fang Zheng knows a gin and vodka, and he doesn''t know where they are. Does the black suit have a base? I don''t know. How many people are there in black? I don''t know. What does the black dress organization do? I don''t know. MMP, it''s like asking three questions, OK!! Don''t say that the founder of the world can''t summon "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". Even if it is summoned, I''m afraid it won''t get any clues. However, founder is not helpless. If you want to force out the behind the scenes, in addition to step by step to find, he has two means. So you see, this is a mature way of using power and contacts for adults. There is no future for playing detective games like Koto Shinichi kimono Pinji! No matter how many cases you crack, it''s useless. Only by improving the overall level of public security can we strictly prevent the occurrence of crimes The so-called detective game is just a temporary cure. Wait a minute. It costs a lot of money. Where does founder''s money come from? Well In response, Fang Zheng said that the world''s FBI funds are quite sufficient Quite enough. For example, now He received an invitation from Matsumoto, manager of the criminal search division of the police department, inviting him to attend his daughter''s wedding ceremony. Of course, Fang Zheng is also very clear that this is actually a way for the police department to make friends with itself, which he naturally readily accepts.But how to say Fate is sure to play tricks on people. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Just when Fang Zheng came to the wedding ceremony, a voice rang out. Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng also turned around and saw a girl with long hair and school uniform greeting herself. "This is Miss LAN. Hello." Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng also nodded and said hello to her - yes, this girl is the first heroine of Conan series, maolilan. The reason why Fang Zheng met her is also very simple Because Fang Zheng bought a house next to Kudo''s house, he naturally met with Dr. a Li. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng was also very interested in Dr. a Li''s unscientific "Kexue" invention, so he often put it on display, and maolilan sometimes went to see Dr. a Li, so they got to know each other as soon as they came and went. "Sister LAN, who is this man?" At this time, suddenly, a childish voice sounded. Fang Zheng looked down and saw a kid in a blue suit who looked like a stink staring at him. Well, the breath of death from the shop is really shuddering. Just standing here, founder can feel the strong force of death around the boy "Ah, Conan, this is Mr. Fang Zheng I mentioned to you. Mr. Fang Zheng, this is Conan Edogawa." "Hello, Conan." Looking at the death pupil in front of him, Fang Zheng also smiles and says hello to him, while Conan also hastens to reply. "Hello "But Mr. Fang Zheng, how did you come here?" Sure enough, Maori LAN then raised his own question to founder, and founder shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve received an invitation from manager Matsumoto of police department Search Lesson 1 to attend his daughter''s wedding. This is..." "Today''s bride, little lily, is my teacher and LAN''s teacher." At this moment, Suzuki garden also ran out and said hello to founder. "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, while Suzuki Yuanzi looked at him curiously. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, you said you were invited by the police station Are you a police officer, too? " "No, it''s just that my club has some cooperation with the police department Excuse me for a second After chatting with Yuan Zi casually, Fang Zheng found an excuse to get away. Then he went through the crowd and came to a big man. "Manager Matsumoto." "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing founder''s greeting, the man named Matsumoto also turned around and nodded to him seriously. He was the father of the bride at the wedding, and the administrator of the police department search lesson. He was a big man with a square chin and a scar on his left eye. He looked very serious and a little scary. "Welcome to the little girl''s wedding." Thank you for inviting me to your daughter''s wedding Fang Zheng held out his hand and shook hands with Matsumoto. At the same time, he sighed deeply. The fact that death is here means that Maybe this wedding ceremony will become a funeral ceremony www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 After that, Fang Zheng followed Xiao Lan and they met Miss Lily, the bride of the wedding ceremony. They had to admit that Miss Lily in the wedding dress was really beautiful, but management officer Matsumoto didn''t seem to approve of the wedding ceremony. Even on the wedding day, he still asked his daughter to think it over Well, maybe it''s just a father''s dying struggle. It''s no use, of course. After greeting the bride, Fang Zheng left the preparation room. After all, he was not familiar with Miss Lily. Maolilan and Suzuki Yuanzi, as the students of Miss Lily, are women. Of course, they can stay here, but as a man, they are not suitable to stay in the bride''s rest room. After leaving the rest room, Fang Zheng wandered around, looking at the hot summer in front of him, he was also extremely depressed. Although the world seems normal on the surface, founder has known that the world is not normal at all after he has been in the world for so many days. Take the season as an example. There was a blizzard two days ago. As a result, summer began yesterday, as if spring did not exist. Not only that, but also the calendar itself. In order to determine the date, founder bought an electronic calendar, only to find that the time line of the world is in a mess. For example, it used to be from January 25 to January 30. Today, when he opened his eyes, he saw that the calendar and TV station showed April 25. According to founder''s observation, this world is a bit similar to the game world of setting offset, just like in the game, when you live in order on weekdays, the time in the game world goes in order. But if the player triggers an event and the date of the event is set half a month or even half a year later, it will jump to that time directly. It''s just like when players play a love game, it''s impossible to go through the whole time. The most important thing is to meet the heroine, then go through the middle process, and finally the two sides tell each other. Then the camera flashes, and it turns into something like graduation and marriage half a year later. In the middle of those cumbersome time, naturally give you jump. Of course, according to the setting, there should be events every month. For example, cherry blossom will be triggered in spring, and bathing suit will be triggered in summer. However, the world may be eroded and distorted by chaos, which makes all the "events" that should have been allocated be integrated into a time line, which leads to the problems. Let''s say, for example, that Konan Edogawa goes to place a, where a murder in summer will be triggered. Then, according to this setting, Conan''s spring trip to a can''t trigger this event. But now, because of the "system chaos", even if Conan goes to a place in spring or winter, it will trigger this "summer exclusive event", and then directly force you to adjust the timeline to summer. In the analogy of time line, it is like this: spring -- trigger summer event time line shifts to summer -- end of event, summer continues -- trigger winter event time line shifts to winter -- end of event, winter continues -- trigger spring event time line shifts to spring Of course, it''s no surprise to the NPCs who are in it. And for founder, he is not worried, because the change is only cognitive date and season, and does not involve specific aspects. It''s like he wrote a line of code in the spring, and then the next day found that it was autumn, but his computer was still a line of code, and he would not generate a pile of small code himself It''s a bit disappointing. The date will not cause any trouble. If you make an appointment for dinner today after three days, it will not change because of the change of the season. Of course, as a "world of order", this is obviously unqualified. If it is a game, it is not impossible to be directly complained by the players to get off the shelves. Unfortunately, now the only GM player in the world seems to be crazy. Otherwise, founder really wants to complain - there are too many bugs in the system, and the game experience is very poor. But this is also a feature that founder has found, that is, if every time he changes the season inexplicably, there is no need to ask, what event must be triggered by Conan. Just as Fang Zheng was idling around, Xiaolan and Yuanzi ran out in a hurry. Well, is this dead? Why didn''t you hear the signature scream? "What''s the matter? Xiaolan? "The garden?" "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng." See founder, two people also quickly stopped, Xiaolan to founder said hello, then said. "The battery of the camera is running out, so we are going to go to the nearby electrical store to see if there is a battery..." "Batteries I remember that I had a camera in my car. Why don''t you use mine "Really? That''s great. Please Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Lan and Yuan Zi quickly and excitedly replied, while Fang Zheng nodded and then looked at them."Where''s the kid?" "You mean Conan? He''s with little lily. " "Oh, I see." That should be OK. Hearing this, Fang Zheng was more or less relieved. Then he went back to his car, took out the battery, and followed Xiao Lan to the bride''s lounge. And borrowed the battery also let Xiaolan and Yuanzi relieved, along the way with Founder is also talking and laughing. When the three came to the bridal lounge again, the Garden opened the door and soon saw a man in a white suit who looked a little introverted. And see this man, the garden immediately cried out. "Ah, you are the successor of the Gaoshan group!" "You know him? "The garden?" Hearing this, Xiaolan also looks at the garden in surprise, while the latter shows a delicate expression. "Often at parties..." Said here, the garden close to Xiao Lan''s ear, low voice. "He is indecisive and unreliable. I heard that the Gaoshan family will end up in his hands Ah However, as soon as the voice of the garden fell, I saw Miss Lily in her wedding dress holding the man in front of her and giving him a deep kiss. "Ah..." Seeing this scene, three people, including Conan, were shocked. Only Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. "What''s the matter with you? All of a sudden And the man named Gao Shan was obviously frightened by Miss Lily''s coquettish operation. He looked at her blankly and surprised. But Miss Lily didn''t say anything. She just looked at Mr. takasugi with a smile. At this time, a man came over. "I''m sorry to disturb you, but the ceremony is just around the corner." "Ah, yes, I see." Hearing the reminder, Mr. Gao Shan also nodded, while Miss Lily held out her hand and took the drink she had been drinking before from his hand. "Go ahead, Junyan. Don''t worry. I''ll be right there "Ah, um..." Hearing this, Mr. Gao Shan nodded, and then turned to leave with Conan. However, at this time, Fang Zheng came to Miss Lily. "I''m sorry, Miss Lily." With this sentence, founder took the drink in the hands of little lily, and in the face of this sudden scene, everyone was stunned. Even Xiaolan and Yuanzi look at Fangzheng in surprise. They don''t know why he does it. As for Miss Lily, she was dumbfounded and watched Fang Zheng take the drink from her hand. "I''m a little thirsty now. If you don''t mind, let me have a drink." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised the jar in his hand, but at this moment "No --!" With a scream, little lily hit Fangzheng and knocked over the drink can in his hand. This sudden scene, let the presence of Conan, Xiaolan, Yuanzi and Mr. Takagi all stay in place, completely do not know what to say. "Why not?" Fang Zheng looked at the bottle of beverage that had been knocked to the ground, and then looked at the little lily. "Is it because someone poisoned inside?" "Ah?" "What?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was wide eyed, and little Lily was pale. "No, this Sorry, I''m just scared... " "Yes? Well, I think I just need to have it tested Miss Yuanzi, could you please inform Matsumoto? But please don''t tell anyone for the time being. " "Ah Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s command, Yuan Zi nodded, then quickly turned around and left. But Xiaolan looked at xiaolily and the drinks on the ground. She couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is that true? Is that drink poisonous? So someone wants to kill Miss Lily? " "Yes, and the prisoner is here, except for you and me, Miss Lily and Conan." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his head and squinted at the white groom, Mr. Gao Shan. "Of course, strictly speaking, you are not a prisoner, because you are only poisoning at most, and it is Miss Lily who really chooses to drink this drink Well, in a way, you should be assisting in suicide? " "Wait!" Hearing this, Conan was also surprised and looked at founder. "You mean Miss Lily knew that the drink was poisonous, and she went to drink it on purpose? " "That''s it."Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Mr. takasugi again. "In fact, when the Garden opened, I saw what you were putting into the drink bottle. I think Miss Lily also saw it. I guess she should know what you killed her for, but she didn''t know why she was going to accept the gift of death Well, Miss Lily, I don''t know what happened between you, but I just give up my life I don''t think it''s very good At this time, Xiaolan also responded. "So at that time, Mr. Fang Zheng, if you want to drink that bottle of drink, you will be stopped by little lily teacher, because she knows it is poisonous?" "That''s it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked at Mr. takasugi. "Well, now that everything has been said, I think it''s better for you not to hide from each other. If there''s anything, you''d better spread it out. After all, today is a big day. It''s a bit unlucky to see blood." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Miss Lily and Mr. Gao Shan are silent, but at this time, Xiao Lan can''t help but speak. "Why, Mr. takasugi! Why do you want to kill Miss Lily? Aren''t you going to marry her? " "Because Because I want to get back at him, at that man! " Up to now, it seems that Gao Shan Junyan does not intend to hide, a direct showdown. It turns out that 20 years ago, when Kao and his mother went out together, they happened to meet management officer Matsumoto, the father of miss xiaobaihe, to pursue the prisoner. The car driven by the prisoner ran into his mother and seriously injured him. At that time, Gao shanjunyan asked Matsumoto to save his mother. However, Matsumoto, who was busy chasing the prisoner, ignored him. As a result, Gao shanjunyan''s mother swallowed her last breath on the roadside. After that, takasugi Junyan was adopted by takasugi''s family, and then he met Kobayashi Matsumoto. After knowing that Kobayashi Matsumoto was the daughter of that ruthless policeman 20 years ago, he thought of killing Kobayashi Matsumoto, and letting the management officer of Matsumoto taste the taste of losing his own relatives. Therefore, he would poison Kobayashi Matsumoto! But "Why drink that drink when you know I''m poisoned?" Looking at little lily, Gao shanjunyan is also puzzled, and little lily miss is sad looking at him. "Because I have known for a long time, about your life experience, and 20 years ago I don''t know how to do it, Junyan. I''ve thought of coming to you to confess. I hope you can forgive my father. But I can''t say it at all, so I think that maybe it can make it all come to an end.... " "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Why are you doing this? I lied to you! I don''t love you at all! I''m just taking you as a pawn for revenge! " "But I love you, Junyan." Clenching her hands, Miss Lily stares at Mr. takasugi. "Since twenty years ago I like you. " "Twenty years ago "Have you forgotten? You used to sneak warm lemon tea from the bakery for me to drink... " "Ah...!" Hearing this, Gao shanjunyan was also shocked. It turned out that Gao shanjunyan was Miss xiaobaihe''s first lover who had been missing for 20 years. After Gao shanjunyan came into contact with xiaobaihe, miss xiaobaihe always felt that he was like her first love. So she asked someone to investigate. Therefore, she learned about the accident 20 years ago and why the boy suddenly disappeared from her So she has been troubled, after all, between her father and her lover, she really has no way to make a choice. After that, Matsumoto was also called by the garden, and then the two sides had a thorough showdown. Matsumoto was also surprised when he learned the true identity of takasugi Junyan and that he wanted to poison Miss Lily. As for how to contribute to the next thing, it''s the family''s housework. After leaving Matsumoto''s management officer, miss xiaobaihe and Junyan takasugi in the room, founder left the rest room with Xiaolan, Yuanzi and Conan. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really good." Leaving the rest room, Xiaolan can''t help feeling as she looks at Fang Zheng. "I didn''t expect that you could infer so many things, just like a detective." "Ha ha..." In the face of Xiaolan''s praise, founder just laughs. "I don''t have much reasoning. In fact, I just see." See Hearing this, Xiao Lan and Yuan Zi looked at each other in doubt, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, a person''s language can deceive people, but his eyes, actions and expressions can''t deceive people. At that time, I did see what Mr. Gao Shan put in his drink, but generally speaking, even so, I would not confirm that what he put was poison. Maybe he just wanted to make a little joke with Miss Lily? After all, most people don''t think about it. ""It''s also..." For founder''s words, Xiaolan and Yuanzi also think it''s true. If they see Mr. Gao Shan putting things into teacher xiaobaihe''s drink bottle, they will only be curious about "what he put", instead of thinking that the bridegroom will poison his bride. "Then, Mr. Fang Zheng, why can you be sure?" "It''s simple, because of the expression." Fang Zheng stretched out his finger and pointed to his face. "As I said just now, language can deceive people, but the action, eyes and expression are not. At that time, I saw his expression was very stiff, and his eyes were a little gloomy. With some small details, I can make sure that this person was obviously murderous." "But how did you know that teacher xiaobaihe found Mr. Gaoshan poisoned?" At this moment, Conan also asked quickly. He was also very curious about this. At that time, Xiao Baihe did say a few words to Gao shanjunyan, but even Conan found out this after the fact. At that time, he had no idea at all, but how did founder know this? "It''s very simple. Do you remember that inexplicable kiss?" "Ah Hearing the warning from founder, the three suddenly woke up. "That kiss..." "It''s very strange. In fact, even Mr. takasugi himself felt puzzled. Why did Miss Lily suddenly kiss him? The reason is very simple, that is the last goodbye Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "Miss Lily is not an excellent liar. Although she tried to be calm, her expression at that moment was enough for me to confirm her idea. Combined with what I saw before, I could almost guess the problem." That''s right. Fang Zhengcai doesn''t like reasoning. He can''t learn anything about the evidence, the testimony of the witness at the scene, and then reasoning about the modus operandi. But he has his own way. With his current physical quality, although his attributes are only top-notch, fangzheng is still quite sharp in the aspect of facial features. Moreover, since he was in the cicada world, Fang Zheng has been learning criminal psychology, anthropology and micro expression analysis. With his keen sense beyond ordinary people, it''s very simple for him to find their hidden things in each other''s expressions. That''s why founder won''t be a detective. He can strangle the crime at the beginning like he is today. Frankly speaking, even if Fang Zheng and Conan go to a scene, he can see who wants to commit a crime and who has the intention to kill before the crime, and then find a time to solve the problem in advance. After all, detectives are only wise after the event, and they can solve the incident ahead of time. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Conan. If he didn''t do it, then it should be Conan who began to reason. Oh, this kind of feeling of walking other people''s way and leaving others with no way to go splendid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 After that, although there were some twists and turns, the wedding was held smoothly in the end. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s just that the bride is a little shy, but for Xiaolan and Yuanzi who have learned the inside story, it''s really complicated to see xiaobaihe holding the man who had designed to poison her before happily. As a result, founder and Matsumoto''s relationship became closer. After all, if he had not seen through takasugi''s tactics and prevented his criminal behavior, Matsumoto''s daughter would have died now. After the wedding, Gao shanjunyan also decided to turn himself in. Although he said that the person concerned had forgiven him for his behavior, he had killed xiaobaihe anyway. Maybe Gao shanjunyan felt that everything was over like this and pretended that nothing had happened. He couldn''t accept the idea of continuing his life. So after talking with Matsumoto''s management officer, Gao shanjunyan said that he was willing to kill xiaobaihe, He decided to turn himself in. In the end, Gao shanjunyan was detained by the police on suspicion of poisoning. However, because no one was killed, he was only sentenced to three months'' detention. In the past three months, miss xiaobaihe also visited Gao Junyan in the detention center every day. The newly married couple put a mouthful of dog food in the detention center, which was depressing enough. Fang Zheng really doubts that if it goes on like this, there will be a single dog in the detention house who can''t bear it. As a result, there will be another murder to vent his anger For example -- "the murder of a single dog in mifua detention center (Part 1)" In this way. By the way, after that, Fang Zheng was also targeted by Conan. It''s not that Conan suspects that Fang Zheng is a member of some dark organization. It''s that Conan is very interested in Fang Zheng''s Micro expression and criminal psychology. Taking advantage of the opportunity that Fang Zheng often goes to Dr. Ali to communicate with him, he always acts coquettishly in front of Fang Zheng, hoping to learn some knowledge in this field. However, founder will certainly not teach Conan this kind of knowledge. After all, micro expression teaching is a very complicated topic, and it is quite subjective. The reason why founder can combine and use it is that he has five senses of superhuman level. Secondly, as a veteran soldier, founder is very sensitive to the intention of killing and the spirit of death. Because of these two foundations, he can use micro expression and criminal psychology properly. Although Conan is the "son of the soul" of the world, his five senses are still mortal. It''s not good to teach him. On the contrary, it will make this guy think more about what he has So Fang Zheng resolutely refused Conan''s request, saying that this kind of thing is impossible to teach a child. However, Conan obviously does not intend to give up like this, just like now What a hassle Sitting in the van, looking at a group of chatting passengers, founder is speechless. The reason why he went out this time is nothing else but He''s being watched by death! That''s right! The reason for this is that Conan, the dead kid, signed up for a tour group of Sherlock Holmes'' friendship club. Fortunately, he was chosen to die, so he wanted to come to the party. Originally, as a kid, he can''t participate without a guardian. Maori LAN himself is also a minor. However, Maori Kogoro is bored, and he is not interested in Sherlock Holmes, so Conan follows Fang Zheng and runs to Dr. Ali''s house to be coquettish. Then, under Dr. Ali''s persuasion, Fang Zheng reluctantly agrees to take Xiao Lan and Conan to the Sherlock Holmes fans as guardians My tour group But Why did you take the initiative to touch me? Looking at Conan who is happily talking with the passengers on the same train about which one of the best looking Sherlock Holmes series is, Fang Zheng''s eyes are also slightly cold. Of course, he could guess what the kid was up to. It was because he didn''t want to teach, so Conan planned to learn from his own practice. You still use me as a tool? Ha ha, I don''t want to count you, but you count me? Believe it or not, I teased Xiaolan in front of you and put on a green helmet for you?! The one that can''t be taken off? "I''m really sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''d like to trouble you to come with me too..." Compared with Conan, Xiao Lan is obviously more human. At this moment, she also comes to Fang Zheng''s side and apologizes to him in a low voice. "It''s nothing. It''s idle anyway." In the face of Xiao Lan, Fang Zheng smiles. "Besides, it''s good to come out occasionally." "Well I heard from Yuanzi that you are the president of a big company. I thought you would be very busy. " Seeing that Fang Zheng was obviously not unhappy, Xiao Lan was also relieved. After that wedding, Xiao Lan also heard a lot about Fang Zheng from the garden. After all, Fang Zheng''s status in the world is young and promising. She often attends dances on behalf of the company and socializes with Suzuki consortia. Therefore, Suzuki garden and Fang Zheng have some communication. "It''s just because I''m the president that I have time for leisure. After all, as long as I''m in charge of the overall situation, it''s up to those slaves Just go down and finish it. ""Well But thank you for your help. To tell you the truth, I''m relieved to see Conan like this. " "Oh?" "Because Conan usually looks very calm and doesn''t look like a child at all. Now I feel relieved to see his innocent appearance..." As she said this, LAN looked at Conan, who was happily discussing the story of Sherlock Holmes with the tourists. And see here, founder is the corner of the mouth slightly warped. "Miss LAN, do you think of someone?" "Why?" Hearing founder suddenly ask, Xiaolan is also a Leng, then embarrassed smile. "Oh, I''m sorry. I think of a friend of mine who also likes Holmes and is a crazy reasoning fan If he knows about this tour group, he will definitely want to sign up for it. " Said here, Xiaolan looked at Conan again, smiling and silent. But founder then heart ha ha a smile, drew back the vision. You dead kid, you count me, I count you too. Now there is no Kidd or Xiao AI. I think after Xiao Lan knows your true identity, who else can cook for you! In the evening, the party finally arrived at the hotel. The owner of the hotel, Kim Gu, dressed as Sherlock Holmes, also came to meet him. Not only that, but also Fang Zheng and his party met the famous detective''s uniform Department Ping Ji from Osaka Of course, the other party is for Shinichi Kudo. After that, boss Jingu also announced the following schedule: one day of free activities tomorrow, and then after dinner, super difficult reasoning Q & A will be held. Those who can answer all the questions correctly will get the prize -- the first edition collection of Conan Doyle''s research on blood characters! The prize naturally made all Sherlock Holmes fans ready to move, but soon, the boss of Golden Valley threw cold water on everyone. He gave everyone a thick answer book called Sherlock Holmes quiz 1000 questions, and said that only those with a total score of more than 990 were qualified to participate in reasoning after dinner. Hearing this, founder has confirmed that this is just playing with people! After all, Sherlock Holmes asked a thousand questions. It''s killing people, isn''t it? If you want to say that, a hundred questions are about the same, but a thousand? Are you making trouble for me? After that, the boss of Jingu said that in order to prevent cheating, he hoped that everyone would hand in their mobile phones and reference materials, and other people would naturally hand them in according to the boss''s requirements. But when we get to founder''s side "I''m sorry, I''m just accompanying the principal in the capacity of guardian agent to join this tour group. Can I not take this exam?" Looking at the tray in front of him, founder resolutely chose to refuse. "Woo That''s no problem, but if you''re found cheating, you''ll be kicked out of the hotel "That''s no problem, and boss, you also said that there are cameras and monitors?" "Well All right For founder''s lack of cooperation, boss Jingu is obviously not happy. But as founder said, if the other party doesn''t plan to take part in the test, then naturally it doesn''t need to hand over his mobile phone. After that, everyone else took the test paper to answer the questions. Besides sleeping, Fang Zheng stayed in the restaurant and knocked the code on his laptop. Anyway, there are mountains and waters here, the sea is outside, and the scenery is good. As for the first edition novel of the study of blood color, founder has no interest at all. If he wants to, even the photos of Holmes'' granddaughter taking a bath can be easily obtained. It''s just a novel. What is it? "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng." Just as founder was typing the code, Xiaolan also came to the restaurant. When she saw founder, she also came to say hello. "Are you working, please?" "Almost, but it''s over. Would you like to sit down for a while?" "Of course." In the face of Founder''s invitation, Xiaolan also nodded. Although it''s a trip, she is just like founder. She is out of tune with these people. At present, most people are living in their own rooms and meditating on the "one thousand questions of Sherlock Holmes test", even Conan is no exception. So Xiaolan comes to chat with founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" "This is the monitoring system we plan to promote throughout Tokyo at present." Fang Zheng pointed to the screen and introduced Xiao Lan. "I named it Skynet, which can monitor, filter and store information. Everyone''s every move in public space can''t escape the eyes of this system. " "It looks like a science fiction movie..." "Science fiction is human''s imagination of the future. Moreover, with this system, the crime rate can be greatly reduced, making it easier for the police to lock in and track criminals. And once there is an accident such as a traffic accident, you can also confirm the situation through monitoring. ""Well, it sounds really powerful..." "Of course, it''s not that there''s no objection. People often protest that the monitoring system infringes personal privacy Ha ha, I just want to know, what privacy do you have in public places? If you really want to protect personal privacy, shouldn''t you go to personal space? Why should we emphasize the issue of personal privacy in public places? " "Woo In this way... " While Fang Zheng and Xiao Lan are chatting, Conan also comes over. He originally intended to find a place to relax, but seeing this scene, Conan is also stunned. What''s going on? Why does Xiao Lan and Mr. Fang Zheng get together? Woo Would you like to go and have a look? Looking at their happy conversation, Conan hesitated for a moment. Finally, he looked at the answer book in his hand. A thousand questions That''s not the end of the answer. Let''s go and answer the questions first. After thinking for a moment, Conan turned back to the room. Just don''t know why, he felt his head a little heavy In this way, the time of the day passed again, and soon it was evening. After dinner, all the people except Fang Zheng and Xiao Lan were waiting for boss Jingu to show up for the final reasoning test. However, to everyone''s surprise, they didn''t wait until 12 o''clock for the Golden Valley boss to show up. Some felt cheated and left in anger, while Conan kimono and several others continued to wait. Until three o''clock in the morning, one of the guests inadvertently glanced out of the window. "Well? What is that? The owner of the hotel is driving "Oh? Is it the beginning of reasoning at last? " Hearing this, the drowsy people rushed to the window and found that boss Jingu was driving slowly. "Wait, there''s a cliff ahead!" "No!" Seeing this, takebu and Conan''s faces changed greatly at the same time. Then they pushed open the window and rushed directly to the car that was slowly driving towards the cliff. "Hey, uncle, what are you doing? Stop the car!" Obuchi rushed to the window, knocked on the window and yelled at the innkeeper inside. However, the owner of the hotel did not move, as if he had not heard the voice of the service department. "Hello Hello...! " "Get out of the way!" Just as he was anxiously knocking on the car window, the voice of Fang Zheng suddenly rang out. Then he saw Fang Zheng suddenly come to the front of the car window. He raised his elbow to hit the car window and made a hole in the window. Then he quickly extended his hand to open the door from the inside. The whole person got on the car, pulled the key and the handbrake. Finally, in the car to fall off the cliff before the moment, the car finally slowly stopped. "Hoo..." When they saw the car stop, they were relieved. However, the next moment, they found that it was not time to relax. Because the boss of Jingu in the driver''s seat is dead! After learning the news of the boss''s death, all the people in the hotel gathered together. At this moment, the service department and Conan began to check the traces and bodies. Judging from the corpse, there is no doubt that boss Jingu killed him, but who killed him? Why disguise as the scene of a car accident? Just as they pondered and searched for clues, Fang Zheng passed by them in silence. "The prisoner is Mr. Kenji Hushi." "Huh?" Hearing this, they raised their heads in surprise and looked at Fangzheng. "How do you know?" Obuchi looked at Fang Zheng in doubt and asked. "What I saw was that when I stopped the car, only Mr. Hushi showed a surprised expression, and when he saw the body of boss Jingu, he was obviously very restless. It was obvious that his original plan was to let boss Jingu fall off the cliff with the car, but it was because he didn''t expect that someone would forcibly open the door and destroy his plan It''s going to be so scary. " "Then do you have any evidence?" "No Founder silently glanced at Abe. "I''m not a detective. I don''t need evidence. I just need to see the problem from his expression and action. Isn''t it your job to find evidence and clues?" "That''s what I said..." After hearing this, takebu was completely speechless. Although it''s true, don''t be a spoiler! You''ve spoiled all the prisoners. What fun do we have for reasoning!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 For takebu and Conan, the next reasoning is not challenging. After all, the other party did not expect that someone would directly break the window to stop the car. As a result, the modus operandi was soon discovered by takebu and Conan. The only trouble is to prove that the person is a criminal. Originally, if there was no founder''s reminder, then Conan''s kimono may still have a headache about who did the case. But after they had locked down the prisoners, they immediately found evidence that they had not filled in the Sherlock Holmes test at all. After all, all the people present except Fang Zheng and Xiao Lan had got the test questions, and they should have completed them. But only his test questions were not written. As a senior Sherlock Holmes fan, he either gave up the competition or knew that his boss was dead Well, the next natural thing is that the killer collapses and kneels down to admit that he killed someone, which shows his meaningless motive. Not long after he finished his confession, the police who received Fang Zheng''s phone call also arrived at the scene, so the case is over, and it''s only natural for him to find out that Conan''s real identity is Shinichi Kudo That goes without saying. On the way back, Conan''s kimono department made a lot of noise, while Fang Zheng looked on coldly and said nothing. He has made up his mind to expose Conan''s real identity to Xiaolan at some time in the future. In the animation, the audience has never seen the plot, because Xiaolan doubted Conan''s real identity several times later, but they were fooled by Conan and Kidd by various means. But this time, founder won''t give him this opportunity. You know, exposing Conan''s real identity is the dream of all the audience watching Conan. Since founder has crossed the world, he must have this dream in advance. As for Conan, he was worried that telling Xiaolan about it would put her in danger. Hahaha, Fang Zheng laughed three times first, and then said that you wanted to laugh me to death so as to inherit my flowers?! Ridiculous. If you don''t tell Xiaolan about it, Xiaolan will be less dangerous? In the TV version that Fang Zheng remembers, Xiao Lan was almost killed twice. One was almost drowned, and the other was attacked by the bandage monster with an ax. Fang Zheng can''t say whether there''s anything in the back. But he remembered the theater version very well. Detonating a skyscraper -- Xiaolan was almost killed. In order to save Conan, Xiaolan nearly drowned. The assassin in the pupil was almost pushed down and killed by a tram, and then was chased and killed as a target and armed. The countdown to the kingdom of heaven - almost burned to death, and finally played bungee jumping to escape from life. Beck Street''s Undead - in order to save Conan voluntarily jump down, if Conan did not pass is the end of the rhythm. The soul song of Detectives: they were nearly killed by a bomb on their wrists. That''s all Fang Zheng saw. He didn''t see the new ones. But in the movies he remembered, Xiao Lan almost died and lost her memory more than once. Apart from the countdown to heaven, other things have nothing to do with the black suit organization. At this time, founder especially wanted to quote the picture. Fang Zheng: "come on, drum washing machine, can you say that famous line again?" Washing machine: "if they know that the drum washing machine is still alive, they will take my life again. In this way, it will harm the people around me..." Fang Zheng: "you are harming less people around now?" Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! Don''t worry if you have too much debt. Don''t itch if you have too many lice. Are you afraid of one more? Because the people you died can already fill the Mariana Trench! You''re worried about this? Do you want to laugh to death so that I can inherit my account number! What a vicious intention! In founder''s opinion, this sentence is just like "want to be a perfect Sherlock Holmes" and "Xiao Zhi is going to win the championship". It''s a classic joke Besides, even if Conan tells Xiaolan about it, what can Xiaolan do? She is also a high school girl. Well, can she tear off her uniform and expose her tights after listening to Conan''s words and go to black clothes to organize 800 rounds of war? It''s ridiculous. Besides, Xiaolan is not the three bear children who died in the juvenile detective group. If she knew the truth, she would cooperate with Conan, instead of asking for trouble like the three bear children. It can only be said that the IQ of people in love is really negative, and famous detectives are no exception. But Fang Zheng doesn''t intend to expose him immediately. If he remembers correctly, now the plot is just at the beginning. Fang Zheng really can''t remember what happened. Conan once took a bath and slept with Xiao Lan. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. The longer the time, the greater the reaction. When Conan''s real identity is exposed, the storm of Xiaolan that he suffered will be more violentAll in all, I''ll talk about it later. After this incident, Fang Zheng''s life temporarily regained calm. Because of Dr. Ali''s relationship, he also met with the three children of the juvenile detective group. Bumei was very lovely and obedient, but Fang Zheng, the other two bear children, didn''t like it very much, so he kept a distance from the three little guys who died All in all, it''s the most important thing to do your own thing. Under the promotion of founder, the "Skynet" plan of Tokyo is also in an orderly way, especially thanks to a confused detective and a primary school student of death. During this period, the number of homicide cases in Tokyo has increased greatly, and the pressure of police to maintain public order has also increased greatly. Therefore, founder''s "Skynet" plan has passed the bill without any twists and turns In the practical stage. But I don''t know if it''s the will of the world to protect the detectives. Fang Zheng''s plan is not very smooth in the implementation process. He originally wanted to put cameras on every part of Tokyo and monitor them thoroughly. In this way, even if they appear, Fang Zheng can detect them even without the bait of Miyano Mingmei It''s the existence of the world. Unfortunately, perhaps because of the will of the world, many places are very resistant to the installation of surveillance cameras, and the brain circuits of the Japanese are also strange. They say that our community has been calm, nothing has happened, and there is no need for surveillance cameras. On the contrary, if you install surveillance cameras, it is not the same as telling others Is the public order in our community bad? What stupid logic is that? After several times, Fang Zheng also gave up communicating with these retarded people. If he was an emperor, it would not work for anyone. If he dared to oppose, he would pull out all the lights. But now, apart from being speechless, founder can only be speechless. If he wants to push forward this plan, he must at least abandon business and go into politics, and get a Tokyo governor to do it. Oh, I''m afraid he can''t even be the Prime Minister of Japan. In the end, Fang Zheng had no choice but to go back. First, he installed Skynet system in banks, libraries, municipal centers, parks and other public areas, and those residential areas would be fooled. Anyway, in case of a certain death primary school student passing by, he accidentally triggered a series of murders, which led to the fall of house prices and the decrease of community value, it has nothing to do with us The advantage is that when installing the Skynet system, founder finally succeeded in finding the bank where Miyano Mingmei, whose pseudonym is yasumi hiroda, is located. To tell you the truth, founder is really curious about whether Miyano Mingmei will continue her plan after learning that the bank has strengthened its monitoring system. It turns out that "Ah, she did." make complaints about a snowflake monitor. Fang is also not Tucao. In order to avoid accidents, he also deliberately let the camera cover almost every dead corner of the bank. What I didn''t expect was that the other side would do the same thing, and even directly knocked down the camera - well, force is really the only way to cut off surveillance. But unfortunately Skynet is not that simple. One of the reasons why founder''s Skynet system is favored by the police department is that all cameras are connected to the Internet in the whole process. Once they are damaged or the power is cut off, an alarm will be issued immediately, and the video clips before they are damaged will be played back on the screen. Although there is Miyano Mingmei in the bank, only the internal members of the police department know the function of Skynet. For the bank, it''s just a simple camera. They can''t imagine that the police department will get the alarm at the moment when they kill the camera. After all, the guy with a black hood and a pistol shooting the camera is not normal Normal is strange. "Sure enough." Fang Zheng knocked the keyboard a few times, and immediately saw that the "Skynet" command center on the other side of the police station had given an order, and immediately went to the Mihua branch of the Bank of Siling for support. According to other cameras, the nearest police officer has also been dispatched to the bank. At the same time, the robbers have also driven away from the bank, followed by a GTA police bandit chase competition. According to the truth, with the monitoring of Skynet and the deployment of the police department, these gangsters are absolutely unable to fly. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the world seemed to have any will to help the gangsters. The police who were tracking the gangsters either had a flat tire, got stuck in a traffic jam, or were stopped by a train. In a word, after some twists and turns, the car finally broke away from the monitoring area of Skynet and disappeared. Is this NIMA OK? I have to say that Fang Zheng frowned when he saw this. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen Does it mean that the rules of the world also include that it is necessary for detectives to catch criminals, not the police? Although this is a normal element of the reasoning world, otherwise if the police can catch the criminals, then the detective is useless? But if that''s the case, it will be troublesome enough!Although they didn''t catch the bank robber, the evaluation of Skynet system by the police department has improved a lot. After all, according to the truth, they should catch the robber. But it''s bad luck, either a flat tire or a traffic jam, otherwise, the robbers would have been a turtle in a jar. But even so, they also locked in the escape range of the robbers. Next, as long as they send people to conduct a large-scale search in that area, they should be able to find some clues. Fang Zheng is not interested in how the police investigate a case. All he cares about now is to monitor Miyano Mingmei, and then catch vodka and gin. Of course, if he can''t catch it, he will kill it! Next, just like the development in founder''s memory, Miyano Mingmei knocked out Conan who came to search her home, and then drove to her destination. At the same time, founder also followed, and then he followed Miyano Mingmei''s car to the warehouse area of the port. In order to avoid being found by Conan and qinjiu, fangzheng made a long detour and parked the car on the other side before entering the warehouse area. But unfortunately, looking at the dense warehouse in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t know where to look for it for a moment, but soon he got the hint. "Bang!" The sound of gunfire reverberated in the silent warehouse area. At the same time, Fang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he turned to look. Over there! At the next moment, Fang Zheng took an arrow step and turned it into a dark shadow. He ran quickly towards the place where the gunshot sounded. Before long, after turning two corners, founder saw a red car parked in front of the warehouse and a black car behind it. At the same time, he saw two men in black, one tall and one short, coming out of the warehouse. That''s gin and vodka! Stay with me! Looking at the two people in front of him, the cold light in Fang Zheng''s eyes flashed. Then he picked up the gun from his arms and pulled the trigger on the gin - NIMA, stuck?! Is this damned world will really aimed at me?! Fang Zheng was really depressed this time. There had been no problem with the gun before. As a result, when he aimed at the gin, it suddenly jammed. Sure enough, NIMA''s firearms were unreliable. If I could summon lestia, I would cut it with a big sword! At this time, qinjiu and vodka also saw Fangzheng rushing towards them. They were also surprised to see the gun in Fangzheng''s hand. Then they saw that the strong vodka also quickly took out the gun and pulled the trigger at Fangzheng. "Bang, bang, bang!" Shit, it''s not stuck on the opposite side! At the moment, founder is also extremely depressed. He quickly rolls to the back of the container and avoids the counter attack. Then he quickly reset the gun and pulled the bolt -- OK! Die for me! At this moment, Fang Zheng is also ruthless. He is not like Conan. They still want to catch the living. The dead and the living are the same for Fang Zheng! So founder also took the opportunity to lean out again and shoot at gin and vodka. "Bang, bang, bang!" Fang Zheng fired four bullets in total. The first shot passed vodka, the second shot hit the gun in Vodka''s hand, the third shot passed the shoulder of gin, and the fourth shot Stuck again?! Wow, that''s too much for you. Founder speechless looking at the hands of the gun again stuck, also completely do not know what to say. You''re naked. Well, you haven''t blasted me yet. I''ll take it! At the moment, gin and vodka had already run to their Porsche. Vodka''s right hand was injured, and gin was gloomy. As soon as he opened the car door, he was going to run. Fang Zheng has no expectation of the gun in his hand, but he has something else! Looking at the wine that opened the door, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and lowered his right hand. Then, a knife appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand. Then the next moment, he suddenly raised his hand. Xiao Li Feidao, the example is not false! A flash of cold light. Qinjiu''s body shook for a while, and then suddenly fell on the chair. Got it! Fang Zheng was glad to see qinjiu fall, but what he didn''t expect was that next moment, qinjiu struggled to get up again, while Fang Zheng saw that the throwing knife that should have been inserted in his throat was only inserted in his chest at the moment It seems that there was a strong wind at the moment when he shot just now MMP, that''s ok?! You play with me, right! Qin Jiu gives Fang Zheng a cold look, and Fang Zheng also stares at Qin Jiu coldly. The sight of both sides sweeps by. The next moment, Qin Jiu bites his teeth and steps on the accelerator, driving the Porsche away from the scene. "Shit, bad luck." Looking at the disappearing Porsche in the sunset, founder spat in silence.Forget it, let''s go to see Miyano Mingmei first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 Although it did not kill vodka and gin according to the target, fortunately, after this battle, founder also made clear the operation mechanism of the world. Players may not be unfamiliar with the game. In the game, most of the time, the boss is not something you can win. Players need to destroy some things before playing the boss, and then take some things away. They even need to step on a few arrays and so on. Only in this way can they fight with the boss. If players don''t do anything, they can''t fight boss full of buff. It''s the same with online games. Many boss will give some special buffs, and players need to kill a little monster or destroy a summoned prop to release the boss status and output, otherwise it will be the rhythm of group extinction. So are the rules of the world. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can see that Conan Li''s chamber of Secrets homicide cases are not once or twice. As a result, every time the prisoner''s plan is successful, which is incredible from the perspective of probability. It''s like you pull the silk thread to lock the door. Isn''t it in case something goes wrong and you can''t lock it? According to founder''s understanding, the rule of the world should be that when a criminal commits a crime, he will automatically add buffs such as [lucky + 100, success rate + 50]. Just like before, the police chased the bank robber and then escaped by him. This is not the first time. In Founder''s memory, there are several bank robbers in Conan''s animation, whether they are in memory or in the present progressive tense, and finally the police The police didn''t catch the prisoners and let them escape. If it''s a game, that''s it. [Mr. a starts to commit a crime] [Mr. a enters the little black state, gets lucky + 100, must hit, success rate + 50, steals himself, and kills buff in seconds] [Mr. a commits a crime successfully] [Conan starts to solve the case] [Conan finds clues a, B, C, D] [Conan starts to try to combine clues] [clue combination success] Mr [Conan''s method of restoring the prisoner (great success)] [Conan found the prisoner! [Mr. A is locked by Conan] [Mr. A (little black state released), lucky - 200, will - 100,] [Mr. a gets debuff (weak) (weak will) (frustrated) (unfortunate)] [Mr. A is arrested] [Conan completes the task, gains 10000 experience points, skill points + 1] this is the core operation of the world There are no rules. Strictly speaking, every time Conan solves a case, it''s like a player playing a copy according to the rules. First, he plays the little monster, then he eliminates the buff, and finally he outputs the boss. This is the process of strategy. But what is founder? He''s a level 100 player. When he runs to level 60, I don''t care what process you set. I''ll give you a 999999 punch and send you to heaven. No buff will work. Like Gao shanjunyan before, it belongs to the branch line copy, and if you hit it, you will also hit it. But qinjiu, which belongs to the main copy boss, can''t complete the task by breaking the balance of the game. It''s similar to the black bar cut scene animation. It''s clear that the player is at level 99, but he has to watch the NPC be killed by the boss according to the "need of the plot", and then go up and kill the boss in one move Clearly the player said "you don''t block me, you don''t do meat shield for me, I''m 99, the boss can''t beat me", NPC still ran to the player and raised his hands "brave, you run, I''ll block him - ah!" And then die for nothing. Then the player said, "MMP, as a result, I still have to fight boss?" , then start a move 99999 damage directly boss seconds. You see, it seems that NPC''s sacrifice is unnecessary and ridiculous. According to the truth, after making clear the situation, Fang Zheng should choose to join Conan as a detective, but he is too lazy to do so. Conan has been chasing the black suit organization for 20 years, but he hasn''t got a fart. Will it take him 20 years to cooperate with him? So founder''s decision is Stop being a detective, I''m going to be a little black man! It''s true that Fang Zheng was too thoughtless in his previous fight against qinjiu. At that time, he did not expect the world to exert restraint. After all, according to the normal logic, it is only a second for Fang Zheng to let his two hands play qinjiu. There can be no accident at all. I didn''t expect that this kind of mistake would happen Well, it''s really depressing. But little black people are different. The little black people in Conan''s world bring their own luck, must hit and second kill buff. Think about it. Gin and vodka come down from the Porsche, and then a little black man hides in the shadow and looks at them with a ferocious smile Is there anything wrong with that?No problem at all, OK. Of course, there is also a problem, that is, these two people are not easy to catch But before that, there is a small problem to be solved. That is what founder is considering. All this is just imagination, and it needs practice. But it''s very dangerous to be a killer in Conan''s world, however You have a good plan. I have a wall ladder. Since we all decide to play the game according to the rules, then I have my rules. The rules of Conan world are indeed troublesome, but founder is not without corresponding means. At the beginning, he drew two bronze soul stones, one of which was agio, the other was 47 At this time, we will invite the famous bald killer 47 to appear! Agio is an assassin, but this is a pure killer, and will never be found and arrested by anyone. Founder would like to see, Conan and 47 on both sides of the rule of force, who is stronger! Well, the next plan is almost done. The rest is Looking at the door in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. Then he reached out to open the door and walked into the room. This is Fangzheng''s guest room, which has nothing but simple decoration. Now, on the bed here, there is a sleeping beauty. Needless to say, it''s Miyano Mingmei. After that, of course, founder took Miyano Mingmei back to his home. The shooting skill of qinjiu is not so good. It''s a shot to the heart. But Fang Zheng said, brother, do you think this is the end? You really think I can''t get it back? When medical glue is to eat dry food? You know, in the world of quality effect, unless you blow your head, the blood will not flow, and the medical glue can be saved. What''s wrong with your heart? Do you really think it''s impossible to save a man who has been through his heart? Medical glue cure directly, and then a cardiopulmonary resuscitation is not done? Of course, if you blow your head, you really can''t help it. Fortunately, gin is stupid. "Woo..." I don''t know if I noticed founder''s eyes. After a while, with a low voice, Miyano Mingmei slowly opened her eyes. Where am I Looking at the unfamiliar ceiling, Miyano Mingmei is also at a loss. If she remembered correctly, she should have been killed by qinjiu. So, is this heaven? Think of here, Miyano Mingmei showed a wry smile. "I didn''t expect heaven to be so humble..." "I''m sorry for being so shabby." However, Miyano Mingmei''s voice just fell, and a indifferent voice beside her sounded, which startled her. Miyano Mingmei turned her head and looked at the place where the voice came out. Then she suddenly widened her eyes, and saw a young man in black standing beside her bed. At the moment, he was holding his arms and staring at himself. What''s going on? Am I not dead? I''m back in the organization? "Well, don''t look at me like that." Looking at Miyano Mingmei, founder also shrugged helplessly. "Anyway, I''m also your Savior." "My benefactor..." You saved me? " "Yes By the way, in order to avoid your wishful thinking, I can tell you directly that the reason why I save you is because you used to be a member of that organization. " What does that mean? " Hearing this, Miyano Mingmei stares at founder with vigilance. "Aren''t you from the organization?" "Of course not. Don''t think that wearing black clothes is a member of your idiotic organization. Black clothes are not your patent. I can wear whatever color I want. If qinjiu has the ability, come to me and see if I can kill him..." Well, I nearly killed him before, but I just let him run away. " "This..." In the face of Founder''s answer, Miyano Mingmei was obviously confused. "Then who are you? Is it MI6? Public Security? Or FBI "I''m sorry, but I have nothing to do with those government dogs." Fang Zheng laughs. "If you want to say that, you can see us as the enemies of your organization You should be familiar with the word "black eating black." Hear here, Miyano Mingmei instant second understand. The organization in black is not the only one in the world. Although Miyano Mingmei is only a small soldier and does not know the internal secrets of the organization, when you think about it, there is an organization in black and another organization in the dark. Both sides fight against each other to seize territory and influence Doesn''t it seem strange? "I originally intended to lead out the core members of that organization by monitoring you, so as to eliminate them, but this time I was not lucky, but I had a good luck, at least I had a harvest."As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Miyano Mingmei, who suddenly became nervous. "You, what do you want me to do?" "It''s easy to be my maid." Why For a moment, Miyano even suspected that she had heard wrong. "For what?" "Maid, I have a big house here, but I don''t want to clean, and I don''t want to hire people. You look good. You should do well in housework. I saved your life, so in this sense, you belong to me. Do you understand "No, this..." Faced with Founder''s demands, Miyano Mingmei feels confused. "You, don''t you want to ask me some secrets about the organization? Or intelligence? " "How much do you know?" "This Hearing this, Miyano Mingmei also got stuck. "Peripheral members like you, I don''t expect you to know much detailed information about the organization. Of course, if you can provide us with some information about the organization''s stronghold..." As he said this, founder threw several newspapers in front of Miyano Mingmei, which were full of news about fire and explosion. I have to admit that they are really cruel to qinjiu. When they find that the situation is not good, they immediately remove all the facilities related to Miyano Mingmei. Now founder is more and more suspicious that the secret keeping style of order goddess is inherited from the order clan. "I don''t think it makes any sense?" Looking at the newspaper in front of her, Miyano Mingmei has to admit that Fang Zheng is right. After all, she is just an external member. According to the level of confidentiality within the organization, she is not even as high as her sister. By the way, sister! "Can you help me get my sister out?" Thinking of this, Miyano Mingmei quickly looks to founder and asks that she always hopes to take her sister out of the organization, but it''s obviously impossible. And now out of this kind of thing, although Miyano Mingmei sure sister should not be so easy to be disposed of by the organization, but she is also very worried about her sister''s current situation. "If you can provide information, I''ll try." "This..." Facing founder''s reply, Miyano Mingmei hesitated. "In fact, I don''t know a lot. After all, my sister''s contact with me is strictly monitored by the organization, but I know that at present, my sister''s laboratory should be located inside a pharmaceutical Club Because they have to use the facilities to produce poisons, and they are able to buy biochemical experimental equipment without doubt. That''s the only place "Well, that''s a clue." Facing Miyano Mingmei''s reply, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "Then try it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 From Miyano Mingmei, Fang Zheng also learned something about the black dress organization. Although Miyano Mingmei is a low-level person, founder does not expect her to know the internal secrets of the organization, but from some details, founder can still detect many problems. First of all, the main structure of the organization is a bit similar to that of the legendary Knights Templar. Almost all people don''t show their identity on the surface. For example, Miyano Mingmei herself has her own life, her own work, and her identity as a member of the organization is more like a fraternity for her. Unless there is an activity, she will not have a foundation Ben is not sociable. Once the organization has "activities", then Miyano Mingmei and other bottom members will come in handy. But in fact, there are not many things they can do, and the organization will not give them an explanation. For example, this time the organization asked Miyano Mingmei to rob the bank. It didn''t say what to do with the billion yen. It just told Miyano Mingmei that if she succeeded, she would talk about it. If she failed, she would not talk about it. To put it bluntly, it''s to send a task to Miyano Mingmei. All you have to do is complete this task. You don''t have to worry about anything else. As for how to complete the task, it''s your own business, and the organization won''t care. Whether you want to find someone, or do it yourself, or do something famous, it''s all your own problem. In fact, the two remaining suspects in the bank robbery were found by Miyano Mingmei himself, and they had nothing to do with the organization. They didn''t know about the organization, that is, the fugitives, and they were short of money, so they decided to play a big game under Miyano Mingmei''s instigation. As the saying goes, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle. So even if there''s an accident, they won''t confess anything to the organization. And even if they were killed, the police would not find any clues to the organization on their side. Next, as long as Miyano Mingmei is disposed of, the whereabouts of the billion yuan will be completely unknown. As for the location of her sister Miyano Zhibao, Miyano Mingmei is also unclear. The internal secrecy mechanism of the organization is quite strict. This is especially true for her sister, who has a code name. In fact, during the conversation with Miyano, her sister can''t even tell Miyano where she is or what she is doing. From this point of view, the black clothes organization is very much like a secret unit. You can call your family to report safety and talk about the recent situation. But if you want to disclose your location or research content, you are suspected of divulging secrets. Maybe qinjiu will come out to deal with you. As for what the goal of the black clothes organization is, Miyano Mingmei says that she can''t see it. According to her, black clothes often subsidizes talented young people through some public welfare funds, and her sister is one of the beneficiaries. It''s just that the black suit organization is different from the robber Kidd. She doesn''t seem to be interested in things like art and antiques. Most of the parts she has dealt with are in the fields of biotechnology and electronics. It seems that the black dress organization is different from the financiers. They are engaged in industry. From this point of view, black suit is much better than Wall Street. But other things, Miyano Mingmei doesn''t know. As a peripheral member, what she does most is to provide intelligence for the organization. Just like this one billion yuan robbery, she applies for bank staff in a false identity, and then finds out all kinds of layout and intelligence information inside. If Miyano Mingmei didn''t ask to take her sister out of the organization In fact, after finding out the information and submitting it to the organization, she can find an excuse to resign and withdraw. Next, how the organization will act with the information is not Miyano''s concern. so they make complaints about it, like Miyano Ami, who is a founder of Tucao. I really don''t know much about the organization. So save your mind and focus on finding Miyano Zhibao. has said before that Fang did not love to use evidence and clues to reason. He love to face the suspect directly. He can see through the other side and use the language to directly defeat the psychological defense line of the other side, so that he can admit it voluntarily. Not like Conan, after pointing out the suspect, you have to submit evidence to convince the other party Just relying on the clues provided by Miyano Mingmei, founder estimates that it is very difficult to find Miyano Zhibao. Even if Conan comes, there is no way out. Because He can push back! Fang Zheng remembers the episode of huiyuanai''s appearance quite clearly, so he can push back and lock the target. According to the clues provided by ashihara AI, she was locked up by the people of the organization, and then took drugs to commit suicide. As a result, she became a child, so she escaped from the organization''s stronghold through the garbage port, and then wanted to find Shinichi Kudo. She came to Dr. Ali''s house and fainted. Although there is no specific location in the animation, there are still several scenes to refer to. First of all, one of the scenes is that Hui yuanai, who left the stronghold, was walking on the street alone in his white coat, and then the street was still raining. When ashihara fell in front of Dr. Ali''s house, the rain was still falling.At that time, Miyano Zhibao turned into huiyuanai. It was impossible for a child to go too far, not to mention that Miyano Zhibao had just finished taking medicine. He was very weak and his speed would only be slower. Considering from these two points, it means that huiyuanai ran to the door of Dr. Ali''s house on foot from the organization stronghold. Therefore, as long as we take Dr. Ali''s house as the center and search the nearest pharmaceutical companies and clubs around us, we should gain something soon. That''s exactly what happened. It didn''t take much time for founder to find several pharmaceutical companies in mihuating, so he took Miyano Mingmei to the streets and planned to find out one by one. In order to be on the safe side, Fang Zheng has given up using guns. Now he also finds that the will of the world can not be directed directly at himself, so it is directed at the things around him. Otherwise, when he was cleaning up the gin, he would not let the gun jam, but let him get sick on the spot? If you think about it carefully, it''s normal. After all, founder is also an order group with order imprint. He also has GM authority. The will of the world can''t affect him any more, so he has to save the country by interfering with what he has. This also means that if Fang Zheng goes up to beat Qin wine directly, then the world will have nothing to do with him. However, this also means that we can''t use pistols, sniper guns or bombs when dealing with gin in the future Otherwise, the world will give him a bomb, or the sniper gun is broken, or the bullet is damp, or the timing device is faulty So Xiao Lan''s karate is still the right choice. "That..." Sitting in the car, Miyano Mingmei, wearing a make-up, looks uneasily at founder holding the steering wheel beside her. She really feels a little untrue, because just after Miyano Mingmei said that she hopes founder to save her sister, founder immediately opens the map, and then quickly decides to start checking from the pharmaceutical companies around her. This makes Miyano Mingmei a bit surprised and more serious What we want is "What''s the matter?" Hearing Miyano Mingmei''s voice, Fang Zheng glanced at her. "That..." I want to say, don''t you doubt me at all? Maybe I mean to lure you into the trap of the organization? " That''s right. Miyano Mingmei can''t understand why founder is so enthusiastic. It doesn''t seem that he has a crush on himself. On the contrary, he seems to be quite interested in everything about the organization "It doesn''t matter." However, Fang Zheng gave Miyano Mingmei an unexpected answer. "As I said, I have been following your organization. If you dare to show up in front of me, it would be better." "But You might die! " Yes, this is what Miyano Mingmei can''t understand. She once met a man named zhuxingda in the organization. It seems that the other party is the undercover of the black clothes organization sent by some secret agency. That man is very powerful and smart, but even he has been very cautious. Miyano Mingmei can be sure that if it was him, he would not act like this because of such ambiguous information. However, it seems that founder does not pay attention to these at present? "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that." Hearing this, fangzheng''s mouth is slightly tilted. "I can tell you clearly that there is no thing in the world that can kill me, which is another reason why I dare to pursue your organization Your organization can''t stop me at all. If they want to kill me, they give me a chance to destroy the organization. Well, I hope they are really so stupid Give me the chance, instead of running away from me like a mouse. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s arrogant speech, Miyano Mingmei took a breath. To tell her the truth, reason told her that it was just exaggeration and arrogance. She wanted to remind Fang Zheng and tell him how powerful the black dress organization was. He''s just one person. He can''t fight against a whole black suit organization. But instinct told her that what Fang Zheng said was the truth, and Miyano Mingmei was not stupid. There was also evidence to prove her feeling. When she was shot by qinjiu, Miyano Mingmei clearly felt that she was fatally injured and that she would die soon. But the fact is that Fang Zheng is here now and has saved her. This also means that Fang Zheng arrived at the scene soon and had a fight with qinjiu and even defeated them. Otherwise, he could not have been saved. It''s just I can''t imagine who he is! "Patta..." Click At the same time, a drop of rain hit the window of the glass, founder raised his head, looked at the window in front of him. Well If it rains, it means Today? No, is the plot in such a hurry? "It''s raining. Shall we go back?"Looking at the growing rain outside, Miyano Mingmei is also a little uneasy. "Rainy days are not suitable for action..." "No, that''s good..." Let''s go. " Fang Zheng said, stepping on the accelerator, and then driving all the way to fly forward. Unfortunately, they are still a little late. "Fire, fire!" Just as Fang Zheng drove around the street, he heard shouts and faint flames coming from the distance It''s not going to happen. Seeing this, Fang Zheng frowned and drove forward again. At the moment, the front is already blocked. Founder raises his head and looks forward to the front. You can clearly see that the pharmaceutical company is already in flames In other words, has huiyuanai already run away? Seeing this, Fang Zheng finally connected the plot in the animation completely -- Miyano Zhibao was imprisoned by members of the organization, then swallowed the poison for suicide, reduced to a child, and then left through the garbage passage. When the members of the organization found that Miyano Zhibao had disappeared, they immediately thought of destroying all the information about the pharmaceutical company. After all, if Miyano Zhibao went to the police, the secret of the organization''s information would be lost. So just burn it. It has to be said that the organization in black clothes is simple. The logic of ordinary people must be to catch talents first when they find out that people have run away. But the organization in black clothes is obviously more concerned about not letting its secrets out. As for Miyano Zhibao, who can''t find it now, he will catch you one day and count it as a total, right? Thinking of this, founder silently hit a steering wheel, and then shifted the direction. Miyano Mingmei also saw this scene, but she did not know the plot, just some worry, nervous and uneasy looking at the burning building, for a moment did not know what to say. Fang Zheng drives his car back down the road to the direction he came from. According to his idea, since Miyano Zhibao will go to find Shinichi Kudo, she will definitely choose the shortest route, and she will easily block her Huh? At this time, Fang Zheng saw the white figure in the lane in the distance, and then he picked his eyebrows. Got it! "Ha Ha ha... " At the same time, in the heavy rain, wearing a white coat, Miyano Zhibao, who has become a child, is walking blankly forward. She is barefoot, and her eyes are absent. Several times, Miyano Zhibao even wants to fall on the ground and close her eyes completely. But She can''t die yet! She''s going to find Shinichi Kudo! She''s going to take revenge on the organization that killed her sister! Just as Miyano Zhibao bit his teeth and walked out of the alley, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, which made Miyano Zhibao involuntarily extend his hand to block his eyes. Then she narrowed her eyes and looked forward uneasily. Then Miyano Zhibao saw a dark car stop at the crossing in front of her. Then the door opened, and a man in a black wide brimmed hat and black windbreaker stepped down from the driver''s seat and walked slowly towards her. Sure enough In the end, can''t escape the organization? Seeing this scene, Miyano Zhibao suddenly felt a sense of despair and indignation. Then she turned her eyes and fainted to the ground. Looking at Miyano Zhibao who fainted in front of him, founder was speechless. Come on, I''m so handsome. Why do you look like hell? Can''t people who are not organized in black wear black clothes? MMP, I will wear black every day! make complaints about herself, and just come to Miyano Shiho''s side to hold her up. Miyano Ami hurried off to the side of the car. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s the matter? This little girl is Why Seeing the unconscious little girl in Fangzheng''s arms, Miyano Mingmei is also stunned. "It''s not Zhibao? " "Are you sure?" Founder silently glanced at Miyano Mingmei. "It''s against the law to employ child labor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 "Woo This is... " When Miyano opened his eyes, of course, what he saw was Strange ceiling. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in her ear. "Great, you wake up at last!" "Why?" Hearing this sound, Zhibao froze all over. Then she turned her head and looked to her side. Unexpectedly, what was beside the bed was not the members of the black dress organization that Miyano Zhibao thought, but "Sister?" Fang Zheng left Miyano Zhibao to Miyano Mingmei, while he was quietly drinking tea in the living room. When Miyano Mingmei woke up, he was misunderstood once, and it was boring to play the same trick twice, so he had better wait for Miyano Mingmei to explain the matter to Miyano Zhibao before he came forward. Besides, what''s wrong with black? Spirit, handsome, cool, why only black organizations can wear black, he can not wear it? I, founder, speak for black clothes! MMP After a while, with the sound of footsteps, Miyano Mingmei came to founder with her sister. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Awake? So she''s really your sister, right Fang Zheng glanced at Miyano Mingmei, who nodded in a complicated way. "Yes..." But it''s no wonder that, after all, my younger sister, who was only a few years younger than me, suddenly turned into a teenager younger than me Miyano Mingmei is also normal. "Who on earth are you?" While standing beside Miyano Mingmei, Miyano Zhibao stares at founder warily. Although it is said that he saved his sister and helped himself escape from the organization, Miyano Zhibao is still alert to founder. After all, according to his sister, the man himself is very mysterious, and different from Miyano Mingmei, Miyano Zhibao is the top scientist in the organization, with a lot of intelligence and information stored in his brain. Therefore, Miyano Zhibao is also worried about whether this man, like the organization, will take her sister as a hostage and develop something like poison. Well It''s almost time to set it up. Looking at the present vigilant staring at his own Miyano Zhibao, Fang Zheng put down the tea cup in his hand, mouth slightly tilted. "I''m a tracker. Strictly speaking, the target I''m tracking is the boss of your organization. My goal is to find him, catch him or kill him." "But my sister said you''re not a policeman or an agent." Hearing this, Miyano Zhibao is even more confused. Like Miyano Mingmei, she thought Fang Zheng was some kind of secret agent at first, but Miyano Mingmei said it was not "Of course, I have nothing to do with the state power organizations on your planet, and I don''t want to have anything to do with them." "You don''t want to say you''re an alien." Hearing this, Miyano Zhibao can''t help but satirize. What she didn''t expect is that Fang Zheng nodded calmly. "If you think so, I come from a world more developed than your civilization, and the leader of your organization is just like me. Do you understand what I say? " "Why?" Facing Fang Zheng''s answer, Miyano Mingmei and Miyano Zhibao are all in a daze, and the latter suddenly stares in surprise. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, you mean the leader of the organization is an alien just like you? That''s ridiculous "Oh? How do you know? Have you met him? " "I Of course I haven''t, but But As he said this, Miyano Zhibao began to think. "But If you are right, the boss of our organization comes from a more civilized and technologically advanced world like you. Why have I never seen anything similar in the organization? Moreover, in this case, why does he need us to serve him? He can clearly serve himself... " Hearing Miyano Zhibao''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "I throw you to the middle ages. Can you make vitamins for me?" Miyano shook his head in silence. Of course not. "So suppose you were going to make vitamins or drugs in the middle ages, what would you need?" "I Let me see, I need equipment, facilities, raw materials, but it was impossible for the times and the environment to make them Said here, Miyano Zhibao also seems to think of something, eyes more and more bright. "I need to set up an organization. First of all, I need a lot of money. Then I need to communicate with people of that era, get the raw materials I need, and improve the level of science and technology at that time as much as possible..." Murmuring to himself, Miyano Zhibao raised his head in surprise and looked at founder. In fact, at first she thought it was ridiculous, but when Fang Zheng gave her a condition to take her in, Miyano Zhibao suddenly found that it was very suitable to establish a force like the black dress organization!By the way, there is also the medicine made by ourselves! Miyano Mingmei doesn''t know, but Miyano Zhibao knows very well what effect the medicine she wants to make is to achieve. Aptx4869 is just a by-product of failure. Her original goal is not to make poison! But "Wait, if that''s the case, then why doesn''t he make the drug himself, but leave it to us to study?" Thinking of this, Miyano Zhibao asked the second question again. Now she was inclined to believe Fang Zheng''s answer, but she still didn''t understand it. To be fair, if it was true as Miyano Zhibao had guessed, she would not let out this kind of thing at all. If Miyano had gone through the middle ages and had such a recipe in her hand, she would never let others know! But in the face of Miyano Zhibao''s question, Fang Zheng just took a sip of tea and took a look at her. "You know the engine." "Of course I know that." "Then you can make one for me." Now there''s no word left for zimiyano Zhibao. She can do biochemical research, but how about making engines? That''s beyond her professional level. OK! However, Miyano Zhibao also understood what Fang Zheng wanted to express. Indeed, when she was organized to give her information, it only indicated that she was required to develop a drug with a certain effect, and Miyano Zhibao himself has been working in this direction. But if everything is according to what Fang Zheng said, it means that the boss of the organization probably knows the effect of this drug, but he doesn''t know how to produce and manufacture it, so he will give the direction and let himself and others study it? "But I still don''t understand. If so, why don''t you send more people to take him directly?" "Because it''s not necessary." Fang Zheng put down his tea cup and shrugged his shoulders. "Do the police here go out because they arrest a thief? For me, it''s just a task. Of course, if the other side tries to destroy human civilization, I will also ask for the support of the fleet. But the fact is, isn''t it that far? " "Then you can communicate with governments..." "And then let those stupid mortals bargain with me and try to get something out of it?" Founder sniffed. "I might as well come by myself. It''s our consistent purpose not to interfere in the progress of civilization on all planets, so I won''t communicate with those influential groups." The reason why Fang Zheng said this was not to fool Miyano Zhibao with his words. In fact, he also had his own purpose. That''s enhanced attributes. In Conan''s world, it has the attribute of science fiction. Let''s not talk about bowknot voice changers or skateboarding. It''s science fiction to turn people into children. It''s just that the world is dominated by reasoning, so science fiction attributes are more like an embellishment, just like the things Conan used, mainly to make up for his lack of reasoning. However, with the attribute of science fiction, there is room for founder to make use of. There is no magic attribute in this world, so all the mysterious methods of Founder can''t be used. Because of its sci-fi attribute, founder can also use some advanced skills of its own scientific side. If we can strengthen and enlarge these attributes, the scientific side that Founder can control and use will also be strengthened. This is very similar to the cost in mobile games. The cost value of players at the beginning is very low, so there is no way to directly form a five-star character team. If you want to improve cost and let your other five-star characters join the team, you need to upgrade to improve the upper limit of cost. Now founder is the same. With the current cost value of science fiction in the world, he can only use personal terminals. But once he can make the main characters in the world have a deeper impression on the science fiction side, the upper limit of cost value will increase. In the later stage, maybe founder can really call out the warships and run around the streets. This is another reason for founder''s oral greeting to Miyano Zhibao. Of course, he didn''t cheat. If the leader of the black suit organization is really a member of the polluted order group in this galaxy, then he is indeed a guy from a higher civilization. That''s right. "I see what you mean." Miyano Zhibao was a scientist. He soon understood what founder said. As for Miyano Mingmei, he was completely confused. "But these are all one-sided statements of you. Unless you show evidence, I think it''s more like your delusion..." "Evidence..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Then he silently opened his personal terminal and aimed at Miyano Zhibao."Do you want one? Little sister www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 By installing personal terminals for Miyano Mingmei and Miyano Zhibao, founder has successfully convinced them of their own words. In particular, Miyano Zhibao said that although she did not come from the electronics industry, any cutting-edge scientific and technological research would use high-end technology. Therefore, in front of her eyes, the computing power of something about the size of pinkie is far beyond the cutting-edge After thousands of supercomputers, Miyano Zhibao also had to accept founder''s words. After all, this kind of thing, no matter in terms of technology or manufacturing technology, is absolutely not up to the current level of science and technology on earth. So either this thing was created by a stone crack, or it was created by a higher civilization The latter is obviously more logical. And founder''s personal terminal is not just for communication. Miyano''s personal terminal has a special optical camouflage, which can modify her face to become another person. After all, Miyano Mingmei will work in the founder''s family in the future. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t meet Conan any time. If she is recognized by the latter, she will be in trouble. After using this optical camouflage, no one can see the true face of Miyano Mingmei except founder and Miyano Zhibao. In addition, their personal terminal also has a protective barrier function. If they are injured, their personal terminal will automatically activate the protective barrier. Of course, this protective barrier is not a kind of particularly cool looking protective cover. It is a bit similar to the electromagnetic protective barrier used by yusaka Meiqin on weekdays. It can transfer the ejection track of the impact object and make it deviate. To put it bluntly, it is the scientific version of "master of body stroke". After that, their fate changed. First of all, Miyano Zhibao. Founder still "respects the original book" and sent her to primary school. By the way, he gave her the name of "huiyuanai". After all, it''s strange that huiyuanai doesn''t call huiyuanai. It''s always strange for founder to call Miyano Zhibao. What seems to be wrong? Forget it. Whatever. As for Miyano Mingmei, who also changed her name to akihara Mingmei, she claimed to be the two sisters and was regarded as a distant relative of founder. The identity information of the East and the west just need to invade the network for three or five minutes. Naturally, it''s not a problem. Of course, founder didn''t forget to tell huiyuanai about Konan Edogawa. If he wants huiyuanai to observe Konan, he''d better join the young detective group to investigate. Although Conan is often entangled in some messy cases, he also has several opportunities to meet with the black dress organization. Fang Zheng told huiyuanai to follow Conan. Once he found a member of the black dress organization, he immediately reported to himself. For this, huiyuanai naturally nodded and agreed. She also hopes to eradicate the black dress organization, so that she and her sister will no longer be afraid So in the following days, huiyuanai went to Didan primary school. At the same time, like the animation story, he joined the juvenile detective group smoothly, and with Konan Edogawa, he cracked the case of kidnapping Konan''s brother in order to make counterfeit money. It''s just different from animation that huiyuanai doesn''t show his true identity to Konan Edogawa. Although Fangzheng says she can say it or not, it seems that for huiyuanai, she thinks it''s more interesting to hide her identity and observe Konan Edogawa. Maybe it''s because his sister is still alive and he is out of the organization. Fang Zheng always feels that Xiao AI''s abdominal blackness is much more obvious than in the animation As for Miyano Mingmei - or akihara Mingmei joined the company as a secretary, she is now basically handling those complicated company affairs on behalf of founder. In the past, founder had no one to trust, but now with Miyano Mingmei, he can let go. And founder himself also started the killer activities, but this time he did not receive any commission or reward list, on the contrary, founder opened a secret website, named -- hell communication! Yes, this time Fangzheng completely copied an animation called "hell girl" he had seen before. The hell girl in it used the website to realize people''s resentment and bring their souls to hell. What founder has done is to borrow this concept. He has set up a BBS that will only appear at 0 a.m., where people can write down their resentment and resentment on the message board. Founder will browse the information to find valuable clues for investigation. If the target is really as heinous as they say, founder will kill it In this process, founder will not contact the client, let alone ask for any remuneration. Of course, he is not just doing good. People who have seen Conan know that in many episodes, Conan''s victims deserve to die. For example, there are many cases of usury forcing other people''s families to break up and others to die, and having a new lover kicking her old love forcing her to commit suicide. But many of them can not be punished by law, or have passed the prosecution period, so those people have to take risks to avenge themselves. It''s a pity that they were not lucky and met the death pupil But now Fangzheng can help them to revenge, and they don''t have to commit senseless crimes any more. They have built up their own lives for a scum. To tell the truth, they are still quite at a loss.Of course, the purpose of Founder''s doing this is not to punish the evil and promote the good. Maybe there are some reasons, but the biggest reason is to save the power of the little black people! Ordinary little black people can''t deal with gin and vodka. Like the little black people who retaliate because of their lovelorn, the little black people who resent because of their job hopping, the little black people of this level are no different from the goblin who met the black dragon in front of them. They are all given away. If you want to kill them, you have to have the power of a little black man. It''s like the first and second leaders of the organization are all good at seeing the head but not the tail. With a profile portrait, they can send a text message and force the grid to be higher than anyone else. Conan Li has guessed for more than once who is the ultimate boss of the organization. Dr. a Li, Xiao Wulang and officer Mu have all been suspected. Founder''s goal is to become such a "little black man" as the boss of the organization. In this way, even if Conan knew that there was such a person, he could not determine his true identity. Therefore, founder will strengthen its little black power through hell communication. First of all, as an urban legend, "hell communication" will spread widely and hardly need to worry about exposure. Unlike those killers, no matter what your name is, once you leave a record, it''s troublesome. For example, in "the magician at the end of the century", the mentally retarded Shi kaobing seems that he can''t kill people without shooting others in the left eye. In the end, isn''t he carried away by Conan? The fact is that no matter what method you use to kill people, once it is found to be murder, then the police will focus on you, and it is a matter of time when to catch you next. However, hell communication, as a "urban legend", is different. In addition, Fang Zheng uses 47''s soul stone every time to turn every murder into accidental death, so even if the police have doubts, they can''t really target themselves. Otherwise, there will always be more accidental deaths than murders in the world. If every police department who died accidentally had to doubt whether it was a killer, they would have been mentally weak. So it''s much better to use this method to increase the power of the little black people. It''s far better than those simple and honest killers. In addition, founder doesn''t want to pay, doesn''t contact the victim, doesn''t send the notice letter like Kidd, and doesn''t have the brain damage to write down the words like "Heaven kill" at the crime scene. As long as the police can''t find the man-made problem, he won''t be caught for the rest of his life. In fact, founder also considered whether to respect the original, wear a black long straight wig, wear a dark kimono or something But forget it. It''s one thing to become a red ponytail. It''s another thing to wear your own women''s clothes. In this way, in the next few days, founder went to "let this resentment flow to hell" and enjoyed his new life in Conan world. For example Going to a charity dinner or something. "That''s a lot of trouble." While driving, looking at the invitation in his hand, founder also sighed in silence. Maybe it''s because Skynet system is highly praised by the police. At present, he has a very good relationship with the police department. Because of this, many top celebrities will invite themselves to the banquet, such as this charity banquet To put it bluntly, I have to pay for it myself. Fang Zheng rolled his eyes and then threw the invitation aside. This time, he was invited by a woman named Su Fang Hongzi to attend a charity banquet for children who lost their parents in a car accident. Originally, as founder, I didn''t communicate with this woman named Su Fang Hongzi. After all, founder runs a police facility manufacturing company, and the other party is the president of the performing arts company, but the charity dinner It''s such a thing. It''s said that we offer love. In fact, it''s a chance for people from all walks of life to get to know and communicate with each other. And different from dance and dinner, it''s not surprising that people from all walks of life are invited to a charity banquet. Otherwise, in his current field, founder would not have a relationship with this woman named Su Fang Hongzi in his whole life. Unless the other party is willing to order monitoring facilities, that''s another matter. Considering many personal connections and paths, founder is coming, and There''s a free meal. If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing. If you can meet a rich lady for a night Er, forget it. There are so many love murders in Conan''s world. Fang Zheng doesn''t want to be involved in any trouble for no reason. At that time, whether it''s being taken as a target or killing the other side, it''s all trouble to be caught by Conan. If you think about it carefully, the risk factor of falling in love in Conan''s world is not lower than that in the love world, and the love world is to stab directly, but the women in this world are thieves playing with all kinds of secret killing methods With Founder''s wishful thinking, he also drove to Sufang Hongzi''s house. In front of him is a western style building. Of course, if you see this kind of building in other world, founder will not have any special idea. But in Conan world, once you see villas, mansions, foreign pavilions and so on"Wuwu --" just as Fang Zheng got out of the car and silently looked at the foreign Pavilion in front of him, the sound of the engine came from behind him again. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a white car drive into the gate, then stop not far away from him, then the door opened, and then "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng! I didn''t expect to see you here. " "Hello, brother Fang Zheng." "Oh, boy." Looking at maolilan, Conan and Maori Kouro who came out of the car to greet themselves, Fang Zheng talked. What was he thinking just now? By the way, once you see a foreign house, mansion, villa in this world, then add Conan Well, it''s all right. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng takes back his eyes, looks at the foreign Pavilion in front of him again, and draws a cross in his heart silently. So, I''m afraid we''re going to die again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 After that, some guests came here one after another to join the crowd. They are photographer Pian tongzhengji and famous diviner Liang Yao. Pian tongzhengji is a very calm middle-aged man about 40 years old, while changliangyao is a beautiful woman with mysterious charm and 25-6 years old. After getting to know each other in front of the museum, they decided to visit the host first. However To their surprise, the foreign pavilion has two main doors. What surprised them as like as two peas were opened, and two came out of a pair of identical maid servants. Moreover, according to the two maids, those invited to live in the east hall can only enter from the East Hall, while those invited to live in the west hall can only enter from the West Hall Well, this must be the host''s strange habit. But twin maids. looked at two as like as two peas, two of whom were just the opposite position. Fang was reminded of Rahm and REM. Now the two men are working on third points of help three. Maybe it''s time to go back and see them? But then again, the symmetry of the Western Pavilion and the symmetry of the maid reminds Fang Zheng of the symmetrical obsessive-compulsive patient in the theater version of "detonating the skyscraper". If he were here, he would like the design very much. In the end, Maori Kogoro, Xiaolan and Conan live in the East Hall, while founder lives in the West Hall with the photographer and the diviner. So they were also divided into two groups. They came in through the left and right doors, and then under the guidance of the maid, they went to the masquerade hall in the middle of the second floor. It has to be said that the owner of this foreign Museum really likes masks. Wherever he goes, he can see all kinds of masks hanging on the walls. Of course, I don''t know what I think, but other people are a little flustered when they see these masks. Especially after Conan pushed a button and opened the original screen, people were completely stunned. On the display cabinet behind the red curtain, there are hundreds of masks, which are different from other kinds of masks. They are all the same, with two empty eyes and a crescent like mouth. When combined with the white background, it feels like a grinning monster. When the mask of the same style is placed all over the wall, the deterrent force is enough to make people feel hairy. It''s no wonder that the owner of the foreign Pavilion will block this wall, or sooner or later he will be mentally weak. No, it should be said that living in such a strange foreign restaurant, it is strange that there is no mental weakness now. At the same time, they also met the owner of the museum, Ms. Su Fang Hongzi. This lady is now over sixty years old. From the appearance, she is just a kind and generous old man. First she said hello to the public, and then she began to introduce her collection of masks. According to the old lady, these white infiltrating masks were made by a Spanish sculptor long ago. At that time, the sculptor was betrayed by his brother and almost lost everything. So he carved more than 200 masks with resentment and then committed suicide. After that, the people who bought these masks also had accidents one by one, so this mask is also known as the unknown mask But then again, if you know such a rumor, you dare to buy all these masks, old lady, you are also a head iron. Looking at the complacent Su Fang Hongzi, Fang Zheng is also speechless. He can''t understand what the brain circuits of these people in Conan''s world think. It seems that there have been several times. The owners of the foreign pavilion are keen to collect some things with unknown rumors, and then they all say that the rumors are just rumors, and then they all die. So as the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. However, misfortune never comes alone. At this time, Maori Kogoro told Ms. Su Fang that he had been blocked by a big tree when he was driving here, and there was a note on it warning him not to attend Ms. Su Fang''s charity dinner Seeing this note, other people also said that they had received similar things. "Did brother Fang Zheng receive it, too?" Looking at Fang Zheng, who was reading beside him, Conan curiously leaned over and asked, while Fang Zheng nodded. "I got it. I didn''t take care of it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Conan was somewhat speechless, but soon he turned his eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. "Well, brother Fang Zheng, do you think the person who sent the threatening letter is among these people?" You really use me as a tool man. In the face of Conan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng squinted at him. "It must be, and I think there might be a murder.""Really?" Hearing this, Conan''s face sank. "Brother Fang Zheng, do you really think there will be a murder?" "Of course, according to my experience, when I meet you outside, I will die more or less, or have already died a few people. This time, it is no exception. If I knew you would come, I would not come." make complaints about the novel in his own hands. You are a little conscious of your own death constitution, aren''t you? "Er..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Conan was speechless for a while. He wanted to refute it. But when you think about it carefully, this time, he and Fang Zheng met outside for three times. The first time was at the wedding of little lily, who was almost poisoned. The second time was a tour group of Holmes fans, and the boss died And these two times, Maori Kogoro is not here, so he has no way to push the pot to Maori Kogoro. But How much does he know? Looking at the book, facing the side of things as if indifferent founder, Conan is also very nervous. After the Sherlock Holmes fan incident, Conan''s real body was discovered by the clothing department. At that time, the clothing department asked if Conan Fangzheng knew his real identity, and said that you should be careful in front of him. For this kind of micro expression expert, you don''t do anything. He can guess what you are thinking. If Conan wants to keep a secret, he should be careful and square. Otherwise, maybe he will see through your true identity. To tell you the truth, Conan himself was very excited about it. The main reason was that Fang Zheng gave him too much stimulation in the first two times, especially the first time Xiao Baihe was nearly poisoned. At that time, Conan was present all the way, and he didn''t see that Gao shanjunyan had the idea of killing people. But Fang Zheng Juran only noticed the problem from the eyes and movements of both sides, and even directly interrupted him He committed a crime. As for the second Sherlock Holmes fan tour, it was the same. At that time, Conan didn''t think the murderer was different, but Fang Zheng saw through each other''s ideas at a glance and gave the answer directly So Conan is also very worried. If one day Xiao Lan mentions his own affairs to Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng may just talk to him. No, no, how does he feel like he has been seen through by Fang Zheng? Think about it carefully. The second time when Holmes was a fan of the tour group, his kimono department was still lying on the ground looking for clues. He came directly to give them the answer, as if he had no doubts or doubts about a primary school student lying here looking for clues Generally speaking, like Uncle Maori, it''s normal to see children scurrying at the scene of murder and stop them. And what he said just now Generally speaking, it''s not for children. After all, if Conan is really a child, Fang Zheng''s direct saying that "every time I meet you outside, I will die" won''t hurt Conan''s young and fragile mind? What on earth does he know? How much do you know? Thinking of this, Conan could not help recalling the information he had obtained before, because the identity of the consultant of the fangzheng police inspection department was not secret. Therefore, Conan also used his identity to get some information about Fangzheng from officer Mumu and officer Takagi. It was only then that he found that Fangzheng was quite famous inside the police inspection department. In particular, police officer Takagi told Conan about a case when they arrested a prisoner, but they never found the murder weapon. The possible locations are the villas of the prisoners themselves and the warehouses of their companies on the Bank of the river. The prisoners are also convinced that "if they confess, they will be punished with leniency, but if they refuse to go home for the new year, they will not speak.". At that time, the police had no time to search three places at the same time. Just at that time, Fang Zheng came over. He took the map directly, pointed to the prisoner in three places in succession, and then repeatedly asked him if the murder weapon was hidden here. In the view of Gao Mu and others, the prisoner''s performance has almost no change, but Fang Zheng directly concludes that the prisoner hid the murder weapon in the warehouse. Then the police carried out a comprehensive search of the warehouse, and unexpectedly found the hidden weapon that had not been disposed of in time. This incident also made Fang Zheng famous in the police station, so that after that, if the police meet the prisoners again and don''t speak, their first reaction is to ask Fang Zheng to come out, which can basically solve the problem. Conan was also very afraid that Fang Zheng would appear in front of him one day, and then he asked him, "are you Shinichi Kudo?" and then he got the answer directly - pitifully, he didn''t even know where he was! Now Conan finally understood what the criminals were feeling in front of the detectives. For example, he was afraid to be seen through by founder, but he had no choice. He didn''t even know where he had been negligent The only thing that reassures Conan is that Founder doesn''t pay attention to evidence. Even if he sees through it, he can''t prove it with evidence. This may be the reason why he never reasoned and looked for clues. Therefore, as long as Conan refuses to admit it, Fang Zheng can''t help himself even if he sees through it!Well, thinking of this, Conan felt much more relaxed. For example, there is no way to find a clue about how to take medicine and become a child. If Fang Zheng can find a clue, doesn''t it mean that he is a member of the organization in black? Wait, that''s worse! Because of this, Conan didn''t enjoy his dinner very much. On the contrary, founder enjoyed it with relish. Not only that, he also summed up the current "plot" according to his own experience. First of all, Ms. Su Fang said that the reason why she held a charity dinner for the children who lost their loved ones in a car accident was that her subordinate had caused a car accident 20 years ago, which resulted in death, and the subordinate blamed herself for it and finally chose to commit suicide. Well, the cause of death is here. Then at the dinner table, the last late guest, rock singer LAN Chuan Dongya, said that it was his mother who committed suicide at that time, and since then, he has been taken care of by Su Fang Hongzi At the same time, the photographer at the same table also said that his wife died in a car accident 20 years ago, so he was willing to support Ms. Su Fang''s good deeds. Well, there''s a motive. On another occasion, maybe it''s a coincidence. But since Conan is here, it''s no coincidence. According to the consistency of Conan''s animation that Fang Zheng has seen, this lady Su Fang is likely to be cold. It is estimated that the car accident 20 years ago was not caused by her subordinates, but by herself. Her subordinates only punished Su Fang and Hongzi. As for whether the killer was rock singer LAN Chuan Dongya who avenged his mother or photographer Pian Tong Zhengji who avenged his wife That''s a choice. So founder has determined that the question now is not whether to die, but how to die? How many dead? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 After dinner, everyone would pass the time in the masquerade hall. The photographer and the rock singer went to play billiards. Kobayashi pestered the mysterious seeming diviner and asked her to divine this year''s fortune for herself. As for Fang Zheng, he was reading while drinking tea in his chair. On the whole, everything was calm - well, before the storm. "Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, Xiaolan and Conan come over and sit beside founder. "Isn''t it boring for you to read alone? How about playing chess with us? " "Playing chess This is a bit of a loss of fun for me. " Looking at Xiaolan, who is smiling and raising her chessboard, founder also puts down the book and thinks for a moment. "Well, I''ll tell you a story." "The story? Yes, yes When he heard that Fang Zheng was going to tell them a story, little Langton became interested, while Conan looked at Fang Zheng curiously to see what story he would tell. "Well Let me see, the protagonist of the story is a young girl named Rizzo... " As he said this, founder began to tell a story about them. In short, the story begins with a girl named Rizzo who has lost her memory and walks on the street in a daze. Then her boyfriend finds her and brings Rizzo to her home. Although the family took Lizuo for treatment, the doctor diagnosed that the girl might have been mentally stimulated, so she lost her memory. After that, Lizzie began to have nightmares at night. She always dreamed that a giant caterpillar came in from the door and wanted to climb onto her bed. Every time Lizzie came here, she was scared to wake up. Hearing this, Conan also became interested and began to use his own ability to infer how the girl lost her memory. "I don''t think she was frightened by the caterpillars." Xiaolan quickly said his guess, while Conan shook his head. "Sister Xiaolan, you are exaggerating too much. Even if someone is afraid of caterpillars, she will not be afraid of amnesia. I suspect she may have seen something similar to caterpillars..." "But ordinary caterpillars can''t be that big." Xiao Lan makes a puzzled gesture. According to Fang Zheng''s explanation, the caterpillar''s body is as wide as a basketball. Where can there be such a caterpillar. But then again, if there is such a caterpillar, I''m afraid Xiaolan will scream. "Could it be a python? Maybe it''s because I met a boa constrictor all of a sudden and got scared? " "But I don''t think boa constrictors are caterpillars..." They discussed a few words, and then listened to Fang Zheng continue to speak. Then Fang Zheng talked about the girl named Lizuo who was invited by her boyfriend Mu Tian to stay at his home, but mu Tian''s home made Lizuo restless. Facing the tense Lizuo, Murata told her that it was not the first time that she had come to her home. She had been here before But it made Lizzie more and more uneasy. When she got home, she felt as if she remembered something. She doubted that she must have seen something in Mu Tian''s house before she was frightened and lost her memory. When Lizuo was in a state of uneasiness, she suddenly came to her house and told her that her father was seriously ill and was about to die. She hoped that she would go to see his father for the last time. However, when Mizuo opened the door, Lizuo finally saw the true face of his father. It was an old man lying on the tatami. He was haggard and looked as if he would die soon. However, what scares Lizzie even more is the old man''s head. On the old man''s head, one skull after another is connected, just like hundreds of bowls are upside down Those skulls are the skulls of the ancestors of the Mutian family. Whenever their family dies, their skulls will grow on their next offspring. Lizuo was originally chosen by them as the woman who gave birth to the offspring of the Mutian family... " Fang Zheng''s voice reverberates low in the entertainment room. At the moment, Xiao Lan''s face is very blue. He grabs Conan and Conan takes a breath. Although he knows it''s just a strange story, the thought that hundreds of people''s heads are connected together, like a giant caterpillar, makes him feel goose bumps. At the end of the story, Mutian''s father died, and Mutian inherited his father''s skull. Then he rushed to Rizzo under the control of his skull. Facing Mutian, which was manipulated by countless skull and flying in the air, Rizzo lost his memory again and fell into the clutches of Mutian "Woo It''s terrible... " After listening to this story, Xiaolan feels that she dare not sleep alone tonight, and Conan is speechless, because this is not only a strange story, but also badend At this time, the twin maids came out and said that it was time to have a rest. I hope everyone can go back to their rooms to sleep. Because every 12 o''clock, they will completely block the hall of the mask from the East and west sides, so as to avoid those masks running around Well, it''s just a legend, but Xiao Lan is pale enough to be scared."Ke, Conan, shall we sleep together today?" Fang Zheng walks away after telling the story. As a result, Xiaolan is more and more scared. Finally, he can''t help looking at Conan. Facing Xiaolan''s invitation, Conan is in a dilemma. Oh, you say I agree? Or do you agree? After returning to the room, Fang Zheng did not sleep, but continued to turn on the computer to set his plan. After all, Fang Zheng had thought that once he cleaned up the guy who had been eroded by chaos, the four lobed galaxy would surely fall into his own hands. Therefore, it is necessary to plan ahead of time, especially to break through the present eschatological world by bullet theory. It also requires the "players" in all worlds to work together to rebuild. So the point becomes how to lure players to krypton gold. Although skin, exterior decoration and residence are all old routines, founder knows that these are not enough. Any game update must have a new krypton dot that excites players Well, let''s start with the four lobed galaxy, induce players to build star city here, and then ask krypton to buy warships. Then you can customize it further, and finally you can build a factory Of course, these will be sold step by step. Of course, the warships given to players at the beginning must have many defects. By the way, for example, free players can get fighters and shuttles, and krypton players can randomly select warships from various camps? Should the probability be reduced? Or simply don''t fake probability, directly on the real? "Dong Dong Dong!" Just when Fang Zheng was excited about how to harvest leeks, he heard a knock on the door in the corridor outside. Fang Zheng had no choice but to put away his computer. Then he pushed open the door and looked into the corridor. Soon he saw one of the twin maids coming up from the first floor in a hurry. Then he quickly opened the locked Hall of the mask. At the moment the door opened, Fang Zheng began to walk See Maori xiaowulang and his party directly rushed over and ran towards the third floor. "What''s the matter? What happened? " At this moment, the photographers and diviners next to him came out one after another to see what happened. When he saw this scene, Fang Zheng yawned silently. Still need to ask, so it must be dead? Forget it. Go up and have a look. Thinking of this, founder also followed others to the third floor. Sure enough, the door of Ms. Su Fang''s room on the third floor was locked, but Xiao Wulang had to break the air window on the door, and then sent Conan in, and Conan opened the door from inside, but he didn''t know It must be too late. At the moment, Sufang Hongzi has completely died. Beside her body, there are masks all over the ground Moreover, Su fanghongzi was stabbed in the neck by a knife and died. There is no doubt that it was a homicide. Moreover, at that time, the room was a secret room, that is to say This is a chamber of Secrets murder! After discovering the body, Kogoro also immediately called the police, and then officer Mu quickly led people to the scene of the crime. According to the traces at the scene, Ms. Su Fang fell asleep after taking sleeping pills, so she died without struggle. And there is no place for people to go in and out of the whole room, and there are no murderer''s fingerprints and any marks on the bloody hilt, which is really very confusing. Not only that, according to Maori Kogoro, they were sleeping, but suddenly someone called to tell them that the mask was thirsty for blood. Therefore, Maori Kogoro realized that something was wrong and went to Ms. Su Fang''s room to check the situation. Not only that, Kogoro Maori also made a bold inference. "Because Ms. Su Fang''s room can only be reached through the stairs of the West Hall, and the left and right doors of the masquerade hall are all locked, so the prisoner must be the one who lives in the West Hall!" However "No way." Fang Zheng''s words completely broke Xiao Wulang''s delusion. "Why?" "It''s easy, because my room is right next to the stairs." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xiao Wulang. "And until it happened, I was busy working and didn''t sleep, and I''m sure nobody went up the stairs to the third floor." "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Wulang turned pale. "Maybe the prisoner deliberately avoided..." "It''s impossible. I''m very confident in my ears. In a word, no one went to the third floor of Xiguan before you, so the murderer can''t be in Xiguan." "How is that possible?" Hearing this, Kogoro immediately began to complain. "According to you, the murderer is one of us who lives in Dongguan? So how does he get through the sealed masquerade hall and go to Ms. Su Fang''s room on the third floor? " "Maybe he didn''t get through the masquerade hall at all." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of Xiao Wulang''s mischief."All in all, that''s all I can say." When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Conan was lost in meditation. He was sure that if Fang Zheng was not sure, he would never say it. Since he said that no one would go to the third floor through the stairs from the West Pavilion, he was very sure of this. But as Maori xiaowulang doubts, if the prisoner is not from Xiguan, how can he get to Ms. Su fanghongzi''s bedroom on the third floor through the sealed masquerade hall? While Conan was thinking, he saw Xiaolan with a complicated look watching the police officers put those masks back together, and seemed to be a little afraid. "What''s the matter? Sister Xiaolan Seeing this, Conan asked in doubt, while hearing Conan''s question, Xiao Lan was embarrassed and laughed. "No, it''s nothing, Conan. I just saw the stacked masks and thought of the story Mr. Fang Zheng told before "Ah, that story Ah Hearing Xiao Lan''s reply, Conan nodded, and then he had a flash of inspiration! Looking at the masks and the story Fang Zheng told before, Conan said I know the truth!! After that, Conan quickly announced his reasoning through Maori Kogoro, pointing out that the killer was rock singer LAN Chuan Dongya. In short, lanchuan Dongya first tied the elastic band to the bottom of the dagger, then put the masks one by one through the elastic band, and sent them to Su fanghongzi''s bedroom through the fence, and then pulled them up. Under the action of the elastic band, the scattered masks will be pulled up to form a solid support point, and then as long as the mask is pushed on the other side of the vent, the dagger at the top can be pushed forward, and Su fanghongzi can be killed easily. Next, you just need to cut the elastic band to recycle, and a perfect chamber of secrets is formed. As Sufang Hongzi has taken sleeping pills and fell asleep, no matter how much she stabbed, she would not have any reaction. Otherwise, if a person throws so many masks from the air vent, the possibility of being completely undetected is basically zero. So you see, what a study. Looking at the "mask arm" pulled up, founder was speechless. If you put it in reality, you''ll at least tie a knot. But on Conan''s side, it''s like "silky lubrication". There are more than 200 masks strung on the elastic band, and they are scattered all over the ground irregularly. If you pull hard, you''ll end up if you get stuck? But none of them got stuck Is it possible? Is it scientific? Come on, there''s no point in talking about science with Conan. Let''s talk about Korsch. All in all, the case was solved. After Conan exposed the lie of LAN Chuan''s alibi, he also decisively stated his criminal motive. As Fang Zheng thought, it was LAN Chuan''s mother who took the blame for Su Fang and Hongzi 20 years ago, and then committed suicide. And after knowing the truth of this matter, lanchuan Dongya plans to revenge. So young man, your road is narrow. Why don''t you come to hell to vent your anger? If you want me to do it, it won''t be like this Looking at lanchuan Dongya, who was taken away by the police car, founder was also filled with emotion. Not far behind him, Conan also looked at founder with complicated eyes. To tell you the truth, Conan can find that today''s reasoning is too smooth. First of all, founder directly ruled out the suspicion of all the people in the West Hall. Out of his trust in founder, Conan immediately narrowed the scope of the target. If the prisoner was really in the East Hall, it must be Mr. LAN Chuan and Miss Xia Li, in addition to the three of them, so Conan focused on observation Two people, as expected from the lanchuan winter night''s alibi to see the clue. As for the technique used by the prisoner, after listening to Xiao Lan''s story, Conan immediately thought of it. In fact, it''s the same. It''s like two hundred masks stacked together. It''s like hundreds of skulls in that story It''s just, is it all a coincidence? After all, the story that Fang Zheng told before really fits the crime technique. It feels like he knows that the criminals will use this method to commit crimes, so he specially made up a story to tell them in advance. But it''s not in line with common sense. It''s like founder will predict the future. Hello, brother Fang Zheng When Conan made up his mind to ask, he saw Fang Zheng turn his head and look at him. He sighed helplessly. "Look, I''m right. Every time I meet you outside, I''ll die. Fortunately, one died this time." At this moment, Conan said that I don''t want to talk to you at all.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 "So you see, I said that Ya is the God of death." After returning home, Fang Zheng told Xiao AI what had happened in the foreign Pavilion before, and then added his own evaluation. And for Xiao AI "It''s like superstition to hear that." As a scientist, Xiao AI is also a staunch materialist. "Superstition or coincidence, who knows, there are so many things in the world that human beings can''t understand." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In a word, you should be more careful if you go out with Conan in the future. If he goes anywhere, it''s not about whether he will die, but about where he will die, how he will die and how many he will die." "In that case, let''s do an experiment." Hearing this, Xiao AI is also interested. Of course, if others say this to her, then Xiao AI is just a joke. But she knew Fang Zheng''s true identity. Since Fang Zheng said so, Xiao AI naturally wanted to see if he was right. "What are you going to do?" "The young detective group is going out for a spring outing tomorrow. Mr. Fang Zheng, would you like to join us?" "Ha ha..." Hearing Xiao AI''s invitation, Fang Zheng smiles and looks out of the window. I saw the green leaves and bright sunshine outside the window, a scene full of vitality. However, the day before yesterday, he was still in the foreign Pavilion full of snow, heavy snow So it''s spring as soon as you open your eyes? What about the new year? What about Christmas? It can be seen that this is another event to be triggered. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng showed a meaningful smile and looked at Xiao AI. "No problem." The next morning, Fang Zheng drove with Xiao AI to the mountains for a spring outing with Dr. a Li After all, these kids are really carefree. Fang Zheng really wants to know what they think of the strange weather. However, if Fang Zheng guessed correctly, they probably didn''t notice anything at all. After all, among the rules set by the world, they are just NPCs, at best important NPCs related to the main line. "Camping, camping!" When they arrived at the camping site, the kids of the young detective group immediately began to cheer with high spirits, and Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders when he saw this scene. At this time, Dr. a Li came to Fang Zheng with a bitter smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. Please come with me." "It''s OK. If Xiao AI wants to come, it''s OK for me to come with him. Besides, being idle is also idle. It''s good to enjoy nature." Just as Fang Zheng was chatting with Dr. Ali, Conan came up and said with a smile. "And there are no outsiders here. It''s very quiet, right? Dr. Ali "Ah, yeah, ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Fang Zheng watched Conan silently. The kid''s words obviously meant something. It was the God of death before he took revenge on himself. After all, what he said is very clear. There are only a few of them in this place, and there is no ghost nearby. So Fang Zheng''s saying that every time he sees himself outside, he will die is obviously not tenable! After all, it can''t be one of them. It seems that you still lack knowledge of your own death constitution. Looking at Conan, who is still making a lot of remarks here without any self-knowledge, Fang Zheng smiles and says nothing. Let time prove everything. "Then, please Mr. Fang Zheng to set up a tent. Xiao AI and I will set up a stove here, and others will go to the neighborhood to pick up some firewood and come back." "Good --!" Hearing Dr. Ali''s orders, the little guys of the young detective group also responded loudly, and then ran into the woods with a smile. Founder also began to pack up and set up a tent. For founder, it''s not very difficult to set up a tent, but it took him less than half an hour to set up two tents. At the same time, Dr. Ali has set up a good stove, but "It''s strange. Where did those children go to collect firewood?" Looking around, Dr. Ali could not help muttering, while Xiao AI was obviously not satisfied. "Maybe I went to explore in the forest. It''s not strange to have a curious detective leading the team." "I''ll go and see what''s going on. Maybe these kids will go somewhere else." Fang Zheng raised his head and said something to them, while Dr. a Li also nodded. "Then please." "It''s OK. I''ll bring them back when I find them." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then turned and walked towards the deep forest.It''s not difficult for Fang Zheng to find the whereabouts of these kids. Soon Fang Zheng found a cave in the forest, following their messy footprints. "These kids really want to die." Looking at the cave with the sign "danger, no entry" on it, Fang Zheng frowned and snorted. Are places like caves running around? Although it is impossible for goblin or dark elves to appear in caves in this world, the underground caves are very complicated. Many people can''t get out if they get lost. Without Conan, the final fate of these three kids is to get lost in caves and become corpses. Forget it. Let''s find them first. Think of here, founder also walked into the cave, all the way down. As an adult, fangzheng''s speed was much faster than that of the bear kids. It didn''t take him long to come to the tunnel of the cave and see three kids standing there. "Well, what are you doing here?" "Wow!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, they were startled and turned to look around. Only then did they find that Fang Zheng was standing behind them, staring at them seriously. "It''s very dangerous here. What are you doing here? Well Founder flashlights, and then pick under the brow. "Where''s Yuantai?" "Ah, Yuantai, he..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Guangyan hurriedly wants to answer. Then he sees Yuantai in the distance running towards them. He looks pale and sweats. Then he falls down in front of Conan and others. "Hello, Yuantai, what''s the matter?" Seeing yuan Tai''s panic, Conan was also nervous and asked in a low voice, while yuan Tai replied with trembling. "Yes, there are bodies!" The body? " Hearing this answer, Conan was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help looking at founder. It can''t be such a coincidence. He just said that there is no ghost around here. There can''t be a homicide God, are you kidding me? As for founder, he was watching him calmly. What''s the matter? Normal operation. The God of death: the dead are also called news? Immortality is news. OK. "Dada dada..." Just when they were speechless, suddenly there was a sound of footwork in front of them, and Fang Zheng''s face sank, and then he came to several bear children. "Get behind me." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, a few kids are also in a hurry to hide under the leadership of Conan. At the same time, a man in a green suit also saw them. He quickly took out a pistol from his arms and aimed at Fang Zheng and others. "Damn it "It''s a pistol!" At the moment, Conan also saw the pistol, and his face changed greatly. However, before he could say anything more, he saw that Fang Zheng immediately raised his flashlight and shone directly into the man''s eyes. Under the glare of the strong light, the man in the green suit instinctively raised his hand to block his face. At the same time, Fang Zheng''s whole body darted forward like a whirlwind in the night and came directly to the green suit. He punched the green suit''s abdomen directly. The next moment, the green suit suddenly howled, and the whole person bent down like a shrimp. Then Fang Zheng raised his right hand and cut the green suit''s neck with a knife. The next moment, the green suit was gone He fell to the ground without a word and passed out in a coma. "Well, what happened?" At the moment, the people in the cave seemed to hear the sound from the outside, and ran out of the cave to check. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, just as the people inside came out, he jumped out of the darkness with a lunge. Then he grabbed the right hand of the man holding the gun, and then threw it directly onto the wall of the cave. "Go to hell!" At the moment, the man at the back also tried to pull the trigger at Fangzheng, but almost at the same time, fangzheng put out his hand, pressed the man''s wrist and pushed it to the side. "Bang!!" The gunfire rang out. The bullet almost wiped Fangzheng''s sleeve and flew by, while Fangzheng stepped forward and hit each other''s chest with a straight elbow. Soon, the last man also turned his eyes, fell directly on the ground and lost consciousness. "It''s amazing..." Looking at the fact that Fang Zheng subdued the three armed gangsters almost in the blink of an eye, the kids hiding behind all opened their eyes in surprise. Even Conan was quite surprised. You should know that Fang Zheng has hardly shown any combat skills, but just now, it has shown that Fang Zheng is obviously very good at fighting. I don''t know who is more powerful between him and jingjizhen. Thinking of this, Conan can''t help but recall the senior named jingjizhen he met when he and Xiao Lan went to the beach. He was much more powerful than himself according to Xiao LanNext, it''s very simple. Fang Zheng found a body in the cave that was shot. It''s obvious that these people killed it. Later, the body was thrown here. As a result, the bear children of the juvenile detective group ran into it. Obviously, these three prisoners are not good people, but they don''t need Fang Zheng to care about who they are. Just call the police and hand them over to the police. It''s just He''s still going to teach some bear kids. After receiving Fang Zheng''s phone call, officer Mumu soon arrived with his subordinates, and then brought the body and the three unconscious suspects back to the police station. After a series of necessary liaison with officer Mumu, Fang Zheng took the other four kids back to the camp. Subsequently, founder announced a "bad news" in front of them. "There''s no food for the four of you tonight!" "Ah?! Why Hearing that there was no food to eat, Yuan Tai was the first to call out, while Fang Zheng gave him a cold stare. "Why? Don''t you know for yourself? " "Woo..." "Dr. a Li asked you to collect firewood, but where did you go? Well "I, we''re just exploring a little bit..." "Adventure?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked coldly at Bu Mei, who almost shrunk his body. "It''s not a question whether to explore or not, it''s a question of your acting on your own. Listen, your parents trusted Dr. Ali and me to bring you to us. As a result, you are good. You can go wherever you want. Why don''t you say hello to us in advance? And do you know how dangerous a cave is? " "But..." In the face of the square, a few kids are scared to cry, and see step beauty scolded, Guangyan is also hurried to explain. "But didn''t we also find the fugitives?" "Don''t talk nonsense about this result theory. If I didn''t come, what would happen to you? As you can see, those three prisoners are armed with guns. Maybe you will be shot by them and die in the dark cave, just like the man who was thrown by them. No one will save you even if you cry and scream. You can only wait to die in the dark, then the corpse slowly rots, becomes the food of other animals, and finally turns into a pile of white bones... " "Woo..." Hearing this, Guangyan was pale. "And even if there are no fugitives, do you think the cave is not dangerous? Many people can''t find a way out when they enter the cave. They will be trapped in the dark. There is no water, no food, and no light source. They will die there. No one will ever know or even find their bodies! As a result, you''re good. You said you''d run in! And you, Conan! " Finally, founder also turned to Conan. "You''ve always been the calmest of these people. Why don''t you hold them? Don''t you think it''s safe to have yourself, and you''re not afraid of accidents? " "This..." "Fortunately, one person died today, which is not a big deal But as punishment, the four of you have no food to eat tonight. You still have to stand here and watch us eat! Do you hear me? " "Yes..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s scolding, the four kids nodded listlessly in response, while Conan nodded, and then suddenly responded. Wait a minute. What''s death? It''s not a big deal? Like I killed people? What does this have to do with me! But then again, why do you meet dead people when you go camping Thinking of this, Conan himself is autistic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 For the young detective group of a few ghosts, the happy camp has now become a painful hell. Especially now, they can only stand by, look at the rich food on the table, smell the delicious aroma, but they can''t eat a mouthful of rice "Founder Almost. I think these children already know that they are wrong... " Looking at those poor children suffering, Dr. Ali could not help but speak, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "That''s not good, Dr. Ali. A lesson is a lesson. I know you love them very much, but too much doting will not lead to good results!" "Yes, doctor, you''d better watch this time." While tasting the delicious food, huiyuanai also joined the conversation. In fact, both Hui yuanai and Conan secretly applauded founder''s handling methods in their heart. It''s not the first time for the three bear kids to make trouble everywhere, and they have been in danger several times. Xiao AI and Conan have also advised them, but maybe because of their similar age, they don''t listen to them at all. And Dr. a Li is very fond of these kids. Even if he criticizes them, he will soon forgive them. So these guys always remember to eat or not to fight. This time they were severely cleaned up by founder, they also asked for it. Let''s not talk about those armed gangsters. Even if they are ordinary caves, can anyone enter? Even professionals have to pull the lead rope before they dare to go in. How can you just rush in? What if you get lost and die in it? In addition, bats gather in the stalactite cave. Even if they don''t get lost, it will be very dangerous if they are attacked by bats and infected with the virus. Not to mention that the sign "danger, no entry" is clearly hanging outside the cave. Are you blind? Or don''t you know the words? So if we don''t clean them up this time, we''ll go to heaven next time! But compared with Xiao AI, Conan is much more miserable. After all, he has no food to eat himself After dinner, Fang Zheng went back to the tent with Xiao AI. Dr. a Li looked at the four kids helplessly. Then he shook his head, sighed and went back to his tent. "I didn''t expect you to scold them." Back in the tent, Xiao AI curiously looks at the founder sitting on the chair and turning up the book. "Of course, children are just like this. No matter how lovely they are, they can''t help being skinny. Although it''s reasonable to let them taste the consequences of their own wrong choices at this time, they can''t afford the consequences, so they just scold them. It depends on their own understanding." "You''re not really going to let them stand out all night." "Of course not, but specifically It depends on their own consciousness. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao AI smiles a little. Then she takes out a magazine from her schoolbag and looks through it. "Don''t do it too hard?" "It''s softer than dying." While Fang Zheng and Xiao AI were chatting, the four people standing outside were becoming more and more uneasy. "Brother Fang Zheng is very angry..." Bumei whispered to herself that she had met Fang Zheng many times. In Bumei''s impression, Fang Zheng was always a very gentle person. It was the first time that she saw Fang Zheng face up and scolded them mercilessly. "I can''t help it. After all, it''s too dangerous today..." Guangyan is also very sensible. Although it is true that at the beginning, his mind went into the cave, in retrospect, his actions at that time were too thoughtless. "How long do we have to stand? I''m hungry..." Only one person still did not realize the seriousness of the matter, and looking at the dejected yuan Tai, Conan also sighed helplessly. "Yuantai, if you want to take this attitude again, I''m afraid we''ll be standing here all night." "Ah?! No! " "That''s it." At this time, Xiao AI came out of the tent, went to them and said a word, then walked out of the camp. "Wait, Huiyuan, where are you going?" Seeing that Huiyuan left the camp, Conan asked in a hurry, while Huiyuan looked at him with a smile. "I''m going to the bathroom. Do you want to come with me?" "Er Forget it Xiao AI left the camp, but the four were still standing there, dejected and motionless. Soon, the sun went down and night fell, but "It seems that Huiyuan hasn''t come back yet?" Bu Mei looked at the dim sky and said uneasily. "Indeed, it''s too long..."Conan also looked at his watch. It has been almost half an hour since he left the camp. Generally speaking, it doesn''t take so long to go to the toilet. "Isn''t it lost?" Guangyan also put forward his own opinions, and hearing this, Yuan Tai, who was still in a daze, was suddenly in front of her eyes. "Probably, let''s go and get Huiyuan back! She is also a member of our juvenile detective group While saying this, Yuan Tai plans to go to the woods, but Guangyan catches him quickly. "Wait a minute, Yuantai, but brother Fangzheng said that he wanted us to reflect here!" "Well? But Huiyuan is missing Isn''t it more important to find Huiyuan now? " Hearing this, bu Mei can''t help but shine in front of her eyes. "So..." However, before Bumei finished, he saw Conan grab her hand and shake his head. And bu Mei seems to have noticed something, nodded and stopped talking. "But if we leave without permission, we will be scolded by brother Fang Zheng..." "Woo..." In fact, now Bumei, Guangyan and Conan are aware of the problem. They are also very familiar with Huiyuan. They know that this calm girl will not do some rash things casually. Even if she is in any danger, she should try to ask for help. So now this is actually a test. As for the answers to the test, all three of them have been clear. However, it is helpless that Yuan is so stupid! Although he is very loyal, and action is also very strong, but the brain is really not turning. They want to disclose the answer to Yuantai directly, but the "Examiner" is next door. Although they are not sure, they can be sure that if they disclose the "answer" here, things will get worse. "There''s another way, isn''t there?" At the moment, looking at Yuan Tai with her head askew, Guangyan desperately prompts, and Yuan Tai thinks for a moment, then suddenly thinks of what kind of hard clap! "Yes "You think of it!" "Let''s go find Huiyuan, and then slip back when brother Fangzheng doesn''t pay attention!" Guangyan and Bumei look at each other in despair. They finally understand how others think of themselves for the first time. As for Conan It''s completely speechless. But that''s his routine. "No, Yuantai!" Guangyan wants to pull out Yuantai''s head right now. "There''s an easier way!" As he said this, Kuangyan tried his best to wink at founder''s tent. Looking at Kuangyan''s action, Yuantai suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes. "By the way, I''ll distract brother Fangzheng''s attention, and then you go to find Huiyuan!" Bumei and Guangyan now want to crash into the wall "No, Yuantai!" Now Bumei can''t help it. "Did you forget that brother Fang Zheng said that you can''t act arbitrarily?" "Well Then let''s go and talk to brother Fang Zheng Thank goodness!! Hearing that Yuantai finally hesitated to say the right answer, the crowd was relieved. Then they hurried to Fangzheng''s tent. Bumei hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to speak on her own. "That..." Brother Fang Zheng "Well? What''s the matter? " Soon, the voice of Founder came from the tent again. Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, bu Mei became nervous. "Huiyuan said before that she went to the toilet and never came back. We were very worried and wanted to find her..." "No problem. Go ahead and be safe." "Yes." Hearing this, the people were relieved, and then quickly followed the direction of huiyuanai''s departure. During this period, they found a series of clues. Finally, they went out of the woods and came to a beautiful grassland, where founder, Dr. Ali and huiyuanai were waiting for them in front of the barbecue. "Wow, it''s a barbecue!" Seeing the barbecue on the stove, Yuan Tai''s eyes lit up and rushed up. This time, Fang Zheng didn''t stop him. He just watched yuan Tai pick up a bunch of barbecue and silently handed over a bottle of juice. At this time, bu Mei and Guangyan also hurried to founder''s side and watched the kebab in his hand. "That..." "Brother Fang Zheng..." "Well, you''ve passed the exam. Now let''s have a good meal."Hearing these words, they were relieved and took the kebab to enjoy the late meal happily. Looking at the brawling kids in front of the barbecue, Hui yuanai took a can of juice and drank it while looking at Fangzheng. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to die." Huiyuanai had to admit that she was stunned when she learned that there were dead people here. After all, fangzheng had promised Xiaoai that Conan was the constitution of the God of death. She wanted to see if it was right You can all meet the robbers who carry corpses in this place where no one is around? "Does Edo Chuan really have the constitution of death?" "Ha ha, you''ve been with them for a short time. You''ll know after a long time. As long as you go out with them, it''s only a matter of minutes to find the body..." Looking at Conan who was talking with Dr. Ali not far away, Fang Zheng also shook his head. Look at the three kids of the young detective group. What a naive and lovely kid they were, they followed Conan. Then they never saw a corpse again. They may have seen more bodies than children in the war zone As for what Conan said about wanting to be Sherlock Holmes, Fang Zheng thought it was hopeless. Sherlock Holmes always sits at home, and then comes to find him. He doesn''t go anywhere like Conan. To be honest, Fang Zheng thinks that if Conan is kept at home, the crime rate in Tokyo can be reduced by at least 10%. "By the way, when do you have classes? Is it time to go back tomorrow? " "Don''t you know? We''ll have summer vacation the day after tomorrow. " Fang Zheng looked down at Hui yuanai, then looked up at the sky. It seems that I just experienced a homicide three days ago in a snowy restaurant. What is summer vacation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Although Fang wanted to make complaints about it, the fact is that summer vacation is really coming. Just after camping in spring. Well, this is also normal operation. Let''s not think about it. So when Fang Zheng drove to the plateau, he let himself go. "Is that good? The two of us are out on a journey? " Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Hui yuanai looked at the scenery outside and asked, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "What''s wrong? If it wasn''t for Mingmei''s business trip, I would have brought her with me." "But why come to the plateau?" "I saw it on the forum before." In the face of Xiao AI''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "It''s said that the chef here is a beautiful woman, and the cooking is delicious. Come and have a look when you''re bored?" If so, you shouldn''t have brought me with you "I just come to travel, not to pick up girls. Seeing my beautiful little sister eat her cooking doesn''t mean I''ll fall in love with her and get married." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao AI rolled his eyes. "You''d better worry about it. Don''t let it happen again." "Ha ha ha, it''s impossible. I''m not Conan. As long as I don''t meet that death pupil, there will be no accident." Fang Zheng said he was calm about this. This is a place that only those who have a fever and love on the Travel Forum will know. Maori xiaowulang doesn''t like traveling, and Xiaolan doesn''t like it either. Conan is a reasoning maniac. They won''t come to this remote Highland Hotel. It''s steady. No problem. However "Damn it When Fang Zheng opened the door of the hotel and saw three familiar figures who were registering in front of the counter, he suddenly burst out a rude remark. What the hell is this? Why are they here? It''s haunting! "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, Xiao AI." See two people appear, Xiaolan is also scared, quickly smile to say hello to them. "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" "Well I didn''t expect that, either, really. " Looking at Xiaolan and Conan smiling in front of him, Fang Zheng was also depressed, while Xiao AI beside him showed a meaningful smile. "You really didn''t follow me when you heard something?" "I''m kidding. How can I take the initiative to get close to death? Don''t you think there''s enough trouble? It''s really just a coincidence Well, I really hope it''s just a coincidence. " Fang Zheng lowered his voice and answered, then looked forward again. "But how did you come here?" In the face of Founder''s question, Conan quickly gave the answer. "Because uncle said that the beer here is very good. Just two days ago, he finished the client''s entrustment and got a large reward, so he came here to drink." Founder has forgotten that Maori Kogoro is not interested in traveling, but he is a drunkard Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention to this because he didn''t drink much. However, at this time, suddenly two familiar voices sounded. "Welcome." heard this voice as like as two peas and a little Maori, turning to the voice, and saw the two pretty girls standing there. Aren''t these the twins in the previous murder in the foreign museum? I see. Seeing this, founder finally came to realize that the murder in the foreign library half a day ago was a "front-end task". Conan got through the front-end task, so he started the follow-up. Seeing the twin maids, it was obvious that Maori Kogoro and Xiaolan were quite surprised. Then they learned that they came here to work after being introduced by their friends These two girls are so pitiful. They have run two Conan studios in a row. Hearing this, Fang Zheng shook his head in his heart. He could only say that they were out of luck. And at this time, Fang Zheng saw huiyuanai pull his own corner. "Well? What''s the matter? " "Do you think there will be more dead people here?" "Well, I don''t have to guess. I know it must be so." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked out of the window. Blue sky, white clouds, plateau, hotel, and Conan. All the death flags are ready, OK! "Really?" "Of course, I tell you, it''s all routine." Fang Zheng is not afraid of spoilers at all. On the contrary, he wants to see what the world will look like if a major figure like him detects the problem. "You see, you take this as the beginning of a TV series, and now it''s the leading role."Fang Zheng pointed to Xiao Wulang and Conan, then to the twins, himself and Huiyuan. "Then there are supporting roles. The rest are the victims, the murderers and the suspects. Wait and see." As soon as founder''s voice fell, he saw a middle-aged man carrying a bag and a suitcase walk into the hotel. "Hello, I''m Cheng Yuan who made an appointment..." "Oh, just a moment..." Now the manager is also in a hurry to take out a small book to look through. "You are Mr. Cheng Yuan Yingyan. When you made an appointment, you said that there were two people coming..." "Yes, my wife and I, I think she should be here soon." Sure enough, the man named Chengyuan had just dropped his voice when he saw a well-dressed woman coming in and calling in a loud voice. "I don''t care about the producer''s schedule. No matter what, he shouldn''t leave me all of a sudden! what? Are you going to pick me up here? Then you don''t have to come! " While complaining loudly, the woman hung up the phone angrily, then swept around the hotel with an unhappy expression, and then looked at the former Chengyuan. "Honey, what the hell are you doing? I heard you boast about this place. I didn''t expect that it was such a place where birds don''t shit... " Hearing the woman''s complaint, Cheng Yuan was helpless. "I think it''s very clean and nice here." "I''m bored to death at the thought of meeting you face to face for five days. Hey, manager, find me another room!" "But This... " In the face of the woman''s request, the manager was obviously helpless. At this time, Fang Zheng lowered his head and whispered to Xiao AI. "Watch it, Xiao AI. This woman is dead." "Oh? Are you sure? " "Of course, when you go out with Conan in the future, remember that the more crazy you are, the easier it is to get cold. If anyone acts arrogant and arrogant in front of or around Conan, he will probably not survive the next episode. " "Next episode..." Hearing this, Xiao AI also has a black face. "So how many episodes will there be?" Only God knows that. " Fang Zheng said that he had no answer. After that, they stayed in the hotel. Because of the heavy traffic, both sides decided to have a rest in the hotel today, and then go to the plateau tomorrow. At dinner time in the evening, the woman named Beiqian Qianhe came out to make trouble again. First, she complained that the soup made by the chef was not good. Then she learned from the boss of the acting company that the producer wanted to find a younger actor to replace her. This also made her angry, and finally in full view of the public dropped a "you all want me to disappear, right? I understand, I''m going to die!" Then he left the restaurant. "Poor thing. It''s absolutely cold." Fang Zheng is quietly eating dinner. Now he can be sure that the other party will definitely be the first victim. "Aren''t you going to help?" Xiao AI then curiously looks at the preparation front thousand crane to leave, at the same time opens the mouth to inquire a way. "What do you want me to say? "Miss, you''ve been beaten up. Maybe you''ll be killed?" Do you think she''ll believe it? " Xiao AI shook her head, not to mention Fang Zheng. Even she was dubious now. After all, Fang Zheng''s conjecture is unreasonable. It''s just like judging the actors and scripts in TV dramas. This young lady, because the plot needs you to die, you are doomed. Please be careful? Who wants to say this kind of words to himself, Xiao AI says that he will also treat the other party as a psychopath. In fact, Fang Zheng was psychologically prepared to wake up in the middle of the night or the next morning with a scream, and then found the body and began to solve the case. After all, according to his experience of seeing Conan, generally speaking, it is impossible to have a good time or have a good meal when going out with Conan. The dead are either here or there. There is no time for rest at all But in fact, at breakfast time the next day, Fang Zheng was surprised to see Qianhe come to the restaurant drowsily. I went, miss, you are still alive? That''s not right. Shouldn''t it be a scream in the morning, and then find the body, and then find the murderer from her estranged husband and the president who replaced Qianhe? "It seems that the routine you mentioned doesn''t work that well." Looking at Qianhe, Xiao AI couldn''t help laughing. She was also scared by Fang Zheng, thinking about whether she would die all night. Now it''s also schadenfreude to see that the person who had vowed to be killed by routine actually appeared alive in the restaurant. But Beiqian Qianhe obviously didn''t like to be surrounded by other people. After noticing that everyone was staring at her, she gave a cold hum, turned around and went back to her room again."When a man fails, a horse fails." Looking at Qianhe leaving again, founder also took back his eyes. "My experience can''t be wrong. In a word, we should be vigilant before we leave Conan and them, otherwise we may have something wrong." "I wish nothing had happened." "I think so too, but the script won''t go according to my idea." Fang Zheng stood up and sighed. "Anyway, since you''re here, let''s enjoy the trip first. No one is dead, at least we don''t have to waste time on boring things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 After that, everyone went to do their own things. Because there won''t be any new guests in the hotel today, Xiao Wulang suggests that the hotel chef, miss Zimen Jen, who was scolded by Qian He last night, go out for a walk. As for him, he plans to stay in the hotel for a day to watch Yoko Ono''s concerts and TV dramas Typical dead house performance. So at last, Maori Kogoro, Xiali sisters and Beiqian Qianhe stay in the hotel. Fang Zhengze, Xiaolan, Conan, Xiaoai and the manager of the hotel, Mr. Yousen, the chief cook, miss menren, go to the plateau to relax. Beiqian Qianhe''s husband, Mr. Chengyuan, plans to go fishing with the president of the performing arts company. Mr. Mori gave the master key to Kogoro Maori for safekeeping. After all, as a famous detective, he was reassuring. Everyone decided to go out for a day and then come back for barbecue in the evening. So miss Zimen drove to the plateau with founder, Xiaolan, Conan and Xiaoai, while Mr. Yousen followed them in another car and started today''s journey. I have to admit that if there is no homicide, it''s very refreshing to travel. Founder is also open now. No matter when someone dies, what he should enjoy is still to enjoy. Let''s see how good Conan Xiaolan''s attitude is. Basically, every time he goes out to play or eat, he will die. I don''t see that they won''t go out any more Lying on the soft grass, looking at the blue sky, it is really a kind of empty heart enjoyment. "After all, you don''t seem to be interested in developing antidotes." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng can''t help but turn his head and look at huiyuanai lying beside him. He remembers that in the animation, Xiao AI seems to have been studying how to make himself an adult again. Although the antidote has not been successfully produced, but also created a drug that can be used. But in fact, Fang Zheng found that Xiao AI didn''t seem to be interested in making antidotes, and he enjoyed his current life. "What''s wrong? If you become a child, it''s not easy for the organization to find out. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao AI stretched out and let out a strong smell of salted fish. "What''s more, rejuvenation is every girl''s dream. My sister doesn''t know how much she envies me. At least I don''t have to look in the mirror every morning to count the corner lines." Wow, if you say this in front of Mingmei, I''m afraid that none of your sisters have to do it, and you will be forced to do it on the spot. "What''s more, I''ve been looking forward to living the same life with my sister as usual. It''s not bad now, is it?" "Oh..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng somehow understood Xiao AI''s idea. In the animation, Xiao AI is wanted by the organization because of her sister''s death. As a child, she is really weak, so she wants to recover quickly. But now Miyano Mingmei is still alive, and she has found a backing. Naturally, the whole person is salted. I think Xiao AI also said that because their parents are members of the organization, and because the two sisters are basically brought up by the organization, it is impossible for them to live an ordinary life as sisters. Now there is such an opportunity to make up for the regret, Xiao AI''s brain will want to go back to the original state. At this time, Xiaolan also called them not far away. "Xiao AI, Mr. Fang Zheng, let''s play together." "Forget it. Leisure is leisure. Enjoy it." Fang Zheng stood up and took Xiao AI to Xiao Lan and Conan. "Shall I tell you a story?" Hearing this, Xiao Lan and Conan changed their faces slightly and shook their heads at the same time. I''m kidding. I''m telling stories. They haven''t eliminated the psychological shadow of the foreign restaurant last time, especially Xiaolan. After that, she was scared to death when she saw a caterpillar "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, we still How about playing badminton? " "Not bad." So after that, Fang Zheng and Xiao Lan played badminton, while Xiao AI and Conan were watching. Ms. Zimen is in charge of judging, while Mr. Mori is preparing lunch. At the beginning, both sides were just playing, but soon, Xiaolan became serious. After all, she is the master of karate club, and her motor nerve is also very good. After watching her smash for several times, she was received by founder lightly. Xiaolan is also competitive and quickly speeds up her pace. Then they come to play with each other. "Come on, sister Xiaolan Conan is very happy to cheer for Xiaolan, but at this time, Xiaoai is close to him. "Mr. Edo." Hearing that Huiyuan called his name, Conan also turned to look at her suspiciously. Although different from the animation, Conan doesn''t know the real identity of huiyuanai, but he also found that the girl named huiyuanai is a very mysterious and calm person, and also quite smart. It has to be said that Conan and she get along quite well."Huiyuan? What''s the matter? " "Don''t you think the two of them are very popular?" Xiao AI looks at Conan with a smile, then looks at Xiao Lan and Fang Zheng who are playing tennis. "I think sister LAN seems to like brother Fang Zheng." Hearing this, Conan''s face changed slightly. "Ha ha ha, how can it be..." "Maybe sister Xiaolan will be the bride of Fangzheng''s brother." Xiao AI was not afraid of big things, and then he looked forward again. And Conan, with a dry smile, looked back. But different from before, this time he observed carefully and found that Xiaolan really seemed to be quite happy No, no, it''s because we play together on the plateau that Xiaolan is so happy. It can''t be because of founder. After all, they Huh? When you think about it, Xiao Lan and Fang Zheng are very familiar, and Fang Zheng is very enthusiastic when he sees Xiao Lan. In addition, he is very handsome. Xiao Lan seems to have said that Fang Zheng is very popular Thinking of this, Conan suddenly felt his head sink. "Sister Xiaolan, I want to play too!" The next moment, he immediately raised his hands and rushed to Xiaolan. While Xiao AI, with her hands on her back, looked at Conan''s back and raised her mouth slightly to show a smile. For her, it''s going to be fun to observe the smaller high school detective Shinichi Kudo. It''s a lot more interesting than the lab mice. After that, they had lunch on the plateau, took a nap, and left when the sun was setting. Mr. Mori has a problem with the engine of the car, so he has to wait for a while to go back. When the party returned to the hotel, it was evening, and Maori Koichiro was still sitting in the hall, shouting at Yoko Ono''s concert. "Dad, we''re back." Xiaolan also said hello to Maori xiaowulang. "The plateau is really interesting, and we also found a kind of strange butterfly..." However, before Xiao Lan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Maori Xiao Wulang to disturb him to watch the concert. Well, looking at Xiao Wulang at this time reminds Fang Zheng of those children who watched the cartoon and were called to dinner by their parents in his previous life It''s all a virtue. And just after that, Mr. Cheng Yuan and the president who went fishing also returned to the hotel, and still returned with a full load. Then Mr. Cheng Yuan went up to call his wife, and Fang Zheng also took Xiao AI to go back to the room on the second floor to have a rest. However, when they came to the door of their guest room, they saw Mr. Cheng Yuan knocking on the door anxiously. "Hello, Qianhe, Qianhe, do you hear me? Answer me "What''s the matter? Mr. Cheng Yuan? " Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng came with Xiao AI, and Mr. Cheng Yuan also looked at them. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng There''s something wrong with the situation. I didn''t respond to what I called it... " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I''ll go to Mr. Maori for the master key." With these words, Mr. Cheng Yuan ran down the stairs in a hurry. Looking at the figure he left, Fang Zheng and Xiao AI looked at each other. "No..." "It should be the one you think." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and yawned. "I guess something will happen. Wait." This time, Xiao AI did not speak any more, but stood quietly beside him. Then he saw the sweating Mr. Cheng Yuan come back again and use the master key to open the door, but The door was locked from inside! "Thousand cranes? Are you there, Qianhe? Answer me Beating the door hard, Mr. Cheng Yuan yelled again, but there was still no response. "Let me do it." At this time, Fang Zheng came over and motioned Mr. Cheng Yuan to step back. Then he faced the door and kicked it out. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door was kicked open. Then Fang Zheng went into the room and opened to the inside. Then he saw the body of Qianhe who had killed himself on the ceiling. Well It''s a routine. "Thousand cranes!" Mr. Yuan of this meeting city also rushed into the room and was surprised to see Qianhe in front of him who was suspended from the ceiling. Fang Zheng stepped forward and put out his hand to test the pulse and neck of Qianhe. "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng Yuan. She''s dead." "How..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mr. Cheng Yuan stepped back two steps and sat down on the ground. "Well, what happened?" At this time, Maori Kogoro, Conan and the president who heard the noise also ran up. When they saw the body of Qianhe in the room, they were also dumb."All in all, call the police first." As he said this, founder took out his cell phone. Although it''s different from what I expected, but Routine is routine after all. After Fangzheng called the police, the police quickly arrived and began to investigate the scene and carry out autopsy. The autopsy result is that the neck was oppressed and died. If we look at it from this point of view, it must be suicide. Fang Zheng also clarified his identity and told the criminal police in charge of the investigation. "Do you think it''s suicide or homicide?" After Fang Zheng finished talking about the situation, Xiao AI also came over and asked suspiciously, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s 100% homicide disguised as suicide. Let''s guess who the killer is." "Do you have to guess? You should already know the killer. " Fang Zheng''s superb analytical ability of micro expression is also known by Xiao AI. That''s why she said that. However, Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "If the murderer is here, then I will definitely see through, but the murderer is not here." "Why?" Hear here, small sad Leng for a while. "Isn''t it Mr. Cheng Yuan? I thought he couldn''t stand his wife''s cruelty, so he killed her. " "It''s true that there is such a motive, but it''s a pity that I guess wrong." Fang Zheng shook his head. When he first found the body, Fang Zheng also observed Mr. Cheng Yuan''s expression. His shock and grief at that time were real, not false. Moreover, if a prisoner is really a criminal, he will always unconsciously show his instinct of joy, tension or worry when the body is found, but he has no such reaction at all. Not only him, but also the president who came up behind. So founder can confidently say that the prisoners are not among us! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 Fang Zheng silently sat on the chair, watching "sleeping Xiao Wulang" reasoning over there, without saying a word. As he thought, after learning the hint from founder, Conan almost didn''t take long to find the murderer and crack his modus operandi. The coroner said that from the time of death of the body, it should be around one o''clock at noon. At that time, only Maori Kogoro, Xiali sisters and Chengyuan, who came back to rest, were in the hotel. But the murderer is not among them. On the contrary, the real murderer went to the plateau with Fang Zheng, manager Yousen!! In fact, manager Yousen didn''t kill Qianhe at the first time. On the pretext of going to check the doors and windows, he went to the room of Beiqian Qianhe after Fangzheng and his party left, then knocked him unconscious, and then quietly brought the unconscious Beiqian Qianhe to the bus he was driving. Then it was not until noon that he made an excuse to prepare Bento. Then he went back to the bus alone and strangled Qianhe, making him look like a suicide. Well, this is really a bento for Qianhe. Then when he got back to the hotel in the afternoon, he asked others to go first on the pretext that his car engine was out of order. Then he quickly took out the prepared glider from the bus (yes, manager Mori once said that he and miss Zimen liked to play glider when he introduced himself before). Then he flew back from the plateau with the body of Qianhe on his back Hotel. Then he took Qianhe''s body back to her room from the balcony to create a suicide scene. Then he left through the gate and fixed the safety lock from the outside, creating the illusion of a suicide chamber. Then he sneaked into the trunk of miss Zimen''s car, called miss Zimen and said that her car couldn''t be repaired. He asked Miss Zimen to drive to pick him up. After arriving at the place, while Miss Zimen and Xiao Lan didn''t pay attention, he climbed out of the trunk secretly and pretended that he had been on the plateau all the time to join them "I can''t understand..." Listening to Conan''s reasoning, Xiao AI looked depressed, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Well, I think so, too." He understands why Xiaoai looks like this. In fact, it''s very simple. People like Xiaoai and Fangzheng like to use scientific thinking and logic to infer everything. They will subconsciously reduce unreasonable factors, and then control the situation as much as possible. In fact, there are too many flaws in Conan''s technique. For example, what if someone goes with manager Yousen to prepare Bento, what if someone is curious enough to see the bus and finds the unconscious Qianhe. Manager Yousen was found on the way back to the hotel with Qianhe''s body on his back. What should I do if the temperature drops at night and there will be a strong wind in the mountains. What should I do if the wind direction changes. Even if you go back to the hotel, there will be all kinds of errors. For example, what if Miss zimenan checks the trunk? Or was manager Sen seen climbing out of the trunk? There are too many uncontrollable factors. If this is a scientific experiment, the less uncontrollable factors are, the better. Otherwise, if you don''t fear ten thousand, just in case not? This kind of crime method is like throwing dice. It has half a chance of success and half a chance of failure, but the problem is that it has a weird success every time So that''s why founder makes Conan reason every time, because he really can''t understand, and can''t believe that these seemingly whimsical means of committing crimes can be successful every time What makes them speechless is that the evidence that manager Yousen was beaten is actually the powder of Alpine butterfly on his body. Because the powder is also stained on the body of Qianhe, it proves from the side that Qianhe did not stay in the hotel. However, if you think about it carefully, it will make people feel speechless. After all, manager Sen, you are going to kill people. Shouldn''t you clean up everything on yourself before killing people? And the butterfly powder fell on manager Yousen''s shoulder when they first went to the plateau in the morning. It was one o''clock at noon when manager Yousen killed Qianhe. Even if you are a normal person, you should clean up the powder on your body. What the hell are you keeping all the time? Is there something wrong with your brain? "Don''t ask." In the face of Xiaoai''s depression, founder seems very calm. "To ask is to learn." It''s not scientific at all, but it''s learned, and that''s enough. Fang Zheng and Xiao AI can explain science, but they can''t explain science. Only Conan can explain science. That''s why he''s the main character. After the real hammer, manager Yoshi collapsed and began to talk about his motive. It turned out that manager Yoshi''s younger brother had known him when he was at University in Tokyo and had been in contact with him for a period of time. However, at that time, manager Yoshi only used him as a spare tire and licking a dog. Gradually, his younger brother was unable to satisfy him for money In the end, they even mortgaged their father''s legacy to the bank in exchange for money to win the favor of Qianhe.In the end, of course, he licked the dog until he had nothing. Qianhe still dumped him. After that, Yousen''s younger brother died in a coma when he was flying on the glider. As a result, the hotel was taken away by the bank and sold to someone else. Because that man and manager Yousen are old friends, they agreed to let him stay here. Originally, manager Mori didn''t want to kill Qianhe. He invited Qianhe to meet him last night. He just wanted Qianhe to apologize to his younger brother. However, the fact is that licking the dog is not only fatal, but also completely ignored. Facing manager Mori''s request, Qianhe said, "it''s none of my business. That man fell in love with me without permission, and I didn''t ask him.", So this caused manager Yousen''s intention to kill him, and finally decided to kill Qianhe How to say, it can be said that licking dogs and green tea have both got their due results. It''s just that manager Yousen is a little pathetic. It''s a bad life for such a black sheep brother. Of course, Qianhe will never die before preparation. Founder expresses no sympathy. Now that the prisoners have confessed their crimes, the next step is naturally to go through the process of arrest and completion. Mr. Cheng Yuan and the president were also very depressed. After all, a dead wife and an actor were killed for this reason. It can be imagined that after the case was disclosed, how many people would scold Bei Qian He. Green tea bitches are not popular everywhere. As for miss Zimen, she is also miserable. Although she is the head chef of the hotel, she is also the head chef. Now there is a murder in the hotel, and the prisoner is the manager. Maybe after that, the hotel will close down completely, and she will lose her job. Also unemployed are the twin sisters. Strictly speaking, they are more miserable than Miss Zimen, because this is the second time Conan broke the case and went away. He didn''t want to solve the mess left. From a certain point of view, he deserved that he had no relationship with Xiaolan. You count how many people you''ve done are ruined, homeless, closed and unemployed, and you want to fall in love happily? No way! Dream! It can be seen that God is fair. People left the hotel one after another, and founder also found the twins at this time. "Miss Xiali." "May I help you? Mr. Fang Zheng Seeing Fang Zheng appear, the twins are also in a hurry to cheer up and ask, while Fang Zheng looks at them with a smile. "May I ask, what are you going to do next?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xia Li''s sister also showed a depressed expression and shook her head in silence. "If you don''t have a place to go next, do you want to be my maid?" "Why?" Hearing this, the twins looked up at Fangzheng in surprise. "Is that ok? Mr. Fang Zheng "Of course, I''m optimistic about your professionalism." Fang Zheng didn''t just look at them as pitiful. In fact, the sisters really had a lot of maid skills. Take the masquerade hall for example, the dinner they had at that time was very delicious. Moreover, the two sisters also cleaned up the house as big as the foreign hall. Although Fang Zheng said at the beginning that he wanted Miyano Mingmei to be his maid, now in fact Miyano Mingmei is more like his secretary. She is out on business all day and talks about cooperation. She has no time to be a maid at all. When Xiao AI becomes a child, she doesn''t expect her to clean the room, so this kind of thing should be done by professionals. "Is that really OK..." But soon, the next li sisters soon worried again asked. "As you know, Mr. Fang Zheng, that kind of thing happened in our foreign restaurant before. After that, we asked a friend to find our present job, but it happened again..." Speaking of this, Xiali sisters feel a little uneasy. No wonder, after all, they work in two places in a row, and people die in both places. I''m afraid they doubt whether they are cursed by something or have some bad luck. "Don''t worry, it''s not your problem." Looking at the worried Xiali sisters, Fang Zheng smiles and shrugs his shoulders. "If you want to blame it, blame the Maori Kogoro. You may not know that they are the real God of pestilence. You see less dead people. I see them every day and I''m used to them. In fact, when I came to the hotel this time and saw them here, I guessed that the situation was not good So you see, it''s not that you have any problems, it''s just that you''re not lucky enough to bump into the God of death twice in a row. " "Well..." Hearing this, the expression of the sisters finally relaxed a lot, and founder also nodded, and then took out a business card."In a word, I welcome you all at any time. This is my business card. If you are dismissed, please call me." Looking at the business card handed over by founder, the two sisters quickly reached for it, and then they looked at each other with a smile, and looked at founder and lowered their heads. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 After that, founder finally had a few days of leisure, and Xiali sisters also reported it very quickly. Just as founder expected, this kind of thing happened in Yousen Hotel, and it is impossible to open again in a short time. All the employees were dismissed. As for the girl, it seems that she went to a nearby hotel to continue to be a chef. And this pair of sisters are very miserable. After all, they will look at their resume when they apply for a job. When they see how you go, where you die, they won''t want it. So the sisters had no choice but to report to founder. In other words, founder is also very curious. If Shinichi Kudo is still a high school student, which place dares to ask him after he graduates? Do you also want to learn from Koichiro to open a detective Office of Kudo Shinichi or something? By the way, on the third day after Fang Zheng came back from the plateau with Hui yuanai, they began their classes. Although it''s right to go to school after the summer vacation, it''s a ghost to start school after only one week''s summer vacation Forget it, since I don''t care, founder should not see it. Anyway, it''s not him who has to do his summer homework. However, it didn''t last long. Founder didn''t have a comfortable life for a few days, so trouble came to him again. He has to go this time, because the trouble this time is from the police department! As the creator of Skynet system, founder is also a famous micro expression expert and special consultant of the police department, and has cracked many major cases in a row. If it wasn''t for the fact that founder was not a member of the system, he would have been promoted several levels now. This time, the police have an important case. They need to send all kinds of elite soldiers to join in. Fang Zheng, as the special adviser of the police department, is naturally one of them. This is Kidd! Geek kid Sitting in the crowd, looking at the high spirited Nakasone police department reading Kidd''s notice letter, Fang Zheng seems to be lack of interest. He is not interested in catching Kidd. After all, the other party didn''t steal it from him. Besides, unlike other rich people, founder doesn''t like to collect art or jewelry. It''s better to go to Akihabara to buy the first limited edition. It''s more valuable, and Kidd can''t steal it The plot of this case is quite familiar. This is the famous one in Conan''s theatrical version, the magician at the end of the century. It has to be said that Fang Zheng, the theater version, has been rewritten many times, and it''s quite interesting to watch. Whether it''s the treasure hunt, the theft notice of the outlaw Kidd, or the inside information of the international wanted criminal Shi kaobing, it''s all like a blockbuster of the theater version. Frankly speaking, Conan''s previous theater version is pretty good-looking. In fact, the content of the case is quite simple. Kidd, the robber, fell in love with a piece of art from the Tsarist period that Suzuki Foundation was about to display in Osaka Art Museum, so he sent a notice letter to steal it. Then a special international killer named Shi kaobing, who collected the relics of the Czarist period, was involved. Finally, according to the clues hidden in the egg of memory, they succeeded in finding another egg By the way, I caught the international killer Shi kaobing. Well In fact, the process is very simple, but Fang Zheng can remember clearly that this theater version is the first time that Conan almost admitted his identity to Xiaolan. Of course, because it''s a theater version, it''s impossible for Conan to admit the ending. After all, we have to consider the TV audience. But now in the real world, founder will not think so much. If you have this good opportunity, why don''t you just expose Conan''s identity? Fang Zheng doesn''t care about the idea of Zhongsen police department. After all, Zhongsen police department is just a policeman. It can only use police means to solve problems. But for Fang Zheng, he has more means to solve problems So after the meeting, founder flew directly to Osaka with Xiao AI. But for Xiao AI "Why did you bring me with you?" "Maori Kogoro wants to take Conan, so I''ll take you. That''s the equivalent relationship." "What kind of reciprocity..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao AI rolled his eyes in silence. "What''s the matter? It''s much more convenient to have an assistant to do things, and other people generally don''t guard against children. Do you think Conan has sold his experience all day long?" "Well This is... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao AI couldn''t help laughing. It''s not the first time that she saw Conan pretending to be cute and asking others, "uncle, what happened that day?" and so on. Of course, on the surface, it''s OK. But when she thought that the child was a high school detective, Xiao AI wanted to laugh. "You won''t let me learn from him, too." Thinking of this, Xiao AI stares at Fang Zheng coldly again. It''s fun to watch others play this kind of thing, but it''s stupid to do it yourself."Of course not." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Conan is a fool, and you are not. You should be a talented girl. Anyway, you are smart, aren''t you? People are always tolerant of genius - so Conan deserves to be killed by himself now. " "Yes, too." Hearing that she didn''t have to be cute like Conan, Xiao AI calmed down. After analyzing it, she found that it was really interesting. After all, Conan plays an innocent child in front of others, so he is embarrassed every time. But he is a gifted girl. Finding out what to say will not destroy the human design, but will increase people''s trust in him, won''t he? Well On this thought, Xiao AI suddenly wanted to see if Conan would be depressed to hit the wall after he found this That''s a lot more interesting. "So, do you have a way to catch Kidd?" Thinking of this, Xiao AI also took back his thoughts and looked at Fang Zheng. She was at school watching Conan gnash his teeth at Kidd, hoping to catch him immediately. On the contrary, on the plane to Osaka, what he studied most was where to play and eat good things "No, not interested." Fang Zheng shook his head decisively. "I''m a special adviser, but I''m not a policeman, or Conan''s reasoning maniac with a sense of justice. Kidd doesn''t steal from me. I''m in charge of his life. This time I''m here mainly for sightseeing and protection of Kidd''s memory egg. " "But Kidd, the thief, is sure to get that egg." "Of course, so I have my way." While talking, I saw an old man who looked very kind and walked into the room with a smile. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, welcome." "Hello, President Suzuki." Seeing the old man in front of him, Fang Zheng also stood up and nodded. "I''m sorry to disturb you in my busy schedule." "No, it''s for that." "That''s right." "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Suzuki nodded, then looked at Xiao AI curiously. "This is..." "Her name is huiyuanai. She''s my lovely little assistant." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Xiao AI''s head. "Please don''t look down on her. She''s a talented girl who has read through her doctorate from the University of Edinburgh." "Oh, really? This is really surprising. It seems that Mr. Fang Zheng has got a very good assistant. " After hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Suzuki also laughed and then made a gesture. Then, Fang Zheng took Xiao AI to the study inside. Then, Fang Zheng put the paper bag in his hand on the desk and took out a well packaged gift box. "Oh, that''s it?" "Yes, it must be enough." "Ha ha, thank you first." Taking the box from founder, President Suzuki opened it and looked inside, showing a slightly surprised expression, but nodded quickly. "I didn''t expect Well, I''ll trouble you, Fang Zhengjun. " As he said this, President Suzuki took out a wooden box about the size of the gift box sent by founder and handed it to founder. "Yes, please give it to me, no problem." Fang Zheng took the wooden box and stuffed it into the paper bag without looking at it. Then he nodded to Suzuki. "Then I''ll leave." "Don''t you stay? Little girl and Mr. Maori, they should be here "I''m not interested in this kind of occasion. I''d better take Xiao AI to visit Osaka first. It''s said that there are many delicious and interesting places here. Maybe I can find something interesting." "Yes, you young people should go out more." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Suzuki''s president also laughed. "Then have a good time." "Thank you for your kind words." Fang Zhengwei nodded, then turned around and left the Suzuki building. Then he got on the car with Xiao AI, started it, and then ran on the gas street. Xiao AI looked at the paper bag that Fang Zheng put in hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally looked forward. "So, where are we going next?" "In a word, first find a place to buy Minmei''s specialty." Fang Zheng took a look at the map, and then gave a direct direction. "She complained that we didn''t bring her good things when we went out to play."So next, founder and Xiao''ai completely entered the tourism mode, eating all the way, buying all the way, and playing all the way. Xiao''ai also enjoyed himself very much. After all, there was no upper limit to spend money with founder, and he bought whatever he saw. When they bought it, they stuffed the car with cosmetics, clothes and specialties. Apart from Miyano Mingmei''s gift, the Xiali sisters also had it, so they bought it as they walked, and soon packed the whole car to the brim. When Fang Zheng drove with Xiao AI to the heavily guarded Suzuki Museum of modern art, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. According to the unreliable reasoning of the central forest police department, the robber Kidd will steal the eggs of memories from today to tomorrow at 3 a.m., so now the Suzuki art museum is also heavily guarded, with not only riot police, but also helicopters patrolling in the air. It looks like it''s more secure than a visit by a national leader. When Fang Zheng drove to the gate of the art museum, he found a woman in professional clothes talking with a man in a blue suit. The man in the blue suit, if Fang Zheng remembers correctly, should be Mr. Nishino, Secretary of President Suzuki "Mr. Nishino, what are you doing here?" Seeing this scene, founder also stopped, lowered the window and looked at them. Seeing Fang Zheng appear, Nishino is also relieved. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, well, this lady wants to see President Suzuki, but President Suzuki is not in at present..." "Hello, my name is Akimi Osaka." The woman in front of her also respectfully saluted Fang Zheng. She was a beautiful woman with temperament. She had brown curly hair and beautiful gray eyes. She looked very quiet and virtuous. "What''s the matter, Miss Osaka?" "It''s like this." As she said this, hamami Osaka took out her brochure about Suzuki Museum of modern art. "There are some things I want to explain to President Suzuki about this profile." "I''m sorry, the president is not in at the moment." The west wild secretary is also helpless wry smile. "If you can, can you talk to me?" "Yes, what I want to say is that the description of the egg of memory in this manual is wrong, which is totally different from the painting left by my great grandfather..." "This..." "Mr. Nishino, leave it to me." See the west wild secretary showed embarrassed expression, Fang Zheng is also very quick to take over, then he turned his head, looking to the fragrant Osaka summer beauty. "Miss Osaka, if you don''t mind, please get in the car and talk." "Ah All right After hearing founder''s invitation, hamami also nodded, and then got on founder''s car. Founder drove into the art museum and stopped at a corner of the parking lot. "I''m sorry, Miss Osaka. You didn''t come at the right time today. I don''t know if you heard from the media that Kidd the thief is going to steal the egg of memory tonight." "Well? Is there anything else like that? " Hearing this, hamami Osaka was surprised. "I''m very sorry, I don''t know much about the situation. I just saw the pamphlet and rushed back to China in a hurry In fact, until then, I had been a pastry chef in Paris "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded his head. Of course, he also knew the character of Amomi Osaka. But from the animation, we can see that contact with reality is totally different. How to say It''s worthy of being called the character of Conan theater''s top beauty. Her actions reveal the noble temperament of the royal family, and she is also very kind and enthusiastic, which makes people feel like a princess in a fairy tale materializing in reality. To tell you the truth, just looking at her appearance, I can''t see that this miss Asaka is 27 years old. "So that''s it. It''s impossible for you to meet the president today, but if you have time, I can arrange for president Suzuki to meet you tomorrow." "Thank you very much. Excuse me..." "Founder, I am the president of ambrera company and the special adviser of the police department." That''s right. After founder acquired the guard company in Conan world, it was renamed ambrella, and the logo was the same red and white umbrella as the biochemical crisis. Of course, he did not forget to add a circle of "ambrella, protect your family" outside. Look, what a match! Black clothes organization is a force, right? I''ll kill you with my umbrella! See whose villain aura is more powerful. At this time, Fang Zheng also saw Conan and the service department not far away from the gate leaving the art museum in a hurry. Obviously, like the plot development, they also found out that the time mentioned in the notice letter of the robber Kidd was not 3:00 a.m., but 7:20 p.m., which was thought by the central forest police department. "Whoosh --!"However, at this time, all of a sudden, with the brilliant color, fireworks burst into the sky, burst out a dazzling color. "This is..." Seeing the beautiful fireworks, Xiamei and Xiaoai in Osaka raised their heads and looked up at the sky in surprise. But before they recovered, suddenly, the whole city quickly became dark. Ah It''s finally starting. Looking at the dark city, Fang Zheng yawns. In the animation, in order to prevent Kidd from going to the art museum to steal the eggs of memories, the Nakasone police department takes the eggs of memories to a place only he and his two subordinates know. However, it never occurred to Kidd that he had stolen this information for a long time. By cutting off the power supply of Osaka, he succeeded in finding the target. After all, although he wanted to hide, once he lost the power, he would not be able to protect the egg of memory in the dark. Therefore, the central forest police department also quickly started the emergency generator to generate electricity, but this in turn let Kidd find their location However, Kidd, who stole the egg of memory, was shot in the right eye by Shi kaobing In other words, the lens must be bulletproof, ordinary people shot at the right eye, early death! But Forget it, it''s just the plot after all. Fang Zheng stretched and closed his eyes. Next, it''s time to wait for the results. In fact, one hour later, everyone returned to the art gallery where the power had been restored, and the central forest police department was also dejected in the face of Suzuki president. "I''m very sorry, President Suzuki, for not being able to guard the egg of memory." "Ha ha ha, Nakasone police department, don''t care..." Looking at the gloomy Nakasone police department, Suzuki president also has a silent smile. At this time, he sees the door open, and then Fang Zheng comes in with Xiao AI. "Yo, President Suzuki, we''re back." "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are back. How are you doing?" "Of course, Osaka is really a busy place. I also brought you a gift for the president." As he said this, founder took out the wooden box from the paper bag and handed it to President Suzuki. Seeing this scene, the police department of Nakasone rushed to seize Fang Zheng. "What are you doing here, boy! Everybody''s busy arresting Kidd, but you''re still free to go out and play? " "Well, well, Zhongsen police department, don''t be angry, and I also got a gift from Mr. Fang Zheng." "But President Suzuki..." Hearing Suzuki''s words, Nakasone turned to say something, but the next moment he opened his eyes in surprise. At this moment, Suzuki president has opened the box, and then took out a beautiful, emerald green oval shape thing from inside, that is "Isn''t this the egg of memory?" Seeing this, Nakasone police department was shocked. "Why is this in your hands?" "Because one day today, this thing is all kept by me, Zhongsen police department." Looking at the Zhongsen police department in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles slightly, reaches out his hand and presses his hand. "The one I gave you to protect is just a fake made by me in my spare time." "You, you said it was a fake?! You gave me the fake? " Hearing this, the police department of Nakasone was even more furious, while founder laughed. "That''s right, because I don''t think you are the opponent of Kidd." "You You can''t do it! " Nakasone pointed to founder angrily, but he couldn''t speak. Facts speak louder than words. After all, his "carefully arranged" plan failed completely. "Zhongsen police department, you''ve been tracking down Kidd, but you haven''t made any progress, have you? To tell you the truth, I suspect that Kidd may have studied you from inside to outside. Maybe he can even guess what you fart when you pout. Therefore, I decided to keep the egg of memory myself just in case. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the central forest police department. "Now it seems that I made the right decision." "Well, that''s nice, but what if you fail?" "Ha ha." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of the inquiry from the Zhongsen police department. "It''s just 800 million yen. I can''t afford to pay for it." I''m rich and willful. What can you do to me? Hearing this, Nakasone police department knelt down completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 The next day, they took president Suzuki''s cruise ship back to Tokyo. At the same time, under founder''s introduction, Amomi Osaka also met President Suzuki and confirmed her great grandfather''s drawings. Fang Zheng is familiar with the plot, so he doesn''t care much about it. In fact, just like in the animation, Conan discovers the secret hidden in the egg of memory, so miss Shami invites little Goro Maori to go to Yokosuka''s castle to find out. Other people also expect to go with him, and Shami of Osaka readily agrees. But then again, you all have castles in your family, and you can be a pastry chef in Paris. I''m afraid your salary is not enough for the maintenance of the castles. Is this "if I don''t work hard, I''ll go home and inherit my fortune"? Finally, besides Maori Kogoro, Conan and Xiaolan, founder was also invited by Ms. Shimei of Osaka. In addition, Russian diplomat invited by President Suzuki, a well-off art dealer, a researcher studying the history and culture of the Czarist period, and a photographer focusing on photography were also included. Because he had seen the theater version, he didn''t even need to choose one of the four. Fang Zheng directly came to the conclusion that Pusi Qinglan, the woman who came here in the name of Czar history researcher, is the world famous killer Shi kaobing. But then again, Shi kaobing''s acting skills are really bad. If you don''t know how to speak Chinese, don''t pretend to be Chinese. OK, if you wear a cheongsam, you can hide it from the world? Of course, if there is no founder, most people are not familiar with foreigners, but it''s hard to see Shi kaobing disguised as a Chinese here Fang Zheng really wants to send her to heaven if he can''t hold her But then again, Conan, you''re pretty good. Sitting on the sofa, drinking tea, Fang Zheng was staring at Conan. I don''t know if he was dazzled by this mysterious treasure. He really let himself go. Whether he found clues from the egg of memory or later reasoning, he didn''t even need to "ah, lie, strange" to fight directly. No wonder Xiaolan doubts him. It''s strange that Xiaolan doesn''t doubt you. Especially on the cruise ship not long ago, Conan''s aura of death once again became powerful, causing the photographer among the four to be killed and the video to be robbed. It was also under Conan''s hint that many people found out that this was a case in which the photographer and the president''s secretary, Nishino, had a grudge. Therefore, he deliberately went to the other party''s room while the other party was taking a bath and took him with him The antique ring is hidden there, and then he steals Nishino''s pen, trying to make Nishino come to his room and steal his treasure to frame the secretary. As a result, I didn''t expect to kill a Shi kaobing on the way. They didn''t want to make such a fuss. They shot the photographer straight back to his hometown to get married. As a result, the two cases were put together, so that Secretary Nishino was even suspected to be the criminal who killed the photographer. Of course, in the end, it was Conan who made the case clear and restored the truth. But the price is Along the way, Xiaolan took Conan''s activity in mind. By the way, Fang Zheng wanted to seize the opportunity to arrest Shi kaobing, but he really had no evidence. So you see, this is a professional killer. You don''t need any secret room, alibi or witness testimony. Go in and blow your head, then throw your gun into the water. I can''t find any clues. It''s simple, rude and effective. I can''t even detect the smoke reaction after I take a bath and change my clothes. At most, I put a lifeboat to make people mistakenly think that she has got off the ship. In the face of this situation, even Conan could not help it, and Fang Zheng did not intend to interfere. Instead of considering the reasoning of Ke Xue, he should directly grasp the current situation on the spot. "LAN, has she begun to doubt Conan?" Look, even Xiao AI, the people who eat melons and watch plays, has found a problem. "Of course, no one can save him by his own death." In the face of Xiao AI''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and laughed. In the final analysis, it''s Conan''s own problem. If he defined himself as a precocious child at the beginning, there wouldn''t be so many things. As a result, he had to disguise himself as an innocent kid, who would run so happily at the scene of the crime, and when he saw the body, he would go up and say, "ah, it''s so strange.". Fang Zheng doubts that the longer Xiaolan looks at it, the more angry she is. Xinyi, are you insulting my IQ? "So what do you think will happen when Edogawa is discovered?" "I can''t stand the blow of Xiaolan, but what does it have to do with me? After all, it''s not me who hides my identity and bathes and sleeps with Xiaolan." "Wow How could he have done such a thing? " Hearing this, Xiao AI was shocked. She had some sympathy for Conan. After all, it was her own medicine that made him smaller. But what Xiao AI didn''t expect was that the so-called high school detective would take advantage of this opportunity to do such a thing! What a hooligan!"Ha ha, so I''ll wait to see how miserable he will die after his identity is exposed." Thinking that this day is coming soon, founder said he can''t wait. In the end, the case of the photographer being killed came to an end. The killer Shi kaobing was also considered to have absconded after committing the crime. After that, the people came to the castle of Yokosuka. I have to admit that Fang Zheng is quite excited to see this castle. Apart from other things, these foreign pavilions and Castle buildings in Conan world are really beautiful and beautiful. If it wasn''t for Conan, founder might have bought a castle, like the one in the "desuela Massacre". But in Conan''s world, such places are usually dead Well, you''d better live in your own apartment. Along the way, Fang Zheng and Xiao AI were invisible all the way. They just followed the crowd as if they were passers-by. They didn''t speak and watched Conan jump all the way. So they watched Conan find the tunnel leading to the secret room, open the door of the secret room, and then find the second egg of memory from the coffin. Then, under the guidance of Conan, they put the two eggs of memory together, and then put them on the base. Then, under the light, they were surprised to see the secret of the egg of memory - pictures shot out from the egg of memory, reflected on the surrounding walls. In the dark room, it was like a dreamlike scene that made everyone intoxicated I''m a fan. Even Fang Zheng was extremely moved. Although he was surprised by this magical design in the theater version, he was shocked to see it with his own eyes. And The public didn''t seem to find another thing. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at the Tsar''s family and another photo of miss summer''s great grandfather and his wife. In fact, the wife of Miss Shami''s great grandfather was Maria, the Czar''s third princess, and her gray eyes were inherited. That is to say, if the Tsar still exists, this miss Asaka is also a member of the royal family and a princess. Well At this time, according to the normal practice, I should poison the Czar''s immediate relatives, marry the princess, support her weak claim, and then I can legally get the territory of Russia Well, it''s a pity that this is just thinking. It''s almost time. As the light faded away, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Xiao AI beside him. He motioned to miss Asami''s direction, while Xiao AI nodded and walked in the direction where she was when others didn''t notice. Meanwhile, founder retreated two steps and disappeared into the darkness. At the moment, people''s eyes are focused on the egg of memory, and they don''t notice the disappearance of founder. At the same time, Conan saw a red spot moving up slowly, aiming at Kogoro Maori. Not good!! "Danger Conan threw a flashlight at Maori Kogoro in a hurry. Maori Kogoro fell back to the ground. At the same time, a bullet flew out and passed him. "Well, what are you doing! Conan! " However, at the moment, Conan has no time to worry about Kogoro''s complaint, because he is frightened to find that the red dot appears again, aiming at Xiaolan who is going to pick up the flashlight! "Don''t pick it up, LAN!" At this moment, Conan finally couldn''t help hiding his identity any more and rushed directly at Xiaolan. At this moment, the shadow aiming at Xiaolan''s right eye also showed a ferocious smile, and then pulled the trigger - but at this moment, suddenly a hand suddenly appeared from below, grabbed the wrist of the shadow and lifted it up. "Pa!" The bullet came out and hit the ceiling diagonally above. While Fang Zheng clenched the little black man''s wrist with one hand and made a fist with the other hand to punch the little black man''s abdomen. "Woo!" Under the blow of founder, the little black man suddenly opened his eyes and gave out a whine, then fell to the ground unconscious. "What happened?" At this time, other people also reacted and quickly took up the flashlight to shine on it. They were surprised to find that Fang Zheng crushed pushqinglan, who called himself the Czar researcher, to the ground with his backhand, and a pistol dropped beside her. "This, this is?" Maori xiaowulang looks at Pusi Qinglan who has been knocked unconscious by founder. He is also confused. However, founder takes out handcuffs from his arms to handcuff Pusi Qinglan, and then looks at Maori xiaowulang. "She''s Shi kaobing. Now she''s got all the stolen goods. She can''t run away." "What? Is miss Qinglan Shi kaobing Hearing this, people were not calm. Fang Zheng nodded, put away the gun, and then picked up Pu siqinglan. "I had doubts about her before, so I asked the police department to contact Interpol for investigation. Her name and identity were all fake. She can''t run away now that she''s got everything. "As he said this, Fang Zheng took a look at Pu Si Qing Lan who was carried by himself. In the original theatrical version, Pusi Qinglan even wanted to burn everyone in the castle after she ran away, but now that she is here, she will not be given this opportunity. It''s a pity to burn such a beautiful castle? The next thing is naturally simple. After seizing Shi kaobing, Fang Zheng immediately called the police and officer Mumu immediately led a team to arrest him. Miss Xia Mei regained the legacy left to her by her great grandfather and found the remains of her great grandmother, which can be regarded as fulfilling her wish. When people left Yokosuka and returned home, it was already late at night. "Uncle, he''s asleep." Walking back to the detective office, Conan looks at Xiaolan and says. And Xiaolan nodded, put the pigeon in her arms in the basket, stood up and went to the window. She looked at the rain outside the window and was silent for a moment. Then she turned her head and looked at Conan. "Thank you for saving me in the castle." "Sister Xiaolan?" Maybe it''s that Xiao Lan''s tone is not right. Conan is also stunned. "At that time, Conan was so handsome, just like the new one Really, it''s like a new one. " As she said this, Xiaolan looked at Conan, and tears gradually appeared in her eyes. At this moment, looking at the tears in Xiaolan''s eyes, Conan also fell into silence. He is not stupid, nor stupid, see here, Conan also understand the truth. Obviously, Xiaolan has found out his true identity. "But are you different people Tears down the cheek from Xiaolan''s face, she just quietly looked at Conan, whispered. "Right? Conan See here, Conan slowly closed his eyes, and finally showed a helpless smile. I can''t hide it. So Conan slowly took off his glasses and looked up. "Actually, lan In fact, I...... " However, Conan did not finish his words, so at this time, he was surprised to find that Xiaolan''s eyes had moved behind him. "New one?" "Ah?" be startled at hearing this. As like as two peas in the face, he looks at Conan, who is just like himself, standing at the door and smiling at Xiao Lan. "You, are you really a new one?" At this time, Xiaolan also quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, looking at "Kudo Shinichi" standing at the door. However, at this moment, suddenly a hand stretched out, and then accompanied by a flash of cold light, the next moment, the silver handcuffs "click" on the wrist of "Kudo Shinichi". "Well, Kidd, that''s it." At the same time, Fang Zheng walked out from the side and glanced at the frozen "Shinichi Kudo". In the face of this sudden scene, Conan and Xiaolan are shocked, and "Kudo Shinichi" is a cold sweat. "Wait, wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you talking about? I''m not Kidd, I''m Shinichi Kudo!" "Come on, don''t play dumb in front of me. You can''t get involved in other people''s affairs." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his head and gave Conan a silent glance. "Well, Kidd, I''ll take it. Thank you for your cooperation, Shinichi Kudo." "Well? Ah? " "Oh, by the way, Xiao Lan." Fang Zheng is pressing the head of the thief Kidd and looking at the dumbfounded Xiao Lan. "Shinichi Kudo''s small arms and legs can''t stand your karate now. When you hit him, you should be careful not to hurt him. Well, I''ll see you later Well, Kidd, the pork chops in the police station are delicious. Now it''s your turn. " "Wait, wait..." Ah? No, help me...! " Watching founder and robber Kidd leave, Conan and Xiaolan stay where they are. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. But soon, Conan heard the voice of Xiaolan coming from behind again, and the sound of "crackling" phalanx. "New one?" "Ah..." Conan turned his head tremblingly and looked at Xiaolan, who seemed to be the incarnation of the angry king of Ming. Suddenly, his face was livid. Without reasoning, he knew that it would be a very difficult night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 The question of how Conan or Koto Shinichi will die is beyond founder''s consideration. He just handcuffs Kidd, the strange thief, and directly pulls him out of the detective office, and then takes him into the car. "Wait, wait, uncle!" Who''s your name, uncle? "Big brother!" "Well, what''s the matter?" Fang Zheng just glanced at the strange thief Kidd around him. The latter was embarrassed and laughed. He quickly put his hands together to beg for mercy. "Well, I''m not really Kidd..." "Oh." "It''s not true. Although I''m disguised as Shinichi Kudo, in fact I''m just an ordinary high school student." Said here, Kidd showed a smile of satisfaction, looking at founder. "Or do you have proof that I''m Kidd?" "No Fang Zheng seems very calm. In fact, he does not have any evidence, because no one knows what the strange thief Kidd looks like. Therefore, it is impossible to catch the strange thief Kidd unless he gets all his stolen goods at the scene of the crime. That''s why the police have been tracking down the robber Kidd for such a long time, but they haven''t got anything. However "What does that have to do with my arresting you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Kidd was stunned. "Brother, aren''t you a policeman? You''re going to talk about the evidence! " "I''m a special adviser to the Department of police, but I''m not a policeman." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Kidd with a smile. "Think about it. If I beat you unconscious, handcuff you to the door of the police station, and then stick a note on you saying," he''s Kidd. "Where do you throw it Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kidd''s cold sweat came down. He''s not afraid that the police in the police department will arrest him because of this note. As the robber Kidd said, the police also need to tell the evidence when they arrest people. Even if Fang Zheng sent him over, as long as he asked three times and said that it was just a joke between classmates, the police could not hold on to him. It was absolutely a record to ask and then let him out. But the problem is The police will check. Even if you can''t find anything on the surface, you will doubt it on the back, eh? Why is this high school student sent here by someone as Kidd? Does he have anything to do with Kidd? Why else would this happen? With such suspicions, the police may secretly send someone to watch. Of course, if he is not Kidd, then naturally don''t worry, as long as he lives his life step by step. But the problem is that he''s Kidd. Being monitored by the police 24 hours a day, that''s not fatal?! And he can''t even protest, because other people''s police must be watching secretly. Even if you find out, you can''t say it, or you can''t even pretend to find it. Otherwise, other people''s police will see, yo, you "ordinary high school student" can even find our police''s Secret sentry. There are two brushes. This is a big suspicion What''s more, every time Kidd goes out to commit a crime, the police will definitely stare at his home! At that time, if he didn''t show up at the same time as the robber Kidd, he would be the robber and Kidd would be beaten by the police. Kidd, the robber, has no doubt that the police can definitely do such a thing. After all, Kidd, the robber, has no clue to check, so they can only choose the day when Kidd, the robber, goes out to face him. If they can find any clue at the moment, they will follow it to the end. By that time, I''ll be finished. This is the difference between a policeman and a criminal. No matter how handsome and legendary Kidd is, he is only a thief and a criminal. He can succeed once or twice, 100 times or 200 times, but if he fails once, it will be his end. The police can fail 100 or 200 times in a row, but as long as they succeed once, the other party will be dead. That''s why the police are naturally restrained from criminals, just like a cat catching a mouse. In fact, shikaobing is the same. Before that, people didn''t know whether shikaobing was a man or a woman. They only knew that shikaobing was a killer who liked to snipe other people''s right eye. But now that he has been arrested by Fang Zheng once, these problems are not problems. Now Interpol all over the world knows his fingerprints, identity, nationality, name, blood type and various characteristics. Later, when Shi kaobing committed a crime again, they didn''t need to look for a needle in a haystack. They just used this feature to arrest him. So is Kidd. Not to mention the exposure of identity, even if it is just locked and suspected, it is enough to make Kidd a thief. So for Kidd, founder''s move is not fatal, but it kills the heart!"Brother Fang Zheng Well, I haven''t offended you... " This time, Kidd, the robber, was thoroughly counselled. Obviously, he also understood that if he didn''t want to live the life of being watched by the police every day from tomorrow, he would be soft at this time. "Do you want me to steal something? Let''s hear about it. If it''s not against the principle, I can''t help. " "I''m not interested." Fang Zheng waved his hand, but since the other side is so on the road, then he said it straight. "I have only one request for you." "You say, you say..." "You are not allowed to appear as Shinichi Kudo in the future." Why Kidd was surprised to hear the request. "Why?" "Because Shinichi Kudo is involved in a trouble now. You don''t need to know what the trouble is. In a word, it will be fatal. If you wander around as him, it will only bring more trouble. Do you understand?" Said here, Fang Zheng coldly glanced at Kidd. To say that Conan animation can not justify the most logical contradiction, in fact, this is even one. In the animation, Kidd appears as Shinichi Kudo once or twice. Most readers think that this is just a way for Xiaolan not to doubt Conan. However, is this the problem? Of course not. What''s the problem with Xiaolan? The problem is the organization of black clothes. In addition, Kidd, the robber, dressed as Shinichi Kudo, swaggered and appeared in public. If there was a person in the black clothes organization who was not blind, he would doubt "ah? Isn''t this product dead on the organization list? How come you''re alive again? " At that time, doubt it, and then check it again. Oh, this Kudo family didn''t give Kudo Shinichi a funeral. Kudo Shinichi didn''t have a report that his body was found or collected. This is not right. Then, if anyone gossips again and reports it to qinjiu, "ah, qinjiu, the Shinichi Kudo who was killed in your report, I saw him alive three days ago." Oh, it''s over. So it''s not about pretending to be Shinichi Kudo, it''s about whether Shinichi Kudo is still alive. Even if it turns out later that it''s Kidd, the thief, in disguise? As we all know, Kidd is not mentally retarded. He can''t disguise a dead man, can he? If a person is known to be dead, does he still pretend to be this person and not seek his own death? So why is Kidd pretending to be the dead Shinichi Kudo? Because there is only one truth, that is, Shinichi Kudo is not dead! Look, problem solving. "Well, I see. I won''t show up as Shinichi Kudo in the future." Hearing the seriousness of Fang Zheng''s tone, Kidd nodded in a hurry. He was not stupid. In fact, after Kidd found out that the high school detective had become a child, he thought there must be something wrong with it. But if it''s a fatal problem Well, let''s not get involved in the excitement. And do others know it or not? Kidd himself knows that he is very similar to Kudo Shinichi. According to Fang Zheng, if others think he is Kudo Shinichi and attack him, Kidd is really wronged. Not to mention that the people staring at Shinichi Kudo from founder''s tone are obviously not good people. I''m afraid they won''t be as principled as the police. Maybe they will come out and fight with a submachine gun at themselves disguised as Shinichi Kudo, and they will be killed by mistake. I''m afraid the other party won''t care. Huh? When I think about it, I suddenly feel that I''m very poor. I''m the enemy with Shinichi Kudo. It seems that it''s not right to cover for the enemy''s life! "Brother, you won''t catch me again." "I''ll let you go this time. You don''t know what to do. Next time I''ve got everything, you''ll be ready to die." Fang Zheng opened the handcuffs of the robber Kidd and gave him a glance. In the theater version, the other egg of memory was stolen from President Suzuki by the robber Kidd, and then kept with him as a white bird police officer. But now, this egg has been kept by founder. In fact, founder has been waiting for the thief Kidd, who pretends to be a white bird police officer, to attack him all the way. As long as he dares to attack himself, founder will immediately seize the stolen goods. However, Kidd was clever. He was honest from beginning to end and didn''t give founder any chance to catch him. "Well, go away." After Fangzheng untied the handcuffs, he kicked the thief Kidd out of the car with one foot. The latter also had to smile bitterly. Then he turned around and recovered to his original shape and disappeared in the roadside park. "In this way, one thing is solved." Until then, hidden in the back seat of the small AI this just lie up, looking forward to the square. "What about Edogawa? What are you going to say? " "Tomorrow''s business is tomorrow."Fang Zheng yawned and stretched. "I''d better go back to bed today. I''m afraid it''s all a question whether Conan can get up and go to bed tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 In fact, it was not until the evening of the next day that Conan and Xiaolan appeared in front of Founder again. "Oh, you''re still alive. You haven''t been killed." Looking at Conan, who was pale and could not stand steadily, Fang Zheng said hello to him with a smile. When he heard Fang Zheng''s greeting, Conan rolled his eyes helplessly, but he didn''t have the strength to meet Fang Zheng now. The reason was that Xiao Lan had tossed him all night last night! After Fang Zheng left, Xiao Lan immediately began to clean up Conan. Of course, she couldn''t really kill him. But for Conan, that night was really tough. First, Xiao Lan complained, then naturally, she had to turn over the old account. Why do you sleep together and take a bath together? You even lied to me to say that I like Xinyi in front of you Then, Xiaolan directly picks up her fist and puts a poisonous dragon electric light drill on Conan''s skull. She also cleans up Conan and cries out bitterly. However, when Conan wants to get angry, Xiaolan suddenly hugs him and starts to say, do you know how worried I am about you? Every time you call, I''m thinking about something and so on, which makes Conan angry. As a result, Xiaolan got angry again and began to nag. Before that, I doubted that you were Xinyi several times. How dare you cheat me that you are not, and you are still like that At that time, Conan knew for the first time that a woman''s memory was so terrible that he forgot a lot of trivial things. As a result, Xiaolan remembered better than him! Poor Konan Edogawa, or Shinichi Kudo, is a famous detective. As a result, he can''t even say a word when facing Xiaolan''s criticism. In fact, he can''t remember those trivial things, and he doesn''t know whether Xiaolan is right or not. Is this a woman? I''m afraid. I''m afraid. In this way, Xiaolan nagged Conan all night before he fell asleep, and Conan also quickly found time to make up for sleep, and then Xiaolan pulled him over to find founder Although they have many questions to ask about founder, their first question is "Mr. Fang Zheng, why are miss Xiali here?" After sitting on the sofa, the first question raised by Xiao Lan was this. To tell you the truth, when they met two maids at the door of Founder''s house, they were really shocked. "It''s easy." Hearing Xiao Lan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng silently glances at Conan. "Because some well-known detective who went where and where the dead people died lost their jobs for two times in a row, I looked pitiful and asked them to come to me for re employment." "Ah ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Xiaolan was also in a cold sweat. She laughed twice and didn''t speak any more. She also knew that what Fang Zheng said was true. As for Conan, he was also relieved. He thought that the two maids were sent by Fang Zheng to monitor himself, but now he thought it was bad. Well, that''s not the problem. At this time, Conan also became serious and looked at founder. "So Mr. Fang Zheng, who are you In the face of Conan''s question, founder did not answer, but looked at Xiaolan. "How much does Xiao Lan know about it now?" "Ah, well I''ve heard from Conan -- no, Xinyi. That day we were in the amusement park. Xinyi went to track down two suspicious men, but was knocked unconscious and poisoned by each other, so he became a child... " Said here, Xiaolan clenched his fist and glared at Xinyi. "So didn''t I say I wanted you to wait? You infernal maniac! When you see something suspicious, you want to get together. As a result, it''s good to get things together. If I went with you at that time, wouldn''t it be all right? You''re always like this, and you were at that time You used to be like this... " Again Hearing that Xiao Lan starts to turn over the old account again, Conan looks up to the sky speechless. He looks at Fang Zheng desperately and signals him to come out to help save the scene. Fang Zheng just drinks tea and watches the play in silence. Do you two quarrel and do my shit? However, Xiaolan still knows how to be proper. She just complains and closes her mouth. Of course, whether she will catch Conan and continue to complain after she goes back does not belong to founder''s concern. At this time, Xiaolan also reacted and looked at Fangzheng suspiciously. "But then again, how did Mr. Fang Zheng find out that Conan was the new one?" "Ha ha ha." In the face of Xiao Lan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "You have doubted him more than once. Do you think he can escape my eyes? Every time you call Shinichi Kudo''s name, the kid''s expression is unusual. And doesn''t the detective boy from Osaka often call him that? Just look at their reaction, it''s very clear. Although Abe always says that he is a slip of the tongue, you can see from his expression that he absolutely knows that Conan is Shinichi Kudo. " Service department, you bastard!Hearing this, Conan is also gnashing his teeth. He knows that the hippy guy is bound to show up and make fun of him. How can such a smart person as Fang Zheng not see through his poor excuse!! "As for Conan Well, well, you see this as a cartoon, and the black clad group is an evil force trying to destroy the world, and we are just like the mysterious organization dealing with them in the special camera. That''s almost the setting. " "Well, does that organization want to destroy the world?" Hearing this, Xiaolan was surprised, while founder waved his hand. "For example, the setting of destroying the world only exists in cartoons. In reality, it''s basically cerebral palsy. All in all, we''ve been tracking and trying to eliminate this black clad group. Now you understand? " "So, do you have a way to get the new body back to its original state?" Not only is Xiaolan concerned about this problem, but Conan also looks to founder, who shrugs his shoulders. "For now? No way, we don''t have that kind of medicine, and we don''t have the drug information. If we can get its ingredients for analysis, we may gain something, but if there is nothing, we can''t change it for you out of thin air. " "How could..." Hearing this answer, Xiaolan was a little disappointed, while Conan was in front of him. "That is to say, as long as you can get that medicine, can you make an antidote that will restore my body?" "With our technical level, it''s certainly no problem." Fang Zheng seems very calm about this, and so is the fact. "However, my advice is that you''d better not think about restoring the prototype at the moment." "Why?" "Because it''s not good for you." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You know, you''re a dead man on the black side. Inside the black clothes organization, we all know that senior high school student detective Kudo Shinichi was killed by qinjiu. Then you get back to your true body and start several big cases. The media once again reports that "senior high school student detective Kudo Shinichi will solve big cases again." then as long as you are seen by the people of the black clothes organization Ha ha, you know what will happen to you. " Hearing this, Conan is also pale, and Xiaolan is also uneasy. "But In this way, is there no way to restore him? " "Not now, not in the future. I hope Shinichi Kudo can maintain its current form, because in this way, the black clothes organization will not have any vigilance against you... " "And I can take this opportunity to investigate them, right?" At this moment, Shinichi Kudo also responded, while founder nodded. "Part of it, you are a dark game, but I advise you not to investigate on your own. In short, I believe in your judgment and observation ability as a detective, but your fighting level is too low. And with your current size and ability, it''s fantastic to deal with that group of people. This is another reason why I will tell Xiaolan your true identity, that is to ask her to watch you, so that you won''t die again. " "Please don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I will look at him!" Hearing this, Xiaolan clenches her fist and stares at Conan, who is also in a cold sweat. "But, Mr. Fang Zheng, I have to go to school..." "You don''t have to worry about that." In the face of Conan''s "sophistry", Fang Zheng laughed, then clapped his hands, then the door opened, and then Hui yuanai came in. Seeing the appearance of Huiyuan, Conan and Xiaolan were also surprised. "Wait, Huiyuan?" "Yes, she is also a member of our organization and my assistant. She has been in charge of observing you before, and the task will not change after that. Besides, she knows a lot about the intelligence of the black dress organization. I think she can help you, and... " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted, looking at Conan. "You can also let us know in advance when you''re in trouble." "Great!" Conan did not speak, but Xiaolan jumped up and took Xiaoai''s hand. "Then please, Xiao AI, please keep an eye on Conan and don''t let him do those dangerous things alone!" "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on him." In the face of Xiaolan''s request, Xiaoai also smiles a little, and then looks at Conan with pale face. This is Shangfang''s sword. If you don''t obey me, just wait for me to report to Xiaolan, and then go home to die. In the past, Huiyuan advised Conan not to die several times, but Conan didn''t listen. From now on Will you listen to me? "One more thing." Fang Zheng waved his hand to indicate that the matter was not finished."I have a proposal, considering your problems in handling the case in the future." "What proposal?" When he heard this, Conan immediately cheered up. Although he did solve a lot of cases, the identity of primary school students really restricted him, and it was impossible for Conan not to solve the case "It''s very simple. You work with LAN." Fang Zheng ordered Conan and then pointed to Xiao Lan. Hearing this proposal, they were stunned. "Cooperation?" "That''s right. Maolilan is the daughter of a sleeping detective, Maori Koichiro, and the childhood sweetheart of a famous high school detective, Shinichi Kudo, so it''s not surprising that she has reasoning ability." I? I can''t I don''t have the new kind of ability... " Hearing this, Xiaolan also waved her hand in a hurry, while Conan reacted immediately and his face changed greatly. "Wait, you mean..." "Yes, don''t you just use Maori Kogoro to cover for yourself? Compared with Maori Kogoro, Xiaolan is obviously a better choice. You can use the bowknot voice changer to cooperate with Xiaolan in reasoning, and catch the criminals. At the same time, you can make Xiaolan''s reputation go up, can''t you? " "No, it''s absolutely not!" Hearing this, Conan shook his head desperately. "This will bring danger to Xiaolan!" "I''m surprised." In the face of Conan''s reply, Fang Zheng smiles and leans back on the chair. "Do you think you are less dangerous to Xiaolan now? Come on? I''ll have a good memory and let me see if it''s paste in your mind? " When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Conan was stunned for a moment. Then his face turned red, then iron blue, and then pale "So you see, whether you tell Xiaolan the truth or not, Xiaolan has a lot of danger because you are involved in it. Instead of letting her face the danger at a loss, it''s better to let Xiaolan prepare for it and accumulate experience. In this way, at least she has corresponding means when something happens, instead of only being able to react passively, right?" "What do you mean because I..." Hearing this, Conan immediately opened his eyes and said, "how can you be so innocent..." "What''s innocence? I saw Xiaolan almost shot by Shikao Bing before. You talk about innocence with me?" Conan then rose red face, on the forehead of the blue stripes, argued. "That''s not my pot Can we call the detective a pot? " Connecting is difficult to understand, what "there is only one truth", what "swear in the name of grandfather" and so on, which caused founder to laugh. At this time, Xiao AI could laugh with him. Fang Zheng would never blame him. "Can''t we continue to use uncle Maori as a cover?" Conan did not give up, while founder shook his head. "It''s not impossible, but it''s dangerous in your capacity." "Danger?" "That''s right. Maori Kogoro is a former policeman. Although he is a detective now, he has something to do with the police inspection department. It''s easy to be targeted by people who want to. You see, if you discover the secrets of a black dress organization as Maori Kogoro, the other party is likely to worry that Maori Kogoro will report the intelligence to the police department and attack him. " Said here, Fang Zheng pointed to Xiaolan. "But Xiaolan is different. She is a young and beautiful girl. Most men, when they see a young and beautiful girl, subconsciously despise her ability in other aspects, and inadvertently show flaws or clues. Moreover, as we all know, maolilan is the childhood sweetheart of Shinichi Kudo, so it''s not surprising that she appears in some fields named Shinichi Kudo. However, Kogoro Maori has no connection with Shinichi Kudo before. If he appears like this, it will make people suspicious. " "You have a point, but..." "You can go back and discuss it." Founder doesn''t expect to persuade Shinichi Kudo, as long as he can persuade maolilan. In fact, Xiaolan is already interested. After all, in the past, she could hardly help Xinyi, which would make Xiaolan feel very anxious. But now, even if she was pushed to the stage, she is fighting with Xinyi, instead of just staying in the rear. Fang Zheng knows that Xiaolan is a very brave and strong girl, and she will definitely not let this girl go to fight with Xinyi It''s a good chance. But in this way, will the name of the story be changed to detective Xiaolan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang (BGM starts again) My name is maolilan. I am an ordinary high school student. One day, I went to the amusement park with my childhood classmate, Shinichi Kudo. He inadvertently witnessed the transaction of the man in black. Because I was too attentive, I didn''t find the accomplice of the man in black behind me. He was poisoned by the man. When he was conscious, he found that his body had shrunk! If they knew that Shinichi Kudo was still alive, they would come back to take his life. Therefore, at the suggestion of Dr. Ali, he decided to hide his true identity and call himself Konan Edogawa. In order to grasp the clues of the man in black, I took him to my father''s house as a detective He and his classmates Bu Mei, Yuantai and Guangyan formed a juvenile detective group. Even if I become small, my mind is still very smart. If I am here, I can become a wise detective! There is only one truth! What''s this? " Looking at the picture on TV, Xiao AI looks confused. "What do you think of the title I just made, it''s called" detective Colin " Fang Zheng shakes the remote control in his hand and looks proud. "You see, it''s not tiring for men and women to work together. The famous detective in charge of the brain and the beautiful karate girl are constantly solving difficult cases. Isn''t this a great subject?" I said, "what are you doing in your room all night? That''s what you''re doing..." Seeing this, Xiao AI was speechless. "Oh, because of leisure..." "I''ll go to work when I''m free. My sister''s work is almost too busy." "Professional things have to be done by professional talents. Isn''t your sister doing well?" "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Xiao AI sighed helplessly. "Anyway, I''m going to school. By the way, you''d better change your clothes. It''s winter and you''re still wearing summer clothes." "Yes, I think it''s a bit hot these days, too." "As long as you don''t catch a cold." looked at little AI and put on his coat silently, carrying his schoolbag back from his house. He was also make complaints about it. Then he looked out at the withered tree outside the window. Thinking of this, founder silently pressed the remote control, and soon the TV picture turned. The probability of snowfall today is 85%. Please keep warm when you go out... " MMP, I don''t know whether this year has passed or not. Forget it. It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late for him to say, is it? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng yawned and went back to his room to sleep. I don''t know how long it took to wake Fang Zheng up from his sleep when the urgent bell rang. "Well? Xiao AI? What''s the matter? " Fang Zheng yawned and opened the personal terminal, then asked, and soon, from the other side came the voice of Xiaoai panic. "I, we found it!" "What did you find?" "Qinjiu''s car! Today, on our way home from school, Edogawa and I found the car of qinjiu! " Oh, I''m not sleepy if you say this! Hearing this, founder suddenly woke up. "Where is the position?" "Right here Wait, Edogawa. What are you doing? " Well, why do I have a bad feeling? There was a moment of silence on the side of the personal terminal, and then the voice of Xiao AI rang out again. "Sorry, they''re back. We can only evacuate." "Nothing." Soon, however, Conan''s confident voice appeared. "I''ve put a tracker and a bug in their car, and Dr. Ali is here!" "Turn the signal to me." Fang Zheng shook his head in silence, looking at the famous detective is really gone with the wind, also don''t know what means he mixed into the car of qinjiu, but the main character aura You don''t die what you do, do you? Not only that, Conan also succeeded in obtaining intelligence through the eavesdropper, and learned that the black clothes organization was going to destroy a target at the memorial meeting of Beihu hotel at 6 p.m. not only that, they also learned that the other party was likely to use the drug that made Conan''s body smaller to kill. This time, the target code of the organization was "Pisco". But that''s it. After that, qinjiu found the eavesdropper and locator and destroyed them. Conan''s tracking is over. "I see." After hearing the information, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and gave the order."Conan, you and Xiao''ai will go back to Maori detective office immediately. Xiao''ai, call Xiao Lan and ask her to come back. I''ll find a way to solve the problem." "Wait a minute!" Hearing this, Conan was in a hurry. "I''m going with you, too!" "You stay here. What can you do? Can you shoot? Can you fight? At present, the information we have is that there will be at least one person and at most three people going to the other side. Do you think it''s too fast for you to come here to make trouble? Stay well, and I''ll let you know if it turns out. " Then Fang Zheng cut off the contact, and then he got up from the bed and stretched. The next moment, founder suddenly switched the soul stone. In front of the world seems to have a certain change at this moment, but soon returned to the original. "Well, let''s go." He murmured to himself in a low voice. Fang Zheng went to the wardrobe and opened the door. Then he put out his hand and pressed it in a secret place. Soon, the interior of the wardrobe turned over. Then, Fang Zheng began to change his clothes. White shirt, dark suit, bright red bow tie, black gloves, brand new shoes. Soon, in front of the mirror, a handsome and charming man appeared. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, gently pulled from the edge of the glove, then a fiber line was slowly pulled out, and then quickly retracted. He reached out, picked up two silver pistols from the gun rack in front of him, took a look at the irises on their bodies, and put them in his arms. Then, Fang Zheng closed his eyes, reached out and stroked his hair, slowly touching the back of his head. There, the sting of bar code came faintly, with a bit of cold and death. At this moment, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly. Well, let''s have a look. Is your black suit organization more powerful or my black suit killer more powerful. After knowing the time and place, the next investigation is not a problem for founder. "It has been found out, Mr. Fang Zheng. This memorial service was held for the film director, Mr. Sakai Zhao. It was held at the Kuihu hotel at 6 p.m. and it mainly invited celebrities from the film and television industry and the performing arts industry." "We''re not invited?" Hearing Miyano Mingmei''s report, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while Miyano Mingmei gave a bitter smile. "Well Mr. Fang Zheng, we ambrella are a manufacturing company of police facilities, not a performing arts company... " "Then find an office to buy it. By the way, the office where Yoko Ono is, you can buy it." "Mr. Fang Zheng? Are you kidding? " "I''m not kidding. Anyway, it''s rich and willful. It''s not a matter of how much money you spend. Just buy it. Remember, we ambrera are not only engaged in security facilities. In the future, I will integrate all kinds of circles, such as performing arts circle, film and television circle, art circle, so that I can disguise my identity. Understand? And if you want to buy it, buy the big ones instead of the ones that are not famous and cheap. " It''s not a city business war. I don''t want to engage in such nonsense. All problems that can be solved with money are not problems, OK. "OK, I see. I''ll do it now, but today''s memorial service..." "I''ll just mix in today''s memorial service." "OK, I see." Hearing this, Miyano Mingmei immediately cut off the communication and started the operation. If other people had changed their minds, they would not have carried out the order so quickly. But Miyano Mingmei is different. She is also a member of the black clothes organization. Although she is only a member of the bottom, Miyano Mingmei also knows that the tentacles of the black clothes organization are all over all walks of life. If founder wants to have a comprehensive relationship with the organization, it really needs to go hand in hand from all industries. At the same time, founder also drove to the Beihu Hotel and soon found the venue of the memorial service on the second floor. I have to say that as a world-class well-known director, the memorial service is still quite impressive. In normal times, founder can''t shake it in. But this soul stone is different. He followed the crowd and quietly entered the meeting place without being found. Next, find Pisco. Founder stood in the corner of the crowd, looking at the people around, feeling silently. He doesn''t know what piske looks like, but Fangzheng can sense the murderous spirit. If the other party wants to kill, there will be murderous spirit naturally. As long as Fangzheng senses the murderous spirit, then he will be able to figure out who is going to do what ghost next! "Well, next, let''s take a look at the slides of director Sakai before he died!" With the host''s speech, soon, the lights in the hall went out, and then the slides appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, founder finally captured the killing incorrect! There are two?! Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and quickly glanced at the dark crowd. At this moment, he felt two murders!Did the black dress organization send two people? It''s not impossible, just like gin and vodka. Maybe in the organization, two people work together to avoid problems? "And then The host''s speech is still going on, at the same time, behind also came the sound of camera flash shooting. At the next moment, Fang Zheng sensed that one of them was killing more and more intensely. He stepped back, narrowed his eyes again, and then locked on the target - a gray haired old man who looked very kind. At the moment, Fang Zheng could see that the old man was raising his right hand and aiming a gun at the ceiling. The next moment, a weak flash of fire, followed by "bang" a loud sound. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " In the face of this sudden loud noise, people were also startled. Soon, the dim hall lights up again, and the next moment, the most familiar scream at the scene of the tragedy, rings out again. In the light of the light, you can see that in the center of the hall, a crystal chandelier is falling on the ground, and under the crystal lamp, it is a bloody body. No one noticed that at this time, founder had quietly left the scene from the staff passageway, taking advantage of the chaos. At the same time, he also contacted Xiao AI with his personal terminal. "It''s me. I just came out of the meeting. I''ve confirmed Pisco." "Really?" Hearing this, Xiao AI was very surprised. "What are you going to do?" "It depends. Whether it''s a ghost or a man, he has to stay. But I''m going to take a long line to catch big fish. " "What do you mean?" "The mentally retarded man was exposed. He designed an accident to kill people. As a result, he was photographed by a reporter behind him when he shot. He deserved to be unlucky." "The organization will not let him go." Xiao AI understood the situation immediately. "That''s right, so I''m going to use him as a bait to see if I can hang a few more fools out. If I can''t, taking the medicine back can be regarded as a payback. All in all, it depends on the situation." "Wait a minute." At this time, Conan also stepped in. "Can''t you get the police to arrest him? He has a gun on him now, so it should be able to detect the smoke reaction. " "He also had an accomplice at the scene, and he covered the gun with a handkerchief to cover up the smoke reaction. It''s too late for the police to get there now..." Fang Zheng shakes his head. Conan thinks it''s good, but he doesn''t believe in these policemen. It''s not that these policemen are weak, but that the world is not friendly to the policemen themselves. In particular, Pisco is still a member of the black dress organization. Maybe he is still a main character. This kind of character will definitely be preserved. Just like Miyano Mingmei''s bank robbery, she can escape under the siege of Skynet system and dozens of police cars. It''s incredible Facts have proved that Fang Zheng''s guess is correct. After the police arrived, they also quickly investigated the scene, and finally came to the conclusion that it was because the rings of the chandelier were out of repair for a long time and had problems, which led to the crash. As for the dead, they could only say that he was an unfortunate wretch. When they attended the memorial service, they met the dead again, which made the people who attended the memorial service feel bad and left one after another. The old man named Pisco also took advantage of other people''s inattention to leave the Beihu Hotel and come to the old hall nearby. Wearing the clothes of a cleaner, he walked into the old restaurant with his head down. Then he looked around and confirmed that there was no one. Then he came to a wine cellar. However, at this time "Whoosh --!" With the sound of a gun, blood blooms from Pisco''s knee. The next moment, the old man with white hair and beard falls to the ground. Pisco opened his mouth to scream, but then a cold muzzle of the gun went directly into his mouth, and stopped his cry. At the same time, Fang Zheng raised another pistol and fired at Pisco''s knee, elbow and shoulder again, quickly turning him into a cripple. "Pisco, right." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. The old man stared at him and said nothing. but Fang was the first mock exam. He just stretched out his hand and went to the skin of pezco''s arms. Then he pulled out a rectangular box from the center. He opened it and took a look. There was a red and white capsule in the box. Well, if he''s right, this is aptx4869. "Good thing, then I''ll take this medicine, and..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he suddenly felt a cool air coming from behind. Then Fang Zheng instinctively leaped forward. With a gunshot, his shoulder suddenly had a hot pain. Shit, the electromagnetic barrier doesn''t work?! This NIMA is really unscientific! Fang Zheng can feel that the electromagnetic barrier on his body suddenly disappeared as if it had been interfered by something just now. This shows that the person who fired this bullet is not an ordinary person, just like the Xiyuan temple world in the world of love. He can stab himself with a kitchen knife Absolutely the main character!Is it Qin wine? Fang Zheng turned his head and looked back. A slim figure flashed past the window. Meanwhile, piske, who fell on the ground, had no breath. Only the bullet hole in his forehead showed that this man could not be saved. After a look at Pisco, Fang Zheng stepped back without hesitation, smashed open the glass beside him, and rushed out of the old hall directly. "Boom!" Almost as soon as Fangzheng rushed out, the whole old hall exploded and was completely engulfed by the flames. Fang Zheng stood up slowly, holding the two guns in his hand. Then, I saw three figures encircling from the left and right sides. On the left is gin and vodka, and on the right is a blonde. "What''s going on? Belmord. " Qinjiu looked at Fangzheng coldly, then asked. And the blonde woman on the other side snorted. "I don''t know. He seems to have been waiting for Pisco there for a long time, and he took away the drugs developed by the organization." "Yeah..." Hearing this, qinjiu was silent for a moment and raised his gun to Fangzheng. "Give me what you have, and I''ll make you die." "Just the opposite." At the same time, founder also slowly raised his gun and aimed at the left and right targets. "I won''t let you die so happily." "Yeah..." Looking at Fang Zheng, Qin Jiu sneered, and Fang Zheng also looked at him, showing a ferocious smile. As soon as the eyes of both sides touched, at this moment, qinjiu seemed to think of something, and his face changed. "It''s you!" Meanwhile, founder pulled the trigger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 It has to be said that when founder launched the attack, qinjiu and others were really shocked. The most important thing is that they didn''t expect each other to dare to do it! You have to know that there are three people on your side and only one person on the other side. In the end, it seems that we are surrounded by him? But at this moment, the battle has begun. There was gunfire and fire. Qinjiu, vodka and belmord also shot at Fangzheng, and Fangzheng was walking slowly, with two hands stretching out from left to right, shooting at both sides. Under his pressure, the three people could only hide behind the car, motionless. Yes, that''s the feeling. At the moment, Fang Zheng standing in the parking lot is in a very good mood. He can feel that when he pulls the trigger again, an invisible pressure emerges from all directions and strikes him. But this time, the mysterious force in the moment of contact with their own body, as if the breeze in general, disappeared. Cool! It seems that my inference is correct. Indeed, as the "main characters" of the world, these three people are protected by the will of the world. But now founder is not the police and passers-by, but the 47 who are also the protagonists! No matter how important the main characters are, they are only NPC after all. Can they compare with the protagonists? Of course not! Without the suppression of the will of the world, founder also immediately played its real strength. Not as miserable as the world will pit him when he met gin for the first time, he waved a silver dancer and shot a bullet. Only with his action, the fire light appeared in front of founder, and then bloomed and disappeared like fireworks. "Damn it, big brother, why didn''t he get hurt?" Vodka finished the bullet in one go, and now he drew back to complain. He was aiming at the other side''s design, but Fang Zheng was standing there and didn''t get hurt at all! "Don''t you see the sparks around him? That''s when he blew your bullet away! " Qinjiu also quickly shrunk his body, while changing his cartridge clip, he replied that although he didn''t have Fangzheng''s terrible vision and reaction ability beyond ordinary people, qinjiu could also guess it. However, when he heard qinjiu''s reply, vodka was shocked. "Deceiving!" Although vodka can understand the words of gin, because of this, he can''t accept it. According to qinjiu, did the opponent hit the bullet he fired with his pistol and then hit it off? Is NIMA a human?! "Click." At this time, the silver dancer in Fangzheng''s hand also made a clear click. Then, he raised two guns and the magazine fell. "Big brother, he''s finished!" Seeing this scene, vodka is also excited and wants to rush up. However, at this time, it is held by the gin. However, qinjiu didn''t hold belmaud on the other side. At the moment, she also came out from the back of the car, raised her pistol and aimed at Fangzheng. No! Seeing behrmond''s action, qinjiu''s heart sank and he cried out. "Belmord, be careful with his throwing knife!" Belmaud was also an old man of organization. He felt bad when he heard the wine. Almost at the same moment when the wine was making a sound, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his left hand and a cold light flashed through the darkness! "Ah --!" With a shrill scream, belmorton fell to her knees, covered her cheek with one hand, rolled quickly on the ground, and then quickly hid behind the car. It can''t go on like this! Seeing that belmaud had fallen, his heart sank. Now he had to worry not only about the man in front of him, but also about the police. After all, the explosion and fire of the old museum is not a small matter. Originally, they wanted to solve the problem quickly, and the man who saw through Pisco''s identity left. As a result, now it''s like this. If it goes on like this, once the police arrive, they will be in trouble! "Vodka, cover me!" Thinking of this, qinjiu was determined. Then he reached into his coat, took out a grenade and threw it directly at Fangzheng. And founder did not hesitate to raise the left hand of the silver dancer, in front of the flying grenade in the air pulled the trigger. "Boom!" The grenade suddenly exploded. At the moment of the fire, vodka and gin immediately ran out from behind the bunker and ran to the nearby Porsche. At the same time, belmord jumped out and ran towards the rear. Even so, Fang Zheng, who was blinded by the fire, still narrowed his eyes, moved the silver dancer with his right hand, and pulled the trigger again against the smoke and fire. "Poof "Woo!" A touch of blood burst out on the shoulder of qinjiu, while qinjiu snorted and got into the car without hesitation. At the same time, belmord opened the door and rushed in. Then, as soon as vodka stepped on the gas, the dark Porsche left the parking lot like an arrow and drove to the deep street."Brother, are you ok?" While driving, vodka nervously looks at the gin. The gin covers the wound on his shoulder and is silent. The whole person exudes cold and murderous air. Seeing the gin at the moment, vodka didn''t dare to talk any more and quickly changed the topic. "Belmord, you..." However, vodka did not finish, because at this moment he had seen belmod put down his bloody right hand, which covered his cheek. But not only that, but what''s more striking is that there is an ear on belmord''s right hand! "I must take revenge for this...!" He was staring at the ear in his hand. Belmaud was also gnashing his teeth. Just now, the fangzheng knife almost burst her head. Although belmaud avoided the key in time, the knife still passed her and cut off her right ear. For belmord, this is a great shame! Never give up. This time, they made a mistake, but next time, they will let that bastard know the real power of the organization "Bang!" However, at this moment, the rear window of the Porsche suddenly broke. People were also surprised. They turned their heads and saw a dark Mercedes Benz following them. "Big brother, he''s still here!" "Get rid of him!" From the rear-view mirror to see the black sports car, gin is also extremely depressed. In fact, up to now, both sides have seen blood, and they still don''t know why the other side has to deal with themselves so hard. Is it the CIA? FBI Or MI6? It''s not like that. Those organizations should not fight against themselves in the street. Is it a hostile force of the organization? This is reasonable, but in the dark world, which force has the ability to fight against the organization? Of course, it''s not the time to think about these problems. Mercedes Benz in the back is in hot pursuit, and vodka in the front is also provoked by anger, driving wildly. All the time, they are chasing others, now they have been chased so embarrassed? At the moment, both sides seem to have completely lost their minds. Vodka drives retrograde for a while, and then on the elevated road. Wherever there are many cars, they will go. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, was driving close behind him By the way, the broken car of violin wine is definitely modified, otherwise he can run faster than his own Mercedes when he breaks the Porsche 365a? You''re kidding me! "Dong!" Finally, in a corner, founder Benz directly bumped into qinjiu''s Porsche. At this moment, qinjiu and belmord are also on fire. They hold up their guns and shoot at the rear. "Bang, bang, bang!" The front windows of Mercedes Benz were broken, but founder, who had been in the driver''s seat, had disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the empty driver''s seat, Qin Jiu was stunned for a moment. At the same time, he heard belmod''s cry mixed with fear. "Qinjiu!" Hearing the sound, qinjiu looked in the direction of belmord''s finger, and then found that Fang Zheng didn''t know when to lean out from the skylight of Mercedes Benz. He was carrying an RPG on his shoulder, aiming at the front of the Porsche. This is a lunatic! "Jump Then the rocket with a touch of white smoke, shot into the front of the speeding Porsche. "Boom!" The black Porsche suddenly exploded, smashed the guardrail of the highway, and together with the Mercedes Benz behind, it fell down from the viaduct one after another, turning into a flaming fire. Fang Zheng walked slowly to the bridge, looked at the flame below and frowned. This NIMA can run away? It''s three stories high. Ordinary people are half disabled even if they don''t die. Although it''s a bit of a pity that he didn''t do all three in one pot this time, he has mastered the knack. Forget it, let''s call it a day. Anyway, I finally got what I wanted. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reached out and touched the capsule in his pocket, then turned and left. When Fang Zheng came home, it was already late at night. It''s not that he is lazy, but after that, Fang Zheng shakes his body again and directs the police to search around as a special adviser of the police department to see if he can find traces or clues of qinjiu and others. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything, and the three people disappeared as if they had evaporated. Of course, founder did not forget to tell Miyano Mingmei and Xiaoai about the result of the operation through his personal terminal. When they heard that founder was driving to chase gin, vodka and belmod, and even the gin car was blown up by founder''s RPG, they were also stunned Although the bodies and clues of the three were not found at the scene, founder can be sure that they will not want to go out for the next 10 days and a half months."Oh, I''m back." "Welcome back." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Xiao AI ran out in a hurry and took a careful look at him. "You''re not hurt, are you?" "It''s no big deal. Belmord is worse than me. Now she''s an ear." "That woman won''t let you go easily." Hearing this, Xiao AI frowned and said in a low voice, while Fang Zheng sneered. "I won''t let her go easily. Next time she dares to appear in front of me, she will lose more than one ear. Next time I will leave her head behind That''s right As he said this, founder took out the capsule from his pocket. "This is what I found out from Pisco. It would be funny if it was quick acting Jiuxin Pill." "It should be right. I''ll go and have a test." "Kudo Shinichi, what about them?" "You said they would go back if they had nothing to do, and they will have classes tomorrow, but I think the detective must have something to say to you." "Let him go. He doesn''t know much about the organization now. He should be intimidated by the organization several times and he will know how powerful he is." Fang Zheng replied without hesitation. After watching Xiao AI go to the underground laboratory, he was also relieved. Then he went back to his room, turned on the TV, and leaned on the sofa to think. In today''s battle with the three, although they were not killed, founder still got a lot of clues about the world and thoroughly understood the rules of the world. First of all, they are important supporting roles, but they are only supporting roles. The priority can''t be compared with the protagonist. 47 is the protagonist''s life style, which is certainly not afraid of the world''s suppression. Secondly, the reason why Fang Zheng failed to kill them this time is not because of his poor skills, but because He''s not dead enough. Yes, during the battle, Fang Zheng felt that there was a strong sense of death on gin, vodka and belmod. This is also normal. These three killed a lot of people, and the spirit of death was naturally strong. The number of people Fangzheng killed in this world is still less, and the spirit of death is not as strong as they are. If you think about it, maybe that''s why huiyuanai can detect the members of the organization. Maybe she is sensitive to this kind of death. This kind of death in qinjiu and others is equivalent to adding a "negative energy shield" buff. Fangzheng''s "instant death" attacks are weakened or immune by this shield. Therefore, even if founder has switched 47 soul stones, they can only be wounded, not killed. If you want to break this layer of buff, the most simple and crude way is to have a stronger deadness than them, that is to say, to kill more people than qinjiu and belmod. This is a headache. If you want to carry out mass destruction in a short time, war is naturally the best means. But now the world is peaceful, there is no war, and it is not right to kill innocent people indiscriminately Well If you want to get a large number of dead breath in a short time, the best way is While thinking, Fang Zheng looked up and happened to see the image of the twin towers on TV. Seeing this, founder''s eyes brightened. There''s a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 It was a dark day for Tajik zarhad. "Screw the peace talks!" He went back to his camp and yelled at his aide. "Those bloody traitors! traitor! They sold the country to the White pigs, and now they still hope that we can go to peace talks! Screw the peace talks! We''ll fight those bastards to the last minute and never compromise! " "But we don''t have much money any more..." "Damn it Hearing this, zarhad roared and sat down in his chair, silent. However, just at this time, his mobile phone rings suddenly, and zarhad picks up his mobile phone and connects. "Who is it?" "Hello, Mr. zarhad." From the other side of the mobile phone came a very gentle and peaceful voice. He used zarhad''s mother tongue, but zarhad never heard it. "Who are you? How do you know my phone number? " "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can give you everything you want." "Ha ha ha." Hearing this, zarhad sneered. "I turned out to be a philanthropist." "No, I''m not a philanthropist. I''m just a peacemaker, a peacemaker on the side of being bullied." The other side did not waver because of zarhad''s sarcasm. "I would like to ask Mr. zarhad, what is your goal?" "Why not? To drive those bastards out of our country, of course "But you know it''s impossible. Do you know why?" What do you mean Zarhad frowned at the sound of the microphone. "Because it''s not a war, Mr. zarhad. Maybe you don''t like me to say that, but that''s what it is. You see, they fabricated false accusations, invaded your homes, bombed your cities and slaughtered your people. But what can you do? How many soldiers did you kill? How many tanks? What''s the point? They are soldiers, they would have died. " So? " "So I''ll help you turn this into a war." "Then what can you give me? Missile? Tank? Or guns and bullets? " "Hahaha, that''s not enough, Mr. zarhad." The other side laughed. "Even if you have these, the war is still going on in your land, the destruction is still your city, the damage is still your people. But what about them? Think about it. What are your countrymen doing when they cry in the middle of the war? They are eating potato chips, drinking coke, watching movies and playing games. What are your children doing when they die in pain? We are enjoying a beautiful, peaceful and leisurely life. Can you stand it? Mr. zarhad? Can you stand all this? " "Enough!" Hearing this, zarhad hit the table with a heavy blow. "So?" "Equal revenge is war. Now it''s just a one-sided massacre. Your struggle can''t bring them any harm at all. Only their own homes are in disaster, and they see their children struggling to die, and their cities are full of corpses. This is It''s war. Mr. zarhad, and I, can bring you this war. " "Commander!" Just at this time, his aide suddenly screamed, and then jammed a fax in front of zarhad. Looking at the number above, zarhad was also stunned. "This is Five hundred million dollars? " "It''s an advance payment." The voice in the phone continues. "I''ll give you a plan and everything you need for it. And all you have to do is implement this plan. Believe me, Mr. zarhad, after this plan, you will be the hero of all. " Hearing this, zarhad was silent for a moment. "So, what can you get out of it?" "Of course, it''s peace. I''m the messenger of peace and the guardian of freedom. So, in order to protect the earth and mankind, I want to eliminate the enemies of freedom, peace and justice, isn''t it natural?" "Ha ha ha, peace Messenger, OK, I like you peace messenger!" Speaking of this, zarhad burst out laughing. He reached out, took out a pendant from his arms, opened it, took a look at the picture in the pendant, and then gritted his teeth. "Tell me about your plan." Founder hung up the personal terminal, looking at the computer screen in front of him, his mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile.So far, so good. It''s up to you. If it can succeed, then for founder, it is the biggest harvest. What''s black fabric? A thing hidden in a dark corner and not daring to see people can survive, that is, to assassinate a few politicians and the like and blow up a few buildings. That''s it? You deserve to be evil, too? Now I''ll show you who is the real dark organization. FBI CIA MI6 That''s it? Laozi''s goal is the whole America! Founder wants to see, after the implementation of this plan, which one is the real ultimate boss of the world, himself and the black dress organization! Unfortunately, Conan is a Japanese after all, and his scope of activities is only in Japan, even in East Asia. So this time his plan is totally impossible for him to detect and destroy. Then the only problem is It''s a matter of time. For founder, this is a problem. But for zarhad, that''s not a problem. In other words, everything went quite well. That person prepared everything for them, a brand new passport, a brand new identity, the best weapons, everything, including activity funds, road maps and plans. And the thought of that plan excited zarhad. In fact, even when he set foot on American land, zarhad couldn''t even believe it was true. He used to worry that all this was a trap, but the fact is that everyone entered the country safely, and the customs didn''t notice anything unusual. However, standing in the hustle and bustle of the waiting hall, looking at the crowd in front of him, zarhad could not help but be absent-minded. It reminds him of the shabby airport in his hometown. By contrast, it''s just like another world. At this time, suddenly, zarhad felt a small impact. He lowered his head and saw a little blonde girl rubbing her nose and looking at him embarrassed. "I''m sorry, sir." "It doesn''t matter." Looking at the little girl in front of him, zarhad showed a smile. Looking at the girl running away, holding her mother''s hand and walking out of the waiting hall happily, zarhad smiles. This girl reminds him of his daughters, who are so lovely, so naive and so beautiful. But she was killed in the hospital by an American bomb, and there was no bones left. Thinking of this, a cool color flashed across zarhad''s face. That man is right. It''s not a war. Now, he wants to make it a war. A real, reciprocal war! Only when they have suffered the same pain as themselves, can this be called war! "Ding Ling Ling." The phone rings, zarhad picks up the phone, and soon the soft voice reappears. "Hello, Mr. zarhad." "Hello, what else can I do for you? Mr. peace messenger? " "Nothing. I just want you to have a good look at the city." "Look, New York. What a beautiful city, isn''t it? Mr. zarhad, you once had the opportunity to build a city as beautiful as it. Unfortunately, you can''t, but at least you can pull this vampire down from its altar and make it turn to ashes in the sunshine. " That''s what we want to do! " Speaking of this, zarhad clenched his fist. "Good, then fight for the common goal." "That''s right." Zarhad hung up the phone, looked at the beautiful New York shining in the sun, and took a deep breath. "This is a war." And this war has just begun. One by one, they walked out of the airport and went to the battlefield they wanted to go to with unswerving faith. Zaerhad listened to others'' reports and looked at the plan before him. "First of all, we have to fly to our destination. New York, Los Angeles, Chicago, Philadelphia, Houston, San Francisco - all the big cities in the United States are our targets. I''ve already made a good reservation, and I''ll act in strict accordance with the timetable. We have to make sure that all flights arrive at the destination at the same time. " "Then we have to get the weapons we need." "Hey, sir?" Looking at the man with a gas mask coming out of the bathroom, the stewardess was stunned. However, before she could say anything, she saw the other party take out a gas tank from her arms and open it. Soon, the smoke filled with poison spread rapidly and filled the whole cabin. The man with a gas mask quickly took out a micro bomb and directly blew open the cockpit door Then he picked up a pistol and attacked the two drivers.Then he threw the pilot''s body to the side, controlled the plane and flew forward. After all, taking off and landing is the most difficult thing. You can change the direction in the middle and so on, but not monkeys should be able to learn. " The roaring plane cut through the sky and flew straight ahead. People were stunned and couldn''t speak. Then the fire broke out. Twin towers, federal bank building, Sears building, Chase Building, Philadelphia City Hall, Pan American pyramid. They used to be the pride and symbol of this country. They represent the supreme glory and achievement of this country. But now, they have completely collapsed, whining and reduced to ashes in the dust and fireworks. People scream, run, and no one knows what''s going on. They just stare at it and don''t know what to do. For them, the false soap bubble of peace is completely broken at this moment, and replaced by unparalleled panic and despair. "God, God, what happened!" Zarhad watched an old man stumble across the street. Her eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying. "Are you all right?" "Oh, I''m fine. Thank you, young man. God, why did this happen? What did we do wrong... " Looking at the old man hiding his face and crying, zarhad was silent. What did you do wrong? Don''t you even understand that? But you don''t need to understand. Just as we don''t need to understand, we don''t know what we have done wrong to lead to the terrible disasters you have brought? What have we done wrong to make you invade our country, kill our people and destroy our cities? There is no answer, and in fact there is no need for an answer. "Start the second step." Looking at the crowd in the street or in panic or crying, zarhad picked up his cell phone and coldly gave the next order. "Boom!" The explosion sounded again, but this time it was the substations in various cities that were attacked, and their equipment was helpless in front of the explosives. Soon, the power grid of the whole city completely fell into a state of paralysis, everywhere was dark, and the power system that people rely on for survival was completely destroyed. The communication facilities were destroyed, and no one was able to contact. Everything seemed to fall into endless disasters and nightmares. People screamed and cried and wept for this hellish scene. Many of them have never seen such a scene in their life, but for zarhad, he not only saw such a scene, but also it was his daily life. Now it''s your turn to enjoy this kind of "routine". Looking at New York in panic, zarhad raised his hands. Come on, America, continue our war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 What happened in the United States shocked the world, but the fact is that it''s not over. When people cried and tried to send the patients to the hospital for rescue, the second wave of attacks came. The merciless fire and explosion engulfed all the overcrowded hospitals, and even the waterworks were destroyed. The whole country fell into the boundless darkness, in the reflection of the fire, like hell. It was not until the third day that the president of the United States of America finally appeared in front of the global audience and delivered a television speech. In the TV, he is pale and tired, but there is an irrepressible anger hidden. "Citizens of the United States of America, we have suffered unprecedented harm, and this is a disaster. But I swear that we will not stop here. This is terrorism. This is a provocation and injury to democracy and freedom all over the world. We, the United States of America, will never give in to such despicable terrorist attacks. I swear to you that I will thoroughly eradicate the cancer that endangers our country and let those despicable people who dare to show their fangs to us get what they deserve Punishment! They will pay for their actions. " However, when the audience all over the world watched the impassioned speech of the president of the United States, suddenly, the picture jumped, and then the next moment, a man wearing a white mask and a black coat appeared in front of the audience. "Hello, everyone." The man reached out his hands and made a gesture. "Let me introduce myself first. I am a messenger of peace and a mastermind behind the attacks on the United States. I would like to make a statement here that what we are doing to the United States of America is not a terrorist attack, on the contrary, it is just a war. Yes, it''s that simple. War... " Said here, the man stood up. "Are you proud, citizens of the United States of America? Your country is surrounded by the sea. No country can wage war against you. And you can launch wars everywhere in the world without fear. When you bombed countries thousands of miles away and slaughtered their people, did you ever think of today? No, I guess you didn''t think about it, because you have the world''s most powerful military force, you have aircraft carriers, you have fleets, you have nuclear bombs, you have all the weapons that can destroy your enemies. Therefore, you are unscrupulous and free from taboos, and you think you are the king of the world. And now As he spoke, the man snapped his fingers. Soon, there were buildings shrouded in flames and smoke, crying people and miserable bodies. "It turns out that your troops can''t protect you, and your nuclear bombs can''t protect you either. This is a war. What you get now is the reward for what you have done to others, and also the reward you deserve. You and your country are like vampires, greedily sucking other people''s blood to strengthen themselves, and now, it''s time for you to taste retribution. " Said here, the man raised his hands. "People all over the world who rebel against the United States, look at this! Perhaps your country and your army have no strength to resist the invasion and conquest of the United States, but relying on your personal strength, you can still make this country into a sea of fire! I''m here to call on the people of the world who oppose the United States of America to unite and let us destroy this country for the sake of freedom, peace and justice! Only in this way can peace be restored to the world! " The man raised his hand and pointed to the camera. "This is a war, Mr. President. What we need is not your surrender. There is only one result of the war, which is to destroy or be destroyed. You see, our demand is so simple - we will never stop our actions until the United States of America is completely destroyed." The next moment, the picture turns again. "Do you want to avenge your country? Do you want that culprit to be treated the same way you''ve been treated? Now it''s time to join our peace ambassadors. Call xxx-xxxxxxxx immediately. The top 100 lucky viewers can also get the equipment and instructions of the next attack plan, with a 10% discount for the whole audience. It''s time to lose, and it won''t come again! Now the messengers of peace are recruiting people from all over the world to join us. For your family, for your country, for freedom and justice, join us in eliminating the tyranny of the Empire With this kind of playful advertising, the picture disappears again, and the live picture of the president''s speech appears on the screen again. But this time, even the president of the United States of America was very surprised with his speech. He didn''t know what to say. That''s it. Founder put away his personal terminal, looking at the TV screen in front of him, his mouth slightly tilted. There is no shortage of outlaws in this world, let alone those who hate the United States. They just have no funds, no weapons and no plans. But now, all these founder can provide them, from now on, the United States will fall into a war that will never end. Five years, ten years, twenty years, thirty years, until the total destruction of the United States, this war will not end.And their enemies come from all over the world. Can the United States throw a nuclear bomb at the world if it has the ability? What''s more, even if the U.S. increases its testing efforts from now on? They can also attack American freighters, passenger ships and planes. The United States, to put it bluntly, is an isolated island. As long as all the freighters who dare to enter and leave the United States are sunk, what else can they do? You have hundreds of military bases around the world? How many carrier formations? Thousands of nukes? It''s so tough. You have the ability to fight. Do you know who to hit? As for the telephone number left by founder, it is carefully encrypted. It will automatically track each caller, confirm their identity and origin, and then compare data from servers around the world to confirm their identity. In fact, at the moment when the advertisement was broadcast, founder''s personal terminal indicated that tens of thousands of calls had been made from all over the world. Well If it is true, the world has been suffering for a long time. However, it''s not important. What''s important is that after the video was played, founder immediately felt that countless cold, dark and dead forces converged towards him. They quickly twined around founder, forming a new, invisible existence. At this moment, founder can feel that he has become the biggest threat and enemy in the world. And that''s what he wants. The reason is simple. The identity of the order group in this world is the boss of the black dress organization. In other words, it is the ultimate boss of this world. He is using this trait to avoid founder''s search and investigation. But now, the final boss has been replaced. Now founder has obtained the authority of the final boss, and the other party has lost the authority. Unless he does something more crazy than founder, he will never be able to get back the authority of the final boss from founder. Of course, this is based on the fact that both sides are willing to play according to the rules of the game. Now founder is playing a role-playing game with the unknown order group. Everyone knows to follow the rules and set actions. But if the other side is going to be naughty, Fang Zheng will directly lift the table - at that time, instead of launching such a small attack on the United States, he will directly call the fleet to wash the ground in low earth orbit. But now it seems that both sides intend to follow the rules of the game. After confirming this point, founder has withdrawn his mind. The United States has suffered enough damage this time to plunge it into the abyss, followed by a long and continuous bloodletting. As Fang Zheng said, the United States has created countless enemies all over the world. All he has to do is to provide funds, intelligence and weapons support to these enemies. They can attack American freighters on the high seas, attack American trains and trucks inland, and launch ground to air attacks on American domestic flights. This will be a long and continuous process, several years, more than ten years, decades Until the collapse of the United States. These do not need founder to care about one by one. The AI in his personal terminal will automatically process these information, and then give instructions and information for action. Now founder can be sure that the next time he meets Qin Jiu and others, they will die. Of course, for founder, these are not the only benefits of this wave of operation. With the attack on the United States, the demand for security equipment in the world has also increased a lot, and founder''s ambrella company has also obtained quite a lot of orders, directly rushing out of Asia and going to the world. Even in Japan, some places that should have been reluctant to accept Skynet system for various reasons are now relaxed - after all, they are also the younger brother of the United States. Now the United States is caught off guard and beaten like this, and Japan is afraid that others will beat the dog after they have beaten the owner. As a result, founder not only got a hand at the United States, but also got the authority of the final boss, making a lot of money at the same time. Three birds with one stone, it''s hard to lose money! But for some people, it is the loss of blood to dry. "What does that mean?" FBI director James angrily threw his intelligence on the table, staring at his subordinates. "Are you making fun of us?" "Of course not, secretary. The results of our investigation That''s exactly it. " Said here, the subordinates also have a bitter face. This crisis in the United States is also a major blow to the FBI. Although they also arrested several suspects after that, investigated their sources of funds and tried to find the main emissary behind them, however They are funded by the American Foundation for democracy! "So you want me to report to Congress that these people are taking our money, our weapons, and then dealing with ourselves?" "I don''t want to say it, but that''s the truth Not only that, we also investigated several other accounts, and their sources of funds were almost the same. ""What a shame Looking at the information in front of him, James trembled with anger. "Insider, check for me, there must be an insider! How could it be that no one filed and informed the trend of such a large amount of funds? What do they eat for? " "Yes, there is another piece of news. We suspect that this matter is probably related to the black clad organization..." "Black dress organization?" "Yes, the man who appears on the screen is dressed in black. According to our intelligence, members of that organization are also dressed in black all the year round, and their boss is still missing. Although we have been undercover, we have not found any useful information..." "Anyway, check it for me!" After hearing this, director James can''t care so much. The problem now is that Congress urgently needs to give an explanation to find out the murderer. He can''t manage so much. If you find one, you can count it as one! "All the suspected organizations, check it out for me! I will let him understand that provocation against the United States of America is a price to pay! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 The rain poured down. In the darkness of the night, the city in front of us was dim. A man with kelp hair in a wool hat put down his mobile phone and looked at the blonde beside him. "It''s done. The other party has promised to provide me with the necessary facilities in three hours." "Are you really going? Show The blonde looked uneasily at the kelp head in front of her. "It''s hard to get back from that place, and this time it''s more dangerous than before?" "I know, but I have to go. It''s not like the style of that organization... " Said here, kelp head looked at the hands of the mobile phone, clenched. "Moreover, no matter who these guys are or for any reason, they are not allowed to destroy the happiness and lives of others. This is the task assigned by the director himself, and I must complete it." "But in case..." "Don''t worry, I use a fake identity, and you know, my cross dressing is very powerful. As long as I can get in touch with each other through that phone, I can sneak into each other''s hands and find out the real identity of each other." "But it''s dangerous..." "That''s why I''m going to do it, and I won''t die so easily." Looking at the side of the blonde woman, kelp head smile. "Don''t look like that. Don''t worry. I''ll come back safely." With these words, kelp head will get on the car and leave, leaving the blonde woman standing there, watching the car disappear in the rainy night. I don''t know why, at this moment, there is a feeling of uneasiness hidden in the heart of the blonde. "Show..." Three hours later, kelp head drove to the warehouse in the port area. He carefully stopped the car, then looked around warily, and then walked into the empty warehouse. Soon, kelp head saw a black suitcase on the ground in the middle of the warehouse, with the sign of a dove with an olive branch on it. "Hum, Messenger of peace..." See this sign, kelp head is also a heavy complexion. What kind of messenger of peace is it that claims to be a messenger of peace, but so many innocent people have been hurt? Although the superior suspected that this incident had something to do with the black clothes organization, as a member who had lurked in the black clothes organization, he knew that this was not the consistent style of the organization. If the organization had such a high profile, it would not be neurotic enough to deal with anyone who might leak the organization''s information. Think of here, kelp head once again looked at the front of the mobile phone, above is the text message sent before. "Go to warehouse 3 in the port area at 2 a.m., where there is a suitcase. Enter the password 514 to open the suitcase, and you can get the plan, use funds and weapons, which will indicate the target and time, location and mode of action. Good luck." It seems that I really need good luck. Kelp head put the mobile phone away and put it in his arms. Then he went to the trunk and kept silent for a moment. Then he reached out and entered the password. Then kelp head opened the trunk. However "This is..." Just as kelp head opened the trunk, what he saw was not the plans, funds and weapons mentioned in the message. It''s a shiny black box with a card printed in English on it. "You fool of the FBI, you''ve been fooled!" The next moment, the light suddenly appeared. "Boom --!" With the flames rising from the sky, the whole warehouse was immediately shrouded in a sea of flames. "Oh, another one." Looking at the information from the personal terminal, Fang Zheng shrugged. Since he announced his phone call all over the world, tens of thousands of people have called in every day, some of them are really eager for revenge, but there are also members of intelligence agencies of various countries. Obviously, they also want to use this method to mix in and investigate their real identity. However, founder''s personal terminal is not a vegetarian. Well, even if the caller disguises his voice with a voice changer, it can still clearly extract the original voiceprint, then search the global communication network, and find people who match the voiceprint features for comparison to investigate their identity. If it''s Chinese and Russian intelligence personnel, founder will send them a letter, saying that you''d better go home and go to bed. But if they are from the five eye alliance, founder will send them a box of bombs and let them go back to their hometown to get married. A lot of fish have been hooked in the past two days. Several of them have died in the MI6, CIA and FBI. These people are really hard headed, and they have sent them here Just give it away. He doesn''t care about it. However, Tokyo is not peaceful these two days, and I don''t know if it was stimulated. Recently, there was a case of police being killed, and the other party still used guns. This nature is much more serious than ordinary things such as secret room killing. According to Fang Zheng''s information, because both policemen had police certificates before they died, it is very likely that the prisoners were insiders of the Department of police, coupled with the incidents in the United States, now the Department of police is in danger. Many people suspect that the organization of the criminals who caused the attacks in the United States may also be hiding their identity in the Department of PoliceOh, don''t tell me. They are right. Although Skynet system also captured the prisoner''s lens, the other party obviously disguised himself and couldn''t see it at all. Although the police department is still guessing who the prisoner is, Fang Zheng knows the answer. This is the plot of the famous theater version of the assassin in the pupil! The prisoner is a psychiatrist. Of course, the reason why he killed the police Well, in fact, the reasons for killing people in Conan''s world are all right. However, founder has no way to report the prisoner, because he has no evidence. In fact, in the later stage of the theater version, the prisoner himself exposed the scene of being arrested. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to catch the current one just by reasoning without empirical evidence. Therefore, even if Fang Zheng calls them and tells them that "the criminal who killed the police is XXX", it is meaningless without evidence. However, it is not that there is no way out. Think of here, founder raised his head, at this time, the elevator also timely opened. "This is the banquet hall." Xiao AI, who followed Fang Zheng to the banquet hall, looked around and frowned. "It feels like the atmosphere is very dull." "There''s no way. The banquet was ordered half a month ago. Who knew this would happen." Fang Zheng tidied his tie, and then went into the banquet hall. Today he is going to attend the engagement party of officer white bird''s sister. Originally, according to the truth, the event that shocked the world happened and two policemen were shot. Now the police of the police station are not in the mood to attend the banquet. But after all, the banquet was arranged in advance, and many of the people present had already set aside their days and time to attend the banquet, which could not be cancelled temporarily. Therefore, although the atmosphere was not so warm, the banquet was still held as usual. Xiao AI took a look at the other side of the venue and then gave a smile. "Look over there." "I don''t want to see it. I should say that I know who is there without seeing it. Let me have a rest." Founder doesn''t need to look to know that it''s Maori Kogoro''s family standing there, and of course, Conan, the God of death. "I don''t think you''ll die on such occasions." "It''s better not, but who can guess when death blows?" "Ha ha ha ha --!" However, as soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, he heard Conan''s laughter not far away. Fang Zheng and Xiao AI turned their heads and saw Maori Kogoro hit Conan on the head. "It''s not your turn to laugh at me!" "It hurts!" "Really, Dad, why do you take Conan so seriously?" Xiaolan is touching Conan''s head and complaining. Maori Kogoro snorted coldly, then turned his head and walked in the direction of officer Mumu. At the same time, Xiao Lan also saw Fang Zheng and Xiao AI. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, Xiao AI, you are here, too." "That''s right. Hello, Xiao Lan, and Ms. mile. First time." Fang Zheng went forward, nodded to them, and then looked at officer white bird. "Officer white bird, congratulations on your sister''s marriage. I wish them a long life together and a good birth." "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." In the face of Founder''s congratulations, white bird officer also quickly nodded with a smile, and then turned to a young man beside him. "Let me introduce you. This is my psychiatrist, Dr. Feng hujingjie. This is Mr. Fang Zheng, the special consultant of our police department. He is a very famous micro expression expert. Thanks to him, we have cracked several difficult cases." "Well, that''s really powerful." Hearing the introduction of officer bainiao, the man named Fenghu Jingjie''s expression was slightly stiff. Then he immediately recovered. Then he looked at Fangzheng with a smile and stretched out his hand. "Hello, I''m Keisuke Fenghu." "Hello, Mr. Fenghu. Please give me some advice when we meet for the first time." Fang Zheng held out his hand and shook hands with Mr. Fenghu. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, Conan is not willing to be lonely. "Do you know anything about the case of the police department?" "I''m just a special consultant of the police department, and I''m not a criminal policeman of the first criminal lesson. How can I know the inside information?" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Are you interested in this case?" "Yes." At this time, Xiaolan also came. "In fact, new Conan, he once met the murderer when he first committed a crime, but he was not able to trace the murderer "The other side has a gun. Are you going to give the head away when you catch up?" Fang Zheng glanced at Conan. "I advise you not to get involved in this case. Those who dare to attack the police with guns and even kill two people must be ferocious outlaws. You used to just deliver food. Of course, if you have the skill of Xiaolan, then I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. ""Yes, that''s what I said. New Conan Hearing that Fang Zheng was his friend, little Langton nodded. "Although I know that you like to get into cases, it''s too dangerous, and you''re still a child..." "Woo..." Hearing this, Conan was also depressed, although he didn''t need to hide himself after confessing his identity. However, Xiaolan also attached great importance to him and seldom let him act alone. And people have their own reasons - look at you now, do you dare to say that you can run west by yourself? So tell me, how did you get smaller? Hearing this, Conan has nothing to say. At this moment, there seemed to be some dispute on the other side of the banquet hall, and everyone looked there. After a while, Fang Zheng saw officer Sato in full dress leave the banquet hall, and soon, the former psychiatrist fenghujingjie also left. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Xiao AI''s head. He nodded on her head with his finger. Xiao AI looked at him. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just want to have a good meal today. You stay here first." Founder then said a word, and then turned away. That''s right. The whole prisoner of the theater version is the psychiatrist of officer white bird, Keisuke Fenghu. The reason why he killed two police officers was that they planned to thoroughly investigate a suicide case a few years ago. In fact, that case was committed by Keisuke Fenghu and then disguised as suicide. Because of this, after hearing the news from officer bainiao, Keisuke Fenghu came up with the idea of killing these officers who started to investigate the case again. It has to be said that the prisoners in the theater version are brave. Most people know that this kind of thing must be thirty-six stratagems. How can you think of anti killing? I don''t know what kind of brain circuit this is. Doesn''t he just think about killing ordinary people? If you kill the police, there will be three. Can the police let you go? Is there something wrong with psychology. Forget it. Whatever. Just as Fang Zheng came to the door of the banquet hall, suddenly, the whole floor became pitch black. And founder also at this moment, captured a dark shadow walking towards the bathroom at the end of the corridor. And now in the bathroom, Xiaolan and Sato police officers are also surprised by the sudden power failure, and then Xiaolan found the flashlight in the cabinet under the sink. "Officer Sato, you see a flashlight here." As she spoke, Xiao Lan raised her flashlight. At this time, with the help of the flashlight, officer Sato saw a dark figure appear from the door of the bathroom. He was holding a gun in his hand and slowly lifting it. "Xiaolan! Put down the flashlight At this moment, police officer Sato also quickly turned and rushed towards Xiaolan. At the same time, the shadow also raised the gun, and then Suddenly, a hand grasped the wrist of shadow. "Hey, what are you doing?" Hearing the voice coming from his side, black shadow was shocked. He wanted to turn around. However, the next moment, he saw that Fang Zheng punched him directly in the face. Then he grabbed black shadow''s wrist, folded and twisted. With a "click", black shadow''s left hand fell down powerlessly, and the gun in his hand also came to Fang Zheng''s hand. With a scream, black shadow could see The shadow fell to the ground, silent. At this moment, the light comes on again. "Officer Sato, are you ok?" "I''m fine, say..." At the moment, police officer Sato also quickly stood up and looked out warily. Then she saw Fang Zheng holding a gun on the head of Dr. Keisuke. The latter is wearing a pair of gloves, lying on the ground in pain, curled up into a ball. "This is What''s going on? " Before long, other police also rushed to the scene, and then arrested fenghujingjie directly. After all, this was a direct on-site arrest. At that time, officer Sato also saw that Keisuke Fenghu was holding a gun. With Fang Zheng''s testimony, it is almost certain that Keisuke Fenghu was the murderer who killed two policemen in succession. Next, we just need to analyze the trajectory of that gun and make sure it is consistent, then we can close the case. As for the motive? Let''s go back to the Bureau and eat pork chops, and then listen to you. The angry police immediately handcuffed the fenghujingjie and took it away. As for Fang Zheng, he naturally gave the gun to the police and went back to eat himself Originally, according to the plot, it should be officer Sato who is seriously injured at this time, and Xiaolan is in a coma after being stimulated, so the banquet naturally ends in vain. But now that all the prisoners have been caught, it''s time to have a good meal! "Thank you very much, Mr. Fang Zheng."At this moment, officer Sato also hurried to thank founder, and founder waved his hand. "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." "But Mr. Fang Zheng, how did you find out something was wrong with Dr. Fenghu?" At this moment, Xiao Lan also asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In the meeting hall, I found that there was something wrong in the way that Keisuke Fenghu looked at Sergeant Sato, with obvious intention of killing and malice. So just in case, I followed him out to have a look, and..." "And?" "What do you think of a man who is sneaking around outside the women''s bathroom as a good man?" So, it seems that''s the same truth Looking at the stunned Xiao Lan, Fang Zheng laughs, then reaches out to pick up the glass and drinks a mouthful of champagne. This theater version, it seems, doesn''t have to be on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 For founder, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger to solve the problem. After that, he went back to his work. After all, business has been busy recently. "Well done." Looking at the contract and report in hand, founder nodded with satisfaction and looked at Mingmei in front of him. "Thank you so much." "Well, as you said, Mr. Fang Zheng, the problem that money can solve is not a problem But I wanted to buy a few American companies... " "Forget about them." Founder of course knows why Mingmei specifically mentioned this to himself. Since he issued that declaration in front of the world, US stocks have fallen directly, and NASDAQ is even worse. What''s more, although the U.S. government says that it will do everything it can to fight against those evil terrorists, the guerrilla warfare supported by founder still leaves them in a mess. If I blow up your truck and railway, it will be enough to make your economic circulation stagnate. Once the economic circulation stagnates, you will not be far from the end of America. Therefore, many enterprises have plans to leave the United States, and many of them intend to move their head office to Asia or Europe. After all, no one wants their cruise plane to be blown up one day, right? Although the U.S. government has sent people from various channels to try to find this mysterious figure, founder has not responded at all. His attitude is very simple, no negotiation, no compromise, you don''t give up if you can''t kill us, you can throw a nuclear bomb if you have the ability in the United States, if you can get a nuclear bomb out of North America, I will lose. Anyway, the North America I burned is not one, two, three, four. Are you afraid of N + 1? Lao Tzu wants to be the ultimate boss of the world. It''s hard for anyone to come. Because of this, now it can be said that people and capital have fled to the United States. Although the United States has stepped up the security inspection of the airport, it has no use at all. Founder has directly arranged for those people to take ground to air rockets and bombard the airliner. Besides, it specializes in domestic flights. Anyway, in the United States, if there is no plane, it will be half paralyzed to blow up the railway and destroy the truck. This also made the representative of the United States powerless and furious, denouncing these terrorists at the United Nations General Assembly for having no bottom line and no respect for human rights. However, he turns a deaf ear to this. Human rights are nothing to do with Laozi. It seems that you respected any conventions when you invaded other countries. Now it''s on your own head. Do you want human rights to call conventions? Dream about it. Besides, in founder''s eyes, Americans are not human beings and are not suitable to enjoy the treatment of the human rights convention. "Next, our main business is in Asia, then Europe." Founder of the point in the hands of the contract, looking to Mingmei. "The focus is on real estate. We should control a few more plots of land. We should have a good location. Of course, we should not let go of the poor ones. If we can take those suburban places, we can take them. Even if the companies in the United States are transferred, their choices are limited. If we have land to trade with them, it will be more convenient." "OK, any questions?" "Get some assistants." "Assistant?" "That''s right." Looking at Mingmei and looking at herself in surprise, fangzheng shrugged his shoulders. "You can''t do everything by yourself. Xiao AI has protested to me many times that you are too busy to go home. What''s more, these are just ordinary business processes. It''s the same for anyone to do it. " "Is it really OK? Don''t you need to keep it secret? " Mingmei was more or less surprised to hear that. After all, she came from the black dress organization, so she was used to the secret keeping activities within the organization. Therefore, after coming to founder, Mingmei subconsciously felt that it was the same as the black clothes organization that it needed to keep secret, so she basically did everything by herself. "Of course not. You see, there are two maids at home. What''s the secret? You don''t need to do things that are really confidential. For the moment, you just need to live your own life. Look, Xiaoai, how can she enjoy her primary school life. You should also relax. We''ll go outside some other time. Although it''s not good to go abroad now, what kind of deep mountains and forests, or hot spring hotels, or beach Islands Oh yes, you also remind me to buy a private island, and then we will go to the island on holiday, and we don''t have to worry about meeting some death pupil to be in a bad mood. " "No problem." Mingmei also nodded with a smile. In fact, she thought it over carefully and found that it was the same. Although her work was important, it was also important in the general business scope. Founder never let herself do the work that could not be known by outsiders, such as the work she did in the black dress organization. Like robbing a bank or something "Jingling bell..." Just at this time, founder''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the mobile phone, then makes a gesture to Mingmei, who also nods, and then turns to leave the office. Then founder picked up the phone. "Hello? Xiaolan? It''s rare for you to call me. What can I do for you? ""That..." Excuse me, Mr. Fang Zheng. Do you have time? I have something I want to discuss with you... " "No problem, of course." It''s rare for Xiaolan to call him. Fang Zheng was invited to the cafe. When he arrived at the appointed cafe, he found that not only Xiaolan, but also Conan and Yuanzi were there After that, Fang Zheng also learned from them. Yesterday, Xiaolan and Yuanzi nearly had a car accident on the way, and the driver was a lady named Yoshino Qianhui. She said that she was not very comfortable, so she didn''t drive properly and almost had an accident. Of course, these are not important. What''s important is that Xiaolan heard from Ms. Yoshino that she had recently received 100 million yuan of insurance. Although her husband seems to be very kind and loving to Ms. Yoshino, some details make Xiaolan feel that her husband doesn''t seem to like Ms. Yoshino so much. "I see." Fang Zheng puts down his coffee and looks at Xiao Lan. "So you suspect that the other party is trying to kill Ms. Yoshino in order to cheat insurance, right?" "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Lan nodded a little dejectedly, and Yuan Zi also said in a hurry. "It may also be the reason for decoration shoddy, I also said that I would ask people I know to come to test." "I should say you want to cut corners, right?" However, what founder said next surprised Conan and Yuanzi, while Xiaolan nodded. "Well, as Mr. Fang Zheng said, if it''s cutting corners Well, if it''s not... " "That means Mr. Yoshino wants to kill his wife, and he persuades his wife to take out 100 million yuan accident insurance. His motive is clear. In the eyes of outsiders, Mr. Yoshino''s love for his wife may be just a fake. In this way, even if Mrs. Yoshino died unexpectedly, no one would suspect that her husband killed her. " Hearing this, Conan was excited. "But we haven''t thought of his modus operandi yet. Although Xiaolan thinks that Mr. Yoshino deliberately built a house with contaminated materials, I think..." "But you don''t care about such trifles, do you?" However, Fang Zheng doesn''t care about Conan''s words at all, but stares at Xiaolan. "It doesn''t matter what the modus operandi is. That''s not what you''re worried about, is it?" "Well..." Hearing this, Xiao Lan nodded again. "I''m really scared in case My guess is correct. I don''t know how to tell Mrs. Yoshino She really loves her husband and hopes to live a happy life with her husband all the time. She is also working hard for this. But if I told her that her husband only wanted to use her and try to kill her to get compensation, then Mrs. Yoshino didn''t know how sad she would be... " Hearing this, Conan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He thought that Xiaolan was worried that he couldn''t see through the criminal tactics, but in fact This is not the case. That''s the difference between a man and a woman. Learn, kid. Fang Zheng glances at Conan. After all, women are sentimental creatures, especially Xiaolan, a kind girl. She is not the same as you, a heartless reasoning maniac. "You''ve been through a lot of cases before. Why do you think that?" "Although I did follow Xinyi and Dad..." Said here, Xiaolan quickly looked at Conan. "I''ve been through a lot of cases, but how to say at that time I feel like I''m just a spectator. Indeed, I sometimes feel pain for the sufferings of those killers, and I feel sorry and sad for the contradictions and misunderstandings between them. But I never know that when I really stand in this position, the pressure will be so great... " Here, Xiaolan clenched her fists and put them on her chest. "I''m so scared. If my reasoning is correct, I will destroy Mrs. Yoshino''s happiness. But if I turn a blind eye to it, Mrs. Yoshino may also die. This kind of pressure is really great. I don''t know what kind of mood they are in to solve the case But I''m really scared. Shall I tell Mrs. Yoshino? Do you want to call the police? Maybe I can discuss with Mr. Yoshino and tell him that I have seen through his plot and ask him to stop? I I don''t know what to do... " "Lan..." Looking at Xiaolan, Yuanzi and Conan stopped talking at this time. "Good." However, founder''s answer surprised the three. "Good?" "That''s right. It shows that you have considered the problem from this perspective. Next, there is only one problem left, which is your belief.""Faith "Yes, in fact, detectives really want to see through the truth, but they don''t have to say it. You have also experienced many cases, and you should know that many murderers commit crimes because they have to. For example, the law can not punish them, so they have to rely on themselves to get revenge But what do you think? Do you think these people deserve what they deserve, or should they be let go? " "I..." "That''s what you believe. It''s about what you want to defend. The police are the executors of the law, so no matter right or wrong, they have to enforce the law. Therefore, even if the murderer has more difficulties, as long as he breaks the law, he will be arrested. This has nothing to do with his own ideas. This is the duty of the police. However, detectives are not like this. As you said, you can hide from Mrs. Yoshino and then threaten Mr. Yoshino that you have seen through his tricks and ask him to stop. But does it really work? Can this save Mrs. Yoshino''s family and life? " "Only you can find the answer to this question, but I can tell you the modus operandi now." "Well? Really? " Hearing this, Conan was surprised. He knew that Founder didn''t like reasoning very much. "Of course, it''s very simple. You see, according to your opinion, Mrs. Yoshino is insured for an accident of 100 million yuan. The insurance company, when you pay, is not enthusiastic. When you ask for money, it denies everything. So according to Xiao Lan, it is not only time-consuming and laborious, but also difficult for the insurance company to determine that it is within the scope of compensation. Since Mr. Yoshino is a salesman of an insurance company, he must know this better than anyone else. Therefore, Xiaolan, the method you said is actually very risky, and the insurance company is likely to refuse to pay compensation on the ground of non accident. " "This..." Hearing this, Conan was also stunned. He thought Fang Zheng would look for criminal tactics from what angle, but he didn''t expect that it was actually from a commercial angle - well, they really didn''t think of this angle. After all, they are still students. "So the most simple, direct and convenient thing is a car accident. Considering that Mrs. Yoshino often feels dizzy and uncomfortable, and that she needs to drive from here to work in Shizuoka, the weather is hot The probability of accidents is very high. I think it is very likely that the other party has done something in the car. " "I see!" Hearing this, Conan''s eyes brightened. "Xiaolan Sister! Do you remember what Mrs. Yoshino said when she first met us? " "Well, she said that the weather has been hot and cool recently. As long as we don''t go to school or the weather is cool, it will be ok..." Said here, Xiaolan is also Leng for a while. "Is it..." Air conditioning? " "Yes, he must have sprayed some poisonous substance on the air conditioner of the car. That''s why Mrs. Yoshino feels uncomfortable." Conan nodded hard. "Mrs. Yoshino also said that she would be fine if she didn''t go to school or when the weather was cool, and she usually couldn''t turn on the air conditioner in this kind of weather, so she wouldn''t have any problems. But when the weather is hot, it is necessary to turn on the air conditioner, and in this way, you will feel uncomfortable! And even if there''s an accident, it''s hard to detect the problem! " "It looks like you''ve got the answer." Looking at their eyes, Fang Zheng laughs. Next, let''s take a look at the results of the first cooperation between the two detective partners. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 A few days later, Fang Zheng received a call from Xiao Lan. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s all over, Mrs. Yoshino No, it should be said that Ms. yukou sold her house, and then opened a florist and Florist design company with her friends. She also sent me a postcard. It seems that she is much better now! " "So, has your problem been solved?" "Well, yes, thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome. It''s a problem you always have during your running in period By the way, what''s Kudo doing now? " "He''s at school, huhuhuhu. It''s interesting to think that he should start from primary school again." "Yes, Xiao Lan." "Why?" "Let me ask you a question. If Kudo doesn''t come back, what are you going to do?" In the face of Founder''s question, Xiao Lan was silent for a moment, and then said in a low voice. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, I''ll tell you that. You can''t tell Xinyi. " "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t tell anyone." "In fact, it doesn''t matter if the new changes don''t come back." Although it is through the mobile phone, founder also seems to see Xiaolan''s smile. "I''ll keep waiting." "Ha ha, you are really a loving couple." "Really, Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t laugh..." "Well, I wish you all the best. I have work to do. I''ll hang up first." As he said this, founder hung up his cell phone. Then he lowered his head and looked at the woman at his feet. "Really, it''s all women. Why is it so different, right?" "Woo Wu......! " The woman who was gagged by the cloth twisted her body desperately, staring at Fangzheng with wide eyes, and Fangzheng shrugged her shoulders, then wrapped a circle of cloth around the woman''s wrist. "Don''t worry. Your friends are waiting for you. It''s also a job. Don''t blame me." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted her on the top of her head. At the next moment, she turned her eyes and lost her voice. Fang Zheng picked up the woman, went to the edge of the cliff, looked at the choppy waves in front of him, kept silent for a moment, then suddenly reached out and threw the woman with short black hair down. With a perfect arc, the woman bound with stone fell into the sea like this, and there was no trace. "Well, the goal is solved." Founder opened the notebook, looked at the name and information above, and nodded. The reason why he just asked Xiao Lan where Conan was was was not because of anything else, but just to avoid this kid interfering with his work. Yes, what founder is doing now is his job as the administrator of hellcom. A day ago, founder''s "hell communication" website received a message from a user named "Junhui of Daobao", telling a sad story. She claimed to be a witch, living in a place nicknamed Mermaid island. There is a legend on the island that eating Mermaid meat can keep the old man alive, but in fact, the old man who ate Mermaid meat in the legend is just a disguise of their family, mainly to maintain the belief on the island, so as to attract many tourists and let the island continue to survive. However, three years ago, Jun Hui''s mother, who was in charge of playing the role of longevity woman, was burned to death in the warehouse fire. After that, Jun Hui continued to play the role instead of her mother. But what ranajima didn''t expect was that not long ago, she accidentally learned from her three friends that the fire three years ago was not an accident, but that they deliberately set the fire in order to confirm whether the longevity woman really lived forever! This makes the island bag Jun Hui incomparable anger and sadness, so she found the "hell correspondence", wrote down his anger and resentment. It has to be said that compared with the urban emotional stories on the website, such as "my husband asked me to leave me alone" or "my wife brought me a green hat and gave birth to a son that is not mine", this story has indeed aroused considerable interest of founder. So he sneaked to the island. In fact, it''s very simple to confirm whether the story of Junhui Shimao is true or not. Fang Zheng obtained the phone number of one of the targets by invading his personal database. Then he lured her out and scared her. After all, according to the rumor on the website of Junhui shimaga, the woman with the most fragile spirit, or she would not be scared to say everything to Junhui shimaga because she lost a keepsake. And the fact is the same. When Fang Zheng threatened with this, she said everything three years ago. Now that it was confirmed that it was true, Fang Zheng naturally tied it to the stone and sank into the sea. After all, even three years ago, these three people were adults. An adult was superstitious. He killed people for superstition Then pay for it with blood.It''s natural to kill people and pay debts. Next, naixuzi heijiang and Shoumei hailaoyuan were no exception. They were invited out by Fang Zheng on the ground that they wanted to talk about three years ago. Then they smashed their inspiration with one hand, and tied stones to send them back to the West. In this way, even if their bodies are found, from the situation of the bodies, people will only guess that they are smashed or broken by something. This is also the reason why Chinese Kung Fu is not allowed in detective stories. I can show you a better effect than a hammer without using a hammer. Are you afraid? Of course, ordinary criminals will always show up in the process. For example, if you want to kill a person, you have to investigate him first. On such an island, any stranger''s investigation of the islanders will leave an impression on the local people and bring clues and hints. But founder doesn''t need it. He can get information by invading the database of government population, get photos and personal information, and then get some information he wants by eavesdropping on the communication network. He didn''t even need to take a cruise ship on the island. Instead, he drove a small boat directly to the island from the most difficult cliff to climb, and then hid in the Forest waiting for the prey to come in and die. From the beginning to the end, fangzheng didn''t even need to show up in front of the residents of the island. He didn''t even leave any information about himself. Even Conan couldn''t find any handle on him. By the way - because he has the power to smash people''s heads, the presumption that the victim''s head was smashed by him is not supported by the court (laughter). To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng really wants to put a corpse in front of Conan who has been killed by a bone soft palm or nine Yin white bone claw, and then see how he solves the case. It must be super interesting. And then there''s the end. Founder opened the personal terminal, and then dialed a number. Soon, a clear and pleasant voice sounded. "Hello, this is Dao Bao''s house." Fang Zheng turns the personal terminal for a moment, changes his voice, and becomes the voice of some hell girl. "Miss Junhui, your wish has come true." "Well? What are you talking about? You are... " "They will go to hell with your resentment." "I, I don''t understand, you..." "Lies, after all, are lies, just as the truth they hide will be exposed one day, Miss Junhui." With these words, Fang Zheng hung up the phone, turned his head and looked to the other side of the sea. Over there, dark clouds gradually emerged and came to this side. It''s almost time to go back. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will capsize. For founder, it''s just an ordinary task. He goes out to get it done and then goes straight home. However, as soon as he gets home, he doesn''t even have time to take off his coat when he hears a knock on the door. Then when the door opens, he sees Xiaolan and Conan come in. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are at home." "Great." "What''s the matter?" Looking at them, Fang Zheng inquired curiously. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Xiaolan shows a bitter smile. "Actually..." "Oh, excuse me." However, before Xiao Lan finished her words, she saw a black skin pulling a girl out of the door and waving her hand to Fang Zheng. And the girl pulled Heipi. "Wait, Ping, what''s your attitude?" "It''s the service department. It''s really strange that you come to me. What can I do for you?" Fang Zheng hung his overcoat on the clothes shelf, then asked, while Abe laughed. "Actually, I wanted to find uncle Maori this time, but since I listened to Kudo Conan said you know, so I''ll invite you together. How about that? Mr. Fang Zheng? Do you have time to explore with us? And I''ll pay for all the room and board expenses back and forth. " "Don''t worry about money. I don''t lack that money. What are you going to do?" "Well, I got a very strange Commission." As he said this, he took out a letter. "The letter was sent from a place called Mermaid island. There was only a short sentence on it. It can be seen that the other party was very flustered. It said," if this goes on, I will be killed by Mermaid. Please help me. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Mermaid?" "Yes, and what''s more strange is that Mingming letter was sent to me, but the beginning of the envelope said," Hello, Mr. Shinichi Kudo. " "Oh, that''s interesting." Hearing this, Fang Zheng cheered up and wrote the name of Shinichi Kudo in his letter to him, which was much more interesting."Then, who sent that letter?" "It''s a woman named menxie Shazhi. Although I called her, she didn''t answer To tell you the truth, it feels a little bad to me. " God, are you playing with me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 Although Fang Zheng was not interested in it, he finally decided to go to Mermaid island with Peici and Conan to see how they deal with it. However, to tell the truth, although Fang Zheng knew that menxiashazhi was very counsellor, he did not expect that this woman was so counsellor. According to takebu, this letter was sent to his home three days ago. Judging from the time, that is, the day before Fang Zheng learned about it, that is to say, menxie Shazhi found that the mermaid''s arrow she had drawn was missing, so she went to find Shimao Junhui to blow herself up, and then wrote a letter to the service department for help the same day It''s too much for NIMA to survive. But the next day he was drowned in the sea by Fang Zheng, which shows that it''s not a good thing to have a strong desire for survival. After arriving at the mermaid Island, they went to the town hall first. Unexpectedly, they learned that menxie Shazhi had been missing for several days. In this regard, people are full of doubts. Of course, doubts belong to doubts. Since they are here, they still need to investigate. However, it has nothing to do with founder. Compared with the reasoning of Fu Bu and Conan, he is more concerned about the mermaid island in front of him. I see. Looking at the mermaid shop in front of him, founder nodded to himself. You know, in order to avoid being found, he didn''t come here at all. So I didn''t know much about the town, so at the beginning, founder had doubts about Junhui''s post. After all, even pretending to be a long-lived old man doesn''t take so long, does it? But now after seeing the shops here, founder finally understood why the Junhui family in Daobao had to continue to disguise. Looking around, most of the shops here are themed on mermaids. Whether they sell local products, decorations or anything, they are all related to mermaids, and tourists on the island are in constant flow. In short, this Mermaid island is actually a tourist attraction with Mermaid and longevity as its selling points. Most of the residents here depend on this for their livelihood. Once the long-lived old man is exposed, it''s just a lie. It''s not only about Junhui''s family, but also about the livelihood of all the people on the island. No wonder Junhui has to continue to play the role of the long-lived old woman, which has nothing to do with the beliefs and legends, but is the core of tourism. No wonder, after all, people always want to live forever or prolong their life. As a selling point, if there is a long-lived old man, whether it is true or not, people will always come here to take a chance. It''s like going to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. Whether it''s useful or not, you can always burn incense. The day when people go to the island is just the annual dugong ceremony. At the dugong ceremony, the longevity lady will present three dugong arrows, and those who get the dugong arrows will live forever Of course, it''s just a legend. If there is such a good thing, there must be at least one person in this small town. As for the disappearance of Shazhi, people in the small town think that she lost the arrow she got at the ceremony last year. She escaped from the island because she was afraid of the mermaid''s revenge. It''s said that this kind of thing is known to all the people in the island. It''s really a state of counseling. You can''t say it all like everyone can pour beans in a bamboo tube. Although Xiao Lan and he ye are trembling to hear this story, uncle Maori and pinci of Conan kimono won''t be frightened by this statement, but they also agree that the disappearance of menxiashazhi is probably related to the mermaid legend, so they went to the shrine where the ceremony was held, where Fang Zheng also saw his "client" island bag Jun Hui. Although I''ve heard the voice before, I haven''t seen myself. At present, Junhui Shimao is also a beautiful girl with high face value, no less beautiful than the beauty of summer in Osaka. If Xiamei in Osaka is a princess type with elegant temperament similar to that of the royal family, Junhui in Shimao feels very kind, lively and cheerful. Her voice is also very sweet and cheerful, which makes people feel good. However, contrary to what people think "Where there is a mermaid, it''s all nonsense." As the Witch of the shrine, Junhui shimaga denied the existence of mermaid. "My grandmother just lived a little longer than others, so there were a lot of inexplicable rumors, and we couldn''t help it." Hearing this, people were speechless for a while. It''s like the opening of Mingming horror film, when everyone is ready, it turns out that someone gave you a spoiler. It''s all fake. But Maori Kogoro did not give up and continued to ask. "Then about the arrow of dugong..." "It was originally the forbidden arrow of the shrine, which was used to cut off disasters and protect others. Later, I don''t know how it became the arrow of dugong Ah, yes Said here, shimadao Junhui seems to think of something, stretched out his hand to take out two number cards from the sleeve, handed to Xiaolan and Heye. "You can also have a try. This morning, an old couple came to return the number plate. Of course, it''s luck whether you win or not. Maybe you can live forever as you say."No, they''ll live forever without this, OK? heard the words make complaints about the island bag. When he was in primary school, Conan was still Xiaolan''s sister. When he graduated from University, Xiaolan''s sister became Xiaolan''s sister More than 20 years later, they haven''t even been a year old. This is really immortality! "Well, about the hemline..." "Yes, I''m worried, too." Said here, island bag Jun Hui''s face appeared a touch of worry. "Although everyone on the island thinks that she just ran away from home after another quarrel with her father, I know that''s not the case." "Oh? What does that say? " Hearing this, Conan kimono''s curiosity was immediately aroused. "Because every time Shazhi runs away from home, he actually lives with me most of the time. To tell you the truth, I have two friends who are also missing like Shazhi." Huh? Hearing this, founder silently glanced at Junhui Shimao. Big sister, are you trying to sell me? Is it so hard to do good these days? Ah, where is the trust between people? "And that kind of thing?" Sure enough, at this time Conan kimono immediately nervous up, and Xiaolan they are also uneasy looking at the island bag Junhui. "Yes, they have been missing for several days. At the beginning, I thought they just left the island together to play outside, but they didn''t return when they called, and they didn''t know where they went when they asked people nearby I''m really a little worried... " At this moment, founder can clearly find that the expression of fear appears on Junhui''s face. Oh i see. A little thought, founder immediately understand why the island bag Jun Hui will say these to the service department. Judging from what Shimao Junhui said before, it seems that she doesn''t believe in the things of gods and ghosts, which is very normal. After all, the long-lived woman on the island is the one they are pretending to be. It''s impossible for Shimao Junhui to believe in anything mysterious in this situation. As for her message on hellcom, it''s probably just a vent. After all, the website is secretive, and no one else can see other people''s messages, and Junhui Shimao obviously doesn''t think that someone can search her real identity through the Internet. She obviously got angry after learning the truth that her mother was killed, and then suddenly thought of the rumor, so she wrote down those things with a try. However, to the surprise of Yoshima, this rumor has come true. And because Fang Zheng, for the sake of caution, directly threw the three people with stones into the sea to feed the fish, which also led to the three people''s death. This scared Junhui of Shimao. From Fangzheng''s point of view, this is just an ordinary task. He saw the Commission, investigated the target, killed and threw it into the sea. You see, the whole process can''t be simpler. There is no suspense. But for Junhui shimaga, this is a horror film -- a girl opens the website of death because she hears rumors, and then the person whose name is entered by her mysteriously disappears the next day. This is the beginning of a proper urban strange talk!!! So now, like Ye Gong in the story of Ye Gong Hao long, Dao Bao Jun Hui is so scared that he doesn''t know what to do. At this time, she met a famous detective who came here to investigate. Naturally, she instinctively wanted to ask for help. At least if they can find the bodies of those three people. In addition to the last sentence Fang Zheng said when he called her, "they have gone to hell with this resentment" -- so it''s true that people are scared to death! Finally, Conan decided to go to Shazhi''s home to see the situation, while Junhui Shimao said that he would go with them after the ceremony, so he finally decided the next trip. In the evening, after all, the ceremony began. "There are so many people here..." Looking at the bustling crowd around, Xiaolan can''t help but sigh, while Fangzheng nods. Looking around, you can see that many people are tourists from other places. As you can imagine, most of them come for the ceremony of longevity. "After all, it''s never bad to see whether it''s useful or not." At this time, longevity woman also appeared in front of the public, it is an old man with white hair, looks thin and small. "How small..." saw here, Mori Kogoro also sighed, but Hattori Hiji can not make complaints about it. "It''s just an old lady with a lot of make-up." The next scene, however, surprised everyone. The old lady picked up a wooden pole and lit the fire, then lit the paper door behind her.Then the flame spread from the paper door, blinking time became a number! "I see." Seeing this, Conan understood. "These numbers are the winning numbers..." "Xiaolan, Xiaolan, Xiaolan!" At this time, he Ye is desperately pulling Xiaolan''s clothes. "I, I, I I won "Why?" Hearing what ye said, Xiao Lan looks at her in a hurry, and Fang Zheng turns his head. He and ye Zheng happily and excitedly hold the number plate. The number on it is one of the numbers burned by the old lady before! "It''s amazing, Heye, you''ve won!" Compared with Xiaolan''s excitement, founder is a little surprised. Are you kidding me? Xiaolan didn''t win? You know, in Conan''s world, Xiaolan is the king of Europe. He takes whatever he wants. But this time, she didn''t win the prize. Instead, she won with ye? It''s not learning At the moment in the crowd, other people are also talking, no one is naturally depressed, and the winner is elated. At the moment, the staff of the shrine also rushed forward to extinguish the fire on the paper door. Meanwhile, Junhui Shimao appeared again. "Please note that we will officially issue the arrow of dugong in an hour. Please get ready to meet in front of mermaid waterfall!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 An hour later, everyone came to the mermaid waterfall. At the moment, Miss Jun Hui, who was dressed as a witch, was waiting there. When all the people came, she also spoke in a hurry. "Now, let''s invite the three lucky guests of the evening to the front." "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here we go Heye holds up the number plate and jumps to miss Junhui. Then two more people follow her. One looks like a tourist from other places, and the other is a drunken uncle. "Now, please accept the light of bliss." With Jun Hui''s voice, the villagers who had been ready all around also sent out fireworks in a hurry. They saw a series of fireworks flying into the sky and then blooming. People who see this scene can''t help but sigh. Anyway, even if they can''t get the arrow of dugong, it''s obviously very interesting for them to come to this place to experience the unique local conditions and customs. However, at this time, suddenly a tourist pointed behind him. "Hey, what do you think that is?" "What''s the matter?" At the sound of his cry, all the people looked at him together. In the light of fireworks, we could see a large group of dark shadows falling down the top of the waterfall. Then, with the sound of "poop", the huge dark shadow fell into the lake with the gushing water of the waterfall at the next moment. Seeing this scene, all the people could not help but gather around. Under their gaze, the shadow that had fallen into the lake gradually emerged, showing its true face in front of the people - it was three entangled, livid dead people! "Ah --!" The double screams of Xiaolan and Heye came from his ears, while Fang Zheng was completely speechless looking at the three unfamiliar faces There were three detectives, takebu Heiji, Maori Kogoro and Conan. Naturally, the three bodies were immediately salvaged. It has to be said that compared with ordinary drowning bodies, the three bodies in front of us really feel terrible. From the appearance, the three bodies seemed to be embracing each other and forming a ball. It also seemed that the three of them were holding each other and trying not to let each other ask for help. All in all, this strange corpse changed the face of all the people present, and even Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. He can be sure that when he killed, the three bodies were thrown separately, and his hands and feet were tied to avoid accidents. But now not only the rope tied to the feet is missing, but also the stone Well, it''s kind of weird. Maori Kogoro examined the body and quickly came to a conclusion. "Judging from the appearance of the bodies, I''m afraid these three people have been dead for several days. The specific time can only be determined after the police carry out an autopsy." Fang Zheng said that I just watched and didn''t speak. "The cause of death seems to be a heavy blow to the head." Takebu also gave his own ideas. "Judging from the wound, it could be some kind of large and heavy weapon. It could be a stone." Fang Zheng said that I continued to watch and did not speak. "No, I don''t think so." Conan shook his head. "If you look carefully, the skulls of these three people have been broken, but their skin is almost intact, and there is no sign of serious injury. Generally speaking, the attack that can break the skulls is enough to completely break their heads into pieces..." Fang Zheng said that you have Kexue, and I have martial arts. We are half weight and half weight. Who is afraid of who. "What do you think, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Now Xiao Lan also looks at Fang Zheng and asks, while Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. "I have no opinion. Reasoning and autopsy are not my strong points, and I''m not good at that." "Well? Is that so? I thought you were a detective, too. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, she and yedun were surprised. She thought that the other party should be a detective, but Fang Zheng denied it? "Mr. Fang Zheng is a very powerful micro expression expert." Fang Zheng didn''t speak, but Xiao Lan explained to he ye in a hurry. "Even if other people don''t speak, he can see through each other''s expressions and thoughts, which is the most powerful. Moreover, Mr. Fang Zheng''s skill is quite good. He even beat down the armed gangsters several times with his bare hands. There are even international killers in it. " "Ah, so..." Hearing this, he nodded when he was with yeton, and his eyes were full of curiosity. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, can you see through what I''m thinking now?" "No problem, of course." Fang Zheng glanced at he Ye."What you''re thinking now is" Ping Ci, this fool, left me to see the case again. Is it me or the case? Really, when will he be able to detect my mind, but he''s really handsome in solving the case... " However, Fang Zheng''s words had not finished, he was covered by the red face of he Ye. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you know how to read the mind..." "I''m just guessing. After all, your thinking circuit is not much different from Xiaolan''s "Er..." Hearing this, Xiao Lan, who was watching the scene, turned red. And he ye also turns his head and stares at Xiao Lan, then pounces on her. "Are you the same?" "I''m not!" The two girls ran far away, which diluted the dignified atmosphere. And the other side''s Obuchi has asked Shimao Junhui to come and see, and confirmed that these three bodies are her three missing friends. Shimao Junhui is pale and frightened at the moment - well, the way these three bodies appear is too dramatic. Fang Zheng was really surprised that these three bodies would become like this, but after comparing the satellite cloud image and terrain through personal terminal, he was immediately relieved. At that time, the place where Fangzheng threw his body was the most turbulent place of the island''s undercurrent. According to the results of geographical exploration, there was a hole in the island. At present, it is likely that the body was thrown into the sea and "broke free" of the stones bound by Fangzheng under the action of the turbulent undercurrent. Then the body collectively flowed into the island along the undercurrent. Because of the large volume of the body, it was driven It''s also slow. It''s likely that it got stuck somewhere. Then it was raised by the water level and fell into the inner lake. Then it ran down the river in the forest and rushed to the waterfall. As for why the corpse became like that It''s mostly a coincidence. Anyway, this is the world of science. We can only use science to explain things that can''t be explained by science. On this side, Kogoro Maori, Heiji fujibu and Conan argued about whether it was an accident or a homicide. Maori Kobayashi thinks that this is mostly an accident. It is likely that the three girls went somewhere together to play, and then accidentally fell into the water and drowned. As for the smashing of their skulls, it is mostly the result of where they collided under the impact of the current. It has to be said that Kogoro Maori is Kogoro Maori. According to this reasoning, shobu and Conan are speechless. Although they don''t think it''s an accident, they really can''t see anything from the current corpse. After all, it''s a small island surrounded by the sea, and the dense forest above the waterfall is inaccessible. It seems reasonable to say that three women go to play together, and then they accidentally die out. However "I don''t think it''s so simple. Before, we heard from the people on the island that the young lady Shazhi was in a panic because she lost the arrow of dugong. She was afraid that the mermaid would kill her, and she wrote me a letter for help. How could she be in the mood to go out to play?" Takebu was the first to ask questions, followed by Conan. "And isn''t sister Junhui a good friend with them from childhood to adulthood? If you want to go, why don''t you ask sister shangjunhui to go with you? " "Well When he heard this, he frowned and thought for a moment, then clapped his hands. "I see what''s going on!" "Well?" "Here''s the thing." Then Maori Kogoro began to talk about his reasoning in front of takebu pinci and Conan. "Because she lost her dugong arrow, she worried that the mermaid would come to her, so she went to her two friends to discuss the situation. After all, although she has sent you a letter, she is not sure that you must be there. After all, she has to find a way for herself. But her two good friends may have woven some ideas for the veil, hoping to calm the mermaid''s anger, so they went to the forest together. On the way, they met an accident, and then they died carelessly. " At this, both takebu and Conan rolled their eyes. "Then why don''t they call Miss shangjunhui? Miss Junhui is a witch of the shrine. Well, if you want to do this kind of thing, you must call Miss shangjunhui. " "Wrong, I think they didn''t call Miss shangjunhui on purpose." "What do you say?" "It''s very simple. Maybe Miss Junhui, a witch, will object to this method. If so, they will tell Miss Junhui that instead of getting her help, they may be stopped by her. So these three people didn''t say anything to miss Junhui and went without telling her It''s Maori Kogoro. He''s really first-class in his ability to make a fool of himself. Listening to Maori Kogoro''s triumphant reasoning, founder also quietly thumbs up. This script is enough to make a thriller. Although both shobu and Conan think Maori Kogoro''s reasoning is not reliable, there is really no evidence to refute this. After all, after Fangzheng killed the three people, he threw away all their belongings, smashed their mobile phones and scattered them into the sea, leaving no clue. It is impossible to find any evidence from them Yes.Now the only thing that can be said is that Maori Kogoro''s reasoning is only reasoning after all, and there is no evidence to prove this. So in the end, everyone decided to go to Menwai Shazhi''s home to see the situation according to the original plan, and then investigate the other two dead. By the way, the best way is to ask the police to come to the autopsy to determine the cause of death and the time of death. However, after calling just now, they were told that the storm was too strong and the police could not go to sea for the time being There is no other way for them to do this. They can only wait patiently. And founder Naturally, I just watched. He also wants to see what these two famous detectives can find out from here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 It was not until the next evening that the police arrived at the island. However, the results of the autopsy also confused them. Like Conan and others, the coroner did not know what the cause of death was. According to common sense, whether the three people accidentally fell into the water and smashed their heads or were stoned to death, they should have smashed their whole heads. It is unheard of that the surface looks intact and the inner bone is completely broken. Of course, according to the coroner, it''s not impossible to leave a similar wound if it''s wrapped in water and hit something like a reef, but it''s hard to be sure that it''s caused by human. After all, according to common sense, it is basically impossible to kill three people in this way, and the cause of death is almost the same. So that''s why martial arts can''t appear in inferential novels. However, Fang Zheng said that he would do nothing for me The only gain is that the three people died five days ago, that is, the day when they convinced Bu Pingci to receive a letter and call menxiashazhi. However, menxiashazhi didn''t answer the phone at that time, which shows that she was killed at that time. So they reasoned and reasoned, and it turned out that it was xiaowulang''s accident that was the most convincing This also led to the fact that when the two men returned to the room, their faces were black. "Oh, what have you got?" Looking at them, Fang Zheng laughs and asks, but they sigh helplessly and sit down. "No, we asked the people on the island. Most of them thought that there was something wrong with these three people." "Some people say it''s a mermaid "But we can be sure that all three people who died believed in the existence of Mermaid and the power of longevity." Speaking of this, takebu also frowned. "However, I feel strange. After all, she sent me that letter and then died suddenly. There must be something strange in it." "Then I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?" Fang Zheng took a sip of tea in silence and then looked at the crowd. "Well? Is brother Fang Zheng''s reasoning correct? I want to hear it After hearing this, Conan immediately cheered up, and Xiaolan also looked over curiously. After all, they had more contact with founder, and knew that Founder hardly engaged in reasoning on weekdays. Now he has an idea, which is really surprising. "It''s not reasoning, it''s just an idea." Fang Zheng put down his tea cup and looked at the people in front of him with a smile. "It''s very simple. Look People on this Mermaid island are convinced of the existence of mermaids. Will they do anything to protect this secret? Miss witch also said that if you lose this arrow, it will bring disaster? Can you think of it that way? Miss Shazhi lost the arrow of dugong, which violated the taboo on the island. While her two friends tried to protect her from escaping here, but they were found by the residents here. Then, they killed three unknowns who violated the taboo by ancient and cruel means, and sank their bodies somewhere on the island.... " Speaking of this, founder''s voice became much lower. "As for why Miss witch didn''t go with them, the reason is very simple, because in fact, she commanded the villagers and killed the three people who violated the taboo..." "Woo..." Hearing this, Xiaolan and Heye hugged each other tightly, while fujibu Pingci and Conan also took a breath of cold air. Indeed, if all the villagers on this island are prisoners, it makes sense that they can''t find any clues. But "Do you have any evidence?" "No Fang Zheng picked up the cup again. "It''s just a story I made up after all." "Huh?" "I''m going to write a book based on this incident. The story is about a murder on an isolated island. Then the protagonist goes to investigate. Finally, the protagonist finds out that the witch lady on the island is the mastermind, and all the villagers on the island are criminals. The reason why they kill the victim is that they find the biggest secret on the island In fact, all the residents of this island are not human beings, but mermaids What do you think of the story? " "Story..." Hearing this, takebu and Conan rolled their eyes, while Xiaolan and Heye nodded as if they were attracted. "It sounds like fun, LAN." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you really want to write a book?" "I write when I''m bored in my spare time." "Ha ha..." After hearing this, takebu took a boring stretch. "Really, it turns out there''s still no clue." "After all, it''s artistic creation. In the real world, where can there be such a coincidence? Like this mermaid legend, if the person who gets the arrow can live forever, then this island must have been guaranteed by the big plutocrats and senior officials, and it''s not our turn to come here. What''s more, people now have to do physical examination and blood type test. If the people on this island were really Mermaid incarnations, they would have been sliced long ago. "Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In the final analysis, the story is made up for convenience, not the truth." Said here, Fang Zheng looked to Conan kimono Department Pingci. "Well, you went to the house of the three of them to check it? Did you find any clues? " "There''s no clue." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, takebu and Conan looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "We found the bag she usually carried when she ran away from home, and we also found out that the dead menxiashazhi, naixuzi heijiangensis, hisaohara Shoumei and Shimao Junhui, and Mr. Fukuyama Lulang belong to the same club in the University. Mr. Fukuyama Lulang and hisaohara Shoumei are unmarried, but that''s decided by their parents In fact, what Mr. Fukuyama likes is Miss Junhui Shimao. " "Could it be that the man named Fukuyama Lulang killed Miss Musashi?" Hearing this, he ye also asks curiously. "It''s not impossible. After all, Mr. Fukuyama is a fisherman and has great strength. But we can''t find any doubt. He himself confessed that he had confessed to miss shimadao Junhui, but he was rejected by the latter. " Takebu is also depressed. "And on the day when the three disappeared, Fukuyama Lulang stayed at his home all the time, with a clear alibi. He didn''t look like someone who would kill for such a thing." "We also investigated the father of menxie Shazhi. The arrow in menxie Shazhi''s hand was not lost, but sold to tourists from other places by her father. Her father confessed to this, and also said that it doesn''t matter to sell his daughter''s things. " "Then he is suspected of committing a crime?" "Although that''s true, in fact, he stayed in the tavern for several days. Of course, if Menwai Shazhi hit dugong''s arrow again after the ceremony, it''s fair to kill in order to snatch dugong''s arrow. But Menwai Shazhi and other three people died before the ceremony, and it seems that it doesn''t matter if her father''s appearance makes it known to others Avenue. It''s not like killing for the sake of secrecy... " That''s the limit of detective. Looking at the distressed Abe and Conan holding his head, Fang Zheng laughs and pours himself a cup of tea. For detectives, they usually have to answer three questions to solve a case. Who killed them? How do you kill people? Why kill people? These three links are generally linked, but in founder''s case, these three problems are basically unsolvable. At least for them. Fang Zheng has never met the victim. His method of killing people is out of the ordinary. It''s impossible to find him. Let alone iron sand palm. Next time Fang Zheng changes his method of killing people with Beidou Baixie fist, he will still be confused in front of Conan. As for founder''s motive is to increase the dead spirit and his boss characteristics, this reason beyond the conventional Conan naturally can not think of, which means that Conan can not solve any of the three problems. So Fang Zheng doesn''t need to do anything at all, just watch them perform quietly. As for the result of the performance Founder already has some ideas. "Brother Fang Zheng, do you really have no idea?" At this moment, Conan had to ask founder for advice. According to the truth, they were not willing to get the standard answer from founder, which would make them feel very unfulfilled. But now, they decided to solve the case first. "The idea is yes, but it doesn''t have much to do with homicide." Fang Zheng took a sip of tea. "In fact, I have heard such an interesting remark from the local residents before "Fortunately, nothing happened to Junhui, otherwise next year''s ceremony might not be possible." Said here, the corner of Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly cocked up and looked at them. "Very interesting, isn''t it?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Lan and he Ye look at each other, showing a puzzled expression. But takebu and Conan frowned and began to think about the meaning of this sentence. Then Conan''s face changed. "Wait, do you mean...!" "I see!" At this time, takebu also clapped his hands, showing an excited expression. "Well? what? What do you understand? " Looking at the excited expression of the two people, the two girls were at a loss. However, they did not answer, but looked at each other excitedly. "Let''s go!" "Yes, it must be!" With these words, they leave happily, leaving Xiaolan and Heye looking at each other with a confused face. How do you keep yourself from being single when you have a case?Fang Zheng glanced at their figures and took back his eyes in silence. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what did you say to them just now?" "I''ll let you know when they come back." Hearing he Ye''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "If I were a spoiler, wouldn''t it be boring?" That''s not the problem. Okay. "Idle is idle." As Fang Zheng said this, he took out a deck of playing cards. "Why don''t you come to play cards? How about taking off one of your clothes if you lose?" "Ah!" At the moment, the clothing department and Conan did not know that someone was digging their own corner with an excavator. On the contrary, they were still immersed in the joy of finding new clues. "Service department, do you remember?" "Well, I remember it very well." Hearing Conan''s inquiry, the service department nodded. "At the ceremony yesterday, Mrs. longevity appeared, but miss Junhui didn''t show up!" "And when Miss Junhui appeared, the longevity woman disappeared!" "Although Miss Junhui came to ask her to take a bath when we went to look for the longevity woman last night." "But we didn''t see Miss Junhui, only heard her voice!" Said here, two people are more and more excited. "So there is only one truth, that is, the longevity woman is masqueraded by Miss Junhui Shimao!" Conan clapped his hands suddenly, and Shibu nodded excitedly. "We also know that the three dead people are very superstitious about the longevity woman. They really believe in the existence of the longevity woman. So they must have discovered the secret of Miss Junhui pretending to be a longevity woman, and then they had a dispute, so miss Junhui killed them! " "But the problem is Miss Junhui, a weak woman, how do you want to kill the other three? " Conan thought again. "Maybe they were lured out separately? And then kill them one by one? " "But How does Miss Junhui pretend to be a longevity woman? " "It''s not a problem." After hearing the question of takebu pinci, Conan also had an idea. "I think the residents here should be able to give us an answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 With the direction, Conan kimono immediately began to take action. It was not surprising that they soon got something. They found the old man who lived in this place, pretended to be "we already know the truth" and cheated. It was not surprising that the other party soon told the truth. However, this fact still surprised Conan and other two people. It turns out that except for the young people, all the older people on the island knew that the longevity woman was masqueraded by Junhui Shimao''s family, and they all knew that it was not a mermaid who died in a fire accident three years ago, but Junhui Shimao''s mother. In fact, at that time, the residents of the island already wanted to find Junhui and told her not to continue. But "Looking at Jun Hui, who plays the role of the old lady of growth, appearing in front of us again, we can''t say anything..." When they heard the villagers'' reply, they were also dumbfounded. They didn''t know what to say. After learning the truth of the matter, they only feel that it is a ridiculous play. Junhui Shimao plays a role of longevity woman to maintain the life of everyone on the island. The residents of the island acquiesce to this because they can''t bear to destroy Junhui Shimao''s efforts and worry about their own livelihood. It''s just like playing a show. Both sides know it, but they don''t know it It''s a pantomime that everyone thinks they don''t know. So far, the matter is almost clear! After confirming the news from the villagers, fujibu took Conan back to the hotel. "Hey, listen to me!" However, just as they ran up the stairs, suddenly, from the door of the guest room far away, a murmur of Xiaolan came. "Ah Well No more... " When they heard this voice, both fujibu and Conan were stunned, but they didn''t wait for them to come back to their senses. They only heard the voice of Heye. "Me too No more Please, Mr. Fang Zheng, let me go, so big So thick Can''t get in Woo... " The next moment, however, he Ye''s cry turned into a whimper. "What are you doing?" At this time, takebu also couldn''t help it any more. He rushed over and opened the door. Then he saw Xiaolan collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath. And he Ye sat at the table, eyes wide open, cheeks red. On the other side of her, Fang Zheng is holding a black and thick Hui Fang and stuffing it into Heye''s mouth What the hell are you doing? " Seeing this, takebu and Conan were stunned. "Nothing." Fang Zheng clapped his hands when he saw them coming back. "We play cards and make an appointment to have a snack for whoever loses." "I will never play cards with Mr. Fang Zheng again..." At this moment, Xiao Lan, lying on the floor, covers her stomach with pain on her face. "It''s cheating..." "Me too. I know what cards I''m holding just by looking at other people''s expressions. How can I play that..." And ye also dejected put the hand card on the table, at first Fangzheng proposed to take off clothes, they must have refused, and then the other side changed the subject, said the loser to eat a cake. Xiaolan and Heye naturally won''t object to this. Instead, they feel that they have made money. As a result, they didn''t expect Fangzheng to kill them both directly. They didn''t have the power to fight back at all, and the cakes were just like feeding pigs to them. At first, they were very happy to eat, and the results are now "I, I can''t eat any more." "Me too..." "Ah." Looking at the two men who raised their hands to surrender, Fang Zheng shook his head and threw his cards on the table. "You can''t just eat this. It means you have a small appetite." "It''s not a matter of small appetite, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing this, Xiaolan is completely speechless. "Ha ha." Looking at the tragic situation of the two girls, Fang Zheng laughs. Although Xiaolan is very popular, it doesn''t mean that he will show pity for jade. After all, even if he shows pity for jade, he won''t be his own woman. Why not make fun of her. "Really, you have a good time." After listening to the complaints of the two girls, takebu and Conan had nothing to say, but soon, takebu changed the topic. "Forget it, we''ve got some very useful information!" As he said this, takebu explained the information he and Conan had found to them. After listening to the explanation, the two girls were also surprised. "The longevity woman is actually miss Junhui Shimao disguised?" "And the people on the island already knew?" "That''s right!"Obuchi smacked his fingers triumphantly. "According to the information we found, all the elderly people on this island know about it, only the young people don''t. This also explains why the father of menxie Shazhi sold the dugong arrow to others, and he didn''t seem to care. And the reason why menxie Shazhi was so frightened after losing her arrow. After all, if she knew that Changshou granny was masquerading as Junhui Shimao, she would not panic like this. " "But what does it have to do with the death of Miss Musashi?" Xiaolan raised her own questions. "It''s impossible that the three of them discovered the secret of Miss Junhui Shimao pretending to be a longevity woman, and then they were killed." "This..." In the face of Xiaolan''s question, both Obuchi and Conan are silly. Just now, they are only immersed in the excitement of revealing a big secret. As for whether the secret has anything to do with the incident, it seems that Not necessarily! "Anyway, let''s talk to miss Junhui Shimao first." Fang Zheng put down his tea cup and stood up. "Tell her that people on this island actually know that she disguised the longevity woman. As for whether she killed the person, it''s not too late to ask. At least it''s a lot better than this ridiculous and pathetic situation. " "Yes, I think so, too." Hearing this, Xiaolan is also in a hurry to stand up, she was very kind, after listening to Conan''s story, is to Shimao Junhui''s current situation incomparable sympathy. Other people didn''t say much. Even Conan kimono''s pinci was the same. After all, they just suspected that Dao Junhui might have killed menjiao Shazhi and others. But they had no motive, no means of committing the crime, and no evidence. They couldn''t come to a conclusion. They''re not Maori Kogoro''s stupid detective. Soon, everyone came to the shrine again and met Junhui Shimao. "May I ask you what''s the matter with your visit?" "Yes, Miss Junhui, we have something to confirm with you and Mrs. longevity." Looking at the front of the island bag Jun Hui, founder is a little smile, and then said. Hearing founder''s request, shimadao Junhui nodded. "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll call my mother-in-law right now." After a while, the people sitting in the living room heard the sound of crutches touching the ground. A small old lady appeared in front of them. "Cough, please..." What can I do for you The old lady appeared in front of her. She looked quite old, with dark skin, dull eyes and white hair. His thin body didn''t look much bigger than Conan. Just now, Junhui Shimao is a slender and sweet beauty. To tell you the truth, even though they already know the truth, people still think it''s incredible. They can''t imagine how Junhui Shimao turned herself into such a thin little old lady. Where is this make-up? It''s a direct transformation! Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng sighed. "It''s really hard for you, Miss Junhui Shimao. It must be very hard for you to come out to meet us like this." Hearing this, she looks at Fang Zheng. What do you mean "I just said that." Fang Zheng would not like Conan kimono to put out the evidence one by one to let the other party admit it. He pointed it out directly. "We have something to confirm with Ms. Shimao and Mrs. Changshou face to face. Now that Mrs. Changshou is here, what about Ms. Shimao? I hope you two can show up in front of me at the same time, if you can''t... " "That means I''m pretending." At this moment, the original rickety longevity woman suddenly straightened up, her voice from just hoarse back to the original crisp and sweet. And hearing this sound, Xiao Lan and he ye are shocked. "Miss Junhui?" "Yes, it''s me." As she said this, she reached out her hand and tore off the mask on her face Well, this move seems to have been used by Kidd. It seems that there are so many people who can change their looks. At the same time, Shimao Junhui lifted her clothes, and then people saw that her legs were completely combined. That is to say, Miss Shimao Junhui actually supported the ground with her knees, lifted her legs and stuck them behind her, and combined with the crutches used to grasp the balance, she shrunk up and played an old lady much shorter than her actual height. The island bag Jun Hui untied the leather button that bound his legs, then pulled off the fake leather gloves and white wig that he was carrying. Soon, a young woman in longevity clothes appeared in front of the public."Not bad, not bad, not bad." Founder also clapped his hands. "Frankly, I think you''re much better than Kidd''s transvestite." "Er..." Hearing this, takebu and Conan are also speechless. "Thank you very much." In the face of Founder''s praise, the island bag Jun Hui sweet smile. "When I was in college, I used to be a special effects makeup artist of the film company. Our films won gold medals. I am very confident in my makeup technology. However, you see through I can ask, "what makes you suspect me?" "It''s easy." In the face of Junhui, founder is also quite frank. "The villagers told me." Why Hearing this, Junhui''s expression changed slightly. "On the night when the accident happened to the three people, such as menxiashazhi, I once heard a villager say," fortunately, it''s not Jun Hui who had the accident, otherwise there will be no ceremony next year. " Said here, Fang Zheng looked to the island bag Jun Hui. "Miss Junhui, you should know what that means." "This..." At the moment of the island bag Jun Hui face stiff, dumbfounded, at the same time, takebu also continued to say. "Moreover, we have confirmed with the villagers that in addition to the younger generation, other elderly islanders have long known that you were pretending to be longevity woman, and they also knew that your mother died in the fire three years ago. At that time, they wanted to be completely frank with you, but they saw you desperately playing longevity woman They... " Shimadao Junhui did not speak, she just looked at the crowd, tears can''t help flowing down her eyes, and murmured to herself. It turns out that they already know So, what is the purpose of my efforts in the past three years? What am I doing? I...... " Speaking of this, Junhui shimaga seems to be aware of her gaffe and reaches out to wipe her tears. Then she looks up again with a sad smile. "It seems that there is no secret that can last for a long time. The funny thing is that I thought I could keep on like this." "Miss Junhui..." Looking at Junhui''s sad and painful appearance, Xiaolan wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it. And the island bag Jun Hui shook her head, she closed her eyes, calm for a moment, this just took a deep breath, looking at the people. "You are here to weave them." Heard here, Conan kimono Department flat times suddenly up the spirit. "Indeed, I hate them so much that I want to kill them..." In the next, Junhui also confessed to the public the grievances between her and Menwai Shazhi. It turned out that the fire three years ago was not an accident at all, but Menwai Shazhi''s three people deliberately set the fire in order to confirm whether the longevity woman was really immortal! "Even at that time, my mother called me and asked me to continue to pretend to be a longevity woman and work hard for this island. I always take this as my mother''s last words and carry it out seriously. Until a week ago, Shazhi suddenly found me and asked me to give her another dugong arrow. It was then that I learned the truth of the disaster from them. " As she said this, Junhui Shimao held her fist. "It wasn''t an accident. They killed my mother! They burned her alive in the warehouse! Whenever I think of what happened at that time, I feel extremely angry! " "So you killed them?" Abe stares at Junhui and asks. Junhui laughs bitterly and shakes her head. "To be honest, I really wanted to kill them. I even planned a plan to let them die after the mermaid ceremony. But I didn''t have time to do it. No, I should say I did it... " Hearing this, people looked at each other in doubt. If you do it, you do it. If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. What the hell is that? "Have you heard of hell communications?" At this time, the island bag Jun Hui asked again, and all of course shook his head, but this time and leaf seems to think of something. "Ah, I''ve heard of it. It''s a website!" "What website?" Facing the talk with Ye, Abe is at a loss, but he quickly introduces him. "It''s a strange city talk. It''s said that you enter a website at 0:00 a.m., and then you will enter a website called hell communication. As long as you leave a message in it saying that you want to kill someone, that person will disappear into hell..."Said here, and leaf not from of thought what, complexion very white of hope to island bag Jun Hui. "No?" "Yes." The island bag Jun Hui nodded. "On the day when I got the truth from Shazhi, I was very angry, so I thought of this urban legend. I opened the website and left a message on it. Of course, I was just confused at that time. The next day, I also felt that I should not rely on this strange urban legend, so I planned to find it first I have a chance to call Shazhi out and kill him, but.... " Said here, shimadao Junhui seems to recall something, can not help shaking for a while. "After that, I didn''t get in touch with Shazhi, and shortly after that day, I received a phone call from a very gloomy girl who said to me," they will go to hell with your resentment. " Then I found out that Shazhi, Shoumei and naixuzi were all missing. " No one spoke. At the moment, the living room was in a dead silence. Xiaolan grabbed Conan, while he and ye also hugged the arm of takebu pinci. Even the service department even swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "What you said Is there any evidence? " "No Junhui Shimao shook her head. "I once went to the Telephone Bureau to check the records, but there was no record of calling me at that time, and I couldn''t open the website......" Say here, island bag Jun Hui not from a smile. "And I still remember that the girl said to me," a lie, after all, is a lie, just as the truth they hide will be exposed one day. " Now it seems that this sentence is obviously meant for me. " "Wait, sister Junhui, you said it was a girl who called you?" At this moment, Conan also quickly asked, and the island bag Jun Hui nodded. "Yes, from the voice, they should be younger than Xiaolan, about junior high school? But her voice is deep and unique. It sounds To tell you the truth, it''s not like the voice of a living person. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 When the people came out of the shrine and felt the warm sunshine on their bodies, the chill in their hearts was reduced. "Pingci..." I''m afraid of Let''s not look into this case. " He Ye seizes Ping Ci''s arm and says in a low voice, while Xiao Lan next to him also grasps Conan and shakes his head. "Me too, new..." Conan, this should be the same as what my father said. It''s just an accident. Well, it must be an accident... " For the performance of his girlfriends, Conan kimono Pingci did not care, but still discussed the case in a low voice. "What do you think? "Service department?" "I think I don''t think so. " Takebu also frowned, confused. "To tell you the truth, after listening to miss Junhui Shimao''s words, I think she has a motive for killing people." "Yes, but it''s only the motive for killing. If Miss Junhui Shimao is right, then in fact, before she planned to kill, those three people had already died." Conan also nodded, he was also a little confused about the development of the situation. "But "A website?" "Could it be that she bought the murderer and regretted it?" "I don''t think so. If it was the murder of Junhui Shimao, she shouldn''t have said it in front of us. And did you find out about the service department? She was very cooperative with our inquiry, just like... " "It''s like asking for our help." Takebu also understood what Conan meant. As high school detectives, they often encounter this kind of thing. After all, sometimes, many people are not sure about the difficulties they encounter, and the police may not be able to take action, so it is their choice to find high school detectives to solve problems. And the performance of Junhui Shimao is the same as many clients they met before. But She''s a suspect! "If you want me to say that, either she is very confident in her own way of killing, and thinks that we can never solve the case, so she deliberately says it to induce us, or she is......" "Or what Miss Junhui Shimao said is true." Conan also took the words of Abe, a face speechless. "She really wanted to kill Miss Shazhi in menbiao, so when she learned the truth, she thought of this urban legend for the first time. However, at that time, maybe Miss Junhui was just venting..." "Yes, it''s like nailing a scarecrow." In fact, this kind of situation is quite common. Many people seem to be very mild on weekdays, but they also have annoying people, so it''s normal for them to secretly stick a small paper man behind their back. As detectives, they see this kind of thing a lot. "But what Miss Junhui Daobao didn''t expect is that the urban legend has come true." "So she was scared, too." "That''s why they came to us for help." You and I straightened out the whole relationship, but It''s even more unacceptable. OK! They would rather believe that this is the perfect killing done by Junhui Shimao himself. They think that they are very stable and absolutely impossible to be found, so they directly say it to provoke these detectives! However, it doesn''t make sense, because the fire three years ago was not an accident, but a man-made affair. Before that, only three victims knew about it. It was because Menwai''s father sold the arrow that shimadao Junhui learned the truth from Menwai a week ago. That is to say, as long as Shimao Junhui doesn''t say it, they will never find Shimao Junhui''s motive But they told you directly "Let''s listen to Mr. Fang Zheng. "By the way, founder first Huh? What about Mr. Fang Zheng? " Two famous detectives in Guandong and guanxi pondered hard for a long time, then turned around to find that Fang Zheng, who came with them, had disappeared at the moment. When they heard their inquiry, Xiao Lan and he ye, who were standing beside them "huddling together for warmth", pointed to the shrine. At this time, takebu and Conan found that founder was standing at the gate, saying something to Shimao Junhui, while the latter nodded. Seeing this scene "Did Mr. Fang Zheng make her plead guilty?" "Let''s go and have a look!" At this moment, Conan kimono went over happily. Their expectation was that Shimao Junhui saw them coming, then showed a wry smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to see them through. That''s right. I killed them." then they were familiar with the criminal confession process Oh, this one has passed before. However "Thank you very much, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome. You can come to me when this is over. Just make this call."Takebu and Conan just watched as founder took out a business card and handed it to Shimao Junhui, then nodded and turned to leave, while Shimao Junhui bowed deeply to founder What''s going on here? "What are you doing?" At this time, founder also noticed that not far away from the Department of clothing and Conan Ping times, doubt asked. Conan blinked and looked at founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what did you say to Junhui Shimao?" "Oh, it''s nothing. You see, this longevity woman can''t play any more. Everyone knows that all the tricks have been torn down. It''s just painful to play them again. So I talked with Miss Junhui Shimao about the future development of mermaid island. The legend of mermaid can continue to spread. As for the legend of longevity Miss Junhui of the island bag will find a time to discuss with the people on the island, and then give the news that the longevity woman has passed away. After all, an old lady has lived for 130 years and will die. Normal people will feel very normal. " "What can we do without the longevity woman?" This meeting small orchid and with the leaf also gather together to come over, hear here also not from of open mouth inquiry to ask a way. "The ceremony can be held in another way. Moreover, a person can live to be 130 years old before he dies. Although it can''t reach the standard of immortality, it''s enough to make people yearn for it. People''s asking for the arrow of dugong is to seek a long life and safety. Who will really go for immortality?" "Er..." Listen to Fang Zheng say so, everybody also looks at each other. So it seems the same "But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, Mr. Fang Zheng?" At the same time, takebu also reflected that the future of this Mermaid island is really worrying, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with founder? "Who said no?" Founder silently glanced at takebu. "Ambrera is planning to enter the tourism industry. The transformation of mermaid island is just a good start for us to test the water. The festival itself on this island is just a gimmick. The most important thing is the environment for people''s sightseeing. The seafood here is rich, fresh, delicious and cheap. It''s not more attractive to tourists than something like immortality?" Hearing this, Conan was stunned. "So you and miss shimagao just "Well, yes, I''m talking to her about ambrera''s investment in Mermaid island." In the face of this answer, Conan kimono rolled his eyes. "But she''s a suspect, Mr. Fang Zheng, in case she killed them..." "She didn''t lie just now." Before Abe finished, Fang Zheng interrupted him. "I''m sure she didn''t kill people." Of course, she didn''t kill people. It was Fang Zheng''s own hands. OK. Hearing this, Conan kimono''s pinci was speechless. The reason why they like to invite Fang Zheng to solve a case is not that they are interested in Fang Zheng''s reasoning ability, because Fang Zheng himself has said that he is not interested in reasoning, but Fang Zheng''s accuracy in judging people is first-class. If Conan kimono pinci is regarded as two school tyrants and the case is an exercise, then founder is actually equal to the "reference answer" of the exercise, but just like the answer of the exercise, he only gives the answer, not the process. The problem-solving process still needs to be solved by Conan himself. There is another reason why Conan invited founder. If you want to talk about it, you have to talk about it when teacher xiaobaihe got married and almost got poisoned. At that time, Fang Zheng directly saw through the groom''s plan and stopped his poisoning action on the spot, which shocked and hit Conan greatly. Indeed, as a detective, Conan, or Shinichi Kudo, is quite outstanding. He can detect the other party''s problems through the traces left by the other party, the casual actions and other tiny details. But there is a problem. That is the so-called trace. Most of the time, it is left after the event. In other words, by the time he found out, people were already dead. No matter how powerful the detective is, he can only catch the prisoner and avenge the victim. But founder is different, he can detect the offender in advance, and stop each other, stop the crime! This is the ability that Conan kimono does not have. Although they can occasionally detect that there is something wrong with the murderer before committing the crime, they can only be curious and confused. After all, they don''t have this ability, and they can''t see from other people''s fierce eyes whether he really wants to kill the other person or just look at other people. It''s not the first time that Fang Zheng showed this ability in front of them. In the egg of memory incident, he focused on Shi kaobing. In the subsequent successive incidents in which police officers were killed, he was the first to discover the prisoner and prevent the other party from nearly killing officer Sato and Xiaolan.To tell you the truth, now Conan, compared with his reasoning ability, would like to have founder''s ability to observe people''s minds. However, he also found that this ability is obviously difficult to master. After all, the evidence and clues observed by detectives are fixed, but the micro expression observed by founder is likely to change only one thousandth of a second, and it is difficult for outsiders to really master it. This is not the field of "Self-learning". So Conan decided that if he met any invitation in the future, he would invite founder to come with him. After all, he could be just in case, wouldn''t he? Although founder''s move is not to try everything, for example, founder told him that unless the prisoner is really stupid enough to attack the target in front of him, he will not see it. After all, one can''t live 24 hours a day with a sense of killing. It''s like that time in the masquerade Museum, when the other party attacked, everyone went to bed. He took his head to know that the other party wanted to kill? He doesn''t have to sleep? But for Conan or Shinichi Kudo, it''s good to save the next victim! The same is true this time, but what Conan didn''t expect was that the victim was really miserable and died before Fang Zheng arrived. Well In fact, they died after Fang Zheng arrived. But this Conan doesn''t need to know. Now listen to Fang Zheng say so, Conan kimono Department Pingci also speechless, since Fang Zheng this "reference answer" confirmed that the island bag Jun Hui is not a prisoner, so they chase reasoning is useless. "Is there no other possibility?" "Of course." "Why?" Hearing what Fang Zheng said, the two suddenly got up in spirits. "What possibility?" "It''s very simple. If we design the plot according to the novel, that is, Miss Junhui Shimao has a dual personality. In fact, she''s another person who kills her. Her master doesn''t know anything, so I can''t see that it''s normal..." Hearing this, Conan, fujibu, Maori Langa, Yuanshan and ye were speechless, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "So you see, this setting is brilliant for novels." In the end, the police finally closed the case "accidentally" according to Maori Kogoro. This is also a high light moment for the "sleeping little Goro" who rarely did not sleep, did not overturn his reasoning, and solved a case! So on the way back, Maori Kogoro was elated and laughed. And the faces of takebu and Conan are as black as coal - Oh, takebu doesn''t need to use them. He has a black face. As for Fang Zheng, he was also very happy, because he suddenly found out that Conan had another use besides the God of plague. That''s money! If you know that ambrera needs to grow, you must merge and acquire many enterprises. Most Japanese enterprises are family businesses. It''s not easy to get the management right from them. But now, with Conan, things are much easier! If the other party doesn''t agree, Fang Zheng will take Conan to the banquet. At that time, he is bound to die. Most of the dead are the company''s president, and most of them are the company''s heirs. In this way, under the aura of death, the whole company is completely ruined, the stock price falls sharply, and ambrella takes the opportunity to eat a lot of equity ... Perfect! Now founder finally finds out that Conan is not only a god of death, but also a cat of fortune!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 After the mermaid Island, founder finally had a relaxed life. Maybe it''s because Conan has been more restrained during this period, and there are fewer cases. For founder, every day is to go to the company to look at the statements, then go to the police department for a tour (after all, he is still a special consultant), and then go home to have a rest. It''s the same today. When Fang Zheng came to the police station, he just walked into the gate and saw a uniformed policewoman with long hair waving to him. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, how are you?" "Hello, Miss Youmei." Looking at the policewoman in front of her, Fang Zheng nodded with a smile and said hello to her. At present, this policewoman is Miyamoto Youmei from the traffic execution section of the Ministry of communications, and she is also a very famous warm-hearted person in the police department. What she likes to do most is to organize friendship and matchmaking. Well, if Fang Zheng says it, there is no woman director in the police department. Otherwise, he thinks that Miyamoto''s job is absolutely OK. "After work today, let''s sing K. Mr. Fang Zheng, would you like to join us? Will Sato go, too? " Seeing Fang Zheng, Miyamoto Youmei also came over and held him with a smile. "Besides, several new girls have come to our traffic class recently, all of them are pretty. They are still fresh graduates. Would you like me to introduce some of them to you?" "I''m not grateful for that. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by someone with a sack when I go out." "Ha ha ha, Mr. Fang Zheng, look at what you say. Who dares to move you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, you Mei also laughed. As she said, although Fang Zheng has no official position in the police department, he is only a special adviser, but the police department in fact attaches great importance to him, and even has reserved an office for him, and many policemen have a good impression of him. A large part of the reason is from founder''s Skynet system and his excellent expression judgment ability, especially for the traffic class and criminal class. After all, in the past, when traffic class had to deal with those traffic accidents and disputes, it was always a headache because the public said that the public was reasonable and the woman said that the woman was reasonable. If you want to deal with one well, it will be very troublesome for the other party to make trouble. But now with Skynet, it''s much easier for the traffic police to check and monitor the traffic accidents directly, and then put the monitoring video in front of them. It''s clear who is responsible for it, and it doesn''t need to be talked about. As for the criminal section, it''s mainly about interrogation. Not every prisoner would pour beans in a bamboo tube like he did when he was facing Conan. He would like to tell us his experience of peeing in bed when he was a child. After all, if you come home to celebrate the Chinese new year, the police department will encounter more hardened prisoners than Conan. In TV dramas, the kind of Qiaoduan that you can cry when you have a bowl of pork chops is really Qiaoduan. In reality, the simple prisoners can''t let go and don''t say a word. If it''s a bit more difficult, you''ll also bring a lawyer. If your voice is a little louder during the police interrogation, you will be reminded by the lawyer "please don''t intimidate my client" They can make the interrogating police angry. Now with founder, these questions are no longer questions. He doesn''t care whether you answer them or not. Whether there is a lawyer or not, he just goes in and asks them step by step, and then comes to the conclusion that most prisoners will look at him like a ghost at this step, and then completely collapse and raise their hands to surrender. Over time, the news that "there is a heart reading policeman in the police department" spread quickly, and now the police interrogation work is much better. Of course, another reason why the police department is so kind to Fang Zheng is that Fang Zheng once told the top management of the police department that he planned to make a TV play to describe the fight and tense life between the police and criminals. The heroine used Yoko Ono, a popular actress who is now becoming popular. As for the type of drama, Fang Zheng planned to take the mode of six groups of serious cases, which is also better than others It''s easier to get ratings. In this regard, the top management of the Department of police and television naturally strongly supports it. They have long been fed up with the media''s verbal attacks on the police. Especially when solving a case, the media always pays attention to the amateurs. In turn, the police are just like the background wall. Take the high school detective Shinichi Kudo as an example, what kind of "savior of Japanese police" has come out, can you bear it? Well, now Shinichi Kudo is gone, but there''s another "sleeping Maori Kogoro" In fact, from the perspective of the police department, Shinichi Kudo is the most disagreeable person. Although there are many famous detectives, they can tolerate it. For example, a famous detective in Kansai, takebu, whose father is Osaka Prefecture police chief. There is also detective Baima, who is also a senior high school detective. His father is the director of the police department. Lao Tzu is so powerful that when his son solves a case, we can praise him as a tiger father without a dog. As for "the sleeping detective Maori Kogoro", at least he retired from the police. Strictly speaking, he was all from the police circle. But what is Kudo Shinichi? His father is a novelist, his mother is an actor, he is also a high school student.It turns out to be "the Savior of the Japanese police"? Do you have any more media? Moreover, according to the survey results of the media, the occupation that Japanese primary school students want to be is detective most, and the one they don''t want to be police least, because "police are very poor, and they are not able to be detectives..." When the news came out, the top management of the police department was very angry. Because of this, in the face of Founder''s proposal, the high-level staff of the police department waved their hands. Support, full support! As long as we can change the image of the police in the public, I will give you what you want! I''ll cooperate as much as I want! Oh, speaking of this "By the way, officer Youmei, I just want to ask you and officer Sato for help." "Well? What''s the matter? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, you Mei blinked curiously and looked at him. "Well, you should have heard that I''m going to make a TV play focusing on the police recently. Tomorrow, the main actors will come to experience the police life and see how the police live their day. You are very familiar with the traffic class, officer Youmei, and officer Sato is the best person in the criminal class. I hope you can take her with you. " "She?" "That''s right. At present, the main role set is the heroine. The main content of the TV series is that she, as a traffic policewoman for the first time, accidentally discovers the secret of an evil organization, and then..." Founder of the "smaller" to swallow down. In short, at present our script starts with the protagonist just joining the traffic class and becoming a new policeman. I heard that Miss Youmei is very good at leading new people, so please "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, you Mei also patted her chest with a smile. "But who are you talking about? Is it famous? " "Yoko Okino, you should know him." "Ah --?!" Hearing the name, officer Youmei was also wide eyed and almost gave out a scream. "Is it true that Miss Yoko is going to play the role of a policeman?"?! Wow, that''s great! Everyone in the traffic class will be very excited if they know... " "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Looking at officer Youmei''s subconscious intention to spread the good news, Fang Zheng, also in a cold sweat, quickly grabbed her. "Yoko will come here in disguise, and I hope you don''t tell others about this, otherwise your patrol will be surrounded by the media." "Ah So it is You Mei was too excited just now. Now she was held by Fang Zheng, and she responded immediately. Indeed, at present, Yoko Ono is not a superstar, just a rising star, but it''s enough to make the media crazy. If the news that she wants to come to the police station to experience life spreads, I''m afraid the whole door of the police station will be covered by the media tomorrow. Of course, founder doesn''t like the media, but he doesn''t care. If any media dares to look for trouble, he will take Conan to the other party''s editorial department. Ensure that the next media will become the focus of the siege of peers. Well Founder found that now he has more and more experience on how to use Conan. The next day, Fang Zheng drove to the police station with Yoko Ono. Now Yoko Ono has completely changed her dress. Her trademark Wavy long hair is tied up. She is also wearing a very simple social ol class clothing and a pair of flat lenses. The most amazing thing about people in Conan world is that as long as you wear a pair of glasses, everyone will not recognize you. As a matter of fact, after revealing Conan''s identity, he once asked Xiaolan curiously. Don''t you really think Conan''s face is familiar with glasses? As a result, Xiaolan was very embarrassed to say that after taking off the glasses, she still felt quite like it, but after wearing the glasses, she felt like a different person What can Fang Zheng say about this? We can only say that Ke Xue is really wonderful. "Hello, I''m Yoko Ono. Please give me more advice." Although it has been regarded as a popular idol star, Yoko Ono still keeps a very sensible and polite appearance, and bows respectfully in the face of Youmei. Well, maybe that''s why Yoko can live safely in several Conan studios. After all, those who play big names in front of Conan are basically dead. "Ah, Hello, please give me more advice." Miyamoto Youmei also hastened to reply, while founder nodded and looked at Yoko Ono. "Today, officer Youmei will take you to experience police life, and I will accompany you." "Well? Is Mr. Fang Zheng going out of the field? " "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded. "Because Yoko Ono''s agent can''t come here. After all, the agent is like a star''s business card. Even if Miss Yoko hides her identity, as long as the paparazzi and the media find her agent in the police station, it''s no different from Yoko''s effect in the police station."Fang Zheng has decided the shooting plan of this TV series. The reason why he brought Yoko Ono alone is that Fang Zheng knows that only Yoko Ono can resist Conan''s aura of death. As for how to choose other roles, Fang Zheng has already had an idea. That is, when choosing roles, let Xiaolan come to the set with Conan, and then after a round of baptism of the aura of death, the dead will naturally be out, and those who survive will be qualified to join the crew. In this way, we can also avoid the tragedy of Mingming finding a good role, and the actor is killed by the aura of the God of death pupil in the middle of the shooting Fang Zhengke still remembers that when he was a child, he saw an episode about Conan going to the location of Yoko Ono, and then filmed half of the crew dead In the end, he doesn''t know if the producer lost all his money. But now that Fang Zheng has a choice, he certainly can''t make the same mistake! After all, it''s all your own money. "Can Mr. Fang Zheng also be an agent?" "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m more familiar with this business than you." In the face of officer Youmei''s inquisitive inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs and jokes. In the love world, he has challenged to be the agent of 12 girls at the same time. Well, it''s just a Yoko Okino. Isn''t it easy to catch him? "Well, let''s go." Facts have proved that as long as there is no Conan, one day''s life is very dull, and Yoko Ono and founder just follow Youmei to control the traffic and issue a ticket for illegal parking, and it will be afternoon unconsciously. "Well, today''s work is almost over. How do you feel?" While driving, Youmei looks at Yoko Ono with a smile. At the beginning, she was a little restrained to this popular idol. However, after taking Yoko Ono as a rookie for a day, they gradually became familiar with each other and became less restrained. "Yes, it feels It seems to be very insipid. " Yoko Ono also answered honestly. "I always thought police life would be very stressful and dangerous..." "To tell you the truth, we don''t want such a day. Just like firefighters, we would rather stay in the office drinking tea and playing cards than have our own time. After all, once we are really nervous, it will be trouble Ah At this time, Youmei saw a police car parked nearby, as well as officers bainiao and Gaomu who were lying there bored. So she quickly turned the steering wheel, parked the car not far away, and waved to them. "Oh, white bird, Gao Mu!" "Ah, officer Youmei, hello." See by the United States police officer appeared, tall wood and white bird is also in a hurry to say hello. "What are you doing?" "Ah, we just got a call to the police." As he spoke, Takagi looked at the restaurant behind them. "Someone planted a bomb in this restaurant, so I came to have a look, but I didn''t get anything Someone should have called the fake police Speaking of this, Takagi curiously looks at Yoko Ono, who is next to officer Youmei. "Who is this? New people? " "Well, this is the new man transferred here today. Come on, say hello to officer Takagi." "Hello, officer Takagi and officer white bird. My name is chongtian when I meet you for the first time. Please take care of me." Yoko Ono is also an actor. He quickly smiles and salutes officer Takagi and officer whitebird. Takagi smiles in return, while whitebird looks at Yoko Ono suspiciously and touches his chin. "Officer chongtian, I seem to have seen him somewhere Well "It''s out of fashion now, officer white bird." Youmei smiles and pats the white bird. At the same time, a familiar voice comes. "You Mei? Takagi? What are you doing here? " "Officer Sato?" When they heard the voice, they looked up and saw officer Sato standing there. Beside her were Conan, Xiao AI, Dr. Ali and the juvenile detective Corps Huh? Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then he counted his head silently. Officer white bird, officer Takaki, officer Sato, Dr. Ali, junior detective group, Xiao AI, Yoko Ono, officer Youmei - well, they''re all our own people. They shouldn''t be killed. No problem. Just as Fang Zheng was counting her head, police officer Sato, who was in casual dress, also invited Takaki and whitebird. Today, she was on vacation, didn''t go to work, and she didn''t know what bad luck she had when she met the God of death. "We''re going to karaoke with you Mei later. Are you coming?" "Come on, come on, let''s get together. I can introduce new people to you." At this moment, you Mei is not too big to stir up the flames, while Takagi hesitates and nods. On the contrary, white bird turns around and waves his hand."I''ll forget it. I''m not in the mood to sing K today. Go ahead." As he said this, officer white bird walked to his police car, and now officer Sato turned to look at Youmei. "Well, I''ll see you later. Remember to introduce new people to us." "Don''t worry, I promise you''ll be surprised." You Mei also smiles back, then turns around and plans to drive away. However, at this time "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the rear, which frightened everyone. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Yoko Ono also looked back in a hurry and saw officer white bird''s police car burning in the fire. What''s going on? Seeing this scene, founder was also surprised and looked at Conan not far away. Your aura of death has been upgraded again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Although the explosion, but fortunately white bird officer was not killed on the spot, but also seriously injured. Not only that, white bird also handed a note to officer Sato. After reading the note, officer Sato''s face changed greatly. After that, officer white bird was taken away by an ambulance. As for founder "Officer Youmei, let''s go back to the police station." "Ah, it''s..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s low voice, you Mei nodded, and then quickly drove with Fang Zheng and Yoko Ono toward the direction of the police station. In the car, Yoko Ono could not help but ask. "That..." Do the gangsters load bombs on the police cars now? Are they all so bold? " "Of course not. In fact, this gangster is coming for us." "Why?" "This..." "Come on, I want to hear it, too." Youmei looks at Fangzheng in embarrassment, and Fangzheng also nods. Just as Yoko Ono said, now the gangsters dare to bomb the police car. How bold is that? Don''t you think life is too good? "Yes Actually Soon, Youmei explained the situation to them. It started seven years ago when someone installed bombs in two apartments and asked the police to give them a billion yuan, or they would detonate the bombs. At that time, although the police sent people to dismantle the bomb, one of them was difficult and could not be dismantled. Therefore, in the case of helpless, the police had to agree to the prisoner''s request, and the prisoner also suspended the bomb time by remote control. After that, the police also quickly evacuated the crowd out of the apartment, but what they did not expect was that at this time, they received a phone call from the prisoners asking why the bomb was still timed. At that time, the police immediately thought that the prisoner might have seen the replay video of the TV station and mistook it for live broadcast, so they took this opportunity to stabilize the prisoner, find out his location and go to arrest him. The prisoner was caught in a panic and was killed by a car. Shortly after that, the stopped bomb was activated again and then exploded. Therefore, the police also found two people guilty of the bomb, and it is likely that another accomplice mistakenly believed that the police broadcast false news on TV to induce them to arrest, thus retaliating. Then the same thing happened three years ago, when the bomb was installed on a Ferris wheel, and officer matsutada, who was the partner of officer Sato, was in charge of defusing the bomb. Originally, he was able to dismantle the bomb, but he didn''t expect that the gangster told officer matsutada a message through the bomb, that is, he also planted a bomb in another place. If the other party wants to know that place, he can''t dismantle the bomb. He will tell officer matsutada the location three seconds before the explosion. In the end, officer matsutada chose to give up the demolition of the bomb, and learned that the place where the gangster planted another bomb was the mifua central hospital. As a result, the people there were saved, while officer matsutada was killed. Police officer Sato has always been worried about this. In fact, today is the same day as the third anniversary of officer matsutada''s death. The note that the gangster put on officer white bird''s police car is very similar to what he passed to the police department three years ago. As the police have not informed the media and the public about the case, after seeing the paper, officer Sato immediately understood that it was the murderer who killed his colleague and started the operation again. "No wonder officer Sato looked like that at that time. She must be very sad..." As an actor, Yoko Ono is not as powerful as Fangzheng''s mind reading skills, but she has a way of dealing with people. If she can''t even figure out other people''s expressions, it''s impossible for her to play in any TV series. "But the prisoners are pathetic too..." "You are wrong, Yoko." This time, however, before Youmei spoke, founder spoke first. "Listen, you think the prisoner is pitiful. It''s all your preconceived ideas. Why do you think he is pitiful?" "Because he kept his promise? But he was killed by a car... " "Keep your promise?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "He kidnaps the lives of people in an apartment building and asks the police to give him money. What is that? This is insanity. If the police don''t give him money, do you think he will blow up the apartment building and kill all the people in it? " "This..." Hearing this, Yoko stopped talking. "The media are all like this. When they report a case, they report why the prisoner committed the crime and how pathetic he is. But what does it have to do with the police? Listen, the police arrested him not because he was pathetic, but because he broke the law and committed crimes, threatening and harming others and society. Asking for money at the cost of the lives of people in an apartment building is completely insane. In the end, leaving a message can only say that he has a conscience, but it has nothing to do with pity. ""Cough, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Hearing this, you Mei coughed, while Fang Zheng shrugged. "What are you afraid of? I''m not a policeman. I''m just a special adviser. I can say whatever I want." Fang Zheng is experienced in saying that. After all, he is like this himself. As he said in the global live broadcast after bombing the United States, it''s just a means of empathy to attract the public. But what about founder himself? I''m not happy to see Americans. I just want to kill Americans. I''ve destroyed several countries in the world. I just like to see the United States full of corpses and flames. That''s one word, cool! But what if you get caught? Of course, it''s pathetic to say that I lost my family when I was a child by an American air raid, and that I got sick because of my grief and mental breakdown. In a word, if there is any way to win the sympathy of the society, just let it go. As long as there is no death penalty, it''s more comfortable to have a wave of backhand bombing after I escape from prison. It can''t be any better to fool the police and other people. But it''s also a good idea. Next time, it''s interesting to try to install some bombs around the United States and play hide and seek with the FBI. Well I''m far away. Let''s get back to the point. "What''s written on that piece of paper is the prisoner''s notice. What shall we do next?" Now Yoko Ono understood what founder meant and no longer expressed his opinions on this matter. "Go back to the police station and let you see how the police solve cases now." As she said this, Fang Zheng glanced at Yoko Ono. Now she is wearing Youmei''s police uniform, plus her appearance. If you don''t look carefully, you will only regard her as an ordinary policewoman. But it''s good. I came to take her to experience life. Pulling the police light, Youmei drove the police car all the way back to the police station. Then Fangzheng took Yoko Ono in the elevator and came to a room on the third floor underground. "This is..." When Fang Zheng opened the door, he saw the scene in front of him. Yoko Ono was directly shocked. All the three walls in front of him were covered with screens. Below, dozens of police officers were sitting in their positions nervously, tapping the keyboard. "This is Skynet system. We are monitoring the whole Tokyo city through this system. No prisoner can escape our eyes." Fang Zheng explained to Yoko Ono, then looked ahead and gave the order directly. "Get surveillance video from d-46!" "Yes Although Fang Zheng''s title in the Department of police and television is only a special consultant, because Skynet system is built and maintained by him, his authority in this respect is also quite large. At the moment, when I heard the order from founder, the police officers below also took action immediately, and soon the monitoring of the intersection appeared on the big screen. "Bring out all the surveillance that covers the restaurant around here." With Founder''s command, the screen on the big screen switches again, however The perspective is not very good. MMP Seeing this, founder is also secretly scolding, but there''s no way. After all, they can only install cameras in public areas, but they can''t install them in private places, and the camera information installed by other people is not shared with you Come on, just make do with it. "The alarm time of white bird and Takagi is 3 o''clock, and the explosion time is 6 o''clock. During this period, all the three hours of monitoring are saved, downloaded, packed and checked You come with me Fang Zheng made a gesture to Yoko Ono, then took her to his office, and then turned on a computer. "Can you use a computer?" "Well Will... " Yoko Ono looked uneasily at the surveillance video on the screen. "But what are we going to do?" "Check." "Check?" "Yes, you should have known that there was no bomb in the restaurant. The prisoner called the police because he lured the police to come, and then installed the bomb in the police car while the police went to the restaurant to look for the bomb. This process must take a lot of time, and because the police car is parked on the side of the road, it is likely that someone or a vehicle has witnessed something. But now, first of all, we need to find out the exact time As he said this, founder pressed the play button and then fast forward. Soon, it wasn''t long before we saw officer white bird''s police car coming from the intersection, and then stopped in front of the restaurant at the end of the picture. Then white bird and Takagi got out of the police car and went to the restaurant, and soon people in the restaurant came out "This picture is too fuzzy..." Looking at the figure on the screen in front of him, Yoko Okino also whispered that, indeed, because the cameras of this era are not advanced, people in the distance look like walking mosaics. Only a few moving patches can be seen "I can''t help it. It''s better than nothing. Now you can watch it here and write it down when you see someone approaching the police car.""Just, just me?" At the moment, Yoko Ono is also very upset. Although she comes to experience life, she is only an actor after all, and now what they want to pursue is a criminal who dares to blow up the police. This kind of thing is left to her "Of course, it''s impossible. I brought you here mainly to let you feel the atmosphere of the police department. Of course, the work of comparison and search is also done by professional surveillance police officers. All you have to do is to carry out the auxiliary work of comparison. Also, record the license plate numbers of all vehicles passing through this street during this period, and we will call one by one to investigate and ask if they see anything. " "I see." Hearing this, Yoko Ono was also relieved and nodded his head in a hurry. "I''ll try, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Come on, I''m going to be busy, too." Fang Zheng nodded to her, then sat down at his desk and began to watch the surveillance video. In fact, if the Skynet system is connected to founder''s personal terminal, then the problem will be basically solved at once. However, computers in this era still have their limitations, and since the case happened in front of Conan, it shows that Conan himself is likely to solve the case, so founder is not in such a hurry Of course, this case is also a good opportunity for Skynet to make contributions. founder is mainly collecting the license plate numbers of vehicles passing through the street during this period, and then investigates their address telephone numbers, then calls to ask what is seen in passing, and the inside of the police department is busy at the moment, because the crime offender will send the letter to the white bird police officer to the police hall because the letter reads "major league". So the police were worried that the other party would install bombs on the baseball field, so they also made great efforts to investigate and almost sent out all the people who could be sent in the police station Soon, founder got the clue. After receiving the call, the drivers of several cars said that they saw a man approaching the police car. Because they were searching for bombs at that time, a lot of people gathered outside the restaurant. Although these drivers were driving, when they saw so many people gathering outside, they would naturally have more eyes. However, they didn''t have a very clear impression of this man at that time. According to the testimony of several drivers, the other driver should be about thirty or forty years old, wearing a brown suit and eyes The man in the mirror. So this Well, at least it''s better than before. At least, gender, characteristics are there. At the same time, founder also got the news from officer Sato. According to Conan''s reasoning, they found the first place where the prisoner said to place the bomb, which was nanbeihu station! However, the bombs planted there are all fake. But For founder, it doesn''t matter. No matter whether you''re real or not, if you put it, it means you''ve been there. Then ask about the places where those fake bombs were put. Founder immediately has an idea. "Immediately call up the surveillance video of nanbeihu station from last night''s outage to this morning''s start." "Why this period of time, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing this, Yoko Ono asked curiously, while founder laughed. "It''s very simple. According to the report, one of the bombs was on the roof of the train. Unless he can fly like Kidd, it''s impossible for him to climb on the running train in full view of the public. That means he must have tried to sneak into the station to install the bomb after the train stopped working." "I see!" Yoko Ono nodded excitedly and looked at the screen again. Sure enough, according to these news, after the police got surveillance again, they found that in the early morning of this morning, after the train was out of service, a man secretly drove to nanbeihu station, then escaped the guard and entered the station. After a long time, he sneaked out again. Although the light is dim, we can''t see the other person''s appearance and license plate number clearly, but we can see that the other person is driving a white Toyota, so the scope of the suspect is narrowed again. "The suspect is a 30-40-year-old middle-aged man, wearing a brown suit, wearing glasses, driving a white Toyota! Call up all the surveillance videos along the street immediately, and watch this son of a bitch! " Although officer Sato said that Conan was trying to remove the secret from the notice letter, Fang Zheng said that we are police and not detectives. You don''t care whether he gives the notice or not. What a bullshit! Find evidence, monitor, check people, done! This is a notice letter for reasoning. It''s facing the mentally retarded. Should we follow the mentally retarded? That''s retarded. Although there is a target, it is still very difficult to find it. There are 12 million people in Tokyo, and the number of white Toyota drivers is unknown. In fact, even if it is monitored, they just stare at each other''s three intersections. After the rush hour, people are completely confused when they look at the busy streets."Continue to check the route before he goes to nanbeihu station." However, founder was not discouraged. "If the prisoner of this incident is the same as before, then he will not catch a place to set bombs. It is estimated that it is a trick to set bombs in two different places. If he wants to achieve his goal, he will inevitably choose some crowded places, which are not easy to get in during the day. Therefore, he may go in at night to install bombs, and he will always go in "Let''s continue with the investigation." "Mr. Fang Zheng." Just after founder gave the order, Yoko Ono raised his head and looked at him uneasily. "That..." I have a discovery "Oh?" Hearing this, founder is also in front of a bright, went to Yoko Ono side, looking at her screen. After all, as one of the main supporting roles in Conan''s series, Yoko Okino also has his own "evidence" constitution, just like some people are easy to encounter homicide while walking, and some people can solve cases by standing there doing nothing A key clue to the future Fang Zheng thinks that Yoko Ono has this potential. "What discovery?" "It''s here..." Yoko Ono pointed to the monitor, and soon founder saw a white Toyota parked in the parking lot, and then a man came down with a bag on his back. "This is the Tokyo Tower. The time is Two days ago? " "Ah, yes Just now, I heard from Mr. Fang Zheng that the criminals may commit crimes at night, so I want to investigate... " "But how did you think of the Tokyo Tower?" "Er Because More famous? " It''s normal, too. It''s like people''s first reaction when they think of Beijing is Tiananmen, the great wall and the Forbidden City. How to say The supporting role of Ke Xue is really extraordinary. Fang Zheng estimated that Yoko Ono had just thought of it, and then he opened it to have a look, and then he "happened" to find Well That is, after Conan, founder seems to have found the normal way to open the supporting role of Ke Xue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 Finally, after confirming the clue, founder and Yoko Okino went to the Tokyo Tower to check the situation. After all, the police force is tense now. It''s doubtful whether there is a bomb in Tokyo Tower. Of course, for founder, even if there is a bomb, it doesn''t matter. However, if the bomb is found, then the prisoner is confirmed. The Tokyo Tower, which opened early in the morning, was also overcrowded. Fang Zheng showed his police certificate, and soon the staff of the tower came to the viewing platform with them. "Have you done a comprehensive maintenance and overhaul of the Tokyo Tower recently?" Sitting in the elevator, Fang Zheng looked at the staff in front of him and immediately asked, while the staff nodded. "Of course, we had the elevator system of Tokyo Tower maintained two days ago." "Two days ago?" Hearing this, founder and Yoko Ono looked at each other. "When?" "After the door was closed, according to the records, the maintenance personnel of the elevator manufacturer came to carry out the maintenance, so we let him in..." "So you let him in?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng squints at each other. "What''s the name of that man? What about the registration records? " "Well Is there something wrong? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the staff member was also a little uneasy. At the same time, the door of the elevator was also opened with a "Ding". Then the three people walked out of the elevator, while founder was staring at the staff member. "In fact, we suspect that..." "Boom!" However, before Fang Zheng finished his words, he heard a low explosion, and then the whole tower suddenly shook. Someone planted a bomb in the Tokyo Tower. " Fang Zheng silently finished the second half of the sentence, and then looked at the white faced staff in front of him. Well, now he doesn''t even have to doubt it. He''s an, and it''s blown up. You idiot''s security is for dry food. "Well, now I''m in charge." Founder also no longer said anything, immediately issued an order to the staff. "Evacuate all the tourists at the scene, but don''t tell them about the bomb. It''s just that a circuit fire was detected and there was an accident. In order to avoid a dangerous situation, we need to close the Tokyo Tower for maintenance today. At the same time, inform the control room that I want to see the surveillance video two days ago in the early morning. " "Ah, yes, please follow me!" At this moment, the staff also quickly recovered, nodded his head white, and immediately took founder and Yoko chongye to the work area. Soon, the staff of Tokyo Tower, who was in charge of duty, immediately retrieved the surveillance video of two days ago according to founder''s order. However, a white Toyota was captured in the video, and the man also appeared It''s in the surveillance camera. "Good, done!" Looking at the picture on the screen, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Maybe it was because of the early morning, the other party didn''t disguise himself. This is also very normal. From the current situation, he disguised himself as an elevator maintainer. If he dressed too suspiciously, the guard would not let him in. Although he deliberately lowered the brim of his hat to avoid surveillance, he did not expect that the surveillance camera not only captured him, but also the license plate number of the white Toyota he was driving. Then founder immediately called. "Hello, it''s me. I''m in Tokyo Tower now. It''s confirmed that the prisoner has installed a bomb here, um Yes, I found the surveillance video of the prisoner. I immediately searched for a white Toyota with the license plate number of XXXXXXXX! " For the police department, as long as it has a clear goal, it is much easier to investigate other information. Soon, the information was quickly gathered and reported to the police that the car owner was Mr. Nakata, 42 years old, unemployed and without criminal record. Then I put the photo through and compared it with this one. Although I can''t confirm it completely, there are already seven or eight images It''s the goods that didn''t run away! After having the clue, the police department immediately mobilized and began to issue an order, asking all the police to search the white Toyota in the whole city. Considering that the other party might have a remote-controlled bomb, they also asked all the police officers to keep quiet when they found the prisoner. As for how to arrest Wait until you find someone! "Come on, catch the tail." Fang Zheng is also relieved to put down the phone. No matter whether the bomb can be found this time or not, at least people have found it. This is the case with police and criminals. Once the latter loses his mysterious identity as a little black, he will not be far away from death. "That..." At this time, Yoko Ono raised his hand uneasily and pointed to a screen next to him. "There''s a little girl crying all the time on that screen What''s the matter, please? " "Well?" Hearing Yoko Ono''s words, Fang Zheng and the staff turned their heads and looked at the elevator monitoring nearby. Sure enough, in one of the elevators, a little girl was holding a doll in the corner of the elevator and couldn''t help crying. See this scene, the staff is also surprised, quickly took the walkie talkie."Well, what''s the matter? Why are there still children in the elevator? Doesn''t it mean to evacuate everyone? " Soon, there was a response from the intercom. "Yes, I''m sorry, but the explosion just stopped the elevator. We can''t get the child out of it..." "What?" When Fang Zheng and others arrived at the elevator, they soon understood why the little girl could not be saved. At the moment, only a small half of the elevator below is exposed in the direction of the elevator door, just enough for a child to climb in and out, while the child''s mother is climbing there, shouting for her child. But maybe it was because of the sudden fright that the little girl just curled up in the corner of the elevator with the little bear in her arms, and refused to come over no matter what her mother said. "If this gap, ordinary adults can''t get in at all." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the gap in front of him - well, is this for Conan? It''s not like that. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, can I have a try?" At this time, Yoko Ono opened his mouth. "I think I might be able to get that child out." "All right." After taking a look at Yoko Ono and the staff over there, Fang Zheng nodded. "Then please try." After all, Yoko Ono is an idol, coaxing children There should be a set. Soon, Yoko Ono and the mother exchanged positions, only to see her grinning into the body, looked at the little girl in front of him and waved. "Hello, Julie." Looking at Yoko Ono in front of her, the girl''s eyes widened curiously, and Yoko Ono also took off his glasses at the moment. "Can you talk to me?" "Ah..."! Ah...! " See here, the girl suddenly called up, excitedly stretched out her hand to point to Yoko Ono. "It''s the sister on TV!" "Yes, it''s me. Can I talk to you?" "Well...!" Maybe it''s because of seeing celebrities that can only be seen on TV. At this moment, the little girl is excited and puts her previous fear aside. "Sister, what''s it like to be on TV? Will it be very small? Is it narrow? " "I watch my sister on TV. You can cook a lot of dishes. I''ve asked my mother to cook them, but I don''t feel as good as your sister..." "Sister, how did you show up on TV? I asked my mother, but she didn''t know... " Yoko Ono is also a star idol. Although she knows there may be a bomb here, she still answers the girl''s question with a smile. Soon, the girl also put down her guard, holding the bear slowly came to Yoko Ono. "Then come out, Julie, and I''ll make you a TV dish myself, OK?" "Well Pull hook.... " "OK, hook..." Looking at the girl has come over, Fang Zheng is also relieved, and then he turned his head, only now the elevator staff are staring at Yoko Ono. "Wait, she''s..." "She''s a police officer in our police department. She just looks like Yoko Okino." Founder directly interrupted the staff. "In addition, I hope you don''t talk about it everywhere. Otherwise, in return, we will tell the media at the press conference that the reason why the prisoners were able to install bombs on the Tokyo Tower was your security fault See what I mean? " "Oh, yes, please don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense!" Hearing this, the staff are also very pale. If this is said, they will definitely die. In contrast, a police officer who looks like Yoko Ono is very funny, but It''s a lot worse than work. At the moment, Yoko Ono also took the little girl out and gave it back to her mother. At the same time, the little girl threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried. Seeing this, founder was also relieved. "Well, come down, too." "All right." Yoko Okino also looked at them with a smile, and then he nodded when he heard Fang Zheng''s words. However, when Yoko Okino was about to come down from the chair, suddenly, with a dull sound, the whole elevator suddenly slid down. At the same time, Yoko Okino didn''t know what was going on. He went inside and directly slid into the fall And down the elevator! I''m going! Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also surprised. Almost without hesitation, he rushed forward, grabbed Chong Yoko and rolled into the elevator. Almost at the next moment, the elevator just slid down the elevator shaft, and it stopped after a while."I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng." Now Yoko Ono in founder''s arms was also pale. "I, I didn''t mean to. At that time, I suddenly..." "Nothing." Looking at Yoko Ono, Fang Zheng is speechless, but he ignores it. Ke Xue''s supporting role is easy to encounter clues, but it''s also easy to encounter danger - look at Yuanzi, who was almost killed by the prisoner several times. Like before, Yoko Ono lost his center of gravity and fell down. Normal people fall back, but only she jumps forward It can only be said that Ke Xue is really wonderful. "In this way, the prisoner purposely waited for this time to detonate the elevator to fall..." Fang Zheng stood up and looked around. He didn''t think about the problem of "why the criminal is so stupid that he thinks that the police will get into the elevator where an adult can''t get into". Anyway, the little black people always bring their own buff when they commit a crime. What a strange setting can succeed For example, when founder himself was against the United States, it was true that there were quite a lot of loopholes in that plan, and so many people acted at the same time. It''s hard to guarantee that no one would have the brain to rebel and report to the police, or someone would be too nervous to be suspected, or someone would be stopped when passing the security check Fang Zheng has considered all kinds of possibilities. As a result, the fact is that the whole plan has been successfully completed without any accidents It can be seen that it''s very comfortable to be a criminal in this world. As long as you are not stupid enough to take the initiative to go to find famous detectives such as Conan, you will succeed if you want to commit a crime. Of course, getting caught or not is another matter. Well, the police in this world are really miserable. They are all faced with a group of European tycoons who can raise the probability from 1% to 100%. According to this routine, the next step should be Fang Zheng raised his head and took a look at the ceiling of the elevator. "Yoko, you stand on my shoulder and open the ceiling above." "Ah, yes." After hearing founder''s order, Yoko Ono nodded, but he soon became confused. "Shouldn''t we wait for help?" "In this case, I don''t think we can wait. Anyway, open the ceiling first." "All right." Yoko Ono was also very obedient. She immediately took off her high-heeled shoes, then stood on founder''s shoulder and opened the ceiling above. Then founder reached out and grabbed the edge of the exit with a leap. Like a gymnast, she flipped up. Then he picked up his flashlight and took a photo towards Monday. "Ah, it''s a routine." "Mr. Fang Zheng?" When he heard this, Yoko Ono became uneasy. "You mean..." "The prisoner has loaded a bomb on the top of the elevator, which has been activated. Now as long as we move a little bit bigger, it may explode." "Ah Ah? " In the face of Founder''s words, Yoko Ono was shocked. "Well, what shall we do? Let''s get out of here quickly "It''s not possible. This bomb is bugged. That guy is probably monitoring our movements here at the moment. If we leave here, he will detonate the bomb by remote control immediately." "Well, what shall we do then?" "It''s easy. Just take down the bomb." Founder silently took out the mobile phone. "I learned it in Hawaii, at least." After receiving the phone call from founder, the police department immediately took measures to evacuate the people near the Tokyo Tower. At the same time, in order to prevent the criminals from eavesdropping, Fang Zheng also quickly issued an order through mobile phone text messages. First of all, he asked the plainclothes police to search the white Toyota around the Tokyo Tower. After all, if the criminals want to remotely control the explosion, they will not be too far away from the Tokyo Tower, and it is the safest to hide in the crowd. So the more orthodox way is to find the white Toyota, lock the target, capture it at one stroke, and then force it to say the installation address of the bomb. From then on, founder asked others to conduct an all-round investigation in today''s densely populated areas. Since the other Party chose to act today, it means that he would surely install the second bomb in a crowded place, otherwise it would be blind to install it in a place where there is no one. With the experience of Tokyo Tower, founder also asked them to immediately obtain the monitoring data of different places in the night before two days, so as to lock the target of each other as soon as possible. At the same time, the police also let the explosive disposal team bring the explosive disposal tools to founder. Then founder asked Yoko Ono to relay their guidance, and he began to dismantle the bomb. In the whole process, Fang Zheng seems very calm. It''s not that he has removed too many bombs, but that he has his own mace. Of course, he didn''t learn everything in Hawaii like Conan did. Founder had never done bomb removal before. But this thing can be remotely detonated, that is, it has information frequency access - that''s simple.In founder''s previous life on earth, the police had an instrument called "explosion suppression frequency jammer". This device is simple and crude, and directly interferes with all frequencies. It is basically impossible for you to remotely control the explosion. And founder''s personal terminal also has the same ability, not only that, founder can also through the personal terminal anti intrusion into the other party''s detonator, and then simulate the gangster''s control signal to stop the bomb operation. So for founder, it''s not important to remove the bomb at all. He can sing while eating hot pot and defuse the bomb while teasing his sister at the same time. Anyway, the other party can''t remote control and even explode. The reason why founder is patient in acting here is that this bomb is not the key, and the second bomb is the key. "Wait and see." Fang Zheng, while defusing the bomb, did not forget to chat with Yoko Ono. "When we''re almost done, this guy will definitely leave a message like he did three years ago." "Really? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, Yoko Ono was more or less inconceivable, while founder nodded. "Of course, this kind of crime is very common. Criminals have their own characteristics and laws. Whether they are thieves, robbers, murderers or bombers, they usually follow a pattern to commit crimes." "Why is that?" "Because of experience, not everyone is like Kidd, who is a robber. Every time he commits a crime, he has a variety of tricks, which makes people feel like watching a stage play. For ordinary criminals, if this technique is very safe, so that he will not be caught, then he will always use it. After all, if another method is used temporarily, something might go wrong and be caught by the police. In contrast, you can always improve security by using your own familiar methods, and you can keep improving. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. In fact, this is the basic knowledge of the police. I''m afraid the police department has long thought that it would be like this, but now it''s still trying to do its best to know the destiny Fang Zheng felt that if the police department had not stopped extorting confessions by torture now, they would have beaten him to death if they caught him. "But on the other hand, it also allows the police to identify criminals, which is more suitable for merging cases. This is the gap between criminals and police." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "The relationship between the police and the criminals is the relationship between the cat and the mouse. The mouse may be able to escape the capture of the cat again and again, but as long as there is one mistake, the mouse will die." "So the work of the police is really hard." Yoko Ono can''t help feeling. She didn''t have a very deep impression on the police before, but from yesterday to today, after a day with founder, Yoko Ono feels that she has a new understanding of the police profession. But at this very moment "Ah, sure enough..." Looking at the words appearing on the screen, founder sighed wordlessly, and then looked at the mobile phone. At the moment, the police station is still investigating the location of today''s large-scale activities Well, let''s see, the square of rice flower, the store street Huh? Didan high school? Seeing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. I remember Xiaolan said that today seems to be the national simulation test Oh, I see. Founder picked up his cell phone and sent a text message again. "Get the surveillance of Didan high school, search the campus." He can be 100% sure that the other side put the bomb in Didan high school. Why? The reason is very simple. This is the world of Detective Conan. According to Ke Xue, it must be Xiaolan who is affected How else would Conan get mad? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 At the moment, outside the Tokyo Tower, the atmosphere is also very serious. The police completely sealed off the scene and kept all the onlookers out of the safe area. Only the explosive disposal team was still inside. As for those good news media, they were also mercilessly blocked by the police. Although they were shouting "the right to know" and other things in protest, the police department did not show any respect. "It''s a case, not a play! If the content of your live broadcast is known by the prisoners, it is equivalent to exposing the search progress of our police. If the prisoners do something because of your live broadcast, you are the accomplices! " After being reminded by founder, the neck of the police department also hardened and forced all the reporters back. In fact, they are also angry. After all, at the beginning, it was because of the media, otherwise it would not have become what it is now. Founder also said in the text message that he wanted them to stop all media information interviews and control all people in the know. Of course If this practice is not appropriate, it is easy to cause disgust, but for the police department Lao Tzu has been criticized so many times by your media. Are you afraid of this one more time? Don''t you always clamor that the police are incompetent, and you hold a high school student as the Savior of Japanese police? Go away! Anyway, as long as the criminals can be caught and another bomb can be found, they will be accountable to the public. But on the other hand, if the prisoners do something because of the media reports, which leads to their failure, then those stupid reporters will never think that they have any responsibility, but will once again publicize the incompetence of the police. If the result is good, everything is good. If the result is not good, it''s useless for you to cooperate with the media. It''s better to block information and increase the probability of arresting criminals. At the moment "What? There''s no way to defuse the bomb? Why? " Hearing the voice of Yoko Ono from the walkie talkie, the people in the explosive disposal group were in a hurry. And there is also a person with the same pale face, that is officer Sato. She was very worried about what happened three years ago, so she drove to Tokyo Tower immediately after she got the news. In fact, before that, officer Sato had a bad feeling, but now, it seems that this feeling has come true. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" At this moment, officer Sato also grabbed the walkie talkie and yelled. "Get rid of the bomb quickly!" "Oh, officer Sato, long time no see." The voice of Founder can be vaguely heard from the walkie talkie, which seems more relaxed. "How are you recently?" "Now is not the time to say that, why not lift the bomb?" "Officer Sato, you guessed it. It''s all routine." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, officer Sato''s heart sank to the bottom. "Do you mean..." "Brave police officer, I really have to praise your courage. There will be a large fireworks show after the game. You will see my prompt three seconds before the explosion and wish you success - well, you see, officer Sato, this is the routine." At this moment, officer Sato was holding his walkie talkie, but he couldn''t say a word. , as like as two peas ago three years ago. The other side is not worried that the police will dismantle the bomb, because he will let the police give up dismantling the bomb That bastard! "Don''t worry, officer Sato. We''ll stay here until the last minute and tell you the tips. By the way, don''t forget to sing karaoke next time. Don''t worry, there''s time. " "But..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s relaxed tone, officer Sato''s heart sank. Is it really going to go so well? "Mr. Fang Zheng." Turn off the intercom and Yoko Ono looks at founder. "Is that really OK?" "I''m sorry, Miss Yoko. You''re also involved." "No, it''s nothing. I''m a policeman after all. That''s my duty." Yoko Ono shook his head and replied in a trill. Hum, what''s the duty? Hearing the sound coming from the earphone, Nakata gave a sneer. So the police are so stupid, but because of this, the game is interesting. Then, let me enjoy the coming beautiful fireworks. As he pondered, Nakata raised his head, but at this moment Suddenly, a strong sense of impact came, and then saw four or five plainclothes policemen in the crowd around, pressing them to the ground. "Mr. Nakata! You''re under arrest! " Before Nakata could react, he saw the police handcuffing him on his wrist and then standing up with him. "We arrest you for planting bombs and attacking police officers!" "You, where did you come from?" Looking at the police gathered in all directions, Nakata''s face also changed greatly, and then he suddenly trembled. "Don''t touch me! Only I know how to defuse the bomb. Do you want to watch your companion die? " "Ha? What the hell are you talking about? " However, as soon as Nakata''s voice fell, he heard a voice with sarcasm. He turned his head and looked around. He saw Fang Zheng and Yoko Ono standing not far away. The former was still holding an eavesdropper and looking at him with a smile. "How can..." You What about the bomb? " "The bomb? We must have demolished it. " Fang Zheng laughs. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to be even more stupid than we thought. You didn''t even change your clothes or dress up to come here to watch the fun. It seems that you are really confident in your decoration Well, it doesn''t look like you need to solve any codes now. Come on, tell us where you put the other bomb Yes, as Fang Zheng said, in fact, after they were sure that plain clothes police had surrounded him, they had already removed the bomb. After that, the conversation was all about acting. Yes, it''s acting! After all, if Mr. Nakata learned that the bomb had been removed, he might jump out of the wall and do something dangerous. So Fang Zheng and Yoko Ono improvised to delay each other. After all, with the gangster''s abnormal psychology, he would be satisfied to watch the Tokyo Tower blow up and then go to the second place. It may be difficult for ordinary policemen to do this, but Yoko Ono is a professional. In a few words, he vividly expressed the image of a policeman who is in danger and willing to sacrifice himself for the people. Not to mention that Nakata can only eavesdrop through the eavesdropper, even if he directly monitors through the camera, he will never see any flaw in Yoko Ono. So what is professional! (Tactical backward) "dream." At the moment, the arrested Nakata Saburo also gave up his fantasy, showing a ferocious smile and looking at founder. "The bomb is going to explode in two hours. What can you do with me if I don''t tell you?" However, what Nakata did not expect was that as soon as he said this, the police around him all laughed and looked at him with the eyes of watching a good play. Founder shrugged and waved. "Here, bring me the map." Soon after hearing what Fang Zheng said, two policemen immediately took a map of Tokyo and put it in front of Fang Zheng. Then Fang Zheng''s fingers began to draw circles on it. "Come on, tell the police uncle, where did you put the bomb?" Hum Looking at founder, Nakata murmured coldly and didn''t reply. Does he regard himself as a three-year-old? "Here? Or here? Or here? " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the smaller and smaller circle of map drawing. Although Nakata still clenched his teeth and said nothing, he was nervous in his heart. Because Nakata found that the other side was getting closer and closer to his second bomb location Wait, he can''t know. It must be a coincidence! He just wants to cheat himself, don''t panic, don''t panic! Although he said that to himself in his heart, Nakata''s eyes still couldn''t help following founder''s fingers slowly. At the moment when he saw the other party''s fingers pointing to that position, his inner uneasiness and tension reached the limit. However, at the next moment, Nakata found that Founder''s fingers swept over that position and continued to go down, which immediately relaxed him Tone. Sure enough, he is deceiving me! I''m not going to be fooled! But when Nakata was elated, founder put down his finger and looked at the police around him. "Sure enough, Didan high school, let the bomb disposal team go to bomb disposal." "No, it''s impossible. How do you know?" Hearing this, Nakata was stunned. He didn''t understand. He didn''t say a word. How did the other party know that he put the bomb in Didan high school? "You told me, of course?" Fang Zheng glances at Tian Sanlang, laughs, and then puts away the map. "Well, go back to the police station. The pork chops there are delicious, and I''m sure you''ll be treated very warmly." Hearing this, and looking around at those "enthusiastic" police, Nakata''s face is blue. Nakata must be dead when he goes back. Although the police can''t really torture him, Fang Zheng knows that they have their own means to deal with such people. For example, if you throw him to the "masters" of the prison and ask him to pick up soap for them, you can absolutely prevent him from surviving or dying. Although it is not easy to sentence him to death under the Japanese criminal law, it''s too easy for a criminal like Nakata to kill himself.So Nakata was "sent" by the police to the police station, while founder drove Yoko Ono home. There was news from Didan high school that the bomb had been defused. There was no problem. It could be said that everyone was happy with the ending. "It''s hard for you this time, Miss Yoko." While driving, Fang Zheng said, while Yoko Ono shook his head. "No, nothing. I''m very impressed by today''s experience." Speaking of this, Yoko Ono hesitated. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Fang Zheng, I always thought that everyone in the police department would solve the case through that strange notice letter..." After all, she has only seen detective work before, and most of the police in the only few impressions of Yoko Okino are mainly responsible for maintaining order or shooting scenes Originally, Yoko Okino thought that if the police wanted to solve the case, they must read the mysterious notice letter, and then look for clues to solve the case. As a result, I didn''t expect that Founder''s side was not so complicated at all. It was a straightforward hard push, forced push, search, investigation, inquiry "That''s the routine of the police. It''s different from detective." "Although in novels and movies, the prisoners'' notice letters have hidden meanings, the reality is reality after all, and we will not place our hope of solving a case on such a messy notice letter. What if it was written by the criminal at that time? Or is he deliberately diverting our police investigation? It doesn''t matter to detectives. If they are wrong in reasoning, they are wrong. At most, they smash their own signboard. In the final analysis, detective is just a hobby, but the police are responsible for handling cases, which can not tolerate those mistakes. After all, the duty of the police is to maintain public order and arrest criminals. " "Well I understand Yoko Okino also nodded. Although she didn''t sleep all night last night, she could vaguely understand the feelings of the police before. It was a kind of friendship similar to comrades in arms, which was different from other professions. Even Yoko Okino was quite impressed by it after only one day''s experience. But founder''s next sentence surprised Yoko Ono. "But now I''ve decided not to do TV series for the time being." "Well? Why? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, Yoko Ono looked at Fangzheng in surprise. "Is there anything I can''t do well?" "Of course not. You did a perfect audition today, 100 points. So I think It''s too wasteful to put this story on TV. It''s better to make it into a movie. " Fang Zheng laughs. "Take this story as the theme, shoot a movie and try to release it in one year! You are the heroine, so it may be very hard. " "It''s not a problem. Please give it to me, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Yoko Ono is also excited at the moment. After all, for an actor, there is no higher light than playing the leading role in a movie. Fang Zheng also has his own views. This case will not go through in one year with the judicial process in Japan. He will film this film within one year and then release it. In addition to taking advantage of this case to boost the audience rating, he also has the idea of influencing public opinion. After all, as long as Fang Zheng portrays the real Nakata in this movie, it will certainly arouse people''s excitement. At that time, it will be difficult for the jury to decide whether to sentence him to death Now the only problem left is How long is the world in a year www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 This is the end of the bomb case, but it''s not over. Fang Zheng also made his staff produce a script and submitted it to the police department in the shortest time. At the same time, he explained his idea to the police department and got the strong support from the top of the police department. Generally speaking, the police department is not willing to let this kind of movie get hot. But this time, the situation is different. They also told Fang Zheng that now the lawyer over there has planned to apply for Nakata sanro''s psychiatric appraisal, and intends to commute his sentence on the ground that he is mentally abnormal. Can this be tolerated? You''re kidding! He killed several policemen and tried to harm the society more than once. Do you want him to get rid of the crime if he is mentally abnormal? Then how can I explain to my brothers who work hard? And now, it''s not surprising that after the incident, the media began to dig deeply into the life background of the criminal to prove that it was not the society that was wrong In the eyes of the police, this kind of moaning without illness is just mentally handicapped. It will not bring any benefits. On the contrary, it will make the jury waver and misunderstand. At that time, the jury will be acquitted. Maybe the police will be all fried up. Therefore, for founder to shoot this film, the police department is in favor of it with both hands, saying that they want money There is no, but the personnel, equipment, other whatever you want to adjust! We''ll bring you any police car, helicopter or anything you have! However, we only have one requirement, that is, we should finish making the film and showing it in the shortest possible time, and then fight this unhealthy trend in society for me! It''s not the society that''s wrong. It''s not your editorial department that''s blowing up! For this kind of media, we should put a bomb and blow it up to see if it will speak to these criminals. Since there is no problem with the upper route, the next step for founder is Ready to shoot. Soon, the film "72 hours" quickly entered the preparatory stage. Yoko Ono played the heroine. Naturally, other roles had to be auditioned. So Fang Zheng also quickly began to look for people in the office. At the same time, he also called Conan and other young detectives. Of course, on the surface, he let them run a trick, but in fact, he used Conan The aura of death to screen "survivors.". The three bear children who knew they could make movies were naturally excited, while Conan and Xiao AI were responsible for taking care of them. Founder also uses his authority to let Xiaolan play a passer-by field inside Anyway, when we get to the evacuation scene of Tokyo Tower, there are so many people, it''s nothing to add one or two passers-by. As for founder himself, he talks in the office, but "I didn''t expect it to be you, miss hamami Osaka." Looking at Xiamei in Osaka, founder was also quite surprised. "Aren''t you a pastry chef in France?" "Yes, I did work as a pastry chef in France." Sitting on the chair, hamami Osaka seems to have no change from the original "egg of memory" event. She smiles and looks at founder and says. "But because of the egg of memory, many guests have come to the castle recently, so I have to resign and go back to Japan..." "I see. It seems that there are still a lot of people staring at that thing?" Fang Zheng nodded. He had to admit that the egg of memory really belongs to an excellent work of art. It''s just unknown. Once it becomes known, there must be an endless stream of people who want to queue up to visit. Of course, there are many people who want to steal and rob. "I have made an agreement with the housekeeper that we are going to transform the castle into a museum of great grandfather, which will be used to display the works of art made by great grandfather during his lifetime But we are not familiar with it, so I came to Mr. Fang Zheng for help. " "No problem, please give it to me." Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then nodded. "In this respect, we ambrera are professional, and I will send special personnel to carry out field measurement and renovation work. Of course... " The most important thing is fire prevention. It''s not necessary for Fang Zheng to listen to this sentence. In the end, the result of the negotiation between the two sides was that Founder signed a contract with Asami, and ambrera would assist Asami to transform the old castle into a brand new museum. Amomi Osaka is the curator. Of course, ambrera is not a charity company. This museum will also become a part of ambrera''s tourism industry. It can be regarded as the property jointly operated by founder and Amomi Osaka, just like the mermaid island of Junhui Shimao. "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, the door of the study knocked, and then Mingmei came in. "Mr. Fang Zheng, Miss Junhui is here." It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Just thinking about it, this man is coming. "Well, miss summer, we''ll talk about it later." "OK, no problem." Hamami also put away the contract, smiling and nodding. "Mr. Fang Zheng, if you don''t mind, would you like to have lunch together?""No problem." Fang Zheng nodded, and then Hsia Mei of Osaka turned and left the study. After a while, Junhui of Shimao came into the room. "Long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Long time no see, Miss Junhui. You look much better?" Looking at the full spirit of the island bag Jun Hui, founder is also ha ha a smile, and the island bag Jun Hui nodded. "Yes, after I told you Mr. Fang Zheng''s plan for the development of mermaid Island, everyone was full of interest. They were so excited that they wanted to start work immediately Ah, by the way, I didn''t disturb you today. It seems that there are many people below... " "It''s OK. It''s movie casting." "The movie?" Hearing this, Junhui shimaga was in front of her eyes. "Then can we take pictures on Mermaid island?" "I can''t do it this time. After all, the script has been set in Tokyo. We can try the next one In a word, I''m not in a hurry Well, anyway, let''s explain the situation on your side first. " "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Junhui Daobao came to Fangzheng to chat and drink tea. She also quickly took out the current industry and plan of mermaid island from her bag. Zhengyi explained it. In short, the specific idea is the same as what Fangzheng said to Junhui Daobao before. The theme of the whole Mermaid island is still "Legend of Mermaid" and "blessing of longevity", which does not need to be changed Changes, festivals can even be done, but some processes need to be reconsidered. Compared with the reconstruction project of hamami''s castle in Osaka, the tourist planning of the mermaid island on Junhui''s side is simpler. After all, most of the things are ready-made and do not need to be changed. Ambrera needs to pay more attention to publicity and planning. Soon, after the negotiation and signing of the contract, the two sides got it done. And island bag Jun Hui also when going out suddenly thought of what, then open mouth to ask a way. "Mr. Fang Zheng, would you like to have lunch with me at noon?" "Er I''m sorry, I have an appointment "Well, what a pity..." "Dong Dong Dong." However, before she finished her words, suddenly the door was knocked again, and then she came in It''s no one else. It''s Yoko Ono. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you free at noon? How about having dinner together? " "This..." "Ding Ling Ling..." However, before waiting for Fang Zheng to answer, suddenly his mobile phone also rings. Fang Zheng picks up the phone, and then he only hears Xiao Lan''s voice coming from the phone. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we are going to the restaurant for lunch later. Would you like to join us?" Founder silently holding a mobile phone, looked at the front of the island bag Jun Hui and Yoko Ono. Forget it, one sheep is to drive, a group of sheep is to let go In the end, founder simply ordered a box in the hotel near the company, and got in all the five kids from hamami Osaka, Junhui Shimao, Yoko Ono, Xiaolan and the juvenile detective group. For Xiaolan, Xia Mei, Jun Hui and Yoko are all old acquaintances. Naturally, this meeting is a special surprise. Happy to hold together and jump, and the young detective group of several bear children because of the big star Yoko Ono excited, only Conan is still sitting on the side without saying a word, looks like autistic. "What''s the matter with him?" While listening to Xiaolan and the other four girls chatting, Fang Zheng came to Xiaoai and asked in a low voice. If you change to an ordinary child, founder will follow him. It''s a common thing for children to lose their temper. But Conan is not an ordinary child. What is the performance of online autism? "Not because of you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao AI also smiles. "Me? I haven''t offended him lately "Because of the explosion." Xiao AI is also telling Fang Zheng the truth. It turns out that that night, Fang Zheng went back to the police station with Yoko Ono to check the surveillance. Instead of going home, their juvenile detective group ran outside in officer Takagi''s police car all night. Conan was staring at the gangster''s notice letter, but there was no clue. In addition to the initial tips let them find a pile of fake bombs in nanbeihu station, other parts of Conan did not untie at all. But he hasn''t found the answer yet The police here solved the case! After listening to Conan, he was shocked. He grabbed officer Takagi and asked them how they solved the mystery of the notice letter. As a result, officer Takagi said that we didn''t solve the notice letter. It was Mr. Fang Zheng who went back to the police station to get the monitoring records, found the vehicle the prisoner was driving, and found the place where the prisoner planted the first bomb, which was nearby The controller caught the prisoner and asked him where the second bomb was.Well, from the beginning to the end, there was nothing wrong with this notice letter. In fact, up to now, Fang Zheng doesn''t even know what that guy wrote in the second grade of criminal law. "So after that, he became autistic. Maybe the famous detective thought he was useless." Speaking of this, Xiao AI also gave a light smile. "Not to mention that the second bomb was installed in Xiaolan''s Didan high school." "Well As a result, as a boyfriend, he didn''t even know his girlfriend was in danger. No wonder Conan was going to draw circles in the corner. "Don''t you go up and comfort him?" "Ha ha, I don''t care. With the development of science and technology, detectives have no way to survive. That''s the truth. It''s impossible to rely on a detective to solve a case in Tokyo. As I say, he will have a future as a police officer in a police school in the future. If he wants to be a detective, he will end up with his father-in-law, Maori Kogoro. " Think about the future of Shinichi Kudo, who will become an uncle paralyzed on the table watching TV racing and drinking beer. Forget it. Let''s not talk about that. "By the way, did you have any accidents this morning?" "What accident?" "For example, what stars drag to show that this role is not for themselves, or drag to show how Lao Tzu can play such a small role, or some small circles that seem to be very good in front of outsiders constantly taunt each other in front of you?" It seems that they all have. " Hearing this, Xiao AI looks at Fang Zheng curiously. "You see that?" Well, now founder can be sure that today is not about whether people will die or not, but about how many people will die. Well I wonder if the crematorium and hearse can be reserved in advance? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 Hearing Xiao AI''s reply, Fang Zheng was psychologically prepared for the death. So when they came back to the company after dinner and saw a figure fall from the sky and fall to the ground in front of them, Fang Zheng was very calm, very calm. Well, but the scream Quartet of Yoko Ono + Junhui shimataki + shimosaka Sumei + Xiaolan is really a headache. It''s not the first time you''ve seen a corpse, especially Xiaolan. Can you stop yelling so loud? After Fang Zheng returned to the company, he also learned the specific situation. The dead were two people, one was the photographer of the film crew, Mr. uetana, and the other was the female star No. 2, Miss truth Mita, who came to audition. It seems that uetana had a negative idea and chose to commit suicide because of his bad life, while truth Mita was killed in the toilet. From the scene, it should be murder. Of course, this is in the absence of Conan. Since Conan is here, it must not be an ordinary accident. In fact, according to Xiao AI, there are some suspects. They are shanggutian''s girlfriend, Miss Zhongyuan, and mithida''s husband, Mr. Yoshino. Because before, Xiaoai and Conan saw shanggutian''s small circle tearing at each other, which revealed that the photographer shanggutian Mingming had a girlfriend and had improper relations with many women. Not only that, he also lavished money on Miss Zhongyuan. As for the truth of mitada The reason is very simple, that is, because he is a popular actress, he doesn''t regard his husband as her husband at all. He yells at him in the set, which makes people feel like he is not his husband, but more like his slave. Although they had motive, they did not have time to commit the crime, because according to the autopsy results, the time of death of the two people did not overlap. Uetana was thrown from the upstairs after being killed and forged into jumping off a building, which was no more than half an hour at most, while the body of mitada shinriki showed that the time of death was half an hour ago. However, during this period, both miss Zhongyuan and Mr. Yoshino had clear alibi, and there was no intersection between the circles of the two sides. They did not know each other. In any case, it''s like two separate cases. However, Fang Zheng saw at a glance that the killers were actually these two people. He could guess their tactics without even using Conan''s reasoning. To put it bluntly, this was an exchange murder! To put it simply, uetana''s girlfriend, Miss Zhongyuan, killed Hiroshi Mita, while Hiroshi Mita''s husband, Mr. Yoshino, killed uetana. In this way, their motives for killing each other are uncertain, so it is difficult to catch them. And two people as long as the staggered time action, then the alibi can also ensure that there is no problem. For example, Miss Zhongyuan went to kill the truth of Mita first, while Mr. Yoshino was with his friends during this time. Then Mr. Yoshino must have an alibi. Then Mr. Yoshino goes to kill shanggutian, and miss Zhongyuan is with her friends at this time to ensure her alibi. Oh, you are all playing with flowers. What''s the matter? The next step is to see how Xiaolan and Conan solve the case. In other words, this is the first time he has seen the cooperation between Xiaolan and Conan. In short, Xiaolan has completely replaced her father Maori xiaowulang, but Xiaolan is more active than Maori xiaowulang. It should be said that she was born in karate and saw countless corpses with Shinichi Kudo. Although she screamed loudly when she first found the corpse, she was a bit of her father when she really calmed down to investigate the scene. The final reasoning is also completed by two people together. After all, now Shinichi Kudo can''t show up and Kogoro Maori is not here, so only Maori LAN can complete the reasoning. Founder also sees that both sides will confirm Conan''s whole reasoning in advance, and then Xiaolan will ask questions and Conan will answer them. After confirming that everything is correct, Xiaolan will come forward to testify, while Conan will Through Xiaolan''s "earring earphone", if it is necessary to restore the prisoner''s technique, Conan will cooperate with Xiaolan''s operation I have to say that husband and wife file is tacit understanding. Watch Xiaolan point out the murderer at the scene and find out the evidence. Founder also nodded silently. Although on the surface, Xiaolan seems to be just a Maori xiaowulang who can "speak and cooperate", founder can see that Xiaolan also has her own specialty and carefulness. It should be said that for the moment The cooperation between the two is pretty good. Judging from the reaction of those onlookers around, Xiaolan''s reputation as a "high school detective" is almost out. By the way, the reason why the exchange killing was established is that the two killers met online and gradually got closer when they complained to each other. Although they only knew each other''s online name, they thought of the "exchange killing" plan after they learned that the person they hated would also come here to participate in the casting and audition of the film. In fact, it was not until this time that they met for the first time. After confirming the plan, they both contacted by SMS and deleted it after reading it.After listening to the reasoning in front of him, Fang Zheng calmed down. Ha ha, two guys who chatted on the Internet and never met each other wanted to help each other kill because they were pitying for each other, and they all succeeded. Is that scientific? Forget it, the world doesn''t talk about science, just science. Of course, in fact, this kind of exchange killing is feasible. After all, if the target is acquaintances, especially those who get along with each other day and night, it is difficult to guarantee that they will do it. Although there is no such problem in Conan''s world, on the contrary, most acquaintances commit crimes. But if it''s a stranger, it''s different. If the stranger only knows the negative information about the target, then he won''t hesitate to start. For him, the stranger in front of him is just a damned target, not a lover who gets along with him day and night. But if you want to feel that you can escape the police, it''s a dream. Fang Zheng let Conan and Xiaolan reason to find out the murderer, simply for convenience. In fact, even in Conan''s absence, this kind of case is not difficult to crack. After all, there is no contact between the two sides, just the conclusion of the police''s superficial investigation. However, as long as we deeply check their telephone communication records and find that they have a lot of contact traces, then as long as we go through the interrogation and search, we will be able to find clues and draw a conclusion. It''s just a waste of time. Anyway, with the help of the aura of death, founder''s goal of "disinfecting" the crew has been achieved. Only two of them have died. Thank God. Originally, founder still wanted to use Conan''s aura of death to blow up a building or something Now it seems to be OK, but it is still within the acceptable range. After all, if you blow up a building, it''s too expensive to rebuild it. After that, the crew just let go. Since there will be no more dead people, just choose people, shoot and wait for the release. But for founder "Recently, they don''t come out to make trouble with qinjiu. It''s so boring..." While reading the company''s recently signed contracts and agreements, founder complains bored, while Xiao AI looks at him speechless. "You have chased qinjiu for three blocks, and even his car has been blown up. I think with the organizational character, I''m afraid that no one will be sent back to Tokyo in a short time." Speaking of this, Xiao AI also feels incredible. After all, the organization has always been a low-key, huge and ferocious monster in her mind. As one of the most effective subordinates of the organization, qinjiu makes Xiaoai have a deep memory. It''s just like the incarnation of death. But to Xiao AI''s surprise, the spokesperson of the organization, who was like the incarnation of death, was chased three streets by Fang Zheng alone and ran around in a mess. Finally, even the car was blown up by Fang Zheng Yi RPG It''s like a student sees a bully in his class who has been swaggering for a long time being chased by a transferred student. Now, even Xiao AI feels that the organization is not as terrible as he thinks. "Pay attention next time. I should have kept a low profile if I knew..." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned over the plan again, then glanced at the printed document, and suddenly a puff of coffee came out. "What the hell is that?" "What''s the matter?" Seeing Fang Zheng''s gaffe, Xiao AI looks at him curiously. "Go and call Minmei." Fang Zheng waved his hand, while Xiao AI nodded and hurried out of the room. Soon, after a while, Mingmei came to Fang Zheng in a hurry. "What''s the matter, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "About this." Fang is putting his coffee stained plan on the table. "What the hell is this?" "What, what?" At this moment, Xiao AI also curiously came over and looked at the plan. "Experience virtual game system jointly developed with financing of Sindora company?" "Yes, it''s a system called cocoon, which mainly allows players to enter a cocoon like capsule and play in the virtual world while having a conversation with the game with the sound recognition system in hypnotic state I think this is in line with our company''s business development in the future, and Sindora is also a well-known enterprise in the United States, which is more suitable for opening up the market... " This NIMA is more than Sao. They just roast the brain. Do you want to roast the whole sheep with carbon? "Give up the plan." "Why?" "Why? I think this is very good? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, not only Mingmei was stunned, but also Xiao AI was puzzled. "Virtual reality technology is full of risks when it is first developed, especially when this system gives me a very bad feeling..." "But We''ve signed... ""The reason for cancelling the contract and withdrawing the capital is that ambrera has doubts about the security of the virtual reality system of Sindora company and cancels the cooperation." If Fang Zheng doesn''t remember the name of Sindora company, when he saw the egg like thing in the plan, Fang Zheng immediately remembered it Isn''t this the thing in the Conan theater version of the dead on Baker Street?! Well, once in Sao, when I come to Conan world, I have to experience it again? This time founder won''t make the same mistake as Sao, but he knows that the program itself has been opened by someone, and the artificial AI in it is also a trouble. If ambrera is involved in this, then ambrera''s experience will be as much as that of the Sao production company in the game world. He won''t do it. Although some doubts, but since Fang Zheng said so, Mingmei also nodded to do. Ambrera''s divestment is not a big news in the financial market, but it has become a big news. Therefore, ambrera''s divestment reason is that they question the security of xindora''s new virtual game system! This can make the media immediately find a piece of meat! After all, after the advent of virtual reality games, there has been no less debate about virtual reality games, but after all, it''s just a slap in the face, just like keyboard man, which is meaningless except for wasting time. But ambrera is different, they really withdraw the real money! And would rather terminate than continue! This can be different from the general slapstick. After all, it costs money to terminate the contract. Is ambrera in possession of any inside secrets of Sindora? Is there any hidden danger in that virtual reality system? If this is dug out, it will be big news! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 Ambrera divests from Sindora, questions its security, and the virtual reality game is hit hard!? "I didn''t expect to play shock sports abroad very smoothly." Drinking tea and looking at the newspaper, founder can''t help feeling. In his opinion, this is not a big deal, but it is not the case for Sindora. As a giant of IT industry, Sindora has a long layout in this aspect. In fact, the divestment of ambrera has no impact on Sindora''s R & D and manufacturing work. The important impact lies in Public opinion. Yes, it doesn''t matter that everyone talks nonsense in the newspaper, but it''s very obvious to gamble with real money. In fact, under the hype of Sindora, almost everyone thinks that virtual reality is the future of the game industry, and many big consortia and enterprises in Japan have joined in. Among the cheers, founder, the "rebel", is particularly prominent. It''s like everyone thinks that the stock market is very hot now, and you will definitely make money, but you are the only one who thinks that the stock market is about to end, and you rush to sell short. It''s strange. In fact, there are many reports in the media that ridicule ambrera both explicitly and secretly. Fang Zheng just doesn''t see it. Although he''s happy now, he''ll make a list sooner or later. "So if you don''t say that, it''s OK." Hearing Fang Zheng''s muttering, Xiao AI looked at him helplessly and pointed to the invitation letter beside him. "If you don''t, it won''t be all right? Are you going "I''m not going." Looking at the invitation, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "The boss of Sindora specially invited you to go. I think your speech in the media made him angry." Xiao AI looks at Fang Zheng with a smile, looking like a good play. No wonder Xiao AI said so. Fang Zheng dares to say that this thing is unsafe. Naturally, there is evidence. He refers to the "game cabin" of this virtual game. According to the plan given by Sindora, their practice is no different from that of Mao Chang Jingyan in the Sao, but they go a step further than Mao Chang Jingyan. Mao Chang Jingyan puts on a helmet at most, and this game cabin not only keeps everyone in, but also is sealed? Moreover, there is no safe disconnection system in the game cabin, and there is no way to open it from the inside. It can be said that even if founder does not know the plot of the dead on Baker Street, he can see dozens of security risks at a glance. Of course, there are many hidden dangers in the early construction of anything, and so are airplanes. At first, airplanes only need to be able to fly Modern airplanes can''t be that simple. But to tell you the truth, this thing is actually more dangerous than the full stealth system. At least the full stealth system can maintain vital signs after losing consciousness, but if this thing has an accident, it can only wait to die in it - well, the coffin is ready for you, it''s still high-tech, just find a place to bury it. Perhaps the president of Sindora company was so angry that he had a heart attack that he sent him an invitation letter to participate in the first public conference of virtual reality game system held in the city hall of mifua this evening. In this regard, Fang Zheng is naturally No! He''s throwing up in the game of death. Do you want to do it again? No! "I''ll go if he asks me. I don''t want face? You don''t want to join in the fun. It''s no fun. " "No problem. I''m going out to the cinema with my sister tomorrow." Speaking of this, Xiao AI pauses and looks at Fang Zheng. "Would you like to come? There''s an extra ticket for my sister... " "What movie? I don''t watch love movies. " "I don''t watch science fiction either." "OK, as long as you don''t love me and I love you. Oh, mom, don''t be angry for me..." "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s agreement, Xiao AI lowered her head to breathe a sigh of relief. The reason why she invited Fang Zheng to go to the cinema is that Xiao AI had planned it for a long time. The reason is very simple She wants to match up her sister with Fang Zheng! But Xiao AI can see that her sister likes Fang Zheng, but she never tells Fang Zheng why. This makes Xiao AI very anxious. She knows that Founder is very popular. After all, Mingmei always works, and Xiaoai has been around founder for a longer time, so she observes more carefully. In fact, according to Xiao AI''s observation, it''s perfectly normal that Fang Zheng is popular with women. Young, handsome, rich, and do not have those annoying show off characteristics, sometimes although the performance is very rude, but unexpectedly will not make people feel disgusted, but will give people a kind of free and easy bohemian. Not to mention that he is actually a very gentle and considerate person, so it is normal that he will be popular with girls.But Xiao AI knows that the eyes of the two Xiali sisters at home looking at Fang Zheng are abnormal, not to mention Junhui Shimao, Xiamei Osaka and Yoko Ono, which appeared in the film casting. Xiao AI can swear by her woman''s intuition, and they also like Fang Zheng! Although Xiao AI also thinks her sister is a pretty good beauty, how can others? Shimao Junhui is gentle and sweet, Asami Osaka is cheerful and lively, and Yoko Ono has more idol bonus. My sister has no advantage in front of the three of them. The only advantage is that she has a long time with founder But my sister always does not seize the opportunity! Xiao AI feels tired. Although they live together, Fang Zheng treats Xiaoai and Mingmei just like his sister. Xiaoai is really worried that if it goes on like this again, Fang Zheng says that he just treats Mingmei as his sister "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng." Thinking of this, Xiao AI took a deep breath and decided to play as a striker instead of his sister. "Do you have a woman you like?" "Yes." However, to Xiao AI''s surprise, Fang Zheng even nodded his head and admitted that he didn''t even hit him. He even looked at the newspaper in his hand. His reaction was like someone asking him if he had eaten today. "Yes Yes? " Hearing this, Xiao AI suddenly became nervous. "Who is it?" "Oh, you don''t know each other." That is to say, it''s not the women before Well Wait, it''s not the time to relax! "When will you introduce us?" "It depends. It''s impossible at present. I can introduce them to you after the black clothes organization is settled." Fang Zheng answered casually as he flipped through the newspaper, while Xiao AI nodded, and then was stunned. Wait What the hell is she? "What are they? Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have more than one girlfriend? " "It''s no nonsense." Founder''s expression is like Xiao AI asking if the earth is round. "How can a handsome young man like me have only one girlfriend?" Meow, meow, meow? At this moment, Xiao AI looked at Fang Zheng with a face of confusion. What you said is reasonable, but why do I always feel that something is wrong? "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you such a playboy?" "You have to understand it that way." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "They like me, and I like them, so they''re together. I don''t think it''s a problem." "But love is not like this, is it?" Xiao AI feels that her outlook on life is distorted. "You mean Shinichi Kudo and Xiaolan? Frankly speaking, I can understand, but I can''t empathize. " Fang Zheng shook his head and turned a page of the newspaper again. "To tell you the truth, I think Kudo Shinichi likes Xiaolan, and Xiaolan also likes Kudo Shinichi. In their eyes, each other is the only one of the other. It''s a very romantic thing, and they can understand their mutual loyalty and trust, but I can''t do that myself. " Although Fang Zheng said every day that he wanted to give Kudo Shinichi a green hat, he just said it. After all, people with a clear eye can see that Shinichi Kudo and Xiaolan love each other and are willing to sacrifice everything for each other. Of course, this kind of "true love" founder won''t fight with each other. On the other hand, like Kato Hui and an Yilun So don''t blame founder for using the super excavator technology that he learned from Lanxiang technical school. I''m not only going to dig your corner, I''m even going to collapse your house! "Why, isn''t that the flower heart?" "I didn''t say no, I just treated others in the way I thought it was love." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and glanced at Xiao AI. "Or do you know what love is?" Now Xiao AI doesn''t speak any more. Her life before she gets smaller is to do experiments and mice, love? She talks about love with mice? Or talk about love with amino acids? "You don''t have a boyfriend." Looking at Xiao ai not talking, Fang Zheng also laughed. "So it''s a little early to talk about love in the little girl movie Especially at your age. " old fellow! Hearing this, Xiao AI also gave a cold hum, and then walked out of the room with a cold face. I don''t want to be small! If I''m not small, it''s also a girl''s 18 flowers. I want to find a boyfriend Thinking of this, Xiao AI was dejected again.Who can talk about girlfriends and girlfriends in an organization Why don''t you talk to your sister. Thinking of this, Xiao AI thought of her sister again. Simply tonight, I''ll sleep well with my sister. I haven''t had a night talk with my sister for a long time Maybe this is a good opportunity? Fang Zheng doesn''t care about Xiao AI''s idea. What kind of love do children talk about? Well, strictly speaking, if Xiao AI returns to her original age, some of Fang Zheng''s girlfriends are younger than her, but being younger doesn''t mean that they haven''t been in love. OK. If you really want to talk about the concept of love, there are some little girls in Fang Zheng''s family who may know better than Xiao AI. Of course, those girls have feelings for Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng knows it, but this world is the same as the love world, which makes Fang Zheng dare not open his back palace. Why? The reason is very simple, look at how many episodes of Conan are women killing men?! Moreover, compared with the "rough and simple" way of stabbing men with a kitchen knife in the world of love, women in this world have all kinds of martial arts skills when they pick up men. All kinds of methods of killing people in secret rooms emerge in an endless stream. If Fang Zheng opens a harem here, it''s not just a matter of not being careful, but how to be killed Ah, but it''s hard to hold it for a long time. Fang Zheng also wanted to help some poor women JK who had to come out to make a living, but the world really didn''t give him face, and there was no such occupation This makes founder feel free and enthusiastic, and there is no place to vent his enthusiasm. If he continues to hold on like this, he will become abnormal But if you want to talk about a girlfriend in this world, it''s easy to be accosted by all kinds of killing methods Just when founder was considering whether to go to Ginza, suddenly his mobile phone rang. Then founder put down his newspaper and connected his mobile phone. "Hello, officer Mumu, what can I do for you?" "Ah, brother Fang, are you busy now?" The voice of the police officer at dusk seemed heavy on the phone. "Not too busy. What''s up?" "Well, there''s a little bit of trouble at the town hall of mifua..." Speaking of this, officer Mu Mu lowered his voice. "Can you come and have a look?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng knew what officer Mu Mu wanted to do by himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 On the way to mifua city hall, founder was bored, even boring. In fact, since the death of Baker Street, founder doesn''t think much about Conan any more. The reason is that the theater version has a big burden. "The dead on Baker Street" is a theatrical version that makes Conan a big step forward in science fiction, and then a big step back in reasoning. And the people inside all kinds of mental retardation routines are very speechless. The reason why President Sindora forced Zhishu to death is that the other party extracted DNA from the knife left by Jack the Ripper, traced back the ancestors, and confirmed that President Sindora and Jack the Ripper were related by blood. So President Sindora panicked, forced Zhishu to death, and then killed the designer who obtained the DNA analysis program. However, in founder''s view This is really stupid. That knife is just a "rumor" left by Jack the Ripper. Can''t it be handed down by the ancestors of President Sindora? Then their forefather hit two and said that this dagger was left by Jack the Ripper. So what? Maybe our ancestors used this to cut apples. What''s more, Jack the Ripper has never been caught, let alone left any evidence. The so-called isolated evidence does not stand, and there is no comparison. Take your head and say that this is Jack the Ripper''s? Can you make him jump out of the grave and admit it? Just from this point, Fang Zheng confirmed that President Sindora is definitely not the descendant of Jack the Ripper. Jack the Ripper had been caught by the police for such a low IQ. From this point of view, President Sindora is not as good as Mr. Moritani, who has a better understanding of symmetrical obsessive-compulsive disorder. But President Sindora was so flustered about such a DNA test result that he could not confirm. Besides saying that he was always confused, he had nothing else to say. To put it bluntly, the whole theater version gives founder the feeling that it was forced out to rub the gimmick of VR game. The color of science fiction almost covers up the color of reasoning. Fang Zheng was also disappointed with the theatrical version. When he saw Conan, he was just looking at reasoning and solving cases. Who wants to see science fiction? Why don''t I watch the fifth element? If Conan Doyle adds aliens and flying saucers to Sherlock Holmes, do you think it will cause blood collapse? So after that, founder never saw the Conan theater version again. This also led to the fact that when Fang Zheng came to the city hall of mifua, he was still awake. "Oh, fangzheng, you are here at last!" Seeing Fang Zheng appear, officer Mu Mu is also relieved. "What can I do for you?" "The situation is not good now..." According to officer Mumu, founder also knows the development of the current situation. Just like the theater version, the problem now is that the whole game system is hijacked by the AI named Noah''s Ark. Although Dr. Ali has helped to improve the system, he is helpless in the face of that AI. So officer Mumu thinks of founder. After all, founder is in the police station The main task is to maintain the Skynet system. In the eyes of officer mu, he must have something unique in this aspect, so he asked Fang Zheng to come and have a look. At the beginning, founder was the one who said that the whole system had security loopholes. If nothing happened, people would only laugh at him for being groundless. But now people only think that Founder is far sighted. So people are so realistic. "Oh, founder, here you are." When Fang Zheng came to the control room and saw his appearance, Dr. Ali was also relieved. He has a lot of contact with founder. He knows that this young man is quite good at programming. Although he is also very strong, he is old and lacks energy. It''s not his job to compete with an AI for system control. Just breaking through the lock has exhausted his mind. Frankly speaking, he has nothing to do with it. "Hello, Dr. Ali. I haven''t seen you for a while." Fang Zheng nodded to Dr. Ali. "What''s the situation now?" "It''s not good, and the children are all in it..." "Children?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I remember telling Conan that there''s something wrong with the safety of this thing." "This, this..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Dr. a Li was also sweating and didn''t know how to answer. "Forget it, let me see how the program works now." Fang Zheng takes a look at Kudo youzuo, who is not far away, and resolutely gives up. He is not Conan. His father cares about his son''s life and death. What does it have to do with him? "All right." At this moment, Dr. Ali also quickly stood up to make room for Fang Zheng, and then quickly explained the current situation. And founder nodded, and then began to investigate the whole procedure To tell you the truth, it''s a bit troublesome to do this without knowing anything, but Fang Zheng knows the plot, but he knows that the AI named "Noah''s Ark" is disguised as one of the participants, so he just needs to find the guy in disguise, then imprison and destroy him, and then he can finish it."Half an hour to solve the problem." "Hoo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, all the people present were relieved, and Kudo also took a look at Fang Zheng, then turned his head -- his son is OK, he should start working. "Then, let''s start looking for the murderer of Mr. Jiancun." As Conan''s father, Kudo Yuko''s reasoning ability is naturally very strong. He soon began to analyze and reason on the spot, how the murderer brought the murder weapon into the venue, and how he killed Mr. Jiancun. Then according to the comparison between the found murder weapon and the fingerprints on the scene, the murderer is President Sindora!! However, in the face of Kudo youzuo''s testimony, President Sindora is naturally "Nonsense! I want to protest to the Japanese government! What''s more, I have no motivation to do these things at all! " "This..." When they heard President Sindora''s words, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, founder''s voice sounded again. "Whatever you want." "What?" "You want to protest. As for the motive? You say it yourself. We''re not interested in guessing. President Sindora, what you have to do now is to explain to the police why your fingerprints appear on the murder weapon. As for why you commit the crime, what''s our business? We''re the police. We''re just authenticating. Motive? It''s something that only detectives look for, OK Said here, founder side of the keyboard, while sniffing. In fact, this is true in many cases. Maybe people who read too many detective stories think that every time a case is solved, the suspect''s motive must be found. But most of the time, it is the police who arrest the criminal first to ask about his motive. That''s right. The police don''t need to look for the motive to solve a case. As long as they understand the criminal''s modus operandi and have evidence to point out the criminal, they can arrest him. As for why you did it? You want to tell us? "You, how dare you talk to me like that?" "Why not?" Fang Zheng glanced at President Sindora and sneered. "Maybe your company is going to apply for bankruptcy protection tomorrow. What can I say to a guy who is going to be poor and may still be in debt? You don''t think your company will survive after this incident. It''s a live broadcast all over the world. I advise you to plead guilty. At least there''s a place for you to have a hot meal in prison, or you may have to go to the streets and turn over the garbage. " "You You... " When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, President Sindora''s face turned red and white, while others were silent. This is not what they can interrupt. Just pretend not to hear. Two business tycoons fight each other. These little characters are shivering. They can''t afford to play. They can''t afford to play. "All right, it''s done." With a casual sneer at President Sindora, Fang Zheng refocused his attention on the screen and then hit the keyboard. At the next moment, all the screens in the control room turned black, and then the system was restarted again. Soon, the "eggs" that had been transferred back to the underground quickly spun and floated up, and then the cabin door opened. Seeing this, the parents who were already fidgeting in their chairs rushed down to the game cabin and hugged their children. "You took control of the system from Noah''s Ark and forced it to restart?" Seeing this, Dr. Ali was also surprised. "How did you do it?" "It''s very simple, as long as the operation speed is faster than it OK, after confirming that all players are safe, turn off the power immediately and cut off the network connection. " "Yes When founder stood up to stretch, President Sindora finally pleaded guilty. As Fang Zheng said, even if he doesn''t kill people today, the compensation of these people present alone will be enough for the bankruptcy of the whole Sindora company. Coupled with the divestment and lawsuits of other enterprises, even if he doesn''t go to prison, he will have to die on the streets. It''s better to go to prison for old age than that At least three meals a day are guaranteed. Although in the movie, Conan and others finally find the murderer''s motive from the game, in founder''s view, it is meaningless. First of all, the jury will not use AI''s words as evidence. Second, game setting is only game setting after all. It''s very grudging to say that it''s evidence. It''s impossible for people to judge that you have a motive to kill just because of the NPC''s words in the game. Therefore, in founder''s view, Conan''s playing detective games inside is a waste of time, so he is just like the parents who come to pull out the power when their children are playing games at high, and resolutely restart it for him. What''s more, they haven''t filed yet. Well It''s a wonderful feeling.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 With the hasty end of the press conference, Sindora''s company is also doomed. As Fang Zheng thought, this time, xindora company was completely knocked down. After all, the AI that invaded the virtual reality system and kidnapped children was made by their company, and the virtual reality system was also made by their company, so the responsibility is entirely on xindora company, HMM For now, bankruptcy is their only option. But it has nothing to do with founder. In fact, he is going on holiday with Mingmei and Xiaoai. Of course, although it''s a holiday It''s more like a business trip "that''s what the guy said?" While driving on the road, founder asked in a cold voice, while Mingmei nodded. "Yes, Mr. hazaki said it was not his responsibility..." "It''s not his responsibility. Who else is responsible? As the president, he is at least responsible for poor management. Don''t forget that ambrera spent a lot of money to settle the public opinion!" Said here, founder is also super uncomfortable. The reason is that a medical accident happened in a hospital affiliated to ambrera some time ago, which led to the death of 14 patients. The media focused on the hospital president, zherang fogzaki, and believed that it was his surgical error that caused the death. And he insisted that the medical accident was caused by the hospital nurses'' medication errors. Of course, Fang Zheng doesn''t care what the truth is. After all, with so many patients dead, he will definitely change people. However, I didn''t expect that this guy had a strong desire to survive. He swore to Fang Zheng that he had absolutely no problem. Of course, it would be best if he could ask the nurse to testify. But the nurse also died in a previous car accident, so "How stupid was he to think that I would believe in this thing?" Thinking of the invitation letter that Mingmei sent to him, Fang Zheng felt that he was almost angry and laughed. In order to prove himself, President Wuqi invited him to attend a channeling ceremony, saying that he wanted the psychic medium to call the dead of the dead nurse to prove his innocence From a certain point of view, this product is also desperate to use any method. "Even so, aren''t you going to go?" make complaints about the magazine in hand. "Because it''s a famous scenic spot nearby, don''t you use it well when you have a chance to take a break? By the way, remember to book the hotel and plan our tour route. This time, we''ll have a good time playing outside for a few days. " "I understand." At Fang Zheng''s command, Xiao AI''s mouth turned slightly up. She reached out to pick up her pen and drew a circle on the travel magazine in front of her. This is a rare time for the two sisters and founder to travel, so they should enjoy it. As for the spiritual media ceremony, no matter Mingmei or Xiaoai, Fang Zheng has already said that even if it is not the main responsibility of hazaki, as the leader of the hospital, he should also be responsible for poor management. He certainly can''t be the president of the hospital. It doesn''t work if you ask for the dead, even if you ask for Tianwang Laozi. Besides, as a scientist, Xiao AI doesn''t believe in ghosts, but It''s good to see the excitement occasionally. After all, she has only heard of such things as psychic mediums and has not seen them with her own eyes. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, turn this way to Cangyuan." Minmei took a look at the map and immediately started the manual navigation. "It''s really a remote place. That guy will not be angry because he is about to be dismissed. He''s going to find an excuse to kill us Well "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at Fang Zheng''s face slightly changed, Mingmei asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shook her head. "Nothing. I just think it''s a beautiful place." "Is it?" "That''s right..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked around at the mountains. Although on the surface, it''s just a remote mountain forest. But Fang Zheng could feel that just now, he was acutely aware of the aura that seemed to exist in this region. Yes, Aura! Although this aura is very thin, for Fang Zheng, he can''t even use a decent magic. Sustaining death is a Level-0 trick, but it''s enough to surprise Fang Zheng. Isn''t it true that Conan is a world of science? How come you still have aura? Although many of Conan''s murders were done in the mountains and forests under the pretext of myths, legends, ghosts and other things, they were all learned by Ke in the end. It can''t be Conan''s own forbidden aura. of course, founder is Tucao, this place has aura, but aura is extremely weak. If aura in other places is 0, it is 0.5, even 1 level. A nimbus with zero level magic tricks can not be used. Besides make complaints about human body better, it is not possible to kill like that in the magic world. Yes.Along the country road, people drove all the way and soon came to Cangyuan. "This place is really magnificent." Walk out of the car, looking at the front of the high house compound, founder also can not help feeling up. It''s said that this is the residence of some famous psychic school. It still looks like that now. "There shouldn''t be any homicide today. This place looks like something will happen." now little grief also walked to Fangzheng side, silently make complaints about the road. She has been with Conan for a long time. Like founder, she is "experienced" in this field. "Ha ha ha, absolutely impossible." make complaints about the little Tucao. "Don''t you know, Conan, they went to the seaside? There may be dead people by the sea, but we will not. In order to avoid meeting them by chance, I chose the opposite direction to come here. Unless Conan was flying in a supersonic plane, it would be difficult for him to appear in front of us. Since Conan is not here, he will not die. Don''t worry. " Founder said it was stable, absolutely no problem! "I hope so Well At this time, Fang Zheng saw Xiao AI suddenly turn his head and look at the grass nearby. "What''s the matter?" "I feel a sense of sight." "It''s a little girl." With a square height, he can naturally detect the truth of the sight. "It should be the residents here. They look smaller than you. Maybe they want to play with you?" "I''m not interested in playing with kids." In the face of Founder''s proposal, Xiao AI answers with a snort. "Why are you so serious? I think you get along well with those children in the juvenile detective corps?" "But it''s tiring enough. That''s why I want to go out with my sister to relax. If I have to take care of my children, please forgive me." Just then, a bus came and stopped at a nearby public station. Then two men came down. "Ah, president! Miss Huiyuan Seeing Fang Zheng and others, the first man with black and white hair, wearing a brown suit, tie and glasses suddenly came forward and grasped Fang Zheng''s hand. "President! Please rest assured that I will prove my innocence! I will call back the ghost of the nurse who died casually and ask her to write a confession that "it''s all my fault"! By that time, President, you will know that I am innocent! " Ha ha... " In the face of the excited hazaki, founder, Mingmei and Xiaoai look at each other and don''t know what to say. Do you really feel hopeful about this kind of operation? Forget it. Anyway, it''s only a few hours before he''s dismissed. Let him toss about. It''s not too late for Fang Zheng to withdraw his post as president after tossing about. "This is..." Fang Zheng didn''t want to talk to hazaki, so he directly changed the topic. He looked at a man in a blue suit with his hair combed behind him. He looked a little weak, like a man who was not very trustworthy. Fang Zheng glanced at his badge on his chest and then quickly withdrew his eyes. "Oh, this is Mr. Cheng Butang, a lawyer." "Hello, I''m Cheng Butang longyi." At this moment, the man named chengbutang came forward and handed out his business card with a smile. "For the first time, please give me more advice." "Hello, I''m founder. This is Akira and her sister Akira." As Fang Zheng spoke, he took out a business card from his arms and handed it to him. As soon as Cheng Bu Tang Long took the card and looked at it, he was stunned. "This is What a surprise. I didn''t expect that you, Mr. Fang Zheng, were so young that... " "Well, don''t say that now. Let''s get in quickly." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted the commercial exchange between Cheng Butang and longyi. Then the group walked towards the gate of Cangyuan. At the door, they met a woman in a black kimono, with her hair curled on her head to form a funny circle. She claimed to be Ayari kimiko, the aunt of Ayari Zhenxiao, the psychic medium this time. As for the little girl who had been hiding in the grass and secretly observing them, she was a member of the family, named Ayari Chunmei. She was also quite lovely Children. After that, they went to the inner courtyard under the leadership of Ayari kimiko. However, different from what they imagined, the ceremony was held in a closed room, and only the spirit medium named Ayari Zhenxiao and Goro hazaki were allowed to enter. Then the whole room would be locked from the inside, while others would wait in another room. This disappointed Mingmei and Xiaoai. They thought they would see the soul calling ceremony on TV or in the movies, but now they can''t see anything here. They can only wait outside like a fool.However, compared with them, Fang Zheng seemed calm and even frowned. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at Fang Zheng like this, Xiao AI also asks curiously. "No, I always feel that the name of chengbutanglongyi seems to have been heard somewhere..." Fang Zheng thought for a moment and hesitated. When he first introduced himself, Fang Zheng had no influence. But when he saw the name "chengbutang longyi" written on his business card, Fang Zheng felt that the name was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Hoo hoo, but Mr. Cheng''s surname is really interesting." At this moment, Mingmei also joined in with a smile. "Last name?" "That''s right. Isn''t that the pronunciation of Mr. Cheng Butang''s surname? So we can call him Mr. so it is. " "It seems to be the same." Hearing his sister''s words, Xiao AI nodded, and now Fang Zheng''s face changed slightly. At this moment, he finally remembered where he had seen the name! Damn it! Can I leave now?! However, just as founder stood up, suddenly "Bang!!" A dull shot suddenly rang out, breaking the original calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 "Bang!" Fang Zheng''s heart sank when he heard the gunshot. MMP, I''m afraid of an accident, but it happened!? At the same time, Cheng Butang and another reporter also left the room in a hurry and went to the meeting for the spirit. Meanwhile, founder, Mingmei and Xiaoai got up in a hurry and followed them. When the group returned to the door between the previous meetings, the door between the whole meeting was closed, while the hall pounded on the door, but there was no response. Then he and the reporter forced open the closed door and rushed in. At this moment, everything inside the gate was completely presented to the public. In the middle of the meeting, hazaki fell to the ground covered with blood, while a woman in a white robe stood with her back to the crowd and a pistol in her hand. "I am..." Murdered. " A dark, eerie female voice sounded. "This man Killed me... " "Eh?" Seeing this scene, not only Cheng Bu Tang Long was stunned, but also Ming Mei and Xiao AI looked at this scene in surprise. They didn''t know what to say. And at this time, the aunt with the ball on her head came over. "Back off, I''ll handle this. You go to the police!" "But..." "Hurry up, the phone is in the main room!" At the urging of Tuan Zi tou''s aunt, Cheng Bu Tang Long Yi was also flustered. He nodded and was ready to leave. However, at this time, Fang Zheng''s voice suddenly rang out. "No one is allowed to move!" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was stunned. They turned their heads to look at Fang Zheng, and Tuan Zi''s mother frowned and looked at him. "What are you talking about? This is a very dangerous time. You... " "I''m Fang Zheng, special adviser of the police department." Fang Zheng took out his certificate from his arms and silently showed it in front of the crowd. "Now there''s a homicide case here. I''ll take charge of the whole scene. Everyone stays where they are and can''t move." "No kidding! Now Lord Zhenxiao has been possessed by evil spirits. If we don''t deal with it in time... " As if to verify Tuan Zi''s words, the woman in white slowly turned around, holding a pistol in one hand and covered with blood. However, in addition, the most surprising thing is that her face is completely different from the face of Ling Li Zhen Xiao that Fang Zheng and others have seen before. She is just another person! "Eh?" Seeing this, the reporter around Cheng Butang stepped back two steps and pressed the shutter to her in a hurry. "Is this the soul possession of a dead nurse?" There''s no such thing. Hearing what the reporter said, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. It''s true that there is aura in this place. But aura is extremely rare. It''s hard to say whether it can produce ghosts. It''s also possessed by evil spirits. Do you think it''s a game of terror? The evidence is "Put down your gun, miss." Fang Zheng took out a pistol from his arms and aimed at the woman in white. "I''m arresting you with the current criminal who is suspected of shooting hazaki. No resistance, or I''ll shoot." At this moment, everyone was staring at the woman in white. Facing the black muzzle, the woman in white hesitated for a moment, finally put down her pistol and stood aside. Fang Zheng then walked over with a gun, took out the handcuffs and handcuffed the woman in white, and then looked at Mingmei. "Minmei, call the police." At this moment, Tuan Zi''s face turned pale. After calling the police, the police soon arrived at the scene and began to search, so the next step was very simple. The police found Ayari Zhenxiao sleeping in the box behind the screen. At the same time, they also detected the smoke reaction from the woman in white. By comparing the ballistics, they confirmed that the bullet that killed hazaki was indeed shot from the gun in the woman in White''s hand. Next, there is no need to ask. All the evidence shows that the woman disguised as a psychic He shot hazaki. As for what her real identity is and why she wanted to kill him, we''ll wait until after the police interrogation. You see, this is the normal police detection process. It''s not like a detective story. First consider the motive and then trace the criminal. Although it is true that many homicide cases start from the interpersonal relationship around the victim, they should be based on evidence in the end. You can''t be like a detective. He is the one who has any motive. Since he is an active criminal, it is needless to say that at the moment when the evidence is conclusive, the criminal immediately collapses and tells everything like a bean in a bamboo tube. It turned out that she was the nurse who died in a car accident in the news, but in fact, it was not her but her sister who died in the car accident.As for her own disfigurement due to a car accident, she used a picture of her sister during plastic surgery, hoping to have a new start. By the way, the death caused by a medical accident is indeed the responsibility of her medication mistakes. No wonder Mr. fogzaki has been shouting injustice all the time - but now it''s useless to say that. In fact, the nurse didn''t want to kill hazaki at the beginning. At first, she just found Ayari kimiko, the eldest aunt of Tuanzi, and hoped that she would help prepare for a failed psychic match. In short, she just didn''t want to let hazaki continue to get entangled in this matter. But what the nurse didn''t expect was that the aunt herself was not a good person. After she learned everything, she threatened her with the secret of the nurse to obey her own request, that is, to ask the nurse to kill Mr. hazaki, and then put all this on Ayari Zhenxiao. As long as she claimed that Ayari Zhenxiao failed to subdue the spirit and summoned the evil spirit to kill Of course, it is impossible for the court to listen to the saying that evil spirits killed people. Therefore, from the material evidence, it is certain that it is the person killed by Ayari Zhenxiao. Moreover, Yoshiko Ayari also threatened the nurse that if she didn''t do what she said, she would expose the nurse''s real identity, so she had no choice but to listen to Yoshiko Ayari''s advice. originally, the plan of the two men was that Yoshiko Ayari would expel the evil spirits and report to the police as soon as they found out When others drive out of the room, the nurse can take the opportunity to leave between the meetings, and then arrange the whole scene as a secret room. But They didn''t expect that there would be a special adviser of the police department present. As a result, they directly grasped a series of current and follow-up plans Of course, there is no shadow. So that''s the right way to open it. How many times have you designed such a complicated plan to succeed? At this moment, Fang Zheng even had a tearful impulse. It''s not easy. In this unscientific land, he actually made a scientific effort It''s not easy. As for the gun, he took it with him. He said that in case the nurse wanted to attack him, he would fight back. I have to say that his intuition was quite accurate. Unfortunately, he failed to fight back and gave him blood. In the end, both kimiko Ayari and the nurse were taken away by the police. After all, one of them was the mastermind and the other was an accomplice. As a coerced offender, the nurse might get a lighter sentence, but God knows how long kimiko Ayari will stay in prison. As for the others "Thank you very much, Mr. Fang Zheng." It''s not easy for Tang longyi to hold Fang Zheng''s hand tightly. He has been a lawyer for such a long time and finally meets a reliable policeman. It''s not easy. Think about the criminal policeman who met me when I solved the case. Cheng Bu Tang long can only say My heart is tired. If every policeman were as serious and responsible as Fang Zheng, he would not have to work hard in court every time. "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, please feel free to come to me. I promise I will try my best to serve you!" "Ah, well I''ll see... " Looking at Cheng Butang longyi in front of him, Fang Zheng''s mouth twitches. If he can, he doesn''t want to be the client of him. After all, almost all the clients of this guy are evil spirits In other words, Mr. hazaki is such a jerk that he can find a lawyer if he wants to find a lawyer. Why did he find this unfortunate guy? Now that he''s OK, he doesn''t have to resign and goes back to his hometown to get married. But now the biggest headache for founder is "Don''t you say you won''t die?" stood beside him, silently make complaints about Tucao road. "You can''t be influenced by the halo of death of Edogawa." I said it wasn''t my pot this time, do you believe it? " "Ha ha." Looking at Xiaoai with a light smile, founder is also completely speechless. A lifetime of fame, so destroyed. The problem is that it''s not really my pot this time. I want to know that the unfortunate lawyer will come and definitely turn around and run! After that, Fang Zheng and his wife also went to the police station to deal with the case afterwards. The woman named Ayari jimeizi was very frank and resolutely admitted her crime. As for the motive of the crime, according to her, it''s an old-fashioned dispute of family division. In the opinion of Ayari jimeizi, her daughter Chunmei is suitable to be the head of Ayari''s family, not Ayari Zhenxiao, so she tries to design such a plan to put Ayari Zhenxiao in prison, so that her daughter Chunmei can inherit Ayari''s family Ling Li Zhenxiao, who knows the truth, is also extremely depressed. After all, she is just a teenage girl, and she was framed by her family This also makes Ayari Zhenxiao very sad, and what''s more sad is the little girl Chunmei. After all, Ji Meizi is her mother However, when she left the police station, Ayari Zhenxiao also expressed her gratitude to Fang Zheng, and said that if Fang Zheng had any problems with psychic media in the future, she could come to her Well, to be honest, founder really has this idea.After all, if he remembers correctly, there are some supernatural settings in the "reasoning studio" of Chengbu Tanglong. For example, Chunmei, the little girl, once turned into Lingli Qianxun. Fang Zheng especially wants to have a look. If the two psychic sisters and Conan get together, who will be defeated. But now "We go abroad!" After leaving the police station, Fang Zheng immediately told Xiao AI and Mingmei his decision. "This time, let''s take a trip abroad!" Now he can see clearly that it''s not safe anywhere in Japan. He''s far away from Conan. Now he''s running away, and he can''t figure out who else he''ll meet. In order to have a safe holiday, founder is struggling If you die every day in Japan, I''ll just leave here. "Where to?" "China That''s right. Founder has already made plans. No matter what happens in Japanese reasoning works, it''s impossible for China to appear. This time, he just came back to China and took Mingmei and Xiaoai to play around. This time, he should not encounter any more murders! In the land of my hometown, I''m stable this time!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 When Fang Zheng was on the plane back home, he was in a state of mind. Oh, I don''t have to be in the same studio with those damned detective lawyers anymore. Our hometown is big, and there''s not so much bullshit. It''s comfortable to go back. After going back to eat xiaolongbao, beef noodles, mutton steamed bun, chopped pepper fish head The world is still in the early 1990s. If founder remembers correctly, this is also the last glorious moment of Chinese folk snack technology. After ten or twenty years of thorough marketization, those folk snacks will become FMCG products and have no current taste. Just take Xiaoai and Mingmei to eat authentic Chinese food, so that they will not have a strange understanding of Chinese food because of the Japanese restaurant''s junk. With good expectations, founder fell into a deep dream. When he awoke from a beautiful sleep, he found that Mingmei and Xiaoai, who were sitting beside him, had a good conversation with a girl beside him. That girl looks like 16 or 17 years old. She is also wearing a common school uniform. She is very beautiful, with long black hair and waist. She looks very lively and cheerful. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are awake." See founder wake up, Mingmei is also in a hurry to say hello. "Listen to me, this young lady is very good. She said she was going to China to meet a friend." "Pen pal..." Hearing Mingmei''s words, the girl said with embarrassment. "We met in Tokyo a year ago, so I wanted to surprise her with a surprise." "Oh..." Hearing the girl''s reply, Fang Zheng''s first reaction was So rich. This is the 1990s. How dare you, a high school student, fly abroad to meet your pen pal? "But isn''t it dangerous to be alone?" Xiao AI said at the same time, and the girl waved her hand. "Don''t worry. I''ve brought people with me, too. Look." As she said this, the girl turned aside, and then everyone saw that there was a young man who was about her age on the seat beside the girl. He looked ordinary, and now he was leaning on the chair and snoring. "So that''s it. The couple are out on their honeymoon?" "No, it''s not." Hearing Fangzheng''s teasing, the girl turned red and waved her hand. "He and I are just childhood friends, not lovers..." Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. How do I seem to have seen this reaction somewhere? But in the early 1990s, two high school students went abroad alone. NIMA is really rich!!! "Ah, by the way, in that case, why don''t we go together?" At this time, Mingmei made a proposal. "It''s too dangerous for you two students to go out alone. Why don''t we go with you? Besides, Mr. Fang Zheng can speak Chinese, so it will be more convenient in communication." "Really?" Hearing this, the girl''s face suddenly showed a kind of relaxed expression. After all, it''s impossible for two high school students to go abroad alone. When they chatted with each other just now, she knew that each other was an employee of a large enterprise. In addition, she took such a child to travel, so she naturally didn''t care too much. "But will it disturb your schedule..." "It doesn''t matter to me. After all, Mr. Fang Zheng said that he would take us to China, and there was no special destination Mr. Fang Zheng "It doesn''t matter to me." In the face of Mingmei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "But do you have the address of the pen pal? She can''t be in a very remote place "Oh, don''t worry. I have her address. She lives in Shanghai, the destination of this flight." "That''s good." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "No problem. We''re just going around anyway." "That would be great!" The girl was a little more excited when she got Fang Zheng''s answer. In any case, Fang Zheng and Mingmei are both adults, at least they can be trusted. "Ah, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Meixue Tanase. I am a sophomore in Tokyo private real estate high school. This is..." As she said this, the girl named Masai seizes the boy''s ear and pulls it hard to wake him up from his sleep. "Wow, what are you doing?" "Come on, Yi, say hello Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, this is my childhood friend, Kim tin Yi! " Looking at this bleary eyed boy with a blank face, Fang Zheng has only one sentence to say in his heart. That''s the clay Memorial!!! When we got off the plane and landed on the ground, founder''s whole heart still collapsed. I didn''t expect that he ran out of Japan, but he met death! And the most terrible one! In China, Jintian is not as popular as Conan. Although founder''s previous netizens have many inferences, in founder''s opinion, the biggest reason why Jintian is not as popular as Conan in China is that it is not suitable for all ages. Yes, compared with Conan, Jintian series are much more bloody and terrifying. There are so many episodes in Conan''s animation series that many netizens call them "childhood shadow" because they are too bloody, cruel and terrible. But if we take this standard to set jintianyi, then almost every episode of jintianyi''s horror standard is on the standard line of "childhood shadow". If the main problem with Conan is who will die, how many, how to die. Then, there is another problem to be added with Jintian, that is, how miserable it is to die. What''s more, Conan''s animation will occasionally crack some cases that are not so fierce, such as missing, smuggling and so on, but the suffix of the name that Kim tin Yi Li remembers is "xxxxx murder". There are few exceptions. It can be said that this is the real God of death. By contrast, Conan is a copycat After all, Conan is one of them, but the series of Jintian have a long history. The ancestor of this family is the famous Japanese inferential novelist shoshi Yokogawa, who created Jintian yigengshu. Jintian 11 is the grandson of Jintian yigengshu. The reasoning novelist at the same time as Yokogawa, who created Kenichi kengshu''s Yokogawa, also had the name of Edogawa luanbu. That''s right. That''s why Konan''s surname was Edogawa. He also created a famous detective named "smart Kogoro.". So from this point of view, Conan, the God of death, is a semi monk, while jintianyi, the God of death, is a "family origin" with a long history. The aura of death is really handed down from his grandfather''s generation! Fang Zheng now thinks that there are no dead people in this plane, which is very unscientific As for another reason why Jintian is not as hot as Conan, in founder''s opinion, it is not "cool". Conan Li is actually very straightforward in solving the case. When you see Conan pointing out that "the prisoner is you", you will feel the pleasure of "telling the truth". Even if you are a criminal, you still want to drink my foot lotion? But the Jintian series is totally different. Founder doesn''t see much about Jintian series one by one, but he has seen the Jintian Yigeng series before. In short, the cases that Jintian encountered are very unpleasant, both in the process and in the end. Maybe many audiences remember Conan Li''s Moonlight Sonata murder. This case has become a nightmare for many audiences. Even if Conan finally revealed the truth, doctor ASO decided to commit suicide by playing a tune in the fire. So in this episode, many audiences have neither the joy of revealing the truth nor the excitement of pointing out the murderer. Looking at the citizen hall wrapped by the fire and the sound of the piano, many audiences are not good at all. However, in the case of Kim tin Yi, almost all of them are similar plots. Although the motives and methods of killing are not consistent, readers will not feel as happy as Conan after reading every case. Except for the sigh of emotion and helplessness, there is really no way to rise any happiness. This may be the reason why a series of gold fields are declining gradually, but Conan is enduring. After all, people still like to see the happy end of exposing the truth, pointing out the real murderer, letting the victims be vindicated and the criminals suffer their own consequences. It''s not like jintianyi. He''s not happy if he doesn''t solve a case. He''s even more unhappy if he solves a case. Why bother? If you want Fang Zheng to choose him, you''d rather follow Conan than jintianyi. Otherwise, if you follow him for a long time, you''ll get autism and lose hope for the whole world. But then again, Conan will do harm to Japan. Are you still doing harm to China? If it''s just jintianyi and Meixue, it''s not easy to find a place. But Fangzheng is different. Ambrella also has an office in Shanghai. As soon as Fangzheng calls, someone will come to pick them up in a special car. Then, according to the address mentioned in Meixue''s letter, the party arrives at a "The boat?" Looking at the huge ship docked at the wharf, Fang Zheng frowned and then looked at the beautiful snow beside him. "Miss NAGase, your pen pal lives here?" "Yes, her name is Yang Liling. She is a member of this acrobatic troupe." "It''s an acrobatic troupe..." After all, the acrobatic troupe is also one of the memories of childhood. After growing up, because of the brain damage and various reasons of jurisdiction, the acrobatic troupe has rarely been seen - of course, there are still National Acrobatic teams, but the acrobatic troupes like those performing on the street are no longer seen.Fang Zhengke still remembers that when he was a child, he saw a monkey man in the street with a monkey and asked him to turn somersaults with a stick in monkey king''s clothes Now on the Internet, I don''t know how many people abuse animals. Well, I''m really full. "Well, let''s go in and have a look." Fang Zheng put away his memory, then pushed the door open and went in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Strictly speaking, this cruise ship is a movable performance venue. It should be said that compared with the previous acrobatic troupe with a large tent, this acrobatic troupe is very "modern". They have transformed the middle part of this cruise ship into a performance venue. In this way, tourists can go on board to watch the performance, and after the performance here, they can play We''re going somewhere else to continue the show. It''s just "No one." Looking at the dark and empty hall, Meixue and jintianyi are also very confused. "Let''s go backstage." Different from the introverted Japanese, Meixue is very similar to the Chinese. In case of such things as Xiaolan, they will go to find someone to ask, while Meixue goes to the backstage without any scruple - but there is no one in the backstage. "Why is there no one?" At this moment, even Mingmei and Xiao AI are puzzled. Generally speaking, there should be guards and guards in this kind of place, but now it seems that there is not half a person on the whole ship Well, it''s a good thing that the ship is at the port, otherwise it might be a ghost ship. "Strange..." Although they felt strange, they continued to walk along the passage. The whole cabin was dark and half a figure could not be seen. "You see, it''s all because you run up without saying a word." Next to the gold field also launched a complaint, and snow is frowning, thinking for a moment. "Is it in the preparation room? Do you know where it is? " "How could I know?" "But then again, it''s a bit scary..." Mingmei also looked around and said uneasily, while Jintian laughed. "If there is a ghost, I will say hello to him! Do you think my pronunciation is right? " Hearing the reply from Kim tin Yi, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly, then fell behind a few steps and came to Xiao AI''s side. "In advance, it''s bound to be dead this time, and it''s definitely not my pot." "Do you mean that this is also a god of death?" Small sadness speechless swept square is one eye. "Like Edogawa?" "Ha ha, where''s Kudo Shinichi? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Kudo Shinichi is a monk on the way. His aura of death is three generations of ancestors. His grandfather is Jintian Yigeng Zhu Don''t tell me you haven''t heard the name Hearing this, Xiao AI''s face suddenly changed. "You mean the famous detective in Showa period..." Is this boy his grandson "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "So it''s not my pot to kill people this time." "Can you tell me why you meet such people every time you go out?" In the face of Xiao AI''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment and sighed. "Maybe that''s my life..." As they spoke, they continued to move forward. At this moment, suddenly the cabin door next to them opened, and then a girl rushed out from inside. The startled Jintian pours down Meixue with his backhand, and the two of them fall to the ground immediately, while Jintian''s head is directly buried in Meixue''s chest. When he realizes this, Meixue screams and slaps Jintian hard. Thanks to this guy, he didn''t practice karate. Looking at the interaction between the two, founder also laughs. If Kudo Shinichi and maolilan come here for a while, then Kudo Shinichi will definitely enter the ICU. However, Shinichi Kudo is not as cheap as jintianyi. That reasoning house is almost true to women, unlike jintianyi, who gathers up to pay attention to beautiful women. Well, if Shinichi Kudo did the same, he would have been killed by Xiaolan. The girl is Yang Liling, Meixue''s pen friend. She is obviously quite surprised to see Meixue appear here. But still very hospitable to welcome them in. During the conversation, they also met Yang Liling''s brother, Yang Xiaolong. However, he didn''t seem to like outsiders very much. In the face of the greeting from Meixue and others, he just coldly replied and walked away There are so many Japanese speaking people in this place. After that, Fang Zheng and others also met with Nishimura Zhibao, an international student from Japan, and Yang Wang, the head of the acrobatic troupe. Although Nishimura Zhibao was very warm to the people, the head of the acrobatic troupe seemed not to like the arrival of Mei Xue and others. He just casually dealt with it and turned away. "I''m sorry." Looking at the head leaving the room, Yang Liling also seemed a little embarrassed. "Because we are going to perform a new program in tomorrow''s public performance, so now everyone is a little nervous...""So you see, it''s really troubling people." Hear here, gold farmland one is also to gather to the United States snow in front of a whisper, and the United States snow also showed sorry expression. "I''m so sorry..." "It doesn''t matter." In the face of Meixue''s apology, Yang Liling waved her hand with a smile. "You also come to see our performance. After watching the performance, I''ll host and invite you to have a big meal." "Great, Shanghai hairy crab!" At this moment, jintianyi is also happy to raise his hand Well, how to say "He doesn''t feel like a detective at all." at this time, little grief also got to the side of the founder and Tucao up. On this way, she watched Kim Tian make complaints about selling treasure, selling stupid, lewd and greedy...... To tell you the truth, to Xiaoai, this guy doesn''t look like a detective at all, especially when compared with Shinichi Kudo and takebu. "It shows that people have a big heart. There''s nothing wrong with that." faces the small sorrow of Tucao, founder is a smile, in fact, the golden field one tillage is to make complaints about the civilian series of detectives, and the wisdom of Xiao Wu Lang and Holmes''s noble and graceful role, Jintian one family has always been a civilian line, although in the case of breaking can show the wisdom of more than ordinary people, but on weekdays, the performance is just the same as the neighbors. Uncle doesn''t make any difference. Moreover, there is another outstanding feature of Kim tin Yi Geng Zhu, that is, his relationship with the police has always been quite good, which is hard to see among detectives. Whether it''s Sherlock Holmes or smart Kogoro, and then to Koto Shinichi, frankly speaking, the relationship with the police is not very good. They look like the eldest son and the second son of me. As long as the police are responsible for arresting people, I''ll handle the case. Only Jintian yigengzhu and the police cooperate happily and never make a fuss. When the police encounter problems, they will take the initiative to ask him for help. Unlike other mystery novels, the police can''t find out by themselves, so they have to ask other detectives to help. From this point of view, Jintian yigengzhu will be more human than other detective colleagues. But big heart is also a necessary characteristic of the Jintian family. Without such a big heart, if there are so many autistic cases, I''m afraid I have long suspected that the world is suffering from depression. After that, they watched the acrobatics group''s practice at the invitation of Yang Liling. They had to say that the acrobatics were really excellent. Not to mention jintianyi and Meixue, even Xiaoai and Mingmei were applauded. After the practice, Yang Liling also invited everyone to have a big meal. As soon as Jintian is faced with the yearning Shanghai hairy crabs, he will gobble them up. However, founder doesn''t like seafood, but he has also tasted the steamed buns he wants to eat. Yang Liling also introduced some friends of the acrobatic troupe to them. After a good meal, Fang Zheng also called a car to take them back to the hotel to have a rest. On the whole, everything went well - and most importantly, there were no dead people. The next day, people also came to the acrobatic troupe to enjoy the performance according to the appointed time. Compared with the previous practice, the real performance surprised people. Especially when he saw the performance of swallowing sword, Xiao AI almost stares out. "Wait, that''s a real sword! Won''t swallowing it like this cause damage to the digestive system? " "I''m afraid to look at it!" Mingmei even covers her eyes and shivers with Meixue. Jintian Yi is also stunned and completely speechless. After that, Yang Liling''s appearance surprised the public even more. She actually rode a tiger to drill the fire circle! "Sister, look, look, that''s a real tiger! And there''s no rope tied "My God, she''s riding on a tiger Is it so powerful? " At this moment, the sisters Mingmei and Xiaoai seem to have lost their usual stability, especially Xiaoai. She seems to have completely changed into a child, holding Mingmei and screaming loudly. And founder is laughing at this scene, silently picked up the camera to take a picture. Well, this acrobatics is not for nothing. The last finale is the special performance of the mermaid''s travels. In short, it is a project in which four actors swim freely like mermaids in the water tank. On the surface, it doesn''t feel as thrilling as other projects, but considering that it is very difficult to move freely in the water, the difficulty of this program is naturally not small. In the end, the performance ended perfectly with the applause and cheers of the public. Fang Zheng and his party also went backstage to congratulate Yang Liling on her successful performance. When the crowd came backstage, the members of the acrobatic troupe who had performed before also sat there chatting or resting. Obviously, from their expressions, they are also very excited about the success of the public performance. "Ah, it''s you." Seeing the arrival of Fang Zheng and others, the Japanese student Nishimura Zhibao in the troupe gave a warm greeting. "What can I do for you?""Yes, we''ve come to Liling to congratulate her on her performance." "Liling, she''s going to the team leader''s room now. She wants to ask about the performance today." However, not long after Zhibao''s voice fell, suddenly, a shrill scream came out. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the cry, everyone was stunned, while founder was "clattering" in his heart. Then he quickly ran to the place where the sound came out, and other people also rushed to the inside of the backstage with founder. When all the people came to the scene, Yang Liling was lying on the ground, looking forward in panic, while the people raised their heads and looked in the direction she was looking at. Behind the desk in the room, Yang Wang, the head of the acrobatic troupe, was sitting on the chair in a strange way with his head against the wall. On the top of his head, he wrote a big word in blood "Spring". Ah, I knew it would be like this. Compared with the stunned acrobats, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he stopped Yang Xiaolong and others who tried to rush into the room. "No one is allowed to enter the room! Everyone, stay where you are Speaking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at Yang Liling, who was still collapsed. "Call the police." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 Before long, the police arrived at the scene and saw the closed scene and the crowd. The police officer in charge was also stunned. "Who called the police?" "It''s me." Fang Zheng came out of the crowd and nodded to the officer. "After the body was found, I immediately sealed off the whole scene. At present, no one entered the room, and all the relevant personnel were in the lounge. I sent someone to watch them, and no one left the lounge during this period of time." "Who are you?" Experts know if they have a hand. Apart from other things, founder''s ability to protect the scene and detain all related personnel is not an ordinary passer-by. "My name is Fang Zheng. I''m the president of ambrera company and the special adviser of Tokyo police department." Founder also took out his certificate and handed it to him. "It''s a coincidence that this time I''m going back home to visit, not to investigate a case." Fang Zheng has to make it clear that although the police group is not as sensitive as the military, his current identity is ultimately a member of the Tokyo police department. If he wants to make the other party suspect that they are investigating transnational cases, it will be troublesome. "Oh?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the police officer took the certificate and looked at it carefully. Then he gave a smile to Fang Zheng. "So you are the heart reading detective of the Tokyo police station." "Well?" What the hell? Hearing what the other party said, Fang Zheng was stunned. When did my reputation go back to China? "Hello, I''m Li Bo from the municipal Criminal Police Brigade." At this moment, the police officer also warmly extended his hand to hold founder''s hand. "To be honest, there was a Japanese colleague who came here for further study before. At that time, we heard him say that there was a micro expression expert in the Tokyo police department. It was said that he didn''t need the testimony of the prisoner at all. He could get the answer just by observing his expression, just like he could read the mind, and he was still Chinese Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet here. What a coincidence. " "It''s really a coincidence. In fact, it''s not very powerful. After all, micro expression is not omnipotent. It''s even more illusory to read the heart. I''m just better at observing than ordinary people. " The so-called "Huahua sedan chair" is carried by people. Since the other party has opened his mouth, founder''s side naturally has direct commercial communication with each other. "Ha ha ha, where, in fact, we are envious. If only we had this ability, those damned bastards would be so stubborn that it''s hard to pry something out of the prisoner''s mouth. By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, I don''t know if you have time to come to our police station to give a speech. Although it doesn''t say that we can learn the micro expression analysis technology immediately, it''s also good for us to have a look at the development of international criminal investigation technology. " "Of course it''s no problem But let''s see the scene first. " "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, please come with us." "Good." Soon, Fang Zheng followed officer Li into the scene and began the investigation work. "The dead was Yang Wang, head of the acrobatic troupe, and the cause of death was shooting at the head......" The situation at the scene is very clear, but there are still a few doubts. "What''s your opinion, Mr. Fang Zheng?" After a simple autopsy, officer Li looked at Fang Zheng, who nodded. "This case is really a bit strange, you see..." As he spoke, he pointed to the wall. "You mean the spring character?" "Yes, I''d like to have the forensics come to identify when the blood on this word came from." "What''s wrong with this blood character?" Police officer Li is still trying to figure out why the prisoner should write the word "spring", and he is stunned to hear Fang Zheng''s words. "Of course, there''s a problem. It''s too complete." "Complete?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng went to the wall. "Let''s assume that if someone committed murder, he must have written the blood words immediately after the killing. At that time, the dead was still fresh and hot, and the blood had not yet solidified. If the prisoner wrote with the blood at that time, there would be a lot of downward flowing blood marks on the wall." "But the word is complete." Hearing this, officer Li immediately understood Fang Zheng''s meaning. If the prisoner used "fresh blood", the spring characters on the wall would not be so complete. But at present, the word "spring" is very complete. It is very likely that it was written in blood after the death of the victim for some time. "Secondly, why is the victim covered with water?" Fang Zheng looked at the corpse in front of him. At this moment, the acrobatic leader was sitting on a chair. Then he turned and leaned forward. His head was against the wall. His whole body was covered with water stains. From the empty goldfish tank nearby, it was obvious that the water came from the goldfish tank."Although from the scene, it is possible that the head of the regiment and the prisoner got drenched in the water because they accidentally touched the fish tank during the fight, but Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the forensic doctor at the scene, who shook his head. "There was no sign of fighting on the body, only one shot in the head." "So that''s strange, isn''t it?" "It''s true." At this moment, officer Li also frowned. From the initial scene, it was really like the two sides fighting each other, and then the prisoner shot and killed commander Yang Wang. But careful inspection found that the situation is not so, not to mention the strange blood words, the body was still covered with water It''s all weird. "What do you think, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "My opinion? It''s very simple. I think it''s a suicide case. " "Huh?" Hearing this, all the people on the scene were stunned, and Yang Xiaolong jumped up with excitement. "You said my father committed suicide? How is that possible? " "But Mr. Fang Zheng, we didn''t find the murder weapon at the scene." At this time, officer Li also asked suspiciously, if it was a suicide, then the murder weapon must be at the scene, but in fact, they searched the scene, but they didn''t find the gun, so many people immediately decided that it should be a homicide. "It''s very simple. Since the murder weapon was not at the scene, it must have been picked up, so As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the people standing at the door. "Miss Yang Liling, please give me the murder weapon." "What?!" Heard here, the presence of the public once again stunned, even a gold field and snow are surprised to look at the girl around, do not know what to say. "Don''t talk nonsense!" At this time, Yang Xiaolong stands out again and stands in front of Yang Liling, staring at Fang Zheng fiercely. "What evidence do you have that Liling took the gun?" "I''m a micro expression expert. In short, I can see through a person''s expression." Fang Zheng smiles and looks at Yang Liling. "Miss Yang Liling, to tell you the truth, you really worked hard at that time, but it''s a pity that you didn''t have the talent to be an actor. In fact, the moment I saw you, I knew you had something to hide. That''s why I ask no one to leave the scene and act without permission. " "That''s it, that''s it?" "It''s not just that, of course." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Zhibao in Xicun. "Miss Xicun, when did Miss Yang Liling go to the regiment''s office?" "Well Just after we left the stage, she immediately went to the team leader''s room. She didn''t even have time to take off her make-up.... " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded and looked at Yang Liling again. "We didn''t go to the backstage until all the people left. The middle time is about five minutes. As soon as you stepped down, you went to the head room. It doesn''t take a minute to walk from the head room to the backstage. That is to say, according to the normal time of finding the body, you should have called out before we entered the backstage. So Miss Yang Liling, can you tell us what you are doing in the last few minutes? Do you have feelings in mind? " Hearing this, Yang Liling turned pale, while Fang Zheng shook her head and looked at officer Li, who immediately gave the order. "Somebody, take her to search!" "Yes Soon, the police found a pistol from Yang Liling''s body, and in front of the factual evidence, Yang Liling also admitted that she did it herself - just as Fang Zheng said, leader Yang Wang committed suicide, and she saw the body after entering the room. But because Yang Liling liked the gun very much, she planned to take it away secretly. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she wrote that word in her blood to make a mystery and make the scene look like a homicide After listening to Yang Liling''s confession, police officer Li is speechless. It''s really a strange motive. However, destroying the scene and stealing the murder weapon is also a crime, so police officer Li also ordered someone to take Yang Liling away. As for the case of commander Yang Wang, it''s natural to end with suicide Well, it should have been. But Fang Zheng secretly stopped officer Li. "Officer Li, do you want to solve a big case?" "Big case? Mr. Fang, how do you say that? " "Look at this one." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put the gun in the evidence bag in officer Li''s hand. It was a very small pistol, not even as big as the palm of his hand. It was a very hidden and exquisite weapon. "This is Dlinger"Yes, officer Li, it''s hard to buy this kind of pistol in China." It''s not surprising that some people had channels to buy some black star pistols in the 1990s. After all, they often appeared in Hong Kong Police and bandit movies, but dlinger was of authentic European and American origin. This gun was used to murder President Lincoln It is impossible for the well-known Chinese to buy this kind of gun. Especially in mainland China, most people, even if they have guns, are left behind rifles or may 4th class rifles. It is impossible for them to get a dlinger. In China, however, gun related cases are all major cases. Even if commander Yang is not dead, he will be listed as an important suspect just by virtue of the dlinger in his hand. If he hadn''t died, he would have been interrogated in the Bureau. Where did the robber come from, where did he buy it, and what channel did he get it from "One more thing, I suggest you check the accounts of the circus." "Accounts?" "Yes, I remember that the people in this circus are all people living in an acrobatic village in the mainland, so it''s very strange. Where did they get the money to buy a passenger ship?" That''s right. When founder first saw this passenger ship, he had a question. In China in the 1990s, according to their opinion, they started touring ten years ago. That''s the 1980s. In China in the 1980s, who can afford to buy a passenger ship? Of course, this is not absolutely impossible, just like a Macao boss who bought Varyag and said that he planned to transform it into a casino, he is rich and willful. However, all the members of the acrobatic troupe came from a relatively remote and poor village in the mainland, and they have never heard of anyone who has overseas relations. More importantly, Fang Zheng seriously doubts that the circus alone can keep the capital? Just like buying a car, you don''t just spend money on it. After you buy a car, you have to maintain, refuel and repair it. It''s a long-term expense. The same is true for passenger ships. You can''t just buy them in the game. Passenger ships also need to be maintained and supplied. To put it mildly, with the current level of consumption, founder is very doubtful whether the cost of fuel is a problem only with the tickets of the acrobatic troupe. These questions, together with the pistol of Western blood that now appears in front of them, easily remind people of some unclean businesses. "I see." Officer Li is not a fool, immediately understand the reason, force nodded. "I will block the liner immediately. From now on, no one will be allowed to enter or leave at will. We will also seal up all accounts. We will also conduct a search on the whole liner." "And their home." "Yes, and their home." Officer Li was too excited at the moment and nodded his head. "Thank you, Mr. Fang. I''m going to ask the leader for instructions. When the case is finished, I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s the most authentic restaurant!" "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Fang Zheng also laughed, and then he lowered his voice. "By the way, the one named Yang Liling locked her up for a few more days. I saw that she made up the wonderful reason. The reason why she wanted to hide the gun must be more than just for fun." "I see. Give it to me." Officer Li is also an old policeman. With a pair of eyes, they naturally know what Fangzheng means, so he nodded and turned away. And until this time, has been in the side of the urgent can''t jintianyi this just ran over. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you talking to that officer?" At this moment, jintianyi is also scratching his ears and looking anxious. He also has his own views on this case. However, fangzheng and officer Li are talking in Chinese, so he can only be anxious and can''t get in. Now seeing officer Li leaving happily, he can guess that the other party must have found some useful clues, so he runs to ask. In the face of his inquiry, Fang Zheng just looked at him in silence. "Adults talk, children don''t interrupt." I haven''t reckoned with you about your involvement in the murder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 Facts have proved that on the land of China, founder''s saying comes with a + 1000 repulsion bonus. When he hits Jintian directly and spits blood to the ground, he can''t answer back at all. After all, when he introduced himself to Fang Zheng, he only said that he was a high school student, but he didn''t say that he was a detective. At least he was a part-time policeman. It''s normal that he didn''t take children to play when solving a case But if you put it on one side of Jintian, you''ll be autistic. For founder, this event is over, but what he didn''t expect was that the follow-up of this event was even more wonderful than the scene. After that, police officer Li Bo also led the team to search the hometown of commander Yang. Sure enough, in a cabinet in commander Yang''s room, they found a large number of foreign currencies and a diary, which recorded the criminal transactions of commander Yang. Sure enough, just as Fang Zheng thought, the acrobatic troupe itself was just a cover. In fact, commander Yang and other people were involved Together, Teng Tang, the consultant of the technical group, is engaged in the business of stealing, smuggling and selling foreign cars! Under the cover of the acrobatic troupe''s performance abroad, they took the opportunity to steal vehicles in Japan, then smuggled them on board, and then brought them back to China to sell at a high price to earn profits. After getting the news, the police immediately sent out to detain him. However, perhaps knowing that he had died to the top, and holding the idea that it was better for him to die alone than for everyone to die together, he even confessed another accomplice, that is Tang Renmei, the star actor of the acrobatic troupe! In fact, this tangrenmei is also a member of the acrobatic troupe. At first, she was just an ordinary acrobat. Later, she was pulled out of the water because she accidentally discovered the illegal trade between leader Yang and tengtang. Moreover, she became the mistress of tengtang. But what people didn''t expect was that maybe it was the resentment of rattan that dragged her into the water. Tang Renmei revealed a big secret during the trial, that is, they once killed a person ten years ago! This immediately surprised everyone. At that time, three people went to steal the car, and then they were found by the car owner to stop them. They couldn''t dodge and killed them. In order to avoid being found, commander Yang and Fujita burned the car owner''s body and threw it into the wilderness. This is a homicide, or a transnational homicide! As a result, the Chinese police immediately sent a notice of assistance to the Tokyo police station, and soon news came from the opposite side. Coincidentally, not long ago, there was a variety show in Japan about how to restore the appearance of the victim, and then they restored the original appearance of a body burned to death ten years ago. followed by a phone call soon, claiming that he knew this, and described in detail the identity of the suspect at that time. In fact, the Japanese police are planning to search the rattan hall. Well, the evidence is solid, the search is free, just pull it over to the prison and wait. However, what''s more surprising is that after learning about tengtang and Meifu FA, the detained Yang Liling also spoke. It turns out that she is not Chinese at all. In fact, she is the daughter of the victim who was run over and killed by commander Yang ten years ago! According to Yang Liling, a girl formerly known as Nishimura Qianhui, her father bought her drinks at that time, but she secretly hid in the back container in order to scare her father. As a result, she did not expect that the car was stolen by commander Yang. She also witnessed the scene of the three people throwing their bodies after they killed their father. After that, because she was too frightened, Nishimura Qianhui went into a coma. When she woke up again, she found that she had come to China, and commander Yang was also surprised to find her. However, he seemed to think that Nishimura Qianhui didn''t know anything, so he took her to his village, and Nishimura Qianhui also pretended that she had lost her memory A name to start over. In fact, before leader Yang committed suicide, Nishimura Qianhui thought about revenge. She also made a careful criminal plan, but what Yang did not expect was that leader Yang committed suicide before she had time to do it. When she saw leader Yang''s body, Nishimura felt that her chance had come, so she wanted to forge the scene, hide the gun and make it look like a homicide. In this way, if she has an alibi, she can escape from the suspicious sight of the police, and then she can kill fujitangzhuangjie and tangrenmei, and then escape to Japan disguised as suicide Well, it''s a good idea, but it''s just the beginning when founder slapped him. Originally, people thought the plot was full of ups and downs, but unexpectedly, at this time, the overseas student named Nishimura Zhibao stood up and said that she was Yang Liling, the sister of Nishimura Qianhui! It''s a big surprise to everyone - well, it''s more than a surprise. According to Nishimura, when she was young, her parents divorced. Zhibao lived with her mother, while Qianhui lived with her father. Then my father disappeared and my sister disappeared. As like as two peas, Nishimura Shiho saw the Yang Liling Acrobatic Troupe and saw her. She surprised Yang Liling when he grew up to be exactly the same as his mother when he was young. Nishimura Shiho then questioned whether Yang Liling was his missing sister, but no matter how he thought, he could not understand how his sister became a Chinese. She came to the acrobatic troupe as an overseas student and wanted to secretly investigate Yang Liling''s real identity.The series of plots are so close, fascinating and full of ups and downs that not only police officers Fang Zheng and Li Bo are stunned, but also Mingmei and Xiao AI are completely attracted. In the next two days, they don''t even go to visit famous mountains and historic sites, instead, they run to the police station all day, just to see if the story has any "surprising" development. As a result, Tang Renmei was tried in China, while Fujita was sent back to Japan for punishment on suspicion of theft, smuggling and homicide. Nishimura Zhibao took his sister Yang Liling (or Nishimura Qianhui) home to see his mother. And founder and others this incredible journey is over. After returning to Japan, Xiao AI specially told the story of the case to Xiao Lan and Conan. After listening to it, not only Xiao Lan was surprised, but Conan beat his chest. Why didn''t he go with such an exciting and complicated case? For this reason, Fang Zheng is "Dream, take him? Don''t you think one person is enough? " "But if you don''t take him, aren''t you dead?" sits beside founder, make complaints about the small sorrow. "And two of them died, one of them was an employee of your company." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and grabs Xiao AI''s hair to rub it. You are a shrimp and pig heart!! "What are you doing?" Xiao AI pats Fang Zheng''s hand and arranges his hair. It''s a joke. It''s hard to clean up the self roll, OK? She takes time to clean up every day. You''re going to do it again! "I''ll give you a task to collect information about all the famous detectives on the list of Japan, and then I''ll run away when I see them!" After meeting Cheng Bu Tang Long Yi and Jin Tian Yi, founder immediately found out that the world is obviously not just a Conan world, but a world of reasoning. Maybe there will be some detective roles. However, there are not many famous detective works that Founder is familiar with, that is, the famous ones, Or he played games and watched animations when he was a child, so Just in case, I''d better find out all these people first and remember them, and then I''ll hide away when I see them What''s more, seeing in reality is totally different from seeing in animation. For example, Kim tin Yi, founder didn''t recognize him at the first sight, because in animation, Kim tin is a very ordinary man. He doesn''t look as outstanding as Shinichi Kudo. He seems to be a high school student who is just fooling around. In reality, it''s even more like a road face, so it''s not until he gives his name that Fang Zheng finds that something is wrong Unfortunately, it''s too late. Fang Zheng vent his inner dissatisfaction and run away. Only Xiao AI stares at his back and cleans up his hair. "Hoo hoo, you have a good relationship with Mr. Fang Zheng." At this moment beside Mingmei also saw this scene, can''t help laughing and said. "Is that good? Sister, I''m afraid you need eye drops. " "Isn''t it? He takes you everywhere he goes, doesn''t he? " "It''s just because you''re busy, sister." Xiao AI doesn''t seem willing to entangle on this topic. "Otherwise, you can also go together, and elder sister, you are right to Mr. Fang Zheng..." Said here, Xiao AI secretly looked at the gate and drew back his eyes. "What on earth do you think?" "I think it''s good now." Mingmei seems very calm, looking at the computer in front of her and answering Xiaoai''s question. "Our sisters can live in peace like this. As long as the organization is eliminated, we will have no worries." "But sister, you always want to fall in love, and I know that you like Mr. Fang Zheng." "But Mr. Fang Zheng is not a person in this world after all..." Mingmei looks at Xiaoai silently. "He will leave here one day. Do you want me to leave here, too?" "I don''t think it''s bad. If there is no organization in that world, I''d rather go." Xiao AI shakes her head and looks out of the window. She has few good memories in this world. Frankly speaking, if she can go to a strange planet and start again Huh? There seems to be a little excitement. "Sister, do you really think there are aliens? I don''t think Mr. Fang Zheng is an alien. " As a scientist, Xiao AI has been struggling with this problem. "Is he on the same planet as the earth?" "Maybe Mr. Fang Zheng''s body is also camouflaged. Don''t you see that there are scenes of aliens camouflaged as human beings in the movie?" "But it''s all villains..."Hearing this, Xiao AI seemed to think of something and couldn''t help shivering. "Well This seems to be a very interesting research topic... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 Founder had a comfortable time, but for some people in the black clothes organization, it was But I''m sorry. For example, qinjiu On that day, he suffered a heavy loss. He was shot in the shoulder by Fang Zheng, and his car exploded. He lay down in the cold river for several hours. After he came back, he had a high fever, and it took him several months to survive. He couldn''t get up again, and even found a cemetery for him. Belmord is not much better. Although medical technology is developed in this era, founder''s technique is also professional, and the cut ear has been taken back, but She''s been belmord for so many years, where has she lost this man! Anger, anger! Gin, belmod and vodka all want to catch that bastard and eat his flesh. But as the leading and respectable people in the organization, they are intelligent online after all. After they are angry, they immediately start to investigate who the asshole is! First of all, they are sure that the other party is not a government organization such as the FBI. After all, they have played games with these organizations many times. Frankly speaking, they all talk about "morality in the Jianghu". Organizations like the FBI and MI6 will not attack them in public, and they will not attack these people in public. Like qinjiu to kill the undercover, he is also looking for a warehouse or sneaking into other people''s homes. He is not seen holding a submachine gun on the street like a Hollywood gunfight movie. To put it bluntly, we can''t create too much social panic. Otherwise, if the high-level government is really alarmed, they won''t play this game with you in private. If we really want to have a comprehensive investigation, it''s obviously unfavorable for organizations that are hidden in the dark and nervous enough to keep all their tracks secret. But the other side was different. On that day, the three people thought that they would run away, but they didn''t expect that the guy behind them would pursue them like they had a grudge against them. They even launched RPG - NIMA directly on the street. It''s not a criminal group, it''s a terrorist!! It wasn''t long before qinjiu got information from the undercover of the organization in the FBI. They found that the FBI was also concerned about it. The reason is very simple, because the RPG used by the other party when they were tracked that day seemed to be a weapon used by the terrorists in several recent terrorist incidents in the United States, so the FBI secretly sent people to Japan to investigate And get this news, Qin wine they are also speechless. Of course, they also know that the terrorist organization, which calls itself "messenger of peace", is surprised that the terrorist organization dare to challenge the United States publicly, but they always feel that they should have no contact with each other. After all, well water does not invade river water But what''s the situation? These lunatics are after them? That''s killing me!! Although both criminals and terrorists are "bad guys", they are different. For example, qinjiu''s black clothes organization keeps its purpose secret, and all its actions are confidential. They are secretly afraid of being seen, so everything is hidden in the dark. But the terrorists are not afraid. They don''t keep secrets at all. They come up and lift the table directly. They don''t care how you play under the table. I''ll chop it up for you with a knife. No explicit or implicit rules will work. Whoever comes will die. So now qinjiu and vodka have to stop going back to Tokyo for the time being. Otherwise, they will have another wave. Who knows what will happen. They were lucky last time, but not next time. But even so, they did not relax their monitoring and censorship of Tokyo. Of course, they also wanted to find the members of the "peace messenger" to investigate, and the task naturally fell on belmod, who is good at changing faces. Belmord is certainly not willing to fight. She knew that she was not the opponent of the other side before the two sides met. But the reason for qinjiu is also very sufficient - you tried to shoot the other side first, and then you caused the other side''s intention to kill. If this became a conflict between the two forces, it would be troublesome. If that person is really a member of the "peace messenger", then you''ll be tying the knot for the organization. If you don''t want to make up for your mistakes, don''t blame the organization for its loss. After all, their organization still has "business" to do. They can''t entangle with a terrorist force every day. So belmord had to admit that she had been in the organization for such a long time, and naturally knew that the organization could do anything to keep secret. Once the adult knew that she actually met a crazy terrorist force who dared to fight against the United States head-on, behemod knew better than anyone what would happen to her. If this kind of lunatic connects with the organization, it doesn''t care about the government and social influence. It may drive a truck to your research institute and blow up the traffic of the whole city This kind of thing can''t be done. From a certain point of view, belmord''s conjecture is right. In fact, founder does have a plan B. if he can''t find the black suit organization''s nest by the regular way, he will hijack an American nuclear submarine, and then threaten the whole world that if you don''t find out the black suit organization, I will lose the nuclear bomb.Fang Zheng believes that at that time, the black clothes organization will have to show up even if it doesn''t want to, or it will be waiting to play on the waste soil. As for now "Why should I take you to the swimming pool and take a bus?" Fang Zheng sits on the chair with a speechless face and complains to Xiao AI in a low voice. "No way, because Dr. Ali has a cold." "So I don''t drive the same way?" "Didn''t you take your car for maintenance?" make complaints about Tucao again. "I can call a taxi." "A taxi can''t hold so many people, and it''s not good to take a bus occasionally. It''s not far away." Xiao AI looked at Fang Zheng speechless, and the latter shook his head. "So you don''t understand. You can''t be too careful when you go out with that boy." "You mean edokawa..." Xiao AI pokes her head out and looks at Conan, who is sitting in the seat beside her and talking to bu Mei. "Yes, let me tell you, if you go out with him and drive by yourself, at least everything goes well on the road. At most, the car breaks down. But if you take the tram, the bus, the ship It''s not sure what''s going to happen. " "You are too alarmist." Hearing this, Xiao AI frowned. "The jintianyi we met before didn''t have an accident on the plane, and we were on the same plane when we went back to Japan. Isn''t it good?" "It''s amazing if something happens once. How many more times do you think of it? If you say so, I''m afraid the Japanese have already died. " Founder also rolled his eyes. "I''ve heard that Conan hasn''t been involved in a case recently, so I''m worried. You see, it''s just like saving a big move. Gas gathering takes time. When it''s full, it''s time to enlarge the move..." "Then pray he''s not full yet." , speechless, Tucao, and then began to make complaints about magazines. At the same time, the bus also stopped, and then a group of passengers got off the bus, and someone got on the bus, and at this time Suddenly, Fang Zheng noticed that Xiao AI''s face turned white and his whole body trembled. "What''s the matter?" "Yes, there are their people!" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao AI replied in a low voice. At the same time, she pulled up her hood and covered her face. "I can feel that it''s the smell of organization, the smell of demons..." Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a human radar. Seeing Xiao AI''s frightened appearance, Fang Zheng laughs, and then reaches out his hand to hold the little girl''s head. "Don''t be afraid. I''m still here. I''ll see which idiot dares to show his head in front of me. I can''t kill him." "Ah Well Feeling the heat from the top of her head, Xiao AI''s trembling body gradually calmed down, and the fear that she had felt from the members of the organization gradually dissipated. Think about it - the man around him is a man who chases gin, vodka and belmod all over the street. What''s he afraid of? Thinking of this, Xiao AI suddenly felt that he was not so afraid. "So who can you feel now?" Seeing that Xiao AI calmed down, Fang Zheng also asked in a low voice, while Xiao AI shook his head. "No I can only feel that he got in the car, in this car, but who was it I don''t know. " "Just like the silent fart in the elevator, it''s hard to find the owner, right?" "Er Yes Hearing this metaphor, Xiao AI was completely speechless. "Don''t worry. He''d better not make trouble here. If he wants to make trouble, I''ll kill him." "It''s better not to make a fuss in front of people." Hearing founder''s confident tone, Xiao AI also felt a lot more relaxed. "After all, you have so many children to look after." "So I told you that Kudo is a disaster..." Just as Fang Zheng was chatting with Xiao AI, suddenly, bu Mei, who was sitting on the opposite chair, raised her hand happily and looked at a man walking on the bus and yelled. "Ah, new doctor!" "New doctor?" Hearing Bu Mei''s cry, Yuan Tai and Guangyan also looked up and then showed a smile. At the moment, Fang Zheng saw a weak looking man in a green coat and glasses come over. When he saw Bu Mei and other children, he immediately showed a smile. "You''re in this car, too." "Yes, the internal medicine examination a few days ago is really hard work, teacher!" Guangyan politely replied, while Yuantai looked at a blonde woman behind the man named Xinchu doctor."The teacher has a date today." "Ha ha ha, this is not, you misunderstood." The new doctor also waved his hand with a bitter smile. "This is my teacher at Didan high school." HELLO~ Soon, the blonde woman came over with a smile and said hello to the kids. "My name is Judy. Oh, coolkid, we meet again! " finally, the blonde said hello to Conan. "Do you know each other?" At this time, Fang Zheng turned his head and asked Conan, who nodded. "Yes, the new doctor went to our school a few days ago to have a physical examination for us. Miss Judy is the teacher in Xiaolan''s class. We have met in the game hall..." "Because of the case, right." How do you know? " "Guess." At this time, the two people who finished greeting also sat on the chair in front of Fang Zheng and Xiao AI. And at this time, Yuan Tai is curious to point forward. "Hey, look ahead, those two people are so strange. They got on the bus in their ski suits. It''s really interesting." "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked forward. He saw two men in ski caps and ski suits, who wrapped themselves up tightly, walking onto the bus. "Don''t they feel hot?" "I must be anxious to ski. I can''t help thinking about it." At this moment, Guangyan and Bumei also said with a smile. However, the next moment, they saw one of the men suddenly open the zipper of the ski bag, and then take out a pistol from the inside and aim at the rear! "No noise! Don''t blame me for being ruthless At the same time, his accomplice also took out a pistol and put it on the driver''s head! "Ah?" Seeing this sudden scene, all the people in the car were shocked, while Fang Zheng silently looked at Xiao AI, who was also shocked. You see, what did I say? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 "No one is allowed to move. Anyone who dares to shout will die!" One robber angrily raised his gun and fired a shot at it. Soon, the scream started, and the other robber pointed his gun at the driver. "Close the door for me and turn the bus sign back!" "Ah, it''s..." Hearing the robber''s words, facing the black muzzle, the driver quickly closed the door as he said, and then drove slowly forward. "Well, now you have people with mobile phones. Give them all to me!" At the moment, another robber also waved his gun and walked towards the other passengers. And in the face of the robbers, those passengers are also uneasy to take out the mobile phone, handed to the robbers. At this moment, Xiao AI is still in shock. Before, she thought that Fang Zheng was a bit paranoid about being killed. After all, what can happen on the bus? No matter how powerful Conan is, nothing can happen to this bus. However, the reality tells her that people still have the trick of carjacking! Is that really so mysterious? At the moment, the kidnappers also contacted the bus company through the walkie talkie, and put forward their request, that is to let the police immediately release the jewel robber yasushima Bono who was arrested before, otherwise, they will kill one person every 15 minutes in an hour! And hearing this, Conan immediately began to reason. Yasushima Bono is a member of the jewelry robber group who was arrested last month. According to this, the two robbers are obviously also members of the robber group. They hijacked the bus and obviously want to use it as a hostage to coerce the police department to release people Just as Conan was thinking about how to deal with it, the gangster with the gun also came to founder. "Hey, give me your cell phone." Hearing the robber''s words, Fang Zheng took a look at him and then took out his mobile phone. The robbers reached out and planned to confiscate founder''s mobile phone. However, at the moment when the robber reached for his hand, Fang Zheng suddenly clenched his hand holding the mobile phone into a fist, which hit the robber''s abdomen. At the next moment, the robber turned his eyes. At the same time, Fang Zheng stood up, grasped the gun held by the robber with his left hand, and grabbed the gun from the robber''s hand with his right hand. "Poop." At the same time, the unfortunate robber was directly knocked unconscious by Fang Zheng and hit the ground. When the robber in front saw this scene, he quickly raised his gun and aimed at Fang Zheng. "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot!" At the same time, however, Fang Zheng raised the gun he had snatched from the robbers, and then he stood against the head of a fashionable middle-aged woman sitting in the last row. "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot." Xiaoai, Conan and Bumei are four people Other passengers What the hell is this? In their view, either Fang Zheng raised his gun to line up with the other side, or he raised his hand to surrender, but this What is this? You threaten the kidnapper with an ordinary passenger Is there another operation like this? Is that ok? "Ha ha ha ha." Seeing this scene, the kidnapper also laughed. "Do you think that would threaten us? You''re kidding! We don''t know that woman. If you want to shoot, just do it. " "Well, she''s not with you." When he heard the kidnapper''s words, Fang Zheng also laughed, and then his muzzle moved down slowly, and then directly forced it into the woman''s mouth. "Then you can try. I''ll count three. If you don''t put down your gun, I''ll kill her." The passengers are in a daze at the moment. What''s going on here? Who is the kidnapper? Who is threatening who? "One." However, Fang Zheng is completely unmoved. He just stares at the kidnapper and counts down quietly. At the moment, the woman was sweating, trying to wink at the kidnapper, who was also holding the pistol, silent, seemed to be hesitating. "Two." The muzzle of Fangzheng''s gun moved slightly. At the same time, an invisible and cold sense of killing overflowed quickly. Feeling this sense of killing, the woman was pale and did not dare to move. As for the kidnapper is holding a pistol, still do not speak, but at this time he is already clenching his teeth, holding a gun dead aimed at founder. Oh, wait a minute. " However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped and looked at Conan. "Conan, go and take off this woman''s watch, so that she won''t jump over the wall and let us be buried together." "Why?"Hearing this, Conan was stunned for a moment. He suddenly seemed to understand something. He quickly got off his seat and walked towards the woman. Seeing Conan''s action, the kidnapper became nervous. "Don''t move, if you dare, I''ll shoot you!" "If you shoot, I''ll kill her." Fang Zheng looks at the kidnapper and then at the woman in front of him. "Don''t move either. If you dare to move your hand, I will also shoot. You''d better not test my patience. Now, put your left hand out, slowly At this moment, the woman was even more livid and speechless. She was just like a defeated Rooster and held out her hand dejectedly. And Conan also quickly stepped forward, with the speed of a row of explosive bombs, quickly took off the watch from the woman''s wrist, and then took it to the hand to observe it carefully. Then Conan''s face suddenly changed. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is the detonating device of the bomb!" "Bomb?" Hearing this, other people immediately screamed, while founder rolled his eyes. "I know. That''s why I let you take it. You can take it. If you start it accidentally, it''s all your pots." "Er Well... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Conan also pulled a small face. Now he finally understood why Fang Zheng didn''t let Huiyuan take the watch, but let himself Love you want to find a backer!! "Well, then (III).... " "Surrender, you fool, surrender!" Now the woman couldn''t hold on and screamed at the kidnapper. If they suspected that the other party was pretending to surrender before, then now they really don''t have this idea. People can even find their own bomb detonating device. It''s obvious that they have been sure for a long time. If they don''t surrender again, they will really go to see Yama!! Under the roar of his accomplice, another kidnapper hesitated for a moment and finally chose to raise his hand to surrender. As a result, such a kidnapping case ended, and soon the police came to the scene and took the three kidnappers away. By the way, the bombs were naturally collected by the police. As for the rest of the people on the bus were left to take notes, Fang Zheng and others were no exception. The young detective group seemed very calm. After all, they were familiar with the road. Only Xiao AI had some regrets - in fact, she suggested swimming this time. Originally, Dr. a Li''s suggestion was to go skiing, but anyway, Xiao AI wanted to see how Fang Zheng''s body was different from ordinary human beings, so she found an excuse to swim Unfortunately, it doesn''t make any sense now. Of course, this also taught Xiao AI a lesson that he would never be able to go out on public transport with Conan in the future. This bus can actually meet the kidnappers. If it''s a cruise or a plane, it''s not the end of it?! Xiao AI is introspecting here, while Conan and the young detective group surround Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you know that woman is an accomplice, and how do you know that her detonating device is a watch?" Conan is also holding on to Fang Zheng and asking him all the time. These questions have been in his mind just now. If Fang Zheng is a passer-by, then he will doubt whether the other party is the backwater of the robbers. But Conan knew that Fang Zheng was too lazy to go out today, and he was finally pulled out by Huiyuan. Moreover, he had never seen the kidnappers. How could he know that the woman was the third kidnapper? "Because of the expression." Fang Zheng also yawned, looked at Conan and said. "The kidnapper took a look at the rear when he got on the bus. It was obvious that he was confirming whether his accomplice was in place. I also followed his eyes and looked back to lock the woman. Of course, if there is no accident, it is not a problem. If there is an accident, it means that there must be something wrong with the woman. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "As for the detonating device, it''s simpler. When I hold the gun against her, I can detect that she has been aiming at her left wrist. It''s obvious that at that time, she was trying to intimidate me by starting the bomb. After all, she doesn''t have a gun in her hand, so it''s mostly a detonator or or something. Although she tries to be ordinary, people''s subconscious expressions will betray her ideas when they are thinking "Hiss" -- " hearing this, Conan also took a breath of cold air. It''s really that Founder''s ability is so terrible that it''s no different from mind reading. It is estimated that a normal person is almost naked in front of him, and what he thinks can be seen through at a glance Thinking of this, Conan can''t help but celebrate the gains and losses. He is not a member of the black dress organization, otherwise he would have died hundreds of times without knowing. "Mr. Fang Zheng is really powerful..." At this moment, bu Mei and Kuangyan also sigh with emotion. "It''s almost like a superpower.""I wish I had that ability." "Ha ha ha." Hearing people''s feelings, Fang Zheng gave a light smile and looked at them. "You''re lucky that I''m not your teacher. Otherwise, if I ask who didn''t do his homework yesterday, you''ll be blind." "Er..." Hearing this, the three little guys turned white and stepped back. In their eyes, Fang Zheng was more terrible than the kidnapper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 For Fang Zheng, those boring kidnappers are just a small episode. In fact, he has found out who is a member of the black clothes organization on the bus. Yes, it is the doctor named Xinchu Zhiming. If Fang Zheng is right, he should be behemold. It''s just that belmord doesn''t seem to recognize himself, which is quite normal. Just like all criminals in the world of science will succeed in their crimes and wait for detectives to solve them, founder''s 47 soul stone has a similar effect. No one can remember what he looks like even after he kills at the scene and escapes from the ring. At most, he can only remember him My clothes and clothes. Even belmaud and qinjiu, after founder switched off the soul stone, they would only remember each other wearing black suits, white shirts and red ties. As for what they looked like, they would never have any memory. It''s similar to that you are wanted by six stars in GTA, and then you can wash your car and change the color to get together with the police. So Fang Zheng silently gives new chuzhiming an eye, waiting for her to contact the organization, and then he will be able to find the old nest of black clothes organization through radio waves. However, just as Fang Zheng was waiting for fishing, the police department had a task to find him again. The reason was very simple. This time, Kidd sent a notice letter to steal a sapphire named "the gem of fate". After receiving the notice letter, the police department naturally sent someone to protect the sapphire. So officer Mu Mu recommended Fang Zheng and "Brother Fang Zheng, let''s get to know each other." Officer Mu Mu laughs and pulls a young man to founder. "This is senior high school detective Shinichi Kudo. This time, he''s going to hunt down Kidd." "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at founder, in front of the "Kudo Shinichi" smile, stretched out his hand. "Please give me more advice this time." "That''s the same with each other. Please give me more advice." Fang Zheng took a silent look at "Kudo Shinichi" in front of him, and then shook hands with him. Of course, he knows that this can''t be the real "Kudo Shinichi". After all, the real "Kudo Shinichi" is still at Xiaolan''s house now, so it''s self-evident who this "Kudo Shinichi" is. It''s really three days since I went to the house to uncover tiles. When I finished last time, you came face to face to ask for trouble? Didn''t I tell you to stop pretending to be Shinichi Kudo? It seems that the boy is not clean up Looking at him, Shinichi Kudo, who was smiling brightly in front of his eyes, narrowed his eyes and flashed a sense of killing from his eyes. And at this time, only heard outside the office, a man strode over. "Officer Mu Mu, what can I do for you?" "Ah, officer Nakasone." Looking at the coming Zhongsen police officer, Mu Mu police officer also welcomed up and said with a smile. "This time I heard that you are going to arrest the strange thief Kidd. I''ve got two helpers for you. You see, I think you know this one, and the other one is the famous Shinichi Kudo. " "Cough, officer Mumu, please keep it a secret." At this moment, "Kudo Shinichi" also took a look at founder, coughed in a hurry and lowered his voice. "I have something else on my side. It''s not convenient to be too loud..." "It''s not like you, Kudo." Hearing the answer from "Shinichi Kudo", officer Mumu was obviously surprised, but he didn''t care, so he nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t say it." "Good..." At this moment, "Kudo Shinichi" is also relieved, once again looking at founder, make a wink. Of course, Fang Zheng understood that he meant "I did it as you told me. Don''t trouble me.". Ha ha, it''s really thick skin. It seems that you haven''t been beaten by his father. Do you really think you can escape like this? Good idea! I''ll settle with you later. Fang Zheng didn''t say much about Kudo Shinichi''s eye winking. He just glanced silently and stopped talking. The Nakasone police department over there frowned and looked at officer mu. "What do you mean, send two little men to cooperate with me? What do I want them to do? This time I will be able to catch Kidd However, just after the central forest police department finished shouting, suddenly, founder spoke. "Can you really catch it?" "You, what do you mean?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the Nakasone police department also changed face, but he wanted to scold each other. However, in the last incident of the egg of memory, it was founder who protected the egg of memory, but he was a total failure. Facing founder at this moment, the police department of Zhongsen naturally did not have the confidence. "Nakasone police department, you always say that. You will be able to catch Kidd So let''s figure out, how many times has this happened? Well Fang Zheng went to the central forest police department and looked at him coldly."What if you can''t catch Kidd this time? What would you do? " "What..." What? What should I do? " "It''s easy." Fang Zheng looked at the Zhongsen police department and gave a cold hum. "If you can''t catch Kidd this time, why don''t you quit?" "What, what?" Hearing this, the Nakasone police department, officer Mu Mu and "Shinichi Kudo" were all surprised. "You What did you say "Isn''t it?" In the face of Nakasone police department''s glare, founder''s expression is still very calm. "Tell me, who are you?" "Me? You? what? Do you suspect that I''m Kidd? " "Fool!" In the face of the counter question from the central forest police department, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, stretched out his hand and pointed to the badge on the chest of the central forest police department. "Who are you? You''re a cop! police! Do you understand that you are a policeman? " "I Of course I...... " "What is your duty? Arrest criminals, maintain the law, protect social order and order, but look at you now, Nakasone police department, where do you look like a policeman, you steal Kidd all day, you steal Kidd, every time you are confident that you will be able to catch Kidd, the result? On the contrary, the police station has become a laughing stock of the media. That''s what you do, cop? Yeah "The police station is not a private soldier you use for revenge! If you have a grudge against Kidd, pay yourself to hire a team of bounty hunters to chase him! Is it difficult to see people alive and corpses dead? Every time you arrest Kidd, you send out a lot of police force. Don''t you want money? What happened? I can''t understand that you haven''t even caught a hair of the thief Kidd. With your record of being defeated in all battles, what qualifications do you have, what confidence do you have to roar in front of others, and you will certainly be able to catch the thief Kidd. Who do you tell this joke to? " "You You... " At this moment, the police department of Zhongsen is also angry. His face turns red and white. The next officer mu mu can''t bear to look down and want to interrupt, but he is interrupted by a wave of Fang Zheng''s hand. "Officer Mumu, don''t interfere. I think he''s not good with me. He''s self righteous, headstrong and incompetent, but he doesn''t admit it. Of course, it''s all your own problem, but you can''t pull the whole police station into the water and turn us all into jokes because of your own personal interests. It may be hard for you to talk about it in the face of your colleagues, but I don''t care. Strictly speaking, I am a taxpayer. There are taxes paid by ambrera in the funds of the police department. I''d rather my money be used to catch more thieves than be wasted by such incompetent policemen! " "Incompetent?! You say I''m incompetent? " Hearing this, Nakasone police department immediately jumped up, while Fang Zheng was staring at him coldly. "It''s not incompetence, it''s dereliction of duty! Depending on what you do, the money you waste in every action, and the laughingstock you leave to the media in every action, you still have the face to appear at the scene of the arrest of the robber Kidd. I said to the central forest police department, are you an insider of the robber Kidd? Will Kidd share your money every time he succeeds? Maybe we should let the inspector general check your accounts? " "Nonsense At this moment, the forest police department can''t help it any more. "I''ve been chasing Kidd since 18 years ago. Catching Kidd is the only value of my life. What do you know?" "Then you can take off your uniform and go after it!" Fang Zheng suddenly waved his hand. "It won''t matter how long you want to chase! But since you are wearing this uniform, you should remember your duty. You''re a cop. You''re not Kidd''s sidekick! What is the relationship between your survival value and the police department? Is the police of the police station for your survival value? " "Er At this moment, the nearby "Shinichi Kudo" is also worried when he looks at the Nakasone police department. Now he regrets that he used to play with the Nakasone police department too much. Indeed, from the perspective of the robber Kidd, the Nakasone police department is just a very interesting opponent, but from the perspective of the police department, a policeman who has failed so many times in a row has lost not only the face of the police, but also the wasted funds and human resources After all, Kidd is a kid. He never thought that society is not so simple. Now when Fang Zheng said this, he found that I''ve played for so many times in the forest police department. It seems that I''ve overdone it. In case the central forest police department really resigns The next officer Mu Mu didn''t speak. He just sighed and shook his head. Although it''s hard for him to say, in fact, we all agree with Founder''s statement. In fact, inside the Department of police, people have always complained about the practice of the police department of China forest, because the police department of China forest almost only pays attention to the case of the strange thief Kidd, and does not care about other cases. Even in many cases, the search of other cases has to give way to the central forest police department, and each time the central forest police department finds nothing.It can be said that a lot of police resources have been wasted, but nothing has been achieved. Moreover, they have been ridiculed by the media every time, and everyone is uncomfortable. But after all, the Nakasone police department is an old veteran in the police department. Even if they are dissatisfied, it is not easy to say so. After all, in a society with strong class characteristics in Japan, qualification is justice, so even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not complain with the Nakasone Police Department. Although these old people, officer Mumu, also feel that the police department of China forest is a bit infatuated with fire, they are also embarrassed to say so, so he can only save the country in this way. Otherwise, if officer Mumu believes that the police department of China forest can catch Kidd, why should he let founder and "Shinichi Kudo" appear? However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. It was a lot of abuse when he caught the Zhongsen police department. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, people like Zhongsen police department are incompetent moths. They don''t have the ability, they waste a lot, and they don''t look back when they hit the south wall. When he was emperor, this kind of person had already let him go home to farm!! Just a sense of justice, no ability to have a fart, which even those treacherous ministers are not as good, at least people also know how to flatter and make false accounts! At least it''s a skill. How about you? What else can I do except eat?! What a waste of food, thief! He was scolded by Fang Zheng. At the moment, the Zhongsen police department was flushed and clenched his fists. "Well, I''ll make a bet with you. If I can''t catch Kidd this time, I''ll quit!" "If you had any sense of shame, you would have quit." Fang Zheng once again said to the central forest police department, who glared at him angrily, then turned and left. And there, looking at the back of the Nakasone police department, the robber Kidd was also in a cold sweat. What do you do now? Do you really want to be arrested by the central forest police department once?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 "I said Will the Chinese forest police really want to resign... " On the way to the theater by car, Kidd still couldn''t help asking founder. "He should have gone long ago." Fang Zheng scoffs at Kidd''s inquiry. "And it''s good for him to go now." "What do you mean?" "Ha ha ha." Fang Zheng glanced at Kidd when he heard his question. "A little kid is a little kid. Do you know why the central forest police department has been fooled by you so many times, and the police department has turned a blind eye to it, never caring?" "Er I don''t know. " "It''s easy. They''re throwing the pot." "Shake the pot?" "That''s right." Founder nodded and continued to look forward. "Although Kidd has been committing crimes, most of them are thunder and heavy rain, but they are all appearances. What if? If there''s one time Kidd does a big case, who''s going to take the blame from the police department? It must be Nakasone police department. Do you think the police department is stupid? No, they are all under pressure, waiting to settle accounts together. If the responsibility of that case is too big, they can all be put on the Zhongsen police department. You see, the Zhongsen police department has chased the thief Kidd for 18 years, and every time it fails, there will be another big pot to press down. At that time, he will not even think about resigning. Just what he has done over the years, a crime of dereliction of duty is indispensable. Like I said... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng gave Kidd a cold glance. "It''s incompetent not to catch Kidd, but knowing that you can''t catch Kidd, you have to waste a lot of police force in the police department, that''s dereliction of duty! The police department has never set up any special department to arrest the outlaw Kidd. The central forest police department doesn''t care about anything except the case of the outlaw Kidd, so what kind of police is he?! Since he likes Kidd so much, he just takes off his police uniform and goes to study Maori as a detective! " "Er..." Now Kidd is really speechless. "The situation of Zhongsen police tribe to this day is pure self blame. If he is still working on other cases, it''s OK, but he doesn''t care about any cases, so he just stares at the strange thief Kidd. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be a policeman! The police department didn''t ask him to wear this uniform to catch Kidd! In a word, he either resigns or takes the blame for it Fang Zheng snorted coldly. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy for Zhongsen police department. His fate was doomed. When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Kidd, the robber, was just laughing and speechless. He didn''t know his relationship with the Nakasone police department, but Kidd, the robber, knew that he was his childhood father Well, if he really resigns because of Kidd, wouldn''t his childhood friend hate Kidd even more? What can we do Although he was wailing and sighing in his heart, Kidd kept his expression. He knew that he was sitting next to a micro expression expert. If he was too shaken, he would leak something However, founder obviously didn''t care what he meant. He just drove to the universe theater and took Kidd backstage. There, he saw Maori, Kogoro, Conan and Xiaolan, as well as Yuanzi and the juvenile detective Corps Seeing the appearance of "Shinichi Kudo", Conan can''t help pointing out that the other party is Kidd. However, Conan obviously can''t dream that Kidd is very similar to himself, so he doesn''t have any reaction even if he is pulled up by Kogoro Maori. Now Kidd seems to have regained his playful manner and began to greet the crowd. "Well, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Conan also came to founder''s side and asked in dissatisfaction. "Why is Kidd here?" "Guess what, you need to ask me?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Why don''t you arrest him?" "Well said, if you have evidence to prove that he is Kidd, I will arrest him now." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Conan stopped speaking. Yes, this is the biggest problem. Although they all know that this man is Kidd, there is no evidence to prove that he is Kidd. Therefore, even if Fang Zheng catches him on the spot, there is no way to prove in court that he is Kidd. If Cheng Butang is defending Kidd, and Fang Zheng himself is sent to prison, that''s the trouble "Can''t you do something about it?" Looking at Kidd dressed as "Kudo Shinichi" and Xiaolan over there, Conan is angry, and different from the original, now Xiaolan knows that this "Kudo Shinichi" is disguised, so she also looks to Conan for help from time to time, but now Conan is a primary school student, what can he do? "Leave it to me."Hearing Conan''s words, Fang Zheng nodded and then put out his hand to press Conan''s head. "Put on your hat." Conan touched his head, puzzled. Hat? You''re not wearing a hat? as like as two peas, Kidd is also a way to show his own ancestral sister. He is laughing and laughing with Xiaolan. Although Xiaolan knows that the new one is fake, he looks at the face of the new one and smiles at himself, smiles with his familiar voice and talks with himself. "By the way, shall we go to the roof and have a look? There is an exhibition stand on it?" "This..." Faced with the invitation of Kudo Shinichi, Xiaolan was also in a dilemma. However, at this time, Fang Zheng came over and grasped Kudo Shinichi''s hand. "Mr. Kudo, we are here to investigate the case. I hope you don''t delay it." "What''s the matter? Lanke and I are childhood friends. It''s nothing to talk about, right?" Speaking of this, Kidd winked at Conan with pride, so angry that the latter almost took out the anesthetic gun to give him a shot. However, in the face of "Kudo Shinichi" talk, founder is a chuckle. "It''s just childhood. Please don''t be so close to Xiaolan." "You are..." What do you mean "It''s easy." In the face of the inquiry of "Shinichi Kudo", founder reaches out his hand, grabs Xiaolan''s hand, and then gently drags it. The next moment, he pulls Xiaolan directly into his arms! Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked! "That''s what it means. Do you understand? Kudo Shinichi Holding Xiaolan in his arms, founder is smiling and looking at "Koto Shinichi". "Childhood is just childhood after all But I''m not the same As he said this, Fang Zheng came to Xiao Lan''s ear. "I like Miss LAN. Miss LAN, don''t worry about this crazy reasoning. How about associating with me?" Looking at this scene, it was like the plot of the overbearing president robbing his wife. All the people present were shocked. They subconsciously looked at "Shinichi Kudo" and waited to see how he would reply. At the moment, "Kudo Shinichi" is also a cold sweat. Just now, he is instinctively flirting with his younger sister, but he really wants to let him confess - and the other party is not his childhood sweetheart. How can we say that? Even if he is pretending to be Kudo Shinichi now Hello, what do you say to do!! At this time, Kidd can only look at Conan silently, waiting for him to come up with a way. At the moment, Conan also has a tangled face. Of course, he doesn''t want Kidd, the thief, to tell LAN. If he doesn''t tell her, it doesn''t mean that everyone thinks he is counsellor? But let the thief Kidd tell LAN instead of himself? Wait, even if you look like it again, it''s not yourself!! At this moment, Conan was also in a mess in the wind and couldn''t help himself. "Wait, wait, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this moment, Xiaolan also reacted and quickly broke away from Fangzheng''s embrace. "That..." It''s too sudden, and... " "I know. It seems that I am a little too anxious." As he said this, Fang Zheng took Xiaolan''s hand, gave her a kiss on her finger, and then gave her a smile. "But I won''t give up. Please give me a chance. I promise I will make you happier than this reasoning maniac I hope you''ll think it over. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned to leave, leaving Xiaolan with a red face standing in the same place. "Really, what the hell are you doing?" At this moment, Yuanzi also jumped out and yelled at "Kudo Shinichi". As the leader of "shinlan party", she has been pressing shinlan shares all the time. As a result, now this share is going to collapse? Can we get better? Of course, Yuanzi didn''t have an opinion on Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng''s bold act of showing love in front of the public just now even made a mess of her. However, Yuanzi was dissatisfied with the fact that "Shinichi Kudo" was at a loss in the face of Fang Zheng''s challenge. He didn''t react at all, and he counseled like a tortoise! If it goes on like this, as the original holder of new orchid shares, she will abandon new orchid shares and turn to buy orchid shares! "Really." "Nothing." Not only did the garden complain, but also the children who were watching the scene, such as Bumei, expressed their opinions one after another. After all, in the eyes of people who didn''t know the truth, this "Shinichi Kudo" didn''t respond to founder''s bold move at all. This is just advice. Sister Xiaolan likes him so much!At this moment, Conan really wants to find a rope to hang himself "Sorry, I''ll leave..." At this moment, "Kudo Shinichi" is also embarrassed to look at Conan, and then quickly turned and ran away. And Conan went to Xiaolan and asked in a low voice. "Are you all right, sister Xiaolan?" "Well, it''s OK. I''m just scared. That Nothing... " In the face of Conan''s inquiry, Xiao Lan quickly smiles and waves her hand. However, at the moment, her face is still red See this scene, Conan heart "click" a. I don''t know why, he has a bad feeling At this time, "Kudo Shinichi" also caught up with founder. "Wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you mean?" "Hehe, what do you want to know?" Fang Zheng looked around, then opened the door of a nearby warehouse and waved to Kidd. "Come on, come on in. I''ll show you something good." Although he was puzzled by Fangzheng''s action, Kidd went in. However, just as he entered the room, a shiny handcuff was "click" on his wrist. "Wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing? Do you want to catch me? You have no proof that I''m Kidd. " "Yes, the police can''t arrest people without evidence, but I''m not a police officer." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Kidd''s cold sweat suddenly came out. "You, what do you want?" "It''s simple, punishment." Fang Zheng said without stopping his movements. He locked the door of the warehouse, picked up the body beside him, tied up the robber Kidd, and then hung it on the ceiling. "I think you have itchy skin. I told you not to dress up as Shinichi Kudo again. Do you ignore my words?" "Well, you see, but I already said not to tell the media..." "Ha ha, you give me an excuse. Have you never been beaten by your father since childhood?" "Well, my dad has been missing for a long time..." "I knew that. Well, today I''ll let you make up this lesson!" Wait, what are you doing taking off my pants? Do you still smoke my belt? " "Today I invite you to eat our Chinese specialty, fried meat with belts!" "Why?" "Pa!" "Wow!" "You call, you call broken throat, no one will come to save you!" "Pa!" "Stop, stop, even my father didn''t hit me!" "That''s why you don''t clean up!" "Pa!" "Whoa, don''t spank again. It''s swollen after spanking again!" "If you don''t fight hard, where will you have memory? Say, "do you dare?" "Pa!" "No, no, I won''t do it next time...!" "And next time?" "Pa!" "No, I don''t dare any more..." With the sound of a crisp slap, Kidd''s scream gradually reverberated in the narrow warehouse www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 In the end, the Nakasone police department did not resign. It''s not because he caught Kidd, but because Kid didn''t show up that night. Yes, they wasted the night in vain, but Kidd disappeared completely. This makes Zhongsen and others puzzled. How can they not understand why the strange thief who always appeared on time disappeared this time? Did he also learn the bad habit of flying pigeons? Only Fang Zheng knew that Kidd didn''t come, and he couldn''t make his debut. After all, he beat Kidd and couldn''t take care of himself. At least he didn''t come to bed for three or five days. Unless the robber Kidd intends to appear in front of the public with a limp, he''d better not show up at all. Just say that it''s Nakasone police department and Maori Kogoro who have misinterpreted the code. If you think about it, maybe that''s why Kidd is always sending this kind of neurotic pre notice letter? After all, you have to write down the time and place, and if it doesn''t show up at that time, that is to say, stand up, but if you write a code and it doesn''t show up at that time, you can also blame others for being stupid enough and reading it incorrectly Anyway, you wrote the code. You can say whatever you want. So when Fang Zheng got on the plane and came to his seat, he heard Conan excitedly reasoning the real meaning of Kidd''s notice letter to Xiao AI, saying that he had seen through Kidd''s tricks. In fact, Kidd was going to commit a crime on this plane! But "It''s a pity that he can''t come this time." Fang Zheng sat quietly in his seat, then buckled his seat belt and said a word. When they heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Conan and Xiao AI looked at him. "Why?" "It''s easy." Said here, Fang Zheng cold smile. "I treated him to a meal of fried meat with leather belt. He couldn''t walk well for at least three or five days. Unless he wants to cover his ass and limp out to make a fool of himself, he has to go home to sleep. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng hummed coldly. "I told him that if this little son of a bitch dares to appear as Shinichi Kudo again, I''ll beat him. He can''t take care of himself. He can''t even recognize his mother!" "Er..." Hearing this, Conan also quietly shrunk his head. Now he can be sure that after being cleaned up by founder, Kidd would never dare to appear on the stage with his big identity again. It''s just that He always felt that half of what Fang Zheng said was to himself. After all, he didn''t listen to Fang Zheng''s words many times. I don''t know which day founder will give him a fried meat with belt. That''s really terrible "Since Kidd won''t show up this time, we have nothing to do." Xiao AI seems very calm. "It''s better. Actually, you shouldn''t have been on the plane." "There''s no way." Of course, Xiao AI knows that Fang Zheng is referring to his "queer theory". To tell the truth, Xiao AI now believes in Fang Zheng''s theory. Last time I met a kidnapper on a bus. This time, it''s not impossible for the plane to fall from the sky. The so-called gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger, although Xiao AI is not a gentleman, but she is not willing to die on her own. "Dr. Ali and the children have been invited. I can''t follow them." "Ah..." Hearing Xiao AI''s reply, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Only Conan was at a loss to watch the two people''s conversation like a secret sign. Look at this and that. "What are you talking about?" "Ha ha, guess." Looking at the culprit in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t want to say a word more. At this time, the conversation between the two women sitting in front of him attracted Fang Zheng''s attention. "What''s the matter? In the tree "Woo I feel a little uncomfortable... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked forward. He saw a middle-aged woman with short red hair sitting on a chair. Her face looked a little ugly. This man was no one else. He was the object of Kidd''s notice letter. Mu Shuli was also a well-known drama actor. Of course, she also thinks highly of herself and is quite arrogant to other people. She is one of those who can''t live an episode in Conan Huh? No way. "Sorry." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng got up and went to the side of the tree. "Miss tree, please let me have a look. I know something about medicine." "Ah, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng, please." After all, Fang Zheng was sent by the police department, and he was also the president of a large company. Although Mu Shuli was a well-known drama actor, he was only an actor after all. How also dare not give Fang Zheng such personage give facial expression to see."How do you feel now?" "Feel a little dizzy, want to vomit..." "Shortness of breath, rapid heartbeat?" "Well "Are you too tired?" Now another actor in the tree looks at her and takes out vitamins from her bag. "Would you like some vitamins?" "Just a moment, please." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the tree in front of him. When he was an emperor, he also learned from the imperial doctors at that time. Now, with his hands and eyes, he soon found out the problem. Then he got close to the tree, first smelling her arm, and then smelling her neck. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Seeing this scene, everyone around us was a little surprised. Fang Zheng''s action was too intimate for men and women However, Fang Zheng completely ignored it. He just sniffed, then stopped in front of Miss Shuli''s cheek, and then his face sank. "Miss tree is poisoned." "Well? Poisoning? " Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. "Fortunately, the level of poisoning is not very deep Who can help her with her make-up? " "Ah, I''ll..." Hearing this, the actress who was sitting in the tree before also stood up in a hurry, and Fang Zheng looked at her and nodded. "Well, please be careful. There may be poison in her make-up." "Ah?" In the face of Founder''s reminder, the actress was also startled. "Will it be all right?" "Just wash it thoroughly and it''ll be OK." "All right." Although a little scared, the actress nodded and looked at the stewardess next to her. "Then please take us to the bathroom." "Ah, it''s..." At this moment, the stewardess was also frightened by the twists and turns of the situation. Seeing the situation, she quickly took the dazed Mu Shuli and the actress to the bathroom, while Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the crowd. "To tell you the truth, it''s supposed to be a detective''s reasoning time, but I''m not good at reasoning, and I think I''ve come to this point You can guess who the prisoner is without reasoning As Fang Zheng said, in fact, when he said that Miss Shuli''s make-up was poisonous, everyone immediately turned their eyes to miss Mu Shuli''s special make-up artist, and everyone knew that just before boarding the plane, the other party had just helped Mu Shuli mend her make-up "You, you mean I''m the killer?" At the moment, the makeup artist is also pale. "Do you have any evidence?" "Ha ha I think you are mistaken, miss In the face of the makeup artist''s inquiry, founder sighed helplessly. "We are police, not detectives Well, let''s put out your hand. Now I suspect that you have a major suspicion of poisoning Miss Mu Shuli. Please cooperate with our investigation. If you don''t cooperate with the investigation Then I think you know the consequences. " After that, the plane quickly flew back to Tokyo, on the one hand to arrest the suspect, on the other hand, because miss Mu Shuli needed to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. As for the makeup artist, she didn''t insist on it for a few minutes and then directly revealed that the reason why she killed Mu Shuli was that she had an opportunity to develop in Hollywood, but mu Shuli wanted her to stay with her and ruined the opportunity, so she wanted to kill each other It''s a reason for everything. Founder says it''s meaningless. If you don''t like resigning, there''s a place for you to stay here. How can you make yourself like a servant girl? Did you sign a contract to sell yourself with Mu Shuli? After instructing Dr. a Li to send Conan and Xiao ai home, Fang Zheng escorts the prisoner to the police station. After a series of handover procedures, he gives the frustrated makeup artist to officer Mumu, and then plans to go home to sleep. However, at this time, officer Sato stopped him. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are just in time." "Well? Yes? Officer Sato? " "It''s like this..." Said here, Sato officer showed some embarrassed expression. "In fact, just now, a girl came to the police station to look for you..." "Who is it?" In the face of Sato''s statement, Fang Zheng is also in a daze. Xiaolan and Yuanzi are on the same plane with themselves. If it''s Junhui Shimao, Xiamei Osaka or Yoko Ono, they can also call themselves directly. The rest Who else do you know? "Well, it''s actually..." When officer Sato didn''t know what to say, a girl rushed in."Let me go, isn''t that Fang Zheng in the police station? I''ll make it clear to him "Who is this?" Fang Zheng took a look at the girl in the sailor''s suit and said decisively that Well, I don''t know. And look at her murderous look, it is estimated that she did not come to advertise. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, actually she is..." "You are founder, right?" At the moment, I saw Fang Zheng. The girl also broke away from the police who caught her. She rushed to Fang Zheng and pointed at him with her hand. "My name is Aoko Nakasone. I''m the daughter of Nakasone police department!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 Fang Zheng put down his coffee and looked at Aoko Nakasone. They can''t just talk in the police station, so Fang Zheng takes Aoko Nakasone to a cafe near the police station, where Aoko Nakasone also shows his intention. In short, it is Nakasone police department is closed. The reason is also very simple. Originally, the Zhongsen police department was angry by Fang Zhengqi and really decided to resign if Kidd could not be caught this time. As a result, Kidd didn''t come at all, which made him very confused. However, his subordinates are relieved that it''s good that Kidd didn''t come. In this way, the gamble won''t count, and the central forest police department doesn''t have to resign. Maybe Kidd didn''t come on purpose. Of course, this was said by the subordinates of the Zhongsen police department when they chatted in private. Then the Zhongsen police department overheard it, and he immediately shut down. I''m a policeman. I want a thief to pity me and keep my job? What kind of cop am I?! So in the past two days, the forest police department has been staying at home, and Junichiro Nakasone also couldn''t see it. He went to ask his father. Nakasone police won''t tell her daughter about this disgraceful thing, so she won''t let go of it. However, Nakasone Aoko still tried to find out the reason from his father''s subordinates. It''s not difficult. The scene of Fang Zheng''s face-to-face training of Nakasone police has already spread to the police station, and there''s nothing he doesn''t know from top to bottom. But no one came forward to speak to Zhongsen police department, which shows that the action of Zhongsen police department has long been unpopular in the police department. It''s also normal. After all, every time Kidd is arrested, it''s the police department of Nakasone that fails. It''s the whole police department that loses face. Again and again, no one can accept it. However, because of the seniority of Zhongsen police department, we dare not talk. But founder is not the same. He doesn''t care about the hidden rules of the Japanese workplace. I have plenty of money and status, and I don''t work in your police department. What can you do to me if I feel upset and scold you? As a result, Aoko Nakasone is not happy. In her opinion, founder simply ignores her father''s hard work and talks nonsense! So she went to the police station, want to find Fang Zheng said well, to put it bluntly is to let Fang Zheng to his father to apologize! As for what Junichiro Nakasone said, it''s just how hard his father worked and how serious he was in order to catch Kidd, how many years he couldn''t return home, and how much he sacrificed in order to catch Kidd. It can be said that the listeners were moved and the listeners wept, but for Fang Zheng, who has seen too many British model reports There was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh. "Are you finished? Miss Nakasone Fang Zheng looked at Aoko Nakasone with a calm face. On the contrary, Aoko Nakasone seemed to think of his father''s hard work these years, and his eyes were red. However, after a careful look, Fang Zheng found that this Aoko Nakasone and maolilan are actually quite similar, except that her hair is a bit messy compared with Xiaolan''s, and there is no such iconic angle of impact. Of course, if you want to compare it, then Xiaolan is like a tamed horse. He looks very docile on weekdays, but it''s terrible when he''s in a hurry. And this Aoko Nakasone is like a wild horse that hasn''t been tamed yet. He''s all hairy and irritable, and he''s just like taking gun medicine. But what does this have to do with Founder? "Then it''s my turn to say, first of all, to conclude that it''s absolutely impossible for you to want me to apologize to your father, because I don''t think I said anything wrong." "What, what?" Hearing this, Aoko Nakasone clenched his fist and looked at founder with wide eyes. "Isn''t it?" Fang Zheng sneered and looked at Aoko Nakasone, then his face suddenly became cold. "All I heard was you talking about how the central forest police department worked hard and sacrificed itself..." "That''s right, Dad. He really worked hard to catch Kidd..." "So?" "Ah "Do you think your father is the only one in the police department who is working hard, and your father is the only one who has made a sacrifice?" Founder coldly looking at Aoko Nakasone, the corner of the mouth smile also unconsciously disappeared. "Listen to you, it''s like other people in the police department don''t work hard or make sacrifices. It''s like your father did everything by himself, isn''t it?" "No, that''s not what I mean..." Now Qingzi was in a panic. "Of course, I know that people are working very hard to catch Kidd..." "Very hard? That''s it? " Fang Zheng snorted and looked at Qingzi again. "It seems that you still don''t know what our colleagues in the police department sacrificed for the robber Kidd. Come on, I''ll tell you, officer Xiaoshan of the secret service, they talked about a girlfriend. They all said they were going to get married and the engagement banquet was arranged. As a result, Kidd, the robber, appeared on the same day, and your father asked all the secret service members to stand by, but they didn''t say a word Kidd the thief didn''t catch him. When police officer Xiaoshan went back the next day, he found that his girlfriends had blown up. The reason was "I don''t want to marry an incompetent police officer who can''t catch a thief and is always ridiculed by the media.""This..." "And Tanaka, the police officer who searched the third class, whose mother was seriously ill and wanted to be with her. As a result, your father asked for 24-hour care, so they went without saying a word. Of course, the jewel was lost and the robber Kidd was not caught. Finally, on his deathbed, the old man asked, "son, did you catch that thief?" Officer Tanaka doesn''t know how to answer, do you know? " "These are well known by the police department. I''m afraid only your father doesn''t know, because he doesn''t care. Anyway, for him, catching Kidd is his life value, and other people''s sacrifice and death are his business?" "Don''t you say that about my father!" Hearing this, Qingzi jumped up again, and Fangzheng just looked at her coldly. "Am I wrong? To tell you the truth, I don''t blame Kidd. He is a criminal, and he is born against the police. I haven''t seen a criminal who is considerate of the police. If you really want to be considerate of the police, you shouldn''t commit a crime. But your father is different. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of a god like opponent, you are afraid of a pig like teammate. Now, geek kid is a god like opponent, and the central forest police department is a pig like teammate. It''s all alive. " "But father, he..." "I once told the police department of Nakasone, and now I''ll tell you again, miss Aoko Nakasone, our police department is not a secret organization that specializes in catching the robber Kidd, not some fake Superman on TV. The goal of our police department is to maintain public order and combat crime. Kidd is just a thief, and he is not qualified to occupy our police department So many police resources are wasted in the police department. Catching Kidd is one of the objectives of the police department. It doesn''t mean that if we can''t catch Kidd, our police department will have to close down. So Fang Zheng poured a cup of coffee again and took a sip. "If the central forest police department thinks that the value of his life is to hunt down the robber Kidd, I would advise him to take off his uniform as soon as possible and become a detective like Maori xiaowulang. By that time, he will be on Kidd 24 hours a day and nobody will take care of him." Aoko Nakasone also lowered his head at the moment, looking at the teacup in his hand and unable to speak. But Fang Zheng obviously did not intend to let her go. This bear child is short of social beating. Just clean up. "And we have a Chinese saying that a general is incompetent and tired to death. Do you know what it means. I''m not afraid to tell you, in fact, the day before yesterday, the robber Kidd appeared, and he was wandering in front of us. We also know that it was Kidd "Well, then why don''t you catch him?" Hearing this, Aoko Nakasone is also surprised to look at founder, and founder is a show. "It''s simple. There''s no evidence. We don''t have any evidence to prove that he is Kidd, so even if we go to court, the defense lawyer asks us the prosecution, what evidence do you have to say that he is Kidd, we say no, we just think he is Kidd Hehe, what do you think will be the result? " "But..." "The robber Kidd committed crimes so many times. Your father was at the scene every time, but he didn''t catch and leave any evidence and clues about Kidd. As a result, even if we knew Kidd was wandering in front of us, we couldn''t do it. You tell me, is this your father''s incompetence? Your father has organized so many large-scale arrests and wasted so many resources of the police department. In the end, he has not been able to collect and retain any clues. Either your father is incompetent, or your father is an accomplice of the strange thief Kidd and has been helping him cover up and destroy his tracks. Otherwise, I can''t think of a third possibility. " "But dad is not that kind of person. He, he..." "It doesn''t matter whether he''s that kind of person or not." Fang Zheng finished his coffee. "Just like when we arrest criminals, we don''t care about their motives. Maybe they are pitiful, maybe they have difficulties, but a crime is a crime. The duty of the police is to arrest and bring to justice criminals who violate the law. Not only that, do you know why I scolded him at that time? Because at that time, officer Mu Mu introduced me to help arrest Kidd. " "Ah --?!" Hearing this, Aoko Nakasone was surprised. "Yes, is that so?" "Yes, and I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t have the ability to figure out what''s written in Kidd''s notice letter, but as a micro expression expert, I can easily identify the person who has changed face, so as to find Kidd. And I''m very confident in my own force. I can tell you clearly that even if I can''t catch Kidd, he won''t steal the gem under my protection. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Aoko Nakasone again. Aoko Nakasone looked puzzled. "In that case, why don''t you join? As long as you join in, Dad can concentrate on catching Kidd... " "I joined, but your father refused." Ah? " "You see, that''s why I scolded him." Fang Zheng sneered. "The central forest police department regards Kidd as his forbidden man. It seems that only he can catch Kidd, and no one else can. It''s a joke. Kidd is a thief. The task of the police department is to crack down on and prevent crimes. When will it be necessary for him to arrest Kidd? Can''t Kidd be caught without him? But he didn''t catch Kidd when he was there. I can''t understand why he has the courage to yell and refuse other people''s intervention over there. Based on his record of losing all battles, another person has already resigned to apologize. Isn''t he ashamed at all? " This time, Aoko Nakasone did not speak. She clenched her lips and her eyes were red, but she could not say anything. To put it bluntly, Fang Zheng didn''t mean to apologize. On the contrary, he scolded her father in front of her. However, Qingzi couldn''t even say a word of defense. After all, what the other party said was reasonable and reasonable. She didn''t know how to refute "That''s all I have to say, miss Aoko Nakasone." Fang Zheng stood up and nodded to Aoko Nakasone. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." On the other side, after Qingzi went back, he immediately found his childhood friend, Heiyu kuadou, and began to cry to him. I really feel bad, at that time in the face of that man, I can''t say a word I have never known that Kidd, the strange thief, has brought so much harm. I thought he was just a thief who likes to steal, but I never thought that other policemen besides dad have paid so much... " "Er..." Looking at Qingzi sitting in front of his bed wiping his tears, Heiyu kuaidiu also looks embarrassed. He has been recuperating at home these two days because his buttocks are puffed by founder. Of course, he only says that he was hurt accidentally But Hearing the stories reported by Qingzi, Heiyu is also upset. All the time, he takes the police outside the central forest police department as the background board. But now he learns from Qingzi that some of them have broken up their marriage because of themselves, and others have not seen the last side of their families because of themselves This deep sense of guilt suddenly came out of Heiyu''s heart. "I will never forgive Kidd the thief!" At the moment, Qingzi clenched his fist. "Everyone is such a good person, but Kidd, the thief, just steals the precious stones at will, regardless of the harm he has done to other people. This kind of bastard It must be done by the law! I''ve made up my mind. Fight "Er What have you decided? " "I''ll go to the police academy after graduation. I''ll be a policeman and I''ll catch Kidd! But I won''t just focus on Kidd as my father did. After all, Mr. Fang Zheng is right. Kidd is just a thief, and it''s not worth pursuing all my life. However, as long as possible, I will arrest him personally! " "Er But if your father resigns... " "Then I can also be his assistant. Anyway, I must watch this reckless thief go to prison!" "But I''ve said that before, maybe Kidd has something to worry about..." Black feather quick fight now feel oneself whole body up and down clothes all wet, quickly wry smile dissuade a way, and green son is clench fist. "Mr. Fang Zheng is right. In any case, crime is a crime. No matter what troubles Kidd has, he has violated the law! If you break the law, you will be brought to justice! I will never, never forgive him Looking at Qingzi with his fists clenched and his eyes inflamed, Hei Yu was speechless. What to do? Do I have to do this weird kid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Just as he said to Qingzi, if you are a policeman, you should enforce the law impartially. You can''t let the criminal get away from him just because he has some secret. Similarly, if you want to be a terrorist, you should stick to it. You can''t stop because there are thousands of innocent people in the target. This is professionalism. That''s what we call doing and loving. Therefore, from the police''s point of view, Fang Zheng is not as angry with the robber Kidd as the Nakasone police department. He is a criminal and he is a policeman. Both sides are naturally hostile. Do you expect the other side to play you to death? Do I stop playing crystal if I take the initiative to give my head in the middle of the road? It doesn''t make sense, does it. So in founder''s view, every time police officer Zhongsen can''t catch the robber Kidd, he gets angry there. It''s totally incompetent and furious. It''s the same as the bronze three primary school students who can''t fight and drop their mobile phones. In founder''s view, incompetence and fury are useless. So he''s not angry at all. "So that''s what they say, isn''t it?" Fang Zheng sat behind his desk and looked at Mingmei with a smile. Mingmei hesitated and nodded. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, we What should we do? " "Ha ha, he is a good abacus." Looking at the report in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. If ambrera wants to be big, he needs the support of the media. However, founder thinks it''s boring to pay New Year''s greetings to the media, so he just wants to buy his own TV station. However It''s a pity that TV stations are not easy to buy, and most of these guys have a background in the underworld. Founder doesn''t have a background in the underworld, but he has to pick up a soft persimmon. Although it''s impossible to say that NHK, can''t I get a TBS or something? However, founder''s side is sincere enough to buy shares, but the other side is not agree, and even wants Mingmei or Yoko Ono to spend the night with others, and then consider Ha ha, Fang Zheng laughs at this. It''s really meow when I have a brain problem. Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust "By the way, Minmei." "Ah, yes." "I remember that Yoko seems to have a variety show on that TV station these days, right?" "That''s right..." "Then you call Xiaoai and say that the program needs some children guests. Let her bring Conan with them." Said here, Fang Zheng cold smile. "After all, we have sponsorship for that program, and a few passers-by guests are OK." "No problem, but Why? " "If Conan wants to ask, tell him that toad, the old deathless president of the TV station, wants to eat swan meat and send them to protect Yoko." "OK, I see. I''ll contact Xiao AI." Miyano didn''t think much about it. She just nodded. If there are some children there, they will be more restrained even if they want to get into trouble. Moreover, Yoko Ono and those children have a good relationship, including the famous high school detective and his sister It should be OK. "Then please." Looking at Mingmei turned out of the study, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile, revealing a touch of cold killing in his eyes. The old and deathless thing is knocking on my head. Now let me see if you can bear the pressure of death aura! After putting death out, Fang Zheng stayed in the office for a while and left the company directly. Unlike most company presidents, founder basically adopts inaction. Generally speaking, even if he merges those industries, he seldom changes the management. Of course, in this case, most companies are prone to deception, but founder is not afraid of this. He has his own way. That is, every time, founder will take Conan and the young detective group to his industry. After all, Conan''s aura of death has the attribute of "hatred for evil". Those who try to swallow up the company''s funds or engage in internal transactions can''t hold on to the aura of death, or they are turned into criminals by the aura of death. Anyway, no matter which one, it''s relative to cleaning up the company. For this reason, founder also specially gave Conan and the young detective group the company''s consumption card, so that they can "disinfect" at any time. Maybe when people feel greedy and want to take the consumption card to ambrella''s western restaurant, they can encounter some things like the chef''s self enrichment, or the store manager''s fraud This saves even investigation, either prison or cemetery, once and for all. Fang Zheng feels that he is now playing with Conan''s aura of death Well, if you think about it, although the aura of death is not friendly when you travel, it is quite useful in your daily work.Originally, Fang Zheng planned to continue fishing to see if belmord had any connection with the organization. However, within a few minutes of his driving on the street, Fang Zheng saw two familiar figures on the street. "Oh, beauty!" See two people, Fang Zheng is also driving forward, whistled. "Do you want a ride?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the two girls walking on the street turned their heads and looked at him in surprise. Then they suddenly showed a surprised expression. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Oh, Hello, Xiaolan, Yuanzi." Looking at the two girls in front of him, Fang Zheng also said hello with a smile. "Where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? " "Well? OK? No problem? " Hearing the greeting of founder, the garden was the first to jump over, while founder waved his hand. "it''s okay. I''m free now. Come on, get on the bus." "Great Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuan Zi immediately jumped into the co pilot''s seat with a cheer, while Xiao Lan gave a wry smile and saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "Then I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "If you don''t disturb me, it''s all leisure Where are you going? " "We''re going to buy swimsuits at the mifua shopping center." Yuanzi was straightforward and said the answer directly. "Xiao Lan and I are going to swim by the sea in a few days." "By the sea? I remember the last two days were not autumn Forget it when I didn''t say it. " Fang Zheng looked out of the window and stepped on the accelerator silently. "By the way, if Mr. Fang Zheng has nothing to do, he will come with us. This time, we don''t take those kids with us. Let''s just have a good time. We can live in our Suzuki villa." "When exactly? I''ll see if it''s time. " Fang Zheng was relieved to hear that Conan would not go. If NIMA Conan wanted to go, he would never go. Conan went to Suzuki''s villa is basically death flag hanging high, he will never go to join the fun. "Two days later, we are going to take a three-day and two night trip to qingjingze!" Said here, the garden clenched his fist. "This time I must hang a good man! Let him be fascinated by my swimsuit fans "Garden, you are really..." Hearing the words of the garden, Xiao Lan is speechless. Originally, when I went to the seaside, Yuanzi and Jingji really developed well, but long-distance love is not reliable after all When Jingji really went abroad, they broke up contact with each other, so Yuanzi relapsed. Fortunately, Xinyi is by his side. Think of here, Xiaolan heart is secretly happy, although now the new one has become a child, but after all, the two are together every day. Otherwise, if Xinyi has not been seen, she will probably be worried. Maybe he''ll also think about whether he has an accident outside, or has another woman Ah, what do you want to do now?! "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, Miss Jun Hui and Miss Xia Mei, do they have time? We can go together and have a party in qingjingze! I''m sure I can find a good man! " "Wait for me to ask..." "By the way, and miss Yoko, if she can come together..." "It''s absolutely impossible. You should die of this heart. By the way, are you sure that the good man will still have your share after they both appear?" "Woo Well, there will always be something left! " It''s strange. Looking at Fangzheng and Yuanzi, Xiaolan can''t help frowning. In fact, there is a question in her mind has been hidden for a long time, that is Why did Yuanzi never show any interest in founder? As a relative and friend of Yuanzi, Xiaolan knows that Yuanzi can''t get rid of this problem. Moreover, she is always attracted by men''s appearance. In fact, most of Yuanzi''s eyes are on handsome guys, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have much vision every time. But Xiaolan has never seen the other side of the garden is a flower crazy, which is very strange. In terms of appearance, Xiao Lan also admits that Fang Zheng is one of the most attractive men she has ever met. If she didn''t have a new one, she might be attracted to Fang Zheng. However, in Xiaolan''s opinion, the garden that should be the place where the other party is crazy about flowers has no sign of being crazy about flowers at all. On the contrary, she has a very calm attitude towards Fangzheng, just like Xinyi With Founder''s driving skills, it didn''t take much time to get to the Mihua shopping center, and then the three went to the swimsuit store together. Of course, Fang Zheng doesn''t care. The main reason is that Yuan Zi strongly invites him to judge their swimsuits from a man''s point of view. Of course, Xiao Lan is shy. Although she is a swimsuit, she is not used to showing it in front of men "I said garden, why do you have to ask Mr. Fang Zheng to come with you?"While founder didn''t notice, Xiaolan also seized the garden and complained discontentedly. And the garden is a smile, proud of the hand. "Of course, it''s because Mr. Fang Zheng is a handsome guy. You see, we two beautiful girls go out with a handsome guy. How proud we are!" "Er..." Facing the magic brain circuit of Yuanzi, Xiaolan has nothing to say, but she also admits that Yuanzi''s idea has some truth. In fact, along the way, passing women, whether they have a boyfriend or not, will instinctively look at founder, and even some people will guess the relationship between them. This makes Xiaolan feel like going out with a star Sounds good? But "But don''t you like Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Well?" When Xiao Lan asked, Yuan Zi blinked. "No, I think Mr. Fang Zheng is very good. He is funny, cheerful and handsome." "But I think your reaction is much worse than others. I don''t think the men you used to like are as good as Mr. Fang Zheng." At this moment, Xiaolan is also puzzled and puts forward her own inner question. When she hears Xiaolan''s question, Yuanzi frowns. "It''s really strange. Well, how to say I don''t think Mr. Fang Zheng is the same person as us What do you mean "How to say, it''s like the people in sculpture or oil painting. You see, the people in sculpture or oil painting are also very beautiful and eye-catching, but no one wants to marry the statue, right?" "But Mr. Fang Zheng is not a statue?" "In a word, it means something similar. I don''t feel like Mr. Fang Zheng and I are the same people in the world. Although we can talk about each other well, but It''s impossible to be in love. " "If only you could be so calm with other men." Hearing the inexplicable answer, Xiaolan sighed helplessly. In fact, she thinks that Fangzheng''s garden is good, but her best friend, for the first time, doesn''t respond In other words, if she could be so calm in the face of other handsome guys, she would not lose sight again and again. "Here it is. This is the swimsuit counter!" And at this time, the garden also seized Xiaolan and pulled her over with a smile. "Come on, let''s see what kind of swimsuit you''re going to wear? Xiaolan? This time, I will take a lot of photos to make Kudo drool. I regret that I didn''t go with us! Ha ha ha ha "Wait, wait, I''m sorry..." "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? You won''t lose a piece of meat. Mr. Fang Zheng, come and give me some advice! Come on, LAN, are you going to wear this bikini? Or one-piece? How about a bikini? " "Wait, Yuanzi, this one is too bold. I won''t wear this swimsuit!" "Here we are." Hearing the greeting from Yuanzi, Fang Zheng also nodded, and then walked toward the swimsuit counter. At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Fang Zheng picked up his mobile phone, made a gesture to them, then turned to one side, and connected the phone. Then there was Yoko Ono''s voice on the phone. "Mr. Fang Zheng, no, the president of NBS TV station has been murdered!" The aura of death really deserves its reputation. This son is so terrible that he can''t stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 From founder''s phone call to now, it''s more than half a day. It turns out that the primary school students of the God of death really deserve their reputation. It''s really necessary to travel at home and kill people. And it''s fast and on time. It doesn''t bring problems at all. It''s just death. More importantly, it''s free It''s comfortable to use. Anyway, people don''t kill themselves. Does it have anything to do with him? Of course not. Fang Zheng comforted Yoko for a few words, then hung up the phone and sent a text message to Mingmei to prepare her for the acquisition of NBS TV station. This satisfied put away the mobile phone, continue to see Xiaolan and Yuanzi choose swimsuit. Maybe it''s because of Fang Zheng''s presence that Xiao Lan chose a relatively conservative one-piece swimsuit for a long time. On the contrary, Yuan Zi always wanted to make big news. Fang Zheng had to say that Yuan Zi''s taste in choosing swimsuits is really comparable to that of sunspot. No matter whether it''s good-looking or not, it''s sure that it''s wonderful enough. In fact, founder can understand Yuanzi''s idea very well. He also has similar problems. It''s like that when founder buys a car, it doesn''t matter whether it''s expensive or not. The important thing is that the appearance must be special. No matter how low-key you are, they only think you have bought a large black Santana. What are the advantages of this kind of car besides being cool in your heart? So it doesn''t matter how expensive it is to buy a car. The most important thing is to be different. If you spend money on a few hundred thousand RV, the return rate is definitely higher than that of a few million Mercedes Benz. If you want to hook a girl, a beetle will definitely attract more attention than an Audi. At least other girls think the beetle is cute. When you take Audi and Mercedes Benz, most people who don''t know how to drive think they are no different except for the logo. They are all black four door, and they are no different from Santana in length Of course, if you are doing special work, you''d better choose an ordinary car. For example, qinjiu, as a member of the black clothes organization, works hard all day, but still drives an old Dong around the street, for fear that others won''t see where he is That''s stupid. In short, if you want to attract people''s attention, you can either attract a lot of people''s attention, or you can find something wonderful, but Yuanzi obviously takes the latter route However, just because Yuanzi doesn''t care doesn''t mean Xiaolan doesn''t care. At last, Yuanzi is replaced with a bikini that can be seen in the past, rather than the one who will be arrested for indecent crimes when walking on the street Can you sell this kind of SWIMSUIT? Then Fang Zheng and the two girls went to the restaurant for lunch, and then they took them home. It turns out that as long as the God of death is not around, nothing will happen, there will be no homicide in the shopping mall, and there will be no death in the restaurant. Xiaolan and Yuanzi can also protect their voices, and they don''t have to be hysterical every time The atmosphere of terror has changed. Just as Fang Zheng was about to drive home, suddenly, his mobile phone rang again. Then Fang Zheng stopped his car by the side of the road and picked up the phone. Soon, a low voice came from the opposite side. "Boss, it''s done." "Oh? They agreed? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and showed a cold light. "Yes, they have provided us with a research facility as planned, and they have assured us that we will continue our research there." "Good." Hearing the answer from the opposite, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. The phone call came from the United States and was also a chess piece laid by founder. In fact, in order to track down the guy disguised as the leader of the black dress organization in this world, Fang Zheng also made several preparations. Naturally, the first one is to follow Conan. Although Conan can hardly see the end of the day, he is easy to meet members of the black clothes organization, and he can also follow suit to find the location of the other party. The second is the hell messenger of communication and peace, because this is a world of detective reasoning. Since both sides have decided to play according to the rules, they must play according to the rules. Founder also uses the rules to increase his power of death. It''s like everyone decides to play the fantasy game of dragon and dungeon. At most, you can only choose to enchant or enhance your weapons, instead of shouting "times have changed" and taking out a plasma rifle to kill the Dragon As for the last hand This is what founder is doing now. To put it simply, it is to arrange a bait and let the black clothes organization take the initiative. This involves a question, that is, what does the black dress organization want to do? Aptx4869 is the key. Qin wine uses it as poison, but in fact, killing people is only a side effect of aptx4869. Although Xiao AI can''t tell the ultimate goal of the organization, Fang Zheng can guess some. It''s about rejuvenating and immortality - that is to say, belmord is probably the ultimate effect of aptx 4869. As for what the organization will do next, it can be understood that buying off the programmers, making secret software and spreading viruses are all the work that the organization is doing to make it dominate the world. Frankly speaking, the goal of the organization in black is no different from that of ambrera.It''s true that one is retarded. As a result, founder also took out his own trump card against the target of black clothes organization, that is, T virus. That''s right. It''s the original virus fluid extracted by founder in the zombie world a long time ago. Nimff has analyzed the virus and confirmed that it is actually something similar to a "stimulant". To put it bluntly, it is to use the virus to force evolution, and then open the genetic lock to turn human into Superman. Of course, in addition to the main role of the aura of people do not have this ability, can not carry the nature has become a zombie. And founder is to use this tool to connect with the US military. It can be said that the United States is in chaos now. Because of various terrorist attacks planned by founder, the United States is almost paralyzed. All cargo ships and passenger ships going to the United States are out of service, and all flights are grounded. Now it is more difficult for Americans to go abroad than Cuba. They can only choose to transfer from Mexico or Canada, or they can only stay at home. Of course, the Americans are also very angry about this. They have held several special demonstrations and protests. The streets are full of slogans. They angrily ask the government to respond and eliminate the terrorists. Looking at the demonstrations all over the street, Fang Zheng expressed his understanding and sympathy for the indignation of the Americans, and then let people easily throw a few gasoline bombs and white phosphorus bombs. Even now Americans are afraid to hold parades on the streets. The stock market plummeted, the NASDAQ collapsed completely, and capital fled one after another, which made the U.S. government also have a headache. At this time, the T virus sent by founder is a good prescription to send charcoal in the snow. According to founder''s introduction, the T virus can make people become Superman. If all the soldiers in the United States become Superman, and they are not afraid of death, it will be even more difficult Will not be killed, so how powerful should they be? At that time, what kind of terrorist or something, is there any need to worry? So ambrera, through this virus, got in touch with the U.S. consortium, the government and the military. The two sides hit it off and decided to find a place in the United States to build a large-scale research facility dedicated to the research and improvement of T virus. Fang Zheng believes that if the black clothes organization knows that there is such a thing, they will definitely reach in. After all, with Xiao AI''s departure, the progress of aptx4869 research, which they had high hopes for, has basically stopped. Now, if the black clothes organization knows that there is a brand new virus that can turn people into Superman Then they won''t let it go! Fang Zheng is not worried about whether it will lead to the global biochemical crisis caused by the leakage of T virus. Otherwise, why would he plan a terrorist attack to completely paralyze the external transportation of the United States? After all, the United States is just a large isolated island. Once the external transportation links are lost, even if the virus leaks, they will not be able to infect the whole world, let alone founder is still monitoring it. Most importantly, there is no Conan in the United States. Now Conan can''t go to the United States. Founder is not afraid of failure. It''s steady. There''s no problem at all. Another reason for founder to choose T-Virus is to tilt the "characteristics" of the whole world. Biochemical crisis is a proper science fiction world. Now founder wants to enhance the "science fiction attribute" of the world as soon as possible. Once it can break through the bottleneck ceiling and summon its own blue fleet, founder says that the rest is not a problem. However, in terms of materials science and electronic engineering in the world, it may take longer than Conan to completely upgrade to the standard of blue fleet. So Fang Zheng thought again and again, and finally decided to go directly to the biochemical crisis. As long as we can make the evolution of T virus break through the fourth stage in this world, then the world of science and technology will be greatly enhanced Should be able to withstand the emergence of the blue fleet. "Honghou has been installed. At present, the whole research facility is in operation and everything is normal." "Good." Hearing the report, Fang Zheng nodded. If it''s animation, he can even imagine on the screen a little black man sitting in a car with a phone in one hand, his eyes showing fierce light, his mouth grinning with a ferocious smile. "So, where did you build your research base?" "Raccoon City, Colorado, is a very closed city. It''s quite suitable for our experiment. " BOSS "Nothing. It''s good. Come on." Anyway, raccoon city is a city of outstanding people. Sooner or later, something will happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 As a member of the black dress organization, belmord naturally did not give up her work. While hiding her identity, she continued to search and investigate. But not long ago, belmord heard a message from the eavesdropper she had put in Dr. Ali''s house. That is the little girl who always mixed up with Conan and them. She is actually Sydney, who has been missing for a long time in the organization! Frankly speaking, belmord was a little surprised to get the news. For this reason, she deliberately hid her identity and secretly took several photos from a distance. Then belmord immediately convinced that it was no one else who had become a little girl with the identity of "mourning for ashes". It was Sydney who had disappeared in the organization and was wanted. But belmord found more than that. Through tracking Sydney, she found that the other party was also close to a woman, and called her sister. Although she looked completely different, by observing the intimate relationship between the two people, belmod had a guess that the woman was probably Sydney''s own sister, Miyano Mingmei! This is big news! Belmaud clearly remembers that qinjiu told her that she had killed Sydney''s sister, but if this woman was Miyano Mingmei, then qinjiu''s words would be discounted. As for why the appearance is different, it''s easy to understand. It''s either cosmetic or cosmetic surgery. After all, it''s not easy to escape from the organization. The whole appearance is normal. But then comes the second question, which is why are they still here? Although belmord''s first reaction was that the two men had taken refuge with the police, he soon felt that he was thinking too much. If they had taken refuge with the police, they would have been far away from Tokyo. The Japanese police can''t be stupid enough to let the witness live a daily life under the eyes of the organization. Another explanation is that these two people are bait. After all, if the organization knows that Miyano Mingmei and Sydney are not dead, it will definitely send people to hunt them down. By that time, who is the one who has taken the bait It''s hard to say. So then comes the third question Thinking of this, belmord picked up the dart at hand, pointed it at the dart plate not far away, and threw it hard. He saw the dart flash in the air, and then inserted it in a picture of a man. Founder. Ambrera company president, special advisor of the police department, creator of Skynet system, micro expression expert. According to the investigation results, it seems that there is nothing particularly strange, but he lives with the sisters, which is another matter. Moreover, from the interaction between the two sides, this man and Miyano Mingmei are not like lovers. Strictly speaking, they are more like brothers and sisters - well, belmod really went to look through Miyano''s genealogy and confirmed that Miyano and his wife did not have a third child, and no one cheated in marriage Should? After all, the organization can''t even find out such things in detail. In case professor Miyano makes a mistake outside, he can''t report such things to the organization Well, the brain hole is still there. Say something practical. But if so, there is a big problem. That''s the relationship between these people. Qinjiu said that after he killed Miyano Mingmei, he once fought with an unidentified man. The other side used a knife through his chest. The gain and loss was the knife. If it was longer, I''m afraid he would never come back. When the three of them fought with the unidentified man in black in the old hall of Beihu Hotel, the other side showed their skill in using throwing knives, and the man had a "grudge against behemod". But after they escaped, none of them could remember what the man looked like If this woman is Miyano Mingmei, it means that the man named Fang Zheng has an inseparable connection with the man in black who attacked qinjiu and vodka at the beginning, and then fought with the three of them. In addition, the information obtained by the organization from the undercover of the FBI Well In other words, this man named Fang Zheng is a member of the peace messenger of that terrorist organization? A member of a terrorist organization has become a special adviser to the police department, which is too Well, they don''t seem qualified to talk about other people. After all, they do the same thing themselves. But if that''s the case, belmord will have a headache. This is because it has repeatedly told them not to have any relations with this organization called "peace envoys" -- the first organization that can stand up to the United States of America without losing ground and make the whole United States into a bloody mess. You know, at the beginning, the U.S. government was angry and said that the organization must pay the price, that its leader must be arrested and shot. What happened? By now, the White House spokesman has begun to appeal on TV that "the people are innocent, we can sit down and talk about..."Nima can force a national government to this level of terrorist organizations, where can they afford to provoke? This is a bunch of crazy people, all right! Although the United States has also called on all countries to unite and launch a war on terrorism, few of them dare to take action. After all, the messengers of peace really have no limits. They do everything they can to achieve their goals. They are all anti human and anti social elements, and they are never afraid to make a big deal. They even use white phosphorus bombs and poison gas bombs. They regard the Vienna Convention on human rights as nothing. In fact, the United States originally tried to find some clues from the explosives and wreckage of these terrorists, but what depressed them was that all the terrorists were using American style equipment. If they only looked at weapons and didn''t look at people, they thought which elite special forces of the United States were playing street fighting in the city. What''s more embarrassing is that even the orange agent that people put in the city is what the United States left behind in Vietnam If this is a global terrorist organization, then it is natural for us to cooperate sincerely, but if it is only to harm the United States Then others have to think about it. Australia responded at first and sent its own special police to assist the FBI in its investigation. Then the next day, a forest fire broke out and almost burned the whole of Sydney. Then Australia immediately shut up and dare not fart. With this warning, other countries naturally don''t want to set themselves on fire, and forces like the black clothes organization are determined to stay away from this group of lunatics. They are as invisible as mice, but if you want to provoke these madmen, they may blow up your land and cave together and turn it out for you. That''s really bad for eight generations. According to belmod''s usual practice, she should now find a chance to kill Miyano Mingmei, and then disguise herself as an accident, and then disguise herself as Miyano Mingmei to test and investigate Fang Zheng. But she didn''t dare to take the risk. She didn''t care much except for the whole face when she was walking on the street. It''s like she''s really starting a new life. It''s just a bright bait. How stupid is she to bite? As for Yirong camouflage close to founder, this method is relatively safe, but it was rejected by belmord. She already knows that the other side is an expert in micro expression. As a senior actor, belmaud knows the power of micro expression very well. And even if her transvesting technique is superb, after all, she has put on a layer of mask, which is not in place in terms of expression. Of course, I''m afraid that ordinary people won''t notice it, but the micro expression experts like founder are different. Maybe it''s humiliating for people to see that you are in disguise and act with you. In addition, there is the detective Shinichi Kudo No, it should be Konan Edogawa. According to the intelligence monitored by belmord from Dr. Ali, they seem to have some connection with this organization, which is very troublesome, especially Maori LAN seems to be involved in it. We have to find a way. Looking at the photos of Shinichi Kudo and maolilan at hand, belmod also looks serious. If the man named Fang Zheng is a member of the messenger of peace as he imagined, it would be too dangerous for him to keep in touch with these two people! In belmord, if Fang Zheng is a member of the messenger of peace, he must be here to prepare for the next terrorist attack. Considering that Japan also has a US military base and the consistent anti US attitude of the "messenger of peace", this is almost a nail in the coffin. And his present performance is probably just a disguise. As for Shinichi Kudo and maolilan, it is very likely that they have been used by him! But She can''t tell these things to Shinichi Kudo! I really can''t. I''ll figure it out. Staring at the photos pasted on the dart plate, belmod''s expression became more serious and cold. Then she picked up the envelope that was beside her and opened it slowly. For founder, this period of time can be described as smooth, can not be more smooth. After the president''s death, ambrera parachuted directly with a huge amount of money and completely controlled the headless TV station. I don''t know how many times it went better than when I talked with that guy before, so you see, Conan is really a money cat! On that day, after signing the agreement, Fang Zheng went home with pride. "We''re back." "Welcome back, Lord founder, Lord Mingmei." Hearing that Fang Zheng came back, Xia Li sister also rushed out to meet him. Then Xia Li sister took over Fang Zheng''s coat and handed him a letter. "This is your letter, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Mine? Who wrote to me? " Looking at the envelope in front of him, Fang Zheng mumbled and then opened the letter. What he saw in the letter was an invitation and a piece of writing paper."Dear Mr. Fang Zheng, on the night of the full moon of this month, please allow me to invite you to participate in this horrible banquet. It will be a bloody boat party. Of course, whether you attend or not, the poor Lamb who is about to die will curse his own fate, and the sinner will get drunk before he dies And your secret will be made public What the hell? " "What is this? Mr. Fang Zheng "Invitation? Threats? I don''t know what the hell this is. " "It says your secret..." "Cut, this is bluffing, the so-called life do not do bad things, not afraid of midnight ghost call, really want to have a female ghost door, I also invite her to drink a cup, of course, if it is a man even." Fang Zheng snorted and shrugged his shoulders. When he heard this, Mingmei also had to smile bitterly. "Are you going then? Mr. Fang Zheng "To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to go, but I want to see what other party can reveal about me..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Frankly, that''s interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Founder doesn''t need to know who sent this letter. The reason is very simple. He got an eye in belmord. Belmord can see it even when he takes a bath! Even belmord''s plan founder knows that she wants to use this letter to transfer founder away from the mountain, because she also sent the same letter to Kogoro Maori and Conan Edogawa. In belmord''s view, since founder is a senior consultant of the police department, she will not stand by when it comes to this kind of thing Well, actually Fang Zheng will, especially considering that if Conan and Maori Kogoro really go to the cinema, he will go directly to the cinema. Of course, if founder doesn''t go, belmord has another way, that is to go directly to the police station, and then destroy the server of Skynet. In this way, as the main designer and maintainer of Skynet, founder is bound to be present. As long as he is separated from Miyano sisters, then belmod will kill Miyano Mingmei with lightning speed. By using Miyano Mingmei''s voice, he will lead huiyuanai out and kill him, and then he will leave quickly. I have to say that the whole plan is pretty good, and it is very easy to succeed with belmord''s skill. As for sending a letter to Conan, it''s also to get rid of him. After all, Xiao AI always stays with Conan and the young detective group on weekdays. Just in case, it''s better to send Conan away. Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, there is no sign on the three invitation letters, and the name of the letter to Conan is also Shinichi Kudo. In this way, people will feel like the endless help letters or notice letters that Conan and Maori Kogoro would receive before. With their character, they will definitely run to join in the fun. "What''s going on with Conan?" Fang Zheng told Mingmei and Xiaoai about the current situation, and then looked at Xiaoai. "He is going to go, but Xiaolan doesn''t seem to want to go." "Why? Oh She''s afraid of ghosts. " Founder silently looked at the words of the Halloween party on the invitation letter, and suddenly realized. I don''t know why. Girls with strong personalities seem to be afraid of ghosts. So is yasna and so is Xiaolan "So Conan plans to go with Maori Kogoro, right?" "That''s right at the moment." "That''s easy." Founder soon gave his own plan. "That''s it. You two pretend to cross the tower and kill. Lead belmod out, then retreat. Then I jump out of the river and block it from the back See what I mean? " Mingmei and Xiaoai looked at each other and shook their heads. I don''t understand. "That is, I will go to that Halloween party, and then you can sneak out sometime. Anyway, I''ve got an eye on belmond, and you can see her specific location from the personal terminal. As soon as you find out that she''s following you, you''d better find a place where there is no one. Of course, it''s better to be a little more remote and spacious Then I''ll come back and join you. I''ll take the opportunity to go around and get rid of her. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "Now I see?" "I see, but I have another question." At this time, Xiao AI asked again. "What''s the problem?" "According to our investigation, the banquet was held on a ship at the dock, and after the banquet started, the ship would leave the dock and sail for the Pacific Ocean. And according to the photos, it''s a sailboat and there''s no place for the helicopter. With belmord''s character, she will definitely lay hands on us after you are far away from the land. In that case, how can you get back? " "Isn''t that easy?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "I am an alien, of course, there are many ways, instant movement, UFO, isn''t that all right?" "Don''t tell jokes here. We''re serious." "I''m telling the truth." Fang Zheng looks at Xiao AI and laughs. "Don''t you want to know who I am every day? Then you''ll know. " "Er..." Hearing this, Xiao AI turned his head. "Who wants to know your true identity?" "Don''t you look at me every day? To put it bluntly, you are greedy for my body! If you really care, why don''t we take a bath together today, and I''ll show you all over my body! " "Pervert!" Hearing this, Xiao AI hurried to Mingmei''s back. "Sister, there''s a pervert here!" "What''s wrong with men being abnormal?" Fang Zheng said with a thumbs up. "Men should be abnormal!" Hearing this, Xiao AI is really speechless, while Mingmei is smiling, just watching the excitement and not talking. "In a word, just remember to lead her to a place where there is no one, otherwise I won''t be able to show up." After giving orders, Fang Zheng also stood up. "Also, if you have any questions about my prototype, you can watch more movies about alien monsters these two days. At least you have a psychological preparation." "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao AI''s face changed slightly. "You can''t really be changed by something like octopus..." "Ha ha, that''s up to you to guess." Throw out this sentence, Fang Zheng then turns around to leave, leaving a small sad speechless stare at his back, and then turn around to look at Mingmei. "Sister, why don''t you speak for me?" "Because I think it''s fun for you to do that." Mingmei just smiles and reaches out her hand to touch Xiaoai''s head. "After all, in my memory, you are still the little sister Now I finally get back to my original feeling. " "Sister, you say it as if I''m not like your sister at ordinary times." "Because you were not so mature when you were a child..." While saying that, Mingmei seems to fall into the memories of her childhood. "At that time, you were always very sensible and obedient, but you also showed a lively side. But now my sister is a little adult, and occasionally makes her sad." However, looking at the bright beauty in front of him, Xiao AI couldn''t help thinking. "But, sister, in another ten years, I will become a bright girl high school student like Xiaolan, and you will only become an old woman. Don''t you tell Mr. Fang Zheng now?" Hearing this, Mingmei, with a smile on her face, put out her hand to hold Xiaoai''s shoulder. "Oh, do you mean I''m old? I''m just in my early twenties, too? " "Zhibao, our sisters haven''t talked about it for a long time, right? How about having a good chat tonight?" Sorry, sister, I''m wrong, please forgive me Wait, founder, help, help That night, huiyuanai finally realized the fear of being dominated by his sister, and the disaster of his own mouth. However, it has nothing to do with founder. After dressing up, he drove to the dock to attend the "untimely Halloween party". When Fang Zheng arrived at the dock, there were already a lot of people on the dock. Each of them painted all kinds of costumes, such as werewolves, mummies and zombies. The whole dock looked like a group of demons dancing in the blood red sunset No wonder Xiao Lan won''t come. Most people will feel scared even if they know it is fake. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are here, too." Not long after Fang Zheng arrived at the dock, he heard a familiar voice. He turned his head and looked around. He soon saw Maori Kogoro and Suzuki Yuanzi. Maori xiaowulang made up to be a vampire, but the vampire looked like he had not sucked blood for a long time and was about to die of salted fish. Yuanzi made up to be a witch, with a broom and a pointed triangle hat, enjoying it with all his heart. "Hello, Mr. Maori. I didn''t expect you to come to the garden." Fang Zheng said hello to Maori xiaowulang, then looked at the garden, and the garden also looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. "Yes, but I didn''t expect that you, Mr. Fang Zheng, would take part in it, and you were so handsome This is the spirit "Almost." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the inquiry from Yuan Zi. What he was wearing was the adventurer''s clothes from the main world. This was the gift given to him by those fairy girls when Fang Zheng left the fairy village. Fang Zheng didn''t have the chance to wear it on weekdays. This time he was going to the masquerade ball, so he put it on. After all, the whole set of costumes are in the style of elves. With the elegant patterns on the Cape, the long bow and arrow shaft on Fangzheng''s back, and the pair of pointed long ears, an elven Ranger just like walking out of a fantasy story was born. The appearance of Founder also attracted the attention of many people present. Although everyone here prepared a lot for this Halloween party, it''s really rare for founder to prepare a full set of clothes. Moreover, the bow and arrow behind founder is not like a new product. It has a sense of being used for a long time, which makes people feel more real. Plus founder''s own appearance, naturally attracted the attention of the audience, many girls just look at founder, feel their faces are red."What about Conan? I hear he''s coming with me, isn''t he? " "Ha ha ha." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Yuan Zi laughed, then stretched out his hand and pulled out a small shadow from the side. "Come on, kid, let Mr. Fang Zheng see what you look like!" "Poof!" Looking at Conan, who was pulled out of the crowd by the garden, Fang Zheng almost sprayed. He saw a small figure in front of him, wearing a ragged gray cloak, with a big pumpkin head on his head and a lantern in his hand. Before, he was still curious about what Conan could make up. After a long time, he turned out to be a pumpkin monster! Hearing Fangzheng''s laughter, Conan was also depressed. Why could someone dress up as an elf Prince and be a pumpkin monster? This NIMA gap is too big!! "How? Mr. Fang Zheng, this is my work of confidence What makes Conan even more depressed is that at this moment, the garden is actually jumping out of the air. "It''s great. It''s worthy of being Miss Yuanzi. It''s very well made up." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Looking at Yuanzi''s heroic smile, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. Well, how to say, every time he saw Maori xiaowulang and Yuanzi standing together, there was an illusion that they were father and daughter. In contrast, Maori orchid is more like everyone''s gold. Can we say that the two were wrongly held at birth? Thinking of this, founder couldn''t help thinking. Do you want to take the opportunity to do a paternity test on Maori Kogoro and Suzuki Yuanzi? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 After everyone got on board, the ghost ship set sail and left for the Pacific Ocean. At the same time, the ghost captain also appeared in public and announced the next activities. According to him, there was a mortal among the guests, and what they had to do was to find out the human Of course, people need to form teams for this, but "You work hard. I''ll have a rest here." Compared with Maori Kogoro and Yuanzi, who are excited to learn that as long as they make a good performance in the event, they can play in the film if they are liked by the staff, fangzheng is very boring. He just sits in front of the bar, drinks a glass of non-alcoholic cocktail and waves his hands in a bored way. And Maori Kogoro didn''t care about him, so he took the garden and went to other team members. At this time, pumpkin head Conan finally came to founder. "What do you think?" "You mean the murder notice?" Fang Zheng yawned lazily. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, and I can''t see it, just like I don''t know what you''re thinking now." "Yes..." When he heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Conan choked. He had expected Fang Zheng to show his ability to find out the assailant among these people and stop him in advance, but now it seems that it''s no use. However, it''s normal to think about it carefully. Everyone here has heavy makeup and makes himself look like a ghost. Some people are wearing bandages and Garou''s headgear. If founder can see through this, it''s equivalent to having perspective ability. "Besides, I''m just here for a walk, and I''ll go back later." Fang Zheng put down his wine glass. "So let me tell you in advance." "Where are you going..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Conan was also in a cold sweat. "Now the ship is in the Pacific Ocean." "The Pacific Ocean is not covered. Can''t I swim back?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes and looked at Conan. "In a word, I''ll tell you first that I''ll leave no matter whether there are dead people or not. So if someone suspects that I''m a murderer, please use uncle Maori to cooperate." "Hey, you talk like you''re going to die..." Conan''s a black line at the moment. "You are both here. The possibility of immortality is very small in my opinion, and if the guy who sent the invitation doesn''t do it, it''s the problem. In short, it''s up to you to find out the real murderer." It''s not dead yet. What do you mean by giving me the task of catching the murderer in advance? "If you have something to do, don''t come to this kind of activity." Conan speechless make complaints about this time, while founder shrugs his shoulders. "It''s mainly because I''m not sure if there''s anything I need to go back to. If not, I''ll stay. If there''s something, I''ll have to leave." "All right, you''re rich and willful." Conan was relieved when he thought about it. After all, he had Suzuki Yuanzi in his childhood. Although Suzuki Yuanzi was not a young lady at all, her ability to make money was worthy of the name. Conan had seen her more than once. In contrast, founder is also rich, so it''s no surprise that Conan is followed by a private helicopter or yacht. However, Fang Zheng''s belief that he would die if he was present still made Conan very unhappy He even specially asked himself to give him an alibi. If Conan didn''t know Fang Zheng, he really thought he was the murderer. Otherwise, there''s no one who needs an alibi for himself before killing, right. On the other hand, belmord, disguised as a new doctor, was ready for action immediately after learning that Fang Zheng was going to sea. But the two sisters are really leisurely. Belmord has been following them since just now. As a result, Mingmei and Xiao AI went to the shopping mall first, went to a movie, came out and had dinner. Now they are still walking in the pedestrian street It''s leisurely. I don''t know that I''m dying. Looking at their backs, belmord revealed a sense of obliteration in his eyes. "Time''s up, sister." Xiao AI takes a look at her personal terminal and whispers to Mingmei. Mingmei nods and looks serious. "Then, let''s do the same." Afterwards, they drank the rest of the drink, stood up and walked out of the pedestrian street. Then Mingmei returns to the car with Xiaoai, and the two leave here quickly. At the same time, belmord stepped on the gas and followed. She had made a plan, first disguised as an accident and then took advantage of it. But the location is not easy to find, because the current Skynet system almost covers the entire city of Tokyo, belmod must find a place without a camera to start, otherwise the police may find themselves to have tea the next morning.It''s a headache for belmaud to think of this. How nice Tokyo was before. The shadow under the prosperous and beautiful scenery is so charming that nothing is known about it. Now, it''s hard for you to move in broad daylight. It''s even harder to find a place without a camera. Belmaud also secretly investigated and found that even the hidden corners of the park were equipped with cameras disguised as bird''s nests. It was almost 180 degrees without dead angle. How crazy was that? In the past, it was convenient to kill people secretly in the park. Besides, it was also able to sink the body at the bottom of the lake. Now that there are cameras everywhere, it''s getting harder and harder for belmord to get things done. "Ah..." Belmord sighed when he thought of this. Although there are also senior officials in their organization, and they are also instructed to oppose the installation of Skynet system, but Skynet system is too easy to use. Now the crime rate of the whole Tokyo is greatly reduced, except for mihuamachi and Kotoku machi. Belmord even heard people from the Department of police say that Osaka Police station is similar I also like this system If we continue to develop like this, we may have to kill founder sooner or later. Otherwise, once Skynet system is popularized in Japan, how can they happily blow up bridges, cars, buildings, murder, arson and robbery? Just as belmord was thinking about this, the former Mingmei also drove to the intersection. At this moment, the traffic lights flashed twice and turned yellow. However, at this moment, Mingmei, who was supposed to stop, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and then the vehicle she was driving, like an arrow from the string, dashed across the white line and turned right to the right It''s not far from the freeway! Found out?! Seeing this scene, belmord was also surprised. He stepped on the accelerator and ran through the red light to catch up. To be honest, she has never considered the possibility of being discovered. Belmod is the top elite of the black dress organization, but the two Miyano sisters, one is the lowest level peripheral member, the other is a researcher who doesn''t go out. They certainly don''t know much about detection and anti detection, and they can hardly find their own existence. But now there is obviously something wrong with their reaction, just It''s still too tender. Looking at the speeding car in front of him, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. If it is their own words, even if they find someone tracking, they will quietly lure each other to their own encirclement and then start. Now the sisters are obviously in a mess after they find someone is following them. They are obviously planning to get rid of themselves. Are you kidding? Are you so easy to get rid of yourself? Under belmaud''s pursuit, Miyano Mingmei seems to be in a mess. She seems to drive around like a headless fly, but in fact, it''s all under belmaud''s control. She deliberately drives them towards the sparsely populated suburbs. In this way, as long as she leaves the surveillance area of Skynet, it''s much more convenient for her to move. "Great, sister!" Through the rearview mirror, looking at belmord, Xiao AI cheered. "You''ve done a good job, belmord. There''s no doubt at all!" "No, this..." Hearing her sister''s praise, Miyano Mingmei had a cold sweat on her face. "It''s not acting, it''s just that I really can''t get rid of her pursuit After all, I''m not very good at this... " Come on, it''s good. Everything''s good. It''s all the same. All in all, contact founder. Looking at the bright beauty of holding the steering wheel and sweating nervously, Xiao AI decides to save face for her sister. "I''m going." Fang Zheng closed his cell phone and looked at Conan, the pumpkin head beside him. "It''s up to you." "How are you going to go?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Conan also inquired curiously, but Fang Zheng just laughed. "The Pacific Ocean is not covered. Can''t I swim back?" With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left the bar. "Oh, wait a minute!" The more Fang Zheng said that, the more curious Conan became. He quickly swung his two short legs to follow him, but Fang Zheng''s speed was much faster than Conan''s. Conan only saw Fang Zheng in the crowd for a few times, then came to the hatch, and then pushed the door open and walked out of the cabin. And Conan also hastened to catch up, when the door was about to close, he pushed the door open and came to the deck. However What about people? Conan looked left, then looked, looking at the uninhabited deck. What''s going on here? Can founder learn from Kidd? I don''t believe it! At the moment, Conan is also riveted. He has already reasoned that at present, there is no yacht or helicopter nearby. Unless Fang Zheng can fly like Kidd, it is absolutely impossible to leave the ship.Now they are in the Pacific Ocean, and even Kidd''s paraglider can''t fly to land from here. Then there is only one truth, that is, founder is still on this ship! In the name of a detective, I must find you! Conan didn''t notice when he returned to the cabin. At the same time, a huge shadow flashed through the air and quickly disappeared under the night in the distance "Bang!" The speeding car smashed open the broken barbed wire gate, rushed in directly, and then bumped into a pile of wood not far away. "Get out of the car!" Mingmei pulls Xiaoai up in a hurry, and the two run out of the car. However, before they take a few steps, they hear the sound of guns in the distance, and then the flying earth splashes at their feet. Then Mingmei grabs Xiaoai, and the two hide behind a pile of wood. "Well, the game of hide and seek is over." At the moment, belmord stepped out of the car, smiling and confident. "The scenery here is beautiful. It''s good to be your sisters'' graveyard." Minmei took a deep breath, then reached into her arms and took out a pistol. Although she is also a member of the black clothes organization, Miyano Mingmei''s ability in these aspects is really not very strong, otherwise she will not only be a peripheral member. If Miyano Mingmei has a little expertise in this aspect, the organization will not give up her so easily. But Mingmei really can''t "You don''t think you can escape." Belmord looked around, as if it were an abandoned timber yard,. There are piles of wood everywhere. If she looks for them one by one, it''s really time-consuming. Maybe the other person is also thinking about it. But Do you think belmord would be unprepared? "It seems that you have forgotten how powerful the organization is." Belmord sneered. "Well, let me help you remember Come out, Calvados "Boom boom --!" With belmord''s command, the two sisters soon heard the roar from a distance. The next moment, a helicopter suddenly appeared in the air, and the dazzling searchlight directly shot down from the helicopter, enveloping them. Seeing this, even Mingmei is pale. "Do you understand? You have no chance to escape. " Belmord, holding a pistol, walked slowly towards the wood pile where they were hiding. "If you dare to move, the heavy machine gun on that helicopter will immediately beat you into meat sauce. If you don''t want to die so miserably, just surrender. I can still guarantee you a whole body." With the sound of speaking, belmord is getting closer and closer. At the moment, Mingmei and Xiaoai are also very nervous. They are holding each other''s hands. For both of them, they are in a desperate situation. The only thing they believe is that "Boom!" Just as belmord was about to come, suddenly, a violent crash sounded. Belmord raised his head in surprise. He saw the helicopter spinning and falling madly as if it had been hit by something, and then directly fell to the ground. After a loud bang, it turned into a big fireball. "What''s the matter?" At this moment, belmord also found that the situation was not good, and quickly stepped back. Is this a trap?! At the same time, the wind was blowing. At this moment, the wind mixed with crazy sand blowing face to face, a huge shadow from the night sky, it blocks the sky like shadow, even block the silver moon. The next moment, the shadow fell heavily. "Dong --!" With the fall of the shadow, the whole ground trembled, and Mingmei, Xiaoai and belmod could not help looking up at the shadow. Then, they were all surprised and wide eyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 Looking at this scene, Xiao AI can''t help but think of the monster movie she watched with her sister yesterday. Only in the crash of the helicopter fire light, a huge shadow gradually emerged its true face. The orange red fire lights up the darkness and reflects on the black scales. A monster as big as a hill slowly sticks out his head and stares at the three people in front of him with golden eyes. Its wings spread out, almost covering the sky and stars in front of us. The same dark wings merge with the night, even giving us the illusion of blocking the sky and the sun. Yes, this is founder''s time dragon form. It''s also a reward for making the T virus. Because of the T virus test, ambrera successfully created a series of mutant monsters, and thus successfully added a new attribute [monster] to the Conan world''s attributes. You know, before that, there was no monster in Conan''s world. At present, the main attribute of Conan''s world is reasoning and science fiction. But now, with the attribute of monster, founder can transform itself. Because he was in the fire dragon world at the beginning, but he had absorbed the fire dragon gene. In other words, founder''s dragon form also has two attributes: science fiction and monster! This is another game played by founder and behind the scenes. Similar to the card game, the original rule is that only the [technology] and [reasoning] cards can appear, and the [cards] in the hands of both sides are also of these two types. But now founder changes the rules and adds a [monster] attribute. Then he can draw a new card from his own side. If the other side doesn''t have a [monster] attribute card, then founder wins the game. Not to mention that the cards corresponding to the two attributes of [technology] and [monster] in founder''s hand are not only his own dragon form, but also founder''s assassin''s mace - swarm and alien!! Insects belong to the star high technology, and the blue fleet, in the low level is not out, but the alien can ah! So now to put it bluntly, founder needs to increase the [attributes] of the world as much as possible, and then move towards the place that is beneficial to him. If there are only two kinds of cards in the opponent''s hand, namely [reasoning] and [Technology (low)], founder can continuously increase [monster], [Magic] and other attributes, and then summon a pile of cards to kill you. But if the other side also has a similar card, or even higher level, then founder will have the taste of stealing chicken and not eating rice. So for founder, this is a card game. You don''t know what cards the opponent has in his hand and what will happen in his turn, so you can only see moves. In a word, since there are only hero cards and no trap cards on the other side''s field, you can take the opportunity to call a wave of death wings to kill the opponent''s "belmod". As for the next round, the opponent is going to play Trap or skill card We''ll talk about it then. In terms of card games, the situation is Opposite player "belmod" attack said, launch a special effect call "armed helicopter" entrance, target Miyano sisters. At this time, founder launches a special card to summon the "wings of death" to enter the arena, launches the "wings of death" special effect, destroys the armed helicopter and attacks belmod! It''s just a pity that because there is no magic attribute in the world at present, founder can''t use time dragon''s ability or magic. Fortunately, the fire dragon of the fire dragon empire can at least breathe fire - which is a way to survive. Otherwise, the wing of death, which only wags its head and tail, would be too stupid. "This, what is this?" Belmaud was also shocked at this time. Her right hand trembled and even couldn''t hold the gun stably. Although there was no magic attribute in the world, fangzheng couldn''t exert the power of dragon, as an adult time dragon, his body shape alone was powerful enough. What''s more, I''m afraid belmord never dreamed that he would eradicate the traitors for the organization, and then jump out of a dragon on the way What the hell is this?! Is it because I''m drunk and dreaming? Looking at the golden eyes bigger than the moon staring at herself, belmaud did not know what to do for a moment. She hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly backed away, trying to escape while the other side was distracted. However, belmord had just stepped forward. The next moment her eyes brightened, and then the hot fire wave almost wiped belmord''s scalp and passed over her, forming a wall of fire behind belmord, blocking her way. Belmord took a look at the wall of fire behind him and stopped in silence. Even if she died, she didn''t want to die so miserably. "That..." It''s founder Sir? " At this moment, Xiaoai and Mingmei are also playing drums in their hearts when they look at the giant dragon. The volume of each other is too big. One scale of the giant dragon is bigger than Xiaoai. In the eyes of the giant dragon, they are probably mosquitoes. Although Fangzheng has given them preventive injections, the difference between imagination and reality is too big!!The Dragon took a silent look at them, then shook his body suddenly. The next moment, the three people saw that the Dragon gradually began to shrink. A moment later, it changed from a huge dragon into a young man. "Well, it seems that I came in time." Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at his body Well, there are also disadvantages of no magic, but fortunately, he was prepared. "Minmei, where are the clothes I asked you to prepare?" "Oh, please, just a moment." At this moment, Mingmei also reacted. She turned around with a red face, and then took out a suit of clothes from the bag that Xiaoai was carrying. Fang Zheng didn''t care at all. He just changed his clothes in front of the three girls. Isn''t it a pity that his handsome body won''t be seen? It''s just that Mingmei and Xiaoai are obviously not interested in this aspect. Mingmei turns her head directly, while Xiaoai reaches out her hand to cover her eyes - but you can cover it. What''s wrong with the big gap between your fingers when I don''t see it? As for belmord, she didn''t move her eyes, but she probably didn''t feel that way either. Founder doesn''t care. "All right, miss belmord." Fang Zheng changed his clothes and stretched himself. Then he walked slowly towards belmord. "We Mingren don''t talk in secret, and I don''t waste time. You just have to answer me a question, that is, where is the boss of your organization?" Looking at Fang Zheng, behemod''s eyes twinkled. She clenched the gun in her hand and released it after a moment. "What on earth is this? Who the hell are you? Just now That shouldn''t be a trick. " "It''s none of your business. Please answer my question, miss belmord." Fang Zheng looked at belmord with cold eyes. Belmaud hesitated for a moment, then gave a wry smile and shook his head. "Well, I tell you, that man, he is..." However, belmord did not finish her words. At this moment, she suddenly seemed to be held still and could not make a sound. Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and behemod himself was surprised to reach out and touch his throat. "Well Cough? The grown-up said, "he is..." Belmord coughed and spoke again, but again, after "the man," she could not make a sound. "What''s the matter?" "In disguise?" At this time, Mingmei and Xiaoai also come over and look at belmord in doubt, wondering if she is playing tricks on purpose - after all, even if they are just outside members of the organization, your way of delaying time is too stupid. But at the same time, belmord''s face also showed a look of panic. She pressed her throat hard and spoke again. "In..." But no matter how hard belmaud tried, she didn''t seem to make a sound. Then belmaud threw away his pistol and took out her cell phone from her arms. See this scene, Mingmei is also quickly picked up the gun at her, and founder is waved. Belmord turned on her cell phone and seemed to want to input some information, but her whole body soon stopped again, as if it had been static, and it took a moment to return to normal. Then belmord knelt on the ground and blew the dust hard, trying to write something on the ground But she just started writing, and her body movement stopped again. "Well, miss belmord, get up." Seeing this, Fang Zheng shook his head, while belmaud raised his head and stared at him in horror. "I didn''t mean to!" "I know." Founder nodded, then helplessly spread out his hand to Mingmei and Xiaoai. "It seems that we have no authority to know the answer to this question." "You What do you mean? Mr. Fang Zheng At this moment, Mingmei was also surprised to ask, and founder thought for a while and decided to speak directly. "Have you ever played computer games? I think you should know that every NPC in the game follows the set route. You see, for example, when I control the players to go to the gate of the devil''s castle, according to the normal setting, I should go to five places to defeat five magic generals, and then get five gems to open the gate, and then I can defeat the devil to save the princess. " So? " "Now our situation is like a player who is in trouble and uneasy about the normal process. We wrote a plug-in through the wall and went directly through the gate. Because the normal plot didn''t trigger, we can''t see the demon king and princess in the castle, and NPC won''t talk to us..."As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed to belmord. "Just like now." Hearing this, everyone was silent and didn''t know what to say. "But I''m human!" Belmord was nervous at the same time. "I''m not a program!" "I mean, for example, that''s what I mean." Said here, founder helplessly sighed and looked up at the night sky. In fact, there were similar settings in many previous worlds. For example, when a door could not be opened, it was necessary to find the key, but founder directly opened it with a sword. That''s because those worlds are ownerless. Fang Zheng has the highest authority because he has the order seal, so he can do whatever he wants. However, there is an order group in this world who has the same order imprint as him. According to the goddess of order, the other party may be an old driver, so Fangzheng''s cheating is useless Do you really want to go through the orthodox process? I''m afraid I can''t finish walking for 20 years. Forget it, it''s not totally out of the question. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at belmord. "Well, miss belmord, I have something for you to do..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 "Is our world real?" After returning home, Xiao AI grabbed Fang Zheng and asked. Fang Zheng took a look at Xiao AI. "Why do you ask this?" "You should know the answer, tell me!" Xiao AI grabs Fang Zheng''s hand hard. She looks pale, but Mingmei stands there uneasily. She doesn''t know what to do. "It depends on what you think of the real world as." Now the Gemini maid has gone to have a rest, so Fang Zheng takes three bottles of juice and puts them in front of them. By the way, he opens a can. "Frankly speaking, I don''t like this kind of philosophical proposition, but I think what you mean is Is your world created? " Xiao AI nodded. "Then I can give you an answer - yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao AI''s face turned pale, and Mingmei looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "So is God real?" "The one in the Bible? That doesn''t exist. You see, as I said before, if we compare your world to a program, then we are programmers. We make up the world and set it to run automatically, but that''s it. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at Xiao AI. "You should know what I mean." "I, I can..." Xiao AI seems to be a little out of breath. She reaches out her hand and takes a sip of the juice, which seems to stabilize. "Well, then why did you create us?" "Summer homework." "Huh?" "Summer homework, you see, because a teacher gave us a topic on primate evolution and civilization development, so we created the world, observed, recorded and reported. You''ve been to college, don''t you understand? " "I understand!" Xiao AI hit the table with a heavy blow. "But why, why us? Do you think that you created us and have the right to play with our lives? Can we set everything at will? " "Zhibao In the face of the sudden outbreak of Xiaoai, Mingmei is somewhat confused. Although this fact surprised her, she did not expect that it would make her sister so violent. However, Fang Zheng can also understand that although Xiao AI is not voluntary, she is also a scientist after all. Once a scientist finds out that the world and even everything he explores are in fact set up by people long ago - well, it''s not surprising that belief collapses. "Well, don''t get so excited. I''m kidding." Fang Zheng laughs and reaches out his hand to touch Xiao AI''s head. "In fact, it''s nothing to tell you. Well, it''s like this..." As he said this, Fang Zheng told Xiaoai and Mingmei about the family of order, the world, and the chaotic crisis, including the exterior and interior world, and all of them. Of course, in order to increase their persuasiveness, Fang Zheng also showed them some videos he shot in other worlds, including the fratricidal activities in the hope school Park and the spread of despair beyond the university level, as well as the indiscriminate massacre of adults by children in Tahe city To tell you the truth, just seeing this is enough to make them afraid. "So, according to you, this chaos has polluted the whole universe?" "For now, most of them, just like the patients with advanced cancer, although there are some places that have not been eroded, only a small part is left." Fang Zheng spread out his hands, and scientists talk about things is simple, next to Mingmei has heard dizzy, said to go to bed. "But I don''t think there''s any chaos in our world? " Xiao AI frowned. "According to you, there should be similar chaos in our world, but why didn''t I notice it?" "You''re right. You didn''t realize it..." founder quietly make complaints about it. "Is it true?" Hearing this, Xiao AI was shocked, while Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Nonsense, you know? Three days before I went camping with you last time, I was still in winter, and then it turned into spring. As a result, after I came back from camping, it turned into autumn, and now it turns back into summer I don''t know when I can have a new year. " "How can it be? We were on holiday during the spring outing, and then Said here, small sad Leng for a while. "I''m not aware of the problem..." "Of course, you don''t realize that you are in this world. You can say that you are changing with this world. But for me, it''s different. To put it bluntly, the 365 day time line of this world has been completely disrupted. Not only are the dates inconsistent, but even the days are repeated. If we don''t solve this problem, then I promise that after 20 years, you are still living the life of a primary school student. "Fang Zheng assured himself that he had never lied, which he was quite sure of. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao AI''s expression changed slightly. "That''s why you bought those clothes..." "Yes, it''s convenient and simple. It depends on the weather of the day." founder is helpless to spread out his hands. The little mourning make complaints about the founder''s wardrobe, which is a black windbreaker, black suit, black suit and black shirt. Originally, little mourning and Tucao founder can wear something except black. Founder can''t help it. He can feel the temperature, but he can''t determine the season. If you wear short sleeves to go out in winter, you will be regarded as a fool. So he just bought this kind of clothes that can be worn all the year round. If it''s cold, he would add a windbreaker. Generally, he would wear a coat. Other people would not be stupid enough to ask why he is wearing this kind of clothes in this season ... "But do you have to get belmord to join us?" After learning the whole story from founder, Xiao AI became more worried. "Even if it''s because "Setting" can''t tell us where the boss of the black clothes organization is, but we can also find other ways. Didn''t I see you introduce a very powerful mind reader before? " "It''s psychological mastery. She''s a person with mental ability." Founder simply replied. "Don''t underestimate her ability. Her ability is not just to read the heart. She can tamper with other people''s memories and thoughts at will. In short, as long as she meets you, she doesn''t need a minute. You and Mingmei will forget that they are sisters and start over as strangers." Is it so terrible? " Hearing this, Xiao AI''s face suddenly changed. "Of course, the ability itself is quite terrible, but she is a person with a sense of justice, so there is no need to worry that she will abuse her ability. But unfortunately, it''s no use for her to come here. There is no such attribute as power in this world, so even if she comes to this world, she will only become an ordinary person who can''t use her ability. Oh, by the way, she is very weak, and belongs to the type of running for five minutes and panting for half an hour. So if she has no ability, she is weaker than ordinary people. " "No way." In the face of this fact, Xiao AI was stunned. "I don''t think she''s fat either. She''s similar to an ordinary girl junior high school student." "In fact, that''s a sports idiot with no motor cells." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "As for belmord, you don''t have to worry. She''d better do it. Of course, we can''t rely on her alone, but if she can help, it will be better." Fang Zheng''s request to belmord is actually very simple, that is to ask belmord to disclose the clues about the black dress organization to Conan as far as possible, so as to help Conan find and find the nest of the black dress organization as soon as possible. As for how to do it, belmord will decide for himself. Now that it has been determined that there is no way to obtain a confession by arresting the people of the black dress organization, founder can only rely on Conan as the leading role. In fact, founder also wanted to bring belmaud back directly for Conan''s interrogation, but he thought again and again that the risk was too high. After all, this is the world of reasoning. If Conan asked directly, it would not be called reasoning. Moreover, it''s OK for belmord to say it in front of Conan. Once he can''t say it, founder has to explain all this to Conan That''s a lot of trouble. He doesn''t want to tell Conan that you can solve the case because you are the protagonist, so where you go and where you die, and every criminal will plan to cover up his wits and bravery with you in various ways That Conan heard absolutely forced on the spot. Even if belmord is limited, he can''t tell Conan the address directly, at least it can speed up the progress of the main line. After all, Conan has played for 20 years, and it''s hard to say whether there are 20 episodes of the plot related to the main line "Ding Ling Ling." At this time, the mobile phone rings, founder picked up the phone to have a look, then connected the phone, and then there came Conan''s voice. "Where on earth are you?" "I''m at home now and I''m going to bed." Hearing Conan''s voice, Fang Zheng laughed. "What''s the matter?" "What else do you ask me? Not long after you left, Captain ghost was killed! And almost everyone suspects you did it! " "Oh." "Oh?" "What else? If you can''t find out the real culprit, you can only say that you are incompetent. If you want to find out the real culprit, I don''t have to carry the pot, right Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Conan on the other side of the mobile phone almost didn''t come up in a breath. It''s clear that you ran away inexplicably. How can you blame me for my incompetence? If I can''t beat you, I''ll Well, I just can''t beat you."But how on earth did you leave?" Yes, that''s why Conan called founder. He couldn''t understand how founder left the yacht quietly. Originally, Conan thought that Fang Zheng was disguised as someone else, and then hid in the cabin. However, after checking the whole cabin, he couldn''t find Fang Zheng even after finding out the real murderer of the ghost captain. So he reluctantly raised his hand to surrender and made a phone call? If you don''t know his technique, Conan thinks he will definitely lose sleep tonight!! "Ha ha." Hearing Conan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng chuckled. "Guess what." With these words, he hung up his cell phone decisively. Tonight, Conan is not going to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 After that, Xiao AI was depressed for several days, but it was meaningless to founder. Look at Minmei. Even if you know that your world is created, how about it? It''s still time to eat and sleep. Your understanding of the world will not change everything except yourself. For example, human beings once thought that they lived on the vast land, but later found that they lived on a planet, which is just one of several planets in the solar system, and the solar system is only a member of the Milky way, and the Milky way is only one of the universe, and the universe observed by human beings is actually just -- so You see, this is actually a process of unlimited dolls. In fact, the unknown is always greater than the known, and there is no omniscient in the objective sense. Just as wealth and power can only be compared, the omniscient view of the gods by human beings is essentially no different from that of primary school students when they are faced with problems that they can''t solve easily by college students. It''s just a matter of level. So just put your mind in the right place and do what you should do. Just like now, founder has come to the scene of catching Kidd. It''s just that this time he and the police department of Nakasone broke up again. The reason is very simple. The two sides have another dispute over whether they should use weapons against Kidd. The Nakasone police department may have been chasing Kidd for a long time, but they have a little bit of sympathy. They have repeatedly stressed that Kidd, the strange thief, never kills anyone. Moreover, his reputation has been spread to the outside world for a long time. If the police use lethal weapons to deal with Kidd, it is easy to be accused by the media, and Kidd''s crimes do not require the use of guns. But Fang Zheng has a different view on this. He also points out that although Kidd didn''t kill people every time he stole, the losses he caused are astronomical. For example, in Osaka, Kidd blew up the transformer of Osaka power plant when he stole the egg of memory, which led to the power outage of the whole Osaka for several hours, causing hundreds of millions of social and economic losses. Are you the forest police Will the Ministry compensate for this? It''s true that you don''t need to be armed to catch a thief, but now I want to catch Kidd as a terrorist who endangers public security. Why can''t you be armed?! As for the media? I''m kidding. You''re the founder. You paid for the TV station for nothing? He has long been annoyed by the social media''s boasting of high school detective and robber. I bought the TV station just to give the police the right to speak in the media. Kidd, the robber, is good-looking. Fang Zheng has gone through so many worlds, how many beauties have he killed? He cared about the same thing. What about Kidd? As a matter of fact, founder is now asking the TV station to make several programs to interview the victims of the strange thief Kidd, such as the power failure in Osaka at that time. He can find the families of the patients who were undergoing surgery at that time, and ask them to come out and talk about how worried and scared they were when the power failure occurred. Then he can find some relatives of the victims of the car accident and ask them to tell the whole city on TV How helpless they were waiting for news from their families when the city was dark Don''t you think Lao Tzu''s "society and law" and "morality and the rule of law" are for nothing? Who can''t do it. By that time, founder believes that there will be no more media in the society who dare to speak for Kidd. Finally, the agreement reached between the two sides is that founder will deploy special police and snipers on the periphery. After all, the name of catching Kidd is not theft, but terrorists destroying public facilities, which is part of the global anti-terrorism action If the central forest police department can''t catch Kidd, don''t blame Fang Zheng for shooting. Therefore, in order to catch the thief Kidd (or save his life), this time, the central forest police department also spent a lot of effort, and even sent someone to find four industrial hair dryers from nowhere. The whole building is surrounded from four angles. Once the robber Kidd tries to escape with his best paraglider, he will be blown into the river not far away. There, the central forest police department has also placed a blocking net. As soon as Kidd falls into the river, he will become a drowned rat and be caught directly by the special big net Well, I have to say that the idea of the Chinese forest police department is very pioneering this time. It seems that being oppressed to a desperate situation will force out people''s potential. But is the egg useful Then I don''t know. So Fang Zheng is also on the roof not far away, observing the scene through the sniper mirror, and the central forest police department is anxious to command their subordinates to pursue Kidd. After all, the two sides have different responsibilities this time. Because the police department of Zhongsen wants to catch the thief, it must catch the current one. However, Fang Zheng is different. The reason he gave in the police department is to arrest terrorists. Naturally, his authority is different. It can be said that the two sides arrest the same prisoner with different charges, and then it depends on who can succeed. It was quite successful at first. Police officer Nakasone commanded his subordinates to force the thief Kidd to the top of the building, then forced him to use a paraglider, and then started the hair dryer to blow him directly to the river not far away. At the same time, the big net hidden in the river also slowly surfaced. Next, as long as the thief Kidd was caught according to the plan, there would be no problem.However At this time, an unexpected scene happened. Just when everyone thought everything would be successful, Kidd turned around and reached out to take out a pistol from his arms! "Well?" Seeing this scene through the sniper mirror, Fang Zheng frowned. Kidd had a gun, but it was just a toy used to fire playing cards. As a matter of fact, the central forest police department is right. Although Kidd, the robber, will always produce a lot of lethal operations every time he acts, he never directly uses lethal weapons. But this time, Kidd was shot directly? "Bang, bang, bang!" At the same time, Kidd also fired at the drivers who operated the crane to pull the big net. When he saw the broken glass in front of him, the operators jumped and ran one by one. "Geek kid''s shooting!" "Shoot!" "What?" Hearing this answer, the whole person of Nakasone police department was stunned. Kidd can shoot? Is this still my Kidd? You''ve changed!! At this moment, the police department of Nakasone is just like watching their first love girlfriend get into a BMW. The whole person is not good. However, it had nothing to do with founder. He just looked at the figure who was leaping down and gave the order. "Shoot." "Bang bang!" Two sniper guns, including Fangzheng, fired at the same time. The bullet passed through the night sky and flew past the robber Kidd. One of the bullets was dodged by Kidd, and the other bullet hit Kidd''s left shoulder. A blood flower suddenly appeared, and Kidd turned upside down in the air. But even so, he still reached out to throw out the hook rope, quickly grabbed it, swept it under the bridge, and then jumped onto a ship. "Kidd uses the houseboat to escape and move upstream of yuedaochuan!" Fang Zheng put down his sniper gun, turned around and walked downstairs. At the same time, he took out his walkie talkie. "This is Fang Zheng, the special adviser of the police department. From now on, I will direct the whole scene. Immediately block the surrounding intersections. The patrol helicopter will start immediately. Keep an eye on the fugitives. Pay attention, the other party has a lethal gun. If necessary, it is allowed to use weapons! I will go to the scene immediately! " At the same time, Conan also skateboard, chasing Kidd. Seeing Conan''s appearance, Kidd immediately returned to the boat. At the next moment, the mines disguised as lanterns on both sides of the boat immediately fell down, bringing a large area of fire and waves. But this kind of small scene of course can''t stop Conan, soon, the two chasing each other, the fast ship also finally reached the end of the canal. However, Kidd didn''t slow down at the moment. On the contrary, the ship sped up and put its head up directly on the river bank. Then, a car sped out of the ship and rushed straight up the road along the deck. But Conan followed suit, leaping out of the river on his skateboard and rushing up. "You are becoming more and more unscientific." However, just as Conan was pursuing him, a voice sounded in his ear. Conan turned his head and looked around. He saw that Fang Zheng was driving a strange shaped locomotive to follow him. Different from ordinary motorcycles, this locomotive looks abnormally low. The distance from the front wheel to the handlebar is nearly one meter long. The whole locomotive is dark, and the two sides are inlaid with steel plate armor. "You don''t really think you can catch a car on a skateboard." "I didn''t expect you to come too." "Nonsense, I also get the special allowance from the police department. Well, it''s rare to refit a good car. I just want to try my hand with Kidd Come up "Oh Hearing founder''s greeting, Conan also answered, then stepped on the skateboard, the whole person jumped up in the air, turned around, sat behind founder, and caught him dead. "I have to ask you, is your motorcycle OK?" "Don''t worry, I certainly don''t, and I have something good with me!" Hearing Conan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. Then he presses the button on his hand. At the next moment, a light suddenly flashes under the light in front of Fang Zheng''s locomotive. Then, with the locomotive shaking, a mass of invisible energy suddenly bursts out and shoots towards the front not far away! At the moment of being hit by this invisible force, the silver white sports car immediately began to shake left and right, and the speed also began to drop rapidly. But at this time, suddenly, a figure suddenly jumped out of the co driver''s seat of the sports car and rushed towards founder. A flash of light turned into lightning and swept away towards founder! "Well come!" At the same time, Fang Zheng suddenly yelled, and then the black armor on the side of his locomotive bounced away, and a big black sword emerged from it. Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to pick up the dark sword of his right hand, and cuts down the light of the sword!!"Boom --!!" The black Python came down from the sky and cut directly on the dazzling light of the lightning blade, bringing up a burst of smoke. Immediately after that, the mysterious figure fell out of the smoke and hit directly behind the silver white sports car, which was hard to stabilize. At the same time, the black locomotive roared out of the smoke and continued to gallop towards the silver white sports car. "Today I want to play with you, but the timing is not right, so Let''s get ready for a violent motorcycle While whispering to himself, founder pressed another button. Nitrogen accelerated start! "-" at this moment, the fierce black beast roared again, accelerated instantly, and quickly shortened the distance from the silver white sports car. At the moment, founder is holding the direction in one hand, holding the big black sword in the other, and driving side by side with the silver sports car in the blink of an eye. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he saw another man running out of Kidd''s side. He was wearing a black wide brimmed hat and a black suit. He was holding a pistol and shot at Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng quickly took back the big black sword he was about to cut down and turned it into a shield to block his attack. "He''s not Kidd." Now Conan can see it. After all, Conan has been chasing Kidd for a long time. He also knows that Kidd always acts alone and has no accomplices at all. What''s more, Kidd''s actions have always been full of magician like elegance and mystery, instead of being so wild and uninhibited as now, and even with his accomplices This is not Kidd''s way at all! "I know. No matter who he is, you can''t run since you have fired! Do it While they were talking, Kidd also hit the steering wheel suddenly and forced to the founder''s locomotive. At this moment, founder also drives the locomotive to jump up. With his voice, Conan, who used to sit behind founder, also jumps up. Then a football emerges from his belt. Then Conan aims at the sports car below and kicks the football hard! "Boom --!" The white football hit the front of the silver sports car like a shell, and the silver sports car, which was blasted by the football, turned around several times and then stopped. Before waiting for the people on the bus to get off, a black light flashed past his neck. The locomotive driven by founder suddenly turned, and the sword in his right hand was against the neck of Kidd and the man in black suit sitting in the car. "All right, let''s go, Kidd - No." Looking at the man in the black suit beside Kidd, Fang Zheng gives a cold smile. "It should be said that Lu Bang III www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 Lubang III arrested! The news soon exploded in Japan, far more than Kidd. This is also normal. After all, Kidd is a guy who runs around in Japan, and Lubang III is an international robber who is famous all over the world. This time, they fell into the hands of the Japanese police. If others don''t mention it, the Japanese police department must have a special book. This is a rare glorious record! What''s more, this time not only Lu Bang III was arrested, but also his accomplices Shichuan wuyouweimen and Ziyuan Daisuke. It can be declared that all the thieves of Lu Bang III were arrested. So the police department held a large-scale news conference. Of course, Fang Zheng also handed over ICPO Lubang full-time search officer. "Well done, boy!" Qian Xingfu took Fangzheng''s hand and patted him on the shoulder. "I thought that Lu Bang III would be arrested one day, but I didn''t expect that he would fall into your hands. That''s right, that''s right. I have learned about you from the Tokyo police department. If you agree, I will also recommend you to ICPO as a special adviser! Now that you can catch these three guys by yourself, it''s not necessary to say much about your ability. Next, you young people''s world "Thank you for your praise, Qian Xing police department. In fact, I just did some small things After all, it''s the responsibility of every citizen to stop crime, and you have also made great contributions to the money police department, not to mention it''s not over yet. " Looking at Qian Xing''s police department in front of him, Fang Zheng''s attitude is also very good. Look at people. What is a professional policeman. In the same way, after many years of chasing strange robbers, Qian Xing''s police department joined Interpol and became a full-time search officer in Lubang, while the central forest police department was just a police department Oh, he''s not at the scene yet. He''s going home. "Yes, this guy is extremely cunning, but don''t worry, we have a complete plan, we will never let them escape again!" "Even if you escape again, don''t be touched by me, or I''ll send them in." "Yes, that''s the momentum!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qian Xing''s police department patted him again. "Now many policemen are scared to death when they hear the reputation of Lu Bang III. Lu Bang III is like a God with three heads and six arms. No matter how good this guy is, he is only a thief after all, and we are policemen. If we can catch him once, we can catch him a hundred times! This kind of momentum is necessary, ah If only you were a policeman... " Said here, Qian Xing police department couldn''t help sighing. Before he came to Japan, he naturally investigated all kinds of information about founder and knew his identity. Originally, if Fang Zheng was a member of the police department, he could recommend him to join Interpol. However, Fang Zheng is only a consultant, and he is also the president of ambrera. Ambrera''s Skynet system is also well-known within Interpol. It can be said that it has plans to install it in many countries. Moreover, ambrera seems to have set foot in many industries. In a word, although founder is not the richest man in the world, it should be ranked No.1 among the Fortune 500. After all, after the terrorist attacks in the United States, all countries have increased their investment in security. Founder''s Skynet system has naturally won the attention and orders of many national police agencies because of its functionality, simplicity and low price As we all know, state organs and units have never been distressed when they spend money. It''s not their own money anyway. If people don''t do it on such a comfortable day, it''s impossible to be an Interpol who runs all over the street. For Fang Zheng, in the next few days, he was very busy. Qian Xing''s police department took Lu Bang III and his party away. As for the place where they were detained, it was confidential. Moreover, Qian Xing''s police department only told Fang Zheng that they would detain the three people in three different places, so that they could escape together. However, Fang Zheng was busy accepting interviews and attending all kinds of banquets. Not only that, there were also all kinds of troubles inside the police station. Officer Sato pestered him all day about the details of Lu Bang III''s arrest at that time, which made Gao Mu and Bai Niao''s eyes look wrong. And there are more female police officers who are crazy about flowers than before. Police officer Youmei starts to introduce people to Fang Zheng like the elder sister next door. Fang Zheng really wants to tell her that you can solve your single problem first and then talk about other people''s affairs, OK? Of course, if you say that, you may see us police officers on the rooftop of the police station the next moment. Forget it. I''ll stay on the line. I''ll see you in the future. "Hoo..." After a busy day, Fang Zheng barely yawned and drove down the street. There is a banquet to attend tonight, which is a diplomatic dinner of what country To tell you the truth, founder really wants to go home and sleep now. At this time, Fang Zheng saw a figure in a blue school uniform with a single character."Isn''t that Xiao Lan?" Looking at Xiaolan, Fang Zheng is also curious. He also heard from Yuanzi that Maori Kogoro, Conan and Xiaolan would also attend the banquet, but now that the banquet has started, why is she still hanging around here? Is karate training late? "Yo..." Thinking of this, founder also drove the car and planned to call Xiaolan to go there together. However, at this time, he saw Xiaolan bump into a man with a tattoo and a fierce face. Then the other side gave a strange cry and looked at Xiaolan. "Well, what are you doing? I''m tired of living Originally, Fang Zheng thought that Xiaolan would be clever to apologize, but what he didn''t expect was that in the face of the rascal''s roar, Xiaolan''s eyebrows were picked and her hands were akimbo. "What, you''re the one who bumped into me first?" Meow, meow, meow? When was Xiaolan so hot? Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. Could it be that Xiao Lan has been upset for a few days? "What are you talking about? You dead girl, come here for me While saying this, the other side reaches out his hand and grabs Xiaolan. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng had already put his hands together - he could almost foresee that the other side was not shaped by Xiao Lan''s roundabout kick. However "You, what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of it! " To Fang Zheng''s surprise, Xiaolan didn''t give them a roundabout kick to let the two men die. On the contrary, she struggled like an ordinary girl, but she was still taken to the alley by the hooligan and his accomplices. Seeing this, founder was stunned. What''s going on? Is it possible that Xiaolan, like Lina inBAS, will drop from the empty handed to the level that even shrem can''t win when it comes to "that day"? Although I feel that this unfolding is inexplicable, Fang Zheng still gets out of the car and follows him. When he walks into the alley, he sees two local ruffians with their backs to him threatening Xiaolan there. "Hey, take out all your money, medical expenses. It''s medical expenses!" "This chick looks good, too. If you don''t have money, you can pay her back with your body." "Ha How can the lines of these local ruffians and hooligans remain unchanged for thousands of years? You can''t have a cold night. Where are you going? It''s better to cover the clouds and rain together Well, those with this level of education are not hooligans. " At least not Street hooligans. "Hello." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng no longer talks nonsense. He reaches out his hand and pats the other side on the shoulder. When the other side turns his head, his fist blows out and directly knocks him to the ground. But another rogue has not yet reacted, he was hit in the abdomen by a hand elbow of founder huitou, and his eyes turned and fainted. Then Fang Zheng grabs Xiaolan''s hand. "Come with me." "Ah, um..." At this moment, Xiaolan is also scared silly, obediently nodded, and then followed Fangzheng out of the alley, and then Fangzheng took her on the car, all the way forward. After a while, Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at Xiao Lan. "You are not Xiaolan, are you?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the "Xiao Lan" was stunned for a moment, revealing some uneasiness. "You, you know this girl No, you know me? " "Well, don''t pretend. I can see you''re not Xiaolan." Fang Zheng laughs. To tell you the truth, just now because of the night, he really thought he was Xiaolan. But now, after careful observation under the light, founder found that there are still some differences between the two sides. For example, the girl''s hair color is lighter than Xiaolan''s. Xiaolan''s hair is pure black, while the girl''s hair is light brown. as like as two peas, the eyes of the girl are dark blue and the girl''s eyes are light blue. Of course, besides, the two are almost the same, and they all have the landmark hitting point. No wonder Fang Zheng will mistake one for the wrong person. "But you should have changed clothes with Xiaolan. What you are wearing now should be Xiaolan''s clothes Are you Xiaolan''s cousin or something? I didn''t hear her mention it "Ah, well, yes, that''s about it..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl turned her eyes and nodded her head in a hurry. "Actually, I''m a relative of Xiaolan abroad. I''m her cousin. This time I came to Japan to have a good time, but I didn''t expect to meet the bad guys..." "So where are you going to play?" "Well? Well I''m new to Japan and I''m not familiar with it. " "Then I''ll take you." Of course, Fang Zheng can see that the other party is lying, but looking at the girl''s appearance, there should be no bad idea. Moreover, Fang Zheng is convinced that Xiaolan in front of him should not be pretended by the thief Kidd. He believes that Kidd is not crazy enough to pick Xiaolan''s clothes to cross dress.Otherwise, Conan would have gone all out with him. "Since you have just come to Japan, let''s go to the paradise of bicalando first. The night parade Carnival there is quite interesting, and then go to see the Tokyo Tower..." Well, in fact, there are really no interesting places in Japan. " "Yes, yes." Hearing this, "Xiaolan" is excited to raise her hand and clap hard. Letsgo "No problem." Founder swung the steering wheel, then turned to the direction of the amusement park. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. What''s your name?" "Name, name..." My name is Mira. Just call me Mira. " "Well, Miss Mila, my name is Fang Zheng. Just call me Fang Zheng." "Founder? I don''t think I''ve heard the name anywhere Hearing Fang Zheng''s self introduction, Mila looks at him curiously and thinks for a moment. "And I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere." "I''m sure I''ve never met you." Fang Zheng is to tell the truth, if there is such a girl who is so similar to Xiao Lan, he can''t have no impression at all. Mira, on the other hand, stared at him and muttered to herself. "Founder Founder Ah! " All of a sudden, Mila screamed and pointed to Fangzheng. "You''re the tough cop!" "Well?" "You arrested Lubang III, right? It''s you!" I see. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard Mila''s inquiry. No wonder the other party felt familiar. After all, the arrest of Lubang III''s theft gang is a big news in the world. It''s played all over the world. It''s reasonable to leave an impression when your face is so handsome. "I arrested Lubang III, but I''m not a policeman. I''m just a special adviser to the police department." Fang Zheng corrected one sentence. "I will cooperate with the police department, but I am not a police officer." "Well? Can''t you be a policeman with such strength? " "After all, I''m still running a company. Do you think I''ll leave the company and become a policeman?" "Well? You''re still running a company. What do you do? " "There are all kinds of businesses, mainly security facilities..." The two of them chatted with each other, and then Fang Zheng took Mila to the amusement park. Mira, who entered the amusement park, was just like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She ran around excitedly, holding founder and enjoying the parade float of night carnival. "It''s so interesting. What shall we do next? Go on the roller coaster! I haven''t tried to ride a roller coaster at night yet "No problem, by the way, Miss Mila." Looking at the excited and jumping Mira, founder seems to think of something and takes out his mobile phone. "How about we take a picture together? I''m going to send it to Kudo. " "Kudo Ah, it''s Xiaolan''s boyfriend, right Along the way, Fang Zheng not only played with Mira, but also introduced her to Maori Lan''s interpersonal relationship, so Mira came back to herself after careful thinking. "No, it''s not a boyfriend yet." "Well? But don''t you say they like each other? " "Yes, but they haven''t talked to each other yet." "Wow, the Japanese are in real trouble." "So give them a little catalyst." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng smiles, looks at Mila and shakes her mobile phone. The latter immediately understands, and then shows a big smile. "Count me in!" At the same time, Conan is still bored drinking juice at the banquet, while waiting for Xiaolan''s arrival. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, and Conan picks up the mobile phone and turns it on. "What is this, a text message from founder?" Conan puzzled to open the message, only to see a sentence written above. "Are you happy? We are very happy What is this? Looking at this endless words, Conan is also a Leng, and then he immediately found that this message actually has a photo, so conveniently opened. The next moment Conan''s juice cup fell to the ground. On the mobile phone screen, founder holds the mobile phone in one hand and embraces Xiaolan in the other, while Xiaolan nestles in front of Founder''s chest, showing a happy smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 "Did I promise you too much, or did I not give enough. You always have thousands of reasons. I always follow your feelings. " "What are you singing?" Sitting on the ferris wheel, listening to Fang Zheng''s humming, Mila asked curiously. "Oh, I''m matching Kudo''s heart with BGM at the moment." Hearing Mila''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles and looks out of the window. "How can I have the heart to blame you for making a mistake? It''s me who gives you freedom and makes you lonelier that makes you fall into the emotional vortex..." "By the way, what kind of mood do you think that Kudo will have at the moment?" Mila is also quite excited about this and asks curiously. "Maybe it''s just that I feel a green grassland above my head, and then there are thousands of horses galloping on it?" Fang Zheng thought about it and answered with a smile. "That''s how the kid likes Xiaolan. He doesn''t like Xiaolan, but he''s too embarrassed to say it. As a result, when he hears that Xiaolan wants to be alone with other men, the vinegar jar turns faster than anyone else." "What about Xiaolan? Does Xiao Lan like him? " "Yes, but I''m sorry to say After all, young people can squander their youth. " "It''s good to be young I feel old. " "Hahaha, you are still young." Looking at Mila, Fang Zheng also gave a smile. Although Mila and Xiaolan are almost from the same mold, their personalities are completely different. Xiaolan''s character is more stable, while Mila''s character is a bit off. In short, Mila''s character is very similar to Yuanzi''s, but it''s a bit more powerful and pungent than Yuanzi''s. "Ding Ling Ling..." Just then, founder''s mobile phone rings, so he takes out his mobile phone and turns it on. Soon Conan''s voice on the other side rings. "Where did you take Princess Mira to!" At the moment, Conan is also very angry. After seeing that picture just now, he seems to have been beaten by gin in the back. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. It was not until Xiaolan appeared that he and Maori xiaowulang learned the truth of the matter - Xiaolan and Mila met on the road. Mila was being chased by her bodyguards at that time, but Xiaolan mistakenly thought that the other side was trying to beat Mila, so they knocked each other down with a roundabout kick. Then the two sides chatted in the park. Then Princess Mira had a whim, exchanged clothes with Xiao Lan, and ran away. Hearing this, Conan was finally relieved, but then he immediately took out the picture and looked at it again, and soon found the clue So he angrily called Fang Zheng to ask for a crime. "Oh, Conan, did you see that picture? Miss Mila and I are playing outside , "don''t be kidding. Bring her back. That''s Princess of Wisconsin!!" "Wisbania Oh, I remember it was the one at the party tonight... " "yes, you can bring someone back quickly, otherwise, they will take Xiaolan as a substitute for the princess''s highness!" At the moment, Conan is also in a hurry, because just now the special envoy of the kingdom of Wisconsin said that if the princess can''t come back, let Xiaolan be the princess''s substitute! Conan and Maori Kogoro naturally don''t agree. Just before that, someone tried to poison the princess at the banquet. They take Xiaolan as a stand in, obviously to attract fire and block guns! "Oh, I see." After listening to Conan, Fang Zheng nodded. "Give him the phone." "All right." Soon, there came a calm and proud voice from the phone. "I don''t know who you are, but I advise you to bring the princess back immediately, otherwise, we will treat you as the suspect of abducting the princess." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "You''re teaching me how to do things? What are you? " "I am the count of Gideon stinka, the special envoy of the kingdom of wisbania." "Oh." Fang Zheng nodded, then covered the microphone and looked at Mila. "Miss Mila, do you want to go back?" "No!" "All right." Hearing Mila''s reply, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and picked up his cell phone again. "That''s it. Miss Mila hasn''t played enough. I''ll take her home when she has. In addition, I advise you to let Xiao Lan go. If you dare to do something to her, I promise I will beat you up. Even your mother doesn''t know you. " "Who are you?" At the moment, the other side''s tone gradually turned cold, while founder chuckled. "I''m Fang Zheng, the president of ambrera. You should know my name, so I think you should know what it means to refuse me. " The other side was silent for a long time, and finally he bit his teeth and replied in a low voice. "What do you want to do?" "It''s very simple. Miss Mila and I have a good time. When they come to Japan, they will take her around. Don''t worry, I will take her home." I want to speak to his highness Mira. " "Here you are." Fang Zheng handed the cell phone to Mila on the opposite side. "Someone''s looking for you." "Ah, um..." Mira took the phone, her face becoming a little nervous. "Hello, ah Jisi? No, that What Hearing this, Milton raised her eyebrows and showed an angry expression. "I don''t want to go back. There are people everywhere who want to hurt me! You guys? What''s your use? Someone poisoned me. You can''t see it. It was a child who saved me! I don''t want to go back. I have a good time with founder! Founder will protect me With these words, Mila angrily returned the mobile phone to founder. Soon, the voice of count GIS came again. Then, Mr. Fang Zheng, your highness Mila will be handed over to you. If there is any problem with her, it will affect the diplomatic relations between Wisconsin and Japan. Please consider it clearly. " "I don''t care about Japan''s diplomatic relations with you." Fang Zheng casually accepted a sentence, then directly hung up the phone. For a moment, the atmosphere in the observation car was a little silent, but soon founder broke the slightly embarrassing atmosphere. "so you are the princess of Wisconsin, what is the poison before?" "Well, now that you know all about it, there''s nothing to hide." Now that her identity has been put through, Mila doesn''t hesitate any more and quickly confesses the matter to founder. She is the princess of wisbania, which was originally ruled by the queen, but just half a month ago, the queen and the prince who should have succeeded to the throne were killed in an accident on a field trip. According to the records at that time, when the prince tried to shoot the fox, he accidentally hit the queen who wanted to let the fox go, and then blamed himself for the death of the prince. So the inheritance right of this country immediately fell on the princess''s highness. This naturally makes Mila very resistant. After all, her brother has always wanted to be king, and she never wanted to be queen. But now, when her mother and brother died at the same time, she suddenly wanted to become the ruler of a country, which made Mila extremely resistant. Not only that, every day, there are opposition voices outside the door, opposing Mila''s succession to the throne and demanding the reform of the country, which made Mila worried. She was like a little transparent who was standing beside the stage. Suddenly, she was forced to the center of the stage. She didn''t know what to do, and she was cheered by the audience below Not only that, Princess Mira has been assassinated and poisoned more than once in the palace these days, which makes her very upset. Originally, Mira didn''t want to come to Japan to attend this ghost banquet, but the other party said that it was arranged by her mother before she died, so she came here with a stiff upper lip. But to Mila''s surprise, at the beginning of the banquet, a killer disguised as a waiter gave herself a cup of poisoned wine. This made her feel extremely desperate. She was already very insecure in her own country, but what Mila didn''t expect was that even if she fled to a distant strange country, her death would still be with her. So at that time, she abandoned herself and ran away from the banquet venue. Then she ran into Xiao Lan, who looked like her, and then what happened Needless to say. "I don''t believe that the elder brother will kill his mother and then commit suicide. It must be prince killard who did all this. He is his mother''s younger brother. As long as he kills us, he can inherit the throne. Moreover, he went hunting with his mother and elder brother that day..." Here, Mila clenched her fist. "But after a long time of investigation, those people said they couldn''t find any evidence at all! No evidence! I... " At this moment, the ferris wheel began to slowly descend, and Mira''s eyes flashed and looked at Fangzheng. "Fang Zheng, you can even catch Lu Bang III. it must be very powerful! Can you help me catch the real killer? " "So you want to entrust me?" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Mila in front of him. "My commission is not cheap." "As long as you can help me catch the murderer, I can do anything!" Here, Mila''s face was slightly red, but she still clenched her fists and looked at Fangzheng. "No one can help me, no matter where it is, it''s the same in the palace. Everyone keeps saying that in order to protect my safety, but I want more than that. I want to catch the murderer. I don''t want to live like this any more. I once swore that as long as I could avenge my mother and brother, I would not hesitate to sell my soul to the devil! ""Now that you''ve said that, I have nothing to say." Hearing Mila''s reply, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment and nodded. "Well, I''m not a devil, but your commission I took it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 For Princess Mira, she was very happy on this day, but "What are we doing here?" Standing by the sea at night, Princess Mira couldn''t help shrinking. "And buy so many strange camping props Shall we camp by the sea? " No wonder Princess Mira asked, because now she has changed into a cold resistant mountaineering suit with sleeping bags and tents beside, but it''s strange to camp by the sea. However, Fang Zheng did not answer her question, but laughed. "Miss Mira, you''re the princess of wisbania, aren''t you?" "Well, yes." "Do you know what the princess is often associated with in fairy tales?" Well Although Fang Zheng''s inquiry was a bit endless, Mila frowned and pondered. "In fairy tales, it''s the knight and the dragon that have something to do with the princess." "Have you ever heard of such a story? In order to protect her country, the princess offered herself as a sacrifice to the dragon. " "I seem to have seen But does that have anything to do with what we''re doing? " Mira looked at Fang Zheng confused, completely do not understand his meaning, and Fang Zheng is a smile. "so, your highness, are you willing to dedicate yourself to the dragon for the sake of the country?" "No." Why? " "Because I don''t want to be king at all, I just want to catch the murderer who killed my mother and brother! Let them be punished as they should be! " Here, Mila clenched her fists. "I will not sacrifice myself for my country! That''s stupid! My mother once told me that as a royal family, we should fly together with our people "But you''re willing to trade with the devil?" "Of course, as long as you can help me to revenge, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the devil or the dragon! Because I love my mother and brother deeply, I am willing to sacrifice everything for them Speaking of this, Mila suddenly lowered her head. "But for the sake of the country I really don''t know what to do. I never thought about what I could do for this country, because it was my elder brother who should have inherited the throne. And I just hope to live an ordinary life, so now I have to suddenly consider these things I really don''t know what to do this royal line of the royal highness of the princess is indeed a little bit interesting. Hearing Mila''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Although Mila''s speech was a little unexpected, it''s not strange to think about it carefully. In ancient times, even the princess had the mission of political marriage. But there is no such thing in modern times. If the royal family is not the first heir, it really does not need to consider this issue. After all, Charles has been crown prince for 50 years, but he has not become a full-time official. So although Mira was born into the royal family, her life was no different from that of ordinary people, and she was suddenly asked to become the queen. It''s like when Xiaolan is thinking about which university to go to, someone tells her that you are going to be Prime Minister of Japan in a month. It''s estimated that Xiaolan will look confused and don''t know what to do. However, it''s still necessary to take some strong medicine. "Well, it''s up to you now, your highness Mira." With Fang Zheng''s words, the next moment, Mila suddenly feels a gust of wind coming towards her face. She subconsciously reaches out her hand to block in front of her. When Mila raises her head again, she can''t help but be stunned. On the beach in the moonlight, a huge dragon is standing there. She lowers her head and stares at Mila with a pair of golden eyes. "Well, Princess Mira, now we can have a good talk about this issue. Princess and dragon, are you willing to sacrifice yourself and ask for my help?" "Well? Ah? Ah Looking at the black dragon in front of her, Mila couldn''t speak for a moment. She was surprised and looked at the black dragon. She even reached out and touched its body. "Wait, wait, why do dragons really exist? Are you founder? Are you a dragon? What''s going on? " "Let''s solve the immediate problem first." Looking at Princess Mira like a curious baby, Fang Zheng turns her eyes helplessly. The princess is really big hearted, like Mingmei. Xiaoai and belmod are too scared to speak when they see her like this. As a result, her eyes are full of light, like what famous Cosplay she saw in Disneyland "So what do you think? Miss Mira "Woo..." Hearing this, Mila seems to come back to herself. She looks at the dragon in front of her eyes and grabs her clothes uneasily."That..." Do you want to be eaten as a sacrifice? " "In another sense, it''s eating. Take off your clothes in bed and eat it." "Yes, is that what you mean?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, miladon blushed. "Too, too dirty!" "Otherwise, what do you think the Dragon catches the princess in the fairy tale for? Can''t you let her be a maid?" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng lowered his head and opened his mouth to Mila. "Or do you think another way is better?" Mila clasped her hands on her chest and shook her head desperately. "Well, think about it for yourself. As I said before, although I''m not a devil, if you want to ask me as a dragon for help, you will have to pay a price. Of course, you can also choose to give up. I can introduce a famous detective to help you. Although he is only a mortal, he still has a way in this respect - it''s all your choice, but you should remember that if you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. " Fang Zheng said here and looked at Mila again. "So what''s your choice?" Mila lowered her head, thought for a moment, then clenched her fist and gave a smug smile. "Isn''t that good! It''s the best script that the wicked sinner died in the fire of the dragon! I said yes "Very well, it seems that you have made up your mind." The dragon held out a front paw. "Well, come up now. Remember to bring up the sleeping bag and tent." "Well, I haven''t asked you, what are these things for?" had to say that Mira was really ambitious, but after a moment''s efforts, she immediately regain her calmness and regain her former appearance. From this point of view, the royal highness of the princess is really Royal. "It''s used to give you a rest. After you go in, you just need to go inside and sleep." If there is magic in the world, it would be better. But if there is no magic, he would have to consider a series of problems including temperature and pressure. The oxygen is too thin and the temperature is too low. "And then I''ll take you home." "Home? You mean Back to Wisconsin? " Mira princess is not stupid, instantly understand the meaning of founder. "That''s right." "But You won''t get lost, will you "Don''t worry, I have GPS positioning, I can''t get lost." Dragon can also use GPS to locate "It''s simple, convenient and easy to use. Why not use it?" Finally, Princess Mira changed her clothes, hid in the sleeping bag of the tent, and then Fang Zheng grabbed the tent, cut the sea quickly and flew to the direction of wisbania. At the beginning, Princess Mira was excited and looked out at the night and the sea. After all, no one had ever experienced flying with a dragon on the sea at night, but after all, playing too crazy took Princess Mira a lot of physical strength. At present, no matter how excited she was, there was a limit. After screaming and venting to the sea, Mira was very excited The princess went to sleep, and founder followed the direction of GPS, and it didn''t take long to come to wisbania. Wisbania is located in Eastern Europe. Geographically, it borders Romania and Ukraine. Of course, there is no such country on the earth where founder used to be, but it obviously exists on the earth. Its size is equivalent to that of Serbia, and it can only be regarded as a small country in Europe. But for Fang Zheng, these are not important. In fact, at his speed, before dawn, Fang Zheng had secretly landed near the capital of wisbania with Mira. At the same time, in Tokyo, Conan and others are very anxious. Although under the threat of founder, the count of Keith didn''t dare to take Xiaolan as a hostage, Xiaolan was a kind girl after all, and couldn''t bear to let them be responsible for the disappearance of the princess, not to mention that the disappearance of the princess also had her part of the responsibility, so she took the initiative to stay as a stand in. Since Xiaolan was willing to stay, Conan and Maori Kogoro were also responsible Will not leave, so a group of people in the hotel room so toss a night - the result of the princess still did not come back. "Really, where did the boy take the princess?" At the same time, Kogoro Maori complained discontentedly, while count Keith was drinking coffee cup after cup, and there was a look of anxiety between his eyebrows. "Ding Ding Ding!" At this time, Conan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. When he hears the ring of the mobile phone, people hurry up and watch Conan turn on the mobile phone. Sure enough, there is a short message inside."Don''t read when you''re home." "Where are we going? We haven''t seen anyone yet!" looked as like as two peas, and Conan again complains. But the familiar picture of the annex opened by Conan. Indeed, it was obvious that only two of the two princesses, founder and Chang, who were exactly the same as Xiao Lan, were standing in front of a statue. They took pictures like tourists, and two people were more than a gesture of V. "Where is this? It doesn''t look like Japan. " Looking at the building with obvious European style in the background of the photo, Kogoro was stunned, while count Keith was surprised. "This is Wisbania? They''re back in Wisconsin? " "What?" Hearing this, Xiaolan, Conan and Maori xiaowulang were shocked. Is there another operation like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 "Well, let''s talk about what we''re going to do next." After breakfast, Fang Zheng found a place to talk with Princess Mira about the current situation. Compared with Japan, Princess Mira has a significantly higher reputation in her own country, so she also dressed up as a tourist. At the moment, she and Fang Zheng are just like lovers visiting wisbania, talking and laughing on the park bench. "Your idea is that Prince killard murdered your mother and brother, and his goal is the throne, right?" "That''s right." Princess Mira nodded, while Fang Zheng patted her head with a smile. "Ha ha, the idea is very simple, but unfortunately, the reality is not so simple." "Well? isn''t it? If Lord killard kills us, he will succeed to the throne Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mila is quite surprised, while Fang Zheng laughs. "It''s true in theory, but I have a few more questions for you." "What''s the problem?" "Who is in charge of the army of this country?" "It''s general scarlet." "How is his relationship with your mother?" "Of course it''s good. General scarlet has always had a good relationship with our royal family." "So that''s the problem." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Do you think that if Prince killard really killed your mother, your brother, and then killed you, and sat on the throne with a smile, wouldn''t it cause problems?" Question? " "That''s right." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng lowered his voice. "A military coup." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she took a breath of air. "Army, military coup?" "Political power can only come out of the barrel of a gun. Without the control of the army, political power has no value at all. According to you, Duke killard doesn''t have a strong sense of existence in China, so if all the Queen''s family die unexpectedly, won''t the army react? So now there are two possibilities. One is that general scarey was bribed by Duke killard. There will be no problem. The other is that general scarey is loyal to the royal family. Once Prince killard ascends the throne, he is likely to launch a military coup. After all, if he has always had a good relationship with your royal family, as you said, I don''t think he will allow such a usurper to come to power. " Fang Zheng is now giving Mila a make-up lesson. Mila is a semi reclusive candidate for the queen, while Fang Zheng has been emperor for hundreds of years. Although he doesn''t know much about reasoning, Fang Zheng is very clear about politics. "I think Prince killard is also very clear about this. In fact, you are all blinded by habitual thinking. If he wants to be in power, he doesn''t really want to be king. And as I said before, Duke killard''s doing this is actually very risky. If he didn''t buy the army, the day he came to power would be the day the army cleaned him up. Even if he bribes the army, there is no guarantee that the other party will stab him in the back - just as I said before, power can only come out of the barrel of a gun, not to mention that Prince killard is not a innocent little white rabbit. If the other party has the heart, he can forge evidence to accuse him of murdering the queen and then killing himself as king. " Hearing this, Mila was shocked. She didn''t expect that there were so many inside information about what she took for granted. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you seem to know this very well." "Of course, I''ve been emperor for hundreds of years. Although I''m not very good at reasoning, I don''t understand a hundred famous detectives in politics Well, let''s go on. " "Well." Mila nodded, and then she immediately thought of another question. "But if you really follow Fang Zheng''s advice, Duke killard will not succeed even if he kills me. It''s very risky to hear you say that." "Yes, just as you think, so Prince killard also thought of his own way Didn''t you say that after the announcement of your succession to the throne, people protested and demonstrated in front of the palace every day, demanding reform? " "Well When it comes to this, Milton is very angry. "Those guys, I don''t understand. I don''t care about the throne. It''s clear that the death of my mother and elder brother is more important, but Wait. " Speaking of this, miladon was stunned. "You say those men are with Prince killard?" "Yes, most likely so." Fang Zheng nodded. "As I said before, the direct succession of Duke killard is too risky. But if the reform is different, according to my guess, the Duke''s script should be like this. Once he kills you, he may announce in public that the royal succession system is out of date, and the risk is great. Instead of "conforming to the public opinion", he should adopt the electoral system to elect a new ruler. "Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "Most people''s memories are no different from those of water fleas, especially when it comes to the reform of the system. The media will be full of publicity. It is estimated that within half a month, they will have almost forgotten your death." "But..." Mira was also shocked. "But even if the system is reformed and elected, the Duke of killard is unlikely to be in the top position. His reputation in China is not good..." "Hahaha, democratic election means manipulating votes?" Hearing this, founder immediately laughed. "What about a bad reputation? If killard has the courage to reform, he will definitely be praised at home and abroad. As for whether there will be any greasy spots in the election process, who cares? In this case, the army can not act rashly, otherwise it is easy to attract foreign military intervention. Therefore, even if killard manipulates the vote in the end, we can only stare at him and do nothing. " "How could that be..." At the moment, Mila''s face was very white. After Fang Zheng''s analysis, she found that the original situation was more serious than she had imagined. "So now the only problem is you. If you don''t die, killard''s plan can''t be carried out. That''s why he tries to kill you." Fang Zheng picked up the juice at hand, took a sip and squinted at the same time. "As a matter of fact, I can guess that this is not the idea of Duke killard alone. I am very familiar with the means of overthrowing the present regime and establishing a puppet government in the name of democracy and freedom. HMM Miss Mila, your country doesn''t produce oil Mira shook her head. "Do you have any special discoveries or resources in your country?" "It doesn''t seem that either..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Mila frowned and thought for a moment. And then suddenly there was a light. "By the way, ore!" "Ore?" "Ah, I seem to have heard your mother talk to Duke killard about the discovery of a new mineral deposit in the territory of wisbania, which can change the pattern of war or something Prince killard had been urging my mother to develop this kind of mineral at that time, but my mother refused Prince killard''s proposal because she wanted to protect the environment. At that time, Prince killard was still very angry... " "Ore...." Hearing this, Fang Zheng touched his chin. Minerals that can change the pattern of war? Is it uranium? Rare earth? It seems that none of this is worth the United States to overthrow the current political power in wisbania, especially when the United States is grieved by its own people. What''s more, since founder''s condition is the complete destruction of the United States, several regions are now planning to break away from the Federation and form an independent government. A new wave of civil war is around the corner, and the U.S. government has transferred back a lot of aircraft carrier fleets. Do you still have time and mood to carry out regime change in this crappy place? There must be something wrong with it. However, it is still a priority to solve the immediate problems. As for the reasons I''ll ask when I catch someone. After all, he''s not a detective. After making the decision, Fang Zheng took Princess Mira to the palace. At the moment, there were still a group of people at the gate of the palace, holding slogans and shouting slogans. "Against the succession of Princess Mira!" "Call for national reform!" "These bastards..." Seeing this scene, Mila would like to shake her fist and rush up, while Fang Zheng is quick eyed and catches her. "Wait a minute, these people are just taking money for business. It''s not worth fighting with them." "Yes, is it?" "No, you see." As he said this, Fang Zheng took Mila to the back of the crowd and patted her on the shoulder to a man waving a slogan. "What are you shouting here, brother?" "Who are you?" The man turned his head, looked at Fang Zheng and Mila, and inquired curiously. "Oh, I''m a reporter from Japan. It''s very busy here, so I''ll come and have a look Are you protesting here? " "That''s right!" Said here, the guy suddenly excited. "We demand the reform of the state and the implementation of democracy! You don''t know, the queen and Prince of this country died before, but now, they are going to let a little girl inherit the throne, it''s not a joke! " "Little girl?" Fang Zheng silently looked at this man who seemed to be no bigger than himself. "How old is that little girl?" "About seven or eight years old, do you think it can inherit the throne?" Meow, meow, meow? Mira stood beside the founder with a confused face. She didn''t know what to say. "Seven or eight is a bit of an exaggeration..." "Right, so this system should be abolished earlier. How can our country be ruled by a little girl? Let''s choose the people who are most trusted by the people to run this country Speaking of this, the man turned around and continued to wave the slogan. While Fang Zheng grabbed Mira, who wanted to rush up and fight with that guy, and left the scene with her. "What the hell is this?" Until she came to the deserted alley not far away, Mila stamped her feet. "Who is seven or eight? You are only seven or eight! I''m nineteen years old, OK! You don''t even know my age, you object to fart "So I''ll tell you, those people are working with money, normal people are busy living, who will worry about this." Fang Zheng seemed very calm. After all, when he was an emperor, he saw a lot of such things. Well, more people die. "What''s next?" "Wait here. You will play a good play with me later." After a while, the crowd slowly dispersed, while Fang Zheng arranged his clothes and gestured to Mila. Then they walked out of the alley and followed one of the men in ordinary clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 The man in ordinary clothes didn''t notice that someone was following him. On the contrary, he walked leisurely all the way, while Fang Zheng followed him with Princess Mira disguised as a lover. "Why are we following this man?" Looking at the man in front of her, Mila asks curiously. "It''s simple, because he''s probably connected with the organizers of the protest." Fang Zheng came to Mila''s ear and explained in a low voice. "This man has been watching the crowd, but he doesn''t shout or shout. It''s obvious that he is observing the reaction caused by this demonstration, so as to report to the master behind him Well, I''m just guessing "So you don''t know? So what if you follow the wrong person? Aren''t we wasting time? " "Don''t worry, we''ll soon know if we''re following the wrong one." Not long after Fang Zheng''s voice fell, the man suddenly turned and walked into an alley, and Fang Zheng also held Mira and followed him. However, just after they stepped into the alley, they didn''t take three steps. Suddenly, two pistols were on the back of their heads. "Don''t move With the roar of anger, two guys in black, like bodyguards, came out from the side, while the man they were following appeared in front of them again with a smile. "I didn''t expect that mice would follow me. Who are you? You don''t look like journalists It can''t be a royal spy. " "You see." However, Fang Zheng did not answer his question. Instead, he looked at Mila and shrugged his shoulders. "Isn''t that right? If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, why take two bodyguards to deal with us "You..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the man''s face changed slightly. However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his hands and grasped the wrists of the two bodyguards on both sides. With a scream, the guns in the hands of the two bodyguards fell down. Then Fang Zheng lifted them like sandbags and threw them at the man in front of him. "Bang!" Two strong bodyguards directly collided with the man, and then the two bodyguards passed out without saying a word, while the man was also pressed down and couldn''t speak. He was still struggling to get out from below, but the next moment, a cold pistol came up against his head. "Well, now it''s my turn to ask you this question. Whose man are you? Why incite the demonstration? " "I I...... " The man hesitated to say something, but Fang Zheng just stared at him and continued to ask. "You''re the CIA? Or the FBI? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the man was silent for a moment, and then answered. I''m... " "Oh, CIA." But what the man didn''t expect was that he had not answered the question, and founder had already given the answer on his own. "So these demonstrations are also planned and organized by you. They must have cost a lot of money. Can you tell me why you are so deliberately planning to overthrow the regime of wisbania?" "Well, you don''t know, so please lead the way." Fang Zheng shook his pistol. "Take us to people who know the inside story, or you know the consequences." The other party hesitated for a moment, looked at the gun in Fangzheng''s hand, seemed to be sure that he could not escape from Fangzheng''s hand, so he nodded, then turned and walked towards the alley, while Fangzheng followed Mira. Under the guidance of that man, Fang Zheng and his friends walked around one lane after another. Mira was a little dizzy, but Fang Zheng was still calm. Just as the man took them to another lane again, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his gun and pulled the trigger. "Whoosh!! " with a light sound, the next moment a dark shadow suddenly fell from their eyes and fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this scene, Mila also covered her mouth in horror, while Fang Zheng just glanced at the corpse, then looked back at the man leading the way. "My patience is limited, and I don''t want to go sightseeing in the city with men." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the man''s face sank. He bit his teeth and then moved forward again. Mira looked at the corpse a few more times, frowned, then quietly went to founder and pulled his sleeve. "I''ll answer your question later." Founder naturally knows what Mila wants to ask. CIA and FBI are famous. Mila has never heard of their names. But usually it''s in the movies, and now, the other party actually appears in front of him, and may even be the culprit who subverts his own state power and kills his mother and brother This shocked Mira. Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mila nodded and didn''t speak any more. However, she grasped Fang Zheng''s sleeve with more force. After that, not long after that, the man took founder and Mira to the shabby underground parking lot in a remote street not far away. It seems that the parking lot hasn''t been used for a long time, and even there are no people on guard. The roadblock is also staggering, and the man just takes two people in. There is no light in the dim underground parking lot. The more she goes inside, the more dark it is. Mila is more and more nervous now. She hides behind founder and grabs his clothes. But even so, Mila doesn''t want to shrink back. "Close your eyes and stay behind me." Suddenly, Fang Zheng whispered in her ear. "Open it when I call you." "Well." Mila responds, then closes her eyes and sticks to founder''s back. Then the next moment, she felt that Fang Zheng had stopped. At the same time, in the dark parking lot, a bright white light suddenly appeared, shining towards Fang Zheng and others. But it''s just a flash. Just as the light was shining, Fang Zheng reached out and took out two pistols from his arms to aim forward, then pulled the trigger. "Bang!" With the sound of the gun, the light just on disappeared. It was so short that it was like a flash of lightning just emerging in the dark. But then, everything was completely different. The sound of Fangzheng''s gunshot was like a starting signal. Soon, a series of gunshots rang out. "Bang, bang, bang!" "Dada, dada, dada!" Listening to the gunshots coming from all directions, Mila just grabs Fangzheng''s clothes, closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to move. She feels like she is in a battlefield full of bullets. There are gunshots and shouts everywhere, but she can''t hear anything clearly. She can even vaguely feel that there seems to be bullets passing by. To tell you the truth, Mila even felt that her legs had lost strength and could not move, but the solid and reliable figure in front of her brought a sense of security to Mila, just like the only big tree protecting her in the storm. I don''t know how long after that, the rainstorm stopped and everything seemed to be quiet again. Only at this time did founder''s voice ring out again. "Well, Miss Mila, you can open your eyes. It seems that we are lucky." Mira opened her eyes and looked forward. Then she was surprised to see a truck parked in front of her. On both sides of the truck, there were several men in black suits. At the moment, they were lying on the ground, motionless, with weapons scattered everywhere. A light stick gives off a soft white glow, illuminating the originally dark parking lot. Not only that, in which Mira also saw a fat, very familiar with their own people! "Duke killard?" "I didn''t expect that we were lucky enough to catch some personal booty." Fang Zheng changed his magazine, and then walked slowly towards Prince killard. The latter looked at him in horror. He didn''t know if it was because of the light. At the moment, killard was pale and trembling. He was even more surprised to see the appearance of Princess Mira. "You, why are you here?" "That''s my question for you, Duke killard." At the moment, Mila came back to herself. She walked out from behind Fangzheng and glared at Prince killard. "Is that you? Did you plan all this? You killed mother and brother? I thought you just wanted to be king, but now, are you still working with people from other countries? " "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha! " Perhaps it was because of the disillusionment of hope that the Duke of killard at the moment also gave up laughing. "It seems that I was cheated by you, but it''s too late! Little girl, what do you think you can do? Yes, I killed your mother and brother, but it''s for the whole country! You know what? Since the stone was found, our fate has been doomed! " Speaking of this, killard''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he glared at Mila fiercely. "You don''t know anything, you don''t understand what westbania is going to face! Yes, I want to be the ruler of this country, but I don''t want to be the king on the ruins! But what can I do? I once said to your mother that wisbania must be strong, and only in this way can it resist threats from the outside world. But your mother... " As he spoke, killard glared at Mila. "Your mother, that stupid woman, turned down my offer just to protect the environment. Does she really understand what this means? Environmental Science? I''m kidding. If we can''t protect ourselves, it will be completely destroyed. I, you, and this country! "Killard roared, pointing to the unconscious blonde next to him. "They''re the CIA, you know? I don''t want to cooperate with them either. Do you know what they offer me? But if I don''t, then the country is finished! Do you understand? That protest is just the beginning "Oh, that is to say, they will finance the rebels, set up civil strife in the country, and then seize power, right?" Compared with Mira, Fang Zheng is more calm. After all, the United States will not play anything else. "Yes, that''s it..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Prince killard showed a smile and extended his hand to Fang Zheng. "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are very good. How about that? Why don''t you rule the country with me? Since you know what I mean, you should understand that if you let this little girl who doesn''t know anything succeed, the country will be completely ruined! " Hearing this, Mila looked anxiously at Fangzheng, who shrugged her shoulders. "sorry, although I can understand what you mean, the highness of the princess has signed a contract with me, so what I have to do now is to fulfill the contract. And with me, I don''t think things will go as far as you think. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned and looked at Mila. , "well, your highness, I don''t see any need of evidence or reasoning, or anything. It''s obvious that Duke of kadad killed your mother and brother brother what he has just said, so..." As he said this, Fang Zheng handed the gun to her. "It''s up to you how it ends." Looking at the pistol in front of her, Princess Mira was silent for a moment. Then she picked up the gun and walked towards Prince killard step by step. "Wait, wait, Mila, you''re not really going to kill me." Looking at Mira who came to him, Duke killard''s face changed greatly at the moment. He struggled desperately to retreat, but he collapsed to the ground and could not move at the moment. Mira, without saying a word, raised her gun, aimed at Prince killard, and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The bullet rubbed Prince killard''s ear and hit the ground with a flash of fire, while Prince killard seemed stunned, staring at the smoking muzzle in front of him. "I''m not going to kill you here." Mira put down her gun and stared at Prince killard. "I want you to stand trial. I want people all over the country to know that you killed your mother and brother! I don''t care what your reasons are, for the sake of this country or your ambition. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you killed my mother and brother, and you have to pay for it! " After hearing this, Prince killard turned his eyes and fainted. Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention to this scene, but what Prince killard said before made him pay attention to it. Although killard''s tone is not very good, founder can recognize that the United States is bound to win over wisbania, and the reason why they attack wisbania is because of some kind of stone found in wisbania? What stone is so powerful that it''s more valuable than oil? It''s not the same as the 11 districts of Lulu Xiu. It''s used to build the stones of GAODA. It seems that there is another secret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 After that, it became easy. Now that Prince killard has been arrested for trying to murder Princess Mira, and those CIA agents who have been brought down by Fang Zheng, Duke killard himself has admitted that he is guilty of communicating with foreign countries and murdering the queen and Prince. What else can he say? It''s a fart. I''ll catch it and die. At the same time, Fang Zheng finally found the research material named "wisbania ore" from Prince killard''s safe. After reading it, Fang Zheng was also astonished. According to the information, the "wisbania" ore is powerful! Among other things, two of its features are straight eyes. One is that as long as a certain degree of current pulse is input to the ore of wisbania, it can release EMP. The other is that wisbania ore can perfectly absorb electromagnetic signals. This NIMA is an artifact. Fang Zheng finally understood why the United States still has leisure to do business in this small Eastern European country when it is in a mess. Let''s not say anything else. It''s first-class to make missiles and airplanes. According to the characteristics of absorbing all electromagnetic signals, if it is used as an aircraft, it will be a proper fifth generation fighter. It is truly perfect stealth and will never be detected. And if this is made into a weapon, whether it is a missile or a cruise missile, it will be a big killer for the enemy! After all, the modern society is totally supported by electronic equipment. If an EMP goes on, there is basically nothing left. Moreover, unlike the nuclear bomb, the EMP is not lethal to people, so there is no need to worry that it will attract criticism from international public opinion. If the United States really pockets this kind of ore, then they will deal with whatever they really want to deal with and who they want to deal with. "Well, though Prince killard is not doing it right, I can quite understand what he thinks." Fang Zheng is sitting opposite Mira, looking at the information on the table. "Now that this thing is known by the United States, you in Wisconsin really have no peace..." Said here, Fang Zheng spread out his hands, and the opposite Princess Mira and the count of Keith standing behind her were dignified at the moment. The Duke of killard has admitted that the United States secretly supported a rebel army in wisbania. Once he failed to act according to the plan or the plan failed, the next step is to start the civil war mode immediately and let the whole of wisbania fall into flames of war. For the United States, the value of this kind of ore is obviously worthy of their efforts. "In fact, Her Majesty''s practice is understandable. She hopes to cover up all this as if nothing has happened. Unfortunately, what happens is that it has happened. Hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell will not lead to any result." Fang Zheng shook his head and looked at Mila. "So what are you going to do now? Now that the United States knows about it, it''s only a matter of time before other countries know about it. Your geographical location Well, I don''t think you should know what I mean Hearing this, count Keith''s face is much more ugly. In the east of wisbania is Russia, and in the west is Britain, France and Germany. They are all big powers. It can be said that it is not only the United States, but any country that knows that wisbania has this kind of ore will be in trouble. What''s more, it''s much easier to use this mineral. Unlike nuclear bombs, you need not only uranium, but also a series of nuclear reactor technology, as well as cruise missile and rocket technology, which a small country can''t support. But the wisbania ore - to be honest, you can connect a wire to make it an EMP bomb. Basically, it is a simple and convenient thing that civilized people can use. So it''s not only the five permanent representatives, it can be said that any country with a little military strength in the world will not let it go. "Although Duke killard is your enemy, I have to say that his idea is correct. There is also a saying in China that if we seek peace through struggle, peace will exist; if we seek peace through compromise, peace will die. Frankly speaking, if you want the whole world to respect you and fear you, you must show strong military strength. " "Can''t we unite with other countries?" Count Keith could not help speaking. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can we ask you to communicate with the Chinese government?" "It doesn''t make any sense." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Even if China is willing to make a deal with it, there is still a Russia between you, which is beyond your reach." "Now we only have one month. You''ve heard what Prince killard said. I don''t have to repeat it. You''d better find a way to deal with the civil war in front of you."Fang Zheng looks at Mila and shakes her head. Mila is frowning now. According to Prince killard, if he fails to rule vestania according to plan a, then the United States will start plan B, that is, after Princess Mila succeeds to the throne, large-scale demonstrations and riots will start all over the country. At that time, if Mila starts the army to calm down Then the opposition started a civil war on the ground of "the Queen''s violent suppression of civilians". If Mila did nothing, they would start a civil war in the name of "the Queen''s incompetence.". All in all, Mira gives them excuses for everything she does. Unfortunately, the Duke of killard knew that. It was a small threat from the CIA. As for the news of the rebellion, Duke killard was not clear. And the CIA agents are professional, how to interrogate is not to say, but also let them angry. "Ding Ling Ling..." Just then, there was a knock on the door, and then a diplomat came in. "Princess highness, that... That The ambassador of the United States just called... " "Telephone?" "Yes, they They said we arrested CIA agents on secret duty and asked us to release them. " "Dream Hearing this, Princess Mira angrily picked up the teacup and smashed it across the street. "Those bastards, they want to kill me, and they want me to release people?! impossible!! Absolutely impossible! " "But Your highness, they also said that if we do not let people go, they will affect our diplomatic relations with the United States, and they may impose sanctions on us. " "I don''t care about sanctions. Get out of here and tell that bastard that you want to let someone go? no way! He''s just waiting to see those bastards go to the execution ground! " At this moment, Mila was about to be mad, and the diplomat was also scared, and quickly turned to leave. At this time, Fang Zheng stopped him. "Oh, yes, you reply to the ambassador of the United States, saying that your royal highness is busy preparing for the succession ceremony." "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the diplomat looked puzzled. He looked at Princess Mira and count Keith in doubt. He didn''t know what to say. Princess Mira, on the other hand, nodded. "What Fang Zheng said is what I said. You can reply like this." "Yes." At least this reply is more reliable than just now, so the other side no longer talks, and quickly turned away. "Bang!" However, as soon as the other party left, she saw Princess Mira slap on the table heavily and jump up. "It''s killing me. It''s killing me! I''m so angry! " Looking at Mila''s incompetence and fury, Fang Zheng can also understand that the other party is here to kill them. It''s just that they are arrested. Now they are asked to release people as if they are grandchildren Thanks to Mila, she is not Xiaolan. She has never learned karate. Otherwise, the table would have been broken in the past. According to Mila''s violent temper, we can''t just let it go, but the problem is The United States can impose sanctions. When you freeze your foreign assets, and then block your business contacts, then Wisconsin will be able to do nothing but stare. So, weak countries have no diplomacy. Fang Zheng drank and shook his head. Located in Eastern Europe, wisbania belonged to the Soviet Camp during the cold war. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, the situation in wisbania was not much better. It''s a country dominated by tourism. To put it bluntly, it''s like an ordinary lower class resident in the global village who can barely afford to have enough food and clothing. But now, a pile of gold has been dug up in this family And the news got out It seems that our terrorist attacks are small. Next time, we might as well blow up the White House. Founder quietly developed its next roadmap. Of course, whether it will be bombed or not is a matter of the future, but the problem now is that the threat of Wisconsin is not only the United States. In that case How about a big one? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stood up and watched him stand up. Mila was stunned. "Fangzheng, where are you going?" "Library, I''m looking for inspiration." "I''ll go too." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mila also hurried over. "I''m so tired of being with these guys. You don''t look at their expressions. It''s like I''m the one who''s wrong Is there any mistake? It''s clear that they came to kill me. How can it be my fault? " Here, Mila turned her head and glared at count Keith, who sighed helplessly. He was not unable to understand Mila''s idea, but it was the United States that they offended. Although the United States was harassed by the peace messenger all day long, the dead camel was bigger than the horse, and they could not even compare with the horse in Wisconsin.In the face of this situation Count Keith has no choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 There was no one in the library except founder and Mira. In order to kill Princess Mira, Prince killard bribed many people in the palace. With killard''s arrest, these people naturally could not escape and were all caught. So now everyone in the palace has left, except for some loyal members of the royal family. "They seem to be scared." "Of course." Listening to Mila''s words, Fang Zheng nodded, and there was a laptop beside him, just like a quick search for information from the US Department of defense. At the same time, Fang Zheng is reading a record of the country''s myths and legends in his hand. "Let me tell you a story, Miss Mila." "The story?" When I heard this, there was spirit in Milton. "What story?" "Well, it''s a story from a game I used to play. A country has a pair of brothers. Among them, the elder brother is the king, and the younger brother is his assistant. Then all of a sudden, his brother became another man, he began to wantonly suppress other territories, levy tyranny, and make the whole country full of complaints, and the people were in dire straits. The younger brother and his girlfriend went to stop him, but the elder brother caught his younger brother''s girlfriend in turn and asked him to choose one from his girlfriend and a group of innocent citizens. Only the chosen one can survive, while the other one will be executed and killed. " "Well Mila frowned now, too. "I''m sure I''ll choose my girlfriend. Although other people are pitiful, I still have to choose the one I love. But if you give me a choice, I''ll beat up the king. " "Ha ha." Hearing Mila''s reply, Fang Zheng laughed and went on. "After that, the younger brother left his brother, and then he went to all parts of the country to gather those who were dissatisfied with his brother''s rule. At the same time, he also agreed to the demands of those people, saying that if he overthrew his brother''s rule and won the throne, he would no longer oppress them, nor would he force them to continue to serve in the army. Would he shape a harmonious society The future of peace. " "And then, and then?" At this time, Mila was also attracted by the story. She listened carefully and Fang Zheng went on. "Then his younger brother led the army and overthrew his elder brother''s rule. However, when he came to his elder brother again, he found that he did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he looked relieved. Later, the elder brother told his younger brother the truth. It turned out that a few years ago, he had encountered a terrible dark force outside the Empire. At that time, the elder brother suffered heavy losses and narrowly escaped. But this is not the end. In fact, the dark forces are gradually approaching their country, and in order to protect this country from destruction, he has done all this. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned a page of the book. "He squeezed taxes because he needed a lot of military spending. Because he needed enough soldiers, he recruited everywhere. In order to collect enough money to fight against the coming threat, he joined hands with those unscrupulous businessmen to squeeze every cent as much as possible. But now that he has failed, it is up to his brother to decide the future of the country. " "Huh?" Hearing this, Milton was stunned. "And the unfolding? But why didn''t he tell his people that? If he told the people that they would be threatened "Then most people will run away." Fang Zheng glanced at Mila. "All people unite to resist the dark demons. This kind of thing will only happen in fairy tales. In fact, if you tell all this to the people, they will only panic, fear and try their best to escape from this land of right and wrong. It''s just like in wisbania now, if you thoroughly publicize the news of the murder of the queen and Prince behind the scenes of the United States, it will certainly cause panic in the next period of time. People will worry about whether you will go to war with the United States. After all, the United States also has troops in Europe What do you think the domestic situation will be like at that time? " This time, Mila did not answer. She was silent for a moment, then asked. "And then?" "Then the players can choose. If you keep your promise with the rebels, it means that you have no army and no wealth. In the end, you defeat the dark forces, but your country becomes dilapidated, and most people die in the claws of the dark forces. And if you follow the same path as your brother, you will have a strong army and strength to defeat the dark ones, but you will also become a tyrant who rules the country. " Fang Zheng took a look at the computer screen next to him and looked back again. At the moment, Mila frowned and worried. "Isn''t there a way to get the best of both?" "Yes, as long as you have enough power to wipe out the dark forces in the future, then the rest of the problem is not a problem."Founder once again picked up the fairy tale at hand. "But now the problem in Wisconsin is that your enemy is not just the United States, but the whole world. Once the characteristics of wisbania ore are known to the world, it will only become a huge whirlpool, a battlefield. If you don''t want to be like this, then you must have enough powerful weapons Oh, I found it. " Said here, Fang Zheng turned to another page of the fairy tale book, and then raised it. "This is your royal badge." "Well." Looking at the badge in front of her, Mila nodded. This is a blood red badge with a huge dragon in the center. "This is the badge that our ancestors got at that time. It''s said that our ancestors of the royal family of wisbania had the blood of the dragon. They were powerful and invulnerable. Moreover, they were protected by the dragon, so they were able to be king in this land. In our language, wisbania actually means "land of the dragon", but it should be just legends. Maybe it''s because our ancestors were different from ordinary people that we have such records "Right?" Said here, Mila as if this just remembered Fang Zheng''s identity, secretly looked at him. "It''s just a rumor, isn''t it? Is our ancestor really the son of the dragon "It''s true when it''s fake, and it''s true when it''s fake." Fang Zheng laughed and hummed. "The things in the story are true or not. What happened in the story, if it is not, it is not and is not... " While humming a song, founder slapped a few times on the computer, and then stood up. "It''s done. I''ve got a plan." "Really?" When he heard this, his eyes lit up. "What are you going to do?" "It''s a bit unconventional, but it''s interesting. I''m going to do it..." Fang Zheng leaned up to Mila''s ear and whispered to her for a while, but Mila''s eyes changed and changed, and finally looked at him in surprise. "But wouldn''t it be dangerous for you to do that?" "No problem for me." Fang Zheng shook his head and looked at Mila with a smile. "And the woman who dares to touch me will pay a price." "Woo..." Hearing this, Mira suddenly blushed and instinctively wanted to step back. And Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and held Mila''s slender waist. "It''s time for me to get paid," he said "Wait, this is a library!" Looking at Fang Zheng coming over, Mila was also a little alarmed. "Until, at least when I get back to my room..." "That''s exciting, and there''s no one here, isn''t it?" Fang Zheng took a look at the huge library, then turned his head and put his right hand into his arms. "Besides, there is no noise in the library." With the voice falling, Fang Zheng lowered his head and blocked Mira''s cherry mouth. "Woo..." was as like as two peas in the same way. Mira''s face was almost the same as that of Mao Lan. He raised her hands and grabbed the fangzheng clothes. The thin body twisted several times in the arms of Zheng, and did not know whether to struggle or to meet. But Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. His left hand was around the girl''s waist, and his right hand was behind Mila, pulling the zipper from her hair. Soon, the original dress on Mila''s body slipped down, revealing her white skin and pink underwear. At the moment, Mila also turned her head, took a breath, and looked anxiously at Fangzheng. "A little bit, a little bit cold..." "Don''t worry, you''ll feel hot in a moment." looked as like as two peas at Mira. He felt a burst of excitement. It was not just because he had been holding up for a long time, but because Mira and Xiao Lan were almost the same. Even now there was an illusion that he was giving cuckold to Conan. However, at this time, Mira reached out and grasped Fangzheng''s ear. "You are not thinking about the girl named Xiaolan." "You are so sharp." "This is a woman''s sixth sense. You don''t take me as her substitute." "Ha ha ha, absolutely not." Fang Zheng shook his head. He said that from his heart. Although Xiaolan is indeed a very clever girl, it may be that there are too many clever girls around Fangzheng, so that he is not very interested in Xiaolan. Strictly speaking, Fang Zheng prefers those who are a little naughty, such as Xiao Hei, who has the best relationship with Fang Zheng in Tiandao palace."Although Xiaolan is really a good girl, her personality doesn''t suit my taste. I prefer someone like you." "Is it?" Facing the square answer, Mila frowned. "My character is not very good. In the past, my mother said that I was very savage and would not be able to get married. Generally speaking, don''t all the men in the world like that kind of good girl? " "There are exceptions. Besides, do you want to see your face now?" As he said this, Fang Zheng grabbed Mila''s shoulder and asked her to turn around and look at the smooth wall behind her that could be used as a mirror. When she saw the faint reflection on the wall, Mira turned red. "Wait, wait..." "Soon you will find that you belong to the lovely side of girls." "Woo..." Soon, in the light of the people on the floor, can see the slender figure lying on the desk, by another shadow gradually devour, with a "squeak", the desk and the floor of the fierce friction, issued a harsh echo, devoured the deep stuffy hum. Through the reflection of the wall, you can only see a pair of snow-white legs wrapped around the waist of the shadow, slender arms around the neck, embracing the shadow in front of you, as if completely engulfed by it, giving out a murmur mixed with happiness and pain. And the air in the library is becoming hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 In the next few days, it will be turbulent for the whole world. First of all, wisbania held a press conference to announce that the murderer of the former queen and Prince of the kingdom of wisbania has been found, which has surprised many people. After all, half a month ago, wisbania said that the queen and the prince were killed by accident, but now it turns into murder? But what they didn''t expect was that it wasn''t over, and then there was another big news coming out of wisbania. That is to say, the murderer of the queen and Prince of wisbania is the Duke of killard, and the CIA is the one who planned all this. They even tried to attack the soon succeeding Princess Mira, so as to capture the stolen goods and arrest them first! As soon as the news burst out, the whole world was shocked. This is not to say that it is very difficult for Americans to be arrested, but generally speaking, even if they are arrested, they will be taken to conduct political transactions with the United States to obtain some benefits. Basically, most countries do this, which is the "hidden rule" of the intelligence community of all countries in the world. But now, it''s well known that wisbania has put this matter in the public eye, which is a bit unexpected. Not to mention that wisbania also said he would execute the Duke of killard and the CIA agents arrested for conspiracy and murder This is a direct fight in the face of the United States! For a time, the eyes of the world were focused on these two countries. The reason why the United States has attracted so much attention is also very simple. Although the people of the United States have been struggling and the economy has shrunk recently, no one knows whether the military strength of the United States has been affected. On the surface, though, it seems that the United States is on the verge of collapse. But after all, they are a country with more than 200 overseas bases. Will their military strength be affected? Unless someone touches the tiger''s ass, who knows whether it is a real tiger or a paper tiger? However, this kind of thing can not be done by ordinary countries. Britain, France and Germany are old allies of the United States, so it is unreasonable to tear down their own people. Although China and Russia have intentions, the so-called rabbits are also biting when they are in a hurry. They are also afraid that their own actions will be transferred to domestic conflicts by the United States in turn. After all, the United States is blowing up all day long, and their own side is peaceful and stable. Why do they have to make a mess of it? Can''t they watch him die quietly? But now, wisbania has jumped out. The young man seemed to want to show that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He slapped the heavyweight champion in the face, so the whole world will see how the United States responds. If the heavyweight champion counsels, then it means that the United States is completely finished, and they also take the opportunity to push the wall down. If the heavyweight fighter gets angry and beats the young man, it means that his family''s sword is not old, so he''d better make a fortune first. Although countries all over the world feel that the move of wisbania is too aggressive, it''s not incomprehensible. After all, you secretly plan to kill the queen and the next successor of wisbania, and you also try to kill the princess who is about to succeed. This is a festival to kill all. If people don''t get angry and get up, they might as well surrender and become a colony. But on the other hand, other countries also have doubts. You have to know that the political intelligence community rarely does so well. Moreover, wisbania is located in Eastern Europe and does not belong to the anti American camp. In the past, it has no conflict with the United States. How can the United States suddenly kill its family when it is idle? If you say it''s Cuba and Iran, we can understand it. However, wisbania is an ordinary country dominated by tourism, which has little influence in international affairs. Usually, it''s just like a little transparency. Are you crazy in the United States? If something goes wrong, it will be a demon. Then check it out! It''s just like every country will put undercover agents in the black suit organizations, and every country will also put undercover agents in each other. Soon, many countries will use their own undercover agents in both countries to find out what the hell is going on in the United States and why they suddenly attack wisbania. It can''t be that the president drinks too much and points to the map. There is no airtight wall in the world, and soon the intelligence information of wisbania ore is placed in front of the high-level of many big countries. After reading these materials, these senior managers were also surprised. How could there be such a good thing? This thing is thousands of times better than a nuclear bomb!! It can be used not only to build missiles, but also to build tanks and planes. If the output is enough, they can build a thorough "stealth" armored corps. OK!! No wonder the United States is so upset. If they knew this, they would not be much better. So at this moment, other countries also immediately made a move. China and Russia soon expressed dissatisfaction and protest against the US intervention in other countries'' internal affairs, while the US allies such as Britain, France and Germany kept silent. Their idea is also very simple. If the United States really takes down Wisconsin, they are still in America. Don''t they have to help manage Europe? At that time, we can see that for the sake of grasshoppers on the same boat, we can also get a share of it.Soon, the United States responded to the angry protest of wisbania - they insisted that the CIA agents were carrying out a secret mission and did not involve the murder of the queen and Prince of wisbania. They asked wisbania to release people immediately, or they would impose sanctions on wisbania! In response, wisbania directly broadcast the execution of Duke killard and CIA agents worldwide. Damn it! This is a big deal. The United States is naturally irritated by the pain in the heel. You paralyze me. I can''t sleep well every day when I am tossed by a terrorist organization. It''s hard enough to drill into the bunker every day. How dare you, a little transparent from Eastern Europe, fight against me? If I don''t give you some color, I don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has! Sanctions! Break up! Block the channel! Under normal circumstances, the United States will not compete with such a small country as Wisconsin, but now is not the right time. It also knows that the whole world is staring at itself. If it can not show its strength in the case of Wisconsin, then it will be in great trouble. For this reason, the United States has even mobilized an aircraft carrier fleet to really use anti-aircraft artillery to attack mosquitoes. At the same time, the United States is also fully open the propaganda machine. As other people think, since westbania has jumped out, the United States naturally has to try its best to transfer domestic contradictions. Not only that, the United States also has a big hat on westbania, that is, "shelter terrorists!" According to the United States, the organization of the messengers of peace is actually located in the territory of Wisconsin, and their CIA agents are sent to investigate the notorious terrorist organization of the messengers of peace. But I didn''t expect that this organization colluded with the official of Wisconsin and acted in collusion? It seems to be true? So the United States announced the start of a war on terror! Target, wisbania! This is going to war!! For a while, many countries are looking to wisbania to see how it plans to deal with it. In their view, wisbania is now fully armed and ready to deal with the invasion of the United States. However However, wisbania issued a notice, saying that two days later, the new Queen''s successor float parade will be held. Everyone will come to see it. Meow, meow, meow? What''s going on here? As for the operation of wisbania, the governments of various countries said that they could not understand it completely. Originally, they thought that wisbania must be on full alert at this moment. Although its military strength is really not strong, after all, it has no contradiction with its neighboring countries, and there is no need to have too many troops. Even if it resists, it can''t win the US aircraft carrier fleet, but it''s still an attitude. But this pair of no trouble, it seems that the other side did not look at what is the situation? The carrier fleet is almost here. Are you waiting for a float tour? Is the queen out of her mind? What''s more incomprehensible is that the day before the tour, Mila, the new queen of Wisconsin, also delivered a national speech. On TV, Mila mainly said that she would inherit the Queen''s ideal after her accession to the throne and make the country prosperous and stable. Many people were stunned by this. What nonsense do you still say? Basically, Queen Mira didn''t mention the threat in front of her eyes. She only said at the end that "any evil that tries to threaten the peace of this land will be destroyed by the dragon!" Well, for most people, that''s basically meaningless. The next day, the float parade was held as scheduled. Reporters from all over the world have come here one after another. They all want to see what is the strength of Wisconsin to resist the invasion of the United States. Of course, unlike ordinary political reporters, most of them are war reporters. Yes, in their view, it is only a matter of time before this city becomes a battlefield. Although the war is near on the news, most of the people still choose to participate in the March. After all, most of the people in this country are loyal to the royal family of wisbania. They are also dissatisfied with the United States for daring to assassinate the queen and Prince. However, they also know that the strength of their country is too weak to be worth a living compared with the United States But at least they have courage. Standing on the float, Princess Mira, or queen Mira, raised her hands. "Citizens, I know what you''re thinking. Now, our country is under unprecedented threat. The shadow of evil is coming, they use the most stupid lies, the most evil words, to incite a war, a war trying to destroy us. But we won''t give in! " Said here, Princess Mira clenched her fist. "We all know that they are coming, but they can''t bring any harm to this land! We, the royal family of wisbania, will guard this land foreverWell said, but what can she do to resist the American attack? At the moment, the reporters below are full of doubts. Many of them know how powerful the US military is. Frankly speaking, although the US is in a mess, their military strength is still beyond doubt. Now the Queen''s lines are very popular, but they will not change the fate of the war. When they were confused, suddenly, there was a sharp whistling sound in the air. They looked up and saw several fighters coming from a distance! "That''s an American fighter. They went straight into the capital?" Looking at the scene in front of them, many people cried out in surprise. They thought that at least Wisconsin should engage in air defense. As a result They just let each other in without doing anything? What kind of operation is this, wisbania? "This is Hawkeye. We have reached the capital of wisbania." At the same time, the following people were puzzled. At the moment, in the high altitude, the US early warning aircraft also circled in the high altitude and reported at the same time. "Target, the palace of Wisconsin, ready to launch." "Got it, target locked, ready WOW However, to everyone''s surprise, on the other side of the radio, the fighter pilot just screamed, and then quickly did not respond. "This is eagle eye, Falcon one, Falcon one? If you hear me, please answer! Falcon team! What happened? " The staff in the early warning aircraft desperately called, but they did not get the slightest response. What happened? This problem is not only thought by the people on the early warning plane, but also by the people on the ground. Just a moment ago, they saw that the US warplanes rushed directly into the capital of Wisconsin without any resistance. Just when people suspected that wisbania was going to do something wrong, suddenly, a dark shadow came down from the sky. At the next moment, those fighters directly hit the huge dark shadow and fell to the ground as a ball of fire. "God, that''s..." Now on the ground, whether it''s the people who took part in the March, or the journalists, keep the soldiers, everyone stays where they are. In front of them was a dark dragon hundreds of meters high, almost as big as the whole city. Its wings were wide enough to cover the whole sky. A pair of golden eyes were shining like the bright sun. "Get out of our land, intruder!" The Dragon opened his mouth and roared so loud that many people had to cover their ears. "This is not a place where you can do whatever you want. I''ve learned your sins! You dare to be so arrogant and rude to my people. Now, it''s time for you to understand the power of the dragon! " With the words, the next moment, the Dragon Wings, suddenly a wing, toward the distance. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Are we dreaming? Why? Why does a dragon suddenly come out? "Come on, catch up!" I don''t know who yelled first, and then those reporters turned their heads and ran towards the direction of the dragon. If they remember correctly, that should be the direction of the US aircraft carrier fleet! Although most of them haven''t figured out what''s going on, now they instinctively know that this is a big news!! Even a lot of people are running towards it. On the contrary, it is the Queen''s float. It seems that few people pay attention to it. "Your Majesty, this..." "It seems that he is more anxious than I thought." In the face of count Keith with the same face, Mila grinned, then immediately reached out and gave the order. "Well, immediately order others to go to the scene to maintain order and avoid accidents. We can go back to the palace." "Ah, yes!" Hearing Mila''s order, the commander next to him was also stunned. Then he made a quick salute, turned around and left quickly. If they didn''t feel very reliable about her majesty before, now they are only full of awe for Mila. It is obvious that almost everyone is scared out of their wits by the sudden dragon. Only the young queen is so calm and calm, it means that the dragon must be with her majesty, even with wisbania The royal family is inseparable! The commander was also an old man in wisbania. At this moment, he immediately remembered some legends about the royal family of wisbania It''s just that he used to regard these legends as fairy tales, but now it seems thatIt seems that it''s not just a fairy tale? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 At the same time, audiences all over the world saw this scene on TV, and they were also confused. What''s going on? We''re here to see the queen of Wisconsin cruise. What the hell are you doing with this movie? However, compared with the confused global audience, the U.S. Sixth Fleet, which is located in the open sea, is now facing a great enemy. "Damn, all three teams have lost the news. What kind of tricks did those guys use?" Standing on the bridge of the aircraft carrier, the commander is also very pale. In his opinion, attacking such a small country does not take much effort. What''s more, the other side did not even use air defense weapons, fighters or surface forces. But what he didn''t expect was that all the 12 fighters sent out by three teams in a row lost their message, and even the early warning plane didn''t respond. What happened? "Sir! The radar found the unidentified object approaching us at high speed! " "What? Is it a missile? " "No, sir, it''s big, it''s good..." "Boom boom" -- " however, the words of the sailor did not finish, because the commander had gone to the porthole and looked at the distant sky. In the blue sky, the original white clouds gradually became dark, and then, a seemingly unimaginable giant flew out of it. It spread its wings, and the flames swept all over the body, rushing towards the fleet as if the sun had fallen. "Attack, attack!! Attack now!! Let''s get all the carrier planes out of here! " With the commander''s order, the frigates around immediately turned the muzzle. Soon, the roar sounded, and countless bullets roared into rainstorms, flying away towards the behemoth in front of them. At the same time, a missile was also launched quickly, rushing to the target with smoke. The bullet enough to penetrate the steel hit the dragon''s body, and the missile enough to destroy the warship exploded on the dark scales. However, the black dragon was not damaged at all. It spread its wings and flashed over the seventh fleet. At the same time, the sea began to roar, just like a pair of invisible giant hands suddenly rising from under the sea The whole seventh fleet was completely engulfed by huge waves and eddies. And after a few minutes, a plane carrying reporters came in a hurry. "Audience, please look out the window. God, I can''t believe what I see...!" Looking at the silent aircraft carrier and warship in the sea, the reporter was also stunned. "That should be the Sixth Fleet of the United States! Ladies and gentlemen, they are all sunk. All the warships are silent. God, I can''t imagine what that dragon did, but we can see that in front of it, the US aircraft carrier fleet is also so vulnerable Said here, the reporter is more and more excited, even directly put his hand on the porthole, but the next moment, he suddenly screamed, took back his hand. "Ah!! damn! Audience, I''m scalded! How hot is it outside? I just touched the glass and felt as if my hand was on a hot iron plate Now the air is getting hotter and hotter, we have to go up God, we are still hundreds of meters away from the sea, and we feel so hot. We can imagine the situation of the sea at present... " Speaking of this, the reporter took a breath. "Audience, I think The Sixth Fleet of the United States has been completely destroyed. There are no survivors. " At the same time, in the capital of wisbania, journalists who didn''t have time to track the Dragon swarmed into the palace, and queen Mira held a timely press conference as part of her plan with founder. "Your Majesty, please answer my question!" "Your Majesty..." "Please..." When Mila walked into the hall, the flash flashed, and she was startled. However, Mila had royal temperament after all. She soon calmed down, and then came to the stage under the guidance of count Keith. The whole press room was full of reporters. According to the report that count Keith had just given her, almost all the mainstream TV reporters of the whole world appeared here. Mother and brother must have never thought of such a day. Thinking of this, Mila''s face darkened a little, then strengthened again and looked forward. She stretched out her hand and made a gesture. Soon, the chaos of the press room immediately quieted down. Mira stood in front of the stage and held out three fingers to the reporter below. "Three questions." With Mila''s voice falling, soon, all the reporters below raised their hands. It seemed that the teacher in the class asked "who will answer this question" in primary school. "Come on."Mira glanced at a female reporter with black hair and yellow skin not far away, nodded, and the other side stood up immediately. "Hello, your majesty. I''m a reporter from China Central Television. First of all, congratulations on your succession to the throne. And I''d like to ask, that dragon What is the origin? " "That''s our guardian of Wisconsin." Hearing this question, Mila tilted her lips slightly and then said. "It has always sheltered this land and our family. As soon as our country is threatened, it will appear and wipe out the evil and greedy invaders. " "Er..." In the face of Mila''s answer, all the reporters present were stunned and didn''t know what to say. To tell you the truth, Mila''s words sound like bullshit. If it''s on other occasions, they will take it as a pretext to play with others. But with the scene they saw just now, this answer has the persuasive force that people can''t question!! "Second question." As the reporter sat down, Mila raised two more fingers. Soon, the reporters raised their hands again. This time Mila hit a blonde white man. "I''m a reporter for the associated press." Compared with just now, this reporter''s tone is obviously not so friendly. "We just got the news that the Sixth Fleet of the United States has been completely destroyed, and there is no survivor. What do you think of this, your majesty Mira? Don''t you think that dragon is too cruel? " "Cruel?" When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows and glared at each other. "What is cruelty?! Can we call it cruelty to fight back the aggressors? You are an American, so you should know what your fleet is here for! They are here to destroy our country and kill our people "That''s because your country and terrorists..." "Nonsense, what else can you say in America besides making up lies?" Mira scoffed at the associated press''s rebuttal. "You are only interested in the ores produced in our country, so you sent people to attack our country. Because my mother didn''t want to accept it, your agents cooperated with Duke killard, murdered my mother and brother, and tried to murder me. You think we''re going to surrender to you? indulge in wishful thinking! We, wisbania, will never give in! Come on, get rid of him for me. I don''t want to see an American stand up in front of me! " With Mila''s command, several soldiers soon came over, caught the Associated Press reporter like an eagle catching a chicken, and dragged all the way out of the hall. But now, no one cares about his fate. On the contrary, they are most interested in the big news revealed by Queen Mira. So soon, the reporters raised their hands again, and Mira ordered another black reporter this time. "I''m a reporter from Agence France Presse. I would like to ask her majesty why the United States launched an attack on wisbania? You said that the United States is for some kind of ore Yes, that''s what journalists want to know most. Of course, they know better than anyone that the excuses for the US invasion are all random. However, most journalists are also curious about the motives of the US invasion of Wisconsin. After all, wisbania does not produce oil, and it is not good for the United States to bring it down. Now it seems that there is something in it! Originally, if the queen didn''t say anything, they would go to investigate by themselves, but they didn''t expect that her Majesty was really going to explode the news. The masses can''t wait! "Yes, let the professionals explain it." Mira nodded, then made a gesture, and soon a scientist from Wisconsin came to the public. Although he was a little nervous, he explained it in as simple and convenient language as possible. And after listening to each other''s explanation, all reporters were shocked. Although they don''t quite understand most of the terms mentioned by this scholar, they understand that wisbania has discovered a kind of magical and powerful mineral. They still need to go back and get an expert column to improve the audience rating. In a word, they are sure to attract trouble ridden Americans in the United States Busy also take time to attack wisbania, the attraction of this thing is absolutely leverage! This is also a part of founder and Mira''s plan. It is impossible to hide the information of wisbania ore. we should make it completely public and share information with other countries. Although it is a very powerful strategic resource, it is of little use to wisbania. On the contrary, it is very useful to big countries such as China, the United States, Russia, France and the United Kingdom. So simply put it on the table and sell it at a clear price. But it can''t be sold to the United States. Although the news is not enough to answer all the questions of the reporter, it is enough. After that, Mila also plans to leave. Seeing this, other reporters immediately raised their hands again."One last question, your majesty, where is the Dragon now?" Hearing this question, Mila stopped and turned to look at the reporter who asked the question. "You''d better ask this question." Where is the Dragon now? For journalists and melon eaters, there may be no answer to this question. However, this is not a problem for the senior officials of various countries, especially for those countries that have the means to use satellite monitoring. They even have to monitor the giant dragon at the expense of satellite life and forced orbit change. At first, most people thought that the destruction of the Sixth Fleet of the United States would be the end, but to everyone''s surprise, according to the trajectory of the satellite, the Dragon actually came directly to the United States! "Are you sure?" The president sitting in the White House also looked confused when he heard the news, while the Secretary of defense looked serious. "Sure, Mr. President. Our satellite has confirmed that it is moving in the direction of the United States! " "What are you waiting for? Stop it at once!" "There''s nothing we can do about it. The Sixth Fleet''s gone. There''s no survivors. Our fighters and missiles have not even done any damage to it. If we want to destroy it, we need more powerful weapons! " "You mean..." After hearing the defense secretary''s suggestion, the president fell into silence. Of course, he understood what the Defense Secretary meant by "more powerful weapons". "Mr. President, there is no time for hesitation. According to intelligence, this monster will arrive in the United States in 30 minutes. We must stop it before that!" The president thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth. "All right." The dark fighter soared above the blue sky. It was like an assassin, moving forward in silence. Then, an ordinary looking missile fell from the belly of the dark fighter and pushed forward with fire. Facing the missile in front of him, the dark dragon didn''t mean to escape. It spread its wings and went straight ahead. Then, dazzling, comparable to the sun''s brilliant moment burst, with the rolling dust into a huge mushroom cloud burst in the sea. And the dragon, which was big enough to block out the sky and the sun, was covered in the dust and disappeared. "Hit target, repeat, hit target!" "Hoo..." After hearing the report, the people of North American air defense command also took a long breath, and the Secretary of defense also wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Hum, after all, it''s just a monster. How can it rival the power of human beings?" However, his voice had just dropped, and soon the radio rang again. "Report, target The target appears again. It''s not hurt! God, what kind of monster is this! Don''t come here, don''t pass "Stab..." The rustle of the radio enveloped the silent room, and everyone stood still. And the president also sat at the table, hands clenched, almost pale. "Maybe we should go to the bunker, Mr. President. It''s safer there." "Well The president nodded, then stood up and was ready to leave, but just then, suddenly, the ground began to shake. The sun disappeared, and the dark shadow spread over the White House, and then a voice rang out. "Who allowed you to invade my land and destroy the wealth of me and my people?" The sound was like thunder, resounding through the sky. Almost everyone felt that his heart was pounded by a heavy hammer when he heard the sound. His face turned pale and he felt even more difficult to breathe. They reluctantly raised their heads and looked out of the window. In the sky outside the window, a huge black dragon was spreading its wings. The roaring air mixed with clouds was spinning around it, as if it were a precursor of the destruction of the world. And the end is coming. "I am the beginning of the end, the shadow of the sun, the death knell of destruction!" The Dragon opened its mouth and roared. "The purpose of my existence is to witness your death and despair at this moment, mortals! The world will tremble because of me, the kingdom of sorrow will collapse in my anger, and everything will be ashes under my shadow Then the Dragon opened his mouth and took a deep breath. Then, a glowing column of fire fell from the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 In this way, the war between the United States and Wisconsin ended completely with Founder''s spitting fire. The result surprised everyone. The Sixth Fleet of the United States was completely destroyed. The president, vice president, Secretary of defense and other senior officials all died under the spit of fire. The whole white house was completely destroyed and turned into a land covered with lava. As a result, the whole United States fell into a mess. Soon, the northern states, which had been united before, demanded independence, while the southern states were still eager to elect a president to lead the country. As a result, the whole United States fell into a mess, and a new round of Civil War would break out. In other places, it''s not peaceful either. It can be said that during this period of time, there have been discussions and news all over the TV about westbania and the United States. Politicians have discussed how the United States should deal with such a situation. Biologists have discussed where the Dragon actually came from. Historians are more concerned about the records of the ancestors of the royal family of westbania. Naturally, materialists have focused more on westbania What kind of change can minerals bring to the world. As for ordinary people, they are more concerned about the dragon! It''s not CG, it''s not fantasy, it''s living, it appears in modern times, and it can spit fire!! According to the detection results of some scholars at that time, the dark dragon went down in flames and almost opened a nearly kilometer long passage. The bunker below the White House, which was enough to resist the nuclear bomb bombing, was directly hit and there was no bomb left. All of them were destroyed in the high temperature, not to mention that the other side was able to resist the nuclear bomb without damage That''s right. No harm. What''s more maddening to scientists is that after that, the giant dragon rushed out of the atmosphere and disappeared What a monster! Now historians and archaeologists have begun to claim that the ancient myths and legends may not be myths and legends, and that the creatures in those myths may really exist. They may be creatures from the universe. At a certain time, they made a revolution on the earth, and then left Balabala for no reason All in all, there is no limit to human brain tonic. Fang Zheng passed the time by watching it all the way back to Tokyo. "I didn''t expect you to do so much." When she got home, Xiao AI complained at the beginning. She also watched the news all the way. When she saw Fang Zheng appearing, Xiao AI sprayed all the water out of her mouth. Although Fang Zheng told Xiao AI at that time that he wanted to make a big news, Xiao AI didn''t expect to make such a big news. "If there is any problem, the result is good, everything is good." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So you brought her home?" I took a look at Princess Mira in the living room. Oh, no, your majesty, I''m speechless. "It''s not suitable for her to appear in public for the time being. After all, she is a queen, not a star, and I have given her a personal terminal, no problem." Fang Zheng brought Mila back as long as the follow-up influence of this incident is too great. As the experts on TV have analyzed, the dragon in Wisconsin has completely changed the global military balance. According to the analysis of experts, this dragon has the speed of terror, can break away from gravity, can resist the nuclear bomb without damage, and has strong attack power. It can be said that this dragon is more terrifying than 100 nuclear warheads, and from its previous performance, this dragon obviously has considerable wisdom, in short With the protection of this dragon, other countries can''t even ensure mutual destruction with wisbania! More importantly, no one is sure if the creature has only one head. If you mess with one, bring in a bunch of That''s a nightmare. So after that, many countries sent representatives to negotiate in wisbania. On the one hand, they wanted to win over relations with wisbania; on the other hand, they wanted to win over the minerals in wisbania. If wisbania had sold this kind of ore publicly before that, other countries might have doubted whether there was something fishy in it, but now they don''t have this idea - they don''t need any nuclear bombs, EMP and five generation aircraft at all, and they can top the global military power in one head So even if wisbania sold the ore, it would not cause any loss to itself. However, because of this, wisbania is also a place where all kinds of people are involved. For the sake of safety, founder decided to take Mila back to Japan. After all, although these things are seething in the high-level, like a torrential rain, for ordinary people, in fact, they have not affected their lives. So founder can take Mila to spend time in Japan as an ordinary person, and then Mila can conduct and negotiate remotely through personal terminal. As for whether there will be people in the nest against? It''s a joke. After historians dig out the historical records and legends of the family of wisbania, almost all people have recognized that the royal family of wisbania has an inseparable relationship with the dragon. According to the history, legend and the declaration of the dragon, it may be the guardian of the family of wisbania Ben didn''t have any big waves, so it didn''t show up.Until this time, the princess of Wisconsin was killed only by Princess Mira and a foreign invasion. In the conjecture of the melon crowd, the Royal Highness Princess might have found what way to get in touch with the dragon, which made it appear. Yes, that''s another reason why Mira is very dangerous in Wisconsin now. Many people think that her majesty should have some way to contact the dragon, so they all hope to meet with the dragon. If they can reach some agreement with the dragon, it would be better. Of course, it''s all in the open, and some organizations behind the scenes are eager to kidnap the queen. Because there are so many troubles, founder decided to take Mila back to Japan to have a rest and send her back after the storm subsided for a few months. Mira didn''t object to Fang Zheng''s proposal. Although she was reckless, she was not stupid. Now that she had a big revenge, she would not be stupid enough to go out to attract hatred. So Fang Zheng smuggled her into China and gave Mila a false identity. Her name is "Lishan future" and she is maolilan''s distant cousin Of course, Fang Zheng also talked to Maori LAN and Conan about it. Maori Lan was kind-hearted and naturally agreed. Conan hesitated, but he didn''t object in the end. By the way, just like Minmei, founder also uses personal terminal to adjust Princess Mira''s appearance. Of course, unlike Minmei''s completely changed appearance, founder just fine tuned Mira''s hair and eye color and deepened them. So "How?" Wearing the sailor uniform of Didan high school, Mila makes a proud turn. "it''s as like as two peas." "Really, it''s like a mirror!" Looking at Mila in front of her, Xiao Lan is also quite excited. Although she felt that they were very similar before, now she is wearing the same clothes. After changing her hair color, she is almost the same! Think of here, Xiaolan also quickly ran to Mira''s side, stood with her, and then waved to Conan. "Well, Conan, can you recognize me?" "If you don''t speak, you can''t recognize it. If you speak It''s very simple. " In the face of Xiaolan''s inquiry, Conan is also speechless, indeed, from the appearance of light, the two almost no difference. But as long as you open your mouth, you can immediately detect the difference in tone. After all, Mira grew up as a princess when she was a child, and now she is a queen again. The strong momentum of a mouth immediately spread. After all, Xiaolan is gentle and virtuous. She discusses everything with others, so as long as she opens her mouth and looks at the different tone, she will know the answer. And The combat effectiveness of these two men is too far away. It must be Xiaolan who can break the pole with bare hands. After all, Mira doesn''t have that ability. "By the way, let''s go shopping for clothes." At this moment, Mila also put forward suggestions with a smile. "The last time I came to Japan, I just wanted to play. Now I plan to have a good rest here. I want to buy a lot of beautiful clothes. Xiao Lan, you come too. We have the same body and the same length. As long as we dress each other, we will know whether it fits or not!" "Yes, yes!" Hearing Mila''s proposal, Xiaolan is also in front of her eyes. Indeed, as Mila said, there is almost no difference between them in terms of height or appearance. If they buy clothes, they can try on different clothes at the same time, and then determine whether they are suitable through each other. They can try on two sets of clothes at a time! It''s blood money! "Conan, are you coming too?" "I''ll forget..." Hearing Xiao Lan''s inquiry, Conan trembled and waved his hand with a bitter smile. I''m kidding. He didn''t go shopping with Xiaolan. For Conan, it was torture! Anyway, Conan can''t understand why women are so fussy when they buy clothes. They toss about for a day, and in the end they don''t even buy a piece of clothes "I''ll go out with them later..." "Well..." Hearing Conan''s reply, Xiao Lan nodded, while Mila waved to Fang Zheng. "Is Fang Zheng coming?" "Of course, I''ll buy some clothes for Xiao AI by the way." "I''m going too?" Hearing this, Xiao AI was stunned, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Anyway, I have to pay in the end. If I want to buy it, I''ll buy it all at once." And If Conan doesn''t go, he won''t have to worry about a case. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 Although founder really thinks so, but "I didn''t expect to celebrate Valentine''s Day..." Driving through the snow covered mountain road, founder''s expression is very calm. Well, yes, it was just before I went to bed last night or on a summer night. I woke up early today and found that silver was wrapped in plain clothes, which is a kind of winter style? He has been used to it for a long time. Time is meaningless, and so is the existence of seasons. Basically, we should live a good life today, forget yesterday and forget tomorrow Or take jujube pills. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng." Sitting in the back seat, Xiao Lan also put her hands together to salute founder. "And please drive us to..." "Never mind. Mira''s going anyway." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked through the rearview mirror at Mila, Yuanzi and Conan sitting in the back row. This was the "event" triggered when they met Yuanzi when they went to the mall yesterday. At that time, Yuanzi said that they would take Xiaolan to the mountain to learn how to make chocolate. At that time, founder was still wondering if there would be a Valentine''s day Well, as a result, I wake up right before Valentine''s day. It''s better than "one night goes by" in the game. Moreover, since he got to know himself, he has been liberated. Basically, if he needs to run errands with a car, he will directly push it to founder, and then he will drink beer at home and watch the horse race and live a happy and immortal life But then again "I didn''t expect you to be interested in making chocolate." Looking at Xiao AI on the co pilot''s seat, Fang Zheng asked curiously, while Xiao AI gave him a white look. "No? I''m also a girl. It''s normal for me to want to make chocolate. " "And who are you going to give it to?" "The secret." With these words, Xiao AI turned his head and looked out of the window at the snow again, while Fang Zheng drew back his eyes and continued to look ahead. Behind him, the noise of the girls continued. In particular, the appearance of Mira has added several times to the bustle here. As I said earlier, Mira''s character is very similar to that of the garden. As a result, the two met and soon became good friends. "This time, I''ve got a lot of information. I heard that the chocolate made in the Chateau is the most successful match for a couple." "Ah Hearing Yuanzi''s triumphant report, Xiaolan also suddenly realized. "So you''re going to give Mr. Jingji your hand-made chocolate and tell him by the way, aren''t you?" "Mr. Jingji?" Sitting next to Mira curiously looked over, and Xiaolan also introduced Mira. "Mr. jingjizhen, the head of karate Department of Beihu high school, or the champion of all Japanese karate. He had saved the garden in an incident before... " "Ah, so it''s Yuanzi''s boyfriend?" "Ah, well, it''s not that far..." Facing Mila''s inquiry, Yuan Zi''s expression is a little complicated. "What''s the matter? Garden, what can I do for you? " Seeing her friend show this kind of expression, Xiao Lan is worried and asks, while yuan Zi looks at her and Mila with a bitter smile. "In fact, ah Zhen didn''t call me recently. Even if I called in the past, all I heard were phone messages..." Said here, the garden a long sigh. "In fact, I''m still to blame I told him on the phone that I would carry out love campaign on Valentine''s day and give chocolate to my favorite people If I had known that, I should have told him that the chocolate was for him, but there would have been no surprise! " "You can work hard." Hearing this, founder couldn''t help interrupting. "You either don''t say it, or you just say it all. You''re so confused. I don''t know what you mean. It''s rare to meet a man who likes you. If you want to kick him away, you''ll do yourself a disservice "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yuan Zi hugs her head in pain, while Xiao Lan comes up to comfort her. "Don''t worry. As long as you give him the chocolate, Mr. Jingji will understand you." "Thank you, LAN." Hearing Xiaolan''s consolation, Yuanzi also smiles at her. "But Xiaolan, you are really strong." "Well? What do you say? " "Ah Zhen and I didn''t get in touch for only a week. It was so painful. Are you and Shinichi still longer? " "Ah..." Hearing the inquiry of the garden, Xiao Lan looks awkwardly at Conan, who is sitting on his leg and is motionless."Well, yes But I''m used to it. Besides, even if that guy isn''t around, I''ll be fine, because I still have Conan. " As she said this, LAN lowered her head and looked at Conan sitting on her lap with a smile. "Right? Conan "Ah Well Conan nodded hastily and wiped a cold sweat at the same time. When on earth, can oneself just restore original state!!! After that, the group finally arrived at the blowing degree villa. Before entering the gate, the old lady who was in charge of the management of the villa gave them a bad impression and told them a story spread around here. It''s said that when it comes to snowstorm, people will die, and there will be a box of chocolates next to each body. Some people say it''s all done by snow girl Xiaolan and Yuanzi are scared. It''s just "You say, there shouldn''t really be a snow girl." Back in the room, little Langdon asked uneasily, while Fang Zheng laughed. "Where there is a snow girl, it''s just strange talk in the mountains." "But didn''t the photographer come to take the snow girl?" Yuanzi is also holding Xiaolan''s hand at the moment. Apart from them, there are several residents in the whole chateau. One of them is a photographer who specially comes here to look for and photograph xuenv. "Because the popularity of these ancient legends is very high recently. It''s nothing new." Since the appearance of the dragon, there has been a new round of archaeological research and exploration of myths and legends all over the world. After all, in most people''s eyes, since the dragon that would only appear in Knight''s novels and myths is real, maybe other monsters in the myth also exist. As a result, there is an upsurge of exploration all over the world. Many people are spontaneously looking for vampires, mermaids and unicorns According to founder, the photographer is just one of them. "So there is no snow girl? I''m also interested in snow girl. " On the contrary, Mila seems very sorry. She certainly knows Fang Zheng''s real identity, and therefore Mila is very interested in the legend of xuenv. After all, xuenv is no match for Fang Zheng no matter how fierce she is. It''s not in vain to see xuenv in the legend, is it? But unfortunately, it seems that snow girl really does not exist. After that, all the girls went to the kitchen to learn how to make chocolate. Only founder and Conan sat in the room and watched TV, so "Make a bet." Fang Zheng put down his remote control and looked at Conan. "Bet? What''s the bet? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Conan was also stunned. "Bet who dies." "Again..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Conan''s face collapsed. "Almost. Why do you think I''m going out to kill people every time?" "Oh? How dare you talk back? Well, if you say so, then show me the evidence. Which time did I come out with you? No one died? " "Er..." Hearing this, Conan was speechless, but then he immediately retorted. "Even so, you can''t blame me. Maybe you will die every time you go out." "As long as I don''t go out with you, nothing will happen to me." Fang Zheng glanced at him. "Well, since you are so confident, let''s make a bet that if someone dies in the villa this time and something happens, Xiaolan''s chocolate will belong to me, which means you don''t have any chocolate to eat Do you understand "What if I win?" "If you win, I''ll make the antidote for aptx4869 for you." "Really?" Hearing this, Conan''s eyes brightened, while founder nodded. "Yes, I have already obtained an aptx4869 medicine before. As long as we analyze it, we can obtain its pharmacological components and characteristics, so as to make an antidote. how? Since you are so confident, do you want to make a bet? " "Bet on..." On hearing the antidote, Conan was excited, but soon, he seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped. "Wait a minute, Mr. Fang Zheng, you should not have found out who has the idea of killing people!" "If I really saw it, I would have followed you and talked nonsense with you here." Fang Zheng laughs. "How? Bet or not "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Conan immediately reasoned with his big head which was comparable to Sherlock Holmes. Indeed, with his understanding of Fang Zheng, if Fang Zheng really saw from his expression who had the idea of killing, then he would have acted long ago. It''s been like this several times before, from teacher xiaobaihe''s wedding to officer Sato''s being shot. Basically, every time Fangzheng is a quick killer. This means that Fang Zheng is going to bet with himself this time, not because he has seen through someone''s killing plan, but simply because of the fallacy that "every time I go out with you, I will die"This seems a little intolerable! Conan said that I don''t die every time I go out! Well, it''s a bit of a shame to meet a corpse throwing robber when camping before, but it''s just an accident! accident! Yes, there is only one truth! There will be no more problems this time! "Well, I''ll bet with you!" Think of here, Conan immediately confident to give an answer. This antidote, he Kudo Shinichi will decide! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 In fact, making chocolate itself is quite simple. Just melt the chocolate, put it in the mold, decorate it with some decorations, and write a few words on it - well, frankly speaking, even at home, it can be done in less than an hour at most, unless the smart business is not online or the cooking idiot. Obviously, Xiaolan, Yuanzi, Xiaoai and Mila were not among them, so they all made chocolate without much effort. "How?" The garden smiles and shows off its chocolate to founder and Conan. "As long as you use this chocolate, you will be able to catch ah Zhen''s heart!" "So what are you going to say?" Fang Zheng closed the book in his hand and looked at the garden. When he heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the garden was stunned. "What do you say?" "Yes, don''t you want to tell the man jingjizhen? You have to get your lines ready. " "Ah, this..." Hearing this, the garden was stunned. Conan also shook his head silently beside him. He grew up with Yuanzi. Naturally, he knew that his childhood was unreliable. Every time he talked too much, he didn''t know that he was ready for anything until he really started to act. "Just an ordinary advertisement." Xiaolan obviously didn''t think so much. "I think as long as you give the chocolate to Mr. Jingji, Mr. Jingji will understand her meaning." "Ha ha, if she doesn''t say anything superfluous." Fang Zheng squints his eyes and looks at the garden now. The garden is good for everything. The problem is that she always adds to the cake and makes a mess of things. Fang Zheng believes that with the character of Yuanzi, she will not be as clever as Xiaolan. She will want to make a big news. "Why don''t you show me now and treat me like jingjizhen? I''ll see what you say when you deliver chocolate." "Well, let''s see. Miss Ben has also thought carefully!" At this moment, the garden was also proud, picked up the chocolate and went to the founder. At this moment, Mila, Yuanzi and Xiaoai looked over curiously, and noticed their sight. The garden suddenly turned red. "Wait, wait, don''t be here. I''m very shy to be looked at by you. Mr. Fang Zheng, come with me." While saying this, the garden pulled up the square and left the room quickly, then came to the open space behind the hotel. "Well, here it is, um There''s no one nearby Fang Zheng took a look at the silent backyard and looked at the garden again. "Well, now you take me as jingjizhen, and have a try." "No problem, I''ll show you my unique skill of meditation!" She thought for a moment, then closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she reached out and handed the chocolate to founder. "No, don''t make a mistake. Miss Ben just gave it to you because she thought you didn''t have chocolate. It didn''t mean anything else." Looking at the chocolate from the garden, Fang Zheng was silent. "What the hell are you?" "Well? The one that is very popular recently is tired of rubbing I think it''s lovely? " "You really don''t want to die..." Fang Zheng sighed in silence. "Do you think it''s a confession?" The garden did not speak any more, and obviously she understood that. "All in all..." As he said this, founder took the chocolate from the garden. "Even if the other party accepts the chocolate, what if he takes what you say seriously? You It''s not as good as what Xiaolan said. Let''s just give an honest and direct confession. " "But they are very shy." Now the garden is also helpless to complain. "Before, I wanted to give an advertisement to ah Zhen when I gave him a sweater, but I couldn''t say it. That''s why I wanted to give an advertisement by sending chocolate on Valentine''s day, but I''m afraid I can''t say it again..." "Well In that case... " Hearing the trouble of the garden, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. "Well, I have a way Let''s go back. I''ll give you an idea. " As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand and patted the head of the garden. "I have a way to let you know that it''s a confession without saying anything." "Really?! Is that ok? " Hearing this, Yuanzi smiles and founder nods. "Of course, let''s go back and try." "All right!"Hearing that Fang Zheng had something to do with it, Yuan Zi cried out happily, then turned around and went back. And founder is silent sweep a side of the woods, and then took back his eyes. Just now, when he took the chocolate from the garden, Fang Zheng could feel that there was a murderous sight shooting at him from the other side of the grove Well, but he doesn''t care. It''s mostly the resentment of single dogs. After returning to the hotel, founder also told Yuanzi his plan, that is "Make up?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was stunned. "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "There is an old Chinese saying that women are the ones who please themselves. As long as Yuanzi dresses up when she delivers chocolate to jingjizhen that day, then any man with normal IQ should understand. " "That''s good, too." Xiaolan naturally agrees with this, while Mila seems to be speechless. "The Japanese are really troublesome. They are just confessions. They still do so many things." "This is good!" The garden nodded desperately at the moment. "I will dress up and catch ah Zhen''s heart at one stroke!" "You wait for me." Looking at the garden is about to turn away, Fang Zheng grabbed her in a hurry. "I don''t have confidence in your aesthetics. Let me do it." After all, according to Fang Zheng''s understanding of the garden, in the past, when the garden was traveling, it was always based on "dressing up to catch a good man". As a result, every time she dressed up, it was wonderful and speechless. So that every time you go out, the garden feels like the green leaf that sets off Qiuxiang in Tang Bohu''s Qiuxiang, not to mention that Xiaolan is much more beautiful than Qiuxiang. You also float yourself to the route of pomegranate sister. As a result, all the men almost rush to find Xiaolan after seeing the two girls. "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng, can you still make up? " Hearing this, Xiaolan and Xiaoai were also surprised. "A little, a little." Fang Zheng pushed the garden into the room and nodded in front of the crowd. "You wait. It''s time to witness the miracle." "Ha ha..." Sitting on the sofa, Conan turned his eyes and gave a wry smile when he heard Fang Zheng''s words. Hearing his laughter, Xiao AI looked at him. "You don''t seem to have much confidence?" "It''s useless to make up just like the garden." Conan obviously has a say in this. "In the past, every time she made up, the result was not the same?" "Ah, really? Make up is a woman''s weapon. You detective won''t understand it. " Hearing Conan''s reply, Xiao AI also gave a cold smile. "Fool, it''s not appropriate to separate and close. Not everyone''s make-up is..." However, Conan''s words have not finished, only to see the door open, a girl out, and at the same time, Conan next want to say also blocked in the throat. "Metropolis..." Who is that? " It''s no wonder that Conan has this idea. Although it''s true that the girl at present looks like a garden, the part above the neck has nothing to do with the careless woman in his memory. The girl''s short hair is shoulder length, and her big eyes are shining brightly. It looks like a beautiful girl full of youth! "How?" At the moment, the garden is also smiling than a gesture, and Xiaolan is also excited to rush over. "It''s beautiful, the garden. It''s really beautiful! If you dress up like this to see Mr. Jingji, there must be no problem! " "The premise is not to talk." At this time, founder also came out of the room and said. "When you don''t speak, you look like a person. When you speak, your intelligence quotient is exposed All in all, you just have to blush and pass the chocolate to the man "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Now the garden was full of confidence. She even went to Conan and gave him a smile. "How? How about me like this? " "Not bad, not bad..." Looking at the garden in front of him, Conan turned his head. I''m kidding. I''m so excited about the garden just now! How is that possible? This is unscientific!!! It''s a lie. Is this make-up? This is a change of head! Could it be that Fang Zheng cut off the head of the garden after he went in and put it on the head of another woman?What''s this called? Blizzard villa change head homicide?! How can the garden become so beautiful with make-up? There must be some deception! Conan began to doubt life here, and the garden over there was happy to see her new dress. She directly pulled Xiaolan and Xiaoai to her room to advise how to match the hairstyle to change clothes. Fang Zheng took Mira out for a walk and left the famous detective to doubt his life. "It''s really enjoyable." Out of the hotel, walking in the forest path in the wild, Mila also stretched out and took a breath of fresh air. "It''s my first time to play with my peers. I feel so happy. When I was in the palace, I couldn''t go out and had few friends. Ah, by the way, founder, I also made chocolate for you. " As she spoke, Mila took out a heart-shaped chocolate from her pocket with a smile. "It''s OK. I''m confident in the taste." "Really?" Hearing Mila''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, then looked at Mila and put her in his arms. "Then how about you feed me?" "Well It''s all right Compared with Xiaolan, Mila is obviously more extroverted. At the moment, when she heard founder''s request, she also blushed slightly, then nodded, then bit the chocolate and sent it to founder. See this scene, founder is also ha ha a smile, and then lowered his head to open his mouth. And at this time, suddenly, a figure darted out from the woods. "You playful bastard, stop it!" With a roar, I saw the shadow suddenly blow out, directly to founder hit in the past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 The shadow came in a fierce way. With one blow, the sky and the earth changed color and went forward with incomparable momentum. But the next moment, it''s like a wave hitting the breakwater, and it''s held by founder''s backhand. "Who is it?" At this time, Mila turned her head curiously and looked behind founder. She saw a tall man in a down jacket, a black wool hat and windproof glasses standing there. He stares at Fang Zheng with anger in his eyes. Even the cold wind seemed to be frightened by him, far away from him. "Probably a single dog who can''t see lovers." Fang Zheng holds his opponent''s fist in his left hand and takes chocolate in his right. "How? Is it delicious? " "What the hell is in your chocolate?" "It''s chili oil." Mira straightened her chest with pride. "How''s it going? Does it taste exciting? After all, I thought that ordinary chocolate was not so challenging, so I made this one. " "Of course, it''s exciting. I''ll give you a white valentine''s Day gift when I get back What do you think of the fresh, hot milk? " "Er Are you angry? " "Ha ha." Fang Zheng laughs, takes back his eyes, turns his head and looks at the man behind him. "Well, I don''t know who you are, but I dare to disturb our appointment. Let me see how good you are." "Hum!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the man gave a cold hum, then hit him again and went to Fang Zheng. Fangzheng, on the other hand, easily dodged the opponent''s attack. Meanwhile, he put his right hand on the man''s arm and pressed it. The man suddenly lost his balance and fell to the side. For ordinary people, it was enough for him to give up his arms. However, the attacker was obviously not an ordinary person. He stopped his body with his backhand, and then kicked Fangzheng with a high leg. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand again and dodged along his kick. And the other side obviously did not intend to give up and rushed over again. "Drink! Ha For a moment, the two sides were united, but it looked completely different. I saw that man''s fists were full of wind, and his moves were like thunder and lightning, and he vowed to completely defeat the target in front of him. On the other hand, fangzheng''s movement opposite him is light, soft and slow, just like a straw in a storm. It seems that it will be blown down by the wind anytime and anywhere, but it will return to its original place at the next moment. Moreover, founder''s speed is extremely slow. If the man''s move to storm seems almost invisible, then founder is more like performing a dance on the stage. One move is slow and light. Compared with the extremely dynamic and static, the two men''s fight seems more and more strange. "Come on, founder, kill him!! " Mira is only responsible for shouting cheers. She knows Fang Zheng''s real identity and naturally doesn''t think he will lose to an ordinary man. Moreover, although Fang Zheng''s strange fighting style looks slow and slow, it has a natural and unrestrained flavor. Mira couldn''t see what he was doing. She just felt that the square in front of her was like the bullfighter in the bullfight performance she had seen in Spain before. She waved the red cloth freely and played the rampant bull around. "What''s your trick?" A moment later, the man was panting and had to step back. He glared at Fang Zheng and asked. He has never played so hard. He has done his best just now, but he can''t even touch the side of the other side. Not only that, even if he hits the other side, he feels like he''s hit in a pile of cotton and has no force at all. He had never met such a strange fight before! "It''s natural to use Tai Chi to overcome hardness with softness." Fang Zheng reversed his hands, drew a circle and took it back with a smile. "How? It''s almost time to understand that you are not my opponent. I advise you to retreat as soon as possible. I don''t agree with you on Valentine''s day for the sake of single dogs "Dream!" Hearing this, the man was furious again. "How can I forgive you if you cheat a pure girl? Look at the move Voice did not fall, only he clenched his fist again, toward the founder rushed over. Oh, or a man who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back? Looking at the other side''s fist again, Fang Zheng also looked slightly cold. Then he stretched out his hand to meet the other side''s fist. However, the next moment I do not know how, the man suddenly trembled, back away. And founder also took back his hand at the moment, squinting at each other. "You, what kind of trick are you doing?" Covering his abdomen, the man''s tone at the moment has become a lot of dignified, and founder is back hands, ha ha a smile. "I don''t even know the changes of the Murong family. What kind of martial arts do you practice? I''ve given you the way back again and again, but since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for doing it... "Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the man also clenched his fists. "I ask you, what is your relationship with Miss Yuanzi?" "The garden?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes. "Ah, that woman, I''m dating her now." "What?! In that case, why did you attack Miss Maori again? " "It''s very simple, because what I like is Xiaolan." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and showed a smile of satisfaction. "That stupid woman is really easy to cheat. I just said a little sweet words to her. She followed me like she lost her soul. She even gave me chocolate, ha ha She didn''t know that the reason why I pursued her was for the Suzuki family''s property. " "What?!" Hearing this, the man raised his fist. "How can you..." How dare you do such a thing? " "So what? Aren''t you the same? You look like you''re here for the garden, too. Don''t you like her because of Suzuki''s property? " "Nonsense! I like Miss garden, and I will never give her to such a mean person as you With these words, the man raised his fist again and rushed to Fangzheng. "It depends on whether you have the ability." In the face of the man who rushed over again, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a sneer. Then he also walked slowly forward. Facing the founder walking towards him, the man roared and punched out. Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand and stuck it to the side of the man''s fist. Then he ran forward like noodles and leaned directly against the man. The next moment, with a dull hum, the man immediately flew backward. "Give it back to the other way." Fang Zheng raised his hand to the man with a smile. "I advise you not to use too much force? Otherwise, it will only be yourself "It''s not over yet!" The man jumps up again and kicks Fangzheng with a roundabout kick. "Well, karate, flashy." Before the voice fell, the man saw a flash in front of him, and Fangzheng disappeared at the next moment. "I''d like to see what else you can do in front of Lingbo?" "Drink!" At the same time, the man also shot again, a punch rang the sound of the place. But he still didn''t see Fang Zheng. On the contrary, the man hit a big tree with his fist. With a loud bang, the tree fell to the ground. "It''s no use!" The next moment, founder appeared in front of the man as if he were a ghost, his right hand wrapped around the man''s hand as if it were a poisonous snake, and then he made a strong shock. Then the man felt an irresistible force coming along his arm, and immediately fell on the cold snow in front of his eyes. "That''s about it." Looking at the man who fell to the ground, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "Don''t you pursue the garden just for her money after all? Well, I''ll give you 100 million yen, and you won''t appear in front of me and Yuanzi in the future, OK? " "Are you kidding...!" Hearing this, the man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly. "I will never give Miss Yuanzi to someone like you. I don''t pursue her because I like her money." "That''s strange." Looking at the man who got up, Fang Zheng held his arms. "If it''s not for money, why do you fight for such a woman?" "Because I like her." "What?" "Because I love her! I love the garden! She''s my favorite woman Glaring at Fangzheng, the man clenched his fist and yelled. And looking at such a man, founder Silently picked up the phone. "Well, it''s done. Thank you for your cooperation." With these words, Fang Zheng turned his head. "How about the garden? Are you satisfied with this confession of love? " "Why?" Hearing this, the man was stunned for a moment, turned his head and found that he didn''t know when the garden, Xiaolan and Conan all appeared not far away, and now the garden was looking at him with a red face. "Ah, ah Zhen? Why are you here? " "Miss garden? Ah? This Then... " At the moment that man is also dumbfounded, do not know what to say. At this time, founder went to the garden and put his mobile phone. Soon, the man''s voice came from the mobile phone again. "Because I love her! I love the garden! She is my favorite woman! ""You see, I''ve recorded it for you. I''ll give it back to you. Then I''ll go back first. Mila, let''s go." "Oh Looking at Mira, who left with Fang Zheng, and maolilan, who was standing beside the garden, the man was completely confused. It was not until the people returned to the hotel that the farce finally came to an end. "Really, what are you doing?" On the one hand, he applied medicine to the bruised Jing Ji Zhen, and the garden complained at the same time. "I heard a noise outside, so I went out to have a look with Xiao Lan and Conan. Unexpectedly, I saw you fighting with Mr. Fang Zheng..." However, the words of the garden haven''t finished yet. Jing Ji Zhen suddenly holds her hand. "Miss yuan Zi, what''s your relationship with that man named Fang Zheng?" "Why?" Facing the problem of Jingji, Yuanzi was stunned. "A very good friend." "But didn''t you send him chocolates? And when I called before, you said you wanted to give chocolate to the man you like, so I came to see what kind of man is worthy of Miss Yuanzi Then I saw that you gave him chocolate at the back of the hotel! " "Ah, that..." Hearing this, the garden responded. "I was practicing. I was advertising when I was practicing how to give you chocolate, so I asked Mr. Fang Zheng to be my trainee..." At the same time, the garden is also a cold sweat. "It''s just that Mr. Fang Zheng criticized me for nothing at that time, saying that I didn''t know how to speak..." "That is to say, you are not dating?" "Of course "So is he miss Lan''s boyfriend?" "Ah?" Sitting next to Xiaolan, she heard that she had been shot and waved her hand in a hurry. "No, actually Mr. Fang Zheng is dating Miss Mila Ah, Miss Mila is a distant relative of mine. She looks very similar to me, so you should have recognized the wrong person at that time. " "So it is..." Jingjizhen is also depressed now. "I''m sorry. I saw you give him chocolate and see him with Miss LAN. I thought he was a man with two feet..." Said here, Jing Jizhen suddenly raised his head again and looked to the garden. "Well, Miss Yuanzi, if the man you want to send chocolate is not him, who will it be?" Why "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Before, you called to say that you knitted a sweater for that man, made a teacup and planned to give him chocolate, didn''t you? Since it''s not that man, who are you talking about? " Hearing jingjizhen''s inquiry, all the people present were silent for a while, and then the garden speechless extended its finger to jingjizhen. And Jing Ji really also hurriedly looked back to his own behind -- there is nothing but the wall. "It''s you." Why "I mean, that man is you!" "Me, me?" "Yes." At this moment, Xiaolan also rushed to assist. "Although Yuanzi''s sweater hasn''t been knitted, the teacup she made herself should have been given to you." "What? Is that a teacup? I thought it was a vase! " At this moment, the garden felt that her heart had been hit hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 After the words are opened, it will be OK. Yuanzi blushes and gives the chocolate to jingjizhen. Jingjizhen is embarrassed to accept it. This is the end of the story. But for founder, jingjizhen obviously has something to say. "Has Mr. Fang Zheng ever practiced martial arts?" Staring at Fang Zheng, Jing Ji''s face is also very serious at the moment, although he already knows that Fang Zheng was just praising, but the problem Obviously not here. "Almost. I know a little bit more or less, a little bit, a little bit." Fang Zheng drank water and replied with a smile, while Jing Ji Zhen looked at him. "With all due respect, you said just now in the battle that karate is flashy I can''t agree with that. " "Well? Did Mr. Fang Zheng say that? " Hearing this, Xiao Lan was also surprised, but Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In fact, as far as martial arts practitioners are concerned, karate is really flashy. It stresses power rather than strength. Frankly speaking, you and LAN are mainly dealing with some useless things or some three legged cats who only know a few basic skills. It''s just like this when you meet martial arts practitioners..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and looked at Jing Jizhen with a smile. "I can knock you down with one hand." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Jingji really can''t help being silent. Indeed, just as Fang Zheng said, he has done everything he can just now. Moreover, due to the "performance" of founder, Jingji was really furious at that time, which was many times wilder than when he was in the challenge arena. However, he was still fooled by founder. Up to now, he is black and blue, and no one else has hurt him. This is enough to explain the problem. "But anyway, ah Zhen should not be beaten like this." Now Yuanzi is talking for her husband, a guy who forgets his friends. "I didn''t hit him." Fang Zheng raised his hands. "I''m using a move called changing stars. To put it simply, I give him back how much strength he used to beat me. So it''s not me who beat him like this, it''s him who beat himself like this. " "Is there another move like this?" Hearing this, Xiao Lan and Conan were shocked. "Of course, just with the quality of both of you, if it''s just competition and injustice, it''s enough. I didn''t expect you to meet a killer on the road. He''s a master, so you don''t have to be so nervous "But I can''t beat you, can I?" Jing Jizhen stares at Fang Zheng, who laughs. All in silence. Just when jingjizhen was about to say something, there was a knock on the door. Then Xiaolan came forward and opened the door. Two women in coats came in. "Excuse me, did you see Eryuan?" "What happened to him?" Fang Zheng remembers that if they are right, Eryuan is the photographer they met in front of the hotel. They said they were going to shoot xuenu. These two women are friends of the photographer, who taught Xiaolan and others how to make chocolate before. "He never came back." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, the woman with short hair answers anxiously. "Before we saw that it began to snow, so we planned to look for him, but we didn''t find his figure after a round. Now the snow is getting bigger and bigger..." When they heard this, they looked out of the window and found that the sky was getting dim. There was also a lot of wind and snow outside. "Then let''s go out and look for it." Fang Zheng stood up and quickly made a decision, while the others nodded, so they quickly got up and left the hotel and went deep into the forest. Fang Zheng walked behind and touched Conan''s big head. "I think I won." "What are you talking about?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s sudden words, Conan was also stunned. "Before that woman said that when she couldn''t find her boyfriend, although she was very anxious, she was very calm. She didn''t have the tension and anxiety after her loved one disappeared." Said here, Fang Zheng sneered and looked forward to the short haired woman who was calling her boyfriend''s name. "In general, either she doesn''t love each other at all, or she knows where they are. You also know very well that if a person knows the answer from the bottom of her heart but pretends not to know, her performance will be very contradictory. Next, we just need to find the person and see whether he is hot or cold, then we can draw a conclusion. " "So you mean..." Hearing this, Conan''s face was a little heavy, and he was not stupid. Naturally, he recognized the meaning of Fang Zheng''s words. If the photographer''s girlfriend knew where the photographer was, but pretended not to know, she took them out to look for someone, then there was only one possibility"So I said, and you come out to be dead, you still don''t believe it." "I Conan didn''t breathe. He almost fainted. If I were not a child, I would fight with you now It seems that I can''t spell it! How angry! Finally, they found the photographer''s body under a tree and a stick stained with blood beside him, so the fact is very clear - this is a homicide! What scares people even more is that there is a chocolate on the leg of the corpse, which they made in the kitchen before! Anyway, people soon chose to call the police, but Soon news came from the foot of the mountain. There was an avalanche below. The police couldn''t go up the mountain for the time being, so they had to go back to the hotel. Not only that, they also guessed that the prisoner is unlikely to continue to hide in the mountains and forests under such a snowstorm because of the heavy snow, which means that the prisoner is likely to be among them! After returning to the hotel, there was no other way. Finally, Xiaolan and the long haired woman in the duo went to wash the photos in Mr. Eryuan''s camera to see if they could find any clues. Fang Zheng took Conan and others to see the video they shot yesterday to see if they could find any clues. As a result, after reading all the four tapes, there was no clue. On the contrary, Xiao Lan, who was developing the photos, found that on the last negative of the camera, he took a picture stained with blood. The sky was still very bright in the photo, so everyone decided that the photographer had died before it snowed. After that, Conan and Xiaolan stay in the hall and continue to watch the tape for clues, while founder seems a little bored, and jingjizhen accompanies the garden. And at this very moment "Ah --!" All of a sudden, there was a scream. When they heard the scream, they were all surprised. They left the living room and ran to the place where the scream came out. Then they saw the short haired woman and the long haired woman standing at the door of their room in surprise, staring at the inside face and gaping. "What happened?" Fang Zheng went to ask, and saw Fang Zheng appeared, the woman with long hair also pointed to the room in a hurry and anger. "Come and judge! The two men ran to other people''s rooms and didn''t know what they were looking for! " "What?" When they looked up, they found that there were two men in the short haired woman''s room. These two men were the two hunters who came to the hotel today. Just before, they met one of them when they were looking for the photographer Eryuan, and they met another before they returned to the hotel, so they were a little impressed with them. At the moment, they were also quite flustered in the room. Looking at the appearance of the crowd, the stout man also raised his hand in a hurry. "We just want to find out if there is any clue to solve the case..." "That''s right, that''s right." Another tall man nodded hastily. "We didn''t take anything." As they said this, they walked towards the door, intending to escape. When they got to the door, Fang Zheng stopped them. "Well, you two, you''ve broken the law by breaking into other people''s rooms and being suspected of theft. Let''s put out your hands." "What for?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the two men''s faces suddenly changed. "You are not a policeman. We just want to solve the case." "I''m sorry, I am." Fang Zheng silently took out his certificate and shook it in front of them. "I''m Fang Zheng, special adviser of the police department. OK, two of you, I''m arresting you on suspicion of illegal invasion and theft. Let''s put out your hand." "Woo..." Seeing Fang Zheng''s certificate, their faces changed slightly. Then they stretched out their hands. Then Fang Zheng took out the handcuffs and handcuffed them. "Grandma, please prepare two empty rooms. I will interrogate them separately." "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, the old lady also nodded, turned to get the key, and Fang Zheng quickly gave the order to others. "Xiaolan, you come here to help me take notes. Yuanzi, you and these two ladies stay here to see if there is any place to help. Mr. Jingji, their safety is up to you." "I see." Jingji really also knows that it''s not the time for nonsense, and he doesn''t say much. He just nods and stands behind the garden. "Wait, what about me?" Now Mila couldn''t sit still. She asked quickly, while Fang Zheng laughed. "You''re going to interrogate another person.""Shall I go?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s explanation, Mila is somewhat surprised. She has only been a princess and queen, but not a policeman. How can she interrogate the prisoners? But Fang Zheng gave her a look, and Mila immediately nodded her head. "Leave it to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 After they were put into two different rooms, Fang Zheng didn''t go to the trial for the first time. Instead, he first found the old lady and asked her about the two people and their accommodation records. Then he took Xiao Lan to the room. "Well, Mila, you wait outside that room for me." "I understand." Mila nodded and ran to the door of another prisoner''s room with a smile. While Xiaolan watched her leave, she suddenly realized. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are going to use that move!" "Which way?" "That''s the one that made the two prisoners suspect each other that the other confessed first..." "You say prisoner''s dilemma." Fang Zheng thought for a while and nodded. "It''s true that the prisoner''s dilemma works well in certain situations, but it doesn''t apply to such situations." "Is it?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Lan was somewhat surprised. "Yes, we all know that these two people''s reactions are abnormal, which means that they must have some connection with the victim, but they certainly did not kill. That''s why they don''t need to care about whether the other person will confess any secrets. On the contrary, if you go in and use this trick to cheat them, as long as you are not stupid, you can understand that you are fooling people. " "Well, that''s it..." "Come with me and show you what the police do to interrogate criminals." Fang Zheng made a sign to Xiao Lan, then pushed the door open and walked into the room. Locked up in this room was the stout man of the two, who was handcuffed to a chair, obviously very uncomfortable. Seeing Fang Zheng and Xiao Lan come in, the short fat man also shows an uncomfortable expression on his face. "I said, why do you handcuff me here? Be careful I will sue you!" "It''s only natural that the current offender should be tortured. OK, just a moment." Fang Zheng moved the table and put it in front of him. Then he took two chairs, one in front of Xiao Lan and the other sitting down. Then he took out the camera and blank video tape obtained from the dead, and put them on the table to open. See this scene, short fat man can''t help but some nervous. "You, what are you doing?" "Trial." Fang Zheng points the table, signals Xiao Lan to sit down, and then looks at the short fat man with a smile. "You haven''t experienced the trial yet, so I''ll tell you that it''s a regular process. This lady will be responsible for taking notes here - that is, recording the words between you and me, while the camera will film the whole process of the trial, so that when the court comes, there will be enough evidence to prove the prosecution''s proposal Do you understand? " "Don''t scare people! What court! I don''t want that! " Although the short fat man roared at the moment, his expression when he looked at the camera obviously became nervous, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t mean to argue with him. He just fiddled with the camera and pressed the start button. "Well, then Let''s go. First of all, your name, gender, occupation, age. " The short fat man is obviously not willing to answer, but the certificate on his hand makes him a little nervous. So he hesitates and answers Fang Zheng''s question again and again, and Xiao Lan takes down the answer. "Well, my next question is, why do you break into other people''s rooms and steal?" "I''m not saying that we''re just looking for evidence of that woman''s murder!" "That''s interesting." Although the short fat man''s answer is tough, but founder''s expression is still smiling. "You''re not police, and you don''t have the relevant qualifications, so you went to other people''s rooms and turned over boxes To tell you the truth, I don''t think your reason will be recognized in the court. Of course, if you want me to say it, you are not looking for evidence, but destroying it. " "You, what are you talking about?" Hear here, short fat man suddenly roared. "Why do we do this? Do you suspect that we killed that man? " "It''s not impossible, is it?" Fang Zheng is still smiling and seems to be completely unaffected by the other party. "You''ve also seen the pictures. From the last picture with blood dripping, the dead should have died in the day before snow..." "Yes, I just got to the hotel at that time!" "Do you have an alibi then?" Why "According to the hotel owner''s testimony..." Fang Zheng looked through the notebook he was holding. "She said that after you came to the hotel, you took a short rest and went hunting in the mountains. And just after that, Mr. Eryuan also left in order to shoot snow girl, so it is very likely that you and your friends killed Mr. Eryuan... ""Bullshit!" At this time, the short fat man finally couldn''t sit still and began to shout. "I was hunting at that time. I didn''t kill people at all. Besides, chocolate. By the way, what about the chocolate next to the body? When you made chocolate, I went to the forest and never came back! Since the chocolate was put beside the dead, it must have been put by the murderer. How can we do that? " "Oh, this..." "Yes, how do you explain it?" Hearing this, Xiaolan also looks up to founder curiously. In fact, this question is what she doubts, but founder''s answer is even more surprising. "I don''t need an explanation." "Huh?" "There is no direct evidence to prove whether chocolate appears next to the body and is related to the murderer." Founder with a smile, spread his hands. "Mr. Eryuan didn''t die of poisoning, but of brain beating. Unless you think that chocolate can be hard enough to kill people, that''s another matter." Is that ok? Xiao Lan and short fat man are staring at Fang Zheng in a daze. They don''t know what to say for a moment. "But that piece of chocolate was made by you at that time! Since it is placed next to the body, it means that someone must have found the body! Since the man found the body, why didn''t he tell you that he was the murderer? " The short fat man was incoherent now, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Yes, you have a point." "Then..." "But there is no evidence to prove your inference, sir. You know, in the court, we are looking at evidence, not just reasoning. Otherwise, the police department does not need to exist. Everyone should change his career to be a detective. Indeed, it is strange that the chocolate appeared beside the dead, but there is no evidence that this chocolate has a direct relationship with the death of the dead So it''s not too late for us to find the answer to this question later. Now, let''s get back to the point. " Founder''s fingers crisscross, leaning on the back of the chair. "Well, let''s get back to the point. Please answer my question. Since you don''t want to steal, what are you doing when you go to Mr. Eryuan''s room to search his and his girlfriend''s boxes? What are you looking for? " The short fat man was sweating, his eyes fixed on the ground. "I, we really just passed by to have a look. We didn''t look for anything..." "Since you are not willing to say it, I have to make a reasonable guess, that is, Mr. Eryuan has some evidence against you, so you want to get it back, but Mr. Eryuan is not willing to give it back. Maybe you have not reached an agreement, maybe it is for some reason, so you killed him, and then come to look for what you are worried about." "It''s all bullshit. We didn''t kill anyone!" The short fat man yelled again, while Fang Zheng laughed. "So I''m asking you, why do you go through the suitcases of Mr. Eryuan and his girlfriend? If you don''t give me a reasonable answer, you''ll have to go to court and explain to the judge. At least, judging from your actions, my inference has certain credibility, and unless you can find a perfect reason for your inexplicable behavior, I think the two of you should have something to do with the death of Mr. Eryuan. " Said here, Fang Zheng stood up. "We have to take notes for another one. You can take advantage of this time to think about it. OK, Xiaolan, let''s go." "Ah, um..." Xiao Lan was obviously a little stunned, but she nodded obediently, then put away her notes and left the room with Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is that ok?" When she comes to the corridor, Xiao Lan asks in doubt, while Fang Zheng nods. "Of course, interrogation is also an art. You''ve been with Maori Koichiro and Kudo Shinichi for too long. In fact, their practice is irregular. They are just detectives and have no law enforcement power. Unless the police ask for their help, they have no power to interrogate the criminals. But in fact, most of the time, the direct confrontation with the criminals, the clues obtained are no less than the detectives to search - have you not found it? When the short fat man answered my question just now, he only said that he didn''t kill anyone. Another meaning of this sentence is that he admitted that he was looking for something. " "I see..." Hearing this, Xiaolan also suddenly realized that when she followed Shinichi Kudo to solve a case, she often encountered the situation that the prisoner kept silent. At that time, Shinichi was always able to use evidence to make the other party speak. Now it seems that it is because if there is no evidence, Shinichi Kudo does not have the right to let prisoners speakStrictly speaking, even if there is evidence, it is useless. The detective has no law enforcement power. If the evidence he searches is not recognized by the police, it is useless to take it to the court. "Well, now we''ve got half the clue, and then the other half." "Half?" "Yes, now we know that they are looking for something in Mr. Eryuan''s room, but we don''t know what it is. This is the other half..." Said here, Fang Zheng went forward. "And we''re going to get the answer from another person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 Go to the door of the room, Mila is bored to stay there, and founder came forward to Mila said hello, and then give her a piece of paper. "You go to room a, then ask these questions again, take the tape recorder and record them. You don''t care what he says, you just ask him to answer the questions. It''s easy." "Give it to me!" Mila was a little bored when she stayed here. When she heard Fang Zheng''s task, she quickly picked herself up, took a look at the paper, and then ran away happily. "Mr. Fang Zheng, isn''t that the question we asked before?" When Mila left, Xiaolan also looked at her hand and found that the above questions were basically what they had asked the short fat man before. "It''s called repeated questioning." Fang Zheng takes back his eyes and explains to Xiao Lan. "If you only ask once, no one knows if it is made up by the other party, so you have to ask repeatedly for several times. Under this kind of high-intensity repeated inquiry, as long as there is a ghost in your heart, you will be able to show your feet. What''s more, it can prevent the other party from retracting his confession in court. " "Retract a confession in court?" "It''s rare, but it''s not without it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. In fact, many of Conan Li''s cases met the standard of retracting a confession in court. As a policeman, as a prosecutor, if you want to nail the case to death, you must ensure that every evidence is accurate. Unlike detectives, even if you find out the real culprit, the police have to consider arresting the prisoner, going to court and after the trial. Even if a prisoner burst into tears in front of Conan and suddenly turned over when he went to court, he said that I was forced to admit it. In fact, I didn''t do it at all, and Conan couldn''t do anything about it. Moreover, many cases of Conan will not succeed in court. For example, the evidence was found by Maori Kogoro and Conan. They have no law enforcement power and are suspected of forging evidence, so the evidence will not be accepted. Or in a secret room like Blizzard villa, the other party cried in front of the crowd, turned around and was arrested by the police, and then said that he was forced to admit that he was a criminal. Japan has such a tradition of collective bullying. At that time, if the prisoners didn''t record their testimony, sign their names and draw their pawns, no matter what others said, it didn''t count. So detectives and police are different Founder of Xiaolan briefly explained the difference between the two. "As long as the detective finds the real murderer, he''ll be done, and he won''t worry about other things. But the police also have to consider the following issues. It can be said that before the prisoner is sentenced, everything is unknown. " "So it is..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Xiao Lan also felt a sudden realization. Indeed, when she followed xiaowulang or Xinyi to solve the case before, she found that they seldom cared about whether the criminal was sentenced after that. After all, this was not within their jurisdiction, and they could not change anything if they cared. "Well, let''s go on." Fang Zheng simply explained a few words, then pushed the door open and walked into another room. Looking at the tall man in front of him, he showed a smile. The next process is no different from the short and fat people''s interrogation, first name, occupation and gender, and then ask them why and why they went to other people''s rooms. Tall people, like short fat people, insist that they are looking for evidence. And founder is also smiling in the whole process, looking very peaceful, and then he suddenly asked a question. "What happened four years ago?" Hearing this, the tall man''s face suddenly changed, and his open mouth could not be closed any more. "As you said just now, this is your second time to come here. I also asked the hotel owner to confirm that you have only been to this villa twice, one now and the other four years ago. And coincidentally, during your visit four years ago, there was an accident. At that time, because of the avalanche, the husband of the hotel owner and a tourist were killed. Her husband''s body was found, but the tourist was missing all the time. " Fang Zheng picked up the accommodation record, shook it in front of the tall man, and then suddenly hit the table with a bang. "Say it! Did you kill him? " The change of Founder is quite sudden, without any warning. In the last second, he was still calmly arguing with each other. In the next moment, he suddenly roared out, which not only scared the tall man, but also surprised Xiao Lan, who was sitting beside and writing notes. He almost jumped out of his chair. And the tall man really jumped up. "No! We didn''t kill anyone! " "No?" Fang Zheng took the record of clapping his hands. "It''s very clear that you and the two ladies and their boyfriends were the only ones who came to stay at the chateau. It was during this period that an avalanche accident happened. The boss was buried by the avalanche at the same time as one of the male tourists in order to save people. Later, although the body of the boss was found, the body of the male tourist was not foundSaid here, Fang Zheng squinted and looked at the tall man coldly. "If it''s just like this, it can end in an accident. But now, four years later, you are here again, and this time, Mr. Eryuan was also killed. Not only that, after that, you know that the other party is dead, but you still go to the victim''s room to rummage through the cases... " Fang Zheng reached out and ordered the table. "All these doubts indicate that you must have something to do with the death of Mr. Eryuan. Maybe the death four years ago was not an accident, but you caused it. As a photographer, Mr. Eryuan probably shot some evidence of your crime at that time, so in order to avoid being found, you killed him and wanted to find out the evidence at that time to destroy the evidence Am I right? " "No, no, we really didn''t kill! It was just an accident Said here, the tall man suddenly closed his mouth, but for founder, it was enough. "Please." Looking at Fangzheng in front of him, the tall man was silent for a moment. Finally, he sighed and told the truth. "Well, I said Here''s the thing... " According to the tall man, they did come here to hunt four years ago. At that time, Eryuan and his girlfriend''s brother went out to take photos. On the way, Eryuan''s girlfriend''s brother was injured, while the husband of the hotel owner, who was in charge of leading the way, went to help. At that time, the two were hunting. At first, they took the injured tourist as a wild animal and shot him. But to their surprise, they didn''t hit each other. On the contrary, the shooting triggered an avalanche, which caused the tragedy. Instead of helping to save his girlfriend''s brother, er yuan, a photographer on the scene at that time, photographed the whole process with a camera. Of course, the two shots were also recorded. So after that, Eryuan contacted them for blackmail and asked them to pay for the videotape, and the location was set at the chateau, so they came here. What they didn''t expect was that before they met Eryuan, the photographer died, and they were worried that the tape would be found by others, so they broke into Eryuan and his girlfriend''s room and tried to find the video. Originally, they didn''t think it was a big deal, but they didn''t expect that there was a policeman in the group After the tall man completely confessed everything, founder also asked Xiaolan to make a note, let the other party confirm, and then sign the pledge. Then he took Xiaolan to the room where the short fat man was, and asked Mila to interrogate the tall man again. He asked him to repeat the situation at that time, and he took Xiaolan to interrogate the short fat man again. After playing the interrogation record of the tall man, the short fat man suddenly collapsed and resolutely admitted their crime. At the same time, he explained to them again what happened four years ago. In a word, there was no difference between the specific process and what the tall man said. Then Fang Zheng asked him to confirm his testimony and sign his name. This case is also a case It''s over. "Didn''t they really kill Mr. Eryuan?" Out of the room, Xiaolan still feels incredible. After all, these two people''s motive for killing is too sufficient. Moreover, when she went out with Xinyi and Maori xiaowulang before, there was no lack of this type of killing in order to destroy evidence. Moreover, it is obvious that Mr. Eryuan came here to blackmail them. In order to completely kill those who know the inside story once and for all, it is not something difficult to understand. "They may have this idea, but they didn''t have time to put it into practice." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and looks at Xiao Lan. "Then please call Miss ganliazi over." "Miss Yazi?" "Yes, she is the victim''s girlfriend and the victim''s sister four years ago. It''s time to tell her the truth." Of course, the fact is not so simple. In the other room, Fang Zheng and Xiao Lan meet the short haired woman in the group. After playing the interrogation video of the tall and short fat man to her, Gan liazi also burst into tears. Xiao Lan was also very sad. However, when she was going to comfort each other, Fang Zheng suddenly said something. "Miss ganliazi, you killed your boyfriend, Mr. Eryuan." Hearing this, little Langton was surprised and looked at Fangzheng. Before she could speak, ganliazi nodded. "Yes, I killed..." This time, Xiaolan was completely confused. After that, ganliazi also confessed her crime. It turned out that when she was looking for a change of clothes for her boyfriend the night before, she accidentally found the video tape of four years ago. At that time, ganliazi thought that it was the image of their travel here at that time, so she took it out to check it. But she saw what was photographed, and she was very happy The scene of my brother and the hotel owner''s husband buried alive by an avalanche.This made ganliazi extremely angry. Her boyfriend didn''t go to save her brother. Instead, she filmed the whole process in cold blood and even said "your sister will be mine". So ganliazi was moved to kill her. The next day, she pretended to be worried about the snow. After going out, she found Eryuan and killed her. Later, ganliazi also used the camera to take photos for camouflage. But even so, ganliazi just thought that the avalanche was an accident. Until now, she learned that it was not really an accident Fang Zheng filmed the whole interrogation process in silence, then recorded, confirmed, signed and marked. It''s over. And just as founder and Xiaolan walk out of the room, Conan comes running excitedly. "Fang Zheng, Xiao Lan, listen to me, I already know the criminal''s modus operandi! I know who the prisoner is, too "Oh." Fang Zheng nodded. "Needless to say, miss ganliazi has pleaded guilty, and the record has been finished." Why Hearing this, Conan was stunned. He just thought about the joint inside. How could it be over? So what about his reasoning show? "Tell us what happened to that chocolate." Looking at Conan''s face hit, founder can''t help comforting him. "Although miss ganliazi admitted that she killed people, she didn''t put the chocolate there. In fact, she didn''t know why there was a piece of chocolate there So, you, the famous detective, please help us out? " Conan said he didn''t want to say anything, he just wanted to be quiet. Don''t ask him who he is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 The blizzard villa incident came to an end. The next morning, Fang Zheng handed over the videotape, evidence and prisoners to the police. The killing incident ended completely. By the way, the chocolate next to the corpse was actually put by a dog in the villa. Before retirement, he was a search and rescue dog and had received search and rescue training. Know that after meeting the refugees to provide high calorie food to each other, so will put chocolate. This time, one of the search and rescue dogs met the photographer who was killed. He thought he was the victim, so he bit a piece of chocolate from the kitchen and sent it Well, yes, it''s so simple that it has nothing to do with the murder. After that, they lived a few days in peace. Then, one summer day, Fang Zheng received a call from Conan. "What''s the matter? Big detective? Come back to life? " "Don''t say that..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Conan was also depressed. He also vowed that he would never go out with Fang Zheng again. In the past, it was too much for Fang Zheng to give the answer directly when he encountered a case. As a result, this time, he not only gave the answer, but also let himself give the process of the answer. As a result, Conan jumped up and down for a long time, which was basically useless, and also made him depressed to death. "Actually This time I want to invite you to a place with us "The case of entrusting Maori Kogoro again? It''s strange that you call me "Although the invitation was sent to Uncle Maori on the surface, it was actually sent to us." Speaking of this, Conan was silent for a moment, then whispered. "At the bottom of the letter is the name of belmord." "Oh, this woman has news at last." Hearing this, founder also sat up from the sofa. Before that, he had asked Miyano Mingmei and ashihara AI to lead belmod away, and then he directly forced him on. Well, although he failed in the end, belmod was rebelled by them. Founder asked belmord to give Kudo Shinichi, or Konan Edogawa, a prompt message about organizing boss as long as he had time. He also told Konan about it, so that Konan looked into the mailbox every day when he had nothing to do after school, but there was no result all the time. So long time no news, founder thought the other party is dead, now it seems, or have? "What did you say?" "It''s a very strange invitation, saying that it''s an invitation to uncle to solve the secret of dusk And a check for two million is attached To be honest, it''s weird enough without belmord''s signature. " "Don''t go to the restaurant at dusk..." I haven''t heard of it. " "You say, is it the nest of the black dress organization?" Now Conan was very excited, but Fang Zheng poured cold water on him. "No way, but I''m sure there should be some clues." "One more question..." "What''s the matter?" "The invitation clearly says that uncle Maori and LAN will go together..." "It''s normal. After all, Xiaolan is a famous female high school detective now." Fang Zheng said that it''s not surprising that just like Conan helped to win the "sleeping xiaowulang", maolilan, with his cooperation, also broke several cases. In addition, Xiaolan is a girl, young and beautiful. Naturally, she is more popular in the media than Shinichi Kudo. Now she is quite famous. "Is that really good? In case of danger... " "Is it too late to say that now?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "In a word, if you want to go with me, find a reason." "No problem, leave it to me!" Conan agreed very happily, and founder felt that it was not right at that time. As a result "I''ll be your driver again." Fang Zheng was sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at Conan with a strange smile behind him. That''s the reason you came up with for me? At least I am also the president of the club. Every minute, millions of people go up and down. Do you want me to be your driver? Do you think I can''t kill you? "I''m so sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng..." , "what''s up? Today, Mira and Xiao AI go out shopping. Anyway, I''m very busy, but not me, uncle Maori, you have made a lot of commission fees. It''s time to buy a car, not to rent a car every time." "Ha ha ha..." Hearing founder''s complaint, Maori xiaowulang, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was also embarrassed and laughed. "Well, the main reason is that we are short of money recently..." "Dad, if you didn''t always bet on horses, it wouldn''t have happened!" Xiaolan also sighed. Since Xiao Wulang became famous, many people did come to entrust him, and the commission fee was not less. But in addition to daily living expenses, other money is basically used by Maori Kobayashi for drinking and gambling on horses. But Maori Kobayashi''s luck is not very good. He basically loses every bet, so he can''t save much money.Otherwise, with Maori''s current income, Kogoro can still afford to buy a car. He doesn''t have to rent a car every time he goes out. Moreover, every time he rents a car, it will break down on the half way To tell you the truth, it''s a miracle that Maori Kogoro has not been blacklisted by major car rental companies. Maybe it''s because Tokyo car rental has not been harmed by him? "But Mr. Fang Zheng is OK. This is a mountain road..." Looking at the winding mountain road, Xiaolan is worried, while founder laughs. "Don''t worry, Miss LAN. I always drive safely and I won''t have any problems. After all, I''m an old driver of qiumingshan." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he suddenly saw a red sports car "Hoo --" passing by him, while the two men and women in the car were laughing and each other was extending his middle finger. "Er Mr. Fang Zheng "Nothing, Miss LAN. Please fasten your seat belt It seems that someone has to clean up. " As he said this, founder silently put the water cup on the shelf, then turned on the radio, and the fierce music began to ring. At this moment, Fang Zheng suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and then his car flew forward as if it was an arrow from the string! Yes, it''s not fast, it''s low!! "Wow!! Mr. Fang Zheng!! What are you doing Holding the door beside her, Xiao Lan screams, while Fang Zheng laughs. "Don''t worry, Miss LAN. Now it''s time for you to see the real strength of my qiumingshan chariot God!" As he said this, Fang Zheng suddenly hit the steering wheel and saw that his car drifted and almost turned around on the edge of the mountain road, chasing after the red sports car in front of him. At the same time, the singing began. "Water ballet, the man of India. Indian rice, Chuai Cuo, to the Institute. My leather chariot silk, India''s buy, Dai se mage Yin Mai AI.... " Along with the singing, the speed of the car almost reached 200 in an instant, and Maori Kogoro, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, was pale now. He even regretted getting on the bus! Found behind the black car to catch up, in front of the red sports car is also accelerated again, but this time Fangzheng just holding the steering wheel, calm face, but also along with the song humming. The water cup on the cup holder at hand can''t stop shaking, but the water inside doesn''t shake out a little bit! You''re kidding. You think you''re great with Ferrari? Do you know what I drive? Mercedes Benz! Even Tengyuan tofu shop''s AE86 can only be the king! Even when Fujiwara ToHai saw the car, he could only shed tears in silence! Why do you want to superego? Wishful thinking!! "It''s the corner. Slow down, slow down!" At the moment, Maori Kogoro is going crazy, while Conan and Xiaolan are holding each other and shivering. Now they feel like they are on a roller coaster. They can''t see the scenery clearly outside the window. They can only see thin lines. They can''t even feel that the car is running on the ground, but flying close to the ground. Maori Kogoro was even more scared to pee, because he had seen the curve close in front of him, and founder not only did not slow down, but also stepped on the accelerator to accelerate again. Damn it, dead people!!! Just as Maori Kogoro screamed, founder''s Mercedes Benz had overtaken the red Ferrari. When he was about to rush out of the runway, he saw founder make a sudden turn. Then he saw his Mercedes Benz make a sudden turn. The wheels went directly into the drainage ditch. Then he made a sudden turn and passed the nearby Ferrari. All the way, he was absolutely dust-free Go! At the same time, in the car, only the voice is still calm and intense echo. "Shrimp catcher, I love the Buddha who blew up the special barracks. Helon''s death pursues the special, the love of love makes the Wei die to buy greedy dog... " It''s great. Looking at the dusk in the distance, Fang Zheng also took a long breath. After arriving in this world, he will never drag racing again. After all, law enforcement in this world is troublesome, especially when he is a special consultant of the Department of police and television. He can''t know how to break the law under the eyes of his own Skynet system. But now that I''m out of the city and on the mountain road, it''s really cool. But Fang Zheng took a look at the car parked on the side of the road behind him, and the Maori father and daughter Jia Conan, who were lying on the edge of the road and spitting in the dark, shook his head. It''s still too tender. Thinking of this, founder also took out three bottles of mineral water from the car and went to the three people. "Well, Mr. Maori, Miss LAN and Conan, you are exaggerating too much, just driving a little faster..." "A little faster?"Maori Kogoro looked up feebly and took the mineral water. "Do you call that a little bit?"?! You are in a hurry to reincarnate! " "Mr. Fang Zheng You didn''t drive like that before... " Xiaolan also took the mineral water and gently protested, while founder laughed. "I''m sorry, it''s hard to get out of town, so my hands itch." "So you''re going to kill us?" Conan is almost lying on the ground. His small arms and legs are not as good as adults. As a result, he is almost killed when he is sitting on the roller coaster of Fangzheng drainage ditch. Now the world is still spinning. "Don''t worry. I''m confident in my driving skills. I won''t die Well, if you have a good rest, let''s go on the road? " As she said this, Fang Zheng opened the door. Seeing this, they all trembled. Then Xiao Lan hurried forward and hugged Fang Zheng''s arm. "That, that, Mr. Fang Zheng! You must be very tired after driving for such a long time. How about letting my father drive? " "Yes, yes, you must be tired. I''ll drive it." At this moment, Maori Kogoro also reacted. He rushed into the driver''s seat and laughed at Fang Zheng. "After all, it''s not good to drive with fatigue..." All right Looking at the pale three, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Today''s people have no culture and don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of drag racing Ah Life is so lonely as snow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 As a result of Fangzheng''s fierce driving, they were the first to arrive at dusk bieguan. In fact, when xiaowulang carefully parked Fangzheng''s car at the main entrance of dusk bieguan, there was no car around. "I don''t know if these rich people are mentally ill." Getting out of the car, Fang Zheng shook his head as he watched the dusk before him. "Why do one, two, three and four like to build their houses in such a place where there are no people? It''s not convenient to go shopping. If someone gets sick, they''ll probably miss the time to send them to the hospital. If they provoke some bandits and robbers, they''ll give you a letter of retreat and kill all your family. It doesn''t have any reaction. " "Who knows, the idea of the rich is to be different." heard what what founder said, Mori Kogoro also Tucao, after all, he experienced many similar cases, had to admit that Fang Zheng is right, every time this kind of place where a murder case, and so on, make complaints about the police, it is difficult to find doctors, he also do not understand this group of rich people exactly what kind of brain circuit. Of course, if you want to say that Qingjing is clean enough, if people die here for ten days and a half months, no one will find it. While talking nonsense, the party went up the steps, then Maori Kogoro knocked on the door, and soon a maid opened the door. "Welcome, Mr. Maori and his party, right? I didn''t expect you to come so early Come in, please "Are we the first to come here?" Hearing the maid''s words, little Goro Maori was also in high spirits, while Conan looked at the scene and sighed helplessly. It''s not a child anymore. What''s the first thing to fight for "Yes, you are the first group of guests I have seen since I came here. None of the other guests have come yet." "Ha ha ha, I see." When he heard this, little Goro Maori also laughed and went into the other hall. Conan, with wide eyes, showed his Oscar winning skills in Hawaii and looked at the maid. "Elder sister, I want to meet the host here. It''s rare for him to invite us to such a luxurious place for dinner. I want to thank him." "That''s right. Where is the owner of the residence?" Xiaolan is also in a hurry to cooperate at the moment -- it seems that the couple really have a little tacit understanding. "This..." In the face of the two people''s inquiry, the maid was embarrassed. "In fact, I have not seen the master." "Why?" Hearing this, Kogoro Maori also asked curiously. "Don''t you work here? Why didn''t you see anyone? " "Well, in fact, I was just hired here So "But there must be an interview." "It''s a little strange to say." At this time in the face of Maori Kogoro''s inquiry, the maid also said in doubt. "I came to apply only when I saw the advertisement in the newspaper. Because of the rich conditions, many people signed up. But when I walked into the room, I didn''t see the interviewer. I only saw an open computer and a guest list. However, when I looked at the list, a line appeared on the computer saying, "I was accepted." "That''s it?" Maori Kobayashi frowned, while Conan and Xiaolan listened carefully. After all, Maori Kobayashi didn''t know, but they knew that belmaud, the black dress organization that made Conan smaller, was behind the invitation. Maybe they had some clues. What''s more, it''s really similar to the black dress organization. It''s a pity that the maid is only a temporary one. I can''t tell you exactly where this place is and what the host asked them to come here. It''s just that the host invited several detectives to the dinner party. Before that, you can feel free to So they had to hang around in this other hall. While others have not yet come, founder also plans to give Xiaolan a preventive injection. After all, no matter how to be a detective, he is still afraid of ghosts. "By the way, since it''s idle and boring, why don''t I tell you the story here first." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zhengguo''s words, Maori Kogoro, Conan and Xiaolan were also stunned. "Do you know where this is?" "of course, I will not come to investigate before doing nothing. It''s just that the information is limited. " Speaking of this, founder also sighed. In Conan''s era, the Internet was not developed and advanced, and a lot of information and intelligence could not be found on the Internet. In places like the game world, founder directly hacked into the personal terminal, and even his ancestors could check it clearly. So The necessity of digitization! So Fang Zheng had to send the intelligence department under ambrera to check. Of course, it was nothing more than making friends with government agencies, visiting nearby residents, investigating newspapers and magazines, asking for some intelligence rumors and so onOf course, this kind of efficiency is far less than that of online search. Founder has been used to the days when he scanned the genealogy of other people''s ancestors on his personal terminal. It''s just like he was used to Mercedes Benz and the godfather of female high school students. Suddenly, he went back to the primitive times. He didn''t even have to sit on the dinosaur, didn''t have to wear shoes, and worked hard with saber toothed tiger. That''s a problem Depressed. As he spoke, he took out a piece of paper. "According to the clues I found, this private house belongs to a rich man named wubulianye who died half a century ago..." "Wait, wuwanlian?" Hearing the name, Xiaolan didn''t respond, but Maori called out, and Conan frowned. "Well, at least it used to belong to him..." Fang Zheng took the report in front of him and went on. "Everything in this other hall is specially made by Wu Wan Lian ye In short, as I said, rich people are rich and willful, and their brain circuits are different from others, but the next thing is a little shocking Well, Xiaolan, you should be prepared first. " "Well? Is it horrible? " Hearing this, Xiaolan can''t help but shrink her body, while Fangzheng nods. "According to the rumor, there was a terrible incident in this private library 40 years ago. At that time, this other Museum once called together celebrities from all walks of life. Of course, on the surface, it was to commemorate the 99 year old tycoon who died, but in fact, it was an auction for the art collection of wubulianye. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng glanced around. "At that time, the auction was expected to be held for three days and three nights. As a result, the next night, on a rainstorm night, two uninvited guests came to the gate of the other hall. They claimed to be lost travelers, hoping to stay here for the night. Of course, at the beginning, the person in charge of the other restaurant refused, but when the other party gave him a cigarette, he suddenly changed his mind and let them enter the other restaurant. " Hearing this, Maori, Kogoro, Xiaolan and Conan all took a breath of air conditioning, while founder went on. "After that, the other guests were also bewitched by these two people. At the beginning, some people argued for the two uninvited guests. However, a strange scene happened. One of the guests threw away his auction as if he had seen a ghost, and ran wildly, while a woman seemed to be praying for someone''s forgiveness Some people excitedly stabbed themselves, and then the whole venue turned into a hell. Everyone began to snatch the art at auction and even kill each other. Finally, after one night, only eight bodies and a dozen unconscious guests were left in the museum, while the two mysterious people disappeared together with the auction items. " It''s just a story, isn''t it? " "Not really." Xiao Lan asked, trembling, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "As a matter of fact, I''ve been smelling a lot of blood since I entered this special hall." "Do you?" "I have a sharp nose. Most people can''t smell it." Fang Zheng waved his hand and went on. "At least from the previous point of view, there were bloodstains in the gate, corridor, living room, recreation room, and these places we passed along the way, which were far more than eight people. It is estimated that more than eight people died at that time......" "I''ll go out for a cigarette and calm down." Maori Kobayashi also feels chilly at the moment. Looking at the empty playroom, he doesn''t feel very good. He quickly finds an excuse to slip out and relax. Xiaolan wants to leave, but Fang Zheng makes a gesture and takes Conan to the sofa next to him. "What do you think?" Fang Zheng asked in a low voice as he pretended to play chess with Conan. "For the moment, I don''t think the people who invited us this time have anything to do with the black dress organization." Conan also brain a turn, gave his own guess. "The signature of this invitation is a word game. It turns out to be Kidd, but "Kidd had the guts to show up in front of me. I''ve already killed him." That''s right. As Fang Zheng said, Kidd didn''t have the courage to send a letter to him and Conan. If Fang Zheng was provoked, Kidd really didn''t know how to die. "So this time the invitees are likely to disguise as Kidd, trying to attract the attention of our detectives." "The reason why belmod tampered with this letter may be that she found that it would be sent to Kogoro Maori. After all, in her capacity, it would be too unwise to contact you directly." Fang Zheng doesn''t believe belmord is that stupid. "So this letter should have nothing to do with the black dress organization, but the clues contained in this letter should have something to do with the black dress organization, so belmaud wrote down his name."Conan now also understand, and Xiaolan also put forward his own questions. "So is it the sponsor who has something to do with the black dress organization?" "It''s impossible. If the person who invited us to the banquet has something to do with the black dress organization, belmord''s leaving her name on it is just a matter of looking for death. At that time, as long as one of us has nothing to do and asks the organizer why belmord''s signature is on it, she will be finished." Fang Zheng shook his head. "In contrast, I am more concerned about wubulianye." "You mean the rich man?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "After you told me that this letter was signed by belmaud, I sent people to conduct a series of investigations into the dusk Pavilion. This guy named wuwanlianye is really suspicious, and the story I told you before I have an idea. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Maybe wuwanlianye is feigning death." "So you mean that the rich man didn''t die at all, but pretended to be dead, and then sent someone to take the things from his other restaurant?" Conan frowned and thought for a moment. "But that wuwanlianye is ninety-nine years old. Others can cheat, but not in age." "Are you sure? Think of mermaid island. " Should we Think of the island bag Jun Hui play longevity woman, Conan''s tone is not so sure. "Even if it''s true, it was half a century ago. The one named wubulianye should have died long ago." "Ha ha." Hearing Conan''s inference, Fang Zheng laughed and pointed at him. "Have you forgotten how you came to be like this?" "Because of the poison, of course." "So who developed the poison?" "Black dress organization" Wait a minute. You don''t want to say that the black clothes organization is actually trying to rejuvenate wuwanlianye by developing this drug Thinking of this, Conan is shocked, and Xiaolan is dumbfounded, feeling like listening to science fiction. "Why not? You have always thought that the poison developed by the organization of black clothes is used to kill people, and its side effect is to become smaller. Why don''t you think about it in reverse? In fact, the drug researched by the organization of black clothes may itself be for the purpose of rejuvenating people, and only those who die are its side effects - but because the side effects are too big, it can''t be sold on the market. This kind of thing is in the drug research In fact, it''s normal in the field of hair "But that premise is that wuwanlianye is still alive. Now it''s half a century since he died!" "In 1967, there was a rich man named James Bedford who was incurable because of advanced lung cancer. So he decided to freeze himself in low temperature, and looked forward to one day when medical technology was developed enough to cure his lung cancer, and then he woke up and continued to live. This is the first person in the world to receive human cryotherapy. " Fang Zheng said in silence. "Moreover, the idea of cryopreservation of life began to be discussed in the academic circle a century ago. Considering that wumarulinye is a rich man, it''s natural that he wants to live forever and keep his youth forever. People are rich, willful and want to build. Can you manage it?" Facing founder''s inquiry, Conan has nothing to say. He really doesn''t care! "So you mean that in order to regain her youth, wumarulinye secretly set up a black suit organization to study the drug, and externally declared suspended animation. In addition to drug research, the black clothes organization has also infiltrated into various fields in order to make wuwanlianye reach the peak of power again after "resurrection." "Very likely." Fang Zheng nodded silently, but he still didn''t tell Conan something. According to Xiao AI and Mingmei, the parents of the two sisters also studied the drug, but in the end, the rebel group burned down all the research materials. Fang Zheng suspected that they might have learned the truth and knew that their medicine was for wuwanlianye, so they destroyed all this. Moreover, since it is a drug, it must be tested before it can be used. Belmord may be the victim of this drug, and the real function of aptx 4869 should be to restore people to their youth, and then keep them young forever. This can be seen from belmord. She looks like she is only in her thirties. In fact, according to founder''s survey, she is probably 60 or 70 years old. That is to say, if Conan, Xiaoai and belmord take the same drug, they reflect the two characteristics of the drug. One is to restore youth, the other is to keep youth forever. It''s just that the drug is obviously not stable enough. Considering belmaud''s age, Xiaoai and Mingmei were not born when she took the drug, so what she took should be the drug studied by their parents. Although this drug reflects the characteristics of "maintenance", it does not reflect the characteristics of "rejuvenation".After that, Mingmei''s and Xiaoai''s parents may have really developed the elixir of immortality. However, after learning that the elixir was intended for the evil leader of the organization in black, they naturally destroyed it. Xiao AI said that the drug she developed was based on part of the data of her parents'' residues, so founder also had an inference. That is, Xiao AI''s parents had made two kinds of drugs in those years, one is not all a drug, the other is all B drug. Later, medicine a was given to belmaud. It''s not surprising that you can''t afford this kind of medicine to the enemy. Like meimanshang, you find a passer-by to do the experiment, and then create a superhero to trouble you. Such a stupid thing is rejected by people with normal intelligence. Belmaud is likely to be trusted by uwanlianye, so it''s natural for him to "test the poison" as a confidant. Unfortunately, the effect of medicine a was not complete, so Miyano and his wife finished making all medicine B, but after that, they destroyed medicine B and materials in order to prevent the resurrection of wuwan Lianye. And Xiao AI got the residual information of her parents, which may be the part of the whole "B" drug, so her aptx 4869 has the function of "rejuvenation". Otherwise, there''s no way to explain why belmord just doesn''t get old, while Xiao AI and Conan get smaller. "So what do we do now?" "I don''t care what the owner wants, but there may be some clues hidden in the library. If we can find these clues, we may be able to find the hiding place of wuwanlianye." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng reached out and patted Conan on the shoulder. "It''s up to you, detective!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 Then, founder, Xiaolan and Conan began to search the whole dusk. In fact, even founder doesn''t know if they can find a clue. In fact, knowing that wubulianye itself is a major clue, as long as they have a clear goal and keep tracking down, they will find each other''s home sooner or later. However, in case of any secret or clue hidden by Wu Wan Lianye in this private library, we can speed up our pace, can''t we? But unfortunately, this other museum is really big enough. After a long time, founder found something irrelevant. And just as they were wandering around in the dusk, other invited guests came one after another. They are gray haired and nearly elderly easy chair detectives. A detective who loves cars like his life. The famous gourmet detective wishes good luck. Yumei Gunda, a detective who used to be a prosecutor. And another famous high school detective, detective white horse. It''s a collection of detectives. Looking at a room full of detectives, Fang Zheng says that he is totally out of place. Maori Kouro is also a sleeping Kouro, and Xiaolan has made a lot of reputation as a female high school detective during this period. Conan is also a famous high school detective, Shinichi Kudo. He is the only one who has nothing to do with the detective "I didn''t expect to see so many detectives gathered together. It''s really rare." MaoMu Yaoshi, a romantic and handsome man, looks at a room full of detectives and can''t help feeling. The high school detective, detective Baima, shook his finger with a smile. "But one of us is not a detective." With baimatan''s voice falling, people''s eyes are also looking at Fangzheng, and he is helpless to raise his hand. "In advance, I''m just a driver." "It''s arrogant to say that you are a driver, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, the former prosecutor, Miss Yumei Gunda, was smiling. "I''ve heard from a friend of the police station that there is a famous mind reader in the police station. No matter what kind of criminal, there is no escape in front of him..." "That''s ridiculous. It''s just a little trick." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Just some basic knowledge application, and you detective (death) or can''t compare." At least I''ll never die. Fortunately, Fang Zheng swallowed this sentence, otherwise it might be another massacre on the spot. After that, because the appointed chef did not appear, the food detective Zhu Shan was furious and finally decided to cook himself. The others were taken to the dining room by the maid, and there sat a man dressed like a member of the FFF League. Seeing the crowd coming, the man immediately began to talk nonsense. Of course, it''s just to introduce the history of this other museum to the public. Fang Zheng has already told Maori, xiaowulang and Xiaolan about the tragedy 40 years ago. After everyone finished the dinner, the dead group guy finally gave his real purpose. It turned out that he hoped that the detectives here would come to look for treasure! Hearing this, Fang Zheng and Conan have some spirit. Although they don''t know if the treasure they are looking for is the one related to wubulianye, at least the other party has also said that there are still hidden mysteries in the mansion. If the secret is related to wubulianye, they may be able to find some clues However, other detectives are obviously not interested in it. A few of them stand up and plan to leave, but "This man is not tough." Looking at the food detective with his hands pressed on his neck and his face painfully dead, he wished Shanda, and founder also shook his head. If so many gods of death come together, they must die. Originally, he thought it would be the maid who had bad luck, but he didn''t expect that the first one who died was Da Shangzhu, who was also a detective? Is this a kind of poisonous insect? Gather all the gods of death together, and finally see who can survive, that is, the most powerful God of death? Thanks to the fact that Jintian didn''t come, otherwise more people would die and it would be worse. Not only that, but also another bad news, that is, all the cars they parked at the door exploded, including founder''s poor Mercedes Benz. These people are really flustered. When they want to settle accounts with the FFF group, they find that the dummy sitting in front of them is actually a dummy with a built-in video and timer But fortunately, the maid''s car was parked at the back door and was not destroyed by the explosion. So they immediately decided to send several people to drive to see how the bridge was doing outside, while others stayed in other restaurants. So at last, Ms. Qianjian, Maori xiaowulang and MaoMu Yaoshi drove the maid''s car to investigate the situation, while the others were waiting for news in other libraries.However, founder is lazy to play this game. He just sits in the dining room and looks at the words written on the paper in his hand. That''s what the guy gave them in a message. "The two travelers in a hurry are looking up at the sky at night. How can the devil come to the castle..." It''s all bullshit. " Fang Zheng threw away the note. He was not interested in the second decryption game! It''s all about the other side pulling you to the same level as him, and then beating you with his rich experience. Conan may be very keen on this decryption, but founder has no interest at all. Forget it, now that you are dead, let''s finish it quickly. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also stood up and planned to leave the restaurant. And at this very moment "Meow..." All of a sudden, a murmur of a cat sounded, which made Fang Zheng stunned. Then he went out of the restaurant and came to the corridor. He saw a dark figure scurrying through the corridor. Fang Zheng thought for a while, and then quickly came to the end of the corridor. Then, on the steps leading to the second floor at the end of the corridor, he found a little black cat curling up and sleeping there. "Oh, this is not my little cute!" Fang Zheng stares at the kitten for a long time, then suddenly reaches out his hand to hold it. "You''re coming too. That''s great!" As he said this, Fang Zheng rubbed his face against the belly of the little kitten. Ah, this familiar touch, soft and warm kitten, this is my little kitten. "Meow, meow." While being hugged by Fang Zheng and rubbed against his face, the little kitten was meowing and pressing her paw on Fang Zheng''s face. "We''re back, Mr. Fang Zheng. What are you doing..." At the moment, other people also went back to the other hall, looking at Fang Zheng holding a kitten, Xiao Lan and Conan were also stunned. Then, Xiaolan also ran to founder in a hurry. "Wow, what a lovely kitten. Is it a pet here?" "No, this is my cat." "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng, do you still have a cat? Haven''t seen it before? " "That''s because I brought it here recently. I haven''t had time to introduce you. I didn''t expect it to sneak into the car and follow me." "That''s really dangerous..." Hearing Fang Zheng say so, Xiao Lan also took a breath of air conditioning. You know, just now Fang Zheng''s car was blown up into a fireball. If this kitten was also in it, it would be too dangerous. But How lovely! While holding the little kitten''s paw, Xiaolan couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s its name?" "I''ve always called it a little guy, but I haven''t named it. In fact, it''s very good." Fang Zheng touched the little head of the little suckling cat. "Well, since something has happened, I don''t think we are interested in playing this game with the murderer any more. Let''s catch the murderer first." "But how?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, gunada Yumei inquired curiously. "Do you have any evidence?" "No evidence is needed." Fang Zheng shook his head. "We''re going directly to the current situation." At the same time, under the other hall, Maori xiaowulang and MaoMu Yaoshi were stunned by the burning vehicle. When they drove here, they were still in good condition, but as expected, the bridge was damaged. So MaoMu Yaoshi asked the old lady Qianjian in the car to turn on her high beam to see the situation on the opposite side. As a result, at this time, the car suddenly sent off There was an explosion, and then he fell into a broken bridge. Just when they were stunned, a little black man came to the dusk private hall quietly. He crept into the private hall quietly, and then went directly to the second floor. Then he pressed the button to open a mezzanine on the ceiling. The little black man grabbed the rope and climbed up. Then he put the rope away and closed the mezzanine again. Then he sat at the table and watched The monitor screen in front of you. But to the little black man''s surprise, there was no sign of other people left in the evening on every monitor screen! "Click." And at this time, suddenly, the dazzling light came on, and then several flashlights suddenly flashed from the dark, shining on the little black man. "I didn''t expect that you are so old and energetic, lady Qianjian." Fang Zheng stood up and looked at the easy chair detective Qianjian lady sitting on the chair. She also shook her head helplessly. Chien Chien turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng, Xiao Lan, Conan and gun field Yu Mei who didn''t know when to hide there. He also showed a helpless smile. "How do you know this place?""During the day, we had a big adventure here. Then I accidentally found that there was a strange flow of radio waves, so I opened it to have a look. I didn''t expect to find that there was a hole in it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. During the day, he had planned to scan the personal terminal to see if he could find any clues, but he found such a secret room. Frankly speaking, it was a bit unexpected. It''s just that this place is just a monitoring room, which has nothing to do with the wuwan Lianye Fang Zheng is looking for, so Fang Zheng is lazy. It wasn''t until Dashang''s death that Fang Zheng took heart. Obviously, that''s where the murderer monitored. Since he wanted to kill everyone, he must find a place to monitor the movements of others. So he took Xiaolan and others to hide here, waiting for the murderer to fall into the trap. As Fang Zheng said, reasoning is a fart, what evidence to find, just grasp the current situation But Fang Zheng didn''t expect that Ms. Qianjian, an old lady over sixty years old, could jump up and down with such spirit, just like monkey sun It''s not scientific at all. OK. Forget it. What''s Science in the world of science. "Well, lady Qianjian, plead guilty." Fang Zheng stroked the little milk cat in his arms and looked at the pale lady in front of him. He was in a good mood. If you want to say that the biggest harvest of coming here this time is the little suckling cat. It''s really my little cute!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Now that we have caught the current one, the next step is naturally the confession time of the killer. Sure enough, Ms. Qianjian also explained her motive. It turned out that this incident was planned by her and the food detective Dashang. Dashang didn''t know where he heard about the treasure and the secret of the rumor of dusk, so he bought the dusk Museum and tried to find out the secret of dusk museum with Qianjian. But I don''t know if it''s the lack of intelligence or bad luck. They haven''t found it. In order to buy this other restaurant, Dashang borrowed a lot of money from the bank. Originally, he wanted to pay back the money after finding the secret treasure. But seeing that the secret treasure can''t be found, the repayment date is getting closer and closer, so he finally came up with such a way. Originally, it was said that Qianjian jiangdai would cooperate with him, but unexpectedly, Qianjian jiangdai sold him by backhand, and directly used the poison on the handle of the cup to kill the unfortunate food detective. In fact, her father was an outstanding archaeologist. A few decades ago, in order to find the rumored secret treasure, wubulianye invited many people to the dusk Museum for investigation, including the father of Qianjian. As a result, no one has found out the secret, and wubulianye has killed them all -- well, Fang Zheng and Conan look at each other here. This method of killing people without saying a word is similar to that of the black clothes organization. As for qianjianjiangdai, it was several decades later that I found the clue from my father''s letter. Although my father wrote a letter to report his safety after he went to wuwanlianye''s Dusk house, now it seems that those letters have obviously been checked, so qianjianjiangdai''s father pricked out another secret letter to tell his daughter the truth It''s a pity that Qianjian jiangdai was already old when she found out the truth At present, there is only one wish for a thousand generations. "I hope to be able to solve this mystery, so that even if I die, I will always be at ease." After hearing Qianjian''s confession, they were silent for a moment. Then Fang Zheng looked at Conan and made a "please" gesture. He won''t solve any puzzles anyway. Conan also lived up to the expectations of the public, and solved the puzzle in full view of the public. As there was only one clock in the living room in the whole room, Conan decided that this was the riddle. Then he turned the pointer of the watch several times according to the prompts, and then the heavy dial fell and fell to the ground. The paint on the surface fell off, revealing the pure gold dial inside. However "That''s it?" Looking at the pure gold dial in front of her, Chien Chien Dai was disappointed. Not only she, but also others were very depressed at the moment. Now it''s the 21st century. Although a pure gold dial is a bit surprising, it''s not qualified to be a "secret treasure". Of course, considering that it was left by the ancestors of wuwanlianye, it probably dates back to the 17th and 18th centuries. At that time, a pure gold dial was indeed a secret treasure. After all, there wasn''t much gold at that time. "Unexpectedly, my father gave up his life for this thing..." And for Qianjian jiangdai, the blow is even greater. If the secret treasure is worthy of its name, then she can at least have a psychological balance, but it''s just such a pure gold dial You got an egg? However, at this time, suddenly came the "boom" sound outside. "What''s the matter?" "Is it an earthquake?" Everyone was surprised to feel the shaking under their feet. Fortunately, Japan is a big earthquake country, and everyone has been used to earthquakes for a long time. At this moment is also a hurry to leave the museum, quickly evacuated to the open space outside. Then they were stunned by the scene in front of them. With violent shaking, the outer wall of the pavilion gradually broke and fell to the ground, revealing the real body inside - golden, yellow gold! The whole dusk Pavilion is made of gold! "Deceiving..." Seeing this, Xiaolan was stunned. "Is this museum made of gold? How much gold does it cost... " "It can only be said that money is capricious." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, that is to say, people on earth are still interested in so much gold, but he has not felt it for a long time. There are many kinds of metal planets and asteroids in the universe. If Xiaolan wants to, founder can even pull her to find a pure diamond, pure gold, pure silver, pure copper asteroid to have a good look He has met many golden planets the size of the moon. At the beginning, he was surprised. Now he has been calm for a long time. Apart from saying that the people who built this house were stupid, Fang Zhengshi really had no other ideas. But the food detective was really wronged. Such a pure gold restaurant sold for at least tens of billions of dollars. Of course, Fang Zheng had a glance and was sure that it was not pure gold. It should be said that the inside was built according to normal, and then a layer of gold was piled on the outside, just like the insulation wall, and then another layer was added. Otherwise, for so many years, It''s not until now that we can solve this puzzle.But other people are different. Except founder, everyone, including Conan, can''t say anything when they look at the golden Museum. Pure gold villa! They have heard of this kind of thing in fairy tales. Who has really seen it! Even Maori Kogoro is a big thief now. He wants to knock something from the house and take it back But "What''s the matter? Do you have any questions? " Looking at Fang Zheng, who frowned and pondered with a little suckling cat in his arms, Conan also got close to him. "Name." "Name?" "This private house is called dusk private house. Look at it, why not call it golden private house?" "Probably for fear of being discovered. After all, gold is a little too straightforward." Xiaolan also heard founder''s question and gave her own answer, but founder thought for a moment. "I''m going to stay another day until dusk to see what''s going on." After hearing Fang Zheng''s decision, the public didn''t object. They were really interested in the name of the dusk Pavilion. Now that they know that it is made of all gold, they are even more interested. Maybe the name dusk bieguan has other purposes? So they stopped for another day at dusk, and also had a good sleep in the golden room. After all, this kind of experience is rare in life, and it''s too wasteful not to enjoy it once! At the same time, they also lamented that the food detective was really out of his wits. Maybe Mr. Da Shang thought that the so-called secret treasure was a pile of gold and silver treasures and antiques, for fear that others would have a share in it, so he wanted to kill everyone after solving the secret. But in fact, even if you give it to them, you can''t move it Of course, if one of them can become Altman, it''s a bonus. Of course, it''s no use now to say that the nominal owner of this other library has died. If it''s an ordinary ownerless thing, the bank will certainly recover the mortgage. But now it''s hard to say how precious gold is, and it''s full of gold, which is enough to cause global gold price fluctuation in the gold market. Finally, the sun is setting. It''s dusk. Fang Zheng stood outside the residence with his little kitten in his arms and looked at him. Others were not far away. Then, I saw the sun setting slowly, and then, a touch of sunlight shining on the golden roof, and then reflected a dazzling brilliance "It''s light reflection!" See here, Conan immediately look a boost! "This is the principle of light reflection!" "Oh?" Hearing this, founder immediately understood what Conan meant. He had met one of the scenes in the world of Warcraft game before, which was to open the door like this. At that time, players needed to insert a staff into a map model, and then shine through the gem on the surface of the staff, and shine to a certain place of the map model to open the door -- this is to salute the seal of that year, that is a symbol One wing. Golden wings. As time went by, the sun slowly sank into the horizon. Meanwhile, the badge on the ground of the atrium gradually disappeared. See here, founder is also slightly frowned. It seems that this is the last clue. After that, Fang Zheng called the police department to report the situation. When he heard about the other hall piled up with gold, the leaders of the police department were also shocked. They hurriedly continued to report to the senior management. At the same time, they asked Fang Zheng to guard the scene to prevent irrelevant people from entering. However, the egg bridge was collapsed by Qianjian jiangdai and others, and irrelevant people could not enter. Soon, the helicopter came to the scene, completely blocked the whole museum, the body of the hapless detective was carried away, and Qianjian jiangdai, the murderer, was also captured. As for how to deal with this gold museum, that''s what the big guys above should consider. It has nothing to do with founder. And now the most important thing is the wing. After returning home, Fang Zheng immediately discussed with Conan about the wing. The badge of the wubulianye family is a crow, while the badge on the ground is a wing, which itself can explain the problem. "It''s supposed to be a family badge, too." Looking at the photos in front of him, Conan also looked serious. "What do you think? Mr. Fang Zheng "It''s possible that wuwanlianye is just a clue..." Fang Zheng looked at the photo, with the same gloomy face. Now he suspected that his previous thought might be wrong. "Do you remember? Qianjian jiangdai once said that at that time, wuwan Lianye asked many scholars to solve the mystery, but did he really want the secret treasure? Wuwanlianye is a rich man. Of course, this pile of gold may be regarded as a windfall for ordinary people, but it is just icing on the cake for wuwanlianye. He''s not like that unfortunate detective. He''s poor and can''t even afford to repay the bank loan. He''s desperate to kill those scholars and ask them to help him solve this puzzle? ""So you mean that wuwanlianye is not looking for any gold, but for this family emblem?" "It''s possible, and the secret hidden behind the family emblem may really deserve our attention." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng also shook his head. Now he found that his idea may have deviated. At the beginning, Fang Zheng subconsciously thought that the leader of the black clothes organization was the "GM" of the world, but now, judging from all the evidence, it seems that this is not the case. If wubulianye is really the boss of the black clothes organization, it means that he is also looking for this badge. It shows that this badge is the most important thing to lead yourself to the "GM" of the world. And wubulianye is just a clue. But anyway, belmord did a good job this time, which was a big step forward! Next, as long as you find the clue of this badge, then the rest is only a matter of time!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 With a clear clue, founder immediately started the ambrera intelligence department to carry out a carpet investigation. According to founder''s order, these people will thoroughly investigate all the family emblems in Japan, so as to find the family of the family emblems, and then they can investigate according to the family, and then And then, and then. Fang Zheng has no other choice but to sit here and wait. He can only rely on the people under Ambre''s hand. As for him, he still had three meals a day, and he walked around the club and the police station. But "It''s not me. Your uncle is a real troublemaker." Fangzheng is driving and talking to Yuanzi on the phone. "What''s the matter, Mr. Fang Zheng? Isn''t ambrella among them?" "Ah I shouldn''t have promised... " Hearing the response from Yuanzi, founder sighed helplessly. This still starts with Yuanzi''s uncle. Suzuki''s plutocrats are just like wumarulinya. They have enough money and have nothing to do. Jiro''s uncle, who has nothing to do now, wants to arrest Kidd. For this reason, this is also a big hand. He specially advertised a full page in the newspaper to declare war on Kidd, and specially said that he would wait for his arrival on the world''s largest airship. And for this reason, he specially took out a gem ring called "Lady of the sky" as a bet Of course, if it''s just like this, Fang Zheng has no other comment except that he is stupid and has a lot of money. But the uncle Yuanzi doesn''t know where he heard the news that Fang Zheng beat Kidd continuously and arrested Lubang III. he not only paid a lot of money to ask him to come out, but also ordered a set of safety equipment from ambrella Now founder is depressed. Of course, there''s no such thing as pushing guests outside, but it''s also a thorny problem. If ambrera''s security facilities block Kidd, it''s natural that his reputation will rise. Apart from other things, just "Kidd''s defenses that can''t be broken through" is the best advertisement. At that time, ambrera''s orders will definitely be transported here by car. But if it fails, ambrera''s reputation will be ruined Founder is not willing to use his own business as a stepping stone for that boy. After all, what I lost was real money. So Fang Zheng made up his mind that if he caught Kidd this time, he would be beaten to death. Even if he couldn''t take care of himself, he would never be able to damage his family''s reputation. However, there are still a few days to go before the fight with Kidd. The main trouble now is Looking at the police station in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed silently. When Fang Zheng walked into the police station for a search session, he saw that all the people, including officer Mu Mu and director OTA, were already there. Everyone looked serious and looked like a dead father. But Fang Zheng also knows why they are so nervous, because according to the information he got, last night a group of armed men who called themselves red Siamese cats attacked the National Institute of Microbiology in Tokyo, stole a deadly virus and blew up the virus bank. At present, the entire police department is also very nervous, for fear that they are engaged in terrorist activities. "Good morning, everyone." Fang Zheng said hello, and then sat down on the chair beside the table. When he saw Fang Zheng coming, director OTA also nodded. "Here you are, founder. Is that all right over there?" "It''s OK. I''ve ordered the TV station to catch the security measures of the National Institute of Microbiology in Tokyo In other words, the warehouse where the dangerous virus was stored was only equipped with two security guards, and there was no warning at all when the attack happened If you don''t want to find out about their dereliction of duty, the old man of the Research Institute will be waiting to be laid off and go home to grow flowers. " "Er..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s rude remarks, the police are also a little bit complicated, but they also secretly celebrate that Fang Zheng is a good friend of them, and they also have a TV station. Now Fang Zheng is taking the pace to inquire about the security problems of the National Institute of Microbiology, and other media are expected to follow up, so the pressure on the police is much less. "So what do you have now?" Fang Zheng put a muzzle gun on this side, and then turned to ask. He had received a report before, but the news was not clear, so he came in a hurry. When he heard Fang Zheng''s question, director OTA made a wink at officer Mumu, who coughed. "Gao Mujun, please explain." "Ah, yes." Gao Mu stands up quickly and talks to Fang Zheng. "This terrorist organization, which calls itself red Siamese cat, was actually hunted down by our police more than ten years ago. Therefore, when they issued the notice today, we hastened to inquire the former high-level officers of red Siamese cat who were serving a sentence in prison, but they all insisted that they had no knowledge of it, and we had taken a video......" "I see. I''ll see it later." This is also one of Fang Zheng''s jobs. After all, he is only one person and lacks skills. Therefore, the police generally take a video tape to interrogate prisoners and show it to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng can basically judge who is telling the truth and who is lying just by scanning the prisoner''s expression in the video."At present, our only clue is this ampoule bottle." As he said this, officer Sato stood up and picked up a small bottle that looked like a reagent bottle. "This is the ampoule bottle we found in the parking lot of the Research Institute. It has the red Siamese cat logo on it. We have checked all the ampoule bottle manufacturers at home and abroad, but we have not found the same style. It is speculated that it was developed by the red Siamese cat." "Oh? Show me. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, then took the ampoule bottle handed by officer Sato, narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. At the same time, white bird continued. "We think that from this point of view, the possibility of red Siamese cat carrying multiple ampoules into the institute should be very high. Then the bacteria in the Research Institute''s storehouse are put into the inside of those ampoules and taken away. Because it is very difficult and dangerous to replace the bacterial container. So we think that some of the red Siamese cats should have a certain degree of scientific knowledge "Poof." However, before Gao Mu finished, he heard Fang Zheng sneer and throw the ampoule bottle on the table. "What''s the problem?" Looking at founder, director OTA also asked, while founder laughed. "I''m sorry, because officer Takagi''s joke was so interesting..." "A joke?" "Yes, officer Takagi thinks that these people have a certain degree of scientific knowledge, but if I say, they are better than illiterates I guess it''s the level of primary school graduation. " How do you say that? " Hearing this, director OTA, officer Mu Mu and others also stare at Fang Zheng, who shrugs. "It''s very simple. As officer Sato said just now, this ampoule bottle has been checked all over the world, and there is no corresponding model, so it can be inferred that it''s made by the other party If it''s true, then I say it can''t be used as a container at all. " "Well? Is that so? " "Of course." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Dangerous bacteria are very lethal, so the requirements for containers are also quite high. You don''t think that the containers for bacteria in the National Research Institute are handmade by those manufacturers. Sealing, hardness, and heat insulation all need to be considered. It requires considerable equipment to produce this kind of raw material and carry out plastic mold production. It doesn''t mean that you just take a test tube and plug it with a rubber cover, which is called sealing... " Here, Fang Zheng pointed to the ampoule bottle on the table. "I checked it carefully just now. It''s just a kind of thing. If these idiots really use this to load bacteria, they will be dead by now. We don''t need to investigate the case. We''re going to collect their corpses and cremate them." Hearing this, other people began to think, and officer Mu Mu also looked at Fang Zheng. "Well, it''s really strange to hear what you said. Why don''t they use the containers of the National Laboratory directly, but they have to change them by themselves? And why would they blow up the National Institute''s repository? " "I think the answer to this question is very simple." "Is it?" "Well..." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Because after the warehouse was blown up, there was a question we would never know the answer to, and that was how many bottles of bacteria they had stolen from the National Institute. And my guess is Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out a hand, and then clenched. "I guess they didn''t steal a bottle." Ah? " Hearing founder''s answer, everyone was shocked. "Not a bottle?" "Yes, that''s the best explanation I can think of. You see, if they do steal, whether it''s one, two, three, four or five, six, seven or eight, it''s fatal enough to cause social panic. To tell you the truth, don''t say they take five or six bottles. Because of the lethality and transmissibility of this kind of bacteria, one bottle is enough. After all, the virus can reproduce and infect. He looks for a Tokyo tower without looking down and falls down. In a few days, it''s estimated that the whole of Tokyo will be ruined. " Hearing this, people''s faces became more and more pale, but Fang Zheng didn''t care and went on. "This thing is like a biochemical nuclear bomb. If you hold it in your hand, others will be afraid. But there must be a premise, that is, other people should know that you really have this thing in your hand, rather than give me a firework to fool people. So if that criminal gang''s IQ is normal, even if they take any bottle and go away, our police department will have to pee now. " Although this is not pleasant to hear, but people said That''s true. "But either the IQ of these people is not normal, or they are not drunk, so they blew up the warehouse. In this way, we must think that they absolutely took away the bacteria. The only thing we don''t know is that they took away a few bottles. But in fact, there''s no evidence that they actually took the bacteria, we just think so. ""This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s analysis, people were silent, but soon the white bird police department spoke again. "But it''s also possible that the criminals did take away the bacteria and blew up the warehouse in order to prevent us from developing the vaccine..." "Of course, so I just put forward a possibility, at least if you ask me personal opinion, that''s it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng picked up the evidence bag. "If you want to send this thing to the technical research department of ambrera for testing, we''ll know whether it''s Li Gui or Li Kui. If this thing is really stupid and that group of people are stupid enough to use it to load bacteria, then officer mu, you can connect with the hearse crematorium and cemetery now." "Then please." At this moment, officer Mu Mu nodded in a hurry. He had to say that this possibility really existed. However, as policemen, they had to think about the worst in everything and could not give up just because of Fang Zheng''s words. But no matter what, after listening to founder''s explanation, people''s heart is also involuntarily relieved. If these guys who call themselves red Siamese cats are really just trying to make a mystery, and in fact they didn''t steal a bottle, then at least the harm to society can be avoided. Sure enough, the research department of ambrera sent the news in the afternoon. After analysis, the ampoule bottle was just like that. It was not qualified in the laboratory. It was something that could not be used in the chemical laboratories of primary and secondary schools. It was even more suicidal to put lethal bacteria in it. The only use is to pack some sand on the beach. Fang Zheng handed over the analysis report to the police department, which immediately eased the tension over there. At least if the analysis of ambrera''s research department is correct, then the possibility that these people are mystifying is even higher - or they are so stupid that they use this to load bacteria, and then all of them die in an unknown corner. The latter is worse. In any case, the search should continue. After all, the whole society is in a uproar. If the police department does not catch people, the society will be restless. Of course, this is the job of the police. As a consultant, founder provided his own advice and technical support, and then he retired. For him, what bothered him more than those stupid thieves was Kidd''s trouble. There''s also death in front of us. "I hope we don''t die today." Looking at Conan in front of him, Fang Zheng silently put his hands together, while the latter''s face was as black as that of takebu. "What the hell are you talking about, but forget it How''s your investigation of that family emblem? " "There''s no clue yet. I just hope that the people under my hand will not go slow." Fang Zheng helplessly spread his hands, and then looked not far away at the porthole, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, screaming and shouting of the young detective group. "Kid is good, carefree." "It doesn''t matter. I should have enjoyed it when I was a child." At this moment, Dr. a Li came over with a smile, while Xiao AI followed him with half closed eyes. "Doctor, although I know you love your grandson very much, it''s not good to spoil him too much." "Well, what about Kidd? Have you seen him? " Conan looked around and said in a low voice, while founder shook his head. "No, I don''t think the boy dare to meet me. He must be disguised as the staff on the airship. He''s nesting somewhere." Kidd knows that founder has the ability to see through his appearance, so it''s impossible for him to come and die as someone he knows. It''s very likely that he''s an NPC role like a cook or a repairman who stays cool in a corner. However, this time founder is very confident in the security measures designed by itself There should be no problem. Probably. "Oh, little guys, would you like to go to the sky Observatory and see the big gems?" Sure enough, at this time, Suzuki garden, Xiaolan and Mira also came over, and the garden said hello to several people of the juvenile detective group with a smile. "Great, jewel!" Sure enough, as soon as he heard the jewel, several kids immediately raised their hands and ran towards the three girls, while Fang Zheng was speechless. Why did the uncle have to show off? Did he not show off the death star? Soon, all the people got on the elevator, and the cockpit captain began to introduce the flying boat to the public. As for founder, he leaned on the side with a speechless face and didn''t want to talk. "Founder, didn''t you make that thing? Why don''t you say something? " At this moment, Mila also put out her hand to hold the top square and said with a smile. "Not interested." Fang Zheng took a look at the eloquent cockpit captain and shook his head helplessly."Sun Tzu''s art of war says that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. If you don''t know the other, you will know yourself. If you don''t know the other, you will win and lose. If you don''t know the other, you will lose every battle." "What do you mean?" "It means..." Fang Zheng silently glanced at the complacent Jiro Ji. "After losing so many times, don''t you have a B number for yourself?" At this time, with a "Ding", the elevator door slowly opened. The sky Observatory is here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 The sky viewing platform is located on the top of the flying boat. When you look up, you can see the blue sky and white clouds, giving you a feeling of being in the sky. But now, it''s not just this, it''s "Wow..." Looking at this incredible scene, everyone can''t help feeling up. In front of people''s eyes, there is a huge cylindrical water tank, just like the one in the aquarium. Not only that, the floor under people''s feet is also transparent. Looking down, you can see the sand, water plants and fish swimming in it. It looks like the whole person is walking on the water. "How romantic..." Looking at this scene, little Langdon can''t help feeling up, have to say, this scene is really beautiful and suffocating. The water tank at your feet gives you a feeling of being in the sea, while the windows around you are blue sky and white clouds. The deep blue sea water and the light blue sky merge together, giving people a magnificent beauty of the same color of sea and sky. "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" "These are Mr. Fang Zheng''s designs." Mr. cilangji is also proud at the moment. You should know that this thing is really beautiful. After the official operation of the flying ship, he can imagine how many people will like this "sea and sky" landscape. "Well? But didn''t Mr. Fang Zheng design the security facilities to deal with Kidd? " Hearing this, Xiaolan asks in doubt, while Yuanzi explains with a smile. "That''s it. Mr. Fang Zheng said that there was no conflict between appreciation and artistry and safety, so he designed such a scene As for the gem ring Look, there it is As he spoke, the garden pointed to the huge cylindrical water tank in the middle of the sky observation platform. They quickly went to the water tank and looked towards it. In the middle of the water tank, there was a mermaid sitting in the open shell. The mermaid looked lifelike and extremely beautiful. It held a crystal ball in its hands, and in the crystal ball was a blue gem ring. "That''s the lady of the sky." At this time, Jiro Ji also came up to introduce. "These are Mr. Fang Zheng''s ideas. I think it''s really more interesting than ordinary display." "But It''s just an ordinary water tank. " Maori Kogoro knocked on the glass in front of him. "Can you really prevent Kidd?" Cilangji didn''t speak, just looked at founder with a smile, and since the customer had the demand to show off, founder could only reluctantly introduce it. "Don''t worry about that. On the surface, it''s just an ordinary water tank, but the glass is made of the super high pressure resistant bulletproof glass newly developed by ambrera. Don''t say to hit it with a hammer. Even if you blow up the whole ship, you won''t break the water tank. Of course, Kidd usually doesn''t use such stupid means, just in case. " Said here, founder helpless sigh, continue to say. "As for the mermaid statue with the gem ring, it was specially designed. There is a face recognition system developed by ambrera. At present, only Mr. Ji and I can start it." "Face recognition? But isn''t Kidd a transvestite? " At this moment, Guangyan also asked questions curiously, while Fangzheng laughed. "When we develop a face recognition system, we naturally take this problem into consideration. In fact, the so-called face recognition system does not really mean that it is so simple to confirm your face. Instead, we achieve our goal by analyzing a series of hard indicators such as pupil and skull shape. It''s true that Kidd is easy to look, but unless he has the ability to change the skull, no matter how easy he looks, it won''t work Speaking of this, Fang Zheng thought of Feng Lizi. If anyone can pass the face recognition system, he is the only one who can completely simulate and change his own shape from the particle level. "This glass wall is resistant to high temperature, heat insulation, bullet proof and high pressure. So even if there''s an accident, we can completely ignore it and recycle it after it''s safe. No one will open it anyway. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "But aren''t you afraid of Kidd diving into the water and stealing it?" At this moment, bu Mei asked curiously, while Fang Zheng laughed. "Don''t worry, we have a big gift for Kidd." "Big gift?" Just when they were puzzled, suddenly, a huge shadow quietly passed by their feet, which startled them. When they looked at the fish, a huge shark emerged slowly. It swam around the cylindrical water tank, as if it were a demonstration, and then turned away. Seeing this, everyone was in a cold sweat. "Great white shark, you should be familiar with it. It''s a shark with a strong sense of territory and will take the initiative to attack human beings. Of course, in addition, there are a lot of fish in this tank. It''s not just because it''s beautiful that it''s put here."Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s mouth is slightly tilted. In addition to the great white shark, he also put some poisonous marine animals, such as stone fish, monk cap jellyfish and so on. If the strange thief Kidd dares to go in, he will die. "But if something happens to Kidd the thief..." "Bad luck for him." Fang Zheng knocked on the "dangerous, highly toxic, cannibal" sign under the glass plate, and there was a nameplate next to it. Basically, all the introduction of fish was on it. "Geek kid is not illiterate. If he looks at these and goes inside, it''s none of my business to get into the shark''s stomach. Just like those bear kids who see "high voltage danger" and climb on high voltage wires Said here, founder silently glanced at the young detective group. "I have no sympathy at all." Feeling Fangzheng''s cold eyes, the three bear kids immediately closed their mouths and didn''t dare to talk any more. Fang Zheng designed this way because he remembered that before he was born again, he seemed to have heard that Kidd was afraid of fish. As for why Kidd was afraid of fish, Fang Zheng didn''t know. He just read people''s posts about it, and he didn''t know whether it was really Fang Zheng. But that doesn''t stop him from doing such a design - after all, Jiro Ji himself says that people are stupid and spend too much money casually, so he naturally takes the expensive ones up. It''s grand enough to build an aquarium in the sky, but it''s also enough to spend money. It''s just that since it''s the money of Suzuki group, Fang Zheng naturally doesn''t care about it. People also looked around the sky aquarium and left with great satisfaction. After a while, a figure slipped up in the elevator. "Hiss..." Mr. Fang Zheng really doesn''t give me a way to live. " Kidd, disguised as an ordinary waiter, dares not step on the glass floor of the aquarium. He only dares to look in from a distance against the wall. At this time, he also takes a breath of cold air. He has also thought of several ways, but now it seems that it is not easy to use. Originally, Kidd, the robber, went straight down to destroy the foundation. As a result, he went to the bottom of the aquarium to have a look, and found that there were spare generators, batteries and internal circulation system in the house. The whole system was extremely complete. Frankly speaking, he blew up the whole flying boat, and it was impossible to break the aquarium. And The fish in it are also Looking at these strange shaped fish, Kidd''s face is going green. What to do? Or stop? But if you stop, won''t your reputation be ruined? That old man is not like Fang Zheng. He dares to publish a full page newspaper to send a challenge book to himself. If he doesn''t show up, he won''t have to buy a whole newspaper to write about it. Isn''t Kidd''s reputation going to be over by then? But don''t stop? How do you get in and steal if you don''t stop? Nima white shark, I''m just a thief. I can''t be so crazy! Just looking at the huge figure swimming around under the glass floor, Kidd felt that his legs were too weak to stand. Fame or death. It''s a big problem for Kidd. But for founder, this is not even a problem. By the way, the Nakasone police department didn''t come this time. He was still in the introspection period at home because of what happened to Lubang III before - because he regarded Lubang III as a strange thief Kidd, so he didn''t let the police officers carry weapons. As a result, several police officers were injured, and he would still be confined at home. After visiting the sky aquarium, others come to the restaurant to have a rest and have some sweets. At the same time, the garden has launched a flower craze. "Ah, I wish I could come to Osaka early and meet my beloved Lord Kidd. Then I hope that his rebellious lips will be with me... " "Well, it''s recorded. I''ll send it to jingjizhen later." Founder silently took out his cell phone and pressed the recording button. "Then you can see the body of the robber Kidd after he was killed by jingjizhen." "Ah Ha ha ha, I''m just kidding. I''m kidding... " heard the square Tucao, the garden was also a cold sweat, and hurriedly make complaints about the smile. At this time, Jiro Ji''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and then saw the uncle pick up the mobile phone, said a few words, and then his face changed slightly. "What''s the matter? Uncle Looking at Jiro Ji''s expression changes, Yuanzi can''t help but ask, and Jiro Ji laughs. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, it''s just a prank Mr. Fang Zheng, there is something I want to talk to you about "Oh?" Hearing Jiro Ji''s words, Fang Zheng nodded, then stood up and went out with Jiro Ji, and then Jiro Ji told Fang Zheng the truth of the call. "So you mean the gangsters called to tell you that they scattered that deadly virus in the smoking room?" "That''s right. They also said that they could find Ampoules Containing bacteria under the sofa in the smoking room...""Ha ha Primary school students are primary school students. " Fang Zheng helplessly put out his hand to hold his forehead and sighed. "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you say that? " "All in all, I''ll go to the smoking room first." Then, Fang Zheng took a gas mask from Mr. Jiro Ji and went into the smoking room. Unexpectedly, he found an empty ampoule bottle under the sofa. "People who lack scientific knowledge are really speechless..." Fang Zheng silently looked at the ampoule bottle in his hand. He couldn''t even sigh. Then he pressed the personal terminal. "Mila." "Well? Founder? What can I do for you? " "There''s something funny. I need your help." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "We''re going to play a game of catching turtles in a jar..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 "Well? Bacteria? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was shocked. They had no idea that the deadly bacteria would be spread on the flying ship "That''s it, so to be on the safe side LAN, Yuanzi, you take the kids back to your room to isolate yourself, uncle Maori... " Fang Zheng looks at Maori Kogoro who is sleeping. "Forget it, let him sleep." At this moment, people are also very upset. However, at this time, a reporter who stayed with them suddenly covered his throat in pain. "Woo WOW!! Help! Help Hearing the scream of the reporter, people turned their heads and looked at him. Then a shocking scene appeared. The reporter was covered with red rashes. He was pale, his eyes were wide open, his hands were open, and he touched other people. "Please, help me, help me..." Looking at the painful reporter who asked for help, others instinctively retreated one after another. After all, as like as two peas, they have just learned about the deadly bacteria, and the symptoms of this man are almost identical to those of bacteria. "Help me!" At the moment, the reporter was also in a hurry. He rushed to the crowd and directly grabbed Fang Zheng. But Fang Zheng is a side body dodges his to grasp, afterward backhand hits in opposite party neck, next moment that man suddenly speechless fainted. Then Fang Zheng squatted down and touched the man''s pulse, then He took the handcuffs out of his pocket and handcuffed him with a click. "Why?" Seeing founder''s strange behavior, everyone present was stunned. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" At this moment, Xiao Lan also came up and asked in doubt, while Fang Zheng laughed. "Nothing, just in case, actually..." "Don''t move However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he saw a guy in a bulletproof vest, dressed like a soldier of the anti terrorist forces, rushing in with a submachine gun and aiming at the crowd. Almost at the same time, Fang Zheng reached into his arms, took out his pistol and aimed at the black guy. "Lay down your arms!" Just at this time, another man without a hood came in. He was proud with a pistol and looked at Jiro Ji. "How''s it going? Have you found the ampoules "So you''re the red cat with a poor IQ?" Hearing the other side''s inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then moved his pistol to aim at the other side. "I advise you to put down your arms and surrender as soon as possible. Otherwise, bullets don''t have eyes." "Hum." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the other side sneered and raised his pistol to aim at Fang Zheng. "We''ve planted a bomb in this ship. As long as you''re obedient, we won''t detonate..." However, before the man finished, he saw Fang Zheng raise his hand without a gun and press a button. With a harsh noise, everything was quiet again. "You still want to detonate the ship? It''s impossible. We''ve already installed a strong jammer on this ship Well, it''s not for you Fang Zheng laughs and throws his remote control on the ground. Considering that Kidd has a history of explosion for several times, he has specially installed strong jammers at all important positions of the flying ship. Once all the detonating signals are turned on, they are all invalid. Unexpectedly, he will be used here. But as long as it works. "You...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the man''s face changed slightly. He immediately put out his hand, took out a remote control from his pocket, looked at the dim signal light above, and his face changed greatly. "You...!" "So don''t be a thief just like other people. Well, put down your arms and surrender. I can still keep your whole body." "Well, do you think that''s the end of it?" In the face of Fangzheng''s sarcasm, the man''s expression changed again and again. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took out an ampoule bottle from his arms. "It''s full of deadly bacteria! I advise you to put down your arms and surrender. At that time, not only the smoking room, but also the whole cabin will be full of killing bacteria! None of you can run! " "Eh --!" Hearing the man''s threat, others were scared to stay where they were and did not dare to act rashly, while Fang Zheng was "Ha ha ha ha ha ha If it''s really primary school level, I''m afraid I didn''t graduate from high school. " Founder is going crazy."What are you laughing at?" Looking at Fang Zheng laughing wildly, he seemed to hear some joke, and the man also roared. At this time, Fang Zheng stopped laughing and looked at him with a strange smile. "Listen, I need to popularize some scientific knowledge for you. Assuming that the bacterium you are holding is actually a bacterium stolen from the National Institute of Microbiology, then we are already infected and no one is immune." "Ah?" Founder this sentence can be described as flat thunder, scared everyone silly, and Jiro Ji is also staring at founder. "But didn''t the other party say that it was only in the smoking room that the bacteria were released?" "Because of the central air conditioning, Mr. Jiro Ji." Fang Zheng shrugged helplessly. "Although it is said on TV that this kind of bacteria is transmitted through droplets, it is only in the state of human infection, and the body of bacteria is a highly purified sample. The air circulation in the smoking room also depends on the central air conditioning. It can be said that if the other party really puts this kind of bacteria in the smoking room, now all the people on the whole flying boat have been infected." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the man again with a smile. "So it seems to me that this guy''s behavior is just like he''s on a burning ship with gasoline calling you not to come here, or I''ll light the fire. In addition Founder''s muzzle motionless aimed at the man. "I''m curious If Americans dare to take a can of washing powder, they will be called weapons of mass destruction. What''s the green stuff in you, wind oil? " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s sarcasm, the man''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Fang Zheng fiercely and didn''t know what to do for a moment. He originally thought that as long as he took out this bottle of "lethal bacteria", everyone would be obedient. How could he have thought that such a person who did not arrange to play cards would come out, so that the man didn''t know what to do for a while. At this time, not far behind founder, one of the waitresses slowly put her hand into her pocket, and then suddenly raised it to founder! "Bang!" However, with the sound of gunfire again, the waitress screamed to the ground, and the gun in her hand was directly broken. "Ha Mr. cilangji, I''m not talking about you. You should at least do a good job in the certification of employees. " Fang Zheng aimed his gun at the man in front of him with one hand. He pointed another gun at the waitress behind him with the other hand. Meanwhile, he did not forget to talk to Jiro Ji. "Look at your boat. It''s almost penetrated into a sieve by these things. It''s hard to prevent burglars at night and day. No matter how good the equipment is, it''s the end to get a bunch of insiders to control it." "Ah Ha ha, I''m sorry... " At the moment, zilangji was also embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the host and the photographer, who were supposed to come to interview Ji Langji, exchanged glances and then jumped up, jumped at Ji Langji and took out the pistol in their arms! "Bang bang!" They looked at the photographer and the host who fell on the ground and covered their hands. Then they looked in the direction of the sound. They saw Mira standing by the window, holding a smoking pistol in both hands, looking at the crowd with pride. "I didn''t expect that there was an insider. Hey, don''t forget me!" "Miss Mila?" Looking at Mila with a pistol, Xiaolan and Yuanzi are also stunned. They didn''t expect that the princess - Oh, no, her majesty still has this ability. in fact, Fang was also in love with Mira after he learned about his royal highness. She liked playing video games, and later felt that he was not interested in playing video games. He really wanted to shoot a real gun. The Royal Highness''s shooting skills were of the first class. If you want to make an analogy, if you put the princess in the western cowboy movie, people will shoot and shoot. Faster than the best cowboy in the westerns. It can be said that Xiaolan is full of melee attack points, while Mila is full of long-range attack points When Fang Zheng saw the ampoule bottle under the smoking room before, he knew that there must be an insider, so he asked Mila to hide and watch so as to be ready to take action at any time. Now it seems that his idea is obviously correct. "Well, now you choose to surrender? Or to die? " Fang Zheng just glanced at the reporter and photographer who fell on the ground, then he took back his eyes again and looked at the man in front of him. At the moment, Mila also raised two guns and aimed at him - the photographer and reporter she just knocked down was immediately controlled by Jiro Ji''s bodyguards, and there was no threat. "Damn it!" The so-called two fists are hard to fight with four hands, and there are two abnormal men with fast shooting speed on the opposite side. The man hesitated and finally threw his gun on the ground.It shouldn''t be like this! In their imagination, they could have used this bottle of "lethal medicine" to control all the people on the flying ship, and then they could go smoothly according to the plan. But how did it become the dog in the beginning? "I want all of you to gather here!" I''m not happy, but now He can only admit it. "Who on earth are you?" Deftly disarm, hands the wind essential oil to Fang Zheng, the man stares at him and asks, but in the face of the man''s question, Fang Zheng just smiles with the wind essential oil. ImbondJamesBond Soon, six fully armed soldiers were detained by founder. According to the man in charge, they were just hired mercenaries, and those who hired them were the reporters, photographers and hosts who fell there. They are not members of any red Siamese cat. They just use this name to cover up. In fact, they pretended to rob the lethal bacteria this time for their theft plan. They just didn''t expect to be caught as soon as they arrived. For them, this is really miserable. The members of the theft gang over there were even more unbearable. After three or two times, they directly explained their criminal plans. When they learned about the situation, Fang Zheng also called officer Mumu and asked him to arrest the remnants of the criminal organization on the ground. After receiving Fang Zheng''s call, officer Mumu was also surprised and happy. He called Osaka Police Station in a hurry to ask for cooperation. Then, of course, the two sides jointly arrested As long as you catch people, there''s no problem. As for the bomb side, Fang Zheng sent Conan to dismantle the bomb. Anyway, they learned it in Hawaii. They are old hands. When Fang Zheng returned to the dining room after the trial, he saw other people around him. "Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you know that bottle of bacteria is fake?" Xiaolan quickly asked, this question in their heart is also hidden for a long time, and the garden also nodded. "Yes, yes, and we were scared when the reporter was sick, but you handcuffed him all of a sudden Did you find out at that time that he was disguised? " "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded. "Although he is very painful, as long as you come to a medical school graduate or a non graduate and feel his pulse, you will find that his temperature is normal, his heartbeat is stable, and he has no symptoms. It''s just a fake." Said here, founder once again silently swept a glance jilangji. "If there''s a full-time doctor on this flying ship, he can uncover this trick." "Ah ha ha ha..." At this moment, apart from feeling his head and laughing bitterly, he really had nothing to say. "But doesn''t that man have a rash? And there''s another waiter with... " "It''s probably caused by some kind of irritant liquid. The appearance of internal rash is different from that of external rash. The person''s rash is mostly caused by some irritant liquid." "So it is." Hearing this, Yuanzi also suddenly realized, and then showed a depressed expression. "But now, I''m afraid Lord Kidd won''t come." "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the words of the garden, Fang Zheng laughs and takes a meaningful glance at the corridor not far away. Even if it doesn''t happen, Kidd won''t have the guts to come. After that, everything went well. When the flying boat arrived in Osaka, it was already at night. Standing on the viewing platform and looking at the bright city in front of us, founder couldn''t help yawning. At this time, he heard a "Ding". Fang Zheng turned his head and saw the elevator door behind him open. Then Mila came out. "Today is really tiring." "Yes, but now I can have a good rest. I hope nothing will happen in Osaka." Fang Zheng also stretched out and watched Mila walk to her side, looking at the moonlight in front of her. Looking at Mila''s figure in the moonlight, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but move. Then he put out his hand, put his arm around Mila''s waist and put her in his arms. "Well? That Mira seems to be a little surprised, subconsciously turned to look at Fangzheng, and Fangzheng staring at her smile. "You did a good job today, so let me give you a little reward." "Well? Wait, no...... " Looking at Fang Zheng''s face, Mila seems to blush. She struggles to break free. However, the next moment, Fang Zheng lowers his head and kisses Mila''s lips. "Woo...!"Feeling Fangzheng''s kiss, Mila trembled, then pasted on Fangzheng''s body. Through the fullness of his chest, Fang Zheng could even feel his partner''s temperature. He stretched out his tongue, pried his partner''s teeth open, and then went deep into it, but To Fang Zheng''s surprise, Mila didn''t take the initiative to cater as before. On the contrary, she seemed to struggle, and the feeling of her tongue intertwined didn''t seem to be very consistent Er Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the red girl in front of him. "Are you..." Xiaolan Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Lan nodded her head red and then lowered her head. For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward. What''s going on? Looking at Xiao Lan, who is blushing and silent, Fang Zheng is also stunned. How about You think nothing happened? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 For a moment, the air was very awkward. Xiao Lan blushed and lowered her head to be silent, while Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. What should I say at this time? Your first kiss is not Shinichi Kudo, but me!! There seems to be something wrong Huh? wait? First kiss? Thinking of this, founder''s eyes brightened. "I''m sorry, Xiao Lan. I''m sorry, that..." I confused you with Mila, but fortunately, your first kiss was given to Shinichi Kudo long ago... " "Ah?" Hearing this, Xiaolan was surprised that she forgot to be forced to kiss. She looked up at Fangzheng in surprise. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t, with Xinyi Have you ever had a kiss? " "Well? haven''t you? I remember that the subject of the fourteenth time Oh, by the way, that''s the name of the movie. Fang Zheng waved his hand and recalled it. "I remember that you and Conan didn''t go to the underwater restaurant together before, and then they were hit by an explosion. At that time, Conan''s short leg was stuck by the car, and then you gave him mouth to mouth oxygen?" Yes, this is the bridge segment that Fang Zheng remembers most clearly in the early stage of the theater version. Although Fang Zheng has not experienced with them in this world, if Fang Zheng remembers correctly, there is this event. "I was just worried about Conan at that time..." Speaking of this, little Langton was also stunned. It is estimated that she just reflected the equation of "Conan = Xinyi", so "kissing Conan by herself = kissing Xinyi = giving Xinyi her first kiss". For a moment, Xiaolan''s face turned red like a monkey''s ass. "Well, at that time, I didn''t know that Conan was the new one. I just wanted to save people..." "But at least objectively, you did kiss Shinichi Kudo." Founder silently threw the pot, as long as a bite to kill Xiaolan''s first kiss to Shinichi Kudo, then his trouble does not exist! "Woo It''s true that... " At this time, Xiaolan was directly biased by founder. Looking back carefully, it''s true that she was trying to save Conan. At that time, she didn''t know that Conan was Xinyi, but Conan must have a clear mind. At that time, did Xinyi feel that this was her first kiss? And so on, even if at that time was forced to helpless, but why after all that identity is still silent? Does this kid want to act like nothing happened? No, we must find a new one to make it clear! Looking at Xiaolan''s face changing, founder is also quietly relieved, and then conveniently to Conan on a misleading pull a hatred. The so-called dead friends do not die poor way, Conan, you rest in peace. Since founder gave Conan the misleading information, he can export it to his heart''s content. "But then again, why do you wear things like No, Mila''s clothes. " Fang Zheng looks at Xiaolan in front of him and raises his own question. That''s right. Generally speaking, he can''t admit his mistake, but Fang Zheng is very clear that Xiaolan''s clothes are Mila''s, which is why he just looked at the clothes and didn''t look at people at the beginning, so he pulled them over and started. "This, this..." Because my clothes were dirty, Miss Mila suggested lending me her clothes... " Hearing Fang Zheng ask this question, Xiao Lan also blushes. After all, Mira is the queen. She has money and willfulness. Naturally, she buys some beautiful and expensive clothes, while Xiaolan is just a high school student. She is too shy to afford these. So Mila suggests that if Xiaolan likes what she likes, she can lend it to her. After all, the relationship between them is as good as sisters, which is not a problem. And Xiaolan is also a girl, like beautiful clothes is a common fault of girls, so Xiaolan did not refuse. As a result, what Xiaolan didn''t expect was that she borrowed clothes and something happened He was actually regarded as Mila by Mr. Fang Zheng, and that By the way, first kiss! Thinking of this, little Langton was stunned. "Hold, sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng, I have to go back in advance!" With these words, Xiao Lan quickly turned around and ran into the elevator with a red face. It''s just that she didn''t think about it before. This time, when Fang Zheng reminded her, Xiao Lan remembered that she had already given Xinyi her first kiss. So what did Xinyi think? Must ask a clear line!! "Hu......" Watching Xiao Lan''s back disappear, Fang Zheng also silently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It was misleading, outputting, feigning death, and escaping from the war. It seems that he didn''t play in vain when he was playing as a hunter It''s gone. It''s gone. As for whether Conan will be killed by Xiaolan, it''s not about founder.Anyway, t is a small short leg, if there is no milk, it must be dead in the face of boss output. Of course, if Conan is a milk rider or a Death Rider, it might be better. However, if Fang Zheng said that, Conan is at best a Dwarf project? If you don''t even have a goblin pacemaker, you''ll have to resurrect the corpse. After that, the ship did not stop in Osaka as scheduled, but stopped in Kyoto. Because according to officer Mumu, the purpose of the gang members they arrested was to steal Buddhist statues and cultural relics in Kyoto when they were panicking and everyone was evacuating. So for the sake of one pot, it''s better to directly hold people in one place. After landing in Kyoto, the mercenaries and members of the theft syndicate on board were naturally taken away by the police, while others were quickly sent to the hospital for examination. Although according to the statements of the theft members, they did not steal the lethal bacteria, for the sake of safety, they conducted a round of physical examination on all of them, and then Most of the people went to the hotel to have a rest. Only Fang Zheng yawned and was pulled to a news conference by officer Mumu. Before, when these guys tried to hijack the flying boat, their friends on the ground had already released the news through the Internet, which led to a panic in the whole western Japan. Nara, Kyoto and Osaka people fled one after another, hoping to escape Go straight to Kagoshima. Now that the case is solved, the police naturally need to hold a press conference immediately to appease the public. As a hero in fighting the hijacking, Fang Zheng is also invited to praise All in all is hello, I''m good, everyone is good "Now I can go back to sleep, officer Mumu." Fang Zheng, who walked out of the news conference again, was about to fall asleep. The main reason was that the press conference was too boring, and the questions asked by those reporters were meaningless. If it wasn''t for the sake of giving face to the police department, Fang Zheng really wanted to go back to sleep. "Wait, brother Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, officer Mu Mu also pulled him with a wry smile. "I really bothered you before, but this time there is really something urgent and important." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder finally got up. "I hope it won''t be any more boring primary school level bacterial incidents What''s the matter? " "It''s like this." Mu Mu officer looked around, and after confirming that there was no one, he whispered to Fang Zheng. "We have interrogated the arrested members of the theft gang and found that they have a very close relationship with a theft gang named Genji Ying." "So?" Fang Zheng doesn''t think so. To put it bluntly, aren''t they all thieves? "Fangzheng, you may not know. In fact, Genji Ying is an organization that has been stealing famous Buddha statues and fine arts from Tokyo, Kyoto and Osaka since the third year of Heisei, but just a few days ago..." Speaking of this, officer Mu Mu''s face sank. "Most of the members of this group have been killed." "Oh?" Sure enough, hearing the dead, Fang Zheng finally came to the spirit. "Killed? Does it have anything to do with the people we''ve caught? " "I don''t know, so please." "All right." Now that the homicide case is involved, founder naturally has a spirit. According to officer Mu Mu, there are eight people in this gang called Genji Ying. Each of them takes the name of Genji Yijing''s family minister as their code name, and has a Book of Yijing in their hands. Now five of the eight have died in Osaka, Kyoto and Tokyo. Originally, this was a big case, but because the bacterial panic of these red Siamese cats was so excessive that the media didn''t care about these homicide cases At present, the clue that the police can get is that the murderer should be someone who is proficient in Kendo and bowing, because the victim was either killed by bow and arrow, or by knife, with clean wounds and a fatal blow. Well, it''s quite an old school killer. Although Fang Zheng spent a night in the interrogation, unfortunately there was no clue. This group of red Siamese cats and the so-called Genji fireflies are kindred people. They have a certain "business relationship" with each other. According to them, Genji fireflies control an antique smuggling channel, which they occasionally use. In fact, if their plan is successful this time, they also plan to show off their ability through Genji Ying. As for the news that most of the members of Genji''s firefly were killed, the people of red Siamese cat were also very surprised. It''s normal that they were busy with their "big plans" during this period, and they were also concerned about the whereabouts of other gangs They don''t care about this kind of thing! The result is Nothing was found. When Fang Zheng came back to the hotel, Xiaolan, Mila and Yuanzi were talking to a girl at the gate. When Fang Zheng came back, they also said hello to Fang Zheng."Ah, you are back, Mr. Fang Zheng." "I''m back, yo, isn''t this Heye?" Looking at the girl with a ponytail, Fang Zheng also raised his hand, the latter was also smiling, the other side was waving his hand. "What are you doing?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, miladon replied with a smile. "He ye said he would take us to visit Kyoto. Would you like to join us?" "Well, I''ll just drive you." "Great." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, miladon cheered, opened the door and got on the car. Then Yuanzi and Heye quickly got in. Only Xiaolan looks pale at the car in front of her, and finally hesitates for a moment, gets on the car with a face of death, buckle the seat belt, close your eyes, and wait for death. Fortunately, this time founder didn''t drag racing, so we finally had nothing to do. "But you two look like each other." Sitting in the back, he Ye looks at Xiaolan on his left and Mila on his right, and he can''t help feeling. "At the beginning of the meeting, I was startled, thinking how Xiaolan could have two people." "How? It''s very similar. I''m a sister. " Mila is proud to straighten her chest now, while Xiaolan gives a bitter smile. He Ye doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he talks about Xiaolan, he remembers what happened last night. At that time, Xiaolan was misled by founder and asked Conan if it was the first kiss. As a result, Conan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Finally, before Conan gave the answer, Xiaolan felt too shameful and chose to run away It''s a shame to think of it now!! "Well, what about Uncle Maori and Conan?" At this moment, Fang Zheng also asked while driving, while yuan Zi gave an answer with a smile. "Uncle Maori said that there was a temple in Kyoto who asked him to solve the case, so the kid followed Uncle to the temple." "Oh, I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "So where are we going first?" "Go to Qingshui temple!" OKLetsgo www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 After arriving at Qingshui temple, Xiaolan, Mila and Yuanzi naturally entered the travel mentality directly. On the contrary, Heye, as a guide, sighed and looked sad from time to time. "What''s the matter? And leaves Seeing he Ye sighing, Xiao Lan can''t help but ask. Mira, Yuanzi and others are also curious. In the face of Xiao Lan''s question, he Ye hesitates for a moment and finally confesses completely. "What? The first love of the Ministry of clothing Sitting in the coffee shop, everyone was surprised to hear what he said to Ye. "Yes, I didn''t know it from Pingci, but I read it from magazines." As he said this, he took out a magazine and opened it to the public. It was an exclusive interview with a famous high school detective in Kansai. The reporter also asked him about his first love, and he actually said it. Not only that, he also showed a small cloth bag with a glass bead in it. He said that when he was a child, he saw a girl wearing a kimono patting skin in a temple Ball singing girl, and then fell in love at first sight, but when he rushed out to find each other, found that the girl disappeared, only this glass bead left there, since then, Ping CI has been carrying this on The story is quite romantic, but it also depends on who to show "You don''t have to care so much about Heye. Anyway, isn''t your relationship with kimono very good now?" Xiaolan is also in a hurry to comfort. "That''s what I said, but I still feel unhappy..." "That''s right." Fang Zheng said casually as he flipped through the magazine. "If you''re really so worried, you might as well go and tell him. Procrastinate. In case he really finds his first love, I''ll see how you end up at that time." "Well? No, no, no, no That''s too early, isn''t it... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, he and ye suddenly panic, but Fang Zheng obviously didn''t let her off. "And don''t think you''re OK just because you''re in a good relationship. People, there are many times when it''s dark under the light. You may think that Pingci knows your mind well, but this kind of thing is always unknown if it is not clear. Try it. If you finally procrastinate and one day you plan to confess to Abe, then someone says, "I''m sorry, Heye. I''ve always regarded you as my sister. By the way, I''ll introduce my girlfriend to you. I''m sorry, she''s really my first love..." "Bang!" Founder''s words haven''t finished, see and leaf heavy slap on the table, frighten all people is a surprise. Looking at Heye, I can see that the face of Heye is iron green and trembling. Tears are still circling in my eyes The scene described by Fang Zheng was so vivid that she couldn''t help thinking about it! At the thought of Fang Zheng''s scene, he and ye all want to cry! "Really, really, Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t scare Heye." Xiao Lan quickly comforted her. "Well, Heye, don''t be so excited. You are childhood sweetheart and grew up together..." "That''s why it''s dangerous." However, founder timely stabbed a knife. "Childhood sweethearts have been together since childhood, so it is easy to have an illusion that each other''s existence is taken for granted. You see, just like air, we all know that air is essential to human beings, but only when we really lose it can we realize its value. If you two go on so unknowingly, maybe one day you will give up your heart to him and marry another person. Then when he stands at the banquet and watches you walk out with another stranger''s arm in your arm, he finally understands what has been lost...... " "Mr. Fang Zheng, you''d better shut up. What do you think scares them into..." Now the garden comes up in a hurry and covers Fang Zheng''s mouth. At this moment, both Xiao Lan and he ye are looking down and pale. They don''t know what they are thinking "I''m not bluffing them. Youth is short and the past will never come back. Reserve, reserve. Sometimes reserve will end up with nothing. " Fang Zheng laughs and stops talking, but Mila shakes her head helplessly and reaches out her hand to touch Xiaolan''s head to show her comfort. Anyway, she is the only winner in this group who has a man in her life. At this time, she will show her magnanimity to the losers who have not yet run out of the starting line. However, at the moment, the deep heart of the parties is stormy. Heye: Mr. Fang Zheng is right. Although Pingci protected me many times, he didn''t show shyness when facing me. Does he really treat me as a relative? I don''t want that! But should I take the initiative to tell Ping CI? No, no, no, it''s a little too shameful. But if it''s really like what Mr. Fang Zheng said, if Pingci finds his first love, if Pingci goes out with her, then what should I do? I can''t watch it.At the moment, in Heye''s mind, a scene she didn''t want to imagine. In the wedding march, Peiji, who was wearing a suit, came over with the blessing of her relatives and friends holding a lovely girl''s hand. She stood in the crowd beside her, smiling and waving to Peiji. "Pingci, congratulations on your marriage." "Thank you, Heye." "You''re welcome." He Ye smiles and pats Ping''s shoulder, then looks at the girl. "I''ve been growing up with him as my younger brother. If he dares to bully you, come to me and I''ll help you clean him up!" "Really, how could I bully my wife?" Hearing what he said to ye, Ping once put his arms around the girl and hummed to him discontentedly. And he ye also stretched out his hand and pointed to Ping Ji. "Who said that, didn''t you like to bully me from childhood?" "You''re not my first love..." "That, dear Just when they were about to start quarreling again, suddenly, the girl opened her mouth. "It''s time for us to say hello to mom and Dad, thank you, and sister Ye." "Ah, um..." Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, he and ye Gan waved their hands with a smile. At this moment, she finally understood that she could never return to the previous relationship. At the same time, tears, along and ye Tonghong''s eyes flow down. And on the other side Xiao Lan: if you think about it carefully, what Mr. Fang Zheng said is not unreasonable. The new guy, who was in high school, peeped at the bottom of my skirt. If he really likes me, he won''t do the same thing as this porn maniac Wait, does Xinyi just regard me as a pure childhood sweetheart? No wonder he was so flustered when I asked him yesterday. Ah, it''s really embarrassing If I was asked by someone who didn''t think I would be in love, I would feel embarrassed. Wait, now Xinyi has become Conan. His childhood sweetheart is not me, but Bumei. Is he interested in Bumei No, Conan is just a child in appearance. He can''t like shangbumei. But if there is no antidote, what will Xinyi be like if he continues to live in this capacity? Ten years later, I''ll be old. At that time, Bumei and xiaoaike happened to be young and beautiful high school students. At that time, Xinyi would not choose me, but would choose younger and more beautiful girls Think of here, Xiaolan brain is also not from the emergence of a scene. "LAN." After growing up, Conan comes to Xiaolan and laughs at her, then pulls Bumei over. "Actually That I''m going out with Bumei now. I''m sorry. I want you to know first. " "Ah, yeah, yeah..." Looking at the two people in front of her, Xiao Lan was silent for a moment, then forced herself to smile. "Congratulations, Bumei has always liked Conan since she was a child." "Yes, thank you, sister LAN. I will try my best to make Conan happy!" Walking around Conan''s arm, the smile is also very sweet, happy people want to cry. "By the way, sister Xiaolan, hasn''t brother Xinyi come back yet? It''s time for you to get married, too. " "Ah, actually I already have a boyfriend?" "Really? When can you bring it to us to have a look... " "Woo Woo Hoo. " Think of here, Xiaolan is also sad from the heart. It''s all your fault. What should we do now? " Looking at Xiaolan and Heye crying on the table, Yuanzi reaches out her hand to hold her forehead. It''s a trip. How can it be like this? "It''s just cold sauce. I''m just teaching them to understand the cruelty of society Time is a butcher''s knife. " Fang Zheng said here, then raised his hand. "Waiter, please give me another cup of coffee, thank you." When Fang Zheng took them back to the hotel, it was already night. Just as many people entered the hotel, they saw the figures of Abe and Conan waiting there. "Really, where have you been? You''ve come back so late." Seeing the crowd, takebu came over complaining, and Mila replied with a smile. "I''m sorry. It''s just hard to come out and play, so I''m not careful and I''m going crazy." Said here, Mila narrowed her eyes and looked at the tired founder behind her with a smile. After that, like in retaliation for Fangzheng''s words, Xiaolan and Heye directly took them to play around, to go to baseball field, video game hall and karaoke, it was like venting their depression.When they were comfortable, Fang Zheng was exhausted. "Pingci..." Looking at the smile over to say hello to himself, and the leaf seems to recall the scene of his brain, eyes suddenly red again. "Well? What''s the matter with you two? Why do you look like you''re going to cry? " Conan Heping looks at Xiaolan and Heye inexplicably, and Conan blinks curiously. "Sister Xiaolan, your eyes seem to be red and swollen. What''s the matter?" "Ah, it''s not a big deal." Xiaolan also waved her hand in a hurry. "It''s just that we saw a very touching film today, so both ye and I cried a lot." "Yes, yes, that''s it." He Ye nodded in a hurry at the same time, while takebu did a boring stretch. "What, so you women are strange OK, Heye, shall we go home? " "Ah, by the way, Pingci!" Seeing that Obuchi turns around and leaves, Heye is shocked at the moment. He shouts him in a hurry. "What''s the matter? And leaves "Well, actually I, I treat you... " Hearing Ye''s hesitation, Fang Zheng, Xiao Lan, Mila and Yuan Zi are stunned and look at her. Is he Ye stimulated by Fang Zheng''s words during the day, and he plans to confess directly? "That, that, is..." "That''s what. What else can I do for you?" "I''m very happy, happy, happy..." "I like your mother''s meatballs very much. Why don''t you give some to Xiao Lan and them?" "What? That''s it. No problem." See here, everyone in the Heart Qi Qi sigh. Counsellors, after all, are counsellors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 Whoa... " Fang Zheng opened his eyes and yawned. Last night can be regarded as a comfortable sleep, after that, Xiaolan they go to drink Maori uncle, and Fangzheng takes Mila back to the room to rest. Anyway, as long as you stay away from Conan, takebu and Kogoro Maori, nothing will fall on you. Fang Zheng is not a detective, and he has no interest in the cases falling from the sky. The so-called short spring nights are better spent on women than on the dead. "Jingling bell..." At this time, suddenly the mobile phone ring, founder reached out to pick up the phone to open. "Hello, it''s me..." oh Xiaolan? What''s the matter? " "Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m not disturbing you." "OK, I just got up. What can I do for you?" "You don''t know, there was an accident in the service department last night!" "Oh? What''s the situation? " Although Xiaolan''s tone is very anxious, Fang Zheng seems very calm. Anyway, Abe is also a member of the leading group. He has a hard life and can''t die. And Xiaolan also said it to founder very quickly. To put it simply, Fang Zheng took Mila back to her room to have a rest last night, while others went to find Maori Kogoro. As expected, something happened again. Shortly after they arrived, the people who drank with Maori Kogoro were killed Well, Fang Zheng said that he was very clever in his basic operation. Then naturally, Detective Conan''s brain and body together with the suit department are looking for clues everywhere. It''s just different from the usual "the prisoner is among us". This time, he didn''t solve the problem directly on the spot. On the contrary, he found that the one who was killed was also a member of Genji''s firefly theft gang After that, Abe took Heye home. On the way home, he met the sniper of the mysterious man. He challenged each other, but was injured and sent to the hospital "All right." "The doctor said it''s OK, but I need to rest What about sister Mira? " Since Mila decided to accept Maori LAN as her sister, the two have been called sisters. "Mila..." Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at the wriggling quilt. "She''s eating lollipops." "Well? It''s bad for your teeth to eat sweets so early in the morning "It doesn''t matter. It''s nutritious milk lollipop. It''s only good for your health." "Well? Is there such a good thing? I want to try it, too... " "Ha ha..." Fang Zheng laughs at Xiao Lan''s words. "Please call the service department." "Ah, yes." Soon, there came an Osaka voice full of vitality from the phone. "Oh, Mr. Fang Zheng." "I''m not dead. It''s quite lively to hear your voice." "Ha ha ha, I''m not so easy to die yet..." "Then I won''t go to see you. Today I''m going to take Mila to the Kyoto film city." "So heartless?" "It''s your fault." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum when he heard the strange scream of the clothing department. "I''ve heard from Xiao Lan about the specific situation. Do you think you are mentally retarded? What did your father do when he gave birth to your retarded son? When you are attacked in the street, you don''t want to call the police at the first time, but you still follow the prisoner to fight alone? Thanks to the fact that there is only one prisoner, I''ll ambush several helpers and tie up Heye directly after I lead you away. At that time, I won''t let you take off your clothes and dance strip dance. " "Er..." When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, he was also in a cold sweat. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but he tried to explain. "That..." I wasn''t born to my father, either "You still talk back? I''ll stay in the hospital myself. " Fang Zheng said, directly "pa" hung up the phone. Until this time, Mira''s head appeared in the quilt. Her throat stirred and she swallowed the hot milk. Then she looked at Fangzheng curiously. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "It''s no big deal, little boy. He wants to be kind." As Fang Zheng spoke, he reached out and touched Mila''s head. "Well, get up. Let''s go and have a good time today." OK To put it bluntly, Kyoto film and television city is no different from those domestic film and television cities, mainly shooting the film set of Japanese costume drama. As Kyoto is an ancient capital of Japan, it is full of ancient Japanese customs, so the feeling here is also archaic, calm and gentle. Moreover, every guest entering the film and television city can dress up as ninja and enjoy the ancient Japanese characteristics.Founder and Mira naturally do as the Romans do and play role play, but "This dress feels so bad..." Mila in kimono frowned and pressed her chest. "It makes people feel so tight I''m not used to wearing this kind of thing. Do ancient Japanese women wear this kind of thing? It''s more painful than a waist and chest "Because most Japanese women have small breasts." Fang Zheng is very calm about this. "Every country has its own traditional characteristics. Most of the women in Europe are concave and convex in shape, so it''s a good choice to wear body dress. But Japanese women don''t have such a good talent. According to your way of dressing, they are flat. No one is stupid enough to expose his weakness to others. Therefore, compared with the dress that shows the figure, the kimono that shows the temperament is a good choice. " Said here, founder is also ha ha a smile, once again looked to Mila. "Why don''t you try the clothes of Edo geisha? I can tell you that the clothes worn by the regular geisha Hua Kui can weigh 20 kg. There is also a folk saying that "Hua Kui walks slower than a cow." "Can that dress really be worn?" Hearing twenty kilos, Mila felt pale. What''s the name of Huakui? It''s special forces! "But the clothes you wear are also very strange, and the people next to you seem to be very afraid of you." As she said this, Mila looked at the clothes Fang Zheng was wearing curiously, and Fang Zheng laughed. "Of course, if you want to experience ancient Japan, you must wear this. Let me tell you a story..." "Oh?" Just when Fang Zheng was dating Mira in Kyoto, Conan''s kimono department was still struggling with thinking and reasoning. Xiaowulang got a commission from the temple to solve a mystery, but xiaowulang couldn''t solve it. Now Conan''s kimono department is tied up with the mystery. There are also those murderers who killed the members of Genji''s firefly theft group, as well as those who were chased The matter of killing, a series of mysteries urgently need to be solved! Originally, the doctor asked takebu to take a rest, but naturally he couldn''t stay idle, so he took Conan and ran away secretly. They really found a clue. But at this time, Abe received a call from a stranger, saying that they had kidnapped Yuanshan and ye, and asked him to go to the Yulong temple in Anshan alone an hour later. Otherwise, they would kill the girl! "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fang Zheng was right..." Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, takebu is also biting his teeth. Fang Zheng once reminded him that as long as he is led away, and then he Ye is grasped, he will take off the strip before he is allowed to do it Of course, this time the other party will not be so kind, just dance. "Now what?" "The other party won''t let the police call, otherwise he ye will be killed Damn it "Then call Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Conan''s suggestion, the service department hesitated. "All right!" So soon, the service department picked up the mobile phone again. What do you think I said? " On the other side, when he received a call from the service department, founder was speechless. "OK, I know. Leave it to me. You can go if you want, but don''t force me. I''ll be there soon." As he said this, founder closed his cell phone and looked at Mila. "There''s something wrong with Ye. OK, let''s go, um..." Said here, founder looked at his clothes, showed a strange smile. "Well, I''ll show you what professional Cosplay is." When night falls, takebu and Conan also come to the Yulong temple in Anma mountain to confront the behind the scenes. Sure enough, as they reasoned, the killer was the last person in Genji''s firefly theft group. The reason why he attacked takebu was because of the glass bead in takebu''s hand. In fact, it''s not a glass bead at all, but a bead on the forehead of the Buddha statue they stole a few years ago. When he saw the first love interview about Abe and the glass bead taken out by the other party in the magazine, he made a plan to attack Abe in order to get the glass bead back. When the plot is exposed, the next thing is to fight. The other side comes prepared, of course, to gather all the hands. On this side, there are only three people, i.e. Abe, Conan and Heye. Among them, waye is tied, and his serious injury is still not healed. Conan''s fighting capacity is not enough. He is still able to face the gangsters with guns, but these people are real swords and bows, Not afraid of Conan''s football attack at all, so the three were chased into a room of the temple by these killers. And in that room, he Ye tells Ping Ci that there is a prepared knife in the drawer, but there are hundreds of drawers in this cabinet. They don''t know how to start looking.At the same time, he Ye sang a song for takebu and Conan, which was a nursery rhyme adapted from the streets of Kyoto "Here it is "Get them!" At the same time, there were shouts from outside, and then the three men saw the figure emerge from the other side of the paper door. "Damn it, I still haven''t had time..." Seeing this, Conan squatted down and adjusted his shoes. What is Mr. Fang Zheng doing! "Wow!" When Conan was in a bad mood, a figure suddenly appeared. With a scream, the murderer at the door suddenly fell to the ground. Then people could only see the figure on the paper door waving the blade again. Soon, there were several screams, and then there was a calm outside. What''s going on? Three people doubtfully looked at each other, finally and leaf walked forward, carefully opened the paper door, looking out, then she was surprised. "Service department, Conan, come and see!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing the greeting of he ye, the other two also rushed forward and were surprised to see the scene outside. In the corridor, three or two murderers who were still chasing themselves before wearing masks had fallen to the ground without any sound. Shibu quickly went to one of them, took off his mask and put his hand in front of his nose. "OK, just in a coma It is Mr. Fang Zheng who has come to save us "It should be, but why didn''t he speak?" But when they were puzzled, suddenly, there was a roar from the leader of the murderer. "Who the hell are you!" Hearing the roar, the three rushed to the window and looked out. Then they were surprised. In the light of the torch, a man in blue and white mountain feather is standing with his back to them. In the light of the shadow and the flame, there is a white word "Cheng" behind him. In front of the man, the leader of the murderer is also holding a sharp blade, staring at him in panic. Under the gaze of the murderer and Conan, the man spoke slowly. "In order to maintain law and order in the capital, kill all those who are loyal to the king..." As he spoke, the man raised his Japanese knife. But the way he holds the knife is very strange, different from the ordinary posture. At the moment, the man holds the end of the handle in his left hand, turns over the blade, slowly raises it, puts it on the side of his body, and points forward. At the same time, his right hand raises, stretches forward, and presses it on the front of the blade. The whole person opens like a bow. Seeing this, takebu was shocked. "That''s...!" "Play the devil! Give it to me With the roar of the leader, soon saw a man wearing a mask raised the blade in his hand and rushed towards the other side. And just before he had time to cut down the blade in his hand, he saw the man suddenly move. At this moment, he was like an arrow flying out of a tight bow string. He stabbed forward with a sword and hit the swordsman''s chest mercilessly. The next moment, I saw the swordsman scream, and the whole person flew out like he was hit by a truck. It was directly installed on the wooden wall of the temple, and even the wooden wall was directly dented! "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene took a breath, and the face of the leader of the murderer also changed. "Come on! Avoid his stab Under the roar of the leader, another swordsman immediately stepped out and rushed to the man again. This time, in the face of the opponent''s attack, the man just silently stabbed again. And with the leader''s warning, at the moment when the man stabbed, the swordsman immediately moved to the side to avoid the fatal blow. However At this time, the sword blade in the man''s hand suddenly turned, and then suddenly turned into a sweeping force to cut at the swordsman, directly hit the swordsman''s neck, with a scream, the swordsman also flew out, hit a hole in the wooden wall and disappeared. "Even if there is no stab, it can instantly change into horizontal cutting. The flat stab sword technique developed by the vice chief of the new tactical ghost group has no dead angle." As he said this, the man raised his blade again and aimed at the leader of the murderer. "And that''s even more true of my protrusion." You, are you a human or a ghost? " Looking at the man in front of him, the leader of the murderer is sweating. He can feel that the other side is not pretending, the sense of death, the sense of war, the terrible momentum that can only be possessed by the executioner who has killed countless people and survived from the bloody battlefield. And now, in this deep mountain, abandoned temple, in the light of the torch, people even think that they are not in modern times, but back to the bloody moment at the end of the curtain.Not only the leader of the murderer, but also his disciples were in a panic. The strength of the other side is beyond their expectation. It''s not like human effort, but more like a ghost Can we say that the abandoned Yulong temple is the place where the spirits of the new group are worshipped, and because they disturb the spirits of the dead, now people come out to find their own trouble?! "No matter what era, Xinzhuan group is Xinzhuan group, Rensheng wolf is Rensheng wolf The executioner is still the executioner. " The man raised his head slowly, with a cold light in his eyes. "Evil is cut." Hearing these words, the leader of the murderer immediately took a breath of cold air, and the hand holding the sword began to shake slightly. "Then, prepare to die!" With the man''s voice down, the next moment, the shining cold light suddenly appeared in front of the murderer leader! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 When Abe and Conan came to the square again, they could only see the swordsmen lying on the ground. "You, who on earth are you?" He picked up a sword and yelled at the man in front of him. Conan may not be able to feel it, but as a Kendo master, he can clearly feel that the powerful power of this man is not what he can resist. It seems that the demonic figure who really killed countless reformers from the bloodbath at the end of the curtain has become a reality at this moment But the man didn''t speak, just turned around silently, then raised the knife to the clothing department. "Service department!" "Pingci!" Seeing this scene, Conan and yeton yelled, while the Ministry of clothing clenched his knife and looked ahead nervously. Then the next moment, I saw the cold light flash in front of my eyes. So fast!! Even though he was a master of kendo, he felt that he could hardly capture the path of the blade at the moment when the man put out his sword. Moreover, at the moment when the other side put out his sword, he even felt that his body was bound by some invisible silk thread, and even he couldn''t even move it. He could only watch it With the cold light coming, and then Pass by yourself. Why Looking at the blade that was almost scratched against his cheek, takebu was stunned in the same place, but before he could react, there was a clap of applause in the distance. "So powerful, so powerful, Fang Zheng, you are so handsome!" "Founder?" Hearing the name, they looked at the man carefully, and then found that the man in front of them was Fang Zheng. "Ha ha..." Seeing this, Heye was relieved, and takebu turned his eyes. "Come on, what are you doing?" "Come and help." Fang Zheng returns the sword to the scabbard and laughs. "When I came here, I just saw that you were chased by each other all over the yard. I didn''t expect that these guys were very persistent. They only used swords and arrows. So in order to show my respect for them, I also set up a new team of cos What about? Not bad. " "I''m scared to death You didn''t kill them "No way." make complaints about Hattori Hiji''s Tucao. "It''s a prop bought in the movie city. It''s not cut yet. It can''t kill people." "Look at you just now. If you didn''t kill me, I''m scared to death." At this moment, Conan also came up to say a word, and founder looked at him silently. "You''re a guy who kicks football like a missile. You''re not qualified to call me." It''s just hurting each other. Who''s afraid of who. After that, the matter was naturally solved. Of course, founder was not as stupid as fujibu and Conan. Naturally, he called the police to come to the end early. Next, Conan and fujibu solved the boring puzzle and fortunately found the Buddha statue. However, founder obviously didn''t care and was not interested in it. "Well, founder, why don''t you like reasoning? I think detectives are pretty handsome." Looking at Conan kimono''s joyful appearance around the Buddha statue she found, Mila curiously looks to the founder who has changed her clothes again. "I don''t like detectives, mainly decryption." Fang Zheng shook his head. "The so-called puzzle, in my opinion, is that the other party gives a question, and then pulls the detective to the same level as himself to solve it. Even if the answer is successful, what happens? That only shows that you and his IQ are on the same level. If I had changed, I would not have been in such trouble, and I would have solved a fart Puzzle Map. According to the culprit, since this temple is the destination of the dead burglary Gang, we just need to turn it upside down with a search warrant, and we can''t find anything, and we can look at a broken map... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "I don''t like to be led by the nose, and this kind of puzzle is to lead others by the nose?" "You seem to have a point in saying that." Mila thought it over and nodded. "But it''s interesting to look for treasure." "At least there are golden mountains and silver mountains. It''s not a loss, and it''s meaningless to compete with the dead." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng put his arms around Mila''s waist and whispered a word in her ear. "But now I have a more interesting treasure to explore..." "Woo..." When she heard this, she blushed. "Haven''t you been exploring all day?""But it''s not enough. After all, it''s interesting to have different reactions every time. Let''s go back to the hotel, here Just give it to the police. " Well For founder, this is more attractive than Buddha statues. And at the same time, in another world "Boom!" The door of the church opened slowly, and a lizard man in leather armor and sword came in. Without looking at the guests around him, he rushed to the altar in front of him and hugged the bridegroom in his formal dress. "Here I am!" "What are you doing here?" Feeling the embrace of the lizard warrior, the groom closes his eyes. "I have given up, can''t you give up?" "I will not give up, because you are mine! I won''t give you to anyone! " "But..." "No, but!" The lizard man grabs the groom''s hand, opens his mouth directly, and then his snake like tongue emerges from his lips and goes directly into the groom''s mouth. But the bridegroom''s tiger body was shocked, and his two strong arms immediately encircled the lizard soldier''s tall body. "I love you!" "Sobbing, sobbing..." Looking at the scene, the goddess of order was moved to tears. "This is true love. What I want to see is this. True love is invincible. It transcends the shackles of race and gender and achieves true love. What a touching moment Ah, by the way, I should also give them a blessing or something... " With the words of the goddess of order, the next moment, I saw a holy light coming down from the sky and shining on them "Well, that should be OK." The goddess of order nodded, and at this moment, suddenly, there was a soft ring in her ear. "Meow..." "Well?" Hearing this sound, the goddess of order turned her head curiously and looked at the place where the sound came out. She saw a black little suckling cat with a bow tied on its tail sitting there, licking its own cat and playing with its paws. When she saw the cat, the order goddess was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly changed her face. "Wait for..." However, before the goddess of order had finished speaking, the next moment, the little kitten looked up and made a meow. "Meow..." This sound is so weak that you can hardly hear it clearly. But at the next moment, the pure white space where the goddess of order is located seems to be completely broken by the invisible shock wave, and the dark shadow instantly covers the whole world. At the next moment, when the music sounds, the pure white space familiar to the goddess of order is no longer in front of you, but an elegant and gorgeous space The sofa, tables and chairs, beside the gramophone put gorgeous symphony, dark and quiet space. "Sit down and talk." Sitting on the chair is a girl in a black dress, with long dark blue hair reaching to her waist. The girl''s eyes are old and clear, as if she has been wise for tens of thousands of years. Only the tail that swings from time to time behind her and the small blue bow tied on it are pure and childish. "Ah, it''s..." At the moment, the goddess of order has not only one neck, but also restored to its original state. She takes a careful look at the girl, and then sits on the opposite chair. "No, I didn''t expect that Lord berenkustalu would come here in person Well, are you ok? " "Oh?" Although the girl looks much smaller than the order goddess, she just raises her eyes and looks at the order goddess. "Do you know me?" "Yes, that..." I once attended your class... " "I didn''t expect that there were still people in the order group who were interested in my class..." The girl silently picked up the cup and put it to her mouth. "You''re here to get credit." "No, no, no, no, I''m really interested in your class, Lord berenkustalu..." "Well, it doesn''t make sense to say that now." The girl raised her hand and interrupted the explanation of the goddess of order. "You should know who I am." "Yes." Here, the goddess of order became serious. "Berenkustalu, the second great witch in the Senate, is the Witch of miracles." "That''s why I''m here." The girl looked at the black tea in the cup with no change in her expression. "Miracle, a pronoun of nothingness and unknowability, is beyond the imagination of order. Frankly speaking, I don''t want to use this kind of power, because once people expect miracles, it means that the situation has reached an irreparable level - as it is now. "The girl put down her cup and looked at the goddess of order. "Your existence is a miracle in itself, and it''s all brought about by him." "Well? Are you watching him, too? " Hearing the girl''s answer, the order goddess was surprised. "I''ve been following him all the time, different thoughts, different actions. If you want me to say that, if you expect him to revive the order group, it''s impossible." "But..." "We''re history in the dust." The girl looked up and sighed silently. "I know what you think, but I don''t care. For me, the world is changing anyway. One day, our family will perish, whether it''s because of ourselves, chaos or anything else. " As she said this, the girl tapped her teacup. "He is a miracle, or the source of a miracle. He miraculously appeared in the world, miraculously saved you, miraculously gained the power to fight against chaos. However, you should be very clear that he is taking a completely different path from what you know. In fact, is this really a miracle? By chance? Is it inevitable? " The goddess of order did not speak any more. She hesitated for a long time, and then looked at the girl again. "Lord Belem Castello, the order clan, is it really..." "No more." The girl clearly understood what she wanted to ask, shook her head slightly, and then reached out to point out the infinite darkness outside the window. "Now there are just a group of people who are struggling and twisted. They can no longer restore their original appearance. All I can do is send them to the final abyss quietly." Here, the girl reaches out her hand to the goddess of order. "So, I came to ask you for that." "That one?" Hearing the girl''s inquiry, the goddess of order was stunned for a moment, and then looked embarrassed. "But I was going to wait until he came back to make sure..." "What do you want to be sure of?" Although the girl only asked a faint rhetorical question, but the goddess of order did not speak any more. She was silent for a moment, and then she put out her hand. Soon, a golden key appeared out of thin air and fell in front of berencastro. "My lord Belem Castello, I really don''t know what is the right choice." "You can ask him that." The girl quietly put away the key. "I believe he will tell you that there is no right choice in this world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 As it turns out, ambrera''s intelligence service is still very good. It was not long after Fang Zheng and others returned to Tokyo from Kyoto that they received a report from ambrera''s intelligence department. After reading the report, Fang Zheng immediately called people over. "Have you found the source of that mark?" Hearing the news, Conan was naturally excited. Xiaolan was also curious. "That''s right. So far, it should have been found." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and soon the twin maid handed two copies of the information to Conan and LAN. "This is..." "The youdaigong family." At the same time, founder also opened the information and explained to them. "According to the information we have found, the youdaigong family was a rich family with several textile factories during the Meiji period. However, in the great Kanto earthquake in 1923, the youdaigong family suffered heavy losses. At that time, the patriarch of the youdaigong clan revived the youdaigong clan with incredible luck and miracles. " Said here, Fang Zheng smile. "In addition, according to the legend, the youdaigong clan has a golden legend." "The legend of gold?" When they heard this, Conan and little Langton cheered up. Since they saw the house made of gold at dusk, they have been very sensitive to the word "gold". "Yes, according to the legend of the youdaigong family, the reason that the patriarch of the youdaigong family was able to revive the family, according to his own opinion, was that one day he met the golden witch named Beatrice, and then signed a contract at the cost of his own soul, so that Beatrice gave him wealth and reputation, and finally got ten tons of gold from the witch." "Ten tons?" Looking at the information in front of him, Conan suddenly screamed. If Xiaolan had no idea about ten tons of gold, it would be different for Conan. "Deceiving!" "After all, it''s a rumor, and we can''t verify it." "Why?" "Because the youdaigong clan has been completely destroyed." Why In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone was stunned, while Fang Zheng turned over the information in front of him and went on. "According to the information, the youdaigong clan had an accident in a place called liuxuan island more than ten years ago. No one knows what happened. All I know is that liuxuan island was completely destroyed, and all members of youdaigong family died except youdaigong Huiyu, the eldest daughter of youdaigong family, and youdaigong Yuanshou, the granddaughter of youdaigong family. Later, youdaigong Huiyu mastered the plutocracy of youdaigong family, but eventually he died of illness. As for youdaigong Yuanshou, he jumped out of a building and died after that. As a result, all the blood relatives of youdaigong family died "Woo..." Hearing this, Xiaolan''s face was livid, while Conan frowned. "It says that youdaigong Huiyu is suspected of killing his relatives?" "After all, according to intelligence, the head of the youdaigong clan at that time, youdaigongjiuzang, was dying, and his three sons had serious financial problems. According to the investigation report of the police at that time, it is easy to suspect that youdaigong Huiyu killed other people in order to inherit the inheritance, and then faked an accident to cover up all this. Unfortunately, because there is no evidence to prove this, we can only conclude the case with innocence. After that, youdaigong Huiyu adopted youdaigong Yuanshou. However, youdaigong Yuanshou seems to insist that youdaigong Huiyu is the murderer who killed youdaigong. As for why she committed suicide after youdaigong Huiyu died, only she knows. " "So what''s the relationship between youdaigong and wuwanlianye?" "We haven''t found it yet, but there''s one thing in common." "Gold Right. " Conan is also a detective, so he has the ability. "Yes, if it''s just a rumor, it''s a mystery whether ten tons of gold exist. But we all saw with our own eyes the dusk Pavilion made of gold and the symbol of youdaigong family And since the common ground of both sides is gold, then there is one person who is very suspicious. " "The Witch of gold, Beatrice." "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "According to the legend of the youdaigong family, the gold for the revival of youdaigong was provided by beatriche, so maybe the gold used by the wuwanlianye family''s Dusk house also came from beatriche. If so, then this guy named Beatrice may be behind everything. After all, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to take out so much gold casually. " In fact, it''s hard to say whether they are human or not. "Well If that''s the case, then it''s very likely that wuwanlianye is also a chess piece. " Conan thinks more about it. It''s true that ten tons of gold can''t be taken out casually, but it''s not so strange compared with the local tyrants who use it to build houses. Now the question is whether there is a real connection between the two. If so, is the so-called golden witch the main culprit? Maybe youdaigong family and wuwanlianye are her subordinates. Youdaigong family is destroyed because they want to fight back or have some disputes?After all, according to the report, there was a violent explosion on liuxuan Island, which almost destroyed everything on the island. This method of setting off a bomb without saying a word is really in line with Conan''s understanding of the black suit organization in his mind. "If only miss Yuanshou were alive." Looking at the report in front of him, Conan was also depressed. According to the report, the right generation Gong Yuanshou jumped out of a building and died a few years ago. If Yuanshou hadn''t died at that time, they could still find each other to ask about the situation. But unfortunately, since the other party is dead Of course, I can''t ask anything. "I''ve sent someone to buy youdaigong''s villa and liuxuan island. By the end of the audition, I should be able to get it." What Fang Zheng said was a understatement, while Conan and Xiao Lan were stunned. "Buy it?" "Of course, if I buy it, I can turn the whole island upside down with an excavator. I can clean it up as I want. The villa has been listed, but no one dares to buy it because of the rumors of the youdaigong family. After all, the death of the whole family is still taboo in the upper class, and many people also think that the youdaigong family is not good It''s a curse. As for liuxuan Island, it was nationalized after that. I just need to find someone to get through the joint. " Fang Zheng''s words made Conan and Xiao Lan speechless. They bought the whole island in order to search it. Now they understand what real money means. "By the way, LAN." After giving an account, Fang Zheng looks at Xiao Lan. "The film has been finished. It will premiere in three days. Would you like to come to see it with Yuanzi?" "Well? You mean the one starring Miss Yoko Ono? " "Yes, seventy-two hours." Fang Zheng nodded. According to the movie adapted from the Tokyo Tower bombing at that time, it has been finished in 72 hours. With Yoko Ono as the star, Fang Zheng also spent a lot of energy to promote the movie. In fact, Xiaolan has heard her father talk about it many times. After all, Maori is a standard Yoko Ono fan "Then can I bring my father with me? He wanted to see the film for a long time, and Conan... " That''s all right Hearing Xiao Lan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sighed silently. He was afraid that if these two people came, the premiere would be dead. But since Xiaolan asked Forget it. Anyway, people who die have nothing to do with themselves. Mind him. But I hope we don''t die. Three days later, the film was released. Seventy two hours is actually a Hollywood movie of popcorn, and Fang Zheng''s script is also in this way. In this movie, Yoko Ono plays a newcomer who has just joined the police force, while she is led by an old policeman. Although the old policeman doesn''t obey the rules very well, at first he has a conflict with the serious and rigid Yoko Ono, but then both sides gradually understand and trust each other. But after that, in a mission, the old policeman died because of the explosion disposal, and Yoko Ono was hit hard. However, she still tried to cheer up and track down the murderer of the explosion at that time, and finally arrested him. In fact, the whole movie was written according to the process of the Tokyo Tower bombing at that time, which only shortened the time. As for the bomber, Fang Zheng specially added a lot of plots to him, portraying him as a psychopathic criminal who likes to watch others'' pain, panic and excitement. Fang Zheng believes that after the film is released, when the case is tried, the jury will definitely convict him according to the impression of the criminal in the film. Even if the other party wants to defend, Fang Zheng can fool him by saying "artistic processing". After all, what Lao Tzu makes is a movie, not a documentary. I can process it as I want. If it''s the same, it''s a coincidence. Can you manage it? The film was a great success and was well received, and Yoko Ono''s acting skills in the film were also recognized by many film critics, which also made Yoko Ono quite excited. Before that, although she has appeared in many movies and TV series, many critics have commented that she only depends on her appearance for her youth, and her acting skills are average. This time, many film critics gave quite good comments, which naturally made Yoko Ono very happy. Meanwhile, founder''s NBS TV station also timely released the behind the scenes stories and interviews about the film, including the exclusive interviews with police officers Mumu and Sato, as well as the police officers who died in the bombing, so as to promote public opinion as much as possible. Anyway, as far as the film is concerned, founder has been quite successful. Of course, what pleased founder most was that there were no dead people at the premiere. Otherwise, if you want to grab the headlines in a premiere homicide, Fang Zheng might as well find a place to kill himself Shortly after the premiere, founder also got the news that youdaigong''s villa had been bought. So founder took Conan to the villa of youdaigong family to see if he could find any clues.However, just after arriving at the entrance of the villa in youdaigong, founder saw something he was very familiar with www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 When founder and Conan came to youdaigong''s villa, it was already evening. "I still don''t understand why every rich man likes to build villas in this kind of shit free place." Fang Zheng got out of the car and took a look at the dilapidated villa, which can be taken to shoot ghost movies without makeup. He sighed with silence. "Is there any real cable here?" Conan got out of the car in a daze and managed to suppress the feeling of tumbling in his stomach. He knew for a long time that it was not a good idea to take Fangzheng''s car, but he had no other choice. "I don''t know. I can only talk about it. If there is one, it''s good. If not I can''t help it Fang Zheng took a deep breath and then looked at the house in front of him. "They also said they would send someone to clean it up. It seems that they can''t expect too much from the real estate developers, but frankly speaking, I don''t want to live in this house Forget it. We''ll talk about that later. But then again... " Looking at the front door of the villa, founder was silent. "It''s really familiar..." "Familiar?" Hearing founder''s self talk, Conan also came forward to have a look. "Have you ever been here?" "How can it be, but this I''m tired of it. " As he said this, Fang Zheng shook his flashlight and illuminated the front door of the villa. Yes, there is no impression of this villa, but this door is different. Oval double doors with two torches on both sides. Fang Zheng went forward, took out a lighter and lit the torch, then stepped back a few steps, looking at the gate illuminated by the torch with satisfaction. The next moment, the door will "creak" to open, and then emerge from the dark inside "xxxxx murder!" Or something like that. Apart from anything else, just seeing this door, founder knew he was looking for the right place. After all, I used to watch almost every episode two or three times. "Well, let''s go first and have a look..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. However, before his hand touched the door, he saw that the double door opened automatically. Looking at the automatically opened door, founder and Conan are silent for a moment, the latter turned to founder. "You did it?" "I swear, I haven''t even put the key in." Fang Zheng raised the key in his hand and helplessly replied. "What to do? It''s the beginning of a horror movie in a movie. " "Maybe there is some mechanism." Conan looked up at the torches on both sides of the wall. "Just now you lit two torches before the door was opened. I think there should be some mechanism." I''m a scientist. I admire you. Fang Zheng silently praised, and he didn''t want to consider whether it was a coincidence, an organ or a ghost. But for Conan, it seems that he did not put the option of "haunted" in his mind at all. That''s fine. "Hu......!" However, before they started, a gust of wind came out of the door and blew directly towards them. Even Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and put out his hand in front of him. Conan gave a cry and flew backward. Fortunately, Fang Zheng had a quick eye and caught him. But before the two of them could react, the wind that had been blowing outside suddenly turned inward and caught off guard. In this way, Fang Zheng and Conan were directly sucked into the shadow of the dark gate. The next moment, the gate was suddenly closed like a passing scene in an animation. Only the torches on both sides were burning with flickering light To light up the darkness. I don''t know how long it took Fangzheng to wake up. He shook his head, then stood up, opened his eyes and looked around. What he saw was a blue sea. The mechanical sound and shaking motion from their feet proved that they were on a boat at the moment. Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked around him. He saw that they were in a cabin. On the ground not far away, Conan was lying there sleeping. He walked up to Conan''s head and woke him up. "Woo Well Feeling founder''s smashing his head, Conan also snorted, then raised his head and looked around in surprise. "Wait, what''s this place? What happened to us? " "We''re on a boat now." "The boat?" Conan was also immediately prone to the porthole side to observe carefully, and then, like founder, turned to confirm the situation around him."Wait a minute, how can we be on a ship? Maybe that organization knew we were coming here and set traps there, which made us dizzy and brought us here." "I don''t know at the moment, but..." Fang Zheng reached out and touched the gun in his arms. "My guns are still there, and my documents are all there. If I was taken away by those guys, I would not be so stupid." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out his gun, loaded it fluently, loaded the magazine, and then pulled the safety. "Look, it''s all right." "That''s strange." Conan was confused at the moment, but he quickly ran to the cabin door with short legs, and then extended his hand to push the door open. "The door is not locked." "Let''s go out and have a look." Fang Zheng put the gun in his arms again, followed Conan out of the cabin, and then walked cautiously toward the outside. "Squeak." However, as soon as they left the cabin, they saw a woman with long golden hair coming. When they saw them, she was stunned for a moment and quickly lowered her head. "Ah, Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. Are you awake?" "Ah, um..." "Great. I''m going to liuxuan Island soon. I''m still wondering if I want to call you Well, have you seen Zhenya? " "No Fang Zheng shook his head, while the woman sighed, then forced herself to smile, and the other side nodded. "Thank you. I''ll look for the child again." With these words, the woman turned and left, while Fang Zheng and Conan watched her back and said nothing. After a while, Conan stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of the square. "Well, what''s the matter? Do you know each other? " "I know her. She shouldn''t know me." "What do you mean?" "It''s easy." Fang Zheng silently took out an envelope from his arms, then opened it, and then took out a picture from it and handed it to Conan. "She''s dead." Conan took the photo, looked at it carefully, and then turned over the photo. "Right generation palace building?" "Yes, the second daughter of youdaigong family, one of the victims of the mysterious murder in liuxuan Island, she and her daughter Zhenya died in liuxuan island." "But What''s going on? " With the photo, Conan also has a confused face. Fang Zheng seems very calm about this. "Do you remember the VR game you played before? The 19th century London "So you mean..." Hearing this, Conan immediately responded. "Yes, I suspect we are in a similar environment now." Fang Zheng seemed calm. He almost guessed that he might have triggered another "copy", but for Conan, there was no need to explain. "As you said, it is very likely that some mechanism in the villa of youdaigong has been triggered, and then we are now brought into the world It is likely that the goal of this "game" is to solve the mystery of liuxuan Island murder and find out the truth, so As he spoke, Fang Zheng patted Conan on the shoulder. "It''s up to you, detective." Sure enough, when they got out of the cabin, they immediately met the people of youdaigong. Fang Zheng was very familiar with this kind of "inexplicable crossing" for a long time. After talking with each other for a while, he immediately found out his identity. Like the "real world", founder is also a public official in this world. He came here mainly to do notarization. Because the youdaigong family planned to divide their father''s property among themselves, they invited Fang Zheng to join them. As for Conan, he is regarded as a founder''s child. On the surface, everyone was laughing and laughing, but in fact, Fang Zheng was very clear. According to the records, only youdaigong Huiyu survived, and all the others died. As for the cause of death and who the murderer was, it is still unclear. To tell the truth, it is very difficult for founder to find out the murderer under such circumstances. "Who do you think is the most suspect?" After having a talk and confirming his identity, Fang Zheng and Conan got together and began to discuss how to "pass the copy". "I still think youdaigong Huiyu is the most suspect." Conan first put forward his own idea. "After all, according to the information you brought, after she came back from liuxuan Island, she inherited the property of youdaigong family and adopted youdaigong Yuanshou, who lost her parents. This is probably a kind of atonement...""So you mean youdaigong Huiyu killed all the people on the island?" "And perhaps her husband is also an accomplice But... " Speaking of this, Conan hesitated. "We need more clues." Fang Zheng was not in a hurry. He just put out his hand and patted Conan''s head. "Just keep looking down." "Wuwu --!" At the same time, with the sound of the siren, an island appeared in front of the public. Liuxuan island is here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 Fang Zheng stepped back and looked at the picture in front of him. Conan sat beside him with a serious look, as if the police were holding a criminal investigation meeting. In fact, it''s almost the same. What they are doing now is simulation and reasoning. "First of all, let''s make a list of people." Fang Zheng knocked on the picture on the wall in front of him. "At present, we have learned that youdaigong jinzang has four children, all of whom are married. His eldest son, youdaigong cangjiu, is responsible for all the property affairs of youdaigong jinzang, while his wife is youdaigong Xia Fei. Between them, there is a daughter, youdaigong Zhu Zhixiang. According to the intelligence of the police investigation, youdaigong zangyu once embezzled his father''s funds to maintain his business, but because there was no evidence, and because he was dead, the matter naturally ended. " It''s strange to say that people are still alive. "Ms. Xia Fei doesn''t seem to be very popular." Conan also put forward the conclusion of his observation along the way. "The others seem to look down on her." "This problem can be regarded as a clue. We will investigate it later. Then there is the eldest daughter, youdaigong Huiyu. Her husband is youdaigong Xiuji, who went to youdaigong''s family. There is a child between them, youdaigong Renzhi. Just like gongcangjiu in the right generation, the catering industry operated by gongxiuji in the right generation also has financial problems. " "Youdaigong Huiyu is also the only survivor of liuxuan Island incident But I don''t see what''s wrong with her. It''s just that she''s not very close Speaking of this, Conan was also very helpless. He had planned to rely on his appearance to fool him to see if he could get some clues from youdaigong Huayu. As a result, people didn''t give him face at all and treated him as a child "Then there is the second son''s Youdai gongliufu, his wife Youdai gongwujiang, and their children Youdai gongzhan. Right generation Gong Liufu is being sued by the U.S. court before, and has to pay a large amount of compensation. At present, he is also short of money. " Fang Zheng knocked on the wall again, and Conan also gave a quick answer. "According to the information I got, it seems that youdaigong Wujiang is Mr. liufufu''s second wife, and his child youdaigong Zhan was born to Mr. liufufu''s last wife youdaigong tomorrow''s dream. But they seem to have a good relationship. They have no impression of the sinister atmosphere between stepmother and son. Besides, I heard from Mr. Zhan Ren that his younger sister, Youdai Gong Yuanshou, didn''t come to this kinship rally because of a cold. " After listening to Conan, Fang Zheng nodded, and then moved his eyes to the last two photos. "The last is the second daughter''s youdaigong building and her daughter youdaigong zhenliya. According to the data, the love life of youdaigong building seems not very smooth. She seems to be unmarried, gave birth to a child, and then was abandoned by her husband. After that, her private life has been very chaotic. Moreover, because she acts as a credit person for an unreliable man, she leads to a lot of troubles A lot of debt. " "Her daughter, Zhenya, feels weird." Conan also frowned. "I once tried to chat with her, but I found that she didn''t give me the same feeling as Bumei or Guangyan or Yuantai of the same age. Her mental age seems to be very young. I suspect she may have some mental illness... " "It''s miserable for single mothers to take care of their children. Let''s not talk about that." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and wrote down a few more names. "Then there are the servants here, LV shangyuanci, shayin, Jiayin, xiangtian Junlang, Xiong zeqiandai and nantiao Huizheng, the chief doctor of jinzang, but there is a problem." "Questions?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng took out a list from his arms and compared it. "According to the list of missing and dead persons of the youdaigong family on the island, two of them were not included. They are shayin and Jiayin. Instead, a name named Yasuda is in it. " "Yasuda sadai?" "According to the information, the owner of youdaigong jinzang once invested in the construction of a welfare home, from which he chose orphans to work as trainee servants on liuxuan island. Yasuda sadai is one of them, but I didn''t find the names of shayin and Jiayin in that welfare home." "What''s going on?" Hearing this, Conan''s brow is locked. "Are these two false identities? But it seems that other people are very familiar with their appearance. It seems that they have been working here for a long time. If they are fake identities, can they hide them for such a long time? " "I don''t know. After the liuxuan Island incident, the police went to the island to investigate, but at that time they had been blown up to pieces. They didn''t even find all the corpses. In addition, the criminal investigation technology at that time was limited, so the police only inspected the corpses they found, and then compared them through the list. Among them, sadai Yasuda is on the missing list, and the other missing person is the right generation of gongzhan. As for shayin and Jiayin, they are not on the list of the dead at all, because according to the official search results, they do not exist at all. ""Let''s split up." After the introduction, founder began to assign tasks immediately. "So far, all we know is information on paper. Obviously, only internal members know the specific situation, so what we have to do now is to deal well with those people, so as to obtain some internal information. Conan, go and have a table with those young kids. According to my observation, Zhu Zhixiang obviously likes Jiayin, while Jean Zhi likes shayin. This will be a breakthrough. There''s also the right generation of Gong Zhan. He''s very cheerful, so maybe he can show something from his mouth. " "I see." Conan nodded. After all, he was used to the role of pretending to be stupid. "Ah, I''m curious" and so on. They''re all at your fingertips. "And you?" "I''m going up the ladder, of course." Fang Zheng laughs. "Although these people are alert, they are not without a breakthrough. For example, youdaigong building is a good choice A woman without love Well, it''s easy for me. " "You really talk like a villain now." Hearing this, Conan is also a black line, but soon, he asked another question again. "Can we do something to stop this happening?" "Well Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking when he heard Conan''s inquiry. Of course, he could understand Conan''s idea. After all, the tragedy of killing more than ten people at a time was rare even in Conan''s career. "To tell you the truth, you can try, but the problem is that we don''t even know who the killer is or how to kill them." Fang Zheng shook his head. Based on Fang Zheng''s experience, he didn''t think it was done by one person. After all, the world is still a normal one. It''s almost impossible for one person to kill so many people, especially many young and strong men among them. In this case, it''s impossible to say that a certain prisoner is unparalleled. Of course, if someone intentionally poisons, it''s another matter. For example, poisoning in drinking water, and then taking advantage of other people are poisoned and weak, but even so, it is still quite difficult to kill everyone. "There''s also a problem that all of them are motivated." Fang Zheng stares at the photo and shakes his head, while Conan is speechless. As Fang Zheng said, these four families are facing the same financial problems, perhaps because of poor management, perhaps because of investment mistakes, as well as court compensation, and even inadvertently owed a large amount of debt. In this case, it is possible for anyone to commit a murder. In other words, they are not without suspects, but almost all of them are suspects. "All in all, let''s take our time." "Well Although Conan was also dissatisfied, he also knew that it was impossible to find the murderer just by the current clues, and he could only take a step at a time. After that, Conan went to the young people''s group to join in the fun, while founder talked with the doctor in charge of youdaigong jinzang and the housekeeper LV shangyuanci. I hope I can try to find some clues, but although these people are very friendly to him, the topic about youdaigong Jincang is taboo and seems to have some secret feelings. As for the others, they didn''t show up. In fact, after arriving at the villa, they locked themselves in a room. As you can guess, they must be discussing the property division of youdaigong Jincang - so that''s the disadvantage of having too many children in the family. Before Fangzheng''s rebirth, they had seen many news that brothers and sisters had to buy a house for their parents It''s a matter of fighting against each other in court. It''s not so strange that only one house can get to this point, and the property division with tens of billions of assets will cause a bloodbath. "Is this the Witch of gold?" Standing in the lobby, Fang Zheng looks up at the oil painting in front of him and the inscription placed under it. Throughout the memory of the hometown of Silurus River ah. The people of target Golden Village, go down the river to look for the key. Go down the river to the end, and you''ll get here. Look for the shore where two people talk. There lies the key to the golden land. The person holding the key should follow the instructions below to start the journey to golden village. On the first night, the six people selected by the key were offered as sacrifices. The next night, the survivors tore up the two men who were close to each other. On the third night, the survivors loudly praised my name. On the fourth night, gouge out the head and kill it. On the fifth night, gouge out the chest and kill it.On the sixth night, gouge out the belly and kill it. On the seventh night, gouge out the knee and kill it. On the eighth night, gouge out the foot and kill it. On the ninth night, the witch revived and no one survived. The tenth night, the end of the journey, to the land of gold. The witch praised the sage and granted four treasures. First, all the gold in the Golden Village. One is that the souls of all the dead are revived. First, even the lost love is revived. One is to make the witch fall into eternal sleep. Sleep in peace, my favorite witch, Beatrice. "Well Looking at the inscription in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. I don''t know why, he always feels that there is something wrong inside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 For founder, the inscription does not mean anything. He just glanced at it and did not think about it. Then, at the invitation of Jiayin, Fang Zheng came to the meeting room. I have to say that the tense atmosphere in front of him really made people a little upset. "Then I''ll make sure." Fang Zheng finished reading the treaty in his hand and looked up at the people in front of him. "According to your deliberation, the final agreement is that 50% of youdaigong''s wealth will be left to the next owner of youdaigong''s family, and then the rest will be shared equally by other brothers and sisters, and the property will be distributed when youdaigong jinzang dies Do you all agree to this agreement? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, right generation Gong cangjiu, as the eldest brother, is silent, while others are looking at him with a kind of proud smile. "If there is no agreement, then you can continue to discuss until you come up with a clause acceptable to all parties." Fang is putting his agreement on the table. "In addition, I hope to meet Mr. Gong jinzang of the right generation to discuss the issue of heritage distribution face to face." "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, right generation Gong cangjiu showed an expression of embarrassment, while Liu fufu gave a sneer. "That''s right. Brother cangjiu, we also hope our father can make clear these problems. If his father had made a decision, we would not waste time here." "Yes, how about taking Mr. Fang Zheng to meet his father?" At this time, youdaigong Huiyu also joined in. "This is an important agreement to confirm the legal effect." "But my father doesn''t like to see outsiders, and he doesn''t like to be noisy..." In the face of younger brother and sister''s persecution, the right generation of palace cangjiu is frowning, with a bit hesitant mouth said. "On the issue of heritage, I insist on meeting and discussing." Fang Zheng stares at right generation palace Tibet mortar, light continues to say. "The distribution of the estate is a very serious issue. It must be decided by myself, and it must be confirmed that I agree before a notarial declaration can be made. If I can''t meet Mr. Miyagi, then I won''t agree to confirm the notarization. " "I see. I''ll ask my father before I make a decision." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, right generation Gong cangjiu was obviously a little uneasy. In the end, he could only answer like this. , in this way, an afternoon spent in a dangerous atmosphere. When Fang saw Conan again, he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "I can understand why all these people are dead. You don''t see the way these people talk about money. Their eyes shine like wolves who see food. I see, even if there is any gold, these people will kill each other if they just look at it Well, I think it''s very possible. Maybe they just killed each other for the sake of gold. In the end, only one lucky man escaped. But it''s too shameful to say "my family killed each other for ten tons of gold". So they deliberately created an explosion to cover up this. " make complaints about founder''s Tucao, but Conan is silent. After he finished speaking, he just looked forward to founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, have any of you been to the courtyard before?" "Courtyard? No, those people have been struggling for the issue of the division of the heritage until now. If we didn''t know the word "dinner", I would not have had dinner today What''s the matter? " "Well There''s one thing I care about "What''s the matter?" "About Zhenya In fact, when we came back from our picnic today, Zhenya found that her rose was missing What do you mean "When we just came to this villa, didn''t Zhenya see a withering rose in the garden? At that time, I remember that Jean had tied the ribbon to the rose, but it disappeared when we came back from the picnic "It can''t have been cut off by the gardener or something." Fang Zheng didn''t think so. "Since it''s a sick flower, it must be disposed of." "We asked the servants, but no one took care of the garden, and the strange thing is that the flower disappeared..." "That''s why you asked us where we were in the afternoon?" "Of course not. The problem is after that." Conan shook his head. "After that, because it was going to rain, Zhenya''s mother came to Zhenya and asked her to go home, but Zhenya couldn''t find the rose and kept losing her temper. Later, the two men quarreled, and the lady of the building also hit Zhenya We thought it was not good to stay there and left. But after a long time, the lady in the building came to us again and asked if she had seen Zhenya. We all said we didn''t see it, because we thought it was just a mother daughter quarrel. After quarreling, Zhenya should go back with the lady in the building. But unexpectedly, the lady in the building left Zhenya alone because she was angry. "Speaking of this, Conan was obviously a little angry, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "And then?" "Then we went to find Zhenya, but unexpectedly, we found Zhenya in the garden, but she still had a white umbrella in her hand. At that time, aunt Lou asked who gave her the umbrella. She said it was Beatrice... " "The Witch of gold." Hearing this, founder finally became serious. "That''s why you came to ask if any of us had left, right?" "That''s right." Conan nodded. "I''ve been following Jean Zhi, Zhu Zhixiang and the soldiers all the time. They don''t have time to leave. If the lady in the balcony wants to find her daughter, she doesn''t need to be a witch. Therefore, I suspect that someone wants to pretend to be a ghost. That''s why I ask if you have any clues." "All the people on my side are arguing about the legacy, and no one has left the room during that time." Fang Zheng shakes his head. He understands Conan''s idea. After all, Zhenya is a nine-year-old girl, and she seems to be mentally abnormal. If someone tries to appear in front of her disguised as a legendary witch, it''s easy to deceive her. "I went to ask the servant and said that no one had given Zhenya an umbrella." Conan''s face was still very serious. "But it can''t be denied that there may be collusion between servants and their owners. After all, this is the home of youdaigong. If it is for the purpose of inheritance, it''s not impossible to buy one or two servants to help them kill. And if there are accomplices, it''s easy to clean up your alibi. " In the end, until the beginning of dinner, the two did not discuss any results. Sure enough, at the dinner party, the floor also asked this question, but everyone agreed that no one went out to borrow an umbrella for Zhenya. As for what zhenliya said about Beatrice, it was naturally ignored. However, to everyone''s surprise, after dinner, Zhenya took out a letter -- a letter from Beatrice, the Witch of gold. The content of the letter is that the gold witch, who claims to be the alchemist''s consultant of youdaigong, said that youdaigong''s gold collection declared the end of the contract, and she would take back everything given to the gold collection. But there is also a special clause added, that is, once someone finds the hidden gold, Beatrice will give up all rights and wealth and return it, and the letter also specifically states that anyone can search for gold according to the inscription. Anyone who finds gold can get this power. Although everyone said that this letter was ridiculous, in fact, the seal used to seal the wax was the ring of the owner of the right generation palace in charge of jinzang. This also shows from one side that someone really owned the ring of jinzang and wrote this letter. As for whether this letter was written by the legendary witch or not, that''s another matter. After that, all the adults rushed to the study of youdaigong Jincang to discuss with their father. Only a few young people, such as Fang Zheng and Conan, were still sitting at the dining table. "Mr. Fang Zheng, does this letter have legal effect?" The warfighter looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously and asked. Fang Zheng took the letter and looked at it, then nodded. "Because the Japanese law stipulates that the seal can be used as my signature, this letter can also be regarded as Mr. Kanazawa''s will distribution from a certain point of view, but there is only one problem..." "Questions?" "Time." Now Conan stared at the letter and said as he looked at it. "Although in this letter, the man who calls himself Beatrice said that he would give up power as long as he found gold, there was no time limit. Generally speaking, this kind of request will be limited within what time. If it is not found, it will be automatically judged negative. But if there is no limited time, doesn''t it mean that the deadlock can continue "This That makes sense After hearing Conan''s explanation, Zhan Ren, Zhu Zhixiang and rang Zhi looked at each other face to face. "So this letter is just a prank?" "If it''s a prank, it''s not very like that, but now it''s obvious that the content of the letter is summed up as follows: whoever can find the hidden gold will get the wealth of the youdaigong family. So even if there is no time limit, we will find gold as soon as possible. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, put the letter back in the envelope, and then looked at Zhenya. "Zhenya, who gave you this letter?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, I raised my hand happily. "It''s Beatrice!" Well, I don''t think we''re looking for any clues. After that, the adults of the youdaigong family continued to hold a meeting, while the children went to the rest room to pass the time. Fang Zheng and Conan went back to their guest room together and continued to discuss the "event"."It seems that this letter was given to Beatrice when she lent her umbrella to Zhenya." "But we are not sure whether Beatrice really exists." Conan was obviously reluctant to accept this. "I still think that this is someone disguised as a witch. The reason why he found Zhenya is that Zhenya has cognitive disorders and mental problems, so it is not easy to see through. In this way, with the help of Zhenya''s words, you can perfectly play an absent stranger and commit a crime. " "If there is no one, there is no one." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Youdaigong jinzang, I haven''t seen him since I came to this villa. Only the eldest son youdaigong cangjiu, his wife youdaigong Xiafei, the attending doctor and the housekeeper were allowed to enter his study. However, whether youdaigong jinzang is still alive is still a question "You mean..." "You Dai Gong cangjiu is suspected of misappropriating his father''s property. In this case, according to the general view, once found, he will be punished and may lose his position as the next generation''s owner. As they are the only family living in liuxuan Island, they can kill youdaigong Jincang as soon as possible, and then just buy a few servants to create the illusion that youdaigong Jincang is still alive. " "So you mean that everything at the dinner party today is actually the result of the self directing and self acting of the right generation Gong cangjiu?" Conan also thought. "It''s true that in the past, maybe youdaigong Jincang knew where the gold was long ago, and only used this method to gain the recognition of other brothers and sisters. As long as there is this letter, youdaigong cangjiu can inherit the position of" home owner "as long as it finds the gold smoothly, and no one will doubt it." They discussed it for a long time, but unfortunately it didn''t work out. In the end, Fang Zheng yawned. "In a word, go to bed first, and the rest tomorrow." "Boom and boom...!" As if in response to founder''s words, outside the window, mixed with rainstorm, thunder roared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 The next day, when Fang Zheng and Conan left the guest room and came to the hall, what they saw was the right generation imperial concubine Xia and the servant yuan CI in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng." See founder, right generation palace summer imperial concubine in front of convergence for a while, slightly anxious look. "Excuse me, but have you seen my husband?" "No, we just got up." "Well Sorry... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng and Conan looked at each other. "What happened?" "It''s like this." At this time, Yuan Ci, the servant standing behind Xia Fei in the right generation palace, explained instead of his master. "The phone broke down last night because of thunder. Then, when we went to the kitchen this morning, we found that the chef xiangtian, who was supposed to cook breakfast for everyone, was gone. Not only he, but also the master was gone. And Mr. Lefebvre and the lady in the balcony couldn''t be found And the sound of yarn... " "No one?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "It''s impossible for all of them to go out for morning running or do morning exercises." "We''re going to look in the courtyard." "I know, and I''ll help you find Conan, you stay here. " "All right." Hearing what Fang Zheng said, Conan nodded. Then Fang Zheng left the villa with his umbrella, yuanci and Jiayin and went to the courtyard. At the moment, the storm still does not mean to stop, big raindrops mixed with the storm head-on, people can not even help squinting. "It''s a bit too bad to do morning exercises in this weather." Fang Zheng was walking in the courtyard with an umbrella. He looked around. However, he could see nothing except wind, rain and swaying trees Huh? "What''s that over there?" Fang Zheng points to a small house not far away, and Jiayin answers quickly when she hears Fang Zheng''s question. "That''s a warehouse. It''s mainly used to store garden cleaning utensils..." "No, I know that at first sight. I mean..." Founder reached out to the door of the warehouse. "What''s on that door?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Jiayin takes a closer look and finds that on the door of the warehouse, there is a bright red magic array, which seems to be smeared with blood. "Here, what is this?" At this time, yuanci also saw the pattern on the door, and was shocked. "I didn''t have it yesterday!" Do you have a key? I want to see what''s going on inside. " "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Yuan CI nodded immediately. "I''ll report to Madame right now. Just a moment, please." Soon, youdaigong Xiafei, youdaigong Huiyu and her husband youdaigong Xiuji, who got the news, also came. Looking at the pattern on the front door of the warehouse, their faces changed slightly. Then Jiayin brings the key and opens the door of the warehouse. And in looking at the situation in the warehouse, everyone''s face changed greatly. In the narrow warehouse, several corpses fell to the ground like this. Their heads were completely smashed with some heavy tools, and they could not even see their original appearance. "This, this is..." Seeing this, everyone present was shocked. "Dear!" I saw the right generation palace Xia Fei scream, and immediately wanted to rush in, but was quickly pulled by founder. "Everyone step back immediately, do not damage the scene of the crime!" Fang Zheng stood in front of the door of the warehouse and swept around the crowd coldly. Under his gaze, the right generation of imperial concubine Xia, the right generation of imperial concubine Gong Huiyu and the right generation of imperial concubine Gong Xiuji obediently walked aside. Maybe they were also shocked by what they saw, so that they could not react. "Mr. yuanci." Fang Zheng stood in front of the warehouse gate, scanned around, and then looked at yuanci. "Please call Dr. nantiao. We need to verify the condition of the body and call the police immediately." "Yes." Yuanci nodded immediately, then turned and left. And until this time, Fang Zheng just turned around, with the help of light carefully observed the body in front of him. A total of six people died, including Zang Jiu, the eldest man of the youdaigong family, Liu fufu, the second man and his wife Wujiang, the second daughter''s balcony, and the servant Xiang Tian and Sha Yin. Everyone''s faces were destroyed and could be identified almost only by their clothes. I have to admit that for founder, this is a rather difficult case. Although there are many dead people in Conan''s world, it''s really rare to see such a tragic case.Soon, yuanci took doctor nantiao to the warehouse. However, to everyone''s surprise, in addition to the two of them, Zhu Zhixiang, rang Zhihe, and Conan also ran behind them. Although Xia Fei tried to dissuade her, she was still seen by them. Zhu Zhixiang and the soldiers were naturally shocked and howled. Jean Zhi was pale and stood there without saying a word. Even Conan was pale when he looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, he calmed down and went to founder. "What do you think?" "I don''t have any opinion at the moment." Fang Zheng looked at nantiao doctor who was undergoing autopsy and shook his head. "But it''s good we''re prepared." "Though it is..." Of course, Conan understood what Fang Zheng meant. After all, it was just a "game". In reality, the youdaigong family died on this island except youdaigong Huayu. So it''s understandable that so many people died, but what they saw on paper was only a cold record. It''s a different feeling when they saw it with their own eyes It''s over. "Are there any prisoners?" "Not at the moment." Fang Zheng glanced and then drew back his eyes. "All in all, it''s up to you." This time Conan did not speak, after all, for him, such a case is too rare. Soon, Dr. nantiao''s autopsy results came out. Although the cause of death is unknown, it is certain that the six people were disfigured after their death and were placed in this warehouse. In addition, another clue is that when Fang Zheng and others arrived, the whole warehouse was locked up, and there was only one key to the warehouse, which was on the other side of the servant''s room. Jiayin goes back to the servant''s room to get the key, and then opens the door. In other words, after killing six victims in a certain place, the prisoner took the key from the servant''s room, opened the door of the warehouse, carried six corpses here, locked the door of the warehouse, drew the strange magic array, and then put the key back into the servant''s room It''s a lot of leisure, to Fang Zheng. As expected, because the storm could not come, the police could only rely on themselves. Fangzheng naturally showed his identity and began the interrogation. The first thing to do was to ask everyone''s alibi. First of all, the six people who died. According to youdaigong Huiyu, after Beatrice''s letter appeared, they started a meeting again to discuss the issue of gold and the next owner of youdaigong. Then the meeting lasted until 12 o''clock. Youdaigong Huiyu and her husband Xiuji couldn''t hold on, so they went to have a rest. Only the right generation of gongcangjiu, the right generation of gongliufu, the right generation of gongwujiang and the right generation of gonglouzuo are still under discussion. As for Zang Jiu''s wife, the right generation of imperial concubine Xia, she went back to her room early to have a rest because she was not well. As for the servants, according to Yuan Ci, Mr. Zang Jiu temporarily changed his schedule. Shayin and Jiayin worked on the night shift in the guest house, while the murdered chef xiangtian worked on the night shift in the residence. Yuan Ci and another servant Xiong Ze spent the night in the guest house. As for rangzhi, Zhu Zhixiang, zhanren and Zhenya, they stayed together all the time. Not only that, after that, mother-in-law Xiong Ze, who ran to prepare breakfast, found a lot of blood in the restaurant, so that everyone could determine the scene of the first murder. So founder and Conan had a discussion and basically restored the development of the whole case. First of all, after the letter incident last night, the adults gathered in the restaurant of the residence to discuss the next plan, while the children went back to the guest house to have a rest. Xia Fei also went back to the residence''s own room to have a rest due to her discomfort. At 12 o''clock, right generation Gong Huiyu and her husband also went back to the guest house to have a rest because they couldn''t stand up late. In this way, it becomes as follows. Residence: youdaigong Jincang, youdaigong cangjiu, youdaigong Xiafei, youdaigong liufufu, youdaigong Wujiang, youdaigong louzuo and xiangtian, the chef on duty. Guest house: youdaigong rangzhi, youdaigong Zhu Zhixiang, youdaigong zhanren, youdaigong zhenliya, LV shangyuanci, mother Xiong Ze, founder, Conan, Jiayin and shayin on duty. According to the information provided by the fighters, his father once said that he might stay up all night tonight, and yuanci also said that cangjiu adjusted the night schedule and let chef xiangtian be on duty in the residence. Therefore, it should be said that Zang Jiu also realized that this kind of discussion was likely to last all night, so he specially adjusted the schedule to let chef xiangtian stay for supper. However, the prisoner killed Zang Jiu, Liu Fu, Wu Jiang and Lou Zuo, and killed Xiang Tian who was on duty. However, he let Xia Fei, who was also resting in the residence, go and kill Sha Yin who was on duty in the guest house Conan has his own reasoning about this, that is The prisoner killed five people in the residence and transported them to the gate of the warehouse. Then the prisoner went to the servant''s room of the guest house to steal the key, and was found by Sha Yin in the middle of the way. In order to avoid leakage, he killed Sha Yin. Then the prisoner sent six bodies to the warehouse, smashed their faces, locked the door, put the key back, and left.But there is also a problem. "Six people, six corpses, ordinary normal people are afraid to be tired to death, not to mention last night''s storm." Founder helplessly spread his hands. "Suppose the other party really killed people in the restaurant and then took them to the warehouse - well, let''s not worry about how the murderer killed people, maybe it was half a step with a smile, the bodies of six people? Frankly speaking, I don''t think anyone else in this place can do that except me. " "Maybe the killer dragged the body to the door, put it on the trolley used to transport materials and pushed it to the warehouse." Conan naturally has his own ideas. "After all, when we came here, didn''t the servant named Jiayin push a cart?" "But we need evidence..." After talking for a long time, they didn''t have any good clues and discoveries, so they had to go back to the living room again. Now in the living room, the rest of the people are basically there, everyone is gloomy. "What did you say to Mr. Gong jinzang?" Fang Zheng looks at the right generation palace Xia imperial concubine and asks, but the right generation palace Xia imperial concubine does not answer. Instead, the right generation palace Hua Yu squints his eyes and says. "There is no one in the study." "No one?" "That''s right." As he said this, he looked at Xia Fei. "Besides, I''d like to ask who saw my father last?" "It''s me." In the face of painted feather''s inquiry, Xia Fei answers. "This morning, I once met my father in my study. Ah, by the way, yuanci, I''ll give you back the key." As she said this, Xia Fei handed the key back to Yuan CI. And see here, painted feather then frowned. "Strange to say." "Strange?" "That''s right." As she said this, she took out a note from her arms. "According to Yuan Ci, there is only one entrance and exit to the study, so when I saw my sister leave the study this morning, I tried to do a prank I put this note in the door of the study, and when we found the bodies of cangjiu and others, my sister and I came to the study again. When we opened the door, the note was still in the crack of the door. " "So you mean that no one has been in or out of the study during this period of time, right?" Fang Zheng immediately understood the meaning of Hua Yu, while the latter nodded. "So, I have such an idea. Maybe this morning, after seeing my father, my sister killed him, and then hid his body..." "I didn''t do that!" However, before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by concubine Xia, and Zhu Zhixiang was there to help. "Yes, why does mother do such a thing?" "Well, please calm down." Seeing that the atmosphere in the living room became sinister again, Fang Zheng made a sound in a hurry, and then he looked to the right to replace imperial concubine Xia. "As a matter of fact, I also have a question and want to get an answer." What''s the problem? " "Mr. youdaigong jinzang, are you still alive?" "You..." Hearing this, Xia Fei''s face changed. "What do you mean? Do you also suspect that I killed your father? " "No, I just have this question." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Because in fact, since I came to this island, I have never seen or heard youdaigong jinzang. I am just listening to you say that this person exists, but does this person really exist..." "Say it..." Hearing this, Hua Yu began to think. "Yesterday we went to my father''s study several times and knocked on the door to ask him about the letter and Beatrice, but there was no response." "It''s ridiculous. I, Zang Jiu, Yuan Ci and doctor nantiao all met my father!" "But the testimony of the four of you is of no value." In the face of Founder''s response, Xia Fei''s face changed again. "What do you mean?" "It''s very simple. In the cases I handle, many of them are children who pretend to be alive for the sake of defrauding their pensions. And the four of you, as vested interests, are easy to collude with each other. For example, Mr. youdaigong jinzang has already died, but for some purpose, you and your husband bribed Dr. nantiao and Mr. yuanci to make them pretend that Mr. jinzang is still alive... " "Bullshit!" Xia Fei angrily interrupts Fang Zheng''s speech."I did meet my father this morning, and then he said to me," you have carved a single winged vulture in your heart. " Do you want to deny what he said to me? " While saying that, the summer imperial concubine suddenly picked up the gun and aimed at Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng didn''t react at all. "What you said has nothing to do with me. I only believe in the evidence, not the testimony from a purely personal standpoint. The police also need the evidence to solve the case. If you insist that Mr. yodai Miyagi is not dead, then I want to conduct a thorough investigation into the study There should be no problem No problem. " In the face of Founder''s request, Xia Fei gave a cold hum. "Yuanci, take him to the study." Yes, ma''am In the face of Xia Fei''s request, Yuan CI hesitated a little for a moment, then nodded and agreed, and then he turned to Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, please follow me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 "I don''t think we need to investigate carefully. We have come to a conclusion." Looking at the clean and tidy study in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and then looked at the housekeeper yuanci behind him. "It''s obvious that no one has lived here for a long time Well, Mr. yuanci, please tell me the truth. Is youdaigong jinzang dead? " "Not so, Mr. Fang Zheng." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, yuanci seems very calm. "As a matter of fact, the master is not dead. He was just taken away by Beatrice." "The golden witch? Do you mean Mr. youdaigong jinzang is at Beatrice''s now? So I would like to ask, where does this person live? Why haven''t I met her? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, yuanci was silent for a moment. "Even if you want to see her, you can''t, because Lord Beatrice has no substance." Well What the hell are you talking about? "Lord Beatrice is a witch. It is said that her human form is just like that depicted in the oil painting. Sometimes she only appears as a golden butterfly. In fact, all this is the will of Lord Beatrice." "It''s true." Fang Zheng walked slowly to the bookcase, and then took out a western book of the dark arts. "The master is two of them, even the servants? No wonder you are trusted by youdaigong Jincang. After a long time, you''ve got the same bad taste. " After reading the black magic book in his hand, Fang Zheng laughs and looks at yuanci again. "You don''t think you can muddle through with such nonsense. Witch? How can such a thing exist in this world? " "Lord Beatrice is real." In the face of Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Yuan CI gave a calm answer again, which was like an elder telling a child that "Santa Claus is just a story". "Then I want to see her." "It''s impossible, Mr. Fang Zheng. You can''t see Lord Beatrice." "Then for me, she doesn''t exist." Fangzheng turns around and squints at yuanci. "Human beings need to recognize the existence of a thing through observation, observation and inference. If a thing can not be observed, nor can it be observed, nor can it be inferred, then it does not exist - you see, it is so simple." For a moment, they were relatively speechless, but a moment later, the rapid footsteps broke the silence here. "Mr. yuanci, no good!" Jiayin ran up with a gasp and yelled. When she heard his voice, yuanci turned away. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Just now I went to knock on the door and wanted to ask Ms. painted feather to have dinner with them, but Ms. painted feather didn''t respond and the door was locked!" "What?" Hearing this, Yuan Ci and Fang Zheng were surprised. Then they left the study immediately and rushed to the direction of the guest house. "Ms. Hua Yu! Mr. Xiuji! If you hear me, please answer When he came to the door of tuiyu''s room in the guest house, yuanci also knocked on the door, but no one responded. Then yuanci takes out the key from his pocket, opens the door and pushes it in "Click." However, to everyone''s surprise, the door was not pushed open. On the contrary, the door chain inside blocked the further opening of the door. See here, the source is also bite teeth, immediately turned to look at Jiayin. "Find something immediately and cut the door chain!" "Yes Jiayin nods and plans to turn around to leave. However, at this time, fangzheng stands up. "There''s no need. You stay back." Although I don''t know what Fang Zheng is going to do, Jiayin and yuanci quickly retreat from the door, and then Fang Zheng goes to the door and kicks out. "Boom!" With a dull loud noise, the door suddenly opened, then Fang Zheng walked into the room, and then he was surprised. On the bed of the room in front of her, right Dai Gong Huayu''s eyes were wide open, and something that looked like a nail inserted directly into her head from her forehead. "This, this is...!" Seeing this scene, yuanci and Jiayin are also surprised. They instinctively want to come in to check, but they are blocked by Fangzheng''s hand. "No one is allowed to enter the room without permission!" As he said this, Fang Zheng went to the door of the bathroom, and then pushed the door open. In the bathtub, Xiuji, who was naked, was also stabbed into her head by a long black nail. There was no sign of life.Soon, all the people arrived at the scene of the crime again. Even Conan was frowning and blue. "Are you sure this room is locked?" "Yes, there''s a door chain in it. It''s a perfect chamber of secrets." Hearing Conan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded and asked in a low voice. "Has anyone left before?" "No, I''ve been with the fighters, Zhu Zhixiang and let them. No one left during the period And you? " "Mr. yuanci and I have been in the study, and he has not left." "After all, why kill people in this way?" Looking at the corpse in front of him, Fang Zheng was puzzled. "And it seems that they were killed by a blow when they were awake. If it''s a crossbow or something, it''s OK to say, but this thing..." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to make a gesture. "It''s crazy to use it as a murder weapon. Isn''t it more convenient to take a fruit knife?" Said here, Fang Zheng turned his head to look at Xia Fei and Yuan Ci and others. "Have any of you ever seen anything like that?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. "In a word, protect the scene first, and then What does it smell like? " At this time, suddenly, a pungent smell came, Fang Zheng frowned, and other people also showed a surprised expression. Soon, Jiayin came out. "Maybe there''s something wrong with the boiler. The boiler here is very old. I''ll go and have a look." "I''ll go with you, too." Mother Xiong Ze left with Jiayin, while founder and Conan started the inspection work on the whole site again. In fact, there was no trace left in the whole scene, only a letter in the crack of the door, in which there was only a puzzling sentence like "praise my name". So neither founder nor Conan paid attention to the letter. "Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong with the murder." Conan is also frowning at the moment, looking at the body on the bed in front of him muttering to himself. "Why?" Fang Zheng glanced at Conan when he heard what he said. "You don''t think it''s the golden witch." "If there are people other than us on the island, it''s not unreasonable, but what I can''t figure out is the criminal tactics of the criminals..." "Yes, it''s weird." Fang Zheng looked again at the nail inserted into the forehead of youdaigong Huiyu. "A fatal blow, no signs of struggle and resistance, as if she was lying on the bed, and then suddenly this nail appeared out of thin air, suddenly penetrated her head." "So is Mr. Sookie. He didn''t even get out of the bathtub." "So the question is, why did the murderer kill in two different ways? You know, it''s only two or three hours for them to go back to their room and rest until the body is found. Compared with last night, there were six or seven hours to set up the killing scene. Since the prisoners can draw magic circles on the door, they can put these nails into the victim''s head. " "Maybe it''s because there aren''t enough nails?" Conan looked at the spikes on his forehead suspiciously. "This nail looks very complicated. It''s like some kind of art. I don''t think the quantity should be very large. Maybe for the murderer, if it was used on the victims yesterday, it would not be enough." "So the question is, what are these nails..." "Dong Dong Dong!" Just at this time, the rapid footsteps sounded again, and then founder and Conan saw the fighters running in a hurry. "No, something happened to Jiayin. We also found a body!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t even sigh. "All in all, go and have a look first." Soon, in the underground boiler room, Fang Zheng saw Jiayin, who was being rescued by nantiao doctor, and a charred body on the ground. According to the source identification, the charred body is the missing youdaigong gold deposit. Jiayin, like tuiyu and Xiuji, has been stabbed into her chest by a long nail. At present, she is only out of breath but not in breath. In this repressive atmosphere, people are also in a panic. Finally, on Yuan Ci''s proposal, they come to the study of youdaigong Jincang and plan to hide here for a night. As for Jiayin, she was taken to her room by doctor nantiao for treatment. Unfortunately, she was not saved in the end Under the pressure of all the people, yuanci finally can''t bear the pressure and admits that there is indeed a man named belladoliche. However, according to yuanci, this woman should have died a long time ago. As for whether there is an illegitimate child left between her and jinzang, yuanci doesn''t know. It''s just that jinzang was heartbroken after losing beiadoliche, so he indulged in the black magic all day and tried to revive beiadoliche"By the way, live sacrifice! Live sacrifice! " Hearing this, the warfighter seemed to think of something. He suddenly yelled, and then rushed to the portrait of belladoliche in the study. "It must be so. My grandfather wanted to revive belladoliche, so he called us here, ostensibly to distribute the inheritance, but in fact he made us living sacrifices! You see, the inscription says that on the first night, six people selected by the key will be offered as sacrifices, and on the second night, two people close to each other will be torn up It''s all consistent! " "What do you think?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looks at Conan. "It''s true that it''s consistent with that inscription, but I always feel that something is not right. It''s just my intuition, but I feel that it''s too deliberate." Conan now also expressed his own views. "Deliberately?" "That''s right. Generally speaking, the secret room technique is mostly used to make people mistake the victim for suicide, so as to clear the suspicion. But now, because of the death of six people before, we have confirmed that there is a murderer, and this secret room is not arranged to commit suicide. So what is the purpose of this secret room? Why does the prisoner have to plan all this into a chamber of secrets? Do you just want us to admit that there is such a haunted witch? Put all the murders on the witch? " Conan couldn''t understand, and founder couldn''t understand either. And at this very moment "Everybody back up!" Xia Fei''s scream interrupts Fang Zheng''s and Conan''s thoughts. They look up at each other and are surprised. In front of the painting, Xia Fei holds a gun and aims at yuanci, mother-in-law Xiong Ze and doctor standing at the table. "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng stares at the summer imperial concubine to open mouth to inquire to ask a way, and the side let governance then quickly explain. "We were reading the inscription here just now, and then Zhenya said that Beatrice had sent a letter. When we looked at the table, we found that there was really a letter there!" "Oh?" Fang Zheng and Conan were also looking at the table. Sure enough, there was a letter with the same style on the table. "The letter was not there just now." "That''s right!" The summer imperial concubine one side holds the gun, one side carefully walks to the dining table, she fiercely stares at in front of three servants, roars loudly. "So this letter must have been put here by one of you!" "We didn''t do that!" "Zhan Renjun, read the letter!" "Ah, yes." Hearing Xia Fei''s order, the soldiers ran to the dining table and picked up the letter to read. There are only two results in this game. Either I win or you win. Once the time limit is over, I will win. I hope you don''t misunderstand this... " "It''s one of you who put this letter here!" Xia Fei raises her gun and points to yuanci, mother-in-law Xiong Ze, doctor nantiao and Zhenya one by one. "I didn''t have this letter when I put the can on the table. After that, before I, Jean Chi, Zhu Zhixiang and Zhan Ren went to oil painting, Mr. Fang Zheng and Conan over there had been discussing the case at the tea table. But just as we looked away, this letter appeared on this table, so we can be sure that this letter must have been put by one of you Yes "This..." "Only the four of you are in front of the table. You must have seen who put the letter. If you can''t say it, it means that all four of you are accomplices!" At the moment, Xia Fei is obviously hysterical. She holds the gun tightly and stares at four people. Conan wanted to say something, but he was held by founder. Then, the four left the study under the threat of Xia Fei, and Xia Fei also signaled the soldiers to lock the door after they left, and then took a breath. But it didn''t last long. Just a few minutes later, suddenly, the phone rang. Xia Fei went to pick up the phone, but at the other end of the phone, they could only hear Zhenya singing "What''s going on?" When people rushed out of the study and came to the restaurant, they saw yuanci, the bodies of mother-in-law Xiong Ze and doctor nantiao. They were all smashed to the head and stabbed with a long nail in their calf, abdomen and foot. "I see, I see!" Seeing this scene, Conan suddenly realized. "The prisoner acted according to the inscription! The parts pierced by these nails correspond to the descriptions in the inscription! " "But who did it? And how? This restaurant was locked just now. " Fang Zheng checked the corpse again, but he had no idea. Now Zhu Zhixiang, let Zhihe and the soldiers also surrounded Zhenya and asked her who the prisoner was. However, no matter how they asked, Zhenya would only say that the prisoner was baiadolicheFrankly speaking, looking at Zhenya''s poor beating, Fang Zheng also wanted to beat her. But wait "What about lady Xia Fei?" Founder subconsciously looked around, and then found that she didn''t know when, Ms. Xia Fei disappeared. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the others turned their heads and looked around in surprise. At the same time, Zhenya spoke. "The words of aunt Xia Fei went out while reading the letter just now." "What?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhixiang rushed to the door of the restaurant and wanted to open it. But for some reason, the door was locked from the outside and couldn''t be opened at all. "Mom, mom, what are you doing! Open the door "I''ll do it!" At the moment, founder also hurried to the front door of the restaurant and kicked it out again. At the same time "Bang!" The gunfire rang out. When all the people rushed out of the restaurant, all they saw was the right imperial concubine Xia, who had fallen on the porch floor not far away and had been shot on the forehead. "What the hell is going on?" Fang Zheng and others rushed to the body of Xia Fei in the right generation palace and looked around, but no one could see. Not only that, they didn''t find any letters around Xia Fei. And at this very moment "Dang..." Dang Dang..... " The clock rings at midnight. The next moment, founder and Conan''s eyes suddenly become dark. The whole room is gone. The world seemed to be engulfed by darkness, and then a small figure appeared in front of them. "On the ninth night, no one survived." Zhenya looked up at Fang Zheng and Conan with a disgusting smile. "How? Beatrice is very powerful, isn''t she? She''s a witch "So, do you mean that all this is the crime of Beatrice, a witch?" Conan was also staring at Zhenya with a dignified look, while the latter nodded "innocently". "Yes, Beatrice is a witch, so she can freely go in and out of the locked room and kill people as she likes. It''s all the magic of a witch, OK? Do you still not want to believe that? " "You..." Hearing Zhenya''s inquiry, Conan clenched his hands. Of course, he didn''t want to believe Zhenya''s lies, but Conan really couldn''t find any reason to refute. After all, he had carefully investigated the crime scenes just now, but he didn''t find any clues "Ha ha ha ha, I see." However, while Conan was pondering over it, founder seemed to have a sudden insight and began to laugh. "I see, Conan." "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Conan looked at him curiously, while Fang Zheng patted him on the head with a smile. "You see, at the beginning, we thought that the purpose of this game was to let us solve the mystery and find out the truth of the murder in liuxuan island." "Isn''t that so?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Conan was a little bored, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Strictly speaking, it is true, but the setting of the game is different. We not only need to find out the truth, but also have to see through the lies!" "Lies?" "That''s right." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Zhenya. "You see, the information we got only says that there was an explosion on liuxuan Island, and all the people died except youdaigong Huayu. However, the police have not been able to fully verify how they died. Therefore, the whole liuxuan island is actually a mystery, an unknown X. We know the fact that who died and who lived. The unknown fact is that they don''t know how they died, where they died, the time of death, the cause of death and so on, so Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand, pointing to Zhenya. "Even if someone made up a scene and the cause of death, we can''t confirm whether it''s true! In other words, we thought that what happened on liuxuan island where we are now is probably just a fabricated lie! Because we wanted to make us believe that it was the witch who did it, so we made these boring inscriptions, puzzles and secret rooms. It''s just like in RPG Games, I can''t just kick open a door and have to decrypt it. It''s just a fabricated lie in line with the setting of "witch kills people"! That is to say Fang Zheng stares at Zhen ya, the corner of his mouth slightly cocks up, showing a ferocious smile. "In fact, what we have seen has never happened in reality!" With Founder''s voice falling, the next moment, the world is broken.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 At this moment, founder finally understood the real meaning of the world. In short, this is actually the difference between the romance of the Three Kingdoms and the annals of the Three Kingdoms. The latter is a historical book, while the former is the Tongren shuangwen based on the historical brain hole. History books don''t need your readers to like or not, because history is like this. I have recorded it. Do you like to read it or not. For example, if the author likes Liu Bei, he can write more about Liu Bei''s kindness, loyalty and Cao Cao''s cruelty, cunning and evil. But if the author doesn''t like Liu Bei, he can also write that Liu Bei is actually a big ear with a black belly, and Cao Cao is a real hero with a broad mind. But this kind of Tongren shuangwen is only fantasy, not truth after all. This is also true of the biography of Shuanglong in the Tang Dynasty. Of course, there is no Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling in history, and there is no secret of longevity. It is just a fictional companion novel based on the background of Sui and Tang Dynasties. And now they are in liuxuan island is the same. Just like the strange urban tales derived from many cases, perhaps the case itself is very common and boring. For example, a woman who had a cosmetic surgery failed and asked the beauty shop for compensation - that''s it. But such a simple case, there is no drama, no communication value. You have to tell other people about this case with great enthusiasm, in exchange for the evaluation of "Oh, so, what a pity". It can''t be done. What should we do? Then we have to reprocess the whole story. For example, if a woman fails in her beauty salon, she goes to the beauty salon to make compensation, but eventually she kills herself because she can''t bear the social pressure. Then she turns into a ghost named split girl, wandering in the street all day, wearing a big mask, and when she sees someone, she asks, "am I beautiful?" and then she rushes up and cuts the other person''s mouth open with scissors So you can go on water with your friends for a while, and you don''t have to worry about being cold. As for the truth? Does it matter? Of course, it doesn''t matter. For the people who eat melons, stimulating and interesting is "ha ha ha ha ha ha!" However, when she saw this scene, she burst out laughing. "It''s interesting that you said you didn''t believe in magic in this world, but did you still use magic to summon help?" When he heard the words of belladoliche, Conan turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng in doubt, while Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders in the face of their eyes. "Oh, this is quantum communication. It''s easy to learn how to connect many people." Then, he gave a calm answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 Conan quickly accepted Fang Zheng''s statement. On the contrary, Bei adoliche had a complicated face. Looking at Bei adoliche opposite, Fang Zheng laughed. In Conan''s world, the upper limit of black technology is really high and totally unscientific. In fact, none of Conan''s head to toe equipment that Dr. Ali made for him is scientific. Bow tie Voice Changer - you''re telling me how a purely mechanical device that relies on a turntable to change its pitch perfectly imitates other people''s voices. Power enhanced football shoes -- a thing that completely violates Newton''s three laws and is enough to revive Newton from the coffin. Solar skateboard -- considering that it can be used unlimited in the daytime and 30 minutes in the dark, and the speed is comparable to that of a car, the battery capacity and energy conversion efficiency of this solar skateboard can not be achieved by an alien civilization outside the solar system. So when Fang Zheng said that he used some quantum communication means to invade the terminal of the game program, and then contacted someone to help Conan said that he could fully understand and accept it. After all, founder had a history of directly intruding into the central computer in the "the dead of Baker Street" incident, and then forcibly shutting down and kicking everyone off the line. Although Conan was very upset about this at that time, founder''s computer technology was very good, which he could understand. So Conan decisively expressed his understanding. On the contrary, beadoliche was speechless But does her idea have anything to do with Founder? "That''s the situation, you see?" Founder here also pulled Cheng Butang dragon over and told him the current situation in detail. The Cheng Butang dragon here is not an entity, but a spiritual body. Strictly speaking, his current situation is like a lucid dream. "I see." Chengbu tanglongyi also nodded his head. In reality, he must have a lot of problems, but now he is in a dream, and naturally accepts everything that founder said. "Therefore, Mr. Fang Zheng needs me to defend and point out the lie of the woman named Beatrice to prove that the murder in liuxuan island was committed by human beings But for now, the clues are not enough. " "It doesn''t matter. You have a helper." Fang Zheng pressed Conan''s head. "The child?" "Don''t look down on him? This is a famous detective. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Conan. "Now you know what to do. You are responsible for finding the truth on the chessboard. Although beattoritch is full of lies, all the artistic processing can only be completed on the basis of reality. What you have to do is to peel off the fiction, expose the truth, find clues through reasoning, and then give them to me. Only the evidence I admit can become the law The evidence in court will be submitted to Cheng Bu Tang for further questioning You know what I mean "I understand." Speaking of this, Conan nodded, but his expression was a little strange. "But it''s the police process..." "That''s right." Hearing Conan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. What he said was actually the police''s process of handling a case, collecting evidence, looking for clues, and then handing it over to the procuratorate. Finally, the prosecutor puts forward charges and presents evidence in court "I didn''t expect to be in the position of prosecutor one day." At the moment, Chengbu tanglongyi also looks a little strange. "I''m a lawyer..." Conan also feels complicated. He has been a detective all the time. He didn''t expect to be a policeman this time "So..." After the assignment, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Let''s start the game again." Soon, the world changed again and everything began again. As before, they arrived at liuxuan island by boat, but this time, founder''s identity changed "Is that really OK with you?" Standing beside founder, Conan had a black line on his face. "Why do you want to be your boyfriend and let me be your son this time?" That''s right. Different from the first "game identity", this time founder didn''t appear as a notary, but as the current boyfriend of youdaigong building, while Conan was set as his own son. In short, this time founder actually went out with the building after losing his girlfriend, and both sides took a child with each other And that leads to intimacy Such a setting. "Isn''t that good? At least we don''t have to worry about our identity, and with this identity, we can participate in events more deeply. " "Ha ha..."Conan sighed in silence. "But why her?" "Because I suspect there''s something in the building." "Clues?" "That''s right." Facing Conan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "Do you remember? In the last game, louzuo was very angry with her daughter. I found that every time Zhenya mentioned beiadoliche, she would have a mixed mood of anger and uneasiness, even with a little fear. That''s why she asked Zhenya to shut up and not mention the name - that is to say, the right generation Palace louzuo told beiadoliche It''s a real name, and she probably even knows who it is "Do you mean that there''s a real beadoliche on liuxuan island?" Conan now also seriously up, and founder is nodded, and then took out a map. "This is the map of liuxuan island that I got before. The map shows that in addition to the villa we live in, there is another Pavilion in the forest. Either youdaigong Jincang is full and has nothing to do, or he is Jinwucangjiao..." You see, it''s exciting to have a lover on such an unknown island? " "Indeed..." Hearing this, Conan began to think. "In the last scene, all the servants seem to know the existence of baadoliche. If baadoliche is really the lover of the right generation palace, it''s not surprising that some servants will know her existence. Maybe it''s because they are afraid that the children will go to the forest to expose the truth, so they deliberately fabricated the lie that baadoliche is a witch to scare them." "After all, youdaigong jinzang can''t be a warm man at home, and beiadoliche also has to wear, eat, live and travel, so he must need help to look after him..." "If that''s the case, then it''s very likely that Mr. yuanci knows about bedoliche." Now Conan had an idea. "He''s Mr. jinzang''s most trusted servant. He must know about bedoliche." "But even if he knew, he wouldn''t tell you such a kid." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Since Mr. yuanci is jinzang''s most trusted servant, and even gave him the right to go in and out of his study freely, it means that Mr. yuanci is the confidant of youdaigong jinzang, and it can be regarded as a secret and scandal to keep his lover. If he is really loyal, he will always bury this secret in his stomach and take it to the grave." "That''s no problem." Looking at the map, Conan was confident. "If I remember correctly, in the afternoon of the first day, everyone would go to the seaside. At that time, I would find an excuse to explore in the forest. If I could take them to the forest and find the other building, then at least we would have evidence!" "It''s up to you." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "Remember, our ultimate goal is to reveal the truth of the murder on liuxuan Island, which is the guarantee of our" customs clearance. " "I understand. I''ll find the evidence." While they were talking, the boat had already arrived at liuxuan island. Meanwhile, with a smile on his face, Fang Zheng came to the right generation palace and took her off the boat. Conan was also in a mixed mood when he saw this scene. It has to be said that Founder is really performing. His attitude towards the building is not that obvious enthusiasm, but it is not cold. He even cares about each other silently in details. If Conan didn''t know that this is the identity set by founder, he would really think that founder and the building are a very loving couple. But Is this really OK? Conan realized that he couldn''t do it. After all, what he liked was Xiaolan. Even if he did it, he couldn''t show this kind of intimate contact with other girls Founder, I don''t think he is going to take advantage of the opportunity. As a matter of fact, founder did plan to do so. Before he set out, Fang Zheng had seen all the information of the youdaigong family members, and of course he had seen the information of the youdaigong tower. I have to say that in fact, the life experience of youdaigong building is quite miserable. As the youngest daughter in the family, youdaigong building originally had a fiance, which was reserved for her by the family. If nothing had gone wrong, youdaigong building would marry the fiance designated by the family after graduating from high school, have children, and then live an ordinary life. However, youdaigong building was cheated by a scum man, who cheated her people, her property, and even youdaigong building as a joint guarantor. After owed a lot of money, youdaigong building disappeared, leaving only youdaigong building and Zhenya who was just born. To put it bluntly, this is actually a tragic story of a young lady who was abandoned after being cheated by a dreary man. After that, youdaigong building alone brought up Zhenya, and her relationship with her family became very stiff. In addition, she had to pay off her debts. In fact, fangzheng was able to understand the building''s feelings for Zhenya. After all, according to the data, she gave birth to Zhenya after graduating from high school. After that, she brought it up by herself From this point of view, it is not easy. With the experience of the building, it is possible to throw the child away.Of course, if you change to the heroine of a romantic drama, it should be that after being dumped by the scum man, you will bring up your daughter by yourself, not afraid of hardship and tiredness, and then abuse all kinds of masters Well, this is the 8:00 a.m. soap opera. For founder, it''s not a hard job. Although youdaigong has a baby, considering that youdaigong zhenliya is only 9 years old, now youdaigong is less than 30 years old, and it''s still in good shape! There is no difference between the next plot and the first game. After lunch, the adults continue to discuss the issue of inheritance rights, while the children run to have a picnic. Founder also stays in the room with youdaigong, but he doesn''t mean to participate in the whole process. After all, the most important thing now is to wait for Conan''s news. Finally, as before, before dinner, everyone returned to the villa, Conan also quickly found founder. Seeing Conan''s serious expression, founder was also a drummer. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "According to your map, we did find a museum in the forest." Conan also looked around now, and then he answered in a low voice. "But Founder knew that there would be "buts" next. "But It has been abandoned for a long time, and no one has lived there for more than ten years! " Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. It seems that we have to start from the side of the building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 For founder and Conan, there are still many doubts about the liuxuan Island incident so far. "That''s all bullshit!" At this time, Xia Fei also stood up angrily. "Cangjiu won''t do such a thing!" "Then let''s search your room. If you''re not the murderer of dad, there won''t be anything strange in it." "You, how can you do that?" At the moment, the Xia imperial concubine is already pale, while the right generation palace painted feather stares at her tit for tat. "Of course we can. Listen, we are the people of the right generation palace family, and you are just a machine that gives birth to children. Even the one winged vulture is not allowed to be engraved. You are not qualified to tell us what to do!" "You You... " Facing the speech of painted feather, Xia Fei trembles. At this time, Liufu also stands up and looks at cangjiu. "That''s true, brother. Now Dad''s whereabouts are unknown, and you''ve been taking care of him here, but you don''t even know where he is going We doubt that you have done something you shouldn''t have done If you don''t mind, let''s go to your room. " At the moment, cangjiu''s face was livid, but after a moment''s hesitation, he nodded. However, in the room where the mortar was stored in the youdaigong palace, they found a piece of gold brick. "This is the evidence!" Youdaigong Huayu points to the gold suit and stares at cangjiu angrily. "So it was you who killed your father and wrote that puzzling letter! As long as you take out this piece of gold brick and say that you have found it yourself, then there is no way for everyone to object to your inheritance right! " "No!" In the face of all the angry questions, cangjiu was also flustered. "It''s really my father''s gold, right, but it''s my father''s gold that I used to recycle. Like you, I didn''t know whether the gold that my father said existed or not, so I went out of my way to get through my joints and find a relationship to recycle a piece of gold that my father once sold..." "Do you think we''ll believe such nonsense?" Rufus spoke at this time. "No matter what you say, you are the only one among our brothers and sisters who has lived in liuxuan island all the time, so it must be you who killed dad and stole his gold No matter what you say, it''s useless. Save it and explain it to the police! " "No, not really!" At this time, Zang Jiu roared. Finally, he made up his mind and sighed. "Well, I admit that my father has been dead for some time, but I didn''t kill him. My father died of a heart attack It''s true, both Dr. nantiao and yuanci can prove it!! But later, in order to confirm the right of inheritance, I talked with them in private and asked them to keep this secret for me for the time being. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows. Good. It seems that one of the questions has been solved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 When founder and Conan return to the original space, everything is over. "How do you feel about the end of the game two weeks?" Opposite them, belladoliche sat on the sofa, smiling at them, while Conan glared at her. "You are just playing tricks!" It''s no wonder Conan said so. Not long ago, they learned from cangjiu that youdaigong jinzang had already died, and then both sides argued. But at this time, beiadoliche suddenly appeared, and then called out seven strange nails to kill some people in the place, declaring her victory Conan naturally can''t accept this! You might as well say that suddenly liuxuan Island earthquake crushed everyone in the villa! What kind of homicide is this!! "Well, don''t get excited. At least we have a clue." Fang Zheng pressed Conan, then turned to longyi, whispered a few words to him, and handed him the document in his hand. "That''s all for now, and it can be confirmed as evidence." "This..." As soon as Cheng Bu Tang Long lowered his head, he quickly scanned it, then frowned. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, these are not enough..." "It''s just the beginning. I''ll submit more evidence next time, but now That''s all "And Mr. Fang Zheng and I reasoned that Conan also eased his breath and said his opinion in a low voice in front of Cheng Bu Tang. Cheng Bu Tang nodded while listening, and then looked at them. "I see. Leave it to me next." Here, as soon as Cheng Bu Tang Long holds the document, he goes to the stage and looks at the black tea drinking beadoliche sitting on the opposite sofa. Well, although this scene is a bit strange, it''s no surprise that he has seen the ghost, the radio and the snack witness in the court. "Then, please give your testimony to miss belladoliche." "There''s nothing to say." In the face of Cheng Butang longyi''s speech, beadoliche seems very calm. "As you can see, on the night of liuxuan Island, I sent a letter to all the family members of youdaigong, hoping that they could play a game with me......" "Wait!" However, before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cheng butonglong. He patted the table with both hands and looked at him. "So, you mean, belladoliche is an outsider." "Of course, I''m the Witch of gold. Don''t you see that? I''m different from them. I''m the alchemist consultant of the youdaigong family... " "So you mean that beiadoliche is an outsider, and she doesn''t exist in the villa on liuxuan island?" "That''s what I mean." Hearing the inquiry of longyi in chengbutang, beiadoliche put down her tea cup and became a little stiff. "I have a list here." As he said this, Cheng Butang took out the list given to him by founder. "This is the official list of people on liuxuan island at that time. In this list, I didn''t find the name of baadoliche. Do you think baadoliche wasn''t in this group?" Of course. " "Well, I hope you can repeat that in red letter - bei''adoliche is not on this liuxuan Island personnel list!" I refuse. " In the face of Cheng Butang longyi''s question, beiadoliche''s expression became a little distorted, but she still replied in a low voice. "Then, can I think that beetoliche is one of the people on this list?" "So what?" At this moment, in the face of Cheng Bu Tang Long Yi, Bei a duo Li cuts become proud again. "I''m a golden witch. I can turn into any character I want, even if I''m close to them, I don''t know. I can even use the scarlet letter to explain it --" someone in this list is really baadoliche! " "This..." Hearing this, Chengbu tanglongyi is also sweating. He originally wanted to force the other party to admit his true identity, but people actually said, "because I am a witch, I can become anyone at will" Is there anything you''re doing that?! Fortunately, in Cheng Butang''s lawyer career, there were many wonderful witnesses, and not many of them. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is nothing but mischief!" is different from Cheng Bu Tang long, but Conan next to him is very angry. In reality, Conan has not seen such a twisted criminal suspect. No matter what goes on to magic, killing is magic, transformation is magic, and chamber is magic, no matter what, anyway, a magic word is finished in two words.With unreasonable demands, what Conan encountered in the reality is still a face. Even if some criminals will push things to strange or magical, they will not be so messy. But Beha Dolly is the most shameless suspect Conan has ever seen. "It doesn''t matter. We''ve got a very important clue anyway." "Is it?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Conan looked at him. "Why do you think beadoliche ended the second game so quickly?" "It''s really strange to say that in the first game, at least all the players died. In the second game, she came out and killed everyone before even an incident happened, declaring the end of the game..." Speaking of this, Conan''s eyes lit up. "That is to say, she is trying to cover up something!" "Yes, we are close to the truth. In fact, maybe what happened before is when we are closest to the truth." Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Cheng Bu Tang and beadoliche on the stage. At the same time, belladoliche is still telling stories to Cheng Bu Tang. "That''s it, so I used magic to summon the black nail of seven crimes and killed all of them." "I have an objection!" However, before the voice of beetoliche fell down, Cheng Bu Tang interrupted her speech with a roar of anger. Then he picked up the previous report again and looked at the Witch of gold. "It''s very clear in this report that in the liuxuan Island incident, youdaigong Huiyu survived alone, but you said you killed everyone. It''s impossible!" As he said this, the Dragon suddenly held out his hand and pointed to beadoliche. With his action, Fang Zheng and Conan saw a strong wind rising from the ground, whistling and rotating, and directly hit the golden witch like a hammer. Then, with a scream, the golden witch flew backward. Founder, what is this "Game effects, game effects, don''t care." In the face of Conan''s inquiry, founder said he was extremely calm. At the same time, I saw bedoliche staggering from the ground to get up, she stares at the dragon one, open mouth to say something, but then "wow" a mouthful of blood directly from her mouth. "She vomited blood." "That''s what special effects are. How else can they be called special effects?" Founder is still calm. "The game has to be exaggerated." "Well, maybe..." For founder''s explanation, Conan can only nod his head to accept it. After all, he is a game idiot and has no talent in the game. In my impression, the Games Conan played are FC games such as tank war and pac man, in addition to the black tech "the dead of Baker Street" "Well, you''ve succeeded in infuriating me..." Beadoliche got up slowly, then took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth. "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth about liuxuan island." At this moment, with the words of Bei adoliche, the world is broken again. The sound of the waves came from outside. Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked at the woman in front of him. "Woo Founder... " Under him, her cheeks were reddish. She put her hands around Fangzheng, and Fangzheng lowered her head to stabilize her lips. "Don''t talk." "Woo..." Feeling Fangzheng''s kiss, the balcony closed her eyes, her lonely body at this moment seemed to be ignited in the general, and began to become hot again. She held the man in front of her tightly and felt the heat from her body. Fang Zheng reached out and stroked her smooth back, lifting the woman''s whole body. Soon, their movements became more and more intense, as if mixed with the sound of the waves outside. The woman is holding the strong body of the man in front of her. At the moment, she is like a dam. She feels the surging waves rolling, scouring and hitting herself. Finally, the surging waves roar past and hit the shore in front of her. "Well Ah Finally, after a fierce gasp, the balcony lay down on the bed, and Fang Zheng was lying beside her, holding her. "How? Are you satisfied? " "Really Don''t say that. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s whispered inquiry, she blushed. At the moment, she couldn''t see that she was a single mother who had raised her children. On the contrary, she was like a young girl in love. "Well, why are you so angry with Zhenya? It''s just a legend of a witch." He asked in a low voice, biting his ear. This time, they speed up when they come to the world of three weeks again. At present, they are in the "plot position" just before dinner. As in the previous two time lines, there is a conflict between the building and Zhenya because of the missing rose. Then the building leaves angrily, and then comes back to find Zhenya when it rains. It turns out that she has an umbrellaAfter that, Zhenya went back to her room to have a rest, and Fang Zheng brought the balcony to their room and had a deep conversation with each other. "You don''t understand Actually It''s not just a legend. " "Oh?" Hearing this, founder''s eyes brightened. "How to say it." "Actually..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, she hesitated a little and seemed to be thinking whether to say it or not. However, the next moment, she murmured. "Wait, don''t touch that side..." "Can''t you tell me?" Founder''s right hand kneaded, feeling the soft touch, asked in a low voice. "No, no, actually..." Said here, the building stopped for a moment, or turned around, looking at the founder. "Actually I''ve met belladoliche... " Then she said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 Next, it''s the same as weekdays and biweekly. After dinner, Zhenya took out the letter and read out the contents, saying that the one who can untie the inscription will be the master of the gold and the right generation palace. Then, naturally, everyone once again had doubts about the existence of beiadoliche and began to discuss. But this time, different from the previous two weeks, the building that has been silent has finally opened its mouth. "In fact, it''s not a story. There''s a real beadoliche! I''ve seen her before! " Hearing what the building said, the other people in the right generation palace were shocked. Then, under the gaze of the people, the building told us everything. That was 20 years ago. At that time, the building was just a child. One day, she was scolded by the tutor and her mother, so she was in a bad mood and ran to the forest crying. At that time, the legend of the witch in the forest came to mind, so she just wanted to let the witch take her away. In this way, as she was walking in the forest, she came to a foreign restaurant by accident. At that time, she thought that it was the residence of the witch, so she ran in secretly. There, she saw baadoliche. Although her attitude is a little arrogant, it gives people a sense of innocence and disharmony. They talked a lot at that time. At that time, the balcony knew that belladoliche had never left the foreign house, and her father would come here every few days, and told her that there were wolves in the forest and asked belladoliche not to go out. However, of course, she knew that there were no wolves in the forest, so she warmly invited belladoliche to go out with her. As for the building at that time, she didn''t seem to have thought about the relationship between this beadoliche and her father, but now "Wait, how old is the beadoliche you saw?" Looking at his sister, painted feather asked, and heard painted feather''s question, the floor thought for a while. "If you want to say that, you must be older than me at that time. You should say that you are about the same age as I was in the oil painting." "That''s not right." At this time, big brother cangjiu raised his own question. "According to the legend, it has been more than 40 years since my father got the gold. That is to say, if belladoliche was alive at that time, he would have been at least 40 or 50 years old! Did you see that big beaudoliche? " "Of course not!" This time, the building shook its head for sure. "I was as like as two peas, but I was very young when I was talking about age. Now I guess it is estimated that it is about twenty years old." A Duo, who I saw at that time, is exactly the same as oil painting. "That is to say, what we saw in the balcony at that time should be the child born by belladoliche and his father." At this time, liufufu also spoke. "Because it''s a child born with a lover, I can''t be fair. I can only be fostered in another house. I didn''t expect that my father is also very capable." After this episode, the original tense atmosphere became a little relaxed. At the moment, Fang Zheng silently looked at the pale, silent right generation of imperial concubine Xia and narrowed her eyes. But the building didn''t seem to notice it. Instead, it went on. At that time, it was just because I heard that belladoliche had been staying in this foreign Pavilion and had never gone out to see it, so I simply invited her to go out for a walk. However, something happened on the way. Because she accidentally fell off the cliff, she hit her head heavily on the ground. Although the building ran to check the situation, she had already broken her head, so she ran away in fear. And after that, because of fear, she did not dare to tell anyone about it "So I killed beetoliche. If I had called someone to rescue her at that time, if I could have taken emergency measures... " Said here, the building also trembled, and Fang Zheng reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, it''s not your fault. According to your description, at that time, belladoliche''s head was directly smashed and her skull was broken. There was no way to save her. Moreover, it was her who finally made the decision to leave the foreign Pavilion. I believe she will not blame you. After all, it was just an accident, and she saw the world she dreamed of... " "Thank you, founder..." Feeling the comfort of founder, the mood of the building was calmer, while others just looked at the building, and then painted feather asked again. "After that?" "I was scared to death. When I got home, I kept hiding in my room for fear that my father would scold me, but nothing happened. Until midnight, yuanci came to ask me what happened. Then I told him everything. Then yuanci comforted me not to worry, everything would be handed over to him And then... " "None of our brothers and sisters knew about it."At this time, Zang Jiu also sighed. "It''s true that you are my father''s confidant. Of course, the accidental death of an illegitimate child is not something worth telling others." That''s all I know. " After finishing everything, the building is also relieved. Over the years, she has been immersed in the self accusation and guilt of killing baadoliche. Because of this, every time she sees her daughter imitate the witch, the building will feel restless and even angry and scared, but now She felt like she had finally come out of this nightmare. "Well, the balcony has confessed her secret." At this time, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked to the right to replace imperial concubine Xia. "Then is it your turn? Miss Xia Fei "Xia Fei?" "Sister in law?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, they turned their heads and looked at the pale right generation palace Xia Fei. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xia Fei suddenly jumped up like she was stabbed by a needle and looked at Fang Zheng with fear. "What are you talking about?" "It''s no use pretending to be stupid now." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and ordered the letter on the table. "According to the story of the balcony, the beadoliche she saw was dead, and it was impossible for the dead to send this letter. So who sent this letter in the name of beadoliche? I think you have some idea. In fact, I''ve been observing you all the time. Only you, after hearing the story from the balcony, begin to change your face. Obviously, you know something else. " "Really? Xia Fei? " At this time, Zang Jiu also looks at his wife in surprise, and Zhu Zhixiang also looks at his mother in surprise. She feels the father and daughter''s eyes, and the expression of Xia Fei becomes paler and paler. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" "Xia Fei!" At this time, Zang Jiu also saw that something was wrong with his wife. He immediately calmed down and asked. "What on earth are you hiding from us?" "I I...... " "I don''t know what the meaning of this letter is. If there is something wrong with one of us, Ms. Xia Fei, are you willing to take charge? Like Zhu Zhixiang? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xia Fei''s face was even more iron green. She looked at her daughter, hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke. "Well, I said, actually I killed people! That''s all right! " "What?" "Murder?" Hearing this, everyone present was surprised, and Zhu Zhixiang was even more surprised. "Mom killing? Are you kidding? Are you blaming yourself for any accident just like aunt Lou? If that''s the case... " "No, it''s not..." As she said this, Xia Fei lowered her head. "That was 19 years ago. At that time, I didn''t have a baby. Then my father came to me and asked me to raise a baby..." "Baby?" "Yes At that time, I couldn''t accept it at all, so I pushed the baby down the cliff with the servant holding him Hearing this, everyone was silent, while Fang Zheng was staring at Xia Fei. "And then? Did you confirm their death? Same as the building? " "How could I do such a thing? At that time, I was just confused at that time! " At this time the summer imperial concubine also hastily defends. "I was so mad at that time! My father was disappointed with me and even asked me to raise a child who didn''t know where. How could I accept it?! So, so at that time I I Said here, right generation palace summer imperial concubine also covers the face, loses a voice to cry bitterly. And looking at the summer imperial concubine that cries bitterly, the public also don''t know what to say for a moment just good, and this time, the voice of Founder rings out again. "That''s interesting." "Interesting?" Hearing this, people looked at Fang Zheng in doubt. "What do you mean?" "It''s easy." In the face of people''s eyes, Fang Zheng smiles. "You see, according to the story of the balcony, she met baadoliche 20 years ago, and then baadoliche died unexpectedly. Now we all think that baadoliche should be the child born to the right generation of Mr. Miyagi and the first generation of baadoliche. Then Ms. Xia Fei told us that nineteen years ago, Mr. Gong jinzang, the right generation, brought a baby to her for adoption It''s not just about the adopted son. If I remember correctly, as a member of the youdaigong family, he has the right to inherit the next generation of family owners. ""Yes Hearing this, people immediately responded. "Dad can''t just bring a baby over and let someone adopt it. The eldest brother''s family has the right of inheritance, and so on, that is to say..." Luffer''s face changed at the moment. "Hey, that''s a big joke!" "Is it really a joke?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "You see, twenty years ago, belladoliche died, and then a year later, Mr. jinzang brought a baby to be adopted by Ms. Xia Fei. What kind of baby needs to be adopted? It''s a child who''s lost his mother, of course, and where on earth has his mother gone? " "No, so you mean..." At this time, painted feather also reflected. "Wait, this..." It''s impossible! " At this moment, almost everyone present understood Fang Zheng''s meaning. The child that Jin Zang asked Xia Fei to adopt 19 years ago was obviously of youdaigong family blood. Maybe even Jin Zang wanted that child to inherit youdaigong family, so he hoped Xia Fei could accept and take care of the child. So whose child is this? Considering that beiadoliche died 20 years ago, and jinzang brought the child one year later, and that beiadoliche who died unexpectedly was the child of jinzang and the first generation of beiadoliche There is only one truth. "Jinzang and his lover, the first generation of beadoliche, gave birth to a daughter, the second generation of beadoliche he met in the balcony. It is obvious that jinzang has a close relationship with her daughter As like as two peas, A Duo and her as like as two peas in the oil painting, she had only one explanation, that is, the daughter''s mother was the same as her mother. So Kim Zang transferred her affection for her first love to her daughter, and there was another child between the two. Fang Zheng said with a smile. "After that, however, belladoliche met the balcony, left the foreign Pavilion and died in an accident. Of course, the child who lost his mother can''t survive alone, not to mention that the child was still a baby at that time, so jinzang hopes to give it to Ms. Xia Fei, who will take care of it on her behalf. Maybe he also plans to let the child inherit the right generation palace family to make atonement. But Ms. Xia Fei is not willing to accept the child and push it into the cliff. Of course, generally speaking, she is doomed, but.... " Fang Zheng picked up the letter again. "Now, it seems that the other side is really in a good situation." After hearing these words, everyone was stunned. "Hey, hey, you''re kidding. This is..." "But..." Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Although they couldn''t believe that their father had done such a ridiculous thing, their reason told them that it was probably the truth! At this time, founder also stood up. "That''s why it''s called baadoliche. It should be called youdaigong Aili Let''s go "Well? Where to? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the building was stunned. "The foreign Pavilion." Fang Zheng pointed to the letter again. "Isn''t it said that you can inherit the youdaigong family as long as you find gold?" "Have you solved the inscription?" "Of course not. I''ve never been interested in decrypting games." Fang Zheng shook his head. "It''s just a simple association. You see, the legend of youdaigong family always says that the witch gave the gold to Mr. jinzang? So it''s very simple. The gold is in the hands of baadoliche, and where does baadoliche live? Now we have the answer, don''t we? " Yes! At this time, other people also reacted. It is true that the legend of gold of youdaigong family has a long history, but they have never seen gold, which means that gold must not be in this villa. Otherwise, when they grew up here, they could not even see the shadow of gold. Now, from the balcony, they know that there is a foreign Pavilion in the forest of the island, in which there is baadoliche, so the next answer is not simple and clear? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Everyone followed Fang Zheng into the forest to find the foreign Pavilion hidden on the other side of the island. Although it''s stormy now, no one chooses to stay. Adults are interested in the gold of beadoliche. In front of the gold, what''s a little bit of wind and rain? And the children are more curious about the foreign restaurant where belladoliche lives. So even in the storm, a group of people are carrying umbrellas and flashlights through the forest. Fortunately, this is an island, so there is no need to worry about the uninvited animals in the forest. Of course, to be on the safe side, they also let yuanci lead the way. Although yuanci refused at the beginning, after Fang Zheng said, "if you like to say it or not, we''ll all go anyway," he had no choice but to raise his hand and surrender. With yuanci leading the way, people did not spend much effort, they came to the foreign Pavilion on the other side of the island. "This is the foreign house where Lord bedoliche lives." Into the door, the source of the first turn on the lights, and then whispered to you. "Feel It seems that it''s just an ordinary foreign Museum. " The soldier put down his umbrella and looked around in doubt. "I thought there would be something sinister and terrifying in the place where the witch lived, such as the bubbling cauldron, the strange black cat and some frightening specimens. Now it seems that it''s more normal than the villa we live in." "After that terrible tragedy, the master blocked this place. I haven''t been here for a long time." Looking at the foreign Pavilion in front of him, yuanci also showed some nostalgic expression, while founder looked around and then made a gesture to yuanci. "Don''t mind if we look around." "Sure, please." "Founder, what are you looking for?" At this time, the building also curiously went to founder and asked, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "Secret way." "Secret way?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "I just had a look. The road from here to our villa is not so difficult. You have also said before that when you were chatting with baadoliche, she said that jinzang would come every two or three days. At this frequency, taking this road is just asking for trouble. And Mr. jinzang will worry about being discovered. After all, many of you lived here at that time. If one day he went out to look for bedoliche and was seen by one of you and followed curiously, wouldn''t that be a bad thing? " "This..." "So jinzang must have built a tunnel so that he can cross the island and have a secret meeting with baiadoliche. Now I wonder where the tunnel is built..." Hearing what Fang Zheng said, other people are all black lines. They are looking for gold. As a result, it seems that Fang Zheng is more interested in secret ways than gold "All right, everybody." Fang Zheng turned around and looked at the crowd. "Next, we''ll look for it together? Or should we act separately, depending on our ability and luck? You came here in the heavy rain, obviously not just for the fun. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, they were silent for a moment, then exchanged a look, and then big brother Zang Jiu came out. "Well, let''s act separately. According to the letter, whoever finds gold first will be the owner of the youdaigong family. As for the distribution of gold, it''s according to our agreement in the daytime. No problem." Hearing this, everyone nodded, but soon Zang Jiu added another sentence. "But I''ll make one more condition." "What conditions?" "No matter who finds the gold first, we will give one tenth of our share to the building, no problem." "Well? Ah? " Hearing this, the floor is a little flustered. "Here, for me?" "Of course, if it wasn''t for your boyfriend, we wouldn''t have found this place. Maybe people are still circling around the inscription now." At this moment, Xiuji, the husband of painted feather, also said with a smile, holding the unorthodox Guanxi accent, while others also nodded. "But this..." Obviously, she didn''t think of this. She looked at Fangzheng suspiciously, and the latter shrugged her shoulders. "Your money is up to you. In addition, I have to remind you that I just guess that gold is here, and I''m not sure, so if you can''t find it Don''t blame me for guessing wrong. " "We''re just betting on the possibility." At this time, Wujiang also opened his mouth. "It''s a possibility anyway, we made a choice, that''s enough.""Good." Hearing Wu Jiang''s reply, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and slightly tilted his mouth. "Well, let''s split up." So next, they went to the kitchen and dining room to investigate. The warring family went to the basement, while Hua Yu and others chose to look for clues in the servant room on the first floor. Fang Zheng took the floor and strolled into the entertainment room. "Do you really have a way to find the secret?" Following founder, he asked in doubt, while founder laughed. "Of course, in fact, it''s not difficult to find the secret road. It doesn''t need reasoning, it doesn''t need clues, it doesn''t need anything." "How are you going to find it?" Conan was speechless as he heard him make complaints about the ball. "It''s very simple. Carpet search. Knock all the places close to the wall and the ground, and then you will know the answer." Well, it''s really very brainless, very simple, very convenient, and anyone can do it. Then people helplessly looked at Fang Zheng holding the club, like a blind man exploring the way, a little bit forward. Seeing this scene, Zhenya raised her hand happily. "Woo, Zhenya is coming, too!" As she said this, Zhenya also took a small stick and followed founder to beat the floor under her feet, while the balcony hesitated for a moment and took a club to beat on the side. Looking at the scene in front of him, Conan was silent for a moment and took a club from the side. Anyway, it works. So this group of people like blind people around the entertainment room, and then came to the next lounge, and then "Wow, what are you doing?" Hearing the sound of knocking, Zang Jiu and Hua Yu, who were searching on the first floor, also came over and looked at a group of people who looked like blind people. They were also startled. "Find the secret way." "Is that ok?" Looking at Fang Zheng and his party, who were quietly knocking on the floor and walls, others were speechless. After a while, Zhu Zhixiang also walked over. "It looks like fun. I''ll come too." "I''ll try, too." Let Zhi also go with the past To tell you the truth, they are not interested in looking for gold, but the secret road is very interesting! Soon, the warfighter family searching in the basement was also attracted, and then joined the game of knocking on the floor. Because there''s nothing to look for, maybe Where''s the gold? Finally, when they came to a rest room on the side of the museum, founder''s club made a "Dong Dong" sound when it hit one of the walls. "Here it is!" Hearing this sound, Conan was also immediately excited. He reached out and wiped the dusty wall in front of him. Then he reached out and knocked again. "Yes, it''s empty in the back. There should be a secret door here..." "Really?" Now the others gathered around and looked curiously at the wall, while Conan looked around and began to think. "Let me see. There should be some information about the layout of this room. There must be some clues..." "No need." However, before Conan finished his murmuring, he saw Fang Zheng step forward. Then he clenched his fist and punched out against the wall in front of him. "Dong!" With a dull sound, the next moment people saw the wall in front of them suddenly sink in, and then split a huge black hole. After a while, a heavy "bang" sound came out - it was the sound of the door being knocked down by founder. For a moment, everyone looked at founder, silent. "Oh, the iron door is in disrepair for a long time. It has rusted off. It can be pushed open with a little push." Under the gaze of the crowd, Fang Zheng clapped his hands as if nothing had happened. "I believe you, ghost." heard Zhu Zhixiang''s words, and he couldn''t make complaints about it. "No one can fly such an iron door empty handed. From the sound just now, that door has more than ten kilograms!! You can''t be the Witch of gold "I''m a man." Fang Zheng casually replied, and then took out a flashlight from his pocket, opened it and illuminated it. Then everyone saw that under the flashlight, a dark ladder appeared. Then Fang Zheng put his head in and touched the wall next to him with his hand. Then he turned on the switch with a click. Soon, the white light lit up the dark passage."There''s no toxic gas. Let''s go." Unexpectedly, the passage in front of us was not narrow and the air was not muddy, but it was too strange for Zang Jiu and others. "I didn''t expect dad to build such a place underground..." "He shouldn''t have built it." Fang Zheng shook his head, and then he flashed his flashlight forward. "The layout here is obviously the layout of military facilities. It used to be a military base." "There should be no dead soul..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhu Zhixiang was immediately afraid, and others didn''t know why he was so cold. "It''s impossible. Your father goes to have a tryst with his lover through here every day. Even if there is a wrong soul, it''s estimated that he would have been alive for a long time." "Er Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zang Jiu coughed. At least he was his father. It''s not good to say that. However, Zang Jiu didn''t have time to say anything more, because at this time, all the people came to the end of the passage under the leadership of Fang Zheng, and then watched him hammer open a "disrepair" iron fence door again with his bare hands, and then They came to a luxurious guest room, where everything was extremely luxurious, and even a big bed that seemed like a Princess Sleeping in a fairy tale. But now, what exists in this room is more attractive than the princess in the fairy tale. It''s stacked gold. "Witch''s gold!" Seeing this scene, almost everyone''s eyes changed. Whether it was Zang Jiu, Hua Yu, Liu Fu or their family, they all ran forward and trembled excitedly around Jinshan. "Ten tons, ten tons of gold!"!! The rumor is true!! We found it! Big brother! " "Yes, ten tons of gold Ha ha ha, I thought it was just a story. Ha ha ha... " Everyone seemed to be attracted by the magic of gold, staring at the golden mountain in front of him, shouting and shouting. No one noticed that the ground was shaking slightly, dust fell from the ceiling, and a faint voice reverberated in the dark. "It''s not like that It''s not like this It''s not like this With the scream, the next moment, the world suddenly broke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 The crowd returned to the court again, and this time, sitting in the witness stand, belladoliche stretched out her hands, covered her face and burst into tears. "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Speaking of this, belladoliche suddenly stood up and grasped founder''s collar. "Why? Why weren''t you there at that time? If you were there at that time If you are... " However, Fang Zheng''s expression is calm in the face of the accusation of Bei adoliche. "Even the gods don''t have to save anyone. When they make a choice, they have to bear the consequences." Hearing this, Bei adoliche slowly stepped back and finally sat down on the ground, while Fang Zheng turned and walked to Chengbu Tanglong and took out a diary from his arms. "This is the last evidence." "What is this? Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at the diary in front of him, Conan and Cheng Bu Tang long look over their heads curiously. "The diary of youdaigong Huiyu records what happened in liuxuan island at the beginning." "Huh?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, everyone was shocked, and Conan looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Wait, wait, you have this thing. Why didn''t you take it out early?" "Are you a fool?" Fang Zheng looks at Conan like a fool. "Do you know the meaning of the so-called solitary evidence? This is the diary written by youdaigong Huiyu, the only survivor of the liuxuan Island incident. Are you going to take it as the truth? What if she wrote this diary on purpose to pretend to be a victim? After all, she is the only survivor in liuxuan Island, and has been regarded as a suspect by the public opinion. It''s stupid for me to believe the story in this diary. OK "Er..." Hearing this, Conan had nothing to say. This time, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Bei adoliche. "Well, next is the final trial, Conan. After reading these, I think you should have the answer." "Ah Yeah... " At the moment, Conan and Cheng Bu Tang long have finished reading the rest of Fang Zheng''s materials. At the moment, Conan also frowns and looks serious. "Well, first of all, let''s solve the puzzle of liuxuan island." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "The killer who killed all the people on liuxuan island is..." Facing founder''s inquiry, Conan was silent for a moment. "He is the second son of the youdaigong family - youdaigongliufufu, youdaigongwujiang, and youdaigongzhanren." On hearing this, beatoliche''s body trembled, but she did not speak, and Cheng butonglong went on. "According to the diary, the adults of youdaigong family solved the riddle and came to the secret room and saw gold. Then they had a dispute over the distribution of gold. In the dispute, youdaigong''s gun went off and hit youdaigong Xiafei, killing her. In order to avenge his wife, Zang Jiu attacked youdaigong Huayu and was killed by Xiuji, who protected him. " "To be here can only be regarded as an unexpected tragedy." Conan continued. "But then there''s the planned killing. Youdaigong Liufu and youdaigong Wujiang are in trouble suddenly. They take the opportunity to attack youdaigong and kill youdaigong tower, youdaigong Xiuji and youdaigong Huiyu. But youdaigong Huayu didn''t hit the point. He just passed out in a coma. " "No No... " Hearing the two people''s story, beadoliche retorts tremblingly, but her retort is so weak. "No, it''s me, it''s the witch..." "And youdaigong rangzhi, youdaigong Zhu Zhixiang, youdaigong zhenliya and other servants also died one after another. From this we can infer that Speaking of this, Conan was silent for a moment and looked at bedoliche. "The main killers of this liuxuan Island massacre are youdaigongliufu''s family. To be exact, youdaigongliufu and youdaigongwujiang are the principal criminals, while youdaigongzhanren are the accomplices!" "No! It''s not like that! " Hearing Conan''s reasoning, beadoliche jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. "Mr. Zhan Ren is not a prisoner. He didn''t kill anyone!" "Wait!" However, just at this time, the voice of the dragon in chengbutang rang out. He patted the table heavily and looked at beiadoliche. "At the beginning, I was wondering. After all, this diary mentioned Bei adoliche, but she had been killed by the right generation Gong Wujiang. If she had not been killed by the right generation Gong Wujiang, then there was another question: as Bei adoliche, why do you want to hide the truth so hard? Generally speaking, the only person who wants to hide the truth is the killer, but you are not the murderer, but you are desperate to hide the truth. There''s a contradiction, and now it''s finally solved. "Said here, step into a dragon suddenly stretched out his hand, pointing to the beadoliche. "The reason why you want to hide the truth of liuxuan island is to hide the fact that the right generation palace warrior is the murderer!" With the words of longyi in chengbutang, the strong wind rises from the ground and again turns into a heavy hammer, which directly hits beiadoliche''s chest. Beiadoliche snorts and goes back a few steps. "So it''s very clear that the whole liuxuan Island incident may have been an accident at first, but then it was a premeditated murder. Youdai gongliufu, Youdai gongwujiang and their son Youdai gongzhanren killed other people on liuxuan Island, and then they were killed by a bomb. We didn''t understand why you wanted to protect the murderer before, but we finally got the conclusion from your reaction just now. " Speaking of this, Conan looks to beattoritch. "You I like the right generation of palace fighters, so I don''t want him to be a murderer, right "No, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s not the truth!" Belladoliche shook her head desperately. "And didn''t you say that? That diary was written by youdaigong Huiyu. Why can''t it be that she and her husband started it first, and then pushed everything onto the dead? " "Indeed, there is a possibility." Cheng Bu Tang Long nodded. "But according to the evidence, it''s more likely that the Rufus are the killers!" Evidence? " "Although there''s no direct evidence, I''ve collected information about these people''s families through ambrera''s intelligence network." Fang Zheng threw a stack of papers on the table. "It''s true that cangjiu, Huayu and louzuo all have money problems, but as far as they are concerned, there is no big mistake. It''s true that cangjiu is suspected of misappropriating his father''s property, but at best it is the internal conflict of the family. Although the business activities of Huiyu and Xiuji are radical, they are still within the legal scope. As for the balcony, let alone the simple misfortune. " Said here, founder showed a smile, and then clapped his hands in the document. "But you Dai Gong Liufu''s family, ha ha Blackmail, intimidation and extortion are just human scurf. It''s strange to say that the right generation of Gong Zhan didn''t know anything about their family. From their background, it''s not surprising that the family did such crazy things. You Dai Gong Zhan is 18 years old. He is not a child like you Dai Gong zhenliya. Do you think that''s possible? " "No!" At this moment, too, belladoliche came back and retorted aloud again. "Well, I admit that this diary is true. At first I really wanted to kill everyone, but what I didn''t expect was that they untied the inscription earlier, and then what happened in the diary At that time, I didn''t die. Although Wujiang tried to kill me, she used the empty bomb that I suddenly loaded. At that time, I was hit in the shoulder, but I didn''t die. After that, I searched all over the manor, trying to find the remaining survivors, but everyone died, leaving only the murderer. When I went back to the underground secret room, the fighters were standing there, staring at what happened in front of me, I heard the footsteps of the prisoners, so I took the fighters away and hid in a secret dock on the island. He didn''t know anything about the fighters. He even thought I killed everyone at the beginning! Finally, he wanted to take me away from liuxuan Island, but I have committed a crime, I want to atone for it, so I choose to commit suicide, and the fighters are trying to save me... " "Is there any evidence?" However, in the face of bayadoliche''s testimony, founder just asked in silence. Why "Evidence, we won''t listen to your one-sided words. Evidence, only evidence is the basis of everything. Your story is really moving, but you don''t have any evidence to prove it. It''s just like the previous games. It''s just your brain. In fact, when you go back to the secret room, you may be killed by the right generation of palace fighters, and you don''t want to believe it That''s why I''ve come up with a series of touching stories However, just like witch killing, you don''t have any evidence to prove it. " Said here, founder also reached out his hand to point to the beadoliche. "You said that the fighters didn''t kill, but you just didn''t see him kill with your own eyes, which shows that there is a possibility that the right generation palace fighters will commit murder!" "That explains why the game ended in a hurry." Conan followed. "At that time, because Fang Zheng pointed out that youdaigong jinzang might have been killed by youdaigong cangjiu, there was a dispute among the people, and you were worried that the situation would turn out to be the same as that in your diary, so you suddenly appeared, killed everyone, and hastily ended the second game." "As for the third game, it''s the same. Of course it won''t end like this. However, seeing your reaction and the sudden end of the second game, I can confirm the truth of the diary written by youdaigong Huiyu from the side."Said here, founder once again clapped in the diary. "Even if the contents in the diary are not 100% correct, at least the accuracy is more than 50%, which is within the scope of" trustworthy. " "Well, according to you, if it was their family who killed them, why would they be killed again?" "It''s simple, because you started the bomb." Why "It''s just a corollary." Conan pushed his glasses. "As you said just now, you really wanted to kill them at the beginning. Maybe at that time, you set up a bomb to catch them all. After all, you have only one person, but there are many people on the other side. There are also young and strong men, and you are a woman. It is very difficult to kill all of them, so you set up insurance. But what you didn''t expect is that they started to kill each other first, and you were also killed by them. Since you are dead, the killers certainly don''t know that there is a bomb. They may have a beautiful dream of waiting for the storm to stop after dawn, and then leaving the island with gold. But what they didn''t expect was that the bomb exploded in the end, and they also died completely in the bomb explosion. Only youdaigong Huiyu, who hid on the edge of the island in order to escape the murderer, managed to escape "From this point of view, youdaigong painted feather is good." Fang Zheng once again glanced at the old diary. "She also adopted yuan Shou, the daughter of liufufu and Wujiang. According to the information, she didn''t have a good attitude towards yuan Shou, but it''s understandable. After all, she was the child of the murderer who killed her husband and son. If she didn''t have any estrangement, she would be a real 8:00 soap opera owner. As for Gong Yuanshou of the right generation who finally committed suicide, it is estimated that it was also because she saw Gong Huiyu''s Diary of the right generation and was desperate after learning the truth. " "No, it''s..." It''s not like that... " "Next is the last mystery." Fang Zheng completely ignored the murmuring words of Bei adoliche and gave a loud finger. "That''s who the hell is beetoliche..." Of course, it doesn''t matter if we don''t solve this puzzle, because we have almost restored the truth of the whole liuxuan Island incident. Although there is no direct evidence to prove our conjecture - after all, the place was bombed to the ground, indirect evidence and everything we see in this world are enough to explain the problem. But as a aftertaste Why don''t you come? " "I''ll do it." When he heard Fang Zheng''s question, Conan rolled his eyes. He really didn''t like this kind of reasoning, but with Fang Zheng, it''s hard for him to make a good reasoning. Although it''s just an aftertaste program, anyway Let''s satisfy our desire for reasoning. So Conan came up, coughed, and looked at belladoliche. "Bella doliche, the Witch of gold, you have only one real identity, that is Yasuda sadai - at the same time, you are also sayin and Jiayin! And I suspect that you are the child who was thrown off the cliff by the right generation of Princess Gong Xia nineteen years ago, the son of the second generation of Bei adoliche and jinzang! " Speaking of this, Conan pointed to beadoliche. At this moment, a golden light suddenly emerged from Conan''s fingertips and turned into a light beam, which directly hit beadoliche''s body! "Woo In the light of the golden light, beadolicheton made a scream, she fell to the ground, and then the next moment, I saw everything on beadolicheton began to collapse, just like the first snow melting in the sun. After a while, the one who appeared in front of the crowd was no longer the golden witch with long golden hair and luxurious dress, but a face with gauze voice and the figure of Jiayin Man? Women? "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is..." Seeing this, Cheng Bu Tang was also surprised, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Probably male and female? Who knows, it''s a wonderful world. " "Woo Ah... " Just as they were talking to each other, belladoliche suddenly became miserable. He grabbed his chest and looked miserable. At the next moment, the body of belladoliche burst suddenly. Then, a light ball shining with turbid color emerged from it, and fell heavily on the ground. And then the whole world broke and collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 Good. It''s done! Fang Zheng was not relieved until he grasped the ball of light. The whole process seems not so dangerous, even a little annoying, but only founder himself knows that in the whole process, he is holding a cold sweat. I have to admit that it''s really good to choose the GM stage opposite, because liuxuan island has been bombed out and all the parties concerned have died. There is no direct evidence to prove what happened on the island. Everything is brain tonic. To put it bluntly, this is actually two sides fighting against a scene. "It''s murder!" "It''s a mystery!" "Hey, what are you talking about? The prisoners must be human." "No, the prisoner is a witch." "Where''s the magic in the world? You drink too much, brother." "Silly x, you haven''t seen it. I''ve seen the witch. What''s the matter with someone killed?" "What mental hospital did you come from? What about the witch? You tell her to come out and show me "Do you still call? You see, this man is dead. It must be the witch who did it. Mortals like you don''t understand. " "Hey, you''re his..." Come here, at the gate of CCB. Ten minutes later, whoever doesn''t come will be grandson. " "I''m afraid of you. Come here." However, the fact is that even if two people fight head and blood, they will never change their views. In a sense, if GM is determined to play tricks, founder can''t help it. But he has to bite the whole process to death in the "reality". Because Fang Zheng knows very well that if he admits that the world has magic, then both the other party and himself will be able to use magic. At that time, it will be a magic war. However, Fang Zheng obviously does not want to compete with a guy who is as powerful or even stronger as the goddess of order. As the saying goes, he will develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses To choose an uncertain option to fight with the opponent. Of course, he can also guess each other''s thoughts. After all, GM on the opposite side is the existence of a pure order group. In other words, it may have been used to using all kinds of powerful forces to achieve its goals - just like the goddess of order, which is already instinctive for the order group. Therefore, from the opposite side, if I seal all these abilities and make you become a mortal, you will definitely not adapt. As long as you are willing to come to my chessboard to pick up my fault, then the next step is the real strength duel between us However, he didn''t want to take this stubble and threw it back. In short, it''s like a powerful magician, setting up a world, and then setting up a world without any magic in the background. In the eyes of the magician, this is unimaginable. After all, if a magician lives in a world without magic, he is a complete waste. So when he wants to come, the other side will definitely want to restore the magic. As a result, what the magician didn''t expect was that the other side didn''t think about how to restore the magic power after crossing in, but started the industrial revolution. Then, wearing power armor and carrying Gatling, he rushed into the magician''s tower and said, "my Lord, the times have changed.". This is a typical example of self - destruction. The same is true for GM of the opposite order group. Fang Zheng can be sure that he has left a lot of backhand waiting for his own troubles. However, most of these measures need to admit that magic is effective in this world before they can be used. However, Fang Zheng will not give him the chance to plug in the power supply What can you do for me? Fang Zheng was not born in the order clan. He was once a mortal. It was not a big deal for him not to use the ability of the order clan. From a certain level, Fang Zheng is eager for the other party to push himself to the boundary of mortals and fight with him one-on-one fairly - then Laozi has a hundred ways to kill you! Of course, this experience also has disadvantages, that is, founder is not familiar with the high-level duel way. For example, if you throw him into a world where a giant dragon can''t spit fire and set off magic, but can only fight hand to hand, he will definitely catch the blind. If he didn''t spit fire, he would have been beaten by the other side on the ground. after all, it''s too difficult for him to ask a man to fight hand to hand with the dragon''s body. The same is true for the order group. If you ask them to decide the outcome at the level of mortals, they will never be able to imagine it. Fortunately, this GM is stupid enough to give himself a chance to turn the tables. If he really fights with himself in the way of the order group, Fang Zheng will be blind. He is just a cute new member of the order group. He doesn''t know how to use the order engraving. He really wants to fight face to face with the order group. That''s really sad. The gap between him and the opposite is the difference between primary school students and college students. The former can skillfully use the four arithmetic operations of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, and the latter is at least at the level of calculus. If only limited to the field of mathematics, Fang Zheng is not the opposite opponent.What''s more, the order group relies on the consciousness of the world. That''s right. From the beginning to the end, founder didn''t want to completely restore the truth, because in the "reality" event, the truth of liuxuan island can''t be restored. There is no direct evidence. The witness has died. It''s just like Jack the Ripper''s headless case, which can''t be solved in another 100 years. Of course, if founder admits that there is magic, it''s easy to unravel the truth. He is a time dragon. He can go back to time directly, not to mention watching 3D movies on the spot. It''s not impossible to change the past even if he gets into the timeline. This is another trap set by GM on the opposite side. If founder really wants to find out the truth of the liuxuan Island incident according to the requirements of the opposite side, then all the current scientific and technological means are useless, and it is bound to use more than ordinary abilities. But Does the truth matter? It doesn''t matter. What matters is what we think is the truth. After the second game, Fang Zheng immediately decided to give up the search for the truth. Instead, he focused on the existence of consciousness of "bei''adoliche". As long as he could defeat the existence of consciousness, the order GM, which lost the attached object, would jump out of the fishbowl in this world without supernatural forces Like fish, there is only air in but no air out. As for why the "bei''adoliche" was favored by the order GM here, Fang Zheng guessed that it was because her strong desire to cover up the truth was recognized that she was granted this power. And it turns out, he guessed right. "Tut Tut, how do you feel?" Looking at the light ball in his hand, Fang Zheng laughs. At present, the order GM is just like the fish on the shore. He can feel the power of the goddess of order, but this part of the power is weak. No matter how powerful the whales are, they have to wait for death after they run aground on the shore. The same is true for the existence of this order group. The color of the light ball is also flickering, and even mixed with some ink like color, which should be a sign of chaos erosion. So, let''s go. Looking at the light ball in front of him, it seems that there are still signs of struggle. Founder also converged his smile, looked at the light ball in his hand, and then narrowed his eyes. Soon, the black and white flames emerged from his hands and quickly devoured the light ball in front of him. If the chaos before was lured by the way of cajoling the rich lady of silly white sweet family, and then directly and decisively dragged to the woods to force the overlord to bow. So now the spirit of order, which has been completely eroded by chaos, is like a sick beauty Lin Daiyu lying in her boudoir. However, at this time, I saw Fang Zheng push the door and come to the bed with a ferocious smile. Facing the man in front of me, the sick and weak beauty turned pale and struggled desperately. However, her delicate and weak beauty, where is the rival of the iron tower like a strong man. Soon, Fang Zheng manipulated the hot flame, suppressed the struggle of the sick beauty, and forced her to break through the last line of defense "Boom!" The interwoven black and white flames directly rush into the light ball. At the next moment, the light ball can no longer hold such a huge force. With the sound of "bang", the light ball suddenly breaks and splits. After a while, the turbulent and swaying flame gradually stabilizes, and then a small figure slowly emerges from it. That''s a girl. She has short light green hair and a big black sun hat with yellow bows on it. The upper body is wearing a long sleeve yellow dress, while the lower body is a knee length skirt with gradual green cloth and black leather boots. There''s a purple tube that looks like some kind of tube that comes out of the back of her body and connects to her bare feet. In the middle of this unique tube, there''s a round, closed eye. "After flandolu, it''s Gu Mingdi''s love Well, it''s a little less dangerous than flandolu. It''s just the right time for them to make a couple Looking at the girl curled up in front of her, Fang Zheng was also relieved. But "If it goes on like this, I won''t really come up with a fantasy Town, will I..." Speaking of which, it really gives founder a headache. "Woo..." Conan opened his eyes and saw the dim sky in front of him. He slowly stood up and found himself standing at the door of the mountain villa. "Oh, you''re awake." "Ah, founder We are What''s the matter? " Seeing founder, Conan hesitated for a moment, and then asked. "I feel like I had a long dream...""Maybe it''s an illusion. You just fell down and hit your head. How are you now? Are you better? " "Much better. I just feel a little buzzing in my brain." "Then we''d better go back and have a rest." As he spoke, founder opened the door. "Let''s go home first." "Ah, um..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Conan nodded blankly, then he looked at Fang Zheng''s arms for a moment, then rubbed his eyes hard, and looked at Fang Zheng again. "What''s the matter?" "Well? Fang Zheng, I saw a girl with green hair in your arms just now "Sleep silly, go home to sleep." After that, founder drove Conan home, and then he drove back to his home. "Well, the long lost programmer''s daily life will start again." After throwing Gu Ming''s love to bed, Fang Zheng rubbed his hands and opened the system panel. After destroying the original order GM, Fang Zheng, as the only one with the order imprint, naturally inherited the control authority of the world, which means that he can modify the procedure of bullet breaking the world, and continue to analyze the chaotic timeline of Conan''s world It''s readjusted. But "Wow, that''s too bad." Looking at the code base in front of us, founder can''t help taking a breath of cold air. It''s unnecessary to say that the world of Conan is in a mess. It''s just like the programmer retaliating his parent company for deleting all comments and instructions before leaving, and making a mess of the original data. This NIMA is not as good as the bullet on the other side. Anyway, it''s almost dead there. You can delete it and start over, but this side Sure enough, the worst thing for a programmer is to fix code written by others. "It seems that I don''t want to sleep tonight." Looking at the code base in front of us, the expression on founder''s face completely collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 For founder, this is a nightmare. What he hates most is to maintain the code base written by others, and now this code base makes founder feel sick. All kinds of events are in a mess, and entangled in a maddening form, which makes founder feel that he has seen a theme city made by psycho players - the best way to put these junk things in order is to directly delete all blueprints and then I will rebuild one But there''s no way. In the end, founder had to adopt a more stupid method to solve the problem of chaotic timeline. It has been said before that the chaos of Conan''s world''s timeline is caused by "game program error". That is to say, according to the game settings, Conan would go to location a, and there would be different cases due to the four different seasons of "spring, summer, autumn and winter". For example, spring is "Valentine''s Day murder" and summer is "holiday murder", Autumn is "the killing in the countryside" and winter is "the killing in the skiing". So you can''t trigger skiing homicide in the spring, and you can''t go to Valentine''s day in the summer. However, after the chaos of the time line, it directly changed from one out of four events to all four events. Only in this way can we see that there are nine Valentine''s days and five Christmases in Conan''s world. As a result, the whole year is not over. And founder''s solution to this problem is very simple, we don''t choose one, we split each trigger event and move it back! In other words, in the past, one of the four events of ABCD that would be triggered randomly in site a has changed into a time-based event. For example, in the world of cicadas, founder asked the ancient pear flower to help them pay attention to the situation. In the game world, founder has just set up a game company CCC. In the world of love, founder works with 765. The trouble of the second coordinate point, founder is to gechengmeili and newborn nerv themselves. In terms of the third coordinate point, founder currently controls only Xueyuan city. In the model moon world, founder just mastered the world of magicians. In the world of mecha, founder plays a bigger role. In the mass effect, founder occupies several galaxies, while in the world of mecha, founder controls the Federation of China. Generally speaking, the purpose of Tiandao palace is that if there are local forces, they will quietly be gourd eaters and occasionally help them. However, unless these worlds encounter chaos invasion and other things that they can''t deal with, Tiandao palace will not take the initiative to intervene. Only in a world like the first coordinate point, which is eroded by chaos and almost completely destroyed, can Tiandao palace take the initiative to assume the responsibility of ruling. Just like this planet, the "bullet world" on the surface just decided to give it to "super university level player" Qihai Qianqiu to be in charge, while Serena and shayexiang will be responsible for assisting her. As for Conan in the inner world, Fang just decided to give it to Mira, the princess -- no, her majesty. Miyano Mingmei and huiyuanai just need to help her. In contrast, the burden of Qihai Qianqiu is heavier, because the world is basically in a state of destruction after despair and nuclear washing, and she has to undertake the task of reconstruction. On Conan''s side, Mila just needs to make sure her country doesn''t have an accident, and then eat melons everywhere On their way here, they also talked to the three people, but for the three people, just listening with their ears is still unbelievable. Until now, after they have witnessed all this, they finally feel the weight of what Fang Zheng said. Of course, every time founder comes back from other worlds, there are a lot of problems to be solved. "Miss seven seas said that she was short of hands. Miss Athena, they went to help." "I know that. She told me before that I would contact her." Fang Zheng of course knows that the problems in the seven seas are very serious. The nuclear winter, coupled with the spread of despair, apocalypse virus, and other messy things like the vampire Empire have all come out. Vampires have been hit by founder direct orbit, and Apocalypse virus has been eliminated, but nuclear winter and other mutated creatures are still a big threat. Oh, about vampires "Founder --!" Accompanied by a scream, the next moment Mingmei, Xiao AI and Mila saw a lovely girl with dark bat wings and long pink hair swooping down from the air. "Help "Krulu? What''s the matter? " Looking at krulu in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. This is the vampire queen he had caught in the bullet world before. After that, Fang Zheng put her here as a prisoner. For the vampire queen, Fang Zheng has no requirements "You still ask me?" Krulu held on to Fangzheng''s clothes, his face flushed with anger. "What a monster is that flandolu "What a monster, they are vampires like you." "You''re lying! I''ve never seen a vampire like that... "However, krulu''s voice did not fall, only heard a cheerful pure voice from behind. "Ah, krulu, I found you!" Hearing the sound, crurudon turned white, then flashed and ran to the other side. At the same time, the crowd saw frondollo coming down from the sky with a smile, and then stretched out her hand and grabbed cruro. "I got you." With flandolu''s innocent words, the next moment, I saw cruru''s body burst like a balloon, his limbs mixed with his broken body scattered all over the place. And krulu''s head rolled on the floor and came to Mingmei''s feet. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the three people in front of her. It was like a poor tragic victim pouring out her painful fate "Eh --!" Seeing this scene, Mingmei screamed in horror, and Mira took a breath of air-conditioning. With the same pale face, huiyuanai hid behind her sister. "Ah, Dad! Hug Seeing Fang Zheng, flandolu immediately shifts her attention, grinning and extending her hand to Fang Zheng, who also holds her in her arms. "Well, I''m back. Are there any good ones?" "Yes, I always listen to my father. I only play with krulu. Krulu is so funny!" "Well Play What So Ah! " At this time, accompanied by a voice like the resentment of hell evil spirits, krulu''s originally cracked body quickly restored to its original state, but her face was much paler than before. "Now you know how miserable I am!" "How miserable is it?" Fang Zheng glanced at krulu. "You can''t die anyway. What''s the problem?" "Is it a matter of death? You might as well give me a happy... " "Krulu, krulu, come again! Hide and seek Before flandolu''s voice fell, krulu''s figure turned into a hurricane and disappeared at the end of the corridor. And flandolu clapped her hands hard, then broke away from Fangzheng''s arms with a smile, and flew in the direction of krulu''s disappearance. Three people gaped at this scene, after a moment, Mira was surprised to look at Fangzheng. "Founder, do you have What about the children? " "I adopted it. I can''t have a vampire." "But, but that''s too It''s a little bit scary. " At this moment, Xiao AI also leaned out her head from behind Mingmei and looked at the bright and clean floor. Although there was no trace of blood on the floor at the moment, she didn''t think what she had just seen was an illusion. "That girl named krulu is too poor." "Pitiful?" In the face of Xiao AI''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "Don''t look at her like this. In fact, she is the queen of the vampire empire. After the world was washed by nuclear bombs, the vampires below her rushed to the ground to try to build a vampire Dynasty. They are killing people. They also bring back a child as old as you to be raised in captivity as a pig or a sheep. If you want to eat it, you can kill it. Do you still feel pity for her? " "Er..." Hearing this, Xiao AI didn''t speak. She didn''t think that this kind of thing would happen again. "Anyway, krulu can''t die, so let her be her companion for flandolu, and..." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the end of the corridor again and happened to see a little green figure leaving with flandolu. "She has a new friend now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 The situation of Conan''s world has come to an end. After that, Fang Zheng also introduced other people to Mila and his party, and asked them to stay here for a good period of time, have a rest, and then decide what to do next There are still very important things to do. "What''s wrong with the third coordinate?" This is the first sentence Fang Zheng said to nimfu in his study after he sent them to rest. No wonder Fang Zheng is so confused, because just now, he opened the mailbox to check the report. As a result, Fang Zheng was surprised by the first report -- he reported to Fang Zheng at the third coordinate point. At present, Xueyuan city and mobile city have united to launch an attack on lugnica! What the hell is lugnica? The two worlds are united to fight it? "I''m very sorry, master..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu also quickly stood up and lowered her head, but Fang Zheng waved her hand. "No, I''m not blaming you Well, I''m just curious. What''s going on? " "Yes, there is a detailed report Just a moment, please Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nimfu also quickly opened the personal terminal, and soon uploaded a report to Fang Zheng''s personal terminal. Then Fang Zheng quickly scanned it, and understood the cause and effect of the matter. Facts have proved that making trouble is not the patent of founder. It starts with amelia and ferut to lugnica. Because ferut wanted to completely overthrow the aristocratic rule of lugnica, the two sides also fought endlessly. Fang Zheng had seen this background before. At that time, in order to encircle Wei and save Zhao, he specially went to the northern Empire to get asters back. After that, because of the departure of Estess, lugnica lost the aid of the northern Empire, and the two sides temporarily showed a stalemate. Moreover, lugnica sent envoys to negotiate with ferut. In the face of this demand, there is also a dispute among ferut and others. Of course, the main dispute is ferut and Amelia. Ferut said that peace talks are nothing, BB, wait for me to beat lugnica down and hang the street lamps for you aristocrats. Amelia, on the other hand, thinks that it is necessary to forgive others. Besides, it is not written in the book that we should unite the majority. If you put all the nobles on the opposite side, I am afraid it is not conducive to stability. After all, they are still too young to think that this is actually the other side''s delaying strategy. As a result, just before the two men had discussed the result, the noble army suddenly launched an attack from the rear, razing a "revolutionary liberated area" occupied by ferut and others to the ground, and they killed all the civilians inside, burned all the farmland and buildings, and then sent people to warn those fart people to surrender immediately, or they would all be killed Kill all! Of course, it''s not just because deterrence is so simple. According to crazy three''s report, Amelia didn''t know which sand sculpture netizen she was studying with. First, she carried out productivity reform and technological improvement in the revolutionary base. With the help of Mein, the products produced by amelia and ferut in their revolutionary areas are not only of high quality Moreover, the low price completely defeated the aristocratic chamber of commerce which originally relied on monopoly to obtain profits in the market. As the saying goes, to cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. If it''s just a political issue, it''s all about economic issues Naturally, that''s another matter. To tell you the truth, this move is actually very normal in this era. The nobles did not regard civilians as human beings, and slaughtering a village is also common to them. However, their bad luck is The target village they were looking for happened to be the place where many people in the United Army lived. These include Chitong, Heitong, mayn, hill and chercy from the northern empire. The four people group of "theworld" who come to do odd jobs in idleness -- bow and arrow hunting tiger, silk flag favorite, prison sea colorful beauty, knot mark light hope. Those who came to help from Xueyuan city are satori, Ryoko, Yuban, Meiqin and Shirai. From the wasteland world -- Alisa, Theo, Felipe. The reason why these people are arranged here is naturally for the convenience of management. After all, you can see that they are all residents from different countries. If there is anything, you can find someone. As a result, at that time, people either went back to their own world, or went out to carry out tasks, and no one was at home. When they came back, they would only see the scarred villages and the corpses killed by various cruel means to deter them. So the girls exploded in an instant. For amelia and ferut, they had been taught by Fang Zheng. Naturally, they had a certain psychological preparation. There are many examples of the so-called brutal suppression of the bourgeoisie in the book, so they are also busy appeasing the people''s emotions in the revolutionary areas and preparing for the next action at the same time. But the problem is They''ve learned, others haven''t! Whether they are girls from the campus city or the mobile city, their values of good and evil are very simple. If they had doubts about the war before, they need not ask now. Lugnica is definitely a bad man! Bad to the core!Kill them!! "Theworld" was the first one to attack. After all, they were all members of the former secret service. One person didn''t speak much cruel words, so he sneaked into the capital of lugnica, and then shot a sage of the lugnica sage Association in public. Then they started a scuffle with the Knights of the royal family of lugnica. The four men made a big fight, but they were outnumbered and almost caught. The reason why they almost got caught is that they also touched the red pupil! As members of the former night Raiders, these girls are almost the same as the secret department in "not many cruel words". They also touched the city of lugnica on almost the same day, but they were preempted by "the world" before they had time to start. Seeing "the world" in trouble, Chitong and Heitong also took decisive actions to save them. But after all, lugnica is a king''s city, and there are many experts. In addition, the number of troops is absolutely dominant. The two sides united to kill lugnica, and they are still surrounded by the other party. But at this time, other people arrived one after another, and they almost came to a decisive battle. Fortunately, in the end, Alisha and satyr are more rational and directly pull the others back. In the end, Huihui sends a burst magic to the Royal Palace of lugnica, and then all the people retreat. Then there''s the time for both sides. The aristocracy of lugnica naturally denounced how cruel and cruel the revolutionary army was, how cold-blooded it was and how it challenged the secular rules. And for girls, you are just bullshit!! Especially for the girls from the garden city and the wasteland world, what is the theory of aristocratic lineage? Why are you an aristocrat and you can kill people at will? Are we against you or wrong? Oh, you nobles are only allowed to kill civilians, and civilians are not allowed to rebel against nobles, right! Bah, it''s not us that are wrong, it''s the world!!! The children are young, hot-blooded and energetic Without saying a word, Alissa went back to the wasteland world and pulled a bunch of magic messengers directly from Griffin. And bow and arrow hunting tiger side also can''t bear, discussed for a while, back to xueyuandu pulled a vote of disbanded secret members. Even Yuban Meiqin went back to bring fenglizi, Leiji and franda. The reason why crazy three reported this to Fang Zheng was that Yuban Meiqin had asked her if Tiandao palace could directly solve this problem. Yuban Meiqin knew that Tiandao palace had several super warships in that world. In her mind, as long as Tiandao Palace''s super warships appeared, she would certainly solve all this. However, kuangsan told Yuban Meiqin that these warships were used to maintain world stability and could not act easily. She needed to ask Fang Zheng to make plans. That''s why she forwarded this report to nimfu. "It''s OK for the sages association to offend all the local and foreign people in one breath..." After reading the report, founder also shook his head in silence. "Rheinhalut is not here Oh, by the way, he went to the northern Empire to find his grandmother, and I said that no matter how retarded lugnica was, he would not dare to make trouble under the eyes of rheinhalut. " Fang Zheng looked at it from the beginning to the end, but didn''t find Rhine Harcourt. At first, it was a bit strange. At last, he remembered that it was his own idea. He asked Estess to invite Rhine Harcourt to the northern Empire to find his grandmother. By the way, they contacted each other But now that such a big thing has happened, I''m afraid Rhine Harcourt is going back immediately. I don''t know if Estess would want to kill the sages or these idiots. "It seems that this matter must be dealt with." At the end of the day, Fang Zheng''s expression became more serious, because the sages of lugnica didn''t know where to find out that many people on Amelia''s side were visitors from different worlds, so they even called on the neighboring countries to unite to repel these foreign invaders who tried to come to this world from the great waterfall At this point, it''s out of control. Originally, Fang Zheng asked amelia and ferut to let go, also to train them, but who could have thought that things would develop to this point! Now founder doesn''t care. It''s no longer the scope of small fights. Thanks to the fact that few people in Xueyuan city have military power, and the wasteland world is full of waste, it''s impossible to really gather an army to make trouble. But even so, it''s really unexpected to make trouble to this extent. "Ah Let me get rid of it some time. " Think of here, Fang Zheng long sigh. Heart tired ah, why can''t live a few days of leisure? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 "You can make a lot of noise, too." Sitting behind the desk, looking at the dejected ferut and Amelia, Fang Zheng is speechless and shakes his head. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Amelia lowers her head, but ferut raises her head. "It''s not our fault. It''s the nobles who killed themselves!" Said here, ferut is also unconvinced to look at Amelia. "And Amelia is also wrong. As I have said for a long time, with so many of us, the northern Empire has withdrawn its troops, and it''s over to fight directly to the capital. She still has to wait Otherwise it would not be like this! " Yes, I''m sorry... " Hearing ferut''s complaint, Amelia also bowed her head and apologized, while Fang Zheng waved her hand and looked at Amelia. "Well, ferut, don''t get angry. I understand what you think. Next, Amelia, why don''t you attack the king''s city and wipe out the sage society? " "I, too, have my own ideas." Hearing this, Amelia also summoned up her courage and raised her head to look at Fang Zheng. "Ferut is right. It''s true that we can wipe out the nobles very quickly now, but I don''t think that''s the way to solve the problem. I also read the book you gave me, Mr. Fang Zheng, and I also asked the netizens on the Internet. I think if I just type it down like this, I can''t solve the problem! We should let the people realize that they also have the power to overthrow oppression, so it should not be us, but all of us together, because only by letting them do it themselves can they really feel this power, so as to establish a new order and country. " "Well, it''s a good idea. I can see you''ve thought about it." Fang Zheng certainly understood what Emilia meant. The basic principle of Marxism Leninism is to make the broad masses of the people understand their own interests and unite to fight for their own interests. So Amelia hoped that the people of this country could unite and fight with them, instead of acting as if the rebels were trying to seize power. Unfortunately, there are problems. "I''ll come to the conclusion directly first. Ferut and you have problems." Fang Zheng said here, waved his hand, indicating that they would not talk. "The problem with ferut is that he is too aggressive. I agree with you, Emilia. We should unite the majority and fight against the minority, instead of putting all the nobles on the opposite side of us. Ferut, your idea is very good, but it does not have practical operation value and significance. I know you hate the aristocracy, but the fact is that only the aristocracy and the merchant class in this country can receive good education and have the ability to read and calculate. Although you want to build a country ruled entirely by civilians, but You should also be very clear that those who can''t even write their own names are not qualified for such positions Hum Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, ferut pouted his mouth discontentedly, turned his head and looked unhappy, but did not refute. It seems that she also understood Fang Zheng''s meaning, but was unhappy. "As for Amelia Your problem is too dogmatic. " Why "Your idea is good, but it''s unrealistic." Fang Zheng is looking at Amelia, hands interlaced. "You should realize that no matter the netizens you chat with or the textbooks you study, there is no one with extraordinary ability in their historical background. In that world, as long as farmers have the courage, they can make nobles shiver with a pitchfork. But in this world, it''s impossible. " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "Take Rhine Harcourt for example. Even if he is unarmed and can''t fight back, how many people and what weapons do you think you need to use to kill him?" "This At this, Amelia was speechless. "Your idea is very good, but it has no practical significance. The fact is that the strong in this world will always be the strong. They are not able to deal with it by relying on courage and numbers, just like other worlds. That''s why the present power structure is formed in this world, and the aristocracy''s view of the common people also comes from it. So you should judge the situation according to the reality and theory, not just the endorsement of dogma Mein has more on her back than you "So there''s no way to make lugnica such a country?" After listening to Fang Zheng''s analysis, Amelia is somewhat disappointed. She really yearns for the kind of garden city world, but "Of course, but the problem is that it''s not a one-off thing. It''s too easy for both of you, especially Amelia. You are too eager to finish all this and don''t regard it as a long career... " Looking at Amelia, Fang Zheng shakes his head. In the martial arts world, it took him more than 1200 years to make a steady transition to the republican system. Amelia has no theoretical basis, and even hopes to solve all the problems in one year It is estimated to be Wang Mang II in ancient times."I''ll tell you straight. If you want to do this, you should treat it as a long-term career In short, it will take at least one or two hundred years. " "Ha? One or two hundred years? " Hearing this, Amelia''s eyes widened in surprise, and ferut jumped up directly. "You lie to us, Mr. Fang Zheng. After one or two hundred years, we are all dead!" "What''s so strange about that?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "The same is true of the world you yearn for. How long do you think it took for that world to become what it is now? Generations of efforts? Do you still think that like a knight''s novel, there is a hero who can turn the tide and save the world, and then the world will be peaceful? Some people have put forward this idea, some have perfected it, and some have put it into practice. That''s why the world has become what it is now. It was the unremitting efforts of several generations, not one or two people, not one or two generations What''s more, the nobles and knights in that world don''t have any ability and magic, so it will be more difficult, not simpler, for your world to become like that. " Hearing this, the faces of ferut and Amelia changed. "Now you know how hard it is." Looking at the two stunned, Fang Zheng laughs. After all, it''s a little girl. It''s too simple to think. But now They should wake up. "Go back and think about it." Looking at the two girls turning to leave, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. Little girl is little girl, too naive and too simple. But it doesn''t matter. When he let Philip and Amelia do it, he considered the current situation. "Please help me..." However, at this time, a weak voice suddenly appeared in founder''s ear. "Please help me..." Save the world... " "Ah, again." Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Since he became the God of magic girls, he has calmed down. As a God, he naturally has to listen to the wishes of believers Forget it, then let red horsetail go to solve this problem. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also closed his eyes, and then grasped the source of the prayer, and then planned to throw the red horsetail directly. However "DIDU!" With the harsh alarm, a line of system prompts appeared in front of founder. [warning: the world is extremely fragile and unable to withstand the invasion of powerful forces. Please use avatar mode] "Avatar mode See here, Fang Zheng Leng for a while, then suddenly face a heavy. "Damn, it''s not over yet?" Founder of course knows the meaning of the incarnation mode. In fact, like the national flower and national treasure of every country, it is a certain characteristic exclusive to the gods. For example, the representative of the forest goddess is the white unicorn. As soon as you see the appearance of the dead virgin, you will know that the forest goddess is coming And so on. Fang Zheng hasn''t decided on his incarnation, which he doesn''t need, but now Well, since red horsetail can''t get in, we have to send a beast to see the situation. But the question is what? As a cat slave, Fang Zheng''s favorite is cat, but he doesn''t want to turn himself into a cat. Just like you like loli, it doesn''t mean you want to be loli. He always feels strange. Red horsetail is just an accident. If founder wants to choose it himself, he can''t choose it! Dog also pass, the reason is the same as above, and as a God, why should he wag his tail to others! Panda Meng is very cute, just a little stupid Fox Beautiful is beautiful, but it doesn''t feel right. Isn''t it a fox? Tiger It''s OK to be powerful and domineering, but considering that you are going to face a group of girls, it''s good not to scare them to pee. Similarly, wolves, lions and leopards also pass together, and it doesn''t feel like the animals representing magic girls. Chicken is good, who dares to move, it is absolutely wanted by the world, but not eggs Founder doesn''t like chicken. Coolie is afraid of This is not a normal creature. "Well, what''s the matter?" After pondering for a long time, founder still has no clue and can''t help sighing. In the past, it was a personal crossing. As a result, I didn''t even have to do it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Finally, when Fang Zheng came to the new world, he appeared in the form of a wolf. Because founder really has no choice. Of course, he can choose some super cute and cute shapes, but founder''s self-esteem doesn''t allow him to be cute. You know, even if founder becomes a red horsetail, he has never been cute, let alone become an animal. But tigers and lions are so tacky, and chimpanzees and the like don''t even think about it, so he finally chose wolves. After all, what did that ad say? Dance with the wolf, show the hero! Huh? Doesn''t that seem to be the meaning of the advertisement? Forget it, it''s nothing. The wolf changed by founder is pure white, and its size is no different from that of ordinary wolf. It looks quite beautiful. Of course, if it is some spoiled, it may be regarded as a big white dog. For founder, this is naturally better. It''s just What kind of world is this? Fang Zheng raised his head and looked around. The first thing he saw was the lush forest, and then several floating islands suspended in the air. Well, at least it must be a fantasy world. There is no such thing in the normal world. So next Anyone here? Who called me? "Wow At this time, Fang Zheng keenly caught the scream from above. He raised his head and looked into the air. He saw three Petite figures appear from mid air and then fall directly to the ground. These are three girls who look like junior high school students, one with long water blue hair, another with red hair and pigtails, and one with yellow curly hair and glasses. The three men, dressed in different red, blue and green uniforms, appeared directly from the air and fell down. Then at this time, a big fish with wings suddenly emerged, caught the three girls and flew away. Although they did not fall to founder, but Just seeing these three girls, founder knows what kind of world this is. So he had two immediate reactions. The first reaction is - I''m sorry, my youth is back! The second reaction is - damn, childhood shadow, this is! Yes, this world is the world of Magic Knight, an animation that Founder often watched on TV when he was a child! As an animation, in fact, the plot of the Magic Knight itself is not complicated. It tells the story of three young girls who are summoned to a different world, and then are entrusted by the great demon tutor of that world to defeat the evil god who imprisons the princess, and then save the world. The process is a very orthodox RPG flow, that is, three people first go to find their own weapons, then wake up the magic power, and then defeat the evil god sent the enemy, and finally three people work together to defeat the evil god and save the princess. You see, this is actually a story that can be made up by anyone who can use RPG to make masters. Apart from the fact that the so-called "Magic Knight" of these three girls is boot armour, there is nothing special worth mentioning. Of course, from the perspective of future generations, "the Magic Knight" is not really an excellent animation, but after all, it was put on TV. Fang Zheng and other children saw the big one when they were young, and sat in front of the TV on time when they came home from school every day Let''s not say anything else, at least it''s a good childhood memory. As for the shadow of childhood, it is the reversal of the grand finale. Fang Zhengke was a child at that time. When he watched it, he just wanted to see the story of three girls who finally defeated the evil god and saved the princess. But what he didn''t expect was that after the three girls defeated the evil magistrates and rescued the princess, the whole plot turned 180 degrees. It turned out that the magistrates and the princess loved each other deeply, and she didn''t call the Magic Knight to get rid of their difficulties, but hoped that the Magic Knight could kill them! This not only surprised the three girls, but even Fang Zheng at that time was directly shocked by this reversal plot. It''s just like you manipulated Mario to defeat kubawang. Originally, you were waiting to take the princess home directly. Unexpectedly, the princess said that her true love was kubawang when she saw you. Since you killed kubawang, you killed me together Let''s go!! What a childhood shadow Therefore, when the people who watch the black, deep and disabled animation scream, founder is always right. That''s it? That''s it? Is it abuse to this extent? Still called black deep canker? You are too young after all. You are now blowing the routine of heaven, I experienced it when I was a child! The Magic Knight, the magic housekeeper, the beautiful and ugly world And what you''re blowing now is where it is!In particular, "magic housekeeper" is also a great childhood shadow in Fang Zheng''s heart. After all, at the end of each episode, people will also kindly remind you that "it''s xxx days before maporo''s function stops". Fang Zheng didn''t care about it at all, just thought it was a special ending notice. As a result, in the last episode, maporo''s function stopped completely, and then he understood what the countdown meant - someone told you from the first episode that the heroine was going to be cold sooner or later, but he was too young to see it. He thought it would be a long time for hundreds of days! What do you mean, a knife in a smile, a piece of excrement in a candy? Is the childhood shadow of their generation comparable to the pursuit of "black, deep and disabled"? The real black deep disability is that it makes you laugh to see the last episode and stab you to death. When you react, people leave with full ratings and small money. It''s not like what you''re not happy with now. You can abuse on the Internet. At that time, when they reacted, the animation was finished and the production team was disbanded. If you want to be unjust, you can''t find anyone who owns the debt In addition, there is also a game that is also the shadow of Founder''s childhood. The game itself is actually a GALGAME setting on a rotten street. The protagonist is a 20-year-old employee of a company who likes to make robots. Then he meets a female robot. The main task of the game is to make the male protagonist work to earn money, and then increase the female protagonist''s favor through various events. Finally, the female protagonist will be enlightened The story of the white human heart. How wonderful that sounds Finally, the female master understood the human heart and succeeded in being with the male master. Everyone thought it was such a story. But not at all. Fang Zheng''s final result was that the female owner was put on display in the school as a robot specimen. At that time, he thought he had played a bad ending, so he walked several times in a row. Finally, he even used a modifier to save all the time to earn money, and then he specialized in cultivating feelings with the female owner. The result is still the same. Fang Zheng, who was a student at that time, was puzzled about this until he grew up. One day, he suddenly remembered to check it on the Internet, and then found out that the one on display in the school had a good ending. Badend was the woman who failed and was thrown into the garbage And that happy means that because the male master helped the female master, she understood the human heart and became an excellent robot, so she was taken to the exhibition. At that time, Fang Zheng just wanted to make rude remarks. Which screenwriter of X NIMA was so crazy, and you dare to write this ending for me? Well, that''s a long way off Come back to reality. Fang Zheng shook his head, forced down the boiling emotion in his brain, and then began to think again. The situation of this world is just known. Sifero is the world of the will, and "Princess emino" is the pillar of this world. To put it bluntly, Princess emino can only have this world in her heart. She must keep praying for this world, so that the world can be peaceful. But if Princess emmeno is angry, sad or has great emotional ups and downs, then the world will change, and disasters like rainstorm, earthquake and gale will come. So what kind of princess is this? It''s almost like being a nun in a nunnery. Eating fast and chanting Buddha all day long, the six elements of purity and emptiness are color and emptiness, etc But Princess emino is not a real nun after all, so people fall in love with her God, xiegatu. Of course, when you fall in love, you can''t expect to keep your mind still, so the world begins to die. On the one hand, she is not a robot, and her love for shegatu makes her difficult to extricate herself. On the other hand, she didn''t want the world to perish, so she summoned three magic knights from the different world, hoping that they could kill themselves, because only the magic knights in the legend could kill Princess emino. Since she was in a dilemma, she finally decided to just die, so that it would be over, and she didn''t have to worry about who to choose between love and the world. But shegatu obviously didn''t want to, so he just locked Princess emino up, and then he kept himself outside, decided to block and destroy the three magic knights to protect his lover. This is the truth of "the evil god imprisons the princess". If we want to solve all these problems, we must first solve the absurd setting of letting one''s will support a world from the root To tell you the truth, unless it''s a robot, it will collapse sooner or later. Changmen Youxi has been circulating for hundreds and thousands of times. After August, there will be bugs. And to solve this problem Well Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance. Let''s talk to Princess emino first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 The silver figure flies through the forest. Fangzheng, who incarnates as a wolf, thinks about how to solve the problems of the world. According to the animation and cartoon settings, the world of sifero is actually quite a headache. The biggest trouble is that the setting of this column is disgusting. In fact, as far as founder is concerned, clamp didn''t solve this problem in the end. They just played a trick, saying that "sifilo is everyone''s sifilo, and everyone should support the world together". Of course, on the surface, it sounds like there''s no problem. Comics don''t need to be so rigorous. But now they are not in the comic world, but in reality. So the problem is big. Sifero is a world of will, which influences the reality. So once Princess emmeno''s will is unstable, the beautiful and peaceful world will gradually collapse. But at least one person''s will is pure. Conversely, if you make a "everyone''s sifero", can you guarantee that everyone''s will is pure? No one can predict what kind of result the fusion of inner subconsciousness will bring. What''s more, siphilo is still a world that turns will into reality, which will only be worse. OK! It''s no different from asking everyone to be a saint! This is not feasible in theory! So the world of stupid idealism Fang Zheng has no good way to do this for a while. It''s the first time for him to meet this kind of will to achieve the real world. So what he can think of now is to first talk with Princess emino, who is the "pillar", and then better talk with Morgana, the God who created the world Then find a solution to the problem. But to be honest, founder doesn''t have much expectation about whether the God of creation in this world can give any advice, because moguna in the cartoon once showed that he wanted to change all these ideas, but there is no good way for him, otherwise he won''t let a few people go through the test of pillars again. To sum up, it means "I want to change, but I don''t know how to do it, so I''ll leave it to you later generations to decide" I remember Princess emino''s Castle seemed to be in the air Fang Zheng came to the edge of the floating island, glanced around, then jumped up, and then soared up to 90000 Li and quickly flew towards the sky. But "Is that science fiction or fantasy?" While flying high, founder can not help feeling. In fact, when he was a child, he didn''t think much about the Magic Knight, but now in retrospect, there are many problems and hidden clues. For example, why can only magic knights from different worlds defeat Zhu? The reason is very simple, because Princess emino and shegatu are both magic and martial arts practitioners. They not only know magic and swordsmanship, but also can turn on armor. So no matter how powerful the magic of gurlev is, if people don''t have a mecha to go up, it''s just to deliver food?! This is the typical "not our side does not work hard, but the enemy has as high as". In addition to these two people, only magic knights can open the three remaining mecha in the world. That''s why it''s said that only magic knights can kill Princess emino. After all, you don''t even have the mecha, do you? Nothing else, you can''t even fly out of the atmosphere without mecha "Well, it was fantastic when I was a child. Now how do you feel that it has become a science fiction department?" Fang Zheng leaped up to the top of the clouds, and then looked at the crystal castle in the sky. Of course, it''s not so much a crystal castle as a large crystal space station Forget it. Whatever. "Who is it?" Just as Fang Zheng was trying to get close to the crystal castle, suddenly a low voice rang out from his ear. "Who are you, dare to intrude here?" "I came to save the world at the request of Princess emino." You don''t have to guess. Founder knows that this must be xiegatu -- but I think Mandarin dubbing is better. "I have some questions that I want to talk to Princess emino If you don''t mind... " "Get out of here!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he was suddenly interrupted by Xie Jiatu. "I don''t know who you are, but this is not where you should be!" "Well, I just want to help, and it''s not you who called me. I just want to talk to Princess emino." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about the speech of xiegatu. He is the God of magic girls. He wants to listen to what magic girls say. But where does a man of xiegatu have the right to speak in front of me? Go back where you came from! "If you''re not going to leave, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Oh, I''ll see how you can be rude.""Very good!" In the face of Fang Zheng''s sarcastic speech, xiegatu seemed to be enraged. Soon, Fang Zheng saw a huge, dark humanoid mecha emerge from the crystal castle and stand in front of him. "Get out of here, intruder! Otherwise, it will be your life "It''s interesting. It seems that you won''t know how stupid you are until you''re dealt with." Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then he raised his head. "Ouch With a wolf howling, the dense fog instantly spread and broke out, enveloping the white wolf. After a moment, a huge figure suddenly broke through the thick fog, slowly came out and stood on the top of the cloud. It was a huge white wolf that was no inferior to the mecha. Its height was even bigger than the mecha. At the moment, the wolf was biting a big black sword. It was staring at the black mecha and making a low roar. At the same time, a bright red flame emerged from the sword and burned. "This..." Looking at the scene in front of him, even Xie gatu was stunned. Now sifero is not without Warcraft, there are some huge and terrible monsters, but This painting style is obviously not right, OK!! "Roar --!" When shegatu was stunned, he saw that the wolf had growled, and then he bit the big sword and rushed directly at him. Poor captain xiegatu, who had never met this kind of combat mode, was also in a hurry to restrain his mind, and then he grasped his sword to meet him. However, what xiegatu didn''t expect was that at the moment when the two sides were about to fight, the huge white wolf in Fangzheng''s incarnation suddenly whirled around it with the dark sword and chopped at xiegatu''s legs. "Bang!" At this moment, the mecha operated by xiegatu was knocked over by the giant wolf before he could wave his sword. Before he stood up, he saw that the giant wolf''s paw had been pressed on his chest. At the same time, the giant sword that he was biting was also stuck on the mecha''s neck - he could make it turn around the next moment. I lost Facing this inexplicable giant wolf in front of him, shegatu hesitated for a moment, and finally he could only bow his head and admit defeat. It''s not that he counseled, but that shegatu was surprised to find that when the wolf''s front paw stepped on his mecha, he couldn''t even move! What kind of monster is this? Even the devil can be easily suppressed by it?! Of course, if it''s just like this, xiegatu will not give up. In order to protect his beloved Princess, he is even willing to give up his life! But just now, shegatu heard a request from Princess emino. In addition to the current situation, if he does not surrender, he will die. The dead obviously have no way to protect their beloved Princess. "It''s OK to be obedient early?" Fang Zheng''s eyes turned white when he saw Xie Jiatu''s advice. The next moment, the fog filled again. Soon, the original huge white wolf disappeared and replaced by a small wolf the size of a Chai dog. At the same time, Xie Jiatu also put away his demon and restored the human form. "Follow me, please." After a look at the little white wolf in front of him, there was no change in Xie gatu''s expression. Although he also thought about whether to find an opportunity to sneak attack, but Since the other side is not the legendary Magic Knight (after all, the Magic Knight can''t be a wolf), it''s no problem for him to meet princess emino. And If what it says is true, it can really save all this Thinking of this, she shook her head and gave a bitter smile to herself. How could such a good thing happen? Soon, under the leadership of Xie gatu, Fang Zheng met Princess emino, who will turn into the ultimate boss in the future and leave childhood shadow for the three heroines and countless children. Strictly speaking, the princess was not in the castle, but in the strange space she made, sitting in the middle of a blooming flower, holding her hands tightly. With the long golden hair and white robe, it looks like I still feel pity for you It really fits the first impression of the princess in people''s minds. "You Who is it? " Looking at the little white wolf in front of her, Princess emino also asked in doubt. Naturally, she knew that she had summoned the Magic Knight of a different world to destroy herself, but it should be three girls. Where did the little white wolf come from? But Fang Zheng didn''t answer the question immediately. On the contrary, he first walked around the princess and then shook his head. "You can''t do that, princess." Why "Look where you live now."Fang Zheng raised his head and took a look at the empty and dark space around him. In the whole space, only the place where Princess emino is located has light, and other places have nothing. It''s the worst prison. "Look here. It''s dark. There''s nothing. I know you summoned the Magic Knight to try to end your life, but in that case, can''t you be better to yourself at the end of your life? Even death row criminals can have a good meal before they leave. Since you know that you will die sooner or later, why don''t you take advantage of this time to cultivate a good relationship with xiegatu? It''s better to feel sorry for yourself here. " This is Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Princess emino was stunned. Then she lowered her head. "But I made a mistake. I shouldn''t have done this. I don''t have the right to enjoy this kind of happiness..." "You, that''s too much of a dead eye." Fang Zheng shook his head. "No one will blame you for falling in love, let alone punish you for what you have done..." "But I shouldn''t have..." Princess emino shook her head. "I am the pillar of the world. I am immersed in this happiness, and I hope you will be happy. But I also find that many times I can''t control my feelings at all. Even when I pray for the world, I still think about the existence of shegatu I, I... " Said here, Princess emino stretched out her hand to cover her cheek, and began to cry. The white wolf came forward and gently put out his tongue and licked her face. "Well, don''t cry, you That is to say, you are wrong in your thinking. " Wrong? " "Yes? Why do you want to separate shegatu from sifero? Is not shegatu a resident of the world of sifero? So you can pray for the sifero world with shegatu. Why do you have to separate the two? " "This..." This time, in the face of Founder''s proposal, Princess emino was really speechless. "Isn''t that the contradiction you''re facing? But is this really contradictory? The world and shegatu? Do you have to choose one of them? Why not all of them? " This time, Princess emino is really speechless, she is like a traveler trapped in a room, looking at the two doors in front of her wandering, for her to choose any one of the doors will have to make a sacrifice. However, Fang Zheng''s words were like a hammer, which directly broke the whole wall for Princess emino, saying, "why do you have to choose a door? I''ll just smash it for you. Isn''t it good to go in the middle?" "I..." "Try it." indulge in self admiration. The princess is not the two Lin Daiyu figure who is not too big. It is because of this, she is not flexible enough to think about it. She likes to talk about the same thing with a little Lin Daiyu''s love and self admiration and Marysu''s attitude. It''s time for someone to push in the back. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you have called the Magic Knight. Sooner or later, you will die. Are you willing to die yourself? Now there''s a way. How do you know if you can succeed if you don''t try? " As he said this, Fang Zheng also went into Princess emino''s arms and rubbed it. Well, it''s small, soft and fragrant. It''s really comfortable. Of course, he can feel the eyes of Xie gatu behind him, but I just rubbed and licked. What can you do to me? I''m a beast now. I can''t fall in love. At least I have to take advantage of it. That''s why founder chooses to become a wolf. If he becomes a wolf, he can get a skirt, rub a girl''s chest, and lick something. What''s the problem? Of course not. As a beast, of course, I want to be a beast. After all, it''s a god beast. It''s better to be a beast. "Then..." Maybe she was moved by Fang Zheng. Princess emino hesitated for a moment, then reached out her hand and gently stroked the white wolf in front of her. "I Try it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 Soon, Princess emino appeared in the castle again, and shegatu followed her and watched her anxiously. In fact, shegatu also hopes to have the best of both worlds Why didn''t you think of such a simple thing before? Soon, two people and a wolf came to a square in the middle of the castle. "This is where I pray." Perhaps back to the familiar environment, Princess emino, who used to look like Lin Daiyu, was a little more at ease and calm. She pointed to the pavilion not far away and introduced herself to the little white wolf. "I pray here on time every day, and shegatu is always with me..." "Well, please do it in private. Let''s try it first." Fang Zheng silently interrupted the behavior of AI Meinuo''s dazzle husband, girl, you know, your behavior is very dangerous. You should know that Fang Zheng is the God of magic girls. Princess emino''s Prayer only reaches Fang Zheng''s ears because she is in the form of a girl. However, Fang Zheng knows that after shegatu is killed by three magic knights in the animation, emino appears in the form of an adult, which is beyond her scope of protection. Hearing Fang Zheng''s teasing, Princess emino turned red, and she coughed and turned her head. Then Princess emino immediately came to the pavilion, and fell on her knees, clasped her hands on her chest, closed her eyes, and opened it like a prayer. Soon, there was a faint white light around Princess emino''s body, while Fang Zheng was watching carefully. At the same time, he silently analyzed the whole process with his personal terminal. Fang Zheng also asked Princess emino about the column on his way here, but he didn''t get any useful answers. According to Princess emino, she only knows that this is what she has done from generation to generation, and when she prays, she can clearly feel that she is completely connected with all the plants, mountains and waters of sifero. In fact, according to Princess emino, Fang Zheng felt that she was a bit like Xiuxian "Woo..." But what they didn''t expect was that not long after Princess amino began to pray, suddenly, Princess amino frowned slightly and showed a painful expression. "What''s the matter with you, emino?" Seeing this scene, xiegatu''s face also changed greatly. He quickly stepped forward to see the situation of aimeno. However, the next moment, xiegatu suddenly turned around, pulled out his long sword, and slashed it behind him. "Boom!" A thunderbolt came down, directly smashing several ice arrows flying towards them to pieces. Only at this time did shegatu and Fang Zheng find that not far away, a plump woman with long hair and black tights was holding up her staff and pointing forward. "What do you want, Elsie Orey?" Looking at the woman in front of him, xiegatu also looked a little deep and asked in a low voice. When he saw the woman in front of him, Fang Zheng also frowned. Of course, he knows this woman, who is the first of the four heavenly kings who appear in front of the leading trio. He remembers that she was a disciple of gurev, the great mage''s mentor. Because she loved xiegatu deeply, she joined his team. As a result, she was not only slapped in the face by the leading role, but also found that xiegatu didn''t love herself at all. After looking for an explanation, she was killed by xiegatu. But what''s the situation? Now the "plot" hasn''t started. Is it a crossing? It''s better to start the plot first because you are afraid of being killed? However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, at this time, three more figures appeared beside elsio Lei. Of course, they are the other three kings of shegatu, but now it seems that It seems that these people are not here to watch the excitement? "Lacker! Asquito! Kardina! What do you want? " At this time, xiegatu also noticed that something was wrong. He frowned and asked angrily. However, at this time, a strange scene happened. "Woo Ah... " Before his voice fell, he covered his head and began to groan in a low voice. Then, a strange dark air emerged from shegatu''s body and gradually spread around. Wait, what''s going on? It''s not in the animation, is it? See this scene, founder is also a face muddled force, but then, he suddenly changed face! Because founder felt the familiar chaos in this breath Damn it! No wonder it reaches me! Think of here, founder no longer because of, see white wolf a turn over, then directly bite the big sword to the ground force to insert down! "Boom!" At the moment when the big black sword was inserted into the ground, the fierce flame burst out, wrapping shegatu and emino. And at this moment, I saw two people at the same time issued a scream, curled up into a ball, shivering to the ground.However, founder did not show mercy. On the contrary, the two lines of fire covered their bodies almost instantaneously, giving them a "stroke" of the line of fire. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" At the moment when they were burned by the fire, a cloud of smoke appeared on their bodies, and they fled as quickly as if driven by the fire. Fang Zheng did not delay the time. When he saw the two clouds of smoke rising from them, he directly bit them, and then flew out. "Boom!" Just as founder left the Crystal Palace, the fire broke out, and the initial fire directly engulfed the whole crystal palace. Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the burning palace. He bit them and rushed directly to the earth under the clouds. A firelight like a meteor across the sky, heavy impact on the earth. "Damn, what bad luck! " Fang Zheng shakes his body, puts down the two people in his mouth, and looks at them as frail and speechless. Of course, he understood what had happened. In fact, the two had been eroded by chaos. By contrast, maybe shegatu is lighter, and emino is heavier. Of course, if he doesn''t do it, Princess emino will gradually degenerate and eventually become a boss. But because Fang Zheng intervened and gave Princess emino a chance, and princess emino was also a pillar. In this prayer, she might also find something wrong, so the other party would start first and try to completely erode them. But fortunately, Fang Zheng didn''t deal with chaos once or twice, so he immediately summoned Chu Huo, directly forced the chaotic breath out of each other''s body, then cut it off with a knife, and immediately ran away with them. Of course, it also caused some damage to their bodies, but it was better than being burned directly by a fire. "What happened?" At the moment, a few people came out of the house not far away - well, they are all acquaintances. The woman in the front is a woman in ordinary clothes and with a golden horsetail. She is the most famous foundry of sifero and the prisia who makes equipment for the three protagonists Huh? Where does the name sound like? Wait, think about it. Fitter is blonde, and so is this prisia. Is this prisia fitter''s mother? As for what''s behind prisia, naturally, it''s the trio of red, yellow and blue protagonists. Seeing this, Fang Zheng also understood the current plot development. According to the animation plot, it was the first night for the three people to come here. Then he met prisia, and the other party left them to stay here. Originally, the next step was for the three people to nourish their energy, then eat and drink enough to defeat the evil god and save the princess. But "Shegatu? Princess emino? " Looking at the White Wolf and the two people lying unconscious on the ground, placia was shocked. She is also planning to let three legendary magic knights to save people, but this person has not been saved, how can she run to her door? What''s going on? Without saying a word, take them home first, and then take care of them. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before Princess emino and shegatu woke up and finally explained the situation. "I was cheated!" However, to everyone''s surprise, the first sentence that Princess emino said after she woke up was this! "Cheated? Princess emino, what''s going on? Is it shegatutha... " Speaking of this, placia looked at shegatu. You''re so big that you''re still playing with girls? "No, that..." That... " Hearing prisia''s inquiry, Princess emino quickly waved her hand. Then, under the gaze of the people, she "that" for a long time, and finally thought of what kind of cry. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, are you there?" Xiaobai? Who''s Xiaobai? Hearing Princess emino''s cry, everyone looked at each other, but the girl with the ponytail clapped her hands. "Ah, she said that big white dog." "Yes, yes!" Hearing what the girl with red hair and ponytail said, Princess emino nodded in a hurry. At this time, Fang Zheng stepped forward helplessly. Now he regrets that he didn''t report his name. It''s good that a "little white" pressed his head directly! In the future, it seems that we should report the name first, otherwise, if we are pressed with some old and strange name, it will be called depression. In contrast, it''s better to call Xiaobai However, since the other party called himself, Fang Zheng stepped forward in a hurry, but what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he walked over and saw Princess emino embrace him. "Xiao Bai, there''s something wrong with sifello!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 Although founder was very depressed about the title of "Xiaobai", he soon had no time to tangle with it. Because according to Princess emino, something really happened in the world! It turns out that at the beginning, Princess amino really began to pray according to founder''s instructions. As the "pillar" of sifero, she must have a comprehensive and intuitive feeling of the current situation of sifero. But in the process, Princess amino noticed the problem that some parts of sifero seemed to be eroded by something. At first, Princess emino thought that it was because she was immersed in pain these days that she did not pray for sifello, so she quickly settled down and tried to eliminate these strange erosion. But At this point, the problem arises. Those parts that erode the world of sifero actually fight back against Princess emmeno as if they had self-consciousness! This startled Princess emino. You know, she is the pillar of sifero. It can be said that the flowers, the grass, the trees and the trees of sifero are all maintained by her will. There is no such thing as resisting herself! As a result, at this time, her head began to ache violently. At the same time, Princess emino also noticed that something had invaded her soul!! No, I should say It''s already in its own body. "I understand now What happened... " Holding the White Wolf, the princess also mumbled to herself. "I seem to understand it all now. At that time, I seemed abnormal, just like It''s like being manipulated by something. I love shegatu the most, but I also love the world. It is clear that there is no conflict between the two, but at that time, it was like I was possessed. It seemed that I could only choose one I, I don''t know what happened... " "How could this happen?" After listening to the story of Princess emino, whether it''s placia or the leading trio, even the magic tutor gulev, who was informed by placia and came in a hurry, was shocked. "It''s chaos erosion." Fang Zheng seems very calm. He sees too many things like chaos erosion. Basically, people who are eroded by chaos will show extreme mental signs. For example, Princess emino and shegatu are like this. Originally, there was no contradiction between them. They had to choose one from the other. From the perspective of normal IQ, it would not make sense at all. After all, you can see that there is no obstacle for Princess emino to fall in love with shegatu. Princess emino is the pillar of sifero. She is the biggest in the world. What about her teacher gulev? She doesn''t object to Princess emino''s pursuit of her own happiness. On the contrary, Princess emino can''t think of it. That''s why she comes up with this kind of thing. So that''s why Fang is isolating the third coordinate point. People there also have this kind of situation, such as Hui Hui''s abnormal love for pop magic, and Meiyin''s crazy hobby for books But these are not too far off the mark, there is no harm, it is just. But Princess emino is different. Founder also sorted out the development process of the whole thing. Princess emino fell in love with shegatu, and then suffered. At this time, chaos took advantage of the situation and eroded her spirit. Of course, if Princess emino is the kind of woman with strong nature, maybe she will really destroy the world for love. But fortunately, Princess emino''s character is relatively weak, so even if she was eroded by chaos, she just chose to be autistic, and finally came up with the idea of "calling the Magic Knight to kill herself". As Princess emmeno fell into autism, chaos naturally began to erode the whole sifero. Originally, it would not be a problem. After all, we all know that the evil god shegatu kidnapped princess emmeno, but the order of sifero was unstable. Even gurev, who knew the inside story, thought that it was Princess emmeno''s own thought The law led to the collapse of the world. So as long as it goes on like this, chaos can freely erode the world. As long as Princess emino is still autistic, no one else can find the problem. But to chaos''s surprise, Princess emino tried to pray again under founder''s "Instigation". That''s the problem. After all, Princess emino is the world of sifero. Other people can''t see the problem. She can see it at a glance! Now that it has been discovered, chaos will simply turn from dark to bright, and then go straight up! Fortunately, founder saw something wrong and directly separated it with the initial fire, otherwise the situation would be worse. But it''s not much better now. According to Princess emino, the piece that Fang Zheng "cut" off is just their magic God - that is to say, chaos has completely eroded their magic God, and their current situation is not good. Although Princess emino has powerful power, and xiegatu is the divine official to protect her, but After this time, both of them had just recovered from a serious illness. They could not even use one tenth of their original strength.As for founder himself, he was not much better. Although he made a quick decision, and when he realized that it was not right, he directly took them to the road and burned down a fire there. However, founder found that in this world, his power recovery was quite slow, which was a bit similar to that of when Chu hongmawei was in Shenbin city. Let alone gigabit optical fiber, even the speed of ordinary broadband was not enough, It''s basically a 56K dial-up Well, this is really his meow. Yeqing came back. At that time, the network speed was just like this. So "It''s time to trouble the three legendary magic Knights..." Looking at the three girls in front of her, Princess emino lowered her head in embarrassment, and the three girls were also in a daze at the moment - the plot had been reversed so many times that they couldn''t accept it. "But didn''t you all come out safely? It''s time to send us back to our own world. " The girl with blue hair was obviously not happy, while Princess emino bowed her head in apology. "I''m very sorry, but I don''t have that power now Ah Speaking of this, Princess emino seemed to think of something. "By the way, when I prayed before, I saw The alien world you live in It seems to merge with sifello! " "What?" "How could this happen?" The three girls were surprised when they heard what Princess emino said, and so was the mage gurev. "This, this is not good!" "What''s the matter? Why not? " At this moment, the girl with red hair among the three girls looked at gulev and asked curiously. At this time, Fang Zheng gave an answer. "Because sifero is the world of the will, in short, this is the spiritual world, and you are in the material world." I don''t understand. " The three girls looked at each other and shook their heads. "So to speak." Founder put it another way. "Siphilo is like a dream in your world. Dreams are illusory and nonexistent, while the material world is real. Originally, there should be no communication between the two sides, just like the earth and the clouds, but now, because of the erosion of chaos, the two worlds are gradually merging. " "Is there any problem?" At this time, the girl with short yellow hair, wearing glasses and looking very quiet asked uneasily, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Of course, to put it simply, either the material world destroys the spiritual world, or the spiritual world destroys the material world. Of course, the greater possibility is that the two destroy together If you don''t understand, you can imagine that this is basically equivalent to two planets colliding with each other Hearing this, the faces of the three girls also changed. "Then, then, what should we do!" The girl with blue hair screamed again and looked at Princess emino. "You should have a way!" "I I''ve lost my strength now, and I can''t control it any more... " "What''s more, the princess and I are also controlled by that strange thing." At this time, xiegatu also stood up and spoke for Princess emino. When she heard this, the three girls were stunned again. "So "That is to say..." While Fang Zheng sat by and watched the three girls take over the conversation. "It''s up to you to punish evil and maintain world peace." Said here, Fang Zheng looked around, and then his eyes showed a look of doubt, although the plot has collapsed, but according to the truth, Mogena should also be here? He thought that if he could chat with the creator, he might be able to solve the problem, but now Where''s Morgana? At this time, Princess emino asked the same question to gulev. "Tutor gulev, where''s Morgana?" "Moguna?" Gulev was stunned at the inquiry of Princess emino. "Who is that?" Why Mogo''s gone. It''s not only missing, it can even be said that no one except Princess emino remembers such a existence. This made Princess emino very surprised and worried. Although she didn''t say anything, the uneasiness between her eyebrows was very obvious. Seeing this, Fang Zheng knew very well that Princess emino was the only one who knew the real identity of Morgana in the world. Because in the cartoon, gulev once revealed to the three girls that he did not know what Mogena was. He only knew that Mogena was entrusted to him by Princess amino before she was autistic. In other words, Princess emino absolutely knows the true identity of Morgana.But now, Morgana is missing for no reason, and no one remembers it This situation is very dangerous. And more importantly, there is another information that Princess emino revealed before. That is, the world where the three protagonists live and this world are actually merging! Fang Zheng is very clear about clamp''s works, and knows that they like it very much. For example, in the modern world, there are several versions. Among them, the world of "x-war" and "Tokyo Babylon" and "clamp academy detective group" is the same, while the world of "Moka girl Sakura" is another one. The reason for making this judgment is very simple. If Sakura is also in the world of "x-war", it is impossible to sit and watch the destruction of the world. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t know which version of the world in the Magic Knight is, because the world in the Magic Knight is relatively peaceful, and in terms of age, he prefers that the Magic Knight and the magic card girl are in the same world. But just now, Fang Zheng has come back to contact Sakura, Zhishi, Naiye and fitter through his personal terminal. As a result, he was told that there is peace in Japan and there is no problem at all. So the question is, what is the background of modern Japan integrated with sifero? This is the background world of x-war That''s not the end of it?! Thinking of this, founder is not calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 The next morning, the protagonist and his party set out again and went on Save the world. But this time, they still had a little white wolf with them. As you all know, these three girls are the protagonists of Magic Knight, shitangguang, longqihai and Fenghuang temple. However, different from the iron triangle of "war method herding" of magic girls in the future, the magic girls of this era are basically omnipotent, which can resist, fight and milk. In fact, the beginning of the magic girls are like this, although they have their own strengths, but it is not that there is no way to fight without who. For example, Sakura is like this, she is the top of the future generations of a magic girl army. But like xiaomeiyan in the world, they are not like this. Everyone has only one kind of special ability, and the contract is completely random. The combat ability is good. If they are not combat able, they will really be killed. Moreover, different from many of the ordinary magic girls who were only possessed by the aura of dragon and sky after they became magic girls, almost all the early magic girls had outstanding talents. For example, Sakura''s motor nerve is very good. In the first episode, when she received the "Xiang" card, people would dare to roll over and leap from the concrete wall in pulley shoes. This kind of difficult action, not to mention the pupils, is that many adults who play well with pulley do not have the courage. The same is true for the three at present. Shitangguang''s family is a pioneer, while longqihai takes part in the fencing department at school and has some attainments in Western swordsmanship. Fenghuang Temple Feng is a member of the bowing department and is good at bowing and archery So what kind of waste firewood are those strange worlds going through in later generations? 14-year-old girls can get rid of their second dregs. Just like what Fang Zheng met in Dunyong world What are those things? Although everything from being summoned to now is incredible, the spirit of the three girls is still very good. They are really worried about the places where they will be integrated. In fact, the three people once discussed whether to get weapons first or go to the cities from their world to see the situation. However, in the end, Xiaofeng convinced the other two people. Her argument is very well founded. Now only they can defeat the enemies of maintaining world peace, so the first thing they have to do is to have weapons. Only with powerful weapons can they protect the people they want to protect. Otherwise, running back empty handed will not have any effect. The other two also felt that what Xiaofeng said was reasonable, so they went to search for a mineral called esguto according to the instructions of the creator, prisia. Only by using this mineral can they make weapons of magic knights and wake up the demon God. To put it bluntly, only by casting keys can machine armour be opened. But Thinking of this, looking at the three girls walking in front, a flash of light flashed in founder''s eyes. Great! How wonderful! Three girls in mini dress uniform, with their actions, the mini skirt also swayed. Generally speaking, I can''t see anything at all, but with Founder''s current height, I can clearly see the looming fabric under the skirt Yes, that''s it. That''s what I want to see! Think of here, founder is also excited in the heart of clenching fists. Animation is all age. Of course, there won''t be such a thing. So will comics. But now it''s different. Now I''ve crossed the world. In this way, I can see what I want! Hahaha, my contemporaries are envious. The bottom of your childhood goddess''s skirt is in front of me now! Become a beast, no way to tease sister, but this does not mean that I have no way to meet their pure and honest wishes! Besides, it''s just a look. There should be no problem. "I advise you to be careful." Silently with a personal terminal included a valuable image records, founder this mouth to remind. "It''s not easy to get to edguto. There are thousands of Warcraft in this forest alone." "What?" "Thousands of them?" "Shall we go through this place?" Hearing this, the three girls were shocked. "Of course, so you have to learn how to fight." Now that my hobbies have been satisfied, it''s time for founder to get down to business. According to the original, it should have been xiegatu''s younger brother who was escorting them all the way here, but for some unknown reason, Fang Zheng didn''t notice the existence of such a person, probably because of the change of the plot line, and he didn''t know where to go. In that case, he had to do it himself. Said here, founder step down in front of the three girls, and then roared, the next moment, a dark sword appeared in his mouth. Seeing this scene, the three girls were surprised and opened their eyes wide. "The battle of demons is not as simple as the battle with humans Are you ready? ""Well? Shall I fight you? " Looking at the white wolf in front of him, Shitang light immediately hesitated. "But in case you get hurt..." "You can''t hurt me, but if you don''t work hard, you''ll be dead." Fang Zheng certainly understands why this girl who looks like a primary school student has such scruples. If he remembers correctly, it was said in the animation that Shitang Guang keeps a dog named shining at home. She has a good relationship with the dog. In fact, in the animation, when the three people are tested, Xiaoguang is faced with the dog. At that time, she is almost killed by the other party because she can''t bear to attack flash. That''s why Fang Zheng took this opportunity to train them and make them familiar with fighting. After all, the world is much more dangerous than it was. Although these three girls are also the leading role, Fang Zheng dare not gamble. He would rather do it by himself to improve the strength of the three girls than rely on the aura of the protagonist. "Well, Mr. Xiaobai, how can we judge the victory?" At this moment, Xiaofeng also looks at Fangzheng and asks. Xiaobai Forget it, just Xiaobai. Anyway, it''s not nohara''s new help. Fang Zheng sighed wordlessly, then narrowed his eyes. "It''s very simple, as long as you can hit me, no matter where you are. No matter it''s the tail, the ear or anywhere, as long as you can hit me, even if you win one game, two games in three games, how about that? " "No problem, leave it to me!" Hearing this, Xiaohai with long blue hair was the first to jump up. "I won the Western sword national competition!" "A real fight between life and death is not as simple as a game." Fang Zheng said, shaking his head. "Come on, three of you." "All right." Xiaofeng is obviously the most obedient. Maybe she has understood Fangzheng''s intention, so she nods her head and takes out the bow and arrow that placia lent her, while xiaoguangming on the other side hesitates. She looked at the white wolf in front of her and was silent for a long time. Then she summoned her own sword. Seeing this, founder''s eyes lit up immediately. The weapons of the three men are different. Xiaofeng holds a bow and arrow, Xiaohai a fine sword, and Xiaoguang a big sword. When he sees the big sword, Fang Zheng''s first reaction is that This young girl, I''m predestined with you. I have a Book of flange sword. Do you want to learn it? But there''s no reason to say I''ll teach you with my body! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the three girls. Then he bit the big sword and rushed directly to the three! When he really wanted to train for battle, Fang Zheng didn''t mean to be merciful at all. He directly targeted Fenghuang Temple wind holding bow and arrow. As we all know, in any battle, if you get the bow out first, you will win half of the battle! As a result, Fang Zheng turned into a gust of wind and rushed directly to the farthest Fenghuang Temple wind. As expected, the other party didn''t have time to react, so he was directly hit by Fang Zheng on his chest and flew out, falling to the ground in a daze. "Little wind!" Seeing that his companion was hit, Xiaoguang and Xiaohai were also surprised. They quickly shifted their direction and rushed to Fangzheng. However, fangzheng''s big sword of flannel has a false reputation. In the face of the two people sweeping directly and the attack of Fangzheng, they also resist subconsciously. However, Xiaohai, holding the small sword, is on the verge of collapse and flies out directly. On the contrary, Xiaoguang holds the sword with both hands and blocks the attack. Oh? It''s true that he has a solid foundation. Seeing this, Fang Zheng nodded again. Fran''s swordsmanship stresses speed, accuracy and ruthlessness, and has a high demand for strength. This requires that the opposite side must master a certain degree of force releasing skills, otherwise it will be directly beaten out as soon as they meet, just like longqihai. It''s also normal. Longqihai uses a thin sword, which emphasizes speed and flexibility rather than defense. It''s like looking for death to come up with a hard sword. Shitang Guangming was very used to this way of fighting, so he took a half hit instead. No wonder she was the first of the three to show combat effectiveness. But it''s only half a hit. The next moment, founder a pressure a pull, directly once again will be unreasonable hit fly. After a while, they woke up. "Deceiving, I didn''t catch a stroke?" Longqihai wakes up, remembers the previous battle, and is stunned. She is quite confident in her own swordsmanship. How can she defeat with one blow? "One more time!" At the moment, Shitang light is excited. She is a little crazy about martial arts, and naturally knows that she has met a very powerful opponent. So instead, they became more excited. The other two also looked at each other and nodded. They are not stupid. Of course, they know that the white wolf wants to train them. If they can''t even pass this level, what kind of Magic Knight can they be to save the world?As a result, the three trained again. This time, they also learned well. Shitangguang and longqihai acted as avant-garde, while Fenghuang Temple wind took the opportunity behind. Anyway, Fang Zheng''s requirement for them is that they can win as long as they hit themselves once. In their opinion, as long as they entangle Fang Zheng and let Xiao Feng hit the target, it''s OK! However, facing the two men''s interception, Fang Zheng made a leap directly from the two men''s heads, and then directly flew the bowmen first, and then turned around to send the other two away. In this way, the three people around founder tossed for a day, when night came, they were already lying on the ground, can''t get up. "This, this is too Too That''s great. " Dragon Qi sea paralysis sits on the ground, can''t help panting, and the lion hall light beside her is directly lying on the ground. "It seems that our idea is really naive..." At the moment, Fenghuang Temple wind is also thinking seriously. As a military member of the trio, her brain is the most flexible and intelligent. "Yes, I thought it was not difficult to be a Magic Knight, but I couldn''t even beat a little white dog." Hearing longqihai''s complaint, founder rolled his eyes in silence. Are you blind? I''m not a dog, I''m a wolf! It''s a wolf!! "Ah --!" At this time, I saw the sea as if suddenly thought of something, screamed and jumped up. "How are we going to sleep tonight?" "Ah..." Hearing this, shitangguang and Fenghuang Temple wind also reacted. Last night, the three of them lived in prisia''s house. When they went out today, they didn''t say much, and they didn''t ask much. Now I remember "Well, we don''t have dinner." Fenghuang Temple wind is also looking around now, whispering to himself. "Maybe we should hunt?" "Here it is?" Hearing Fenghuang Temple Feng''s words, Longqi Haydn looked bitter. On the way to training, they also fought with some demons under the guidance of founder. But those monsters are all long thieves. She feels sick when they fight. Can''t she eat those monsters? Almost. Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a bracelet. Then he stretched out his paw and patted it gently. Soon, a magic light flashed, and then a door appeared in front of the crowd. Then Fang Zheng opened the door and went straight in. "Xiaobai?" Seeing this scene, the three girls also hurriedly followed. However, after they went in, what they saw were the burning fireplace, the table with steaming food, and the comfortable sofa and bed. Yes, this is the wizard''s mansion! You know, in order to adapt to all kinds of emergencies, founder has always reserved a lot of props to deal with all kinds of emergencies, such as the bracelet that can be used once a day in front of him. Although not as good as founder''s own mage mansion, it''s enough for rest. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s like a five-star hotel!" Lung Qi sea turned a circle, and then a buttock sitting on the sofa, comfortable stretch. "It''s so comfortable. I feel tired all day long..." "Xiaohai, Xiaofeng!" At this time, the lion hall that ran inside to "explore" ran out happily, and gestured to them. "There are hot springs in it!" "What?" "Really?" The Japanese''s obsession with hot springs is really unimaginable. As soon as they heard that there was a hot spring, they immediately stood up and walked towards it. And Xiaoguang waved to Fangzheng with a smile. "Xiaobai, come along, too. It''s so dirty today. Let''s take a bath together." Hearing the invitation of shitangguang, fangzheng was silent for a moment. According to the truth, if you are a gentleman, this kind of sneaking in and bathing with girls is very disgusting. However What does this have to do with me? After all, I''m just a cute little white. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stood up and went in with shitangguang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 In fact, it''s good to be an animal. Founder now thinks so. After all, you see, if he is in human form, can he bathe and sleep with girls who have only known each other for more than a day? Of course, it''s impossible. Although it is said that after he became a beast, he couldn''t do human affairs, but founder didn''t lack women, and he didn''t see that everyone wanted to soak. It''s not like Zeus. No matter what he becomes, he always wants to come first. Just take a look and rub and lick and take advantage of it. I didn''t plan to get a real one directly. What? You call it indecent? I''m kidding. Can the God of the magic girl be obscene to the magic girl? Do you understand that!? He''s not like Mistra or Zeus. Besides, the crime of indecency is only applicable to human beings. Now he is just a pure, pitiful and innocent little white. What''s the relationship between what Xiaobai does and his founder? The same is true along the way. Fang Zheng trains them to fight and teaches them magic at the same time. Because sifero is a world of will, he can have his own magic power as long as he has strong willpower and describes it thoroughly. To put it bluntly, even if a dead man comes across to sifero, points to his cat and shouts "change for me", maybe he can really watch his cat become a cat earer. Of course, after that, the cat''s ears will not follow another man to run. According to the rhythm of the original, the three girls are in danger all the way, and then awaken their strength in the process. But Fang Zheng just doesn''t do this kind of thing. He always agrees with the theory that if the idol''s strength is not qualified, he can''t be on the stage. This sentence is the same in other places. Why do you have to encounter danger on the journey and then wake up again? Isn''t the sword God of Shilipo fragrant? Even in martial arts novels, it''s generally for those who have learned skills and become successful to go down the mountain. The main purpose of going down the mountain is to experience and increase experience. No one is so stupid as to throw down a disciple who has just started and can''t do anything. Under the guidance of founder, the three girls also made great progress. When they came out of the forest of silence, although they didn''t say that it was exaggerating to directly upgrade to full level, they had at least reached level 20 or 30. It should be no problem to play a primary copy. But when they left the forest, the first thing they saw was a lonely village. "The atmosphere here is so strange..." Walking in the street, Fenghuang Temple wind looked around, and saw that there were people in those houses, but they were all secretly hiding by the window, looking at three people and a wolf from the crack of the door, looking full of fear and uneasiness. "Because of the invasion of chaos, Warcraft often haunts here. For this closed village, we outsiders are no different from Warcraft." Fang Zheng is used to it. In the world of immortal sword, they once went to lanruo temple. At that time, the village under lanruo temple was like this. Because of the rampant demons and ghosts, everyone hid at home and did not dare to go out. This seems to be the case now, and founder doesn''t care about it. But for the three girls, they were somewhat depressed. After they were sent over, they first met gurlev, the great mage''s mentor, then prisia, the foundry master, then founder, Princess emino and shergatu. This was their first time to really come to this world village. They wanted to enjoy the local conditions and customs, but they didn''t They wanted to say hello to the villagers when they thought that the whole village was dead and the atmosphere was very tense. However, when they saw these people looking at them, the villagers were scared and closed the doors and windows in a hurry, making the three people speechless. "Let''s get out of here and keep going." Looking at the three girls who were a little sad, Fang Zheng also directly skimmed over the topic. In fact, there were many things he didn''t tell the three girls. In fact, when Princess emino prayed before, she had seen that the alien world cities integrated into the world had been seriously injured. After all, it''s just an ordinary world. At least sifero is still a fantasy world. We all have some weapons and self-protection skills, but most people in the modern world don''t have such skills, and the mutant Warcraft is extremely bloodthirsty. It can be said that there is no difference between simplicity and hell in those places at present. Princess emino wanted to tell the three girls about it, but she was stopped by Fang Zheng''s eyes. After all, the three girls had just come across the world at that time, and they would have nothing to do with it. If they knew this, they would have been thinking about saving people, but they didn''t want to make copies of the three first-class names? So Fang Zheng simply let them know nothing and concentrate on training, otherwise, if they know those things, they will only be more anxious and have no intention of training, and then they will be in real trouble. "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, the three girls also nodded. To tell the truth, although they didn''t expect to get much warm hospitality, they didn''t feel happy when they came to a strange place and were hostile to everyone for no reason, so they quickly left the village."Well, now that Princess emino has been rescued, why doesn''t she go back and call everyone together to fight against these Warcraft?" Looking at the village behind her, Fenghuang Temple Feng asked this question in doubt. Her brain is the best and the smartest, so she also had doubts about it. "Because Princess AMENO has no real power. In fact, the so-called concept of state in your world did not come into being in sifero." Fang Zheng has made a survey of the world and then gave the answer. "Sifero is the world of will, and as long as Princess AMENO is here, sifero will have good weather and peace. In this case, ordinary people don''t need to worry about coping with disasters or Warcraft attacks. However, deities and pro guards like shegatu are more pretentious on weekdays. After all, as long as Princess AMENO is there, there will be no internal peace, and no external attack. " Said here, founder also shook his head. "So sifero doesn''t have a strong army. Strictly speaking, Princess emmeno, shegatu and gurlev are basically at the top of the world. Because of this, the development of civilization in this world is very slow. " To put it bluntly, the whole sifero is actually like a peach blossom land, peaceful and beautiful, but because of this, the ability to resist external threats is very poor, especially the setting that one person supports a world, which basically means that if one person is finished, then the whole world will be finished. In fact, Fang Zheng looked down on the people in this world, but he also understood that they could not be blamed. In any other world, if it was too peaceful and there was no threat, it would lose its ability to resist danger, and if there was an accident, it would completely collapse. This is the case with current sifero. "So it is..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, shitangguang and longqihai feel a little curious, while Fenghuang Temple Feng stares at him. "Mr. Xiaobai, it seems that you are not the world''s Warcraft?" "Of course." Fangzheng understood Fenghuang Temple wind''s idea and nodded quickly. "I''m the envoy of the gods. I came here to help you save the world because I heard the call of Princess emino." "Really? Xiaobai, are you a divine envoy? " Hearing this, the other two also came together and looked at Fangzheng curiously. "In that case, why don''t you let your gods do it? Isn''t it easy to save the world?" at this time, the dragon''s sea is also unable to make complaints about it. "Because the world is too fragile, it''s up to me." Fang Zheng shook his head. "My Lord''s power is too strong, and the world is too fragile. As I told you before, sifero is a world of will, like a mirage, fragile. If my Lord comes directly, then just a look at him here will be enough to destroy the whole world. " "Well? Is it so horrible? " Hearing this, shitangguang exclaimed in surprise, while longqihai wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. "How can I hear you say that? I feel that God is the most terrible boss behind the scenes." "Because of the difference in strength." On the contrary, Fenghuang Temple wind quickly understood the meaning of founder. "Just like us and ants, if we are not careful, we are likely to hurt ants." "That''s about it." Fang Zheng took a look at Fenghuang Temple style with admiration. Different from the "attribute" roles of later generations, these girls have their own characteristics, but they are not the existence of "cute attribute", just like the girls in reality. For example, lion hall is very lively and active, and behaves more like a boy. Although longqihai was born into Miss Qianjin, she didn''t have the "haughty" attribute in many future animations. On the contrary, she is straightforward and occasionally make complaints about herself, though some of them are more delicate, but they are lovely. It''s not a sign of "talent, it''s not like that. Don''t get me wrong.". As for Fenghuang Temple Feng, she is very smart, but different from other quiet and introverted characters in the future, she is also very active. Even a lot of times, she will take the initiative to take action, rather than just start to fight back. In a way, the characters created at that time were more like "people". "So Mr. Xiaobai, you said that God sent it here. What kind of God is that "Mr. White?" Girl, we can still have a good time without asking this question. In the face of curious looking at his own Phoenix Temple wind, founder silently sighed in his heart. "The God of the magic girl." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 The road to find ore is smooth, even without any waves. In addition to encountered some Warcraft on the road, the public did not encounter any difficulties. But Fang Zheng was very nervous, because he knew that according to the original plot, one of the four heavenly kings of xiegatu should try every means to block the three protagonists along the way, but up to now, elsio did not appear That''s not a good sign. Although the four heavenly kings were all in the castle at that time, and founder burned the castle clean with a fire, he didn''t think that the four heavenly kings would really disappear. After all, what''s here now is only founder''s divine beast, and its power is very limited. For founder himself, a small flame is enough to make these guys go to the west, but now It''s hard to say. Soon, under the leadership of founder, a group of three people came to the location of the legendary spring, but to their surprise, the legendary spring was just a line! It was Fang Zheng who took them directly to the top of the mountain. It turned out that the so-called legendary spring was actually a secondary spring. Well, in the secondary world, it was really secondary. "Next, you''re going to have a test." Founder has no direct spoiler, but for them, just a little bit is enough. "It may be very difficult for you, but you have to understand that if you can''t pass the test, you will have to die You have to be clear about this. It''s never easy to gamble on your life. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the three girls took a look, nodded to each other, and then jumped into the spring of legend. "That should be about it." Looking at the fluctuating water patterns in the legendary spring, founder sighed. Next, it''s up to these three protagonists to break through the test and get the legendary stone with their aura and ability. It''s just Now he has a very bad feeling. Although it is not clear what the specific situation is, founder can feel that things I''m afraid it''s much more troublesome than I think. At the same time, in a distant mountain, a bloody scene is unfolding. For the students here, I''m afraid they can''t dream of such a scene. Just now, they were still in their own school, but the next moment, all of them and the school suddenly came to a deep mountain forest. Before they could react, countless monsters with terrible appearance suddenly rushed into their school and started a bloody battle Massacre. "Help! Help There were screams and cries of Warcraft everywhere. A girl was shivering in the corner of the school building. Just now, she saw a huge monster rush by. Then a pair of twins in her class, who were usually very affectionate, faced the pursuit of the monster. One of them pushed the other down and let her die. However, the rest of the twins are not much better. Although she temporarily escaped, she was bitten off her head by another monster before she could leave school. She could not die any more. And this girl was lucky to escape in the warehouse. But How long can she live. "Help me..." Help me... " At this moment, the girl can only curl up in the corner, shaking all over, and at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "I found you." Hearing the sound, the girl trembled and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then she saw a strange woman staring at herself outside the narrow iron window of the warehouse. If Fang Zheng is here, then he can recognize at a glance that this woman is no one else. She is one of the four heavenly kings of xiegatu. She should have been the first boss of the protagonists on their way forward! It''s just different from the black tights in the original book. Elsie Orey now looks like a giant spider, with slender limbs and bulging abdomen like a ball. She just stares at the girl in front of her and shows a ferocious smile. "Help However, the girl just opened her mouth and saw the woman suddenly open her mouth and inhale into the girl. The next moment, I saw countless blood from the girl''s mouth, nostrils, ears out of thin air, gathered into a river, directly into the woman''s mouth. The girl was like a bag of dried milk. In the blink of an eye, there was a skinny corpse lying on the ground with no sound. While this poor school is experiencing unprecedented disaster, founder is still in front of the legend spring, quietly waiting for the three protagonists to come out of the legend spring. To tell you the truth, founder is still a little nervous in his heart. Although according to the original plot, all three of them can get out of danger smoothly, now the plot has deviated. Who knows the result?By the way, according to the original plot, the three of them will face the most important existence in their heart in the spring of legend. What shitangguang meets is the flash that accompanied her growing up, while what longqihai faces is her parents, and what Fenghuang Temple wind meets is herself. It has to be said that the three girls are actually quite positive. Shitangguang grew up with her because of her flash, which is naturally the most important existence in her life. What longqihai wants is to be able to show filial piety to her parents in the future, so it''s understandable that her parents are her most important people. Here, we have to mention Fenghuang Temple wind. Her most important person is herself, but it''s not because Xiaofeng is narcissistic or anything. On the contrary, she knows very well that if something happens to her, her parents and brothers and sisters will be sad. Now she is only a child, and she can''t do much to repay them, so the only thing she can do is to help her It''s the only thing she can do to keep herself healthy, safe, happy and not let them worry. I have to admit that the idea of Xiaofeng left a deep impression on Fang Zheng when he watched the animation at that time. Because of this, he also developed a similar habit. Of course, being killed by a suddenly broken high-voltage line is not within the scope of his expectation. In fact, strictly speaking, Xiaofeng''s idea is more suitable for most children to promote, rather than like the group of undead bear children of the juvenile detective corps, who are unwilling to kill themselves If Fang Zheng wants to choose, he will also choose to let his children learn from Xiaofeng, Xiaohai and Xiaoguang, and then stay away from the bear children who died in the juvenile detective group. But for Conan''s aura, these people would have died 180 times. "Shua --!" Just as Fang Zheng was daydreaming, he saw a bright light emerging from the spring. Then, the three girls appeared in front of Fang Zheng out of thin air. What was different from before was that their armor also had some changes. Before, the armor given to them by prisia was only ordinary light armor, but now it has become half body armor. Fang Zheng carefully observed the three for a moment To make sure that they are not polluted by chaos, and that they are not harmed, is a relief. "Xiaobai, we''re back!" Seeing Fang Zheng, the three girls also came to greet him in a hurry. At the same time, they talked about their experience in the legendary spring in three sentences. Fortunately, the plot didn''t change much. At the beginning, they were still confused when they faced this scene. But after remembering Fang Zheng''s reminding them that there would be a test, they also broke through the dreamland successfully To the legendary ore. "Good." Looking at the ore three girls put in front of them, Fang Zheng nodded. "Now, you take the ore and stand in front of me. It''s up to me to make weapons for you." "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the three girls were all in a daze, and then longqihai asked in doubt. "But shouldn''t we take this back to prisia?" "Yes, placia is also a forger, and gulev wants us to find her to make weapons..." At this moment, Xiaofeng also spoke. "But you haven''t met me at that time." "Ah." Hearing this, the three girls were also stunned, and then the lion hall nodded. "I see. I''ll leave it to you, Xiaobai!" "Leave it to me." Hearing Xiao Guang''s words, Fang Zheng laughs. Of course, it''s not just for forging weapons. In fact, founder also wants to find out the real relationship between the ore and the demon God through the process of forging weapons - what clues can he find to deal with the enemy? So first of all Thinking of this, Fang Zheng regained his mind and looked at the ore floating in the air. Then he opened his mouth. The next moment, the flame out, three different colors of ore completely wrapped in them. After a while, the flame gradually dispersed, and then three different forms of weapons appeared in front of the three men. "Wow..." Looking at the weapon in front of them, the three girls could not help sighing. Founder did not cast the three weapons into the style of animation. On the contrary, he made three different weapons for the three by referring to his experience in several worlds. The weapon used by shitangguang is a sword of ashkandi brotherhood. The huge dark red sword body is matched with aggressive special effects, which makes people dizzy at a glance. Although it is said that there is a curse of "no brothers after the sword of brothers", these three people are not brothers but sisters, so Well, it should be OK. The weapon of longqihai, fangzheng, refers to yasna''s fine sword and the walking stick sword of the blood world. It can be split and overlapped. It is suitable for both far and near. It is pure white and elegant. The young lady also liked the sword and couldn''t put it down.As for Fenghuang Temple wind -- well, founder has also directly built a soridar''s anger according to the template. If nothing else, at least it is stable enough in firepower and sustainability. In fact, Fang just wanted to give Xiaofeng "the sword of blessing of the storm chaser", but others used the bow In any case, after founder''s efforts, the three of them have successfully won the orange weapon. Next, everything is ready, and it''s time for them to set foot on the road of saving the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 After founder''s guidance and assistance along the way, now the three protagonists are like level 60 players who have got the orange weapon. They can almost claim to graduate from the upgrade and start the copy journey. Of course, they can''t do it for 15 people, but they should have no problem for five people. However, the reality is different from the replica. It''s not just the upgrade. However, what the three did not expect was that when they left the legend spring and planned to wake up the demon God according to what Princess emino said, they unexpectedly saw a scene beyond their imagination. In the valley not far away, a white building is standing there. "Xiao Guang, Xiao Feng, have I lost my eyes?" Longqihai rubbed his eyes and looked forward. "I seem to see our school..." "I saw it too It''s not an illusion Phoenix Temple wind is also puzzled, looking at the school buildings not far away, it is some incredible. It''s no wonder that in a fantasy world with floating islands, magic and monsters, you suddenly see a building from the modern world, which really makes people feel unrealistic "Ah, isn''t it the fusion of the two worlds that Princess emino said before, so the house of our world has come to this world?" On the contrary, shitangguang didn''t think so much, and soon gave his own idea. Hearing this, the other two girls also looked at Fangzheng. Facing the girls'' eyes, fangzheng narrowed his eyes and kept silent for a moment. As a matter of fact, he has seen the situation there. For an ordinary 14-year-old girl, it is absolutely a scene comparable to hell, but now "Go and have a look." Founder silently back a sentence. After all, the Savior has never been so good. Soon, three people and one wolf walked down the hillside, but the closer they were, the more they could smell a strong smell, which made longqihai frown. "What''s that smell?" "I''m not sure..." Fenghuang Temple wind also shook his head, only shitangguang''s face was a little nervous, and founder gave the answer directly. "It''s the smell of blood." "Blood?" Hearing this, the three girls were shocked. They stopped again and looked at the school not far away. Sure enough, they also saw a touch of blood, which made them nervous. "Let''s go!" Longqihai was the first one to rush out. After all, this is her school. Naturally, she was very worried. But shitangguang and Fenghuang Temple wind were also in a hurry to follow. Only when Fangzheng still stood in the same place and carefully observed the situation around him, he stayed on the clock tower of the school for a moment. Then he took back his eyes and followed the back of the three people. When they went down the hill, they were shocked by the scene. "This, this is..." Looking at the streets, dilapidated buildings, blood and corpses, Fenghuang temple can''t help covering its mouth. Shitang light is also pale, and longqihai is speechless. Although they have eliminated many demons along the way, they are demons after all. Although they will bleed and die, they will not be touched too much. Now these are human beings. They even look about the same age as themselves, and even wear their familiar uniforms, which brings great stimulation to the three girls. Just when the three girls were shocked by the scene, suddenly, not far in front of them, a girl collapsed at the school gate gave out a painful groan. "Woo Ah... " "Are you ok?" Hearing the groan, longqihai rushed over and tried to help the girl up. "How are you? Is there any injury? " "Woo Ah Ah... " However, in the face of longqihai''s inquiry, the girl lowered her head and murmured in pain. Then, she suddenly raised her hands and pounced on longqihai! "Why?" In the face of this sudden attack, longqihai is also stunned in the same place. She seems to have no reaction to why her classmates attack her. On the contrary, shitangguang grabs her and pulls her hard at this time, which makes longqihai get away from the other party''s attack in time. "What''s the matter with you? I''m longqihai! It''s a member of the Western sword Department of this school Looking at the girl in front of her, longqihai shouts out in a hurry. As the trump card of Western sword department, she has won the national championship, and her popularity in school is also very high. According to the truth, no one should not know her, but the girl just jumped on her and attacked herself, which made her really confused. "Xiaohai, calm down, she''s dead!"At this time, Fenghuang Temple wind also came to the girl in front of longqihai. She bent her bow and took an arrow to aim at the girl in front of her. Hearing her companion''s speech, longqihai was stunned. She raised her head and looked at the girl in front of her again. Then she found that there was a big gap on her neck. Even if longqihai didn''t know much about medicine, she could understand that it was impossible to live with such a wound However, at the moment, the girl was still walking slowly towards them. At the same time, she also raised her head and made a wild animal like roar in her mouth. "Well, what should I do?" In the face of this slow-moving, zombie like girl, shitangguang, longqihai and Fenghuang Temple wind are all hesitant and don''t know what to do. Although they can easily kill Warcraft, they feel absolutely different when facing human beings with the same shape as themselves. "Don''t come here, or we''ll fight back!" Fenghuang Temple wind also yelled as a warning, but the other party obviously didn''t mean to listen, which made her bite her teeth, then bend her bow and set up an arrow, and then a light arrow flew out of the girl''s shoulder. If the other party is a living person, then just this blow is enough to stop her action, but even if it is penetrated through the shoulder, the girl still has no reaction, still slowly walking towards them. "Me, what should we do?" Holding the sword in his hand, shitangguang also felt that he was going to cry. Fenghuang Temple wind also had a dignified face. Looking at the girl in front of him, he didn''t know what to say. "She''s dead." At this time, Fang Zheng came slowly and said. "Now she''s just a corpse who can act. You should have heard about vampires. Now she''s in the same situation." "Well, I''ve heard about people who have been bitten by vampires becoming ghouls..." Heard here, Phoenix Temple wind is also immediately recalled. "But is there a vampire in sifello?" "I don''t know. After all, in the past, sifero was very rare even Warcraft. Now, if the two worlds are mixed, it will have some impact. You should all understand that sifello is a world of will, so even if the vampire is a fictional existence, this kind of influence is likely to become a real existence Hearing this, the girls'' faces became more serious. And at the moment, the sea is standing up in silence, summoned a weapon. "What should I do?" "It''s said that as long as you stab the heart or the head Wait a minute, Xiao Hai, you can''t... " Generally speaking, Fenghuang Temple wind seems to think of something, anxiously looking at the nearby Longqi sea, while the latter clenches his lips and looks serious. "No matter who it is, I don''t allow them to continue to manipulate my classmates I''m sorry I didn''t have time to save you He said it in a low voice, then longqihai looked at the girl who was walking slowly in front of him, clenched her teeth, held the sword in her right hand, and stabbed it out. "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp blade instantly penetrated the girl''s heart, while the zombie girl shook twice, and then fell down slowly like a robot that lost its energy. Longqihai draws out his sword and walks into the school without saying a word. Shitangguang and Fenghuang Temple wind hesitate for a moment and follow them. At the moment, the whole school is also in a mess everywhere. From time to time, we can see miserable bodies, and many students who have been turned into ghouls roam around the school. The arrival of the three girls naturally attracted the attention of these ghouls, and they immediately rushed towards them. In the face of these ghouls, the girls also hardened their hearts and raised their weapons to destroy them one by one. It''s OK. I''m the protagonist. I''m really strong. Fang Zheng followed them and carefully observed them for a while, then he let down his mind. Generally speaking, killing is a very unbearable process, especially for ordinary people, killing the same kind and killing the monster are totally different feelings. Although the three girls are all martial arts practitioners, they have never killed humanoid creatures before. As for those monsters, they are far from human beings, so they can''t be confused. But now it seems that the three people adapt to this very quickly. In fact, it''s not surprising. You know, in the plot, on the way to the legendary spring, they connect and destroy elsio Lei twice. After the event, they didn''t pay much attention to Elsie Orey''s life and death, which is quite right. It''s a stupid choice to worry about the enemy who wants to kill themselves. And to be the protagonist, there must be something extraordinary, especially now, although the three of them are very uneasy, but they still force themselves to keep calm, in the face of the ghouls in front of them, there is no mercy at all, which shows that the three of them really have the quality of soldiers.Of course, after that, I''m afraid a nightmare is indispensable. Along the way, the expression of longqihai is not very good, until she came to her class and saw the empty classroom, longqihai was more or less relieved. "The time flow of the two worlds is different." Fang Zheng, of course, understood what longqihai was thinking, so he quickly explained it to them. "Although your time in this world is flowing, your time in your original world is still suspended, that is to say, your classmates should still be at the place where you were called at the moment. Only after this area is integrated into sifero will time flow again." "Hoo..." Hearing this, not only the Longqi sea, but also Shitang light and Fenghuang Temple wind are more or less relieved. Of course, they know that they were at the Tokyo Tower when they were called. If Fang Zheng is right, it means that their classmates and friends should also be at the Tokyo Tower In that case, it would be much safer. But even so, they are worried about their family and friends. Although it seems that only one school has been absorbed into the world, but Who knows if there will be similar situations in other places? However, when they were relieved, a strange voice suddenly rang out. "I found you!" With this sharp voice, the next moment, the ceiling in front of everyone suddenly collapsed, and then a huge and incomparable dark shadow appeared in front of the girls! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 "What is this!" Looking at the shadow in front of them, the three girls were surprised. Along the way, they also fought with a lot of demons. They thought they had seen enough, but the demons in front of them still took them seriously. The woman who broke through the ceiling and landed in front of the three was a woman with long black hair and wearing a black tights. Her limbs were as slender as spider''s limbs on the ground, and her abdomen bulged like a spider. At the moment, the woman''s eyes widened, staring at the people in front of her. "I found you. Go to hell, Magic Knight!" With the roar of the female spider, countless ice ridges emerge out of thin air and stab the three girls. The three of them are also in a hurry to avoid and hide behind the tables, chairs and walls. But what happened next left all of them stunned. The female spider suddenly opened her mouth, and then a gun barrel appeared from her mouth. Then, with the sound of "bang bang", the walls and tables and chairs used as shelters were smashed. Fortunately, the three girls had already prepared and ran out of the classroom. "That, that, what the hell is that!" Longqihai pointed to the female spider in front of her, and her words were not clear. It''s no wonder that she was so shocked. The three girls were not surprised. After all, along the way, they had seen many magical things, but when they spit out a gun barrel to shoot them That''s another story. "It''s because of the mixture of concepts. The concepts of your world are mixed with the demons of this world, resulting in this monster. Be careful, she''s not easy to deal with!" Before Fang Zheng''s words came down, he saw two flamethrowers pop up on the female spider''s shoulder, and then the flaming flame erupted suddenly and shot at the three people. "Water dragon!" However, the three girls are no longer ordinary people. Along the way, they have accumulated a lot of experience under founder''s training. In the face of the female spider''s fire, longqihai also raised her hand in a hurry. With her roar, a stream of water suddenly spurted out and rushed towards the opposite flame. The flame and the water dragon collided and burst out The white steam enveloped the whole space. "Let''s get out of here!" Fenghuang Temple wind made a decisive decision, they are now in the school, the narrow terrain is not conducive to fighting, only the monster to the outside, can have the power of a war. Hearing Fenghuang Temple Feng''s words, the two girls left behind her without hesitation, and Fang Zheng followed her. He could see that elsio Lei was much more difficult to deal with than the original work. It was obvious that the chaos in her body had begun to spread, and even began to integrate the concepts of other worlds, plus the original sifero This is a world of wills. Once these wills and concepts are mixed up, they will only become more complicated! However, founder doesn''t intend to help. In his opinion, the three magic knights should be able to kill this guy easily. After all, founder''s power is limited now. He needs to store his power and wait until the right time to burst out instead of rushing up on everything. "Boom!" Sure enough, while three people and a wolf were running away, they only heard a loud noise behind them. Then they saw the female spider breaking the wall and chasing them. "Found you, found you, Magic Knight, kill! Kill While roaring, the female spider continued to pounce on the direction of three people and one wolf. She is like a big truck out of control, breaking through the wall and stepping on the stairs. It didn''t take long for the female spider to come to the entrance of the teaching building. However, what puzzled her was that she didn''t see the three girls outside the gate at the moment. On the contrary, the big white wolf was lying on the ground lazily in the sun, looking like she was ready to sleep. If the female spider had any brain, she could guess that there must be a trap. Unfortunately, the deeper the chaos, the lower the IQ. Elsie Orey is at least the lover of gurlev. If she can become a powerful mage, her IQ must be online. But now, under the influence of chaos, her IQ has dropped to a negative number, so looking at the big white wolf outside the door, she just doubts for a moment, then directly smashes the glass door and pours at Fangzheng. "Drink However, what the female spider didn''t expect was that, just as she broke through the gate, shitangguang grasped the big sword in her hand, roared and swept out a sword at her right leg, and directly cut it on her slender and curved right leg like a spider. Originally, in shitangguang''s view, this sword was enough to cut off the monster''s right leg. However, what she didn''t expect was that when the sword in her hand cut on the opponent''s leg, it made a sound like metal impact, and the spider like long leg was not cut off, just a small depression!"It''s hard!" The violent impact also surprised shitangguang. At the same time, the two-story female spider turned her head and looked at her again. Then she opened her mouth, and a series of shells shot out of her mouth and toward shitangguang. "Guardian wind!" Fortunately, the other two girls had been prepared for a long time. At the same time that shitangguang failed to strike, Fenghuang Temple Feng also showed her magic and put a protective barrier on shitangguang. Then she saw several firelights burst out in front of the wind barrier, and shitangguang took the opportunity to roll back and distance from the female spider again. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At the same time, Fenghuang Temple Feng also raised the anger of the stars in her hand and launched an attack on the female spider, but the arrow of light she shot was the same as the sword of Shitang light before. Although she hit the female spider, it didn''t break through its body. She saw the arrow hit the female spider, and then "Dang" flew directly. We hit the enemy! We failed to penetrate the enemy''s armor! The cannonball''s gone! "Be careful, this guy is very hard. It''s hard for your weapons to penetrate her body!" At this time, Fang Zheng also took the opportunity to look at the female spider in front of him. He soon found that although the female spider seemed to be human from the appearance, in fact, her body had become harder than steel, and he didn''t know what was fused, so it became what it is now. This is also the danger of chaos. Although under the erosion of chaos, the IQ of any creature will decline greatly, it does not mean that intelligent creatures can kill them easily. They are like mountain torrents and natural disasters. Even if they have wisdom, they are hard to contend with. Otherwise, the order clan would not have died so miserably. Sure enough, after that, the girls tried several more times, but no matter what, they couldn''t penetrate each other''s skin. Fenghuang Temple wind even thought of shooting through the eyes of the female spider directly, but the other party could do magic after all. An ice shield was put in the past, which directly made Xiaofeng''s idea come to nothing. For a while, the two sides were deadlocked. "True red!" At this time, shitangguang once again evaded the female spider''s attack, and then a red lightning shot out and hit the female spider. According to previous experience, this blow was enough to completely destroy a Warcraft, but hitting the female spider only made her body stiff for a moment, and then launched another attack. However, seeing this scene, the wind of Fenghuang temple is shining in front of my eyes. "Xiaohai, Xiaoguang, I have a way! Xiaobai, please help to entangle it! " "Give it to me." Hearing the cry of Fenghuang Temple wind, Fang Zheng also nodded. Then he looked at the female spider and gave a low roar. At the same time, founder quietly burned the initial fire in his body. Any chaotic creature is extremely sensitive to the existence of order. In particular, founder still has the imprint of order, which naturally stabilizes hatred. Hearing Fang Zheng''s roar, the female spider immediately turned her head and looked directly at the white wolf in front of her. Then she rushed up with a roar. At this time "Do it!" With the order of Fenghuang Temple wind, I saw that longqihai also suddenly raised his thin sword, and then a stream of water suddenly burst up. "Water Dragon..." "Spray!" At the moment when the female spider turns her head, the water dragon summoned by longqihai also bumps into her, pouring it thoroughly. But for the attack of longqihai, the female spider did not pay attention at all. She is also the magic tutor of ice attribute. This degree of attack is not enough to make her worry. At present, what she pays most attention to is the White Wolf! The pure and strong power of order from the white wolf makes the female spider extremely anxious. Now she just wants to completely destroy the White Wolf and tear it up. As for those damned magic knights, she will clean up after that! However, what the female spider didn''t expect was that at the moment when the water dragon hit her, a petite figure suddenly flew out of the water dragon. She grasped the big sword and stabbed the female spider hard,. "True red!" That demacia who came down from the sky is no other than shitangguang! Boom!!! " with the current, the shining thunder only hit the female spider with one blow, and this time, the female spider finally howled and fell to the ground. The next moment, I saw the lion hall light with a big sword falling from the sky, a sword through the head of the female spider! At this moment, the female spider finally struggled. She raised her head and her whole body swelled up. Then, a moment later, she fell to the ground like a robot without energy supply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 After Elsie Orey was killed, the ghouls fell to the ground one by one because of her death, and everyone avenged the innocent students in the school. Of course, the fight itself is not a problem, but for girls, the problem after the fight is the big problem. Of course, they didn''t have the heart to let their classmates expose their bodies in the wilderness like this, but there were hundreds of students in this school. No matter how hard the three of them dug, they couldn''t dig 300 pits. Finally, they discussed and decided to cremate all the students'' bodies This is the only thing they can do at the moment. So at last, lion hall light used its magic to set a big fire and completely burned the whole school and the body inside. In the whole process, she just stood there quietly and watched the burning fire without saying a word. She didn''t turn around until everything was swallowed up by the fire. This night, three people are tossing and turning, how can not sleep. Although the beds in the mage''s mansion are still soft, they can''t sleep well. Fang Zheng didn''t get into bed to sleep with them as before. He just lay quietly outside the door of the mage''s mansion. After a while, Fang Zheng moved his ears, turned his head and saw a figure coming from the mage''s mansion. You don''t have to ask. That''s the Longqi sea. "Xiaobai." Longqihai squatted beside founder, touching him and asking in a low voice. "You say that people who die in this world are really dead?" "Not necessarily." Fang Zheng turned his eyes, and then gave her an answer. Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, long Qihai was stunned. "Not necessarily." "Sifero is the world of will." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the moon in the sky. "If you are familiar with it, people living here are ghosts, ghosts. If they are in your world, there is no entity. So they are the same. Now your classmates in this world are just spiritual bodies. In a more popular way, they are out of body "So you mean, they''re not dead yet?" Hearing this, Haydn was excited, while founder nodded. "So far, it''s the soul, not the body, that they die. So if we can successfully solve the crisis in the sifero world, the part integrated with sifero will leave, and then they will return to their original state. " "Really?" In the face of Fangzheng''s explanation, longqihai grabs it excitedly! "Ouch!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Looking at the flustered and apologized longqihai, founder is completely speechless. Thanks to you, it''s my back. If you catch me below, I''m afraid I''m half dead now "No, but..." After apologizing, longqihai seemed to be online, and immediately thought of something. "If the soul really died, would people become vegetative..." "So I''m just saying it''s possible." Fang Zheng is not as dead as he said, but he has decided to help. Even Fang Zheng has already figured out the method. With his current ability of time dragon, reversing time can''t bring people back to life, but it''s no problem to change the method. That is to find a parallel world of time and space, and then time stops, and then copy and paste their souls. Yes, it''s just plain. Why should I waste time repairing deleted files? Do you want to copy it directly? Doesn''t it smell good? Of course, it takes a lot of magic power. After all, soul, soul, it''s not as simple as a cat or a dog. But looking at the three girls working so hard, Fang Zheng decided to spend his magic power to give them a little reward. What''s more, it''s also his childhood. Of course, we should treat them differently. After getting the news from founder, the listless longqihai became energetic. She gave founder a big hug and went to bed. When I got up early the next morning, longqihai had recovered to its original appearance and said hello to shitangguang and Fenghuang Temple wind. This can frighten two people, thought that is the Dragon Qi sea cannot bear the stimulation to be mad! If that''s the case, it will be a big trouble! As a result, after listening to the words of longqihai, the two people also rushed to find founder to confirm that it was not the result of delusion after longqihai couldn''t bear the stimulation. Finally, they were relieved. However, it has to be said that the promise given by founder also made them feel at ease. After all, although they didn''t meet anyone they knew yesterday, they were also afraid of what to do if their family or friends were involved. After all, they can''t imagine that if they see the bodies of their family or friends, they can keep calm.Now I''m relieved to hear the news. Of course, even if it was put down, it didn''t put much, but it was much better than before. So the next morning, after breakfast, people rushed on the road to wake up the first demon. After all, according to Princess emino, only by awakening the three demons can we defeat the culprits who try to destroy the world and their world. Now, the most important thing is to find the three demons. "In other words, why didn''t gurev summon that lovely big fish to walk for us?" walked on the road, and the Dragon began to make complaints about it. "If we had that, wouldn''t we just fly to the place without walking?" "There''s no way. After all, gurlev''s tutor is still responsible for protecting Princess emino." At this time, Fenghuang Temple wind came forward to comfort longqihai. She was the most delicate of the three and worried about longqihai''s mood. Longqihai didn''t say much, but just laughed. Well, it''s different from the ordinary group of three. According to founder''s observation, the steel triangle of shitangguang, longqihai and Fenghuang Temple wind is very stable. Longqihai and Fenghuang Temple wind are like parents, while shitangguang is like a daughter. So when three people are together, longqihai is basically the father, Fenghuang Temple wind is the mother, and shitangguang is the daughter to reconcile This is much better than the Torah made up of some love triangles. "Boom!" Just as they were talking, suddenly, there was a slight explosion from a distance. When they heard the sound, everyone was stunned. "Shall we go and have a look?" Longqihai is the first to turn to the direction of the sound. After a moment''s hesitation, he looks to the other two and asks. Fenghuang Temple Feng and shitangguang also nod their heads. "Go, maybe someone is being attacked by those demons, maybe we can help!" Before they arrived at the school, the people there were almost dead, which was also a psychological shadow for the three girls. Seeing that there were still people fighting here, they naturally wanted to help. So three people and a wolf immediately set out and ran to the place where the sound came out. "Bang! Boom Along the direction of the sound, the people ran all the way forward, and to their surprise, the more forward they were, the more they could see the corpses. Obviously, these demons are all killed by people, that is to say, the other party should be fighting with the demons, but Who is it? The more they move forward, the more curious they are. It takes a lot of effort for them to know so many demons, even if they join hands. But now it seems that It seems that someone is as good as them? After all, to be able to kill so many demons is certainly not what ordinary people can do! "Boom!" At this time, all of a sudden, a towering tree not far from people''s eyes fell, and then a weak voice sounded. "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Why, why there are so many What the hell is going on...! " Sure enough, someone! Hearing this voice, the three girls immediately picked up their spirits and quickened their steps. On the contrary, Fang Zheng looked up in doubt and looked ahead. I don''t know why, he felt the sound You seem a little familiar? Without much effort, the crowd rushed to the place where the sound was made, and after seeing the scene clearly, everyone was shocked. The trees by the river had fallen to the ground, while by the river stood a young girl. Her figure looks even poorer than that of longqihai. She is wearing a school uniform of unknown origin, a pink sweater, curly brown hair and a pair of big red framed glasses. With the girl''s weak face, it feels like anyone can bully her. Especially now, she is surrounded by dozens of demons, which looks like a little widow hijacked by mountain bandits, sad and pitiful. However "Why! Why are there so many demon dreams? " In the face of the demons, the girl screamed in a low voice and raised her right hand. Then she saw the blood surging in her hands, which turned into a 40 meter long sword. She cut the demons in front of her and the big tree behind them! "I''m not happy!" Seeing this scene, not only Shitang light, but also Longqi sea and Fenghuang Temple wind remained motionless, even founder was stunned. I went. Didn''t I use your name in Conan world? As for you coming here to find me?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 Fang Zheng doubts that there is a theory of karma in the world. Well, he made Princess Mira take her personal name in Conan world. But it''s mainly a homophonic stem. After all, the pronunciation of Mira and Mira is "Mira". It''s not easy to take a surname. I''ll just take one I''m familiar with. The gain and loss is not the future of chuyin. Otherwise, do they still want to listen to Jilong songs here? Ah, wipe, ah, Didi, the drawing force is stronger, the wave is stronger Fang Zheng shakes his head, temporarily blocks the magic song of brainwashing, and looks forward again. To tell you the truth, looking at the future battle of Lishan, it''s really shocking. She is very much like the top martial arts novel master, usually looks like the wind is about to fall sick, really fight when the hand is harder than anyone. Just like now, if you just look at her expression, it''s like seeing a little girl bullied by a large group of people, with tears in her eyes and red cheeks, crying and shouting, "don''t come here, I''m so scared!" Then his blood blade set a set of 18 combo stabbing and chopping, and cut the incoming enemies into meat sauce. This kind of contrast is far more terrible than that of a fierce strong man. You see, now they are stunned by the light of lion hall. They don''t even know if they should go up to help. If they just look at their faces and listen to their voices, they will definitely help. But in fact, looking at those demons that were easily cut down by the blood blade That''s another story. Moreover, unlike shitangguang''s swordsmanship, Lishan''s swordsmanship in the future is purely practical killing swordsmanship, which is specially designed to deal with demon dreams. Er, will there be any misunderstanding when the name comes out? This is also normal. Shitangguang and longqihai didn''t learn swordsmanship to let them kill people. It''s a bit similar to martial arts for performance, fighting. It''s very powerful and shocking to fight, but the real killing technique doesn''t have so much flair. It''s just like Lishan''s future. It''s like killing enemies, killing people and killing pigs with one move. Cold, cruel, like a killing machine without emotion. But in the end, the three girls still went up to help. After all, there were too many demons here. Although the girl was very easy to fight these demons, she also had to work hard. After fighting for so long, she was panting and pale. Seeing this, shitangguang and other three girls also rushed forward to help. After all, there were too many demons here, and they couldn''t really fight I''m standing here watching the play. Finally, after a while, all the demons were cleaned up. At this time, Lishan future was relieved and sat down on the ground. "Thank you, thank you for your help..." As he said this, Lishan future was embarrassed to smile at the three girls. Then he took out a bandage from his pocket and wrapped it around his hand. "Are you hurt? Leave it to me. " Looking at the bloodstain on Li Shan''s face, Feng Huang Temple Feng said kindly, and then she raised her hand. "The wind of healing!" With the voice of Fenghuang Temple wind falling, the next moment a healing wind rises from the ground, wrapping Lishan''s future in it. Feeling the magical healing power, Lishan''s future is stunned for a moment, then looks at his right hand, and his face changes slightly. Poof! Seeing this, Fang Zheng laughed wildly. Of course, he knew that there was a wound in Li Shan''s right hand that would bleed, so he called the blood blade. So he usually wrapped his right hand with a bandage. As a result, Xiaofeng actually cured her hand, which means that she has to bleed herself in the future What a tragedy! "What''s the matter? Is there anything else wrong? " Looking at the expression of Lishan''s future, Fenghuang Temple wind inquires curiously again, while Lishan''s future looks up in a hurry, showing a smile more embarrassing than crying. "No, no, no, thank you..." After that, the two sides introduced themselves. After learning that the girl was actually a high school student, longqihai and Fenghuang Temple Feng were also "surprised". After all, on the surface, they always thought that this skinny little girl was a junior high school student like them, but they didn''t expect that she was a high school student! But the reason why Lishan came here in the future was different from what they thought. "I came here after an escaped demon dream, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many demon dreams here..." "Demon dream?" Hearing Li Shan''s future reply, shitangguang looked at each other curiously, and then looked at the girl in front of them. "What is demon dream?" It''s a half spirit All right, it''s time to play again. "Demon dream, demon dream is a monster..." In the face of shitangguang and other people''s questions, Lishan was obviously a little surprised in the future, but she soon introduced the three people, and there was a little pride in the conversation, because the three people began to call themselves "senior Lishan".senior! I can be a senior one day! I used to be a little transparent in school, and I didn''t talk to others. Now there are three girls who respectfully call themselves seniors Lishan feels more comfortable than ever in the future! According to Li Shan''s future, when she was chasing a demon dream, she accidentally broke into it. She didn''t know where it was. She thought it was the world of demon dream. She happened to meet a bunch of monsters again, so she killed so much. Although Li Shan''s future is very light, it is quite shocking to the three girls. In particular, Li Shan''s future gives them the feeling that they are a soft and weak girl, just like a little hamster. In the end, they are so cruel. You know, those demons are very powerful. Before they came forward to help, they had already noticed this. Even if the three of them worked together, it was a little hard. But this little sister, who looks soft and weak, dare not look into other people''s eyes, killed so many demons alone! "It''s just that the demon dream here looks strange, and there is no demon dream stone..." "Demon dream stone?" Hearing this, the three girls looked at each other suspiciously. "What is the demon dream stone?" "It''s a kind of stone condensed after killing demon dream." Said here, the future of Lishan immediately picked up the spirit, happily to the three people up. "If you give this kind of stone to a special buyer, you can get a lot of money! But I haven''t found the stone yet. Maybe I should hide it somewhere... " Three people silently looked at each other, and then Fenghuang Temple Feng opened his mouth with a bitter smile. "That..." Master Lishan, I don''t think this is the demon dream you said Why "It''s a monster. It''s a monster that sifero has just appeared." At this moment, longqihai also said a word, and then Shitang light nodded. "Yes, we have killed many demons along the way, but we haven''t seen any stones fall from them." No Demon dream stone... " Hearing this, Lishan''s future face suddenly became stiff, and then she knelt down on the ground. "My rent, my lunch, what should I do!" At this moment, the girl''s cry broke through the sky. Looking at the whole person orz lying on the ground of Lishan future, the three girls don''t know what to say. After a while, Fenghuang Temple wind thought of something and said quickly. "By the way, Mr. Lishan, would you like to come with us?" Lishan didn''t speak, but her ears twitched a little. "We are going to finish a very important task. If you are willing to help, Mr. Lishan, it would be better. It''s a very important task to save the world." While saying that, Fenghuang Temple wind poked the longqihai beside her with her elbow and winked at her, the latter also suddenly realized. "Yes, yes, Mr. Lishan, you are also very strong. If you can help us, it would be better By the way, it''s not a demon dream, but if you can help us, we can also pay for it. " "Really?" Hearing this, Lishan future immediately raised his head, a pair of big eyes shining looking at the three girls, and longqihai also nodded. "Of course, it will not only pay you, but also cover your food and shelter!" Anyway, the things in the wizard''s mansion don''t need money. "Really, really?" Hearing this, Lishan''s eyes in the future are shining incomparably - the dignity of her predecessors has long been unknown, and now she can sell anything for money! Otherwise, how can she survive in this strange place! "Of course, there''s no problem. Mr. Lishan, you can trust us." At this moment, Shitang light also responded, and quickly patted his chest. She didn''t lie. In fact, it''s hard to say whether the three girls are the legendary magic knights. The legendary rich n generation is absolutely no problem. Shitangguang''s family has inherited several generations of martial arts schools, as well as its own dojo. And longqihai, not to mention, was born as a young lady and her father was a politician. Even Fenghuang Temple wind was born in a capital family. In a word, they may lack everything, but they are absolutely not short of money. "No, no problem, I''ll go with you!" At this time, Li Shan stood up and grabbed the hand of longqihai."Don''t worry, leave it to me. I''m a very powerful alien. It''s absolutely no problem!" "Gu......" However, the voice of Lishan''s future had not yet fallen, and a dull thunder like sound came out of her abdomen. For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 Generally speaking, the first contact between shitangguang and Lishan in the future is very pleasant. For shitangguang, longqihai and Fenghuang Temple Feng, they are very happy to meet a person from their own world in this long journey. What''s more, from the future of Lishan, they also learned some mysterious rumors about their own world. They should know what kind of magic they thought would only appear in the different world. But after listening to the description of Lishan''s future, they realized that there was a similar existence around them, just because they wanted to protect themselves from ordinary people They don''t know why they have a relationship. The girls are naturally quite excited about this. They pester Lishan to tell her more about the alien world and demon dream. After all, the alien world is too far away for them, but what happened around them is another matter. In addition, another impression of Lishan''s future is that She can eat "Please, please have another one!" Wolfing down all the food in front of her, Li Shan awkwardly picked up the plate, while the stunned girls looked at her actions for a moment. Then Fenghuang Temple wind got up again and handed over a dinner. "That..." Master Lishan, is it really OK for you to eat so much? " Looking at Lishan''s future belly without ups and downs, longqihai and Fenghuang Temple wind can''t understand. Although Shitang only eats a lot, Lishan''s future appetite can''t be underestimated. What''s more incomprehensible is that after eating so much, she didn''t respond at all. It really makes people doubt whether her stomach is a bottomless hole. "Oh, I''m so sorry!" Hearing longqihai''s inquiry, Lishan shivered like a hamster, and knelt down beside him. "I''m sorry, I''m too proud, because I haven''t eaten meat for a long time I''m so sorry! " "Ah, we are not blaming you." Seeing Lishan kneeling down in the future, the frightened three also waved their hands in a hurry. But soon, shitangguang, who is also a foodie, looks curiously at Lishan''s future and asks. "But Mr. Li Shan, you said that you haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Do you think the alien scholars are very poor?" "Ah Well Yeah... " Hearing shitangguang''s inquiry, Lishan took off her glasses and wiped them with a cloth. At the same time, her eyes glanced to the side. She was embarrassed and lowered her head. "For various reasons, it''s very expensive And the value of demon dream is not certain, last time I spent so much effort to defeat a demon dream, only to get 2000 yen Now I basically only eat cheap cups and noodles, and I live on the discount activities in restaurants. " "Two thousand yen?" Hearing this, the three girls were completely shocked. For them, two thousand yen is not even pocket money. However, Miss Lishan gave two thousand yen for killing a monster?! This organization of alien scholars is too black, isn''t it! "Mr. Lishan, please have tea." "And this cake, please..." For a moment, the three people''s expressions of looking at Lishan''s future suddenly became full of emotion and warmth. They all brought Lishan''s favorite food. This also surprised Lishan''s future, but they happily accepted it. "Master Li Shan! After you go back, you might as well sell that demon dream stone to our Longqi family. " This side of the Longqi sea is also patting his chest to boost Lishan''s future. "We promise to buy it at a high price. It''s definitely not like the society of foreign scholars who offered 2000 yen to fool people!" "Thank you, thank you." Hearing this, the future of Kuriyama also showed a smile. It seems that she is indeed in a predicament. After a good meal, the four of them went to a hot spring together, and founder naturally joined in. Well, I''d like to point out that although I''ve seen it in the animation, in reality, the thickness of Lishan''s chest armor in the future is not even as thick as shitangguang, longqihai and Fenghuang temple, which can only be compared with Eliya or Xiaohei To some extent, it''s sad enough, especially when she''s a high school student After a good sleep, four people and a wolf went on the road together. And Lishan future also heard from the three girls about sifero, the Magic Knight and chaos invasion, and why he mistakenly entered the world. Of course, he also agreed to help -- after all, the other side was wrapped up. In addition, Lishan future also asked the three girls if they had ever met a girl named yiboying. After listening to Lishan future, the other girl seemed to be involved in the same way as herself, but she didn''t know where to go. In this regard, the three can only say that they have not met similar people, although this let Lishan some disappointment in the future, but also did not say anything more. After all, the relationship between her and the girl named yiboying is very complicated. I can''t tell for a while, since I haven''t met her So that''s the only way.After all, sifello was so big that no one knew where the girl had been transported. After that, the group naturally continued on the road. Of course, during the journey, they met Warcraft again and defeated it, but "Don''t you think it''s a bit unnatural to have so many Warcraft here?" Fenghuang Temple wind put down his bow and arrow, looked around in doubt, and shitangguang and longqihai nodded. It has been nearly half a month since they came to sifero, although most of the time they are on their way. But they also know something about the environment of siphilo. In short, there will be more demons in the forest where people rarely visit. But for example, on some broad roads, there will be few demons, and now they are walking along the road, but they have encountered so many demons, which is obviously a little unreasonable. By the way, after that, they finally found out the battle mode of Lishan in the future. It was really surprising that they could freely manipulate the blood as a weapon to fight. However, it seemed that Lishan did not intend to talk more about it in the future, and the three did not ask. "It''s really strange According to the map, there should be a small town ahead. There shouldn''t be so many demons here... " Speaking of this, longqihai suddenly stopped. Although she didn''t go on, others seemed to understand her meaning. After all, what happened in longqihai''s school is still close at hand. If the same thing happened in the front town as longqihai''s school, there might be a lot of demons. "Let''s hurry." "Well." At the moment, they didn''t say anything more. They sped up their pace and started along the road. It didn''t take them long to arrive at a small town in the forest at the end of the road. At present, the small town is cold and quiet, and there is no sign of any human figure. Only the bloodstain at the gate and the dilapidated houses can show what happened to the small town before. No! Seeing this scene, the four of them also had a slightly heavy complexion and quickly stepped into the small town. The whole town was dead. "Xiaobai, are there any living people?" Shitangguang looked at all this anxiously and asked in a low voice. In the face of shitangguang''s question, fangzheng shook his head. He can feel that there is no breath of human life in this small town, but "Be careful, there are many Warcraft here." "Boom!" Almost at the moment when Fangzheng''s voice just fell, from a two-story building beside everyone, a twisted Warcraft flew out after breaking the window. Several tentacles flew out from behind and shot at the girls! "Be careful!" The first reaction is Lishan future. When she raises her right hand, her blood instantly condenses into a blood blade from her hand. Then, facing those fast tentacles that are almost like bullets, Lishan future quickly waves the blood blade of her right hand. With the sound of "Dangdang Dang", the flying tentacles are immediately chopped up by the blood blade, and then Lishan future hands Holding the sword, the whole person suddenly jumped up, and the blood blade in his hand flashed by. In the blink of an eye, he cut the Warcraft into pieces. However, this is only the beginning. "Roar --!" The attack of this magic object is like a signal. For a moment, all kinds of magic objects appear from all directions and rush to this side. Then, of course, there was a big war. For shitangguang and other three people, the fight with the demons has been handy, and the future addition of Lishan will greatly increase their strength. Therefore, although these monsters were fierce, they were quickly eliminated with the efforts of four girls. "I didn''t expect that there would be so many demons in this small town." After confirming that the surrounding demons have been cleaned up, longqihai is also relieved, while Fenghuang Temple wind frowns uneasily. "I don''t think so. Other places in sifero have become like this..." Hearing this, shitangguang and longqihai bowed their heads a little. After all, their mission in this world is to save sifero. Up to now, they haven''t done anything, but the people here are dead. Li Shan looked around and showed a puzzled expression. She looked at the three girls and wanted to open her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say anything. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Li Shan''s expression in the future, Fang Zheng went over to ask. But he knew that Li Shan was extremely introverted in the future, and he could not make a fart. If he didn''t ask, I''m afraid she would not say anything. "Ah, no, no, it''s nothing serious!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry and looking at the big white wolf in front of him, Kuriyama waved his hand in a panic."I just feel strange, there are so many magic things here, why can''t we see the bodies of people..." I don''t think it''s all eaten by demons... " So Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard what Lishan would say. Just now, he thought something was wrong with the town. Now listen to Lishan future say so, he finally caught the sense of disobedience. Indeed, even in the school of longqihai, there are at least corpses, but there are so many Warcraft in this small town that even the remains of corpses can''t be seen Are you really eaten up by these Warcraft? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 The three girls didn''t seem to notice this. They just searched around the town, hoping to find survivors. Of course, according to the truth, this place has become a paradise for demons, so there must be no survivors. But I can''t even find the body The more he went forward, the more confused founder was. He looked at Li Shan''s future in silence, and the latter''s eyes were a little more worried. Because as an alien, Lishan knows that demon dream can be attached to human body, and will turn human into a monster, so she also encountered some very sad past. So after seeing this strange situation, another idea came into being immediately "Help..." Help...! " However, at this time, suddenly, a weak voice attracted people''s attention. "There''s a cry for help over there!" Shitangguang was the first to jump up, and longqihai nodded. "Let''s go and have a look!" While saying this, the two girls ran to the place where the voice was made. Looking at their figure, Lishan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, just sighed. At the moment, Fenghuang Temple wind looked curiously at the future of Lishan for a moment, and then followed his two companions to the place where the sound came out. Soon, the group came to a house on the edge of the town, which looked like a warehouse. When they opened the door, they could see a small figure curling up in the corner, shaking. "Children, are you ok?" Seeing the poor figure, longqihai couldn''t help coming forward to help, but when she came forward, she was caught by Fenghuang Temple wind. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter? Little wind Hearing Fenghuang Temple Feng''s words, not only longqihai but also shitangguang was stunned. Fenghuang Temple Feng shook his head and then glanced at him. "Be careful. Something''s wrong." Hearing this, they turned their heads and looked around, only to find that Li Shan''s future and Fang Zheng were watching the child with vigilance. Realizing their eyes, Li Shan''s future hesitated and nodded. "Be careful, this child..." I don''t think it''s normal. " "Not normal?" Hearing Li Shan''s future reply, longqihai frowned. "What''s the problem?" "Those monsters have occupied this town for some time." At this time, Fenghuang Temple wind also reflected. "According to the truth, the child has been hiding here, and it is impossible not to be found..." "Xiaofeng, do you want to say that this child is with those demons?" Hearing this, longqihai can''t help it. It''s too weird! "Roar --!" The girls here are still tangled, but Fangzheng there doesn''t hesitate to rush up with a roar. Others don''t know, doesn''t he? In fact, the child in front of him is Aztec, one of the four heavenly kings of shegatu. Shegatu''s men have been polluted by chaos. So what''s the purpose of his presence here? No need to ask more! "Xiaobai?" Seeing that Fang Zheng suddenly attacked the shivering child curled up in the corner of the wall, other people were also surprised. However, soon, something more unexpected happened to them. Just as Fang Zheng rushed towards the child, the ground around the child suddenly cracked, and then dozens of weird tentacles came out from the ground and headed for the wall Fangzheng is entangled in the past. Small skills of carving insects! Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then the first fire suddenly appeared. The dark sword cut the tentacle into pieces. Then Fang Zheng bit the hilt of the dark sword and fell on the ground, staring at the little ghost coldly. The other girls were also shocked by the scene in front of them, and they didn''t know what to say. "It hurts, it hurts Why, why did you hurt me? " With the shrill scream, under the eyes of the people, the child hiding in the corner of the warehouse stood up. At this time, everyone was surprised to find that in the lower part of his body, there were tentacles everywhere, which looked like the roots of the tree circling together, and his fingers became long roots, and directly penetrated into the ground In the middle. Is this also a magic thing? "Why? Why are you attacking me? Aren''t you a monster? " At the moment, the child glared at Fang Zheng fiercely, and the tone revealed sadness and anger. "Aren''t we friends? All the demons are my friends! Why aren''t you my friend? You see, I''ve turned everyone into a demon. Everyone is my friend. Why aren''t you my friend? ""What?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised, and shitangguang was even more surprised to ask the child. "Do you change all the magic things in this small town?" "Yes." In the face of shitangguang''s inquiry, the child nodded complacently. "They don''t like my friends. They say that magic is terrible, but magic is not terrible at all! It''s them that are terrible! So I turned them all into demons. In this way, everyone can get along with each other. Big sister, am I doing a great job? " Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They looked at the children in front of them in a daze. They didn''t know what to say. Lishan still had some psychological preparation in the future. They had long felt that the situation in this small town was not normal. But other people didn''t think that the demons they had just killed were all people, or people in this small town! "You, you did such a thing!" At the moment, shitangguang is also holding the big sword in his hand, looking at the kid in front of him angrily, while the other side laughs. "Elder sister, you are also very powerful. Why don''t you stay and make friends with me? We will become demons together, and then we won''t fight again!" With the kid''s words, I saw the whole warehouse collapse suddenly, countless tentacles rushed from all around, directly toward the people. "Be careful!" Since ancient times, tentacle Tianke magic girl is no exception here. People didn''t expect that countless tentacles had been ambushed on the ground under their feet, and they were caught off guard. The tentacles of the broken pictures almost twinkled the girls so tightly that they couldn''t break free. Fortunately, not everyone can cope with these weird tentacles. Facing her tentacles, Li Shan frowned. Then she saw the blood blade in her hand stretching like a snake, cutting off all the tentacles that bound her body. On the other side, Fang Zheng bit the big sword and cut off the tentacles of other people. "Let''s get out of here!" After breaking free from the shackles, Fang Zheng also cried out in a hurry, and other people immediately listened to him, turned around and ran out of the warehouse that was about to collapse. "Boom!" Just after they ran out, they saw the whole warehouse collapse, and then a huge monster emerged from it. It looks like a large jellyfish, but its whole body turns green. At the top of its head, the child who was curled up in the corner stood there. At this moment, his clothes have completely burst. You can see that his body and the giant jellyfish are almost integrated into each other. "Ha ha, big sisters, don''t run, stay." With that tender voice, hundreds of tentacles, which are as thick as ancient wood roots, burst out and rushed towards the people from all directions. It turns out that this small town has completely become the territory of this chaotic demon! "Xiao Bai, what shall we do now?" Looking at this chaotic monster as big as a hill, the girls didn''t know what to do, and founder made a decision immediately. "Run His initial fire energy has not been fully recovered, and Fang Zheng can see at a glance that one of the four heavenly kings of shegatu has been eroded as much as elsio Lei, but his erosion degree is deeper than elsio Lei. From this figure, we can see that this man has reached a realm Frankly speaking, from the perspective of founder, shitangguang and others have no way to compete with it. After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, the girls did not hesitate to turn around and run. However, the monster did not mean to let them go. Although the people had quickly left the town, it still followed behind and did not give up. "Me, how far are we going to run?" Lung Qi Hai''s hands are on his knees, panting. It has been a long time since they fled the town. They thought they had already got rid of the terrible monster, but what they didn''t expect is that although the monster seems to be slow, it''s not slow at all. It follows them closely and doesn''t kill her They hold on to their reluctance. "It''s bad to go on like this We don''t even have time to rest. " Fenghuang Temple wind turned his head and looked behind him. Not far from the hillside, he could see the shadow of this huge chaotic demon and the faint tremor from the ground. "Now there is only one way, that is to wake up the demon immediately, as long as there is the help of the demon, it is not a problem to eliminate this monster." Founder at this time also finally spoke, and hear here, lion hall light is worried about the opening to ask."But Xiaobai, where is the devil?" "Right here." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked forward to the front, and the people also raised their heads and then widened their eyes. "Here?" In front of the crowd, it was a huge lake. It seemed to be integrated with the sky. "Wait, wait, Xiaobai, you said the demon was in the lake, so do we have to swim down?" At this moment, longqihai sat directly on the ground. "I can''t walk!" "Don''t worry." Looking at the expression of longqihai, Fang Zheng also laughs. After confirming that this is the world of magic knights, he has already made preparations. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and howled at the sky. "Ouch The next moment, accompanied by founder''s howling, a huge dark object suddenly fell down and hit heavily on the water in front of the girls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 "Boom!" The black giant fell heavily and fell into the water. The girls were hit by the splashing water, and they also quickly stepped back. Then they opened their eyes and looked forward. Then, everyone was stunned. "This is..." "Submarine?" looked at as like as two peas in the diving boat. They were all terrified. But the submarine was the largest one in the submarines, but the front was almost entirely made of glass. It looked even homely, not at all mysterious and full of military submarines. Color. "Let''s go." Fang Zheng came to the submarine in three or two steps, climbed up the gangway and opened the cabin door, while the other four girls hesitated and followed Fang Zheng into the submarine one after another. "This is the submarine..." "It''s my first time in a submarine..." Entering the submarine, looking at all kinds of strange devices inside, the girls can''t help but sigh, while shitangguang stares at the messy buttons and control levers on the front console. "But who will operate this thing?" "Of course it''s me." At this time, Fang Zheng stepped forward under the gaze of four girls, then sat down on the chair, stretched out his two front paws and pressed them on the control lever. Then, at the next moment, with a slight start sound, he saw the submarine immediately start and slowly sink. I don''t know what to say. " can''t help but make complaints about the little white wolf who is sitting in the chair and running the submarine. She thought Xiaobai would summon something rare, but she didn''t expect to summon such a big headed submarine And it''s up to it. Whether it''s magic or technology, I can''t figure it out. "Wow, look, there are fish out there!" On the contrary, shitangguang didn''t care about it at all. She was just lying on the glass wall, looking at the scenery outside and screaming, while Lishan''s future was also looking out of the window excitedly. After all, human beings have a natural fear and yearning for the deep sea, especially in this case. In the light of the searchlight, groups of fish swim together, which seems to be full of fun. In addition, the seaweed and various treasures at the bottom of the lake also make the girls feast their eyes. Soon, under the control of founder, the submarine came to a tall stone building at the bottom of the lake. This building looks simple, but it has a different flavor. In addition to the building, you can see a ray of light. Founder manipulated the submarine to pass through the light curtain, then came to the center of the temple and slowly stopped. At the same time, the sea also raised his head, looking at the temple in front of him, his eyes gradually began to become confused. "I can feel something calling me..." As he said this, he walked out of the submarine and went straight to the depth of the hall. Seeing her picture as if confused by something, shitangguang and Fenghuang Temple wind also planned to follow her, but But he was stopped by founder. "There''s no time." "Xiaobai?" "What''s the matter?" When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, they were both stunned. However, before they could react, suddenly, there was a dull sound of water in the distance, just like a huge object fell into the lake. When they heard this sound, shitangguang and Fenghuang temple were stunned for a moment, and then their faces changed greatly. "Wait, can''t..." "The devil has come here?" "Yes, fortunately, I have found the location of the other two demons." Fang Zheng turned his head, looked at the dim Lake in the distance, and then looked back. This is also the reason why he patiently brought several people here. After all, the three demons belong to the same system. As long as you find one, you can easily find the other two. "It''s up to you." Fang Zheng took a look at Shitang light and Fenghuang Temple wind. "If you can successfully win the trust of the demon God and wake up the demon God, then we still have a fight to fight in this battle. If you can''t wake up the demon God, then not only sifero, but also your world will be destroyed Do you understand? " "MMM!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, shitangguang and Fenghuang Temple Feng nodded and looked serious. Fang Zheng said nothing more. He clapped it with one hand. The next moment, with a flash of light, they turned into two spheres of light and disappeared in the depths of the temple. "Dong..." Dong... " Not long after that, the sound of dull footsteps made people tremble more and more. At this moment, Li Shan''s future is also nervous, shrinking up and looking at Fang Zheng uneasily. "Xiaobai, what should we do?""Can you beat that monster?" In the face of Lishan''s future inquiry, Fang Zheng asked back, but Lishan hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "It''s too big. It''s hard." It''s not that Lishan hasn''t fought against the huge demon dream in the future, but the size of the demon is too big now. Even if Lishan lifts the seal in the future and uses his own blood to deal with it, it''s hard to deal with it. In fact, before in the face of that huge monster, she had tried once, but unfortunately, she didn''t succeed. "Really no way?" Hearing Li Shan''s future reply, Fang Zheng frowned. Of course, he could break out a wave to send the other party away. But Fang Zheng''s current energy needs to be saved to the end to face the final boss. If he put a wave here, he doubted that he would not be NP good enough to put the last big move. And Li Shan is also a heroine in the future. The lethality should not be worse than Aztec''s boss. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a wolf, Fang Zheng really wanted to rush to him, and then put Lishan''s future under him to strengthen her by the way! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up. Then he stretched out his front paw and patted the ground. Then a glass bottle full of white liquid appeared in front of Fang Zheng. "Miss Lishan, drink this." "This is What? " "A magic potion." Fang Zheng stares at the future of Li Shan and then says. "It can greatly enhance your strength, so that you can deal with the demon." "Well? Is there such a good thing? " Lishan future reached out to push the glasses, then picked up the glass bottle, opened the bottle cap and smelled it. Then Lishan future suddenly showed an expression of disgust. "Woo Xiaobai, what''s this? It''s a fishy smell. " "Don''t worry, although it doesn''t smell good, the taste is guaranteed, just like condensed milk." "Condensed milk Is that right? " Lishan shakes the liquid in the bottle and finds that it is a bit like condensed milk, but the taste is real "Boom!" The dull crash came again, but it was clearer than before. "There''s no time." Fang Zheng once again looked at Lishan''s future. The latter bit his teeth and was silent for a moment. Then he took up the glass bottle and drank it like he had died on the execution ground. After drinking it, Lishan''s future face, which was very weak, suddenly showed a touch of bitterness. "Well, what is it! It''s not good at all. It''s sticky and fishy Woo I feel like I''m going to throw up Xiaobai, you lied to me! It''s not condensed milk at all "If it works, hurry up! It has come! " Of course, founder has no time to care about Lishan''s future complaints. No matter what the taste is, it will work. And I get used to it when I drink it. You see, Huihui''s desire from the beginning to the present is not enough to explain the problem? "Boom!" And at this time, people, a huge figure came out of the water and appeared in front of founder and Lishan future. "Hahaha, I finally found you!" With the twisted scream, soon, the monster stretched out a hand, directly broke through the barrier outside the temple, and grabbed Lishan in the future. "Woo......!" Seeing the monster wriggling its tentacles, Lishan''s face turned pale. At this time, she no longer hesitated. The girl with glasses took off the ring on her right finger, and then reached forward. At the next moment, a 40 meter long blood blade shot out of the palm of Lishan''s future, directly stabbing at the giant hand in front of her. Soon, the huge blood blade and the monster''s outstretched hand collided with each other, and then broke like glass on a stone. But the next moment The monster screamed out. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With the scream of the huge demon, the big hand, which was as thick as a stone pillar, began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a limb which lost its vitality. Yes, this is the real power of Lishan''s future curse blood. After touching the seal, anything contaminated with Lishan''s future blood will die. It''s just a pity that Lishan''s blood contact area is limited in the future. If she can summon a 400 meter blood blade, she can easily wipe out the huge demon like a hill in front of her. Of course, the 400 meter blood blade basically drained Li Shan''s future blood, so Of course, this is impossible. "Ha Ha ha... " A sword defeated a demon''s arm, and Kuriyama''s future was sitting on the ground, panting. Her ability to control blood is very powerful, but there are also weaknesses. That is because she manipulates the blood in her body, so she always has to keep part of it. But even so, after each battle, Lishan''s anemia is severe in the future. After all, fighting also needs to consume blood. For Lishan''s future, every battle is no less than voluntary blood donation.It''s no wonder that she is already a high school student, and her physical development is not as good as that of three junior high school students. This kind of frequent anemia symptoms is certainly not a good thing for her body. If it is the future of a person in the face of this monster, then this is enough to let her "flameout". But fortunately, founder is still there. "Here, have another bottle." With Founder''s words, another bottle of "condensed milk" fell in front of Lishan''s future. Looking at this bottle of "milk", Lishan''s future face will be green. "Still drinking? Xiaobai, this is... " "I, I''m going to kill you!" At this time, the demon that suffered heavy damage also roared out loud, one punch hurled Li Shan future to smash again. And see here, Kuriyama future is no longer hesitant, quickly picked up the bottle of "condensed milk", forced to swallow. Immediately after that, Li Shan''s future immediately felt that her body was empty because of excessive blood loss. Suddenly, it seemed that she was filled with a fiery force, and even made her almost cry out comfortably. What on earth is this? Although Lishan was puzzled in the future, she quickly turned around, summoned the bleeding blade again, and met the demon in front of her eyes. And behind Li Shan''s future, looking at the girl''s delicate figure, Fang Zheng silently took out the third bottle Condensed milk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 "Drink "Hey Fang Zheng sat in the back, looking at the battle between Lishan and the demons, he was speechless for a moment. Almost an hour has passed since the two sides fought, but the two sides are still deadlocked. In fact, in terms of lethality, Kuriyama will have an overwhelming advantage in the future, but she has a fatal defect, that is I don''t have enough blood. As we all know, a person''s blood is directly proportional to his weight. Generally, the blood in his body accounts for about 7% to 8% of his weight. The future weight of Lishan is about 40kg, which means that the blood content in her body is not much. Even if the blood in Lishan''s future body is squeezed out, it can''t coagulate the 400 meter long blood blade. Let alone the consumption of blood in the process of fighting, it will only be more and more, not less and less. Let alone squeeze it out, it''s really dead. Even if the blood of Lishan''s future curse is even worse, she''s just an ordinary person. She doesn''t have immortality. It''s one thing to lose too much blood, and it''s another thing to drain all the blood. Fang Zheng also knows that although in the animation, Li Shan has dealt with demonic dreams like shadow of nothingness in the future, the problem is that although this kind of demonic dream has a huge body, most of it is virtual. The real core is only a little bit, even if it is big, it is not big enough. But the monster in front of him is a complete entity. Even if Lishan wants to cut to the core in the future, it will not be so easy. And the regeneration speed of this demon is very fast. Although Lishan can kill one of his arms in the future, it will recover again in the blink of an eye, and then continue to attack the enemy in front of him. So now both sides are fighting for consumption. The intelligence of the demon with chaos of gain and loss is basically not high, just like the boss in online games. Just hold the hatred He used to beat me to death. Now let''s see how long Lishan will be able to resist in the future. Anyway, I have a lot of condensed milk. "Xiaobai, another bottle!" A sword once again repels the attack of the chaotic demon on the opposite side. Li Shan''s future turns over and comes to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng also extends his front paw and pushes a bottle of "condensed milk" to Li Shan''s future. The latter directly opened the bottle cap without looking at it. He raised his head to "gudu gudu" and swallowed it in one gulp. Then he saw Lishan''s blood blade stretched out again. Then Lishan clenched the blood blade with both hands and rushed up again. How cool! Although up to now, Lishan has not been able to defeat the demon in front of her in the future, but this kind of fighting makes her feel very comfortable. For a long time, limited by her own ability and blood strength, Lishan has never had a full fight in the future. After all, if she fights too long, she''ll have a lot of trouble. Such as anemia, anemia and anemia and so on But now, she "-- -- --!" With a shrill scream, I saw the fog like ice spray out from the blade. In the blink of an eye, the huge demon was frozen into ice sculptures. Then the pieces were broken and cracked, and instantly melted into the lake. "Hoo..." Until this time, founder was quietly relieved. Although the chaotic monster was huge, fortunately it was not a completely eroded chaotic body, so it was instantly flattened by the Dragon Qi sea control mecha. So It''s not that they don''t work hard, it''s that the enemy has up to. Sure enough, science and technology are the first combat effectiveness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 After that, longqihai, who summoned the Dragon mecha, returned to the ground with founder and Lishan. After a while, shitangguang and Fenghuang Sifeng also drove the Dragon mecha to meet. But It''s really nostalgic. Watching the three girls emerge from the beam of light on the mecha''s chest, and then slowly fall to the ground, Fang Zheng can''t help feeling. This made him have to think of one of the previous triceps animation Fang Zheng remembers that it seems that the mecha as a child is basically like this. The driver jumps up and is inhaled into the chest of the mecha. But when he grew up, it seemed that there was no mecha animation to do it again. Well, fortunately, it''s not a dragon pill with three heads. Otherwise, you might have to find a public phone booth to call. After all, why is the future mecha animation no longer like this? It''s much more handsome than the cockpit or something. It''s a mystery. "Xiaobai, master Lishan, are you ok?" At this moment, the three girls also ran to ask, and Lishan future belched, then quickly covered his mouth and waved his hand. "It''s OK. We''re fine. We''re not hurt." "Well That''s good... " Hearing Li Shan''s reply, the three girls were relieved. Then Shitang Guang suddenly twitched his nose. "Well? What''s the smell? It''s weird. " "Why?" "Yes, I smell it, too." The wind of Fenghuang temple and the sea of Longqi also smell it. They close their eyes and smell it carefully. Then they turn their heads to look at the future of Lishan. The latter is stunned. "What''s the matter? I don''t have any taste... " However, before she finished speaking, Lishan was stunned. She remembered that she had drunk 123456789 before A bottle of condensed milk! "This, this, this is not my taste, it''s condensed milk!" "Condensed milk?" Hearing this, the three were even more puzzled. "Condensed milk doesn''t taste so strange." "I remember condensed milk should be sweet?" "It doesn''t feel like..." "Yes, yes, it''s the smell of that monster! It''s the devil But the future of Li Shan is not stupid. He soon put the pot on the monster who chased them before. Anyway, the monster has been directly hammered by the longqihai pilot''s mecha, and it''s impossible to protest. "So it is." When they heard that Lishan was throwing the pot in the future, the three girls didn''t doubt it. They nodded their heads to show their understanding. Then they went back to the wizard''s mansion provided by founder and began to take a bath and change their clothes. Founder naturally followed them, enjoying the double enjoyment of beauty and hot spring. After all, he''s just an innocent little white. It''s no big problem to soak in hot springs and see beautiful girls, then go up and rub, lick and take some clips for collection, right. After all, the law is only for human beings, he is just a little white, who will come to him? In the hot spring, everyone also talked about their own experiences. Shitangguang and Fenghuang Temple wind had similar experiences with longqihai. After they were sent to the temple by founder, they immediately started the trial, and then passed the test and won the recognition of the demon God. However, after that, they also encounter a chaotic monster similar to Aztec. Fortunately, with the help of Dragon God mecha, the two girls also flatten the other two chaotic monsters like longqihai, and then they rush to join founder. And then, they will face the final boss. "I don''t know if it will be very difficult..." Fenghuang Temple wind was obviously worried, while longqihai clenched his fist. "Whether it''s difficult or not, we must eliminate the culprit as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late!" "That''s right!" Hearing what longqihai said, the remaining two also nodded. On their way here to join longqihai and founder, they also saw the current situation of sifero. It is obvious that the conflicts caused by the integration of the two worlds are gradually increasing, and many places have even begun to become wilderness, which also makes them extremely anxious. While Fang Zheng was lying on the side, enjoying the appearance of four girls soaking in the hot spring, squinting his eyes and thinking carefully. In founder''s view, the remaining boss is not the problem. On the contrary, the chaos behind the scenes is the big problem. So he has been quietly following the magic knights to help them wake up the demons, in order to let these girls as bait to deal with the chaotic demons that he cut off and polluted, and he will ambush aside and carefully observe the real core of chaos. In so many worlds, founder has learned from fighting chaos for so long. To deal with chaos, you have to struggle first, just like demacia hiding in the grass. When people come on the road, they are not busy with justice, but let others work hard. If the other side wins, then with the chaotic nature of urine, it will take advantage of the other side''s wave of killing their own side of the hero''s residual blood to quietly attack, take the opportunity to sneak attack, and then another wave of sustainable development.This reminds Fang Zheng of Carla, the gray witch in the battle record of Rhodes island. She lodges her soul in a headring, and then whoever defeats her will control the headring to transfer it to that person, and it will continue like this, and the current chaos is obviously an expert in this field. Therefore, every time founder confronts chaos, he always keeps an eye on it and never makes a move until the end. It''s similar to playing pig and eating tiger, but it''s not for the sake of coercion, it''s just for the sake of strategy. Otherwise, with the chaotic characteristics, if Fang Zheng''s performance is too much, he will either hurt himself as soon as he comes up, or he will just slip away. It''s like a bullet breaking the shield of jiangzhidao in the world. That''s faster than the Hong Kong reporter. Fang Zheng can''t catch up with her if he doesn''t drive the empty glow warship. Fang Zheng is not happy to play this game of hawk catching chicken, so he would rather hide in the grass to bring justice to demacia Of course, there''s a premise, that is, don''t let your teammates be destroyed by the other team. Then it''s useless to bring justice and demacia. The whole team is finished. In this way, the girls had a night''s rest in the mage''s mansion. Then they immediately summoned the magic God and set out to the Crystal Palace in the sky according to founder''s guidance. This time, Lishan didn''t go with them. After all, her ability was useless in the sky, while Fangzheng followed Shitang light. With his guidance, the three girls immediately found the Crystal Palace. But now the Crystal Palace is completely different from when founder came. At that time, the Crystal Palace looks very beautiful, but now the Crystal Palace is black, it looks as if it was smoked. Not only that, outside the whole Crystal Palace, there is a strange black smoke that seems to have self will The expansion of living is intertwined with the scattered crystal of Crystal Palace. "Over there! Let''s go Longqihai''s character is the most impulsive. Seeing the Dark Crystal Palace, he immediately manipulates the demon God to rush up. At the same time, in the dark fog, a huge black mecha appeared from it. It held a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. It looked very difficult to deal with. "That should be the devil eroded by chaos!" Looking at the black mecha, Fenghuang Temple Feng said in a hurry, while founder nodded silently. When he came here, he had a fight with shegatu. Naturally, he knew that the black Centaur mecha was the demon of shegatu. It''s just that at the moment Well, how to say that A little Not for children. "You see, they''re holding each other?" The lion hall light is innocent and pure. He doubts and points his hand to the demon God in front of him. "This action is very special..." And Fenghuang Temple Feng was stunned to see it. It''s no wonder that shitangguang is puzzled, because at the moment, a silver white female mecha is locked tightly with her legs crossed. Then she leans back and stares at the three magic knights in front of her. She holds a sword in one hand and a staff in the other, so she is clamped between the black Knight''s waist. You can also see the silver white mecha shaking from time to time, as if to straighten up, and the black knight is forced, the next moment the silver white mecha will fall down again. Any old driver will be able to understand what the scene is just seeing this scene. That''s right. This is one of the world-famous and well-known 48 hands in Edo Well, I know everything. "Can you fight like this?" Nagasaki also scratched his head in doubt. According to the truth, it should be the black mecha with the white mecha on his back. Two people hold each other face to face. What''s the posture? Only founder silently looked at this scene and said he didn''t want to say anything. They are just children, so let them keep their pure hearts. But then again, are princess emino and shegatu thinking about this all day long?! See here founder also speechless, chaos will distort the will of others, but it is only distorted, the essence has no change. That is to say, what these two mechas want to do is actually what their owners are eager to do from the bottom of their hearts. But One of you is imprisoned in a different space, the other is guarding in the Crystal Palace, and you think about this all day? Fang Zheng said that he could not bear to look directly at his childhood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 "Ding Dong." The sound of the system once again sounded in founder''s ear, at the same time, a line of information appeared in front of Founder''s eyes. [unidentified engraving holder detected, start recording data] [data transmission......] Record completed] [user name: Founder] [user level: D] [user authority: D level authority] " What''s this? " Looking at the inexplicable system information in front of him, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He stopped to touch the little kitten''s hand, and then picked up the iron piece to read it carefully. He still didn''t understand what operation it was. It''s always a good habit for founder to ask if he doesn''t understand, so he decided to go to the goddess of order. After seeing the iron in founder''s hand, the goddess of order was obviously surprised. "Where did you get this?" "I got it in the chaos core of another world What''s the problem? " "Question Well, there''s no problem... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the goddess of order gazed at this piece of iron and remained silent for a moment. Finally, she sighed helplessly. "I just didn''t expect that you really got..." When he heard the goddess of order whispering to himself, Fang Zheng had a question mark. However, seeing that the goddess of order didn''t seem to want to say much, he skipped the topic and went straight to the center. "This thing was suddenly activated before, and then a series of very inexplicable data appeared, with my name and permission level..." What the hell is d? " "This is the proof of the order of the order clan." The goddess of order seemed to open her eyes and gave a direct and light answer. "In short, with this, you are entitled to enter all kinds of spaces and facilities of the order group." "Don''t I already have an order?" Fang Zheng doubtfully put the back of his hand, while the goddess of order silently glanced at him. "It''s a personal thing, OK." Well, you''re right. "So in other words, it''s just like an ID card?" After listening to the explanation of the goddess of order for a long time, founder has made clear the difference between order engraving and order proof. In short, the former is nationality, which proves that you are a legal citizen of a certain country, while the latter is ID card, which is used for domestic entry and exit to go through various procedures. Originally, according to the goddess of order, Fang Zheng needed to go to a certain unmanned Office of the order clan, and then get a brand new ID card. But I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he found a ownerless ID card, the ID card of order clan, which was bound with order engraving. After the death of order clan, the engraving dissipated and the identity information was naturally erased. Of course, it can be reused. "But what does that d-level mean?" This is what founder doesn''t want to understand. "Your permission level. After reading your order engraving and analyzing it, the order certificate determines that your current permission level is D level." "Oh I see. Wait! " Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded subconsciously at first, then thought of something and suddenly drank. "No, why am I a D? I''ve shed blood for the order clan. I''ve carried a gun for you. But I''ve pulled the order clan back from the brink of destruction. I''ve saved so many worlds, and you gave me a D level Level D is not the highest level "Of course not. The second to last and the first is e-level. Any order group will automatically get e-level after birth." "Together, I am a primary school student!" Founder is completely speechless. "Why?" "Why do you ask? It''s very simple You didn''t make the world, did you "Er Faced with the rhetorical question of the goddess of order, founder was completely speechless. Indeed, he has traveled through so many worlds. When you think about it carefully, he has always been doing maintenance work. Only at the first coordinate point, he has reshaped a planet, but it''s just a planet. The world created by the goddess of order is basically made by one universe. "So customer service and after-sales have no human rights..." Fang Zheng was suddenly depressed. He couldn''t answer back when people talked about it. So far, he has not created a universe of his own. Of course, it is not a question whether Fang Zheng wants to or not, but whether he has time. Now that he just resists the invasion of chaos, he has a headache. Where is he in the mood to create a universe? What''s more, even if you create a world and you don''t have much experience, it''s just normal. If you do this when chaos is rampant, if you are polluted by chaos, then Fang Zheng can''t cry. "Don''t worry, level D is generally enough."The goddess of order also comforted Fang Zheng. "You can''t get into important military strongholds, but now you can use the interstellar passage." "Well, it''s more or less a welfare..." Hearing what the goddess of order said, founder turned his eyes speechless. At least now he is registered as a registered permanent resident, not a black household. He can take his identity as a high-speed railway and buy a ticket to a hotel Well, strictly speaking, these are useless for founder. After all, the order clan has been destroyed for many years. It is still a question whether the facilities can operate normally. As for creating a world Founder said that he can''t manage so many worlds on hand. Why open one himself? Do you have nothing to do? "What''s the use of this thing?" Looked at the hand of the small iron, founder speechless turned away. After Fang Zheng left, the goddess of order was relieved. Then she turned her head and looked at the little kitten who didn''t know when she was coming out of the corner. "My Lord berenkustalu, you do this..." "He''s lucky." The little kitten leaped forward, then turned into a human little girl again, and sat on a chair emerging out of thin air. "I didn''t do anything." "But the eye of order has been awakened." The goddess of order looked uneasily at the blank walls around her. Although there was nothing there, her expression was like a hunter in the deep forest who was wary of jackals, tigers and leopards that might run out at any time. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know if it''s right for you to do so, in case the eye of order is polluted..." "You have to try it." Belem Castello shakes her tail with a blue ribbon and takes a sip of the black tea in her cup. Founder doesn''t know what py deal there is between his little kitten and order goddess, but even if he knows, he won''t care. This "ID card" is simply used to activate the interstellar highway of the four lobed galaxy. That is to say, from the moment this ID card was activated, founder finally left the wilderness of the order group and was qualified to take the high-speed railway to the first tier cities. However, founder does not intend to use the ID card immediately. Just like when playing StarCraft, founder''s favorite thing to do is to spread the defense tower all the way under the eyes of others. In the same way, the most annoying thing for him is to go deep alone and take risks like Rambo in Hollywood. Therefore, even if the expressway could be activated, founder didn''t mean to start immediately. He thought about it and decided I''d better go back to accompany my sisters first, and then I''ll talk about it. After all, relative to saving the world, the most important thing is to ensure the harmony and stability of your harem. The so-called love of beauty, which hero would rather be lonely Of course, the best resort for founder is Game world. The game world is now becoming the exclusive world for founder to bring his sister on holiday. After all, there are not so many things in this world, and there is no shortage of games and entertainment, and the level of science and technology is not low. As a world where the development of civilization is all focused on games, the game world is basically the top in terms of sports, entertainment and games. Here you can want to play games, play games, watch movies and watch movies. Even dome bought a lot of game equipment from the game world and put them in Guanghui amusement park in Gancheng. Of course, this time when Fang Fang is returning to the game world, he also brings you a special guest, that is Seven seas for thousands of years! "Seven seas!" "Qihai, I finally see you!" "You''re back from abroad!" See seven seas thousand years, at the beginning of the girls in the game of death are now one by one excited to run to her directly picked up. After all, Qihai Qianqiu was not in the game world at the beginning, and founder concealed the news from the girls in the guild, just saying that Qihai had gone abroad and couldn''t come back for the time being. Now that he has found the seven seas in the world of bullet theory, he naturally wants to take her back to the game world and enjoy the late victory. And once again see together to fight with the companions, Qihai Qianqiu nature is also very happy, girls laugh and noisy together, but also quite lively. "That''s what your father brought back from the new world?" However, not everyone is interested in this kind of thing. For example, shatiao Aige doesn''t care about the bustle there. On the contrary, she just sits on a table not far away, knocking on her laptop and drinking coffee at the same time - a successful urban white-collar look. Although a little younger. "Almost. How are you doing?" "It''s very good. My games are very popular." Said here, Sha Tiao love song could not help showing a strange smile. "It''s really pleasant to see those stupid mortals suffer And they are not complete idiots. Sometimes they can escape from me It''s more interesting. ""Good..." Well, love song. " "Well? Yes? My father? " Hearing that Fang Zheng called himself, Sha Tiao AI Ge turned his head and looked at him curiously, while Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and then got close to Sha Tiao AI Ge. "I want you to buy a company and help make a game." "The game?" Hear here, Sha Tiao love song picked next brow. "Can''t the flying eagle jump?" "No way." Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''m going to do this..." Well, it''s not age-specific to fill in the blanks. " "Ah..." Hearing this, shatiao suddenly realized when he loved Gordon, and then looked at Fangzheng in doubt. "But father, this game is not challenging." "I have an idea that it will be good for me if I succeed." In the face of Sha Tiao AI GE''s questioning, Fang Zheng also looks sad. He didn''t want to, but considering the need for more divine power, he had to choose this method. "Then, father, what game are you going to play?" "Well Angel of the demon world... " After all, this is the only one who can fully meet his own clergy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 For founder, the scarcity of divine power has always been his biggest weakness. Magic girls are a kind of racial clergy, but the number of magic girls is too small. In addition to xiaomeiyan, the number of magic girls in that world is calculated according to the Legion, it''s amazing that there are hundreds to thousands of magic girls in other worlds. Even founder''s magic girls faction in the main world is the same, because the requirements of magic girls are very high The number of magic girls is limited. The magical power provided by the magic girl is not too much. As for the remaining two, the scope of the game is too wide and lacks pertinence. Because can be called the game too much, but there is no clear direction. To put it simply, founder needs to let people know that the game is made by him if he wants to draw power from the game clergy, and then he has to worship it as a God, such as "father of card games" and "father of board games", so that he can collect divine power. It''s not that as long as there is a game founder, there is divine power to collect. At present, the divine power sources of the game clergy collected by founder are mainly from game king and Pocket ELF, two ar games in the game world fire, and the divine power brought by the players in the game world of Warcraft. This magic power is a drop in the bucket for founder, which is not enough. As for lust, even more Well, whatever the world, it feels like a cult. However, Fang Zheng does not intend to let go of the clergy of "lust", because he knows that there is a legal and safe way to collect the power of "lust", that is Love game!! Don''t underestimate the power of the dead house!! Fat house is also valuable! What''s more, love games are easy to popularize. Founder has done a lot of games in the game world, but they can''t be popularized to other worlds. The reason is very simple, that is, the level of science and technology in each world is different, which makes it difficult to transplant directly to the past. For example, the battle between founder''s Pocket ELF and game trump card is mainly based on AR, but this foundation does not exist in other worlds. For example, the operating system of the game world is win10, but Win95 and Win98 are still used in the model moon world and the love world. The fire fog world is better, that is, WINXP, as for the cicada world Even worse, they are still using DOS Different scientific and technological progress in different worlds leads to the fact that platforms can''t be unified, while games can only be downward compatible and upward compatible. It''s impossible for games in the game world to be directly transplanted to platforms in other worlds - other than that, the hardware level is not enough. But love games are different. As long as there are illustrations and scripts, even if each world database is different, it can be "transplanted" to the past smoothly. The big deal is to recruit people to rewrite the code. After all, ergame always exists. From "sparrow Fantasia" in the DOS era to "war goddess" in the win era, to "fat" in XP and "Wanhua mirror" in win7 in the future, ergame will never fail. It has been sought after by countless players and is full of love and faith in the dead house It fully shows that no matter how human beings evolve, they can''t get rid of the fate bound by instinct!! However, it is not so easy to do ergame. The first thing we need is a painter, then a script, and then a voice actor. It''s easy to say that Yingli is now becoming the first royal painter under founder, and she doesn''t resist CG of ergame. Moreover, founder also knows many people, through whom he can find some painters. I remember Shantian goblin once said that her good friend and Quan shawu are very good at this. Founder also plans to ask about it sometime. But scripts and voice actors are a bit of a hassle. Although founder also has xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblin, they are too big to write the script of ergame, and they probably won''t be too happy. Fuchuan Dongzi has this talent, but the goods are rotten. Unless there is a bl game clergy in founder''s clergy, he won''t look for her. Of course, it''s all a small problem. It''s really no good. It''s the same for founder to find someone to write about it. But the sound actor is Founder knows that voice actor is the soul of ERO! Take the well-known animation "O Father" as an example, in fact, the ontology game is quite general, but after the animation changed the voice actor of the heroine Aili, it instantly became popular all over the country. The kind of arrogant and coquettish voice charmed countless men. This is the peak of the fate of the work decided by the voice actor! By the way, Ellie''s voice in the game itself is just unbearable. If it''s for animation to buy the game itself, I''m afraid I will kneel directly when I hear the sound. Of course, there are also a lot of ergame that do not have a sound actor. They win completely by the screen and plot, but generally speaking, it is more convenient to have a sound actor.By the way, the programming is actually the best. Although Sha Tiao Aige has no interest in this kind of game programming, Fang Zheng has lent her ASAKURA Liangzi. After all, as an alien communication interface, ASAKURA Liangzi''s programming ability is not under changmen Daming. Fang Zheng has no hope of finding changmen, but ASAKURA Liangzi is also competent The requirements of programming are met. As for the little angel NIMF Of course founder won''t let her do it. "I can''t help it. It seems that I have to try this one." While talking to himself, founder opened the system in front of him. After activating the "ID card", founder found that the dimensional code system has several more functions, one of which is to search and lock the role he wants and the world in which the role is located. This is naturally a good thing for founder. After all, the world he went to before was basically random. Apart from being able to see whether it was fantasy science fiction or anything else from the type, founder should investigate and discover everything else by himself. It''s just like the kengdai in kengdai. It''s a good thing to say that when he meets the familiar world of founder, who knows where to give the unfamiliar You dig. Now we can at least suit the remedy to the case. "I didn''t expect to use this function for the first time in this matter. Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Looking at the system in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he looked at the system in front of him and entered his own requirements. "Range, random search, request There is no gender limit to the professionals who have the top talent to make ergame. " Of course, the idea of seeking founder is definitely the best for women, but he also knows that there are very few women doing this. He remembers that it seems that there are several animations with this theme, but all of them are private spread, and the name founder has not been remembered. Of course, it''s hard to say it directly. In fact, the super college level dead fat house is quite suitable for this, but he is already a "dead" fat house. But in this world Well, then my "erotic" clergy can really be useful. At the same time, in front of founder, system information also emerged again. [request input, start searching] [searching......] [searching......] [searching......] "it''s really hard to find." Founder has been waiting for nearly half an hour, and the result system has been showing that it is in the search. For this, founder can only shrug his shoulders in silence, and then turn off the system in front of him. After all, his requirement is too wonderful. He not only needs to be able to produce ergame, but also needs to be top-notch talents Founder doesn''t remember seeing it in any serious animation anyway. But that''s the system thing. After handing this matter over to the system, Fang Zheng was relieved, and then went back to the temple of heaven. First, he took his little girl to play around. Then he went to the world of magic girls and saw Sakura, Naiye and fitter. Then he went shopping, watching movies and eating with yasna, Yingli and black cat So if there are more harem, time and energy are also necessary. Founder, in particular, uses the power of time dragon to cut a portion of time into eight pieces. Is it easy to finish his own harem? After a few days of relaxing with the harem and the girls, founder also put forward her own requirements to Yingli. Yingli naturally agreed to the requirements of founder. After all, she had been used to painting these for a long time. On the other side of the mountain fairy, Fang Zheng asked her to contact the painter named Pian tongshawu to see if she was interested in painting CG of ergame. But it turns out, it''s not that easy. On the contrary, some good news came from the painter. For example "Is the name really white?" Fang Zheng looked at the information in front of him, and then looked at Yingli, who nodded with pride. "That''s right. I heard that she is a very famous painter in Britain. Now I want to draw cartoons in China. I have a look and think her style is very good. If I can collect it and draw CG, it will be great. My father knows her parents, so please let me take care of her in Japan. " "So you lied to her to draw hCG?" Founder speechless look to Yingli, the latter is curled. "What''s deception? Mr. Fang Zheng, please think about it for me. I have to do a few jobs by myself, such as my friends'' records and illustrations. Now you''ve added CG tasks to me. It''s normal for me to ask for some helpers." "The other party is just a 17-year-old girl. You can take her away Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. " Fang Zheng took a look at Yingli and took back his words silently. After all, Yingli is about the same size as Zhenbai. "Well, please, Mr. Fang Zheng, that child is very simple and easy to cheat. Please go to pick her up! That''s the address! " What do you say is the same as human trafficking... " Looking at Yingli smiling to take their own hands of the address information, founder completely speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 "So Chutian village has been built." Standing at the gate, looking at the courtyard in front of him, founder nodded with satisfaction. This is mainly for the welfare of the members of the dark moon sword guild. A few months have passed since the death game incident. We should go to work and go to school respectively. But some problems are difficult to solve, that is, distance. Many people are far away from school, and it takes a lot of time to get up and go to school every day. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you have money like yasna, but you are not very friendly to poor people like black cat. In addition, taxis in Japan are so expensive that ordinary students can''t afford them. As for the tram? I''m kidding. Is that the tram for school time?! Although black cat is rich now, after all, the idea of thrift is still there. Once Fang Zheng heard black cat complain unintentionally, he immediately came up with a solution - that is, to buy a piece of land near the school to build a dormitory! It''s the place to live. Don''t mention the dormitory. If you think the university is far away, I''ll move the university to you! This is my boyfriend Li! Money, willfulness! If you want a fish pond, I will contract it for you! In the end, founder bought a large piece of land and built a dormitory in a Japanese style. It is surrounded by the black cat''s school. Nearby, there are the business district and the university town. It can be said that it is a golden area with extremely convenient transportation. No matter where you go, you only need to walk, and the scenery is pleasant, so it looks very comfortable. In order to commemorate his childhood, founder named it xiaotianzhuang. "It looks good." Fang Zheng walks into the Chateau and looks at the layout inside. The whole Chateau is basically built according to the appearance of the Japanese style hot spring hotel, which is divided into the main hall, the new hall and the out hall. There is a river and artificial pond in the back and a restaurant beside it. There is also a large parking lot in front of the new building. Of course, hot springs are indispensable to the hot spring hotel "Commander." "Oh, Belfast, thank you so much." At this time, a girl in a black and white maid''s dress came to the porch with a smile on her face and bent slightly towards Fang Zheng, who also nodded. Since it is an apartment, there must be a manager, so founder chose Belfast of the blue fleet as the manager of the chateau. After all, the maid force and force in Belfast are very strong, so it must be no problem to handle such an apartment. Of course, Fang Zheng is also at ease in terms of security - because Belfast''s hull is above Chateau Hattori at the moment, and it is in the low earth orbit outside the atmosphere. Who dares to be wrong with Chateau Hattori, the low earth orbit strike will teach him to be a man immediately. "How''s it going?" "Everything''s going well. Here''s the check-in list." As he said this, Belfast handed over the register, and Fang Zheng immediately read it. Not surprisingly, the names of yasna, yinglili and black cat are all on it. Girls of this age are obviously eager for freedom, which is normal. Besides, Fang Zheng also saw the name of liangfengqingye. According to her, it''s closer to the company And then there''s Zhenbai. "By the way, commander, there''s one more thing I want to ask you." Just as Fang was about to meet the girl named Zhenbai at the station, Belfast suddenly thought of something and said. "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng looked at Belfast, who nodded. "As a matter of fact, I have received a phone call these two days asking whether the rooms in the Chateau are for rent." Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. Strictly speaking, it''s not surprising that there will be such an inquiry. After all, the transportation here is convenient and there are many schools around. It''s more natural for people who want to live closer and don''t bother to squeeze trams. But "Not for the time being." Fang Zheng shook his head. This is the welfare he gave to the dark moon sword guild. In addition, girls from other worlds can also live here when they come to this world. For example, Naiye, fitter, Xiaoying, Zhishi and Shana all have their own rooms here. Although they don''t usually come here, they also have a place to live here. This is the original intention of Founder to build Xiaotian villa. He doesn''t make money here, so naturally he doesn''t want strangers to disturb him. "I see." Belfast nodded, and founder stopped talking, waved his hand and went out. How peaceful Fang Zheng put his hands in his pockets and walked on the road. He didn''t mean to drive to the station. For one thing, the appointed time hasn''t arrived yet. For another thing, the station is not far away. It''s almost half an hour''s walk. That''s why I say every inch of land and every inch of gold here, but founder says that I can afford every inch of land and every inch of diamond. Money is so willful. "Meow..." Meow... " Just as Fang Zheng passed by a shrine, he heard the cat barking. He turned his head and looked curiously toward the place where the cat was barking. There was a paper box under the bird house of the shrine. There was a white kitten lying there mewing. Next to the paper box, there was a girl in a school uniform and a horsetail. Her expression was a little strange Yu, I don''t seem to know what to do.Fang Zheng went over and looked at the little white cat in the box. From the appearance, the cat was bigger than his own little milk cat and little white cat, but it was not much bigger. So he looked at the girl with a single horsetail and asked. "Did you throw the cat away?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the single horsetail girl was stunned for a moment, and then quickly waved her hand. "No, I just saw that this cat seemed very pitiful, that..." "So you want to keep it?" Hearing this, the girl immediately lowered her head. "I want to, but..." "Then you don''t mind if I take care of it." As a cat slave, Fang Zheng is very good for cats. Now that he meets him, he should raise him in Chutian village. Besides, Fang Zheng also plans to raise him here. Anyway, that erha is not really erha. Of course, if he dares to have erha in Chutian village, Fang Zheng will send him to Yulin for the festival. "Well Really? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl high school student with horsetail looks at him uneasily. It''s true that Fang Zheng''s dress is too unique. Although he wears casual clothes today, it can be seen that he is either rich or expensive. In the eyes of the girl with horsetail, such a person should not keep the abandoned cat, but go to the pet shop to buy the best variety. "Of course, but I don''t have time now. Help me take this cat to xiaotianzhuang - you can see it when you go along this road. Then tell the administrator that Fang Zheng is going to keep it here, and she will understand what I mean." After all, he was going to pick up someone. Naturally, he couldn''t take such a cat with him. With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand and turned to leave. But the single horsetail girl looked at Fang Zheng''s far away figure, and was stunned. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. "Meow..." At this time, the kitten in the box called again, and the girl with a single horsetail gritted her teeth, picked up the box and ran in the direction directed by founder. At this time, Fang Zheng, who had done a good job, came to the station with his hands on his back. Yingli is also unreliable. She only gave Fangzheng the name of the other party and the arrival time of the train to come here, but she didn''t give the photo. But Is that a problem for founder? Of course not. He''s already prepared for it. Fang Zheng took a sign with his backhand, and then wrote four big words "Zhenbai" on it, and raised it. In founder''s opinion, such a big word, but everyone can see it! As long as she''s not blind. So Fang Zheng was waiting there with a sign full of confidence, waiting for the girl named "Zhenbai". Time goes by. The sun is setting. Until nightfall, Fang Zheng didn''t wait for someone to come and join him. On the contrary, several girls invited him to dinner, which Fang Zheng naturally refused. But what''s the situation? Didn''t anyone come? Thinking of this, founder looked around in doubt. Then he saw a blonde girl sitting on a chair not far from him. Now she is sitting there, staring at the sky, silent. Is this girl really white. Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment. He went over and asked the girl in front of him. "Is the name really white?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the blonde girl lowered her head slightly and focused her eyes on Fang Zheng. Then, the girl suddenly opened her mouth. "What color do you want to be?" "Color?" In the face of this strange question, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He thought about it for a while, and then replied. "Yellow, aren''t you?" "I didn''t think about it." The girl gave a silent answer, then lowered her head and looked at the petals on her skirt. "Now it''s probably..." White. " "Then you''re really white My name is Fang Zheng. I''m the person in charge of Chutian village. Yingli asked me to pick you up. " "Little Grange?" "That''s where you''re going to live next." As he said this, founder picked up the box beside Zhenbai. "Well, let''s go." When founder came to chutianzhuang with Ji mingzhenbai, it was time for dinner. "I said, Yingli, how did you get her here?" Fang Zheng also took a moment to ask Yingli, but Yingli blinked."What''s cheating? She decided to come to Japan because she wanted to draw cartoons. Her parents asked my father to look after her, and my father gave me the task I didn''t say anything "It''s a pity that she can come to Japan alone. I always feel that she will be cheated by others when I look at her stupidity." "Silly? Are you all right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ying Li looks at Zhen Bai sitting on the sofa curiously. "I heard that she is a world famous super talented painter." "Well, the world-famous super genius painter came here to draw comics and was fooled by you. Are you not afraid to be strangled by her parents?" "I''m not worried about Mr. Fang Zheng''s presence." However, Yingli is a smiling gesture. "so, this time, affirmative, please take care of it. Anyway, Mr. Fang, you are very busy lately. Of course, it is better to use your wrist to turn real white into our good friend." "You don''t think that''s the idea you used to trick her into coming here." Hearing this, founder turned his eyes helplessly, while Yingli laughed and turned to leave. "Forget it." Looking at Yingli''s back, fangzheng shrugs his shoulders. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Just take it as a vacation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "I told you, it''s not like this!" The next morning, when Fang Zheng opened the door of Yingli''s room, the first thing he heard was Yingli''s cry. Looking up, I saw her dancing and shouting at the computer screen, while on the other side of the computer screen, a girl wearing a strange mask was defending. "But I don''t know..." "If you don''t know, search it! Or I have here a high definition shameless one for you! " "But This shameless Ah The girl in the mask wanted to say something else, but when she saw Fang Zheng coming in, she screamed, and then turned off the video communication immediately. "What''s the situation?" Fang Zheng looked at the drafts and original paintings piled around him and asked. When she heard Fang Zheng''s voice, Yingli was relieved and turned to look at Fang Zheng helplessly. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, good morning." "Good morning. Have you been up all night?" Fang Zheng looked at Yingli''s slightly disordered hair, and the latter sighed. "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to set up a studio. As expected, it was just as simple and convenient as before..." "Isn''t the person the goblin introduced to you satisfied?" Of course, founder knows why Yingli is so emotional, because now Yingli has more and more work, and she can''t do it alone. Meanwhile, founder''s next work, ergame, is a big picture eater. It can be said that it''s not necessarily possible to have a studio. Yingli is not a time dragon. It doesn''t have the ability of Founder to make a 3A masterpiece in one night, so it can only find someone. But now it looks like it''s not going well? "Ha Mr. Fang Zheng, you''ll see. " As she said this, Yingli sighed helplessly and handed a tablet on the table to founder. Founder took the tablet and scanned it carefully. "This is Waquan Sawu, oh, Yamada goblin''s friend, isn''t this painting good? " Although the style of painting is different from that of Yingli, founder can see that the painter named Hequan shawu has a high standard. What''s the problem with Yingli? In the face of Fangzheng''s words, Yingli waved her hand wordlessly. "Next one." "Oh." Fang Zheng nodded and paddled the tablet, then his expression suddenly froze. "What is that..." Earthworms "Even a man''s o''jinjin can''t draw, and he''s called a fart teacher eromona!" Now Yingli is going to lift the table. "I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. What''s the ghost in this painting?" In the face of Yingli''s complaint, founder said Well, I don''t want to say anything. After all, he had a complicated mood when he saw the earthworm. "And the name is really white..." "Let me see." Fang Zheng turned over the tablet again and quickly opened the folder of Zhenbai. He didn''t think Zhenbai would make the mistake of Hequan shawu, because Fang Zheng had also read the introduction of Zhenbai. He had studied oil painting abroad since childhood. He was a typical genius painter, and foreign oil painting people had been used to it for a long time Draw an earthworm. Now the only question is whether the painting style of the other party is suitable for the second dimension Huh? "It''s a good painting, isn''t it..." Well, I''ll look back. " After looking at the painting named Zhenbai, Fang Zheng said that the style of painting was very good. However, when he looked at Yingli''s face, he knew that the problem was definitely not in the style of painting, so he learned a lesson and continued to look at it. Case 1: the girl is late with bread in her mouth. Well, the stereotypical operation of girl comics. Second case: collision with the hero on the street corner. Operate normally again. The third case: love at first sight. Huh? The fourth case: rival in love. Meow, meow, meow??? The fifth case: two people talk to each other, the grand finale. She drew four squares? " Founder confused look over and over, Leng did not understand what this is an operation. Love at first sight is more or less passable, but suddenly on the way to school, a rival appears. What''s the operation? What''s more weird is that the rival confessed the ending without doing anything, so why did the rival come out? "Don''t ask me, ask her..." At this moment, Yingli is lying on the table like a dead pig. She also has the same problem as Fangzheng. At first glance, she thinks that each other''s painting is good and can be immediately pulled to become combat power. However, she didn''t expect that both of them are Jinyu. One of them can''t even draw oujinjin, and the other doesn''t know how to grow his brain circuit"Well, I''ll leave it to you over there, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m going to sleep for a while, and then I''ll get up and draw illustrations for the goblins." "Pay attention to your health and let Belfast make you something delicious." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and touches Yingli''s head. After watching her crawl into the bed like a zombie and close her eyes, she shakes her head with a bitter smile. Then she comes to the other side of Zhenbai''s room and knocks on the door. "Miss Zhenbai, it''s time to get up. Today is the first day you go to school. You can''t be late." Although it''s transnational, it''s still necessary to go to school. It''s just that Ji mingzhenbai can''t go to their school in Yingli. After all, it''s special for the survivors of the death game. So Ji mingzhenbai transferred to the Art Department of the high school affiliated to Shuiming University of Arts. Today is the first day of school. I''m sure I can''t be late. However, Fang Zheng knocked on the door for half a day, but there was no sound inside, so he directly opened the door and walked into the room, and then "Wow, that''s really miserable." Looking at the room in front of him, Fang Zheng was speechless. He saw all kinds of clothes lying in the bedroom in front of him. Even the suitcases were scattered on the ground. It felt like a tornado passing through. And really white himself is drilling in the quilt, curled up under the computer desk, like a cat sleep really sweet. "It''s OK, too." Seeing this, Fang Zheng also shook his head, then went to the table and knocked. "Miss Zhenbai, get up. It''s time to have breakfast and go to school." "Woo..." Under the direction of founder, Zhen Bai curled up in the quilt opened his eyes, then slowly came out of the quilt and stood in front of founder. And just then I saw that the girl in front of me was naked Well, no clothes at all. It''s just "I didn''t expect it to be quite interesting." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to touch his chin and looks at Zhen Bai in front of him. When he hears Fang Zheng''s words, Zhen Bai tilts his head doubtfully. "What''s in it?" "Chest, I couldn''t see it in my clothes yesterday. I didn''t expect Well, you''d better not let Yingli see that she thought you were a comrade in arms. If she finds out that you are the enemy of the class, it''s another matter. " For ordinary girls, it''s time to scream or go back. However, Zhenbai just stood there, looking at Fangzheng and saying nothing. But changed the Japanese animation in the classic male host, this time should face flushed back to the body, at the same time desperately shaking hands let each other put on clothes. As for founder Is still standing here, squinting eyes carefully appreciate the beautiful girl''s body in front of me. I''m kidding. He''s not the kind of virgin who hasn''t touched a girl''s hand in animation. Besides, people don''t care about him. It''s embarrassing for you to make such a big move, isn''t it? Look at a few will not be less than a piece of meat, who do you pretend to show here? "Well, change your clothes, wash your face, brush your teeth, eat, and then I''ll take you to the new school to get familiar with it." "Which is better?" Even now, the face of Zhenbai is still not shaken, and the tone is just like ordinary questions. In the face of Zhenbai''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "Well Since you''re really white, wear white. " Next, Fang Zheng helped Zhenbai get dressed, washed and had breakfast. Then he took her away from xiaotianzhuang and walked towards the school. I have to say that the girl''s self-care ability is really poor. Although ayang Boli is also a girl with three no''s, at least people will put on their own clothes and boil water. As a result, this young lady is so good that she can''t do anything by herself. She can''t dress and wash her face. It gives people the feeling that she is a lady in the boudoir who can stretch out her hands and open her mouth. I don''t know how her parents brought up this young lady and let her go out alone. Thanks to the public security environment of the game world, it''s pretty good. It''s on the third coordinate point. I''ve been caught in the nest by goblin. More than that "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have common sense to such an extent..." Looking at the fact that he picked up the tree ring cake and took it apart in a convenience store, Fang Zheng began to wonder how he came to Japan from England. It was like a primitive man coming to the modern world and didn''t know anything! Do you want to eat it? " Aware of Founder''s eyes, Zhenbai silently takes another ring cake from the shelf. At this time, suddenly, a voice rings from behind them. "Ah, how can you eat anything in the shop!" "Well?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a single horsetail girl in a convenience store uniform staring at the ring cake in Zhenbai''s hand.And this girl Well, founder really looks familiar. "Oh, good morning, miss." Fang Zheng said hello to the single horsetail girl with a smile. "I didn''t expect that we would meet here." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s greeting, the single horsetail girl was stunned for a moment. Then she moved her eyes to Fang Zheng, thought for a moment, and then jumped up abruptly. "So it''s you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 "I didn''t expect that you were also a student of Shuiming sub high school, Miss Castle Peak." Leaving the convenience store, founder also looked at the single horsetail girl with emotion and said. This single horsetail girl is named Qingshan Qihai. She is the same age as Ji mingzhenbai and goes to the same school. "I didn''t expect that To see you... " Looking at Fang Zheng, Qingshan Qihai''s mood is a bit complicated. That day, she took the kitten to xiaotianzhuang according to Fang Zheng''s words. As a result, she was stopped as soon as she entered the house. At that time, Qingshan Qihai thought Fang Zheng was trying to make fun of herself. Unexpectedly, after she relayed Fang Zheng''s words, the maid who looked like a foreigner quickly accepted the kitten Cat, it''s a relief. "Thank you very much. How is the kitten?" "It''s very energetic. If you want to see it, you can go. I''ll tell Belfast." "Is that the maid''s name? It''s really a foreigner... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qingshan Qihai also sighed that she thought the other party was a fake foreign devil. After all, there was a foreign maid in a Hefeng apartment. She didn''t think it was true "But then again, what''s the matter with that girl?" Said here, Castle Peak seven seas is also doubt of hope to the name of true white, and founder also introduced up by the way. "By the way, I''d like to introduce you. This is Ji Mingzhen Bai, who lives in chateau. From today on, I''m going to the Art Department of Shuiming sub high. As you can see just now, this child is very short of common sense of common life. If you can, I hope you can help take care of her. " "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qingshan Qihai can''t help but think of the way that Ji Ming Zhenbai just picked up the cake and ate it in the convenience store. She can''t help but smile bitterly. At the same time, she asks curiously. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, what''s the relationship between you and my classmate? Your surnames are different. You should not be brothers and sisters It looks like a good relationship... " And at this time, has been quietly standing next to the vertebral name really white mouth. "Because Fang Zheng is my first man." "Ah Hear here, green hill seven sea Leng for a while, and square is a tiny smile, at the same time owe body. "Then I''m really honored. I hope I''ll be miss Zhenbai''s last man." "Well? Hey, hey?! Are you a couple? " Castle Peak seven seas gaping at this, look at that, a time is also full of red face. And vertebrae name true white is the mouth that the face does not change color to say. "It''s great that the first man is founder." "This... This..." At the moment, Castle Peak and seven seas are red all over the face, just like crayfish. When she was considering whether to find an excuse to run, Zhenbai continued to say. "When I was in England, there were only girls and men with good relationship around me. Founder was the first one." "What do you mean..." Hear here, green hill seven sea this just press chest to relax tone, at the same time she discontented of stare square is one eye. "Really, Mr. Fang Zheng, since that''s the case, why didn''t you make it clear earlier? It''s not intended to be misunderstood!" "What''s wrong? I won''t lose a piece of meat anyway. " Ha ha Looking at Fangzheng with a smile on his face, Qingshan Qihai was completely speechless. With the help of Qingshan Qihai, zhuemingbai entered the school smoothly, while founder went to other world after sending away zhuemingbai, and then returned to xiaotianzhuang again. "Hoo Sure enough, the world is still peaceful. " Lying on the bed, Fang Zheng couldn''t help yawning. Although there was no big war in the main world, there was constant fighting between countries. At the third coordinate point, Emilia and ferut are leading the revolutionary army to launch a counterattack against lugnica, which is a mess. The Galactic Empire is still entangled with Talon''s chaotic demons, and it has to face internal contradictions. After all, the emperor''s human priority principle has angered many alien races, and there may be a civil war and a great purge. In the four lobed galaxy, the bullet world is rebuilding, the Conan world is dead Well, it''s daily. It''s the only one who can live in peace. Just when founder was giving priority to enjoying and killing time, suddenly, the door of the room opened, and then a person came in. "Oh, it''s white. It''s back." Founder raised his head, looked at the real white in front of him and waved his hand, while the latter nodded, and then went to founder. "Come on." "Well?" Fang Zheng didn''t know what was going on, so Zhen Bai took him by the hand and came to his room. Then the girl closed the door and looked at Fang Zheng."Take it off." In the face of Founder''s puzzled eyes, Zhenbai''s expression did not change at all. "I want to see you naked." "Well, that''s right..." Hearing Zhenbai''s reply, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "But it''s unfair for me to take off alone." "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhen Bai nodded. "Then I''ll take it off with you." "That''s about the same." In the face of Zhenbai''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. There is an equivalent exchange in the world. No matter what, he is also a God. He wants to see his clean body without paying any price? impossible! Both sides are not the kind of people who will show shyness in the love animation, so after a while, founder and Zhenbai "sincerely meet" again. "How? My body? " Fang Zheng holds his chest up and looks at Zhen Bai with a smile, while Zhen Bai stares at Fang Zheng without blinking. "And sculptural It''s not the same "Of course." Founder naturally can feel where Zhenbai''s sight is, so he also laughs. "Greek sculptures, just like their people, are short and weak. How can we have such a powerful snake spear? But then again, why do you want to see this all of a sudden? " This time, in the face of Fang Zheng''s curious inquiry, Zhen Bai was silent for a moment, but still gave an answer. "Yingli..." "Yingli?" "Yingli, she said I hope I challenge the extreme theme My routine is too old and not fresh enough... " "Well, it''s also..." Speechless, founder also remembered the real white cartoon of the pear that he showed him in the morning. Except for the five blocks that people make complaints about, the whole routine itself is not old. Even if Zhenbai doesn''t do four grid diffuse, but to draw step by step, it''s probably not good. At the same time, Fang Zheng thought of the new way to go out to sea. He clearly drew a picture of a girl. As a result, the scale was even more exciting than a lot of 20 +, and it was quite popular. It was a mess From a certain point of view, Yingli''s suggestion to Zhenbai is really right. Make complaints about , the black cat also had to talk to herself. Her friend, "little Tong Tong", wrote a mobile phone novel, and the heroine in it was also a story of "I smoke, I turn round, abortion, but I am a good girl". As a result, it''s not only in a mess, but also published? Forget it, youth literature They saw almost all these things in those years. Huh? Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, Zhen Bai stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on his chest. "It''s hard Very strong... " "I''ve exercised anyway, and women and men have different body structures." Zhenbai leaned over and stuck it on founder''s body. "Hold me." "So?" Founder arms around, embrace the white. However, there was no change in Zhenbai''s expression. On the contrary, she looked up at Fangzheng. "Excited?" "It depends on your performance, miss Zhenbai." Fang Zheng shook his head. "It''s also a skill to get men excited." "It seems very difficult..." True white eyebrow slightly wrinkled, look at her appearance, it is not like two naked people holding together, but more like thinking about how to solve a math problem. "Not well?" Fang Zheng opened his hands and looked at Zhen Bai with a smile. Of course, he knew what Zhen Bai was suffering from. It''s true that in terms of painting style, Zhenbai doesn''t need any practice at all. In terms of the painting style seen by founder, Zhenbai is already regarded as a first-class cartoonist in the industry, but that doesn''t mean she has no problems. Her problem is She can''t draw people. It''s not just about drawing people. In fact, when Fang Zheng looked at this problem in the morning, he found that everyone''s feeling is the same, whether it''s the heroine, the hero or the rival. Even the laziest attribute in the industry is not included. Everyone has no emotional ups and downs, and everyone is really white. The heroine has no feelings for the hero when she confesses. The hero accepts the heroine''s confession without any emotion. When a rival shows jealousy, there is no emotion. It''s like three actors who are not good at learning, performing on the stage like a machine with no emotion. Zhenbai let go of Fangzheng, and then sat in front of the computer, began to draw with the drawing board, and Fangzheng also put on the clothes, by the way, put a pajama on Zhenbai. "Comics and paintings are different." Zhenbai turned his head and looked at Fangzheng without blinking. "In the final analysis, painting is just drawing what is in front of you. Maybe a talented person like you can catch something that others can''t catch, but it''s just like this after all. They''re here, so for you, you just have to draw them, but comics are different. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "The world of comics depends on your imagination. It doesn''t matter how absurd or exaggerated they are, because they don''t appear in reality. This is different from painting. To put it mildly, a simple painter is no different from a living body camera plus PS, but that''s it." Hearing this, Zhenbai lowered her eyes, looked at the ground and said nothing. But Fang Zheng''s words are not finished. "If you''re upset about it, I have a way - you can work with others." "Cooperation?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhenbai raised his head and looked at him curiously, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, a person has limits after all. You are very good at painting, but you are obviously not good at creation. At this time, you need to find someone to help you..." As he said this, founder picked up his cell phone. "Maybe I can find someone who can help you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 "I see." After reading the painting brought by founder, the genie nodded. "It''s true, as Mr. Fang Zheng said, the painting is beautiful, but it has no life To be honest, I think black cats are better than her. " "Stop cursing. Stop cursing. Get down to business." After a look at Zhenbai, Fang Zheng coughed and wanted to change the topic, but the genie got excited instead. "But don''t mention it, Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s rare to see such a thing! After all, most people want to do it, but they can''t do it to this extent! " "Well? Oh Indeed, you are right to say so. " Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Yamada''s words, and then immediately understood her meaning. Indeed, as the genie Yamada said, there is no painter like Zhenbai in the comic world. The reason is very simple. Generally, in the cartoon industry, although many cartoonists made the mistake of true white at the beginning, their level was very low at that time, so their paintings were not very beautiful. It can be said that the painting skill of mo de soul matches the design of mo de soul. Of course, there is no market for this kind of thing. However, Zhenbai is the opposite. She is a person without soul, and her painting skills break through the sky, which gives people a strong contrast. It''s rare to see such a monster in the cartoon festival. No wonder the genie of Yamada looks at Zhenbai as if he saw some rare animal. Just like the genie Yamada said, not everyone can have this ability. "I have a good idea!" Just at this time, the genie of Yamada suddenly hit the table and jumped up. "I think of a good story!" "Oh? What''s a good story? " Hear here, founder also produced interest, and vertebra name really white also silently adjusted the sitting posture, watching her. "Well, here''s the story. Listen up!" The genie danced excitedly and then preached to them. "The protagonist of the story is a male high school student, but he is a playboy. Because of family changes and the divorce of his parents, the Playboy does not believe in love. For him, love is a toy, so he travels among women. But in fact, he feels that his life is like an empty shell, and those women are just the products he uses to seek stimulation. "mm-hmm, and then what?" "Then, ah, the Playboy woke up one day and found that people all over the world were asleep! Never wake up again! Everyone is in a state of hibernation! Then the Playboy will be able to do whatever he likes "That''s it?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately dropped his mouth, while the genie of Yamada clapped his hands. "Next is the key. Listen up, Mr. Fang Zheng! At the beginning, the Playboy did whatever he wanted, but soon he became bored. However, one day, when he went to the convenience store to look for food, the Playboy saw a working girl in the convenience store. Of course, the working girl also fell into hibernation. But the Playboy found that the working girl was just a shell, just like himself, so he became interested in the working girl and took her back to his home! What the Playboy didn''t expect was that after he sent a message to the working girl, the working girl would move! " "Oh? so what? Is that working girl awake? " It''s an interesting turn in the plot. "No, no, no, No The genie shook his head like a rattle. "It''s no fun to wake up. In fact, the girl just fell into a state similar to sleepwalking. Of course, at the beginning, the Playboy didn''t care about her, but what the Playboy didn''t expect was that the girl who fell into the sleepwalking state was different from other hibernating people. She needed food and water, so he had to take care of the girl, and then the Playboy began to take care of her Attracted by young girls, I feel the true meaning of love... " "I see. I borrow Huang Yuyi! It''s a racial gift Hearing this, founder also suddenly realized and clapped his hands. As we all know, Japan has always been the best in the world in small films, especially in Asia. But in fact, Japan''s original adult industry is not like the so-called "Shibuya women''s vegetarian. Avi" and other things, but has a rich meaning. Especially in the 1980s and 1990s, although Japanese small films and adult animation were serving the audience, they would explain some social problems and phenomena and reflect on them. It can be said that at that time, even if Japan made a movie "the living are at home alone. Avi", it would be interspersed with the problems of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the destruction of women by feudal conservative culture and other social thoughts and human nature discussions, which can be said to be the racial talent of the Japanese. It can be said that in Japan at that time, both small films and animation were astringent and deep, which was completely different from those behind which were just filming. It is full of social torture, the dark side of human nature in modern society, the conflict and reflection between morality and lust, and its depth is far beyond the comparison of these ordinary movies in the future.Unfortunately, with the development of the social era, everything is moving towards fast food consumption, and Japan''s proud racial talent in the past has been replaced by more fast-food simple movies Well, in a way, it''s a bit disappointing. Just from the brief introduction, we can see a lot of social issues, such as the impact of parents'' divorce on their children, and the youth confusion of the younger generation in Japanese society. If we really want to dig deeper, there are many things. And this story is really suitable for the exquisite painting style of Ji mingzhenbai, because according to the setting of Yamada goblin, the original hero is just an empty shell, while other people fall into hibernation, which is just in line with the painting style of Ji mingzhenbai, only "The conflict of the story is the key." Fang Zheng frowned and thought carefully. Although true white is sure to be OK at the beginning of the story, it won''t be OK at the later stage. After all, according to Yamada goblin, it''s a growing process of the protagonist, that is, the story that an empty shell gradually turns into a human being. With true White''s current painting style, it''s OK to draw an empty shell, but whether it can draw the growing process is another matter. "There''s nothing I can do about it." After all, she is only a light fiction writer, not a cartoonist, and the only advice she can give is these. When it comes to painting itself, there is nothing she can do. If she can draw, she won''t ask Yingli to help her with illustration. "Anyway, thank you very much. I''m a gifted novelist, but I''m different and powerful." Fang Zheng gave a thumbs up to the goblin, and the latter also laughed happily. "Oh, of course, I don''t know who miss Ben is. I''m the fairy of Yamada, the writer of light novels about the fire." Although he is a little narcissistic, Fang Zheng also admits Yamada goblin''s statement. To be honest, if Yamada goblin had not been a light novelist of the fire, he would have invited him to join his new company and go to sea to do ergame. After all, if the genie Yamada is willing to join, then all the problems of Founder''s new company, except for voice excellence, can be said to have been solved. Of course, with the power of Yamada goblin, you don''t even need a voice player to play the game directly. After all, there are no sound actors, and there are many erogames that only rely on pictures and words, such as Yueji and cicada. If the genie Yamada is willing to join, then founder is confident that he can make a work of his own in this world. However, it is a pity that the genie of Yamada has become famous. Of course, it is impossible to go to the sea again. Well, it''s hard to find someone who has potential, is not famous and likes to write ero scripts. Anyway, the other side pointed out a way, and founder left with Zhenbai after thanking Yamada. That''s good. " Walking on the way home, Zhenbai can''t help but open his mouth. Fang Zheng turns his head and sees Zhenbai quietly looking at the front, showing unprecedented admiration and longing in his eyes. Although in terms of honor and status, true white is much higher than the goblin, after all, Yamada goblin is a light novelist in Japan, and true white is a world-famous painter. However, in terms of creation, Zhenbai is obviously not as good as goblins. After all, the latter just conceived a rather attractive story outline in less than five minutes after seeing Zhenbai''s paintings, but Zhenbai couldn''t grasp it for a long time It can only be said that people have their own strong points. By the way, the story of the old driver cartoonist girl and the innocent photographer that Yamada goblin told Fang Zheng before has been serialized, and the response is quite enthusiastic. Someone from the company has come to talk to her about animation. It can be seen that Yamada goblin''s creativity is not to be underestimated. Especially considering that the idea at that time was immediately thought of after she heard Fang Zheng''s words, it was even more so. It can be seen that for some people, inspiration is wholesale by kilogram and can''t be used up. It can be freely released. But for some people, it''s not enough to calculate in milligrams. He likes comics and is eager to create his own world, but he can''t find a clue anyway. But Yamada Genie was able to give her an idea easily, and didn''t even think it was too wasteful - because she could find more. "Founder." At this time, Zhenbai seemed determined and looked up at him. "Tomorrow, can you go out with me?" "No problem, of course." For time dragon, this is not a problem. In terms of time management, founder is a professional. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 After returning Zhenbai to her room, Fang Zheng came to Yingli to see her progress Well, I have to say, it''s tragic. "Pervert! Pervert! "Pervert!" Just as Fang Zheng opened the door, he heard a harsh voice coming from the computer. Then he looked inside curiously. On the computer screen in front of Yingli, the girl wearing the mask yesterday was talking to her. Although he said that she could not see her expression with the mask, he could tell that the girl was angry just from the tone It''s rotten. "You pervert! Actually, actually show me that kind of thing! " "It''s not that you are too lazy. You agreed to draw CG, but you haven''t even seen the real object. If I don''t give you a picture, you won''t see it all your life!" "How could it be so big? You''re lying! It must have been repaired "Ha ha, it''s not. I have a video here. Do you want to see it?" In the face of the girl''s anger over the computer, Yingli seems to be at ease. When hearing Yingli''s reply, the girl over there jumps up directly. "No way, it must be fake. My brother is not so big!" "It means your brother is short." "No, hum! I must go and have a clear look. It''s definitely not what you said! " With these words, the girl on the other side of the screen angrily turned off the video, leaving Yingli smiling alone, as if she had made some big news. "What''s the matter? You look so unkind. " Fang Zheng came and looked at Yingli curiously, while the latter laughed. "It''s nothing. It''s just that xiaoshawu is too stupid. That''s why I mention her You see, she can''t draw, so I just cut a picture from my video collection and sent it to her. In this way, she should be able to draw Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Whose?" "Of course, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng''s. can there be others?" "Hey, violation of portrait rights." "Don''t worry. I''ve done mosaics everywhere except there. No problem!" And this kind of operation? Founder rolled his eyes in silence. "What''s the situation now?" Hearing this question, Yingli''s face suddenly pulled down. "We are still short of manpower, Mr. Fang Zheng. Let''s find some more people True white and gauze fog cultivation is OK, but now I think I need an assistant It''s too much work. It''s too hard for one person Of course, if Yingli specializes in ergame, it''s enough to rely on her alone. After all, many game companies only have one original painter, and occasionally two or three of them are big factories. But the problem is that Yingli has three uses at once, including her own book, Yamada goblin''s novel illustrations and posters, and the preparation of the game settings of ergame. Yingli suddenly feels that she has to incarnate as Asura with three heads and six arms to solve so many problems. "Assistant..." Hearing Ying Li''s request, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded. "I see. Wait for me to call." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed the phone. Then from the other end of the phone came the charming voice of crazy three. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng, call me so late. Do you want to invite me to dinner "If you have time, you can come to chutianzhuang to eat." Fang Zheng said casually, then asked. "By the way, what happened to the acquisition of the company?" Now founder is too lazy to start from scratch again. After so many worlds, founder finds that what he likes most is to buy directly with money. After all, one is very tired to start from scratch, the other is to develop the market from scratch. After the acquisition of the company, it can continue to operate completely through the original channels, and can also expand its contacts by the way. Founder has a lame brain and then reopens the company with money in hand. It''s just that this time the situation is a little different, because what we want to do is ergame, so naturally the game company we are looking for is also in this aspect. Therefore, it is necessary to keep a low profile. At least now founder is quite famous in the game world. If the media knows that he has acquired ergame, it may be another carnival. Therefore, founder''s requirement for crazy three is that the company to be acquired should not be too big or too famous, but it should not be as exaggerated as the original Flying Eagle leaping that there are only 20 or 30 people left in the whole company. In short, it is the middle and lower level, which belongs to the best kind of company that can be mixed in the game industry but has no fame. According to founder''s idea, this kind of company should not be difficult to find. "At present, we have found a game company that meets Mr. Fang Zheng''s requirements, and we are negotiating with each other. It is estimated that we will be able to win it soon.""That''s good. What''s the composition of the staff?" "Please wait..." With shizaki''s words, the voice of turning paper came from the phone. After a while, shizaki''s voice rang again. "According to the company''s internal membership list, in addition to the president, there is also a screenwriter, two employees in charge of the original painting and CG, one background employee, one recording engineer, and two voice actors." "Tut Tut, there are only eight people in total, which is too miserable..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng shook his head, but it was normal. "Then ask the two employees who are in charge of the original painting if they are willing to work as the assistant of Yingli for telecommuting." "Yes, but Mr. Fang Zheng, there is another small problem." Question? " In the face of crazy three report, Fang Zheng Leng for a while. "What''s the problem?" "According to my profile, one of the two voice actors affiliated to the company is the sister of the president, and is still a minor." "Wait, is that ok?" Hearing the news, Fang Zheng was in a cold sweat. If you say it''s an ordinary animation game, it doesn''t matter how old the voice actors are. In fact, many voice actors have started to work when they were very young, and some even started dubbing when they were primary school students. But anyway, they are all age matched. It''s pure adult. Is it really OK for minors to dub? "I don''t know So Said here, crazy three suddenly chuckled. "I have a suggestion, that is, Mr. Fang Zheng, you should inspect it yourself." Ha, huh? " In the end, founder agreed to kuangsan''s suggestion. After all, kuangsan, as her secretary, has a high exposure rate. If she comes out in person, it''s easy for the other party to see who is going to buy the company, so founder decided to go out in person. Go and see what''s going on. Of course, he can''t go in this way, so "Why do I have to do this..." make complaints about the image of the red horse tail. He stands with a hat on the roadside and looks at the small building not far from it. In fact, there''s no way. After all, Fang Zheng doesn''t want to be separated now, so his incarnation is only red horsetail and little white wolf. Of course, it is impossible for founder to control a wolf to negotiate. Otherwise, just walking into the building, I am afraid he will be directly called to the police. So, in desperation, founder has to take red horsetail to carry the pot again. "But this place is really out of the way." Now it''s sunset. Red horsetail turns her head and looks left and right. Now she''s out of the city. You can see from the fields nearby that it''s even in the suburbs. Of course, location doesn''t really matter to the game production company, but it can be seen that the company is really poor, and listen to crazy three say that they still rent this small building I don''t know the standard of this company. Red horsetail stood up, put on his hat, and then stretched. All in all, let''s go and have a look first. With red horsetail''s stealth ability comparable to that of assassin, it''s no problem that she wants to sneak into such a small broken building without security, but now it seems that people haven''t come together. Red horsetail only sees two girls in one office who are engaged in painting. If she guesses correctly, they should be the two painters in the report. But the key sound actor doesn''t seem to have come yet Red horsetail stealthily sneaks in and takes a look around. Then he stealthily takes away a game that looks like it is on sale recently in the company. Then he stealthily goes to the ceiling, opens the personal middle end, reads the contents of the CD, installs it, and then starts the trial play. Crazy three''s report does not mention the quality of the game made by the company itself How about the quantity? Founder didn''t have time to buy it, so he came directly to the company to get the test products. Sooner or later, it''s his. Soon, on the interface in front of Founder''s eyes, the game was installed, and then the title appeared. "Let me see, well, what "Jing o dependence" It''s a good name. It''s very promising. " After a look at the title of the game, founder nodded with satisfaction, then opened the game and fast forward all the way. It took less than half an hour for founder to fast forward the whole game. It should be said that it is a small company. The picture and CG of the game itself are only average, and there are only two protagonists in the game. The content of the story itself is very simple and convenient to set. However, founder is most concerned about the nature of sound. "I didn''t expect that the quality was pretty good." After listening to the call in memory, red horsetail nodded with satisfaction. Originally, she thought that this kind of small business company would not work so hard on sound excellence. After all, according to Kuang San''s report, one of the exclusive voice actors of the two firms is a relative of the boss. She can even imagine that she heard a scream. This is not uncommon. When she was playing some small-scale ergame in her previous life, she often encountered some voice actors who had no acting skills. That''s really embarrassing. She would rather mute CV directly Yeah, I don''t want to hear it.For example, the game version of "O Father" in Ellie is like this. But that sounds natural "Ah, come out." At this moment, the game is also in the red horsetail all the way fast forward under the rapid ending, and then she soon saw two voice actor names. "Qingjing Mandarin? Huayuanhui? It''s all waistcoats, so Who is the guy with the risk of breaking the law? " Just as red horsetail was thinking silently, suddenly, the door of the office below was opened. Then, two girls came in one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 Founder has to admit that he is still too ignorant. I didn''t expect that there was such a big man in the world who could explode on the spot only by delusion. It was very human, and Xiaosheng admired him very much. As Mr. Lu Xun once said, "when you see a short sleeve, you immediately think of the white arm, the whole fruit, the hybrid and the illegitimate child. Only at this level can Chinese imagination leap forward." And this big guy is more powerful than what he described in it. It''s beyond imagination and has affected reality! This is God! Fang Zheng, who was still in shock, went back to the Chateau and found Yingli to tell her about it. After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Yingli was also shocked. She was also a girl. Of course, she knew how incredible it was. So that Yingli even doubted whether Fang Zheng was deliberately fooling himself. As a result, after Fang Zheng showed Yingli the video recorded at that time, Yingli also I''m on my knees. It''s just like you brush a short video to see someone can actually climb upside down on the ground and turn his waist 180 degrees. It''s really scary. OK! After that, founder left the acquisition to crazy three. Why not worry about the existence of such a super voice hero? No, there''s no reason for fire, I tell you. In this way, at present, Yingli''s studio has been settled for the time being. Yingli is the original painter, Zhenbai is responsible for the background, and shawu is responsible for part of the CG. Of course, it''s the kind without welfare, because shawu with welfare can''t draw well, so Yingli can only take second place. By the way, founder also gave the idea of Yamada goblin to the game production company over there to change it into an ergame script, which can kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, Zhenbai doesn''t have to think about the whole script by herself. On the other hand, fangzheng agrees to allow Zhenbai to draw a short story with this background as a test. It''s also a commercial attempt to put it in the game set. Founder has decided that after the game is launched in the game world, he will take all the information to another world, and then find a local company to buy it and sell it. At that time, looking at the figures drawn by Yingli and the CG which is enough to make people salivate, we can make sure that the fat on those fat houses is completely squeezed by ourselves, not to mention the power of faith! A qualified God doesn''t care about the nobility of believers, no matter men and women, old and young, poor and rich, as long as you have a heart longing for lust, that''s enough! Fang Zheng felt that now he finally understood the meaning of God''s love for the world. Anyway, it''s all my own pigs. But then again What does the God of lust give back. After all, they are gods. Believers who believe in gods must ask for rewards. Of course, for these pigs, as long as they can produce a high-yield ergame that can drain their body and mind, they will certainly have no other requirements. But as a God, founder always has to give his most devout believers a little reward. Just like when he was the God of magic girls, founder would also choose those who were agreeable to him to sign a contract to let him become a magic girl. But the God of lust Well, what''s the reward? The golden gun does not fall? This seems to have no effect on their followers. After all, most of them are single, and they can''t use it if they can''t. Who believes in me has a girlfriend? It seems that he can''t either. He is the God of lust and not the God of love. It''s better for him to go out and spend money to help poor girls. Well Fang Zheng thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a good way to give back to the believers. Fortunately, the God of lust didn''t really want to establish a sect. Otherwise, if he was caught by his archbishop and asked, Fang Zheng didn''t know how to speak. Forget it, then do more ergame, set the price lower to repay customers. If you think about it carefully, you can buy two copies of another ergame from us, and the quality is still higher. It''s really high quality and low price. You can''t sleep that night when you buy it back, you can''t get out of bed the next morning, you lose ten pounds on the third day, and you die on the spot on the fourth day Well, forget about that. Pigs still need to be sustainably raised. Well, sure enough, it''s better to give them a golden spear buff. In this way, they won''t have time for sages, and they can provide faith for themselves day and night. Thinking of this, founder also applauds his idea. Look, it not only gives back to new and old customers, but also changes their physical quality, so that they no longer have to worry about being insipid. It''s about being able to enjoy happiness and life Tut Tut, where can I find such a good God? Sure enough, only when we are anxious about the needs of users and think about the needs of users, can we achieve the perfect divine hegemony.After solving the problem, Fang Zheng was also in a good mood, so the next day, he took Zhenbai to go on a date. Of course, when it comes to dating, it''s not a real date. It''s Zhenbai who wants to try how to portray the image of a playboy. After all, at the beginning, Shantian goblin just gave him a general direction. It''s really up to Zhenbai to think about how to do it. So Zhenbai will take founder and make a date as a reference. "Simply put, it''s shopping malls, cinemas, and then love hotels." Walking in the shopping mall, founder doesn''t care about it. "You see, if you want to set up a playboy, you have to have money." "Why?" Hearing this, Zhenbai looked at founder doubtfully and asked, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "It''s very simple. For a playboy, if you don''t talk about feelings, then talk about money. If you don''t have money, who will care about you poor man, unless you look as handsome as me, even if you walk on the street with no money, there are some young ladies waiting in line for support. Otherwise, we have to be rich, and we have to be rich. To put it simply, I''ll buy you whatever you like. Anyway, we have plenty of money, and we don''t care about money. " "Don''t you all like money?" Zhenbai asked again, while Fangzheng laughed. "Of course, everyone loves money, but they don''t love money itself, but the role of money. For example, when you have money, you can enjoy delicious food, drive a luxury car, live in a villa, and have friends with beautiful women. That''s the magic of money, but on the other hand, in a collapsing doomsday world, food and resources are far more important than money. At that time, how much money you have is meaningless and can only be used to wipe your bottom. " Zhenbai didn''t speak. He just looked at Fangzheng in silence, then lowered his head, drew something on his drawing board, and continued to move forward. "By the way, do you want to buy something? It''s hard to come out and have a look. Why don''t we go and have a look at our underwear?" Fang Zheng said that he just wanted to take more photos, but he had no other intention. Of course, Zhenbai won''t have any opinions. So soon, they came to the underwear store of the mall. However, they just came in and saw a familiar figure. "Welcome, may I ask Ah? Who are you? Mr. Fang Zheng? " "Hello, Qinghai." Looking at the green hills and seven seas in front of her, founder also raised his hand with a smile and said hello to her. "Are you working?" "Ah, yes Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, you... " "Oh, choose some underwear for Zhenbai." Fang Zheng''s tone is as easy as "come out hungry, find a place to order a hamburger to eat". On the contrary, his face is red. It''s no wonder that this is an underwear store after all, and Ji mingbai is also his classmate. Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s OK. But the problem is that Fang Zheng, a man, walks into the underwear store without changing his face. He always makes Qingshan Qihai feel very shy. Generally speaking, the shy people in such places should be boys, but what''s the matter! "Well, then, what style do you want to choose?" Qingshan Qihai coughs awkwardly and asks Zhenbai. But in the face of Qingshan Qihai''s inquiry, Zhenbai just turns around and looks at Fangzheng silently. "Founder?" "Choose slowly, anything will do. The front button is more convenient, and the back button is also interesting. Of course, shaping underwear is good for body shape. If I say that translucent lace has a different flavor..." "Wow! "Wow!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Qingshan Qihai''s red face and yelling. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, how can you be so familiar with it?" "Can''t I be familiar with it?" "No, that''s not what I mean..." Looking at Fang Zheng, he looks at himself curiously. On the contrary, Qingshan Qihai has no words. Fang Zheng laughs and looks at Zhenbai. "In a word, I feel comfortable wearing anything. Go and have a look." "Well." This time, Zhenbai honestly listened to Fang Zheng''s words, nodded and went in. At this time, Qingshan Qihai was relieved and looked at Fang Zheng again. "Really, Mr. Fang Zheng, please stop teasing me." "Hahaha, just a joke." Looking at the red face of Qingshan seven seas, founder also laughed, and then directly changed the topic. "But then again, you seem to be working all the time. Are you short of money?" No wonder Fang Zheng asked. After all, he has seen Qingshan Qihai work for more than one time, which makes Fang Zheng quite curious. Today is a day off. Most students choose to rest at home, but Qingshan Qihai still has to work here Is their family so poor?"All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Qingshan Qihai lowered his head and sighed. "To tell you the truth, what about me I plan to go to a sound school after graduating from high school. I want to be a sound school. " "Oh..." Why are you still entangled with Shengyou these two days? Founder speechless turned a white eye, continued to listen to Castle Peak seven seas said. "But the family didn''t agree, so That''s why I want to earn my tuition by working for myself... " "I see." Fang Zheng was not surprised to hear Qingshan Qihai''s reply. He narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to touch his chin, and then showed a smile. Well, it seems very interesting, "in that case, Miss seven seas, I have a suggestion." "Suggestions?" "Yes, to be honest, my friend has a game company over there, which is short of staff at present. If you want, why don''t you try to work there? They also need help from new people. You can also see their dubbing work. " "Really?" Hearing this, Qingshan seven Haydn raised his head excitedly and looked at Fangzheng, who laughed. "Of course, if you are interested, then I can help you introduce it." It seems interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 Stepping off the tram, Qingshan Qihai was extremely excited. After all, learning sound actor is her first wish. Originally, Qingshan Qihai also wanted to go to places like game companies or sound actor offices to work, but those places generally don''t recruit temporary workers, so although Qingshan Qihai is sorry, there is no other way. But now, I didn''t expect such a big pie to fall from the sky! According to Mr. Fang Zheng, it was a small game company, and the resources of voice actors were scarce, so he agreed to let her take a part-time job. Of course, whether she could be a voice actor or not would have to be discussed after an interview. However, Qingshan Qihai''s own job is mainly chores - now with Founder''s capital injection and money in that small company, it''s not difficult to hire a chore worker. Although this will be very dirty, very tired, very hard, but Castle Peak seven seas or patted the chest directly agreed to come down, you know, this is her dream! In order to dream, what are you afraid of? Looking at the two-story building in front of me, Qingshan Qihai clenched his fist. Dream, I come! Thinking of this, Qingshan Qihai took a deep breath, and then pushed open the front door of the small building. For her, the bright future is near!! "Ding Ling, Ling Ling!" The harsh ring of the mobile phone wakes Fang Zheng from his deep sleep. He reaches out his hand and rubs his eyes. Then he picks up the next mobile phone and turns it on. "Hello, who is it?" "Founder --!" However, Fang Zheng''s voice has not yet fallen. The scream of Qingshan Qihai from the other end of the mobile phone wakes Ying Li lying in Fang Zheng''s arms. "Oh, seven seas, this time Is the work over? " Fang Zheng stroked Yingli''s smooth back in his arms and asked with a smile. But he didn''t ask. When he asked, Qingshan Qihai was even more angry. "You, you also said, what kind of work did you introduce me to?" "Voice actor, what''s the problem?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s answer, Qingshan Qihai was speechless for a while. After a long time, she stammered. "But that, that kind of voice actor...!" "What? You look down on voice actors? " "No, of course I don''t look down on voice actors, but they deserve that h H "So?" Fang Zheng made a gesture to Yingli, motioned her not to make a sound, and continued to speak with a smile. "This is the voice actor, or what do you think? What''s more, a voice actor who can match this is dedicated. OK. It''s not nice to say that the work of voice actors is almost the same in both the animation industry and the game industry. The reason why you feel uncomfortable is that they are dubbing in ergame. If they are dubbing a famous animation, even if they are dubbing the same lines, will you still feel uncomfortable? " "No, but..." "Think for yourself, what is the essence of sound actor? It''s also a test. Of course, if you don''t want to do it, just say it. I can call each other at any time. But I advise you to think clearly that dream is a good thing, but the reality is not like this. No matter whether you accept it or not, voice actor always works like this - by the way, the girl who is one year younger than you is pulled by her family from school and directly enters the dubbing room. She hasn''t even been to voice actor school for a day. " "Deceptive!" "Why cheat you? If you don''t believe it, ask yourself. Well, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. You can consider the rest." With these words, founder directly hung up the phone, and at this time, Yingli, who had listened to the whole story, also poked her head out of Founder''s quilt. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really good. You talk so high sounding about pulling people into the water that you can even get involved in your dreams and future." "I''m talking about the truth. Isn''t it the same with cartoonists? Many people feel that they can become popular overnight and draw exciting young people who will eat for a lifetime. What''s the result? " "That''s right..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ying Li curled her lips. In fact, Fang Zheng is right. There are many scenes in the current animation that are very similar to those in ergame, but the performance of the two sides is not the same. For example, the animation still has to worry about the review committee, and the images in ergame obviously do not need to worry about these. But from the perspective of voice, there is actually not much difference, that is, animation voice does not need to say some radical words, other things including mood and so on, there is no difference between the two sides. So even if Qingshan Qihai doesn''t choose to be a part-time voice actor of ergame, but joins a serious animation company, she has to face the same requirements and lines. "Well, go to bed, and get up early to work tomorrow."Fang Zheng took back his thoughts and said something to Yingli. The latter got into the quilt with a smile. After a while, he closed his eyes again and fell into a deep sleep. "Ha ha..." At the same time, on the other side, back home, Qingshan Qihai helplessly looked at his mobile phone and sighed. Frankly speaking, today is also a great stimulation for Qingshan and Qihai. At the beginning, she was very nervous. Because of this, Qingshan Qihai didn''t realize the nature of the company she entered. Although she saw the posters on the wall, she didn''t find anything unusual because she was too nervous and expected. It was not until they entered the studio and began dubbing that Qingshan Qihai found that he was on the boat, but it was too late. In fact, the next thing Qingshan Qihai can''t remember clearly. She just remembers what the president of the company said to her, but she vaguely agreed. At that time, Qingshan Qihai only wanted to escape from the cave early, and her mind was not on it. But The girl named qingliugannai really So powerful. Recalling what Fang Zheng said just now, Qingshan Qihai can''t help but fall into thinking. You know, although she was in the studio before, because the reminiscence part gave her too much stimulation, Qingshan Qihai was in a state of confusion, but there was a normal daily dialogue part in front of her. In Qingshan Qihai''s memory, in the part of conversation at that time, the girl named qingliugannai performed very well, and her acting skills were also very excellent. She thought that the other party was a student of sound excellence school, but she didn''t expect She didn''t even go to sound excellence school for one day. She was just an ordinary high school student. The result can have such skill unexpectedly?! That''s amazing!! In fact, in Qingshan Qihai, the girl named qingliugannai''s level has been able to become a professional. Although it''s hard to evaluate the last match, other parts are perfect. Such a girl, who has never studied the major of sound excellence, is completely driven to the shelves? So what do you mean? Wild duck? At the moment, Qingshan Qihai''s heart is a bit blocked. Although ergame is not a normal animation dubbing job, she knows that the other party has produced a work and has sold it. It''s said that the reverse is still very good. Although I also played some passers-by roles in the animation, I didn''t get any good comments and responses. Even on the Internet, I can''t find any discussion and information about my dubbing role I''m the one who takes the vocation of sound actor more seriously. Why is God so unfair. Looking at the game box placed beside, Qingshan Qihai helplessly lowered his head and sighed. But Is this really good?? Holding the pillow of tiger taro in her arms, Qingshan Qihai is also deeply thinking. She wants to become a voice actor, which is opposed by her family, especially her father. If you let them know that they are still doing the ergame sound actor Maybe it will break the relationship. But for Qingshan Qihai, this is a rare opportunity. After all, although she has tried some dubbing work in the past, the competition for those dubbing is quite fierce and it is difficult to get them. However, here, she can have a lot of time to practice and speculate "Ha ha..." Thinking of this, Qingshan Qihai lowered her head again and sighed. Now she is not sure whether she should continue. But for her, it''s an opportunity, and in that case, she can''t miss it. "OK, I''m going to come on!" Qingshan Qihai finally made a decision. Anyway, the voice actors of ergame use pseudonyms, and most people don''t know who is who. If they just give up for the sake of simple shame, then there will be no progress! So she clenched her fists and jumped up, shouting. Come on! strive! Wait a minute Just as Qingshan Qihai was cheering herself up, her dizzy head seemed to wake up now and played back what the president said to her. "Oh, it''s great to have young girls willing to come here for internship. It happens that we still lack a passer-by role in the game. Why don''t you try? Don''t worry, there''s only one time to think about bed drama, it''s not long By the way, this game is for you to take back and play. It''s a first experience. " Recall here, Castle Peak seven Haydn was stunned. If she remembers correctly, she seemed to be Agreed? Looking at the naked and heart beating game packaging, Qingshan Qihai hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out.Just play once, just play once, I do it for work, yes, for work. Absolutely no problem! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 "You seem to be having a good time these days." Walking on the road, looking at the side of the Castle Peak seven seas, founder is also ha ha a smile, and Castle Peak seven seas is not angry stare founder one eye, did not speak. She wanted to complain to Fang Zheng. After all, after that, she was forced to play games that she shouldn''t play at her age, and also had the experience that she shouldn''t have at her age - no, don''t mention her. I''m afraid most adults won''t have the experience of shouting in the studio! Recalling the experience at that time, Qingshan Qihai only felt that his face was going to be red. How could he take these out to Fang Zheng?! "Well, don''t mind. Come on, have a popsicle and relax." As he said this, Fang Zheng took two popsicles and handed them to Ji mingzhenbai and Qingshan Qihai. The former curiously took the popsicles and looked at them curiously, then put out his tongue and tasted them. The latter is Under the gaze of founder, Qingshan Qihai takes off the package of the popsicle. Then she sticks out her tongue and gently turns to lick the top of the popsicle. Then she gradually goes down and licks it up from the bottom, and then carefully puts it in her mouth "Well, it seems that you are really working hard." Hearing Fang Zheng''s feeling, Qingshan Qihai was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and found that Fang Zheng and Zhenbai were looking at her now, and Zhenbai was also licking the popsicle with her tongue, and looking at the popsicle in Qingshan Qihai''s mouth with doubts. Obviously, she didn''t understand why she wanted to eat it. And at this moment, Castle Peak seven seas also instant reaction come over, her face is almost blink of an eye to become a red. "No, no, no, no! This is That Because the president said that this kind of scene needs to be voiced by myself, so I... " "I know, occupational disease, it''s hard for you." "It''s not really like that!" Qingshanqihai squats down with her head in her arms, and looks like the end of the world. Looking at qingshanqihai in front of her, fangzheng thinks for a moment and decides to comfort her. "Well, don''t be so shy. You know, after the game is released, I''ll buy it to play. I''ll know all about your match then, won''t I?" Hearing this, Qingshan Qihai suddenly froze. She slowly raised her head and looked at Fangzheng. Then a moment later "Wow --!" With the cry of tearing heart and lungs, Castle Peak and seven seas just like to fly away from them with their schoolbags. Looking at the back of Castle Peak and the seven seas, Zhenbai turns around and looks at Fangzheng. "What happened to Qihai?" In the face of Zhenbai''s inquiry, fangzheng shrugs his shoulders. "I''m so happy, maybe. I''m crying with joy." [DIDU -]! at this time, suddenly, a system prompt sound came from Fangzheng''s ear, and then a line of information appeared in front of him. [qualified level fluctuation detected] [locked] [openable] "this is Oh, yes Fang Zheng was stunned when he saw the information that came out of the business. Then he remembered that he had used this new function of the system to search for "a character with top-notch ability in the production of ergame". At that time, the system was always searching, so Fang Zheng left it alone, but now it seems that Did you find it? No, I should say It''s true?! After sending Zhenbai back to xiaotianzhuang, fangzheng immediately went back to his room and opened the system. Looking at the glowing pages in front of him, he was also quite curious. After all, founder was just looking for it. After all, if you don''t have it, you can use it. But now it''s Is it true?! So what kind of world would it be? Founder is rubbing his fists and thinking about it secretly. Generally speaking, if he has this talent, it must be in the mysterious license plate number that only circulated among old drivers on the Internet. However, founder remembers that there is no such thing in what he has seen, but it''s normal. There are always three or five thousand black cars in Japan over the years. Founder is not a God. Can he see them all over again? But in that world Hey, hey, isn''t that great? Think of here, founder is also slightly tilted mouth, showing a smile of expectation. He has long wanted to enter a real Xiaohuang world to experience the idea. However, most of the system is still very serious, and did not give themselves this opportunity. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Fang Zheng is greedy. After all, in the game world alone, he can find as many bed partners as a dozen. Even if Fang Zheng wants to, he can chat up a girl casually when walking on the street. But how to say It''s just like traveling in China or Amsterdam. What we need is a different atmosphere.So Start! A flash of light. The next moment, founder appeared in the crowded streets. This should be Let''s go to the station. Fang Zheng looked around and found that the world seemed normal, but there were some strange things. For example, everyone here is wearing a bracelet like a smart watch and a strange metal collar around his neck. And from their performance, the thing similar to the smart bracelet on the hand should be the smart machine of this era, and it can also release pictures out of thin air, but What''s that collar for? Fang Zheng frowned and looked around. It was only then that he found that the people around him cast puzzled eyes on him, and their eyes were on Fang Zheng''s neck. Obviously, they were wondering why the man didn''t wear that collar. That''s a lot of trouble. Aware of the sight, Fang Zheng frowned, and then stepped into the nearby alley. Then he immediately started the personal terminal and put on a layer of camouflage. Then Fang Zheng directly used the personal terminal to invade the database of the world. Then, all the information about the world appeared in front of Fang Zheng. According to the data, the world is now in a highly developed era of future science and technology This can be seen from the thing on their wrists. However, the next thing is the key. A few years ago, a law called the public good customs integrity law was passed, all the unsound Book images were completely destroyed, and the bill of compulsory wearing PM equipment was also passed, that is, the thing that Founder saw on other people''s necks. But it''s not just for looking good. In fact, the device will monitor the wearer all the time. Once the wearer says something bad, it will call the police immediately. Then there will be special forces to catch these "criminals" who have violated the law. According to their behavior, they will be punished by reeducation through labor or imprisonment, and the bad information that once circulated on the Internet will be completely eliminated. In other words, now the world is a completely sound and beautiful world without any unsound words, images and books New world. "What the hell is this NIMA!" Seeing this, founder directly lifted the table. I''m still looking forward to a one-day tour of the black car. What a perfect new world! No matter how strict the management in Laozi''s hometown was, it didn''t work like this. OK, is there something wrong with the brains of people in this world!! Interesting. Fangzheng clenched his teeth, slightly tilted his mouth, showing a strange smile. Is the world challenging itself as the God of lust? In that case Then let me destroy this new world and make it a paradise of lust and a source of my own divine power But then again How can the system detect a character with top-level ability to make an era in such a world? But how can I find such a world. If it''s an ordinary world, it''s a good thing to say, but there''s no incomplete information in this world because of the public sound and good customs law. It''s conceivable that there are no dead houses like Akihabara Thinking of this, founder also plans to leave the station to see the situation. But at this very moment "Oh, ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, a burst of high laughter suddenly rang out, startled everyone. All of them instinctively raised their heads and looked at the place where the sound came out. At the top of the station, there was a woman wrapped in a white cloak. What was more speechless was that she was wearing a pair of briefs on her face! What the hell is this NIMA? Seeing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, but what happened next surprised him even more. After seeing the woman, the station staff next to her turned pale and yelled. "All of you at the station, please run away from here immediately, the green of the snow plain appears!" At the same time, as if in response to the cry of the station staff, the woman raised her hand, made a gesture that was not suitable for public use, and at the same time let out a loud cry. "-- beep --!" Huh? What the hell is this? Fang Zheng was speechless when he heard the forbidden words that the woman yelled out loud enough to be beeped out on TV, but what happened next made him completely speechless. "Ah --!" After listening to the women''s shouting, the crowd at the station screamed and rushed to the exit one by one. It was as if the woman in front of them was not a woman in a white cloak, but a fully armed terrorist carrying out "member, norussian". At the same time, the staff of the station were also guiding the crowd to escape from the scene, shouting."Please don''t stop, you will be attacked by terrorists! Please block your ears, don''t listen What is this? That''s it? Founder only felt that he was speechless. What the hell is this world?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 What happened after that was speechless. After the white robed woman appeared, a large group of guards in white uniform came out immediately to try to catch the woman. As a result, in the face of a large number of guards, the white robed woman said aggressively, "I don''t wear anything under my mother. If you dare to catch me, I will take off my robe directly and let you die as a criminal who tears the woman''s clothes!" The result actually really scared that group of people! And then this woman in full view of the people, while "Oh ha ha ha ha" smile, sprinkled a picture of the ground, and then ran away. As for the photos "What are these things..." Fang Zheng speechless looking at the hands of a coquettish photo, which is basically the standard of pictorial However, when I turned my head and looked to the side, I saw that all the passers-by around me were staring at these photos, and their faces turned red. It seemed that what I was reading was not a primary pictorial, but more like a drug addict found a drug Are you so hungry and thirsty? The power of desire is terrible. As the God of eroticism, Fang Zheng can feel that with the photos just sent out by the woman, the erotic power of the people around him suddenly burst out, which is almost like burning firewood No, it''s just the gas station! As for that?! That''s it? Fang Zheng could not understand the situation of people in this world. Even in his previous life, such small pictures would not cause such a degree of panic and disturbance. Of course, in terms of social culture, it''s still a little conservative, but in private, we are all old drivers. We''ve all seen more extreme drivers. Besides, what''s good to see if we don''t even take off our clothes? There is not even a photo of the whole fruit. The most important thing is that the clothes are not neat and some special parts are emphasized. As for such exaggeration, is it like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb? On their side, I''m afraid primary school students don''t look at this kind of thing. Meanwhile, the uniformed security guards came here shouting and began to collect these small pictures. It was like the special anti drug forces came to collect drugs. The reaction of other people was also very interesting. Some people threw them on the ground in a hurry, while others slipped them into their arms when others didn''t pay attention A drug addict was caught on the spot by the police. It''s a bunch of retarded people. Founder speechless shook his head, and then directly turned away. The world is a mess. Walking on the street, founder began to think about how to deal with the world''s troubles. He thought the world would be a very unsound one, but he didn''t expect it to be so unsound Well, it''s even over sound. But what about that woman? Fang Zheng saw that she was also wearing a PM collar. According to the truth, she should also be targeted and arrested. But the fact is that she almost escaped from other people''s eyes without much effort, and Fang Zheng also found that the other party seems to have some kind of device that can shield PM radio waves through personal terminals Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that founder has changed his mind now. In fact, founder does not particularly support the anti pornography campaign in his hometown, but he understands it. In particular, programs such as pole dancing in front of graves do not have a good impact on children, and certain restrictions are acceptable. However, the world has gone beyond this limit. According to the information investigated by founder, the world was no different from other world at the beginning, but later politicians chose to blame all sexual assault cases in society on these imperfect publications. Therefore, the public good customs integrity law and the law of forcing everyone to wear PM equipment were introduced to reduce crime Crime rate. Well Fang Zheng is very familiar with this argument. When he was a child, he saw experts often say that crime is caused by games, and it is games that encourage crime Fortunately, experts in that world don''t have the power to cooperate with politicians to do such things. But it''s not over yet. Through hacking into the network terminal, founder also found that these people are currently discussing the introduction of "H prohibition law", that is to say, according to this law, PM equipment will not only scan the restriction words and then alarm, but will directly monitor your every move 24 hours a day. Once you make an h move, you will also be called the police and arrested Ha ha ha Ha ha Well, the world is obviously challenging my erotic God! After reading these, founder also slightly tilted his mouth and showed a cold smile. In this case, let me correct this distorted world. If the world is full of false "angels", then I am willing to be the most real "devil"! I want to change the corrupt world, yes, I want to be the Carmi of the new world!! "At this time, I wish I had a" notes of love "in my hand." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, but it doesn''t matter And he''s got a goal.Shigang School Park. It''s time to finish school now. A girl with glasses and ponytail left school in a hurry. However, when she was going to the station, suddenly, a voice came from the alley beside the girl. "Miss Hua Cheng Ling, vice president of the student union of Shigang school, grade two, right?" Hearing this sound, the girl with glasses was stunned for a moment. Then she turned her head warily and looked into the alley. Then, in the shadow of the alley, Fang Zheng walked out slowly. He stretched out his hand and showed a picture in front of each other. "If you don''t mind, I have something I want to talk to you about." Looking at the picture in founder''s hand, the girl''s expression changed slightly, and then she was silent for a moment. Then, her serious expression turned into a kind of aggressive smile. "No problem, come with me." With these words, Hua Cheng Ling turned and walked to the other end of the street. Under her leadership, they came to an old looking cafe in the street. "Well, what can I do for you?" Sitting on the chair, a girl named Huacheng Ling girl looks at Fang Zheng warily. "And how do you know who I am?" "It''s not difficult. I noticed you when you showed up, so I did some small tricks." Facing the Huacheng Ling girl sitting opposite to him, Fang Zheng smiles and squints. "Huachengling girl, whose old surname was yuanteng, was originally a politician, but she was arrested for committing crimes against female high school students, and then went to jail, and you were adopted by Huacheng family..." "That''s a frame up!" Fang Zheng''s words haven''t finished yet, was interrupted by Hua Cheng Ling female. "My father won''t do it to female high school students. He''s a big girl!" "I''m not going to comment much on your father''s proclivities." Founder directly ignored this topic. "I want to work with you." "Cooperation?" "Yes, Huacheng Ayana." Fang Zheng sat on the chair, looking at the girl opposite, showing a cold smile. "Why do you want to disguise yourself as Xueyuan Zhiqing and do such things in public? Do you really think that by spreading these pictures, you can change anything? What do you want? What do you want the world to be like? Do you think you can do that with your strength now? " What do you want to say? " Hearing this, Huacheng Ayana''s expression becomes a little gloomy. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, she is just an ordinary high school girl. It is basically wishful thinking to fight against the whole society. This kind of abnormal behavior in public under the name of Xueyuan Zhiqing is only the only resistance behavior she can think of at present. Of course, she also knew that it didn''t make much sense except for a moment of panic and commotion. But what can she do? "We can work together." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a gentle smile. "I am not satisfied with the current situation of the world. They are suppressing human nature and blaspheming lust And to change all this, it''s not effective just to fight and make children''s terrorist acts, even if you spread more small pictures in public. " "Who on earth are you?" At this moment, Huacheng Ling girl''s eyes to Fang Zheng had been a little vigilant, while Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "You can call me..." Snick "Snake?" "Yes, in the Bible, Adam and Eve were seduced to eat the forbidden fruit and let them fall I don''t mind doing it again in this modern society. " As for the method Founder has already thought about it. After all, his years of animation and games are not for nothing! You see, this kind of scenario does not often happen. A new teacher enters the college and vows to turn all the girls here into their own RBQ. Then he aims at the target and makes moves one by one. Finally, the whole college falls into it. Of course, we must be careful whether there is ill or not, otherwise, in case someone is jealous and cuts off your Optimus Prime with a knife That''s badend. But if you think about it, this world is not a love world, and founder doesn''t have to worry about being stabbed like the love world, does he? A qualified helper is necessary. So "Will you help me? Miss Xueyuan Looking at Fang Zheng''s hand, Hua Cheng Ling Nu was silent for a moment, and finally A decision was made."I''d like to, if I can change the world, even if I sell my soul to the devil!" Said here, Huacheng Ling female raised her head, staring at Fang Zheng, holding his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 Founder''s action is very fast. The next morning, he came to Shigang School Park. But this time, his identity is different from before "I''m Mr. chunhino from jianhuangke, Ministry of health. From today on, I will provide sound protection guidance to the students of Hougang School Park." Hearing Fang Zheng''s self introduction, the beautiful girl with short silver hair in front of him did not hide her doubts. "What does sound protection guidance mean..." "Literally, I''m responsible for teaching you how to understand the sound and the imperfect." "Sorry, I don''t quite understand..." The beautiful girl with short silver hair frowned. "Shigang School Park is the first school with excellent discipline in China..." "Really?" Looking at the silver haired girl in front of her, that is, the student president of Shigang school, Anna jinzhigong, Fang Zheng laughs. "It''s true that Shigang School Park is the first school in China, but that''s why I''m here, because your performance is so good that you are almost defenseless in the face of imperfection!" "What do you mean?" "It''s very simple. I''m going to give you a test." Founder silently took out a matsutake. "This is..." "Tricholoma matsutake, I put yogurt in it. Now I want you to suck the yogurt out of Tricholoma matsutake without damaging it. Since you are the president of Shigang school, you should be able to do it." "Of course." Looking at the matsutake in front of her, the palace of Anna brocade hesitated for a moment, and then reached for it. Then she opened her lips, gently stretched out her tongue, licked the tight surface of the Tricholoma matsutake, and slightly frowned. "Woo It seems to smell a little fishy.... " "I''ve washed it. I can rest assured in terms of hygiene." "Woo..." When she heard this, Anna opened her mouth again, put the front part of Tricholoma matsutake into her mouth, and then carefully absorbed it. Then the next moment, she saw the white yogurt flying out of it, directly into Anna''s mouth, even overflowing from the corner of her mouth! "Cough, cough..." Anna brocade palace, choked by yogurt, instinctively wants to spit out yogurt, but is waved by founder. "Don''t spit it out, drink it!" "Woo...!" At Fang Zheng''s command, Anna brocade palace frowned, but still forced herself to close her eyes. With her throat shaking, soon, Anna drank all the yogurt that Fang Zheng injected into matsutake. Until this time, Anna took a long breath, spit out the soft and shriveled Tricholoma matsutake, and looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. chunhino, is that all right?" "Good, then I ask you, the palace of Anna brocade What do you think of what I just asked you to do? " "It seems a little strange..." "That''s it?" "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s strange inquiry, Anna hesitated and nodded. At this time, Fang Zheng in front of her showed a strange smile. "Hoo hoo, ha ha The palace of Anna brocade! You have been deceived "What?" "What you have just done is extremely unsound behavior. Do you have this consciousness?" "I, I''ve done something unhealthy?" Hearing this, the palace of Anna brocade seemed to be struck by thunder and stood in the same place. "Yes, do you understand now?" Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "Shigang Academy''s excellent discipline is the first. It''s not how good your discipline is. It''s just that you can''t tell what''s perfect or not! There is no way to apply those things in the examination to practice. Just like what I asked you to do, now I ask you, this is an unsound behavior. So where is it unsound and why is it considered unsound? Can you give me the answer? " "I This is In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Anna was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. "That''s why I''m here." Fang Zheng turned his back and looked at the palace of Anna brocade. "With the development of the times, unsound behaviors are developing towards miniaturization, concealment and normalization. It is even possible that some people in this school have made unsound behaviors without knowing it. As you have just done, you may not think this is a problem, but in fact it is a big problem. I am here to let you know and understand the characteristics of unsound behavior. If this is a war, you should at least know who the enemy is and how they act. If you don''t even know these, how are you Can we maintain the discipline of Shigang school"Boom!" At this moment, the girl with silver hair seemed to be paralyzed on the ground, her face pale and her body trembling slightly. "Now you see, Miss Anna, do you still have the confidence to accept my guidance?" Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the girl with silver hair in front of him. The latter was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Please guide me, teacher!" In this way, founder''s first day''s trip ended smoothly. "I didn''t expect that you would use this method to make that woman submit..." Walking beside founder, Huacheng Ling girl can''t help feeling. She tilts her head doubtfully and stares at founder. "You can''t be a big shot." "Hehe, guess." In the face of Huacheng Ling''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. In fact, he can have the present status, of course, is to rely on the effect of "murmur report banner". The reason why founder is able to do so is that he has grasped a loophole in it. The rule of the world is to protect the sound and oppose the unsound. But there is a problem, that is, what is sound and what is unsound? Just like in the library in those days, why was it not allowed to put comic books in the library, but it was allowed to put oil painting albums of famous western artists? Aren''t there more women with bare arms and thighs painted by foreigners? So the question is, what is art? What is h? Where is the boundary between the two and how to distinguish them? Why is it that a woman without clothes, one can hang in the Louvre Museum of art, and the other can only hide from the sun in the warehouse at home? Isn''t it all painted by begging artists? Founder seized this loophole, and then successfully disguised his identity and entered Shigang School Park. "I didn''t expect that there was another way. I felt that I had been doing useless work before..." In contrast, Huacheng Ayana is a little dejected. All along, she appears in front of others in a confrontational manner, in order to share more imperfections with everyone. But this kind of practice naturally has its limits, and it will also cause a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, which makes it more and more annoying and unsound. But what makes Huacheng Ling girl not expect is that this man is so clever. He turns his hands over to cloud and rain. He not only takes care of the palace of Najin, the head of the student union, which even she thinks is difficult to conquer, but also lets Anna take the initiative to see something that is not perfect! I can''t do it myself. "To deal with the enemy, we need to strike one group, draw one group together, divide one group, kill all the people like you, and if you don''t have enough strength, it will only bring more trouble." Fang Zheng seems very calm. After all, don''t you know that the final boss behind the scenes in animation is generally the NPC of the leading role? This is also a routine. Well, the protagonist is guided by the people around him. In the end, he finds that the guide who gets along with him day and night is the biggest dark curtain That''s the ultimate. Compared with the ordinary final boss, the black screen boss has great lethality. Fang Zheng can think of the scene when he takes out a gun and points it at Anna at the end, and then calmly says, "I''m sorry, I''m an undercover.". It''s Infernal Affairs. Who can''t play. What''s more, human desire is the root of it. Where can it be easily erased. Do hand swimming is not the same, the skin does not come out of a few big sister and little sister swimsuit, who would be willing to pay ah. After all, no one''s money comes from the wind. "But that''s just the beginning, and the next is the point." "I don''t think it will be that easy. The palace of Anna brocade is a very difficult woman. I don''t know what you are going to do, but..." Said here, Hua Cheng Ling female seemed to think of something, suddenly clapped hands. "By the way, there''s another way!" "What''s the matter? Do you have any new information? " "I didn''t want to tell you so soon, but now that you have won Anna''s trust, maybe we can take advantage of that..." Huacheng Ling girl narrowed her eyes and showed a strange smile. "It''s something I only know about her best friend, in fact Anna has been haunted by stalkers recently "Stalker?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Just call the police." "If only it were that simple, the other side would be quite stubborn." "It can''t be that you''re directing and acting yourself, trying to shake Anna''s spirit by making her panic." "That''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that I''m not the killer this time." "So? What do you mean by saying this to me? " "It''s easy."Huacheng Ayana grinned. "I can suggest to Anna that she go on a fake date with you, and then lure that stalker out and catch her. And you can take the opportunity to save the beauty with a hero and win Anna''s heart. As long as you can make the student president fall in love with you wholeheartedly, don''t we have another general? At that time, we can do whatever we want in Shigang School Park! " "You even betrayed your friends..." "If I had not met you, I would not have betrayed my friends so easily. After all, there are too few people who can make Anna shake." This seems to be a good way. Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then nodded. "No problem, then do as you say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 It turns out that when your best friend wants to sell you, you don''t know it. Huacheng Ling girl soon convinced Anna to cooperate with Fang Zheng''s plan to lead out those stalkers. Although Anna hesitated at first, she finally agreed. So the next Sunday, they dressed up and went for a walk in the park nearby. "This is the first time I''ve been out with a man..." Walking next to founder, the palace of Anna brocade with an elegant smile seems a little shy, while founder just nods with a smile. Of course, he knows the situation of the palace of Anna brocade. According to Hua Cheng Ling Nu, this is really a young lady who stays at home and doesn''t know anything about the world. Now it seems to be true. At least in the process of chatting with her, Fang Zheng felt this way. And facts have proved that the plan of Huacheng Ayana is very smooth. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Just when they came to the fountain in the park, suddenly a big man in a vest rushed towards founder and Anna with a stone in his hand. "Get away from Miss Anna!" While roaring, the man rushed to founder, holding the stone and smashing it at him. In the face of this strong man''s attack, Fang Zheng just gave a cold hum. Then he stretched out his right hand and grasped the other side''s wrist directly. Then he twisted it along with the situation. The next moment, accompanied by a scream, the hapless strong man fell to the ground like this. But it''s not over yet. "Miss Anna, do you want to give up our love for that kind of man?"?! " just as Fang Zheng knocked down the man, two more men jumped out of the grass behind Anna, and then rushed towards her. "To die." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum again. Then he held out his hand and grasped Anna''s wrist. He pulled it hard. The next moment, Anna was pulled into Fang Zheng''s arms. Then Fang Zheng kicked out, and then the two men immediately screamed and flew out, fell heavily on the ground and lost their mind. "Hoo..." It''s done. " Looking at the three men who fell to the ground and lost consciousness, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he lowered his head and looked at Anna. "Miss Anna, are you ok..." "Right?" Just at this time, Fang Zheng found that Anna in his arms seemed to have something wrong. Her face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, and her body was shaking slightly. Not only that, in Anna''s blue eyes, Fang Zheng seemed to see two heart-shaped marks "Miss Anna?" "Ah, yes!" When she heard Fang Zheng''s call again, Anna trembled all over. She quickly backed away and lowered her head. "That, that..." "Don''t be afraid. The people who are tracking you have been knocked down. The rest of them are......" Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the grass in the distance, only to see a petite figure drilling out from the bushes, and then directly turned away. Is that behind the scenes? Not really "All in all, call the police first." Next, naturally, there is nothing to say. The current perpetrator of the tail attack is directly taken away by the police on the spot, while Anna is taken home by Hua Cheng Ling Nu, who is hiding next to her. Everything goes well. In founder''s opinion, there should be no problem. It should have been like this But when founder woke up the next morning, things had changed. "What is this?" Standing in the porch, Fang Zheng stared at the mailbox in front of him. He saw that the mailbox was full of dozens of letters. Judging from the lovely appearance of these letters, they should be love letters. Of course, if it''s just like this, it won''t surprise Fang Zheng so much. After all, he has traveled a lot of the world before and received many love letters from others. But the problem is that the envelope is not filled with such lovely things as love letters "I like you." "It''s hot." "Love." Open the envelope, looking at the front of a full of folds, as if something soaked in the paper, even Huacheng Ling female is a face at a loss. "What is this? It''s not going to be someone following you. " "In a way, it''s a very powerful stalker. Not only that, you smell the paper." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Hua Cheng Ling''s daughter put in those papers and smelled them. Then her face changed. "Woo What a taste "You want to know? Sometimes people are happier when they are ignorant? " I can probably guess, forget it, I don''t want to ask... " Huacheng Ling girl hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to put down her letter in silence."Who sent you this?" "Students in our school, and people you know very well." "Wait..." Hearing this, Hua Cheng Ling''s face suddenly changed. "You don''t want to say..." "Your plan is a success, you see." While saying that, founder opened the personal terminal, and then immediately showed the situation outside founder''s home. In the middle of the night, when thousands of people are sleeping, a figure climbs up from the balcony like Spiderman. In the moonlight, you can clearly see that she has short silver hair, beautiful face and familiar school uniform "Wait, Anna?" Seeing this, Huacheng Ayana screamed. However, at the moment, the palace of Anna brocade is not like the elegant and dignified student president of Shigang school, who is familiar to Ling nu in Huacheng. On the contrary, she is red and panting, just like a dog lying in front of the glass window of the founder balcony, looking inside, which looks like a peeping maniac peeping at the girl''s changing clothes. But the window of the living room has been drawn curtains, can only vaguely hear the sound of water. Soon, the light is on, and a figure comes out. However, Anna just lies tightly in front of the window and stares at the figure. After a while, the light goes out. At this time, Anna turns around and walks to the other side. In the surveillance camera, you can see the ground behind her with the girl''s progress There was a sticky water stain, like a snail passing through, shining in the moonlight. Then the picture turned, came to the door, and then saw Anna from his arms out of a love letter after letter, crazy into the crack in the door, the mouth also muttered something. Of course, if you just look at her reddish cheek, maybe you just feel that she is a girl full of emotion and falling in love. But with the blurred eyes and mouth drool is another thing. "To tell you the truth, I thought you were sick enough to wear briefs and a cape." Fang Zheng once again looked at Hua Cheng Ling girl, who was stunned by the sight that relatives and friends absolutely could not show. She opened her mouth wide and her chin was about to fall to the ground. "Now it looks like there is a mountain and a mountain high." "No, is that the problem? I didn''t think of Anna either. She But as you can see, they don''t even have a clear understanding because of such outrageous laws. " "Yes, we can''t tell what''s not perfect, or even what''s perfect That''s great. " Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Hua Cheng Ling girl was stunned for a moment, but Fang Zheng didn''t explain to her. It''s true that such education without a clear concept will indeed give birth to such monsters who can''t distinguish between instinctive attraction and true love. But this is just right for founder. After all, who decides what is right and what is wrong? God, of course! So who is God? Nature is founder! I am carmida of the new world!! I say right is right, I say wrong is wrong, I say black is white, I say deer is horse, command the world, who dares not follow?! Originally, I thought that the palace of Anna brocade would be a strong enemy, but I didn''t expect that it was just a show off. In this case, founder also had his own plan. The next day. Night fell. Today''s Day is as usual for founder, but different from yesterday, today he did not lock the door, but left a gap, and pasted a note on the door, which only wrote a sentence. "I have understood your love." Next, it depends on whether the prey is hooked. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng yawned and went to the bathroom to take a bath. He has almost been able to guess the next situation. If his prophet''s intuition is right, there will be a very big change tonight. For example When Fang Zheng finished his bath and came out in his pajamas, he found that the living room outside was already dark. The light that had been on had gone out completely. Only the light that emerged from the bathroom emerged from behind him, illuminating the dark living room in front of him. It feels like a ghost movie. Aware of the breath slowly approaching him, Fang Zheng was in a cold sweat. According to the truth, being attacked should be regarded as a welfare scene, but how can I feel only fear and strangeness here! But then again, this way of showing love Ordinary people can''t accept it. However, when Fang Zheng thought of this, suddenly, a slender hand suddenly appeared from behind, pressed Fang Zheng''s shoulder, and then directly pushed him to the ground the next moment. Then Anna''s voice appeared from behind founder."I''m sorry, but don''t worry, Mr. chunhino..." Anna''s voice seemed as elegant as ever, but her hands did not stop at all. She took the rope and tied Fangzheng''s hands behind her. "I''m very sorry. It''s the first time I''ve had this kind of feeling It would be very shy for you to see my face I don''t know what to do... " With Anna''s words, an object that seems to be soaked in water is suddenly put on Fangzheng''s head. Then Fangzheng feels that his body has been turned over, and then the hot touch appears on his waist. "Ha ha Ha ha This feeling is love! It''s the most right thing in the world No, no, no, it''s a pervert. Okay! Hearing Anna''s breathing, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. Now the situation is that a man who has just taken a bath is attacked by a woman at night and forced down after being tied up by her. Well, let''s change the role of this scene. A woman who had just taken a bath was attacked by a man, tied up by him and forcibly pushed down. Not only abnormal, but also a crime! It''s the most incorrect thing in the world!! Why is gender exchange a crime and if not, a welfare? What a mystery "I''m sorry, but I can''t bear it Ha ha Ha ha Next, what should we do? " At the moment, Anna hugs Fang Zheng tightly, sticks out her tongue and licks his body, showing restlessness. To say the same, because there is no correct knowledge at all, so that I don''t know what to do. I can only use this abnormal way to vent my inner feelings Well, that''s the definition of perversity. So you need treatment, son. Think of here, Fang Zheng is also serious, his hands suddenly a force, easy to break free from the binding, and then Fang Zheng a turn over, directly put Anna under the body. "Chun, Mr. chunhino?" Looking at the founder in front of her, Anna''s cheek is slightly red, and she looks at him in panic, while founder''s mouth is slightly tilted, showing a smile. "Miss Anna, next, let me lead you to understand what is true love..." With the voice down, the next moment, Fang Zheng lowered his head to block Anna''s lips. "Wu --!" Feeling the intense kiss, Anna''s body trembled as if by lightning. She stretched out her hand and hugged Fangzheng''s strong body. At the same time, in the girl''s blue eyes, the heart-shaped mark is more and more bright www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 It''s easier to control Anna than Fang Zheng imagined. In just one night, the other party has changed from the noble and elegant student president to the most common o-slave controlled by desire in the book. Her eyes are full of peach hearts, and she does everything for desire. "Ah, ah, ah This is love. This is true love, right, Mr. chunhino. This kind of love runs through everything. I can feel it. This is the happiest moment! " "Yes, that''s love, Miss Anna." Fang Zheng whispered in Anna''s ear and said. "You see, love is a happy thing." "Yes, it''s a very happy thing. This is true love. I''m so happy!" Listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Anna hugs Fang Zheng with pink hearts in her eyes. She looks like the protagonists who are hypnotized in the book. Of course, on the one hand, it''s because Fang Zheng, as a God, has powerful influence on the divine word itself. On the other hand, it''s because of the world It''s too easy for women to get it. That''s right. If you regard falling in love as digging a well, the rich will use excavators, and the poor will use manual work. No matter where you are, unless you hit the right position, at least you have to hit dozens of meters to get out of the water. On the other hand, if you don''t have experience and money, you can''t find water even if you dig one or two hundred meters. But in this world is almost no defense, a hoe down directly to you spray. It''s just that unlike other worlds, you can''t dig wells in this world. Perhaps because of this, the world is easier to win. After all, forces and reactions are relative. Under the strict pressure of the world''s laws, both men and women have almost no knowledge of this field. Coupled with the monitoring of PM equipment, they can''t even get some knowledge by making some dirty jokes with each other like founder did when he was in school. This leads them to be a blank sheet of paper. And white paper It''s the most defiled. It''s like the palace of Anna brocade. "We should tell you what is true love." Fangzheng was like a snake tempting Eve to eat the apple, whispering in Anna''s ear. "We should make them realize what is the source of happiness Do you know what I mean? Miss Anna "Of course, I''m the student president of Shigang school. Of course, I hope everyone can be happy..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, Anna''s eyes became more and more blank, her whole body trembled with excitement, her cheeks flushed. "I never knew that love was such a wonderful thing. I felt that I finally understood the true meaning of the world. Yes, Mr. chunhino, you are right. I want you to understand this. Only when you feel love, can the world become more happy and beautiful! " Good. Hearing Anna''s reply, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes again. Then, it''s time to carry out your own plan In the next few days, Shigang School Park seemed very calm on the surface, but in private, a storm was brewing. "What is this?" "This is the new book found in the library..." "This is...?!" Looking at the pictures of men and women hugged tightly in the book, the students of Shigang school are all red in the face. They don''t know why. Whenever they see these pictures, there is a palpitation in their heart, and even a primitive instinct is about to break out in their blood Like What on earth is this? No one knows what is painted on it. The reason is very simple. Although the students of Shigang school have received education and guidance, because of the strict and abnormal laws in the world, their impression of imperfect information only stays in those small pictures. To put it bluntly, it''s just something that covers their face with a lute after all, but now After tearing off the veil, the scene gives them unparalleled shock and stimulation. Of course, these books were prepared by founder. To be exact, they were painted by Yingli. Founder also contacted Yingli through personal terminal and told her what happened here. When she heard that there was such a world, Yingli was also very angry. She drew a Book of her friends and gave it to founder one night. On the surface, it''s just a common ambition. In fact, it''s also very common. It''s just a story that a couple of high school students fall in love, then fall in love triangle, and then a man and two women fall in love abyss. In fact, it''s normal in the first half of the whole chorography. But after the middle period, Yingli began to describe a lot. As an old driver, Yingli can even draw more colorful pictures without taking off her clothes at all. Poor students in this world can''t stand the stimulation of old drivers like Yingli. You should know that this kind of cartoon disappeared decades ago in their world. Moreover, their childish painting style can''t compare with Yingli''s mature and gorgeous painting style, which directly ignites the restless youth in students.So next in the health room, founder also welcomed a special guest. "Mr. chunhino, I''m not feeling very well recently..." Sitting in front of the founder, the short haired girl is flushed, wriggling her body, with a loss and uneasiness on her face. "I, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''ve been in bad health these two days..." As she said this, the girl looked at Fang Zheng in doubt, and Fang Zheng put out her hand and stroked her cheek gently, then put it against her chin and let the girl raise her head. "What do you feel It''s love. " "Love?" "Yes, because of love, so eager to be loved..." While whispering, Fang Zheng leaned to the girl''s ear and said softly. "Do you want to experience what love is?" The girl didn''t speak, but her square and moist eyes had already explained everything. When the girl left the health care room again, the original restlessness had completely disappeared. She seemed to have no pressure at the moment, her eyes were clear and blank, and in the pupil of the girl''s eyes, she could vaguely see a sign of peach heart. Soon, this phenomenon spread throughout the school. Many young students feel the magic of love under founder''s "guidance", but this is only a part of it. Some young boys and girls don''t do it, but they also have their own ideas - this is the case with teenagers. If they don''t know anything about it, it''s easy to lead them to another road. What''s the saying? It''s all the mistakes of youth and ignorance. As a result, under the guidance of those "books", many young men and girls privately confirmed the power of love, but it also brought some negative effects. For example, the most normal thing is Several girls who feel "love" with boys in private are pregnant. When the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. Shigang School Park is the school with the best discipline. As a result, such a scandal happened, which made many people unable to sit down. Among them is Sophia brocade palace, the mother of Anna brocade palace Back home, Sophia brocade palace quickly found her daughter and began to ask questions. "I asked you to take charge of the discipline of Shigang school, but now such a thing has happened!" "Indeed, mother, why are you so angry?" However, to Sophia''s surprise, her daughter didn''t apologize to herself as usual. On the contrary, she looked at Sophia with a puzzled expression. "Isn''t that the crystallization of love? Now I finally understand that love is such a beautiful thing. My father and mother love each other in this way. That''s why I am here. Ah I envy them so much. If only I could have a baby... " As she said this, Anna stroked her abdomen with regret. Hearing this, Sophia was pale. "You, do you know what you''re talking about? Anna?! This is not sound! You''re breaking the public good custom Ordinance! " "Indeed, mother, how can this be regarded as a violation of the law?" Anna slowly stood up and came to Sophia. "It''s not an unsound thing. It''s love. As long as you really love each other, there''s no problem, right? Otherwise, how did my father and mother give birth to me? If your mother thinks it''s a crime, you and your father will be in prison now, too. " "No, it''s..." I...... " In the face of Anna''s "innocent" inquiry, Sophia''s face is very blue at the moment. She finally finds out what kind of terrible monster she has created by her belief all the time. "It seems that mother has no way to feel love, but it doesn''t matter..." Before her words, Sophia suddenly saw Anna flash past her eyes. The next moment, she appeared behind her mother. "I will make my mother feel love again..." "Woo...!" With this sentence, Anna suddenly picked up a handkerchief to block Sophia''s nose and mouth, and Sophia didn''t even have time to struggle. After a moment, she trembled and fainted. When Sophia opened her eyes again, it was already sunset. And she was in her bedroom, in her bed. But now Sophia''s clothes have been completely taken off, and her hands and feet are tightly tied by the rope, tied in the four corners of the bed. "Anna, Anna! Where are you? "Looking around the dark bedroom, Sophia cried out, and the next moment, Sophia just poked her head out of her side. "Don''t worry, mother. I''ve been here all the time..." "Anna? You are... " Looking at her naked daughter, Sophia was also stunned. "How can you be like this! Get dressed quickly! It''s against the law! " "My mother is really strange. She takes off her clothes when she takes a bath. Why doesn''t she break the law? It seems that my mother really hasn''t felt love for a long time... " At this moment, Anna slowly comes to her mother. At this time, Sophia can see clearly the pink peach heart in her daughter''s eyes "But don''t worry, mother. Soon, you will feel love again..." With Anna''s words, a strong, tall male figure emerges from the dark corner. Sophia can only watch the shadow gradually cover her body, and she and her daughter together Completely engulfed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 What happened in Shigang school shocked the society, and even the Congress paid close attention to it. Soon, at an emergency closed door meeting, as a representative of vigorously implementing the public good custom act, the congressman Jin Zhigong Si Ying received repeated questions. "What''s the matter? Mr. Kam''s palace? " "Why did such a scandal happen in Shigang school?" "Your wife is the president of PTA, and your daughter is the president of Shigang student union. Shouldn''t you explain it to us?" In the face of the palace of brocade in front of them, other members have no intention of showing any mercy. Naturally, as a school with the highest level of discipline, Shigang School Park is deeply trusted by them. It can be said that many children of senior officials and members are studying in Shigang School Park. Now, this kind of thing happened in Shigang school, but they didn''t know it until someone got pregnant! What the hell is going on!! "Well This is In the face of the Council''s inquiry and questioning, the jinzhigong Si Ying was in a cold sweat and didn''t know how to explain it. At this time, a voice rang out. "Let me answer that question." Hearing this sound, people turned their heads and looked around. Fang Zheng stood up from his chair and looked at them with a smile. "Good, chunhino. You can give a report." Although for the people here, Fang Zheng is a complete stranger, under the influence of "Mu Gao Pian Qi", they all acquiesced to the existence of this person, so the speaker also nodded and motioned for Fang Zheng to speak. "Then I''m impolite." Fang Zheng nodded and looked at the members. "In fact, the incident happened in Shigang School Park is not a case in point. According to my survey, among the top ten schools with good discipline, the total number of similar behaviors accounts for at least one tenth." "What?" "How is that possible?" "What''s going on?" Fang Zheng''s words almost set off a thousand waves, and the shocked members of Congress were stunned. "In fact, there''s another survey here." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and gave a smile. "That is, among the last ten schools in the ranking of good discipline, there has never been a similar situation." "How could that be?" Hearing the founder''s report, everyone was surprised and looked down at the report displayed by founder on his hand. "What''s going on? Why is that? " Looking at this survey report, people are puzzled. It is clear that schools with high degree of good discipline should not be easy to have accidents, while schools with low degree of good discipline are the source of trouble in their eyes. However, this report uses detailed records and facts to prove that their ideas are completely opposite to the reality. "I think people may wonder why this is so? The reason is simple Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Because they lack the necessary knowledge." Necessary... " Knowledge? " "That''s right." Looking at the dazed people in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. "It''s true that we can use the public good customs act to prohibit unhealthy behaviors, but the law cannot prohibit human desires and instincts. As you can see, the schools with the lowest degree of good discipline are not good in this respect, but on the contrary, they also have a certain degree of imperfect knowledge, at least they can be aware of the impact, harm and consequences of this kind of behavior on themselves. " "But the top ten schools are totally different. They are just like flowers growing up in sterile rooms. They don''t have any knowledge about this. But what the public good custom act forbids is only some unsound behaviors in public after all. Once two people fall in love with each other and make unsound behaviors under instinctive attraction, we can''t stop them, and they don''t know about it That is to say, they don''t realize that they have violated the law. " Hearing this, everyone fell into silence. They also found that this is actually a strange logic circle. The law forbids unsound behavior, but the most important part is that they can''t tell the children, because the original intention of the law is to let them not touch the unsound information, which leads to a contradiction. If the children don''t know the unsound information, they can''t understand what their behavior means. On the other hand, it is against the original intention of the public good customs act to let them not know the imperfect information if they are told the imperfect information. However, if they are not told the specific situation of the imperfect content, they will not be able to distinguish between the sound and the imperfect It''s a dead end. "Please, please rest assured!"At this time, jinzhigong Siying seemed to seize a straw and yell. "I''ve thought about this for a long time, and I''ve put forward the H prohibition law. Please have a look!" As he said this, the jinzhigong film started PM. Soon, two concept pictures appeared in front of the public. They were metal underwear that looked like a medieval chastity belt. When they saw this, they were all stunned. The jinzhigong film continued to talk. "As long as you wear this, you can completely ban their thoughts and desires from the root, and then we can create a completely pure, pure and incomparable new world!" You''ve got your nose on your face, haven''t you. Fang Zheng silently glanced at the jinzhigong sacrificial shadow, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. But it''s a pity that you, the grasshopper after autumn, can''t hop for a few days. "The house of brocade." Think of here, founder interrupted the jinzhigong temple, like a salesman''s talk. "I have a question for you." "Oh? What''s the problem? " "Why did you implement the public good customs act?" "Why do you ask?" Hearing founder''s inquiry, jinzhigong Siying smiles. "Of course, it''s to make our world a world of public good customs. Cracking down on unhealthy behaviors can reduce crime and change the whole society!" "Really?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a sneer and then ordered his personal terminal. "I have a document here, which shows that Mr Kam Chi Kung, you seem to have a very close relationship with the manufacturing Club of PM equipment. " "You, what are you talking about?" Brocade palace complexion suddenly a change, and founder then continued to say. "According to my investigation, Mr. jinzhigong Siying, it seems that you have a lot of capital exchanges with PM club. Although it is said that they are all secretly carried out, no one should know, unless you have done nothing, and there is this..." As he said this, founder called up an audio and played it. Soon, two voices came out. "Please these days, king of the palace of brocade." "Don''t worry, I will certainly submit the H Prohibition Act to Congress! I''m sure I can pass it! " "That''s good. With such capital, it should not be a problem for Mr. Jin Zhigong to run for prime minister. After all, you are a great contributor to the mandatory PM equipment for all citizens through the law." "Where, where, everything is thanks to the president you, but also rely on the PM club''s advice." "Ha ha ha ha, as long as the H prohibition law is passed, then all personal information in the whole country will be in our charge. At that time, when you become prime minister, there will be no more obstacles..." "Ha ha ha..." "This, this is bullshit! It''s slander! " At the moment, there was a dead silence in the parliament, and everyone was surprised to stare at the Jinzhi palace, the latter was pale and roared. "I''m sorry, is this bullshit? It''s none of your business Oh, by the way, before I came to the Congress, I had cooperated with the procuratorate to search the PM club. The results were really shocking, and Mr. Jin Zhigong, you played a very important role in it... " "bang!" At this time, suddenly, the closed door of the conference room opened, and then a group of police came in and came to the Jinzhi palace. At the moment, the Jinzhi Palace''s sacrificial shadow is pale and staring at each other, unable to say a word. "Jinzhigong Siying, we suspect that you are suspected of favoritism, corruption and illegal use of other people''s information. You are arrested!" Hearing this, jinzhigong''s shadow trembled and fell to the ground. Yes, that''s what founder has adopted. He doesn''t intend to persuade others to give up the public good custom act from the perspective of public morality, but he can find fault with it! As long as there is evidence to prove that the person who submitted and implemented the public good custom act has his own plot, then the bill he implemented will naturally have problems! That''s enough! What happened next was just as founder had expected. After the news of the collusion between jinzhigong and PM club was reported by the media, it immediately aroused the indignation and protest of all the people. In a large number of protests and objections, the Congress quickly passed a resolution to repeal the "public good custom act". Just as Fang Zheng thought, people would not care about whether there was a problem with the act itself, just put forward the bill If there is a problem with this bill, then there must be a problem with this bill! But then, there is another big problem, that is, those unsound products, whether animation, movies, games, novels or comics, were completely destroyed decades ago. Now even if people want to recover, it is not so easy. What''s more, things that were decades ago have long been out of date.And this time Naturally, it''s founder''s turn! As the God of games and lust, for founder, the world that abolished the public good custom act is simply the best place to sell erogame! Next, what we need to do is to find the top talents who have been locked by the system before in this world! And for that Founder already has a goal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 After getting rid of the trouble of the public good custom act, founder immediately started to do his business, that is Looking for the top ergame producers locked in the system! Soon, founder found one In other words, the other party took the initiative to send it to the door. That is the early second daughter of the third grade in Shigang School Park. She looks like a primary school student, but in fact, she has a terrible persistence in this aspect of painting. She was inspired by the ambition of Yingli painting left by Fang Zheng in the library, so she begged to join in. Fang Zheng had planned to recruit allies, so he also brought Zao Yi Nu and Yi Nu into his own team. Just like Ji mingzhenbai and Quan shawu, Zao Yinv can''t immediately become the fighting force of the society. The reason is very simple. This world has long since produced dot paper and various tools for comics. Zao Yinv only uses simple sketches and black-and-white paintings to vent her restless desire. Moreover, her painting style still stays at the level of alare and Astro Boy decades ago, so the hCG It is estimated that only in this world can people watch it. However, she said that she had enough enthusiasm to study, so founder followed her. And the next person is the soul of the company that Founder wants to attract. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door. Fang Zheng changed his movements on the chair and said. "Come in." Soon, with Founder''s voice, the door of the student union room opened, and then a young girl came in. She had long purple hair and waist, pure and beautiful face, but the whole person looked cold, and seemed to have the air of no strangers. She walked into the room and saw Fang Zheng sitting at the table. She was stunned for a moment and then frowned. "May I ask President Anna..." "Sit down. I''m looking for you, Miss Horie." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl''s face suddenly showed a strong vigilance. "What can I do for you, please? Mr. chunhino? If it''s OK, then I''ll leave. " "Didn''t I say something?" "Then please make a long story short." It seems that the other party doesn''t intend to have too much contact with Fang Zheng. On the contrary, she sticks to the door tightly, as if she is a tourist who accidentally enters the tiger cage, for fear that the opposite tiger will suddenly rush to deal with herself. "Well, I''ll make a long story short." Fang Zheng took a look at the girl in front of him and thought about it. In fact, what he wanted to say was very simple. "How about joining our club?" "I refuse." Two people are almost at the same time, this let Fang Zheng cold for a while, and that young girl directly bow. "Goodbye." Finish saying this words, the young girl then plans to turn round to leave, but at this time, Fang Zheng''s voice is to ring from behind her. The sailor''s clothes are scattered on the ground, and the moonlight shines on the girl''s smooth skin through the window. Just looking at the scene in front of you makes you salivate. The trembling, as if... " "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he saw that the girl suddenly turned her head as if she had been stimulated. She turned into a female leopard and rushed directly towards Fang Zheng. While Fang Zheng got up and turned to the next fan. He saw the girl passing him and bumping into the wall behind him. "Woo..." The girl covered her nose with one hand, and looked at Fang Zheng fiercely, and stretched out her hand. "Give it back, you thief!" "It''s a big mistake to call me a thief." Fang Zheng shook his Notepad. "I just happened to pick up this notebook in the courtyard. Out of curiosity, I opened it and looked at it. Um I didn''t expect to see such an interesting thing. " "Give it back to me!" The girl stepped forward again and glared at Fang Zheng fiercely, while Fang Zheng raised her eyebrows. "You can promise me first." "You, what do you want?" Hearing this, the girl stepped back in a hurry, with her hands around her, staring at Fang Zheng with vigilance, while Fang Zheng was smiling at the girl''s suspicious eyes. "It''s very simple. I only want you to do one thing, and that''s to join our club." "Community?" "Yes, we''re going to make ergame, and I want you to script the game how? Miss Horie This time, founder finally said his real purpose. Yes, that''s the main thing. For an ergame, you can have bad people, poor CG, or even no CG. You can only use the processed photos as the background, or just take a few character silhouettes as the role. But as long as the plot is wonderful, someone will buy it.Yes, script and text are the essence of ergame. This is also founder''s biggest pain at present - he can''t find a suitable author of ergame script! Xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Shantian goblins are not good. The novels written by ergame and them are not the same thing. They need straightforward and fascinating description to attract players. This is also very particular about talent and skills. If you write it as a vise or lathe, the player will wither when he looks at it But the girl wrote very well. Fang Zheng has to admit that the girl is just a genius in writing bed drama. In a few words, even his experienced old driver can get excited and play with words to this level. Fang Zheng can''t let it go! For the game, text, script, plot is the soul! No matter how wonderful the picture is, no matter how wonderful the music is, no matter how good the plot is, all of these have no value and significance. "I Hearing this, the girl was stunned. "What is ergame?" "Game, in short, I want you to write a game script Well, it''s like this notebook. " As he said this, Fang Zheng knocked on his notebook. Hearing this, the girl''s face sank. "I refuse!" "Is that good? If you don''t agree to my request, then I will put it in public and let the whole school appreciate it. By that time, you will be well-known in the whole school. " "Woo..." "I have also investigated you, Miss Horie. Your father was once a very famous adult novelist, but after the promulgation of the public good custom act, he lost his income, remained idle at home, and was finally arrested and jailed for disseminating imperfect information." "It has nothing to do with me!" Hearing this, Horie jumped up as if he had been bitten by something. "I am me, I am not my father! I have no interest in these things, men are the same, I hate men, I hate you "It doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng obviously didn''t care. He just shrugged his shoulders and went on. "I just want you to write the script, whatever personal feelings you have for me." "Why don''t you go to my father?" "I did, but he said that he had lost his aura after being in prison for too long, so he recommended you to me. I had some doubts, but after reading the contents of this notebook Well, Miss Horie, it''s a pity that you don''t write this. " "You...!" Hearing this, Horie stares at Fang Zheng, but after a moment, she bites her teeth and turns to leave. "You know what happens when you leave this room." "Whatever." "300000 yen a month." The girl''s steps stopped for a moment, but she went on. "How about 600000?" The girl stopped at the door and put her hand on the doorknob. "I can also prepare an apartment for you. At the same time, I can contact the famous National University. Your wish is to enter the National University, isn''t it? The recommendation from the school is essential to you The girl held the doorknob in her hand, but still did not look back. "With a monthly salary of one million yen, I will try to get your father out of prison as soon as possible, so that your family can get together, OK? Do you have any other requirements? " Founder continues to offer. This is the real top talent. In other words, this girl is the high priest of the God of lust for founder. In order to keep such a high priest, not to mention one or two million, even one or two million, Fang Zheng would give her without blinking an eye. However, considering that giving too many words at a time might make her doubt, Fang Zheng didn''t directly say the sky high salary that can make people live a lifetime. What do you want me to write? " In the end, the girl gave in to the money. So it turns out that it''s impossible to be without money. Now that I have agreed, the next thing to do is very simple. The game script is not the same as the ordinary novel. Founder has to teach Horie, of course, hand in hand. "Why do you have to write something like this?" Although under the temptation of founder, Horie finally lowered her head, even if she picked up the pen, she was still reluctant. "You should have heard about what happened in the School Park recently." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Horie frowned and nodded. "This is the result of their lack of necessary knowledge, so it''s not only a game, but also a textbook." "Textbooks?" Horie reaches out and points to the outline. "There is also a humiliating route here..." "Negative textbooks are also textbooks." In the face of Horie''s inquiry, founder did not change his face and heart. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 With the addition of Horie, the last jigsaw puzzle of the erogame industry Empire conceived by founder has finally been completed, and then the game production with this as the core has finally begun to circulate. The specific process is as follows: Horie first puts forward his idea and the whole story outline to founder, then founder modifies the outline, and then Horie writes the script according to the outline. The name of the game is love in Blue Hawaii, which is a very common story in itself. It tells the story of the protagonist entering high school, meeting his childhood sweetheart, his neighbor Aojiao who has just moved here, and the relationship between the protagonist and the gentle schoolsister he met on the day of entering school, as well as the love story between the new teacher who is cold on the surface but warm in the heart. In order to fit the background of the world, the protagonist manipulated by players is a person who can''t distinguish between love and desire, so there are many malicious points hidden in the options. In short, if players pay more attention to their bodies, they will probably go to the route of humiliation. If players are willing to fall in love step by step, it is the normal route of love. Of course, there will also be a hint. After all, people in this world have little experience in love, so it can also be regarded as an educational game for developing love routes. This is one of the reasons why founder persuades Horie to create. As a planner, there is no good ending in his humiliation route. Either the protagonist indulges in desire and kills his lover by mistake, or the protagonist is caught by the police, and if he doesn''t like it enough, the protagonist will be stabbed to death by his sister. That''s why Horie is so angry The biggest reason why she would agree to Fang Zheng''s abusive route is that she can vent her hatred and anger towards men. No wonder Horie is so hostile to men. According to her, the word "Qing" in her name means "Qing" obtained by her father, which means "Qing of young girl". Unfortunately, Horie didn''t understand what this meant when she was a child. As a result, when she read the composition in class, she said "my name means" Qing of young girl...... " What''s worse is that it was still parents'' open day. It''s like a public sentence. No wonder Horie will have a psychological shadow after that. Especially after the promulgation of the public good customs act, it has become the black history of Horie''s whole life, so she is eager to be admitted to a foreign national university and leave all this forever. Although Horie has been resisting the influence of her father since she became a sensible girl, the result of her childhood and her own talent makes Horie always think of these scenes unconsciously, so she has to write them down to let her focus on her study. Otherwise, her mind is full of OO, and she has no idea There are many ways to study. Although he was reluctant, Horie''s writing style was really good. Fang Zheng was impressed by the content and description he wrote. He also sent a backup to Yingli, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblin. As a result, Yingli said that she was inspired after reading it, and now she will give you a copy. But xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Shantian goblins all said that fortunately, they wrote about 18 +. If they wrote about the whole age, they were afraid of losing their status After the completion of the script, the next step is the CG illustration and game program. Yingli is responsible for recalling the CG of the H part, Hequan shawu is responsible for the CG and vertical drawing of the ordinary part, and Zhuming Zhenbai is mainly responsible for the background. As for the program, Fang Zheng certainly can''t trouble his lovely little angel with this kind of thing. Sha Tiao Aige has no interest in it, so Fang Zheng gives the task to ASAKURA Liangzi, who is also a professional in programming. As for the role of dubbing, naturally, it was handed over to the voice actor of the game production company, with supernatural talent qingliugannai and several other CVs. Because it''s a relief to get this invitation. Anyway, after animation, you can say something to your family Instead of hiding all day like a thief. As for the situation in the healthy world, it can only be described in eight words. Luoyang paper is expensive. It''s really expensive!! On the second day after the game was put on sale, almost all the toilet paper in convenience stores and supermarkets were snapped up, because the public good custom act had been suppressed for more than ten years. At this moment, the desire to buy the game completely erupted like a volcano, and there was no sign of stopping until the third street. In addition to young people, many middle-aged and old people can be seen among the crowd. Because of the particularity of this world, founder did not put the game in 18 + in a sound world, but instead turned it into 16 +. At the same time, he also spent a lot of money to encourage various "experts" in the media as game platforms. On the one hand, he vigorously criticized the bad social influence brought by the public good custom act, and on the other hand, he advocated that "love in Blue Hawaii" is to restore the original society Meeting order, teaching young people to understand the true meaning of love again With the lifting of the public good custom act, many people reprint and sell the imperfect books they had collected at home. However, the paintings they collected are still the style of decades ago, and the style of Yingli''s paintings has already broken through the sky. The two sides are not at the same level at all. They can even say that they are watching the CG of Yingli''s paintings After that, I''ll go to see the old style of three headed body painting like alare. No one can see it at all. OK!But for founder, what he wants is not these, but "Ha ha ha, I feel it, I feel it!" Standing at the top of the building and looking at the crowd below, Fang Zheng could not help laughing. He could feel that the power of the world was converging on him. Everyone below seems to be a burning flame, and they are burning lust and the power of belief generated by the game, and are converging on themselves! That''s it. That''s what I want! Feeling the condensation of divine power, founder clenched his fists. Although the magic power provided by the magic girl is endless, it is limited in the end. It is like a stream. It will never stop, but it is not enough to fill the sea. And now the world provides itself with the divine power from lust and games, just like a big river, surging and spreading. As long as you have enough divine power, is your problem still a problem? "Ding!" Just when founder was excited, suddenly, a prompt sound came from his ear, and then a line of system information appeared in front of him. [detect the fluctuation of divine power reaches the limit] [user''s divine power level increases] [user''s divine power intensity] [magic girl''s God (medium divine power)] [game''s God (medium divine power)] [lust''s God (powerful divine power)] [do you take lust''s God as the main divine power? (hint: the main clergy will have a random impact on other clergy)] "no!" Seeing this, founder''s face changed. I''m kidding. If you take the God of lust as the main clergy, isn''t it worse for you? Moreover, according to the system, the main clergy will also have an impact on other secondary clergy. If you take lust as the main God, then your magic maiden Well, it''s better to refuse. Thinking of this, founder did not hesitate to stretch out his hand and press the negative. I''m kidding. If all the magic girls add lust attribute, it''s amazing?! But wait a minute, why is the erotic clergy promoted to powerful divine power first speechless, however, when the founder was silent, make complaints about the information. [the God of lust is promoted to powerful divine power] [the user obtains a new divine domain (free world + 1)] [the user obtains a new feature - lust aura (when the aura is opened, all lives in the aura have to pass a round of will test, and those who fail to pass the test automatically generate the "estrus" attribute and become believers)] [the user obtains the transformation feature]***** Demons (the ability to transform selected believers into demons)] [believer camp: chaos, neutrality, order keeping] "ha ah..." After reading the system prompt, founder sighed wordlessly. How did he feel that he was going further and further on the road to the evil god? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 Although he succeeded in gaining a lot of magic power, founder was a little depressed. Now he is no longer a fledgling kid. As a God, fangzheng has adapted for a period of time and has his own understanding of the nature of divine power. In short, divine power is a bit like wood. Different wood has different uses. For example, some wood is suitable for shipbuilding, and some wood is suitable for carving. The different nature of the divine power that the gods gather will also affect the use of divine power. Of course, if founder just uses the divine power to urge the initial fire to attack as before, then he doesn''t have to worry about the nature of the divine power, just like whether you are Phoebe or mahogany, it will burn into coke when you throw it into the fire. But the divine power is not only used to burn, if a God can only use the divine power in this way, then it is not a qualified God. In short, any divine power has its own characteristics and properties, and it will get twice the result with half the effort when used in the right field. Just like the virtual world of Warcraft that Founder maintains now, it is constructed with the divine power of the God of the game. It can be said that every part of his power can produce great achievements, which is easy and convenient. But if founder uses the magical power of the magic girl or the erotic power to construct, then it is not a game in essence. It is equal to getting twice the result with half the effort. It not only consumes a lot, but also involves a lot of influence on the nature of divine power. Among the three kinds of magic power that founder has now, the magic power of the magic girl is suitable for releasing magic (after all, it is the magic girl''s God). The power of the God of game is very suitable for creating virtual world. As for the power of the God of lust, it is mostly used in some spiritual attacks such as charm or dragon power. Originally, Fang Zheng was more inclined to the God of games. After all, he was born in games and liked it. Don''t think that the divine power of the God of the game is not strong. If founder''s game clergy can reach the point of powerful divine power, he can even set up a real divine realm with himself as the center, in which all the rules are in accordance with the game, and no longer need to rely on reality. No, it should be said that the rules he set are the rules of the world! As for the God of the magic girl, founder doesn''t expect to be able to rise to a powerful divine power. There are too few believers who meet the requirements of the magic girl''s attribute. Even in the dark world, there are not so many cursed children. It can be said that over such a long period of time, Fang Zheng''s total number, from the cursed son of the dark world to the magic girl of the magic girl world, plus the magicians and capable people at the third coordinate point, does not exceed three million. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that he was the first one to be promoted to powerful divine power, which was the God of lust No wonder, according to the system calculation, three million copies were sold in the game world on the day of the game launch, and tens of millions were directly sold in the healthy world Considering that there has been no love game or ergame in the sound world for more than ten years, it is obviously easier to be worshipped as a God here. In fact, from a certain point of view, a healthy world is a wonderful flower. On the one hand, the erotic culture here has been suppressed for more than ten years due to the public good custom act, and it has been unable to restrain for a long time. On the other hand, the development of civilization in this world is very advanced, at least the network is no problem, as advanced as the game world. Founder''s version of the game on sale this time is divided into physical version and online version. The physical version mainly includes a data storage disk, a set of settings, short comrades, posters and pillows of Zhenbai paintings. The online version is a little cheaper, just the game itself. In the sound world alone, founder''s physical games sold millions of copies on the first day, and the online version directly exceeded tens of millions. In the next week, the online sales also soared to 50 million. Even if only half of them became founder''s followers, the amount of magic power they brought was several times more than that of magic girls But lust Fang Zheng is speechless when he feels the surging lust in the divine power. There are many divine powers, but the nature is really evil. Of course, if Fang Zheng wants to manipulate someone, he will be absolutely determined to let Fang Zheng do whatever he wants, but it''s meaningless, isn''t it It''s a pity that Fang Zheng didn''t learn the magic of the magic department. After all, as a prophet, magic is his forbidden school, and he can''t help it. But anyway, with such a large amount of magic power, founder has finally become rich. He should be glad that his main attack method is to burn the first fire with divine power, and the first fire does not pay attention to the nature of divine power, as long as you can burn anything. With so much divine help, founder can also face the chaotic waves without worrying about accidents. However, before that, founder still found the goddess of order, and carefully inquired about the connection channel of order. Founder did not intend to use that passage. According to the goddess of order, that passage has been eroded by chaotic waves for so many years, and I''m afraid it can''t be used for a long time. It''s not as simple as a railway in disrepair. If the railway breaks down, it will overturn at most. But if there is something wrong with this kind of transmission channel, I don''t know where it will throw you.So Fang is going to use the oldest, safest and safest method. That is I''m going down the aisle on my own! It''s like a person crossing a viaduct, worrying about when the viaduct will suddenly collapse due to disrepair. So he just goes along the viaduct. Of course, it''s much slower than driving, but in turn, the risk is small. But in the eyes of the goddess of order Founder''s prudence is a bit excessive. "You''re exaggerating, aren''t you? You have to think about it. The transmission channel connecting the order group to the galaxy is a big project. With your current ability, even if you want to rebuild it, it is unlikely to succeed, and it will consume a lot of power... " The goddess of order obviously does not approve of Fang Zheng''s decision. In her opinion, Fang Zheng can move forward through the channel of the order clan. When she encounters problems, she just needs to get away. However, Fang Zheng shakes his head repeatedly. As a player who wants to build a defense tower to someone else''s door in real-time strategy, he hates this wave of flow that doesn''t pay attention to luck. And in the game, if you lose, you will lose. Can you come back again? In reality? If I''m caught stealing, can I be reborn again? Besides, Fang Zheng doesn''t plan to learn from the order clan to rebuild the whole galaxy highway. He just needs to dig a usable dirt road himself "Well, you may as well have such patience." Although the goddess of order didn''t agree with the decision of founder, she didn''t oppose it either. Now she has only one head left. What''s more, founder is right. She is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The goddess of order hasn''t used this passage for a long time, and naturally doesn''t know the situation inside. Therefore, founder''s worry is not totally unreasonable. In order to be on the safe side, she also gave him a small tool according to founder''s request. But "I think it''s normal here." Looking at the stars in the distance, the goddess of order whispered. At the moment, founder has come to the center of the four lobed galaxy. According to the goddess of order, the "star high-speed passage entrance" of the order clan is here. Although with the naked eye, only a few stars can be seen. But Fang Zheng, who has the imprint of order, can see that there is a law hidden in these stars in the dark. As long as they are connected with appropriate lines, they can start the transmission channel and enter the territory of the order clan. It''s just that "I''d better do it my way." "Really?" Seeing that Fang Zheng was still so cautious, the goddess of order frowned and looked at him. "I don''t see a problem." "Because there is no problem, it is the problem." Fang Zheng shook his head and looked at the goddess of order again. "Goddess, as you know, the four lobed galaxy was eroded by chaos all the time before. Now, although the smell of chaos has been eliminated, it doesn''t mean that everything here can be normal. And this passage entrance looks so normal, don''t you think it''s abnormal? " "Well What you said is reasonable. Why don''t we trigger it first and see the situation? I know a lot about the order channel. If there is any problem, it can be solved immediately. " "No However, Fang Zheng once again shook his head and refused the proposal of the goddess of order. "I don''t feel very good. It''s better not to trigger the channel." Although the goddess of order is right, it would be safer to activate the channel here and send in something like an unmanned reconnaissance plane. But founder always felt uneasy in his heart. In fact, similar scenes will appear in many science fiction horror films. For example, there was a monster hidden on a spaceship, and this monster went into sleep because it lost its energy. But later, when they were idle, they restored the energy supply of the spaceship, woke up the monsters and killed them Fang Zheng didn''t know if the order clan had such movies, but he didn''t seldom see such movies in his past and present life. In addition, his instinct of predicting the mage also warned him to feel bad, so Fang Zheng finally decided to Follow the stupid way. "Iona, prepare for Neptune to release the probe and lock the marker." "Understand, commander" hearing founder''s order, Iona nodded, and then the next moment, she saw a white spaceship around the circle suddenly shining, and then several probes were released and slowly disappeared into the deep space. Yes, this is the "local method" adopted by founder. Although he did not intend to use the connection channels of order clan, founder knew that these connection channels had nodes. Just like there must be rest stops on the highway. Founder as long as these "rest station" coordinate points, and then send the probe to investigate, confirm that there is no problem before the signal. Next, the advance fleet hidden on the other side will first arrive at the signal transmitting point, and then guide the large fleet to transmit after confirming that there is no problem.From a certain point of view, it''s a bit like rock climbing, slowly pulling up after a little bit of location. Of course, this will take a long time. Even if the sea fog probe is magic modified, it will take a month or two to reach the first "rest stop". If we use the "high-speed channel" of the order group, I''m afraid it will take half an hour at most. But even so, founder prefers to be careful. He always has a feeling that there is something wrong with this expressway, although according to the goddess of order, the order clan has been basically destroyed, and the extensive transportation network has long been abandoned. But I don''t know why, founder always has a feeling that the current channel is like a tight cobweb. Once he really triggers the channel, it is likely to attract giant spiders who don''t know where to hide. So for the sake of safety, he still One more wave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 As far as founder is concerned, everything is not ready. No matter how prepared you are to deal with the enemy of chaos and waves, you can''t do too much. Because he has to face the natural disaster. The so-called natural disaster is a typhoon with a magnitude of 18 and an earthquake with a magnitude of 20. Huangshi volcano erupted. The ice age arrived ahead of time. An asteroid hit the earth. Who dares to clap his chest and say that Lao Tzu''s preparation is safe? Just frown and count me as the loser? It doesn''t exist. The people who said this kind of words basically capsized, just like the magino defense line. They don''t know how to die. Unfortunately, there is no hierarchy in the system of dimensional code. Otherwise, in the style of founder, he will definitely brush the low-level copy to the full level, and then quietly go out to see the outside world. At least I wear a 60 level God costume, not immediately by 80 level copy boss seconds. Now Fangzheng has enough magic power to burn the first fire, which can be regarded as a certain protective ability. But in addition, he needs a lot of strength and resources. Outside the Galactic Empire, the battle between the swarm and Talon is still going on. Founder has issued an absolute order that the swarm must kill talon and devour him completely. At the same time, he also carried out another round of upgrading evolution and reorganization of the insect population in the world of mass effect. At the same time, Fang Zheng also spent a lot of dimensional points collected to create the sea fog fleet. He did not intend to let the cursed sons and magic girls participate in it too much, because their number was very small. You should know that the total number of people in the Tiandao palace and other worlds under founder''s command is less than 100 million, while there are 6 billion people on earth. That is to say, if founder finds a planet and throws all the people under his command, it may not be enough to fill it. So, of course, he won''t be stupid enough to let these cute kids under him take risks. Besides, with their number, they can''t be used for such a dangerous task. Once something happens, Fang Zheng will be very distressed. Next, founder has one more thing to do, that is "Let''s go to the hot spring." Back in the temple of heaven, standing in front of heikati, Delia and nimfu, Fang Zheng said. In fact, this event depressed Fang Zheng. A long time ago, when Tiandao palace was just established, Fang Zheng obtained a hot spring hotel named "this flower Pavilion" through exchange. Originally, Fang Zheng was thinking about when to relax, but he didn''t know if he was fighting with that Flower Pavilion. Every time Fang Zheng had this idea, he would either ignore it However, if there is a mission to send him to a different world, either something happens suddenly in the main world, or chaos suddenly strikes. Fang Zheng has been in Tiandao palace for such a long time, but he hasn''t been to the hot spring yet But today, founder decided to go to the Flower Pavilion! No one can stop him! This time, founder finally got what he wanted. "Hoo..." Comfortable. " Soaking in the hot spring, founder feels relaxed a lot, as if the fatigue of such a long time has finally been eliminated. "Huhhhhhh, my elder brother looks like an old man." While beside founder, Delia leaned on his side with a chuckle and looked at founder curiously. "After all, it''s troublesome enough. We have to worry about everything in the world, and there''s chaos Well, it''s not every day. " Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the deep night in front of him. At the moment, NIMF and Tillia were sitting on both sides of him, while heikati was sitting silently opposite him. The three girls did not wrap themselves in bath towel or wear bathrobes to soak in hot springs as in the animation. After all, this is not animation, and they don''t need to care about these little things. "It''s been a hard time for you, too." Fang Zheng reached out and touched the heads of Delia and heikati. Nimfu is mainly responsible for docking with founder, so she often meets with her. Occasionally, Tillia sneaks into founder''s bedroom. Only heikati stays in Xingli hall very cleverly. She doesn''t care about anything except educating those cursed children. Anyway, she has been following her own people for a long time. Of course, founder doesn''t favor one over the other. "Nothing. It''s my responsibility." Black Katie blushed and whispered, while Delia chuckled and looked at black Katie. "So that''s how you play with stars. You won''t be lucky by your elder brother. There are so many women around you. If you go on like this, you don''t know when it will be your turn." "I am the Lord''s witch." In the face of Delia''s provocation, black Katie didn''t pick her eyes. "I will always be with my Lord." As for nimfu, she is not interested in this topic. She is an artificial angel and has no fertility, and nimfu doesn''t care about this little trouble. "Well, it''s hard to come out for a break, so you don''t want to do anything." Fang Zheng took a picture of Delia''s head. Thanks to NIMF and heikati who came to the hot spring with him this time, the former has no idea about this kind of thing, while the latter has no interest. From a certain point of view, black Katie is really the purest "witch" under the founder seat.If they were replaced by little Hei Ying Li Ya Si Na, I''m afraid the hot spring would be boiled into hot pot now. "Yes, sir." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Delia put out her tongue and stopped talking. She is also used to black Katie, but not deliberately want to make things. "But to be honest with you three, it''s like it''s back when the temple of heaven was just established..." Fang Zheng holds nimfu in one hand and Delia in the other. He looks at heikati opposite him and looks up at the starry sky. This reminds him of the time when he first came to the world, first NIMF, then Tillia and heikati, and then he managed to build a piece of land for himself to build the temple of heaven. At that time, Fang Zheng did not expect that he would one day become the ruler of hundreds of galaxies in several worlds, the God of magic girls, the God of games, and the God of lust At the end of the day, forget about this one. Huh? But if you think about it, you can think of it? After all, if you are so romantic, natural and graceful, outstanding, and have a systematic son to protect your body, you are naturally the dragon among the people MMP has said so much, but what it is doing now is not the after-sales maintenance and butt cleaning work for the order group. Come on, at least it sounds like that. In fact, founder has been working for such a long time, but his mentality has not changed. In fact, it''s just like the CEO of a big company. It''s amazing. Everyone is envious of his high salary, high position, beautiful women around him. He can row from junior three to junior 15. If he wants to have a restaurant, he can have a restaurant. If he wants to have an Island villa, he can have an Island villa. But in fact? When something goes wrong, the board of directors pushes out the first person to take the blame is the CEO. What''s more, founder can''t even quit his job to get money. Chaotic waves don''t look at people. It doesn''t mean that if founder quits, he won''t come to trouble with founder. So founder has to continue to bite his teeth. What''s more depressing is that the order clan has been basically extinct, and now the goddess of order is all over the world Only a head was left, so that Fang Zheng couldn''t find half a helper at all. He had to do everything himself. If only we could create order engraving. Fang Zheng did not think that if he had the technology to create order engraving, he would build a lot of systems, and then see who would send him across to be the protagonist, and help himself deal with the threat of chaos. Unfortunately, he can only think about it. After all, the goddess of order also tried to make the scheme of artificial order engraving, which is the so-called secret treasure. As a result, only founder was a successful case, and all the others failed. Founder has not fully understood the core elements of order, and it is not so easy to recreate order. By the way, founder once asked the goddess of order about the reproduction of the order clan. However, the goddess of order said that the order clan would not combine with species other than its own race, let alone have children. Otherwise, she doesn''t need to spend much time on artificial engraving. She just needs to find a man or create a man herself to be Adam and Eve of the new era, and she won''t be chased by chaos. Finally, she has a head left This somewhat disappointed founder. After all, many of the girls around him expected to have their own children. Of course, for Yingli or yasna, they are still younger now, but after a few years, they are naturally eager to have children. But for now, um Reproductive isolation is a real problem. Do you want to ask about the swarm? Fang Zheng remembers that in the second part of the alien vs. iron soldier war, aliens once propagated by directly implanting alien eggs into pregnant women MMP, I want a child, how do I feel like it''s like tentacle spawning?! Anyway, this time Fangzheng was finally comfortable and satisfied with his wish to soak in the hot spring of Huating. There are no system tasks, no chaos intrusion, and no emergencies. Everything is as usual. Until Fang Zheng went back to his bedroom, and saw an anonymous letter on the desk. "What is this?" Fang Zheng picked up the envelope and looked at it. Then he opened it. What he saw in the envelope was an invitation. [I would like to tell you that if you want to have a try on your own talents, you can forget your family, friends, property and everything in the world and come to our "box court"] when founder finished reading this line, he saw the white letter suddenly shining. The next moment, the whole world suddenly becomes white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 For founder, this kind of rough crossing is not the first time. But there is still a first time, that is, this time he is not alone. Look carefully, in addition to founder, there are two girls and a cat also fall in the air, and below is the clear lake. Of course, according to the truth, at this time, Fang Zheng should act immediately and save the other two girls. It''s just that Looking at the clothes the two girls were wearing, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then his right hand trembled slightly. Then, the invisible magic power began to condense and release in founder''s hands. Then, the three people who fell in a straight line were buffered as if they were blocked by something at the moment of reaching the lake, and then fell into the lake with the sound of plop. Fortunately, all three could swim, so soon they came to the shore. But of course, the three men''s clothes were all wet through. "I can''t believe I was thrown into the air all of a sudden. If I fell to the ground, I would die on the spot!" A girl with soft black hair, who looks like a rich lady, while complaining, wrung out the water stains on her clothes. Because the whole body is saturated with water, the pure white cloth is tightly attached to the body, and even can vaguely see the skin below and the spotted underwear That''s it. That''s what I want to see! Looking at this scene, founder nodded with satisfaction. Originally, according to his ability, there was no problem in directly casting magic to send the three people to a safe place. But after seeing the clothes the two girls were wearing, Fang Zheng gave up the idea. Now it seems that his choice is still very correct. Although the event of "giving drowning girls artificial respiration" was not triggered, it was also a good harvest to get a CG of "girls wet". So first of all, take photos, screenshots, videos, save, folder "Then again, who are you, Mr. pervert with dirty eyes." Aware of Fang Zheng''s sight, the girl with black hair turned her back discontentedly and only turned her head to stare at him, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "I''m not a pervert. Even if I am, I''m a gentleman with the name of pervert." "And who are you, this gentleman?" "My name is Fang Zheng. How about you, miss "My name is jiuyuanfeiniao. Please pay attention to it in the future." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl named Jiuyuan Feiniao gave a quick answer. Then she turned her head and looked at the girl who was teasing a cat with her back to them. "Well, what''s your name with the kitten over there?" Hearing the inquiry of the distant bird, another girl with short chestnut hair turned her head and answered in a low voice. "The spring sun shines, the following is the same." "Well, please pay more attention to chunri." Casually and the other party said hello, the young lady again turned her head and looked around. "But then again, it was clearly called, but no one could be seen." "Yes, I didn''t see the self conceited Sanyong, nor the proud flat chested magician. For me, the experience of this call is really new." Fang Zheng turned his head, glanced around, and then looked back. At the same time, the bird is staring at a tree not far away. "In that case, why don''t you ask the man over there who''s hiding in the bush." "Whatever, but if I say it, that guy may be the one who called us." Hearing the chat between distant bird and founder, the figure hiding in the Bush trembled for a while, and then came out slowly. "Really, if you look this way with that kind of fierce eyes..." "The lock of heaven." However, before the other party finished, he saw Fang Zheng snap his fingers. The next moment, the gold chain suddenly appeared in the void. In the blink of an eye, the figure was tied up, and then it was directly hanged in front of the three people like a hanging pig. At this time, the real face of the mysterious figure who was hidden in the dark finally appeared in front of the three people. From the appearance, she is just an ordinary girl, with long purple hair, rabbit like ears, dressed like a rabbit girl. "What is this?" COSPLAY "Bell fairy?" looked at the rabbit ears, the long birds, and make complaints about the Spring Festival. "No, black rabbit doesn''t have Cosplay!" And at the moment that rabbit ear girl is also sad face to explain. "Can you please let me down? Please "All right." Hearing the other party''s plea, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers again, and then the girl named black rabbit fell on the ground. At this time, the girl with short chestnut hair, who had been silent all the time, came forward in silence, then held out her hand and grabbed the girl''s ear."Woo Black rabbit obviously did not expect that his ears would be suddenly pulled, but also quickly covered his ears and screamed again. "Please let go. I didn''t expect that I would pull black rabbit''s ear for the first time..." While founder is watching the good play, smiling and stirring up the flames. "That''s right. I remember some rabbits get pregnant as long as they are caught in the ear. You have to be careful." "Well? Is that so? " Hearing this, chunri Buyao let go of the ears of the black rabbit, while the latter collapsed to the ground as if he had been exhausted. "No, it''s not. There''s no such thing Help! Help In this way, the black rabbit was played for a long time by the distant bird and chunri Buyao. This was the liberation from their hell. Then he turned his head again and looked at the three with a smile on his face. "Well, welcome to the box court world again!" "This is the professional attitude of the service staff." Looking at the black rabbit with red eyes, but still forcing himself to put on a warm smile, Fang Zheng can''t help but think of the restaurant staff who have been made difficult by customers in the restaurant, and who have to work hard to serve the next table of guests, HMM It''s sad to hear and tears to hear "Woo Let''s put this topic aside. " Hearing founder''s feeling, black rabbit was also depressed, and then quickly changed the topic. "In fact, we summoned the three to the world in order to qualify them for the gift game. I think all three of you should have noticed that you are not ordinary human beings. The abilities that you possess are the gifts of many Shura gods, Buddhas, demons, spirits and stars. And the "gift game" is a game in which we compete with each other by using this gift. As for the "box court world", it is a stage created for the powerful gift holders to have a fun and happy life. " I see. While listening to the introduction of black rabbit, founder began to think about it. According to black rabbit, in this world, there are powerful forces from all ages, including gods in various myths, powerful illusions and so on. In this world, there will be an activity called "gift game". In short, the organizer will launch a game, Set rules and prizes, and then others join in, and the winner will be rewarded. Of course, in addition to this, there is a kind of "gift game" similar to gambling, in which both sides have to bet on their belongings to compete, and the loser will have nothing. Well, it''s really interesting to listen to it as a setting, but for founder, there is something more interesting, that is The world itself! That''s right! After listening to the introduction of black rabbit, founder immediately had the idea that he wanted the world! This "box court" world! According to black rabbit, this is a pure "game" world! If you can take this world into your pocket and become your own God domain, then founder''s game God clergy may also be able to upgrade to powerful God power! As for the magic maiden Well, I didn''t expect this founder. Although according to the black rabbit, there are many demons in this world, founder has not paid attention to each other. After all, he has realized that the demons in this world are rooted in the earth''s human civilization system. In other words, no matter how powerful they are, they are at best indigenous gods. However, founder''s divine realm spans the whole universe, with several potential plane worlds. The gap with these Aboriginal gods is the space warship vs. the space fighter. The latter may have local advantages. However, as long as founder comes to a Star Destroyer, it will directly destroy you. However, although he has such an idea, founder naturally will not be silly to say it directly. He has already noticed that the girl named Black Rabbit obviously conceals some things. For founder, although a high-profile appearance can solve many problems, at present, there does not seem to be such an idiot as sanyongjiao in the world, so he would like to go first Let''s see what happens. In this way, after getting to know each other, they were invited by black rabbit to go to her community in Xiangting. The so-called community is similar to organizations and countries in this world. Almost all the strong have their own community, and all the residents of the box court world will join in a community. Next, what founder wants to go to is the community of black rabbit. If there is no accident, it is also the power they will join next. If there''s no accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 At the gate of Xiangting City, they also met Ren Russell, the leader of the community where black rabbit lived. To their surprise, the leader of the community was just a teenager This also made the atmosphere a little strange for a moment. Although Jen tried hard to show his attitude of welcoming them, the three people all looked at each other, but didn''t say much. According to the truth, if it''s like what black rabbit said, then the community should send a representative to meet them here, and then the boss will wait to meet them. At present, the leader of the community actually came out to meet the three people in person, not to mention that he was still a child Well, none of the three people are fools. If there is a problem in this community, then there is a problem. But far away is a guest, guest with the Lord, they followed Ren and black rabbit began to the whole box court tour, also listened to each other''s introduction to the world. According to their introduction, there are many races living in this chamber, including deities, Buddhas, demons, elves, orcs and humans. Most of them are quite peaceful. And then, people also find a place to eat and chat, the first natural is to explain their ability. According to her own opinion, chunribu Yao''s ability is to talk to all animals, no matter what kind of animals, from sparrows to dolphins, can communicate without obstacles. Flying bird obviously envies chunribu Yao''s ability. As for her ability "Bang." Just as they were talking, suddenly, a big man in a suit sat down and looked at Ren with a sneer. "Oh, isn''t this the lowest community in the east side, the leader of the nameless Hicks "Gard..." Looking at the tall man in front of him, Ren''s small face suddenly became a lot of gloomy, while the distant bird next to him frowned slightly and asked. "Who are you?" "First time, three." The man nodded to founder, jiuyuanfeiniao and chunribu Yao and introduced himself. "I''m the leader of the community ''Flores gro'', gard Gaspar. It''s nice to meet three of them." Here, the man named gard looks at Ren again. "This is the new talent you''ve got? It is clear that the name and banner of community honor have been taken away, but you still have the face to continue "Oh?" Hear here, three people all meaningful hope to benevolence and black rabbit, and two people''s complexion at the moment become a little stiff. "It seems that there is something in it." Fang Zheng put down his tea cup. "If you don''t mind, could you please explain it?" "This This is In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Ren and black rabbit look at each other and don''t seem to know what to say. And see here, distant bird also stares at him. "Since you call yourself the leader of the community, you should have the obligation to explain the situation of the community to us who are called to be new members, don''t you?" "This lady has a point." In contrast to the speechless benevolence, gard sneered. "You''re right. It''s a duty of course to explain the rules of the chamber world to the new partner as the leader of the community, but he certainly doesn''t want to do it. If you don''t mind, let me explain it to you." Since Renhe and black rabbit are inconvenient to speak, they certainly don''t mind. Next, with the explanation of a man named Gard, they finally understand the situation of the world. As black rabbit said before, a community is the name of a collection of forces similar to family, ethnic group and country. Only when each community has its own flag and territory can it carry out activities. If you want to expand your own community, you need to put forward a mutually agreed "gift game" to the target community you choose. Once you win, you can gain the other party''s territory and domination, and grow by annexation. Three years ago, the community where Renhe black rabbit is located was the most powerful one in the eastern region, and it has super power. However, they were targeted by some kind of "natural disaster" and played a "gift game" that they could not refuse. Then they were wiped out in just one night. All the upper class members disappeared without a trace, and even the original flag and name were taken away. In other words, they now have no name, no flag of honor, and no core companions left. It can be said that there is nothing, and what is more fatal is that among the existing 120 members, only black rabbit and Ren have enough benefits to participate in the game, and all the other members are children under the age of 10. This is not so much a community as a welfare home on the verge of collapse due to poor management. Because of this, even Gard, who dominates the area, has no interest in them.As for the natural disaster, it was the demon king, the Shura god Buddha who had the privilege of "sponsor authority". No one could refuse if they initiated the gift game. Because of this, although the power of Renhe black rabbit didn''t want to, they had to play the gift game with the demon king. That''s it. Now you should understand. Therefore, I sincerely hope to invite you to join my community. What do you think? " "Woo..." In the face of gard''s face-to-face digging, black rabbit and Ren showed angry expression, but they could not say anything at the moment. After all, what gard said is true. Their community is so broken that no one will choose to join it "No need." However, long ago bird was the first to refuse. "I''m not interested in your community. Renjun''s side is very good." "Why Facing the answer from the bird, gard was stunned, but the bird didn''t even look at him and turned to the girl with short hair. "What about you in chunri?" "I''m just here to make friends in this world." Touching the tricolor cat in his arms, chunri Buyao replied. And hear here, distant bird smile. "Is that so? So can you make me the number one friend candidate? " Hearing the inquiry of the distant bird, Chun RI Bu Yao was stunned for a moment, then his cheek was slightly red and he nodded. Gee, gee, lily is really good. Looking at the scene of blooming lilies, founder nodded with satisfaction, and then picked up the personal terminal -- well, shoot, record, save. But for Gard, he couldn''t accept it. "How many of you!" Just as gard got up to say something more, the bird glanced at him. "Shut up, sit down and answer my question." The next moment, gard closed his mouth as if he had been forced to do something, and sat down in the chair again. I see. That''s the gift of birds from afar. Seeing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Can we force others to carry out their own orders only through language, which is similar to the ability of words and spirits? It''s an interesting ability. Then, under the influence of bird''s gift for a long time, the man named gard finally revealed the nature of his community. The reason why this man became the leader of such a huge Eastern community was that he used some special method to force the other party to agree to his gift game. That is to take the women and children of the other party as hostages. In this way, even if there is no "demon king" kind of enforcement power, the other party has to obediently agree to his request. As for the children he had captured, gard had already killed them. And in order to avoid being found, the bodies of those killed children were all eliminated "Shut up Hearing this, I can''t even listen to the distant birds. "It''s so wonderful. It''s rare to see such villains only in paintings." Although the bird tried to keep calm for a long time, the trembling in her voice could tell that the girl at the moment was far less calm than on the surface. "That only shows that you don''t see much young lady. This kind of party is just a small evil party. It''s good to just kill it." Fang Zheng took a sip of black tea and laughed. "Is it?" "Of course, I''ve seen more cruel ones, but in order to avoid leaving you a psychological shadow, I''d better not say it. So, so, Mr. gard Said here, Fang Zheng put down the cup, looked at Gard, a smile. "Play a gift game with me." "Why?" "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone was stunned, and Jiuyuan Feiniao also raised his eyebrows and snapped his fingers to relieve the influence on gard. "The game of gifts?" Although gard is very angry about what happened before, his attention is still focused on Fang Zheng''s words. "Yes, the participants are you and me. If I lose, I will join your community. If you lose, then your community belongs to me. How about that?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up. "The rules of the game are very simple, I will stand here, motionless, do not use any ability, you can use any force to attack me, as long as you can touch me, even if you win Well, miss, you''d better watch. If you want to play with your ability, it''s boring. " Fang Zheng said here and took a look at the time."The time is one hour. How about the black rabbit being the referee?" "Wait, wait, are you serious? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, the stunned black rabbit next to him reacted and rushed forward to catch founder. "Are you sure you don''t need any abilities? Just standing there? " "That''s right." Founder nodded and looked at gard. "How? I think the rules of the game are fair. " "Well In the face of Founder''s proposal, gard is also in deep meditation. Frankly speaking, this gift game is a bit risky for Gard, but since the other side has said that he will not use any ability or avoid it, he just stands still. Moreover, as long as you meet him, you can win. No matter how you look at it, the rules here are quite beneficial to you. Although I don''t know the origin of this man, anyway, if I can''t use the gift, then I''m not afraid at all! Thinking of this, gard grinned with confidence. "Good, I promise!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 Because it''s just a very simple gift game, it didn''t take long for the pub to set up the venue. Judging from the proficiency of those cat maids, it''s not twice that someone holds a gift game here. Soon, other onlookers also came over and watched the game curiously. After all, this is a challenge to a community leader by a newcomer who has just arrived in the chamber. This alone is remarkable enough. "Well, let me reconfirm." Black rabbit sighed helplessly and looked at Fang Zheng. "The rule of the game is that Mr. Fang Zheng will stand here..." "Sit down." Fang Zheng took a chair and sat down. "You won''t let me stand here for an hour, then I won''t do it." "Well, then, Mr. Fang Zheng will sit on this chair, and will not use any gifts or move. And Mr. gard can use any means, as long as he can touch Mr. Fang Zheng''s body, even if he wins. On the other hand, if Mr. gard can''t touch Mr. Fang Zheng within an hour, then even if he fails, that''s the rule, right? " Both sides nodded, and the black rabbit once again glared at Fang Zheng, which continued to say. "If Mr. gard wins, then Mr. Fang Zheng will join Mr. gard''s community, but conversely, if Mr. Fang Zheng wins, then Mr. gard''s community will belong to Mr. Fang Zheng That''s right "I think it''s fair." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, while gard sneered. "It depends on whether you have the ability." "Then..." Said here, the black rabbit stretched out his hand, and soon saw a piece of parchment contract appeared out of thin air, slowly fell into the hands of the black rabbit. "So Let''s go "Roar --!" As the black rabbit''s voice fell, gard roared, and the huge body rushed directly towards Fang Zheng. In the face of gard''s attack, Fang Zheng took a book out of his pocket and began to read it. "Really, what is that fool doing?" See here, black rabbit can''t help complaining. However, at this time, an unexpected scene happened. "Bang!" Just ten meters away from the square, gard suddenly fell to the ground, and then directly fell on the ground. Ah? Seeing this scene, all the people present were surprised and widened their eyes. What''s going on?! "You What did you do? " Gard, who was lying on the ground, roared loudly. He wanted to move, but now his body didn''t seem to belong to him. He was shaking violently. It''s like fear - the rigidity of extreme fear. "Didn''t you say you didn''t need gifts?" "I''m useless." Listening to gard''s roar, Fang Zheng turned a page of the book without raising his eyelids. "I don''t believe you asked black rabbit." "Hello, rabbit!" "Ah, it''s..."! The information came from the center of the box court. I''m sure Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t use any gifts! " Are you kidding?! Hearing the confirmation of black rabbit, all the people present were in an uproar. Anyone who is not blind can see that gard''s situation is absolutely abnormal at the moment. If it''s a gift, then they can understand it. But the problem is that black rabbit has shown that Founder did not use any gifts - this is very abnormal! Without a gift, how did he do it?! No one thinks that the black rabbit is cheating, because the rabbits are the judges and nobles of the court. Their eyes and ears are connected to the atrium. So if black rabbit deliberately helps founder cheat, then she will directly explode on the spot and ascend to the sky. Sure enough. Hearing this, a smile appeared at the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth. In fact, at the very beginning, founder was acutely aware of a loophole in the world. That''s the gift. The so-called gift, like the literal meaning, must be given. And black rabbit also introduced that there are countless parallel worlds in this box court world, the Shura god Buddha of human civilization in the universe. It can be said that this world is the embodiment of human civilization and religious belief in countless parallel worlds. It is estimated that the gift of distant birds and chunribu Yao is also the same. Maybe their ability comes from the extraordinary existence of their world, but it is in this range after all. However, founder is different. His only gift is the system given to him by the goddess of order. Well, strictly speaking, it''s not given to him. It''s just that he is lucky. However, the goddess of order does not belong to the circle of human civilization. The gods created by beliefs, myths and legends come from the higher level of life of cosmic civilization.Even founder himself is not a real God of human belief. Of course, most of his clergy of God of game and God of lust belong to the human civilization circle of the earth. However, the God of magic girl is not like this, but includes the life of various races in different civilizations of the world. In short, in the final analysis, all the Shura gods and Buddhas in the whole box court world are based on the earth, which is a part of the belief of human civilization circle on the earth. However, founder itself has gone beyond the scope of human civilization circle. To put it bluntly, the current situation is like that Felisa came to earth to participate in the world''s first Martial Arts Association Of course, I''m much more handsome than Felisa. If Felisa is going to lose in the face of taobai, he''s going to beat an egg, right. In fact, founder did not do anything. He just let go of his own power. With the divine power bonus of "the God of lust", founder''s spiritual skills are extraordinary. Longwei itself has a powerful deterrent power, which is multiplied by several times under the divine power bonus. Of course, if Fang Zheng really did not restrain himself, there would be no living people in this eastern district directly, so he just let go a little bit However, this point, for Gard, has reached the limit. This, this is how to return a responsibility after all!!! Gard''s body was tense. He tried desperately to get up, but his legs didn''t work. The legs are soft and shaking. Extreme fear gradually spread from the heart, slowly and unswervingly eroded and destroyed gard''s consciousness. "Ah Ah... " Want to scream, want to escape, the instinct of life is howling. It''s like an ant looking at the behemoth in fear, trying to struggle, beg for mercy, and live. At this moment, all the glory and dignity of the community are forgotten. Just want to survive, just survive. Even if you cry, even if you abandon all self-esteem, as long as you can live, it doesn''t matter how shameful you are. But even the vocal cords are not controlled, and what you open your mouth to send out is not begging for mercy, but crying. "Woo Sobbing Ah... " This strange voice makes the audience feel creepy, only founder still does not care about the book in front of him, but also makes a loud finger. "Waiter, a cappuccino, please." "Ah, yes." Hearing founder''s order, soon a cat maid came forward, carefully placed a cup of coffee on the table beside founder, and then turned to leave. Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee and frowned slightly. "Well, the taste is OK, but zhinai''s coffee is better..." Just at this time, gard''s inner fear reached the limit, and his tight string broke completely. "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, the next moment, gard fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone was startled. The black rabbit stepped forward curiously and uneasily. After a careful observation, he saw gard lying on the ground with his mouth wide open, his eyes white, and his expression twisted and full of fear. But the most important thing is "GA, Mr. gard is dead!" Black rabbit almost jumped up in fright, while founder closed the book in his hand. "Well, then I won." "Ah, yes!" Hearing founder''s inquiry, black rabbit responded and nodded in a hurry. "This gift game is won by Mr. Fang Zheng!" Until this time, the crowd around the "boom" sound, completely burst out. "What''s going on? Mr. Fang Zheng? How did you do it? Did you use the gift? But the black rabbit said you didn''t use the gift Left the tavern, people are curious around founder, Ren is even more puzzled. Because this is really a puzzle, he can be sure that not only himself, but also people who see this gift game today will talk about it, because the process and ending of this game are too incredible. "It''s not a gift." In the face of Ren''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "It''s just the truth." "Really Why "That''s right." Fang Zheng says here, hit a ring finger again. "Just as the sun will shine, the apple will fall from the tree, you see, it''s so simple - and so is gard. You see, when you face the collapse, you don''t choose to escape, but face up to it, then the end will be a dead end. You don''t need any gifts to come to a conclusion "But..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, they looked at each other in doubt, but they felt more and more strange. However, they also understood that Founder didn''t seem to want to say more, so they stopped talking about this topic and brought up another thing."Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, now you have become the leader of the Gardner community What are you going to do? " "Disband and rebuild one. In the past, those people asked them to go back to their own homes and find their own mothers. I don''t want those who were gathered by that means." "Well? Is Mr. Fang Zheng going to rebuild a new community? " The black rabbit was surprised. "Why don''t you join us?" "Because I have a goal." Fang Zheng stops, turns around and looks at black rabbit and Ren. "In fact, I am also very curious. As a community, you have lost your flag and name. Why not just dissolve and reorganize a new community?" "This, this can''t be done!" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Ren clenched his fists. "Because that is our home, although we have lost our name and flag, but at least our home is still there, as long as we persist But if we disband, then we really have nothing... " "It''s understandable that a dog''s nest is not as good as one''s own." Fang Zheng nodded. "You see, that''s why I won''t join you. I have a goal, so I need to build a strong community. But a community without a flag and name can''t expand its power, so I''m sorry." Yeah... " Hearing this, Ren and black rabbit could not help drooping their heads in disappointment. However, at this time, Fang Zheng said again. "But we can build an offensive and defensive alliance." Why "Alliance?" Hearing this unexpected suggestion, black rabbit and Ren are stunned for a moment, while Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao also curiously look at founder, waiting to see what he plans to say next. "That''s right." Fang Zheng looked at them again and went on. "You see, as I said just now, I am the leader of the gard community, but I will dissolve the community. According to you, as long as the community is dissolved, then the territory embodied in it will not count." "Well, that''s right." Ren and black rabbit nodded, which is why they are still reluctant to restructure even though they have lost their name and flag. Because their land is still there, but if they want to reorganize a new community, they will not be able to continue to live on that land. That''s their home! How can they give up their home? "So you see, I''m homeless now." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders with a smile. "So I don''t know if you are willing to take in a community leader who has no territory yet? Of course, in return, I can help you deal with some troubles, and I also hope to hire your members For example, Miss Black Rabbit, she is not only the aristocrat of the box court, but also the referee of the game. Next, I will definitely play many gift games, so I hope to hire Miss Black Rabbit as the referee. Besides, jiuyuanfeiniao and miss chunribu Yao are also members with considerable strength. I also hope to hire them as helpers together. Of course, I will pay for them. What do you think? " Hear here, Ren and black rabbit looked at each other, with a smile behind, nodded to founder. "Of course, very welcome!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 After that, they went to gard''s territory, where Fang Zheng called together the members of the community who had been accepted by gard with despicable means, declared the complete dissolution of gard''s community, and said that they could go back to their homes and find their mothers, and returned the names and flags of these communities to them. And those people also know that their children, who were originally taken as hostages, had been killed by Gard, which is also quite sad. But for that Founder can only say that he has changed. After that, Fang Zheng submitted an application to black rabbit for the dissolution of the Gardner community and the formation of a new community. Now he understands that black rabbit is called the aristocrat of the box court because she is similar to a high-ranking civil servant, so long as she is given the job to do. After all, the eyes and ears of a rabbit are connected with the center of the Sandplay, so applying to her is equal to applying to the Sandplay. Soon, both the application for the dissolution of the Gardner community and the application for the formation of a new community were passed. Although Fang Zheng had been the leader of the community for less than an hour, he was actually the leader of the community, although he naturally had some special powers. The name of the new community is naturally Tiandao palace, and the square flag is also the symbol of Tiandao palace. Then, in the presence of black rabbit, Fang Zheng signed an alliance with Ren Russell, the leader of noname. The details of the covenant are as follows: the two communities form an offensive and defensive alliance, and when either party attacks or encounters an attack, the other party must provide unconditional assistance. At the same time, as part of the covenant, noname needs to provide a stronghold for Tiandao palace, and Tiandao palace will pay for it. The agreement between the two sides will last until noname gets their name back from the devil. To be honest, the pact was so unexpected that the black rabbit didn''t know what to say. After all, generally speaking, if you apply for a new community, you have to get a new site. After all, generally speaking, people who want to set up a community are also pursuing independence. When founder set up a new community like this, it turned out that they still depend on others It can only be said that it is basically unheard of. Compared with the surprise of black rabbit and Ren, founder seems very calm. In fact, it''s no different from renting a few floors in the business district to open a company. Moreover, noname says that what he does is the work of the property company. Founder pays the rent, and they are responsible for cleaning, providing three meals, and reserving parking spaces There is no objection to this. It''s a happy ending. After that, founder and Ren went back to the residence of noname to see the future living environment of their community. But "Wow, that''s too bad." Looking at the ruins in front of the camp, the dry earth, founder quietly wiped a cold sweat. At the same time, the expressions of distant bird and chunribu Yao also become a little shaken. Although they don''t have too high expectations for noname''s residence, they even fall below their lowest expectations. "I see waterways everywhere, but no water? Because it''s exhausted? " Fang Zheng glanced around, then looked at the black rabbit and asked, while the latter was a little embarrassed. "In fact, in the past, on the pedestal of the cistern, there was a gift of water beads made from dragon''s eye, which can bring a continuous stream of water, but it has been taken away by the devil." "But what about water? Isn''t gard saying that there are more than 100 children here, how to solve the problem of draught? " "Generally speaking, people carry buckets of water from rivers several kilometers away, although about half of them will be spilled because of falling down." "Er..." Hearing this, the expressions of long-distance bird and chunribu Yao changed slightly again. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, just imagine a group of teenagers struggling to get water from a river several kilometers away with buckets. But the problem is that they want to take a bath now. After all, they fell into the lake before and then climbed out. Now they haven''t changed their clothes But the water that the children have worked so hard to get is too poor to use in such a place. "That''s not good. There''s not enough water." Fang Zheng shook his head again and looked at the black rabbit. "We need a source of water, which can''t last long, and this land Come on, step by step, let''s start with infrastructure again. Well, I''ll leave first, and you''ll clean up here. " "Mr. Fang Zheng? Where are you going? " Looking at Fang Zheng turning to leave, black rabbit quickly asked, and Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I''m going to find a water source. You should repair and clean the water channel and the bathroom first. I don''t think these two ladies can stand it any more Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. ""You said you were going to But where are you going? " "Don''t worry, I know it." "Wait, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Black rabbit wants to say something more, but now founder''s figure has disappeared, and see here, black rabbit is also helpless sigh, hang down his head. It''s true. Why are they both like this! Indeed, as black rabbit said, Fang Zheng was not familiar with Xiangting at all, but he didn''t care about such trifles at all. As a prophet, founder''s intuition can guide him to find the most suitable person. "Is that it?" Standing on the edge of the waterfall, Fang Zheng looks around. Different from the ordinary round planet, the whole chamber is the real version of "the sky is round and the place is round", so naturally there is something like "the end of the world". In fact, Fang Zheng saw the cliffs and waterfalls when he first fell from the sky, but now he is not here to see the scenery. "Hello, is anyone there? Come out and play a game. " "Boom boom!" With the call of founder, the water in front of him began to churn. Then, a huge white snake, tens of meters long, appeared from the water. It raised its head and looked at the founder. "Is that what you want to play? Then choose a test, mortal "Who are you? Give me a name. " "I am the snake god. I am in charge of the relatives of the water god in this area!" "Oh, that''s the best." Fang Zheng clapped his hand. "Well, to be honest, the community territory where I live now is a little short of water, so let''s play a game. As long as I win, how about you go back with me and help make a water machine?" "What?" Hearing this, the huge white snake raised his head angrily and glared at Fangzheng. "Mortal, trying to enslave me?" "I didn''t say I was a mortal..." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and intended to explain a few more words. But the next moment, he saw the White Snake straighten up. "All right! Then let me see what you have. It''s not so easy for you to defeat me! " With the roar of the White Snake, in an instant, a contract emerged out of thin air and fell on founder''s hand. "So the game was set up, right?" Fang Zheng glanced at the contract in front of him. As mentioned above, the gift game is established, and the rule is that if Fang Zheng can completely defeat the snake god, then the snake god will become his subordinate. On the other hand, if Fang Zheng is defeated by the snake god, he will be devoured by the snake god. Actually, I just want you to help me dig a well After reading the contract, founder is also speechless, but forget it, it''s ok On the other side, the snake god was also stunned, full of amazement and surprise. "Boy, who the hell are you?" No wonder the snake god was so surprised, because the establishment of the contract was also unexpected. The rules of the court game are necessary and compulsory. According to the truth, if Fang Zheng was a mere mortal, he could not get such a contract agreement. Just like in the myth, when people want to challenge the gods, it''s not that just gambling is over, or that the two sides are not equal. To put it bluntly, the value of a mortal''s life can''t be compared with that of the gods. Therefore, in myths and legends, mortals have to go through all kinds of trials to challenge the setting of the gods. This is also a kind of "difficulty balance". Otherwise, all kinds of dogs and cats can casually see the final boss. What''s the authority of the final boss? The snake god is the same. If Fang Zheng is a mortal and puts forward the gift game to the snake god at the cost of "enslaving the snake god", then it''s not as simple as gambling. In order to balance the "difficulty setting" of both sides, the snake god must design a powerful, complex and dangerous game to keep the balance. But at present, the snake god just casually got the recognition of the center of the box court? What does that mean? This shows that the value of the man opposite is obviously above himself. In other words, the value of the man himself is much higher than that of the snake god himself, so such a simple and crude game application will be passed. Is this man a child prodigy with divine character? But if so, why can''t you feel his divine character? "I don''t need to tell you. Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, do it quickly. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He was willing to give the other party the initiative to sell himself. At this moment, the snake god is also difficult to ride a tiger. When he first heard Fang Zheng''s words, he instinctively thought that the other party wanted to enslave himself. As a result, he roared to teach him a lesson. As a result, I didn''t expect that the value of the other party was far greater than that of myself, so that I was accepted by the court system as a response to the gift gameIn fact, it was the same with gard before. Everyone thinks that gard was just arrogant at that time, so he accidentally capsized in the sewer. However, if you think about it carefully, you will find that it is unreasonable for Fang Zheng to obtain the recognition of the court system by using the condition of joining the other party''s community to obtain the whole community that the other party has mastered. But at that time, because there was a black rabbit in the presence of a program, so the people present did not find the problem, just thought it was a normal gift game. But now the snake god has obviously found the problem. Unfortunately, the gift game has been established, and it''s too late to go back. If you go back, you will be automatically judged to be defeated, in that case "Then let me see what kind of power you have!" With its roar, hundreds of tons of water were swept up and turned into a waterspout. This time, the white snake has unreservedly released all its strength. After all, the gift game has been determined. If it doesn''t start, it will die. In that case, let me give all my strength!! At this moment, the power of the White Snake reached its peak, and the water column almost turned into a whirlwind that could destroy everything. However At the same time, founder''s voice came clearly from the white snake''s ear. "That''s it? That''s it. " At the next moment, with the violent impact, the huge white snake suddenly fell from the sky like an invisible hammer, directly hit the ground heavily, and fell into a complete coma. "Okay, easy." Looking at the White Snake paralyzed on the ground and completely unconscious, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. Then he looked at the contract in his hand and confirmed that the game was over. "Then, meet your companion by the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 Dragging the unconscious snake god, Fang Zheng came to the lake where they had been called to throw them. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took out two invitation cards. This is also his "welfare" as the leader of the community. To put it bluntly, it''s actually ten free companies for novices - but the box court is obviously not so generous, and there are only two single smokers. Before, the invitation letter used by the summoner was obtained by Ren from the leader of the largest community in this area, saying that he could find the strongest human contestant The two invitation cards in founder''s hand are not limited by five stars, so he has two ways to use them. Either write your name on the invitation card or draw randomly. Fang Zheng has obviously made up his mind that he came here to call his companions to fight with him. After all, although they both have great gifts, they are members of noname. After a day''s observation by founder, they don''t seem to have much ambition. They just hope to enjoy the new world. Therefore, founder is not sure whether they will follow their own goal. Therefore, it is the most convenient and quick way to directly summon their subordinates to come. Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly, there was a flash of light in the sky before him, and then the two figures emerged out of thin air and fell to the lake in front of him just like Fang Zheng. One of them was very calm. She just glanced for a moment, then her figure flashed. The next moment, a young girl appeared beside founder. "Here I am, master." "Oh, Xiao Yan, please." Looking at xiaomeiyan beside him, Fang Zheng smiles. If he wants to bring people to fight, he naturally needs to find someone who fits his own clergy as much as possible. Xiaomeiyan is not only his own dependant, but also a magic girl, or his own divine envoy. Coupled with their special relationship, it''s more convenient to call her to help. As for the other one "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" With the scream of breaking through the sky, another figure fell directly into the lake like a shell, and then struggled desperately for several times, trying to surface, and then went down. Oh, by the way, forget this guy''s a sports idiot. "Cough, cough, cough!" It''s not easy to be rescued by xiaomeiyan. It''s almost the same as being drowned immediately after crossing. The first person''s Bee eating exercises lie on the ground, coughing. "You, what the hell are you doing! Mr. Fang Zheng The Bee Eater prayed for a big breath and raised his head discontentedly, staring at founder. "I just came back to my room, and then I saw an invitation letter on the table, which said," come and find me. It''s fun. "I thought it was Mr. Fang Zheng. What tricks did you play, but I didn''t expect that I would appear in the sky for thousands of meters the next moment! Do you want my life? " "Well, don''t be so angry." Looking at the red face of bee eating exercise, Fang Zheng laughs. "What''s more, it''s just high up in the sky. I won''t even frown after changing the Yuban Meiqin?" "Please don''t confuse me with that woman who has only muscles in her head." After praying for breath, the Bee Eater got up and took a look at the snake behind him. "So Mr. Fang Zheng, if you call me here, you don''t want to eat snake meat." "Interested?" "No Bee eating exercise Qi shakes her head. Most girls don''t like this kind of food. "Ha ha, I guess so. OK, let''s go. I''ll talk to you as we go." Hearing the answer, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders, grabs the snake and continues to walk towards the station. On the way back to the station, he also explains the situation of the world in the box court to xiaomeiyan and the bee eating prayer. Sure enough, after listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, the Bee Eater''s eyes suddenly brightened. Even the star mark in her pupil seemed to be dazzling. "Can you fight against the God of Shura? This is a really interesting place. " "That''s right. It''s interesting. My goal is the whole chamber, so I need your help." "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t worry. I''m a professional in setting up Pai valve." Say here, eat bee to hold to pray is also proud of to straighten up chest opening to reply a way. That''s right. That''s why founder calls for bee eating exercises, because she is the most skillful one who can use mental abilities and likes groups of mental abilities that founder has ever seen. Most people who have the ability to manipulate others are usually very lonely. For example, birds have this problem for a long time. However, bee eating aerobics is different. She not only likes to be lively and like to form gangs, but also can maintain enough loyalty and trust to her even when everyone knows her ability. Many spiritual operators can''t even compare with bee eating aerobics.What "I don''t want to manipulate others, so I prefer to be alone". Look at others, this is the peak of the ability of the spiritual manipulation department. OK! This is another reason why founder chose to eat bees and pray instead of Yuban Meiqin. When the three returned to noname''s stronghold, it was evening time. "Really, Mr. Fang Zheng, where on earth have you been!" See founder back, standing in front of the door are almost eager to see the black rabbit quickly jumped over and asked, and founder is a smile. "Didn''t I say to solve the water problem?" "But it depends on These two are... " At this time, black rabbit saw the two people around founder, and at the same time, they also came forward. "I''m xiaomeiyan. Please give me more advice." "I''m a Bee Eater. Hello." "Ah, hello..." "They are my subordinates, and when I had the chance, I called them in by the way. Oh, and that one, take care of it. " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the back, and the black rabbit looked back in the direction of Fang Zheng''s fingers. Then he saw the dead snake dragged back by Fang Zheng all the way, and he was surprised. "This is Lord snake! Mr. Fang Zheng! What have you done to Lord snake? " "Nothing. He played a game, and then he lost himself to me. This guy said he was a relative of the water god, so there should be a way to get water." "Well, of course But Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you... " "There''s nothing to say about the specific situation. If you want to know, ask it yourself Hey, don''t play dead. Get up and do something As he said this, Fang Zheng kicked the white snake. The next moment, the white snake that was lying on the ground pretending to be dead jumped up. "Mortal, how dare you..." "Do things." "Whimper, whimper, whimper..." "Ah, Lord snake!" After being swept by Fang Zheng, the White Snake immediately closed its mouth, turned around and entered the base area, while the black rabbit was stunned for a moment, and then quickly turned to catch up. "Hoo..." Until this time, Fang Zheng just stretched out. "Well, let''s have a rest today. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." According to the agreement, founder''s community rented a pavilion on the inner side of the garrison, and only here was the flag of the temple of heaven hung. Of course, the room inside has also been cleaned by other children led by black rabbit. Although it is not particularly luxurious, it is enough for life. In this way, until the next morning, when Fang Zheng opened the window, he could not help whistling. "Oh, not bad." When you look around, the dry lake and reservoir have been filled up again. The rippling water is spreading along the waterway, which makes the whole camp more angry. The only drawback is that you can still see the dry fields in the distance, but there is no way. After all, it''s not just the flag and reputation that noname lost, it''s all the gifts he has, including the land. Therefore, there is no way like ordinary land, as long as the water can be restored to life. However, for founder, this is naturally not a big problem. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" When Fang Zheng comes to the museum with bee eating Cao Qi and Xiao Meiyan, Jian Ren runs over excitedly. "I didn''t expect that you could make the Godhead owner subordinate so quickly. It''s amazing!" "So? Divinity is a debuff. What do you think it is? " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then glanced around. "By the way, what about the snake? I haven''t seen it in the morning. I''m not lazy. " "I''m here..." With a low-pressure voice, a woman came out of the crowd. She has beautiful silky black hair and elegant white kimono. She looks like Daiwa Fuzi or the snow girl who will appear in the snow mountain. Although wearing layers of kimono, it looks rather conservative, but also can see its plump body and charming posture, and also exudes a bewitching atmosphere. "I didn''t expect to be defeated by a boy like you Forget it, this is the result of my immaturity after all. Now that you have won, I, Bai Xueji, will be subordinate to you with joy both physically and mentally. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows. "Really?" "Of course, you can tear my chest, eat my liver, tear my clothes, limit my actions with chains, take away my purity, and then play with me crying at will until you are satisfied Hoo hoo, I can obey your desire completelySaid here, the snake god named Bai Xueji showed a provocative smile, pressed the kimono''s chest and looked at Fangzheng. Hearing this, fangzheng''s mouth is slightly tilted. "Well, let me try." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand to Bai Xueji''s chin, then lowered his head to block her lips. "Wu --!" Bai Xueji obviously didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would actually do it directly in public. She was surprised and widened her eyes. She wanted to struggle, but Fang Zheng''s tongue was easy to pry her teeth open. At the moment, Bai Xueji''s forehead was soft and completely collapsed in Fang Zheng''s arms. "Ah, wow, wow..." But behind Bai Xueji, Renhe black rabbit and other children are all blushing now. As for xiaomeiyan beside founder, her face is still expressionless, while bee eating and praying helplessly hold her forehead and sigh - well, at least she is not the only victim. After a while, they just separated. Bai Xueji''s body shook for a moment, and she stepped back, stretched out her sleeve to cover her lips, and stared at Fang Zheng with a red face. "You "You said it yourself. I''m just trying." Fang Zheng put out his tongue and licked his lips. "Well, it''s really strange. There''s still room for improvement. I''ll teach you later." "It''s savage and mean." See here, next to the distant bird is a cold hum, and Fang Zheng is the pie mouth. "A beautiful woman has said this in front of men. If I don''t do something, will it prove that my orientation or ability is wrong? At this time, men can''t say no "Is that the question?" "All right, all right." At this moment, the black rabbit is also in a hurry to come out to make ends meet. "We still have a lot to do today. Don''t waste your time here." "What are you going to do today?" "Well Although there are still many things to do, first of all, we need to identify everyone''s gifts. If we hold a gift game, gifts are essential. " "There was no such request yesterday." "That''s because Mr. Fang Zheng, you bet on yourself Strictly speaking, it can''t work like this, but since the court has admitted But we have to identify the gifts you have "All right." Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then nodded. After breakfast, founder, bee eating, Qiaoqi, xiaomeiyan, jiuyuanfeiniao and chunribu Yao follow black rabbit to a shop called Qianyan. According to the introduction of black rabbit, "thousand eyes" is a super huge business community composed of members who have special magic eye gifts. The so-called identification of gifts is to identify the potential and origin of gifts and other information. According to the truth, the more the holders understand their gifts, the greater the power they can stimulate. Therefore, for the gift game, it is a must A small part. While walking and talking in this way, all the way to a shop in the commercial street, and the black rabbit also showed excited expression pointing forward. "Look, everybody, there''s a thousand eyes..." "Long time no see, black rabbit!" However, before the black rabbit''s words were finished, all of a sudden, there was a shrill cry, and then a girl with white hair in a black kimono rushed out of the shop, rushed to the black rabbit, and hit her directly into the ditch. "White, Lord white Yasha?" Looking at the girl in front of her, the black rabbit cried out in surprise, while the girl just buried her head in the chest of the black rabbit and kept rubbing. "Ah, sure enough, the touch of the black rabbit is different...!" "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Just as everyone was staring at this scene, the Bee Eater went to founder and asked in a low voice. "That can''t be the sister of Mr. Shirai''s classmate." "Well, don''t say it. I think it''s very similar to..." founder as like as two peas, what is the reason why the bee bee praying will say so, because the girl''s voice is just like the white well black spot. Besides, her way of action is very similar to that of the white well. In fact, Fang Zheng often sees this scene in Xueyuan city. At that time, Shirai suddenly appears out of thin air, pours on Yuban Meiqin, and then rubs her in his arms. It''s just that Yuban Meiqin doesn''t have such a huge weapon as black rabbit. I didn''t expect that I could meet the alien world apposition of Shirai in this world. Say, sound world that like to draw h like can''t extricate oneself of early B female B female voice is also similar to white well sunspot. Looking at this familiar and strange scene, founder can not help but feel. Those who have Shana''s voice are all proud, so those who have sunspot''s voice Are they all perverts?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 "Cough, let''s introduce ourselves again." After a bit of mischief, with all the people came to the store "white well sunspot" this just smile to all the people started to introduce themselves. "I''m a cadre of" thousand eyes "in the base area of the four figure gate and the three three four five outer gate. Bai yecha has a little friendship with this black rabbit. I''m a pretty girl who can help you in three days." Hearing the self introduction of Bai yecha, Chun RI Bu Yao slightly tilted his head and began to ask in doubt. "What does that outer door mean?" And hear Yao''s inquiry, black rabbit is also in a hurry to explain. "It''s to distinguish the door on the outer wall of the box court class. The whole box court has seven layers of walls from the outside to the inside. The area is divided by the location of the city gate. The smaller the number is, the more powerful the ability is. The four digit outer gate has been occupied by the famous Shura god Buddha. It''s a complete non-human magic realm." "I see." "It sounds a bit like a ring cake." "Ha ha, almost." Hearing people''s emotion, Bai yecha also laughed. "The outer door where you are now is like the thinnest part of the ring cake. As long as you go out of the outer door, you will come to the place opposite to the end of the world There are some creatures who are not affiliated with the community, but have powerful gifts... " Said here, the white night fork eyes to the white snow Ji behind the founder. "But I didn''t expect that a new comer could recover it as soon as he arrived. It seems that your cultivation is not at home yet." "I''m very sorry, Lord white Yasha." In the face of Bai yecha''s words, Bai Xueji lowers her head depressed, while Fang Zheng takes a glance at her, and then takes back her eyes. "Do you two know each other?" "I don''t just know her. I''m the one who gives her divine status, though I don''t know it was hundreds of years ago." Hear that, sunspot No, white night fork is also a smile, "pa" a fan on the mouth. And hear the white night fork''s speech, the eyes of the distant bird is also a flash of brilliance. "That is to say, you are stronger than that snake?" "Of course." White night fork ha ha ha a smile. "I am the dominator of the eastern district. I am the strongest sponsor of the community below four levels in the eastern district." Hearing this, I saw the distant bird and chunri Buyao, but suddenly stood up and stared at Bai yecha. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. As for Xiao Meiyan and Shi fengcao, they just sat behind Fang Zheng and watched the excitement curiously. On the contrary, black rabbit is a little uneasy. Look at this and look at that. "That, that..." Two of you? What do you want to do? " "The most powerful sponsor, please be sure to compete with us." Staring at the white night fork, the distant bird said, and the other side of the Spring Department Yao although did not speak, but also forced to nod. It seems that Fang Zheng accepted Bai Xueji last night, which made these two people have a strange heart of confrontation. After all, we all just came to the chamber, but it was only one day. Founder not only established a new community, but also accepted a Godhead holder, which naturally made the remaining two people ready to move. "Wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen, what are you talking about?" On the contrary, when black rabbit heard this, he screamed in surprise, while white Yasha waved his hand. "Well, black rabbit, we are worried about not finding a playmate. But before the game, I need to confirm one thing As he said this, he took out a card from his sleeve and looked at the two girls with a smile. "Well, what do you expect is a ''Challenge''? Or "Duel" With the voice of Bai yecha falling, the next moment, the scene in front of people suddenly changed. Countless scenes flow by. In the blink of an eye, the original passenger room where the people lived has disappeared. Instead, it is a world with white snow fields and frozen lakes, and the sun moving horizontally. "This is..." Seeing this scene, Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao could not help but show a surprised expression, while Fangzheng picked his eyebrows and said nothing. As for xiaomeiyan and bee eating exercises Well, they haven''t been following founder for a day or two. They''ve all seen more exaggerated ones. Moreover, if it''s just an immediate effect, the science and technology in the garden city can also reach this level, so naturally they won''t care too much. "I''ll put my name here again." In the face of all the people in front of her, Bai yecha spoke again, but her tone was more serious than before. "I am the white night demon -- the sun and the star spirit of the white night, the white night fork. What do you expect is a "challenge" to the test? Or is it a duel"Woo " however, unlike founder and others, Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao are tense at the moment. Although they are among the best in their own world, they have never seen such a scene before, and they are not like xiaomeiyan and bee eaters because they have rich experience of plane shuttling with Founder. So in the face of the scene in front of them, both of them can''t help regretting. Although it is because of a moment of excitement, they are not allowed to take back their self-esteem at this time, but in this way "It''s interesting." At this time, Fang Zheng also stood up and walked forward with a smile. See this scene, white night fork picked next eyebrow. "Oh? Are you going to challenge me? If you can easily accept Bai Xueji, I also want to see your strength. " "No, no, no, No In the face of Bai yecha''s words, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I''m not going to fight with you. After all, you seem to have a good relationship with black rabbit. It''s no good to challenge you here, win or destroy the relationship, or lose. But as a reward for appreciating the chessboard, I invite you to see my world." As he spoke, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Fengjue." The next moment, the flame appeared from the foot of founder, and spread to the outer ring. In the blink of an eye, the flame soared into the sky and enveloped the whole world. In an instant, the scenery changed again. A round of dark sun shines on the ruined and tall royal city. It seems that the world towards the end is experiencing the final burning. Seeing this scene, no matter the distant birds, the spring sun, the white Yasha and even the black rabbit all show a shocking expression. Especially at this moment, as a star spirit, she can feel the power of the world and the darkness left by the burning of all things. It was the end of the gods, the twilight of the gods. The sun, the moon, the sky, the earth, the moment when everything is coming to an end, is like the countdown to execution. Even if it''s just being in it, it makes Bai yecha feel an invisible pressure. Then it all disappeared again. "This is my chessboard. It''s not polite to come here. Please have a look Well, then you can solve it yourself. " Fang Zheng took a look at the distant bird and chunri Buyao around him, while the latter bit his teeth and said with the expression as if he were dumb eating Coptis chinensis. "I see I can give you a test today. " "Same right." Although such a declaration was made just now, it''s a bit humiliating to surrender now. However, after founder''s performance, they also found that although they both had extraordinary abilities, they were not at the same level as founder, so they were only able to swallow the bitter fruit. "Good." Bai yecha smiles and turns his eyes when he hears the reply from Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao. "By the way, try your skills with it." With Bai yecha''s words, suddenly, a sharp cry came from the air. Then, a griffin came down from the sky and appeared in front of the crowd. At the same time, a contract also appeared in front of the public. "To complete the conditions, ride on the Griffin''s back and fly around the lake by any means." "I''ll do it!" Soon, chunribu Yao eagerly raised her hand, obviously she was very interested in the Griffin. Fang Zheng is not worried about this. Chunri Buyao''s ability is more than just being able to communicate with other creatures at will. She can communicate with these creatures and become friends, so she can obtain the ability of these creatures. Of course, chunri Buyao himself said that this is "the proof of friendship" Although in founder''s opinion, it''s almost the same. Because of this, despite the small and thin chunri Buyao, she has the eyes of an eagle, the ears of a wolf, the speed of a leopard and the strength of a bear Well, it''s all the same anyway. Soon, chunri Buyao rode on the Griffin, and then the Griffin jumped up and soared into the sky. The game begins. "Who on earth are you?" Just as Fang Zheng put his hands in his pockets and watched the Griffin flying farther and farther in the sky, Bai yecha came to him and asked in a low voice. Fang Zheng lowered his head and glanced at the white night fork. "Serious man." "Well, I didn''t expect you to come to the box court." Although Fang Zheng just casually answered, Bai yecha didn''t plan to continue to ask. She just looked at Fang Zheng and asked another question. "And what do you want?" "It''s easy." In the face of Bai yecha''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. "I want the world." "Oh?" Hearing this, Bai yecha raised his eyebrows and showed an interesting expression."Are you going to be the conqueror of the world?" "Strictly speaking, I want to be the owner of it. I like this place, so I want to keep it for myself. How about that?" "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." In the face of Founder''s reply, Bai yecha opens a fan to cover his mouth and smiles. "I really have great ambition, but I have seen your power, but even so, I still want to remind you that there is more powerful existence in this chamber? I''m just a nobody in the star spirit. If you aim to "own the box court", then you have as many enemies as the stars in the sky. " "Don''t worry, I don''t know how many times the universe has been destroyed." "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to let your existence come to the court." Hear here, white night fork is also helpless sigh tone. And just as she was about to say something more, founder had raised his head again and looked into the air. At the same time, along with the call, the Griffin also appeared in front of the crowd again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 Finally, chunri Buyao successfully passed the test. He not only became friends with Griffins, but also acquired the ability of Griffins to walk freely in the air. And after that, Bai yecha took back the chessboard, and everyone went back to the original room again. Then, Bai yecha kept his promise and gave the winner''s chunribuyao and jiuyuanfeiniao a favor card, which can be used to confirm their gifts. As for founder "I''ll give it up. That''s good." "Well, no matter what, brother, you are the leader of a community. It''s not a good decision to expose your gift to others. In addition... " Here, Bai yecha looks to the distant birds and the spring sun. "Now that you have come here, you must have understood about the devil. Needless to say, you two can''t survive in the devil''s game. So my advice is to take part in all kinds of gift games to enhance your strength before challenging the devil. " "Thank you for your advice. We''ll keep it in mind." In this way, the purpose of the group was achieved. However, before leaving, Fang Zheng held Bai yecha and said something. When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Bai yecha showed a slightly confused expression. "Theoretically, yes, but Can your community do that? " "I will test run it first, and invite you to come and have a look after the official start." "Well, then I''m looking forward to your invitation." They finally said a few words, and then Fang Zheng and others left. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what did you say to Mr. Bai yecha?" Walking on the way back, black rabbit could not restrain his curiosity and asked, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, it''s nothing. I just asked her about how to hold a gift game. I''m going to hold a gift game, so I need some experience and information in this area." "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going to hold a gift game? " Hearing this, black rabbit was surprised. "It takes a lot of resources to hold the gift game! What''s more, who are you going to play the gift game to? " "Well Everyone. " "You''re not going to be the devil, are you?" "Ha ha ha, that''s not true." In the face of black rabbit''s panic, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Strictly speaking, it should be the person who paid." "All in all, you''ll know when you go back, eh..." I need to improve it a little bit. By the way, you can try it. " Said here, Fang Zheng turned his head, looking to the distant birds and Spring Department Yao. "It''s also a gift game that can improve people''s strength, and I think it will help you as well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Jiuyuan Feiniao and Akira Haruki also looked at each other and nodded. As Bai yecha said, they also found that their current strength is not very strong, and they really need to improve their strength. At the same time, they are also curious, what kind of gift game will founder provide? With a fresh and curious idea, they quickly returned to the station, and then founder found a relatively open place, and opened the personal terminal. "Well, let me see, first, then, and then OK, it''s done. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his hand. At the next moment, people saw that the earth in front of them began to shake. Then, two symmetrical, sharp angle like stone pillars came out of the ground. Then, in the middle of the stone pillars, a slowly rotating light door appeared out of thin air. "Well, you can go in and have a try." Fang Zheng nodded to Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao, and looked at others at the same time. "Who else wants to go in?" "I want to try, too!" At this moment, Ren also raised his hand, and black rabbit was no exception. They were all curious about what Fangzheng''s gift game was. And see here, founder ha ha a smile, and then took out a few things similar to watches. "Well, put this on and you can go in." They took the "watch" in doubt and stayed on their wrists. Then they looked at each other and walked into the light door in front of them. For a time, Guanghua was circulating. When people open their eyes again, they are surprised to find that they have come to a hall, and there are statues standing around the hall. They are holding different weapons and putting on different postures. They look like the characters in a hero''s biography. "This, this is..." Just as they looked at everything in front of them curiously, founder''s voice rang out in their ears again."It''s the opening, um First of all, you choose a career. When you choose a career, you will gain initial skills It''s a gift. You can try it. " "Well, I''ll take the hunter!" Chunribu Yao ran to the hunter''s statue and put his hand on it. For her, this profession of communicating with animals is obviously her favorite. When chunri Buyao put her hand on the statue, her clothes changed from ordinary everyday clothes to leather armor and long bow. "I''ll choose warlocks. It sounds interesting to control the power of destruction." Long time ago, qianniao went around the hall, and then chose a warlock. Soon, she put on a completely different robe and held a staff in her hand. "I choose soldiers!" Ren hesitated for a long time and finally chose a soldier. After all, any man has a hero''s dream "Then I''ll choose shaman." And black rabbit chose the occupation next to Ren, and after everyone chose a good occupation, soon, the originally closed door slowly opened. "Well, you can go out." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, they took a breath and walked out of the gate. Then, the next moment, they stood on the soft grass. "This is..." Looking at the buildings, the blue sky, the white clouds and the forest in front of them, everyone was at a loss. At this moment, suddenly, a soldier in armor strode towards them. "Here you are, adventurers. Welcome to Northshire Abbey!" "Well? That... " Looking at the soldier in front of him, the distant bird, chunri Buyao and Ren look at each other. "Are you talking to us?" "Of course, adventurers." The soldier nodded again. "You don''t know. While you were out training, I received an urgent message from vice captain Vieri. It turns out that the Blackstone orcs hired goblins. At the moment, they are attacking our army behind the monastery. Viri asked me to send someone to help him. That''s you, my friend! Go to the command camp north of the Abbey and find vice captain Vieri With these words, the soldier turned to leave, leaving only three people staring at each other. "Now we What should we do? " "I see. It should be part of the gift game. We have to play a role and break through the trial That must be true! " At this moment, Ren suddenly realized and clapped his hand. "Anyway, let''s go to the back of the Abbey as the soldier said first." As for Ren''s proposal, everyone didn''t oppose it. Soon, the three men followed the previous soldier''s guidance and came to the back of the monastery. Soon, here, they met another soldier in armor. "Have you ever seen a goblin? friend? These evil little green monsters like only two things: gold coins and themselves. The Blackstone orcs have recruited a group of goblins and are now slaughtering our soldiers. They lurk in the North grass, which is hard to detect. I want you to go there and kill all the goblins you run into. You have to teach them a lesson and let them know that the alliance is not easy to provoke! " So, what are we going to do now? " Looking at the woods in front of him, the bird nervously clenched the staff in his hand for a long time, while Ren took a breath of cold air. "I, I''ll go in and have a look!" As he said this, Ren walked into the forest carefully, holding a long sword and a small wooden shield. However, at the moment when he just entered the forest, suddenly, a shadow appeared out of thin air and came out from behind Ren. A dagger stabbed him directly! "Be careful, Jen!" At the same time, she bent her bow and took an arrow. With one arrow, she hit the monster directly and flew it away. But suffers the sudden attack Ren then to be startled, this just responded. "Thank you, miss chunri." "It''s not over yet, it''s coming again!" Sure enough, without waiting for the bird''s voice to fall, several goblins appeared out of thin air and rushed towards Ren. And see this scene, the distant bird is a step forward, stretched out his hand. "Stop it for me!" With the roar of Jiuyuan flying bird, the goblins suddenly stopped their action at the next moment. Then, Jiuyuan flying bird raised his staff. At the next moment, a green fireball shot out of it and directly hit a goblin and knocked it to the ground. At the same time, the other two Goblins who had been frozen were active again and continued to attack. In the face of these goblins'' attack, people were still in a hurry at the beginning, but soon they found that these goblins did not seem to be real living beings. After they were knocked down, these goblins'' bodies would emit a ball of light particles, and then disappear in the air. After noticing this, the three men were a little less scrupulous and soon cleaned up all the goblin assassins here."Hoo..." I didn''t expect it to be so interesting. " For a long time, the flying bird waved the staff in her hand happily. It was the first time that she used magic. She felt really good, while chunri Buyao squatted down to touch the White Wolf beside her, which also seemed very happy. Obviously, it''s not clear what this gift game is about, but they feel that Seems like fun? In this way, all the way on, according to the requirements of the soldiers in the North County monastery, they cleaned up a lot of goblins and orcs respectively, and they also found that in addition to their ability to come to mind when they first contacted the statues, they could also find their own career mentor, and then learn some new gifts! This is so interesting! However, when the three left North County and were planning to go to storm City, they suddenly saw a flash of light in front of them. The next moment, they found that they had returned to the gate of light. "Wait, what''s going on?" A long time ago, qianniao looked at Fangzheng standing beside guangmen. They were going to see the storm city. How did they leave? "Did our game of gifts fail?" At this moment, Ren also began to ask uneasily, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, free experience time is over, want to continue Please pay Then, with a kind smile, he said to the three. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 Sitting on the chair, Fang Zheng nodded as he looked at the information in front of him. He got these from Bai yecha, mainly to see what the gift game of the world is. Now it seems that the gift game of the world is quite simple, in short, there are two kinds. Just as Bai yecha once asked qianniao and chunribu Yao before, it can be divided into "challenge" and "Duel". The so-called duel, like founder and Gard, as well as Bai Xueji, the two sides each bet, determine the rules, the winner take all. But if you challenge, it''s like the speed challenge between Haruki Buyao and Griffin. The organizer puts forward a game, you go through the barrier, you win the prize, you lose Of course, there are losses. However, generally speaking, the risk factor of the challenge is not low. For example, in the competition between chunri Buyao and Griffin, Griffin gambles on its dignity and honor, while chunri Buyao gambles on his own life. This is an example where the two sides are not equal enough to increase the difficulty of the game. The Griffin is also a mirage, and even if chunri Buyao has a gift, he is only a mortal. Therefore, if chunri Buyao does not give enough bets, the Griffin will not agree to compete with her at all. This is the same as founder and Bai Xueji. If Bai Xueji can''t make enough bets, founder won''t bird her. According to the information provided by Bai yecha, each community will provide some challenging gift competitions, most of which are based on the legends of their community, such as the twelve trials or the Minos maze. If they can pass, they will naturally get the gift, but if they can''t pass, then Well, it''s terrible. In addition, there will also be some gift Games held during festivals, most of which are wrestling in nature. In a word, the gift games in the box court are very dangerous, and they need certain ability and strength. Otherwise, there will be only one way to die. As for the gift itself, there are two kinds, one is ability, the other is equipment. "Weiguang", which is similar to a long-standing bird, belongs to the former, while chunri Buyao''s "life catalogue" belongs to the latter. According to chunri Buyao, she used to be just a sick girl who was lying on the hospital bed and even had problems walking out of bed. Later, her father gave her this woodcarving called "life catalogue", and she got better, and had the right to pass and other things The ability of animals to make friends to acquire their characteristics. What founder is doing now is actually holding a "gift game" without time limit. The other side needs to pay money as reward, and what they get is the time they play in the gift game. At the same time, what they get in the gift game can also be used in reality. Fang Zheng is also the God of the game. If he can''t even do this, it''s too weak. In fact, even if he can make a frost sadness face to face, Fang Zheng will show it There is no problem. Maybe better than Alsace''s one. Founder can be sure that the "gift game" designed by itself will be on fire, because the professional skills and equipment in the game can be brought out for use, but as far as the current level of the game is concerned, the improvement won''t be great after entering the game. After all, it''s an online game. It''s normal for equipment to be constantly updated and capabilities to be constantly upgraded. It''s not like a lot of myths that you get a piece of equipment and eat it all your life. Of course, founder has also made some adjustments. For example, in the game, if a player dies once, he will lose durability. If his equipment is too durable, he will go back to the city to repair it. But of course, founder doesn''t simply punish the players in this world for death. On the contrary, he also sets another rule, that is, every time a player dies, a certain number of time points will be deducted. That''s right. Founder says that this gift game adopts the point card system. If you die more than once, you can''t even enter the game! In addition, founder also refers to the level 60 version of Warcraft, and sets new classes. In addition to warrior, hunter, thief, priest, shaman, mage and Warlock, players can also choose four "DLC limited classes" of paladin, Druid, demon hunter and death knight by paying for DLC. Frankly speaking, the reward given by founder''s gift game is not particularly powerful, but it can provide most ordinary residents with the ability to participate in those powerful gift games! So, the game should come from the masses and go to the masses. Instead of following the elite line, we should promote the development of the whole people. Considering the danger of the box court world, the residents here are obviously very concerned about improving themselves. If we can provide them with a low risk, we only need to spend money, time and energy They will certainly not miss this opportunity in the gift game of getting a certain degree of improvement. Of course, this can not only expand the influence of Tiandao palace, but also allow founder to absorb divine power. When these players use the equipment and skills in the game and use the way of thinking in the game to fight, they are the followers of founder and can also provide him with more divine power in the game. This is equivalent to snowballing, as long as they participate in the game The more players come, the stronger the magic power founder can gain, and the more powerful the equipment and monsters he can create by using the magic power.Maybe one day after founder''s God of game breaks through the limit of powerful divine power, he can create a death wing by waving his hand casually. "Hey, hey, hey..." Thinking of this, founder can''t help laughing. In this way, as long as the game of Tiandao palace is spread out in the whole box court, then the box court world will become its own God domain, and it''s just around the corner! After most of the residents have the game equipment and skills he provides, the world itself has been swallowed by founder. The rest of those gods and Buddhas can''t lift any waves at all. OK! This is peaceful evolution! But before that "You''ve been staring at me for half a night. If you have something to say, I''ll go to bed soon. OK." Fang Zheng put down his information and looked out of the window. With his words, countless thick vines suddenly appeared out of the empty window. They directly opened the window. Then, in the middle of the air, a girl in a red coat, black shirt and trousers quietly emerged from the darkness and slowly fell on the windowsill. She has beautiful long golden hair and blood red eyes, um This feature alone can almost guess her identity. "Who are you?" "I''m Leticia." The beautiful girl with golden hair said lightly. "Used to be a member of noname." "Speaking of it, the black rabbit did say that all the companions of the community were captured by the demon king You''re one of them, too. Well, have a seat Fang Zheng reached out and pointed to the chair opposite. "Well, what''s the matter with your coming back this time? You look like you didn''t escape, did you come to represent the demon king to kill all his former companions? " "No, I''m no longer a member of the demon king." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Leticia''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, and then she dropped her eyes. "Would you like a cup of hot tea? Or blood? I know a vampire who likes to drink heated blood What do you want? " "Just plain tea, thank you." Leticia sat opposite the founder and looked at him. "In fact, I have long been sold by the devil, and now I am just the property of a community." "Oh That''s bad luck. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So this time you''re here What''s the matter? " "Originally, I heard that black rabbit was going to rebuild the community as'' noname '', so I secretly asked others to help me and tried to persuade her to give up such a stupid move To tell you the truth, I''m really angry because they don''t know how difficult it is to rebuild the community as "noname." "I have also asked black rabbit and Ren." Fang Zheng nodded. "Just as you think, I also feel that it''s meaningless to lose my name and flag, to keep a piece of barren land and support them. The so-called" keep green hills without worrying about firewood ". If I want to say it, they should rebuild a new small community, and then grow up down to earth, and then try to take back what they have lost from the devil. But unfortunately, they insist on protecting their homes and waiting for their lost partners to come back. " "What a bunch of idiots." Hearing this, Leticia gave a wry smile, and then she looked at Fangzheng again. "But at this time, I suddenly learned that there was a new community allied with ''noname'', and it was easy to recover the news of a Godhead holder. That''s why I came here. I want to know, why do you want to ally with ''noname'' As she said that, her bright red eyes were staring at Fang Zheng. "I''ve heard about you, and the newcomer who was summoned to the box court actually beat gard easily. Although the beast itself is not a strong competitor, many people still wonder how you beat the other party without using any gifts and fully abiding by the rules of the game. Not only that, you even let the relatives of the God of water bow to you. With such a powerful existence as you, even from the beginning, you will soon become a strong community, but you are allied with such a weak "noname" So, I want to ask you, "why do you do this?" "Now that you''ve asked, I''ll tell you." Facing Leticia''s gaze, Fang Zheng smiles and stares at her. "I want to get the world." "In short, I want to be the holder of this chamber. I want to make the world mine. Do you understand what I mean?""You What are you talking about? It''s out of the question! " Hearing this, Leticia''s eyes widened in surprise and stood up to look at Fangzheng. "How do you know if you don''t try? Your community once dominated the whole eastern district. I should be able to understand this idea. But my goal is not the Eastern District, but the whole chamber. Of course, I have to conflict with many powerful beings. However, if I kick them one by one, I will be rude, rude and out of style. " "But what does that have to do with your alliance with ''noname'' "It''s easy." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "The goal of ''noname'' is to bring down the demon king and take back their flag and name. What about me? As long as we continue to expand, we will encounter similar things sooner or later. In this case, we have the same interests. What''s more, "noname" will encounter a lot of troubles. To overthrow the demon king means that they need to grow up again and attract more enemies and attention, eh In my opinion, "noname" is mainly responsible for pulling hatred, while our temple of heaven is mainly responsible for exporting damage Do you understand? " "It seems that I understand a little bit and I don''t understand a little bit..." Leticia tilted her head and frowned slightly, while Fangzheng waved her hand. "But it doesn''t matter. I almost understand what you mean. In a word, you want to see my strength and see if I''m talking big. That''s OK. If I remember correctly, you should have fought with the devil king. Then you should be able to deeply understand how powerful the devil king is. Why don''t you play with me? I''m sure your question will be answered soon. " Hearing this, Leticia brightened her eyes and nodded. "I agree." Soon, the two left the other hall, and then came to an open space behind the station. "I said, can we have a gift game?" Fang Zheng looks at Leticia opposite and puts forward his own suggestions. "For example, if you lose to me, you come back here or something?" "This is a very attractive proposal, but it''s a pity that at present, my identity is only the property of others, and I don''t have the right to choose the gift game on my own." "What a pity." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then he looked at Leticia again. "Well, that''s it. Like gard''s rule, as long as you can hit me, even if you win, I still stand here and don''t need gifts. But it''s not a gift game, so it won''t lead to human life." "Then let me see what you can do." Hearing this, Leticia flew into the air again. Then she reached out and took out a crimson card. Then, with a flash of light, a long gun appeared in Leticia''s hand. Then the blonde girl clenched her gun and stared at Fang Zheng. "Here I am!" With this sentence, Leticia raised her long gun high. At the same time, her dark wings spread out from behind her. Then, Leticia clenched her long gun and aimed at Fangzheng. At the next moment, her whole body seemed to fall from the sky and shoot at Fangzheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 A touch of cold light into a meteor, from the sky. "Boom!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing the bombardment coming from the backyard, all the people who had fallen asleep were startled. Soon, the lights were on, and the people in pajamas rushed out. Black rabbit''s speed was the fastest. She stepped on the windowsill, then came to the backyard. "Mr. Fang Zheng! " seeing Fang Zheng standing in the open space, black rabbit was relieved. But soon, she found a blonde girl lying at Fang Zheng''s feet. At the moment, her clothes were ragged, her eyes were closed, and she was unconscious. "Lord Leticia!" Seeing the girl, the black rabbit cried out in a hurry, while Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at the black rabbit. "What? Do you know each other? " "Lord Leticia, she is our companion. Why did she become like this? What happened? " "Oh, this woman came in the middle of the night and tried to attack me stealthily, so I knocked her out Little flame "Yes." Hearing the order of founder, xiaomeiyan immediately appears beside founder. "Lock her up and we''ll have a good interrogation when she wakes up." "I understand." Xiaomeiyan nodded, then she raised her head and looked at the black rabbit. Aware of xiaomeiyan''s eyes, the black rabbit hugged Leticia and stepped back. "You, what do you want to do? Lord Leticia is our... " However, black rabbit''s words had not been finished. The next moment, she only felt a light in her arms. When black rabbit lowered her head again, she was surprised to find that Leticia, who was originally held in her arms, did not know when she fell into xiaomeiyan''s hands - and she had no response at all. "What''s going on?" Looking at Leticia who didn''t know when she was held in her arms by xiaomeiyan, black rabbit was stunned. She was an aristocrat in the box court. The status of the moon rabbit family in the box court was not just verbal. Any moon rabbit had a very powerful force, and black rabbit was no exception. It''s hard for ordinary people, even some powerful competitors, to keep up with the speed of black rabbit. But this time, she was easily won by a little girl - and black rabbit did not know how the other party did it! "Wait for..." "Wait a minute!" However, when the black rabbit was about to say something else, suddenly there was a roar in the sky. People looked up in surprise. They saw a large group of knights with wings on their feet. They were armed and surrounded by people from the air. "That''s what we parsius owned. Give it back to us immediately!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, staring at the flying knight in front of him. "This guy is your property? Can you explain why this woman came here to attack me in the middle of the night without sleeping? " "We don''t have to explain anything to you!" The knight in charge obviously didn''t care. "It''s just a community that has just been set up. Now give that woman back to us immediately, or you''ll be killed!" "Well said." When he heard the other side''s speech, Fang Zheng nodded and pointed. "I think so, too." The next moment, countless treasures from the sky. Golden jewels turn into rainstorms and fall from the sky. They roar and tear the air through the bodies of the flying knights, nailing them directly to the earth. For a moment, there was a continuous wail and cry. After a while, everything was quiet again. At the moment, in the air, only a flying knight was still standing in the same place. He was shivering all over, looking at founder with an iron face, and his mouth was wide open. However, he was able to survive the devastating bombardment, obviously not because of luck. "Go back and tell your master that since this woman has been defeated by me, she belongs to me. If you are not happy, come to me." Said here, founder grinned and showed a ferocious smile. "If he''s not afraid of death." "Eh --!" Aware of Fangzheng''s eyes, the flying Knight screamed, turned around and ran without looking back. "You, you, what have you done! Mr. Fang Zheng! " At this moment, the black rabbit also came with a scream. "Their flag That''s the flag of Perseus! They belong to one of the "thousand eyes" communities "So?" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Not to mention Perseus, even if Zeus himself came, he would not dare to kneel down if I asked him to lie down for me. And you also heard that the other party said shoot to kill. I''m in self-defense. ""But, but, but..." "Well, I''ll go to bed if it''s OK." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and the next moment he and Xiao Meiyan disappeared in front of the crowd, while the black rabbit jumped. "What the hell is going on! How could that be "I think Fang Zheng did it on purpose." Chunribu Yao, who is caressing the three color cat, comes over and says in a low voice, while Jiuyuan bird also nods. "Yes, so you don''t have to be so excited, Miss Black Rabbit." "But But they took Lord Leticia... " "Was that Leticia your companion?" At this moment, the bird asked curiously, and the black rabbit nodded. "Yes, she is very thoughtful and always takes care of me as an elder. But before, in the battle with the devil, she was defeated and taken away. Then I heard that she was changed hands several times, and now she is the property of a large community I didn''t expect it to be parsius "But isn''t she back now?" "But he was defeated by Mr. Fang Zheng. I think there must be some misunderstanding. Just make it clear Ah Said here, black rabbit suddenly a Leng, this just reflected the meaning that the bird said for a long time. If you think about it carefully, Leticia''s current identity is the possession of the community "parsius", that is to say, she is only an object, and the object has no freedom and right of choice. Even if Leticia wanted to come back, she couldn''t. And as "noname," they don''t respond to each other''s requests. But now things are different. Fang Zheng thought Leticia had come to attack him, so he defeated him and locked him up. Moreover, he is not a member of "noname", but a leader of Tiandao palace. The current situation is simply that the palace of heaven met the assassin and arrested him? Yes, make it clear. Who knows if you are here to destroy us? No matter what happened to "parsius", but now at least the people were in their hands. Thinking of this, black rabbit felt a lot more relaxed. In any case, Leticia was also their important companion. She had been missing all the time, and black rabbit was very worried about it. Now she finally met her, which made black rabbit relax a lot. However, the question now is how Mr. Fang Zheng intends to deal with this matter. Think of here, black rabbit began to worry, although this excuse must be said in the past, and as the leader of the temple of heaven, he also has the right to arbitrarily dispose of prisoners. But "parsius" is one of the "thousand eyes" of the super large business community. If one is not good, the temple of heaven may even be opposite to the whole "thousand eyes". However, when the black rabbit was anxious and didn''t know what to do, suddenly, an invitation appeared out of thin air and fell in front of everyone. The black rabbit took the invitation and opened it, glanced at it, then turned pale. "Now No "What''s the matter?" Seeing the black rabbit''s face like a great enemy, Qianyuan qianniao and chunri Buyao came together, while the black rabbit clenched the letter in his hand and said in a low voice. "Mr. Bai yecha wrote to Mr. Fang Zheng to explain the situation That''s a big problem! " When founder and others came to the outside branch of "thousand eyes" again, it was already early in the morning. After the identification, the clerk standing at the door of the shop immediately invited four people, founder, black rabbit, jiuyuanfeiniao and chunribu Yao, into the shop. When they came to the passenger room again, they saw that in addition to the white night fork, there was a man who was sitting in the lounge. And when the man saw the black rabbit, his eyes suddenly jumped up. "Wow, rabbit, it''s the first time I''ve seen a rabbit! Although I''ve heard the rumor for a long time, I didn''t expect that there would be rabbits in the East, and the miniskirt with suspenders is really colorful! Hello, I said you come to my community, I will provide three meals collar, and I will love you every night "Woo..." Aware of the disgusting sight of the man opposite, the black rabbit instinctively extended his hand to block his legs, and the distant bird also stood forward, like a barrier in front of the black rabbit. "It''s another villain who can be seen at a glance. I declare in advance that these beautiful legs belong to us." "Yes, yes, my legs Wait, no, Miss bird Heard the bird''s words, black rabbit immediately moved repeatedly nodded, but soon responded, screaming protest. "Besides, I''m not going to let a man who doesn''t understand etiquette see his body!" "How persuasive do you think it is to dress like this and say that?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng silently looked up and down at the black rabbit - as the man said, mini skirt with suspenders, who are you going to wear it for?"Woo..." Aware of Founder''s eyes, black rabbit is also blushing. "Because, because master Bai yecha said that if I could wear this suit at any time, I would be paid 30% more, so I......" "Then I''ll give 50% for a student SWIMSUIT?" "Please don''t say that at this time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 After a little farce, the two sides sat down. Then Bai yecha coughed and looked at Fang Zheng. "I didn''t ask you to come here for anything else, just because I received a complaint from the ''parsius'', who claimed that they were attacked by you on the way to hunt down the defecting vampires belonging to'' parsius'', and the whole army was annihilated Is that the case? " "Of course not." Fang Zheng laughs. "The fact is that a vampire came to attack me in the middle of the night, so I was killed. Then suddenly a group of guys came out and said they would take her, and they also said they would kill anyone who dared to stop her - so I did what they wanted." Hear here, white night fork picked next eyebrow, however haven''t waited for her to say what, that man is to sneer. "Well, who can prove what you said? Besides, no one can guarantee that the vampire is colluding with you, right? After all, I know " here, the man glanced at the black rabbit meaningfully. "She was your former companion." "It''s none of my business whether you believe it or not." However, founder didn''t like him at all. "That''s what I said. What can you do if you don''t believe it?" "I advise you to give up that vampire, boy." Now the man''s face has become extremely gloomy. "Otherwise, we ''Perseus'' will launch a war against your poor and weak new community and wipe you out completely!" Said here, the man narrowed his eyes, showing a look full of lust, looking at the black rabbit. "Or you can give me the rabbit, and then I''ll agree to transfer the ownership of the vampire. how? Anyway, it''s just a poor one who has been abandoned and given up by his companions. Isn''t the rabbit here a symbol of dedication? For the sake of companions, you should be willing to offer yourself. How about it? " "Woo..." Hearing what the man said, the black rabbit was silent, and the bird slapped the table hard and stood up angrily. "Although I knew you were an evil party for a long time, I didn''t expect you to come to such a stage Black rabbit! We don''t have to talk to him here! Whatever parsius wants to do, just come "Well, is that good? If you say that, then "Perseus" will declare war on you. Maybe your poor little community will be completely destroyed before dawn. At that time, I''ll see if you have the courage to speak in front of me... " "Oh." Before the words were heard, all the people felt a flash in front of their eyes, and the next moment was accompanied by a "boom". Then they saw that Fang Zheng did not know when he grabbed the man''s head and pressed him to the ground. The man opened his mouth and opened his eyes at the moment, his head even began to become compressed and flat under the power of founder. "What do you mean, boy?" Seeing this scene, Bai yecha frowned and asked in a low voice. But Fang Zheng looked at Bai yecha and turned his mouth. "Didn''t he say he was going to fight us? Then just as he wishes Hehe, Zeus didn''t dare to talk to me like this in front of me. This parthusian didn''t know that the hundredth generation bastard really regarded himself as a person. " "Woo Ah... " With Founder''s words, the man''s face is more and more red at the moment. Seeing this, black rabbit and others were shocked. Even white yakha frowned and stared at founder. "You''d better let him go. Anyway, ''parxius'' is one of'' thousand eyes''. If you kill him here, I won''t stand by anyway. After all, I''m also a cadre of ''thousand eyes''." "All right, I''ll give you face." Hearing Bai yecha''s words, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, let go of his hand, and then kicked the man. The next moment, accompanied by a scream, the man hit the wall like a shell, motionless. But fortunately, there is still a breath, and see here, white night fork is also relaxed a lot. She waved her hand, and soon several ladies came to lift the unconscious man down. Until this time, white night fork just helpless stare a square. "Really, do you have to be like this?" "I''d like to make an example to others. I can''t wait for a chicken to come here. I don''t care if it''s not for your face to fight the whole" thousand eyes ". After all, if we could fight against such a huge community, the reputation would spread to the whole court immediately. " Bai yecha is also speechless about this. She finds that Founder is really fearless. Most people have to give up when they hear the reputation of "thousand eyes". As a result, in founder''s eyes, he actually takes "thousand eyes" as his own billboard?"Actually, I brought Leticia here, and I can''t intervene in this kind of thing now." Think of here, white night fork helpless sigh tone, and founder then nodded. "Don''t worry, next time I will find a place where you are not to kill that guy. It won''t make you embarrassed." "Can''t you stop doing it?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Bai yecha was almost speechless. "In fact, I wanted to tell you that Leticia was treated as a prize in a gift game by" parsius ". Originally, I wanted you to take part in the gift game and then save Leticia. But unfortunately, just now this man came to me and said that the reservation for the gift game had been cancelled. They had decided to sell Leticia to a super large national community outside the box court. What do you do now... " "Oh, you mean to provoke the so-called super large community of nations?" Fang Zheng thought for a while and nodded. "I see. If there is no business, there will be no killing. I will destroy the country now and it will be OK." Please calm down. That''s not what I mean... " White night fork press and hold the forehead, feel his head is going to hurt. Now she understands that Founder just wants to pick things up, and the bigger the matter, the better. This is not incomprehensible. If the emerging community wants to make a name, it must challenge some large communities. It''s just that this one seems to have no taboo. No one is afraid. If it wasn''t for the distance between his current location and the center of the box court, Bai yecha really suspected that Fang Zheng would call directly. "In a word, just leave it to me and I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." Up to now, the white night fork is to have to put this matter on the back of the pot. "Really, Mr. Fang Zheng, you''ve gone too far!" After leaving "thousand eyes", black rabbit complained to Fang Zheng in a hurry. At that time, when Fang Zheng started on the man, she was stunned. Now she came back to herself. "I don''t think Mr. Fang Zheng is doing anything wrong." On the contrary, the long flying bird didn''t care. "The look of that man just makes me feel sick and looks at our companions with that kind of eyes It is worthy of death "Yes, yes." Chunribu Yao also nodded, while black rabbit was about to cry. "But in this way, how should things end..." "That''s good, black rabbit." However, founder gave a completely different answer. "Do you think that''s exaggerating? But that''s the way to do it. " What do you mean "It''s easy." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "You also said that the real body of the demon who attacked you before is unknown, and you don''t even know who the other party is. In this case, how do you find the devil and fight with him to get your flag and name back "This..." "As for the demon king, the community that has been attacked and won the name and flag has no need to pay attention to it - I don''t care what kind of life the guy I''ve cleaned up will have in the future. So the best way is to expand your reputation as much as possible, attract the other party''s attention again, and let them take the initiative to attack... " "But now we''re too weak..." "That''s why you have to step up your exercise. You don''t think you can defeat the devil if you go on like this." Said here, Fang Zheng turned his head, looking to the distant birds and Spring Department Yao. "You''ve heard that. Don''t go back to sleep and upgrade today. Your current strength can''t even make the community of parsius. If you don''t work hard, you will become a NPC from a supporting role." "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Jiuyuan Feiniao clenched his fist. "Next time, I''ll give that man a punch in the face - Yao, we''ll upgrade after we go back!" "Well." Hearing the invitation of the distant bird, chunri Buyao nodded heavily. As founder''s companions, these two people have no restrictions on counting cards. In fact, they are also the welfare of members of "noname" and "Tiandao Palace". They go in according to the monthly card system. They can not only experience all occupations, but also die without counting points. Well Frankly speaking, it''s the beta player, founder''s mouse. But black rabbit has a question about it. "Mr. Fang Zheng, talking about the gift game, why are there only me and miss bird? They are not in the same place!" This makes black rabbit wonder. After leaving the game, she went to other people to communicate. It turns out that Ren, Jiuyuan bird and chunri Buyao are all in a place called Beijun monastery. But after she chose shaman, what she was sent is a desolate wild Gobi, and there are green skin monsters everywhere"Oh, because you''re an orc, you''re teleported to the Horde camp." In founder''s game, players can''t choose race freely, because there are all kinds of races in the box, so there is no need to choose again, so the birth place of each race is determined according to their own race. Black rabbit is moon rabbit, and in the final analysis, it is orc, so Naturally, they were divided into tribes. "How can I get to storm city?" "Oh, I can''t. You''re from a hostile camp." Meow, meow, meow? Hearing this, black rabbit was completely shocked. How can I play?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 The next morning, Bai yecha came to the other hall where Tiandao palace is located, and brought the aftermath of this incident to founder. "I''ve already reported to ''thousand eyes'' from'' parsius''. In any case, it''s the biggest disrespect to ''thousand eyes'' to cancel the gift game without authorization and take the prize for sale. At present, the punishment given to'' parsius'' is to cancel its license to display ''thousand eyes'' flag indefinitely." Although the words are euphemistic, it''s no different from being expelled from the alliance by Qianyan. After all, he is not qualified to fly the flag, which means that in the future "parsius" can no longer use the flag of "thousand eyes" to fake power over there. This is good news for black rabbit, but it is not good news for founder Forget it, it''s all the same. However, this belongs to this, that belongs to that. As for the conflict between parxius and Tiandao palace, Qianyan still hopes to use "gift game" to solve it as much as possible. "Just what I want." Hearing Bai yecha''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. He wanted the world to become his own divine realm, so he couldn''t fight directly. Of course, with Founder''s ability, if he could, he would be able to go all the way from here to the center of the box court. At present, there is no possibility for these Shura Buddhas to block founder. But the problem is that it can''t make the world into its own divine realm. Just like the sound world, founder can of course modify his identity through "Mu Gao Pian Qi", so as to achieve the effect of sending the boss to die unconsciously. However, in order to obtain the divine realm, he has to rely on his own release of ergame. At present, the same is true of the box court. If you want to completely acquire the whole box court world, you can only achieve it according to the way of the game, rather than directly robbing Otherwise, the system will not recognize the world as founder''s game God. It''s called the God of war. If it''s finished, founder''s God of the game hasn''t been upgraded, and he''s got another god of war. That''s the real trouble. Of course, the God of war is still good, at least more reliable than the God of lust. "That''s the condition." "Oh." Fang Zheng took the terms handed by Bai yecha and looked at them carefully. The sponsor of gift game is "parsius", whose nature is duel. The other side''s request is very simple. If they win, Fang Zheng will return Leticia to them, and must ensure that they will not endanger the life safety of the "parsius" leader. If founder wins, they agree to transfer Leticia''s ownership to founder. But for founder "It can''t be." Fang Zheng clapped the treaty in his hands. "Since the other party is so afraid of death, we should add such a clause. If we win, then ''parsius'' will be dissolved, and all the things belonging to'' parsius'' will be taken over by our heavenly way palace, which is even the price of buying that guy''s life." All right, I''ll coordinate. " In this way, after several back and forth, the people finally determined the way of the game. The organizer of the game is "parsius", the leader of the game is Luis, and the leader of the competitor "Tiandao Palace" is founder. The condition of the game is to defeat the game leader of the organizer. To be clear, it is no different from chess. Once the general is defeated, he will lose. However, the rules of the game are not so simple. The rules of the game stipulate that the game leaders of the organizer shall not leave the deepest part of the White Palace, the board of the game, and the participants of the organizer shall not enter the deepest part. As for the contestants, they can''t let the members of the organizer (except the game leader) see their own shadow. Once they are found, the contestants will be eliminated and lose the qualification to challenge the game leader, but they can continue to participate in the game. In addition, as for the contestants, the organizers are all members of the "parsius" community. As for the "Tiandao Palace", in addition to founder''s participation as the leader of the game, the remaining two people are Jiuyuan qianniao and chunri Buyao. This is specially designated by the man named Lu OS. After all, founder''s own strength is terrible enough If he finds two more terror helpers with the same strength, there will be no chance for "parsius" to win. "I have to say it''s a little smart." Looking at the palace not far away, Fang Zheng laughs. In fact, this guy''s idea is really right. If he didn''t limit the candidates, Fang Zheng would be able to solve the problem in an instant as long as Xiao Meiyan and Shi fengcao appeared. Either walk to the center after xiaomeiyan time stops, or let the Bee Eater control the participants of "parsius" to give way. "Psychological control" is not a joke. However, after limiting the conditions, it''s a bit of trouble. After all, this means that Founder must be careful not to be discovered by anyone on his way to the deepest part of the White Palace. However, the participants in the parsius community are not easy. They also have invisible helmets and flying shoes. That is to say, these guys are likely to hide in a certain place by stealth. As long as they see Fangzheng jump out in the moment, fangzheng will lose the qualification of challenge, which is equal to the failure of the game.It has to be said that the game will be more interesting if the rules are limited. Because This will make you happier! "Then it''s up to you. I''ll open the door, and then you''ll be responsible for attracting each other''s attention. No problem." Fang Zheng nodded, then looked at the two people around him. When he heard what he said, the bird waved his staff and nodded hard. "Don''t worry, leave it to us. No problem, Mr. Fang Zheng. Our time in the gift game is not wasted!" The bird was wearing a silver robe and holding a ruby staff. Behind her, a demon was standing with a smile and a whip. "Don''t worry." Chunri Buyao is always introverted. Although she doesn''t speak much, just looking at the momentum of chunri Buyao in front of her, you can see that she is obviously ready. There is an owl on chunri Buyao''s shoulder, a big bear in front of him, and a ghost wolf around him behind chunri Buyao That''s the king of beasts. "Very well, then, Miss bird, have you written down all the positions?" Hearing their answers, Fang Zheng also nodded, and then looked at the distant bird who was observing the interior of the White Palace with kilrogue''s eyes. "Of course, it''s completely mastered, but there are still some places where there may be holders of invisible gifts, which I can''t help." In founder''s game, flying bird also successfully mastered level 30 warlock skills. The only drawback is that they can''t make a copy because of lack of manpower. Every time they make a copy, they are in a mess. After all, among these people, flying bird is a warlock, and chunri Buyao is a hunter. There is no treatment at all. It''s a common practice to kill half of them on foot. This also leads to the fact that both of them are now wearing mission equipment or equipment dropped from fighting monsters in the field. In terms of quality, it is equivalent to the lowest level of gift protection in the world - better than none. "Give it to me." Flying birds don''t have anti stealth skills, but chunri Buyao, as a hunter, has the anti stealth skill of flares. So in the game, it is determined that flying birds are responsible for attracting the eyes of the opponent, while chunri Buyao is responsible for anti stealth Of course, whether the illuminant is useful for the invisible gift of the box court world depends on the actual combat results. "Good. Let''s start. Let me say hello first." After confirming that both of them were ready, Fang Zheng also grinned and showed a strange smile. Then, he slowly raised his hand. Then Fang Zheng closed his eyes and began to recite the mantra in a low voice. "More than dusk, more red than blood, drowned in the stream of time, in your great name, I swear to the darkness here. All the stupid things that stand in front of us, combined with the power of you and me, give them equal destruction Speaking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his hands and stretched them forward. "Dragon smashes!" Under the gaze of qianniao and chunribu Yao for a long time, the bright red light ball condensed in Fangzheng''s hand suddenly turned into a beam of light and shot straight at the white palace not far in front of him. The next moment, the sky is falling apart. As if a nuclear bomb exploded, the entire residence of parsius was almost completely destroyed in this blow. Although it is reasonable to say that before the beginning of each gift game, in case, we will use the gift of defense to reinforce the stagnation point. But founder''s power is clearly beyond the limits of these gifts. The solid city wall collapsed almost in an instant, turned into dust and disappeared everywhere. The mushroom cloud soared into the sky, the earth roared and trembled, and the crust collapsed. When the smoke dispersed again, a huge hole had been completely blown out in the middle of the magnificent building, and only the remnant walls on both sides were still in pain Talking about their tragic experience. "Wow." Seeing this scene, the distant bird and chunri Buyao couldn''t help crying out, while founder stretched himself. "Then it''s up to you. I''ll have a rest here, and then I''ll act." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao look at each other, and both of them are burning with fighting spirit. "Let''s go, Yao!" Although they are not as powerful as founder, they are also problem children who like to make trouble. At present, the burning blood of making trouble in their bodies can no longer be suppressed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 "How, how could it be like this!" At this moment, in the deepest place, looking at the dilapidated palace in front of us, louss shivered. Of course, he could guess whose hand it was. Although he knew the other side was very powerful before, he didn''t expect that he was so powerful! If you lose this gift game, you will die! At the thought of this, loos turned pale. Those bastards outside must finish their task well. There are only three people in the other side. We don''t need to catch them. As long as you can find them, this gift game is our victory! Now outside, the Knights of "parsius" also quickly gathered. Although most of them were in a coma during the initial bombing, the rest did not retreat. After all, this is a game, and they still have to abide by the rules of the game. "Everyone guard the entrance and exit, be alert, there are only three people on the other side, as long as we find them, we will win! Don''t miss any suspicious target! " With the command, the Knights immediately gathered in the front hall, and then they saw the distant bird stride in from the gap of the city wall - according to the rules of the game, at the moment of being found, the distant bird has lost the qualification to challenge the game organizer. However, she can still participate in the game! "Demon! Tempt them Looking at the knight in front of him, the bird stretched out his hand to point ahead and began to shout angrily. With her command, the enchanter, who was summoned by her behind the bird for a long time, immediately giggled and then gave the Knights a wink. Soon, the eyes of the Knights looking at the demon in front of them began to become dazed. Then they suddenly turned around, raised their weapons and chopped at their companions behind them. "Wow, what the hell are you doing?" "Bastard, it''s a gift from the enemy! Be careful! " For a moment, the original neat line suddenly began to become chaotic, and all the people were fighting together. Although some Knights tried to bypass the manipulated companions and attack the distant birds directly, they were immediately enchanted after approaching, and then turned into traitors to their companions. "Hoo..." Looking at the chaotic hall in front of him, the bird stretched out his hand to press it on his chest and let out a breath. Her gift "Weiguang" can control other lives at will, but different from the "psychological control" of bee eating exercise, the "Weiguang" of distant birds can only achieve the effect by saying it, and it is only effective for some less powerful existence. In fact, in founder''s game, bird has tried to use "Weiguang" on the copy boss for a long time. Naturally, the result is They didn''t care about her at all, and came up with a stick and smashed her back to the cemetery. Feiniao, who was distressed by this, had discussed with Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng suggested to her that "Weiguang" should be used as a charm. In the Holy Grail War, master can use the mantra to force followers to act. Although it can also be used to restrain them, on the contrary, it can also enhance their strength and combat effectiveness through clever use. The clearer the goal is and the more single the purpose is, the greater the effect of the mantra will be. In this world, founder suggests that birds use "Weiguang" in this way, not only to dominate, but also to assist and enhance. Now the flying bird is using this method. Originally, it was impossible for the enchantment demon to enchant so many targets infinitely. However, with the addition of the "power light" of the flying bird, these knights in front of them are completely trapped in the temptation of the enchantment demon. To put it simply, it''s like adding a "range" buff to the demon''s single skill For birds, this is a very new way to use it. "I didn''t expect that my ability could still be used for this purpose..." Looking at the chaos in front of the battlefield, birds also feel incredible. Since she was born, she has always thought that her ability is just a curse. After all, as long as she has this idea, everything will be easily controlled by it. This kind of world that only bows to herself is of no value to the birds. That''s why she enjoys the life here after she comes to the box court. It''s just That man is really good. It''s just a dirty pervert. Thinking of this, the corner of the bird''s mouth tilted slightly, and then she raised her hands. "Flames, devour them!" The next moment, the rain of fire from the sky, the entire hall into a raging sea of fire. At the same time, on the other side, chunri Buyao has also arrived at the scheduled location. But different from the bustling hall, the garden here is silent, and it seems that no one exists. But even so, chunri Buyao can feel the hidden crisis here. "Hey The girl bent her bow and took an arrow, and shot at the Bush behind her. The next moment, she saw a light falling on the ground with an arc, illuminating all around. At the same time, in this brilliant light, the originally empty Bush emerged a fuzzy figure."Over there!" With the cry of chunri Buyao, the next moment, the ghost wolf suddenly roared and leaped up, and rushed directly towards the knight. The invisible Knight did not expect that the other side had such a gift skill that could be used to fight against invisibility. He was suddenly knocked by the ghost wolf and fainted with a scream. "Do it!" "Take her, use her as a hostage and lead the rest out!" When he found out that the other side had the gift of seeing through invisibility, he couldn''t help it. Soon, there were voices in all directions. Then, one by one, the knights with invisible helmets flew out and rushed to chunri Buyao. In their view, a girl with a bow and arrow, even if she has the effect of seeing through the gift, as long as she breaks through the external defense and takes melee combat, she can win it at one stroke! "Ha ha!" A knight dodges the flares on the ground, and then pounces on his defenseless back. However, the next moment, a cold suddenly emerges from his feet, and then the ice suddenly freezes him. "Watch out, there''s a trap!" "I don''t care so much, up!" Although it''s a surprise that the other side has fallen into a trap without knowing it, the Knights now don''t care about it. After all, it''s a battle wagering on their common destiny, and the other side has only one person and one wolf, so it''s not enough to be afraid. As long as one person can catch her, they will win at least half of the game! However, just as the knights rushed over, they saw chunri Buyao put his hand into his mouth and then whistled. At the next moment, all animals are surging. Countless wild animals appeared out of thin air and swept the whole garden. "I didn''t expect that these two little girls did well." Watching the broadcast on TV, Bai yecha can''t help feeling. Of course, the game of gift is broadcast. In fact, many leaders of the community are watching the game except for the white night fork. And for white Yasha, her feelings are obviously more profound. After all, Bai yecha can clearly remember that before, these two little girls just had potential and had not been polished. But now it seems that they have gradually shown their strength in just a few days. However, for the white night fork, the most concerned is the game itself. In fact, it''s about time. "Oh." Fang Zheng walks out of the shadow slowly and looks at louse, who is sitting on the throne in front of him. "Long time no see..." Three days no see? I didn''t expect that you had the courage to challenge me, so you must be ready. " "Hum, hum, hum..." However, in the face of Founder at the moment, loos showed a distorted smile. "I didn''t expect that you could come here, but that''s the end of it. Do you really think that I would let you come here unprepared? Wait, I''ll pay you a hundred times more for your rude behavior to me As he said this, louse stood up, pulled off the snake haired Banshee necklace and held it high. "Wake up, Argyle!" With the cry of Loos, a sharp female voice emerged from the White Palace. It was a disturbing noise. At the same time, the brown light suddenly appeared, covering everything in front of us. The next moment, everything changed. The sky, the earth, the palace, everything turned to stone, and in front of the founder, a tall woman with purple hair and dressed like a confined mental patient was standing there. Her eyes were covered by a belt, her hands and feet were chained, and she looked like a huge beast. "Sure enough! That''s louse''s card See here, white night fork is also dignified, this is the star spirit of Argyle, that is, in the legend of Perseus "snake haired Banshee" is present, at the same time, she is also "Perseus" on behalf of Perseus killed Medusa head star spirit! In the world of box court, there are three most powerful species, namely, the "gods" of natural gods and Buddhas, the "star spirits" of ghosts or spirits, demons and other races, and the top of phantoms, the Dragon species without evolutionary tree. In front of her, she is the symbol of Medusa, the snake haired Banshee who was killed by Perseus in the myth. She is also the "booty" of Perseus himself, the original builder of the "Perseus" community. But now Perseus is no longer there, and only the star spirit of the "original" demon still plays a powerful role. That enough to petrify all the glory, is her proof! "Ha ha ha, how about it? This is the power of the star spirit, the power of the demon king! " Lois raised his hands and laughed. Yes, that''s why he accepted the gift game. It''s true that the man is very powerful, but as long as he releases the original demon king, who was accepted by his ancestors, then even the man can only become a stone!However "I don''t know why. That''s it." Fang Zheng''s voice didn''t change at all. When he heard this voice, louss was stunned. Then he looked forward, and louss was stunned. In the world where the sky, the earth and the clouds were petrified, Fang Zheng was still standing there, motionless, and looked as if he had not been affected at all. "How can it be? How can you resist the power of Argyle''s petrification Seeing this, Lu OS was pale and trembled, while Fang Zheng glanced at the monster in front of him. "This guy deserves to be called Argyle Ah, it''s a shame. Forget it, let the leader come down and deal with her. " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand on the back of his hand, which made the mantra shine brightly. "Summon the three Gorgon sisters with the order of the curse, show up!" With the call of founder, the next moment, three shining stars like meteors emerge out of thin air, fall from the sky and fall on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 Dazzling brilliance came down from the sky. When the light dispersed, two small figures and a tall figure appeared in front of the crowd. "Really, although I''m not very good at this kind of thing..." The first thing to talk about is a girl with purple ponytail, incomparably beautiful appearance, full of attractive charm, wearing a white dress. Her head is wearing a white headdress, and her slim figure is as attractive as a legendary goddess. The eldest daughter, sisina, is graceful, noble and graceful. In all respects, it can be said that she is the goddess of the ideal woman. As long as her lips gently open, all men are happy to forget themselves and pledge their eternal loyalty. However, according to Sanmei, who wants to remain anonymous, she is extremely lazy and has no interest except her own. It''s a ghost elder sister who looks down on her and is so cold that even the guard dog of Hades will tremble. "But it''s good to do it once in a while, isn''t it, Yuri Ellie?" "Yes, my sister." In response to the girl''s words, she was a girl with the same appearance and wearing a white mini skirt. She stretched out her hands, clasped them tightly with her companions, and said with a smile, as if she were a little devil. The second daughter, Yuri Ellie, is naive, with a bright smile and pure words and deeds. In all respects, it can be said that she is the goddess of the ideal girl. As long as her lips gently open, all men tremble with glory and are willing to give their lives to protect them. However, according to Sanmei, who wants to remain anonymous, her mood is extremely changeable, moody and unreasonable. According to her way of thinking, as long as she doesn''t speak, she won''t be angry. If she doesn''t show her true feelings, it''s not a trick. She''s a little devil who makes people feel guilty and a bad second sister. Forever idol, the incarnation of pure girl. Never to grow old, the ideal maiden, the twin gods divided from other arrogant and fat goddesses. "But I didn''t expect that this fake would be so ugly. Although Medusa, you are fat and tall, I didn''t expect that your fake has no taste compared with the noumenon. Are you right? Medusa "Yes My elder sister. " Behind the two smiling girls, the woman with straight purple hair, black tights and blindfold lowered her head. It''s just the legend that as long as you see her, you will be turned into a stone statue, the incarnation of the terrifying snake haired banshee, the famous mythical demon Medusa. Although the posture of the three beautiful girls talking and laughing is pleasing to the eye, it is another matter for the present louse and the spectators. "How could that be?" Louse''s legs were soft and her face was pale. Of course, he could feel the strong divinity from the girl in front of him. It''s a sign of the gods. That is to say, the three girls who appear in front of them are the "gods" who are one of the three strongest kinds in the box court world! "I didn''t expect that..." Seeing this scene, even white Yasha stood up in front of the TV. She was not surprised at the appearance of the three Gorgon sisters, because the box court is the center of the multiverse. According to the theory of parallel intersection, there will be innumerable worlds and innumerable communities. But to his surprise, founder was able to summon the three at the same time, and they were still the three in the age of gods! You know, according to Greek legend, Medusa was cursed by Athena before she became the monster of the snake haired Banshee. Before that, she was a beautiful girl. There are many different opinions about the origin of the three Gorgon sisters. Among them, there are three who were originally gods. They were exiled because they were too beautiful to attract Athena''s jealousy. However, in any case, they are gods after all. In the box court world, the natural gods are almost incomparable. For example, the Argyle manipulated by Luis is just the symbol of Medusa who lost her divine status and degenerated into a monster after being cursed by Athena, rather than the original Medusa. "Foul, foul! It''s a foul! " At this moment, louse can only say that. "They''re not on the game list. It''s a foul!" "How can that be a foul?" At this moment, founder also summoned a chair to sit down, while sisina and Yuri Ellie were holding founder''s hands and sitting on his lap with a smile. "It''s just that I summoned it. It''s the same reason that you summoned Argyle. If it''s a foul, it''s also a foul from you Black rabbit, what do you think? " "Ah, yes." At this moment, hearing Fang Zheng''s call, black rabbit, the referee, appeared in a hurry. She first looked at the two sisters sitting on Fang Zheng''s legs with a complicated look, and then said. "The court center does not judge that it is a foul. As it is called by Mr. Fang Zheng, it is allowed in the rules." "Damn Damn Damn... "Hearing the black rabbit''s reply, the beany sweat on his forehead dripped like rain. His face was pale and his body trembled slightly. Although it comes from the same myth and characters, the opposite side is the God species, and the other side is the fallen and cursed star species. The three strongest races are not joking. Of course, if the Argyle in his hand is not the Argyle who was beheaded by Perseus and ascended to the constellation to become a Star spirit, but was in the myth before Perseus appeared If the snake haired banshee, who has killed countless heroes, may still have the power of World War I, but now "Go, go, kill them!" At the moment, Luis has completely abandoned himself. Although he is also a descendant of parsius, he does not think he has the ability to defeat the other side. After all, it is stated in myths and legends that the reason why Perseus was able to kill Medusa was that Medusa was the only one among the three sisters who did not have the character of "Immortality". After killing Medusa, he was chased by his two sisters and ran away. If it were not for the hidden helmet and flying shoes given by Athena, he would have died on the island. At present, all the three sisters on the opposite side are together My ancestors did not dare to choose one from the other, and Luis had no idea. Now, he has no choice but to do something miraculous. "Roar --!" Hearing the order of louse, Argyle roared and rushed directly at the people in front of him. Although her Banshee light is still fully open at the moment, the problem is that people on the field are basically immune to this move. Who are you going to show it to? However, in the face of this furious charging Alger, sisina yawned, showed her square neck, rubbed against his arms, then turned her head and looked at Medusa. "It''s up to you, Medusa. Such a rough and tasteless opponent really suits you, doesn''t it?" "Right? Medusa, you should know that we hate ugly things most. Things uglier than you appear in front of us and bear our names. You know what to do Yuri Ellie chuckles and shrinks into founder''s arms, squinting her eyes like a cat rolling in the afternoon. "So, if you can''t do it, then wait to accept our punishment." "I didn''t call you down to be lazy, you two." Looking at the Gemini God who takes himself as a sofa, founder sighs with silence. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, sisina chuckled again. "It doesn''t matter, master. It would be nice for Medusa to do the rough work. " "That''s right. The so-called sister is inferior to the slave. If we can''t do this little thing well, it''s a disgrace to our sisters. Otherwise, don''t we become Athena''s big, fat, ugly women? " "But elder sister, the ugly woman''s jealousy is really terrible. It''s just because she has no beauty and can only make up all day, she resents the ugly women who are cursed by other women Well, maybe it will fit in well with the one opposite. " Just as the two girls judge their sister and Athena without scruple, the opposite Alger has rushed over, raised his hands high and smashed down on Medusa. Meanwhile, Medusa took off her blindfold and looked up at Argyle. At this moment, under the gaze of Medusa, Argyle''s body immediately stopped moving. It kept its hands up high as if it had been petrified and stopped at the same place. Then, under the gaze of the public, it was petrified from its legs! "What''s the matter? Argyle! Do it! Why? Why are you petrified! " Seeing this, even Lu OS was flustered. On the contrary, Bai yecha and others had calmed down now. If the observers still doubted whether the three summoned by Fang Zheng were the three Gorgon sisters, then there is no doubt now. Even Gorgon, there is a huge gap between Gorgon who has divinity and Gorgon who has lost divinity. It''s just like Fangzheng, he puts a magic and an ordinary mage puts a magic. Even if it''s the same, the effect is very different. This is the impact of the divine bonus. Because of this, Argyle is not the rival of Medusa even though she is also the inheritance of the snake haired Banshee. After all, in the desperate cry of louos, the huge Argyle is completely petrified, and then "bang" falls to the ground. Then the next moment, everyone saw Medusa suddenly take out a short sword, thrust into his neck, and then blood splashed out of his neck, turned into a strange magic array. The next moment, the pure white beam suddenly emerged, sweeping the whole square. "-" for a moment, people could only feel the roar in their ears and could not see anything in front of them. After a moment, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the ground of Alger had become a pile of broken pieces.Until this time, Fang Zheng took off the two Gemini gods who had climbed onto him, stood up and walked towards ruos. At the same time, Medusa, who is riding on the Tianma, also slowly falls to the ground. She jumps off the Tianma and looks at sisina and uriellie. "My elder sister, I..." "Really, crude Medusa, can''t even do such a thing?" However, before Medusa could speak, sisina came up with a rebuke, and Yuri Ellie frowned. "Yes, it''s covered with dust. Didn''t I tell you before that I don''t want to be lazy and just use Qiying''s hand platform? It''s true. I don''t know who I learned it from "Not yet, my elder sister..." "Well?" "Eh --!" "All right, all right, you have to fight back." Looking at sisina and Yuri Ellie, who are smiling and walking towards the shivering Medusa, Fang Zheng sighs helplessly. Then he rings his fingers. Soon, the three Gorgon sisters disappear into the air. At the same time, founder is also swaggering to the pale face, collapsed in front of the ground. "Well, now it looks like it''s divided. You should know what to do." "Ah Ah... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lu OS raised his head blankly. He stared at Fang Zheng. After a while, Lu OS suddenly got up, clenched his fist and hit Fang Zheng. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" With the roar, loos punched Fang Zheng. The next moment, he suddenly flew up, and then fell heavily to the ground, rolled his eyes, no movement. "Hoo..." All right, it''s done. " Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at the black rabbit behind him. "Let''s go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 Here, the gift game is over, and founder doesn''t need to worry about the next things. According to the rules of the game, "parsius" is completely disbanded, and the flag and name are accepted by Tiandao palace. Of course, "parsius"''s property is also divided up by founder, and there is no bone left for each other. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Founder announced that next Tiandao palace will open the gift game in the Eastern District! In the past, the open gift game of a new community won''t attract much attention, but now it''s different. You should know that the temple of heaven beat "parsius" to dissolution, and many community leaders watched the live broadcast of the game at that time. They were surprised and impressed that founder was able to summon gods to fight The moment. In this case, the gift game held by the temple of heaven naturally attracted a lot of attention, and on the day of the gift game, there were a lot of people. "It seems that my wave of advertising is not in vain." Standing on the tower, looking at the sea of leeks, founder nodded with satisfaction. In order to be on the safe side, founder has opened a total of four game portals. Originally, he thought this was enough, but now it seems that it is not enough. The black rabbit is busy inside, running to maintain order, as the box court aristocracy, no one dare not give black rabbit face, as for other people also have their own work to do. Like the group of children in "noname", they are not qualified to participate in the gift game, but they like playing games most. In fact, these kids are quite familiar with the game these days, so founder has found some kids who are more outstanding, clever and have a deep understanding of the game to explain the playing methods and rules of the game to these people in the Professional hall of the copy. By the way, Leticia''s ownership was naturally transferred to the temple of heaven after that. When she heard the news, Leticia couldn''t hide her surprise. After all, for Leticia, she was in a coma for three days. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard the news that "parsius" was dissolved and she was back to "noname", which really made her feel sad I feel like I''m dreaming. But anyway, this is not a dream after all, so Leticia is also very happy. The other side is thanking her. In return, she will serve as a maid and serve the community. Naturally, Leticia has no objection to this. Of course, in order to harvest a wave of leeks as much as possible, founder also gave a big reward to the opening guests. They all operated for free in the first three days! It means there will be a charge in three days. Xiaomeiyan and bee eating prayer are mainly used to collect information. So far, the reverse is pretty good. Generally speaking, the gift Games held by the community are time limited and highly dangerous, but the risk of the gift Games held by founder is not too high, and strictly speaking, it will be high. It''s just adding layer by layer, and even if there''s no way to complete the customs clearance, you can also get some gifts and equipment as rewards. For those participants at the bottom, such a gift game with low level and low risk, which can get corresponding rewards as long as you work hard, is really a good choice. According to the report, most people are happy to play in it. Of course, some people turn around in it and feel too simple to continue. This is also a matter of course. After all, everyone is sent to a novice village, but not everyone is novice. For example "Your gift game is quite interesting, but it''s not challenging." White night fork yawned, bored sitting in a chair shaking legs. Yes, this time founder held a gift game, and Bai yecha, as a cadre directly under "thousand eyes", also came to congratulate him and went in to experience it. However, as a result, Bai yecha was greatly disappointed and felt no difficulty. It''s also a matter of course. With the skill of white Yasha, she has no interest at all unless it is the anger of the Lich King or the fission of the earth. "After all, it''s not for you to play with." In the face of Bai yecha''s evaluation, Fang Zheng smiles and squints at the crowd below. His purpose of holding this gift game is not only to make the temple of heaven famous, but also to find allies for it. As we all know, the next copy in the game needs teams and guilds, five people, ten people and twenty-five people. After all, online games are a process of encouraging players to communicate with each other. In the real world of the box court, people will have conflicts and estrangements because of the different communities and the disputes between interests, but in the game, it''s not the same. In fact, founder also suggests that chunri Buyao and Jiuyuan Feiniao go inside to bring new people. If they can meet a few people who like to see and get along well, they will play boss or something to get in touch with each other, which will also help to expand their personal network. As for the black rabbit Well, she has given up treatment. It''s a ghost to be alone in the tribe! "Yes, but you are a rare community. I have to say you have some ideas."Although I''m not interested in the gift game, Bai yecha still appreciates founder''s method. After all, improving the strength of most of the participants in the eastern district is also a good thing for Bai yecha, the dominator of the eastern district. More importantly, few people have been doing things like this. For the emerging community, they do not have enough strength to hold large-scale gift games, and for the old community with such strength, they are not willing to hold such low-level gift games to lower their style. For Bai yecha, a community like founder, which is rich in money and willing to benefit the majority of low-level competitors, naturally, more is better. Since what founder does is good for the Eastern District, as the dominator of the class, Bai yecha naturally doesn''t mind giving founder any good. "By the way, founder, do you have any more lively gift games? Recently, our eastern and northern districts are going to jointly hold a fire dragon birth ceremony. If you have any interesting gift games, you can bring them out to be lively. " "Fire dragon birth ceremony?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What is it?" "It''s a ceremony to celebrate the succession of one of the new class leaders in the North District. Salamanda, the community that established the base area at the five digit outer gate, is one of the class leaders in the northern district So, what do you know about the class masters? " "Not very clear about the situation." In the face of Bai yecha''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, while Bai yecha sighed and then said. "The class dominator is the guardian of the order in the box court, and is also a system set up to promote the growth of the inferior community It is mainly responsible for the distribution or transfer of land in the box court, as well as holding a gift game to test whether the lower community is qualified to move to a higher position. When the natural disaster that disrupts the order, that is, the demon king, appears, the class rulers have the obligation to take the lead in fighting. " "Oh." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai yecha. "Where were you when the black rabbit and their community were attacked by the devil? "Well, when I didn''t say it." Founder is speechless. "Please continue." "However, there are several dominators in the North District, so the law and order is not stable. The relationship between Salamanda and the former noname is also quite good. I think this will be an opportunity. As for Salamanda, sandora inherits the name of fire dragon. She should be the same age as Ren. " "That''s strange." Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "That ''Salamanda'' is not as miserable as'' noname '', or does it mean that the leader has only one only child, so only she can inherit it?" "That''s not true. The leader has three children, Sarah, Mandela and sandora Frankly speaking, why choose sandora as the successor It''s not convenient for us to intervene. " "I see. That''s why I choose to hold a ceremony with you, the class ruler of the eastern district. After all, you are only a teenage girl. It''s natural that other class rulers of the northern district are not willing to cooperate." "Well That''s about it. " Said here, white night fork lowered voice, she thought for a moment, this just hope to square. "In fact, I invite you because there is another thing Are you interested in the devil? " "Oh?" Hearing this, founder''s eyes lit up. "I''d like to hear about it." Just as Fang Zheng and Bai yecha were whispering about some kind of conspiracy in the dark corner of the other hall, at the moment, Leticia, wearing a maid''s uniform, looked at the crowd with emotion. "I didn''t expect to see such a busy day here again." Looking at the crowd in front of her, Leticia had some nostalgia in her eyes. Before she was attacked by the devil, her community was once the largest in the Eastern District, and often held various gift games. At that time, it was very busy here, but after being attacked by the devil, the prosperity here no longer existed. But now It''s all back. But compared with before, it is still lacking. "No way." In Leticia''s side, she was also dressed as a maid. As No.1 maid, Bai Xueji stood up, went to Leticia and shook her head. "The land here has been completely weathered, leaving only stones and debris. The land that has lost its vitality can not be revived by water alone. I''m afraid it will take a long time to revive the soil here." "Well, I think so. By manipulating time, the land will destroy itself The scale is huge. I think the only race that can do it is "star spirit" or above, and it can control the level of star operation. I''m afraid it''s a monster of the same rank as the most powerful class ruler, white Yasha, or the golden Lord, the "Queen of Halloween.""Are you ''noname'' being watched by such a terrible guy?" Hearing this, even Bai Xueji could not hide her surprise and looked at Leticia. Although she had heard about the destruction of the most powerful community in the east by the demon king, she still felt incredible after witnessing the situation. "It''s the worst joke, but fortunately, now we have a powerful helper." Speaking of this, Leticia turned her head and looked at the square figure on the balcony above the other hall. "That rude man Don''t you hate him at all? You''ve been beaten up by him. " Bai Xueji, who was also beaten, immediately came to pull her companion, but Leticia shook her head. "Wrong, he didn''t do it at all. I fainted myself." "Why?" Speaking of this, Leticia looked at Fang Zheng again. Yes, just as she said to Bai Xueji, Fang Zheng didn''t start at all at that time. In fact, on the way of attacking Fang Zheng, Leticia held a long gun, an unparalleled strong fear directly broke through her will defense line, and then Leticia was completely unconscious without resistance Go. In short, she was unconscious and directly hit the ground, while founder didn''t even move in the whole process. What kind of power is that? Even at the moment, Leticia can''t understand. Even in the battle against warlord, she doesn''t feel so powerful. So What is this power, the man Who is it? In Leticia mixed with doubts and exploration of the gaze, the balcony of the square mouth slightly tilted, with a smile toward the white night fork stretched out his hand. "Well, good cooperation." Then he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 In the next few days, more and more participants went to the Tiandao palace to participate in the "gift game", which even meant a little ceremony. This makes black rabbit and Leticia happy and lost. The happy thing is that the station in front of them has finally regained some of their original popularity. The lost thing is that they can''t support such a large ceremony with their current strength. Although the temple of heaven provided a lot of money and materials to "noname" in the name of "rent", they were also short of manpower. It''s impossible for those children to do the work of entertaining. It''s really difficult for a limited number of people, such as black rabbit, to play a big role. But fortunately, the participants here are all for the gift game, and founder doesn''t set any conditions like other gift games, and those who are willing to spend money to buy some cards are free to enter. Of course, there will be some disputes in the game, but in the game, founder can use GM''s identity to solve the problem. If anyone wants to make trouble, he will blacklist directly and never receive him. At the beginning, there are a few lengtouqing who want to show their bravery, and then they will be killed by founder immediately, so the next participants immediately become obedient monkeys I don''t dare to make trouble any more. Apart from Fang Zheng, the other two were not idle. Bee eating aerobics is worthy of the title of "Queen". She can eat everywhere. Although she doesn''t play games, she burrows around all day, and is really attracted by bee eating aerobics. It''s only a matter of time before she builds another "faction valve" in this world like a garden city. But what''s more important is the intelligence gathering ability of bee eating Cao Qi. You should know that the girls who are with her are rich or expensive. They are also upper class in this box. Some information from them is also very useful to Fang Zheng. But unfortunately, there is still no clue about the true identity of the demon community that attacked the black rabbit guild, as if it appeared out of thin air. Although there are many participants in founder''s gift game, few of them are willing to join the temple of heaven. On the one hand, the internal forces of the chamber have basically taken shape. Everyone has their own forces, and no one will resign and change jobs at leisure. On the other hand, although some people want to join, founder''s requirements for the character of members of his community are very strict It''s still very high. Those who want to join will have to take a psychological test in bee eating exercise. The result is self-evident. At present, there are only more than 20 members in the tiandaogong community. At the same time, they also set up a guild according to founder''s instructions in the game to carry out the strategy war between the copy and boss. So far, it''s still smooth. As for xiaomeiyan, she is not interested in the strategy game at all. She just focuses on serving founder and is responsible for handling community affairs for founder. She has no interest in dealing with other people, which is normal. Originally, xiaomeiyan didn''t like to communicate with others as much as bee eating Cao Qi. Although her experience in the world of magic girl made her more cheerful, in a new world, she still preferred instinctive autism. As for Bai Xueji and Leticia, as maid No.1 and maid No.2, they mainly work for "noname". After all, there are more than 100 children in "noname". In the past, black rabbit alone could not help them. Now, with the addition of Bai Xueji and Leticia, the situation has finally improved. As for founder, during this period, he was mainly busy writing games to participate in the "fire dragon birth Festival". After all, this is the first shot of Tiandao palace as a community in the North District. Naturally, it needs to be done to the extreme. However, while Fang Zheng was immersed in this, there were some special guests at the gate of Tiandao palace "Is that really good? Sally... " The girl in black armor and short black hair looked anxiously at her brown haired friend with a single horsetail, who nodded. "I have investigated. This community has just been established. It is short of manpower and has a good reputation in the eastern district. I think it is the best choice to join this community in our current situation." "Miss Sally is right, Miss Maplewood." At this moment, a girl in black tights and long black hair behind them smiles. "It has been several months since we came to the world of box court. Although we have won in many gift games, it will be quite disadvantageous for us if we do not have a good community to support us. You don''t want things like before to happen again. The world is not as peaceful as ours. " "But what if something like that happens in this community..." Hearing the girl''s words, meperu lowered her shoulders and sighed helplessly. "I just want to play games happily. How could it be like this..." "Well, it''s no use thinking about it now. In a word, let''s say hello first."As she said this, the girl with a brown single horsetail came to the gate with a smile, grabbed the doorring and patted it hard. After a while, she saw the gate open slowly, and then the Bee Eater came out. Looking at the three people in front of him, he smiles. "Good morning. What are you doing here?" "Ah, it is Perhaps it was because of the bee eating exercise that the girl named Mei Pulu relaxed a lot and quickly raised her hand. "That..." We hope to join your community "Oh?" Hearing this, bee eating Cao Qi raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at them with great interest. Then her eyes stopped for a moment on the girl with black hair behind them. "Well, Xiaoyan, please take them to the reception room first." I see Xiao Meiyan looks at her suspiciously when she hears the request of the Bee Eater. She knows that in the past, bee eaters used to deal with the visitors by themselves, but she is too lazy to think much. She just nods and turns around slightly. "Come with me." Finish saying this words, Xiao beautiful flame then walked toward corridor deep place, and three young girls also hurriedly nervous of followed up. Bee eating Cao Qi has been standing in the same place, smiling at the three people, especially after the girl''s figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, she narrowed her eyes slightly. "That''s interesting..." With these words, the Bee Eater immediately went up the stairs, then came to the front door of the third floor and knocked on the door. "Come in." Soon, the voice of Founder came from inside, and bee eating Cao Qi also pushed the door open and went in. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m not disturbing you." "Well What can I do for you While tapping the keyboard, founder casually asked, and in the face of Founder''s inquiry, bee eating Cao Qi gently laughed. "Well, just now a few people want to join our community. I hope Mr. Fang Zheng will interview you in person." "Well? What happened? You''re not sure? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was surprised to move his eyes away from the code in front of him, and looked at the Bee Eater at the door. According to the truth, the "psychological control" of bee eating exercises is enough to filter most people. Can''t we say that there are a few tough guys? However, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, the smile of bee eating Cao Qi remained unchanged. "No, I just think it would be more interesting if you went to the interview in person, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re up to something." Although he said so, Fang Zheng stood up and stretched himself. "Forget it. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll just have a rest." Then Fang Zheng left the study and followed the bee eating Cao Qi to the reception room. Then he pushed open the door of the reception room and entered it. He saw three girls sitting on the sofa now. The first two Fangzheng didn''t feel much, then when they saw the last one, fangzheng was stunned, and the other party jumped up! "Mr. Fang Zheng --!" "Heixueji?" It''s true that the girl with black hair who appears in front of Founder at the moment is no other than Hei Xueji, the president of dark nebula guild in the Sao death game. At that time, she fought side by side with founder and others, and successfully broke through the final boss of the 100th floor. After that, Fang Zheng also had occasional contact with her, but now this "How can you be like this?" Fang Zheng looks up and down at heixueji in doubt. Although heixueji doesn''t seem to have any change in appearance, she is wearing a thin and shameful black translucent evening dress with a pair of huge butterfly wings on the back Well, Fang Zheng said that he had never seen her have such things before. "No How could you be here before that? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, heixueji is also very helpless to give the answer. It turns out that she just came to the world of the box court last month, but it seems that they have strayed into the world for some reason, and the two girls around them are the same. After they came to this world, they have been trying to find their way back, and in the process, they learned the rules of the game. After that, the three girls also participated in the gift game several times, which was a lot of harvest. For example, heixueji''s butterfly wings was one of her gifts, but then there was some trouble. Although they are all gifted in games, and one of them is a big boss of the European emperor, they often win in gift games, and they have no problems in life. But it''s not easy to find a way to leave the box court and return to their own world. What''s more, just a short time ago, they had conflicts with members of a community. The two sides decided with the gift game. Although heixueji won in the end, the two sides also got married.In this case, the three girls can only want to seek a community to join, hoping to use the power of the community to protect themselves. They also played founder''s gift game these days. They were all good at it, so they soon decided to apply to see if they could join the new community. But what heixueji didn''t expect was that she would be here and see her former companion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 Then, of course, everything went well. It''s a relief for Hei Xueji to see her familiar people in this world, and founder is happy to welcome them. Hei Xueji did well when she was the president of dark nebula in the game of death, but now founder''s staff are short of talents who are proficient in the construction of the game guild. After all, as the sponsor of the gift game, he himself There is no way to help their people cheat in the game. Now, with Hei Xueji, it''s much easier for others to upgrade their equipment. At least they don''t have to think about everything by themselves as before. Next, heixueji introduces her two companions, Merlot and Sally, who have experienced the gift game of Founder before, just like heixueji. In fact, the reason why they want to join Tiandao Palace this time is because they know that Tiandao palace has internal preferential policies. Among the three, heixueji is a priest, meperu is a paladin, and Sally is a thief. They have also challenged five people, but they are also stumbling because there are not enough people. After all, founder''s gift game is not as simple as the copy in the online game. All the boss in it are thieves. It''s very difficult to pass the customs. Although the three people have passed several copies together, they are tired in the end. So just by the way, Fang Zheng introduced Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao to the three people, which was a five person team As for heixueji, Fang Zheng also expressed his own ideas, and heixueji also expressed support for it. Of course, she investigated how to go back to her own world and knew that there was a punishment of being banished to this world after losing the game. But the problem is that this box world is the core of multiple parallel cross worlds. Even if they are exiled, they may not return to their own world. Since Fang Zheng wants to master the whole chamber and open the channel, Hei Xueji certainly supports it. Although intellectually speaking, they have also seen the horror of the box court world, it is impossible for ordinary people to fight those Shura gods and Buddhas. But founder also once led them to get through 100 layers in the game of death, so for founder, Hei Xueji is still very trusting. Of course, in addition, Hei Xueji also introduced Mei Pulu to founder. "This child is very lucky. She has never lost in the gift games that need to be won by luck. Oh, by the way, in your gift game, Mr. Fang Zheng, she also made a big sword. " In the face of the smiling heixueji, founder said silently, can we not discuss this topic? We can still be friends without that. With the addition of heixueji, it''s much more convenient for jiuyuanfeiniao and chunribu Yao to make a copy. They both output without T and treatment, while heixueji lacks output. Both sides also hit it off. The copy of tiantiantianxia is very happy and their feelings are getting better and better. When founder instructs the members of Tiandao palace and "noname" to exercise themselves through the gift game, the influence of Tiandao palace in the chamber becomes more and more obvious. First of all, the most intuitive is the improvement of each low-level community. As founder''s gift game only needs to pay time and energy to gain, and even if it fails, it will not have much loss (except money and point cards), so after a period of game, many game participants'' ability values have improved, which also makes them start to challenge other high-level games with confidence that they did not dare to challenge in the past Difficult gift game, and many people have won. Even some large communities have issued some gift games that need to kill legendary demons in order to challenge them. Many people have successfully passed through the customs. That is to say, they have gathered teams to make copies. They are very proficient! This surprised many large communities. In the past, how many people were able to challenge these gifted games in a year? As a result, now they are rushing up in droves, and many people are able to get through directly? Therefore, this creates a cycle. In order to avoid that the gift game of one''s own family is not worth money (at the same time, the gift game needs to be given prizes, and no one''s gift comes from a strong wind), many communities have increased the difficulty of the gift game to ensure that only the strongest can win. And this directly leads to the difficulty of the gift game, which is very difficult for many people. They have to choose to go to founder''s gift game to improve their ability. Now many large communities'' gift game standards are based on the contestants in founder''s gift game, which leads to many people who didn''t plan to go to founder''s gift game In this case, they have no choice but to spend the same money to upgrade their equipment. As a result, the strength of the competitors in the Eastern District has been greatly improved, and it has also overflowed to other areas. After all, many people are still very smart. The game of gift in the Eastern District has been more difficult, but it has not been improved in other areas. Now that the other side has not responded, they can go to the other three districts to have a wave, and they can still find many good gifts!As a result, the large communities in the other three districts found that there were many more challengers in their gift game, which swept away the rewards they had prepared. This also made them dumbfounded. They didn''t know what was going on, so they immediately sent someone to investigate. In this case, soon the founder''s temple of heaven appeared in the eyes of the major communities. "Recently, many class leaders have been asking me if the temple of heaven is willing to hold a gift game in their area." For white Yasha, this is naturally a good thing, from her smiling hospitality square look can see, now white Yasha quite happy. After all, a few years ago, after the demon king ravaged the Eastern District, the development of the Eastern District has been lagging behind, and there has even been a saying that "the South magic beast, the North spirit, the East is going downhill". As the class leader of the Eastern District, Bai yecha has been worried about the development of the Eastern District, so she is very happy to see the development of the eastern district. "If you can provide me with a venue, it''s no problem." Founder naturally means that more is better. As the God of the game, the more people come to play his game and use the game props and skills he makes, the more divine power founder will get. This is a snowball like development route. In fact, founder originally meant to open up the gift game in other areas, but without the assistance of the dominators of other strata, it would be somewhat troublesome. But now that the other party has taken the initiative to invite, founder naturally does not mean not to agree. "Is that good?" However, looking at Fang Zheng''s so straightforward promise, Bai yecha was surprised. "Can your gift cope with so many competitors?" Yes, that''s why she was surprised. After all, the gift is limited, even the gods. Otherwise, why are there so few artifacts in myths and legends? And even if it is imitation, it will consume a lot of resources and energy. Bai yecha originally thought that Founder started the gift game in this way, just to spread influence in the eastern district. Just like many commodities, even at a loss, have to be sold at a lower price. What they want is not profit, but to expand it to the whole market as far as possible and occupy a dominant position. But even so, it is impossible to sell at a loss. "Of course, no problem at all." Compared with the white night fork, Fang Zheng is thinking of another thing. Indeed, the gifts of other gods need to consume a lot of precious resources, such as what kind of genius is needed to forge a magic sword in Xianxia novels, and Xianhua Jinlu, which has opened for thousands of years. The gods of this world are also like this. In fact, from various myths and legends, we can see that most of those artifacts are unique. Like Thor''s hammer or something. But founder is different. As the God of games, or strictly speaking, the God of video games, his gifts and equipment are all data in nature. What founder has done is to materialize data with divine power. Data itself is not a genius treasure that blooms for 500 years and bears for 1000 years. On the contrary, everyone can type the code. Even monkeys can do it. Moreover, founder''s gifts are homogeneous, and there are no special variables, which also leads to founder''s large-scale wholesale gifts basically don''t have to worry about anything except the consumption of divine power, so he doesn''t need to worry about the lack of materials or the lack of inheritance of building skills like other gods. There will be no God sent an artifact to someone, and this person killed himself with this artifact Founder''s back door to its program is first-class. Although the consumption and output are out of proportion now, there are several believers in the world behind founder to provide their own divine power. Even if all the people in the box court add up, it is impossible to consume founder''s divine power, so he naturally doesn''t worry any more. "Anyway, you have to be careful About what I said before, no problem Now that founder has made a decision, it''s not easy for Bai yecha to say anything more. Although she thinks it''s not a wise move for founder to engage in gift wholesale in this way, since she thinks it''s OK, she naturally won''t interfere any more. "No problem." Hearing Bai yecha''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he stretched out his hand. Soon, a blue square appeared in the palm of Fang Zheng''s hand. "What''s this?" "A big gift." In the face of white Yasha''s inquisitive inquiry, Fang Zheng tilts his mouth slightly. "I''m sure they''ll like it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 The ceremony of the birth of the fire dragon in the North District finally began. Due to the setting of the box court world, the North District is always in autumn, and many beautiful works are displayed on the fire dragon birth ceremony here. This is also a characteristic of the North District. They attach great importance to the gifts of the creative department, so they always give various displays and competitions for the gifts of the creative department. However, for the residents of the North District, a strange thing appeared at the ceremony. "What is this?" Looking at the box standing on the street in front of us, the residents of the North District gathered around and looked at it suspiciously. It looked like a huge rectangular glass box, which was as high as a floor. Through the glass barrier, we could see that there were colorful balls in the box, and we didn''t know what to do. Besides, there was a sign with rules on it. According to the rules, this is a kind of gift game called "pulling twisted eggs". Players need to put in money and then twist the button to extract the ball inside. It also wrote the things that would be put in the ball, but only some names, and people were confused about these names. "What is this?" "I don''t know. Do you want to try?" "It''s too expensive, and the ceremony has just begun We''d better go inside and have a look. There should be more interesting gift games. " "That''s right. Let''s go and have a look at other things. The things here are strange, and I don''t know what they are written on them..." Goutounan talked with his friend for a few words, then he planned to turn around and leave. At this moment, however, a rough and urgent voice came from behind them. "Excuse me, excuse me!" As soon as the voice fell, they saw a group of people pushing away in a hurry, and the dog head man and others rushed in. Seeing the strange machine and the sign on it, they were immediately relieved. "Ha ha ha, you see, I''ll say it''s the symbol of the temple of heaven." "What is this? It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary copy... " "Hey, look here!" However, when these inexplicable outsiders were discussing, one of them seemed to see something and yelled at the sign on it. "It says you can draw ashenvoys!" "What?" "Really?" Hearing these words, those people immediately gathered around, staring at the sign with big eyes, and then exclaimed from time to time. "And the suit!" "This must be smoked!" "I''ll come, I''ll come, I''ll come!" Soon a strong man in armor came out of the crowd, took money out of his pocket and put it in. Then he grabbed the button and twisted it. The next moment, with the sound of Kara Kara, soon, a small blue ball slid out along the track. The man excitedly took the ball and opened it. The next moment, with a bang, the ball disappeared in the smoke, and was replaced by a black robe. "Ah..." Seeing this robe, the man was obviously disappointed, but soon he took out the money again, put it in and took it out again. At the same time, several other people also stood at other slot and began to put money crazily. "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing this, the dog headed man was also full of doubts. He grabbed a man who looked like his group and asked. "Is it necessary to spend so much money? Isn''t that waste? " "What do you know? It says that you can draw ashenvoys. If you can draw ashenvoys, you''ll make a lot of money!" "Er..." Facing the excited man in front of him, goutounan and his friend look confused. "What is the Ashbringer?" As the residents of the box court where Shura God and Buddha gather, they naturally need to know about various myths and legends. From the previous words and their excited attitude, goutounan also guessed that what they called "ashenvoys" should be a very powerful weapon, or even an artifact in the legend of divine words, such as the gun of longjinus or the eternal gun. But the Ashbringer? They''ve never heard of it. "You don''t know, the Ashbringer is a legendary artifact!" Now that person also excited, excited dancing, mouth foam flying to goutounan and his friend said up. "It is said that the Ashbringer was cast by the dwarf King magni Bronzebeard with the living void and shadow entity purified by the believers of light. This sword has the extraordinary characteristics of holy light, because it can easily turn the dead into ashes, so it is called "ash messenger"! It has wiped out countless dead "Is there such a powerful artifact?" Hearing this, goutouman was also shocked. How come we have never heard of this artifact? However, the man obviously did not have time to explain anything to him, and soon rushed up to occupy a slot, and then began his own twisted journey.After that, more and more people came here, many of them were aiming at the "ashenvoys", which made the northern residents who were surrounded by goutounan look at each other. It''s not surprising that there were a group of people. After all, the world is so big, and there are so many legends of divine words, no one can be proficient in them. However, the other''s performance is like "Allah" It seems that everyone knows about Ding Shendeng So how can they not know what paladins there are, what ashenvoys and the scourge? Are you out of date? The residents in the North District here are suspicious of life and themselves, while the participants from the East District there are friends and friends. They are very happy. Goutouman carefully observed, and then found some rules. That is, most of the balls drawn by these people are divided into three colors: blue, purple and orange. Among them, the blue ones are the most and seem to be the least valuable. And purple balls are a little rare. Basically, if you smoke ten, there will be at least one purple ball, but if you smoke one by one, it''s not necessary. As for orange, it''s the rarest. After watching for a long time, they saw a man draw an orange ball. Unfortunately, what he got seems not to be an ash Messenger, but a strange thing called "the head of the wind chaser''s imprisonment". And most of the things in the ball seem to be some armor, robes or sticks. Of course, there are also some strange things. For example, the goutouman saw a woman draw a thing called "gem agate cheetah". It was a cheetah, but it looked like it was carved out of gems. It was very beautiful and beautiful Attracted the attention of many people present. In addition, there are some small animals. Of course, most of them are common animals, such as roosters, parrots and cats. However, there are also some special ones. For example, some people have drawn a small blue dragon before, jumping wildly in excitement, and everyone is envious. Although it''s just a baby, it''s a dragon!! Now many residents in the North District even begin to investigate the origin of Tiandao palace. The residents in the box court naturally have eyes. They can see at a glance that many of the so-called "twisted eggs" are gifts. Even some gift equipment can be regarded as the core equipment in some small communities. However, how can it be put on the street for people to smoke? Is this community such a black sheep?! Soon, many residents in the North District were attracted. They either chose to smoke one or two of them, or they chose to buy them from other people who smoke twisted eggs. They also found that these people didn''t like the things in the blue ball very much, and they basically threw them at random. If all the contestants didn''t have gift cards and can load things anytime and anywhere, the street would have been filled with all kinds of strange equipment. For the east side contestants, blue equipment is not rare. Unless there are some special effects, they are basically going to take it back and break it down for enchantment. However, this is not the case for the lower level contestants in the North District. In the words of the game, these lower level contestants in the North District even have white board weapons and equipment, and they don''t even have a property or a gift. These blue equipment are common goods in the eyes of the Eastern District contestants, but they are good equipment in the eyes of the Northern District contestants - at least It''s a gift, isn''t it? As a result, many contestants from the North District have come to buy some of them. They still don''t understand the strange "twisted egg", but at least they know that the things given in it are random, and most of them don''t have much money. So they just buy a blue gift or weapon from the contestants from the East District at a cheaper price Equipment is the best value for them. Instead of spending money to smoke, some residents in the North District have tried it before, but they can''t even understand the name of the things they smoke, and they don''t know what the use is So soon, there was a scene in this street. There were a lot of people standing next to the egg twisting machine, and several tables were set up next to the egg twisting machine. The eastern contestants put all kinds of equipment on it, while the northern contestants came to see what they wanted, and they asked the stall owner to make a price, and then they paid for it. So when mandala of Salamanda, the organizer of the fire dragon birth Festival, received a report and led the soldiers here, he saw the black crowd around the egg twisting machine, and the illegal street occupation not far away What the hell is this? Seeing this, Mandala was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Just as Mandela scratched his head at the front of him, Fang Zheng, Bai yecha and Ren met sandora, the latest leader of the salamander community, in the audience room of the salamander community. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s not a great honor for Tiandao palace to accept our invitation this time." The girl sitting on the luxurious throne was young, but her attitude was very formal, while founder waved her hand. "It''s nothing. I''m glad to receive your invitation here, too For our Tiandao palace, it is also a good choice to open up the situation in the North District. " "Mr. Fang Zheng, if only you had such an idea." Sandora, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, was also relieved. Then she was about to say something more. Suddenly, the door opened. Then Mandela came in with a big stride. He gave a cold glance at the audience room, and then fixed his eyes on Fang Zheng. "Are you the leader of Tiandao palace?" "That''s right." Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "And who are you?" "I''m Mandela. I want to ask you, what''s the matter with your temple of heaven?" "Oh?" Hearing this, Bai yecha looked at Fangzheng curiously. "What did you do?" "Nothing." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I just set up an egg twisting machine to heat up the atmosphere of the ceremony. What''s the problem?" "Egg twisting machine" What''s that? Come on, Mandela, it''s not a big deal "They have upset the atmosphere of the ceremony, and now the whole ceremony is in a mess!" Speaking of this, Mandela is very angry. Because of the "illegal road occupation" street, and the sale of some very cheap gift equipment, many people are attracted to watch and buy. As a result, Salamanda''s elaborate fire dragon birth ceremony has almost become a special sale of the temple of heaven! "It''s none of my business." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I said before that I would take it to the festival center to have a good time. You said it was too big, so you put it in the corner for me. Can this come to my trouble? " "You..." "Is that true? Brother Mandela? " Hearing this, sandora, sitting on the throne, also looked at Mandela, who nodded his head with a gloomy face. "That''s right, because this is the fire dragon birth ceremony held by Salamanda. How can we let the Eastern Community enter the central exhibition area casually? That''s why I decided to put that thing aside." Speaking of this, Mandela glared at Fangzheng. "But I didn''t expect that these guys from the east side were so mean that they sent someone to disturb our ceremony..." "I advise you to be careful, fool." Fang Zheng squinted at Mandela coldly. "If you don''t have any evidence, don''t blame others. Do you have any evidence to say that we deliberately sent people to make trouble? Mentally handicapped? " "Isn''t it? Otherwise, why do you make so many gifts? " "Because we are rich and willful, can you manage it?" Founder hands inserted pocket, ha ha a smile. When he heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Mandela was even more worried. "You bastard...!" "Brother Mandela!" Looking at the sinister atmosphere on both sides, sandora also got up in a hurry to dissuade him. "Please don''t do that. They are our guests. It''s against our etiquette to show such an attitude." "Reputation is more important than manners. They are just a new community. Don''t think they can be so arrogant by defeating the dilapidated "Perseus". Sandora, you are the ruler of the North District. Inviting such a down and out community to live in the territory of "noname" will only damage the dignity of "Salamanda"! As I said, it''s because you always say that that you are looked down upon by the people around you... " "Well, Mandela, it''s almost time for you to step down." See here, white night fork also disapprove of dissuade, but the latter still refused to give in, glared at white night fork. "Thousand eyes is a meddler! Even if they are all class dominators, they should know how to control their ultra vires. Even this rumor, is it because the eastern district is jealous of the Northern District? " "Pa pa pa..." Hearing this, founder clapped his hands with a smile. "It''s really powerful. People who don''t know think you are the leader of Salamanda. I used to wonder why the new leader of Salamanda would choose sandora as his successor. Now I see you, I understand Ha ha, that''s interesting. Sandora didn''t talk so much. Where did you get so much trouble? If you want me to see it, why don''t you step down sandora, come up and be the leader yourself, and then talk to us? ""Brother Mandela, please make yourself some!" At this time, sandora, who could not look down, began to scold him, while Mandela clenched his teeth and closed his mouth indignantly. Then the white night fork sighed, and then pulled back to the topic. "Well, let''s talk about the coming of the devil Well, actually I don''t know very well. Because this is the result of one of the "thousand eyes" cadres predicting the future. " "Foresee the future?" "Yes, there are many members of our" thousand eyes "who are gifted with special magic eyes. Among all kinds of observers, there are also those who can take" future intelligence "as a gift, and the gift given by that person to this birth ceremony is the prophecy of the" demon king''s attack. " "I see." Hearing this, founder nodded his head. It''s future vision. He has seen a lot in the model moon world. "And then?" "No more." What do you mean "I don''t know. To put it simply, it''s a direct order from the boss. All the details of the prophecy are hidden, and only this clue is provided As for what the boss is thinking, I don''t know "No, no kidding!" Hearing this, Mandela roared red again. "Now that we know so many intelligence reports, but only tell us that there will be a devil coming, this is a trick to deceive us!" "Brother, brother, please don''t be so excited. It''s a secret that master Bai yecha said that..." However, when the scene became chaotic, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. "In that case, let me give Miss sandora another present." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. When they heard what he said, they turned their eyes to Fang Zheng. Then they saw a big book appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand. "This is..." "This is the omniscient spirit" murmur report banner ", it can also know all the past and future, in short, just ask it, you can get the answer immediately." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng smiles and looks at sandora. "How? Miss sandora "This..." "Don''t listen to her, sandora!" At the moment, Mandela is also crying out in a hurry. "This guy must be cheating!" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, sandora was a little confused for a moment, then looked at founder and nodded. "Then can you please? Mr. Fang Zheng "No problem, just leave it to me." Hearing sandora''s reply, Fang Zheng laughs. Then he gives Mandela a meaningful glance, and opens the message flag. "So magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most handsome man in the world..." Oh, we don''t need this. As you all know, magic mirror, please tell us the real identity of the demon king who will attack this ceremony and the messenger behind it! " Soon, with the call of founder, lines of text appeared on the blank page, and after reading the above content, founder''s mouth slightly tilted. "Ah I see. No wonder Qianyan chooses not to act rashly. It turns out that... " "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you know the truth behind the scenes?" "Almost." Fang Zheng nodded, and then he glanced at Mandela again. "Ha ha, actually, according to the truth, I can''t say it, but I''m very upset that someone''s mouth is not blocked, so I''ll take it as revenge. I''ll provide you this information for free." As he said this, Fang Zheng closed his "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" and turned his eyes on sandora. "Let''s draw a conclusion first The people behind the attack are among us "What?" Hearing this, people were shocked, and founder looked directly at Mandela. "To put it bluntly, it''s you, Mr. Mandela Oh, wrong, except sandora, all the members of Salamanda "What?!" Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. "Brother?" At this moment, sandora also looked at Mandela in surprise, while Mandela was pale. "Don''t listen to his bullshit, sandora. It''s just bullshit...!" "You deliberately lured the demon king to attack the fire dragon birth ceremony, just to let sandora come forward to meet the enemy, and then show the power of being the dominator of the northern class in front of the people in the northern district. I can understand why "Qianyan" is reluctant to say more. After all, it''s also the class dominators in the North District who take the initiative to seduce the demon king. Ha ha, if this matter is spread, you don''t have to mix it up. That''s why you don''t like Bai yecha. After all, she''s known as the strongest class ruler. If Bai yecha gets rid of the devil when the devil comes, then your plan is basically finished. ""This Is that true? " "Of course not! Sandora, don''t listen to his nonsense. We''re not... " "It''s easy to confirm." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Sandora, you are the leader of Salamanda. You can ask them one by one. There will be people who can''t bear to tell the truth." "You...!" Hearing this, Mandela stares at Fang Zheng, as if to swallow him alive, while Fang Zheng squints. "What? What''s wrong? In fact, your idea is not incomprehensible, but it''s too much for you to use so many residents attending the ceremony as bait You''ve made up your mind. It doesn''t matter how much you want to die, but people come to the ceremony to have fun, not to be clowns and monkeys for you... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at sandora. "Now, what are you going to do? Miss sandora www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 For a moment, the audience room also fell into a dead silence. "You can''t be so stupid!" At this time, white Yasha looked at Mandela''s eyes with some disbelief. Although she had guessed some vaguely, she didn''t expect that the truth would be like this! In the face of Bai yecha''s inquiry, Mandela clenched his fists and trembled. He glared at Fang Zheng and gritted his teeth. The latter just squinted and looked at him contemptuously. "What? Don''t you agree? Want to kill? You can have a try and see which one will die on the ground the next moment. " "Brother!" At this time, however, sandora rushed to Mandela and glared at him. "What Mr. Fang Zheng said is true? It''s you who lured the demon king here! " Faced with sandora''s question, Mandela opened his mouth, and finally bowed his head and said nothing. "Why, why do you do such a thing?" "It''s very simple. They don''t believe you, just like other people." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "A little girl inherits the leader, but she has never shown it. In this case, sharamanda is easy to encounter difficulties, so she simply plays a monkey show to show the strength of the new leader to deter potential threats. I can''t understand this idea, but you all hide sandora from me Hehe, who is the leader? " "Shut up! What do you know? " Hearing this, Mandela clenched his fists and roared at Fangzheng. "How can you understand from outside the box court..."! Guard the flag of the community! name! The meaning of reputation! Betrayed by the powerful successor, the leader is sick in bed again! In order to support the declining community, we must gamble our lives! How can a guy from outside the box court know all this? " "Ah, you''re telling the truth." Fang Zheng whistled. "You see, you said it yourself, the declining community Ha ha, that is to say, you don''t believe sandora can lead salamander well, do you At this time, Mandela suddenly reacted. He instinctively looked at sandora, who was already red in eyes. "So Brother, you are the same, everyone is the same You don''t think much of me, so why should I be the leader? " "No, sandora, it''s not what you think, actually..." Mandela was in a hurry to say something, but sandora lowered her head and waved. "Get out! I don''t want to see you! " In the face of sandora''s order, Mandela was silent for a moment. Then, like a tired old man, he left the audience room slowly. And looking at him turning to leave, white night fork also shook his head, looking at Fang Zheng. "You have gone too far." "I hate to see him like that." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "For the sake of you, I don''t tell you what I''ve done, especially now. It''s just a good joke. Now the whole community is gambling on their future and reputation, but sandora, as a leader, doesn''t know anything about it? Wow, I tell you, if there is such a thing in my community, I will doubt my life directly. " Rendered speechless get disheartened by ''s face, make complaints about white matter. Indeed, no matter which group it happens, it is enough to make the leader lose heart, and even it is impossible to directly quit the job. "But what now? You have to find a way Looking at sandora, who was almost curled up in the corner of the wall, Bai yecha didn''t know what to do, so he had to let Fang Zheng think of a way, and Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Don''t worry, give it to me." As he said this, Fang Zheng walked up to sandora and patted her on the head. "All right, little girl, cheer up!" Founder Sir Being patted by founder, sandora, who is gradually falling into autism, also looks up at him with doubts. "What''s the point, isn''t it a matter of course? If you look at your present age, you are only 11 or 12 years old. Salamanda is also the dominator of the northern class. However, no individual thinks that you can manage the community well. " "Woo Hearing this, sandora clenched her lips again. "But some people still trust you. I remember that you were able to get on the top because of the appointment of the former leader? He''s your father. If he doesn''t trust you, he won''t let you be the leader. ""My father But others "As for me, I haven''t been in touch with you for a long time. But since your father chose you, he must have seen something in you that can lead salamander out of trouble. It''s normal that other people don''t trust you. After all, they are not your father. They can''t know you as well as your father. So what you have to do now is to prove your strength to them. Trust is mutual. One party has to show his ability before he can be followed by his subordinates. This is also the duty of a leader, Do you understand? " "I I see! " Hearing this, shanduo stretched out her hand and wiped away the tears in her eyes. She looked at Fangzheng and nodded. "Yes, could you please keep it a secret? That I am willing to pay... " Speaking of this, sandora''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, but she had to. After all, the class dominator was supposed to protect the lower class community in the hands of the demon king. As a result, Salamanda, as the dominator of the northern class, actually took the initiative to lure the demon king to attack. Once this matter is publicized, Salamanda will surely be ruined. "Thousand eyes" may have predicted this, but they didn''t intend to tear it down. After all, as class dominators, they can''t do this kind of thing. But founder is not the same. At present, Tiandao palace is just an ordinary lower class community, and the life and death of the class dominators is meaningless to them. Therefore, if founder publicizes this matter, Salamanda will be really finished. "It depends on what kind of conditions you give. This is one of the problems you have to face as a community leader." Fang Zheng said here with a loud finger. "But now, let''s talk about how to deal with the devil first." "So it is." Hear here, white night fork also hastily changed the topic. "But if you have that book, you should be able to easily investigate the information about the devil." "Almost, but the devil himself is not the problem. The problem lies in other things." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Bai yecha. "First of all, the action of this ceremony. You see, since Qianyan has already predicted the inside story of this event, why send white night fork here?" "Why?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Bai yecha and sandora were stunned, then frowned and thought. After a while, sandora was bright. "Did we fail?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "I suspect that the prophecy of" thousand eyes "may have seen the end of" Salamanda "luring the demon king to come, and then being killed by the demon king. That''s why they chose this embarrassing way to let white Yasha join in. After all, judging from Mandela''s actions, they have always expected to make sandora famous. In this case, they certainly won''t Hope to let the class leaders of other regions come here to be famous together. In particular, white Yasha is also known as the strongest class dominator. Maybe, as Mandela worried, when the devil came, white Yasha slapped the other party away, and sandora would be very embarrassed. " "Ah ha ha ha..." Hearing this, sandora and Bai yecha both laughed bitterly. "So I suspect that according to the prophecy, it was Salamanda who held the ceremony, and then the demon king came, and then the car overturned - of course, Qianyan would not like to see this situation, but considering the current situation of Salamanda, it is not good for them to say more to this side, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion, so they simply held it together in this form, It''s a side insurance. " "I see." White night fork also nodded now. "I said that even the right to host the event was turned to me in the eastern region. I was surprised to see that there was such a relationship in it But don''t worry! " Said here, white nocturnal fork strength a pat chest. "How can I say that I am also the strongest class ruler, and I will certainly protect you!" "That''s not good." However, at this time, founder poured a basin of cold water again. "It has been said for several months that the two regions of Northeast China hold the fire dragon birth Festival together. As long as the demon king is not deaf or blind, he must have known that you would join in. And in this case, if the other side still dares to attack, it means that the opposite side is absolutely prepared with enough means to deal with you. " "You''re right about that." White Yasha nodded again, then stretched out her hand, and soon, a piece of luminous parchment appeared in her hand. "However, as a response, I have also taken some countermeasures. You can have a look." "Oh?"Fang Zheng took the parchment and looked at the contents. [Fire Dragon birth ceremony] [various matters for participating in the ceremony] [1: forbid ordinary participants to hold community competitive gift games in the stage area and free area] [2: forbid participants with "organizer authority" to enter the ceremony area without the permission of the ceremony organizer] [3: forbid participants to enter the ceremony area Use "sponsor permission" in the domain] [4: forbid people other than participants to invade the stage area and free area in the ceremony area] [oath: respect the above content, and hold the gift game in the name of honor and flag and sponsor permission] [thousand eyes] [Salamanda] "it seems very comprehensive." Fang Zheng looked at it carefully, then nodded. "There is no special problem. In this case, even if the devil comes, he will not be able to invade In theory, "he said "If something unexpected happens..." "Leave it to me." Fang Zheng laughed and put away the parchment. "After all, I want to see what the devil can do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 On the other side, the girls are enjoying a leisurely and lively festival time. "Woo It''s so lively. It''s so interesting! " Sally raises her hands, stretches, and looks at heixueji. "Sure enough, heixueji is right. After joining the community, I can really meet many interesting things." "We''re lucky, I think." Hearing Sally''s words, heixueji also smiles. After all, even she did not expect to see her acquaintances in such a strange world. Anyway, it''s really relaxing to fight around people you know. Thinking of this, heixueji turns her head and looks at the bee eating exercises praying to the vendors around. "Miss Bee Eater, do you have anything to eat?" "Well? Ah... " Hearing heixueji''s inquiry, shifengcao Qi takes back her eyes, hesitates for a moment, and then sighs. "Yes, although the food here is very attractive, I still need to reduce my sugar intake Ah, if only I could get a gift that I can''t eat fat. " "Er Hear here, black snow Ji and Sally are Leng for a while, the latter looked at the coke cake in his hand, then silently put it away. No matter which world, weight is the most important issue for girls. Of course, not everyone will care. "Well? Sally, you''re not eating? Give it to me "Well..." "Great." Looking at meipulu who grinning and taking the coke cake in her hand, Sally sighs helplessly. Sometimes it''s really happy "Ah, isn''t that the bird over there? Hello --! " After two or three of Sally''s leftover Cola cakes, mapulu looked up and saw the distant bird on the other side. So she quickly put out her hand and said hello to the other side. At the sound of meperu, the bird looked over and then gave a smile. "Ah, Merlot, and Sally, heixueji and miss Bee Eater, you''re a very strange combination." "What about Xiaoyan?" "Xiao Yan said that the master had something to do for her, so she was not interested in playing..." Bee eating Cao Qi is also very depressed. Originally, she invited xiaomeiyan to go out together. After all, among the people around founder, jiuyuanfeiniao and chunri Buyao are a group, heixueji, meipulu and Sally are a group, and as members of Tiandao palace, bee eating Cao Qi and xiaomeiyan are also a group. As a result, in the middle of the shopping, xiaomeiyan suddenly tells shifengcaoqi that Fang Zheng has something to do for her. Then she runs away, leaving shifengcaoqi alone to stare. After that, shifengcaoqi meets heixueji, who is shopping on the other side, and then continues to visit the festival with them. However, soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by a little guy on the bird''s shoulder. It''s a little elf with a pointed hat that looks only the size of a palm. It looks especially like the kind that will appear in fairy tales. Her two big eyes are very cute. At the moment, she is holding a biscuit and munching on it. "Who is this, bird?" Girls like lovely things, and these girls are no exception. When they see the elf on the shoulder of the bird, they all come around curiously, and the bird introduces them with a smile. "This is the elf we just met on the street. Leticia said that she was a member of the group elf. I wanted to make friends with her, so I kept chasing her..." "And this kind of operation?" Hearing this, Sally was also in a cold sweat, but soon she looked around. "What about Yao? Leticia should be with you, too "Ah..." At this moment, the bird seemed to come back and look around. "Yao was called away by Bai yecha and said that he was taking part in the gift competition. Leticia was still with me just now, but I only focused on chasing this little guy..." "What''s your name?" At this moment, mapulu also gave a biscuit to the elf with a smile, and then asked. The elf happily took mapulu''s biscuit, and then raised his hands. Rattenfanger "Rat catcher?" "It''s like the name of the community where the child lives." "And your name?" Rattenfanger Bait Although the girls asked several times in a row, it seemed that they could not communicate with the elf at all. Although some people said that they would give her a name, the elf shook his head against it. In the end, people can only let it go and continue the tour with the elves.This festival seems more like a kind of art exhibition to the girls. After all, all the things on the exhibition stand are exquisite utensils or weapons. Even candlesticks and glasses are among them. For young girls, it''s natural to watch them with relish. Bee eating exercises even take a fancy to a set of tea sets and plan to take them back to make black tea. But these are not for sale. In addition, the girls also saw a huge red, robot like steel giant. It''s good to eat bees and pray. At least she has seen similar things in the temple of heaven. She has been used to it for a long time. But for mapulu and the long-standing birds, it is very shocking. In fact, the red steel giant is surrounded by the most visitors. Not only that, but also to the surprise of the girls, this steel giant, which looks as tall as that, was actually made by the "rat catcher" in the community where the elves live, which also surprised them. After all, it''s amazing that these little elves, only the size of their palms, can actually make such a huge iron and steel giant. So the people also praised the elves greatly, and the Elves were obviously very happy, and they couldn''t help jumping and laughing, and shouting "rattenfanger!" It looks quite active. "But then again, what about the exhibits in the temple of heaven?" "Outside there, I advise you not to expect too much." Bee eating exercise Qi reluctantly points out the direction of the exit, takes the egg twisting machine to participate in the exhibition, and hopes to win a prize I don''t have any expectations. However, at this time, suddenly, an inexplicable wind suddenly blew over, and then the next moment, all the lights on the venue almost went out at the same time, leaving the whole venue in darkness. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Hei Xueji frowned and looked around. At the same time, other people around her screamed. For a moment, there was chaos all around. And at the same time, a strange voice sounded. Ah, I found the bold maniac who pretended to be a rat catcher With the scream of a strange voice, people can only see a pair of bright red, starlike lights emerging from the cave. And see this scene, the distant bird is also immediately step forward, shouting. "Who is it? Come out at once The next moment, as if in response to the call of distant birds in general, thousands of things with bright red eyes climbed out of the dark and rushed towards the crowd. That''s Countless rats. "Eh --!" "Help "It''s a mouse, a lot of mice!" In the faint light, people can see countless mice piled together, as if the waves washed the ground, running towards them fast! Seeing this scene, the girls felt numb. "What did you call out?" "I didn''t expect to come out so much!" In the face of Sally''s complaint, distant bird also yells, and then she looks at the army of mice in front of her again and orders loudly. "Go back to your nest at once!" However, to the bird''s surprise, the mice didn''t follow her orders and turned away, but continued to move forward. What''s going on? Your gift has failed? Looking at the army of mice still rushing forward in front of her, the bird was surprised. At this time, bee eating Cao Qi reached out and took out a remote control from her satchel to press the mouse in front of her. Then she frowned. "These mice have been manipulated by others! We can''t control it! " "Then we have to destroy them!" When she heard the reminder of bee eating exercise, Jiuyuan flying bird also bit her teeth. Then she raised her right hand, and soon a staff appeared in Jiuyuan flying bird''s hand. Then she clenched the staff and knocked on the ground. Soon, with the action of the distant bird, the dark blue, ghost like void Walker emerged out of thin air. "Stop them!" "Yes, master..." At the bird''s command, the void Walker replied in a low voice. Then he raised his hands. At the next moment, an invisible wave broke out from the void Walker and swept away towards the army of rats in front of him. And then I saw that the army of rats suddenly changed their direction and rushed to the void walker. "Hold on!" "Meperu!" "I understand!" Taking advantage of the moment when the void Walker grabs the rat army, mapulu quickly reaches out her hand and takes out a huge dark tower shield from her gift card. Then she clenches the tower shield and waves at the rat army in front of her. The next moment I saw that the Tower Shield turned into gold, whirled out and flew towards the rats.At the same time, meperu raised her right hand high, and soon, the dazzling light emerged from her palm, illuminating the dark space around her. And those mice that were exposed to the light at this moment seemed to be controlled by their mind. Instead of continuing to attack, they began to crawl around like headless flies. "Ha, ha, ha When mapulu and jiuyuanfeiniao fight for time, Sally has turned into a sharp blade and rushed directly into the rats. With a wave of her right hand, countless blades shot out instantly and penetrated directly into the rats, sweeping a large area of rats in an instant. And Sally is the footstep, continue to move forward, and continuously cast several skills, this is a stealth quietly back. And in Sally''s back, the rat army also once again submerged in the fire rain. "Really, if only Yao were here." Sally, who temporarily left the battlefield, also wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and couldn''t help complaining. Among them, only Jiuyuan flying bird and chunri Buyao have large-scale killing skills, and chunri Buyao can slow down the speed of these mice by setting frost traps. Unfortunately, now chunri Buyao is called to participate in the gift competition by white Yasha. Jiuyuan flying bird''s power is limited, while Sally and meperu have no special aoe skills. Merlot has a contribution to offer. Sally has nothing else to do but fan a wave of mice with a knife. "Anyway, the others have escaped. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible." At this time, bee eating Cao Qi also returned to the crowd. Previously, she used "psychological control" to directly control other guests who were agitated because of the sudden chaos, and ordered them to move and evacuate in an orderly way. Now most of them are gone, leaving only them. "That''s what I said, but it doesn''t look so easy..." Although everyone is working hard, there are too many mice here, and the mice in the box world are not as vulnerable as the ordinary mice in other worlds. Even if people fight to death, the mice are gradually moving forward and gradually surrounding them. "Now what?" "It''s better to call someone!" As she said this, she opened her personal terminal and was ready to call founder. However, at this moment, suddenly, a cold voice rang out from her side. "Give it to me." "Little flame!" Hearing this sound, bee eating Cao Qi suddenly raised her head in surprise and looked around. Then she saw xiaomeiyan, who didn''t know when to come back, stretched out her hand and took out a long bow to aim at the front. The next moment, countless arrows of light suddenly burst out, covering the entire passage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 "It''s a busy day." Immersed in the hot spring, the bird stretched out for a long time, while meperu and Sally also slouched in the hot spring, motionless. "Yes But it''s so comfortable And we also saw a lot of interesting things "In other words, Miss Xiaoyan is really powerful. What are your professional skills?" Heixueji is obviously more interested in xiaomeiyan''s last wave of light and arrows. She seems to swim to xiaomeiyan like a mermaid and looks at her curiously. "In the game of gifts?" "Well? Ah No, that''s what I''ve always had The host also helped me "What''s your natural ability?" Hearing this, Sally also curiously came over. "Are you like Miss bird and Miss Yao, a super power person?" "Super power? No Xiao Meiyan heard Sally''s inquiry and shook her head. "I''m a magic girl." "Ah?" "Magic girl?" "True or false!" Hearing xiaomeiyan''s reply, not only Sally and heixueji come together, but also mapulu and chunri Buyao are excited to swim in the past. Only the bird looks at the crowd with a confused face, and doesn''t know how to react - she didn''t even see TV in her time or after the war, let alone a magic girl. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a magic girl." "Is it true that the magic girl will be naked when she transforms? Aren''t you shy? " "In other words, what''s the transformation of a magic girl like? Is it like that on TV? Are you not afraid to be interrupted by the enemy in the middle of your transformation? " Facing the three people''s questions, Xiao Meiyan didn''t know what to say for a moment She has never considered these problems herself. OK! "I don''t know, because it''s just a moment Well, it''s different from animation Not likely to be interrupted You see As she said this, xiaomeiyan jumped out of the hot spring, and the next moment everyone was in a flash of brilliance. Then xiaomeiyan, who was not dressed, immediately changed into a magic girl''s costume. At this scene, meperu''s eyes were shining. "How convenient Well, if I can be a magic girl, I don''t have to worry about losing my clothes. " "Well? Is that the question? " After that, the crowd made a noise around xiaomeiyan for a while. Xiaomeiyan was relieved again and returned to the hot spring. And then Nature is for girls Envy each other for time. "But I don''t know. Miss bird is in good shape." Looking at the bird sitting in the hot spring playing with the elves, heixueji can''t help but sigh, and meperu and Sally also nod their heads. "Yes, the skin is so white and the chest is so big that it doesn''t look like 15 years old at all..." "Well? Yes, is that so? " Hearing people''s feelings, the bird was a little embarrassed to block his chest. "But in fact, I''m just ordinary. What I really want to say is However, before the bird''s words were finished, she saw a girl push the door open and come in. "Ah, I didn''t expect that there would be such a good hot spring It seems that we can wash away today''s fatigue. " As she said this, the blonde girl went to the hot spring, slowly entered the hot spring under the gaze of the crowd, narrowed her eyes, stretched herself comfortably, and then sat down. It''s floating. " "It''s the first time I know that it''s buoyant..." Miss Bee Eater, it seems that she is only 14 years old Staring at the two balloons floating in the hot spring, people''s looks became inexplicably complicated. The oldest of the group were meperu and Sally, 16-year-old high school students. Then heixueji, chunribuyao and jiuyuanfeiniao are all 15 years old, while xiaomeiyan is 14 years old "Well? What''s the matter with everyone? " Aware of the complex eyes of the crowd, the Bee Eater smiles and looks at the crowd. "No, that..." I just didn''t expect you to develop so well... " "Well Heixueji replied with a slightly bitter expression, while chunribu Yao nodded silently. Although they are older than bee eaters in terms of age, in fact, if they are ranked according to their stature, then the first one in this group is bee eaters, followed by distant birds, then Merlot and Sally, and chunri Buyao. As for heixueji and xiaomeiyan, they are only slightly better than Ping."Are you so surprised? Can you see it on weekdays? " "No, how to say that? I thought it was because you were always carrying the chain of that satchel on your back..." No matter how hard it is, you can''t reach that level However, just as the Bee Eater sighed, suddenly the wind stopped. Time stopped flowing. For a moment, the girls in the hot spring were frozen in the same place like statues, while xiaomeiyan instinctively jumped up, and then took out the long bow. At the same time, with the dazzling flash behind her, there was a "click" sound. "Master?" Looking at Fang Zheng who crawls over from the wall of hot spring, Xiao Mei Yan is stunned for a while, this just puts away the weapon in the hand. "What are you doing?" "Oh, I''ll take some pictures of beautiful women in the bath." As Fang Zheng said this, he went to the hot spring, then raised his personal terminal and snapped inside. "If you shoot in the ordinary way, if you are found, will you not be regarded as a pervert? So I just pause time to shoot, but in the flood of time, what I do will not even exist for more than one second, which means that it does not exist Well, shoot, save... " "With all due respect, you''ve done enough to be called a pervert." "What''s the matter? If we don''t get caught, we don''t exist. Besides, we''re accomplices." Before the words fall, Fang Zheng suddenly grabs Xiao Meiyan''s arm and puts her in his arms. "Even if I have to do it, I will only do some abnormal things to you." "Woo, wait a minute, right here "What does it matter? It never happened anyway. " Soon, the wind roared and the tree began to shake again. You really have a fool side... " Bee eating Cao Qi helplessly holds down her forehead and sighs. At this moment, she sees xiaomeiyan turning red from the other side of the rockery. "Miss Xiaoyan? When did you get there? " "Ah, I just passed a little bit..." "Your face is so red. Are you ok?" Looking at Xiao Meiyan with red cheeks, Mei Pulu also asked curiously, while Xiao Meiyan shook her head with a red face. "No, it''s nothing. Maybe I''ve been soaking too long. Then I''ll go out and have a rest first..." As she said this, xiaomeiyan left the hot spring. However, before she took a few steps, her feet suddenly softened and she sat on the ground. "Miss Xiaoyan?" "Are you all right?" Seeing this scene, other people also came out of the hot spring in a hurry and gathered around xiaomeiyan, who just shook his head slightly. "It''s nothing serious, just a little weak for a while..." "I''ll take you out." Chunri Buyao holds xiaomeiyan up. Then she twitches her nose and frowns slightly. But without saying anything, she holds xiaomeiyan away from the hot spring. "Thanks to Mr. Fang Zheng, you have done such abnormal things." After bathing in the hot spring, this is the first thing that the Bee Eater says when he finds Fang Zheng. "What are you thinking about doing that kind of abnormal thing in the hot spring which is full of girls?" "That''s exciting. How do you know?" "Miss Xiaoyan, I''m not a fool, OK! I was just confused, so I looked at it a little, but I didn''t expect that I saw something so disgusting Woo When I think about it now, I would like to delete my memory immediately! " It must be the first person perspective to read Xiao Meiyan''s memory, and the shock brought by the first person perspective is also unimaginable. At the moment, the bee eating exercise is also flushed. I don''t know whether it''s shy or angry. "It''s OK. Once you''re born, you''ll be familiar with it if you watch it a few times." "Who wants to see that thing again!" If it''s not impossible to fight, now the bee eating exercise is going to scratch Fangzheng''s face. "Well, stop playing." However, founder''s thick skin, of course, is not a few words to be able to do. "Next, ask everyone to prepare. We''ll have a meeting in the room of Bai yecha. We have something important to inform you." Bee eating exercisers feel that if they follow founder again, they will be angry sooner or later. Fortunately, the science and technology of Xueyuan city is developed It should be cured. So in desperation, bee eating Cao Qi had to inform other people indignantly, and then they rushed to Bai yecha''s room. Then they learned from Bai yecha about the crisis of "fire dragon birth Festival" -- of course, the specific reason Bai yecha and Fang Zheng did not say, just said that "there will be a devil to make trouble for fire dragon birth Festival".As for the other one, it''s the final of the gift game tomorrow. "Apart from Yao''s'' noname ''and'' Salamanda '', the remaining two contestants are'' ghost fire ''and'' rat catcher '' "Ah?" However, after hearing the introduction of Bai yecha, the girls screamed, and then looked at the elf who was sleeping in the hands of the flying bird, while Fang Zheng laughed. "Rat catcher The Piper of Hamlin? That''s interesting. " "Mr. Fang Zheng? What do you mean "What do you know?" However, hearing the name behind Fang Zheng, the faces of black rabbit and white yakha changed. They asked in a hurry, while Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " "Of course, Hamlin''s Piper used to be the name of a community under a demon king." White night fork made an effort to nod, the facial expression serious openings answers a way. "But that demon king has disappeared in the battle with a community, and the community under him should have ended..." "So you suspect that this rat catcher is the coming demon?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his mouth slightly. "Isn''t that better? Why don''t we get all of them? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 The Piper of Hamlin. This is a famous fairy tale about a small German city suffering from rat plague. Then a clown playing flute comes. He says he can expel rat plague, but he needs a reward. And the residents of the small town said that as long as he can drive away the mice, he will be given a generous reward. So the clown played the flute and drove all the mice into the river to drown, which made the residents very happy. But when the clown asked for payment, the residents said they were not willing to pay. So the clown quietly left the town, and then in the evening, the flute sounded again in the town. After hearing the flute, the children in the city ran out of bed, followed the clown, disappeared into the night, and never came back. Of course, from the perspective of the story itself, there is nothing to say There are many similar stories in Chinese myths and legends. For example, a certain family is haunted, and then a Taoist priest comes out to expel the ghost. After expelling the ghost, the other party turns his face and refuses to recognize the person, so the Taoist priest leaves, and then the family gets retribution after that, or they have no children, many diseases and disasters, and finally the whole family ends up It''s basically a routine. There are more stories like this in Liaozhai, such as when a scholar went to Beijing for an exam and met a monster on the way. The monster said that I could help you, but afterwards you had to burn incense for me. The scholar promised that he would be in high school as expected, but he forgot his promise to the monster when he was drunk. Then he was suddenly swallowed by a big fish on the way to the lake in a flower boat one day Drop It''s all basic operation, nothing to care about. But for other girls, that''s not the case. They all remember that the sleeping elf in the bird''s hand belongs to a community called "rat catcher". Does it mean that Is this elf also a member of the demon king? "Oh, not necessarily." In the face of the girls'' worried questions, founder just glanced at the elf in the bird''s hand and gave an answer. "You should know that this world is the core of the multiple intersection of countless parallel worlds, so even if they are all" rat hunters ", it doesn''t mean they are all one person. After all, the origin of fairy tales in each world is different, the interpretation is different, and the results will naturally be different. For example, snow white, you must have heard this fairy tale, but even if the content is consistent, it does not mean that the truth of every world is the same. " "What does that mean?" Hearing this, mapulu asked curiously, while the Bee Eater explained. "It''s very simple, although from the perspective of the story itself, snow white is just a poor child who was bullied by her stepmother and even tried to kill her. But there is another saying, that is, snow white is actually a cunning woman. Her mother wants to destroy her in order to protect the country. The reason is the end of the queen. Anyway, an innocent girl can''t torture her mother. There is also a saying that snow white actually has a secret relationship with her father, which was discovered by the queen and torn down, and then she was exiled to the forest In addition, there is also a saying that princes actually like the metamorphosis of corpses, which is very matched with snow white who likes to abuse "How do you feel that the story of snow white is more and more different from what I imagined..." Hearing this, Sally also wiped a cold sweat on her forehead, feeling that her childhood had been destroyed by humanity. "In a word, if it is only in one world, then even if Snow White is summoned, it may only be the one in the fairy tale in the public cognition. But in this place where multiple parallel worlds intersect, even if Snow White is all, there may be all kinds of different individuals, such as the good child bullied by the stepmother and the inner violence Crazy, daughter with love father plot... " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So even if it''s all" mousetrap ", it doesn''t mean that this little guy must be the" mousetrap "under the demon king''s command, because even the" Piper of Hamlin "has many versions. Some say that the end is that the clown killed all the children in that city, while others say that the clown is protecting heaven from the selfish parents of that city It''s really kind-hearted children who take them away. Different interpretations bring different endings and different views. I don''t feel any negative energy in this elf, so it''s unlikely that she will be a member of the demon king. " "Well That''s good. " Hearing this, the birds and the girls are also relieved. After all, they all like this innocent elf very much. If she is the devil''s pawn, they really don''t know what to do. After putting down their hearts, the girls went to rest one after another. As for the devil''s attack, Fang Zheng just reminded them to be careful. After all, even if the devil really dares to die, he and white Yasha are there. As long as these little guys protect themselves, Fang Zheng didn''t expect them to really be able to fight against the devil. Soon, the next day, the final moment.As special guests, founder and others sat on the rostrum, waiting for the opening of the next competition. Under the recommendation of white Yasha, black rabbit appeared on the stage as a judge as a member of the "moon rabbit family". The only pity is that originally white Yasha wanted black rabbit to wear lace transparent bra, while Fang Zhengzheng said he wanted to wear Bruma But black rabbit firmly opposed, even if the two people bid like in an auction, starting ten times each other, they could not make black rabbit nod. It''s a pity. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have given black rabbit so much money. Ah, once this man is rich, he will be ashamed The first game was against Asha ignifates of "ghost fire". The latter is a girl with two horsetails, blue hair, pale skin and looks like a ghost Well, it''s a ghost at all! But it''s no surprise that there''s a ghost in a place like the box court world. According to the rules of the final, contestants can bring a helper. Aisha brings a pumpkin lantern monster, the distant bird, who is very excited about this pumpkin monster. She grabs her companion and barks and jumps, as if she likes it very much. However, chunri Buyao did not bring anyone. He just entered the board space of the game and started the game. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you think Yao can win?" The bird looked at Yao with some worry and asked in a low voice. The game was hosted by Bai yecha. She sent them to a complicated tree hole maze. The rule of the game is that whoever finds the exit to leave the tree hole first, or defeats one, wins. Although chunri Buyao has already grown up and has considerable strength, the other side is a competitor of the upper community, so it''s natural for birds to worry about him. "I don''t think so." In the face of the bird''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "In fact, if I had to say it, I would rather she lost the game." "Well? Why Listening to Fang Zheng''s words of joining the enemy at the beginning, the bird was also shocked. "Because it''s not good for Yao''s growth." Growing up? " "She''s too dependent on herself, not on her friends." Said here, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, he and chunri Buyao also get along for a period of time, for the girl''s inner thoughts also have a grasp. Chunri Buyao cherishes his friends very much. She also likes the friends she makes now and is willing to go through fire and water for them, but there is a problem. Yao didn''t want his friends to go through fire and water for him. In fact, Fang Zheng would not say that if Yao chooses a partner in this competition. Because of friends, what''s the saying? The so-called four iron means carrying guns together, passing windows together, sharing stolen goods together, and whoring together. Vulgar is a bit vulgar, but the meaning is that. Sharing weal and woe is the real brother. But chunri Buyao prefers to share happiness with others rather than suffering together. Fangzheng somehow understands why she can''t make friends in the original world. She is willing to sacrifice for her friends, but she does not want them to sacrifice for her, but there is no trust relationship between them. Without trust, there will be no friendship. But Yao obviously doesn''t understand that. In fact, there are many people who are willing to help her. Birds may not have the ability to eat bees The combat effectiveness can be ignored, but mapulu, Sally and Hei Xueji also work with her every day. How to say, there is friendship in war. If Yao invited them, they would not refuse. As a result, Yao would rather go up by himself than call someone else. This in itself is telling. Therefore, Fang Zheng hoped that she would calm down and find out her own situation, instead of rushing to the end. Fortunately, the outcome is as expected by founder. In the face of AI Xia and Pumpkin Jack who can control the ghost fire, Yao doesn''t even want to call out his pet. He is finally slapped by Pumpkin Jack, and then directly sets up a wall of fire to surround him. Yao also did not hesitate too much, and directly chose to surrender to end the game. Although this disappointed other girls, Fang Zheng nodded his head with satisfaction. He could see that Yao and the pumpkin head had a lot of communication. Although he didn''t know what they had said, at least for the moment, there should be no big problem. Next, let''s see if Yao can break through his own obstacles. "Look, what''s that?" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly, the sound of birds came from her side. She looked at the air in surprise and stretched out her hand. Fang Zheng also raised his head and followed the bird''s eyes. Then he saw countless black letters falling from the sky like snowflakes towards the whole northern district. What is this? Is the small advertisement of the box court so stylish?Founder conveniently took a black letter, and then opened the parchment inside, then a line of information appeared in front of founder. [title of the gifted game: the piedpiper of Hamelin] [list of participants: all participants in the 3999 outer gate, the 40000 outer gate, and the realm wall stage area, as well as the community of organizers. [contestant side: the game leader designated by the organizer: the operator of the sun, Xingling white night fork] [victory conditions of the organizer side: accept and kill all contestants] [victory conditions of the contestant side: defeat the game leader of the organizer side, break the false inheritance, and establish the real inheritance. [oath: respect the above content, and hold a gift game based on honor, flag and the authority of the sponsor] [seal of the Piper of Hamelin] " For a moment, there was a dead silence all around. I don''t know how long it took for the scream to break out suddenly. "The devil The devil has appeared With the scream, the strange appearance appeared. Sitting on the rostrum of the white night fork around suddenly burst out a circle of fierce black wind, whistling to spread around. "Lord white Yasha!" Seeing this scene, sandora screamed and tried to reach out to catch white night fork, but the next moment she screamed and was blown away. It''s not just sandora, in fact, except for white Yasha, others are pushed out of the rostrum by this strange wind. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng also took advantage of the situation to catch the two guys who had no physical ability, the long-term flying bird and bee eating Cao Qi, and put them on the ground. "What''s going on? Mr. Fang Zheng After landing on the ground, the frightened bird looks at Fang Zheng in surprise, and then asks. Fang Zheng squints his eyes and glances at Bai yecha, who is completely wrapped by the black wind. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. "As expected, white night fork was overcast, so I''ll take care of that next. " Said here, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked to the height of the boundary wall, then he showed a smile. "I''ll see how powerful the so-called devil is!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 In full view of the public, four shadows fell from the sky and landed in the center of the arena stage. Around the center is a girl with short hair in a spotted dress and a black bow. On both sides of her stand a man in a military uniform with a serious face and a woman with exposed blonde hair. At the moment, they are enjoying the four weeks of fear, like a real demon. "Boom!" And a doll that looks about the same height as Gao Da, like a doll made of white clay. "Are you the devil? Kid Fang Zheng put his hands in his pocket and looked at the spotted Lori in the middle with a smile, while the latter looked at him without expression. "I''m not here for you." "But I came to you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. And with his action, I saw the empty air behind founder began to gradually fluctuate, golden waves emerged, and in the waves, thousands of magic weapons slowly emerged. That''s what? Seeing this scene, not only the demon trio''s eyes widened in surprise, but sandora, the leader of "Salamanda", who was blown to the audience, was also stunned. Not only her, but also black rabbit and lestia. They were all ready to compete with the coming demon. However, the scene in front of them was totally beyond their expectation. In addition to them, other people who had planned to escape from the scene because of the arrival of the demon king were just as surprised. They stood there and looked at the miracle they couldn''t believe. The weapons emerging from behind founder are all artifact. Nibelungen''s magic sword, Indra''s pestle, Durandal, Manifesto of the great God, sword of the sun, spiral sword, halberd of the sea king, and almost all the weapons of origin in mythology and legend, all appear from them. Moreover, just from the divine power that twinkles on these weapons, we can see that they are not the imitations of some people on the spur of the moment, but all of them are real existence Yes The real weapon of God. Any one of these weapons is enough to become the core of a community, but now they are just like the wholesale sale on a stall, and they appear behind founder. "Hey, what kind of joke is this?" Looking at this scene, the man in military uniform standing in front of the founder was pale, and the expression of the blonde was not much better. But they tried every means to use the rules of the game to seal the biggest enemy, white Yasha. They thought that would be enough, but Now they are surprised to find that there is a more powerful role than the white night fork! "Play with me. Let me see how powerful the guy who calls himself the devil is." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his left hand to snap his fingers. The next moment, countless artifact flying out, directly towards the target in front of us. "Boom, boom, boom!" Even if it''s just a simple throwing artifact, the power of the explosion is earth shaking. The fire, lightning, and smoke will completely submerge the place where the devil is. After a moment, a tall white monster howls in the smoke, falls down with his broken body, and hits the ground heavily. At the same time, the other three figures flew out of it and rushed directly towards founder. "Here comes the troublemaker! Kill him first! " Yelling, the uniformed man raises his weapon, which looks like an enlarged flute, and pours at Fangzheng. On the other side, the blonde and spotted Lori are also dignified. Now even if they want to retreat, it''s impossible, because the game has already started. If they give up the game, then they will end up with only one! So, what they can do now is to try their best to kill the man who appears inexplicably in front of them!! "Oh, that''s a good idea, but..." Fang Zheng raised his left hand as he spoke. On the back of his hand, a rune was shining. "I''m not jinshanshan''s retarded man." With Fang Zheng''s words, I saw behind him, a bow suddenly opened, and then nine twisted arrows burst out, whistling across the hall. Really. Shoot a hundred! That''s right. Unlike Gilgamesh, who can only throw weapons, fangzheng has the power of "God''s left hand gandaluv" and can skillfully use any weapons and weapons. That is to say, the treasure of Wang''s treasure is in founder. It can not only be used to shoot, but also be used to put!! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The soldier man and spot Lori blocked the shooting of 100 heads in time, but the blonde was not so lucky. With the scream, her body was directly pierced, and all the key points were stabbed in a moment. Then the blonde sprayed blood and fell to the ground without a sound. Then it turned into a particle of light and disappeared into the air."La Ting! Damn it Seeing his companion killed instantly, the uniformed man also bit his teeth, glared at Fang Zheng angrily, and rushed to him again. Fang Zheng just glanced at the man in uniform, then a long sword shining with golden light appeared out of thin air. It was raised high and then suddenly waved to the man in uniform. The torrent of light roared out, straight ahead. Swore the sword of victory!!! "Oh, oh --!" Facing the current of light, the uniformed man had no time to escape. He could only bite his teeth and hold up his flute in front of him. However, the next moment, the huge torrent of light will mercilessly engulf it, and then rise flat. When the column of light disappeared completely, the shadow of the uniformed man could not be seen on the stage. "It''s just you, miss." After killing two subordinates easily, founder turned his eyes to the last spot Lori. With his voice, the air began to shake again on the side of founder, and then a holy sword shining with the sun appeared. Seeing the appearance of the sword of the sun, Lori''s expression became more and more dignified. The next moment, the sword swept by. The radiance of the rainbow condensed into a solid form, as if extending to the end of the earth, sweeping the whole arena. In the face of the roaring light, Lori bit her teeth and raised her hands. Soon, like the black fog of death, the black fog came out of her sleeve and stood in front of spot Lori. Then the two collided. "Boom!" The dazzling rainbow light almost mercilessly pierced the black fog released by spot Lori, which made her fly out like a baseball hit, hitting heavily on the wall on the other side of the arena. "Woo..." Now the spot Lori is covered with dust, she staggered to stand up, coughing. Fang Zheng just squinted and stood in the same place looking at her. "It seems that you really have some ability to block the attack of the revolving sword of victory. But is that all? So That''s the end. " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand again. And spot Lori is also out of hand, wipe off the blood left by the corner of the mouth, this just glared at Fang Zheng. "I can''t lose I won''t lose here! Absolutely not! " With the roar, a black, dark force full of the power of death suddenly erupted from the body of spot Lori and spread in all directions. And feel this power, black rabbit is also suddenly changed. "No, it''s the power of the giver. It''s the power of the gods who can bestow the favor of death!" "Be careful, everyone. You''ll die if you touch this!" At the moment, sandora was also pale and yelling, while others were screaming and trying to escape from the arena. Yes, it''s not an attack, it''s a boon. The gift from the God of death is the gift of "death" to all people. That is to say, in the rules, it is regarded as "buff" rather than "debuff". However, the next moment, just as the black fog of death was about to engulf all the people, the burning flame swept by again. In front of the flame, the black fog mixed with the power of death melted and disappeared like snow shining by the sun. And the initiator is a huge sword burning behind founder. The magic sword -- levatin. "Even the power of death is weak in front of the magic sword that destroys the world." Looking at the pale spot Lori, Fang Zheng narrowed her eyes again. "For the last time, are you willing to surrender?" With Fang Zheng''s words, the thunder began to flicker around. A pure white gun slowly emerged from the void, aiming at the target in front of us with unparalleled power of thunder. On the other side, the long sword, shining with the sun, was lifted flat again, suspended on the side of Founder''s body, emitting a dazzling and warm light. The diamond pestle, which controls thunder and lightning, stands high on the top of spot Lori''s head. The power of God thunder contained in it is already ready to go. At the moment, all kinds of treasures are like soldiers ready to go. Just waiting for their commander''s command, they will immediately liberate the incomparable power contained in their bodies and completely destroy the enemy in front of them. This is despair. Looking at the countless treasures in front of her, the girl sat on the ground with a pale face and a bitter smile. She originally thought that relying on her own strength, she wanted to win the game easily, but now it seems that she has completely failed No, wait a minute! "Even if you kill me, you can''t win this game!" Lori raised her head and glared at Fang Zheng."Because the conditions for the gift game have not been met yet!" Yes, in this gift game, there are two conditions for the participants to win, one is to defeat the game sponsor, the other is to "break the false inheritance and establish the real inheritance". Therefore, even if founder defeated the girl in front of him, he could not win because there was another condition not met. "Oh, that, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Hearing the reminder of spot Lori, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded to Xiao Meiyan not far away. "Xiao Yan, do it." "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xiao Meiyan nods. Then she reaches out her hand and takes out a remote control. Then she presses it gently. "Boom, boom, boom!!" For a moment, there was an explosion all over the North District, and at the same time, spot Lori''s face became more and more pale. Her figure shook for a while, and gradually began to become illusory. Not only that, the Black Whirlwind, which had been besieging baiyyasha, gradually disappeared with the sound of explosion. "You You "As for the Piper of Hamel, you were a fake in the beginning. I knew that a long time ago." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Lori. "In fact, there are two versions of Hamel''s Piper story. In the first version, only Hamel''s Piper took the child away with his flute, and there was no rat disease or rats at all. Then, after the black death, the mouse appeared in Hamel''s Piper story. And the reason why you are able to get involved in the ceremony is just to make a hole. " Said here, Fang Zheng raised his hand with a smile. "You see, it''s clearly written in Bai yecha''s ceremony that" participants with the authority of the organizer are not allowed to enter the ceremony. ". However, you do not enter the ceremony in the name of "participants", but exhibits Yes, you are also known as "rat catcher". In this ceremony, you have erected many works of art belonging to you. Strictly speaking, you are also one of the works of art. Therefore, you are not "participants with the authority of the organizer", but "exhibits with the authority of the organizer" Well, who can''t make a hole? " "You..." "Well, now that the exhibit used to depict your fake ''Hamlin''s rat catcher'' has been destroyed, you have lost your qualification. So, finally, are you willing to surrender?" "Wow..." Looking at the girl sitting on the ground and Fang Zheng standing in the distance, everyone took a breath. The bird even looked at the girl with some worry. "That girl will be OK." "How can I look at Mr. Fang Zheng more like a devil?" Feeble make complaints about the Spring Festival. Indeed, no matter how it is, it is like a maiden who is bullying her hands without any restraint. "I..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Lori hesitated for a moment, and finally clenched her teeth. "I don''t want to surrender!" With the roar, the whole body of spot Lori turned into a wild black whirlwind and rushed directly towards founder. Then, the brilliance of countless treasures completely drowned her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 With the destruction of spot Lori, this gift game has finally come to an end. But for founder "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going too far..." "That''s right. I feel so sorry for that girl..." "I said if you were wrong." In the face of the birds and Sally and others protesting in front of him, founder rolled his eyes in silence. "The rules of the game are very clear. To defeat the sponsor, I gave her the chance to surrender, but she would rather die than surrender. What can I do?" "Though that''s what I said But I still think that girl is so pathetic. She was beaten to death by Mr. Fang Zheng... " Originally, according to the truth, it was the other party''s attack, and it was also the other party''s intention to kill everyone in the gift game. But in fact, due to founder''s overwhelming power gap, the menacing devil is more like a poor kitten in the eyes of girls "I have nothing to say to you." Fang Zheng helplessly spread out his hands, he also knew that the girls were just complaining, but what could he do? He didn''t set the conditions of the game set by the other party himself, and he also gave the spotted Lori a chance. In other words, what''s the name of the spotted Lori? Forget it. Anyway, the people are gone. It''s meaningless to say that. Now that the gift game of the devil is over, the next thing is some small things that need to be dealt with. Firstly, "Salamanda" as the organizer, sandora hopes that "Salamanda" can form an alliance with Tiandao palace, which is naturally beneficial to founder. Firstly, "Salamanda" is the class dominator in the North District. With the cooperation of "Salamanda", it will be easier for founder''s Tiandao palace to move in the North District. secondly, for "Salamanda", it will be easier for founder''s Tiandao palace to move in the North District For example, the alliance with "Tiandao Palace" is also good for them to continue to stand firm as the dominators of the northern class. Although the demon king did not show much performance this time, it can be seen from the other party''s regular Confucius seal white Yasha that the other party is at least a five figure demon king, and the founder who can kill him in an instant is at least a three figure level. If "Salamanda" can be connected with such a powerful existence, it will be easy to solve even if it encounters difficulties in the future. Moreover, with such a great God, the rulers of other strata in the North District will think twice if they want to find "Salamanda". Of course, if sandora is not too young, there are ways to get an alliance through marriage But let it go. Fang Zheng naturally had no reason to refuse. After discussion, the two sides finally decided to take "Tiandao Palace" as the leader of the alliance and "Salamanda" to join it. This kind of inter regional alliance is rare, and it is even more rare that Fang Zheng, as a class dominator, is only a member of the alliance. However, considering that Fang Zheng holds the secret of "salamander" and his strength, it is not surprising. Because of the alliance with "Salamanda", founder''s "Tiandao Palace" was also qualified to operate in the North District, so he bought a piece of land there, and then opened his "gift game" portal to that world. In addition, founder also obtained the "outer door right certificate" given by Bai yecha and sandora at the same time. The so-called "outer door right certificate" is the symbol of the most powerful community in the region, that is, the "regional dominator". The regional ruler of the eastern district was an arrogant tiger. As a result, Fang Zheng, who had just arrived at the box court, directly killed him, and the community was dissolved. After that, the regional ruler was taken care of by Qian Yan, where Bai yecha was. Now founder has defeated the incoming "demon king" and has once again demonstrated its super terror strength. Therefore, Qianyan has found a reason to hand over the "outer door right certificate" of the Eastern District to founder again. As for sandora''s reason for giving out the "outer door right certificate", the other party saved them in the gift game attacked by the demon king. In addition, the temple of heaven has also started activities in the Eastern District, so she directly gave it to founder. I believe that there is no common understanding to oppose this decision because of Founder''s terrible strength in the arena. Of course, the right certificate of the outer door is not just a piece of white paper. The community with the right certificate of the outer door can hang its own flag on one of the outer doors, design its own decoration and layout, build its own statues, and earn 80% of the cost of the outer door. In addition to founder''s "Tiandao Palace", there are other people who have also benefited from it, that is, the distant birds. In fact, the elf saved by the bird is one of the archetypes of Fang Zheng''s original story of "the Piper of Hamlin". They are also called here to fight against the false "rat catcher". In fact, the elf with the bird is the "bait" deliberately released by the "rat catcher" in order to lure the demon king That''s why she said "rat catcher" and "bait" when she introduced herself. In return for founder''s elimination of the false "rat catcher", these elves and the birds also played a "gift game" and gave the steel giant they had done before, who looked as high as Gao Da, together with their 131st companion, to the birds. Then they left the chamber and returned to their own world.After that, everyone lived a relatively peaceful life. As for the others Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao are participating in the "gift game" these days to obtain resources for the development of their territory. Heixueji, meipulu and Sally are mainly responsible for taking the new members of the guild to take down the replica and get the equipment. Xiaomeiyan is still not interested in this. Bee eating exercise Qi wanders around every day to find out if there is a gift "you can eat sweets without getting fat" As for founder "Don''t tell me. I think the devil''s method might be faster." Lying on the sofa, enjoying xiaomeiyan''s massage, fangzheng is looking at the contract in his hand, which is exactly the terms of the devil''s game released when spot Lori came. "Simple and convenient, direct violence. I should go to several large communities and declare war directly. If I win, it belongs to me. If I fail, I will Well, failure is a real problem. " "Can''t the master declare war directly on the center of the chamber? As long as the box Court Center launched a gift game, it should be easy to win Hearing Fang Zheng''s exclamation, Xiao Meiyan asks in doubt. In her memory, Fang Zheng actually likes this kind of beheading. "This is the difference between divine realm and domination. I also want something simpler, but I can''t, because the rules are like this." As he said this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Of course, imitating the devil is just joking. In fact, founder can''t do it at all. Because it''s the rules of the game. Of course, in the other world, founder doesn''t care what rules you have. If you dare to close the door, kick it. If you dare to start, hit it. But in the box court world, if founder wants to upgrade his game priesthood to powerful divine power, he must act according to the method of the game. And the game, there are rules. No rules of the game is impossible, online games, stand-alone, are so. Players need to improve the character level, skill level, accumulate experience, and then from weak to strong, slowly improve, defeat each enemy, so as to eliminate the final boss. Of course, there are also some technical games that don''t need to accumulate numerical value. As long as the players are quick, they can also kill the boss level one without injury, but they also need skills. But if founder uses this method, it''s like starting the modifier at the beginning of the game, and then doing a "no injury lock blood one key second kill". Of course, you can play, but it''s not in line with the spirit of the game. If Fang Zheng obtains the right to use the box court in this way, his game and followers who play the game will also become like this in the future, which is not the power of the game Fang Zheng wants. Therefore, even if it is a little cumbersome, founder must follow the rules of the box court world, gradually upgrade its community level, and then challenge according to the rules. Only in this way can the order of the box court be ensured. That''s another reason why he''s fighting the demons. As for domination, of course, it''s another matter. For example, at the third coordinate point, founder just wiped out some more threatening troublemakers, and then left them alone. In those worlds, the reason why he took decapitation was that many people would take the initiative to deal with the next troubles afterwards. For example, in the eva world, when Kaesong Meili focuses on the future development of that world, he naturally doesn''t need founder to worry about it, so he can deal with the apostles as he wants. In addition, at the third coordinate point, even if ferut raised the red flag to make a revolution, it would not affect the overall situation, and founder naturally would not intervene. It''s the same with the garden city. In founder''s opinion, the life and death of aresta is not a problem at all. There are many capable people in the garden city to maintain its operation. But the court can''t. Of course, the divine realm of Founder should be completely subject to founder. "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and founder stretched himself and sat up. "Come in." "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the door opened, and then heixueji flew in with butterfly wings, and handed an invitation to Fang Zheng. "Lord white Yasha has something to ask for you." "White night fork?" Founder doubts picked up the invitation, a careful glance. What''s the matter with this guy? With doubt, founder and xiaomeiyan and heixueji come to the "thousand eyes" shop again. However, when the crowd came to the box door to knock, suddenly, from the other side of the door came the scream of panic. "Please, please stop, Lord white Yasha! They have already said that it''s about the dignity of the "nobility of the box court" and they are absolutely not willing to wear more indecent clothes than that? " "Just Just as the black rabbit said, I, Bai Xuegong, am the last one in the divine world. Of course, I can''t appear in front of others in such a shameful way! "Accompanied by the two people''s scream, is the white Yasha hey, hey, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. "Hum hum, you two are really puzzled! I don''t know anything! It is precisely because of the noble, upright, beautiful and dignified status that people have a strong desire to smear, insult and make them degenerate. Especially your kaolin flower! If you go on like this, sooner or later, those obscene thugs will start to take action, so that you can fall into the trap and behave badly! you ''re right! Just like me now! " "Shut up, you messy God!" With the scream, founder also quickly opened the paper door. "Wait a minute, why don''t you call me for such a good deed?" However, before Fang Zheng''s words came down, he saw the roaring water and the shining lightning burst out in an instant. The next moment, Bai yecha was knocked out, and then he was held by Fang Zheng. "What are you doing to my harem behind my back? I''m not interested in watching my own women being played by others. Strictly speaking, I should belong to the side that let others watch me play with women "Oh, founder, here you are." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, he was caught by the current white night fork, but he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile. "What do you think of this dress?" "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked forward, while heixueji and xiaomeiyan also curiously poked out their heads, and then they were speechless. After the fog dissipated, Bai Xueji and black rabbit squatted down with their bodies in their arms. They were wearing kimonos that showed their shoulders and thighs. They looked like they were transformed into miniskirts. They were also wearing black suspenders. On the whole, they were really No way. "This is my masterpiece with all my heart and soul!" Even if he was grabbed by founder, Bai yecha also raised his head with his hands akimbo. However, founder turned his mouth and threw Bai yecha on the ground. "No way, white Yasha, you can''t do it at all!" "No way?" "That''s right. The so-called kimono is originally conservative clothing. It''s the kind of clothes that completely wrap the girl''s body, and then spread out in a disorderly way. The appearance that should be conservative is matched with the girl''s naked body. This kind of conflicting stimulation and sense of immorality is the core. But it''s a shame to change this dress into such a nondescript look now! Do you know anything about art? " "What? I thought you and I were comrades, but I didn''t expect you to be so old-fashioned. The times are progressing! " "Some of the progress is just a fish in the eye! It''s like mixing the Beatles and disco is rock? That''s not like four. OK! How about we play a gift game here? With Bai Xueji and black rabbit as the targets, whoever can turn them into moving beauties first will win! " "I can''t wait for it!" "Shut up, you two fools!" With the black rabbit''s angry roar, the next moment, the shining thunder directly hit founder and Bai Xueji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 Of course, the clothes white Yasha gave them were not just for their own interests. As a matter of fact, as a class leader in the Eastern District, Bai yecha plans to revive the whole eastern district. Therefore, she needs to provide water for each community. Therefore, Bai yecha plans to worship Bai Xueji as a water god in the Eastern District, so as to end the history that many communities, like noname, can only go to the outside world to draw water. This is also her entrustment to founder''s Tiandao palace. Founder lent Bai Xueji to her, so she completed Bai yecha''s entrustment and obtained the "outer door certificate" of the eastern district. As for the clothes that didn''t match, they were originally intended for Bai Xueji. Then, Fang Zheng and Bai yecha had an in-depth discussion on "Aesthetics". "So I always think that your way of expression is too frivolous! It''s not just to show it! imagination! Don''t you understand that imagination is the basis of everything? " "Of course I know. That''s why I added the iron wall gift of" seemingly visible but absolutely invisible "to black rabbit''s skirt "It''s just the instinctive processing of desire. In the final analysis, it''s because if you don''t have these beautiful legs, then who cares what you wear under the skirt?" "Don''t beautiful things have value only when they are displayed?" "But also pay attention to the connotation!" Fang Zheng is beating the table hard. "Listen, nun''s clothes and kimonos all have their own backgrounds. But no matter what generation, the main reason for their appearance is that" human beings have a sense of shame and want to cover their bodies. "Nun''s clothes are endowed with the sacred meaning of" guarding a girl''s pure body and dedicating to the gods. "! But just because of this, the shackles formed by such secular rules and requirements will become more exciting when they are broken! Seeing that the clothes that should cover the body are torn and taken off, it shows the stamens that should never be exposed. Is this feeling of taboo and stimulation comprehensible by simple instinctive desire? " "You are the old almanac of what era." White Yasha is sneering at this. "Now, to show beauty is to be bold and open. In the final analysis, human beings should have returned to the original state. The collision between the instinct of returning to the original and the moral shackles is the most intoxicating. Well, you just focus on the details and completely ignore the original meaning." "Well, it''s just a woman after all, white night fork. You won''t understand. For men, clothes are not only used to see, but also a part of props. Do you understand?! Listen to me, the QIB mini skirt in the maid''s coffee shop has no ruthless tone at all. Indeed, it can attract visual attention, but in addition, it has lost its rich spiritual gift! On the contrary, they are all maids, even if they are wearing a conservative long skirt with simple color and bare skirt, and a pure white apron. They look humble and old-fashioned. But if you imagine carefully, the combination of pure white suspenders and lace under this old-fashioned appearance is just the proof of the girl''s inner desire for liberation?! That''s the point! After all, your pursuit is just the level of avi. You don''t know how to shoot the "color is emptiness" performed by a teacher who is really good at both art and virtue! A book without connotation has no soul! " "What did you say? I can''t bear it. It''s obvious that you are always holding on to some antiques. The times are developing and the aesthetics are changing. Can not keep up with the times will only be eliminated, only the courage to innovate, in order to be able to stand out in the tide of the development of the times! After all, it''s just a man who doesn''t understand a woman''s delicate and complicated heart. " "Hey, I can''t stand it if you say that. You don''t even have the tools to commit a crime. You can only rely on your brain. How dare you say that I don''t understand women''s heart? I''ve slept with women more times than you''ve eaten, right? " "It''s great to take a handle! But I can bathe, sleep and change clothes with the girls I like anytime and anywhere. Are you ok? " "Can''t it be said? Let''s go out and fight for 300 rounds. Let me tell you what a real strong man is!" "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" "Ha ha..." Looking at these two people almost started, the black rabbit also helplessly stretched out his hand to press his forehead and sighed. Why are the two strongest people in the east side all of this virtue? Is one of the requirements of being a strong man to give up one''s own moral integrity? After all, fangzheng is very reliable in the game of death. Strictly speaking, this is the first time that heixueji has seen Fangzheng running the train. But fortunately, xiaomeiyan had been used to it for a long time, so when they were going to go out and "fight each other" in a way inconvenient to publicize, she coughed and asked. "What''s the point of calling us here Forget it. Let''s get down to business first. "Hearing Xiao Meiyan''s inquiry, Bai yecha coughed, and then shelved the dispute for the time being. "In fact, it''s nothing more than a ceremony to call you here..." "And then you''re being watched by the devil?" "Almost." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Bai yecha gave a wry smile. "But this time, the situation is more complicated than salamander." "Oh? What''s the situation? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng had some interest, while Bai yecha looked at him seriously. "The reason is very simple, that is, the incumbent class dominator of the Southern District disappeared not long ago No one knows where she went. In a word, the dominators of the southern class are missing. Not only that, there are signs that the giants are ready to move Originally, if there were class dominators, it would be nothing more than a mere giant. But now that the class dominator is missing, the Southern District has to take the initiative to hold a ceremony to make sure that the new class dominator, dragon horn vulture and lion, is the organizer of the ceremony. This is an alliance group. In a sense, they are indeed a suitable successor. " "Oh, so it''s this alliance that comes to Tiandao palace?" "Of course." White night fork tiny a nod. "In the battle of Salamanda before, you played a power that is obvious to all. The five figure demon king was almost killed by seconds, and this power is enough to attract the attention of all levels of dominators. And you yourself have told me that you want to find more trouble with the devil? " "That''s right. It''s better for the devil to die early." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, obviously did not deny the words of Bai yecha, but soon, his words changed. "However, recently the demon king seems to be very active. One after another, he jumps out. By the way, white night fork, is there any demon king alliance or other community in the box court world? How do you feel that these insects seem to jump out of one place?" "I don''t think so. The devil always goes his own way and enjoys himself. If he is willing to join the community and be bound, then he is not the devil." "OK, then I''ll take the Commission. As for the remuneration It depends on the sincerity of the other party. " All right Hear here, white night fork also picked next eyebrow, did not speak. In fact, the reason why the Dragon horn Eagle lion alliance sent word through the white Yasha is to know what price it would take to hire Tiandao palace to fight against the demon king. But now Fangzheng is OK, and he just throws it back without saying anything. It means that the other party should do it by himself. Well, nothing is more expensive than "looking at giving", especially when it comes to the existence of founder. So far, no one has made clear the real identity of Fang Zheng, but basically, the high-level officials in the box court agree that the other party can''t be a mortal, at least there are three figures. Moreover, considering that Fang Zheng still has almost all the weapons in the myth, his identity is more and more astonishing and frightening. According to the truth, this kind of existence should not appear at the bottom. In fact, there is also a proposal of the high-level community that the temple of heaven should be promoted to within four digits as soon as possible. However, considering the unusual news of the devil king recently and the fact that the temple of heaven wants to fight against the devil king, the gods and demons at the top simply turn a blind eye Eye -- anyway, the origin of the other party is unknown, the background of the myth inheritance is unknown, and this name has never appeared in any popular myth. No matter how he came, at least the temple of heaven has enough deterrent power to restrain the activities of the demons in the lower level. That''s enough. "But you have to be careful." After finishing the business, Bai yecha handed the invitation to founder, and at the same time, he gave a serious advice. "Especially you, because you show so many magic weapons, maybe the devil will be jealous. In addition, the temple of heaven aims at dealing with the devil, maybe the devil will play games against you It''s not possible, but it''s possible. " "It doesn''t matter. Whatever they do, I''ll get one, I''ll get two, I''ll get a pair." Fang Zheng took the invitation and glanced at it. Then he put it in his arms. Then he looked up at Bai yecha with a serious look. "Then, let''s continue to discuss what is real art." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, which were not easy to be serious for two minutes, black rabbit and Bai Xueji bowed their heads and sighed silently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 "How do you feel that the world is always full of festivals? It''s really full of joy." Walking in the busy street, she can''t help feeling that she has followed Fang Zheng to several worlds. However, for bee eating, the box world is still the strangest place she has ever seen. Basically, it seems that festivals and games are held all the time "Because the box court world originally exists to let the Shura god Buddha have fun." Fang Zheng didn''t like it, but he still prayed to the Bee Eater. "In other words, you can get some physical strengthening gifts, at least..." That''s right. That''s another reason for founder to call bee eating Cao Qi here. As a super power of LV5''s "psychological control", bee eating Cao Qi''s ability is quite strong, but on the other hand, her body is extremely weak. Therefore, in founder''s view, bee eating exercise should strengthen itself with some body strengthening gifts. However "I don''t want to. I''m not the woman with muscles in her head. What''s the good of strengthening my body? What''s more, why should I stand in front of me foolishly? Only the guy with one brain can have such an idea. " That''s right. Maybe it''s because of her hostile consciousness to Yuban Meiqin that bee eating Qiaoqi shows considerable resistance to strengthening her body. Of course, considering that she talks in front of Yuban Meiqin all day long, such as "your brain is full of muscles" and "because the muscles are too developed, the brain is not developed", the girl''s self-esteem obviously does not allow herself to become like Yuban Meiqin Sakamura is like that. Of course, it''s only at this time that bee eating exercises will show a little bit of awkwardness that girls of this age will have. "Well, at least you should do some magic and other gifts. Your ability is at the top in this chamber, but your individual is too bad. I also told the bird that if Kong has the ability to protect himself, he will be easily defeated. " "I''ll think about it. It''s true that the box court is omnipotent, but I can''t even find the gift of" you can eat sweets without getting fat "...." "Even if you have this gift, you are not the only one you want." When he heard the complaint of bee eating, Fang Zheng replied without saying a word. "After all, isn''t this the ability that all women in the world want? If you are known by yasna or Yingli, even if there is a gift game held with this as a prize, it is difficult to win with your current ability. " "That''s true. It seems that I need to think of something." After hearing this, bee eating exercises finally frowned and began to seriously think about this problem. As Fang Zheng said, the ability she wanted was a gift that almost all women in the world wanted. Naturally, there were many maidens in the box. Who knows if there would be anyone who was as distressed as bee eating exercises? The ability to pray by eating bees will play the most powerful role in group warfare, but if you choose one-on-one, it depends on the situation of the opponent. Considering that the streets in this box court world are extraordinary, and that it is impossible to see all kinds of monsters running rampant in the garden city, it is natural to take this threat into consideration with the cautious attitude of bee eating exercises. "In a word, I also gave you a little bodyguard, and then it depends on how you use it." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the little figure on the side of Shi fengcao''s body. When the figure noticed Fang Zheng''s eyes, he suddenly trembled and shrank behind Shi fengcao''s body. I''m depressed to be warned like this. " "You didn''t make it yourself, Mr. Fang Zheng. What are you still talking about That''s right. It''s Lori spot, the demon king who appeared on the Fire Dragon Festival of Salamanda, who is now following the Bee Eater. This is also another gift given by Bai yecha to founder. In fact, according to the "rules of the game" at that time, founder cracked the game and defeated the demon king, so the demon king would naturally become the subordinate of founder. Fang Zheng did not expect that the center of the box court was so powerful that even the demon king whose soul was broken by himself could be called back. But now the spot Lori has not made a big fire dragon Festival at the beginning of the prestige, power has also dropped to the extreme. Oh, by the way, now founder and others finally know the name of spot Lori -- pester. She was the incarnation of the 80 million dead in the Middle Ages when the black death was prevalent. Originally, she was just a collection of evil spirits. Later, for some reason, she was associated with the "spotted clown" in "Hamel''s Piper" and became a demon king. However, since the glass as a carrier was destroyed by xiaomeiyan, and the false inheritance was cracked, the present pester naturally lost her original strength. However, this is normal. The so-called white washing is weak by seven points. I don''t know if it''s because of Fang Zheng''s psychological shadow. When she saw Fang Zheng, she shrank and shivered. Normally, she just hid secretly, just like a little white rabbit in a tiger''s nest.So Fang Zheng had no choice but to give pester to bee eating Cao Qi as her maid Anyway, founder himself has xiaomeiyan, but it''s not bad for one more and one less. The positive combat effectiveness of bee eating exercise is zero. Although pester has lost her divine status at present, she still has the power similar to demon king, which is much stronger than bee eating exercise. So let her go to protect the bee eating and praying, it is also the best use. "Well, I also want to say hello to the Dragon horn vulture and lion people. You can go shopping by yourself and have more fun." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then turned and walked to the other side, while bee eating Cao Qi also turned to the direction of the ceremony with peste. It was still the night before the ceremony, and bee eating Cao Qi also wanted to see if he could get something. Soon, Fang Zheng came to the hall of "dragon horn Eagle lion" alliance. After reporting his name at the reception desk, he was immediately invited to the guest room to take a seat. But then again, the league is really powerful. Looking at the six flags hanging in the hall, founder can''t help feeling. Although the temple of heaven has also formed an alliance with "noname" and "Salamanda", it is only an "alliance" rather than an "alliance". According to black rabbit, if you want to form an "alliance", you must at least sign an alliance with three communities with flags. From this point of view, "noname" can''t count, "Salamanda" can count as one of them, and the other two Well, it depends. However, the formation of the alliance seems to be at least three, not capped. In this case, the strategy of Tiandao palace can be changed. It does not need to expend energy to annex other communities, but rely on alliances to expand its power Well, according to the black rabbit, the more the community goes up, the more it pays attention to the overall strength In this way, at present these people are not enough, just call Sakura and Naiye over "Woo...!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, he heard a murmur in his ear like a beast. Fang Zheng looked back at him. On the other side of the door, a big pumpkin head and a blue haired girl with two horsetails and pale skin were standing there. The latter looked at Fang Zheng with a kind of horror. "You seem to belong to" ghost fire "...." If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, these two people seem to be Aisha ignifast and jack-o-pumpkin, who played a decisive match with chunri Buyao at the Dragon Festival of Salamanda. After that battle, the two sides seem to have a friendship. Before, AI Xia once sent an invitation letter to Yao, asking her to participate in the gift game of "ghost fire" for the reason that "the duel at that time didn''t win or lose". At that time, bu Yao gained a lot in spring. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thanks for your patronage, I ordered a complete set of articles made by" Guihuo ". Please patronize more in the future." Unlike the little white rabbit who seems to have seen the big gray wolf, Pumpkin Jack is more like a businessman now. He floats over and talks with founder with a smile. "Because it''s beautiful, we have to make more to look good By the way, my little girl has also been taken care of. Are you also here to participate in the harvest ceremony? " "That''s right. Come on, Aisha, say hello." "Ah, um..." In the face of Pumpkin Jack''s urging, the ghost girl with blue double ponytail came forward, raised her skirt and saluted Fang Zheng. "Hello, first meeting, leader of Tiandao palace. I''m Aisha ignifast of Guihuo. Please give me more advice." "Hello, I remember you and Yao seem to have a good relationship. Please take care of them in the future." "Ah, yes!" After a few simple conversations with founder, AI Xia was relieved and stepped back. And just then, a voice came out. "Welcome to Tiandao palace and Guihuo. I''m very proud to be able to invite two famous communities from the lower class to come here." With this sound, then the crowd saw a handsome woman with bright red hair, as exposed as a dancer, bronze skin and long horns like a dragon come in. She nodded to the crowd, and then said with a smile. "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Sarah tredorek, who is the leader of one role." "Sarah?" Hear here, the name, Fang Zheng picked next eyebrow, the latter is the other side nodded. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, I am a member of salamander It was. Although I have left my hometown now, thank you for helping salamander. " "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift." In the face of Sarah''s thanks, Fang Zheng waved his hand. He finally remembered that, according to Mandela, the original successor of "Salamanda" should be this Sarah. Later, she did not know why she left "Salamanda", so she chose sandora as the new leader of "Salamanda".But it has nothing to do with Founder nature. "Well, Miss Sarah, you come to us..." It''s not just for us to attend the ceremony. " "That''s right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Sarah straightens her face. "In fact, it''s about the giant clan, the demon king who attacked Underwood ten years ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 According to Sarah, "Underwood" here was attacked by the devil ten years ago, just like "noname", but different from "noname", they successfully defeated the devil and protected their territory. But even so, the devil''s remnant party is still eyeing them, and these remnant parties It''s the giants. As for the reason why the giants will attack again ten years later, it is because "Underwood" has a powerful gift - Barrow''s eye of death. Barol is the king of vermorse, the evil god in Celtic mythology. It is said that he has two eyes, one of which is closed all the time. It needs the strength of four strong men to lift his eyes and face. Once this closed eye is opened and shot by his eyes, both gods and people will die immediately. Because of this value, the giants want to attack here and take it back. The reason why the "dragon horn eagle and lion" alliance invited "Tiandao Palace" and "Guihuo" to come is "Do you want us to help protect the town from damage?" Pumpkin Jack and love summer Ming showed a reluctant expression, obviously does not seem willing to participate in this kind of battle. "Although sister Vera is very strong, her personality is not suitable for fighting at all. Well, this time, we should first find the" class dominator "in your Southern District." Aisha shakes her ponytail and expresses her objection, while Sarah sighs helplessly. "I''m sorry At present, there is no class guardian in the Southern District. " Why "Just last month, probably at the same time as the appearance of the" Black Death spot demon ", the" class ruler "in our Southern District was knocked down by the demon king who appeared in the 7000 outer gate. So far, his whereabouts are unknown, and he doesn''t even know who the other party is." Hear here, Pumpkin Jack and love summer are dumbfounded, and long heard of the situation from the white night fork there Fang Zheng is still expressionless, just playing with the hands of the glass. "After that, the giants began to revolt. We asked Mr. Bai yecha to act as an agent to discuss, hoping to select a new "class dominator" from the Southern District. However, it is not easy to find a qualified community. Therefore, Mr. Bai yecha proposed to upgrade our "dragon horn Eagle lion" alliance to five figures and appoint us as "class dominator." "So this harvest sacrifice is your test, right?" "That''s about it." This time, Sarah nodded hard. "As long as I can become a class ruler, I will be able to obtain the authority and powerful gift of the sponsor. Therefore, I would like to ask Tiandao palace and Guihuo to help me protect this festival from attack and influence, and complete it smoothly." "Even though you say so..." In the face of Sarah''s request again, Jack pumpkin shows a embarrassed expression, while founder has a boring face. "Why so much trouble? Why don''t we just wipe it out? I don''t need the gift game, I can kill them all by myself Without the people who make the problems, then the problems will not exist, right? " "Er..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Sarah and Pumpkin Jack are speechless, especially Pumpkin Jack. After a moment''s stupefaction, she gives a bitter smile. "Indeed, with your strength, Mr. Fang Zheng Those giants must not be rivals. " Aixia didn''t speak, but quietly wiped the sweat on her forehead. Maybe Sarah wasn''t there at that time, so she didn''t feel deeply. But at that time, jack-o-pumpkin and Asha were also in the arena. Although they were only on the edge, they also felt the endless light of treasure and the smell of destruction. Because of this, even the arrogant AI Xia did not dare to take a breath when she saw Fang Zheng like a mouse saw a cat. "But we don''t know where the giant is..." "It''s not a big problem. Leave it to me." As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, the book appeared out of thin air and fell into Fang Zheng''s hands. Then Fang Zheng opened it and murmured to himself. "Well, let me see Giant Giant Oh, isn''t this coming? " "Why?" When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, they were all in a daze. Before they recovered, the next moment, with the violent vibration, the rapid alarm suddenly sounded. When Sara and others rush out of the hall, they immediately see hundreds of giant, more than 10 meters tall, waving weapons and attacking the lower city in the lower area of "Underwood". "What''s going on?" Sarah was also surprised to see this scene. She thought the alarm was a warning, but she didn''t expect the other party to call here! What the hell is the surveillance guy doing?!In the face of the giant''s sudden attack, the residents of "Underwood" also fled everywhere, and there was chaos everywhere. However, "dragon horn vulture lion" is one of the best major leagues. After the initial chaos, they immediately organized their ranks and began to launch a counterattack against the giants. And many participants in the ceremony also joined in, such as "Ha ha..."! All armed out! " Facing the giant in front of her, mapulu roared and flew into the sky. At this moment, what the girl was wearing was no longer the black armor before, but the machine armor with a strong sense of science and technology. Not only that, with the girl raising her hand, dozens of Huge Black Muzzles suddenly raised and aimed at the giant in front of her. At the next moment, the torrent of hot artillery roared out Straight into the giants. What''s that? " Looking at Mei Pulu flying in the air pouring firepower, the bird can''t help but stay for a long time, and chunri Buyao blinked and gaped. "Ah That''s the gift that meperu got before in the gift game of a community. " At this moment, Sally is also a speechless face looking at blocking in front of the giant playing high-altitude bombing of mapulu. "What kind of mechanical God is it It''s the first time I''ve seen her use it. " "Mapulu always has more strange things, but miss heixueji is also very good..." As she sighed, chunribu Yao turned her eyes to the other side. Over there, heixueji, dressed in a black dress and with butterfly wings, was shuttling among the giants like a dark butterfly. Her right hand was holding an umbrella, but now she was unfolding like a sword. Facing the giant in front of her, heixueji is not afraid. She suddenly flapped her wings and retreated like a meteor when the giant waved her fist. Then heixueji raised her umbrella and pointed forward. "The ultimate sword -- death combo!" With Hei Xueji''s roar, a strange looking figure emerged from behind her. It was a steel puppet whose limbs looked like blades. Then, under Hei Xueji''s command, the black steel puppet suddenly rushed to the giant in front of her. Just in the blink of an eye, the giant was covered with blood, and then fell On the ground. "Ha It''s barbaric. " On the other side, bee eating Cao Qi holds her arms in her arms and looks at the blood sprayed in the distance in boredom. She shakes her head helplessly. Then she reaches out her hand, takes out a remote control from her satchel, and presses the giant on the other side. Soon, the giant on the other side turns around and fights with her own people. "Then I''ll ask you next." With that, he waved his hand and turned away. In this way, with the joint efforts of the contestants and the members of the "dragon horn Eagle lion" alliance, the giant army soon began to retreat, and it seemed that their attack would come to an end in vain. However, just as they were going to take advantage of the victory, suddenly, a strange harp sounded. Then, the dense fog quietly emerged and gradually spread to the battlefield. After hearing the sound of the harp, the brave soldiers on the front line began to turn around one by one, soon lost consciousness, and then were engulfed by the thick fog. With the sound of the harp, the retreating giants gathered again and rushed towards Underwood. "No, the enemy must have some kind of musical gift. If this continues, we will collapse here!" Looking at the situation in front of her, Sarah is also very nervous, but founder is disdainful. "It''s the harp. What''s the big deal? Get out of the way and let the professionals come. Let''s see what the king of musical instruments is As he said this, founder walked to the balcony with great strides. Then he stretched out his hand and soon the light pattern in the air fluctuated. Then a golden instrument that looked like a trumpet appeared in founder''s hand. "Mr. Fang Zheng? This is "Ha ha, just listen to me. It''s just a harp. I''ll give you a taste of Laozi. " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his instrument to his mouth, pointed it at the sky, and then puffed up. "Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop At the next moment, the sound, loud enough to penetrate the eardrum, rises from the ground and recalls the whole "Underwood" sky. The sound is like a long gun, which directly pricks the elegant melody of the original harp! While blowing, founder is still matching words in his heart. "The river flows eastward, and the stars in the sky join the Big Dipper!" "Didi didi didi! Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop For a moment, the whole battlefield of "Underwood" turned into a mourning hall for the past seven years. The shouts of killing, the sound of harp, and nothing could stop the suona playing, which broke through the sky.Harp? It''s no use when you come here, OK!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 At the same time, in the rear of the giant camp, a man in a robe is holding a harp and fiddling with it. The timbre of the harp is flowing in the battlefield. The enemy who hears the harp music will lose consciousness and surrender in an instant. They lost themselves in the fog and the music of the harp, and became ghosts. It should have been, but "Ding..." Ding... " "Diddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddidi Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop Drop by drop "Ding..." Ding Ding "Diddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddidi..."! Didi! Didi "Ding, stare, Ding..." MMP What the hell is that! The popularity of the robe almost threw the harp on the ground. Although the other party''s strange musical instrument didn''t seem to have any magic, it had a unique rhythm, so that I felt that I was going to run with the rhythm of the other party when I played it! Although the Golden Harp in her hand is an artifact, it needs to play a specific melody to play its power. But now she''s completely out of tune! "Hoo However, at this time, suddenly a petite figure suddenly came down from the sky, grabbed the Golden Harp in the arms of the robed man, and then disappeared into the night again at a speed almost too fast to react. "Hoo..." Holding the golden harp, chunri Buyao is also relieved. In fact, she had been searching for the position of the enemy''s general in the sky with the gift of Griffin before. Of course, with the ability of springtime Buyao, she didn''t think she had the power to kill each other, but as long as she took away the harp playing music, she could cut off the music that made us fall into a coma, so as to change the balance of power. That''s why chunri Buyao took action in this way and successfully grabbed the enemy''s golden harp. "It''s a success!" Looking at the Golden Harp in his arms, chunri Buyao also showed a happy smile. After losing the musical support of the golden harp, the giant''s army began to retreat again, and soon the battle ended. "You''re back, Yao. You''re not hurt." Seeing that chunri Buyao came down from the sky, the girls waiting in the rear also hurriedly gathered around her and watched her anxiously. After all, Yao said that he would go to the enemy camp to capture the gold harp. We all know that it is very dangerous. Now everyone is relieved to see Yao come back safely. "Well, it''s OK. I''m fine." Looking at the concerned faces of his friends, chunri Buyao also shows a smile. As a person who has never had a friend, he has made many friends since he came to Xiangting. Now, surrounded by everyone, Yao''s heart is full of warmth and moving. "All right, Yao." At this time, Leticia, who was dressed as a maid, also arrived in a hurry. As a "Boxer Knight", she also went to support at the first time when the giants attacked, and then returned to the rear. "Well, it''s OK, Leticia. You see, I''ve brought back the enemy''s gift." As he said this, chunri Buyao showed her golden harp to Leticia with a smile. At this moment, however, something unexpected happened. I saw the golden harp held in my hand by chunri Buyao, suddenly began to play automatically. Wake up like the golden whisper of an apple. Wake up with a four corner framework of harmony. In summer and winter, the sound of the harp will come into the ear. Wake up faster than the flute, harp of gold! "Why?" When they heard the strange sound of the piano, all the people on the scene were stunned. Then they felt weak and collapsed to the ground as if they had lost their strength. Leticia''s face changed. She struggled to get up, but soon her last strength seemed to be taken away by the sound of the piano, and the blonde vampire maid fell to the ground. Before Leticia closed her eyes, all she saw was a black figure in a robe. The next moment, a deafening roar rang through the whole "Underwood". "What''s the situation?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky in front of him. The original clear night sky was torn apart in an instant, and large dark clouds shrouded it, and the lightning could not stop flashing. It looks like the animation of the final boss in the animation. Then the monster appeared. Its head is the size of a castle, and its body is too large to be seen. And this kind of existence is the rarest in the box court "Dragon! Why is there a dragon here? " At the moment, Sarah is pale. Although she is also a dragon, compared with the giant dragon in front of her, she is obviously not a hierarchical existence. The deafening roar even made the whole world tremble. It seemed as if it was the precursor of doomsday. A lot of lightning fell, directly bombing the residential area below into a piece of debris. At the same time, the scales on the dragon''s body gradually began to fall off, turned into giant tortoises and snakes, and began to launch a merciless attack on the town. But that''s not the only problem. Because at the same time, accompanied by monsters and lightning, falling from the sky, as well as snow like, dark letters. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, took a letter and opened it. Soon, the contents appeared in front of him. [gift game name: Sunsynchronous orbiting vampireking] [list of participants: all life bodies involved by the animal belt (in case of the disappearance of the animal belt, the game will be interrupted indefinitely)] [conditions for the competitor''s defeat: none (even death will not be regarded as defeat)] [conditions for the competitor''s prohibition: none] [conditions for the competitor''s defeat: none] Penalty clause: time limit will be set for all participants who have fought with the game leader. The time limit is reset every ten days and is cycled. Punishment will be randomly selected from "piercing", "nailing" and "burning". The method of lifting can only be applied when the game is cracked or interrupted] [Note: the death of the contestant is not included in the conditions of lifting, but will be punished permanently] [organizer''s condition of victory: none] [contestant''s condition of victory: kill the game leader "demon king" "Dracula" kills the game leader "Leticia de crea", collects the broken stars, presents the beast belt to the throne, follows the guidance of the beast belt which returns to the throne in the correct form, and shoots through the heart of the revolution leader who is bound by the iron chain] [oath: respect the above content, and hold the gift game based on the honor, flag and the authority of the sponsor] ["seal] "< When Fang Zheng returned to the conference hall of "Underwood", it was already a mess. "Report, the" class dominator "in the North District is fighting against the demon king, unable to move for the time being!" "There''s also a demon king on the side of master Bai yecha in the East. He''s in a state of inaction at present!" "Damn it..." Hearing the soldier''s report, Sarah clenched her fists, and now she was convinced that there was definitely some conspiracy. After all, the class dominators in the Southern District were defeated a month ago, and now the class dominators in the eastern and northern districts have also been attacked by the devil. It''s a coincidence. "Lord Sarah! Mr. Fang Zheng! " Now the black rabbit came in a hurry. "I will immediately use the trial authority to make the game temporarily truce. At that time, please get ready immediately! " when she heard what the black rabbit said, Sarah was relieved. "Yes, as long as we have the jurisdiction, we can temporarily suspend the game. At that time, we can consider how to crack the game!" However, at this time, founder suddenly opened his mouth. "No, black rabbit, withdraw the truce." Why Hearing founder''s request, black rabbit and Sara are stunned. "Why?" "Because after the truce, if we start fighting again, we will meet all the demands of the other side unconditionally, won''t we?" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng also frowned slightly. He also learned from peste before. Generally speaking, the "jurisdiction of trial" requires a truce, which must be because there is a problem with the rules of the game. If there''s no problem with the rules of the game, it''s like the NBA pauses in the last three seconds to delay time. If there is no problem with the rules of the game itself, or the contestants can''t find the loopholes, then as a punishment, when the game starts again, the contestants must meet all the requirements of the organizers before they can be regarded as the victory of the game. If the game is not suspended, they can be regarded as the victory as long as they complete one of the goals. "I''ll take care of the other party''s game leader, anyway..." Said here, founder once again looked at the rules of the game in front of him. "It seems that the maid of our family is responsible for it. Although I don''t know the specific situation, I''d better take charge of it. Don''t worry. It''s after-sales service. There''s no extra charge. And after all, you asked me to protect Underwood. " "But Mr. Fang Zheng, if it goes on like this," Underwood "can''t stop the giant and the Dragon beast from attacking." Hearing this, the black rabbit said uneasily. "Don''t worry about that. Since I said I would be responsible, I will never let you die." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. "Since the other party is a giant, let the experts who kill the giant deal with it - call in the name of the curse, Valkyries, show up!"With Founder''s call, the next moment, countless meteors across the sky, straight to the battlefield. It was a girl with silver armor, sword and spear, and wings. They fly in the sky of many battlefields, fighting for the twilight of the gods. They are the daughters of Odin. She is also the goddess of war. Valkiri. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Valkiri''s joining soon turned the war around, and the Dragon beast and giant clan that fell into the town were soon killed. With Founder summoning the queen skaha of the shadow Kingdom, the situation changed dramatically. That''s why he has time to take a look at these little girls in his family. "Well, don''t be listless." Looking at the listless girls sitting in front of them, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. "It''s obvious that the other party had a premeditated plan. It''s not your fault." "But, it''s my fault..." However, hearing the comfort of Fang Zheng, Yao said with a sad expression that he was about to cry. "If I hadn''t got that golden harp back, it wouldn''t have happened, and Leticia wouldn''t have been manipulated by the enemy..." Yes, this is the responsibility of chunri Buyao. Although no one at the scene blames her, she has been tortured by the guilt in her heart. For Yao, Leticia is a companion, partner and friend in the community. Now, because of my own mistakes, my friends were taken away, and even this kind of thing happened For chunri Buyao, it''s unbearable pain. "Well, don''t really think about it so much. I don''t think it''s your problem. In fact, I can tell you that this" devil''s game "was not released after Leticia was manipulated by the enemy." "Why?" Hearing this, they were stunned for a moment, and then the girls raised their heads to look at Fangzheng. "Really? Mr. Fang Zheng "Because of the clause." At the same time, bee eating Cao Qi also raised his parchment. When the animal belt disappears, the game will be suspended indefinitely? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded, then looked out the window again at the night and thunder. "Well, I think it''s very likely that Leticia played the game as a demon a long time ago. After meeting the first condition, her demon game was interrupted indefinitely, and then she was awakened again just now because of the golden harp." However, far from reassuring the girls, Fang Zheng''s answer is more and more shocking. "It''s Leticia What''s going on? " "Are you kidding..." In the face of this unexpected answer, the girls look at each other. In their memory, Leticia is a very lovely, calm and gentle blonde girl. She always follows them with a peaceful smile and works for the whole community. She once severely criticized the disobedient children in the community. But now, they would rather believe that Leticia was manipulated by the enemy and forced to hold the "devil''s game" unintentionally. Because the conditions of this game are too tyrannical. In short, even if the contestants die, they can''t leave the game. If they can''t untie the game and win, they will always linger in the punishment generated by several kinds of torture, and so on, until forever. It''s not a game at all, it''s hell. In contrast, before the Black Death spot Lord of the game is simply mild, like a child play. That lovely and gentle Leticia will hold such a cruel game? The girls couldn''t understand. "It''s not your fault. According to the current situation, this demon game may have been several hundred years ago, and it has been suspended since then. We have only known Leticia for a month or two, and we can''t know her long past. But the enemy is clearly aware of this, we are not aware of the intelligence used by the enemy is no way to do things, just like you intend to stop what happened before you were born But now it''s also an opportunity. " "Why?" Hearing this, they looked at Fang Zheng again, and the latter gave a smile. "I don''t know why Leticia held the game, but from the perspective of conditions, she certainly wasn''t just playing like some people. I must also be troubled by this interrupted game. I just take this opportunity to solve the game itself and help her solve the trouble. Only in this way can I go to battle with light weight and move towards the future You''re right "MMM!" In the face of Founder''s reply, the girls also nodded their heads. They have no doubt about the strength of founder, and they fully believe that with the strength of founder, no matter what kind of demon game, they can completely crack it. But soon, Yao said uneasily again. "But Isn''t the rule about killing Leticia? Are we really going to kill her? " "This little problem is not a problem at all. Just leave it to me to solve it, but you also have to work hard. Before that, I have something to do for the time being. The fleas and giants released by the dragon will be handed over to you. But we have received the entrustment of" Dragon horn Eagle lion "to protect the town. If we mess up, there will be no reward.""Yes This time, the girls no longer have any confusion, the chorus replied. Where on earth is Leticia? Now she is in the sky of "Underwood", in an abandoned castle. The blonde girl did not wear the usual white maid''s dress, but wore a dark gothic dress like a demon king. Now she closed her eyes tightly, her hands and feet were bound by shackles, so she fell into a deep sleep on the stone throne. "I didn''t expect that such a lovely girl would be the devil." Standing in front of Leticia, a girl with long black hair and a sleeveless coat whispered. Then she reached out and tried to touch Leticia''s golden hair, shining in the moonlight. However, at this time, a voice with a bit of childishness came. "How''s it going? Lin "Ah! Your highness Hearing this voice, the girl called Lin turned quickly and looked back. Behind her, a young man with gorgeous clothes, golden eyes and white hair came towards him. Behind him was a figure with a cloak all over her body. If the spring sun shines here, you can recognize the man in the robe at a glance It''s the man who robbed himself of the golden harp. "Didn''t the game pause?" "Yes, your highness, the game continues." Lin quickly reported. "There seems to be a very strong reinforcements summoned from the opposite side. According to the report, it seems to be valkiri..." "It seems that the leader of tiandaogong did it." The young man called his highness frowned. "I''ve heard that he once called the Gorgon sisters in the battle with parsus before. I didn''t expect that he could even call Valkyrie..." "Who on earth is he..." At the moment, the black robed man behind the white haired boy was also filled with emotion. "Considering that he hasn''t been in the courtroom for a long time, it''s impossible for him to get so many gifts. Is it possible to say that he had become a strong existence before he entered the courtroom? But is that too contradictory? " Yes, although ordinary human beings are invited to join the world of Sandplay, in fact, besides human beings, there are many other races that escape to the world of Sandplay, such as the giants who attack "Underwood" and the vampires that Leticia belongs to. In fact, in addition to them, most of the ethnic groups in sanding also moved here for various reasons. But there is a problem, that is, even if Fang Zheng is not a human being, he can not have so many gifts and skills in different mythological systems. Moreover, his ability to summon the three sisters of valkiri and Gorgon is enough to show that the relationship between him and these two sides is certainly not simple, but in this way, Fang Zheng will surely make contributions in history. However, no matter how they look up the relevant records, they can not find the description of Founder''s existence in them. "In a word, the other side should have enough confidence in the current situation. We have to work harder..." Said here, Lin looked down at the youth. "I or miss Ola, it doesn''t matter if you are found, but if you are detected by the other party, your highness will be dangerous, because your highness is our ultimate trump card. You can''t be easily exposed in this kind of game. Just in case, I hope you can go to the ground to hide." "Ah..." Hearing Lin''s words, the white haired boy nodded with some perplexity. "I can understand your opinion. After all, it''s really tricky if there are participants sneaking in here. But this part is left to ge Lao to deal with. You should go to make peace with the giants, and then continue to exert pressure on each other. " However, before the white haired boy had finished speaking, a voice suddenly rang out. "No, you''re not going anywhere." "Who is it?" Hearing this voice, Lin and the sorceress named Ola were shocked. They quickly surrounded the white haired boy in the middle and looked around. However, the next moment, at the gate behind them, they saw a figure emerge out of thin air. When they saw him, everyone''s face changed slightly. "You are..." "Ha ha ha, I guess there must be some ulterior motives behind me when I dare to fight my little maid. So come and have a look at the situation. Now it seems that it''s really not what I expected." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the people in front of him with a smile and turned the triangle hat in his hand. The woman in the robe growled sharply. "How can it be? How did you get along? Why didn''t the castle''s defenses work at all? " "Hades'' hat."Fang Zheng didn''t speak. Instead, the white haired boy stared at the triangle hat in Fang Zheng''s hand and said in a low voice, while Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes, I have vision. I''m the boss behind the scenes. If I''m really lack of talent and learning, it''s different." What do you want? " "Why ask?" Fang Zheng glanced at the black haired girl who asked herself this question. "As a price for my lovely little maid, I''ll kill you all, of course." We are not the organizers of this game. " "I know, but it doesn''t conflict with me killing you." Fang Zheng''s expression did not change at all. "This game is just a problem that can be solved at any time for me, but you are different. Although you don''t know what kind of idea you have, if you dare to attack my lovely little maid, you must be ready to die here covered with blood. And I''m sorry... " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand. With his action, the air behind him began to fluctuate. "As for me, I''m not the type that doesn''t lay hands on old people and children. Strictly speaking, as long as I identify them as enemies, even old people and children, I can lay hands on them mercilessly - after all, sometimes, the two It''s more annoying than a simple villain. " Said here, Fang Zheng hit a ring finger. "Your Highness!" At the next moment, countless treasures flew away, shooting at the crowd. "Boom, boom, boom!" For a moment, the smoke and dust scattered, the whole castle burst in the bombing of the treasure, like a toy was completely overturned by the shock wave. A moment later, I saw that the castle was already dilapidated, and now it was even more dilapidated. Leticia was still sitting quietly on the broken stone throne, looking as if she would not wake up at all. On the floor of the main hall in front of him, the young man with white hair, known as his highness, panted and stretched out his hands. His original luxurious clothes were now in tatters, while others, except him, had fallen to the ground. "Sure enough, it''s better than pester, but it''s better." Along with Fang Zheng''s words, there was a flash of light behind him again, and then hundreds of artifact emerged from it, just different from before. At the moment, these artifact are full of divine power, ready to go at any time. Sure enough This is just a joke Looking at the scene in front of him, there was a bitter smile on the white haired boy''s face. Now he finally understood why pester even resisted in the end. In the face of such a powerful existence, it was a kind of despair to resist alone. "Wait, wait!" At this time, Lin suddenly rushed over and stood in front of the white haired boy. "Please don''t attack your highness. We can exchange information. We We have to do it as well! " "Oh, I thought you''d say that." Why "It''s all routine." Looking at the stunned girl with black hair, Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "Generally speaking, children do evil for a reason. You see, such as domestic violence, coercion and so on. Of course, it''s normal for children to become terrorists or harm society because of all kinds of reasons. But ah It''s all your choice. " With Fang Zheng''s words, the weapon behind him floats slowly, aiming at the young girl in front of him. "I, to be honest, can''t be regarded as a good man. In fact, I may have killed more people than all of you present. Basically, I only look at the position, not right or wrong. As long as people who stand in hostile positions, good or bad, good or evil, I will mercilessly annihilate them. Of course, if someone wants to make trouble for me, I''m willing to accept it and wait for teaching at any time. Instead of saying a lot of truth to each other to prove my correctness, after all, that is my position. I don''t care if others understand me. So I advise you to be aware, not to be complacent when you have the upper hand. Once you find that you can''t do it, you will start to cry and complain. It''s a good thing to be consistent. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "When you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. No matter how unfair the consequences seem to you, you deserve them." With Founder''s voice down, the next moment, the roar of treasure burst out again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 The dust is flying. The young man with white hair emerged from the dust. He gasped and looked ahead. He was in a mess. Meanwhile, founder''s voice rang out in his ears. "While investigating you, I found a very interesting clue Well, that''s what you call it "The original candidate?" Fang Zheng walked slowly out of the dust, holding "Mu Gao pianqi" in his hand, squinting at the contents above. In fact, after he came here, he had already investigated the situation of these guys with "Mu Gao pianqi" and learned the truth. This is the biggest question in the world, and that is: did chicken come first or did egg come first? According to the law of the box court, all gods are generated through the human heritage of faith and myth. On the other hand, human beings say that they were created by gods. So, is it the belief of human beings that produces gods, or do gods create human beings first? This is a question that can never be answered, just like the famous paradox of God - because God can''t create a stone that he can''t lift himself, so we can know that God is not omnipotent. However, in founder''s view, these are just the dross of stupid idealism. Especially in the latter, "God paradox" is almost difficult to solve at first sight, but we should first answer these questions. First of all, who put forward the omnipotence of God? God himself? Or a believer in God? The Bible can not be used as a reference, because it is only a record, not a reality. However, the records of believers are naturally full of exaggeration, which is similar to "flying down 3000 feet" - of course, the meaning is either true or 3000 feet. Similarly, there is no direct evidence that God once said "I am omnipotent" in front of all people. The believers'' praise of the "Almighty God" for their own gods is more of an exaggeration rhetoric. To grasp this entanglement, its essence is the same as hearing the fans shout "my brother is the greatest Idol" and then say "no, your brother is not". It belongs to the believers to set a target for themselves. So here''s the problem. How to prove that your brother is the greatest idol of our time? The answer is that there is no proof. And what can''t be proved doesn''t exist. Just like the final question of the court. If you want Fang Zheng to answer, he has only one answer. "Of course, man created the gods." Fang Zheng raised his hand again. With his movements, the artifact full of divine power quickly emerged, while the white haired boy quickly stepped back. But the next moment, with Fangzheng''s fingers ringing, the whistling artifact ejected again and rushed to the white haired boy from all directions. "In ancient times, people''s curiosity, incomprehension and yearning for nature and the world produced gods and myths. They used their own ideas and cultures to interpret the phenomena and knowledge they didn''t understand at that time, and fantasized about the stars all over the sky And they are curious about how they came into being, which leads to the idea of "creationism.". In fact, the essence of creationism is the best evidence that human beings create gods. If there were no human observation, records and oral transmission, then the system and culture of gods would not be preserved, but they would not have known where they died for a long time. " Said here, founder narrowed his eyes, mouth slightly tilted, smile. "Just like many tribal civilizations of the stone age." Once again from the smoke of the white haired youth silent, but looking at founder''s eyes have a bit of change. "As a candidate of the original Canon of creationism, he appeared in the lower class and led the demon king to attack the dominators of the class. In fact, I have guessed who is behind you." Said here, founder grinned. "Want to establish the absolute rule of the gods over mankind? Ha ha, it''s interesting. When I kill you, I''ll go to those Shura gods and Buddhas in the upper class to settle accounts. Do you dare to do this kind of thing under Lao Tzu''s eyes? Do you really think I''m a dry man? " "You, since you already know this, please let us go!" At this time, Lin, who was close behind the white haired boy, was also gasping and screaming. "Your Highness has to! After all, if he doesn''t, he will be killed... " "Oh, then die." Why In the face of Founder did not care about the answer, Lin for a time speechless. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, laughs and stares at her. "You just said that he would be killed if he didn''t do this, right? Then please tell me, what makes you think that he would not be killed if he did this?" "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Lin was unwilling to bite her lips because Fang Zheng was too correct. Indeed, although they are manipulated behind the scenes by a large group of gods, they are too powerful to resist. But on the other hand, attacking the lower community itself is also a very dangerous thing."Your Highness, run away!" However, at this time, suddenly from the other side of the rubble, the woman in the robe suddenly rushed out, she raised her hands, countless thunder with her roar emerged out of thin air, forced to chop down to Fangzheng. "This is for me and Gerrard, your highness..." However, the words of the woman in the robe didn''t finish, because at the next moment, countless sharp blades suddenly appeared and penetrated her body. Then, she collapsed to the ground like a hedgehog covered with thorns. "Ola!" Seeing this scene, Lin''s eyes widened in horror and looked at her companion who fell on the ground. At the same time, the white haired boy suddenly waved his hand and pushed her away. "Go! Give it to me here! Use your gift to get out of here. " However, just as the girl with black hair was pushed away by the boy with white hair, her petite body suddenly trembled, and then dozens of sharp blades emerged out of thin air, penetrating her body from behind the girl. The girl''s shining eyes became dim at this time, and then she fell to the ground like a damaged doll. Seeing this scene, the white haired boy''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then grows up again. Then he turns his head and looks at Fang Zheng coldly. "The gift of distance control, well, who gave you the illusion that you could escape from me?" Founder "pa" of a close hands of the "muzao chapter flag", the same cold looking at the white haired youth. "Well, take it easy, and I''ll collect your body." Hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah With Fang Zheng''s words, the white haired boy roared. Then the next moment, he clenched his fists and rushed to Fang Zheng. In the face of the man in front of him, the white haired boy has no reservation. This is the first time that he feels the similar feelings of anger. Watching his companion die in front of him, he no longer considers the plan, nor the next action. For him, the only thing to do now is to kill the man in front of him completely! "Go to hell!" With the roar, the white haired boy blew out a blow to Fang Zheng, which was enough to break mountains and rivers and split the sea. However, Fang Zheng didn''t even hide from the young man. He just stretched out his right hand and opened his palm. Then he grabbed the white haired boy''s fist with a click. Nothing happened. The power that even the stars can defeat seems to be nonexistent in front of Founder''s eyes. The fist that is enough to lift the mountains is as fragile as a ten-year-old boy''s random fist, which is easily grasped by founder. At the same time, behind him, countless weapons glittering with divine power were ready to go again. But this time It doesn''t stop there. "Start avatar! Simulation star map! "Void. Taisui!" With the roar of the white haired boy, suddenly, with the boy himself as the core, countless stars burst out in an instant, wrapping founder in it. It seems to be an infinite virtual world, infinite starry sky, infinite prison. It hovers and wants to inhale founder into it. The power beyond the laws of the universe bursts out, trying to devour the prey in front of it. However, the next moment, founder did nothing, the spread of the stars, countless streams of stars will be like a mirage, and it is like a balloon burst. "How can..." Although his right hand is still grasped by founder, but now the white haired boy is looking at founder in amazement, how can''t believe his eyes. Taisui has the ultimate trump card that can seal almost all the most powerful species in the virtual world. Because the power of this gift to the existence beyond the strongest species will be halved, he always keeps the trump card carefully. But this time, he did not continue to hide. Of course, before that, the young man had carefully observed the enemy''s fighting style. Based on Fang Zheng''s actions and his achievements, the young man can be sure that Fang Zheng is definitely not a human being and probably the strongest one. From the perspective of his performance, he is more like the existence of divine species. After all, he can freely manipulate all kinds of artifact, and even continuously summon the existence of divine species, which may also be divine species. As long as it is the strongest, it will be immediately and unconditionally sealed to the virtual world, but It didn''t work for him? Think of here, behind the white haired boy suddenly produced a chill. It''s true that Taisui is prepared to deal with the strongest species, but only one of the strongest species will not be affected by it. That''s the dragon. Just as the white haired boy''s brain turned around the thought, Fang Zheng suddenly grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. And the white haired boy was holding Fang Zheng''s hand and staring at him.Fang Zheng just looked at the white haired boy in front of him and then gave him a cold smile. "General." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 The corpse at hand gradually turned to ashes under the fire. Fang Zheng squinted as he watched the dust between his fingers drift away with the wind. At this moment, he finally understood the idea behind the scenes. And the plan that the other party is making. That''s the transplantation of Sandplay and the reconstruction of human history. Now, I don''t know whether it is because of too much confusion in the early stage of construction that leads to the "paradox game", that is, the classic "is it the belief of human beings that makes gods, or the gods that make human beings?". Of course, from the perspective of power level and rank, the gods naturally occupy an overwhelming advantage, but the "theory of human creation" is intertwined with it, regardless of each other. For the gods, it''s like cancer cells mixed with normal organs in their own body, which makes people angry and painful. They can''t deal with the "theory of human creation" alone, because the "theory of human creation" and the "theory of divine creation" have become one and the same. If they try to wipe out the "theory of human creation", it will lead to unimaginable huge fluctuations in all human history with the chamber as the core, thus harming themselves. So they came up with a way, that is, to send several demon kings led by white haired teenagers to the lower world, then weaken the power of the outer chamber, and then liberate the "human final trial" sealed in "Salamanda". After that, "the final test of mankind" will destroy all human history, and then be defeated by the white haired youth who represents "creationism". In this way, according to the characteristics of "merit = spirit", the "creationism" represented by the white haired youth will occupy an overwhelming advantage, and completely unify the historical foundation, completely erase the traces of "creationism", so as to completely unify the final basic theory of "gods created mankind". It is not without reason that the gods do so. No matter which world in human history, basically after 2000, due to the progress of science, people''s faith in gods is shrinking, and even many Protoss simply cut off their faith. Because the "theory of human creation" is still enough to ensure that human beings will cross the "final trial" after losing the protection of gods. But for the gods, that''s not what they want. At least the people who designed it. It can be said that for the gods, "the theory of human creation" is like the inevitable end of the time line. When human beings pursue science, abandon faith and pursue themselves, they should be regarded as fear, fear, and the forgetting, abandoning and losing power of the object of worship will become the established fate. I see. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng finally understood why he was called to the box court. Originally, he was still thinking about how to achieve the boxer court strategy. Now, after clarifying the ideas of the upper level of boxer court, founder immediately found his own direction. No wonder it''s him. After all, if we want to talk about "human creativity", it must be ourselves What are gods? According to the theory of human creation, God is the mysterious existence created by human''s cognition of various phenomena. When they look up at the sky blankly and ignorant, watching the thunder and lightning roar down, but they don''t know why, they imagine that there will be a similar but more powerful existence in the control of lightning, so the God of thunder appears. When they look at the four seasons in front of them, they don''t understand why the seasons change. When the days and nights alternate, they imagine that the sun is riding in a carriage, running from the sky to the horizon - and then the Sun God appears. People give their faith and respect to the gods in their imagination, so the gods that did not exist exist exist. This is the theory of human creation. And on this basis, then Why can''t new gods appear in the future? In the final analysis, with the "theory of human creation" as the core, then its essence is just a large number of human beings pray for a virtual, non-existent image, and expect him to exist? So, why can''t game characters work? Founder''s "game world" spans several levels. There are more than hundreds of millions of players. Do they pour less emotion into some game characters than religious believers? Like Alsace, like Sylvanas, like Elune, and the love of each mysterious race -- is not it just like the fantasy species in the box? Human beings are eager to fantasize about the goblins in fairy tales, so the goblins appear. Humans fantasize about humans with the characteristics of beasts, so orcs appear. In that case, what''s wrong with the emergence of the scourge, the night elves and the blood elves? After cracking the secret behind the scenes, founder also knows what to do. Since the gods want to destroy the lower class by releasing the "final test of human beings", so as to achieve the goal of breaking away from and re creating a new chamber, then he can just use his stratagem to defeat the "final test of human beings" as the "theory of human creation", and then encircle and cut the whole upper Protoss in turn - well, what should he do I''ve got it all figured out. He promised that the other party would like the surprise.But now Let''s wake up our sleeping beauty first. Fang Zheng looked back at the burned floor, shrugged his shoulders, and walked out of the castle which had no roof. "Roar!! Roar --! " Out of the castle, you can see the dark dragon outside. At the moment, the black dragon, breaking through the sky, was shaking its head and roaring loudly. It looked quite powerful. Unfortunately, it would have been more powerful if it hadn''t been tied up by the glittering chains. This is also why Fang Zheng has time to find the white haired kid to get into trouble. Although he is very upset with these people, he can''t even distinguish his priorities. It''s just Leticia had bad luck, too. Looking at the dragon, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. In fact, the dark dragon is the essence of Leticia, while the stone throne is just an illusion. In the process of coming here, founder has also learned about Leticia''s past. It was in the distant past and the distant future that a group of vampires fled to the chamber, where they were accepted. Not only that, for this group of vampires, the gods specially created a curtain that allowed them to appear under the sun at will. For the vampires, this is the only world they can walk in the sun, so in return, the vampires began to voluntarily maintain the order of the court. So they became "Knights of the box court.". But everywhere, power and power can lead to disaster. There was a split within the vampire clan. Some people tried to take away the granted permission of the sun, so they used a vicious method to open the curtain and introduce the real sunlight. And then The internal strife of the vampires began. When Leticia, as a princess, came back, all she saw were the blood stains of her parents and brothers and sisters - they didn''t even leave their bodies in the sun. What makes Leticia even more angry is that they died in the hands of their compatriots. Finally, in order to revenge, Leticia volunteered to incarnate as the demon king and sent out a "gift game" to all the vampires present at that time. And that sin has been spreading to this day. To tell you the truth, founder can''t say that Leticia has done anything wrong. Of course, according to his own idea, Leticia must be right. People are fighting desperately for the vampires outside. When they look back, they find that their hometown is in civil strife, and their parents and family have been killed. If they are not angry, they are either cold-blooded or virgin. But just because of this, what she did also affected other people, making her sister embark on a road of no return "Well, get it done as soon as possible." After withdrawing his thoughts, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then a long gun shining with golden light emerged from behind him. Then Fang Zheng raised his right hand, compared the action of a pistol, aimed at the dragon''s chest, and "Bang." With Founder''s voice falling, the next moment the golden God''s gun shot out, penetrating the dragon''s chest. Without even a scream, the dark dragon gradually disappeared. Then in the chest, a shining girl slowly fell from it and fell into Fangzheng''s arms. "You''re a real troublemaker." Looking at Leticia, who was curled up and closed her eyes tightly, Fang Zheng also put out his hand with a smile and gently poked her baby fat face. In this way, the attack caused by the unknown demon Alliance came to an end. Because founder directly broke the demon king''s victory conditions almost an hour after the game started, the loss of "Underwood" is not very big. Of course, casualties are inevitable. But compared with the general gift game, this game only died so many people, it is very good. In contrast, the situation in the northern and eastern districts is not so good. There is a white yakha in the eastern district. Fortunately, the loss of the northern district is not small. But fortunately, it was also within the scope of tolerance, and the ruling class of the Northern District finally defeated the devil, so there was nothing special to say. However, after this battle, everyone received an invitation from "Salamanda" and hoped that all the class leaders would go to the North District for a meeting to discuss the current situation. After all, all the class leaders were attacked by the demon king almost at the same time, but everyone with normal intelligence would notice the strong taste of conspiracy. That is why we want to call together all class leaders to discuss the situation and discuss the countermeasures. Of course, founder has its own business to do. For the next plan, he It''s almost time to form an alliance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 "As a reward, I hope the Dragon horn Eagle lion can join my alliance." This is the first sentence Fang Zheng said when he saw Sara. Sure enough, it immediately made her face embarrassed. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the Dragon horn vulture lion is an alliance originally, and the alliance can not be merged into other alliances..." "I know, but it won''t be soon." However, founder seems to be completely indifferent to the reasons given by Sarah, which surprised her. "Why?" "Because the" dragon horn Eagle lion "will soon become the class ruler of the Western District, the alliance can not become the class ruler, so it will inevitably choose to integrate into a complete community. I mean that time. " "Mr. Fang Zheng, how do you..." Hearing this, Sara was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would tell the top secret of "dragon horn vulture lion". You know, the alliance and the community are totally different. In order to avoid problems in the process of transforming the community, only the highest level of the "dragon horn vulture and lion" knows about this. However, to Sarah''s surprise, founder has discovered this for a long time. "Of course, it''s just an idea. I have to wait until I find a third community willing to alliance." Said here, founder also shrugged his shoulders, showing some helpless expression. It was so troublesome that Founder could not carry out his own plan. Of course, he will not implement it so soon. After all, this is a big plan. Founder still needs to discuss with the leaders of the remaining two communities to make the situation clear. But not now. The main problem now is "Have you ever thought about lifting the alliance agreement with Tiandao palace?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ren, black rabbit and Leticia were shocked. "Mr. Fang Zheng, why did you mention this all of a sudden? Is something wrong? " Black rabbit was the first to ask. She couldn''t understand why Fang Zheng suddenly found himself and others to put forward this idea, while Leticia''s face changed slightly. "Is it because of me..." "Oh, it has something to do with you, but the problem is not here. Forget it, I''m too lazy to make any misunderstanding. I''ll explain it directly..." As he said this, Fang Zheng told the three of them all the information he got from Leticia''s "gift game" and his ideas. After listening to Fang Zheng''s statement, they were also shocked. "You mean The top of the chamber tried to completely cut down the bottom, destroy human history, and rebuild a new "creationism" "That''s right." In the face of black rabbit''s inquiry, founder nodded, while the latter looked inexplicable. "But why..." Lord white Yasha, she...... " "She probably won''t know much about the internal situation. I can be sure that this is the decision made by the highest level of the chamber. Although white Yasha is a three figure demon, she is only a thug after all. It''s not her turn to gossip about the resolution of the high level community. After all, she is just a cadre in a thousand eyes. " Hearing what Fang Zheng said, people were speechless for a while. Yes, just as Fang Zheng said, Bai yecha was very powerful and the strongest class ruler. However, she is only a class dominator. Just as the strongest fitter is also fitter, it is not qualified to put forward its own opinions on the merger and reorganization of state-owned enterprises and capital reform. At this time, Leticia clenched her fists and turned pale. "Then, according to you, is the annihilation of our community also..." "That''s right. I think it should be the high-level of the court. After all, according to previous intelligence, your community is the largest community in the lower class, ensuring the stability and prosperity of human history. This is certainly a thorn in the eye for the high-level boxers who want to eliminate the "theory of human creation" and rebuild the infrastructure of boxer court, but they can''t directly kill you. So they simply disguise themselves as demons and kill you, then weaken other levels, and finally wake up the "human ultimate test", destroy the present lower level and human history, and rebuild a harmonious society "The new chamber of creationism." "Bang!!" Hearing this, Leticia hit the table heavily, while the other two were silent. No wonder they thought their enemy was just the devil, but now founder told them that their enemy It''s not just the devil. And black rabbit is all over tremble, she seems to think of something, uneasy mouth said. "So Do you mean We... " "Well, the nobles and Knights of the box court are the center to guard the order of the box court. If you exist, it will obviously be a hindrance to the black hand. I will get rid of you first."Yes, in founder''s view, the destruction of black rabbit and Leticia''s community is obviously not accidental, but part of a series of huge plans. He has learned that the moon rabbit is the aristocrat of the box court, and the referee connected with the box Court Center, their ears and eyes will pass everything to the box Court Center. While Leticia''s vampires are boxer knights. They first put forward the system of "class dominator" to guard the lower class community, which was confirmed by boxer court. For those black hands who want to destroy the existing order and rebuild boxer court, both of them can''t stand in the way. If you stand on the enemy''s side, you will first find an excuse to deal with the yuetu clan, who are aristocrats in the box court, and then instigate the vampires to stir up civil strife. It''s better to make them thoroughly discredited and abolish the hierarchy dominator system. So on the surface, it seems that this is just a part of the uninterrupted demon king game in the box court, but in fact, it''s more important to stand on the front The high level will find that the enemy is slowly and unswervingly destroying all the safety valves that can protect the lower level of the chamber. Before, they just knew nothing about the situation. Now, after Fang Zheng explained the situation to them, they immediately understood the whole story. "All in all, that''s it. But I want to make it clear in advance that the reason why I ask you whether you are willing to break up the alliance is not that I intend to protect myself, but that I have a plan - the so-called" come instead of go indecent ". Since the idiots above want to completely destroy the" theory of human creation ", I will do the opposite, and completely destroy their illusions and let them know Know the order and who to burn incense to Well, all in all, my plan will bring about a huge conflict, which is likely to shake the whole court. Because the temple of heaven and "noname" have signed an alliance agreement to fight together, so in accordance with the agreement, you must also take action. " "We''re not afraid!" At this moment, Ren also interrupted Fang Zheng''s speech and yelled, while Fang Zheng glanced at him. "You have to think before you speak. Ren, you are not afraid. What about the one hundred little ghosts in your community? They don''t have the ability to survive this level of conflict. " "Woo Hearing this, Ren clenched his fists and lowered his head to stop talking. As Fang Zheng said, they may choose to work hard, but the more than 100 children But I don''t have the ability to survive in the high-level battle of Shura god Buddha. The alliance of Sandplay is mandatory. Originally, the main idea of signing an offensive and defensive alliance was that if there were idiots to deal with "noname", founder could directly fight against him without making excuses. But now founder has become the main one to pull hatred. If the NPC of "noname", who is less than level 10, follows him, he may be destroyed by the boss of level 100. And just then, Leticia spoke. "Then, just wait for the alliance to change the treaty." "Change the treaty?" "That''s right." Leticia nodded and looked at Fangzheng. "In the alliance treaty, it is not clear that we must fight together. In fact, because the situation of each community is different, it is also true that some communities lack combat effectiveness. In this case, these common experiences choose to give the alliance materials and be responsible for logistics support in return. Master, don''t you intend to build the alliance? So when you create an alliance, it''s not too late to change the treaty. " To tell you the truth, Leticia''s mood is very complicated. On the one hand, she was rescued by Fang Zheng from "parsius" and currently serves Fang Zheng as the host. But on the other hand, she is also a member of "noname", so it is not easy for Leticia to speak from the standpoint of two camps. "The premise is that the alliance is certain. To form an alliance, I will definitely discuss these matters with their leaders. It would be nice if they didn''t scare people away at that time." If you want to fight against the high-level of the whole court, you will be scared to death if you just say it. To be honest, Fang Zheng is not sure whether the other party will be willing to ally with you because of this. Of course, he is not totally unsure. After all, it is also a matter of the safety of the lower strata. No one will not understand the truth of the so-called cold lips and teeth, and surely someone will consider it. But even so, it is difficult to build a trust relationship, and not all communities will choose to fight. Maybe some people will choose to become high-level running dogs, or some people will simply escape from the box court It''s not impossible. "Then master, have you found the community of the third alliance?" "No, what do you suggest?" "It''s like this..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, lestia showed some confusion, but still said. "In fact, someone from Guihuo asked us about the alliance." "Oh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 The meeting ended in a somewhat melancholy atmosphere. Black rabbit and Leticia are a little listless, Ren is also worried. However, this is the problem they need to solve, so Fang Zheng no longer think about it and went straight back to his other library. However, just as Fang Zheng was about to open the door, a scream came from the door. "What the hell is this!" With the sound of talking, the heavy door was pushed open with a bang. Then Fang Zheng saw the bee eating Cao Qi rush out of it and hit himself. "Wow!" Fang Zheng didn''t respond. On the contrary, the Bee Eater himself was startled. "What''s the matter with you? Bee eating? It''s not like you to shout so loud... " However, before the words were finished, founder''s eyes were attracted by another thing. "What is this?" Yes, the bee eating exercise seems to be normal, but on her head, there are two more things like horns. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a cow tail behind her skirt "Ah, wait, Bee Eater!" At this moment, mapulu and Sally also ran out in a hurry. When they saw Fang Zheng, they stopped and spat out their tongue. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Let''s go back first. " Looking at the weeping bee eating Cao Qi, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, and then brought them back. "So this is the first crime scene, right?" Looking at the living room full of all kinds of snacks and props, founder asked in silence. When she heard founder''s question, Mei Pulu raised her cheeks in protest. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are too much. This is not a crime scene!" "Ah In fact, it''s not a big deal... " At this moment, Sally is also in a hurry to explain. "Mei Pulu and I were actually sorting out the snacks and gadgets we bought at the Underwood Festival before. Then miss Shifeng came and we invited her to have a taste of them, but we didn''t expect that they would grow on her head as soon as she finished eating..." "Let me die!" Now the bee eating exercise is really like going to die. "If I''m seen by that muscle girl, I might as well die. I don''t have to guess what she will say. It''s nothing more than ''you''ve finally become a dairy cow'',''your chest is so big, it''s just right for the horn on your head ''..." If she says so, I might as well die! " No, I don''t think Yuban Meiqin would say that. Sunspots are not necessarily - but it''s hard to say when it comes to bee eating and praying. "But we ate the same thing, why didn''t we react..." "Let me see." Fang Zheng took the snack package that Sally handed over. "Beef jerky from Tauren?" "Well, it was sold to us by a very energetic uncle Tauren." What the hell is a Tauren selling beef jerky Forget it, that''s not the point, um "After eating, you will have a very low chance to get the intensive care of Shenniu" "You''re lucky." "This is terrible, OK?" Although bee eating Cao Qi looks like she''s dying of shame and anger, Fang Zheng looks at her personal information and finds that all her personal values have been improved after the addition of this divine cow. Originally, except for mental strength, she was the lowest E level, but now she has been promoted to D, and endurance has been promoted to C. "Congratulations, you can now run a marathon without blushing or panting." "I don''t want this kind of intensive care!" "Don''t worry, there is a time limit for this. As long as you endure for three days, it will be OK." Well, three days will do Hearing Fang Zheng''s consolation, she managed to regain her calm. The main reason was that she could not go back to meet Yuban Meiqin in three days, so she was able to accept it. Originally, bee eating exercise prayed that this damned thing was permanent, but now she was relieved to hear that it was only a temporary intensive care. "But it''s time for you to improve yourself." Fang Zheng shakes his head, puts down the dried meat in his hand, and then looks to the Bee Eater. "The box court is an incredible world. Everything is normal. Your body is weaker than ordinary people. If you don''t find a way to strengthen yourself, you will be unlucky when something happens." "I know, but it''s hard to find the right gift." Bee eating exercise pouts her mouth, showing a depressing look. I can''t see that she is very particular about this."And I''m not going to fight like that muscle girl, but in the rear, good gifts are very expensive, and I can''t get the equivalent cost. The ordinary gift game is one-on-one in the end, and it''s hard for me to win Speaking of this, bee eating Cao Qi sighed again. Her ability is really good, but once she is limited, the whole person will be finished immediately. And hear here, Mei Pulu is to think of what kind of suddenly clap palm. "Well, let Miss Leticia give Miss bee eaters a gift. As long as you become a vampire, it should be OK." "Well? Wait, can you eat sweets if you become a vampire? " "No more sun." Looking at the bee eating Cao Qi''s real heart, Fang Zheng quickly reminded her, and bee eating Cao Qi immediately frowned. "But isn''t miss Leticia able to live in the sun?" "That''s because the curtain of the chamber is specially designed for vampires. If you invite her to visit our world, she will not dare to go out of the gate." "Woo..." Hearing this, bee eating Cao Qi hesitated. Although she didn''t exercise much, she didn''t want to be a vampire in Wannian''s family. It''s so miserable that Sophie has to write a suicide note when she goes out to see an exhibition. However, it''s true that perhaps because of her antagonism against yusaka Meiqin, Bee Eater Kangqi is quite resistant to doing things by herself in the front line. It seems that she doesn''t want others to regard herself as a violent woman who depends on her body. But in the rear, it seems that she can''t find anything she can do. After all, bee eating Cao Qi always thinks she''s a brain school, fighting and killing such violent things She didn''t want to do it. "In a word, you should do some self-protection gifts first. It''s better to be equipped or magic than you are now. To tell you the truth, it''s like walking naked on the street. Anything can kill you." "Woo..." Hear here, eat bee to hold to pray also is not happy stare square. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is too hurtful. I''m still a girl." "If you don''t work hard, it''s not a metaphor, it''s a fact. It''s just that you now have the intensive care of this cow. Go and find some interesting gift games to play. " "Well I''ll try. " Although bee eating Cao Qi showed a very uncomfortable appearance, she still nodded and left the living room depressed. Founder also returned to his room and began to consider the next battle plan. In this way, until the evening, he was xiaomeiyan called to the restaurant to eat. "The bee hasn''t come back yet?" Looking at the empty seat, Fang Zheng inquired curiously, while Mei Pulu nodded. "Yes, but it should be OK." "It''s better to be ok..." Well, let''s eat. " Fang Zheng didn''t feel the danger of bee eating and praying, so he put down these little things and sat down on the table to eat. "Dong!" In the middle of everyone''s meal, suddenly the door outside opened, and then bee eating Cao Qi came back with a sack about her size. "I, I''m back...!" "Thank you, Miss Bee Eater. What''s that?" Hear Black Snow Ji''s inquiry, eat bee to hold the face of pray to become some depressed, then helplessly hang down the head to go. "My prize for the gift contest." "Well? Miss Bee Eater, have you won At this moment, other people did not eat any more. They gathered around and looked at the sack curiously, but the bee eating exercise was even more depressed. "Almost, but this thing Well, I don''t know what to say. " While saying this, the Bee Eater opened the sack, and everyone looked out curiously, and then screamed. "What is this?" "Robot?" "Girl?" "Well? What the hell Looking at the surprised look on the faces of the girls, Fang Zheng also put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands, then walked forward, and then leaned out his head to look at the sack. What we see in the sack is a girl who looks like a teenager, but she is not a human. On the contrary, from the gap between the girl''s body and the machinery exposed in the damaged part, we can see that this is obviously a robot. But "What a tragedy." "Well The child can''t be broken. " It''s no wonder that girls have such an idea, because at present, the limbs of the robot are almost blasted, even the main body is full of holes, and the mechanical wings behind are even more broken, which looks like the remains of the gunfire."Ah, she still has a ring on her left hand." Chunribu Yao is concerned about another point, which immediately caused a burst of discussion among girls again. "Well? Can robots get married? " "But why do you make this a prize?" "Because the organizers said that it was an artifact drifting from the outside world that they found by accident I didn''t think it would break so badly Originally, I thought robots could be used as bodyguards.... " She had heard that the prize of the gift contest was a "strange machine-made man", so she signed up for it. After all, for bee eating, the people in the box may not know what it is, but she can guess that it should be a robot in all probability. Originally, the bee eating exercise thought it would be a complete one, but it turned out that "Mr. Fang Zheng, could you repair it, please?" "It''s so broken..." Fang Zheng carefully looked at the robot girl in the sack and nodded. "All right, I''ll try." Then he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 After dinner, the broken humanoid robot was transported to the workshop of the station, and the girls gathered around curiously. "How''s it going? Can it be fixed? " Looking at the machine girl lying on the workbench, the Bee Eater asked anxiously. "Well Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. With his action, he saw that the broken limbs of the robot girl were gradually restored, but "Interesting." "Interesting?" "Yes, it''s just mechanical after all. According to the principle, as long as I restore it, it should start. But even so, she still doesn''t mean to start. Of course, I think you all see the reason... " As he said it, Fang Zheng pointed to the empty chest of the machine girl. "Her energy core is broken and cannot be repaired." "Then just change the core." "No, no, no, it''s not the problem." In the face of bee eating Cao Qi''s confused answer, Fang Zheng shakes his fingers with a smile. "You know what? My time manipulation can restore everything, but only the soul is the exception. It''s like if I cut a person into eight pieces, I can restore it with the power of time, but I can''t revive it. " "Wait..." So you mean... " It''s not stupid to pray for bee eating exercise. When I heard this, I immediately understood Fangzheng''s idea. "Do you mean the child has a soul?" "Well, that''s interesting, isn''t it?" "It''s really interesting." At this moment, the Bee Eater''s eyes on the mechanical girl also showed some fun. As the most powerful dominator of human spirit and psychology, she has always been interested in exploring the soul. But let the bee operation analysis did not expect that the simple machine, actually will also produce the soul. "So what now?" "Ordinary energy replacement is not good, but if it is a power source with Lingge, it should be no problem You can go and see if you have a similar gift "Shall I go?" "Didn''t you pick it up? So naturally, you are in charge. " All right Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the Bee Eater left his mouth speechless. "Leave it to me." Anyway, she has nothing to do, and bee eating Cao Qi has to admit that this mechanical girl has really aroused her interest. After handing over the damaged mechanical girl to bee eating Cao Qi, Fang Zheng left the station and went to the May 4th, May 4th, and may 5th outer gate to attend the meeting of "class dominators" -- eh? Why, as the leader of the community, founder seldom takes part in the gift game? Nonsense, it depends on who dares to invite him to participate in the gift game!! At the beginning, when facing "parsius", founder directly summoned the spirit species, which scared a large number of people to death. Then when pester came, he summoned countless artifact, which scared a large number of people to death again. Since then, few people dare to invite founder to participate in the gift tour. After all, even the five figure devil can easily kill the monster, who dares to invite him to participate in the game is not equal to free? Of course, Fang Zheng doesn''t mind. After all, his interest in the world is more in the world itself. As long as the box court belongs to himself, then everything in the box court doesn''t belong to him? However, this "class dominator" meeting is also quite troublesome. The reason is very simple. After all, every region has been attacked by the devil at the same time. Anyone who is not a fool will find the problem. In order to discuss the next countermeasures, we will let the class leaders of the three districts gather together for discussion. Since founder had fought with each other head on, he was invited to attend the meeting to discuss the situation. Of course, for founder, he prefers shopping. "In fact, I really like the northern district." Out of the realm door, looking at the street in front of us, founder can''t help feeling. Each area has different customs and customs, so each street is not the same. For example, the Southern District feels like the forest world where the elves live. There are all kinds of forest plants and phantoms everywhere. Chunri Buyao likes to go there very much. The feeling of the North District is darker, a bit like the feeling of holding a Halloween. Founder doesn''t hate this feeling, and the yellow lights look warm and comfortable. Of course, there are many ghosts and Demons living in the North District, so I choose to show my regional characteristics in this way. However, compared with before, the street seems to be more full of a slightly tense atmosphere, which makes people feel a little unhappy. "It''s like everybody''s tight." "Probably because of the call."Fang Zheng didn''t think much of Mei Pulu''s feelings. "After all, it''s a major meeting where all the dominators from all walks of life come together, and the security work must be done well Well, as usual, you can go around and have fun. I''ll go to the palace and say hello to sandora first. " "Yes, I will, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s command, heixueji smiles and then turns away with others. Fang Zheng and xiaomeiyan come to the palace of "Salamanda" and meet sandora, the leader of "Salamanda". "Oh, sandora, long time no see." "Mr. Fang Zheng." Sandora, sitting on the throne, saw that Fangzheng''s eyes were shining, so she quickly got up and ran. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you were attacked by the demon king in the south district. I''m very worried." "What''s the matter with me..." Well, your strength has also improved a lot. " Although sandora still looks like a 11-year-old girl, Fang Zheng can feel that her Lingge has become more powerful than when she first met. In other words, the northern district was also attacked by the demon king at that time. Since sharamanda did not seek support from herself, that is to say, sandora has taken good responsibility. "It seems that the demon king suffered a lot in your hands last time. Are you done?" "Well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, sandora nodded with a smile. "After the event of the Black Death spot demon king, I have carried out a lot of training and imagination for the demon king to attack again. After all, I can''t trouble Mr. Fang Zheng every time, so I''m also thinking about how I should resist or protect you if the Demon King attacks again. After all, this is the responsibility of the leader of the community... " Speaking of this, sandora''s expression became a little depressed. However, people still don''t trust me very much. This incident is also... " "Events?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I have a feeling that the street is a little more guarded than before, but I thought it was because of the convocation." "There are also reasons for this, but the main reason is It''s a secret "Shenyin?" Hearing this, fangzheng and xiaomeiyan showed their curious attitude, and sandora nodded. "Yes, the northern district is the gathering place of all kinds of Shura demons, so it''s not surprising that the Shenyin incident happened. In fact, we also have a special organization here to deal with the Shenyin incident, but this time the situation is a little unusual It''s all young children who have disappeared. " "Shenyin..." Fang Zheng touched his chin and narrowed his eyes. The so-called "Shenyin" means "hidden by God". This kind of event is quite common in Japan. Nowadays, many events that have lost their trace and disappeared are often called Shenyin events. The same is true of the Tianshen primary school in the love world they have been to. The students who have been devoured by the Tianshen primary school are also reported as "Shenyin" by the media. "It''s unusual this time?" "Yes, the other party left a very strange message at the scene of the disappearance. It was a letter written in Chinese characters." "Chinese characters?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What is it?" "Well What they wrote respectively were "idling", "idling away", "accomplishing nothing" There will be a word "Hun" left outside. " You know that. " "No, it''s nothing. I just think it''s interesting." As he said this, founder''s eyes were full of excitement. In fact, this is something that all Chinese people can understand. Whether it''s "idling", "idling away" or "accomplishing nothing", in the final analysis, it''s "dawdling". But if she was not a Chinese, I''m afraid she would not connect the word "Hun" with these three idioms like Fang Zheng. For example, sandora obviously understood the meaning of these three idioms, but she didn''t understand what they had to do with the word "Hun". That is to say, is this incident caused by Chinese monsters? Of course, Fang Zheng knows that there are Shura gods and Buddhas from all over the world, so it''s not surprising that there are Chinese monsters, but maybe because of the class, he has never met them. But now there is a monster that obviously seems to come from Chinese mythology. He doesn''t care and can''t. But then again, is there such a monster in Chinese mythology that takes away children? Of course, there are. Fang Zheng remembers that in Liaozhai or journey to the west, there are monsters who specially take away children to eat, but the other party should not be idle enough to leave a sign of being a fool in such a placeAnyway, it''s interesting. "What are your plans, miss sandora?" "I also want to track down the prisoners. After all, I am a class ruler, but my brother Mandela said he wanted me to stay here..." Said here, sandora also showed a dissatisfied expression, obviously she does not want to be alone in such a place. "In that case, let''s go." In the face of sandora''s complaint, founder also snapped his fingers. "Let''s go and see what the devil is all about." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 Just do what you want is founder''s personality. After that, he immediately plans to leave the palace with sandora. However, when the three plan to step out of the palace gate, soon a guard will come forward. "Lord sandora, please stay." "Woo..." Seeing the guards coming, sandora could not help but murmur and hide behind Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng squints his eyes and glances at the guards in front of him. "What are you doing?" "Lord sandora is the leader of our salamander. If she leaves the residence without permission, I''m afraid there will be problems, so I''m sorry, Lord sandora. Please stay in the palace." "Oh, you hear me? Sandora Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at sandora. "Then, as the leader, what are your orders?" "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, sandora hesitated for a moment, then came out from behind Fang Zheng, staring at the guards in front of her. "I''m going out for a tour. Get out of the way!" "Lord sandora..." Facing sandora''s order, the two guards looked at each other, but did not get out of the way. On the contrary, they took a step forward together, raised their long guns and blocked the exit of the palace. Seeing this, sandora frowned, while the two guards continued to speak. "I''m very sorry. Please don''t leave the station. After all, the class governors'' meeting is about to start. If you have a chance, I''m afraid other governors will have an opportunity. For the sake of Salamanda, please bear with me... " "But isn''t the Shenyin incident not solved? If the problem has not been solved at the beginning of the meeting, it will only be worse! " Facing the guard''s words, sandora clenched her fist and retorted. "Lord Mandela has taken people to deal with this matter. Lord sandora, you''d better stay in the palace..." "But..." "Sandora." Just as sandora was about to argue, Fang Zheng reached out and pressed her shoulder. "Remember who you are." "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, sandora raised her head in surprise and looked at Fang Zheng, who gave her a smile. "You have to remember that you are the leader of Salamanda, and they are just two soldiers at the door. There is no need to explain to them what you want to do and how you want to do it. You just need to ask them if they are willing to follow your orders. " Hearing this, sandora was silent for a moment and looked at the two guards again. "Get out of the way." "But Lord sandora, this is... " "It''s the leader''s order! Do you want to resist? " In the face of sandora''s roar, the two guards had nothing to say for a moment. They looked at each other in embarrassment, and then silently opened their bodies. "We will report this to Lord Mandela." But in the end, they timidly replied. And sandora didn''t even look back, so she followed Fang Zheng and Xiao Meiyan to leave the palace. After leaving the palace and walking out of the street, sandora''s face was tense, which suddenly became relaxed. "Woo Mr. Fang Zheng, is this really good? I always feel like I''m overbearing... " "It''s also a way." Fang Zheng looked forward and replied casually. "You should understand that although you have been promoted to the leadership of Salamanda, and you are also the class leader of the North District, the people below will not obey your orders at all." Hearing this, sandora''s face was even more bitter, while Fang Zheng continued to speak on his own. "Since the two sides can not reach a trust relationship, even if you use a strong one, you have to make sure that you have absolute command over salamander. At the very least, you have to make sure that they follow your orders completely, whether they are right or wrong. " "But this If I make the wrong choice, won''t people distrust me more? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, sandora asked timidly, while Fang Zheng looked at her. "Is your situation different from what it is now? You can see that even if you speak to them in a good voice, they will not obey your orders, but act on their own. At that time, if they mess up, it can be put on you, saying that "the leader is too young to make a correct judgment, which leads to such a result" Are you willing to accept the result? " "Of course I don''t want to!"Sandra gritted her teeth and yelled, but the next moment she was down again. "But even my brother Mandela is not on my side. In fact, I have seen the prisoner with my own eyes before. He is a man in a cloak with the word" Hun "written on the back. I also told my brother Mandela about it, but he didn''t believe me and refused me to continue the search operation. " Sandora clenched her fists and lowered her head. "That''s why I said that you should be more rigid. No matter right or wrong, you should insist on following your own orders. Remember that you are the leader of Salamanda or the class leader of the North District. According to the truth, it should be these guys who are whispering in front of you. Now, people who should have been revered are playing around like dolls. I think there must be a lot of people in "Salamanda" who are proud of their superiority. After all, she is just a child. She has to be obedient to whatever she says Ha ha. " "Woo..." Hearing this, sandora''s expression became more and more stiff, but she couldn''t say anything. "Instead of being kept in the dark by those guys, it''s better for you to take the initiative and take responsibility The leadership of the community is supposed to be responsible. Whether it is good or bad, we must stick to it. It''s useless to compromise blindly. The more compromise, the more the other side will advance. Look at what you look like now. As the leader of the community and the class ruler of the North District, you are stopped by the guards even when you go out. I don''t know. I thought you were a hostage under house arrest. " Hearing this, sandora closed her eyes and sighed. But just as she wanted to say something, suddenly "Oh dear!" A small hammer suddenly fell from the sky and hit sandora on the head. At the same time, founder and xiaomeiyan also stretch out their hands and catch the cross that suddenly appears on their head and falls freely. "What the hell is this?" Fang Zheng looked at the cross in his hand, then stretched out his other hand and grasped another hammer that fell from the top of his head again. As for sandora "Wow!" He was hit by the hammer again and squatted down with his head in his arms. "Over here!" At the same time, Fang Zheng let go of the hammer in his hand, stretched it to the next space, and then squeezed it hard. Then a figure was pulled out of the empty air by Fang Zheng. That is a girl whose appearance, age and height are similar to that of chunri Buyao. She has blue double horsetails, wavy hairstyle, and unexpected terrible figure - chunri Buyao''s body shape plus the chest armor of bee eating exercises. Yes, this is the legendary "Tongyan Giant Girl"!!! At the moment, the girl was grabbed by Fang Zheng. Her long ears were full of tears in her eyes. It seemed that she was about to cry. And seeing the girl, sandora cried out in surprise. "Miss Vera?" "Do you know her?" Listen to sandora called out the name of each other, founder this just let go of the right hand. And then the girl named Vera immediately put out her hand and covered her ears. Her eyes were red and staring at Fang Zheng, as if she had been bullied by Fang Zheng. "Ah, this is Miss Vera ZA ignifast, the leader of Guihuo..." Sandora, too, hastily introduced. "The leader of Guihuo..." Hearing sandora''s introduction, Fang Zheng looked at the girl in front of him carefully. It has to be said that although she looks silent, but there is a sweet charming charm, ordinary men just see her will be fascinated. However, Fang Zheng has experienced a lot of battles, so he won''t care too much. In other words, "Guihuo" community founder is also familiar with, after all, although he did not deal with "Guihuo", but his little girls are often received from "Guihuo" gift game invitation. Therefore, at this level, the relationship between "Tiandao Palace" and "Guihuo" is pretty good. "But why did she attack us?" "Miss Vera''s interest is to use blunt weapons to attack interested objects and observe their reactions. I have been teased by her several times..." It''s a really bad interest to evaluate. "Well, this villager It''s quite fast. " Considering that the other party is, after all, the community object of the alliance with tiandaogong, Fang Zheng is also planning to say hello to the other party, but he didn''t expect that he would make a sound and the other party would disappear. "Who is the great devil in the realm of life and death, Mr. Fang Zheng? You''d better not be casual It''s better to bully her. " Sandora also gave a helpless advice at the moment. As for Fang Zheng, after hearing sandora''s introduction, it was also a flash in front of his eyes."The devil of the realm? What if I call her old lady purple? " Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 After this little episode, the three of them continued to patrol the Northern District, or play. In fact, it''s almost the same. When you watch the TV series, the emperor goes to Jiangnan to eat, drink, and then bubble up beautiful women? In this process, sandora also complained a lot to Fang Zheng. Obviously, she was full of all kinds of dissatisfaction with Mandela and "Salamanda". Her elder sister Sarah left "Salamanda" as her successor, and her elder brother was unable to inherit the leadership because of congenital horn problems, so she had to turn to herself. No one has expectations for themselves, and no one will believe in themselves. Sandora once thought of relying on her own efforts to change all this and other people''s views on herself. But even so, no one in the whole "Salamanda" still takes sandora seriously. Although she fought hard in the last demon attack, they still treat her as a child - but in fact, she is a child. But sandora didn''t complain at all? The elder sister abandoned the responsibility, she never thought about the future of this community. Brother as a man, as long as he shows the appearance of hard work, no matter what the result will be appreciated. And what do you get? Even if she works hard, no one will think that she should perform well. It should be said that no one has expectations for her, so what''s the use of her doing this? The more sandora said, the more she felt aggrieved. She even began to cry in the end. "Well, don''t be so sad, little one." Fang Zheng reached out and touched sandora''s head. "At least I will be on your side. Of course, I can give you a suggestion." "Suggestions?" "That''s right." Looking at wipe tears, curious raised his head to look at their own sandora, founder smile, stretched out his hand. "Lose your temper." "Send "Yes, you''re still a child. What''s wrong with your temper? As you said, Sarah left the community, she abandoned responsibility, she had no idea what kind of situation you would face. Mandela is the same. He is more concerned about the community than you, so you should not swallow your anger. The more you repress yourself, the more they think there is nothing wrong with what they are doing Do you know? There is a saying that crying children have milk to eat, which means that if you don''t show it yourself, then other people won''t really understand what you think. " "But..." "What do you want to complain about? Do you think you are really angry? Say it out loud and directly to the subordinates of your community, do you regard me as the leader or not? If you think I can''t do it, I''ll quit! " "But..." "Listen, sandora." Fang Zheng is sitting on the chair, staring at the girl''s eyes. "Responsibility is mutual. You have to bear responsibility for the community. In turn, the community needs to pay a price, that is, to obey your orders. If they don''t want to follow your orders and want you to take responsibility, they are arrogant, stupid, greedy and ignorant. This kind of community is not worth defending at all. Don''t feel that you are the heroine in a romantic novel. You should also feel like Lin Daiyu''s narcissism. You feel that you are pitiful for yourself. Sympathy will not bring any results. Do you want to work hard and get a "pitiful" evaluation in the end? " Sandora shook her head desperately, which was obviously not what she wanted. "So you have to stand up and speak out to them. Don''t worry, I will stand by your side." As he said this, Fang Zheng touched sandora''s head again, and the latter nodded heavily. "Well! I see! " After that, sandora seems to have finally let go of her uneasiness and began to enjoy the festival on the street. Like a child of the same age, she walked around the street with a smile and founder and Xiaoyan, and introduced the works of art in the exhibition gallery and the history of her community to them from time to time So, sandora did give a lot. However, just as they were walking out of the corridor, sandora suddenly looked up, looked at the roof, and then held out her hand. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, over there! That''s the devil I''ve seen before "Oh?" Fang Zheng and Xiao Meiyan looked in the direction of sandora''s fingers and found a tall man standing on the roof not far away. He was wearing a cloak with the word "Hun" written on it. But the other party seems to be aware of sandora and others'' eyes, turned to smile at them, then jumped suddenly and ran forward. "I''ll deal with him, Xiao Yan. You stay here to protect sandora."As soon as the voice fell, fangzheng''s body flashed and disappeared into the air. "Wait, I''ll go too!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, sandora also jumped up and landed on the roof. However, when she looked around, she was surprised to find that both Fang Zheng and the shadow had disappeared. Again Sandora dropped her head, and there was a touch of sadness in her eyes. We all treat ourselves as a child, not as a class ruler. Originally, it is not the responsibility of the class ruler to stand up to the devil? Just as sandora was sad, suddenly the world before her became black and white. At the same time, a voice sounded in her ear. "What a pity..." With the sound, the monkey in the Cape appears in front of sandora and looks at her. "You...!" "It''s very pitiful that you still want to be coquettish with your parents, but you come across this kind of thing..." However, facing sandora, the ape just came towards her with a compassionate expression. "You want to live a free life in your heart, but you can only smile because of those stupid people. You must be very depressed. In fact, you are also very afraid of fighting the devil, aren''t you? Of course. After all, you are only eleven years old... " "You Is that the devil? Did you do all the missing children? " "Yes, your consciousness will be swallowed by me and become a part of me. This black and white will be your last sight As he spoke, the ape reached out to sandora. But at this moment. "Pooh Hoo!" The dark sword emerged from behind and penetrated the body of the ape. "Mr. Fang Zheng! Those children are in the devil''s body! " "OK, I hear you!" With Founder''s words, the next moment, the dazzling bright red flame suddenly broke out, the original black and white world into a bright red again. "This This is Looking at the scene in front of him, the demon king was surprised and gaped at sandora, while the voice of Founder came from behind him. "Sure enough, it''s a good move to invite the king into the urn. I''ve already guessed that if your target is a child, then sandora or one of Xiao Yan must be your target. That''s why I deliberately played such a trick..." Fang Zheng gave sandora a thumbs up. "Well done!" "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng!" In the face of Founder''s appreciation, sandora also showed a smile. As for the devil, he looked at sandora dumbfounded. "You Were you acting just now? How is that possible? I can feel the loneliness and loneliness in your heart, as well as the anger and depression... " "I am the master of class." At this moment, sandora looked at the devil again. "If you can''t do that, how can you face the devil? To tell you the truth, I was really scared and confused at that moment, but As a class leader, I can''t do nothing just because I''m afraid! " "Ha ha I didn''t expect that... " Hearing sandora''s reply, the devil''s eyes became shaken. "I didn''t expect that I would be killed by my own prey..." "If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet. You''re right, Mr. monkey. Please go to hell." As he said this, Fang Zheng grasped the hilt and turned it hard. The next moment, screams. "Ah, ah, ah, ah The flame spurted out from the demon''s body. Several gaps appeared around the demon''s body immediately. Then, the dazzling and hot light flashed from it and burst out. The next moment, the flame takes off. Then when the flame disappeared again, the original devil had disappeared, and only a few unconscious children fell to the ground. After confirming this, Fang Zheng put away his sword and looked at sandora. "Well done, sandora. I was a little worried before that. Did you notice my hint?" "At the beginning, I was really a little sad, but I know Mr. Fang Zheng is not that kind of person. You must have another idea, so when the devil appeared in front of me, I knew what to do." Speaking of this, sandora looked behind her. "And I also feel Miss Xiaoyan''s sight, so I dare to do it." "In any case, you have demonstrated the ability of the class dominator."Speaking of this, Fang Zheng nodded to sandora with a smile. "Then "Boom!" However, before he finished his words, suddenly, from the other side of the city, the explosion suddenly sounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 "What happened?" Looking at the explosion and the fire in the distance, sandora was stunned, while Fang Zheng frowned slightly and turned his head to look at xiaomeiyan. "Xiao Yan, you send these children back. I''ll go and check with sandora." "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xiao Yan nodded, and then the next moment she disappeared with the children on the ground. Then Fang Zheng jumped, and sandora ran to the place where the explosion happened. However, before they got close, they saw hundreds of huge figures emerging from the ruins and blocking in front of them. "The giants?" Seeing this, sandora was shocked. "Why do giants appear directly in metropolitan areas? What are the people out there doing? " Sandora was really angry. She clenched her fists and swung forward. Then the fire roared out with sandora''s action, and went straight to the giant in front of her, turning them into coke in an instant. At the same time, in the store street, a huge red steel robot also instantly appeared, roaring to attack the giant. "It seems that the birds are here, too." Fang Zheng glanced at the "red horned triple speed" which can almost be regarded as the representative of flying birds, and he could not help sighing. Of course, it''s obvious that there are not only distant birds here. Just look at the shining lights and explosions in all directions and you can see that the Tiandao palace is basically full of people. Not only that, in addition to the maidens of Tiandao palace, many residents of the northern district also joined in the fight against the giant. In the past, it may have been very difficult for these residents to protect themselves. However, since founder''s Tiandao palace opened a "branch" in the North District, many people in the North District have participated in the "gift game" held by founder, and now they are showing their strength one after another. At one time, I only saw all kinds of Arcane Missiles, flames, storms, knives, lights and arrows. Although the Northern District opened the copy later, and most people''s professional level was relatively low, it was enough to ensure that they could resist the threat of giants to a certain extent. "It doesn''t look that bad now." Fang Zheng stood on the roof and swept around the battlefield. "Sandora, you go and gather the people of Salamanda, I''ll gather the people of Tiandao palace, and then we''ll figure out what''s going on." "All right! Mr. Fang Zheng Together with founder, she defeated the demon king, which made sandora''s confidence greatly increased. She quickly raised her hand. Soon, with sandora''s action, a flash of fire flew into the sky like fireworks, then "bang" exploded, and then turned into a shining fire dragon. As for founder "Your little girls are fighting with the devil in front of you. Won''t you help? The devil is in trouble A woman whom Fang Zheng had never seen stood nearby and said in a low voice. Although Fang Zheng had never seen her, he almost knew what was going on just by looking at the twinkling stars in her eyes. "Bee Eaters? Do you know what''s going on? " "Almost. According to what I saw, it seems that a demon king chased the new friends of the little girls, tried to woo them and was rejected, then became angry and called out a large number of giants..." "Call?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "You mean these giants were summoned by the devil?" "That''s right. The devil''s name is Maxwell. He''s a very troublesome guy." "Ha ha, the one who violates the second law of heat? It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing could become a demon. " In the face of the report of bee eating and praying, Fang Zheng showed a smile. The so-called Maxwell Demon is a hypothetical demon in physics, which can detect and control the movement of a single molecule. Of course, originally, this was just a metaphor proposed by physicists, but he did not expect that in the box world, this thing can have a spirit and change The devil It is estimated that Schrodinger''s cat will really run out to find Schrodinger. "All in all, let them get off the scene first." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his hand, and then several treasures emerged out of thin air. "The timing is up to you." Fang Zheng of course knows that bee eating is watching the battlefield by manipulating someone. She will never show up in person. After all, it''s very different from the battle in Xueyuan city. Basically, those who attack here can be regarded as quite famous Shura gods and demons. The end of being involved in bee eating is no better than being trampled on by furious buffalo Mice in meat sauce are better. "I understand I''ve passed the message. They need five seconds Four seconds Three seconds Two seconds Right now! "As soon as the beekeeper''s voice was over, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then several treasures flew out to the explosion site in the distance. At the next moment, a mushroom cloud like a nuclear bomb rose out of thin air, covering the whole block in an instant. "I hope sandora can see in my face and give me a discount on the repair fee Even though I''m not short of money. " With Founder''s soliloquy, the next moment, several figures fall from the sky and fall on the roof beside him. The whole body armor of meperu, like a meteorite falling from the sky, directly "bang" came in, and next to her, Sally is also covered with black ash. Heixueji even lost her normal mature and steady appearance. Her dark hair became extremely messy. Beside her, chunri Buyao and Jiuyuan bird were also in a mess. The latter''s clothes even had a big break, even her snow-white thighs were exposed. But what''s more puzzling to founder is "Why is this guy with you?" Looking at the girl hiding next to chunri Buyao, who has blue double ponytail and chest armor and can compete with bee eaters, Fang Zheng asked suspiciously that if he was right, the woman was Vera ZA ignifast, the leader of the "ghost fire" community who had thrown blunt weapons at her before. But at this moment, the girl looks more vulnerable. It seems that she is not hurt, but she is pale, holding chunribu Yao''s arm and shaking, as if she had encountered something terrible. "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng, do you know her "The leader of Guihuo, this guy just threw a hammer at my head How could she be with you? " "Well, just now we met Miss Vera when we were visiting the exhibition Well, we talked to each other for a while, and then a man named Maxwell Demon suddenly appeared Said here, it seems to think of something, the bird can not help but shudder for a long time, and meperu then said. "That man is a pervert! Listen to miss Vera, he has been chasing Miss vera for two hundred years, and he can move in an instant by himself. He even went into the bed and toilet directly! " "Wow It''s OK to be abnormal to this degree. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng could not help but sympathize with Vera. He had to admit that Vera was indeed a very attractive beauty, but because of this, she was treated like this. "Later, Miss Vera came to the box court in order to avoid his pursuit. Unexpectedly, he also chased in and proposed to miss Vera Sally has goose bumps, too. "That scene was disgusting. As a woman, I felt terrible!" Next, it''s not necessary to say that, unable to bear the other party''s more than 200 years of tracking and harassment, Vera naturally had a big fight, while other girls, from the standpoint of women, certainly would not forgive this kind of female public enemy, so they immediately fought. The result did not expect that the other side actually summoned a lot of giants, so it became like this. Well, it seems that the bill can be sent to Guihuo. "Ah, my dear Vera!" Fang Zheng''s mind has not yet finished, only heard accompanied by a crazy voice, the next moment, a man suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. It was a very ordinary looking man in a funny red and blue dress. He just looked at Vera and stretched out his hand. "Vera, my beloved Vera, you are still so shy. But now, it''s almost done. You see, I''ve come here for you? " "Eh --!" Hearing the man''s words, Vera was even more frightened and shrank behind chunribu Yao. She didn''t move. She looked as if she saw a cat''s mouse. How can you say that you are a great devil in the realm of life and death? Is it shameful? "Help her, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this moment, heixueji also came over and pulled Fangzheng''s clothes, while Fangzheng thought for a moment, then smiled and nodded. "Give it to me." As he said this, Fang Zheng came to Vera, reached out and grasped her hand, and pulled her petite body into her arms. Then the next moment, he took a provocative look at the man, then bowed his head and directly kissed vera on the lips! "Ah!" Seeing this scene, not only the man, but also the girls beside him were shocked. Only the Bee Eater sighed helplessly. "It''s worthy of Mr. Fang Zheng. He can easily do what we can''t do..." "Woo Woo Vera, who was forced to kiss by founder, stood there stupidly. For a moment, she didn''t react to what happened. Only when Fang Zheng let go of herself did she look at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Wait, wait...""Don''t talk. You''ll bite your tongue." However, before Vera''s words were finished, Fang Zheng once again took away her lovely lips. I saw the square tongue gently licked Vera''s closed lip gap, while she did not respond, directly one breath deep into it, entangled sucking. "Woo Well After a while, Fang Zheng let go of Vera again. At the moment, Vera''s legs softened and she sat down on the ground. The silver viscous liquid pulled out a silk thread along her lips and then slowly broke. At this time, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the man floating in the air. "Did you ever kiss Vera? Not yet. " Said here, Fang Zheng showed a sneer, suddenly pointed his thumb to himself. "Do you see it now? Vera''s first kiss is not for you, but for us In the face of Fang Zheng''s speech, the man was silent for a moment, and then "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The smell of heat and ice suddenly burst out, with his crazy roar spread away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 The cold air mixed with the hot flame came from the pavement, and instantly swept the whole block, wrapping people in it. "Wow, Mr. Fang Zheng, why stimulate him?" "Well? Because if you want to stop the stalker, first of all, you have to cut off this guy''s wishful thinking, right? This kind of stalker is basically delusional. It''s meaningless to blindly refuse and escape. Only by showing it clearly like this can he understand the reality. " As he said this, Fang Zheng stood up and pointed at each other. "See? Ugly man, you are ugly, ugly and weak. You are not my opponent at all. This is the best proof! You have spent hundreds of years without a woman who can catch up with you, and I can easily win it with only one face to face. This is the gap between us. A man who has no money, no face and talent thinks that women can be moved by perseverance? Don''t be so sentimental "Wow Mr. Fang Zheng, this is too much... " "Although as a girl, I can''t refute his opinion..." "But it will only make the other party more angry..." At this moment, heixueji, Sally and meperu are hiding behind with black lines on their faces. Chunri Buyao and Jiuyuan bird are completely speechless. "It''s terrible. That man''s murderous spirit is terrible." "Yes, I thought he was terrible before, but now I really feel that his life is in danger." "If Mr. Fang Zheng says that, every man will be killed." Kill you... " As if to verify the girls'' words, the demon Maxwell, who is located in the center of the storm, suddenly opens his mouth. It''s just different from the previous enthusiastic look. At the moment, his eyes are empty, and the whole person looks like a doll on the verge of collapse. "Kill you Kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you It was like the howl of hell evil spirits, so that the girls began to tremble. The despair and resentment mixed with the cold wind in that tone came towards them, and even directly penetrated into the bone marrow of the girls in front of them. The next moment, he opened his hands and murmured to himself. Summonmaxwellmyths.3S.nanomachineunit "This is...!" Hearing this, on the contrary, Vera''s face in Fangzheng''s arms changed greatly. Summonmyths No! He''s going to call the gods! " "Can I trouble you? All right, leave it to me. You should avoid it first, and wait until I get rid of this pervert stalker. " Fang Zheng pushed Vera behind and said hello to the others. "You go to the Palace first, and then..." "Boom, boom, boom!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, the palace in the distance suddenly began to vibrate, and then the earth''s crust suddenly began to change, and the whole earth suddenly cracked as if it had been lifted up by something. "What''s the matter?" It''s OK to say if the devil did it, but founder can be sure that the shock came from a far away place, that is to say "Tut, it seems that this guy is also one of the members of the demon king alliance. Is he going to take advantage of this time to chase Vera?" Fang Zheng frowned, then looked back again. "There''s going to be a big event here. Take refuge immediately! Heixueji, tell sandora to open the gate of the realm! " "Yes "Vera, you are also the leader of Guihuo. It''s time to show some leadership! This is your home. You should be more familiar with it than anyone else. Then the rest is up to you. I''ll take care of this pervert! " "Ah Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Vera regained her mind and nodded her head in a complicated way. Although being forced to take her first kiss by Fang Zheng really shocked her, as Fang Zheng said, as a four figure devil, Vera is introverted, but she is also the leader of the community. At present, there are problems in the whole western district. As the leader of Guihuo, she certainly can''t fish here. So in the end, Vera just took a look at Fang Zheng and disappeared into the air the next moment. At the same time, other girls have left here, only founder is still standing on the roof, looking at the front of the Maxwell Demon. "There seems to be trouble, so I''m sorry. Let''s make a quick decision." "Kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you!" However, the Maxwell Demon did not seem to hear Fang Zheng''s words at all. He just murmured to himself, followed by his spell. The next moment, the realm was broken, and two iron angels like mecha emerged from it. And see this scene, founder is not from Leng for a while."Well? What is this? " Although founder has seen angels, he seems to be Oh, it''s not the first time. But this power source Fang Zheng wanted to be here, looked at Maxwell again, and then narrowed his eyes. "Ah, so it is. It seems that Bee Eater owes me another time." "Kill him!" Just as Fang Zheng was talking to himself, the Maxwell Demon roared and gave the order. With his scream, the next moment, the two iron and steel creatures raised their swords and shields and rushed to him, and then became invisible in front of Fang Zheng. Maybe the scene in front of him was so strange that Maxwell''s crazy look was a little stiff, while Fang Zheng was laughing and squinting at him. "I have to admit, I''m quite surprised to see this thing in the box court. If you use it to deal with those old-fashioned people, it may really have a wonderful effect, but unfortunately, you''ve got the wrong opponent..." Yes, although the angel summoned by Maxwell Demon is not known from any myth, Fang Zheng immediately recognized that the so-called angel is actually the product of information remodeling, and said that controlling information - who can understand better than his own little angel! For those ancient gods, I''m afraid there''s really no way to take this thing. After all, this thing is just a nanomachine endowed with Lingge. Strictly speaking, it is a bit similar to the product of the pioneer soul informatization that Founder saw in the halo world. This kind of future technology may be more complicated than magic for most of the gods born in ancient times, but for founder Why don''t you summon an angel from some ancient myth? Maybe I''ll find it more difficult. "Because there seems to be something serious over there, so I''m not here to waste time with you, so..." Voice did not fall, the next moment Fangzheng suddenly figure a flash, so appeared in front of the Maxwell Demon. "Go to hell." With Fang Zheng''s words, his right hand suddenly stretched out like lightning, directly through the Maxwell Demon''s chest, and the Maxwell Demon just floated in the air, without any change. Then Fang Zheng took back his right hand. A crystal like object was quietly shining in his hands. "Well, I''ll take your Lingge, the third perpetual motion machine What should bee eaters exchange with me this time? Sure enough, I''m going to put on my maid''s costume and call my master "Boom --!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about what to let the Bee Eater pray for in exchange for this, suddenly the explosion sounded again. Looking up, he saw that the active volcano in the distance had completely erupted. "Forget it. Think about it later." Fang Zheng put away the shining Lingge, then glanced at his side. The pervert stalker who was still here before has disappeared completely at the moment, and even the slightest trace can not be left. Let''s go back and see what''s going on. At the moment, the west side has become a mess. Because of the eruption of the active volcano, the originally attacking giants also stopped, and so did the soldiers in charge of the "Salamanda" side. After all, magma doesn''t care about their camp and the identity of the enemy or ourselves. Except for the flying fire dragon, I''m afraid no creature can survive in this terrible fire. When Fang Zheng returned to the palace, there was chaos, while sandora, with her hands on her hips, gave orders out loud. "The safety of refugees must be ensured first! Everyone go to seek refuge immediately, make sure to get back! The giant will be resisted by brother Mandela "Oh, what happened? Well done. " Looking at the salamander under his hand being turned around by sandora''s command, Fang Zheng is also curious to ask. Seeing Fang Zheng coming back, sandora also shows a smile. "I lost my temper as Mr. Fang Zheng said. Originally, when I came back, my brother and other people blamed me for leaving the palace at such a time. But after that, I lost my temper and scared them all. As Mr. Fang Zheng said, I still need to be tough. " Speaking of this, sandora showed a clear face. Although she didn''t know what she had done just now, sandora now looks much more cheerful. "Lord Vera just came. I''ve asked her to protect the refugee team." "Well, then, what''s going on? Do you know the details? " "No, I don''t know the specific situation." However, sandora''s voice has not yet dropped. Suddenly, a chill suddenly came. For a moment, all the people who were busy stopped their actions. It was as if the small animals instinctively noticed that some kind of natural enemies appeared. They all raised their heads and looked up at the sky.The dark clouds cleared away. In the light of the flame and moonlight, a small shadow appeared at the top of the volcano. It was a dragon. But it''s not a dragon. It seems to be a little shorter than the giant. It''s white and twisted. It doesn''t look like normal wings at all. Its wings are suspended behind it. Its three necks are open to the left and right. Its bright red eyes are shining like an evil star. Mingming''s body is only three meters, but it gives people a sense of oppression, which is even more powerful than the black dragon that was originally transformed by lestia in the Southern District. At that moment, under the gaze of the crowd, the monster raised his head. "I''m the three digit box court, the demon king Aji dakaha, one of the fire worship gods. Take over the banner and three figures from the suzerain, doomed to spend this life as the devil''s incarnation! Come on, Yingjie who has been missing for hundreds of years! Try your best! All wise and resourceful! Exhausted bravery -- try to turn it into a shining sword that runs through my chest With the roar of the monster, the stars shocked. The storm that ran through the three realms broke out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 Countless snowflakes of black letters flew down. It doesn''t look different from the previous demon king game, but this time, there is no handwriting, no rules, no requirements on the letter. As the demon king said, there is only one rule in this game. Beat it by all means! "That, that''s..." Aji Dhaka, the devil At the moment, the black rabbit was pale and his legs trembled. "Why? Why did it come back to life? Mingming has been sealed...! " "There are so many why." Fang Zheng waved his hand and threw away the letter without any rules. "Just fight when you come. What can we say about such a simple thing? But this guy is a bit tricky. You''d better go to the shelter as soon as possible. I don''t think this area can be preserved, but We can still buy some time. " With these words, Fang Zheng raised his hand, and the dark sword emerged from his hand. Then Fang Zheng clenched the sword and thrust it toward the ground. "Fengjue!" The flame is surging around and unfolding. Just for a moment, the bright red sky obscures the originally dark night. The cracked and boiling land of magma replaces the cracked town. The dark and dark clouds move slowly. Looking around, the whole land is full of magma and towering huge towers. Two purple moons are looming in the clouds, shining on the earth with a kind of chilly light. "This is..." Seeing this scene, the white three headed snake was stunned, while founder raised his hands with a smile. "Welcome to my game board, Aji dakaha! Let me see how powerful the so-called human ultimate test is With the shouts of founder, the earth collapses and collapses violently, and hundreds of millions of insects climb out of it. Then founder reaches out his hand and points forward. "Eat it!" At this moment, billions of insects turn into bloody and wriggling red waves. They charge forward in a scream and swallow up the white three headed snake in an instant. But this is not the end. The sea of flesh and blood suddenly expanded, and then the whole bulged up and burst away toward the sky. Then the white three headed snake flew out of it, circled in the sky, and then suddenly waved its wings. For a moment, the air current comparable to a typhoon of magnitude 20 suddenly swept the whole planet''s surface, and the solid rock plates were broken one after another, and even the lava dodged away in this blow. Just a blow, tens of thousands of insects instantly disappeared, leaving only a land of flesh and blood. What''s more, after killing the insects in front of us with one blow, the white three headed snake suddenly stretched out its claw, grabbed its shoulder and tore it apart. Then, the flesh and blood of the white three headed snake dropped to the ground, and then a similar but stronger white three headed snake emerged from it and rushed to this side with a scream. "It''s a little interesting. " seeing this scene, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. "One more wave, then." With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, the flying dragon and the exploding mosquito suddenly emerge from behind him, turning into a battle like clouds, charging forward. The white dragon is entangled with the swarm, but it doesn''t immediately decide the outcome. In terms of strength, Aji kadaha''s split strength is obviously higher, but the number of insects is almost endless. At the beginning, the three white dragons it made could barely resist the attack of insects, but soon they were swallowed up by the endless insects. "Too weak, too weak, Aji kadaha, are you worthy of the ultimate test of mankind? You can''t even resist insects. Do you still want to resist humans? " "Boom --!" As if in order to refute Fang Zheng''s words, the three white dragons made another move. This time, it was as if the whole world had been separated, and everything they could see had been crushed. Among the blood red and corpses, only the three white dragons and Fang Zheng were still standing in the same place. Then, the three white dragons opened their eyes and looked at the front with bright red eyes. "Up to now, I have smashed everything that came into view. Including all life, city, civilization, society, prosperity, order, crime. Such as storm, such as tsunami, such as thunderstorm, all of the world without distinction exposed fangs. However, I am not a natural disaster. The destruction that can only be done by natural disasters can be done by a consciousness or a living body relying on impulse. It is no longer a natural disaster. It is a great evil that will surely destroy the world completely. Therefore, my whole body and my evil words are the final summit of all heroes With the roar of the three headed dragon, the flag of "evil" behind him began to shake. "Cross over -- justice is on my corpse!" However, in the face of the roar of the three headed dragon, Fang Zheng was holding his hands and shaking his head."No, no, not at all. That''s why I said that the dualism of good and evil, which is nothing but brain, can''t work at all... " "What?" "Because to destroy the world by impulse is a great evil? You''re kidding! It''s a joke that this degree is also called evil. In the final analysis, it''s just an uncontrollable force. However, since ancient times, human beings have been fighting against the force majeure called reality? If you don''t like it, it''s evil if it can bring threat? So what''s the point? What can justice bring? What can evil bring? Do you mean that if you are evil, you will suffer from backache and frequent urination at night, and if I am just, you will be good to eat? " Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, pointing to the three headed dragon. "If you want me to tell you, you are not the ultimate test of human beings. There are many tests that human beings have to cross, but" absolute evil "is not one of them! After all, in this universe, who decides what is justice? What is evil? You think you are absolutely evil, so you are? Even if we beat you, what can human beings get? Can justice serve as a meal? Then again, what is good? What is justice? Is justice what defeats you? That''s why I don''t appreciate this kind of religion with a simple worldview Well, after all, he''s just a three figure devil. Is that the only level? " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. With his action, he saw that in front of Fang Zheng, a rotating cylindrical sword quietly emerged and fell into his hands. "Although box court can be regarded as a stupid idealist world, ah, human observation does not mean that the dust remains the same. After a long time, it is human beings who know how to make progress and make choices. I''m afraid you, a religious god born in the ignorance of human thought, can''t understand it. What judgment of God, what doomsday, what battle between good and evil Even if there is the second phase of human history, it has already passed. As the black history of the second phase of human history, you''d better be buried in the grave. " Fang Zheng holds the cylindrical sword in his hand and raises it high. Then, the cylindrical sword began to rotate rapidly, from which countless energies inclined, condensed, and turned into a great power to cut the world. "This, this is...!" Seeing this scene, the white three headed snake''s face also changed greatly. "Maybe you don''t know. In fact, in modern times, there are different interpretations and perspectives of mythology. For example It looks cool and powerful, which is one of them. " Said here, Fang Zheng smile, and then hold the strange weapon, pointing forward. "And the destruction of the world, Aji kadaha. Your time, your time, has passed. Next, there is a new beginning. " With Founder''s words, the magic torrent mixed with the laws of the universe broke out instantly. It doesn''t exist to deal with a certain goal, but to destroy the whole world -- heaven and earth have just opened, and everything has a boundary. Then now, everything will be broken, and then return to one, no good, no evil, no sorrow, no joy. "Ah, ah, ah, ah In a world that gradually collapses and loses its form, the boundaries between good and evil begin to blur. As the spokesman of "absolute evil", the three headed dragon has already lost its original hegemony. It has absolute power only when it is called evil. However, there is no concept of "absolute evil" in founder''s world. No, it should be said that the two sides have different understanding of the concept of evil. For the early ancient human beings, the "evil" was a threat to their own survival. Therefore, no matter earthquakes, tsunamis, thunder, hurricanes or floods, they were all powerful forces that human beings could not resist. Because human beings at that time lacked the ability to deal with such natural disasters, they could only curl up in caves shivering and curse the destruction of "evil". But the modern situation has been completely different. With the development of science and technology and the progress of civilization, human beings have gradually begun to understand disasters, understand disasters, and even begin to learn how to resolve disasters. As a matter of fact, the concept of "evil" of modern human beings is no longer limited to having powerful destructive power. Therefore, on founder''s chessboard, the existence of "absolute evil" can''t obtain real "absolute" power. However, the three headed dragon did not wait to die. "Avista starts up - check with them in turn, the" simulated star map "!!" With the roar of the three headed dragon, a hot ball began to appear between his hands. The hot ball of fire formed in the two hands of the three headed dragon, cutting the universe in front of his eyes, and directly bumping the roaring magic light of returning all things to nothing together. It was a brilliant blow. The pure white almost devouring brilliance emerged from it, the earth turned into dust in an instant, and even the endless starry sky was completely wiped out at this moment as if swallowed by some kind of fluctuation. The world, at this moment, completely collapses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 The seal disappears. All the people gaped at the scene, almost could not believe it. No one knows what happened just now. They only know that the figure representing destruction and fear appears in an instant, then disappears, and then becomes what it is when it reappears. "How..." Maybe... " The white tricephalus was covered with cuts all over its body. Blood spurted out and fell on the ground. Its body gradually swayed, and the three pairs of bright red eyes were dim. "Avisto Didn''t it work? " Avisto, the "simulated creation map" of the three headed dragon, has the power to make the enemy''s Lingge accumulate on him. Unless he has the same cosmological race with the three headed dragon, he can''t break this power. That''s why it''s the "ultimate test of humanity.". However, the power Fang Zheng used completely exceeded the expectation of the three headed dragon. It''s the power of dividing everything and returning everything to nothing at the beginning of heaven and earth. Yes, cosmology is to be put forward by people in the final analysis, but if your cosmology itself does not exist, then it''s meaningless to simulate the power of star creation. But "My strength is more than that!" With the roar, the white tricolon suddenly waved its wings again and flew into the air. It opened its big mouth, and then saw a burning and dazzling flame from the mouth of the tricolon. This is the most powerful boon that the demon king Aji dakaha has, the most powerful blow that can destroy a third of the world. "What''s that?" Looking at the shining light in the sky, everyone in the room began to tremble, and the black rabbit was pale. Perhaps among all the people present, only she knew the true face of the glory. "That''s the halo of hegemony! It''s a gift that can summon the power to be the starting point of eschatology and turn it into a burning flame "Deceiving, the starting point of eschatology?! Such power.... " Hearing what black rabbit said, everyone was pale. Even Vera, who manipulated cangyan, was shaking now. Eschatology, that is the end of all, the source of all destruction. The concept of "destroying the world" formed by its condensation is irresistible. However Looking at the flying three headed dragon in front of him, Fang Zheng slowly raised his right hand, and the dark sword gradually formed in his hands. "Eschatology? It''s a pity that your eschatology will not be used in later generations. Let you see, even if the world is destroyed, it is not the end of the future With Founder''s words, the next moment, the flame soared into the sky. The flame from the dark sword turned into a pillar of fire and shot straight into the air. Then, on the sky, the top of the pillar of fire turned into a dark sun wrapped by the burning flame. For a moment, the chamber, which was originally shrouded in the night, became bright red at this moment, and the whole world was completely covered by the blaze as if it were in a melting pot. "The initial fire died out, but the king''s shadow disappeared, and the darkness fell, but the world still existed More importantly You''re going to lose on Bo''s left side, you idiot! " With Fangzheng''s roar, the next moment, he clenched the sword of fire, which reached the sky, and waved it to the three headed snake. At the same time, the fire of doomsday also broke out in the mouth of the three headed snake. The flame of the end and the flame of the beginning collided with each other in this way. For a moment, the sky was cut apart. The world began to tremble, the earth collapsed, and the towns disappeared like sand fortresses under this powerful force. However, a moment later, the original fire in founder''s hands began to retreat, and even tended to be suppressed by the flames of the last time. "No! That''s not good! " "Miss Vera, let''s help too!" Seeing this, the girls standing in the distance are extremely uneasy. Jiuyuan Feiniao and chunri Buyao want to help, and mapulu also calls out her own mechanical God, but soon they are blocked by Pumpkin Jack. "Don''t go! That''s not the battlefield we can get close to! In fact, just standing here is the limit. If you get close, it will disappear in a moment! " "What should we do now?" "Up to now, only..." "Bad!" However, before Jack''s words were finished, he saw sandora yelling into the air. Hearing sandora''s shout, the crowd turned their heads. At this time, the flame of the last world seemed to break through the impact of the original fire, tearing its resistance, and rushing straight to Fangzheng!! "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people in the distance became very blue, but they didn''t see it. Just at the moment when the first fire was torn, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth turned up slightly, and a cold smile appeared.The first fire is out, the deep sea is coming. However, this is not the end, but the beginning of a new era! At this moment, the sky became dim, only the flame of the end of the world was burning in the dark, emitting dazzling brilliance. But at the same time, everyone heard the sound of the flowing sea water coming from nowhere. Then, as if attracted by some kind of attraction, all the darkness began to condense, turned into a real force, burst out in an instant, and completely engulfed the last flame launched by the three headed dragon. "This...!" The three headed dragon was also surprised to see that his last flame was quietly engulfed. However, at this time, fangzheng''s figure suddenly appeared in the dark, and then the dark sword stabbed forward and turned into a flash of lightning, which penetrated the three headed dragon''s chest. Then, they fell down from the sky like meteors. "Boom!" The world, which was almost black and could not be seen, was restored to its original color, while Fang Zheng was standing in the middle of the sunken earth, with his big sword running through the chest of the white three headed dragon, staring at him coldly. "This is..." "This is the future, Aji dakaha. It''s a belief from the future, eschatology? No matter what kind of things are good, in fact, no matter what kind of difficulties we face, it is human beings who must persist in striving to survive. Destruction is not the end, but the beginning of a new life. The first fire will eventually go out, but when the deep sea comes, everything will open again So I''m sorry, there''s no room for you eschatologists in the future. Human beings have new myths, new legends and new history. " "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the three headed dragon showed a blank expression. "Neither evil It''s not the end of the world So, we are no longer needed Hehe, I see. No wonder it''s like this... " "That''s about it So you can go in peace, the future There is a story of the future. " As he said this, Fang Zheng pulled out his sword. Meanwhile, the three headed snake''s body began to burn and gradually turned to ashes. And behind it, the flag, which was originally "evil", has gradually changed its appearance and returned to its original form, that is, the pattern of a girl who is searching for freedom crossing the hills. "In this way, it''s over for the time being." Fang Zheng picked up the flag and looked at it carefully. Then he narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the box court. "Well, is that true? The dying struggle of a group of antiques who are not willing to disappear? So Let me take you on the road. " Although the three headed dragon is defeated, it doesn''t mean it''s over. Nearly two thirds of the whole northern district was destroyed in the battle between founder and the three headed dragon. Fortunately, due to founder''s timely warning and the fact that he had tied the three headed dragon with fengjue for a while, most of the residents in the northern district successfully fled. Basically, only buildings were lost. The reconstruction work started again soon. On the other hand, the other class leaders also immediately gathered together. Although they should have held a meeting, the seal of "the final test of mankind" was lifted. None of them thought of this. Therefore, the meeting, which was originally held by the Ministry, became an emergency meeting, and in the meeting, Fang Zheng also asked They talked about the "demon king alliance" and the gods behind them. After hearing what Fang Zheng said, all of you were shocked. "The gods want to cut the history of human beings and completely establish the theory of divine creation?" Sandora blinked, not knowing what to say, while Mandela looked at founder and frowned. "Since you know that they are going to release the final trial of mankind, why didn''t you remind us earlier?" "How do I know that the ultimate test of humanity is with you?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, obviously disdaining it, and Mandela could not say a word. As for Sarah, she frowns, looks at her brother, and then looks at Bai yecha. "Lord white Yasha, do you know anything?" "I do know that the upper echelon of the box court has been discussing plans for migration..." The white night fork is also dignified now. "In fact, we had a meeting to discuss it three years ago, but at that time, because there was a community guarding human history, and most of the gods were not interested in it, so we finally gave up And at that time, only a small number of Nordic God groups were proposed to migrate... " "It''s no use saying that now." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "The other side has already started, so these problems are no longer problems. The next step is how to solve this problem." "Solve......" In the face of Founder''s argument, people look at each other. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have any good ideas?""It''s very simple. Since they want to destroy the history of mankind, I''d like to destroy the gods. After all, their idea is right - there must be only one beginning between the theory of human creation and the theory of divine creation, so either you die or I live..." Said here, founder grinned, showing a ferocious smile. "Just in time, I also prepared a game for them The old antiques above refuse to accept reality? Then let them see how they are eliminated by reality! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 I have to admit that when I heard founder''s plan, everyone was shocked. "Wait, are you really going to do this? No, before that Mr. Fang Zheng, you also have the right to sponsor? " "How fresh." In the face of inquiry, Fang Zheng turned his lips. "It''s not clear? If not, why should I do this? " "But..." "No, but." Fang Zheng interrupts Sarah with a wave of his hand. "Since the other side untied the seal of the final human trial, we have been immortal. Yes? Do you still think there are good people on it? There are many people in your community who are the dependents of gods of more than four figures. Did they even give you any information about this incident? " "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, people were speechless for a moment. Indeed, if Fang Zheng said that this matter was very important for the upper God Group, then they should think of some ways to give themselves some roundabout hints. But the fact is that no one received any hint or order, so they were so confused to welcome human beings The final test. And said here, founder is also a slap table, staring at the crowd. "I''m not here to ask you if you want to do it or not. It''s not my style to get bitten by a dog and not kick it back. Whether you join or not, I will start this game. What I want to ask now is Which one of you would like to be on my side? It''s as simple as that! " In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the community leaders present did not speak for a moment. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, they have no ability or qualification to prevent Fang Zheng from retaliating, but whether they want to join in is another matter. You should know that Founder''s goal is not a certain God Group, but the God Group and community of all the boxes above four digits. To tell you the truth, this can be said to be a crazy move that has never happened since the creation of Sandplay. No matter how powerful the devil is, he has never done such a crazy thing. If it fails, it''s not just a blow. The whole erasure is expected. It''s OK to be neutral, but if you join the founder, it will be terrible to be reckoned by the gods after autumn. "We are willing to join." The first speaker was Ren. He stood up and looked at Fang Zheng. "It''s Mr. Fang Zheng who helped us find the flag and the name. We can''t be ungrateful!" That''s right. In fact, the flag behind the three headed dragon was the one that had been lost by "noname". According to black rabbit, at that time, their community used their flag to seal the final test of human beings at the foot of the mountain. Of course, this flag is not the one snatched by the devil in the gift game, but It''s also their flag. Now that the flag is back, the name will also be returned. Now they are no longer "noname", but "Acadia". "No problem? If I lose, you''ll be in real trouble. " Hearing Ren''s reply, Fang Zheng reminded him with a smile, while black rabbit shook his head. "We know what you mean, Mr. Fang Zheng, but Lord Canary Even the creator of our community has been fighting for the liberation of people from the God Group, and we will not give up her ideals and beliefs! And Since the other party is the culprit who once wiped out our community, we can''t let it go! " The voice of the black rabbit had just dropped. At the next moment, sandora also raised her hand. "We''ll take part too!" "Sandora?" Hearing sandora''s reply, Mandela beside her was shocked. "What are you talking about! How can we Salamanda join in such a thing? " "No? Brother, don''t you see what our area looks like? " This time, however, in the face of Mandela''s question, sandora is staring back. "The whole North District has been completely destroyed! Thorough! If Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t lend a helping hand in time, I''m afraid few residents in the North District would be able to survive the disaster. In this case, do you want me to stand by?! Three years ago, Jen''s community was attacked by the demon king, but "Salamanda" broke the alliance contract in order to avoid causing trouble! Is that how we treat our allies? " "You don''t understand! Sandora, everything we do is to protect salamander! " "But you didn''t keep it, brother!" Sandora also suddenly waved her hand and pointed to the ruins outside the window. "Is that what we get when we break the covenant and bend our knees to pray?" Mandela opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Sandora just looked at him, then looked back at Fangzheng. "Salamanda is willing to join the alliance, Mr. Fang Zheng. This is my decision as the leader of the community and the leader of the class." "It''s the same for the south side." At this moment, Sarah also looks at her sister with a complicated look, and then looks at Fang Zheng. "To tell you the truth, when the demon king came, he made us suffer a lot. If it was intentional, we didn''t want to go there in silence. As a class leader in the Southern District, if you can''t do this well, I''m afraid you don''t have to play this role. " "It''s not good for you to say that in front of me." White night fork is now depressed sitting beside, feel if you don''t speak, afraid is no voice. On the one hand, as a three digit demon, she certainly has no problem with her strength, but just because of this, she is also one of Founder''s "game objects". On the other hand, as a class ruler, she is really dissatisfied with the above practice. But anyway, it''s too exaggerating that I''m going to take all the high-level buildings in the box court because I''m not happy "So what? Anyway, you don''t have much influence in the high position of the box court. After all, you are just a wage earner." Hearing Bai yecha''s complaint, Fang Zheng laughs, while Bai yecha is suffering and unable to speak. Just as Fang Zheng said, Bai yecha is actually like the CEO of the company. On the surface, she looks like she has boundless scenery, but the Council can let her go as soon as it gives an order, not to mention that there are many disputes within Shenqun In the end, there are only a few communities willing to join the founder plan, and the ghost fire leader Vera, who originally planned to join, made a face at him angrily after seeing the founder, then threw a hammer and disappeared. Fang Zheng seems very calm about this, and other people can understand it. "I wouldn''t be in league with the man who suddenly stole my first kiss." make complaints about the long way of birds. "Now, then." After the meeting, Fang Zheng pushed his chair aside and stood up. When the others heard him, they were stunned. "Well? right now? We haven''t prepared anything yet... " "Never mind, I''m ready." "Then why do you ask for our alliance?" "Because I need to confirm who are our enemies and who are our companions, and whether you support me or not, I have to tell you about it. I''m not like some idiots above, who think I can hide from the world and engage in mysticism all day. Even the people below don''t know what''s going on. No matter whether you support or oppose it, at least when something happens, you will know what kind of situation you have encountered, instead of being black eyed. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and walked out of the meeting room, while the people looked at each other, and then followed Fang Zheng out in a hurry. The meeting room is located in a small town on the edge of the North District, which has not been destroyed because of good luck. After leaving the town, Fang Zheng quickly runs towards the entrance of Jingjie gate, while others follow suit and soon arrive at the entrance of Jingjie gate at the junction of the fifth floor and the fourth floor. "What are you going to do next? Do you want to go straight in? " At this moment, Bai yecha came to Fang Zheng and asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "Of course not I said, it''s a game So... " As he spoke, he picked up the big black sword and thrust it into the ground. "It''s time for the game to start!" "Boom!" At the moment when founder inserted the sword into the ground, a fire burst into the sky. Soon, the whole sky began to change under the gaze of the people. The dark sun burned by the fire appeared in the sky. At the same time, the dark letter like snowflake fell from the sky. "This is Gift game Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Although founder had said it for a long time, they never thought that this man actually had the right to sponsor! Is this founder''s game? So what is the content of his game? Think of here, white night fork quickly picked up a letter, and then open, soon, the above information appeared in front of white night fork. [gift game name: ragnarokronline] [list of contestants: all players in Tiandao palace of all living bodies within the four digit level] [contestant''s Defeat Condition: contestant surrenders to human camp (or dies)] [contestant''s prohibition condition: forbid to go to other outer doors beyond the four digit level][player''s game terms: please choose one of the ''human'' or ''God'' camps to play the game. Both camps are permanently hostile and can not be changed. You can open the gift game at will] [organizer''s victory conditions: all participants submit (choose to join the human camp) or die] [player''s victory conditions: (1) defeat the leader of the organizer''s game] Founder, (2) eliminate all the game participants of the sponsor party] [oath: respect the above content, hold the gift game based on the honor, flag and the authority of the sponsor] [seal of the heavenly way palace] "I didn''t expect Actually launched a gift game for the whole chamber... " Looking at the letter in front of her, Bai yecha couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, but soon she seemed to think of something and looked at Fangzheng again. "Wait a minute, all the players in Tiandao palace above refer to..." "Oh, here it is." Hearing Bai yecha''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked into the air. Then, he saw a series of meteors cutting through the sky, falling from the sky, directly forming a portal on the ground. Then, with the surprise of people''s eyes, he saw that from these portals, people in strange clothes stepped out. Some of them are wearing armor and holding big swords. Some wear cockerel caps and cuckoo suits. Some wore rainbow ponies'' helmets, a T-shirt and plasma sniper rifles. Please also dress like a person in the animation. Fang Zheng sighed silently, then raised his hand. "Well, now Ladies and gentlemen Welcome to the large battlefield replica Twilight of the gods www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 "I didn''t expect that the box court would end up like this..." Looking at the world in front of him, he also shook his head and sighed helplessly. Along with the beginning of Founder''s gift game, she also returned to her original three digit outer gate base. Of course, Bai yecha didn''t intend to be hostile to founder. She just wanted to see what the gods thought about founder''s gift game. As expected, at the beginning, the high ranking gods had a great surprise and panic about the gift game that enveloped the upper level of the whole box court. Of course, white Yasha knew why. The authority of the sponsor of any gift game is limited. No matter how powerful the authority of the sponsor is, according to the truth, it can not cover the whole upper level of the box court. So The question is, who is the other party?! Although the gods are talking about this, since the gift game starts, they have to make a choice. As for the reason why the gift game starts, Bai yecha has already reported to the leaders of other gods. Of course, after learning about this, the leaders of the gods also have different reactions. He felt depressed and angry, and felt that he belonged to the city gate fire. Some people think it''s funny and interesting. They say they haven''t seen this kind of farce for many years. Others are furious, saying that if a mortal dares to violate the dignity of the gods, he must be severely punished. Of course, in the beginning, the gods at the top of the chamber either chose to be hostile or temporarily neutral. After all, this is not an ordinary stand in line, but to ask them to bow down and admit the "theory of human creation", which is naturally unacceptable to the gods above. "If they have the ability, just come and have a try!" The leaders of the God group who put down their words led their heavenly soldiers to the four figure gate. They vowed to annihilate all the invaders, so that they could see clearly that the greatness and strength of the gods were unstoppable. However, the fact is unexpected. There is no doubt that the invaders who stepped in from the four digit outer gate were human beings. They were indeed powerful, but they were not strong enough to stand firmly on the top of the box court. Facing the fierce army of gods, they were almost eliminated without any resistance. But soon, they made a comeback. At this time, the white night fork also found their anomaly. Not only did they not fear death, they did not fear the gods. The heavenly soldiers of the God group showed their powerful power again and again, which is enough to make the mortals bow to the throne. However, this powerful force not only did not make these invaders feel afraid, on the contrary, they were even like hikers who saw the oasis and abundant food for a long time, and launched an unimaginable offensive against the heavenly soldiers. There are gods to their name, the result is not fear or surrender, but more and more fierce attack. And what''s more strange is that it''s not because the other side doesn''t know the existence of these gods. On the contrary, it''s because they know that they will launch an attack more fiercely. In the face of such a scene, even the gods are helpless for a moment. That''s not right! Mortals should not be like this! Of course, there are not no mortals who dare to stand up and resist the gods, but these mortals are only a few. That''s why they are called heroes. Now, millions of soldiers show the same temperament and determination, which alone is enough to make the gods panic. Gradually, the war situation began to change. From one side at the beginning, it gradually developed into a stalemate, and even finally the situation became more and more favorable to these invaders. Some gods hold gift games for them according to the rules, but these adventurers don''t care at all, and they seem to be quite knowledgeable. No matter what kind of gift games these gods give, someone will crack them in the shortest time. Not only that, but Bai yecha also found that the invaders seemed totally unreasonable. For the gods like Bai yecha, who stood in their camp at the beginning, these invaders seem to be very polite, and they are quite willing to help others. Even if Bai yecha asks them to do something or not, these invaders are willing to do it according to their own requirements. But to the gods who stood opposite their enemies, the invaders behaved like ghosts. Take Athena for example, although she is very beautiful and powerful, these invaders did not relax their attack on her. On the contrary, they took turns in 24 hours, day and night, trying to kill Athena in various ways. Some of the invaders went to look for the mythical demons against Athena, while others tried to persuade the gods against Athena to stand on their side. Some of the invaders even sneaked into Athena''s room while she was sleeping and tried to assassinate her. When the assassination failed to be found, they were angry and burned Athena''s Palace In addition, there are poisoning in the food, placing bombs on the road, releasing WarcraftWhen white Yasha saw Athena again, her whole person seemed to be about to collapse. And after these invaders showed their terrifying power and unruly lower limit, the gods at the top of the chamber finally began to act. First of all, Taoism and Buddhism, which originally chose to be neutral, fell to the camp of "human creation theory", and then some of the Greek and Nordic gods, who were suffering from setbacks, also chose to surrender. It didn''t take much time, and most of the upper area of the chamber had been completely "occupied". However, there are those who would rather die than surrender. That''s Angels and their gods. In fact, Bai yecha has always suspected that angels and their God groups are behind the liberation of "the final trial of mankind". The reason is very simple. At present, among the many God groups in the chamber, only they are monotheistic. Moreover, due to the appearance of "God paradox", their power is greatly reduced. After all, according to his religious thought, God created all things, and God is the creator of human beings. However, as human beings put forward the paradox of God, their God group itself does not have such a powerful force. Therefore, if we want to say that they have resentment against the theory of human creation, they are absolutely the strongest in the upper level of the box court. In addition, its religion itself has a traditional history of persecuting heretics and unbelievers, so it is almost beyond doubt that who among the whole God Group in the chamber most wants to destroy the "theory of human creation" and create the "theory of divine creation". Finally, in the double-digit level, founder led the players to launch a comprehensive attack on the angel God group. It was a massacre. Once the whole group of angels and gods is completely destroyed, their gods are also killed by founder, and the one digit and two digit outer gate sites are razed to the ground because of the fighting. With the complete destruction of the angel God Group, founder also obtained the system prompt, and successfully obtained the authority of the box court world as the God domain of the game. After that, founder also re divided the rules of the whole box court world. The original community and Boxer court rules were abandoned, because creating class contradictions artificially was not conducive to the development and progress of boxer court. So Fang Zheng decided to abandon the previous community system and let the gods set up a new community, the family. At the same time, he also asked the gods to create a new maze under the box court world as a substitute for the gift game. In order to avoid the similar situation of "devil''s game" again, founder used its own sponsor authority to modify the sponsor authority of other people, and decided that the other sponsor authority was only allowed to take effect in the underground city, not in the box court city The game of gifts is held in the library. It will be a few months before the order of the chamber stabilizes again. It was not until this time that Founder finally had the time and leisure to solve other problems, such as "So you decided to wake her up." Looking at the Bee Eater beside him, Fang Zheng asked, while Bee Eater nodded with a smile. "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m really interested in the fact that the soul can be boarded on machinery..." As he said that, the fox''s ears on the head of bee eating Cao Qi also slightly swayed. At the same time, we can see that there are several big hairy tails behind bee eating Cao Qi swaying. In the process of following founder to attack the outer door of the box court, bee eating Cao Qi also gained many benefits, the biggest of which is the "nine tail gift" that bee eating Cao Qi got from the demon fox. Now she can not only use fox fire, but also freely change her form and create illusions and illusions Force, it''s like a tiger. From a certain point of view, bee eating Qiaohe is really a good match for the fox, the Nine Tailed Fox with golden fur and jade face Well, basically the same. I just don''t know what Yuban Meiqin would say if she saw her like this. In addition, other people have gained a lot of benefits. For example, heixueji has been granted the gift of Thor, and now she has the extraordinary ability similar to the lightning man. Of course, what I want most now is to return to her original world as soon as possible. As for mapulu and Sally, the same is true, and founder has promised to bring them back to their original world. Jiuyuanfeiniao and chunribu Yao plan to stay in the box court and re explore the new underground city. "Well I''m also curious about the origin of this robot. " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took out the Lingge of the third perpetual motion machine he had obtained from Maxwell Demon from his pocket. Then he grasped the glowing light ball and patted the robot on the chest in front of him. The next moment, the dazzling light ball is so integrated into the robot''s body. Soon, the light flows, and the weak light flow starts to move along the robot girl''s pipeline. After a while, the robot girl who had been sleeping on the workbench moves slightly, and then slowly opens her eyes. She turned her head, looked at Fang Zheng and shifengcao, then tilted her head in doubt."This is where? Rick Where is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 It''s a story of a distant world. In that world, several powerful races fight against each other for the throne of the only God. Magic, technology, and all kinds of forces are intertwined in order to obtain the strongest and highest honor. No one knows how long the war lasted, only that the earth has been scorched in the war, and the sky is covered by endless ashes. But even so, in order to get the throne of world domination, they still did not stop. Everything is for war, everything is for victory. However, no one knows that under the fire of war, there is still a race surviving on the land of debris. That''s human. There is no powerful force, no long life, and no qualification to compete for the throne. But even so, human beings are still struggling to survive in the artillery fire. No one knows what kind of life they lived before. They only know that the world today is a world of war, and that some races they can''t understand and imagine are fighting with each other for something they can''t control at all. Why are humans still alive? What on earth do they live for? This scene was seen by a mechanical girl. It is incomprehensible that the destructive world has lost the power to support the survival of creatures, so why can humans survive from it? Can''t imagine, why even in this case, human still did not choose to give up, but continue to live? It''s clear that they can''t get the star cup and have nothing to do with the war. The mechanical girl who has doubts about this has curiosity, contradiction, and conflict of thinking logic. Therefore, connectome abandons her. For the defective product, she has lost the value of continuous connection. But the mechanical girl did not give up. She followed the human figure and found an ideal "observation target". Rick. A human male. The next is a relatively sweet story. Finally, they get together. Rick gives the mechanical girl the name "Hubi". The next two people live in the underground human settlement for a year. After learning the cause and purpose of the war from Hubi, Rick hopes to end the war. At the same time, he proposed to Hubie. Later, the two became husband and wife, fighting for the common purpose. In order not to let anyone die in the world, both of them are fighting hard. Hubi is also on the way to plan for Rick''s action when he meets a Tianyi species. There is a fierce battle between the two sides, and then Hubi is defeated - and then when she regains consciousness again, she appears here. "The story is very moving." Fang Zheng sat on the chair, watching the mechanical girl in front of him, and drank a sip of black tea. "So, what do you want to do?" "Hubie..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the mechanical girl named Hubi was silent for a moment and looked up at Fang Zheng. "Hubie Want to go back and help Rick Rick is alone now, and his body has been eroded by the spirit skeleton. He is weak. Hubi asks Let Hubie return to the original world Hubie just wants to be with Rick... " "Just help her, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing this, chunri Bu Yao can''t help tugging at founder''s sleeve, while the distant bird beside her has red eyes. Well, for this young lady who was born in the postwar period and hasn''t even seen a few sci-fi movies, the love story between human and robot is really easy to move her. "I can help her, but Before that, there''s one thing I want to make clear to you. " Fang Zheng was looking at Hubi - to be exact, at her chest. "You should have found that the energy source you are using now is the third type of perpetual motion machine that I replaced." Hubie nodded in silence. "I don''t know what kind of performance you used to have, but now you have to know, because of the energy function of the third type of perpetual motion machine, your body structure is actually similar to that of human beings - in short, you will feel pain when you are attacked, not only at the body level, but also at the soul level." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to his head. "Soul level pain - do you know what I mean?" "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you want this child to do anything dangerous?" Hearing this, heixueji asked uneasily, while Fangzheng shook her head. "I just want to explain to her that it''s not difficult to send her back to her own world. As long as I go back to time and transfer it to the time belt that she was attacked and damaged at that time, I can open the time channel and send her back to the original world But there is a problem. " Said here, founder put up a finger."In this process, everything that happened to Hubi''s body will go back. In short, her repaired body will start to be damaged again. Not only that, in this process, because the third perpetual motion machine connects her body, she will feel extreme pain - just think about the feeling that your body is torn apart And in the whole process, Hubie can''t even be in a coma. She can only feel the pain of her body being torn, her limbs being cut off, and her body being blown apart Hiss. " Hearing this, the girls in the audience could not help taking a breath of air conditioning. And in the process, your ego may collapse because you can''t bear the pain Do you see what I mean? " "Wait, wait, can''t you turn it off first, and then turn it on over there?" At this moment, Sally is also in a hurry to speak, and founder is not angry to sweep her. "Are you a battery when you are the third perpetual motion machine? Do you want to do it? Now the third perpetual motion machine has been integrated with Hubie''s soul. If you want me to turn it off, it''s basically killing her. " "So why don''t you send her back before you fix it?" "How do I know she''s still going through this?" Fang Zheng said that he was also very helpless. He picked up a mechanical girl and got blood loss. He also sent a third perpetual motion machine out. He couldn''t help it. "Is there no other way?" "You can explore it through the box Court Center, but as you know, the box Court Center, together with countless parallel worlds, even if you find it, you may not be able to determine whether it is the one where Hubi is, so time tracing is the safest. It''s not the same level as looking for things. It''s to open the door of time. Gods also need to pay a price. The principle of equivalent exchange. " "Hubie I want to have a try. " Hearing this, the mechanical girl who was silent all the time opened her mouth, while Fang Zheng was staring at her. "Are you sure?" Hubie did not speak, but nodded, so Fang Zheng turned his head and prayed to the Bee Eater. "What do you think?" "What can I do?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, bee eating Cao Qi is also very depressed. In order to revive this mechanical girl, she abandoned her self-esteem and worked as a maid for Fang Zheng for a whole day, from "good morning, master" in the morning to "good dream, master" in the evening. Now it''s the end "If it''s human, I can also use my" psychological Mastery "to modify her memory, as long as I transfer her feelings towards the man named Rick, but the other person is mechanical. This is the scope of the muscular woman, although I''m a little reluctant But there''s no way "Well, since you''ve said that, it''s settled." Fang Zheng''s mouth turned slightly up when he heard the answer. Of course, he knew that she was just talking nonsense. She would not do that kind of thing. It''s only to hide her shyness that she deliberately said that. From this point of view, bee eating and praying is also arrogant, but her arrogant angle is different from that of Yuban Meiqin. "Let''s go." There was no nonsense. Fang Zheng just held out his hand and pointed to Hubi. The next moment, time starts to go back. The original repaired limbs began to break up and disappear, but different from before, this time Hubi was sober. The third type of perpetual motion machine has been integrated with her soul, upgrading the mechanical girl "Hubi" to the existence of Lingge, so even in the process of time retrospection, she can keep her own soul and jump out of the shackles of time. But her body can''t get rid of the power of time. The flow of time began to turn, the original shining body began to become rusty again, and the repaired part became damaged again. And hubby just frowned - her face hardly changed, but the groan coming from the cleft of her lips made her tremble. Soon, under the gaze of the public, the mechanical girl, who had been repaired completely, recovered to the original dilapidated appearance. At the same time, Fang Zheng suddenly snapped his fingers. "Hold on, open the door!" The next moment, the door of time suddenly opened, and then Fang Zheng grabbed Hubi and jumped in, while the others quickly followed and rushed into the light door. And just as they rushed out of the light gate, suddenly, a dazzling beam of light came down from the sky and appeared in front of everyone. "Get out of here!" In the face of this energetic blow, Fang Zheng roared, then swung his right hand forward. The next moment, the beam suddenly turned and disappeared into the sky after penetrating the nearby hill. This should be the moment when Hubi was attacked and determined to be destroyed. Originally, if she was hit by this blow, she would be destroyed. But because of some coincidence or miracle, before this force hit Hubi, she was sent to the box world.And now, with Hubie returning to the world, the time that had stopped began to flow again. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked into the air. There, a girl with wings, like an angel, was staring at them with wide eyes. "You are..." Who is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 What''s going on? Suspended in the sky, the winged girl looked at the ground in surprise. Just now, she was still fighting with the scrap iron. However, when she was going to use "sky strike" to completely destroy it, her attack was deflected! Not only that, I don''t know when some strange figures appeared in the place where the scrap iron fell to the ground These people are not Jikai. Who are they?! When I had been fighting before, I had observed all around. According to the truth, no one should be here at all! Is this a trap? You''re in the middle of something?! However, before the winged girl could react, she saw the man on the ground looking up at herself. Then the shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and the next moment the man appeared in front of her. Not good!! Perhaps instinctively aware of the danger, the girl quickly raised her hands, but at the same time, the man''s fist has been blown out, directly hit the girl''s abdomen. "Poof It was such a heavy blow. With Founder''s boxing, the violent shock wave directly smashed the girl''s protection and hit her heavily. In this strong blow, the girl immediately opened her mouth and vomited blood. The whole person flies to the sky like a rocket. However, she just "takes off" and sees Fang Zheng''s figure flash behind the girl. Then he clenches his hands, raises it high and smashes it against the girl. The next moment, just incarnated as a rocket flying into the sky, the winged girl will once again incarnate as a meteor, directly hit the ground, smashing a huge hole in the uneven surface of the earth. "Wow..." Looking at this scene, the girls beside also showed their unbearable expressions. "Mr. Fang Zheng, did you kill her?" "Half dead, leave a living, at least ask for some information." Fang Zheng glanced at the young girl with wings who was lying in the center of the pit, and then made a gesture to Xiao Meiyan. "Tie her up, I''ll repair Hubie first" "OK, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xiao Meiyan nods, then turns around and ties up the girl with wings. Fang Zheng comes to Hubi, who has become broken again because of the time retrospection, and rings her fingers. Soon, time starts to flow again. In a moment, the worker restores the broken girl to the original state again, and then in everyone''s eyes Watching, originally lying on the ground, Hubi suddenly trembled like a fish on the shore, and then returned to the original state. This is Pain... " As he murmured to himself, Hubie stood up and looked at founder. "Before we die Is that how it feels? Is that pain? " "No, the average person can''t stand this level of pain." Fang Zheng shook his head and looked around. "Anyway, let''s get out of here. Aren''t you worried about the man named Rick?" "Ah It''s...! " Under the leadership of Hubie, it didn''t take much effort. Soon Fang Zheng and others met the man named Rick in a place called refuge, which is actually a cave. "Hubie!" The man who had been sitting in a chair and looked lost suddenly stood up with a scream when he saw Hubie, rushed to her and held her in his arms. "Really, where on earth have you been..." I''ve been worried about you! What if something happens to you... " "I''m sorry Rick... " Hearing the man''s rebuke with crying, Hubi also held out his hand to hold the man in front of him. "Hubie will never leave you again..." "Well Really, don''t worry me any more Who are they? " After putting down his heart, Rick raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng and others with some doubts. No wonder he has such a doubt, because in this world, due to human survival, the clothes are very old. However, because Fang Zheng and others came from Xiangting, they were all dressed in clean and tidy clothes, not to mention a tightly tied Tianyi species lying on the ground, which made people feel even more surprised. "They''re the ones who saved me..." Here, Hubi also explains to Rick in a hurry, including why she left Rick to set up the device by herself, and was found by Tianyi species. The two sides fought, and then she was defeated. Originally, she had been destroyed, but she didn''t know why she went to another world. Then she was repaired by Fangzheng and others in that world, and explained the world to them Asking each other to bring themselves back to the world "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing..."After hearing Hubie''s story, Rick also appears very surprised. He carefully looks up and down at Fang Zheng and his party, and then goes over and reaches out his hand. "Hello, I''m Rick. My wife is really taken care of by you. Thank you." Although the other party is from another world, which makes Rick feel a little curious, it''s not very surprising. After all, all kinds of strange things have happened in this world, so it''s not strange to have another world. But for Rick, it''s enough that they can help Hubi. He can''t imagine what he would be like if he lost Hubi. "You''re welcome. It''s just luck." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and holds it gently. "After all, your health is really bad. It''s a pity that you''ve been able to support it up to now." Long before he came to this world, Fang Zheng had heard that Hubi had smeared "spirit bones" all over his body in order to avoid being discovered by the other party when planning It looks like volcanic ash, but it has great toxicity. Although other races in the world can''t confirm their real identity through magic and other means after using this thing, on the contrary, if the time is too long, it will erode itself and even endanger their lives. Now Rick''s body has become extremely fragile and his internal organs have been severely damaged due to the erosion of his spiritual remains. It seems that he is seriously ill and will die soon. In fact, for now, Fang Zheng can see that this man named Rick is dying. "I can only live another year. The thing called spirit skeleton is very toxic." "Ha ha ha, if it''s one year, it''s almost enough." Hearing Fang Zheng''s death announcement, Rick laughed. "At least until then, we should be able to end our game." "And then let Hube alone? Come on, I''ll give you a buff. " As he said this, founder took out his personal terminal. "Excuse me, this is..." "Treatment, it''s very difficult for you to just move. We are not so cold-blooded as to let you chat with us in this situation. Come on, lie down." Despite some doubts, Rick still lay on the bed according to founder''s suggestion, and then founder injected him with medical glue, and then used the holy light to purify the pollution that eroded his body, and made a new left hand for him by the way. I didn''t expect to be able to do such a thing... " Looking at his left hand and his recovered body, Rick was also filled with emotion. "Thank you so much..." "You''re welcome. It''s just easy." After regaining their spirits, they were able to sit down and have a good chat and rest. Founder had heard about the world from Hubie, so they didn''t care about it. On the contrary, Rick is very interested in the case of the court, asked a lot, and founder also explained to each other what happened recently in the court and the previous "gift game". After listening to these, Rick can''t help feeling. "The world is really wonderful, but gods This kind of thing feels like it''s almost everywhere. To tell you the truth, I can''t imagine why people fantasize about yearning for gods to save them. " No wonder, according to Rick and Hube, the gods in this world are mainly produced through the spirit cloisters and pith. For the human beings in this world, the gods are not a protector, but just a part of the disaster. "Ha ha ha, people always fantasize about what they don''t have, because they don''t have it. If they see the gods in your world, it''s another matter." Fang Zheng didn''t care much, but he was more concerned about another thing. "I''ve heard about your plan from Hubie Are you serious? " "You think I''m naive?" "Frankly speaking, it''s naive for me to end the war without killing anyone. And the human beings in this world have lost a lot because of this war. In my opinion, if I don''t beat them up, I won''t give up. " "Really? If I have your power, maybe I will think differently. But in this world, human beings are the weakest and the weakest race, so we can only win by our own way. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s retort, Rick didn''t care, and Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t go further on this topic. "Well, is there anything we can help with? We''re not just here for sightseeing. " "Help..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Rick pondered for a moment, then his eyes flashed. "I heard Hubie say In your world, there''s something called the game of gifts, right? ""That''s right." "So I hope you can help me play a gift game in this world Is that ok? " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Tell me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Rick explained the plan in detail. Originally, in Rick''s plan, he planned to let both sides of the confrontation fire at the same time, and then use this energy to penetrate the planet, open the spirit corridor, and directly obtain the star cup from it to become the only God to end the war - of course, this is not easy, and Rick also admitted that he is gambling. If one of the steps goes wrong, it means that all previous achievements are wasted. However, it is the best strategy for the weak human beings in this world. Now that founder has appeared, the plan also has a revised reservation. Founder tells Rick that if he only runs through the planet, he can do it. There is no need to risk his life to bet on the one percent possibility. That is to say, they can completely stay away from the center of the battlefield where other camps confront each other and make a hole by themselves in silence. However, there is also a problem, that is, according to Rick''s plan, after the planet is penetrated and the inner elf cloister is exposed, a large amount of energy will burst out immediately, which will make both sides feel this power and come to snatch. Each plan has its own advantages and disadvantages. According to Rick''s original plan, if he pretends to release the attack and tempts the other party to attack, then both sides will react in an instant because they are trapped in the chain of suspicion and concentrate all their strength on the attack. In this way, both sides of the war will be temporarily unable to move because of the exhaustion of their power. Next, as long as someone can contain the leader of the other side, then they can easily get the star cup through the planet. However, this plan depends on luck. After all, people''s psychology is quite complicated. Even if Rick pretends that the other party attacks first to lure him to take the bait, if the League doesn''t take the bait, it will become an embarrassing one-man show. And the opportunity is only this one time, once missed, all previous achievements will be wasted, and the hard won advantages will be destroyed. Another plan is relatively safe, but it will not consume the power of both sides. After all, even Hubi only knows that the star cup will appear when the huge power breaks out, and then the one who gets the star cup will become the only God to rule the world. However, how the star cup will appear and how long it will take are unknown. So the ideal way is for someone to hold down the two sides of the war, and then Fangzheng to break through the center of the earth, and then take out the star cup to end this messy war. Of course, according to founder''s idea, we should go out and beat all these bastards to the ground at this time, so that they can know the pain and harm they have brought to others. But Rick strongly disagreed. Although his own family and village were destroyed in the endless war, he hoped that the war would be over. "I hope nobody dies." "I really think that''s naive of you." To say that the two sides can not reach a consensus is this point, founder thinks Rick''s idea is ideal, but unrealistic. However, according to Rick, if he wins the star cup and becomes the only God in the world, he will transform the world into a world where all conflicts are solved by means of games "I thought I was dreaming at first, but after listening to Hubie''s talk about the world of the box court and knowing that there really is such a world, my determination became stronger and stronger." "The game of box court world is more dangerous than you think." Hearing Rick''s answer, Fang Zheng laughs. Although Sandplay world also uses games to solve problems, in the final analysis, it depends on strength. However, if Rick can really turn the world into a world where everything is solved by games, it will be a good thing for founder. In this way, he can also turn the world into his own divine realm and draw divine power from it. So although he didn''t agree with Rick''s idea, he didn''t oppose it. The next question is who will be responsible for holding down the enemy. At this time, Bee Eater raised his hand. "Why don''t you give it to me? I want these guys to try my best. If I fight head-on, I can''t, but if I just hold them for a period of time, I should have no problem. Although I''m not born in this world, I also want to let those guys taste the power of human beings... " Speaking of this, the Bee Eater also showed a rather dangerous smile. In other words, after getting the "nine tail gift", the Bee Eater also got the permission of the sponsor to hold the gift game. Of course, generally speaking, only the gifted Games held in the box court world will have an effect, but founder is the God of the game, and now the box court world has become his God domain, so even if you go to another world, as long as you are with founder, you can still use the authority of the host. "If it''s you, it should be OK." If Fang Zheng is not a prophet, he can only walk around when he sees bee eating exercises. It''s not a big problem to deal with the higher races in this world. "Then it''s settled!" Hearing that Fang Zheng nodded his head and agreed, bee eating Cao Qi also laughed happily. On the contrary, Rick looked at bee eating Cao Qi with some doubts."No problem? This young lady looks very weak And the other side is mori, goblin and spirit They are very difficult to deal with. " "Although her ability doesn''t have any lethality in the frontal battlefield, it''s just enough for this kind of thing. Don''t worry, I won''t let her take risks." So in the end, Rick decided to use the second improvement scheme, let bee eating Cao Qi drag the other party''s large army, and then just hit through the planet, and then Rick went to take out the star cup. Of course, Rick has already thought about what to do after getting the star cup, and he specially wrote it down for Fang Zheng to see. 1 All killing, war and plunder are forbidden in this world. 2 All disputes will be settled by the game. 3 The game needs to bet on both sides to judge the equal bet. 4 Without violating [3], the content of the game and the bet are not limited. 5 The challenged party has the right to decide the content of the game. 6 (swearing to the covenant) the bets you make must be strictly observed. 7 A discretionary agent shall be appointed for group disputes. 8 There are improper actors in the game, so long as they are exposed, they will be regarded as defeated. 9 In the name of God, all the above eight rules are unchangeable. 10 Let''s play the game peacefully. "frankly speaking, I really feel that there are many places to make complaints about it, but forget it... I also want to see if it''s really going to be fun. " Anyway, it''s not his own world, and it''s not his responsibility to play bad, so founder left Rick to go. By the way, as for the Tianyi seed that was brought back by founder after being knocked unconscious, Rick finally convinced founder to release it. "Really? That guy almost killed your wife? If anyone dares to do this to my woman, it''s light to tear it into eight pieces. Even if you don''t want to kill her, there are other ways to revenge. For example, if you seal her power and make her submit to you, with this guy''s pride and self-esteem, it will make her more painful than killing her. Is it too cheap to let her go? " "The plan will be carried out soon. Leaving such an unstable factor at this stage will affect the chessboard, and..." Said here, Rick took a complicated look at Fang Zheng. "Didn''t you get her something? I don''t know what it is, but... " "A little prank." "Well You say yes Looking at Fang Zheng''s reply with a smile, Rick sighed in silence. Although he has not been in contact with Fang Zheng for a long time, he also finds that this man is a very vindictive person. Now he can only hope that what Fang Zheng did to Tianyi is just a little prank as he said. "Woo Tianyi girl slowly opened her eyes, looked up, and saw only a desolation around. "I What happened? " The girl shakes her head and slowly climbs up. With her movement, the pain from her abdomen comes instantly and wakes up her memory. By the way I was at war with a Jikai, and then just as I was about to destroy the other side, suddenly an unknown person appeared and killed me!? Thinking of this, the girl of Tianyi suddenly jumped up and looked around warily. But unexpectedly, there is nothing here. Although this is not the battlefield she fought with Jikai before, it is not a prison like place. On the contrary, it is just a strange wilderness. What''s going on? How can a girl not understand the current situation? If she is defeated, it is understandable that she is killed, captured and imprisoned. But now what is this? Since the other side has taken himself away from the battlefield, it means that he has the intention of imprisonment, but he finally gives up? What is the reason? But, in any case, it''s enough that you''re not dead or imprisoned. That damned scrap iron, and those mysterious guys, although I don''t know who you are, next time we meet Thinking of this, Tianyi girl clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. I will certainly take all of you Woo!!! However, just when the inner fury of Tianyi girl was about to break out, suddenly, a numb and strange feeling came from the bottom of her body, just like the whole person was knocked down by the electric current. Tianyi girl suddenly whispered and sat on the ground with weakness. She lowered her head in horror and looked between her legs. What the hell happened?! That feeling just now What is it?! I have to say that you are really mean, Mr. Fang Zheng looked at this scene from afar, and the bees make complaints about the way around him, while founder just shrugged his shoulders."What''s wrong? I just set up a little curse that will stimulate her when her mood fluctuates violently. As a person, she should be calm and calm. She is always angry and has to change her temper. " Ha ha After hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, he turned his head again. "And please don''t use it on me." "I''ll think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 Fang Zheng and Rick are carrying out their plans. However, in the middle of the battlefield, another group of people have no idea what happened under their shadow. They are still confronting each other. The combined fleet of Mori and goblin is confronting the God of war "althus" and his subordinate Tianyi. Both sides are waiting for the opportunity. For them, this is the final decisive battle related to the world. Who can win and who can become the only God in the world depends on the outcome of the war. "I''m so sorry..." Kneeling in front of the throne, facing the strongest God in the world, Tianyi has a calm face. "Well, it''s a pleasure." The tall man sitting on the throne didn''t think so, and even showed some funny smile. "The war will come to an end with my victory, so it''s quite interesting to have some fun before that, then..." However, the man''s words have not finished, then suddenly stopped, and then he showed a proud laugh again. "Ha ha ha, sure enough, as long as you live long enough, will you encounter all kinds of interesting things?" "Why?" Hearing the man''s words, the girl raised her head. Then she was surprised to see that from the void in front of her eyes, countless black envelopes suddenly appeared. They were like snowflakes falling down on the ground. What is this?! Tianyi girl quickly took the envelope and opened it, then looked at the letter inside. Soon, lines of information appeared in front of the girl. [gifted game name: memoryillusion] [list of participants: mori, goblin, Tianyi, Shenren and all their soldiers] [participants, organizer''s designated game leader: althugh] [prohibition of participants: it is strictly forbidden to use all force to attack, hurt or kill before the end of the game Behavior. Forbid to leave the game area] [organizer''s victory condition: all participants will lose all their strength] [contestant''s victory condition: all participants choose correctly, choose the real memory from the records around them - cross the false trail and confirm your own personal reality! (only one choice for each person)] [oath: respect the above content, and hold the gift game based on the honor, flag and the authority of the sponsor] [seal of the heavenly way palace] next moment, I saw three pieces of paper with a sentence written on them. "You had a cake ten days ago." "You played with friends ten days ago." "You went after a dragon ten days ago." Looking at what was written on the paper in front of her, Tianyi girl was completely shocked. "This What is this At the same time, in the wilderness far away from the battlefield, Rick in his cloak turns his head worried and looks in the direction of the battlefield. "Is that lady OK? The other side is a very powerful enemy. " "No problem, the game rule of bee eating is very insidious. Even I''m afraid of her way." "The game Is that right? But what does that game really mean? " Recalling the rules of the game that Bee Eater Qi told them, Rick was still at a loss. "It''s very simple, the mirage of memory - in short, you have to choose the real one from the three messages that describe your memory." "It should be very simple." Rick thinks it shouldn''t be difficult. "After all, what you have experienced must be impressive. If it is something you have not experienced, you will not be impressed, will you?" "Really?" Hearing Rick''s reply, Fang Zheng raises his eyebrows and looks at him with a smile. "I heard from Hubie that you lost your way in an operation ten days ago, and then you came out with a lot of energy?" "Ah Don''t mention it Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Rick waved his hand with a speechless face. "I''m not a road maniac, but the situation was so "No, Rick." However, before Rick finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hubi. "Ten days ago, you had been recuperating in the base area because of the contamination of the spiritual remains, and didn''t leave?" Why Rick was stunned at Hubie''s warning. "Yes Is that so? " "That''s the problem with the brain." Fang Zheng laughs and points to his brain. "I was just talking nonsense, but do you instinctively think it happened ten days ago?""When you say that Indeed I have a history of being lost in action, but ten days ago... " "It''s a hint, and I give you an illusion through it, and your brain collapses your experiences to make you believe that it''s a fact, not a lie. This is the illusion of memory. It has never happened, but your brain thinks it happened The psychological game of bee eating and praying is more insidious than imagined. " There is another point that Founder didn''t explain, that is, the bee eating exercise is set to determine the outcome at one time, and it also requires that everyone in the influence must choose the right one. This will force all participants to recall and think carefully, and the more they think, the easier they are to fill in false memories, and thus the easier they are to be confused With the help of the psychological control of bee eating and praying, plus the magic and illusion control of Nine Tailed Fox, this gift game is not easy for founder to enter. "But Are those guys good at playing games? " As Rick worried, at the same time, after reading the letter, the man stood up from the throne. "Ha ha, how dare you play games with me, the God of war..." So, are you qualified? " As he spoke, the man raised his hand. "I am althus, the most powerful God. If you want me to obey your rules, it depends on whether you have the ability! All of you are ready "Yes Hearing the order of althugh, the girl of Tianyi responded loudly, then immediately stood up and gave the order. "All sky winged species -- prepare for the" sky strike "-- entrust everything to Lord althugh! To hate for joy, greed for anger, allow treason! The stupidity of doting on them is the strongest embodiment of the master and the Tianyi species created by the master, the only king. Give your wings to the master''s decision and show them! " With the girl''s call, all the Tianyi species pour their own strength into their wings and condense in the hands of the man, the God of war "althus". He raised his hand. The power of his right hand condensed, diffused and twisted at this moment. It is a force that no one in the world can resist, and no theory or order can match it. Then the man gave the blow. It was an unconventional, incomprehensible force, burning and circling down, attacking the enemy in front of us. But the next moment, the power to destroy the world quietly disappeared, as if it had never existed. "Why?" Seeing this scene, the expression of Tianyi girl became stiff. In any case, she did not expect that the king of her own people, the blow released by the strongest God in the world, would disappear so quietly? There was no resistance, no resistance, no conflict, as if the force had never existed! Is this really acceptable? Can this kind of thing be allowed?! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" However, when the girl of Tianyi didn''t know what to do, the man was laughing. "So it is. So it is? Good, good. Finally, is this my old enemy? " As he spoke, the man returned to his chair and sat down again. Then he grabbed the letter. "Then let me see who can laugh last in this game!" "Hoo..." Watching the fireball in the sky disappear, the Bee Eater prayed silently in a cold sweat. "I didn''t expect that the authority of the court was really high. If Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t press it, I couldn''t stand it, but..." Say here, eat bee to hold to pray also is the corner of the mouth tiny Qiao, peeped out a smile like a little fox. "Since there is no problem, please enjoy my gift game." Power bursts and dissipates. Fang Zheng drew back his eyes and looked into his eyes. "Well, the Bee Eater has got the fleet under control. They can''t leave that area until the end of the game. Next Are you ready? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, Rick takes a deep breath. Then he looks at Hubie and nods his head. "We''re ready." "Good..." Hearing Rick''s answer, Fang Zheng clenched his right fist and raised it high. "So Let''s take a look at the power of the explosion of the spirit corridor! " With the cry, the next moment, founder''s right fist hit heavily on the ground. It''s a blow through the planet. Under the attack of Founder''s fist, the solid earth''s crust was broken in an instant. The powerful force was spinning through the earth''s crust like a drill. It went straight into it like a steel needle pierced an apple. It made a big hole on the planet in front of us. At the same time, the earth began to vibrate, and then, as if the balloon had been punctured, the power contained in the interior of the planet, which was enough to create gods and all life, erupted.Then, a shining polyhedron appeared in front of the crowd. "This Is that the star cup Looking at the flash in front of him, Rick murmured to himself, then he showed a wry smile. "That''s it? We spent so much time doing everything, so easy to succeed? That''s it. We sacrificed so much and got Is that really what I want? " "There is always a gap between reality and ideal." Fang Zheng claps his hands and turns to look at Rick. "But think about it, if you don''t work hard until now, we won''t find Hubie, and then you won''t come to this world, and you will lose her, and then you will gamble everything to implement a plan that you don''t know whether it will succeed or not." That''s true, but... " Rick looks at the star cup in front of him with a complicated look, and then he looks at Fangzheng. "Why don''t you..." "This is your world. It''s up to you." Fang Zheng said that Lao Tzu''s belief is enough. It''s just like the shareholders who pay dividends at the general meeting of shareholders. As long as they pay dividends at the end of the year, it''s better to leave the trouble of managing the world to your CEO. Hearing this, Rick was silent for a moment. Then he reached out and held the star cup in front of him. Then, the original dark red sky began to fluctuate, and then, a touch of brilliance suddenly emerged. The world starts to change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 "This wave of blood can''t make a profit." Back on the land of the temple of heaven, Fang Zheng was very happy when he saw the system prompt in front of him. This time, he went out and not only got a box court world, but also got another game world as his own God domain by the way. The magic power alone made a lot of money, more importantly After this copy, founder acquired a pretty good skill. [game clergy promoted to powerful power] [user gets permission to make rule crystal] that''s it! That''s right, the crystallization of rules - to put it bluntly, founder can mass produce the system! Of course, although it can be mass-produced, this system can''t be compared with Founder''s system. Founder''s system is, in the final analysis, the product of order condensation and has the power corresponding to order. But this rule crystallization is just an ordinary system, or strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as the existence of an online game client, while founder''s system It''s the server host. As we all know, no matter how powerful the player team is, the official title is just a matter of fingers, which can also be regarded as an insurance. For founder, the advantage of this authority is that it can stabilize more order bases. After all, the starry sky is infinite, and the universe is like stars. No matter how much founder can do, it is limited. But it''s easy to get some help from the walkers. As for whether the other party will use the system to commit crimes, Fang Zheng doesn''t worry. After all, the systems in the network are basically specialized, such as "God level identification system", "super doctor system", "artifact forging system", "entertainment star system" and "five-star chef system" Founder as long as in accordance with the novels he has read one by one set up on the line. They don''t specialize in fighting, but engage in cultural entertainment or basic necessities of life. As long as these system holders are able to flourish in their world and closely integrate with local interests, once these worlds are invaded by chaos, they will fight to protect the world as much as they can, so as not to have to clean up the mess every time However, because these systems have no order engraving, it''s OK to use them to guard the city, but if you want to develop Then don''t think about it. But for founder, that''s enough. And by the way, what happened after that. On the other side of the box court, Fang Zheng handed over the jurisdiction of the box court world to sandora, Sarah and Ren, the three community leaders who joined the temple of heaven. As for the new game world, Rick has become the only God in that world after he won the star cup, and now he is taking Hubi to enjoy his new life Hei Xueji, Mei Pulu and Sally are sent back to the game world by founder. However, because they are very happy in the box court, they also make an appointment to go to the box court later. As for the Bee Eater, he earned a lot of blood during this trip. He not only won the nine tails'' gift and the permission of the sponsor, but also gained a wave of fighting power from the forest, goblin and spirit species in the new world. After Fang Zheng returned to Tiandao palace, she went back to her own world with a smile. You don''t have to ask, she must want to find Yuban Meiqin to play a gift game. What else can founder say about this? I can only wish Yuban Meiqin good luck. Of course, has the final say, so he also came to the three and Nim Fu people, and wanted to hear their opinions. "Well In other words, Mr. Fang Zheng, do you intend to give others the power to improve themselves so that they can help you guard the world order? " After hearing Fang Zheng''s idea, shizaki frowned. "But no one is sure that those who gain power will follow our orders..." "We don''t need to order them." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "We just give them a platform, a space, a little skill, and they will benefit from it. Once they benefit from it, they will automatically and consciously connect with the interests of the local world. If chaos invades or distorts the world, they will automatically and consciously fight for their own interests, even if I don''t need to say it. " "In that case, why do people from other worlds have to go on such a mission? Can''t you find the local inhabitants of the world? " Nimfu also put forward her own opinions. "According to the truth, since we want to protect the world, then the local talents who know the world best are the priority target for system acquisition." "You''re right to say that, but it''s also the rule It''s not fun if it''s not crossing. " Hearing this, NIMF tilted her head in doubt. "But with all due respect, it''s very difficult for a passer-by from a different world to do what you want, such as Miss Milo and miss Mayne They are all walkers, but I''m sorry, I don''t see their ability to maintain the balance and order of the local world. ""People always have to grow up and give them time..." When nimfu mentioned this, founder was also in a cold sweat. Indeed, one of the two was only interested in reading, and the other just wanted to live an ordinary life, which was totally different from founder''s idea. So really still want to do a few games full players to the different world routine? As for the main god space like infinite flow, Fang Zheng won''t do it. If you look at those infinite flows, you can see that the protagonist in it really does everything in order to complete the task. If Fang Zheng''s world is chosen as a test ground, there will be no peace in three days. Let alone order, the whole planet will have to be blown up. This is completely contrary to founder''s idea. Moreover, founder, the artifact of God''s space, is not at ease. When Fang Zheng was reading the novel of infinite flow, he could still remember those protagonists who hated the LORD God to the bone and wanted to kill him quickly, and even killed the LORD God in the end. It seemed that there were not a few of them. He was lame in the brain and could do such thankless things. Moreover, the main purpose of the main god space is to cultivate and select people, while founder simply hopes to find a few people to help him watch the scene The purpose of the two is fundamentally different. After all, why is the protagonist selected by the system? Sure enough, we have to investigate and see the situation. But before that Any game has to go through several rounds of internal test first. For example, does the client have bugs, errors, and balance problems At the thought of this, Fang Zheng felt that he had lost several hairs. As for how to carry out the internal test, founder has already thought about it. Now, as the God of the game, he has gained powerful divine power, which means that Founder can use the divine power to pinch 3D villains in reality. He can directly pinch a avatar, install a system, and then send it to a world for testing. The whole process can be controlled by founder himself. After the test, you can delete it directly. Simple and convenient, without any side effects. It''s the same as pinching people in the old man''s scroll bar. For founder, this was originally a simple thing, so he hummed and soon began to work. It was Until Yingli found out his setting curiously. "What is this, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Oh, a little idea." For Yingli, Fang Zheng didn''t hide it. He soon raised his own divine power and system to her. After hearing what Fang Zheng said, Yingli immediately became interested. "Now, Mr. Fang Zheng, are you designing your own test body? But what are you going to set for? " "I''m still thinking about it. After all, it''s similar to my child. I''m sure I''ll make it better..." "Child Hearing this, not only Yingli cried out, but also other people flocked to come. "What''s the matter? Does Fang Zheng have a child? " "Yingli, you have it?" Fang Zheng had to explain the situation to them. After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, the girls immediately understood what he thought. But soon afterwards, they put forward their own opinions. "I think boys are better. They''re cute, aren''t they?" "Well? I still like girls. How clever my daughter is "It''s not bad to be a fake mother. It''s very popular now." The so-called kneading process was surrounded by other people, almost like this. "Ha ha..." Listening to the girl''s advice, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He has a kind of foreboding, I''m afraid the end of this pinch will be very It''s tragic. The facts have proved that Founder''s guess is correct. First of all, the gender, the puppet mother, was elected with a high vote. According to Yingli and heimao, this is a cute point. The reason why other people voted for the puppet mother is that I haven''t seen the real puppet yet! Then there was appearance, which met with another problem. Although Fang Zheng thought at the beginning that he would simply take the appearance of the harem around him as the basis, he refused one after another on the ground of "I feel that I have a strange male body". Even shizaki kuangsan replied with a smile, "please allow me to refuse because it''s too disgusting..." So I feel sick, why choose a fake mother! You just think it''s fun, right! In the end, Fang Zheng, regardless of the dome''s objection, copied her appearance directly. Since you are brother and sister, you have to enjoy happiness, but it''s hard to be. How can your brother be a puppet? So you have to hurt your sister. As for the black cat''s "dark eyes tearing the horizon" and so on Is that human talk?!As for age, everyone hopes to be a lovely child. Even bustry and Xia Shi hope to have another sister. So the final product is a male, domed, five-year-old puppet girl "Play with an egg!" Founder lifted the table directly. Facts have proved that most democracies are unreliable under such circumstances. He''d better start over on his own! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 As we all know, according to social research and surveys, almost 80% of male players create female characters when playing online games. The reasons are basically divided into "my daughter is so cute", "my sister is so cute" and "my wife is so cute". After all, generally speaking, as a man, no one wants to see a man twist his butt in front of him, right? As for the remaining 20%, there are also three reasons, including "those who want to be lovers with their girlfriends in the game", "those who want to find girlfriends in the game" and "this is Laozi''s man". So after driving away all the troublemakers, founder quickly rebuilt a female role. The reason why we don''t use pseudo Niang is very simple. As an attribute, pseudo Niang is very interesting in the eyes of viewers. After all, no matter animation or cartoon, the audience will find it interesting to see the puppet girl appear. However, if they want to become a puppet girl to enjoy this kind of "conflict", it is estimated that 80% of the people are not willing to. Fang Zheng naturally does not like it. The attribute of false mother is cute, but if you think about it carefully in reality, you will feel a headache. Those little girls don''t think it''s too big, but Fang Zheng himself is not sensitive to it. As for another reason for choosing female roles, it''s also very realistic - that female roles can bathe with girls! Wash together! You can see each other honestly! As a man, no one will refuse such a good thing! As for age Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then chose a ten-year-old girl as the template. The reason is also very simple, if you are too old, it is easy to encounter the pursuit of men, but a ten-year-old girl, generally no one will pursue themselves, so you can avoid a lot of trouble about emotion and love. And the appearance of the little girl''s words is deceptive, at least it won''t make people aware of the threat. But when setting up the appearance, Fang Zheng made a mistake. Strictly speaking, all the little girls around him can be set as templates, such as Elia, Xiaohei, Xiashi and bustrey. But if Fang Zheng does this, it will give others a kind of eccentric feeling. He doesn''t want to be involved in the discussion of "why do you choose her over me? Is it because you think she is more lovely" Go, according to founder''s experience, once a woman quarrels with you about this kind of problem, there is basically no reason to talk about it. As a result, both sides will be hurt. So in the end, founder decided to make another copy of red ponytail, but this time he chose to change the double ponytail hairstyle into long hair, and then change the color to white - after all, Chinese people have white hair, white hair and red eyes are the best! According to theory, the appearance of white hair Lori in general mobile games will increase players'' desire for krypton gold. Next, in order to make a difference with red horsetail, so wear glasses. After all, glasses will add literary temperament score, literary girl! Favor degree + 1! Then put on black silk Hei Si Luo Li praises! Favor degree + 1! Oh, my daughter is so lovely! The next step is to set attributes! According to founder''s idea, all attributes must be set to 99 But in this way, the significance of testing is lost. So Fang Zheng finally decided to reduce the strength and physique of the character attributes by two points to the lowest 8 points, and then increase the charm, intelligence and agility to 16 After all, the system needs to be upgraded, so the attribute level should also consider the growth. As for the rewards of the system, founder has not released anything for the time being. He intends to create a system that can absorb the power and knowledge of the local world no matter what world it is transmitted to. In this way, the skills used by the system holders will also be the skills that exist in the world itself, and there will be no use of holy light and holy light in the science fiction world like founder We have to think about how to explain to others In addition, there are intelligent problems of the system that need to be solved, and Fang is going to hand them over to "Tie clothes." "Ah, Dad, do you call me?" Hearing founder''s call, soon a cute electronic goblin emerged from the air and ran to founder with a smile. "Can I trouble you to monitor and control the operation of the system? I want to adjust and see where there are problems. " "I see, Dad. It''s OK to give it to me." Jieyi nodded hard, and then turned around the split body made by founder. "I feel so cute." "On the one hand, it''s convenient, on the other hand, it''s also used for testing to see the security of the system. After all, if even a ten-year-old girl can use the system to deal with danger and trouble, then ordinary passers-by are OK." Mai Lu doesn''t say that Meiyin is really miserable, but crossing and reincarnation are still different All in all, it depends. "I need a record of the actual operation, don''t forget?""Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t forget it." "Good." After getting the answer from Jieyi, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then he opened the dimensional code. "Well First of all, choose a low magic world, which is relatively less dangerous, and then as low as possible Search for Ah, there is a result. " Compared with the previous disorderly requirement of "having the top talent to make ergame", the dimensional code instantly searched the world required by founder. Is it true that the previous requirement is too outrageous? Next is the last Background setting. After all, for RPG game players, background setting is also a part of it. "Then set it as a girl who lives alone in the suburbs and has a small house. It''s more convenient." Fang Zheng called out "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" and wrote a few sentences. Of course, if it is a general passer-by, there is no such welfare at all Huh? "Jieyi, we can engage in krypton gold activities." "Krypton gold?" "Yes, let the user of krypton novice gift bag consume a certain amount of money to randomly choose a background when crossing. If you are lucky, you can live in a big house and live a luxurious life. If you are not lucky, you can go to the slum and sleep on the street or something." "But Dad..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s suggestion, Jieyi asked suspiciously. "What do you want as a krypton unit? In general, the efficiency of transforming wealth into energy in the world is quite low, which is not applicable. " "Well Hearing Jieyi''s inquiry, founder began to think. At first, dimensional code accumulated points by completing its own tasks, as well as kryptonite to obtain points. However, for krypton, it is better to have something with a lot of energy. At least according to founder''s experience, no matter element zero or mordenite itself is something with energy, it will be converted into points only after it is absorbed by the dimensional code. "Sure enough, it''s better to find something rich in energy from that world and turn it into krypton gold points. As for the first draw That''s right Thinking of this, founder has an idea. "Replace it with their soul power." Dad, you look like a devil "Will you? I think I''m much better than Athena After all, it won''t kill them. At the end of the setting, founder also snapped his fingers. At the next moment, the made part turned into a light spot and fell into founder''s hand. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed forward. At the next moment, the light door opened in the void. Then founder stretched out his hand and saw that light spot suddenly turned into a pure white bird, flapping his wings and flying into the light door. The next moment, the world in founder''s eyes began to change. In an instant, Guanghua turns into a torrent of the ocean. It rushes down with itself. Then it goes straight down from the clouds. Finally, it passes through the clouds, mountains and busy streets like a roller coaster, and comes to a house in a forest. With the end of "cut scene animation", founder also gradually felt that he had regained control of his body. Next, press "WSAD" to move, press e to interact, press right to aim and left to shoot You don''t have to watch the tutorial, do you? Fang Zheng moved left and right for a while, because his body shape was designed according to the red horsetail, so he soon got used to the perspective, and then he also tried to use this body for action. For example, lifting heavy objects or flying over eaves and walls Basically, there is little difference with reality, because the strength is only eight points, so the strength of Fangzheng is weaker than that of other girls of the same age. On the contrary, because of its high agility, the flexibility of movement can be compared with that of elves. Next What kind of world is this? As he thought about it, founder turned on the system. Sure enough, all the skills on it are unique to the world. Well, in fact, what can I say when I see these skills? If the Magic Knight is yeqinghui, then Harry Potter is yeqinghui. Of course, Fang Zheng''s dissatisfaction with Harry Potter is that Harry Potter and Hermione are not together at the end of the novel. We can also see the cultural differences between the East and the West. For example, in the first few movies, you can see that Hermione is very warm to Harry and indifferent to Ron, and she is willing to hug Harry, but she can''t let go of Ron. In the eyes of Asians, it''s obvious that Hermione likes Harry. After all, in eastern culture, women will take the initiative in front of the opposite sex they like. It''s normal for them to be reserved or unable to let go of other men. However, in western culture, the opposite is true. In their opinion, it is common for friends to cuddle with each other. On the contrary, it is the two sides who care about each other that make it difficult for them to act intimatelySo this also led to the final Harry Potter and Ginny marriage caused a wave of explosion, so that at that time Fangzheng heard the news all face confused force. Ginny? Who is this woman? Is this woman in Harry Potter? Why don''t I have any impression? Where did she come from? I just didn''t expect that I would come to this world Looking at the sky in front of him, founder sighed in silence. So what should we do next? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 "Dad, how are you feeling?" "Well At the moment, it seems nothing special. " Hearing Jieyi''s inquiry, founder opened the separate system panel and looked at it. Now it''s blank. There''s nothing on it except skill exchange and krypton card pool (which is the primary consideration naturally). "So first try interactivity Tie up your clothes and send me a task that you can go to Hogwarts to study for qualifications after you finish it. " Although founder doesn''t know how the system affects other worlds, it''s best to try to find out if there are any problems with the system. "Oh, yes, Dad." Hearing founder''s order, Jieyi immediately gave an answer, followed by a "Ding", and then a task jumped out. [novice task: find and activate magic related items in your home] [reward: Hogwarts admission] "HMM......" "What''s the problem? Dad "This" Ding "sound is a little too harsh. Change the sound effect and the task. Don''t open it suddenly in front of others. You should make a prompt first..." "OK, I see!" "Anyway, let''s finish the task first. Where are the props?" "In the study, a moment later, with a clanging sound, an owl appeared on the window sill of the hut and handed over a letter of admission. Fang Zheng took the notice and watched the owl leave quickly. After the owl''s back disappeared, he asked. "How did I affect Hogwarts when I finished my assignment?" "Yes, Dad, I''ve been monitoring Hogwarts just now. After your mission, Dad, your name will appear on the list of Hogwarts, and then you will be notified and accepted according to the process..." "My name?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. What he set was just a separation, and he didn''t have time to name it. "Yes, because Dad, you didn''t say it, so it was randomly generated." "Well, let me see what the name of my part is..." As he said that, Fang Zheng opened the letter, and then he saw such a paragraph on it. Dear Miss Ellie, we are pleased to inform you that you have been admitted to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. A list of books and equipment required is attached. The semester is scheduled to start on September 1st. We will be waiting for your reply from your owl before July 31st. Dear Mileva McGonagall, Vice President] "......" Well, it''s a good name. If you have a daughter, it should be called Ellie. There''s nothing wrong with that. As for Qian Fangzheng, naturally, he didn''t have to worry. Of course, he wouldn''t treat his daughter badly. So soon Fangzheng - Oh, no, now Ellie should be asked to find hundreds of gold and silver coins in the safe of the house. "So next I went to Diagon Alley to buy those things, and then I began to learn witchcraft..." Founder No, Ellie doesn''t think that magic in the Harry Potter world can be called magic. Strictly speaking, they are more like witchcraft. After all, in founder''s view, the magic level of Harry Potter World is too low, and the so-called three unforgivable spells have nothing to be proud of Frankly, he didn''t understand why witches didn''t use guns. After all, the times have changed a long time ago. Even if the wizard despises the gun, there are many magic props in the Harry Potter World. There should be weapons with similar lethality in them In a word, movies and novels are only fictional after all. What''s the real world like in the end, you have to see it yourself. Thinking of this, Ellie packed her things and left home in a hurry. Then she came to Diagon Alley according to the map. As soon as she appeared in Diagon Alley, Ellie found that there were many people pointing at her, which was normal. Although she was not Harry Potter with lightning scars on her head, the appearance set by founder was very eye-catching. However, Ellie obviously doesn''t care about these, because according to founder''s setting, the character''s character is the standard three noes. According to the general characteristics of mobile games, when Lori, three noes and white hair are added together, and then give each other a nice voice and a relatively lovable life experience, most players'' wallets will soon be taken out. What''s more, Ellie doesn''t want to have any interaction with the protagonist. She comes to this world only for internal testing. What kind of impact will the change of testing system have on this world, and what bugs will there be. She is not interested in the protagonist of the world. And in order to test the world and the system, she might do the opposite. For example, if she killed Voldemort before Harry Potter, what would the plot look like? If she is the enemy of Harry Potter, what direction will the world line go in the end?If she kills Harry Potter, what will the world do next? Or conversely, if she changes the fate of Harry Potter in some way, will the world fix it? Or go with the flow? For example, if she designed to make Harry Potter fall in love with Ron or Voldemort All in all, for Ellie, Harry Potter is a mouse, and his position in Ellie''s eyes is just like this. If you don''t play well, you play to death. If you don''t play well, it''s better. A qualified planner should test from all aspects and then come to a conclusion. Simply follow the plot, you can''t see anything at all. After all, the existence of players It''s the kind of person who likes to go out of the ordinary way. It''s meaningless to just follow the plot. So the three non attributes can prevent her from having more contact with other people. For Ellie, this is a sandbox world. What she has to do is to monitor important NPCs, and then do some extra things to change them to see the tolerance of the world and the system. If it''s not that Ellie can''t use resurrection, then she may kill the world from Albus Dumbledore to Harry Potter, and then see if the death of these important NPCs will affect the world line to move forward, or cause system bugs or something Of course, Voldemort must be killed before entering school. Now it''s April, and Hogwarts only starts school in September. With Ellie''s current attributes, as long as she completes the task and accumulates enough strength, she can kill Voldemort before Harry Potter, and then see what happens to the world of Harry Potter without the final boss. Is it to create a new ultimate boss, or to revive Voldemort with an excuse? Or as if nothing had happened? There are other people, such as Malfoy''s father, if they kill him, what will happen to Malfoy? Will the plot have an impact? Will system tasks change? Yes, that''s what Ellie needs to think about. As for other people, she hasn''t thought about it at all. After all, to put it bluntly, the story of Harry Potter is nothing more than a ruin in an unknown land on a small island in the corner of the world. Even if the whole Hogwarts explodes in situ and Dumbledore and his party lie in the grave, it will not affect human history, let alone cause any loss to the human world. It''s just like the garden city to the world. It''s the same without it. Maybe it''s better without it. Magic? Does your existence mean anything to human progress? It''s like the magic world in the moon world. It''s a lot of trouble if you don''t do anything all day. Well It would be interesting to join hands with the outside army to wipe out the magic world. Write it down. Write it down Silently in the heart of the notebook to write down their next plans and precautions, at the same time, Ellie is also walking in the diagonal lane, bought a lot of things. Apart from the textbooks, props and uniforms on the list, she also bought some special magic books and a snow-white owl. Ellie doesn''t know if it''s the one Harry Potter bought at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. If it is, it will be more interesting. In the end, of course, the wizard''s most important wand, but Ellie didn''t care about it. Finally, she chose a unicorn hair wand to complete the task. In the whole process, Ellie also felt a lot of unkind eyes. After all, as a little girl, she came to Diagon Alley alone without an adult, which easily attracted the attention of some evil wizard. Originally, Ellie also intended to take this opportunity to test the security of the system, but I didn''t know why. Although many people were ready to be moved by her, they didn''t do it in the end. Until Ellie came home again, there was no threat, which made her a little frustrated. The witches in this world are too clever. While murmuring, Ellie opened the entry-level witchcraft textbook and began to learn. For Ellie, this level of textbooks is of course hard for her. It wasn''t long before she finished reading and understood the whole textbook. Then Ellie opened the system and looked at the experience value - 10 points. "Tie clothes." "Yes, Dad. What''s up?" "Give me 10 times more experience." "I understand." After all, it''s a test, and she''s not really a passer-by in this world to maintain order. An ordinary passer-by might calm down and slowly learn what she needs in this world, but for Ellie, it''s just a sandbox world for system testing after all, and she certainly doesn''t have the patience to wait. "By the way, and..." "Well?" "The prompt sound of the previous system was not very good. I''d like to change it to a more relaxed one, and it suddenly occurred to me that I shouldn''t cancel the task auto pop-up function, so I''d better change it back.""Well Dad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 With the help of the "experience growth" buff, founder -- no, Ellie quickly completed the system upgrade test. Generally speaking, there is no problem in the acquisition and release of skills. And Ellie also learned a lot of witchcraft through books and system trees. Of course, she didn''t learn any of the three unforgivable incantations. In Ellie''s opinion, it''s just a blind man lighting a lamp in vain. Avada sorcery is a dead spell, and it must be hit to have effect. It''s also a guiding magic. It''s a little meaningful for two wizards to stand in the same place and bombard each other, but it''s useless if one of them runs away. In contrast, using "face the enemy" or long-range sniping can achieve the same effect. How can Voldemort be more powerful? It''s hard to say whether the effective range of Avada''s life is 50 meters or not. As for the heart drilling mantra, it''s meaningless. To put it bluntly, it''s torture. Professor Yang''s electric shock therapy can also have the same effect. There''s no need to waste time learning this kind of thing. That''s why the soul snatching curse is still a little useful, but witchcraft is such a thing It''s a fatal injury to watch talent release. So finally, Ellie chose some more practical witchcraft to fight with. Because of her low strength, she certainly can''t cut it with a big sword like red horsetail, but it doesn''t mean that Ellie has no way to fight. As we all know, what is the strongest in the old man''s scroll bar? Of course, it''s French diving bow! Stealth hidden in the distance, aiming at the key, a blow explosion, directly send you home, nothing. So after learning all the incantations, alliton knew how to "test" the world. The first thing to do is naturally Go kill the boss first, then talk about it later. For example Quillinus Quirrell. Standing on the roof, looking at the man sitting in the tavern not far away, who was wrapped in a scarf similar to Indian A-San, the expression on Ellie''s face did not change at all. At the moment, she was dressed in a dark cloak, which was the same as the students in Hogwarts. The difference is that behind her is a black box that looks like a violin box. This is the boss of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone. Part of Voldemort is parasitic on him. Now what Ellie wants to do is to kill him directly, so as to test whether the world plot will change. Of course, in addition, she also makes some small preparations by using "Whispering banner". I hope it will come in handy. Thinking of this, Ellie also takes back her eyes. Then she takes down the violin box and opens it. Then she takes out a sniper rifle and quickly assembles it. Although strictly speaking, with Ellie''s current attribute, the strength is only 8 points, she can''t carry such a heavy sniper rifle everywhere. But the question is, isn''t witchcraft prepared for that? With the help of witchcraft, even a child with no power in hand can easily lift a roller. Then Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler. After confirming that it has been assembled, Ellie lays it flat on the windowsill, then takes out her wand and draws a circle in the air. Then the next moment, she and the sniper gun disappear into the air. Magic body curse. The performance is basically the same as the invisibility cloak, but it''s easier to use. What''s more terrifying than the invisible sniper? At the same time, Ellie did not forget to release a "whisper" to the sniper gun. More terrifying than the invisible sniper is the silent sniper gun. After everything was ready, Ellie would lie on the roof, carefully aimed at Professor Chilo''s big head, waiting for the opportunity. After all, before the implementation of the sniper plan, Ellie had followed Professor Chilo several times. She knew that every time he left the tavern in Diagon Alley, he would avoid people''s eyes and ears, go to a place where he was rarely seen, and then use the shadow shift to leave. There is no need to ask more about the reason. After all, it is written in the novel that Voldemort, who lives on Professor Chilo, needs to suck the blood of Unicorns to continue his life, so he must have tried to avoid people''s eyes and sneak to suck blood. According to Ellie''s investigation, every time after the pub closes, Professor Chilo will sneak to a nearby secret place and then move from there. For Ellie, this is the best place to shoot. Soon, not long after, Professor Chilo stood up and left the tavern. Then he walked through the deserted street in a cowering manner, and walked into a deserted park path. At the same time, Ellie aimed at his head and pulled the trigger. With the violent vibration of the AWP sniper rifle, the next moment, Professor Chilo''s head suddenly burst like a balloon, and the purple cloth wrapped around his head became pieces of fragmented flying. Then his body suddenly trembled, then fell to the ground, and then through the sniper mirror, Ellie saw a translucent, ghost like thing appear from Professor Chilo''s body, he screamed a few words, then suddenly jumped up and disappeared into the dark.It''s done. Ellie put away the sniper gun, and then a few jumps came to Professor Chilo, who had been killed completely. She squatted down and carefully examined the body in front of her. The upper part of Professor Chilo''s nose has been lifted, and half of his face is still on the back of his head. However, he is obviously dead. However, when Ellie carefully observed the body, suddenly, behind her came an old voice. "Oh, why..." Poor Quirrell... " Hearing this sound, Ellie raised her eyebrows. Then she turned and looked back. Not far behind her, an old man dressed like a wizard came out slowly. He looked at Chilo with a sad expression and murmured to himself. Sure enough, you are here. Seeing this scene, Ellie was not surprised, because it has been mentioned in countless fellow novels and fan posts that founder has read that Albus Dumbledore knows everything, and he also knows that Quirrell is the parasite of Voldemort, but in order to exercise Harry Potter, Dumbledore pretends to have found nothing. In fact, he has been secretly monitoring everything. And now, Ellie is to test this hypothesis, so she chose to start with Chilo in advance. If those friends and lovers are right and Dumbledore has been monitoring Chilo, Dumbledore is likely to appear once he kills Chilo. It turns out that''s true. "Albus Dumbledore?" Ellie looked at the old man in front of her and asked. The latter nodded. "Yes, lovely lady, oh, why do you do such a thing? Why did you kill Professor Quirrell? Do you know what you''ve done... " "He''s a parasite of Voldemort." However, Ellie doesn''t want Dumbledore. "Now that you are here, it means that you know this, why don''t you do it all the time?" Hearing this, Dumbledore''s face changed slightly and looked at Ellie in front of him. "Miss, are you..." "James ally, I''m a special agent for MI6." As she spoke, Ellie took out a document from her cloak and showed it to Dumbledore. "Because of the rumor that Voldemort was resurrected, I was sent to investigate." "This Looking at the certificate in front of her, Dumbledore''s expression changed slightly. Although Ellie didn''t have the slightest expression on the surface, there was a smile in her eyes. That''s right. This is the background identity that Fang Zheng created for Ellie by making use of "Mu Gao Pian Qi", just like what he did in the sound world, making use of the gap between the magic world and the ordinary world to do things. Can the British royal family allow the existence of the magic world? Not only the UK, but also the governments of all countries are very wary of the uncontrolled existence of the magic world. Not to mention according to the tradition of British magic,. Magic gifted children will be taken directly to Hogwarts to study after the age of 11 - which is tantamount to randomly creating an indefinite time bomb! The opportunity Fang Zheng took advantage of was the massacre ten years ago. For the magic world, Voldemort killed all the disobedient witches. But for the British government, all the people who die are British citizens. Can you explain to the public by saying "this is a man killed by a wizard with magic"? People are killed by witches, but the government has to carry the pot? Where is such a good thing? Therefore, with the help of the rumor of "Voldemort resurrection", the British government also sent personnel to sneak into the magic world to investigate. Once problems were found, they would immediately attack or even take over the whole magic world. It''s the old business of politicians all over the world to take advantage of this kind of thing. Their skills are full. Once they get hold of it, the balance between the magic world and the government will be broken immediately. As for whether Dumbledore will attack herself, Ellie doesn''t worry. Her current strength is almost equal to that of Dumbledore. Besides, if Dumbledore releases his witchcraft, it depends on whether he has the courage. After all, now Ellie has put out her identity. If Dumbledore dares to do it, he will be directly sued to the royal family after being discovered by MI6. At that time, maybe it will be the fuse of ordinary people''s war against the magic world. Not only that, Dumbledore so painstakingly, in order to let Harry Potter become the Savior of the British magic world, to replace himself as the future leader. But will the British government allow such people to exist? A sorcerer who answers everything? So where are your majesty and the prime minister? When it comes to power struggle, there is no emotion. Dumbledore has lived so long that he can''t even understand it. The same is true. After Ellie took out the certificate, Dumbledore immediately understood the intention of the opposite side. As the greatest wizard in the magic world, Dumbledore certainly did not eat dry food. He immediately realized that what he had done to make Harry Potter the future savior gave the Muggle government an excuse to intervene in the magic world.What''s more, he can''t refute! More than that Did the other party let a little girl who was only in her teens do such a thing? Dumbledore sighed as he looked at her petite figure standing in front of him. "This Dear miss, in fact, I have already found Voldemort parasitizing on Chilo, but you may not know that Voldemort is not just a person. He divides his soul into several parts and hides them separately. Because of this, I will treat Professor Chilo''s actions as if I didn''t see them for the moment, because I hope to use him to lure other soul fragments of Voldemort to appear Of course, if he poses a threat to the people around him, I''ll take action immediately and catch him. " Ha ha ha, a lot of nonsense. For Dumbledore''s words, Ellie naturally does not believe, she just nodded, and then intends to turn away. At this moment, however, Dumbledore suddenly stopped her. "Wait a minute, lovely lady, that..." It''s hard to say, but Professor Chilo is the teacher of our defense against the dark arts course. Now he''s dead, and we can''t find a qualified successor for the time being. So if you don''t mind, would you like to take over this position, miss? " I see. I know I can''t move myself, so I just pick myself out of the students and put it nearby for surveillance? "I''ll report to my superiors." With that, Ellie turned away. Dumbledore sighed as he watched the little figure disappear in the dark, and then looked at Professor Chilo''s body again. He had an uncertain premonition that his plan would be completely disrupted www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 When Professor McGonagall came into the headmaster''s office, he saw Dumbledore, who was frowning at a letter. "What''s the matter? Professor Dumbledore? What''s the matter with porter? " "Ah Professor McGonagall Hearing Professor McGonagall''s voice, Dumbledore raised his head and looked at her with a helpless smile. "Not Porter''s side Well, I''ve asked Hagrid to deal with it over there, but we have a problem... " "Trouble?" "Yes Professor McGonagall, you haven''t forgotten ten years ago... " "Of course." Hearing this, Professor McGonagall''s expression suddenly became a lot more serious. "I will never forget what happened at that time Do you mean that man... " "No, strictly speaking, it''s more difficult than that..." Said here, Dumbledore lowered his head to silence for a moment. "Professor Quirrell was killed." "What?" Hearing this, Professor McGonagall couldn''t sit still. "Who did it?" "An eleven year old girl." Why Facing Dumbledore''s reply, Professor McGonagall was stunned. "Dumbledore, are you sure?" "Of course, and the child''s life experience is not ordinary..." As he said this, Dumbledore handed the letter in his hand. Professor McGonagall took it, read it, and frowned. It''s a message for a girl. Among her parents, her mother is a wizard and her father is a Muggle. However, in the tragedy ten years ago, the girl''s parents were killed. She was the only one who escaped in the neighborhood by accident. After that, the girl was sent to a welfare home and then adopted by someone, and the adopter was "Kane James? It can''t be that... " Professor McGonagall''s face changed slightly at the sight of the name, while Dumbledore nodded. "Yes, that''s him." Hearing Dumbledore''s reply, Professor McGonagall''s expression became more and more dignified. As a senior member of Hogwarts School, Professor McGonagall certainly knows that in this country, there are a group of people who have been hoping to completely deprive the autonomy of the magic world and put it under the complete control of the government. And this man named James is one of them. Now he has adopted a wizard''s son, and even trained her to be an agent "They''ve found Voldemort on Professor Quirrell, and I can''t stop it. Now these people obviously want to use this girl to get involved in Hogwarts I don''t know what they''re coming for, but I don''t want to cause too much trouble... " "What a poor child..." Looking at the contents of the letter, Professor McGonagall could not help feeling that although the letter did not say much, even if it was just a few words, we could see the child''s life experience and her growing environment, not to mention that she was only an 11 year old child, but she was about to experience a bloody battle in the battlefield "I can feel from the child''s tone that she hates witches very much and hates us very much So I hope I can help her. " "So what are you going to do? Professor Dumbledore "I invited that kid to teach defense against the dark arts." Why Even Professor McGonagall was startled by Dumbledore''s bold and unconventional move. "Isn''t she only eleven? Defense against the Dark Arts Are you sure she can do it? " "Judging from her resume, she has carried out several missions, and her understanding of black magic is even better than that of ordinary academic mages. What''s more important is that I don''t trust to put her in the students "I see what you mean..." Professor McGonagall also nodded, as Dumbledore said, such a dangerous person, if put in the freshmen, do not know what will happen - not to mention, this freshman also has Harry Potter. If the child is assigned to a Harry Potter school, there may be some trouble That''s it. What do you think of this setting? " At the same time, in the forest cottage, Ellie is writing and chatting with Jieyi. "Dad, generally speaking, this setting should not be female number two?" "Almost. You see, her parents died when she was young, and she was raised in hatred. She was taught to hate witches, and she entered Hogwarts as a spy to make trouble. Because she lost her parents and grew up in a dangerous environment, she closed her heart In this kind of role setting, the general routine is to be gradually attracted by the protagonist when entering the college, and then begin to change, and then have doubts about their mission, and then either surrender or rebel, and then be caught as hostages by the boss behind the scenes, and then rescued by the protagonist. Then in the face of the protagonist, he chose to cry bitterly and change his waysSpeaking of this, Ellie clapped her hands. "Generally speaking, that''s the routine, right?" "Yes, yes." "That''s why I can only be a supporting actor. Well, I want to play the leading role in the end! Only those little girls whose values of life are not mature will waver in this kind of problem. My goal is to completely destroy the magic world! No one can come! " Yes, this is founder In other words, Ellie''s goal is to unite with Muggle world to conquer the magic world and set off a war between the magic world and Britain. I think now Dumbledore has seen his "setting". It is estimated that in Dumbledore''s eyes, he is just a lonely girl with a painful past and a chance to look back Come on, your trick is to coax the mentally retarded children like Harry Potter. OK. As an actor, we should pay attention to our self-cultivation, that is, to enter the play. Only when you become that person, can you perfectly integrate into it -- isn''t that the essence of role playing? To show the character characteristics and behavior in line with the set, we can really fully enjoy the fun. Play the emperor is the emperor, play the beggar is the beggar, you play the emperor as a beggar, play the beggar as the emperor, that is the traffic star. So now is the time to show your acting skills again. Thinking of this, Ellie reached out and picked up the microphone on the table, then dialed a phone, and then her voice became cold and inorganic again. "Report, mission accomplished..." Yes, I met Professor Albus Dumbledore He invited me to teach defense against the Dark Arts Yes, I have confidence to finish the task I understand After a short reply, Ellie hung up again and looked down at the magic book. There was no light in her Ruby like eyes, just like a doll without self-consciousness and closed heart, just sitting there quietly and motionless. And from the girl''s back, you can see a bit of loneliness and indifference. The tone and action of rejecting people thousands of miles away are heartbreaking So, what''s Oscar level professional acting! (looking up) facts have proved that Ellie''s guess is correct. "Ding Dong." The next morning, the doorbell rang. Ellie put down her book and looked up at the door. Then she went to the porch and opened the door. However, there was no one outside. Only a cat sat on the ground and stared at her curiously. "Who are you?" Obviously, Ellie didn''t mean to play a riddle with her partner. She asked directly. When she heard her question, the civet cat jumped up and then turned into a noble woman - Professor McGonagall. "Hello, you''re Miss Ellie. I''m Mileva McGonagall, vice president of Hogwarts." Looking at the girl in front of her, MEG also showed a kind smile and said hello to her. And Ellie just quietly stares at MEG and nods a moment later. "Hello, Ms. McGonagall. Please come in." As she spoke, Ellie dropped her hand. At this time, MEG found that in the palm of Ellie''s right hand, he didn''t know when he was holding a small pistol This girl is really dangerous! Although McGonagall was still smiling on the surface, she was in a cold sweat at the bottom of her heart. Just now, she didn''t realize that the little girl would point a pistol at herself If I had done something at that time, I''m afraid there would have been several blood holes in my body now. After catching a breath, McGonagall follows Ellie into the house. Then Ellie asks her to sit down, makes a pot of tea, and McGonagall gets in a good mood and starts to get to the point. "Well, Miss Ellie, I think you should know why I came to you Headmaster Dumbledore wants you to be a teacher of defense against the dark arts. What''s your opinion "No problem." Ellie''s answer was very short. It wasn''t shy, it was more like she didn''t care about it. Her eyes didn''t shine at all. It was totally different from the children in Hogwarts that Meg usually saw. "I think you should be very clear that defense against the dark arts is a very important course. We should teach children how to protect themselves in the face of danger So I need to test you... " "No problem." For Ellie, this is naturally no problem. Although she has not experienced much actual combat in this world, fangzheng has rich combat experience. Moreover, she has seen about the magical, strange and dangerous animals in this world for a long time, and naturally knows how to deal with them. So very soon, Ellie passed Professor McGonagall''s test very smoothly. "It seems that there is no problem with your strength." Finally, Professor McGonagall had to nod, and she took out an envelope. "Here''s your offer of appointment. You can take the train to Hogwarts with the freshmen. The tickets and other things are in it Well, I hope you have a good day. ""Thank you." Ellie took the envelope and nodded slightly, while Professor McGonagall lowered her head and turned away. "Ah..." After walking out of the house, Professor McGonagall sighed. Although she had learned about the girl''s life experience, after communicating with her, she felt even more sad - the girl seemed to have completely closed her heart and refused all contact with the outside world, which made Professor McGonagall feel extremely sad. As the vice principal of Hogwarts, she met many children, but she was the first one who was so indifferent and could not feel the will of life. I don''t know if she will change in Hogwarts. Professor McGonagall didn''t realize that everything the girl showed in front of her was just a disguise. So What is professional! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 Soon, the time is fast forward to the entrance day. Ellie also packed the salute, came to the legendary nine and three quarters of the station. Of course, as a teacher, Ellie doesn''t have to wear uniform like those students any more. Instead, she wears a full black robe and a long triangle hat. She looks like a witch. In addition, Ellie did not like other students with big bags and small bags of salute, just holding a handbag directly on the train. Different from modern trains, there seems to be no limit on the number of seats on the train here. Maybe it''s because of a sudden accident, Professor McGonagall didn''t reserve a teacher''s seat for Ellie, but even so, she arranged a box for Ellie at the end of the coach near the prefect, which is obviously quite good for Ellie. Ellie went into the box, confirmed her position, put her bag and hat on the table, took out a book and began to read. After a while, the door of the box opened, and then a girl with a big suitcase came in. She first looked at Ellie curiously, and then asked. "Excuse me, can I sit here?" Ellie looks at each other and nods slightly. Well In fact, you don''t have to ask to know that this girl is no other than Hermione Granger in Harry Potter''s trio. "Hello, my name is Hermione Granger." Sure enough, not long after sitting down, Hermione said hello to Ellie. "Are you also a freshman to Hogwarts? What''s your name? " "Just call me Ellie." "Then Ellie, you can also call me Hermione Is this owl your pet? It''s so cute. I also have a cat named crook hill. Do you think it''s very interesting? To be honest, I never thought I would be a wizard You know what? Originally, I only thought that witches were just in legends or fairy tales. I didn''t expect that there would be so many people... " Perhaps because she is going to Hogwarts, Hermione is very excited. She sits beside Ellie and talks about her story. After receiving the notice, her parents feel happy for her. They go to Diagon Alley to buy things they haven''t heard of. She has read many books to learn about them, including the history of Hogwarts "I''ve tried a few simple spells at home just for practice, and they all worked. No one in my family knows magic, so when I received the admission notice, I was very surprised, but very happy. I conducted a survey. If it''s right, this is the best school for magic. I can recite all the textbooks. Of course, I hope it can be used... " "Knowledge on paper is not enough." Ellie turned a page of the book and whispered that, to be fair, she liked Hermione so much that she didn''t mind giving her some advice. "And you may have a hard time at Hogwarts." "Well? Why? " Hermione was happy to hear that Ellie was willing to talk, but she was a little confused about what she said. "Because you are very smart, it will cause a lot of jealousy. But most of all, your parents are ordinary people Many witches look down on people like you. They call you "mud seed" I think you can tell that it''s not a good name "Yes, is that so?" In the face of Ellie''s reply, Hermione seems to be a little surprised and at a loss. No wonder, before she came to Hogwarts, she just had a good vision for this group, but the reality is obviously more cruel than she imagined. "Yes, so you''d better be prepared. The world is not as beautiful as you think." Anyway, thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention. " Hermione also smiles at Ellie. Then she stares at the girl curiously and asks. "And you? What do you think of the wizard? " I hate witches. " However, Ellie gave Hermione an unexpected answer. "Well? Why? " "It''s very simple, because the witches think they are superior, but they have not made any contribution to the world. They are just parasites of this society. They are greedy to absorb the nutrients, and reckless but arrogant at the same time. But in addition, they have no contribution to the society, the world and the whole human race. They will not make the world better, nor will they improve people''s quality of life So in my opinion, the existence of a wizard is nothing at all. " "Er Facing Ellie''s indifferent reply, Hermione didn''t know what to say. For a moment, the atmosphere in the box was a little dull. After a while, Hermione looks at Ellie curiously again."So Why are you going to Hogwarts? " "I was invited." "Invitation?" Hearing this, Hermione wanted to ask something else, but at this moment, suddenly the door of the box was knocked, and then a big fat boy opened the door and looked in timidly. "That..." Excuse me, but I want to ask, "have you seen my toad?" Faced with the boy''s question, Hermione shakes her head, while Ellie turns over a page of the book without saying anything. "Oh, bad luck, I lost it again!" Seeing that they didn''t give the answer they wanted, the fat boy burst into tears. "It, it always wants to run away from me! Why, why always! " "I''ll help you find it, too." Hearing this, Hermione stood up and introduced herself to the fat boy. "My name is Hermione Granger. What''s your name?" "I, I''m Neville Longbottom..." Hearing Hermione''s question, the fat boy also answered his name with fear. At this moment, Ellie finally took her eyes away from the book. Then she took out her wand from her pocket and gently pointed it at Neville''s feet. Soon, with a "bang" smoke, a toad appeared there. "Oh, my God, my toad!" When he saw the toad, neverton screamed, picked it up, and then said thanks to Ellie excitedly. "Thank you. Thank you so much..." In the face of Neville''s thanks, Ellie didn''t say anything. She just took back her wand again and put her attention back into the book. With the recovered toad in his arms, Neville left happily, and soon peace was restored in the box, while Hermione sat opposite Ellie again and looked at her curiously. "You are so good. What kind of witchcraft was that? And you don''t seem to be chanting a curse "Just a few tricks." Facing Hermione''s curious inquiry, Ellie answers faintly. "I wish I could help." "Well I thought you were a more introverted and indifferent person, but I didn''t expect you to be very enthusiastic. " "It depends." Ellie didn''t speak any more, and Hermione just laughed and quieted down and took a book out of her schoolbag. "Well, before I get to Hogwarts, I''ll review again. I don''t know which courtyard they will assign me to I think herchpatch and Ravenclaw are good, and Gryffindor is OK, but Slytherin''s reputation is not very good.... " Before long, with the sound of the whistle, the train came to the terminal, and Hermione looked up from the book. "Well, it''s time we got ready to get off Why However, to Hermione''s surprise, there was no one in front of her at this time. Ellie, who had been sitting there before, didn''t know when she had completely disappeared. What''s going on? Although they don''t spend much time together, Hermione is actually very interested in this silent girl. After she got off the train, she also looked around and asked several students, but no one knows where the strange girl has gone - even most people haven''t seen Hermione''s white hair and red eyes My girl. Hermione didn''t find Ellie until she got on the boat to Hogwarts, which made her a little depressed. "No, don''t worry so much." Looking at Hermione''s appearance, Neville stammered to comfort her. Hermione had asked him before, but Neville didn''t see Ellie''s whereabouts. "I think that child should be OK. She, she also helped me find toad. She will be OK." "Well, thank you I think so, too Hearing Neville''s poor consolation, Hermione also withdrew her gaze from the other boats and nodded to Neville with a smile. Meanwhile, Hogwarts is close at hand. After walking ashore, the freshmen were led by Hagrid to the gate of the castle and met Professor McGonagall with a serious look. Professor McGonagall, on the other hand, said a few words to the freshmen, then motioned them to get ready to enter the hall. Seeing this scene, Hermione hurried over with her short legs - there seemed to be a little commotion behind her, but Hermione obviously didn''t care. "Professor McGonagall, Professor McGonagall, please wait." "Oh, what can I do for you?" Hearing Hermione''s voice, Professor McGonagall turned to look at her, while Hermione gasped a little nervously."Yes, that..." It seems that there is another freshman who hasn''t come. Her name is Ellie. She is a girl with white hair and red eyes. I was in the same box with her on the train, but I didn''t see her again after the train arrived at the station Just now, I looked at it carefully. It seems that she is not among the new students... " "Ah You said, "she." Hearing this, Professor McGonagall was stunned for a moment and then nodded to Hermione with a smile. "Don''t worry, the child''s words have already arrived. You can meet soon." Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 Sometimes just a small accident can bring about great changes. Because Hermione didn''t help Neville to find toad as in the original book, she didn''t know Harry Potter and Ron. Now for Hermione, it''s the girl who disappeared after she came to Hogwarts with her that worries her even more. But since Professor McGonagall said it was ok, it should be ok And if Hermione remembers correctly, the girl said she was "invited.". But it''s still strange With doubts, Hermione walked into the restaurant, which was full of students. Hermione also quickly put away her thoughts and began to think about the next branch. Soon, Hermione and other freshmen are driven to the rostrum in front of the restaurant by Professor McGonagall. At this time, Neville suddenly comes to Hermione and pulls her sleeve. "Look, isn''t that girl sitting over there?" "Why?" Hearing Neville''s question, Hermione quickly withdrew her thoughts and looked in the direction of Neville''s sign. Then her eyes widened in surprise. She saw a girl with long white hair and bright red eyes sitting in front of the long table beside the rostrum. She was wearing a big triangle hat and a dark Cape. She was as quiet as a doll He sat still in his chair. Ah? Oh?! Fortunately, Hermione still remembers her current situation, so she doesn''t cry out. But even so, she still stares in surprise and looks in the direction of the girl. That''s right. It''s all Ellie But how could she sit there? It''s like a teacher''s seat no matter how it looks over there. Is it true that Ellie is also a teacher? How is that possible? She''s just a child of her own age Hermione''s mind was so confused that she didn''t even hear Professor McGonagall call her name. It was only after Neville next to her gave her a push that Hermione reacted. Then she came to the chair with a red face and sat down. Then she put on the division hat. As expected, she was assigned to Gryffindor. The next assignment was the same as the original one. Everyone was assigned to their respective colleges. It was only at this time that Dumbledore got up. After a few meaningless words, he changed the subject. "Today, I have one more thing to inform you - Professor Chilo, who was originally responsible for teaching the defense against the dark arts, has left his post for personal reasons. This is the one who takes over his post and serves as the teacher of the defense against the Dark Arts Miss Ellie With Dumbledore''s introduction, Ellie stands up from her chair and nods to the crowd in silence. And hear here, the students of the four colleges and universities are suddenly quiet, and then the next moment "boom" like a flood burst into uproar. Some screamed, some yelled, some whistled, and the scene was chaotic. Dumbledore just laughed, said a word casually, and sat down. Then, the dinner meeting officially began. Delicious food soon attracted the attention of many students, but the petite figure on the rostrum became the topic of their attention. "Is it really OK for the defense against the dark arts teacher to let that little girl do it?" "How do you know she''s really a little girl? Maybe it''s a vampire or a banshee. " "By the way, I saw that girl sitting in a box with her before!" I don''t know who said so much. Immediately Gryffindor''s eyes turned to Hermione with the same face. "You are Miss Granger, aren''t you acquainted with Miss Ellie?" "Well? No, no, no...! " Hearing the inquiry, Hermione quickly waved her hand. "We didn''t know each other before. I didn''t see her until I got on the bus, and I didn''t know who she was. I thought she was a freshman too..." "Isn''t she really a vampire?" "I saw her in the sun Can''t vampires bask in the sun After a series of questions, Hermione was so confused that after the dinner, she didn''t know how she went to the dormitory to lie down and sleep under the guidance of the prefect. But whether Hermione believed it or not, the little girl really seemed to be the defense against the dark arts teacher. In fact, since she woke up the next morning, Hermione has been listening to the students next to her talk about the girl. She is even more enthusiastic than Harry Potter. This is normal. After all, Hermione herself has seen the name of Harry Potter several times in the book and knows that there is such a number one character. Therefore, even if she sees herself, it''s just "the character in the book finally appears." In front of yourself. But Ellie is different. This girl is very mysterious. No one knows who she is. But since Dumbledore thinks that she is qualified to be a teacher of defense against the dark arts, it means that this girl must be very strong - but what is the truth?With this idea, Hermione and other students ushered in their first defense against the dark arts class. "Hermione, do you have any good suggestions? Weren''t you in the same box with her before? You know her character or something. " "I don''t know much about..." In the face of the students'' inquiry, Hermione has been a little tired, but she explained in detail. "But she makes me feel cold and introverted In a word, I advise you not to think about some strange things. I''m afraid it will be very bad to make her angry. " "Ha? Can she cry? " Ron Weasley broke in when he heard this. "That''s interesting. If we make the teacher cry, we''ll be in trouble..." Although he tried to look serious, his funny eyes had obviously betrayed his idea, while Hermione just gave him a cold stare and didn''t answer. She''s fed up with Ron''s funny thoughts and actions. He''s as unbearable as his two brothers At least Hermione didn''t like them at all. "Zhiya --" while the students were talking about it, the door of the classroom was opened, and then Ellie, dressed like a witch, came in. She pushed the door open, and her eyes slowly swept the whole classroom. I don''t know why. At the moment when she felt Ellie''s eyes, Hermione suddenly felt cold on her back. It was like being stared at by some terrible beast. Other students seemed to have the same feeling. Soon, the noisy classroom became quiet. At the same time, Ellie also withdrew her eyes. "Roll call now." As she spoke in a clear, indifferent and childish voice, Ellie picked up the list of students and began to call the roll. This makes Harry Potter more or less uneasy. In recent days at Hogwarts, he has found that people here seem to have some kind of fanaticism about their names. Some teachers will scream and faint just by calling his name, and some teachers will call him up like a fanatical Star chaser to introduce him to the whole class. Of course, there are Snape who looks at him like this, and he''s caught He''s killing people. I don''t know if this girl will be the same as other teachers Harry was a little nervous and uneasy at the thought. But to his surprise, when she called the name of "Harry Potter", the girl didn''t show any expression or even pause. It was like reading the name of an ordinary person and directly calling it. This let Harry Potter a little relieved, but feel a little disappointed So people are hard to serve. "Well, class begins now." Of course, Ellie didn''t care about the mood of a little Savior. After the roll call, she clapped her hands and said. "I think you all know that the defense against the dark arts course is mainly a course to teach you how to resist all kinds of dark arts and dangerous creatures. But first of all, I want to explain one thing, that is Speaking of this, Ellie''s bright red eyes without emotion and light looked at the students in front of her as if they were dead. "You have to remember that The wizard is weak. " Why Hearing Ellie''s words, the students present were all surprised and widened their eyes, while Ellie completely ignored the students'' vacillation and continued to speak. "Perhaps in your opinion, the wizard calls the wind and the rain, which is very imposing. But in fact, witches are a group of fragile and dangerous creatures. They always think that they have the superior power. Unfortunately, even so, they still don''t know what modesty and pride are. In fact, the power they have is meaningless - even an ordinary person can easily eliminate them. " "Excuse me, Miss Ellie." Hearing this, a boy couldn''t help but stand up and retort. "We witches, no matter what, can''t lose to those Muggles." "Is it?" In the face of the boy''s retort, Ellie gave him a light glance. "You are Draco Malfoy..." Well, I can understand what you think. In that case, let''s have a try. " "Try..." Have a try? " "That''s right." As she spoke, Ellie went to the open space under the platform. "As a member of the Malfoy family, you should already know how to use witchcraft. Let''s do an experiment. I allow you to use witchcraft to attack me, but I will not use any witchcraft to defend or counterattack. As long as you can hit me, you will win. How about that? " "No problem, of course." Hearing this, Malfoy''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he walked to the platform in full view of the public and stood not far from Ellie. Seeing this scene, Hermione can''t help clenching her hands and staring at Ellie uneasily. She doesn''t know what Ellie is going to do - she has seen the mystery, horror and power of witchcraft. If she doesn''t use any magic, how will Ellie deal with Malfoy?"Miss Ellie? You''re sure you can do anything. " Looking at Ellie in front of her, Malfoy was eager to try, while Ellie nodded. "Whatever you want." "Good..." Malfoy nodded. Then he suddenly raised his wand and pointed to Ellie. Mac However, sooner or later, just as Malfoy began to speak, Allie suddenly smashed the book in her hand at Malfoy. Faced with this sudden change, Malfoy was also surprised, and quickly shook his head to avoid the book. But when Malfoy turned his head, Ellie rushed in front of him. She put out her hand and covered Malfoy''s mouth. At the same time, she clenched her left hand and punched Malfoy''s belly. "Woo!" Malfoy, who was hit, suddenly trembled, but the next moment Ellie came behind him. Then she gently touched each other''s knees, and Malfoy immediately fell to his knees. Then Ellie''s right hand pressed his head and pushed down. With a bang, Malfoy was directly hit on the floor. Just as Malfoy was screaming to recite the mantra again, a sharp knife suddenly appeared and "Shua" was inserted between Malfoy''s fingers holding the wand. Feeling the cold and sharp touch, Malfoy was so scared that he forgot to recite the mantra. At the moment, the whole class is also a moment of silence, all of them are staring at this scene, can''t believe their eyes. Especially just now when Ellie took out her knife and stabbed Malfoy, they really thought the girl was going to kill Malfoy! "As I have shown, witches are very vulnerable." Ellie stood up and looked at the other students as if she had done nothing. "If their vision is blocked, they can''t perform witchcraft. If their chanting is interrupted, they can''t fight. If they can''t fight with mysterious forces, the threat of witchcraft basically doesn''t exist." "It''s, it''s not fair!" Malfoy was also embarrassed to get up and yelled. "It''s not a wizard fight at all!" "Of course not, and certainly not fair." Ellie looked at him silently, and Malfoy closed his mouth with the chill in his inorganic red eyes. "Fair? There''s no justice in the fight, kill or be killed, die or be killed, that''s all. Fairness is the excuse of the weak, meaningless and valuable. When you encounter werewolves, vampires or other dangerous creatures, they will not choose to fight with you fairly. They will try their best to kill you. Of course, you can complain. You can also curse angrily and scold them for what they have done - but in the end, it''s you who become corpses, not those dangerous monsters. " Maybe it was frightened by the chill of death in Ellie''s tone. For a moment, no one dared to speak again. "All right, class begins." At the same time, Ellie took her eyes back. "Open the textbook Let''s talk about the first lesson. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 It has been a week since the beginning of school, and the original freshmen are almost familiar with Hogwarts'' school life. But for the mysterious defense against the dark arts teacher, the students are still talking. On the one hand, she is really young, but she has profound knowledge that students can''t imagine. She can tell the truth about almost all kinds of dangerous animals and black magic. This made many students admire her. Of course, it''s not that there are no naughty students, but even those students don''t dare to make mistakes in front of Ellie. The reason is very simple, because every time they do something, Ellie will look at them like a dead man. No matter how bad these students are, they are also students. It''s good to go back and have nightmares. Some people can''t bear it on the spot, and they are paralyzed and faint. On the other hand, Ellie''s behavior is very different from that of many witches. Unlike other witches, she never calls ordinary people Muggles. Instead, she always uses the words "ordinary people" and "Wizard" when speaking. This is very popular for most children born in Muggle families. Of course, some children of pure blood wizard families don''t like this Often dissatisfied, but they did not have the courage to risk their lives to protest to Ellie The reason is very simple. Once they dare to offend Ellie, it''s not just a point deduction. Ellie will take a punishment method that Hogwarts teachers will never adopt, that is Run around! Yes, if someone talks loudly, breaks the order or violates the rules in her class, not only the college they belong to will have to deduct points, but also they will have to run around Hogwarts'' school - of course, in order to avoid their unwillingness or doing small moves, Ellie will show them a "running Curse" carefully, unless she stops These people will keep running. Until death Because of this, few students dare to disobey this petite girl, who seems to be harmless to people and animals. Even Ron''s two elder brothers, who are most fond of pranks, are obedient in front of her. In their words, "the way she looks at us is not the way she looks at people. It''s like choosing two pigs to go to the slaughterhouse..." So now in the whole Hogwarts School, one of the hottest topics for students after dinner is "who is Miss Ellie?". No one thinks that she is just an ordinary little girl, but her real identity is a mystery. Even if they summon up the courage to ask other teachers, they only know from them that this girl is Dumbledore''s personal invitation to be a defense against the dark arts teacher, but no one knows who she is. Except for Dumbledore. Of course, the students didn''t have the courage to ask Dumbledore, so they discussed it more and more eagerly in private. First of all, the hypothesis that she is a vampire has been denied, because the students have seen her bask in the sun more than once, and the vampire obviously won''t bask in the sun. Some people say that she may be a legendary goblin, but there is no evidence. Others say that she may be the messenger or incarnation of death Again, it''s just speculation. Of course, for students, there is one thing that makes her look deadly. That is, as a teacher, Ellie is actually quite inconspicuous. Other teachers are either tall and easy to see like Snape, or have unique characteristics. In a word, as long as you see an adult, you will probably guess that he is a teacher. But Ellie is different. Her appearance is only an 11-year-old girl after all. Although her white hair and red eyes are very conspicuous, she has a very strange ability to hide herself, so that many times when students want to do something bad, they will not notice that Ellie is staring at them in the crowd Well, for a student, there''s nothing more terrifying. It''s like being watched by the head teacher from the back door window when doing small actions in class. To tell you the truth, Hermione certainly cares, but now she is more worried about another thing. "Are you sure you and Malfoy are going to have a wizard duel at night?" She couldn''t believe her eyes and looked at Harry Potter. Before dinner, she had heard the conversation between Malfoy and Harry. She knew they were going to fight, but Hermione couldn''t understand. "Do you know how many points Gryffindor will be deducted if you are caught? How selfish of you "It''s none of your business." "Well..." Hermione was speechless when Harry said that. "I hope you will stay in the dormitory honestly, so I want to tell you one thing. Miss Ellie will patrol every night. If you are caught, you will die!" This time, Hermione''s words stunned Harry Potter and roanton. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little silent."You, how do you know?" "I saw that once I met her when I came back from the library. She was going to go out at that time, so I asked her curiously where she was going. Then she told me that as a teacher of defense against the dark arts, she would also be responsible for patrolling at night You don''t want to die, do you? " Hearing this, Harry and Ron looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Can they still remember the scene when Ellie pulled out the dagger and stabbed Malfoy''s hand in the first lesson of defense against the dark arts without hesitation? Just thinking of this, they already felt the pain of their fingers. "But what if Malfoy laughs at us as cowards?" "I''ll tell Miss Ellie that if she finds out that Malfoy really dares to keep the appointment today, it will be him tomorrow." As a good student, Hermione obviously doesn''t think it''s wrong to give a report to the teacher. Although Harry and Ron think it''s a bit unfair, they choose the latter between death and being ridiculed by Malfoy. After all, the first thing they learned in defense against the dark arts class was that being alive was more important than anything. Dead, nothing. It turns out that Malfoy''s desire for survival is not weak, and Ellie didn''t see his shadow even after walking around the school. Obviously, he won''t be stupid enough to put himself on the top of the storm. So the next day at lunchtime, Ellie finds Harry and Ron. "Malfoy didn''t show up." She stared at them and said faintly, while Harry and Ron looked a little alarmed. Miss Ellie... " "I know you are stupid, but don''t be stupid enough to be used by others." Ellie didn''t even want to listen to Ron''s nonsense and looked directly at Harry. "You have to remember that you and Malfoy belong to different colleges. Your life and death do not matter to him, and I hope that when you act, you will not always think about yourself, but about the collective What you''ve done, provoked by Malfoy, doesn''t help Gryffindor Of course, if it''s your choice, you have to bear the consequences. " Speaking of this, Ellie glanced at Gryffindor''s table. "And Hermione?" "This..." In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, they both showed uneasy expression. "That..." We don''t know... " "Who knows where she''s gone." Harry hesitated, but Ron didn''t care, even a little upset. "Anyway, she doesn''t have any friends. Maybe she''s hiding somewhere and crying." Hearing this, Ellie glances at Ron and turns away. And looking at Ellie''s back, Harry pulls Ron. "That''s not a good way to say it." "What''s the problem? She was a nightmare." Ron was out of breath when he thought about what happened in the witchcraft class today. "She looks down on me, and you know, Harry, she thinks I''m stupid and always works against us! Hum! I don''t care about her! " With these words, Ron was once again buried in his lunch, and Harry looked at Ron speechless, shook his head and looked back, and began to enjoy his lunch again. The next afternoon Hermione didn''t show up or even go to class, which made a lot of people talk about it, but of course Ellie knew where she was. In fact, when she came to the women''s room, she could hear Hermione''s sobs clearly. So Ellie went to the toilet door and knocked. "Yes Who is it? " "I don''t know." "Well? Miss Ellie? " Hearing Ellie''s voice, Hermione in the toilet was obviously surprised. She quickly opened the shrinking toilet door and appeared in front of Ellie with two red and swollen eyes like peaches. "What happened?" Looking at the red and swollen crying eyes of Hermione, Ellie asked, while Hermione lowered her head and didn''t know what to say. "All in all, let''s get out of here first and then talk about it." As she said this, Ellie held out her hand to Hermione, and Hermione nodded. But just as she was about to come out, suddenly, there was a dull "Dong Dong" sound from the door. They turned their heads and looked around. Then they saw a big monster blocking the door with a wooden stick. "Eh! Giant, monster At the sight of this terrible monster, Hermione sat on the ground in horror, while Ellie frowned and stared at it. In the original work, the reason why this monster appeared in the underground classroom was that Professor Chilo deliberately put it in to attract other people''s attention, but now professor Chilo has been killed by herself, so where does this monster come from?Troll is a kind of monster with extremely low IQ. It can''t come in without guidance. Did Voldemort find a new boarder after he killed Professor Quirrell? Is this the restoration of the world line? "Love, Miss Ellie!" At the moment, troll also finds them and comes in with a low roar, while Hermione shrinks behind Ellie. Although she is a very excellent student, it is the first time that she has seen such a huge monster in reality. "Me, what shall we do?" "Don''t worry, it''s very easy to solve it. In fact, anyone can easily solve the troll." "Is it "Of course." As she said this, Ellie pulled up her skirt and drew a revolver from the LEATHER HOLSTER tied to her thigh. Then Ellie held the gun in both hands, aimed at the monster''s head and pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" With the gunshot, the next moment, the troll''s forehead suddenly opened a blood hole, and then saw that the tall Troll just fell to the ground, no breath. Seeing this, Hermione is completely shocked, while Ellie turns around, puts the gun back in the holster, and turns to look at Hermione. "It''s much better than a wand, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 Next, there''s nothing to say. Ellie wants Hermione to inform other teachers to clean up the mess. Then she goes to one side and opens the "customer service hotline". "How about tying clothes? Did you monitor how the troll got here just now? " "Of course, Dad, I''ve found the information and reread it. That''s how it broke the door and rushed in Although it seems to be lured by something, I really don''t see anyone else around it. " In other words, is the event triggered automatically? Even if he killed Professor Chilo, the event was triggered? So what''s the point of this? But think about it carefully, the troll invasion did not achieve much effect in Harry Potter. The troll was originally destroyed by Harry and Ron, and Chilo did not achieve the task of attracting other people''s attention to steal the Sorcerer''s stone, so basically this plot is a complete failure. But now let''s do it again Is the will of the world stupid? Ellie couldn''t figure it out. At the same time, other professors and teachers also rushed over. They were also very surprised that the troll could enter Hogwarts, and Dumbledore called Ellie aside. "Thanks to you, I really don''t know how this would develop without you..." "I don''t know what this is." Ellie didn''t want to play any riddles with Dumbledore, so she said it directly. "In principle, a troll such a stupid creature should not be able to enter Hogwarts alone. I suggest you search, and if the castle is monitored, it''s best." Monitoring? " What technology do I talk about with illiterates? Perhaps seeing the disdain in Ellie''s eyes, Dumbledore coughed awkwardly and touched his beard. "Yes, it''s very strange. I''ll look into it." Now that Dumbledore has decided to investigate, Ellie doesn''t care about it any more. She nods and turns away. For the other students, they didn''t know what happened. They had a lively Halloween dinner party happily, while Ellie just stayed for a while at the beginning of the dinner party, then left the restaurant, found a comfortable place in the library, sat down and began to read. After a while, another figure came into the library and came to Ellie. "Miss Ellie, may I sit here?" Hearing the sound, Ellie looked up at Hermione and nodded. With her consent, Hermione sat down. "That..." I haven''t thank you yet, Miss Ellie. Thank you for saving me... " "I''m a teacher. It''s my duty." Ellie didn''t look up, just a faint reply, while Hermione didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she whispered. "Miss Ellie Why do you use What about the gun killing the troll? " "Because that''s the easiest, most convenient, most efficient way." Ellie turned a page of the book and replied casually. "What''s the problem?" "No, no, no, no!" Hermione shook her head quickly. "I don''t mean that. I think you are the teacher of defense against the dark arts. I thought you would have some powerful magic spell..." "No curse is more powerful than a weapon made by man." Ellie turned the page again. "A wizard needs to spend his energy and train again and again. For ordinary people, he can do it with a hook of his finger. So why waste time doing thankless things? I remember what I said in class was very clear. The so-called defense is to let ourselves not make mistakes, and at the same time let the enemy make mistakes as much as possible. Fighting is never fair. You don''t want to ask a troll to fight a fair wizard like Malfoy "That''s not what I mean I just think... " Here, Hermione seems to be a little cautious. She looks at Ellie carefully and hesitates to ask. Then Hermione finally asks. "Miss Ellie What do you think of witches? " This is the biggest question in Hermione''s heart. As a smart child, she certainly finds that Ellie is different from other professors. She never calls ordinary people "Muggles" and doesn''t seem to think that witchcraft is great. Although witchcraft can do a lot of magical things, in Hermione''s opinion, Ellie is not as enthusiastic about witchcraft as other witches. Maybe it''s not good. But she feels that Ellie''s attitude towards witchcraft is similar to her father''s attitude towards garage repair tools.Use it when it''s useful, throw it aside when it''s useless This made Hermione very confused. Is this a wizard, too? "Wizard?" This time, Ellie finally looked up. She looked at Hermione, but a moment later, she said something irrelevant. "Hermione, have you ever been to a museum?" "Of course I have." "Well, you should know that many of the antiques on display in the museum were daily necessities of people at the time when they were made, but they were relatively difficult to obtain - but in modern times, these things have been replaced and useless, so they are placed in the museum for commemoration and display." Here, Ellie looks at Hermione again. "So is the wizard." Hermione was stunned by Ellie''s reply. "You mean Are witches antiques? " "Of course." Ellie dropped her eyes again and looked at the book in front of her. "Why do you think Hogwarts is here? Why do you think those witches are so far away from the world of ordinary people? The reason is very simple, they have been eliminated by the world. Once upon a time, a long time ago, most people had no special strength, and they lacked the wisdom to observe the fate of the stars. They only knew how to fight with rough and crude weapons cast in their hands. For them, the wizard who can summon fire, lightning and fly freely in the air is powerful, mysterious and terrible... " Hearing this, Hermione nodded. In fact, her first impression of the wizard was the same. "But now the situation is completely different. People have made airplanes and cars, and they can fly these steel giants in the sky and gallop on the ground. You don''t need to learn any incantations, and you don''t need to have any talents. Even a pig can take a plane trip as long as it has the chance. They used to be able to call the wind and the rain, but now, ordinary people can create the same Even more powerful weapons to fight. " Here, Ellie snorted. "So what''s the point of the existence of these witches? They can''t accept their own status, can''t accept the difference between the present and the past -- the era of worshiping the mystery and power of witches has come to an end, and human beings have come to a new era. They can create a brighter and better future without witches, let alone witchcraft. So, what''s the value of witchcraft? " This time, Hermione was stunned. Although she did realize that Ellie was not very interested in witchcraft and witchcraft, and even indifferent, she did not expect that she would think so. "This This is "I can tell you that even tomorrow morning, all the witches in the world will die, and none of them will be left. Their death and the destruction of the whole magic world will not have any impact on the human world or the earth, just as the death of a group of ants will not do any harm to a human community. " "But, but..." Hearing this, Hermione''s face was a little pale. She looked at Ellie in surprise, just like looking at some treacherous regicide. "But If so, why do you want to be a wizard? " "Because there is no investigation, there is no right to speak." Ellie looks up at Hermione again. "My attitude has always been that if you want to judge something, you have to understand it first. You can''t criticize something you don''t know, so I learned witchcraft and became a wizard. Study them, think about them, and come to a conclusion, like this. " As she spoke, Ellie put a picture on the table, and Hermione saw it was a picture of Chocolate Frog with Dumbledore on it. "Albus Dumbledore, the current headmaster of Hogwarts, is recognized as the greatest wizard of our time. Dumbledore''s well-known contributions include: defeating the black wizard greendevo in 1945, discovering 12 uses of dragon blood, and working with his partner Nick LeMay in the field of alchemy. Professor Dumbledore loves chamber music and ten pole bowling. " After reading the above, Ellie takes a look at Hermione. "You should know that." "Well What''s the problem? " "Of course, in that case, I ask you, as the greatest wizard in modern times, what contribution has he made to mankind?" This time, Hermione gaped and couldn''t answer. She did read a lot of Dumbledore''s stories from her biography and history, but almost all of them are related to witches, and few of them are related to the Muggle world. "Superstars can bring music and joy to the world, scientists can invent technological creations that change human life, and even wealthy businessmen can create wealth and provide jobs So what did Dumbledore, the acknowledged "greatest wizard of our time", do? " This time, Hermione can''t answer. When she saw Dumbledore''s deeds in her book, she thought it was very powerful - but if you think about it carefully, do Dumbledore''s deeds have any impact on human society She''s really hard to say. After all, it seems that witches are always isolated from Muggles. They don''t want to be entangled with the Muggle world at all. So many times, the books Hermione reads give her the feeling that they are totally different from the world she lives in. At the same time, Hermione suddenly thought about a problem. Do I really want to be a wizard? What do I think of my future? Hermione didn''t think much about these problems before. When she received the notice that she would become a wizard, she was very excited, excited and happy. After she came to Hogwarts, Hermione was very happy with all kinds of magical phenomena and existence she saw before her eyes. But now that Ellie has said that, Hermione suddenly hesitates. Do I really want to be a wizard in the future? Indeed, if you think about it carefully, witches are very powerful. For example, they can use magic wands to release witchcraft and float objects. This kind of thing is certainly impossible in modern times, but what''s the use of it? There are those black magic, the power is very terrible, but think about the scenes you saw in the war movies, it seems that they are similar? What''s more, after becoming a wizard, what should we do? Witches are not allowed to use magic in Muggle world, which means that it is difficult for Hermione to use magic to help her parents. So working in magic world? But what''s the point of all this work? Like Professor McGonagall, do they choose to be teachers? Or do something else? For the first time, Hermione was confused about her future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 That night, Hermione couldn''t sleep. She was forced to start thinking about a problem she had never thought about before. That is What do you want to do in the future? Hermione remembers that when she was a child, she had many dreams when she didn''t become a wizard. But after receiving the notice from Hogwarts, these dreams seem to have been forgotten, and only the idea of "being a wizard" remains in my mind. But after talking with Ellie, Hermione suddenly finds out that being a wizard is not the end, but the beginning. Not only that - is a wizard really what she wants to do? Hermione doesn''t dare to talk about this topic with other people. Although she is only an 11 year old girl, she also knows that "what''s the use of witches" will not bring good results to a group of people who are determined to become witches. So she would beat around the Bush to ask others "what do you want to be when you grow up?". But the answer was very disappointing to Hermione. These children are not without dreams, but their dreams seem to be completely limited in the magic world. They seem to be under some kind of curse and indulge in them. This made Hermione feel uneasy. She even regretted that she shouldn''t have come to Hogwarts at the beginning. After all, after listening to Ellie''s words, she thought that it was not good for her to become a wizard. Moreover, witches are forbidden to use magic in front of ordinary people. What''s the use of these things? Can''t you even help your parents? Although Hermione also understood the danger of exposing her magic to the public, she always felt uncomfortable. In contrast, Harry and Ron are also dejected, but the reason they are dejected is different from that of Hermione. It''s just that Snape once again caught their mistake in the potion class and severely criticized them. Harry can''t help but reply, and then Snape deducted ten points. This makes them very frustrated. Because of the appearance of Ellie, Harry''s life has become completely different from the original work. After Quidditch died, no one went to steal the Sorcerer''s stone, and he didn''t join the Quidditch team as in the original work. Now Harry is just an ordinary freshman with no savior Aura. "He hates me, Ron." Walking down the road, Harry complained to Ron helplessly. "I know that he hates me. As soon as he has time, he will come to my trouble. I don''t know what I did wrong..." However, while Harry was complaining, suddenly a voice came from the side. "Of course he hates you." "Why?" Harry and Ron were stunned at the sound. They turned their heads and saw Ellie sitting on a chair not far away, looking through the books in their hands. "Ellie Teacher Seeing the little girl, they immediately took a breath. Although Ellie is not as terrible as Snape, it seems that they are safer when facing Snape. Meanwhile, Ellie looked up at them. "Do you want to know why? Harry Although Ellie''s bright red eyes still didn''t shine and looked chilly, Harry Potter nodded after thinking for a moment. After all, he also wants to know why Snape is so targeted at himself. In contrast, Ellie''s fear has to be postponed. "Well, sit down and I''ll tell you a story." Ellie pointed to the opposite. They looked at each other. Then they walked over and sat down on the chair. Then Ellie looked at Harry. "You have a bad relationship with Malfoy." "This..." In the face of Ellie''s words, Harry was stunned for a moment. He really hated Malfoy, but he didn''t understand what it had to do with Snape''s dislike of himself. However, Ellie did not pay attention to him, but said it on her own. "You don''t have much ability and strength, and Malfoy and his two followers always laugh at you, bully you, and make you unbearable. But you have no ability to resist, you can only bear their bullying. " Harry shut up. He''s not stupid. He knows that what Ellie said must mean something, but he still doesn''t understand the connection. "Then one time, when you were bullied by Malfoy again, a beautiful girl came out to protect you and scolded them loudly, and you also fell in love with that girl..." Hearing this, Harry thought carefully. Indeed, if such a girl would scold Malfoy for herself, he would like her. Of course, it''s a pity that Gryffindor doesn''t have such a girl now. Hermione always gives him and Ron the feeling that they are always nosing about, which makes people feel even a little tired. "Gradually, you fall in love with that girl, you want to be better and worthy of her."It''s also a matter of course. Harry also began to imagine that if there was such a girl, he would want to be stronger and qualified to stand beside her. "But your efforts have little effect. Malfoy, they still bully you all the time, and now they use bullying you as a way to attract the girl''s attention. Once, they even hung you on a tree with an upside down golden bell in full view of the public. It was the girl who came to save you in time. " God, it was a nightmare. Harry Potter thought about the scene carefully. He thought that if Malfoy did it, he would want to die. "You feel ashamed to be saved by that girl, so you have a big fight with her to vent your anger, and then they break up. Then the girl married Malfoy and had a baby Harry is now beginning to feel that the story is full of malice. "And you become a professor of potions at Hogwarts, and then one day, you learn that your beloved girl and Malfoy were killed by Voldemort, and only that child survived." Huh? "Then, eleven years later, the child came to Hogwarts, and under your eyes, you looked at the crystal of love How would you feel about the child born to Malfoy and your beloved girl? " Wait, wait... " Hearing this, Harry finally couldn''t help talking, and Ron was even more stunned. "Miss Ellie You, you mean my father He He... " At the moment, Harry has a feeling of idol collapse. Although he has never met his father, he always thinks that his father should be a proud, gentle and amiable father But Ellie compares him to Malfoy?! "Yes, Mr. Ellie, Harry''s father is fighting How can a hero of a mysterious man be a man like Malfoy? " Now Ron reacted and yelled, and Ellie just glanced at him. "Parents'' love for their children does not mean that they are the same to outsiders. Malfoy may be a good father who loves his children, but it does not prevent him from mocking you as a dirty Weasley." Said here, Ellie stood up and closed the book in her hand. "My story is over." With that, she left, leaving Ron and Harry staring at each other. It took a while for Ron to breathe. "I can''t imagine Malfoy being a good father." "I can imagine..." By contrast, Harry''s face became a little quiet. Unlike Ron, Harry can understand this feeling better. Because his uncle and aunt are like this, although for Harry himself, they are full of villains, but they do love their son Dudley very much. Maybe it''s bad for others to see them, but for their cousins, they should be the best parents in the world. Therefore, Harry is more able to understand Ellie''s words. It''s just that he can''t accept it. He always thought that his parents were the best parents in the world. They loved themselves, especially after hearing about their deeds - they sacrificed their lives in order to protect themselves against Voldemort. So they must be very great and gentle people. But to Harry''s dismay, someone would treat his father as Malfoy He can understand Snape''s hatred for himself more or less now, but he still doesn''t know what to do. In the following days, Harry''s life did not become better, but more sad. In the past, he didn''t know why Snape hated him for himself. But after learning the truth from Ellie, he felt very complicated. On the one hand, Harry felt that he was unlucky and innocent. On the other hand, because he is often bullied by Malfoy, he can understand Snape''s idea instead It made Harry even more depressed. So under the tangle, Harry had to go to Ellie again and ask if she could help him. "So you mean that Professor Snape doesn''t hate you anymore?" Yes, I don''t know what to do, after all That... " In the face of Ellie, Harry was still trembling, and Ellie looked at him, then thought for a moment, and then said. "There''s a way." "Really?" "Yes, but you need to make some sacrifices. The so-called heart disease needs to be treated by heart Would you like to "I..." I don''t know why, Harry always felt that when Ellie said this, the corners of his mouth were slightly up, showing a strange smile, which made him feel cold instinctively. But when he thought about it, he would have to stay at Hogwarts for so many years. If Snape treated himself like this every year, he would not be able to live in school, so he gritted his teeth He nodded hard."I will!" "Good." On hearing this, Ellie nodded, then took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Harry. "What''s this?" "You should have received the invisibility cloak. Tonight, you go to the potion room in the invisibility cloak and drink this potion. Then you know what you should do." "I see." Harry took the medicine from Ellie and nodded. He did receive an invisibility cloak. He didn''t know who sent it, but Harry just kept it there because he didn''t know what it was for. Is that all? " "That''s right." Although Ellie''s answer sounds perfunctory, Harry is going to have a try. So at night, after everyone else was asleep, he came to the potion room in his invisibility cloak, and then quietly pushed the door open and went in. Snape didn''t seem to be in the room, so Harry was relieved. Then he opened the potion that Ellie had given him, opened his mouth and drank it. Then the next moment, Harry felt that his body began to get hot. He couldn''t help panting. The magic seemed to permeate from his body, and then gradually became cold "Who are you?" However, when Harry was relieved, suddenly, Professor Snape''s voice came from the door. Hearing the sound, he was startled and turned his head. Snape''s tall figure was standing at the door of the potion room, looking at him coldly. "Now it''s time to rest. Why do you come here as a student?" However, Snape stopped before he finished. He was surprised and looked at Harry Potter, as if he couldn''t believe the reality. Lily Why Harry was stunned to hear Snape''s name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Soon the students found out that Snape had changed. In the past, he was always calm and would not say anything, as if everyone owed him a lot of money. Deduction from the score is also fierce to death, so that in addition to Slytherin, other college students are afraid of him. But now, Snape has changed. Although he is still calm and doesn''t speak in a good voice, he seems to be in a better mood. Even if he sees some students breaking the rules, he shakes over as if he didn''t see them. Even Gryffindor, who was originally targeted, hasn''t been deducted for several days! What''s going on? The students were talking about it, only Ellie was in a cold sweat Did I go a little too far? Sitting on the broom floating in the air, watching Harry Potter sneak into the potion room in her invisibility suit, Ellie can''t help wiping a cold sweat on her forehead. Of course, she knows that there is a compound potion in Harry Potter movies that can change the appearance of others, but it needs a part of the body of the person concerned - however, Lily has been dead for so many years, can she dig a grave to dig a bone for Harry''s stew? Of course, it''s impossible. In fact, what Ellie gave Harry was just a common sex change potion, but how to say As the saying goes, sons all look like their mothers, so when we change the gender, it''s really like lily. But it''s only seven or eight. It''s just like the daughter and mother are not the same person. Besides, Ellie was just a little mischief at first. She wanted to see the situation by the way, so she gave Harry a transsexual potion to make fun of Snape and let him see what the female version of Harry would be like. In fact, Snape is not stupid. He is also a potion teacher. Although he was stunned when he saw Harry, he soon found out the other person''s real identity. But what happened after that was completely unexpected to Ellie. Now back to that night "Lily "Why?" Harry was stunned to hear Snape''s name. Snape was silent for a moment, then closed his eyes and opened them again. "It''s you, Harry Potter. What do you want to do dressed like this? " "No, that..." I... " Facing Snape''s inquiry, Harry was also nervous. In fact, he didn''t know why he did it, but considering that it was for his next days at Hogwarts, he gritted his teeth and said. "I just want to be able to Be able to... " "I don''t want to know what you want to do." Snape''s face was cold again, and then he waved. "You can go now. It''s time for students to go to bed. If you stay here any longer, I''ll give Gryffindor a point deduction!" "Yes, I''m sorry!" Hearing this, Harry apologized in a hurry, then turned around and ran away. Snape, on the other hand, stood at the door, watching Harry''s back disappear into the corridor. He sighed and closed the door again. The next day, as always, in the face of Harry Potter, Snape''s expression seems to have no change. He still criticizes Harry for nothing in the potion class, which makes Harry very frustrated. But what he didn''t expect was that after the potion class, Snape told him to stay. "You''re so bad, Potter. You''re so bad." Snape shook his head as he looked at Harry. "Do you know? Your mother is a very good potion. I thought you would inherit her talent, but now it seems that you are just humiliating your mother... " Hearing this, Harry looked down in shame. Just when he thought it was just another routine sneer at Snape, Snape turned the corner. "I can''t let you discredit your mother, Harry. From today on, you come to the potion room every night, and I''ll tutor you." "Why?" Harry was stunned at this, but before he could react, Snape came to Harry''s ear and whispered to him. "Of course, in order to punish you, from today on, every night you have to take that potion and come back, and you have to wear this girl uniform. When you can pass my test, I will allow you to recover." With these words, Snape gave a cold smile, then turned to leave, leaving Harry alone So from that day on, Harry would take the potion every night, then sneak into the potion room with Snape in his invisibility cloak, and then Tutoring.Well, it''s just tutoring, at least on the surface. But gradually, the situation changed. Ellie found that at first Harry was a little afraid of Snape, but recently he seemed to be more and more friendly to Snape, even a little bit more to feel attachment to someone?! Huh??? At first, Ellie was a little confused, but then she understood. Harry has no parents since he was a child, and he was raised by his wicked uncle and aunt. Although Dumbledore always said that he was the Savior, he was only an 11 year old child after all. Naturally, he longed for an adult to take care of himself. Although Snape had a dead face all day and made sarcastic remarks about Harry Potter, he made up lessons in the evening, Maybe it''s because Harry and his mother are so similar after sex, that Snape''s tone is much more gentle, not as poisonous as usual. For Harry, who is always attacked and scolded by his aunt and uncle, Snape''s performance is undoubtedly an angel coming. OK! So gradually Ellie finds out that Harry has started to approach Snape on his own initiative?! And this kind of operation?! In the face of this scene, Ellie said What does it have to do with me? Isn''t this a corrupt tradition? You can''t blame me for your own problems. I didn''t do anything, just a little cute prank. It''s you who turn on the magic switch and get to this point. What does it have to do with me? The evidence is that every night when Harry sneaks away, he doesn''t find that his good friend Ron will be complaining and looking at his far away back on the bed, just like his wife watching her husband sneak away to meet Xiao San. His eyes are full of vulnerability, confusion and ignorance I can''t. It''s my pot, too. She just gave Harry a bottle of potion, a suggestion, and then did nothing. It''s not that she forced Harry Potter to drink the potion to go to Snape. He made his own choice and naturally had to bear the consequences. It''s like today, when Ron pulls Harry into the woods, Ellie doesn''t say anything. What does it have to do with her, right. "Harry, where have you been every night these days?" Holding Harry, Ron stares at him like a yellow faced woman who has broken her heart for the sake of the family, while Harry is a little flustered by Ron. Of course, he doesn''t dare to say that he is going to see Snape as a tutor. After all, Harry knows that Ron hates Snape very much, or that no one in Gryffindor likes Snape. If he tells Ron that he doesn''t like Snape I sneak out to see Snape for potion lessons at night, so Ron will treat him as a traitor. So Harry made a lot of TV dramas will be caught in the husband''s reaction, that is to deny. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Ron. I sleep in my room every night. You know that if I go out without permission, I''ll get points deducted if I''m caught..." "You know what you''re doing! Where on earth have you been? Harry, don''t lie to me Ron is holding on to Harry like a yellow faced woman praying for her husband to change his mind. "I know you leave your bedroom every night after you turn off the light! I don''t know where to go in that invisibility cloak! Do you know I''m worried about you? What are you doing? " "I didn''t do anything dangerous, Ron." Under Ron''s interrogation, Harry was a little alarmed, and quickly got rid of him - just like the husband who had the second spring had mercilessly got rid of his yellow faced woman who shared weal and woe. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I really haven''t left. The potion class will start soon. We have to go quickly, or Professor Snape won''t know what to say!" With these words, Harry, without waiting for Ron to say anything more, turned and left in a hurry. Ron, on the other hand, looked at Harry Potter''s back, biting his lips, his eyes flushed, and tears flowed down his cheeks. Then he closed his eyes and sobbed for a while. Then he picked up his book and went to the place where Harry Potter had disappeared. So you see, what''s the relationship between the love and hatred between the two boys and I love Li? Looking at the back of Ron and Harry, there is no fluctuation in Ellie''s heart. But soon, she didn''t have time to care about the complicated triangular relationship between Harry, Snape and Ron, because Hermione found her again, but the reason why Hermione found Ellie this time - well, in the familiar words of Japanese anime Life talks. The serious one. It''s not like slapping you in your pajamas at night? The location, of course, is not in the bedroom, but in the library. "I was thinking Do I want to continue to be a wizard? " In the face of Ellie, Hermione hesitated to say her distress.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Like all boarding schools, Hogwarts will allow students to go home once a week, and only unloved children like Harry Potter will choose to stay in school. Hermione also takes this opportunity to go back and explain her ideas to her parents. It has to be said that Hermione''s parents are much more open-minded. They greatly appreciate Hermione''s idea and remind Hermione that if she wants to give up becoming a wizard, she should do it as soon as possible. It''s not unreasonable for Hermione''s parents to say that, because the things that Hogwarts learned are of no use to modern society, which is the main reason why the wizard''s performance when they came to civilized society is no different from that of the illiterate who came out of the mountains. After all, potions, incantations, defense against the dark arts, and metamorphosis won''t help you get into Oxford, and Hogwarts won''t teach you advanced numbers, calculus, the three laws of heredity, and relativity. Of course, it''s just a suggestion. In the end, Hermione''s parents said they would support her no matter which way Hermione chose. It also made Hermione get tangled. On the one hand, she agrees with Ellie that witches will not have any beneficial influence on the human world, but on the other hand Hermione didn''t know what she wanted to do. If Hermione had a goal, it would be better to say, for example, if she wanted to study biology and become a scientist, she could just throw the wizard behind her head and focus on the subject she wanted. But now Hermione is still a child, and has no fixed plan for the future. The worst result is that she gave up to become a wizard and didn''t find the job she wanted in modern society. In the end, she became a waiter working in a convenience store or a waitress being called around by customers in a restaurant It makes Hermione a little uneasy to think about it. Although the wizard seems meaningless, but at least it is much better than that kind of work. So Hermione really hesitated. After all, it was a difficult choice for her to control. But what Ellie has to say is "A fool makes a choice. A wise man says he wants everything." As for Hermione''s question, Ellie said, what kind of question is this? Which magic girl doesn''t learn magic while going to school? "If you decide to do so, then I can give you a good thing." As she said this, Ellie reached out and took out a golden timer. Looking at the timer, Hermione was stunned. "What is this?" "Time converter, a very interesting little toy." Of course, Ellie won''t tell Hermione that she took it from the Ministry of magic. As a time dragon, all the things about time are hers. So, when she takes her own things, does she need to tell others? Any problems? Of course not. There is no problem at all. Can time dragon be called stealing? "I can lend you this, and with it, you can cross the boundaries of time Well, you can go back to your home and learn what a normal student should learn. Then after a week, you can reverse the time, go back to a week ago, and then come to Hogwarts to learn magic Do you see what I mean? " "I, of course I understand!" Hearing this, Hermione''s eyes widened and nodded. In this way, she can not only learn the knowledge of ordinary students, but also learn the witchcraft she wants to learn! That is to say, in the same week, she can attend classes at both sides of Hogwarts and the modern civilized world at the same time! "It''s difficult, it''s dangerous, and it''s exhausting." Ellie stares at Hermione and doesn''t immediately give her the time switch. "Do you need to think about it again?" Hermione is an 11-year-old girl after all. If she goes to school like this, it will undoubtedly cause great pressure on her spirit, and she will have to make a choice. Before, Hermione was a versatile student of Gryffindor, and she had good grades in almost every class, but now she may need to focus on deformation, magic spell and dark devil I''m going to take several major courses, such as law and defense, and give up the useless and time-consuming courses like the history of magic. However, Hermione soon made a decision. "I want to have a try, Miss Ellie." "All right." Ellie gives Hermione the time converter. "You should know how to use it, don''t let anyone find you and yourself in the same place at the same time - and you must return to your original place at the time when you turn around. But I don''t think that''s a problem for the most part. And don''t tell anyone Of course, you can tell your parents, or they will be scared. " After all, Hermione has to teach at both sides of Hogwarts and the civilized world, and her chances of meeting herself are almost zero."I''ll follow the rules." For Hermione, Ellie is very relieved. If it''s Harry or Ron, she will never give them any trust. "No......!" At this moment, however, there was a scream in the corridor, which startled Hermione, and Ellie raised her eyebrows. Then she stood up. "Let''s go out and have a look." When Ellie and Hermione leave the library, they can see that many students are walking towards the third floor, and they also hurry to the past. At the moment, the third floor is noisy, and the students of Hogwarts seem to see something strange. They can also hear an old man''s angry scream. "You! You! You killed my cat! I''m going to kill you!! You bastards...! " "It''s Mr. filch." Hearing this sound, Hermione immediately thought of the man who was always walking around in the corridor with a cat and saw that no student liked him. However, the next sentence of the other party made her hold her head. "Harry, you bastard, you killed my cat! I''m going to tell Dumbledore! I''m going to give Gryffindor points! Deduct 500 points! Five hundred points! " "My God, what stupid things have they done?" Hearing this, Hermione was speechless, while Ellie just squinted and looked ahead. At this time, I saw another voice of schadenfreude. "Be alert to those who are enemies to their successors! You''re next, mud seed Ellie frowned at the sound, and then she raised her wand. The next moment, the wind whistling, invisible magic instant burst, directly block in front of the students blowing a twist. At the same time, Malfoy, who just cried out, was directly pressed on the wall and hung high in the air. Then Ellie walked in slowly and looked around. "What''s the matter here?" "Miss Ellie!" Fairchiton screamed when he saw Ellie appear. "It''s them, it''s Potter and Weasley! They killed my cat "We didn''t!" At this moment, Ron is pale and hasty to explain, even if Snape appears here, he will not be so afraid, but when the other party is Ellie, it is another matter In particular, Malfoy, who was hanging on the wall in front of him struggling desperately and seemed to be dying soon, proved who was the most ruthless person in Hogwarts. If he doesn''t explain now, I''m afraid he won''t have to explain to anyone in the future. "We just saw it on the third floor. We didn''t kill it..." "What are you doing here?" "We This is In the face of Filch''s question, Ron looked at Harry with some hesitation, and Harry didn''t seem to know what to say. Fortunately, Ellie soon stopped the escalation. "Your cat is not dead." As she said this, Ellie snapped her fingers. The next moment, the stiff cat, which was hanging on the torch, suddenly trembled, and then let out a "meow". Seeing that her beloved cat had come to life, filch quickly jumped on it, carefully hugged her cat, and did not forget to face Ellie thank. "Thank you so much, Miss Ellie! Thank you... " "You''re welcome." Ellie waved her hand and then looked at the wall above the torch. There was a line on it "The chamber of secrets has been opened, and the successor is the enemy. Be alert." Oh So when an Indian ah San dies, it''s the big snake''s turn to be the boss? What a nuisance Thinking of this, Ellie sighed from the bottom of her heart. Then she withdrew her eyes. The next moment Malfoy, who was hanging in the air, screamed and fell to the ground. He gasped, his pale face turned red, and now he was holding his clothes tightly, staring at Ellie. "What are you doing! Do you want to kill me?! If my father finds out, you''re finished! " "I really want to kill you." However, in the face of Malfoy''s threat, Ellie just walked up to him, with no light in her bright red eyes. "In fact, if you dare to use your ugly mouth to spit out some uncivilized words, then I can guarantee that you will never have to speak again." "You You can''t do that... " Malfoy''s teeth began to fight when he felt Ellie''s killing intention, but he continued. "I, my dad won''t let you go. He''s on the board of Directors..." "Ah Malfoy family, board of Directors... "Ellie narrowed her eyes. This time, not only Malfoy, but all the students in the corridor felt a chill penetrating into their soul. "So what? I can assure you that if your father dares to do something to me, the next day the Malfoy family will no longer exist So is the board of directors. Of course, I think you may not believe it, so I think you can try When your whole family goes to the cemetery, it may be a good warning to others Looking at the cold, bright red eyes, Malfoy did not dare to say a word, and then he only felt the heat below, then his eyes turned white, and he was in a coma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 After that, Dumbledore rushed in and took Harry, Ron and Ellie to the headmaster''s office. As for Malfoy, who was stunned, he was sent to the infirmary. "Miss Ellie, you''re scaring those children so much." To Ron and Harry''s surprise, after closing the door, Dumbledore''s first complaint is actually about Ellie. But Ellie''s reaction surprised them even more. "I''m just punishing him as he should be, Mr. Dumbledore." In the face of Dumbledore''s complaint, Ellie looks up at him. "I hope you, the teachers in your school and the people in the whole British magic world will not forget that they are first the British people, the people of her Majesty the queen, and then a wizard Do you agree with that? " "Of course I agree, Miss Ellie." Dumbledore was silent for a moment, then nodded, and Ellie stopped talking and stood aside. Harry and Ron, on the other hand, did not dare to breathe. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Although the two men are not very old, they are both children, but they can also feel the tension between Dumbledore and Ellie. Although there will be conflicts between lisnep and Dumbledore on weekdays, especially on how to punish Harry, both of them can see that Dumbledore''s authority as the headmaster is still great in front of Snape. However, the situation just now is completely different. According to the truth, Ellie is just the teacher of defense against the dark arts. She is not qualified to fight against Dumbledore. But the fact is that in the face of Ellie''s words, Dumbledore chose to retreat instead What is the identity of Miss Ellie? "Now, you two, let''s talk about your problems. Why did you show up at that time? " "This..." Hearing Dumbledore''s inquiry, Ron instinctively looked at Harry, while Harry was silent for a moment under the gaze of the crowd, and then said. "I, I just suddenly want to go back to rest..." All right Dumbledore looked at Harry and sighed a long time later. "You can go." Hearing Dumbledore''s words, they immediately turned away like an amnesty, while Ellie just looked at the scene and did not speak. Of course, she can see that Dumbledore can find out that they are lying, but what does it have to do with herself? So far, it''s just a little thing. But This time it''s a big snake Allie frowned at the thought. She remembers that in the novel, the secret room incident happened when Harry and Ron were promoted to second grade and Ron''s sister Ginny entered Hogwarts. At that time, the one who opened the chamber of secrets and summoned the snake was Ginny who was manipulated. But now they are still in grade one, so where is Voldemort''s Horcrux diary? Dumbledore''s going to have bad luck. Thinking of this, Ellie glances at Dumbledore again. Dumbledore will be dismissed, but no one dares to move her position. The reason is very simple. No matter how great Dumbledore is, he is only a wizard in the magic world. In the civilized world, he is just an old man dressed in funny clothes. But her identity is not the same. What she stands behind is not only herself, but also those Muggles who are covetous, trying to seize any chance to destroy and conquer the magic world. Hogwarts is very powerful, but Ellie believes that Dumbledore does not want to use this school to try the power of mortars, anti-aircraft guns, missiles, bombs, bombers, tanks and other weapons. The Malfoy family and the other eleven directors don''t want Muggles looking up water meters either. But Ellie would like to see that scene. Fully armed soldiers appeared in Diagon Alley, pointed their guns at the wary wizards, made them pale and trembling, and stood in a row at the corner Well, this scene is definitely a pretty good scene for Ellie. It turns out that the plot is moving faster than Ellie thought. The next day, the students found two more victims who were petrified. One of them was a student of hutchpatch, and the other was Nick, who was almost headless. Harry Potter "happened" to appear on the scene. Although different from the original book, Harry Potter did not show his ability to talk to snakes in full view, and other people did not know it He''s a snake man, but Harry''s still under a lot of pressure. So there''s the next scene. "I, I don''t know what''s going on, Professor Snape...!" Clutching Snape''s black robe, Harry looked up at Snape with tears in his eyes. "They said I attacked those people, I turned them into stones I didn''t do that! Professor! In fact, I can tell you that I heard a voice, a voice like a ghost. I don''t know who made the voice, but I heard it more than once. However, when I followed the voice to find it, I found that I I''m not really... ""I believe you, Harry." Snape whispered as he stroked Harry''s back, and Ellie, who was sitting on the broom outside the window, turned blue. What''s going on here? Isn''t Harry afraid to say these things to anyone in the original book? Besides Ron and Hermione, he didn''t even know Dumbledore. Now, however, he would rather confess to Snape than tell Dumbledore? Does that mean Harry now trusts Snape more than Dumbledore? By the way, Snape, your eyes are very dangerous now. It''s a crime for both men and women to be 14 years old, I tell you. Fortunately, both of them had reached the end of the day. Ellie didn''t see Snape take off Harry''s robe and hold him tightly in her arms. Neither did she see Harry hold Snape tightly and offer him his first kiss. Finally, under the comfort of Snape, Harry left the potion room with tears. What is the relationship between these two people? Ellie can''t see it, either. Forget it. It has nothing to do with her anyway. The next day, the atmosphere in the school became more tense. Hermione has already made a reservation to go home. She decided to leave Hogwarts for the time being and make a reservation according to the situation. Many students also feel uneasy, and the petrified two people (or a person and a ghost) have not recovered. Although Ellie can do so, considering that she is going to reveal the true face of the mysterious man with the diary, she still plans to watch the change for a while. As for Harry, he seems to be active. Maybe he is eager to get rid of the black pot. He begins to look around for clues, and Ellie stares at him curiously to see how things are going this time. Maybe it''s the will of the universe, or maybe it''s "the need of the plot". Although Harry didn''t get Voldemort''s diary Horcrux as he did in the original work, he still thought that "since this is likely to be done by some kind of animal, it should be clearer to ask Hagrid." so, like Ron, he visited the giant sea on a quiet night The grid. The following development is no different from the original work. Just when they ask Hagrid about the situation, Dumbledore comes with Minister of magic fudge, who arrests Hagrid for being suspected of this series of harmful incidents and sends him to Azkaban, the wizard prison, for investigation. At the same time, Lucius Malfoy also brought a letter from the board of directors, dismissing Dumbledore from the post of headmaster. Before leaving, Hagrid did his best to remind Harry and Ron, who were hiding in the cloaks, to look for spiders in the forbidden forest Isn''t Hagrid really a Death Eater agent? Watching Harry and Ron lead Hagrid''s big dog to the forbidden forest, sitting on the broom floating in the sky, Ellie can''t help thinking about this again. Hagrid nearly killed Harry more than once, and this is the closest he has ever been to success. And maybe This time, he will really succeed. After all, what saved Harry and Ron in the original book is the second magic car that they drove to the campus at the beginning. Now, the magic flying car is still in the Weasley''s house. Maybe Harry and Ron will be buried in the spider''s belly this time Well, maybe that''s good, too? Ellie touched her chin and narrowed her eyes. She never likes Hagrid. Hagrid feels like those dog slaves. She often says, "my dog is so cute that he can''t bite people." so let it go. Once the dog bites, it''s not the dog''s fault. It''s you who stimulate my lovely little dog, so it''s also your fault. Ellie has never liked this stupid big fool. Next, Harry and Ron follow the spider to their nest according to Hagrid''s reminder, where they learn the truth from the big spider - fifty years ago, someone released some kind of magic object from the secret room (as for what spider refused to say), but that person is not Hagrid, and it doesn''t know who that person is. Then the conversation ended, and all that was left was a big meal. So what should we do now? Looking at Harry and Ron, back to back, holding a magic wand, desperate to face the siege of hundreds of carriage size spiders, Ellie began to think. Is it to let Hagrid see the bodies of Harry and Ron in the belly of the spider he trusts? Or did Hagrid see the body of the spider he trusted and loved? In the end, Ellie chose the latter After all, even if Hagrid saw the bodies of Harry and Ron, Ellie was sure that he would cry and shout, "Oh, poor Harry, poor Ron, I forgot to tell them that they shouldn''t provoke the spider. They must have done something in front of the big spider and made him angry... " So the best way to enrage a dog slave and impress him is to throw the body of his favorite dog in front of him. Thinking of this, Ellie made a decision, then she took out her wand and pointed down. Then the next moment, the flame whirled into a tornado, ejected from the wand, fell from the sky and swallowed the whole cave.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 When Harry and Ron despairingly watched hundreds of spiders surround them, intending to eat them completely, the flames from the sky turned into a wall and wrapped them in it. The flaming flame broke out wantonly, and in the blink of an eye, it devoured a large area of forest, and soon turned everything around into a red. "No, my child!" Seeing his child killed, the giant spider roars and super Harry and Ron pounce on him. "What have you done! I will not forgive you However, that''s the end of its life. A flame into a spear from the sky, directly through the giant spider''s head, soon, the flame quickly erupted from the spider''s body, it into a burning fireball. The giant spider wrapped in the fire just staggered forward a few steps, then fell to the ground, and was engulfed by the fire in the blink of an eye. It wasn''t until then that Harry and Ron sat on the floor, back to back, feeling sweaty - not hot, but scared. The next moment, however, a voice sounded in their ears. "What are you doing here?" The sound was like the icy water, pouring them directly from the beginning to the end. At this moment, they could no longer feel the heat outside. They jumped up and stood on the ground. Then they looked up and saw that not far away in the air, Ellie was sitting on the broom, looking at them coldly. "I think you should know how many points will be deducted if you enter the forbidden forest without permission A person five points, Gryffindor this time to deduct ten, no problem At this time, they must have no problem even if they have problems!! "Come with me." As she said this, Ellie lowered her broom and came to them. Then she turned around and flew out of the forbidden forest. Harry and Ron were also in a hurry to catch up They don''t want to stay in this place anymore! "Thank you very much, Miss Ellie." Now Ron is about to cry. "I, I thought I was going to be eaten!" But Harry was worried about something else. "God, Hagrid''s spider is dead. What shall we say when he comes back?" "I don''t care!" When I heard this, it broke out in roanton. "The spider wants its children to eat us! I bet Hagrid never thought his damn pet would eat people In the face of Ron''s complaint, Harry just sighed helplessly. "I bet he didn''t think that spider would hurt his friend. " " that''s the problem! " Ron peeked at Ellie and said again. "He always thinks that monsters are not as bad as people make up. Let''s see what happens to him! In Azkaban''s cell! What''s the point of sending us there? I''d like to know what we''ve found out! " "At least we know now that Hagrid never opened the chamber of secrets." Harry gave a wry smile. "He''s innocent." "It doesn''t need to be investigated at all." However, at this time, Ellie opened her mouth, which surprised both of them. "As we all know, the chamber of secrets can only be opened by people who inherit Slytherin''s blood. What kind of Heige is Slytherin''s successor? There is no need to confirm and know that this is nonsense. If the students of Slytherin college know that Hagrid is Slytherin''s successor, they may drop out the next day... " "Er..." Hearing Ellie''s mockery, they both stopped talking now. "I''ll clean up the Forbidden Forest at some time. You can go back to sleep. Remember, Gryffindor is ten." Leaving that sentence behind, Ellie turns away, and Harry and Ron look at each other, then go back to sleep listlessly. For them, however, this is not the end. Because the next morning, another line appeared on the wall, just below the previous line. [her bones will stay in the secret room forever] the teachers who saw this line of information were shocked and immediately called the students to start counting. As a result, they soon found out the root of the problem - it was not Ginny who was missing this time, but a first-year girl named hutchpatch (after all, Harry is in the first grade now). "We have to solve this as soon as possible." Professor McGonagall said with a pale face, her expression very tense. "We have to send all the students home tomorrow. Hogwarts may stop there, Dumbledore..." "I''ll take care of it. It''s troublesome enough." However, before Professor McGonagall finished speaking, Ellie stood up and walked out. When she heard what she said, Professor McGonagall and the other teachers were stunned."Have you found something? Miss Ellie "Almost..." I met Harry and them last night and got some clues. I already know the location of the chamber of secrets. " "Really?" "So just leave it to me You just need to be responsible for stabilizing the students With that, Ellie nodded to the others and turned away. Snape frowned and looked at Professor McGonagall as she left. "What now, Professor McGonagall?" Let''s take Miss Ellie''s advice for the time being. I hope she can really solve this problem. " After leaving the staff room, Ellie went back to her room. Then she cleaned up, took some necessary "magic equipment", and went to the girl''s bathroom where the crying Myrtle was. But then again Is Slytherin a pervert. On the way to the bathroom, Ellie couldn''t help thinking. According to the truth, this secret room was built by Slytherin, but why did he build the entrance in the girls'' bathroom? Can''t you just peek at the entrance when you have nothing to do? What a bad interest. When Ellie came to the bathroom, she saw two figures bouncing around the tap. "It must have some kind of switch, Harry! Only Slytherin knows how to drive! " "But what do we do now? We can''t find Malfoy to open the chamber of secrets. There must be something else When they saw Ellie at the door of the bathroom, they immediately closed their mouths and stood motionless like rigid stone statues. "What are you doing?" Ellie looked at them and asked, but Ron pulled Harry uneasily when he heard Ellie''s question, and the latter hesitated. "That..." We know that a student has been caught in a secret room. We want to save her... " "But we don''t know how to open the chamber of secrets..." "It''s really a problem." On hearing their reply, Ellie also nodded. In the original book, Harry opened the secret room with snake man''s voice, and he was related to Slytherin. But now Harry didn''t know he knew how to speak, but What''s the matter? "Just leave it to me. You can go out." "Miss Ellie?" Harry asked curiously as Ellie laid the one behind her on the ground. "How are you going to open that..." However, Harry didn''t finish his words, because at the moment, he and Ron were frightened to see Ellie reach out and take out the bundle from the bag Plastic explosives. "Art, of course." After answering Harry''s question, Ellie looked up at him. "You''re not going out yet?" This time, Harry and Ron turned away from the bathroom without any nonsense. A moment later, they saw Ellie come out. Then she closed the door with her backhand and pressed the remote control against the wall. "Boom!" The next moment, the explosion waves directly opened the closed door of the bathroom, a time of dust flying, smoke scattered. At this time, Ellie reached out to pick up the staff on her waist and pointed it to the bathroom. Then the wind rose flat and swept the dust and debris to one side. Harry and Ron looked up and saw that the tap in the bathroom had been blown out of a big black hole. At the same time, they saw Ellie go to the big bag again, and then take out a colt M203 assault rifle with a grenade launcher, and then take some magazines, grenades and sticky explosives into her pocket. Then they put the wand on her waist and turned to glance at them. "Wait here. Don''t act rashly." At this moment, they feel as if they have a new understanding of what a wizard is. The rest of the way was smooth. As in the original work, Ellie soon followed the underground pipe to Slytherin''s secret room - of course, she didn''t open the bronze door with snake man''s cavity, but it didn''t mean that Ellie didn''t have any way to it. "Dong!" In the sound of the explosion, the huge twisted iron door flew out directly. Then Ellie went into the passage and came to the secret room. Later, she also found the girl who was lying in the middle of the secret room. The other person''s body is cold and his breath is weak, but he still has a breath. After confirming this, Ellie also let out a breath, and then she picked up the unconscious girl and planned to leave.And when Ellie takes the girl to the passage, a voice rings behind her. "To my surprise, I thought it would be Harry who came here." Hearing this sound, Ellie raised her eyebrows. Then she put down the girl and turned her head. Unexpectedly, she saw a translucent figure standing in front of the pool in the middle of the secret room. He was playing with a staff and looking at Ellie with interest. "Are you the defense against the dark arts teacher? Although I do hear that you are young, now it seems that you are the same as that child I didn''t expect that Dumbledore would let a girl be the teacher of this course Ellie just stood there and looked at him without saying a word. It seems that the other side doesn''t mean to talk nonsense with Ellie - if it''s Harry Potter, Voldemort must have a lot to say now, just like in movies and novels, but in the face of a young defense against the dark arts teacher, he doesn''t have this interest. "I''m sorry, I can''t let you take this child, and I''m not waiting for you, but since you''re here, you don''t have to go!" As he spoke, Voldemort raised his hand, pointed to the sculpture in front of him, and then made a "hissing" sound. Then, the mouth of the stone statue slowly opened, and then a huge snake climbed out of it in the dark and raised its head high. "Die, you..." Well However, when the young Voldemort''s soul turned forward and wanted to declare his victory, he was surprised to see that Ellie was still standing there, motionless looking at the snake, and his face didn''t even change. "How is that possible?" Seeing this scene, young Voldemort suddenly exclaimed in surprise. "No one can survive seeing this snake. Who are you?" However, Ellie was obviously too lazy to pay attention to him. She just glanced at Voldemort and then withdrew her eyes. And feeling Ellie''s cold, indifferent eyes, Voldemort immediately clenched his teeth, raised his hand to point to her, at the same time, again issued an order to the giant snake. "Kill her!" With Voldemort''s command, the giant snake swam forward immediately. Just a moment later, the giant snake came to Ellie. Then it opened its mouth and rushed at her prey. At the same time, Ellie raised her hands, took out a gun from her dark robe and pointed it at the giant snake. Then Ellie pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Bang!!" With the sound of the jet, the 40mm grenade roared out of the grenade launcher and whirled into the snake''s body. And feeling the strong impact, the snake''s original forward body suddenly stagnated. Then the next moment, with the deafening sound of explosion, the whole giant snake burst from the inside. For a moment, flesh and blood flying all over the sky, and then fell to the ground. "PATA!" Completely dead giant snake limb fell to the ground, issued a sticky sound, at the moment of Voldemort, is completely shocked. "You, you are..." "The wizard is long behind the times, Tom Riddle." Ellie pulls the bolt and looks at Voldemort again. "To be exact, you have been eliminated." Nonsense When he heard Ellie''s words, Voldemort suddenly became furious. He instinctively raised his wand and wanted to roar out the curse to kill the girl in front of him. At this time, with a wave of Ellie''s left hand, a grenade whirled out and landed not far from Voldemort''s eyes. Then, the dazzling white light mixed with the strong sound of shaking the air instantly enveloped everything. "Woo Although Voldemort is just a soul who has absorbed magic, his problem is that he is almost materialized because he has absorbed too much magic. Just because of this, the attack that can only be made against the entity immediately brings Voldemort extreme pain. He lost his wand, covered his ears and staggered back. When Voldemort''s eyes gradually recovered from the dazzling white light, he could only vaguely see Ellie stooping down and taking out a diary from the unconscious girl''s arms. How is that possible? How could she know it was her Horcrux?! However, at the moment Voldemort can no longer get the answer to this question, because Ellie just looked at the diary, then raised her wand and gently pointed at it. Soon, the fire broke out, and the diary was swallowed up completely. "Wow With the destruction of the Horcrux, Voldemort, who was about to turn into an entity, screamed bitterly again. He raised his hands and wanted to say something. But the next moment, the flame erupted from his body and instantly turned him into a burning man.Watching Voldemort''s soul dissipate in the fire, Ellie put away her gun. "Of course, sometimes witchcraft is useful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Next, there''s nothing to say. After finishing the snake and Voldemort''s Horcrux, Ellie left the chamber of secrets, and then reported the incident to Professor McGonagall, who was the president for the time being. Professor McGonagall was naturally surprised and happy. After checking the chamber of secrets and confirming the body of the snake, she immediately wrote a letter to Dumbledore. Soon Dumbledore and Hagrid returned to school, and Hogwarts finally relaxed again because it was over. Everyone''s originally tense nerves began to relax, the teachers were not so nervous, and the petrified people were relieved. In general, everything was a happy ending. Although Dumbledore also praised Ellie''s performance, Ellie still noticed that there was a bit of embarrassment in his speech. This is also of course, after all, these are strictly for Harry, the Savior of the preparation of "difficulties", the result is now Ellie solved, Dumbledore is also very depressed. But he can''t say anything to Ellie. After all, Ellie''s identity is the teacher of defense against the dark arts. It''s her duty to eliminate dangerous animals. In addition to another sensitive identity of Ellie, Dumbledore doesn''t dare to pull her into the Phoenix society. Therefore, in addition to the suffering of dumb coptis, he can only admit it. But Hagrid didn''t have a good impression on Ellie. Especially after that, Ellie went to the Forbidden Forest and killed almost all the dangerous animals in the forbidden forest. This made Hagrid almost mad when he came back. He rushed into Ellie''s office like a raging, awakened hibernating bear. "How dare you, how dare you kill my lovely children!" The roar of Hagrid''s mouth almost rang through Hogwarts, and even Slytherin''s students were shivering. "It''s just a bunch of dangerous monsters." However, Ellie obviously won''t care about Hagrid''s anger. Even if the pure giant is in front of her, she doesn''t care, not to mention you bastard? "I think their existence will only bring harm to the safety of students'' lives, so I will eliminate them Don''t forget that my defense against the dark arts lesson is to learn how to resist and eliminate all kinds of dangerous creatures... " Said here, Ellie staring at Hagrid indifferently, and Hagrid is angry red face. "How dare you do that? They are good children. I believe they will never hurt anyone!" "You should explain that to Porter and Weasley, who were almost eaten, rather than to me. I don''t want to argue with you here." Ellie doesn''t bother to argue with this kind of dog slave at all. Anyway, she knows that this kind of dog slave will only think it''s someone else''s fault rather than her own cute dog''s fault. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to ignore him. So she just picked up her wand and pointed it at Hagrid. The next moment Hagrid''s huge body was directly thrown out of the office by Ellie, and then the door closed heavily in front of him. "I''m going to tell Dumbledore that you will pay for it!" After dropping a no threat, Hagrid angrily runs to the headmaster''s office and finds Dumbledore. Then, in front of Dumbledore, he denounced Ellie''s "cruelty". "How can she kill so many lovely and clever animals, Dumbledore? You must help me. You must teach her a lesson!" Although Hagrid said it fiercely, Dumbledore was in a bit of a dilemma. With a wry smile, he dissuades Hagrid from calming down, and helplessly looks at the letter on the desk - that is the report that Ellie submitted to Dumbledore not long ago. It not only lists the races and names of the dangerous animals in the forbidden forest that Ellie found and eliminated, but also indicates in the letter that many dangerous creatures in the Forbidden Forest originally did not belong to this area Come here, they must have been brought here by people, so Ellie hopes Dumbledore can "investigate this matter thoroughly", otherwise she will report to the Ministry of magic directly. Dumbledore certainly understood that Ellie was threatening him. If the Ministry of magic intervened in this matter, the situation of Hogwarts would become more complicated. Especially after this incident, if Ellie comes up with the evidence that Hagrid has adopted those dangerous animals, then this time Hagrid will definitely enter Azkaban to become a prisoner. On the other hand, Dumbledore is also dissatisfied with Hagrid, because of course, Ellie wrote that Harry and Ron were almost eaten by Hagrid''s spider children in her letter, and then Dumbledore called them to inquire. Dumbledore also broke out in a cold sweat after confirming the truth. If you are not afraid of God like opponents, you are afraid of pig like teammates. If you go on like this, you may be sure that Harry was not killed by Voldemort, but was killed by Hagrid. That''s true. So the end result is Hagrid resigned. Or he was fired by Dumbledore. The reason is very simple, because Ellie clearly threatened Dumbledore with this - if Hagrid was convicted of illegally raising dangerous animals, then Hagrid would go to Azkaban. Of course, the Ministry of magic will not miss this opportunity, and Dumbledore doesn''t think Ellie is just talking. He can''t see the little girl clearly now.Hagrid understands this, but it doesn''t prevent his disgust for Ellie from rising to another level. Of course, for Ellie, Hagrid''s disgust is not painful at all. Harry and Ron feel a little sorry for Hagrid when they learn about his departure, but they don''t fully support Hagrid - after all, they were almost eaten. But in any case, Hagrid was kind to Harry after all, which made Harry a little unhappy. After that, Hogwarts'' winter vacation came as scheduled. Because of two consecutive accidents, especially the chamber of Secrets incident, which had a great impact on Hogwarts, Dumbledore decided to take an early holiday. Most of the people except Harry Potter were very happy about it, so soon they went to their vacation before they left school. After that, Ellie soon saw in the newspaper that the Weasleys had won the lottery and traveled to Egypt, and that Sirius Black had escaped from prison. It was a little bit of a relief to Ellie. Now it seems that the influence of the system set up by herself on the world is not too much. Originally, Ellie was worried that the world would become a closed and rotating world like Conan, which would be terrible. Now it seems that the event trigger in the world will still adjust automatically. In addition to the time has changed, the other does not seem to have changed much For now, of course. And after returning home, Ellie also received the "superior" to their latest instructions. "It seems that the bad ideas of human always emerge one after another." Looking at the contents on the computer screen in front of her, Ellie also squinted and showed a smile. She didn''t do anything too much to change other people''s will by using "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". She just vaguely formed a Muggle force trying to completely control the magic world, and she entered it as their vanguard, spy and helper. As for what kind of conspiracy and plan they will use, Ellie did not set it in advance through the "Whispering banner", but let them "play freely". Let''s see what kind of conspiracy these people can use their intelligence to design to invade or even succeed. After leaving Hogwarts, Ellie also reported everything to them, including Voldemort, the wizard''s attitude towards Muggles and pure blood, Hogwarts and dangerous animals. And now they''ve obviously figured out a way. That is "To assist Voldemort''s complete resurrection?" Ellie narrowed her eyes and knocked on the armrest. The idea of his "superior" is also obvious, since Voldemort is eager to rule the world, ruling Muggles and mud species. If Voldemort really succeeds in ruling the magic world and tries to take advantage of it to fight against the civilized world, then the "superior" who has been prepared will immediately send troops to intervene. Of course, in the letter, their superiors also vaguely hinted that there were "cooperationists" and "independents" in the government. They did not think that witches were dangerous, but they thought that witches would also help them manage the country. Another group thought that if witches themselves were not willing to intervene in the common customs, it would be better for us not to offend each other. The "opposition" to which they belong obviously shows their position by vigorously advocating the danger of witches. Therefore, in order for the opposition to gain enough prestige, it is necessary to make the warning that "witches are a threat to normal people''s lives and must be under comprehensive control" come true. To achieve this, Voldemort must successfully control the magic world, and then attack the civilized world. I have to say that this is a very dangerous plan, but the so-called wealth is in danger, and politics is dirty In this case, then follow their plan. Thinking of this, Ellie already knew what to do. She picked up the "prophet newspaper" next to her and cast her eyes on the front page photo of Sirius Black. If you want to revive Voldemort, kill Sirius first. Fortunately, Ellie knows where Sirius Black will go after his escape. All she had to do was wait for him there in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 It''s not hard to find Sirius. Just lie in ambush near the Dursleys'' house, see a big dog with a strange look, and shoot it. So Ellie is looking for a deserted roof to lie there, while waiting for Sirius to appear, while using a sniper mirror to observe the actions of the Dursleys, and the unfortunate Harry Potter. But Years can really change a person''s view. Looking at the dersleys'' mockery of Harry and Harry''s anger in the sniper mirror, Ellie can''t help feeling. Fang Zhengke still remembers watching Harry Potter when he was a child. What he hated most was the Dursleys, their stupid son and Professor Snape. In his opinion, the couple who bullied Harry were obviously villains, and Professor Snape, who always liked to frame the trio, was even more villain. But when I look at it when I grow up, I have a completely different feeling. Of course, it''s not as if the Three Outlooks were completely destroyed and the black and white were reversed, but it''s easier to understand some things that were originally resentful. What did the Dursleys do to Harry? Of course, it''s not good. They dressed Harry in old clothes and gave him nothing good to eat. They beat and scold him so often that they were not good people, but they were not evil people. After all, if you think about it carefully, Aunt Petunia and Harry''s mother are not very good. In the original book, Aunt Petunia once said to Harry that her parents like her very much because her mother has become a wizard. It''s obvious that parents don''t like themselves so much because they are not witches. If you send a question in Zhihu that "because my sister has been admitted to Peking University and I have only been admitted to an ordinary college, so my parents prefer my sister and don''t like me, what should I do?" you will get a lot of good answers. And Dumbledore left the baby and a letter there without consulting them when he gave Harry to the Dursleys. The Dursleys didn''t send Harry Potter to the orphanage as Tom madel did, but they were very much concerned about their sisters. In Ellie''s opinion, Aunt Petunia''s mistreatment of Harry is to a large extent a kind of revenge for her sister, who was spoiled and ignored by her parents. So now 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, it''s my turn to favor my own son and ignore your son. Harry is unlucky, but in the final analysis, it is the product of the resentment of the previous generation. Of course, Harry''s parents are not good people either. Although they were heroes fighting against Voldemort and protecting their son, it was different from Snape. James, in particular, is as domineering as Malfoy in school, and even more domineering than Malfoy - at least Malfoy is not so arrogant as to hang Harry or Ron or Neville upside down in a tree and take off his pants. So it''s not surprising to think that Snape would join the Death Eater at that time. Dumbledore was obviously a dead man at that time. He completely ignored the behavior of James and Sirius bullying Snape Well, now let''s ask another Zhihu question: "I was bullied by my peers with excellent academic performance and his followers for several years, but the school leaders ignored me. What should I do?" Now let''s see what Gao Zan''s answer is. From this point of view, the original lisnep did not kill Harry Potter, but also fight to protect him, that is really noble and admirable. Of course, Harry''s mother, lily, is no better. It can be seen from the original book that one of the biggest reasons why James bullied Snape was to attract Lily''s attention. It can be said that Snape was completely unlucky to be implicated by lily. But what about Lily? She hated both James'' arrogance and Snape''s study of the dark arts - but what about Snape? People are bullied by James, and you can''t come out to help every time, and Lily doesn''t look like someone who will come out to help anytime and anywhere. With Harry, Hermione and Ron, the relationship would be different. If you want Malfoy to speak ill of Harry or Ron, Hermione will hit him without saying a word - in fact, she did. But what about Lily? Just like those class cadres, standing there shouting "don''t beat me, beat me again and call me teacher", and then what? And then there''s no next. She does what she should. James should bully Snape. He should bully Snape. Snape was bullied or bullied. It''s no wonder Snape will call her "mud seed" when she is saved by lily again. Of course, it''s not a friend for Ellie to say that she can''t see her face every day and only comes out occasionally. But Lily is Snape''s first love after all Forget it. I have my own preferences. There''s no reason for the first love bonus.Of course, in Ellie''s opinion, Dumbledore is not a good person. He has always shown a naked preference for Gryffindor -- from the James period, when James and Sirius bullied Snape for several years, Dumbledore pretended not to see him like a dead man, and let them continue to develop. In the end, Sirius tricked Snape into a screaming haunted house and almost killed him by lupin. After the event, the two did not reveal any regret, just as Hagrid would not care if his baby spider would eat Harry and Ron. From this point of view, Snape''s hatred of James, Sirius and Lupin is not unreasonable, and it''s even more normal to hate his son. Although Snape overheard the prophecy and told Voldemort that Voldemort wanted to kill the potters. But don''t forget that Snape doesn''t know where James and Lily live. It''s Peter Pettigrew who finally let Voldemort come to kill the potters. It can be said that half of the death of the couple was due to themselves. After all, Sirius Black was the secret keeper who decided to know their address at that time. As a result, the Secret Keeper was replaced by Peter Pettigrew, who sold them to Voldemort in a second hand Life. Not only that, because of their own smart price, James and Lily died, Sirius was sent to Azkaban for 12 years It''s all self blame. Ellie naturally has no sympathy for them. As an outsider, in Ellie''s opinion, except Harry is the victim of pure misfortune, everyone else is You deserve it. James, Lily and Sirius believe in the wrong person and lose their lives and freedom in vain -- oh, it''s not surprising that Snape joined the Death Eater. After all, he probably won''t choose a group that bullies himself until graduation, but the teacher still doesn''t care about it, and then he will continue to be killed by James under the gaze of Dumbledore. Maybe in Snape''s opinion, Voldemort is much kinder than James. Maybe that''s why he begged Voldemort not to kill lily, but to kill James and Harry? Oh, and Dumbledore. As a teacher, he never stopped bullying and conflicts among students. And when Snape saw that things were not good and asked him for help, he didn''t respond in time. Snape asked him to help lily, but he was still dead? The greatest wizard of the century? Ha ha. Oh, by the way, when Harry is in the present situation, Dumbledore is also responsible. When he decided to send Harry to the Dursleys, Professor McGonagall stopped him. She said that she had never seen a Muggle worse than the Dursleys. But even so, Dumbledore still gave the child to the Dursleys Emmmm, he doesn''t know about Tom Riddle. What makes Dumbledore think Harry Potter won''t become the second Tom Riddle? His experience at the Dursleys was no better than Tom Riddle''s at the orphanage. It''s probably the consequence of old age and Alzheimer''s disease. Just when Ellie was daydreaming, suddenly a dark shadow passed through the air from afar, which made elliton cheer up. She looked at the Dursleys'' house again through the sniper mirror, and saw a fat woman leading the dog to the Dursleys'' yard - well, she should be the aunt. That means Sirius Black is coming. Thinking of this, Ellie also quickly picked up her spirits and looked around. Sure enough, she soon saw a slovenly figure in the bushes not far below. He leaned against the tree in the shade, wearing a shabby coat, and looked in the direction of the Dursleys. Then he bent down, and soon, not long after, a big black dog walked out of the Bush slowly. I got you! Ellie quickly turned the gun and aimed at the huge black dog. She narrowed her eyes and locked the target. Then Pull the trigger. "Ouch!" Almost as soon as Ellie pulled the trigger, the big black dog seemed to notice something and suddenly turned around and jumped back. At the same time, a bright red flower burst out on the big black dog''s buttock. The next moment, the black dog screamed and disappeared directly into the bush. "It''s too far." When she saw the black dog disappear, Ellie was also stunned. She didn''t expect that the other person''s sixth sense was so strong Does it mean that even five senses will become sharp after becoming an animal? But forget it, it''s not much better. Although Ellie quickly pulled the bolt again to change the bullet, the shadow of the black dog could not be seen in the bush. But Ellie didn''t pay much attention to it, because she saw clearly just now that the bullet she shot went into the black dog''s buttock impartially - maybe now she even broke her intestines.Ordinary dogs must be dead, but agnimas''s words I don''t know. Cut, can only let him go. Looking at the black dog has disappeared, Ellie frowned and did not choose to continue to track. She originally wanted to kill Sirius, and then the body was accidentally found, so that she could avoid the Dementor event, but she didn''t expect Sirius''s luck was really good. Forget it, I hope the chrysanthemum explosion will leave a deep impression on him. Thinking of this, Ellie also raised her head and looked not far away. There, Harry was carrying a big suitcase and came down the street dejectedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 Harry Potter, who is dragging his suitcase down the street, looks very depressed. Because not long ago, he had a trouble. Today, an aunt Harry hated came to Dursley''s house. She not only taunted Harry as usual, but also attacked Harry''s dead parents. Harry naturally can''t accept it. He can''t bear it any more, so he turns the annoying aunt into a huge fat balloon. Then when his uncle asks him to restore her to her original state, Harry can''t bear it and chooses to leave the annoying place by dragging his suitcase. It''s normal, too. Who hasn''t got a temper? After walking in the street and being blown by the cold wind for a while, the anger gradually subsided, Harry felt depressed and regretful - he was alone now, and had no place to go, and he didn''t know where to go. What makes Harry feel more uneasy is that after he calms down, he finds that he has violated the law that witches are not allowed to perform witchcraft in Muggle world, which makes Harry Potter feel cold sweat. He even began to fantasize that the Ministry of magic might soon send someone to take him to Azkaban, and the following daily prophet would publish the words "the great savior Harry Potter was arrested for disobeying orders" But when Harry saw the little figure standing on the street looking at him coldly, he only felt cold all over his body, as if the blood in his blood vessel was about to coagulate. "Ellie Teacher Looking at this familiar little girl, Harry''s brain is blank. Does she come here to catch herself? Is she going to take herself to Hogwarts and Dumbledore will tell him that he''s going to be dropped out because he broke the rules? Just as Harry was thinking, Ellie came up to him and looked at him. "What are you doing here?" "Ah "You haven''t had dinner yet?" Harry didn''t speak, but his stomach gave the answer instead of him. And Ellie just squinted and looked at Harry, who was very embarrassed. "You can''t eat like this. Come with me and buy some clothes first." With these words, Ellie turned and left, while Harry followed her in a hurry, dragging the suitcase with a blank face. "But, Miss Ellie, I have no money..." "Do you have any gold coins?" "This is..." "I''ll give you the money, and you can exchange the equivalent gold coin for me, and you don''t have to let the sharp and money obsessed goblins of gulinger draw the service charge. You can''t go out like this. Even if you''re not a wizard, you''ll call the police when you see you. " Looking at his sloppy clothes, Harry didn''t know how to retort. Soon, Ellie took Harry to a nearby shopping mall to buy clothes for men. Naturally, she didn''t care so much about Lori. She motioned to Harry to choose a few pants, T-shirts and coats to replace the second-hand rags he was wearing. After that, Ellie took Harry to a McDonald''s and took him to a very ordinary meal Dinner. Frankly speaking, it''s always been Harry Potter''s dream to have a quiet and comfortable fast food, but this time, looking at the hamburger in his hand and the big coke in front of him, Harry has no appetite at all. He always worried that this might be his own decapitation meal. When he finished the meal, two wizards in black robes would appear behind him, and then take him to Azkaban - and teacher Ellie was so kind to him because she knew this. In the end, Harry decided to be honest about his crime. After all, it''s lenient to be frank "That..." Miss Ellie, I, I broke the rules I... " "I know." Ellie took a sip of coke and picked up the chicken on hand. "But this is not Hogwarts, as long as you don''t break the school rules, it doesn''t matter, and the Ministry of magic doesn''t have time to care about this little thing now, they still have bigger problems to solve." "Is that so?" Harry was a little confused by Ellie''s answer, but he soon thought of another question. "Well Teacher, why are you here? " "Because my home is nearby, I would occasionally come out for a walk, a walk or something." Why Harry''s face turned pale when he heard Ellie''s answer - there''s nothing more terrifying than finding the Dean living near his home. "Well, don''t care about your balloon blowing aunt. I think those people in the Ministry of magic will be responsible for the aftermath. Now let''s talk about your problem first Where are you going? " After a big dinner, Ellie asked quickly. She remembers correctly that Harry took a bus to London in the original book, but now she wants to see if there are other more interesting options.Sure enough, after hearing Ellie''s question, Harry was silent for a moment, then hesitated. "Well Can you contact Professor Snape, Miss Ellie? " Well That''s interesting. "No problem, but there is a simpler way." As she said this, Ellie grabbed Harry''s hand and pulled him straight into the dining room. "Ready? The journey may be a bit bumpy, but it''s nothing to you. Hold my hand and let it go. It''s your own problem. " "Why?" Before Harry could react, Ellie raised her wand and pointed into the air. The next moment, Harry felt as if he had been compressed into a rubber tube. He was like running water running down a sewer. Every part of his body seemed to be crushed. Even breathing seemed to be a luxury for Harry, but in the next moment, the invisible bondage disappeared, and then Harrington gasped loudly. He grew up and greedily breathed the cold fresh air, almost choked to death. But what made Harry more puzzled was that they were no longer in the remote corner outside the restaurant, but in a dark alley. He didn''t even know where it was. But Ellie didn''t seem to want to explain to him either. She just stepped forward, held the door ring, and banged on the door. A moment later, the door opened and Snape''s face, which seemed to be owed by the world, appeared. He was obviously surprised to see Ellie appear. "Miss Ellie, why are you here, and..." Obviously, almost instinctively, Snape turned his eyes on Harry. "Porter..." "This kid had a quarrel with his boarding family. Now he is running away from home. He said he wanted to come to you, so I brought him to you." Ellie light finish, and then side to one side, and hear Ellie''s explanation, Snape a Leng. "Dumbledore..." "You go and explain to Dumbledore that my task is finished and I''m going home to sleep. So good night and have a good dream." With that, Ellie nodded to Snape, then to Harry, then raised her wand, and then disappeared. Snape, on the other hand, stares in the direction of Ellie''s disappearance and clenches his teeth. "She must have failed the test of the magic transportation department! It''s really... " After complaining, Snape looked back at Harry again. When he looked into Harry''s eyes, they softened a lot. Harry grabbed the suitcase and looked at him sheepishly, with a slightly shy smile. After a while, Snape sighed and turned away. "Well, come on in and make a statement. It''s not as good as you think." What kind of holiday did Harry Potter spend? Ellie didn''t care. For some well-known and unspeakable reasons, she felt that it was best not to delve into what happened in the past few weeks. After all, now we pay attention to the freedom of love, and everyone has personal privacy Of course, the main problem is that Ellie is not the goddess of order after all. She has no interest in this thing. With order, the goddess would have 24-hour surveillance and video. During this period of time, Ellie''s main task is to search Sirius Black all the time. Unfortunately, since she was shot that day, Sirius seems to be aware of the danger, and has not appeared during this period of time. Of course, it''s not that there is no good news, that is, the message from his "superior" side indicates that the prime minister is also very angry about this matter - because in order to arrest Sirius, the Ministry of magic even communicated with the British Prime Minister and asked them to help arrest Sirius in the name of arresting fugitives, which makes the prime minister very dissatisfied. After all, he is a national leader The Prime Minister of my family, even helped to arrest the fugitives from the magic world Of course, this also proves the saying of their "superior" anti wizard camp from another aspect. According to them, if Sirius really shows up and then makes a group attack like 12 years ago, it would be better. But it''s a pity that Ellie, who knows the truth, obviously doesn''t hope for this. It''s better to expect Peter Pettigrew to do the same thing again. Until the end of the holiday, Hogwarts school again, Ellie did not find the shadow of Sirius. At the railway station, Ellie naturally met Harry Potter who had a good talk with Ron. Looking at his face full of happy smile, Ellie I''m not interested in what Harry did in Snape during the holiday. Anyway, the result is good, everything is good, the rest is not important.He''s good, you''re good. But now for Ellie, the most important thing is the next trouble. Dementors It''s quite good to bring this thing to Liwei www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 Soon, the train to Hogwarts pulled out of the station, and Ellie was sitting in the same box with Hermione as expected. "It''s so nice to see you again, Miss Ellie." Hermione was obviously very happy to see Ellie. "Will you still be our defense against the dark arts teacher?" "Of course." Ellie turns over the book in her hand again and looks at Hermione at the same time. "Why do you ask?" "Because George said the position was cursed." When it comes to this topic, Hermione is obviously a little unhappy. "He told me that mystery man wanted to be a defense against the dark arts teacher at Hogwarts, but he was turned down, so he put a curse on this position. After that, almost no defense against the dark arts teacher could last a year." "Oh It seems that there is such a rumor Hearing Hermione say this, Ellie seems to remember that there is a saying that Hogwarts'' defense against the dark arts is the most expensive course to teach Well, in short, it''s boring. This kind of curse may be useful for ordinary witches, but do you want to work for yourself? It''s better to dream. Of course, Hermione didn''t tell Ellie. In fact, the students at Hogwarts had already made a gamble privately about whether she could continue to be a defense against the dark arts teacher. Strictly speaking, Ellie is not a very popular teacher in Hogwarts. Many students are afraid of her because of her harshness and coldness. But on the other hand, her defense against the dark arts class is really great, and compared with Snape''s egg picking guy, Ellie''s feeling to the students is actually more like Professor McGonagall - everyone respects her and fears her, but doesn''t dislike her very much. "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, suddenly the box door was knocked, and then the door opened, and then Harry Potter appeared at the door. "Porter? What can I do for you Hermione was somewhat unhappy to see someone disturbing herself and Ellie. Because of the influence of Ellie, the iron triangle has been broken up, and Hermione has no feelings for Harry and Ron. For Hermione, the famous Harry Potter is just a boy in the same class. "I''m sorry, Granger. I want to talk to miss Ellie about something." Harry was a little uncomfortable with Hermione, but Hermione frowned, looked at him, and didn''t speak. Then Harry walked into the car, took the door of the box and sat opposite Ellie. He hesitated for a moment and said. "Miss Ellie I overheard That Sirius thing. " "Oh." Ellie continued to read the book and replied casually. On the contrary, Hermione came over curiously. "Sirius, you mean the man who escaped from Azkaban? What happened to him? " "He''s Voldemort''s man. He wants to kill me I heard that from Mr. Weasley, but what I didn''t understand was that before I got on the bus, Mr. Weasley asked me to promise not to go to black I don''t understand, Miss Ellie, why do I have to find someone who wants to kill me? " Hearing this, Hermione also curiously came over, while Ellie didn''t even raise her head. "It''s simple, because he''s your Godfather." "Oh Why Hearing Ellie''s reply, Harry nodded instinctively, then froze for a moment. Then the whole person jumped up like a spring on the sole of his foot, and almost hit the top of the box. "Wait, Miss Ellie..." I beg your pardon? He said "He is your Godfather and a good friend of your father." Ellie said that she was not Dumbledore or Snape, and she never cared about whether she was a spoiler or not. "According to the official records, Voldemort wanted to kill your parents at that time, but your parents were not stupid. In order to protect you, they chose to use the red gallbladder loyalty mantra - this is a very complicated mantra. In short, they would tell a trusted secret person their address, and use magic to hide the secret address in that person''s heart As long as that person doesn''t say it, even if Voldemort goes to your door and sticks his face on the glass, he won''t find Mr. and Mrs. porters and you. " Hearing this, Hermione and Harry were nervous, and Harry was even more nervous. "At that time, the chosen Secret Keeper was Sirius Black. You see, he is your Godfather. I think you should understand that this is enough to represent how close and trustworthy his relationship with your parents is. But later, your parents were found and killed by Voldemort, so the only reason is that the red heart mantra lost its effect, and the Secret Keeper revealed the secret to Voldemort, which is so simple. " Only then did Ellie look up at Harry."So that''s the reason. Although no one has evidence to prove that Sirius Black betrayed your parents, he was the designated Secret Keeper at that time, and the only reason why the red heart mantra lost its effect is that the Secret Keeper leaked the secret. Finally, he was put into Azkaban, and then spent 12 years in prison." Hermione was stunned after Ellie''s introduction, and Harry was pale and trembling. Ellie didn''t tell Harry about the change of the Secret Keeper, because only James, lily, black and Peter Pettigrew knew about it. When she said it, she would be doubted how she knew it - it was already the privacy of absolute privacy. Of course, in Ellie''s opinion, Blake is to blame. Who told him to be smart and change the Secret Keeper, and they don''t know what kind of virtue Pettigrew is? So for Blake, who has been in Azkaban for 12 years, Ellie has no sympathy and even wants to laugh. You deserve it. "God, you should be careful, Potter..." Hermione reacted and looked at Harry, who was pale now. "Why did Sirius betray my parents?" "That''s why you have to ask him. Maybe that''s why Mr. Weasley won''t let you go to him." Now the cart came, too. Ellie closed the book and ordered soda and cake. "Come and have some afternoon tea. Anyway, it''s idle." Although it was afternoon tea, the atmosphere was obviously not very good. Harry''s face was hard to see, and he could hardly eat. Hermione looked at this and that, and he didn''t know what to say. As for Ellie, she ate cake, drank soda, and then picked up a daily prophet to read. "Bo, Porter, don''t worry too much. Hogwarts is the safest place. With Dumbledore in, Sirius certainly doesn''t dare to come in and look for you, and miss Ellie is also in..." Just as Hermione was about to comfort Harry, suddenly the train slowed down and the noise of the wheels faded away. Hermione and Harry were stunned. They instinctively turned to look out of the window, but they didn''t see the familiar platform, which made them quite confused. They opened the box door and looked out. They saw other people poke their heads out one after another and looked around in doubt. "What''s the matter?" They looked at each other suspiciously, but before they could say anything more, the train suddenly tilted forward and then stopped. For a moment, there was the sound and scream of salute falling to the ground everywhere. Then, the dazzling light went out instantly, and the whole interior of the train suddenly became dark. At the same time, a gentle white light emerged, illuminating the dark carriage. "Miss Ellie!" Hermione and Harrington are also relieved when they look at Miss Ellie who raises her wand. "I''ll see what''s going on." Ellie, they are in the second car in front of the car, and it''s easy to figure out the problem. Hermione and Harry hesitated for a moment, but they left the car with Ellie. Obviously, the two kids were very curious about what happened. Open the door, soon howling cold wind mixed with rain from the pavement, Ellie raised her wand and walked out of the train, looking around, only now the sky is dark and gloomy. Near the front of the train stood the staff of the train. After seeing Ellie and her party get off the bus, one of them comes over in a hurry. "Hey, children can''t come out!" "I''m the director of defense against the dark arts at Hogwarts." Ellie waved at each other. "What happened?" "Well, that one..." Hearing Ellie''s reply, the other side seemed to be hesitant. At this moment, the other person next to her was frightened and pointed to the air. "Here they are With the scream, the crowd looked up and saw dozens of monsters in black robes flying towards this side under the dark night sky. When she saw the monsters, Hermione screamed. "Dementors!" "Give it to me." Ellie pulls Hermione behind her. Then she raises her wand and gently. The next moment, the dazzling pure white light burst out instantly, illuminating the original dark world. It was a pure white dragon of light. Its shape is almost the same as that of the dragon. The huge body across the sky is covered in the air. The Dragon opens its wings to block the sky and roars at the Dementor. In front of the dragon of light, those horrible dark ghosts are just like ants in front of the tiger. They are so insignificant. "My God..." Looking at the dragon of light, Harry and Hermione were stunned. At the same time, I saw the train was closed windows are also open one by one, countless students look out, surprised staring at this scene."Er..." Seeing this, Ellie couldn''t help scratching her head. Strictly speaking, it''s also the first time that she uses the patron saint curse, but for now Is it going too far? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 The appearance of the dragon of light obviously touched the nerves of the Dementors. They made a sharp cry. In the blink of an eye, several Dementors rushed from all directions like ghosts, directly towards the dragon in front of them. "Well, I''m going to die!" Looking at the Dementors rushing towards her, Ellie grunts. Then she raises her wand again, as if conducting a symphony. The next moment, she sees the dragon of light open its mouth to the army of Dementors rushing towards her. Then, the roar of thunder swept the whole wilderness. All the people who heard the Dragon chant felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer, and even could not breathe. The roar brought by the sound wave burst turned into a wild whirlwind, directly involved the Dementors in front of them, and then threw them to the rear. Then the dragon of light looked up and took a deep breath. A flash of dazzling light suddenly appeared, like a spear through the sky and the earth, through the clouds, disappeared in the dark sky. The heavy rain clouds had been blown away in this breath, and only some fragments remained in the sky. And Hermione and Harry behind Ellie are even more scared to sit down on the ground and stare at the scene in front of them. They don''t know how to react. At the same time, with the piercing screams like ice, dozens of Dementors appear from all directions again, and the dragon of light also holds its head high and opens its wings again. The dazzling pure white light burst out from its body, gradually condensed, and then Dumbledore''s voice suddenly rang out. "Stop it! Stop it all After a while, Dumbledore appeared breathlessly in front of Ellie, and next to him was the breathless Minister of magic fudge. "Dementors are sent to protect Hogwarts?" Ellie holds her arms and looks coldly at the two people in front of her. "I haven''t been informed." "I was going to tell you when you got to school." Dumbledore is also very helpless, he did not expect that Ellie would make such a big battle At the same time, Dumbledore looks at the dragon of light behind Ellie, which is bigger than Hogwarts castle, and swallows in silence. "Well, then Miss Ellie, would you please put away the guardian "No problem, of course." Ellie nodded, then a little wand again, and the dragon of light disappeared into the air. Until this time, many people feel relaxed. "Miss Ellie I have to remind you that the attack on Dementors is It''s very unwise! " The Minister of magic fudge wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said with trembling. If someone else had, he would have yelled at her now, but fudge didn''t have the strength to face Ellie. On the one hand, it''s because of Ellie''s identity, on the other hand, the strength shown by the other side also makes fudge feel scared. Joking, he is so big that he has never seen such a terrible and powerful guardian. Fudge was sure that even the mysterious man and Dumbledore could not do that. If ordinary people attack Dementors on duty, they will be locked up in Azkaban for a long time. But with Ellie? Joking, with her strength, she can tear down Azkaban directly! "As a Hogwarts teacher and a defense against the dark arts teacher, I don''t think it''s strange to see Dementors attacking students." Ellie looked at minister fudge again and drew her eyes back. "If you want to blame it, blame the headmaster Dumbledore who didn''t inform me in advance of the change of the school''s layout. By the way, I don''t think it''s meaningful for these Dementors to come to Sirius. He can escape from Azkaban, so who can guarantee that he won''t escape the Dementors again? " The same is true. After all, when Sirius sneaked into Hogwarts, Dementors didn''t find anything "Er..." In the face of Ellie''s ridicule, Fudge''s expression became a little stiff, but in the end he didn''t say anything, while Ellie nodded to them. "Then it''s all right. It''s time for us to go back to the car, you two. It''s impolite." With these words, Ellie turns and gets on the train, and Harry and Hermione follow in a hurry. After that, the Dementors rushed through the whole train, and it moved on again. But this time, almost all the students didn''t care about the Dementors. All of them were talking about the dragon of light that Ellie summoned. To be honest, the dragon of light shocked these little wizards so much that they couldn''t put it down and talk about other topics.In Ellie''s box, Hermione and Harry are on pins and needles. They also want to ask Ellie about the dragon, but they dare not speak. And Ellie calmly reopened the prophet''s newspaper, as if she had done nothing. But they couldn''t bear it. Finally, Harry was the first to stand up. "That..." I remember going to Ron for something Then he slipped away, and Hermione took the opportunity to follow. "Wait, I''ll get some snacks!" In this way, they both left the box and left it to Ellie alone. Only at this time did Ellie put down the Daily Prophet. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest in this world. To tell you the truth, this God calling guard gave Ellie a great surprise, and it also gave founder a pretty good skill. After all, his original body is too boss style, cos wings of death do not need makeup. But now it''s OK. With the Hushen guard, if there''s anything to do in the future, it can be cos, a dragon of light or something. At least it''s much better than Deathwing in appearance! It would be even better if I could turn into a three headed Dragon God pill. Think about using the Hushen guard to kill the Dragon Sword -- also drunk. At this time, Harry and Hermione also came to Ron''s Box - it was full of people, but almost no one cared. "My God, do you know? I once saw dragons in Charlie''s letter to me. He went to Romania to study dragons. Those dragons are terrible, but compared with the one called by teacher Ellie today, those studied by Charlie are just like little worms! " Ron''s mouth foam flying said, while shaking his head. "I must write to Charlie about it. I don''t know if he believes it or not." "But that should be some kind of magic." Now another child joined the discussion excitedly. "That dragon is full of light, and with teacher Ellie''s wave, it disappears. It doesn''t look like a real creature." "If it''s magic, it''s terrible. Is Miss Ellie really so powerful?" "I think it''s more powerful than we thought..." "Is she better than headmaster Dumbledore?" As soon as this question came out, the noisy box suddenly became silent, and everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to answer it. In the end, of course, there is no answer. However, after getting off the train, Ron pulled Harry with a bitter face. "Hello, Harry..." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Ginny just asked me Can they learn that magic as well... " "Er..." Harry and Hermione were dumb at Ron''s words. They''re not just kids now. They''ve been studying at Hogwarts for a year, and they know something about witches and magic. Indeed, the wizard can do a lot of mysterious things, has quite powerful skills, can release fireball and other powerful magic. But even so, magic is very difficult, and Harry, Ron and Hermione certainly know that. It''s not easy to fly with a broom. Be careful. Floatation also requires concentration, not just a little bit But Ellie''s magic is completely in different levels, how to say It''s like a super system mixed in a group of real systems. When you''re still thinking about how to improve the power output rate and movement speed, people have already started to play instant movement But there''s one thing Hermione can be sure of. "Miss Ellie''s class will be full this year." After that, everyone came to the castle and watched the new freshman''s separation ceremony - Ron''s sister Ginny was also assigned to Gryffindor, which naturally made other people very happy. Just like last year, Dumbledore introduced his new teacher, Lupin. But different from the original work, Lupin didn''t teach the defense against the dark arts class. Instead, he became a teacher of the magical animal protection class. Of course, Dumbledore did not forget to remind others not to provoke Dementors stationed outside the school. Snape''s expression was always gloomy throughout the party, and the look in Lupin''s eyes was quite sinister, which was normal. When you were almost killed, you would not give any good looks to the person who wanted to kill you. Sure enough, after the party started, Snape came up to Ellie and whispered. "Miss Ellie, I have a small request. I wonder if you can teach the students some skills and knowledge about how to resist werewolves..." "No problem, Professor Snape." Ellie, of course, understood Snape''s meaning and readily agreed.But then again, it''s OK to invite a werewolf to teach the magical animal protection class, Dumbledore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 At the beginning of this year, there was no trouble. No one had an accident and no one made trouble. We spent the first night back to Hogwarts happily and devoted ourselves to the course from the next day. But to say the most exciting thing for the students is Ellie''s defense against the dark arts class. Because of this, when Ellie came into the classroom, almost all the students were looking at her. And Ellie just walked slowly to the platform, then looked at the students, and said a moment later. "Today we''re going to learn how to deal with a werewolf." "Ah..." Hearing Ellie''s words, the students immediately let out a sigh of disappointment, but Ellie was obviously not moved. She just glanced at the crowd and then spoke again. "After teaching the werewolf course, I will give you a spot check. If the passing rate is high enough, then I will consider teaching you how to deal with a Dementor." Hearing this, the students'' expression of loss and depression suddenly became excited. Although Ellie didn''t say it clearly, considering that they all saw Ellie summoning a huge dragon to deal with the Dementors that day, the next meaning of this sentence was very clear. So the students are more serious than ever. They not only study all the knowledge about werewolf that Ellie taught in class, but also take the initiative to go to the library to check and borrow books and records about werewolf. And even walking in the hallway, the students mostly talked about how to deal with werewolves. Not only that, after that, Ellie also taught them to play a game called "werewolf kill" in class, which made the students excited. Only Professor Lu Ping was a little embarrassed. Ellie could see that he was nervous and embarrassed every time he saw himself, as if he was worried about discovering his true identity. However, Ellie could assure him that he would not be so nervous because he knew his true identity for a long time. This situation lasted until Gryffindor''s second defense against the dark arts class, and Ellie soon found that although most of the students still worked hard to study and listen, many of them were absent-minded and seemed to be a little restless. "So What happened today? Is there anything more important for you than dealing with werewolves? " Ellie put down her wand and stared at the crowd. Hearing her inquiry, the students turned to see Harry Potter for the first time, while Hermione hesitated and raised her hand. "Miss Ellie, we just had the first divination class and interpreted tea. The result is..." "Oh, so it''s porter who''s going to die this year, right?" Hearing this, alliton understood what was going on, and everyone looked at her in surprise. "I know what you think, but I can assure you that although Professor Sibyl Trelawney does have considerable strength in divination, you should know that for some reasons, her predictions in a state of lucidity are basically meaningless, but on the contrary, if she talks a lie as if she is possessed by something, and then returns After God came, he didn''t know what he was saying You have to be careful. " In the face of Ellie''s reply, everyone was stunned. At this time, Ron also raised his hand. "That..." teacher? However, at that time, she successfully predicted that Neville would break his first cup... " "Prophecy and suggestion are sometimes the same and vague." Ellie narrowed her eyes, thought for a moment, and finally decided It''s fun to smash people''s court. "I''m not afraid to tell you that many times the so-called prophecy is just a short inference Miss Granger "Yes Hearing Ellie call her name, Hermione also got up in a hurry. "When you see an apple on an apple tree rocking left and right, do you think it will fall to the ground next?" That''s right. " "This is actually a kind of prediction, because we have accumulated enough experience, we all know that the apple will fall on the ground, so even if it does not fall, when we see it, it will automatically generate this judgment." "But Neville did break his first cup." Ron is uneasy again cut in, and Ellie waved. "It''s a very clever psychological suggestion. You see, as you all know, Mr. lombarton is careless and clumsy sometimes. If you tell him that he will break the next cup, he will be nervous Mr. Longbottom, were you very nervous at that time? " "Ah, it''s..." Now Neville nodded, too. "She told me that I would break the cup, which scared me. I didn''t mean to. I really...""It''s normal that when you''re forced to focus on one thing, you''re prone to make mistakes. And when you hear what the other person is saying, you''ve actually been hinted at. You see, for example, I now ask you to cast a spell, and then tell you that you are sure to fail, and then you really fail It''s not my prediction. It''s just that you''re under too much pressure. " Hearing this, the other students got excited, and Hermione raised her hand again. "So miss Ellie, you mean Are those who divine through tea and tea cups totally ridiculous? " "Divination is not my specialty. Of course, I have to tell you that there are certain signs in the world that can indicate the future, but that is very rare. At least I don''t think it''s going to show up where a group of students are sitting and drinking tea In fact, most of the time, the vagueness of divination is a kind of protection and induction, such as... " Ellie points to another student again. "I tell you, you''re going to have bad luck soon. Do you believe it?" "Well? This is "Most of the time, I can see a lot from my face, so I can guess my mind For example, if a person is always sad, he will think of the bad when he meets with things. For this kind of person, I can also give him a prediction: "recently you will encounter some very bad things, be careful.". In fact, of course, I don''t know what a bad thing is, but looking at his expression, I know that he will consider a lot of things to the bad side, so when he encounters a bad thing, he will only think that my prediction is correct And I said recently, when will it be? In an hour? A day later? In a week? A month later? If you think about it, can you really avoid any bad things in these times? " Hearing this, the students shook their heads one after another. "So you see, most of the time, divination is such a thing. If you take it too seriously, you will only be forced to hint and cause disaster. Also, if there is no clear direction of prediction, then you can be regarded as nonsense Ellie waved her hand. "Well, now let''s go on." After Ellie''s explanation, Harry''s expression relaxed a lot, while Hermione seemed to transfer her passion for divination to the psychological level. Of course, it''s not a good thing for Professor Trelawney. She''s almost blown up by Ellie''s explanation and even goes to Dumbledore to protest - but for Ellie, her protest is not painful at all. You''re a good Gypsy Witch teaching me how to do things? Generally speaking, most of the time is still peaceful. Lupin is also a good teacher of magical animal protection. Malfoy didn''t ask him for any trouble. Naturally, Harry and others didn''t get into any trouble. So you see, many times Hagrid is the source of all evil, as long as he gets out of Hogwarts, he can almost get rid of most of the trouble. But on Halloween, Ellie still had a little trouble. She was blocked by Harry, and a piece of paper - not a love letter, of course. "Love, Miss Ellie, I want to go to Hogsmeade, but my aunt and uncle, they didn''t sign my form..." "Why don''t you go to Snape?" Looking at the permit form in her hand, Ellie looked at Harry with a smile, while the latter turned reddish and lowered her head. "Snape Professor, he won''t let me go, saying I''m safer at Hogwarts. " Frankly, it''s not safe to go anywhere. Of course, in fact, Sirius is here to kill Peter Pettigrew. It can only be said that Harry is not lucky and Ron is in the same college, so it will give others the illusion that Sirius is going for Harry Potter. But for Ellie Of course, it doesn''t matter. It''s almost the same anyway. But when it comes to Snape, what are you blushing about? What happened this holiday? Well Come on, Ellie decided not to care about these things. After all, she is not the goddess of order. "No problem. You''re nervous enough. It''s good to go to Hogsmeade and relax." As she spoke, Ellie signed it. "I don''t think much about your going out. Of course, I don''t know if the signature is valid." "Thank you, Miss Ellie." Harry is also very happy to get Ellie''s signature. He takes back the application form, thanks to Ellie, and then turns away. Ellie shrugged and then looked back. I don''t know how Sirius will act this time? He should not still keep his own delicate chrysanthemum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 After that, it was business as usual. Harry quickly moved his mind away from the incongruous divination class and devoted himself to Quidditch training. Because he was mixed up by Ellie in his first year, he was not selected into the Quidditch team by Professor McGonagall. But in the next year, he joined Quidditch''s team step by step. Of course, Harry was tied with Malfoy. But none of this has anything to do with Ellie. In fact, she''s talking to Dumbledore about another school issue. That''s security. So "I don''t know if I should approve of you, Miss Ellie." Dumbledore looks at the crystal ball in front of him with a complicated look. This is Ellie''s latest magic "omnipotent". In short, she locks these incantations into the crystal ball, and then installs these crystal balls in the right position, so that she can take pictures of what is happening there like a surveillance camera. "It may make our students uncomfortable." "I don''t think that''s a problem, headmaster Dumbledore." For Dumbledore''s statement, Ellie didn''t care at all. "I don''t plan to install these things in toilets, bathrooms or dormitories, but I think students in Hogwarts must behave like a normal wizard in public. I don''t care whether they play chicken or duck in their private space, but they should follow the rules in public Isn''t that why rules and laws are set up? " "But we should trust the students..." "If you can really do what you say, don''t watch Harry Potter secretly like a voyeur." Ellie went straight back, which made Dumbledore speechless for a while. At last, he sighed softly. "Miss Ellie, you seem to hate me." Why do you want to play the emotional card? You think I''m Harry, that fool? "Not only do I hate you, strictly speaking, I hate all witches." Ellie didn''t mean to deny it at all. "In my opinion, the wizard is the parasite of human civilization. You parasitize human beings, but you look down on ordinary people and think you are great. But your life and death are not worth mentioning to human beings at all. Even if Voldemort had happened, the witches didn''t change anything Frankly speaking, I''m really disappointed in the magic world. All the witches here, old and young, are just like you, exuding a sense of aging. " "Ha ha..." Hearing Ellie''s merciless reply, Dumbledore laughed and sat back in his chair. "I see what you mean, Miss Ellie. But believe me, I know what''s wrong in the magic world, but it''s not overnight that we want to solve these problems... " "Ah, I understand, petty bourgeois socialism. On the one hand, he hopes to join the ranks of the bourgeoisie; on the other hand, he is afraid of falling into the proletarian situation. On the one hand, they hope to participate in a leadership of public affairs to protect their own interests; on the other hand, they are afraid that the untimely confrontations will offend the rulers. " Here, Ellie crossed her hands and squinted at Dumbledore. Dumbledore, on the other hand, scratched his head as if confused. "I don''t quite understand you, Miss Ellie." "Although I don''t like Voldemort''s goal, I admire his action style. No matter what his purpose is, at least he has started to do it. And headmaster Dumbledore, you are not as clear as your enemies in this respect Although I don''t think it''s useful to say that. " Speaking of this, Ellie glanced at Dumbledore again and drew back her eyes. To be honest, Ellie doesn''t think much of Dumbledore. Because he is only a conservative after all, full of bourgeois weakness and compromise. Voldemort was so noisy at the beginning, Dumbledore can take advantage of it to completely suppress the status and power of pure blood witches in the magic world, and unite most Muggle family witches to overthrow the class of pure blood witches. But he didn''t do anything in the end, which made Ellie despise the most. To put it bluntly, Dumbledore did nothing because he was afraid of causing turmoil in the whole British magic world. Originally, after Voldemort''s defeat at that time, most of the dignified celebrities in the magic circle either died or could not be seen. This is Dumbledore''s best chance as a beacon of the British magic world. But what did he do? He didn''t do anything. He didn''t even set up a team in Hogwarts to follow his will. Of course, as an old-fashioned wizard without ideological transformation, Ellie didn''t expect him to understand the truth of class struggle. Perhaps in Dumbledore''s narrow values, he still regards this war as a war between "bad Wizard" Voldemort and other good wizards oppressed by "bad Wizard".He didn''t see that the reason why Voldemort would make trouble, in the final analysis, was the class struggle between pure blood and mixed blood, or the naked oppressive behavior of one class oppressing another class. This is an inevitable part of historical progress. Dumbledore hopes for the self-healing of the wizarding society rather than comprehensive reform, which eventually leads to the present situation. If Dumbledore could use this opportunity to criticize the theory of blood lineage after Voldemort''s end at that time, draw in a large number of mixed blood witches and express his opposition and reform to the social rule of pure blood witches, he would not have half a helping hand when Voldemort came back eleven years later. In the final analysis, Dumbledore is still a weak bourgeois compromise, and the weakness and compromise of the bourgeoisie can be seen clearly in him. More importantly, he knew that Voldemort would come back to life sooner or later, but he still let it go and pinned all his hopes on a savior. In the final analysis, it''s no different from eliminating the "bad king" and then hoping that the prince can become a "good king" to lead their people to live a happy and stable life. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, Dumbledore probably didn''t want to overthrow the whole system and let the king disappear completely "Come on, it''s no use telling you this. I''m just here to ask you whether you want to install it or not? These crystal balls can be used as lamps to be inlaid on the wall. Once something happens, we can know the real situation quickly, and we don''t need some troublesome spells such as truth spitting agent or divination... " "This..." "Dong Dong Dong!" Just as Dumbledore hesitated, there was a sudden knock on the door, and then a teacher rushed in. "Professor Dumbledore, please come here. Something''s wrong!" Hearing this, Dumbledore got up quickly, and Ellie left the headmaster''s office behind him - in fact, she had guessed what had happened. Sure enough, when Dumbledore and Ellie came to the door of Gryffindor college, they saw that the portrait that used to be the door of the room had been completely torn, even the canvas had been torn away, and the fat lady on it had disappeared. Seeing this, Dumbledore frowned and turned to Professor McGonagall. "We need to find the fat lady, Professor McGonagall, and immediately go to Mr. filch and ask him to search every painting in the castle..." "I don''t think it''s that much trouble." However, Dumbledore''s words have not finished, Ellie interrupted, she picked up the wand, point above, and soon a beam of light from the wand, pointing to a picture on the ceiling. They followed the pillar of light and soon saw the fat lady hiding behind the hippo. Looking at the fat lady, Dumbledore also asked in a hurry. "Fat lady, who did this?" "Oh Hiding behind the hippopotamus, the fat lady now gingerly leaned out her head and screamed uneasily. "He has a pair of devil like eyes, and his soul is as dark as his name. It''s him, the headmaster, the man we''re talking about. Here he is, in the castle! Sirius Black Hearing this, Dumbledore''s expression changed slightly, and then he looked at Professor McGonagall next to him again. "Get everyone back to the auditorium immediately, and search the castle..." Speaking of this, Dumbledore looked at Ellie and was silent for a moment. "Miss Ellie, I allow you to install that magic device in all public places of the school. It seems that we have to make a little sacrifice for the safety of the students." "I wonder, what did you sacrifice? Self esteem? " On hearing Dumbledore''s reply, Ellie snorted and turned away. After that, Dumbledore ordered all the students of the four colleges to spend the night in the auditorium. The others and the ghost made a thorough search of Hogwarts - they didn''t find anything, of course. Ellie just installed the magic crystal balls, and she didn''t expect the teachers to catch Sirius. But then again, Ellie remembered the joke. "Hagrid, say that again?" "Hogwarts is the safest place." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" It almost killed me. Of course, the result of the night was nothing. Sirius Black was not in Hogwarts. No one knew where he was hiding. The next day, with a new painting on the stage, the students returned to their college to rest, and Harry soon focused on this year''s Quidditch game. The first game of the year was between him and Slytherin, where Malfoy was. But the weather is not so good. Looking at the storm outside, everyone took a breath."Are we going to play in this weather?" Harry couldn''t help wondering. As an Englishman, he had seen some ball games in his uncle''s house. In this weather, 80% of the ball games would definitely be suspended. "It''s impossible. We can only play in this weather. Don''t let Slytherin look down on us." "But in this weather, I''m afraid the audience can''t even see our performance clearly." Elia looked a little depressed. She raised her head and looked out of the umbrella. They could not even see the people on the stage clearly in the roaring wind and rainstorm. They could only reluctantly tell which college they belonged to by the color of their cloaks. "Don''t worry about that." Wood seemed less anxious. "Professor McGonagall just told me that Miss Ellie has invented a new kind of magic, which can let everyone clearly see our performance So we have to be better, don''t make a fool of ourselves While saying that, the crowd marched into the stadium. And at the same time, suddenly, the dazzling fireworks burst out, straight into the sky, and then scattered. "Bang, bang, bang!" The flashing lights suddenly ignited the enthusiasm of the audience in the auditorium. They called out loudly and waved their hands vigorously. But then something even more surprising happened. The scattered fireworks gradually formed four rectangular, glass like things in front of the audience. Then, the figures of the players on both sides of the field clearly appeared on them, just like four transparent cameras shooting them from different angles with different lenses. "Wow Seeing this scene, the cheers of the audience became more and more enthusiastic, and the Quidditch players below were surprised when they looked at the enlarged picture on the screen. Wood was forced to hold back the impulse to tremble, and slapped Harry on the shoulder, shouting at the same time. "Let''s go, for Gryffindor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 The first game of the Quidditch Cup ended perfectly. Although the sky is stormy and the sight is not good, the "myriad of things" invented by Allie really makes those witches who are as illiterate as 85% or more in remote rural areas in this era a great pleasure. This kind of live video game technique from later generations has completely surpassed the processing ability of these Witches'' brains. They just have to stare Big screen and call. Ellie didn''t expect them to understand the shooting angle and live broadcast skills. After all, witches, just like the magicians in the moon world, are mostly illiterate. After that, Ellie gave up caring about the plot and began to communicate and discuss with her "superior" about the next action. At the same time, she also put forward her own suggestions. That is Mobilize the masses. In the world of magic, the theory of blood is deeply rooted, and witches born to ordinary people are always discriminated against. Therefore, Ellie''s proposal is to let the government vigorously attract these witches and their families. Compared with pure blood witches, mixed blood witches and mud species are easier to understand the power of modern civilized society. If the government can give enough benefits in exchange, then they can infiltrate into the magic world. And it''s obviously a pretty good idea for the discriminated half blood wizard and mud species. There is also a ceiling in the magic world. The pure blood wizard family monopolizes most of the resources, while other witches, no matter how powerful they are, can only do things for them. If they want to completely overthrow all this, these mixed blood witches need a more powerful backing and help. That''s the Muggle government of the civilized world. Ellie has completely given up Dumbledore, a weak capitalist capitulator. The values of both sides are totally different. There is no way to talk about them together. Dumbledore''s hope for self reform in the magic world is naive, stupid and cowardly, especially considering his identity. So Ellie is now busy visiting other witches and talking to them on behalf of the government except for her classes at Hogwarts. She didn''t even cover it up. Dumbledore, what can you do if you know? You can''t do anything after all. Just like you can''t destroy Voldemort, you can''t do it. Since you have no real value and influence, Dumbledore is no different from a walking statue to Ellie. Ellie''s plan went quite well. In fact, she understands the pain and worry of ordinary people better than those witches, including but not limited to disease, work, life, clothing, food, housing and transportation. In particular, there is a rule in the magic world that "witches are not allowed to use magic in front of Muggles", which makes many Muggle born witches feel very difficult. Yes, witchcraft is very powerful, but can it make your parents change a good job? Can you send your children to a good school? When you have a dispute with ordinary people, you can''t use magic to deal with them, so what do you do? Are you going to be beaten? These problems are not problems for most pure blood wizards in the magic world, because they may not have any contact with Muggles for a lifetime or even two or three lives, and this level of trouble and difficulty is meaningless and worthless to them. In the past, half blood wizard and Muggle wizard had no choice, they could only bear it. But now the situation has changed. As long as you are willing to join the government and work for the government, you are public servants, enjoying the special allowance and security treatment of the government. And as long as you are willing to pledge allegiance to the prime minister and the queen, then you are the ministers of the dragon. After the reform of the system of the magic world in the future, you are all meritorious! Not only can he gain a high status in the magic world, but also can he get good official positions and power in the real world Such temptation Can you refuse? What''s more, you can see the situation of the magic world now. What kind of development will this kind of magic world have in the future? Besides, Dumbledore is old and Voldemort is still in the dark. Do you really want to place your destiny on an 11-year-old boy? And don''t forget, that boy is also a pure blood wizard? He won''t speak for you half blood and Muggle witches! There has never been a savior, nor an Immortal Emperor! It''s up to us to create human happiness! In this way, Ellie moved with emotion, explained with reason, and made a profit. She soon attracted many Muggle born witches, some of whom were talented but beaten by pure blood, and some of whom were dissatisfied with the current magic world. All these must have been found out by Ellie through the investigation of "Yugao Zhangqi"! So the right medicine can solve the problem. So Ellie was so busy, so busy, so busy, and then "Miss Ellie, please help Sirius!" When Harry came to the door, Ellie didn''t know what was going on.What happened? Oh So here''s the plot? After listening to Harry Potter, Ellie finally responded. Although she is busy with her own affairs, during this period, the plot is still developing. As in the story, Sirius Black grabs Ron and takes him to the screaming haunted house. Then Harry rushes in to save Ron, meets Sirius and learns the truth from him. Then Professor Lupin and Snape arrived respectively and staged a farce that made people laugh and cry. Of course, the final result is no different from the original. Peter, the dwarf who has recovered himself, is arrested. Then others plan to take him to Dumbledore''s custody to wash away the injustice of Sirius. Then Professor Lupin saw the moon turned into a werewolf when he came out of the beating willow. Dwarf Peter took the opportunity to escape, while Sirius Black and lupin were later captured by the Dementors. Although Harry Potter tried his best to explain the situation to Dumbledore, and Ron was also testifying for him, it was obvious that the Ministry of magic would not use the testimony of two 13-year-old young wizards, so in the end, Sirius Black was imprisoned and ready to be executed by Dementors. Originally in the original book, it was Hermione who used the time converter to go back to the past, rescued Hagrid''s monster, and then released Sirius Black with that monster. But unfortunately, in this world, Hermione and Harry are not very familiar with each other and know nothing about it. So in the end, Harry had to ask Ellie for help, hoping that she could save Sirius. For Harry''s request, Ellie naturally means "I''m sorry, but I can''t help." Ellie helplessly spread out her hands and looked at Harry in front of her. "It''s the decision of the Ministry of magic. I can''t change that. Why don''t you go to Dumbledore..." Besides, Sirius will die sooner or later. Where is it different? "But It was Professor Dumbledore who asked me to come to you... " MMP, being old but not dead is for thieves. It''s a real trick. "I''m sorry, but I really can''t help it." Silently back again, and then Ellie closed the door again. What a hassle Dumbledore is pushing this to himself, but it''s no problem for Ellie. After all, Sirius will die sooner or later. The only problem is who will die. Thinking of this, Ellie clapped her hands. There''s a way. To tell you the truth, there are several things in the original book that have not been made clear. For example Why do they keep Sirius in a room that seems completely unguarded, with no magic, no vigilance, nothing. Hermione and Harry just ride on a hippogriff, then come to the window of the office, cast a spell to open the window, and then save Sirius Black. It''s that simple. No alarms were triggered and no one noticed. To tell you the truth, Hollywood movies don''t play like this. Are you a wanted man? It''s just like now, when Ellie is invisible again, and then looks at the distant window through the sniper mirror, she also feels incredible. This is also called detention? The specifications of house arrest are higher than that. Forget it. Whatever. Because there is no time converter, it has been more than ten minutes since Harry came to find Ellie, and Dementors will come at any time, which is much more tense than the time in the movie and the original work, but for Ellie, of course, this is not a problem. After all, she doesn''t have to go by herself. Thinking of this, Ellie aimed at the window and pulled the trigger. The bullet with the silent curse suddenly exploded when it hit the window, and completely opened a hole in the window of the whole office. However, due to the influence of the silent curse, there was no sound at all. Soon, Ellie saw Sirius peeping out of the window and looking around in a daze - and he was obviously surprised. However, Ellie didn''t want to explain to him. She held out her wand, gently, and soon a broom cut through the sky and hit Sirius on the head. Sirius, on the other hand, took the broom and looked at it carefully. Then he turned, mounted the broom and quickly left the land of right and wrong. "It''s trouble." Watching Sirius disappear in the night, Ellie also frowned. She carefully aimed at each other''s back, thinking whether to give him a shot in the head, but finally Ellie gave up the idea. Anyway, he will die sooner or later, and he is not in a hurry. And after that, Ellie believes Dumbledore won''t come back to his troubles. I hope so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 Soon, the school year passed again, and everyone else went back for a holiday, while Ellie didn''t enjoy it so much. In fact, she was invited by her "superior" to a secret military stronghold, where she taught some soldiers about magic. From this point, Ellie can see that the other party has obviously begun to have plans, and she is curious about the power of modern technology and civilization in the face of magic, so she is willing to cooperate with the other party to carry out a series of experiments. As for the result It''s good and bad. According to Ellie''s collation, the charms of Harry Potter world can be basically divided into two categories. Acting on the environment and on someone. The concept of the magic spell acting on someone is very clear, that is, the magic spell launched against the target, which is basically the same from the magic spell to the amnesia spell to Avada''s life. The effect of these charms is very clear and difficult to resist, but the problem is that the target locking and range are extremely limited, basically only one target has an effect, and the range is very short, no farther than the pistol. As for the magic arts that affect the environment, they are more harmful, such as flying sand and walking stone, thunderbolt explosion, Muggle shielding, and so on. Basically, this is the reason why witches threaten ordinary people. I''m afraid that there are not many people who have died in the collapse of houses. Of course, for those high-level people, the most dangerous thing for a wizard is not these incantations, but the incantations that directly affect the spirit, such as taking God''s mind, forgetting everything, confusing the public, and the soul out of the three unforgivable incantations. Imagine if a wizard uses his soul to control a high official, prime minister or queen That''s really troublesome! In contrast, they don''t worry or care about awada''s life seeking and heart digging After all, there are many ways to kill people, and we don''t care if there are more or less. The final test results can be said to be happy and worried. On the one hand, it can be determined that although the wizard is powerful, he has no response and resistance in the face of long-distance sniping. In the middle distance battle, the regular wizard can use some magic to attack the soldiers. Of course, if there are too many people, they can''t help it, but if they only deal with a few teams, it''s no problem at all. As for the close in - the wizard who can make the soldiers close in, it''s better to die somewhere as soon as possible. On the other hand, shock bombs, flash bombs, tear gas bombs and other weapons that act on the human senses have obvious effects on witches, because the most troublesome thing for witches is that they need to wave wands and recite incantations to perform their magic. Except for Dumbledore and other very few very powerful magicians, other magicians can''t escape this law. Therefore, if you want to fight a wizard, you should try your best to focus on how to prevent the other side from chanting incantations and waving magic wands, rather than really fighting head-on. Of course, it''s no good. It''s also an option to use gas bombs. As for the wizard''s most famous body protection magic, armor armor, after Ellie''s test, we found that the armor armor released by the general wizard can resist pistols and assault rifles, but if the opponent changes Gatling or Vulcan cannons, then they have to be beaten into meat sauce. As for the power of missiles Ellie said no, although the missile itself is really powerful, its target is also obvious. Once the wizard sees the missile, maybe they will fly directly to the missile and point a magic wand at it. It''s not impossible to turn the missile into a whale that can fly. In contrast, rocket launder is more suitable for dealing with wizard''s group attack. In addition, there are thermobaric bombs White phosphorus bullet If you think about it, there are many weapons that can kill witches. In this way, Ellie spent a busy summer vacation in the secret base - until one day her owl brought her a piece of the Daily Prophet, and saw the black devil logo and the Quidditch World Cup accident on it, Ellie picked her eyebrows. It seems that Voldemort has successfully resurrected. Congratulations. For Ellie, the resurrection of Voldemort and the trouble of Death Eaters is a good thing, because it will only push more Muggle witches to their camp - the Ministry of magic has nothing to do in this respect, and they can not go to the Death Eaters themselves, so they can only go to the government. Ellie shared the news with her "superior", and it can be seen that they also care about it. Of course, out of their constant vigilance and caution towards witches, they never meet Ellie face to face. This is not because they are wary of Ellie, but because they have to worry about other witches. After all, according to Ellie, those witches can use their wands to erase their memories at will and turn them into idiots or running dogs at their disposal. But this does not mean that they have no way to contact those witches. Human beings have lived for such a long time, and their reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance technologies are very advanced. Unlike witches, they have been able to obtain information, intelligence and contact in various ways without leaving home for a long time. At least we don''t need owls.This year Ellie returned to Hogwarts earlier than usual, and there is only one reason why she came back earlier "Please explain to me why I have to give up my position as a defense against the dark arts teacher for the time being." Ellie photographed the letter in front of Dumbledore without the slightest politeness. "Oh, Miss Ellie, please don''t be so excited." Looking at the letter in front of him, Dumbledore began to smile bitterly. "You see, I think you know, because Professor Lupin''s werewolf identity was exposed, we had to let him leave Hogwarts." "What does that have to do with me? To say that the relationship is also your relationship Including Sirius Black Ellie stares at Dumbledore, her bright red eyes full of cold. "But we don''t have a qualified teacher of magical animal protection at present. I found someone to help, but he is better at the defense against the dark arts course So I hope you can let him lead the class for a while. It only takes one year this year, and next year you will return to the position of defense against the dark arts teacher. " On hearing this, Ellie was silent for a moment. Strictly speaking, she didn''t want Dumbledore to succeed. But Ellie knows that this time he came here to teach defense against the dark arts is mad eye moody - in fact, he is a fake Death Eater, and he plays a very important role in the complete resurrection of Voldemort. After all, if he doesn''t teach the defense against the dark arts, he won''t be able to get close to the top three trophy, turn it into a key, transfer Harry Potter to another place, and revive Voldemort completely "Well, just this year." Thinking of this, Ellie made a decision very quickly. "But I have one condition Magical animal protection class I think you can do it any way you want? " "This Of course. " Dumbledore looked a little uneasy at Ellie''s inquiry, but he finally nodded. "You can do whatever you want." That''s good. Soon after that, everyone ushered in the opening ceremony again. At the ceremony, Dumbledore also introduced the news that Ellie will be transferred to magical animal protection class as a teacher this year, and mad eye moody will replace her as a teacher of defense against the dark arts. This immediately aroused many students'' dissatisfaction and doubts. They were also curious about why Ellie should be transferred to this position. After all, a beautiful and lovely girl is much better than a terrible man with lame legs and false eyes. But soon, the students'' doubts were interrupted by Dumbledore''s second announcement, that is, the opening of the top three competition again. This is a competition in which the three schools compete for the championship. It was suspended because of too many casualties. But this year, I don''t know what the reason is, I held this competition again. If it wasn''t that the top three competition only allowed students over the age of 17, I''m afraid most students would have to sign up now. For students, the top three competition is naturally the center of their discussion, but in addition, there is another topic. That is What kind of animal protection will miss Ellie tell them? With anticipation, Harry, Ron, Hermione and others came to the magical animal protection class in the wild the next day, but to their surprise, when they arrived at their destination, they only saw a rolling pot and a cage beside them. Tempting smell from the pot, smell the smell inside, almost all the students can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "I don''t know what magical animal would eat that." Ron, too, whispered in Harry''s ear. "Harry, do you know? I especially want to try what''s cooked in it now. I feel my mouth water is coming out! " "Miss Ellie, what are we going to learn today?" Because she is familiar with Ellie, Hermione also asks curiously, and others show some expectation and uneasy eyes. However, on hearing Hermione''s question, Ellie just squints, looks at her, and then withdraws her eyes. "I heard about the magical animal protection class in the past two years. I don''t think we can understand these animals simply through contact, so..." As she spoke, Ellie went to the cage, lifted the curtain and showed a large group of silly and strange birds to the public. "Today we''re going to learn about the habits of Round faced fat Scottish chickens, and How to cook it. " Meow, meow, meow? At this moment, all the students were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit awkward. Only the round faced stout Scottish chickens, who didn''t know what was going to happen, wiggled their heads and cooed in disbelief. Finally, Hermione hesitated and raised her hand. "Miss Ellie, I remember that we should have a magical animal protection class?" Hermione deliberately accentuated the word "protect," but Alice remained unmoved. "For me, animals without food value have no protection value. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. There is nothing more important than eating. Well, the next lesson we are going to learn is the first one..." As she said this, Ellie snapped her fingers, and soon a round faced Scottish chicken was brought out, staring innocently at the students in front of her with big eyes. "Scottish round face chicken, a very delicious food, its meat is delicious, compact..." She just said that it''s food, it''s food! The students make eye contact and gaze at each other, but no one dares to speak any more. Ellie has also taught defense against the Dark Arts in Hogwarts for two years, and she has a lot of prestige. These students are not rookies, so they will not be lame to look for trouble. Next, Ellie gave the students a good lesson about China on the tip of the tongue. She spent ten minutes talking about the history and origin of Round faced fat Scottish chickens, and then, most importantly, how to cook them "The first thing we have to do is kill it and bleed it." As she said this, Ellie came over, took a knife and slashed it at the neck of the round faced Scottish chicken. The next moment, blood gushed out. And she held the round faced chicken upside down, letting its blood gush out of the gap in her neck and drip into the bucket below. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but cry out. Some people with weak psychological endurance turned their heads directly, and Hermione closed her eyes. "God, teacher, it''s cruel!" "Cruel?" Hearing this, Ellie stares at Hermione coldly. "Miss Granger, the reason why human beings have evolved to the present and stand out from many species is that they have learned to eat meat - you don''t really think that everyone is waving a magic wand and then turning the Turkey into ham. The law of nature is the law of the jungle. I thought you would understand that But since you don''t understand, I''ll let you experience it personally. " Speaking of this, Ellie gestured to Hermione. "Come out and help me with this fat chicken." Yes Although Hermione''s heart is not willing to, but under the gaze of Ellie, she is unwilling to go out of the crowd, and then seize the Scottish round face fat chicken''s feet. She could even feel the round faced Scottish chicken struggling in her own hands. For a moment, Hermione really wanted to let it go But Ellie''s eyes seem to have some kind of magic, prompting her to grasp the fat chicken in front of her. "Well, I know you''re not used to it, but everyone comes here like this. In fact, most of your grandparents have done similar things. The cooking materials are not as simple as you think Well, first of all, you have to remember that you have to make sure the blood is clean, so as to ensure the freshness of the food and remove the fishy smell... " Said here, Ellie picked up the wand again, and then a pot of steaming boiling water appeared in front of the crowd. "Then what we''re going to do is remove the hair and put it in this hot water, Miss Granger. Be careful not to burn yourself." "Next, cut open its body and take out its internal organs. The round face Scottish fat chicken is full of treasures, but some of them are inedible, but today we only care about the surface You see, its meat is delicate and delicious, and it''s very compact due to long-term exercise "Scottish round face fat chicken can be fried and stewed, and can also be used to make a variety of dishes. We need to put ginger slices and green onions in the pot to remove the fishy smell and seasoning. Even if we don''t put anything next, it just has a unique flavor..." Hermione was as motionless as a wooden man. She only dealt with the round faced Scottish chicken once in a while according to Ellie. Of course, she was in a bad mood. She watched the lovely animals being depilated and dissected, their internal organs being pulled out, and their bodies being cooked in the pot, watching the snow-white, tight meat in the water Rolling in the air, smelling the delicious and attractive smell "Well, Miss Granger, you can try one first." Ellie takes out a chicken leg and gives it to Hermione. Although Hermione wants to refuse, she can''t help opening her mouth and biting down the meat and the fragrance from the shop.At the next moment, the meat quality of round face Scottish fat chicken suddenly burst out in the mouth. The crisp and sweet skin, crisp taste, and instant taste make Hermione close her eyes and shed tears of humiliation. How fragrant!! Soon, the magical animal protection class became the favorite class for all Hogwarts students this semester. After all, it''s a great feeling for any student to be able to eat properly in class. And if the food is delicious, it''s even better. What''s more, Slytherin''s students also said that Ellie was going to find some dragon meat for them The students are looking forward to it, but it''s a pity that dragon meat is not so easy to find. Besides, Ellie has a little trouble. That is, Hermione finds her and hopes that she can support her spew, the home elf Rights Promotion Association. "We should improve the status and treatment of domestic elves!" Hermione is very excited in front of Ellie, while Ron and Harry are speechless. "We have seen a elf in the Quidditch World Cup before. She is very lovely and obedient, but her master doesn''t care about her at all, and even expels her. He doesn''t treat her as a human being at all!" "House elves are not human at all." Ellie turns a page and replies, while Hermione shakes her head. "But it''s not right. They don''t have holidays, they don''t get paid, they don''t have rights..." "Because they''re not human." Ellie replied again, while Hermione clenched her fists. "But they have feelings!" "But they''re not human." This time, Ellie finally put down her book and looked at Hermione. "But you want to treat them as human beings. That''s arrogance." "I..." In the face of Ellie''s accusation, Hermione can''t help but stay. "Humans have human ideas, and so do animals. Hermione, you should know about Mantis. Do you know that after mating, the female mantis will eat the male mantis to supplement nutrition and give birth to their children? how? Is this very evil from a human point of view? So what are you going to do? Do you want to fight for Mantis'' rights, too? " "But they''re really pathetic..." In the face of Ellie''s rhetorical question, Hermione''s voice became much smaller. "There''s an old saying that a fish is not a fish, but a fish''s happiness? It means that you are not a fish. How do you know if a fish is really happy? What''s more, house elves are a very dangerous and terrible existence, and you have to change the law that they are not allowed to use magic wands? " "But I just want them to get the rights they deserve... " "There is no right at all, Miss Granger." At this moment, Ellie''s tone became serious. "Listen, all the rights of human beings are won by human beings themselves. Nothing is deserved. In ancient times, our ancestors did not have the right to live. They were only part of the food chain of nature, and they would be eaten by animals as dinner. In order to protect themselves, our ancestors became stronger and protected their lives from those terrible wild animals - relying on struggle rather than "deserved" Power. There is nothing to give to the human right to life and survival. The reason why human beings are able to live on this earth to the present is completely relying on their own efforts. You can now sit here, sit in a comfortable classroom, and study and live carefree every day, instead of trembling in the cave and afraid of being eaten by something. It depends on the struggle and struggle of your ancestors. I hope you can remember that. " Hearing Ellie''s answer, Hermione bit her lip and turned pale. "Why do you fight for the rights of the house elves? If they really want to fight for more rights, shouldn''t they stand up and fight? If they don''t stand up on their own, what''s the point of standing up, and you have to remember, Miss Granger. " Speaking of this, Ellie stares at Hermione. "You''re human. You''re not a house elf or a goblin or any other race. I hope you can realize that every race, every country, every civilization has its own characteristics, characteristics and cultural characteristics. If they want to change themselves, then we can help, but if they don''t have that idea, then don''t get involved. " "But..." "No, but you are just arrogant sympathy. You regard yourself as God and long to save the suffering people. But you have to understand your identity. You are not a God, not a God, and you are just a mortal. You said that the house elves did not get their due rights, so who gave you the right to save them? " This time, Hermione didn''t speak. She looked pale, bowed her head and rushed out of the office. Ron and Harry looked at each other and followed helplessly. Stupid and arrogant white savior mentality. Looking at the re closed office door, Ellie snorted and looked back at the book in her hand. She never thought about saving any house elves. As she said to Hermione just now, house elves are not human beings, and compared with the rights of house elves, shouldn''t the rights of Muggle witches and half blood witches be safeguarded? You see, the typical white mentality - they don''t care about the lives of the poor and homeless around them, but they are full of love for a pet dog But it''s also the traditional art of Europe and America. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. After that, Hermione never mentioned anything about the domestic elf Rights Promotion Association, but her attitude towards Ellie changed. Before, she was very close to Ellie, but now she has some distance. Ellie doesn''t care about it. It''s normal for children. For other students, there is something more to be concerned about - with the announcement of the top three competition, the atmosphere of the whole school has changed in an instant. Finally, under the students'' eagerness, the day when the contestants from the other two schools who participated in the top three competition came to Hogwarts finally came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 Compared with other Hogwarts students, Ellie is lack of interest in the top three competition. At the moment, standing behind Dumbledore, she feels bored and almost asleep. If she could, she would like to be able to wait for some guests in the warm Castle rather than in the wild in this ghost weather. In Ellie''s opinion, these guys are just NPC passers-by. But unfortunately, as a teacher, she has to stand here Now Ellie has a little regret to be a teacher of magical animal protection. Fortunately, this group of supporting roles didn''t let Ellie wait too long. Soon, in the exclamation of the students, a huge carriage pulled by several winged horses fell from the sky and landed on the lawn in front of Hogwarts castle. Then, a giant woman, who was almost as tall as Hagrid, stepped out of the carriage. In front of him, Dumbledore even stepped out of the carriage I can only look up. "Ah, dear Ms. maxim, welcome to Hogwarts." Dumbledore walked forward with a smile and looked at the giant, who also nodded with a smile. "Dumbledore, I hope you''re all right." "Very well, thank you. Would you like to wait here for another friend of ours, or would you like to warm up first?" "It''s better to warm up But I hope you can take care of my horses "Of course, it''s not a problem. We have a very competent teacher of magical animals." As he said this, Dumbledore turned to look at Ellie with a smile. The latter walked out of the crowd and came to the horses. When she saw the little girl in front of her, Ms. Maxim immediately frowned. "I''m sorry, Dumbledore. My steed needs Well Only those with great strength can take care of them. These horses have a strong temperament. This child is Is there any danger? " No wonder Ms. Maxim has such concerns, because these winged Pegasus are much higher than ordinary people, and Ellie can''t even reach their calves standing there. That is to say, they are like ordinary horses in front of Maxim, but if Dumbledore is taken as a reference, it is the difference between lions and domestic cats. As for only 13 years old, little Ellie is not to mention. "Don''t worry, it''s just some horses, no problem." Ellie didn''t care. In fact, she wanted to leave the occasion as soon as possible and go back to rest. So she went straight to the Pegasus and pointed at them. "Come with me, don''t make trouble." With that, Ellie turned and left. And then those horses are very clever with the girl''s back, like the most docile pets in general, go without breathing. "This..." Seeing this scene, Ms. Maxim was also shocked. She knew how difficult these horses were to serve. Moreover, they were very violent and spoiled since childhood. Only in front of her, they were more or less obedient, and often even ignored the keepers. But the girl didn''t do anything, and the horses obediently followed her? Maybe it''s because I''m too tired to run a long distance? Thinking of this, Ms. Maxim also shook her head and put the doubt behind her. After taking the Pegasus to the back and ordering them to move freely, but not to make trouble for themselves, Ellie also went back to the restaurant. At the moment, Dumbledore has already been ready. After his impassioned speech to the students about the opening ceremony of the top three competition, he warmly welcomed the representatives of the other two schools. Then with the door open, Ellie saw the funny performance again. A group of female students from the booth Barton School of witchcraft and Wizardry, dressed in robes and uniforms, March in. Then they stop here, give a wink, reach out and bend. Then they stop there, give a wink, reach out and bend Who in the world thought of this performance for the mentally retarded? Sitting on the chair, Ellie silently looked at the coquettish appearance of the witches in booth Barton, thinking that there must be something wrong with their brains. At the beginning of the movie, she felt that this scene was very embarrassing, but at that time, it could also be considered that the director had a brain hole. But now in reality, these people are doing the same thing Forget it, she doesn''t care What does it have to do with yourself? As long as she''s not part of the joke. In contrast, the appearance ceremony of demstrom had a lot of feelings. The feeling of iron and blood, ice and fire was very handsome - at least much better than that group of witches. Of course, what interests the Hogwarts students is not the appearance ceremony of demstrom, but their representative is a very famous Quidditch player, Victor Krum. Well, it''s normal. If you see David or Ronaldo in the ordinary world, it''s probably the same reaction. Then, of course, Dumbledore lit the Goblet of fire and announced the rule that warriors who want to participate in the competition can write their names on paper and throw them into the Goblet of fire. Three days later, the real contestants will be selected. Of course, to be on the safe side, Dumbledore also drew a circle of age line outside the Goblet of fire. Only those who meet the age can participate in the competition, and others are not qualified.The next three days were very busy at Hogwarts. In fact, this is normal. After all, the contestants of the other two schools have been decided for a long time. Only Hogwarts needs to be selected. Therefore, it can be regarded as an early decision to determine the qualified contestants and then go through the competition in public. Only the students of Hogwarts are more curious about who will be selected by the Goblet of fire to participate in the three finals competition, while Ellie just doesn''t care about anything - different from the previous three plots, Ellie doesn''t intend to intervene in this plot. After all, if Voldemort can''t get Harry Potter''s blood to resurrect completely, her plan will go wrong. The only fear of bad luck is Cedric I don''t know if his life will be so bad this time. But it''s not about Ellie. Three days later, the warrior selection officially began. Students from all three schools gathered in the hall. After a speech without nutrition, Dumbledore began to select representatives of the three schools in the Goblet of fire. Demstrom''s warrior is naturally the superstar Victor Krum. The Bratton warrior is Furong delacolt. The warriors of Hogwarts Needless to say, bad luck Cedric Digory. However, when Dumbledore was about to announce excitedly that all three warriors had been selected, suddenly, the Goblet of fire flashed again, and then a fourth note flew out of the fire. Don''t ask, Harry Potter. Harry Potter, who was called by his name, was naturally confused, and other teachers were also confused. However, they still adhered to the most basic etiquette and signaled Harry Potter to join the other three people. After the other students were driven away, it broke out in an instant. "What''s going on? What the hell does Hogwarts want to do? " "Shut up, you old French woman, everything is a conspiracy to you!" "Be quiet. Let me see. There must be something wrong with it." "Harry Dumbledore lunged up and grabbed Harry by the shoulder. "Did you put the note in the Goblet of fire?" "No, it''s not." Harry shook his head quickly, and Dumbledore asked again. "So did you ask the seniors to drop the note for you?" "No!" "He must be lying!" Then the headmistress spoke, and Dumbledore frowned. "He didn''t lie!" Seeing the situation is about to turn into a pot of porridge, Ellie helplessly raised her hand. "Professor Dumbledore, have you forgotten that I set up a" panoramic "restaurant "Er..." "What''s that?" The headmaster frowned when he heard what Ellie said, and Dumbledore seemed to think of something and nodded. "Yes, I remember. I asked you to set it up in all the public areas of the school That''s the magic invented by Miss Ellie. It can monitor everything around and save their images So miss Ellie, may I trouble you? " "Of course." Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Ellie takes up her wand and nods gently. "It''s all over the place." With her call, soon, four screens appear in the void, on which the Goblet of fire and its surrounding images emerge. "Let''s go back to three days after setting up the Goblet of fire..." Ellie waved her wand again and played back the whole picture. Then the image on the screen started again after Dumbledore set the Goblet of fire three days ago. In order to save time, Ellie also speeded up. At the same time, she set up a special screen to display the names on the notes that students put into the Goblet of fire. In the picture, everyone has seen the whole process of all the students putting in the notes. There is no Harry Potter in them, and the notes put in by those students also do not have the name of Harry Potter. "What''s going on?" Looking at the whole image, karkarlov asked suspiciously. "There''s no process for the boy to drop a note on it at all!" "Maybe they''re hiding this part of the image?" The headmistress then looked at Ellie again, who glanced at her bored. "I''m not as boring as you are. Of course, believe it or not, it''s your business. In a word, in terms of my magic, Mr. Porter didn''t take the initiative in writing." "And where did that note come from?" Now Barty crouch frowned, too. "We''ve all seen the whole process. If this magic is true, then someone must have put in the Harry Potter note, but who is that person?" "That''s not the problem now!"Karkarov slapped the table with considerable dissatisfaction. "Hogwarts has two warriors, which is not allowed by the rules! It''s not fair, either! " "But the rules have been decided." Mr. crouch sighed and sat down on the chair. As the representative of the Ministry of magic, he came to supervise the competition. As a result, no one thought that this kind of thing would happen. There were four contestants in the top three competition. This kind of thing is unprecedented. In the end, just like in the original book, we can only accept Harry Potter as the fourth contestant, but poor Harry is naturally confused and at a loss But it has nothing to do with Ellie. Now she just has to wait for Harry Potter to pass three tests, then be transported to the riddles'' graveyard, and then bring Voldemort back to life. Before that, Ellie didn''t have to do anything, she just didn''t have to do anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 There''s nothing to say next. Although in many of her peers, the top three competition is the content of the book, but it is because those protagonists want to participate in the top three competition and change history. But Ellie doesn''t want to compete in the top three, and she doesn''t want to change history, so this plot - well, please refer to the original chapter. All in all, Harry joined the final three, Harry passed three tests, Harry entered the maze, Harry got the trophy, Harry was sent to Voldemort side, Harry saw Voldemort resurrection, and then Harry grabbed the trophy and sent back. You see, one paragraph does everything for months. By the way, the only change in this process is Cedric''s death. When Cedric and Harry go to grab the cup together, Ellie directly manipulates the vine in the maze and knocks him out. So Harry was sent alone, and then another came back. So Look at the injustice of Cedric''s death. It''s the same whether he died or not. It doesn''t affect the plot at all. OK. Cedric died in vain. You''re so unjust. Like the original book, Harry Potter''s testimony is once again ignored by the Ministry of magic. He thinks that he is talking nonsense and that Voldemort can''t make a comeback - well, it''s normal. After all, as long as we don''t admit it, then he doesn''t exist. That''s the old tradition of Western politicians. They don''t consider the beating of the materialist world. Of course, it''s wrong to say that the Ministry of magic is totally stupid. After all, to be honest, Harry Potter really has no evidence to prove it. From the audience''s point of view, I really feel that the Ministry of magic is unreasonable. After all, everyone has witnessed the resurrection of Voldemort. But if you look at it from the standpoint of others, it''s a different matter. After all, there''s no basis for your eloquence. It''s fine if you can get some evidence from Harry Potter, but you haven''t arrived at all - or you can say where you were transported at that time, and then let Dumbledore investigate. After all, as the greatest wizard in the world, Dumbledore must have a way to find some clues. What happened? He couldn''t come up with anything, whether it was intelligence or clues, just called "Voldemort is back" Who would believe it? Oh, Muggles believe. During the holidays of this year, what Ellie did most often was to run around London and report to those "superiors" about "Voldemort''s resurrection". These Downing Street masters are most concerned about two issues. 1 Will Voldemort attack them immediately after his resurrection. 2 Voldemort''s resurrection Can they use it? And Ellie mainly answered these two questions. The first problem is that the black wizards headed by Voldemort still look down on the ordinary people. They will launch a comprehensive attack on the government of the secular world after integrating the magic world. For Voldemort, now his first goal is still Dumbledore and Hogwarts, the rest is not important. The second question is Of course, this kind of resurrection is very difficult. Voldemort is the most powerful wizard. As a result, it is impossible for ordinary people to use it. After getting these information, Ellie also received instructions from her "superior". Under the eyes of those big people, she showed the power of witchcraft, including the three unforgivable charms. After witnessing the terrible power of witchcraft, many big people were very pale. They almost gasped and left the balcony, and then put themselves on the balcony After a whole afternoon of discussion in the conference room, we finally came to a conclusion. Witches must be strictly managed and controlled. High level has high-level contact information. Ellie also reminded them that the magic world sent several witches to the prime minister and the queen to "protect" their safety. This makes many people quite angry and surprised, but as veteran in politics for a lifetime, of course, they will not be afraid of witches to think of a way to deal with them. The civilized world also began to work quietly. Ellie knows that. All kinds of orders were sent to the Royal Air Force, the British Department of defense, with confidential information only circulated in the top secret lines, not letters - because the witches did not like the phone, so they certainly did not master the skills of how to eavesdrop on the phone. Ellie even thought it was funny. Voldemort, the British Ministry of defense, the air force and MI6 are secretly preparing to attack the wizarding world, but the Ministry of magic is still as if nothing has happened - in fact, she thinks that the Ministry of magic will not believe that Muggles dare to attack the wizarding world, and more importantly, Muggles can collude with the wizarding world to try to overthrow the whole world A magic world But Harry didn''t find it funny. He was even a little angry. Throughout the summer vacation, he was forced to be with his aunt and uncle, and he was attacked by Dementors. The Ministry of magic wanted to investigate him, but Dumbledore didn''t want to tell him anything until lupin and others, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, showed up and took Harry to a strange place, the order of the Phoenix.This is the organization Dumbledore built to fight Voldemort. However, there is one thing that makes Harry very confused. That is, he didn''t see Ellie in the Phoenix society. After seeing lupin, Sirius and even Snape in turn, Harry''s doubts became more and more obvious. In Harry''s opinion, Ellie is a very powerful teacher. She is very serious and serious. Of course, she is not as close as Professor McGonagall, but on the whole, she is a very good person. And as a defense against the dark arts teacher, she''s also very powerful, so Harry doesn''t understand why she''s not here. But it''s not something that Harry needs to care about right now. For him, the most important thing is the trial of the Ministry of Magic - he released the Horde guard in order to expel the Dementors. This is the magic that Ellie taught them during the Dementor search school semester, when they only learned how to deal with werewolves and use hordes. Of course, even so, not everyone is able to use the magic. In fact, for Harry, this is the first time that he has successfully used the magic. He always felt that he wanted to thank Ellie for that. Although Ellie punished each of them for copying ten books because they failed the werewolf test at that time But now he followed Arthur, through the crowd, towards the Ministry of magic. Harry is very nervous at the moment. He doesn''t know what kind of punishment the Ministry of magic will give him. Although Ron and others comfort him that the law allows witches to use magic when they are threatened with life, his trial should be OK, but Harry still feels very uneasy. This is especially true when he follows Arthur to the office and is informed of a temporary change in the time and place of the trial. So when Harry entered the courtroom alone, sat on a cold chair and looked at more than 50 strangers in purple robes, his inner tension reached the extreme. "The trial of August 12th." After seeing Harry sitting in his seat, fudge, the Minister of magic in the middle, spoke. "The trial of Harry James Potter, who lives at 4 Privet Drive, little whinging, Surrey, in violation of the reasonable restraint of underage witches act and the international Secrets Act." His voice was so serious that Harry couldn''t help tensing his nerves. However, at this time, suddenly a voice sounded. "Sorry, I don''t think I''m late." Hearing this, Harry turned his head in surprise, and then he saw that Ellie didn''t know when she came to the gallery. She was still indifferent, nodded to Harry, and then sat down in the chair. But seeing Ellie''s appearance, Fudge''s expression is somewhat stiff. "Miss Ellie I didn''t expect you to attend the trial as well... " "He''s also my student. Of course, I''ll listen in." Ellie winked at fudge. "As a reference, I also want to know how the Ministry of magic convicts people." "Er Cough... " As Ellie watched, Fudge coughed awkwardly. And at this time, suddenly, another voice sounded again. "And me, defense witness: Albus Dumbledore." With this sound, Dumbledore strides out from behind Harry. He smiles, nods to Ellie, and then turns his head to the bench. And now Harry found Fudge''s face more ugly, but he still managed to keep calm, and then began the trial. Of course, in the trial, Harry also explained why he used the pager - but this immediately aroused the general question of the Ministry of magic. Because according to the truth, all Dementors are under the control of the Ministry of magic, it is impossible to run to a residential area and attack others. "That''s bullshit, Harry. There''s no way Dementors can leave Azkaban!" "I don''t think so." In the face of minister fudge, Ellie spoke softly. Her voice was not loud, but it clearly reverberated in every wizard''s ear. "If minister fudge wants to accuse Harry Potter of using magic in front of ordinary people at will, then I want to ask why he is a guardian? As we all know, this magic requires a lot of witches. In fact, I have taught them this magic for a year, and no one has ever exerted it completely and successfully. If Harry Potter wants to use magic to trick or hurt anyone, he should not use a magic with too low success rate and too high difficulty. This is very unreasonable, isn''t it? " Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, some of the witches on the bench nodded slightly, while others did not speak, but showed their thinking expression. Indeed, as Ellie said, if it wasn''t for the Dementors, why would Harry use the pageant? Finally, after the trial, Harry was acquitted, but he was not very happy, because after the trial, Ellie and Dumbledore left at the same time - no one went up to chat with them, and no one came to comfort him, which made Harry somewhat dissatisfied.But in fact, they don''t have the time. Because after leaving the courtroom, Dumbledore stopped Ellie. "Miss Ellie, I have something I want to talk to you about." As he spoke, Dumbledore stared at Ellie. "It''s about the future of the world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 "I know what you''re doing." It''s rare for Dumbledore to get to the point. Obviously, he''s in enough trouble. And Ellie is staring at him, the same expression. "I found Tom Lloyd and he told me everything, Miss Ellie..." "Oh, so?" Ellie stares at Dumbledore without any nervousness. "Does the Ministry have any ideas? Or are you going to do something? I think the Ministry doesn''t care what we''re doing. Fudge''s only worry is that you''ll usurp his position... " "I just hope you can give us a little time, you know..." "Time, time, time is always the most valuable and the least valuable thing." Ellie shook her head. "Professor Dumbledore, I didn''t tell you about it, but I''m not afraid either. Do you know why? Because this is the general trend. There are fewer and fewer pure blood witches, and more and more mixed blood witches and Muggle witches. But pure blood witches always occupy the top of the magic world. They are pretentious and feel that they can rule everything, and it seems that they will never change. " "But now the Dark Lord..." "That''s why Voldemort appeared." Ellie shook her head and interrupted Dumbledore. "In my opinion, the wizarding world needs a complete reform, Professor Dumbledore. You should have done that when Voldemort died 11 years ago. Voldemort is just a surface, not a cause. Why can Voldemort attract so many witches in the magic world? Is it really all about threats? No, the fact is that the pure blood wizards are under threat. They know that Muggle witches are more and more. If they don''t do something, they will be finished sooner or later. Then Voldemort appeared and told them that he wanted to create a new magic world, a pure blood wizard to rule everything, including the Muggle world... " Speaking of this, Ellie spread out her hands. "It''s tempting, isn''t it? In fact, I know many pure blood wizards agree with Voldemort''s idea, but some of them are too timid to join in Dumbledore was silent for a moment when he heard Ellie''s answer. "But what you do will only antagonize them..." "I''m surprised, Professor Dumbledore. You don''t seem to think they''re antagonistic enough. If you had been able to reform the magic world 11 years ago, I''m sure that even if Voldemort resurrected, there would be few people willing to follow him. But now I believe he can find a lot, just like 11 years ago. " "The magic world has its rules..." "But witches don''t eat fireworks." Ellie stares at Dumbledore coldly again and replies. "No old ruling class will take the initiative to leave its position willingly. Only with violence, clear and practical violence can they completely overthrow their illusions and let them understand the reality. Compromise is just a kind of weakness. I think even if Voldemort appears in front of you and says to you, "Oh, Dumbledore, please, don''t struggle, surrender, or more people will die," you won''t do what he said, right This time, Dumbledore was silent for a long time. He closed his eyes and then slowly opened them. It seemed that he was ten years old in an instant. "I once had a friend who wanted to overthrow the international Secrets Act. He foresaw the future of mankind. He wanted witches to rule mankind..." "But he can''t do it." Ellie smiles. "The witches may have forgotten this. Their ancestors did not give up their ruling position voluntarily. They did try to rule human beings, and then they failed. Then they chose to hide themselves. So even if your old friends succeed, it won''t make any difference. There will be a new witch hunt, and then the confident wizards will find that they will be tied to the cross and burned like their ancestors - or worse. That''s why the earth is dominated by human beings, ordinary people, not witches, giants, werewolves, vampires and so on "It seems you really know what you''re doing." Hearing this, Dumbledore''s eyes softened as he looked at Ellie, who then smile. "Of course I know what I''m doing, Professor Dumbledore. I''ve been at Hogwarts for several years, and I''ve seen and learned enough about you Of course I know what I''m doing. It''s the wizard, it''s the world you haven''t seen clearly yet Witches can never rule the world, and even if Voldemort succeeds, it won''t make any difference. But this is not the solution. We can''t always expect a savior to save the world, so the best way is to make magic public and make magic a normal part of the world again. " "It''s going to be dangerous...""Everything has risks, you know? Professor Dumbledore, I always think that those abstract painters are idiots. They are afraid that they have holes in their brains to draw things that normal people can''t understand, but there are always people who will pay tens of millions of pounds for those rubbish. Magic is just a part of people''s life, not the whole It''s no different. " This time, Dumbledore didn''t answer immediately. He just stared at Ellie, who also watched him quietly. This time, the silence between them was silent for a long time. Finally, Dumbledore sighed. Looking at the girl in front of him, he felt really old. In fact, for the first time, Dumbledore felt that he was so powerless, even in the face of Voldemort. When he found Ellie, he thought she would panic, fear, worry. But to Dumbledore''s surprise, Ellie was very calm and told him that she was not worried about the consequences of knowing this. Indeed, what are the consequences? Dumbledore remembers what happened when he asked Tom Lloyd. He was afraid of himself, but when he told how the Muggle government promised him, his eyes were obviously full of glitter and hope. That''s something Dumbledore can''t give him. Maybe, as Ellie said, he should have been the Minister of the Ministry of magic, so he could do something. But the fact is that he prefers to stay at Hogwarts, perhaps as Ellie said. He did nothing. Ellie doesn''t care whether it will be discovered or not. She doesn''t even hide her meaning. She just visits the Muggle witches and makes an invitation and promise to them. It''s so simple, she doesn''t worry about what the Ministry of magic finds out about her, because her backing is on the Muggle side, and even if the Ministry wants to do something to her, Ellie''s strength can guarantee that they can''t do anything. This gives Dumbledore a sense of powerlessness, which is totally different from Voldemort and the Ministry of magic So he had only one choice. "Well, Miss Ellie, I hope you can help protect Hogwarts Those students They''re just kids... " "We''re not the Ministry of magic. We won''t be so mean." "I hope to see your action." With these words, Dumbledore turned away, while Ellie thought for a moment, then her eyes lit up. She understood what Dumbledore meant. Soon, it''s the new school season. Ellie is still sitting in the box. Hermione didn''t come to class this year. Considering the danger, she hinted that Hermione had better leave school for a while. Hermione is obedient. She doesn''t know what happened, but what happened after last year''s top three competition scared Hermione. So after communicating with her parents, she plans to go to a private school over there. As for the magic part, Ellie will help her tutor. Although she had known for a long time, when Ellie walked into the dining room and saw an old woman in a pink sweater and looked like a sow sitting in her seat, her eyes still twitched. But Ellie didn''t say anything. She went straight to her desk and looked at the old woman. "This is my position." Then she whispered. Hearing what Ellie said, the other professors turned to look at her, while Dumbledore coughed, narrowed his eyes with interest and said with a smile. "Oh, Miss Ellie, I don''t think I''ve introduced you yet. This is Professor Umbridge, the new teacher of defense against the dark arts." "Oh?" Ellie frowned and looked at Dumbledore. "I don''t seem to have received notice of resignation?" "I''m sorry, but it''s an order from the Ministry of magic. To be honest, I''m also surprised..." "Cough." However, before Dumbledore had finished, she saw the old woman coughing. She stood up with a smile, turned her head and looked at Ellie, and began to speak in an affected, little girl like tone. "Well, my dear child, our Ministry of magic knows about you. It''s not easy for a young girl to teach such dangerous lessons to other children. So we decided to send someone to replace you as the lecturer of this course... " "Of course, you need to get your approval first." Dumbledore added with a smile, and Ellie knew what he meant. Obviously, as in the original book, Fudge wanted to control Hogwarts because he had completely torn his face with Dumbledore. So he sent this obnoxious Professor Umbridge to teach defense against the dark arts. Of course, Dumbledore didn''t welcome her, but for the sake of "internal harmony", he couldn''t openly oppose the move of the Ministry of magic He asked Professor Umbridge to discuss with Ellie himself After all, Ellie doesn''t belong to the Ministry, and she doesn''t belong to the Ministry.Of course, Ellie can detect the little pride in Professor Umbridge''s eyes. Maybe she feels that she can easily persuade a little girl. After all, she is the representative of the Ministry of magic and Senior Deputy Minister. In front of her is just a teenage girl. She is scared, helpless and uneasy. As long as she hears the name of the Ministry of magic, she can be scared "Ministry of magic? What''s the relationship between the Ministry of magic and me? If this lady Umbridge wants to be a teacher so much, she can teach magical animal protection class I remember Professor Dumbledore didn''t seem to have found a new teacher "After all, it''s not easy to find a replacement." Dumbledore replied with a smile again, and the others pretended not to see the black and stiff expression on Umbridge''s face. , "this is your problem, Professor Dumbledore. Well, now, madam Umbridge, please come down from my chair. I''ve had enough of the disgusting smell of your cheap perfume." "Oh, you can''t talk to me like that." At Ellie''s command, um richton''s face changed slightly. She stared at Ellie and opened her mouth. "I''m acting for the Ministry of magic..." However, Ellie was not in the mood to listen to her nonsense. She raised her wand and pointed it at Umbridge. Then the next moment, the pink old woman screamed and flew directly out of her chair. After an arc in the air, she sat on the ground like a fat pig. "You, you dare to attack the officials of the Ministry of magic!" Umbridge screamed and jumped up. Then she suddenly raised her wand and aimed at Ellie. "Except you..." "Bang!" However, Umbridge''s mantra has not been read out yet. With the sound of a gun, the wand in her hand is broken in an instant. It is not until this time that Ellie puts away her smoky revolver. "No more nonsense and I''ll break your head." Umbridge seemed to be frightened. She stood there, holding a broken staff like a sculpture. Other teachers are funny looking at this scene, silent. It wasn''t until a moment later that Dumbledore coughed and broke the silence. "I''m sorry, Ms. Umbridge. It seems that you have to discuss this matter with Minister fudge again." Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Umbridge''s face changed again and again. Finally, she gave Ellie a vicious look and turned away. "I''m so sorry, Miss Ellie. It seems that this lady has a bad temper." It wasn''t until her chubby body disappeared in the corridor that Dumbledore looked at Ellie with a smile, and the latter shrugged. "I don''t mind, it''s just one more body for me, and..." As she spoke, Ellie turned her gun. "I don''t need an unforgivable curse to kill him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 In the end, Umbridge was not able to get the job as a defense against the dark arts teacher, so she was forced to teach the magical animal protection class, which made her very unhappy. When she looked at Ellie, she always looked gloomy, but she didn''t care about her at all, and completely ignored her existence. What''s more, Umbridge can''t do anything at all. Harry was also angry. As in the original book, Harry is under great pressure at the moment. No one knows what happened to him. The articles criticizing him in the prophet daily say that he is a liar who likes to attract people''s attention. He deliberately says that the mysterious man is resurrected to attract other people''s attention. It''s just a lie and so on. So Harry is under a lot of pressure in school. He doesn''t sleep in Gryffindor college dormitory every night, but runs to Snape Ellie didn''t want to know what they were doing all night. It has nothing to do with her anyway. The students don''t like Umbridge. Her magical animals are neither funny nor delicious. Just like in the original book, Umbridge doesn''t even show them any magical animals, but just wants them to read books. In fact, if this person is not disgusting, then Ellie still thinks this is a good teaching method. Although many students hate this, is the teacher teaching to make students like it? The so-called "I like learning" is just a delusion in literary works. OK, except for Xueba, isn''t learning always painful? Happy learning? My brain is cramped. How can there be such a thing in the world. You might as well expect money from the sky to be more practical. However, with that, Ellie reaches out her magic wand and waves it at Umbridge again. The next moment, Umbridge''s petrification is untied, but at the same time "Wow With a soft sound, a stench came, which made Ellie frown and step back two steps. I can''t do it. I''m scared to pee? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 The news that Umbridge was scared to pee in Ellie''s defense against the dark arts class soon spread all over Hogwarts and quickly became a joke for the students. The students naturally thought of ways to arrange her, and what made them even more happy was that after that, Umbridge said that his poor little heart had been seriously stimulated and he wanted to go back to rest, so he took a temporary leave from Hogwarts, which almost made everyone clap. If she doesn''t come back all her life, that''s better. At the same time, people''s awe of Ellie has even surpassed that of the Dark Lord. Because the way she used in defense against the dark arts class scared almost all the students. Although the Dark Lord also likes tormenting others, he torments others with the heart drilling mantra. However, the common wizard just hears that the heart drilling mantra will bring endless pain, but they can only imagine what kind of pain it is. But Use a ten centimeter nail to drive it through your fingernails and through your fingers This is the devil! This must be the devil can think of it!! Different from the heart drilling mantra, most people will take a breath of cold air just by describing it a little, and some people who are fragile in heart will just cover their ears and listen to it. As for thinking They dare not think!! What''s more, it''s not black magic at all. Ellie used a "total petrification" in the whole process, and then she did it herself. This is the most terrible place, because the Ministry of magic can''t even accuse her of using any terrible black magic or unforgivable incantation. In fact, she seems to have done nothing, except that Umbridge''s little heart was hurt, and everything is very happy. But for Umbridge, it was not at all pleasant. "Minister, you have to help me. That little girl is so cruel that she does such cruel things to me. She is like those terrible demons who torture witches in the middle ages! Please give orders to get her out of Hogwarts! " At the moment, Umbridge''s eyes are red and swollen like light bulbs. Others think that Ellie is using a kind of magic, but Umbridge has a lot to suffer, because she really feels the other party''s nail into her nails! That kind of pain let her suffer, even now Umbridge has produced insomnia symptoms. However, no one believed what she said - because according to the investigation of medical experts from the Ministry of magic, Umbridge''s right hand was not hurt, her memory was not tampered, and there was no sign of confusion. "I need to think about it." "But your plan, Minister..." "I said I need to think about it!" Fudge roared, pressed his forehead, and Umbridge stopped talking. He quickly shrunk and left the office. Fudge sighed and put his head in his hands. I didn''t expect things to be so troublesome. To be honest, the biggest reason why fudge doesn''t dare to mess around in Hogwarts is the existence of Ellie, because fudge knows very well that behind her is the British government. What bothers fudge even more is that he thought that the little witch had no great ability, but he didn''t expect that the other side was as cunning as Dumbledore. Fudge, of course, knows that Ellie''s visit to the Muggle witches is equally worrying, but he can''t find any good strategy to deal with it. Now there are more and more Muggle witches. As Minister of magic, fujibi knows this. They are eager to improve their class and rights. However, the rule of pure blood witches over the magic world is deeply rooted. As Minister of magic, fujibi should be careful So fudge couldn''t help Ellie to visit the Muggle witches. It''s impossible for him to give Muggle witches better conditions - it will touch the interests of pure blood witches, and then it will be his own misfortune. But it is impossible for him to threaten those Muggle witches. First of all, the Muggle witches that Ellie visited are relatively powerful and famous among the lower level witches. If you threaten each other, don''t you just push them to the Muggle? For fudge, the best way is to get rid of Ellie and warn the Muggles that the magic world is not a place where they can reach out at will. But think about the huge guardian of God that is bigger than Hogwarts castle Don''t stir up, don''t stir up. Where did those Muggles find such a monster?! Think of here fudge is incomparably headache, strength is strong, careful, Voldemort has never been so difficult to deal with. After all, even Voldemort, it is just a dispute within the magic world, but once there is a positive conflict with Ellie, it is very likely to evolve into a conflict between Muggles and the magic world Fudge didn''t want to be written down in his office. At present, Hogwarts can be described as a tripartite struggle. Fudge and Dumbledore are on guard against each other. Even with the appearance of Ellie, they can not enter the United Front.Not only that, but there''s another thing that bothers fudge Thinking of this, Fudge couldn''t help holding out his hand and pulled out another newspaper from the "prophet daily" next to his desk. This is a newspaper that has just been on the market for less than half a month, called "news". This is a newspaper founded by witches, but different from the "prophet daily", this "news" mainly publishes the trivial matters between some Muggle witches, as well as the complaints and unfair treatment of some Muggle witches, and introduces some of the latest discoveries and products of Muggle world. Of course, it''s the Muggle wizard who founded this newspaper. Many witches scoff at this. In their opinion, this "news" is just like "singing the opposite", which has no value of existence, but fudge doesn''t think so. He believes that if other witches knew where the newspaper''s editorial office was located, they would have the same idea as him. They built their newsroom in the Muggle world. In fact, Fudge also learned that almost everything they got was provided by one of the departments of the Muggle government, which actually shows the problem. A group of witches are voluntarily employed by Muggles to work for them in the magic world Thinking of this, Fudge''s head began to ache again. Yes, of course, this is Ellie''s idea. The first part of making things is to release public opinion, control public opinion and develop her own public opinion front Ellie doesn''t like to read the same idiotic thing as the third rate tabloid in the "prophet daily". In the original work, Hermione got the right to publish articles by threatening the gossip reporter of the prophet daily, but Ellie doesn''t need such trouble - can''t I just open a newspaper myself? As for money? Is money a problem? Isn''t it all money in Gringotts? Huh? Gulinger''s money is not mine? What else? Why don''t I know? As a matter of fact, Fudge didn''t know. In addition, Ellie also set up another department, whose duty is to deal with the magic related problems encountered by ordinary people''s families, just like the ghost hunting and death squads. After all, the Ministry of magic pays more attention to witches. As for Muggles, unless they cause a lot of trouble, they should not Then they are generally lazy to manage. And this department also has a very "formal" name - special event processing center. Different from the Ministry of magic, this department is directly under the British Ministry of defense, and their work will provide some additional "technical support" for other events besides dealing with those magic events, such as some very difficult disappearances and even some dangerous public security events. To put it bluntly, they are like the people in black in Britain, hiding in the dark, using their own strength to protect the country. This makes many Muggle witches very excited. From their titles, we can see that these witches were Muggles before. Basically, Muggles in this era saw many movies and TV dramas when they were young. They are naturally full of enthusiasm for this kind of work similar to "superheroes". You should know that many of them have strength and ambition, but they can''t show it in the magic world. Now, in this government department, they can not only show their strength, but also gain the admiration and admiration of others In fact, the Muggle world has begun to penetrate the magic world - slowly, but firmly. The world is moving forward, but some people will never realize it. Umbridge returned to Hogwarts with a broken heart, but this time she did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary. Of course, she will still appear in other professor''s class to listen and interrogate, but she has never been to defense against the dark arts class, and she has never dared to meet Ellie again. In fact, as soon as Ellie appeared, Umbridge ran faster than anyone else. After all, Minister fudge has talked to her and hinted at her not to trouble Ellie. As a young lady, if she wants to kill Umbridge, the most that the Ministry of magic can do is to report Umbridge a "death in service". It''s hard to fight, but it''s hard to get a backer. Isn''t that fatal?! So Umbridge''s attitude towards Ellie became I can''t provoke, can''t I hide? Of course, for Umbridge, Ellie didn''t care. But for another person, she can''t. For example, when Ellie is on patrol again at night, she suddenly sees the door of the potion room slamming open. Then Harry Potter grabs his wizard coat and rushes out with tears. Behind him, Snape strides forward, grabs him in a few steps, and presses him in the corner. Then Ellie saw what Snape said to Harry in a low voice. Then Harry nodded slightly, and they went back to the potion room. Seeing this scene, Ellie was silent for a moment, and then a picture scroll appeared in her mind.In the deep potion room, Snape and Harry are drinking Butterbeer in the room. "Do you know? That Malfoy got drunk after only two buttered beers. It''s a shame "That Malfoy is bad." Laughing, Harry raised his beer glass. Meanwhile, Snape came close to him. "Listen to you, you are very brave?" Hearing Snape''s question, Harry reached out and pointed to himself. "I''m kidding. I''m super brave, ok..." I''m a good drinker "Super drink? You are very brave. " Snape sneered at Harry''s reply, reached out and slapped Harry on the thigh. "It''s in good shape. It''s strong." "Teach, Professor, what are you doing..." Harry felt a slight discomfort from Snape''s touch, and Snape gave a sneer. "I''ve been arrested several times and I''m still so shy. I don''t think you understand it at all." "Yes, what do you know?" Harry blushed and asked in a low voice, and Snape came up to Harry. "You want to understand, I have some good health in my room!" "Good health? Is it the new potion? " "What new magic potion is more exciting than magic potion, and can teach you to be a Duan mother?" "Mother Dun?" "Come on, you''ll see." As he said this, Snape took Harry to his bedroom on the second floor, closed the door, and Harry saw it! On the whole wall, there are pictures of him! Portraits from all angles! There''s life, there''s Quidditch, there''s bath Huh? Wait. Shower? Harry in those magic photos is smiling and looking at Snape without saying a word. See here, Harry also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not from back. "Professor Snape, you have a lot of pictures of me. What the hell is this?" "Oh, you blush?" Now Snape locked the door and walked towards Harry, with a smile on his stiff face. "Oh, you blush. Come on, let me see..." As he said this, Snape reached out to Harry and grabbed him. When he was suddenly attacked, he struggled. "No, Professor!" "Show me!" "No, Professor, what are you doing?" "Of course, look at your abnormal development?" As he said this, Snape squatted down, and now Harry didn''t know where the strength came from, and pushed him away. "Professor, no!" Snape, who was pushed away, looked at Harry coldly, then jerked his hair. "Be obedient, let me see!" "No!" But before Harry could speak, Snape rushed over and laid him on the bed. "Professor, no! Professor, no! Professor...! " In the end, Harry''s heartbreaking call didn''t work In this way, the night passed. When Snape got dressed again and got up, Harry was still in bed, staring out of the window. "It''s a secret between the two of us." As he spoke, Snape straightened his robe. "You''d better not tell anyone! If you want to talk about it, be careful. I know which branch you are from and which class you are in. You''d better remember it for me, understand? " With that, Snape turned away. At the same time, Ellie was shivering and regained her mind. Was it future vision? What she saw just now is future? Sitting on the broom, Ellie stares at the door of the potion room, which is closed again, and is silent for a moment. It''s none of my business. It''s gone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 For Ellie, Hogwarts''s life is very calm and stable. It turns out that as long as you don''t pay attention to what Harry Potter is doing, it''s just ordinary campus life. It was not until one morning that Ellie got the Daily Prophet and saw that fudge admitted Voldemort''s return that she knew that the story was going on Well, that''s enough. In fact, when she saw Harry''s dead face, Ellie knew Sirius was still dead as in the story. But she didn''t comfort Harry. Just let Snape do it. She also had something important. Like meeting the prime minister. "It''s a mess now, Jones." When Ellie saw the prime minister, it was late at night. He paced back and forth angrily, looking restless, and slapped the newspaper in his hand. "That fudge came just now. He told me that it was all caused by the fight between the witches. The bridge broke, the hurricane, the vicious murder. All these were done by the witches, but now people put the responsibility on me! Did you see what the times said?! They actually said that the government did not invest enough in bridge construction, so the bridge collapsed! And some people say it is because of the lack of police force, so there will be vicious murder! This is absolutely unreasonable! That''s ridiculous "So I told you, sir, we need a more effective way to control the magic world." Mr. Jones, standing next to Ellie, coughed, while the prime minister frowned and nodded. "It seems that this is the only way This Miss, are you sure she... " "Of course, sir, this is our ace." Jones nodded to Ellie, who came forward and quietly saluted the prime minister. "It''s not funny at all, Jones." The prime minister looked bitterly at Jones. "You''re not going to tell me you''re going to let a little girl deal with this." "She''s no ordinary child, Prime Minister If you talk to her, you''ll understand. " So next, the prime minister took an hour to talk to this girl named Ellie. For the prime minister, it was a more comfortable and happy conversation than with the man who called himself fudge. In front of the person who calls himself Minister of magic, the prime minister always feels like a child who doesn''t know anything, which makes him very uncomfortable. But in front of Ellie, the prime minister was very relaxed. Although he felt uncomfortable talking with children at first, he was soon attracted by the content of Ellie''s conversation. Unlike fudge, Ellie gave the prime minister a detailed and clear introduction to the current situation of the magic world, and explained some terms to him, as well as the developing situation. After listening to Ellie''s story, the Daily Prophet and her records, the prime minister finally made a decision. "Then it''s up to you, Jones." "Yes, Prime Minister." In Ellie''s opinion, this decision is the last nail in the coffin of the magic world. Fudge never understood that the prime minister was also responsible. He doesn''t know that you can''t simply spread the wizard''s battle to the Muggle problem. In fact, she has thought that the prime minister will definitely support her proposal. The reason is very simple. As the prime minister said before, in order to cover up the traces of witches, people from the Ministry of magic, such as fudge, dealt with those fighting scenes, making them look like natural disasters or ordinary disasters. But this has brought quite adverse effects on the prime minister himself. The opposition will seize the opportunity to attack his policies and try to reduce his support rate. Can fudge solve these problems? Of course he can''t solve it. In fact, fudge, like other witches, doesn''t care about Muggles at all. It seems that in their view, the magic world and the Muggle world are totally different worlds. Unfortunately, this is not the case. Everything they do will respond in the real world, just like now. You see, the witches create problems, but they don''t solve them, and they have to let the completely unrelated people carry the pot. The prime minister hates these damned bastards. It''s clear that they made trouble to destroy the bridge, but they have to answer the questions about the bridge interface and cutting corners in the parliamentary question The prime minister wants to kill these witches now. And now, the other side has provided a great mobile phone plug-in meeting for themselves. The little girl in front of her said that the magic world is facing an unprecedented threat, which the prime minister also heard from the Minister of magic. More importantly, the target of the other side is not just witches, but their ultimate goal is to rule the country and all mortals. In short, this is actually a large-scale terrorist attack in the magic world. As long as we treat it as such, the prime minister will be able to return to his field of expertise immediately. After all, he may not understand how these witches turned a cup into a hamster, but the political thing is the same regardless of class.The mass transfer of Muggles will not arouse the attention of the witches. They don''t even know what the Muggles are doing. Of course, Ellie doesn''t expect them to understand the significance of garrison defense. At the prime minister''s signal, the Ministry of defense has begun to gather under the guise of "military anti-terrorism performance", waiting for the time to come - not too long. Ellie knows that. This year''s Hogwarts felt more desolate than usual, not because of the decrease in the number of students, but more because of the resurrection of Voldemort and the reappearance of Death Eaters. People were terrified, and so were the students in the school. By the way, because Voldemort''s resurrection became a reality, Fudge stepped down, and Umbridge disappeared on the same day. So the magical animal protection class lost its teacher again Now some students have begun to rumor that the curse has been transferred from the defense against the dark arts class to the magical animal protection class. Because Ellie is too powerful, the curse can''t work on her, so they choose other courses Well, of course, it''s just a rumor. The atmosphere of the school is more and more tense, but there is no change for Ellie. She is just lurking and waiting in silence. Until that day, Dumbledore left Hogwarts with Harry Potter. Ellie knew what they were going to do. They wanted to destroy the Horcruxes. They found a place where the Horcruxes were. But tonight, Malfoy will fix the vanishing cupboard and let a group of Death Eaters into the school. Then they will kill Dumbledore. It''s like now. She watched as the Death Eaters surrounded Dumbledore standing on the tower, grinning like a stupid wild dog. But it didn''t change much. They waved their wands to Malfoy. According to what happened next in the book, Snape appeared and killed Dumbledore. In theory, it should be. But now Dumbledore is no longer a threat. Thinking of this, Ellie narrowed her eyes, got close to the sniper mirror, and pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" The head of one of the women who waved a magic wand burst. Her headless body wiggled a few times and fell to the ground. That''s Bellatrix black, the original killer of Sirius, and now she''s dead. Then Ellie pulled the bolt again, aimed at another target, and pulled the trigger again. "Bang!" With the sound of gunfire, a big man with blonde hair burst out blood on his chest. He raised his wand in horror and wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do anything Soon, his head exploded like a balloon and broke. The rest of the Death Eaters looked flustered and frightened. When Ellie saw them waving their wands in the air, she seemed to want to find something, but unfortunately they couldn''t find anything. In other places, if these death eaters are attacked, they can use phantom to escape, but unfortunately they come to Hogwarts, where all phantom is strictly prohibited. So they don''t kill anything but go around the tower trying to find out who killed them. Looking at them, they might have thought that someone was hiding in the tower, and then hit them in the head with some magic spell. Unfortunately, the wizard doesn''t seem to have learned how to deal with large caliber sniper guns. So when the other one of them didn''t choose to hide, but looked out and tried to find the target, Ellie pulled the trigger again. "Bang!" When the third Death Eater fell down, the others seemed to come back at last. They called for the broom, and then quickly rode on it and flew out of the tower. But this did not stop Ellie''s attack. She aimed at the target again and broke a Death Eater on the broom to pieces. The remaining two seem to escape from the boundary of Hogwarts, and their illusions appear in an instant, then disappear into Ellie''s field of vision. Until this time, Ellie just put down the big caliber sniper gun, and then sat on the broom, leisurely came to the top of the tower. There, Dumbledore is sitting on the ground, watching Ellie appear, he showed a helpless smile. "I didn''t expect you to help, Miss Ellie." "I think about it. You only have one year to live anyway." Ellie looks at Dumbledore. "If I don''t let you see what the magic world will be like and die, I''m afraid I won''t be reconciled." "Yes? I don''t really want to see that Dumbledore closed his eyes wearily. "Sorry, I think I''ll take a break first." "I think so..." "Boom, boom --!" However, before Ellie''s words were finished, suddenly, there was a thunder like sound outside. Ellie and Dumbledore looked around and saw that over Hogwarts School, the thick clouds began to twist, condense and turn into an ugly mark."Black mark, it seems Voldemort is more eager than he thought." Ellie blinked and soon understood what was going on. In the original, Voldemort attacked Hogwarts only after Dumbledore died. But now the situation is different, his men can''t kill Dumbledore, and Voldemort must have heard from his men that Dumbledore is very weak, so he plans to take the opportunity to attack Hogwarts and advance the decisive battle directly. After all, Voldemort didn''t know that Dumbledore had only one year to live. In Voldemort''s view, it was a golden opportunity. Anyway, Ellie doesn''t want to waste time. Maybe Voldemort is so bold because he has successfully mastered a Horcrux, or maybe he thinks he can make a comeback again? Anyway The other side made a decision. Thinking of this, Ellie narrowed her eyes and raised her mouth slightly. Then he has to pay for the decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 Hogwarts moved quickly. The teachers who were awakened by the dark mark immediately gathered all the students in the auditorium, and then Voldemort came for a thousand miles to ask them to hand over Harry Potter in exchange for the safety of Hogwarts, which Dumbledore naturally refused. "I''m still here, Tom. This college doesn''t belong to you. It never belongs to you." "Ah, Dumbledore..." Voldemort''s snake like hiss reverberated in the auditorium, making many students shiver. "I can feel the weakness in your words. I wanted to kill you and come back later, but now think about it, maybe I should let you see it with your own eyes and see how your school was destroyed. Maybe It''s going to make you more or less regret. " "I''ve never regretted it." Dumbledore sitting on the chair can hardly hide his fatigue. In fact, although Snape gave him some medicine, the damage Dumbledore caused when he went to destroy the Horcrux was also difficult to recover. Now just sitting here, he has done his best. "I think it''s the smartest decision of my life not to let you be the teacher of defense against the Dark Arts..." Well, I hope that''s what you say when you see your beloved student killed and your school destroyed. " With Voldemort''s angry voice falling, the hall is dead again, and Ellie frowns and looks at Dumbledore. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "Ha ha, I''ll leave it to you next, Miss Ellie." Dumbledore smiles but does not answer Ellie''s question. "It''s true that being old but not dead is a thief." Ellie shook her head. She knew that Dumbledore had obviously cheated herself again. The government behind Ellie is eager to infiltrate and control the magic world, so naturally, the only school used to cultivate witches in Britain can not be destroyed. But obviously Dumbledore didn''t know that it was in Ellie''s plan. Others didn''t know this, but they still drove all the first grade witches back to their branches. Slytherin was forbidden to go out, and the students of the other three branches stayed to fight and protect the other students Of course, it also includes Harry Potter. The professors first started to act. They held up their wands, pointed them in the air, and recited the mantra. Soon, a white light from the top of the wand flew into the air, turned into a huge translucent oval barrier, covering the entire Hogwarts. The original sculpture began to move, holding a spear and a sharp blade to block the gate and the wall, turning into the most loyal guard. Meanwhile, Voldemort stood on the high ground not far away, looking coldly at the brightly lit Hogwarts. "It''s a pity that they''ll never learn a lesson." However, Voldemort''s voice just fell, another voice suddenly emerged from the sky. "That''s interesting. Shouldn''t you say that to yourself? Voldemort At this sound, Voldemort''s face changed slightly. He looked up and saw a little witch in a long robe and a triangular hat sitting on the broom in the dark moonlight, looking at him leisurely. "It seems that you are sure to win." As she spoke, Ellie looked up at Voldemort. There, thousands of death eaters in black robes stood there, not only that "Werewolf Vampire Giant... " Ellie turned her eyes to the thousands of men and women in ragged clothes and big bodies on the other side, then to the people who were dressed like a mirror, with red eyes, and the monsters who were standing at the end, big and big, and almost only appeared in fairy tales and legends. "It looks like you''re really influential, Voldemort." "Who are you?" Voldemort reached out and motioned to his men not to act rashly. He can feel the unusual of the little witch in front of him, not only because of the power in her body, but also because the look in her eyes makes Voldemort feel very uncomfortable - it''s not like Dumbledore''s eyes that see through everything, but like a child looking at his new toy curiously. "Hello, first time. My name is Ellie. I''m a defense against the dark arts teacher at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry Oh, by the way, I''ve been in this position for three years You Hearing this, Voldemort was stunned for a moment, then immediately showed a cold smile. "Ah, I remember I did hear that Dumbledore recruited a little girl to Hogwarts as a teacher. I didn''t expect that he would rather let a little girl take the post than let me... " Said here, although Voldemort''s tone is still calm, but it sends out the cold and killing intention, let the Death Eaters behind him feel a little fear."Dumbledore is a thief indeed. You have to admit that the older people are, the more shameless they are and the more difficult they are to deal with." Ellie also sighed, in fact, it was the same, and Voldemort laughed when he heard this. "That''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard Dumbledore evaluated in this way But let''s not talk about that. What do you want to do? It''s not Dumbledore who sent you to delay "Of course not. I just want to show you something interesting." As she spoke, Ellie reached out her hand, took out a shiny object from her robe, and shook it in front of Voldemort with a smile. After seeing that thing, Voldemort''s face changed slightly. That''s one of his Horcruxes, Ravenclaw''s crown. "It''s interesting. You don''t want to trade this for Hogwarts." Staring at the Horcrux in Ellie''s hand, Voldemort looks at her darkly, while Ellie shakes her head. "I''m not so naive. In fact, I just want to have a chat with you. After all, it''s a pity that I''m here and I don''t end up chatting with the noseless monster. Well, I''ll see you later." With these words, Ellie gently knocked on her broom, and then slowly rose to leave. Facing Ellie''s words, Voldemort was stunned for a moment, which reflected that the other party said that he had no nose! "You want to die!" At the moment, Voldemort is also angry from the heart, he suddenly raised his wand at Ellie, and then yelled. "Avada...!" However, Voldemort''s voice has not yet fallen, accompanied by a sharp whistling sound, the next moment, the firelight exploded from behind Voldemort, devouring hundreds of Death Eaters. Then, a series of fires suddenly emerged, covering the whole highland in a sea of fire. "Stupid witches." Looking at this scene, sitting on the broom, the corner of Ellie''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile of irony. It''s true that after they came here, Voldemort used a series of magic to cover their tracks. But unfortunately, in modern society, the detection does not rely entirely on human eyes. I''m afraid Voldemort doesn''t know that his every move has long been monitored by the satellite, and it''s found that Voldemort can actually gather such a huge team through satellite monitoring After the "army", the British government is determined to kill them completely. So for the first time, these wizards had a taste of modern saturation bombing. The whole highland was completely shrouded in gunfire. Without exception, the sound of explosion came one after another, as if the whole world would be destroyed for a moment. Most of the witches were wiped out in the first wave of bombing, and others such as werewolves and vampires were not much better. Ellie, however, convinced the British military to use the white phosphorus bomb madly - werewolves, vampires and giants have no human rights, and witches are not protected by the regulations. I''m afraid the British military will even move out the bomb now if it''s not too eye-catching. However, some of the witches reflected in time, they turned into black smoke, and then rushed into the air to try to avoid these terrible explosions. However, at the same time, Ellie also raised the magic wand, gently. "Call God to guard." The next moment, the dazzling dragon of light appears again. It suddenly flapped its wings, and the roaring wind suddenly rose from the ground, directly sweeping the Wizards flying into the air tens of meters away. They screamed and waved their magic wands powerlessly, then they fell to the ground or hit the cliff in despair and turned into corpses. "This is the modern war, old timers." Sitting leisurely on the broom, holding a magic wand, she manipulated the dragon of light to deal with the fish who had missed the net like a hamster. Ellie looked at the highland completely engulfed by the fire with a smile. It''s true that witches have the ability to fly and fight in the air, but it''s also limited, because they don''t have the outer protection like the magic girl, so for witches, hundreds of meters or thousands of meters above the air are more or less indomitable, but more than 10000 meters is the area that witches can''t catch up with. They don''t have the power of magic girls to fight against the two fatal problems of high altitude hypoxia and cold. So for the high-altitude bombers over 10000 meters, the witches have no resistance but to be bombed. Ellie could imagine how frightened, helpless and desperate the witches were. But what''s it to do with yourself? For Ellie, there''s only one problem. Thinking of this, Ellie narrowed her eyes and looked at a figure who was shuttling through the fire and the crowd and rushed into the forest - worthy of Voldemort, the tortoise of ten thousand years. She was faster than anyone. Think of here, Ellie also picked up the wand point broom, the next moment she also turned into a white light suddenly catch up. The safety of Hogwarts is no longer important. Voldemort''s army is completely dead, and the only high-level people left are killed by Ellie''s manipulation of the dragon of light. Now there is only this bald man with no nose. Of course Ellie doesn''t want to let him go.A black and a white two light fog flying up and down in the forest, shuttle forward, Voldemort is obviously desperate to escape, but will Ellie give him this opportunity? Of course not. What''s more, although you release your armor, it''s not only magic that can stop you! Once again, under the illusion, Ellie suddenly overtook Voldemort. At the same time, a shock bomb fell out of her robe and whirled to the ground. Then the sudden burst of light and shock shot out in an instant. The next moment, I saw the black smoke, which was trying to fly forward, suddenly turned a corner. Then the noseless bald monster fell out of the ground and fell to the ground. At the same time, a cold pistol also withstood Voldemort''s smooth goose egg. "That''s it. No nose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 "Drink Drink... " Voldemort lay on the ground for a long time without moving. He shook his head and looked at the girl in front of him. "You Do you really think you can kill me? " "Ha ha..." Hearing Voldemort''s words, Ellie sighed and put away her gun. "You don''t really think you can''t die Come on, with your IQ, it''s hard for me to explain this to you As she said this, Ellie snapped her fingers, and then a burning flame emerged from her fingertips. The next moment, the flame burst out suddenly and turned into a giant snake. She opened her mouth and devoured Voldemort completely. "Ah, ah, ah, ah In a flash, Voldemort was reduced to ashes in the flames. At the same time, the crown of Ravenclaw in Ellie''s hand also flashed a red light, followed by a sharp, shrill scream, a figure suddenly emerged from Ravenclaw''s crown, and then completely reduced to ashes. You see, it''s that simple. Bored looking at the body of Voldemort in front of her, Ellie yawns. It''s too easy for her to eliminate Voldemort. One initial fire can solve all the problems. If it wasn''t for the reason that Ellie came to this world to fill in her own "crossing system" and determine the influence of the system on the world order, then she could kill Voldemort directly with the initial fire at the moment of his resurrection. What kind of Horcrux can be more powerful than Chuhuo? Voldemort, you have to recognize your position. You are just a tool to wipe the stability of the world. Don''t be amorous. That''s it. Voldemort''s done. But the magic earthquake is just beginning. Almost one night after Voldemort''s death, Ellie led her Muggle wizard to take over the Ministry of magic. In the whole Ministry of magic, the original minister has been killed by Voldemort and his party members, and the rest are all broken bricks and tiles, so they are easily suppressed. Then the Ministry of magic announced that the ban will be lifted from today, and the British magic community will have a new cooperation mode with the British government! This immediately caused a big earthquake in the magic world, but for the British wizard, they were shocked, shocked, and then I''m not sure. Yes, I did. The reason is very simple. According to the news from Hogwarts, these Muggles used their weapons to annihilate the whole Voldemort and the army he called. None of them remained! It scares the Wizards. You know, even eleven years ago, when the Dark Lord was in full swing, the witches couldn''t beat him. Although the Dark Lord played himself to death in the end, everyone couldn''t catch all his death eaters. However, those Muggles, those Muggles without any magic power, actually wiped them out?! God, is Muggle so terrible?! You know, almost all death eaters are pure blood witches, and pure blood witches are always very powerful, but even these pure blood witches are not Muggles'' opponents? What weapons do these Muggles have against witches?! That''s the Dark Lord! And with his army of Death Eaters! The result is so easy to be eliminated? Looking at the photos of the bombed highland in the newspaper, the witches almost feel numb. In this case, who else wants to resist? In addition, almost all the pure blood witches died in that war, and then the British government issued a large number of preferential treatment laws for Muggle witches, which soon settled down the British magic world. But For the magic world in other countries, this is an earthquake. They didn''t expect that the British government would intervene in the magic world, and even succeeded?! For a moment, the magic world all over the world began to shake up. In addition, all countries have spies. If Britain wants to formalize and recognize the magic world, it can''t avoid the spies of other countries. After all, such a large-scale military exercise, coupled with all the subsequent events, can not hide the attention of those who want to. So soon, a piece of news immediately sent from London to various countries. So after that, the whole world began to shake. For governments, this is a golden opportunity. We need to know that the current world order is almost certain. Only the 5S has a nuclear bomb, while other small countries do not have the technology and capability. But magic is not the same. Even a small country like Romania or Montenegrin, if they can have powerful magic, they also have the power to protect their own country, right? As for a big country, not to mention, it''s not for you to find a magic one day and turn it over! Moreover, politicians all over the world are not stupid. They know that sooner or later this matter will become a problem all over the world. At that time, there must be a unified standard and bill. So we should seize the chaotic period when the order has not been determined, and try our best to get more benefits from the magic world, so that we can have the strength to negotiate, right?So soon, the governments of other countries also took action and began to contact the magic world of their own country. Of course, the magic circles of different countries have different responses to this. Some resist to the end, while others choose to cooperate. As for those who resisted to the end, they soon understood under the threat of anti-aircraft guns, howitzers, bombs, bombers and other weapons that the times had changed. Here, we will talk about other things. First of all, Hermione Granger. After that, Ellie recommends her to go back to Hogwarts for classes, and Hermione also decides to work in the Ministry of magic after graduation - to fight as a bridge between Muggle and magic. As for Harry Potter Oh, no, now he has changed his name. As we all know, people who have seen the original book all know that Harry has fragments of Voldemort''s soul in his body, and he is also one of Voldemort''s Horcruxes. When Ellie''s initial fire burns down Voldemort''s body, it also burns down Voldemort''s soul fragments. But There''s a little bit of a problem. Because the original book does not explain where exactly the fragments of Voldemort''s soul are in Harry''s body, so Well, it''s my honor to introduce... From Gryffindor grade four Miss Halley Evans! That''s right. It''s definitely not Ellie''s pot. Who let Rowling not write it clearly? Because Voldemort is finished, Harry - no, Harry doesn''t have to live in his uncle''s house any more, so he No, she just chose to leave Privet Drive and live with Snape. Now Snape has taken on the responsibility of becoming Haley''s guardian. So now Haley''s name is Haley Severus Evans. No regrets. Well Mother said she didn''t regret marrying James at all (laughter). And whether Severus littin Snape and Harry don''t regret to achieve the right result depends on them. After confirming that everything in the world is normal, Ellie disappears completely, leaves the world, and then "It''s done. It''s over." Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the white light ball in front of him. Then he stretched out his hand and opened it. Soon, the contents gathered in it quickly appeared in front of founder. Including all the magic courses of Hogwarts, magic plants, all kinds of potions, and even magical animals "Let me have a look. Sure enough, it''s better to use the draw card, eh..." Does the system holder need to complete the task to obtain the crystal, and then use the crystal to draw cards from the card pool to obtain magic skills and materials? Can repetitive magic skills be used to enhance and decompose? Well It''s a good design... " As he began to think, founder began to quickly clean up the system in front of him. Sure enough, he still wanted to draw cards. He had already reflected that he was not selling games, but providing plug-ins for passers-by, OK?! What kind of player experience do you need for plug-in? Some of them are good! In a hurry, I made a set of bear suit, which is against the sky. Then I put it into a different world for you. You can only wear bear suit every second. If you don''t wear it, you are weaker than earthworm. Do you wear it or not? After determining the direction, founder immediately felt refreshed. Of course, this is only the low magic world. Next, we need to consider the skills of the medium and high magic world. To tell you the truth, Harry Potter''s skills in other worlds also depend on the situation. If you go to Conan world to kill Avada, it must be invincible. Ten Conan plus golden fields can''t get you. But if you want to put Avada in the main world, a negative energy shield will be free for you. If the opponent is an undead, you should add blood to him. Well, considering that the plug-in is lifetime, so the card pool probability needs to be adjusted. Generally, the card pool probability is about 0.02, so I will adjust it to 0.0001. Anyway, it''s not those hand games that are closed after playing for a few years, but those that will follow you for a lifetime. As long as you have enough perseverance, you can get five stars sooner or later, right? Of course, for the European emperor, it''s another matter. But the emperor''s life is very short "Diddidi." Just as founder happily thought about how to design some ingenious and beautiful "game experience" for those walkers, his personal terminal sounded again, and then nimfu''s voice emerged from it. "Master, the probe you released has detected a special energy signal for unknown reasons." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder immediately also restrained his smile and showed a serious look. Can he still remember that when the goddess of order asked him to open the expressway, fangzheng, just in case, did not activate the expressway of the order group. Instead, it released the probe to search and investigate along the traces of the expressway. Now it seems that the result is really there? "Report the situation immediately!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 After receiving nimfu''s report, founder immediately put his work aside and quickly opened the personal terminal. "What''s the situation?" "Everything is normal. At present, the signal we get from C-12 transfer station is still stable." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, nimfu also gave a quick reply. For the sake of safety, founder did not directly connect with the outpost UAV and probe. On the contrary, he arranged his research ship Neptune on the other side of the no man''s land far away from the star city. At the same time, he established a transit station in front of it, which means that the signal of the probe will be transmitted to the transit station first, and then processed by the research ship, and finally it will be transmitted Summary to the terminal interface of Star City In this way, even if they find something on the opposite side, they will not be able to immediately find the correct location of Founder Star City. Of course, there will be a delay of about a few minutes, but considering the security and concealment, this degree of delay is acceptable. Thinking of this, founder immediately focused on the number in front of him. "What about the results of these numerical analyses?" "It is consistent with the information given to me by the goddess of order, and the matching degree is about 95 percent." "Is it an energy leak?" "A slight energy leak, suspected to have spilled from the interstellar freeway." "Well Hearing nimfu''s report, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and then ordered the desk. "Order Neptune to transfer the probe to the energy dew point, don''t turn on the scanning device, just disguise as a meteorite to move forward." "Yes." Although Fang Zheng didn''t understand why he wanted to make such an order, nimfu nodded quickly. Then Fang Zheng saw the light spot representing the probe moving slowly on the map and flying towards the energy leakage point. Although the previous scan showed that there was nothing there, and this slight energy signal was more like an ordinary energy emission, founder obviously would not miss this opportunity. The prophet''s intuition tells him that this energy point is not simple. Because according to the map provided by the goddess of order, this area is one of the places similar to the "rest station" of the interstellar expressway of the order clan. Maybe there will be the "missing fish" of the order clan here. But the question is, how do you get in touch? It''s not as simple as knocking on the door. If the other party can hide until now and has not been wiped out by chaos, then it means that they must be very cautious - to put it bluntly, they are being counselled by thieves. They will never be foolishly exposed to chaos just because they find some signs. Soon, the probe arrived at the designated location - crossed the designated location - continued to move forward - without any reaction "Master?" "Ignore it and continue to monitor the leak." "Yes." In this way, a minute passed, ten minutes passed, an hour passed No response. "Master? Shall we try again? " "No In this regard, founder has always been extremely cautious. "Give up all contact with that probe and let Neptune re launch a probe around that area." "Yes." The little angel is obedient of course. Soon she obeyed founder''s order and asked Neptune to launch another probe. Then the probe continued to move forward, and There was no response. But it''s not over. "Get the second probe close to the first and scan it." Fang Zheng thought for a moment and gave the order again. Then he saw the second light spot circling in the starry sky and falling far behind the first light spot. After a moment, a line of numbers appeared in front of him. "We extracted some information from the surface of the first probe and digitized it to get the coordinate points." "Right I knew that... " Hearing nimfu''s reply, Fang Zheng was relieved at last. As he thought, if someone is there, it''s impossible not to leave any information. But it''s impossible to release information on one''s own initiative. Information is a symbol of order. The stupidity of releasing information flow on one''s own initiative is no different from shouting in the dark and unknown forest. It''s only a matter of time before predators are attracted. So the best way is to put the information there. If someone comes, it''s like putting a piece of double-sided adhesive tape on the ground, waiting for a car''s tire to run over it, and then leaving with the tape and the information inside. As for whether the other party can find out, it depends on luck. It''s primitive, it''s lucky, but it''s reliable. After all, after the information is put there, the person who releases the information can get away quickly without being discovered by anything else. Considering that the rampant forces of chaos and whether the order group is still alive are all problems, only this primitive and backward means of information transmission is still a little useful in this case.Soon, after getting the coordinates, the probe released by Neptune drifted slowly again Then, under the gaze of founder, the probe suddenly disappeared as if it had penetrated into a screen used to cover the background, and the picture in front of it was interrupted soon after. "Lost contact." "It''s normal. We''ll see what''s going on." Fang Zheng is not worried about this situation. He has long ordered the little angel to write a set of automatic pathfinding program in the probe program. Once the probe loses contact, it will automatically return to the last recorded coordinate contact point. Now it depends on whether there is any danger in it. Before long, the picture reappeared, only to see that the probe appeared quietly from the empty dark starry sky and slowly turned back. Then an image appeared in front of founder. That''s exactly the picture that the probe captured. In the picture, there is nothing but the stars in front of us. However, at the next moment, it seems that someone suddenly switched the picture. In the empty sky, a huge thing like a space station suddenly appeared, which is just like a dice. It is still there, except for the occasional flicker There was no reaction beyond the brilliance of the world. Then the built-in program of the probe is activated, it moves again, and soon jumps again with the picture. Then the huge space station disappears instantly, and it returns to the endless starry sky. Order people really like to hide things in this way. Fang Zheng is not surprised. After all, this is not the first time he has encountered a similar situation. "Shall I send someone?" "It''s really up to me to deal with the order clan Well Half way through, Fang Zheng immediately saw that nimfu''s eyes were uneasy and worried, so he also changed his mind. "Then find a team of magic girls, let red horsetail lead the team to see the situation." After all, the magic girl belongs to the divine family. It''s just right to do this. Anyway, the space station is not called Ishimura. What''s he afraid of, right? Soon, an invisible bombing ship quietly flew out of Star City and flew towards the vast universe. "It''s finally our turn to play. I always feel a little nervous." Apricot bit the chocolate bar in his mouth and looked at the meteor flying out of the window. He couldn''t help feeling. "To tell you the truth, I never thought that one day I would fight in the universe. I don''t know what our enemies will be? Is it an alien monster? Or what kind of cosmonaut? " At the moment, on the bridge, in addition to the mental model destiny goddess of the warship, there are five magic maidens, led by red horsetail. The rest are Huan Caiyu, xiaomeiyan, Sakura apricot and Qihai 8000 generations. Basically, this time the red ponytail is a magic girl who has signed a contract with herself in Shenbin city. Why not take fitter and Naiye Let''s talk about it next time. "Woo Isn''t there really an alien monster, like in the movie? " Hearing what apricot said, Xiaohuan was obviously a little nervous, while hongmawei patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be so nervous. We''re only here to investigate. If we encounter any trouble that we can''t deal with, we can just go!" "Well Hearing the voice of red horsetail, Xiao Huan''s cheek turned red slightly, then nodded. At the same time, the voice of destiny also rang. "The specified location has been reached." With the voice of the goddess of fate falling, the next moment everyone looked at the porthole in front of them. The empty space suddenly jumped, and then a huge white space station suddenly appeared in front of them as if it had touched their faces. Then I saw the goddess of destiny turn a curve lightly, then hover steadily at the entrance beside the space station. Then, an oval pipe emerged from the side of the ship, quickly connecting destiny with the space station. "Successfully connected, searching..." Destiny closed her eyes, then opened them and looked suspiciously at the red horsetail. "Report to commander, it is detected that all systems in the space station are offline, and the energy supply is cut off and cannot be connected." "Woo How do you feel more and more like those space horror movies... " Hearing this, Apricot''s face turned white. Although 8000 generations didn''t speak, they also grasped their long gun. "What about inside?" "At present, it should be maintaining the most basic mode of life, but the details are unknown." "Good." Red horsetail nodded, then she picked up the big sword in her hand and waved it hard. "Let''s go!" The next moment, with the light flashing, people quickly disappeared in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 With the flash of light, the next moment the girls appeared in the dark metal corridor. "Woo..." Looking at the cold metal corridor in front of her, Xiaohuan can''t help but murmur and hide behind the red horsetail. 8000 generations and apricots hold their weapons tightly and look around anxiously. Only xiaomeiyan, as always, stood behind the crowd and said nothing. "Are you so nervous?" Looking at the nervous expression of the girls behind, red horsetail picked his eyebrows with some doubts. Even if the space station they are living in is really a world of European and American space horror films, it''s more than enough to deal with the threats in it with the power of magic girls. That''s why red horsetail doesn''t bring fitter and Nye. She''s not afraid that they won''t be defeated, but that they will blow through the whole space station with excitement So in contrast, most of the magic girls who use melee weapons in the world of magic girls are much safer. At least red horsetail doesn''t have to worry about whether they will break the sky and then fight the space station directly But even so, red horsetail still doesn''t think that the existence of those European and American space horror sci-fi films can have any impact on the magic girls - they are not the Marines who are no different from the trash after they have finished shooting in the film. The combat effectiveness of these magic girls breaks through the sky one by one, and because they are still divine relatives, let''s put it bluntly It means that everyone is a Paladin with divine power. Even if they are not monsters like aliens, but some ghost like species, they should be able to kill each other easily. Not to mention these magic girls are not rookies So red horsetail didn''t understand where their fear came from. "Ah ha ha, there are too many movies to watch, Xiao Hong. And you know, we haven''t seen this kind of situation before." In the face of red horsetail''s inquiry, apricot scratched her face awkwardly, while the next eight thousand generations and Xiaohuan also nodded - the magic girl may have been proficient in fighting with the magic girl, but this does not mean that they can get used to how to face this kind of scene on the outer space station. Not to mention the era they live in, but in the near future, science fiction movie girls will see it. Seeing this uninhabited space station, all kinds of scenes in science fiction movies will appear in their minds immediately. To put it bluntly, it is to scare yourself. "Anyway, let''s go first." Red horsetail speechless glanced at the magic girls behind him and shook his head. "Since you''ve all seen the film, you should know that don''t run around, who left the team and who died early, be careful..." All right, let''s go. " With these words, red horsetail turned on the lighting system of the personal terminal and walked forward along the channel with only emergency lights. The other four magic girls looked at each other, swallowed their saliva, and then followed closely. In the corridor, red horsetail first saw the letter printed on it - English. Well, then red horsetail understands that this is another world created. The order group seems to like to hide all the clues in the world they create, and they must remove them in some way to get the right information. Of course, at present, this can be regarded as the last way for the order group to keep secret, just like the declassification of the police station of biochemical crisis. These "organs" and "puzzles" follow a certain order, which means that the enemies eroded by chaos will never be able to solve these organized puzzles of order. Next, of course, is the traditional art of science fiction movies. After walking through the corridor, the girls first see the blood on the floor, the scattered tables and chairs, and the hall like a disaster tornado. There are everything but corpses here. Seeing this scene, the girls naturally raised their vigilance again. They looked around from time to time for fear that a monster might suddenly appear from the ceiling or somewhere On the contrary, red horsetail is not so nervous. After all, she has experienced many battles and has seen a lot. She has already had her own ideas about the current situation. "Well, for now, we need to restart the energy supply of the space station first Then we can investigate what happened here, and finally we can draw a conclusion Red horsetail took a look at the map of the space station hanging on the wall of the hall, then nodded and said, it''s all traditional arts. She doesn''t need to think about it. "So do we still need to turn on the safety switch? I don''t think we need to repair anything. I don''t know how to repair a reactor. " At this moment, apricot is also laughing and joking, and then casually pulled a chair to sit down. However, at this time, the change suddenly appeared. Apricot''s hand just grabbed the chair, and the chair beside her suddenly trembled. Then the next moment, the chair suddenly turned into a black, spider like multi legged monster, and ran towards the distance quickly!This scene almost scared everyone to stay in the same place, only red horsetail turned his head, and then without hesitation threw out the bright red sword in his hand, saw a red light in the air, and then directly through the monster''s body, nailed it to the ground, and the Dark Monster struggled twice, then no response. "What the hell is this?" Looking at the monster nailed to death by the big sword not far away, the apricot swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked pale. "It''s a chair, isn''t it?" Now the others looked at each other and shook their heads. However, at the same time, in front of everyone, a coffee cup on the cupboard suddenly began to vibrate, and then turned into a black monster, which was also similar to spiders, and suddenly rushed towards Xiaohuan. "Be careful!" 8000 generation''s eyes are quick, in the face of this sudden attack, she opened the small ring, and then the long gun in her hand stabbed out like lightning, stabbing the monster through. As if it were a signal, the battle started. The file boxes, tea cups, cabinets, chairs and so on that were scattered around the crowd seemed to be normal. At this moment, they all turned into black multi legged monsters. They screamed and hissed and attacked the girls. And then he was killed. After all, the magic girls are not ordinary people, and they are all experienced in many battles. Although these monsters are weird, they are not more dangerous than the magic girls in terms of attack mode, so the girls soon swept away the monsters in the hall. But that doesn''t mean these monsters don''t leave a psychological shadow on them. "Well, what the hell are these monsters?" Apricot side carefully with a long gun poked the dead can no longer die monster, one side with fear of the tone said. "They can become Have you all seen it? " "Well It''s a tricky monster 8000 generations also looked at the monster corpse in front of them and nodded. "It seems that they can disguise as anything, and the people in this space station were killed like this." "But if so, why didn''t you see the body? Do these monsters eat all the bodies? " At this moment, Xiaohuan also put forward a question with a pale face, but this question naturally did not get the answer. "Well, don''t be in a daze." In this group of people, the most calm is still red horsetail and xiaomeiyan, only the former clapped his hands, once again attracted everyone''s attention. "We now know what monsters are in this place and what abilities they have. I believe you have also found that these monsters are no more difficult to deal with than the demons of the witch." I''d rather deal with the witch... " Apricot now is bitter face complain, after all, deal with the witch is a thing, finish work. And in the enchantress''s border, they don''t need to worry about anything, as long as they know that they are all enemies except themselves. But in this space station, these monsters are disgusting. They can turn into anything, including cartons, chairs, cups Well, there''s nothing safe about it! "So what? Do you want to go back? " After all, the magic girl is not the Marine Corps in the horror movie. If they don''t want to, then red horsetail will let the cursed son or the undead team play. When they heard red horsetail''s inquiry, the four girls looked at each other. Although the proposal of red horsetail is very attractive, they won''t nod their heads at this time. You know, although founder called the magic girl to go out this time, in fact, there are also fights among several forces in Tiandao palace. Everyone wants to fight, including those cursed sons, and the undead team of lavtalia. But if they go back home this time, they will lose not only their faces, but also the faces of all the magic girls! Besides, judging from the battle just now, they were not unable to fight, just a little frightened. If it''s just because I''m afraid of going back home "No, let''s go on. This little trouble is nothing at all!" Apricot raised his spear and yelled, while Xiaohuan nodded. "I have no problem Just a little bit scared. " "Then move on." See everyone has made a decision, red horsetail also did not say anything, just made a gesture. "We still have a lot to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 The road to the energy zone is not difficult, but for girls, it is full of unimaginable Stimulation. The reason, of course, is the black, spider like polypod. Of course, this is not to say how powerful they are, but the deformation ability of these multi legged monsters is really a headache for young girls. Almost anything they encounter along the way may be caused by these monsters, which also makes them surprised. After all, when you walk through a passage, the vase, notebook, trash can, bookshelf, chair and carton beside you suddenly turn into a monster and rush towards you. It''s so frightening that even if the red horsetail and others come to the energy zone without injury or disease, most of them are mentally exhausted. "Well, come on, there''s the energy center ahead." Looking at the tired and pale faces of the four people behind her, red horsetail clapped her hands speechless. She could also understand the state of others at the moment. After all, this kind of monster is really disgusting Red horsetail has never seen a monster that can instantly change its shape, but fortunately, after the initial encounter, red horsetail scanned this monster with a personal terminal, locked their energy field, and was able to successfully identify it before deformation. But for girls, it''s also a troublesome problem to find a fake from a lot of inorganic materials, but now girls have their own way. "There are three in the direction of eleven." Red horsetail opened the door of the energy area, then swept around, and then gave the order. At the next moment, she saw the little ring beside her suddenly raise her left hand, dozens of pink arrows came out, directly beat all the tables, chairs and garbage cans on the left side in front of everyone. Then, with the familiar "creak" sound, the desk lamp and chair on the desk suddenly changed The next moment, eight thousand generations bully themselves, and a cold light sweeps across the room, cutting the three multi legged monsters into pieces. At the same time, frightened, the multi legged monster disguised as landscape plants and bookshelves on the windowsill suddenly jumps up, and then is strung like a bunch of meat by the apricot which has already been ready. "You should also be careful not to break anything important..." Red horsetail reminds me wordlessly, yes, now these magic girls have found a way to deal with this kind of polymorph, that is, after entering a room, first put an AOE to scare the snake, and then clean them up. Although these multi legged monsters can simulate deformation, their IQ does not seem to be very high. As long as they are scared, they will release deformation. This is another reason why girls can persist until now. If these monsters are deep-seated and know how to disguise themselves and keep quiet at the same time, maybe everyone else will collapse now. In this way, a group of people came to the energy control area without danger (literally). "Well, you see, it''s very simple. Just press the button to restart it." Looking at the console in front of him, red horsetail said triumphantly, while apricot was carrying a long gun and staring at red horsetail in doubt. "Is it as simple as you said? I remember playing similar games before. Many of them turned on the power and didn''t respond. Then what kind of fuse broke and needed to be replaced, or to turn on several sub switches... " "I wish there were no such things here." heard the apricot Tucao, the red horsetail was also slightly make complaints about the corner of the eye, this routine is naturally familiar with her, the classic way to delay the game is long. What fuses need to be replaced, what batteries need to be repaired, what Forget it, it''s useless to think about it. "Come on, everybody." As he looked around, red horsetail waved, and then the other four magic girls came quickly. "Well, next, I hope that just press this switch to restore energy, and then start the whole space station, and then we''ll see if we can find any information from the main control computer..." Said here, red horsetail once again looked at the apricot. "It''s not another mess." Aware of the red horsetail''s eyes, apricot turned his mouth and did not speak. Then red horsetail pressed the button. Immediately after that, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned dark. "Ah, I knew it. It''s standard." In the dark, Apricot''s voice sounded again, while 8000 generations and Xiaohuan sighed in silence. The next moment, however, the dazzling white light suddenly lit up, illuminating the space originally reflected by the dim emergency light. In the face of the sudden strong light, magic girls have closed their eyes, and then slowly opened. Then they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Where are we? " Apricot surprised stare big eyes, looking at the front of the space, and the other few people are not much better. In the white light, it was not the energy control center they were in, but an empty metal channel!"Where is this? This is not the space station we were in Xiaohuan is also doubting now. The reason is very simple. Just now, they have a vague understanding of the space station along the way. Anyway, it is very advanced, clean and beautiful, and the ground is also paved with smooth floors. Generally speaking, it is similar to the high-level hospitals and other facilities in their hometown. It looks very comfortable. But now this passage is a different one. Steel plates full of thin air holes are laid on the ground. Through the air holes, you can see the pipes in all directions below. Although the wall next to it is clean, it is somewhat dirty. Not only that, the humid and sultry feeling from the air is also out of tune with the constant temperature central air conditioning in the space station "We should have been teleported to another space." Hongmawei and xiaomeiyan are calm about this, but the other three people are more or less uneasy. They are not like xiaomeiyan. They are used to crossing with Founder every day. Strictly speaking, this is their first time to experience the real crossing. Naturally, they are more or less uneasy. "No problem? I mean Now we''re in another world? Not in the space station? So how do we get back? " Xiaohuan clenched her hands and asked uneasily. "Don''t worry, I think it should be a cycle." Red horsetail patted Xiaohuan on the shoulder, indicating that she should not be so nervous. "This is a special trigger mechanism. Only when we achieve the predetermined goal can we come to the next world. I think turning on energy control is one of them. The next thing we need to do is to find the center of the mission goal in this world..." "Someone." However, before red horsetail''s words were finished, he heard 8000 Dai suddenly raise his long gun and aim warily at the corridor in front of him. At this time, other people also heard the heavy footsteps in the distance. "Ambush and see what''s going on." Red horsetail''s face changed, then she quickly lowered her voice and said, then made a gesture, and then eight thousand generation and apricot immediately hid in the two corners of the passage, while red horsetail took the small ring to hide in the shadow behind, at the same time, she grasped the big sword and looked ahead. As for xiaomeiyan, she took a gun to protect their rear. "Dong..." Dong Dong... " Before long, with the sound of footsteps, several figures appeared on the wall, and at the same time, they seemed to find something, and gradually slowed down. See here, red horsetail and apricot look at each other, they are not fools, the presence of which magic girl is not killed from the witch body, the other party suddenly changed the mode of action, nine times out of ten is to find their existence. So soon, apricot also made a gesture to red horsetail. Do you want to go? According to the meaning of apricot, it''s better to start first and then suffer. Since the other party finds the problem, it''s better to go up and solve it directly. However, in the face of Apricot''s request, red horsetail thought for a moment, waved his hand and lowered his gesture. If the enemy does not move, I will not move. It depends on the situation. Wait for my order. Cut. Apricot made an indescribable gesture, turned his mouth and turned his head. At the same time, the figure opposite had come to the entrance. Then I saw the shadows stop at the entrance of the passage for a moment, then suddenly turned in and raised the black muzzle of the gun!! "Up Before the words were heard, the red horsetail suddenly turned into a red light. With a big red sword in hand, he rushed forward. With one sword, the huge gun in front of him was cut into two pieces. At the same time, eight thousand generations and apricot also darted out from left to right. The long gun in his hand was shining with a touch of cold light. With the sound of "Dangdang Dang", two more guns were hit on the ground At the same time, the sharp spears in their hands are also against each other''s neck. "Hey, stop it all!" At the same time, there was a loud roar from the rear. It was only at this time that both sides could see each other clearly. They were all in a daze. In front of Hong Mawei and others, they are a group of Marine Corps soldiers who look like they often appear in Hollywood blockbusters. They are tall, wearing bulletproof vests, helmets, heavy and powerful firepower weapons in their hands, headphones and earphones on their heads. They look like people coming out of movies. "Who are you? Are they survivors here? " Soon, a white man in uniform, who looked like a captain, came up and asked. What he said English, of course. Fortunately, because magic girls are also equipped with personal terminals, there is no problem in communication. "Who are you?" Red horsetail put down the bright red sword on the neck of one of the other soldiers, frowned and asked, while the other side waved. "We are Marines, little sister. Can you lay down your weapons first? We can assure you that we are not your enemy Are you right? "Hearing the man''s words, the girls soon saw a fierce looking woman with short curly hair coming out. She looked at the girls in front of her in surprise and then nodded. "Yes, we are here to save you. Do you know what happened here?" "What is this place?" Red horsetail did not hide his doubts, directly asked. Hearing her inquiry, the soldiers on the other side looked at each other with the same doubt, and then the woman spoke again. "This is lv426 colony Are you all right? " Red horsetail raised her eyebrows when she heard the name, and then she stared at the woman. He is not beautiful, even very thin, very strong, with curly hair To tell you the truth, red horsetail has always been blind to European and American people. Most of them can hardly see the difference, but for those with unique appearance, she has a great influence. For example, Spock, who has two prominent eyebrows, and "Ripley?" Hear red horsetail''s inquiry, the woman is surprised to stare big eyes. "How do you know my name? Who are you? " Well, now red horsetail knows where they were thrown. Son, come out and see your father!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 Of course, it''s just a joke. Although Fang Zheng''s staff did add aliens to the swarm, strictly speaking, they are aliens from the world of alien vs. iron soldier, not aliens from alien. Well, it''s a bit of a detour, but that''s what it means. is as like as two peas and two predators, the other is the former derivative, that is to say, these two kinds of alien forms are sisters, even if they are the same, but they are ultimately quite different individuals. It''s like Batman vs Superman. "Who are you?" Ripley looked at the girls in front of her in surprise and asked. Not only she, but others were curious and confused about the girls. They did save a girl who was hiding, but the other side was unkempt, malnourished, and even too scared to speak much. But now these girls are totally different. They are wearing strange and gorgeous, clean clothes, and holding strange weapons. There is no nervous look on their faces. They are even calmer than the professional Marines on their side. "Passers by." Red horsetail just a pause, immediately determined the situation, casually back a sentence. "We are here to deal with the aftermath, which should be similar to your purpose." "You mean..." Hearing this, the man in military uniform came out. "You''re here to kill aliens, too? Whose orders did you get? The colony is the property of the company. I haven''t heard that... " "It''s none of your business." Red horsetail didn''t even bother to make up an excuse. She gestured to others to lay down their arms, and then she said. "In a word, we can handle the monsters here. You You can go back to sleep. " "To you?" Hearing this, another soldier whistled, looked at the red horsetail with a smile, and shook his heavy machine gun. "Hey, little sister, you are exaggerating too much. We have guns. No matter what monsters they are, one shot is enough to beat them to pieces." "Guns don''t work for aliens." Red horsetail doesn''t care. "And when the bullets are finished, you''ll be dead So staying in an armored car is the best choice. " "What did you say..." When the atmosphere between the two sides became tense again, the soldier''s walkie talkie in the back rang. He tilted his head and said something, then turned to the crowd. "We''ve found out where the colonists are, and everyone is ready to assemble at once." Said here, he looked to red horsetail again. "I don''t know who you are, but if you want to help, you can do anything." With these words, the soldier turned away with his subordinates, and the small ring next to him came to red horsetail. "Little red? What shall we do? " "Follow up." "Are they from another world?" "Similar to the NPC in the game." Considering that these magic girls are still following themselves, the second movie is about the following story. Fifty years later, Rapley, who was hibernating, was found and returned to the earth. Then, because the colonies on lv426 lost contact, the company sent her and a group of Marines to investigate the situation and save the colonists there. As one of the most famous series in the history of sci-fi movies, heteromorphism has a very "politically incorrect" part. Generally speaking, Hollywood movies don''t shoot children''s death scenes, but heteromorphism is an exception. At the end of the second heteromorphism movie, Ripley and a child rescued from the colony escape But the third movie shows that the little girl is dead. This makes many audiences feel unacceptable, and the evaluation of the film is not very high. Similarly, in the second part of alien vs. iron soldier, there is also a scene of a little boy being parasitized and killed by a crayfish, which caused a lot of bad comments at that time. But it''s all in the future. Now it''s not necessary to mention it. Soon, as in the movie, Ripley and his party found signals from other colonial residents. They are now located in the freezer on the third floor of the processing plant. Although they don''t know what the situation is, they still decided to go to search. Naturally, red horsetail and other young women also followed. Of course, red horsetail doesn''t mind telling them about the characteristics of aliens on the way. After all, more information means more chances to win. "So we are likely to face dozens or more monsters?" After listening to the introduction of red horsetail, the soldiers of the Marine Corps took a breath, and the soldiers at the head frowned and looked dignified."Basically, there are as many aliens as there are residents in the colony. It''s unnecessary for you to save people. Judging from the current situation, they have been brought to their nests by aliens and parasitized. Now they are waiting to break their shells. In the past, you just gave those aliens a wonderful new gift." Red horsetail expression unchanged, she only said what she wanted to say, other people''s ideas have nothing to do with her. "My suggestion is to completely detonate the whole third processing plant, blow up everything in it, and then you take this little sister and leave the planet immediately Of course, before that, you''d better check to see if there are any little guys who are sneaking up with you "And you? Little sister "We have our work to do." If red horsetail is right, then this time their target should be the alien spaceship that fell on the planet. As for whether the owners of this space have other puzzles to complete after they get there, it''s another matter. "I hope you can go to the processing plant with us." Facing the answer of red horsetail, the soldier thought for a moment, and then looked at red horsetail. The latter shrugs, no nonsense. "That''s fine, whatever." With these words, red horsetail went back to the rear of the carriage. At the moment, apricot and Xiaohuan came together. "Xiao Hong, why do we have to work with them?" Apricot is an acute child originally, also opened the mouth to inquire at the moment. "Didn''t you say we were going to find the alien ship? Just go straight away and waste time with them. " Red horsetail, however, looked at the apricot and shook his head. "Have you ever played a game?" "Yes." "When NPC gives you a task, do you take it or not?" "Of course, but this..." "I suspect it may be a hidden condition." Red horsetail pointed to the soldiers in front of him. "In short, if we can protect them from death and deal with the trouble safely, we may get more rewards and clues when we get to the alien spaceship. But if we go directly, maybe not. Anyway, we are not in a hurry now. We might as well follow them." "Well, since you say so I don''t have a problem After listening to red horsetail, the other four magic girls thought for a moment and nodded. The magic girls whispered in the back, and Ripley and the soldiers in front were also talking in a low voice. "Do you know who they are? These girls seem unusual. " "They don''t dress like colonists or companies, and I don''t know where they come from. But they seem to know that monster better than you As he spoke, the soldier looked at Ripley, who frowned. "So Do you mean they''re aliens? " "It''s hard to say. In a word, these girls are really strange Stay alert and act carefully. Let''s finish the task first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 Soon, the armored car took the crowd to the third processing plant. Then the muscular Marines and the magic girls led by red horsetail stepped out of the car, leaving only Ripley and the girl and a few others in the car. "You really don''t want to stay?" Looking at the red horsetail behind them, one of the black muscle men asked with a smile. "It''s safer in the car." "Soon you will see that cold weapons are sometimes more useful than guns." In the face of the black elder brother''s inquiry, red horsetail also smiles, while the latter shakes his head, turns and walks towards the front of the passage. At this time, red horsetail suddenly remembered something "Wait a minute." Red horsetail grabs Xiaohuan and stares at her and the other three. "What''s your resistance to plasma tablets?" "Plasma "The movie?" "Have you seen a class B movie? Europe and America''s kind, often reveals the intestines and internal organs? " "I''ve seen a little. It''s not interesting." Apricot first replied that this is normal. Since she often plays games, she must have seen more similar things. And 8000 generations shook their heads. "I''m not interested." As a magic female college student who is about to expire, she has never felt much about B-level movies. Xiaomeiyan also shakes her head and says nothing. She has no interest in the film itself, let alone the B-level film. "I I don''t like those movies very much... " Small ring is the mouth that trembles to answer a way, and red horsetail patted oneself head. She almost forgot that the magic girls who came with her this time were all new except xiaomeiyan. It didn''t matter if they were Xia Shi or Tina. After all, the little girls were used to playing hide and seek with the insects in the temple of heaven all day long. But strictly speaking, these magic girls are still the first time to come to this kind of world, and they have never been to the temple of heaven before, and the disgusting degree of the alien film is very obvious "Xiaoyan, look at the little ring. Apricot, please pay attention to 8000 generations - I want to explain in advance that the scene inside will be very disgusting, very disgusting. You should be prepared." Even now, red horsetail doesn''t care to do any more ideological work. She will settle down as soon as she comes. However, if she is heteromorphic, the way to deal with it is still a little bloody. She''s not sure whether these girls can do it But at least xiaomeiyan has no problem. She has been staying in Tiandao palace with founder, and similar scenes are not uncommon. Others It depends. Soon, the crowd came to the third floor underground, and then, as in the story, in order to avoid their misfire, the commander in the rear issued an order that the soldiers should not shoot, and only allowed to use close attack weapons such as shotguns and shotguns, so as to avoid their bullets penetrating the cooling pipe of the nuclear reactor - at that time, they would not be able to clean up, one nuclear weapon The whole thing is done. At this time, when people looked at the girls with swords and spears, their eyes became more or less strange. "I''ll take a knife with me next time I go on a mission." The black muscle man who had spoken with red horsetail before was also envious. Looking at the big sword in red horsetail''s hand, he couldn''t help feeling. Now he finally understands that guns are not a problem. The problem lies in whether the commander in charge of you will have a brain drain to prevent you from attacking with guns or even grenades At this time, the sense of security of a gun is not as good as that of a knife. "I said, little sister, your sword is so big, let me use it." At this moment, the black muscle man also grinned and spoke to red horsetail again, and red horsetail glanced at him, and then handed over the big sword with his backhand. And the black muscle man took it. "Oh, thank you Damn it However, the black muscle man had just grasped the big sword. At the next moment, his hands were directly pressed down. Then, with a bang, the bright red sword hit the ground heavily, scaring the people around him. "What are you doing?" Now another woman with short hair looked at him discontentedly, while the black man twisted his wrist. "God, this damned sword is heavy! I can''t hold it at all "Oh?" Hearing the black man''s complaint, the captain of the marine came over. He looked at the sword curiously, then reached out and grasped the handle of the sword, and tried to lift it. As a result, his face turned red and he could not move the sword. "Let me do it, chief." At this moment, another muscular man next to him could not help showing off. He threw the gun from which he had unloaded his magazine behind his back, then came over and held out his hands to grasp the hilt of the sword, and then lifted it hard! "Woo..." The muscular man''s face turned red under the gaze of the crowd, while the sword just slowly left the ground for a few centimeters, and then fell down again with a bang."Damn, how does this thing sink?" At the moment, muscle man also shook his hand and looked at red horsetail in surprise. Just now they saw the little girl holding the big sword in one hand, and they subconsciously thought that the sword should not be too heavy. But what they didn''t expect was that after they started, they found that the weight of the sword was far more than they expected - it was like carrying a tank with bare hands In the face of people''s eyes, red horsetail just shrugged his shoulders, then stretched out his hand to pick up the big sword again. "I''ll go ahead." This time, no one spoke. With the gradual deepening, people''s voices are getting smaller and smaller. The familiar corridor made of steel has disappeared. Instead, it is covered with resin like secretions, forming a circle of patterns full of some unique aesthetic feeling. But now the soldiers are more and more nervous. Although everything before has made them aware of the unusual situation, this scene is more like some kind of evidence to prove their previous guess, not just guess. Not only that, a more shocking scene is still behind. "My God..." Holding up flashlights and looking at the scene in the passage, these Marine soldiers are also stunned. Under the light, they can see that the residents of the colonies are wrapped up by some kind of solidified liquid and fixed on the walls on both sides. They stretch out their hands and open their mouths, as if their painful death is fixed at this moment Like. "We''re going to move on?" Red horsetail, carrying a big sword, looked at the serious soldiers behind him. "Don''t blame me for not warning you. We''ve gone deep into the nest of aliens. What animals have you seen that are indifferent when you find that they have been stolen? And for now As he said this, red horsetail pointed to a corpse next to him. It was a man. His eyes were wide open in horror, his hands were raised high, his chest seemed to burst open, and he could even see the bloody remains inside. "Their cubs have hatched." "You mean this?" At the moment, a soldier carefully picked up several things that looked like the fusion of palm and scorpion from the side with his shotgun. "They look dead?" "The face bug." Red horsetail glanced over there and went straight over to pick up one for them. "Strictly speaking, they''re alien syringes, and these face huggers will crawl out of their eggs, and then they''ll crawl around, and then they''ll come straight to your face. Then it shoots a tube from here and injects the alien egg into your body. Then, after a while, the alien cub that has absorbed enough nutrients from your body will break through your chest... " Said here, red horsetail pointed to the body next to the explosion of the wound. "And then they were born." When they heard red horsetail''s words, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Xiaohuan turned his head pale and didn''t dare to see more. The expressions of 8000 Dai and apricot were not much better. Although they were all experienced magic girls, at least they were weird and not so disgusting. Only xiaomeiyan, holding a long bow, walked last. "But that''s just a cub." The captain responded quickly, spoke again, and red horsetail shrugged. "As long as there is enough nutrition, an alien can grow into an adult in a few hours Adults are about the same size as you adults, and they have a longer tail. Aliens are good at ambush, so they don''t like to fight head-on, they hide and wait... " "There are living people here!" Red horsetail''s words had not finished, suddenly there was a cry not far away. Then the people quickly turned their heads and saw a fixed woman on the wall looking at them blankly. Next to her, a female soldier was trying to get her down from the wall in a hurry. "Calm down, we''ll save you!" "Kill..." I''m sorry I... " In the face of the female soldier''s words, the woman spoke in pain. Red horsetail went over and looked at her. He shook his head and raised his sword. "Wait, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, not only the soldiers were stunned, but also the magic girls were startled. "She''s hopeless. Killing her is relief." "Nonsense, as long as we take her to the medical station..." However, before she finished her words, the woman who was fixed on the wall suddenly twitched. When she saw this scene, the others also stepped back in a hurry. They stare at the woman with wide eyes in horror and make a cry of pain. Then in her chest part, something seemed to be bulging, blood splashing out, and the next moment, a bloody monster''s small head came out of it, making a piercing scream.The next moment, with the flash of sword light, the bright red big sword stabbed directly in the past, and directly split the little monster in front of him in two. "God, what the hell is this!" "My God, my God Is it so terrible? " Although everyone had heard red horsetail explain before, they only found out how terrible these monsters were after seeing them with their own eyes. Not only the soldiers, but also the magic girls'' faces changed slightly at the moment. Xiaohuan tightly grasped xiaomeiyan around her, while apricot no longer showed a smile and looked at the dead woman''s body with a serious look. "I still suggest that we burn down a fire here, and Red horsetail drew out his sword and looked up. "It looks like they''ve come back." At the same time, the soldiers with the detector in their hands were shouting. "Something''s happening!" "Which way?" Hearing the reward from his subordinates, the team leader asked in a hurry, but the other side was sweating and puzzled. "I can''t lock it! The signals are complicated. They''re approaching us! " Hear here, other people also quickly clench the weapon in the hand, wary of looking around them. "We don''t see anything." "Then I suggest you look overhead Little flame, flare "Yes At the command of red horsetail, Xiao Yan also waved his right hand in a hurry, and then a flare was thrown into the air by her, which burst out a bright light and made the dark space shine like day. Everyone looked up, and then suddenly surprised! Only in their head around the ventilation duct, dozens of dark, weird monsters like geckos climbing on the wall, are climbing towards them. And the dazzling light in front of me seemed to stimulate the nerves of these monsters. I only heard the sound of hissing. Then these monsters suddenly fell from the sky and rushed to the people below!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 For the alien falling from the sky, people are also surprised, suddenly become panic. But then he saw the red horsetail jump up suddenly, the big sword in his hand swept forward with the light of fire, directly burning all the abnormity into coke. "Retreat at once, they will come out from all directions. If you don''t want to die, go! Xiao Yan, you run with them. I''ll come to the back of the hall! " Red horsetail is not surprised by this. NPC protection task is basically a typical example of cheap hands. For example, an archaeologist in an online game, under the protection of the players, said "Oh, this switch seems very interesting", and then released the boss Aren''t these all basic operations? I''m used to it. It''s nothing to be surprised at. "Eight thousand generations, apricots, I''ll give you both sides!" "Got it!" At this moment, other people look at the alien from all directions, one by one is scalp numbness, even the magic girl is the same. Except for xiaomeiyan, the others are following red horsetail for the first time. Who knows, the excitement is no less than fighting with the witch night. At this moment, they also nod their heads and quickly protect the other Marines, taking them to retreat quickly. Although the soldiers also want to fight, they unloaded all the ammunition before in order to avoid hitting the cooling pipe and causing a nuclear explosion. At present, only a shotgun and shotgun are still useful. What''s more, he was also a soldier. He immediately found that in such a narrow space, these broken guns in his hands were not as easy to use as the cold weapons in other people''s hands, and he could only turn around and run away with his head in his arms. However, just because you want to run doesn''t mean the alien will let you go. With the hissing sound, we can see that the abnormal shapes hidden in the surrounding walls and caves also quickly climb along the walls and ceiling, and then we can see a tail of the abnormal shape shot out like a needle towards one of the soldiers. Seeing that the tail was about to run through each other''s body, at this time, 8000 Dai took a long gun and killed him from the oblique stab. With one shot, he hit the alien tail and cut it off directly. The injured alien screamed, and his chopped tail was thrown everywhere. Dark green blood was sprayed everywhere, and white smoke was immediately emitted from the steel plates around him. "Don''t use choppers, use thorns, just blow them away!" On the other side of the apricot this will also be a hurry to speak, at the same time, she waved her right hand, saw the long gun in her hand immediately into a few sections scattered, like a three section stick swept by, hit a heteromorphic body, directly hit it fly out. In contrast, xiaomeiyan is naturally the most relaxed. She takes the people to run in front of her, while the soldiers behind her often just see the alien appearance, and then the next moment they see a flash of gold. A head of alien head is directly penetrated, and then falls to the ground and becomes a corpse. After all, xiaomeiyan uses the bow of the brave bow. She can change any shooting weapon at will. She just needs to stop for a while and then change the bow into sniper mode to blow her head directly. If the place is not too narrow, the number of alien is too much, xiaomeiyan alone can be unparalleled all. And Xiaohuan is behind, her task is mainly responsible for watching, don''t let people fall behind, as for other That''s not the problem. In fact, if only the magic girls were there, it would not be very difficult to stay and deal with these aliens. Apricot and eight thousand generations were not familiar at first, but they would soon be able to play their combat effectiveness. But the problem is This is not a mission of annihilation, this is a mission of protection. You should not only protect the safety of NPCs, but also let them not run around. You have to endure their shouting "Hey, be careful over there!" Just as the crowd was about to leave the passage, suddenly a special-shaped suddenly came out of the wall next to him, rushed directly at the soldier holding the flamethrower, and grabbed him from the back. And the soldier was surprised when he was suddenly attacked. He instinctively pulled the trigger and suddenly burst out, enveloping another soldier who couldn''t dodge in front of him. And with the high temperature burning, the soldier immediately screamed and rolled on the ground. For red horsetail, NPC is too common, but for magic girls, it is different. In the face of this chaotic scene, almost everyone is stunned. After all, no matter apricot, Xiaohuan or 8000 generations, they have never experienced this kind of thing. Generally speaking, when they destroy the witch in their own world, the victims will basically hide. Although there will be some weak magic girls, but at least they know how to protect themselves, such as this situation "Put out the fire!" Apricot shuddered, quickly responded and yelled. However, at the moment, everyone was in a mess. The unfortunate guy who was ignited by his own flamethrower screamed and rolled on the ground. The firemen who were caught by the alien screamed and swayed to spray the flame. Others were running everywhere "Wow, don''t panic, don''t panic..."Xiaohuan waved her hands in panic, trying to maintain order, but no one listened to her. On the other side, 8000 generations and apricots had no time to do anything more, and they were entangled by the alien rushing in all directions. For a moment, there was chaos all around. At this moment, no one noticed that a shock bomb appeared out of thin air and then burst. ''s physical calming means are simple and crude, but extremely useful. Soon, facing the glare and noise, everyone can''t help but cover his ears. Then the spray of the fire extinguisher comes out, and quickly extinguishes the flames of the unfortunate soldiers. Then Xiao Mei does not know what time he appears in the middle of the crowd, and looks at the four hands with a long bow. At the same time, the fireman who sprayed the flame wantonly also sat on the ground with his eyes straight. "Take him and leave at once." Xiaomeiyan takes a look at the unlucky guy who is groaning on the ground, and quickly draws back her eyes. At this moment, other people also react and rush to him. Two people help the flamethrower and the unlucky guy and run along the passage in a hurry, while the others follow and change their direction quickly. At the same time, as in the movie, Ripley drives an armored car to rush over. The two sides finally get together, then get on the car quickly and leave the alien nest. Only at this time did the people have the leisure to settle down and count the war losses. Of course, the magic girl with red horsetail has no loss. It''s just an alien. It''s not more difficult to deal with than the demon girl''s demon. But the Marines are different. Needless to say, the firemen themselves were caught by the alien and bitten by the alien. There are two other people who were attacked by the alien in the chaos. They are also miserable at the moment. One of them is directly facing the alien when facing the alien head is a shotgun. The price is that his whole face seems to have been corroded by sulfuric acid. "Damn it, you bastards!" At this moment, the leader of the marine team also grabbed another man and yelled, while the others were busy rescuing him. "Xiaohuan, go and have a treatment." Red horsetail is too lazy to watch the quarrel over there. It''s just that the team leader accused the company representatives of not being faithful and sent them to death. The latter even hopes that they can arrest an alien and send him back to work. Of course, the captain is not happy with this So they almost started fighting. Red horsetail doesn''t even have to pay attention to this kind of mess. "Ah, yes." After hearing the red horsetail''s order, Xiaohuan was stunned. Then she quickly nodded her head and came to the soldier who had been severely burned. She put her hand on the other soldier. Soon, with the white light, she saw that the severe burn on the soldier began to recover quickly, and it didn''t take much time to recover. Seeing this scene, the other soldiers who were busy rescuing their colleagues were all surprised, and Xiao Huan just laughed at them, and then walked to another person. Yes, that''s why red horsetail brings Xiaohuan here. In this five member team, red horsetail itself is the main t plus DPS, 8000 generations and apricots are the output, xiaomeiyan is the auxiliary, Xiaohuan is the treatment. As a magic girl, Xiaohuan''s fighting power is not very high, and her strength is limited compared with other people, but she has the power to repair and heal This is a rare skill among magic girls. Soldiers are busy quarreling, Xiaohuan is busy saving people, while red horsetail sits behind with a smile, looking at the dejected apricot and 8000 generations. "How''s it going? How do you feel? " "Hard, too hard These people are not very obedient at all... " Apricot shook her head speechless. The NPC in the game can''t run around. She didn''t expect to have such a pig teammate. "Different world conditions are different, you have to learn to adapt." Red horsetail patted Apricot''s shoulder and comforted them a few words. Then she looked at Xiaohuan coming over with a tired face. Then she hurried forward and held Xiaohuan''s delicate and soft body with her hand. She silently felt the slight ups and downs and sweet breath. "It''s hard for you, Xiao Huan. How''s it going?" "Well, it''s all cured. It''s OK. Just take a rest..." Said here, the small ring not from the cheek a red. "That..." Xiaohong? Don''t be here Everybody''s watching... " "I know." Red horsetail''s hands moved away from behind Xiaohuan and turned to look forward to the armored car with a smile. At the moment, Ripley was arguing with the marine captain and the company representative. "We must wipe out those monsters completely! We can beat them with tear gas, force them out of the nest and kill them! " "Why don''t you just bomb this place in the air!" "Calm down, everyone. It''s a valuable project with huge capital! You can''t act on your own This is a very important creature, and I don''t think you have the right to... "Just as they were quarreling, red horsetail began to speak. "Well, do you want my opinion? I think you''d better leave the planet now and leave the rest to us. " "You?" Hearing this, Ripley looked suspiciously at the red horsetail. "What are you going to do with it?" "It''s easy." Red horsetail shrugs in the face of Ripley''s inquiry. "Just before I left, I had placed a miniature black hole bomb in the core area of the nest. As soon as you leave here, I will detonate it immediately, and then the whole planet will be destroyed immediately, with no residue left." Said here, red horsetail looked at the company representative with a smile. "I can guarantee that even if your company sends any more people, they will not find any residue." "That''s it!" Hearing red horsetail''s words, Ripley immediately made a decision, and the Marines nodded, while the company representative was stunned for a moment, and then jumped up. "Hey, you can''t do that! I think... " However, before he finished his words, he saw red horsetail suddenly wave a big sword against his neck. "I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel." Staring at the man in front of him, red horsetail narrowed his eyes. "Well, that''s settled." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 There''s nothing to say next. After experiencing the terror of an alien, these Marines have lost confidence in this mission. Although the representative of the company is still nagging and warning, red horsetail soon uses a very Hollywood way to make him shut up, and then the world is quiet. After that, Ripley got on the plane with the little colonial girl who was rescued by them. The Marines also got on the plane with their unconscious representatives. Out of caution, red horsetail circled the whole plane again. Then from the cargo hold of the plane, he found a face bug and a heteromorphic, and a man-made man secretly took one They were cut to pieces by red horsetail. "Are you really not going with us?" Looking at the flight deck, red horsetail and other magical girls, Ripley frowned and asked. Facing her question, red horsetail shook her head. "We still have tasks to complete. You can leave here first, and we''ll take care of the rest." "But Well, then at least tell us, who are you Ripley had been holding this question in her mind before, and now she could not help asking. In her opinion, the appearance of these girls was too strange. They have powerful power and mysterious skills, and even can easily save the burned people, but also can easily eliminate those monsters that are similar to nightmares in their own eyes, and look at her, it seems that she knows those monsters better than herself "Trade secrets." But unfortunately, until the end, red horsetail didn''t want to satisfy her curiosity. The flight deck rose slowly. Then the girls looked up and watched the plane disappear into the sky. "Well, we''re done?" Until the plane disappeared completely, apricot began to complain. "It''s a waste of time." "It''s not a waste of time. At least they left us an armored car and gave us a map, right?" Red horsetail patted the armored car beside him with a smile, and then turned to get on. "All right, let''s go!" At the command of red horsetail, Xiaohuan, 8000 generation and apricot all turn to get on the bus directly, while xiaomeiyan is silent for a moment. Looking at the back of the three people, she seems to want to say something, but in the end she doesn''t say anything. She just closes her mouth and follows the three people to get on the bus silently. Then she fastens her seat belt and closes her eyes. Open your eyes. There''s no big deal in the world. It''s gone as soon as you close your eyes. The rain is pouring down. The armored car galloped on the Gobi desert like a happy elf, then it suddenly turned and drifted, threw up the muddy water on the ground, and then stopped steadily on the edge of the crashed alien spacecraft. Next, the door opens. Apricot stumbled out of the armored car. Her eyes were blank. She looked like an ignorant girl who had been drunk in a bar. With a little loss and fear, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Then she quickly put out her hand to cover it. Finally, she could not help but lay on the ground and vomited out. Next to her, 8000 Dai also looks pale, looks like a hangover and staggers out of the car. With her eyes closed, she leans on the armored car and doesn''t move, just like a dead man. After 8000 generations, you can see Huan Caiyu lying in the middle of the car with her eyes closed. If it wasn''t for the slight ups and downs of her petite body, people might mistakenly think that she was dead. "Would you like one?" At this time, xiaomeiyan quietly went to 8000 generations and handed her a white pill. "What''s this?" "The car sickness medicine developed by Miss nimfu can relieve the dizziness symptoms in the shortest time." I don''t think it''s as simple as dizziness... " Hearing xiaomeiyan''s reply, 8000 Dai quietly wiped a cold sweat on her forehead. She has never been in a car, but the driving skill of red horsetail is totally another realm. If you want to say that, 8000 Dai doesn''t even know how to compare it. It''s like being in a roller coaster and watching it derail. It''s like being in the middle of a fast-moving high-speed railway, watching it leap over a cliff and rush to the sea For a moment, 8000 generations even suspected that they saw the beginning and end of the universe "Some people drive like this." Xiaomeiyan silently replied, while 8000 generations shook their heads. "No, this driving skill I think it''s better to tell Xiao Hong... " "Some people drive like this." Perhaps it was because of the hidden meaning in Xiaomei''s mouth that 8000 generations were silent for a moment. "After this mission, I''m going to get a driver''s license." Then, she decided to set up a flag for herself.Red horsetail has long been familiar with the performance of young girls. Most of the people in her car are very coquettish. They don''t know how to enjoy such exciting and wild racing. Red horsetail believes that as long as they come a few more times, they should be able to get used to it. After waking up the little ring that escaped consciousness to the other end of the universe, and feeding apricot a glass of water to make her live, a group of magic girls also walked into the alien spaceship that crashed in front of them. The alien spaceship is nothing to look at, especially the broken spaceship after the crash. To tell you the truth, when the magic girls walked into the control room, there was a huge alien body sitting in the middle, which scared them. There was no other problem. "It''s right here." Red horsetail looked around, and at this time, suddenly, a faint light quietly emerged, and then people saw a mysterious line of characters gradually emerged on the twisted wall before them - not English, not any language they knew. "What is this?" "Probably the words used by the order clan." Red horsetail stares at the words and says that she doesn''t know this kind of language either, but at the first sight she understands its content. Obviously, this should be the words used by the order clan. "You show your faith and responsibility." "But then you also need to make a choice." "It''s just the beginning." Red horsetail translated the words in front of her and explained them to other girls. "Faith and responsibility?" "That''s why we rescued the Marines and Ripley." Looking at the prompt in front of her, there was no fluctuation in her heart. In fact, when she came to this space, she was thinking all the time. If he is a remnant of an order group and wants to make sure that his compatriots will come here, what will he do? So after finding that he came to the alien world, red horsetail immediately made a judgment. That''s salvation. Chaos is characterized by uncertainty and excitability. Red horsetail can be sure that if the world wants to "pass the customs", it must "rescue all NPCs". As for why it is "all", the reason is very simple, because only in this way can we prove that this "player" is not a whim madman, "all" means that no unstable factors will be allowed. Red horsetail believes that as long as any of these people die, no matter they are killed by themselves or by aliens, I''m afraid this information will not appear - from the attitude of the goddess of order towards chaos, we can see that the order clan is totally afraid of chaos. They would rather kill a thousand people than let one go. As for whether the "player" of this copy has this ability Wow, do you still need to ask? If you can''t guarantee the non-destructive customs clearance under the hands of aliens, how weak is your order group? Weak chicken is naturally not worth mentioning. "This is just the beginning?" but apricot still make complaints about it. "So what''s the ghost of the space station we just passed?" "It''s about the entrance." "The people who built this place are insane." Apricot curled his mouth, while red horsetail looked at her silently, and did not speak. well, to be honest, apricot Tucao is also worried by founder. That''s why he chose to make complaints about what he did instead of himself. In fact, this is a chain of suspicion. The people who create the order in this space worry about chaos. However, founder is also worried about whether the order people will also be polluted by chaos It''s not that he hasn''t seen this kind of situation. Just like psychosis, psychosis lives in its own world. He feels that his logic is self consistent, there is no problem and everything is normal. But what people outside think is another matter. Therefore, founder is also very worried about whether the other party will be eroded by chaos when creating this space, which will lead to more and more chaos later. As a result, a safe house originally used to hide has become a death trap used to eliminate all incoming enemies. It can be said that both sides have no trust to speak of, and both sides plan to carry out the "game" with the worst intention. Of course, no one knows the final result. Thinking of this, red horsetail stretched out his hand and put it on the line. The next moment, all around the body suddenly a black. The feeling of weightlessness is like an invisible palm capturing their bodies. The girls just feel like they have fallen into a bottomless hole, falling down, falling - and then falling to the ground like a feather. "Boom, boom, boom!" Thunder rings, followed by rainstorm and gale. The girls open their eyes and are surprised to find that they are standing on a street. Pedestrians were everywhere walking down the street, either holding umbrellas or putting up their coats in a hurry. And around you can clearly see the ancient and elegant Gothic architecture."Where is this?" "We''re back on earth?" The girls looked around in surprise, while xiaomeiyan raised her head and showed a trace of vigilance. "Xiao Hong, over there." "Well?" Red horsetail raised her head and looked in the direction of xiaomeiyan''s finger. Then she saw that on the tower not far away, a man in a black windbreaker was holding a camera in his forehand and shooting something below. Then he looked up to the other side. Red horsetail looked in the direction he was looking. At the top of another tower, a woman with short black hair and black fur coat was squatting there, watching the crowd below. And more importantly, red horsetail can feel that they are not human. The blood, the death, the cold and the rain from the shop are intertwined together, raging in the strong wind So at this moment, red horsetail immediately understood what their next goal was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 "Let''s go." Red horsetail made a gesture, other girls also immediately followed, they all saw the two figures from the sky, naturally also know what to do. Soon, the girls followed the two figures to a subway station. They were standing in the middle of the crowd, looking around as if they were looking for something. A moment later, a tall black man walked into the subway station. At the same time, the girls saw that both of them focused on the black man. At the same time, the black man seemed to feel something. He stopped, turned and looked behind him. He found a stalker. Then he gave a loud roar. Then he saw the black man reach out his hand and take out two guns from his arms. "Wait, wait, you''re kidding. They''re not going to be here..." Seeing this scene, the girls were surprised, but before they could react, a fierce gunfight began. The black man held up two tiny guns and shot directly at the pursuers in the rear. The latter also shot back in a hurry. For a moment, the whole subway station was in chaos. People ran away with their heads in shrieks, while the two sides opened fire without scruple. Girls also quickly hide in the side, surprised to see this scene. "What''s going on?"?! Why did they fight? " "Here''s the werewolf, there''s the vampire." Red horsetail made an explanation very quickly. She looked at the gunfight in front of her and said in a low voice. "They have feuds on both sides. Before, werewolves were slaves of vampires. Later, werewolves successfully resisted and separated from vampires. Then the vampires began to hunt the werewolves, until now.... " "So what do we do now?" "Look." Red horsetail waved her hand and motioned others not to move for a while. Then she pointed forward. The girls looked in the direction of red horsetail''s fingers and were surprised. One of the two stalkers in front of him fell to the ground after being attacked by the werewolf. However, a purple light suddenly appeared in his body and shot out along his mouth and wound. Then he saw that the white skin of the vampire had become dry and black, and quickly turned into a corpse. At the same time, another female vampire also raised her gun and began to fight back, then saw both sides rush into the subway car, and then disappeared. Until then, the girls came out of the corner in shock. "What''s the matter with these people! How can they fight in such a place? " "I can''t imagine..." Looking at the crowd around, the girls were stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The fact that werewolves and vampires actually fight with modern weapons is forgotten by them. "Are we going to help them?" Xiaohuan also frowned and asked in a low voice at the moment. It''s normal for her words to reveal some reluctance. The Japanese have always been like this. There''s a Chinese saying that "there''s no big deal except death", but the Japanese don''t think so. In the Japanese''s view, it''s more important to give trouble to others than to die. In the same way, it''s also the most disliked part of Japanese to find trouble for others. Before, girls heard that red horsetail introduced that werewolves were slaves of vampires, and they were almost exterminated by vampires. They still had a little compassion. Now, looking at the mess in front of them, the little compassion naturally disappeared. Of course, the so-called trouble also depends on the situation. When we all die together, we don''t care much about giving trouble to others. "Of course No help. " However, in the face of Xiaohuan''s inquiry, red horsetail shook her head decisively. In the face of her answer, the girls were all startled. "Neither side?" "Neither side will help." Of course, red horsetail is not as emotional as other magic girls. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t help. In fact, after she came to this world and determined the content of this world, red horsetail has already made this decision. The reason why she pulled other magic girls to see this gun fight is to convince them. "Legend of the night" this series founder has seen before, in short, the story is OK, a little interesting, can see. But when it comes to both sides, founder has no bias. As red horsetail introduced to the magic girls before, the plot of the legend of the night is, in the final analysis, the story of the conflict between the werewolf and the vampire, plus a wolf ghost love similar to Romeo Juliet. But to be honest, red horsetail has no sympathy for both sides. This time, she was more clear that she had only one task, that is "Not only neither side will help, but we will wipe them out." "All of them?" Hearing this, the magic girls were shocked. At most, they were angry and didn''t help. Unexpectedly, red horsetail wanted to kill directly?"Werewolves and vampires in this world are not good things. You can see how harmful they are to the human world. I mean to eliminate all of them and leave none of them." Red horsetail more or less explained a sentence, this also is she judges according to the movie plot. The appearance of vampire and werewolf in "Legend of the night" is different from that in the legend. It is a genetic variation caused by biochemical virus infection. In the first two parts of the legend of the night, werewolves and vampires play by themselves, but in the fourth part, human beings discover their existence and begin to capture and study them. This is the most worrying part of red horsetail. With human characteristics, they will definitely care about the immortality of vampires. If they can get the genes of vampires, they will be immortal It''s close at hand. Not only that, red horsetail also specially uses the future vision to look at the future of this world line, and is surprised to find that the future of this world is actually mixed with a copy of "bloodthirsty dawn" -- the vampireization of all mankind, and the end of the eve of the final demise. That''s not going to work. For the present and future of the world, red horsetail has decided to eliminate all vampires and werewolves. As for the reason why she exterminates werewolves, not to mention that the harm of werewolves is more terrible than that of vampires to some extent. After all, not every modern vampire can bite people, and people can drink plasma. But as long as a werewolf attacks others, it will turn them into werewolves Yes, red horsetail is completely standing on the standpoint of human beings to think and solve this problem. If we say that in the previous alien world, the other side''s question is "responsibility and strength", then the other side''s question in this world is "persistence". The order clan stresses order and rules, and will not tolerate any unstable factors of order. From the perspective of the pure order clan, werewolves and vampires are obviously unstable factors in the human order in the world, and they are caused by gene mutation virus infection, which is even more accidental. Fangzheng is very clear that the order clan is the most unstable What''s annoying is all kinds of accidents and coincidences that can''t be quantified and detected. "I''ll do it this time. Xiao Yan, you are in charge of the command. Others just need to be in charge of the surveillance." After walking out of the subway station, red horsetail quickly gave instructions, while 8000 generation frowned slightly. "Don''t you need us?" In the face of 8000 generations'' inquiry, red horsetail turned his eyes. "Can you kill people?" Hearing this, Xiaohuan, 8000 generations and apricots are silent. Although vampires are not human in a strict sense, their appearance is human after all. At least, the appearance of the Witch and the enchanter is not related to human beings, not to mention the alien. When fighting them, the magic girls don''t have to be merciful, but they face enemies who also have human appearance They have to hesitate. "As long as you are responsible for monitoring all around and making sure that there are no fish who have missed the net, I''ll deal with them. If there are those who have escaped, you immediately inform Xiaoyan and let Xiaoyan deal with them." As she said this, red horsetail raised her hand, and then the next moment, a big black sword with a cold chill appeared in her hand. In the crystal like transparent blade, people seem to be able to vaguely see a few bound fuzzy figures "Is there a problem?" In the face of red horsetail''s inquiry, the other three looked at each other and shook their heads. "Good, then do it!" For red horsetail, it is not difficult to find the gathering place of both sides. The movie has clearly stated that the gathering place of werewolves is underground. She can almost find the specific location of these werewolves by opening her personal terminal to scan. And if the memory of red horsetail is right, the leader of the werewolf, boss Lucien, will also appear tonight. It''s just a mess In the underground passage, you can clearly hear the wolf people''s crying and howling, and the ugly and unable to sing can sing a rock level. Relying on these voices, red horsetail immediately found the specific location without any effort. She could even see hundreds of men in ragged clothes around there, waving wine bottles and shouting, while surrounded by the crowd, two guys in the form of werewolves were fighting with each other. "Bang!" Just at the most intense time of the competition, a gunshot suddenly rang out. The people who heard the gunshot turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound was made. Then they saw a man with long hair, wearing a fur coat and holding a shotgun, coming out of the crowd. When they saw the man''s appearance, the others were silent, as if they were taking advantage of their parents'' silence At home with a small partner to the home, and then was suddenly back home parents caught a bear child. The man with long hair stared at them and said a moment later. "You''re like mad dogs! Gentlemen don''t do that. Get dressed for me! If you still want to beat them in vampire territory"Oh, there''s no need for that." However, the long hair man''s words have not finished, suddenly a kind of childish voice rang out, interrupted him. They turned their heads again, but were surprised to find that a girl with bright red ponytail had come to the door. She carried a dark sword and looked at the people with a smile. "Rabies is not easy to cure, the best solution is to kill Well, so I''m sorry, everyone. You can go on your way. " With these words, red horsetail suddenly turned the sword and thrust it into the ground. "Fengjue!" The next moment, the howling cold wind swept the whole underground passage. In the blink of an eye, a snow-white wilderness instead of the dark and narrow passage appeared in front of the public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 What the hell is this? Looking at this scene in front of us, the wolf people were in a daze and thought they were dreaming for a while. Although there are vampires and werewolves in this world, because the two races in this world belong to the genetic variation of virus infection, there are no special abilities of vampires and werewolves in real history. To put it bluntly, they can change their body and grow wings at most, and their speed is faster than ordinary people, which has made them quite expanded. But now this situation It can be said that it is totally beyond the expectation of the wolf people. They''re even starting to doubt life. OK! Who am I? Where am I? What the hell is this? "Kill them." The red horsetail snapped its fingers, and then the frozen ground suddenly cracked, and then countless undead came out of the ground and rushed directly at the wolves. There is nothing to describe about the whole process. If it takes hundreds of words for the undead of the scourge to fight a group of werewolves who can''t even do magic, then the quality of these undead will be very worrying. Well To tell you the truth, red horsetail originally wanted to summon gilnis to let the werewolves experience what a real werewolf is, but later on, it was too much of a pig''s heart, and finally decided to conform to history and let the natural disaster army kill the werewolf Lucien didn''t show much either. Although he was a legendary boss in the world, in the face of the attack of the Legion of natural disasters, he didn''t even turn up and ended up. Of course, the most comfortable thing is not the red horsetail, but the sadness of frost. It has not eaten for a long time. After all, the world problems that red horsetail needs to deal with are basically relatively peaceful. They belong to the kind of places where death is a serious injury and villains can be washed away. They are not likely to kill a lot of people. Fang Zheng often encounters this kind of situation, but considering the safety of his arsenal, he does not dare to use frostmourning. Now Fang Zheng''s left hand is Esther, and his right hand is lestia, which is just balanced. With frostmourning, the powder can explode directly. Who says triangles are the most stable? So Shuang''s sadness is not used much in red horsetail''s hands, which makes Shuang''s sadness quite dissatisfied. However, she is more comfortable after swallowing hundreds of werewolf souls today. Red horsetail can even feel the comfort and satisfaction from the sadness of frost through the vibration of the hilt. This feeling is like a long drought meets dew, a widow meets a lover It''s the same thing with vampires, even simpler. Finding the right target, red horsetail directly intruded into the manor during the day, and then played a "gas explosion" for them with the initial fire. While the fire devoured the manor, countless screaming souls were absorbed and swallowed by Frost''s sadness again, becoming a part of the death sword. However, before red horsetail came out of the manor engulfed by the fire, her eyes suddenly turned black. Then the next moment, red horsetail appeared in a dilapidated room, which seemed to have been empty for a long time. "This is..." Red horsetail vigilantly raised Frost''s sadness and looked around. From the surface, it seemed that it was just an ordinary room, except that there was no door, other places were similar to ordinary bedrooms. There are bookcases, beds and bookshelves. But there is nothing red horsetail wants to see People. What the hell? Red horsetail put down Frost''s sadness in her hand, went to the desk in doubt, then opened the drawer and flipped it a few times. Then she found a cassette in it. Then red horsetail turned her head and put her eyes on the tape recorder on the bookshelf Nima, the order group, is crazy enough. It''s not over yet! After that, red horsetail patiently found a battery under the flowerpot, and then another one in the books on the shelf. Then he took out the tool in the toolbox found under the bed and repaired the damaged recorder. Then he put the battery in, inserted the tape and pressed the play button To be honest, she has no real interest in this puzzle game. Soon, a tired voice came from the recorder. "I don''t know if anyone has heard the tape, but I still hope to keep it. I think since you can come here, you should have passed the test..." Don''t talk nonsense, please get to the point. "The order clan is finished. The chaos waves have completely invaded all our territory. Everything we once regarded as truth has been overturned. Is there any hope for the order clan? I don''t know. The power of chaos is far beyond our imagination... " I don''t need you to say that. "But since you can come here, it means that you have obtained the coordinates, so I need to remind you...!" Speaking of this, the voice suddenly became excited and serious. "Don''t use space access! Never use it! They They''ve manipulated the pathway, and if you activate it, it''s immediately discovered! Attention, they must not find outholy crap. Hearing this, red horsetail quietly wiped a cold sweat, thanks to his original tactful, always feel bad, so did not open the interstellar highway, otherwise now do not know what is the situation. But who are the "they" in this voice? Soon, the voice fell silent again, looking a little uneasy. "We are wrong, maybe they are right, but we are wrong I used to think that this is just a small mistake, a mistake that can be corrected... " Soon, in the explanation, red horsetail knew the whole story. The owner of this voice is not a particularly arrogant person, he is just a maintenance personnel of the interstellar highway of the order clan. To put it bluntly, it is no different from the maintenance workers on the highway. But he knew more than the goddess of order. According to this "road maintenance worker" uncle, chaos outbreak is almost an instantaneous process, just like mountain torrents and tsunamis. Before most people react, the power of chaos sweeps across the galaxy. All time, space and even the order of all things are completely destroyed at this moment. Although red horsetail can''t imagine that kind of situation, it can also be guessed that it was definitely more terrible than the end of the world at that time. And then the uncle said a key point - that is, the internal situation of the order clan. As the goddess of order said, this piece of information they are in belongs to the backwater of the order group, and the speed of chaos erosion is relatively slow, so at the beginning some people did escape. But that''s the end of their luck, because after that, another group of people appeared. That is the "opposition" within the order clan. According to the road maintenance uncle, there has always been a group of people in the order clan fighting against the order. They think that everything is well regulated and can not be tolerated. They think that only the existence of unforeseen and irrational rules can represent the true meaning of the universe and the soul of all things. What is the way of dividing the order of the order clan No soul! So when chaos broke out, these people made a bold decision - they liberated their order imprint and assimilated with chaos! Needless to say, the order people who assimilated with chaos gained great power and became as fierce as beasts. Almost all those who survived the first wave of chaos were killed by these chaotic people. Only the old road maintenance worker, because he was familiar with the situation here and had no ability, had been afraid to get out of the mouse hole Come on. Not only that, after seeing what the chaotic clansmen had done, he went deeper and deeper like a hamster. Finally, he placed his nest in the world and imprisoned himself like the goddess of order. However, it is a pity that the old road maintenance worker is not a senior intellectual like the goddess of order. Years of self imprisonment have brought his spirit to the limit, and there are even signs of collapse. After perceiving this, the existence of the order group finally decided to liberate themselves and completely destroy themselves, leaving only this recording for the later generations If there is one. And his self destruction happened 50 years ago Don''t you think it''s good for you to live another 50 years? Listen to the whole tape, red horsetail is speechless. Fifty years. What''s the difference between fifty years and five minutes? It''s really not good. You can learn from the goddess of order and spend your time watching Brokeback Mountain in the world you created! This can be good, the other party can''t think of it, self in situ explosion, red horsetail Well, it''s not in vain. By the way, after listening to the tape, red horsetail was automatically sent back to the space station, and then she went back to star city on the warship with bewildered magic girls. Then Fang Zheng immediately set out to go to the galaxy, found the goddess of order, and told her all the information she heard. I didn''t expect it to be like this. " After hearing Fang Zheng''s report, the goddess of order is also speechless, but for Fang Zheng, the problem is not here. "Have you heard about the chaotic people?" "I''ve heard something about it. As I told you before, there are some people in the order group who put forward this theory, but I didn''t expect that they would choose to take the initiative to liberate order." "What problems will the liberation order engraving bring?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng inquired curiously again, while the goddess of order pondered for a moment and then replied. "In short, order engraving is the soul foundation of order group, which distinguishes" we "and turns them into the standard existence of" you "and" I ". Once the imprint of order is lost, then the basis of our existence is no longer certain, just like a balloon... " Here, the head of the goddess of order shook left and right, and then a red balloon appeared in front of them. "You see, it''s because the gas is packed that it becomes a balloon. But without this carrier, the gas would mix into the air, and then there would be no difference. According to the truth, liberation order engraving is no different from suicide, but they merge with chaos, um This means that the invisible chaos is shaped... "Of course, Fang Zheng understood what the goddess of order wanted to say, which was also his doubt. Chaos was invisible and invisible. But if someone in the order group liberated the order imprint and merged with chaos into a new existence according to the old road maintenance worker''s last words, it would mean that chaos was shaped and became a part of order, thus "We are not here to discuss philosophy." Founder resolutely gave up thinking. "Now my question is What should I do? If this one is right, it will only be more dangerous to go further now. " Yes, that''s why founder came to discuss with the goddess of order. If chaos broke out, it''s just a natural disaster. It''s like an earthquake and mountain torrents. Post disaster reconstruction may be more difficult. It''s also necessary to avoid a second disaster, but it''s just a natural disaster anyway. But if you meet robbers or some anti social gangs inside Founder''s side is weak, and the goddess of order has only one head left. It''s hard for him to fight with two fists and four hands. He wants to advise again. "So what do you think?" "My idea..." Hearing the inquiry from the goddess of order, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded. "My idea is to suspend external exploration, first do a good job of the system, and then..." "And then?" "Leave the rest to the walkers." Founder made a decisive decision. It''s the same everywhere that the so-called dead friends don''t die poor ones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 If according to the routine of network novels, a passer-by should try his best to turn the tide. But founder is not stupid enough to risk his own life. If he is just a programmer, he may do it. But the problem is that Founder''s job is planning. What is planning? Is to let the programmer to stay up late, let the player to find bug, in the back of their own leisurely tea to think of ideas! It''s my job to put forward and modify the requirements. It''s OK to do part-time code once or twice. Too many times, but it will turn upside down. Founder has already thought about it. When the system is completely completed, he will catch a group of walkers and add a contact function to their system. It''s just like the single player opening the multiplayer mode. At that time, most of the problems can be solved by these players themselves, but they can''t solve them by themselves. Well, it means that if you want to communicate with chaos In the battle, these guys go up to the top of the thunder first, and then they come up to decide the world finally This is what a qualified planner and manager should do. Of course, this is not a pitfall. If you think about it carefully, founder not only took them through a different world, but also gave them gold fingers, which gave them the capital of three thousand dollars for their glory, wealth and extravagance. In return, it''s natural for them to fight for themselves, right! Where is a free lunch in the world! After determining the current top priority, founder immediately made the decision to set up a cross world cross system game company!! As we all know, any system is not just a system, operation, maintenance, planning, slave There''s no shortage of yard farmers. Of course, if it''s a company, it''s also necessary to publicize personnel. However, Fang Zheng is planning to be a God who does good deeds without leaving a name (in fact, he is afraid of being killed by the passers-by after finding out the truth), so he doesn''t need it. Anyway, he read most of the system streaming text, the protagonist will not care where the system comes from, so it should not matter What happened? As for the passers-by, Fang Zheng was inspired by Meiyin and Mailu, and decided to choose the soul reincarnation of some people who died because of doing good deeds instead of looking for those physical passers-by. After all, since a person is willing to sacrifice his life for good deeds, the essence of his soul should not be bad, and the resurrection after death will give the other person a sense of second life, so that even if he finds founder in the future, he will not regard it as "the culprit who separates himself from his parents, relatives and friends", but as "giving a second life" Good man of chance " At least it''ll be a little better, won''t it? Then there is the "software" of the system itself. After all, it can''t send the passer-by to die, and self-protection ability is still needed. At present, founder''s system only has magic spells, potions and wands collected from the world of Harry Potter. These things need to be further tested to determine the effect, and Harry Potter is only a low magic world after all, and it still needs to be in the middle The content of magic and high magic world is supplemented. In addition, we need to build the server. The system is not finished when it is released, but also need to monitor, upgrade and patch. But founder won''t risk putting the server in the main world. After all, it''s the basic part. In case any unreliable passer-by is defeated by chaos, the other party will follow the system to the old nest. He''s not so stupid. Although the game world is a better choice, it is a pity that the game world is too scientific and technological, the magic level of energy is not enough, and there is not enough network information system in the magic world. Therefore, founder has to find a world with powerful magic properties and network architecture to set up servers. Next is maintain. Although founder doesn''t plan to engage in customer service, system maintenance personnel are still needed. As for who to use, founder has made a decision for a long time, that is, the split Ellie she created in the Harry Potter World. Next, as long as you let her go around the world like founder did in the love world, and capture a leading role attribute, she can be used as a system at the same time The system is used by test and maintenance personnel. The reason why red horsetail is not used is that after all, red horsetail is the divine envoy of the magic girl God. She also needs to help founder manage the magic girl under her hand. For some well-known reason, founder can hardly appear in front of all kinds of magic girls with his real body to say "no mistake, I am the God of the magic girl who protects you", so this task has always been It''s done by red horsetail The God of the game can be easily revealed, as for the God of lust Let''s take it as if we haven''t heard of it. The basic and filling data of the system have been completed, and the rest only need to be searched and sorted by dimensional code. So for founder, there is only one task left. "Well, start again, my lovely daughter." Sitting on the chair, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon with his action, the white light flashed from the dimensional code, and the next moment turned into a girl with white hair and red pupil standing in front of Fang Zheng quietly. Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and then saw the girl in front of him condense into a ball of light again. Then Fang Zheng opened the dimensional code and closed his eyes."Well, let me find..." It''s better to have a fighting, magical, technological and non-human world Oh, I found it. " actually proves that the code of the dimension is still very powerful. If we didn''t ask for the awesome request of "EROGAME", we would soon find the world that meets the requirements. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, grabbed the ball of light, and then flicked it gently. Then the ball of light shot into the page, and then the page left the code, flashing golden light, slowly floating in the air. Fang Zheng raised his finger, pressed it on the page and closed his eyes. The world suddenly turned black. In the pure black world, white threads of destiny cross each other and merge into the river of destiny in the world. With previous experience, founder soon found the thread of destiny he was looking for. Then the fingers of his right hand moved, and then the ball of light transformed from Ellie floated past, and then it merged with the white weaving thread, but "Woo Doesn''t it match? " Looking at the line of destiny and the ball of light as if some kind of rejection effect was flashing, Fang Zheng frowned. When he just manipulated the light ball to touch the knitting thread, he found that the fate of the other side was a man In other words, Ellie, who appears as a female, does not fully fit into the fabric of fate. If it is to be replaced, there is likely to be a large-scale fate shift. But What does it matter? I just need the luck of the protagonist, and I don''t have to weave according to the fate of the world. Thinking of this, the corner of Fang Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly, and then his right hand began to exert force. With Fang Zheng''s action, the fate weaving thread that originally extended forward began to turn around, and it quickly retracted and became the original light spot again. Then, under the control of Fang Zheng, the light ball reappeared again and merged with the light spot. "A little bit of trouble..." Is the property worse because of the mismatch? " Fang Zheng frowned and looked at Ellie''s attribute point in front of him. Originally, except for strength and physique, Ellie''s attributes were all set above 15:00 by founder. However, due to the forced integration of different identities and genders, all the attribute values were - 10. Not only the original two digit values became negative, but also the two digit attribute values became single digits. That is to say, now Ellie''s strength and physique are - 2, while charm, intelligence and agility are all 6 It can''t work. It can''t be born at all. It''s dead in the womb. OK. But it''s not totally out of the question. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng has a look at the characteristics in his hand. Before, in the world of legend of the night, red horsetail eliminated the two races of werewolves and vampires, so she also acquired these two racial characteristics, but for red horsetail and Fang Zheng, these two racial characteristics are useless Now it seems that it can only be added to Ellie. Huh? If you think about it, isn''t Ellie the daughter of founder and red horsetail? Just think about it. Don''t go into it. Fang Zheng shakes his head and throws the idea behind him. Then he shakes his right hand again. Soon, two light spots, one blue and one red, emerge from Fang Zheng''s fingertips and merge into the light ball. Then in front of founder, Ellie''s attributes changed again. The original strength and physique of negative numbers have all been raised to 10, while agility, charm and intelligence have risen to 18. Generally speaking, they have returned to the original normal level. Not only that, but also slightly improved. But this time there is a price. The first is the price of the werewolf''s character [animal nature]. Although Allie will not become a werewolf, she will have an animal impulse on the night of the full moon. In short, her reason will be partially reduced. In addition, Ellie also acquired the "heliopathy" as a vampire trait. In the sunlight, her body will produce a "weak" debuff, while in the continuous strong light, the "weak" will be upgraded to "extremely weak" It is clear that the daughter born by the hero and heroine in the legend of the night is a wolf ghost. How can people take all the advantages but not all the disadvantages. Put it on your own side, you don''t get the advantages, but you get all the disadvantages? Fortunately, these problems are not completely unsolved. Because agility, intelligence and charm have been raised to 18, which can just be exchanged for a positive characteristic of the corresponding attribute. Therefore, founder resolutely gave Ellie [steel mind], which can enhance the spiritual resistance of the holder. It is enough to deal with the debuff of [animal nature]. "That''s it..." Once again carefully adjusted the attributes, founder nodded with satisfaction. Then he let go and put his consciousness into it. The next moment, the stagnant, twisting time starts to turn again. Just like before, countless memories rush into founder''s brain, or Ellie''s brain. She was born, grew up, her parents Well, I didn''t die in a car accident this time, but I often went out and wasn''t at home. And I also have a younger sister one year youngerWell, there is no difference between the basic setting and the protagonist characteristics that Founder occupied in the love game world in those years. It''s just that "sister has a room, parents die" and this is "sister has a room, parents are busy". But this is normal operation. Then, the memory is fast forward again. The world is rather strange. The background is modern technology, but there are also gods and demons, vampires, giants, witches, and all kinds of mythical monsters. However, unlike many background stories, which are just hidden behind the dark, they even build their own country in this world to get along with human beings Time goes on, then calms down again. Meanwhile, Ellie opened her eyes. What comes into view is not the train, but the porthole of the plane. You can see the clear sea and white clouds outside. Sitting next to her is her younger sister, who is one year younger than herself. Different from her long white hair, the girl with black hair is leaning on her shoulder, showing her sweet sleeping face. At the same time, there was a radio in the cabin. "Attention, passengers. This flight will arrive at Rome Fiumicino airport in 20 minutes. Please fasten your seat belts." Hearing this, Ellie gently shook the girl beside her and whispered. "Time to get up? The sand "Woo Hearing Ellie''s voice, the girl with black hair rubs her eyes, then looks at her and smiles. "Good morning, sister!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 "Wow, sister, look, it''s a foreign country! Foreign countries! " The girl with black hair is smiling in the arrival hall of the airport. She can''t help crying, and looking at her sister, Ellie is also smiling. "After all, it''s a foreign country You are too energetic, aren''t you tired from flying "No, I''m in great spirits now! Ah, sister, there are vendors over there! It looks delicious! I''ll buy some!! Biscotti Please give me Biscotti! I want to buy four! Quattro Really Seeing her sister so lively, Ellie also shook her head. Then she looked at the airport in front of her and couldn''t help sighing. Twelve years have passed since I came to this world. According to the set in fate, Ellie was born in a seemingly unusual family. Her father was an archaeologist and ran to dig graves every day. Her mother was a researcher Well, this life experience does not look like a normal person. Frankly speaking, when Ellie was born, there was a big stir at home. After all, white hair and red pupil were not normal genetic genes, but more like some kind of mutation or curse. Not only that, after Ellie grew up, she also gradually encountered many things that the white haired female owners in the game animation would encounter. After all, the white hair and red eyes were too big She has been so unusual that she has been excluded since she was a child. Of course, if this is the normal animation setting, then it should be the female owner''s lonely life, and then one day a boy opened her closed heart routine, but Ellie has already experienced many battles, no one pays attention to her better, lest she still have to mix with a group of bear children And the girl with black hair is xiaobisha, Ellie''s sister. Compared with Ellie, xiaobisha is obviously much more normal Well, relatively speaking. It has been said before that this world is a modern world with orcs, vampires, goblins and other mythical species. The reason why human beings have not been completely eliminated by these species is that there are also strong ones in human beings, such as super powers, magic and spiritual power. So that Ellie felt that the world was a hodgepodge after she understood the world setting But on the whole, the world is divided into human and non-human camps, and in the human camp, there is a profession called demon attacker (Ellie has to say that the title is really ugly). They are specially used to deal with demons. Of course, attacking demons is just a name, similar to soldiers. But if you divide it carefully, so do the air force, navy and army, and the demon attack division. Although we all take fighting against the demons as our profession, we can use all kinds of abilities, from super power to magic, which can''t be generalized at all. But then again, what kind of ghost is the attacking magician? Isn''t it good to call the retreating magician? There is always a clear sense of attack and defense. What does that mean? Human beings are attacking, and demons are receiving? Who thought of the name? Come on, let''s get back to the original. Although xiaobisha seems to be just an ordinary girl, Ellie knows that she has quite strong spiritual power and is practicing witchcraft now. And Ellie herself directly with the help of the system from the "Harry Potter" charm, cos a witch That''s good. It''s a combination of the East and the West. Just like her sister is accepting the practice of witches, Ellie is also testing her license to attack the magician. In her opinion, she has basically guessed the story of the world. It''s just that the cheap father of the protagonist in this world digs something out of the ancient tomb, then tosses it on the protagonist in this world, and then makes a series of things. After all, archaeologists are good at things, and Ellie once expected that out of tune guy to send a guardian from abroad for a month, but now it''s hopeless. This time, the two sisters did not come to Rome for a trip abroad. Instead, their father, who was digging their ancestral graves here, asked Misha to come and help. Of course, Ellie could not let her 11 year old sister come alone, so she also came along. And she had a feeling that something was going to happen. Although the destination is not Egypt, and I don''t worry that the man will dig up a mummy or scorpion king, how much better can Rome be? "Misha, it''s almost time to get ready to go?" Looking at the sister who excitedly pulls other tourists to ask them to take photos for her, Ellie can''t help but say, while the latter runs back to her side after hearing Ellie''s voice. I''m sorry, sister. I''m a little too excited. " "Nothing. It''s normal to have a good time abroad, but don''t get too excited." As she said this, Ellie touched Misha''s head. Because the problem couple are away from home almost all year round, so that she is basically raised by Ellie. The man who dug other people''s ancestral graves doesn''t come back once a year, and his mother is also a workaholic. She only shows up once a week. For both sisters, they are no different from strangers."What''s next? Someone should come to pick us up. " "Ah, by the way, it is said that father Yacheng''s friends will come to pick us up. It should be at the airline counter Wait for me to see the map. " As she spoke, she began to feel for her coat. At this moment, a short foreign man accidentally bumped into Ellie''s shoulder, and then quickly stepped back two steps. "Oh, I''m sorry, little sister..." As he was about to turn around, Ellie suddenly pulled out a magic wand from her sleeve and aimed it at his neck. "Could you please put down your salute? Mr. thief? It''s too much to steal two little girls who are powerless. " "Damn it!" Hearing what Ellie said, the man''s face suddenly changed, and then he quickly turned around and ran. But before he stepped out of his right leg, he saw the wand in Ellie''s hand waving gently. At the next moment, the whole man screamed and was hanged upside down in the air, and then was thrown out directly. And the gift bag in his hand seems to have self-consciousness, jumping out of the man''s arms and bouncing back to Ellie''s side. "My sister is really good!" At this moment, she also ran over and hugged Ellie, who was smiling. Then she looked back at the thief in front of her. And aware of Ellie''s eyes, the thief suddenly trembled, and then rushed out of the crowd in a hurry and disappeared. "That''s the end of stealing." Watching the thief fly away, Ellie shakes her head. Just at this moment, a white woman comes out of the crowd and comes to them. Then she looks at Yusha. "Excuse me, is that miss xiaoyusha?" "Well? I am Who are you, please "My name is liana karyana. Dr. Xiaoya asked me to pick you up." "Why?" Although it had been expected, she was surprised to hear this answer. "Big sister, you are the father of Yacheng Well, my father''s friend? " "Yes, I was the general consultant of the fourth Gozo heritage survey." No wonder. Looking at the beautiful white woman in front of her, Ellie raised her eyebrows and exchanged a deep look with her. Their father, xiaoyacheng, is not a handsome man, even looks nothing special on the surface, but he is very popular with women. He has ambiguous relationship with many beautiful women, and their mother is a vinegar jar Not only that, most of these beauties are not human. Like this one in front of you. "Miss Liana is a vampire." Ellie''s eyes swept past the silver ring on Liana''s wrist, then asked, who was surprised to hear the inquiry. "It''s amazing to me, because I''m wearing a demon landing card, so it''s not strange to recognize me as a demon, but I can see that I''m a vampire at a glance..." "My sister is very powerful. She will become a very strong attacker in the future." Sand quickly received with a smile, and liana also nodded. "I can see that the skill just now is quite good. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it would be the magic of a 12-year-old girl Please follow me. Dr. xiaoyacheng is waiting for you "All right." Hearing what Liana said, Ellie nodded. Then she picked up her magic wand and pointed the scattered suitcases around her. Two large suitcases and a few small luggage were automatically tied together when they were packed. Then a broom flew over from the side and stopped steadily beside Ellie. Then Ellie sat on the broom and lifted a heavy salute with a wave of her magic wand. "Well, let''s go, Miss Liana." Looking at the stunned leana in front of her, Ellie said with a smile. After that, they left the airport and went to a place called zogo island. Among them, Miss Liana is responsible for driving with sand, while Ellie is sitting on the broom. Compared with taking a car, she prefers to fly freely in the sky - of course, for Ellie, it would be better if she could drive. Unfortunately, even in this world, there is no possibility of giving a 12-year-old girl a driver''s license. Soon, Miss Liana took Ellie and Misha to a place called archaeological base. As soon as Misha opened the car door and jumped out of the car, she saw a middle-aged man in a leather jacket, smiling and holding out his hand. "Oh, sand! How could there be an angel in such a place? Isn''t this my daughter? Ha ha, come here. I haven''t seen you for a while. You are more and more beautiful! " While shouting, xiaoyacheng, his father, hugs his daughter to the top of his head like a child, which makes him blush and protest."Yacheng dad, I''m sorry about that!" "Ha ha ha ha." Xiaoyacheng looks like a very straightforward man. He squints at Yusha and asks with a smile. "Are you tired from the long journey? Are you in danger? " "It''s nothing. My sister has been helping me. Just now we met a thief, and she beat us away." "Oh?" Hearing this, Xiaoya City lowered her head and frowned at Ellie sitting on the broom not far away. "Why are you here?" "You don''t really intend to let Misha travel abroad alone, Mr. Yacheng." You can''t help me, though In the face of Ellie''s answer, Xiaoya city puts down the sand and says indifferently. "As long as I don''t get in the way of my work." "I''m just here to look after Yusha." Ellie answered faintly, and then drew back her eyes. She could see that Miss Liana next to her cast a surprised look at her. No wonder, after all, the conversation between her and Xiaoya city is not like a father and daughter, but more like the communication between two strangers. This may be strange to leana, who knows about their relationship. What''s more, the father clearly loves his little daughter so much, but he doesn''t have the slightest human feelings towards his eldest daughter, and even seems a little indifferent. Normal people will find it strange. But Ellie can understand. She suspected that xiaoyacheng might have been vaguely aware of the soul problems in her body for a long time. In fact, since the beginning of Ellie''s memory, their husband and wife seldom go home, and every time after they go home, xiaoyacheng''s attitude towards Ellie is neither salt nor salt, neither cold nor hot, and they are not close at all. This is obviously a good thing for Ellie. After all, it''s depressing to be treated by a stranger as her own child. Therefore, the relationship between Ellie and the couple is not so much a parent-child relationship as a relationship between the tenant and the landlord. Ellie has always used her name to address them. It is also influenced by her that she uses the strange sounding name "Yacheng dad" to her father. However, Allie feels at home, but in the eyes of a third party, she is afraid of a different look - white hair, red pupil, no friends, being pushed out. Although she has been trying to take care of her sister, she is not valued by her family at all. This is exactly the setting of Mary Sue in the female band Er, I don''t think I''m going to cross into a marisu world or a second daughter''s world to GALGAME. Allie shivered at the thought. I don''t think anyone will attack me. I don''t think so. I hope so. Forget it, it''s too early to think about it. Ellie shook her head, threw aside her wishful thinking, and then looked at the ruins not far away and narrowed her eyes slightly. Although no one said it clearly, Ellie could still feel the breath of majesty emanating from the ruins. That''s it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 "It''s a pity that you should ask Misha to do such a dangerous thing." In the face of her nominal father, Ellie is not polite at all. Her expression is indifferent, which is no different from that of strangers. Because she inherits the qualities of her grandmother and psychic medium and her mother''s ability of over adaptation, she is a rare person with "mixed ability". She has the ability of "past perspective". She can not only easily find buried relics, but also interpret inscriptions that can''t be interpreted. Although she was invited by universities or specialized institutions to do some research before Similar work, but directly to the excavation site is still very rare. What''s more, Ellie can feel that what is hidden behind this door is absolutely not simple. "Just dig your own grave and get revenge. Do you have to pull your daughter into the water? What kind of mentality is that? " "It''s the patron who forced it, and I can''t help it. After all, ultrasonic detection and search magic don''t work for this relic. Frankly speaking, we are at a loss. " "Then go back home." In the face of Xiaoya city''s excuse, Ellie snorts. "After all, he''s just a slave of capitalism. It''s no good to indulge in digging graves." Hearing what Ellie said, Xiaoya city didn''t answer, just sighed and looked at the sand who had changed into the Witch Dress. "Well, let''s go." With these words, he turned to the ruins without looking back. Soon, Xiaoya City, Aili, Yusha and the woman named Liana entered the ruins. Unlike the dilapidated ancient tombs imagined by many people, the whole remains are almost complete, and they are also shining slightly, which looks quite beautiful. "It''s beautiful. It doesn''t feel like a tomb..." Seeing all this, she sighed in a low voice, while Xiaoya City explained to one side. "It''s closer to a temple than a cemetery." "God?" Hearing this, she looked at her father curiously. "In other words, are there ancient gods sleeping here?" "Ha ha." In the face of her daughter''s inquiry, Xiaoya City murmured. "It''s not so noble. It''s also called God. If you guess it''s Shashen, it''s almost the same." "Doctor!" At this, Miss Liana frowned to interrupt him, but the latter shrugged with a smile. "After all, it''s meaningless to hide it. I''m not trying to scare them. It''s true after all." "So you know that there is something dangerous sealed here, and you still have to open it? Yes? Are they anti human and anti social elements? " Aili looks at Xiaoya city and liana coldly, and she has the magic wand in her hand. "Maybe there are some clues about the fourth true ancestor hidden here. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?" "No, I think it''s more dangerous for you who want to destroy human beings because it''s interesting." Staring at Xiaoya City, a moment later, Ellie clenches the magic wand. "I''m going to take Yusha back. I don''t think it''s necessary to open such a dangerous relic." "Oh?" Hearing this, xiaoyacheng squints and stares at her. "You still have to say that when you''re here?" "That''s why I''m here. I''m not interested in your grave digging behavior at all. I''m even more interested in you who try to put the whole world and human beings in danger because of your selfishness. I don''t care about your life and death for a long time, but she is my lovely sister after all. I still want to ensure her personal safety. " Ellie snorted and raised her wand to Xiaoya city. Of course, she knows what Xiaoya city means. This cheap father has been digging around the world for clues about "Shengjian". The so-called holy annihilation rumor started in ancient times, which was caused by the fourth true ancestor, the original sinner and the ancestor of all the demons. The occurrence of each holy annihilation is a turning point in history, which is why Xiaoya city is so devoted to archaeology. But for Ellie "If we let our ancestors know that they have spent so much time and sacrificed so many lives to seal up the threat and disaster, but they are untied by later generations because of their own selfish interests, maybe they would rather have the world destroyed. Of course, I''m afraid grave robbers like you, Mr. Yacheng, don''t understand this feeling. " "You talk to me like a cold-blooded monster." "Although it''s not far away, if you want to die, please help yourself. If you die, I will do my duty to burn incense for you, but if you join us to die, you won''t have to." "Please, just a moment, Miss Ellie." In the face of this sudden change, liana seems a little surprised and nervous."We don''t just have curiosity, we have deep reasons..." "Status, reputation, property, after all, are boring things. It may mean something to you, but it doesn''t do much good to me and Misha. " Ellie glanced at liana and drew her eyes back. "Yusha, let''s go." However, in the face of the dangerous atmosphere between her sister and her father, she didn''t respond at all. This made Ellie frown. She turned her head and looked towards Misha. She saw the lively Misha. Now she was staring at the closed stone gate, and at the next moment, a series of complex and strange foreign languages came out of Misha''s mouth. "It seems that the spirit has succeeded." See this scene, Xiaoya City Ha ha a smile, and Ellie is cold sweep him one eye. This is the reason why she is able to interpret the ancient inscriptions to open the ruins. She can communicate with the will remaining in the ruins through spirituality, so as to understand and correctly grasp the opening of the ruins. After all, the people who built the ruins must know how to correctly open the sealed gate, right? The next moment, the stone gate in front of us disappeared without warning, as if it had never existed. Seeing this scene, Miss Liana covered her mouth in surprise. "No, even the magic guide technicians in the field of the king of war could not untie the seal. In a short moment..." With the disappearance of the stone gate blocking the crowd, the icy cold suddenly came to her face. However, she didn''t feel the chill at all and went on. See this scene, Ellie can only smash the mouth, bite the teeth to follow up. Now she is in a state of communicating with a certain will in the ruins. She can''t wake it up by force. Otherwise, there will be a big problem. Even if she is worried, she can only come in with her. There is an ice coffin in the circular space. In the ice coffin, a girl with long golden hair, who looks as big as Ellie and Misha, is frozen inside. Sand slowly came to the girl, and then saw the cold fog gradually dispersed, wrapped sand in it "So you''re going to sacrifice your daughter to revive the demon king?" "Of course not. In fact, it was..." However, before Xiaoya''s words were finished, suddenly the whole relic began to shake, shaking like an earthquake. At the same time, Ellie and xiaoyacheng stop talking, turn to look up, and xiaoyacheng frowns. "It seems that the situation has become a bit troublesome. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll be right back." "It doesn''t matter if I can''t come back. I''ll take care of it." Hearing Ellie''s indifferent reply, xiaoyacheng gave a bitter smile, then turned around and rushed out of the tomb with a gun. And liana bowed her head sadly and said. "I''m very sorry to have you involved, but please don''t blame the doctor, who is the most miserable person in my heart." "I can''t see it, but it''s your problem. Solve it by yourself." "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll protect you." Speaking of this, Miss Liana also raised her head and looked forward. At this moment, the entrance of the ruins had been completely blown open, and a group of people rushed in directly - they were not strangers, but soldiers who were responsible for guarding the site that Ellie and Misha had seen in the camp not long ago. But these soldiers are not because of mutiny or anything else. Just look at their zombie like eyes and bloody bodies and you can see that they are dead. At the same time, liana also took off the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist. Her eyes were bright red, and sharp fangs emerged from her mouth. Then the battle began. Liana raised her hands, and then the golden and silver wolf appeared from her shadow and attacked the zombie army. That''s the most powerful skill of the vampire - the conjugal beast. It''s the summoning beast raised by the vampire in the blood and the magic collection of the will. Powerful dependents have unparalleled power, like the two ends in front of them. Allie just holds her sister in the corner and shows a strong armor to protect her body. Then she takes it as a play. Under the control of leana, two dependents turn into wild storms and quickly kill in and out of the zombies. Before long, she annihilates hundreds of zombies in front of her. "I''m sorry, but I''m a little wasted..." Liana is a little tired, but she still looks at Ellie and nods. At the moment, she has come to her senses, and she shrinks in Ellie''s arms and looks at the scene in front of her. And Ellie just quietly looked at the front of the battlefield, and then asked. "These attackers should not be ordinary people." "Yes, they are terrorists. I''m afraid they are the Black Death emperor faction, the orc superiority faction.""Ah It''s these retarded extremists again. " Alliton lost interest when she heard this. Although the world is still calm and balanced, conflicts and disputes among various ethnic groups are still inevitable. For example, racists are more popular, and the Black Death emperor faction is one of them. They claim that orcs are the best race in the demon race, and they also demand to abandon the Holy Land treaty, trying to get rid of orcs All other races are ruled by all. Of course, there are also discriminators among human beings who "protect the good citizens and eliminate all the demons". They think that the reduction of demons'' crimes after the conclusion of the Holy Land treaty is just a fraud made up by the government and public opinion in order to make human beings submit to the conspiracy with the Demons - there are intellectual disabilities everywhere and no race is rare. It''s all a virtue. At this time, suddenly, as if to feel something, sand suddenly seized Ellie. "Sister, it seems that something terrible is coming! So terrible! Run away "Boom!" However, before she could speak, the outer wall of the stone chamber collapsed suddenly. Then a three meter tall ORC with a dog head rushed in and looked at the girl and ice coffin in front of him. He cracked his mouth and showed a ferocious smile. "So here you are, liana karyana. It''s like the daughter of karyanab, who is famous for his laziness and weakness. She''s as timid as the leader of the family. " "Shut up and don''t insult my father. Chew him! Eclipse wolf With Liana''s roar, the golden wolf suddenly turns into lightning and pours on it. However, unlike the zombies before, the orc in front of her can easily block the golden wolf''s attack with her right hand. Seeing this, liana was stunned. It''s just that orcs can block their dependents just by their bodies This is simply impossible unless As if to verify Liana''s conjecture, the orc body in front of her suddenly expanded again, and then turned into a huge beast. Huge magic erupted from it, far more than Liana''s conjugal beast. At this, Leanna turned pale. "Animal like!" I can''t imagine that the other side has such a terrible skill. Deification is a special ability that only a few high-level orcs have. It can transform itself into a deified beast with the help of huge magic. It''s a mythical creature that can rival angels or dragons Looking at the white face of liana, the beast like Orc gave out a proud laugh. "Unlike you, a vampire who can''t do anything without the help of the summoner, we are the descendants of the wolf who swallowed the giant''s heart, so the beast is the highest level of the demon race, and experience the power of the strongest race!" "Woo..." In the face of the threat of deified orcs, liana clenched her teeth again and raised her left hand. "Bite it, eclipse wolf!" Soon, another silver wolf appeared again and attacked the beast. Under the control of leana, the two dependents give up their defense and attack madly, gradually pushing back the beast in front of them. However, even so, the beast was not afraid at all, but laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha, although the family is in decline, he is still a noble in the field of warlords after all. He is tenacious enough, but that''s it!" With the roar of the beast, several zombies suddenly emerge from the rubble at the next moment. They hold weapons and pull the trigger at leana. But at the moment, liana devoted herself to the manipulation of the animals, and had no self-protection. She could only watch the zombies shoot bullets, and then just at this moment "Get rid of your weapons!" Accompanied by a low roar, the weapons in the hands of the zombies seemed to be knocked off by a transparent stick and flew up in an instant. "Get out of the fire The burst of fire condensed to form a giant snake, which instantly devoured the zombies in front of them and turned them into ashes. At the moment, liana can''t hold on any longer and collapses to the ground. Meanwhile, the beast that lost the magic power also disappears completely. But the beast did not attack immediately. On the contrary, it slowly raised its head and looked to the corner. There, with a magic hat, Ellie holds a magic wand and stares at the beast in front of her, without the slightest fear. Behind her, she was pale and shivering. "Human? And still a witch You don''t think you can stop me just by your own strength. " "I''m not interested in what you want to do, but if you want to hurt me and my sister, it''s another matter." "Interesting." Hearing this, the beast grinned and showed sharp teeth. "Well, let me see what you can do, man!" While roaring, the beast rushed straight at them.And in the face of rushing towards her, surrounded by a powerful magic beast, Ellie takes a deep breath, and then raises her wand. "Call God to protect!" The next moment, the silver white light rose to the sky, illuminating the whole tomb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 The dragon of light suddenly emerged and roared, stretched out its claws and hit the beast. The two sides collided with each other directly, and the residual wave almost swept everything. The original ruins were lifted like an explosion pressure cooker. The shock wave swept around, destroying almost everything it touched. Even the ice coffin suddenly broke and burst under the shock wave. But even so, the blonde who was sleeping inside still didn''t respond. The dazzling sunshine came down from the sky and shone on Ellie. No! Feeling the burning and painful feeling brought by the sunshine on her body, Ellie can''t help biting her teeth. On weekdays, she always wears a witch hat and a robe to block the sunlight as much as possible. But even so, the impact of sunshine on Ellie is still very serious, not to mention that she was originally in the basement, and she never thought about this problem. Almost just a moment later, Ellie felt her strength begin to weaken at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if someone had broken a hole in the balloon with a needle. The dragon of light that she had summoned also began to weaken rapidly. The beast seemed to notice this, roaring and clawing, which broke the dragon''s defense. Although Ellie quickly dodged, her left hand was caught by the beast, and then the blood was scattered. With the hum, the girl''s slender arm seemed to be broken A broken matchstick is usually broken and cracked. "Sister!" Seeing this scene, hushatton, hiding behind Ellie, screams, while Ellie clenches her teeth and raises her magic wand to the sky again. "The corpse reappears!" With Ellie''s roar, a light suddenly flew into the sky, followed by dark clouds gradually emerged, shrouded in the ruins of the sky, from which emerged the symbol of skull and snake. This is the result of Ellie''s new skills after she came to this world. After all, because the world is different, the magic spell required is naturally different. In this world, Allie''s choice of high-level incantations full of points, in addition to her best use of evocation guard and moving phantoms, there are fierce fire incantation and dark mark, as well as three unforgivable incantations (Harry Potter''s can''t manage here anyway). The reason why we chose the dark mark is that after this skill is full, we can summon clouds to block the sun. Ellie chose this spell just because she saw this point. Otherwise, who would want Voldemort to be such a second in the world Soon, with the disappearance of the sun, Ellie''s power grows again, and the silver dragon of light becomes more and more huge. And the beast was shot away. No one noticed that at the moment when the beast was bounced away, the blood of Ellie on its paw splashed, and part of it fell on the body of the girl in the ice coffin, and then slowly disappeared. Then, as if the girl sank into the water, she slowly sank into the floor. But now Ellie and beast have no time to pay attention to these, they stare at each other, gasping. "I didn''t expect that you were young, but your strength was beyond imagination." "Thank you very much, but I don''t think we should have time to talk." Ellie waved her magic wand. "How? Do you want to continue? You should be very clear that you can''t defeat me. As long as I stay here, I can wait until the reinforcements arrive. You are terrorists. If you don''t go, are you waiting to go to prison? " "Well, you can..." When he heard Ellie''s words, the beast gave a cold hum. However, just when he was going to say something more, they were both stunned for a moment. Then, as if they had some tacit understanding, they turned their eyes to the altar at the same time. At the same time, the frightful cold air spread from the ruins and quickly filled the whole space. Then, under the gaze of the two, a young girl slowly stood up - that is the girl sealed in the ice coffin, she has bright red long hair, and her eyes twinkle with the dazzling light of fire. The scattered cold swept the whole hall in an instant and frozen it. Even the beast and Ellie were awed by their power and could not help but step back. "The fourth true ancestor resurrected?" Looking at the girl in front of him, the beast was stunned for a moment, and then roared. "It''s no use. Even if you are the real fourth ancestor, you will not be my opponent when you just wake up!" With the roar, the beast opens its mouth, and the condensation magic turns into a dark flame at this moment. It shoots out from the beast and rushes straight towards the girl in front of it. If hit, not only girls, I''m afraid even the ruins will be completely destroyed, everything within a radius of 100 meters will disappear. However, the most powerful move of the beast with the belief of self sacrifice has no effect at all. In the face of the dark flame, the girl twisted slightly behind her. Then, a huge body similar to Ellie''s dragon of light emerged from it, which is similar to a human woman in the upper body, fish tail in the lower body, tail behind her, nails and raptors Similar monsters.In the face of the black flame that can destroy everything and condense magic, the girl just waved her hand. The cold current burst out, just like the pouring flood, extinguished the black fire of the beast, and then frozen its huge body instantly. "How can..." It is impossible for the world to allow These forces... " Looking at his frozen body, the beast widened his eyes and opened his mouth to try to say something, but before he finished his words, he himself was completely destroyed in the cold, and even the residue disappeared completely. Then the girl turned her head and looked at Ellie and Misha. Aware of her eyes, Ellie clenched the magic wand in her hand and showed a wry smile. "Bad luck..." I knew it would be like this... " Xiaoya City, what are they digging here? Ellie has made some investigation and knows the situation. Xiaoya city has said before that this relic is sealed with something related to the fourth true ancestor. Strictly speaking, they think it is the dependents of the fourth true ancestor. It has been said before that people all over the world think that the occurrence of Shengjian is closely related to the fourth Zhenzu. When the fourth Zhenzu was sealed, the people of Tianbu also took out her twelve dependents and sealed them in twelve places. The reason why Xiaoya city wants to excavate this relic is that there is one of the twelve family beasts of the fourth true ancestor in the relic. Obviously, he hopes to obtain this power, and then he doesn''t know what to do. But I''m afraid Xiaoya city is not only the twelfth beast, but also the soul of the fourth true ancestor. In other words, the idiot not only untied the seal of the beast, but also awakened the fourth true ancestor himself! After all, when she first came here to see the relics, she felt that the breath was not right. The breath full of the majesty of the king was not like that which only the dependents could have. Of course, some powerful dependents might have such a breath. But now, after noticing her eyes, Ellie can be sure that - This guy is the fourth true ancestor himself! "Sand?" Thinking of this, Ellie made a decision. She stared at the fourth real ancestor and whispered. "I''ll open the border in a moment. Take advantage of that opportunity and take Miss Liana away immediately. Run as far as you can. Do you understand?" "Well? But sister, you... " "It''s not helpful for you to stay here, but it will hinder my play. Don''t worry. After you run away, I will be much easier to fight or run. Moreover, the seal here has been lifted, and the army will come soon, so you don''t have to worry, OK?" Well She wanted to say something, but in the end she just put out her hand, wiped away the tears in her eyes and nodded. "I, I see!" "Good, then one, two, three Go With the roar, Ellie waved her wand again. Then she saw the dragon of light flapping its wings and rushing towards the mermaid and the beast in front of her. At the same time, she quickly got up, ran to the unconscious Miss liana, helped her up and ran out. "Do you think you can escape?" The girl, the fourth Zhenzu, looked at the dragon of light coming towards her without fear. Instead, she roared loudly. With her roar, the cold breath of ice condensed again and blew towards the front. "Burn away from the fire!" After all, Allie is different from red horsetail. She is a "role" created by founder, not a "part", and she can''t use Chuhuo. In the world of Harry Potter, Ellie uses a fierce fire to burn the Horcrux. Now in this world, she naturally points the fierce fire to the full level. After all, I''m used to the flame, and I''m too lazy to change it. The burning fierce fire circled up along the magic wand, quickly combined with the silver dragon of light, turned into a burning fire dragon and rushed to the ice Mermaid. In fact, at this moment, Ellie has decided to kill the fourth true ancestor. It''s not that she has no chance of winning at all. For the vampires in this world, Ellie also has some understanding. First of all, although the vampires in this world also need to suck blood, their blood sucking impulse is more like the embodiment of emotional desire, rather than like normal eating. In fact, the world''s vampires, even if they don''t need to suck blood, can still use the normal diet to maintain their own lives. But the blood sucking impulse is inevitable, of course, there is also a part of the sun weakening. In addition, the vampire itself is not much better than human beings, because the ability of the world''s vampires to fight is to use the dependents raised in the blood - to put it bluntly, the world''s vampires are more like the summoner, the summoner itself is strong in a mess, and the body is weak in a mess. Like Liana before, she focused all her attention on manipulating the two dependents to deal with the Warcraft, so that she couldn''t even escape this kind of lowest level zombie raid. It''s not that Ellie said that even the vampires in "Legend of the night" would not feel any threat to this kind of low-level Zombie''s shooting.However, liana almost died. I''m afraid she would have died if Ellie hadn''t put a "get rid of your weapon" in time. So Ellie has a bold idea, that is, the world''s vampires Itself may be weak. That''s why she decided to kill the fourth true ancestor directly here. After all, this guy is a boss in the myth. Not only that, from the murderous atmosphere she just sent out, Ellie also found that the other party seemed to be staring at herself. Well, there''s no saying that connecting is the only choice. It''s impossible to run. It''s impossible to run all my life. There''s no hope of surrender. It''s just that you can only maintain your life by connecting up. The other side has just woken up, and only one dependents can use it. It''s the best chance. After all, the fourth true ancestor in the legend has twelve dependents. If she doesn''t kill her now, will she wait for her to gather twelve dependents? Do you have to play hard if you don''t play easy? What''s wrong? "Boom!" The burning dragon collided with the ice filled Mermaid, and the shock wave instantly swept the place within reach. Now the relic itself is directly sunken in this blow, forming a huge cave. At the same time, Ellie''s body was in a flash, and her whole body was transformed into a white light, flying towards the front quickly. As long as her guardian can hold on for one minute, she is sure to win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 In the air, the flaming dragon and the icy Mermaid fight each other. With each impact of the two sides, the hot steam diffused in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, completely shrouded the whole relic and its surroundings in a thick white fog. "Woo Damn it Looking at the confused fog in front of him, the fourth Zhenzu also showed a look of chagrin. However, almost at the same time, a white light flashed, and then Ellie appeared behind the fourth Zhenzu and rushed towards her. "Do you think I didn''t find your trick?" At the same time, with the roar of the fourth true ancestor, the dark wings condensed by magic behind her suddenly turned to a sharp blade and stabbed at Ellie. Meanwhile, Ellie raised her magic wand again. "All petrified!" After all, the anti magic power of vampires is stronger than that of human beings. For ordinary human beings, this spell is enough to completely fix it. However, in the face of the fourth true ancestor, this spell only takes a few seconds to come to an end. For Ellie, however, these seconds are enough. "Poof The black wings run through Ellie''s belly and string her together. At the same time, Ellie''s hands also firmly grasped the fourth Zhenzu''s shoulder, and then she seemed to lose her strength and leaned against the fourth Zhenzu''s back. "Stupid human, even if you are close to me, how can you kill me?" The fourth Zhenzu sneered and turned to look at Ellie. Yes, that''s why the fourth true ancestor is not afraid of Ellie even without the protection of the dependents. As the fourth true ancestor, her vitality is far less than that of the old vampire aristocracy like Liana. Even if Ellie came to her side, if there is no powerful weapon, there is no way to kill However, at this time, the fourth true ancestor saw Ellie open her mouth, revealing the sharp canine teeth inside. At this moment, the fourth Zhenzu felt his blood frozen. "You are..." A vampire "That''s right. Thanks to the rules of the world, it''s very rare to be able to stay in the dark for such a long time, isn''t it?" At the moment, Ellie also shows a ferocious smile. Fang Zheng gives her the characteristics of vampire and werewolf from the world of "Legend of the night" obtained from red horsetail, so she certainly has the characteristics of vampire. However, because the world sets that vampires do not need to suck blood for a living, as long as they rely on food, they can survive. In addition, there are also werewolf resistance characteristics, so people do not pay attention to Ellie''s vampire characteristics. After all, generally speaking, after waking up to a vampire, her body will stop growing, and Ellie''s werewolf trait offsets part of her vampire trait, so the most she shows is her slow growth, which of course varies from person to person. "I knew that one day I would be sucking blood, but I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to eat meat, so I''m moving "The same people eat each other! How can you...! " However, before the fourth Zhenzu''s words were finished, Ellie lowered her head and bit her neck. The next moment, the fourth Zhenzu''s body trembled and collapsed. Then she closed her eyes slowly. "Not yet End! " This is not the last words of the fourth Zhenzu who was unwilling to give up like the boss. On the contrary, as she said, this is just the beginning. Cannibalism, also known as rewriting, generally refers to the way in which a vampire sucks the blood of the same race and seizes the other''s blood and ability. Of course, this kind of cannibalism is not without risks, because it is to absorb the existence of the other party into one''s own body and then digest it. Once the ability is insufficient, it will be covered by the other party in turn. In this regard, the fourth Zhenzu believes that he will never lose to the other side. This is not just blind self-confidence, but has enough basis. Inherent stacking time. The accumulation of memory, experience, growth and change brings about the qualitative improvement of power. The reason why Zhenzu can become an incomparable existence in the world is their accumulation of time. In short, the longer you exist, the more events you have experienced, the more powerful you will be. In the eyes of the fourth true ancestor, the little girl behind her, even if she is a vampire, is just a new species, and she is the fourth true ancestor! Appear in the ancient, beyond the time of the vampire! The inherent time accumulated in her body is not comparable to that of such a little girl! With full confidence, the fourth true ancestor opened his eyes - and then the whole person froze. What is this? She couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of her. It was the ocean of time. From the beginning to the end of everything, the power of time across all human beings, life and civilization turned into the galaxy covering the starry sky. In front of this sea of time, the inherent time possessed by the fourth ancestor was as small as gravel."No way! Why? Why does this happen! Who on earth are you? " At this moment, the fourth true ancestor felt fear for the first time. It''s the fear of seeing the incomprehensible. In fact, the inherent accumulation time of the girl is too extraordinary. The time limit in her body even exceeds the whole human history. She has reached the end where the fourth true ancestor can''t understand. Such a vast sea of time, simply not ordinary people can have, even a vampire, it is impossible to have such existence!! However, at this time, the fourth Zhenzu heard a voice. It wasn''t a girl''s voice before, it was a low, non-human voice. "Ah, I didn''t expect to be seen here by you. It turns out that there is such a setting in the world. Thank you. I''ll take it." The next moment, the sea of time suddenly began to vibrate, a wave roared, and the fourth true ancestor did not even have time to make a scream, so completely disappeared in the waves of time, like a grain of sand swept away by the waves, disappeared quietly, there was no trace. Ellie slowly opens her eyes. In her arms, the body of the fourth true ancestor turns into snowflakes and goes with the wind. "The child is miserable, too." Looking at the complete decomposition of the fourth true ancestor, Ellie could not help shaking her head. At the moment, the wound on her body has completely recovered, at least on the surface, there seems to be no problem. Ellie doesn''t have her own personality. To put it bluntly, she is still a "game character" controlled by founder''s consciousness, which is essentially the same as pinching a protagonist in a stand-alone game or pinching a character in an online game. And the action of the fourth real ancestor is equivalent to her giving up fighting with the characters in the game, instead, she plans to climb along the network cable to find the trouble of the master Why are you so upset? The beast had disappeared, and Ellie took back her own guardian, slowly fell to the ground and looked around. At the moment, the whole earth is still shrouded in a thick fog. I don''t know if they have escaped from the sand "That''s a lot of noise." At this time, a childish and mature voice sounded, and Ellie turned her head and looked around. Not far away, a girl with black hair, who was wearing a gorgeous gothic dress, wearing a parasol, and looked almost the same age as herself, was standing there, smiling at herself. Although she seems to be just a little girl on the surface, the strange majesty and leadership charm can prove that the girl in front of her is not so young as she looks. "To tell you the truth, when I received the report, I thought I was late, but I didn''t expect to see an unimaginable scene I didn''t expect that you could destroy the fourth true ancestor And it''s the real one... " "Are you..." "Ah, hello." Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, the girl nodded and saluted her. "For the first time, Miss Xiao Aili, I''m Nangong that month. Please give me more advice." "So you are the legendary" gap witch "..." Hearing the girl''s self introduction, Ellie was slightly stunned. Of course, she had heard the name of Nangong that month, but she didn''t expect to meet her in this situation. "Please take care of me for the first time. I''m Xiao Aili I think you already know my name "In fact, I''ve heard about it for a long time. After all, I''m an outstanding witch Although I want to say so, it seems that you are not as simple as a witch? " Nangong turns her umbrella in her hand and looks at Ellie with inquiring eyes. Facing each other''s eyes, Ellie puts a finger on her mouth. "It''s a secret." "Well?" "Asecretmakes a woman woman, so I''m sorry, I have no comment on your question." "Is it?" "Yes, that''s it." In the face of Nangong''s inquiring and confused eyes, Ellie''s smile did not change at all. Both sides looked at each other for a moment, and then Nangong sighed slightly. "Well, in that case, I won''t ask more questions." "Thank you Then I would like to ask you how they are doing? " "Your sister is in good health and is being treated Don''t you ask about your father? " "You mean the guy who let out the fourth true ancestor? Is he still alive? It seems that karma in the world is really unreliable. " "It seems that you really hate your father." Hearing this, Nangong more or less showed some surprised expression in that month. After all, she could hear that Ellie was not angry or angry in front of her, but gave a very cold and indifferent answer. "I''ve never had a good feeling for the weak and self-conscious people. I''m arrogant and think that we can prevent more terrible disasters through sacrifice, but what''s the result? Don''t you want me to wipe his ass? Since it''s something you can''t do by yourself, don''t meddle in it, otherwise it will cause disaster But I don''t think he can be convinced. After all, the underworld is back. Unless he dies one day, he won''t look back after hitting the south wall. ""Er..." Hearing Ellie''s reply, Nangong Na Yue''s expression seems a little embarrassed. After all, although Ellie''s words are sour and mean, what she said is also true. In fact, this is another reason why Ellie hates her cheap father, that is, he is very similar to Weigong qieisi. Both of them are eunuchs who order the emperor to sacrifice some innocent people to achieve the goal for the so-called "greater interests". If you have the ability to organize a cult to brainwash, a group of heretics will help you die. What''s the ghost of sacrificing ordinary people? what? Is the brainwashing cult too evil? Wow, you''re both a whore and a archway This is a complete contradiction of values, and there is no reconciliation at all. "But I didn''t expect it." Nangong didn''t seem to be interested in reconciling other people''s family relations that month, so he quickly changed the topic. "I was entrusted by the" snake man "in the field of king of war, and I was chasing down the disabled Party of the Black Death emperor sect. But I didn''t expect that you would be so strong I''ve learned the whole process from the girl named Misha. You blocked the "dead emperor''s younger brother" with your own strength, and even defeated the fourth real ancestor.... " "Dead brother?" "The orc who attacked you and Sasha and miss Liana before." "What a bad nickname." Ellie rolled her eyes and killed her. She didn''t expect anyone else to use this nickname, dead emperor''s younger brother dead emperor''s younger brother. That''s good. She''s really dead. She can''t even leave a whole body. "There are 23 survivors in the investigation group - including the staff on the ground, about half of them have successfully taken refuge." "That is to say, half of the people died because of that man''s stupid decision. Please ask him for the pension or apply to the court for enforcement." "You don''t have to worry about that." Said here, Nangong that month showed a bitter smile, and then she looked at Ellie seriously. "Well, Miss Ellie, I''d like to invite you and your sister to live on Xianshen island in the Far East. I think you should understand that your current physical condition is not good and you need recuperation, and..." "At the same time, it''s actually surveillance, right? After all, I absorbed the power and soul of the fourth true ancestor." Said here, Ellie lowered her head to look at her hands, she can feel the fourth true ancestor in her body fell into a deep sleep, there is no way to wake up. Among them There should be some opportunity. "Yes I wish you understood. What''s your opinion? " "I have no problem." For Nangong''s invitation that month, Ellie didn''t object. Then she raised her head, looked at the girl with black hair in front of her, and held out her hand with a smile. "Well, please give me more advice, little moon." Compared with their own annoying cheap father, the lovely and beautiful loli is more valuable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 In this way, Aili and Yusha arrive at Xianshen island and start a new life under the arrangement of Nangong that month. Of course, the only people who know the inside story are Aili and Nayue. Facing Yusha, Nangong Nayue only said that it was their father''s request - as for whether the cheap father really made such a request, it doesn''t matter. In fact, after that battle, Ellie never saw Xiaoya city again. According to Nangong Nayue, he turned pale and walked away without saying a word after he knew that he had awakened the fourth true ancestor. Although Nangong also told each other that the fourth true ancestor had been destroyed by Aili that month, did he listen What''s this about Ellie? The so-called heart is higher than the sky, and life is thinner than paper. Isn''t it just this kind of person? Two years have passed since then. For Ellie, of course, these two years are nothing, and she also began to enjoy her life. And Ellie also through the Nangong that month, successfully applied for a license to attack the devil. Basically, her daily routine is to do housework, go to school, finish school, patrol and rest The main responsibility of attacking demons is to deal with demons, especially in XianShen Island, the "special zone for demons". As the main area for demons to gather, there will be no less conflicts between demons and human beings. Therefore, the attack magician often goes out to solve the disputes and troubles that ordinary people can''t solve, just like now "Hey, hey! miss! Shall we go for a cup of tea? " "No! Let go of me! " "Ha ha..." Looking at the old drama not far below, Ellie sighed helplessly. Because of the landing permit of the demons, most of the demons do not really dare to commit murder and arson. After all, they have been monitored by the landing permit of the demons. If they do this, they will be immediately locked, and then they will be chased by the attacking demons. Anyone with a little brain would not do such a troublesome thing. However, on the contrary, they do a lot of things such as petty theft, bullying, blackmail and so on. After all, these cases are not bad in nature, and because the demons have special power, it is very difficult for them to be found even if they steal or do something. Even if they are caught, they are only detained for a few days. Of course, this kind of case is generally not bothered to attack the magician, unless it is their own encounter. Like now. "Well, you two, you can almost let go. The lady is very reluctant, isn''t she?" Ellie steered the broom a little lower and said. Hearing her voice, the two little gangsters dressed up and dyed their hair turned their heads and looked behind them - then raised their heads and looked into the air. Then, one of the demons showed an obscene smile. "Oh? You are lovely, too. How about tea? " Compared with it, the other demons have changed greatly. "No! It''s the silver witch. Run As soon as he said that, he turned to run, and at the same time, Ellie raised her wand. "All petrochemical." Instantly, the two hooligans were immediately fixed in place, and Ellie just flew to the ground and nodded to the girl high school student who had been harassed before. "Well, you can go. Be careful in the future. Don''t come to such a place alone." "Ah, thank you very much! I''m going! Thank you, little sister After hearing what Ellie said, the girl high school student also gave a quick salute, and then left with her schoolbag in her arms. And Ellie narrowed her eyes and looked at the two demons with a playful smile. Although the latter couldn''t move, she was sweating when she felt Ellie''s eyes. "I want to tell you that it''s wrong to do so, but it''s a pity that you can''t listen to it So that''s it. " As she spoke, Ellie raised her wand again. "Funny." "Bang!" Soon, a stream of white smoke emerged from the two demons. After the smoke dissipated, they saw that the two demons, who were originally dressed in shirts and gold chains, suddenly put on the uniform of the girl high school student they had just harassed, and wore braids and black and white suspenders "You can leave after standing here for an hour, so good luck. I don''t think there will be any people who are interested in this kind of things on this island. Of course, if you accidentally meet Just think of yourself as unlucky. " Ellie said with a smile, and then, regardless of the panic expression of the two demons, she patted the broom again. The next moment, the witch in black robe and triangle hat flew to the sky again and flew to the distance. Today''s weather is very good, sunny, Ellie slightly lowered the height of the broom, and then entered the private caihai School Park. "Ah, little Ellie, good morning.""It''s a nice day, Ellie." "Good morning, master Ellie!" As for the white haired witch who falls from the sky on the broom, the students of this school are naturally not surprised, and even some people say hello to her from time to time. With a smile on her face, Ellie nods to the students one by one. Then she controls the broom again to raise the height and enters the classroom through the open window. Entering the dark classroom from the hot sun was a relief for Ellie. At the same time, a warm and soft body came over and hugged her. "Good morning, Ellie." Holding Ellie, she is a well-developed girl with long golden hair and fashionable dress. She hugged Ellie with a smile and rubbed, then let go of each other. "How is it today? How are you doing? " "I''m in good health today. Good morning, shallot." In front of the girl named Lanyu shallowly, she smiles, and Ellie nods in return. She is also the best friend Ellie has made since she came to this school. She is cheerful and generous. At first glance, she seems to be a hot girl who likes to chase fashion and play. But in fact, she is quite smart and has first-class computer technology. Although she is only a junior, she is already working for the Technology Department of Xianshen island. After saying hello to her friends, Ellie sits in the penultimate position against the wall opposite to the main character''s seat. If she is asked to be illuminated by the sun at the window for one day, Ellie will do nothing for that day. Then Ellie reached out, took out her cell phone from her pocket and began to brush the news. "No matter how many times I''ve seen it, I think it''s too out of line." Looking at this scene, Lanyu shallot can''t help feeling, and Ellie is curious to look at her. "Will it?" "It''s very, very disobedient. It''s more unimaginable than a medieval knight in full armor to drive an F1 car." It''s no wonder that Lanyu shallot has this feeling. In fact, almost all the students in the school have a similar impression of Ellie. Even though they are wearing the same school uniform, they will wear a black robe and a magic girl''s triangle hat outside. In addition, her dress has no popular color. She usually wears leather boots and pays little attention to make-up. Even in class, it''s not the pen or ballpoint pen that students often use, but the quill and ink bottle (something Ellie made to test the exchange system). In addition, she is still a witch. She comes out and goes in on a broom every day, which makes many students feel that she is not familiar with the world and lives in the ancient Middle Ages. It''s like watching Dumbledore play PS4 and Gandalf brush the forum with his mobile phone. More than that "Ah, it''s two percentage points higher. It looks like there''s still money to be made." After confirming the stock trend, Ellie nodded with satisfaction, and then put away her mobile phone. And hear her soliloquy, blue feather shallow onion is also helpless sigh. "Do mobile games make so much money?" "Of course." Yes, the most unimaginable thing for blue feather shallot is that she is dressed like a relative and friend of a medieval witch, and she is also the president of a game company. She even acquired a game company and started a mobile game shortly after she arrived at Xianshen island two years ago. Now two years later, her career is becoming more and more popular. It is said that the new mobile game will be on sale in China More than 100 countries launched simultaneously Frankly speaking, looking at her appearance, it''s hard for blue feather to imagine. But for Ellie, it''s legal to rob This is the only one who makes money. What''s more, the one who lost her hair is also her own yard farmer. She only needs to be responsible for looking at the bonus, giving advice and changing the demand. "Well, what about sand?" "She said she would come to school by herself. I wanted to take her with my broom..." "Hahaha, it''s too embarrassing for him to be sent here by his sister with a broom and start his career in junior high school in full view of the public." "Ah I feel that when she grows up, she is not as obedient as she used to be. She used to like being taken by me to play on the broom Ellie sighed. She didn''t think there was any problem, but she was shy to death - maybe this is the generation gap. "She also has her own life and ideas. Don''t worry too much about her." "Also..." Hearing the consolation of Lanyu shallot, Ellie nods. At this moment, the SMS bell in her pocket rings. Then Ellie picks up her mobile phone, glances at it and stands up. "What''s the matter?" "The teacher came to me, and I''ll come as soon as I go." Needless to say, in this school, there is only one teacher who will text Ellie. "I just got a report that two demons stood in the street for an hour in girl''s uniform. This is your masterpiece."In a luxurious room one floor higher than the headmaster''s office, sitting behind a desk and wearing a black gothic dress, the petite girl poured herself a cup of black tea and asked Ellie - needless to say, she was Nangong that month. "It''s just a small punishment for those who harass girls." "You are so cruel..." "It doesn''t seem like it''s your turn to say that. As a child, at least I''ll stay alive." "You talk about me like a killer Come on, I didn''t come to you to discuss these little things. In fact, someone wants to see you. " As she said this, Nangong clapped her hands on that moon. Then from the door on the other side, a very familiar woman opened the door and came in. "Miss Liana?" Looking at the woman in front of her, Ellie was somewhat surprised, while the latter looked at her with a smile on her face. In front of this woman is no one else, it is two years ago in the ruins as their guardian of the vampire aristocracy liana kalyana. At that time, she was attacked by the beast and was unconscious. Later, she was sent to the hospital for treatment, and then she cut off the news. However, Ellie didn''t expect to meet her again two years later. "Long time no see, Miss Ellie. I didn''t have time to thank you for saving my life." "Anyway, you also protected me and Yusha Er What are you doing here? " "Yes." On hearing Ellie''s question, liana nodded and then became serious. "Baltasalu Zaharias has come to this island, and I believe his target should be you." Who is it? " Aili said that she had never heard of the name, and Nangong Nayue looked at her curiously. "If I remember correctly, it seems to be the ruthless role in the fourth Hungarian Ghost War." "That''s right." At this point, liana clenched her fists and looked a little ugly. "Fourteen years ago, the war began after nilepsi invaded the Earl of karyana in the field of war king. At that time, it was Zaharias who supplied weapons and troops to nilepsi..." "Er I''m sorry Looking at the angry look of liana in front of her, Ellie raised her hand speechless. "Can you explain it from the beginning? I have no idea what you''re talking about Of course, Miss Ellie, I''m sorry. I''ll explain it to you from the beginning. " Liana forced herself to calm down and explained the situation to Ellie. First of all, there are two kinds of vampires in the world. One is the advanced vampire like Liana. Basically, they are the vampire aristocrats of the old age. And the other is the low-level vampire - Hun ghost, they have been because of cruel and rude means, looked down upon by high-level vampires. However, fourteen years ago, these low-level vampires, supported by the army and weapons provided by the arms dealer Zaharias, launched an attack on the territory of karyana ruled by leana''s family. The Knights of karyana died, and leana''s father died. Not only that, it also aroused the dissatisfaction of the supreme ruler of the territory, the "forgotten war king", who deprived the kalyana family of their territory and made them lose their aristocratic status "It''s a sad thing, but what does it have to do with me?" After listening to Leanna''s explanation, Ellie still doesn''t understand what connection she has with the Hun or territory that she can''t fight with? Do you have weak claims? Is the other party going to poison? "That man robbed the No. 9" flame night uncle "who was originally in charge of karyana''s house during the war Miss Ellie, you should have seen number twelve in the ruins with your own eyes "Ah That... " When she heard this, alliton understood that Miss Liana''s family once kept a captive of the fourth true ancestor, and then she was robbed by the man named Zaharias "So?" "The man came to Xianshen island to hold a banquet." "Will you treat me to dinner?" "No..." In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, liana showed a bitter smile. "He wants to hold the flame feast, which I heard is to guide the fourth true ancestor to the ceremony of real awakening." "I see." Hearing this, Nangong Nayue seemed to understand something and gave a cold hum, while Ellie looked at her. "What do you mean?" "It''s easy." The moon looked at Ellie and laughed. "As you know, there are three true ancestors in the world who control three different powerful territories. If the fourth true ancestor awakens, then he is entitled to the territory. If the Huns regard the fourth true ancestor as their king, then the neighboring countries can only recognize their independent status... ""Ah, like Israel, I see." Ellie knows. "So I''m in trouble, right www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 Combined with the explanation of leana and Nangong, Ellie finally made things clear. "In other words, the man named Zaharias thought that the fourth true ancestor was sleeping in my body, so he came to Xianshen island to hold a banquet, so that the fourth true ancestor in my body could wake up, and then let the Huns worship the fourth true ancestor as king, so that the surrounding countries could recognize their independent territory......" After straightening out the whole thing, Ellie was incredible. "Where did the man named Zaharias get the confidence that he could make a deal with the fourth true ancestor?" Even if I haven''t met the fourth Zhenzu, I should know that she is definitely not a good person to deal with just by her legend. It is said that the fourth Zhenzu has no blood compatriots. He is the only and aloof vampire in the world. At every turning point in history, he will appear and bring slaughter and destruction to the world In fact, according to the information that Ellie got from her personal exchange of fighting, she is almost such a virtue. Even if the fourth true ancestor is not dead, assuming that the man named Zaharias really wakes her up, Ellie believes that when the other party wakes up, she will slap him back. Come on, it doesn''t matter. It is important that "You should know that I killed the fourth true ancestor." Ellie looks at Nangong that month curiously, and the latter shakes her head. "I did see it with my own eyes, but as far as common sense is concerned, no one would believe it. In fact, after I reported it, most of the top leaders thought that the fourth true ancestor had just awakened, his strength had been greatly reduced, and he fell asleep after being defeated..." "Well This is understandable... " Ellie is not surprised, after all, this kind of thing is really incredible, especially after understanding the setting of the world, she can also understand that no one believes that a little girl only 11 or 12 years old can kill a very powerful vampire in the legend. The inherent accumulation time of the two sides is not equal. Judging by the "knowledge" of the world, the best explanation is that the fourth true ancestor fell asleep after being defeated. After all, no one would have thought that there was a time dragon behind the 11-year-old girl It can be said that all the people in the world, except for Ellie, who is very sure that the fourth true ancestor has died, probably hold the idea that the fourth true ancestor is sleeping in her body. Stupid mortals, always use their shallow wisdom to understand what they can''t understand, forget it It doesn''t matter. "I see. I''ll take care of it, but I''ll trouble you to look at it a little bit more that month." "Oh? No problem? " "No problem, I also want to see what tricks those guys play, but in my opinion, guys of this level will basically use some despicable means to achieve their goals, in order to avoid being disgusted, so I''d like to ask you for help." "You''re not wavering." Looking at Ellie with a smile on her face, she sighed that month. "Is that really OK? I wanted you to live a more ordinary life "That will bring risks. It''s better to take the initiative to master the form than to be involved in the situation without knowing anything, isn''t it?" Ellie shakes her head. To tell the truth, she can''t understand the brain damage logic in many Japanese settings at all. For example, there is a strong power in a leading character''s body or there is a terrible existence in his sleep. As a result, people on her side don''t help him to understand and understand his own situation. Instead, they let him spend every day in a daze and ignorance, which is called "I hope you can enjoy it." By the quiet and ordinary daily. The price is that when the crisis strikes, the protagonist doesn''t even know what''s going on like a goose. He doesn''t even know what''s going on. He goes with the flow like a mentally retarded man. He doesn''t perform as well as a pig. In the end, it all depends on the protagonist''s aura. What''s so cool about this? Anyway, Ellie doesn''t understand this logic and routine. She just thinks it''s stupid. "You have a point..." Hearing Ellie''s reply, Nangong was silent for a moment. "I see. Then be careful yourself." For Ellie, the news didn''t make her think anything special. If the man named Zaharias really dares to find himself, he will give him a big surprise. Soon, for the end of a quiet day for Ellie, today she rarely sat on the broom, but went home with her sister -- after all, it was her first day in school, and she also wanted to listen to the situation of Misha. And she was also very excited. Along the way, she told Ellie about today''s events from time to time, including what kind of students in the class were, what kind of teachers were, and what she did today. It seems that she is really happy. "You look happy." "Of course, sister."Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, she hugs her arm with a smile. "Because I''ve been in the same school with my sister since the beginning of this year, and I can see you anytime and anywhere in the future." "But it''s only one year this year. Next year I''m going to high school." "Woo How about repeating your grade? You don''t look like a third grader anyway. " "Are you serious?" As she said this, Ellie reached out and grabbed her ear, which made her cry. "It hurts, sister. Let go. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m wrong..." "It''s good to know that it''s wrong. In fact, if you want to join me, there are other ways?" "Well? What can I do? " "All you have to do is jump." In the face of her confused eyes, Ellie said with a smile. "I can help you cram to ensure that you can keep up with the third grade courses. As long as you can work hard for one year, you can go to high school with me?" "Er..." Hearing this, her expression suddenly became ugly. "Well Sister This is "Well, that''s the end of the joke." After patting her head, Ellie turned her head and looked ahead, stopping. "Looks like we have a guest." "Why?" When she heard what Ellie said, she also looked forward. Only then did she find that at the end of the street in front of them were several men in black suits. They stood on both sides, showing some terrible momentum that people could not get close to. In the middle of this group of people in black, there was a thin middle-aged man, dressed in a black dress like a circus owner. as like as two peas, but the most important thing is that the girl standing behind the middle aged man is almost the same as the fourth true ancestor killed by Ai Li. The only difference is the hairstyle. The fourth Zhenzu''s hairstyle is straight and long golden hair, while the girl in front of her is wavy. "Sister Sister Although she doesn''t know who these people are, she can see from their appearance that these people are not good. Then, the middle-aged man stroked his goatee and came to Ellie. "Hello, silver white witch, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. I wonder if you can take a step to speak?" "Of course." In the face of the middle-aged man''s invitation, Ellie nodded. When she heard her answer, she pulled Ellie''s sleeve uneasily. "Sister?" "Don''t worry, Yusha. Go back to school first, and then go to Nangong Nayue teacher on the fifth floor Do you know? " "Ah Well Although she was a little uneasy, she nodded her head cleverly. Then she looked at the people in black again and turned away. Looking at the shadow of sand disappeared, Ellie turned around and looked helplessly at the middle-aged man in front of her. "Please don''t fight so much when you come to me? What about scaring my sister? Even if it doesn''t scare my sister, it''s not good to scare flowers and plants. " "It''s very impolite." The middle-aged man pretended again, but Ellie was not interested in chatting with him. "You are Zaharias." "Oh? I didn''t expect the silver witch to know my name "Because someone told me about you, so what? What do you want to do when you come to me? " "In that case, I think Miss Ellie, you should know what I mean." As he spoke, the man named Zaharias held out his right hand and made an invitation gesture. "I came to you for only one purpose, that is to invite you to participate in the banquet of flame held by me as an elector to complete the final awakening of the fourth true ancestor." Speaking of this, Zaharias stares at the girl in front of him, with his mouth slightly raised. Now everything is under his control. He is sure that no matter what the other party wants to do, he will give the girl an invitation that she can''t refuse However, under the gaze of Zaharias, Ellie just nodded. "Good." Why In the face of Ellie''s crisp reply, Zaharias was stunned. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Ellie put her hands around her and looked at Zaharias with a smile. "Don''t you want to wake up the fourth true ancestor as soon as possible? Let''s go. I''ll see what you want to do In the face of Ellie''s answer, Zaharias seems a little confused. But he learned that the soul of the fourth true ancestor was sleeping in the girl''s body. If the fourth true ancestor woke up, the girl would no longer exist. Because of this, Zaharias also made a lot of preparations to ensure that the other party would attend the "flame banquet". But what Zaharias didn''t expect was that the girl in front of him didn''t resist and feel uneasy. Instead, he agreed happily?What''s going on? Is there any conspiracy? Zaharias, of course, did not know that what was sleeping in the girl''s body was not the soul of the fourth true ancestor, but the power -- her soul had been completely destroyed by Fangzheng, who was the manipulator of Allie, but only this power could not be used. If the ritual held by this man named Zaharias is to awaken the power of the fourth true ancestor who is sleeping in her body, then of course Ellie doesn''t intend to stop it. Who doesn''t want to be stronger. "I see." Although there was some uneasiness in his heart, Zaharias forced down the doubt and held out his hand to Ellie with a smile. "Then, please follow me, silver white witch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 The door of quartz. Once the site of the old town hall and the man-made island management company, it has been completely emptied. The whole building looks like a huge gem palace, a gorgeous Castle wrapped in transparent glass walls. And now, this beautiful palace has been abandoned, but it still does not reduce the former style. Ellie followed Zaharias into the castle, and soon saw six ice coffins under the glass ceiling. They were exactly the same as the 12th ice coffin that Ellie had seen in the ruins before. Inside, there were also girls with the same appearance, but Ellie could feel strong magic from them. And in the center of these coffins, there is a gray haired girl wrapped in a gem crystal. "Welcome to my flame feast, Miss Ellie." Zaharias stopped, then turned around and bowed gracefully to Ellie. When he looked up again, the face of the middle-aged man had become the face of a teenager with gray hair. It''s a good face changing game. Ellie just looked at him quietly, with a smile on her face and no change in her expression. Zaharias stepped back and looked at her with a smile. "Let me introduce myself again. I am baltasalu Zaharias, the blood follower of the fourth true ancestor." "When does it start?" After hearing Zaharias'' self introduction, Ellie just looked at the ice coffins and asked. Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, Zaharias''s expression was slightly frozen. He had thought that the other party would ask why he wanted to revive the fourth true ancestor and what he wanted to do, so that he could say all he wanted to say. But Zaharias didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t give herself face and asked nothing. Coming here was like a routine. She didn''t care about why he wanted to revive the fourth true ancestor. There seems to be something wrong As a merchant of death, Zaharias instinctively felt a trace of danger. But he calmed down his uneasiness and said again. "Please don''t worry, Miss Ellie. I don''t mean to hurt you. Please don''t be afraid. I just hope you can reproduce the miracle you used to do." Speaking of this, Zaharias pauses for a moment and looks at Ellie again. He is waiting for the other party to ask "what miracle", and then he can move out his own words. However, Ellie just took out her mobile phone from her cloak, looked at the time, and then looked at Zaharias again. "Can we start? I''m in a hurry Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. Looking at the calm and even boring Ellie, Zaharias felt more and more uneasy. This is definitely not what he expected the other side''s reaction, but now Zaharias is no longer hesitant, raised his hands high. "Well, let''s start, the banquet of flame..."! Please wake up, fourth true ancestor! Your servants are here to offer sacrifices and pray for your awakening! " "Woo..." At the same time, the girl''s body in the ice coffin began to emit a cold blood red glow, and as if corresponding, Ellie''s body also showed the same color. Seeing this, Zaharias was finally relieved, because Ellie''s behavior was so strange that he doubted whether the girl was really boarded by the soul of the fourth true ancestor as rumored. Frankly speaking, Zaharias even doubted whether the girl was just a trap, but now it seems that The soul of the fourth true ancestor is indeed in her body. "Woo Ah... " At this moment, Ellie closed her eyes tightly, holding her head as if she was shaking slightly in pain, and the bright red magic coagulated on her body as if it were a torrent. Then the next moment, the dark wings condensed by the magic suddenly spread out from behind Ellie, and then several tentacles flew out of it and pierced into the chest of the girls in the six ice coffins, and the blood vessels above began to fluctuate rapidly It''s like sucking something. Then, the six girls sealed by the ice coffin were covered with light and disappeared. At the same time, Allie also suffered. Although the soul of the fourth true ancestor has been destroyed, her memory, knowledge and power still exist. It''s just like a compressed bag sleeping in Ellie''s body before. Now, with the input of "decompression password", the compressed package is liberated in an instant, and the information with dozens of times of its capacity is burst out. If Fangzheng or hongmawei are here, then the information flow of the fourth Zhenzu is just a spring breeze, which is meaningless. But it''s a little too difficult for Ellie. At the same time, it was the souls of the six girls who poured into Allie''s body. No, strictly speaking, it should be the twelve family animals belonging to the fourth true ancestor sealed in the bodies of the six girls. Vampires raise their dependents in their own blood, and now they are just out of the false shell and back to their original masters.In short, it''s like a medium-sized computer with the highest image quality of "island crisis", "destroyer", "GTA", "Assassin''s Creed", "subway" and "ancient scroll" added with 4K HD material I''m afraid this computer is going to explode! Now what Ellie wants to do is to use the mouse to close these automatic installation and running games on the computer which is nearly broken. Otherwise, I''m afraid her CPU, graphics card and memory will be completely destroyed, and the motherboard will be scrapped! "Poof!" The blood spurted out from Ellie''s mouth. At the moment, she was behind her. The wings, which had been condensed like flesh and blood, were gradually shining. Seeing this scene, Zaharias clenched his hands excitedly and stared at the girl in front of him. But after a moment, suddenly, everything changed. Originally shining colorful brilliant wings gradually lost light, and then turned into a dark whirlwind, gradually wrapped in the girl''s body, and then quietly dissipated. Then, Ellie slowly opened her eyes, she blinked, and then moved her hands and feet. "I didn''t expect that the fourth true ancestor''s power was a little hard to control, but it was ok..." As she spoke, Ellie nodded to Zaharias. "Thank you for your help, then I''ll go." "Wait, wait a minute!" Looking at the girl turned to go, Zaharias was stunned. He didn''t understand what it was like. Was the ceremony a failure? It''s impossible! Mingming liuyouyanguang yebo has resonated with her, and the powerful force just now is really from the fourth real ancestor. That''s right! As the follower of the fourth true ancestor, he can''t miss this!! But why doesn''t this girl look any different, and you What does it mean to be gone? "Won''t you listen to my wishes? You don''t accept the plea of my blood follower? As an elector, I offered a sacrifice for you! " "Well meaning." Ellie turned, her smile unchanged. "However, I didn''t use your" offerings "but returned them intact The magic comes from the people in your territory. I''m sorry, maybe the fourth ancestor needed this, but it''s too superfluous for me, so I don''t need it. " From the memory of the fourth true ancestor, Ellie has a very clear understanding of why this true ancestor needs the "flame feast" to wake up. As mentioned before, there is a theory of "inherent time accumulation" in the world setting, that is to say, the longer a person exists, the more events he experiences, the more powerful his magic will be. The fourth true ancestor is different from the other three true ancestors. It was created, so her "inherent time accumulation" is far inferior to other true ancestors. Therefore, it needs a lot of "inherent time" to wake them up completely. The essence of Yan Guang banquet is to find hundreds of thousands or even more people and dedicate their memories to the fourth true ancestor If everyone gives me a dollar, as long as 1.2 billion people give me a dollar, I can become a billionaire. To put it bluntly, it''s like the vitality bomb of blood clan. Of course, this is not without cost. Those who give their memory will lose it. Of course, Ellie doesn''t need it. Because of the setting of the world, the magic in her body can''t be used up at all. She just didn''t find the "decompression code" before. Now that she has the "decompression code", Ellie can drive the power of the fourth true ancestor completely relying on her own magic, and she doesn''t need any other people''s memory at all - so she doesn''t need the inherent time All returned. Hearing this, Zaharias''s expression gradually solidified. "You said What does "original" mean? " "Literally." Ellie looked at him with a smile. "The fourth true ancestor was killed by me two years ago. Her soul has been completely wiped out by me. Only strength remains in me. I had thought about how to liberate this force I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to send me to the door and hold the awakening ceremony for me. Well, thanks to you, I have successfully recovered six dependents. Ah, plus the original seven in my body? All in all, thank you very much. " "You You... " Looking at Ellie, who is smiling and thanking himself with his hands together, Zaharias looks very blue. He shakes his hands and points to Ellie. His face turns red and pale. But soon, he forces himself to calm down, looks at Ellie and pleads in a low voice. "Even so, I still pray for your help, the great fourth true ancestor. I''m your elector. I''ve held a banquet of flame for you. I have only one wish While roaring, Zaharias pointed to the body of the gray haired girl wrapped in the ice coffin."That''s my sister! She used to be the first witch to protect you, but in the end, she died to protect your dependents. I was killed to protect her, but my sister revived me in the end, making me the first blood servant! So, I hope you can show mercy and bring my sister back to life! " "Ha ha..." In the face of Zaharias'' painful plea and scream, Ellie sighed helplessly. "Mr. Zaharias, it''s hard to say, but the memory of the beast is shared with me. Do you know what I mean?" "Your sister really died to protect number one, but ah, she died in your hands. Well, you killed your sister in order to get number one''s rib, and then robbed number one''s rib to become the fourth true ancestor''s blood follower..." As she spoke, Ellie looked at him and shook her head. "You want to revive your sister is just a pretext. By the way, I''m also a witch. Do you think I didn''t find the trap hidden in your sister''s corpse? It''s really hard for me to understand, Mr. Zaharias, what gives you the courage to think that you can cheat the fourth real ancestor with such a small trick? " "No I... " "By the way, you originally thought that the soul of the fourth true ancestor was in my body, so you wanted to capture the soul of the fourth true ancestor for manipulation, but I''m really sorry that the soul of the fourth true ancestor has completely disappeared So your wishful thinking doesn''t seem to work As she spoke, Ellie snapped her fingers. The next moment, the burning fire suddenly turned into a big snake, suddenly emerged, opened his mouth, swallowed the crystal, and turned it into ashes together with the sleeping girl''s body. "I hope you won''t find such a retarded brother in your next life." Looking at the girl''s corpse that turns into smoke and disappears, Ellie murmurs in a low voice, and then looks at Zaharias not far away again. But this time, the boy with gray hair was frightened and staggered back. He looked at Ellie''s eyes full of fear, as if he saw a big devil Huh? Shouldn''t it be trying to wake up the fourth true ancestor and manipulate him? Is he the boss? How do I feel like I''ve become a boss now? "Oh, by the way, I have to take one thing back from you at last. Number one is also very angry. It''s time to settle the shame of being forced to take your ribs away." As she spoke, Ellie took out her wand. "The ribs fly." "Woo Ah... " Along with Ellie''s singing, zahari Aston stops at the next moment. He grabs his chest painfully and grasps hard. But soon, his chest burst, and then two broken ribs flew directly out of it. At the same time, Zaharias, who lost his ribs, was also directly turned into a mass of dust, like crumbling sawdust. And those two ribs were engulfed by the fire on the way, and disappeared completely. Ellie raised her hands, stretched her waist and looked around. The men in black who had been following her didn''t know when they had completely slipped away. They couldn''t even see a shadow. It''s a tree falling down and monkey scattering. Thinking of this, Ellie shrugged her shoulders and sighed. Then she looked at the broken hall again and turned away. It''s time to go home. She''s still waiting to cook her own dinner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 Six months later. In the shrine deep in the forest in midsummer, a young girl is quietly kneeling in the middle of the hall of worship. She is wearing a dark blue sailor suit. She is slim and slim. Her delicate face is serious and dignified, but her eyes show sharp brilliance. At the moment, the girl is showing some doubts. "Xianshen island?" "Yes, Jixin." The quiet and steady voice from the other side of the curtain made the girl instinctively tighten her body. "Although according to the plan, you still need to practice for four months to get the qualification of sword sorcerer. But now, that''s changed - all in all, take a look at this first. " With the words, a butterfly made of paper flies out of the gap of the imperial curtain and falls on Ji Xin''s hand. It turns into a picture. The girl took the photo and looked at it carefully. She saw a girl with long white hair. She seemed to be about her own age. She was wearing a black robe, a triangular hat similar to a witch, and a calm and soft smile on her face. "This picture is "Her name is Xiao Aili. Have you ever heard of her?" "No Xuecai shakes her head. She can be sure that she has never heard of the name, but the characters in the photo make her feel familiar. "What about the silver witch?" "Ah..." Hearing this title, Jixin Xuecai suddenly realized that although she was still an apprentice, she also knew a little about the famous demon attackers in Japan, especially the "silver witch". It is said that at the age of 12, she became a demon attacker at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine, and after that, she was quite active, for all those who want to become demon attackers As far as people are concerned, this is a message that can not be ignored. "Ji Xin Xuecai, your task is to go to Xianshen island as an apprentice to attack demons, and partner with this silver witch Of course, it''s only superficial. In fact, your only task is to monitor the fourth real ancestor Xiao Aili. If you judge that the other party is dangerous, please try your best to wipe it out. " "Why?" Hearing this, Xuecai was stunned for a moment, and then jumped up immediately. "Wait, please wait..." The fourth true ancestor? Is that more than a legend? And the silver witch is a demon attacker. How can she be the fourth real ancestor? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Because she was so surprised that Xuecai''s words didn''t match her words, but it was normal. After all, even though it was rumored, she had heard about the fourth real ancestor. Yanguang yebo, the fourth true ancestor of twelve family beasts, has no blood compatriots. He is the only and most powerful vampire. But in fact, there is no evidence to prove the existence of the fourth true ancestor. Basically, everyone thinks it''s just a rumor. "It is true that there are only three true ancestors who are recognized. They are the" king of Oblivion "who dominates Europe, the" pupil of extinction "who is the leader of Western Asia, and the" chaos Queen "who dominates America. Compared with them, the fourth true ancestor does not have its own blood clan, so it has no territory. However, even so, it can not prove that the fourth true ancestor does not exist In fact, it took us a lot of time to confirm this incredible fact. " Speaking of this, the sound of the curtain seemed a little inconceivable. "As for your other questions, you can also answer them. The reason why the silver witch became a demon attacker is that she was once human - and not long ago." "Why?" "According to the report, two years ago, she was just a girl with gifted witch talent. However, in one incident, she fought with the newly awakened fourth true ancestor and devoured it. At that time, we learned that this child seems to have a part of the blood of vampires. " Hearing this, Xuecai looks at the picture in surprise. From the picture, the girl in front of her is almost 14 or 15 years old. Two years ago, she was 12 or 13 years old At that time, she dared to fight against Zhenzu alone? Although it''s Zhenzu who just woke up, it''s also Zhenzu! "Not only that." Just when Xuecai was surprised, another voice behind the curtain went on. "At that time, we all thought that the girl was just lucky to beat the fourth Zhenzu. In fact, the fourth Zhenzu didn''t really die, but fell asleep in her body." That''s right. Hearing this, Xuecai nodded silently in her heart. If she changed her words, I''m afraid that this explanation would be more reasonable. "However, half a year ago, Zaharias, the Lord of nilepsi autonomous region, held a" banquet of flame "to try to wake up the fourth true ancestor. As a result, the fourth true ancestor, who was sleeping in the silver witch, was awakened. It was only at this time that we finally confirmed that the fourth true ancestor was not defeated by the silver witch, but devoured and killed by her. Therefore, the fourth true ancestor was not defeated by the silver witch Now the fourth real ancestor is the silver witch. " Xuecai''s mouth is still wide open and she can''t say a word. The process is so dramatic that she doesn''t know what to say. But soon she shivered and responded. "Please, just a moment. Will this task be too heavy for me? I''m still on probation. " It''s no wonder that Xuecai is so worried. After all, she''s only a witch trainee, but she''s a decent demon attacker. Although she didn''t have contact with the silver witch before, she''s also heard about her deeds. Such a powerful demon attacker is the fourth real ancestor It''s a lot more tricky than just ghosts. "You don''t have to worry about that." In the face of Xuecai''s words, the woman behind the curtain answers. "According to our survey results, the fourth true ancestor is very friendly to girls. As long as you go as a partner, she should take care of you very much. I give you a new order, Jixin Xuecai. From now on, you should "approach her with all your strength and monitor her actions.". The procedure of transferring to her caihai blood source has been completed for you. That''s all. Then, I wish you success. " I don''t know if it''s Ji Xin''s illusion. She always feels that when she says the last sentence, there is a trace of uncontrollable in the female voice over the imperial curtain Cunning? For Ellie, being the fourth true ancestor didn''t bring her much benefit Just the opposite. Ellie''s health is getting worse. You should know that in her body, the ratio of vampire, werewolf and human was 1:1:1, but now, because of the resurrection of the fourth true ancestor, the part of vampire has become 2:1:1, which directly leads to the great reduction of Ellie''s resistance in front of the sun. Although it is not as good as Sophie''s that she has to write a suicide note when she goes out to see a show, it is not as good as Sophie Where are you going. Not only that, she has another problem to solve. That''s the beast. It takes a lot of magic to summon a zombie, which is why only vampires choose to raise zombies in their own bodies. Because vampires don''t age and die, they have enough vitality to squander, while other species don''t. In other words, although humans can also summon dependents, if they use them for a long time and many times, they will die because their vitality is exhausted. That''s why only vampires use raising dependents as their main way of fighting. After all, they don''t die. If life is compared to money, then other races summon dependents to spend money from the bank. If they can''t pay back the loan, they will die. However, the vampire is like opening up unlimited money to hang force, want to use how to use, want to use a few times to use a few times. But Ellie couldn''t use them. She can feel these animals in her body, but she can''t summon them at will. Although this is also natural, after all, no matter what, he is the new fourth true ancestor, and all the animals in front of him are the followers of the former fourth true ancestor. Although they are subject to the existence of their true ancestors, they also have self-consciousness. They are now lurking in Ellie''s blood, observing their new masters. As for whether it can be recognized by them, it is another question. And Ellie didn''t particularly want to be recognized. As far as the current situation is concerned, although these dependents are powerful, they are not easy to control. Even if they are too powerful, they are very dangerous. It will be very useful if it is put on the battlefield of a country and released in the face of thousands of enemies, but if it is just to pursue fugitives No one''s going to go on a ballistic missile to beat a thief, right? So today, Ellie is also at home preparing dinner for her sister who comes home from school. "Ah, sister! You know what? Today our class came to transfer students "Is it?" Hearing the report, Ellie tilted her head curiously and looked at her. "It''s really rare for students to come and transfer at this time." "Well, her name is Ji Xin Xuecai. She is a very lovely girl. Do you know her, sister?" "Of course not. Why do you ask me this question?" In the face of Sha''s inquiry, Ellie looks at her suspiciously. "Because that girl asked me, after I introduced myself, she asked me if I had a sister and what kind of person you are." "And then?" "Of course, I told her in detail, such as where we lived before we came to this island, your situation in school, what you like to eat, and shallot. They all told her in detail!" "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Ellie couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "You also don''t always say those things, the client will feel embarrassed after listening to them, OK." "What''s the matter? I''m telling the truth. After all, my sister is beautiful, gentle and powerful."Because of living together as a child, she has a deep relationship with Ellie. Especially her sister always treats her sister as an idol, and even often publicizes her sister''s affairs in class. Sometimes Ellie feels embarrassed when she hears that she doesn''t do anything special, but she is praised and feels wrong. To put it bluntly, the child has a serious love affair with her sister - but fortunately, compared with dome, she is still normal. At least I didn''t run to Ellie''s bed in the middle of the night to do something I shouldn''t do, or lock myself in the room, call my sister''s name, and then indulge in some indescribable delusion. That would be dangerous. "Ding Dong." At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Ellie put down her spatula, turned off the fire and looked at the door. Then she picked up her scarf, wiped her hands and went to the door. "Here you are. Who do you want?" As she said this, Ellie opened the door and saw a girl with black hair, very beautiful and lovely, and wearing the same uniform as sand standing there. When she saw Ellie, she was a little nervous and quickly lowered her head. "That, that..." I''m Ji Xin, who has just moved to another place. Please give me more advice! " "Ji Xin?" Hearing this surname, Ellie was stunned for a moment. If you remember correctly, it seems that she just said this name "Ah, it''s sauerkraut!" At the same time, the excited scream came from behind Ellie. The next moment, she ran to the door with a smile and grabbed the girl in front of her. "Sister, this is the transfer student I just introduced to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 "Transfer students?" Ellie curiously looks at the girl with black hair in front of her, who is obviously a little nervous. Well, transfer students, and then live next door to your home "Yes, and this letter Please take it. " As she said this, the girl named Ji Xin held out her hands respectfully and handed over a letter. Well, if the envelope didn''t look quite formal, I might have thought it was a love letter delivered to me. "What? Is it a love letter? Did you send a love letter to your sister Look, there is a misunderstanding here. "I''ll see if it''s not..." Well, let me see what it says As she said this, Ellie took the envelope, opened it, and took out the letter paper inside. It was written in calligraphy, and it was quite archaic in the form of vertical lines. As for the content, it was quite simple and straightforward, and soon Ellie finished reading it. I see. Is the lion king a new person? According to the letter, the girl named Ji Xin Xuecai in front of her is a sword witch who has just taken office in the Lion King''s organization. She is not familiar with the work of the demon attacker. She has heard about the name of the silver witch for a long time, so they send her here, hoping that they can point out each other on the way to attack the demon Of course, that''s all the crap on paper. As for the others I see. I''ll do it here. Put away the writing paper, Ellie looks at Ji Xin Xuecai with a smile on her face. The latter stares at her slightly uneasily and says nothing. As a matter of fact, Ellie has been prepared for what happened. Since she awakened the power of the fourth true ancestor, she said it to her more than once that month. So Ellie knows what the situation is like. Just as I said before, human beings can keep a balance with the demons because the three true ancestors contain each other and their strength is almost the same, so they can maintain a delicate strategic balance. At the same time, they are also afraid that when there are problems on their side, they will be taken advantage of by human beings, so they will formulate the Holy Land treaty. But as soon as the fourth true ancestor appeared, the stable triangle immediately became a quadrilateral. Once the fourth true ancestor falls to any of the other three true ancestors, it is likely that the result will be a big war. Of course, if it''s just that, then there''s nothing human beings can do but try to protect themselves and pray not to be involved. But now the situation is different, because the fourth true ancestor who awakened again was once human. In this way, human beings will have an opportunity. If they can draw the fourth true ancestor into the human camp, they will no longer be the buffer zone for the three true ancestors to confront each other as before. Instead, they can really control their own destiny and become rivals with the other three true ancestors. However, as for how to win her over, the human side is also a headache. Because Ellie has proved that not only her strength is online, but also her IQ is online. She killed the fourth true ancestor, but pretended to be nothing wrong. In turn, she used Zaharias''s "flame feast" to awaken her power, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Especially when Zaharias held the "flame banquet", the representatives of the three true ancestors were all present. In America, the "chaos Princess" came out in person. As a result, even they did not expect that the little girl would really dare to use this opportunity to awaken the power of the fourth true ancestor in her body Careful and bold, this kind of person is not easy to deal with. The reason why no one came to contact Ellie for such a long time is mainly because it''s also a situation in which both sides are afraid. Everyone is worried that if they mess up on their side, the fourth true ancestor will be agitated into the enemy camp. Of course, relatively speaking, human beings are more comfortable. After all, no matter what the appearance of Ellie''s identity is, she is still a demon attacker, and she is already on their side. But this kind of "tacit understanding" is beautiful, but it''s not good without a formal relationship. It''s just like the hype on the wine market. In the end, we have to sign a contract, right? And now, this young girl is their "sincerity". As for why Ellie is so sure, the reason is very simple - she and the Lion King organization are not the same organization. Nangong introduced to Aili a long time ago that month. Attacking demons is a general term for human beings to fight against demons. However, even attacking demons are organized in many ways. It''s like the CIA, the FBI and the national security agency. You can see that they all have similar positions, but actually they all have different division of labor. Aili and Nangong Na Yue belong to organizations similar to the FBI, and they are law enforcement attackers. And the Lion King organization is more similar to the secret organization of CIA. You send a new member of CIA to the FBI to exercise Who believes that? Of course, if the other party sends a beautiful man over, Ellie will kick the other party to the blacklist at the same time. But now it seems that the Lion King mechanism is still on the road, sending a simple and lovely girl to come. It''s interesting just to see her nervous.Think of here, Ellie is also a smile, looking at the snow. "Well, Miss Ji Xin, since you''ve come, why don''t we have dinner together?" "Well, that''s not good!" Hearing Ellie''s invitation, Xuecai retreats and shakes her head in a hurry. But now she comes and grabs her hand warmly. "What does it matter, sauerkraut. You see, we are not only classmates, but also neighbors. It''s all fate. You just moved here, and you certainly didn''t eat. Is there anyone else in your family? " "No more." However, this time it was Ellie who answered her question. She shook the letter and said to her. "This is a letter from Miss Ji Xin. She is a companion at work. She said that she would not be used to coming to Xianshen island alone, so I hope I can take care of her." "Isn''t that better? Come on, yecai, come on in When she heard this, she was even more happy, so she pulled the cabbage into the porch, and the latter was taken in with a face of confusion. Seeing this scene, Ellie is also laughing in her heart. Her sister is good at everything, but she is just a talker. Of course, her performance in front of outsiders is not so outstanding. But in front of acquaintances and friends, it''s just like larks chirping all the time. At first sight, Xuecai is silent and doesn''t like to talk much. In the face of this natural maturity, it''s like Tianke, so I have a good play to watch. With this idea in mind, Ellie also went back to the living room, served the dishes and asked them to have dinner. It was not until this time that she had a chance to take a close look at her goal. Is she the fourth true ancestor? Although I have seen the photos for a long time, I still feel incredible when I look at myself. After all, the photos are dead. Of course, even so, I can find that this is a very beautiful girl by looking at the photos. However, when I really met her, the feeling of Xuecai was different. To tell you the truth, before I met Ellie, yecai was very nervous. She wanted to follow each other and see what happened. But Ellie go out is high to high to go, snow vegetable can''t have Ellie that kind of riding broom all over the street running ability, so helpless, she had to harden the scalp to visit directly. Originally, Xuecai thought that she would be driven out, but she didn''t expect that the other party treated her very warmly. This made her feel a little embarrassed, but she didn''t know what to say. However, the most surprising thing for Xuecai was Ellie herself. In Xuecai''s mind, the existence of the fourth true ancestor is either very terrible or very gloomy, or with some kind of bad smile, which seems to give people a sense of unkind But after seeing Ellie, all the questions in her heart disappeared. The smile on the white haired girl''s face is like the breeze, which makes Xuecai feel quite at ease. Although her sister Yusha is talking on the dinner table, the white haired girl just listens quietly most of the time, but I don''t know why this kind of scene is not embarrassing at all. Not only that, when the white haired girl''s bright red eyes look at Xuecai, the latter feels a sudden itch in her heart, as if there is some kind of emotion that can''t be expressed and can''t be restrained to jump out of her body, which makes Xuecai very confused, because she has never felt this kind of feeling, and she doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is. However, on the whole, the dinner was very pleasant. After that, Xuecai said goodbye to the two and went back to her home. Meanwhile, she was sent to do her homework by Ellie. At this time All of a sudden, Ellie''s mobile phone rings. She picks up the phone, looks at the name above, and then turns it on. "Hello? Little month? What can I do for you at this late hour? " "I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me Xiao Na Yue." Soon, Nangong''s helpless voice came from the mobile phone. "I''m also your teacher, anyway." "It doesn''t matter. You are so cute that you have to match xiaonaiyue." In the face of Nangong''s protest in that month, Ellie was smiling and completely ignored. For this elder Lori, who likes to wear Gothic clothes, Ellie always liked it. In fact, when they were together, she often put up hugs and stickers, which was not without protest in that month, but later it was natural. So you see, this is the advantage of being a girl. If you use female roles, it''s natural for you to bathe together, sleep together and change clothes together. Of course, if you change men, even if you just glance under the skirt, they may be killed. Of course, if you want to say something, it''s cool to be a little white. If you want to lick something, you won''t be beaten or scolded So, human beings have their limits! "Forget it, I won''t tell you that." That month, I had no choice but to say something about it, and then my tone became serious. "Get ready. We have something to do.""There''s a case? Is it serious? " "It''s quite serious. I''m on the scene of a serial homicide case. Come on." "I see. I''ll be right there." Hearing this, Ellie also nodded seriously. Then she put her mobile phone back in her pocket and went to the gate. At the same time, the coat and hat hanging there seemed to have her own life. She ran over and put them on Ellie. Then Ellie went out of the door. With a wave, the broom appeared next to her. Then Ellie sat on her broom and nodded. Then she jumped out of the balcony and flew away in the moonlight. "Ah!" However, not long after Ellie left, a figure rushed out of the next room. She looked at Ellie flying higher and higher in the moonlight, sighed, then jumped out and followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 When Ellie arrived at the scene of the crime, it was surrounded by a cordon. The police were searching everywhere. Nangong Nayue, who was wearing a Black Gothic suit, stood in the cordon and looked at the scene. "This is the third time this month." Aili manipulated the broom to Nangong that month, and then whispered, and Nangong that month also nodded solemnly. "Yes, it''s troublesome." "What about surveillance?" "It''s destroyed, and the other side is obviously cautious." "So I said, just use my method?" Hearing this, Ellie turned her mouth, and Nangong Na Yue also looked up at her. "You mean your magic version of surveillance? It''s not that easy to say yes. " "I know. It''s just a pity." What Ellie said naturally is that she invented the magic in the world of Harry Potter. The magic version of the monitoring system is 360 degrees without dead angle. In fact, after the first case, she put forward this proposal, but it has not been approved. After all, it''s not Hogwarts in Harry Potter. In modern society, people always like to be more real in things like personal privacy. Besides, Ellie''s identity is still the fourth real ancestor. People are also afraid that there is something hidden in this magic "What about the autopsy results?" "One shot, almost no resistance." "So the opponent''s strength is very strong, and there must be a way to restrain the power of the demons..." Fang Zheng also worked as a consultant of the police department in Conan world. Naturally, the criminal investigation department is clear and there will be no problem with Ellie. "Let me see the survey report." "Here you are." Nangong handed the investigation report to Aili that month, and the latter picked it up and looked through it. "So the demons killed this time are also little gangsters with criminal record What is this, the modern Jack the Ripper? " If you want to sum up the cases, you have to go through investigation. The reason why you can classify these three murders into one category is to rely on the characteristics of investigation. All the victims are notorious demonic criminals. Of course, strictly speaking, they are not particularly dangerous criminals. After all, there are gap demons and silver demons attacking demons in Xianshen island The majority of the dangerous criminals who are not killed have already been solved. At present, the victims of these three incidents basically belong to those who have criminal records such as petty theft and hooligan crimes. So from the current situation, it can be basically determined that the other party is deliberately luring these guys to attack, and then kill them. "The authorities have already considered whether a curfew is necessary, but they are worried that things will be too noisy and cause chaos..." "The only thing we should do now is to strengthen patrols." Ellie jumped off her broom, walked around the scene of the crime and frowned. "It''s almost a one shot kill. It''s a one-sided overwhelming advantage. What can we get if we kill this kind of fish?" "Do you have any ideas?" Nangong looks at Ellie that month, and the latter shakes her head. "That''s the scene, but I want to see the body." "To be honest, as a teacher, I don''t think it''s the right choice to take a student to see a corpse." "What are you talking about, Xiaoyue, I''m a demon attacker?" In the face of gottloy''s reproachful eyes, the smile on Ellie''s face has not changed at all. They looked at each other for a moment, and then the month seemed to give up with a sigh. "Well, even if I stop you, you will go In a word, be careful, although I don''t think you will encounter any danger with your strength. " As the voice falls, the next month disappears out of thin air. As a gap witch, her ability to control space is first-class. Yes, it''s like "Old lady purple?" Ellie looked around and then let out a low voice. There was no response. Right, even if it''s all about manipulating the gap, not everyone will be as neurotic as an old woman. At the moment, the police outside the scene have already returned home, the records here have been completed, the investigation has been completed, and the remaining thorny incidents will be handled by the magician. Anyway, Ellie has not cooperated with them once or twice, they are very familiar with each other, and they have built a trust relationship for a long time. "Ah, here it is! I finally found you, master! " At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, and then Ellie saw a shadow on the roof three jump two jump, fell in front of him. "Really, you are hard to find, master!" "Sauerkraut?" Looking at Ji Xin Xuecai in front of her, Ellie was obviously surprised, while the latter nodded. "Yes, I''m the supervisor of my predecessors Partner, naturally, I want to act with my master, but you run away without saying a word, but it makes me easy to find. "She just wanted to say surveillance. The child is really honest. Hearing the reply from Xuecai, Ellie smiles, but soon she looks at the girl in front of her and shows a puzzled expression. "But you came out dressed like this?" It''s no wonder that Ellie has such doubts, because at present, the snow vegetables are all wet, the hair is also stained with water drops, and the white uniform is tightly attached to the skin, even the inside part can be seen. "I, I can''t help it." Aware of Ellie''s eyes, she turned red and quickly blocked her chest. "Because when I was taking a bath, I found that my master had gone out, so I followed him in a hurry That So "Anyway, I''d better tidy up first. If you catch a cold, you''ll be in trouble." Looking at the flustered and shy sauerkraut, Ellie sighed. Then she reached out and picked up the magic wand to order sauerkraut. Soon, a hot and warm air rose from the ground and wrapped the sauerkraut. After a moment, the soaked clothes and hair of sauerkraut were completely dried. She was surprised and looked at her body "This is..." "Sometimes magic is more convenient." Ellie takes back her wand and looks at the cabbage. "Well, Xuecai, go back first. I have work to do..." However, in the face of Ellie''s words, she clenched her hands and shook her head. "No, please let me go with you. I''m also a magician. I''m sure I can help you!" "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a demon attacker or not..." Although Ellie wanted to refuse, she sighed when she looked at Xuecai''s firm eyes. "Are you sure you want to come? In advance, the next thing will be very exciting. You may not be able to stand it. " "I, I have no problem." When she heard what Ellie said, she felt a little nervous. Although she didn''t know what Ellie was going to do, the more she didn''t want her to go, the more she wanted to go. After all, she still had the task of monitoring the fourth real ancestor! "Please make sure I go with you!" "All right." Ellie thought for a moment and nodded. Because it was two people, Ellie didn''t use the broom to see her off. Instead, she took a ride. Then they came to a funeral home in the north of Xianshen island. It was already late at night, and the whole road was dark, and no one could be seen. And looking at the dark building in front of us without any light, yecai is also a little nervous. "Funeral home." "Why?" When she heard Ellie''s answer, she was surprised. But before she could say anything more, Ellie went to the door and talked with the doorman for a few words. Then she took out her attacker''s license. After careful verification, the other party nodded and opened the door. Then Ellie went in. But the snow vegetable hesitated for a moment, is also hastily trots to catch up. "What are we here for?" "Investigate the victims and see if you can find any clues You should have read the news. In recent days, there have been serial murders of demons. The victims are all gangsters and other demons with rogue criminal record, including vampires and orcs, which are tenacious races, but they were killed in a very short time. In order to investigate the situation and grasp the clues, I intend to see their bodies Are you ok? " Here, Ellie looked at Xuecai again. Although she turned pale, she still forced herself to cheer up. "No problem, master! I''m a real attack magician, the sword sorcerer of the Lion King mechanism. I won''t be afraid! " "I hope so. Of course, if you can''t stand it, it''s OK to leave." After a look at the vegetables, Ellie looks back. It''s true that if a demon attacker is good at fighting, he will have a higher endurance for corpses. But the problem is that autopsy is not as simple as killing the target. You know, Nangong didn''t want to come to see them that month. Instead, she would rather find a reason to run on her own. Ellie didn''t expect too much from this rookie swordsman''s reaction. "Welcome, little Ellie." When they came to the basement, a woman doctor in a white coat came to meet her with a smile. When she saw her appearance, she immediately stepped back. This is not only because of the woman doctor''s thin and overworked face, but also because of the blood stains on her white coat. He''s a zombie killer. "Long time no see, Miss Springfield." Ellie nodded as a greeting, and the latter looked curiously at the cabbage behind her. "Who is this child?" "My assistant I think you already know my purpose. " "Of course, come with me."The female forensic doctor snapped her fingers and took them to an autopsy room. On the metal bed in front of her, there was a corpse covered by a white cloth. The female forensic doctor strode over and pulled the white cloth apart. "Eh --!" Seeing the corpse under the white cloth, Xuecai suddenly let out a scream. This is not because of the tragic condition of the corpse, but because they are lying in front of a male corpse, and do not wear a dress, for sauerkraut, this kind of stimulation is much greater than the body itself. And Ellie didn''t care about it at all. She went straight to the body''s chest. "This is a fatal wound." "Yes, there is only one place. The opponent''s attack is very quick, almost killing him." "Strange..." "Is it?" "Of course, because the dead are vampires, it''s not so easy to kill the undead vampires. It''s needless to say that the vitality of vampires is tenacious, and they also have the ability of atomization. Even if they attack secretly and unexpectedly, it''s difficult to achieve the effect of killing them with one blow." Staring at the corpse in front of her, Ellie''s inner doubts not only did not decrease, but also increased. She took out her plastic gloves and put them on. Then she put out her hand. "Miss Springfield, please bring the knife. I want to see what''s going on inside." "All right." Hearing Ellie''s words, the female forensic doctor also handed a knife. Ellie took the scalpel, then stabbed it directly into the body''s chest, and then slowly spread it down. Then she stretched out her hand and pulled away the skin and muscle layers of the corpse like skin and flesh, revealing the bones and internal organs inside. At this moment, the snow vegetable has turned white and shaken. "What do you find?" "There are some discoveries." Ellie worked in the body for a moment, then took out a heart. "Look, its heart is atrophied. Not only that, the visceral parts are atrophied, but also rapidly atrophied. There are signs of dissolution in the muscle part "So?" "This is a sign of rapid loss of magic power, so I suspect that the killer may have used some method to absorb or eliminate its magic power in a short time, so that it lost its attack power and was killed..." "Wow!" Just when Ellie put her heart in the tray beside her, she could not help but cover her mouth and rushed out directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 When Ellie left the funeral home, the sauerkraut appeared in front of her looking rather depressed and dejected. "I''m very sorry, master." "There''s nothing to apologize for. Normal people will react like this when they see it." Ellie waved her hand and interrupted Shirai''s apology. "This is not what most people can bear. After all, it''s different from simply killing the enemy. You don''t have to feel sorry for it. On the contrary, if you see the autopsy for the first time and your eyes shine, I would worry that you are a pervert "Ah ha ha..." Hearing Ellie''s consolation, Xuecai didn''t know what to say, so she had to laugh twice, and then quickly changed the topic. "So, master, have you found anything?" "Well There are some, but there''s no clue yet. Have you ever heard of the skill that can drain other people''s magic power in a very short time? " "Why?" After hearing Ellie''s question, Xuecai was stunned for a moment, while Ellie went to the vending machine nearby, bought two bottles of drinks, and handed one of them to Xuecai. Then she looked to the deserted street and whispered. "According to my investigation, at present, it is certain that the other party nearly drained the magic power of the victim in a very short time, and then killed him Well, this technique is quite rare. " "Short time? How short is it? " "I''m afraid it''s no more than ten seconds at most, and the amount of magic absorbed is basically equal to that of an old age vampire." "In such a short time?" When she heard this, she frowned. She thought carefully for a moment, then shook her head. "I''m sorry, master. I can''t find a similar way in my memory. If it''s simply to break or disperse magic, there are several ways to do it, but to absorb magic I''m sorry, I can''t think of a clue. " "It''s not surprising. Maybe someone made it to deal with the demons Well, yecai, let''s go back. It''s too late now, and we have to have class tomorrow. " "All right, master." In the end, they didn''t do any more research. Instead, they went back to sleep and went on to class the next day. But in addition to class, Ellie has another very important thing to do, which is to patrol the whole Xianshen island at night from today. After all, according to the previous three attacks, the other party only took action in the dead of night, when human beings are resting and the demons are active. Since it is impossible to determine the identity of the other party, it is better to use the most stupid method of waiting for the hare. However, to Ellie''s surprise, Xuecai also strongly asked to join the mission. Although she was not quite at ease, in line with the principle of more people and more strength, Ellie finally nodded her approval. However, she specially told Xuecai that once she found the target, she would immediately send a signal to report that she would get there in the first time. Yecai naturally nodded and agreed. As for Ellie, she sat on the broom and flew directly to the high altitude for inspection, so that she could take the whole Xianshen island into view, and she could feel any accident in any place for the first time. What a strange man. Watching Ellie disappear in the night sky, Xuecai still has some feelings. She has been in touch with Ellie for two or three days, but to tell the truth, Ellie doesn''t feel like the proud and terrible fourth true ancestor in the rumors. In fact, many times, Xuecai even forgets that Ellie is the fourth true ancestor Thinking of this, Xuecai yawns and covers her mouth. She doesn''t tell Ellie. In fact, she didn''t sleep well last night. As soon as she closed her eyes, the bloody heart, intestines and various organs came to her mind. She was also a sword sorcerer. She really had some experience in fighting. But as Ellie said, cutting a person into a corpse is totally different from splitting a corpse and pulling intestines from inside. She tossed and turned all night and didn''t fall asleep until dawn. Then she got up and went to school in a hurry. Of course, she didn''t allow herself to sleep in class, so she had a little rest at noon, but now she was obviously a little sleepy. But this is not the time to say that. She patted herself on the cheek and her eyes became firm and focused again. According to the old saying, the other party will attack the demons every night, so there is a high probability that he will attack the demons this evening. Therefore, Xuecai is also focused and patrols around. After all, she is nominally here to follow Ellie to attack the demons. Now that the opposite party has given her work, she can only carry out it. However, when Xuecai came to a warehouse area, suddenly there was a loud noise not far away. "Boom!" ''s violent vibration came along with simultaneous interpreting of the explosion. The pickled mustard also turned to look at where the explosion occurred. A fireball with a diameter of tens of meters soared into the sky, like a bomb explosion, setting off a violent airflow. And in the flames, a big black bird is spreading its wings and manipulating the flames in front of it."The beast? Is there a vampire fighting? " When she saw this scene, she was also tight in her heart. Then she quickly opened the guitar box behind her and took out a silver long gun from it. The next moment, the long gun stretched out. Then she grasped the long gun and rushed to the place where the explosion happened. Before long, Xuecai arrived at the battle site. At the moment, she could see a man in a suit raising his hands anxiously not far away. From the current situation, he should be the vampire who manipulated the Firebird. However, different from what Xuecai imagined, at the moment, the vampire who manipulated the Firebird and plunged the whole warehouse area into a sea of fire did not have the slightest complacent expression on his face. On the contrary, he looked around nervously in panic, as if looking for something. The next moment, however, an unimaginable scene appeared. In the fire, a huge, translucent white arm suddenly stretched out, grabbed the Firebird''s wing and tore it off. Although the Firebird struggled desperately, it was directly grasped by the big white hand at the next moment, and then quickly disappeared in it. That''s swallowing magic?! Seeing this scene, Xuecai immediately thinks of the intelligence that Ellie said to herself before that "she can absorb a lot of magic in a short time". At this moment, she does not hesitate to take out the signal gun that Ellie gave her and pull the trigger at the night sky. "Bang!!" Bright red flares fly up into the sky and disperse. At the same time, with a scream, the vampire who manipulated the Firebird was bleeding from his chest and fell directly to the ground. Although the injury was fatal, he was still barely able to survive. "Are you ok? Cheer up!" See the injured, snow vegetables also quickly ran to each other''s side, but at this time, suddenly a deep man''s voice came. "I didn''t expect that there would be witnesses." Hearing this sound, Xuecai raised her head in surprise and looked forward. Not far in front of her, there was a burly man who was nearly two meters tall. He had a huge axe in his right hand and was wearing reinforced armor and robes. At the moment, the man was staring at Xuecai coldly and didn''t say a word. "Please stop fighting and maltreat the demons who can''t move, but it''s against the special treatment law of attacking demons!" "Why should I follow the law made by the fawning people of the demon clan?" In the face of Xuecai''s warning, the man suddenly waved his right axe and roared in a low voice. Then he jumped up and waved his axe at the seriously injured vampire beside Xuecai. "Snow Wolf!" In the face of the man''s axe, Xuecai has no choice. With the girl''s call, the spear in her hand rushes out instantly, blocking the man''s inevitable attack. Both sides trembled at the same time, then retreated. And at the moment, the man''s eyes looking at Xuecai also have some changes. "That gun, is it a seven type assault machine gun? It''s engraved with the divine vibration wave driving technique and the secret weapon of the Lion King mechanism. I didn''t expect that it would appear here... " As he said this, the man gave a cold smile. "Well, since you are the sword sorcerer of the Lion King mechanism, let me see how powerful you are. I''m Rudolph OSTA, the annihilation teacher of Lotan lingchia. Let me see your strength, little girl Before his words fell, the man waved his axe again and rushed to the snow vegetable again. But the snow vegetable also clenched teeth, once again started the war with the man. The man''s skill is quite good, as can be seen from the fact that he was able to almost kill the vampires of the old age. But Xuecai is not weak either. As the sword sorcerer of the Lion King mechanism, she can be sent here to monitor the fourth Zhenzu. Of course, it''s not just because she has a good-looking face. Although it does account for most of the factors. "-- the dawn of breaking demons, the God wolf of Xuexia, help me to kill evil spirits with the power of steel!" Accompanied by singing, Xuecai shot out again. Although the Jian teacher blocked the blow with his axe, he was still beaten and flew out directly. However, she didn''t mean to be merciful. She dashed forward with one hit. Her spear turned into a storm and stabbed at the target in front of her again and again. "What a powerful force, and this speed, it is really worthy of the sword Wizard of the Lion King''s mechanism. So It''s my turn! Do it! Astaruti With the roar of Jian teacher, the next moment, Xuecai suddenly saw a petite figure leaping out behind his burly figure. It was a girl who looked about ten years old, with long blue hair and a cloak. Her blue eyes didn''t seem to have any emotion, cold as if they were mechanical. "Accept the task, carry out it, the fingertips of the rose." With no emotional ups and downs of words, then she saw a huge white arm darting out from behind the girl and waving to herself.At the moment, the snowy vegetables have been unavoidable, only to harden the scalp and stab out. The silver long gun and the white giant hand collided together, which broke out the fierce impact of magic and spiritual power. At the same time, the blue haired girl also showed a painful expression. Her attack failed to hit the target. On the contrary, the silver spear in Xuecai''s hand had pierced the white palm "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Just as she was about to penetrate the white transparent arm, suddenly the blue haired girl screamed, and then the other arm suddenly came out of her body and waved at her once again! I can''t escape! At the moment, she was holding a long gun in her hand, and there was no possibility of avoiding. She could only watch the fist getting closer and closer to herself, and then "Armor protection!" A clear voice came from the air. At the same time, a translucent barrier suddenly appeared beside Xuecai, helping her block the inevitable blow. The currents of magic collide and explode. At the same time, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Xuecai. "I''m sorry, I''ve just dealt with some things. It''s a little late." Ellie holds a magic wand and looks at the tall man and the blue haired girl opposite. "So you are the prisoners I''m looking for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 "Silver witch!" Seeing Ellie''s appearance, teacher Jian''s face changed slightly. "You''re a prisoner, aren''t you? Is that girl an artificial being?" Glancing at the girl with blue hair, Ellie looks back at the teacher. "I see. That''s why you let her use the beast." It has been said before that zodiac is a kind of existence that consumes a lot of magic power and vitality. Therefore, except for vampires with almost unlimited "negative" vitality, few other races will use Zodiac. But artificial life is different. As it is literally said, artificial life is a kind of artificial life, and its essence is consumables. Therefore, even if the animals will consume the life of artificial life, it is not painful for the manufacturer. Ellie didn''t express her indignation about this. She''s experienced a lot of battles. She knows that it''s meaningless to talk nonsense with such a guy and denounce him for playing with life. People can even do such things. It''s not in vain for you to talk with him about this? Only idiots would be stupid to waste their saliva to criticize the inhumane behavior of villains, and Ellie preferred to express her dissatisfaction with actions. For example "There is no shadow of Shenfeng!" Ellie raised her wand and chanted the mantra. The next moment, the invisible blade directly across the battlefield, tearing the armor of the Jian teacher. The blood sprayed out, while the Jian teacher shook his body and grasped the axe in his hand. "You are worthy of the silver witch. It seems that you are quite dissatisfied with my behavior?" "I''m not very good at language, so I think it''s more appropriate to express myself with actions Xuecai, the child and her dependents are given to you. I''ll deal with the culprit! " As soon as the voice fell, Ellie''s figure flashed and turned into a white fog, and rushed directly at the Jian teacher. And the blue haired girl also quickly turned to try to stop, but at the moment the snow vegetable has roared and waved a long gun, once again stopped the blue haired girl''s way. "Do you think I''ll be caught by you?" In the face of Ellie who rushed forward, teacher Jian also yelled, raised his Tomahawk and chopped at each other. His artificial life and its dependents are certainly powerful, but as a annihilation teacher who is good at fighting with the demons, his own strength is not weak at all. Even the vampire nobles of the old age can be killed with one strike. Just from this, we can see the strength of their skills and strength. Annihilation teacher is to do her best, there is no room for mercy - Aili is also a well-known demon attacker for a long time. Although she never goes out of XianShen Island, it is enough to prove that her strength is not inferior to that of "gap demon girl" if she can get the synonym of "Silver demon girl" in this special zone. So many animation boss because underestimate the protagonist and the scene of the outbreak of anti kill, of course, can not appear here. "Boom!" The huge Tomahawk bombards the ground and dispels the silver fog of light, from which Ellie floats out like a ghost and retreats quickly. Then a shock bomb spun out of Ellie''s cloak and flew towards the Jian teacher in front of her. Then it burst suddenly. The shock of light and sound burst out in an instant, which made the Jian teacher who had planned to pursue him have to stop and raise his hand to block his eyes. At the same time, however, Ellie''s voice sounded again. "Avada A touch of green light suddenly launched, through the burst of shock bomb light regiment, shot at the front of the Jian teacher, who seems to be aware of the danger, suddenly jumped back. The output of the reinforced armor burst out instantly, making the Jian teacher leave the spot as quickly as a shell burst out and fall in the rear. The green light almost passed him, hitting the cold concrete floor. "Tut." Seeing this scene, Ellie couldn''t help talking. Sure enough, all of the three Unforgivable Curses are useless. It''s also useful in the world of Harry Potter, where witches fight and fools don''t run away. If we meet this kind of all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique, we will stop eating immediately. "Call for God''s protection!" When she failed, Ellie immediately shot again. Soon, the silver dragon appeared, roared and flapped its wings, and came down from the sky to rush to the Jian teacher in front of her. "Not good!" At the moment, the Jian teacher''s face is slightly changed, and he is not a fool. Of course, he guessed Ellie''s intention that the other side doesn''t have to win or lose with themselves. As long as they keep pestering themselves, soon the guard team and the gap Witch of Xianshen island will arrive at once. By that time, they will be dead! Think of here, Jian teacher is also a bite. "Astalotti!" "Order accepted." Hearing the order from her creator, the blue haired girl, who had been in a stalemate with yecai, also replied in a low voice. Then, the war broke out. The pure white beast suddenly emerged from the girl''s body, instantly engulfed the girl''s petite body, and turned into a tall white giant in the blink of an eye. Facing the dragon of light from the sky, the white giant raised his hands to meet it directly. Then the two sides collided directly."Boom The shock wave of the two attacks almost spread to the whole area, and even the surrounding water fluctuated with it. With the white giant as the center, the earth within a hundred meters is sunken at the same time, and the warehouse itself is torn to pieces in the impact. Meanwhile, Xuexia wolf is quickly raised by Xuecai to resist the fierce storm. No one noticed that at this time, the Jian teacher hiding behind the white giant suddenly took out something. Then he clenched tightly and hit the white giant in front of him. The next moment. A glimmer of light emerged from the white giant, as if he had some unique power "That''s it!" With a long gun in hand, Xuecai rushes forward and jumps up. Xuexia wolf in his hand waves out again and rushes to the Jian teacher. This time in the face of the attack of Xuecai, the Jian teacher was not afraid. On the contrary, he stared at Xuecai and showed a smile of satisfaction. At this time, an arm split from the white giant again, blocking the front of the snow vegetable. "Get out of the way!" In the face of the white giant split out of the arm, snowy fearless shot out, however, this time the situation is completely different. By invalidating the magic power, the Xuexia wolf, who is enough to cut any border, did not break through the arm of the white giant again as before. On the contrary, this time, the Xuexia wolf even stopped without hitting each other. Not only that, on the arm of the white giant, it also exudes the same brilliance as Xuexia wolf. "This is Resonance? How could it be...! " Looking at the scene in front of her, she showed an expression of disbelief. And Jian teacher is to sneer at to her, open mouth to say. "That''s right, the sword wizard, which makes the magic invalid, and uses it to split any enchantment''s" divine vibration wave drive "- the only trump card in the world that is successfully used by the Lion King mechanism to deal with demons. Referring to your combat data, I''ve finally finished it! The previous experiments were not in vain! " "Roar --!" With teacher Jian''s words, the white giant suddenly stretched out his arm and thrust it into the chest of the dragon of light. In essence, the spirit calling guard is still formed by the condensation of magic. Although it is not the same as the dependents, it is also full of magic. Therefore, in the face of this breakthrough by making magic invalid, even Ellie''s Guardian lost its effect. The right hand of the direct white giant suddenly stretched out and directly penetrated the body of the dragon of light, and the dragon of light quickly fell to the ground with a cry and then disappeared. "Master!" It was not until this time that she realized that she had made a big mistake. In fact, this fighter teacher has been pursuing the perfection of the "divine vibration wave driving technique". The previous successive attacks on the demons, on the one hand, are to absorb magic, on the other hand, are also to record and improve combat data. But even the annihilation teacher himself did not expect that his "Shanzhai version" had not been completed, and the sword wizard in front of him appeared with the "genuine" divine vibration wave driving technique. After fighting with Xuecai and obtaining the "genuine" operation data of Xuexia wolf in her hand, the annihilator finally completed the last piece of jigsaw puzzle. "Woo Soon, the white giant threw his left hand and knocked the cabbage to the ground. And at the moment, Jian teacher also appeared in front of her, raised his axe. "Although I wanted to adjust it slowly, I had to change my plan because of the appearance of the silver witch. Goodbye, poor puppet of the Lion King organ - at least don''t die in the hands of the demons, but in my hands as a human being!" Before the words came down, the axe in the hands of the Jian teacher had been waving at the snow vegetable. And Xuexia wolf was beaten to fly, and she also lost her strength. In the face of this scene, she can only stare big eyes and helplessly wait for her death. "Puff and sniff --!" Blood splashes, but it''s not the blood of sauerkraut. In the moment of annihilating the teacher''s axe, a petite figure suddenly appeared in front of Xuecai, blocking the fatal blow for her. Then, with the spray of blood, the petite body swayed twice, and then the headless body slowly fell in front of the body of Xuecai, while her head rolled a few rolls, and then fell in the arms of Xuecai. The latter instinctively stretched out his hand to embrace the head, staring at her blankly. "Master?" Looking at the closed eyes face in front of her, she didn''t even react to what happened. Then, the ground under the feet of yew suddenly cracked. The next moment, she and the petite body fell into the darkness and disappeared completely. Jian teacher stopped, looked at the black hole in front of him, then frowned and looked around. At this moment, the whole Xianshen island seems to have been awakened, and a sharp alarm is being issued. "There''s no choice but to change the plan." Think of here, annihilate teacher clench the battle axe in the hand. "Let''s go, astalotti, and wipe out this cursed island of evil!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 When Ellie opened her eyes again, all she felt was a splitting headache. "Woo This is... " Ellie slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She saw that the place where she could see was in a mess and dark. But for Allie, who is a vampire, this level of darkness is obviously not a problem. At the same time, the voice of yecai was also ringing in her ears. "Great, master, you finally wake up. Are you ok?" "Sauerkraut..." Ellie reluctantly turned her head and looked at the little face that was about to cry. "We are..." "Great, master, you are alive at last. I''m really worried Just now you had your head cut off, and your body was torn to pieces! But after that, after that It''s like time goes back, your body is back to its original state... " Sauerkraut lowered her head and said uneasily. "But you never wake up..." "I''m sorry to have surprised you." Ellie took a long breath and felt very tired. It was as if she had just been seriously ill. She even had difficulty getting up, but Xuecai shook her head. "No, master, I should say I''m sorry. Sorry, I shouldn''t have stepped in. If it wasn''t for me, that man... " "Well, it''s not your fault. It''s just an accident. After all, we don''t get much information..." Ellie smiles, shakes her head and sighs. Sure enough, as a low magic world, the role of Harry Potter''s curse in this world is extremely limited. Of course, it''s no problem to deal with some ordinary goods, but it''s not enough to deal with those strong ones. Although Ellie''s Hushen escort is very powerful, it is completely accomplished by her own powerful magic, which is similar to "Li Da Zhuan Fei", not to say how strong the curse itself is. It''s the same with armor. It''s the limit to be able to resist the other party''s attack once or twice. When Ellie rushed to save Xuecai just now, she was still wearing armor. As a result, she was not split by the damned annihilation teacher''s axe and head. "Boom!" At this time, a deep vibration came, the ground around also shook, dust scattered, and Ellie was forced to sit up. "What''s going on outside now?" "I''m not sure, master. After all, it''s only ten minutes since we fell down until you wake up But the fighting outside has never stopped, only the position has changed. " "Can''t the guard and the assailant take that guy? Forget it, it''s also a matter of course... " If you can''t win by yourself, then the ordinary attackers and the police force on Xianshen island have no chance of winning. I have to say that the broken magic is really difficult. At least Ellie can''t compete with it in her current means. Next, either let the operator behind Fang Zheng find a new plug-in to hang up, or wake up the dependents directly. But it''s hard to control the power of the beast. After all, it''s called out by itself and it''s very convenient to control. However, the beast has its own will, and each one is too strong. No matter which one is taken out, it will cause large-scale casualties. But then again "It''s hard to be reborn. How does that guy like to give blood?" "Alcatel?" Hearing the name, Xuecai looks at Ellie suspiciously. "Master, who is that?" "I used to know a vampire. His favorite thing is to let others kill him once and then kill others when he goes to war Frankly speaking, I didn''t understand his hobby before, and I don''t understand it now. It''s not masochistic... " "Did you know vampires before?" In the face of this unexpected answer, Xuecai was somewhat surprised, while Ellie nodded. "Well, I know a lot..." After careful calculation, it''s true, from the vampire Archbishop in the main world to the Deathly leader, then to Alcatel in the Hellsing world, Sophie in the game world, krulu, who is currently in love with frondollo and gummingdy toys, and Leticia, the knight of the box court. There are also elquette and altruich who have met each other in the moon world Not to mention her own "daughter" flandolu. That''s a lot. Come on, this is not the time to think about these issues. Ellie reluctantly supported the wall and stood up. She was still fighting outside. Could she sit here. However, when she wanted to do something, suddenly Ellie''s legs softened and she sat on the ground again. "Woo...""Master!" "I''m sorry, maybe it''s too much for rebirth I''m not familiar with this. After all, I was beheaded for the first time As she spoke, Ellie picked up the wand and frowned at the shaking ceiling above. "It looks a bit bad." When she heard this, she was silent for a moment. Then she looked at Ellie. "Master, please suck my blood." "Why?" In the face of Xuecai''s proposal, Ellie was stunned. "No problem?" "Of course, my predecessors need strength now, so my blood should be able to bring strength to you. And And the elder was killed just to save me Although not dead, and, that It was also because of my carelessness that the Jian teacher got the information about the operation, so I have to take responsibility... " Snow vegetable''s voice is getting lower and lower. She is not so much answering Ellie''s question as persuading herself. Then she jerked open her collar and closed her eyes. "Please use it, master." "Is it really all right?" "Of course If we want to defeat the enemy, it is not enough to rely on our present strength, so we need the strength of our predecessors! If you suck my blood, then your strength will be greatly increased, so that we can stop the enemy! " Although the tone is very high sounding, but the cheek of snow vegetable still takes a few to wipe red halo. And Ellie is forced to endure dizziness, came to the front of the snow vegetable, staring at her. Then she stretched out her hand and slowly carried the cabbage into her arms. Feeling Ellie''s embrace, the petite and soft body of sauerkraut suddenly tensed for a moment, while Ellie gently stroked her hair. "Thank you, sauerkraut..." Take it easy, it only hurts at the beginning It should be. " As she said this, Ellie opened her mouth and bit on the neck of yew Choi. "Woo...!" The pain caused by the teeth penetrating into the skin makes Xuecai snort. She closes her eyes. At this moment, Xuecai can fully feel Ellie''s body sticking on her body, which is also slender and soft, and even makes people want to embrace her. Filled with a kind of fresh fruit aroma, make the cabbage feel dizzy. No, it''s not just the aroma. With the passage of blood, it seems that the heart in her body resonates with the beating frequency of Ellie''s heart "Poop, poop, poop..." At first, I just heard the sound, but soon, this kind of vibration seemed to pass into the girl''s body. The inexplicable and itchy feeling appeared again, but it became more and more intense than before. At the moment, Xuecai clenched her teeth tightly and held out her hand to hold Ellie''s body. She was so hard, as if she wanted to completely integrate them "Woo Well!! " The snow vegetable suddenly stares big eyes, her eyes have already lost the facial expression at the moment, become a blankness. The only reason left for her to bite her lips, while the smooth thighs are constantly rubbing, as if forced to endure some unspeakable stimulation. No one noticed that at this time, a heart-shaped pattern appeared slowly in the center of the eyes of sauerkraut, which had lost its look. It was shining pink and appeared in the eyes of sauerkraut. At the same time, the gasping sound of snow vegetable is becoming more and more heavy. The stimulation she has never experienced goes all the way up from her spine, as if breaking through the last intellectual barrier of her brain like lightning. Finally, at this moment, she opened her mouth and let out a silent scream. At the next moment, the whole person''s legs softened and leaned on Ellie''s body and closed her eyes slowly. "Sauerkraut? Are you ok? " At this moment, Ellie also came back to herself. She looked at the snow vegetables that fell on her body and asked. After hearing Ellie''s voice, the latter opened her eyes. At this moment, the love in the girl''s eyes has disappeared. "No, it''s OK, master. It''s just I didn''t expect to be so exciting That... " "Is there any pain? I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with this aspect yet I don''t think so. " "I don''t have that, but you don''t know it very well, master Haven''t you ever sucked blood before? " "I only smoked once when I was dealing with the fourth Zhenzu, but I didn''t need to care what she thought at that time. I haven''t sucked blood since then After all, it doesn''t take blood to survive. " "Well..." I don''t know why. After hearing Ellie''s answer, she felt a little excited. But she coughed in a hurry, put away the strange and complicated feeling in her heart, and forced her back to the serious way she had just been."Well, then, master, that..." "Thanks to you, there seems to be no problem now." Ellie raised her right hand, and with her movement, the golden lightning burst out of her body. Is it really a vampire? After sucking the blood, Ellie felt that her magic was as powerful as if she had been on a drug - but this is normal. After all, only the vampire who sucks the blood can really show her power. "Let''s go and get rid of the runaway guy first!" "Yes, master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 The door of the cornerstone. This inverted pyramid composite building is located in the center of XianShen Island, just as its name is the center of Xianshen island. It is not only responsible for the management of the whole artificial island, but also the core part of connecting all artificial island blocks together. The reason why this artificial island floating on the sea did not disintegrate due to the influence of ocean current and typhoon is the result of absorbing and buffering this part of impact by relying on the footstone gate. Because of this, the police here are extremely strict. There are 150 fully armed police members, and even 16 demon attackers. In addition, there are countless borders to guard the door of the cornerstone. It can be said that it is a fortress that is hard to attack. However, just as the Maginot defense line is useless in the end, today the core of Xianshen island has been attacked unprecedentedly. The border used to guard the wall was almost destroyed without any resistance. Sixteen demon attackers had been completely defeated, and the police force was completely destroyed. There are only two people who have done all this. "How could this happen...!" Looking at the burning corridor and the soldiers on the ground in front of me, I covered my mouth with a pale face. As Allie''s classmate and friend, shallot is not only an ordinary high school girl, but also a member of the central management organization on Xianshen island. Today, because of the explosion in the warehouse area, she also rushed to the central management area to help, but what Qian Cong did not expect was that the suspect of the warehouse explosion was so bold as to attack the door of the cornerstone - and succeeded! "Boom!" The wall was smashed, and then shallot saw a blue haired girl with white trolls all over her body, and a tall and burly man with a Tomahawk coming out. They stare at shallot standing in front of them and say nothing. And shallot is stiff standing there, a time do not know what to do - although she has a very powerful computer technology, but in addition, shallot itself has no combat effectiveness. However, at this time, suddenly, a white beam suddenly flashed from the side of the channel, the next moment light suddenly appeared, followed by Ellie and sauerkraut appeared in front of shallot. "Ellie!" Seeing her good friend appear, shallot cries out, and Ellie is relieved to hear shallot''s voice and turns her head to look at her. "Are you all right, shallot?" "I''m fine!" Shallot nodded hard, then looked at Ellie uneasily. At this time, she found that under the reflection of the fire, Ellie was covered with blood, and her usual cloak and witch hat were also in tatters. Just see this scene, let shallot not from the nervous tension. And the tall man on the other side also saw Ellie''s existence and narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t expect that you were still alive." "Sorry to disappoint you But that''s it this time. No matter what you want to do, as long as you have me, don''t expect to succeed. Just let it go "Well! You''re going to let me go! " Hearing what Ellie said, teacher Jian was furious. "You don''t know what kind of sin you are in this city!" Hearing this, Ellie, Xuecai and shallot looked at each other suspiciously, obviously did not understand what he was saying. But the Jian teacher stares at them coldly and goes on. "This city, which you call XianShen Island, was designed and built 40 years ago. At that time, it was an epoch-making idea to build an artificial floating island and build a new city by using the spirit line, which is also called dragon vein in the East. But the power of the dragon is not so good luck, so the designer Xianshen qianluo at that time divided the artificial island into four parts, and used the four sacred beasts in Feng Shui to control the power of the dragon. However, he encountered a problem The teacher gave a cold hum. "The strength of the foundation stone is not enough. With the technology at that time, there is no way to produce building materials with enough strength to support the whole artificial island. Therefore, he started a shameful evil practice Speaking of this, the Jian teacher became more and more furious. "He stole the noble body of the saints in our holy hall, which is the cornerstone of the island for many demons to run rampant and despotic. This trample on our faith is absolutely not allowed to forgive!" Hearing this, Xuecai also spoke in a hurry. "The use of sacrificial building materials has been prohibited by international treaties, not to mention the usurped remains of saints. With the current technology, the cornerstone needed to connect the artificial island can be made without the use of human pillars. You can ask for the replacement of the foundation stone, and then return the relic... " "Can you say the same thing when your close relatives are trampled on and in pain!? This is the holy war between the church and this heretic city! Never give in In the face of teacher Jian''s angry questions, Xuecai is speechless for a moment, while Aili yawns."Well, I know what you stand for. Then, prepare to die." "Why?" Hearing Ellie''s reply, Xuecai and shallot look at her in surprise, while Ellie shrugs after noticing their eyes. "No matter for any reason, it is unacceptable to involve innocent people in terrorist attacks without authorization. What he likes to say is his business, and what we should do is also our business Oh, of course, Americans are not among them. After all, America is an exception. " Said here, Ellie showed a kind of ferocious smile, and then turned to look at teacher Jian again. "Xuecai, please leave here with shallot first." "But, master..." "What''s going to happen next? Your situation just now is not very good, and shallot has no combat effectiveness, so I''ll trouble you to take care of her. " "Well I see Hearing Ellie''s request, Xuecai hesitates and finally nods. Then she grabs shallot''s hand beside her. "Master blue feather, please follow me." "Well? Wait, who are you?! What''s your relationship with Ellie? Where are you taking me However, before shallot''s words were finished, Xuecai grabbed her hand and quickly left the battlefield. "Hum." Watching them leave, j-teacher squints his eyes and looks at Ellie. "Do you really think you have a chance to beat us?" Do you really think you have a chance to beat us? Fang Zheng opened his eyes and scratched his head a little depressed. "It can''t be done. I have to hang up For now, this character is still a little hard to deal with the enemy... " If it was before, it would be enough to rely on dependents alone, but now the situation is different. Because of the completion of the operation from "Xuexia wolf" of Xuecai, the blue haired girl''s conjugal beast now has the buff of "invalid magic attack", and all the techniques in Ellie''s hands are basically magic attacks Well, it''s equivalent to letting fire strike elements, which is basically free. What should we do? Fang Zheng is not very familiar with the combat mode of Lei attribute. He also knows that Yuban Meiqin uses Lei, but in Fang Zheng''s opinion, that one has no reference value. After all, even if it''s Yuban Meiqin, it''s not the same when she meets dangma? Not to mention that the blue haired girl is more difficult to deal with than the last one. Being a hemp is just a hand. Now the blue haired girl is immune to all kinds of magic. If only Ellie could use a big sword, but her strength was less than 20, and she couldn''t use wolf swordsmanship. Should she not have increased agility and strength at the beginning? Forget it, I can''t delete it now. By the way! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly snapped his fingers. Don''t you have the rest of the soul crystal in your hand. Among the spiritual crystals recovered from the Elven world at the beginning, the ones that have been used are the extinct angels, whispering the banners, sealing the Lord, faking the witch, breaking the army, singing the concubine and killing the Duke. Now there are still two pieces of Spirit Crystal left in founder''s hand, which are burning rotten ghost and hurricane knight. Although considering Ellie''s attributes, hurricane knight is a good choice, but from the point of view of destructive power Sure enough, it''s better to burn and annihilate ghosts. Although it''s not a big sword, the big axe is also very powerful. Thinking of this, founder also waved his hand. Soon, a bright red crystal appeared in his hand. Then Fang Zheng stares at the spiritual crystal in front of him and keeps silent for a moment. Although it is the role of their own kneading, but can withstand the limit of strength is also limited. Similar to the robot in the air war, it can give you four slots at most. It is obviously impossible to add all the plug-ins. Now Ellie''s "plug-in slot" has added vampires and werewolves, and an elf It''s almost to the limit. The last one, after all, depends on the situation. However, for now, burning and killing ghosts is the best choice, which can just make up for Ellie''s shortcomings in close combat. So, that''s the decision! Thinking of this, founder no longer hesitated. With a flick of his right index finger, the shining red crystal turned into a meteor and disappeared in front of the page. "Do you really think you have a chance to beat us?" "You don''t have to ask!" Ellie suddenly opened her eyes. At the same time, a burning flame erupted from all around her body. "Come out, burn the ghost! Camael With Ellie''s call, a huge, bright red ax suddenly appeared in her hands, at the same time, the ragged clothes on Ellie also changed to a pure white style similar to fairy feather coat. The huge magic breath suddenly erupted and spread, condensed together with the shining thunder, and turned into the terror of shaking people''s mind."Here, what is this?" Jian teacher obviously has not seen this kind of phenomenon, just in the face of the huge magic condensation in front of him, it has made him almost breathless. Even so, he did not mean to shrink back. "Astalotti! Down with her "Order accepted." At the creator''s command, the blue haired girl manipulates the white troll to rush forward again and waves her fist at Ellie. However, in the face of the blue haired girl''s blow, Ellie did not retreat. On the contrary, she clenched the axe in her hands and waved it forward. "Boom!" The Tomahawk collided with Troll''s fist. The next moment, troll''s body swayed and retreated. "Ha ha ---!" However, Ellie did not stop. She clenched the axe in her hands and waved it again. At this moment, the power of the beast combined with the power of the elves, boarded on the "burning ghost" in Ellie''s hands, and blew forward with a hot wind. Then, with a dull heavy sound, the troll who stretched out his hands to resist the attack was directly knocked to the ground by the axe falling from the sky. "No way! Why is that? : looking at the scene in front of him, teacher Jian was stunned, because he could clearly see that the beast that had completed the operation did block Ellie''s fire and thunder, but he could do nothing to face the huge axe. Is there anything strange about this axe?! "Are you surprised? That''s strange! " At the moment, Ellie doesn''t care. She grabs the chance to chop again. This time, the axe in her hand even tears the white Troll''s appearance and cuts deep into it. And the reason why they can cause damage to the white troll in front of them is naturally because of the role of "burning and killing ghosts". The weapons of the elves are powerful, but they are also divided into physical attack and attribute attack. Ellie uses the magic of the beast and her own magic to output the "burn rotten ghost". In this way, the whole attack power of scorching and annihilating ghosts will increase in a straight line. In short, now Ellie can do 5000 damage with one axe, of which 2000 is physical damage and 3000 is attribute damage. Even if the blue haired girl''s dependents can resist 3000 attribute damage, it doesn''t mean that the remaining 2000 physical damage is invalid. And then the only problem is the proficiency of the operator itself. Unfortunately Ellie said that she is most proficient in two handed weapons! "Drink!" The white Troll got up again. However, this time, Ellie, with an axe, directly burst into the white Troll''s arms. The sharp part of the top of the axe in her hand, like a spear, went through the scar directly split by the axe and stabbed into the white Troll''s body. Then Ellie raised her head and looked at the blue haired girl in the white Troll''s body who was dazed and surprised by her sudden advance. "I''m sorry, but don''t worry, it only hurts at the beginning...!" Hearing this, the blue haired girl seems to have noticed something. She quickly manipulates the beast and tries to retreat. Unfortunately, it''s too late. At this moment, Ellie has already called out the name of the family beast awakened by the blood of sauerkraut. "Burst out, lion''s gold!" The flash of thunder broke out in the white Troll''s body, and the blue haired girl, who was bombarded by the electric current, was silent and went into a coma. With the coma of the host, the white troll, as a companion beast, immediately released its form, and then disappeared into the air. Ellie reaches out her hand and puts the unconscious blue haired girl on the ground. Then she looks at the pale Jian teacher not far away and raises her battle axe. "Next, it''s you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 Aware of the lethality in Ellie''s words, Jian teacher also clenched his axe. They looked at each other for a moment, then raised their tomahawks and rushed at each other. Two huge tomahawks suddenly waved, whistling through the air, with a violent force and the flame hit together. The next moment I saw the Jian teacher flying backwards out of the fire, smashing several walls like a shell and then collapsing on the ground. After all, if we lose the extraordinary and powerful dependents of the man-made, then the strength of the annihilation teacher itself is not bad. If we want to fight with the Elvish ally, it is obviously not qualified. So Ellie beat it out with a single blow. Although Ellie wanted to go straight ahead and split him with an axe, and then directly destroy the body, but soon her ears moved slightly, and then the next moment the flame appeared again, quickly wrapped Ellie in it. A moment later, she returned to the original witch dress, at the same time, with the sound of rapid footsteps, holding snow Xia wolf''s snow vegetables also ran from the other side of the emergency exit again. "Are you all right, master?" "Ah, sauerkraut." Seeing the vegetables in front of her, Ellie waved. "As you can see, nothing happened to me. The annihilation teacher was even worse." "Yes, is it?" Hearing Ellie''s words, Xuecai also looked forward, looking at the Jian teacher who was buried in the rubble and fell into a coma, and then she was relieved. She turned her head and saw that Ellie had come to the blue haired girl, squatted down and looked at her. "Master?" "The child has few days to live I think I can live two or three weeks As she reached out and stroked the blue haired girl''s cheek, Ellie whispered. "Is it?" Hearing this, I can''t help feeling tight. Although she had no communication with the child, she felt a little sad to hear the news. But what Ellie said is understandable. After all, the zodiac needs to consume a lot of magic. Except for the undead vampire, other creatures can''t use it for a long time. But this man-made girl has been controlled by the annihilation teacher to fight all the time. In addition, the continuous fighting tonight has consumed a lot of vitality. In fact, if Ellie doesn''t intervene, I''m afraid that as long as the girl continues to fight, she will live for the rest of the night at most. "But if you look carefully, the child is quite lovely." "Why?" Hearing that Ellie suddenly made a speech beyond her expectation, Xuecai was also stunned. "Master?" "Isn''t it? It''s artificial, but it''s cute. It''s clever and sensible. It''s beautiful, isn''t it? " "This..." In the face of Ellie''s question, Xuecai doesn''t know how to answer it for a while. In addition, why did you suddenly say this? Didn''t you just say that the girl was dying? Wait Do you mean Think of here, snow vegetables seem to think of something, surprised to look at Ellie. At this time, however, Ellie had picked up the blue haired girl, opened her mouth and bit her down the neck. "Woo..." Perhaps in a coma, the blue haired girl didn''t resist. She just instinctively frowned and groaned, then fell into deep sleep again. "Master, did you turn her into a follower of blood?" At this moment, Xuecai also began to ask uneasily. If a vampire simply sucks blood, it''s just for enjoyment. But if he injects his own blood into other people''s bodies through blood sucking behavior, he can create a follower of blood. In the fourth true ancestor rumor, there are no dependents, isolated vampires. But after all, Ellie is not the fourth true ancestor before. Maybe she will want to create her own family on this basis "No, it''s just that I''ve put the animals in her body under my control." Ellie let go of the blue haired girl and waved her hand to Xuecai with a smile. When she heard Ellie''s reply, Xuecai''s heart, which was suddenly nervous just now, was released again. "Is that so?" "Yes, it''s hard to be a vampire. It''s a problem in the sun. Moreover, the child is not a human, but an artificial person. After the dependents are under my control, she will have no problem as long as she adjusts, and there is no need to be transformed into a vampire to survive. " "Hoo..." After hearing Ellie''s answer, she did not know why she took a long breath, as if some uneasiness in her heart had been relieved. But It is not known what this feeling is. The battle lasted only half a night, but it took a lot of time to clean up the aftermath.Although the annihilation teacher failed to recover the remains of the saints, the storm spread all over the world quickly. Organizations and countries led by the Western European churches all denounced the heresy of Xianshen island in taking the remains of the saints. Finally, under pressure, the Japanese government and the management organization of XianShen Island promised to change the cornerstone from the remains of the saints to ordinary building materials within two years, and then replace them Return the remains of the saints to their original owners. As for the Jian teacher, he was deported Obviously, this side is trying to make peace. But Ellie doesn''t want to be quiet. "If I had known that, I should have killed him at that time!" Walking in the middle of the school, Ellie complains to Xuecai indignantly, while the latter also appeases Ellie with a wry smile. "Master, please don''t be so excited. The reason why the Jian teacher was expelled is that he didn''t deliberately kill people. Even the defeated police and demon attackers were seriously injured at most..." "But my head has been cut off once. In return, his head will be cut off once." Said here, Ellie is not happy to curl his mouth, but she can not. After all, she is now a national registered and certified demon attacker, and barely a national civil servant. So although Ellie was upset, there was no way to stop it. Otherwise, if she wants to be sentenced, it''s not death penalty, at least it''s life imprisonment. It''s really cheap to deport that guy. But "Well, for the sake of a lovely little maid he gave me, I''ll spare him." "Ah ha ha..." In the face of Ellie''s reply, Xuecai also showed a bitter smile. That''s right. The biggest reason why Ellie didn''t catch hold of the incident and beat the man fiercely is that although the fighter teacher was deported, his man-made man, yastaruti, was left behind. After all, man-made people are prohibited by international conventions, and Ellie also holds this point to negotiate with her superiors. The terms she gave were simple. Either give me this little girl, or I''ll kill the Jian teacher and run away. Who''s afraid of who? Finally, in Ellie''s painstaking words Under the persuasion, the final result is that the superior agrees to put the artificial person astaruti beside Ellie in the name of observation and protection, and let her take the responsibility of guardian as the national demon attacker. As a result, ashtaruti now lives in Ellie''s home. She usually works as a maid. When she goes to school, she comes to the infirmary as a clerk to help. This is also Ellie''s proposal. After all, it would be much more convenient to have one''s own person to take care of the infirmary. Well, every aspect. "But then again..." Ellie slowed down and looked at the vegetables beside her. "How is your health?" "Well? That... " In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, Xuecai was stunned. When she noticed that the other person''s eyes were on her neck, she immediately understood the meaning of Ellie''s words. She shook her head slightly, and then answered in a low voice. "It''s OK, master. Please don''t worry. In fact, it only hurt a little at the beginning And it''s not a lot of blood... " "Yes? That''s good. After all, it''s my first time. I''m not very proficient. If I leave you a bad memory... " "No, no, no such thing!" I don''t know why, when I heard Ellie''s inquiry, Xuecai suddenly blushed and shook her head desperately. Then she hesitated and said in a low voice. "I can feel that the elder is very gentle! So at that time, I was a little nervous at first, but later I was not nervous at all, and That If you need more, I can... " "Well?" "No, nothing! It''s time for me to go back to the classroom! Sorry to disturb you, master! " With these words, Xuecai suddenly turned red and ran away, disappearing at the end of the corridor. And Ellie is looking at the snow vegetables disappear back, and then take back the eyes, go forward again. After they both disappeared, in the women''s toilet next to the corridor, a well-dressed girl, who looked like a hot girl and had blond hair, came out with a red face. This girl is no other than Lan Yu Qian Cong, a classmate and friend of Ellie. What happened just now?! Blue feather shallowly flushed face, two hands dead cover cheek. What did you hear just now?! Ellie said that it was the first time that she was not very proficient and was afraid of hurting the transferred students, while the transferred students said that Ellie was very gentle and didn''t hurt at all Wait, these two people, these two people are this kind of relationship?! The transfer student clearly said that she was just the younger generation in Ellie''s work! But from the conversation just now, it''s not a simple working relationship at all, OK!!What the hell is going on!! At the moment shallot feel their brain like boiling hot pot, completely cooked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 So it is... " Lying in bed, looking at the novel at hand, shallot can''t help muttering. What she is holding is a novel she bought when she passed by the bookstore after school. Because she wanted to investigate the love and friendship between girls, she conducted an investigation on the Internet, and finally got the recommendation of this novel called "the Virgin Mary is up". Originally, she thought it was just like a love story, but she didn''t expect that the content was much more interesting than shallong expected, so that when shallong''s mobile phone rang, she didn''t even respond. Until the second bell rang, shallot reluctantly put down the book in his hand, and then picked up the mobile phone. "Hello, Kishu? What can I do for you The one who called was shallowly green childhood sweetheart and classmate, a boy named Jishu. Although generally in love novels, this kind of childhood love is set, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been together for a long time since I was a child, so that shallong doesn''t have the feeling of love at all, and their relationship is just a very good childhood love. At the same time, the other end of the phone came from childhood, with a bit of frivolous voice. "Nothing. I just want to know how you are." "The situation?" "Yes, there seems to be something wrong with you in recent days. Did you quarrel with Ellie?" "Ah..." Hearing this, shallot finally separated himself from the world of novels and returned to reality. By the way, she doesn''t read novels here to kill time. "Isn''t it a real fight?" "No, no, no, there was no fight, I just..." "I know, because Ellie has a good relationship with the transferred student, you won''t be jealous." "Do you think I''ll be jealous? They are all girls. I''m not one of them Er... " "In fact, it''s not uncommon for girls to fall in love with each other. In fact, we almost guessed that Ellie was on the other side." "Why?" In the face of his childhood talk, shallowly surprised. "Is that so?" "Of course, you are a girl, maybe you don''t feel it, but we boys are all very clear. Although Ellie always smiles in front of people, she seems to get along well with everyone. In fact, when it comes to our boys, even if she doesn''t speak, we can feel that she has drawn a line for us Why do you think there is no one who dares to write love letters to Ellie up to now? " "It''s strange to say that..." After all, Ellie is beautiful and lovely, and she is popular in the class. According to the truth, many people should write love letters or confessions to her, but in fact, over the years, she has never seen anything like this happen around her. "After all, if you think about it, she''s a witch, and she''s also a real magician. For most men, it''s not as simple as kaolin flower. Plus her attitude is so obvious, no one will be so stupid as to seek his own death." "It''s not unreasonable for you to say that." Hearing this, shallot finally understood. After all, when it comes to love, men will expect themselves to be the dominant party, so they will have confidence. But what about Ellie? Not only has the incomparable beauty and charm, but also the result is always the first age, at the same time, she is also a professional Witch and the country recognized as a demon attacker. That is to say, while other students are still busy in cramming classes, she has been able to easily fight against those powerful and terrible demons. In addition, opened a game company, she is not short of money, can be said to be almost perfect existence. Ordinary boys have no capital to tell her. This is not the level that toads want to eat swan meat, but the gap between dung beetles and giant pandas. Thinking of shallot, she was relieved, but soon she was nervous again. Wait, it seems that''s not the problem now! "So in other words, is Ellie really associating with the transferred students?" In the face of shallowly onion uneasy inquiry, the opposite smile. "You can ask if you care." "How can I say that I am also her good friend? How can I ask about such things! Do you want me to ask Ellie, ''are you interested in girls? Are you dating that girl named Ji Xin? " Is that the case? If I ask like this, then who am I? " "A jealous woman?" "Go to hell!" Shallowly hung up the phone viciously, and then fell back on the bed with a long sigh. "Seriously, what should I do..." Looking at the ceiling in front of me, shallowly green onion muttered to himself.But no one was able to answer her question. Ellie doesn''t know her friend''s hidden troubles. In fact, for her, school life is more leisurely than usual. "It''s so comfortable..." Sitting on the chair in the back yard of the school, while drinking, Ellie looked at the busy students in the distance. At present, the school is preparing to hold a ball skills meeting, and people from junior high school and senior high school are going to participate in it. In fact, the cheerleading team that she participates in is practicing hard at present. It is said that because the whole class of boys kneel down to beg her, Xuecai has to agree to go out as a cheerleading team as well - well, Aili deeply sympathizes with the two people''s experience, but she will never get involved. By the way, taking advantage of her role as a demon attacker, Ellie successfully missed the ball skills meeting. She didn''t want to jump around in front of a group of boys wearing the legendary Qi B skirt. Of course, if he is the original hero, then this activity will be a time for him to receive a lot of benefits. For example, when he was training, he ran into the bathroom where he suddenly changed his clothes, or accidentally fell down and buried his head in a skirt that was almost short to the bottom of his thighs They are all basic operations. But these benefits have nothing to do with who you are now. Thinking of this, Ellie finished her drink, and then threw the can into the garbage bin next to her. At the same time, her right hand turned slightly, and a magic wand appeared in Ellie''s hand like magic. "Armor "Boom!" Just as Ellie recites the mantra, the earth in front of her suddenly bursts, and then a golden arrow appears in front of her. Then the next moment, the golden arrow immediately began to twist, and then turned into a lion in front of Ellie. Then, with the silver flash, another silver wolf appeared behind her and surrounded Ellie. "This is the event triggered by the fate of the protagonist." Holding a magic wand, Ellie stares at the metal lion in front of her eyes, then suddenly raises her right hand. "There is no shadow of Shenfeng!" At this moment, the invisible magic turned into a visible blade, which instantly broke the metal lion into pieces. At the same time, the iron wolf behind seems to find a gap, open his mouth, and pounce on Ellie''s back. The shining thunder fell in an instant, like a heavy hammer smashing the silver iron wolf to the ground, turning it into pieces. "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep Ellie glanced at the metal debris on the ground, then reached out and took a letter out of the debris. It was a dark letter. It was very antique and sealed with wax silver. On the wax silver, there were snake and sword patterns. "Master!" At this time, the sound of the snow vegetable sounded, and Ellie looked up, only to see her younger generation wearing enough Cheerleading Uniform to appear in the animation scene that minors are not allowed to watch, rushing over, holding Xuexia wolf in her hand, pale. "What happened? I just felt the conflict of magic "Someone''s looking for trouble." Ellie picked up the envelope and waved at the cabbage. "It seems that he is going to invite me to Hongmen banquet." "This is Looking at the letter in Ellie''s hand, Xuecai suddenly gets nervous. "The sender is..." Lord aldiaru, Dimitri WATRA? Why, he''s not... " "The Minister of the first true ancestor, and since he has a title, it means he is a noble?" Ellie said casually as she opened the envelope, took out the writing paper, and read through the contents. "Well I was invited to dinner today That''s interesting. " As she spoke, Ellie glanced around at the ground. "This kind of invitation is really novel." "Are you going, master?" "Of course, I never run away from the door-to-door fight Oh, by the way, it says you can invite your partner with you. " Speaking of this, Ellie looks at Xuecai. "Then come with me." "Well? Can I help you? " In the face of Ellie''s invitation, Xuecai seems a little flustered. "But generally speaking, the partners at the banquet are all men and women..." "How could I invite a man to a party? And you''re my partner. There''s nothing wrong with going together. " "That''s what I said..." Sauerkraut hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Indeed, only those who know the true identity of their predecessors and are able to cope with dangerous situations can do it OK, master, I will go with you. " However, the next moment, yecai showed a embarrassed expression."But I didn''t have a dress to go to the party..." "It''s not a problem." For Ellie, problems that can be solved with money are never problems. When the night falls again and the moon is hanging in the starry sky, Ellie successfully comes to the super large cruise ship berthed on the artificial island wharf with snow vegetables. It''s just "Master, I think we seem to be very eye-catching." Dressed in a dress of sauerkraut uneasily looking around, no wonder she would say so. At present, Ellie and Xuecai are both wearing evening dresses for banquets, except that Ellie is wearing a long black dress that is naked to her feet, while Xuecai is wearing a short skirt that is convenient for activities, and the skirt is almost as short as the knee as the usual uniform. Both of them are excellent beauties. In addition, Ellie with long white hair and Xuecai with dark hair wear the same dress of each other''s hair color. This contrast makes passers-by instinctively look at them. "Just think of them as walking robots. Our goal is still higher." On the contrary, unlike the sauerkraut, which was a little nervous because of the attention of strangers, Ellie was quite relaxed. She took the sauerkraut across the first deck of the crowd and came to the second floor, where it was dark and even half a figure could not be seen. Compared with the lively banquet atmosphere below, it was like backstage. But Ellie didn''t care and walked on. However, she had just stepped on the deck when suddenly, with a fierce flash, a burning snake condensed from the flame came down from the sky and rushed towards Ellie. It opened its mouth and bit the prey in front of it. "Master!" Seeing this scene, Xuecai grabs the violin box as a disguise and tries to summon Xuexia wolf to fight back. However, Ellie just raises her right hand and waves it gently. "Boom!" Soon, the golden lightning came down from the sky, directly through the body of the burning snake, and completely destroyed it. "Pa Pa Pa Pa." Then, a series of applause. "It''s beautiful. It''s really powerful. It seems that the animals of this level can''t hurt you." Hearing this sound, Ellie and Xuecai immediately looked up. On the balcony not far away, a blonde man in a white suit was standing there, looking at them with a smile. Then he jumped down from above and knelt respectfully in front of Ellie. "Just now, I''m sorry for the offence. My name is Dimitri WATRA. I was granted the title of Lord ordialu by being granted the title of "king of Oblivion". It''s a great honor to welcome you tonight... " Ellie frowned as she listened to the exaggerated and serious welcome. "So you invited us here?" "Yes, let me say it''s a pleasure first, Miss Xiao Aili No, uncle Yan Guang ye, my fourth true ancestor As he said this, the man named WATRA suddenly stood up and stretched out his hands as if he wanted to hold Ellie in his arms. His action made Xuecai step back vigilantly, while Ellie stood looking at him with the same smile on her face. "Sorry, I don''t know you." "Ah, of course, I once loved the fourth true ancestor, Yanguang yebo. I loved her and vowed to love her forever. So why don''t we talk about my love? Miss Ellie "I''m not the fourth true ancestor. Strictly speaking, I killed her." "It doesn''t matter. In front of the blood, everything is false. Now that you have inherited her blood, I will also offer you love. As a person who vows to love her forever, am I not taking it for granted? " At the moment, WATRA''s expression has become a little fanatical, and Xuecai looks at him and Ellie in surprise. Instead of disappearing, the latter''s smile became more and more beautiful, just like the moonlight. "I see. You''re here to fight with me, so Burn and destroy the ghost With Ellie''s call, the next moment the flame and thunder burst out from her body at the same time, and then a huge Tomahawk appeared in Ellie''s hands. "I have no interest in men, especially you who are ugly, poor and incompetent Get ready to die! " The next moment, with Ellie''s fury, her Tomahawk in her hand was raised high, and she chopped directly at WATRA. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 To be honest, when Ellie started, the whole person was ignorant. Although she has been working with Ellie for so many times, she also finds that this girl who seems to be in the same grade as herself has a kind of unspeakable coldness at some times. But it''s the first time that I''ve made it clear that I want to kill my immediate goal. So that when Ellie started, Xuecai didn''t even have time to react, just stood there staring at all this. And the other side is not an ordinary person, is the Minister of the first true ancestor, the representative of the "war king field"! To put it bluntly, this is the diplomatic envoy sent here by the first Zhenzu. If this is not handled properly, it will become a big problem! It may even develop into war!! Think of here, yecai is also a hurry to try to stop. "Master!" However, before she could even stop it, Ellie jumped up and raised her Tomahawk. Thunder and flame interweave together, fusion burst, into a meteor from the sky, toward the vampiric aristocracy named WATRA. However, in the face of Ellie''s attack, WATRA also showed a smile full of expectations. "That''s interesting. Let me see your power, fourth true ancestor!" With WATRA''s call, three captive beasts, like giant snakes, emerged behind him out of thin air, and then merged into a golden dragon wrapped in a burning flame. The fierce poisonous gas spread in all directions, and even sauerkraut''s face changed greatly, so he had to pick up the snow haze wolf to resist. However, on the other side, Ellie doesn''t care and smashes the Golden Dragon in front of her. "Boom The Golden Dragon floating in the sky is directly knocked down by Ellie''s axe, and WATRA himself seems to have been attacked, snorting and retreating. With his action, the Golden Dragon once again held his head high, widened his eyes, opened his mouth and gave out a deafening roar. His whole body rushed to Ellie under the package of poison fog. "Ding......!" At the same time, a coin spins up and down. Then, the unparalleled power of thunder turned into a dazzling flash that could light up the whole night, and penetrated the Dragon wrapped in the black poisonous fog. The next moment, the Golden Dragon instantly collapsed, and WATRA, who was standing in the rear, disappeared. "The fourth true ancestor." Although the man disappeared, his voice echoed around. "It seems that I was reckless. I''m very sorry to disturb you." "If you know, get out of Xianshen island." Ellie lifted the spirit, the smile on her face is still brilliant, but her tone makes the next snow vegetables shudder. It was the first time that she saw this kind of Ellie. It felt like some kind of superior God was defying and offending her inferior existence, and planning to destroy it completely. This smell alone is enough to solidify the sauerkraut. Maybe it was only at this moment that she really felt the fact that the girl around her was the fourth true ancestor. You are in a really bad mood. " WATRA seemed to be aware of it, too, with a wry smile in his voice. "Well, I''ll leave the next thing to someone else. I''m very sorry And please forgive me for my rudeness. " "No next time." This time, WATRA didn''t speak any more. It seems that he has gone far away. "Master, you..." Only at this time did she want to say something, but Ellie just looked at her, then moved her left hand slightly and made a gesture. This means that it''s not suitable to speak now and we''ll talk about it later. When she saw Ellie''s gesture, she finally closed her mouth. Although she didn''t know what Ellie wanted to do, she believed that Ellie didn''t do it casually. "But the noise is so big, the people below didn''t respond?" The two sides didn''t even fight for more than a minute, but it gave Xuecai an extraordinary feeling. She looked around. Until this time she was quiet again, she found that there was still laughter and music on the deck below. She thought the fight between Ellie and WATRA was enough to scare the guests off the ship, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. "Because I set up a border before I came up." Ellie casually back a, and hear here, snow vegetable is surprised to stare big eyes. That is to say, all this is not the intention of Ellie, but her intention? As early as she got on the boat, she wanted to fight each other? Forget it, I''d better go back and talk to the elder Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly and looked around again."But then again, Lord aldiarou said that the next thing to be dealt with by someone else means "Sauerkraut --!" Before she finished her words, suddenly, with a scream, a slender figure came down from the sky again, and then hugged her. "Sauerkraut sauerkraut It was a girl with long hair who was slightly taller than Xuecai and was wearing a red Qipao. She was of outstanding stature, and her long brown hair was tied behind her with a ponytail. At the moment, she is so tightly holding the cabbage, can''t help rubbing up and down Well, Ellie said that she definitely met the same person as this guy in another world. After all, this woman''s whole body exudes the same breath as that of sunspot Shirai. "Long time no see, Xuecai. Are you ok?" "Shayahua?" Looking at the girl in front of her, Xuecai was also surprised. "I''m fine, but why are you here? Aren''t you in the foreign affairs department in charge of tracking down transnational crimes? " "It''s the same now. It''s also my duty to watch Lord aldiarou here." Said here, the young girl named shayahua looked at Xuecai uneasily and looked at her up and down. "Compared with this, is your body OK, not uncomfortable? It''s so cruel of the Lion King mechanism to impose the task of monitoring the fourth real ancestor on you while I''m away... " "Shayahua!" Hearing this, Xuecai shouts in a hurry, and at the same time, she looks at Ellie in a panic. It''s true that everyone in the Lion King''s organization knows her duty, but Xuecai comes here in the name of partner learning, so At the moment, there is a sense of uneasiness that lies have been exposed. However, Ellie said Actually, I already knew. However, looking at the embarrassed expression of Xuecai, Ellie still smiles a little and then opens her mouth. "Sauerkraut..." "You are not allowed to call her name!" However, before Ellie''s words were finished, she was interrupted by a girl named shayahua. She turned her head and glared at Ellie. "I don''t want to hear you call her name!" However, in the face of Sha yahwa''s threat, Ellie is smiling - well, it reminds her of the time when she had a fight with Shirai. Ellie says that this kind of girl is the most interesting to play with! "Yes? But is sauerkraut my younger generation? I can call her whatever I want, but who are you? " "Ah, master, let me introduce you!" Perhaps it is to detect the atmosphere of tit for tat between the two people, and Xuecai comes out in a flurry. "Her name is shayahua Wong Saka. She''s Weiyuan of the Lion King organ, and she''s also my roommate." But "Dance hit? I''m on the wrong set? " Aili looks at the Huang Saka Sha Yahua in front of her, is there any child beast in the ghost world? Although since there are vampires and dependents, it''s not surprising that there are dances like him and son beasts "It''s Wu Weiyuan!" Although I don''t know what the meaning of "dance" is in Ellie''s mouth, but yasuhua Osaka still corrects indignantly. "The dance of dance, the power of power, the beauty of celebrities!" "The phenomenon of homonyms and different words in Japan is really serious enough. I thought it was a dance called him. I was shocked." "Master, what do you mean by" him " Maybe she wants to get out of the way. Xuecai asks as if she is curious (maybe she is also really curious), while Ellie shrugs her shoulders. "It''s also a kind of fighting profession. It''s a bit similar to the vampire manipulating the dependents, but the dance of him is a girl''s operon fighting. It is said that only the selected dance him can see Yuanxing in the sky Of course, it''s a legend. " "What about the son beast compared with the dependents?" "I think it''s about the same, but I have to play it before I know what''s going on, but hip dancing is a bit deadly." "What?" Hearing this, not only did Xuecai concentrate her attention, but she also curiously looked at the just talented Huang Saka SA Yahua. Maybe she was also interested in this word. "The children who dance him are all connected with their favorite person, that is to say, if the children who dance him die, then their favorite person will also die. And there is no way to reverse this process, even without the consent of the other party... " "How could..." When she heard this, Xuecai turned pale, and sakuraka also took a breath of cold air. At the same time, Ellie also turned to her and shrugged her shoulders. "That''s why I was shocked when I heard that she was dancing Weiyuan. I thought she was dancing him. In that case, you''d be in danger if you don''t do a good job with snowy vegetables.""Wu Weiyuan doesn''t have such a situation! I won''t manipulate any beast, and I won''t let sauerkraut get hurt! Wu Weiyuan''s essence is incantation and assassination, so there is no child beast! " Sure enough, he has the same virtue as the black boy of the white well. He will explode at a little bit. Looking at shayahua, Aili shows an interesting smile. It''s so much more fun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 "Master, now you can tell me why you want to do it." After leaving the cruise ship, Xuecai can''t help but ask. She stares at Ellie anxiously, with some worry in her eyes. Xuecai clearly remembers that her task is to monitor the fourth Zhenzu, and kill her once she is found to have dangerous behavior beyond the normal. This evening, Ellie''s behavior of directly killing the special envoy of the first real ancestor is enough to be out of bounds. In the face of Xuecai''s inquiry, Ellie raised her head, looked at the night in front of her, kept silent for a moment, and then said. "In this world, four countries have developed nuclear bombs, and then in order to avoid accidents, they signed the nuclear non proliferation treaty." Although I don''t know what Ellie wants to say, Xuecai listens quietly. "But all of a sudden, a fifth country developed a nuclear bomb, and unlike the other four countries, it did not sign a treaty. In this case, what do you think the four countries will do? " "It must be trying to get it to sign a treaty as well Ah "Yes, that''s the truth." Ellie turned her head and looked at the cabbage. "If I guess correctly, the man named WATRA should have been sent by the first true ancestor to observe and monitor me. They don''t know what kind of strength my fourth true ancestor has, and they are not sure about my character and course of action, so they sent someone to see what attitude I would have towards him." "If so, why do you still do that, master?" "That''s why we have to do that." Ellie squints her eyes and stares at Xuecai, who feels the cold in her eyes and instinctively holds her breath. "Weak countries have no diplomacy, but they have no diplomacy. Remember, if you are weak, then everything you do is meaningless and worthless. What''s more, that man is almost riding on my nose. If I don''t give him some color to see, isn''t it to make others think that my fourth true ancestor is easy to bully? If there is a strong power that can not be controlled and used, then in the final analysis, there is no difference between them. I am the fourth true ancestor, and Xianshen island is strictly my territory. As a result, you see... " Ellie raised her hand and pointed to the cruise ship not far away. "He sent us an invitation and asked us to come in person? Xuecai, I ask you, if an outsider comes to a country and wants to meet the king, will he send an invitation to the other party and invite him to meet him? Why didn''t he come to see me? You want us to meet him? The reason is very simple. We are looked down upon. The other party may think that I am just the fourth true ancestor who has just awakened and doesn''t know anything, so they want to fool me. So you see, I gave him the answer he wanted. " I can probably understand what you mean... " In the face of Ellie''s answer, Xuecai seems hesitant. Of course, she can understand Ellie''s attitude, but she can''t accept it. "But what if we take the wrong step and let the warlords take this opportunity to declare war on Xianshen island?" "The three true ancestors are restraining each other, and no one dares to take the lead. If you dare to attack me, you must be prepared to be destroyed by me. Even if there is no way to destroy it, as long as you can reduce the strength of the field by half, it will be enough to break the balance of the three parties. With the strength I''m showing now, as long as I have a little brain in the field of warlord, I don''t dare to really trouble me. " Ellie''s analysis hit the bull''s eye, so that Xuecai didn''t know how to answer. Although she was the sword Wizard of the lion king, she was only a 15-year-old girl after all. In the face of such political issues, it is not the part she is good at. "But..." "Well?" "Nothing." In the face of Xuecai''s puzzled eyes, Ellie shook her head. It''s too early to think of Xianshen island as her own sphere of influence, and it''s not so easy. Now Ellie has to start thinking about building her own sphere of influence. Fortunately, this is an artificial island, and although Ellie can''t use all kinds of abilities from founder, she still has the knowledge and skills from all over the world, so I don''t know how much money the FBI in the world can use? If you can''t, take it from the Federal Reserve. Thinking of this, Ellie made a happy decision. "Ouch, ouch I didn''t expect it would be so difficult... " Sitting on the watchtower at the top of the cruise ship, the blonde man looks at Ellie and Xuecai, who are disappearing in the night, with a bitter smile. He put out his hand and pressed it on his waist. There, a wound the size of a fist was wriggling, and a flash of golden lightning could be seen from time to time. "I thought it was just a kitten, but I didn''t expect it was a lion?" Muttering, WATRA lowered her head and looked at the wound with a dignified face. He could feel that Ellie''s move just now was obviously aimed at her heart. If he hadn''t escaped at the last moment, I''m afraid he would have died by now.As Ellie expected, WATRA came here as an important Minister of the first true ancestor. The most important task is to observe the fourth true ancestor in the rumor, and her test is of course one of the links. But to WATRA''s surprise, this girl, who just woke up half a year ago and became the fourth true ancestor, is even more powerful than herself in the use of dependents. Just now, the two sides only fought for a moment, but WATRA has found that the other side can completely control their dependents - although there is only one, it has reached the limit that most vampires can''t reach. Vampires and dependents are two sides of one. Vampires call dependents to fight, but dependents also have their own will. Although a vampire as strong as WATRA can easily merge the zodiac into a more powerful existence, in the final analysis, he still needs to show the zodiac. After all, only the dependents themselves know how to fight, and only the completely liberated dependents can give full play to their real power. But Ellie didn''t. She didn''t liberate her dependents, but completely turned them into her own belongings, which was no longer manipulation, but domination. This is quite rare. Dependents are from different worlds. They come here only to respond to the call. The stronger the dependents are, the stronger their self-awareness and temper will be. Of course, most of the time, they will follow the orders of vampires to fight, but it''s totally different to follow the orders to fight and be dominated. Not to mention that this girl was just a girl with magic talent two years ago, and the fourth true ancestor''s dependents were awakened half a year ago - but in such a short time, can she dominate the power of the dependents? Why on earth is this? Watlabus couldn''t understand it. If he wanted to let the animals submit and be dominated, he had to be stronger than them. Although vampires can summon and manipulate their dependents, it is difficult for them to submit and be dominated. It''s impossible that this girl is a more powerful monster than the other world''s dependents. Anyway, it means things are getting more and more interesting. Thinking of this, WATRA narrowed his eyes and looked at the artificial island shrouded in the night before him with a smile. "Then, let me see your power, fourth true ancestor." After returning home, Ellie let the exhausted Xuecai go to have a rest, while she went back to her room, and then opened the file bag in her hand - this is the information from WATRA that the girl named Huang Saka SA Yahua reluctantly gave to her at the time of parting. It seems that he is more than just making trouble. What''s in the file bag is a person''s information. "Christopher gardhew?" Looking at the information on the document, Ellie frowned. According to information, he is a retired soldier from the field of king of war, a well-known terrorist in Europe, and a cadre of the "Black Death emperor faction" "Ah, no wonder I''ll pass this on to you." Seeing this, alliton suddenly realized that she also remembered that in the relic incident two years ago, she had a fight with the terrorists of the Black Death emperor sect, and the number two of the Black Death emperor sect also died there. The information that WATRA provided himself was that calderius and his subordinates had sneaked into Xianshen island and tried to launch a terrorist attack here I have a bad relationship with this disgusting terrorist organization. Forget it. Let''s discuss with Xiao Na Yue and see if she is willing to help. Thinking of this, Ellie turns on her cell phone, then dials the phone, but no one answers. "Where did she go again?" Listening to the busy sound coming from the mobile phone, Ellie sighs helplessly. Although she is also a magician, she is different from Nangong that month. Ellie knows very well that Nangong''s main task in that month is to guard the prison boundary of Xianshen island. There are dangerous elements from all over the world inside, and they are basically sentenced to life imprisonment. The noumenon of Nangong that month has been in the border, and the one that appears in the outside world is only the part she made with magic. In other words, for Nangong that month, "prison management" is her job. Well, in a word, Xiaoyue also used chains. It''s the warden. Forget it, it''s just a small thing. Since she couldn''t find the month, Ellie shrugged her shoulders, turned off her cell phone, pushed the door open and walked into the room. "Welcome back, master." There, astaruti, a blue haired girl dressed as a maid, stood respectfully at the entrance of the entrance, saying in the usual, machine like tone. And Ellie came forward with a smile and rubbed the girl in front of her. "I''m back, astalotti. Where''s Sasha?" "Miss Misha has gone to rest." "Well Well, I have some work to do. Please make me a cup of coffee"Yes, the order is accepted." Although the tone did not change, but you can hear that the mood in the words slightly rose, and Ellie is also smiling and touched yastaruti''s head, then went back to his room, and then turned on the computer. "It''s a bit of a hassle, but it''s the only thing you have to do by yourself..." Yes, Ellie''s idea is to build a space warship of her own in the name of "building a new area". After all, air superiority is the strongest at any time. Moreover, because founder has scientific and technological information from various worlds, such as halo, mass effect, star wars and so on, as long as it gives itself enough time, even building a Star Destroyer is not a problem at all. Of course, it''s impossible to be as tall as possible. Don''t even think about it. Ellie is absolutely not allowed to appear in this world for such a stupid thing as humanoid robot. "Well, first of all, our company will put forward the redevelopment plan of the artificial island and prepare the funds It doesn''t seem to be enough. " Looking at the design in front of her, Ellie pondered for a moment, then nodded. "Anyway, get some from the FBI first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 The next day, as always. Ellie still gets up every morning, eats breakfast, and then goes to school with her broom - but today she goes to the dock to make sure that the vampire has escaped. If WATRA is really stupid enough to stop here, she doesn''t mind giving each other a super electromagnetic gun. Later, Ellie came to the school against the fierce sun. However, unlike usual, she did not go to her classroom. Instead, she went straight into a luxurious western style room with a princess like bed from the window on the top floor. After entering the room, Ellie jumped from the broom and said hello to the figure in front of her with a smile. "Little month, I''m here?" "Don''t abbreviate your teacher''s name..." Why did you come here early in the morning? " Sitting in front of the desk, loli with black hair and gothic dress looks up at Ellie discontentedly. She looks unhappy and tired. "And when will you learn to walk?" "I think the window is quite convenient, and you can''t see it close." In the face of Nangong''s dissatisfaction, Ellie smiles and comes to Nangong. She reaches out and holds Nangong''s petite body in her arms. "Ah Sure enough, it''s still a small month. It''s very comfortable to hold. It''s very soft and fragrant As she said this, Ellie rubbed her cheek back and forth, and at the same time she did it impolitely. "You give me about a little!" "It''s just a morning greeting." Ellie, with a smile on her side, dodged the fan that was photographed in front of her in that month. So you can see that this is the advantage of manipulating female characters. You can paste with your favorite sister at will, and you don''t have to worry about being disgusted. In contrast, male characters can''t even get into the women''s bathroom, and if they hold Lori up and down, they will be called the police as abnormal. Long live sexism. "By the way, why didn''t you answer my phone last night?" "I have something to deal with What''s the matter? " "You should know that I received an invitation from WATRA yesterday, and then the guy told me that a guy named Christopher gardhew had sneaked into chorion island with his men." "Well, it does." Hearing this, Nangong''s expression of that month also changed. "In fact, I went to trace this incident last night. At present, the purpose of those people should be" naclaville. " "What is it?" "The prehistoric civilization heritage excavated from the No.9 mehelger site in South Asia is said to have destroyed countless cities and civilizations in the past. It is a weapon created by the gods." "It''s the same old story again. These terrorists are nothing new." After listening to the introduction of Nangong that month, Ellie knew it in seconds, and felt a lot bored in an instant. To put it bluntly, the terrorists want to obtain that kind of powerful power, then attack XianShen Island, and then achieve their own political goals. In Ellie''s opinion, this kind of drama is not challenging. It is no different from the beauty who is harassed by mountain bandits every three meters. "Almost. Recently, I found a stone slab, which seems to record the incantations and techniques of those ancient weapons, but it''s useless. I''ve caught the researchers who helped them to interpret the stone tablet. It''s only a matter of time before I found the remnant Party of the Black Death emperor sect. Besides, they are all antiques from 9000 years ago. I don''t know what''s the use of them. " Nangong took a sip of black tea that month, but Aili nodded. "That''s what I said. I''ll leave it to you, Xiaoyue." "Well, by the way, I''d like to give you some advice, Ellie." Said here, Nangong that month put down the tea cup, staring at Ellie. "Be careful, dimitrio WATRA. That guy has devoured two "elders" of higher class than himself. That''s the third generation of vampires whose status is only inferior to that of Zhenzu. That''s why he is described as "closest to Zhenzu". You should be careful not to be swallowed by him. " "Don''t worry, I drove him out of Xianshen island last night." Ellie smiles, waves her hand and sits on the broom again. "But to be on the safe side, I''ll take him out the next time he shows up in front of me." Ellie said that there was absolutely no falsehood in her statement. Because of the preparation for the ball skills meeting, the school is still bustling as usual, and Ellie has been swaying until the noon break time. After watching the snow vegetables being washed to salad for cheerleading practice, she comes to the roof of the school, turns on the computer, and is idle. It''s not like searching for the information of the thing called "nalakville" to see what it is It''s something. I remember Xiao Na Yue said that the other party was smuggled in through Jiana gold smelting industry, so this organization should keep the information"Nalacville Nalacville Ah, I found it. " As she mumbles, Ellie knocks on the keyboard, and soon the information of the ancient weapon named "nalacville" is retrieved and appears on her interface. It looks like a huge egg shaped stone, and it also has four legs similar to spiders. In short, it gives people the first feeling like a low configuration version of starspirit hunter. According to the current records, this thing is similar to the unmanned combat aircraft, is an inorganic life, belongs to biological weapons Just as Ellie was looking at the information in front of her and thinking deeply, suddenly, a shadow came down from the sky. "Die! Fourth true ancestor! " As soon as the words came to an end, the dark shadow fell down, and the cold light flashed by, splitting the chair that Ellie was sitting on into pieces -- while Ellie rolled on the spot to avoid the attack. Then she got up and looked at the attacker in front of her. Unexpectedly, in front of the attacker Ellie is not strange. It was yesterday that she gave the papers to them instead of WATRA. Shirai''s roommate, I remember her name was "Huang ban Sha Ya Hua?" "Shut up, you criminal!" "Well?" What the hell? Looking at the other side holding a long sword like a wing pointing at herself, Ellie is also stunned in situ. "The perpetrator?" "That''s right, you suck the blood of sauerkraut, right!" Holding the sword tightly in both hands, Huang sakaka stares at Aili fiercely. Today, she is not wearing the same cheongsam as yesterday, but a very common pleated skirt and school uniform. It looks like the female high school students everywhere - although ordinary female high school students don''t wave the sword around. "That''s right. What''s the problem?" "Of course! You are also known as the fourth true ancestor. If you are willing to take responsibility, cultivate the noble character and personality that match Xuecai, and then swear to obey her absolutely, I can bear it. But what did you do! I''ve seen that you''ve been acting on other girls besides sauerkraut! Today, that girl with black hair in a strange dress, and you hugged her when you were at school. In broad daylight, I''m really shameless...! " Sure enough, it''s another white well. Looking at the shaking girl holding the long sword, the corner of Ellie''s mouth is slightly raised. That''s the fun. Think of here, Aili is also smiling at Huang ban Sha Ya Hua, and then said. "That''s right. I sucked the blood of sauerkraut. You should know what that means." "Of course!" Hear here, Huang ban Sha Yahua once again clench long sword, ferocious stare at Aili. Blood sucking in this world is not a necessity for survival as in other worlds, but a product of emotional excitement - strictly speaking, it is necessary to have a "sexual" interest in each other in order to break out the blood sucking impulse. To put it bluntly, it''s estrus. "You use your own dirty desire to pollute yew Choi, and even talk to other girls about me. This is absolutely intolerable. Let''s have a showdown, fourth true ancestor! I''m going to kill you! "Huang Hua Lin!" One side roars, Huang ban Sha Yanhua raises the long sword once more, cleaved to Aili. And Ellie is light as if the ghost flashed, at the same time showed an interesting expression. "Do you really want to do it?" "Of course, Xuecai came to this island to watch the fourth Zhenzu. As long as you die, she has no reason to stay here, and she won''t shed tears because of your half hearted!" Huang bansha Yanhua once again waved his sword and struck Ellie. Judging from her skill, she is quite a skilled fighter, but Fangzheng - or Aili, after all, is experienced in many battles and has seen a lot. For this kind of attack, she doesn''t even need to bounce back, as long as she twists and turns, she can pass through the gap. Meanwhile, Ellie didn''t forget to make another fire. "But can you do it?" "Don''t be so wordy. I''ll die. How dare I defile my sauerkraut! My lips swam around her neck, blowing and biting. I didn''t even do that! I''ll never let you go! " "Ha ha ha, envy me, but I did it? May I tell you that the blood of sauerkraut is not only delicious, but also fragrant like wine. And she was lovely when I sucked blood. The expression of hugging me like a dog is so cute, and the happiness after that Ah, I can''t tell you that. " "Go to hell!" Ellie''s answer is to light up the gas station. At this moment, shayahua can''t bear it any longer. She screams and raises her sword to Ellie again. The fierce murderous spirit suddenly burst out, wrapped in the blade and hit head-on. However, in the face of the sword, Ellie is a little eyebrow pick, and then in the hands of the wand in the girl''s thin white fingers turn a circle, and then meet up."Dang!" The next moment she suddenly lost her strength and sat on the ground. At the same time, the sword she was holding fell to the ground with a bang. "All petrified!" The next moment, with Ellie''s mantra, the body suddenly lost its autonomy. Until this time, because of anger and dizzy girl seems to come back to God, uneasy looking at the eyes, holding a magic wand, smiling at their own Ellie. "Although it''s a good thing to worry about your friends, you don''t just worry about your friends. What''s more, I''m also the fourth true ancestor. If you attack me rashly, you must be ready to be punished." As she said this, Ellie walked up to Huang sakaka. Although the latter can''t move like a sculpture at the moment, his face is pale. It was only now, apparently, that she realized how terrible the consequences of her momentary impulse to anger were. In front of him is not an ordinary person, but the fourth true ancestor in the rumor "By the way, in that case..." Thinking of this, Ellie clapped her hand, and then she came to Huang Saka with a smile. Looking at her eyes as if they were ruby, the latter''s heart beat faster. "You seem to envy the fact that I sucked the blood from the cabbage. In that case, for the sake of fairness, how about I suck your blood once?" Hearing this, Huang ban Shaya revealed a panic in her eyes when she said Wharton. If it was just now, she would shout "it''s not fair!" She can only watch Ellie come to her side, lower her head, and then "Well, don''t be so nervous. It''s just a little joke." Just when the moment of waiting for her to come, Ali''s voice reappeared from her ears again. She was surprised to find that Ali had stood up again. Then she clapped her hands, and the magic that bound the girl disappeared quietly. "It''s a small warning. In the face of being a friend of sauerkraut, I''ll let you off this time. But if there''s another time, it''s another matter, so I''ll leave first With these words, Ellie turned and walked into the stairs, while sakayawa wasaka looked at her disappearing figure blankly and didn''t speak for a long time. "Hoo..." And back in the dark room, Ellie also breathed and leaned against the wall. Vampire''s physique is really not easy to use. I didn''t expect that a rebound would almost reach the limit Oh, if only there were no sun Why don''t I do the same thing as Remilia Just as Ellie''s head is full of wishful thinking, her cell phone rings again. Ellie picks up her cell phone and turns it on. "Hello Well, it''s me. what? The police are at war with terrorists? Is the location an artificial island building area? Well, I''ll be right there Close the phone, Ellie sighed again, looking out at the scorching sun. What bad luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 "Master!" Just as Ellie was staggering on her broom and planning to leave school, with a cry, she saw the snowy vegetables with an instrument box on her back. "What''s the matter?" "Well, there seems to be news from the terrorists. The police have searched their presence. Now the two sides are fighting. I''ll go and see the situation." "I''ll go with you too. After all, I''m the partner of my predecessors..." "Well, then, please..." However, before Ellie had finished speaking, suddenly, an unexpected premonition came to her, and then she frowned slightly. "No, sauerkraut, you stay here." "Why?" Hearing Ellie''s sudden order, Xuecai was stunned. "Why?" "I have a bad feeling By the way, by the way, tell yastaruti to enter alert mode. I suspect this may be the other party''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. " "Master, do you mean They know you''re here, so they deliberately clashed with the police force, trying to draw you away? " Yecai is also puzzled. "But what good is it for them to attack the school?" "I don''t know. It''s a hunch. Do you understand?" "I see But... " For Ellie''s words, it''s not impossible for Xuecai to understand. After all, people with psychic power do have the ability to predict the future. Xuecai has learned from the Lion King mechanism, but she is not good at it. But she couldn''t deny what Ellie said. "Well, master, I''ll take care of the school." Finally, she hesitated and nodded. And Ellie was also relieved, then took out a small headset from her arms and handed it to her. "Here you are." "What''s this?" "You don''t have a mobile phone. If something happens, just press the button above and you will contact me immediately. It''s very simple." "I, I see..." Xuecai carefully took the earphone and put it on, then nodded. "Please rest assured, master, I will protect the school." "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back." Then, Ellie will take the broom leisurely fly to the sky, and then fly fast toward the destination. When Ellie arrived at the building block of the artificial island, the battle was in full swing here. The terrorists seem to have occupied an unfinished building and used it as a bunker to fight the garrison of XianShen Island, which has surrounded it. It seems that it is only a matter of time before it is completely destroyed. "You''re here, too." When Ellie landed on the ground, Nangong''s voice came from her side. She turned her head and saw Lori in black gothic dress standing nearby, squinting at the battlefield. "How''s it going?" "As you can see, everything is going well. There should be no chance for us. Once in a while, let the police exercise. " "Yeah..." Ellie nodded, too, but she soon looked at the month again. "How did the two sides fight?" "Oh? I didn''t ask What''s the matter? " "I suspect there is something wrong with it. After all, although we have obtained the intelligence of the other party''s smuggling to the island, these terrorists should not show up in a swagger. And since they have chosen to hide in such places, they must have been prepared for a long time - I don''t doubt that the police force is inefficient, but I think it''s a bit strange. " "So you mean they came out on purpose to get the attention of the police?" Nangong that month is certainly not silly, at present is said by Aili is also back to God. "But what good is it for them? At the beginning of the battle, the alert level of Xianshen island will be automatically raised to the highest level. If they want to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy, what is their goal? " "Who knows, maybe they don''t care about that at all." In the face of Nangong''s inquiry, Aili squints. "You said before, didn''t these people get some super ancient weapons? It''s called "nalacville." "But didn''t they succeed? As I said before, that kind of thing brings together so many scholars and magicians "Boom!" However, before Nangong''s words were finished, the building under attack suddenly exploded, and the huge sound of explosion made both of them frown. The scattered debris fell in front of the police force that surrounded them, making them retreat in a hurry. "Did the orcs blow themselves up? It looks like trouble. " "No, the real trouble is in the back."Aili took over Nangong''s words. In fact, at this time, they both felt that they were ready to move under the rubble. They had a wonderful artificial feeling and a fierce and unspeakable breath. The next moment, a huge figure emerged from the ruins, sweeping the red flash across the battlefield, tearing the armored car of the police force out of thin air, and instantly turning into a ball of fire. Nangong took a silent look at Aili, while the latter shrugged. If the discovery of terrorists is not accidental, but intentional, it means that they must have the means to fight with the police force of Shenxian island. In addition, we got the news that these people obtained the super ancient weapons and interpreted the slate with the control information. There is only one conclusion. "You are a crow''s beak." "Call it thoughtful anticipation and thinking, and..." "Drop --!" Before Ellie''s words were finished, her mobile phone suddenly rang out. Ellie frowned and took out her mobile phone from her cloak. Soon there was a nervous voice from inside. "Is it a senior?" "It''s me. What''s the matter?" "Gardhew and his subordinates just appeared in the school. They tried to kidnap master blue feather. They were blocked by me and ashtaruti!" "So you should have taken them by now?" "No, this..." The voice of snow vegetable is a little hesitant, but she still goes on. "They took the students as hostages and asked master blue feather to follow them away. They said that they started the fighting weapons that are making trouble on Xianshen island. The reason seems to be that they once sent a line of information about the slate to those famous hackers, but only sister blue feather could interpret it in the end..." "Shallot is really powerful." Hearing this, Ellie couldn''t help sighing, while the snow vegetables there were speechless. "That''s not the problem now, OK?"?! Now the problem is, according to gardxiu, they have successfully started the ancient weapons according to the line of code interpreted by bluefeather. If bluefeather does not help them to interpret the remaining control code, they will start all the ancient weapons and let them destroy Xianshen island! " "That''s it. Do you want to do this?" After hearing the report of Xuecai, Ellie also said with emotion that she now understands the idea of gardxiu and his group. Obviously, according to Nangong''s description, they have taken away the slate. Then in order to find the members who interpret the slate information, they sent the first order in the slate to those famous decryptors, but Lanyu shallot didn''t know Out of what interest to unlock the password, and then the other party came to the door. At the same time, they also used the first line of information to activate the ancient weapons, taking the whole Xianshen island as a hostage to threaten each other. When they think about it, they must have done a good job. Once they are killed, they will immediately let their subordinates destroy the stone slabs. In this way, even if they catch or kill them, they will not be able to prevent the further rampage of ancient weapons in Xianshen island. "That''s it." Allie closes her cell phone and looks to Nangong that month. "Are you going back or am I going back?" "Fighting with monsters is not my interest. I''d better go back to protect my students You have no problem Nangong was silent for a moment and gave a quick answer. Then her blue eyes stared at Ellie and asked. The latter just laughed. "Didn''t you say that? They''re all antiques from 9000 years ago. I''m not even as good as antiques. " "Then it''s up to you. Be careful." With these words, gottloy stepped back and disappeared into the space. And Ellie clenched her wand, looked at the battlefield and took a breath. We are all smart people. In fact, the solution is very clear. If Ellie can successfully eliminate these so-called "weapons of God", then the warning of the terrorists such as calderius will be defeated. At that time, they will be the fish on the chopping board. But on the other hand, if Ellie can''t get rid of these out of control ancient weapons That would be terrible. But to be honest, this way is very consistent with the identity of a terrorist. Think of here, Ellie body flash, and then came to the battlefield. "Miss Ellie...!" "This is not an opponent you can deal with. Take the wounded and retreat immediately. Seal off the whole area. I''ll deal with it next!" "Yes After hearing Ellie''s order, the commander of the police force immediately gave the order, and then other soldiers of the police force quickly evacuated the scene. At the same time, the monster seemed to find Ellie''s existence and instinctively turned the target to her. Meanwhile, Ellie raises her wand."To pieces!" With the cry of Ellie, the magic weapon in front of her was exploded in an instant and fell apart. Soon, however, it wriggled again and stood up to repair it. "Tut, one more time - to pieces!" Looking at the magic weapon in front of her, Ellie is not surprised. After all, it''s also a magic weapon, and it''s normal for her to self repair. So she picked up her wand again and waved it to the front. However, to Ellie''s surprise, this time the magic spell released by herself had no effect at all. On the contrary, the monster just stopped for a while, and then resumed the repair work again. "Is that all right?" Of course, Ellie knew what the monster had done. It counteracted the curse she had released! That is to say, as long as it causes damage, it will immediately produce the ability to be immune to it? Tut Tut, it''s a God made weapon. Thinking of this, aliwei frowned. It might get a little tricky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 It did get a little tricky. After that, Ellie used a variety of methods to destroy it, but every time this artifact will be restored immediately after being destroyed, along with attribute defense. This makes Ellie feel like playing RPG game against the boss. The other party''s restraint and immune mechanism will change randomly. She must find a way to solve it. "This is the thirteenth time. Is the shadow of Shenfeng no longer valid?" Ellie is as light as a ghost to avoid each other''s laser again, and murmurs at the same time. From just now on, she has used all kinds of magic spells to destroy it, including "smash to pieces", "Thunderbolt explosion" and "leave the fire" and so on, but now it seems that these methods can only be effective for a while. "Although according to the general setting, there should be a device similar to the core inside this kind of machine, but it can''t be found here. Is it really shendai technology? It''s not bad... " Ellie is not surprised by this. Although she does not know what the divine generation of the world looks like, in the main world, the order group also creates similar products. Even if they lose their core, they can move freely. At most, they can''t control it. Well, it''s just like this thing in front of them. In the end, the thing was frozen and thrown into space, but now I have only burnt ghost and no ice puppet in my hand, obviously I can''t achieve my goal. So is this the only way to go? Ellie lowered her head and looked at the lightning shining in her hands. She couldn''t help smashing her mouth. After all, the fifth beast and yusaka Meiqin master the electromagnetic force, and Ellie can also use the formula from founder. But the ability of Yuban Meiqin She''s not that familiar. Of course, if we use the control electromagnetic force, as long as we strengthen the power and perfect the formula several times, we should be able to completely annihilate it. But the problem is This guy doesn''t talk about martial arts. Ellie once again evaded the attack of God weapon, then sighed helplessly. At present, the whole area attached to the building artificial island has completely become a piece of ruins, and all the buildings under construction have collapsed. Now it''s impossible to find a quiet place to stop and calculate. And even if founder stops time, it will not affect this side. On the contrary, it will be like a role out of control. If only t could help for a few minutes Just then, as if someone had heard what Ellie was thinking, a dark figure rushed out, the sword in her hand waved down, and then the bright red light beam on Ellie disappeared as if blocked by an invisible wall. "Oh, space fault, that''s interesting." Seeing this, Ellie couldn''t help feeling. At this time, the figure jumped down and fell on Ellie''s side. "Really, what the hell are you doing here?" It''s no one else who appears beside Ellie. It''s just that she "flirted" with her on the rooftop before. She claims that her best friend of Xuecai is actually Huang ban Sha Yahua, who is No. 2 of abnormal Baijing sunspot. "It''s shayahua." "Don''t be so intimate! I didn''t want to help you myself, but I came here for the sake of Xuecai! " Said here, Huang ban Sha Yahua showed a very uncomfortable expression, but Aili said it was quite calm. It''s so standard. It''s old and proud. "What''s the situation over there with yecai?" "The dead old man is broadcasting your fight with this monster. What do you think?" "I don''t think so." Ellie also understood, obviously the other party is to let shallot and sauerkraut realize the real power of God weapon, so they have no fear to come out in person. In this case, Nangong didn''t expect her to play any role when she went back that month. "What are you going to do?" "I have an idea to kill it in seconds, but I hope you can hold it for a few minutes." Ellie made a quick decision, and Sakyamuni Huang frowned. "How many minutes?" "At least one minute." "Well, I''ll try!" After hearing Ellie''s answer, shayahua nods. Then she clenches her sword and rushes towards the magic weapon in front of her. At the same time, Ellie is hiding in a corner of the ruins, and then his hands open, soon, a bluish white ball appeared in her hand. "Now it''s up to the power of atomic collapse..." On the one hand, she was constructing a bluish white light ball in front of her eyes, and Ellie was also murmuring helplessly. The way she finally came up with was to use mcyeshenli''s "atomic collapse" formula as the basis to manipulate the lightning power from the "Golden Lion" dependents to attack. Mai yeshen Li originally rated the damage power as higher than that of the super electromagnetic gun, but the control degree is not enough, that is, the computing power is not enough. However, with Founder''s support, Ellie naturally has no shortage of computing power.As for the control aspect, the experiment is about to be carried out, so Ellie will ask Huang Saka to help her carry it for one minute. As long as the effort is enough, "atomic collapse" can even instantly destroy the earth. So Ellie has to make sure that she is controlled properly. After all, she is not McNally. She has no upper limit in this respect. If Leviathan''s attack on Star Destroyer cannons can not be successfully carried out, it may directly penetrate the earth. Of course, the premise is that the fifth beast must have this ability. However, in Ellie''s experience, it''s not easy. Just as Ellie was busy perfecting the formula of "atomic collapse", yasuhua Wong Saka, holding a big sword, rushed to the front of the magic weapon. As the Lion King''s organ, Wu Weiyuan, of course, was also skilled in fighting. Not to mention that the big sword "huanghualin" in her hand has the ability to cut space and create space faults. This alone is strong enough. And shayahua of Huangban didn''t lose her expectation. She almost cut off the two front legs of the weapon as if she were cutting tofu. Then she went around the attack corner behind the weapon and cut off its two back legs again. This made the spider like weapon slowly fall down, and then Huang Saka jumped up, raised his big sword and chopped it at the target in front of him. He was about to cut it into two pieces However, at the same time, the big sword in the hand of Huang ban Sha Yanhua suddenly deviated. At the same time, a weak light appeared on the huge weapon. "This is "Repulsive field boundary?" "It''s powerful. It''s a weapon made by God." This scene not only makes Huang Saka Sha yahwa dumbfounded, even Aili can''t help feeling up. Indeed, as long as you cut down the big sword and its force, even space can be cut off for you. This kind of power is almost invincible. But other people''s weapons are not vegetarian. They just found a solution to the problem in a short time. You can create a space fault only by cutting it down, so if I don''t let you cut it down, it''s over? At the same time, I saw the antenna of the weapon also pointed to the Huangban shayanhua, and then a red light burst out suddenly! "Be careful!" Along with the cry, Ellie suddenly appeared in front of Huang Saka''s body, and then she raised her right hand, a bluish white, shield like round barrier suddenly appeared in her hand, blocked the blow. Then Ellie clenched her right fist with her backhand and threw it up. Then, with Ellie''s action, the bluish white round barrier flew up, covering the sky of the magic weapon and covering it. "Get out of here!" As she said this, Ellie took hold of shayahua and stepped back. At the same time, the torrent of atomic collapse came down from the sky and completely engulfed the whole weapon. And then, the ground, which could no longer bear the bombardment of this energy, collapsed and engulfed them. The sense of weightlessness came in an instant, and they fell under the artificial island. "Float fast!" At the moment when they were about to land, Ellie suddenly pulled out her wand and yelled. Then the speed of their descent slowed down. Finally, they seemed to fall on the soft mattress and bounced. Then they landed smoothly. "Hoo..." Only then did Ellie breathe a sigh of relief. She raised her left hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Saved at last..." "What kind of salvation is that?" However, before Ellie''s voice fell, Huang ban shayahua screamed. "You''re just breaking through the artificial island! Can''t you control the discretion? " "I can''t help it, because it''s hard for me to continue to control it in the end..." As she said this, Ellie helplessly raised her right hand to shayahua. At the moment, her white palm became completely blackened. It looked as if she had been charred, and even dropped black charcoal blocks "This is..." "There was a little mistake in the end, but it''s OK. I''m also a vampire. This kind of injury will be cured in a while..." "Boom!" However, Ellie''s voice had not yet fallen. Suddenly, there was another roar not far away. When she heard this sound, she became nervous. "What''s the matter?" "What else? I''m angry with you. " Ellie can feel the familiar magic breath. Obviously, after she shows the power to wipe out the magic weapon completely, the terrorists over there also abandon themselves and activate several other magic weapons. To put it bluntly, it''s the rhythm of who''s afraid when everyone dies. "So what now?" "It''s very simple. Just go up and kill the remaining weapons. It''s because I used this move for the first time, so I''m not very skilled. Now I''ve mastered it Just wait for your body to recover and add some magic to it"Supplement, supplement magic?" "Well." Ellie nodded. "So after I go out, I''d better go to find Xuecai to suck some blood. It''s for Xianshen island. She won''t object. Well, in this way, I can see her shy and lovely. It''s a pity that I didn''t record it last time... " "No --!" However, before Ellie''s words were finished, she was interrupted by the scream of shayahua in Huangban. She turned her head and looked at shayahua curiously. The latter hesitated for a moment, then said with a slightly red face. "I, I absolutely don''t allow you to lay hands on sauerkraut. If you want to suck blood, just suck mine! Don''t tarnish the cabbage any more Oh? Ellie''s eyes lit up when she heard this. This book I''m familiar with the plot. My sister fell into the clutches of the devil. In order to save her sister, my sister volunteered to feed her tiger. When she fell, she was able to comfort herself. At least only her sister was saved. In the end, she was desperate to find that her sister was the same as herself So the two sisters returned the bed To tell you the truth, the plot is quite exciting! "Really?" "When, of course." In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, Huang Saka turned her head slightly red. "Besides, you saved my life just now, which is to repay you. Then we don''t owe each other. Do you understand? What I hate most is to owe others Well, I''m very proud. "Then, I''m not polite?" As she said this, Ellie stretched out her hand to encircle shayahua''s neck, while the latter turned her head red and forced herself to stare away. "Just this time, as long as I''m here, you''re not allowed to do anything about it!" "Well, I''m moving." Ellie slowly approached Sakyamuni''s white neck, put out her tongue and gently licked it, then opened her mouth. The next moment, the sharp teeth in her mouth pierced into Huang Ban''s skin. "Wu --!" Feel the tingling from the skin, Huang Saka Sha Yahua also instinctively frowned and murmured. However, soon, her eyes began to become blurred and turbid. The whole person seems to have lost his strength, completely relying on Ellie, just like a doll for others to play with. "Ah Ah... " From the girl''s lips spit out, is with burning breath. A pair of pink heart-shaped symbols twinkle in shayahua''s eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 There is no doubt about the next battle. The power of "atomic collapse" manipulated by Ellie is far more powerful than that of Chenli Makino. Not only that, after Ellie has absorbed the blood of shayahua huangsaka, she finds that she has another dependents awakened, which is called "double horn deep Fei", belonging to the ninth dependents of the fourth true ancestor. As a result, Ellie also found out that this family beast also has a preference. In fact, it''s a bit like calling the gods or pulling cards. Both sauerkraut and shayahua are powerful psychic maidens. To put it bluntly, sucking their blood is similar to offering sacrifices. After offering sacrifices, we can see their blood to please which family beast, which family beast will wake up. Do I really want to collect twelve girls for twelve palaces? No, because I have only seven animals in my body now, so I am the seven fairies? Forget it. It doesn''t matter. Like the "Golden Lion", the ability of "two horned deep Fei" is to manipulate the vibration wave. If Ellie lets it go out for a fool, it is estimated that the whole artificial island will be destroyed, which is a matter of time. But does Ellie need to? Of course not. The operator behind her is founder. Founder can control the whole campus city, and there are 1.8 million capable people in the campus city. From spiritual operation to vector control, there is no ability formula! If you only have the formula and enough calculation power to manipulate the vibration wave, what tricks can''t you play? "What are you going to do?" When Ellie arrived at the battlefield with shayahua''s transformation, the remaining five weapons controlled by the terrorists had crawled out of the container used as camouflage, and they were blatantly firing lasers to destroy everything they saw. "Leave it to me. I''ve figured out a way." In the face of shayahua''s inquiry, Ellie smiles complacently. Then she stares at the magic weapons not far in front of her eyes. She is silent for a moment. Then she raises her right hand and takes pictures of them towards the ground. With Ellie''s palm touching the ground, shayahua only saw that the earth, which was originally formed by steel condensation, suddenly began to rise and roll like waves, and rushed forward. Then, with a few loud "bang bang bang" sounds, all the five huge God weapons that were originally on the ground bounced into the sky like butt fire. But soon they contract, and then something like an engine comes out from below and starts to spray "Can they fly?" See here, Huangban Shaya Wharton lost her voice and exclaimed, and Ellie was relieved. "I wish I could fly, then I''m welcome Shayahwa, hide behind me "Well? Well Although she didn''t know what the white haired girl wanted to do, shayahua nodded, and then she quickly hid behind Ellie. Then I saw Ellie raise her hand, and the blue and white light began to condense rapidly in front of her. In the blink of an eye, it formed a ball of light as big as half a person. "This is..." Looking at the light ball in front of her, shayahua Wong Saka looks pale. She doesn''t understand what Ellie is doing. However, as Wu Weiyuan, who is the organ of the lion king, she can feel that the magic contained in the light ball has exceeded the limit she can understand - it''s just like a burning sun, which can''t even destroy the whole world! As a matter of fact, there is no mistake in Huang Ban''s feeling, because what Ellie is using is the formula of "atomic collapse" that Fang Zheng followed from Leviathan. After integrating the formula of the capable into the swarm of insects, Leviathan has the power of Star Destroyer, which is enough to pierce a planet. If these magic weapons were on the ground, Ellie would be more lenient. But since they can fly by themselves, don''t blame Ellie for being unkind. "In Nye''s words..." make complaints about the side of the ball. Ai Li clenched his right fist and shot out against the ball. "This is my Full open With Ellie''s blow, the ball of light condensed with the magic of terror suddenly broke, turned into a huge wave of light with a diameter of hundreds of meters, and went directly to the sky, devouring the five God weapons completely, and then disappeared in the sky And Ellie looked up at the sky and then let out a cry. "Ah." "What''s the matter?" "It seems that I accidentally hit the moon It''s not a big problem. It''s just an edge. " Ah? Ah --!! " With the destruction of the weapons of God, the remaining terrorists were directly captured by Nangong in that month. After losing the weapons used to threaten the safety of XianShen Island, they were just a group of ordinary thieves. Naturally, they were not the opponents of the gap witch. "It seems that things over there have been settled." After learning about the situation by phone, Ellie is also relieved, and then looks at Sha Yanhua, who feels Ellie''s eyes and turns her head."Well, then, I''ll go..." "Don''t you want to meet with yew Choi?" "I have a mission! And now I''m like this, how can I meet with Xuecai? " Covering her neck, shayahua yells at Aili with a red face. There are still wounds on her neck that have been bitten by Aili. If she is found by Xuecai, it will be over. It''s like being found by her husband that her wife is cheating on her. In shayahua''s opinion, this may be worse than that. "Thank you anyway." "Hum." In the face of Ellie''s smiling thanks, shayahua turns away dissatisfied. "Well, I''ll let you go this time. I can''t bully Xuecai. If I know you bully Xuecai, I will kill you!" Red face put down this sentence, yarn arrow China quickly turned away. And Ellie, with a smile on her face, sighed as she disappeared into the tall building. "It''s really not frank, although it''s all like that..." But for now, it''s a perfect solution. The terrorists were handed over by Nangong that month to the special department for dealing with the evil guides. Because of the protection of astalotti and Xuecai, Lanyu shallot was not hurt, but Xuecai was a little depressed. "I''m very sorry, master. If I went with you at that time..." "There''s no need to worry about it, yecai, and you''ve protected shallot and other people, haven''t you? If they are taken hostage by those terrorists, it will be more unfavorable for us. It is because you protect other people that I can solve problems in the simplest way It''s thanks to you, too. " Hearing Ellie''s consolation, she relaxed a little and seemed less depressed. As the expression relaxed, Ellie reached out and touched her head. Then she turned her head, narrowed her eyes and looked at the door of the cornerstone. My information has been sent. Now it''s up to the man-made island Management Club to deal with it. This is the end of the terrorist attack. For Aili and Nangong that month, they finished it and left. But for the artificial island Management Club, this is not the case. After all, the aftercare and handling work is also fatal. However, in the busy crowd, a teenager in headphones and uniform walked through them with an unhappy face, and then went straight into the room at the end of the corridor. "What can I do for you, brother?" The young man, Yoshiki yanase, stares at the man in front of him discontentedly and asks, while the latter is wearing a suit and tie with a peaceful look. Yasase is a childhood sweetheart of blue feather and shallot. At present, he is associating with his two-year elder sister and is a classmate of Ellie and shallot. In addition to this identity, he is also a member of the artificial island Management Club, at least for the moment. "Keishu, how''s your surveillance going?" "I''ll tell you, there''s no progress. The witch lady is very keen, and she has always been quite indifferent to men. You shouldn''t have given me this task at the beginning." "Yes? I thought your face would be more effective. " "It''s a pity that it doesn''t work So what''s the point of calling me here? " When he heard this, Keiki yanase was also depressed. He was entrusted by the Council with the task of secretly monitoring Xiao Aili, the fourth real ancestor. Originally, Keiki yanase wanted to get close to each other with the help of his blue feather and shallowly friend identity. As a result, Aili was always indifferent to him. Moreover, several times, Keiki yanase seemed to realize that the other party had found that he was monitoring her, In the face of this situation, he can only be careful to keep a distance with each other. And yasase''s big brother didn''t seem to be in the mood to make fun of him. He turned his head and knocked on the keyboard, and then a picture appeared in it. "This is a picture of the moon from the management base satellite." "The moon? When did you become interested in the moon again Yasase Kishu puzzled to get close to the past, took a look at the photos, and then Leng in situ. "What is this?" On the surface of the moon in the photo, there is a mark that seems to have been wiped by something, just like a huge, invisible thumb sweeping on the mud ball, leaving an obvious gully on the surface of the moon. "This is the result of Xiao Aili''s release attack against shenzao weapon two hours ago." "Lie to me!" Hearing his elder brother''s reply, Yoshiki yanase took a breath of cold air. As a watcher, of course, he watched the whole process of Ellie''s battle, including the final explosion of those magic weapons after she hit them with nature. But Yoshiki yanase could not imagine that the light beam could pass through the moon and leave such a terrible trace on it."According to the calculation of the artificial island computer, if her strike is aimed at the earth, it will be enough to pierce the earth. I think you should be very clear about the result." "Is this the fourth true ancestor?" Looking at this scene, Yoshiki yanase didn''t know what to say. Although it has been rumored that the fourth true ancestor was the strongest vampire, they didn''t have a clear idea of how strong it was. But now, yasase feels that he will never forget this scene. "Fortunately, she didn''t break through the moon, otherwise it would be more troublesome." "Ha ha, she did it on purpose." "On purpose?" "That''s right." Under the gaze of Kishu, the man in suit put a form in front of him. "Just now, index, a game production company, applied to us to build a new artificial island." Isn''t that company Miss witch''s? So you mean... " "That''s right." The man in the suit nodded solemnly. "The fourth true ancestor is going to build his own territory." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 The sun was shining on the green lawn, and Ellie raised her hand and stretched out for a long time. "Ah It''s so comfortable. It''s so comfortable Don''t worry about being burned by the sun, you can walk on the beach leisurely and have fun at will Don''t you think it''s great? "Yew Choi?" "If you want me to say that, I just want to say that you are..." Behind Ellie, Xuecai looks around, then opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything. "It''s too..." "What''s the matter? Is it money or willfulness?" "That''s not the problem!" At present, Xuecai and Aili are in the newly added area of XianShen Island, area 9, which was broken by Aili when she was fighting with shenzao weapons. Originally, it was used as a garbage filling facility, but Ellie obviously had another use. With the permission of the Council of artificial islands, Ellie started work directly. It took less than ten days. The new artificial island, which was originally a large-scale landfill, has completely changed into another appearance. Looking at the sea breeze, the sea water and sand in the distance, as well as the green lawns and woods, it is not like an artificial island, but more like a summer resort on the sea. "But it''s amazing. I really don''t understand how you did it, senior." Raised his head, looking at the blue sky and dazzling sunshine, snow vegetables can not help whispering. No wonder she has such doubts, because the outside of the artificial island is completely covered by octahedron like crystal glass. But you can''t see any obstacle from inside. "It''s just a little trick. It''s much more comfortable." Ellie sat down and lay down on the grass with a smile on her lips. In fact, this artificial island is different from other artificial islands. It was built by Ellie alone. Although Ellie can''t use Starling''s "Tangji" in this world, fangzheng still has the manufacturing materials of Octopus robots obtained from the matrix world. It took Ellie only two days to produce two, and then she ordered them to self-control And then it works. Although it can''t be seen from the appearance, the artificial island belongs to a completely independent area at present under the instruction of Ellie. Except for the bridge connecting with the island, all other parts are completely separated. In the energy sector, Allie uses a reactor from the quality effect world. In the aspect of ecological environment protection, Allie uses the halo ring technique in the halo world. In addition, the "curtain" used to protect the Knights of the box court, the vampires, from the influence of sunlight is also used here by Ellie. In addition, it also includes seawater desalination, material decomposition In short, this artificial island has gathered the highest technology crystallization from the matrix, halo, quality effect, box court world, and Campus City, which is comparable to a small temple of heaven. In fact, Ellie did make it as a second temple of heaven. Unlike red horsetail, Allie is a role created by founder rather than a separate one. Her task is to maintain and update the system. Therefore, even for the sake of safety, she can''t stay in the temple of heaven. If the world is developed into a base for Allie, it will be easier to deal with any problems in the future. However, for various reasons, insects, the blue fleet and the scarlet fleet can not appear in this world, so Ellie had to start from scratch, do it by herself. It''s not a big deal for her. But it''s different for sauerkraut. After all, yesterday Ellie just told them that "the house is a little small now, she has found a suitable place to build a big house, which is more comfortable to live in". Then today, she took them to this new artificial island and told them that the whole island belongs to them Frankly speaking, yecai has no sense of reality, just feels like he is dreaming. "Wow At this time, another petite figure came running quickly. She walked around Ellie and Xuecai for several times, and then fell on Ellie''s arms. "Sister, I see Huatian! And there are ponds and rivers over there! Are these all ours? Are they all ours? Can we really live in such a place? " "Of course." Ellie stroked her head with a smile and gently combed her hair. "This belongs to the private industry of index. Naturally, it belongs to us. Not only that, but I can also tell you an interesting news. Unlike other regions, we can make four seasons here?" "Well? Really? " When she heard this, she looked up with excitement, and Xuecai looked at Ellie in surprise. Xianshen island is located in the tropics, and the seasons are like spring. There is no seasonal change at all. For people from other continents, this is not good, but now Ellie even says that it can simulate the four seasons, which is enough to surprise people."Of course, the change of seasons is the principle of nature. Everything is moving. I also feel that cherry blossoms in spring, beaches in summer, rice fields in autumn and snow scenery in winter are different, aren''t they?" "Wow, it''s really wonderful. It''s a waste for us to live in. Are we really the only ones?" "I don''t really want to let irrelevant people wait on the island, but I have promised the artificial island Management Association to open part of the community as public places. It is mainly used as a natural park. After all, compared with the tropical style of the island, only here can we see different landscapes from all over the world... " By the way, in return, Ellie has quietly spread the "stagnant loop" of Xueyuan city to every corner of the artificial island. We are like each other. "By the way, sister!" At this time, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Ellie excitedly. "Can we keep animals here?" "Of course, I was going to transport a batch of animals in after that What''s up? Is there anything you want to raise? " "Great!" However, to Ellie''s surprise, when she heard her answer, she raised her hands and jumped up happily. "In this way, the problem of Xia Yin will be solved!" Hearing this, Ellie and Xuecai look at each other. But soon they knew why. "Yelai Xiayin is my classmate in the same grade and my friend. Her favorite thing is to protect and take care of cats. In fact, Xia Yin has taken care of more than a dozen abandoned cats, but she can''t take care of them alone, so we decided to find someone willing to adopt them. But if you have such a large territory, then it''s not a problem to raise a cat. " Walking in the hallway of the school, she keeps talking to Ellie and Xuecai. She talks a lot in front of the people she likes, even to the point of a little wordy. But fortunately, because of this, Ellie and Xuecai also know the whole story. "It''s really good to build a cat paradise. It''s like a cat coffee shop. Just find a few staff members to take care of the kittens. Of course, you can post a notice to show that if you like a cat, you can redeem it..." Cough, you can adopt. " Almost to the direction of brothel, of course, if these cats can become people, it is the real brothel. "And Xia Yin has always admired her sister. It''s good to take this opportunity to introduce you to her." "Is it?" Hearing her proud words, Ellie tilted her head in doubt. The former nodded her head hard, and the snow vegetable next to her also said. "I''ve heard rumors about her. After all, she''s pretty and conspicuous. She''s also admired by female classmates. I heard that boys in Yelai''s class will be fined if they take the initiative to talk to her." "And that kind of thing It''s the first time I''ve heard that. " Hearing this, Ellie couldn''t help but sigh, and she added a sentence with a smile. "In other words, those are also common with sauerkraut? The boys in our class set the standard of three seconds, five seconds, eight seconds and twenty-four seconds according to the contact distance between them. If they talk with her for more than the specified time, they will be severely punished. " "junior high school seems really free." Hearing this, Ellie rolled her eyes helplessly, thinking that when she was in junior high school, the whole third year of junior high school was in class, who would care about this kind of crap. Sure enough, this person just can''t eat too much, also can''t ask too little, otherwise you see this all what messy things. "Ah, there it is. Hello, Xia Yin --!" While she was talking, she seemed to find the target they were looking for. She quickly laughed and yelled to the other side. Ellie also looked in the direction she was calling. I saw a girl with a gentle smile, short silver hair and blue eyes, looking elegant and noble, standing there. Her petite height was almost the same as that of Shasha and Xuecai, but she looked rather tall. However, when Ellie saw her, she instinctively stepped back. "Master?" Aware of Ellie''s abnormality, Xuecai looks at her suspiciously, while Ellie shakes her head. "No, nothing..." As she said this, Ellie looked at the girl in front of her and wiped her cold sweat. is as like as two peas in the palace of An Najin, which is the same as the old man who was in the perfect world. No, that is, the younger one is, but in addition, the graceful behavior and gentle smile are exactly the same. If they are sisters, she believes them, OK! It''s not like there''s the same perversity hidden in it.Looking at the smiling Xia Yin coming here, Ellie is silent for a moment. No, I don''t think so. After all, that world is just because of metamorphosis, and there are no sound regulations in this world, so there should not be another metamorphosis. At this time, she also ran forward, took her hand, trotted over, and introduced to Ellie with a smile. "Sister, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Yelai Xiayin. We were in the same class last year." "Ah, Hello, please give me more advice when we meet for the first time..." At the moment, the girl named Ye Lai Xia Yin also came forward in a hurry and bowed her head respectfully. Well At least from the appearance, just a modest and polite junior. Of course, what attracted Ellie''s attention was that she was on a tropical island, but Xia Yin had long sleeves under her uniform It''s a little strange. "Hello, Xia Yin. I''m Aili, and I''m Yusha''s sister." At this moment, Ellie also put her mind away and began to introduce herself with a smile. "I''m so sorry that you''ve been taking care of the sand all the time." "Where, where, I''ve been taken care of by Yusha..." Xia Yin waved her hand in a hurry. At this time, she couldn''t wait to pick up Xia Yin''s hand. Then she said it to Xia Yin quickly with her voice like a lark bird. "Well? Will my elder sister take care of the cats? On the new artificial island? " After hearing the introduction, Xia Yin is obviously surprised, while Ellie nods. "Well, that''s what I plan to do. After all, I have discussed with the man-made island Management Association to take part of the land as a public area It''s just right to build a cat cafe in the park. It can not only take care of these cats, but also find suitable owners for them. " "But is that too much trouble for you?" Although Ellie said so, Xia Yin was still a little uneasy. It''s normal. She''s not a child. It costs a lot of money to build a coffee shop. If it''s going to be a cat coffee shop, it will cost a lot of money. It''s absolutely impossible for her to make it "It doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that I can''t spend all my money anyway." "Ha ha..." Facing this sentence, Xia Yin doesn''t know how to go on. But Aili doesn''t care. She just smiles and looks at Xia Yin. "Well, let''s go and see the cats you care for first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 Under the leadership of Xia Yin, Aili and others come to an abandoned monastery behind the school. When Xia Yin pushes the door to enter the monastery, more than a dozen kittens come running over like relatives. "How lovely At this moment, Xuecai, who is beside Ellie, can''t restrain her inner joy. She squats on the ground and holds a kitten, while Yusha is playing with other kittens beside her. "Are you taking care of all these cats by yourself?" Aili reaches out her hand, caresses the kitten and asks, while Xia Yin skillfully takes out the cat food and nods at the same time. "Yes, but I''m really reluctant to rely on myself. That''s why I asked him to help me, but I didn''t expect to trouble my elder sister..." "I don''t think it''s too much trouble, and the Witch and the cat are good match." As she said this, Ellie held out a finger and soon saw a kitten holding out its paw and gently licking it. And the next Xia Yin stares at Aili, showing some envy and longing eyes. Then she looked at Ellie and asked in a low voice. "That..." My elder sister? " "Well?" "My elder sister is in the class How do you get on well with everyone? " It''s not surprising that Xia Yin would ask such a question. After all, in a way, they are quite similar. They both have beautiful looks and strange white hair, so they are regarded as different. Moreover, compared with the title of "saint of junior high school", the real alias of "silver witch" is better. However, Xia Yin has never heard of Ellie being isolated and excluded from her class. On the contrary, according to she, her sister is quite popular in her class and has made many friends. This makes Xia Yin very envious. Maybe this is one of the reasons why she admires Ellie. "It''s nothing special." However, in the face of Xia Yin''s inquiry, Ellie gives the answer directly. "It''s good to be obedient to one''s own heart, to communicate with those who come from other places, and not with those who can''t. You see, it''s so simple. Of course, there is always a process of getting familiar with each other at the beginning, but after getting familiar with each other, the next problem is not the problem." "Well Is that right? " "Yes, so it''s still up to you." Said here, Ellie couldn''t help reaching out and touching Xia Yin''s hair. "In short, the choice is up to you. If you want to take this step and have a better relationship with your classmates, you''d better continue to do so. All in all, it''s your own choice. Of course, maybe things will not develop as you wish. Maybe what you do will bring about adverse effects. But if you have courage, just try it. " "Courage..." "Yes, the point is choice, and the courage to choose You see, it''s that simple. " Aili looks at Xia Yin with a smile, while the latter lowers her head to think. At this time, Xuecai also looks at them curiously. "It''s unbelievable. I feel that the elder and ye Lai are like sisters." "I feel the same way." She nodded and hugged her arms. This is also very normal, because the hair of Aili and Xia Yin is white, but Xia Yin''s hair is silver, and Ellie''s hair is snow white. In addition, the color of their eyes is not the same. But in the eyes of outsiders who don''t know the truth, I''m afraid there are not too many people who think they are sisters. After taking care of the kitten, they left the monastery and went back to their homes. As for the kittens, Ellie and Xia Yin agreed to take them to the cat coffee shop in the next few days to take care of them, which is a relief to Xia Yin. However, after returning home, Xuecai found that Aili turned on the computer and began to investigate the data of yese Xiayin. "Master? What are you doing? " "Well? I want to find out about the life experience of hayin yelase. " "Well? Why? " She was surprised to hear that. "Does it mean that everyone who makes friends with Yusha will be investigated by his predecessors?" "It''s not taken for granted? What can he do if he makes a bad friend But that''s not the problem today. " "Is that "Well, a little bit." In the face of Xuecai''s doubt, Ellie fooled in the past. The reason why she will investigate yelaixiayin is very simple. Just now when she touched Xiayin''s head, Ellie obviously felt that there was a sacred energy hidden in her body. It''s different from aura or magic, but it''s part of divine power. It is precisely because of this that she gives people a sense of "Saint", which is caused by the overflow of the breath of this sacred power. Of course, ordinary people can''t detect it, like Xuecai. Although she is a sword witch, she knows little about it. However, Aili is different. Fang Zheng, the operator behind her, is a real God. He immediately realizes the divine power in Xia Yin''s body. Not only that, he can also feel the abnormal distortion of the divine power, full of some kind of bloody and evil impulse.Because of this, Ellie will investigate Xia Yin. "Master Are you a little too protective of Yusha? " However, Xuecai obviously doesn''t know this. For her, Ellie is just making a deep research on her sister''s friends I don''t know. "The child is still a middle school student, so what if he is a little over protected? Don''t tell her about it, after all, as long as it''s OK. At least I didn''t take pictures of my daughter every year in the name of "growth record" like some pervert "Is there anyone else like that?" "The world is big. When you grow up and experience more, you will know that there are all kinds of people in the world." Snow vegetable completely speechless, and Aili at this time also investigated the data of yese Xiayin. "Ah, I found Well, yanase Orphan, used to live in a monastery Ah, I see. No wonder she goes to that place Well Seeing this, Ellie frowned slightly. According to the information, the monastery where she used to live had an accident five years ago, and no one survived except her. After that, she was adopted by the name of yese Xiansheng "Yecai, I found something very interesting." As she said this, Ellie pointed to the computer screen, and when she heard Ellie''s greeting, Xuecai rushed over, finished reading the record in front of her, and then frowned. "What else happened? Master, the accident that happened in the monastery five years ago was... " "The data has been deleted." Ellie hit the keyboard again, and then the word "data does not exist" appeared on the screen. But then she turned her head and looked at Xuecai with a smile. "Well, I''ll test you on snowy vegetables. Have you found any contradictions?" "Contradiction Is that right? " When she heard Ellie''s question, Xuecai immediately became serious. She watched the information carefully, then thought for a moment, and then shook her head. "Sorry, master, I don''t see any contradiction..." "Really? Then I''ll give you a hint. When Xia Yin went to the monastery today, did she show any special expression? " "No, in my opinion, Xia Yin''s performance is the same as usual Ah Speaking of this, Xuecai suddenly realized, and Ellie nodded. "Yes, it''s very abnormal in itself. As you can see, the information says that Xia Yin lived in the monastery until five years ago. After that, there was an accident in the monastery, and only she survived. Do you think you would be willing to go back to this place, or even raise kittens here? " "This That''s true. " After carefully recalling Xia Yin''s action, Xuecai also nodded. As Ellie said, if the information is correct, then the ruins of the monastery should be a very sad place for Xia Yin, but Xia Yin can''t see any shadow at all, and she still keeps kittens there "What''s your opinion, master?" "Well Either she has a big heart, or she has lost her memory and has no impression of what happened before In a word, follow-up, I always feel that this girl should be hiding some secrets Here, Ellie also made a decision. However, at this time, the mobile phone beside her rang, and then Ellie picked up her mobile phone. "Hello, Xiaoyue? What can I do for you? " "I said not to add" small "in front of my name Forget it. There''s an incident to investigate. Do you have time? " "Of course, I''ll join you now." Said here, Ellie also stood up, at the same time, next to the snow vegetables also carry their guitar box again. Soon, Aili and Xuecai meet Nangong Nayue at the door of the cornerstone. The latter glances at Xuecai with a somewhat unhappy expression, and then looks at Aili and throws out a stack of documents. "I didn''t come to you because of anything else, but because of the events of these days..." "Events?" "Yes, according to the intelligence, there are unlisted demons fighting outside in the middle of the night every day these days, because there are not a few areas affected by their fighting." "After midnight On purpose Ellie narrowed her eyes when she heard this. As a demon attacker, she would go out for a patrol every night, but Ellie also needed a rest after all, so as long as she was sure she would go home to sleep. The other party obviously took the opportunity after the end of her patrol to take action, and made it clear that she wanted to fight against her. "Thanks to this, the current losses are not great, but it''s hard to say next. In fact, there have been casualties..." At this moment, Ellie also picked up the information and looked at it. According to the information, there are basically two unlisted demons killing each other outside in the middle of the night every day, and then one of them kills the other and runs away. And because they all wear masks, they are called"The masked parasite?" "That''s right. I think you know the reason for coming to you this time." "Because I can fly?" "Yes..." Hearing this, Nangong sighed helplessly. "Because only you can fly..." Yes, the reason why the masked parasites can escape capture every time is that they will fly away from the scene immediately after the end of the battle. In order to avoid rebellion and other threats, Xianshen island is not equipped with air equipment such as fighters and armed helicopters. In addition, in XianShen Island, the only one who can fly at will is "silver witch". Although Nangong can also manipulate space for short-range movement in that month, long-distance tracking is obviously impossible. In this respect, Ellie, who can fly freely, has an obvious advantage. "I see. Leave it to me." Hearing this, Ellie also made a decision immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 "I''ll tell you, I''m going to Xianshen again this weekend." "Is that so?" Listening to the voice of Huang Saka from the mobile phone, Ellie raised her eyebrows slightly. "So you''re going to meet with sauerkraut? I can take a day off for sauerkraut. " "That would be great, but I have other tasks this time Aldikiya''s When important people visit, I am responsible for being a guard and guide. It should have been like this, but something went wrong. " "You are really hard-working. It was WATRA last time, and now you have to be the guard of important people. I think you are really good." "Aren''t you the same? Silver witch, it doesn''t feel like a compliment to say it from your mouth "Hahaha, I''m kidding. Will you come to find sauerkraut then?" "Woo Well, it depends. I''m not sure, but maybe I''ll come to see you too Nothing. That''s it! " Finally, shayahua hangs up like a fugitive, and Ellie puts down her cell phone and shrugs her shoulders. "It''s nice to be young." The reason why Ellie would talk to shayahua Huang sakaka on the phone is that the other party called her first, saying that because Xuecai didn''t have a mobile phone, she had to let Ellie report every move of Xuecai to herself. Of course, Ellie would not be as stupid as some herbivorous trash men, who can''t hear the meaning of the other person''s words. She said that she wanted to report the situation of her own vegetables. In fact, she didn''t want to talk to her on the phone? But of course, Ellie is not stupid enough to say that. It''s fun to tease a little girl, but if she goes too far, she''s going to die. At the same time, Ellie also lowered her height and landed in a tall building. Soon, Xuecai came over. "Master, thank you very much." "Nothing." Ellie waved her hand and looked to Nangong that month. "Everything''s normal, nothing special." "Well, now look forward to their reappearance." Lori, a petite figure in gothic dress, frowned and sighed. But the snow vegetable also raises the head, looks at in front of the building. The building in which they lived was exactly the place where the "mask parasite" incident happened last time. The whole high-rise building had been completely blown up, and the debris scattered around, which looked like it was lifted by high explosive. "But then again, there''s something wrong. It''s obvious that there was such a huge explosion, but I didn''t realize it. If the destruction was triggered by magic or summoning, it would certainly release considerable magic. " "I didn''t find it either." Ellie also shook her head. Just as Xuecai said, the magic breath of this level of fighting must be very strong. According to the truth, they can''t know nothing. But the fact is that before Nangong found them that month, they didn''t feel at all. "Yes, I think so." Nangong that month also frowned, showing a puzzled expression. "The magic detector set inside XianShen Island did not respond to the" masked parasite ", and the SAR police did not know the situation until after the incident. Maybe it''s some kind of special magic or physical attack, but there''s no final conclusion yet. " "Anyway, we still need to catch talents." "It''s up to you." "I''ll try." The events passed by minute by minute. Aili silently takes out her mobile phone and surf the Internet nearby, while Nangong Nayue keeps her eyes closed and Xuecai sits quietly and stares around. I don''t know how long later, Nangong that month seemed to notice something, suddenly raised his head and looked towards the night sky. "Oh, here it is." Hearing what she said, Ellie and Xuecai also looked up at the night sky, and soon they saw two red lights crisscrossing in the air, hitting each other. Obviously, that''s the goal. "Are you ready?" "Anytime." Ellie put away the mobile phone, at the same time, Xuecai also took out a long gun, staring at the front warily. Then I saw Nangong suddenly wave his hand that month. The next moment, the space suddenly began to twist, and then changed again, almost in less than a second, the three people came from the top of the damaged building to a strange tower. This is the power of Nangong that month, the ability to control the space to jump at will. Of course, just like some abnormal discipline committee member, there is no way to continuously transmit high intensity. How much is a problem. At this moment, the three people have been sent to the bottom of the two mask parasites. They look up and quickly see the appearance of the two mask parasites. In terms of body shape, the two masked parasites are both female. They should be young and naked. They have nothing but bandages tied to important parts. He wore a twisted metal mask on his head. But beyond that, there is something more bizarre. Both of them are covered with blood vessels. They are ugly and asymmetric. They look like wings possessed by some deformed creatures. Mysterious geometric patterns emerge on their thin limbs, and countless eyeballs are carved on their twisted metal masks. They wantonly fight each other, toward each other launched a twisted light blade, and with some strange barrier to block the opposite attack. These staggered attacks collided with each other, scattered, and then enveloped them in a sea of fire."What on earth is that?" "Who knows, catch them!" Although the three were surprised to see this, their work is more important now. After all, if the two masked parasites continue to fight, the whole area may be destroyed. Nangong that month fiercely waved his hand, and then saw countless chains emerging out of thin air, quickly entangled the two guys who were fighting with each other. And they obviously did not expect a third party to insert, the reaction is also a bit slow, immediately tied up. Meanwhile, Ellie raised her wand. "Fast With the cry, two dark ropes also flew out of the wand and rushed towards them. "Snow cloud wolf!" She jumped up with her feet on the chain. The silver spear in Xuecai''s hand radiated pure white silver light corresponding to the cry of the sword wizard. Then she grasped the spear and stabbed the twisted wings of the target in front of her eyes. But then something unexpected happened. At the moment when Xuecai''s silver spear stabbed the parasite''s wing, the dazzling brilliance suddenly burst out. The next moment, the parasite spread out her wings and roared angrily. At the same time, the chains and ropes that bound her were completely snapped away, and Xuecai was directly shaken out. "You''re kidding!" Alliton was shocked to see this. Xuexia wolf, the weapon of Xuecai, has powerful power to break all the magic barriers. According to the truth, her attack should not be bounced away. But the problem is that the other side not only bounced off her attack, but even didn''t seem to be hurt at all. Anyway That''s too bad. Looking at a tumble to fall on the tower, pale snow, Ellie silently sighed in the heart. It''s also the ability of the magic immunity system. People can still wield their right hand every time when they become numb. But what about sauerkraut? Since she came to XianShen Island, she has experienced two battles. As a result, she was defeated by Xuexia wolf. The first time was because the other side extracted the vibration wave technique engraved on Xuexia wolf, which led to the failure of Xuecai''s own beating. What happened this time? It''s impossible that someone has done a vibration wave technique and artificial life to find a field. It''s worse than the last one. So, if only you didn''t use a gun, after all, since ancient times, Gunners At the same time, the mask parasite in the sky also roared and launched a counterattack - this is also very normal, other people''s two singletons, you run from behind to hold a stuffy stick, this time, do you want to revenge? The red beam suddenly blazed and swept towards the three. "Be careful!" See this scene, Ellie is also in a hurry to raise his wand. "Powerful armor protection!" A spot of light shoots out of the wand and suddenly becomes a translucent barrier. Then the bright red beam collided with the barrier and made a violent roar. Strong impact with the wind, so that three people are not from the back. At the same time, the masked parasite, who found that his attack was ineffective, suddenly screamed and fell from the sky like a raptor attacking prey. He went straight through the barrier and opened his sharp claws to attack the three. However, at this moment, another masked parasite who has never been in action suddenly starts. It seems to see the moment when its enemy is distracted. A flash suddenly shoots out of its hand and runs through the body of the mask parasite who attacks on Ellie and others. The former who was attacked suddenly screamed, and then the second mask parasite jumped on it and pressed it to the top of the building not far away. Then it opens its mouth and bites its prey''s neck. "It''s in Eating? " Seeing this scene, Xuecai looks pale, and Ellie is also quite surprised, but fortunately, she also knows what to do. "Little moon, teleport!" "I know!" The space is distorted again. At the next moment, people appear at the top of the high building not far from our eyes. At the same time, another mask parasite has eaten the body of the former. It stands up and looks here in panic. Then saw the mask parasite suddenly spread wings, into a strong wind straight up into the sky. "Ellie!" "Give it to me!" Ellie, who had been ready for a long time, jumped up and sat on the broom. Then she rowed across the night sky like a meteor and caught up with her. Although she is not interested in playing Quidditch, Ellie''s broom manipulation technology is still first-class. Although the mask parasite in front of her tries to get rid of Ellie several times, it is obvious that she doesn''t know what to do. "It''s almost time to stop. You should know you can''t run away!" Of course, Ellie''s persuasion didn''t work, but the other side ran faster.That''s what I''m talking about. I''ve come to this point no way out. Looking at the masked parasite in front of her, Ellie squints her eyes. Then she raises her right hand. The power of thunder condenses in her hand and blows forward. "Boom --!" Golden lightning instantly across the sky, toward the immediate goal of the past, of course, Ellie did not intend to kill each other completely, as long as a little paralysis, can hinder each other''s action. However, what Ailey didn''t expect was that the lightning she summoned didn''t hit the target. On the contrary, it just passed through each other''s body, just like an illusion appeared in front of Ailey. What the hell is this?! Seeing this scene, Ellie was also surprised. God he meow of this is a youyouzi, still don''t eat B? No, wait. If it''s just a mirage, there''s no need to run away. In other words, is this a way to hide yourself in other dimensions? In that case Think of here, Ellie suddenly in front of a bright, and then she raised her right hand again. The silent waves spread around Ellie in an instant. At present, among Ellie''s two awakened animals, the Golden Lion manipulates electromagnetism, while the two horned deep Fei manipulates vibration waves. As long as the frequency of the vibration wave is adjusted, there is a certain probability of interference space. Of course, it may be difficult for others to adjust the frequency fluctuation, but it''s not so difficult for Ellie, for example "Bang!" Finally, after another vibration wave was released, the angel in front of her suddenly fell askew as if hit by something, and Ellie also flew down in a hurry on her broom, and then grabbed it. "Sure enough, it''s just a certain force. As long as it''s released, it''s OK." Looking at the mask parasite in front of her, Ellie smiles a little. Then she reaches out her hand and takes off the mask on each other''s face. "Then let me have a good look at your face "Right?" However, Ellie''s words did not finish, because with the removal of the mask, a very familiar face appeared in her eyes. Silver short hair, blue eyes, exquisite face like a doll. It should be said that the owner of this face met him only yesterday. "Xia yin?" Because of the unexpected encounter, Ellie is somewhat surprised. However, at this moment, Xia Yin''s wings suddenly open an eye. A beam of light shot out of it and hit Ellie. "Bang!" Alliton, who was hit by the light beam, flew back, then the whole person fell directly from the sky and landed heavily on a construction site. Xia Yin, who is flying in the sky, is quietly watching the scene. Then she turns away and disappears into the dark night. "Poof!" Ellie opened her mouth and a mouthful of blood came out. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the sky in front of her, showing a bitter smile. "It seems that this is a big trouble..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 When Ellie crawled out of the ruins, Xuecai came in a hurry. "Master, are you ok?" Looking at Aili covered with blood, Xuecai hurried to help her, while Aili shook her head. "Fortunately, it''s just a little injury. Anyway, I can''t die, but..." Said here, Ellie speechless looking at his side of the broom, that put her out of the system to use now "halo 3000" has been fragmented, not the same. Why is the protagonist so vulnerable. Looking at the broken broom, Ellie was also depressed. It''s not like a simple crossing to usurp the Qi Yun of the leading role. It''s just like Fang Zheng usurped the Qi Yun of the leading role in the love world. As a result, as the God of magic girls and time dragon, he was stabbed by a very ordinary female high school student who had never learned martial arts or practiced sword in the world. This is also unreasonable. To put it bluntly, I went to the West with monk Tang to learn the Scriptures. I said that if I had to experience the difficulty of ninety-nine eighty-one, I would have to experience the difficulty of eighty-one. If it was not enough, I would have to make up for it when I came back. Of course, the difficulty naturally depends on itself. For example, if Tang Seng himself has no power to bind a chicken, then most of the "difficulties" are just being caught and eaten by monsters. But if you turn Tang Seng into a muscle man who breaks the stars with one blow, I''m afraid that 81 will become a little monster in the battle of Altman. So is Ellie now. She is definitely stronger than the original "protagonist" of the world, and therefore the "difficulty" of the events she faces will also be increased. It''s like acquiescing that if it''s "ordinary", then Ellie''s "difficult" start. But after all, it''s just strength, and it''s not so difficult to deal with. Besides, no one says you can''t cheat with plug-ins, right? "The masked parasite..." "I didn''t catch it." In the face of Xuecai''s inquiry, Ellie shakes her head. "But I already know who she is." it is not surprising to think about it. After all, Hase Kanon had been aware of some problems before investigating it, but Ellie did not expect it to change more quickly than she had imagined. But it doesn''t matter. For her, since she knows who the other party is, it''s much easier to do next. The next morning, after taking a bath and changing clothes again, Ellie took Xuecai to the dormitory of the company named magic guide Gongsu, which is the residence of Yelai Xiayin. "Does Ye Lai live here?" With the snow wolf on her back, she looked up at a building that was like some kind of industrial product. She asked in a low voice, while Ellie nodded. "Yes, her adoptive father works in this company, so she also lives here. Unfortunately, it''s Saturday, otherwise we''ll go to the school and ask about her." "I still don''t believe that yelase is a mask parasite..." Although she has got information from Ellie, she still feels incredible. Last night, however, she witnessed with her own eyes the cruel scene of the mask parasite who opened his mouth like a cruel beast, biting and swallowing his own body with sharp teeth. How also can''t imagine, that will be that looks gentle and holy girl. "It''s not hard to imagine. In fact, I found a strange power hidden in her body." Allie seems very calm. After all, when she first touched Xia Yin, Allie immediately felt the general breath of divine envoys in her body. "That''s why the elder wanted to investigate her?" "That''s about it." In the face of Xuecai''s surprised inquiry, Ellie nods. Then she goes into the building and comes to the guide desk. "Hello, welcome." The intelligent robot, which looks like a human, stood there quietly and said hello to them. And Ellie nodded to her and said. "We want to meet Miss yanase hayin, who lives here." In the face of Ellie''s words, the intelligent robot is silent for a moment, and then gives an answer. "I''m sorry, miss yanase hayin in Room 204. She''s out at the moment." "When will you be back?" "I don''t know." "Is Mr. yese at home?" "Are you..." "Xiao Aili." This time, the intelligent robot was silent for a longer time, then it said. "Just a moment, please." After a while, a tall woman with golden hair and a red suit came out. She looked at them and gave them a smile. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." "You''re not Mr. yanase."Ellie glanced at the login device on the blonde''s wrist, then asked, shaking her head. "Of course not, Miss silver witch. I''m Beatrice bassler from the R & D Department of magic guide, and I''m the Secretary of Yelai Xiansheng. I''m very sorry, but I''m not here at the moment. He is currently in a special research facility outside the island. " "What about Xia yin?" "With him, too." Looking at Ellie in front of her, the blonde woman smiles. "If you have something urgent, it''s quicker to visit directly? We have a small plane to and from the research facility, just ask them to let two people go together Hearing the blonde''s words, Ellie narrowed her eyes and raised her mouth slightly. "Then please." "I see. Two, please follow me." After that, the blonde woman took Ellie and Xuecai to a private airport. They got on a propeller plane that looked rather old. Of course, Ellie didn''t feel much about it. However, after she got on the plane, Xuecai was pale and seemed to be teetering. "What''s the matter with you? "Yew Choi?" Looking at the expression of Xuecai, Ellie can''t help asking, but the latter is stunned. "Before? senior? No, it''s nothing. I''m nothing... " "You''re not afraid of flying." "There''s no such thing!" Although Xuecai tries to sound normal, her strong action is abnormal. At the moment, the plane has begun to slide, and the body of sauerkraut has become extremely stiff and pale. Looking at the lovely girl in front of her, Ellie shook her head, then reached out to hold the hand of Xuecai. "Master?" In the face of Xuecai''s puzzled eyes, Ellie chuckles to Xuecai''s ear and whispers. "Well, don''t worry about it, yew. I''m a witch. I''ll protect you. Don''t worry. " She didn''t speak, but nodded. Then she took Ellie''s hand in her backhand and looked ahead. Perhaps to divert attention, she asked in a low voice. "Master, do you think the project of Yasunari yelase''s research will be related to masked parasitoids?" "Of course, I think he adopted Xia Yin for this purpose." In this regard, Ellie said that she has seen a lot. Isn''t it a routine for any Frankenstein to adopt a child in order to realize her ideal and then transform it into a biological weapon or a human weapon? "Master, don''t you seem very angry?" Listening to Ellie''s calm tone, Xuecai was somewhat surprised, while Ellie was smiling and shaking her head. "Xuecai, you have to learn the way of longevity, that is, don''t be angry at what you can''t do. You are angry and angry here, which means nothing to the originator. Since they choose to do this kind of crazy thing, they have already embarked on a road of no return. Your anger is meaningless to them, and they can''t empathize with your sadness. They may be able to come up with 180 reasons and excuses, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is what they do. " Speaking of this, Ellie narrowed her eyes. "When they make a choice, they have to bear the consequences, and I''m going to send them the results." "-" I don''t know why, when I heard Ellie''s words, yecai was suddenly cold. Then she recalled the information about Ellie she had seen before her departure. As a "silver witch" juxtaposed with "gap witch", her prestige is far above that of "demon killer" Nangong. There is only one reason, that is, Nangong was just a "demon killer". But since Ellie became a demon attacker, she has killed hundreds or more criminals by herself This is the reason why she is called "witch". Different from Nangong''s "occupation", this witch is the code name of the cruel girl who will kill many criminals mercilessly and bring them the end of death. That is to say, for Allie, she has already gone through the stage of lamenting for the life experience of hayin yease and being angry for the cruelty of Xiansheng yease like Xuecai. Now she is the court, the law, and the prosecution has filed a complaint. The next step is to find the evidence, prove the argument, and then carry out the trial. She will judge the world with her own law and give the result. "Master You can''t really... " "Yew Choi, do you know?" However, in the face of Xuecai''s uneasy inquiry, Ellie tells another story. "As for me, I have been to an isolated village before, where some ancient gods believed. They poured the blood of the remains dug up from the underground ruins into their bodies, and then they became all kinds of monsters." Although Xuecai didn''t understand why Ellie would suddenly tell herself this, she still wisely chose to continue to listen. "At that time, there were many girls in the order. They were injected with the blood of the ancient gods, and then they became monsters. But I would not be angry or sad for them, because although they were twisted, they knew what they were doing. They made their own decisions and chose their own future, so no matter what the result was, they should be responsible for it It''s time to face it. " Said here, Ellie staring at the vegetables, bright red eyes without a trace of hesitation. "When you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences." At this moment, Xuecai looks at the cold light in her bright red eyes, and the whole person seems to have fallen into some kind of abyss. It seems that what Ellie said is not a word, but a kind of reason for the operation of the world. "They are eager to ascend and become beyond human beings. If they succeed, it is also their choice. But if they fail and are killed, it''s their choice. These are the decisions they make with their own will, and others have no reason to interfere, let alone the right to blame. " Speaking of this, Ellie looks at Xuecai. "Remember, yew, self will is the key to everything." At this time, a desolate island gradually appeared in front of the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 "Woo!" Just set foot on the dry and hard soil, sauerkraut on the legs of a soft kneel to the ground. It seems that her altitude phobia is not much better than Maori Kogoro. "How are you? "Yew Choi?" "No, it''s nothing serious, master..." Hearing Ellie''s question, Xuecai also raised her head to look at Ellie and answered. However, the next moment, her eyes gradually widened and looked behind her. "Before, master!! Back, plane "Well?" Ellie turned her head and saw the plane they had just taken off, and then entered the clouds. Only the two of them were left on this lonely, seemingly uninhabited island. "Master! This, this is...! " "Well, it seems to have been put together." Compared with the bloodless snow vegetables, Ellie is very calm. In fact, we can see from the situation in front of us that they were obviously cheated by the magician Gongsu. The other side deliberately threw them on this isolated island so as to imprison them. However, they knew nothing about it, so they were fooled. "It''s all, it''s all my fault, if I can see through..." At the moment, the snow vegetable is still dignified, pale, but it is Ellie stretched a stretch. "No, it''s all planned." "Well? Senior "Well, let''s go for a walk first." In the face of looking up at the vegetables, Ellie waved her hand with a smile, and then looked at the sky. "It''s bad for my spirit to be in the sun." As she said this, Ellie left the beach and came to the woods of the desert island. Meanwhile, Xuecai stood up and trotted to Ellie''s side. "Master, you said you had expected it?" "Yes, yesterday, after I went back, I made an investigation on Mr. yielase and Mr. kongshu, and found something very interesting..." As she spoke, Ellie giggled. "On the surface, modaoshi Gongsu is a manufacturing company of cleaning robots, but their main customer is the U.S. federal army. Don''t you think it''s very strange? Why does the army have to order so many sweeping robots? " "So what you mean is that this company is actually planning to make war robots But I remember that this is against international law. The first principle of non lethal is recorded in the core of the start-up of the robot puppet Hearing this, Xuecai seems a little surprised. After all, she is a sword sorcerer. If it comes to psionic magic, maybe we can find out the countermeasures. However, in the face of such high-tech products, it is not the range that sauerkraut can cope with. However, Allie suddenly changed the topic. "What do you think of the power of the mask parasite?" "Well? This It''s great, that''s right. " "Enough for weapons?" "Wait, so you mean..." Xuecai was surprised, and Ellie nodded. "That''s mostly the biological and chemical weapons test that the magic guide Gongsu is carrying out. Maybe Xia Yin is also one of their test objects. I was just guessing before, but now I am sure of that. That''s why I took the initiative to come to the door -- if the wizard Gongsu found a demon attacking officer investigating them, he would certainly do something, wouldn''t he? " As she spoke, Ellie raised her head and glanced around. "It''s like this." "But what shall we do next?" After listening to Ellie''s story, Xuecai was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ellie had already investigated everything, but she chose to step into the trap. But now her inner uneasiness is much less. She has gone through several battles with Ellie and knows the strength of the fourth true ancestor. Of course, at the same time, Xuecai is also a little uneasy. The strength of the fourth Zhenzu is far beyond her imagination. In addition, her intelligence is beyond her ability. Once you really need to use Xuexia wolf to kill the fourth real ancestor, do you have a way to do this? "As long as you wait, the magic guides and craftsmen will not just leave us here. After all, from the current situation, they have been illegally detained. If they don''t do anything, they will not be able to do anything when I return home. So I''m sure the other party will find a way to deal with us. All we have to do is to wait, but before that Let''s play a game of survival on a desert island. " Why After that, Ellie would pull a face of confused vegetables around the island, they found a man-made bunker on the beach, and the finished bullet case, but they did not see blood or bodies. From this, Ellie also judged that the artificial island might be the weapon testing ground of the magic guide Gongsu. Of course, these are not important. There is nothing in the bunker, but it is easy for people to live in. After that, yecai also collected a lot of coconuts and ensured the water supply. Meanwhile, Ellie also used the fifth family beast to electrify some fish and catch some crabs for cooking.Well It has to be said that the blue sky and white clouds, blue sea and sand beach, accompanied by beautiful women, coupled with the bonfire grilled fish is really comfortable. What''s missing in the ointment is "I wish I had brought my swimsuit." Unfortunately, staring at the uniform of Xuecai, Ellie sighed helplessly, and it seems that from Ellie''s eyes to detect something, Xuecai instinctively hugged his chest. "Master, we are not here to play." "What''s the matter? It''s good to take a day off once in a while, and my broom is broken There''s no way to fly... " "Did you fly with that broom?" Hearing this, Xuecai was more or less surprised, while Ellie nodded in boredom. "Almost. It''s very troublesome if I don''t have a broom. That broom has been with me for several years. It''s quite difficult to get started..." "Well..." For Ellie''s answer, Xuecai has no doubt. After all, there are magic props in the world. If you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that there are magic props that can make people fly. Of course, the magic props of the flight department must be quite rare. At least she hasn''t seen them very much, so she can understand Ellie''s depression at the moment. "So let''s go swimming." However, the next moment, Ellie''s words suddenly surprised Xuecai. "Why did you suddenly talk about this topic?" "Because I''m bored, it''s good for us to swim and play together. You see, it''s blue sky, white clouds, blue sea and sandy beach. It''s not too wasteful to enjoy it?" "But, but we don''t have swimsuits?" "Why don''t you just take it off? There''s no one else here anyway. " "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Hearing this, Xuecai immediately hugged her body tightly and stepped back. "No, no, it''s too, too shameless! How can you do such a thing in broad daylight? " That means it''s not in broad daylight, right. In the face of Shirai''s refusal, Ellie turns her eyes. "Well, if you think about it, I can''t get out in the sun either." "Hoo..." Seeing that Ellie gave up her plan to play on the human beach outside, she was relieved. But soon she will know that her idea is too naive. After that, they spent a boring day on the isolated island. When night came, Ellie stretched out and looked at Xuecai again. "Snow vegetable, let''s go to take a bath." "Bath..." Is that right? " "That''s right. I found a hot spring. It''s just clean. You haven''t bathed all day. Isn''t it good to go to the hot spring?" "But..." For the rigid nature of snowy vegetables, in the face of Ellie''s fierce attack, she is really a little uncertain. Of course, perhaps it is because Ellie''s proposal is to take a bath, which makes snowy vegetables subconsciously forget that bathing is not allowed to wear clothes - this is essentially no different from playing on the beach in the daytime. "I don''t like the smell of sweat when I go back." In the end, Ellie''s words became the root of the decision. "I''ll go." In the hot spring in the center of the island, Xuecai carefully takes off her uniform, folds it and puts it aside. Then she enters the spring. At the moment, Ellie is already soaking in it and squints her eyes comfortably. "Hoo..." It''s really comfortable. It''s a good place to take a holiday. If I hadn''t bought an island, I''d like to wrap it up. " "Ah ha ha..." In the face of Ellie''s speech without tension, Xuecai also gave a bitter smile, and then entered the hot spring. And Ellie turned around and looked at the girl around her. In the moonlight, the girl''s fair skin is clearly visible. Because of the exercise, her legs are slim and tight. A drop of water drips down the girl''s dark hair, and then melts into the water along the clavicle. In the thick hot spring fog, the cheek of sauerkraut looks charming. Mmm, save, collect, folder "Master, please don''t look at me like this, OK?" Aware of Ellie''s eyes, she can''t help but shrink her body. "What does it matter? Because you''re beautiful with sauerkraut? " While saying this, Ellie swims over with a smile, while Xuecai turns her head embarrassed. "This sentence has no credibility from you, master. It is clear that you are so beautiful..." Whispering to herself, she looked at Ellie as if attracted by something. In the moonlight, you can see that Ellie''s long white hair exudes a weak light, not very big, but her slender and symmetrical body is as attractive as white jade in the hot spring fog, especially her bright red eyes. Just watching them tightly, she feels powerless. At the same time, a burning, indescribable itching feeling surges into her heart Head."It seems that yecai doesn''t know how cute she is." Ellie also put out her hand and stroked her cheek. Her eyes began to shine faintly. At the same time, as if echoing with it, the heart-shaped imprint also appeared in the pupils of sauerkraut''s eyes. As they approached, Ellie put out her hand and put it around her neck. The latter seems to be attracted to the general initiative in the past, and then slowly closed his eyes "Click." At this time, suddenly, a light sound appeared. "Who is it?" The next moment, Xuecai suddenly opened her eyes, picked up the Xuexia wolf beside her, jumped out of the hot spring and pointed warily to the woods not far away. Then a beautiful voice came from it. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to see anyone here. I''m sorry to disturb you." With the sound of talking, a girl with long silver hair walked out of the woods, lifted her skirt with a smile and saluted them. "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m La Freya rehban. I''m meeting you for the first time. Please give me some advice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 "Are you the princess of the kingdom of Al di?" Shrinking in the corner of the hot spring, Xuecai stares at the girl not far away and asks. It''s obvious that the shy sauerkraut is not used to meeting strangers on such occasions. "Don''t be so outspoken. Please call me la Freya. Your highness, I''m tired of honorifics like Princess and princess. At least I don''t want to hear foreign friends call me that. " Compared with the shrinking sauerkraut, La Freya is much more calm. She is like a model in the hot spring, showing her wonderful body. "That is to say, yecai, we all take a bath together. It''s boring to be so outspoken." While the next ally is enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of her, she smiles and winks at Xuecai, while the latter lowers her head and sighs helplessly. "It''s not because of you..." After hearing Ellie''s speech, Xuecai was speechless. After all, when the two sides met for the first time, Xuecai was still very nervous. Speechless careless, and she made an invitation to "see each other here, and it''s better to take a bath together". Even more so, the royal highness of the snow queen accepted the invitation directly, and she took off her clothes and drilled in. Ellie naturally turns a deaf ear to the complaints of Xuecai. She''s joking. Such a good opportunity must be a feast for the eyes. How can a man and a beautiful girl meet for the first time to take a mandarin duck bath together so soon! What a wonderful girl! Of course, Xiaobai is also great! "But then again, why did the princess of a country come here to play on the island to survive?" Ellie stares at La Freya curiously, then asks. The latter, while enjoying the hot spring, replied as if nothing had happened. "My boat was knocked down on the way to visit Xianshen city." "I see. It''s not the hand made by the magician." "Yes, I think maybe it''s to kidnap me." "Why? I think it''s not for ransom or other boring things that a company dares to attack a princess of a country. " "Yes." La Freya lowered her head and gazed at the water. "I think they want my body, the blood of the royal family of aldikiya, because almost all the women born in the royal family are powerful psychics." "I see..." On hearing this, Ellie nodded. Then she looked at La Freya and asked. "So what''s your relationship with yanase?" "Poof! Master Hearing this, Xuecai almost choked with saliva. She didn''t expect that Ellie would suddenly change the topic. Even La Freya looked at her in surprise, and only after a moment did she smile. "I didn''t expect you to see it." "If what you said is true, I can almost guess it." Ellie replied casually as she played with the water. "The purpose of your coming to Xianshen city should be to find ye laixia Yin. After all, you two look like each other. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there won''t be people who look like each other in the world. But since you''ve come all the way from northern Europe, I don''t think it''s as simple as looking like each other. And Yasunari Yanai, who adopted Yasuki Yanai, is one of the members of Kongshi, and your warship is attacked by Kongshi. All this Obviously, it can''t be a coincidence. Maybe it''s the evil guide Gongsu who deliberately sent out news to lure you to come here and then sneak attack. As for their purpose, it must have something to do with the disgusting experiment we saw before. " When they heard this, Xuecai and La Freya looked at Ellie with wide eyes in surprise. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that, just for a moment, they could see the situation clearly. Just as like as two peas, Hase Kanon and Hase Kanon are almost alike. They only look a little more mature. - to be frank, if they grow long and grow up, they may be the same. "You are the fourth true ancestor, silver witch. You are right." Now that she has been seen through by Ellie, La Freya no longer conceals her confession. "In fact, the father of yanase is my grandfather." "That''s interesting. Your grandfather is really old and strong." "Ha ha..." Hearing the irony of Ellie''s words, La Freya gave a wry smile and went on. "Fifteen years ago, my grandfather had a daughter with a Japanese woman who lived in aldikiya, and that was hayin yelase. But for my grandmother That is to say, the princess at that time was equivalent to having an affair, so after giving birth, yanase''s mother didn''t want to give my grandfather any trouble, so she went back to Japan. Later, when my grandfather learned about it, he ordered her to build a monastery"Oh, I see." Hearing this, Ellie finally understood where the monastery behind the school came from. "Not long ago, the existence of yese Xiayin was known by the royal palace. Her grandfather fled and her grandmother was furious Well, there is some confusion in the palace at present, but we can''t ignore her. So I came here instead of my grandfather to pick up Yelai Xiayin. " As she spoke, La Freya also showed a kind of speechless expression. Well, it can be imagined that, after all, it was also the result of the orthodox royal blood, and it was also the result of an affair. In the end, the initiator ran away If you put it in the palace drama, it will be another huanzhuge. "As a matter of fact, Mr. yelase, who was employed by the magician, was once a court magician serving the royal family of aldikiya. His many magic mysteries required the psychic ability of the royal family members..." "That''s why I adopted Xia Yin. Do you still want to arrest you?" Ellie narrowed her eyes and asked again. "Do you have any impression of what the wizard Gongsu is doing? We can see that Yelai Xiayin looks like a monster, with wings and strange and powerful power... " "Sure enough..." Hearing Ellie''s detailed description, La Freya also looked serious. "Mr. yelase wants to make a" model angel. " "Modeling angels?" When she heard this, she asked in disbelief, while La Freya nodded. "It''s a magic ritual that Yasunari yelase has been studying for a long time. It can trigger the evolution of Lingge by artificial means, and make human beings transform into a higher-level existence." "Sure enough..." Ellie picked her eyebrows. She even didn''t even make complaints about it. After all, the villain did everything. However, at this time, suddenly, a roar sounded. Hearing this sound, the three girls in the hot spring were stunned for a moment. Then Ellie stood up. "Well, let''s call it a day. It looks like we''re going to meet the guests." For Ellie''s proposal, the other two naturally have no objection. Soon they leave the hot spring, put on their clothes, and then go to the woods in front of the beach to secretly observe. Soon, the three men saw a large military hovercraft whistling to this side, and on the outer shell of the hovercraft, it was marked with the sign of magic guide Gongsu. "It''s an unmanned hovercraft made by the wizard." La Freya said in a low voice, and Xuecai held Xuexia wolf in her hand. "Master, what should we do now?" "I''ll go out and see what''s going on. You''ll wait here." Ellie waved her hand and walked out of the woods. At the same time, the opposite hovercraft also roared up the coast, then the gate opened, dozens of soldiers covered in black armor came down, they were holding rifles, there was no sound. The dazzling searchlight turned on, illuminating the island in front of them - and soon afterwards, they found Ellie walking out of the woods. Then the soldiers instantly raised their rifles and pulled the trigger. "Dada, dada, dada!" The sound of the gun surprised La Freya and Xue Cai, who were hiding in the woods, while Ellie stretched out her hand. Soon, a bluish white round barrier appeared in front of her, blocking the bullets coming from the front. "The other side actually used live ammunition!" At the same time, the expression of Xuecai was stiff, and La Freya took out a golden pistol from her clothes. "It doesn''t seem to mean to let us live, but the fourth Zhenzu''s words should be OK." At this moment, as if in response to La Freya''s words, Ellie started. When she raised her hand, several bluish white light balls around her emerged out of thin air and gradually expanded. Then the rays burst out and swept the whole beach. Just in the blink of an eye, accompanied by a violent explosion, the air cushion landing craft on the beach suddenly exploded, and those fully armed soldiers were directly blasted to pieces by the atomic beam emitted by founder. A very elite, fully armed Marine Corps, so in the fourth Zhenzu''s hands easily destroyed, even did not persist for a minute. "Is this the power of the fourth true ancestor?" Looking at this scene, La Freya murmured to herself, while Xuecai held Xuexia wolf tightly and said nothing. A moment later, the two also walked out of the woods. "Master, those..." "It''s not human, it should be the mechanical soldier of the magic guide." Ellie turned her lips to a piece of smoky coke not far away. Through the hot cut, she could clearly see the mechanical parts and lines inside, which made the sauerkraut more or less relieved. While La Freya looked at the sea level not far away and then frowned."But it doesn''t seem to be over yet." "I saw it, too." Ellie nodded and looked into the distance. Not far behind, another hovercraft came whistling, but different from before, this hovercraft still had White flag. This time, Ellie didn''t do anything. They just watched the hovercraft land again, and then the gate opened. Then the blonde who had met them before, the pilot who flew the plane to throw them to the island, and a man in black who was similar to a priest came out and came to the beach. "Long time no see, Mr. yelase." Looking at the man in black, La Freya said without any expression, while the man in black saluted the latter respectfully. "Little one, please say hello to your highness I haven''t seen you for seven years. You''re so beautiful now. " "It''s very kind of you to use my family as a ritual offering." There was no change in La Freya''s expression, but her tone was extremely cold. However, there was no change in yasase''s expression. "As you said, your highness, but I swear to God that I have never wronged Xia Yin - you should know that now." Hearing this, La Freya raised her eyebrows. "As you say, you just want to mold her as a daughter into something inhuman?" "Rather, it''s because she''s like my own daughter that she''s involved in all this." Listening to the conversation, Ellie shrugs her shoulders, while Xuecai looks pale. What La Freya said is the general theory. In any case, for ordinary people, if they love her as their own daughter, they should not want to let her suffer this kind of torture. But for yese, it is because he loves Xiayin as his daughter that he allows her to carry out such a cruel ceremony. Thinking of this, Xuecai can''t help but take a look at Ellie next to her. She just listens to the conversation between La Freya and yasase with great interest, without any expression. This reminds Xuecai of what Ellie once said to herself when she was on the plane. "Your anger is meaningless to them, and they can''t empathize with your sadness. They may be able to come up with 180 reasons and excuses, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is what they do." And the fact is, as Ellie said. At the same time, he became more and more excited. "There are seven angels in the mold we prepared. Three of them were knocked down by Xia Yin herself. Including the losers, she has obtained six psychic centers, plus seven psychic centers that human beings are born with. The total number is 13, which is the minimum number that human beings need to upgrade their own psychic level." Hear ye Lai Xian Sheng excited words, but snow vegetable is pale. "So that''s why Ye Lai ate his own kind? How can you do such a thing? " Looking at in front of yese Xiansheng, Xuecai angrily clenched Xuexia wolf, while the former did not waver. "The ritual of modeling angels uses" cup poison "to make candidates kill each other, swallow each other''s psychic centers, and bring them into their own bodies, so as to create the best surviving individual. All human beings have the same circuit, but there are not many people who can start it. Even the first-class psychic can use 30% of it, which is superior. If they can use all of it, then they will be able to obtain the same power as the Buddha! " At this point, both Shirley and La Freya were silent, but at this moment, Ellie yawned. "It''s the old setting of seeking the source of extraordinary power by killing each other. It''s really boring and there''s nothing new. Forget it, it doesn''t matter." As she said this, Ellie looked at kensheng yelase. "I have only one question, Mr. yanase. Is this ceremony based on the will of Mr. yanase? Or by your will? " "Mine, of course." Mr. yese raised his hand. "Are there parents who don''t want their children to be happy? She will evolve into a being beyond human beings, and no one can hurt her any more. Before long, the child will be called to God and become a real Angel - what is not happiness "You...!" It''s crazy! Hearing this, Xuecai''s eyes widened in anger. However, just as she opened her mouth and tried to refute, suddenly, gunshots rang out. "Bang!!" At this moment, his expression changed from fanatic to cold. He lowered his head, looked at the wound on his chest, and then fell to the ground. "Well, you gave the answer and made the choice." Ellie''s right hand did not know when to hold a pistol. At this moment, she took the gun and aimed at Yasunari, with a cold smile on her face. "Now, then, is the time for you to face the results.""You..." He reluctantly raised his head and looked at Ellie with a puzzled expression, but the smile on the latter''s face did not change at all. "Don''t you wonder why I want to kill you? It''s very simple. This is my ruling to you. Whether this ceremony is successful or not, it has nothing to do with you any more. You will not see Xia Yin become an angel, you will not see her failure, everything you have done will turn into nothingness, and you will never know what is the end of your sacrifice, because You''re going to die. " At this moment, Ellie''s tone was full of some cruel pleasure. "This is the result of your choice." Hearing this, yasase''s expression became frightened and at a loss. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the next moment, he fell to the ground like this, and there was no sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 When Ellie opened her eyes again, the first thing she felt was the fragrance of blood in her mouth and the warmth in her arms. She lowered her head and saw that in her arms, sauerkraut was curling up, her eyes closed and she fell into a deep sleep. "Are you awake? How do you feel? " At this time, La Freya''s voice came from the side. Ellie reached out and gently stroked the hair of yecai. Then she looked at the girl beside her. "How are you feeling..." It''s not very good strictly, but at least it''s better than before. " "Yeah..." Hearing Ellie''s answer, La Freya was silent for a moment, and then she looked at Ellie again. "Miss Ellie, I have a question." "Well?" "Why do you want to kill yasase? Indeed, I admit that he has done quite cruel and irreparable things to yese Xiayin, but it''s only a few days since you met her... " "Indeed, I have known Xia Yin for only a few days. If I do this for Xia Yin, the reason is only one third or one third." Speaking of this, Ellie looked at La Freya again. "But what about the other six girls?" Why Hearing this, La Freya was stunned. "You didn''t see it, but I saw it with my own eyes. In the battle between the mask parasites before, Xia Yin defeated one of the girls, tore her throat and swallowed her flesh and blood. I think you should have understood how miserable the girl''s death was. Even if I admit that yese''s love for Xia Yin is true, he wants to make Xia Yin truly happy from the bottom of his heart, which doesn''t mean that the other six victims deserve to die. " As she spoke, Ellie narrowed her eyes. "It''s so simple for me, tooth for tooth, blood for blood. I don''t care what motives he has, what troubles he has. In fact, to me, these are meaningless. After all, no matter what the reason is, it will not be allowed to sacrifice innocent civilians - well, of course, except for the United States, after all, American exceptionalism. " For Ellie, Americans are not human beings, of course, they are not worthy of human rights. "Yeah..." Hearing this, La Freya was silent for a moment. "Is this your justice?" "It should be said that it''s my code of conduct. I don''t care whether it''s just or not. Only simple and naive children will act in the name of justice. For me, I only act according to my principles. How the world views my actions is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with me. " This time, La Freya looked at Ellie for a long time before she chuckled. "I know you now. Only at this time can I feel that you are indeed the fourth true ancestor Miss Ellie "It has nothing to do with whether I am the fourth true ancestor or not. After all, I have always acted like this." "Well Then it''s more interesting. " La Freya turned her eyes and then suddenly cut the subject. "But miss Ellie, you''ve already had such a violent behavior with Xuecai, but the beast didn''t wake up." "That''s what I expected. After all, if only it were that easy." Ellie was not surprised. If the blood of sauerkraut was so omnipotent, she would have coaxed each other to bed by various means and sucked enough. However, the fact is that although the blood of sauerkraut as a psychic medium is indeed full of powerful psychic power, it is a pity that it is not suitable for some dependents. It''s like people don''t like spicy food. No matter how good the material is, people are not interested in it. "And what if you add my blood?" At the moment, La Freya is holding out her hand, holding her chest, looking at Ellie with a smile. "As I said before, all of us are psychic mediums with powerful psychic power. I think my blood should not be worse than that of sauerkraut. Or are you not interested in me? " "I have no problem, but are you sure you want to do it? You should know what that means In this world, the blood sucking impulse of vampires does not come from hunger, but from lust. From a certain point of view, blood sucking itself is similar to mating behavior for them. In the face of Xuecai or shayahua, Aili doesn''t particularly resist. After all, she also knows that the Lion King''s organization has sent them to her hand, so she must have anticipated this situation. In addition, they don''t object to it, so she does it. However, La Freya''s identity is special after all. If she is attacked, it may become a very troublesome situation. "Of course..." As she spoke, the silver haired Princess leaned over and looked at Ellie with a smile. "I haven''t experienced it yet, but I''ve been instructed. But my father insisted that I would not be married He also said that if any unworthy person dares to attack my daughter, he will lead the Knights and the whole army to defeat her"Well, it''s not surprising." All fathers are controlled by their daughters, and Ellie says that''s normal. "But it made me feel like fighting." Speaking of this, Ellie reached out and lifted La Freya''s jaw, staring into her eyes. The latter trembled slightly in Ellie''s gaze, then slowly closed her eyes. "Well, I''m going to start." "Of course, let me prove that my eyes are right, Miss Ellie." With La Freya''s words, Ellie lowered her head again and held the girl''s body tightly in front of her. Later, their breath became one. "Boom The ice broke in an instant, and the scattered fragments burst out and scattered on the ground, followed by three figures. Aware of their existence, the angel who had sealed himself in the icicle also screamed angrily again. "Well, it seems that as La Freya said, Xia Yin still has self-consciousness are you ready? "Yew Choi." "Senior..." When she heard Ellie''s words, the sauerkraut with snow haze wolf showed some dissatisfaction. No wonder, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Ellie sucking blood with La Freya in her arms. The latter also showed an expression of intoxication, which made the sauerkraut suddenly have a kind of entanglement and depression that her wife watched her husband take his money to spend his time drinking and making love with her third brother It''s boring. But this is not the time to talk about it. "Yes "Then do it!" At the same time, Xia Yin, who has been transformed into an angel, burst out from the icicle again. She once again uttered an amazing wailing sound, and her eyes on her wings flashed with dazzling brilliance. This is not Xia Yin''s own resentment against Ellie, but simply the angel''s hostile behavior against the Vampire, which is just like water and fire The possibility of financial integration. The lightsaber shoots out again, then collides with the atomic beam that Ellie calls out again, exploding. But only in this way, it is impossible to save Xia Yin. Now Xia Yin''s problem is that she has risen to a higher dimension, and nothing can hurt her in this dimension. In this regard, Ellie''s way is to pull it back to this dimension, and then let Xuecai use Xuexia wolf to destroy Xia Yin''s psychic circuit. As long as she loses the way to supply energy, Xia Yin can''t continue to absorb the divine power, and can''t be transformed into an angel again. The beast awakened for this purpose is "Come out, mercury dragon!" With Ellie''s call, a dragon with two heads, which looks like the Dragon God in the Oriental mythology, suddenly emerged out of thin air. They intertwined with each other and roared angrily. This is the third beast, mercury dragon snake, that Ellie wakes up after absorbing the blood of La Freya. And its ability is Facing the angel in front of us, the two fierce silver dragons directly open their mouths and bite off. With their actions, the wings with eyes behind the angel are instantly disappeared, and at the same time, the angel who lost the wings also fell to the ground with a howl. Yes, the ability of the third conjugal mercury dragon snake is to devour dimensional space - no matter which dimension you are in, it will swallow dimensional space together with the space itself. Xia Yin, who had been swallowed, lost the ability to support and fell to the ground. But the golden light on her body did not disappear completely. Instead, it reappeared and began a new round of rebirth. At this time, however, there was a silver flash. "The son of lion dragon and the high magic sword sorcerer are here to pray for the dawn of breaking demons, the God wolf of Xuexia, and help me to destroy evil gods and ghosts with the power of steel!" Accompanied by singing, the spear in Xuecai''s hand stabbed at the angel in front of her eyes and gently crossed her skin. Just for a moment, the golden power lines on Xia Yin''s body disappear completely, the wings of rebirth fall off quickly, and the out of control eyeball trembles and flies to the sky, and then is swallowed by the twinkling double headed dragon. With the passing of the divine power, the ice and snow covering the whole island also disappeared. Just in the blink of an eye, the island that was originally covered by ice and snow was restored to its original state. For Ellie and Xuecai, this tough battle is over. What happened after that was very simple. Without the magic weapon of modeling angels, the blonde and the long haired men naturally have to surrender. They don''t want to be killed directly by Ellie like yasase. In fact, Ellie might have buried them here if they hadn''t considered the value of using them as prisoners. After that, they escorted them back to XianShen Island, and then naturally It''s time to settle accounts after autumn. Of course, the cruel human experiments conducted by the magician Gongsu, the attacks on the princess of the kingdom of aldikaya, and the inhuman magician experiments conducted on the royal family will not end there. Aili, as a demon attacker, reported the incident to the national demon attack agency, and aldiqiya also directly launched diplomatic channels. As a result, the demon guide Gongsu was completely destroyed, all the senior managers were arrested and jailed, and their assets were certainly divided up by the artificial island management company and AiliMoney doesn''t make a son of a bitch. As for hayin yelase, originally, La Freya wanted to take her back to the kingdom of aldikaya, but unfortunately she refused. In fact, Aili and Xuecai can understand it very well. After all, Yelai Xiayin has been living here. Now it''s not a good choice for Xiayin to ask her to go to a foreign country and live in a palace. But "Is that really OK?" Sitting on the sofa, looking at Xia Yin and La Freya in front of her, Ellie was a little surprised, while the snow vegetable standing behind her could not help bulging her cheeks, showing a depressed expression. "Yes, that''s Xia Yin''s wish, right? "Summer sound?" As she spoke, La Freya looked at yelaixiayin, who was blushing and nodding. That''s right. After yesethayin refused to go to aldikiya, La Freya found Aili, hoping that she could take on the role of guardian of yesethayin. "It doesn''t matter to me, but is Xia Yin willing to accept it?" Although ye laixiansheng made an inhumane experiment on Xia Yin, he eventually raised ye laixia Yin for five years. From this point of view, Aili is Xia Yin''s "father killer". "That''s why, Miss Ellie." But La Freya said with a smile. "Although we all know his nature, he is also the one who raised Xia Yin. Now that he is dead, shouldn''t you take over the responsibility? As you said, Miss Ellie, when you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences? What''s more, although Xia Yin''s body is still normal at present, we don''t know whether the modeling angel will have any follow-up influence. You''d better rest assured than leave it to other people to take care of it, or leave it to miss Ellie. After all, if something happens, you can deal with it. " "That''s right..." Although as the princess said, at present in XianShen Island, only Ellie can deal with the Angelization of Xia Yin, but it is also a rather contradictory choice for Xia Yin. Although in aldikiya''s view, since Xiayin can''t come back, it''s safest to put it next to the fourth Zhenzu, but what does Xiayin think? Said here, Aili looked at Xia Yin again, the latter noticed Aili''s eyes, also red face, stood up. "I, I know I know what my father did. He That But I don''t hate my elder sister So Little girl, please give me more advice What''s the matter with this kind of speech? "Hum!" Behind her came a murmur of dissatisfaction from Xuecai, but Ellie didn''t hear it. She felt that it would be a very troublesome situation to respond to Xuecai now, so sometimes it would be easier to think she didn''t know. "In that case So please give me more advice, Xia Yin. " Now Ellie''s only feeling is that she has changed a big house! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 "Projection, start." The nerves in her right hand began to vibrate, and then a big dark sword appeared in Ellie''s hand. She grasped the sword, swung it left and right, and then split it forward. "Shua --!" The wind blade tore the earth in an instant and sped away towards the distance. Then Ellie let go of her hands. Soon, the sword disappeared again. "Sure enough, the mage still needs some strength..." Looking at the earth in front of her, Ellie nodded with satisfaction. At present, there is only one thing Ellie has done, that is to improve her combat power. After several consecutive incidents, Ellie has found that her current strength is increasingly unable to cope with the coming threat. In the past, Ellie mainly used the "magic spell" from Harry Potter to deal with the world. Generally speaking, it''s tolerable for the fighters. However, in the face of these recent battles, she has not been able to catch up. The body is hosted by an artificial life body that can absorb magic. It can instantly evolve a divine weapon to defend against all attacks. Even angels have come out What''s next? Aliens? Harry Potter''s magic spell can''t keep up with the rhythm, and burning and killing ghosts can only be applied in some occasions, so we must choose new, more powerful and comprehensive magic to fight. Fortunately, her previous words on the desert island also attracted Ellie''s interest. Although she killed him decisively, Ellie took over the materials left by him and studied them carefully. Later, Ellie also found some interesting places. To put it bluntly, the ritual of yanase''s Angelization of Xiayin is essentially similar to the Holy Grail War. Seven people fight each other, and the dead souls (powers) are filled. Finally, they break through the limit with great strength and go to a higher level. If Xia Yin really disappeared at the beginning, it would be equivalent to entering the root in the world of Xing Yue. In fact, the way Ellie uses is similar to the way yasase makes Xiayin angelic, except that Xiayin is only human after all, so it needs to merge and enhance power by swallowing other people''s spiritual roots. But Ellie is different. She is not an old and immortal vampire, and uses this world as the "inherent time accumulation" to enhance the rules of magic. She has the support of time dragon behind her, and is not afraid of magic consumption, so these problems are not problems. The only thing to do next is to open the psionic circuit and fill it with magic. This is actually a very difficult thing. The psychic power of the living body comes from the psychic circuit, but the vampire is already dead. To put it bluntly, its psychic circuit is exhausted and has no vitality. What Ellie does is basically to break the power circuit that has been dried up and blocked, then use magic instead of psychic power to run in it, and then release it. In fact, up to now, Ellie has only opened nearly two-thirds of the circuits, and for the sake of safety, she has not opened the remaining one-third immediately. On the one hand, it''s more difficult to get through the back. On the other hand, Ellie''s body can''t support it. Last time when she got through the psychic circuit, she accidentally burst her head. If it wasn''t for her strong constitution as the fourth true ancestor, I''m afraid that when she got home, she would only see a headless corpse. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, I''m afraid the whole body will explode in situ. However, even if only two-thirds of them have been opened up, it is enough to use them. Naturally, Ellie chooses the relatively familiar "projection" magic. According to the setting, the closer the imagination of the people who use the projection magic is to the real goods, the more perfect it will be in reality. Therefore, founder who owns "Wang''s treasure" can perfectly project all the treasures in "Wang''s treasure" with Allie. Except for EA, everything, including curry stick, can be projected and used. Although the performance of the original projected object will be lower than that of the body, as long as the magic injection is forced, the same powerful treasure can be projected in a short time. To put it bluntly, the essence is to make great efforts. After all, bricks can fly out of the atmosphere as long as they work hard enough. Now Ellie''s projection magic is equal to the fusion version of "King''s treasure" + "dream call". She can not only project the treasure through the projection magic, but also release the skill and fixed boundary belonging to the spirit like Elijah when she controls the treasure. "In this way, there should be no more problems." Ellie carefully recalled the treasures in the king''s treasure house and the corresponding skills of their holders, and then compared them with the previous three battles. Then she nodded with satisfaction - well, no matter what strange magic immune beast or magic weapon or model angel, she would not be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of! Silly tape, cute big milk! Although that''s what I said, I can''t confirm it without actual combat. "Ah." However, when Ellie was distressed, suddenly she looked up, looked to the sky, and then smile."I didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive just in time..." As she spoke, Ellie stretched out her hand, and soon a broom emerged from her hand. Then Ellie sat on the broom, flew into the sky, and disappeared into the night. At the same time, in an area on the outer wall of XianShen Island, the fully armed police members are holding weapons and staring nervously at two figures floating on the sea not far away - one of them is wearing a witch like hat, a black cape and a tights. The other is dressed like a dancer, two people so suspended in the sea, with a proud smile at the front of the police force. And under their gaze, the guards looked solemn. "Warn the intruders that you have violated the management area of the" demon special zone ". We will detain you in accordance with the law and order of the special zone. Immediately remove the magic barrier and follow our guidance!" However, in the face of the loud voice of the police force, the two women stare at them with funny expressions and say nothing. "Just give you ten seconds. This is the last warning!" The searchlight locked the two witches, and all the weapons were ready, but the woman floating on the sea still didn''t intend to catch her, so she didn''t hesitate and gave the order quickly. "Fire With the commander''s command, countless shots suddenly rang out, but the bullets they fired did not hit the target at all - several translucent huge tentacles emerged from the sea turned into an almost indestructible barrier to block the attack of the police force, and then they suddenly moved forward and beat the enemy in front of them. "Wow!" Although these police members are also experienced, they are still unable to cope with such a powerful force. Soon, under the bombardment of the tentacles, the formation of the police team completely collapsed and began to run for their lives. Seeing this scene, the witch gave a sharp laugh. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the book in her hand. Then more tentacles stretched out from the sea and rushed to her enemies. At the same time, several light spots flashed in the sky. Just for a moment, several magic weapons came down from the sky, completely enveloping the battlefield in front of us. Fierce explosions and flames came one after another, instantly engulfing the tentacle army summoned by the witch in front of us. The guards turned their heads and saw a girl sitting on the broom, also wearing a witch hat and robe, falling from the sky in front of them. "Miss Ellie!" Seeing Ellie''s appearance, the police members in front of them were relieved, and Ellie nodded to them. "It''s hard for you. I''ll take care of it." "Yes, please be careful." Of course, people will not object to Ellie''s words. From the battle situation just now, they have found that the other side is definitely not the one they can deal with. In fact, the analysis results in the rear have come out. "Please be careful, Miss Ellie. They are the Mayer sisters, the first-class mentors of crime. They belong to the first category of philosophy of the LCO!" "The Witch of Ashdown?" Hearing this, Ellie''s eyebrows picked slightly, and then recovered. She has also heard of the so-called "Witch of Ashdown". It was a dangerous magic ceremony used in the northern sea empire in the past, which caused a huge disaster and led to the complete disappearance of a whole state. In fact, the organization they belong to called LCO is also a notorious evil guide terrorist organization. "I see. You retreat. I''ll take care of this." Watching the guards leave, Ellie manipulates the broom again, slowly flies to the two witches and stares at them carefully. The two witches also look at Ellie. "Speaking of it, I heard that in addition to the annoying gap witch, there is now another silver witch in the special zone, but now it seems that it is not worthy of its name." Among them, the dark witch sneers fiercely, while the smile on Ellie''s face doesn''t change at all. "Silver witch is just my nickname. It doesn''t mean I''m really a witch, so you two don''t have to care about such trifles." The so-called witch is to obtain the existence of extraordinary power by signing a contract with the devil, but at the same time, they also have to offer their most precious things. Every witch who signs a contract with the devil has a guardian, so they can clearly see at a glance that Ellie is not a witch. But if you want her to say "Compared with the younger month, they are really old." Looking at the two middle-aged women, Ellie sighed helplessly. She thought every witch would become little Lori, but now it seems that it is not the case. This immediately disappointed Ellie. "Well, it doesn''t make sense to say that now..." As she spoke, Ellie stretched out her hand. With her movements, dozens of treasures emerged out of thin air and aimed at the enemy in front of her."Are you ready to die, then?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 "Hubris!" Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, the two demons suddenly became furious. Soon, the elder sister quickly raised her hand, and then countless tentacles burst out from the sea and rushed towards Ellie. "You damned bitch, I''m going to pierce every hole in you and make your internal organs into a ball of meat mud!" "Don''t be a disgrace to an old lady." Ellie quickly backed away, but naturally she didn''t mean to forgive. "I suggest you start thinking about how to prepare your own coffins." With Allie''s voice falling, several treasures shot down in an instant, stabbed the flying tentacles, and turned them into fragments with a fire. On the contrary, more and more tentacles emerged from the sea, which surrounded Ellie from all directions. At the same time, the two witches also showed a proud smile. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu "If you are willing to beg for mercy, then I will consider making you our slave? Of course, I won''t let you die so easily. As the price of rap, I''ll cut off your tongue, dig out your eyes, and then throw you to a group of tramps to make your life worse than death! " "Ha ha..." Looking at the tentacles surrounded in all directions, listening to the evil curse of the witch sisters, Ellie sighed speechless, and then she opened her hands. Well It''s night and the enemy is a woman, so use this. "Projection - start." With Ellie''s murmuring, suddenly, two slightly strange knives appear in Ellie''s hands, and then the thick white fog appears from all around Ellie, which completely devours her in the blink of an eye. Thick fog gradually spread out, covering everything in front of them. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the sudden fog in front of her, the witch sisters were also puzzled. Of course, they didn''t think it was a natural fog. In other words, was it the little girl who made the ghost? If you look carefully, you can find that the girl who was surrounded by tentacles has disappeared. Not only that, at the same time, a sense of extreme fear and crisis surged into their hearts. It was not simply uneasiness, but some kind of instinctive warning, demanding them to leave here immediately, otherwise their lives would be in danger! "Sister Sister "Don''t be afraid!" Hear the voice that younger sister is uneasy, demon female elder sister is fierce a wave hand. "We have guardians, no one will be our opponent! As long as the guardian is still alive, nothing can hurt us "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." However, the words of the witch sister had just finished, and a burst of silver bell like laughter suddenly rang out from the fog. The voice reverberated in the fog, as if it sounded from all directions, and the witch sisters were looking around anxiously. I don''t know why. Just this kind of laughter is enough to make them feel boundless fear and uneasiness. "Come out, come out! Do you think you can stop us by playing such a trick? " "Guardian!" With the call of the witch sisters, countless tentacles quickly condensed and wrapped the two sisters in it. However, at the same time, the fog did not dissipate. On the contrary, it became thicker and thicker. Even the two sisters who were close to each other could not see each other clearly. At the same time, the clear voice sounded again. "Here is hell, we are fire, rain, power, killing here..." "Woo Ah, ah, ah, ah Accompanied by that as if singing hell, the witch sister suddenly issued a cry of pain, she stretched out her hands, trying to grasp something. But the next moment, a blood line burst out of her throat. The trace of blood quickly went down, tearing open her skin, flesh and chest. "Mariatheripper!" "No --!" The invisible blade cuts the witch''s body, her internal organs are torn and pulled out by the vicious curse wrapped with vicious magic, the magic guide book in the hand of the witch is cut into pieces, and the countless tentacles summoned also disappear. When the fog cleared, the crimson witch around her saw only her sister''s miserable dead body. Her eyes were wide open. Her beautiful face now became ferocious and twisted. From her throat to her abdomen, she was completely cut open from the middle, and her internal organs were mixed with blood. She slowly turned her head and looked at her sister. Then the next moment, the dark witch fell down. With a sound of "poop Tong", she was completely shocked by the darkness Swallowed by the sea. "Sister..." Staring at this scene, the crimson witch whispered blankly. Even the cruel and merciless witch did not think that she would face such a terrible experience one day. She seemed to be at a loss, completely out of her mind."Dong!" A strong sense of impact came from behind. The crimson witch was kicked directly from the sky to the ground with a scream in time. If she didn''t have a magic barrier to protect her, it would be enough for her to die on the spot. But even so, she was still thrown a lot, but before the crimson witch struggled to get up from the ground, Ellie fell from the sky, the dagger in her hand directly against her throat. Feeling the cold and sharp touch, the crimson witch immediately instinctively stopped struggling. "What are you going to do when you come to Xianshen island?" Ellie narrowed her eyes and asked in a low voice. She didn''t believe that the two witches were just for fun. After all, they were witches belonging to the first team of "philosophy" of "LCO". They would come here. It is very likely that "LCO" has changed. The so-called "LCO", also known as the "library", is a world-famous huge criminal organization, which is composed of only high-level magic tutors and magic girls, with thousands of people. Their main purpose is to collect, classify and seal magic books from all over the world, and only give them to the people they choose to use. Of course, if you just look at them in this way, you will feel that they are just unknown messengers of justice, but in fact, as long as you look at the "Mayer sisters", you will know that the "library" itself does not care about these magic books What is used for. However, the crimson witch did not answer Ellie''s question. She seemed to be completely frightened by her sister''s miserable death, but Ellie obviously didn''t care about it. She just looked into each other''s absent eyes and whispered. "Take care of the gods!" Just for a moment, Ellie entered the memory of the dark red witch. She searched each other''s brain mercilessly, subverting the emotion and memory together. Soon, a name appeared in front of her eyes. "The Chief Secretary of the LCO, the fairy capital muayi and A secret oath? I see After searching the memory of the crimson witch, Ellie finally understood the purpose of the pair. The purpose of the LCO is to sneak in when Xianshen island is about to hold a ceremony, and then try to open the rumored "prison border" and release the prisoner "Secretary witch" Xiandu muayi, who is imprisoned inside. Their ultimate goal is the magic guide book "secret oath" held by Xiandu muayi. "Trouble is really one after another, but fortunately, it is not alien invasion." After finding out the cause and effect of the incident, Ellie also took a long breath. Then she stood up and looked at the sea in front of her. "It seems that this matter needs to be clarified by Xiao naiyue." As she said this, Ellie looked down on the ground again, staring blankly at her crimson witch. "If it''s a small month, it may save your life, but I''m sorry I''m an exterminator. " "Pooh Hoo!" With Allie''s voice falling, a vicious and dark dagger is inserted into the dark red witch''s head, splitting her head completely, and then the dark red witch falls to the ground, and there is no movement. Only at this time did Ellie wave her hand and re project it to summon the broom. "It looks like a long night." With a low sigh, Ellie sat on the broom and flew into the night sky in the blink of an eye. On the land not far away, only the body of the crimson witch lay on the ground, without any movement or reaction Of course, that''s not what Ellie needs to deal with. The guard will take care of this rubbish. Sitting on a broom, Ellie flies through the city, and then comes to Nangong Nayue''s home in a high-class residential area. It''s late at night now. The room is dark and the doors and windows are closed. Obviously, the owner has had a rest. But for Ellie, it''s obviously not a problem. "Arahoe hole." She took out her wand and gently pointed it at the window. Then the closed window opened quietly, and Ellie jumped off the broom like a cat and landed on the ground quietly. She walked into the room slowly, looked around carefully, and soon saw the little girl sleeping on the luxurious bed in the bedroom. With long black hair and beautiful appearance, she always looks serious in ordinary days, but now she behaves as innocent as a little girl, and her white lace pajamas make her look extremely lovely. Looking at the scene in front of her, Ellie swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then she took off her coat and overcoat, and put her hands together in front of the big bed. "I''m moving, little moon --!" As she cried in a low voice, Ellie came directly to the bed. She stretched out her hand, opened the quilt, and then -- "Whoa, whoa, whoa All of a sudden, several white chains suddenly appeared out of thin air and shot at Ellie. Ellie also screamed and quickly stepped back to avoid the sudden attack. "Xiaoyue, what are you doing?""Shut up, you pervert!" At this moment, Nangong that month also got up from the bed, staring at Ellie coldly. "I knew you would not do good! What are you doing climbing my bed again? " "Because the night is very cold, so I want to sleep with Xiao Na Yue." "Then why do you take off all your clothes?" "I''m a naked sleeper. It''s too much to say that you used the" commandment lock "to deal with me when I was young. Anyway, we are all good friends who love each other." "A good friend who loves each other will not sneak into other people''s homes to attack at night like a thief." "But I didn''t succeed. It''s called attempted crime!" "That''s what you call crime suspension." Nangong stares at Aili speechless, then she frowns slightly. "The smell of blood Who did you kill again? " "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. I knew I should have borrowed the bathroom first..." "Don''t be so careless here!" "All right." In the face of Nangong''s question that month, Ellie has no choice but to open her hands. "Just now the Mayan witch attacked the guard of XianShen Island, and I killed her." "Maya? What are they doing here? " Hearing the name, Nangong''s face suddenly sank, and Ellie nodded. "That''s why I came to you, Xiaoyue You should know this woman in Xiandu mu''a night. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 "Xiandu muayi used to be my ally. She longed to change the world with the secret oath." Rub. "But then, I stopped her and put her in the border." Paste. "She thinks that the world should not be like this, witch, devil, vampire, werewolf, spirit, everything should not exist, she wants to completely subvert all this, let the world return to its original appearance. It''s a world where there''s no exception except for human beings. " Touch. "But her purpose is more than that. By manipulating the secret oath, she can change the world at will, let everything in the world follow her command, and she can become a unique king in the world..." Rub it. "That''s why I choose to betray and stop her. Even though she is also cursed by the devil, I don''t allow her to play with the world wantonly..." Pinch. "Do you know the world five minutes ago hypothesis? This is ah Yeh''s Stop it Nangong slapped Ellie''s hand that month, and the latter suddenly shrank. "What''s the matter? We''re all in the same bed anyway?" "That''s not the reason why you feel about me!" Nangong stares at Aili fiercely that month, and the latter helplessly raises her hands. "Well, I''m not going to move, and I''m probably clear about the situation..." After listening to the causes and consequences, Ellie understands the entanglement between Nangong Nayue and the man named Xiandu muayi. Frankly speaking, Xiandu muayi''s idea is really good. From the perspective of human beings, compared with being threatened by vampires or other demons, a world with only human beings, no magic and demons is obviously better. If it''s just like this, Ellie will not object to the practice of Xiandu MUA night. But the problem is that she has no credit!! In fact, the reason Nangong jailed her that month was not because of the fantasy of Xiandu muayi or something else, but because this method has a big defect, that is, the holder of the secret oath can change the world at will. Ten thousand steps back, even if Xiandu muayi really changed the whole world into a stable "normal" world without demons and magic according to her statement after she got the dark oath, but after decades or hundreds of years? Compared with an uncontrollable "creator", this situation is now acceptable. "What about the secret oath?" "I''ve burned it." "Then there should be no problem." "So it is, but not absolutely." That month shook her head. "Xiandu mu''a night also has a magic guide book No.014. With that magic guide book, she can freely control the inherent accumulation time. Although I burned the secret oath, the content of the secret oath is still in my memory. If she takes away my inherent accumulation time with the help of that magic guide book, then she can manipulate the dark oath again to rewrite the world. " "What a nuisance In other words, I can''t understand why these people who have done great harm to the world are still alive... " Ellie didn''t understand this. Just like in many superhero movies, the villains killed and set fire to all kinds of crimes, even destroyed several cities. In the end, they were knocked down. In addition to being killed by the hero on the spot, all the other villains were detained and imprisoned? "Do you think everyone likes fighting as much as you do?" Nangong that month poked Aili''s cheek discontentedly, and the latter turned his mouth. "Fighting and killing can''t solve all the problems, but it can solve most of the problems. It''s just like if you killed Xiandu muayi, wouldn''t it be the same now?" Hearing Ellie''s words, Nangong just shook his head helplessly. She has been with Ellie for four years, and Nangong has already understood her thoughts and character that month. Apart from the boring harassment, Ellie is a very principled person. She respects vengeance, vengeance, and will not be touched by someone''s cruel revenge. But for Ellie, there is only one principle to follow, that is not to hurt and kill innocent people. In other words, if the other party is killing for revenge, as long as it''s all related people, Ellie has no opinion. However, if the other party accidentally kills a passer-by involved in the process, then Ellie will immediately kill him in a thunderbolt and instantly wipe him out. Nangong can understand Ellie''s idea that month, but she won''t do it. She will seriously hurt the criminals, but she will also lock them up. The demon killer is the nickname of Nangong that month, but it doesn''t mean anything. In contrast, for Ellie, she doesn''t care whether she is a demon or a human. Once she breaks the bottom line, she will die. "But then again, why don''t I have such a good arrangement?"Holding the petite body of that month tightly, Ellie complains while rubbing. "Noodles?" "Yes, you see, isn''t the fourth true ancestor the strongest vampire who is neither old nor dead, nor has any blood compatriots? But how do I feel like everyone wants to step on me? Why don''t other people get this treatment? " Said here, Ellie is also a burst of depression. The reason is very simple, because from the dark red witch''s memory, Ellie''s plan is that the other party will send someone to contact with her, and then manipulate her body to inject the magic of the fourth true ancestor into a magic guide book to control the space, so as to open the prison Nima, is this the fourth true ancestor? How do you feel like a soul beast? Everyone wants to catch it? In addition to the previous modeling Angel incident, the blonde woman and the long haired man also confessed that the reason why they chose to start Xia Yin''s modeling angel on that island was to let her defeat the fourth true ancestor, so as to verify the power of the weapon At the thought of this, Ellie was so angry that she would curse her mother. If you look at the other three real ancestors, just showing their names can make people paralyzed. But when you put them here, they seem to become little monsters. Everyone wants to fight and see. The fourth true ancestor is still the strongest vampire. As a result, his meow is worse than anyone else! Is it man-made? Because it''s man-made, so there''s no arrangement?! "No wonder, after all, the three true ancestors have their own empire of night, and before the signing of the Holy Land treaty, they also showed their strong power. But the fourth true ancestor has always been a legend, and even the existence of it is not known, so it is not surprising that many people are dubious." "So you really want to find a more powerful opponent to fight? Let''s just talk about the United States. Anyway, they haven''t joined the Holy Land treaty. Besides, Americans are not human. It doesn''t matter how many people die... " "Hello Nangong''s knife hit Ellie''s forehead that month. "I''m also your teacher. How can I watch you fall into evil ways?" "So teacher, do you want to sacrifice yourself to stop me? Come on, don''t pity me because I''m Jiao Hua, Xiao Na Yue! I''m totally OK with adults'' late night bans on tutoring or something! " "Get out of here!" With the roar of Nangong that month, the next moment space suddenly vibrated, and then Ellie was thrown out of the room - but soon the dark fog emerged from her and quickly turned into a witch''s coat. "Really, xiaonaiyue is just as serious and rigid. I really want to be close to you." "I really want your sister to see you now. Besides, what you want is actually my blood." "You can''t let go of an opportunity." Ellie doesn''t deny this. After all, xiaoyueyue is very lovely and legal. It would be nice to have a blood exchange with her. It''s a pity that the current little month is just a mirage created by her magic, and I have been staying in the prison border, so Ellie can only think about it. "Go back, I''m going to bed, too." "I see." Waving to the window, Ellie left Nangong''s home with a broom. When she returned to the night sky, her smile became serious. LCO is not a big problem. In fact, Ellie can find time to work overtime all night to completely defeat the other LCO teams mixed into Xianshen island. This is not a problem for her at all. With the help of sauerkraut and yastaruti, she can basically deal with these mice. The trouble is "Xiandu wood, Xiandu wood Well, it''s really Youma. " Close your eyes, recall from the dark red witch memory to see the figure, Ellie can''t help but sigh. Xiandu muyouma was a friend she knew when she was a child. Of course, strictly speaking, she was a good friend of Yusha. For Ellie, she was just a friend of her sister. Although she and Yusha moved to Xianshen island after that, Yusha seemed to keep in touch with Youma all the time. I remember that this morning, Yusha told herself excitedly that Youma would come to Xianshen island in a few days. In fact, when she saw the surname xiandumu, Ellie had an ominous premonition. She didn''t expect it to be so. But it''s no wonder that this surname is so rare after all. However, it is now certain that xiandumu Youma is also a member of the LCO. This time she came to XianShen Island, she obviously wanted to rescue xiandumu Aya who was imprisoned in the prison border Of course, the only thing Ellie is not sure about is the relationship between them. How to do it Ellie narrowed her eyes and thought as she felt the oncoming night wind. Xiandu muyouma is barely a friend of her own. Of course, strictly speaking, for Ellie, she is more like a "sister''s friend", but how to deal with her has not been decided yet. Anyway, she is my sister''s friend after all. She should be careful not to get hurt.Thinking, Ellie went back to her home. "I''m back." "Welcome back, master." However, as soon as she walked into the house, Ellie saw the front color of sauerkraut standing in the porch and staring at herself. "Er What''s up? "Yew Choi?" "Master, where did you go just now? Why did you come back so late? " "Before, someone tried to break through the defense line to enter XianShen Island, and attacked the police force, which was cleaned up by me. Then I went to xiaonaiyue to take a turn. What''s the matter?" "No, nothing. I just want to say, why didn''t you take me with you..." After listening to Ellie''s answer, it seems that Xuecai is more or less relieved. "And you don''t contact me, do you know how worried I am?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry What about the others? " "Both Misha and Xiayin have gone to bed. Astaruti has to adjust his condition." Shirley sighs, then reports, and Ellie reaches out and touches Shirley''s head. "Well, thank you very much. Please wait for me here. Sorry, yecai." "Where, master, it''s my duty..." However, before she finished her words, she suddenly stopped. She looked at Ellie''s right hand and twitched her nose. "Master, what''s the taste of this?" Ah, I used my new make-up test kit before... " "Yeah..." Hearing this, the expression of Xuecai was a little dim, and Ellie was relieved in her heart. Then she walked into the room leisurely, and did not forget to sing at the same time. "you smell of her perfume. It''s my nose. I shouldn''t smell her beauty, wipe everything away and sleep with you... " Anyway, I can''t understand Chinese. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 "Snow Wolf!" With a long gun in her hand, Xuecai runs through the demon in front of her and knocks the witch behind her. "The fingertips of roses." After the petite figure of astaruti, a huge white beast appeared again. With two fists, she easily defeated the magic released from the opposite side, and then smashed it into the wall. "Well Ellie frowned and thought. In a few days, Youma will come to Xianshen island. Do you want to arrest her? Or do you pretend you don''t know? But if the other party breaks the prison barrier, he will be able to see xiaonayue. It is said that xiaonayue has been sleeping in the prison barrier, so if Youma breaks the barrier, will he have a chance to treat xiaonayue like this, like that, like that Do you want to play and do what you want? "Damn Don''t think it''s over...! " "Astalotti, over there!" "Order accepted." "Just two little girls, how can we beat our library...!" But in this case, Xiaoyue won''t be happy. Hey, I should have thought that I didn''t see the two old women, let them come in and make trouble, and then save the beauty myself? In this way, when xiaonaiyue expresses her gratitude, she can say "I don''t want anything, just want xiaonaiyue''s body" Isn''t it a little bit obscene? But the great kindness is not rewarded. It''s only a fixed bridge that we can promise each other by example! Xiaonaiyue, in particular, is always domineering, but if she is sucked, you can see her coquettish and charming side. But if you really want to go according to the villain''s plan, it''s not pleasant. After all, xiaonaiyue is not a fool. If you deliberately put Youma into prison, it will arouse her suspicion. At that time, you can''t steal chicken What''s wrong with the rice? "Wow!! Damn, the sword Wizard of the lion king, remember it for me! " But if it continues like this, it will take several years to get along with her. I have been together with Xiao Na Yue for four years, only to let her accept more or less rubbing, feeling, pinching and pasting. If she wants to suck blood, it will not take another four years. Although Xiao Na Yue will not grow up to be a loli for ten thousand years, it''s not bad, but if we miss this opportunity "Hoo..." Senior, the library''s infiltrators have been knocked down. " "Oh, thank you, yew Choi." Hearing what she said, Ellie came back from her meditation, nodded to her, and then looked at astaludi beside her. "Astalotti has worked hard, too." "You''re welcome." Ashtaruti replied with a blank face, and a light of joy flashed in her eyes. But behind them, there were several demons and their tutors lying in a row. There was no other reason. Just from the next morning, in order to clear up the LCO team that had been sneaking into Xianshen island during the weak guard of the ceremony, they took astarudi and Xuecai for convenience. After all, the members of the LCO are all from the magic department. In the face of Xuexia wolf who has broken the magic buff and "Rose''s fingertips", which is based on Xuexia wolf''s technique, they have no fighting power. "And ashtaruti, what about the recycled guidebook?" "Here, two copies in all." "It''s seven books, all right. Call the police and we''ll call it a day." "Order accepted." The petite and lovely artificial life nodded, then took out its mobile phone from its pocket and began to make a call, while Xuecai, holding a long gun, came to Ellie''s side and stared at her. "Master, what are you thinking? Is there any distress? " "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that her friends will come to the island in two days, so they are a little worried." "Worried?" "It''s just a little problem." In the face of Xuecai''s puzzled eyes, Ellie shakes her head. Of course, she won''t tell Xuecai how to find xiaonaiyue to make her comply. In other words, it''s not convenient to find someone to do blood sucking, and Xuecai won''t let herself bite now. Although Ellie has plans to try to push on the pole, the other side''s attitude is quite firm, even Xuexia wolf has taken it out Of course, Ellie didn''t dare to risk being stabbed. This thing can kill the fourth real ancestor. In essence, it''s more dangerous than the kitchen knife in Xiyuan temple. As for the others, astaruti is obedient and probably willing, but the problem is Astaruti is not human, and the blood in her body is not blood. There is no way to supplement it. The man-made man himself has no advantage in the aspect of spiritual power, otherwise the original annihilation teacher would not have transplanted a beast to astaruti. She doesn''t know her identity at all. Of course, pass and Xia Yin are still in favor of her, and this kind of thing is always not good. If she suddenly comes up with it, she has to have a foreshadowing. If LA Freya''s words are OK, Ellie is very clear that the other party obviously wants to woo the fourth real ancestor, so it''s not impossible to take her body and blood as a reward Distant water cannot quench present thirst.Sha Yanhua''s words As La Freya''s bodyguard, she couldn''t come. So if you want to suck blood in the future, you have to sell it miserably? Like before, she was beheaded and beaten in pairs. Then the woman was so moved that she didn''t think she was going to repay her? But this risk is too big, and in order to suck blood, you have to lose your head and blow your head. I always feel that it''s not worth it. Of course, for Ellie, it''s better to eat sauerkraut. After all, she is around her 24 hours a day in the name of "surveillance", and she is familiar with each other. However, the prevention of sauerkraut is too tight, let Ellie a little mouse pull turtle nowhere to start. When clearly sucking blood, I feel that snowy vegetables are also very enjoyable. How can I not recognize people when I put on my pants? Ellie couldn''t understand it. "Master?" Looking at Ellie''s expression, Xuecai looks at her suspiciously and asks. When she hears the voice of Xuecai, Ellie smiles at her. "It''s nothing, but the sauerkraut..." Said here, Ellie couldn''t help but get in the past. "Well, I''m a little anemic..." "No way!" However, before Ellie''s words were finished, she was pushed away by Xuecai. She covered her neck with one hand and stared at Ellie. "As I have said before, it was necessary for you to suck blood at that time, but now we have no emergency..." "When there is an emergency, isn''t it too late?" Ellie is also in a hurry to speak, trying to persuade Xuecai. "After all, I''m a vampire. If I''m really in trouble, do I have to wait until the most tense moment to suck blood? If you''re OK, but what if you''re not? It''s like I was on the island before. If you''re not here, then I can only suck La Freya''s blood. " "but you still suck the blood of your royal highness," she said. Ellie didn''t mention that it was OK. As soon as she mentioned Xuecai, she immediately recalled that when she opened her eyes, she saw that Ellie and La Freya were hugging each other. Moreover, it was after Ellie had sucked her own blood. At that time, the feeling of Xuecai was like watching her husband take her hard-earned money to have sex with Xiaosan "It''s not my fault, it''s the dependents who prefer La Freya''s blood..." Ellie decided to give the pot to her dependents, not to mention the fact. "Then, master, even if you suck my blood, it''s impossible for other dependents to wake up again." Speaking of this, the expression of yecai has become cold and stiff. "Anyway, I''m not like Princess La Freya. I don''t think your dependents will like my blood." "But I like it." I''m afraid I''ll have nothing to say now if I change to the counsellor in the ordinary animation. But who is Ellie? She''s experienced a lot and knows a lot. For Ellie, the skill of how to coax girls is just max level. I saw that she did not care about a rushed in the past, hugged the cabbage. "Before, master?" "I really like your sauerkraut, because you are lovely, serious and hardworking, aren''t you? And you see, the situation of Xianshen island is unstable now. In order to avoid accidents, the best way is to let other dependents wake up, but I can''t wake up more dependents just by my strength, so I need your help. " As she said this, Ellie hugged Xuecai hard, and sure enough, the latter''s expression became more relaxed. In fact, this is one of the reasons why Ellie would cling to Xuecai to suck blood. Why do she have to wait for trouble to come to her door every time to suck blood and wake up the dependents? Isn''t it more convenient to wake up the dependents and wait for trouble to come to her door? If you have to wait until the last minute to turn on the light, if you can''t play in three minutes, then Altman will be dead? "Master, but That... " "Will you?" As she said this, Ellie hugged Xuecai again. At the same time, her hand began to swim slowly down the girl''s back. When she felt Ellie''s touch, Xuecai''s face became more and more shy. She slowly extended her hand, and then "Report, the police are arriving." Just at this time, yastaruti''s voice rang out from behind them. The frightened sauerkraut suddenly jumped up and quickly backed away. And Ellie sighed in her heart, then looked at ashtaruti. "Well, let''s go back first." Anyway, it''s not bad for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 Although Ellie is very tangled, but the time is up. Today, at dinner, she finally asked Ellie the question that made her tangled. "Sister, Youma will come to Xianshen island tomorrow. When shall we pick her up?" "Why don''t you just pick it up?" Hearing what she said, Ellie raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know her very well." "Well? But you Ma is also our friend, sister, and she is looking forward to meeting you. You haven''t seen each other for a long time "I''m going to the gate of footstone tomorrow for a meeting to strengthen the security." Ellie''s tone didn''t change, and her expression was still smiling, but several people who ate seemed to notice something wrong. They stopped and looked at Ellie, and then looked at the sand. "Yusha, you should know that there are a lot of outsiders in XianShen Island recently because of the festival. In the past two days, ashtaruti and Xuecai are busy dealing with those guys who come in, so I''m sorry, I can''t go with you. But I think Xiayin, Xuecai and yastaruti will be enough to accompany you. " Speaking of this, Ellie looked at the three with a smile on her face. "Are you right?" "Ah Well, yes, I see, master. " "OK, ok..." My elder sister. " "Order accepted." In the face of Ellie''s smiling inquiry, the three nodded silently, and Ellie wiped her mouth with a napkin, and then stood up. "Well, then I have homework to do. I''ll go back to my room first." With that, Ellie turned away, went back to her room, and closed the door. "Ha It''s troublesome. " Ellie, who is sitting on the chair again, shows an unhappy expression. She thought that with the killing of Meiya sisters and the killing of all the LCOS, Youma would not come to Xianshen island to suffer. But I didn''t expect that she knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, and she was partial to the tiger mountain? Does she feel like a bully? Or just give up the task to come and play? If you do it yourself, will it affect your sister''s feelings, or will you leave it to Xiao Na Yue to deal with it? No, I can''t. If the other party doesn''t plan to give up, the goal is that month, then she can''t do the thing of sending the goal to the door for nothing, but she can''t trust to give it to others Why don''t you just break her plane and not fly? Maybe she won''t come? Or should I just go over and talk to her? But what if she complains to Misha Now it seems that there are still a lot of problems that Ailey has to deal with. On the other side of the table, the atmosphere is also dignified. "That..." My elder sister doesn''t seem to be in a good mood? " Xia Yin asks timidly. She is under the custody of Ellie just like yastaruti, so she lives with Ellie and Yusha. Although Ellie''s performance is normal just now, Xia Yin instinctively feels the tension, so she can''t help asking. And next to yastaruti also nodded. "Sure, master''s mood fluctuates significantly." "Oh Sure enough, I can''t... " But she patted her head and said with regret. At this time, Xuecai also stared at her and asked. "What''s going on? Master and the man named Youma Is there any relationship between them? " "Woo There''s nothing to say. " He was always quick and talkative, especially in front of people he knew, and soon explained to them. "In fact, you Ma was a friend of my sister and I when we were children Of course, strictly speaking, they are my friends, because my sister and you Ma are not very close. In fact, I can''t blame my sister... " When he said this, he dropped his eyes. "When we were young, there were very few family members at home, Yacheng Dad My father always went to archaeology everywhere, and my mother was busy with work, so my sister basically brought me up. And because of her appearance, there are always some bad rumors among the neighbors that she is not my father''s child... " "Ah..." After all, if you want to say empathy, Xia Yin is the most appropriate. As a "alien" with white hair and Bluetooth, Xia Yin has received a lot of attention since childhood. However, it is obvious that the situation of Aili is much more serious than Xia Yin. After all, Xia Yin''s mother is a child born with a foreign country, so Xia Yin is not particularly concerned. However, Ellie''s situation is obviously different. Her parents are both Japanese, but she gave birth to such an alien species. Although she didn''t witness it with her own eyes, she felt heavy at heart just by listening to her explanation. "So my sister has been alienated from other children since she was very young. Of course, she always doesn''t care much, but I know that my sister''s heart is very sad. It''s just to take care of me, that''s why I put on that look... " Xuecai can''t help but put down her chopsticks. Although she lost her parents and was brought into Gaoshen''s Du by the Lion King''s organization, she also had friends and classmates there. For example, shayahua Huangban was her good friend, but Ellie is obviously totally different. "Later, because of some things, my sister and I moved to XianShen Island, and my parents divorced at that time Then, in order to take care of me, my sister worked very hard to get the license to attack demons. She also made a lot of friends here. I thought that everything was over for my sister, so when you Ma said that she was going to come here, I was very happy. I hope that my sister can show her her current life.... " "Sure." Astaruti nodded silently. "No matter what happened to master in the past, she has a new life now." "Well..." She also sighed, but soon she looked at them with a smile. "But it''s nothing. You don''t need to worry about it. I just want to have a try, but if my sister doesn''t plan to meet you Ma, it''s OK, but can I ask you to go with me? As long as you know you are all good friends of your sister, you will be very happy. " In the face of his request, the three men looked at each other and nodded. Night fell. Ellie lay in bed, tossing and turning, until in the end she did not think of any good way. The reason is that Xiandu muyouma has not committed any crime now. Aili has searched the information about her through the network of attacking magician, and nothing has been found. This also means that Xiandu muyouma has no evil guide terrorist attacks and criminal records, or even normal criminal records. It seems that she is just a good student and a good citizen. This also means that the idea of Ellie intercepting her through official channels is no longer feasible. Ellie remembers watching a movie called minority report before. It says that someone invented an instrument that can be used to "predict" crimes, so that the police can arrest criminals when they commit crimes or even before they commit crimes. However, most crimes, even if they are planned, do not break the law when they think about it in their mind. They will not break the law until they commit crimes It''s not a crime. So Ellie is also facing this situation now. She knows what Xiandu muyouma is doing here, but she has no evidence to prove it, and there is no way to arrest it. After all, from the perspective of documents and archives, Xiandu muyouma is a complete "good citizen". Although it is a crime for her to join the LCO, it is not like heaven and earth will still tattoo on her sole. Ellie has no evidence to prove that Can only soldiers come to cover the water and earth? Thinking of this, Ellie sighed and closed her eyes. And at this time, suddenly the door knocked, followed by the sound of snow. "Master? That Are you asleep? " "Sauerkraut?" "May I come in?" "Of course." After getting Ellie''s permission, Xuecai walks into the room. However, looking at her, she is slightly surprised to see that she is not wearing her usual uniform, but a black-and-white nightgown. "What can I do for you, Xuecai?" If you change to Fangzheng, then it''s the night attack plot now. Unfortunately, as a "daughter", Ellie naturally won''t believe that she has such treatment. However, to her surprise, the next moment, yecai suddenly runs over and hugs herself on the bed. "Master!" "That..." Master, I want to tell you that you still have us! " Holding Ellie''s hand, Xuecai stares at her and says seriously, while Ellie nods her head. "Ah, well I know, so? " "No, no, I mean That... " In the face of Ellie''s puzzled eyes, Xuecai doesn''t know how to say it. She just got excited and ran in. But now Xuecai doesn''t know what to do, but in the end, she bites her silver teeth and lifts her hair. "Master You want to suck my blood, right Can I let you smoke? " Meow, meow, meow? Looking at the snow vegetables in front of her, Ellie is completely confused. What''s the situation? Before, she was still a slave, but now she came to attack in the middle of the night? Do you think it''s saucy in the daytime? It doesn''t look like it. It doesn''t look like a proud character. Ellie''s brain is in a mess on one side, while yecai on the other side is a little sad. "Are you, master..." Can''t I? " "No, I didn''t mean that..." Hearing the inquiry, Ellie shakes her head. Although she doesn''t know why she changed her mind, it''s a shame for a man not to eat the meat!Although she is not a man now, her operator is a man! "Really? "Yew Choi?" Ellie looked at yew Choi, who was blushing and nodding. In the face of her eyes, Ellie is silent for a moment, then reaches out her hand and slowly embraces her neck. Then, in the moonlight, the two shadows merged into one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 When Ellie opened her eyes again, there was no snow vegetable around her. Maybe she secretly ran back to her room before the others got up. But I still didn''t wake up. Feeling the animals in her body, Ellie sighed again helplessly. Now there are only a few animals in her body, which were given to her by the hapless arms dealer. They include the first one, the King Kong sheep, the second one, the amber ox head, the third one, the mercury dragon snake, the fourth one, the silver fog carapace, the fifth one, the golden lion, the seventh one, the black sword at night, the eighth one, the purple scorpion tiger, the ninth one, the double horns, the eleventh one, the white steel spirit and the twelfth one, the ice monster. Now Ellie wakes up to the third, the fifth and the ninth. All the other dependents were asleep, and they didn''t wake up at all. The sixth and tenth dependents didn''t know where they were, but they didn''t belong to themselves Although Xuecai was very shy and took the initiative to let herself suck blood last night, other dependents still didn''t show any signs of awakening, which made Ellie feel like "this is it? It''s not enough at all Well, in other words, we have to draw other people''s blood? I can''t do it. I''d better attack someone else. Ellie shook her head and sat up. At present, it is not enough to wake up other dependents by the blood of sauerkraut, but she is not totally helpless. If you think about it carefully, is your thinking too narrow? Assuming that his idea is correct and it takes a lot of girls'' blood to wake up the dependents, then how does the original protagonist of the world do it? It''s impossible to brush all the favors by the way! Thinking of this, Ellie suddenly clapped her hands. Brush good feeling degree is not good, can also overlord hard bow, such as the famous blue O series, who and you talk about feelings, talk about the body on the line, right? Moreover, the world background is modern society. Assuming that the protagonist is the most common harem in Japanese animation, it is impossible for him to have the courage to fall in love one by one. Unless he wants to be stabbed with a kitchen knife, it must be a model of a female master and several female partners. If he wants to suck blood, besides the female protagonist who has an ambiguous relationship, he must be the enemy! Yes, it must be! At this moment, Ellie feels that she has finally grasped the vein of the world. No wonder the protagonist will have the luck to become a vampire. Isn''t it just to deal with the enemy? And there are many girls in the enemy, which must be used by the protagonist to suck blood! The more she thinks about it, the more correct her reasoning is. Indeed, blood sucking can absorb the blood and spiritual power of other people''s bodies. To some extent, it is powerless. Although this behavior is similar to ooxx, it is still different, so there is no need to worry that it will become a scene in 18 + animation. If you think about it carefully, it''s the same with what you''ve experienced before. For the first time, you were faced with ashtaruti - well, the little guy is an artificial person, and she can''t suck blood. At that time, it was yecai who actively donated blood. If you think about it carefully, according to the original plot, this may be the power of the female master to wake up the male master After all, a lot of Japanese anime have this routine. The next time is some unfortunate terrorist. At that time, what he met was Sha Yahua. Should it be regarded as the plot of a female match? Then there is Xia Yin If you think about it carefully, the villain blonde on the desert island is also very beautiful, so according to the original plot, does the protagonist suck her blood to wake up the dependents, and then save Xia yin? But he messed up the plot, and finally he needed help from Shirai and La Freya? This time it''s Youma oh Ellie felt like she had a goal. After knowing what to do, Ellie also immediately put down her inner entanglement. Youma just came to the festival to have a good time. But if she wants to do something, don''t blame Ellie for her husband''s words. The decision was made and Ellie calmed down. After breakfast, I left home, went to the door of the cornerstone, looked at the situation over there, and then Ellie was stopped by shallot. "Little Ellie, do you have time?" "Shallot?" Looking at her friend with dyed hair and dressed up as a spice girl, Ellie is not surprised. Lanyu shallot''s computer technology ranks second in the whole XianShen Island, second only to Ellie. Therefore, she is also responsible for assisting the management department of the artificial island to maintain and monitor the information of Xianshen island. Now that the ceremony is about to begin, she is also very busy - just look at her dark circles. "It''s time for you to have a good rest. The man-made island management club treats you as a mule." Looking at her pale black eyes and haggard face, Ellie also bought her a bottle of coffee in a hurry. "It''s a part-time job. No matter how much money you give, you have to pay attention to your health. If something happens, you''ll be in trouble." "Nothing, nothing. If only you could help me, little Ellie." Shallowly takes the milk with a smile and waves her hand to Ellie. Of course, she knows her computer skills, but Ellie''s job is to attack demons. Naturally, she can''t work in an artificial island management company."I''m not going to work for these desperate capitalists What can I do for you? " "Well." Hearing Ellie''s question, shallot took a sip of milk and nodded. "Actually, I want little Ellie''s help..." One side said, shallot side embarrassed took out the sketch book. "What''s this?" "I haven''t finished my previous art homework. The teacher said that if I don''t finish it, I''ll have to deduct points..." "What homework?" "Sketch! So little Ellie, please help me. I don''t have time to go back to school, and I can''t find anyone else... " As she said this, shallot took Ellie''s hand and stared at her. "Will you?" "All right." For Ellie, today she had nothing to do, and she didn''t want to meet Youma. It''s good to just spend time with shallot here, so Ellie nodded and agreed. Then she followed shallot to her room at the door of the cornerstone, and shallot picked up the sketch book with a smile and began to draw at Ellie. But then again She has really changed a lot. Sitting on the chair, holding her cheeks in both hands and looking at the shallot in front of her, Ellie can''t help feeling. She still remembers the first time she saw shallot. At that time, Ellie had just arrived at Xianshen island and was undergoing treatment and examination in the hospital. When she went out to buy drinks at night, she met shallot sitting in a chair. At that time, the girl was not as gorgeous as she is now. On the contrary, she had black hair, braided hair and glasses. She looked pretty and earthy Qi. Did you talk too much? Take a look at this beautiful dress, like a fashionable girl''s blue feather shallot, Ellie''s mood is also a bit complicated. At that time, shallot felt that she was too introverted and unsociable, and planned to become more lively and extroverted, so she asked Ellie for advice. However, in the face of shallowly''s inquiry, the first person in her mind to choose is not someone else, but Miki InaI. To say outgoing, lively, attractive and popular, in Ellie''s opinion, it''s only Meixi Xingjing. Of course, if she could get rid of that habit of speaking, it would be better. However, Lanyu shallot seems to exert a little too much force, and as a result, she has become a hot girl. That is to say, Meixi xingai is not as hot as a hot girl. The same is dyed hair, dress pretty, but give people the feeling is different Well, anyway, after dressing up, shallot''s popularity in the class has really become much better, and her friends have also increased a lot. She is no longer as introverted as before. All in all, the result is good and everything is good. Allie''s thinking is flying here, and shallot''s painting is staring at the girl in front of her. In the light, you can see that Ellie''s long white hair exudes a gentle halo, and her jewel like eyes are even more exciting. This reminds shallot of the scene when she first saw Ellie in the hospital. It was late at night, and the girl with white hair and red eyes and white hospital uniform even made shallot think she was a ghost In a word, Ellie is her first friend in Kishu. But Are you really just friends? Thinking of this, shallot''s heart suddenly beat violently, she has always regarded Ellie as her good friend, but that day in the corridor, she overheard the conversation between Ellie and the transferred student, but shallot felt that her state of mind seemed to have changed. As if now, two people in a room, for the past shallot will not have any special feeling, but this time, she found that her eyes can not help looking at the girl in front of her. The white neck, delicate clavicle, and slightly tilted lips, all make blue shallot have a kind of never had impulse. She licked her lips, then looked at Ellie and said. "That..." Little Ellie "Well? What''s up? Shallot "Do you remember the movie we went to see together before?" "How are you, ma''am? I remember "That..." Me... " In the face of Ellie''s puzzled eyes, shallowly grinned and said. "I want to try to repeat that scene It was the hero who sketched the heroine in the room. " "Ah, that..." When she heard shallot''s words, alliton also recalled that this film is so famous that founder has watched it several times with many people in various worlds. What shallot said is the scene where Jack, the hero, draws a sketch of the human body to Ruth, the heroine in the room Well, when you think about it, Jack was a vagrant and Ruth was a woman with a fiance. Is this NTR? It seems exciting to think about it! "So you want to learn from Jack?""Of course, don''t you think it''s fun?" Speaking of this, Lanyu shallot felt that her heart was about to jump out of her mouth, as if she was secretly doing something bad, while Ellie thought for a moment and nodded. "OK, no problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 Hearing Ellie''s reply, shallot''s breathing stopped at this moment. For a moment, she wanted to say that she was joking, but a force in the dark made shallot unable to say. Then she saw Ellie sit up and lie on the sofa next to her. "Is that ok?" "Ah, um..." In the face of this scene, Lanyu shallot was stunned for a moment, then instinctively nodded, and then looked at Ellie stretched out her hand to take out her mobile phone and began to brush the news - and so on, no! That''s not what she said! She said that Shouldn''t you take off your clothes in that scene?! But Ellie obviously just thought she wanted to draw that pose But if you think about it, most people will think the same. Who''s going to undress because of this? Even good friends don''t do this kind of thing Ah? What''s going on? Is it strange that it''s not Ellie, it''s me? Now shallot''s brain is in a complete mess. She didn''t even know when she had finished drawing. When Ellie called her several times in a row, she realized that she had finished drawing. "Well, it''s a good painting. It''s half my beauty." Looking at the portrait in the sketch book with satisfaction, Ellie nodded and then planned to leave. At this time, shallot seemed to wake up suddenly and stopped her again. "That..." Little Ellie, are you free next? " "Anything else?" "No, that..." Now shallot seems to be in a daze. All she thinks about is how to get Ellie naked. Since I think of the scene in the movie, shallot seems to be charmed by something, so I can''t extricate myself from it. Anyway, her goal now is to find a way to make Ellie take off her clothes. She doesn''t care about the rest! As for why to take off, what to do after taking off, now the shallot are not thinking. "Are you busy now? I''m tired, too. How about going to the hot spring together? " "well, no problem. Anyway, I''m very busy." Ellie didn''t realize the danger. She put away her cell phone and nodded. Just now Ellie intruded into the monitoring of the artificial island and looked at the situation of Yusha. At present, Yusha and others have successfully received you ma. They are taking her to tour around Xianshen island. Through the monitor, Ellie also saw you ma. Compared with before, you Ma is more like a girl now. When she was a child, she felt like a tomboy, but now it seems clear It is more lively and has a free and easy aesthetic feeling. She looks very happy and gets along well with other people, but what Ellie pays attention to is not these. She wants to see if there is something special in each other, or some hidden secret - the reception of the LCO has been killed. She dares to go to the meeting alone, either stupid or brave. Now it seems that Ellie doesn''t think of Youma The intelligence quotient of this year has a downward trend. So during the day, she just gave herself a holiday to relax, and then went back to work at night. Shallowly, of course, doesn''t know what Ellie thinks. Seeing that Ellie agrees, she is so excited that she almost jumps up. She hurried to Ellie''s side and grabs her hand. "Go for a walk. There are just a few good people now. Maybe we can enjoy the private market when we go there. The hot spring is quite comfortable. You can''t forget it if you go there once." Strange to say, as Allie''s good friend, shallot actually bathes and changes clothes with Allie. After all, there are swimming lessons in school, and they often go out to swimming pools and other places to play. But I don''t know why, those memories in the past are now like a mosaic in shallowly Green''s brain, and I can''t recall the specific situation. For example, shallot still remembers that she once went swimming in the pool with Ellie. When she changed her clothes, both sides laughed at each other''s figure. Although what she said at that time and the scene were still in her mind, only Ellie''s figure at that time was white and could not see clearly, just like watching flowers in the fog. It''s hard for shallot to imagine that she is also a Xueba. Although she has no "complete memory ability", she will never forget what she should think and remember, but this is the only one she can''t remember. But it doesn''t matter, we will be able to see the scene soon! Shallot grabs Ellie''s hand, takes her away from the door of the cornerstone, and then quickly comes to a hot spring not far away. Her excited performance makes Ellie recall the joy of her classmates when they sneaked out to open the Internet bar. Of course, she has no special doubt about shallot''s extreme performance. After all, shallot has come down for a long time in the past two years It''s always this kind of lively and extroverted disposition. Ellie just thinks she''s been squeezed by the artificial island Management Club. She wants to come out and relax in a hurry. It''s not surprising that there are few people in the hot spring. After all, everyone is busy preparing for the festival and it''s too late to work overtime. Now it''s normal working hours. Unless it''s a student like Yusha, others can''t run out to play. Shallot and Ellie also pay money and enter the arena. Looking at the empty dressing room, shallot almost shouts long live."I didn''t expect that there was no one..." Looking at the empty dressing room, Ellie sighed. Different from shallot, she felt a little pity. After all, now Ellie is a girl. She can walk into the dressing room and watch other girls take a bath and change clothes. If there are many people, then she will have more eyes Of course, for Ellie, the school is better than the outside. After all, the school is full of young girls, who seem to be in a good mood. And outside, although it is possible to see a wife and a daughter, it is also very likely to see Obasan, who is covered with fat and flesh like a walking millstone This is the signing. But hot springs are really good. You should get one on your own site. It''s also great to take Yusha, yastaruti, Xuecai and Xiayin to the hot springs and watch the stars. There are always scenes like this in the animation, and it''s really comfortable in reality. While turning to the idea of adding hot springs to her territory, Ellie took off her clothes. However, at the moment, the shallot beside her was almost explosive. According to the truth, the two sides are together. As long as they turn their heads, they can see each other. Shallot and Ellie are good friends. They can talk about some topics when they take off their clothes. Then they can look at each other and laugh at such topics as "why haven''t you had meat for such a long time". These are all basic operations. But today So nervous!! Listening to the sound of undressing coming from her side, shallot only felt her heart was almost jumping out of her mouth. She peeped at Ellie''s side, only to see each other''s slender legs. She quickly withdrew her eyes, nervous as if she was a rookie peeping at a girl''s bath for the first time. It''s strange to say that I don''t feel much when I''m fighting and making trouble. As soon as I have a ghost in my heart, I feel that I''m not suitable to do anything. I''m afraid I''ll be seen by Ellie "Then I''ll go first." Taking care of the cabinet door, Ellie curiously takes a look at shallot, who is still competing with her clothes, greets her, and then goes to the hot spring. For Ellie, if shallot''s action is slower, then when she comes in, Ellie can enjoy the benefits in front of her. After all, we are all girls. What are you afraid of. Shallot, on the other hand, was standing there. Her usual vivacity and shrewdness seemed to be out of sight now. After a while, she came back to herself, took off her clothes and rushed into the hot spring. After opening the door and entering the hot spring, shallot first saw a piece of white steam. "Shallot, how did you come?" At the same time, Ellie''s voice also sounded from the fog. She had already washed her body, and now she was bored in the hot spring waiting to see welfare. After all, her shallowly figure was quite good. Her front was quite straight and her back was warped. She looked good and comfortable. It''s just that Ellie doesn''t see anyone coming. If shallot didn''t come in at last, she would like to go out and look for someone. "Oh, I''m sorry, I was just outside a little bit..." Shallowly onion stiff smile, then open mouth to answer a way. As a matter of fact, just hearing Ellie''s voice, her whole body has been a little stiff in the same place. Fortunately, the fog is thick, no less than the holy light and dark shepherd in the animation of station B, so she can keep a certain degree of soberness. Now shallot''s mood, I''m afraid, is even more excited than the audience watching Xinfan hot spring opera in station B. After just a few words, shallot found a place to sit down and began to wash. At the same time, Ellie was lying by the hot spring and began to enjoy the welfare in front of her. Compared with shallot''s nervousness, Ellie seems more calm. After all, it''s not the first time for her to do this kind of thing. What''s more, why did founder pinch a girl in the first place? You can appreciate the carcasses of other girls in a fair way, and you can still fight and make trouble. When you have a good relationship, you can stretch out your hand to knead and touch. Can a man do it? Of course, men can go one step further, but what''s the point? No matter how powerful a man is, he will be able to handle one, two, three, four or five. It''s impossible to touch one when he sees one, and it''s not the end of touching one. You should be responsible when you see one, responsible when you touch one, and even more responsible when you start If you''re not responsible, you''re a hooligan. So it''s still the most comfortable. Shallot didn''t notice Ellie''s "unkind" eyes at all. She almost finished washing mechanically, then stood up and walked slowly to the hot spring. Then shallot looked at Ellie, and saw that under the fog, the girl''s snow-white and slender figure was very prominent in the clear spring water, and the beautiful curve made the population dry, so that shallot''s attention was completely focused on the beautiful scenery in front of her, and even didn''t pay attention to her feet Then, she slipped and fell into the hot spring, then hit her head on the edge. "Wow, are you OK, shallot!"Listen to the ear came the scream of Ellie, shallot in front of a dim, slowly closed his eyes When shallowly opens her eyes again, she has been taken to the rest room by Ellie, and she is naturally changed into a bathrobe. "This is..." "It''s a surprise to me that you''ll slip your foot and hit your head. Fortunately, it''s OK." Ellie also reached out to touch shallowly''s forehead and said with a smile. To tell you the truth, she was really surprised at the beginning, but after checking that shallot was ok, Ellie was also relieved. Then she took shallot out of the hot spring and changed into clothes. Of course, in the whole process, Ellie also satisfied shallot from top to bottom. In fact, she also wanted to take advantage of shallot coma to take a bite, but considering that the bite mark is not so easy to eliminate, and it is not good to do this kind of thing secretly, finally Ellie is very helpless to choose to give up. Although it''s exciting to sleep in play At the same time, shallot looks at Ellie in her bathrobe, and her heart is very complicated. If she insists on it just now, she can see it all, but she still doesn''t see it. Or should I not have such a bad idea? Is this retribution? "Ah..." Both of them looked at each other and sighed with regret in their heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 After taking shallot back to rest, Ellie went out for a walk and gave orders and plans for the construction of hot spring facilities to her robots. Then she took advantage of dinner time to go home. By this time, he and others had already finished shopping and returned home with Youma. "Ah, sister, you are back. The dinner is ready, too. The sauerkraut and ashtaruti have done their best. It will be delicious As soon as she entered the house, she said hello to Ellie with a smile, and Ellie nodded to her. At the moment, the room has been reverberating with delicious food aroma, which makes people move their fingers. "I''m back. Did you have a good time?" "Of course, if only you were there, sister..." Speaking of this, she pouted her mouth in some displeasure, while Ellie touched her head with a smile, didn''t speak, and then walked into the living room. At the moment, everyone else was sitting in front of the dinner table, watching Ellie appear. Everyone looked up at her, and one of the short hair, which looked full of neutral beauty, and the girl with outstanding figure waved to Ellie with a smile. "Oh, Ellie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The longer you grow, the more beautiful you are." "Long time no see, you Ma, you too." In the face of Xiandu muyouma''s greeting, Ellie also responded with a smile, calm as if meeting ordinary friends, not salty, not excited, not disgusted. Other people are relieved to see this scene. Although they don''t know what happened between them, they are also worried about the tension between the two sides because of what happened yesterday. Now it seems that That''s not a big problem. So it was a busy dinner time. You Ma and Ellie remember the same, very active atmosphere, the table is also talking and laughing, very attractive. She goes back and forth and talks about interesting things like cross talk, while the other three listen to the conversation like cross talk, and Ellie should eat and drink, as always - she doesn''t talk much at the dinner table, and now she doesn''t feel strange. I don''t know if I''m worried about Ellie. She mainly inquires about Youma''s recent life. She also talks about her life after she arrived at Xianshen island. She seldom mentions her childhood. And you Ma is also very cooperative with the chat, and finally the people also agreed to make up to participate in the eve Festival - the festival of XianShen City, in fact, it''s Halloween. If it wasn''t for the celebration held in the special zone of the demon clan, it would really make a hundred ghosts go to night, and it would not even be so big. And this festival is also a festival for many demons to be fair and aboveboard. After all, you can only be regarded as a psycho if you are handsome. But performing at the festival can not only show your strength, but also make a reputation. It is also an occasion that many demons yearn for. This is also why people from other places will come to Xianshen island to participate in the celebration of Halloween. After all, the ghost parades in other places are only imitations of cosplay, while Xianshen island has real products! There is a big gap between taking a picture with a cos Tauren or with a real Tauren. Therefore, many people will come to Xianshen island to spend their Hallows at the time of the festival Well, to be honest, it''s really strange for the demons to celebrate Halloween. Today, in addition to shopping, girls are mainly buying clothes for the parade on the eve of the festival. Of course, Ellie doesn''t need them. According to Yusha''s words, "my sister is in cos every day, and I don''t need to think about it any more." Well, it''s my sister. Ellie said she would not kill her. After a bit of fun, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Now the house built by Allie is a bit similar to a student apartment or dormitory, with a public canteen and entertainment room, but each room is separate, which ensures that it can be used as a guest room when someone comes. Youma greets others with a smile and goes to her room to have a rest , and Ellie is staring at her back, until Youma enters the room, she just takes back her eyes and goes back to her room. According to Ellie''s idea, if Youma is really dead and just comes here to play, then it''s best. But unfortunately, when the other party knocked on her door in the middle of the night, Ellie knew that the situation was not so simple. "Oh, Ellie, are you still up?" "Getting ready to sleep." Looking at you Ma standing at the door with a smile, Ellie''s expression did not change. "What can I do for you at this late hour?" "In fact, it''s nothing serious, but I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to have a good chat Do you have time? " At the moment, Youma is wearing a off shoulder suit similar to witch''s dress and black silk. It doesn''t look like she is going to sleep at all. And Ellie stares at her and makes a decision after a moment of silence. Of course. "In the face of Youma''s searching eyes, Ellie hesitated a little, then nodded and opened the door. "Come in." Hear Ellie agree, you Ma will smile into the room, and then sat on the sofa, staring at Ellie. There was a little curiosity and a little cunning in her eyes. "You''re as cool as ever." "Because I don''t really want sand to get involved in some trouble." Ellie stares at Youma and says that she doesn''t plan to make a detour with her partner. In fact, as a child, Ellie knew that Youma''s situation is not simple. She lives alone in a big house in the mountains, and is followed by some magical guys. Frankly speaking, it doesn''t matter if it''s her own, but Ellie doesn''t want to be involved Go into trouble. Therefore, her attitude towards Youma has always been a little cold and distant. In this way, even if something goes wrong, she won''t go too far into it. And the fact proves that she still listens to her own words, but her connection with Youma is not broken. "You know it''s going to make people think you''re in love." "Isn''t it good to love a girl? My sister is so lovely. It''s just for pain. " Ellie said that this is the experience, what''s wrong with love sister? Love sister is not everyone can do! "Yes, it''s nice to have a sister who can love my sister..." Hearing this, Youma looks at Ellie with a complicated look. "In fact, sometimes I envy her because she has such a loving sister..." Ellie didn''t answer, just handed over a cup of tea and stared at Youma. "So I want to make it clear to you, you Ma, isn''t it good to enjoy the festival happily?" Ellie stares at you Ma and asks in a soft voice. For her, she naturally hopes everything goes well. The other party just comes to the room to talk about the past with her, and has no other meaning. But it''s a pity that with Ellie''s experience of "going through all kinds of battles", most people who come to the room at this time suddenly begin to confide in themselves. They either want to have a showdown in bed, or they want to have a final adventure. Ellie thinks that she and Youma are not familiar with the level of wrestling in bed, so there is only one reason for her late night visit. "Happy?" However, hearing Ellie''s inquiry, you Ma''s expression was slightly sinking. "Of course, I''m very happy. I''m able to see you again, and you''ve had a good time. You all have a lot of good friends. But I don''t just want to be happy I want to get rid of all this, so I''m sorry! " As soon as the words were over, you Ma, who was sitting on the sofa, turned around and suddenly appeared in front of Ellie. Then she stretched out her hand and grasped the girl''s shoulder. At the same time, with the action of Youma, the space around seemed to feel something in general, and gradually began to sound. At the same time, you Ma saw Ellie raise her head - in the moonlight, her bright red eyes shining with strange brilliance. "No, it''s me who should say I''m sorry, you ma." "Why?" In the face of what Ellie said, Youma was stunned for a moment. However, before she recovered, she saw that Ellie held out her hand and hugged her, while Youma was unstable and suddenly fell back on the sofa. At the same time, Ellie had grasped her right hand and reached her ear. At the moment, Youma is also aware of the danger. She instinctively wants to do something, but before she has time to speak, her left hand has covered Youma''s mouth. And her right hand is like a vice in general, dead to grasp the girl''s slender arm, let her have no way to struggle and action. Then the next moment, she opened her mouth and bit Youma''s snow-white neck. The painful gasp sounded from the dim room. In the moonlight, you can clearly see a pair of legs sticking out from the sofa, wrapped by black silk, dancing desperately, just like a fish on the shore. The instep arched, delicate, carefully trimmed toes curled up into a ball, and then slowly opened Then, after a while, the tight legs slowly fell down and collapsed on the ground like a dead fish. It was as dark as night. The night is still the same. The whole room didn''t look any different from before, only dull and faint gasps echoed in it, and then disappeared. In the moonlight, the only thing you can see is the dark shadow on the floor. Soon, the darkness covered everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 When the glare of the sun shone on Ellie''s face through the window, she slowly opened her eyes, then sat up and turned to look around. On her side, Xiandu muyouma is lying there, falling into a deep sleep. Her eyes are tearful, her clothes are not neat, her braces are directly torn to her small arm, and there are several bright red marks on her arm. If she smokes a cigarette and cocks her legs, it''s the opening scene of the bully''s invasion of the people''s daughter. Of course, in fact, it''s not much different. Last night Ellie and Youma had a hard fight. Of course, they did not use magic, but used the most primitive way of human beings, that is, hand to hand combat. Youma desperately wants to struggle, and Ellie is not to give her this opportunity, seize the life of blood sucking - for Youma this witch, blood is not only the energy of life, but also the source of magic. The more blood you lose, the less magic you have. Moreover, even Youma is only an ordinary person after all, not a vampire or orc, which means she can''t carry the human limit. Like hemorrhagic shock. Of course, Ellie didn''t bite so hard, but she easily absorbed nearly 1000 ml of Youma''s blood and sent her directly into the abyss of coma. In fact, after such a time, you Ma''s body will only be able to enter a weak state in the next few days - after all, a lot of blood loss will take a long time to recover. At present, it is absolutely impossible for you Ma to continue her prison break plan. Besides, she can''t even mobilize her magic to fight now, which means she is powerless. This is also Ellie''s preparation for Youma. In the face of the enemy, she will never leave any feelings. "Woo..." Just as Ellie was thinking, with a whisper, Youma slowly opened her eyes. The girl looked blankly at the strange ceiling and sighed after a while. Then she moved her eyes slowly and looked at Ellie sitting beside her. "I lost?" "You lost." Allie stares at Youma, who smiles bitterly. In fact, even if Ellie didn''t say anything, Youma could feel that her body was very weak now, and her magic was at a low point. In this case, she could not even summon her own guardian, let alone save people. You Ma looked at the ceiling blankly, just like the yellow flower girl who was ruined by the Imperial Army, showing a pair of loveless and heartless expression. Then she said suddenly. "It''s my mother who''s locked up in the prison border." "I know." Ellie said she was calm, and she also said something. "But xiaoyueyue told me that Xiandu muayi didn''t fall in love with anyone, and didn''t get married and have children. To tell you the truth, your age is not very good." According to the statement of that month, Xiandu MUA night was locked up by herself ten years ago, while Xiandu muyouma was 16 years old, which means that Xiandu MUA night had to give birth to her at least 16 years ago. But the problem is that Nangong Nayue, as an ally of the Xiandu muyouma at that time, was inseparable from her. Apart from anything else, even if the Xiandu MUA night was in love with everyone, she couldn''t get away with her pregnancy in October. "But I''m still her daughter. From the beginning of my memory, people around me have been telling me that my task is to save my mother. My mother is locked up in the prison border..." "To tell you the truth, I actually thought about releasing your mother." However, Ellie''s answer, but let you Ma Leng. "Have you thought about it?" "Well." Ellie nodded. "My opinion is different from that of Xiao Na Yue. I think it''s better not to put criminals who have committed the most heinous crimes in any prison, but to put them to death directly, so that no one will come to break the prison and it will be a disaster if they go out." Hearing this, Youma turned her head and looked at her silently. "That''s my mother." "Yes, that''s why I finally decided to give up. Now that I''ve been sentenced to life imprisonment, I''ll lock it up." Hearing Ellie''s calm reply, Youma suddenly feels very tired, not only because of massive blood loss, but also because of heart fatigue. "But I can''t give up, Ellie. You know what kind of existence the witch is. I have signed a contract with the devil..." "The content is to save your mother from the prison border?" Ellie is not surprised by this. The witch is the existence of power after signing a contract with the devil, and the contract naturally needs a goal, which is true of every witch. If Xiandu muyouma takes "saving her mother from the prison border" as the contract condition to gain strength, then this is indeed a thorny problem.But it''s not totally out of the question. "Turn yourself in." Ellie calmly put forward her own opinions. "You can communicate and coordinate with the authorities. If you are lucky, it is still possible to reach an agreement to let your mother out." "This..." Hearing what Ellie said, Xiandu muyouma was stunned. "Is it possible?" "Of course, you just need to learn to sell your teammates. Now you are in the LCO. You should know their situation very well. As long as you can cooperate with the government to eliminate the residual Party of the LCO, then there should be a chance to release people. Xiaonaiyue is just the gatekeeper of the prison, and she is not the subjective of the prison. If you want to get your mother out of prison, the best way is through the official coordination. " Of course, if you want to follow Ellie''s idea, a fart prison, this kind of person out is a disaster, directly kill the ball. If it wasn''t for the sake of Youma''s good friend in Yusha, she really wanted the other party to break the prison, get people out of the prison, and then kill them by herself. She would never suffer from it. However, Ellie said simply, Youma was stunned. She had never thought that things would be so simple - although Xiandu muyouma was also a member of the LCO, she had no criminal record, and the reason why she came here to break the prison was simply her mother''s order. Originally, she thought she had no chance, but now she heard what Ellie said Or is there a chance? It''s not that Youma has any feelings for her mother. She hasn''t seen her mother since she can remember. All the servants around her have been telling her about her mother. For example, her mother used to be the dominator of the LCO, and she is now locked up in the prison boundary. Her mission is to go to XianShen Island ten years later and rescue her mother from the prison boundary But the problem is that Youma has signed a contract with the devil, and the content of the contract is very clear. Once you breach the contract, you can imagine the end. What will happen to the woman who sells her soul to the devil? "Really?" "I can go with you." Ellie doesn''t have any idea about Youma No, strictly speaking, she has a little idea. That is to set an example to others! As Ellie complained about that month before, she is the fourth true ancestor. It is said that she is the strongest vampire in the world, but she feels like a rare elite. Everyone wants to touch porcelain. In the final analysis, the fourth true ancestor has no reputation, no "deeds", and everyone is "better known than to meet". Of course, according to Ellie''s idea, we should clean up North America and let them see what is the strongest vampire, then the world will be peaceful. Unfortunately, at present, this expectation is difficult to achieve, so Ellie has to take the second place, so she focuses on the LCO. This terrorist organization is well-known in the world, and its members have some skills. If Ellie can completely annihilate such an organization, then her reputation will be destroyed. It''s like a knight errant in a martial arts novel. The best way to become famous is to annihilate a place like Heifeng eighteen strongholds and then go to Jiang Naturally, the Lakers have blown out their status and reputation. Although Xiandu muayi is the "secretary" of the LCO, she has been in prison for ten years. The so-called back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. It is estimated that the Secretary demon girl would be able to bluff people in those years, but now she is already out of breath. Even if Ellie really killed her, I don''t think she would gain any reputation. So just take the LCO and make it tough. Of course, you Ma didn''t know that the idea of "wandering in the world" was in her heart, and she just sat up with her soft body. "I I see. I''ll try. " "To do is to do the best, eh..." You''re in good health Looking at the pale Youma in front of her, Ellie asked subconsciously. The latter shook her head, but then she was stunned for a moment. Then she blushed and lowered her head. "That..." I''m sorry "Well?" "Sheets..." Hearing this, Ellie looked under Youma''s body. On the white sheet, a pool of bed wetting traces could be seen clearly. From yesterday to the end, it was really a little fierce, and it seemed to be dehydrated. After all, the stimulation brought by blood sucking was also quite strong, especially at that time, Youma''s resistance became weaker and weaker, and its tolerance to stimulation also decreased a lot. Ellie can still remember that the girl was holding herself tightly, her body was tight, she murmured and her eyes were confused. "Er..." Looking at the "map" on the bed in front of her, Ellie scratched her head in embarrassment. How do you explain this to Yusha?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 "So the problem is solved?" Little Lori, dressed in Gothic clothes, sits on the chair, drinking her own black tea, and looks at her in front of her. She asks, who nods slightly. "It''s settled. She''ll turn herself in, but because she has no criminal record, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Ellie also picked up the tea cup, drinking tea and sighing at the lively ceremony outside. Since Youma gave up the prison break, there would be no threat and instability in the whole ceremony. Now most of the problems can be solved by the police force, so she went here to find that month for tea. "And the girl?" "It''s good to hang out with them at the festival and have a good time." "To be honest, it''s not your style." Compared with Xuecai, she knew more about Ellie''s cautious temperament in that month. For example, because she made a friend, Ellie turned her head to investigate the eighteen generations of her ancestors. Maybe Xuecai would be shocked. That month was not surprising. Although Youma was a childhood sweetheart of the two, she was also a member of the LCO. At this moment, Ellie was a little surprised to let her go out with her sister. "Yew Choi and yastaruti are also here. You Ma alone can''t make any trouble, and Well, it''s a little inconvenient. " With these words, Ellie turned her head to drink tea and looked out of the window. Obviously, she didn''t want to go on talking about this topic. "Not very convenient?" Hearing this, that month stared at Ellie suspiciously, but the latter didn''t speak, so she didn''t ask any more. In fact, Ellie is guilty now. The reason is very simple, that is, there is something wrong with Youma. Although on the surface, after that night, Youma''s attitude towards Ellie did not change, but her eyes were not normal. It was full of infatuation, love, and some dedication. Even after that, Youma found Aili and asked her if she wanted to suck blood while others didn''t pay attention Of course, Ellie refused. Even if it is blood donation, there is no continuous blood donation in a short period of time. At least we have to wait for the body to be well maintained, and then we can talk about it after half a year. Now Ellie still remembers the loss of Youma when she was rejected. It was not a simple disappointment, but more like Believers do not feel the sadness of God''s favor. This kind of eyes has been seen, it is in the sound world of Anna But the problem is that Anna is her own believer And you ma I don''t think I''ve been working for a long time and turned my daughter into a god of lust! At the moment, Ellie is also playing a drum in her heart, but she does not have a system to see, because the system is on the founder''s side. Only when everything here is completely settled, can the system give a judgment. Red horsetail is already the magic girl''s God envoy. In fact, Fang Zheng wants to train Ellie to be the God envoy of the game. In this way, it will be easier to face the system maintenance in the future. But what if he becomes the emissary of lust? Fang Zheng thinks about it Also did not think of a way, this and you brush the copy in the online game, how to do, will get what title, what equipment is unknown, only finish to know the situation. And what''s more depressing is that even if it''s bad, you don''t even have a chance to re brush the trumpet. So no matter what, you still have to brush this copy. Only when you finish painting the boss can you know if someone else will lose his mount. However, during this period of time, Ellie will not release her relationship with you ma. When the ceremony is over, you Ma will turn herself in and see what will be done to her. Then Ellie will go to see the situation and solve the problem of LCO. But now "That month, you see, I killed my family for you. Shouldn''t you give me some rewards?" Ellie pounced on her, hugged gottloy and rubbed against her. Then she saw her partner lift up her fan and clap it on her head. "I knew it was your idea, no way!" "Well, that month was really mean." Hearing that month''s answer, Ellie curled her mouth, and then her hands slid along her slender legs. At the same time, her left hand hugged her waist, which she couldn''t hold. Then, she felt that her hands were empty. At the next moment, gottloy, who was sitting in the chair, disappeared. "Ah..." Looking at the empty room, Ellie sighs helplessly. She doesn''t want to do anything, she just wants to have a good communication with Xiao Na Yue. As a result, she has been so afraid of strangers for four years It seems that we have to keep working hard. Ellie held her fist in silence. One day, she will be small that month in their own hands, how they want to play with, how to play with! But then again, it''s really hard to deal with the sorceress who controls the space. With a silent sigh, Ellie returned to her chair and sat down, watching the crowd outside holding the Halloween Parade and the fireworks flying into the night sky.Although it''s hard for you Ma to be tossed about, Ellie didn''t get nothing at all. That night''s "extreme stimulation" absorbed a lot of you Ma''s blood. As a witch, the magic power in her blood is naturally not lacking. Maybe it''s because there was snow vegetables before. After absorbing you Ma''s blood, Ellie awakened two dependents at the same time. They are the fourth "silver fog shell" and the Eleventh "white steel spirit". Compared with other dependents, these two dependents are the embodiment of vampire''s ability. As we all know, vampires have many special and mysterious abilities, such as powerful regeneration ability, the ability to turn the body into fog, freely cross all obstacles, and charm and control others. And "silver fog shell" and "white steel essence" are the embodiment of vampire''s atomization ability and regeneration ability. The former can not only atomize the vampire itself, but also affect the surrounding environment and decompose everything. Although the latter is rebirth, it is actually a retrospection of time And time ability Well, who knows this better than Ellie! But before that Ellie sighed, then opened the window and picked up the wand. "Change shape, change shadow!" The next moment, she suddenly turned into a flash, flew out of the window, and then appeared on the top of a tall building not far away. And there, a woman in a white cloak and a mask is standing in it, staring at the city in silence. It was not until Ellie appeared that she moved her eyes slightly. "I didn''t expect you to find me." "I found out for a long time. Well, I thought you would leave by yourself, but There''s a limit to peeping, isn''t there? " Ellie didn''t stare at each other, and then said. She had already felt that someone was watching her, maybe that month, so she left. This made Ellie very unhappy. Originally, she was willing to kill her family. In Ellie''s opinion, it must be enough to move xiaonaiyue. If it wasn''t for this woman who didn''t know how to watch, maybe now she would have turned xiaonaiyue upside down, front, back, back and front However, in the face of Ellie''s complaint, the masked girl stepped back with a smile. "Is that so? I''m sorry. I thought you wouldn''t care about that. " "Taste is also very important, but it''s different to have a person who doesn''t understand the Customs nearby." Ellie''s face sank, and she recognized the irony. "So, you''re here to fight, right?" "I heard about the reputation of the fourth true ancestor." As she spoke, the girl reached out her hand and took off her mask. "So, I''m curious Do you have enough strength to prove it And the face under the mask, Ellie is no stranger. With her long golden hair and burning eyes, Ellie can''t help recalling the fourth true ancestor she saw in the ruins However, she just raised her eyebrows and then withdrew her expression. "Oh? You don''t seem surprised at all? " Looking at Ellie''s indifferent expression, the girl was a little surprised. "I''m not interested. If you want to fight, fight." Ellie silently looked at the girl, she is not a fool, of course, can feel the powerful magic of each other. It''s no less powerful than the original fourth true ancestor. In fact, now she has some ideas about the girl''s identity in front of her. It''s said that the third true ancestor in charge of Central America, the chaos queen, has the ability to change her face. If Ellie guesses correctly, it should be the other party who comes to her. Although I don''t know why the other party will come to their trouble, but since it is a fight, then I''ll accompany you to the end. "Good." Hearing Ellie''s reply, the blonde girl on the opposite side also showed a proud smile. "Then, let me see your strength, fourth true ancestor!" "Boom!" With the girl''s voice falling, the next moment a huge lightning burst directly from the clouds, as if a sharp blade directly hit Ellie. The lightning came quickly, but it didn''t hit Ellie. On the contrary, the lightning suddenly scattered on her head, and then turned into several splits on the surrounding ground, and quickly disappeared. "Oh?" Seeing this, the blonde''s eyes changed. "That''s interesting. Is that the power of your beast?" "Can''t you see with your own eyes?" As for the culprit who interferes with her spring night, Ellie will never give a good look. Then she swung her backhand, and soon, several blue and white balls emerged out of thin air, turned into beams of light, and flashed towards the girl in front of her."Interesting Seeing this scene, the girl opened her eyes and showed an excited expression. "I''ll see what else you can do! Come out! Shiutkotori With the girl''s call, a pillar of fire suddenly emerged from the ground, blocking Ellie''s atomic beam. Then the fire flashed by. The next moment, the blonde girl suddenly jumped out, turned her palm into a fist, and hit Ellie''s chest directly. "Interesting." Seeing this, Ellie also raised her eyebrows. According to her understanding, vampires in this world are usually close combat waste wood. It''s really rare for this young girl to run directly to fight close combat, but Do you think I''m a fake?! "Burn and destroy the ghost!" Facing the blow of the blonde girl''s fist, Ellie does not dodge and roars. At the next moment, her whole body is wrapped by the fire. Then Ellie clenches her sword and cuts directly at the blonde girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 The raging flames suddenly rose, and the blonde woman''s face slightly changed and quickly stepped back. This also gives Ellie a gap - for her, just a moment is enough. "Projection - start!" Ellie raises her free left hand and shouts. Then a twisted red sword appears in her hand. Meanwhile, Ellie plunges the red sword into the ground. "Build it, the rest of the skyscrapers! Show the highest glory here! I can see you! Hear the cheers of Wan Lei! With the glory of those in power! Blooming like a flower! Let''s open! The golden theater with a heart full of excitement With the fall of Ellie''s voice, the next moment, the world around suddenly changed. In the dark night, the shining city and the bustling procession disappeared, and replaced by the golden and round ancient Roman theater. Seeing this scene, the blonde woman was even more surprised to stare at the scene. "What is this? Spell? Magic "It''s a kind of magic." Ellie holds the flame sword in her right hand and looks at the blonde in front of her. Because it is a projection of the reproduction, so Ellie can not directly create the inherent boundary. Moreover, because the world has no power of existence, and she is not a snake of sacrifice, it can not use fengjue. In this case, Nero''s "golden theater" is the only one that can be used without damaging the surrounding environment. Although its essence is similar to the inherent boundary, it is still a great magic after all. As long as the magic is enough, it can be maintained. For Ellie, of course, this is no problem. "Well, now we can let go. By the way, you can''t get out of here until you kill me." "Interesting." Hearing this, the blonde narrowed her eyes, put out her tongue and licked her lips. In fact, up to now, she will not continue to fish any more. Originally, she came here just to see what happened to the fourth true ancestor. But what she didn''t expect now is that the other party has shown several forces beyond her imagination, and these are not magic tricks used to play tricks, but skills with powerful power! "Then, let me see your power!" As she spoke, the blonde raised her right hand. Soon, the thunder and lightning formed in her hands again, and then turned into a huge lightning dragon roaring out - and then biased in front of Ellie again. "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, the blonde woman also changed her face. The combat effectiveness of Lei''s family beast theory she manipulated is not under the golden lion. Even if the two sides fight head-on, it should not be so simply deviated, not to mention that the other side has not liberated her family beast! Of course, Ellie won''t tell the blonde what this is. In fact, the reason why she can deflect the blonde''s lightning attack is the same as the fight between Makino Shenli and yusaka Meiqin. Both sides can deflect each other''s attack. The movement mode of charged particles in the electrostatic field can''t be denied. In the final analysis, unless the blonde in front of her can violate the laws of physics, her lightning is absolutely impossible to break through her electromagnetic field barrier! "Drink it!" The big sword of flame cleaved head-on. This time, the blonde finally showed a serious expression. She clenched her right hand and waved it forward. Soon, a cold, enough to freeze the soul of the white fog suddenly broke out, toward Ellie in the hands of the flame sword as if the roar. Although Ellie''s flame sword split the white ice fog for the first time, but soon, the white cold quickly moved forward, directly shrouded it. Looking at Ellie in front of her, who was shrouded in thick fog, the blonde showed a proud smile, but the next moment, the voice from it changed her face again. "Burn and destroy the ghost. Cannon!" "Boom!!! " almost at the moment when the voice fell, the hot flame suddenly broke through the white cold fog, directly penetrated it and hit the blonde in the rear. The latter quickly retreated and raised his right hand again. Soon, a hot pillar of fire sprang out of the air and ran into the flame beam in front of him. Then the two flames collided directly. It was a moment, as if the sun''s brilliance, pure white dazzling light instantly engulfed the entire golden theater, enough to destroy the entire artificial island of powerful power exposed at this moment. However, even so, the golden theater still resisted the powerful magic of this outbreak, and did not respond at all. "Hoo!" Before the blonde had time to open her eyes, the roaring wind came face to face, which made her suddenly surprised, and she quickly turned to the side to avoid. At the same time, the blonde raised her hands and hit the sword blade on the side with lightning speed. With the sound of "Dang", the flame sword was swung to one side, and the blonde was completely engulfed by the flame. Then a moment later, a dark shadow emerged from it. "Are you willing to show your true colors at last?"Looking at the woman coming out of the fire, Ellie squints her eyes. The girl is no longer the same as before. On the contrary, she is wearing a white dress with jewel like light green hair and eyes. She looks full of wild charm. She is the ruler of the chaos realm of the night empire in Central America, the "chaos Princess" Jiada kukokan. "I didn''t expect that you could show me my true face, silver witch." Jiada stares at Ellie in front of her, her mouth slightly up. "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll have a good fight with you." Looking at Ellie in front of her, there was a kind of exultant enthusiasm in Jiada''s eyes. As the third true ancestor, although she can''t be said to be invincible, she really has no rival. After all, unlike the vampires who only rely on powerful dependents to fight the world, Jiada not only can control 27 powerful dependents, but also has strong close combat ability. She also has a nickname "ancestor of martial arts". Therefore, for Jiada, ordinary blood sucking ghosts are not enough for her to fight. But in front of her, Ellie was different. She not only had strange power, but also used many tricks that Jiada had never seen before. Not only that, from the fight just now, Jiada could feel that the other side had no less attainments in martial arts than her own. Considering that Ellie was holding a two handed sword, her speed and gap were inferior to those of bare handed But in the end, Jiada couldn''t dodge and hit the other side''s sword, which is enough to explain the problem. "I hope you don''t regret it." At the moment, Ellie''s eyes are also shining. She is not interested in going out to participate in any ceremony with Yusha, but if she has the third Zhenzu to accompany her to practice, that''s another matter. Although the third Zhenzu is the "third", she is also the peak of the world. The former, fighting with her will help her to further understand the strength of the world''s strong I know. And She can''t beat it! Ellie doesn''t use the beast like Jiada does. She directly controls the beast''s power and uses it as a superpower. That is to say, today''s Aili is equal to Yuban Meiqin + Makino Shenli, and even includes the undead team and Weigong qieisi - she regards the time tracking ability of the 11th family beast as "fixed time control". This is why just now mingjiada was faster and faster, but she was still knocked over by Ellie. More importantly, to deal with the third real ancestor in front of her, Ellie doesn''t need to keep her hand. She can have a good fight! After awakening the fourth true ancestor''s ability, what bothers Ellie most is that she can''t stop fighting. Like the previous three battles, the first one was because astaruti, little Lori, was so cute that she couldn''t be killed directly. The second time, Ellie tried her best to open the whole island. As a result, not only the subsidiary island of the artificial island was crossed, but also the moon was rubbed to the side. Fortunately, no one came to claim for compensation. As for the third battle, Xia Yin is more restrained because of his attributes. If the opponent is not in this dimension, it''s useless for you to blow the whole desert island to dust, isn''t it? And now Ellie wants magic, magic and melee. You are not afraid of any dimension. It can be said that it is a three-dimensional enhancement in all aspects. What you need is a smooth and incisive battle. Jiada obviously had the same idea. Both sides looked at each other and saw the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes. Then, Jiada raised her hands, and then her hands quickly transformed into claw like shape. And Ellie is also raising the flame sword in her hand -- wolf fencing requires a high height. If Ellie''s height doesn''t barely meet the requirements now, I''m afraid it would be very funny. Both sides looked at each other, and then Fight again. Jiada jumped up, with a series of shadow rushed to Ellie, right hand mercilessly out, stabbed Ellie''s heart. In the face of Jiada''s attack, Ellie rolled on the spot, then waved her sword forward. It was clear that her action started later than Jiada''s, but when Ellie''s flame sword swept forward, Jiada just appeared in front of her. "Drink!" Facing the flame sword, the third Zhenzu blows out and hits it. Now she has found that the other side is not afraid of themselves in close proximity, which is essentially different from those vampires who are no different from idiots as long as they are close. Therefore, she has given up the tactics of using the zodiac attack, and wants to rely on strength to gain the advantage - the third ancestor is the so-called "t" level vampire, and their family has the ability to change freely The ability of the beast is also comparable to the physical strength and strength of the ORC. Although Allie turns into a vampire, she is only a human after all. Even if she turns into a vampire, her improvement in this aspect is very limited, at least she can''t compare with them. However, Allie, the third true ancestor of chicken thief, was not a fool. Fang Zheng had been fighting in Los Rick in those years. He had never seen any martial arts skills from the Warring States period to the end of Qin II. He knew what she was up to when he saw Jiada''s movements, so he manipulated Allie''s hands. The flaming sword, which was full of one person''s height, was like a chopstick. It was almost close to Jiada''s fist and rotated. It released her strength and cut to Jiada''s left hand at the same time.And Jiada is worthy of being the third true ancestor. Facing the blazing edge of the flame sword, she did not hide. Her left hand turned into a claw like an orc, and she grabbed it directly, holding Ellie''s flame sword firmly! Got it! At the moment when she decided to start the sword, Jiada also showed a smile of satisfaction. At the same time, she pushed her left hand forward, and the flaming sword suddenly flew out like a shell and hit the wall of the golden theater not far away. The force was so fierce that the whole golden theater was shocked. If Ellie is holding a big sword at the moment, it will be enough to make her go. But where the sword was, there was no one. What about people? Seeing this, Jiada was stunned for a moment. Then she suddenly raised her head as if she thought of something. At the same time, Ellie, who manipulated the magnetic force to fly into the air, suddenly waved her hand. Dozens of atomic spheres burst out in an instant, and the blue and white light beams crisscrossed each other. In the blink of an eye, she swallowed Jiada''s figure. Xolotl With Jiada''s roar, a huge skeletal giant emerged out of thin air. Its ribs opened like a door, and its dark interior easily devoured Ellie''s atomic beam. Then innumerable darkness turned into shells and shot out, toward Ellie who was in the air. However, Ellie is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as she raises her hand, the space in front of her is torn apart completely, and then the dark space shells are completely swallowed up and disappear on the other side of the torn space. Then, Ellie turned over and landed. But this time, Jiada did not continue to attack her. On the contrary, she looked at Ellie as if she saw something that could not be executed, and then asked. "You Dominates the power of the beast? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 Jiada stares at Ellie, as if the end of the world is coming. Control the beast. It''s unimaginable for a vampire. In fact, the vampires in this world are quite like the trainers in the world of magic baby. When they fight, they say "come out, bicachu", then release bicachu from the master ball, and then "bicachu casts 100000 volts on the target, causing XXX points of damage". That''s basically the process. But Ellie''s approach is to put bicachu in the master ball and then put 100000 volts on her own. This is a completely different concept! Zhenzu is just a vampire. No matter how powerful, there are limits. They can support more powerful animals, but that''s it. The more powerful the dependents are, the more irascible their temper will be. Of course, Zhenzu is regarded as the most powerful vampire because he can manipulate these irascible and powerful dependents. But that''s it! No matter how good a rider is, he just has the right means to control the horse. There are several secrets. It''s impossible to say that he cut off the horse''s four legs and run on himself. Not to mention whether the rider is willing or not, neither is the horse! But just now that scene, actually let Jia Da have to have a kind of unimaginable idea. When you think about it, it''s true that up to now, Allie has never summoned a zodiac. Although she has the power to use the zodiac, it''s just like that. Moreover, the way she used the power of the beast was very strange, so strange that Jiada couldn''t confirm it for a moment. But until just now, Ellie tore the space to block her attack, and Jiada could be sure that she absolutely used the power of the beast to do it. However It''s scary. "What''s the problem?" Looking at Jiada''s dignified expression, Ellie raised her eyebrows. The power of dominating the animals is not a big problem for Ellie. After all, the manipulators behind her are Fang Zheng. After they wake up, they are really irritable. Just like the second grade junior, they want to show their sense of existence immediately. But for Fang Zheng, the way to deal with this kind of irascible beast is also very simple. As soon as long Wei let him know who his father is, he immediately fell down. Don''t say you just use its power. Even if you squeeze it dry and grind it to shame, it will have to bear it obediently. "Who the hell are you?" At the moment, Jiada''s tone was no longer the same as before, and she became more and more serious. Their three true ancestors created the strongest fourth true ancestor, so they naturally knew better about the original "fourth true ancestor" than anyone else. But they didn''t know much about the "fourth real ancestor", but even so, her performance was beyond Jiada''s imagination. If you talk about it, no one will believe it. At the moment, Jiada''s eyes were not only looking at something interesting, but also looking at an existence that she could not understand. She finally understood why WATRA in the field of war King decisively withdrew from Xianshen island after the war with Ellie, and would rather her own boat float on the high seas than come back. This is not because of how strong Ellie is, but because he can''t see through what Ellie is. The unknown is always the scariest. When she heard Jiada''s question, Ellie narrowed her eyes, and now she understood each other''s thoughts. At the same time, Ellie also thinks that the prophase is almost ready, and it''s time for her to install her own brush. Anyway, the reason why she wants to fight with the third real ancestor is to make a name for herself, so as not to make a fool of herself as an elite brush in the wild. Therefore, for Ellie, this is not the time to hide and tuck herself in. Think of here, Ellie''s eyes slightly toward the side, and then opened the system, in addition to the original Harry Potter''s skill tree, there has been a fourth ancestor''s skill tree, in addition, there are racial skills from vampires. But parts of it are different. Ellie''s "vampire" feature is red horsetail from the "Legend of the night" world, and then Fang Zheng put it in, so this vampire feature also contains Fang Zheng''s understanding and experience of vampires. Among them are Akkad''s "blood currency", flandolu''s "barrage bombing" and Ellie''s eyes stop at the last skill point, which is also the unique skill of a vampire. Founder even once fought against him in the box court world. That is the box court knight who can have the authority of the sponsor and obtain the pure ghost and divine personality, the apex of the evolution tree. Then she looked up at Jiada, her eyes shining bright red. Then, the incomparable Longwei burst out in an instant. The Invisible Dragon Wei reverberates in the golden theater, and even the third Zhenzu''s body is shaking. But at this moment, what she feels is not surprise, but instinctive fear, which makes the third Zhenzu''s expression more and more frightened and uneasy. A kind of heartfelt and unreasonable fear came out of her heart. It was not out of strength, nor from some kind of moral or cognitive collision, but from the stimulation of instinct.And then, a white dragon with bright red eyes appeared in front of her. Its body shape almost covers the whole golden theater, and its bright red eyes are shining with dazzling brilliance. "It''s impossible!" Seeing this, all of Jiada''s panic turned into these four words. "You are human, not dragon!" It is not that there is no dragon in this world. In fact, WATRA''s dependents can evolve into a golden dragon through fusion. However, the white dragon transformed by Ellie is different from it. It looks more like the Dragon God in the Oriental Myth, hovering in the indifferent white clouds. This is also a feature. Founder has long found that if he changes, he is the wing of death. However, no matter red horsetail or Ellie, when they change into dragon shape, they are the image of Oriental Dragon. Only red horsetail is a red dragon, and Ellie is a white dragon. For founder or Ellie, this is not a problem. But for Jiada, she couldn''t understand why a human, a vampire, would turn into a dragon? Jiada''s "t" class vampire also has the ability to transform, but it''s just a beast. The reason is that most of her descendants are orcs and have some Orc blood. But what about Ellie? Can''t she still have the blood of the dragon? What kind of existence is she? Now Jiada is already a brain paste, not to mention the other side in the form of a dragon, showing the momentum is to make Jiada feel breathless. It wasn''t just a dragon in front of her. On the contrary, Jiada could feel the momentum behind the dragon. It was a majestic atmosphere across the sea of stars and across the sky. For a moment, Jiada even felt like tiny gravel in front of the dragon, which was not worth mentioning. This is the difference between the two sides. Although Jiada is known as the third true ancestor, a legendary figure from ancient times to the present, her scope of activities has been limited to this planet. Maybe for her, the tide, people coming and going, and the times have changed, she has been indifferent and used to watching, and even has a little feeling of practicing immortality. In fact, it has long been rumored that vampires are bored because of immortality, and the pursuit of excitement is their only joy in life. Fang Zheng, or Ellie, has always sniffed at this. Because eternal life is boring? Isn''t it because you haven''t found the right way to study? If you feel bored, you can study physics, study mathematics, or be a little more daring to colonize the alien world. What''s the point of wasting your time on earth all day? But that''s all. Just like the queen in the nest, you can be a queen for life. When you transcend the planet and look at things from the perspective of the whole universe, your temperament and ideas will change. It''s like now founder is not willing to solve a small problem on a planet by himself. He would rather use red horsetail or Ellie. Who is he? He is a paladin, a time dragon, a legendary mage, a master of insects, a god of games, a god of magic girls His insect swarm is all over the galaxy, he controls the world, and Jiada, in the final analysis, is just a local tyrant in Central America. The gap between the two is larger than that between the emperor of the galaxy Empire and the stronghold owner. Jiada certainly won''t understand this feeling, and Ellie didn''t release it on purpose. After she transformed into dragon shape, she directly synchronized with founder. Her momentum was naturally sent out, and she didn''t have any self-consciousness for herself. But for Jiada, for the first time, there was an incomparable feeling of smallness and panic, so at this moment, Jiada made a decision without hesitation. Turn around and run!! With the transformation of Ellie into dragon shape and the release of projection, the golden theater also disappeared. So at this moment, the third Zhenzu immediately burst out with the greatest strength and ran towards the outside of Xianshen island. It was not just fear. Now she even wanted to find a place to ponder over her strange feeling, and then After that! But of course Ellie won''t let her run away so easily. This Xianshen island is my territory. You can come and go as you like. Have you asked me how I feel? Not to mention that you''ve ruined my good deeds. Will I let you go so easily? Thinking of this, I saw the white dragon also raised his head, whistling, and then instantly into the clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 The clouds rolled. The white dragon roared out of the clouds and rushed into the bright moonlight sky. And not far in front of it, the third true ancestor, Jiada, was flying rapidly towards the distance. Just watching this scene, it''s like the monsters in the movie are chasing the protagonists. However, Ellie certainly does not think so. The so-called visitor is a guest. Do you come to my house as a guest without even carrying a basket of fruit? Then let me have a bite! That''s right. Thinking of this, the white dragon looks down and looks at XianShen Island, which is not far below and is immersed in the festival. In that case, let the ceremony be more lively! Thinking of this, the white dragon roared and flew forward. At the same time, on the tip of its claw, a small rectangular red Rune flashed by. At the next moment, countless bright red bullets suddenly shot out of the white dragon''s body and beat Jiada. What the hell is this?! Looking at the red bullets of different sizes in front of her eyes, Jiada was even more stunned. She could feel the powerful magic in these bullets. Even if he is the third true ancestor, it will be hard for him to be hit by this light ball. Not to mention these light balls are big and small, the big one is as big as a hot-air balloon, and the small one is as small as a basketball. The two sides radiate from each other in a wonderful way, even if Jiada wanted to escape, it was not so easy. Not to mention that she had never thought that the other side had such a way of fighting before. She was covered by countless light bombs in an instant, and she couldn''t escape. But it doesn''t mean that Jiada has no way at all. "Come out, Xolotl!" With Jiada''s call, the giant skeleton giant who could devour space appeared again. His ribs were open. With the roaring sound, countless flashes of light seemed to be sucked into the dark body of the giant skeleton. However "Just at the beginning, it''s just a rookie''s job to enlarge it." With Ellie''s voice ringing again, and Jiada also looked up quickly, suddenly surprised - see now the white dragon has covered her above, completely blocked her retreat. At the same time, the white dragon held his head high, then a huge white round six pointed star magic array emerged from its body, and in the arc of the edge of the array, a small isomorphic array connected with each other, just like the spread of the fort, aimed at the front. No! Jiada only had time to turn around this idea in her mind. With countless light and bullet rainstorms emerging again, dozens of dazzling white beams burst out and shot in all directions. Divine punishment [young Demon Lord]! Dozens of white light beams scatter in a straight line, and on the way, they suddenly radiate several "branches" from the "trunk" like branches, crisscrossing to form a large net, wrapping Jiada and the skeletal giant in front of her, while the skeletal giant who has the power to devour space is unprepared and directly bombarded, mourning Howling and disappearing into the air. This is "Mercury dragon snake!" Seeing this scene, Jiada''s face also changed greatly. If it was just a magic attack, her space could not be engulfed. But can cause the damage to it, also only then same attribute mercury dragon snake! It''s really tricky and troublesome! At this moment, Jiada felt that the fourth real ancestor was more troublesome than the "primordial" created by herself and others at the beginning. At least even in the primordial, she could only use dependents to fight. As long as the other side summons the beast, I will know what she is going to do. But Ellie is not the same, she never summoned the beast, but directly the beast''s power into their own attack. The biggest threat is that before she does it, other people can''t realize what kind of attack Ellie is using! Of course, if it''s just an ordinary vampire, the real ancestors just need to run over it. But once we get to the same level Then it''s fatal! The other side knows exactly what kind of animals they call, and the other side can only rely on guessing how to deal with them It must not be a wonderful mood. Xiuhtecti A huge crocodile suddenly emerged with flames all over its body. Although it is slightly smaller than the white dragon in terms of body shape, it is enough to make people aware of the threat of Tibetan mastiff. The crocodile suddenly opened its mouth and bit the white dragon''s neck like a predator. In the face of the attack of the beast, the white dragon just glanced at it, and then saw the magic array in front of it suddenly changed, and then the red sharp blade like a storm flew out of it, layer upon layer, from the inside out, just like the fireworks formed by countless sword blades burst out in the night sky, tearing the enemy in front of him completely. "Wow, what a beautiful fireworks!" At the moment, the fireworks in the night sky also attracted the attention of the tourists who participated in the festival in XianShen City, and Yusha was even more excited to grasp the snowy vegetables and Xiayin, pointing to the night sky."You see, sauerkraut, Xiayin, astaludi, Youma, the fireworks over there are so beautiful!" "It''s really beautiful..." Looking at the gorgeous and beautiful light curtain blooming in the night sky, Xuecai nods. At the same time, she has some doubts. As the sword Wizard of the Lion King''s mechanism, Xuecai can vaguely feel the magic conflict from there. Is there any other mystery about the fireworks? The fireworks dispersed. Jiada gasped and retreated from the smoke. At the moment, she was no longer calm. On the contrary, she narrowed her eyes and looked to the side. "I didn''t ask for your help." "I''m not here to help you Oh Next to Jiada was a young girl standing on a magnificent bird. She looked similar to Jiada, only 15 or 16 years old, wearing a dark red dress with gold silk and well maintained long dark purple hair. There are delicate face and white skin - of course, if you want to say the most prominent, is her bright red eyes. At the moment, the girl with purple hair was standing on the back of a strange giant bird, which was as big as a dragon, with wings of raptor, gorgeous tail like a peacock, limbs like a lion and head like a fierce dog. She looked at Jiada with a smile. "I have already said that in the face of threats, it really depends on quantity Oh As she spoke, the girl with purple hair opened her arms. Countless blood turned into blood red mist and spread away. Then hundreds and thousands of dependents emerged from the bright red mist. However, the appearance of these dependents was extremely old. They used to be the masters of the planet. Long before human beings, the world belonged to them. But with natural disasters, their ethnic groups are destroyed, their history is forgotten, and only their remains are buried in the dust. And their souls became the flesh and blood of the true ancestor of the vampire, as well as her slaves. "It''s my first time to see a vampire who manipulates dinosaurs..." Looking at the dinosaur army emerging from the blood, Ellie is really speechless. It''s not surprising that you use magic or mythical creatures as dependents, but dinosaurs as dependents What''s the idea? At one level, though, dinosaurs are pretty tricky. However, it also proves the true identity of the purple haired girl. With such powerful magic power, she can summon so many ancient dependents, which is enough to prove her identity. The pupil of extinction -- the Lord and the second true ancestor of the Empire''s disillusionment in the night, aesophagur yaguz. "Make me happy Oh As she spoke in a soft voice, the girl with purple hair raised her hand with a smile. At the next moment, hundreds of animals suddenly made a sharp cry and rushed to the white dragon. Because one-on-one is not sure, so we have to play group fighting? Seeing this, Ellie''s eyes are shining. Unfortunately, I''m the best at packing together! In the face of countless beasts, the white dragon shrank and retreated. At the same time, the magic array in front of it shrank, and then it turned into a magnificent barrage shining in the sky again, like fireworks. The jade with little light marks whirled forward, and countless red light bombs erupted, turned into raging waves, and rushed to the enemy. Magic [vampire fantasy]! The light bomb condensed by high-pressure magic is extremely fierce, not to mention that Ellie is also mixed with the power from the "Golden Lion". As one of the twelve dependents of the fourth true ancestor, the thunder power of the golden lion is not that these dinosaur dependents who should have been reported in the museum can resist. Almost in the blink of an eye, the red haired girl''s army of dependents was completely wiped out. With the light bomb disappearing from the night sky, those previously black dependents of dinosaurs disappeared. "I don''t think you have any good idea." Looking at the girl with purple hair, Jiada also said something casually. At the same time, she looked at the white dragon in front of her. And at this time, suddenly, a deep man''s voice rang out. "Since there is such an interesting game, don''t mind if I have one more." With the fall of the voice, a man in a black military uniform appeared from the void, smiling and occupying a corner. Although he didn''t report his name, he could guess his identity just by looking at the other two real ancestors talking and laughing. "The first true ancestor, the ruler of the Eastern European night Empire, forgets the war king?" Ellie slowly turns her head and stares at him, who nods. "Yes, lovely lady. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to be able to do this. Although it''s just for fun, it''s quite interesting, isn''t it? " "It''s true." Said here, Ellie seems to think of something, can''t help laughing."Speaking of it, I remember the rumor that the fourth true ancestor is the strongest vampire that never dies, right?" "So?" "So White dragon raised his head, with its action, suddenly, the original bright silver moonlight was gradually covered by a layer of bright red fog, in a moment, the original dark world was dyed red. I''d like to see if it''s true! Come on, red fantasy land! " With Ellie''s roar, with the white dragon as the center, countless bright red bullets and big jade burst out, instantly covering the whole night sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 The bright red barrage spread in all directions and covered the whole sky. Seeing the gorgeous fireworks, the residents and tourists on XianShen Island were naturally amazed. They quickly picked up the camera and video recorder to record the rare gorgeous scene. But for the three true ancestors in the air, it was a completely different experience. The surging almost frightening magic leans out like an endless sea of magic. With the surging waves of the sea, in terms of the world''s setting of "inherent accumulation time as the magic intensity", sometimes Ellie is almost invincible, at least in the use of magic, she has no rival! "Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s interesting. I haven''t fought like this for hundreds of years. Let me have a good time!" In the face of the barrage of bullets, the first Zhenzu burst into laughter. Then his figure flashed, and a huge beast emerged from behind him. At the same time, the second true ancestor who stood on the strange bird also stretched out his hand again and summoned another group of nearly endless army of dependents. "If you look down on her, you will suffer!" Third, compared with the former two, Zhenzu Jiada is not in such a good mood, although the other side and herself are not fighting a life and death war, but more like a challenge. But it was the first time that she was in such a mess in the battle. At this moment, of course, she wanted to see the other two real ancestors in such a mess. However, out of the friendship that also belonged to real ancestors, she reminded her. After all, only after real contact can we find that the power of this light bomb is far beyond imagination. No matter what the essence of the battle is, it is their three true ancestors who are fighting against the fourth true ancestor at the same time. It can be imagined that the large-scale magic conflict over Xianshen island has definitely attracted the attention of the governments and the XianShen Island artificial management society. If they lose face here That''s the big problem. Okay! Thinking of this, Jiada also extended her hand again, summoned a big flaming bird and rushed to the white dragon in front of her. The three true ancestors all chose to defeat Ellie with strength from the front, which is also their glory and confidence as the strongest in the world. In fact, the power of the three real ancestors at the same time is really extraordinary. The burst of bright red barrage in the blink of an eye was swallowed up a large area, just like the crisp strawberry cake was bitten by a person, followed by countless dinosaur dependents spread their wings to fly, using themselves as a dam to block the following big jade rotary attack. Taking advantage of this moment''s gap, the first real ancestor is also in a flash, through the gap of the barrage, came to the white dragon. "That''s it, miss." As he said this, the first real ancestor raised his right hand. With his action, a huge black double headed sword appeared out of thin air and stabbed at the white dragon. However, just at the moment when the sword was about to hit the white dragon, the body of the white dragon suddenly disintegrated and turned into a diffuse fog. Then countless dark bats flew out of the sword and flew in all directions. Then, four white dragons appeared in four different directions, Southeast, northwest and North. Although they all looked the same, their breath was different It''s a lot different. The white dragon in the East is twined with golden lightning, emitting a burning smell. The white dragon in the west is filled with a light, silver white fog. The white dragon in the North appears and disappears in the dark night, as if it is integrated with the space. The white dragon in the south is wrapped up in the bright red as if it were blood, giving off a kind of ferocious atmosphere. "What''s this?" "Oh, I didn''t expect that she could use the power of the beast so much." Looking at this scene, the three true ancestors were also slightly surprised. Of course, they understood what Ellie had done. She used some magic to transform the three parts, and then gave them the power of the beast. But "Even so, what? If you want to fight like this, why don''t you just fight with dependents? " The first real ancestor yelled again, and at the same time he waved again to summon several dependents. The second real ancestor squinted and looked at the white dragon in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Only the third real ancestor slightly picked eyebrows, did not speak. Yes, as the first true ancestor said, Ellie''s practice is too cumbersome. She creates her own separation, and then gives her own separation the power of the dependents. This is no different from the true ancestor''s direct summoning of the dependents to attack, and even more cumbersome. It''s like taking off your pants and farting. But she did, didn''t she Thinking of this, the third Zhenzu recalled the previous battle and was shocked. No! "Be careful!" As she yelled, she raised her hands. For a moment, the cold air mixed with countless thorns burst out and flew towards the goal in front of her.However, it is too late. Just as the third true ancestor yelled, a rectangular Rune appeared on the fingertips of the four white dragons in the East, West, North and south, and then quietly disappeared in the space. Then came the dazzling storm of light. The eastern white dragon retreated, with it as the center, and the scorching heat began to condense, turning into a golden ball. The little ball suddenly shrank in the hands of the white dragon, and then suddenly spread into a red and white glowing light ball with a diameter of tens of meters, mixed with the blue barrage, and flew away around. For a moment, even the originally cold air began to twist, scorch and emit lethal high temperature under the high temperature fission. Nuclear heat [nuclear reaction out of control]! For human beings, just facing the high temperature and radiation would be enough to kill them on the spot. However, the three real ancestors on the scene were obviously not so easily defeated. They also summoned their own animals in a hurry and launched a counterattack in the face of the light ball condensed by the hot nuclei. But this is just the beginning. Just as the three true ancestors were busy coping with the attack from the front, suddenly, dozens of green light balls emerged out of thin air. They quickly stretched out and combined to form a square light ball cage, in which the three true ancestors were locked. Then, the second white dragon suddenly appeared, stretched out his hand, and many Golden Jade flew out of the white dragon''s claws and hit the target in front of him. And with the collision of the Golden Jade, the green light bombs seemed to be attracted and collided, and became scattered around. Taboo [cage bird]! "What a nuisance Oh When she saw that she was surrounded, the elegant second Zhenzu also showed some anxiety. She gently snapped her fingers, as if in response to the call of the second Zhenzu. The strange bird under her began to spread its wings and soar. The powerful magic condensed in it, and then turned into a rain of arrows of light. It was obvious that the second Zhenzu wanted to use Ellie''s method to fight in all directions It''s the same with him. However, in response to her, it was the more violent bombardment of red barrage and big jade from the west, layer upon layer, which seemed to form some kind of irregular and fatal beauty. The bright red barrage filled the gap between the huge nuclear reaction light ball and the green prison cage barrage, turned into a torrential rain, and directly collided with the magic of the second ancestor. Red Fu [crimson Lord]! "It seems that our young lady is really hard to deal with." At this moment, the first Zhenzu also showed a ferocious smile. The opponent''s tactics were very obvious, that is, to kill them with this kind of overwhelming and powerful magic light bombs, simple, rough and direct. According to the truth, not only that, but also different kinds of barrages are attached with different attributes of dependents. This makes even if the true ancestors summon their dependents to fight, the result will be nothing more than a hard fight with the other side, and then disappear completely with the number advantage of the other side. But it''s not over! The first Zhenzu roared. Behind him, a huge shadow suddenly appeared. It broke through the limit of space and expanded completely. It opened the barrage of light which filled almost every gap. No matter how powerful the magic is, there is nothing we can do in front of space. Unless It''s also space. The red and blue light beams tore the expanding space barrier, and the huge shadow gave a shrill scream, then shrank like a balloon and disappeared into the dark shadow. Border [mesh of light and dark]! At this moment, the night over Xianshen island has completely lost its original darkness. All kinds of gorgeous light bombs and rays are interspersed in it, making everyone dizzy. However, in the eyes of the man-made island Management Association and the governments of various countries, this is very frightening. Not only because of the impact of a lot of magic collisions and battles, but also because they detected a very terrible trace. That''s the value that the true ancestors didn''t care about, but for humans, it''s on the verge of extinction. "Report, report! The energy compression has exceeded the critical point, and the radiation data cannot be measured! " Looking at the instrument in front of him, the staff in front of him were about to cry, while others were pale. Although they don''t want to believe it, everything indicates that there is a nuclear fusion reaction over Xianshen island at the moment! And We''ve reached the limit! The next moment, I saw a blue aperture suddenly emerge, turned into a red light curtain, spread the sky, and enveloped everything in the merciless destruction. Explosive symbol [Giga flare]! Shining, the bright sun lit up the whole night sky, devouring everything completely. The dazzling light is so dazzling that people on Xianshen island have to close their eyes to avoid the dazzling light. And after the glory, the whole world is dark. The white dragon flashed again, changed rapidly and regained its original form. "Run away? It doesn''t look silly Looking at the empty dark night sky, Ellie sighed and looked at her right hand. At the same time, her white right hand was already burnt black. Because of the excessive reaction of magic, the blood vessels on her arm were directly cracked, which looked terrible.However, compared with being able to repel the three real ancestors at the same time, this small injury is not a big deal. Next Those guys shouldn''t have any more problems. Thinking of this, Ellie looked down at the ground, then her figure flashed and disappeared into the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 For Ellie, today is a hard vent of their grievances, for Xianshen island people who do not know the truth, today is a dazzling fireworks show. But for governments around the world, it''s a sleepless night. The reason is very simple, they all detected the radiation and fluctuations at that time, and then they began to tremble. You can''t do it without shaking! The true ancestors of the three night empires are also famous. We all know that their dependents are very powerful. However, because they can''t understand each other very well, others have a kind of sense of Unknownness about the battle of the three true ancestors. Specifically, I don''t know how to do it, but in a word, it''s powerful But Ellie''s radiation and explosion and fire That''s within the scope of human cognition. For a long time, people have regarded the true ancestor vampires as enough to compete with the army of a country. But now, people''s view of the fourth true ancestor has a new change. What kind of army is this NIMA? It''s a walking reactor, a humanoid nuclear bomb!! Now people are wondering how she did it? So Ellie just went to bed and lay down for less than half an hour, and was slapped by Nangong that month. "Why do you disturb people''s dreams at night?" As she wiped her red and swollen cheek, Ellie glared at Nangong Nayue. Just now, she had a dream that she had two fragrant steamed buns on her body. Originally, Ellie wanted to eat them directly, but she didn''t expect that her hand would touch the steamed buns and slap her face It woke her up completely. "I''m so tired today!" "Of course I saw it!" Nangong stares at her discontentedly in that month, and at the same time draws up the messy marks on her chest. "You are a real troublemaker today! Are you crazy to challenge the three true ancestors face to face? " "It''s rare to have a chance. Of course, I want to have a try. Besides, I didn''t bring you any trouble. I also let you watch a free fireworks show. Aren''t you satisfied?" "Is that the question?" Hearing this, Nangong held out his hand to hold his forehead. "You should know what you''ve done. How did you do it? Nuclear explosion? Can you even do a nuclear explosion? " "Oh, well, it''s very simple." In the face of Nangong''s inquiry that month, Aili seems very calm. "My two captive animals, the golden lion, can manipulate the electromagnetic force, while the silver fog crustacean can atomize everything and turn it into an atomic structure..." "So?" "So it''s that simple." Ellie spread out her hands and shrugged, while Nangong Na Yue stared at her. "Are you trying to tell me that two dependents can make a nuclear explosion?" "Of course not. They don''t understand, but I do The principle of making a nuclear explosion It''s not that complicated. By letting the electrons out of the nucleus get rid of the bondage of the nucleus, the two nuclei attract each other and collide to form a new nucleus with heavier mass, which is then constrained by the electromagnetic field.... " Hearing Ellie''s calm answer, Nangong was completely speechless that month. Although she was a teacher, she She''s not so good at physics. But anyway, she understood what Ellie meant. "So you mean, you used the power of the beast, combined with your own knowledge, to create the previous nuclear explosion?" "That''s about it." Hearing Ellie''s indifferent reply, Nangong sighed helplessly. "Do you know the consequences of what you do?" "Those idiots who don''t have eyes dare not trouble me again." Allie is quite confident about this, which is why she will fight against the three real ancestors here. As a matter of fact, she didn''t tell Nangong that month, because her seventh beast "Yemo''s black sword" hasn''t come back to life, otherwise she can play something more fun for Nangong that month - "Yemo''s black sword" has the ability to manipulate gravity, that is, gravity control. If the beast wakes up, Ellie will rub the black hole instead of the nuclear bomb. "Old people are worried. You should understand what this means." "Of course, so I did it on purpose." Ellie narrowed her eyes and gave a smug smile. "They have to understand this. I''m not their pawn. Although I don''t care if they take me to pull the flag and pull the tiger''s skin, I have my bottom line. If we can seek common ground while reserving differences, it will be better. If not Then I hope they can understand the difference between the superior and the subordinate. ""It''s a very risky step for you to take." Nangong Nayue of course knows what Ellie means. Her fourth true ancestor is not an idiot. If you want to use her once or twice, you''ll see it. But if you want to continue like this, she says you don''t need to tell her where the line is. But in this way, it will break the tacit balance between the two sides. If the latter is willing to stop and pretend that nothing has happened, it will be better. However, once they feel that they still have a chance to nip the threat in the bud, they may choose to take risks "I don''t care. If you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. Since I''ve done this, I''ve already made preparations. By the way, I suggest you don''t expect your prison border to be used against me. My understanding of space is much better than you. If you put me in your prison, be careful, I will directly reduce its dimension. " Hearing the answer that Aili didn''t care, Nangong turned her eyes helplessly that month. Now she suddenly remembered a sentence that Aili had said to her before. Hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that they have culture. Nangong Na Yue of course knows that Ellie has made great achievements in these fields of science. Although she doesn''t know much about Ellie''s research, she also knows that she doesn''t know how to feel when she looks at it once in a while. Now let''s listen to what Ellie says "I finally understand why humans are so worried about mad scientists." In Nangong''s view, Ellie is much more dangerous than the crazy scientists in the movie. Even if those crazy scientists have evil, crazy ideas and outstanding talents, they don''t have enough funds, materials and equipment to complete these experiments, so they will take risks and commit crimes. And Ellie doesn''t need these at all. She not only has all kinds of terrible ideas, but also has the ability to turn them into reality Thinking of this, Nangong''s white cheeks suddenly turned red. "So, Ellie, if I were with you..." "I do!" Before the end of that month, I saw Ellie scream, then pounce directly towards that month - and then bump her head against the wall next to her. "You dream!" Holding the fan, Nangong knocks on Aili''s forehead, while the latter covers her forehead and stares at Nangong, pouting his mouth. "You can''t do it like this, Xiao naiyue. You can''t get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den, and you can''t get a tiger without going into hell. You don''t want to sacrifice yourself, and you want to tie me up. How can there be such a good thing?" "I always felt that it would be more dangerous to let you in and stay with me." Heard here, Nangong that month also appeared on the forehead green tendons. In the prison border is her noumenon, but her noumenon has been sleeping. According to her understanding of Ellie, if she runs in, she will do something very dangerous to herself - some kind of self-evident danger. "In a word, I will report here. Don''t act rashly." "I understand. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move." "Who is the enemy?" In the face of Ellie''s unrepentant answer, Nangong was completely speechless that month. "In a word, you stay well for me!" With these words, Nangong turned and disappeared into the air, while Ellie touched her head, then looked at the room that had become quiet again and sighed. Originally, I thought I could sleep with Xiao Nayue tonight, but now it seems that it''s no use. Then go to sleep. The chaos in other places didn''t have much influence and problem for Ellie. Besides, she didn''t care about this little thing. According to the results of Ellie''s hacking into the government network, although there are a group of people who want to kill her to "eliminate the future trouble forever", they are finally suppressed by the moderate faction headed by the Lion King organization. For Ellie, it''s her priority to enjoy her life. By the way, her artificial island in the recent period of time, also ushered in a considerable number of passenger flow. The reason is very simple, because it''s early winter now. Of course, at the equator, early winter is nothing to care about. However, Ellie''s artificial island will simulate the four seasons, so naturally there will be winter. As a result, when the whole Xianshen island is covered with the scorching sunshine of the Midsummer Festival, only the artificial island in area 9 is covered with white snow. And this, also quickly became the string God Island Residents'' net red punch card place. You know, most of the residents on Xianshen island have lived here all the time. Although many people were born in snowy places, they have never gone back. Some people have never seen snow since they were born. Because of this, many people have come to the ninth district to enjoy the snow scenery and unique winter customs. This has also made many enterprises on XianShen Island apply to Aili one after another, hoping to set up a store in the ninth district. Among other things, the four seasons, which are different from the eternal summer, are the biggest selling points. And because Ellie didn''t publish the technology of changing seasons, it means that she is the only one who can master it now.This time, Ellie was invited to a company called jiuxumu happiness enterprise to discuss with them about the breeding of Warcraft. It seems that the company has been engaged in the business of breeding Warcraft. They want to build a Warcraft exhibition hall in line with the local climate by virtue of the unique environment of District 9, so they invited Ellie to the banquet for discussion. But in Ellie''s opinion, this kind of business is really boring. Anyway "What kind of boss will give his company such a shameful name in jiuxumu happy enterprise..." Ali make complaints about the files in her hand. She doesn''t understand why some people are so shameless to paste words like "happiness" and "wonderful" on her enterprise. She feels like the villains in the third rate movies. "Sister, it''s not good to say that. After all, we were invited by the other party anyway..." Hearing this, she said with a bitter smile that in order to show her sincerity to Ellie, the other party invited Ellie as a special guest to participate in the trial operation of the "Blue Paradise" they built on the artificial island. As the saying goes, if you don''t take something for free, you can''t take it for nothing, so Ellie comes here with Misha, Xuecai, astaruti and Xiayin. "I think it''s like showing off." Ellie snorted coldly. Although the situation of area 9 and "Blue Paradise" is different, they are both entertainment facilities in essence. However, Ellie''s idea of area 9 is more about relaxing places like "nature park", rather than tropical ocean parks like blue paradise. "So this is our competitor!" Hearing this, she rolled up her sleeves with a serious face. "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll try my best to investigate and find out everything here!" "You just want to play with all the rides It''s free anyway. It''s up to you. " In the face of Dasha''s cheerful reply, Ellie shook her head and looked ahead. At this time, the gate of the Blue Paradise also appeared in front of the public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 To be fair, as an amusement park, blue park is still very interesting. Of course, it seems very ordinary to Ellie, but for Misha and Xiayin, as long as they have fun, it''s OK. It''s just "Are you sure you want to continue to sit?" Looking at the pale sand in front of her, Ellie frowned. "Is there a limit to the fun of roller coasters?" "No problem, sister!" In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, she raised her thumb happily. "I can do it! I can sit again! " "It''s not a question of whether it''s going to work Come on, sit down if you want to Anyway, if you don''t spend money, you will lose money if you don''t play. It is estimated that Misha has the same idea. "Come on, sauerkraut, let''s sit again!" After getting Ellie''s permission, shaston turned and walked to the roller coaster in a fashionable way. By the way, he also grasped the hand of yecai. "Well? Am I going too? Senior? " She turned to look at Ellie in horror, hoping that she could get rid of this nightmare. However, in the face of Xuecai''s eyes for help, Ellie just smiles and waves her hand. "Have fun." "Master?" It''s Ellie''s consistent rule to die a friend but not a poor one. After offering snowy vegetables as a sacrifice to the great demon of Yusha, Ellie took Xiayin and astaruti to sit down in the nearby rest area and began to taste delicious food and cold drinks. They were also run around by Yusha for a whole morning, and now they were a little tired. "I''m sorry. I''ll trouble you to make trouble with him. He must be very tired." "Nothing, my sister!" In the face of Ellie''s apology, Xia Yin holds a cold drink in her hand and shakes her head. "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I should say I haven''t been out with my friends for a long time... " "Sure, very fresh, but interesting." Astaruti said in a voice similar to that of an intelligent robot. "And I love being with my older sister, too. " Said here, Xia Yin more or less blushed, she was embarrassed to turn her head, tasting the ice cream in her mouth. Seeing Xia Yin''s expression, Ellie didn''t say much, just a smile. However, at this moment, astaruti, sitting next to her, looks at Xia Yin, then looks at Ellie, and then she picks up the ice cream in her hand. "Master, the three colors of this ice cream are in place. Please have a taste." "Oh? Is it? Then let me have a taste. " In the face of astaruti''s invitation, Ellie certainly won''t refuse. She turns her head and looks at the artificial life girl beside her. Then she opens her mouth and takes a taste of the ice cream she handed over. "What is this? Matcha? Strawberries and Lemon "Yes, this is the flavor matching pattern that can best lead to the flavor of the fruit." "It''s really refreshing..." For astaruti''s taste, Ellie doesn''t comment on it. After all, there are differences in taste between artificial life and ordinary people. At this time, Xia Yin looked at the expressionless yastaruti and quickly raised her spoon. "That..." Elder sister, please try mine "Well Um? This is "The three colors of banana, apple and peach What do you think? " "Well It''s good, too. " It seems that taste is not just a matter of artificial life. Then it turned into a competition between the two sides. Yastaruti and Xia Yin fed Ellie their ice cream. Fortunately, Ellie was a vampire. Otherwise, they would have gone to the toilet for a long time. But even so, after eating, Ellie also felt that all kinds of strange flavors in her mouth mixed together, Matcha + Lemon + Apple + Banana + peach + Strawberry What the hell is this? So Ellie also quickly found an excuse to leave the rest area temporarily, planning to buy a bottle of coke to gargle If the taste continues to linger, I''m afraid she won''t be able to eat dinner today. "Goo, goo, goo, goo Ha ha It''s comfortable. " When a bottle of happy water from fat house was poured down, the simple, rough and irritating taste instantly washed away the strange sweet and fruity aroma in her mouth. Ellie was also relieved. Then she put the bottle into the garbage can and turned to leave. At this moment, a small hand suddenly came out from behind, I got hold of Ellie''s clothes. "Sister, I finally found you." "Sister?"Ellie turned her head and saw a little girl with curly brown hair standing there staring at her. She was wearing a two-piece blue swimsuit and big eyes. She looked like a cat. And now she grabs Ellie''s clothes, then turns her head and looks around at someone who looks like a park worker, smiling and thanking her. "Thank you. I found my sister." "That''s good. Be careful. Don''t get lost any more. So are you. Take care of your sister, too." The staff was relieved, told Ellie at the same time, and then turned to leave. And Ellie is to do a clever nod, and then look at the girl with curly hair in front of her. "You are..." "I''m sorry..." Seeing the staff leave, the curly haired girl apologizes in a low voice. At the same time, she holds a picture in her hand and looks at Ellie back and forth. "You are..." Miss Ellie "Yes, it''s me." "My name is Jiangkou Jietong. Sister Sha Yanhua asked me to come to you..." "Shayahua?" When she heard this, alliton raised her eyebrows. Huang sakaka is a member of the Lion King''s organization. Aili has met her before. She is Xuecai''s roommate and good friend. In the face of God made weapons, Ellie once fought side by side with her. After that, although they didn''t see each other very much, Sha Yahua often called to ask about the situation of Xuecai. But now the girl said that shayahua asked her to find her Did shayahua come to the Blue Paradise? So why didn''t she come to meet her? Thinking of this, Ellie also noticed that the girl in front of her was not normal. Although she tried to pretend to be energetic, she was still tired. Moreover, she didn''t even wear slippers and walked barefoot on the ground. If you look carefully, you will find that there were many tiny wounds on her feet. "In a word, let''s go and change your clothes first." Ellie touched Jiangkou Jietong''s head, and then looked to the store not far away. There are souvenirs of the Blue Paradise, including all kinds of theme clothes. Although this kind of clothes is not right on this occasion, it is better than swimsuit. So Ellie took the girl to the theme store, changed her clothes and shoes, and bought a bottle of drink. At this time, the girl finally relaxed a lot and stammered out the whole story to Ellie. It turned out that she had been imprisoned in the happiness enterprise of jusuku, and she was rescued last night, In the process of their escape, they encounter pursuers. Huang ban shayahua chooses to block the pursuers alone and asks Jiangkou Jietong to leave here first. At the same time, she also tells Jiangkou Jietong that if she doesn''t show up by the time, she will go to find a girl named Aili. According to Sha Yahua, she is a very powerful demon attacker and will be able to help Jiangkou Jietong. And the picture in Jiangkou Jietong''s hand was also given to her by shayahua at that time. Jiangkou Jietong didn''t wait for shayahua, so she could only roam around the Blue Paradise alone. At this time, she saw Ellie - after all, white hair and red eyes are so obvious that it''s impossible to recognize the wrong person. "I see." After listening to Jiangkou Jietong''s story, Ellie nodded, then she turned her eyes. "Thank you, Jietong. I know what to do." After that, Ellie went back to the rest area with Jietong. At this moment, Xuecai also came back from three roller coasters in a row, and the whole person was already in a semi ascending state. After the two parties got together, Ellie explained the situation to others immediately. "Master, what should we do now?" After listening to Ellie''s story, Xuecai suddenly gets nervous. After all, shayahua is Xuecai''s best friend. When she learns that something has happened to her, Xuecai is also worried about shayahua''s current situation. "I''m sure I''m going to rescue her. This jiuxumu happy enterprise is so bold that it dares to make trouble under my eyes. If I don''t give them some color, they may think I''m a soft persimmon But before that, I need to look into something. " "Did you mean Jietong?" Xuecai is not stupid. Although Ellie didn''t say it directly, she immediately understood each other''s meaning, and Ellie also nodded, and then looked at the sleeping girl - her nerves have been in a tense state since last night, until now, she is always relaxed. Next to her lay the same pale sand, who looked like a pair of difficult sisters. "Yes, there must be some shady plan for jiuxumu happiness enterprise to imprison such a little girl, and it''s not as simple as Huang Ban''s attempt to be a superhero." Jixin Xuecai is a sword sorcerer, and Huangban shayanhua is Wu Weiyuan. In terms of military analogy, the former is a special force, while the latter is an agent. Once you need an agent to show up, it''s mostly something you can''t see. Otherwise, the Lion King organization will not secretly order Huang ban Sha Ya Hua to do this kind of thing.As she spoke, Ellie took out her cell phone. "Wait till I hack into their network and see what''s going on." "Er..." Hearing Ellie''s words, Xuecai''s expression is more or less complicated. Anyway, it''s a crime to invade other enterprise networks without authorization. However, considering Sha Yahua''s safety, she can only pretend not to see it. But there''s one more thing to worry about. "After finding out the situation? Senior "Why do you ask?" While brushing her mobile phone, Ellie glanced at the vegetables. "Of course, it''s rush in to get somebody." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 Of course, the network security of jiuxumu happiness enterprise is not built, but the problem is that Ellie is not a vegetarian either, let alone she can manipulate electromagnetic force - yusaka Meiqin can hack into the computer network at will, so it''s not a problem for Ellie. First of all, what Ellie is looking for is the information about Jiangkou Jietong. As a result, she really found something. "Oh, I found Oh, this is interesting. Jiuxumu happiness enterprise is actually the guardian of Jiangkou Jietong. " "Ah?" When she heard this, she was startled and rushed over. "What''s going on?" "Well It says, it also says that Jiangkou Jietong had been abused before, and then some force broke out because he couldn''t bear it, which led to several people, including his parents and classmates, still sleeping in the hospital. After that, jiuxumu happiness enterprise adopted Jiangkou Jietong. " "But why do they imprison Jiangkou Jietong?" At this moment, Xuecai has a question mark. If Jiangkou Jietong was adopted by jiuxumu happiness enterprise, shouldn''t it be your love and my wish, but now it''s Huang sakaka who brought Jiangkou Jietong out of jiuxumu happiness enterprise, and now Jiangkou Jietong doesn''t seem to want to go back. "That''s interesting. Do you know the ability of Jiangkou to form pupils?" "Is it a super sensitive person?" What Xuecai said about the super telepathy is what the world calls the super telepathy, but Ellie shakes her head. "No, according to the records, Jiangkou Jietong is the reincarnation of Nightmare - and Lilith''s reincarnation." "Ah?" Hearing this, Xuecai was shocked. We all know what a nightmare is. You can enter other people''s dreams, absorb essence, and manipulate the existence of your mind wantonly. And Lilith''s great reputation, not to mention, is like thunder! "Can we say that jiuxumu happiness enterprise has its eye on..." "It''s hard to say, because according to the information we''ve seen so far, jiuxumu happiness enterprise has always had the tradition of employing nightmare, because they are engaged in the breeding and selling business of Warcraft, and nightmare''s mind and mind control ability can well pacify Warcraft, so they have been doing this all the time, HMM As for whether it was premeditated or found treasure It''s a matter of opinion. " While brushing her mobile phone, Ellie took a look at the sleeping Jiangkou Jietong. "But this time their goal is a little big. They want to control Leviathan..." "Leviathan..." Snowy vegetables had clenched their lips by now, and Leviathan, like Lilith, was known all over the world. In this world, Leviathan is also a living weapon created in the era of the gods, but now it is like a salted fish in the deep sea. It basically does nothing except to circle under the deep sea according to the dragon vein. And because it is located at the bottom of the sea, so unless it is a scientific research ship challenging the limit of human submergence, no one will go to conflict with it. And jiuxumu happiness enterprise hopes to use the power of Lilis, the legendary nightmare queen of Jiangkou Jietong, to charm and manipulate this deep-sea Troll who has no owner and has opened the patrol mode. As for what they want to do with this deep-sea giant, that''s their business. Ellie doesn''t want to check, but the reason why Huangban shayahua will rescue Jiangkou Jietong is already clear. Obviously, the Lion King organization knows the plan of jiuxumu happiness enterprise, so it sends Huangban shayahua to destroy the plan. After all, the core of jiuxumu happiness enterprise''s plan is Jiangkou Jietong, who has the power of nightmare queen Lilith, so as long as Get her out, and there''s nothing. Theoretically, that''s true. However, according to Ellie''s investigation, it is found that jiuxumu happiness enterprise is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They have created a Lyl system, which extracts the dark side of Jiangkou Jietong''s heart and combines it with AI to create an artificial intelligence, or another Jiangkou Jietong''s personality. In this way, even if Jiangkou Jietong does not want to use her second personality to control her body, she can also use the power of nightmare to control Leviathan I have to say, abacus is really good. "Well, we''ve almost figured out the cause and effect of this. Now go and save people." Ellie turns off her cell phone and looks at Jiangkou Jietong and Yusha, who are sleeping. "If the speed is fast, we will be able to finish the work when these two little girls wake up." "But Let''s go through this What should I say? " In the face of Ellie''s answer, Xuecai is confused and confused. Now she knows what jiuxumu happy enterprise wants to do, but they can''t do it now. Jiangkou Jietong has also been rescued, and they still have the past Xuecai is not the kind of secret agent like Huang Saka, who can''t do this kind of work. "Oh, don''t say much, just tell them, we know that Sha yahwa is caught by them, release people, and go away.""Wait, master, what if the other party doesn''t recognize you?" "Then call in directly." "That''s not good!" Hearing this, Xuecai suddenly jumped up. "Master, it''s against the law for you to do so!" "The law is made for people. What''s the matter with my fourth ancestor?" In the face of Ellie''s answer, Xuecai is stunned, and then she suddenly brightens her eyes. Yes, but the demon clause in the Holy Land treaty stipulates that "That''s the treaty between the first, second and third ancestors and mankind. I didn''t sign it. What''s the difference between what I didn''t sign and straw paper?" In the face of Ellie''s words, Xuecai was in a daze and couldn''t speak for a while. I don''t know why. She always thinks what Ellie says is reasonable and unreasonable. However, Ellie won''t let her come back to her senses. After beckoning astaruti and Xiayin to take care of the two sleepy kids, she turns around and leaves the room. At the same time, Xuecai''s mind is still on the "qualification", "power", "treaty" and "Regulations". She has no idea what to do. She can only instinctively carry Xuexia wolf and follow Ellie out of the room. It was not until the middle of the road that Xuecai regained his mind and thought of a problem. "Master, you hacked into each other''s network, won''t you let jiuxumu happiness enterprise notice the problem?" "Well, they did hire a good hacker. But don''t worry, no problem. " "Why?" "It''s easy. I cut her off." It''s true that Ellie was a bit troublesome when she first hacked into the jiuxumu enterprise network, because the hacker was also attacking herself. According to the law of the movie, at this time, it should be the two sides knocking on the keyboard, and then cooperating with the hasty BGM and the full screen code to carry out a gorgeous hacker duel. However, Ellie is really lazy to do these troublesome things, so she simply found the location of the other party directly along the network cable, and then manipulated the current to trip off and burn her computer motherboard. No matter how powerful the hacker lost his power, he is just a waste, holding the keyboard alone in the dark room and crying. She won''t be there. Soon, under the leadership of Ellie, they came to the Research Institute of jiuxumu happiness enterprise. Then Ellie went directly in and shook her mobile phone. Then the originally closed iron door was opened. Then Ellie took the sauerkraut into the passage, then left, right, left "Poof Pooh." Along with the door opened, wearing swimsuits bound to the machine''s Huang Saka Sha Yahua also appeared in front of the two people. "Shayahua!" Seeing her good friend, Xuecai rushes to her. Hearing her voice, Sha Yanhua, who had closed her eyes tightly, also opens her eyes and looks at the scene in front of her in disbelief. "Sauerkraut? What are you doing here? Ah? What''s going on? " "We''re here to save you." As she said this, Ellie slid her fingers over her mobile phone, and then saw that the restrainer, which was binding shayahua, opened automatically. "Now it seems that you are quite energetic. I thought you would be more miserable. After all, there should be a lot of exciting and wonderful scenes after the beautiful agent who goes deep into the enemy camp is captured..." "What are you talking about! That''s not going to happen! " Hear here, Huang ban Sha Ya China is also red face to Ai Li shout. "I''m an expert on assassination and curse. If those smelly men touch me, I promise they will die miserably!" "Well, now is not the time to say that. Let''s get out of here quickly. We can wait for the rest. Now we have rescued you, and as long as we destroy Lyl, we can almost bankrupt the boring plot of this enterprise..." "Do you already know what they want to do?" Hear Ellie''s murmur, Huang ban Sha Yahua is also look serious, and Ellie nodded. "I want to use the nightmare power of Jiangkou Jietong to manipulate Leviathan, right? Although I don''t know what the idiot president with a brain hole wants to do with Leviathan, I''m sure it''s not for the construction of Jurassic Park..." "That''s right." Just at this time, a voice sounded from behind the three people. They turned around and saw a woman standing there in a black sailor''s suit, with beautiful black hair and two blades in her hands. She looked as old as Ellie, but she was quite mature. At the moment, she looked at the three people in front of her with a curious look on her face. "I didn''t expect that the sword sorcerer of the fourth real ancestor and the Lion King''s organ would come here. What''s the matter?" "We''re just here to save people and destroy a troublesome thing. We''ll leave when we''re done." In the face of each other''s questions, Ellie is also very honest to give the answer, which makes the black haired woman can''t help looking at her curiously."Frankly speaking, I didn''t expect the fourth true ancestor to get involved in this..." "Because I live on Xianshen island." Under the scrutiny of the black haired woman, Ellie''s smile did not change at all. "If something happens to XianShen Island, my lovely sister will be very troubled." "Yeah..." Hearing Ellie''s reply, the woman with black hair was pale. And at this moment Huang ban Sha Ya Hua also hurried to come over, vigilant stare at her. "Be careful, Xuecai, and Xiao Aili. This woman is not an ordinary person. She is the sixth blade of Taishi bureau!" "What?" Hearing this, Xuecai was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 Taishi Bureau. Hearing the name, Ellie raised her eyebrows and looked at the dignified snow vegetable beside her. Of course, she has heard about the Taishi Bureau. The Taishi bureau is subordinate to the Ministry of the interior and belongs to the secret service organization like the Lion King organ, but the division of labor is different from that of the Lion King organ. The Lion King organ mainly deals with man-made disasters and terrorists, while the Taishi Bureau mainly deals with natural disasters and Warcraft. Strictly speaking, there should not be any relationship between the two sides, or even strictly speaking, from the events of jiuxumu happiness enterprise Huh? Thinking of this, Ellie and Xuecai look at each other and understand each other''s ideas. If jiuxumu happiness enterprise intends to use Leviathan to do something bad, it must belong to the ranks of "terrorist attacks" and the jurisdiction of the Lion King organization. On the other hand, because Leviathan is Warcraft, it seems not surprising that Taishi bureau is involved in the disaster caused by Warcraft. But Sha Yanhua said that this woman from Taishi Bureau defeated him and arrested him. That is to say, Taishi Bureau and hisuki happy enterprise are in the same group? "Why did the Taishi Bureau intervene in this matter?" After all, Xuecai is young and full of vigor. She immediately asks questions, while the other party glances at Xuecai and doesn''t speak. Then she looks at Ellie, who smiles. "It doesn''t matter whether you answer or not. We''ve decided what we''re going to do anyway." "Fourth Zhenzu, this has nothing to do with you." The black haired woman hesitated for a moment and then said. "We have our purpose to cooperate with kuxumu happy enterprise, but it has nothing to do with you. I can let you go, but I hope you can leave Xianshen island as soon as possible..." "Oh." Hearing this, there was a flash of light in Ellie''s eyes. "So the goal of your Taishi bureau is actually Xianshen island?" "Yes, fourth true ancestor." The brunette nodded. "Our Taishi bureau does not want to have a conflict with the fourth true ancestor. If you can help us achieve our goal, then the Taishi Bureau will help you in turn. We also know that the fourth true ancestor and your sister moved here a few years ago. This is not your home, so If you can leave, the Taishi Bureau will be responsible for all your losses. " In the past, the Taishi Bureau might not care about the idea of the fourth Zhenzu, but now it can''t. people come to the front door. If you don''t open your mouth, in case of provoking the fourth Zhenzu, they will go to your Taishi Bureau and put a nuclear bomb. Who can stand it. "Why? Why did Taishi Bureau attack Xianshen island? " Snow vegetable how also don''t understand, but she quickly took out snow Xia wolf, staring at the black haired woman. "You want to use Leviathan to attack Xianshen island? Do you know what you''re doing? " "We and President jiuxumu just get what we need." The brunette shook her head. "The original plan of President jiuxumu was to control Leviathan with the help of Lilith, and then declare war on the human world on behalf of Warcraft. He hoped to follow the example of the first true ancestor who signed the Holy Land treaty with human beings, and lead Warcraft to sign the Treaty of treating Warcraft kindly with human beings..." "Xiaodongbao''s IQ is normal." Ellie shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care. Now she also understood why the Taishi Bureau would intervene. After all, if President jiuxumu really succeeded, it would be a disaster caused by Warcraft to human beings, which naturally belonged to the jurisdiction of the Taishi Bureau. "But our Taishi Bureau certainly does not allow them to do so, but we are willing to assist them, because we also have our goals." "Xianshen island." Ellie chuckled. "So that President was completely fooled by you, right? I remember that Lyl''s manipulation system was made by the client of Taiyuan Bureau of history, and if that idiot president needs to manipulate Leviathan through Lyl, it must be your way That is to say, when you succeed in controlling Leviathan, you will give up that idiot completely, right In the face of Ellie''s words, the black haired woman doesn''t speak, but Xuecai and shayahua still stare at her. "But why do you want to destroy Xianshen island?" It''s none of your business. " Hearing the inquiry, the black haired woman bit her lip and then raised her double swords. However, when the atmosphere began to become tense and tense, suddenly, Ellie spoke again. "The legacy of Sheng Jian, right." Hearing this word, the black haired woman was shocked. She couldn''t believe that she was staring at Ellie, and Xuecai and Sha Yanhua were also surprised to look at her. "Master? What are you talking about? The legacy of Sheng Jian? ""Yes, Xianshen island itself is a man-made, false land, the altar of Cain''s resurrection. The legacy of Shengjian, the artificial island Management Association, is just a cover to build the special zone for the demons here. To put it bluntly, this is a group of heretics who want to find a chance to revive the dead god they believe in, and restart Shengjian, or someone peeks at the power and heritage of the God. In a word, whether they want to use or revive, they will pose a threat to the world. " "Master, how do you know that..." "Nonsense, isn''t it?" In the face of Xuecai''s surprised inquiry, Ellie rolled her eyes. "This is the place where I want to live with Yusha. Why don''t you think I look it up?" It''s true that even if my sister makes a friend, she has to find out the genealogy of her ancestors, not to mention the land. After coming here, she secretly searched the inside story of Xianshen island through the intranet, including Cain''s altar, Cain''s witch, and the secrets and conspiracies inside the Management Club of the artificial island. Ellie believes that these Lion King organizations and the Tai Shi bureau may have known for a long time, but some of them want to make use of them, while others want to eliminate them completely for the sake of insurance. From a certain point of view, this is not a wrong choice. It''s a pity that Ellie has a crush on the island. "Now that you know..." This time, the black haired woman didn''t keep silent any more. The other party knew the situation long ago, and it was meaningless for her to continue to be dumb. But before she had finished, Ellie waved her hand. "No, I said. Xianshen island is my territory. I know as well as you what the artificial island Management Association wants to do, but they haven''t done it yet. If they do, I''ll take these idiots right away and take the area completely. Do you understand Xianshen island is my private property. No organization or force unit or individual is allowed to damage it without authorization. " Hearing this, Xuecai, shayahua and the brunette are speechless. I''ve never seen anyone say so blatantly about robbing other people''s things. "So give me face." Ellie shrugged her shoulders in a relaxed tone, like chatting over tea. "You give up here, and I''ll deal with the jiuxumu happy enterprise. I''ll help you watch the idiots of the artificial island Management Club. If they do, I''ll do it right away. how? I think that''s a good proposal. " "What if we refuse?" "Then I''ll have to do it, and maybe I''ll go to Taishi bureau to talk to your boss. Let them not stretch their hands too long, and they want to take care of everything. " Hearing this, the black haired woman fell into silence again, and Xuecai and shayahua also stared at her. Finally, the latter raised her head and shook her head. "Sorry, fourth Zhenzu, I can''t answer your request. It''s my task." Speaking of this, the black haired woman suddenly raises her double swords. With her action, Sha Yahua''s eyes suddenly change slightly behind them. The next moment, she suddenly backs away. At the same time, she touches Huang Hualin, who is placed next to her, and cuts at Xuecai and Aili. "Shayahua?" In the face of her friend''s sudden attack, Xuecai is also surprised, and years of training makes her instinctively block the attack of shayahua. At the same time, the black haired woman''s figure suddenly disappeared at the end of the corridor. "Sure enough, I didn''t eat the fruit of face, but I still can''t?" Looking at this scene, Ellie sighed helplessly. At first, I thought it would be OK to rely on the face of the fourth real ancestor, but now it seems that I still don''t have enough reputation - she can''t understand the way of the black haired woman. After all, she is only a thug of the Taishi Bureau. She has no right to make such a high-level decision, so even if she really does not want to fight with the fourth Zhenzu, she will not give up. Otherwise, when she goes back, the high-level asked, you say, "because the fourth real ancestor is in my way, I really can''t help it."? That won''t work. When the time comes, you will be the one to deal with the black pot. So it''s better to fight. Even if you lose, you just follow your orders. If you provoke the fourth Zhenzu''s guilt, you have to go up to the top to fight. She''s a bottom thug. If she sells miserably, maybe it''s a blessing in disguise. "Master, what should we do now?" The black haired woman started to run away, and naturally left the three of them here. At this moment, Sha Yanhua took her long sword to attack Xuecai. The latter was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Ellie thought for a moment and then made a decision. "Shayahua is over to you, Xuecai. I''ll deal with Lyl first, and then I''ll go to the woman If I guess correctly, she should have gone to catch Jietong! " "Yes, please give it to me, master!" Hearing Ellie''s order, Xuecai also clenched Xuexia wolf and nodded, while Ellie glanced around, and then quickly walked out of the room.At the moment, the whole jiuxumu enterprise was also alarmed, and the fully armed security guards quickly gathered to block the passage and the entrances and exits. Ellie doesn''t have time to fight with these guys. The black haired girl is not stupid. Since she already knows that she will do it, she will surely find a way to get Jiangkou Jietong back in the shortest time. So what Ellie has to do now is not to stop her from finding Jiangkou Jietong, but to destroy Lyl, an artificial mind control device. As long as this thing is not there, Jiangkou Jietong will not be controlled by Lyl''s virtual personality. As for that side With ashtaruti in, it shouldn''t be a problem. This way Looking at the figure coming from afar, Ellie frowned. Then she put her hand on the light switch nearby. Soon, a series of lights flashed by. At the next moment, the whole building of jiuxumu happy enterprise suddenly became dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 For modern society, the existence of electromagnetic force is their natural enemy. No matter how ingenious the mechanism is, no matter how strong the defense is, it must be maintained by electricity. So is Lyl. Although it was designed and manufactured by quite famous computer experts invited by the Taishi Bureau, in the final analysis, it is an artificial AI, which also needs power supply. If it is a simple hacker intrusion, then there are firewalls, physical barriers, and even the move of breaking the network. But it doesn''t mean anything to Ellie, who can manipulate electromagnetic force. You just pull the wire, and Ellie is already on the Internet. Unless Lyl is really designed by a doomsday survival maniac, and the whole thing is isolated with its own energy supply, Ellie will have a bit of trouble to deal with it. But now it''s different. Through the line, Ellie quickly turned off the power distribution of the whole jiuxumu enterprise, and then her whole personality turned into a flash, and quickly moved out of the corridor. Just at that moment, she had found Lyl''s location. What she wanted to do next was to destroy it completely! "Dong!" The whole basement is pitch dark. The originally closed door is not Ellie''s opponent at all. She flies out directly. Then Ellie strides into the twisted door. At this time, suddenly, the originally dark basement lights up, and then a giant machine looks like a crawling spider painted pink The instrument man suddenly appears and pours on Ellie. At the same time, a husky old man''s voice rings out. "Wake up, fourth true ancestor!" "Don''t make any noise." Looking at the robot running towards her, Ellie just snapped her fingers, then an electric light shot out and hit the shell of the robot. The next moment, the robot suddenly trembled, and then completely paralyzed. Then she turned her head and looked at the computer that had been completely shut down. Then Ellie stepped forward and put her hand on the keyboard. Soon, the host that had been shut down due to power failure restarted, and then a series of messages emerged from it. At the same time, there was a scream. "Oh, no, it took me a lot of hard work to make it up!" With almost wailing, the iron door on the shell of the paralyzed robot pops open. Then a little girl in a swimsuit climbs out and reaches out to Ellie in despair. Ellie just glanced back at her, then looked back. "You should be glad that nothing serious has happened, otherwise I would have killed you long ago." "Woo..." The little girl heard Ellie''s indifferent voice and couldn''t help shrinking her head. "Yes, I am also entrusted by the Taishi Bureau, and That... " "At a young age, don''t learn from the old. You should always worry about something that hasn''t happened yet." Ellie emptied all the information in the whole host, and then stepped back. "Enjoy the present more, don''t think about what you have or don''t have. These are not the things that children of your age should think about." With the words, several atomic spheres emerge out of thin air, and then turn into rays, blowing the host into pieces. Seeing this scene, the little girl in the swimsuit also shrank in the corner and shivered. If it wasn''t for Ellie''s mercy, I''m afraid the robot she manipulated would come to the same end. Seeing that the mainframe was completely destroyed, the little girl seemed relieved. She stared at Ellie and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Ellie looked at her and then withdrew her eyes. "There won''t be another time." Although Ellie''s inquiry sounds endless, the little girl understands her meaning and nods desperately. And after getting the little girl''s answer, Ellie''s body flashed and quickly disappeared into the air. Originally, Aili was going to look for yastaruti, Yusha and Jietong immediately, but what she didn''t expect was that she had just left the building of jiuxumu enterprise company when she saw that she was being beaten by shayahua. It has to be said that today''s sauerkraut is really miserable, or that shayahua is really fierce. Shan horsetail girl waved her sword and shot arrows at Xuecai. Although Xuecai tried to get close, she was stopped by shayahua. They were good friends and knew each other''s fighting style well. Originally, Xuecai just wanted to find a chance to take Xuexia wolf to shayahua. After all, her Xuexia wolf has the effect of breaking the magic. As long as she can touch shayahua, she can release the other party''s controlled state. But shayahua is not stupid either. Although she is manipulated, she is still agile, and Xuecai can''t really poison her, so the two sides are deadlocked for a while. So the Gunners are lucky since ancient times. Looking at the long gun in hand around the yarn arrow China round and round, is to take her no way of snow vegetables, Ellie also sighed. How to say Compared with the ordinary man shangtiao dangma, Xuecai is the sword sorcerer of the Lion King''s mechanism. She is also well-trained and has good combat effectiveness. But they all have the same ability. Shangtiao dangma can successfully end up fighting with gangsters every time, while Xuecai is basically doing useless work with Xuexia wolf Of course, it''s useful to just make meat shields.So what''s wrong with guns? "Give it to me here." Ellie a flash came to the side of Xuecai, see her appear, gasping Xuecai more or less embarrassed. "I''m very sorry, master. I''m..." "Nothing. You are good friends. You are familiar with each other. It''s not easy to win and it''s normal." Ellie waved her hand, then she put out her hand, and soon with the emergence of the fairy flame, a big flame sword appeared in her hand. "I''ll give it to you here. You go and join them. I''ve told them to wait for you in the central sculpture of Blue Paradise. There are the most tourists there. That woman should not have the courage to do it directly. You just have to get there as soon as possible and protect them. Go ahead. " "All right." Xuecai nodded and then turned to leave. However, at this moment, she seemed to think of something and looked at Ellie again. "Master, please be careful. If you fight against the serious shayahua, I may not be able to win once in five times." So it''s not the gunner lucky e, it''s your dish? Considering the self-esteem of Xuecai, Ellie didn''t say it, just nodded. Then I saw that Xuecai jumped down with Xuexia wolf in her arms and left this land of right and wrong. However, the fighting did not stop. "Ellie!" Shayahua, who had been fighting with Xuecai, saw that she had changed her opponent. She roared, waved her sword and rushed to Aili. And Ellie is also a step forward, in the hands of the flame sword forward row, and shayahua''s sword hit together, blocked her attack. "Oh, shayahua, long time no see." "You have the face to call my name!" In the face of Ellie''s greeting, shayahua becomes more and more angry. She waves her sword and stares at Ellie fiercely. "I''ve been, I''ve been calling you, but why don''t you call me? Why? " Eh? " "Are you a fool? Of course I care about sauerkraut, but why do I have to call you? Don''t you understand? " No, I don''t want to understand. Ellie quietly wiped a cold sweat, she of course know that Sha yahwa is Aojiao, but she can''t say ah, Aojiao are like this, they can do, others can''t say, a said blow. Well, it looks like it''s going to explode without saying it. "No, of course I do..." "I know, I''m very strange, I hate men, I just like girls, I like sauerkraut, but I don''t know why, after I met you, I fell in love with you!" If you don''t look at the actions in Sha yahwa''s hands, then this scene is an affectionate confession shot. But looking at Sha Yahua''s hands cutting and chopping, this is the routine of dying for love. "Why don''t you call me back, because you hate me? Do you think I''m sick Looking at Sha Yahua, who has tears in her eyes and hurts herself, Aili is also confused. She has teased the girl and thinks she is very funny. But strictly speaking, there is not much contact between the two sides. Apart from fighting side by side in the shenzao weapon incident, most of the rest of the time is just telephone contact. Even if Ellie knows that shayahua has a good feeling for herself, she never thought she would be so affectionate! Of course, Xuecai once mentioned to herself that shayahua was abused by her father when she was a child because she had spiritual power, so she hated men. On the other hand, it''s not surprising to fall in love with a girl. Before, she had a little out of the ordinary feelings for snowy vegetables - but that''s because they were together from a very young age, and Ellie and her time together was strictly not more than 24 hours. "Cold, calm down, shayahua, don''t get excited. Actually, I like you very much." Aili is also in a cold sweat now. She dodges the attack of shayahua and comforts her in a low voice. Hearing the answer from Aili, shayahua slowly stops and stares at her. "Really?" "Of course, it''s true. You look very beautiful, you have a good figure, and you are tall as a model. Isn''t that attractive?" Hearing this, a blush finally appeared on shayahua''s face. "Really, really? Don''t you think I''m too tall, like a giant? " "How can it be? Everyone will like a slim and beautiful girl like Sha Yanhua. Of course, I also like her very much." Ellie had a huge sword in one hand and slowly stretched out the other. "So, put down the sword, will you? You see, you just scared the sauerkraut... " "Well You like me... " Hearing Ellie''s reply, shayahua shows a "heiheihei" smirk. She seems to be a little embarrassed and shakes her sword, while Ellie nods again."Yes, I think you are gentle, beautiful and lovely." "Well, then You can die with me As soon as the words fell, Sha Yahua waved her sword again and pounced on Aili. "Why!!" "Because you know my secret! I swear I will never tell anyone about it. Now you know it, and you know it! I''m too shy to die, so you''re going to die with me! " This NIMA is really sick!!! Looking at Sha Yahua who catches the sword again, Ellie is completely speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Ellie didn''t expect that this time she came out, the most intractable enemy she met was not Leviathan, or the boss of Taishi Bureau or jiuxumu enterprise, but a sick girl who wanted to pull herself to die together! What did I do wrong to meet this kind of misfortune?! It''s hard to be a popular man and a popular woman these days!! In terms of strength, shayahua is stronger than Xuecai, but this is not the problem. The problem is that she is fighting with the idea of dying together. One move in one style with the enemy are all dead momentum, let Ellie also feel a little tricky. She wants to beat each other, but she can''t hurt each other. That''s a problem. And now the situation of shayahua being manipulated is also very strange, which is not like pure mental control. Fang Zheng is a prophet. Naturally, he is most familiar with the control mode of enchantment system. He can see that Sha yahwa''s situation is subconscious and has been excavated to the surface. To put it bluntly, ID surpasses ego and superego. ID is the basis of personality, ego is the mediator of personality, and superego is the controller of personality. The root of all primitive impulses is the ID, so now shayahua is so wild and desperate. It''s not as easy to remove as mental manipulation and brainwashing, and there''s no way to use magic to solve it. After all, shayahua''s ID is her id now. If it''s not good to damage it, then when snowy comes, Ellie will give it back to her I''m a vegetable. The safest way is to satisfy Sha Yahua''s ID desire and let her ego and superego regain control, but I can''t be killed by her for this! Although I''m a vampire now, it''s painful to be killed once. OK! While waving the flame sword to resist the attack of shayahua, Aili also has a headache. Think carefully, how to solve this problem? Death is impossible. There is a time limit for the rebirth of a vampire. For example, she was decapitated by a teacher for the first time and recovered half an hour later. And Sha Yahua doesn''t have Xuexia wolf, so she can''t kill herself completely. But the problem is that her goal is to die for love, so after killing Ellie, shayahua''s first action is definitely suicide. In that case, even if Ellie revives, shayahua will surely die. By the way! Thinking of this, Ellie''s eyes brightened. The reason why Sha Yahua wants to kill herself and then commit suicide is to completely possess herself, which is caused by the instinct of possessiveness. So as long as I become the slave of shayahua Shit! Then it''s the other way around! "You lied to me, you don''t like me at all! Otherwise why don''t you want to die with me At this moment, shayahua became more and more angry, and the sword in his hand began to emit a strange light. Although I don''t know what she wants to do, but if it goes on like this, she will enlarge her moves! There''s no choice but to do so! "Drink it!" As shayahua waves her sword again, Ellie''s big sword in her hand swings hard and gets together with shayahua''s sword. Then she directly presses shayahua''s sword to one side. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ellie released her sword and rushed to the tall girl with horsetail in front of her. And Sha Yahua is also a special agent specializing in assassination. While Ellie is acting, she also directly throws away her sword, pulls out a dagger from her thigh and stabs Ellie hard. "Pooh Hoo!" The sharp dagger pierced Ellie''s chest. At the same time, Ellie reached out and threw her hand on shayahua. Then she opened her mouth and bit shayahua''s white neck. "Wu --!" Sha Yanhua''s body suddenly trembled, and then stood in the same place. Her hands clenched the handle of the dagger, her eyes gradually began to become dazed, and her bright eyes gradually became dim. Then, as if the girl felt something, her breath became rapid, and her face began to turn red. Then she suddenly raised her head, closed her eyes and uttered a satisfied murmur. Then she slipped down and collapsed on the ground. Only then did Ellie step back, look at the dagger that had been inserted into her body, and sigh. "It''s so close I got stabbed in the end The result has not changed. Why am I so unlucky... " As she carefully pulled out the dagger, Ellie sighed. She still remembers that Fang Zheng was stabbed by the world of Xiyuan temple in the world of love. As a result, when he arrived in this world, he didn''t escape even if he was a different person. Is it the fate of the protagonist in the world of love? Die not die not say, have to poke a knife just willing? Fortunately, Ellie has awakened the ability of "white steel spirit". Although shayahua is quick, accurate and firm, she is not completely fatal to the vampire. After a while, everything will be the same again. It was only at this time that Ellie was relieved and sat on the ground.Looking at shayahua, who is sleeping with a happy smile, she doesn''t want to say anything. With the fall of shayahua, all this is completely over. After that, Aili takes shayahua, who has regained consciousness, to meet with Xuecai and other people. According to Xuecai, when she arrives, the woman of Taishi bureau is preparing to fight. Then the two sides fight. But in the middle of the fight, the woman seems to be aware of something and directly stops and runs away. In order to protect Shasha and Jietong, Xuecai waited until Aili and shayahua appeared. See the gauze arrow of snow vegetable China seem to return to the original appearance, rush up to embrace snow vegetable and touch and rub, a pair of sunspot resurrection appearance. It''s just that Ellie can notice that she''s very careful not to look at herself. Obviously, what happened just now is still in Sha Yahua''s mind - but it won''t be mentioned for the moment. After that, shayahua leaves in a hurry on the ground that the task has been completed, and even Jiangkou Jietong doesn''t take it away, which makes Aili feel like she is running away. Well, it''s normal, because what Sha Yahua was under before was not hypnotic control, but infinite amplification of ID, so she must have kept her memory of the battle at that time. Now she has recovered, and she will recall what happened at that time and what she said Well, Ellie thinks she really wants to find a place to bury herself. Xuecai doesn''t seem to be aware of the relationship between Sha Yanhua and Aili. For her, what she is most worried about now is the trouble of jiuxumu happiness enterprise. After all, strictly speaking, they are trespassing. If they call the police, they will be arrested. However, Ellie''s idea is obviously different from that of Xuecai. In the face of President jiuxumu, who is looking for him fiercely, she greets him into the room with a smile, and then tells the truth. Ten minutes later, when President jiuxumu, who was angry and came to ask a question, comes out of the room again, the whole person seems to be twenty years old and walks away dejected. "Master, what did you say to him?" Watching President jiuxumu waddle down the stairs, Xuecai is also puzzled to ask Ellie. You should know that when the other party came to ask for a crime, she was shocked. In particular, the other party claimed that Xuecai and Aili had entered the secret area of jiuxumu Research Institute without authorization and caused losses to the Research Institute. They asked them to compensate and return Jiangkou Jietong to jiuxumu happiness enterprise As a result, after only ten minutes, the domineering guy changed completely? "In fact, it''s nothing. I just told him not to do bad things and not to be afraid of ghosts. Then I told him to tell the truth and tell others that they were doing things. The sky was watching - Oh, and the stocks of jiuxumu enterprise have been emptied by me. Now that enterprise belongs to me, and he can go away." Why When she heard Ellie''s words, she was stunned. She couldn''t understand why the company changed people after only one day? "So you see, the long-standing happiness enterprise belongs to me. When I go to my own research institute, it''s my freedom to smash anything, right?" It''s like this Is that right? " "This is where capitalism is advanced." Ellie''s hands crisscrossed, smiling at the confused sauerkraut, of course, she won''t like those idiotic male protagonists, he provoked a lot of things, and then have to trouble others to wipe their buttocks, and finally owe a lot of favor. In fact, after learning about Jiangkou Jietong and hisuki happy enterprise, Aili has already started to take action. She first intruded into the mainframe of jiuxumu enterprise through the network. In addition to investigating the plans of Jiangkou Jietong and Lyl, she also investigated a lot of interesting news. For example, President jiuxumu has been secretly funding foreign radical Warcraft protection organizations. In addition, the construction of Blue Paradise has diverted a large amount of funds from jiuxumu enterprises, resulting in deficit and even false accounting records. On the way to jiuxumu Enterprise Research Institute, Ellie gave all the news to the media free of charge. The opening of Blue Paradise attracted many media ideas. Naturally, these materials made the media jump up like chicken blood. As a result, before the battle between Ellie and shayahua was over, it was about jiuxumu''s happiness All kinds of confidential information of enterprises have been flying all over the world. This also led to a sharp drop in the shares of jiuxumu enterprise, and the person in charge of financial business who had been instructed by Aili also took the opportunity to eat all the stocks sold off. In the end, Aili successfully reached the top with 58% of the shares, becoming the largest shareholder of jiuxumu enterprise. And in the face of the president of jiuxumu who came to question him, Ellie just gave him two choices. Either go to prison, or get out of the company and find a place for the elderly. Poor society leader jiuxumu painstakingly built the company, but in the end he did not belong to himself. Ah, we can only say that this is the cruelty of capitalist society. As for the next, the last thing Ellie wants to solve is the problem of Jiangkou Jietong.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 When Ellie sees Jietong again, the lovely little girl has become a lot more relaxed. She hesitates to walk into the room and looks at Ellie. For a moment, she is a little curious and doesn''t know what to say. "Well, you sit down first, Jietong. Astalotti, bring her tea. " "Order accepted." Hearing Ellie''s order, a blue haired artificial life body comes to Jietong with a cup of hot tea. She looks at astaruti curiously, and then looks back at Ellie. "The problem has been solved. You don''t have to carry on those experiments in the future." Of course, Ellie knows what Jietong is most worried about and afraid of, so she directly points out the main point. After hearing Ellie''s answer, the lovely girl with curly hair suddenly shows her relaxed and complicated expression. Ellie stared at her, looked at Jietong carefully, and then continued. "The next step is mainly to see your own choice. You were adopted by jiuxumu happiness enterprise. Now your adoption relationship is still in jiuxumu happiness enterprise, but now this enterprise already belongs to me Well, don''t ask me how I got it. In a word, I''m your guardian now. " That''s right. This is Ellie''s way to solve the problem. How troublesome it is to solve the problem. Wouldn''t it be better to directly solve the source of the manufacturing problem? Hearing what Ellie said, Jietong widened his eyes in surprise and looked at Ellie in surprise. He couldn''t figure out why jiuxumu enterprise became the sister''s after sleeping. "So I want to ask you, what are you going to do next?" Ellie''s voice is very soft, which makes the standing next to Xuecai a little surprised to see her. After all, in the memory of Xuecai, Ellie seems to have never used this expression to talk to others. "I know what happened to you, so I can arrange for you to live here, and I will teach you how to control your power. Of course, if you want to stay away from all this, then you can make other choices. Like going inland, or going somewhere else to start a new life. " Hearing this, Jietong bit her lips. She lowered her head and rubbed her clothes. She didn''t seem to know what to say. "I know you are a very gentle child, so you did not choose to commit suicide." However, Ellie''s next words were a surprise to Xuecai. "Wait, master? Suicide? Why did she commit suicide? " "Because of the power in her." Ellie looked at the knot in front of her eyes and whispered. "When she was very young, because she could not control these forces, she brought a lot of trouble, which led to the abuse of her parents and classmates. Finally, her ability lost control, which made her parents and classmates fall asleep - now they are still in the hospital." Speaking of this, Ellie looks at Xuecai. "But after so much suffering, she still didn''t choose to commit suicide. Do you know why?" "Because She''s strong? " "Being strong is a definition. No one can be strong forever. She doesn''t have the heart to let Lilith''s soul look for the next reincarnation after her death, and doesn''t want to let other children encounter everything she has encountered. " Said here, Ellie just looked at Jietong again. "Right? "The pupil?" In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, Jietong doesn''t speak, but from the way she looks up at Ellie in surprise, she knows that Ellie is right. "Sometimes children are stronger than adults." Looking at the eyes of the knot pupil, Ellie is also some emotion. This child reminds her of the cursed children in the dark world. They have the same or even more tragic fate as Jietong, but even so, they are also strong and kind. But Xuecai was obviously surprised. She was stunned for a moment before she reflected Ellie''s meaning that the nightmare clan would inherit their own strength through reincarnation, so Jietong thought that even if it was very painful, she had to work hard to live. Because as long as she lives, there will be no other child in the world who is tortured by this power like herself. She took her body as a prison to imprison Lilith''s soul and strength. "I can help you control this force, not only control it, but also absorb it completely, so that it will not continue to reincarnate to find new victims." Allie is full of self-confidence in this, just a soul of Lilith, it''s not easy to get it done? However, in the face of Ellie''s words, Jietong was a little uneasy. She bit her lips. After a while, she looked at Ellie and said with some timidity. "Really OK? Don''t you think I''m a dirty kid? Don''t you think I''m sick? " "Don''t worry. I''ve seen all the kids who are more than you. Compared with her, you can be regarded as a little witch."Of course, Ellie knows why Jietong asks this question. Nightmare itself is an indescribable product. Although Jietong is still a child, the power of Lilith''s nightmare on her is not covered. Without going through the records, Ellie can guess how many limited things happened around Jietong. Therefore, it is not surprising that her parents and classmates will abuse her. In their opinion, such a young child should have that kind of obscene behavior and idea, which is "bad" enough. But Ellie didn''t lie either. In the final analysis, Jietong just can''t control her nightmare power. Xiaohei is an old driver on the highway. If she can call Xiaohei out in this world and let her chat with Jietong, it won''t take five minutes to make the latter blush and faint. There''s no need for nightmares. Hearing this, Jietong smiles, but soon she looks at Ellie carefully again. "Can I really live here? I mean Well, I can''t control my power. Maybe something will happen. " "You don''t have to worry. I''m a magician. For me, this small problem can be completely solved." Ellie has almost guessed what''s going on with shayahua now. It''s mostly the dark haired woman who takes advantage of the nightmare power of Jietong and then controls shayahua. This kind of release of ID desire is more difficult to solve than general mental manipulation, but she is also confident. In Ellie''s opinion, it''s not a big problem. Even if something happens, it''s welfare in Ellie''s eyes, not devastation. After all, there should be only one sick girl like Sha Yanhua Right? Ellie looked at the side of the cabbage, suddenly not sure. "Master?" Aware of Ellie''s eyes, Xuecai looks at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" "No, nothing." Ellie turned her head and looked forward again. Even if Xuecai''s character is a little bit rigid, a little bit serious and a little bit honest, she comes out of the Lion King''s mechanism. She can''t be a sick girl again. In this way, Jiangkou Jietong also lives here, and Xiayin and Yusha welcome her very much, which makes the little guy adapt to the life here soon. For Ellie, this is naturally a good thing, and under her guidance, Jiangkou Jietong also began to learn to slowly control the power of nightmare in her body, so as to avoid causing influence and trouble to other people. But I don''t know whether it''s because of her lively personality or because of the reincarnation of nightmare, Jietong has become a lot more mischievous and lovely. Sometimes she feels like another little black to Ellie - just not so experienced and experienced. In the following period of time, Ellie also lived a relatively peaceful life. Until one day, when she opened the door, she saw a tall and thin man standing outside. Then Ellie closed the door without hesitation. "Wait a minute!" Just as Ellie was about to close the door, the tall and thin man outside quickly put out his hand to stop her. "Wait a minute, Ellie! You''re not supposed to see a father behave like that. " "I think you''re more of a plague." Ellie stared at him in silence and said nothing. At the moment, Xiaoya city outside the gate is also speechless and doesn''t know what to say. Then he coughed softly. "I didn''t expect you to be able to make these things. To be honest, I was quite surprised when I saw them..." "Oh." Ellie stood at the door staring at him, who shivered and gave a wry smile. "Can you let me in? It''s quite cold outside... " As he spoke, Xiaoya looked around. He was dressed in summer, wearing shorts, vest, boots and a sun hat. He looked like he had just run out of the desert. This is also a matter of course. After all, Xianshen island is located in the equatorial tropics and has spring like seasons. But the problem is that the artificial island on Ellie''s side has four distinct seasons, and now it''s December "Well? Yacheng Dad! Here you are Just when Ellie plans to close the door again, she comes from behind and sees Xiaoya city. She says hello to her father with a smile. And hear the sound of sand, Ellie not good gas swept the same Xiaoya city one eye, and then turned. "Come in." Soon, Xiaoya city is taken to the reception room by Yisha, while Aili sits opposite him. Yisha happily goes to prepare tea for Xiaoya city. As for Xia Yin, Jietong and Xuecai are curious to hide away and secretly observe the strange man who suddenly appears here. "Who is that gentleman?" "It''s the father of the older generation." "Well? Is that right? " "It seems that..." "But I don''t think they feel like father and daughter..."Staring at Aili and Xiaoya City, Jietong whispers. Because she had been abused by her parents, she was naturally very sensitive to this aspect. Therefore, Jietong could feel that Ellie did not welcome her father very much, and the man seemed to be a little embarrassed when facing Ellie. He was not as happy as his father when he saw his daughter. In contrast, he was very enthusiastic when facing Misha. "I''ve heard that when I was young, because of the relationship between hair color and eyes, I always..." Said here, Xia Yin hesitated, did not say any more, and Jietong immediately understood her meaning, after all, she had similar experience, so she looked at Xiaoya city''s eyes immediately with a bit of hostility. "Come on, what are you doing here?" Ellie just sat on the sofa, staring at the man in front of her, who was silent for a moment, then said. "In fact, it''s like this, isn''t it? I''m going to take Yusha to... " "Dong." Before the words came out, the cup in Ellie''s hand hit the table heavily, frightening the man, and the girls hiding behind. "Who gave you the courage to come to the door and take away the sand?" Ellie stares at her father. "You won''t forget what happened last time." Ellie refers to the fact that Xiaoya City wanted to go to Rome to untie the seal of the tomb four years ago. As a result, the fourth true ancestor came back to life and was attacked by Orc radical terrorists. But for Ellie''s presence, she would have died long ago. Although in the end, Ellie protected Yusha, but after that, Yusha also suffered from the fear of demons. Usually good, once she saw a demon like orcs, she would fall into hysterical scream and coma. And now Xiaoya city has the audacity to come and take her "It was my fault..." See Ellie mercilessly opened his scar, Xiaoya city''s expression also appears some tangled. "But this time, I promise you, I''m just taking her back to visit my relatives, because my mother-in-law hasn''t seen her for several years, and I miss her all the time." "Well When she heard this, Ellie also frowned. She knew that xiaoyacheng''s mother-in-law meant that she had little contact with her grandmother xiaofeishanai. However, she often practiced witchcraft in the shrine when she was a child, and her relationship with her grandmother was quite good. Since they moved to XianShen Island, she never went back to her hometown "Sister, I miss my grandmother very much. Let me go back to see her." At this moment, she quickly hugged Ellie''s arm and begged in a low voice. When she heard her plea, Ellie sighed and looked at Xiaoya city again. "Well, I can let you take Yusha back But I hope it doesn''t happen again. " "Don''t worry, I promise it will be OK." Although Xiaoya City patted her chest to promise, Ellie still saw the light in his eyes. That''s the reaction of stupid, smart people. "I hope it''s OK." Aili stares at Xiaoya city and says faintly. "Otherwise, there won''t be another one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 Although Ellie is very reluctant to let Misha follow Xiaoya City, she does have a good relationship with her mother-in-law. Moreover, before they go to XianShen Island, she also goes to the shrine every year to practice. After all, she is also a psychic with quite powerful power. It''s good for her to practice more. Ellie is proficient in magic and doesn''t know much about psychic. Although she is very unhappy, she doesn''t stop it. But Ellie was still upset. She doesn''t like Xiaoya city all the time. It''s not because of Xiaoya city''s attitude towards her, but because what Xiaoya city has done makes Ellie look down on her. She knew that Xiaoya had been investigating the legacy of Shengjian, and she could vaguely guess that he was preparing for the imminent danger of the world. How''s it going? Do you think it''s great? Very severe? A lot of self sacrifice? However, Ellie''s evaluation is a fool. Just like Jones, Laura and Drake, when you watch movies and play games, it''s cool, cool and exciting for them to explore ancient tombs alone, but in reality, they are all idiots. If you look at the villains in other people''s tombs, they are all armed with all kinds of equipment. Apart from other things, the security has been greatly improved. What about the protagonist? But for the aura of the protagonist, he would have died 1800 times. Ellie likes to make a force first, then become bigger and stronger, and then push it directly. It''s like this time when the jiuxumu happy enterprise came to Xiaoya City, he estimated that he had no choice but to die with Jiangkou Jietong. But what about Ellie? Directly depress the stock price, empty the stock, obtain the equity, and swallow it up in one gulp. Then do what you want, no one can control it, and it''s not illegal, and it won''t be reduced to the end of the world. Xiaoya city is also like this. He knows that what he does is very important, so he should do something big instead of taking risks by himself. Of course, this is his choice. He deserves to die by himself, and Ellie doesn''t care about him. But he also brought sand in to die, and Ellie couldn''t bear it. It''s your own business to be a fool. Why do you want others to die with you? That''s why after the accident four years ago, Ellie agreed to Nangong''s invitation, took Yusha to XianShen Island, and then cut off contact with Xiaoya city. She can''t stand this kind of stupid idiocy, and doesn''t want to involve herself and Yusha because of this kind of stupid behavior. Ellie knows that there must be something wrong with Xiaoya city taking Yusha back this time, but she doesn''t oppose it completely. After all, Yusha is still very close to Xiaoya City, but Ellie still gives some props for Yusha to protect her body and tells her to take them with her. Once something happens to Yusha, she will arrive immediately. In fact, before she was stabbed by shayahua, she also sucked each other''s blood, and then awakened the "black sword of night Mo" -- a powerful beast that can control gravity. This also means that the last piece of the puzzle of Ellie''s mace is completely completed. Strong force, weak force, electromagnetic force, gravity, the four basic forces she has now mastered. Second, Ellie''s mastery of space is no longer below that of the gap witch Nangong, or even above her. She now has no problem with cos purple. Fortunately, so far, she has not had any problems. According to Ellie''s agreement, she will call Ellie at a specific time every day to report her safety. Yesterday, when Ellie received the phone call, she told her that she was almost at her mother-in-law''s house. There was no signal there, and I''m afraid she couldn''t make a phone call. For this, Ellie was speechless. It''s a long time, and there are no villages in the mountains. No wonder capitalism is backward. Looking at the snow outside, Ellie sighed. In the living room not far away, Jietong and Xiayin quietly lean out their heads and stare at Ellie. "My elder sister seems to be in a bad mood." "She''s been like this ever since she left." At this moment, Jietong has completely changed another appearance. She is wearing a beret like a cartoonist on her head, and has bat like wings on her back. A dark tail with a heart shape at the top has come out from behind her buttocks and can''t stop shaking. This is also one of Ellie''s suggestions to Jietong. If you want to control the power of nightmare, you must first face up to this power. In the past, Jietong was very afraid of being seen by others, and regarded himself as a monster, so he kept trying not to release it. And this force will be like a spring. The more depressed you are, the stronger the force will be when it recoils. Therefore, Allie requires that when she is at home, she should keep the nightmare shape and get used to this force. At the beginning of the knot pupil is not used to, but now she has let go. "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I thought sister Yusha was a little noisy, but now she''s gone, and I feel very quiet at home." "Uh huh..." Hear the speech of knot pupil, summer sound also nodded. On weekdays, when she was at home, she always kept talking and the house was very busy. As a result, as soon as she left, she felt that the whole house was quiet.Xia Yin is not a person who likes to talk. Jietong has just come here and doesn''t dare to be too naughty. Xuecai and Aili are not playful and playful, let alone astarutti. They don''t talk a lot on weekdays. As soon as she left, another atmosphere changed in the whole family. "Sister Ellie seems to be in a daze." As a nightmare, Jietong is naturally more sensitive to other people''s emotions, so after careful observation, he makes sure there is no problem, and then he quietly flapped his wings and glided back. "I''ll go back to my room and draw first. I''ll see you at lunch." "Yes, I''ll make curry with Miss astaruti at noon today." Xia Yin is used to this kind of atmosphere. She lived in an orphanage all the time when she was a child. Naturally, she took care of some children younger than herself. Now that she saw nothing, she was busy with her own affairs. And Jietong also returned to his room, and then turned on the computer, picked up his brush with a smile. This is also Ellie''s advice to Jietong. She is not an ordinary little girl, but the reincarnation of the soul of the nightmare queen Lilith. That is to say, although Jietong is a primary school student, her reincarnated soul is an experienced old driver. In addition to the characteristics of nightmares, Jietong will also have some very unspeakable desire influence. For this reason, Ellie''s suggestion to Jietong is to directly vent these miscellaneous ideas in her mind. The best way is to draw cartoons! It''s not so strange for Ellie that girls draw pictures. After all, Yingli is the big man in this field around founder, black cat is also one, and goblins drive all day. Now they''ve broken Zhenbai, and they''re racing in that direction. Compared with them, Jietong is still a rookie. Maybe it''s because Lilis has her own artistic cells, and Jietong''s comic style has its own style after training for a period of time. But maybe it''s because Jietong is a nightmare and prefers to stir up people''s hearts. Her cartoons are not like Yingli''s direct and rude driving, but mainly selling meat and making obscure fringes. Because of this, Jietong''s comics are very popular on the Internet, and even editors of comic magazine ask her for contributions Now Jietong also likes this kind of life. "Hoo..." After drinking the milk tea, Ellie regained her eyes and looked at the TV in front of her. At the moment, the news about the civil war was on TV. "Civil war in chaos? That''s interesting. " Looking at the news on TV, Ellie narrowed her eyes. This world is still a little different from Ellie''s. take America as an example. There are three national forces in America. One is the North American alliance from Alaska to the Great Lakes, the other is the United States with the American continent as the plate, and the other is the "chaotic territory" that dominates Central America to the Caribbean all the way from the coast of the North American continent. Among them, chaos is the domain of the third true ancestor, the voyeur who came to find Ellie before. And now there''s a civil war in her territory It has nothing to do with me. "Jingling bell..." At this time, suddenly the mobile phone rings, and then Ellie answers the phone. Soon, a panic voice comes from the other side. "No, Miss Ellie! Someone has launched a terrorist attack at the airport! " "Oh?" Hearing this, Ellie raised her eyebrows. It''s not so clean. "I''ll be right there." With a twist of space, Ellie appears in the airport control area at the moment when she puts down her mobile phone. At the moment, it''s already busy here. There were screaming passengers everywhere, and the control room was busy at the moment. It seemed that everyone was crazy. "What''s the matter?" Ellie directly to the control room chief, asked, the latter saw the emergence of Ellie, is also relieved. Compared with Nangong, who was not easy to talk about that month, Aili cooperated with these police departments for a longer time and was more trusted. "Miss Ellie, there is a commotion at the entrance of the island. Passengers suspected of forging documents are taken to other rooms and forced to try to break through..." "What about the goal?" "Here it is." As she said this, the director of the control room also quickly knocked the keyboard to call up the monitoring screen. What she saw on the screen was a thin white woman with short gray hair and a serious and gloomy face. And Ellie frowned, picked up her cell phone to capture the picture, and then began to search - soon, she found the answer. "Angelica Hamida, the bloodstainer Commander, US Army Special Forces Alliton''s eyes lit up when she saw the introduction. That bunch of Anglo Saxon bastards running to their own turf? It''s like stretching out your neck and putting on a rope! "I''ll deal with it, evacuate the crowd immediately, and leave enough space for the evacuees. Do you understand?""Yes After receiving the response, Ellie''s figure flashed, and the next moment she appeared in the cluttered airport hall. At the moment, the guards who were responsible for blocking Angelica had been seriously injured and collapsed in a pool of blood. Although they did not die immediately, they were also seriously injured. Of course, this is not the mercy of Angelica and others, but in the war, the morale of the enemy will be reduced if the wounded are created, and the wounded need to be rescued and transported by expended forces. But for Ellie, it''s not a problem. She took a look at the guards who fell on the ground and the passengers who were shivering and hiding. With a wave of her hand, everyone disappeared. Only angelica and the men beside her were still standing there. "Hello, American bitch." Ellie smiles at the woman with gray hair in front of her. Her expression is very kind, but her words are cold and vicious. "Why don''t you scalp the Indians at home and come to Xianshen island? Anglo Saxon hybrids? Do you think Xianshen island is easy to bully? " "Are you the fourth true ancestor?" Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, the woman''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Yes, I don''t need to introduce myself." As she spoke, Ellie reached out her hand, and with her movement, there was a twinkling light around her. "It''s a pity that, generally speaking, I will uphold the humanitarian spirit and carry out non lethal attacks on criminals, but it''s a pity that for me Americans are not human Said here, Ellie smile, with unspeakable beauty and elegance. "So sorry, you can die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 "Fire!" Angelica is very decisive. At the moment when Ellie''s voice falls, she gives the order decisively. Then she sees the bald man beside her suddenly lift the windbreaker like a manic. Then she takes out the submachine gun and pistol and aims at Ellie and pulls the trigger. For a moment, there was a lot of gunfire. Hundreds of thousands of bullets flew out and flew towards Ellie. However, when they arrived in front of Ellie, they gradually slowed down as if they were in the water, and then stayed there. This scene is very similar to the scene of the matrix when Jose reawakes up to resist the bullets fired by the agents, but for Ellie, it''s obviously easier. "That''s it?" When the gunshot dispersed, Ellie tilted her head and looked at the people in front of her. With her action, the bullet suspended in front of Ellie fell to the ground. At this time, the soldiers also had a slight change in their faces. "Then it''s my turn." Here, Ellie snapped her fingers. At the same time, suddenly, one of the bald men next to Angelica suddenly burst apart. His body was like a doll model torn down by a child. His limbs were directly decomposed and his body was smashed. With the blood sprayed, the light of metal emerged from the muscular tissue of the strong man, and the bald man in front of him didn''t even make a sound If it is sent out, it will directly become a broken body fragment. "You bastard!" See this scene, another man suddenly raised his hands, in the center of his palm can see the black muzzle, but at this time, Ellie just swept him, and then saw the man raised his hands aimed at Ellie, suddenly turned back, aimed at his chin. "Bang!!" With the sound of the gun, the body of the man who lost his head shook a few times and then fell on the smooth floor in the middle of the hall. "The combination of artificial limbs and magic tools? It''s true that I''m an American. I''ll always be the first to be mean and shameless. Unfortunately, it''s useless to me. " Ellie shook her fingers and a flash of light flashed through her hands. I''m kidding. Who is she? She now controls the existence of electromagnetic force and gravity, and the founder behind her is the ruler of Xueyuan City, who has seen the time dragon of the development of science and technology civilization in countless galaxies. Just using these two basic forces, Ellie has no enemies in this world. The formula is provided by founder, and the magic is transmitted by founder. The only thing Ellie needs to consider is how much traffic she can bear as an "output port". Fortunately, vampires are immortal. Even if they explode, they can survive. As long as she has enough magic power, Ellie can even completely decompose the earth under her feet and turn it into the dust of the universe, not to mention these useless idiots who are still buried in her body playing science and technology in front of electromagnetic power? Is death not bad enough? Then Ellie can help them. "What power is this?" Allie seems relaxed and complacent, but angelica is facing a big enemy at the moment. The way Allie uses her superpowers is not the same as the superpowers in the world, not to mention that she has mixed the formula of using her superpowers from the Campus City, and combined with the founder''s understanding of the nature of the world behind Allie, now they are no different from the NPCs in the game The difference, life or death, existence or elimination, is something between the thoughts of Ellie. This is the strength of mastering the existence of the basic forces of the world. However, angelica couldn''t understand what Ellie had done. In her eyes, the little girl with white hair and red eyes didn''t even move. She had already damaged two people. "Kneel down and surrender. I can consider leaving you a whole body." Ellie stares at Angelica in front of her and says with a smile, and her words directly cause her anger. "Wishful thinking!" With a roar, angelica suddenly raised her left hand and swung forward. Then an invisible blade of air suddenly shot out and flew towards Ellie - but the next moment it disappeared without a trace. And then "Wu --!" All of a sudden, from Angelica''s ear came the train''s whistle. She turned her head in surprise and saw a hole in the side wall. Then a train suddenly drove out and hit the last member of Angelica''s body, who was also like a tomato hit by a stone The sound was smashed, and then the train sped by and disappeared into the hole on the other side. "I didn''t expect it to work." Ellie turns her finger and squints at angelica. "Well, you''re the only one left, OK? Just kneel down and yell, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m a shameless female dog of the United States. I shouldn''t run to the land of other countries to make trouble." I''ll leave you a whole body. ""Wishful thinking!" At the moment, angelica clenched her fists and roared angrily. "American soldiers will never surrender!" "That''s right. In fact, I don''t negotiate with terrorists." When she heard Angelica''s words, Ellie nodded. At the same time, suddenly, an invisible force suddenly emerged, which instantly overwhelmed angelica to the ground. "Wow!" The gray haired woman screamed, and then the whole person fell to the ground like a frog being held down. She raised her hands and tried to support her body against the invisible force. But it''s meaningless. Her reconstructed limbs didn''t even struggle, so she sprayed blood directly. Even the alloy and steel plate installed in her muscles and bones broke and exploded. She lay on the ground with her head on her side, and her whole body began to deform and twist under the invisible pressure of gravity. "Hello." At this time, suddenly a voice sounded, and then, the girl in Black Gothic Dress appeared out of thin air, came to Ellie''s side. "What are you doing?" "To meet the invaders, Xiaoyue, you are so slow." Ellie looks at Nangong that month, and the latter frowns and stares at her. "I''m not asking you that Forget it, let the woman go quickly "Why?" Ellie looked at her in surprise. "She didn''t comply with the entry regulations, forged documents, took advantage of the chaos to create explosions, and attacked the civilians and the police force in the airport. She is a terrorist, isn''t she? According to the rules, I have the right to kill them. " "Not that. Do you know who she is? If you kill her... " "I know. That''s why I''m going to kill her." Ellie''s eyes didn''t change at all, while the gray haired woman over there murmured more and more painfully - her limbs had been crushed, her body had a "click" sound, and her head was more like an oval football. "Pa!" With Allie''s voice falling, the gray haired woman''s head is completely broken like a watermelon - at this moment, her body is completely flattened, as if pressed by a press, tightly attached to the ground. When Nangong saw this scene that month, he took a breath and stared at Ellie. "If you do..." "I''ll take all the responsibility." Ellie waved her hand, indicating that Nangong would stop talking that month. She had her own ideas and plans. In fact, the killing of Angelica and her party is not simply because Ellie hates the Americans. The so-called "beating the little ones out of the old ones". According to Ellie''s judgment, if her understanding of the United States is correct, it will definitely make the other party furious. If it can turn into war Thinking of this, Ellie narrowed her eyes and a cold light flashed through her eyes. It happens that the United States has not signed the Treaty of Holy Land Well, that''s great. The perfect sacrifice. Sure enough, we have to set an example to others. The battle is over. For Ellie, it seems that this is just an ordinary battle. As she said to Nangong that month, the other side is worthy of death by destroying the airport, attacking the police force and innocent civilians. So after she finished her report, she patted her ass and left. However, Nangong couldn''t just leave that month. In desperation, she had to take over everything and report the matter to the higher authorities. Sure enough, after hearing that it was the American Army lieutenant colonel who was killed by Ellie, the other side immediately became nervous. After the meeting, the first answer was "Suspend the execution of the qualification of attacking demon master, and introspect behind closed doors?" Ellie looks at the text message on her cell phone and turns her lips. "Ha ha, a dog is a dog. He will never learn to be a man. If nothing else, wagging his tail is always the best." But that''s good. Ellie put away her cell phone and focused on the game in front of her. Now that she has suspended her qualification as an assailant, she means that she is not an assailant, and that she can not abide by the rules of the assailant. After all, she is the fourth true ancestor, not a human being, and she does not have to abide by human laws, let alone the Treaty of the holy land. Everything you don''t sign is waste paper. "Sister Ellie, you sell me!" At the same time, Jietong, who is holding the handle on the other side, cries out unhappily, while Aili is watching Jietong, who is facing the boss alone, and manipulating her characters to leave quickly. "Sorry, Jietong. Selling teammates is part of the fun of the game. I won''t forget you!" "I''m not dead yet, sister Xia Yin, help me!" "Well? My eyes are closed That Where are you in the maze? " "Here, there''s a boss around the corner!""Just a moment, please. I haven''t been to the place yet What are you talking about? " "Astalotti!" "Sorry, Jietong, according to the calculation, your survival rate is only 5%, and even if I go to help you, the survival rate will not increase to 10%. According to the current level of our characters, we can''t defeat that monster..." "I will never let you go as a ghost --!" Listen to the cry of Jietong, Ellie is also a smile, sure enough, the game is the best way to get everyone closer. "Master." At this time, only to see the snow came, she carefully looked at the other people, and then waved to Ellie. And Ellie also put down the handle by the way, and then walked out of the living room with Xuecai. "What''s the matter? "Yew Choi?" "Well, just now the news came from the Lion King''s office..." Xuecai clenched a letter in her hands and looked at Ellie with some uneasiness. "That''s it, that..." They want me to keep an eye on you, and they want you not to leave Xianshen island... " "Oh?" Ellie''s eyes lit up when she heard this. That''s fun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 Xuecai is still uneasy and doesn''t know what happened, but Ellie is very clear. At present, the world is divided into two camps. After the war between demons and human beings decades ago, some countries chose to sign the "Holy Land treaty" with the three true ancestors in order to maintain the balance and peace between human beings and demons. However, there are still some countries that are not willing to sign the Holy Land treaty, among which the United States is the leader. They think that only human beings are qualified to rule the world, and all demons should die. However, there are a large number of countries that have signed the Holy Land treaty, and there are also three true ancestors. Therefore, although the non signing countries are ruthless, the conflict between the two sides is not as serious as that between the Soviet Union and the United States. This time, however, things are different. Ellie killed the U.S. Army lieutenant commander, not in secret, but in public. Of course, as Ellie said, what she did was completely in line with the rules of the assailant. The other side attacked the police and civilians, and made explosions. There was no problem in dealing with it as a terrorist. But the problem is that Ellie is a demon attacker, and the demon attacker is a post specially created by the countries that signed the Holy Land treaty to maintain the order of the demons and search the crimes of the demons. Without signing the treaty, the United States naturally does not recognize the legitimacy of this profession. They are now demanding that the prisoners who killed the great American soldiers be handed over to them, and this side will certainly not agree casually. Of course, with Japan''s dog temperament, the United States can only be obedient with a roar. However, the reason for their entanglement this time is that Ellie is not an ordinary demon attacker. She is still the fourth real ancestor! So now Japan is trying to calm down as much as possible, solve problems through diplomacy, and then turn around and sell a favor to the fourth true ancestor. However, Xuecai obviously trusts Ellie more. When Ellie believes that the Lion King authority gives her information, she also considers it, but she turns around and sells her boss. Obviously, Xuecai doesn''t understand what the Lion King authority is doing. But Ellie just needs to go to the theater. The reason is simple. She believes that the Japanese government can''t afford it. Angelica was killed in Xianshen island. As long as the United States bites Xianshen island and Ellie, they need to be responsible for this matter, then they can avoid involving the three true ancestors. In this case, with the military strength of the United States, the dog of Japan can''t resist at all, and if the United States threatens with war, the Japanese side will be soft at once - Ellie I believe they don''t have the courage to go to war with the United States for the sake of the fourth ancestor. And it''s all in Ellie''s expectation. At this time, it''s time for Ellie to do it by herself. So Ellie also stayed at home and watched the negotiation with a smile. That''s right. Live. She watched it directly. As Ellie thought, the American side slapped the table and glared, while the Japanese side was submissive, but they just refused to let go - it''s nothing for the Japanese government to sell a demon attacker, but it''s not the same to sell the fourth Zhenzu. If they sell the fourth Zhenzu, the other side might turn around and rub a nuclear bomb in Tokyo That''s the big problem, OK!! This is also a Japanese characteristic. Once you make up your mind, you can''t get ten cows back. The attitude is very good for you, but I will never let go. Just like those company executives, they bow desperately to say "we are very sorry", but they would rather die than take responsibility on themselves. So Ellie saw a very interesting scene. The American on the right of the table patted the table and glared. The Japanese on the left of the table nodded and bowed. Then the American on the right patted the table again. The Japanese on the left continued to bow. The American on the right patted again. Poof, is his hand broken? Looking at an American with a black face and a broken wrist, Ellie is going crazy. It''s better than a funny movie. "Sister Ellie, are you really OK?" Sitting on the sofa, anxiously looking at the TV in front of her, Jietong grabs Ellie''s arm and shakes it. In line with the mentality that dullele is not as good as zhonglele, Ellie also directly invited other people to watch the live monitoring. The girls thought it was fun, but it still made them nervous. The cause and effect of this incident, Ellie also told other girls, we don''t think Ellie did anything wrong, and more importantly, they are very worried about what will happen next. If something big happens, if Ellie gets caught or something "Jingling bell..." Just as the girls were watching TV anxiously, suddenly the mobile phone rang. Aili picked up her mobile phone, and soon the voice of Nangong that month came from inside. "Ellie, where are you?" "I''m watching TV at home. What''s the matter?" "Just now we got the news that the US Pacific seventh fleet is marching towards Xianshen island. They asked Xianshen island''s human management association to hand over the murderer who killed Angelica immediately, otherwise the entire route of Xianshen island will be completely blocked." "Wow." Hearing this, Ellie whistled. "That''s great." "The man-made island Management Association is negotiating with the United States. Don''t leave home for the time being! Remember, don''t move a step"Don''t worry. I''ll stay at home if I don''t go out of the gate A casual answer, Ellie hung up the phone, now sitting on the sofa girls are looking at her. "What happened? My elder sister? " "It''s nothing. It''s a little bit of trouble. Well, let''s change channels and watch the news..." This kind of thing is certainly impossible. Without any news, Ellie picked up the remote control and switched to several stations. Soon she saw the news - and it was still live. "According to reliable information, at present, the US Pacific seventh fleet is approaching Xianshen island. They ask Xianshen island to hand over the murderer who killed Lieutenant Colonel angelica. It is reported that the US diplomats have issued an ultimatum. If XianShen Island Management Association is not willing to comply, they will start forcible action......" "Well, interesting..." Looking at this scene, Ellie narrowed her eyes. Some girls may have seen the news, but now they also seem a little uneasy. However, what Ellie saw was another scene. As you know, Xianshen island is a special zone of the demons. It is protected by the Holy Land treaty. Even if the three real ancestors of vampires are beaten by themselves and dare not show up, at least other countries should send representatives to say a few words to show their attitude and position. Otherwise, sending troops from non treaty signing countries to attack the special zone of the demons is an act of war in itself. If it is not stopped in time, the Treaty of holy land, which has been signed for decades, will be completely invalid and return to the era of endless wars between the demons and human beings. But they still didn''t do it. They just sent a few think tanks to explain the current situation. They were calm and objective, as if they were evaluating Lao Wang''s being caught cheating next door. Maybe other people don''t understand what these guys think, but Ellie knows. They want to see the attitude of the fourth true ancestor. Before fighting with the three true ancestors, Ellie has shown her strength. However, this is only one aspect. Strength and mentality are in pairs. If you have strong strength but no qualified mentality, then strength is useless. And with the intelligence gathering level of governments, they must know everything about Ellie, so it''s not unexpected that Ellie will fight with Zhenzu. But the other way round? Is she going to attack humans? Killing Angelica doesn''t mean anything. It''s true that the other party is a lawbreaker. Other countries will choose to kill Angelica locally. You can''t say that those who will choose to kill Angelica are all anti-human elements. But in the face of a whole army, it is different. Whether she dares to fight against a whole human army can show her will, mentality and angle as the fourth true ancestor. That''s what other countries need to determine. That''s why they choose to be silent and let the seventh fleet of the Pacific as a bait to try. If Ellie behaves like the main characters in Japanese animation, then they know how to control themselves. If Ellie behaves ruthlessly and indifferently, they also know how to deal with themselves. "Interesting. Let''s show them the choice and how they are going to choose." Thinking of this, Ellie picked up her cell phone and looked at other people with a smile. "Shall we travel?" "Where to?" "What do you think of going around the earth at home?" "At home?" "A circle around the earth?" Hearing this, the girls were a little surprised, but Jietong quickly raised his hand. "I want to play! That sounds like fun! " "Me too." Xia Yin also raised his hand, and Xuecai and yastaruti looked at each other, then nodded. "Good, then it''s decided!" When the girls answered, Ellie nodded. Then she took out her cell phone, nodded, and then pressed it. "Squeak --!" Suddenly, with a heavy sound, the door of the living room was suddenly closed, and the windows were all locked. At the same time, everyone felt that their bodies vibrated slightly, and then they felt that the whole living room had become a huge elevator and began to fall. "Ah, look out there!" Jietong pointed out of the window in surprise, and the people also looked out of the French window. Then they were surprised to see that their living room was sinking rapidly, and the steel elevator shaft could be clearly seen from the window. Next moment, the endless ocean appeared in front of the girls. "Wow..." Looking at the sea water and the fish swimming in it, Jietong, Xiayin and Xuecai are surprised to stick their faces to the window and watch the beautiful scene in front of them. You should know that this is more exciting than going to Ocean Park. They are now in their living room, but outside is the boundless sea The excitement and surprise brought by this sense of gap is stronger. "Living room" has been down the transparent elevator corridor, after a few minutes, they have completely sunk into the deep sea. At the moment, the sea water outside has become dark and deep. Even if there is light, you can''t see clearly what is below. Then suddenly, the picture outside the window turned again.The next moment, the whole room suddenly became dark. "Wow." "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Just as the girls panicked, suddenly the light flashed in front of them. With the dazzling golden light emerging, everything in front of us is presented in front of the girls again. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 In the dark deep sea, a little light gradually emerged, illuminating the originally dim sea bottom, showing a golden and gorgeous Mechanical City in front of the girls. This scene is so dreamy that everyone was surprised to stare out and stick it on the glass. "Ready to start the system, astarutti." Ellie is very calm, she sat on the sofa, glanced at the mobile phone, and then issued an order. At Ellie''s command, astarudi sat up in a hurry and nodded slightly. "Order accepted." As astaruti''s voice fell, a touch of blue light shot out of thin air, quickly reflecting a blue console full of science fiction color in front of astaruti. Then astaruti reached out and banged on it quickly. Then the screens appeared in the void in front of her and began to flicker. "The shield has been activated, and the reactor energy is increasing to the output acceleration area." With astaruti''s calm and indifferent voice similar to artificial AI, the wall behind the living room slowly falls down, showing the scene all around 180 degrees. It was only at this time that the girls could see exactly where they were. It''s a city of gold. It looks like a fortress and a tall skyscraper. Through the strong light, the girls can even see the pure white light shining below. There is a "gate" hundreds of meters high and a platform like a square in front of the gate. Dazzling golden lines emerge from the surface of the "Castle" and gradually rise, as if surrounded by great leaders gathered at their highest point. "Ready, master." Astarutti checked the system again, then looked at Ellie, who nodded. "Take off." "I understand. The glory of higra is on." With the fall of astaruti''s voice, the whole great city of glory shook for a moment, and then slowly and unswervingly rose. At the moment, Xuecai and others have already lost their language. They can only stare at everything in front of them. The sea began to churn, and the fish in the deep sea seemed to notice what they started to shuttle and escape quickly. I don''t know how long later, the light in front of them became more and more bright. Then, in the roaring sound, the incomparable existence flew out of the sea and slowly flew into the sky. "My God! What is that? " "Look at it!" At this moment, the residents of Xianshen island have also found the huge sky city. They are like passers-by in the alien movies, shuttling through the streets and shouting at the sky. And inside the artificial island Management Club, it is a dead silence at the moment. "What the hell is this?" Looking at the huge existence that almost obscured the sun, a man in a suit slapped the table in front of him. In fact, when Ellie launched the warship, the artificial island management club had detected a strong unidentified energy. Now, they have finally found the source of this energy. "Is this also the legacy of Sheng Jian?" "No, it doesn''t look like..." Looking at the strange looking "Castle" in front of us, people didn''t know how to deal with it. In addition, they have 300 light UAVs, 100 medium UAVs, 50 heavy UAVs and 30 sentry UAVs. Well, with this configuration, even if the aliens attack tomorrow, Ellie can fight each other. Unfortunately, resources are limited. Otherwise, if Ellie can build a restructuring machine Then there won''t be any trouble. It''s a pity that Ellie knows that it''s impossible. Just because of this "higra glory", her robot has hollowed out the whole sea floor nearby. But for the material conversion and hard optical technology from the pioneers, it is impossible to build such a large warship in such a short time. "Let''s go." "Order accepted." Ellie gave the order, astalotti accepted the order, and it was not until this time that she regained her mind from this miraculous scene. "Master, where are we going?" "To meet the uninvited guests, of course." Ellie smiles and looks out the window at the sea. "Don''t they want to come to me? Then I''ll do what they want. " Hearing this, Xuecai''s face suddenly changed. Before she could say anything more, suddenly her mobile phone rang again. Then Ellie picked up her mobile phone and connected it. Then Nangong''s voice came from her mobile phone. "Ellie, where are you?" "I''m at home, didn''t I tell you?" "Are you at home?" "Yes?" Ellie turned her cell phone around and took a selfie."You see, I''m staying in my living room, and they''re all there." "Oh Wait, what the hell is outside your window? " "Blue sky and white clouds, it''s beautiful." "Pretty, where are you now? What does that huge metal castle have to do with you? " "You say the glory of higra? This is my warship. " "War..." "Warship?" The voice of that month seemed very surprised, and Ellie nodded. "That''s right, spaceship. How about it? Isn''t that cool? " I don''t know what you''re talking about. Forget it. " Nangong that month obviously didn''t want to entangle in the scope that he couldn''t understand. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t go out?" "I didn''t go out. You see, I didn''t even go out of the living room, but you didn''t say my home couldn''t go out?" "What the hell is that?" Nangong heard here that month and wanted to say something else, but Ellie had hung up. One is that I don''t want to fight with Nangong that month, the other is They have arrived at the booking place. Ellie came to the window and looked out. She could see clearly that the seventh Pacific fleet had appeared in front of her on the other side of the blue sea. At the same time, there was chaos in the seventh fleet. They thought it was just a routine task, but when the huge golden castle like a mountain came from the clouds and appeared in front of everyone like a city of angels, the seventh fleet was in a mess. They have no idea what it is or how to deal with it. And while everyone was talking about it, all of a sudden, a voice came out of the broadcast of all the seventh fleet warships. "Ah - ah - Mac test, MAC test, can you hear me? Have you heard the school radio, the school radio? " "Who is it? Who''s talking? " The commander of the seventh fleet roared, while the others looked around in panic. "I''m the headmaster Er, I''m sorry. Hello, all of you from the seventh fleet. I''m Xiao Aili, the fourth true ancestor. I think you should understand the reason for coming here. I ask you to lift the blockade immediately and leave here, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to the fourth true ancestor and an invasion of my territory. " "You''re kidding! Does a little girl want to order us too? " Hearing this, the captain with white beard and his pipe knocked hard on the table in front of him, but there was no change in the sound of the horn. "No, it''s not an order, it''s a message - of course, if you''re willing to leave on your own, you''d better not..." Then I''ll have to ask you to go away. " With the voice down, the next moment the entire speaker suddenly becomes a dead silence. The commander of the seventh fleet, with his pipe in his mouth, glared at the table in front of him. After a while, his subordinates asked. "Captain, we..." "Hum, keep going! I''d like to see what the little girl called the fourth true ancestor wants to do! " The seventh fleet moved on without stopping, and Ellie shrugged at the sight. "Ah, I knew it would always be the case with the arrogant Anglo Saxon idiot, but it doesn''t matter Astalotti, do it. " "Understood, EMP stereo bomb ready, countdown, three two one The launch is complete. " With a flash, like a meteor like cut through the sky, and then quietly burst, disappeared. The invisible wave swept the whole ocean in front of us. Just in the blink of an eye, the steel fleet lost its movement and became piles of scrap iron floating on the sea. "What''s the matter? What happened? " The commander of the seventh fleet yelled as his fleet turned into lifeless scrap iron. However, the others were too busy to know what had happened. "Report, the device has completely failed to start!" "Turn on the standby system!" "Standby system failure!" "Let the fighters out at once!" "The fighters are not responding. All communication systems are completely paralyzed!" Looking at the busy Marines on the screen below, Ellie yawns. The creation of human beings is very powerful, but also very fragile. As long as we find the weakness, we can defeat it in an instant. Well, with her current ability, it''s not difficult to conquer the earth. Probably. "Well, these guys are finally learning to shut up, astalotti. The gravity guns are ready." "Got it. High gravity gun. Projection mode." "Before, master, will this...""Don''t worry, sauerkraut." Looking at the worried sauerkraut, Ellie smiles. "They won''t die, but at least we have to teach them a lesson, don''t we?" "High gravity guns ready, master." "Launch." "I understand." Invisible wave breaks out in an instant and falls from the sky. No one knows what happened, but the soldiers of the seventh fleet seemed to be instinctively aware of the danger. They raised their heads and looked in the direction of the golden castle. Then all they saw was a twisted shadow. The next moment, an incredible scene appeared. The sea, centered on the seventh fleet, suddenly began to sag and then bulge like a trampoline. Then all the warships of the seventh fleet turned into pieces of flying feathers and flew into the sky. Then with a touch of beautiful curves, they fell heavily on the sea. "Boom, boom, boom!" The huge steel warship hit the sea. Although Ellie had ordered yastaruti to adjust the gravity strength to cushion, the impact between the steel warship and the water made dozens of warships instantly start to damage and leak, and the soldiers among them fell. They almost put down the lifeboat in a busy corner and escaped from the broken and silent warship. Just in the blink of an eye, the warships of the seventh fleet have been silent for more than half of the time, and the rest are still alive. "Come on, just don''t let these guys get in the way. Their life and death have nothing to do with me." Taking another look at the chaotic waters below, Ellie returns to the sofa and picks up a coke. "Come on, let''s go round the earth!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 Ellie took the girls for a walk and threw chicken feathers to other countries on the ground. At the moment, the whole earth is in chaos. The news media all over the world have reported this incident. Most of the gourd eaters are concerned about the total destruction of the US Pacific seventh fleet. However, for the intelligence agencies and government agencies of all countries, they are concerned about the powerful power of the fourth ancestor in this battle and the terrible space warship. Yes, the spaceship. According to the Observatory''s report, after defeating the seventh Pacific Fleet, the warship, which looked like a golden castle, broke through the atmosphere and began to circle the whole earth around the far earth orbit. Not only that, according to the testing and investigation results of various countries, this warship is not using magic, but a kind of scientific and technological means they never knew!! More advanced, more developed, more powerful!! This surprised everyone. You should know that there are no spaceships in this world, but most spaceships in this world use some magic technology, and at best fly in the atmosphere, far from reaching the point where they can break through the atmosphere for space navigation. Even the legacy of Sheng Jian is also driven by magic. Now, as the fourth true ancestor, Ellie manipulates a space warship to appear out of thin air, which also shows the powerful combat effectiveness of that warship - killing the entire Pacific seventh fleet in a blink of an eye. If Ellie hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid the coffins of the American flag would have to be wholesale. At present, everyone''s question is, where is the warship that Ellie operates from? Who made that warship? Since it''s not the legacy of Shengjian, it must be man-made. The first thing to doubt is the man-made island Management Association! In the eyes of many people, this is the result of collusion between the man-made island Management Association and the fourth true ancestor! As a result, the artificial island Management Club immediately became the top priority. Intelligence personnel, hackers and diplomats from various countries contacted them one after another to ask for details about the warship. And for the man-made island Management Club, they are really people sitting at home from the sky. Heaven and earth conscience, how can they have this kind of technology! Even if there is, this kind of technology can''t be displayed so easily in front of the public, can''t it? So the person in charge of the man-made island Management Club explained over and over again to the visitors and the phone. It''s none of our business. We don''t know what''s going on. We didn''t build the warship, and we don''t know how the fourth Zhenzu got it. The poor person in charge swore to God that he absolutely did not lie, but he was willing to say so, does not mean that everyone is willing to believe so! Apart from other things, the raw materials needed to build this warship are astronomical. Although Allie has a game company, after investigation, we did not find that she has a record of trading and transportation of such raw materials. On the contrary, the man-made island management company always has a lot of records of raw material transportation because of the maintenance and construction of subsidiary islands. It is not impossible for them to build warships under the cover of these reasons. Therefore, many forces who have a good relationship with the man-made island Management Association have sent people to contact them, which means that you are not righteous, brother. You have such a good relationship, and you still hide it. Well, the past is over, and we will not pursue it, but now you have to bring some benefits. However, in the face of these remarks, the artificial island Management Association felt that it was even more unjust than Dou e. not only that, it said a lot, but they also doubted whether the president secretly had any deal with the fourth Zhenzu? Is it true that we sent people to build that huge space warship? There was chaos on the ground, but it had nothing to do with Ellie. She sat around the earth in the glow of higra, and then took other people to see the moon and the sun. In addition, Ellie also identified a star city manufacturing site near the moon and started the star city manufacturing work. After all, although I don''t know what will happen or what the holy fighter is, according to Ellie''s experience, since this word often wanders in front of me, I can''t make the last biggest crisis in the world is holy fighter. But So what? Sheng Jian, to put it bluntly, affects the earth at most. What does it have to do with the outer space itself? In the end, isn''t that the extent of most of the so-called world destruction? At that time, it''s really no good. Ellie will take the people around her directly out of the earth circle, and then watch a play in Star City. This is the gap between the civilization of the universe and that of the planet. The latter has no choice but to gripe their teeth and endure any disaster. The former can run and fight as soon as they want, at least the initiative is in their own hands. At the same time, in the deep mountain shrine beside Shensheng Lake in Japan, it is another scene."This is She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the floating water. Now she seems to be immersed in the water, but there is no pain and suffering of drowning. "I remember Before I came to the shrine with my father in Yacheng, and then Xiaobisha frowned and began to recall what had happened before. She clearly remembers that she and her father came to the shrine a week ago, and then, perhaps because of the tiredness of the journey, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, she met her mother-in-law. She asked her to follow her for a very important practice, so she always bathed and meditated in the spirit spring according to her mother-in-law''s request. Until today, a white haired girl appeared in front of her. They had a fight in Lingquan, and then "Are you awake? The sand Ah? Hearing this sound, she turned her head in surprise and saw the girl named Bai Nai floating beside her. "Bainai? What''s going on? We are... " "This is Shensheng lake. We are now in a spiritual state." Spirit body? " As a psychic medium and witch, she is no stranger to the spirit, but she still doesn''t understand how to become a spirit. She looked up at the top of her head. There was a small altar on the lake. On the altar, there was a young girl with a silver sword and sand dressed as a witch. "Wait, I still don''t understand. What''s going on?" "Perhaps you have forgotten that you had communication with the soul of the fourth true ancestor in Rome four years ago." "Ah..." Of course, she didn''t forget that at that time, she communicated with the soul sleeping in the tomb, then opened the tomb and released the seal of the fourth true ancestor, and then her sister fought to protect herself Although she fainted on the way, in the end, it seems that her sister has obviously eliminated the sealed fourth real ancestor. "In fact, what your sister destroyed at that time was only the original soul and body of the fourth true ancestor, while another soul hidden in her body was always boarding on you. Since she has been sleeping, even your sister has not found her "Well? Yes, is that so? " Hearing this, she was obviously a little alarmed, while Bai Nai came from the water and held her hand. "Don''t worry. Soon she''ll be all over you." As she said this, she pointed to the bottom of the lake and looked in the direction of her fingers. She saw that there was a round spiral like a black pearl at the bottom of the lake. "What''s that?" "It''s the border that is used to seal the disaster that sleeps on this land. It''s called black shell. The disaster that had been sleeping is now about to wake up, and all we have to do is suppress it again. " "Another crackdown..." "That''s right. To strengthen the seal of the black shell by offering sacrifices to Witches with excellent spiritual power is the duty of the clergy of the shrine." "Sacrifice...?!" When he heard this, he became nervous, while Bennet shook his head. "Don''t worry, we won''t sacrifice you. What we have to sacrifice is the soul of the demons sleeping in your body. She has lost her dependents and body, and now there is only the spirit of the Warcraft. As long as her soul is used as a sacrifice, the seal of deep sleep can be strengthened again. " "No, no, it can''t be done!" Hearing this, she shook her head hard. She tried to come forward, but was caught by Bai Nai. "You can''t go there. It''s too late. The ceremony has begun." As if to confirm Bai Nai''s words, there was a huge magic array on the lake. At the same time, the spirit power turned into white light and flew to the black shell below. At the moment, the sand was pale. "Stop, Bennet! You don''t know, elder sister, she has put a protective spell on me. If you do this, you will make elder sister --! " However, she did not finish her words. Because at this time, the dazzling pure white light suddenly burst out, accompanied by the icy cold instantly spread. At the moment, the people who performed the ceremony above seemed to be aware of some powerful force and spread around in panic, but it was too late. A ball of light suddenly emerged from Misha''s body, shrouded her in it, and then exploded instantly. The dazzling light tore the dark night, and then swallowed everything in the cold. What he saw at last was the frozen lake and the black shell exploding under the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 The cold air instantly froze the whole Shensheng lake, and almost everything was covered by cold ice. The witches in charge of the ceremony were in a hurry to step back. Even though they tried hard to resist this powerful force, they failed. "This is..." "It''s Ellie!" Looking at the sand frozen in the ice, xiaofeisha has a dignified face. Before the ceremony, she had checked the sand and knew that she was carrying a lot of protective magic tools. But what xiaofeisha didn''t expect was that Ellie had such a trump card. At the moment when they held the ceremony, the power hidden in her body suddenly started. If xiaofeisha didn''t react fast enough, I''m afraid she would be trapped in it now. However, this is not the only problem. When they touch the black shell at the bottom of the lake with their spiritual power, Xiaofei is surprised to find that the black shell absorbs the spiritual power released by them and awakens completely! This also means that the black shell at the bottom of Shensheng lake is not the seal of disaster! Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Bang!!" The thick ice is broken, and countless strange monsters fly out of it. They have bee like heads, snake like bodies, and bat like wings. These strange monsters swarmed out and flew in all directions, attacking everything they saw at the same time. Xiaofei shanai cuts down five demons. When the sixth one comes, her sword is completely broken. She doesn''t show the appearance of an old man at all. On the contrary, she rushes up barehanded and knocks the seventh one to the ground. At the same time, the self-defense forces responsible for guarding around also quickly gathered together and began to attack the demons with heavy weapons, temporarily curbing their further actions. Until this time, the old man sighed, carrying another girl with white hair on his back, went to the next tent and put her down. At the moment, the white haired girl gradually opened her eyes and looked at the old man in front of her. "I''m sorry, Fresnel. We''re all wrong." Although the girl with white hair in front of her looks only 15 or 16 years old, her voice is as old as an 80 year old woman. "It is wrong to seal the black shell with the help of the soul and spiritual power of sacrificial offerings from the beginning. What that thing needs is not soul, but knowledge..." "I see..." Hear here, Xiao Fei Sha is to frown, complexion dignified. The reason why she was willing to carry out this ceremony was to completely expel the soul of the twelfth flame night uncle who was sleeping in the body of Yusha. Originally, according to xiaofeishanai, the body of the twelfth flame night uncle who was awakened in Rome was destroyed by Ellie, the dependents were absorbed by Ellie, and even the original soul sealed in the body of the twelfth flame night uncle was completely destroyed. In this case, only a wisp of the ghost of No. 12 will remain in the body of sand, which will only bring trouble. In order to avoid her waking up one day, xiaofeisha will use this method to separate the soul of No. 12 from the body of sand, and then sacrifice. If everything was going well, it would not be a big problem. After all, there are only a few ghosts left in No. 12, and the spiritual power is not particularly strong. But when it comes to knowledge, it''s another matter. The twelve dependents of the fourth true ancestor were sealed on the twelve man-made vampires named "yanguangyebo" respectively. These twelve man-made vampires were all made by Tianbu, and their brains naturally stored a lot of knowledge. If the black shell only absorbed the soul power, it would not have such a big reaction, because the incomplete soul of the 12th was not enough to make it move. But the problem is that what the black shell needs is not spiritual power, but knowledge. Although the Twelfth "flame night uncle" is only a ghost at the moment, her knowledge is still intact. So when the two meet at the moment, it''s like the flame meets the gasoline, the instant completely burst out. The white haired girl gasped and looked around. "The child What about sand "She''s frozen up and sleeping, and if I''m not mistaken, it''s her sister''s doing good." "Xiao "Ellie?" "That''s right." Xiao Fei Sha sighs, then helplessly looks at the Shensheng lake which is shrouded in fog. However, at this time, suddenly, a roar like a beast sounded, and then, in the fog, a black dragon emerged from it. On the black dragon, there was a knight wearing black armor and holding a long gun. The Black Knight steered the dragon through the Warcraft group and completely defeated the hard and fierce Warcraft. Then he turned around and rushed towards the self defense forces. He who comes is not good. The Black Knight rode the dragon and rushed to the self defense forces. He saw the tail of the Dragon sweeping by, and instantly flew dozens of soldiers. At the same time, the others immediately turned around and began to fire at the black knight. However, just at this time, an incredible scene appeared.The powerful magic bullets, which even the demons had to retreat, had no effect on the black knight and the dragon in front of them. It was as if they had become a pile of useless waste, and they didn''t even leave a scratch on them! "Get out of the way!" Looking at those soldiers who were beaten by the black dragon, Xiaofei gauze is also a sword in her hand and pours at each other. However, the Black Knight raised his long gun and pointed at Xiaofei. The next moment, an invisible pressure broke out and knocked the old man to the ground. As a powerful psychic medium, xiaofeishanai is no less powerful than Xuecai. However, even so, she is completely suppressed by the black dragon knight and has no fighting power. And at this time, all of a sudden, a flash of light. "Boom With the deafening roar, a flash of lightning came down from the sky, and the violent fluctuations scattered, completely dispersing the fog around. At the same time, a figure emerged from it. "I knew you didn''t do good! Xiaoya city! Dead old woman! " Ellie raised her head and stood beside the sand ice. She looked around angrily. Her appearance also made everyone present startled. Apart from anything else, the magic of anger made people feel like the roar of the waves, and even many soldiers of the self defense forces turned their eyes and fainted. And the Black Knight also noticed the emergence of Ellie, he did not hesitate to turn the direction, control the Dragon toward Ellie. "Get out of here!" Ellie glanced at the Black Knight unhappily, and then the atomic beam suddenly burst out, staggered and shot at the enemy in front of her. However, at the next moment, those atomic beams that were enough to melt and decompose everything completely disappeared in front of the Black Knight, as if they had no effect at all. Seeing this, Ellie frowned and picked up her cell phone. "Astaruti, ground strike, coordinates 63.34, particle gun ready, launch." "Order accepted." At the moment, the black knight has come to Ellie. He raises his long gun high and aims at the target in front of him. At the same time, dazzling light emerged from the sky. As if the sun had just risen, the golden light fell from the sky and directly hit the black knight. He and the flying dragon under him were crossed. Then he was completely destroyed by the bombardment of the particle beam. "Well, I''ll die." Ellie glanced at the black knight and his mount that had been completely destroyed. At the moment, there was not even their debris left on the earth, only a group of charred ashes. Ellie didn''t care about it. She turned her head and looked at the ice in front of her. Then she put out her hand and tapped on it. Soon, the hard ice broke in an instant. Then she fell from it and sat on the ground coughing. "Well Cough Sister This feeling It''s hard... " "Don''t complain. It doesn''t matter if you feel bad about something that can save your life." "Woo I don''t think it''s a big deal... " Dressed in witch clothes, she curled up and shivered, looking around uneasily. And Ellie stood up and touched her head. "Well, Yusha, you leave here first. I have an account with them." "Wait, sister, what are you going to do?" Hearing this, she looks at her anxiously, while Ellie stares at xiaofeishanai with a gloomy face. "I''ve warned you not to play tricks. I think you should know what I mean with your IQ, grandma." "Ellie..." Looking at Ellie in front of her, the old man fell to the ground with a complicated expression. "We didn''t mean it. I just hope to get rid of the evil spirit from the child..." "If there''s a problem, I''ll deal with it. Do you think I''m blind? I''m a magician, Granny Fei Sannai. Do you think I''m a three-year-old who doesn''t know anything? " "I think what a person wants to do has something to do with whether she can understand people''s words." Aili stares at xiaofeishanai coldly. She knows what xiaofeishanai wants to do, but just because of this, she feels angry. It''s clear that she is the fourth true ancestor, the silver witch, and the demon attacker. She has gained such a great reputation and proved her strength. However, Xiaofei Sha is not willing to tell her about the situation at all, and she has to take the risk of sand How to say? Xiaoyacheng and xiaoyacheng are really a mother and son with the same character. Thinking of this, Ellie''s expression became more and more gloomy, as if echoing her anger. In the dark night sky, dark clouds began to roll and thunder came out. "You''re looking for your own death."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Heavy pressure spread out, quietly shrouded the whole Shensheng lake, whether xiaofeisha or those self-defense forces forehead appeared cold sweat. Although there was only one person on the other side, and she didn''t do anything, everyone felt a terrible pressure, even when facing those Warcraft and Black Knight just now, they didn''t feel this way. It''s as if a huge and terrifying existence is looking down at them, and they are just a group of ants on the ground, small, vulnerable and vulnerable. At the same time, Ellie put out her hand and patted her on the shoulder. Then a light beam suddenly appeared, and she disappeared into the air the next moment. Only then did Ellie turn her head and look at the crowd. "I''ve given you a chance." Ellie whispered and walked slowly forward. With her movement, the people felt more and more uneasy and frightened. "I know that sometimes people will pretend that they don''t understand the hint, so I also remind xiaoyacheng straightforwardly, don''t think I can make small moves when I''m away. But you did. It seems that you really didn''t pay attention to me... " "I''m doing it for you, too! You don''t understand the impact of a soul''s boarding in her body. " "I don''t see any influence, and don''t forget, I''m also a magician, mother-in-law." Ellie stares at xiaofeishanai coldly. "You don''t have to tell me your lies about children." "What do you want to do?" At the moment, a witch nearby seemed to find that the situation was not right, and she quickly began to roar, while Ellie glanced at her. "Trust is mutual, I have given enough sincerity, but it''s a pity that you didn''t hold my hand of friendship and spat on it What do you think I''ll do? " "You, you can''t..." The witch seemed very nervous. "We are members of the Lion King organization, and there are people from the self defense forces here. If you do it, you will be That is... " "The lion king? Self defense forces? " Ellie stepped forward slowly, and the air around her became more and more dull, as if on the eve of a mountain rain. "So what? Do you really think you can do anything to me? It seems that you really don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. Now you will understand. " "Fire Maybe it''s the instinct to survive, or maybe it''s because the fear brought by Ellie has reached the limit. At this moment, the self defense forces can''t bear it any longer. They are not from the special zone of the demons. Even the demons rarely see them on weekdays. Suddenly, facing such a powerful existence, their spirit is tense to the extreme. At this moment, the soldiers of the self defense forces can''t bear it any more They raised their weapons and pulled the trigger on Ellie. For a moment, countless bullets flew out towards Ellie. "Get out of here!" Ellie''s voice is not big, but the invisible pressure at this moment seems to turn into a visible wave, sweeping the whole battlefield. Everyone screamed and tumbled back. At the same time, as if in response to her anger, the clouds in the sky couldn''t stop shining, and then slashed! "Boom, boom, boom!" The thunderclaps rushed down and hit the ground. Just in the blink of an eye, the whole Shensheng Lake collapsed instantly. "Stop it, Ellie!" See this scene, Xiao Fei yarn is also surprised, quickly open mouth to shout. Ellie''s doing this now is tantamount to completely breaking up with the Japanese government and the Lion King''s organs. This is to completely open the war! "Some people always don''t know how hard their fists are unless they hit themselves. I always think so In this world, people with big fists say it. " Ellie just stood there, she didn''t even move, but the whole Shensheng lake was beginning to shake. Infinite force began to break out, the whole mountain gradually shaking out of the ground. That''s the power of Ellie, who can move mountains, flatten the earth, destroy everything, and rebuild again. "Da --!" Just as the scene was on the verge of breaking out, suddenly, a crisp voice appeared, breaking the original tense and dignified atmosphere. Then she saw a little girl with long iron gray hair running out of the fog and coming to Ellie. She raised her hands high, looked at Ellie, looked at her with a smile, and then rushed over and hugged her. "Da --!" Looking at the little girl in front of her, Ellie was stunned for a moment, and the dignified atmosphere disappeared instantly. "Are you "Gelinda!" In the face of Ellie''s question, the little girl replied with a smile, and then looked at Ellie again. "Da...!" The little girl hugged Ellie and kept turning her head against her, which made Ellie have a strange feeling. She can feel each other''s breath, which also belongs to the dragon''s breath, but in contrast, the Dragon seems to be very young, which makes Ellie can''t help but recall the little fire dragon she met in a certain world after Fangzheng became a dragon The original founder was also entangled by the newly born little fire dragon and took him as his father.Now it seems that the old story repeats itself. The little girl obviously feels the pressure of the dragon on Ellie, so she runs to find her. She touched the little girl''s head, and the latter rubbed her intimately, which made Ellie sigh helplessly. Then she took out a coat, put it on the girl''s shoulder, and gently touched her head. Then she looked at the soldiers of the self defense force and Xiaofei shanai who had been lying all over the ground. "There won''t be another time." With these words, Ellie turned to leave, but at this time, suddenly, a sudden sound of footsteps sounded, and then a woman in military uniform with a team of fully armed soldiers ran over, surrounded Ellie and the girl. "Stop at once! Fourth true ancestor! Give gelinda over "Go away." Ellie glances at the leading woman and snorts. The latter hears Ellie''s response and her face changes. "You, do you know what you''re talking about? The fourth true ancestor? You are doing this against the Japanese government. " "Boom!" However, the voice of the female officers has not yet fallen, accompanied by a deafening roar, an electric light directly swept by, and completely beat those fully armed soldiers out. Ellie put down her right hand and gazed curiously at the dust in front of her eyes. After the dust had gone away, the former self-defense team had been lying on the ground, while the female officer was not hurt at all. On the contrary, she was holding a staff in her hand and wearing a silver gray Cloak, which looked like what founder had seen in the main world Those sorcerers and witches. She stared at Ellie fiercely, hesitated for a moment, and then turned her eyes to gelinda. "Gelinda, authentication code, I claim the legacy as an orthodox successor (617372657175737472656c696373756365736f72)." With the woman''s voice falling, the eyes suddenly fell into a silence, and the girl named gelinda curiously poked her head out of Ellie''s arms and looked at the woman in doubt, as if she didn''t understand what she was saying. She looked at the woman, then turned her head and looked at Ellie suspiciously. "Mimi?" In the face of gelinda''s questioning eyes, Ellie shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t know what the woman suddenly said. And the scene in front of her seems to be beyond the woman''s expectation. Maybe in her opinion, after she has just said that, what response should the other party give? So she looks at Ellie warily, looks at gelinda again, and yells. "Gelinda (4772656c6461)! Fulfill your mission!! 64757479646f796f7572 "Mi!" In the face of the angry woman, gelinda is scared to shrink in Ellie''s arms and dare not look back. "You seem to have the wrong password." So far, Ellie doesn''t know what''s going on here, who the woman is and what''s going on around her. But she may be able to figure out that the woman is coming for gelinda. Maybe for her, she thinks that she can gain gelinda''s loyalty or manipulate her just by saying these passwords ... Unfortunately, it seems that this is not the case. "Woo...!" At the moment the woman is also angry, she suddenly reached out to press next to the armored car, and then let Ellie did not expect a scene appeared in front of her. After being touched by a woman, the normal armored personnel carrier suddenly began to deform, and the solid steel plates became soft as rubber mud. Then they melted and disintegrated, and then transformed into huge metal skeleton monsters. "Oh? What is this thing? " Seeing this scene, Ellie was also stunned. If it wasn''t for the strange deformation process, she thought it was transformers! Thinking of this, Ellie raised her hand again, and the dazzling atomic beam flew out to the metal monster in front of her. But before the atomic beams hit the metal monsters, a dark barrier suddenly appeared on the metal monsters, and then the atomic beams disappeared. "It''s no use, fourth true ancestor!" Seeing this, the woman with the staff burst out laughing and yelling. "You cursed evil power, can''t produce effect on us!" "That''s interesting." Seeing this, Ellie raised her eyebrows, which reminded her of the knight riding the black dragon when she fell down. At that time, Ellie''s attack had no effect on him. Combined with the woman''s words, it seems that this barrier has the power to eliminate all magic and powers The fantasy killers in this world are really worthless.What if it''s not enough? Looking at the complacent woman, Ellie silently picked up her cell phone. "Astaruti, low earth orbit bombing, particle gun preparation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Shensheng lake is completely exploded in the dazzling light. Meanwhile, Ellie has returned to "the glory of higra" with gelinda. Her expression is not good-looking, and see her back, has changed clothes of sand is also uneasy to come over, low voice asked. "Sister, mother-in-law, they..." "We can''t die. Let''s go back." Ellie shook her head, then nodded to ashtaruti, who immediately manipulated the warship and began to return. At this time, she saw that Xuecai ran anxiously and stood in front of Ellie like a child who had made a mistake. "That..." senior! I really don''t know that the Lion King mechanism has done such a thing. Please believe me...! " At the moment, Xuecai was also quite uneasy. She had just heard about the cause and effect of the whole thing. This also surprised Xuecai. You know, she didn''t receive any news about it. Originally, Xuecai thought that the Lion King''s organization had issued an order to keep an eye on Ellie. It was because of the American Lieutenant Colonel before, but she didn''t expect that there was such a case "I believe you, the Lion King organization will not tell you this kind of thing obviously." Ellie didn''t have any doubts about Xuecai. As Xuecai, she is not qualified to know such confidential information. In fact, even Ellie still hasn''t figured out what the Lion King organization and the Japanese government want to do. Anyway, no matter what they want to do, Ellie will never allow them to move the sand. Even if the earth explodes tomorrow, it''s no big deal to take other people on a star trek. Xuecai certainly won''t cheat herself. She has been partnering with herself for such a long time. Naturally, she knows a lot about Ellie. If the Lion King''s organ tells Xuecai that they want to take sand as a sacrifice, then Xuecai will not say a word. And Ellie also knows that Xuecai''s character is serious and honest. If she really knows about this kind of thing, even if she doesn''t say a word according to the order of the lion king, her performance will be very abnormal. In fact, until just now, the performance of sauerkraut is quite normal, and there is no problem at all. But Ellie didn''t care. She doesn''t care about these things at all. This time, she''s completely torn with each other. Dare to take risks with sand? I''m afraid you''re tired of living? No matter what you want to do or what you want to do, I just can''t say no. If you don''t agree, just wait for space-based strike! As for xiaofeishanai''s saying that husha still sleeps a "flame night uncle" soul in her body, Ellie is not clear, because she has been in Xianshen island and husha for four years, and has not found any difference in husha. Of course, when he went to Rome to open his tomb four years ago, there was a process like being summoned. If the soul of the twelfth flame night uncle who was sealed at that time took the opportunity to get into his body, it was not impossible. But what about that? It''s been nothing for so many years. Do you have to do something? Are you all mortals? Isn''t it nothing to look for? Just like those grave robbers. They had been sealed in ancient tombs. If you had nothing to do, you''d have to go in and rummage. Then you''d let go of the evil that has been sealed for thousands of years, and then you''d be very happy with the corpses all over the country. One or two, both mentally retarded. Do you have nothing else to do except to make trouble? Only harm people? After that, Ellie took the people back to XianShen Island, stopped the glory of higra on the far track of XianShen Island, and then sent the whole living room back to the house - well, everything was as usual, except for another longlori who looked like she was just born and didn''t speak much. In the following days, Ellie and others lived a peaceful life again. The Lion King organization didn''t come to her again, and even Xuecai didn''t receive the order from the Lion King organization. As for the Japanese government, it put a few harsh words, but it didn''t dare to come to the door again. On the contrary, it was the unusual enthusiasm of the man-made island Management Club. Several times, through blue feather shallot, they wanted to invite Ellie to have a detailed talk with them. Obviously, they were also very interested in the glory of higra. As for Xiaoya city and Xiaofei shanai, they are directly blacklisted by Ellie. She even invades the internal host of Xianshen island and seals the name of Xiaoya city. This also means that Ellie, a cheap father, will never be able to enter Xianshen island through formal means. If he wants to sneak in, Ellie will never mind killing his relatives and sending him to prison. Misha is not as angry as Ellie. Although she almost died - not strictly speaking. Maybe because of this, she doesn''t seem too angry, but she still complains a little. Time goes by day, and soon it''s the end of the year. Everyone starts to prepare for the final exam and the winter vacation and new year. However, at this time, a rumor is quietly spread in the school."Late night TV?" Ellie looked up at blue shallot in doubt, and the latter nodded. "Well, it''s been rumored that at 12 o''clock on a rainy night, looking at the face on the TV that has not been turned on, another person''s image will emerge, and then that person will die..." "Curse? Or strange talk? " Ellie didn''t care too much. Xianshen island is a special zone for demons. There are many kinds of spirits and ghosts, and there are countless similar horror stories. "Strange talk, I heard that several people in our school saw the shadow reflected in the TV, and the people they saw in the TV really died soon after." "Did they see the dead, or did they see the dead?" In the face of the mysterious words of blue feather shallot God, Ellie yawned. To be honest, this kind of strange talk may have a market in places like Tokyo, but it''s too common for Xianshen island. If there is such an event, then it will definitely be the turn to attack the magician "Jingling bell..." However, Ellie has just turned this year in her mind. Suddenly her mobile phone rings. Then Ellie picks up her mobile phone, and soon the sound of Nangong Nayue comes from it. "Ellie, we have a mission. Come here." After receiving Nangong''s call, Ellie immediately left the classroom and went to Nangong''s room on the top floor of the school. There, little Lori in gothic dress was still old and drinking black tea, but her face was a little serious. "What''s the matter? Little month? What''s wrong? " Aili enters the room and then casually asks. Hearing Aili''s inquiry, Nangong Nayue puts down the information she is holding and looks up at Aili. "Have you ever heard of late night TV?" "I just heard from shallot that there was such a strange talk, and I told her that it was all made up. If there is such a thing, we must find a magician to solve it..." Said here, Ellie helplessly looking at the Nangong that month in the hands of the information. She just said that, Nangong called herself that month, so that is to say "It can''t be true." "Not sure yet." Nangong handed over the information that month, while Aili reached for it, and then looked through it. "I''ve heard about it, too, but the man-made island guard has turned this information around..." "A series of unexplained murders on the twelfth dependent island?" Looking at the information in front of her, Ellie also frowned. According to this information, a series of unexplained murders occurred on the 12th artificial island of Xianshen island. There were no signs of magic, poisoning, etc. at the scene, and the cause of death of all the victims was unknown, so it can only be judged that they were murdered. In addition, all the bodies were found in the morning after the rainy night. The dead include local TV presenters, working girls in convenience stores, and even members of the Council of the artificial island management society, all of whom live on the 12th affiliated island. Of course, if that''s all, it''s an ordinary serial homicide. But the problem is that according to the information collected by the artificial island management society, all the dead appeared on the so-called "late night TV" the day before they died. "I''ve already asked the students. Only the students who live on artificial island No. 12 have seen the" late night TV. " "I said, how can this kind of good thing not turn to me." Hearing this, Ellie suddenly realized that she also often stayed up late. If this "late night TV" was broadcast all over the island, she would have seen it for a long time. That''s why Ellie is not very interested in the news that Lanyu shallot said. It''s TV late at night. You can see it after staying up all night, right? "What do you think?" "Curse, magic, channeling There are so many possibilities that we need to make a field investigation. " Nangong said here that month, looking at Ellie. "Take the transferred student with you to see what''s going on. There are so many troubles during this period of time, you''d better stop." "No problem." Of course, Ellie understands the meaning of Nangong Nayue. Now she is on the cusp of the storm because of the "glory of higra". In this case, it''s better not to cause trouble again - although Ellie never wanted to cause trouble herself. "I''ll send you a list of the students who live on island 12, and it''s up to you." As she said this, Nangong handed over a list in that month, while Ellie took the list and nodded. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. No problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 After receiving Nangong''s entrustment in that month, Ellie left school during the time of school. She handed them over to Xuecai to take care of them, and took the tram to the 12th artificial island. On the tram, Ellie also took this opportunity to investigate the intelligence about the artificial island No. 12. According to information, the artificial island No. 12 was built by a chaebol named tongtiao consortium, mainly for psychological research and psychotherapy. Therefore, compared with other artificial islands, this artificial island has a lot less modern flavor. Its main theme is "healing the mind in the countryside and nature". However, ten years ago, there was an accident in the Research Institute of tongtiao group, which caused a lot of casualties. After that, the whole research institute was closed, and the whole artificial island was in a semi abandoned state. Because there were no more developers, now the 12 artificial island is more like the rural area of Xianshen island. At present, the 12th artificial island has already lost its original function, mainly responsible for agricultural work such as crop cultivation. According to the information transmitted, there have been three consecutive murders so far. The victims are TV hosts, working girls in convenience stores and directors of the 12th artificial island. There were no witnesses in the three cases, and the police did not find any traces left by the prisoners at the scene. There were no magic, curse, super power and other breath sensing residues. However, the tragic death of the deceased does not look like suicide in any way. Therefore, the yanhutai branch asked the man-made island Management Association to assist in the investigation, hoping that the demon attacker could come to investigate. As for the strange talk about "late night TV", according to the intelligence, it appeared after the disappearance of the TV host of the first victim. According to the discussion speeches on the website and the forum, at that time, all people thought that it was because the female host died, that such a supernatural event occurred. As for the second female convenience store worker who died, she was interviewed by a TV host before she died. According to the information of her classmates, some of them saw the shadow of the female convenience store worker on TV, and then disappeared the next day. After the rainy night the next day, she found her body. At present, the director of the 12th artificial island, the third deceased, found that he had an improper underground love affair with the first deceased after investigation. That is to say, the strange talk of watching "late night TV" at present mainly revolves around the hostess. Of course, if it''s just like this, then it''s not surprising that many urban strange talks have similar contents, such as someone died unjustly, and then there are some strange situations. It''s not surprising to find a few ghosts to replace the dead. But this time, since professionals have been sent to investigate, there are still no signs of curse and magic That''s strange. "Well Just when Ellie was looking up the information, suddenly, she noticed a touch of blue light in the corner of her eyes. Ellie raised her head and looked to the left. She saw a butterfly with blue wings flying everywhere in the car. It fluttered its wings from one side of the car to the other side of the car, and then gradually disappeared. Looking at the blue butterfly, Ellie narrowed her eyes, thought for a moment, then looked back. At the same time, there was a train radio in her ear. "I''m very sorry, dear passengers. Due to the route, the travel time is in great confusion, causing inconvenience to all passengers. Once again, I sincerely apologize..." When Ellie came to the tram platform of artificial island 12, it was already late at night. "I didn''t expect to take the tram once in a blue moon. I was late and didn''t take it when I knew it." walked down the tram, make complaints about her. Because this case is more troublesome, she needs to investigate some information, so Ellie chose to take the tram instead of the usual projection broom travel. After all, she didn''t want to see her cell phone bump into a pole. That''s humiliating. It seems that there are few people on the 12th artificial island on weekdays, and there are only two or three people in the tram late at night. They walk out of the tram, and then walk towards the exit in a hurry. Ellie looked around, then came to the station security room. "Hello, I''m Xiao Aili. I have something to ask." "Ah, Hello, Miss assailant." Looking at the license that Ellie showed in front of her, the guard who was on duty in the security room immediately became stiff. For people like them in the "rural area", the assailant is just like the FBI agent. It''s only in movies and legends. "What do you want to ask?" "Have you ever heard of this rumor about ''late night TV'' "Ah, this thing..." Hearing this, the guard clapped his hands. "Of course, people outside may not know, but ''late night TV'' is very famous here. To be honest, I''ve seen it before.""Oh?" Hearing this, Ellie narrowed her eyes and glanced at the small TV in the duty room, which is why she asked the tram platform guard. Compared with ordinary people, this kind of night shift occupation is obviously more likely to see late night TV. "Can you be specific?" As she spoke, Ellie took out her recorder and the latter nodded. "Well, no problem. I remember it very well. It was a rainy night when I was on the night shift. My favorite TV play" five right guards "was on TV. Then half of the time, it seemed that it was because of thunder, and suddenly the power cut. At that time, I suspected that it was a trip. Just when I was going to see the switch, the TV suddenly lit up Recalling the scene at that time, the guard seemed a little nervous and uneasy. "At that time, I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was a call But at that time The content on TV is very strange... " "What exactly is it?" "Er I don''t know. " The guard shook his head. "To be honest, at that time, the picture on TV was very blurred. It looked like it was shot in the fog. I could only see a figure dancing in it. It looked funny and a little exaggerated Then I remembered that there was a power failure, and it was impossible for the TV to start at all... " "And then?" "That''s what the first night was about." In the face of Ellie''s questioning, the guard shook his head. "Next, on the second rainy night, out of curiosity, I turned off the TV according to the legend of the city. Then, at about two o''clock in the night, the TV came on again. This time, I saw clearly the figure inside. It was a girl who was young and should be a high school student. It seemed that she was performing something..." "The show?" "Yeah, it''s kind of like a variety show. I saw that there were stages and audiences, and then she yelled there, and then the show ended Then the next day, I heard that the girl died... " Speaking of this, the guards are very pale. If they are in the outside world, this kind of thing may have been laughed off for a long time. But just because they are in the special zone of the demon clan, they have enough credibility. "Everyone said that late night TV was the curse of the TV hostess, because she was dumped by the director, so she committed suicide with resentment, and then retaliated with late night TV..." "That is to say, only the power-off TV can see that weird program. You can''t see it with the TV on, can you?" "That''s right." "Good." Ellie lowered her head, sorted out the record, and then asked the guard again. "Then I have another question..." However, Ellie stopped before she finished. Because at the moment, in front of Ellie, it was not the burly guard just now, but a dark hexagonal coffin, which stood upright on the ground, motionless. It was only at this time that Ellie found that the electrical appliances around her seemed to have stopped working. She looked at her mobile phone and saw that the time displayed above was exactly midnight. The bright moonlight came in from the window, smearing the whole room into a miserable green color. If you look carefully, you can see the blood in the corners and crevices around you. It feels like a very scary haunted house. What''s going on? Ellie stepped back two steps and looked carefully at the coffin in front of her. Then she turned and walked out of the guard room. At the moment, half of the people in the station could not be seen. When she reached the exit, Ellie found that the street was empty. On the contrary, there were only two or three black coffins standing on the street, which looked rather seeping. "Judging from the situation just now, have the people on this artificial island become coffins?" Ellie went to a black coffin and observed it carefully. "The guard didn''t tell me that this was going to happen, and the intelligence we got didn''t tell me anything like that. In other words, the person who becomes a coffin will not have any perception or memory of it. Why is there such a change not mentioned in the previous report? Is it because the members of the division don''t feel it? " As she murmured to herself, Ellie looked up at the night sky. Under the night, a huge moon leaped over it. In the moonlight, the whole 12th artificial island seems to be covered by some unknown curse, giving out a death breath like a graveyard. Not only that, Ellie can also feel that in the dark, there is a kind of frenzy and ferocity. "It''s a little weird..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 "I can''t get through." Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, Ellie frowned. She wanted to call Nangong to inform her of the situation, but she couldn''t get through at all. The mobile phone seemed to crash and stayed on the current interface. No matter how Ellie moved, she didn''t respond. "In a word, let''s go to yanhutai branch first." So far, Ellie has not made clear what''s wrong with artificial island No. 12, but she can feel a breath similar to that of the Hongshi people in Shana world when they used fengjue. From now on, the situation of this artificial island is very similar to that at that time. But the fengjue in Shana''s world is made by the disciples of Hongshi. You can follow fengjue to find yourself. But this strange boundary seems to be completely integrated with the whole artificial island, and there is no root cause. For the time being, there is no enemy like phosphor or the red world. So Ellie puts down her doubts and goes to the direction of yanhutai branch according to the address. Fortunately, yanhutai branch is not far away from the station. It didn''t take much time for Ellie to come to the gate of yanhutai branch. It looks like an apartment. The whole building is dark, as if there is no one. Ellie reached out, pushed the door open and went in. "Ah." However, when Ellie walked into the hall, she saw a girl who looked about her age standing in front of the reception desk. She was wearing a black school uniform, dark brown hair tied to the back of her head, a single horsetail, and red headphones. She looked very lively. Seeing Ellie appear, she is also startled. She turns her head to look at Ellie curiously and asks. "Are you a resident here, too?" "I''m here to find someone Are you "My name is Xi Jian Qin Yin." The girl is very cheerful in front of Ellie a smile, made a self introduction. "I''m going to live here from today About? " "Live here?" Hearing the girl''s answer, Ellie was stunned, while the girl nodded. "Yes, I plan to transfer to the Moon House campus, so I want to stay here Well, aren''t you a student of the moonlight school? " "I''m..." "Who is it?" However, before Ellie''s words were finished, a voice suddenly rang out. They looked up at the place where the voice came out. At the entrance of the stairs leading to the second floor, a brown haired girl in a pink sweater was looking at them, pale and nervous. Her breath was very short, her chest also fluctuated, and then the girl raised her gun He aimed at his forehead. Seeing this scene, Aili and the girl named Xi Jian Qin Yin were all shocked. Big sister, we have something to say. What''s the matter with you? Can''t figure out how to commit suicide? "Wait!" At this time, suddenly a steady female voice came, followed by another woman who looked slightly older than the girl with brown hair came out from behind. She looked at the piano carefully, saw the sound, and then looked at Ellie. "Are you miss silver witch?" "Yes, you''re a member of the yanhutai division?" Ellie''s appearance is so conspicuous that she can''t recognize the wrong person at all. Even if there is no photo, she can recognize the white hair and red eyes immediately. "Hoo..." Hearing this, the old woman with long red hair was relieved. "Hello, first time, Miss Ellie. I''m Meihe tongtiao from s.e.e.s. yanhutai branch. In fact, this time we invite you to... " "Dong Dong Dong!" However, tongtiao Meihe''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Suddenly, there is another rapid step outside the gate. Then a young man with short silver gray hair suddenly opens the door and rushes in. He stumbles to the ground. "Mingyan!" Seeing the figure of the boy, tongtiao Meihe rushed to him and helped the boy up. "What happened?" "I met a powerful guy, which I have never seen before!"!! You''ll be shocked when you see it "Is this the time to say that?" Tongtiao Meihe yelled at the boy and helped him to the sofa next to him to sit down. At this time, a middle-aged man with eyes and a suit also ran down the stairs in a hurry. "Mr. Zhentian, are they coming?" "Yes, but it''s not the ordinary one..." "Dong!" Before he finished, the whole apartment building suddenly shook, as if something terrible was hitting the building, and the girl with brown hair looked around uneasily."What''s going on? Are you kidding? " "This is not the time to say that!" Tongtiao Meihe was obviously the leader of the group. She yelled, calmed the panic crowd, and immediately began to set up the task. "Yue Yu, you take this girl to take refuge, Miss Ellie. I know you have many questions in your heart, but now is not the time to answer these questions. We are in trouble. Please help us!" "Okay!" Hearing the order from tongtiao Meihe, the brown haired girl quickly catches Xi Jianqin, who has not made clear the situation, and runs to the rear in a hurry, while the middle-aged man in a suit also rushes upstairs. At the moment, the sound of crashing outside became louder and louder. Finally, with a loud noise, the originally closed door was directly smashed open. Then, a strange monster appeared in front of Ellie and others. "What is this?" Looking at the monster in front of her, Ellie was also surprised. The monster in front of her was as tall as two people. It looked like a black SLM, but on the body of the "black SLM", there were more than a dozen arms holding a sharp blade. Not only that, one hand was holding a smiling face mask in front of her. It looked like the black SLM The mask is the face of this monster. And in this monster''s side, followed by a few small one of the same shape of the monster, but compared with that monster, these monsters only have two arms, speed is not fast. "What is this?" Ellie raised her hand. Soon, the atomic beam with thunder and lightning roared past and hit the body of the shadow monster in front of her. But to Ellie''s surprise, as soon as her atomic beam hit these monsters, she saw a translucent black barrier on the outside of their bodies, which made her attack completely ineffective. Huh? It seems familiar. " Looking at this scene, Ellie can''t help frowning. She remembers that not long ago in Shensheng lake, the knight on the dragon and the witch in the cloak seemed to use this trick to resist her own magic attack. Is the fantasy killer of this world so worthless? The protagonist has it, the boss has it, now even the little monster has it?! Is fantasy killer so unlicensed in this world? Although in fact, this skill itself has no cards, it''s just the stupid magician in Xueyuan city However, Ellie has long been used to this. After seeing that the magic and powers are invalid, Ellie reaches into her skirt and takes out a 40mm grenade gun to pull the trigger at the monster in front of her. "Boom!" The huge crack sound sounded, accompanied by smoke and dust, the monster in front of him was torn, but soon, it twisted again and restored to its original state. "It''s hard to defeat it with weapons alone!" At this moment, tongtiao Meihe also stood out in a hurry, holding a silver gray pistol in her hand, and then saw tongtiao Meihe raise the pistol -- not at the monster in front of her, but at her own head, and then pull the trigger. Persona With the cry of tongtiao Meihe, a wonderful and shining female figure appeared in front of her. Then the woman raised her hand, and several ice ridges appeared out of the air at the next moment, hitting the monster in front of her. Although it seems that they are all magic attacks, but the attack of tongtiaomi crane is not as ineffective as Ellie. On the contrary, the ice ridge shot through these monsters'' bodies as if they were mud easily, which makes them scream bitterly. However, the giant monster at the head obviously doesn''t stop because of this. I can only see that The arms that it waved suddenly stretched out forward, and the sword light instantly fell on the woman summoned by tongtiao Meihe, tearing her apart. And tongtiao Meihe also screamed, flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground. "Beautiful crane!" At this time, the bruised teenager also stood up, saw the scene and yelled, and then he also picked up the same silver pistol and pointed it at his head. Persona Soon, a figure with long golden hair and a right hand that looks like a syringe appeared in front of the short haired boy. He rushed to the monster and bumped heavily together. This is Magic? incorrect? Spirit subduing? Looking at the scene in front of her, Ellie is also thinking and studying their tactics quickly. She can feel that the attack of these people is not as simple as the simple magic attack. On the contrary, they call the spirit body to fight through the spiritual will. To some extent, this is very similar to the Paladin or priest in religion calling the gods to fight separately Fight. That is to say, just now their pistol aimed at their head is a sacrifice ceremony, and they themselves are sacrifices. They use it as sacrifice to communicate with the gods and gain their strength to fight?It''s a bit like the unfinished version of the slave call. That is to say, the reason why they can hurt these monsters is not magic or spiritual power, but divine power? It''s just a little bit, but it''s also divine power. What on earth is this monster? Can it cause damage only through divine power? Forget it. I''ll think about it later. Let''s solve the immediate problems first. At the moment, the short haired boy still insists on it, but it seems that he will not support it for long. Thinking of this, Ellie slowly closed her eyes and clenched her hands. If it''s a psychic, then you can try it yourself! Take the magic as the source, communicate with the root of the world, entangle the seven days of the three words and spirits, cross the wheel of inhibition, and appear, the guardian of the balance! "Dong Dong --!" All of a sudden, at this moment, everything in front of us suddenly became dark. Then, the shining light gradually emerged. When Ellie opened her eyes again, she found herself sitting on the sofa. Behind the round table in front of her, there was an old man in a suit with bald white hair, Pinocchio like long nose and round eyes. The whole room is like a huge elevator, with several doors standing beside it. Above the old man''s head, a round clock is running fast. "Welcome to the velvet room. My name is Igor to see somebody for the first time. I didn''t expect to meet such a guest. It''s really beyond my expectation. " "What is this place?" Ellie glanced around and asked, while the old man replied with a chuckle in his slightly husky voice. "This is the place between dream and reality, between spirit and matter. Originally, this is a room that only people who have completed the "contract" in some form are entitled to visit So I''m really surprised by your arrival. " "I don''t remember who I signed the contract with." Ellie shook her head slightly, while the old man continued with the same look. "But anyway, from now on, you are the guest of the Velvet Room You have a huge destiny that I can''t imagine. I think you should need my help... " As he said this, the old man stretched out his hand. With his action, a light fell slowly like a raindrop, and then turned into a card. It was a strange card, depicting a lying woman and seven shadows, with a dark pot like object at the top. At the bottom of the card, there is a big "Xi". "This is really..." Looking at the card in front of him, the old man showed a surprised expression, but soon, he looked back at Ellie and regained his smile. "Then, my guest, my work is done Please Face your destiny. " It''s dark all around again. However, this time it''s different from before. Ellie can feel that she responds to her power from the realm recording tape through the guidance of magic! She slowly opened her eyes and looked forward. At this time, she saw a scream, and the short haired boy was beaten to the side again. And the huge monster waved his arms and rushed towards them. At the same time, Ellie raises her right hand. With her action, the tarot card called by the old man appears out of thin air and falls into Ellie''s hands. Next, Ellie gives it a hard crush. Persona With the sound of Ellie''s call, the cold air revolves around her and breaks out. The chilling chill turns into snowflakes, covering everything in front of her. Then, a girl in a white robe, followed by a giant bear, slowly appeared on top of Ellie''s head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 This time, Ellie didn''t use the projection weapon as before, and then directly release her skills, because that, to some extent, is just the ability to copy its holder through the weapon, and to some extent, it is still a kind of magic. If you want to rely on pure divine power attack, the best way is to summon the spirit body to the end. "Zhi Du Nei!" With the cry of Ellie, the girl in white robe raises her dagger, and then the huge white bear beside her rushes forward with a roar. It raises its body high, raises its two front paws and smashes them against the monster in front of her. The sharp blade in the monster''s hand didn''t play any role in front of the bear. Although it also made a ghostly scream and waved a long sword, the sharp blade didn''t even leave any scars on the bear. On the contrary, the front paw of the bear smashed down like a giant hammer and broke the monster in front of him. "Ga ah --!" Perhaps it was aware that he was at the critical moment of life and death, and the monster screamed and launched a surprise attack, while the white bear dodged the shadow monster''s counterattack with a completely invisible and flexible attitude. At the same time, the girl in white robe jumped on the back of the white bear one by one. She didn''t know when she had an extra bow and arrow in her hand, and then the girl in white robe aimed at the shadow monster Things bend their bows and shoot with one arrow. The arrow frozen by the ice runs directly through the shadow monster who wields the sword randomly because of anger and pain. The cold air breaks out everywhere and freezes it completely. Then I saw that the shadow monster''s body suddenly stopped, and then slowly disappeared into the air. "Hoo..." At the same time, Ellie called out the spirit body also dissipated the figure, until this time, she is also relieved. Soon after the monster was eliminated, the atmosphere around seemed to return to normal. The original huge moon disappeared, and the scene of blood and shadow all over the city disappeared, restoring the original stability. After that, Tong Tiao Meihe and the short haired boy are also in a hurry to find the former brown haired girl and Xi jianqinyin. At the moment, they both collapse to the ground, and Xi jianqinyin is in a coma. According to the brown haired girl, they were also attacked by shadow monsters when they left from the back door. At that time, Xi Jianyin used the brown haired girl''s pistol to summon her own persona to defeat those monsters, and she fell unconscious. They sent Xi Jian Qinyin and the short haired boy to the hospital for treatment. After that, Ellie returned to the yanhutai branch and began to talk with them. It was not until this time that she finally knew about these people. The old woman with red hair is called Tong Tiao Meihe. She is the first lady of Tong Tiao financial group and a member of yanhutai branch. She is also a member of a team named s.e.e.s. here. According to Tong Tiao Meihe, the s.e.e.s team is specially set up to deal with those monsters. The young man with short hair was named Masahiko Shinda, who was the companion of Meihe tongtiao. The girl with brown hair was Yue yuyoujiali, a newcomer. As for the middle-aged man with glasses, his name is Jiyue Xiusi. He is the director of the Moon School, the Minister of the yanhutai branch and the leader of the s.e.e.s team. The 12th artificial island itself is sparsely populated, so there are only two or three birds in this branch. However, what Ellie cares about is not these. On the contrary, she is more interested in what happened before. "What was that all about?" There is Fang Zheng behind Ellie. Of course, she can feel that the scene before is very similar to the fengjue of the red world, because in fengjue, ordinary people can''t act, but in this border, ordinary people become coffins. In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, everyone looked at each other, and then a few months later, Xiusi said. "You don''t know, Miss Ellie. We call it shadow time, also called the 25th hour, because this phenomenon only happens after 12 o''clock every night and lasts for one hour. In the whole process, as you can see, there will be some weird Monsters - we call them shadows. When you move in this place, other people will become coffins, and only a few people will be immune to this phenomenon. " "But it''s not a good thing either." Tongtiao Meihe continued, her face dignified and serious. "Ordinary people don''t have any self-protection ability in shadow time. They are vulnerable to the attack of shadow. Although they won''t die, their spirit will be engulfed by shadow, and then they will become like the living dead - we call it" asthenia "here. In fact, a considerable number of victims are now being treated in hospitals. " "How long has this been happening?" "About ten years." "Ten years?" Hearing this, Ellie suddenly had an idea. She recalled that the information she had seen before showed that the Research Institute of tongtiao group had an accident ten years ago, causing many casualties She took a meaningful look at Tong Tiao Meihe, then looked back at Jiyue Xiusi."Why don''t you ask for help from the man-made island Management Club since you have such a long time?" "This..." In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, they look at each other in embarrassment, and then tongtiao Meihe whispers. "We have asked for assistance from the artificial island Management Society several times in a row, and the other party has indeed sent people, but How to say Shadow time is very challenging If they are not selected, they will become coffins when shadow time comes, and after shadow time, there will be no memory of that time... " I see. No wonder it didn''t work out several times. After hearing this, Ellie understood that even if the man-made island management club sent someone to come, if the other party could not move freely in the shadow time, then there would be no difference between coming and not coming. However, this shadow time is much more severe than the fengjue. The fengjue of the red world disciples is the most, that is, only ordinary people are sealed, but people with special power can enter the fengjue. But this shadow time seems to allow only certain people to move. You know, Ellie also inquired about Xiusi and tongtiaomihe in a few months. Besides human beings, there are many elves and orcs living on the 12th artificial island, and they will all become coffins when shadow time comes. This is much more troublesome. In addition, according to what Ellie just saw, monsters in shadow time all have magic immunity barriers similar to fantasy killers. Only physical attack and calling persona can damage them. To tell you the truth, for a moment, Ellie even thought about whether or not to adjust the glow of higra to see the situation. However, according to Hughes in a few months, only specially modified instruments can be started in shadow time, and I don''t know whether the distance of shadow time includes outer space at the same place, in case the glow of higra fails and falls down That would be a huge loss. "What do you think about the causes of shadow time?" Ellie thought for a moment, and finally decided not to take the glory of higra at risk for the time being. At the same time, she looked to the public to ask questions. This time, in a few months, Hughes answered Ellie''s question. "Of course, we find that every time shadow time appears, at the same time, there will be a strange tower in the middle of artificial island 12, which we call tartalos." "Oh? Have you ever investigated that tower? " "We''d love to investigate, but..." In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, Xiusi and tongtiao Meihe show a embarrassed expression in a few months. "At present, there are only two people in the s.e.e.s team, tongtiao and Zhentian. Yue Yu has just joined the team, and he has no combat effectiveness yet And the closer to the tower, the more powerful the shadow will be Said here, tongtiao Meihe is also serious. "And, we think, this tower probably has something to do with that late night TV!" "Oh?" Hearing the words of tongtiao Meihe, alighton got up in spirits. "What''s the matter?" "Well, once before, I explored the tower with Mingyan, but at that time, the depth of the tower was a fog, I couldn''t see what was inside. For the sake of caution, Mingyan and I did not go deep into it. But after that, when we went to explore again, the fog disappeared, but there was an extra door. "The door?" "That''s right. Mingyan and I went in, too. Inside It''s very strange, I don''t know exactly, but it doesn''t feel like a normal place. We also want to find out what''s inside, but there are only two of us. The shadow behind the door is powerful and numerous. It''s impossible for me and Mingyan to break through alone. Even Mingyan was injured on the way of exploration, and finally we had to evacuate. " Speaking of this, tongtiao Meihe looks a little dejected. "Shortly after that, we learned about the death of the congressman. When we looked at the door again, we found that it had disappeared again and was again shrouded in a fog. So we thought that it was very likely that the late night TV had something to do with taltaltalos, and now we are not enough to explore it. That''s why we are here I will ask the artificial island Management Association for help again, hoping to send a demon attacker to investigate this matter. " "So you think the scene on late night TV will appear in that tower?" Ellie narrowed her eyes and tapped her finger on the table. "I see. It seems that this matter is really difficult Well, I''ll take care of it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 Ellie has always been vigorous and resolute in her work. The next morning, she called Xuecai directly and asked the latter to come to the 12th artificial island with a big box. "Master, do I need to stay?" At the moment, Xuecai also learned about the situation of "shadow time" from Ellie. She was quite surprised that this strange thing could appear, so she naturally wanted to stay and investigate. "Of course, no problem. You can try it. If you can move in shadow time, it will be better." Of course, Ellie doesn''t mind if she can stay. In fact, if she can stay, it will be a help for them to explore the tower, but the strange shadow time is really challenging. Ellie is not sure whether she can successfully carry out activities in the shadow time. So it depends. "What is this, Miss Ellie?" At this time, tongtiao Meihe also came over and looked at the metal box which was only one head shorter than her beside Xuecai. She was stunned. This box looks no different from an ordinary suitcase, but it''s much bigger, and it''s full of a sense of Technology "Oh, this is my weapon I prepared last night and it should look good now. " As she said this, Ellie pointed out her finger and pressed it on the top of the box, which was similar to a fingerprint reader. Then she heard a soft sound of "Pooh Pooh". The metal box, which looked like an integral whole, suddenly split one layer after another, and then the contents were displayed in front of the public. Including shotguns, grenades, sniper rifles, grenades "This is..." Looking at the box in front of her, which seemed to be a small ammunition depot, Tong Tiao Meihe was stunned directly. Meanwhile, the snow vegetables beside her were also dizzy. She didn''t expect that the dangerous things she dragged all the way here were all these! "Sometimes I believe in firepower." Ellie reaches out her hand and puts a weapon into her cloak. It looks like a magician doing magic. But in fact, for her, who is now free to manipulate time and space, it''s just the result of putting flanda''s "space transfer" ability into practice. Even if powers and magic can''t directly affect those shadow monsters, they can also be used as AIDS. Through so many worlds, Ellie has long learned to find a good way to fight in any situation. If it''s not that ordinary machines can''t move in shadow time, Ellie will bring hundreds of temple guardians directly, and you will be wiped out of taltaltalos. But since the physical attack is effective, it''s better to strengthen the physical attack to your limit. Lack of firepower? Is that a problem? Put all the weapons in the box, then Ellie reached out, took out a cane from the box, weighed it, and nodded with satisfaction. When fighting with the third true ancestor, Ellie found out that even if the transformation elves attack with wolf swordsmanship, the height is still a hard injury -- the requirements of wolf swordsmanship for height and strength are not only Shuai, but also practical needs. At present, Ellie''s height is only a little higher than those little girls around founder, barely reaching the qualified line. It''s still too hard to wave a big sword. However, after all, founder has gone through several worlds and soon came up with a solution to the problem. If the undead team can''t resist, then it''s the same with Yanan hunter? Compared with wolf swordsmanship, Yanan hunter''s fighting style requires less height and strength, and is more flexible, which is more suitable for Ellie''s Petite character. So Ellie let the robot in the glory of higra start to manufacture a large number of weapons. In addition to the guns, it was the freely retractable walking stick sword that Fangzheng got in Yanan world. Looking at Ellie, who is fully armed, tongtiao Meihe is also stunned. She has not seen a demon attacker before, but what does this kind of demon attacker say to tongtiao Meihe It seems different from other people. Anyway, this at least makes tongtiao Meihe feel a little more secure. You know, their s.e.e.s branch doesn''t have such good treatment and authority. Now she is relieved to see so many powerful weapons. Soon, the time of the day passed, and in the late night of the next day, Aili and others came to the place where tartalos appeared under the leadership of Meihe tongtiao and Mingyan makida. "This is it? Isn''t this a school? " Looking at the moonlight academy, Xi Jian Qinyin asks curiously. Because she also has the qualification to use persona, she is convinced by Xiusi and Meihe tongtiao to join the s.e.e.s team. In addition, Yue Yu, who met with Aili and others yesterday, is followed by Jiali. There is also Jili Xuecai, Aili''s little follower. Everyone is fully armed at the moment. Tong Tiao Meihe is holding a Western sword. I don''t know why. The eldest lady seems to like to use a thin sword as a weapon, which reminds Ellie of yasnaAnd Masuda is wearing a pair of iron Gloves - I heard that he is a member of the boxing department in school, and he also has his own uniqueness in fighting. Yue yuyoujiali is holding a bow and arrow. She is a member of the bow and arrow society and has certain strength in this aspect. In fact, Aili originally asked her to use a gun, but Yue yuyoujiali hesitated for a while and refused. This is also very normal. Unlike Ellie, who can directly summon persona, Yue Yu needs that gun as a Summoner to summon her. In case she is too nervous, she takes the wrong gun and points the real gun at her forehead Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that picture. As for Xi jianqinyin, she is holding a long young knife. Its shape is similar to the simplified version of Guan Gong''s knife, which makes Ellie look at it curiously. She knows that this kind of weapon is rarely used by anyone. She didn''t expect that this ordinary looking girl has this experience. "Just look at it." In the face of Xijian Qinyin''s inquiry, tongtiao Meihe didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at her watch. "Time is up." With tongtiao Meihe''s voice falling, the clock on her watch also came to 12 o''clock. Then, at the same time, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. The color of miserable green covered everything. The bright and huge moon reappeared, shining on the artificial island in front of us with cold brilliance. All around it, it became like a haunted house again. Blood was scattered on the ground, and "Are you sure it''s ok?" Ellie reaches out her hand and knocks on the coffin beside her. It''s sauerkraut. It seems that she has no other good luck. "No problem." Tongtiao Meihe nodded. "Shadows will not attack these coffins, they will only attack those who linger in shadow time, but the problem now is not that, you see..." As she said this, she raised her head. At the same time, she saw that in front of the public, the building of the moon school began to twist and change. It''s a kind of change that seems to be compressed and elongated like rubber clay. The twisting high-rise building seems to change at this moment. For some kind of living big insect, it lifts its body to face the night sky. Then, in full view of the public, it turned into a towering twisted spire. See this scene, Ellie can''t help but pick eyebrows, and Yue Yu by Jiali and Xi see Qinyin are showing a surprised expression. "Here it is." Until the end of the deformation, tongtiao Meihe reached out and pushed the school door open. "Be careful." Pushing the door open, they walked slowly into the tower. In front of me, the tower was empty. There was only a long staircase in the middle leading to the gate on the second floor. Besides, there was nothing here - eh? incorrect? When Ellie was scanning, she saw a blue door not far from the left side of the hall. It seemed that Ellie had some impression on this door. If she remembered correctly, she had seen a similar door in the space called "Velvet Room" when she called persona last night. Others, however, did not seem to notice, except one. Aili sees Xi jianqinyin go to the door. She looks around curiously, and then pushes the door open. Then, Xi jianqinyin is fixed there, and there is no response. "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Xi see Qin Yin has been in a daze, Yue Yu by Jiali curiously walked over to pat her shoulder, this just let the latter wake up like a dream, but she also seems to realize that other people do not seem to see the door, so casually fooled a few words, put the matter aside. "Then please, Miss Ellie." At this time, tongtiao Meihe also came over and put a headset into Ellie''s hand. "I will be responsible for monitoring here. You can take other people to the top to see the situation. Mingyan knows the way, and he will tell you how to get there." "All right." Taking the headset, Ellie nodded, then looked at the others. "Let''s go." It is true that the number and threat of those shadows in this tall tower, which they call "taltaltalos", is not the same level as that outside. In the city outside, the shadows are basically two or three kittens. As long as there are enough people, it''s easy to deal with them. But after entering the interior of the tower, the number of shadow monsters here is as large as that of guards, with three steps for one post and five steps for one sentry. If the RPG like stepping on mines, the frequency of encountering monsters alone is enough to annoy the players. "Ga ah --!" With the scream, we saw several shadow monsters coming out from both sides of the corridor. They looked strange. They looked like monsters in myths and legends. They were not only distorted, but also different from those shadow monsters who could only attack physically last night. These monsters could also use some similar magic Ability to attack.At the beginning, Xi Jian Qin Yin and Yue Yu You Jia Li, two newcomers who have never been on the battlefield, are in a hurry. However, after fighting several times, they gradually adapt to fighting. Facing the shadow in front of him, Xi Jianqin raises her razor and rushes forward with Masada. Behind them, Yue Yu takes an arrow and shoots it into the head of a shadow monster to destroy it. Three people in front and shadow strange entanglement endlessly, but Aili is responsible for guarding the rear. These monsters are not as virtuous as the little ones in RPG. At present, in addition to Ellie''s rich fighting experience, only Imada Mingyan has ever dealt with shadow. Yue yuyoujiali and Xi jianqinyin are still newcomers. They have no such consciousness at all. I''m afraid they would have been attacked several times if Ellie didn''t worry about the rear. "Drink it!" Looking at the shadow monster flying in the air, Ellie drinks softly. Her walking stick sword suddenly splits and stretches out. It turns into a chain sword and directly knocks it to the ground. At the same time, the other two monsters, who looked like wearing crowns and make-up masks, only had their heads flying in the air, rushed left and right at Ellie. Facing the enemy in front of her, Ellie does not hesitate to raise the revolver in her left hand and aim at the air. With her action, a Tarot Card emerges out of thin air and falls. Persona While calling, Ellie pulled the trigger, and the tarot card that fell to the muzzle of the gun was broken. Then zhidunei and the white bear appeared again, wrapped in the howling cold air, swept the corridor like a tornado, tearing all the shadow monsters to pieces. For Ellie, these shadow monsters are not a problem. If they are only one or two, she will use the gun in her hand with the walking stick and sword to kill them directly. If the number of enemies is too large, she calls a wave of AOE from zhidu to wipe out all the enemies. In this way, under the escort of Ellie, people soon came to the deep courtyard on the second floor. "Here it is." When he took them to the intersection, Masada was also relieved. Then he looked at Ellie and nodded to her gratefully. "Thank you for your help, Miss Ellie, and you two, too. Sure enough, there are so many people who are easy to handle. When I came here alone, I was half tired..." "That''s understandable." Ai Li nodded to what Makita said. Judging from the number of shadow monsters they met just now, even if four people were fighting at the same time, it was quite dangerous for Makita to come here alone. But now "That''s what you''re talking about?" Stepping forward, Ellie narrowed her eyes and looked at the passage in front of her. From the outside, it seemed that it was just a very common passage. But under the dim light inside the passage, you can see the rolling fog faintly. "That''s right." Masuhiko nods. "That''s what we used to do when we came here, and then on a rainy night, the fog will dissipate and replace it with a gate." "The door?" In the face of Masahiko''s answer, Ellie frowned, staring at the fog in front of her and thinking. It seems that the situation is very complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 Finally, the first exploration of tartalos was suspended because of the fog. Ellie has also tried. That fog is really evil, eh To be honest, it reminds her of some bad memories. After all, Fang Zheng can still remember that he saw such a fog in the dark world at the beginning, and after he went in Either be killed by the boss or be killed by the boss. Therefore, seeing this kind of fog now, Ellie is also beating a drum in her heart. It''s basically the same as seeing the treasure chest going up and poking it first. It has become a psychological shadow. The exploration of film time has come to an end. The next thing Ellie wants to do is to continue to track down the late night TV homicide. When Ellie asked her, she said that she didn''t feel anything, just like her eyes blinked and closed, and then she saw Ellie and them appear again, and nothing happened in the middle. In this case, Ellie naturally won''t take her to explore the shadow time, so she directly asked her to come back Go and stand by. Although Xuecai is dissatisfied, she can''t even get in the shadow time, which means she has little fighting power. Therefore, although she is dissatisfied, she has to accept Ellie''s order and return to the ninth artificial island to protect them. And Ellie turned around and began to reinvestigate the whole case. Although she has obtained the information from the yanhutai branch and the police department, Ellie still trusts her own investigation results. After all, founder has not been in Conan for so long. However, according to Ellie''s one-day investigation, it seems that the three people who were killed were all hit by a heavy pressure before they died. The TV hostess was exposed because of her underground love affair with the director of the artificial island, who had married and had children. This is an obvious third party''s intervention behavior. Therefore, both sides were interfered by the media and reported wantonly. As for the second victim, Xiaoxi Zaoji''s situation is somewhat special. She is the daughter of a shop owner in the shop Street on the 12th artificial island. Not long ago, a large supermarket chain like Carrefour was opened on the 12th artificial island, so the business of the shop street was also affected. Therefore, the relationship between the store street and the supermarket has not been very good. In this case, Xiao xizaoji, who came from the store street, chose to work in the supermarket, and seemed to have an ambiguous relationship with the son of the boss of the supermarket. Therefore, many people accused her of betraying her family and the store street. Therefore, during this period, Xiao xizaoji was very happy Xizaoji was also criticized, and her disappearance was even regarded as a choice to leave home because she could not bear the responsibilities of her family and neighbors. Strictly speaking, there is no close connection between the three. The only connection between Xiaoxi Zaoji and the hostess is that she has been interviewed by the female reporter and on TV, but that''s all. There was no private contact or special relationship between the two sides. What''s going on? Walking in the store street, Ellie is also thinking while reading the records in her hand. The common feature of the dead is that they were in the forefront of the storm. During the period before their death, the relationship around them was not very harmonious. The hostess was ruined because she was a junior, the director was ruined because she raised a junior, and Xiaoxi Zaoji was spurned by her family and neighbors because she was a traitor In this case, why not commit suicide and make such a continuous killing? Did these three people come to tartartarosli by accident? According to Tong Tiao Meihe, there are indeed some people who have adaptability to shadow time, but most of them have no fighting power. When they wander in shadow time, they will only be found by shadow, and then their spirit will be swallowed up and become the living dead, and they will not become the ghost like they are now. Forget it. If you can''t figure it out, let''s go to the next step. Thinking of this, Ellie walked up the slope in front of her. According to the information, before the death of the hostess and the director, they had stayed in the Tiancheng Hotel So my next goal is Tiancheng Hotel. Tiancheng Hotel is a hot spring hotel full of ancient style. When Ellie walked up the slope and came to the gate of Tiancheng Hotel, she saw many people around the gate. But they are not guests. Just looking at the microphones and cameras of long guns and short cannons, we can see that these guys should be journalists. It''s true that such a mess on the artificial island is newsworthy. Surrounded by reporters, a girl with long black hair, who looks very big and caresses her son, is quite quiet in her pink kimono. At the moment, the reporters surrounded her and asked all kinds of questions. "As a high school girl, she''s already a hostess." "No, that..." I just substitute for my mother... " "Kimonos look sexy!" "Why?" "It seems that Shanye anchor used to live in your hotel before he died, right? So did Tanaka Director It is said that there is a curse in this hot spring hotel. Is it like this? ""No, I That... " "Cough." Hearing this, Ellie stepped forward, coughed and looked at the crowd. And see her appear, those reporters are a Leng. "Silver "The witch?" "Miss Ellie? Why are you here... " "At present, I am responsible for the investigation of the serial homicide on artificial island 12." Ellie glanced at the reporter in front of her. "You can go." "Ah It''s... " Aware of Ellie''s cold eyes, those reporters immediately put away their original attitude, one by one behaved like a mouse meeting a cat - they did not dare to provoke the fourth ancestor. Ellie never liked the media very much. Not only did she not like it, she had enough ability to deal with those reporters and media who dared to talk nonsense. At the beginning, there were media and reporters who did not have eyes Against Ellie, however, when they pay the double price of blood and money, these media finally understand their position and dare not be BB in front of Ellie any more. Watching the reporters rush away, the girl in kimono who has been besieged is also relieved and thanks to Ellie. "Thank you..." "You''re welcome. I''ve never liked the media. They''re all idiots who like to catch the wind." Ellie waved and took her license out of her arms. "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Xiao Aili, the demon attacker. I''m here to investigate the serial homicide on the 12th artificial island. I know that Yamano anchor and Tanaka director once stayed in Tiancheng Hotel for a period of time, so I want to ask you some details..." From the girl named Tiancheng Xuezi, Ellie didn''t ask much useful information. According to her, Shanye anchor came to the hotel after the scandal was exposed. Although Tiancheng Xuezi didn''t say much, Ellie could guess that she was trying to avoid the "pursuit" of her peers. And Tiancheng Xuezi''s statement also proves Ellie''s conjecture. After she came to Tiancheng Hotel, she almost never went out, just stayed in her room. Tiancheng Xuezi met her several times. At that time, she was very tired and worried, but there was no sign that her life was threatened. Even the night before Shanye anchor disappeared, Xuezi and the staff of the hotel did not find anything unusual. It was only when they went to ask Shanye anchor to have dinner the next morning that they found that she was not in the room. At that time, people just thought Shanye anchor was bored in the room and planned to go out to get some air Tiancheng Xuezi''s answer is basically the same as the testimony collected by the police before, and she seems very calm. As for Tanaka''s situation, Yamaguchi Xuezi is not so familiar with it, so she does not provide any valuable information. In the end, Ellie didn''t collect any useful information in the Tiancheng Hotel, so she came back in vain. Back to the yanhutai branch, at 24 o''clock, Ellie entered the shadow time, and then led the team to tartartalos again. As before, the deep inside of the second floor was still a mist, which did not mean to disperse. So, in desperation, Ellie had to leave the tower, and returned to the yanhutai branch before the end of shadow time. Almost soon after the crowd entered the door, the shadow time ended, and then with the sound of "Hua la la la", the rainstorm poured down. Ellie looked through the window at the rain outside, then frowned slightly. "I remember the legend of late night TV, which seems to be saying that the TV that is not turned on will automatically light up and play programs on a rainy night?" "That''s right." "Then let''s have a look." Ellie sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the dark TV in front of her. "Let''s see if there will be any reaction on that late night TV tonight." Hearing what Ellie said, the others also looked at each other, then sat down and quietly stared at the dark TV in front of them. Time goes by. I don''t know how long after that, when most people are sleepy and about to doze off, suddenly, with a "poof" sound, the originally dark TV screen suddenly lights up. "Yes!" Seeing this scene, Yue Yu, who was about to fall asleep, cried out from garryton, while others also cheered up and looked at the TV in front of them. They can be sure that the TV is definitely turned off and not turned on at all. But now the TV screen is really on At first, there was only a snowflake in the TV screen, but after a while, the image in the screen gradually began to become clear, a bit similar to the feeling of watching flowers in the fog. Under the gaze of the public, a figure in kimono appears from the TV. She seems to be avoiding something, running desperately, and then It just disappeared into the fog. Then, the picture on the screen disappeared again, and the whole TV became dark again. "That''s late night TV?" "Who are the people inside?"Looking at the picture in front of her, everyone immediately began to talk about it, while Ellie narrowed her eyes and stared at the TV screen. I don''t know why, she always feels that the figure inside is a little familiar www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 The next day, Ellie came to the Tiancheng Hotel again. Maybe it''s because of the appearance of the silver witch. The media who are looking for news everywhere didn''t show up today. Instead, a bus was parked outside the hotel. When Ellie walked into the hotel, she saw that everything was busy. One of the ladies dressed as a waitress saw Ellie and came over in a hurry. "I''m very sorry, this guest. May I help you?" "I''m an assailant." Ellie took out her license again and showed it to the woman in front of her. "I have something to do with Tiancheng Xuezi. Can I ask her to come here? It''s just an investigation. " "Ah OK, just a moment, please Looking at Ellie''s license, the maid was obviously a little nervous. She nodded quickly, then turned and left. After a long time, Tiancheng Xuezi came in a hurry. "I''m very sorry, because there are group guests checking in, so it''s a little busy..." "No, it''s not good for me to interrupt in my busy schedule. It''s just a few small problems. It will be over soon." Ellie nodded to Tiancheng Xuezi, then asked. "Did you leave the hotel last night?" "Why?" In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, Tiancheng Xuezi was obviously surprised, but still shook her head. "No, I''ve been helping in the hotel because I got a reservation for group guests last night." "I didn''t go shopping, or take a walk or something?" "No, the shopping is done by the colleagues in the hotel..." "That is to say, you stayed in the Tiancheng Hotel all last night, and didn''t leave the hotel?" "Yes..." "Have you ever been in a kimono and been alone in the middle of the night before?" "Well No, because I have to help my mother. I seldom leave the hotel In the face of Ellie''s question, Tiancheng Xuezi is full of doubts, but she answers her question honestly, while Ellie thinks about it, and then smiles at her. "I''m sorry to disturb you. You can go to work. I''m done with my questions." "Ah, OK, so impolite..." Tiancheng Xuezi obviously wondered why Ellie would ask such a question, but she was obviously very busy, so after saluting Ellie, she turned and left in a hurry, and Ellie also left the hotel and walked down the slope. Is it a mistake? After seeing that figure last night, Ellie had thought about whether it would be Tiancheng Xuezi. After all, although the figure on TV was not very clear, she wore kimono and was not old enough, so Ellie''s first reaction was Tiancheng Xuezi. But after the inquiry just now, her idea had to change. Because Tiancheng Xuezi obviously didn''t lie, and Ellie also asked the hostess after that, and their answers were basically the same. From their expressions, these people didn''t lie. That is to say, Tiancheng Xuezi didn''t leave the hotel yesterday. So what happened to the late night TV last night? At first, Ellie thought it was a live broadcast, but if it wasn''t a live broadcast, the prisoner would record the video ahead of time and then broadcast it on TV. This kind of crime is not uncommon. It basically belongs to the crime notice, which tells other people who their next goal is. Originally, Ellie thought it would be Tiancheng Xuezi. After all, although she was young, few women wore kimonos. Although the picture last night was blurred, the kimono style of that figure was very similar to Tiancheng Xuezi. When I met her today, Ellie confirmed this again, but Tiancheng Xuezi has no sign of being threatened. Is it the wrong person, or is there another way? Ellie finally decided to make preparations. On the one hand, she continued to investigate the young girls who often wear kimonos on the 12th artificial island. On the other hand, she also asked Tong Tiao Meihe to prepare for them. After all, according to the rumor of "late night TV", people who appear on TV will disappear. If those missing people appear in the place of "Tarr" If "Talos" is used, then the prisoner is likely to kidnap the hostage and go to the tower. If the current prisoner can be caught, then naturally it would be better. Today is still a rainy day. It''s strange to say that although it''s raining in this place, there won''t be a rainy season like that in Japan. However, when Ellie called back to ask Misha and others, they told Ellie that most of the area in the center of Hexen island in the ninth district is sunny, as if only the 12th artificial island has "partial" weather "Rain". Will shadow time affect the climate? However, it was only in the evening that the rain stopped for a while, and then the shadow time came. Aili arranges masihiko makida and Meihe tongtiao to lurk in the hall of the tower, while she brings xijianqinyin and Yueyu from Jiali to check the situation in front of the fog passage on the second floor of tartalos.As a result, until the end of shadow time, there was no harvest, no one sneaked into the tower, and there was no other strange sign. Then, dragging their tired bodies, they returned to the Iwate branch again, and then sat down around the TV. Today is also a rainy night. Until late at night, under the gaze of the crowd, the TV lights up again. But different from before, the TV picture is much clearer, and you can clearly see the scene similar to the castle. Then, under the gaze of the public, a girl dressed like a Disney Princess appears in the camera. "Well?" Looking at the girl with black hair in front of her, alighton is stunned, because it''s not others who appear in the picture, it''s Tiancheng Xuezi! "Good evening, everyone!" The girl with black hair in the princess dress is quite lively and cheerful, holding the microphone in one hand and smiling to the audience. This also makes Ellie quite surprised, because when she met with Tiancheng Xuezi before, she felt that she was quiet and introverted rather than lively and cheerful. However, while Ellie was thinking, Xuezi of Tiancheng on TV also picked up the microphone and jumped around with a smile. "Today, I''m going to pick up a conversation with Xuezi from Tiancheng. I want to challenge the so-called" back chasing "! The name of the program is "no fake! Surprise chase! Snow princess''s Prince Charming big search ", super serious Oh!" At the moment, Xuezi doesn''t have the feeling of being big and caressing. On the contrary, she makes a gesture in front of the camera and makes people speechless. Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone was dumb and speechless. And the Tiancheng Xuezi in the TV is smiling and looking at the audience. "I''m very serious! Even the places you can''t see are guaranteed to have something to look at! " As she said this, Xuezi stretched out her hand, pressed it between her legs and skirt, and threw a wink at the crowd, then revealed her career line. "With the momentum of building my exclusive male PR club, then I''m going to start!" With these words, Xuezi turns around and disappears into the gate of the castle. Then, the TV screen turns dark. And in the living room, it was also a dead silence. "That''s..." Heaven city Yue Yu looks at the TV in a daze, as if he doesn''t believe his eyes at all. "What''s going on? How can Tiancheng... " At the moment, tongtiao Meihe is also confused. Although they are not familiar with Tiancheng Xuezi, they are the female generals of the hotel. Naturally, they are well-known and well-known in the school. In their impression, Tiancheng Xuezi is a very gentle and steady girl, full of Dahe and Fuzi atmosphere. However, what''s the matter with Xuezi, who looks like she''s selling cute meat in the entertainment headlines! What the hell is this carnivorous woman who looks hungry and thirsty to catch men! What kind of thing is this like a late night show!! "I see..." Seeing this, Ellie also nodded silently. When she asked the station guard before, the other party told her that the program in the late night TV looked like a variety show. At that time, Ellie didn''t quite understand what was going on, but now she understands it. But now "In a word, let''s go to Tiancheng Hotel first!" After making the decision, Ellie got up in a hurry. If last night was just a vague figure, not sure, today''s picture is so clear, and she has disclosed her name, then we can be sure that Tiancheng Xuezi didn''t run away! If this is the case, then at the moment Tiancheng Xuezi should not be in Tiancheng Hotel! Soon, a group of people rushed to the Tiancheng Hotel which had been resting, and then found the staff on duty to ask about Xuezi. Then they got a piece of news that Ellie didn''t expect. Originally should rest in own room Tiancheng Xuezi, did not know when quietly disappeared. "How can it be?" In the face of this scene, everyone was also surprised. Only Ellie seemed quite calm. If you live with a god of death who is going to die, you will not be surprised. "According to the testimony of the hotel staff, Tiancheng Xuezi was busy until more than 11 o''clock before she went to rest. That is to say, she disappeared between 12 o''clock and 1 o''clock." Considering that there are outsiders, Ellie did not say very clearly, but we all understand what Ellie means. "But we''ve been ambushing in the tower, and we haven''t seen anyone enter." Tongtiao Meihe''s face is incredible, and Aili''s eyebrows are wrinkled and confused. After all, she has been staring at the fog corridor, until the end of shadow time, the whole fog corridor has not changed at all. So isn''t Tiancheng Xuezi in tartalos, but somewhere else?Or does she have other means to get into the tower? "In any case, we''ll continue tomorrow night." Ellie was not in such a hurry and gave a quick answer. "By tomorrow night, there should be an answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 The next night, Ellie and others came to the tower again. And then they saw "It''s really a castle..." "Really?" Looking at the incredible scenery, people look at each other. No wonder they have this kind of performance, because what is in front of them now is not the dense fog channel last night, but a design with the same background as the castle in the late night TV program. "So that''s where Tiancheng Xuezi was filmed yesterday? Is this a live broadcast? " Ellie compared the lens in her memory and the scene in front of her, and even easily found the position where Xuezi stood - of course, there is no one there now. "But when we were here yesterday, it was still a fog." Yue Yu asks from Jia Li, while Tong Tiao Meihe frowns. "Is it true that Tiancheng Xuezi came here yesterday after the end of shadow time? But how did she get here? And I want to take pictures of that kind of strange As a young lady, Tong Tiao Meihe doesn''t seem to know how to describe that kind of third rate late night variety show. "Maybe forced?" "But it seems to me that she is very happy in it?" "Anyway, just go in." Ellie interrupted the discussion. "Well, Jiali, Qinyin, you come with me. Miss Meihe, please guard outside with Shinda. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately." "All right." The design of the inside of the castle is similar to that of the real castle. The difference is that the shadow monsters here are far more powerful than the little fish and shrimps outside. Even the attack damage of zhidu summoned by Ellie is much less. The little monsters in this castle seem to be able to resist a certain degree of ice attack. It''s a bit hard for Ellie and Yue yuyoujiali. However, at this time, Qinyin shows her unexpected side - unlike others, she is not only able to manipulate one persona, but can switch different personas to attack. This not only surprised Yue Yu, but also Ailey. Although Ellie can do similar things herself, she uses the way of spiritual summoning to subdue the spirit, and then uses her huge magic to materialize it to fight. However, the girl named Xijian Qinyin doesn''t have such powerful magic power, but she can easily transform persona Well Is she the main character? Although it can''t be seen from the outside, the whole castle seems to be completely integrated with the tower. Ellie and the other three people have been fighting all the way, connecting nearly three floors, but they can''t find the destination. "Time is running out." Looking at the shadow monsters around, Ellie is also a little impatient. The duration of the shadow is only one hour. If they can''t find Xuezi in this hour, it''s hard to say. Although it is not clear what the ghost of the program on the late night TV is so far, the danger of Xuezi staying alone in such a place is self-evident. Not to mention from the previous victims, once Tiancheng Xuezi dies, the whole castle is likely to disappear again. In order to avoid this situation, we must find Tiancheng Xuezi as soon as possible! "Miss Ellie, there''s another door over there!" At this moment, holding a razor in front of the sound suddenly yelled, and Ellie is also in a hurry to give the order. "Rush in." "Yes "Dong!" The three pushed open the closed door and rushed into the room in front of them, but "What is this?" To their surprise, the rooms in front of them were not the ones that looked like castles before. On the contrary, inside the door is a small bedroom full of Japanese style and wind, including tatami, desk, bookshelf, bed, and decorations placed around, which looks like a girl''s room. However, compared with other bright red rooms before, this room seems to have lost the old color photos, only black and white, and there are no shadow monsters everywhere. When they were puzzled, suddenly a voice rang out from their ears. "I used to hate the name Xuezi..." Hear this voice, three people all Leng for a while, afterward Xi sees Qin Yin some doubts of open mouth to say. "This is "The voice of the students in Tiancheng?" "It should be." Ellie nodded, then motioned to them not to speak for a moment. At the same time, the voice sounded again. "Because snow is not only cold, but also melts all of a sudden. It''s unreal and meaningless. But it''s a good match for me. With me, who has no value other than inheriting the hotel... "Snow son''s voice is very depressed, even with a bit of self disgust. But it seems that Hearing this, Ellie can''t help thinking back to Xuezi when she was interviewed and asked. She was really introverted and tired at that time. She couldn''t see any enthusiasm for her work. At that time, Ellie just thought that she felt tired because she was harassed by the media and worked hard. Now it seems that she is not. But it''s no wonder that this kind of worry is normal, just like "if you don''t work hard, you will be forced to go home and inherit trillions of property"? In other words, is this castle the inner world of Xuezi? Just as Ellie was thinking, snow''s voice continued to reverberate in it. "But only Qianzhi told me that Xuezi is suitable for red. Only Qianzhi gives me the meaning of survival. Qianzhi is cheerful and strong. She can do anything. She has everything I don''t have. People like me, compared with a thousand branches... " Hearing this, the three looked at each other doubtfully again. "Who are you talking about?" "It''s like the students of Tiancheng..." Friends? " Yue yuyoujiali is more familiar with the situation in the school than Ellie from abroad and Xijian Qinyin who has just transferred to the moonlight school. "Qianzhi, she Will protect me, protect me worthless, gentle thousand branches... " "Hey, hey, hey, hey..." However, at this time, suddenly, a strange laughter rang out, interrupted Xuezi''s autobiography. Then the scene in front of everyone''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and then a distorted voice appeared. "Gentle thousand branches? What a joke. Xuezi doesn''t know anything. That Xuezi Actually said it was protected by me. That beautiful, feminine, always boys flatter Xuezi, actually feel worthless, but that''s right. No matter what she has, isn''t she protected by me in the end, my lovely little pet? " "No! Don''t say it any more! " At the same time, a scream mingled with wail sounded, and then the three people''s eyes seemed to be a spotlight, illuminating the shadow not far away. There, a girl with short hair and sports clothes was curling up on the ground, holding herself tightly and shivering. "I''m not that kind of person! I''m not! " "No, you are!" as like as two peas, the other three, who were the same as the girl, walked out of the shadows and looked at the short hair girl before laughing. "You see, this is the real idea of this woman, Li Zhongqian. On the surface, he pretends to care for his good friends, but in fact, what? But just want to make each other rely on themselves to get psychological happiness. Ah, the snow It''s really good for Xuezi to rely on her, isn''t it? " "No, it''s not like that!" Hearing this, the girl with short hair suddenly screamed. At the moment, she also noticed the existence of Ellie and others, and her face turned pale. "No, no, I never thought about it like this. Don''t look, don''t look at me!" "Er..." In the face of this unexpected scene, Yue Yu and Xi jianqinyin look at each other and don''t know what to say. As like as two peas, the two girls looked at the same girl. Now she has more or less understood the routine of this place, which obviously magnifies the dark side of each other''s heart. It''s not surprising that everyone has similar feelings more or less in their heart, but most of the time they don''t notice or show them. It''s like doing good deeds. Everyone feels that they will be in a good mood after helping others, but at the same time, they will have the idea that "the other party can only rely on me because they can''t do it". Basically, it''s hard for people with mental cleanliness to accept it, but it doesn''t matter for Ellie long ago. If someone attacks her with this point, it''s not painful at all. No matter what the motivation, the fact is that the other party really gets rid of the hardship because of helping to make profits. Isn''t that enough? As for motivation? Do you care what I think? What kind of thing are you? You''re not finished chattering about me? Just like those stupid media, you have to torture your soul. Do you really think you are a God? Unfortunately, this short haired girl has no idea of Ellie. In fact, she is on the verge of collapse just hearing what the other girl said. "No, no, I really don''t think so! No Maybe it''s because of three outsiders, such as Ellie, that the short haired girl''s reaction becomes more and more intense. And the other she was completely unmoved, still said with a smile. "Xuezi, I can''t do anything without me. So I''m better than her, aren''t I? ""No, I never thought about that. I''m not like that! " The girl with short hair was shaking her head in her hands. "That''s what you think, because I am you. No matter how you deny it, it''s the truest idea in your heart." "No, no, I''m not!" The girl with short hair shakes her head desperately. Then she looks at the other one in front of her and yells. "You''re not me!" With the voice of the girl with short hair falling, the atmosphere around suddenly changed. At the same time, another girl with short hair seemed to have released some kind of bondage and burst into laughter. She raised her hands, and the violent magic began to break out. When the magic dissipated, a huge monster appeared in front of everyone. It was a woman dressed like a queen''s fur coat, wearing a headgear and holding a whip. She sat on the piled up bodies of several people kneeling on her knees, like a queen standing high above. "I am the shadow, the real me." Seeing this, everyone was shocked. What the hell is this!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 Although people have seen many strange shadow monsters along the way, the monsters in front of them are still beyond everyone''s expectation. She was wearing a yellow Queen''s fur coat, a triangular hat similar to FFF regiment, with her legs up, and her hair hanging down like the tentacles of an octopus. Under her body were two faceless men on their necks. Of course, if you are a normal person, two people will ride a horse and then let the third person sit on it. It will fall down in less than a second, but It''s not human after all, is it? "Be careful!! I feel the shadow in front of you incorrect? Persona This is What happened to you? " "We don''t know!" Hearing Meihe''s inquiry, Yue Yu''s face is muddled. "It''s like this person''s persona suddenly defected!" "What? And that kind of thing? " "Anyway, it''s dangerous." At the moment, Xi jianqinyin also holds the razor tightly and stares at the monster in front of him. "Everybody, let''s go together!" "No, it''s not necessary." However, at this time, Ellie reached out and stopped them. "Since there''s only one, I''ll take care of it Well, step back and be careful of injuries. " Hearing what Ellie said, they looked at each other suspiciously, but they still stepped back and protected the short haired girl kneeling on the ground. And now Ellie has come to the "Queen" in front of her, see her appear, "Queen" immediately flicked a whip. "Are you going to stop me, too? Then I''ll take care of you first! " "No, I''m going to take care of you." As she spoke, Ellie raised her right hand. At the same time, the space around her began to fluctuate like the water pattern of a pond, and then a heavy machine gun emerged out of thin air and aimed at the target in front of her. Ellie silently looked at each other, pulled the bolt hard, and then pulled the trigger. It was just a moment, a roar, a continuous burst of gunfire. Dozens of heavy machine guns fired at the same time, mercilessly pouring thousands of bullets to the queen. And the other side obviously didn''t expect that Ellie didn''t talk about martial arts so much. She was fighting in groups. Although shadow has a barrier that can make magic and powers invalid, Ellie only uses her own ability to control weapons, and the bullets from the muzzle are still purely physical attack, so naturally they will not be resisted by the barrier of shadow. It was soon seen that in a series of bullets, the shadow queen shrieked back. Ordinary people have been beaten into a sieve now, but shadow monster is a monster after all. Although it was beaten, it still insisted on not falling in the hail of bullets. "It''s OK. It''s very resistant." Seeing this, Ellie raised her eyebrows, and then her left hand swung. Then dozens of hand grenades appeared out of thin air and fell at the feet of the shadow queen. Then a series of explosions sounded, and the fire and smoke from the flat ground devoured the monster once again. "Click, click." At the moment, the heavy machine gun bullets in Ellie''s hands are completely empty, and Ellie doesn''t even look at them. She throws the machine gun on the ground. Then she touches it again and takes out a grenade gun out of thin air. At the same time, dozens of grenade guns emerge from the void again with Ellie''s action, and then it happens quickly. "Bang, bang, bang!" Shrapnel after shrapnel flew through the air with arcs and fell into the smoke. Soon, the fire reappeared and blew up the area where the monster was in front of us from beginning to end. At the moment, the hall in front of him has completely become a battlefield. Xi sees Qin Yin and Yue Yu shivering behind by Jiali, and almost hugs each other. Although they all have a certain degree of combat effectiveness and have learned some martial arts, this can no longer be called combat at present - it''s totally war. With the explosion of the last grenade, the whole hall was almost covered by the pungent smoke and smoke. However, when people thought that the shadow queen had been defeated, suddenly, with a scream, the blackened shadow queen rushed out of the smoke again and rushed to Ellie with a whip. However, when the shadow queen looked up at Ellie, she saw that the black muzzle of the white haired girl''s gun aimed at her again. "Bang!" With a huge impact of the shrapnel directly hit the shadow Queen''s face, the huge impact head-on, making even the shadow queen also scream to fly back. Meanwhile, Ellie walks forward with the same expression. At the same time, her M1887 turns around and loads the bullet with a click. Then Ellie raises her shotgun again and pulls the trigger. "Bang!" "Ga ah --!" "Bang!!" Looking at Ellie, who pulls the trigger to the shadow queen mercilessly and knocks her back with one shot, the three girls behind are quietly wiping a cold sweat. Just now, they thought the monster was very difficult to deal with. How did they feel at this moment Ellie seems more terrible than the shadow queen!!At the moment, the shadow queen is completely at the end of the storm. She was mercilessly blasted by Ellie before, and then blasted and hit again and again, which has brought her to the verge of collapse. Finally, after Ellie shot the fifth shot, the shadow queen fell to the ground with a scream. She reluctantly raised her head and seemed to want to do something. However, the hot barrel of the gun has been stuffed into the shadow In the Queen''s mouth. "Bang The shadow Queen''s body suddenly trembled for a while, then collapsed, gradually disappeared into ashes. "I didn''t expect that these shadow monsters were quite resistant." Looking at the shadow queen who began to decompose and dissipate, Ellie began to mumble to herself. Although she found that shadow monsters have strong resistance to physical attacks, she didn''t expect boss to be so strong. According to the truth, this should be regarded as the first level of small boss, the result is so anti beat? So the next boss, do you want to go to tanks and rockets? Or a missile? While Ellie was thinking, the shadow queen disappeared completely, but the girl with short hair didn''t leave. On the contrary, she looked like a complaining spirit floating in the air, staring at the girl with short hair behind. At the moment, the girl with short hair also stands up with the help of Yue Yu, Jiali and Xijian Qinyin. She looks at another person with a complicated look, and then goes forward. "You Is that me? " "I That... " At this moment, the girl with short hair turned her head again and looked at Ellie and others. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it, while Ellie shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t care. Everyone has their own ideas. What matters is the relationship between you. As long as you feel good, you don''t have to care about other people''s ideas. No matter what your own ideas are, what matters is the result rather than the motivation. Some people do good with a bad heart, while others do bad with a good heart. But in the final analysis, the latter does more harm than the former. " Hearing Ellie''s words, the girl with short hair was silent for a moment, and then went to another girl. "You It''s another me in my heart, right? I''ve been pretending I didn''t see the terrible me But I am you, and you are me, right... " Hearing this, the other one nodded silently, then her figure gradually disappeared, turned into persona and appeared in front of the girl with short hair. At the same time, the girl with short hair is also a soft body, sitting on the ground. "Shadow time is almost over!" The earth began to tremble, and the surrounding scenery gradually distorted. This is the call for the end of shadow time. See this scene, Yue Yu by Jiali quickly began to shout, and Aili also quickly made a decision. "Let''s get out of here first!" "But Tiancheng..." "It''s too late now, take this girl away first! We''ll wait until tomorrow to see what happened to Xuezi in Tiancheng! " For Ellie''s orders, the others had to obey. Soon, they left the castle and went back to the outside. At the same time, shadow time is over, and everything is back to the original. After that, Ellie and her party returned to the yanhutai branch with short hair, where they inquired about the girl. According to the girl''s self introduction, her name is Lizhong Qianzhi, who is a good friend of Tiancheng Xuezi. But the way she entered tartalos was different from other people''s imagination. According to Li zhongqianzhi, she didn''t know the inner world. In fact, at the beginning, she only watched the late night TV on a rainy night because everyone in her class was spreading such rumors. At that time, Li zhongqianzhi also felt that the figure in kimono on the first late night TV was like her good friend Xuezi. Then she continued to watch it the next night. Like Ellie and others, she saw the performance of Xuezi whose temperament had changed greatly That funny third rate late night variety show. But different from Ellie and others, at that time, Li zhongqianzhi was so shocked that he rushed to the front of the TV to call Xuezi''s name, and then "And you rushed to the TV?" Ellie looked at her strangely, and the latter nodded. "Yes, at that time, I suddenly felt someone holding my hand and pulling me straight forward - and when I opened my eyes again, I was in the castle..." In the face of Li Zhongqian''s reply, everyone showed an incredible expression. Then they turned their heads and looked at the big TV in the living room. Ellie went over, reached out and knocked on the TV. Hard, flat, hard to get in. In the end, everyone tried it once, but no one can enter the world from TV, even Li Zhongqian can''t get in. What''s going on?Ellie couldn''t understand it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 Although there are still many mysteries to be solved, but after saving Li Zhongqian, some questions can be answered. "So miss Ellie, you mean In fact, the victims of the first three cases were all killed by themselves? " In the face of Ellie''s judgment, everyone was incredible, and Ellie nodded. "In my opinion, this judgment is reasonable. According to my investigation, the victims of the first three murders were not in a good situation before they disappeared. In this case, their inner negative emotions will be amplified. Combined with the situation of Li Zhong Qian Zhi, I think they are likely to encounter a similar situation. In the heart of everyone, there are ideas and secrets that they are unwilling to tell others. Once these are exposed, they are bound to be resisted by themselves. " "This..." Hearing this, everyone was a little hard to accept, but in front of the fact, they did see the scene that Li zhongqianzhi turned into a powerful shadow monster immediately after he refused to accept another one. But Yue Yu looks at Aili in disbelief. "So you mean that the first three people also faced the other themselves, and then they didn''t want to accept it, so the other one they shadowed and killed themselves?" "That''s about it." Ellie turns on her cell phone and takes a look at the photo. "This is also in line with the results of the autopsy report. After all, according to the report, the three victims have suffered severe injuries of extreme distortion and tearing. Even if ordinary people want to do it, they can''t do it to this extent. If they are killed by shadow monsters, then their corpses can be explained." "Woo..." Looking at the tragic situation of the three corpses displayed on the screen of Ellie''s mobile phone, everyone turned around in a hurry, and Ellie also put away her mobile phone at the right time. But soon, tongtiao Meihe put forward his own opinion again. "But how did they get into Tartarus? We''ve been staring at the entrance these days, and we don''t see any suspicious people coming in or out. Is it through TV? How did Tiancheng disappear? There''s no TV in her bedroom As Tong Tiao Meihe said, people have seen Tiancheng Xuezi''s bedroom before. It''s true that there is no TV in her bedroom, and Li zhongqianzhi also confirms this. "It''s not important. It''s not too late for us to think about it when we find Xuezi in Tiancheng." Ellie doesn''t care about these little things. She''s not Conan. She has to figure out what''s wrong. A lot of things are not clear for the time being. The important thing at present is not to learn Conan''s reasoning to solve the case, but to get through the castle as soon as possible and find Xuezi in Tiancheng. As for other things, we will talk about them later. So after the discussion, the people also conserved their energy, waiting to explore the castle again this evening. At the same time, in District 9, the situation is quite different. "It''s so boring It''s so boring. When will big sister come back Jiangkou Jietong rolls on the sofa and yells at the same time, while Xia Yin looks at the girl with a helpless smile. Although she doesn''t speak, Xia Yin''s expression is also a bit uneasy and worried. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back for a while." Speaking of this, Xuecai is actually a little dejected. After all, she is Ellie''s partner. According to the principle, she should investigate and fight with Ellie. But what Xuecai didn''t expect was that there was still a shadow time on the 12th artificial island. If the people who went in didn''t have the adaptability, they would become coffins "My sister is working. We can''t disturb her." Although she is lively and mischievous, she knows how to be proper. Although Jietong gives her a hint, she can''t follow her. "Then why don''t we go to artificial island 12 together?" Seeing that other people were not deceived, Jietong turned his eyes and suddenly thought of another way. "Play?" "Yes, we''re not looking for our elder sister. We can go to the 12th artificial island. Isn''t it a convalescent resort? Let''s go and have a look. Who''s better than District 9? " Speaking of this, Jietong also clenched her fist. Now the ninth district they live in has become the most famous tourist attraction and resort on XianShen Island, and the originally deserted artificial island has gradually become lively. Now people like it very much and naturally hope it will get better and better. "Woo But isn''t there a homicide on artificial island 12? It''s not very safe Summer sound some uneasy put forward own question, and knot pupil then directly jumped up, a grasped her hand. "There''s no problem. If the elder sister goes, she will be able to completely solve it in a hurry! Or sister Xia Yin, you don''t believe in the strength of big sister? ""Of course I don''t mean that. I''d like to see sister Ellie, but..." "We''re just going to the hot spring. It doesn''t matter, you see!" One side says, knot pupil one side smile Xi Xi of put a flyer into the summer sound hand. "There is a famous Tiancheng Hotel on the 12th artificial island. It''s said that the hot spring there can also beautify, detoxify, breast and beauty?" After receiving the leaflet from Jietong, Xia Yin hasn''t spoken yet, but she suddenly jumps up. "I''m going!" "Er..." Looking at the sand raised his hand, everyone was stunned, and aware of the people''s eyes, sand is slightly red cheek, gently cough. "I also think It''s good for us to go out and play together. Moreover, the 12th artificial island is not far away. Why don''t we go to Tiancheng Hotel for one night to enhance our relationship, don''t you think? " They didn''t speak. They just looked at him silently. Jietong and Xiayin looked at each other. Then they looked at his chest - well, they were all 15 years old, but there was a big gap between Xuecai and Yisha in some aspects. We are all girls. It''s a tradition to see through without saying through. "Well, that''s the decision." I don''t know if it''s because of the panic or other reasons, but she turns around and decides. "Tomorrow we''ll go to the hot spring on the 12th artificial island and eat seafood!" Of course, Ellie didn''t know that the little girls in her family were going to come and play with the big ones, but she was not in the mood to deal with such small things now. Although everyone rescued Li Zhongqian, Tiancheng Xuezi was still in the tower. Now we have almost understood that the one who appeared on TV that night, shouting to chat up with men everywhere, is likely to be another Tiancheng Xuezi, while the real Tiancheng Xuezi is imprisoned by another. Although according to the rule of "late night TV", people will die only after the rain stops, it''s very difficult for a girl to stay in the castle without food or drink. For example, Li zhongqianzhi was taken in for a night before, and she can''t support it the next day. The situation of Tiancheng Xuezi will only be worse. In fact, Ellie has made a decision that if they don''t save Xuezi today, they won''t leave the castle. According to the situation of Li Zhong Qian Zhi, even if the shadow time is over, the world still exists, but it doesn''t show. So Ellie can stay in with other people all the time and come out after the next shadow time - of course, it''s a bit risky, but for Ellie, it''s not particularly risky. However, when they came to the school gate again, they found that there was an unexpected person at the school gate. "I''ll go in with you to find Xuezi, too!" In front of the crowd is not others, it is Li zhongqianzhi, her dress and yesterday is no different, staring at the crowd''s eyes also appear very serious. Yesterday, after Li zhongqianzhi was rescued, Aili and others had already told her the situation. Therefore, Li zhongqianzhi also knew the current situation, so she also took advantage of the opportunity of opening the shadow time to sneak out of the house and find Aili. "I''m Xuezi''s friend. Now that I know something happened to Xuezi, I want to help." Li Zhongqian grabs Ellie''s hand and refuses to let go. "And my physical quality is very good. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. tongtiao and Mr. Yueyu!" "This..." Facing Li zhongqianzhi''s words, tongtiao Meihe and Yue Yu look at each other in embarrassment, and then tongtiao Meihe says. "I admire your courage, but Li Zhong, we don''t have any extra Summoner for you at present..." "Ah, it''s not a problem!" Hearing this, Li Zhongqian seemed to think of something and nodded with a smile. Then she stepped back a few steps. "You''ll see! Persona As she said that, Li Zhongqian suddenly kicked out. At the same time, the tarot card that appeared in front of her was broken. Then, a figure of persona appeared behind her. "How can it be?" See here, tongtiao Meihe and Yue yuyoujiali are surprised. Can you summon persona without a Summoner?! Although Ellie can also do this, but Ellie is a famous silver witch, attacking magician, so it''s not surprising that she can do it, but Li zhongqianzhi is just an ordinary female high school student! "Woo That''s good. I wish I didn''t use the summoner... " Slightly envious looking at in front of the thousand branches, Yue Yu from Jiali can''t help but sigh in a low voice. Although it looks very handsome to use the summoner, in fact, every time you pull the trigger on your forehead, it will produce great psychological pressure. Even if the summoner itself does not bring danger, but Most people don''t have nothing to do. Aim a gun at their head.When she heard Yue Yu from Jiali, Aili glanced at her. "So you''re going to expose your black history to everyone?" Forget it, I''d better continue to use the summoner. " Yue Yu decided to give up by Jiali. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 Although people are a little uneasy about joining Li zhongqianzhi, Ellie accepts her with the idea of more people and more strength. She doesn''t take two people with her every time she goes out for an adventure like Sheppard. In Ellie''s opinion, the more people she can take boss, the better. If she can take hundreds of people to push the tower, why should she form a team of four? The shadow monsters in the tower didn''t decrease at all. On the contrary, maybe after a day, the "Refresh" frequency of monsters here is getting higher and higher. However, Ellie obviously didn''t care about this little thing. She almost controlled the army of firearms to blast directly from one end of the castle to the other, from the first floor to the second floor, and then to the third floor. Where we went, there was no grass left, only a pile of messy and shadowy corpses. As for the others, they are basically following Ellie to make soy sauce to deal with the fish who have missed the net "Miss Ellie is really strong." Looking at the gun in front of the big open kill Ellie, in the back of a thousand branches in a low voice with emotion, and the other two also nodded. "Although I''ve heard of the silver witch, how can I say It''s different from the silver witch I imagined. " Yue Yu Youjia Li''s expression is a bit complicated. As a member of s.e.e.s, she is familiar with the attacking magician. Of course, she has heard about the name of the silver witch many times. But Yue Yu Youjia Li never thought that this young lady would take a heavy machine gun to bombard and shoot everywhere like in the movie Li doesn''t feel like a witch at all, but more like a terminator. "Dong!" The closed door is kicked open by Ellie, and then the silver witch with the machine gun rushes in. At the moment, in front of them, three shadow monsters are screaming and turning around, intending to show their terror and strength to the enemy in front of them. However, they are faced with a blaze of fire and bullets. "Dada, dada, dada!" The bullet whirled and hit the shadow monsters, tearing their bodies apart and making "clay flowers" -- well, fortunately, the essence of shadow monsters is condensed by shadows, not real flesh and blood. So no matter how much Ellie pours fire, there will be no such situation as the flesh and blood flying and limbs everywhere in the European level movies. In fact, after yesterday''s World War I, Ellie also learned a lesson. These shadow monsters are not low in physical resistance. It''s really hard to rely on ordinary attack modes to deal with them, so it''s better to specialize in one instead of all kinds. Yes, that''s Gatley!! Compared with the ordinary machine gun, Gatling''s firing speed and firepower are first-class, and then with the burst bomb, the damage is directly promoted to the extreme. And Ellie just needs to put tens of millions of bullets in the space to fill the Gatling, and then directly daddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddaddada I don''t believe that any shadow monster can resist the impact of such a degree because of its speed, firepower and power? What? Are you in the way? Get in the way of RPG. Infinite rocket launcher works well in biochemical crisis. Can you fight more than a tyrant? So next, under the leadership of Ellie, a group of people are like robbers who rush into the houses. They run roughshod all over the place and kill them when they see fit "Dong!" The heavy door opened again. However, this time, what appeared in front of the public was no longer those shadow monsters who would only shiver, but a beautiful girl with black hair in a princess dress. "Snow!" Seeing his friend''s figure, Li zhongqianzhi suddenly cried out and tried to run to catch her. However at the moment Yue Yu by Jiali and Xi see Qinyin is a hurry to catch her. At this time, heard in the thousand branches of heaven, snow also slowly turned around, looking at the people in front of him, and then "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha oh dear? Mystery guest? How will you participate? Ha ha ha, it''s more and more wonderful! " At the moment, Tiancheng Xuezi seems to completely ignore its own strange situation, still put on a variety show host''s posture. "Well, I have to keep looking for my prince charming! Where is it going to be? It''s so big here. Although people are looking forward to it, it seems to be more difficult to find it! Or are you hiding from me in this fog "And who are you looking for?" Aili stares at the Tiancheng Xuezi in front of her and asks, while the latter blinks suspiciously. "Prince charming, of course. I''ve been looking for prince charming who can take me away from here." Said here, Tiancheng Xuezi gradually turned his eyes to the thousands of branches around them. "Thousand branches..." Gentle Qianzhi, has been protecting my Qianzhi, I always thought you were my prince charming, but In the end, it doesn''t work. ""Why?" Hearing his friend''s words, Li Zhongqian was stunned. "You, what are you talking about? Snow And Xuezi seems not to care about the thousand branches of inquiry, but as if intoxicated in a dream in general clenched his hands, closed his eyes. "Xuezi, I really want to go to other places. Leave here, let prince charming take me far away But Qianzhi can''t, Qianzhi can''t take me out of here! She still can''t save me! " Speaking of this, Xuezi''s voice became more and more distorted. "Time honored hotels? In order to become a landlady? I can''t stand those annoying shackles any more! I just happened to be born in this family, but even the way of life to death has been decided! " At the moment, Xuezi clenched her teeth, and her delicate face became more dangerous because of her anger. "That''s enough! I really want to go to a distant place, somewhere other than here Who can come and take me away I can''t get out of here by myself... " Hearing Xuezi''s words, people didn''t know what to say, but at this time, Ellie''s voice sounded again. "Ah, yes It turns out that, because I can''t stand it, I want to escape and rely on others, right. After all, you are just a weak woman "You What are you talking about? " Hearing Ellie''s words, Xuezi stares at her fiercely. At the same time, Xuezi''s black shadow is getting stronger and stronger. "No hope, no courage to leave, what else can I do except wait?"?! So I''ve been waiting, waiting for my prince charming to discover my existence! " "Well, that''s good." However, hearing this, Ellie''s smile is more and more beautiful. "Since you are looking for prince charming, come to me. I am your prince charming." "What the hell are you talking about?" Hearing Ellie''s unexpected answer, not only Yue Yu and Jiali were stunned, but also another Xuezi was stunned. "You Is it my prince charming "Right? Little girl, do you know what prince charming is? For girls, that''s their dream, but in the final analysis, Prince Charming is just their dependence. Frankly speaking, they don''t know how to live without prince charming. They are just such fragile girls after all. So As she spoke, Ellie reached out her hand. "Be my woman, Tiancheng Xuezi. In this way, you don''t have to think about other problems. Just follow my orders and live for me Isn''t that what you expect? A life long to be dominated and controlled by others? " "No It''s not... " In the face of Ellie''s questioning and speaking, Xuezi''s face became very pale. She trembled and slowly retreated, shaking her head at the same time. "It''s not like that. My prince charming is..." "What kind of prince charming you want is your own business, but the world is not so naive. The fact is that riding a horse in front of you is not necessarily a prince..." Said here, Ellie waved her right hand, and then the walking stick sword suddenly stretched out of shape, "pa" hit the ground. "And your master! Call me master! You slave "Ah --!" Hearing the sound of the walking stick and sword beating the ground, Xuezi suddenly shrieked and squatted down, shivering. "Er Miss Ellie? What are you doing? " Until this time, Yue Yu, who was stunned by the surreal scene in front of him, was reflected by Jiali and others. Then Xi saw Qin Yin lowering his voice and asked. On hearing her inquiry, Ellie shrugged her shoulders. "A small experiment, the other one should be Xuezi''s subconscious, so I want to try, can we directly conquer this subconscious, so that we don''t have to fight, and the trouble can be completely solved?" "But Isn''t she pathetic? " "It''s not me. What''s your hurry?" Ellie snorted. Then she stepped forward slowly and looked at her petite figure. In front of her, Xuezi in Princess Costume seemed to see a demon and fell back on the ground. Then Ellie raised her left hand against her chin and forced Xuezi to raise her head. "Look at me, Xuezi. Isn''t that what you want? It''s because you are timid and weak that you want others to make decisions for you, isn''t it? Now that you have decided to let others take charge of your life, you find everything you meet by yourself! how? Will you submit to me and be my slave? Well"No I I don''t want this... " At this moment, Xuezi looked at Ellie''s bright red eyes, trembling with fright, almost crying. "What''s wrong?" Ellie clenched the hilt of her right hand and then sent it forward. Then she saw that the chain sword, which had been restored to a walking stick, was on Xuezi''s chest. "Isn''t this filthy body there to tempt me? You dress like this, don''t you want to lure others to invade you? This is your wish "No Don''t Don''t come here Don''t come here... " Looking at the white haired girl with red light in her eyes, Xuezi''s face is pale and blue. At the moment, she can''t see the temptation and charm as if she had been possessed by the devil just now. Instead, she is helpless and sad as if she had been forced into prostitution by rich families. But now she had no choice but to retreat. There was nothing behind her but the cold wall. "Hey, hey, girl, listen to me. As long as you follow me, you will be popular and spicy all your life..." "Don''t..." Don''t Help! Who can help me Help me But this is the end of Xuezi''s struggle. The next moment, I saw Ellie as if the hungry wolf rushed up, and then she opened her mouth, showing the sharp canine teeth. Then, in front of the white snow neck bite. "No --!" The girl''s last scream, mixed with despair and helplessness And a little bit of excitement. Echoing in the castle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 Watching Ellie press snow to the ground, everyone behind is in a daze. What should we do? Looking at the desperate struggle, it seems that Xuezi is being recklessly acted by the evil youth. Yue Yu, youjiali and others look at each other, and don''t know whether to help or not. However, before they thought about it, they heard Xuezi''s voice begin to become strange, and the girls were blushing and at a loss. However, at this time, suddenly, with a whisper, I saw the snow lying on the ground. At the same time, a dark shadow storm suddenly broke out from snow, quickly away from her, and then twisted and rotated again, condensed into a powerful shadow monster. "Miss Ellie!" "I see it!" Almost at the same time that the shadow monster appeared, Ellie jumped up. "That monster! Eat me! Nanwu is merciful and merciful. Save the suffering. Gatlin is a Bodhisattva With Ellie''s roar, only a few Gatling emerged from her side, surrounded the shadow monster from all directions. And then there was the gunfire. I saw Ellie throw her backhand, the gold hoop No, Gatling was directly connected to the shadow monster''s face. Before it could react, the spinning burst bomb flew out directly, and the blue fire burned the shadow monster''s face. When Ellie landed again, the monster''s head had been blown to pieces by tens of thousands of bombs, while the huge headless body swayed several times on the ground and then fell to the ground. Just so! To save Gatlin, God and Buddha are incomparable. The iron pipe is 1800 turns, and the spirit of the dead is over. Different from the situation of Li zhongqianzhi before, this time, after Ellie eliminated the shadow monster, the snow that had fallen on the ground in Princess Costume disappeared. Then they continued to search forward, and soon found Xuezi in the deepest part of the castle, who was unconscious in his kimono. Well, I didn''t run away. By the way, in addition to Xuezi, they also found the ladder leading to the next level in the deepest part of the castle. After they went up to see, they found that it was covered by fog again, just like the second level. This means that unless there is another victim, their exploration of the tower will end there. After that, as before, they took Xuezi out of the tower before the end of shadow time, and then sent him to the hospital. According to the doctor''s diagnosis, Xuezi''s coma was mainly due to mental stimulation and physical weakness. She needed a period of quiet recuperation, but fortunately, she was not in danger. As for the next inquiry, we can only continue after Tiancheng Xuezi wakes up. In this way, the incident came to an end for the time being, and Ellie went back to yanhutai branch to have a rest, but she also had her own views on this incident. Through the two consecutive encounters of Li Zhong Qian Zhi and Tian Cheng Xue Zi, Ellie has almost understood the prisoner''s technique. They are thrown into tartartaros in shadow time by the prisoner, and then their subconscious will be eroded by some powerful shadow monster, and then gradually change. Then the subconscious, which is eroded by the shadow, will be differentiated from the noumenon, and because of the erosion, their hidden thoughts will become distorted and extreme. If the other party is not willing to admit that the subconscious is also a part of himself, then if he loses his own bondage, the subconscious will kill the original owner Well So the purpose of the prisoner is not to kill someone, but to find the host of the shadow monster? If so, then the situation is a bit tricky. After all, at present, the victims have little in common, although almost everyone has one or two little secrets But who''s different? Who doesn''t have the idea that can''t let others know, whose side is not a pile of things? So how do prisoners choose their targets? Li Zhong Qian Zhi may be an exception. What about Tiancheng Xuezi? She has no personal relationship with Yamano''s anchor and Tanaka''s director. She just serves as a hostess to entertain guests. If that''s the reason, will it be bad luck to be different from other people Yamano''s anchor has contacted? For example, Shanye anchor''s colleagues and superiors According to the truth, even if the female anchor really has resentment, she should go to the people around her. What is it to find Tiancheng Xuezi? To tell you the truth, Ellie felt that even if Conan was involved in this case, she would also scratch her head. You said that these victims were not contacted. After investigation, we will find that they were more or less connected. But you say they have a connection, and that connection doesn''t seem to stand up to scrutiny. For example, Shanye anchor and Tanaka director are underground lovers. Xiaoxi Zaoji has been interviewed by Shanye anchor. Tiancheng Xuezi has hosted Shanye anchor and Tanaka director. However, Lizhong Qianzhi is just a good friend of Tiancheng Xuezi and doesn''t know the two people in front of him at allNow Ellie only hopes to get some clues from Tiancheng Xuezi. At noon the next day, Ellie got the news that Tiancheng Xuezi had woken up, so she also rushed to the hospital. In the ward, Tiancheng Xuezi was leaning on the bed. After talking with the doctor in charge, Ellie knocked on the door and walked into the ward. Originally, Tiancheng Xuezi was watching TV. When she heard the knock on the door, she also turned to look at the door. When she saw Ellie coming in, she suddenly stood up and looked at Ellie with wide eyes. "Lord Master? " Well "Ah Ah... " When she heard the name of Xuezi, Ellie was stunned for a moment, and Xuezi was also in a daze. She seemed to think why she would call the girl in front of her as the host, so she coughed awkwardly, and then said hello to Ellie again. "Hello, Miss assailant." "Just call me Ellie." Of course, Ellie knows why Xuezi has such a strange expression. The previous separation is actually their own subconscious. However, it takes a lot of effort to deal with the subconscious of independence. Li zhongqianzhi chooses to face and accept her subconscious, so her subconscious reconciles with herself. But on the side of Tiancheng Xuezi, Ellie directly uses thunder to make her kneel on the ground and sing conquest Finally, the subconscious returned to Tiancheng Xuezi''s body. Although Tiancheng Xuezi, as the master, didn''t know the situation, the brand of Ellie''s subconsciousness was still very obvious. In ordinary days, although I can''t see it, in fact, as soon as Xuezi saw Ellie, she felt that she should kneel down in front of each other and obey all the other''s orders Well, it''s a good thing that Xuezi is working as a waitress now, so I don''t think how strange these ideas are. Because of subconscious obedience, in the face of Ellie''s inquiry, Xuezi also answers honestly, but Her answer didn''t solve Ellie''s question, because according to Xuezi, that night she went straight to her room to sleep after she was busy with her work, then she didn''t know anything, and then she appeared in the strange castle when she woke up again. As for how she got there, Xuezi had no impression at all. At the same time, she also proved Li zhongqianzhi''s statement that there was no TV in her bedroom. That''s strange After getting Xuezi''s answer, the questions in Ellie''s mind are not reduced, but more and more. In fact, Xuezi''s statement also verified the police''s search results. The police also said that according to the scene search, no outsiders entered Xuezi''s room at that time, and no fingerprints, footprints, hair and DNA were left. But Xuezi can''t get lost by herself unless she sleepwalks into the TV? Wait!! Thinking of this, Ellie suddenly thought of a problem! What they have been ignoring!! After saying goodbye to Xuezi, Aili goes back to yanhutai branch in a hurry, and then finds tongtiaomihe and Yueyu. Jiali and others ask them a question. "In shadow time, ordinary people without adaptability will be locked up in coffins, right?" "Well That''s right. " Hearing Ellie''s question, everyone nodded. Then Ellie asked another question. "So what if in shadow time, we open the coffin and take out the people inside?" "This Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Meihe and Akihiko Shinda looked at each other, then shook their heads. "We don''t know We haven''t done that Do you think the other party took away the victim in this way? " "I think it''s possible." Ellie put out her finger and knocked on the table. "You see, the police have investigated, but there are no clues, no witnesses, no physical evidence, no traces left. Once or twice is OK. It''s impossible to have no clue every time. But the shadow time is different. As you all know, it''s actually in another world. What we fight there can''t affect the real world. So if someone opens the coffin in shadow time and takes the people inside, we can''t find any clues at all, and the ordinary people in shadow time have no self-consciousness at all Well Ellie also left a word not to say, thanks to that person seems to be just a pervert killer, if this is replaced by some perverse sex wolf, then he can take advantage of the shadow time to sneak in the past, and then face those beautiful girls who have no self-consciousness like this, like this, like this, like this, like this Everybody knows. "So what do we do now?" Hearing this, Tong Tiao Meihe is also nervous, and Aili makes a decision soon."From today on, in shadow time, we need to conduct a comprehensive search and patrol of the whole city, and catch anyone who can move in shadow time except us!" I''d rather kill everything by mistake than one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 After Ellie made the request, the others immediately became nervous. For a long time, they all instinctively think that shadow time is very dangerous. Most people who mistakenly enter it will be attacked by shadow and become living dead. Only a few people with persona can survive. But they ignore that these people are not necessarily good people. Although the No.12 artificial island was in a semi stagnant state due to the accident of tongtiao Research Institute at the beginning, tens of thousands of residents still live on the artificial island. From the perspective of probability, it is not surprising that so many people have a guy who can enter shadow time with evil thoughts and has a persona to fight against shadow. Of course, in order to make Tong Tiao Meihe and others pay attention to this matter, Ellie also describes the things that abnormal people will do after they have the ability. For example, they will sneak into their favorite girl''s home, sniff her underwear, pull the sleeping girl out of the coffin during the shadow time, and then put her back, such a situation When the shadow time is over, no one will find that even if the girl wakes up and feels a little uncomfortable, she will not think that she has been sullied by others Hearing this, the girls were pale enough to be scared. At the same time, they were angry at the despicable and obscene sex devils. Not only tongtiao Meihe, Yue Yu, youjiali and Xi jianqinyin vowed to catch this hateful female enemy, but also Li zhongqianzhi and Tiancheng Xuezi said that they must do their best to bring the damned criminal to justice! Yes, after Li Zhong Qian Zhi, Tiancheng Xuezi also joined the s.e.e.s team. Strange to say, they didn''t have resistance to movie time, but after the previous "late night TV", they both had persona and were able to enter movie time. As a result, with the arrival of shadow time, the whole artificial island fell into a miserable green again. Under the command of Ellie, the people began to patrol in pairs - the shadow on the artificial island is not as difficult to deal with as that of tartalos, even if it is Qianzhi in Li and Xuezi in Tiancheng, you can easily deal with those annoying guys as long as you are instructed. As for Ellie, she sat on the broom with her legs crossed and a Bartley in her hand In shadow time, ordinary machinery can''t work, so Ellie has to own a cos helicopter. In any case, air superiority is important. Ellie''s plan is very simple, send people to search around, once found, immediately inform her, and then she will directly from the sky to get each other. Of course, it''s very difficult to find a target in such a large artificial island, but Always try, don''t you? And at the same time, in the Tiancheng Hotel "Wow, it''s really a coffin." Jiangkou Jietong curiously pushed open the paper door, looked at the coffin standing in the room, and immediately called out. Today, they quietly came to the No.12 artificial island to enjoy the hot spring hotel without telling Ellie. Of course, everyone was very relaxed at the beginning. After 12 o''clock, the whole world suddenly changed. However, before coming here, everyone had heard about the situation here from Xuecai, so in the face of the changes, Jiangkou Jietong was not nervous, but also excited. "Woo I feel so comfortable... " As she spoke, the little girl raised her hand and stretched her waist. At the same time, her dark wings and tail came out from behind her. I don''t know why, Jiangkou Jietong feels very comfortable in this shadow time, just like a fish in water. At this time, the paper door opposite was also pushed open. Then Xia Yin, who was wearing a bathrobe, leaned out and looked out carefully. When she saw Jietong, she was finally relieved. "Are you all right? "The pupil?" "Well? I''m fine, but sister Xuecai has become a coffin. Where are you "Sand has become a coffin, but miss astaruti and I are all right." With Xia Yin''s words, the artificial life body with blue hair also pokes out her head from her side and silently stares at the corridor in front of her. And see here, knot pupil immediately raised hand with smile. "Then why don''t we go out and have a look, maybe we can meet our elder sister!" "Is that good?" Compared with the naughty and lively Jietong, Xiayin is obviously more obedient. "Isn''t it true that there is a monster called Shadow here, which is very dangerous?" "But now we''re not safe, sister Xuecai said. Shadow monsters don''t attack people who become coffins, but they attack people who walk around like us. So even if we stay in the hotel, it''s no good. Maybe those shadow monsters will come to us "But..." "Don''t you want to help elder sister Xia yin?" At this moment, Jietong also jumps out and reaches out to grasp Xia Yin''s hands. Her big eyes stare at her without blinking. Behind her, her black heart-shaped tail swings."Big sister has helped us so many times, but we haven''t helped her all the time, but now it''s different. You see, in the shadow time, sister Xuecai can''t move. Shouldn''t it be the time for us to appear?" "Well..." Hear the speech of knot pupil, summer sound immediately also hesitated. Just as Jietong said, they were rescued by Aili and lived a peaceful and stable life. But even so, they were somewhat uneasy. They always felt that they wanted to do something for Miss Ellie. Now it was an opportunity, but "What can we do?" Xia Yin hesitates for a moment, still uneasily raises this question. Although she was once made into an artificial angel by her father, Xia Yin at that time was even able to compete with Ellie, who called the beast. But now Xia Yin''s magic array used to circulate spiritual power has long been destroyed by Xuexia wolf. Although she inherits the royal family''s spiritual blood, she doesn''t have much fighting power. From this point of view, Xia Yin is not even as good as Yusha. Fortunately, the latter has learned some spiritual skills from her mother-in-law. As for Jiangkou Jietong, it has a strong power of nightmare, but the power of nightmare itself is aimed at spirit, and it''s hard to say how useful it can be for those shadow monsters. Only astaruti, as a man-made man, raised his own animals, so he was the only one among the three who had the existing fighting capacity. "We can help sister Ellie cheer them up, or do what we can, can''t we?" In the face of Xia Yin''s inquiry, Jietong gives a quick answer, and even makes people doubt whether she has been premeditated for a long time. "But where are we going to find Miss Ellie?" "I have a map!" Hearing this, Jietong takes out a map with a smile. "I have heard from sister Xuecai that sister Ellie now lives in a place called yanhutai branch. I checked the map and found that it is not too far away. As long as we can get there, we will be able to see sister Ellie! Well, don''t ask. It''s definitely premeditated. All right Hearing this, Xia Yin hesitated a little and finally nodded. As Jietong said, they always want to repay Ellie, but they don''t know what to do. But now it''s rare for them to have such an opportunity, and they certainly don''t want to let it go. So after leaving a letter for Xuecai and Yusha, they changed their clothes and walked out of the hotel. At the moment, the 12th artificial island in the moonlight looks very strange. The pale green moonlight covers the whole artificial island. The boundary between black and white is very clear. You can even see the bloodstains on the ground and walls. You don''t know where these bloodstains come from. "Woo I always feel very uncomfortable. " Looking at the scene in front of her, Xia Yin can''t help shrinking her body. She can feel that in the dark, a strange and terrible breath is spreading. "Will you? I feel very comfortable Flapping bat like wings, Jietong stretched out comfortably. "The moonlight here is very comfortable, and I don''t know why. I always feel like I''m full of spirit here!" "I don''t feel anything." Unlike Xiayin and Jietong, astaruti didn''t seem to feel any strange breath from shadow time. "All right, let''s go!" While talking, Jiangkou Jietong raised his hand with a smile. "Big sister will be scared when she sees us! LetsGO Led by Jietong, the three walk down the street. They cross Changpo, pass the shrine, and then come to the shop street. "Are you sure it''s around here? "The pupil?" Xia Yin is uneasy of opening mouth all around, low voice opening to inquire a way. I don''t know why, she always feels that in the dark shadow around her, as if there are countless pairs of eyes hidden in them, staring at herself, which makes Xia Yin feel very uneasy. In the face of Xia Yin''s inquiry, Jietong looks at the map in front of him with the help of moonlight, and then nods. "Yes, according to the map, as long as we cross this shop street and then walk through the east side of the square..." "Woo woo..." However, before Jietong''s words were finished, suddenly, a strange cry came along with the night wind, which interrupted their conversation. The three girls looked at each other and their faces changed. "So, what''s that sound?" Xia Yin immediately approached yastaruti and asked in a low voice, while Jietong also lowered her voice now. "Like a cry? Is there anyone else here besides us? " "It''s a ghost, isn''t it...""Over there." Compared with the nervous yelaixiayin and Jiangkou Jietong, yastaruti is still calm. She slowly raises her hand and points to a shop not far away that says "Xiaoxi shop". "The sound came from there." Three people stare at the store not far away, and then after a moment, Jietong makes suggestions. "Or Shall we go and have a look? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 To be frank, it''s very boring to hear crying in this environment. It''s surrounded by dark shop streets, miserable green moonlight, and the black coffin that can be seen in the window. It''s a typical Hollywood horror movie scene. "No sign of life." Ashtaruti stares at the store and answers. "So where did the cry come from?" Facing Jietong''s inquiry, yastaruti shakes her head, while Xiayin gently pulls Jietong''s clothes. "Let''s go to sister Ellie first, and then tell her what happened to us, and let her deal with it? Since miss astaruti said there was no life reaction in it, then... " "Woo All right Hear the reminder of summer sound, knot pupil hesitated for a while, still nod to agree finally. Although she has gradually mastered the ability of nightmares under the guidance of Ellie, because of this, Jietong knows where her ability limit is. Nightmares are completely specialized in mind control and manipulation. In this respect, she is very powerful, even she can manipulate ancient god made biological weapons such as Leviathan. But beyond that It''s gone. That''s right. If you make an attribute list, Jietong is the legendary compass warrior, full of spirit, and all the others are the lowest. So she thought about it for a while, and decided to give advice. After all, no one knows what the store is like, but Jietong remembers that Ellie told herself that there is a monster named "witch" in a zombie game. Usually, she is hiding in the middle of the road and crying. If you don''t care about her, it''s OK. If you have to be idle and bored to give her a shot, you will immediately anger her and then catch your face with blood. Jietong is not stupid. She''s only had a few good days. She doesn''t want to meet someone who can scratch her face. "Let''s go there quietly." Jietong said in a low voice, and the others nodded. Then they leaned against the other side of the street, carefully bypassed the "Xiaoxi store", and walked to the exit of the store street. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The three people didn''t feel it before, but now that they are careful, they feel that their footsteps seem to have become much louder. Even the roaring wind around seemed to be getting colder and colder, but the three did not turn back and walked forward slowly. However, just as they walked around the shop and were about to reach the exit of the shop Street, suddenly, the cry in the shop became louder and louder, even mixed with a few heartbreaking screams! "No, run!" Although I don''t know what''s going on, but now the three people also realize that the situation is not right. They quickly speed up and run towards the exit of the store street. However, just as they were about to rush out of the store street, the ground in front of them suddenly rose up, and then the roots like tree roots came out of the ground, forming a barrier in front of the three girls. At the same time, the screams of shadows came from all directions, and dozens of strange shadow monsters came out of the crack alleys of the store street and rushed towards them past times! "The first level danger alarm is detected, and the finger tip of rose is activated." Looking at the shadow monster rushing towards him and others, astaruti did not hesitate to block in front, and then saw a huge white monster emerged behind the petite body of the blue hair artificial life body - that is astaruti''s dependents "Rose''s fingertips"! However "Woo...!" Just as ashtaruti had just summoned the beast, her expression suddenly changed. As if she had suffered some pain, she knelt down and trembled. "Miss astalotti?" See ya staruti''s change, summer sound and knot pupil suddenly surprised, and at the moment knot pupil also no longer hesitated, hurried to look at summer sound. "Sister Xia Yin! Signal "Ah, yeah!" Hearing Jietong''s words, Xia Yin reaches out her hand without hesitation and takes out a chimney from her arms. She pulls it towards the sky. Soon, a fireworks burst into the sky. This is the rescue method that Ellie gave them. The chimney seems to be very unskilled, but it''s more convenient and not easy to be controlled by the enemy. Although the electronic signal is more precise and useful, if it is intruded, modified and controlled, it will be over. Sometimes the original is the best. And Ellie also specially and knot pupil and others said, in trouble don''t want to rely on their own carry, see the situation is not right, immediately ask for help. Don''t think it''s troublesome for others. It''s better to defend in advance than to mend afterwards. "Woo Ah... " At the moment, astaruti appears more and more painful, while at the same time, those shadow monsters are gradually approaching the three girls. At this moment, astaruti suddenly raised her head and screamed. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"With the scream of artificial life, the white beast behind astaruti gradually began to change. A gap appeared from the top of the white beast''s head, and then spread down. Then, under the gaze of Jietong and Xiayin, the white beast emerged from behind astaruti, and a huge figure emerged. What is this? Looking at the huge humanoid monster that seemed to hatch out of the pupa, they were both stunned. It''s not like a vampire''s companion, or a monster they know. Instead, it was a knight on a red horse, in black armor, with a lance. "Woo..." At the moment, astaruti murmured again. With her murmuring voice, the knight who was floating above astaruti''s head suddenly lifted the reins, and then charged at the shadow monster in front of her with a long gun! He turned into a flash of lightning, like a speeding motorcycle across the store street, tearing all the shadow monsters in front of him to pieces! "Wow It''s amazing. What''s this? " See here, knot pupil already is surprised of stare big eyes, don''t know what should say just good. However, at this time, I saw behind them blocked the way of the tree roots suddenly stretched out a few roots, suddenly stabbed to two people. "Be careful! "My eyes are closed!" At the moment, Xia Yin is also aware of it, and hastens to open her mouth to remind her, and Jietong turns around at once -- at this time, the sharp root like a blade has come to her, as long as the moment will run through the girl''s head. However, at the same time, suddenly, a lightning from the sky, directly hit the root, will be reduced to ashes. The knot pupil looks toward the body side, this just discovers don''t know when, appeared a strange woman in her body side. She has the same small bat wings and heart-shaped tail as Jietong. She is wearing a white waist coat and shorts, and has a long black shawl hair. At the moment, the woman just floats around Jietong and stares at her. At the same time, a tarot card falls from the sky, falls into Jietong''s hand, and then decomposes. At this moment, Jietong also knows the name of the woman beside him. "Lilim!" is as like as two peas in the same breath. The woman who is almost the same next to her is holding her hands up again. With her movements, lightning again drop from the clouds and hit the barrier on the shop block. Under the bombardment of huge lightning, the rhizome barrier that blocked the exit of the shop Street shook for a moment, but it was obvious that the attack of the knot pupil alone was not enough to completely destroy it. A light came down from the sky. Xia Yin clenched her hands and put them on her chest, as if the believers were praying to their gods. With her movement, a tarot card also fell and broke in front of her. "Angel of energy!" In the cry of Xia Yin, an angel in red armor with shield and spear quietly emerges. He raises his spear and rushes to the barrier with a roar. Later, the popular Angel turned into red collided with the barrier. This time, the barrier was finally unable to block the way of the people, completely broken. "Let''s get out of here!" Although it''s not clear what this suddenly appears around him, and how all this is going on, Jietong still grabs yastaruti and Xiayin''s hand and plans to leave. But they had just run a few steps. Suddenly, the ground began to shake. Then a huge shadow appeared out of thin air and covered them. The girls turned their heads and looked behind them. Then they were surprised. At the moment, a huge spider appears in front of the girls. Its body almost spans the whole shop street. Three pairs of legs step on the shops on both sides of the shop street. There is no difference between its lower body and spider. In the middle of its upper body is a girl who looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. She opens her hands and shows a desperate expression. She is around the girl On both sides, there is a middle-aged couple, they scream, wave their hands, issued a desperate howl. Seeing this scene, the girls were all shocked. What the hell is this! "Everybody stay!" However, the spider girl still raised her hand at the moment, and seemed to be waving it to attract guests. "Everyone stay in shop Street, can''t leave, you all stay here, I also stay here, everyone! No one can leave! " With the wailing of the spider girl, a huge spider web came down from the sky, and immediately enveloped Jietong and others. Then the spider girl gave out a piercing laugh and rushed towards the three people. She opened her mouth - her jaw, which was in good shape, now split from the left and right sides like a spider. The piercing scream mixed with the huge shadow all the way forward, and then came to the three people. And at this very moment "Bang!!" With the sound of a gun, spider girl''s head suddenly bloomed a blood flower, severe pain let her scream back away, at the same time, a voice from the sky, fell in front of yastaruti and other three people."I didn''t expect it to be you." Holding Bartley in her hand, Ellie looks at the three people behind her and sighs helplessly. "There''s a lot to say, but Let''s take care of this guy first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 "So this is another xiaoxizaoji." Looking at the monster waving her arms angrily on the shop Street, Ellie also narrowed her eyes. Before that, she had a question, that is, if her judgment is correct, the first three victims were all killed by the "other self", then after killing them, where did the other one go? Does it disappear with the death of the noumenon? Now it seems that her question has been answered. It''s obvious that another xiaoxizaoji, after killing her own body, completely fused with the shadow, and then ran here - although it''s not clear why she wanted to go back to the shop Street, it doesn''t matter now. After all, since she appears, she''s ready to die. Although Xiao xizaoji looks sad with dim tears in front of her eyes, Ellie doesn''t care about it. She raises Bartley in her hand and expertly shoots him in the head. Soon, the blood blooms again, and the spider monster also screams and goes back several steps. But it did not fall down, enough to penetrate the tank''s armor, leaving only a bloody wound on the spider monster''s head, not even a bone. "It''s tough." In the face of this scene, Ellie is not surprised. She just mutters, then throws away Bartley in her hand, pulls out an RPG from her cloak, aims at the enemy, and pulls the trigger again. Soon, a rocket with tail smoke flew by, directly hit the spider monster''s body and exploded. With the rolling fire and shock wave, the spider monster''s huge body trembled a few times, and then continued to rush forward. Meanwhile, Ellie raised her right hand. Time stops flowing at this moment. The next moment, time begins to flow again. For others, it seems that this is nothing special. They just feel like a flower in front of their eyes, and then hundreds of rockets fly out from all directions and blow at the spider monster. One rocket after another hit the huge body of the spider monster mercilessly. This time, the spider monster finally had no way to resist such a large-scale simultaneous attack again, and collapsed to the ground with a scream. "Xiao Yan''s move is quite useful." Looking at the scene in front of her, Ellie nodded with satisfaction. Because unlike founder, Ellie''s ability to use it is quite limited, so she must find a way to ensure that her ability can give full play to the maximum in the shortest time. You can''t use barrage bombing to deal with shadow monsters, because the coffins in shadow time are the same as the fixed humans in blocking. If you move the coffins, the people in them will die after shadow time. Moreover, the shadow time is much more difficult than fengjue. After all, fengjue has broken half of the city, and it can be repaired as long as there is enough existence. But if you break it in shadow time, it''s really rotten. Repair It''s impossible to fix it. Ellie is also a little tricky to deal with the shadow monster, which is thick skinned and anti beating. Fortunately, she also gained some experience from xiaomeiyan. When xiaomeiyan was dealing with the night of the witch alone, she suspended the time, then directly fired hundreds of rockets at the night of the witch, and then turned on the flow of time It can guarantee the hit rate, and even the lethality. If it wasn''t for the witch''s night without physical attack, maybe xiaomeiyan could just brush it off. Now Ellie is using xiaomeiyan''s move to draw a ladle according to the gourd. She is also good at dealing with the shadow monster in front of her eyes. She can not only control time, but also control space. That is to take out the rocket launcher directly, and it''s almost touching the other person''s face. No matter how powerful this shadow monster is, it can''t withstand this kind of attack. Let alone it. Even an aircraft carrier can be directly bombed by the rocket launcher army here. So with the unwilling howl, the shadow monster directly melted and disappeared into the air, and not long after that, the shadow time ended. After that, Ellie takes the three little girls back to yanhutai branch to ask about the situation. In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, Xia Yin and Jietong certainly won''t hide anything, so soon Ellie knows the whole story "It''s a good thing that you want to help me, but..." "Isn''t it time we could help? Big sister At this moment, Jietong pounced on her and grabbed Ellie. Her big eyes were staring at her. "Sister Xuecai can''t get into the shadow time, so you don''t take her with you. But we are different. We can act in the shadow time. Besides, Xia Yin and I have just awakened our special power. We can help you!" "Me, me too...!" Xia Yin now also abnormal, timid raised his hand. "I want to help Miss Ellie, too..." "Well Looking at the two people in front of her, Ellie couldn''t help falling into thinking. Indeed, if it is an ordinary case investigation, she is not willing to involve the people around her. But the problem is that the situation of shadow time is different. Only a few people can enter shadow time. In addition, it is almost impossible to use modern science and technology to create things in shadow time, which greatly increases the importance of human hands."Miss Ellie, we''re back!" Just as Aili was thinking, Yue Yu and Jia Li came back to the branch with Li Zhongqian. In addition, they were holding a dog? "You can''t think of it! We found a dog that can move in shadow time, and it also uses persona Meow, meow, meow? Hearing this, Ellie was completely speechless. Even dogs? So Do you still need to say? You can''t let Jietong and Xiayin feel that they are not as good as dogs. Finally, Ellie nodded and agreed to their request, leaving them and astaruti. At the same time, she also informed Xuecai to protect Yusha. So, would you rather let Xia Yin and Jietong help you than let me follow you? " The voice of Xuecai from the mobile phone is low and gloomy. Even if she can''t see each other''s face, now Ellie can imagine the whole person of Xuecai drooping his head, like a Japanese ghost. "Er There''s no way. As you know, the situation of shadow time is quite special, and we really lack manpower in shadow time. Besides, Xia Yin and Jietong are more or less able to protect themselves, and yastaruti is also around them... " "I see." "Well Please, Xuecai, I''d like to ask you to take care of the sand side. I''ll go back as soon as this case is settled. " "All right." Xuecai hangs up the phone without saying a word, which makes Ellie speechless - she is not a fool, of course, you can hear that now Xuecai is not in a good mood. But now Ellie can''t pacify her. After all, if Xia Yin, Jietong and yastaruti are gone, there will be only Xuecai with Yusha. No matter how angry she is, no matter how angry she is, she can just press her on the bed and say a few words in her ear, and then take two bites to make sure she is soft and forgets her temper. Huh? what? Is this bad sex? Miss Ben is a woman now! How can a girl call it scum? For Ellie, this time in addition to the harvest of three small helpers such as Jietong and a dog who can use persona, there is also a harvest that the shadow monsters miss the net. After all, according to the previous situation, there are three separate bodies that fuse with shadow, kill their own bodies, and then disappear. Now it seems that they are likely to return to their own home. As for Xiaoxi shop, Ellie visited the next day, only to find that the door of Xiaoxi shop was locked. When she asked her neighbors, she only said that they had not seen Xiaoxi and his wife for several days. Most people thought that they chose to move out of this sad place because of Xiaoxi''s death. Well Think about the middle-aged couple who met the monster last night, and Ellie has almost guessed the result. In most cases, the shadow of the separation came back to the home, and then the parents of the noumenon were integrated into it. It''s a sad ending, but That''s all. Anyway, at the beginning, xiaoxizaoji did bear a lot of pressure from her parents and neighbors. Naturally, she had some dissatisfaction with her parents and neighbors subconsciously. Now it seems that the shadowed separation swallowed up her parents and even poisoned her neighbors after returning to xiaoxizaoji''s home. After all, after that, Ellie and the police conducted an investigation and found that many people were missing in the whole shop Street centered around Xiaoxi Zaoji''s home. Most of them were people who opened shops in the shop Street, and their disappearances were the same. Basically, one day the people next door got up and found that the shops didn''t open on time. In other places, such a move may cause suspicion. However, as the supermarket on the 12th artificial island has already overstocked the business of the store street, many people think that the missing people just closed the store and left. Now it seems that this is not the case. So Ellie immediately began to transfer the target, and gave everyone a new task. In addition to searching for other possible suspects, she also carefully searched the residences of Yamano anchor and Tanaka director. After all, there is a lesson from xiaoxizaoji''s experience, and their missing body is likely to be in their own home. Although Ellie is not sure that this is the act of these separate instincts, or behind the scenes. But no matter which one it is, it must be right to destroy them first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 After Ellie reported the situation, the artificial island Management Club was also surprised. The serial murders on the 12th artificial island were annoying enough, but now there are dozens more dead. According to the investigation of Ellie and the police on the 12th artificial island, the number of missing people in shop street is about 30, which is quite terrible in terms of the case. In addition, Ellie also went to the residence of Yamano anchor and Tanaka director, and found that their shadow had done similar things. Yamano anchor''s shadow engulfed several of his colleagues, while Tanaka director''s shadow was an undifferentiated attack. Fortunately, Ellie had some experience and spent a day or two to eliminate all the three shadow monsters. However, the people who were engulfed by them could not come back. In this regard, the man-made island Management Association is also in a hurry to put things down. On the one hand, they define all the dead as missing, and on the other hand, they want Ellie to solve the incident as soon as possible. But for Ellie "Can''t the guys above give us something practical besides verbal support?" Sitting on the chair, bored yawn, Ellie is also helpless sigh. She reported to the artificial island Management Club this time in the hope that they could find someone to help, but she didn''t expect that these bastards were more ruthless than anyone. A sentence "we believe in Ellie''s ability to attack evil officials" puts all the responsibilities back. Of course, Ellie is not one of those idiotic subordinates. It''s not so easy for her to carry the pot. After several "hard" negotiations, the artificial island Management Club finally agreed that if Ellie can completely solve a series of "late night TV" incidents, then they would take the second place The ownership of artificial island 12 was transferred to Ellie. It was not until this time that Ellie was finally satisfied with her decision to move on. "So, by Gary, what''s the result of your investigation?" "Ah..." Hearing Aili''s inquiry, Yue yuyoujiali also nodded in a hurry, and then took out a notebook. "After that, master tongtiao and I were also looking for the source of the rumors about late night TV according to miss Ellie, but so far we have no particularly important clues. We all say that we listen to others, but who is the first person to spread the rumors about late night TV..." We don''t know yet. " "Keep tracking. This is a very important clue." "Yes Is that so? " "Of course." Aili nodded and looked at Yue Yu. "If you think about it carefully, the broadcast time of late night TV is basically around two o''clock in the morning, during which almost everyone is sleeping. How do you think the rumor of late night TV spread? "Er Is it possible that some people who stay up late watch TV late at night and then spread it out? " "It doesn''t make sense." Ellie shook her head. "Let''s review the whole rumor of late night TV As she said this, Ellie let go of her notebook and pointed to the words in it again -- "in the early hours of the morning, strange programs will appear on TV that has not been turned on, while people who appear in the programs will die later.". "This What''s the problem? " "Of course, there is no problem. It''s because there is no problem that there is a problem." In the face of Ellie''s words, Yue Yu''s face is muddled. "Miss Ellie, I''m confused by you..." "It''s easy." Aili closes her notebook and stares at Yue Yu. "You see, we know the rules of late night TV because we are investigating this matter, and we are also participants in it, so it''s not surprising that we know the rules of late night TV, but what about the disseminators of this rumor? How did he know the "natural" news that only our investigators knew? " "Ah...!" After hearing this, Yue Yu Yujiali reflected that, indeed, as members of s.e.e.s, they have been tracking down shadow time and late night TV. It''s natural for them to know about this information, but how did the rumor spreaders know about it? "There is another question, why did he spread such rumors? After all, you see, if you don''t know, no one will be idle and bored, stay up in the middle of the night and waste time and life by the TV that is not turned on. The other side deliberately spread this rumor, in order to let more people see the late night TV? It can be seen that the prisoner should have a certain degree of expressiveness. He wants to be noticed by everyone, but he doesn''t want his identity exposed. That''s why he uses this method of beating around the bush. " "So miss Ellie, you mean..." "Trace the person who spread the rumor at first. Even if the person is not a prisoner, he will definitely have contact with the prisoner. Even if the rumor of late night TV is spread, it is impossible for everyone to agree."Ellie''s reasoning is naturally reasonable. Rumors, even if they have similar content, will change because of different ways of transmission. For example, the well-known "cleft girl" basically lies in the front basic part. For example, when a man (woman) comes home late at night, he meets a woman wearing a mask and a windbreaker with her back to you and asks you, "am I beautiful?" But then it''s different. According to different versions in different places, some of the plots are that after the passers-by answers "beautiful", the other party turns around and takes off the mask to show his split mouth and asks again, "is this also beautiful?" Then the passers-by ran away. And some means that if the answer is "beautiful", it will be OK, but if the answer is "not beautiful", it will be ripped open by the other party. This is the spreading process of common rumors. Even the same content will be distorted in the spreading process, resulting in different processes and endings. But the rumor content of "late night TV" is not so vague, but quite clear, with all kinds of time, place and people. What is clear is not like a city legend, but more like a crime report. "Jietong and Xiayin are in charge of the outside of the school. You and Meihe and Zhentian are in charge of the inside of the school. You must pay attention. If the prisoners are in the school, what you do is likely to scare the snake." "I understand..." "Hello!" Just as they were talking, a rude voice suddenly sounded, which made Ellie frown and look up at the place where the voice came out. In the corridor not far away, a man in sports clothes and curly hair walked to a girl student. And the other side seems to be very afraid of him, not by a step back. And the girl next to another female student seems to be very reluctant to see this man, quickly turned to leave. The man stares at the back of the girl student who ran away, tut, and then looks at the girl beside him, who can''t help shrinking. "Please, what can I do for you? Teacher "Training is about to start. Follow me!" With that, the man grabbed the girl''s hand and turned to leave, while the latter lowered his head and said nothing. "Tut, I didn''t expect that it was yashita. Fortunately, he didn''t find me here." Looking at the man, Yue Yuyou complains in a low voice, while Aili looks at her. "Who''s that guy?" "Mr. yazhitian, he is the sports consultant of the school. I heard that he did well in leading the club, but..." Yue Yu lowered his voice when he said this. "In private, everyone says that he likes corporal punishment and harassing students, and there are many bad rumors..." "How many months?" "In a few months, although the president is the president of the school, if there is no evidence, there is no way to fire the teacher." Yue Yu sighed helplessly. "I''m better in the bow and road department. I''ve heard that the track and field department and volleyball Department suffered a lot I have also seen their training, how to say Is it severe training or abuse? " "Let''s go and have a look." Said here, Ellie stood up and walked into the corridor, and Yue Yu from Jiali is Leng for a while, quickly followed up. "Wait, Miss Ellie, what do you want?" "It doesn''t feel right. I want to see what''s going on." Fang Zheng is also a micro expression master in Conan world. At this moment, Ellie naturally inherits his skills. At a glance, she can see that the man named yashida''s expression is wrong, so for the sake of safety, she asks Yue Yuyou Jiali. Now it seems that There seems to be a problem. Soon, they came to the door of the sports consultant''s room. It seems that the students of this school are very taboo about this place. They basically won''t come here, and they can''t see anyone even during lunch break. Ellie whispered over and put her ear to the door - well, nothing. But it''s hard for Ellie. She takes out her mobile phone, takes out a probe from her pocket and inserts it. Then the other end is pushed into the door along the keyhole. Soon, a scene appears in the mobile phone. In the dark room, yazhitian is waving his fist, facing the girl before him. He is very happy. "You fool! I told you to do such a little thing, you can''t do it well! " "Please, teacher, let go of apricot, please don''t do it to her..." The girl who was hit by yazhitian''s fist also cried out in a hurry and begged bitterly, but the other side obviously didn''t care and kicked out again. "You fool, who do you think you are, dare to negotiate with me?"?! You won''t forget your identity, will you! Asshole "This..." Seeing this scene, Yue yuyoujiali is also stunned. Although there are many bad rumors among the students, she has never witnessed this scene with her own eyes!"I, let''s report to the teacher!" "No need." Looking at yashida on the screen, he pulled up the girl''s collar and punched her again. Ellie also put away the monitoring probe, and then she directly kicked on the door. "Dong!" The locked door was directly kicked open, and the two inside turned their heads when they heard the sound and looked at the door in surprise. "Who are you?" Looking at Ellie standing outside the door, yazhitian''s face changed, while Yue Yu was staring at him and shouting. "Stop it, Mr. yazhitian. We''ve seen everything you''ve done!" "What the hell are you talking about? It''s just training! " Yashida obviously doesn''t pay any attention to Yue yuyoujiali. He laughs and forks his hands. "Right? "Lingjing?" "Yes, yes..." In the face of yashida''s inquiry, the girl who collapsed on the ground replied in a low voice that she did not dare to look at him. "Oh? You mean training is training? " Ellie holds up her cell phone and shows the picture just recorded above. "I don''t know what the judge will think in court?" "You, how are you..." Seeing the image in Ellie''s mobile phone, yashida''s face suddenly changed. The reason why he was able to bully in school was because of his own words. After all, it''s not surprising that the sports clubs are a little bit hard to train and get hurt all over. So as long as there is no conclusive evidence, no one can do anything about him. The premise is - there is no evidence. "Give it to me!" With a roar, yazhitian jumped up and rushed towards Ellie. He opened his arms, and the whole person rushed over like a gorilla, which immediately startled Yue Yuyou. She subconsciously wanted to pick up the bow and arrow behind her. Then she remembered that she was not in shadow time, but in school, and had no weapons at all. At this time, yazhitian has come to Ellie''s in front of a to her. But what makes yashida puzzled is that in the face of her attack, this young white haired girl did not show the same expression of fear and fear as other girls. On the contrary, she even tilted her mouth slightly and showed a cold smile. Then, he saw the white haired girl''s right hand suddenly put into the cloak, and then took out a revolver. "Bang!!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah With the sound of gunfire, yashita''s knee was blown up and directly cut into two pieces, while he covered his knee and could not help rolling and screaming on the ground. "What''s the name of this guy again?" Aili takes back the gun as if no one else. She turns her head and looks at Yue Yu. Youjiali asks. The latter is stunned for a moment and answers in a hurry. "Ah, yazhitianzhuo..." "So yashida." Ellie reaches out her hand and takes out the license of the attacker from her arms. "You are suspected of deliberately injuring, threatening, attacking and attacking the magician. Now I arrest you according to law. Everything you say will become evidence in court - of course, you have the right to remain silent, provided that you can not say a word..." Said here, Ellie ha ha a smile, and then handed the mobile phone next to Yue Yu you Jiali. "Call the police." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 After receiving the alarm, the police immediately came to the scene and carried yashida out. Although he was an active criminal, he had to be taken to the hospital for treatment because he was shot and broke his knee by Ellie. When yashita was carried out of the school, almost all the students came to watch, and yashita seemed to know that he couldn''t do well this time. When he left the school, he lay on the stretcher and yelled. "Lingjing, you bitch, I will kill you! You wait for me! I won''t just give up! Asshole! You bastard!! Don''t think you can escape from me, you... " However, before yazhitian finished, he saw that Ellie punched yazhitian directly in the face. With the scream, dozens of teeth flew out of yazhitian''s mouth. He also turned his eyes and fainted. "Hoo..." Ellie shook her hand and looked at the policeman beside her. "What a vicious criminal." Is that right? " The middle-aged criminal policeman next to him looks at the bloody knees. At the moment, the bloody yazhitian doesn''t know what to say. "Of course, you see, I broke his kneecap, and he hit my hand with his face. He hit me so hard. This kind of ferocious criminal must not be let go Oh, by the way, it''s an assault on a police officer. The crime is more serious. " Hearing this, not only the middle-aged criminal police, but also Yue Yuyou, the girl named Suzuki and other police officers look at Aili strangely. Is this an assault? Is this also called assaulting the police? "Well I can''t say that. " Hearing Ellie''s reply, the middle-aged criminal police shook his head helplessly. The former turned his eyes when he saw his expression, and then hooked his hand. "Come here." "What''s the matter?" Although I don''t know what Ellie is doing, the middle-aged criminal police still go to her and lower her head, while Ellie takes a look at Suzuki not far away, and then tells the middle-aged criminal police. "I have just inquired about the fact that Suzuki has been abused and harassed by yashida all the time, and there are even some more excessive things. According to her, not only she, but also many people in the sports community have been abused by yashida like her." "Of course we have to investigate What''s the matter? " "Ha You are stupid In the face of the middle-aged Criminal Police''s answer, Ellie reached out and pressed her forehead. "Do you think it''s hard to judge that teachers are openly abusing students in the name of strict training? What is training and abuse? " "This It doesn''t seem to be the responsibility of our police. " The middle-aged criminal police scratched his head, still puzzled, while Ellie was speechless. "Come on, I know you''re just law enforcement agencies, but don''t you think it''s a good social hot issue? Now you are getting tired of being chased by the media. Do you think that if this case is publicized, those media will have the time and mood to continue to track and report the late night TV homicide? " "Ah Ellie''s words are so clear, and the middle-aged criminal police know it immediately. Indeed, recently, those media often come to the police station for interviews. They just ask why the police haven''t caught the criminals, and they are also very annoyed. Those reporters didn''t dare to come to Ellie, but it was OK to deal with the police, and the police couldn''t really drive them out. At the moment, hearing Ellie''s proposal, the middle-aged criminal police are also in the spotlight. Indeed, the late night TV homicide so far is only in the online investigation stage, even without a suspect. Moreover, they will not disclose information to the media at this time, so as to avoid alarming others. However, the case of yazhitian is different. Although this kind of case has great potential as a social hot spot, in the view of the police, it is in fact a common case of abuse and intentional injury, and the evidence is conclusive. Maybe the abuse of students by teachers in the name of training will become a hot topic in the society, but in terms of law, this kind of case can''t be simpler. At least it''s much simpler than the late night TV event that has not been seen yet. After figuring out this layer, the middle-aged criminal police immediately picked up their spirits. Next, he didn''t need to say that Ellie knew how to do it. Since this case is to be used as the flesh and bone to attract the attention of the media, it is sure to make the whole case solid without any mistakes. For the police, of course, it takes a certain amount of energy, but they would rather spend a certain amount of energy to distract the other party than let the media endlessly track down the late night TV incident which has not been noticed so far. If we want to do this well, we must first interrogate yashida and make his confession well. The middle-aged criminal police said that they were very confident. The other side was a physical education teacher. How could they know the interrogation methods of the police and make sure that he would even talk about his underwear in a few rounds.Next, there are witnesses. There are certainly many students who have been abused by yashida. As long as the police find these students and persuade them to file a complaint as witnesses, they can basically nail the whole case to death. With the nature of the media, we will definitely not just report the case. We will continue to report the follow-up of the case, the experience of the victims, and the school education environment. We all write articles. It''s not easy to be blatant. Who doesn''t want to. Given that most people in social media have only three days to remember, Ellie promises that when the case gets hot, others will forget about the late night TV. Of course, the reason why Ellie did this is not entirely to help the police divert the attention of the media. She also has another meaning, that is, to force the criminals behind the night TV to do it as soon as possible. In Conan''s world, founder has also accumulated a lot of experience in criminal investigation, so Ellie has her own unique views on this part. Generally speaking, they hope that the fewer criminals they commit crimes, the better. But unlike the police, they hope that the criminals can continue to commit crimes. Because as long as the criminals continue to commit crimes, they will be able to find enough clues. On the contrary, if the prisoner only does one or two cases and then disappears, then if there are not enough clues, the police can only look for a needle in a haystack. It''s like Kidd. If he only does one case, the police will never catch him. But if he continues to commit crimes, it will be a matter of time before the police catch him. The premise is to remove the undercover agent of Zhongsen police department. It''s the same with late night TV. If the prisoner stops committing crimes, Ellie will be blind. But if the prisoner continues to catch people everywhere and throw them into the tower, Ellie will have more clues to track down the prisoner. From the previous information and cases, Ellie judged that the other party should belong to sultry performance crime. Presumably the other party is now in a corner, watching the media coverage of the "late night TV" case and various experts explain the speculation and snicker. However, if he gets up early tomorrow morning and finds that the media of the whole society no longer pay attention to late night TV, but instead pay attention to an incident of physical education teachers abusing students, he may commit another crime in a rage and try to regain the media''s attention to "late night TV" again. Once a criminal''s mentality is unstable, he is likely to show his flaws, and it will be much easier to deal with at that time. The front foot of the police car and ambulance left the school carrying Lingjing and yashida. Ellie''s back foot called the media directly and provided them with this information in the name of enthusiastic citizens. Sure enough, that night, Ellie saw a long report on the yashida incident on TV, and even the TV station made time to put a special column to discuss this topic. As for late night TV How can this kind of urban strange talk be compared with the serious social education topic? "It''s really a big sister. It''s exactly what you said!" Sitting on the sofa, watching the educational experts on TV discuss the boundary between physical training and corporal punishment, Jietong hugs Ellie''s arm with a smile, and her face is rubbing against it. "There are many ways to achieve one thing. For example, we don''t want the media to report it, but if we ask for it directly, it will cause the opposite party''s rebellious psychology. So just like this, if you throw them a piece of meat and bone, they will immediately forget all the previous things - it''s called building a plank road in the open and living in the dark. " "Is that how it works?" "That''s it." Looking at Xia Yin, she looks puzzled. Aili smiles and reaches out her hand to hold Xia Yin. Now she holds Jietong in her left hand and Xia Yin in her right hand. She feels two soft and warm bodies and the unique fragrance of girls. Well, how happy she is! If it''s a man, it can''t be so easy, and these two people are still primary school students and junior high school students. If they sit in the middle of a man, take a picture and go to the police directly. But girls are not the same. This is the aroma of citrus! Isn''t it normal for lovely girls to kiss and hug each other?! Love good girl hugs together, also won''t be called the police. It''s normal to rub your cheek. It''s natural to put your hand in the skirt, isn''t it? "But we should also be careful. As I said before, if the other party is really a criminal with a strong desire for performance, then he certainly can''t tolerate other events to occupy the attention of late night TV, so in these days, he is likely to go out again to look for prey." "I''ll try, too." Hearing this, Xia Yin also clenched her small fist and replied in a low voice. "Now I have my own strength, which is called "Persona?" "Well." Ellie nodded slightly. She almost knows what persona is now. To put it bluntly, persona is similar to a kind of summoner, but the users of persona call out the separation of gods. Of course, these detachments are not randomly called, but are changed according to the personality characteristics of each person.And everyone''s persona seems to be shaped by Tarot. For example, Yue Yu''s persona is Io, which corresponds to the love in Tarot. The persona of tongtiao Meihe is penthesilla, corresponding to the female emperor. Li zhongqianzhi''s persona is the front of Ba Yu, corresponding to the chariot. Tiancheng Xuezi''s persona is Muhua Yeji, corresponding to the female Pope. Her persona is an angel, and her counterpart is a priestess - perhaps because she is an artificial angel. And Jiangkou Jietong''s persona is lilim, corresponding to the devil, which is naturally due to her own nightmare blood. As for Allie''s own persona, it is forced to summon, so it is not fixed at a certain level, but her tarot card represents something strange - Allie tarot card represents "desire". According to the tottaro card, this card represents vitality, vitality, sex and the excitement of overindulgence and indulgence Well, Ellie said there must be something wrong. She''s a Puritan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 For Ellie, it''s no big deal to send an idiot to prison. After receiving Ellie''s instructions, the police went to operate immediately. As for Ellie, they continued to pay attention to the problem of film time. I have to admit that with the addition of yastaruti, Jiangkou Jietong and yanase Xiayin, Ellie''s hands are gradually enriched, especially Jiangkou Jietong - as a nightmare, she has the ability to fly, so now in addition to Ellie, there is another little guy who can fly around in the air. The coverage of the two air units is much faster than Ellie''s single search. The effect is almost immediate. Before long, Ellie received the report of Jiangkou Jietong - little guy has made a big discovery on the 12th artificial island! So Ellie also quickly gathered hands, and then rushed to Jiangkou Jietong said, and then looked at the building in front of her, everyone was stunned. "Xuezi, are you sick again?" This is Li zhongqianzhi''s first words after seeing the building. When he heard his friend''s inquiry, Tiancheng Xuezi quickly retorted. "I don''t have it, OK! You see, I''m right here! " And the reason why they have this kind of performance is also very simple, because the building that appears in front of the public is nothing else, it is a castle! That''s right. It looks like the same kind of Castle carved in the same mold as the castle where Xuezi lived before! What''s more, unlike other buildings that are dark after shadow time, the castle is bright and lively. Because of this, Jietong will send a message to Ellie. By the way, now the princess city has become the black history of Xuezi, especially the words "chasing back" and "chatting up" are completely taboo in front of her, who says who is in a hurry "What is this place? It seems that there is no castle on the 12th artificial island. Is it a building that only appears in shadow time like tartalos Ellie took out the map, compared the terrain, and was surprised to find This seems to be a hospital. Hospital? "What shall we do now?" "In a word, let''s go and have a look first." Under the leadership of Ellie, the people went to the gate of the castle. It was only at this time that they found that the castle in front of them was not quite the same as the castle in Tiancheng Xuezi before. On this magnificent looking castle, banners could be seen everywhere, on which were basically "goal, national hegemony!" Words such as "wish the volleyball department to be present at the Regional Convention" look like schools. "Welcome to my castle!" Just as they looked at the castle carefully, suddenly, a duck''s voice sounded. They looked up and saw that on the balcony above the gate, a man with a crown, a red cloak and only a pair of underpants swaggered over and looked at the people in front of him. And after seeing the man''s face clearly, Yue Yu screamed out from garryton. "Yazhitian?" That''s right. It was during the day that Aili picked up yazhitianzhuo who was sent to the hospital! "Why is he here?" "It should be another him I didn''t expect that he would enter shadow time... " Looking at yazhitian in front of him, everyone was speechless for a moment, while yazhitian was staring at them coldly. "You Dalits, don''t you kneel when you see me?"?! Well "Bang!" However, as soon as yashida''s voice fell, a gunshot rang out. The bullet almost wiped yashida''s hair from the edge of his temple, which made yashida shrink his neck. "Tut, it''s missed." Looking at the muzzle of the smoking gun in her hand, Ellie can''t help but tut. At the moment, yashida jumps up in anger. "How dare you lay hands on me, you cheap woman! I will not bypass you, I will let you know what is the real hell! You women are only worthy to be slaves and bitches of the king! I will catch you, let you experience the pain of life is not like death, and then let you pray for my forgiveness! " While shouting, yazhitian turned around and ran back to the castle. And Ellie is coldly staring at the balcony, silent. "That guy Miss Ellie, shall we go in and beat him up again? " At this moment, Yue yuyoujiali clenched her fist and looked at Aili. In Yue yuyoujiali''s opinion, Aili would not miss this opportunity. However, to her surprise, Ellie just stares at the balcony for a moment, then withdraws her eyes and sighs silently. "No, fighting can''t solve the problem. We should let him realize his mistake." "Why?" In the face of Ellie''s answer, everyone was stunned."But What are you going to do? " "Do it." Ellie raised her right hand and looked ahead. At this moment, time stops flowing. The next moment, time begins to flow again. And the people just felt a flower in front of their eyes, and then when they looked at the castle again, they were startled. At the moment, on the thick walls of the castle, strange rectangular objects are pasted everywhere, with red dots flashing on them, and in the crevice of these rectangular objects, they are densely written TNT Meanwhile, Ellie calmly pressed the detonator in her hand. "Drop." The fierce explosion wind rushed on, making everyone have to retreat, and the shining fire instantly devoured the whole castle. The tall and strong castle was just like the Lego blocks piled up by children. It was completely broken and collapsed. Mushroom clouds rose into the sky. I don''t know how long it took for the dust to disperse. The original Grand Castle has now been completely blown to the ground. There are broken bricks and tiles everywhere, and Ellie takes out a shotgun and strides into the ruins of the castle. Everyone looked at each other, followed Ellie silently, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Wow!" The rubble turns over, and then yashida''s embarrassed figure appears in everyone''s sight. Meanwhile, Ellie raises her shotgun. "You know what''s wrong?" "Bang!" The bullet burst out and hit yashida''s buttocks, who had just climbed out of the rubble, making him howl and fly backwards. "You know what''s wrong?" "Bang!" "You know what''s wrong?" "Bang!!" Ellie''s tone was very flat, without any ups and downs, but it was cold and numbing. In fact, the people who had been following her now slowed down and took a breath of cold air as they watched Ellie knock over yashida who was not easy to get up. "Miss Ellie is terrible..." Xia Yin clenches her hands, looks at the scene in front of her and whispers to herself, while Jietong blinks curiously. "Will you? I think the big sister is so handsome, just as handsome as the boss of the movie "That''s not the problem..." make complaints about the thousand branches in the middle. At the same time, Ellie has easily broken yashida''s limbs, and then she directly strides forward, put the hot gun barrel in her hand directly into yashida''s howling mouth, immediately blocking the other party''s scream. "Wu -- Wu --!" "You know what''s wrong?" "Wu...!!"!!! Woo Hoo This time, there was no way for yashida to escape. He could only nod his head. "Then die." "Bang With the last shot, yashida''s head was completely destroyed, and then his body was reduced to ashes and disappeared in the shadow of darkness. "Bad luck." With a cold glance at the empty ground, Ellie turns to leave. However, at this moment, her ears catch the faint sound in the distance. "Card!" "Who is it?" Allie grabs the submachine gun from her cloak and aims at the direction of the sound. At this moment, suddenly, two shadows dart out from behind the collapsed rubble wall and run towards the distance. Meanwhile, Ellie pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Dada dada!" The fire tongue of the submachine gun shot forward all the way along the ground, and the shadow passed by. The latter''s figure flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Gone?" Looking at the disappearing figure, alliton was stunned for a moment. She could feel that the other party was not hiding somewhere, but completely disappeared from the world. In other words, does the other party have the ability to travel freely between shadow time and the real world? This is a bit tricky "Miss Ellie, it was..." Tongtiao Meihe also saw the figures. Now she quickly asked, while Ellie shook her head. "It''s not clear who they are, but It''s very likely that the mouse we''re looking for is showing its tail After that, with the shadow time disappearing, most of the people go back to rest, and Ellie comes to the hospital again and finds yashita''s ward. "Miss Ellie!" When the guard at the door of the ward saw Ellie, he quickly stood up to salute her, and Ellie nodded."Hard work. How is the prisoner?" "There''s no change. He''s been in a coma since the operation." "Oh..." Ellie came to the door and looked at the bed inside. At the moment, yashida was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. According to the instrument data around, his vital signs were normal Huh? At this time, Ellie''s eyes suddenly coagulated. "What''s that?" She beckoned for the police and pointed to something on the head of yashida''s bed. It was a black envelope, and it didn''t look like something a doctor would leave, or something a policeman would leave. "Well? So What''s that? " However, in the face of Ellie''s inquiry, the ward guard was also surprised when he saw the envelope. "I didn''t have that before!" "Are you sure?" "Yes, Miss Ellie, I''m quite sure!" In the face of the police''s answer, Ellie waved her hand. Then she went into the ward, went to the head of the bed, picked up the letter and opened it. Inside, there were red writing paper and words cut from the newspaper, which were similar to kidnapping and threatening letters. "Lusty bastard, Mr. yashida, you impose your twisted desire on the students who are unable to resist. We know your shameful behavior very well. So we decided to steal your twisted desire and force you to confess your crime, the heart of the strange thieves "Oh..." Looking at the words left on the letter, Ellie narrowed her eyes and flashed a cold light. Now it''s interesting. It seems that those mice hidden in the dark, finally can not help but come out? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 A letter appeared at the bedside of yashita, who was originally under guard, which naturally surprised the police. They immediately sent someone to investigate in detail. Meanwhile, Ellie also transferred the monitoring of the hospital. The fact shows that after yashita was sent to the ward, no one entered the room except the police. How on earth did that letter come into being No one knows. The police are busy searching here, while Ellie is holding her cell phone for a while, then squinting and putting it away. "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first." "Yes, Miss Ellie." "Oh, by the way, tell the director, when you are going to hold a press conference after the trial, let me know." "Ah, ok..." The action of the police was very fast. Only three days later, they held a press conference to convey to the social media the information about yashida''s case, including the testimony from the school victims, the means yashida took as a sports consultant, the motive of the abuse and so on. The reporters on the scene also gave face and listened very carefully. After all, as far as the police are concerned, this kind of campus abuse case can be quickly closed as long as the evidence is solid, but as far as the media is concerned, the news fever in the society is just rising. Of course, they have to make good use of every piece of information given by the police. During the whole press conference, Ellie just sat by and made soy sauce. Until the end of the press conference, a reporter raised her hand. Then she stood up and asked. "I would like to ask if the crimes committed by yashida in the police''s possession were confessed by him?" "Of course, he himself admitted it. In case we asked the victim to confirm it." The police spokesman, doubting him, answered quickly. At this time, the female reporter asked another question. "Then what do you think of the strange robber group of the heart?" Sorry, Xin What? " After hearing the reporter''s inquiry, the police spokesman seemed to doubt whether there was something wrong with her ears for a moment. Then she saw the female reporter take out a black envelope. "Well, just two days ago, we received a notice letter from the self styled" heart robber group ". In the letter, they said that they would steal yashida''s dirty desire and let him completely confess his crime. We would like to ask the police, what do you think of this statement? " "This..." In the face of the female reporter''s inquiry, the police spokesman was obviously confused. At this time, Ellie reached out and took the microphone. "Let me answer that." Ellie''s voice was not very loud, but the moment she spoke, the noisy venue became quiet, while Ellie leaned back on the chair, holding the microphone, squinting at the camera. "We also found this letter from yashida, but it''s just a pretty bad prank for me." "Evil work..." Drama "That''s right." Ellie nodded. "After all, the criminals will account for all their crimes. The police don''t just eat but don''t work. We don''t need any help from the bandits to pry open the prisoners'' mouths. Evidence, witnesses, clues, these are far more important and clear than the prisoner''s testimony. I don''t know who sent this letter, but in my opinion, they obviously just want to use this method to attract attention. After all, this case is currently receiving a lot of attention from the social level. If they can make a name for themselves, they will certainly attract a lot of attention. By the way, I would also like to remind those so-called "heart robbers" that according to the provisions of the Holy Land treaty, any testimony in the form of mental manipulation or cognitive change does not have legal effect. I hope that next time you send a notice letter, you will first turn over the code. " With these words, Ellie''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a cold smile. Then she put the microphone back, held her arms in her arms, squinted at the camera in front of her, as if scorning and laughing at those stupid beings. "Are you kidding me!" At the moment, in a corner of the store street, looking at the picture on TV in the window, a young boy with short blond hair, who looks like a flow, waves his fist angrily and smashes the wall. "If you hadn''t destroyed the castle that night, we would have let that guy tell us everything, right? Joker As he said this, the blonde boy turned his head and looked at another boy who was staring at the TV in silence. He was wearing thick glasses and looked expressionless. At the moment, I heard the complaint of the blonde hooligan. I just looked at him in silence and didn''t speak. "But I think what she said is right. We didn''t have any need for this action..."At the moment, a girl with fashionable dress and fluffy curly hair in a pair of ponytail is also dissuading. All three of them are students of the Moon School, and they are also members of the so-called "heart robber group". A few days ago, because of a certain opportunity, the three of them entered the mysterious desire space and confronted another yashida there. In the process of confrontation, the three of them also awakened the ability of persona. After that, the three of them also thought of many ways to defeat yashida. At the same time, under the leadership of a black cat, they gradually mastered how to deal with the shadow monster in the desire space. In fact, just three days ago, the three of them planned to put their first goal on yashida. For this reason, they even sneaked into yashida''s castle of desire several times. As a result, people are not as good as nature. Originally, they were all ready to send a notice letter to make each other''s desire space leak, and then sneak into it to steal each other''s inner treasure, so that the real world I can turn myself in and confess my guilt. However, when Ellie killed her directly, she sent yazhitian to the hospital without saying a word. As a result, the first activity of the bandit group almost died, and the three people also had differences in this respect. Gao Chuanxing, a girl with two horsetails, thinks that since yazhitian has been arrested and the evidence is conclusive, there is no need for the strange robber group. But the bad boy Sakamoto didn''t think so. He thought that the police couldn''t trace all the crimes of yashida, and they had been preparing for so long, and now they said they would give up? Who can be reconciled? So finally, the three decided to act according to the original plan. Sakamoto sent a notice letter to the media and yashida, and then the three secretly went to yashida''s desire castle. What they didn''t expect was that before they touched it, the castle of yashita''s desire was demolished by Ellie. The king of yashita was shot in the head by Ellie, and three people were almost killed. They were scared out of their wits by Ellie''s bullet, and almost couldn''t come back. Because of this, Sakamoto has a great opinion on Ellie. "What''s the matter? She''s just a little girl, and she''s so arrogant! Wait for me. After the success of our next burglary, let''s see what she says! " "You''d better not do that." At this moment, Gao Wenxing was also in a hurry to dissuade. "You don''t know her name, but you should have heard of the title of silver witch. She is the same name as the space witch on the string God Island! And her nickname "silver witch" comes from her opponent''s ruthless killing. As you saw yesterday, she almost killed us! " "Then shall we do nothing?" Hearing his companion''s dissuasion, Sakamoto became more and more excited. He clenched his fist and yelled. "We finally awakened our strength, and then set up a bandit group. Are we scared by this little girl and quit?" Sakamoto was staring at the white haired girl in the TV, gnashing her teeth and angry, looking like she wanted to eat her alive. They are fighting for justice. As a result, this little girl is making a lot of comments here, saying that they are just trying to show up for the fun? How can this be tolerated? "No, this..." "Cough." Just when they quarreled, they saw the door of the shop open, and then the boss came out and glared at them discontentedly. Under the boss''s gaze, the three of them quickly stopped and left quietly. "Really, didn''t I tell you not to say it out loud? What if someone hears you? " "It''s so wordy. I didn''t mean to..." The three went farther and farther away, and just after they left, they saw two Petite figures sticking out of the vending machine not far away. "Sister Xia Yin, you heard me." "Well, it''s very clear." Xia Yin nodded, staring at the back of the three students not far away, while the nearby Jietong was glowing. "I didn''t expect that our luck was so good. The robber group was the one that the elder sister said before." "Well Miss Ellie did say that because of the desire to show off, the prisoners are likely to take this opportunity to show themselves. Now it seems that the three people should be members of the outlaw gang. " "So what? Shall we go up and catch them directly? " "That''s not good All in all As she said this, Xia Yin took out her mobile phone. "I''d better call Miss Ellie first and let her know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 "Is that so? Thank you, Xia Yin, and Jietong. I didn''t expect that you could bring me such good news. " Ellie put down her mobile phone with a smile, and then looked at the computer screen in front of her. She didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental that she had just made a mockery on TV, but she was hooked directly there And according to Xia Yin''s report, how stupid are these people to blow themselves up on the street? Well Is it a trap? Or is your IQ too low? All in all, let''s look at monitoring first Oh, I found it. Ellie reaches out and taps a few times on the keyboard, and soon sees the surveillance video on the screen. Watching three teenagers gather around in front of the TV in the shop street and watch their speeches, then golden hair, one of the three, jumps and explodes with bad juvenile spirit "Well Let''s first investigate the personal information of three people. " Ellie stares at the monitoring in front of her eyes, then taps the keyboard again. Soon, with the end of the scan, the personal data of three people appear in front of Ellie. "First of all Oh, I remember meeting her. " Looking at the photo of the uniformed girl with two horsetails in front of her, Ellie narrowed her eyes. If she remembers correctly, it seems that when yashita harassed Lingjing, he was right next to Lingjing, and then she ran away when she saw yashita. According to the information, this young girl named Gao Juan Xing, is a Japanese American Hybrid returned children, currently has a part-time model work. Ellie also made a special search and found that she had no connection with the victims of other late night TV incidents, except that the victim of the yashida incident, Suzuki Zhifan, was a good friend of her. Then there was the golden haired villain, whose name was Ryunosuke Sakamoto. He was the villain in the school. His parents divorced, and he was once a member of the track and field team. Like Gao Juan Xing, he had nothing to do with the victims of late night TV. However, according to the report, Sakamoto had a conflict with yashida, who wounded him in the name of "self-defense" and forced him to withdraw from the track and field department. So these two people have nothing to do with the late night TV incident? Looking at the information in front of her, Ellie frowned, and then she pointed out the third person''s information again. Yugonglian is also a transferred student, but different from others, the other party has a criminal record, charged with intentionally hurting others, and the victim is the director of the artificial island Management Association Lion boy justice? "Well?" Seeing this, alliton was in the mood. If she remembers correctly, Shitong justice, like the slain Tanaka director, is a member of the Council of the artificial island Management Association. That''s interesting! Director Tanaka''s death has something to do with the shadow time, and now another person who can enter the shadow time has something to do with another director''s criminal case, which is definitely not just a coincidence! Any weak clue is likely to be the key to solve the mystery of the whole case, so after learning the news, Ellie immediately left the 12th artificial island and came to the central police station on the island. The first thing she wants to investigate is the injury case of yugonglian and Shitong Zhengyi. However, in the process of consulting the case file, Ellie once again found a doubt. That is the main content of the whole file record is that yugonglian and Shitong Zhengyi had a conflict because of a quarrel, and then started to hurt them. But there is no record of why they quarreled. Of course, on the surface, it''s just an ordinary street fight. If one of them is not a council member, it''s nothing at all. But it''s very strange in itself. According to Ellie''s investigation, Shitong Zhengyi and yugonglian don''t have any interpersonal relationship. They don''t know each other, and there is no contradiction between them. So is it that he is a council member who has nothing to do and fights with a high school student on the street? Brain lame or be kicked by donkey? So soon, Ellie found the officer who was in charge of investigating the case and asked again. "Nakamura police department, I want to know more about case 1145." "1145?" Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, Nakamura police''s face changed slightly. "I''m sorry, Miss Ellie, that..." I don''t remember this case very well... " "Do you remember the fight between the justice director of lion boy and a high school student?" "Yes, I remember." Hearing this, Nakamura police department quickly nodded and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "It''s just a small case..." "Yes, I''m very curious. Why did Shitong director fight with a high school student in the street? They should never know each other. Why "This This is "If you feel embarrassed, then I''ll let the media say hello, OK?" "No, no, no, no!"Hearing the threat of Ellie, Nakamura police department waved his hand. Different from the police in the remote areas of the 12th artificial island, as a member of the central police station of XianShen Island, he knew that Ellie was cruel and ruthless. If only Ellie let out the news and then told the media that she had handled the case, he would be in great trouble!! If you don''t say anything else, just the media''s pursuit and interception every day will kill you. OK! "In fact, I remember this case very clearly. At that time, the person who called the police was Shitong director. He called the police and claimed that someone had roughed him up, and then "It''s all written in these cases. Say something that''s not in the case." Ellie interrupted the Nakamura police department. "What did the boy named yugonglian say?" "Well He said that he saw the drunken lion boy harass a woman passing by, so he went up to stop him. As a result, the other side could not stand firmly, and he fell down and hit his head.... " "And the woman?" "So you didn''t investigate at all, and you were convicted directly according to the testimony of Shitong justice?" Really, I''m so sorry! " Looking at the Nakamura police department, which bows her head to her, Ellie has no fluctuation in her heart. This is also very normal, she and Nangong that month such attack demon master is the state directly under the central government, ordinary people have no right to control. But Shitong justice is the director of the artificial island Management Association. To put it mildly, the annual budget allocated by the police station should be decided by the artificial island Management Association. In addition, this is not a big case in itself. It''s just an ordinary fight. It''s not wise to offend the director of the artificial island Management Association for such a small matter, so we have to let the powerless senior high school students I''m sorry. It''s not difficult to prove the words of Nakamura police department. Even if Shitong Zhengyi is lame, she can''t harass women in public. So Ellie directly finds the monitoring route of the day, and then locks the single woman in the picture to ask her. The other party also confirms that Shitong Zhengyi harasses herself at that time, while the high school student tries to stop her, Then Shitong Zhengyi stumbles to the ground. After a fall, Shitong Zhengyi becomes angry and threatens to take revenge on the high school student. She feels scared and runs away. That''s it? After figuring out the cause and effect of the whole case, Ellie is also speechless. She thought that yugonglian and Shitong Zhengyi had some grudges, or that Shitong Zhengyi would be yugonglian''s No.1 victim, but she turned to director Tanaka only after she failed. Now it seems that this is a typical case of urban xiaobaiwen being beaten in the face and unable to fight The protagonist who pretends to be forced to hold back It''s a waste of time. Conveniently eliminate the rain palace lotus criminal record, Ellie bored looking at the front of the information. Now it seems that there may be something wrong with her intuition. She thought there was a connection between them. It seems that it''s just a coincidence Huh? What''s this? Just when Ellie is going to go through the lion boy justice message again and finish work, suddenly, she takes a look at an entry. Epistemology. What is this? It''s interesting to see that alliton is interested in science. She knows about science, and she hasn''t seen HOH yet. Thinking of this, Ellie immediately connected to the intranet and began to search. It''s obvious that the research that can let lion boy handle justice is not a simple thing, but for Ellie, who has the ability of hacking max, a little confidential information is not a problem at all. It wasn''t long before Ellie found a research report on "epistemology" from the intranet of the artificial island management club. The research on epistemology based on the "138" heritage is directly funded by the man-made island management society. The specific goal is to study how cognition works, influence reality and change other people''s cognition After a general review of "epistemology", Ellie has a little understanding of this study. In short, it is a theoretical study of how the psychology and will of the mass subconscious affect the reality and how to influence and change the will. To put it bluntly, it is a bit similar to the research direction of psychology and occult science. That''s interesting. According to Ellie''s experience, shadow time, taltaltalos, another self, persona, these are almost all related to personality, psychology and subconsciousness. And "cognitive hermeneutics" is a theoretical research specialized in subconsciousness and psychology, but this research has been closed, and Ellie can''t find any more information on the intranet. Not only that, according to the above records, the current research has been completely suspended, the original director researcher RUOYE died of a car accident, and several affiliated research institutes have been closed one after another. One of them is the tongtiao Research Institute, which is closed because of the accident. Oh. Seeing this, Ellie''s eyes brightened. But she still remembers that Meihe tongtiao said that the shadow time on the 12th artificial island came into being after the explosion of tongtiao Research Institute. And the tongtiao Research Institute is actually a subordinate Research Institute of "cognitive science"?I didn''t expect to find something good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 Shitong justice, epistemology, tongtiao Institute, shadow time, late night TV -- there must be some connection between them. So Aili found tongtiao Meihe again and asked to see the leader of tongtiao financial group. Her request was naturally met. Soon, Aili met with tongtiao Wuzhi, the father of tongtiao Meihe. "Hello, silver witch." Sitting at the back of the desk, Takeji tongtiao was a man with black hair about 40 or 50 years old, with an eye patch on his left eye. He put his hands in front of him and stared at Ellie. "What do you want to see me for this time?" "I don''t want to say more nonsense." Ellie was obviously not interested in being polite. "I just want to ask for information about epistemology." Hearing Ellie''s direct inquiry, Takeji''s face suddenly changed, and then he regained his original calm. "I didn''t expect that you could find here so soon It''s really beyond my expectation. It seems that the name of the silver witch really deserves its reputation. " "I haven''t been a demon attacker in vain these years." Ellie leaned back in her chair, staring at Takeji. "You don''t want to say you don''t know anything." "Of course not." He shook his head, then took a deep breath. "Now that you have found me, I will not hide anything, but I don''t know much Is that ok? " In the face of tongtiaowuzhi''s inquiry, Ellie just made a gesture. "Please." "Well, first of all, please look at this information." As he said this, he took out a document from the safe under him and handed it to Ellie. And Ellie took the papers and flipped through them. At the same time, Takeji Tojo also said. "This matter also began 13 years ago. At that time, the heritage of Shengjian was found on Xianshen island and preserved by the artificial island Management Association. At first, they didn''t know what the legacy was for, only that it was a very mysterious thing. But after that, someone in the organization that studies the legacy of the holy annihilation suddenly produced a strange force, which can summon some mysterious and powerful existence... " "You mean Persona Hear here, Ai Li eyebrow a pick, and Tong Tiao Wu Zhi nodded. "After that, the man-made island Management Society analyzed the relics of Shengjian and found that it could connect with another world Spiritual world, do you know what I mean? " "It''s not the first time that I''ve heard this statement," he said "Exactly." Along with the speech, Takeji Tojo also seemed a little excited. "When the man-made island Management Association discovered this, they started the" cognitive science "-- the world of human cognition, the nature of human cognition, the connection with human inner spirit and the research work at the psychological level. The world in shadow time is actually the world produced by the cognition of all people on the 12th artificial island. I think you can see, Miss Ellie, those shadow monsters The essence of forming them is actually the spiritual elements of human beings, such as anger, sadness and pain. " Ellie silently glanced at the document and looked up. "So what is the work of the tongtiao Research Institute?" "At that time, epistemology was divided into several parts, namely, the study of how the spiritual world operates and influences reality, and how to change the cognition of others, as well as the artificial synthesis of persona. Finally, this is the task of tongtiao Research Institute." "Synthetic persona?" Hearing this, Aili also slightly frowned, and tongtiaowuzhi nodded. "Yes, Miss Ellie, you should have known that persona is the embodiment of a person''s inner essence. Their spirit and essence call for the corresponding existence and call it out to fight But so far, only a few people have such qualifications. At that time, our tongtiao Research Institute was engaged in the research of shadow and the synthesis of persona, but there was an accident in the middle of the way... " Tongtiao Wuzhi shook his head helplessly. "Next, I think you know, because a lot of people were killed and injured, the Institute was closed, and the research work was terminated." "What about the other parts of Epistemology?" "I''m not sure. I don''t have enough secret level to get any other research progress on epistemology, but I heard that I should have completed part of it." "Change cognition..." Looking at the document in front of her, Allie suddenly felt a move in her heart. According to the notice letter of the robber group, they hope to steal yashida''s desire to make him confess everything to the police. So is this a cognitive change? If this is the case, then that is to say, the strange robber group has obtained part of the research results of "epistemology"?Of course, Ellie knows that the spiritual influence in the shadow time will work on her. It''s just like the snow in the sky. After she pushes another snow in the sky directly, the snow in the sky of the noumenon sees her and the mouse meets the cat. You know, before that, Ellie has never met the noumenon, but it''s obvious that what she did to another snow in the sky, even the noumenon Know nothing, will also be in subconscious fear and surrender to themselves. This can be regarded as a change of cognition to some extent, but it seems that the practice of the bandits group is somewhat different "Thank you very much." After confirming that she can''t get any more information from tongtiaowuzhi, Ellie stands up and plans to leave. At this time, tongtiaowuzhi is in a hurry. "Please wait, Miss Ellie. I have one more thing to remind you." "Oh?" "Please be careful for a few months." "He?" On hearing the name, Ellie raised her eyebrows. "Why?" "I know you and Yue Yu are good friends. In fact, Yue Yu Yong Ichiro, Yue Yu''s father, was in charge of the synthetic persona experiment at the beginning. After the accident, although Yue Yu Yong Ichiro was claimed to have died in an accident, I suspect that his death may have been caused by Xiusi in a few months." "You say that..." Is there any basis? " "That''s not true, but I''ve heard that there seems to be a disagreement between Xiusi and Yueyu yongichiro on the experimental goal and scheme in a few months As for the specific situation, I was not in the Research Institute at that time, so I really had no clue. " "I see. Then, about the legacy of Sheng Jian..." "Sorry, this is the top secret of the artificial island Management Association. I don''t know the details." "All right." Although she didn''t get all the clues from tongtiaowuzhi, she has almost seen through the connection behind these events according to the information she has. "It''s going to rain again next week..." Back in the room of the yanhutai branch and looking at the weather forecast, Ellie whispered. She doesn''t worry about the lack of time, but it''s also related to her ability and face. If the silver witch can''t solve these events, her reputation will be affected a lot. "Dong Dong Dong." Just as Ellie was thinking about what to do next, a knock on the door broke her thinking. She stood up, went to the door and opened the door. Standing outside the door, a girl with a brown ponytail, wearing a moonlight uniform and red earphones, looks quite lively. "Ah, Miss Ellie, I''m sorry to disturb you..." "Nothing. What can I do for you?" Looking at the girl with horsetail in front of her, Ellie looks at her suspiciously. This girl is Xijian Qinyin who came to the 12th artificial island with her on the night of entering the yanhutai branch. After that, she also became a member of s.e.e.s, but Ellie and she were not very familiar with each other. They only acted together when they attacked taltaltalos. Generally speaking, Xijian Qinyin impresses Ellie as a very lively and cheerful type. She often enlivens the atmosphere of the team even on the way of strategy. Moreover, she has a good figure and is very cute But strictly speaking, because of different identities, and Ellie''s "Crazy" performance in several battles, other people are a little afraid of her except Xia Yin and Jietong. Ellie is not particularly concerned about this. After all, her image should be set up. "That..." It''s like this... " Looking at the girl with white hair and red eyes in front of her, Xijian Qinyin is also a little nervous. Ellie doesn''t know it. Xijian Qinyin wakes up the power of persona after coming to the 12th artificial island. At the same time, she also comes to the "Velvet Room" where she receives Igor''s guidance. Under Igor''s guidance, Xijian Qinyin learns that she needs to have a good relationship with the people around her to win Among these people, only Ellie''s desire is the most difficult to ascend. In fact, before that, Xi jianqinyin didn''t dare to come to Ellie. On the one hand, the girl''s ruthlessness during the fight also made her heart beat. On the other hand, Ellie seemed to have some kind of aura. Just being swept by her, Xi felt nervous and in a cold sweat. That is to say, Xi jianqinyin has been training hard before, and finally he has made his courage bigger. Only then can he dare to come up to Ellie. "That..." I mean, if you can, would you like to go shopping with me tomorrow? " "Well?" Hearing this, Ellie looks at her curiously. Is this Date invitation? It''s really rare that a girl would take the initiative to ask me for a date. It''s not in vain! It''s a shame for a man not to eat meat to his mouth! Is that ok? "Watching Ellie silent, Xi jianqinyin carefully asks again. She didn''t expect that the whole process of Ellie''s mind from watching a movie to booking a hotel room is over. In the face of Xijian Qinyin''s inquiry, Ellie thinks for a moment and nods. "No problem, of course." Since it was delivered by myself, don''t blame me for being rude! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Then, I saw the black cat lying on the rain palace lotus also spoke. "In this way, the treasure should have appeared, and the effect of the notice letter is about one day." "Good!" At the moment, Sakamoto once again clenched his fist and yelled. "Let''s give him some color to see!" Then, under the gaze of Aili and Xijian Qinyin, they took out their mobile phones. Then, the space around them suddenly began to twist. After a while, everything disappeared. Instead, there is an art gallery in the dark. "This is Shadow time? How can they enter the world outside shadow time? " See here, Xi see Qin Yin suddenly surprised cry out a voice, and Aili is stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, pull her to one side. Then I saw that the four guys who had changed into the costume of a strange thief quickly slipped into the magnificent art gallery. "This is..." "It should be the spiritual world of banmuzhai." "So what are we going to do now? Miss Ellie Facing Xi Jian Qin Yin''s inquisitive inquiry, Aili shakes her head. "We just have to watch." Look at it? " "That''s right..." Ellie briefly explained to Xijian Qinyin the research of "cognitive hology", and then continued to say. "Now you know that the three important parts of cognitive hermeneutics are the interaction between cognition and reality, how to change the cognition of others by changing the spiritual world, and the artificial synthesis of persona. The synthetic persona project of tongtiao Research Institute seems to have failed, and now I suspect that the outlaws may have acquired the means to change other people''s cognition by changing their spiritual world. " "Can this really be done?" Xi saw Qinyin and felt suspicious, while Ellie shrugged her shoulders. "Who knows, if Banmu first-class studio really became famous by plagiarizing the works of his disciples Well, this kind of thing is not surprising. After all, art itself is very subjective. As you can see, there are many different emotions expressed in those paintings, but in my opinion, they are all the same messy color patchwork. " Of course, if you want to discuss with me which painter''s "fruit" is very good, then I won''t be sleepy. "So what are we going to do?" "Just look at it. I want to see how they change other people''s spiritual world and cognition. It will be a very interesting topic. And then... " As she said this, Ellie reached out and took out a gun from her arms. Then she silently put on the muffler. "And then, and then." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 Next, Aili and Xi jianqinyin follow the crowd of the bandit group and watch them perform a real-life version of mission impossible - they first draw away the shadow guard in the security room, then turn off the light source, and then start the crane to steal the "secret treasure" under heavy protection. However, just when the robber group thought they were going to leave the art museum, they found that the so-called secret treasure was only a fake. Then Banmu first-class studio, another spiritual world, came to surround the robber group with a lot of guards. Then he revealed everything to the people with a smile. "Miss Ellie, are we really not going up there to help?" Hidden in the shadow gap above the art gallery, Xi saw the Qin tone asking in a low voice, while Ellie shook her head. "Shh, keep it down. It''s not time for us to show up." "But..." "Be careful to be found." As she said this, Ellie and Xijian Qinyin stick together tightly. At present, the two girls are hiding in the gap of the sign on the top of the art museum. The narrow gap makes them unable to move at all. They can only stick together face to face. And for Ellie, of course, it was What a plan! It''s much more fun to just go shopping and date. You can enjoy the delicate skin, full chest and smooth thigh of a beautiful girl, and the fragrance of a beautiful girl who is nearly late. Besides, you don''t have to blush to stammer like the hero in the harem animation. As long as I pretend I don''t know, it''s you who are embarrassed! Thinking of this, Ellie tried to make her expression more dignified and serious again. At the same time, her right leg bumped between xijianqinyin''s legs. "Woo...!" Feeling the sudden touch, Xi saw Qin Yin''s face turned red. She looked at Ellie and wanted to say something, but she could only shut her mouth when she looked at her. After all, Ellie didn''t feel any problem. If she was too serious, wouldn''t she be very embarrassed? So Xi saw Qin Yin had no choice but to say nothing, also turned his head and looked down. And below, the fight between the bandit group and another Banmu first-class studio has reached a white hot stage. Not only that, they also learned a secret - the disciple of Banmu first-class studio, the mother of hidokawa Youjie, who is also a companion of the bandit group, was killed by Banmu! Of course, Banmu first-class Zhai didn''t kill people by herself. At that time, Yoshikawa Yosuke''s mother was seriously ill, so she drew a picture called "Little Lily" with a baby in her arms and wanted to give it to her son. However, Banmu first-class studio at that time took a fancy to this painting and thought that it could make him prosperous. So after that, his mother suddenly fell ill, and Banmu first-class studio did not send her to the hospital, just watched her die, and then seized the painting named "Little Lily". After that, Banmu first-class studio revised the painting of Yosuke Hideki''s mother, hiding the baby in the woman''s arms with fog, and then displaying it as his own work. Although Banmu is first-class and his character is inferior, I have to admit that he really has considerable artistic skills. Originally, the figurative meaning of this painting is that the mother looks at the baby in her arms with sentimental attachment. Of course, this is a masterpiece, but that''s all. However, after the "transformation" of Banmu first-class studio, what people see is the woman with a melancholy expression looking down. They don''t know what the woman is looking at, which makes the painting full of some mysterious color. As a result, the painting rose from "masterpiece" to "Mona Lisa''s smile", and Banmu first-class studio became famous for this, which completely established his position as a master of painting. After learning the truth, the bandit group and others were naturally filled with righteous indignation, fighting with another Banmu first-class studio who incarnated as shadow boss. However, the shadowed Banmu first-class studio is quite difficult to deal with, and the robber group also fell into a bitter battle. Looking at the struggle of the bandit group below, Xi can''t help but see Qinyin. But she just moved and saw Ellie blowing in her ear. Suddenly, the girl just felt that she was weak and had no strength. "Miss Ellie Shall we not help? " "Look." Ellie didn''t say much. She just felt the concave convex and graceful body curve of Xijian piano, and gazed at the battlefield below. Soon, the bandit group found a way to defeat the shadowed Banmu first-class Zhai, and then the huge shadow monster disappeared, while Banmu first-class Zhai reappeared from the remaining dark shadow of the monster. At the same time, the magnificent world of the art gallery began to collapse. The robber group left the art gallery in a hurry with their paintings, and Ellie returned to the real world with Xijian Qinyin. "Miss Ellie, can this really make Banmu Zhai repent?" "Just wait and see."As Ellie said, on the next day, Banmu first-class studio held a press conference. At the press conference, she sobbed and admitted her guilt, including confessing to her mother''s death and plagiarizing other people''s paintings, which naturally caused quite a shock and sensation. And for Ellie and others "That''s it." Watching the news conference on TV, Ellie shrugs her shoulders, while Jietong next to her looks at Ellie curiously. "What will happen to the old man, big sister?" "Not so good. His behavior can be regarded as voluntary surrender, which can alleviate the guilt. As for the death of the mother Even though Banmu first-class Zhai himself admitted that he could not save himself from death at that time, he did not really commit murder, so he would not be punished as homicide. In terms of plagiarism, if his disciples come out to identify and then have evidence to prove it, they will be convicted and sentenced. With his age and the circumstances of voluntary surrender, I believe the punishment will not be heavy. At most, they will be deprived of all the titles, positions and capital in the art world, fined a little more, and imprisoned for a few years. " "He himself has admitted it, can''t he?" Hearing Ellie''s reply, Xi saw Qin Yin was obviously surprised. "Of course, the testimony of the prisoner himself has a certain credibility, but it can not be completely based on the testimony of the prisoner, because we have to consider the possibility of making a confession and the prisoner taking the pot for others, so the witness, testimony and evidence are indispensable. Even if Banmu admits all his sins, if there is no evidence to prove his testimony, the police will not be able to sentence him. " "How could that be..." In the face of Ellie''s answer, Xi sees that Qin Yin is obviously lost. "The existence of law is not to maintain absolute justice, but to maintain justice that most people can accept." Ellie glanced at the sound of the piano. "So what if the bandits didn''t make a mistake? Even if they do make people who are full of evil change, what? Can you guarantee that they will never make mistakes? Chivalrous swordsmen break the ban with martial arts. Even if they are famous swordsmen, they dare not say that they have never killed a good man in their life. Even if the bandits guarantee that they will only fight against the most heinous criminals, will the public admit it? " Speaking of this, Ellie spread out her hands. "Why does the public recognize the law? Because the provisions of the law are dead, there will be records of what crimes a person has committed, how to punish him, why to prosecute him, and whether there is proof. Of course, the law is not perfect, and there are even more cases of injustice and falsehood. But at least the law has a clear, clear and tangible rule and process. " "But the bandits are different. How do they choose their targets? How do they confirm that the other party needs to be tried? Why do they use this method instead of calling the police? How can they prove that they are not manipulating others'' spirits, distorting others'' wills and using hypnotic methods to make others admit their crimes? Do you think the public will accept the rule that only a small number of people are allowed to have the power to judge everyone "This..." Hearing Ellie''s question, the girls looked at each other. At first, they really felt that the robbers were doing the right thing, but they didn''t know how to answer Ellie''s question. "Even if it''s a case of injustice and falsehood, at least one charge should be deducted on your head, and relative testimony is needed. But what about them? Just like those righteous thieves or chivalrous robbers, they kill people and leave a note of "Heaven''s death". Why did they die? How to prove that he deserved to die? And how to prevent others from fishing in troubled waters? Even if a person is tried guilty, at least the first step is to send the police to arrest him, and then conduct an investigation and inquiry. But the robber group is invisible, and then one day suddenly gave a notice letter, and then someone around you suddenly said that he had committed a terrible crime Can you accept this process? " Little girls may also be struggling with the justice of the robber group, but Ellie doesn''t care about this. There are many such victims in Conan''s world. Banmu''s behavior is really bad, but in Conan''s world, as bad as him, the crematorium has long been filled with all kinds of revenge and killing. Can we stop arresting the murderers because they are all for revenge? It''s impossible. Another reason why Ellie doesn''t like the robber group is that, as she said, even though the original intention of the robber group is good, she doesn''t like it very much in the end. Just like Ellie said, if the other party repents, he will turn himself in. If he turns himself in, he will be given a lighter sentence. Moreover, in Ellie''s view, the meaning of law is not only to maintain justice, but also to punish evil. Yes, punishment. Just like the father of yese Xiayin, he made his adopted daughter and several innocent girls into artificial angels to let them kill each other to complete his plan, and Ellie''s punishment was to shoot him directly. In this way, he could never see whether he had bet on the success or failure of all his plans. In Ellie''s view, in this desperate cruelty, he would not be able to see whether his plans were successful or not Death is the punishment for his crime.Banmu first-class studio is the same. If he falls into the hands of Ellie, Ellie promises that he can''t survive or die. Then she watches all that she has go away from her, and finally dies in agony with a heart attack. This is the punishment for his crime. Instead of crying and mending his ways as he is now, prison is not a punishment at all, even a pleasure for him. After all, he is too old to go to labor education like young prisoners. This is simply a change of place to raise his old age and die in peace of mind. Ellie would never agree to say that this is punishment for evil. "And what are you going to do, Miss Ellie?" "There are two days to go before the next rainy night." Ellie turns on her cell phone and checks the weather forecast again. "First of all, let''s play a policeman and catch the thief." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 In the public opinion of the outside world, the case of Banmu first-class studio has come to an end. As expected by Aili, banmuyizhai''s punishment is not heavy. In Japan, there is a crime called "abandonment of death and injury", which is specially used to punish those who "fail to save when they see death". According to this law, those who fail to save when they see death will be sentenced to more than two years'' imprisonment. As a result, Banmu first-class Zhai was sentenced to five years and three months'' imprisonment, 150 million days'' fine and tens of thousands of yuan of compensation for plagiarizing his students'' paintings. This is the price of his many evils. That''s it. Of course, social media doesn''t care about these "little things", they are more concerned about the bandit group. Different from before, this time after the bandit group posted a notice letter, Banmu first-class Zhai really voluntarily confessed everything, which made many people talk about the existence of the bandit group. This naturally made Sakamoto very excited. Even after he came to the school, he was very excited. "Oh, joker, did you read yesterday''s report? Ha ha ha, we have been admitted "Ah Well However, beyond Sakamoto''s expectation, when he excitedly finds yugonglian, who is also a member of the rogue group, to share the joy, the other party''s expression is very complicated. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy? " "No, as a matter of fact, I received the notice..." While saying that, rain palace lotus a face complex to open the mobile phone, the text message content presented in front of Sakamoto. "What? Is the house supervision order for the 1145 suspect yugonglian suspended immediately? And finally acquitted? " "Isn''t that a good thing?" At this moment, Gao Juan Xing also came over, looking at the SMS content in the mobile phone, she couldn''t help laughing. She and Sakamoto naturally know what happened to yugonglian before she transferred here. In fact, yugonglian had a conflict with yashida before. After that, yashida publicized yugonglian''s crime to the students. This is why most of the students keep away from yugonglian. Although the reason is not clear, they have a criminal record My students You certainly don''t want to associate with him. Only Sakamoto and takamoto, who don''t care about these and have become friends with yugonglian, know the truth from him. "It''s a good thing, of course, but I don''t understand why all of a sudden... " Looking at the text message, yugonglian''s heart is also very complex. Although he is always calm on weekdays, his criminal record still makes him bear a heavy burden. Whether it''s family or school, it''s the same. Now that the criminal record has been eliminated and the verdict is not guilty, it means that yugonglian''s resume has become innocent again, and the past will disappear. But why now "Notice, notice." However, in the rain palace lotus puzzled, suddenly, a voice came from the radio. "Yugonglian, Sakamoto ronsi and takamoto of class B in year 2, please come to the student union room immediately." Hearing the broadcast, they were all in a daze. "Student president? What can I do for you? " "I don''t know..." "Anyway, go and have a look first." Although they looked puzzled, they still came to the student union room. Just as they entered the student union room, the door that had been opened was completely closed, and then the chair with its back to the crowd turned slowly. "Welcome, members of the bandits." "Why?" Looking at the girl with white hair and red eyes sitting on the chair, they were all surprised. Then Gao Juan quickly waved his hand. "That..." I, we are not What are you talking about? " "It''s no use pretending to be stupid. Before you entered the spiritual world of Banmu first-class studio, I watched the whole process." Ellie grinned and crossed her hands, staring at the three people in front of her. "I didn''t expect that you could change the will of others by stealing desire. It seems that you are really good at it." "What on earth do you want to do?" Sakamoto was a hot temper, now heard Ellie language with sarcastic words, immediately clenched his fist, yelled. And Aili just glanced at the face of Sakamoto. "My request is very simple. Stop the banditry immediately. And you have to tell me how you know that you can change people''s perception of this behavior by going into other people''s spiritual world and putting it into practice. " "Why should we tell you such a thing?" In the face of Ellie full of high-pressure inquiry, Sakamoto is not happy to reply."We didn''t do anything wrong! Now that you have followed us there, you should know that banmuzhai has committed unforgivable crimes "Unforgivable Is that right? " On hearing this, Ellie gave a cold smile. Then she lifted her right hand and threw a document in front of the crowd. "What is this?" "This is the judgment document of banmuzhai. He was punished for several crimes. The final result of his trial was a fine of 200 million yen and a fixed-term imprisonment of five years and three months You''re here to tell me it''s unforgivable? " "How could..." Hearing Ellie''s explanation, Sakamoto longston''s face changed greatly. He rushed to the table, picked up the judgment document and looked at it, then slapped the table with a pale face. "No kidding! But he can''t help Youjie''s mother! It''s killing people "The crime of death by desertion can be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than two years. Considering that he has repented and surrendered himself, there will be consideration of reducing the sentence." Ellie holds her arms and stares at the three with a smile on her face. "I guess you didn''t think about it when you were fighting for justice. Now, a criminal full of evil has been redeemed. He can stay in prison for five years, and then enjoy his old age without regret and wait for his death. " In the face of Ellie''s mockery, the three look at each other, but they don''t know what to say. As Ellie said, after all, they are just naive high school students. They feel that as long as the criminals are allowed to commit crimes themselves, they can be tried by law and punished severely. As for how to "severely punish", they have no idea. But now Obviously, the sentence is too far away from the "severe punishment" they expected. "If you want me to say that, with the criminal history of Banmu first-class studio in the spiritual world, he should have been punished with pain, despair and unbearable punishment. Only in this way can you be worthy of what he has done. However, because of your ridiculous self satisfaction, you finally end up like this... " "What the hell are you talking about!" Sakamoto obviously disagrees with Ellie''s speech. "If it were not for us, Banmu first-class studio would still be his talented painter now! It was we who exposed his crime! No matter the police or anything, they didn''t find out, did they? Because of our efforts, the old man''s crime was exposed!!! Why do you blame us In the face of Sakamoto''s speech, Ellie quietly drank tea, and then she looked contemptuously at the yellow hair in front of her eyes. "It''s ugly." "What?" "I mean the weak who have no power. It''s so ugly to be immersed in the power suddenly." "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Sakamoto was about to rush up with his fists clenched angrily, but he was quickly held by Gao Juan apricot and Yugong lotus. "Because the police didn''t investigate Banmu first-class Zhai''s crime, they were incompetent? What about you? everybody? When you enjoy school life, in places you don''t know, there are also people who suffer from crime, so why don''t you stop them? You are different from ordinary policemen, but you are heroes with mysterious power, aren''t you? If the police are regarded as incompetent even if they are not able to catch them, then what is it if you can''t help them? " "You ~ "Long Si, stop it!" High volume apricot side desperately pull to rush out of the Sakamoto long Si, one side looked at Ellie. "So, what do you say we should do?" "It''s easy. Just try to be stronger." Why "Do you know why I want to be a demon attacker?" Completely ignoring Sakamoto, who is like a mad dog, Ellie looks at Gao Juan Xing and Yu Gong Lian and asks them questions. When she suddenly changes her voice, both of them are stunned and shake their heads. "The police are indeed law enforcers, but I am also very clear that the police are the executors within the system after all. However, the attacking magician is different, because we have to face the dangerous crime of evil guide, so the attacking magician has a certain degree of discretion. That is to say, if we meet a criminal who is full of evil, extremely guilty, extremely vicious and murderous. Perhaps what the police can do is to arrest them and then hand them over to the law for punishment. As for what kind of punishment they can impose, it is not within their jurisdiction. However, the attacker can make a certain degree of free adjudication according to the situation That is to say, I don''t even have the chance to travel to the court or get a fixed-term sentence for the remains of killing people for fun. " Said here, Ellie leaned back in the chair, smiling at the three. "This is strength and ability. Only when you have strong strength and ability can you do what you want to do. For the weak, maybe they can''t do some things anyway, but for me, it''s too simple to do any more Like someone''s acquittal. ""That''s you..." Hearing these words, yugonglian and gaojuan apricot can''t calm down. Even Sakamoto, who has just been struggling, stops and looks at Ellie in surprise. "Yes, but don''t get excited. I didn''t do it for you. At first, I investigated you. I just thought that you had something to do with the late night TV homicide. So I investigated your information and learned about the conflict between yugonglian and Shitong justice director. Because Shitong justice was related to the case I was investigating, I was very curious about how he fought with a high school student. Then I investigated it and learned the truth Then, with the power of me as the demon attacking officer, your criminal record was cancelled and you were acquitted. how? It''s very simple "That''s power." Ellie stretched out her petite fist, clenched it tightly, and shook it in front of the three. "Do you know why all the chivalrous thieves in history died miserably? The reason is very simple, they don''t know what power is, they just think they have power, but in fact, in this society, in front of the world, they are still powerless and weak, the ant with a mantis arm blocking the car. As a result, their fate is miserable, because no matter how strong they are, they can not confront and change the society. " This time, the three did not speak, even the most direct minded and hot tempered Sakamoto ronji, now also closed his mouth, silent. "Well, I didn''t come here to talk nonsense with you." Look at the three people finally stopped beeping, and Ellie leaned back in her chair. "I''ve come here to help you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 "Our Power? " "That''s right." Ellie shrugged and looked at the three. "I''m now tracking down the late night TV serial homicide. So far, we have some clues, but we haven''t found the target. Since you like to look for criminals all over the street like hounds, I might as well ask you to search for someone or clues related to the late night TV serial homicide." "What if we don''t?" Sakamoto Longsi glares at Aili fiercely, obviously unwilling to submit, while Aili laughs. "Then the next time we meet, you''ll be in prison." "Why?" Hearing Ellie''s reply, Sakamoto slapped the table angrily. "Why do you put us in jail?" "Because of this." Ellie put out her finger and pointed at the trial document in front of her. "You think the Isla is blind? If we don''t discuss your motives and the results, your behavior itself is absolutely evil guiding terrorism, changing other people''s will and ideas without authorization, which itself is strictly prohibited. I suggest that you go back to the Holy Land treaty "Woo..." Hearing this, their faces changed a little. Maybe it was only at this time that they remembered that the island they were on was the special zone of the demons. In other places, it might be impossible to change the will of others. But in XianShen Island, this kind of thing would be taken seriously. Gao Juan Xing stares at Ellie and asks uneasily. "If we don''t agree Will you be arrested? " "Of course, if you are willing to work for me, then I can report that you are in the stage of observation and protection. But if you are not willing, then I am sorry, as the current criminals who change other people''s will, I have to arrest you and send you to prison." Ellie''s smile is very gentle, but in the eyes of the three, it seems to be the devil''s smile. "Of course, I don''t want you to work in vain. In return, if you encounter an incident like Banmu first-class Zhai again in the process of searching, you can inform me, and then I will show you what is the real justice of heaven. If you do something you shouldn''t do again... " The temperature in the room didn''t drop at all, and the air conditioner didn''t turn on, but I don''t know why. Looking at Ellie''s smiling eyes, they shivered. "You can try. Maybe I can''t find it?" Finally, yugonglian and the other three agreed to Ellie''s request dejectedly, and then left the student union room in a hurry like a black sheep. Until this time, two Petite figures from the student union room behind the whiteboard head, looking at Ellie. "It''s really a big sister. It''s so powerful. It''s done by dividing five into two in three!" Jietong flies out from behind the whiteboard like a dog, and then pounces on Aili''s arms, who is also smiling and caressing the soft hair of the girl in front of her. At this time, Jietong also raised his head and looked at Ellie with some doubts. "But elder sister, are all your words true? Will brainwashing and manipulating others be punished? " "Of course, depending on the situation, you''ll be locked up, so you have to be careful, too." As she said this, Ellie put out her finger and gently poked her cheek. Jiangkou Jietong in front of her has the blood of nightmare, and is the reincarnation of Lilis, the night''s demon. In terms of spiritual manipulation, her ability is beyond her. Even if you compare it with the people Ellie knows, I''m afraid only bee eating can compete with one of them. After all, if we use the attribute of "the world of the box court", the present Jietong has the spirit and the spirit, which is enough to grow into the existence of the backbone force in the large community. If she can master her own ability and make the whole XianShen Island indescribable, it will only be a matter of minutes to be similar to the paradise set by some little Huang Ben. "Well? Can''t I use it either? " "Of course, if you secretly use your power behind my back, I''ll tie you up with a collar and lock you up at home." "Then I''m the big sister''s pet! Can I sleep with my big sister? " "That''s not the problem..." Looking at not only not the slightest uneasiness, but happy Jiangkou knot pupil, Ellie is also a cold sweat. Lilith reincarnation is so terrible, I''m afraid only Xiao Hei can control her. "Collar..." At this time, however, Ellie''s ears caught another weak sound. Turning his head, I saw that ye laixia Yin, who was standing not far behind Jietong, was staring at the front with blurred eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Collar Chains Tail Pets Walking... "With the unclear low Nan, Xia Yin''s eyes become more and more blurred, as if covered with a layer of fog, at the same time, her cheeks also appear a touch of red. Seeing this scene, Ellie can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. She clearly remembers that the palace of Anna brocade that Fang Zheng met in the sound world is just like this. Now Xia Yin looks like a small Anna "Xia Yin? Are you ok? " "Ah, Miss Ellie." Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, Xia Yin seems to wake up from a dream and shakes her head. "It''s OK, I''m ok, I''m nothing!" "Yes? It''s ok... " Looking at Xia Yin with red face and low head, Ellie is also relieved. I don''t know why, just now Xia Yin''s performance is almost the same as Anna''s, which makes her have a rather bad premonition. It''s impossible to meet the same metamorphosis across a world! Although these two people are almost the same. "Wu Wu......" Looking back at Aili, Xia Yin also lowers her head to breathe a sigh of relief. I don''t know why. Just now when she heard the conversation between Aili and Jietong, a strange scene suddenly appeared in her mind, that is, she was wearing dog ears, tail, dog like clothes and gloves, and was led out by Miss Aili to walk on the street at night It''s a beautiful scene. The street is empty at night, but it is likely to be found. Just thinking of this, the sense of shame makes Xia Yin feel hot all over, but at the same time, the unimaginable sense of liberation and excitement also follows, especially the thought that the rope that binds her is in Ellie''s hands, which means that she belongs to her wholeheartedly This kind of thought alone makes Xia Yin tremble. However, at this time, Allie''s voice rings out, bringing Xia Yin back to reality - so now she has become like this. "Ha ha..." Looking at Xia Yin with her head lowered and her face flushed, Aili shakes her head. Then she looks out of the window. Now the window is overcast with clouds, and it looks like a mountain rain is coming. Almost. It''s time for rain. Soon, it was the second rainy night. The crowd came to the hall of Yanhu station again and stared at the TV in front of them. In the first rainy night yesterday, there was only a vague figure on the TV, just like when Xuezi was in Tiancheng before. He could only barely see that he was a man, and he seemed to be wearing a student uniform, but he knew nothing else. After all, there are thousands of students in the moonlight School Park alone. Even if you spend a day investigating, you have no idea. Soon, with the coming of late night, the TV suddenly lit up, and then A "charming" man''s voice emerges from TV. "Ah ~ ~ it''s hot, it''s hot!" With a coquettish whisper, the one who appears on the TV screen is a teenager who only wears a crotch cloth and combs his hair. He has a strong body, holding his chest in both hands and posing in a "charming" posture. "What should I do with my hot and dry body? Now that they have become like this, we have to go deeper - ting! Come in! It''s too late! " As he said this, the young man in pocket crotch cloth looked at the camera with a red face. "Good night, everyone. It''s time to meet again! It''s time for my town! This time I will introduce you to a place where people who have crossed the high wall of gender and pursued lofty love gather. " With the man''s words, "Er......" Looking at this naked, pink faced man in full bloom, people in the hall look different. Jietong is directly covered by Aili''s eyes, and yastaruti also blocks Xia Yin''s sight. However, the man in the TV is still intoxicated, showing a very happy expression. "It''s my younger brother who wants to give you a secret report on sneaking in Xun finished two! Ah What will happen to the sultry atmosphere, my younger brother, or my younger brother''s body? Now, I''m here to report for you. Under the sultry steam, people''s hearts are pounding With his words, the program title of "women forbid, assault, tropical heaven with sweat of love" appeared on TV at the moment. At the same time "Bang!!" With the sound of gunfire, the next moment TV completely smashed, everyone was shocked, turned and looked at Ellie. And at the moment, Ellie put down the pistol with smoke in her hand. "Sorry, my hand slipped." For a moment, the Hall fell into a strange silence. After a while, Yue Yu said in a low voice. "That..." On the screen is Let''s finish the second class"Do you know him?" "No, it should be said that he was a famous bad boy in the first grade. I heard that he once dealt with the mob......" Said here, Yue Yu by Jiali''s expression also appears very rigid. Obviously, the person on TV at the moment is far from the one she heard about. It''s just the opposite. "Anyway, it seems that the people are already in the tower this time, so..." Said here, Ellie silently looked at Masada, the other girls at this time have shifted their eyes to look at him. "Wait, what do you mean?" Aware of the girl''s eyes, the only male member of s.e.e.s. Shinoda suddenly jumped up, his hands instinctively behind him. "As you can see, Shinda, the labyrinth this time says" no women ", so I can only trouble you." "Wait, are you kidding! I have only one person "And tiger wolf pill?" Yue Yu picked up the dog next to her in her arms, and now hulang Wan was looking at Masuda, one person and one dog, with big eyes and small eyes. "No, it can''t. It''s just the two of us..." "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that." As she spoke, Ellie took out her cell phone. "I was lucky to find some company Well, I think they should be very qualified. " Looking at the name of "yugonglian" on the mobile phone list, Ellie showed a meaningful smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Soon, with shadow time coming again, the crowd came to the gate of tartalos. This time, in addition to the original team-mates, there were four more people in strange clothes. Needless to say, they were naturally the strange thieves of the heart. After all, they are the ones Ellie knows who can enter the world and use persona, and there are enough men. "So you mean we go in and save the man, or he''ll be killed by the other one? Are you kidding me? " Although I have heard Ellie talk about the late night TV event for a long time, yugonglian and others still feel incredible. Of course, they have met another self in other people''s spiritual world, but what they met at that time was the realization of their real thoughts hidden in their hearts, which was basically consistent with their actions. Like this situation, which is completely opposite to myself, even trying to kill the noumenon It''s impossible for them to imagine. "In that case, why don''t you do it yourself?" Sakamoto is still a poor beat, but Ellie of course, the ill bred dog is directly ignored. "In a word, only men are allowed to enter, women are not allowed to enter, so it''s up to you." "Why?" Just as Sakamoto roared and asked again, suddenly, a low, seductive male voice rang out from the depth of the front door. "Ah, my lovely kitten..." At the same time, another man''s voice, which sounded very weak, emerged. "Ah Well What a strong muscle... " "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Come on, relax and leave everything to me..." "Well Ah This muscle is really Great Ellie turned silently and made a gesture. "Now I see?" "Wait! I don''t want to go in! " Sakamoto''s face turned white now. He covered his buttocks with both hands and stepped back. Although yugonglian didn''t speak, she had the same dignified complexion. Only Yoshimoto kawawa looked at the scene in front of her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand what had happened. "What? Don''t you mind robbers fight for justice? Now there are innocent victims imprisoned inside, waiting for your rescue, and you will not go because of this difficulty? " "That''s very nice of you. Why don''t you go?" "Are you blind? Don''t you see the words on it? " Ellie pointed to the sign on the gate, "women forbid, assault, tropical heaven with sweat of love.". At the same time, I secretly celebrate the gains and losses. Laozi comes in with the role. If the noumenon comes in, I won''t dig myself in! "What? Are you going or not? If you don''t go, you will be accomplices after Xun Waner dies! " Even though in Ellie''s heart, it might be better if he died. If Fang Zheng was seen as such a black history, he would either choose to kill all the witnesses or simply commit suicide. Although founder felt that he would not have such a black history. "Woo..." After hearing Ellie''s question, they hesitated for a moment. Finally, Yukio kawawa first entered the gate, and then yugonglian and Sakamoto also walked in, followed by Shinoda and hulangwan Well, Ellie didn''t want to know what they met in it, or what happened in it. Sometimes it''s a kind of happiness to know nothing. In the end, the robber group lived up to expectations and rescued Xun Waner. When they appear in front of Aili and others again, Xun Waner has already passed out with haggard expression, which is very normal. Almost every ordinary person in the shadow time will be stimulated and suppressed in spirit. But the problem is that apart from Xun Waner, even other people''s expressions are not normal at the moment. Sakamoto looks at yugonglian with complicated eyes, while Yosuke hidokawa stares at them, as if thinking about something very serious. As for Shinoda and hulang pills, they are completely burnt out at the moment. Joker Are you ok Gaojuan apricot, who is waiting outside with other girls, sees her companion''s ghost appearance and immediately goes up to hold yugonglian, who is about to fall. Then she looks to Sakamoto and asks. "What happened? How did you become like this? " "Er This is In the face of Gao''s inquiry, Sakamoto turns his head awkwardly, while Yosuke hidokawa nods. "Well, it''s not a big deal. I just confirmed that there are many forms of love in the world." "Why?" Hearing this, Ellie was not in the mood to ask what happened to them.After that, at the end of shadow time, Ellie asked the members of the conservative and traumatized rogue group to go home to sleep, while the unconscious Xun Waner was naturally sent to the hospital for treatment and recuperation. Then the next day, Ellie found Xun Waner again and began to ask about the previous situation. At the beginning, he was a little scared and nervous in the face of Alison, but he answered her question smoothly. Like Xuezi in Tiancheng, Xun Waner has no memory of being brought into shadow time. He just remembers that he was walking on his way home, then suddenly fainted, and then woke up again in that strange world. "So, before the event, did you find anything unusual around you?" "No, I live almost every day Ah, yes Half way through, Xun Waner seemed to think of something and suddenly waved his fist. "I was interviewed by the media before! Those bastards talk all day about us racing and disturbing the residents I''m so bored "Oh?" Ellie''s eyes lit up when she heard this. After that, Ellie immediately left the hospital and went to the TV station. Through the inquiry of Xun Waner, a question in her heart was solved. That is How did the prisoner choose the victim? At the beginning, Ellie searched with Yamano anchor and Tanaka director as the core, but now it seems that the more she gets to the back, the weaker the relationship between the two people and the victim. Tiancheng Xuezi can also be far fetched to say that she has received Shanye anchor and Tanaka director, but Xun Waner, as an ordinary bad boy, has no degree of intersection with these two people. So what criteria do prisoners use to choose their targets? Random killing? Through a further search of the TV station, it completely proved Ellie''s idea. "I see..." Now it''s finally clear... " Looking at the video in front of her, Ellie squints. When she comes to the TV station, she immediately shows her license and asks to see the video. Finally, Ellie found a clue in the video. That is, every victim had their TV show on the day before the rain. For example, Yamano anchor''s underground love affair, Tanaka director''s extramarital affair interview, Xiaoxi Zaoji''s shop Street interview, Tiancheng Xuezi''s Hotel record, and Xun Waner''s bad teenager''s late night car racing In other words, the target of late night TV is the local people who appeared on the TV news the day before the rain Well, the scope has been further narrowed, but there are still not enough clues. Just when Ellie left the TV station and planned to go back to the branch to discuss the situation, suddenly, a familiar voice rang out. "So that''s it!" "Well?" Hearing this sound, Ellie raised her eyebrows. Then she turned around secretly and looked at the lane not far away. In the deep of the lane, she saw two familiar figures, yugonglian and Sakamoto. At the moment, Sakamoto is holding yugonglian tightly and staring at him seriously. "Yes, I just like you! Joker You brought me a new life! I still remember how you woke up to save me! I really, really, like you very much! Men like men. Is it really so disgusting? " "No, you misunderstood, ronce. I didn''t mean that..." In front of Sakamoto, rain palace lotus seems rare to show a embarrassed expression, but Sakamoto is shaking his head. "I don''t get it wrong. I know you like apricot better than me, right? She''s beautiful, fashionable, and in good shape. She''s also a half blood returned child. I''m not as handsome as Youjie, and I''m an artist. I''m just a bad person, and I''m not good at school, but But I love you! Joker As he shouts, Sakamoto grabs yugonglian''s shoulder and presses the slender boy on the wall. Then he bites his teeth and gambles on the boy''s lips. At this moment, yugonglian '' Ellie looked back at the sky around her in silence. Isn''t the goddess of order watching? Although I don''t know what they saw on that floor before, it seems that someone in the group has opened the door to a new world. It''s nothing to do with me. Ellie took another look at the tangled shadows deep in the alley, then projected a broom, sat on it and flew into the sky.And the murmur and murmur from the alley disappeared in the air under the naughty wind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Although confirmed the way to choose the target of late night TV prisoners, but still can not find the prisoner himself, this is a very uncomfortable thing for Ellie. But for "so, you mean you want the mob to help you with a man? That''s right. " "Well." For Ellie''s inquiry, Xindao really felt a little uneasy, but she still nodded. "He''s the boss of a criminal organization. The leader is around the Financial Street and often extorts other people''s property. Not only that, there are also students in our school who are victimized. They will look for those students who are wandering on the busy streets, tempt them to carry illegal goods in the name of high salary, and then use this as a threat to make them obedient... " "Does the police care?" Hearing this, Ellie didn''t speak. On the contrary, Gao Juan Xing asked in surprise. She was also a student of the moonlight school, but she had never heard of such a thing. "The police won''t take care of such a mess." Ellie waved her hand. "This kind of local snake is very annoying. Although its status is not high, it has roots in its own territory. Many times, the police not only won''t touch them, but also need to rely on them for help. In addition, people who are usually coerced will not report to the police for help, which is normal. Students who wander around the busy street at night are not good children. It is meaningless for them to report to the police, and the police can''t arrest people without conclusive evidence. Even if something really happens, the other party just needs to throw a few of their men out to answer the charges. " "How could that be..." For Ellie, this kind of criminal organization routine she can''t be more familiar with, but for Gao Juan Xing, it''s the first time to hear it, and her face turns pale. And Xindao really clenched her teeth and bowed her head. "Yes, as Miss Ellie said, that''s why I hope to use the power of the bandits..." "It doesn''t make sense." Ellie shook her head again. "I have already told them that this kind of repentance is not a punishment at all, so I ask them not to engage in strange theft any more." Hearing Ellie''s reply, Xindao lowered her head in disappointment, while Ellie stood up. "But it''s just that I''ve been idle recently, as well as training Get ready, and then we''ll move on, apricot, and get everyone else "Ah, yes!" Ellie''s practice is actually very simple, that is fishing law enforcement - find two people on the street to do bait, let members of the other party''s gang take the bait, and then go directly into the tiger''s den. It''s better to catch the evidence of the other party''s leader face to face, and then directly attack the door. As for Aili''s bait targets, Gao Juan Xing and Yue Yu youjiali are the two. "Why us?" Yue Yu, with a muddled face, didn''t react until this time and asked. Although as a member of s.e.e.s, she has been used to fighting with shadow, it''s an unprecedented experience for you Jiali to face those gangsters. "You and apricot are very sensitive to fashion, I need you to make a more fancy dress, so it''s easier for each other to get hooked." "But..." "I''ll pay for the shopping." "Deal!" In this way, Gao Juan Xing and Yue Yu, dressed as hot girls, went shopping in the busy street, while others conducted remote control command and observation in the command car disguised as van in the rear. "If you need bait, then I can." Although the new island really volunteered, but Ellie refused directly. "No, you don''t have that feeling. They won''t bite." "Why?" "It''s easy." Ellie looked at the girls around her and decided to teach them a lesson by the way. "Listen, these guys are holding on to each other, then forcing them to give in, and then serving their own gang. So it''s natural to find good manipulators. Girls like Xing and youjiali, who seem to be very popular, are generally easier to buy. But girls like Zhen or Xuezi or Qianzhi give people the feeling that they are really "good children". For criminals, girls like you are not easy to use. Moreover, after using them, you may choose to call the police or tell your parents for various reasons. You need to invest too much and it''s not safe. Besides, the world is not safe You''re not the only girl in the world, so they''d rather go to someone else than deal with a "tough type" like you. " "So apricot and youjiali, they..." "Girls who pursue fashion and material always give men the feeling that they can handle it with money, so they are more likely to attract targets. What''s more, men always think that women''s breasts are big and brainless, and their vigilance will be reduced. ""Ha ha..." Hearing this, the girls in the carriage couldn''t help sighing. Allie stares at the screen and presses the call button. "Apricot, you Jiali, now go to see some things you usually want to buy but can''t afford." "Well? Is it so cruel?! Miss Ellie? " What kind of torture is it when garryton screams and lets them see what they like but can''t afford! "Don''t be so fussy. Go." At the urging of Ellie, they also walked into the center of the busy street, and then turned around the shops. At the beginning, the two girls were still a little stiff, but gradually they naturally integrated into the atmosphere. Yue yuyoujiali is very popular in her class, and she is very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships. Gao Juan Xing''s personality is also very lively, and they are both interested in fashion and fashion, so they don''t spend much time. They forget their tasks and begin to really enjoy shopping. "Ah, you see this earring is so beautiful..." "That necklace is a popular new product of the season. I''ve wanted it for a long time, but I can''t afford it..." They chatted happily and went shopping. However, when they came out of the shop again, two men in suits and looking frivolous appeared in front of them. "Oh, miss, I have a very lucrative job here. Would you like to try it?" Then, looking at the two people in front of him, the man put forward the invitation with a smile. Looking at the two men in front of her, Gao Juan apricot subconsciously raises her eyebrows to refuse. However, at this time, Ellie''s instructions come from her earphone. "Promise them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 After that, the two men gave a suitcase to the two girls, saying that because they had something to do, they couldn''t give it to their companions in time, hoping that they could help. They also gave them 5000 yen as a deposit, saying that after they delivered the things, they would ask their friends to give them another reward. So Xing and youjiali take the suitcase and go to the address as the man said. At the same time, they are listening to the voice of Ellie from the earphone. "Listen well, when you get there, the other party will certainly act like a rascal, and then open the box to inspect the goods." "Then what will be in the box?" Looking at the box in her hand, she asks curiously. "Guns, booty money, drugs - it must be something that makes children panic when they see it, but it''s just a small box after all. You don''t have to worry about opening the box and seeing the head. It''s possible that your fingers are there." At that moment, Garry almost threw the box out in a reflex. "But don''t they worry that we''ll open the box on the way?" Apricot curiously looked at by Jiali''s box, curious to ask, at the same time silently and by Jiali opened the distance. If it''s really a plastic sister, the boat of friendship will turn over as soon as it says. "Of course, so there may be nothing in it." "No?" "Yes, in this way, when you get to the place, the other party opens it and finds that there is nothing in it. Naturally, they will doubt if you have taken it away, and use it as a threat. Of course, you will say that you have not taken it. However, the other party has a large number of people. At that time, they may choose to search their bodies, then take out drugs from your pockets or bags, and then say that they are hidden by you... " "Er..." Hearing this, the two girls were very white. They didn''t really face it. Just thinking about the scene described by Ellie, they felt shaking all over. "Are we really going to let them search?" At this time, you Jia Li showed a reluctant expression. Of course, she didn''t want to let a group of men touch her body. Even if Ellie said that all the expenses of her shopping could be reimbursed, but in Jia Li''s opinion, she was also at a big loss. "Of course, don''t worry. I''ll teach you the secret." "Secret collection?" "That''s right. If my expectation is correct, the other party will first play a black face and ask you to pay for it. Otherwise, they will cut off your fingers or simply pour it into the cement and sink into Tokyo Bay. At this time, a white faced singer will come out to show that you can pay off the debt or compensate for the loss in other ways. At this time, you will..." Here, Ellie lowered her voice, and after listening to her "teaching", the two girls looked at each other, but finally they nodded and agreed. Apricot and youjiali cross the busy street to the other side of the place, which is an underground bar, with dirty graffiti on the walls and people in strange clothes all around. Just watching this scene made them nervous, but at this time, the two girls came to the front door of the underground bar. "Well? What can I do for you A stout bald man holds his arms and stares at them, while Xing hesitates and stammers. "That..." It was Mr. Nakamura who asked us to help him bring this package here and give it to a man named Shangchuan... " "Come with me." The bald man took a look at the bag, then nodded, turned and walked in. The two girls were relieved and followed the man with the bag. However, after they went in, they immediately regretted it. The underground bar is full of noisy music, as well as the shouting of women and men with exposed clothes, which is a great stimulation for Xing and youjiali. Although they like to pursue fashion, they are also good children. This kind of "bad children" will come to the place, which is also out of luck for them. The smell of smoke and wine is unbearable, which makes them feel more and more uneasy. However, at this time, suddenly, a weak voice sounded in their ears. "Don''t worry, I''m here." "Miss Ellie?" Hearing Ellie''s voice, the girls, who were nervous and frightened, suddenly took a long breath. "Are you there?" "I''m behind you." With Ellie''s words, you can feel a little hand touch her waist. Although this action is not quite used to, you can feel relieved to know that Ellie is by your side on such a disturbing occasion. This is the suspension bridge effect! Aili, who has cast the magic body charm, reaches out her hands and embraces apricot and youjiali''s slender waist, feeling their temperature and smiling at the same time. In normal times, she certainly can''t be so aboveboard, but now the situation is different. The two girls are nervous because they are about to meet with gang members. At this time, they can feel the existence of dependence. It is a symbol of peace of mind for them, so even if they are somewhat uncomfortable, they won''t feel resistant.This is the suspension bridge effect! The so-called protagonist, is to seize every opportunity to enjoy the opportunity to eat the heroine tofu, right? If you have a chance, you have to go even if you don''t have a chance to create one! So all the heroes in the love animation are counsellors! Impotence! eunuch! "Big brother." Just as Ellie was embracing their waists and enjoying the hugs of the beautiful girls, they were also taken to a private room by the bald man, in which sat a man with bare upper body and tattoos everywhere. At the moment, he is holding a woman and sees the arrival of a bald man. The tattooed man pushes the woman aside and looks at Xing and youjiali behind the bald man. He narrows his eyes slightly and stares at them like a pet. Aware of the man''s eyes, both of them couldn''t help shrinking. "Well? What''s the matter with these two kids? " "They said Nakamura asked them to bring the goods." "Oh? Bring it. " "Ah, OK!" By Jiali quickly and gingerly handed the box, tattoo man took the box, and then enter the password to open, and then took out the suspicious white package from inside Seeing this, Julie was relieved. Thank goodness, it''s not a finger. Even if there is psychological preparation, if you really want to see the fingers, the psychological pressure on them is still too much. However, at this time, the tattooed man suddenly slapped the table and roared. "What''s going on?"?! How can things inside break down? " "Ah!" Scared by the sudden cry, they both trembled, and the tattooed man also raised his head and glared at them. At this time, the two people saw that in the tattoo man''s hand, is a broken new mobile phone. "Did you break it?" "No, no, no, we don''t!! We don''t know what''s in it, and we haven''t opened it yet! " Although they had heard their methods from Ellie for a long time, the tattoo man''s roaring voice and aggressive momentum still scared them to wave their hands. "Nonsense, dare to break Laozi''s things!! Come on, cut off their thumbs according to the rules of the road "Yes!" "No, no --!" At this moment, both of them are not acting. Watching the bald man grab their hands and take out the bright knife, Xing and you turn pale and scream. Just as the bald man pulled them to the table, suddenly another man in a suit came out. "Well, don''t go so far. They didn''t mean it. I think there should be some misunderstanding here, right?" "But..." Looking at the suit man, the tattoo man hesitated. "Just let them pay for it." "That''s fine." Hearing what the man in the suit said, the tattooed man looked at them fiercely again. "Then you take a million, as long as you can take a million, I''ll let you go." "Well, we can''t afford that much money!" "No money?" Hear here, tattoo male immediately stare big eyes, fierce stare two people. "If you don''t have money, you will work here for me! Pay your debts with your bodies! If you don''t want to return it, we''ll send someone to the school gate, block you at your door, and show everyone your video here! High school students in the underground bar? I''ll see how you explain it! " Good, so vicious!! Even if they had been psychologically prepared, the two girls took a breath when they heard the man''s words. If they had not known about the situation from Ellie, they would have been at a loss just in the face of the immediate threat - in fact, they did not know what to do now. However, when their brains were in a mess, suddenly their ears heard Ellie''s voice again. "Secret collection, secret collection!" "Ah!" Hearing the reminder from Aili, Gao Juan Xing wakes up and pulls Yue Yu and Jia Li. "Please let us go!! We, we can find you a better woman! " "Oh?" "Ah, yes!" Yue Yu was confused by Jia Li, but now she was pulled by Gao Juan Xing, and she responded immediately. "Don''t you want women? We can bring you a woman, new island! She is the most beautiful girl in the school, and she is also the vice president of the student union. I heard that her sister is also very rich... " "Oh?" Hear here, suit man and tattoo man look at each other. "Tell me?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 When Xing and youjiali walk out of the busy street again, they just feel like they are coming back to the world from hell. "Are you all right, apricot! "By Garry!" At this moment, other girls also got off the car and gathered around them, while the two girls were pale and trembling. "It''s terrible, it''s really terrible..." "Is that what happened to other students? I understand how they were coerced. " To be honest, when she first learned about it from xindaozhen, she looked down on the fool who had been cheated. She thought it was their own stupidity that led her to be caught by others. As a result, after experiencing it personally, Xing realized how terrible it was to be intimidated by the members of the underworld gang. At that time, she and youjiali were together If it wasn''t for Ellie''s invisibility to follow them, I''m afraid they would have cried. "It''s actually the acting of those guys." And Ellie at this time also lift stealth, appeared in the two people''s side, patted them on the shoulder. "Acting..." Is that right? " "That''s right. To put it bluntly, it''s intimidation and deterrence. You see, they speak up as soon as they come up, in order to take the initiative in their own hands, and yell at you, so that you don''t have room to think, and can only answer their questions according to your instinct. In this case, you will gradually get into the trap, and finally just like now..." "By the way, our student ID card is still in their hands!" After listening to Ellie''s reminder, she looks pale, and apricot is also shocked. "Don''t worry, it''s also in the booking plan. If everything goes well, we can solve the problem completely tomorrow." "But I still don''t understand, Miss Ellie." At this moment, the snow son of the sky city asks a way doubtfully. "Why do you want them to put in the names of their classmates "Because if you want to lead the boss behind the scenes, she is necessary as a bait." As she said this, Ellie looked at xindaozhen, who was stunned for a moment, and then asked. "I Is that right? " "Yes, they are familiar with each other on the ground. They must know that you are the sister of the prosecutor, shinjima. Even if they don''t know, it''s no secret if they just make a little investigation. If she can control her sister through xindaozhen, it means that she can let this indecent local leader extend his power to the public security department. This temptation can''t be resisted by people of this level. Let alone xindaozhen is a beautiful girl. Even if she is very ugly, those people will never let her go It''s a great opportunity. " Speaking of this, Ellie took out her cell phone and shook it. "Oh, that''s right. I''ll show you." Kwai Li pressed the button as soon as she spoke, and soon the voice came from the phone. "Boss." "This is not..." "Before I left, I left them a little souvenir." Ellie smiles at the mobile phone, while others are holding their breath and listening to the content. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Soon, a strange voice appeared on the phone, but it sounded unpleasant. "Well, boss, we caught two fat sheep today. They gave us very interesting information." "Oh?" Soon, the man in suit on the other end of the phone said the whole thing from beginning to end. Sure enough, the strange voice was excited when he heard the real name of Xindao. "Xindaozhen, do you mean the sister of xindaoyu? That''s interesting. Are you sure they''re going to bring the new island? " "Yes, that''s what they told me, and they were very scared at that time. In addition, we also deducted their student ID cards, so they must not dare to lie." "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing!" Hearing the man''s reply, the other party burst into laughter. "This woman of new island has been fighting against us all the time. Now, as long as she takes down her sister, I''ll see what she can do to trouble me. At that time, I want that woman to kneel down in front of me and watch how I play with her lovely sister!" "Boss!" "Well, you''ve done a good job. As a reward, you can share the two girls today." "Hey, hey, thank you, boss. I''ve taken a fancy to that girl for a long time. You didn''t see that. Their breasts are so big and their buttocks are so cocky. I really want someone to clip her and then lift her up and put her up again Hey, hey, hey... " Ellie just hung up."Well, it looks like they''ve been taken in." At the moment, Xing and youjiali are red with anger. It''s no wonder that they are young girls after all. They want to play with each other when they hear that men talk so naked about their bodies It''s natural to be angry. "Those bastards I''ll give them a good beating! " Li Zhongqian clenched his fist, and then came a roundabout kick -- Safety pants are really bad civilization. "So, Miss Ellie, what are you going to do?" Tongtiao Meihe took a look at xindaozhen around him, and then asked with some worry. "Now it''s time to tell us your plan. From what you said just now, it''s obvious that they have bad intentions for new island." "Well, of course, from the current point of view, if you just take students from Xindao, you are likely to be raped by them, and then take videos and photos as the material of threat. Of course, you may also force students from Xindao to take drugs. The addiction of this thing is far beyond imagination. Once students from Xindao take drugs, no matter whether it''s illegal or not I''m afraid her sister will have to obey each other''s orders. After all, the beauty prosecutor''s sister is addicted to drugs, but every media is eager to pursue the headlines. " "Hiss......" Hearing this, the girls immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, looking at Ellie''s eyes showed a bit of panic. You know, even if they just think about the scene, they feel numb. However, Ellie just said it as if nothing had happened. She always feels that Ellie is more terrible than those gangsters. "And what are you going to do?" "It''s easy." In the face of tongtiao Meihe''s inquiry, Aili shows a proud smile. "Do you know Fairy Dance?" "To put it simply, women go to the street to seduce middle-aged uncles, saying that they can go to the hotel with them to do something good. Then when they arrive at the hotel, when they are ready to enjoy the bath, a strong man suddenly rushes in and yells," what do you want to do with my girl? "And forces the uncle to pay, or take him to prison. And in the face of this situation, most people will pay for it "Er So miss Ellie, what do you mean "It''s like this. When Xing and youjiali bring Xindao real classmate to each other''s boss, I will rush in and say," Xindao classmate is my good friend. What do you want to do? "Then there will be no problem. If the other party doesn''t want to die, he must give up the evidence and wait for the legal sanction." "I see!" After listening to Ellie''s plan, the girls suddenly grow a tone, only the new island really seems a little embarrassed. "But Miss Ellie, isn''t that illegal? " "Of course, the assailant is different from the police. We have special search authority. Basically, as long as we suspect that there is something wrong, we can directly rush in and look for evidence. If we can''t find it, we will apologize. If we find it, we will naturally be tortured away. Of course, if the opposite party resists, we will be killed." "This kind of thing..." "If you want to deal with evil, you have to be more evil than evil." Here, Ellie opened her mouth and showed her sharp teeth. "That''s the situation So, get ready. " So after school the next day, Xing and youjiali took xindaozhen to the underground bar according to the "reservation plan". Then the tattoo man and the suit man, who had been waiting there for a long time, took them into the car and left the busy street. Although the two guys are very gentle, the girls heard their disgusting and obscene conversations from Ellie''s mobile phone yesterday. Naturally, they are very nervous and uneasy. And the two men didn''t have any questions about their performance, mostly because similar situations have been seen for a long time. Soon, the two drove the three girls to the top floor of a building in the Financial District of the 12th artificial island. There, the three girls finally met the gang''s behind the scenes, Takeshi Jincheng. No, runya Jincheng. Different from the girls'' imagination, the Jincheng runya in front of him is not the kind of man who is big and thick, burly and fierce as the terminator. On the contrary, he is short and fat, and looks like a pig. At the moment, holding a cigar in his hand, he sat on the chair and looked at the three girls in front of him with a smile. "You are the new island, are you? Yes, it''s as beautiful as the picture. " "Is that you? The evil party that threatens everyone with despicable means and makes them owe debts that they can''t repay! " In the face of Jincheng runya in front of her, Xindao didn''t flinch like Xing or youjiali, because Aili had told her that her personality was rigid and she was not good at acting, so she just wanted to be herself, saying what she wanted to say and doing what she wanted to do. Anyway, she had her own bottom line."Ha ha ha, that''s interesting." In the face of Xindao''s real inquiry, Jincheng couldn''t help sneering. "I''m not threatening anyone. It''s their bad luck. Besides, isn''t it natural for them to repay their debts? Maybe you don''t know. It''s the two little girls behind you who put forward the idea of selling you here? " "Woo..." Hearing Jin Cheng''s words, their faces changed a little. Although this is part of the plan, they still sell their teammates face to face It''s a shame. "Mean man..." Do you think you can do whatever you want? Evil parties like you... " "Of course I can." As he said this, Jincheng snapped his fingers. Then he saw the tattoo man and the suit man come over and grab apricot and youjiali''s wrist. "Take them down." "Wait..." "What do you want? Let go! " Although two people struggle desperately, they are still taken out. At the moment, Xindao is really pale and stares at Jincheng coldly. "What do you want?" "Those two girls are your friends. Then I''ll see if you are as righteous as you said Well, now be obedient and take off your clothes for me. " "What?" "If I don''t do it, I''ll let my hands rape those two girls. They are also very beautiful and have a good figure. There must be a lot of big customers who like this type of girls. how? If you were so just, would you sacrifice for your friends now? " "Woo Mean person! " At the moment, Xindao was really furious. She clenched her fists and wanted to punch the short man in the face immediately. And the other side looked at the expression of the new island, as if quite enjoy the smile. "Hey, how are you? It seems that you are just like... " "Hoo --!" Jincheng''s words have not finished, suddenly a shadow and Xindao really pass by, and then directly hit Jincheng''s face, making a loud noise. Until this time, xindaozhen found that what hit Jincheng''s face was nothing else but the magnificent and heavy door of his room. At the moment, Jincheng was completely hit by the door, screamed and was pressed below, then a voice rang out from the door. "You are so bold, you dare to fight my woman!" With the roar, Xindao was surprised to see the white haired and red eyed witch come in from the broken gate. "I don''t think you''re living long enough!" "Miss Ellie..." Looking at the scene in front of us, shinjima is completely speechless. Isn''t that what Ellie told them yesterday about "Fairy Dance"? She thought it was just a metaphor, but she didn''t expect The other party is coming for real?! Speaking of Miss Ellie, is your line really OK? "Woo Who is it Push open the door, Jincheng wipe the nosebleed, stand up and look around, at the same time see Ellie suddenly surprised. "Silver witch! How can you be here! " "It''s very simple, because I went to pick up my little cute and was told that she had been taken away, so I chased her all the way Although I don''t know where you raised the pig, if you dare to fight my woman, your life will come to an end! " Jincheng looks at Aili carefully, then looks at xindaozhen again, then suddenly sneers. "Ha ha, ha ha So that''s it. You deliberately set up a game and want me to take the bait, right "What...!" New island is really surprised, and Ellie is picked under the eyebrows. "What? How dare you doubt me? " "How dare I? You are a famous silver witch. There are so many people who died under you. How dare I fight against you?" At the moment, Jincheng shows the expression of seeing through everything, while Xindao''s real heart sinks all the way. It''s over. He''s seen through it. What should we do now? However, just when xindaozhen was in a panic, suddenly, Ellie came to her side, then extended her hand and raised xindaozhen''s chin. "What the hell are you talking about? Watch it for me! " With these words, Ellie glanced at Jincheng, then she suddenly lowered her head. The delicate cherry lips cover the lips of xindaozhen. Meanwhile, the flexible and soft tongue can easily pry open the closed teeth. "Wu......!" At the moment when she felt the unimaginable touch, her brain suddenly went blank, and she stood there motionless. It wasn''t until after a while that Ellie let go of the girl in front of her, put out her tongue and licked her lips, and looked at the stunned Jincheng runya with complacency."So How do you want to die now? " Then she asked in a murderous way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 Next, it''s all over. Aili has successfully found the evidence about usury, borrowing and forcing others hidden by Jincheng runya. Not only that, she has also got more important materials - just as Jincheng said, he has always forced those female students to provide special services to many "big customers", and these scenes have naturally been recorded, and then taken by Aili. After all, from the video, many of the clients who have had relations with girls through Jincheng are company executives or even government officials, including directors of xianshendao Management Association and even some celebrities. Even if this kind of case falls into the hands of the police, it is estimated that it will not be settled because of the above pressure. But who is Ellie? As they spoke, Ellie snapped her fingers. "So, if I say to the outside world that I only do this because of the exercise of justice, then people all over the world will worry about themselves. There are despicable and shameless guys like Jincheng who collude with the top management everywhere. In their view, if I can do Jincheng in the name of" justice ", then I may do it to them. Therefore, they will try their best to deal with me. But now the situation is different. Once they find out that it is because of personal feud, then it is another matter. At least they''ll understand, as long as you don''t mess with me. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. I don''t have the strength or the leisure to meddle in the world''s affairs. " "But I still don''t think it''s right... " "Right and wrong are very ambiguous in themselves. It''s the same in school. Yazhitian really committed a crime, right, but didn''t he have an accomplice? For those who see yashida''s atrocity and choose to be silent, and those who associate with him, as the vice president of the student union, how do you want to punish them? " This time, new island is really speechless. "Well, it''s time for you to go back to bed. This time, I want to thank you for helping me a lot." "Why?" Hearing what Ellie said, Xindao seemed a little confused, but Ellie didn''t answer her question. She just laughed and then flew into the sky. Then, she left artificial island No. 12 and returned to the headquarters of artificial island management commune in the center of Xianshen island. At the moment, there is a sea of people outside the headquarters, and there are media and journalists everywhere. And Ellie completely ignored these guys, quietly walked around the back door, then entered the elevator, reached out and pressed her hand on it. Soon, the elevator suddenly vibrated, then slowly descended. I don''t know how long after that, the elevator finally stopped, and Ellie walked out of the elevator and came to a strange room. It looks like a control room, but what''s striking is that in the center of the control room is a cylindrical object that looks like an EVA plug. Next to the cylinder stood several researchers in white robes and a tall, serious looking man. And when he saw the appearance of Ellie, the man immediately raised his eyebrows. "Why are you here? Miss Ellie "I think it''s a good opportunity, so I''m here, director yanase." "Opportunity?" "That''s right." In the face of the man''s inquiry, Ellie smiles. "The chance to take control of XianShen Island completely." Do you know what you''re talking about? " Hearing this, director yanase''s face suddenly sank slightly, while Aili walked past with her hands on her back and smiling. "Of course, frankly speaking, it''s a great surprise to me. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your subordinates for not being able to control the lower body. How can people who work hard for great goals secretly run to play s and M games with female students? Wouldn''t it be more humiliating to be caught for that? " "Lion boy justice..." Hearing this, I clenched my fist, looked at the smiling Ellie, and gritted my teeth. It''s true that what Ellie said was not others, but lion boy justice. To tell the truth, Ellie didn''t expect that the bald man was interested in being beaten by a girl younger than herself in women''s clothes. However, crime is always a crime, so Ellie arrested him on this basis, and then checked the memory of lion boy justice with the idea of taking God. The result did not expect to find something unexpected. "This is the legacy of Sheng Jian." Ellie looked at the plug in front of her, reached out and stroked its smooth metal shell. "The legacy of God Cain can lead to the secret of annihilation and open the door to another world Well, yes, it''s interesting, but I have other uses. " Said here, Ellie stretched out her right hand, and soon, with her action, a wand appeared in her hand. "Out of the body!"With Ellie''s voice falling, the next moment, all the people headed by director yanase were in the same place, as if they were a puppet. "Well, now you can leave here and make a public statement to the outside media that XianShen Island officially belongs to the fourth true ancestor, and then it''s none of your business." "Yes." After hearing Ellie''s order, a group of people responded in unison, then turned and walked into the elevator to leave, while Ellie raised her head, looked at the plug in front of her, and rubbed her hands excitedly. "It''s really hard to find a place where I can''t find the server I want. I didn''t expect that I could find the server here..." Ellie didn''t forget that the main reason why she came to this world was to set up a system server for founder''s "traverser project", but it was not easy to find something that could carry the server data, so Ellie spent so long without making any progress. Originally, she wanted to make one herself, but she didn''t expect to be here Find what you want. That is the holy annihilation heritage kept by the artificial island Management Society of Xianshen island. The treasure of Cain. It can connect the real world with the spiritual world, open the channel, and materialize the existence in it. In Ellie''s opinion, this is simply the best server carrier. In fact, Ellie has learned from the memory of Shitong justice that most of the directors of the artificial island Management Association belong to a terrorist organization called the blame God church. Their goal is to trigger the holy annihilation, eliminate the demons and regain control of the world. Now this legacy is one of the props they need. But now "Instead of letting the boss behind the scenes succeed, it''s better for me to do it." Said here, Ellie came to the plug in front of, and then put out her hand. "Well, get to work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 "It''s over at last." When Fang Zheng pulled his consciousness out of Ellie, he only felt very tired. Different from the ordinary protagonist, Ellie is a copy of the full level after all, so for founder and Ellie, as long as they find the core goal, it''s only a matter of time to send them to heaven. There is no need to upgrade the level like ordinary players, and then go to fight the four heavenly kings, then go to fight the fifth person, then go to run a maze, and finally face the boss These are meaningless to founder. In short, find out who is behind the scenes, and then fight to death, and finish the work. In fact, with the help of the "special action against gangs and evils" launched by xindaozhen, Aili not only helped her to remove the ruling obstacles on XianShen Island, but also solved a series of problems, as well as the black hand of the serial murders on TV late at night. According to the information that Ellie got by taking pictures of God, she finally succeeded in restoring the truth of the whole incident. First of all, the man-made island management society acquired the heritage of Shengjian, which can connect the spiritual world with the real world, but they did not know how to use this heritage. So the man-made island Management Society launched the research project of "epistemology", and began to further investigate the construction time, the spiritual world and the energy of persona. At that time, Shitong justice was in charge of the whole project, and finally the whole research was fruitful. However, in this process, there are divergences within epistemology. Among them, the people headed by director yanase hope to use the spiritual world to change other people''s cognition, and finally achieve the purpose of controlling and changing the whole world. What they want to do is to "change their mind" like the robber group. However, it is obvious that these guys have no intention of becoming just heroes. But some other people who participated in the research, after going deep into the spiritual world of human beings, think that the essence of human beings is to yearn for and call for destruction, and their degeneration is inevitable - well, in the final analysis, they also save a fart of human beings, ah, we die together! Ten years ago, a few months ago, Xiusi used the persona plan in tongtiao Research Institute to try to summon Nix who called for destruction and death. But Yue Yu was stopped by Jiali''s father at that time, and finally the experiment failed. The persona, who was originally born as Nix, turned into 12 pieces and scattered all over the 12th artificial island. Of course, a few months after that, Hsiu Si reported that the experiment had completely failed, which means that the artificial persona experiment in "epistemology" ended. After that, because the artificial island Management Association began to investigate the matter, the Xiusi lurked up a few months ago and did not act rashly. It was not until some time ago that he and his subordinates started planning again. That''s "late night TV homicide.". Of course, it''s not just about killing people. In fact, the reason why we need to pull the victim into the shadow time is to attract the shadow fragments scattered all over the 12th artificial island. A few months later, Xiusi''s idea was to eliminate these scattered fragments, and finally integrate them into one, so as to reawaken Nix and carry out the world destruction plan ten years ago again. So you see, even in the villain organization, everyone is not united. The boss wants to rule the world, but his younger brother is going to be buried with the earth because he is disappointed with human beings. As a few months of repair under the Secretary to implement this plan, it is No. 12 artificial island police station, a new police - foot through! In fact, like other people, zulituo has also awakened his ability to enter shadow time, and he can also directly transfer to the spiritual world through television. So in a few months, the friar ordered the foot to look for the target, and then use their spirit and soul to attract the twelve sleeping pieces, and then guide others to destroy them. This plan is a bit interesting, but it ended after Ellie learned from Shitong Zhengyi that Xiusi was a member of the plan for a few months. So sometimes it''s very useful to take pictures. What''s the use of your tricks? Don''t let me know. What''s the use of knowing, right? Therefore, with the help of the "special action against gangs and evils", Aili managed the artificial island Management Association, which tried to use the Shengjian heritage to do world-class destruction, and cleared all the high-level officials, and at the same time completely grasped the control of Xianshen island. Then she started the relocation plan of artificial island No.12. Ellie didn''t intend to destroy the spiritual world there for the time being. After all, it can materialize the spirit there. Founder''s system needs to connect the spirit and soul of other "protagonists", so Ellie plans to make this place a BBS like public forum where other system owners can communicate. In this way, it is easy to observe the situation of other system holders, so as to avoid any difficult problems. As for the Nix It really can''t wait until there are more players in the later stage to call it out, as part of the reward content of the system activities. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng waved his hand and called out the dimensional code. Soon, the information that had not been available before appeared in it.[the new free world has been liberated] [task completion: C] is there only C? It''s not surprising. After all, according to the process of ordinary protagonists, they should wait for the boss to finish their plan behind the scenes, and then they are defeated by the protagonist until the last step to save the world. How can the boss, like now, be kicked down and smashed by Ellie without even finishing his words. [Fenshen has obtained the divine status] [Fenshen has obtained the title of ''Lust envoy''] [Fenshen has obtained the ability of ''Oracle declaration'' and ''Lust aura''] well Huh?! "Wait, why lust? Isn''t it a game? " Seeing this, founder suddenly jumped up. The conscience of heaven and earth, in this world, he manipulated a finger of Ellie even a girl - well, although he moved, he didn''t sleep! It''s not like red horsetail and Xiaohuan. Fang Zheng dares to promise that he will never let Ellie have some indescribable behavior with a girl in that world that will cost 3000 to 5000 words to describe! So what the hell are you doing?! In the face of Founder''s question, the system was silent for a moment, and then replied again. [it has been detected that users have engaged in x-behaviors with several different women in the new world] "you must be blind, not at all, OK?" I pasted it, but I didn''t go in. How can you be so innocent? Think of here, founder is also rose red face, the amount of green veins, argued. "Tietie is not h Paste! Can Lily be regarded as lust? " Then there are difficult words, such as "the highest Lily" and "friendship", which make the system laugh. [according to the system test results, Jixin Xuecai, La fulia, Huangban shayahua and Xiandu muyouma once felt high emotional reaction. At the same time, it was detected that Tiancheng Xuezi, Yueyu youjiali and Xindao Zhen had "attachment" to each other, Jiangkou Jietong, yelase Xiayin had "infatuation", Jixin Xuecai, La fulia, Huangban shayahua and Xiandu muyouma had "attachment", Astaruti''s "submission"] "emotional high reaction..." Although founder didn''t understand the meaning of the system at first, he immediately understood the four names. "Wait a minute, but that''s blood sucking! It''s just blood sucking! I didn''t use my fingers or props! " [friendly tip: New World attribute setting blood sucking behavior is also a kind of X behavior] "Er......" Seeing this, Fang Zheng finally understood that in the view of the dimensional code, Ellie''s blood sucking behavior and putting girls naked on the bed are of the same level. If we understand it according to this, Ellie is really So I''m trapped by this broken system again?! It''s really Fang Zheng is completely speechless about his dog son system. Originally, the reason why he chose Ellie as the representative this time was that he thought that if he manipulated girls to engage in affairs in the new world, it would be unlikely that he would become the envoy of the God of lust. After all, we are all girls. It''s nothing to cuddle and kiss. Isn''t light Lily like this? If founder had changed his past, it might have been a river of blood. That''s why founder chose Ellie. As a result, I didn''t expect that I was trapped by the setting of this broken world. Which normal person can think of sucking blood also calculate ooxx!!! Is there such a setting? So kiss is not also pregnant ah! Although founder is very upset, it''s useless to say anything now. The system has already confirmed the Attribute Notification for Fenshen, and he can only Make do with it. "But in this way, it''s almost ready." Looking at the terminal interface in front of us again, founder nodded with satisfaction. The system has been completed and the server has been set up. The next step is the group network. After setting up the network, we can start our own "action plan for alien world walkers". Now founder is still short of the last point, which is the "core central area" that can connect with other worlds and cross like his own main world. But out of caution, founder will not take the main world as the core central area. In case chaos crawls along the network cable, it will directly be the rhythm of explosion in his hometown. He is not so stupid. After thinking about it, Fang Zheng finally decided to ask the goddess of order. By the way, he also wanted to ask if the goddess of order had gone to Ellie''s new world to make trouble. After all The scene gave founder a strong sense of seeing. Especially the things he once saw in the space of order goddess that she had appreciated. I hope it''s just an illusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 Fang Zheng thinks so. Unfortunately, when he came to the space of order goddess again, the first thing he heard was the greeting of order goddess. "Come on, come on, founder, there''s something good to see!" With the shouting of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng walked past helplessly. Then he saw the picture in front of him and Two men in the picture. Rain palace lotus and Xun finish two lie together, at the moment they are hands crisscross, affectionate looking at each other. However, at this time, suddenly, a sudden knock on the door sounded, and then the closed door suddenly opened, and then Sakamoto lungsi rushed in. "Lian, you..." "Long si..." Looking at long Si''s angry and surprised face, Yu Gong Lian can''t help but turn her head and look to the side. And Xun finished two then stretched out a hand, hugged rain palace lotus''s neck. "Master long Si, I''m sorry. It seems that master Lian prefers to be with me." "Woo Hum Hearing Xun Waner''s reply, Sakamoto seemed to have been beaten face to face. His body shook a few times, and then he gritted his teeth and turned away. "Long Si!" Looking at the long Si who turns to leave, Yu Gong Lian gets up in a hurry. However, at this time, Xun Wan Er grabs him by the shoulder and forces him to look at himself. "You can''t go, I can''t let you go, master. If you go, what should I do? I can''t live without you "End two..." "Don''t worry, master." While saying that, Xun finished two one side will rain palace lotus again on the bed. "I will let you forget him, you don''t need to think about anything, just remember me Senior.... " "Cough." See here, Fang Zheng dry cough, and then the screen immediately disappeared. At this time, the goddess of order immediately cried out discontentedly. "What are you doing? I haven''t seen enough of it yet. Next is the wonderful place. OK! " "You can record it, look back and say, is it really your ghost?" At that time, when he incarnated as Ellie, fangzheng felt as if he was watched by the goddess of order. Now it seems that it is not an illusion! "It''s not my fault. As the God of love, I naturally have to listen to the prayers of lambs who are eager for guidance." "So you lead others on the road to chicken?" "This is also a great form of love. Rather, it''s true love because of the courage to break through the shackles of the world and the common law!" "You are really interested in that..." Hearing the order goddess''s enthusiastic reply, fangzheng reached out and pressed her forehead. Now he remembered that he had heard the goddess of order say "just like this feeling of breaking through Taboos" before Forget it, founder doesn''t want to discuss this with this pervert. "Why? Aren''t you the same? " "It''s just a common friendship between girls. Don''t compare our pure light lily with your damned heavy taste chicken." Fang Zheng decided not to entangle with the goddess of order in this kind of affairs. "Anyway, I came to you for the previous plan After the server is set up, now it''s the last central core. Do you have any good suggestions? " "Even if you say that..." The head of order goddess came to founder and turned around. "It''s hard to find the central core area. As you can see, this kind of place is easier to connect with the world, so it''s also a very important place for the order group. Generally speaking, it''s a zone that has been developed for a long time. If it wasn''t for the sudden outbreak of chaos, it would have been redeveloped by the order people sooner or later. " "Yes Transportation hubs are all important places... " Fang Zheng sighed when he heard the goddess of order. Of course, he knew it was hard to find, but what could he do? It''s like a world swept by zombies. Normal people know that it''s safer to go to remote areas such as the rural border, but the prosperous big cities and transportation ports will surely become zombies'' nests. "According to you, the high-speed channel is trapped and cannot be activated. In this case, it is not easy to go to the central core galaxy, at least Normal practice is very difficult to achieve. " "So you mean there''s an abnormal way?" "Almost." Said here, the goddess of order nodded, and then with her action, the original nothing blank space suddenly emerged a star map. "According to the ancient records of the order family, our ancestor 11875 discovered the existence of central core galaxies and their connectivity to the world 586325 years ago. And after five years of research, he published a paper on the multi-dimensional resonance and intercommunity of spatial channels.... ""Please say something." "In short, it''s exploration." "Explore?" "Yes, if you go all the way down from the source of the river, you will reach the sea. According to the records of our ancestors at that time, he believed that almost all dimensional worlds would be connected together through some kind of connection, just like a huge spider web, and each world was a point of the spider web. We could follow the point of the spider web to explore internally, and then find the next interaction point all the way This is also the way that our order group first developed the central core. " "That''s what you say, but now we are not engaged in the development of the west, nor are we playing with the wild escort, nor are we Columbus exploring the new world, or just choosing a direction." Now founder has discovered that there are tens of thousands of connected worlds in the central world, almost as many as the stars in the sky. Of course, if he just has a travel mentality, then random exploration is nothing. But if you''re looking for a specific target, you have to be careful of making a very different joke. "You can look for omens." "Omen?" "The developed central core area must be seriously polluted, so you can follow the polluted, distorted and dilapidated world to find the next central core. Another suggestion is that there are local creatures who are good at crossing the world in the central core area connecting other worlds. You can also ask them for help. Sometimes, they know the local environment better than ourselves. " "When you say that..." Hearing the advice of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng immediately remembered the businessman who helped him send dongma and Sha back to the world of love. She seemed to be very good at this. At that time, Fang Zheng did see several channels connecting the earth in the astral world. At that time, he also asked the plane merchant, who said that the astral world was infinite and connected with countless plane worlds After saying goodbye to the goddess of order, Fang Zheng went back to his room. Then he took out the Crystal Skull phone in his pocket. Soon, at the moment when Fang Zheng took out the crystal skull, a bright light appeared in its dark eyes, and then a relaxed and cheerful voice came from its mouth "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, long time no see. What''s the matter this time?" "That''s a great technique." Looking at the crystal skull without any quality problems in front of us, founder can''t help feeling. You should know that even the current technology of Tiandao palace can''t achieve complete cross plane space contact, and now the founder is located in Xingcheng, where all kinds of magic and technology protection barriers are naturally applied. As a result, the skull in front of us completely ignores the isolation of all technology magic, and directly gets in touch with the person who doesn''t know where the ghost is. As a matter of fact, the plane merchants have their own characteristics. "How do you do, Miss Steele? It''s been a long time." Fang Zheng coughed and stared at his skull. "I think everyone''s time is very precious, so I won''t waste it any more. Let''s get to the point You said before that the astral world is connected with countless planes, right? " "Yes, it''s the common sense of star travelers." "Then, do you think there is another place like astral world? Like a place with lots of doors? " "Of course." However, Stefan is very simple to give the founder answer. "It''s no secret among US travelers in the astral world. The astral world is infinite, and even we travelers are exploring only a small part of it. Maybe even if the demons of Barto''s hell go extinct, we will never know how big the astral world is. At the end of our life, the secrets of the astral world are still an unsolvable mystery, but we do know some floating dust and rumors. There is more than one way to the outer world, and so is the existence of the door. " "Can you show me a way?" "This I''m afraid not. " "Why?" "Because there is something wrong with that road, a long time ago, another plane leading to the door seemed to be engulfed by some unknown energy, and after that, the road was abandoned." "Have you not sent someone to check it?" "I''m a businessman, not an adventurer, Mr. Fang Zheng." Stefan''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all. It was as calm as talking about today''s weather. "What I pursue is not stimulation, but benefit. Countless star adventurers have set foot on that road, but none of them has come back alive. This alone is enough to make all the plane merchants flinch. I''m very sorry. I''d rather deal with astimus than go around that place "If I need your help." Hearing this, founder is not disappointed, but more excited. If it is true according to what steffer said, it is likely that it is a central node polluted by chaos!"Then it depends on what you can pay for it." "What do you want?" Last time I sent dongma and Sha back to the world of love, stevier walked down from Fangzheng to GAODA with a moustache. I don''t know what she wants this time. "Then it''s up to you, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Me?" "Yes, what price do you want to pay?" Like "free", this kind of "look and give" is the most annoying. However, founder is now in front of a bright, thought of a good idea. "I can tell you part of the story, Miss Steele. Actually I have a plan..." As he said this, founder told Steele about his "action plan for the traverser". "Oh? It''s really interesting, but what does it have to do with me? " Stefan''s tone seemed to be a little interested, but that''s all. "It''s very simple. When the system is completed, as a reward, I will invite Ms. Steele to become the sole supplier of the system What do you think? " That''s right. This is the negotiation method Fang Zheng thought of. When he incarnated Ellie before, he found that there were too few things that could be exchanged in the system he created. Considering that once the system was completed, there would be more and more passers-by. If he didn''t update the exchange store, it would make the players lose interest. But it seems very troublesome for founder to find it by himself. However, on the way to contact Stefan, founder immediately thought of this good method. Through the system, the walkers can send the things they collected from the world to Stevie to finish the work. At the same time, as a potential businessman whose job is to run all over the street and collect treasures from all over the world, Stefan also has one more channel to sell his goods. In short, founder provides Stefan with a platform to open online stores. In this way, Stefan can not only acquire more treasures from all over the world, but also update the system in real time Exchange library, showing more treasures for players to exchange. And founder doesn''t need to run around, just check to make sure the things Stefan gave are OK. Otherwise, if you go through the legend of Zhen Huan, and then exchange T virus madly Or call GAODA to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty in huanzhuge Founder is sure these guys can do anything. "It seems to be a good proposal." After listening to Fangzheng''s conditions, Stefan seemed to be really interested. Crystal skull was silent for a moment, and then gave the answer. "Please let me think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 After deciding what to do next, Fang Zheng had nothing to do, so he went back to the temple of heaven. However, just as Fang Zheng entered the room, a young girl came out of his shadow. Grinning, he put out his hand and hugged Fang Zheng from behind. "Welcome back, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Oh, crazy three, I''m back, hard work for you, what''s the situation?" Fang Zheng nodded to Kuang San. Although he spent most of his time manipulating Ellie, as a time dragon, he can also compress time and multithread processing. Therefore, manipulating Ellie does not hinder Fang Zheng''s own actions. This is to play games with you and make the next copy. However, those who should go to school and work still have to continue, most importantly More is just fishing in the middle. "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng, the main problem at present is There are signs that the war at the third coordinate point is intensifying. " It''s really a place polluted by chaos. It''s really hard to do. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. The third coordinate point is the war between Emilia and ferut against the whole kingdom of lugnica. Originally, Fang Zheng did not intend to interfere. But I didn''t expect that now even the war between the Galactic Empire and the chaos cult has come to an end, and the Talon Zerg have been driven out of the galaxy by Fangzheng''s insects. Is the civil war still going on in such a small land? Are you kidding me? "How could it take so long? It doesn''t make sense. Haven''t I asked Mikhail Osaka and Philip to support them? And Rhine harut has returned home, too? " Hearing that the war at the third coordinate point is still going on, founder 100 can''t figure out what''s going on. You should know that amelia and ferut are not fighting alone. They have their own leaders who support them. At the same time, there are five people from the Empire, including Chitong, Heitong, mayn, hill and chercy. In addition, founder allows the "the world" team and Yuban Meiqin and others joined in, as well as martial arts artists such as Feili from the waste land mobile city, and God eaters such as Alisha So many people together, even if they can''t push the whole third coordinate point, they won''t be able to win a noble army of lugnica, right? What''s more, Fang Zhengke still remembers that he sold Rhine harut to the current queen of the Empire, Estess. With the support of the northern Empire, the revolutionary army should not be a big problem? Or is there something wrong with the relationship between rheinharut and Estess? "That''s not true. Some time ago, I sent another report that Mr. Rhine Harcourt had married queen Estess." "That''s not over yet?" Fang Zhengyi can''t understand it. Don''t go too far. If you provoke Lina inBAS, the God of plague, to break again, that''s the rhythm of everyone''s end together. "According to another report, at present, other countries in the mainland are very interested in the new weapons and capabilities of lugnica. It is because of this that they form an alliance to attack lugnica. Although the northern empire is powerful, it is helpless that the central government is empty..." In this way, there were few officials left to kill in the northern empire. No matter how powerful asters was, he could not send troops without enough manpower. After a long time or my pot? "The emergency level of the situation has been raised to level three. On the other hand, I hope to call for the deployment of peacekeeping forces to suppress it." The peacekeeping forces mentioned by Kuang San are the three space warships that Fang Zheng built at the third coordinate point. At that time, he gave these three space warships to more than 10000 Yuban sisters to take charge of control. They are also the last trump cards Fang Zheng used to deal with the third coordinate point. "It''s impossible for her to send me a report, so I have to do so." Fang Zheng thought that this was just a civil war in lugnica, and he thought that it would be better to take advantage of this opportunity to exercise amelia and ferut. But he didn''t expect that fighting now has the tendency to become a world war. That''s another matter. If it turns into a plane war between the world and the world That''s more trouble?! "In other aspects, the ecological environment regeneration work at the first coordinate point has been completely completed, and everything is going well at present. Mr. AI Luke said that he feels very good now." "She''ll be happy." Hearing crazy three''s report, founder also thought of the red haired little star God at the first coordinate point. At the beginning, she was sealed by the brave, which led to the complete collapse of the ecological environment at the first coordinate point. It was not until the arrival of Founder that the problem was solved. Now it seems that the ecological environment at the first coordinate point has been restored, and Fangzheng is quite satisfied with it. "There''s also a report from Miss Bee Eater from the four leaf galaxy that the nuclear winter is more difficult than expected, and she hopes to be able to move the surface refugees to other safe places." "That place is also a trouble..." Fang Zheng frowned at the report. Jiangzhidao Dunzi would look for trouble for him, and the setting of that world was also a headache for Fang Zheng. Just like the setting of blood sucking behavior = sex in the spiritual world, "despair" in the bullet world was not only an emotion, but also an infectious disease. Jiangzhidao Dunzi is only the source of the disease. Although the source of the disease has been killed, her desperation has completely enveloped the planet.To be fair, Fang Zheng is not willing to let them go to other worlds. After all, if despair is contagious, the situation will only be worse. "If we give the bee a set of planetary environment modification equipment, if it''s just nuclear winter, the problem of neutralization airflow absorbing radiation should be small." "I understand." After that, Fang Zheng and crazy three discussed for a while, this is finally the end of the work, and then Fang Zheng leaned on the chair, and then opened the personal terminal - every day his personal terminal will be full of information from girls from all over the world, including yasna and Yingli, of course, there are also some girls who are just friends. Yingli mainly reports that the new game is on fire and is ready for a sequel. By the way, the real white cartoon technology has also improved. What yasna and black cat reported were mainly academic problems and asking when they could go out on a date. Kato said that she has recently learned new cuisine and plans to test it with founder. Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu seem to be on the bar. They both released new works and asked founder to evaluate who wrote better. Naiye and Sakura recently went to the amusement park and sent photos and videos to founder. Shatiao love song means that the game has a bug again. She wants to die Lin Yueru and Zhao linger are on a hike in Xianxia world. They often take photos of themselves to Fang Zheng. It seems that they have also found some ancient tombs. Is this moving in the direction of Laura? As long as it doesn''t collapse. Zhiye hopes that Fang Zheng will go to her house next Friday, and at the same time implicitly indicates that there is no one at home that day Xiao Hei says that he has already shown off his official promotion to Elijah and envies her to death. Elia sent a message saying that she, as a sister, could not lose to her sister and hoped that Founder would help her upgrade her class. What are you going to do? Can I give you a holy grail? Huiyuanai said she found the drug to relieve the effect of aptx, but she was hesitant to give Conan. Chunribu YaoFa message said that the world of the box court has gradually returned to normal, the gods have established their own families, and are preparing to challenge and attack the underground city. Founder also read the information one by one, and then reply one by one -- of course, this is not an easy thing, but time dragon is a master of time management after all, it is still no problem to deal with this little thing. Of course, there are many things to do. When a girl sends a message, you have to reply. Not only do you have to reply, but also you have to go and have a look in person. Although it is said that girls in the information age will not always stick to people, since they have said that, most of them want you to see it. If you are not willing to run this road, what kind of back palace can you open. As a popular man, it''s normal to be tired. You can see fat house lying in bed all day without any nonsense, can''t you? As a result, founder soon began to take action. First of all, he went to the company of game world. Because Qingye sent a message that there was a new game on sale, and the evaluation was not bad, as the God of the game, founder certainly would not let it go. So he went to the company and saw Qingye''s new game. It''s a game in which a girl in a bear puppet costume takes risks in the fairy tale kingdom. The whole game tends to escape. It''s about a girl who strays into the fairy tale world, where there are all bear puppets. In order to avoid being discovered by others, the girl cuts off a coat of bear puppet and puts it on herself. Then she hides her identity and goes back to reality through the world My story. Looking at Qingye, who is in high spirits and demonstrates the game to herself, founder is speechless. Although the whole picture of the game looks like a fairy tale, an ordinary little girl''s first idea is to dismember the living puppet after crossing into a new world Qingye, is your idea really OK? If this changes, a bear comes to the human world, and then the first thing is to kill a man, strip his skin and put it on himself Is this a bad horror story?! And it''s the bloody and cruel 20 + Black horror story of Hollywood. Anyway, are you sure the game won''t leave any psychological shadow on the children? Although it does look lovely. Looking at the girl in the picture, Fang Zheng touched her chin. Or you can just make a setting like this, so that someone can wear a bear doll to cross into a different world, and then upgrade to bear doll It''s interesting, isn''t it? Maybe we can do it sometime? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 Stefan''s efficiency is not low. It was not long after founder went around the world, handled everything and returned to his bedroom that the sound of Crystal Skull sounded again. "I''ve kept you waiting, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Oh, have you done it?" "Because this purchase was more unexpected, it took some time." Still''s voice was a little low. "But before we sign the agreement, I hope you can comply with the following points, otherwise, I will not be able to sign the agreement." "You said "First of all, I hope you can go on this trip alone, Mr. Fang Zheng, instead of taking a lot of people with you as before." "Why?" Fang Zheng of course understood that Steele was referring to the fact that he had been in the fleet for half a year when he took Dong Ma and Sha back to the world of love last time. But he didn''t understand why Stefan would mention it. After all, according to founder''s idea, he might have to take the whole blue fleet with him this time. "Because the plane space over there is very complicated, just like the waves of the sea, we can''t completely resist the waves of space. Although as plane merchants, we have the ability to find the right access and open the door in the tangled space, it doesn''t mean that we can manipulate the door at will, or even open a door sometimes The door lasts only a few seconds or even an instant. If you take too many people, then we need to face the danger of giving up some people at some time and making them engulfed by the space fault By the way, if you want to rescue those missing companions who don''t know a certain space, there will be an extra charge. " It''s a real problem. " When he heard Stefan''s words, Fang Zheng resolutely gave up his mind. Just as Stefan said, Fang Zheng was not in the mood for the stereotyped scene of "you go quickly, I''ll be fine". He didn''t want to waste time shuttling through the unknown space fault to save people So the best way is not to bring anyone. "What else?" "I know you are a very powerful God, Mr. Fang Zheng, but I hope you will try not to use the divine power in this journey." "And why?" Hearing this, founder became more and more confused. It''s understandable that he didn''t take anyone with him. It''s convenient for him to be alone. But isn''t it a little hard to be without magic power? "Although we plane merchants never take risks, we also know a lot of intelligence. Generally speaking, the plane and the world in such a place of death must have been distorted and destroyed. And the gods who protect them will die But they don''t really die. " "Oh?" "Just as mortals who die will turn into immortals out of the desire for survival, the death of a God is not so easy. Even if its believers are destroyed and its divine realm is defeated, it will become a remnant of the astral world. But it doesn''t mean that a God will die out completely. Like undead, they will wander in the border and yearn for the vibrant belief and divine power I know that you are a very powerful God, but believe me, Mr. Fang Zheng, there are many gods as powerful as you in the astral world, and even if they meet those ancient decadent people, they will also rush to flee. " "All right, I''ll try." It has to be admitted that the scene described by Stevie is rather chilly for Fang Zhengxin. After all, just think about the scene of a huge God degenerated into an undead Well, that''s enough. It would be even worse if he came for himself. "But What about magic? " "I''m sorry to tell you that the effect of magic in the outer world will gradually weaken, and many times you can''t even cast a spell. All in all, please pay attention to this "It''s really tough, but fortunately I have a solution." But fortunately, founder is also scientific and magic, both hands must be hard, there is no way to use magic power, so we should prepare some more willow steaming. And isn''t there lestia and Esther? "And then the last point is "What?" "I''m not sure if I can take you to your destination, Mr. Fang Zheng. After all, I''ve never been there before, so..." "You don''t have to worry about that. I can handle it." Founder has the mark of order, so it can naturally distinguish which side is the core activation area. "Then I have no problem." "I have a problem." Now it''s founder''s turn to ask questions. "Is there no safer route?" According to steffer, the high uncertainty of this journey makes founder feel a little bit nervous. Moreover, the astral world is the spiritual world, and the role that machinery can play is basically zero. For example, Fang Zheng took the blue fleet with him when he went to the astral world. The reason is that the mental model is at least a soul body. If it''s just a warship, it''s just like scrap iron in the astral world. It can''t move at all. This time, Steele was silent for a long time. "Originally there were. If we wanted to take a safer route, imprint City, the capital of ten thousand gates, would be a good choice." "But?" Founder knew it was not good. Stefan didn''t choose this road for himself. There are definitely some problems that are difficult to solve. "There are two reasons. First, no gods are allowed to enter imprint city. Second, not long ago, a powerful presence tried to break into imprint city by force, but was blocked by a painful lady. The two sides had a big fight. As a result, imprint city was half destroyed. At present, it is completely closed and no one is allowed to enter...... " All right Founder has no idea. Although there are many constraints and difficulties in this trip, founder is not completely unable to solve these problems. For example, weapons, although the astral world can not use pure mechanical creation, but simple weapons still have lethality. In addition, founder also asked for a few eggs from his insect queen. Since he can''t use multiple turrets, it''s good to wash the ground with a wave of insects. Moreover, the blanket can also inhibit the chaotic spreading order, and the effect is also very good. Of course, founder didn''t forget to take two Tangji and put them in his backpack. In the end, Fang Zheng got a key and a map of the star world from the mouth of the crystal skull. "This is the key that our plane merchants often use. When you find the right door, this key will automatically light up. It will guide you to open the door where you want to go, and then bring you into that plane. Of course, this key is not completely accurate, but that''s the only help I can offer. Finally, I hope you can come back safely. " "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Before leaving, founder also said hello to other girls, saying that he would go out for a long time. The girls are not surprised. Xiao hei and Elia are pestering Fang Zheng to go together. However, considering the trouble of the journey, Fang Zheng still refuses their request. Elia was very disappointed, but she was obedient. On the contrary, Xiao Hei made an unspeakable gesture and said to him with a smile, "I want to bring more sisters back this time" Well, Fang Zheng said he would try his best. The reason why everyone is so calm is also because of Founder''s way of action. Every time he went out, he would stay in other places for a long time, but because of the time dragon''s ability to control time, Fang Zheng didn''t leave for long. For example, now founder is from point a to point B, and he has been at point B for 100 years. Then when he comes back to point a, founder can set himself to jump directly from the time line to a week after his departure. In other people''s opinion, founder just goes home after a week''s delay, and naturally does not feel separated for many years. And because Fang Zheng is a time dragon, as the only existence in time and space, he will not cause the paradox caused by time crossing like shizaki crazy three. No matter which timeline founder jumps to, there will only be one him, and there will not be a situation like that in Harry Potter or other worlds where he has to be careful not to be discovered by himself at that time. This is the reason why founder is able to open the harem without neglecting it at all. Time management masters are not illustrious. After greeting his little girls, Fang Zheng left Tiandao palace. Meanwhile, in front of the crystal skull, a blue portal had already been waiting there. "I''ll let you go with me, but I''m sorry, for safety reasons, I''m not going to take part in this trip." "I understand that businessmen are not adventurers." Not surprised by Stefan''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded and then looked at the portal in front of him. "I''ve set the initial coordinates at the outer boundary I need to remind you again, Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s not just an adventure, a journey. In a sense, it''s a stowaway You have to hold your breath and hide yourself carefully to survive the crazy Death God''s obsession and space storm. Not to mention the giant animals and greedy races living in the sea of stars, even a plane businessman will not easily venture into such a chaotic place. " "I''m ready, I think It shouldn''t be a big problem. " Fang Zheng once again took a look at the various items stored in his space, including vehicles, weapons, ammunition, food supplies Well, it should be OK. "So I wish you all the best. " At the same time, the Oval Blue portal disappears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 Travel in the outer world is totally different from that in other places. It can be regarded as a model of exasperating Newton and Einstein. In the boundless Gobi, Fang Zheng walks forward and looks at the silhouette of the mountains and cities ahead. He doesn''t know where it is or when he can get there. This is the most interesting place in the outer world. It''s meaningless for you to do anything. The destination will only arrive when you should. It''s so simple. Don''t ask what the principle is. Even those who live in the outer world all their lives can''t understand what kind of rules are operating here. All in all, you just need to know the rules. As for why it''s like this, it''s a headache for those who should have a headache. Of course, this is not in line with physics. After all, according to common sense, when a group of people go from point a to point B, they must walk faster than they walk slower, ride faster than they walk, and drive faster than they ride. However, the fact is that no matter what means of transportation you use, you will arrive at your destination at the same time, which has nothing to do with your speed and the means you use. Even if you walk on this land by means of transmission, you may not reach the place you want to go faster than those who simply walk. Since coming to the outer world, founder has seen some interesting things and some strange things. At the same time, he also had a deeper understanding of the "gate" in the face-to-face quotient population. In fact, the door is just a kind of saying. Anything with the nature of "access" can be used as a portal, whether it''s the wooden door of the tavern, the door of the passenger room, the lid of the coffin, or even a broken porch, a broken window, even a water tank, a mirror, or even a toilet The servant''s plane traveler rushed into the bar and went straight into the toilet that a barbarian had just used. Even once, when he was drinking in a bar, a hapless man rushed out of the fireplace next to him with fire all over his body, then rushed directly into the pond outside the bar, and then disappeared. I don''t know where he''s going. In fact, founder doesn''t know. He just followed the clues provided by the key given by steffer, but gradually there were fewer and fewer people. At the beginning, founder was able to meet many potential adventurers, mercenaries, potential merchants, and even some mages. But the more he went forward, the fewer people around him. Until now, he could hardly see anyone. Only the yellow sand all over the sky and the roaring wind blowing the Gobi, all shrouded in a yellow. "How far are we? Master Lestia''s voice rang out in his head, while Fangzheng touched the key and felt the vibration above. "It shouldn''t be far away." "I hope we can find a good portal this time, at least not as miserable as the man before He''s going to get in the ass of a Frost Giant... " "I don''t want to have this kind of thing either." Hearing lestia''s complaint, founder also wiped a cold sweat silently. The outer world is so strange that any place can become a door to other worlds. That''s why founder now gives up driving and goes on foot. He doesn''t want to push his car door and don''t know what ghost world he was sent to, or an unknown idiot suddenly comes out of the trunk of his car It''s enough to meet this kind of thing once. Of course, because the exit and entrance are random, many times entering the portal itself is a kind of adventure, just like the unfortunate guy before, he certainly didn''t think that the flame from the Ninth level purgatory met him at the exit, and he didn''t know whether the flaming man could get through the difficulty smoothly. At this time, founder stopped. "Here we are." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the ruins in front of him. It seemed that it used to be a farm, but now only some broken bricks and tiles were left. As for whether the original residents here ran away or died, Fang Zheng did not know. Fang Zheng walked into the decadent gate and stepped on the same tattered, dusty floor. He glanced around and determined his goal. "Master, are you sure you want to go in?" This time, even Esther began to ask questions, the reason is very simple, because at the moment, in front of a seemingly decadent wardrobe. "Here it is. You should be glad that this door is not opened to me on the dressing table, or I will learn from the robot cat." Fang Zheng holds the key and feels the strange waves coming from it. In the outer world, space is changing all the time, just like the rough waves. However, just as the waves with the same height can overturn the boat, in the same four, the reefs hidden in the sea will also emerge in the air, and this It''s opportunity. I don''t know how long, maybe a few seconds, maybe a few minutes, the key in Fangzheng''s hand suddenly stopped shaking. At the same time, he opened the shabby wardrobe wooden door, and then walked in with an arrow.Weightlessness instantly captured Fangzheng''s body. At the moment of stepping into the wardrobe, founder seems to have jumped into a bottomless hole. He has been falling down, as if to fall into an endless abyss. Then founder felt his feet hit something hard. "Dong!" The next moment, a huge crash sounded, surrounded by dust. Fang Zheng slowly raised his head and saw around him several people with guns and strange clothes. They were wearing masks like gas masks and looked at him in surprise. Fang Zheng shook his body and looked down. He saw an isolation door under his feet. Under the heavy door, he could only see one arm. The rest of it It''s completely turned into plasma. Obviously, while Fangzheng was passing by, a hapless egg was crushed into meat sauce by the iron gate that Fangzheng hit. "Er Sorry, I didn''t mean to... " However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, these strange people raised their guns to aim at him and pulled the trigger. Then the next moment, with the blood, their bodies were cut into pieces, scattered to the ground. "I said I didn''t mean to." Fang Zheng threw the big sword speechless and threw the blood on it to the ground. Then he looked around. It looks like a factory, but it seems to have been abandoned for a long time. The control desk is rusty and full of round and big buttons. Fang Zheng picked up the guns that those guys had dropped on the ground and checked them carefully. It was found that they were quite old styles. Not only that, but the clothes of these people also made Fang Zheng feel like those perverts at the end of the century Well Is it Beidou? Fang Zheng went to the window and looked out. There were dry woods and Gobi desert all around. He didn''t look like there were any people at all. Not only that, the factories here seem to have been in disrepair for a long time. Under the starlight of the night, it is dark everywhere, and there is no trace of civilization at all. No, there are. Fang Zheng walked out of the workshop and looked up into the distance. He could see some lights shining on the far end of the dark horizon. "In a word, let''s go and have a look first." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, a dark rattlesnake chariot appeared in front of him. Then Fang Zheng got into the cockpit. With a roar, the black chariot floated from the ground and rushed to the place where the lights were in the distance. "Is this where we''re looking? Master "No, it''s just a transit plane." While driving forward, founder answered leitia''s question. "It''s like a station here. You see, we get off, take a rest here, and then go to the next bus Now I just hope that the portal of this plane will not be opened in some places that are more troublesome. " "Like the last world?" "Yes, the portal of that world was opened in the bathtub of the princess..." "So that''s why, master, you went into each other''s castle in the middle of the night and stormed into the ladies'' bathroom?" "The main reason." Fang Zheng turned his eyes silently. The last "transit station" was a medieval civilization, a low demon world. At that time, Fang Zheng finally found the next "portal". It turned out that it was in the bathroom of the princess of the world''s most powerful country, the royal city. However, Fang Zheng had to come directly to an assassin''s creed in the dead of night, and then She rushed into the princess''s bathroom, dragged out the girl who was taking a bath in it, and then went in by herself Well, it''s a good thing that he was covered at that time, otherwise it would have been a shame. "The key reaction is very weak this time. It seems that it''s not easy to find the next portal connecting to the location, eh..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked out of the window. Through the window, you can see that on a desolate Gobi, there are broken car wrecks everywhere. It seems that it has been for decades or even more. The huge billboard standing next to it is even more dilapidated, even half of the light is not available. "But I guess where it is." "Is it?" "Of course." As he said this, founder turned on the communicator and turned the button. "Ah And the radio. OK, let''s go. " Here, Fang Zheng stepped on the gas and drove the dark chariot away. In the bright moonlight, I saw the black chariot rushing to the distance, at the same time, faint music came from it, reverberated in the dark night. Idontwanttosettheworldonfire www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 The Gobi looks boundless in the dark. This road is not easy to walk at all. Fangzheng manipulated the chariot to make a rampage, bumping the car shell on the road, which was corroded only by the shelf, to one side. However, even so, this road is still much more difficult than expected. "Master, maybe we shouldn''t drive." "Yes, I think so, too." is turning the steering wheel, looking around, and make complaints about retia''s Tucao. However, at this time, suddenly, a flash appeared in front of his eyes. "Boom!" The loud explosion broke out instantly, directly engulfed the dark chariot, and the already crumbling viaduct collapsed directly. And in the dust, the roaring black chariot galloped out, risking to escape the fate of falling. "Damn, these bastards use land mines!" Founder grip the steering wheel, step on the accelerator to the end, and go straight ahead. Fortunately, his rattlesnake has been specially modified, otherwise this alone will be enough to turn his car into the same junk as those scrap iron shells on the viaduct. However, founder soon found that this is not the end. I don''t know which shameless bastard put the previous mine here. Maybe his intention is to guard against bandits outside, or it may be a mutated beast. Of course, from the current situation, the idiot who put the mine outside his home may have already died. But it doesn''t matter. The explosion of a mine is like bait. It will attract those guys who are lurking in the dark. They will wonder what''s there, and then they will look here, and then "Damn it..." When a flashing red thing with a long smoke flew over, founder was speechless. A small mushroom cloud rises flat. The crumbling viaduct, which had been in lack of maintenance, collapsed completely, and the roaring storm swept all around, and then everything returned to calm. When Fang Zheng climbed out of the wreckage, his face was black. Using most of Founder''s high technology, the rattlesnake can resist EMP, grenades, mines, even large caliber anti vehicle rifles and even grenades. But that doesn''t include small nukes!! "Those damn green bastards!" Looking at the monster walking towards here, who is two meters tall and looks exactly like the Hulk, he has a square and gloomy face. For a moment, he even wants to take out the face hugging insect directly. But in the end, founder gave up the idea and raised his sword and short gun. The rising fire lights up the earth and the ugly monsters in the dark. They laugh and come to the battlefield, trying to have a good look at what the big black iron that ran faster than the dog on the ground just now is. So they didn''t see the blade flash by. The black sword cuts off the head of the mutant like bean curd, smoothly pulls it to the end, and divides its internal organs and spine into two. The accuracy is almost comparable to laser dissection. Another mutant roared and raised the heavy machine gun in his hand, but before he could pull the trigger, his head exploded with a gunshot. It exploded like a ball full of blood. The cervical vertebra protruding from his neck hung in the air. After shaking a few times, he fell to the ground with his huge body. The third mutant didn''t even have time to react. He rudely extended his hand and pushed away the headless corpse in front of him. He wanted to have a good look at what happened. He opened his eyes and stretched his neck. Then his whole head whirled into the night sky. Fang Zheng took back his sword, looked at the three bodies on the ground, and then picked up the crude rocket launcher and small nuclear bomb that fell next to him. "I lost a chariot, but I got a souvenir." Looking at the "little fat man" in his hand, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. I can''t use any other things when I don''t have any transport tools. As Stefan warned, it''s hard to release magic in Outlands. The ubiquitous magic network seems to have no coverage here, which makes founder feel like a remote forest without coverage of mobile network. No matter how you sing the mantra, you will always get "sorry, your phone can''t be connected". The rules here are different. After that, founder tried other means of transportation, including a Viking and a virtual glow warship. However, none of these can be used on the waste soil. Only those things with ancient power can be used. It seems that no super high technology can be used in this world - even the transformers developed by founder. To put it simply, it seems that the world only accepts mechanical motion driven by ancient power. Energy drives such as Xingling are not compatible with the physical laws of the world. Of course, founder still has vf-31 designed by the Chinese Federation in mecha world But it''s a pity they can''t start.If you think about it carefully, even in the game, you don''t have the function of driving a car when you play mod, do you. GAODA is OK, but founder thinks it''s too stupid to drive such an idiot on the waste soil. In the end, he chose to walk. Another reason why founder chose to keep a low profile instead of flying directly out of the atmosphere is that he could feel something outside the sky. This feeling is very vague, but quite accurate. It''s like you are in the ocean park, looking at the deep sea outside through the glass window, and seeing a huge dark shadow swimming past from the outside. You don''t know what that is. I don''t want to know what it is. Now the world is the same. It''s like a bubble floating in the universe. Whales wandering around the world don''t even look at it one more time. But if the bubble suddenly starts to shine or dance, it''s another matter. Fang Zhengke still remembers that steffer warned himself how difficult it was to deal with the gods who turned into immortals. He didn''t want to meet these guys. So founder chose to walk. In fact, it''s very boring on the waste soil. I walk in the mud and occasionally find a few villages. As a result, I found that the people inside were either killed by bandits, or the people inside were bandits. All the satellites lost contact. The map before the war was useless. Fang Zheng connected according to the key and met a high mountain and two rivers. If he didn''t have the physical quality comparable to TCL, detour alone would be enough to make him feel depressed. In addition, the constantly connected waste soil organisms are also a headache, such as radiation deer, mutant hounds, mud crabs and death claws. In other world, Fang Zheng, a long Wei, directly solves the problem, but in this damned place, he must be careful, so Fang Zheng can only fight them with weapons. What makes Fang Zheng depressed is that if the fight is too fierce, it may lead to bandits and even slavers who try to pick up the cheap This reminds Fang Zheng of playing wild whoring. When he kills a person, someone will shout "Hey, I saw you kill someone!" And then you have to kill him. As a result, just as you are going to destroy the body, a third person will appear and say, "Hey, I saw you kill people." and so on and again - until you kill the whole town. Now he is trapped in this strange circle. When he kills the incoming mutant animals, there will always be bandits who hear gunshots trying to take advantage of the fire. However, just after Fangzheng sends them to God, there are bandits and slavers who follow him because they hear gunshots trying to make yellow finches. As a result, after Fang Zheng cut these yellow finches into pieces, a group of crazy mutants will be attracted But the good thing is the shadow of the famous tree. Now people in many places know that there is such a strange passer-by who can kill anything by himself with a big sword and a short gun. From mutants to death claws, from soldiers equipped with power and armor to the most ferocious bandits on the wasteland, no one is his opponent. So when Fang Zheng walked into a bar again in the heavy rain, no one dared to look down on him or examine him. On the contrary, they turned their heads like seeing some devil walking in the world, forcing themselves to look at the moldy wall or the dirty table in front of them, while Fang Zheng went to the bar and sat down, and the owner of the bar hesitated to come over, He looked at him with trembling eyes. "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" "A guest room, clean." Founder let go. "I don''t use caps, so Bullets or cigarettes? " On the waste soil, money has long lost its value, and founder is even more reluctant to put those damned bottle caps in his pocket like a rag picker. So he usually pays with bullets or cigarettes. The former can meet people''s material needs when they try to kill someone, while the latter can meet their spiritual needs when they fall into a state of emptiness after they kill someone. "Cigarettes." The boss made a reply without hesitation. Bullets can still be found in the waste soil, but cigarettes are a complete luxury. If you kill a person in a street, you can touch dozens of bullets from them, but you can''t touch a cigarette. This thing is really valuable and has no market. "Would you like something to eat, please? We have roast lizard and mole meat here "No Fang Zheng waved his hand. He was not interested in these rags. He would rather stay in his room and eat instant noodles than these mutated things. What''s more, these Americans can''t cook at all. They just slaughtered the mutants and then roasted them directly. They sprinkled a little salt or didn''t put anything at all. They can smell the stench from afar. Can you eat this? "All right, sir, your key, the best room, the top suite." The boss who failed to sell was not discouraged. He reached out and put a key in front of founder. Then founder picked up the key and stood up to leave. However, at this time, a woman stood in front of him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 Kate was born in a shelter. She grew up in a shelter. For the outside world, Kate just listened to her parents and teachers. To be honest, Kate doesn''t have any special thoughts about the world outside which is said to have been bombed by nuclear bombs. In fact, her wish is very simple, that is to spend her life in the refuge with her father and grandfather, get married, have children, and then grow old. But it''s a pity that reality and dream are always different things. The shelter was raided. Kate doesn''t know what happened in the first place. She only knows that someone cheated the manager of the shelter to open the heavy circular iron door. Then a group of outlandish and bandit like guys rushed in. They looted the whole shelter, and the people who dared to resist died. The rest were captured like cattle and taken away. Kate thought it was hell, but it wasn''t that simple. The day after they were taken away by the terrible bandits, a group of soldiers with strange armor and fly like helmets raided them. They killed the bandits mercilessly, and then began to capture others again. In the end, Kate''s shelter companions are either taken away by the bandits or by the monsters in fly armour. She is the only one who escapes in the dark and comes to the rolling stone town. The people here are pretty good. They accept Kate who has nowhere to go and give her a pretty good job. But Kate doesn''t want to live like this. Her brother and sister have been taken away. Now she just wants to get her brother and sister back. For this reason, Kate also inquired around, and finally she found out who she met from other wasteland adventurers. The bandits who raided the sanctuary came from an organization called legion, while the fighters in fly armour were members of incre. Kate is eager for their help to save her family, but no one is willing to accept her entrustment. No matter the Legion or incre, they are all behemoths to ordinary wasteland adventurers, and they can''t be enemies at all. At this time, Kate heard about the existence of a god named death, which spread from the wasteland. According to the wasteland merchants and adventurers, death is a terrible and terrible guy. No one knows who he is or what he is going to do. He is just wandering in the waste soil, killing all the guys who dare to stand in front of him. He once helped a village wipe out the army of dozens of mutants, and also destroyed the bandit tribes on the edge of the western mountains. He even had conflicts with the iron and steel brotherhood, which even sent two small teams to pursue him. But those brave soldiers never came back, and even the heads of the elders of the iron and steel brotherhood branch were cut off in their own blockhouse. After that, no force dared to attack this man. "If it''s that guy, it might help you find your family." This is what a wasteland adventurer said to Kate, and Kate has kept it in her mind until today. She didn''t worry about people posing as death, because it was known that death had a huge black sword and a white, dagger like pistol. The characteristics are so obvious. Although there are many rumors about death, Kate can''t wait any longer. So when death was ready to leave the bar, she hurried to the other side and stopped it. "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng looked at the blonde woman in front of her. From the appearance, she was in her twenties. She should have been born in the shelter. Fang Zheng has been traveling on the waste soil for some time, and he has also found some gaps. For example, the skin of the people in the refuge is smoother and more delicate, while the residents on the waste soil are very rough, and some people have never dressed up at all. Basically, malnutrition and skin diseases are the standard of waste land residents. The woman in front of her looks very clean, her hair has been washed, and her uniform is what the group of people in the shelter will wear. Fang Zheng could even guess what she was thinking. "I hope you can help me find my sister and brother, who were taken away by the Legion and the men of incre..." Speaking of this, the woman is obviously a little nervous. "I, I can pay, and I myself I''m not sick, and I haven''t slept with a man! I promise I will make you satisfied Selling one''s body is very common for the people living in the wasteland. In this dump where order and law have been abandoned for a long time, all formalistic morality has long ceased to exist. Perhaps NCR can still maintain some pre war order, but their weakness is ironic to some extent. "I''m not interested." founder shook his head. Although the woman looked better than the other guys who had scrubbed the inferior perfume, at least she knew how to dress herself, but the woman on the land was not attractive to Fang Zheng, not to mention that he had two cute little children around him to warm himself. What was the reason why Fang was going out to the outside world?Besides, this kind of woman is more upright. Wherever he goes, similar people will come to him, either for revenge or for help. One thing that women are better than men is that they have at least capital to sell. If a man goes to a pub to show that he can sell himself, he will lie in the garbage the next day. Sometimes founder will help, sometimes not. Basically, he just depends on his mood. And just drenched in the rain, founder is obviously not in the mood to show his gentlemanly demeanor at this time. He just ignored the woman and turned to look at the tavern owner behind the bar. "What''s up north from here?" "This I don''t understand you, sir "To the north, is there any gathering place? Or bandit''s nest? What are there over there? Tell me what you know. " Fang Zheng took out a map from his coat and put it on the bar. He pointed to it with his hand. Now he''s good at it. Instead of rushing to a certain place like a fool, he would fight with the bandits, mutants or other ghosts inside. It''s not like knowing the situation around him in advance. "Well I remember there was the steel brotherhood, the NCR and the Legion, and the mutants... " "What about the details?" "Sorry, I don''t know that..." "I know!" However, at this time, the woman''s voice sounded again, she came back to the founder, staring at him. "I know what''s going on over there. The iron brotherhood is based in Langyan. Before NCR, they were on the farm, but recently they retreated to the valley after a battle with the Legion. The radio tower here is occupied by zombies, and the mutants block the tunnel... " Kate is trying to explain to Fang Zheng that in order to find and save her family, she has been trying to get all kinds of information from the adventurers and businessmen who pass here. Now, these efforts have finally had an effect. This time, Fang Zheng finally looked at the woman in front of him. He stared at each other and asked. "What do you want?" "I, I hope you can help me save my brother and sister, they were arrested..." "By whom?" The Legion and incre. " In fact, for a moment, Kate wanted to find a false excuse and cheat the other party to help her. However, under the gaze of founder, she hesitated for a moment and finally told the truth. A woman''s intuition tells her that if she lies here, there is no good end. "The slavers and the red necks? I''ve heard of them. " Founder is no stranger to these two organizations. Ingrid founder is a little more familiar with them. After all, I saw the helmet of the big head fly in the game that year. It''s really memorable. The Legion was often heard by Fang Zheng after he came here. The main thing that made Fang Zheng feel interesting was that the Legion still had a Romanesque structure, and their leader called himself Caesar Well, it''s Retro after the nuclear explosion, but you''re too retro. A little further back to the cave man era. "How long has your brother and sister been taken away?" "Big, about a month." "That''s hard to say." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "They may have been sold or they may have died." "Of course I know, but I still want to find them!" Kate naturally knew Fang Zheng''s meaning. In fact, almost everyone advised her, but she didn''t give up. "No matter dead or alive, I will find them. They are my only relatives in the world, and Speaking of this, Kate lowered her head. "I promised my parents to take care of them." Interesting. Looking at the woman in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "If you''re willing to help lead the way, we can stop by, but I won''t waste too much time on it, do you understand? It''s just because it''s on the way. If it''s not on the way, I won''t do it. So if I want to change the route or go to other places, I won''t accompany you. " "I understand!" Kate nodded hard. "What''s your name?" "Kate." "Well, Kate, come to me tomorrow." With these words, Fang Zheng turns and walks up the stairs. Looking at his back, Kate clenches her fist excitedly. This time, she finally saw the dawn! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 When founder opened his eyes again, the first thing he saw was the familiar white skin. "Good morning." "Good morning, master." "Well Good morning, Esther. Lestia Looking at the two sword elves lying on their bodies, Fang Zheng also extended his hand to gently touch their soft silver and deep purple hair. And two people lie in the arms of founder, a left and a right squint eyes. That''s right. That''s why founder is not interested in women on the wasteland. Aren''t two sword elves good? Esther fragrant, leistia soft, which is not better than these refugees on the waste soil? What is better than a warm and fragrant nephrite? Can the women on the waste soil provide such a good touch? "It was a safe night last night." Lestia holds her square arm and smiles like a kitten. And Esther lay flat on Fangzheng''s body, staring at him without blinking. "That''s why we choose hotels." Fang Zheng, yawning, sat up and looked around. Although the boss said it was a top class suite, in fact, it was almost the same as the ruins in founder''s view. It''s just that the windows are intact, there are no cracks or holes on the floor, and the walls around are not only bullet holes, but also good That''s the level. Of course, if you want founder to tell you, everything here doesn''t meet his expectations. Although the bed is not broken, it smells strange. There are bloodstains in the corner that haven''t been cleaned. It feels like a murder scene. The sofa in the corner is filthy, and the springs inside are broken. It''s only the appearance that barely looks like that that that''s why it''s here - in a world where most things have been destroyed, this kind of thing with intact appearance is really rare. Of course, Fang Zheng couldn''t let himself and the two sword elves suffer from this kind of injustice, so he simply lifted the bed and took a big bed from Wang''s treasure to enjoy it. In order to be on the safe side, he has made a lot of preparations, which are obviously not in vain now. By the way, these two sword elves came out by themselves, especially during this trip. They often do so. Ming Ming was still alone when he went to bed at night, but when he got up in the morning, there were two more sword elves around him. Well, to some extent, they were the two most inseparable from Fang Zheng. It''s just that the two sword elves seldom come out for activities on weekdays, and the journey of Founder to the central core is like letting off the wind for them - they can finally come out for a walk. After all, different from other times, Fang Zheng obviously didn''t plan to hook up with any girl along the way, so the two sword elves didn''t always hide as before. However, founder has been used to it for a long time. As long as there is no plot like that in many harem animations, the heroine pushes the door to catch the traitor, then he will have no problem. In fact, if founder had to choose for himself, he would not like to live in such a shabby hotel. Among founder''s Wangcai, there was a simple house converted from a container, which was specially prepared for this time. The layout inside is not only comfortable and luxurious, but also very warm and safe. In the first few nights when he came to the waste soil, founder did the same thing. However But the fact is very helpless. Bandits will throw grenades at founder''s containers, and even attract some undeveloped ones to make trouble here. Fang Zheng can still remember that once he got up in the morning, brushing his teeth, pushed open the door of the container, and then stepped on a queen of mud crabs - then the original fresh morning immediately turned into a bloody B-class movie, which made Fang Zheng sick to death. Since then, Fang Zheng has preferred sleeping in a managed hotel to camping in the wilderness. Although there''s nothing to say about the quality of the hotel on the wasteland of doomsday, at least it''s better than safety and tranquility. At least you don''t have to worry about pushing the door out early in the morning and staring at the queen of mud crabs or death claws, right? That''s the real killer. "But master, do you really want that woman to lead the way?" Lestia climbs down from the bed, then stretches. At the same time, she takes a provocative look at Esther, who is still in the quilt. The latter silently stares at the wobbling ball, and then turns her head as if she didn''t see anything. "What else? Besides, maybe she is also the leading role After all, in this world, if it wasn''t for chips, geck, dad and son, it would be normal to find younger sister and younger brother now. " After washing up, Fang Zheng took back everything to Wang CAI. Then he clapped his hands and walked out of the room. As for the overturned tables, chairs, benches and beds in the room Let the boss handle it by himself. Pushing the door open, Fang Zheng immediately saw Kate, who appeared in front of him last night. Now, the woman no longer wears the uniform of last night''s refuge. On the contrary, she is dressed like those refugees on the waste soil, wearing old and strong clothes, with steel plates and iron shelves sewn on the top as a certain degree of defense supplement. Her soft blonde hair was now tied up in a ponytail, with a pistol hanging from her waist.Well, 9mm pistol, special for the shelter. Fang Zheng took a look, then drew back his eyes. From the woman''s slightly tired look in front of him, we could see that she had been waiting here for a long time, but it was normal. "Can you use a gun?" "Of course, sir, my shooting score is the first in the shelter!" Speaking of this, Kate''s tone is more or less proud, which is why she was able to come to the town safely. At that time, like Kate, there were many people who escaped from the refuge when the Legion was attacked by anchorage, but many of them died on the road. Only Kate can safely come here, obviously not because of the radiation along the way, cockroach mutation dogs mutation flies are blind. "Then let''s determine the route." Founder did not say anything more. People on the waste soil are not children. In fact, there is no naive soil here. Anyone who wants to survive will become mature as soon as possible. Even a child is like this, and now the woman is an adult. Naturally, she knows how to take care of herself. She doesn''t need him to talk nonsense. He just motioned Kate into the room, then took out the map and put it on the table. Looking at the messy guest room in front of her, Kate is more or less confused, but she doesn''t ask. Instead, she focuses on the map. "Where would you like to go, sir?" "It''s going north at the moment." As Fang Zheng said this, he touched the key that he hung around his neck. Only when he turned to this direction, the key would vibrate faintly, which means that the next portal is in this direction. The vibration was small, which meant the portal was far away from itself - not good news. "Er..." For founder''s vague answer, Kate didn''t know what to say for a moment, but she quickly changed the topic. "Then this is the only road we can take. According to your map, from route 87..." "That''s right." However, before Kate finished, she was interrupted by founder. "Do you know which force owns the means of transportation?" "Transportation..." You mean the two headed ox cart of the caravan "I can fly." "Flying..." This time Kate got stuck. She thought hard for a while, and then she replied in a low voice. "I have heard that inkley should have helicopters. It seems that the Brotherhood has airships to transport and move, but I have never seen I''m sorry, I''ve just heard of it, and this kind of flying vehicle usually doesn''t stay in one place too long. " "Well Hearing Kate''s reply, Fang Zheng thought with both hands in his arms. He always hoped to get a faster means of transportation. However, this is not an easy task. What founder can think of now is to grab the ready-made ones directly. Anyway, this is the United States. If we do not grab the white ones, we will not grab them. His own transport is not very easy to use here, but if it is a local transport, it can not be used? Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything useful all the way. Founder doesn''t mind a full-scale war with the brotherhood or NCR, as long as he can get what he wants. But if you want to say it, it''s really Ingrid. At least founder has played games and knows something about the world. Compared with the iron and steel fraternity, the technology of inkley is more advanced. The iron and steel fraternity is nothing more than a group of idiots with existing goods to brag, while inkley has been climbing the technology tree from the pre war to the post-war. And if Fang Zheng remembers correctly, it seems that inkley does have a helicopter? "Do you know where the base in anchorage is?" "This..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Kate was obviously embarrassed. "I''m sorry, sir. I only heard that there are inkley in Yinyan. As for where their base is I don''t know. " "There''s no problem. You just tell me where those inkles are." Kate hesitated, then reached out and pointed to a place on the map. "This is it, but it''s dangerous here. We have to go through the territory of the Khan Gang, and we may meet the Legion..." "Whatever it is, just kill the one in front of you." Fang Zheng interrupted Kate''s answer with a wave. "Well, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 There were few people along the way. Kate walked in front and Fang Zheng followed. Neither of them spoke. The whole sky was dark and gloomy, looking like a mountain rain. The air is a little dull, occasionally you can feel the smell of fishy soil and water vapor. This is the precursor of the coming rainstorm. Only the footsteps of two people on the road, and the occasional wind from around. Kate seems to be a little nervous. She has heard more than once about the bandits from the waste soil merchants and travelers. They hide behind the mounds, quietly wait for the stupid passers-by, and then end their lives with a bullet. Especially in this kind of place where there are few trees, Kate is not sure if someone is hiding somewhere on the ridge to watch them. Maybe their sniper guns have been aimed at their heads. But Fang Zheng obviously didn''t care about it. He just walked in silence, didn''t speak, and didn''t make a sound. Kate even peeked at him several times, doubting whether the man was the legendary robot. When she was in the shelter, they heard that the government before the war was studying a humanoid robot to replace soldiers. This silent man was really similar. But to be honest, Kate thinks the robot housekeeper in the shelter is more friendly than this man. However, just as Kate was thinking wildly, Fang Zheng suddenly said. "Someone." "Why?" When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, he was surprised. "It''s just behind the hill in front of us, fully armed. It looks like it''s coming for us. Don''t act rashly, if you don''t want to have one more bullet in your head now. " Kate forced herself to stop looking around. She twisted her neck and looked around as if she didn''t care. "What do we do now?" "Go over and have a look. Wouldn''t it be better if they belonged to the Legion? It''s just time to ask about the situation. " Fang Zheng''s tone was rather flat, and he didn''t stop at his feet. Instead, he walked forward. On the contrary, Kate hesitated for a moment, and then quickly followed. At the same time, her right hand is on the handle of the gun. Kate doesn''t find anything strange, but she decides to believe the man in front of her. In other words, she has no other choice. They are getting closer and closer to the hill, and Kate is getting more and more nervous. Just as she is ready to take out her gun and shoot, Fang Zheng, who is walking beside her, suddenly stops and shows a funny smile. "Oh? It''s interesting. " "Why?" Before Kate could figure out what Fang Zheng''s words meant, suddenly, behind the hill came a heartbreaking scream, followed by a loud gunshot - but it lasted less than five seconds and immediately turned into a scream and wail. Kate looks at the hill suspiciously. She doesn''t know what''s going on there. However, just under her gaze, a bandit rushes over from the hill waving his hands. But he''s not here to rob. The twisted, frightened face still had an undisguised fear, but just after the bandit appeared, a huge shadow appeared behind him. It looks more than three meters tall, like a walking lizard, with sharp claws, a very strong shell, and a demon like curved scream on its head. "Death claw!" Kate doesn''t even know what she''s shouting. She''s heard about the scariest predator in this wasteland more than once, but she never thought that she would meet this guy one day. Almost instinctively, she pulled out her gun and aimed at the monster, but she couldn''t pull the trigger. She watched the monster grab the escaped bandit directly in her hand, and then two claws gently tore it into pieces like a rag doll. Looking at this scene, Kate only feels her legs are soft, the head-on death claw is just like a roaring train, trying to crush her to pieces. She almost tried her last courage to pull the trigger, but the bullet didn''t even leave a scar on the terrible monster. However, while Kate is waiting for her death in despair, suddenly, fangzheng''s voice comes to her ear again. "Well, this one looks more beautiful." With the sound of talking, Kate saw the God of death in a black windbreaker and a wide brimmed hat come to her and look at the claw of death. And in the face of the prey in front of him, death claw is also roaring, raising his claws and patting him hard. With the power of death claw, even a car will be flattened. It is obvious that human flesh and blood can not resist such an attack. However, under Kate''s gaze, Fang Zheng just raised his right hand. Then the next moment, he took the wrist of death claw. "Boom!" The earth under founder''s feet suddenly sank at this moment, but he didn''t even shake, just like a pillar standing there.Death claw obviously does not understand how this is going on. It looks at its blocked claw suspiciously and seems to be thinking about what happened. At this time, however, a clenched fist appeared in the vision of death claw. "Bang!!" The huge impact force makes the huge body of death claw completely lift up, and then face up to the sky and fall directly on the ground. Fang Zheng walked over and rode on the body of death claw, then raised his fist. I have a left hook and a right hook. The person who annoys me is in danger. A cigarette I don''t smoke has been around for many years Kate was stunned at the moment. She looked at Fang Zheng''s old fist at the dead claw. At the beginning, the other side roared angrily, waving her claws and trying to fight back. However, after Fang Zheng smashed his fist at the head of the death claw, his counterattack immediately turned into a struggle for mercy. Until now, the death claw has completely given up the counterattack and completely entered the state of "holding the head and squatting for defense". After a long time, Fang Zheng stood up from the dead claw, and then he stared at the dead claw. "Come with me." "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, death claw wailed, then turned over pitifully. At this moment, Kate looked at the death claw, which was nearly three meters tall, but felt that it was like a bullied dog. That pair of small black eyes are full of "grievance", if not death claw will not cry, Kate suspected it would cry out! Now, the death claw is no better. You see its tail is going to be pinched! "From today on, you are my pet, understand? If I want you to go, you go. If I want you to stop, you stop. " Fang Zheng claps his hands and stares at the dead claw in front of him. His tone is still so flat, which is the same as when he chatted with Kate just now. Even if the dead claw in front of him is a terrible one, even if he just beat the dead claw hard, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal in his eyes. "Woo..." "Do you understand? If you don''t understand, you need education. " "Woo Maybe death claw doesn''t understand people''s words, but the strong killing intention in Fang Zheng''s tone is clear and clear. At this moment, the death claw quickly lies down in front of Fang Zheng, rolls, and then sticks out its tongue to lick Fang Zheng''s leather boots, shaking its tail like flattery. "Well, that''s about the same. It seems that you are much smarter than the one before." "Sir, this is..." Only at this time did Kate recover from her dullness and shock. She looked at the clever dead claw in front of her and didn''t know what to say. "Oh, I always wanted to have a dog." "Dogs?" "But the mutant dog on the waste soil is so ugly that I think the dead claw''s appearance is acceptable. But it''s not easy to find one that suits your heart. Some of them are too ugly, some are too stupid to understand people''s words. It''s not easy. At least for now, they are quite obedient. " Fang Zheng has always wanted to raise a death claw. After all, in this wasteland world, there are few monsters that can be more powerful than death claws. Moreover, with a death claw, he will encounter less trouble. However, some of the dead claws he met before either didn''t sell well, or founder didn''t master his strength well. As a result, he was either killed or maimed. Now he has some tricks. As he spoke, Fang Zheng reached out his hand and touched the head of death claw. The latter just lowered his head and said nothing. "Well, that''s about it. From today on, you''ll call it dog meat." Looking at the dead claw that completely succumbed in front of him, Fang Zheng gave it a name. After all, it takes one person and one dog to walk on waste soil? That''s right. "It''s not a dog, sir." "The name is just a code. It''s the same whether you call a cat or a dog. As long as you are obedient, let''s go on the road." Fang Zheng patted the head of the death claw, then turned around and left, while the death claw was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at the hills not far away. Not long ago, he was still living a free and happy life there. He could hunt all the prey that came into his territory, but he didn''t expect that this day was just a blink of an eye My husband, free life is gone from it Death claw''s little black eyes flashed past the attachment to freedom, but the next moment, it still succumbed to its own instinct, obediently lowered its head to follow founder. Looking at this incredible scene, Kate hesitated for a moment, and finally followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 There are many advantages to having a death claw around. First of all, you don''t have to think about the messy things like mutated big head flies or radiation cockroaches or mutated dogs in front of you, which makes founder''s next journey much easier. Most of the bandits will run away when they see the claw of death, unless they are confident and not afraid of sacrifice Well, this kind of people on the waste soil died long ago, and they can''t live until now. However, it brought a little bit of trouble, just like this. "Who the hell are you!" The militiamen in front of them were holding rifles and staring at the founder. They were all armed behind the gate of the stronghold, but even so, each of them was still blue, pale and trembling as if he had seen some monster. No wonder, after all, in the dark, a man wearing a black windbreaker, a wide brimmed hat and a big sword. Behind him stood a death claw, which looked like a devil coming out of hell. Even if they don''t do anything, just standing there is enough to scare people to pee. But fortunately, there is still a person in it who can communicate. "We''re not suspicious people!" Kate hurried out to negotiate. She raised her hands to show that she was unarmed, and then went to the militia. Now Kate just prays that these people don''t be stupid, and don''t make mistakes like pulling the trigger, otherwise they will become the dinner of the death claw. "We''re just passing here! Please believe us, we have no hostility! " No hostility? " Armed with rifles, the militiamen looked at the woman in front of them, at the silent man not far away, and at the dead claw behind him. I don''t know what to do. They are not NCR or the iron brotherhood. This is just a common wasteland settlement, and they are only residents here. Although these militiamen also participated in the fighting, they generally protected themselves from the attack of bandits and robbers. Now this man with a dead claw They don''t know what to do. They can only turn around and look at a middle-aged man who seems to be the leader here. Feeling the company''s eyes, the middle-aged man took a breath of air. Although he thought his self styled town sheriff was very handsome on weekdays, he was not so handsome now. But he came out and came to the woman. "What do you want to do?" "We just want to be able to stay overnight." Kate explained helplessly that since founder adopted the dead claw, they have not had a smooth journey. It''s normal that Kate would never let a dead claw enter their town. However, these are not the problems Fang Zheng cares about. He just leaves all the work of negotiating with others to Kate, and he just stands around, yawning or listening to the radio. "Overnight?" The town sheriff looked at the death claw speechless, while the latter glared at him fiercely. The killing intention revealed in his cold dark eyes made the man nearly pee in his pants. "But what happened to the dead claw?" At this time, however, founder opened his mouth. "This is not the claw of death." "No?" Hearing this, the town sheriff was shocked. He stared at the monster in front of him in surprise. Although he had never seen the death claw, he had heard other people talk about the most ferocious and terrible monster in the waste soil. But It''s not death claw. What is it? Is it some new mutant monster? "So it''s "It''s a dog." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the town sheriff felt as if he had something wrong with his ears for a moment. "I''m sorry, sir. What did you say it was?" "Dog." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the dead claw behind him. "Dog meat, sit down." Woo Hearing the order of founder, the dead claw suddenly lost his temper and sat on the ground obediently. "Roll." Woo "I told you to roll." Fang Zheng kicked the body of death claw. The latter hesitated for a moment, and finally lay on the ground and rolled in place. "Sit down." Get up and sit down again. "You see, it''s a good dog." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at the dumbfounded town sheriff. "Sometimes I''m a little disobedient, but it''s OK. Don''t worry. It doesn''t bite." Are you kidding me with your horse!!? For a moment, the town sheriff would curse, but his instinctive desire for survival forced him to shut his mouth. Although he is only a sheriff in a wasteland gathering place with less than 30 people, he also knows that a man who can make death claw obedient is totally different from those damned vagrant bandits outside. "You and your companions may come in." Finally, the small town sheriff decided to take a step back. He remembered which book he had read before and took a step back Who said that? "But this claw of death..." "Dog." "No, this..." "Dog." As he spoke, Fang Zheng patted the head of death claw and stared at the town sheriff in front of him. Well, your dog It.... " "It doesn''t bite." Well, come in, please In the end, the sheriff gave in to the evil forces. Fortunately, Fang Zheng said that they just wanted to find an empty room to shelter themselves from the wind and rain for one night, but they didn''t plan to stay long, which made the town sheriff feel more or less relieved. The original population of the town where they are now living is hundreds of people, of course, there are a lot of houses. In other words, there is no crisis of rising house prices in the waste soil now, and there are more houses than people. Of course, you don''t have to expect too much about the infrastructure. So the sheriff took Fang Zheng and others to a house on the edge of the town, indicated that they could use it freely, and then left in a hurry. And Fang Zheng let death claw lie outside to watch the night, and he went into the house. Now in the house, Kate is walking around, searching everywhere. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you see, I found a light bulb. It still works! And this radio, there are several intact parts in it! " When Fang Zheng came into the house, she saw Kate running out with a broken radio in her arms. After the nuclear war, people''s demand for electronic equipment has decreased a lot. On the one hand, most people do not have this knowledge. On the other hand, in their view, these useless things are far less attractive than a gun. But for Kate, it''s totally different. She grew up in a shelter and is more familiar with electronic equipment than the residents. Moreover, her hands-on ability is still very strong. Now, almost everywhere Kate goes, she will enthusiastically search for all kinds of electronic equipment and circuit boards left there. According to her, Kate intends to make a beep of these Come out of the box Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but "You should not forget that you are looking for your brother and sister." Looking at Kate, who is tearing down the shell of the radio and pulling down all the electronic parts that can be used, founder silently reminds her. He found that Kate''s enthusiasm for garbage collection was extremely high. Basically, before every building, she would go in and search for some things that were not there, so that Founder doubted whether she had forgotten her main purpose. "When, of course not." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kate stopped her action. "Of course I remember..." "That''s good. You go on." founder quietly Tucao a sentence, then directly into the bedroom, closed the door behind him, and Kate was staring at the closed door, after a moment, he continued to bow his head, and continue to make complaints about the old radio. In this way, the night passed. In the early morning of the next day, Fang Zheng and Kate came down to the gate under the "escort" of the fully armed militia. Seeing that they were ready to leave, the town sheriff was relieved. Yesterday, he didn''t sleep all night. He was staring at the hut outside, for fear that the dead claw would hurt people. Fortunately, the dead claw didn''t move at all. Instead, it spent the whole night lying outside the hut. It''s OK. Next, as long as you send away these plague gods, you can return to your daily life. Unfortunately, the sheriff''s idea is too optimistic. Just as he was about to "gift" the group to leave, suddenly a man rushed into the gate of the town. He was ragged and covered in blood. "Legion! legion! Here comes the Legion!! They attacked Lvyin Town, and now they are coming this way!! Run While shouting, the man waved his hands. However, when he turned his head and saw his dead claw staring at him, the man turned his eyes and fainted on the spot. The sheriff didn''t take care of the man. On the contrary, he became nervous at the moment. Legion!! For the gathering place where they struggle to survive on the wasteland without any support, the Legion can be regarded as the most terrible enemy! They are like locusts, burning, killing and looting everywhere. Every time they go to a gathering place, they will kill all the rebels, turn the survivors into slaves and take them away. At the same time, they will burn everything there with a fire - they are much more terrible than death claws!At this time, a series of gunshots broke the peace and silence of the town. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 This is the first time founder has seen the Legion. I have to admit that compared with the bandits and robbers on the wasteland, the people in the Legion obviously have more distinctive characteristics. They did not wear ragged "armor" like other bandits. On the contrary, although their clothes were shabby, they all adopted the style of Roman soldiers. It really looks like a regular army. Of course, a group of Roman soldiers dressed up with guns suddenly feel disobedient. That''s too serious. At the moment, the gate of the town has been closed, and the town has begun to confront each other. The sheriff yelled, summoning the others to take up their guns and fight, and the fire from the regiment side was obviously more fierce. Fang Zheng observed carefully for a while, and found that this organization called Legion really has some skills. They are different from the ordinary bandits in the way of acting in addition to being stupid or reckless. These people know how to cooperate with each other better, and their equipment is more unified than the ordinary bandits in what they get. Because of this, it is obvious that the town can not resist for long. Their resistance now is more like a dying struggle. In fact, founder believes that when the gate of the town is broken, it is the end of the gathering place. But He hasn''t paid the rent yet. "It''s your turn. Bite them and keep some alive." Fang Zheng patted the head of the death claw and turned his lips to the Legion soldiers outside. The latter roared. Then he jumped up, jumped over the high wall and rushed into the Legion soldiers surrounding the town. For those Legion soldiers, they obviously did not expect to encounter a strong death claw from a small gathering place. When the huge black figure crossed the wall and rushed to them, many soldiers did not even react. What happened was torn to pieces by the sharp claws of death claw. A strong death claw is invincible. If it is an energy weapon, it may cause some damage to it, but almost all the weapons used by the Legion soldiers are the simplest standard guns and rifles. The advantage of these weapons is that they can be produced and recovered in large quantities, and the disadvantage is obvious, that is, the firepower is obviously insufficient. Of course, it''s enough to deal with humans. After all, human beings are not hard enough to fight bullets. A shot at the brain door will basically kill us. But when dealing with the death claw, which is as strong as chongtan, it''s not enough. The bullet enough to penetrate the forehead can''t even compare with the small water gun in front of the heavy carapace of the death claw. Although the Legion soldiers also used grenades and other explosives, they still couldn''t stop the attack and killing of the shadow of death. In just a few minutes, the death claw turned into a hurricane, sweeping the whole army position. Standing on the wall and looking at the death claw killing madly outside, the town sheriff couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Now he is very happy about the wise decision he made last night. Otherwise, the town might not even see the sun this morning. "It''s time for us to go." Fang Zheng''s voice sounded in his ear, which startled the town sheriff. However, he quickly raised his hand, motioned his subordinates to open the door, and at the same time, he humbled his thanks to the man in front of him. "Thank you for your help, sir. I don''t know how to thank you..." "You''re welcome. I''ll pay the rent." Fang Zheng waved his hand and left the town with Kate. The town sheriff looked at their backs and twitched his mouth, but at last he turned around and started his own work. Although the attack of the Legion was repulsed this time, since they launched the attack, it means that the Legion''s sphere of influence has spread here. Now they have to have a plan, either go to NCR, or leave here to find a new stronghold After all, the next time the Legion comes, they don''t have a death claw to help. When Fang Zheng and Kate came to the battlefield, the battle was already over, and the death claw was lying in front of a dying Legion soldier and biting his body, while there were several people nearby moaning - it was obviously not because of luck that they were able to survive. Looking at the death claw gnawing human like, Kate can''t help but step back, and founder is swept there a look back. "Well, go to the trial and see if you can get some information about your brother from them." "All right." Kate nodded, then she turned her head, no longer looking at the food scene, but walked to the Legion soldiers who couldn''t stop moaning and crying - they were not much better. Although death claw can understand that Founder wants it to "keep alive", how to keep alive depends on its own ideas. After all, even if it''s a broken leg, you can live without a hand, can''t you? Kate is no longer the innocent little girl in the shelter. She looks at the Legion soldiers in front of her, grabs one of them without hesitation, stares at him and roars. "Tell me, you attacked a shelter a month ago and took people there. Where did you take them?""I, I don''t know what refuge! I don''t know anything! " Army soldiers desperately shaking their heads, shouting, and founder is just a silent look at him. "It''s no use. Bring it to my dog for dinner." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kate grabs the Legion soldier and drags him towards the death claw. When she sees the monster eating the viscera of her companion, the Legion soldier screams. "No, no, let me go! I don''t want to die! blamed! I don''t want to die! Yes, yes, you said the slaves, right? They were all sold! Really, I promise it''s the truth "To whom?" "I don''t know. It''s normal to buy and sell slaves in the Legion, but I promise someone will know..." Kate stops and looks at Fang Zheng, who just glances at the soldier. "He''s lying." Hearing this, Kate raised her hand without hesitation and threw the guy in front of death claw. Before the latter reacted, she saw that death claw had bitten his neck. "You don''t want to cheat me!" Kate put her hand on the handle of the gun and looked at the rest of the Legion. "Do you think we can''t tell if you lie? You are so naive! Your lies are not worth mentioning at all! If anyone dares to lie again, the end will be the same as that bastard! " At the beginning, Kate also had a headache about how to interrogate these damned bastards, because she couldn''t be sure if they were lying to her. However, Fang Zheng tells her that she can see whether the other party is telling the truth or lying. At first, Kate doesn''t believe it. But after several experiments, she has to admit that this man does have a magical power. She even doubts whether Fang Zheng can see through other people''s hearts. Now Kate is more and more suspicious that this man is not a human, but a devil from hell or something, but As long as you can find your own relatives, how about selling your soul to the devil? Anyway, the world has become hell. After two extra meals to death claw, the next third Legion soldier finally collapses and tells Kate what she wants. According to him, the slaves were taken to the base camp of the Legion and interrogated by Caesar himself. As for her brother, the Legion soldier, he said that there was such a man among the slaves. Although he did not know what the situation of Kate''s brother was, according to the Legion''s regulations, any slave who joined the Legion had to undergo training, especially the young and strong ones, and he did not know what the situation was Kate''s younger brother is a boy and is likely to be sent to the Legion for education so that he can become a member of the Legion and serve Caesar. After confirming that the Legion soldier was telling the truth, and then finding out the Legion''s location from him, Kate shot and killed all the remaining wounded soldiers without hesitation, while Fang Zheng just sat on the nearby stone and watched her blow those guys'' heads. "Now what are you going to do?" Looking at Kate coming, Fang Zheng asked. But hears Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kate appears somewhat confused. "I wanted to save my brother, but I don''t know what to do. " Looking at the gun in her hand, Kate is helpless. Of course, she heard about the situation of the Legion from those prisoners. There are hundreds of elite soldiers and thousands of soldiers. Caesar himself is also a powerful existence. The guards around him also have terrible firepower. To tell you the truth, it''s hard to save his brother from them It''s a very difficult thing to do here. In other words, it''s impossible. "You''re still going?" "Of course, I must save my brother, he is my relative, and I won''t let go of that damned Legion. " Speaking of this, Kate clenches her fist. She will never forget the day when the shelter was captured. On that day, her small world was completely destroyed and replaced by a new world full of death and radiation. She doesn''t care who these people are, what their ideals are, what their beliefs are. They have to pay for destroying their homes. Fang Zheng looked at her with great interest and then asked. "What are you going to do?" This time, Kate has no words. She only has a pistol in her hand. Although she is very good at sneaking and making some guns and parts, that''s it. She can''t fight against a whole army by herself. "I Maybe I can dive in, find my brother and take him out quietly. " This is the most feasible way Kate can think of. She is confident in her stealth skills. However, once found out, she will be destroyed. "Then you can try it." Fang Zheng nodded. "I''ll wait for you here for five days. You can use this if you need help."As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a signal bomb and threw it. "What''s this?" "When you are in danger, aim it at the sky and pull the line below. It can save your life." Founder doesn''t plan to help. He wants to see what the "protagonist" will do. After all, the protagonists in the radiation games that founder has played have the ability to kill a group of people by themselves. If you remember correctly, the protagonist in radiation 2 blew up the headquarters in anchorage. Fang Zheng thinks that the girl in front of him also has this talent. "I I understand With the signal bomb, Kate''s expression is more or less complicated. She looks at the death claw not far away. It seems that for a moment, she hopes founder can help, but finally, Kate bites her teeth and nods to founder, showing a smile. "Thank you, sir. I''ll definitely come back with my brother!" "I hope so." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then saw Kate turn around and walk to the depth of the Gobi desert. Soon, her figure disappeared in the sand. At the same time, a pair of white arms stretched out from behind founder and put their arms around his neck. "Master, don''t you really go up to help?" Lestia curiously sticks to Fang Zheng''s back and asks with a smile, while Fang Zheng shrugs. "If she asks me, I''ll help, but if she decides to do it herself, then I have nothing to say. Not to mention... " "What''s more?" "If she''s here, I can''t sleep with you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the smiling lestia behind him. "We can finally have a good rest tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 Fang Zheng said it was five days, but on the fourth day Kate appeared in front of him with a tired body. "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng, who was leaning on the reclining chair to bask in the sun, looked pale before his eyes. He looked like a woman who was dazzled by a hundred and eighty men with various ergame techniques. He was really curious. Generally speaking, according to the current scenario, Kate is found to be defeated when she sneaks into the army. Then she naturally encounters the punishment of defeat and gains a wave of memories of defeat. Finally, Kate works hard to escape. Oh, maybe she tried hard more than once. After all, it''s just like those little games played by founder in his previous life. Once she fails, she will be caught by the enemy. All kinds of hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe Of course, once the game fails, you can only read files, but you can''t read files in reality, but you can''t rule out other routes. For example, deliberately losing the war, accumulating H value, affecting the outcome of the branch or something "Sir Looking at the square lying on the chair in the sun, Kate opened her mouth, then lowered her head, looking dejected. "Let''s go." "What''s the matter? If there''s anything unhappy, say it to make everyone happy. " Fang Zheng touched the head of the dead paw beside him, and the latter made a sound like a cat. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kate clenched her fist, then loosened it feebly and said nothing. "What? You didn''t find your brother? Or is he dead? " "If only he died!" When it comes to this topic, Kate is very angry. In the end, she tells Fang Zheng about her experience. According to the clues provided by the Legion soldiers, Kate did find the base camp of the Legion. Then she sneaked in as she had told Fang Zheng. Although she was almost found several times, Kate still succeeded in finding her brother through the search. As the soldier said, her brother was sent to the army for education, so Kate happily found his brother and wanted to take him away from this ghost place. But She was surprised to find that her brother had been brainwashed by the Legion. "He believes that the system and thought of the Legion are beneficial to mankind. Only by completely abandoning the naive egalitarian thought and recognizing the theory that personal value determines status can mankind meet a better future in the wasteland after the nuclear war. He even told me that he was going to follow that damned Caesar and become a glorious part of the Legion! " "Oh, that''s interesting, and then what?" "What else can I do? I told him that our parents were killed by these bastards who attacked our shelter and killed our friends and relatives, but But that asshole... " Speaking of this, Kate clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. This is also her most angry point, because her brother actually said that the Legion saved them! "He said The Legion dragged us out of that narrow world and let him see the true meaning of the world. The death of our parents is not wasted. Their death is a part of sacrifice for the greater interests of the Legion What the hell is that! Listen, sir. Is that what people say At last, Kate even hit the stone next to her with an angry punch. It''s true that Kate would not be so angry if her brother simply agreed with the idea of the Legion, but what she didn''t expect was that her brother actually recognized the thief as a father, followed the organization that killed her parents, and didn''t regret it! In the end, the two sides had a fight directly, which almost alerted the guards of the Legion. My brother even threatened Kate to leave here if she didn''t join, otherwise he would tell the Legion about Kate and let the Legion catch her! Kate can only say won ''t listen to reason! I can''t believe it!! In the end, she can only reluctantly leave the army and come back. "So what are you going to do next? Destroy the Legion? " "I..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Kate opens her mouth and then lowers her head. "What else can I do? Let''s go, sir. Aren''t you going to incre to find transportation? I found a copy of incre in the Legion And where they are. " Obviously, Kate has been disheartened and completely desperate for her brother. Fang Zheng didn''t care much about it either. He just shrugged his shoulders and got up to move on. After all, there are too many such things in the waste soil. For Kate, maybe her brother''s death is a better ending. In this way, at least she can concentrate on revenge for the Legion. But what Kate didn''t expect is that her brother was brainwashed by the Legion. Now he has become a part of the Legion, and even threatened to kill her.If she does fight with the Legion, it means that sooner or later the two will fight each other, or even kill each other. Naturally, Kate didn''t want to, so she was depressed. Besides pretending to be blind, she had no other way. Since Kate has no idea, Fang Zheng naturally doesn''t mind his own business. He''s looking for the door. If the door is in Caesar''s army, he won''t care who''s brother is in it. He''ll just kill it. However, since the door is not over there, founder naturally will not waste time doing some boring things, so soon, two people and a dog clean up the road again, and went to the location of inkre. Compared with the old Roman camp of the Legion, incre is much better. According to Kate''s information, incre occupies an underground military base with automatic machine guns all around it. Moreover, it flies sand and rocks all the year round, and the general abandoned people and bandits are not willing to get close to it. It''s quite in line with the practice of the invisible guys in inkley. "What are you going to do this time? Go straight in? " Fang Zheng looks at Kate curiously. The latter hesitates and shakes his head. "I have a way. Please follow me." Next, Fang Zheng follows Kate and looks like a smart cat to the dead corner of the automatic machine gun and closes it easily. Then she touches the closed door. Then Fang Zheng sees Kate tossing on the panel at the entrance of the door. Then the closed door opens with a "drip", and then they slip in. It doesn''t take long to find Kate''s younger sister. Kate catches a soldier on guard. Under the threat of a bloody death claw, he explains everything quickly. Then without much effort, Kate comes to a room. She quickly opens the locked door and enters the room. Soon Kate sees a girl with golden hair sitting at the table When she heard the noise, she turned her head and looked at Kate. Then she was stunned. "Sister?" "Jane!" Seeing her sister, Kate can''t help throwing herself up and hugging her sister. But her sister is in the same place, so she hugs her sister and starts to cry. The scene of the two sisters hugging and crying is really moving, but what happened next is still beyond Kate''s expectation. Kate originally wanted to take her sister away from here, but to Kate''s surprise, this time her sister refused her, because she has joined the anchorage! "Why?" Hearing this, Kate also looks unbelievable. "Jane, have you forgotten how terrible these guys are? When they raided the motorcade, they killed a lot of people... " "Asians." "What?" "They are Asian, sister." Kate''s sister holds Kate''s hand and stares at her. "I didn''t know until I came here that Ingrid is our government and our organization. Sister, do you remember what we were taught in the shelter? We are citizens of the United States of America. We want to serve our government. Incre is the orthodox American government. They have told us that only those people in our shelters and they are pure human beings. Those people wandering on the waste soil outside have been polluted by radiation. They are not real human beings! Only inchre is the only and legal government in this land! Sister, stay here. Inkley has been looking for and recruiting people for refuge. We will work here to revive the country. Now it''s time for the country to need you! " "This But What do you want to do? " Hearing her sister''s words, Kate was stunned, while her sister clenched her fists excitedly. "We are making a kind of virus, a kind of virus that can wipe out all the polluted waste people except us! In this way, the land will come back to us again! " "Are you crazy?" Kate stares at her sister, who shakes her head. "I''m not crazy, sister. As you can see, the Asians in the wasteland are so cruel and barbaric that they have no morality and civilization at all! They invaded our sanctuary and killed our family! Now that the world has become hell, shouldn''t we work hard to make it better again? " "This..." In the face of sister''s rhetorical question, Kate does not know what to say. She can understand her sister''s idea. Indeed, unlike Kate, her sister has only experienced the bad side of the wasters. In fact, Kate thought so at the beginning. If she had not gone to that small town and met a group of people willing to help her, I''m afraid she would have thought that all the wasters in the world should die. "No, Jane, it''s not like that. Indeed, there are many people like you on the wasteland, but there are also some kind people. I can survive because of their help. You do this...""So sister, are you going to betray your country?" However, before Kate''s words are finished, she is interrupted coldly by her sister. She stares at Kate and then suddenly presses the button hidden under the table. Soon, the harsh alarm immediately rings and echoes in the underground base. "Guard, there are intruders here!" As she yelled, Kate''s sister took out a pistol and aimed at Kate, who stood there motionless. After a while, the door opened again, but it was not the soldiers in power armor who came in, but the men in wide brimmed hats and black windcoats. "Guard? Sorry, I killed all the guards in this base, um This is your sister? What''s the situation? " "Sir..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Kate opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. And her sister is pale staring at Fang Zheng, as if to see the devil coming out of hell. "You, don''t come here! Don''t come here "I found a flying bird helicopter, which can still be used, so I''m going to leave. What about you?" Fang Zheng ignores Kate''s scream completely. Instead, he turns around and looks at the woman beside him. Facing Fang Zheng''s question, the latter hesitates for a moment and finally raises her head. "I have some other things to deal with, sir. Thank you for your help." "It''s nothing. Everyone gets what they need. Cheer up." Fang Zheng patted kate on the shoulder, then turned and walked out of the room. The door closed behind, followed by screams and gunfire, and a moment later, silence returned. "This is waste soil." Fang Zheng sighed with emotion, then hummed a song and walked to the deep place at the end of the passage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 For Kate''s experience, founder just sighed and said nothing more. This is the world. Unless people like Fang Zheng can eat hot pot and sing whatever they want, they can only passively accept the malice from the world. In the final analysis, it is still insufficient strength. If Kate has enough strength, she can protect her family from being killed and captured by the Legion. If Kate has enough strength, she can even protect everyone in the shelter. Even if Kate had acted earlier, maybe her younger brother and sister would have been saved and would not have been brainwashed like this. Unfortunately, there is no if in reality. The reality is that Kate''s younger brother believes in the evil of the Legion, Kate''s younger sister believes in the evil of Ingrid, and the rest is history. Where Kate will go in the future is not a matter of Fang Zheng''s concern. He gets the bird helicopter of incre, and then goes to the sky with one foot. With the help of modern civilization tools, founder''s Search progress is naturally much faster. In this way, he flew the helicopter over mountains, across lakes, and across large areas of no man''s land and radiation. And then "It should be about here." Looking at the desolate mountains and dead branches around, founder lowered the height of his helicopter and looked around curiously. And then, founder''s eyes locked on a huge shadow not far away. At this moment, the key on founder''s neck also released a trembling signal again. "Well, let me see. It should be right here..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, suddenly, a huge shadow came out from the bottom of the ground. Then the next moment, it opened its mouth and swallowed Fang Zheng and the helicopter directly! "Boom!" With the light of fire and the sound of explosion, the iron door of the wardrobe flew out directly and ran into the wall not far away. Then the disheartened founder walked out of the wardrobe with a bitter face. He stretched out his hand and fanned the smell of smoke in front of his nose. Fang Zheng did not expect that the "door" of the world was actually opened in the belly of a damned radiation monster Zili - well, fortunately, the other side took the initiative and rushed over to swallow him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not be able to leave. "Cough, well, where the hell did you go this time?" Fang Zheng patted the dust on his shoulder and then looked around. At this time, Fang Zheng found himself in a place similar to a dressing room, and his "exit" this time was the door of one of the wardrobe. Fortunately, there seems to be no one in the dressing room at present. If we follow the routine of Japanese animation, maybe when Fang zhengtui opens the door, he will see a group of women JK changing clothes Ah? This is not bad! Why didn''t you catch up this time? But There seems to be something more annoying than JK. Fang Zheng twitched his nose, then looked up at the front door of the dressing room. Of course, he could feel the strong smell of blood coming from the other side of the gate. Obviously, there are dead people here, and a lot of them. So what''s this time? The world of terror? Fang Zheng went to the door and opened it. The scene outside surprised him a little. The ground in front of me was covered with corpses. Human bodies. They were dressed in gray, strangely styled uniforms, and everyone was torn apart and looked terrible. Some were cut in half by the waist, some had their legs torn off, some had their bodies cut open. "Er..." Seeing this, Fang Zheng felt a little bit nervous. It was because he saw so many dead people. After all, the victims of their own insect groups are basically of this virtue. I''m not really in StarCraft. I really want to meet the queen. What can I say? But soon, founder found himself thinking too much. Although these corpses are indeed dressed as soldiers, their equipment is completely different from the power armor worn by the Terran machine gun soldiers in founder''s memory. Not only that, these soldiers are obviously not stupid. Although it seems that they are all destroyed now, they have also destroyed many enemies. "Well At least not the Zerg Looking at the monster corpse in front of him, Fang Zheng grinned. According to Fang Zheng''s search, he found several kinds of insect monsters in this place that looks like a barracks. One of them is similar to the enlarged version of radiation cockroach, and the other is very exotic, which looks like a combination of mantis and spider. So simply put, this is another world where humans fight against insects, and now it looks like all the soldiers here are dead? Fang Zheng scratched his head. He didn''t know what to say. As a matter of fact, when he saw those insect monsters, founder knew what kind of world it was - the Star River team, which was also a world where humans fought with insects.The background of this world is much simpler than that of StarCraft. The story tells that the earth was first attacked by a lot of meteorites, and then the insects were hidden in the meteorites. After the meteorites landed, they began to attack human beings. Of course, these insects were soon eliminated by human beings. Not only that, but we''ve also tracked down the source of the bugs - they''re from another galaxy. No one knows why these insects are idle and bored to make airdrop attacks on the earth thousands of miles away, but surely human beings can''t be beaten without fighting back. So they organized a space fleet to go to the insect''s Galaxy, trying to wipe out these invaders. Well, in fact, the background is very simple. Japanese animation is the same plot setting, but there is a very interesting place in the world, that is, it sets the human government of the world as a society. Fang Zheng once saw this film when he was a child. To be honest, he preferred to watch the "live news" with absurd black humor style to the people and insects in it. At that time, Fang Zheng thought these interesting news were even more interesting than the insects and even the female soldiers taking a bath. Now founder is also full of curiosity. After all, he has traveled through so many worlds, and he has never been to a human civilization that can develop into the era of the universe. It''s the only scorpion shit! At this time, his ears suddenly caught the sound of footsteps coming from outside. It was obvious that a large group of people were marching towards the barracks. Would you like to go out and say hello to them? Fang Zheng hesitated and decided to stay here to see the situation. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Let''s first see what people here say. Before long, a group of armed soldiers in bulletproof vests and helmets rushed directly into the barracks. They also saw the bodies on the ground and the founder standing in the bodies. The soldiers were stunned for a moment, then quickly raised their guns and aimed at Fang Zheng, who just stood there and watched them. For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene seemed a little strange. Soon, a veteran came out. He stared at Fang Zheng and asked. "Who are you?" "A traveler." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "I just came here by accident Well, by the way, what''s going on here has nothing to do with me. It''s been like this when I came here. " "Traveler?" The veteran came up and looked at Fang Zheng up and down. "Why does a traveler appear on the battlefield between us and insects?" "Er I lost my way by accident? " In the face of the veteran''s eyes, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. The old soldier looked at his clothes and the dark sword on his back, then looked back. Then he turned to his subordinates and said. "Immediately check the whole post, check the body, and then find someone to fix the communication line and call for support." "Yes! Lieutenant After listening to the old soldier''s order, another soldier looked at Fangzheng curiously, then quickly turned and left. At the same time, other soldiers also began their own work. Fang was watching them climb the city wall, check the air defense fort, and search every place in the post. Only the old soldier narrowed his eyes and stared at him thoughtfully. "It looks like the fighting is fierce?" Fang Zheng asked in his spare time, while the veteran snorted. "Of course, these insects are very fierce. I''m more curious about how you got here." "I said, an accident." Fang Zheng waved his hand again, then he raised his head speechless and looked to the sky - this is the key to guide his direction. That''s too much. Is it still trans planet this time? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. At the same time, the veteran is also carefully looking at the mysterious man in front of him. To tell you the truth, when he first saw Fang Zheng, he thought he was a deserter, but soon the veteran found that the man''s behavior was abnormal. You know, this is not the earth. This is the insect''s Galaxy. Only the mobile forces of the earth can come here from afar. That is to say, there will be no living people here except soldiers. So if this man is a deserter, it''s not impossible. However, in just a few words of conversation with founder, the veteran found that this was not the case. If he was a deserter, he would have been scared. However, the man in front of him is calm and steady. Even if he was pointed at by his subordinates before, he didn''t waver at all. He looks like "I''m not talking about someone, I mean everyone here is rubbish". What''s more, his clothes are also unusual. People here are either wearing military uniforms or combat suits, while men in front of them are wearing windbreaker, wide brimmed hat and leather boots. Even if he is standing in front of him, the veteran feels that this man seems to be out of tune with the world, as if he is not in the same plane.And on his back Is that a sword? Are you kidding me? What''s the age of the sword? What the hell is this guy? Originally, the veteran still wanted to make clear the identity and origin of this man with his own experience. As a result, the more he looked at it, the more questions he had. Where on earth did he come from? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 After that, the unit searched the entire post and figured out the situation. This group of insects took advantage of their meal time to dig a hole in the ground and directly rushed in. Then they killed all the soldiers in the post by surprise. They also found a general who was almost crazy. According to him, these insects not only dig holes, but also manipulated the brain of their soldiers with a strange means and made him send a request to the headquarters Help information! In other words, these insects are intelligent!! After hearing the general''s story, the faces of the soldiers on the scene have changed. They have been fighting with insects. All along, these soldiers treat insects as alien monsters. But now it seems that these insects are not only alien monsters, but more like a civilization with the ability of organization and thinking! Fang Zheng seems quite calm about this. Isn''t that nonsense? There is a way to launch attacks across galaxies, which is not what ordinary alien monsters can do. OK. At the moment, the veterans are aware of the problem. Since this is a trap, it means that they are in danger! So he immediately ordered others to repair the communication facilities, and at the same time, he asked headquarters for help. And the general was scared incoherent, yelling, and finally knocked unconscious by the veteran. Fang Zheng just leaned against the wall and watched the scene with great interest. After knocking the annoying guy unconscious, the veteran walked up to founder and looked at him again. "You don''t seem surprised." "Of course, there are various forms of civilization in the universe." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and showed no interest. "You are just used to seeing things from the perspective of human beings. The universe is infinite. Every race and civilization here has its own way of communication. You think these insects are dirty and stupid monsters. Maybe in the eyes of other aliens, you are also a group of beasts who only know how to wave sticks, scream and roar "Oh?" Hearing this, the veteran''s eyes flashed. "So you..." However, the old soldier''s words have not finished, suddenly, a soldier rushed into the post. "Worm! Here''s the bug! " Hearing the report, the veteran took a look at Fang Zheng, picked up the gun and went out. "Ready, fire with all your strength!! Hurry up, soldiers, do your best! " Fang Zheng also followed the crowd out of the post and came to the high wall not far away. He saw that outside the high wall of the post, hundreds of insects came screaming. They almost covered the whole land and surrounded the post. At the same time, founder also began to observe the insect groups in the world carefully, and compared them with the insect groups he had seen. Fang Zheng has seen three kinds of insect groups. The first is his own insect group, the second is the Talon insect group, and the third is these insects. Although the three are called insect groups, as long as we compare them, we will find that there are still great differences among them. In fact, the Talon Zerg are more similar to monsters and ghosts, and founder''s insect swarm is closer to the definition of alien monsters. At present, these insects are obviously in line with the taste of insects simply from the appearance. They have two pairs of legs, one full of edges and corners, covering the body of the carapace and sharp claws. It feels like a hybrid of spiders and beetles. In fact, this group of insects is more in line with the title of "insect". After all, judging from the monsters just found that look like oversized radiation cockroaches and monsters like crustacean mosquitoes, this group of insects is more like a variation of the insect family. Unlike founder''s swarm, if you just look at Thunder beasts or dogs, you will never think they are insects. In fact, it can be said that only the larva in the insect group is in line with the definition of "insect". After the change, it is basically another kind of monster. It''s the same with the Taran Zerg, who have four arms and can shoot. It''s obviously unreasonable to say it''s a bug. And the insects in this world, at the first glance, will immediately connect with those common insects on the earth, so from a certain point of view, the insects in this world are the most authentic? "Fire!" With the veteran''s command, all the soldiers raised their automatic rifles and attacked the insects in front of them. They are all very brave, but in Fang Zheng''s opinion, this method of dealing with insects is too simple - the insects in this world are also thick skinned. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, these soldiers almost need three or four people to keep firing at an insect to eliminate it in five seconds. At present, there are hundreds of insects in front of them. In the face of so many rough and tough insects, relying on automatic rifles is just a drop in the bucket. Of course, this is the post. It might be much better if there are grenades or mines in it. However, according to founder''s visual inspection results, with the defense ability of insects, it is estimated that a simple grenade explosion can not even break their shells.Don''t you have an air force? At the beginning, the soldiers'' performance was quite good, but with the insects coming to the city at any cost, the weakness of these soldiers was immediately reflected after the distance between the two sides was shortened. After all, they are just big soldiers, and they will shoot something. Facing this kind of close combat of insects, they are obviously not adapted. Fang Zheng could even see that several soldiers, even if the insects rushed in front of them, did not flash. They yelled and tried to pull the trigger to open fire. They made it clear that they were "either I''ll kill you first, or you''ll kill me first" - of course, these guys almost had no good end. After all, insects are also insects. Before they die, they''re just like insects You can''t do anything to save your life and not take one, can you? "Ah..." Looking at several soldiers torn to pieces by insects, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly and sighed, then drew out the big sword behind him. If this group of soldiers could not help shooting or trying to arrest Fang Zheng when they saw him just now, Fang Zheng would have left now and let them die. But the old man was polite to himself just now, and basically there was no conflict between the two sides, so Just give me a hand by the way. At the moment, the corpses of the insects have been piled up under the high wall, and other insects directly rush on the corpses. The soldier roars, pulls the trigger, and pours ammunition desperately at the insect in front of him. However, the insect seems to be completely fearless of attack and screams. He opens his mouth like a pair of claws and bites the soldier hard! Just when the soldier was about to die, a hand suddenly appeared from behind him, grabbed the soldier''s shoulder and pulled him back. At the same time, the insect''s mouth closed and bit him lonely. But the soldier was still in shock. Before he recovered, he saw a dark voice stride past him and walk towards the insect. Then he waved the black sword in his hand and split the huge and hard insect into two in an instant. The original busy battlefield seems to be quiet for a moment. The soldiers around looked at Fang Zheng in surprise, as if they could not understand what was going on, and the insects were staring at Fang Zheng now, as if they were aware of something. It''s like someone''s watching a movie with a pause, one second. Then, the film continues. The insects are crazy towards Fangzheng, and the whole battlefield becomes more intense. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, wields a big sword to kill the insects one by one. At this time, the big soldiers on the high wall were stunned. They were full of doubts about the man in black before, but as a soldier, obedience is his bounden duty, so no one cares about him. What''s more, when insects come, they can''t protect themselves. How can they care about a stranger they don''t know? But now, looking at this scene, they can''t believe their eyes. The shells of those insects are naturally very hard. As I said before, it takes two or three soldiers with automatic rifles to shoot a bug for several seconds before they can be killed. But in front of Fangzheng''s big black sword, these insects feel like butter. With a knife, those huge insects immediately turn into pieces, which makes people feel like paper paste. And those insects seem to be angered by Fang Zheng and start to rush towards him desperately, which also reduces the pressure of other aspects and makes them feel relieved. Of course, only founder himself knows what''s going on. At the moment when he made his move, the insects in the world had already felt the power of founder as the leader of the insects. The so-called "one mountain does not allow two tigers, and one star does not allow two insects". What was founder''s reaction when he saw the Talon insects at the beginning, and now these insects see him. In a word, to die! The insects on this planet obviously regard Fangzheng as the same kind that invades their territory. Compared with those bipedal animals, these same kinds are enemies! So the insects all began to rush towards founder, who was holding a big sword, one to cut one, two to cut a pair, quite a person in charge of the customs, the demeanor of ten thousand people. And the rest of the people were stupid. Sometimes they have to sacrifice several people to fight insects, even one insect. Because the insects not only have sharp teeth and sharp mouths, but also their limbs can be used as weapons. Even when the soldiers kill the insects, they can crush you to death if they jump forward before they die. But what about founder? It doesn''t exist. The big black sword in his hand seemed to turn into a meat grinder, cutting everything that he dared to rush in into pieces. Even the other soldiers had to keep a certain distance from Fang Zheng to avoid cutting themselves with the fierce sword. Of course, although their pressure has been reduced, it is not much better. After all, there are more and more insects. Although Fang Zheng can block these insects, sooner or later these insects will pass him and attack others.And at this time, a soldier saw the shadow in the sky, and then quickly raised his hand. "Flying insects!" With the cry of soldiers, many people saw several insects flying from the sky like Mantis flapping their wings, which made them quite nervous. This kind of flying insects falling from the sky was a nightmare for the ground troops when there was no air force support. Even before they came to this post, they were attacked by flying insects and lost their lives Several brothers! Now the flying insects also lowered their height and rushed towards Fangzheng. It''s over!! "Fire!" Although up to now, we don''t know the identity of this man, but the other side has helped him resist such a big wave of insects. If he dies, then we can be sure that the whole defense line will collapse. Thinking of this, the veteran also yelled out in a hurry. Soon, the two soldiers who operated the air defense machine gun immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and "burst out" at the flying insects. These flying insects in the sky are also very strong. Even under the anti-aircraft machine gun fire, one of them persisted for three or four seconds before being smashed into pieces, while the others took advantage of this opportunity to suddenly turn their direction and rush to Fangzheng again. The soldiers also shot in a hurry, trying to stop the further attack of these flying insects, but unfortunately, their attack could not catch up with the high-speed flying insects, or even a waste of bullets. However, when the flying insects came to the top of Founder''s head, Fang Zheng suddenly threw his left hand. He didn''t know where he took out a white pistol with a strange shape and aimed it at the sky. With the sound of gunfire, the next moment people were surprised to see that the flying insects that came down from the sky and rushed to founder suddenly turned into huge fireballs and exploded in the air, completely turning into a pile of useless coke. Seeing this, the soldiers were all dumbfounded. Is that ok? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 The reason why these soldiers will be shocked is very simple. The shells of these insects are extremely hard. Even if they are flying insects, they have to be hit several times with air defense machine guns before they can be broken into pieces. But Fang Zheng just took a gun that looked not much bigger than a pistol, and fired several shots into the sky, then he exploded it directly? Is this NIMA science!? But whether science is scientific or not, founder has indeed blocked the attack of insects, which also gives other soldiers a buffer. Soon, it wasn''t long before a transport plane came down from the sky and landed at the camp. "Everyone, get back in now! Come on Seeing the arrival of the transport plane, the veteran roared and gave the order. Then he turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "And you! I don''t know who you are, but I don''t think you want to die in this place. Come with us "Didi taxi?" Fang Zheng glanced back at the transport plane landing in the camp. "No money." "What money do you want! Come on! Are you really going to stay here and feed the worms? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the old soldier almost laughed angrily. He waved his hand fiercely again, and then signaled other soldiers to continue to attack. Now most of the soldiers have left the high wall and are returning to the transport plane quickly. Only the soldiers in the outermost circle are still holding guns to deal with the insects. After losing the soldiers on the outer high wall to block, the insects are still alive How long did it take to break through the high wall and start to move inward gradually. And founder also easily cut over a circle of insects, and then turned to withdraw. At this time, his eyes changed slightly, and then Fang Zheng suddenly jumped up the next moment, and the whole person rushed to the position of the veteran. Then he almost passed the veteran with his big sword, and inserted it on the ground not far away from him. At the same time, the burst of air also immediately overturned the veteran and other soldiers around him. "Hey, what are you doing!" These people did not expect that Fang Zheng would attack them suddenly. However, their military quality was still very good. They quickly got up from the ground. However, before they raised their guns again, they were surprised to find that Fang Zheng''s sword was on the ground of the post. At the same time, the ground at his feet suddenly began to sink like a swamp, and then they were killed With a roar, a huge monster, three or four stories high, looked like an enlarged version of dung beetle, poked its head out of it! "It''s a big bug! Be careful! " Seeing the black giant dung beetle, the soldiers suddenly changed their faces and screamed. This giant dung beetle is one of the most intractable monsters that soldiers encounter. Its body is rough and thick, and it can hardly move. Not only that, its head also has a strange gland, which can spray out flames. This is simply an invincible mobile jet train. In addition to the height and strength of this big bug, ordinary ground soldiers have to raise their hands to surrender when they meet it. And now, this big bug actually secretly dug a channel to run to their feet? If Fang Zheng hadn''t done it in time, the big bug would have been dead?! Thinking of this, the soldiers were in a cold sweat. That big bug is also very sad at the moment. The founder''s big sword stabbed it directly into its body, but did not kill it directly. This kind of intense, instinctive pain also made the giant dung beetle struggle desperately. It can only wave its own short legs in despair, and can''t stop opening and closing its mouth to try Picture throwing the prey off his back. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about the big bug''s struggle at all. He grasped the handle of the sword with his right hand, and with the help of the momentum of the big bug''s struggle, he suddenly slid down. In an instant, the sharp sword directly cut a scar on the big bug''s back from beginning to end, which almost divided it into two parts. Green blood and internal organs mixed with putrid smell rolled from it And then the big bug fell to the ground. This series of operations stunned all the soldiers, but fortunately, the shrieks of the insects all around made them react quickly and get on the transport plane in a hurry. Fang Zheng finally looked at the insect army in front of him again, then walked on the deck of the transport plane, and then, surrounded by the insects, the transport plane flew directly into the sky And quickly disappeared between the clouds. The transport plane took a group of soldiers from the mobile army and Fang Zheng back to the Mothership in space, and Fang Zheng was also arranged in a separate guest room by the veterans. Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he thanked the veterans, and then went to the room to watch the video news of the world. To say why, the reason is very simple, that is, compared with other worlds experienced by founder, this world is very different! Generally speaking, most of the world, whether it''s games, movies or animation, is basically free to fight tyranny if there is politics. Even the Galactic Empire in Star Wars also has the existence of the resistance. Later, with the help of the halo of the protagonist, the resistance won.But this world is different. There is a human government in this world. However, unlike other world settings that always like to set human government as democracy, human government is naked in this world setting! Even their uniforms imitated the uniforms of the Third Reich, and their news had a strong black humor and special atmosphere. Not only that, in this world, there are also civil rights and the existence of civilians. You know, this is human government! A government organization that unifies the whole earth and the whole human being is actually a system?! And unlike Star Wars, this time there is no evil and justice, and there is no opposition like the rebel army. This human government is the only and supreme Ruling Institution and system for all mankind! *****+Third empire, this can be regarded as a "politically incorrect" setting. Of course, novels and movies are fictional, but now the world really exists, which really interests Fang Zheng. He also wants to have a good look at how the world has developed to this point? Although founder has gone through countless worlds and met many alien races with institutional structures, it is after all an alien civilization. It''s not surprising that people of the same sex have children. All systems are normal. However, how did human beings come to this day step by step through this system and become a cosmic civilization that can cross the galaxy? Founder said he was quite curious about this. You know, at the beginning of the movie, what founder liked most was the news inside. The news broadcast with unique style really made people have a rather interesting feeling. However, in the movie, he paid more attention to the close-up shots of big breasted girls and insects. Now it''s OK. Founder can go to bed and watch them on the Internet here Addicted! Just as Fang Zheng was enjoying the fruits of different civilizations, a meeting about him was going on in another room. "So, this man is unidentified?" A young man in a black windbreaker and hat with the eagle logo on it looked at the information before him and asked, while the veteran nodded. "Yes, I checked. No citizenship, no civilians, no records in the data files, no soldiers." "But how did he get here if he wasn''t a soldier?" The young man ordered the table. As he said, this is not even the solar system. If it wasn''t for the threat of insects, humans would not even come here. In other words, only the army and soldiers of the human government came here. "Maybe the stowaways?" Soon, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes put forward her doubts, while the man shook his head slightly. "Stowaways don''t look like this, and they don''t come here to die unless they''re lame." Said here, the man looked at the veteran again. "Then, with regard to his weapons mentioned in the report..." This can be said to be one of the reasons why these people held a meeting here. After all, after returning to the warship, the veterans immediately reported the incident and handed in the battlefield video at that time. After reading the report and video, the senior management immediately called for a meeting to study how to treat this mysterious uninvited guest. In other words, they took a fancy to Fangzheng''s big sword and pistol! The development of science and technology in this world is also very uneven. Perhaps it is because we have just begun to contact with alien creatures. Nowadays, the guns and bullets used by the human army are basically the same, and there is no special innovation. Although research and innovation began to accelerate because of the attack of insects, it was a long process after all. Moreover, as you can see, the shell of these insects is extremely hard, and it is not necessarily fatal for a few soldiers to get shot at close range. Fangzheng''s big sword is just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with those insects, and there is no pressure to blow up those flying insects. If we can find out what his weapons are, it may have a breakthrough in the development of human civilization. "I''m sorry, I don''t know where he put it." The old soldier shook his head in doubt. After all, he can still remember that when he first saw Fang Zheng, he was carrying a big sword behind his back. However, when they returned to the Mothership, Fang Zheng was empty handed, and the big sword behind him didn''t know where to go. This made the veteran quite puzzled. He wanted to know that the sword was bigger than Fangzheng. How did he hide it? And if he remembers correctly, when Fang Zheng was on the transport plane, it seemed that the sword was still in his hand! "What do you think? Lieutenant "Yes, sir." Hearing the young blonde''s inquiry, the veteran stood at attention. "I think He''s not human. " "Oh? How do I say this? You think he''s a bug? ""No, sir." Faced with the blonde man''s question, the veteran shook his head. "I personally suspect that he might be another alien, sir." "Oh? Why? " "His physical quality, speed and strength are far more than those of ordinary human beings. Even the elite of the tough guy army, sir, can''t have such physical quality. And his reaction is far more than ordinary people. As recorded in the video, he has been fighting with those insects, but they didn''t even touch the corner of his coat. I think it''s terrible, sir! " The veteran quickly expressed his opinions. In retrospect, he was also in a cold sweat. Maybe other soldiers didn''t find it, but the veteran had already seen founder''s extraordinary strength and physical fitness. How could it be like that human beings could have? But if founder is another alien creature, that''s a good explanation. After all, now that there are even insects, it''s not surprising that there are other extraterrestrial creatures, is it? "That''s interesting..." So what''s his intention in contacting us... " The man walked around the conference room for a few times, then looked at the veteran again. "Just in time, I have an idea..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 When the old soldier came to Fangzheng''s room again, he saw the young man watching the course teaching on TV with relish. The main reason for the failure of democracy lies in the fact that sociologists made the world into chaos, and finally veterans took over the rule, which made the earth stable for a long time. Why only citizens have the right to vote? The rights granted have no value. The right to vote is political power, which is power. Power is violence, and violence is the source of all power. History has proved that naked violence can solve many problems. The argument that violence can''t solve problems is just a self deception. The difference between citizens and civilians is that citizens accept the responsibility given by the government and fight to defend the earth, while civilians are different... " "Why are you looking at this?" The veteran looked at Fang Zheng in doubt and asked, this is a part of the political course. For them, it is something they learned long ago. Now the veteran has not seen these boring lectures and historical propaganda for a long time, but Fang Zheng seems to be quite focused, which makes him quite confused. You know, even in the classroom at that time, those students were not so focused. "It''s interesting." "Interesting?" "Well, different ideas lead to different systems and different directions, well It''s true that violence can''t solve all problems, but it can. " Fang Zheng clapped his hands and took his eyes away from the TV screen. "What''s the matter?" "It''s something." The old soldier looked at Fang Zheng with doubts. Now his inner doubts became more and more obvious. You should know that Fang Zheng was looking at a course that everyone on the earth must learn. However, looking at Fang Zheng, he seemed to be in contact with this kind of course for the first time, and he seemed to be interested and happy in it. Isn''t he really from earth? Put away the doubts in his mind, and the veteran stares at Fang Zheng. "Sir, we are very impressed by your performance at the post. Now we have a very important and urgent task. I hope we can get your help." "Go ahead, please." Fang Zheng made a gesture and didn''t say much, but the veteran also spoke. "According to the investigation, we found that these insects should have a commander, who is now on big P, and has issued an order for us to capture this insect alive. Considering your strength, we hope you can go with us to complete this task. " The veteran said this with sincerity, because the task this time is to search and capture on the ground, so it is necessary to send mobile troops, and the combat effectiveness of mobile troops That''s what happened in a short period of time. It will take many years for human war science and technology to upgrade from World War I to World War II. In order to deal with the chaotic demons and the Talon Zerg, the Galactic Empire demolished the Death Star No. 2 again, and then made great efforts to achieve miracles. What''s more, the world still has the force! Therefore, judging from the current situation, it is not clear whether the mobile troops can complete the task or not. Many of the dead must have died. But if there is a way, the situation is different. When he was at the post before, Fang Zheng had already shown his strength, one shot and one sword for one person, and the insects he attacked had no temper at all. In the end, hundreds of insects died under his hands, but he didn''t even lose a hair, and the atmosphere didn''t breathe. If you say this kind of person is human, the veteran certainly doesn''t believe it. But whether it''s human or not At least he''s easy to use!! If there is founder, at least the winning rate and survival rate of ground battles are higher, aren''t they? The veteran doesn''t want to figure out why he gave this order. Anyway, he is a soldier and takes obedience as his bounden duty. Besides, humans and insects have been fighting each other for so many years, and there are many people who have died. He won''t shout "God, they sent us to die" like some idiotic protagonists in other Hollywood movies Then he expressed his indignation to retaliate. What mobile troops are good at is not to die?! "Oh? Where? Do you have a goal? " Fang Zheng doesn''t care. It''s OK to help him once or twice. Besides, he has to see if the destination of the other party is very close to his destination. If it''s close, it''s ok if he''s not there. After helping, Fang Zheng can ask the other party for help. When it''s time to ask them to send a transport plane or something to send him there, isn''t it a pleasure? If they don''t want to or have any other plans, then I''m sorry There are many face hugging insects in founder''s pocket. Then you''ll know what a real swarm is. "Our goal is big P star." The veteran also took out the map and explained it to Fang Zheng in detail. In fact, it''s basically not a plan. To put it bluntly, the mobile troops need to log in to big P to find a bug that is completely different from those spiders, flying insects and dung beetles they have seen before. In general, it''s like a hunter catching a ghost beast - you don''t know where it is."All right, no problem." Fang Zheng nodded and didn''t say anything more, because he compared it and found that the area searched by the mobile troops was just the place where his key reacted. Naturally, Fang Zheng had no problem. What''s the trouble with the things he could handle on the way? The mobile troops moved quickly. After a night''s rest, they left the carrier again by transport plane and landed on big P. At the same time, the insects also began a new round of counterattack against humans. "It''s pretty, I have to admit." Sitting on the transport plane and looking at the "meteor" outside the window, founder can''t help feeling that every Zerg has its own unique features, and this Zerg is no exception. It has a kind of interesting unit that Founder doesn''t have. It''s a huge insect with a full body of more than ten stories high. When they fight, they pucker up their hips and shoot a ball of light that looks like a meteor into the sky. And the most interesting thing is that these spheres of light can break through the atmosphere and directly hit the human fleet in low earth orbit. It''s very powerful. Although Fang Zheng''s insects also have anti air units, they basically deal with targets in the atmosphere. They are not so powerful as a guy who farts out of the atmosphere and hits space directly. Moreover, the power of these light balls is also very strong. Founder has seen that more than one human warship is directly hit by these light balls, and then explodes and ends directly. Well, there is no shield for human technology in this world, and that is what it is now. That''s why people in this world have space fleets, and it''s so hard to fight with worms. Even if you bring in a fleet as high as the world''s, it''s not easy. After all, this kind of air defense is too outrageous To tell you the truth, founder really wants to incorporate this kind of Zerg. After all, this air defense is really interesting. Of course, there is no lack of air defense for the insect swarm, such as self exploding bats, flying dragons, Leviathan and so on. It is much more flexible and easy to use than this kind of simple air defense. But this is rare. And the fart is pretty. If you can meet one on the way, just put it away. As Fang Zheng looked out of the window, he let himself fly. The dead claw was released before Fang Zheng left the base in anchorage. After all, he was not interested in running around with such a big thing. But this kind of unit is quite interesting. It''s good to make them stand in a row and set off fireworks in the sky, isn''t it? Environmental protection has no pollution. Of course, this kind of "fireworks" is beautiful, but it is also very powerful. Those large human warships will die when they collide with each other, and the small transport planes are not much better. Moreover, the insect air defense in this world is not a precision strike, but a full coverage of saturation. As a result, those small transport planes are also unlucky. Founder saw with his own eyes that the transport planes transporting soldiers were directly blasted by the light balls flying from the ground before they even got away from the carrier. It can only be said that bad luck is such a tragedy. But founder of course they won''t be so sad. After all, founder himself is sitting on it. Even if those insects want to blow up, they have to ask whether founder is willing or not. Soon, the transport plane group quickly separated from the carrier, entered the atmosphere, and then landed at the predetermined location. Fang Zheng stepped down from the transport plane, and saw the soldiers in the guard post. This meeting also quickly stepped out of the cabin, and quickly formed three columns. The veteran walked over with great strides. He first nodded to Fang Zheng, and then looked at the soldiers in front of him. "Boys, you all know that our task this time is to find a smart bug! Remember, live! You know what to do! "Rego!" Hearing the cry of the veteran, a young man stepped out of it. "The new ones are yours! You are in charge of the command! " "Yes! Lieutenant "Good." The old soldier turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng again. "So, let''s go!" With the order of the veteran, the soldiers of the mobile army set out immediately and went to the destination. Although it''s to catch the soul beast, at least people in this world have studied the behavior of the insects. After confirming that they must have a commander, they immediately locked the area, so they sent mobile troops to search, detect and catch the insect. However, to the surprise of the soldiers, it was Fang Zheng who was not in the front. In other words, he was in charge of leading the soldiers to find the insect. What''s going on? A lot of people naturally have doubts in their hearts. However, seeing that the lieutenant didn''t say anything, he just followed founder. Of course, they didn''t talk much. They just followed behind with guns in silence. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, walked in the front with both hands on his back without any discomfort. Now he can be sure that people in this world want to use themselves to catch the worm, and Fang Zheng doesn''t mind showing them his hand, not to mention he really knows where the worm is.As the master of the insect group, founder of course can not have felt the unique spiritual connection of the Zerg on this planet. Obviously, there should be an insect unit similar to the king worm on this planet. Founder can feel that this insect is like a repeater connecting all the insect groups on this planet. And behind it, there is an older and stronger will. But it has nothing to do with founder. He just passed by. It''s up to them to solve the human and insect grudges in this world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 It was no difficulty for Fang Zheng to find the insect. He soon took the soldiers of the mobile army to a cave, and then turned left, right, left and right "That''s it." Fang Zheng pointed to lying in the middle of the cave not far away, looking like an enlarged worm, and said to the veteran in silence. "That''s it?" The old soldier frowned and looked at the insect carefully. He also found that the insect was different from other "coquettish and cheap" ones. The insect had no shell at all. It had a soft skin on the outside, and even could see the creeping flesh and blood inside through the translucent skin. The whole worm is the size of a heavy truck, and now it''s humming in the middle of the cave, looking like it''s sleeping. And next to this meat worm, there are hundreds of worms guarding there. "What''s next?" The veteran pondered for a long time, but he didn''t think of a good way. That insect must be very important from its posture. After all, other insects are protecting it, but how to catch it That''s the problem. "I''ll take care of it. The rest of you will take care of the holes." Fang Zheng pointed to the other holes not far away, while the veteran hesitated and nodded. In fact, he didn''t have a very good way. After all, the above requirements are alive, but the bullet doesn''t have eyes. The worm doesn''t look like other worms have a hard shell. Just look at the soft and fragile appearance. If a bullet hits it, it will be useless. In contrast, founder''s big sword is more reassuring, and with this man''s strength, it should not be a problem to deal with these insects. Of course, founder''s requirements are also very normal. The veterans have just looked at it. It extends in all directions, and there are several caves. It is estimated that it is just for this strange insect to run away, or for other insects to protect it in case of danger. I don''t know how Fang Zheng escaped these insects and brought his party here so smoothly. But after a while, it''s obvious that it won''t be so smooth. No matter how stupid the opponent is, he will ask for help once he detects someone''s attack. If he can''t win it at the first time, then his group will really die here. But "You don''t seem very well, sir?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s slightly black face, the old soldier asked in doubt. Hearing the old soldier''s question, Fang Zheng sighed, took a silent look at the worm, and then looked at the old soldier. "Forget it, it''s ok..." Get ready to do it. " "But I don''t think you''re all right?" The old soldier looked at Fang Zheng and asked. He now feels that the young man''s expression is a bit like the feeling that his bear child didn''t want to take medicine and had to take it when he was sick "It''s OK. It''s OK." Fang Zheng waved his hand and drew out his sword by the way. "I''m just in a bad mood. OK, I''m on it!" After saying this, without waiting for the old soldier to answer again, Fang Zheng took up the big sword and suddenly jumped into the insect group. Then he waved the sword, and the explosion of the wave split the blood of the insect group in front of him in an instant! The insect''s reaction speed is not slow either. As soon as Fangzheng showed up, the beetles rushed directly, forming a barrier in front of the fleshy insects, and they screamed and rushed towards Fangzheng. At the same time, the other beetles surrounded the carnivores and quickly retreated to a cave not far away. This scene has the feeling of the assassin jumping down, the emperor shouting to escort, and the bodyguards coming to take the emperor away from the dangerous place. But the "emperor" is an American type 300 kg fat man, and the "imperial guards" around him are all skillful, comparable to Zhan Zhao. But this "emperor" himself is dragging a big fat body, walking slower than cattle. In addition, its body is much bigger than other insects. These insects can''t drag it forward. They can only surround the meat insects and watch them strive to "snort" toward the other side of the cave. At the same time, other caves also heard the hiss, at the same time, the veteran also raised his hand. "Everyone, get ready to fight! Fire The gunfire rang out. Soon, the mobile troops fought with the returning insects. For this meat worm, this is obviously a failure. Although it hides itself in the ground to prevent human attack from the air to the maximum extent, the underground world also weakens the number advantage of the insect population. After all, these holes are so big that the soldiers of mobile forces can only block the holes and make a sudden attack on other attacking insects. The dead insect corpses will become a barrier to block the reinforcements behind. As a result, the insects can''t launch an all-round attack on the prey as they do on the ground. They can only struggle desperately, and the threat is naturally much smaller. Without backup, the "imperial guards" around the flea beetle were obviously not Fang Zheng''s opponents. They saw the big black sword flying and dancing among the insects. In less than a minute, all the beetles that screamed and attacked Fang Zheng had been turned into pieces. Only the flea beetle was running around with cockroaches everywhere, frantically trying to find a way out.However, at this time, the dark sword had been "rubbed" in front of the meat insect. The fat man suddenly shrunk and shivered. Three pairs of black spherical eyes looked at the square in front of him without blinking. As an advanced individual in the insect group, it can feel the dominance of the insect group in founder''s body, but this is not an insect in front of it, but the appearance of a two legged beast, which makes the meat insect puzzled and does not know what is going on. However, Fang Zheng was too lazy to explain to it. He just stared at the meat worm, then closed his eyes, sighed again, and then gave the order. "Open your mouth." "Open your mouth or die." Fang Zheng''s voice was not big, but it was full of a cold chill. The fleshy insect suddenly trembled, and then Wei qubaba opened his mouth. Although the two sides are not the same insect group, they are both insect groups, and founder''s spiritual power as the leader of insect group is much stronger than that of the leader of insect group in the world who does not know where the hell is far away, so in an instant, founder directly broke through the spiritual barrier of meat insect and directly suppressed its soul. Its mouth is also different from other insects. It is not a sharp geometric shape, but a shape similar to abalone. It opens to both sides, forming a hole as big as two basketball frames. Fangzheng takes a look at the fleshy mouth and the mucus flowing inside, helplessly closes his eyes, sighs again, and then squats down to the mouth of the fleshy insect I got in. "Sir?" At this moment, the veteran also took time to scan the battlefield, looking at the scene in front of him, he also immediately yelled. What''s the situation? The gentleman was eaten by this worm? "Oh, I''m fine. The trip with you was very interesting, but I''m sorry..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I have to go." Then, Fang Zheng went directly along the mouth of the fleshy insect and got into its body. It''s dark, muggy, smelly and sticky, and it''s disgusting. "Zhenima This time, the door is in the stomach. Can you be more unreliable? " Although he has already made psychological preparations, Fang Zheng, who holds the key tightly and climbs along the mouth of the meat worm, still can''t help complaining. Although this insect has a big mouth and its body can accommodate itself, but Nima, this is disgusting!! While clenching his teeth, Fang Zheng clenched the key in his hand and reached out to touch the creeping granulation in front of him. At the same time, the key in Fangzheng''s hand began to shake wildly. Then, the soft meat sacs around him began to roll like waves. A strong suction came from inside and wound around Fangzheng''s body. Then he seemed to be involved in the vortex and disappeared in the darkness. "This is..." The battle is over. At the moment, the veteran is panting to the meat insect, trying to catch the fangzheng''s legs that are still exposed outside and pull him out. However, what he didn''t expect was that his hands hadn''t touched Fangzheng''s legs. The next moment, his legs would disappear. What''s going on? The old soldier looked at the meat worm in front of him blankly, and the worm also looked at him wrongly. I also want to know what happened! Stench mixed with mucus swept in founder''s body, with him all the way down. It was like an endless abyss, and it was like the throat of some giant. Fang Zheng couldn''t even feel where he was. What he raised his hand to touch was a slippery and warm feeling. Then I don''t know how long later, founder''s whole body seemed to be thrown into the stinky gastric juice, and suddenly became extremely hot. Then everything became cold again. "Poof!" Turbid water jet out, the founder directly heavy throw on the beach. "It''s really, really bad luck." Fang Zheng is lying on the ground and mumbling to himself with his eyes closed. Now he is fed up with this damned crossing. Founder has always thought that the crossing of dimensional code is the most disgusting, but now he didn''t expect that the unique way of "crossing" of plane travelers is even more disgusting Now he doesn''t need to smell it to know that he is covered with the stench of garbage, and the digestive juice and mucus in the body of insects in that world But "It''s done at last." Fang Zheng took a long breath, then opened his eyes and looked at the sky in front of him. In the dark sky, the shining stars are very bright, and the moon is hanging in the sky, which looks very beautiful. But founder didn''t pay attention to the beautiful scenery."Here we are at last..." Yes, founder can keenly feel the unique breath from this world, which is the world power of the central point of countless worlds, just like the main world. Next, let me have a rest and start the final preparation. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 The rain poured down. Vaughn walked out of the door, looked out into the dark sky and breathed. The white mist emerged from his mouth, then spread and disappeared. The man snorted coldly, then lowered his hat and walked towards the exit of the alley. As the famous underworld leader on this street, Vaughn has long been used to such life as money, women, killing and death. This is the iron rule of the world, and he is no exception. For Vaughn, it was just a pastime, like the corpse in the door behind him. They shouldn''t provoke themselves, but unfortunately, they have no regrets. When he thought of the man''s pleading for himself, Vaughn showed a cold smile. The man''s wailing and cursing before his death were just like the most exciting wine, which made him feel his heart beat faster. Only at this time could he feel a strong pleasure. He seemed to be a God, an omnipotent God who controlled other people''s lives. Well However, as Vaughn walked out of the alley, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. There was no one around. Originally responsible for guarding here, Vaughn''s subordinates did not know when they disappeared, only his car was still parked on the side of the road. The heavy rain fell on the earth and made a ticking sound. Vaughn stepped back, reached out to hold the rifle in his arms, and looked around warily. It''s late at night now, and the street lights are dim because of the rainstorm. The whole street was silent, as if nothing could be heard except the sound of rain. He narrowed his eyes and slowly stepped back. Just as Vaughn''s steps came back, the cold blade pierced his throat. "Woo Poof...! " The burly man opened his mouth wide, and the foam of blood came out of his mouth. He wanted to shout something, but he only uttered a vague murmur. Then the next moment, Vaughn fell back like this, and was quickly engulfed by the darkness and disappeared. A white flash from the dark night, like a ghost. The next day, the news of the death of Vaughn and his men quickly became a hot topic in the streets of the city. In pubs, it''s more lively. Fang Zheng pushed the door open and walked into the pub. The first thing he saw was the noisy crowd. He pulled the brim of his hat, and then walked in with great strides. Sit down in a secluded corner on the edge of the bar. Before long, the bartender comes to him. "Welcome, sir. What would you like to drink today?" "Juice." "All right." The bartender nodded, then handed a cup of fresh juice to founder, and lowered his voice. "Well done, black. Your hands and feet are still sharp. Thirty thousand Milas, it''s in the bill. " "I see." Fang Zheng quietly took the juice and a card from the bartender, and didn''t even lift his head. It has been a month since Fang Zheng came to this world, and he has almost grasped the situation of this world. The continent of semria. This is the name of the world. As far as civilization is concerned, the civilization of this world is more developed than that of the main world. According to historical records, there used to be a very developed ancient samurian civilization in this world. However, this civilization was completely destroyed for unknown reasons. After that, the world fell into chaos. After that, a religious organization named "Qiyao church" was born, which led the people out of the chaotic era and rebuilt the civilization and country. Now Qiyao church is the only orthodox religion in the whole samlia continent. This world has seven attributes: wind, water, fire, earth, air, fantasy and time. People in this world use this power as a guiding force. Decades ago, people discovered the role of guiding force, and used it to start the industrial revolution of the continent. Now the mainland of semria is an era where magic and science and technology develop side by side. Trains, airships and other machinery driven by guiding force have entered thousands of households, and there are even landline telephones. People can also use a device called "guiding force device" to perform guiding force magic through the combination of different properties of seven obsidian. And founder also found the real situation of the world after a little exploration of the world through the system. Obviously, as the goddess of order speculated, this is a world once developed by the order clan, and then destroyed by the invasion of chaos - that is, the "great collapse" era in the history of the world. However, the core system of the world itself has also responded to this. Although the ancient samurian civilization has been completely destroyed, the core of the world itself has been locked in time, isolating itself from the communication channel with the order group. To put it bluntly, it''s like that after the existing hackers attack the computer through the network, they directly unplug the network cable without saying a word.Although this has resulted in the complete destruction of the civilization of the order group, it has preserved the world. Now the world is gradually developing its own order and has become much more stable. To tell you the truth, this situation made founder feel a little bit embarrassed. If this world is like Diablo, human beings are going to perish and can only survive, then he can also pull up a team to fight directly. But now, the order of the whole world has become stable. Although there are occasional frictions and wars between countries, they are not unusual. In this case, how does founder gain control of the world and activate the center? However, for founder, this issue is not in a hurry. After all, the world seems to be normal and even prosperous. After coming to this world, Fang Zheng''s first problem is not the survival of human beings, but His identity. As I have said before, the core of the world is locked and shut down directly. As a result, founder has no way to set up an identity for himself with the "Mu Gao Pian banner" like other world. He can only rely on his own efforts. But fortunately, now founder is not the first to come to the main world of the hairy boy, even apply for an ID card are worried, he soon thought of a way. That''s forgery. Every world has its dark side, and this world is no exception. Founder is now in a city on this continent called "Oriental Street" in the Republic of calvard. Kalwade is a country of immigrants. There are immigrants everywhere. Of course, there are black households, and in private, there are also such services. Founder still likes this city called "Oriental Street", because there are many immigrants from the East, basically with black hair and black eyes, and many of them know martial arts - well, frankly speaking, this Oriental street is similar to the Chinese street in founder world. Now founder is cooperating with a secret organization on Oriental street to help the other party complete some entrustments. Most of them are assassinating some gangsters who threaten Oriental street, or some hardline anti immigrant people - immigrant countries. With more and more immigrants, naturally there will be disputes between local people and immigrants It''s easy to bully, so the natives of the Republic of karwad often come to their trouble. Founder is helping them to solve these problems. Of course, sometimes it''s easier to deal with people who make trouble. Although the world is also known as guerrilla organizations, its role is similar to mercenaries, but founder did not intend to join. With his strength, if he joined the guerrilla organization, even if he was promoted to the highest level, it would be as easy as eating and drinking water. But the problem is that Founder is not going to fight with his fists now. He has carefully examined the world. Because of the leading force revolution, the whole industry is developing by a large margin, and even computer prototypes have appeared. What founder wants to do is to learn from Microsoft and start from the operating system to sweep the world. Now the computer system in the world is still very primitive, which is similar to DOS. In founder''s view, this is a business opportunity! As for fighting and killing, just leave it to the guerrillas. What he wants to do is to develop a new control system, a new technology chip, a new guiding force communication device, so that the world can enjoy the fun of krypton gold in the shortest time! This is the goal of the God of the game!! Now Fang Zheng''s main reason for taking on these assassination missions is to raise funds for himself. He doesn''t want to start from a garage like Bill Gates. It''s impossible for the world to have no FBI. At present, founder has a lot of money on his account. If he has more money, he can create a fake identity, and then leave here to carry out his "Windows System R & D plan" in other places Well, the kingdom of liebel is a good choice. It''s said that the central workshop there has its own unique features in guiding force design. If you go there for research, it should be easy to transform the results. Moreover, compared with the great powers such as the Republic of karwad and the Empire of erebonia, the kingdom of liebel is relatively small and easy to deal with. "Nothing. I''m going." After drinking the juice, Fang Zheng put the empty glass on the bar and decided to leave as soon as he put it. Then at this time, the bartender came up again and handed another glass to Fang Zheng. "Bloody Mary?" Looking at the bright red wine in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Yes, sir. It''s for you." Fang Zheng took the glass and drank it. Then he pulled up his hood and walked out of the bar. Then he came to a remote alley. Only at this time did Fang Zheng take out a piece of paper rolled up in a circle from his pocket. He spread it out to the sun. Soon, under the sunlight, the original blank paper appeared "born lumia, 50000" A few words. "Born Well, if I remember correctly, this guy seems to be a suspect in human smuggling... " Fang Zheng looked at the name in front of him and narrowed his eyes.But 50000 Milas It''s a real waste of money. I''ll do it on my way home. Think of here, founder a fire burned the note, and then turned and disappeared in the alley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 As night falls and the lights begin to shine, founder''s figure appears in the corner of an abandoned manor. Bonn is not an easy person to find. According to founder''s words, his occupation is snake head. The Republic of calwad is a big country of immigrants, and many people try to settle here every year. Some of them are legal, and some of them are illegal. Bonn used all kinds of rhetoric to trick those people into sneaking into calwade. Of course, if it''s just like this, then it''s nothing. Smuggling is a matter of one willing to fight and one willing to suffer, and there''s nothing to say about what you like and what I want. However, the problem is that for this born, snakehead is only his sideline. There is a lot of evidence that he has a deep relationship with some cult organizations and underworld groups. He lured those stowaways to kalwade and then sold them to other organizations. Many of them died. If that''s all, it''s hard for Bonn to be arrested because he used a lot of money to bribe government officials to escape sanctions. But the problem is that he rolled over. Although we don''t know what kind of ghosts and goblins Bonn sold his customers to, it is obvious that the other party doesn''t have the habit of burying dead bodies. So we can imagine how surprised and shocked the public will be when the police find dozens or even more anonymous bodies. No matter how corrupt the government is, it is impossible to allow this kind of thing to develop. An intensive investigation is imperative. In this case, there must be people carrying the pot. As a result, born became the pawn that had to be sacrificed. Once he was arrested and interrogated, many people would be involved. And the dead You can''t talk. So now the situation in Bonn is very bad, and he knows this very well. Of course, a criminal can''t have a hiding place. For example, this seemingly abandoned manor outside the city is actually Bonn''s secret base, and only a few of his cronies know the specific location. Fang Zheng investigated this information through the "Mu Gao pianqi". Although the world is "system locked", Fang Zheng can not "write", fortunately, he can at least "read". And because of this, he was able to become one of the leading killers in the Oriental street in a short time. After all, not every killer can directly locate the target position like founder. However, it was not the bureaucrats who wanted to clean up the aftermath, but the parents of a victim. When they saw the tragic death of their son in the newspaper, they vowed to avenge their son. So Fang Zheng received the entrustment to replace them Fang Zheng passed through the unattended garden like a ghost, and then quietly got into the house from a window. At the same time, a fierce bald man was turning his head, and saw that Fang Zheng was crying, but the cold blade pierced his throat at this moment In the middle, the bald man opened his mouth and then fell to the ground without a sound. "Click." At the same time, Fang Zheng''s right hand released from another guard''s head, and the bloody sleeve sword "Shua" shrank back into the sleeve. Perfect dive. Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he came to the fireplace and fiddled with the lamppost nearby. Soon, the fireplace slid away to the side, revealing the underground passage inside. According to the report of "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", born is taking his subordinates to leave Dongfang Ren street through this underground secret road. As a snake head, how many channels do you need to sneak in? Now he is aware that his situation is not good, so he plans to leave the Republic of karwade and go to other countries immediately. It''s not going to work for you. Fang Zheng, who was covered by his hood, showed a smile of satisfaction. Then he walked into the dark secret road. Although Fang Zheng''s pace seems not fast, his speed is not slow at all. It''s just a few corners. Fang Zheng has already seen Bonn and his subordinates in a hurry with gold and silver not far ahead. Walking in the front of the man with a sharp mouth and monkey gills, he was sweating and panting, and his subordinates behind him also looked nervous. One two three four five It seems that there are not many people. After determining the number of people, founder began to take action. First, the first corner. Just as Bonn and his party turned the corner, Fang Zheng came up with an arrow. His two hands grasped the back of the heads of the two guards who were walking at the back. The sharp dagger stabbed out of the cuff and penetrated their heads. The two guards just struggled and collapsed to the ground, while Fang Zheng threw the two bodies behind the wall, and then continued to march forward. His footsteps were mixed with the footsteps of other guards, and did not attract any attention. Then Fang Zheng continued to speed up his steps, came behind the other two guards, pressed their heads again, and hit the walls on both sides. At the same time, the sharp sleeve sword shot through their brains again. Only the last strong man to follow Bonn.At this moment, he seemed to be aware of something wrong. He turned his head and looked behind him. At the same time, the sharp sleeve sword pierced his chin from the bottom up, and then penetrated his whole head. The strong man convulsed and fell forward. While Fang Zheng pressed the strong man''s chest with one hand, put him on the ground slowly, and then continued to move forward. Only Bonn is left at the moment. He still didn''t realize that death was approaching, because the exit was near, and born''s pace was faster and faster. Obviously, he couldn''t wait to leave this ghost place. Suddenly, born stopped. It''s not that he found something strange behind him. On the contrary, the snake''s head looks pale at the exit in front and trembles. In front of the sewer as an exit, a figure with a cloak, a sword and a white mask blocked Bonn''s way. The white mask stares coldly at Bonn in front of us, as if staring at his prey. Silver... " Looking at the mask, born''s face turned pale. He quickly turned to try to stay away from each other. However, at the moment when born turned around, he saw a man in a black cloak and hood standing in silence not far behind him. And his subordinates have all become the corpses at the foot of the shadow. Interesting. Fang Zheng didn''t look at the terrifying Bonn, but directly looked at the white mask on the other side. He could feel that the other side was also a killer, and the cold and bloody smell was very obvious. At the moment, the other side also looked at him, their eyes crossed in the air, and Bonn seemed to be the intersection of the two. At the moment, born was completely shocked. He did not dare to move. The sight of both sides was like an invisible chain, which bound the unfortunate human trafficker. The white mask speechless raises the big sword, aims at the front. Then, the figure flashed. Born''s body fell to the ground in an instant. The sword roared past him and failed to hit the target. But it''s not because born cleverly avoided the blow. The flying knife on his forehead can already explain the problem. The white mask didn''t stop. On the contrary, the sword in his hand went on and stabbed Fangzheng. Well done! Looking at the big sword stabbed at him, the corner of Fang Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly. Then he walked forward and raised his hands in front of the big sword stabbed at him. The sleeve sword staggered and popped out from Fang Zheng''s sleeve to block the blade of the big sword. Then Fang Zheng swayed to the side to guide the other side to twist the direction. Then he stretched out his left hand forward and stabbed the sharp sleeve sword directly at the neck of the white mask. The white mask, who lost his center of gravity, didn''t feel panic because of the nearby sword edge. He kicked against the wall, forced to change his direction with the help of impact force, and avoided the blow of founder. At the same time, the big sword swept by and chopped at founder''s legs. Fang Zheng jumped up and stabbed his sleeve sword at the white mask''s face again. The fierce battle began without warning. Compared with founder, the action of the white mask is indeed full of flaws. In fact, if founder wants to, it only takes a moment to decide the outcome. But it''s rare to see one with a big sword, and founder doesn''t mind playing with each other. Anyway, the target is dead. Judging from the white mask''s actions, his purpose should be the same as his own. But now It seems that he has changed his goal. The fighting between the two sides is quite fierce. The so-called "one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous". The roaring big sword and sharp sleeve sword collide with each other. The white mask tries to break the skill with force, while founder tries to change the opponent''s center of gravity directly to win. However, in the course of the battle, founder felt a sense of disobedience. That''s the other side''s big sword. It doesn''t feel right. How to say It''s not easy to describe with words. It''s like Yang Guo playing Jade girl with epee. As a knight of the undead team, Fang Zheng certainly didn''t want to see someone abuse the sword like this. "No, you can''t do that." After another fight, Fang Zheng suddenly retreated, looked at the white mask in front of him and shook his head. Seeing the founder retreating, the white mask''s eyes became dignified and held the sword tightly. "That''s not how you use the sword." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put away his sleeve sword. Then he stretched out his hands forward and found a huge black sword and a white dagger from the empty space. Then, Fang Zheng held the dagger back, raised the big sword and looked at the white mask. "I''ve only got one move. I''ll take it." As soon as the words came to an end, Fang Zheng suddenly took a step forward, and then the dark sword in his hand suddenly swung out and chopped at the white mask! It''s just a common sword from top to bottom. However, in the face of this sword, the white mask quickly grasped the big sword and blocked his body. Then the next moment, just as the black sword struck the sword, the whole white mask flew out like a bullet. He hit the wall directly behind him, and then the whole person slid to the ground.And then, a more unexpected scene happened. The figure of the white mask collapsed on the ground trembled, and then the whole person began to shrink. The original white mask was about the same height as the adult man, but it soon became slender and short. At the same time, the white mask on his face cracked and fell to the ground. Then, the true face of the white mask appeared in front of founder. It was an oriental girl with purple hair and beautiful face. She had a pair of bright blue eyes. At the moment, he - no, she was staring at the mask on the ground, as if she could not believe what happened. "Oh, I didn''t expect that. It''s lovely." Looking at the girl''s face in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. The latter was stunned. Then he quickly got up and jumped back, and then disappeared directly into the air. "That''s the run." Watching the girl with purple hair disappear into the air, Fang Zheng curls his mouth and then shrugs his shoulders. "Well, I should go back, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 When Fang Zheng returned to dongfangren street again, he had completely restored his ordinary clothes. Walking in the street, founder is still thinking about the girl. When he saw the girl with a white mask before, born blurted out to call her "silver" For this name, founder has some impression. After all, in Oriental street, the name of silver is a legend. It is said that "silver" is an ageless assassin who has been active in the darkness of Oriental street since a hundred years ago. Originally, Fang Zheng was more or less interested in the assassin, but as soon as we met, Fang Zheng understood what was going on. It''s estimated that this "silver" is not really an ageless assassin. It''s just a matter of passing from generation to generation. Founder doesn''t think that girl will be an ageless monster. The reason is very simple. Her fighting style is too immature. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is already a master, but in the eyes of founder, it''s quite common. If an assassin is not old and has lived for a hundred years, Fang Zheng thinks that she may have been gone for a long time. As for why no one found out, the reason is very simple, one is that she wore a mask, the other is that the other party obviously has some secret skill that can change the body shape, so she can hide for so long. But it has nothing to do with me. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, threw the girl behind his head, and then walked into the apartment not far away. He rented a room here, which can be regarded as his temporary foothold. It is also a high-end apartment. Generally speaking, only businessmen or rich people will rent it. This is also founder''s hidden identity. He disguises himself as a traveling businessman who comes to dongfangren street to do business. If he lives in a high-end apartment, he will be less likely to be suspected. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the so-called killers and assassins all live in sewers or dark alleys. How can they live so blatantly in high-end apartments? This is Da Yin in the city. "Dong Dong! "Dong Dong Dong!" However, when Fang Zheng leisurely went up the stairs to go home to have a rest, he suddenly heard a rude knock on the door not far away. "Hello, Harold, I know you''re here! Open the door Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng frowned and looked to the next door. He saw several stout men standing in front of his next door neighbor''s door, knocking hard on the door and roaring in a thick voice. "If you don''t open the door, I''ll break your broken door. Do you think you can escape? Hello Looking at the men, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and walked over. "What are you doing?" "Who are you?" Seeing Fang Zheng appear, the men turn around and stare at him. "I''m the resident next door. What are you arguing about here at night?" "It''s none of your business! Get the hell out of here! This family owes money. I''m here to ask for it! " "But now it looks like there''s no one in this room." Fangzheng blocked the man''s further action of smashing the door. "You''ve already quarreled with other residents here. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police." "You..." Seeing founder''s blocking, the man at the head immediately clenched his fist. However, when he noticed founder''s sight, the man shivered and put down his hand. A strange sense of fear arises, as if he is now in front of the bottomless abyss, looking at the bottomless darkness below, as long as he takes the wrong step, he will directly fall down. Cut, let''s go. " Finally, the man put down his hand, turned his head and said hello to his accomplice, and then he looked at the door and said cruel words again. "Don''t think you''ll be ok if you pretend to be a turtle! If you don''t pay back, you''ll look good! " With these words, the man turned away with the others, while Fang Zheng stood at the door, staring at their back and disappearing. Then he turned around and knocked on the door. "Mr. Harold?" After a while, the locked door opened, and a little head timidly came out. It was a little girl about seven or eight years old. She was wearing a white dress, had purple hair, and her plump face looked very cute. After the little girl saw founder, she suddenly showed a smiling face. "Ah, Hello, big brother." "Hello, Ling. Are you ok?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng also smiles a little. Then he looks at the room with doubts. "And Mr. Harold?" "Dad and mom went out to work, but they haven''t come back yet..." "Not yet?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. He is familiar with this neighbor. Harold and his wife Sophia are businessmen from crosberg. They come to the Empire to do business with their daughter. The family has met each other. They are very nice people. Their daughter Ling is also a very lovely child.But now it seems that the situation is not so good. "Have you had dinner?" Fang Zheng looked at the little girl and asked. The latter shook his head. "Not yet." "Then why don''t you come to my house and I''ll make you something delicious?" "Really?" Hearing this, Ling''s eyes lit up and nodded. "Good! Big brother''s cooking is the best. It''s better than Mom''s cooking! " "Ha ha, wait a minute." Fang Zheng touched Ling''s head with a smile. Then he took out a note from his arms and put it on Ling''s desk. Then he took her to her room and began to prepare dinner. After all, it''s not the first time that Fang Zheng has invited Ling to his home. The Harrods have to do business. They are busy all day and have no time to take care of their children. So they ask Fang Zheng to have time to take care of them. This is also because Fang Zheng''s identity and temperament make people feel at ease. Otherwise, they would be indecent, It is impossible for the couple to agree to give such a clever daughter to someone to look after. Fang Zheng is already familiar with cooking for children, and Ling is also very happy. After eating, Fang Zheng tells her some interesting stories. At this time, there is a knock on the door. Fang Zheng goes to the door and opens the door. Then he sees a man with purple hair and a woman with red hair standing at the door "Dad, mom!" See the figure of two people, Ling also hurriedly happy cry ran over, rushed to his mother''s arms. "Mom, listen to me. Just now, a group of fierce people came to smash our door outside. Fortunately, big brother drove them away..." "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Ling''s words, the couple quickly said thanks to Fang Zheng, who shook his head. "It''s nothing. Neighbors have to help if they are in trouble, but Mr. Harold..." Said here, Fang Zheng slightly frowned, staring at him. "You Is there any trouble? " Fang Zheng is very clear that those who ask for debts are not ordinary hooligans, which means that Harold may not only borrow money, but also attract usury. If so, it will be troublesome. Of course, for founder, this kind of trouble is not even small stones on the roadside. But for Harold, it may be harder to deal with than the boulder in front of him. "Actually..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Harold wanted to say something. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a little trouble. We can solve it." "Yeah..." Since the other party does not want to say, founder is not easy to ask, can only nod. Harold''s wife, Ms. Sophia, also nodded to founder. "I''m sorry to trouble you, Mr. Fang Zheng. Then we''re interrupting." While they were talking, the couple took Ling to leave, and Ling also waved to Fang Zheng with a smile. However, at this time, looking at Ling''s lovely face with a little baby fat, Fang Zheng suddenly had a rather bad premonition. "Just a moment, please." He stepped forward and stopped the three people. Then Fang Zheng went back to the room and took out a black rabbit puppet from the space, avoiding the three people''s eyes. Then he narrowed his eyes and pointed his finger at the puppet. Soon, a magic light emerged from it, drew a strange magic array on the black rabbit puppet, and then gradually disappeared. Until this time, Fang Zheng came to the door again and handed the black rabbit puppet to Ling. "This is the prize I got when I played the game, but it''s useless for me. I''ll give it to you, Ling." "Wow, Bunny!" Looking at the black rabbit puppet, Ling''s face suddenly showed a smile. She hugged Fang Zheng''s puppet and showed a lovely smile to him. "Thank you, big brother!" "You''re welcome." Looking at Ling''s lovely expression, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her little head. "Take good care of it. It will protect you." "Well, I will!" "Good night, then." "Good night, big brother!" Holding the rabbit puppet, Ling waved to Fang Zheng, and then followed her parents into the room. Fang Zheng stood at the door, staring at the closed door. After a while, he shook his head and went back to his room. In the dark room, there was silence. Girl suddenly opened her eyes, a jump turned up, she looked around in horror, and then sat on the ground."No way I can''t sleep at all... " As she murmured to herself, Lisa sat on the bed with her head in her arms. Lixia is not an ordinary girl. In fact, she is the descendant of silver, the legendary assassin. Not long ago, with her father dying of serious illness, Lixia inherited the name of "silver" and became an assassin. Although she is not particularly skilled, but since childhood began to accept the hard training or let Lisa quickly qualified for the job. To this day. She failed. The other party is Black. Lixia naturally gets information about the man from the intelligence network. Hei, a killer who recently appeared in the Oriental street, is very famous. He is powerful and mysterious. However, Lixia did not expect to confront him in this mission. At the beginning, I just wanted to try how powerful the killer named "black" was, but the result was unexpected. The other side just smashed the pride of Lixia all the time with a sword. The sword was so ordinary, but it couldn''t dodge at all. So that when Lisa closed her eyes, she could not help but think of the cold, overwhelming sword. But for Lisa, there is a more fatal problem. "Seen by him..." With her hands around her knees, Lisa clenched her teeth. Silver''s identity is a secret in the secret, but now, it''s known What should she do? Lisa has no clue about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 A few days later, the Harrods left the apartment. Founder didn''t know when they left, but according to the owner of the apartment, the Harrods left in a hurry, and founder had no other way. Although the relationship between him and Harrods is fairly good, after all, they don''t have a deep relationship, and it''s understandable for them to run away without saying hello to themselves. What worries Fang Zheng is Ling, because in the last meeting before, Fang Zheng clearly had a very bad premonition, which indicates that there may be danger to Ling. However, Fang Zheng is not particularly worried. After all, he has prepared an umbrella for Ling. If Ling is really in danger, he will know the situation immediately and then rush over. After that, Fang Zheng continued to live a peaceful life, until one day, he received the Commission again. This time the Commission was a big one, because the target of the other side was the red constellation, one of the strongest hunting regiments in the mainland. "Five million Milas." The man behind the table was dressed in luxury, but his haggard face was twisted with anger. "Five million Milas, I want everyone in the red sign to die! Everybody In the face of the angry roaring man, Fang Zheng just sat on the chair and said nothing. He had learned from this man and "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi" that a series of armed attacks took place in the western border area of the Empire during this period. The specific reason was unknown. He only knew that several hunting regiments were fighting there. The man''s hometown, a small town in the border area, was destroyed in the battle of the hunting corps, and his family died. At that time, the man escaped because he was doing business outside. When he came back to his home, he saw only the ground full of scars and bodies. After that, the man inquired and found out that it was the red constellation, one of the most famous hunting regiments in the mainland, that destroyed his hometown. So he sold all his property and sought revenge. "I heard that black can kill anyone, right? Five million Milas, as long as you promise to kill them, the money will be yours! " Looking at the crazy man, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the bartender. How do you advertise? Are you sure you''re right? Everybody? According to you, I can kill the emperor, too? Well, though I can. "No way." Fang Zheng took back his eyes and shook his head in silence. "Why?" "Too few. How powerful is the red constellation? You know that five million people want to destroy them all? I''m afraid you''re not dreaming. It''s true that I can kill anyone, but it depends on the price. With the five million yuan, can I still kill the emperor? " Fang Zheng didn''t look down on the hunting regiment at all. In fact, the so-called hunting regiments are mercenaries who give money and do everything, but in fact, these hunting regiments basically do dirty work. After all, if you don''t do dirty work, there''s no need to join the hunting Corps. You can just be a guerrilla. Although it''s not a problem for founder to kill these guys, at least it can''t reduce the price. Five million you want our regiment to destroy the red constellation. Will I get mixed up in the future? Well, although for the sake of five million Milas, founder really plans to finish the business and stop mixing. "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the man clenched his teeth. He lowered his head, looked at the table and clenched his fists. Well, at least At least please kill their leader! That''s my only request! " The leader of the red constellation, Bader Orlando? Unfortunately, it''s not comet red, otherwise their leader might be called Shaya. "All right." Fang Zheng has also conducted an investigation through "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". It is true that this man has sold all his property, even the chamber of Commerce he worked hard to build, and finally he has collected so much money. There''s no more money. Of course, founder doesn''t want to give a discount to the other party After all, it is a dirty and slovenly man who is crying in front of him now, not a little girl who is full of tears. Five million Milas for a head, it''s a good deal. "I took the Commission." For founder, this is a rare long journey. After all, according to the survey results of "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi", the red constellation is making waves in the western part of the Republic. It has a close relationship with several other hunting regiments. During this period, some villages suffered disasters. This is also the reason why many countries do not welcome hunting regiments. However, many people inside are willing to hire these hunting regiments to do some dirty work. Because of this, these guys have not been completely encircled, but welcome It must be unpopular. Of course, another reason why the hunting regiment is difficult to be encircled is that they are small in number. For example, the mercenary regiments Fang Zheng met in the main world usually have no more than 50 people. If so many people are good at dispersing and camouflage, ordinary people really have nothing to do with them. In addition, almost every member of the hunting regiment has extraordinary strength, and even ordinary guerrillas are hard to deal with these guys, so the hunting regiment can survive.But that''s it. They are now prey, and founder They are hunters. After leaving dongfangren street, Fang Zheng took the Daoli train to the border area, and then he changed into a brand new dress again. At the moment, Fang Zheng was wearing a black windbreaker, a wide brimmed hat, and a triangular scarf mask blocked his lower face. He held a huge sword in his right hand and a white shotgun in his left. It''s hunting night. Tonight, founder joins the hunt. But before that "Follow me all the way, you can almost come out." Fang Zheng turned his head and stared at the empty Bush not far behind him. After a while, the originally transparent air began to twist, and then the figure in white mask and cloak emerged from it. "What are you doing here? Do you want to compete with me again? " Fang Zheng stares at the silver and asks curiously, while the latter is silent for a long time and then answers slowly. "Your target is Bader Orlando?" "I remember I didn''t seem to know all the people who publicized it." "That''s a famous God of war, and you didn''t deliberately avoid others. Now many people know that a man paid to kill Bader for him. And I want to tell you that the information network of the hunting Corps will also receive this information. " In the face of this news, founder just raised his eyebrows. "So?" "I think you may have made a mistake, Miss silver." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "As for me, as long as I want to do it, I can do it. That''s why I do it. It''s just that I can do it. It''s so simple." Silver looked at him in silence. To tell the truth, even silver didn''t know why she would rush out to find the man when she got the news from the intelligence network. That''s Bader Orlando, the God of war, the head of the red constellation hunting corps, which is listed as the highest threat by governments. She wanted to remind the man that the information had been leaked, and the red constellation hunting regiment had already known that he would come, and they would be ready. If it was her own, she would look for another way, but he "Why are you doing this?" Finally, she asked, but Fang Zheng''s answer was unexpected. "For the money." That''s it? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yin was stunned. She thought the man would say some more profound reasons, but Just for the money? "Of course, I have a plan, and this plan needs a lot of money. I don''t want to be busy like a guerrilla, so you see, being an assassin is one of the fastest ways to get money. As a matter of fact, after this business is done, I will quit. After all, assassins are only my means to save money, not my purpose. " "Well, what on earth do you want to do?" "Ha ha..." In the face of silver anxious inquiry, founder ha ha a smile. "Miss Yin, it seems that we are not familiar enough to talk about this topic." "Ah..." Yin was stunned and quickly covered her mouth. As Fang Zheng said, they had only one-sided relationship, and they were still hostile. She should not ask such a question about privacy at all. "Ha ha." Looking at the silver, Fang Zheng laughs. "Miss Yin, please don''t worry. Even if you don''t have a goal now, sooner or later you will find your own goal." Is that so? " "Of course, my intuition is accurate. Maybe in the near future, we will meet again in another place and in another capacity." As he spoke, founder pressed the brim of his hat and nodded to the silver. "I''m sorry, I''m going to work In addition, for the sake of your safety, it''s better not to continue to approach. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left. And silver is standing in place, looking at his back in a complex mood. Gradually, however, she found that something seemed to be wrong. The silver white moonlight came down from the sky and shone on the forest in front of us. It pulled the square shadow long and thin. Under the moonlight, the dark shadow kept wriggling, as if it had some strange existence of life, spreading all around. Wind mixed with "rustle" sound, as if there is something indescribable monster in which to move forward. Silver instinctively grasped the sword and looked around, but she didn''t see anything. "Wow Wow...! " Suddenly, a baby like cry came, which made silver suddenly stunned. She subconsciously raised her head, and then directly froze.In front of her, the ordinary bright moon now covered a third of the sky, as if it was about to fall to the ground. And on the surface of the moon, red, which seeps through the moon''s blood, gradually emerges, dyeing it into another color. "Dang Dang...... " At the same time, the bell rings. The night of the hunt begins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 Red constellation hunting regiment, camp. For hunters, it''s just a normal day, fighting for money, killing, and then resting. There''s no difference in a peaceful day. "Commander, do you think that little mouse will really come?" A hunting soldier sneered and looked at the silent red haired man sitting nearby. His body was not particularly big, but he was quite strong. His red hair stood up like red fire, giving people the illusion of a burning flame. But contrary to this feeling, he himself is like a piece of steel, cold and silent. This is Bader Orlando, head of the red constellation hunting Corps. Bader only looked at his subordinates'' questions, but did not answer them. The hunter did not mean to get an answer. After all, there are many people who want to kill Bader. A little assassin is nothing to them. Although the "red sign" did get the information, no one would really take it as a matter, because it was the God of war, their supreme king, the God who will never fail. There were countless people who wanted to challenge him and kill him, but they were all killed by him in the end. This little mouse named "black" is no exception. In their view, he will only become another monument on the road of fighting God, just a stepping stone to write how strong his leader is. However, at this time, suddenly, Bader slowly stood up, his face showed a puzzled expression, slowly looking around. "What''s the matter? Chief Perceiving that there was something wrong with his commander, another hunter inquired, while Bader raised his hand and motioned him not to speak. Seeing the commander''s action, other hunters were also on the alert. As one of the strongest hunting regiments in the mainland, "red constellation" will never lack enemies. Guerrillas, the regular armies of all countries, are very difficult enemies for the hunting Corps. But soon, they realized something was wrong. It''s so quiet. There was even no wind around, only the sound of the campfire crackling could be heard faintly. At this moment, the other hunters stood up quickly and set up their defensive formation to guard against possible attacks from all directions. However The first thing they heard was the bell. "Dang Dang Dang...... " The bell? Hearing this sound, the hunters looked at each other suspiciously. Their current camp is in the wilderness far away from the village. How could there be a bell? But at this moment, suddenly, another hunter called out. "Hey, look at the sky!" Hearing this sound, the people looked at the sky in a hurry, and then their eyes widened in surprise. On the dark night sky, a huge blood moon almost covering a third of the sky was staring at their figure as if they were red eyes. I don''t know where the sound of the waves came from, and it appeared in people''s ears. Waves? But now they are in the inland mountains!! "What the hell is going on?" A series of changes made the hunters feel uneasy. One of them instinctively stretched out his hand, grasped his weapon and tried to calm down. But at the moment of holding the weapon, the hunter suddenly felt something wrong. Because what he felt when he started was not the usual hard touch, but a soft, warm feeling like holding something. He subconsciously lowered his head, looked at his hand, and then suddenly startled. At the moment, what the hunter was holding was a cylinder that looked like the size of a finger. Each of them was small and thin, hugging each other like malnutrition. At the moment, it seems that they are aware of the eyes of the hunters. These little babies are embracing each other. They raise their heads and look at the hunters with their black eyes. They open their toothless mouths and utter almost imperceptible screams. "Here, what the hell is this!" Looking at the weapon in his hand turned into this ghost, the hunter was shocked and instinctively retreated. However, at this time, he suddenly felt that he had met something. The hunter turned his head and looked behind him. What came to his eyes was a half man and half wolf, with flesh and hair all over his body. He lost his skin and was dripping with blood "Ah, ah, ah, ah With the scream, a scuffle began. The hunters crazily raised their weapons and launched an attack on their companions. All of them were in a group. There was almost no conscription, and no one responded. Almost in an instant, they were attacked by their companions, fighting for life and death. "What are you doing? Stop it! " Bader was also surprised to see his subordinates fall into a frenzy in an instant. He tried to stop the scuffle of his subordinates, but it had no effect at all. All the hunters were killing each other in a frenzy. They screamed and tore up their companions and let the blood dye their clothes red.And just as Bader was about to start, he stopped and turned to look at the entrance to the camp. At the same time, a shadow flashed by. The split and elongated magic sword swept the whole camp, and the purple thunder came down, instantly devouring everything. With the roar, explosion and the flame, the hunters fell down one by one, and the blood stained the ground. Bader clenched his fists and looked ahead. Then he saw a man in black, with a black hat and a sword and a shotgun coming out of the night. "Are you black?" In the face of Bader''s inquiry, the other side didn''t speak. He didn''t know if it was because of the fire. Bader noticed that the shadow of the other side twisted and swayed under the light of the fire, like a terrible, nameless monster. "That''s good. You''re very capable." Bader looks at the camp in front of him. Now it has completely become a dead place. The hunters who follow Bader are all the most powerful elites. But this man doesn''t know how to kill them all so easily - even before they die, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what happened to him "Well, let me see what you can do!" Clenching his fists, Bader stares at the man in front of him. His blood is boiling and his heart is beating violently. At the first sight of this man, Bader instinctively felt that this was a very terrible enemy. In fact, his heart, which was nearly cold after many battles, was beating madly again at this moment, sending a message to his master. Run! You''re going to die! You''re going to die!! However, Bader didn''t run away. He clenched his fists and mobilized all his strength at this moment. The powerful pressure turned into a strong wind, sweeping everything around. The bright red light appeared on Bader''s body, which was the symbol of his strength and the dignity of the strong. "Drink With a roar, Bader jumped up and rushed to the man in black in front of him like a meteor. His fists are clenched, and his strong power condenses on it. This is Bader''s best strike, the peak of strength, skill and speed. Under the threat of death, doushen inspires his greatest potential and exerts a powerful attack never before. However, in the face of Bader''s almost perfect blow, the man in black just silently raised his shotgun. It''s meaningless! Bader didn''t pay attention to the snatch at all. He clenched his right hand into a fist, raised it high and hit the target! However, just as Bader''s clenched fist shot forward, the gunfire rang out. "Bang." With the sound of the gun, Bader suddenly fell to his knees. The overwhelming power, the power that has been promoted to the peak, suddenly disappeared like a punctured balloon at this moment. At the moment, he only felt that his body was extremely weak, and he couldn''t even move. At the same time, Bader had a hunch. I see. Is this my last? He raised his head and looked ahead. The man in black came to him without saying a word. Then he raised his big black sword and waved it. The sharp blade cut the skin, cut off the muscles and bones, and split the cervical spine in two. Bader only felt the darkness before his eyes, and then the world turned upside down. The last thing he saw was a dark pocket. "Poop." The body that had lost his head collapsed to the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. Fang Zheng put away the cloth bag that contained his head, glanced at the destroyed camp around him and took back his eyes. Then he looked to the depth of the camp in front of him. After thinking for a moment, Fang Zheng took the cloth bag and continued to walk towards the depth of the forest. When Fang Zheng came to the end of the forest path, he saw a village that had already been destroyed. Corpses, ruins, this is a village involved in the battle of the hunting regiment. Now it has been completely destroyed. I don''t know if anyone will know what happened here. But there is also a faint flame jumping. Fang Zheng walked slowly to a half collapsed house where a girl in ragged clothes was leaning against the wall and fell into a deep sleep. Maybe she noticed the sound of Fangzheng''s footsteps, and the girl slowly opened her eyes, which were staring at the man in black in front of her. After a moment, the girl asked in a low voice. "Are you here to kill me?" "No "So you''re here to save me?" This time, in the face of the girl''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was silent for a moment. "It depends on whether you want to be saved.""I The girl turned her head and looked around, her eyes full of confusion. "My home is gone, so are my father, my mother, my friends, and everyone else." "And you?" "I..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girl was silent for a moment, then raised her head. "I don''t want to die." Hearing the girl''s answer, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand. "Come with me, then." Looking at the outstretched hand of founder, the girl hesitated for a moment, then stretched out her hand and stood up holding it. "My name is Fang Zheng. What''s your name?" "Fi, fi clausel." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 The death of "fighting God" Bader Orlando soon caused a big stir in the whole continent of semria. Because Bader and his younger brother were acting separately at that time, the "red constellation" did not disappear because of Bader''s death. But even so, the "fighting God" resounding across the continent was killed and even his head was cut off, which is enough to make people feel sad I''m shocked. At the same time, the name "black" also spread all over the land and underground forces in semria. In any case, the other party could kill Bader and his followers with their own efforts. For a moment, both the seven Obsidian church and some underground organizations, including the intelligence agencies of various countries, went to the Oriental street to try to pull Take this killer for your own use, or absorb it directly into the organization. However, when these people found the middleman, they were told that they had already washed their hands and went home for the Spring Festival! As for the number of grass mud horses running by in the minds of the secret agents of these organizations on the ground and underground, founder doesn''t care. After killing Bader, he started with five million Mira, and with his previous savings, now founder has finally saved enough start-up funds. Then he uses special channels to buy a new ID card, and then he runs away. Fang Zheng is not stupid. If he does not run away now, does he have to wait for the intelligence agencies and underground forces to encircle himself? Not to mention, he has a little follower around him. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the sleeping girl on his shoulder. Faye. This is the girl Fang Zheng found in the ruins of the battlefield of the hunting regiment. At that time, she had lost everything and didn''t even know where to go. She was just like a ghost wandering on the ruins by instinct. Founder found her, and she also accepted the invitation of founder, followed by him. Perhaps it was because she had witnessed the aftermath of the war and death. Fei didn''t like to talk. On weekdays, she was always expressionless and just followed founder in silence. Of course, Fang Zheng has rich experience in how to take care of such children. At the beginning, he took care of the cursed children in the dark world. Now it''s not a problem to appease a little Fei. According to founder''s plan, he planned to take Fei all the way west from the Republic of calvard to crosberg, then to the Empire of erebonia, and finally to the kingdom of ribel. Of course, founder''s main purpose is to let Fei gradually come out of the pain of losing his family and enjoy the beautiful world. What''s better than a grand and gorgeous trip? Facts have proved that this is really useful. Now Fei has gradually become spirited. Her eyes, which used to be at a loss and seemed to have lost her soul, are becoming more and more flexible. She even took the initiative to ask founder to train herself. Of course, founder would not mind. So it''s quite interesting for them to travel and practice at the same time. By the way, Fang Zheng also checked the information about Ling through "Mu Gao pianqi". After that, in order to avoid the debtor, Ling''s parents entrusted her to their acquaintances in the Republic to take care of her, and they went to make money to pay off the debt. And the other side is also quite good to Ling, there is no abuse or other circumstances. Seeing this, Fang Zheng is more or less relieved. At least for the moment, Ling should not be in great danger. Of course, Ling must be unhappy that she was forced to leave her parents when she was young. Unfortunately, Fang Zheng had no choice but to expect Harrods and his wife to pay off their debts as soon as possible and then take Ling back. "Woo..." After a while, Fei, leaning on founder''s shoulder, murmured, then rubbed her eyes and sat up. "What time is it?" "Three o''clock. Did you sleep well?" "Well." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Fei nodded honestly. "Well, another round of training, and then let''s go down the mountain. It''s said that there are special delicacies in the village in front of us. Let''s also try them." "Well." Hearing this, Fei nodded again. Then she stood up and went to the open space in front of her. Then the girl drew two daggers from her waist and started training. With Fei''s small arms and legs, Fang Zheng certainly can''t teach her wolf swordsmanship, but he has a lot of things under his hands to press the bottom of the box. Soon Fang Zheng found a suitable way to fight for Fei. What he teaches Fei now is the martial arts used by Irene, the Raven Hunter Fang Zheng met in Yanan. Of course, Fang Zheng also decided to show his mercy after Fei left Give it to Fei. But for now, it''s still very early. After a short round of training, Fang Zheng and Fei come to the hotel in the village at the foot of the mountain and enjoy the special food here. "It''s delicious. It''s great." Satisfied with the empty in front of the meal plate, founder drank a drink, to the next boss nodded with a smile, the latter is also a smile. "Just be satisfied with the guests. After all, there are few tourists in this remote place.""Well, the scenery here is beautiful. It''s a pity." "In fact, it''s not bad By the way, guest, if there''s nothing wrong, I suggest you don''t go out after dark. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looks at his boss. "What''s the matter? Is there any Warcraft around here? " "That''s not true, but guest, didn''t you read the newspaper?" As he said this, the boss handed over a copy of the Republic News, while founder took it and turned it over. Bandits? " "Yes, recently I heard that many places in the Republic have been attacked by robbers, and children have been kidnapped Ah, brother, you should be more careful with such a little girl. " Looking at Fei, who is having dinner in silence, the boss also said to Fang Zheng in a low voice, while the latter nodded. "Thank you for the reminder." After a brief conversation with the boss, Fang Zheng picked up the newspaper again and turned it over. Fang Zheng is no stranger to this situation. In fact, before that, there were several similar cases in the Republic. Most of them were attacked by robbers, then died, and the children disappeared. Dongfangren street is also investigating this, but there is no clue. The only thing we can know is that the attackers should not be ordinary robbers or underworld gangs. Otherwise, the dark trading ground under the Oriental Street will not be able to find out any information. The news this time brought a lot of new information to founder. According to the current newspaper reports, similar situations occurred not only in the Republic, but also in the Empire, King ribel and even the Principality of remifelia. At present, the guerrilla Association and the intelligence agencies of various countries are investigating the matter, but so far, there is no clue. Maybe you should pay attention to this? Seeing this, Fang Zheng frowned. He has been in dongfangren street for a long time. But similar rumors have been heard all the time. Originally, Fang Zheng didn''t think it was necessary to deal with this kind of thing by himself. After all, there are guerrilla associations in the mainland, and even inside the underworld, black and white are working together. It should not be difficult to solve the case. But now it seems that the kidnapping Gang is really mysterious Soon, the night came, and founder also took Fei back to the room to rest. Originally, according to Fang Zheng''s idea, he wanted to book two single rooms or deluxe suites, but Fei didn''t want to sleep alone. Even if Fang Zheng coaxed her into bed, she would quietly get up in the middle of the night and run to Fang Zheng''s bed to sleep. Over time, founder also let her go. After all, Fei is only a seven-year-old girl, and it''s normal to have this kind of dependence. Looking at curled up in the quilt, closed his eyes into a deep sleep of the Philippines, founder is also slowly closed his eyes, ready to sleep. But at this very moment "Help me, big brother!" All of a sudden, a tender voice emerged from founder''s mind. When he heard this voice, founder opened his eyes immediately, and then the light came from him. The next moment, the scene in front of Founder''s eyes began to change rapidly. The dark room turned into a little bit of light and disappeared in an instant. After a moment, the dazzling pure white was shining alternately. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he found that he was standing in a luxurious looking room, and in front of him, a fat man was looking at him in horror. "You, who are you? Why are you here? " While shouting, the fat man raised his hand, but now Fang Zheng had punched him in the face, and directly beat the dead fat pig out. Only see this fat man directly hit the corner, and then head a crooked no sound. Until this time, Fang Zheng just looked around. Then he was surprised to find that on a soft bed not far behind him, there was a young girl. She was wearing a white dress and holding a black rabbit puppet tightly in her arms. At this moment, the girl''s face was flushed and her eyes were staring at the ceiling. "Ling?" Seeing the girl, Fang Zheng was shocked. He rushed forward to observe the girl''s condition carefully. Soon, Fang Zheng found that Ling seemed to have been given some medicine, and now she was in a trance. So Fang Zheng also quickly raised his hand and pressed it on Ling''s little head. Then the white light suddenly appeared and covered the girl''s whole body. After a while, the unnatural high fever on the girl gradually disappeared, and her eyes, which seemed to have lost their looks, gradually recovered their brightness. The girl blinked, as if she finally recovered. She held the rabbit puppet tightly and tilted her head suspiciously. Then she saw Fang Zheng. "Big brother?" "It''s me, Ling. Are you ok? What''s going on? " "Big brother Looking at Fang Zheng stupidly, after a moment, Ling seems to finally react. With a cry, she rushes to embrace Fang Zheng."Big brother, Ling is so scared So scared Some villains broke into my uncle''s house. They killed my uncle, set fire and took Ling Woo woo Ling is really scared... " "Well, I''m not afraid. I''m here now. It''s OK." As Fang Zheng stroked Ling Ling''s head, he comforted her in a low voice. Maybe he saw someone familiar with her. Now Ling finally relaxed. She cried and fell asleep in Fang Zheng''s arms. And until this time, Fang Zheng just picked up the girl, then flashed, and returned to the village hotel. When Fang Zheng reappeared, Fei Zheng was sitting on the bed like an abandoned kitten and looked around. When Fang Zheng reappeared, she breathed a sigh and ran over. "Fangzheng, where have you been? And At the moment, Fei also saw Ling in her arms. "Who is she?" "I''m sorry, Fei. I need your help." Fang Zheng puts the sleeping Ling on the bed and looks at Xiang Fei. "Can you take care of this girl for a while? She is the daughter of my acquaintance. I have to deal with a very difficult matter now. I promise you that I will be back soon, OK?" Maybe it''s because of the seriousness and coldness in Fang Zheng''s tone. Fei nodded in a hurry. "OK, ok..." But what are you going to do? " "I''m not sure yet. I''ll let you know when I get back." Fang Zheng touched Fei''s head, then looked at Ling, then his side flashed again, and returned to the luxurious room before. And the fat man was still lying in the corner, motionless. Fang Zheng went to the dead fat man, directly put out his hand, grabbed his head, lifted the dead pig up, and then slapped the unconscious pig up. The dead fat man just opened his eyes. Before he had time to shout, Fang Zheng looked into his eyes and read it in a low voice. "Take care of the gods!" The next moment, countless memories immediately poured into founder''s head. From the dead fat man''s memory, Fang Zheng learned that this is a place called "paradise" in the Republic of karwade. It is the stronghold of a mysterious religious organization, the "d g order". They use this place to attract high officials and dignitaries from all over the world, and let them enjoy the happiness they can''t imagine at ordinary times. This dead fat pig is also one of them I''m a member. His favorite thing is to come here and enjoy the service of those lovely girls "Hum!" After reading the memory of the dead fat man, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. He wanted to scratch his head immediately, but then Fang Zheng thought about it and suddenly stopped. According to the fat pig''s memory, the organization called D g seems to be a cult of demons. Worship demons, right. Thinking of this, founder grinned and showed a ferocious smile. Then he stretched out his hand, took out an egg from his arms and put it on the ground. Then, the egg slowly opened, and a face embracing insect jumped out. It seemed to find its prey and jumped in front of the pig. "Woo At the moment, the fat pig who had just let off his breath was suddenly attacked by the face embracing insect. He waved his hands desperately and grasped the face embracing insect in front of him to get rid of it. However, the next moment, the fat pig fell to the ground again, unconscious. Gradually, his chest began to gradually bulge, fall, bulge, fall. With the sound of "pa", the ribs of the pig''s chest suddenly burst open, and then a bloody abnormity stuck out its head and gave out a sharp hiss. Worship the devil, right? Let''s see what the real devil is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 When Fang Zheng opened the door and walked out of the room, his face was gloomy. After determining the specific target, Fang Zheng directly investigated the so-called D g order through "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", but the information he got made him very angry. It turns out that this cult is responsible for a series of attacks and kidnappings on the mainland of semria. They deny the existence of the goddess of the air and worship demons, which is a cult. Not only that, the order also secretly experimented with a kind of medicine, trying to create a man-made God beyond mortals, and in order to achieve this goal, they chose to kidnap those children as experimental objects. "Paradise" is one of the strongholds of the order. However, the "task" of this stronghold is different from that of other places. It is mainly used to win over senior officials and nobles of various countries. The means is also very simple. Naturally, it is to lure them to take the bait through their shady hobbies, and then let out their desires to those young girls After that, he was seized by the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order of the order. At first, Fang Zheng also thought about whether to unite with the guerrilla Association, but after looking at the inside information of the whole D g order, he gave up the idea. It''s true that as a cult, the cult itself has no particularly strong background, but the problem is that it involves many high-level officials of various countries, including the speaker of crosberg, the congressman of the Republic and the imperial nobility. Fang Zheng is very clear that although the guerrilla association is powerful, it is just a regular civilian mercenary organization and has no law enforcement power. In any world, you can''t see mercenaries arresting high-level officials. And even if it is reported to the media, those people will lose money at most, or find some excuse to shirk. But founder doesn''t allow them to live so easily. He just wanted them to die. This means that Fang Zheng not only wanted to destroy the whole order, but also killed many high-level officials and nobles in many countries Well, Fang Zheng thought about it and finally decided to make a decision. Do it yourself. Founder doesn''t worry about being targeted. There is Warcraft in this world, and founder can send his Zerg out to attack those people. As long as he is killed by Warcraft, there will be no problem. After all, according to the information that founder has investigated, there is no one in the world who can manipulate Warcraft at will. And because Warcraft looks strange and has everything, founder can let the insects mix in without being found. But now Let''s focus on the present first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, a bright red flame appeared, and then he returned to the hunter''s appearance again. At the same time, as if to hear the call in general, a number of dark profiled slowly climbed from the corner, around founder''s side. "Clear all obstacles, kill all! None of them "Hiss --!" Hearing founder''s order, the dark aliens hissed and screamed, and then they disappeared in the shadow. At the same time, holding a big sword, founder kicked open the closed door. Hearing the crash, a man turned his head and looked at the door in surprise. "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " But Fang Zheng didn''t even have the interest to answer. With his sword, the man screamed and fell to the ground. Then the two aliens rushed in, bit him and dragged him out. Soon, the man''s scream came to an abrupt end. Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the man, so he went to the wall. There, a girl about the same age as Ling was tied to the instrument of torture, and her whole body was covered with bruises. Seeing Fang Zheng, the girl reluctantly raised her head and looked at him suspiciously. "Excuse me..." Are you Are you a guest? " "No Fang Zheng shook his head, then untied the instrument of torture tied to the girl''s hands and feet, and put her down. "Then, what do you want me to do?" Looking at Fangzheng''s action, the girl smiles again and asks. "I''m very obedient. Whatever you want me to do, I''ll be happy to serve you." "Nothing to do." Fang Zheng grabbed the bedspread beside her and put it on the girl''s body and gently stroked her hair. "I''m here to get you out of here." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl tilted her head with a little doubt. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand you. Guest, do you want us to go out for service?" "No, I''m here to take you home." Fang Zheng gently stroked the girl''s cheek and looked at her smiling face. Even though she suffered from inhuman abuse, the girl was still smiling. She seemed to have no expression but a smile."Back to..." "Home?" "Yes, no one will stop you, no matter what you want to do." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up and held out his hand to the girl. "Come with me." Dressed in sheets, the girl looked at Fang Zheng''s outstretched hand, then she looked up again. "Yes, I''d love to!" This time, from the girl''s smiling face, lines of tears trickled down her cheeks. The suppression of "paradise" has no pressure on Fang Zheng. For Fang Zheng, the guards of the order and those "guests" are just small insects that are crushed to death at will. It was not long before the luxurious and gorgeous foreign Pavilion became a graveyard of blood, death and corpses. For founder, the real cemetery is here. There was no life in the cold basement, only a few small bodies were abandoned here like garbage. Fang Zheng stood at the door, looking at the scene in front of him, without saying a word. Beside him, he followed the three girls, who were the only three survivors saved by Fang Zheng in the paradise. Their purpose here is to satisfy the desires of these "guests", all kinds of hidden desires. Even if they die, it doesn''t matter, because for the order, they are just props that can be replaced anytime and anywhere. Even if someone dies, a new person will soon be caught instead. If Fang Zheng had not seen many of the same or even more cruel tragedies in the dark world, he would not have been able to bear the scene. "They should go back to their families." Fang Zheng sighed and closed the door again. "Anyway, let''s get out of here first." Since then, founder has been running around, sweeping all the secret strongholds of the order with thunder. For founder who has "moo Gao Pian Zhi" in hand, the order has no secret at all. Soon, under the attack of founder and the insect group, all the strongholds of the order have been uprooted. For founder, however, the process is not so good. At the beginning, he thought that the situation of "paradise" was miserable enough, but after that, Fang Zheng found that compared with other strongholds of the order, the situation of "paradise" was actually better. Maybe it''s because the "paradise" is mainly used to serve the guests, because most of the children live for a longer time. In other places, for the order, these children are just mice and experimental objects, and sometimes only one survivor can be rescued after Fangzheng''s bloody washing of a stronghold. But in any case, under founder''s merciless and fierce attack, in just a few days, all the strongholds of the order were swept away by founder, and none of the senior leaders were killed. Although some of them realized that things were not good and tried to hide in anonymity, how could these little tricks hide from Fang Zheng, who had "Mu Gao pianqi"? After the complete elimination of the order, Fang Zheng started the next wave of action. He sent the bodies of the children back to their homes, and the survivors were sent to the hospital for treatment. This wave of operation has naturally caused shock in various countries. In particular, the abducted children suddenly appear in the hospital of crosberg, which is a very unusual thing in itself. So all countries immediately sent people to visit and inquire about the situation. Including Cassius Brett, one of the only four S-class guerrillas in the mainland. "You mean Is it a man in black with a big sword who saves you Looking at the blue haired girl lying on the hospital bed with absent eyes, Cassius asked in a low voice, while the girl nodded slightly and did not speak. "Is he alone?" "I see. Thank you, little girl. Have a good rest." Looking at the little girl in front of him, Cassius smiles. Then he stands up and quietly walks out of the ward. "How''s it going? Cassius And outside the ward, another big man was waiting. He is Cassius''s partner, also known as a guerrilla, code named "immovable" Kim wasek. "Like everyone else, a man in a black windbreaker, a mask and a big black sword." "I''m sure it''s him." "Yes, black." Cassius nodded. As an S-class guerrilla, he certainly knew the big news about the killing of the fighting God. It happened not long ago. But what Cassius didn''t expect was that the other protagonist of the story was so unwilling to be lonely that he made a big news in a few days. "But I don''t understand why the" black "would attack the order?" In fact, the guerrilla association has been tracking and investigating the order. After all, the idea of guerrillas is to protect civilians, and most of the victims in the kidnapping are civilians. So naturally, the guerrilla association can''t let go of this kind of cult. What they didn''t expect was that they had not been able to find out the whole picture of the cult before they were picked up."Maybe" black "is also a victim of the order." Said here, Cassius also thought of the scenes he saw and clenched his fist. After the victims were rescued, the guerrilla Association and the army naturally learned the location of the order''s stronghold, so they naturally went to investigate. What they saw at that time made Cassius''s heart tremble. Although the children''s bodies were restrained by founder at that time, it was enough to make people feel cold and angry just by looking at the cold reports and materials. "But if that''s the case, why doesn''t the Mafia cooperate with us?" "Maybe..." He does not approve of the guerrillas'' practice. " Cassius shook his head. Of course, he understood Kim''s meaning, but he could also guess why he didn''t ask the guerrilla Association for help, because Cassius also saw the bodies of the members of the order in the stronghold. Fang Zheng showed no mercy to the members of the order. He not only used the believers of the order as fodder for the insects, but also made them feel unparalleled pain. When these guys died in the end, Fang Zheng didn''t bother to hang the street lights one by one. Until now, Cassius still remembers that when he first walked into the sun fortress, he saw the head of the order and a group of high-level officials hanging on the high wall with a frozen expression of fear and swaying with the wind. Guerrillas are not allowed to do that. But as a killer, black obviously does not need to worry about these. "Now the intelligence agencies of the Empire and the Republic are investigating the Mafia. What shall we do?" This time, Cassius did not answer immediately. The reason why the intelligence agencies of the two countries launched another investigation on this mysterious killer is not that he killed the God of war or annihilated the order by himself, but because of the recent series of mysterious deaths of high-level officials in various countries. Although judging from the corpses, these councillors or nobles were all killed by Warcraft, they were not killed No one will take it as an accident. Because all of these killed high-level people are on the list of paradise. Cassius had been to paradise, saw the list and knew what they had done. He has a daughter himself. To be fair, Cassius is not sure if he can keep calm if his daughter is brought here to do this. He agreed that the nobles and high-level officials who were in trouble with the order would have to pay a price. However, as a former war hero and a famous mainland S-class guerrilla, Cassius also knew very well that if this matter was solved by the guerrillas, it would only be settled in the end. After all, politics and fighting are different. "I need to go back and report." Cassius did not answer his partner''s questions directly. "So far, this matter has come to an end." "Yes..." Hearing Cassius''s reply, king said nothing more, but sighed. "It looks like it''s over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 The boisterous church incident finally came to an end. Although both the Empire and the Republic are trying to investigate the intelligence about the "black", they have not gained much. The reason is also very simple, that is, the people under our command do not cooperate, not only the guerrillas do not cooperate, but even their intelligence agencies do not have much motivation. After all, what the order did was so anti-human that when they went to search the stronghold of the order, even some people had a serious psychological shadow. Even people in the dark society said that the order played a crazy game, which was totally unimaginable. In fact, after that, not only a few guerrillas applied for leave, but also several soldiers from the intelligence departments of the two countries chose to resign because of the collapse of what they saw during the search. It can be said that as long as the human nature is not lost to the extreme, people can not see what the order has done. Because of this, most of them are not satisfied with the practice of "black", even if they don''t talk about it. They even disobey the above orders. In this case, the investigation of the Republic and empire can only be concluded hastily. Time goes by day by day. Qiyao calendar 1197, the kingdom of ribel, chase central workshop. Mr. madok sat behind his desk, staring at a black metal plate in front of him. After a while, the door opened, and then an old man in a white coat came in. "What''s the matter? Lester? What can I do for you? " "Dr. Russell, here you are at last." Seeing the old man appear, madok also stands up in a hurry. Although he is the leader of chase central workshop, in front of this old man, even madok must show his respect. After all, in front of him is the founder of Daoli technology, the inventor of genius, and also the leader of liebel Daoli technology. Arbat Russell. "Well, don''t waste your time. It''s rare for you to come to me. I''d like to see what makes you so anxious to find me? Is it something that TIDA can''t solve? " "No You''d better see for yourself. " As he said this, maddok pushed the black square at hand. "What is this?" Looking at this black rectangle about the size of a brick, Dr. Russell was stunned. "This is the latest guiding product produced by the guiding workshop of starlight technology." "Oh?" "What''s the use of it?" "It''s said to be used to Play games... " What? " Looking at the square in front of him, Dr. Russell was completely confused. He frowned and stared at madok. "You came to me to make such a joke?" "Of course not, Dr. Russell. I think you just need to use it yourself to understand the specific situation Press and hold this key here to open it. " "Well Although he didn''t know what medicine was sold in madok''s gourd, Dr. Russell turned on the machine according to his words. Then he saw the surface of the dark square light up, accompanied by a slightly strange lively music sound, and color pictures emerged from it. That''s right. This is the creation work made by founder, which is used to open up the situation in this world! Little bully! Of course, compared with the brick Tetris of Founder''s time, it still has great development. Founder basically combines the current level of Daoli technology in the world, and then makes a handheld between GBA and PSP. As for the game, of course, it sells cassettes. At present, the three games released by founder are magic Warcraft, red hat eating mushrooms and the legend of semria. What? Lawyer''s letter? Have the ability you let him send it! Now Dr. Russell is holding the cassette version of the game, these games are very simple, suitable for all ages, even Dr. Russell is also very quick to start. However, after a while, Dr. Russell''s eyes became more and more serious, and his breath became more and more rapid. Finally, with a familiar "dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang. "How is this thing made?" Yes, that''s the reason why the old man''s expression is dignified and serious. As a pioneer and leader of guiding technology, Dr. Russell certainly won''t be confused by the appearance of this little thing. Although it looks very small, the technology it uses makes Dr. Russell very surprised! In fact, Daoli technology in the world has been developing for some time, and computing terminals similar to computers also exist. In fact, there is a most advanced computing terminal in the mainland in chase central workshop. The technology of making sound, the technology of presenting pictures, all of these have already existed. However, it''s a different matter to integrate these things into a small block the size of a brick!At present, the development of Daoli technology in the mainland of semria has not reached the stage of miniaturization. Although the calculation terminal here is not exaggerated to take up one building for one computer, as it did in the United States and the Soviet Union during the cold war, at least the core components also need to take up one floor. Not only that, but other aspects of this diminutive guiding force product are also surprising. You should know that the guiding force calculation device interface of semria in this era is similar to DOS interface. If you want to execute a program, you have to input a series of codes, and then wait for the system to search and calculate the results by itself. However, founder of this handset designed an interface similar to Android system. Players can control the arrow to move back and forth on the desktop through the rocker, and click the game to start. Although Dr. Russell is old, he is not stupid. This simple, efficient and concise graphical interface is much more convenient than a group of people knocking code around the screen! In addition, Dr. Russell also found that the computing power of the handheld computer in the process of playing the game, he needs to control small Warcraft to fight with others, and then win, the rules of the game itself is not complex. However, the amount of calculation is also amazing. Of course, if you use the calculus terminal of chase central workshop, it can also be restored. However, the equipment required for this calculus terminal takes up a whole floor of space. At present, this thing in your hand is only the size of a brick! So how does its computing power get to this level? There is also this strange and convenient graphical interactive interface system, coupled with the perfect combination of picture, music and operation, without any mistakes, it means that the other party also has a quite mature coding system! Dr. Russell can imagine what kind of impact this kind of thing will have on the whole continent of semria if it is used to upgrade the guiding technology. However What kind of game does the other party use this for?! "Which country is it made in? Republic or empire? " "Well It''s actually made in chase. " "Huh?" "To be honest, a Daoli workshop named starlight technology has recently opened here. In this way, even if someone investigates himself, if they follow this route, they will find that they are not unknown. At least they are better able to justify themselves, right? Instead of wondering which stone the monkey jumped out of. Founder is sure that as long as he sells his little overlord, he will surely have a rabbit who knows how to hit the tree. Now I don''t know which rabbit came first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 The Daoli workshop that founder bought is not small. It''s a three story single family building. The first floor is a specialty store, the second floor is the bedrooms of little girls, and the third floor is founder''s bedroom and research office. At present, Fang Zheng and other three people are staying on the first floor, bored looking at the empty hall. In fact, this is quite normal. Although the guiding force revolution has penetrated into thousands of households in semria, and all kinds of devices developed with guiding force as power have entered the civilian field, they are just small things. High tech such as guiding force is still very expensive for ordinary people. "Card." At this time, the back door beside founder opened, and then Fei came in yawning. "Hoo, good morning." "It''s noon. Good morning." Ling looks at Fei with a smile and reaches out her hand to shave. "Fei is such a slob, no shame!" "Because the sun is comfortable..." Fei obviously doesn''t intend to argue with Ling, but helplessly replies. "Miss eluma is coming this afternoon? Have you finished your homework? " "Woo..." Hearing Ling''s inquiry, Fei''s sleepy cheek suddenly became bitter. She stood there and turned around after a moment. "I''ll train." "Ah, run away! If you can''t finish your homework today, you will be punished for copying it ten times Fang Zheng sits on a chair beside him, looking at the interaction between Ling and Fei with a smile. Aluma is a scholar and a tutor invited by Fang Zheng. Basically, because there are only four people, and three of them are not very different in age, they basically have classes together. Among the four, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, Ling, the youngest, got the best results, followed by ennia and Anjie, Fei Very helpless in the penultimate stay. In fact, it''s not too strange that Fei is a resident in a border village, while Ling is the child of a businessman. Although the couple are in debt now and don''t know where they have gone, Ling''s education conditions are much better than Fei''s, and Ling''s talent is also outstanding, so it''s normal to have such differences. Of course, in addition to learning, the four girls will carry out combat training. Because they have been kidnapped by the order, they are more able to realize the importance of protecting themselves than ordinary children. Therefore, the four girls spare no effort in this respect. It''s just that each of them has different goals. Fei plans to become a guerrilla in the future, perhaps because her hometown is destroyed by the hunting regiment. Fei hates the hunting regiment very much, so she wants to become a guerrilla as an opponent of the hunting regiment. The weapon that Fei used was the double blades of the funeral blade that Fang Zheng gave her. On the contrary, ennea, who is 14 years old, is more mature and thinks more. She also knew that guerrillas were limited by various rules and regulations, and there was no death penalty in semria, even if they committed serious crimes, they were usually imprisoned. Therefore, ennea hoped to learn from Fang Zheng to be a killer and eliminate those high-ranking officials and nobles who committed all kinds of crimes. It''s just that enniya prefers long-range attack to close combat, so now she''s mainly training bow skills. Fang Zheng has given her a bow blade of Simon, which is a pretty good weapon. As for Ling, she prefers to squat at home. Maybe it''s because of the psychological shadow brought to her by the kidnapping incident. Now Ling feels like a squatting housemaid at home. Compared with Fei and ennea, Ling''s performance is more comprehensive. She is not only good at melee, but also good at guiding Magic - so the little guy is really a genius. As for weapons The weapon Ling used was a sickle, so Fang Zheng also gave her a funeral blade as a gift. But Anjie, because she admires Fangzheng, completely learns Fangzheng''s fighting style, only that a little girl can''t take a big sword, so she has to take a short sword and a long gun instead. And founder gave Anjie an Evelyn spear. It''s just that Anjie doesn''t intend to be a killer or a guerrilla. Instead, she prefers to serve founder as a maid. Just like now, I saw a blue haired girl in maid''s clothes carrying a pot of tea, once again came to founder''s side. "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you really need us to send out leaflets?" "Yes, big brother, the store is so cold and quiet. It''s not interesting at all. It''s so funny!" At the moment, Ling also ran to seize founder''s arm and shook it. Unlike other Daoli stores, founder''s Starlight technology focuses on entertainment high-tech products. In addition to the "little overlord" in the window counter, there are a bunch of rectangular and interesting looking boxes on the wall. Naturally, these little girls have tried it out, and the evaluation they gave is quite good. In their opinion, founder''s products will surely be able to catch fire. But I haven''t had a single guest this morning "You don''t have to worry about the store." Fang Zheng touched Ling''s little head and gave Anjie a smile."I have my own plan, and isn''t it good to be quiet?" "I like to be quiet, too, but what if I can''t make money like this?" Maybe it''s because of her parents'' experience of running around to avoid debtors. Now Ling is extremely sensitive to this aspect. She''s afraid that Fang Zheng might be in debt like her parents, and then And then it''s the same as before. "It''s impossible not to make money. Don''t worry, little one. I promise you it''s not a problem." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and gently pinches her face, while the latter looks at him anxiously. "Really? Big brother, don''t lie to me like mom and dad. They always tell me it''s OK and nothing, but I''m not a fool I know they can''t pay back the money they owe others, so they left me... " Speaking of this, Ling''s expression became depressed again. Although she was very smart, her parents still left her to others. She even doubted whether it was because it would cost a lot of money to take care of herself, and her parents could no longer afford to take care of her. "Of course, I know you are not a little fool, you are very smart, so I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, watch it. It won''t be long before it will be lively here, I promise you." Fang Zheng pinched her cheek again and sighed at the same time. Being kidnapped by the church does a lot of harm to Ling''s spirit. Although he told her more than once that her parents didn''t throw her away, they are just trying to make money to pay off the debt. When the debt is paid, they will take Ling back. However, Ling just stares at Fang Zheng and asks. "But didn''t mom and dad throw Ling away just because they thought she was a burden?" Fang Zheng has nothing to say about it, because what Ling said is true. The Harrods really gave her to others because they had to work hard to pay their debts and had no time and energy to take care of their daughter. In a sense, Ling is indeed a burden. This is the mistake that adults often make. They think that children don''t know anything and can explain it to them later. But in fact, children know everything. They often keep silent simply because they are too young. Even if they know what happened, they can''t do anything or they don''t know how to do it. They can only passively accept the arrangement of their parents. But that doesn''t mean the kids don''t have their own ideas. Of course, from a rational point of view, there is no mistake in the Harrods'' approach, because it is really inconvenient for them to bring a six-year-old girl with them to make money to pay their debts. Moreover, in case they get sick due to poor care, it is a very wise choice to entrust them to their acquaintances. However, the problem is that people have feelings, not just AI who can make rational thinking choices. Naiye and fitter also have this kind of problem. Naiye once told Fang Zheng that her father was seriously injured when she was young. At that time, everyone was either busy taking care of her father or busy with the restaurant. Naiye was alone at home every day. Although everything returned to normal after that, the terrible memory at that time was very important for Naiye It''s hard to forget. It''s the same with fitter. Although she has reconciled with prisia now, fitter still can''t make friends with prisia because prisia has a good mouth. She''s always worried that prisia really loves herself? Or is it good for Alicia''s sake? Or just want to atone? This is a thorn in fitter''s heart. Therefore, she would rather go to the temple of heaven every day than go back to face-to-face with prisia. Occasionally, she talks face to face with prisia. She feels that both sides are chatting awkwardly, and the atmosphere is as dull as death. Therefore, the shadow of childhood is almost accompanied by a lifetime. It''s the same with Ling. Although she understands her parents'' ideas, she won''t just accept them. In Ling''s opinion, she has been working hard and obedient. Her parents go out early every day. Ling always stays at home alone and doesn''t make any noise or trouble her parents. However, her parents still give her to others, and when Ling needs help most, her parents don''t come to help her. Is Ling really just a burden to them? This is also Ling''s psychological shadow. Because of this, she doesn''t want to go back. There is no reason for emotional problems. "Jingling bell..." At this time, accompanied by the doorbell, the door of the workshop opened, and then a small figure came in. It was a girl about the same age as Ling. She had golden hair, a red hat, jumpsuits and boots, and a big bag on her back. She looked very lively and lovely. "Big brother, Ling went to the back training first." Looking at the guests coming, Ling also quickly released Fang Zheng''s arm, whispered a word in his ear, and then quickly left. While Anjie bowed her head slightly to Fang Zheng, put the teapot aside, and then disappeared into the back door with her behind."It''s OK for you to stay..." Looking at their disappearing back, Fang Zheng sighed silently. These children are cute and smart, but they just don''t want to play with other children. Fang Zheng also tried to make them get along with Chase''s children, but they didn''t seem willing to do so. Maybe it''s because when they see those innocent children, they will think of themselves before, and all that they have experienced since then But now that they have left, founder can''t say anything more, so he looks at the blonde girl in front of him again. At the moment, the girl is also looking at the goods in the shop curiously. Especially the rectangular boxes placed on the walls of both sides of the workshop, we can see that the pictures and characters are emerging in those boxes, and at the same time, the occasional "the kingofight!" is also issued And so on. Well, that''s right. It''s the thing you think of. It''s the monsters of the nineties. It''s feared by teachers and parents like tigers, and minors flock to it Arcade!! To put it bluntly, founder actually opened a video game entertainment city in a different world in the name of Daoli workshop! After all, the God of games! What else can I do without video games? "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?" At the moment, Fang Zheng also tidied up his clothes, stood up, looked at the blonde girl and said, "it''s a pity, if the other party is a boy, Fang Zheng will take him to indulge in arcade now.". Girls are not particularly interested in arcades They have tried it before. Although they think it''s really fun, they are not addicted to it. Although Fangzheng also designs doll grabbing machines and dancing machines for female customers, after all, video games I couldn''t see a few girls in the arcade hall, could I? "Ah, Hello!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the blonde girl also said hello in a hurry. "For the first time, my name is TIDA Russell Excuse me, is this Daoli workshop? " As she spoke, TIDA looked around at the screens flashing with light and music, which seemed to be totally different from the Daoli workshop in her mind. "It''s really a Daoli workshop, but it''s different from the ordinary Daoli workshop." Fang Zheng replied with a smile. "We focus on the development and research of game devices, mainly to bring happiness to everyone." Health is another matter. "Game devices?" Hearing this, TIDA''s eyes widened in surprise and looked around at all kinds of game machines. "Well, are these guiding devices used to play games?" "Of course, would you like to have a try?" In the face of the blonde girl, Fang Zheng showed a soft smile, and the wolf saw the eager smile like a little rabbit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 In the secluded and uninhabited shop, there is only a quick gasp echoing in it. "No, I can''t, Mr. Fang Zheng..." The blonde girl''s face is flushed, her mouth is slightly open, and she spits out the fragrance like orchid. She looked at Fang Zheng behind her with a praying expression, and Fang Zheng pressed her shoulder and gave a smile. "It''s all here. Do you want to give up?" "But I''m dying... " TIDA''s slender body trembled slightly and seemed to have reached the limit. "Relax, don''t think about anything, just do what I say." "Well I''ll try. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, TIDA''s little face turned red slightly. Then she clenched her teeth again and raised her head. Then "DIDU, DIDU, DIDU --!" "Ah, sure enough, I failed!" Looking at the word "gameover" on the dancing machine in front of her, TIDA sat down feebly. "This game is really hard." "It''s quite exercise ability and reaction nerve, but it''s very good to be able to get to this point for the first time." Fang Zheng patted TIDA on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t need to be so depressed. After that, Fang Zheng accompanied his first guest to turn the whole video game entertainment city around. What attracted TIDA''s attention were the baby grabbing machine and dancing machine, as well as the next simulator cabin. The little girl had a good time, but "Time''s up. It''s time for you to go home." Fang Zheng took a look at the sunset outside the window. Although he planned to be a video game entertainment city, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to be a bad game hall in his previous life where all the hooligans were staying. Although today there is only one guest, TIDA, Fang Zheng believes that it won''t be long before it will attract many guests. Of course, for a child, you can''t go home too late, can you? "Ah! It''s all this time! " Hearing founder''s warning, TIDA raised her head and looked out of the window. Then she was shocked. Then she hurried off the dancing machine and picked up her backpack. "I''m so sorry, big brother. I have to go back, or my grandfather will scold me..." As she spoke, TIDA picked up her backpack, but just then a heavy object fell from her bag and hit the ground with a bang. Fang Zheng lowered his head and looked around. What he saw lying on the floor was something much bigger than an ordinary pistol. It looked a bit like a large robotic cat air gun. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, it seems to be called a guided gun. In this world, its nature is equivalent to RPG. "Hey, hey, hey..." TIDA was embarrassed to smile at Fang Zheng, then picked up the gun and put it back in her bag. Then she quickly walked to the door and waved to Fang Zheng. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng. I had a good time today. I will come again tomorrow." With these words, TIDA pushed the door and left, while Fang Zheng stood in the same place, silently watching the girl with RPG left his guide workshop. Well Should I call the police? Just when Fang Zheng was seriously considering whether he had received a small terrorist, suddenly, a voice with a bit of coquettish came from his ear. "Oh, my Lord, is that lady your prey? You are a greedy man. You already have us... " "You''re back? Ennea Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw behind him a girl with dark blue long hair, dressed in tight clothes and carrying a bow blade, standing there smiling and staring at herself with a charming expression. She was the last one who followed Fang Zheng to come here, and she was also the eldest sister among the four girls. "Well, I''m back. And as soon as I came back, I saw you, my Lord, making a girl gasp and do some shameful actions in the deserted hall. For the sake of your reputation, I didn''t show up." "Just playing the dance machine, OK." In the face of ennaiya''s reply, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Now ennaiya is not like the lonely ghost who wanted to leave the world as soon as possible to die when she was just rescued from the association by Fang Zheng, but gradually brightened up. But sometimes, her performance also makes founder a little speechless. Among the four girls around founder, Anjie and Fei are obviously more obedient, while Ling and ennia are all mischievous. However, their development directions are different. Ling is more like a little devil. She sometimes plays pranks, which makes people feel like a naive version of Xiaohei. And ennia There is a kind of temperament with dark stomach. Looking at the extremely gentle smile on her face, people who don''t know the truth must think that she is a well-educated lady. However, Fang Zheng knows that this is just her disguise."It seems that the hunting is going well today?" "Yes, my Lord, the modified bow blade is quite easy to use, with good accuracy and stability." "That''s fine. Let me know if you have any questions." Fang Zheng nodded. As the oldest and most thoughtful of the four, ennea had already planned her next life. She will follow founder and act as a killer. Of course, this is also Fang Zheng''s idea. He also plans to set up a secret organization. To be specific Just like the brotherhood, we should eliminate the tyrant and maintain justice and peace? Well, that''s about it. According to founder''s plan, Fei will be a guerrilla. If Fei finds something that she can''t solve during the guerrilla''s journey, she can inform founder. For example, as a guerrilla, Fei meets an unruly aristocrat on his journey, but as a guerrilla, Fei has no way to do anything to him. Then she can inform Fang Zheng about it, and Fang Zheng sends ennea to deal with it. Of course, at present, the so-called "Brotherhood" is only a rudiment in founder''s mind. The specific situation depends on the future. Of course, founder doesn''t plan to let Ling and Anjie join in now. One is that they are younger, and the other is that Ling''s parents are still here. They have a bad temper for one or two years, but they can''t have a bad temper for three or five years. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, Ling will return to her parents one day, so it''s impossible to take her on the boat. Because of this, at present, ennia is also honing her skills under the guidance of founder. Although she is not as talented as Ling, she is also quite talented. Now ennia has begun to brush Warcraft outside chase city. Because of this, the number of Warcraft around Chase has decreased a lot recently, and the wanted Warcraft has disappeared. Well, maybe it''s a very confusing thing for the guerrilla Association. At this time, Anjie, who was dressed as a maid, came down from the second floor and said hello to them. "Mr. Fang Zheng, sister ennea, dinner is ready." "Well, we''re going to have dinner Ennea, go and lock the door. " "Close so early?" "No way. After all, Chase''s nightlife That''s it. First Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders helplessly. The nightlife in this world is not rich, especially in chase, which is the leading city. Compared with those entertainment cities, it is even more so. Generally, when it comes to night, everyone basically has a rest and sleep after supper. In addition, founder''s video game entertainment city has just opened, and there is no publicity. Many people don''t even know what this Daoli workshop does - is it really too inconspicuous? Ennia obediently closed the door, and then a group of people came to the restaurant on the second floor and began to eat. Anjie''s craftsmanship is quite good. She takes founder''s maid as her volunteer. Now she has excellent cooking and housework skills. However, compared with delicious food tonight, we are still more involved in Daoli workshop, where no customers come. Ling also offered to go out with a few other people dressed as bunnies and distribute leaflets to introduce the guests to the door. Fang Zheng stopped her decisively. Think of a group of teenage girls dressed in exposed Bunny clothes, holding leaflets and saying to pedestrians on the street, "does this guest want to come here to play..." Well, founder guarantees that it is the cops who come to the door first. By the way, why bunny? Ling, where the hell did you come up with this idea. "Because I''ve seen my father pulled into the bar by Bunny before, and drank a lot of wine." If Ling goes back, it won''t let Mr. Harold''s family break up and face the dilemma of divorce. Founder quietly to Harold in the heart of a wax. After dinner, everyone went back to their room to have a rest. Fei went back to her room with her notebook in tears. In the end, she still didn''t finish her homework. According to Ling, teacher eluma punished Fei for copying her homework ten times. Well, Fang Zheng has done a good job. Who didn''t come here like this when I was a child! It''s nice not to hit you with a ruler. However, when Fang Zheng was lying on the bed and was about to open his personal terminal to enjoy his image collection, suddenly, a series of quick knocks on the door rang out. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." What''s going on? Founder has no choice but to close the just opened image of sisinai bathing. He goes out of the room and down the stairs to the hall. At the moment, the girls on the second floor also come out of the room one after another. Fei''s hand is still holding the blade of mercy "It''s none of your business. Go back to your room and do your homework." Fang Zheng took a look at Fei and silently gave the order, while Fei lowered her head and went back to her room dejected. "Big brother, you are not in debt, are you the creditor?"Ling is also nervous at the moment, holding the corner of Founder''s clothes and asking, while founder reaches out to touch Ling''s head. "Don''t worry, it should be the guest." "Guests? But we''re all closed. " "Maybe the other party is in a hurry." Compared with other girls, Fang Zheng certainly knows what is sacred outside. It''s not the "friendly people" who come to collect debts in Ling''s imagination, nor the underworld leaders who collect protection fees, but a gray haired Mediterranean old man. It seems that the rabbit came to the door on his own initiative. Although this rabbit is a little old www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 Tea, Dr. Russell Fang Zheng looked at the old rabbit sitting in front of him with an embarrassed expression -- no, old doctor, he handed a cup of tea with a smile. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think you were closed..." Even Dr. Russell was embarrassed when he looked at the girls who were hiding outside the door. After all, generally speaking, Daoli workshop works very late, and Dr. Russell came here after reading all the articles and papers published by founder and having a certain understanding of the young man''s research results, so It''s a waste of time. I just didn''t expect that this place has closed down "Nothing. Dr. Russell, what can I do for you?" "I''ve read your article." Speaking of this, Dr. Russell also looked serious. "It''s rare for a young man like you to have his own ideas, and I can see that you also have a deep understanding of Daoli technology. And this While saying that, Dr. Russell took out founder''s "little overlord" game machine. "I want to ask you something." "You want to ask me about the miniaturization of the force guide, right? I''ve really solved it. " Founder naturally understood the intention of the other party, so he gave the answer directly. "Oh?" Sure enough, when he heard this, Dr. Russell''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t even drink tea, so he stared at Fang Zheng. "You have solved it? So I think you understand what that means! You should not be unaware that the two major routes of Daoli technology are different at present! " "Of course I understand that." Fang Zheng nodded. Of course, he understood Dr. Russell''s meaning. After all, in order to disguise his identity, Fang Zheng also learned a lot about Daoli technology and knew what Dr. Russell meant by the dispute over Daoli line. Here, first of all, I want to explain the force guide system of semria. In semria, there are two forms of magic. One is ancient magic, which can be released by chanting incantations without any external catalyst. But now this kind of magic is very rare. At present, only a few people can master it, such as Qiyao church and ancient witch. The other is the guiding magic, which is also the most popular form in the mainland of semria, that is, to release magic through the guiding device. What is needed is an element crystal named "seven Obsidian". There are two sources of seven obsidian, one is through mining, which is also the main source of seven obsidian in various countries, and the other is through the elimination of Warcraft. Frankly speaking, the seven obsidians in this world are almost the same as magic crystals in the fantasy world. They are all the products of magic condensation. When the magic condenses in the veins, the seven Obsidian mines will be formed for mining, and the Warcraft in semria is also affected by magic power. Therefore, the seven obsidians can be recovered by killing Warcraft. It''s just that Warcraft itself is not as pure as ore vein after all, so what you get from killing Warcraft is basically the fragments of seven obsidian. By synthesizing and processing these wafers into a "crystal circuit", and then inlaying them into the crystal holes of the force guide, magic can be released. Of course, there are also some problems with the force guide. First of all, because the force guide is a very personal thing, and everyone''s constitution is different, so they are all customized products. This is also very normal. For example, some people are good at the fire attribute, or some people are good at the wind attribute. In order to fit the user''s own ability, the crystal hole of the force guide often limits the attribute. On the other hand, it is crystalline chain. In essence, the size of the power guide is about the same as an open purse. If you want to carve the crystal holes and the crystal chain connecting the crystal holes on it at the same time, plus the mechanical devices needed to drive the power guide magic, and the adjustment and matching required by different properties of individuals, the number of crystal holes is extremely limited. Secondly, there is the collocation of Daoli magic. Daoli magic is inspired by the resonance of the crystal circuit attribute in the crystal hole. After so many years of research, the residents of sumria have made considerable research on the Yaojing attribute needed by Daoli magic. For example, the lowest level fire attribute magic "arrow of fire" needs a fire attribute Yaojing to activate resonance. But if you want to use advanced fire, you can use it For the attribute magic "roar of the volcano", you need to activate eight fire attribute Yaojing, four earth attribute Yaojing and two empty attribute Yaojing at the same time. This requires the user to have a good understanding of the configuration of the crystallization circuit, because the crystallization circuit has been fixed for so many years now. Each crystallization circuit has several properties, and the corresponding crystal is very clear. For example, the fire attribute Yaojing of chaos blade and must kill blade is three, and the fire attribute Yaojing of strengthening attack is five. In this case, if you want to use the highest level fire attribute magic of "volcano roar", you must match an attack crystal circuit of fire attribute five and a must kill blade of fire attribute three on a crystal chain, and then match it with another one Save magic of the empty attribute circuit, as well as a property of the five defense crystal circuit.Only by making sure that these crystallization circuits are in the same crystallization chain can this magic be activated. In fact, from a founder''s point of view, this power guide is very much like a small computer. The magic in it is actually the command set stored in the computer. Only when it meets the current requirements can it activate the command to release magic. If it does not meet the requirements, it cannot be activated. But just as computers will also be improved, the improvement of force guide has always been a topic of debate in the industry. This leads to what Dr. Russell called "the battle of routes.". At present, there are mainly two views on the improvement of the force guide in the scientific and technological circles of the mainland of semria. One is to continue to strengthen the improvement of the crystal hole and crystal chain. After all, because of the different constitution of the individual, the combination of crystal hole and crystal chain is sometimes very unsatisfactory. Fang Zheng also has some experience in this. After all, he encountered similar problems when he configured the force guide for the little girls. Among the four little girls, Ling is the most powerful one. A crystal chain directly runs from the beginning to the end. No matter what the crystal circuit is, it can provide you with powerful guiding magic. Moreover, the little girl''s attribute is the rare "time" among the seven attributes, which is just like a tiger. In contrast, Anjie is the worst. Each person has only six crystal holes. In addition, the physical condition of personal magic flow is different, so Anjie''s crystal chain is directly divided into four, which are 2, 1, 1 and 1 based on the central crystal hole. This also means that unless Anjie gets the crystal circuit with high attributes, her crystal chain will only be able to match with other medium level leading magic. As for the "roar of the volcano", don''t think about it. So from a certain level, it can also be regarded as an intuitive expression of the "magic potential" of individuals in the samlia continent. If Ling is one of the top mages, Anjie is also a lower middle level mage. To solve this problem, their proposed route is to continue to improve the manufacturing technology of the guide, especially the stability of the crystal chain and the crystal hole, reduce the crystal hole as much as possible, and then increase the connection of the crystal chain to improve the strength of the guide. To put it bluntly, it is actually to increase the crystallization chain, break through the current bottleneck, and connect all the crystallization pores together as much as possible. If everyone can be like Ling, all the crystal holes are connected together to form a circuit, then the power will be greatly increased. However, the route proposed by the other group is completely different. What they want to improve is not the crystallization chain and pore, but the crystallization circuit itself! The idea of this faction is also very simple. I just want to release a "volcano roar". Why should I go in with three or four crystal circuits? Don''t I just make the crystal circuit "volcano roar"? When it''s time to plug in, isn''t it? What four operations do you do! That''s right. Their idea is to directly synthesize the crystallization circuit of advanced magic through the glitter chip. The advantage of doing so is that it is more convenient, and the limitation of the crystallization chain can also be ignored. After all, everyone has only six crystallization holes. You can insert the crystallization circuit of advanced generic magic into all the six crystallization holes, instead of using a high-level magic as before You have to count the attributes of your own crystal chain, right It''s like doing a math problem. As a result, in the end, the industry has been divided into "power guide group" and "crystal circuit group". They publish articles in magazines all day long and fight with each other. If it wasn''t for the fact that the network in the mainland of semria is not very developed at present, the two people would be able to communicate with each other directly. The "guide force faction" thinks that the "crystal circuit faction" is a bunch of nonsense. You should know that although their practice does reduce the difficulty of matching magic, it also reduces the number of magic mastered by users. After all, the current power guide is not just a mathematical problem. If a user is smart enough, he can release more than a dozen or even more magic through the combination of simple crystallization chain and crystallization circuit. As we all know, the more magic there is, the stronger the ability to deal with all kinds of situations. On the other hand, according to the practice of "crystal circuit faction", users can only master more than ten magic. What''s the use of this? The "crystal circuit faction" accuses the "guide force faction" of deliberately doing so to maintain the stability of their own class. As we said before, everyone''s constitution is different, the distribution of crystal chain is different, and the final result is also different. Ling can easily match out of the final magic, Anjie can not match out, this is a kind of discrimination in itself. They can let everyone use the same advanced magic, and do not care about the distribution of crystal chain, this is the real progress and equality! As for the lack of magic? We can solve this problem in the core circuit. The two sides are quarreling. More than half of the Daoli journals that Founder subscribes to are bickering. But it''s a pity that it''s a mouth fight. Because the "guide force faction" can not find a better technology to increase the number of crystal holes or how to change the number of crystal chains, and the so-called "crystal circuit faction" which directly makes high-level magic into crystal circuit is still on paper.In a word, the technical ability is not enough. But this problem is very important, because basically all the guiding force products in semria are of similar structure. Once they need to be modified, it will be a comprehensive reform. Dr. Russell is also very interested in founder''s "little overlord". After taking it back, he directly takes it apart. However, after looking at the structure inside, Dr. Russell is also surprised! Although the structure of "XIAOBAWANG" is similar to other guiding force products, the problem is that Other aspects! That is the guiding force crystallization and crystallization chain! In founder''s "little overlord", there should have been a crystal circuit as big as a glass ball, only the size of sand, and the crystal chain connecting the crystal circuit is only as thin as hair, which is densely etched on a whole guide plate. Of course, if the crystallization circuit is compressed to this point, the attribute value in it will naturally decrease, maybe only 0.5 or 0.1, but This can be made up by quantity! As the leader of Daoli technology, Dr. Russell soon understood the operation principle of XIAOBAWANG after seeing its internal structure. If he can make the crystal hole and crystal chain so small, the rest of the problem is naturally not a problem. In addition, XIAOBAWANG is only a game machine, and it doesn''t need to be like a real Daoli machine to play games Like with a few magic, so for now, this plate is enough. But Dr. Russell certainly knows that the real value behind this is not just a game console. "You should understand what this means, Mr. Fang Zheng." This time Dr. Russell called Fang Zheng''s name directly, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Of course, but I''m not interested in it. To be honest, I prefer to play games." After all, Laozi is the God of games, not the God of technology, not even the God of war. "It''s not about doing whatever you want." Dr. Russell shook his head. Chase is the heart of libel''s science and technology. There are people from all over the world gathering intelligence here. If founder doesn''t come out, it''s all right. As soon as you come out, you can sell it directly on the table. Technicians from all over the world are not fools. Well, as long as you take a look, the problem will naturally arise. "Of course I understand that." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he looked at Dr. Russell with a smile. "So I hope Dr. Russell you can help me." "Me?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Dr. Russell was stunned. "Do you want me to introduce you to chase central workshop?" "Of course not." Fang Zheng shook his head. "I think you misunderstood that I can buy and sell manufacturing equipment in this field, so I hope you can be my representative After all, you are well-known in the field of Daoli technology, aren''t you? " "Huh?" Hearing this, Dr. Russell was completely stunned. He originally thought that Fang Zheng intended to keep his technology secret, which is what many leading research inventors in this era would do, but what surprised Dr. Russell was Founder actually said it could be sold? "You mean Are you willing to sell this kind of technology and equipment to miniaturize the crystallization circuit, crystallization chain and crystallization pore? " "Of course." At this moment, founder finally showed his true face. Why Microsoft? He wants to be asmel of the world!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Fang Zheng carefully planned to choose the kingdom of liber as his base. Of course, he knows what will happen if such a technology is invented, which can shake the whole world. If it is released in the Empire or the Republic, then the two countries may use their own powerful forces to force the technology itself to be banned. This is not surprising. After all, there were similar treaties during the cold war. No one wants to give the technology that will become stronger to other countries, let alone countries with similar strength. However, for founder, as the God of the game, this is the fundamental basis of his layout. If you don''t spread out the krypton gold game that affects me, founder will not agree. So in founder''s opinion, if I want to start, I have to choose between the two. Since I can sell it from 286, why do I release 960 with integrated graphics card now? Doesn''t it smell good to earn two portions of money? At the same time, with the familiar sound of boot music, the black slate suddenly lights up in front of the eyes under the surprised gaze of madok and Dr. Russell, showing the sign of starlight technology. Seeing this scene, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth slightly tilts up. Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the new era. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 As a God and ruler, founder knows how much influence politics has on the development of science and technology. The reason is very simple. Scientific research is a very important and expensive thing. Perhaps the happiest thing for a scientist is that he has more money than he can spend Well, this is not true. In fact, if a biologist really wants to study the distribution and genetic differences of all butterfly populations in the world in an open and in-depth way, the output value of the whole Microsoft may not be enough for him to fail in one year. Scientific research is a very expensive thing, no matter in which world it is. This is why he proposed to cooperate with Chase central workshop. According to founder''s request, after the cooperation, starlight technology is responsible for providing the core components of the manufacturing equipment, while chase central workshop is responsible for the other parts, with the profits shared by both sides. For chase central workshop, this money can also give them more spare money to invest in the research of advanced Daoli technology. This kind of pie in the sky good thing, madok workshop chief certainly will not refuse. Now it''s up to her majesty. "Well Big brother... " Hearing Ling''s murmur, Fang Zheng opened his eyes and saw the girl in pajamas lying beside him, holding a rabbit doll in one hand and her arm in the other. She was sleeping sweetly. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and poked at her plump face. The latter frowned and turned over after a few words, but still didn''t wake up. "So you came here again in the evening, ah When will you grow up? " Touching Ling''s soft hair, Fang Zheng laughs, while Ling rubs Fang Zheng''s palm with her eyes closed like a kitten, and then falls into deep sleep again. But then again "Fei, you should learn to sleep alone, too?" Fang Zheng turns his head and looks at Fei lying on his other side. At the moment, Fei is sticking out of the quilt and staring at Fang Zheng. "But Ling slept with you, too." "Ling is only six years old. She is still a child. You are eight years old. You are a big child." Aware of Fei''s protesting eyes, Fang Zheng had to reach out and touch her head. "You see, ennea and Anjie are used to sleeping alone, and you should have grown up." "No." Well, I''m not the one who suffers. In the face of Fei''s resolute answer, Fang Zheng shrugs helplessly. He wants to see if Fei will still think so in a few years. But now that the other party firmly opposes, Fang Zheng naturally enjoys happiness. He doesn''t suffer anyway, does he? At the same time, there was a knock on the door, followed by ennea''s voice from outside. "Sorry to disturb your dream, Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s almost time to get up? Fei and Ling are still children. I hope you will show mercy. " "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle." Fang Zheng replied casually and then sat up. "Well, get ready to get up and eat." After breakfast, the four girls went to the rest room to study, and founder came to the hall on the first floor again to start a new day''s work. It has been half a month since the "Star Technology" Daoli workshop opened. The residents of chase city have gradually figured out what this Daoli workshop is for. However, it is different from the parents of Founder''s previous generations who are afraid of the electronic entertainment city. Many parents here even welcome this place. They often bring their children here, and then spend money to buy game money for them to play, but there is no way. Many people in chase city work in the central workshop. To put it bluntly, their parents are all white-collar people. Although their children also go to church Sunday school, the course is only half a day, and then they basically herd sheep. Considering that there are a lot of Warcraft in this world, it would be bad if these children ran out of the city and were attacked by Warcraft. Compared with this, it''s better to let them stay here until their parents get off work. In addition to these children, many people also like the entertainment facilities here. There are even guerrillas who come here to play fighting games when they have nothing to do. So you see, games are an important part of life. Of course, looking at the children in front of him, founder also began to change his mind. Originally, he only intended to make a video game entertainment city, but now it seems that Founder can consider making a video game paradise integrating leisure and entertainment. After all, if Fang Zheng remembers correctly, he could see children running around in the streets in the cities he passed on his way to the kingdom of ribel. If we can build a similar facility like the "children''s playground" in a shopping mall or fast food restaurant, maybe the business will be better. After all, children''s business is also the most profitable. At that time, founder can also consider developing point card system, monthly card system, annual card system VIPIn fact, founder has hired several people to receive guests. Ling and Fei are too young, and Anjie is not old enough to work. Ennia has no interest in this kind of work. For her, it''s better to fight with Warcraft outside than to stay here and take care of children. So founder also hired some people to be in charge of entertainment here, and now the whole Daoli workshop has become more and more lively. Well, it''s like an amusement park. "Big brother, I''m coming!" Just as founder was imagining how to lay wool on more players, a cheerful voice sounded. Founder raised his head and saw the little terrorist with blonde hair and RPG appeared in front of him again. "Welcome, TIDA." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng also smiles. Of course, this little girl is not a terrorist, but Dr. Russell''s granddaughter Well, but anyway, a little girl ran all over the street with a power gun on her back Are you not afraid of fire? Although TIDA also likes to come to Xingguang technology Daoli workshop, her purpose here is different from that of other children. TIDA doesn''t come here to play games. On the contrary, she is very interested in those strange and novel "Daoli tools" here, so she often comes here for probation, which is quite welcome. After all, although TIDA is young, she still has a lot of experience and talent in the power guide technology. She is worthy of Dr. Russell''s granddaughter. Besides, I have nothing to do with the thief boat that others jump on their own initiative, right? "Hey, hey..." Of course, TIDA didn''t know what was in Fang Zheng''s mind. She was embarrassed and said hello politely. "I''m going to disturb you today, too." "Nothing." Fang Zheng opened the door beside him, and then made a sign to a servant not far away, indicating that she would take her place. Then he left the hall with TIDA and came to the unmanned warehouse behind. Soon, Fang Zheng came to the warehouse with the lovely blonde girl. Then they looked at each other. A blush appeared on TIDA''s little face, showing a slightly nervous expression. Fang Zheng then opened the door with a smile. "Come in, there''s no one here." "Well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, TIDA nodded sheepishly. Then she looked around and ran into the warehouse in a hurry. Then the door closed again. The lights come on, illuminating the dark space. In this space, a q-shaped armored robot, which looks like a two headed fighter, is standing there. Of course, it''s just a shell. "Well, work hard today too!" Looking at the Q version of the robot in front of her, TIDA immediately brightened her eyes, clenched her fists and yelled. Then she pulled out a pile of tools from her backpack and put on her protective glasses. As if a child saw a toy, she ran to the robot and began to work. Looking at TIDA''s earnest and hardworking appearance, Fang Zheng also laughed. Then he went to the computer next to him, sat down and began to knock the keyboard. The opportunity for TIDA to come here to help was after her first visit to starlight workshop. At that time, under the leadership of founder, she tried out all the electronic entertainment products of starlight technology. Among them, TIDA''s favorite is the mecha simulator. She even went to founder to ask if it is possible to really make similar things. Fang Zheng told TIDA that starlight technology was planning to build a similar fully simulated mecha. After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, TIDA immediately asked for help, hoping that she could also participate in it. Although founder himself only needs a few days to get it done, he naturally won''t miss the chance to brush the little girl''s favor, so he nodded and agreed. Originally, founder only intended to let TIDA do some leftover work, but soon found that the little guy had a strong hands-on ability in this aspect, so he directly assigned most of the manufacturing work to TIDA, and he was only responsible for compiling the movement program of the mecha. "La la la La la... " TyDa was obviously very happy, humming as she went on with her work. And founder is looking at her cheerful figure, helplessly shook his head. Although TIDA is very happy, founder knows that it''s just a toy for TIDA to play with. He never likes bipedal robots. In founder''s opinion, artillery and warship UAVs are the king, just like bipedal robots In addition to being used to coax children, it is used to cheat funds. But for now, TIDA''s happy. Anyway "I haven''t seen Dr. Russell in the last few days. Where has he been?" "Grandfather?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, TIDA stopped her work and tilted her head."He seems to have gone to Wangdu There is something very important to do, but I think I will come back in the next two days. " I see. Hearing TIDA''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. , it seems that the old gentleman is awesome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 "That''s interesting..." Looking at the shining black square, the old woman on the chair sighed. Then she looked up and looked at Mr. madok and Dr. Russell, who were standing straight across the desk. "This mobile calculus terminal seems more interesting than I thought I see what you''ve come for, then, master Murdoch "Yes, your majesty." Hearing the old woman''s voice, the master of Murdoch''s workshop stood up straight, for the old woman sitting in front of him was no other than the kingdom of ribel. "I see." In the face of Dr. Russell''s definite answer, Queen Alicia closed her eyes again. After a long silence, she slowly opened them. "I agree to cooperate. As for the conditions, just follow what the gentleman said, but we have to make people from other countries psychologically prepared in advance." "I understand, sire." "Well, next, you''ll be in charge of this matter, workshop chief maddok. As for the formal stage Let''s choose this year''s leading technology exchange in crosberg. " "Yes At the same time, founder is living a completely different life. "Hey --!" With a sound of Jiaohe, the bell in a white gorgeous dress suddenly jumps away from the back. At the same time, the sickle in her hand is thrown forward, spinning and flying to the conch demons in front of her. The sickle flashes from the top of the conch demons, followed by a flash of light representing death. The next moment, the demons will burst and shine Scattered out of their bodies, the corpses of the demons directly turned into light particles and disappeared in the air. "Meow - Ling won again!" She grabbed the sickle and put it behind her. Ling blinked with a smile. "Woo That''s very nice. I envy Ling... " Standing behind her, Anjie, holding a short sword and a long gun, looks at the girl in front of her with a kind of envious eyes. Because of the crystal chain circuit problem of the power guide, she can''t output as much as Ling, so she has to play in the back to help others with defense treatment and buff. But in fact, along the way, there is basically no chance for Anjie to play. Although Ling is the youngest, her magic power is superb. She always responds the fastest among all the people. Every time she meets the enemy, she will go to other people It can only be said that the hand is fast, the hand is slow, and the loser has no one to collect the corpse. Fang Zheng left the hotel humming a song, went to the next Abbott''s tavern and asked for French fries and colored sodas. Then he leaned on the chair in the open-air seat outside and found out his little overlord. Although the business in the shop was very prosperous, there were not many people who bought it. It seemed that he had to shop his way according to the plan Chase is a small place after all "Wow!! What is this? " Just as Fang Zheng was playing games and drinking soda to think about the company''s business strategy, suddenly a voice rang out from his ear. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a brown haired girl with two horsetails, who was wearing a red jacket and was about ten years old, looking quite sunny and full of vitality, lying beside her chair, with her eyes wide open, staring at Fang Zheng''s hands Little bully. "Big brother, what is this? Why are the pictures moving and there''s sound? " "Well, it''s a good thing..." When he heard the girl''s question, Fang Zheng gave it to him with a smile. "Do you want to have a try? It''s very enjoyable?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 In the bathroom, there is a warm air. Three white Lori stood inside and looked at each other. Their eyes were cold, smiling and shining. "You see that." Fei''s voice, as always, is flat and quiet, just like the wind on the top of the snow mountain. "There are only two single beds in the bedroom today." No one else spoke because it was not a problem. "The position next to big brother is mine." Ling was still smiling, but there was a chill in her eyes. "You sleep with Mr. Fang Zheng every night." However, in front of the smiling Ling, Fei did not flinch. "It''s not good to eat alone." Sword light and sword shadow. The fight between girls is comparable to the peerless swordsman fighting on the top of the Forbidden City. If Fei is Ximen chuixue, then Ling is Ye Gucheng. "Don''t you? Sister Fei? And Ling is only at night. You will go to sleep with your elder brother anytime and anywhere. Lean on his shoulder and lie on his thigh like a kitten Do you think Ling didn''t see it? " The sword is out of its sheath. "But I''m not as shy as you are." However, facing Ling''s frontal attack, Fei did not waver. "I don''t hold Fangzheng so tightly in my translucent nightgown." "Because big brother is Ling''s big brother, you can dress like anything." In the face of Fei''s counterattack, Ling laughs and hides easily. The two sides were neck and neck in the first round, but at this time "That..." I also want to sleep with Mr. Fang Zheng... " A third assassin appeared between the two matchmaking swordsmen. Anjie timidly raised her hand and looked at them. "It''s a rare chance, Ling and Fei. You two have been with Mr. Fang Zheng for a long time? I envy you too, so... " "Woo..." "Er..." In the face of looking at her Anjie with a sad expression, Ling and Felton''s face changed. Until this time, they found that in front of themselves, there is a more difficult enemy to deal with. They look at each other and then at Anjie. For a moment, the three looked at each other speechless, as if the calm before the storm. "Then, let''s win or lose!" With Fei''s voice falling, the next moment, I saw three white figures directly rushed in the past, rushed together. A fierce battle began. "It''s nice to be young." Looking at the warm scene of three girls fighting in the terminal, Fang Zheng smiles. At the same time, he secretly praised his behavior of coming out early to drink. "Woo!! Dead again! " At this time, the scream came from founder. Looking up, the girl with brown hair and two horsetails was lying on the table with a tired face and put down her little overlord. "Why can''t you jump? This dwarf in a red hat is too stupid. He can smash those bricks, but he can''t jump over such a small cliff, and he will die when touched by a monster, isn''t that reasonable? " That''s what you say, but that''s the rules of the game. "Is it fun?" "Well, it''s very interesting!" The girl showed a bright smile and nodded her head. "I didn''t expect there was such a funny thing. I''ve never seen it before." "Ha ha ha, you just like it Then it''s time for you to go home, too. " As she spoke, Fang Zheng raised her head. When she heard what he said, the girl looked at the sky and was surprised to find that it was already sunset. "No! No, dad will be back today. I have to prepare dinner! " While shouting, the girl jumped up. "Big brother, thank you for letting me play such a fun game, but it''s time for me to go back." "Be careful on the way. Do you live in Lorraine?" "No, it''s in the suburbs, so I have to go back quickly, or I won''t be able to cook." "You alone?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked at the girl carefully. "Isn''t it dangerous?" "It''s all right, it''s all right, I also have practice stick skill, oh, it won''t be dangerous." As she said this, the girl raised her hand with a smile. At this time, Fang Zheng saw a stick not far behind the girl. Well, this weapon is fresh. "I''ll give you a ride."Although the girl said that, Fang Zheng was still a little worried. If the other party''s home was in the city of Lorraine, it would be all right. But now I hear that the girl said it was in the suburbs, so it would be dangerous to leave the city at this time. And although the girl said that she had practiced martial arts, founder can also see from her actions that the girl''s foundation is very solid, but the child is a child after all, if you come out of the city late because of playing games, and then encounter any danger Well, referring to the news that the parents of the children who had an accident in the Internet bar in founder world asked the owner of the Internet bar to be responsible, founder said that he absolutely didn''t want to encounter such trouble. And I''m afraid that the war between the three little guys won''t be over for a while. Now they have nothing to do, right? "Well? Won''t it trouble you? " "Nothing. Anyway, I''m here for a tour. I''m just going out for a walk." In this way, Fang Zheng followed the girl out of the city of Lorent and walked towards her home. On the way, the two sides also introduced themselves to each other. Fang Zheng also learned that the brown haired girl''s name was Estelle bright, and her father was a guerrilla. And Estelle also wants to become a guerrilla like her father. I have to admit that this girl is quite cheerful and lively, and gives people a good feeling. Fang Zheng also introduced herself to her, saying that she came from the East and now lives in liber, which naturally aroused Estelle''s interest and asked about other places. So Fang Zheng also described Estelle''s scenery and city along the way, which also made the girl listen with interest. Estelle''s home is not far from the city of Lorraine. Just as the sun goes down and night falls, they finally arrive at Estelle''s home in the suburbs. "Oh, that''s great. Dad hasn''t come back yet!" Looking at the dark house, Estelle was relieved. Then she opened the door in a hurry. At the same time, she did not forget to call Fang Zheng. "Big brother, come in too. I''ll make you a cup of tea." "Then I''ll interrupt." Looking at the house outside, Fang Zheng nodded and went in. I have to admit that the Brett family still feels very good to founder. This kind of single family two-story building in the suburbs, plus a small yard, looks more warm and comfortable. Um Maybe you should learn a little bit and build one outside chase? After all, there are more and more guests in the workshop, which is noisy for the children. Moreover, it is relatively easy to do some of their own things outside Fang Zheng is thinking about the manor villa here, and Estelle has already begun to cook in a hurry. It can be seen that she is very good at cooking, and she has not spent much time to prepare dinner. "Big brother, do you want some, too?" "I don''t have to." Fang Zheng waved his hand and then stood up. However, at this time, accompanied by a "click" sound, the door opened, and then a bright middle-aged male voice sounded. "Oh, I''m back." "Dad!" On hearing the sound, estelton, with a smile on her face, hurried to the door. At the same time, a man with brown hair and a moustache, like Estelle, came in with a cloth ball in his arms. "I''m back, Estelle. I''ll make you wait. Is there a good girl, my good daughter "Well, of course. And I''ve made dinner, but it''s dad. Are you ok? I didn''t get hurt fighting with Warcraft "Of course, you see, I''m not spiritual?" The middle-aged man laughed, and then his eyes turned to founder. "This is..." "Hello, my name is Fang Zheng. I''m a traveler." Facing the middle-aged man, founder also said hello. And Estelle said with a smile. "Dad, you don''t know. When I went to Lorent city to buy food materials today, I saw this big brother playing a very interesting guiding game, which was very interesting. I played for a while, but I didn''t expect that the sun was going to set soon. This big brother came back with me because he was worried about me." "Ah, well Is that so? " The middle-aged man stared at Fang Zheng. After a while, he sighed. "Hello, first time. My name is Cassius bright." "Hello, Mr. bright." Fang Zheng said hello to the man in front of him with a smile. Then he turned and said to Estelle. "Well, now that your father is back, it''s time for me to leave." "Well? Won''t we have dinner together? " "No, there are some kids waiting for me in the hotel, so I''ll leave." "Goodbye, big brother." Estelle also waved to Fang Zheng with a smile. Then Fang Zheng went to the porch. As he passed Cassius, he glanced at the blanket in Cassius'' arms and left the house without saying anything. Looking at the founder''s back disappeared, Cassius''s eyes also appeared a trace of dignified. Although he had covered up well in front of his daughter just now, Cassius felt an unprecedented sense of oppression and fear at the first sight of Fangzheng, which may not be perceived by ordinary people. However, Cassius, who has stepped into the realm of "reason", can feel that this young man has some kind of terrible oppression that people can''t breathe Feeling For a moment, he even doubted whether the other party was not good at it. But now it looks like Seems to think too much? But who is that young man? "Dad? What''s the matter? " When Cassius heard Estelle''s voice, he regained his mind. Facing his baby daughter''s puzzled eyes, he immediately laughed. "By the way, Estelle, I brought you a present this time?" "Oh, really? Fishing rod? Or sneakers? Or is it a stick tool? " Ah, am I really a goddaughter? You, a girl''s family, don''t you want clothes or jewelry? " "Of course, I like beautiful clothes, but the most beautiful clothes will get dirty in a short time, and so will jewelry. It''s easy to break during activities..." Ah, but that little overlord is very interesting. If only dad could buy me a little overlord! " What is a bully? Forget it. This is the present I brought back for you. " As he spoke, Cassius opened the blanket he was holding in his arms. Then a boy with black hair and bandages appeared from the blanket. At the sight of the boy, esteleton was stunned. "How? It''s a handsome young man "What, what, what..." What! This boy Until then, Estelle finally screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 The war in the bathroom has now come to an end. "I won." Fei holds Ling''s wrist and stares at her, while Ling bites her teeth and complains. "Damn If I could use a force guide, I would never lose to you muscle girl! " However, for Ling''s complaint, Fei stood up as if she didn''t hear it, and then picked up the towel to leave the bathroom. But at this time, another voice sounded. "That..." Is this really OK? Sophie Fei turns her head and looks at Anjie who is not far away. She is almost knocked out at the first time of scuffle. What else do you want to do now? "I know that." Facing Fei''s puzzled eyes, Anjie said with a smooth and gentle smile. "When you practiced two days ago, you accidentally broke something in the workshop." "Although Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t seem to find out, it would be very embarrassing if the workshop equipment was damaged." "Woo..." "Hee hee, you deserve it!" Looking at Fei''s pale face retreating, Ling stood up with a smile. But at this time, Anjie looked at Ling again. "Ling." What''s up? I didn''t break anything? " "You ate the pudding that sister ennea had put in the freezer before." Er... " "Sister ennea loves that pudding. What if she knew you ate it?" "I''m not going to complain, but in exchange, I think Can I be willful once in a while? " So far, the victory has been divided. When Fang Zheng returned to his room in the hotel again, he saw a blue haired girl kneeling in front of the door in her pajamas. "You are back, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Anjie?" Looking at the blue haired girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was also stunned. However, he took a look at the silent room next door, and then shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to win..." "Yes, I''m not talented. Please give me more advice." As she said this, Anjie bowed her head and saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "Er There''s no need to be so formal. " Looking at Anjie in front of him, founder also felt a little uncomfortable. How could it be like the wedding night? But he is also experienced, of course, will not change because of a little girl''s behavior, so Fang Zheng also coughed, and then said. "Well, it''s late too. Go to bed." "All right." As the lights went out, the whole room fell into silence. After a while, Fang Zheng felt a small and hot body in his arms and leaned gently on his chest. "It''s the first time I''ve contacted Mr. Fang Zheng like this." "That''s true. After all, it''s seldom like this." Fang Zheng has always paid attention to her behavior towards Anjie, because unlike Fei and Ling, Anjie has been in the "paradise" for quite a long time. In fact, when she was just rescued, she had symptoms similar to androphobia. Once a man who didn''t know approached her, Anjie would immediately enter a state of high tension. Considering her experience in the paradise, this kind of reaction is no exception. In fact, even so far, Angie is not very good at meeting other men. So it''s quite a surprise for founder that Anjie should act so intimately. (sniff) "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Fang Zheng has the smell of a girl he doesn''t know." you smell of her perfume. It''s my nose guilty. I shouldn''t smell her beauty, wipe everything away and sleep with you Fang Zheng almost sang it. "I met a local girl outside before. I played games with her for a while." "Yeah..." Anjie whispered to herself, then fell silent again. I don''t know how long later, even when Fang Zheng felt that she was asleep, Anjie began to speak again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, that I can, if you like "Well? What? " "You know what I mean, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m different from Ling. I know what men need. So Mr. Fang Zheng, if you have any need, you can directly tell me that it doesn''t matter. I was rescued by you. If I didn''t have you, I would die there like other people, so Whatever you do to me How can they be pressedHowever, before Anjie''s words were finished, she saw Fang Zheng grabbing her cheek. "What are you thinking about, little girl? How old are you? You think about all these things all day long." "Woo Shout, cold and dampness... " "It used to be before, now it is now. Although I''m not a bad girl, I''m not so good at attacking children like you Well, at least you''re not old enough! We''ll talk about it when you''re old enough. " Of course, Fang Zheng doesn''t hate Anjie, but he also knows that little girls are little girls after all. Although Fang Zheng doesn''t eat lambs, they are all legal lollies. For example, although Xiao Hei is a primary school student on the surface, he is strictly an adult, but Yingling will not grow up. So is Lydia. Although she is young, her age is in three figures. Well, in this respect, founder is quite disciplined! Besides, as a veteran of Huacong, fangzheng can clearly grasp Anjie''s mind. She just feels that she can only agree with each other by herself. Maybe she is going to force her to drive by saying, "is it possible that the young lady looks down on my concubine''s body?" so you are still too young. It''s still ten years before you want to deal with me with this move! "Well, go to sleep. Don''t think about these things." Knead an Jie''s face, Fang Zheng laughs and closes his eyes. Anjie was silent for a moment, then nodded, closed her eyes and leaned against founder''s chest again. Although Fang Zheng and the three girls planned to continue their journey the next day, they received a phone call from Dr. Russell and the chief of madok''s workshop. They also brought good news to Fang Zheng that her majesty agreed to the cooperation between chase central workshop and starlight technology! Now that the above has nodded, the following plan will go smoothly, but there are still many problems to be solved. According to the plan, starlight technology is responsible for providing the core lithography equipment for manufacturing chips and guide plates, but other parts need to be manufactured by chase central workshop. To put it bluntly, chase central workshop is basically an assembly plant, and the core technology is still in the hands of starlight technology. In addition, Dr. madok also made a request for founder to scratch his head, because her majesty asked that this technology should appear at the Daoli Technology Expo in crosberg early next year, so they must find a way to produce equipment that is strong enough to prove their technical ability. It''s like a mobile phone. It''s useless just to talk about how fast its computing speed is. Let''s play a 3D mobile phone game to show the fluency immediately. However, the problem is that in the mainland of semria, the guiding technology itself is a very new business, and the current application is also in some relatively traditional industrial fields. Things like guide plates and crystal chips are only used by calculus terminals in various countries. However, those with calculus terminals are either consortia or government agencies. They are laymen who can''t even see the excitement. It''s just like the chief of madok''s workshop introduced to her majesty how fast founder''s laptop was running. There''s no way to give an example, so we have to exaggerate a few times But it''s not good to do this at the Expo. Her Majesty asked chase central workshop to find a way to make this technology practical and clear to people in other countries. This is beyond the ability of Mr. madok''s workshop chief, so he had to call founder in a hurry to ask him to come back to take charge of the overall situation. So Fang Zheng had to take three girls to fly back to chase from Lorent. "So, do you mean to shock the guests from all over the world?" Sitting opposite to the chief of maddok''s workshop, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and frowned. "Yes, but to be honest, we don''t know much about the crystal chips made by this new technology, so Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have any idea? " "Well Let me see. " Founder of course understands what Mr. madok''s workshop chief means. In fact, there are similar situations in the game industry. The emergence of many classic games represents the bottleneck of technological breakthrough. For example, at the beginning, real-time strategy was basically a flat map, even for "StarCraft" or "Warcraft", and as a result, "home" was everywhere Born to the game history of the first 360 degree all-round no dead angle universe real-time strategy game left a heavy mark. In addition, when the whole world was in the linear RPG mode, GTA was the first to put forward the concept of sandbox game, which introduced the whole free world, and German headquarters 3D was the first to introduce the concept of 3D first person shooting The earliest network word mud Basically, the development of computer games and technological progress are closely related and inseparable. Er Pull far, pull far, the world now does not even have a red and white machine, pull computer games too far. By the way! Thinking of this, founder''s eyes brightened. "Leave it to me. I know what to do."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 If the use of emerging technologies to show is actually a difficult proposition to determine, it is even more difficult for others to see the real progress brought about by this progress. And more importantly, any display of technology must have a basis for comparison. For example, people living in the era of letter writing will naturally be shocked by the way they can make a phone call across thousands of miles in an instant to deliver information. It''s the same with movies. In an age when only photos and novels can be enjoyed, it''s certainly frightening to see moving pictures. If humans have not seen birds flying, they will not be able to understand the value and significance of aircraft. However, what can a much faster and smaller crystal chip and guide plate do? If we put it in founder''s world, then people will immediately begin to imagine about driverless, faster computer speed, better graphics card, more automation and intelligent technology, etc. but in this world of Daoli industry, this kind of informatization is a little too advanced. It''s like in Britain during the first industrial revolution, people were talking about steam engines and trains and all kinds of mechanical equipment, and then you moved a tablet computer from 2020. It''s going to be cold. Okay. However, founder was not totally helpless. He soon gave an idea to the chief of madok''s workshop. After hearing founder''s idea, the chief of madok''s workshop was ecstatic and eager to do something. Founder also took advantage of this opportunity to start the modification work of Xingguang technology Daoli workshop. After referring to the layout of Estelle''s family, founder bought a piece of land at the intersection of Plain Road in torante, and then built a manor villa style building, which is accessible in all directions and convenient for transportation. It''s not only convenient to go to chase City, but also to the nearby yarmo village to soak in hot springs. It''s very comfortable. As for the Daoli workshop in chase City, founder has directly converted it into a large-scale video game entertainment city, which is almost the same as the large-scale electronic entertainment city in modern shopping malls, and has also changed its name to "Starlight entertainment city" Well, considering the psychological shadow of the kids, Fang Zheng is not allowed to use the word "paradise". After the reconstruction, the entire starlight entertainment city was built in imitation of the castle of Disneyland. Of course, due to the land area and the small population of chase, founder only built a miniature three story Castle style building with the five characters of "Starlight entertainment city" in catong style on the outside. This time, founder also learned to be good. What''s the name of "Daoli workshop"? It''s called indoor playground directly! You use Daoli workshop, a group of people think that you are what hardware appliances, it is better to simply tell you that here is for entertainment! Not only that, this time, founder also took the seven Yao church to the boat. As we all know, games, especially video games, are easy to be associated with addiction. Children''s minds are not firm, so they are easy to be seduced. Fang Zheng wants to be sustainable. It''s not those unscrupulous owners of black Internet cafes and arcade halls who want to catch young children, regardless of whether their money is saved by themselves or stolen. But how to avoid this? It''s very easy to find a third party to supervise! Qiyao church is responsible for the "public primary schools" in the whole mainland of semria, so Fang Zheng naturally found them and put forward a request for cooperation. He hoped that Qiyao church could send people to supervise the children in the entertainment city to avoid them losing their mind. In return, Xingguang technology would donate 10% of the income of the entertainment city every year To the local welfare organization of the seven Yao church. For this good thing, the seven Obsidian church naturally would not refuse, so the two sides also signed a cooperation agreement quite smoothly. At the same time, founder is also in all directions, began to look for partners - or franchisees - in various cities within the kingdom of liebel. Starlight technology is only a small workshop after all. At present, founder does not plan to build it into a large international enterprise. Therefore, the form adopted by founder is chain franchise! For this reason, founder has also published an advertisement on libel communication, basically saying that starlight technology is recruiting partners to open starlight entertainment cities in various cities. Starlight technology will provide them with various amusement equipment, and what the other party needs to do is to manage the local entertainment cities and provide annual reports. Of course, there are many loopholes in this kind of recruitment, which may also be exploited by people with ulterior motives. But the problem is Fang Zheng has "Mu Gao Pian Zhi"! Because this commercial form is quite novel, and founder has won the banner of chase central workshop and Qiyao church, this commercial form only requires the other party to provide land and manpower, and the rest is undertaken by Xingguang technology headquarters. Therefore, the snowflake like application also flew to the mailbox of starlight technology. For these applications, founder''s solution is also very simple.Open the "Mu Gao Pian Qi" and check them one by one according to their names. The background, motivation and affiliation of these applicants are clearly presented in front of Fang Zheng. He doesn''t even need face-to-face investigation or face-to-face communication. He can directly see the purpose and ideas of these applicants. Some people want to prove their ability. Some people think it''s a good opportunity. Others like the signboards and trust of chase central workshop and the seven Obsidian church. Of course, there are many intelligence personnel who fish in troubled waters, sell dog meat with sheep''s head, and even come from various countries Well, it seems that liber''s technical information has been detected by other countries, which is also normal. Otherwise, these intelligence personnel will have a dry meal. However, for founder, the next period of time will be very painful. As the sole person in charge of starlight technology, he can only go everywhere to sign contracts and agreements, but also investigate the actual situation in the local area. For founder, this is very painful. If you can bring a few crazy three, maybe it will be better Unfortunately, it''s no use thinking about it now, and after the third coordinate point, crazy three is very close to his separation, and no longer allows a second cat to appear. Today is also an ordinary day for founder. "The front should be the welfare facilities of the seven Obsidian church." On the way, Fang Zheng could not help yawning. Now he can understand that in semria, although all countries hold power, if you want to influence the people, you have to go through the guerrilla Association and the seven Obsidian church. Of course, the guerrilla association is strictly an expedient. Its birth is accidental. Founder believes that with the continuous development of various countries, the guerrilla Association will withdraw from the stage of history sooner or later. However, the Qiyao church is different. Although founder also knows that there are many things that can''t be said directly inside the Qiyao church, at least they are the spiritual leaders of the people in the mainland of semria. The advantages of cooperating with them outweigh the disadvantages. So now Fang Zheng goes to any place to talk about business. He will first go to the welfare facilities of the local Qiyao church, and then donate a sum of money. In this way, it will be very pleasant to deal with the leaders of the local Qiyao church. "Well The house of asters should be here. " Founder has been to welfare facilities in many places. To put it bluntly, this is the orphanage built by the seven Obsidian church, which is specially for children who have been abandoned or lost their parents. Basically, the situation of these welfare facilities is similar. The houses are old and most of them are self-sufficient. Obviously, this is also due to the lack of funds. "Well?" However, when the welfare facilities not far away appeared in front of Founder''s eyes, he stopped and looked forward in doubt. Although they were far apart, Fang Zheng could still see that at the gate of the welfare facilities stood two men, fully armed, dressed in black combat armor, with helmets covering their faces. This kind of dress is too familiar. Isn''t it the hunting corps? What are they doing here? Fang Zheng stops and stares at the welfare facilities with closed doors in the distance. He is very clear about the hunting regiment, but these guys usually don''t do it unless they pay a lot of money. But now, they come here to attack a welfare facility of the seven Obsidian church? What''s wrong with you? Let''s talk about whether there is money in this welfare facility. Moreover, it''s a facility of the Qiyao church. If you hit the church in the face, can people let you go? But anyway, since we have come and seen each other, we can''t let it go. Because of Fei, Fang Zheng didn''t like the hunting regiment at all. At this moment, he narrowed his eyes, looked at the heavily armed hunters, and then snapped his fingers. The next moment, the flame burst out suddenly, covering founder''s whole body. Later, the man in black windbreaker, wide brimmed hat, big sword and short gun appeared again. Next, it''s time to hunt. For the hunters who stood guard at the door, they didn''t even feel how the crisis came. The dark blade fell from the sky and instantly turned them into corpses. It was not until founder put out his foot to kick open the door that two bodies sprayed with blood fell to the ground. But at the moment, in the small orphanage, the roar and cry are incessant. Several children are curling up behind the two nuns, crying. The soldiers who were in charge of guarding them obviously didn''t like the crying of these children and were yelling at them. When the gate was kicked open, the loud noise attracted everyone''s attention. Even the crying children were scared to close their mouths. All of them turned their heads and looked at the door. Then, they saw a figure in a black windbreaker and a wide brimmed hat standing quietly at the door. The blood on the dark sword in his hand dripped down the edge of the sword to the ground. Behind him were two corpses that had fallen into a pool of blood. "Black?" However, seeing the man in front of him, the faces of several hunters changed immediately.Although in other fields, the killer of black is not very famous, and with his "return home", the legend of black is gradually just a legend. However, this is not the case for the people of the hunting regiment. Bader, the God of war, is a figure on the top of the cloud in the hunting regiment. Hei said he would kill him and cut off his head to send him back. Although Hei stopped taking orders after that, there are also rumors that he was injured in the battle with Bader, the God of war, so he wanted to find a place to rest. But in any case, for the hunting corps, the name "black" is like a ghost in a nightmare - no one wants to see him appear. But he just showed up. How did he come here?! "Do it now!" Looking at the dark figure in front of him, the head hunter suddenly shivered and then yelled. Then he saw the other hunters raise their guns and pull the trigger at Fangzheng. For a moment, the rainstorm like bullets flew out, towards Fangzheng. At the same time, another hunter in the rear also clenched his power guide and began to prepare for the magic attack. But founder''s speed is faster than they think. The bullet flew and hit the wall, the floor, the door panel. However, at the same time, Fang Zheng''s figure has appeared behind the hunters, and then he kicks out, directly kicking out the hunters who are preparing to launch Daoli magic. Then he swept with a backhand sword, and immediately two more hunters fell to the ground. The last hunter saw that the situation was not good and quickly tried to reach out his hand to take the nun next to him as a hostage. However, before he could hold the nun''s hand, the roaring black sword flew directly through his body and nailed him to the wall behind him. Fang Zheng clapped his hands, and then looked at the nuns and some children not far away. At this moment, they were still pale and did not seem to recover from the attack. "Are you all right?" "Thank you very much, sir. We''re fine..." Thank you... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, one of the older nuns replied in a hurry. At this moment, a boy hiding behind her suddenly leaned out his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Please help Liz. She''s taken by these bad people!" "Take it?" Hearing what the child said, Fang Zheng glanced around. "Where did you take it?" "In the church." "The church?" Fang Zheng took a look at the church not far away, and his heart was full of doubts. These people arrested a hostage and took it away. Fortunately, what can they do with it? They are not evil believers of the order. They will not engage in any evil ceremony in it. "I''ll see what''s going on, and you''ll hide in the room." Fang Zheng said a word to the crowd, and then came to the front door of the church - this is a small church, nothing special from the appearance, and Fang Zheng also extended his hand. Soon, with a loud noise, the heavy door was directly pushed open by Fang Zheng, and he walked into the church with a sword and a short gun in his hand. But there was no one in the whole church. But it''s not empty. When Fang Zheng came to the wall in front of the church, he saw a white ribbon scattered on the ground. However, the hard wall turned over like a flap, revealing the dark passage inside. It seems that it''s not just a church. Through the stone gate, is a very long staircase, they follow the huge column rotation down, as if into a dark hell. "I see. I said that the people of the hunting corps had nothing to do with attacking the orphanage." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng finally understood the whole story. It was obvious that there should be some treasure buried under the orphanage. Then he didn''t know how to be known by the hunting corps, so he launched the attack. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng jumped directly from the gap outside the stairs. This staircase is unusually long, dozens of meters deep. I''m afraid that ordinary people will have to die if they fall down. However, for Fang Zheng, this is not a problem. He fell from the sky in the form of a meteor. However, just as he was about to fall to the ground, Fang Zheng''s figure suddenly became as soft as a feather and fell to the ground quietly. All of a sudden, at this time, a roar like a monster suddenly appeared. Hearing the roar, Fang Zheng frowned and sped forward. Through the corridor, founder soon came to a huge room at the end of the corridor. It was a round room, which looked like a place for some treasure. However, in the middle of the rotunda, a man like a giant ghost was holding a stout spear in his forehand. In front of him, there was a teenager half kneeling on the ground with a haircut like a scallion, and a girl in a coma not far behind him. "Damn it..."Looking at the monster in front of him, the boy was obviously out of his power. At the same time, the monster raised his long gun and aimed at the comatose girl not far away. Seeing this scene, the boy turned pale. "Stop..." Stop it However, the monster didn''t listen to the boy''s cry. He raised his long gun and waved it down. Then, it collided with the dark sword. "Bang!!" With the sound of metal collision, the huge monster suddenly staggered backward and pushed away. The young man looked up in surprise and saw a man wearing a black windbreaker and a wide brimmed hat in front of him. "Are you..." "Now is not the time to say that. Take that girl and leave here immediately. I have disposed of all the hunting soldiers outside. You should have no problem!" Fang Zheng clenched the sword with a tense and dignified look. No wonder he had such an expression, because at the moment, on the long gun held by the monster, he clearly felt the power from the order clan! That''s the same power as the "secret treasure" created by the goddess of order! That''s a lot of trouble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The body of the monster holding the long gun began to grow bigger, and its appearance became more and more ferocious. See here, founder also clenched the big sword in the hand. See monster roar to raise long gun, to Fang Zheng suddenly waved to come over. At the same time, gunfire rang out. "Bang!" The huge monster''s body suddenly trembled, then fell to his knees, while Fang Zheng jumped up, and the sword in his hand directly cut into the monster''s head. "Poof The sharp blade cuts the skull and goes deep into the brain, but the next moment the muscles suddenly emerge from the wound and forcefully squeeze out the square sword. At the same time, the monster stood up again and waved his long gun at Fang Zheng. And founder is also a tumble away, and then raised his short gun to pull the trigger. However, this time, the monster hit by the bullet did not stop as before, but continued to roar and rushed to Fang Zheng. "The things of the order clan are really troublesome enough." Seeing this, Fang Zheng frowned slightly. He had already figured out what was going on with this long gun. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as a device to accelerate evolution. Fang Zheng didn''t know what this thing was made for, but now it was obvious that it was absorbing the guidance from all around and pouring it into the body of the man in front of him desperately. After all, this man is only an ordinary human, not a real God like Fang Zheng, so of course he can''t bear such a huge power. So in order to make him bear the upper limit of this power, the long gun began to transform his body automatically, making it more solid and powerful. As for reason After all, they are mortals. In the face of such a strong energy shock, their spirit has been destroyed for a long time. So what we need to do now is not to kill the monster, but to destroy the long gun in its hand? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Then he held the white short gun in his backhand and swung it hard, while the big black sword drew a semicircle behind him. A little spark came out from the smooth floor, and then it turned into a burning flame and wrapped the whole sword body. Then Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the monster in front of him. No way. Burn it. "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Perhaps aware of the threat of the enemy in front of him, the troll shouts and pounces again. At the same time, its body is growing slowly, from the first three meters to nearly five meters. Obviously, the long gun is an automatic weapon. It is targeting founder as its enemy, and trying to absorb as much guidance as possible to transform its host so that it can resist the immediate threat. It''s just a purely instinctive defense process, but Losing control of the defense process is also a headache. Not to mention that it''s something made by the order people. But frankly speaking, the garbage that the goddess of order doesn''t want can cause unimaginable harm on the mainland. It''s probably not much better. In the face of the troll''s attack, Fang Zheng once again rolled away and hit the ground heavily with his long gun, making the whole space shocked. Dust and debris scattered down, enveloping most of the circular hall. Then, the flame emerged out of thin air. Fang Zheng rolled over to the troll''s leg, and then he cut off the troll''s right leg from his knee. The out of balance Troll howled and fell to the ground, beating his hands all around desperately. At the same time, from the gap where his right leg was cut off, the pieces of meat stirred like mud began to creep and expand again. "Shit, this thing is so uncomfortable..." Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng could not help but tut a mouthful, which made him instinctively think of those nameless ancient gods in Yanan Let''s finish early!! As soon as he thought about it, Fang Zheng immediately came to the troll''s side. At the same time, he clenched the sword with his right hand and cut off the troll''s wrist. "Dang!" However, this time, the troll''s wrist was not cut off as easily as the previous leg. On the contrary, the blade hit the troll''s skin and made a dull and loud sound. A closer look shows that the troll''s skin has turned into a strange and twisted gold color, resisting the further attack of Founder. Sure enough, this thing will automatically analyze and evolve defense means because of injuries. Looking at the troll''s skin blocking his attack, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. At the same time, the initial fire of the sword in his hand soared again, enveloping the troll''s whole palm holding the long gun. Under the heat of the initial fire, the gun, which was originally emitting strange purple light, finally began to respond. Its color began to change. It was obvious that the gun was looking for a way to resist the initial fire. But if you want to resist the power of the first fire, it''s impossible to do it with this long gun alone. So soon, cracks began to appear on the surface of the originally strong long gun, the hot flame penetrated into it, and the long gun itself began to shake madly.Finally, with a "bang" explosion, the black gun burst instantly, and then disappeared completely under the flame. The troll whined when he lost his gun. Then his whole body collapsed to the ground like mud. Then it quickly decomposed and split, and soon became a pile of bloody garbage. "No matter in which world, the order people like to make trouble." Looking at the rotten meat in front of him, Fang Zheng threw off the blood on the dark sword, and then muttered to himself. Then he turned his head and looked at the gate. "You can come out. Now it''s all right." "I''m sorry. I''m being rude." Along with Fang Zheng''s words, a woman in her twenties came in from the door. She had long red hair, tied into a horsetail and tied behind her. The woman was dressed in a nun like costume. She respectfully saluted Fang Zheng, and then she said. "Hello, for the first time, I''m rufina arjent, the knight of the Holy Grail knights in the canonization province of the seven Obsidian church." "Just call me black." Fang Zheng put away his sword and short gun, and looked at the red haired woman in front of him. Even if she was wearing a face belt, she was wearing a soft and pleasant smile. She looked very gentle. Hearing Fang Zheng''s response, the woman showed a somewhat surprised expression and looked at Fang Zheng. "So you are the famous..." Excuse me, you are here today for... " "Just passing by." Passing by, isn''t it? " "Yes, when I passed by here, I saw that the hunting Corps would come to rob the orphanage. I was curious and came in to have a look. I didn''t expect that there was a cave below." As he said this, founder glanced around the huge circular space and the platform in the middle. "Let me give you a piece of advice. These troublesome things are either destroyed or hidden in a place where no one is. Even if the hunting regiment doesn''t appear, sooner or later, some curious kid will come in and touch the seal by mistake, and then make a lot of troubles......" After all, curiosity and hand cheap is the Japanese RPG protagonist''s consistent operation. "Thank you for your reminding. We''ll pay attention." Fantastic and absurd, what Lufina said is that make complaints about Fang Chu''s Tucao. But he has a kind of unreal truth. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Now that the matter has been completed, founder does not intend to stay here for a long time. Originally, he came here to investigate. Now it seems that there is no need to investigate. Although he does not know the history of the long gun in the Qiyao church, it is certainly not an ordinary thing. When the hunting regiment got the news, it was attacked. Where did the news come from? Why did these hunting regiments attack here to seize the treasures of the Qiyao church Well, Fang Zheng, a place of right and wrong, thinks it''s better to stay away for a while. "Just a moment, please." However, when Fang Zheng was about to leave, the nun Knight stopped him again. Then she trotted all the way to Fang Zheng and took out her wallet from her pocket. "I''ve heard what Kevin said. Thank you for saving him, Liz and others. I understand that your identity is confidential, so I won''t ask more. But as a gift of thanks, please let me pay you "It''s not necessary." Fang Zheng held out his hand and pressed the hand of the nun knight. "I''m just bored. I''ll come to help myself. You can do good every day. Besides, I''m not in this business anymore." "But..." "So you want to repay me?" "Yes." "Can you do anything?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s quirky inquiry, the nun knight was stunned. "As long as it is not against the teachings of the church and the goddess All right. " "Well, then I''ll start." With Founder''s words, the next moment, the big hand with black gloves pressed on the nun Knight''s chest. At this moment, the nun Knight seemed to be struck by lightning. She stood still. Touch, rub, rub. "It feels good. Thank you for your hospitality." Fang Zheng took back his hand and looked at the red faced, red faced and stunned nun knight. He couldn''t help laughing. Well, that''s right. He wants to see this. The pure girl who dedicates her body and mind to the goddess is teased and touched. That''s exciting! It''s the joy of this sense of sacredness and immorality, reversal of conflict It''s no better than the order goddess''s Brokeback Mountain! Satisfied with the acceptance of the gift, Fang Zheng pulled the hat brim, nodded to the nun knight, and then turned away. And lufina stood in the same place, don''t know how long, she seemed to react, only her face red hand to cover the cheek, the whole person soft against the wall fell down.Although it is true that as long as it does not violate the teachings of the church and goddess, it can be But How could someone do that!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 As far as founder is concerned, it''s only a matter of convenience to get rid of the hunting regiment that attacked Ziyuan house. For founder, the biggest headache at present is "We''re short of people..." Looking at the plan in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. So far, starlight technology has recruited some people, but they are just ordinary people. Due to Fang Zheng''s special identity, it is difficult for him to find a trusted deputy. Ling, Anjie and Fei are still too young, and ennia is only 14. Regardless of the legal reasons, it''s very difficult for such a little girl to negotiate, isn''t it? If you can bring people from your own side, it''s OK, but at present, before setting up the network, founder can''t summon people from there to help. But for the moment, it''s much more troublesome for Ellie to turn the world into a square field than when she was in Xianshen island. At that time, Ellie had a lot of harem. So all that''s left is "DIDU, DIDU." All of a sudden, a prompt sound sounded in founder''s ear, and then a line of system prompts spread out in front of founder. [please make good use of the soul stone summoning system] "Oh, yes, there is this one!" See this line of tips, founder immediately in front of a bright, he almost forgot, his system also with the soul stone call function! However, it''s no wonder that Fang Zheng will forget that, after all, in addition to calling in the early stage, he rarely continued to call the soul stone in the later stage, because at that time, Fang Zheng relied on his own strength and the power of Tiandao palace, which was enough to solve the problems of other worlds. Basically, he let the people of other worlds manage themselves, so he didn''t need too many hands. Therefore, over time, founder rarely uses the system krypton gold card. What''s more, he is a schemer himself, who specializes in cheating people to draw cards. How can he indulge in drawing cards? After all, drug traffickers don''t take drugs. There is no future for drug traffickers to support drug addicts! But in this new world, it seems that I am going to open from zero again Huh? Wait for me! Fang Zheng quickly took back his hand, staring at the screen in front of him. Are you cheating on your father? You''ve always been the only one who''s going to pit players'' money, but you want to pit me?! I almost fell for it! If you think about it, founder really hasn''t been able to extract things through the system for a long time, so the son of a tortoise now wants to lure himself to continue to smoke? Because I found a chance, so I''m going to continue to draw krypton gold cards? You''re kidding! "I refuse, you don''t even give me a specific up, let me draw the pool? Do you think I''m stupid? " Fang Zheng is not mentally retarded. Well, looking at the soul pool in front of him, he didn''t even have an up. How could he smoke? Another bunch of useless bridles, saddles, chairs, coffins and so on. Don''t you play with me? I''m not going to do this shit, okay! In the face of Fangzheng''s mockery, the system was silent for a moment, and then the picture in front of Fangzheng''s eyes changed. [the extraction rate of summon soul stone increases] so you really want to pit me for ten years. I''m sorry, right. Staring coldly at the system information in front of us, founder was not moved at all. "I refuse, you ya, who knows what can be drawn from this summoning soul stone? Have I suffered like jiabaili?" With Founder''s current strength, ordinary summoning characters can''t satisfy him any more. In addition, the world itself is a mixture of half a high demon world and a technological world. Ordinary summoning creatures can''t help him here. Fang Zheng knows that there is bronze, silver and gold in the soul stone. You give me a pile of three stars and then four stars to protect the bottom of the stone It''s all the rest of your Laozi''s routine! What do you do to me? Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the system fell into silence again, and then a flash after a moment. [fantasy summon soul stone extraction rate increased] "ha ha, if you draw it, it''s 100%, if you can''t, it''s zero. What''s the chance?" Fang Zheng turned his lips. Is it true to be the God of Laozi''s game? The system was silent again, and after a moment, the screen flashed again. [hero Limited card pool! Ten company must have fantasy!! that''s what it''s like. Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. "What about ten consecutive volumes?" [the system throws a ten Link Limited extraction volume to the user and doesn''t want to talk to the user] "ha ha, that''s pretty much the same." Until this time, founder just showed a smile. Right? This is the right way to show filial respect to your Laozi - hehe, you want to cheat your Laozi on krypton gold? I don''t know who your father is. I''m the God of the game. I''ve trapped hundreds of millions of players in my hands. Do you still want to lure me to draw cards? Don''t you give some benefits to old players? You don''t give me a return reward and you want me to draw a card? Do you really think you are a persimmon?Be careful I leave the pit. Although I can''t give up, I can have a holiday. Think of here, Fang Zheng satisfied with the hand to go up a little bit. Soon, in front of us, the thick dimensional code, which was suspended in the air, began to turn quickly. Then, a page after page floated out and showed in front of founder. Let me see what happened this time The bridle of the headless knight MMP, rein again. Master ball You got an egg? The blade of chaos This is the second time. What do you mean by this? Want to refine and kill your father?! Horadric diamonds I don''t want to make complaints about it. As Fang Zheng expected, most of the ten companies are useless rubbish, but he doesn''t care. What he cares about now is what kind of existence the fantasy soul stone he extracted this time will be! "Shua --!" Finally, with Founder''s finger pointing out the last page, the brilliance of colorful suddenly burst out! Ha ha ha, the soul stone of fantasy level is coming!! With the disappearance of the brilliance, the information on the page also appeared in front of founder, however "Er What''s this? " Looking at the big name of "elixia (one body and two souls)" on the front page, founder did not know why he had a rather bad premonition. Considering the system, I have a criminal record Is it true that this time I''ve been cheated again? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was also at sixes and sevens in his heart. Then he stretched out his hand and clenched the pages in his hand. Soon, a shining light appeared in front of founder, and then shot to the ground. After a moment, the shining light in front of Founder turned into a girl who looked about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was wearing a Nordic style dress with a sword at her waist. At this moment, the girl raised her head and looked at Fangzheng with some uneasiness. "That, that..." I''m Alicia, Princess of the kingdom of Dipan. Please give me some advice... " "Er..." Looking at the girl whispering in front of her, Fang Zheng couldn''t help frowning. Is this the fantasy soul stone? What kind of fantasy is that? She''s just a normal human, isn''t she? Of course, Fang Zheng also noticed that there was a strong force in the girl''s body, but she was far from the level of fantasy. At least compared with the sacrificial snake or something It''s my first fantasy summoning soul stone! What''s going on here? However, when founder was in doubt, the girl suddenly changed her momentum, and then she knelt down in front of him. "How do you do, my lord? I''m sylmeria, the goddess of martial arts. It''s a great honor to be called by you." Although it was the same person, the girl at the moment was like a soldier who had been through many battles. Just now, her voice became serious and low. "Well Hello Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the other party''s self introduction. Then he quickly opened the system and read it silently in his heart. "Get out of here!" "The Nordic female warrior God is also a fantasy soul stone? Do you have a wrong understanding of fantasy after upgrading your system? " In the face of Founder''s silent roar, the system is silent for a moment. [the level of soul stone only represents rarity, not strength] "......" You think I''ll believe this kind of nonsense? Looking at the system pretending to be dead, founder is speechless. He silently turns off the system, and then looks at the girl in front of him again. "Sylmelia, don''t you? Do you have any special abilities?" "Special Ability, right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, hilmelia tilted her head and thought for a moment. "There are heroic souls in my body who died for the battle of the gods at dusk. With your permission, I can summon them to fight..." "Oh? That''s good. " Hearing this, fangzheng is finally in front of a bright, that is to say, this girl is a person into the army! It seems that the ordinary female warrior God does not have this ability. If it is for the spirits of the gods at dusk, then it is certain that her strength is far stronger than that of the ordinary army. So, it seems reasonable for her to be rated as "fantasy level"? "Then, can you summon these spirits to show me?" "This..." However, in the face of Founder''s request, hilmelia was embarrassed. "I''m very sorry, my Lord. I''m not competent at the moment.""Well? What do you mean "in fact, I live in the body of this princess, Alice, although I do store those heroic souls, but because Princess Alice is only mortal, her mental ability is not enough, so... It''s hard for me to summon them all at the moment. " Well, founder can be sure that he is trapped by the system again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 After inquiring about hilmelia, Fang Zheng understood why she appeared in the fantasy soul stone. As I said before, hilmelia holds a large group of spirits, and she can make these spirits resonate with some weapons, and summon them to help fight in the form of entity. On weekdays, they will exist in the form of soul crystallization - well, strictly speaking, they are no different from the spirits summoned by founder. But then it was exaggerated. That is, when these spirits have experienced enough battles and absorbed enough soul power, they will be liberated - to put it bluntly, they will become human again! Shit, that''s amazing. Fang Zheng was also surprised to hear hilmeilia''s speech. There was not no female warrior God in the moon world, and red horsetail also called. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the female warrior God from which world was more powerful than the Holy Grail. Although according to sylmeria, most of her spirits are just good at fighting and magic, not like the spirits in the moon world, which can destroy the world all the time. But the problem is that they can regenerate human beings! In other words, as long as these spirits swear to be loyal to founder, they can upgrade after enough battles and then be reborn as human beings. In this way, even if they die again, hilmelia, as a female warrior God, can recover their souls from their relics again, and then go back and forth - you are an infinite set of children! Not only that, but now hilmelia is the goddess of martial arts who is loyal to founder, which means that as long as she is a subordinate of founder, she can also recover her soul, and then join the ranks of the infinite dolls. In other words, this female warrior God can not only summon the spirit, but also revive the spirit! Now Fang Zheng finally understood how the fantasy class came about. Although the princess who hilmeilia was boarding seemed to be in a hurry, the power of the female warrior God was really terrible. I don''t know which world valkiri is so powerful What Holy Grail do you want with her! I''ll give you all the bikes. You know, Fang Zheng can''t resurrect the spirits as human beings. At most, he simply and rudely maintains the forms of those spirits with his almost infinite magic power. From a certain level, this female warrior God is really the subordinate Fang Zheng wants to obtain most. "So, how can we revive those souls?" "We need weapons." "Weapons?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned over solidar. "Is that ok?" "Well I''m afraid not, my Lord Looking at the artifact that Fang Zheng took out, hilmeilia showed an expression of embarrassment. "It''s an artifact, and the spirits I collected are not gods. They can''t bear such a degree of power." "Er What do you think is good? " "It''s better to use weapons that have been used in the battlefield. Weapons in war will leave the users'' thoughts and feelings, which is easy to arouse resonance." "That''s simple, isn''t it smoking..." I''m going Hearing this, founder subconsciously opened the system and wanted to draw a weapon pool. Fortunately, he responded quickly and stopped in time. Thousands of calculations, so your son is waiting for me here? MMP, I almost fell for it! But then again "War..." Fang Zheng thinks that at present, there is peace in semria, but there is no war in any place, but Wait, that''s right! I remember when I passed crosberg, there was an ancient battlefield near almerica village?! I remember that when I asked for information, I heard the local villagers talk about the ancient battlefield, and the order was still there, and a stronghold was pulled out by myself. If founder remembers correctly at that time, it seems that there are many rusty ancient weapons inside the ancient battlefield, which should have been left over from the war of that year. Because there are many Warcraft in that place, few people go there all the time. It''s quiet. Now it seems that it has come in handy. Just in time, it''s about time for the opening of Daoli Technology Expo. As one of the representatives, I should arrive early. I''ll take advantage of the past and wait for the opening of Daoli Technology Expo. Fang Zheng was also an aggressive master. After making the decision, he immediately took four little girls and hilmelia to fly directly from Chase to crosberg in the airship, because it was not difficult to go out with the support of the royal family of ribell. Of course, along the way, founder did not forget to introduce Alicia and hilmelia to the four little girls. The little guys are also very interested in elixia, who has one body and two souls, and who can change and split her personality anytime and anywhere. According to founder, it was his subordinates who came to join him So the little guys would not have any opinions on Alicia. What''s more, although Alicia counseled a little, she was also a princess, and her behavior was very decent. Moreover, she liked children very much, and soon became one with several other people.However, when facing hilmeilia, the four kids will inevitably suffer some losses. As a female martial god, hilmeilia must obey Fang Zheng''s orders to control them. Moreover, as a female martial arts God, this one is also experienced in many battles. It''s easy to deal with just four little ghosts. So along the way, when people get along with each other, elixia is basically in charge of accompanying the little girls, but if the little guys make any mistakes or mischief, hilmelia will immediately come out and scold them. Well, to some extent, this seamless switching is also a bit interesting. Elixia also expressed some emotion about the technology of sumria, but she was not particularly surprised. According to elixia, her country is also a country with a highly developed wizard civilization. Although it is not as good as semria, at least she has seen most of these things. However, elixia is not willing to talk more about her country''s affairs - she obviously has something inside. After arriving at crosberg, Fang Zheng took five girls for a night''s rest. Then he took a bus to the ancient almerica Road, and then came to the ancient battlefield. There is no difference between here and when founder came here before. The ancient battlefield with ruins and the wandering Warcraft are still the same as before, so that Founder doubts whether the members of the order who died in this stronghold have been found. Or are their bodies still in the sun fortress below? It''s none of my business. Now it''s important to look at the situation of hilmelia first. "Is this OK?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at elixia who was standing beside him. After hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, his expression changed. His face, which looked introverted, became vigorous. Now the girl''s bright eyes became sharp like soldiers. People who don''t know thought it was schizophrenia Although it looks almost the same in founder. Under the gaze of the crowd, Alicia, or hilmelia, walked forward and came to an old sword, which had gone through many years of ups and downs. Now it''s rusty and half stuck on the ground. Then she closed her eyes and held out her right hand. The next moment, the girl''s body suddenly sent out a shining light, and then, under the gaze of the people, a translucent, ghost like figure came out of hilmelia''s body. It was a young woman knight in armor. She came to the broken sword, looked at the sword and held it out. Soon, a flash of light emerged from the sword body, and then inhaled into the female Knight''s body. Then her originally ghost like translucent body quickly condensed, and in the blink of an eye, it became no different from the living. Then she looked at hilmelia and Fang Zheng, and half knelt respectfully on the ground. "I''m the head of the white lily regiment, one of the seventeen generals of Camille, Li Xuelu of silver. I will be your shield and gun and fight for you. " "Wow It''s really human. " Looking at this scene at the moment, not only Ling''s eyes widened in surprise, but also Fei, Anjie and ennia looked at this unbelievable scene in surprise. It''s true that the female knight in front of her is a living person. I can''t see that she was half a ghost just now. "Well, let''s see your fight next." "Yes, my Lord." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, hilmelia nodded. Then she took lishelu to a corner of the ancient battlefield, where a huge eagle was wandering around. Then they saw that hilmelia pointed at the giant eagle. A golden bullet shot from her fingertip and hit the giant eagle. At the next moment, a thing that looked like crystal suddenly appeared and fixed the giant eagle in it. "Wow, what''s this? What is this? " See here, Ling immediately excited shout up, and hilmeilia is light mouth answer way. "This is a skill to temporarily seal enemies in crystal with holy light, not only that It can also be used in this way. " As she said this, hilmelia raised her hand again and fired another light bomb. At the moment when the light bomb hit the crystal, everyone saw a flash in front of their eyes. Then hilmelia and the crystal''s position immediately called. "This is good, this is interesting!" Ling excitedly grabs Anjie''s hand. "If we have this skill, we can directly seal them when we fight Warcraft in the future, and then bully them as we want, right, Anjie!" "Ah, well It''s really powerful... " Anjie nodded as well, but ennia gave a smile. "But it doesn''t look as powerful as you say." "Why?"After hearing ennea''s words, the girls turned their eyes to the crystal again, and then saw the crystal begin to shake left and right, and then it exploded completely with a bang. Then the giant eagle, which had been sealed in it before, spread its wings again and gave out an angry roar. "Ah It''s less than five seconds. " "It''s temporary after all. If it''s used on those wanted Warcraft, I''m afraid it can''t last even a second." However, as soon as the eagle got out of the trap, hilmelia stepped forward with an arrow. Her sword fell directly behind the eagle and knocked it down. Then hilmelia picked up one by one, and the giant eagle whirled into the sky with her attack. At the moment, lixuelu rushed up, waving her sword and shield to attack the giant eagle. With the close cooperation of the two men in the endless battle, soon, in the wailing sound, the giant eagle was helpless to fall to the ground and lost his breath. Until this time, they just came to founder and saluted him respectfully. "My Lord." "Well, well done." Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction and then looked at Li Xuelu. "How do you feel? After defeating Warcraft, you absorb enough Power? " "Yes, my Lord." The lady Knight of silver replied in a hurry. "The world of Warcraft has more power than I ever imagined." "Well Fang Zheng once again glanced at the dead giant eagle. Unlike other defeated Warcraft, the Warcraft defeated by hilmeilia and lixuelu did not drop the shining chip. It is estimated that nine times out of ten it was absorbed. But it doesn''t matter. Since it proves useful, then "Well, let''s start with the liver!" Founder made a decisive decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 When Fang Zheng returned to crosberg from the ancient battlefield, he was surrounded by three more people, including the swordsman Li Xuelu, the heavy swordsman Ceres and the bow fighter Phyllis. They are all heroes collected by hilmelia, and they are awakened after they find qualified weapons on the battlefield, and then they are liberated and reborn by Fang Zhenggan. For founder, this can be regarded as three quite good AIDS. Before she died, she was the head of the Knights'' order, and Ceres was a princess who led the army to participate in the war. Felice was also an excellent fighter. Each of them has their own strong points. Although they are still unfamiliar here because of the different world, they will never forget the knowledge and skills they have learned. Fang Zheng left Li Xuelu and Celes at his side, while the younger Felice was sent by him to join the guerrillas Association, which is one of the most extensive intelligence networks in the mainland of semria. Fang Zheng has long wanted to infiltrate. Ennea is still not old enough, but Phyllis is 18 years old and can be a guerrilla. Moreover, in this way, other people will be able to take care of themselves when they enter the guerrilla Association. As for the management of starlight technology, founder handed it over to Li Xuelu and celess. One of them is the head of the team, the other is the princess. They have a lot of experience in management talents, so they don''t need to worry about founder. Next, he just needs to take a few little girls, quietly waiting for the opening of Daoli Technology Expo. Soon, in the midst of all kinds of excitement, the guiding technology expo held in rocksbell opened. "There are so many people here, big brother." Sitting beside founder, looking at the crowd below, Ling said curiously. "Because it''s a rare technology exchange." Fang Zheng laughs when he hears Ling''s words. Of course, he knows why so many people come here, because the news about the upgrading of Daoli technology in the kingdom of liebel has spread all over the world, and Fang Zheng has published many technical papers on it. In other words, all countries have already known the news about these new technologies. But they still have doubts. This is also a matter of course, because the current level of conductive technology in this world is still at the level of the oldest transistor computer. For them, lithography chips and circuit boards are completely black technology from another world (although this is not wrong), so there are many doubts. If you use the post on the forum to explain it, it is "fake", "boasting is boundless", "industry insiders say that this is a dream" and "Dr. Russell is not an old fool" Speeches like that are everywhere. But even so, we all intend to come to the Expo to see what happened. After all, it''s a mule. It''s a horse? In addition to guests from all over the world, researchers and scholars of Daoli technology are sitting down. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, you once said that you would give everyone a surprise at the Expo?" At the same time, Fei also looks at Fang Zheng curiously, and Fang Zheng just laughs in front of the girls'' eyes. "You''ll see." Soon, in full view of the public, mayor McDowell of crosberg, the organizer of the Expo, came to the rostrum. He was a white haired old man, but he looked tough. Under the gaze of the public, mayor McDowell first said some very formal words, nothing more than about the development of guidance technology to samley We hope that the light of civilization will continue to shine on the world Of course, the audience at the bottom also applauded these opening speeches at the right time. Until the end, mayor McDowell said. "Then, let''s welcome her majesty Alicia, the present Queen and the 26th king of the kingdom of ribel, to address us!" "Boom!" As soon as this remark was made, all the people below were shocked. Even the media reporters were surprised. Although the kingdom of liebel is a small country, which is not as large as the Republic and Empire of calwad in terms of size, no one dares to underestimate it because of the hundred day war. What''s more, it was her majesty. She actually came to the fair in person and didn''t even show any news before that? At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at the rostrum, and the reporters also raised their cameras, waiting for the moment when the queen came to power. But then came a scene that everyone didn''t expect. After mayor McDowell stepped down from the rostrum, no one came to the stage. On the contrary, people saw a rectangular black crystal board placed behind the rostrum, which was about the size of the wall, suddenly flashed, and then suddenly lit up. Then, Queen Alicia appeared in the eyes of everyone! "What is this?" "My God, blessed goddess, am I dreaming?" Seeing this, many people stood up and looked at the big screen in front of them and the posture of Queen Alicia. At the moment, only the upper body of Queen Alicia can be seen on the screen. She is sitting at a desk, looking at the participants with a smile on her face, and then she says."Hello, everyone. On behalf of the kingdom of liebel, I''d like to welcome you to this leading technology Expo Ah, that gentleman, please don''t flash at me, thank you Hearing what queen ribel said, people subconsciously looked forward to a reporter. Maybe because he was too excited just now, he accidentally pressed the flash. No, it doesn''t matter. What matters is This means that her majesty can not only communicate with them, but also see them! "You, can you see us? Your majesty? " Now another reporter asked in a hurry, while the queen laughed. "Of course, the gentleman in the plaid shirt, but Or shall I put it right first? " At this time, the restless crowd also closed their mouths and looked at the screen in front of them, while queen Alicia continued to speak with a smile. "As you can see, I''m talking to you in grancel now. I''m sure you''ll be surprised, but I can assure you that it''s not a trick or a magic trick. This is our future The future created by great craftsmen, inventors and scholars. " Then queen Alicia added some words on the table, and the screen turned black again. Meanwhile, Dr. Russell came up. "Ah, it''s grandfather!" Seeing Dr. Russell, TIDA quickly pointed to him and called. This time, she also came to Klose bell and stayed in a box with Fang Zheng and others. "I think you must be very confused about how this is done." Looking at the excited crowd below, Dr. Russell is also very proud. Although the core part of the whole system is completed by founder, the other parts are jointly manufactured by Dr. Russell and chase central workshop, which is also the crystallization of his hard work. "Dr. Russell, how did you do it?" "Is this real time? Why is it so smooth? So clear? " "Is this related to what you call the technological revolution?" In the face of Dr. Russell, the people below did not respect queen Alicia as much as they did. Not only the reporters, but also the scholars in the back row stood up and yelled. I have to say that what they saw this time was beyond everyone''s expectation! There are displays in this world. After all, there are calculus terminals, and naturally there are also displays. However, the world''s current display is still in a relatively old stage, that is, only black and white, which can be used to type and read information, but it can not show the high-definition and clear color picture just now. In addition, the most puzzling thing for the audience is the transmission of information. Because of the influence of the Daoli revolution, there are telephone and network in the mainland of semria, but the telephone is still in the state of landline. Although Daoli network has appeared, it is basically a regional network due to the coverage problem. For example, rocksberg also has its own network, but this network can only cover rocksberg, and other places can''t. However, from the previous pictures, Queen Alicia is communicating with you in her own royal city, grancelre, and her reaction is obviously real-time. This also means that the kingdom of liebel has made a qualitative breakthrough in information and data transmission!! Dr. Russell was obviously very good at this kind of occasion. He also answered all the questions raised by the public. At the same time, Dr. Russell opened the screen behind him again to explain the sketch and operation principle of these devices to others. "As we all know, our guiding technology depends on guiding plate and crystal, but how to use it more effectively is a difficult problem." The reason why the current guiding facilities in semria are so huge is that the guiding plate itself is not small, because the guiding plate needs more circuits and crystals to be activated. At present, the technology in semria is not enough to make it smaller and more stable. However, the "light krypton machine" made by starlight technology has broken this precedent. It can create a crystal circuit with the size of sand particles, and carve a shining crystal chain with the thickness of hair on the guide plate, which makes it possible to reduce and complete the whole technology. Now, the kingdom of ribel has completed this feat and successfully applied it! Listening to Dr. Russell''s endless explanation and looking at the ppt on the screen, everyone was stunned. Many of you are experts in guiding force technology. Of course, they understand the theory. The reason why they don''t believe it is because they think no one can make the crystal circuit and Yaojing chain so small and so thin And now, people actually take out the finished products! This is going to turn the world upside down!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 After that, people also saw all kinds of equipment jointly launched by chase central workshop and starlight technology. Including large server host, personal computing terminal and Visual intercom system. Yes, since there is no such configuration of TV station in the world, and even radio has not appeared, founder has simply stepped over TV and made the original TV into a separate system similar to videophone. Well, to put it simply, it''s for the rich to put it at home. In addition, of course, founder''s "painstakingly developed" XIAOBAWANG and electronic entertainment products are indispensable. As soon as these products appeared, they immediately attracted people''s attention, and many manufacturers delayed their product release one after another. One company originally planned to show its newly developed guide car at the guide Technology Expo. However, after seeing all kinds of new electronic products released by libel, they resolutely withdrew their exhibition and said they would postpone the sales of new cars to keep up with the wave of informatization. In fact, after the previous demonstration, the benefits of network informatization have been seen by the representatives of various countries. Apart from other things, just being able to connect network systems across regions for data and information transmission is enough to make them crazy. For a while, representatives of consortia, chambers of Commerce, and even guerrillas'' associations from all over the world all found the chief of maddok''s workshop one after another and ordered to buy these products. Of course, for the public, they are most concerned about the core of all this - "light krypton machine". After all, it''s only a stopgap measure to buy products from the kingdom of liebel. They also hope to design their own guide plate, crystallization circuit and brand-new system with the help of this "optical krypton machine". However, the chief of madok Workshop said that considering the unique strategic position of "light krypton machine", they only sold it to formal units and institutions in various countries. Moreover, these organizations and forces must obtain the official permission of the governments of all countries to import light krypton machines, which is of course to prevent this powerful cross era product from falling into the hands of some evil organizations with ulterior motives. Moreover, the price of "light krypton machine" is not cheap. According to founder''s requirements, there are two ways to sell "light krypton machine". One is to pay 300 million Milla, and then pay 5% of the production to Xingguang technology and chase central workshop every year for 10 years. The other is a one-time buyout, billion Mira, so you can pull this "light krypton machine" home and do what you want. Moreover, because it is very difficult to manufacture the "optical krypton machine", ribel can only manufacture four to five machines per year at most, so the quantity is limited, first come first served. The Empire of erebonia was the first to make trouble, which means that Lao Tzu was rich and powerful and bought out everything at one time! However, the Republic of karwade would not like it. After a long time of wrangling, both sides finally decided to buy two of them. As for the last krypton machine, it was bought by the Principality of remifelia. Other major chamber of Commerce organizations are envious, but they have nothing to do. After all, they also know that this kind of thing is enough to shake a country''s strategy. It must be the country''s first use, and then it''s their turn to drink soup. Of course, if the manufacturing of "light krypton machine" is also a private workshop, it will be all right. However, chase central workshop, a "state-owned enterprise", is involved in this. Compared with the businessmen who only want to make money and can even sell their own mother, the libel royal family must be politically superior. Although everything went well, Fang Zheng was very depressed. Even at the banquet held in the evening, he was still in a state of melancholy. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you seem very happy? " Looking at the appearance of founder, ennaiya, who followed founder, asked curiously. As a representative of starlight technology, founder of course wants to bring a female companion to the banquet, but Ling, Anjie and Fei are not interested in this kind of lively banquet, so founder asks elixia to take them back to the hotel to have a rest, while he brings ennea to the banquet site. "Of course I''m not happy." Fang Zheng turns his head and looks at the girl beside him. At present, ennia is already 15 years old. At the age of blooming girls, although her figure is still a little green, she has a certain alluring atmosphere under the background of evening dress. Her long purple hair is draped over her snow-white shoulders and looks particularly enchanting. But now founder is not in the mood to appreciate this. "You see, today''s trading volume is basically on the side of krypton machines and calculus terminals. Our little overlord has not sold at all. Do these people have any vision?" Said here, founder is a burst of depression, for this Daoli Technology Expo, he also specially pulled his own little overlord and video game equipment over, the result of the crowd is quite a lot, but want to have no one! On the contrary, the calculus terminal and server host are in full swing, and the founder is speechless. "In fact, it''s normal. After all, these masters are not interested in that kind of toy Besides, Mr. Fang Zheng, your optical krypton machine is selling very well, isn''t it? " "Well, I''m just not happy.""Ha ha..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s displeased expression, ennia was also speechless. Even she could see how useful these things were invented by Fang Zheng. But for some reason, ennia was surprised that Fang Zheng ignored those inventions that had "great influence" and just liked to tamper with his game machines. Although ennea admits that the games are fun, compared with the krypton machine The importance of the two is not in the same level. Even her little girl could see it. How could Fang Zheng not? "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, suddenly a steady voice of an old man rang out. Fang Zheng withdrew and looked out of the window at the night scene, looking behind him. There, an old man with white hair and white hair in a white suit came over with a smile. It was none other than Henry McDowell, mayor of crosberg. "Why are you drinking alone here? Don''t you want to dance? This young lady is... " Mayor McDowell looked at ennea, while founder shrugged. "My sister, ennea." "Well, it''s a very lovely young lady. Let me introduce her." As he spoke, mayor McDowell turned aside. Then Fang Zheng and ennea saw a lovely girl, who was also wearing evening dress and looked younger than ennea, about 11 or 12 years old, with long silver hair, standing there. Maybe she felt that the two people''s eyes made the girl nervous. She saluted respectfully, and then she said. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m Ellie McDowell. Please give me some advice." "Hello, Miss Ellie..." Well, your name is good. It''s lovely. " After all, I have a part named Ellie. "Thank you." Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, the girl named Ellie was obviously embarrassed. She blushed and saluted Fang Zheng again. Then she hid behind mayor McDowell. "Hahaha, my granddaughter is very good." "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded and looked at the old man again. "So mayor McDowell, what can I do for you?" "It''s not a big deal." The old man with a smile, looking at the square in front of him. "I just want to see what kind of person can invent such a magical creation as the krypton machine Well, I have to say, it''s a bit out of my expectation. " "Is it?" "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so young. It seems that the next time is really the age of young people..." Said here, the old man seems to have some emotion. "I don''t know what kind of changes these things will bring to the world..." "If you''re interested in this, I recommend you to visit Luan." "Luan?" Hearing founder''s invitation, mayor McDowell was slightly surprised. Of course, he knows that it is the most famous tourist city in the kingdom of ribel, but what does it have to do with what he said just now? "In fact, her majesty is currently building Luan into a modern information technology demonstration zone. At present, there are all kinds of new guiding facilities put into use. I believe if you go to Luan, you should be able to see what the world will look like in the future. " "Ha ha, then I must go and have a look." Hearing this, the old mayor also laughed. Just when he was going to say something more, the old mayor looked to the side and then looked back. "It seems that you have a guest. Let''s talk later." With these words, the old mayor left with his granddaughter. Almost in front of her feet, a woman with short blonde hair and dressed like a smart and capable woman came to founder with a glass of wine. "Hello, you are founder of starlight technology." As she spoke, the woman stared at Fang Zheng and stretched out her hand. "To introduce myself, I''m Elena leinfert, the current president of leinfert society." "Hello, ma''am." Fang Zheng also held out his hand to shake it. Of course, he knew the name of lainfurt. This is the most famous chamber of Commerce in the Empire. It was said that there were some problems in their society this year. The old president retired and the new man took over the throne. It seems that this woman is the successor? "What can I do for you?" "Of course." Irina nodded. "Those in the exhibition hall Video game products are made by starlight technology. We are very interested in it. I don''t know if we have time to talk about it. " "Oh?" Hearing this, founder''s eyes brightened. If you say this, I won''t be sleepy!Sure enough, there are people who know the goods! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 Although Fang Zheng was still excited at the beginning, he soon found that what Irina was interested in was not the video game itself, but the simulation system used by the video game. Because Lynn Forte was also responsible for the development and manufacture of the Empire''s military equipment, she hoped to use these things to simulate the new weapons that Lynn Forte was about to develop, so as to carry out experiments. Fang Zheng''s interest was greatly reduced when he heard this. However, for Qian''s sake, he finally agreed to go back to the Empire when he had time to help them design a simulated interactive weapon system After getting Fangzheng''s promise, Ms. Irina nodded with satisfaction, then gave Fangzheng a VIP card of lane forte and turned away. Just when founder was depressed and wanted ennea to bring herself another glass of champagne, suddenly, a small figure came running. It was a girl with long golden hair and gorgeous dress. She looked about the same age as mayor McDowell''s granddaughter just now. Looking at founder, she also said hello with some restraint. "I''m Alissa Lane forte. Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Ah, hello What can I do for you "Ah I mean, the games you play are very interesting, very interesting, and I like them very much "Oh?" Now Fangzheng finally got up and looked at the girl curiously. "Which game do you like?" "The game called magic things is very interesting. I didn''t expect that those magic things could be so cute It''s so interesting. " "It''s called Q version..." By the way, wait a minute. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out a little overlord from his arms. "In that case, would you like to play with the new version?" "This is..." "I just made it. It''s very interesting. Let''s have a try. This is a revolutionary innovation? " As he said this, Fang Zheng pushed Xiao Bawang into the girl''s hand. The latter took Xiao Bawang in doubt and opened it. Then a brand new image appeared on the screen. "What''s this?" "In short, you can think of it as a camera Look at... " Fang Zheng pointed the girl to hold up the little overlord in her hand and aim at the banquet venue in front of her. Then she saw the scene of the venue in front of her in the little overlord''s screen. But different from reality, in the screen, the girl can also see a lovely round elf rolling on the ground. "Wow, what''s this?" When she saw the elf, the girl''s eyes widened in surprise. She raised the bully to the floor in front of her, then put it down and looked forward carefully - but there was nothing on the floor. "This is the latest magical Warcraft 2.0, you can use this way to find small Warcraft in the real world instead of just in the game map to capture, and it can also let you fight and communicate with other friends..." While saying that, founder himself also found a little overlord, and then added friends with the girl. "There''s also a game hall, and there are other players in it Well, well, they''re not very active at the moment. " Looking at the miserable list of users in the game hall, founder is basically speechless. Ennia doesn''t like playing this kind of game. She thinks it''s more interesting to play real Warcraft. Ling is fascinated by it, and Fei also likes it. Anjie is just a general level However, with the increase of users, the number of people will be more and more. I hope so. The girl was obviously fascinated by this new way of playing. After figuring out how to play, she ran around with her little bully to find little Warcraft. Looking at the girl''s back, Fang Zheng showed a happy smile - as long as the children are willing to play, at least they can open a market. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." At the moment, enniya was almost stunned. She was one of the survivors of the order. Of course, she had seen Fangzheng killing all sides. It is because of this that ennea hopes to become a killer like founder. But looking at Fang Zheng''s appearance of luring the girl, ennea didn''t know what to say. "Is that really interesting?" In ennea''s view, Fang Zheng is obviously a little "not doing his job". With his skill, he can obviously become a powerful killer. Even the study of guiding technology is enough to change the whole continent. However, this man just likes to indulge in these strange games, which is really incomprehensible to ennea. "Of course it''s interesting." "But..." "I know what you think, but to tell you the truth, I''m tired of that, and this one is more fun And it''s important to me. " Is that right? " "For you kids, it may be very attractive to make contributions and conquer the world, but for me, this kind of thing that can be easily done is not challenging. It''s better to have fun like now.""Mr. Fang Zheng is a real boaster." Erneya turned her lips, and conquering the world was not challenging in founder''s eyes? Not as fun as these games? How could this happen? Looking at ennea''s expression, Fang Zheng laughed and didn''t say much. He also understood that the other party would not believe it. After all, ennia was just a little girl, and she had never seen the power of the heavenly palace. Like yasna, black cat and Yingli, they have been through the sea of stars by spaceship for a long time. They know that there are hundreds of millions of planets in founder''s hands. In contrast, there is really no challenge in founder''s side, which is just a semlya continent. What''s more, the number of alien species that Fang Zheng used to kill the order has reached tens of thousands after such a long time of breeding. After all, Warcraft in semria is a "refresh system". In this case, even if founder catches a piece of Warcraft wool, he can lay hundreds of alien. At present, these alien species have been distributed by founder in the kingdom of ribel, Empire, Republic and other surrounding areas as ears and eyes. If founder really wants to conquer the world, he can directly open a swarm base, and hundreds of millions of swarms will be pushed from one side of semria to the other side every minute. But what''s the point of this? He is the God of games, not the God of killing, not the God of conquest. Moreover, there are quite a number of girls in this world who are in line with the definition of magic girl. After all, there are such bugs as power guides. Basically, most girls can use magic, which is good for founder''s clergy as the God of magic girl. As for lust Well, just think it doesn''t exist. Well Just at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly looked a little moved, because the alien he was ambushing around to monitor found that a breath was approaching its direction - the other side was obviously aiming at it. What''s going on? Was it discovered? Fang Zheng frowned, then immediately took control of the alien, and then quickly hid in the dark shadow of the forest, staring around warily. Soon, not long after, founder saw a petite figure running over, it should be a little girl Huh? A little girl? What are you doing here late at night? Fangzheng is in the hotel of crosberg, and his alien is distributed in the surrounding woods for monitoring. If there is no Fangzheng control, then the next scene is obviously the opening segment of the European and American horror film. Under the gaze of founder, the petite figure came to the middle of the forest and began to cry in a low voice. "Mr. Black, are you there?" Meow, meow, meow What''s going on? Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard the other party calling his name. It has been more than a year since he quit the killer business. How can anyone find himself now? Anyway, how did she get here? Is there any trap? To be on the safe side, Fang Zheng ordered several other aliens around him to conduct a quick survey. He knew that although in the eyes of the world, the influence of the order incident had disappeared, all countries had never given up looking for themselves in private. At that time, when founder rescued people, they were all masked, and the victims didn''t know the true face of founder, but It''s hard to predict people''s minds. Maybe some people will be bribed or coerced by those national forces. It''s not impossible for them to come to find their own trace. Thinking of this, founder immediately started the operation. "Wow!" All of a sudden, the surrounding trees shake for a while, and then the dark alien suddenly jumps down and appears in front of the girl. It opens its mouth, makes a hissing scream and makes an attack. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, if the little girl is the bait of a certain force and wants to lure herself to take the bait, then they will certainly come out at the moment - after all, the alien''s appearance is too fierce. "Ah However, seeing the appearance of the alien, the girl in front of her didn''t show fear. On the contrary, a happy smile appeared on her face. She only saw the girl clenching her hands and staring at the alien in front of her. "Please, I want to see Mr. Black. Is he here?" What''s going on here? It''s normal and not a trap, but this girl Why do you want to find yourself? However, Fang Zheng can be sure that she is definitely a victim of the cult. After all, when Fang Zheng manipulated the alien killing of the cult, only these victims had seen the alien appearance. If you were a melon eater who didn''t know the truth, I''m afraid you would have been scared. Stare at the girl in front of you, thinking for a moment. He''d better go and see for himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 There was silence in the woods. The girl is surrounded by several dark aliens, and the girl clenches her hands when facing the alien in front of her, showing uneasiness and fear. But even so, she did not choose to retreat, but still stubborn standing there, seems to be waiting for something. Finally, after a while, the aliens seem to have received the order to retreat quietly, and to see this scene, the girl is a little surprised, but soon, a voice sounded. "What can I do for you?" "Mr. Black!" Hearing this sound, the girl quickly turned around. After seeing the hunter dressed as founder standing not far behind her, her eyes immediately brightened. Then she went to the front of founder and looked up at him. "Please take me away, Mr. Black. I can do anything. Please." What''s going on here? Looking at the girl in front of her and hearing her, Fang Zheng was stunned. Boy, what is this? Laurie, who came to the door on her own initiative? What the hell is this? Fang Zheng carefully looked at the girl in front of her. She had long blue hair and eyes. She looked very cute. From the appearance, she was no different from the ordinary girl. Fang Zheng searched in his memory for a moment, and then he matched the characters. "I remember you were Theo Prato "Yes." The girl nodded. Although her face didn''t seem to change, her tone seemed to be a little elated. Obviously, she was very happy that Fang Zheng could remember her name. Fang Zheng had a little impression on this girl. She was one of the victims rescued by him from the "Sun fortress", a religious stronghold here in locksberg. At that time, she was the only survivor in the whole sun fortress. At that time, the girl was also autistic and had no high light in her eyes. Now, although her expression seems to be a little stiff, at least her eyes have returned to the appearance of a living person. At that time, after rescuing Theo, Fang Zheng sent her to locksberg''s Hospital for treatment and recuperation. Later, he also checked it in the book "Mu Gao Pian Qi". After leaving the hospital, Theo had returned to the Principality of remifelia to reunite with his parents Shouldn''t this be over? "What happened?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, tie Ou was stunned for a moment. Then she threw herself directly into Fang Zheng''s arms and grabbed his clothes. She sobbed while the other party was talking about her situation. It turns out that after that, Theo has been reunited with her family. She thought the nightmare would be over, but it is not the case. The reason why the order kidnaps these children is to use them to experiment and produce a drug that transcends human beings and can make human beings become gods. In addition to Ling''s original "paradise" is to raise funds for the mission, the other several strongholds are large-scale experimental bases. As the only survivor of the sun fortress, Theo is not only lucky. The medicine injected by the order has really changed her. She has acquired extraordinary sensing ability and can even read other people''s feelings. It is in this process that Theo receives the pain and despair of other children, as well as the tragic and wailing before death. This naturally caused great trauma to the girl''s mind. Of course, back home Teo also has a great change, she is no longer the original innocent simple girl. This is obviously very difficult for teau''s parents to accept. After all, their daughter and their memories are just like two people. The original daughter who could cry and laugh and was lively and lovely disappeared. Instead, she was a girl who had no facial expression and seemed to be an active doll. At the beginning, both sides hoped to return to normal, but as time went by, Theo''s parents gradually became uneasy and stressed. They don''t understand why their daughter can''t change back to what she used to be, and even sometimes they doubt whether she is in the body. However, in the face of her parents'' lament, Theo was also very desperate. She absorbed the feelings of all the other experimental children in the sun fortress, and the pain could not be described in words. Because of this, the two sides gradually have cracks. On the one hand, I feel why my daughter hasn''t recovered after such a long time. On the other hand, I feel that you don''t know what happened to me there. You don''t understand my pain. Don''t always use that relaxed tone to make me forget everything and start over. Would I be so miserable if I could forget? Finally, once upon a time, teau heard her parents lament that she had changed completely and didn''t know how to get along with her. Hearing this, Theo was also hit hard, and finally she made the decision to run away from home! At that time, the first person that teau thought of was Fang Zheng. She could never forget the figure of the man who rescued herself from the sea of misery at that time. So teau left the Principality of remifelia and came to Roxburgh. At that time, she just thought that since Fang Zheng had been here before, she would have a clue.As a result, after she came to rocksbell, Theo immediately felt the smell of alien. On the one hand, when she was used as an experimental object by the order, she greatly enhanced her sensing ability. On the other hand, the smell of alien was extremely unique. At that time, fangzheng rescued herself, and the scene of calling alien to kill all sides was also an unforgettable memory for Theo, so she simply gave up On the heart of a horizontal teeth a bite, directly chasing the special-shaped breath to find. And she found it. After listening to Theo, founder is speechless, but reality After all, it''s not a game. The happy story of Prince and princess is just a fairy tale. Reality is not so easy to fool people. In this case, founder also had to take Teo back. Of course, for founder, Teo is willing to follow He sent a letter to Teo''s parents in the name of starlight technology to inform them of the situation, saying that the girl was temporarily taken in by starlight technology when she was on the street. It''s just that Fang Zheng is depressed by this opportunity It''s not very good. Because Fang Zheng originally planned to take Ling to see Harrods tomorrow after the banquet today. He has already inquired about the fact that the couple are living in rocksberg. Fang Zheng wanted to disturb them a few days ago, but they were not at home at that time. Fang Zheng planned to return Ling to them when they came back. As a result, Teo came here I''m afraid Ling doesn''t want to go back any more. As expected, after Fang Zheng took Teo back, the girls learned about her situation from Teo, and Ling naturally rebelled again. Originally, she felt uneasy about whether she could go home and make up with her parents, but now an obvious counterexample appeared, which made Ling naturally reluctant. Although she didn''t take as long as Theo, Ling was also forced to take medicine and suffered a lot. In this case, can she really get along with her parents? What if I can''t get along with tyro for a year and run away from home? Of course, although Ling complained, she followed Fang Zheng to the residential area of Roxburgh the next morning. "You know what to say." Looking at the little girl around, Fang Zheng patted her head, while Ling patted off Fang Zheng''s hand. "Of course, big brother, Ling is not a fool. She won''t tell you who you are." Speaking of this, Ling''s expression was a little nervous. She lowered her head and looked uneasily at her clothes. "Big brother, how is Ling dressed?" "It''s lovely, no problem, just as lovely as when I first met you." Fang Zheng touched Ling''s head, and Ling also laughed. Then at this time, they saw two figures coming out of the apartment not far from the street. "Dad Mom... " Seeing her yearning figure, Ling''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then she hurried to the direction where they were. Fang Zheng followed her with a smile, intending to watch the touching scene of the reunion of the family. But just then, the Harrods turned around - and in Mrs. Harold''s arms, they were holding a baby. Seeing this, Ling suddenly stopped. She stared at the scene in the distance silently. Mrs. Harold was holding the baby in her arms and teasing him with a smile. Mr. Harold was smiling and waving to the baby. From the eyes of outsiders, this is a happy and harmonious family of three. But for founder, this NIMA is a Torah. "Damn it..." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also reluctantly held out his hand to press his face. Now he is a little regretful that he didn''t take "Mu Gao Pian Qi" to investigate what the couple have been doing in the past two years Well, it''s over. The left behind children go all the way to the city where their parents work, and then they see their parents have a second child and are having a family reunion Now Ling''s situation is more than 100 times worse. "I have a brother." Looking at the figure in the distance, Ling said softly. Her tone didn''t fluctuate at all. It was as if she was talking about the weather today. "It seems that mom and dad like him very much. It''s good." With that, Ling turned around. "Big brother, let''s go back." The voice fell, Ling didn''t even look back and left. Fang Zheng reluctantly looks at Ling''s back and Harrods. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that although Harrods and Harrods lost their daughter, people always have to move forward. It''s been almost two years, and it''s time to have a child to move on. Of course, that''s right. But the specific situation is another matter. "Ah..."See here, founder is also helpless to shake his head. What a mess! Fang Zheng once again looked at Harrods and his wife, then sighed helplessly, turned to follow Ling and disappeared into the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 As Fang Zheng thought, after returning to the hotel, Ling locked herself in her room and closed herself on the spot. After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, the girls were speechless But it seems that it''s not right for you to persuade such things. In the end, Fang Zheng told her to be quiet first and then talk about it. Besides Ling, founder has to deal with Teo''s troubles. He contacted Theo''s parents as starlight technology and said that at present, Theo will be taken care of by starlight technology. And Theo''s parents didn''t ask him to come back to him. They just sent him a letter. However, Theo took the letter and put it away without even looking at it. One or two family problems are quite a headache. Looking at the back of teau who quietly returned to his room, founder also sighed in silence. At the same time, ennea''s voice also rang out beside founder. "It''s a headache, isn''t it?" "If you know you have a headache, just help..." Although this kind of thing can''t help much except myself. " Speaking of this, founder shrugged his shoulders in silence. "But I can''t. I have a way." "Going out again?" "Yes, this method is actually good, don''t you think?" That''s right. The ultimate meaning of Founder is to take a walk on the road, take the little girls to travel around the mountains and rivers, experience the cultural customs, and see more about the outside world, so that they will feel much better. It happened that lane Forte sent an invitation to founder. Founder could also come by to see the situation and solve some business problems. "No problem? On the other side of the Empire... " "It''s OK, it''s OK." In the face of Enya''s slightly uneasy inquiry, Fang Zheng waved his hand. Now most people think that Dr. Russell invented the "light krypton machine". Except for a few people, such as Mr. madok, Dr. Russell and her majesty, others don''t know that the core part of the light krypton machine actually comes from starlight technology. More people just regard starlight technology as a tertiary industry company under chase Central Workshop As for Dr. Russell - well, considering his position in the kingdom of liebel, he could not have gone out at will. This is why Fang Zheng would rather hide himself and let Dr. Russell pretend to be forced. If he wants to pretend to be forced, he will never be able to run around again. After all, the scholars who can make krypton machines must be the talents that all countries are eager for. When Fang Zheng leaves the country, it will be a lot of trouble for others to find a reason to detain him. So founder would rather be a third industry company like this, wouldn''t it? Do whatever you want. But before that, he has something to prepare. After the Daoli Technology Expo, founder took the girls back to chase. Then he immediately went to the workshop and found TIDA, who was busy. "Oh, little one, what''s up?" "Ah, brother Fang Zheng!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, little TIDA, who was covered with oil, quickly raised her head and waved the wrench in her hand. "You''re back, too." "Well, you came back very early So that''s what you''re doing these days? " "Yes." TIDA nodded happily. Now she is running to founder''s home almost every two days. On the one hand, TIDA and Ling have become friends. On the other hand, in the workshop of founder, TIDA can do whatever she wants, and founder will often give her some interesting ideas and suggestions. "How about that?" "It''s almost finished What''s the problem? " "Well, there''s a little problem..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng went to TIDA and sat down. Then he told her in a low voice what had happened in belcross, including Ling''s and Theo''s. After hearing this, TIDA also showed a worried expression. "So Ling is never going to meet her parents again? " "So far as it is concerned, how can we say Bad luck, of course, in the eyes of others, her parents did nothing wrong. After all, they thought Ling was dead, but Ah, it''s still very depressing for you to tell this story, isn''t it? " "What''s the matter?" "I remember that my parents are often busy with their work and don''t go home much..." "Cough..." Well... " Looking at TIDA''s awkward expression in front of her, Fang Zheng coughed. No, the two people over there who were uncomfortable with their parents were enough to make people headache. Do you want to come? "Hee hee Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression of headache, TIDA suddenly showed a smile. "I lied to you, brother Fang Zheng. Although my parents are really busy with their work, they will come back to see me. Besides, I have my grandfather and so many friends It''s enough for me to be able to do what I love to do. Ah, by the way, about that thing, it''s basically finished at present, but... ""But?" "But brother Fang Zheng, I can''t understand the deformation function mentioned in your plan..." "Oh, that was originally done by me. Well, check it again. If it''s OK, I''ll leave in two days And I want you to come with me "Well? Is that ok? " "Of course, it''s more lively to have more people, and you seldom go out to play on weekdays. It''s good to be enthusiastic about making inventions, but it''s not healthy to stay in a house all day. Isn''t it great to go out for a walk and see the mountains and the sea occasionally?" Founder invited TIDA is not without reason, his side of the little girl, only TIDA is no psychological trauma, sunny normal person. Others have a black history. Ling, Teo, Anjie, ennia, needless to say, even elixia, who was summoned by herself, is also a black history. According to her, because hilmelia was boarding in her body, many people thought that she was mentally abnormal when she was a child, so her father put her under house arrest in an old castle and declared it to the public She has died of illness This group of people''s negative energy has exceeded the limit from a certain level. In founder''s opinion, the best way to let them untie their heart knot is to find a cheerful and lively peer to play with them. TIDA was a good choice. In fact, it was the same. Although Ling and others were hiding from TIDA at the beginning, TIDA and Ling became good friends with Fang Zheng''s connivance. As a matter of fact, Estelle is quite familiar to founder, but it''s a pity that she lives too far away, otherwise it would be more convenient. But now That''s not bad. After that, Fang Zheng also informed Ling and TEO that they would take them on a trip. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise "Travel?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ling''s eyes lit up, and she rushed over and grasped Fang Zheng''s hand. "Where are we going to travel? Big brother "To the Empire Well, I feel like you''re in a good mood? " "Hee hee, because I know that as long as I look sad, my elder brother will definitely take me on a trip! Although it''s really sad for my parents to have a younger brother, you look down on me too much. I''m not alone now. There are my elder brother beside me, as well as Fei, Anjie, sister ennia, and TIDA I''m not lonely at all. Huhhhhhh, big brother, you think I''m too fragile. " You play me? Looking at the smiling Ling, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. And Theo looks at Fang Zheng and looks at Ling. Travel? " "Yes, it''s the rule of our family." After confirming that she had joined the "tour group", Ling also turned around and explained to Theo with a smile on her face. "When I''m in a bad mood, I have to go out and have a look at the mountains, rivers and cultural scenery. That kind of feeling is quite comfortable." "But I''m not in a bad mood..." "If you''re not in a bad mood, what are you doing with a straight face all day? Don''t worry. As long as your elder brother takes you out to play once, you will know that traveling is quite interesting. It''s great to go to places you don''t know, to see scenery you don''t know, and to talk to strangers! " All right Although Ling was very excited, Teo still seemed confused. In fact, Fang Zheng could see that Teo didn''t want to go out so much, she wanted to stay at home. But now that Fang Zheng had said so, Teo had to nod his head. "But big brother, how are we going to get there? Is it a train? Or an empty boat? " With Fang Zheng together for such a long time, Ling also has a bit of "travel talent" demeanor, now is also a hurry to ask. "Neither. Let''s drive. You haven''t tried yet." "Driving?" "That''s right. How about driving to the Empire, then to the hot spring village over there, and then to the imperial capital?" "But We don''t have a car? " "You can rest assured of that." Facing Ling''s questioning, Fang Zheng laughs. "Why do you think I haven''t bought a gondola? In fact, TIDA and I were already making our own gondola before we went to crosberg." "Really "Of course, strictly speaking, that car was basically completed by TIDA alone." "So Is that right? I didn''t expect that TIDA was so powerful... " Hearing this, Ling''s expression is a little complicated. After all, TIDA is about the same age as herself. As a result, she has already started to build her own guide car? "Everyone is good at something, and you''re not bad, are you?"Fang Zheng patted pailing on the head. "Well, get ready for the salute. We''ll start tomorrow." "Where is that power car? I want to see it, too. " "Can''t you wait till tomorrow? Keep the surprise until the last minute. " All right Although a little reluctant, Ling still nodded, and then went back to her room with Theo to pack up. Soon, the night passed. The next morning, Ling, TIDA and Theo met at the gate of Founder''s house. "TIDA, you''re going with me!" Ling dragged her suitcase and looked at TIDA with a happy smile. The latter also nodded. "Yes, after Fang Zheng''s brother talked to his grandfather, he also said that he would let me go out for a walk to see how much insight I could have." As she spoke, TIDA looked at Theo and held out her hand. "Hello, you are Teo. I heard brother Fang Zheng say that my name is TIDA, TIDA Russell." "Ah Well, Hello, I''m Theo Prato In the face of TIDA with a bright and lovely smile, teau was a little bit uncomfortable, but he still put out his hand and gently grasped TIDA''s little hand. "In other words, what about brother Fang Zheng? Besides, he said that he would show us a new type of guide truck. I''m in a hurry. " "Dudu --!" Just as Ling complained, suddenly, there was a sound of trumpet in the distance. When she heard the sound, TIDA immediately began to laugh. "Ah, it''s coming!" "Why?" At the moment, Ling and Theo also set their eyes on the place where the sound came out. Then, under the gaze of the girls, a dark shadow appeared from the end of the road. When she saw the shadow, Ling was stunned. "This, this, what is this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 It has been a while since the introduction of the power car in the mainland of semria. Although it is not as good as running around in the streets, now the power car has a trend to replace the carriage. Of course -- in this era, Daoli car is still a symbol of the rich, and most people can''t afford it if they want to buy it. Ling, of course, has seen the Daoli car, but this Daoli car is totally beyond her imagination. First of all, different from other square and rectangular guide cars, the black guide car in front of us presents a special streamline and mechanical style. From the appearance, it seems to be made of a whole piece of black metal, showing a streamlined body like water droplets. And different from other guide cars, the front wheels of this car are not on the left and right sides, but placed side by side in the center of the front of the car, and combined with the two rear wheels to form a triangular structure, supporting the whole car, showing an arc shape similar to a bridge. Not only that, those wheels are also too big. Their diameter is almost two-thirds of the height, and the thickness of each tire is twice that of ordinary tires, so that the whole car looks full of a fierce sense of pressure. Moreover, its body is larger than that of ordinary cars. If the ordinary Daoli car is a wolf, then the Daoli car is more like a rushing beast. The whole car is completely black, even the windows are the same, and on the body of the car, the words "start light" are written in the artistic style of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. Although this car is amazing enough, for Ling, her surprise is something else. "You made this?" Ling turned her head in surprise and looked at TIDA, who was a little embarrassed and laughed. "In fact, it''s nothing, because brother Fang Zheng has a lot of useful machines. As long as you input the drawings, they will be automatically manufactured. I''m just responsible for the crystal chain distribution and circuit inlay of the guide truck, and assembling it. In fact, all the drawings of this car were drawn by brother Fang Zheng himself. " "But anyway, you made it yourself." The door of the black Daoli car seemed to spread and slide to both sides like wings, and then Fangzheng came out from the inside. "I just designed the drawings. Even if it''s produced and assembled, it''s a hard work, isn''t it?" The whole car is designed with reference to the bat car. Of course, he has also modified it, because considering the problem of outdoor activities, founder has improved the chassis height of the car and removed the complicated bat design, making it look more concise and smooth. "All right, get in the car, let''s blow up the street!" Then Fang Zheng waved his hand, and TIDA hurriedly took the salute to the car. But Ling dragged the box, looked at the car, looked at founder, and then asked in a low voice. "Big brother, is it really OK? Are you sure she did it all by herself? " "Of course, what''s the problem?" "That''s the problem, OK!" "Don''t worry." Hearing Ling''s reply, Fang Zheng laughs and touches Ling''s head. "I won''t let you die with me." That''s not the problem. Ok... " Hearing this, Ling was completely speechless, but she got on the car with a stiff upper lip. Fang Zheng turned and waved to the others. "Well, let''s go out and play. I''ll ask you to look after the house, Eliza and ennea." "Yes, my Lord." Elixia nodded, while ennia looked at the car with a complicated look, and then at Fangzheng. "Ah Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, pay attention to your own safety I believe you have no problem It should be. " "Sure, I''ll take you out next time." Fang Zheng made a gesture and then turned back to the driver''s seat. Compared with the original version of the Batmobile, the modified version of Founder magic has a larger car body, which also has four seats. But unlike ordinary cars, the "seat belt" here is not a straddle type, but a kind of safety lock similar to that of a park roller coaster, which fastens the passengers from the shoulder. "Er Big brother Looking at the safety lock falling slowly and pressing her shoulder, Ling felt more and more uneasy. "What is this?" "Oh, safety lock. I think it''s more useful for you than seat belts, and it can also make you feel at ease." "But you don''t need this thing for a normal guide truck..." "Do you think this is a normal guide car?" Ling has nothing to say at the moment. Indeed, from the appearance, it is not an ordinary guide car, but even so, she still has a problem. "But we can''t see anything?" That''s right. As Ling said, after they got into the car, they found that, just like what they saw outside, they couldn''t see the outside at all. Only the light on the top of the car lit up the whole car, and the windows all around were completely black.How to drive like this? "Ha ha ha, just look at it." As he spoke, founder pressed the button. Then he saw the door sliding and closing again. At the same time, the lights disappeared and the whole carriage was dark. And then, founder pressed the start button in front of him. The next moment, the amazing scene appeared in front of the girls. In front of Ling, Teo and TIDA''s eyes, the original dark windows and the whole roof suddenly changed their shape. The pure black small squares spread out on both sides, and then completely presented the surrounding scenery in front of everyone. "Woo Hoo Seeing this scene, Ling immediately cried out with joy, and Theo also stared at the incredible scene. She even put out her hand and touched the car window. The cold touch told her that there was a transparent barrier in front of her. But if you look with your eyes, you can''t see anything. It''s like sitting in an open car. "All right, let''s go!" With the sound of speaking, founder stepped on the accelerator, and the next moment the black chariot gave out a roaring sound, then turned around and rushed out. "It''s exciting, it''s powerful!" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the scene in front of her, Ling raised her hands and cheered excitedly. This kind of feeling is too exciting. The clear scenery in front of us is like flying. Everything around us is almost fleeting, which brings a kind of extreme sense of acceleration and stimulation. And TIDA also excitedly put her face on the glass, staring at the scene in front of her eyes. Although she assembled the car according to founder''s requirements, TIDA was still a child. Of course, founder couldn''t let her test the car. So this was TIDA''s first trip in her self-assembled guide car. Naturally, she was very excited. As for Teo "What do you think, Theo? Teau "Ling, Theo seems to be asleep." "Asleep?" "Maybe I was too excited yesterday, so I didn''t sleep at night." Holding the steering wheel, Fang Zheng responded casually. "As a child, it''s like this. Although she can''t see it on the surface, she must be looking forward to this trip in her heart. Therefore, she didn''t sleep all night. Now she has a chance to rest." "Well, I thought she was cold, but I didn''t think she was cute." Ling seemed to accept Fang Zheng''s explanation and nodded. Then she raised her hand again. "Oh, drink --!" In fact, it''s not a good choice to travel overland from Chase to the Empire. The reason is very simple. Among the five regions of the kingdom of ribel, chase is located in the south. The only barrier between the kingdom of liebel and the empire is the Haken gate, which is located in the area of Perth, the northernmost part of the kingdom. If founder wants to drive to the Empire, he has to go to the glansel area through the COTA street, then from the Eliz street to Lorent, then from the milsey street to Perth, and then through the steel wall road to the Haken gate. Of course, it''s more troublesome and time-consuming than taking an airship. However, founder has no way. He naturally has the secret to build warships, but he can''t use them in this world. The reason is very simple. Every country in the world has the concept of airship, so naturally there is the concept of airspace. Although warships are convenient, they can invade the airspace of other countries at will, but they will bring trouble and trouble. Founder is going to travel this time, not to look for trouble. Naturally, he is not willing to do anything about it. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that even if he didn''t want to make trouble, the existence of the car itself was making trouble. The world''s leading car is just in its infancy. It''s good for a general leading car to speed 100 kilometers per hour. However, founder''s "starlight" not only looks wild, but also reaches a crazy speed of 380 kilometers per hour, not to mention that the glansel area he passes through is where the king city is. From this, you can imagine that when pedestrians on the road see it What''s the mood of a huge dark figure flying past like a roaring wind. Therefore, when a flying boat comes down from the sky and blocks founder''s way, it is also natural. "The mysterious vehicle in front, stop immediately for inspection!" Looking at the flying boat in front of him, Fang Zheng was in a daze, and Ling and TIDA also recovered and looked forward. "It''s the Royal Guard." TIDA was surprised to see the sign above. "Have we done something bad?" "We haven''t done anything at all." Facing Tita''s fuss, Ling turned her lips. As for Teo It''s still sleeping.Founder stepped on the brake, saw the black chariot in the middle of the road suddenly a rotation, and then stopped steadily. At the same time, the Royal Pro guard airship also landed on the ground, and then several fully armed Pro Guard soldiers quickly stepped out of the airship and surrounded the whole car. Then, a short haired woman in a blue uniform came out from the middle. "I''m Julia Schwartz, the leader of the pro guard of the kingdom of Libre. The people inside please immediately Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at the man in front of her, the woman with short hair suddenly stood in the same place, while founder waved her hand with a smile. "Oh, how are you." This woman, Fang Zheng, happened to know her. After all, because of the workshop, Fang Zheng had run to the royal city several times before and met the queen. At that time, he also met the personal guard captain dressed like a man. And the other side obviously left a deep impression on founder - this is normal, after all, handsome. "What are you doing? Is this car your new invention Yulia looked at the dark chariot behind Fang Zheng in doubt. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. As the leader of the pro guard, she knows the identity of founder and knows something about it. However, after all, Fang Zheng''s work is the most delicate. As a soldier, Yulia only knows each other well and is a very powerful guidance scholar. "Almost. I''m going to take my little girls to the Empire." "To drive?" "Drive." "Er..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yulia didn''t know what to say for a moment. When she received the report, she thought it was some kind of Warcraft or guiding weapon that was rampant, but now it seems that everything is normal. According to the truth, she should be able to let go, but "Sorry, I need to report to her majesty first." "Please." Fang Zheng made a gesture, and then Julia turned back into the airship. After a while, she appeared again. "Her Majesty agreed, and she asked me to tell you to have a good time, and Mr. Fang Zheng, please don''t be so fast. It''s very dangerous. " "Well, I''ll pay attention." Although with the square reflex nerve, even if he broke through the sound barrier, he couldn''t hit people, but he still nodded. After hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Yulia also showed a smile, and then she looked at the black chariot behind Fang Zheng again. "But this guiding car looks really powerful. Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really powerful." "It''s my little girl Well, may I go now? " "Of course, ah That''s right Said here, Yulia seems to think of something, called founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, where are you going to travel after you go to the Empire?" "I haven''t decided yet. Let''s go around and have a look, and find a place with good scenery and recuperation..." "In that case, please wait a moment." With these words, Yulia turned away again. After a while, she hurried back and handed a letter to Fang Zheng. "What''s this?" "If you don''t know where to go, I recommend you to visit youmir, which is a famous hot spring town. Baron Teo shuhuaze is my distant relative. Show him this letter and he will treat you." "Thank you very much, then." Fang Zheng took the letter and said thanks with a smile, while Yulia also saluted each other, and then left immediately with the soldiers in the flying boat. Watching the boat disappear into the sky, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and gets on the bus again. "All right, let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 When Theo opened his eyes, the first thing to see was the strange ceiling. "Ah, you wake up at last." Ling''s voice came from her side, which made her wake up. She turned her head and saw Ling sitting on another bed beside her, reading a heavy book. When she saw Theo wake up, Ling winked at her. "I didn''t expect that you were so sleepy that you didn''t get up until now. Did you not sleep well last night?" "Oh, no, that..." I remember I fell asleep normally last night? " Hearing Ling''s words, Theo sat up and answered in doubt. She remembered very well that she went to bed and got up on time last night. "So why do you sleep so long in the car?" "This..." Facing Ling''s inquisitive inquiry, teau frowned slightly and began to recall what happened this morning. She got into the founder''s car, then the Daoli car started, and then The memory is broken. I forgot. " "You''re sleeping like hell." Ling rolled her eyes helplessly. "It''s a pity that there are so many beautiful sceneries along the way. We also saw the flying boats of the royal guards." "I don''t think I''m dead asleep..." Teo silently make complaints about it, and then look around, and find that they are in a hotel that looks a little rough. "Where is this?" "This is the rest point of the Haken gate. We''ll take a rest here and leave after the inspection. I don''t think it''s enough. It seems that the bearded grandfather is quite interested in the big brother''s car. I''m afraid he can''t leave it for a while Meanwhile, in the armory of harken gate, fangzheng, TIDA and an old man with white beard, military uniform and serious face are standing in front of "starlight" and observing carefully. "I have been informed by her majesty, but You''re a strange car. " Looking at the huge black beast in front of him, the old man shook his head. He was general Morgan who was in charge of guarding the gate of Haken. "And you actually said that it took you more than half a day to drive all the way here from chase? It''s as fast as an airship. " "It''s part of the test run, after all." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "We''ve adjusted our springs and shock absorbers to suit the road surface of ribel to the greatest extent, and so far it''s pretty good." Of course, founder starlight is not simply a modified car. In fact, when designing it, founder referred to the ground vehicle system in the world of mass effect. After all, those vehicles are used to enter the earth and sky in various environments outside the planet. Basically speaking, as long as they are not perpendicular to 90 degrees, they can climb freely, even if they rush down the mountain, they will adjust automatically Falling point of the whole center of gravity Although the Daoli car has not been popularized at present, and the road surface of liber kingdom is not the highway and asphalt road of Founder era, it is not a problem for the black monster that has been modified and adopted the design of high-tech world landing vehicle. "Don''t let this good thing fall into the hands of the Empire." General Morgan snorted. "If you want me to tell you, you should not go to any empire. Those imperialists are very bad. If you see this kind of fun, you will definitely want to try your best to detain them." Although the kingdom of liebel and the Empire have signed an armistice agreement to restore peace, for general Morgan, of course, they will not forget the lessons of the "hundred day war" and have no good feelings for the imperialists. "It depends on whether they have the courage And I''m not easy. " "I hope so If I were her majesty, I would not let such a good thing go out... " Looking at the car in front of him, general Morgan liked it more and more. Just now, he was invited by founder to take the car for two turns. He felt very good. Even on the rugged mountain road, the car is like walking on the ground, and the speed is so fast that it seems to take off. As a general, of course, he understands the advantages of this kind of vehicle, which is a good choice for both transportation and investigation. So on general Morgan''s side, he didn''t want the Empire to see such a good thing. But now that the queen has agreed He can''t help it. "After the test, if the army needs it, we will provide the drawings Besides, they can''t make this thing even if it breaks up the Empire. " Of course, founder is full of confidence. Just like chips, they are all made with Founder''s manufacturing machinery. Even if the Empire steals one and wants to make it by hand, it''s useless. We really need manpower to solve the problem. What machine tools do we need."In a word, if anything happens, just come to me. I''m here all the time." "Yes, thank you, general." After a comprehensive overhaul of the whole car and confirmation that there was no problem, general Morgan also issued a customs clearance certificate to Fang Zheng and others. When Fang Zheng and TIDA came out again, they happened to see Ling and TEO. "Oh, did you sleep well?" Looking at Theo in front of him, Fang Zheng waved his hand and said hello, while Theo hesitated. "I don''t know." "Well?" "She said she didn''t remember anything." At this time, Ling also put in a sentence, while Fang Zheng laughed. "That''s good. Not dreaming is evidence of sleeping." "Yes Is that right? " "Yes, now that you''re awake, let''s keep going." "Not here for one night?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ling took a curious look at the sky. They went out early in the morning, and it was already afternoon when they came to harken''s gate. Besides the inspection and maintenance, customs clearance and other operations. Now it''s sunset. Originally, she thought that Founder would stay here for one night, and then go on the road the next day. "Ha ha, you will know then." Fang Zheng chuckled and did not answer Ling''s question directly. Then he walked to the car not far behind. At the moment, Teo also raised her head. When she saw the black troll, her face turned white, then her legs softened and she sat down on the ground. "What''s the matter? Teau Looking at teau, Ling looks at her suspiciously. The latter seems to be a little surprised. She lowers her head and looks at her trembling hands. "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a little scared..." "Scared? Are you afraid of the dark? " "No......" Theo didn''t know how to answer, and she didn''t know what happened, just like her body was completely out of the control of reason, instinctively afraid of something. "Are you not feeling well?" Now TIDA came over with a worried look. "Why don''t we take a night off here?" "I''ll be fine." Theo shook her head, took a deep breath, took control of her body again, and stood up. "Let''s go." They got back in the car, passed through the Haken gate, and the group continued to move forward. This time, founder didn''t continue to drive fast. After all, it''s late, and the roads here are also mountain roads. It''s not easy to walk. If there''s an 86, founder doesn''t mind competing with it, but there''s nothing nearby Naturally, there''s nothing like that. After passing the eighteen bends of the mountain road, with the fall of night, founder parked his car in an open space on the hillside. "All right, get out of the car." Hearing founder''s order, the girls got out of the car and looked around. "Shall we spend the night here today?" TIDA looked curiously at the sky above her head. "Well, yes." "Well? But we don''t even have sleeping bags. Should we sleep in the car? " Hearing this, Ling immediately complained. "If that''s the case, big brother, you might as well give us a night''s rest at the Haken gate." "It''s sleeping in the car, but it''s not what you think." As he spoke, Fang Zheng motioned to the three girls to pull aside, then took out the car key from his pocket and gently pressed the "starlight" in front of him. Soon, the cold mechanical sound came from the car. Yescomrade Buildingthesovietempire MCVreportingin The next moment, I saw in front of the girls, the original huge black monster suddenly unfolded, its four huge tires automatically stretched out around, and then the armor of the body parts quickly dispersed and connected with each other. In the blink of an eye, an all metal, black armored fortress that looked like a science fiction appeared in the big city On the ground. Conttrucioncomplete See here, three girls all open mouth, stare big eyes, Qi Qi wordless. After a long time, Ling jumped up and grabbed TIDA beside her. "Did you do it? Is that what you did "I, I don''t know!" TIDA shook her head desperately. She could promise that she had no idea that the car had this function!"I did a little bit of post-processing for it." Looking at the three little girls in a daze, Fang Zheng laughs. That''s right. This is the "final treatment" that TIDA did to the car after he left. To put it bluntly, founder added the fire source that he got in transformers! Anyway, idle is also idle. It''s better to use it here. Of course, this is also thanks to the use of hard optical technology, otherwise, a landing vehicle can not be transformed into a base vehicle. "Wow, fortunately that old man didn''t see this, otherwise he would never let us leave." Looking at the two-story black fortress in front of her, Ling also spat out her tongue. "I''m not stupid All right, go in. " After the deformation, the interior of the space is still spacious, even luxurious. The soft rear cushion has become a floor sofa, while the original window has been stretched to form a landscape mirror. Bedroom, kitchen, living room. Even on the second floor, there is a marching bed formed by changing the support. "Wow, this is really interesting!" Ling''s eyes glowed with excitement as she turned around the top and bottom curiously. "So we don''t need to stay in a hotel any more. We can stay wherever we want?" "Yes, that''s the fun of self driving." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "All right, boys, pack up and let''s go camping! Barbecue tonight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 For girls, this kind of camping is the first time. In the deep mountains and forests, under the starry sky, while listening to the wind blowing over the mountains, enjoying delicious food, this feeling really makes people feel a special sense of liberation. In the light of the fire, the crackling sound of the match burning and the salivating aroma of barbecue crisscross together, it seems quiet and serene. "No, I can''t eat...!" As she screamed, Ling raised her hands high, and then she lay on the back cushion. Then she raised her head and looked at the starry sky in front of her. She let out a long breath. "Ah It''s so comfortable. It''s my first time to spend the night in the wild Now it looks interesting. " "Well Theo nodded slightly. She put down her barbecue and looked around. In the moonlight, you can clearly see the forests, lakes and mountains below. All over the sky, the stars and the moon shine on the earth, bringing a touch of cold and beautiful brilliance. "I always feel As if we were the only one left in the world, there was an extraordinary sense of loneliness. " "Woo Theo, this seems a little scary... " Hearing teau''s self talk, TIDA with the juice imagined the scene, and then shivered. "I really like the feeling..." He answered in a low voice, and Theo looked at Fangzheng not far away. "You don''t have to communicate with other people. It''s a good choice to live alone in isolation. If you can spend your life in this way," he said "Well? But this is also too lonely, and a person''s words, in case of an accident can do? I think we should have friends what you think? Ling "All I need is a big brother!" Looking at the three little girls sitting not far away chatting, Fang Zheng also laughs. Then he reaches out his hand, takes out a guitar, and flicks the strings. Soon, the melodious sound of the piano sounded. AreyougoingtoScarboroughfair Parsleysagerosemaryandthyme Listening to founder''s singing, the girls can''t help but close their mouths. They close their eyes and listen to founder''s singing and piano music. Although they can''t understand what language founder uses, the charm of music lies in that even if they can''t understand the lyrics, they can also feel the unique charm contained in it. Soon, a song ends. "Pa Pa Pa!" The girls clapped one after another, even Teo clapped her hands, and Ling rushed to founder excitedly. "Wow, big brother, you are so good! Ling doesn''t even know you can sing, but why can''t Ling understand what you are singing? " "It''s our language, isn''t it? Does that sound good? " "Good to hear, big brother, would you like to sing a few more songs? I still want to hear them. You also want to hear them." As she spoke, Ling turned her head and looked at Theo and TIDA. Theo nodded slightly, and TIDA looked at Fangzheng with wide eyes. "Yes, brother Fang Zheng, you sing very well. Let''s sing more songs." "No problem." Fang Zheng turned around and then plucked the strings again. Soon, the song began again. In the sound of music, the night gradually becomes deep. When Fang Zheng put down his finger, Ling didn''t know when she had fallen asleep on her lap, while Theo and TIDA leaned together and fell into a deep dream. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also smiles and touches Ling''s hair. It will be a wonderful night for the little girls. It turns out that sleeping in the wild really has a relaxing effect. By the next day, Ling and TIDA are full of spirit. Even teau, who is always gloomy these days, seems to have relaxed a lot. So Fang Zheng once again asked them to get on the bus again and continue to drive towards the Empire. When you enter the imperial checkpoint, founder''s car has attracted people''s attention as expected. After all, the appearance of this car is very exaggerated - it''s like you are driving a Batmobile on the street. Except for the blind, no one will be attracted by this kind of chariot full of strange science fiction style. The soldiers at the imperial checkpoint hesitated about whether they should let Fang Zheng go. However, Fang Zheng finally let Fang Zheng go by relying on his invitation letter and his ID card. In addition, from the soldiers'' point of view, the people who came to visit with the three little girls should not make trouble, so he finally let Fang Zheng go. "Finally to the Empire Where are we going next? Big brother "First of all, I''m going to visit the great forest of ismea." "Where is that?" "A very strange place."Fang Zheng waved his "imperial geography" to Ling. "I heard that there are many ancient legends in that forest, and there are traces of vampires and witches So I''m going to go there and see if I can meet anything interesting. What do you think? " "Vampire? Witch? What''s that? " "They are all legendary beings. A vampire is a demon that can absorb human blood, and a witch is a woman with mysterious power..." "Mysterious power?" "According to the above, the witch can use magic without a force guide..." "Really?" Hearing this, TIDA, who just had a look at mosquito repellent incense, suddenly got up and threw herself on the back of the chair to look at founder. "Brother Fang Zheng, is it true that someone can release magic without a force guide?" "It''s a legend. I don''t know if it''s reality. How about going to have a look?" "Well, I''m going!" "I''ll go too, Theo. And you?" "Theo?" "Ah, Theo''s asleep again." "She''s so sleepy." Although Teo did not make a statement, after making a decision on the multiple system, founder drove towards the great forest of ismia. Considering that this is the Empire, founder did not go as fast as he did in the kingdom of ribel, but maintained a relatively stable speed. Along the way, they also saw many new and interesting things. As an empire with strong national strength, although the guide cars are not popular here, there are some guide cars on the road. Of course, from their magnificent exterior and the family emblem on the door, we can see that these Daoli cars should belong to the nobility. In addition, there are many carriages running on the road. After all, the noble system had been abolished in the kingdom of liebel, so there was no such scene there. Now in the Empire, they can see these interesting things, which is worthy of their visit. Two people are to see with relish, abnormal enjoyment, but for the road driving guide force car and carriage, it is bad luck. Compared with the old-fashioned design of today''s Daoli car, starlight itself stands out from the rest of the world. It feels like a panther is coming from a group of Teddies. And the carriages were even worse. The horses who pulled the carriages had never seen such a fierce and terrifying "monster". They were even more frightened and hissed. Some of them even turned around and ran away, causing chaos. There are also some Daoli cars that want to compete with founder, but even the average speed of Fangzheng''s Daoli car is far higher than that of the world''s new antiques. Even if the other side has stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, they can only watch the black strange chariot disappear in their own eyes. The road to the great forest of ismea is not easy to take, perhaps because of the old rumors. There are few people here, the roads are potholes, and even some places have no roads at all. But of course, it is impossible to defeat the lander specially used for planetary landing. We can only see founder driving starlight up and down, left and right So he waddled into the forest. "Is this the great forest of ismea?" After entering the forest, Fang Zheng slowed down, and TIDA and Ling also curiously pasted on the glass and looked out. The whole forest looks gloomy, but unexpectedly it is not so terrible, and even gives people a very peaceful and quiet atmosphere. "Woo..." At the same time, in the back seat "sleeping" Teo snored, and then slowly opened his eyes. "Ah, Theo, are you awake?" "Well We are... " Looking at the lush trees around, Teo''s confused expression soon became sober. "Where is this?" "Ismea forest, listen to brother Fang Zheng say there are many interesting things here." "Interesting things..." Theo frowned slightly and looked out into the forest. "I don''t know if it''s funny, but I do have a strange feeling that something is here..." "Oh? You seem to have a keen sense. " Hearing Teo''s words, Fang Zheng also nodded. In fact, at the moment of entering the forest, Fang Zheng immediately felt that there seemed to be some kind of boundary in the depth of the great forest of ismea. Therefore, he drove into the forest to see what was in the forest. After all, isn''t self driving a journey like this? Along the way, people didn''t encounter any demons. After all, founder has kailongwei to suppress, and no demons dare to run from the road of seeking death. But even so, when the crisscross condensation of the rhizome as if the wall block in front of the public, founder or helplessly stopped."It seems that we can only stop here. Next we need to walk." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the three. "What to do? Are we moving on? Or go back? " "Move on, of course!" Sure enough, it''s an unexpected choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 The forest is quiet and comfortable. While the girls were walking, they looked at the scenery curiously. Although they are all forests, this forest really gives people a strange feeling, not only the atmosphere, but also the plants. They even see the flowers with faint light and the trees with strange shapes in the forest. "There''s a lot of that atmosphere here, but we haven''t seen vampires or anything." Ling turned her head and looked around, complaining at the same time. "According to the book, vampires usually appear at night..." As he thumbed through Empire geography, Teo replied. "So we''re going to stay here for one night?" TIDA was a little uneasy. She was on the mountain yesterday, but now she is in the forest, and there are some old legends in the forest "What''s the matter? It''s different, isn''t it?" "That''s right..." While listening to the little girls around him, Fang Zheng walked to a path deep in the forest. He gazed at the forest without any abnormality. His mouth turned up slightly and a smile appeared. Then Fang Zheng put out his finger and gently pointed forward. The next moment, all of a sudden, everything around was covered by bright red color, all the sound disappeared. While the three girls around founder seemed to be fixed, and they kept the way they talked. At the same time, a voice sounded. "What are you doing here? Stranger? " With the sound of speaking, the air in front of Founder''s eyes seemed to be burned and began to twist. Then, a girl with long golden hair, wearing strange clothes and bright red eyes came out and stared at founder. "This is the witch village. If there is nothing wrong, please leave." "Was there a resident?" Hearing what the girl said, Fang Zheng put down his hand. "Sorry, I noticed a strange border, so I want to open it and have a look I didn''t expect that there would be someone inside It''s my faux pas. " Originally, Fang Zheng thought that what was sealed here might be some kind of historical relic. He also wanted to take three girls in to play a tomb raider. If it''s a place where people live, it''s really not good to break in without authorization. "Who on earth are you?" The girl''s bright red eyes stare at Fangzheng, and she doesn''t mean to relax her vigilance. Hidden in this forest is a village called the land of the demons, which is the hometown of the demons. They live in the narrow space of dimension and live their own lives. Of course, the border to protect this hometown is also extremely strong. But let the girl can''t imagine is that the powerful border in front of the man''s hand completely vulnerable. In fact, when Fang Zheng raised his finger just now, the whole border had already started to shake wildly. Just a moment later, the border hidden in the witch would be broken. At that time The situation is very dangerous. "A traveler." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "I''m very sorry, miss. I mean no harm I just think there are some ancient relics hidden in the border. I want to take the little girls to have a long experience. " That''s it? " The girl with bright red eyes showed a surprised expression. She looked in the direction of Theo, TIDA and Ling. Of course, she could realize that these three little girls were just ordinary human beings. In other words, this man almost broke the enchantress''s boundary for three ordinary human little girls? What kind of monster are you? "That''s it. I''m sorry to disturb you, but I think it''s better for you to put up a sign to prevent similar situations from happening again." What the hell are you talking about? It''s impossible for ordinary people to notice the border. Well, even if they do, ordinary people can''t enter the enchantress. OK!! "If you want to come in and have a look, I can open the aisle." Finally, the girl sighed helplessly. "Oh? OK? Generally speaking, this kind of place is not for the uninvited "If ordinary people are idle, we will not let them in, but Forget it, there''s nothing to say. " As she spoke, the girl snapped her fingers, and then the bright red color that enveloped the world disappeared. At the same time, the three girls also recovered. "Wow, there''s one more person here!" "Is it a vampire?" Seeing the girl with blonde hair and red eyes suddenly appear in front of her, the three girls are all startled and quickly hide behind founder. "Ha ha ha." Looking at the three people''s reaction, the girl chuckled, and then she turned directly."Come with me." As she spoke, the girl walked down the path to the depth of the forest. "Big brother, who is she?" Looking at the figure of the girl in front, Ling gently pulled the corner of Fangzheng''s clothes and asked in a low voice. "Maybe it''s the witch..." I told her that we wanted to visit, so she agreed to take us into the witch''s village "Really?" "Of course, so you should be obedient?" "MMM!" Hearing that they were going to visit the witch''s village, the three girls suddenly got up and nodded. After all, it''s time for them to be curious about the outside world. It''s not a bad thing for them to go out for a walk while they are young, isn''t it? Following the girl in front, Fang Zheng and his party walked into the depth of the forest path. Then, with a flash of light, the next moment, in front of the crowd, the dense forest disappeared and replaced by a quiet and harmonious village. "Wow..." Looking at the village in front of them, the three girls opened their eyes wide and showed a surprised expression. The girl in front also coughed, then turned to look at the crowd. "Well, welcome to the enchantress, ailing..." "Grandma!" However, before the girl''s words were finished, another girl rushed over and caught her. "Grandma, are you ok? What''s going on out there? I heard that the border was attacked? " "Grandmother?" Hearing the girl''s name, TIDA, Theo and Ling all looked at the girl with golden hair and red eyes. No matter how you look at it, the girl is only a few years older than them, but why does the girl with ponytail call her grandmother? In contrast, founder seems very calm. He has seen a lot of super aged Laurie. For example, eluke, the star God at the first coordinate point, is tens of thousands of years old. He looks younger than TIDA. Who can he talk to? "Hoo Hoo Hoo." The blonde girl seems to enjoy the surprised eyes of the little girls. She smiles at the three little girls and looks at the girl with ponytail beside her. "It''s all right. It''s just a little accident." "Well, that''s good By the way, grandmother, they are... " "My name is Fang Zheng." Fang Zheng also nodded to two people, said hello, and then said. "I''m a traveller in erebonia, and I''m very much disturbed when I first come to your precious place." "My name is Ling, Ling Hayworth." "I''m TIDA Russell." Theo Prato. " The three children also politely introduced themselves. After hearing their greetings, the blonde coughed gently. "I''m rosalia Millstein, the elder of the enchantress, and this is my granddaughter Emma Millstein Emma "Yes, grandmother." "Take these three children to the village. They seldom come here. Let them enjoy our scenery. As for you... " As she spoke, rosalia looked at Fang Zheng. "Do you mind going for a cup of tea with me?" "Of course." Fang Zheng doesn''t mind the company of beautiful women. It''s a quiet and serene place. The buildings here also show a kind of ancient unique charm. Fang Zheng is sitting at the table, looking at the steaming black tea in front of him, and he feels quite comfortable. Opposite him, rosalia put down the teapot, sat down in her chair and stared at him. "You It''s not human, is it? " "At least I think I am." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "What you think is another matter, but I can tell you clearly that my position is on the human side." "Then who are you?" Rosselia is obviously not fooled by Fangzheng''s lies. She squints her eyes and stares at Fangzheng. "I said, a foreign traveler, I came to erebonia just to accompany the three little girls. Don''t worry, I don''t have any plans to make trouble in this continent at present." "Foreign travelers..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, rosalia lowered her head and did not speak. Fang Zheng took a sip of tea and looked at rosalia. "Do you mind if I ask you some questions?" "What''s the problem?" "About the goddess of the void." The goddess of the sky Rosalia frowned slightly at this. "You should ask the church about this. We are just witches hiding in the backwater.""Is it?" In the face of rosselia''s answer, fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly. "But I remember, didn''t the goddess of the sky give one of the seven treasures, the most precious of the flame, to the demons for safekeeping?" That was a long time ago, and now the treasure of flame is gone. " Speaking of this, rosalia''s voice became more and more serious, and her eyes fixed on Fang Zheng were more hostile. "You are mistaken, miss rossellia." Fang Zheng waved his hand again. "I''m not here to rob you of your treasures. I just want to ask you a few questions." "Questions?" "Yes, you are the witch family. In that case, do you record the goddess? Also, can you contact the goddess now? " That''s right. That''s the real reason why Fang Zheng came here to find the witch. After investigating the situation of the whole world through Mu Gao pianqi, Fang Zheng''s first reaction was to directly find the "goddess of emptiness". If he guessed correctly, then the goddess of emptiness in the world belief should be the symbol of the central core of the world order. However, the results of the survey surprised founder. According to the legend, before the Qiyao calendar, the goddess of the sky created seven treasures and gave them to human beings, creating a prosperous ancient samurian civilization. However, in the end, human beings got rid of it and ushered in a disaster all over the continent. After that, the rise of the seven Obsidian church led mankind out of the era of disaster and opened a new civilization. But the goddess of the sky is missing. That''s strange. Fang Zheng''s investigation of the goddess of the sky with "Mu Gao Pian Qi" shows that all the results are garbled, which is not a good omen. But on the other side of the seven Yao church, Fang Zheng can''t act casually, so when he comes to the Empire, he goes to the witch to see if he can find any clues from the witch. "To the goddess?" However, hearing founder''s request, rosalia showed a surprised and surprised expression. She didn''t understand what Fang Zheng meant. When people talk about the goddess of emptiness, they either worship it as a God or as the embodiment of faith. But Fang Zheng''s tone is like I''m looking for someone. Do you have her contact information for me Do ordinary people talk like that? If it''s an ordinary person, then rosalia will naturally regard him as an idiot. However, the power of Founder is obviously not this kind of person, nor is it the kind of madman who tries to challenge the gods because he has the power What kind of existence is this man? At this moment, rosselia had a strong doubt in her heart. "I''m sorry, but we don''t have this kind of ability. I suggest you go to the church and look for it." Rosalia shook her head. "Well If the situation is normal.... " That''s right. That''s why founder didn''t go to the church to talk about the goddess''s data. It''s very likely that she was polluted by chaos, or something might have gone wrong. But in any case, in this case, to go to the church directly is tantamount to jumping out of the grass "What do you mean?" Hearing this, rosselia became more and more puzzled, but Fang Zheng was smiling. "Sorry, that''s the secret." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 After that, Fang Zheng and rosalia talked for a long time. It''s mainly about empire. Although Fang Zheng can get information from Mu Gao pianqi, he is not as proficient as the local snake in the end. Moreover, it is not Xinhua Daily. At least, the newspaper will mark the front page headlines. However, it only describes all the contents, so there is no way to grasp the key point. Although rosselia looks like "we are a mysterious group isolated from the outside world, and we don''t pay attention to the outside world at all", Fang Zheng doesn''t believe her lies. According to Fang Zheng''s experience, these old people who are thieves always pay attention to the outside situation, and different from those ordinary remote villages, what these people pay attention to is the most important part It is also the core content of high-level national strategy You say you are ignorant people in remote mountainous areas? Someone has to believe it. Sure enough, founder got a lot of information about the empire from rosalia. According to rosalia, although the Empire seems to be prosperous now, the internal contradictions are extremely fierce, among which the most fierce is the fight between the iron and blood Prime Minister gilias Osborne and the four nobles. As a civilian, gillias succeeded in getting the post of prime minister through his achievements in the hundred day war. Since then, he has been vigorously advocating reform and brought a new era of prosperity and strength to the Empire. On the contrary, the hostility of the nobles to him gradually increased, because the increase of prime minister Osborne''s power represented the decline of the nobles'' status. The nobles did not want to see this, and they did not want to accept it. As for the royal family, it is said that the emperor intended to follow the example of the kingdom of liebel and abolish the aristocracy, but the empire is not the kingdom of liebel after all, and it is not easy to achieve this. In fact, the two sides are still in the stage of open and secret fighting, but in the view of rosalia, the days before the Empire will be very troublesome. After hearing this, Fang Zheng also frowned. Now he finally understood why the representatives of the Empire seemed to be a little anxious at the Daoli Technology Expo. You know, even the Republic of kalwade has the leisure to see those electronic entertainment products, but the Empire seems to only want to grasp the absolute military strength from the development of new guidance technology Given that there is no tension between calwad and the erebonian Empire, this is a strange move. Now it seems that this is a complete contradiction within the Empire. I think it is mainly about the conflict between the aristocracy and the prime minister in mastering new technology to gain advantages. In fact, founder is no stranger to the situation of the Empire. One of the consequences of the development of productive forces brought about by the liberation of science and technology is the promotion of the lower class. With the spread of civilization and the convenience of technology, the gap between the nobility and the common people gradually began to narrow. In this case, in order to avoid the people''s rebellion, the people in power must give each other certain political power and status, but in turn, it will have an impact on the Conservatives. The main reason for the successful abolition of aristocracy in the kingdom of ribel was that the boat was small and the boat turned around well. However, an empire as big as erebonia is so-called "pull one hair and move the whole body". In addition, the Republic of karwad is not blind. If something goes wrong within the Empire and leads to civil strife or even division, karwad will certainly find a chance to do it. At that time, the mainland will be full of war and chaos. Fang Zheng, of course, is not happy about this. He has gone to war. Who else can play krypton gold. That''s not going to work. Maybe you should change your mind? But there is such a big place on the mainland of semria that it is impossible for itself to achieve independence in these two countries. The kingdom of ribel They are pretty good to themselves. Naturally, founder has no intention of repaying kindness by destroying the bridge. So, what should we do? Sitting in the guest room prepared for herself by rosalia, Fang Zheng was reading the "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" in his hand. When he had the direction, Fang Zheng immediately investigated the prime minister Osborne, and found that he was preparing a mysterious plan, and the specific content of the plan Use Well, it''s all kinds of black bars and random code. It''s related to chaos and can''t run away. Of course, Fang Zheng can also sneak directly into the palace and ask the prime minister clearly. If he really can''t, he will be severely tortured and killed That''s impossible. The current contradiction is not the prime minister''s own intrigue, but the comprehensive confrontation between the reformists and the aristocrats. No matter what the prime minister wants, at least the empire can keep stable when he is here. If Fang Zheng killed him, the Empire might be in chaos immediately. What should we do? Ah, I just want to play games quietly and honestly. Why is it so difficult? Although founder hopes that the world can honestly give itself peace for decades or even hundreds of years, at present, I''m afraid that in a few years, this continent will face a lot of troubles.While he was talking to himself, Fang Zheng was reading the book "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" in his hand. When he saw one of the items, Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up. "Oh? And this good thing? " "Dong Dong Dong." Just when founder''s eyes were shining, suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Then three little girls opened the door and came in. "We''re back, big brother." "Sister Emma took us to a lot of places and saw a lot of interesting things, right, Theo?" Well, it''s interesting. " "Just like it." Looking at the three little girls in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. "Big brother, don''t you go out for a walk?" "I was just talking to miss rossellia." "Why?" Hearing this, Ling was shocked and rushed over. "Big brother! Although grandma rosalia is very beautiful, she is many years old! Listen to sister Emma, she has lived for a long time! It''s an old lady! " Although you are innocent, you will be killed by rosalia if you say that. "Age has nothing to do with appearance. I''m from the appearance society Of course, at least it must be legal. " Fang Zheng touched Ling''s head. "Besides, we''re just chatting." "Woo..." Ling puffed up her cheeks and showed an expression of displeasure, while TIDA looked at Ling suspiciously, as if she didn''t understand what she was saying. As for Teo, she didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, she quietly went to founder, sat down and took out a book from her pocket. Founder took out his personal terminal and started his personal communication. Soon, elixia''s voice came. It''s just that "Well? This thing is on! What should I do? Sylmelia? Wait, is this the red one? No, the green one? Why is there no response when you press down? To dial up?? Can''t dial it out? " Hearing the voice coming from the opposite side, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. This royal highness is not a technology idiot, but... It''s still a bit too new for her. Eliza "Wow!" When she heard Fang Zheng''s voice, elixia was startled. "Are you back, my lord? When did you come back? Where are you hiding? Don''t scare me Cough, I''m sorry, my Lord In the middle of the speech, the original soft and cute voice of the younger sister suddenly turned into a full of attack Qi. This split personality is really OK. "Hilmelia, I''d like to ask about starlight technology workshop. Has Mira arrived yet?" "Yes, sir, we have received the money from Chase central workshop." After the Daoli Expo, the two countries immediately sent the transaction money directly to chase central workshop. After all, neither the Republic nor the Empire was short of money. Moreover, they could master the technology of the new era, and they could earn as much as they wanted. Both sides also chose to buy out in full. Considering the 64% agreement between themselves and ribel Kingdom, starlight technology should have a lot of revenue. "Good. I have a task for you to finish next." "Speak, my Lord." "I want you to send someone you can trust to crosberg and buy a piece of land there." "Crosberg Is that right? " "Yes, as for the content, let''s say that starlight technology plans to build a new high-end entertainment theme amusement facility in crosberg. I will send you the specific drawings later. If you need money, just use it. Remember, it''s got to be big, and it''s got to be downtown. " This is the experience gained by founder when he incarnated in Ellie. On XianShen Island, there used to be a bullshit who used the playground as a cover to do his own business. But you have to say that the playground is really easy to use as a cover. On the one hand, the playground itself is equivalent to a small circular ecological environment, which can operate even if it is blocked for a while. Secondly, it''s easy to hide because of its large area. Thirdly Just like you play cosplay, no matter how many outrageous things, others will think that it''s just a amusement ride, instead of thinking that the one with wings and fangs walking on the street is really a vampire. I put on the French cannon, others think it is a new entertainment tool. The last Soviet nuclear bomb Just bungee jumping. "Yes, my Lord, I see. I promise to finish the task." "Good. When we get back from the Empire, I''ll check it out." Said here, founder showed a strange smile. "This is related to the future development of starlight technology and world peace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 After a night in the witch''s house, Fang Zheng and others left the forest with satisfaction and went on. And in the car, the girls are still excited about what they see in the witch. "I didn''t expect that the witches were so powerful that they could use magic without a power guide." "And the scenery was beautiful, and sister Emma was very warm to us." "I really don''t want to leave." "Don''t sigh, don''t you have friends in the game? If you want to chat with her, you can chat in the game. " While driving, Fang Zheng replied. Before leaving the magic girl, as a gift, founder gave the little girl named Emma the same version of little overlord 2.0, and she soon fell in love with this interesting game console. After joining the game hall, Emma can chat with Ling and others. "Well, isn''t Alisa in the Empire?" Talking about this topic, Ling suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Will we meet her?" "Alisa" in Ling''s words was the daughter of Ryan Forte''s family who had met with Founder at crosberg''s party that day. At that time, because she liked the games made by founder, founder also gave her a little overlord and let her join the user hall. After that, founder can often see this young lady play games with this little bully, and naturally become friends with other people. "If we have time, we''ll meet her." In the meantime, people have left the forest and returned to the civilized world. On both sides of the road, you can see the wheat fields dancing with the wind and the pedestrians coming and going. Many people are surprised at the vehicles driven by Fang Zheng and others, and even children are holding their parents'' clothes and yelling excitedly at the vehicles. This scene is already familiar to Fang Zheng and others. It can''t be any more familiar. Naturally, it has been calm for a long time. Soon, they passed the routine inspection again and then entered the city interior. However, when Fangzheng was driving to find a hotel to stay, suddenly, TIDA reached out and pointed to the other side. "Well, look, what happened over there?" Hearing Tita''s words, everyone turned to look out of the window, and then they saw a circle of people not far away, looking at the house in front of them. At the same time, outside the main door of the house, three young men and women were quarreling with the heavily armed soldiers. "Big brother, shall we go and have a look?" "Well, idle is idle anyway." Hearing Ling''s suggestion, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he pulled the car to the side of the road and took three girls out of the car to get into the crowd. Soon they heard the noise coming from inside. "What are you doing! This is our home "This place no longer belongs to you. Get out of here! Or I''ll be rude! " Outside the gate, three young men and women quarreled. They seemed to be brothers and sisters, and they were well dressed. But the original clean and tidy clothes now in the pull with the guards also become dirty. Soon, the strong man at the head was pushed down to the ground by a guard. When he saw this, the other two immediately yelled. "Big brother!" "You bad guys!" Another girl in a green dress clenched her fists, bit her teeth, and rushed to the guard. The guard caught her, but she opened her mouth and bit the guard. "Ah!! You stinky little devil The guard who was attacked was also in a rage. He smashed the girl to the ground with the butt of his gun, and then directly raised his rifle and aimed at the girl. Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, the girl suddenly became stiff, and the faces of the two young men beside her also changed greatly. "Wait!" "No, stop it!" "Bang!!" Almost at the moment when the gunshot rang out, suddenly a hand stretched out from the side, grabbed the barrel of the gun and raised it to the sky. They turned to see a man who didn''t know when to appear beside the guard. "Who are you!" "A passer-by." Fang Zheng let go of the barrel and clapped his hands. "I don''t know what happened between you, but in broad daylight, shooting a girl The impact is not very good. " Cut Hearing this, the guard spat. He looked around at the crowd and put down his gun, but he still yelled at the three people. "Listen, everything here belongs to my family! Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll send you to prison next time! "With these words, the guard and his colleagues went into the house together, and then closed the door heavily. At the same time, the other two men also ran to the girl sitting on the ground. "Little sister, are you ok?" "I''m fine, that..." Hearing her brother''s inquiry, the girl nodded. Then she raised her head and looked at Fangzheng. A blush appeared on her cheek. "That..." Thank you "You''re welcome. I just did a little thing." In the face of the girl''s thanks, Fang Zheng laughs. "If you don''t mind, can you tell me what happened? It happens to be lunch time. Why don''t we talk while eating? " "This..." In the face of Founder''s invitation, the three of them looked at each other in embarrassment, and finally the oldest man nodded. "All right." After that, they went to a nearby restaurant with Fang Zheng. They were a little embarrassed when they faced Fang Zheng, but when TIDA, Ling and TEO appeared, they were all surprised. "These three children are..." "They are my lovely sisters." Fang Zheng touched the small heads of the three people in turn, motioned them to sit down, and nodded to the three people at the same time. "We''re traveling to the Empire. We''ve just come to this city and are planning to find a place to settle down. As a result, we see you arguing with the guards over there, so let''s see what''s going on." "I''m sorry to be a traveler." The man at the head heard Fang Zheng''s reply and was relieved. Then he lowered his head. "It''s impolite of you to see a scene of disgrace." "So what''s going on? Judging from the conversation I just heard, it seems that it used to be your home, but now it''s occupied by people? " "I''m sorry..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Zhuang Nan, the leader, showed his shame. Then he sighed and said the original thing to the other party. It turns out that the three men are brothers and sisters. The man with a big body and an old face is the eldest brother Doron kapya, while the young man with a strong face is the second brother Jill kapya. Then the girl who had a conflict with the guards was the younger sister Josette kapya. Their family was an imperial aristocrat, and their title was a baron. Before that, they all lived the same life as ordinary emperors There is no difference between the nobility and the country. They live a leisurely and decent life. But one day, something happened that changed their fate. A businessman named lidner found them and said that he was the top management of a brewing company. He took a fancy to the wheat fields owned by the Kapuya family for generations, and hoped to cooperate with them to establish a brewery there. Then, the Kapuya family was responsible for the operation, and lidner was responsible for the sale of finished beer. At that time, the man said that the quality of Kapuya''s wheat was excellent, and the beer made by him was bound to be popular in the Empire, and might even become a famous brand to earn huge profits. Brother Kapuya had no business experience and was soon moved by the other party. So after that, he not only signed the contract brought by the other party, but also believed the other party''s words and gave all the property rights certificates of his wheat field and part of the land to the other party. Not only that, big brother Kapuya also spent a lot of money on the start-up funds for building a company and a brewery. If everything goes well, they will wait for the brewery to be built and then lie down to make money. However, there is no such good thing in the world. The man named lidner suddenly disappeared with the property right certificate of the Kapuya family and the "start-up fund" raised by his elder brother. At the beginning, the three of them thought that something had happened to each other. As a result, it wasn''t long before someone came to them that they learned that lidner had monopolized the property right certificate to another group of people, and they wanted to use the land to develop high-class villas! This time, the Kapuya family was completely shocked. They tried their best to find lidner. As a result, the man disappeared just like the evaporation. Not only that, according to the final survey, there is no such person as lidner in the brewing company, that is to say Their family was completely cheated. Because of the loss of land, the Kapuya family also lost their title. At the same time, when they first invested in the factory, brother Kapuya borrowed a lot of money, which naturally could not be paid at the moment. Finally, the other party paid off the debt with his own family, and the creditor swept out of the house. "I didn''t expect such a thing After listening to brother Kapuya''s story, Ling and TIDA were surprised, while Theo was silent. "Big brother, let''s help them and catch the swindler!" "It''s no use." Facing Ling''s request, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Although it is a fraud, it is a legal transaction from a legal point of view. After all, according to Mr. Doren, he voluntarily gave the land title certificate to the lidner, and then the lidner had the right to deal with these title certificates without authorization. Of course, we can find the court to sue, but at present, there is no fact to prove that Mr. Doren was cheated. Even if he finds that Leonard, he can go back and say that the other party has a bad intention and deliberately goes back. ""How could that be..." "Besides, I doubt it''s that simple." Fang Zheng also decided to take the opportunity to teach the three girls, which is why he took the three girls out to join the fun. He can gain a lot of valuable experience from his travel experience. "Listen, Mr. Doron is a nobleman, and a baron. Although the Baron''s title is not very high, it''s not calvard or ribel. Within the Empire, the nobles still have certain status and power. Ordinary swindlers don''t dare to cheat aristocrats even if they give him ten courage, do they? " "Wait, sir, do you mean..." Is there any other conspiracy in it? " Hearing this, Duolun''s younger brother Jill was also surprised to open his eyes and asked him, while Fangzheng laughed. "If I guess correctly, your wheat fields and land should have been sold to nobles with higher titles than you." "Well? How do you know? " "It''s very simple. In fact, it may be like this The other party wants to get your land, but they also know that you will not sell it, so they find such a person to cheat and deal with it. In this way, the other party gets the land through legal procedures, and the person named lidner no longer exists Everything is perfect, isn''t it? " "How..." Jill clenched her teeth, clenched her fists, and their big brother, Doran, was pale. "We can sue him!" "There is no evidence." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "The reason why the other party does this is to obtain your land through legal procedures. They can claim that they have no knowledge of your fraud. Unless there is solid evidence Even so, the identity, status and influence of the other party should be taken into account... " Hearing this, Ling, TIDA and Theo were shocked. They had seen a lot of malice, but at least the order was open and naked. But this side can actually get you know that he is doing bad things, you can''t do anything to him The world is so dangerous! "You can only blame me for being naive." Doron also sighed deeply. His body, as strong as a bear, slumped on the chair and lowered his head. "No, brother, it''s not your fault..." "It''s my fault. At that time, I was so obsessed with money that I gave him all the property rights of the wheat field and the land. At that time, I didn''t think about the risk of doing so, and I thought that if the contracts were signed, there should be no problem..." "What are you going to do next?" "I don''t know." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, brother Kapuya shook his head. "Frankly speaking, we still owe a lot of money, and we don''t know what to do." "Oh?" Hearing this, a bright light flashed in founder''s eyes. "In that case, I have a proposal How about you work for me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 "Working for you?" In the face of Founder''s sudden proposal, the three brothers and sisters were surprised. "Yes, well Well, it''s very simple. I can help you pay your debts, and in return, I''ll ask you to work for me. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m founder, President of starlight Technology Well, hello As he said this, founder took out a business card and handed it to him, while brother Kapuya took the card in a daze and didn''t know what to say. "What do you want us to do?" Perhaps because of being bitten by a snake, Jill, the second elder brother, is very alert now, while Fang Zheng laughs. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do any illegal or dangerous business. In fact, I''m planning to open a branch of starlight technology in the Empire Well, it''s lucky for me to be able to bump into you. " "So, you mean, you''re going to open one in the Empire Shop, and then let''s work there for you? " "Yes, that''s it." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "You are aristocrats, you have received good education, you are local people, and you are familiar with the situation of the Empire. For me, this is a worthwhile investment. Of course, this is not without cost. For example, your salary and the running water Commission of the store will be reduced, because I helped you to pay off the debt, so in a nutshell I''m your creditor, and you''re going to work hard to pay the debt See what I mean? " "But why choose us?" At this moment, the girl also said in doubt. "You''ve just heard elder brother say that we''re not familiar with this..." "No one is born to do things, and I don''t think one is stupid enough to step into the same river twice. It is precisely because you have suffered failure that you will be more cautious. In a way, you can be regarded as paying for lessons. As for whether this can be transformed into your future experience It''s up to you. " "But do you really want to believe us?" Now brother Kapuya has come back to his senses. "We can run with your money. As you said, we are Imperials. We can take your money and run to a place where you can''t find us..." "Ha ha." Fang Zheng smiles a little, then his hands crisscross, leaning on the back of the chair, squinting at the three brothers and sisters in front of him. "I don''t trust you all, but I don''t care. The reason is simple." Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out a finger. "I have a lot of money. Even if you really take my investment and run away, the loss is just a drop in the bucket for me." Looking at the air of a local tyrant in front of them, they didn''t want to talk. Is money great? I''m sorry, money is great. "And what else?" "Second." Founder put up another finger. "If you really live up to my trust and run away with money, you can''t get out of my palm - of course, if you don''t believe me, you can try. Maybe I can''t find you." Said here, Fang Zheng exposed his teeth, a smile. However, seeing this smile, the three brothers and sisters shivered. In the end, the three did not immediately nod their heads, but said that they would think about it. Fang Zheng didn''t care about it, so he waved his hand and let them go. "Brother Fang Zheng, why do you scare them?" Watching the three leave, TIDA raises her own question. "I didn''t scare them." "But Didn''t you save them? But why threaten them like that I don''t think that''s what good people should do TIDA''s thinking was a little confused. He stammered and didn''t know how to explain it. However, Fang Zheng understood her meaning and put out his hand with a smile and touched TIDA''s head. "By the way, I''ll tell you a story. There is a traveler, her name is Chino. Chino travels around on a motorcycle. Then one snowy night, Chino meets a car trapped in the snow..." As he said this, Fang Zheng told the three little girls the story he had told them in the mecha world. "You see, Kino saved the three men, but they wanted to take Kino back as a slave and sell her, and the three also ate the children they had captured Do you think Gino will regret saving them? " "Sure it will!" After hearing the story, TIDA replied immediately. "If I knew that the three men were traffickers and ate people, I would not have saved them!""I think Chino will regret it." At this time, Teo also rarely opened his mouth to express his opinions. "In order to save the three men, she went out to hunt rabbits and gave them so many delicious food. She only ate military food, but the three men were not grateful at all. It''s too much!" Ling turned her eyes and said. "I don''t think Chino cares." "Why?" "Because she killed the three men, didn''t she? What else do you care? If Chino is really captured and sold by them, they may regret it, but they haven''t played Chino before... " "But..." Theo and TIDA immediately quarreled with Ling, while Fang Zheng looked at the dispute with a smile on his face, and then clapped his hands. "Well, there''s no point arguing about it here. Because we can never know what happened to a man immediately when we meet him, just like those three starving men. If they don''t speak out, don''t you think they are just ordinary victims? " "But..." "In my opinion, there are two kinds of people who do good." Fang Zheng waved his hand, interrupted TIDA and said. "One is not concerned about their own gains and losses, one is not concerned about their own gains and losses." Hearing this, the three girls all expressed doubts. "Well, when you see a dog injured, you will go up to save it, but you can''t be sure whether the dog will gratefully rub your hand or bite you, right?" "Well..." All three girls nodded. "So this is the risk of unknowability. If an ordinary person is bitten, he will be angry and scold the other party for being ungrateful, or he will feel bad luck or understand. It''s not surprising that the dog will hurt because he is hurt and excited Right. " "Is there anything else?" Tieo doubtfully raised his own question. As Fang Zheng said, is this not a normal situation? "Of course, like me." Fang Zheng pointed to himself. "If I save a dog, but the dog wants to bite me, I won''t give it this chance at all, because I have enough strength to ensure that I won''t be hurt by the dog, so I don''t care whether the dog will bite me or not. The same is true for those three people. Of course, they may run away with my money, but I can guarantee that they will pay an unimaginable price for their decision. So I don''t care about that at all "Woo I still don''t think it''s right. " After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, TIDA''s little face was wrinkled. "I always feel that good people should not threaten and frighten others..." "Doing good doesn''t conflict with protecting yourself, and it''s not entirely a bad thing." "Yes Is that so? " "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded. "Take the car you made for example. If we need to give it to someone now, will you tell him about it? You don''t want him to roll over and die because he is not familiar with the structure of the car." "Of course." Hearing this, TIDA nodded hard. "It''s the same. It''s not a threat, it''s a warning. Some people make mistakes only once, but others make the same mistakes constantly. If I don''t warn them, maybe they will have some unrealistic illusions in their heart. But after I have told them the consequences, they at least know what kind of results they will face if they do something out of line. Then it''s up to them to choose - they have to bear the consequences if they make a choice. " After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, both TIDA and Theo showed a thoughtful expression, while Ling laughed and said nothing. Meanwhile, founder also stood up. "Well, after dinner, it''s time for us to go to the hotel." Soon, night fell. At the moment, in a luxurious bedroom in the imperial capital, the girl in pajamas is rolling on the bed, looking at the little overlord in her hand, showing an expression of envy and hatred. "Woo woo..." This girl is no one else. It''s Alissa. After she got XIAOBAWANG 2.0 from founder, Alissa takes it out to play when she''s free. Now she has caught many small Warcraft and has become friends with several other players in the game hall. But at the moment, looking at the above information, Alissa is envious, biting the handkerchief, almost tearful.[kitten: big brother is going to take us on a trip today. Do you know about the trip? We''re going to go everywhere! [kitten: you can''t imagine that we spent a whole night in the wild on the hillside last night, which was really wonderful! Under the starry sky, the smell of burning bonfire and barbecue, by the way, the song sung by big brother is super beautiful! [kitten: we met the witch, oh, witch! The witch actually exists. We went to the witch''s village! Unfortunately, because of the agreement, I can''t tell you the specific location "woo woo! That''s great. I want to travel too... " Alisha stayed in the room, watching the "live broadcast" of the kitten. The whole jealous person was separated. She also wanted to travel with them, but her mother was busy with the business of the chamber of commerce every day, and she couldn''t see her at all. Even if she met, Alissa felt that she would not be allowed to make such a request. So she had to take the little overlord to send a message. Alissa: that''s very nice. I envy you. I want to travel, too [kitten: how about we go together? [Alissa: ah? [kitten: Alisha, aren''t you in the capital of the Empire? We will also go there. You can come with us then. Anyway, the more people there are, the more lively it is, right? [Alissa: so Really? Won''t it disturb you? [kitten: no problem, no problem, @ daddy, can we take Alissa with us? [Dad: I''ll ask when I meet with Ms. Elena, if she and Alissa are willing, of course I''ll have no problem] seeing this, Alissa suddenly jumps up from the bottom of her heart, and then she quickly reaches out her hand and makes a reply. Alissa: I do!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 At the same time, in another hotel, the Kapuya brothers and sisters are also thinking about the future. The loss of land, home and status, I have to say, is a very big blow to the three brothers and sisters who are aristocrats. However, when they are hesitating for the future, an unexpected opportunity appears in front of them. "Brother, what do you think?" Jill asked in a low voice, looking at her big brother. "Well As strong as a bear, Doron sat on the bed, holding his arms in his arms, frowning and saying nothing for a while. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for ten years, the three people who have just lost all their wealth because of a businessman will not easily believe the advice of another outsider. But They really don''t have any other ideas and methods. Although the Kapuya family is not without relatives and friends, they have long given up on these people. As early as when they were crushed by debts, brother Kapuya went to ask for their help, but no one was willing to lend a helping hand to them. At most, I just feel sympathy for the three people''s sufferings In this respect, they have tasted the world. "Brother, what else do you have to hesitate about?" On the contrary, the youngest sister Josette didn''t understand what they thought, so she asked. "It''s rare for anyone to be willing to help us. Isn''t that a good thing?" "You don''t understand, Josette." Jill frowned and said. "It doesn''t matter if it''s just me and big brother, but we''re worried about you." "Worry about..." Me With a puzzled look on her face, jester looked at her unresponsive sister, and Jill sighed. "Yes, we are worried about whether the other party will take a fancy to you." "Ah Ah? " "I''ve heard about this kind of thing." Kapuya also nodded low, although Jost was only 12 years old, but now in this environment, he still had to speak clearly. In fact, as aristocrats, they have heard similar things. Although few aristocrats like Kapuya have lost their titles and become civilians, they are not unique. And these people''s experience is generally not very good, and even once the aristocratic lady became a civilian, was taken away and played with, and finally became a sad victim on the fengyuechang. This is also normal. The empire is aristocratic after all. Being rude to ordinary nobles is not allowed. But those former nobles are different. No matter how high they are, now they are just prisoners who are played with. Brother Kapuya has also heard that someone specially "buys" these poor young ladies to be businessmen or other powerful people My concubines and lovers In the past, it was just a rumor, but now, they feel the truth of the rumor. "He said that he would help us pay our debts and let us work for him. It costs a lot of money. I can''t give such a large sum of money to someone I don''t know. So I''m worried that he might want you to stay with him as a hostage." "Why?" Hearing his elder brother''s words, Josette was stunned, and Jill nodded. "Yes, at that time, if he finds an excuse to assign me and my elder brother a job in a remote corner, we may not see you once a year. At that time, it''s hard to say what you will look like..." "Woo..." After all, she was only a 12-year-old girl. It was a shame for her to hear her two brothers say such things in front of her own face. But after thinking for a while, she gritted her teeth. "I, I will! As long as you are safe, I will do anything "You''re kidding Jill clenched her fist and hit the table. "Do you want us to sell our sister and live a good life on our own? Are we that kind of people? " "But big brother still owes a lot of debt. Before those people came to the door, they said that if big brother couldn''t give me money, he would catch me and sell me, wouldn''t he? In that case, I might as well follow Mr. Fang Zheng At least At least he is much more handsome than those vicious people "Er..." Hearing this, brother kapya and Jill are speechless, but as Jost said, the people they found at the beginning are not good people. When they came to collect debts, they did say that if they couldn''t get the money, they would take Jost to pay the debts. Judging from the style of those people, they are not just joking. But "Little sister, do you think that little white face is more handsome than your brother?" Brother, you didn''t drink today. " At this moment, brother Kapuya really wanted to jump directly from the window. The night passed. The next morning, the three brothers and sisters came to the hotel again and met founder. "So, have you made a decision?" Looking at the three brothers and sisters in front of him, Fang Zheng laughed and asked. Kapuya and his brother and sister looked at each other, and then looked at Fangzheng again. "Sir, I would like to ask What are you going to let us do? " "Specific? I need you to sell this. " While saying that, Fang Zheng took out a little overlord and put it on the table. "This is..." "An epoch-making high-end entertainment guiding device, which can be used to listen to music, play games, communicate with other players and take photos..." After that, Fang Zheng made a special observation and found that although the world is different from his own, there are many places that are the same. The reason why little overlord can''t be sold is not because of the poor quality, but because after founder defined it as a game, most parents feel that it''s not cost-effective to spend so much money to buy such a game console. And those businessmen and nobles who have the status feel that this kind of entertainment is not like equestrian art and so on. So founder decided to save the country. After all, you see, XIAOBAWANG''s main function is also learning machine. Although there are Snake games on Wenqu star, its main function is to look up the dictionary? The main function of the mobile phone is to talk, not to play games, right? So founder decided to change direction, with "sophisticated entertainment equipment" as the main selling point. As for the game Just as a gift. Under founder''s introduction, the Kapuya family also quickly started the small overlord, and was also surprised. "Is the guiding force equipment at this level now?" "Yes, because the price is more expensive, so in the Empire I aim at the high-end market, the aristocrats should prefer it." "It''s true that the nobles will never let go of this novelty..." Looking at the little overlord in his hand, Jill nodded. He was also an aristocrat. He tried it under the introduction of founder, and immediately aroused his interest. "Next, I will give you a sum of money, and then you go to DIDU to open a store. You are aristocrats. I think you should know how to deal with aristocrats very well. Of course, you can train some shop assistants, which is up to you." "Can''t you open a shop here?" "I advise you not to do it." Fang Zheng looks at Jill and waves his hand. "Suppose that your land is really obtained by some nobleman, and he certainly doesn''t want to make things happen. People are like this, even if they do it without fail, they are afraid that they will be noticed. If you stay here, maybe you will cause each other''s uneasiness, and then you will be directly nipped in the bud - I''m here to do business, and I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. Also, it''s not good for your mental health to stay here all day and watch your home and land occupied by others. My suggestion is that since you can''t change it, you''d better stay away from it After listening to founder''s suggestion, the three looked at each other and then nodded. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, if they were here, they would watch others treat their home I''m sure I won''t be happy. "All right." Said here, founder took out a card. "The money should be enough for you to pay off debts and open a shop. After you go to DIDU to select a shop, you can contact our people on this phone and sign cooperation terms. As for how to run a shop, it''s your own skill." Brother Kapuya took the card and looked at Jill face to face. For a moment, the three brothers and sisters looked at each other speechless. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " "That''s it? Don''t you need an agreement, sir? " "No, I said. I have a way to confirm what you are doing. If you want to have a try, signing is a waste of paper." Fang Zheng seemed very calm, but the three people who heard his answer were not calm. After all, in their anticipation, they didn''t think of such a development! "Well, do you need a maid..." Thinking of this, Josette asked cautiously, but before she spoke, Ling, who was sitting beside him, spoke first. "Big brother already has sister Anjie as a maid, right? Big brother "Well, that''s it."Hearing Ling''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "Well, if it''s OK, you can go. I hope you can smooth things out next, and don''t make any more trouble." Although Fang Zheng''s voice was not big, they could hear an unquestionable sense of dignity and oppression from his tone. So the three didn''t speak much, just nodded silently, and then turned away. It was not until this time that Fang Zheng looked at Xiang Ling. "What''s in your little head?" "Hey, hey..." "Laugh what laugh." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Ling''s fat face. "Well, get ready. Let''s go to the imperial capital." "All right! Big brother! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 After that, founder drove the girls to the scarlet capital, hairdam. But "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. At present, the president is away from home and busy with official business. He can''t come back in a short time." Standing in front of founder, the maid with short purple hair said respectfully to founder. "Oh, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m free. Could you make an appointment for me?" "No problem, of course Just a moment, please With these words, the maid with purple hair turned and entered the office. Fang Zheng leaned against the door and yawned in boredom. He was not surprised that Elena was not in the imperial capital. After all, he didn''t say hello to each other when she came here. It doesn''t matter if she can see the best or not. It''s OK to make an appointment, isn''t it? After a long time, the maid with purple hair came out again. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Fang Zheng. The president will return to the imperial capital in five days. She will meet you on that day." "Oh, it''s not that urgent By the way, one more thing. " Said here, founder seems to think of something, played a ring finger. "Please ask Ms. Elena again if I can take Alissa on a trip." Do you mean Miss Alissa? " Hearing this, the purple haired maid''s eyes suddenly flashed, while Fang Zheng nodded as if she didn''t care at all. "Yes, my little girl has been chatting with her all this time, and then she complains that she has nothing to do at home all day and wants to travel together, so I''ll ask if it''s possible. If I can, I''ll take her out for a few days, and then I''ll come back to meet Ms. Elena." This time, the maid with purple hair didn''t answer immediately. She just looked carefully at the square in front of her eyes. After all, Fang Zheng''s tone of voice was a little too relaxed just now, as if he was a familiar friend of Elena''s family. But the maid with purple hair knew that there was no friendship between the two. But does anyone usually say that casually? Alissa is the daughter and future successor of the chamber of Commerce, and the chamber of commerce is a powerful consortium controlling the economic lifeline of the Empire. As for starlight Technology The maid with purple hair only heard a little about it, but anyway, the other party came directly to the door and said that she wanted to take the daughter of the Empire''s largest financial group out to play. Is that insane? Or with ulterior motives? "I''m very sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng." The maid with purple hair finally made up her mind and saw a smile on her face, looking at Fangzheng. "The president is busy at present, so there is no way for him for the time being..." However, before she finished, Fang Zheng interrupted her words. "I''m asking for her advice, not yours, Miss maid." At this moment, when she was staring at by Fang Zheng, the maid with purple hair suddenly trembled. It was like facing an unspeakable terrible beast, and even her heart began to beat violently. "Since you want to take me out to play, you must get the advice of your guardian. But you don''t seem to have a say in that, Miss maid Founder on the surface seems to have no change, just with a smile, elegant as if a gentleman. However, the maid felt a kind of extreme shudder, as if in front of her is not just an ordinary person, but like the emperor of the Empire general power, control the terror of the world. Even if he didn''t do anything, just a look, an action, people are shaking. Yes, just a moment, please Finally, the maid lowered her head and said, then she turned and walked into the office again. This time, it took a long time for the maid to come out, and then she reluctantly smiles at Fang Zheng. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Fang Zheng. Ms. Elena has agreed to your proposal, but please wait another day, because we have to prepare for the first lady''s trip..." "It doesn''t matter. I just took my little girls to visit the imperial capital." Fang Zheng waved his hand, as if he didn''t care about this little thing at all. "Well, tomorrow morning I''ll take miss Alissa to visit..." "Well, well, we''re staying in the sky hotel in Garnier, so please." With these words, Fang Zheng nodded to the maid with purple hair and then turned to leave. Until Fangzheng''s back disappeared in front of her eyes, the maid with purple hair was relieved. Then she went back to the office again and picked up the microphone on the table. "President, he''s gone." "Yes." "President, with all due respect, this man is very dangerous. I don''t think it''s a wise choice to let Miss Alissa get close to him.""I have my own plan. You can go back to work." Yes At Irina''s command, the purple haired maid sighed slightly. Then she put down the phone and went to the window. There, you can clearly see Fang Zheng who just walked out of the gate of lane Ford club. He walked to a strange shaped black guide truck on the street. Then the door opened, and a girl in a white dress leaned out of the car and waved to the man. The latter laughed, sat in the guide truck and drove away. What is the identity of that man? The maid with purple hair, with a dignified face, looked at the black guide truck, and a trace of uneasiness and doubt flashed in her eyes. I''m afraid that even the emperor of the empire is inferior to him in that sense of oppression. However, according to the president, is he just the president of Daoli technology company? How is that possible? That sense of oppression, that kind of momentum, it''s not just that it''s so simple to become famous in the mall. Elena can be regarded as the super strong person in the lane Ford club, but the purple haired maid can be sure that even she can''t have the same momentum as this man. So, who is he The maid with purple hair is thinking hard here. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this little thing. At the moment, he is driving around with his little girls in the scarlet capital heimdarnay. Their first stop, of course, is the most famous triumphal road in the imperial capital. "Wow, the road here is so wide." Looking at the spacious road outside the window, TIDA couldn''t help calling out. Indeed, compared with the places Fang Zheng and others went to before, Kaixuan Avenue can be regarded as the most spacious lane. In modern terms, other places are two-way two lane, while Kaixuan Avenue is totally two-way four lane, and the two sides are not at the same level. "Because there are many carriages in the imperial capital, it''s good to build a spacious road." Holding the steering wheel, founder responded. As the imperial capital carrying history, heimdar does not seem to be particularly modern, but the surrounding dark red masonry buildings have a unique feeling of massiness and solemnity. No wonder it is called "scarlet imperial capital". After a big meal with the little girls, founder took them to the famous Notre Dame Park in the capital for a walk. It has to be said that as a famous scenic spot of the imperial capital, the park itself is good. That''s the name Well, founder always wants to make complaints about it. "It''s really beautiful here." Looking at the grass, the stream, the lake, and the glass greenhouse not far away, TIDA''s eyes lit up. Ling narrowed her eyes and looked around. "Well, yes, it seems that there are many lovers here. It''s very romantic." "If you''re interested, we can also build a crystal palace." Fang Zheng touched Ling''s head and looked at the glass greenhouse not far away. Well This idea is really good. Why don''t you try it out in a new playground? Natural greenhouse in reinforced concrete city seems to be a good selling point. As for money? Anyway, founder has a lot of money now, so it''s not afraid to spend at all, is it? "Hey, hey, does that big brother want to date me?" Hearing this, Ling also grasped Fang Zheng''s hand and kept shaking. "Here are all lovers with good feelings. Do we look like a couple to others?" However, at this time, has been with the side of Theo is cold mouth said. "The lovers here may not all have good feelings." "Why?" At this time, suddenly, not far from the woods, came a sad roar. "You''ve gone too far!" With this roar, Fang Zheng and others saw a young girl with golden curly hair, pear blossom, rushing out of the bush with rain, and then passed by the crowd while crying. "Doria, wait! Torricia... " But then, a young man in a suit and leather shoes also ran out in a hurry. He looked at the girl''s leaving figure blankly, stretched out his hand, then fell down directly, sighed helplessly, turned and walked to the other side. "What a coward!" Seeing this, Ling couldn''t help complaining. "It''s time to catch up! That sister must be in need of comfort. " "You''re a kid. Where did you learn that?" Fang Zheng patted Ling on the head, while the latter pouted. "It''s all in the books. When the heroine is sad and wants to leave, the hero will go up and grab her by the wrist, pull her into his arms, and whisper in her ear," you can''t escape from the palm of my hand "..." Well Are you looking at the overbearing President? "I''ll see less of them in the future."Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and flicked Ling''s forehead. "It''s not something a little girl like you should see." "Woo..." Covering her forehead, Ling glared at Fang Zheng discontentedly, but she didn''t say anything. For Fang Zheng and others, the scene of Notre Dame Park was just a little noise that happened by chance. There was no need to pay attention to it. They still follow their own itinerary and continue to visit everywhere. Finally, when the sun was setting, the party also came to the last area of the imperial capital - Oster district. "This is Auster." TIDA looked around at the shabby but clean streets and murmured. "I heard it used to be a slum. I thought it would be very messy." "But didn''t the old lady also say that since the prime minister came to power, it has been a new place? Now it looks good, at least I think Ling also turned her head and looked around, expressing her own feelings. However, at this time, walking beside her, Theo stopped and reached out to point ahead. "Look over there." "Well?" Hearing Theo''s words, everyone turned and looked in the direction that Theo pointed out. A girl came out of the shop from a distance and was walking down the street to the other side. "What happened to the big sister?" Ling looked at the girl carefully, and then looked at teau in doubt. "She''s the one we met in the park at noon." "Ah Hearing teau''s reminder, the next two people think of the thing at noon. "It''s the elder sister Well, she doesn''t seem very happy now. " Just as Ling said, the girl with curly hair was walking slowly along the street, but her face was pale and lifeless. It felt like a walking corpse. "Did you break up with your boyfriend?" "That big sister is really pathetic..." Tita and Ling whispered, while Theo watched the girl disappear in the alley. Then she looked at Fang Zheng, looking uneasy. "Brother Fang Zheng, can we follow up and have a look?" "Oh?" "I have a very bad feeling I don''t know why, I always feel that sister seems to It''s dangerous. " "Can you feel it?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows when he heard Teo''s suggestion. Of course, he also felt the girl''s death intention, but it seemed that Teo was also sensitive - that''s right. When she was experimented by the mission, she was strengthened in the part of feeling emotion, and her sensitivity to emotion was much higher than that of ordinary people. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Thinking of this, founder nodded and made a decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 Following the girl not far away, Fang Zheng and his party also walked into the alley. The other party was obviously full of worries. Even if Fang Zheng''s group walked behind her, she didn''t notice. Then Fang Zheng and others saw the girl enter one of the houses and close the door. "Now what?" Looking at the closed door, Theo was somewhat silly. The reason why she cared so much about this woman was that she felt the pain and despair of the children who had been experimented in the order before they died. So she took the initiative instead of the normal. But now they''re home It''s impossible for you to follow others, isn''t it? "After all, let''s get some information first." Fang Zheng seemed very calm. He went directly to an old man sitting on a chair not far away, and then began to ask. "Old man, do you know the lady who just entered the room?" "Torricia? Of course I do. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the old man, who had been sitting on the chair with his eyes half closed, suddenly got up. It seems that no matter how old he is, beauty is a common topic among men. "That''s a famous beauty here. She''s smart, kind and quite capable. Many young men like her Ha ha, you don''t like her too. It''s a pity that the little girl is going to get married soon. Ah, I heard that the other party is still noble. Now the little girl is going to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. " "Hey, what''s good about nobility?" At this moment, an aunt selling souvenirs next to me also chimed in. "Those nobles, they all look at people from their nostrils, and torricia is an ordinary person. She will certainly suffer when she marries. If you want me to tell you, it''s better to find a suitable young man to marry "How do you say that? What''s a good family? What''s the age. Moreover, torricha''s uncle is a high-ranking government official with a promising future. Maybe he can become mayor in the future. " "If you are the prime minister, aren''t you a civilian? Those nobles don''t care about you. " "Ah, you are such a woman with long hair and short insight..." "Bang." Suddenly, at this time, Fang Zheng''s ears caught a faint sound from the house, which made him turn his head and stare at the house in front of him. Then Fang Zheng went straight to the closed gate and knocked on it. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." There was no response. "Big brother? What''s the matter? " Aware of the change of Fangzheng''s expression, Ling asked curiously, while Theo was pale and clenched her hands. "I, I feel Brother Fang Zheng, that kind of pain Desperate... " "I know." Fang Zheng nodded, then he put out his hand, clenched his fist and hit the door again. "Boom!" The closed door was blown away in an instant, which made the two old people who were quarreling startled. They ran over and tried to stop them. "Ah, ah, what are you doing, young man? Do you want to rob? This is someone else''s girl''s house, you just break in like this? " "It''s not right. You come in with me." Founder did not explain anything to the two, just said a word, and then walked into the room. Although the two old people were a little confused, they also entered the house with the children. "Brother Fang Zheng, over there!" After entering the house, Theo immediately pointed to a room and yelled, while founder and others also rushed to the door. After seeing the scene inside, everyone was surprised. I saw that beautiful girl with golden curly hair, hanging on a beam at the moment, the whole person did not move. "Wow! This, this is...! " Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then his right hand suddenly stretched out. Soon, a flying knife seemed to flash across, cutting the rope hanging on the beam, and then the girl fell to the ground. "What the hell''s going on, Doria? What happened? " At this moment, the two old people are also scared. Auster is a slum, and everyone has a good relationship with each other. Torrixia looks like her own daughter to them. As a result, they hang themselves? "My heart has stopped. I need first aid. Just give it to me." Fang Zheng put out his hand and put it on the girl''s neck. Then he made a decision immediately. "Leave it to me. Please go to her relatives or friends." "Oh, oh, I''m going now!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the aunt nodded quickly, then turned around and ran out of the room like a fire. At the same time, founder also started the personal terminal on his arm and gave the girl a hair of medical glue. Then he stretched out his hand and put it on the girl''s heart, and the dazzling light burst out in an instant. The girl''s slender body suddenly trembled, then the whole person instinctively opened his mouth and coughed, the whole person''s pale face also began to gradually have blood color. "Sister!! Sister At this time, a crying boy''s voice came, and then a boy with glasses and a middle-aged man in a suit rushed in. "Torricia, how is she? Are you ok "So far, I''m alive." Fang Zheng reconfirmed the girl''s physical signs, then stood up and clapped his hands, looking at the middle-aged man. "Are you..." "I''m sorry. I''m Carl regnitz. I''m working in the government. This is my son Machias. She''s my niece, torricia..." Although the expression was very anxious, the man named Carl expressed his thanks to founder. Soon after, the medical staff immediately came to the scene and took the unconscious torrixia to the hospital. The boy with glasses also left with him. Only Carl sat on the chair, grabbed his hair and muttered to himself. "Why, torricia..." Why do you do such a stupid thing... " "I think maybe that will answer your question." Fang Zheng pointed to a letter on the desk not far away. According to common sense, anyone who commits suicide will write a suicide note. Obviously, this law is still valid now. Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, Carl found the letter, quickly picked up the envelope, opened it and read it quickly. The more he looked at the letter, the more ugly his face became. "How can..." How could this happen! damn! That asshole! " Then Carl took the letter and rushed out, leaving Fang Zheng and others standing in the same place and looking at each other. "Big brother, what shall we do now?" Ling looked around and asked. "Go home and go to bed. We''ve done everything we have to do." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the old man beside him. "Well, sir, I''m sorry to disturb you, and the maintenance cost of this door..." "No, no, no, young man." Looking at Fang Zheng taking out the money, the old man also quickly refused. "You saved torricia. How can we ask for your money? Don''t worry. I''ll fix this door." "Then I''ll trouble you." Founder also did not say anything, so with three girls left the Auster District, and then returned to the hotel. "I didn''t expect It''s going to be like this... " Even when she went back to her room, TIDA was still full of emotion. She could not imagine that the girl who had only met her at noon chose to die in the afternoon This makes TIDA also have to sigh, fate is really wonderful. "So sure enough, that big sister is looking for death because she broke up in love. Is that right?" Compared with Tita, who laments the impermanence of the world, Ling''s gossip as a gourd eater is obviously stronger. "Young people, sometimes they do." Fang Zheng calmly picked up Empire daily and replied. "It''s good. Some people want to cut off their lovers'' heads and go out to sea to die for love with their heads in their arms." "Wow That''s terrible... " Hearing this, Ling couldn''t help gasping. "But it seems romantic, too." Well Founder silently looked at a little girl. Does the little guy need education? Only Theo was still worried about the girl. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is that elder sister OK?" "If you''re worried, we can go and see her tomorrow morning." "Really?" "Of course." Hearing Teo''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "it''s very busy anyway." The next day, after one night, founder took the three girls to the imperial hospital. However, when they were going to the information desk for inquiry, suddenly, a man''s voice rang out. "Ah, it''s you! It''s you, the young man. Wait a minute! " Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that the middle-aged man who had a meeting with him yesterday came running. "Hello That... " "My name is Fang Zheng." "Mr. Fang Zheng." Carl took a breath, stood up and looked at Fang Zheng. "It''s very impolite. I didn''t have time to thank you yesterday. Excuse me, are you in the hospital today... ""Oh, my little girl is very worried about the situation of that young lady, so I''ll take them to have a look." As he said this, founder patted teau''s head, while Carl looked at founder and three girls with some doubts. "By the way, I haven''t asked. What''s the relationship between these people and torricia?" "It doesn''t matter." Why "We are just tourists to the imperial capital. At noon yesterday, when we visited the Virgin Mary Park in the imperial capital, we happened to meet that young lady. She seemed to be quarreling with someone at that time, and then she ran away with tears. Then in the afternoon, when we went to Auster District, we happened to meet that young lady again. She looked like she was in a state of despair. My little girl was a little worried, so we followed her and had a look. Then That''s it. " "I see." After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, Carl finally understood the situation and quickly saluted the crowd. "Thank you. If you''re not here, I''m afraid torriya is Ah... " "Nothing. We''re just raising a hand." Said here, founder pause. "If you don''t mind, why don''t you tell me what''s going on?" Hearing founder''s inquiry, Carl hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. "All right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 In the nearby coffee shop, Carl explained what happened to the girl named torrixia to Fang Zheng and others. Although it''s really related to love, it''s not so common. Torrixia''s boyfriend, the man Fang Zheng and others saw yesterday, is Carl''s subordinate, but his identity is not a civilian, but a prominent aristocrat, or the heir of the family. Although he has such an identity, he is not arrogant at all, and can even be said to be a very honest type. And that''s why Carl introduced his niece to him, and then they met and became lovers. Frankly speaking, the relationship between the two sides has been very good, and finally it is to the point of marriage, and finally by Carl as a matchmaker, the two made an engagement. However, problems arise. The man''s family obviously didn''t like the girl of common origin, so they talked about the marriage with Duke Kane, one of the four famous families. Obviously, they didn''t intend to admit the engagement, but wanted the man to marry the noble. Although Carl held an important position in the government, they did not dare to suppress him openly, but behind the scenes, they made a series of threats and small moves against torrixia. However, even if she is treated like this, in order not to let her boyfriend and her uncle worry, she has been enduring it silently. However, it is the betrayal from the beloved man that finally makes torrixia lose hope. The other party asked her to meet, saying that she could not become a wife, but could only be treated as a concubine. Feeling betrayed, torrixia is dead and finally chooses to go to the end. "That''s too much!" After listening to the story, TIDA was the first to feel aggrieved. "How can you do such a thing?" "No, that''s normal." However, Fang Zheng was very calm. He even took a sip of black tea. "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Carl and the girls were stunned. "Normal..." Is that right? " "Didn''t Mr. Carr also say that? That noble personality honest, personality honest means obedience, and obedience means it is impossible to bear too much pressure. If the other party is in a period of resistance or has a bad relationship with his family, he may break off the relationship with his family and elope with torrixia. However, since the family is determined not to recognize this wife, he can only step back and take the second place "But love can make people blind." "You read too many novels." Fang Zheng knocked Ling on the head. "Love is not only a pledge of love, but also a promise of love. Ten thousand steps back, even if the young lady married her boyfriend, what good life could she have in that family when the family was so opposed? It''s naive for her husband to face the choice of "do you want her or this family" and the malice and rumors of other people when he suffers from the glare of his family every day. " "It''s true." At the moment, Carl also lowered his head and looked sad. "At the beginning, I just thought that family had a good room, a good personality, and I thought that if it was him, it would bring happiness to torricha But now think about it, ha ha, I think it''s too naive. Can the ideas of the nobles in the Empire be changed in a day or two... " Fang Zheng didn''t say much about Carl''s remorse. He just shrugged his shoulders and stood up. "Anyway, let''s go and see the lady first." When all the people came back to the hospital ward, torricha had woken up. Now she was sitting on the bed lifeless, staring out of the window blankly. Beside her, yesterday''s black haired boy with eyes was sitting there, looking at her anxiously. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the boy stood up in a hurry. When he saw Fang Zheng and others, he was also in front of him. He ran to him and saluted. "Thank you for saving my sister! That I''m sorry I didn''t have time to thank you before! " "It''s nothing. It''s a little help." Fang Zheng waved his hand, while the boy ran back to torrixia in front of the hospital bed, grabbed her hand and shook it. "Sister, you see, that gentleman saved you. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would never see you again!" Hearing what the boy said, the girl turned her head slowly, looked at Fang Zheng, and then nodded slightly. "Thank you He saved me Although the girl''s expression at the moment is very indifferent, Fang Zheng can also hear the insincerity of her words. No wonder, after all, people are going to die. As a result, you have to say thank you to people in turn But of course, Fang Zheng didn''t care about this little thing. He laughed, then came to the girl, reached out and took out a business card from his arms. "Hello, first time, miss torricia. I''m founder, President of starlight technology.""Ah Hello, I''m Tonia regnitz... " Looking at the business card handed by founder, she also reached out to take it, and slowly spoke back. However, founder didn''t care at all, but continued to say. "Miss torricia, have you ever heard of starlight technology? We are an entertainment company focusing on the research and development of high-tech products. At present, we are cooperating with Chase Central Workshop in the kingdom of liebel, and the profits are still considerable.... " At this moment, others are looking at Fangzheng in doubt. They are heartbroken. What are you talking about? However, founder did not care about other people''s eyes, but continued to say. "As a matter of fact, we are planning to build the largest indoor playground on the whole of semria in crosberg, which is in the preliminary planning stage. Frankly speaking, we are a little short handed, so How about joining us if you don''t mind, miss torricha? " Why At this moment, not only other people were stunned, but also torricia herself raised her head in surprise and looked at Fang Zheng. "You mean..." "At present, our work in crosberg has just started, and we are short of manpower. If Miss torricia wants to work, she can call the contact number on her business card. As long as she says that I recommend you, then there should be no problem..." Of course, it also depends on your personal ability. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng smiles and nods to torrixia. "Well, let''s leave now and have a good rest." With these words, Fang Zheng left the ward with three stunned little girls. "Wait, big brother, what are you talking about?" Out of the hospital, back in the car, Ling just screamed. "My elder sister is so sad. Instead of comforting her, why don''t you say something like this?" "Comfort?" Fang Zheng glanced at Ling. "How to comfort?" "That''s it..." Well Push her down and tell her I''ll make you forget that man... " "It''s decided. I''ll have a good look at your bookshelf when I get back." Fang Zheng now finds that Ling seems to be a little poisoned. "Fiction is fiction, reality is reality. Love is a matter between two people. It''s meaningless for others to persuade them." "Then, Mr. Fang Zheng, why did you say that to the elder sister?" At this moment, teau was also puzzled and asked. She didn''t understand that she was going to visit the patient, but Fang Zheng was like hiring someone on the spot "It''s very simple. Leave her a way out." The way back? " "You..." Looking at the three little girls flashing doubt eyes, founder helplessly stretched out his hand to press the forehead. "You don''t think she killed herself. We''ll be fine if we save her." "Ah Isn''t it? " "Of course, as far as the present situation is concerned, the engagement between the two men must have been broken, and the suicide of torriya can''t be concealed in Auster. At that time, even if she is alive, will she still have to face the gossip of others? Can''t you resist suicide after a long time? It''s impossible for us to save her again, but she''s a girl''s home, and it''s impossible to leave the place where she has been living, so I gave her a way. As long as she goes to crosberg, she can start all over again, where no one knows her past and no one cares. She can also concentrate on her work. Of course, she may find a new encounter in a distant place. Anyway, it''s better than staying at home and listening to people''s gossip every day. " "Brother Fang Zheng, do you think of all this?" TIDA''s eyes widened in surprise at the moment. They didn''t know what Fang Zheng was thinking when they heard Fang Zheng invite torricha. As a result, they listened to this explanation How could he have thought so far? "Of course, I didn''t save people for nothing." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Help people to the end, send Buddha to heaven. Besides, I''m not wrong. Crosberg is really short of people at present. It depends on miss torricha''s working ability. If it''s good, it''s a treasure. It''s really not good. She can still be the front desk with her temperament and appearance What''s more, most lovelorn girls will focus on other aspects in a short time. For me, it''s good if she can work hard. " "Wow Elder brother, you are a devil... " Hearing this, Ling spat out her tongue. People are lovelorn, the result you still calculate to let others work hard?"I''m not her lover. It''s very kind of me to do this. OK." Fang Zheng shook his head, and then started the power car. "Well, let''s go back quickly. Alissa may be in a hurry." Sure enough, when Fang Zheng and others came back to the hotel again, they soon saw Alisha standing in the hall with a suitcase in her hand. "It''s too slow. Where did you go on earth?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 "Really, I came here with difficulty, but I was told that you were out of the door, and Sharon left me behind. I thought I was abandoned." Even sitting in the car, Alisha was still complaining, while founder was laughing. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ve got something to do." "Forget it I''m not angry. It''s just that Sharon is so cunning that she left me here by herself... " Alissa, who was sitting in the back seat, sighed. Then her eyes lit up and she looked around again with curiosity. "But then again, this car is really interesting. Is it the latest product of starlight technology? It''s really beautiful. Are you going to consider selling this? " "Hey, hey." Hearing Alissa''s inquisitive inquiry, Ling laughs triumphantly. "TIDA made this by herself?" "Why?" When she heard this, she was shocked and looked at TIDA, who was sitting beside her. The latter blushed and waved her hand desperately. "No, no, it''s not as exaggerated as Ling said. I''m just responsible for the assembly. The whole scheme of the vehicle was designed by Mr. Fang Zheng..." "But it''s also very powerful." Looking at TIDA, who was about her age, Alissa was also quite surprised. "TIDA, you''re really good. I haven''t seen a technician like you even in lane fortree." "How are you..." In the face of Alissa''s undisguised praise, TIDA also showed a shy smile. But Alisha turned her head again and looked at Fangzheng sitting in front of her. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, where are we going next?" "Well, let me see Our next stop is regram "Well? Regram? " Her eyes lit up when she heard this. "It''s the territory ruled by Lord swordsman of light. It''s said that the scenery there is very beautiful, and the castle of the lady of the gun is also there! I''ve always wanted to go there to have a look! " "That''s just Sit down and get ready to go. " At the moment, fangzheng also drove the Daoli car to leave the gate of the imperial capital. When he heard the answer from Alisha, he laughed and then stepped on the accelerator. Then, the dark Daoli car flew like a beast, and everything in front of him began to change gradually. "Wow...!"!! wait a minute!! Mr. Fang Zheng "Don''t talk, be careful to bite your tongue!" "Wait, this speed, the front, the front is the corner!!! It''s going to hit! Hit it In the scream of Alissa, Fang Zheng suddenly hit the steering wheel, and then the tractor turned a 90 degree drainage ditch, almost wiping the edge of the road, turned around and roared forward again. With a shadow, disappeared at the end of the road. "Come on! Big brother, hurry up! YEAH At the moment Ling is excited to raise his hands, can''t help shouting. While looking at Ling sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Alissa firmly holds the safety bar in her hand, and looks pale at the speeding scenery in front of her. "Wait, Ling, did you come all the way here? Isn''t it dangerous? " "What''s the danger? Big brother is the best driver in the world! And how cool it is so fast! Ouch --! " Looking at Ling in high spirits and on a roller coaster, Alissa swallowed her saliva and looked at TIDA beside her. "TIDA, don''t you think it''s dangerous?" "Well? All right? I don''t think it''s that fast? " Isn''t that fast? Although she was not as crazy as Ling, she also looked out of the window with excited eyes. Alissa took a breath. Then she turned her head and looked at Theo, who was sitting on her other side. "Miss teau, do you think Wait, miss teau? Miss teau Looking at Teo, leaning unconscious in her chair with her head tilted, Alissa quickly reached out and shook her shoulder. At the call of Alissa, Theo slowly opens her eyes. She slowly turns her head and looks at Alissa. She opens her mouth and wants to say something. But the next moment, Theo turns her eyes again and faints. "Miss teau! Wake up! Mr. Fang Zheng, miss teau has passed out "Oh, nothing. She was asleep." "But she rolled her eyes!" "Oh, some people sleep like this." "How could there be!!" At this moment, Alissa''s heart was already gone because she wanted to travel. Instead, she was frightened and desperate. "Stop the car, I want to get out of the car!!"In the end, founder reduced its speed. This is not because of Alissa''s cry, but because when she is approaching regram, the dense fog obscures her sight, and the visibility is less than five meters. In this case, founder naturally can not continue to fly at low altitude, and can only reduce the speed, which is to pull Alissa back from the edge of fear. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng I''ve been in a car driven by many people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a car driven by you So Poor Alissa is also a lady of a big family. However, in the face of Founder''s driving skills, she found that she seemed to be illiterate. She didn''t know how to describe the great stimulation between life and death. It seems that some words like "survival in a desperate situation" can only describe it as a drop in the bucket So much so that Alissa felt that she had no idea what to say. "The fog outside is so thick..." At this moment, Theo is also "awake", she looked at the thick fog outside the window, and then said. Well, compared with the shaken Alisha, Theo seems to have accepted his fate now, and the whole person presents a strong atmosphere of Buddhism. "I''ve heard that regram has a lot of fog all year round, but I didn''t expect it to be so thick." Alissa also changed the topic. After all, it''s useless for her to say anything to Fang Zheng now. It''s better to focus on the scenery in front of her. "Thick fog By the way, shall I tell you a story? " "Well? Is brother Fang Zheng going to tell a story? " "I want to hear, I want to hear!" Hearing that Fang Zheng was going to tell a story, the little girls in the car immediately gathered their spirits. After all, compared with other places, they could not see anything except the thick fog. They were a little tired of staying in the car for a long time. Now when they heard that Fang Zheng was going to tell a story, the girls immediately looked at Fang Zheng curiously, and Fang Zheng laughed. "Well, I''ll tell you a story about Silent Hill..." Then Fang Zheng told the girls the story. The protagonist of the story is a man named Gree. He takes his daughter to drive. However, on the way, they are in a car accident. When Gree wakes up from a coma, he is surprised to find that his daughter, who was sitting next to his chair, is missing. In order to find his daughter, Gree gets out of the car and walks forward. Then he comes to a small town called silent hill. Here is shrouded in thick fog, the sky falling strange, as if snowflake like material. The town, shrouded in thick fog, was extremely quiet, and there was no one. Gerry found his daughter several times, but he couldn''t catch up with her. Gradually, he found the town very strange. Everything seems to have been abandoned, here seems to be a dead city, corpses, cruel blood, as well as those twisted monsters in the thick fog The people here are a kind of evil sect. They hide in the shadow of darkness and live a life rather than death. But not only that, in addition, they have to face more terrible and terrible existence Listening to Fang Zheng''s story, the girls are also pale. Alisha and TIDA hold each other tightly, while Theo is silent and close to them. Only Ling''s eyes shine and she looks at Fang Zheng excitedly Obviously very interested in the story. "The door of the church is about to close. Gerry watched helplessly as a woman was caught by the triangle head. Then he grabbed the woman and pulled it so hard Ah Said here, founder suddenly stopped, and then he stepped on the brake, suddenly scared the girls. "What''s the matter? Why stop? " Alisha grabs TIDA''s hand in horror, and looks at both sides for fear of seeing the twisted flesh monster described by Fang Zheng in the thick fog outside the window. "Oh, we''re at regram." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls looked forward and found that the town in front of them was shrouded in thick fog. "Hoo hoo, are you sure it''s not silent hill? Big brother At this moment, Ling also began to ask with a smile. When she heard Ling''s question, the girls became nervous again. Then Theo looked out of the window. "It''s regram, that''s right." The fog in the small town is not so thick, and passers-by can be seen on the street, which makes the girls'' nervous mood gradually relax. Then Fang Zheng took them to the hotel and made a reservation. "So what''s next? Are we going out now? Or take a day off and talk about it tomorrow? " "Tomorrow..." In fact, when she stepped out of the car and stepped on the ground again, Alissa even felt like she was separated from the world. "I just want to have a good rest now." "Me too..." Theo raised his hand slowly. "And TIDA?""I..." TIDA looked out of the window at the thick fog and shivered. "I''ll go to my room, too!" It seems that today may not be so good for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 At night. Fang Zheng yawned and turned off the light to sleep. Regram as a tourist town, the hotel itself is good, and there are suites. So founder asked for the room with the best scenery. In this way, we don''t have to worry about those kids running around at night. However, not long after Fang Zheng lay down, the door he had closed quietly opened, and then a petite figure came in through the crack of the door, and ran to Fang Zheng quietly. "Big brother, big brother..." "Ling? What are you doing? " Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at Ling, who ran to her side in her pajamas, and asked. "I''m scared today, so I''m going to sleep with my big brother." Huh? Are you scared? " "It''s all because of the story told by my elder brother. I''m afraid I can''t sleep." You are the most energetic when I tell stories. "Come on, come on." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly and patted the sheets. Then Ling laughed and got into founder''s quilt. "Don''t make any more trouble, just go to sleep." "Of course, I''m more at ease with my big brother." As she said this, Ling hugged Fang Zheng''s arm and closed her eyes like a kitten. However, at this time, suddenly, a slight knock on the door. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." Hearing the knock on the door, Ling opened her eyes fiercely. Then she made a hiss gesture to Fang Zheng, and then the whole person went directly into the quilt. At this moment, however, the door opened again and then closed. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." This time came to founder''s bedside, it is ti ou. "What''s the matter? Teau "I want to sleep with you, OK?" "No problem. Come in." "OK, sorry to disturb you..." As she said this, Theo got into the quilt. However, at this moment, Ling suddenly poked her head out and startled theo. "Ling? Why are you here? " "This is mine!" Ling didn''t answer Theo''s question, just waved her little hand. "No crossing." "Ah Well Facing Ling''s action, teau is obviously a little stunned, but she still nods, then cleverly gets into the quilt, leans on founder''s shoulder, and soon falls asleep. On the other side, Ling also took Fangzheng''s arm and fell asleep. "I said I couldn''t sleep before..." Looking at the girls lying on both sides, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly and then closed his eyes. Wake up, tomorrow is another day. But Not for the other two. "Miss Tita, Miss Tita!" "Woo Well TIDA, who was sleeping soundly, rubbed her eyes, and then sat up. In the faint moonlight, Alissa was looking at her anxiously. "What''s the matter? "Alissa?" "Miss teau is gone!" Alissa clenched her fists, pale, and her petite body trembled slightly. "I, I just got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. I wanted to ask Miss teau to accompany me, but But she''s not in her bed, so I came to you and found out that Miss Ling is not in either! " "Why?" Hearing this, Ling, who was sleepy, suddenly woke up. She looked at Ling''s bed beside her - it was empty. "This is..." "But now..." However, before TIDA could react, she saw Alisha red face and grab her arm. "Miss TIDA, would you please go to the toilet with me I can''t stand it any longer...! " "Ah Ok... " In this way, they walked out of the guest room hand in hand, and then toward the toilet at the end of the corridor. It''s late at night now. There is no sound in the quiet corridor. Under the weak light, you can even see the reflection of the lakes and mountains outside - the dark and twisted shadow reflected on the floor, as if waiting for the prey to bite. "It''s all Mr. Fang Zheng''s fault. What''s the story..." Getting into the toilet, Alissa murmured. Fang Zheng''s story was so terrible that just now, Alisha had a dream of similar scenes. She dreamed that she was walking around alone in the fog shrouded regram, and no one else could be seen. Then, as she walked, she saw a twisted figure slowly coming from the depth of the fog"Wow!" All of a sudden, at this time, Alissa''s eyes suddenly caught a shadow passing by the window, which made her jump. She turned her head and looked at the window, and the next moment a pair of golden eyes appeared in front of her. "Whoa, whoa --!" With the scream, Alissa ran straight out of the toilet, grabbed Tita''s hand, who was dozing at the door of the toilet, and rushed straight back to the guest room. However, she didn''t go back to her guest room. Instead, she pushed open the door and rushed to Fangzheng''s guest room. Then she jumped into Fangzheng''s body. "Mr. Fang Zheng! There are monsters! Monster "Damn it Fang Zheng almost breathed a breath when she was pressed down by Alissa''s falling from the sky. Ling and TEO on both sides sat up and looked at Alissa. "What happened?" "Monster? Where''s the monster from? " "Don''t get excited. Speak slowly Don''t worry, I''m here, that... " Looking at ya Lisa who hugged her tightly, Fang Zheng also patted her on the back in a hurry and comforted her softly. However, at this time, founder realized that a stream of heat flowed down his thigh, and at the same time, a strange smell also emerged "I went to..." At this moment, founder''s face completely green. Soon, the night passed. The next morning, when Alisha appeared in front of Founder again, her whole face was red. "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng..." "Nothing, just a little thing Well, you''re fine. " Looking at the shameful Alissa, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say. She was scared to wet her bed, and she still wet her bed in full view of the public. For a girl of this age, it''s a shameful memory. By the way, the "monster" that scared Alissa to pee is nothing but a stray cat living around the hotel. It seems that we should tell them less horror stories in the future. After breakfast, Fang Zheng left the hotel with the four girls. Today, there is no fog in regram. You can clearly see the blue lake, the clear sky and white clouds in front of you, and the castle where the gun Saint once lived in the distance. These beautiful sceneries also swept away the deep fear of the girls yesterday and began to enjoy the leisurely travel time in regram. In the center of the town, the group visited the strange symbol of spirit belief, and the statue of the gun saint and the cavalry built on the dock. Fang Zheng, Ling and TIDA were calm, but Alissa was very excited. "This is the lady of the spear and the cavalry. This is the ancestor of the arseide family. They once galloped the battlefield with the lady of the spear and made countless achievements. The head of the arseide family of this generation is also called the" sword maker of light "..." That''s great. I''ve always wanted to see him. " "Is it that powerful?" Looking at Alissa''s intoxicated explanation, Ling raises her eyebrows, and then she pulls Fangzheng''s corner. "Big brother, who are you and the lightsaber "Ha ha, there''s no comparison." In the face of Ling''s inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t give a positive answer. With his power, it''s a sword in the face of everyone in the world, and there''s no comparative significance at all. That''s why founder is not interested in fighting in this world. What''s good? Is playing games addictive to krypton gold? After leaving the statue of the goddess of the gun, the group came to the ashadelius dojo. It is said that there are all disciples of the lightsaber craftsman. At the moment, they are training. They look very impressive. Looking at the training in front of them, TIDA, Theo and Alisha can''t help but stare. Ling squints her eyes and looks at them carefully Fan, then turned his head and said to Fang Zheng. "Big brother, these people are so weak. They don''t feel as strong as me." "Ha ha, that''s incomparable." Fang Zheng touched Ling''s head. Of course, he could see that although these disciples studied hard, they were better than Ling in terms of combat effectiveness. After all, Ling is one of those rare martial arts talents in a hundred years. If you put her in the Kung Fu world for two weeks, you can learn the Buddha''s hand "You little girl, what nonsense!" However, at this time, one of the disciples heard Ling''s words and immediately glared at her discontentedly. "Do you look down upon us, alseidrus?" "It''s not that I look down on arseiderius, but you are really weak." On the contrary, Ling is not easy to be provoked. She is not willing to give up. "If you don''t believe me, let''s have a fight. Let''s show you what I''m good at!""You? You''re just a little girl... " "Then I''ll show you what a little girl can do!" Lington gritted her teeth when she heard the other party''s obviously contemptuous speech. Then she turned her head and looked at Fangzheng. "Big brother!" "You can do it if you want." Fang Zheng made a gesture, indicating that he was playing soy sauce next to him. With Fang Zheng''s permission, Ling jumped to the center of the competition platform. Then she raised her right hand and pulled out a short black stick that looked like a flute from behind. Then the next moment, the black short stick suddenly stretched out and turned into an iron rod longer than Ling. "Shua --!" A sharp crescent blade came out from the top of the long handle, emitting a cold light. And Ling just held the sickle and stared at the disciple. "Come on, let''s have a fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one. As long as you look at Ling''s posture, anyone who has studied martial arts can see that this is absolutely not for fun. The face of the disciple who made provocation before also became a little ugly. Looking at Ling''s action of taking out the sickle just now, we can see that she is not only an ordinary little girl, but also the other party is using the sickle, a very unique weapon. Generally speaking, those who use this kind of weapon are either very strong or very weak. But now he has no way, the so-called mouth hi for a while So the disciple turned his eyes to an old man with white hair and beard not far from him. "Master Dai..." "Go on, don''t disgrace alseidro." There is no way out. So the disciple had to go to the platform, and then picked up the sword. At this moment, the other three girls also hurried to founder''s side and looked anxiously at the scene in front of them. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" Alissa looks at Ling on the stage and asks. "Oh, it''s nothing. The little girl thinks these people are too weak. They are not convinced. If they are not convinced, just fight..." "Well? But Miss Ling, she... " "I think Ling should have no problem..." Compared with Theo and Alissa, who have not known each other for a long time, TIDA obviously has a certain understanding of Ling''s strength. "But..." Alissa looked at the Biwu platform worried, some did not know what to say. You know, Ling is still an eight year old girl, and the disciple she is facing is already a 20-year-old young man. Apart from other things, this alone has reflected a considerable gap. In this case, can Ling defeat the disciple in front of her? "Come on!" After walking on the competition platform, the disciple also calms down. He holds the big sword and stares at Ling. "You can do whatever you want!" "Oh? Is that what you said? " When she heard the answer, Ling laughed. Then she clenched the long handle with her hands and dragged the sickle behind her. Just watching this action, people felt a strange sense of discord. The huge sickle and the little girl seem totally out of tune. Even people have some doubts about whether Yiling''s slender arm can wave this huge sickle. Staring at the disciple in front of her, Ling smiles. At the same time, she presses her finger on the inside of the long handle and makes a hook. "Bang!!" With the violent explosion sound, the powerful impact force suddenly spurted out. At the same time, Ling jumped up, raised the sickle under the impact force, and directly chopped down at the disciple in front of her from top to bottom. What the hell is this?! In the face of Ling''s sudden attack, the disciple was obviously unprepared. After all, no matter how I looked just now, I felt that the girl should have launched the attack from the next section. After all, the heavy and bulky sickle is a drag on the girl, so he focused on the middle and the next attack at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the little girl actually gave herself a move of heavenly justice?! The unexpected forerunner immediately embarrassed the disciple. He could only instinctively hold up the big sword to block the waving sickle. However, at this time, just like a pole supporter, Ling suddenly jumped with the help of the long handle of the scythe and fell from the top of the disciple''s head. At the same time, she turned around and kicked the disciple''s knee. At the same time, the disciple felt that his knee was soft. He suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground, and his sword also deviated. Then the next moment, before he got up, the sharp blade had been against his neck. "Hoo hoo, general." Seeing this, almost everyone was shocked. You know, although this disciple is not a particularly powerful role in the arseide flow, he is also a hard-working strength group. As a result, he was subdued by a girl who is a teenager younger than him? It''s not a dream, is it! "Miss Ling is so powerful!" Seeing this, Alissa could not help but exclaim, while founder nodded. "Of course, she''s working hard on it." Perhaps because of the influence of being kidnapped by the order, the girls rescued by founder worked very hard in learning combat skills. When they were kidnapped by the order, they had already experienced the pain of helplessness, so in order to make that kind of thing no longer happen, the girls also trained very hard. As for Ling, this is a typical case of someone who is not only more talented than you, but also more hardworking than you. In fact, among the four survivors rescued by Fang Zheng, Ling is the strongest, followed by Fei and ennea, and Anjie is the weakest. Considering that Ling is the youngest of the four, this in itself can explain some problems."I give up." The other side didn''t say anything like the villains in many Internet articles. It''s too mean and doesn''t count After all, he just said that Ling could fight any way. There were so many people here watching that they couldn''t talk to themselves, so they had to bow their heads and admit defeat. Ling chuckled and put away her sickle. Then she saw the disciple stand up and walk down the platform. "Big brother, I''m good!" At this moment, Ling happily waved to Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng nodded with a smile. "Powerful, powerful, well, when you''ve had enough, come down." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ling nodded and was ready to return to him. However, at this time, suddenly a tender but with some awe inspiring voice sounded. "Just a moment, please." Hearing this sound, the disciples around immediately stopped the noise, and then separated automatically. Then Fang Zheng and others saw a blue haired girl in Daofu, holding a big sword and a single horsetail coming out of the crowd. "Little sister, may I have a competition with you?" Hearing the blue haired girl''s request, Ling tilted her head in doubt. "Elder sister, who are you?" "I''m Laura s. alseide." "Arseide?" Hearing this surname, everyone was stunned, while the blue haired girl nodded. "Yes, my father is the swordsman of light." "Ah?" Although we all had some ideas when the girl introduced herself just now, they were still surprised when they heard the girl admit it. Ling, on the other hand, was staring at a girl named Laura. "It turns out that the eldest sister is the daughter of the lightsaber craftsman. Well, you must be much more powerful than that man just now Big brother "Whatever you want." Fang Zheng once again made a gesture to show that you are free to play and happy. "Hoo Hoo." With Fang Zheng''s permission, Ling turned around again and looked at the girl named Laura, holding the sickle in her hand. "Since she is the daughter of the sword of light craftsman, she must be more powerful than the man just now. Let me see what the skill of alseidrus is!" Soon, the two sides came to the arena again, saluted, and then raised their weapons. "Here I am!" After the referee announced the start of the game, Laura yelled and rushed to Ling with a big sword in her hand. Different from the previous disciple, she obviously did not look down on the girl because she was younger than herself. The posture is also quite perfect, almost no flaws of a sword, directly cut to Ling''s body. "Drink!" In the face of Laura''s attack, Ling also eyebrows a pick, and then the hands of the scythe suddenly up wave, curved blade and sword hit together, issued a "Dang" collision sound, and the next moment, the scythe will immediately swing toward the road. And Laura seizes the opportunity to strike Ling again. However, at the same time, she saw Ling with a proud smile on her face. Then her little hand turned slightly, and she saw that the sickle swung away by Laura''s sword turned a circle in an instant, and then she chopped at Laura with the wind again. Aware of the blow, Laura also quickly draws back her sword. However, Ling waves a sickle and changes her defensive position in an instant. She attacks Laura. "Dang Dang!! Dang Dang For a moment, the two people on the competition field crisscross back and forth, playing regardless of up and down. "Well, Ling''s performance is good." Looking at the battle in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Ling is only a seven or eight year old girl after all. She is not Yingling. Naturally, she can''t have enough strength to wield the scythe, not to mention that the scythe itself is top heavy. Although considering Ling''s age, founder has reduced the weight when designing the scythe, it''s not something that a little girl can wield casually. But the so-called strength is not enough, skills to make up, in fact, Ling is now using this kind of skills. She gets the reaction force through collision and crossfire, thus manipulating the sickle to attack. In fact, Ling didn''t exert herself. She just played a role of balancing the intermediate shaft. Every time the sickle was waved, it was basically the result of unloading and borrowing. Of course, in addition, founder also designed another insurance for her. Compared with the calm founder, others are completely stunned. In the competition field, Ling in white dress is like a butterfly flying up and down, while on her side, the rotating sickle turns into a metal storm, roaring under the control of the butterfly, trying to devour the prey in front of her. On the other side, Laura clenched her sword and fought steadily. In the face of Ling''s stormy attack, ordinary people might have been in a hurry for a long time, showing their flaws. However, Laura is holding a big sword, did not relax. Obviously, she was waiting for an opportunity. And Ling''s stormy offensive is bound to be unsustainable. Once there is a loophole, it is the moment for her to fight back!Finally, perhaps because of fatigue or rhythm deviation, Ling''s attack suddenly slowed down, and almost at the same time, Laura burst out to drink, the sword in her hand instantly waved, and directly cut down! "Dang!" Although Ling stopped in time to block Laura''s attack, it also made her from the original force relief into a tough contest with Laura. This kind of contest obviously didn''t have an advantage over the younger Ling. She just fell back the next moment. "Ling!" "Miss Ling!" Seeing this scene, TIDA and Alisha couldn''t help crying out. Even Teo clenched his fists and stared at the arena. However, just as Ling flies out, the little guy smashes the long edge of the scythe on the ground with the help of rotation, and then the whole person turns over and jumps onto the long handle, stares at Laura in front of her eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Bang!" As the daughter of the sword of light craftsman, Laura''s reaction is not slow, almost at the same time, she realized that something was wrong, and quickly put up a big sword in front of her. And at this time, accompanied by an explosion, a huge impact hit her head on, and immediately beat Laura back. Until then, people were surprised to find that the top part of Ling''s Scythe was actually a muzzle smoking with gunpowder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a gun hidden in Ling''s scythe? Laura is also a quick reaction, the other side of the sickle can shoot is his own did not expect, but in this way, she can not and Ling distance, otherwise the situation will only be more favorable to her! "Drink Thinking of this, Laura also hastened to speed up her pace, raised her sword and rushed towards Ling. However, at this time, looking at Laura rushing towards her, Ling laughed, and then saw the girl''s petite body turn over. At the same time, with the loud sound of explosion, a bullet shot from the muzzle of the top of the sickle again and hit the ground It''s on. At the same time, under the action of huge recoil, Ling flies backward with a sickle. At the same time, she clenches the handle, aims at Laura below and pulls the trigger again. "Bang, bang, bang!" Bullet after bullet flew out of the muzzle and hit Laura. And Laura is also a strong sword, will hit the oncoming bullets fly away. At the same time, Ling, however, was adjusting her position with the aid of the reaction force brought by a shot. It looked as if she had wings and was spinning around Lara in the air. "Bang!" Another bullet whistling spinning shot, hit Laura, and Laura this moment in the hands of the sword is also hit the bullet in front of us again. But what Laura didn''t expect was that just as her blade hit the bullet, the spinning bullet exploded, and a thick fog immediately emerged, obscuring her vision. At the same time, Ling suddenly clenched the long handle of the sickle, aimed the muzzle at the wall beside her, and pulled the trigger again. "Bang!" With the sound of the gun, the sickle whirled out again. This time, Ling held the sickle tightly and rushed directly to Laura in the smoke with the cold wind! "Woo Although her sight was obscured by smoke, Laura was acutely aware of the murderous spirit. She gritted her teeth and grasped the sword. I saw the golden light emerge from the sword and spread around like a hurricane. Blow away the thick smoke completely. Just as the smoke cleared away, the spiral blade formed by the black sickle also appeared in front of Laura. At the same time, Laura clenched the big sword, put on the upper posture, and cut it down hard! "Boom --!" The whole competition field was shocked, and the ground broke under the impact of the two, and the onlookers around had to step back. Then in the smoke, Ling rolled up with a sickle and looked forward. On the other side, Laura also held the sword and stepped back several steps, then gasped for breath. "That''s it!" However, just when everyone thought that the battle would continue, suddenly, a voice rang out from the crowd, and then they saw a man in aristocratic clothes step out of it. "Father Seeing the noble man''s appearance, Laura immediately cried out, while the other disciples also quickly backed away. That''s the swordsman of light. Looking at the man, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, but there was no response. It doesn''t matter how handsome he is. "You lost, Laura." The man looked at Laura and whispered, while Laura bit her teeth and then lowered her head. "Yes, father." With these words, Laura looked at Ling again. "You''re great. I lost." "Hee hee, elder sister, you''re not bad either. We''ll play again when we have time." Hearing Laura admit defeat, Ling put away her sickle with a smile, then turned around and jumped back to Fang Zheng. "Big brother, I''m good!" "Great, my Ling is the best." As she said this, Fang Zheng reached out and touched Ling''s head, while Ling narrowed her eyes happily, showing a pleasant expression as if she had been touched by a cat on her chin. "I didn''t expect Miss Ling to be so powerful..." In addition to the present arseide flow disciples, the most shocked is Alisha''s. TIDA and TEO are nothing. After all, the swordsman of light is well-known, and they are also from other countries. They are not familiar with them. However, Alissa is an imperialist. She grew up listening to the story of the lightsaber craftsman. Naturally, she adores him very much. Moreover, she can see that the girl named Laura is very powerful, far beyond her age. However, even so, she was defeated by Ling. Not only that, Laura is sweating, but Ling is still smiling. It seems that there is no sweat, which is enough to explain the gap between them. Just at this time, the man came up to Laura and looked at her with a smile on his face. "It''s the first time for you to be defeated by a child younger than yourself. It''s a good experience.""Father Hearing what the man said, Laura looked up at him. "But that girl is too cunning. That weapon is a foul..." "What kind of weapon to use is the freedom of the other side. You should understand, Laura, when a swordsman is fighting, he should not only know how to stimulate his own strength, but also know the environment and everything else. That girl is younger than you. If you are tough, it''s not that you have no chance of winning. But she can easily grasp the whole battlefield, pull you into her rhythm, so this is her victory Yes Hearing the man''s answer, Laura lowered her head and obeyed. And the man laughs, and then he turns and walks to the front of Fang Zheng and others. "Hello, I''m Viscount Victor s. alseide. I have many daughters to take care of." "I''m founder." Since the other party came to say hello, Fang Zheng naturally returned a salute, while Viscount arside looked at Fang Zheng with a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he soon recovered calm. "May I ask you who came to regram..." "Travel, I heard the scenery here is good, so let''s come and have a look." "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, viscount alseide gave a smile. "Well, if you don''t mind, why don''t you come to my house for dinner? I''m a guest from afar, and I want to treat you well. " "Ah?! Viscount alseide, do you want to invite us to your house Faced with the invitation of viscount alseide, Fang Zheng and others did not speak. Instead, Alissa called out first. At the same time, she also found that her voice was too loud and quickly covered her mouth. Fang Zheng took a look at Alissa and nodded. "Of course, not very much." No free dinner, no free dinner. After that, Fang Zheng and his party, who accepted the invitation of viscount alseide, came to his residence. At the same time, they also said hello to his daughter Laura and introduced others to her. When she heard that Ling was only seven years old, Laura was hit hard. You know, she is twelve years old, five years different from Ling, but she was easily defeated by Ling Well, I hope this young lady is not autistic. Then everything went as usual. They had dinner at Viscount alseide''s house. During the dinner, they mainly talked about the local affairs of regram. Of course, Fang Zheng took advantage of the situation and asked to take the little girls to visit the castle of the saint of guns. After all, according to the news he heard, the castle is currently managed by the alseide''s family If you visit, you must say hello to the host. For this, viscount alseide did not care and agreed. However, when they finished their dinner, viscount arseide made a request to founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I have a small invitation." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng picked up his cup and took a sip of black tea. "Since it''s an invitation, don''t say it." "Poof...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s merciless refusal of viscount alseide''s request, Alissa almost spewed out the black tea in her mouth. It''s dangerous that Teo''s eye disease hand delivered a handkerchief, which saved Alissa from making a fool of herself in public. "Ha ha." However, viscount arseide did not care at all. He just laughed and went on. "I hope I can compete with Mr. Fang Zheng. What do you think?" "Why?" Hearing this request, Alissa and TIDA looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. On the contrary, Ling and Theo kept silent and observed. Different from the former two, Ling and TEO are very clear about founder''s strength, so they will not be surprised. And Laura also looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. As a daughter, she knows her father very well. In fact, he seldom asks to compare martial arts with others. Now, does he ask this gentleman to compare martial arts? "Is that necessary?" However, Fang Zheng''s reply was even more surprising. He put down his cup and looked at Viscount alseide. "You don''t have to compete. You know the result." If others listen, I''m afraid they will think so. After all, one side is the existence of swordsman level, while founder is an ordinary person. There is no suspense about the contest between the two. "But I still want to feel it, OK?" "Ha ha..." Looking at Viscount arside''s smile, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly and then stood up. "Sure enough, there''s no free dinner. Well, this time." "Thank you." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, viscount alseide stood up with a smile on his face. Then he looked at Laura."You wait here." "Well? It''s... " Hearing her father''s order, Laura, though a little puzzled, remained in place. Then I saw Fang Zheng and Viscount arside leave the restaurant, and after a long time "Boom!" Suddenly, as if the dull sound of the earthquake sounded, at the same time, the earth also began to shake, shaking, scared girls have stood up, nervous looking around. After a while, the door opened again and Fang Zheng came in and waved to Ling, Teo, TIDA and Alissa. "Well, dinner time is over. It''s time for us to go back and have a rest." "Well? Please wait. Where''s my father? " Laura looked behind Fang Zheng in surprise, but she didn''t see her father. "Your father Well, there''s something wrong with him. He''ll be back in a moment Founder casually perfunctory a, and then to the little girls waved. "Well, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 For founder, there''s nothing to say about the confrontation with the swordsman of light. No matter what swordsman or swordsman you are, it''s not all a 999999 thing in front of him. Of course, if the other party is a lovely and beautiful girl like silver, founder doesn''t mind giving some advice, but a greasy uncle who is nearly middle-aged Fang Zheng said that I just want to cut you down and don''t want to talk to you. After returning to the hotel, the girls are tired and go to have a rest. Fang Zheng opens his personal terminal, and then gets in touch with Li Xuelu who is far away in crosberg. As the head of Yingling and chivalry originally summoned by hilmeilia, Li Xuelu is also the main person who goes to crosberg to negotiate this time. According to Li Xuelu''s report, the negotiation is quite smooth, but Mayor McDowell has some doubts about the central plot, because according to founder''s design, starlight technology is to build a 500 meter high building in the whole downtown of crosberg, which can be regarded as the tallest building. He wasn''t sure starlight had enough money to support the building, and he wasn''t sure there would be guests after it was built. "Empty talk seems to be the only way to fool us here." After hearing the report from Li Xuelu, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he opened his personal terminal and sent a document to him. "You print this out for mayor McDowell and the locksberg Council." "What''s this?" "The detailed design of the Star Tower tells mayor McDowell that we are not simply building an entertainment facility. What we are building is a modern tourism tower integrating large-scale entertainment, leisure, service and reception facilities. What''s more, it will become the headquarters of starlight technology after it is completed. Besides, we will not choose to borrow money from IBC. We have enough money to complete the project at one time. If these guys still have something to say, show them this... " "Old town development plan?" "Yes, didn''t you report that locksbell''s old town had been left unattended? Just in time, you can tell mayor McDowell that starlight technology will redevelop the old urban area and use it as an employee community and manufacturing base. At the same time, it will hire a lot of people to help them solve the employment problem. " Fang Zheng is quite confident in his plan. After all, all of these have grasped the psychology of those politicians. A 500 meter high building has never been built in this world. Once it is built, it will be the first in the world. Moreover, as a large-scale entertainment facility, the Star Tower itself is also the result of Founder''s self release. The first to third floors are large-scale department stores, and the fifth to eighth floors are indoor entertainment venues, including skating rinks, swimming pools, greenhouses, restaurants, museums, and on top there are aquariums and zoos. In addition, referring to the design of his previous life, founder also designed an open-air swimming pool on the 50th floor, with a glass wall as a barrier at the edge, giving people the illusion of hanging in the air. The whole building will adopt the style of Xingling, so Fang is planning to use Tanji to build it. As for the safety, just leave it to the heroes of hilmeilia to guard. Of course, the area of such a building is also huge. According to the map of locksberg, the whole area of the Star Tower covers three urban areas: joy street, back street and central square. Of course, in order to avoid trouble, founder also signaled Li Xuelu to directly buy the Millennium Hotel and rainbow theater in happy street. In this way, after the Star Tower is built, the hotel and theater can be directly settled, and most of the problems will be avoided. After all, for founder, the problem that money can solve is never a problem. "One more thing." "Yes, my Lord. What else do you want?" "Go to the crosberg Council and say that the rebuilt Industrial Park and Star Tower are our scope. We have the right to punish those who commit sabotage and crimes in the facilities." If there is something wonderful about crosberg, it is that the laws of the state only apply to the local residents. Once the Empire or the Republic breaks the law in crosberg, it is difficult to punish them. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, this is almost the same as that of a colony. Because of this, Klose Bell''s police organization is also controversial. Fang Zheng doesn''t intend to talk about these things, so he simply takes the power of law enforcement in his own hands. Of course, the Star Tower is not so easy to be destroyed. Even if a psychotic terrorist wants to insert a nuclear bomb into the elevator to detonate, it is impossible to turn the star tower into ruins - but it is better to make preparations early. "That''s all. Any other questions?" "Yes, my Lord. The rubacher chamber of Commerce had sent for me to talk to me about land acquisition." "Rubacher?" "The chamber of Commerce in the back street, but in private, it is a Mafia organization that secretly controls the whole underground world of crosberg." "Oh, yes There are also these annoying bedbugs... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and snorted. "You''ll tell them that when I go to crosberg, I''ll talk it over with them myself.""Yes, one last thing." "Well?" "Lord hilmeilia had contacted me before, saying that a young lady named torricha would come to crosberg..." "Oh, it''s very fast. I''ll leave it to you. You can judge her ability. If it''s good, I''ll be your deputy. If it''s average, I''ll be an ordinary employee." "Yes, then, good night, my Lord." "Good night." At the end of the communication, Fang Zheng stood up and looked out of the window. He stretched out. In the moonlight, the silhouette of the castle on the island in the center of the lake was clearly visible. "Well Tomorrow may be exciting. " Looking at the dark and gloomy castle, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a strange smile. The next day, after breakfast, the party came to the wharf. They will take a boat to visit the castle. But different from yesterday, there is another one among them today. "Everybody, please follow me." Laura, dressed in casual clothes, is still calm. According to the old housekeeper who follows her, viscount alseide is currently closed, so his daughter is responsible for leading them to visit the island. Fang Zheng certainly doesn''t care about it, which is also very normal. Anyway, the saint of the gun is also regarded as a highly respected brave person in the legend of this country. Naturally, the castle where she lived can''t let people go in and carve a tour here Fang Zheng naturally didn''t care about this, so the group took a boat to the castle in the center of the lake. "Hua la la..." The calm surface of the lake made waves under the sway of the boat. Ling, TIDA, Teo and Alissa looked at the smooth water in front of them and screamed and frolicked. And sitting in the bow of Laura quietly turned her head, with the help of the corner of her eyes, looking at the founder sitting at the back. What happened to him and his father yesterday? Laura is not clear about the result of the two men''s fight, but in Laura''s view, his father is obviously impossible to lose Although she thought so, but after that, her father chose to shut up, but also to take good care of Fang Zheng and others, this reaction is very strange. If you think about it carefully, it took only a few minutes for them to leave and come back yesterday, which means that the two sides soon separated. Of course, it''s not surprising for most people to see the outcome of their swordsman level opponents. However, the problem is that it is not Mr. Fang Zheng who challenges his father. Instead, it is his father who asks to compete with Mr. Fang Zheng on his own initiative. Is it that Thinking of this, an idea that Laura couldn''t believe appeared in her mind. Is Mr. Fang Zheng better than his father? And beat my father easily? No, no, it''s impossible. This gentleman seems to be in his twenties. He''s very young, and he doesn''t have any weapons. His father is also a swordsman who has experienced many battles. He can''t be defeated so easily. If not, then what happened? Laura at the moment is puzzled. And just as she thought hard, the huge Castle appeared in front of the public. Ron green city. This used to be the castle where the goddess of the gun was. It is said that every night when the moon is full, the soul of the goddess will appear in the city. In front of Fangzheng and others, the gate of the castle is closed. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. "This is Ron green city." Laura now put her mind away and introduced herself to the public. "Isn''t it usually uninhabited here?" "No Laura shook her head in the face of Tita''s curious inquiry. "Our arseides are only responsible for the management of the castle, and occasionally they send people to clean it up, but there are few people living here I don''t know why "I think it''s better to have some people living in these buildings. Places where no one lives are always occupied by strange things, aren''t they?" Founder is also smiling at this moment, casually put forward a sentence. "I remember a story..." "Wow!! Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t tell stories "Yes, brother Fang Zheng, don''t tell stories!" However, when Fang Zheng was about to tell another story to stir up the atmosphere, Alissa and TIDA waved their hands desperately and interrupted him. "Well, don''t talk about it." In the face of their protest, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then he pushed the door open, and the party went in. "This is the hall of the castle." Entering the castle, Laura also took the initiative to introduce. "Rumor has it that this used to be..." "Boom!"However, before Laura finished her words, suddenly, with a loud noise, the door that had been opened completely closed behind the crowd, which scared the girls. "What''s the matter? Who closed the door? " "No one?" Faced with this unexpected scene, the girls looked at each other. Then they hurried to the door, grabbed the handle and pulled back, but the whole door seemed to be integrated with the wall, and did not move. "Well, what''s going on?" TIDA looks at Laura suspiciously, and the latter is equally dumbfounded. "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of this happening in Ron green!" "All right, little girls." Just when the girls were worried and confused, Fang Zheng clapped her hands and showed a smile. "As part of the journey, it''s time for you to show off." "Why?" Hearing this, the girls were stunned, and then they looked forward. Then the girls saw that in the air in front of them, the originally empty place suddenly began to twist, and then several strange monsters emerged from it and rushed towards the girls! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 In the face of the sudden appearance of the magic object, the girls are also surprised, but fortunately they are not fuel-efficient lights. Ling picks up the sickle, TIDA raises the power gun, Theo takes out the power stick, Alisha raises the power bow, and Laura holds the Power Sword And then there''s no then. With the demons unwilling to dissipate in the air, the girls were relieved, and then TIDA looked at Laura in surprise. "Is there any magic in this castle?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen any demons in this castle before I don''t know why it''s like this. " Laura''s face was confused and she didn''t know how to react. At this moment, however, Alissa looked back and cried out. "Mr. Fang Zheng is gone!" "Why?" Hearing the cry of Alissa, the girls turned their heads one after another. It''s not surprising that Fang Zheng, who should have been standing behind them, didn''t know when he was gone. He was still standing beside the girls just now, but when the ghosts and Demons attacked, the girls'' attention was so attracted in the past, and then when they came back again, founder had disappeared completely. "Well? What''s going on? " "Why did brother Fang Zheng suddenly disappear?" See this scene, the girls are dumbfounded, only Ling helplessly reached out to press the forehead. "Ah Big brother is doing this again... " If other girls don''t understand what''s going on, then Ling can''t be more clear. After all, when she, Fei, Anjie and ennia were traveling with Fang Zheng in the kingdom of ribel, Fang Zheng had such a sudden disappearance more than once, which was called "survival training", so that the girls could keep calm attitude and action in any situation. At the beginning, they suffered a lot, but now They''re used to it. However, other people have not received this kind of "special training", and they are in a hurry now. "Miss Laura, is there any trap in this castle?" "I don''t know I don''t think so. " "But what now? Mr. Fang Zheng is gone, and we can''t get in touch with anyone else. " For a moment, the girls were flustered, while Ling was watching silently. Then she saw TIDA raise her hand. "Why don''t we blow the door open and go back and call someone!" "This OK? Miss Laura Hearing Tita''s offer, Alissa looks at Laura, who hesitates and nods. "It''s urgent. There''s no other way. Let''s do it." "All right!" After getting Laura''s permission, TIDA happily ran to the gate, took out a large number of prohibited items from her backpack, assembled them, and then quickly backed back. "Everyone, get behind the chairs!" Hearing TIDA''s warning, the girls immediately shrank behind the chairs, and then only heard a loud bang. The huge explosion came in an instant, and the flashing fire devoured the whole gate. However, when the smoke dispersed, the gate was still intact. And on the gate, you can see a strange magic mark rotating. "It could be some kind of border." Now Ling couldn''t watch it any more, so she made a sound to remind her. "Maybe our arrival activated the defense system in the castle. We should go to the castle to look for it. Maybe we can find the mechanism to lift the border." Hearing Ling''s warning, the girls had no other choice but to try. So the girls first went to the left side of the castle and got a shining ball. Then they took the ball to the right side and untied the seal of the right passage. Then they entered it again. Then they got a ball and opened the second seal. Then they went all the way up to the top of the castle "Why do you have such a troublesome mechanism in this castle?" Ling panted up to the top floor and was about to die. "What the hell is that gun girl thinking? So complicated? Isn''t this her home? Does she have to open the door like this every day when she goes out? " "This..." Laura didn''t know what to say, she could only smile awkwardly, and other girls were panting at the moment. After all, they were young, and they had to fight with those strange demons all the way, which was enough to make the girls spend their energy. "The one in front should be the last light ball!" After struggling to climb the stairs, the girls saw a ball floating on the platform, emitting a faint glow. It looked as big as a basketball, much bigger than the light ball they had got before, and it was still flashing blue."I can''t hold this one by myself..." "Then I''ll do it." Laura also stood up and walked towards the huge metal light ball. When she saw this, Alissa ran to her side. "I''ll help you too, Miss Laura." After all, only Laura and Alissa are the oldest in this group, so it''s natural to trouble them if they work hard. So the two girls came to the light ball, and then put out their hands "Shua --!" However, what people didn''t expect was that when the two girls'' hands were about to touch the metal light ball, suddenly, the light ball gave off a dazzling brilliance, and then at the next moment, people just felt that their bodies sank and they were crushed to the ground. "This, what is this?" "Woo It''s like some kind of powerful force... " "I can''t move!" Just as the girls were terrified, a huge undead monster appeared in the sky of the ball. It was like death, wearing a cloak and holding a huge sickle. Sensing the smell from the monster, Laura''s face suddenly changed. "How can it be? How could there be such a powerful monster here... " "Woo Are we going to die here? " At this moment, TIDA also grasped the guiding gun in her hand and looked anxiously at the undead monster in front of her. And the undead monster looked at the girls in front of him, gave out a cold laugh, and then it slowly raised the sickle. Then there was a flash of black light. In a flash, the undead and the light ball behind it were divided into two at the same time, and then the next moment, with the howl and scream, the undead monster disappeared in the air, and the light ball also sent out a dazzling light, and then burst out. At the same time, the strange force that oppressed the girls disappeared. It was not until this time that the girls took a long breath, and then Fangzheng''s voice came from behind them. "Well, it seems you''ve done a good job." "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Big brother!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, they turned their heads and looked at them. Unexpectedly, Fang Zheng came from behind them with a smile on his face. See founder appear, the girls also quickly stand up, ran to his side, surrounded him. "Really, Mr. Fang Zheng, where on earth have you gone?" "Ha ha ha, I''ve been following you all the time." "Ha Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls were shocked. Only Ling sighed helplessly and didn''t speak. When they first found that Fang Zheng was not there, they were much more frightened than these girls. At that time, they thought Fang Zheng thought they were too bored, so they abandoned them At that time, four people felt that the sky was going to fall. So that when they finally found Fang Zheng, all four of them rushed to him and cried, and it took Fang Zheng a long time to pacify them "If you''ve been there all the time, why don''t you make a sound? We''ve been so far..." "Isn''t that good, too? And for you, it''s an unforgettable memory. " "Woo This is Alissa, who was originally complaining, also looked at Laura when she heard Fang Zheng''s answer. She had to admit that they had just fought all the way from the castle, cooperated with each other, fought side by side, won the victory, and moved forward. If we don''t consider the last undead monster, it would be a very worthwhile fight Aftertaste of travel memory. "Well, we''ve solved the problem. It''s time to go back. The fortress''s border is gone." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked out of the window and saw that the light blue border had disappeared completely. "As an apology, I''ll treat you to a big meal when I get back." "It''s a deal!" After returning, Fang Zheng invited the girls to a rich meal. Then Laura left. She said that she would go back and inform her father and housekeeper to change the management plan of the castle. For a long time, the arseides have been in charge of the castle. Although I don''t know why, it''s also true that there is an extremely powerful monster in the castle. If Fang Zheng is not here, I''m afraid she will be killed by that monster with her strength. In order to avoid similar situation in the future, the management policy of the castle obviously needs to be adjusted. "Hoo It''s very comfortable to eat. " After enjoying a big meal, Alisha leans back on the chair with satisfaction, while founder laughs. "Full?" "I''m full." "When we''re full, let''s go.""Well? Where to? " "Go to youmir. Go, pack up and get ready to get on the bus." Hearing this, Alissa''s face turned white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 You mill, a hot spring town. This is a small town in the mountains of the northern part of the Empire, famous for its hot springs. It is located in the branch of the essingert mountains, which is simply a high latitude and high altitude area. So to put it bluntly, it is "Wow With the scream of Alissa, the roaring black beast broke through the snow and ran up the mountain road. I didn''t feel it before when I was in regram, but here, the cold climate and snow prove to people again that it is winter now. "Wow, it''s snow!" TIDA was lying by the window, looking at the snow outside, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. "Not in ribel." "After all, liebel is a tropical area." While driving the steering wheel to control the chariot drifting on the ice, founder replied casually. Liber is basically in the tropics, so it is impossible to see snow. Crosberg is located in the subtropical region, even in the erebonian Empire, only part of the region above the imperial capital belongs to the sub frigid zone and frigid zone. "We''re going to have snowball fights and make snowmen!" Ling now happily raised her hand and began to arrange the next plan. But there are also people who don''t care about the beauty at all. "Mr. Fang Zheng, be careful!"!!! In front, in front, falling down!! Whoa, whoa, whoa In Alissa''s scream, the dark chariot roared straight out of the mountain road, down the bumpy road, then whirled around an ice lake, then the whole car skidded out, and then made a sudden stop at the edge of the ice lake. Before waiting for the car to stop, Alissa rushed out and fell into the snow. She didn''t want to move. "I, I thought I was going to die I really thought I was going to die... " "Don''t worry, where can you die so easily with me?" "Woo I''d rather die... " "Are we going to camp here today? Mr. Fang Zheng TIDA got out of the car curiously, then looked around and asked. "That''s right. It''s rare to come to the forest and snow plain. Naturally, I want to enjoy the northern style." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, the black beast in front of him was transformed into a strong and warm hut. "Well, I''m going to prepare dinner here. How about you?" "Let''s make a snowman, TIDA!" "Well!! Sister Alissa, how about you "I I''ll go and see about Theo first... " With a low sigh, Alissa got up from the ground like a zombie and staggered back to the hut. For the girls, the deep mountains in the heavy snow are very interesting, not to mention that Founder also took them to play a lot of fun things, such as catching prey, fishing in an ice cave, or looking for some wild fruits in the deep mountains and forests, which also made the girls very excited. Even Alisha and TEO, after they had a good time, they were also involved in it. As for carsickness Used to, also numb. After all, what if you''re not numb? Under the leadership of Fang Zheng, the girls not only caught a lot of prey and wild fruits, but also built an Eskimo snowhouse. Ling also built a big snowman next to her, which looks very similar. And founder also made a hole in the ice lake, hung a few big fat fish, then everyone raised a bonfire in front of the hut, and began to enjoy this delicious dinner. "It''s the first time I''ve spent the night out in winter." Looking at the bonfire in front of her, Alissa can''t help but sigh. Or after she went out with Founder this time, what she experienced along the way were all new things. After all, as the eldest lady of the lainfurt group, Alissa used to stay in a luxury hotel when she went out. She never thought about sleeping in the ice and snow like this. "It''s a bit cold, but it seems interesting outside." Ling is also holding a roast fish in one hand, eating happily. "Big brother, why don''t we sleep in that snowhouse tonight? What do you think?" "Not so good. Although you can keep out the cold in the snowhouse, you are afraid that you will get sick after one night. Well, finish your meal quickly, and then we will go back to rest." As he said this, Fang Zheng picked up the pot cover on the campfire. Soon, a delicious smell of fish came from it, and the girls were inspired by the smell. "Woo What a delicious smell "It looks delicious!" Staring at the rolling fish soup in front of her eyes, the girls showed their salivating expressions one after another. "If only I could drink rabbit soup. I''ve always wanted to eat a rabbit in winter since I heard the elder brother tell the story of Chino."Staring at the fish soup in front of her eyes, Ling did not forget to express her thoughts, but Alissa objected. "The rabbit is so cute. Why do you eat it?" "Because it''s delicious." Facing Ling''s simple and direct answer, Alissa didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, at this moment, suddenly, a rustle came from not far away. Hearing the sound, the girls also stopped in a hurry, and then looked to the place where the sound came out. Then they saw the bushes not far away start to shake slightly, as if something was moving inside. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, the girls quickly put down their food, picked up their weapons and stared at the bushes warily. After all, there were wild animals and demons in the mountains in winter. They had been attacked by wild animals several times along the way before, but the girls were all very strong. In addition, there was founder on their side, so they were all in danger. "Wow Wow... " After a while, the Bush swayed more and more fiercely, and the girls became nervous. Then, under their gaze, a thin figure appeared from the bush. Its size looked like a kitten. At the moment, the kitten was staring at the fragrant fish soup nearby, making a meow sound. It seems that the kitten is attracted by the smell of food. It''s just that the beast is naturally afraid of fire, and there are several people standing there, which makes it dare not approach here. "Wow How lovely Girls like small animals, and these little girls are no exception. When they see the kitten in front of them, they immediately exclaim. "Is it going to eat?" Looking at the kitten staring at the nearby fire in the snow, but she didn''t dare to get close to it, Ling also said in a hurry. When teau heard Ling''s words, she quickly picked up her own roast fish and threw it in front of the kitten. Looking at the grilled fish thrown in front of her, the kitten hesitated for a moment, then immediately opened her mouth and ate it. "What a pity. I haven''t eaten for a long time." TIDA said, looking at the hungry cat. At the moment, Alissa is staring at the kitten, can''t help frowning. "Woo Why doesn''t it feel like a cat? What''s more, do ordinary cats go out in the forest at night? " "It''s not a cat, of course." At this time, founder also wiped his mouth and said with a smile. "This is a young snow leopard Of course, you can look at it as a cat. " It''s all cats anyway. "Snow leopard?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls were shocked and immediately went up to watch. They had seen a lot of cats, but it was the first time for them to see snow leopards! "Woo..." Looking at the girls who came to watch, the little snow leopard was obviously afraid, but the food in front of her was more than her fear, so she just looked at the girls, and then lowered her head to eat again. "This snow leopard is still so small. Why is she here alone, her mother?" Ling looked around and asked, while Theo frowned. "There are no signs of life from other wild animals nearby..." "In terms of its size, it has been hungry for many days." Fang Zheng looked at the little snow leopard who was eating, and then replied. "Generally speaking, a female leopard will not leave her cub until it reaches adulthood. In this case, either she and her mother are separated, or something has happened to her mother. In a word, this little snow leopard can only rely on itself. But its strength is small and its speed is not fast. Most of the animals are hiding under the snow. It''s natural that they can''t catch their prey and are hungry. " "Poor..." After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, several girls suddenly burst into motherhood and looked at the little snow leopard with more pity. Soon, they took a few strings of grilled fish and put them beside the little snow leopard. Teo also brought a bowl of fish soup to let the little snow leopard have a good meal. After eating and drinking enough, the little snow leopard seems to have let go of its guard, meow to the girls and turn her belly. The lovely look makes the girls happy. They don''t eat any food, and they don''t look at the snow scenery. Holding the little snow leopard is a 100 meter sprint back to the hut - ready to give it a bath. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can we keep it?" Teau holds the little snow leopard, and her originally expressionless face becomes softer. Then she looks up and asks Fang Zheng anxiously. "At present, this little snow leopard can''t find any relatives. As long as you can take responsibility, keep it." "Well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, a smile suddenly appeared on teau''s face."I''ll try!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 It turns out that a pet is really the best way to treat heart disease. After having the little snow leopard, Teo''s expression also changed a lot. Now she is not carsick and does not sleep with the little snow leopard, but takes good care of her baby. So Alisha can only bear the punishment of Founder Oriental Express in despair. "How far is it?" Holding the safety bar beside her, Alissa asked in a trembling voice. She also wants to give up, but now the problem is that although Alissa''s reason says that she is lying flat and casual, her instinct has not given up struggling. Every time she saw the almost despairing sight, Alissa instinctively wanted to jump out of the car and run away - but she couldn''t even jump down because the safety bar firmly pressed her body, so that she could do nothing but sit in the seat. The only thing she can do is close her eyes and say that she didn''t see or hear anything "Ah --!" All of a sudden, a scream came from the distance. The frightened Alissa opened her eyes. At this time, the other girls also heard the sound and looked around. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Looks like someone''s calling for help!" Teo''s sense of force is even better, and now he is in a hurry to lock the position. "It''s in the southeast!" "I see!" At this moment, founder naturally found the target, then the steering wheel hit, and then only saw the black beast whistling a turn in the snow, directly toward the path not far away. For founder''s driving skills, this kind of winding path is certainly not a problem. In just a few seconds, he has already driven into the path. Then founder sees that in the snow covered depths beside the road, two children are facing the threat of a Warcraft. One of them falls behind, while the other stands in front of her, biting his teeth and staring at her Looking at Warcraft in front of us. And the Warcraft was obviously not happy with the kid''s reaction. It growled and then clawed at the child in front of it! At this time, the roaring black chariot also appeared from the snow, suddenly came to its side. "Bang!!" With a good play of "70 yard drag racing massacre of drunk driver", the poor DARK monster was directly knocked out and fell to the ground. The shoe''s off. It''s hopeless. At this moment, the two children were also frightened by the sudden black chariot. They stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. However, at the moment, founder had already opened the door and got out of the car to say hello to them. "Oh, are you all right?" When they heard Fang Zheng''s greeting, they seemed to react. Then the girl who fell on the ground stood up and saluted him respectfully. "Thank you, thank you for saving us..." "You''re welcome, then you are..." "Ah, we..." "Woo Ah, ah, ah However, just when the girl was about to answer Fang Zheng''s question, suddenly, the boy who was in front of the girl to protect her gave a painful scream, and then he fell to his knees. Soon, a breath of terror and blood appeared from the boy. At the same time, his hair became pale and his eyes became red. "Woo Then, the boy gave out a wild roar, grabbed the axe next to him, and rushed straight to Fangzheng! "Brother!" Seeing this scene, the girl was also surprised and yelled. However, in the face of the boy''s crazy attack, Fang Zheng didn''t care. He directly put out his hand and pressed his head. Then he saw the boy stop a few steps in front of founder. He gritted his teeth and waved his axe. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even touch founder''s clothes. "What''s the situation?" According to the boy''s head, Fang Zheng squints his eyes and carefully observes the black breath inside the boy''s body. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, this thing is very much like the evil of this world, eh At least in the breath. So what''s the curse on this little guy? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then he pressed the boy''s right hand on his head and suddenly flashed a dazzling holy light. With the emergence of the holy light, the black breath that had originally erupted from the boy disappeared in an instant, and the boy also turned his eyes and fainted. "Brother, are you OK, brother!" At the moment, the girl also rushed over, shaking the boy on the ground. "He''s fine Well, at least for now. " Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked around at the heavy snow."It''s not a place to talk. Anyway, get on the bus first." After getting on the bus, Fang Zheng also learned the names of the two brothers and sisters. The one who suddenly went crazy before was his elder brother, Ryan shuhuaze, and the girl was his younger sister, Alice shuhuaze. They happened to be the children of Baron Teo shuhuaze, who was in charge of youmir in hot Spring Township That''s a surprise. It''s no accident that children are attacked by Warcraft. After all, Warcraft is not uncommon in this world. But as for the mutation of leen, Elysee could not tell why. She said that her brother had never had a similar situation before, and she didn''t know what happened this time, and suddenly became like that. After that, Fang Zheng drove the crowd to youmir and met the anxious Baron couple. After seeing his son and daughter return safely, the Baron couple was also relieved. Leen, who was in a coma, was naturally sent to see a doctor, and Elysee was worried about her brother''s health. And Baron Teo stayed and served as the host to receive Fang Zheng, so Fang Zheng also took out the letter written by Yulia Schwartz and handed it to him - well, that''s nothing to say. "I see. Miss Julia introduced you." After reading this letter, Baron Teo finally understood the origin and identity of founder and others. At the moment, he also put down the letter and showed a warm smile to the founder in front of him. "Thank you for saving my children. I can''t imagine what would have happened to them if you hadn''t arrived in time." "It seems that you are in a strange situation." Founder did not forget to remind the baron. "It seems that there is a curse hidden in his body. I suggest you take him to Qiyao church." "Curse..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, Baron Teo''s expression seemed a little stiff, but he nodded. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention." After all, his children were in danger, so Baron Teo didn''t have time to entertain them, but he also arranged them in the accommodation for VIP guests to have a good rest. After all, youmir is a famous hot spring town of the Empire. Naturally, many dignitaries and nobles come here to relax. Therefore, there are places similar to the "presidential suite". Baron Teo has arranged them here with the greatest sincerity. "Hoo..." Into the warm room, directly lying in bed, Fang Zheng stretched. For Fang Zheng, what he cares about most now is the strange smell in the boy named Li en. In fact, when Fang Zheng caught him before, he found that the boy''s situation was a little unusual. How to say He seems to be between life and death, as if living by life. And the evil of this world Huh? Is there such a thing in the world? But the evil of this world gives Fang Zheng a different feeling from the one he met in the moon world. How to say the one in the moon world Just like the army of locusts, thousands of locusts condensed into a whole, where there is no grass, mercilessly eroding everything they cover. But this time, the "evil of this world" he met was a bit like a swarm of insects. Fang Zheng could clearly feel that there was a clear will hidden in the depth of the evil breath. It''s not the group, it''s the will of the individual. If a girl encounters this kind of thing, then founder will definitely help others to the end. For example, the little girl named Elysee is lovely and quiet, with long black hair and white skin. Speaking of it, she is soft. If something happens to her body, founder will definitely help others to the end. By the way, we can find out what''s going on. But Ryan, a boy Founder is not so attentive. Anyway, he had completely dispelled the curse in Ryan''s body with the holy light. How did the curse come from and where did it go? Then Fang Zheng doesn''t care. It has nothing to do with him. After a short rest, founder also got up from the bed and went directly into the hot spring bathroom. It''s special for VIP, so each room has its own hot spring, and it''s very considerate. Of course, even so, it can''t stop Fang Zheng''s sight. In fact, when he walked into the hot spring, he heard Tita and Alisha''s noisy voices next door. "Hoo..." Soak in the warm spring, founder is also a long breath. Everything is good here. Unfortunately, I didn''t find a girlfriend. Ah, if dome or yasna, black cat, Yingli and Xiaohei come here, founder will be able to play in the water. Now it''s good to listen to the girls next door frolicking and fighting. They can only keep the empty boudoir alone. It''s really empty, lonely and cold "Well, aren''t we still here? Master However, Fang Zheng just thought of it. He saw a pair of snow-white arms stretching out from behind him and embracing his neck. I saw lestia grinning out of her head from behind and biting her square earlobe. And in front of him, Esther was also lying in Fangzheng''s arms, staring at him with big eyes."This is a rare opportunity for us to monopolize our master, isn''t it? Esther "Well." Hearing lestia''s question, Esther nodded, but for founder "Esther." "Well?" "Take off your socks, where can anyone take a hot spring and wear socks?" "Why?" Hearing this, a blush suddenly appeared on the white haired girl''s face. Then she put out her hand and pressed her knee stockings. "Fang Zheng asked me to take off my socks? How can I do such a shameful thing? " "You wear a pair of socks all over your body. Are you ashamed of me?" In the face of Esther''s answer, founder turned his eyes helplessly. One of the most puzzling mysteries in founder''s heart is Esther''s shame. She can hang on herself like this without changing her complexion, and stick to herself completely without wearing clothes. But once she was asked to take off her socks, her reaction was like being taken off her underwear What the hell is this? Is your shame in the wrong place? "Yes, Esther, shouldn''t we meet in front of our master?" At the moment, lestia also smiles and stares at the white haired sword elf in front of her. "If you don''t want to, let me and the host enjoy the hot spring alone." "Woo..." Hearing this, Esther pouted his mouth in displeasure. However, at this moment, suddenly, accompanied by a sudden sound of footsteps, the wooden door that had been closed suddenly opened, and then Ling appeared in front of the crowd. "Big brother, it''s lonely for you to go to the hot spring alone. Let me accompany you..." However, before Ling finished her words, she stood in the same place. After the hot spring, Esther and lestia look up at the intruder. Cold wind, whistling past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 Big brother, who are they? " Soaking in the hot spring, Ling stares at the two girls in front of and behind Fang Zheng, then asks with a cold face. If you change the hero in other Japanese love animation, you will be in a panic and say, "don''t get excited. Please listen to me. There''s a reason..." Then she turned her head and dumped her. But Fang Zheng is an old driver. He has been through many battles. He doesn''t have any skidding. He can press AE86 under his body and rub it with his BMW. This kind of Torah is not a threat to him. Otherwise he would have been stabbed to death in the love world. "It''s the first time you''ve met them like this." Fang Zheng said and made a gesture. "Say hello to her." "All right, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, lestia smiles. Then she stands up and looks at the girl in front of her with a smile on her face. "Hello, Ling. I''m lestia ashore. I''m meeting you for the first time." Compared with lestia, Esther just turned around and looked at her silently. "Tiruminus este." A simple self introduction. But in the face of the greeting from lestia, Ling shrank and stared at them. "I don''t know you." It''s no wonder Ling resisted so much. After all, they had been traveling with Fang Zheng all the way. As a result, suddenly there were two more beautiful girls. They seemed to be very close to Fang Zheng Naturally, Ling was a little unhappy. "Ha ha, you have seen them, but they were not like this at that time." "Well? Is that right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ling was stunned. "I''ve met two sisters here?" "Of course, maybe I should give you a hint Come on, lestia, Esther. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Then the next moment, I saw the brilliance from the two girls. In the blink of an eye, the girl who had been lying on Founder disappeared. Instead, a big black sword and a short white sword were suspended in the air. Seeing this, Ling widened her eyes and opened her mouth. Ah? "What''s wrong?" These two swords naturally impressed Ling. She had seen Fang Zheng fight with these two swords, but what Ling didn''t expect was that these two swords were actually two People? "Once again, they are the sword elves of my contract. This is the real magic sword lestia. This is the magic sword aster. They are the partners who have been with me for the longest time." Fang Zheng''s words are not wrong. Although nimfu was first called out, many of the world''s little angels did not go with him. On the contrary, since they were called out by Fang Zheng, lestia and Esther have been following him as weapons and never left. From this point of view, they are the closest people to Fang Zheng. After the introduction, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and soon the two swords returned to human form and continued to lie beside him. "Sword spirit Ling looked at the two girls in surprise, different from before. This time, she clearly saw how the two swords became human. But at this moment, the little girl''s expression was a little complicated. She thought she was the first person to know Fang Zheng, but she didn''t expect that Fang Zheng had two older sisters who were closer to each other "Hoo hoo, don''t be so disappointed. After all, there are many girls around the host, right? Esther "Well." In the face of what lestia said, Esther nodded silently. "Not one more." "Well, just the two of you." Fang Zheng put out his hand and knocked on his head. "Go back to me." "Yes..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, lestia also smiles, and then disappears with Esther. For a moment, only Ling and Fang Zheng were left in the hot spring. "Big brother, do you have many girls?" At this moment, Ling is also staring at Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng nodded. "That''s true. They''re not here at the moment, but maybe I''ll let you meet them later." "Where are they? Another country? " "No, another world." "If I say I''m from another world, do you believe it?" "Another world?" "Yes, the world is not just the continent of semria, there are many worlds outside it..."Fang Zheng has long been familiar with introducing himself to other people, and since he can let Ling see Esther and lestia, he naturally has a similar idea. At this moment, Fang Zheng also takes out his personal terminal, and then opens the video to explain it to Ling carefully. Ling also looks at it very carefully and nods her head from time to time. Only see Fang Zheng and other girls group photo, including black cat, yasna and Yingli this beautiful girl, Ling''s expression is more or less complex. "Big brother, will we go to that world in the future?" "I''m working hard, and you''ll have a chance in the future." "Then will you tell anyone else about it?" "For the time being, I won''t, because I have a plan, which will take a long time to complete, so I''m not in a hurry." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng reached out and touched Ling''s head. "So it''s a secret for both of us for the time being." "MMM!" Hearing these words, Ling suddenly showed a smile, and her displeasure at the sight of Fangzheng''s intimate relationship with other girls disappeared. So you see, it takes skill to coax girls - and beauty. In this way, Fang Zheng easily coaxed Ling, and the latter went back to rest with satisfaction. After a night''s sleep, Baron Teo came back with his children and solemnly expressed his thanks to Fang Zheng. The boy named Li en and the girl named Alice also cleverly expressed their thanks again. According to Baron Teo, he has taken Li en to the Qiyao church, and it doesn''t matter. At the same time, Baron Teo also said that Yun kafayi, the "Sword Fairy" who is here at present, is very interested in lane when he learns about this. Lane also wants to worship the Sword Fairy as a teacher, and he also wants to meet Fang Zheng, who naturally declined. Founder has already known that there are "legendary strongmen" in this world, which are similar to those in the main world. Here they are called strongmen who have stepped into the realm of "reason". There are only a few people in semria. Among them, the more famous ones are Victor s. alseide, the "lightsaber" he met before. Cassius Brett, the legendary S-class guerrilla "sword saint" in the kingdom of ribel. Aryos makelain, the "sword of the wind" of the crosberg guerrillas Association. The famous Fandel family in the erebonian empire was in charge of guarding the royal family, and the "Thor" matius Fandel. And cloud kafay, the Sword Fairy. Of course, even those who have stepped into the realm of reason have the same strength as those who have stepped into legend. This cloud kafay is naturally the best among them. After all, among these people, Cassius bright and Arius makelein are cloud kafay''s apprentices. I can imagine how powerful the master is. For ordinary people, it''s too late to be happy to meet this legendary figure, but founder is afraid to avoid it. The most troublesome thing for him is that they can instinctively feel the hidden truth. In short, even if Fang Zheng does not do anything, they can instinctively realize that this is not the enemy they can deal with. But because of this instinctive warning and fear, they become more and more interested in it. Cassius bright is a little better, probably because she got married and had a daughter and didn''t like waves very much. And that Victor s. alseide had to fight with Fang Zheng. At their level, it''s even more difficult to break through. It''s so-called easy to follow and hard to develop. When you reach the peak, you have to guess your own way to break through again. At present, there is a rare opportunity to challenge his own limit, and he certainly will not let it go. Fang Zheng didn''t know whether the strong in other realms of reason were as Buddhist as Cassius or as radical as victor, but he didn''t bother to meet each other. Anyway, no matter who is in front of Founder is a knife 999999 things, what fun? They may think it''s fun, but founder doesn''t think it''s fun. So founder resolutely refused. He''s here for the hot spring, other things He won''t do it! Isn''t it good to be a smart and beautiful man quietly? What''s good about being watched by those guys? Even if these people don''t say it themselves, but when others see it, even the strong people in the realm of Li pay so much attention to him, then he must have something unique. In case any cheap person wants to come out and test it, is Fang Zheng going to do it or not? Isn''t it fun for players to play krypton gold when they develop games to raise loli? Do you have to pretend to be forced to fight in the face? Founder is tired of it. Moreover, this world is not under the jurisdiction of the goddess of order, but another group of order, probably created by the goddess of emptiness. Fangzheng can do things in the territory of the goddess of order, but in the territory of other groups of order, he''d better keep a low profile.In other words, I don''t know if the goddess of space has some secret hobby like the goddess of order. From founder''s experience, it''s very possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 After that, Fang Zheng and the girls spent three days in the hot spring village. After enjoying the hot spring, the scenery and the delicious food of the Northern Kingdom, he took them back to the imperial city of Fei. However, when Fang Zheng drove into the gate of the imperial capital, Alissa, who talked and laughed with other people all the way, was extremely silent. Finally, it''s over. Looking at the familiar scenery around her, Alissa now has a different kind of nostalgia. Although founder''s driving skills are really hard for her to accept, especially when she is racing, she feels like she is in a hurry to get reincarnated and die, but Alissa has to admit that the more than ten days of traveling with founder is the happiest day she has ever had. They galloped on the cliff together, camped together in the wilderness, had barbecues by the ice lake, had adventures in the castle, and had a hot spring together in the hot spring village. Here, Alissa doesn''t care about her identity as the eldest lady of the lane fortes, nor do her little friends. She is merciless when she should hit you with a snowball, and she won''t stop when she should press you into the hot spring. But now For a moment, when she saw the figure of the purple haired maid standing on the street waiting for her, Alissa even had an impulse. She wanted to catch Fang Zheng and tell him that she would not go back. She wanted to live with Ling and TEO However, as the eldest lady of the lane forts, Alissa still rationally suppressed her unrealistic idea. "Well, don''t look like you''re going to be executed." Through the rearview mirror, founder naturally saw Alissa''s reluctant little face, ha ha. "You can also contact in the game, and you can come to play when you grow up." "But liebel is not close to the Empire..." "It''s not near now, it''s not easy to say in the future." "Ah Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Alisha was stunned. However, Fang Zheng didn''t answer her. Instead, she stretched out her hand and took out a laptop from her arms. Well, don''t ask him where he took it out. "Give this to your mother and say that she has everything she wants. If she doesn''t know it, she''ll go to someone who can see it. If she''s not illiterate, she should be able to use it if she sees it twice." What''s this? " "Your mother will see." Alissa took the notebook and looked at it, but she couldn''t see what it was, so she nodded. At this moment, the car also stopped. The maid with purple hair came forward and opened the door without saying anything. While Alissa looked at Ling sitting in the co driver''s seat, as well as Teo and TIDA beside her, and finally gave a smile. "Well, I''ll go back first." "Well, I''ll get back to you." In the face of saying goodbye to Alissa, the girls also waved to her with a smile. Then Alissa walked out of the car with her luggage, and the door closed. Then, accompanied by a sound of tires rubbing the ground, the dark chariot rushed forward, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Miss, let''s go home. You must be tired after going out so long this time." "I''ll just go back." It wasn''t until the car disappeared that Alissa looked back. Then she handed the rectangular box to the maid with purple hair. "You can give this to your mother. It''s Mr. Fang Zheng who gave it to her. Everything she asked for is in it." "What about you, miss?" "I Walk again. " Alissa turns her head and looks at her familiar city. This is what she learned from her trip with founder. When she gets to a place, it''s better to walk around and have a look. Sometimes it''s better than anything. Even she can experience something she didn''t realize before. After this trip, Alissa also feels that she has grown up a lot. Now, she also wants to try this feeling. Looking at Alissa, dragging her suitcase and walking slowly down the street, the maid with purple hair was a little surprised, but at last she didn''t say anything and turned away. Meanwhile, in the car "Big brother, why are you running like this? I still want to go to Alissa''s house. She said before that her house is very big and luxurious. I haven''t seen it yet." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s not so urgent..." "Why not." Listening to Ling and TIDA''s complaints, Fang Zheng clenched the steering wheel. "Let''s go, we won''t be able to escape if we are late!" "You don''t think Alissa''s mother is a fool. This woman doesn''t have a good idea. If you don''t want to follow me now to kill ribel all the way back from the Empire, run away!" In fact, Fang Zheng knew what she wanted, especially when she was given her VIP card at the party. Obviously, even if Elena didn''t know founder''s dominant position in the manufacturing of "light krypton machine", she could guess that he definitely had something to do with it. Lane Forte club was a giant occupying the leading position in the manufacturing industry of the whole empire. For them, it would be great if they could get the assistance of the core personnel related to the light krypton machine.Dr. Russell, they can''t be invited. Like this kind of national treasure scientists, people don''t go abroad. But founder is not the same. Maybe they haven''t figured out the origin of starlight technology, but it''s obvious that Founder is one of the core personnel. If we arrest him, torture him, or force him to sell a wave of secrets, it''s also very worthwhile. That''s why Elena finds such an excuse to let founder come to the Empire. In her opinion, young people like founder can''t stand the temptation and suddenly turn over. In fact, founder did come, but others came and ran. Mainly because Alissa wants to travel. Of course, he has to spend his life with Lori. Now that Lori''s company is over, it''s over. As for Elena, a menopausal woman Founder, thank you not min, how far have you run. When Irina looked at the laptop on the desk in front of her, founder had already driven away from the Empire. "So, he''s gone?" "Yes, president." The purple haired maid nodded, then looked at Elena suspiciously. "Do you need..." "No more." Irina waved her hand, she is not stupid, the other party did not come, and through the hand of Alissa gave himself this gift, has already explained his idea. Now it''s too late to send someone to block it, and in the current form, the empire is not suitable to have a direct conflict with ribel. Although from this point, we can see that the young man has some connection with the "light krypton machine", so far, that''s it. "Sharon." "Yes, president." "Give this to the technology department and let them study it." Looking at the shining notebook computer on the table in front of her eyes, Elena''s eyes are also flashing. Founder did not launch this portable personal computing terminal at the Expo before, but now it seems that this thing is much more powerful than ordinary computing terminal. I really don''t know where the kingdom of ribel got this unimaginable guidance technology Technology. The old woman, Elena, can''t help Fang Zheng, but he knows that he will never go to the Empire again in the next few years. That''s why founder went this way. After that, he realized his wish. In a short period of time, founder has been living in liber as an otaku for several years. But now, he has a big plan to finish. After leaving the Empire, Fang Zheng did not immediately return to liber, but went straight to Klose bell - after all, there was a big deal involving hundreds of millions of Mila that needed to be decided by himself. Soon, founder came to crosberg again, but this time the silent person changed. That''s Ling. "Brother Fang Zheng, what''s wrong with her Since entering crosberg, TIDA was surprised to find that Ling, who had been in high spirits all the way, was just staring out of the window without saying a word, as if she wanted to see something, and as if she didn''t want to see anything. "It''s too much. I need a rest now." Fang Zheng took a look at Ling and then drew back his eyes. "I''ll take you to the office." Starlight technology is going to build the first tower in the whole samlia continent in crosberg. Of course, it is impossible to set up a grass-roots team to go on the stage directly. As a matter of fact, when she first came to crosberg, she had already bought a facade as the office of starlight technology in crosberg, and employed many people, but now their main job is not to publicize the products of starlight technology, but to build the starlight tower. A 500 meter high tower, covering three blocks, needs a lot of manpower. In fact, when Fang Zheng and three girls came to Xingguang technology office in the port area, it was still a busy scene, and Li Xuelu also rushed Fang Zheng and others to the office. "Here you are, my Lord." "I said I''d come and have a look. It seems you''ve done a good job." "Although it''s different from my hometown, it''s really a good feeling." In the face of Founder''s praise, Li Xuelu also smiles. "And to build this huge building It''s also a very new experience for me. " "It''s good for you to get used to it. So, what problems need to be solved?" "First of all, the rubacher chamber of Commerce. At that time, you asked that the whole star tower should span three blocks of happy street, back lane and central square. But the rubacher chamber of commerce is located in the back lane. We once sent someone to talk about it. The other party was very arrogant and said that he would never give up. The president of rubacher chamber of commerce also wanted to talk with you in person." "Well, I''ll talk to him. What else?""Mayor McDowell also wants to talk with you about the development of the old urban areas. At present, the redevelopment of the old urban areas is hindered. It seems that the city council has some difficulties in making a choice in this respect..." "I see. Is there anything else?" "Finally, there is one more thing, and that is, Dita kooroyce, President of IBC, wants to discuss with you about the financing of the Star Tower." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "We have sufficient funds for starlight technology. We don''t need financing." "Yes, sir, you have said to me and I have said the same to President kurois, but he insisted on talking to you about this issue and expressed that IBC is willing to reach a cooperation agreement with starlight technology in this regard." "Cooperation agreement..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly, showing a funny smile. "Then I''ll see him when I have time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 Fang Zheng went to prepare for her work, but Ling didn''t put down her salute and yell to go out to play as she did in other places. Instead, she locked herself in her room. Teo and TIDA have no way to deal with this. Of course, they know why Ling behaves abnormally, but this kind of thing They don''t say it, do they? After all, this is someone else''s personal family, even if they are Ling''s friends, it''s hard to say anything. Especially Teo, after all, she is a member of the running away party. It''s impossible to beat her face at Ling. So the three girls in the room together happily began to roll the cat. How nice it is to have a cat. You can forget your troubles, indulge in pleasure and take a sip of them It''s really addictive. I can''t help myself. Just when the three girls were addicted to cat making, Fang Zheng had already come to the city hall and met mayor McDowell. In fact, it''s normal for mayor McDowell to have doubts about founder''s plan. After all, it''s a big project, and the Star Tower covers a huge area. Once the project fails, crosberg will have a big problem. So mayor McDowell had to find founder and ask him clearly. Otherwise, he still feels uneasy. Fang Zheng is not afraid of this. I think he cheated Persuading investors is more troublesome than it is now. After all, people in those days were smart. Here Founder just needs to turn on the computer and show mayor McDowell a real picture of the Star Tower, which is enough to solve all the problems. In fact, when the magnificent Star Tower appeared on the screen, mayor McDowell''s eyes were almost staring out. "This Is this the Star Tower "Yes, this is the Star Tower we are going to build." Founder nodded, then reached out to point to the screen and began to explain. It includes the design of each layer, how to use it, how many people are needed, and the specific planning and operation process, as well as the number and requirements of personnel to be employed. And what kind of effect will it bring after it is completed. I have to say that after listening to founder''s explanation and looking at the PPT in front of us, mayor McDowell is also excited. Although starlight technology has given many explanations before, it is meaningless to imagine that the light is words. For example, for the appearance design of the Star Tower, only sketches and text descriptions are drawn in the design draft. In this case, it is difficult to imagine the appearance of its construction. But now, in front of the PPT, mayor McDowell finally saw the real appearance of the Star Tower. The whole starlight tower is in the style of starlight spirit. The golden bracket interacts with the crystal blue wall and soars into the sky. It doesn''t even feel like a simple building, but more like the solemnity of a temple at a higher level. Mayor McDowell can swear that he has never seen a similar building anywhere in the mainland of semria! Even the highly developed ancient samurian civilization, there is no such building! The whole star tower includes two parts: the foundation and the high tower. In short, the three high towers are put together to form a huge building. There are three entrances corresponding to the different functional characteristics of the three towers. For example, the entrance to the Central Plaza is the hotel area, the entrance to happy street is the indoor playground area, and the last entrance to the back street is the staff only entrance. Three towers in one, and then connected together from the hall, into one. The whole tower is equipped with six viewing elevators, six internal elevators and three freight elevators. There is a parking lot on the third floor underground. Moreover, according to founder''s introduction, the high-rise building will be designed and built with the latest technology to ensure safety and will never be damaged by any accident. Poor mayor McDowell is also an old man. Although he is always calm, he is slow to respond when he is old. How can he be the opponent of founder who dares to cheat investors and players krypton gold with a concept map in the PPT era? In fact, when he first saw those paintings on the screen, he was stupid. Then he listened to Fang''s professional explanation, and he couldn''t listen to them The old man could not say anything except nodding when he knew the professional terms. Fang Zheng also said that crosberg has such a good geographical location, is located between the Republic and the Empire, and has intensive personnel exchanges. Once the Star Tower is built, it will spread at the fastest speed. When a large number of tourists come to visit, crosberg''s GDP will definitely double The old man nodded. As a result, when Fang Zheng left, the old man still sat behind his desk and nodded his head. After successfully "Persuading" Mayor McDowell, founder came to IBC. Now it''s lunch time, so Dita kurois of IBC invited founder to have lunch together. With a free lunch, founder naturally doesn''t eat for nothing. During the meal, the two sides finally had in-depth exchanges on this issue. "I''ve heard about what starlight has done in crosberg, and I admire your courage."Dita kurois is a nearly middle-aged blonde who always smiles and looks like a successful entrepreneur - in fact, he is a successful entrepreneur. After all, IBC is like a big bank on the earth, with branches in all countries. As the president of IBC, Dita kurois is the godfather of the financial industry in the mainland of semria. "It has nothing to do with courage." While drinking the coffee in front of him, Fang Zheng digs off the topic directly. "Starlight technology is a plan made after reasonable evaluation and thinking. The most important thing is We have money. " "But I think you should understand that long-distance remittance is not an easy thing, and it is very easy to have all kinds of problems. If possible, I hope IBC can cooperate with starlight Technology... " "Well, President Dita doesn''t need to worry about that." Fang Zheng picked up his napkin and wiped his hands with a smile. "The security of the national financial industry is also an issue considered by starlight technology. In fact, starlight technology has obtained the official permission of the kingdom of liebel. At the same time, it will establish a special financial network institution connected with the kingdom of liebel in crosberg to serve the citizens of liebel all over the country." What do you mean Hearing this, President Dita''s face changed slightly, while founder cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. "It''s very simple. At present, starlight technology is assisting the kingdom of liber to carry out reform and build a nationwide networked information system, which means that we can transmit information through the network. That is to say, any citizen of lebel in Klose bell can use his account in the kingdom of lebel to withdraw and store Mila. " Hearing this, President Dita''s face finally changed slightly. As the president of IBC, he certainly understood what founder meant. In fact, IBC also used this system. Just like what I said before, because of the scope of the guidance network, every place was a regional network. Just like IBC''s headquarters in crosberg, its network can only cover the whole crosberg, and cannot connect with branches in other countries. Crosberg was chosen because it was a transit station. IBC could act as a middleman to transfer the capital of the Empire and the Republic. But if they can interact directly with the internal financial networks of other countries "Mr. Fang Zheng, IBC sincerely hopes to cooperate with starlight technology." President Dita''s face became more serious. "I know that you have mastered this technology, and I think you also know that..." "Sorry." However, before President Dita finished his speech, he was interrupted by founder. "It''s about the financial security of the country. I can''t decide. If you need it, please discuss it with her majesty or the workshop chief of makadu. After all, we starlight technology only cooperate with the system design and maintenance. In terms of network connection lines, we need to obtain the approval of the kingdom of liebel before we can build them. " National security is a good excuse In the face of Founder''s reply, President Dita has nothing to say. He also understands that the dominant position brought by new technology is what everyone wants to fight for. No matter which country, except crosberg, which is a helpless colony, all sovereign countries will want to control financial information in their own hands. Now that there is a network that can connect the whole country, the kingdom of liebel will not lose the initiative in this regard. Otherwise, it will be you first, and the result will be Well, everybody knows. After getting the news from founder, President Dita was not in the mood to eat and left in a hurry. If the kingdom of liebel is like this, then the Empire and the Republic must have the same idea. IBC has always been able to become bigger and stronger by the financial and banking industries. If we don''t come up with a way to face this wave, then IBC may not be far away from coolness. Looking at the back of President Dita, who had no appetite and left in a hurry, a smug smile flashed in Fangzheng''s eyes. You old boy, do you still want to trick me into being a thief? But for Forget it, let the grasshopper after autumn hop for a while. We''ll settle the accounts together. After he had enough to eat and drink, Fang Zheng patted his belly, and then went to the lubacher chamber of Commerce in the back street, intending to solve the last problem. However, it''s a pity that the meeting with President Marconi of rubacher is not as pleasant as mayor McDowell and President Dita. "You''re dreaming. Don''t even think about it!" He patted the table in front of him, and the fat head and big ears of the Mediterranean president of markney glared at the square sitting on the sofa opposite him. "I don''t care how much you have. I want you to know that crosberg is not a kid like you who can do whatever you want! You want us to move out of the rubacher chamber of Commerce? I don''t think you''re going to live long enough! ""Ha ha..." Listening to the roar of chairman markney, Fang Zheng sighed and pulled out his ears. "So your answer is still no, right?" "Yes! You don''t want to go out and find out what kind of existence we rubacher chamber of commerce are in crosberg! You are one of the Woo Er... " However, before he finished speaking, Fang Zheng raised his head and stared at him. The next moment, malkney closed his mouth, his cheeks flushed, and his mouth opened as if he couldn''t breathe. "What have you done?" Seeing this scene, the strong man standing behind malkeny roared and rushed directly to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng didn''t even look at him. He raised his right hand like a fly and gave a gentle fan. Then the strong man suddenly flew upside down and hit the wall not far away. There was no movement. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng stood up and walked slowly to malkeny''s side. "You What do you want to do Do you know Behind me is... " "Oh, I don''t care about that." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand - and then a moment later, a mollusk that looked like a snail without a shell climbed out of his sleeve and landed on markney''s smooth head. Malknighton''s eyes widened when he felt the strange sticky touch, and then he watched the mollusk go all the way down his head and straight through his nose. "Woo Woo....! " Shortly after the monster got into his nose, markney suddenly began to shake wildly. His mouth was wide open and his eyes turned white. "Here, what is this? My brain, something is gnawing at my brain No, I don''t remember. I don''t remember... " Soon, markney''s voice gradually weakened, and then he fell to the ground, no movement. For a moment, the whole reception room was in a dead silence. Only when I put my ear on the smooth forehead of markney, I could hear the faint "click" sound from inside, as if something was eating. After a while, markney opened his eyes again, stood up respectfully and lowered his head in front of founder. "Master." "You know what to do, I don''t have to say much." "Yes, promise not to disappoint the master." "That''s good. Then it''s up to you." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then turned around and left the chamber of Commerce leisurely. After frank exchanges, the two sides finally reached an agreement Isn''t that good? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 After the biggest obstacle of rubacher was removed, the construction of the Star Tower was finally in full swing. The acquisition of Millennium Hotel and rainbow company went smoothly. As for the reconstruction of the old city, although there were some problems, it was easy for Li Xuelu to solve them. After confirming that everything was going well, Fang Zheng planned to take the three girls back to liber. However, at this time, something unexpected happened to him. "Xiaobai is gone?" When Fang Zheng came back to the office, he saw the three girls'' weeping faces. Then he learned the news from the girls. This also made founder somewhat surprised. "He''s lost?" Xiaobai is the snow leopard that Teo brought back from the northern snow plain. These days, she has been very close to the girls. Girls also like it, almost every night to sleep with it, but now Xiaobai is gone? "Not lost. Look at this, big brother." Ling said as she handed a card. "What the hell is this?" Fang Zheng took the card and glanced at it. "The lovely kitten is borrowed by me for the time being. If you want to find it, please show your courage, wisdom and strength. The original lighthouse is located in the eternal sleeping place. Pray with reverence -- strange thief B Is this retarded playing on me? " Seeing this, Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly. Of course, he had heard of the reputation of "strange thief B". He is a thief who likes to steal works of art, and often comes up with some puzzles to test each other. To tell you the truth, founder doesn''t like these idiots very much, whether it''s Kidd, or B, or Basically, in his opinion, the thieves are mentally retarded. What idiotic art, puzzles, is not to show off their intelligence superior it. Just why did he steal Xiaobai? Xiaobai is a snow leopard, not a work of art. And now robber B steals animals? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched the notice letter in his hand, then narrowed his eyes. Then, scenes flashed in front of him. Then Fang Zheng understood the meaning of the other party immediately. I see. "OK, I know how to solve this problem. I''ll get Xiaobai back. Just stay in the room and wait." Fang Zheng put out his hand and patted three girls on the head. "Why don''t we help as well." "This time the other party is aiming at me. Don''t go there and give the head away. It''s not just a joke." Looking at the three girls in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs. "You''ll just wait." Although some uneasy, but the girls or clever nodded, and then founder turned away from the office. Then he went to the churchyard, then to the harbor pier, then around to the residential area, and finally along the East crosberg street to the Charter house in the wilderness. This used to be a place to rent boats for sightseeing, but now the cabin has been abandoned, only a broken wooden house and a few broken boats. Under the cover of night, it looks like a ghost house. Fang Zheng went straight into the abandoned wooden house, and then he saw a little snow leopard crouching in the corner, motionless. "Oh, boy, get up." Looking at the little snow leopard hiding in the shadow, Fang Zheng whistled. Hearing the whistle, Xiao Xue Bao curled up in the corner of the wall immediately raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng with wide eyes. After seeing Fang Zheng, Xiao Xue Bao suddenly brightened her eyes, mewed and jumped to Fang Zheng''s arms. "Meow, meow..." "Well, well, I know you''re scared, isn''t that me? Little girls are worried about you too. Let''s go back. " While stroking the little snow leopard in his arms, Fang Zheng turned around and left the hut - but at this time, in front of him, there was an extra figure in the empty space. "It''s wonderful, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the figure in front of him. He saw a man wearing a white cloak and dress, long purple hair and a mask. Well Why do every rogue in the world wear a white suit and a cape? Is there any rule in it? founder is holding the snow leopard inside, secretly make complaints about it, and the man doesn''t care about it at all. "I didn''t expect that you could solve my riddle so quickly. I''m so "Oh, actually I knew from the beginning that you hid my kitten here." However, before the strange thief B finished, Fang Zheng interrupted, which made the strange thief B be stunned, and then looked at him again. Really? In that case, why do you follow my instructions to find the card? ""How to say, I feel poor for the mentally retarded children, so I just play with them." Fang Zheng stroked the little snow leopard without raising his eyebrows. "And you''ve been peeping around all the time. I feel a little embarrassed if I don''t give you face, don''t you?" I didn''t expect that, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are really hiding... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s sarcasm, strange thief B''s expression was twisted, but he still gave a dry smile. "Well, I''d like to introduce myself again. I''m No. x, the executor of the snake bite Association. When I meet you for the first time, please give me more advice." "I''m not interested in what reptile club you''re from." Founder still does not give face. "You come to me for something. I''ll leave if it''s OK." "It''s a snake, Mr. Fang Zheng." This time, the voice of the robber gentleman, brublen, became more serious. "I hope you can keep a minimum of respect for the association." "Why do you want me to keep my respect for a lower class organization that even the mentally retarded thieves can enter?" "You..." "Enough, brambleland!" However, just as the thief gentleman was about to say something more, suddenly another voice rang out. Then he saw a skinny man in a black suit, wearing sunglasses at night and walking over like a blind man. He was staring at Fangzheng, and his mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile like a beast. "We''ve come to invite you to be a guest, Mr. Fang Zheng. I hope you don''t look down on it." "Oh?" "The association appreciates your ability." The blind man in sunglasses put out his hand and stared at Fang Zheng. "We know what happened to the optical krypton machine. On the surface, it is the product of chase central workshop, but the core part is actually made by starlight technology. Our allies appreciate your achievements very much, so we hope you can join us. " "Join you?" Fang Zheng chuckled when he heard the blind man in sunglasses. "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of a snake that eats its body. I''m not interested in this kind of hiding mouse nest. Besides, if I don''t join you, what can you do to me?" "Ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s rude reply, the blind man in sunglasses also gave a cold smile. "Then don''t blame us for being rude. The strength of the association is far beyond your imagination. Besides, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also consider the little girls in your family, don''t you? If it''s because you''re worried about them, then forming associations can help you get rid of that worry. " "Oh?" In the face of the blind man in sunglasses, Fang Zheng finally looked at him this time. "You are very confident. In fact, I have a better way." "What can I do?" "That is As long as you get rid of all the reptiles, there will be nothing left! " Before the words were heard, suddenly, the surging Longwei burst out, directly blowing away the strange thief gentleman and the blind man in sunglasses. They flew out like dead trees swept by a violent hurricane, and then fell to the ground. At the same time, with a touch of golden light, countless magical treasures appeared from the void behind founder. "Who gave you the courage to come here and threaten me? " Fang Zheng stroked the little snow leopard in his arms and looked coldly at the two mentally handicapped people on the ground. "You idiots deserve to negotiate with me?" "Woo How is this pressure possible In the face of Fangzheng''s sudden outburst without warning, the strange thief gentleman and the blind man in sunglasses all changed greatly. "This power Even "the saint of steel" and "the sword emperor" don''t have such a powerful spiritual pressure....! " It''s a mistake!! At this time, they finally found that they had chosen a wrong opponent. The robber gentleman also gritted his teeth. Then his figure suddenly twisted in the air and disappeared quickly. "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects." In the face of the disappearance of the strange thief gentleman, Fang Zheng just glanced into the air. The next moment, he saw a few magic tools behind him suddenly shot out, straight into the void. Soon, with blood splashing and screams, the robber gentleman fell directly from the air. Even before he had time to land, dozens of sharp edged spears emerged from the top of the robber''s head ran through his body like a rainstorm. In the blink of an eye, the robber turned into a corpse. "Brambleland!" Seeing this scene, the blind man in sunglasses was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the strange thief gentleman was completely killed by the other party, even didn''t run away. You know, the fighting power of the strange thief gentleman may not be very strong, but his magic is of super first-class level. Even the swordsman who has stepped into the realm of reason, it is not easy to catch him.However, such a man was killed as easily as the young man in front of him? "Don''t worry, you can go with him." With Founder''s voice falling, the sword comes again. When the dust settled, there were only two bloody corpses left in front of us. "Hum, where''s the idiot who dares to trouble me?" Fang Zheng coldly glanced at the two corpses, then he stretched out his right hand to snap his fingers. In an instant, the bright red flame "boom" emerged out of thin air, completely engulfed the two corpses that were no longer human. When the flame disappeared again, only two charred figures were left on the ground. "Hum, I don''t know what a snake is. I dare to ask for my trouble. I''m afraid I''m impatient..." As he said this, Fang Zheng summoned the "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi". In fact, he was not surprised that his identity was leaked out. Although the confidentiality level of the kingdom of liber was very high, there were many spies and traitors everywhere. So it''s normal for someone to come to him for trouble, but he even dares his own little girl to threaten him Oh, Hello, I don''t use a knife for a few days. I''m afraid you want to follow the order. Let''s see, snake of the body, snake of the body Huh? To Fang Zheng''s surprise, when he wanted to investigate the leader of the body biting snake organization with "Mu Gao Pian Qi", he didn''t see any useful information at all. On the contrary, what appeared in front of Fang Zheng was a pile of random codes just like when he inquired about the goddess of space. Hey! Seeing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. That''s interesting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 Only in two cases can it present the information of the respondents. One is that the strength of the other side is equal to or even higher than that of founder. Naturally, it is impossible to investigate. The other is that it is polluted by chaos, which leads to chaotic code. Naturally, it is impossible to investigate. Fang Zheng just wants to investigate because he dares to find fault with himself. Unexpectedly, he seems to have caught a big fish? In that case, we have to Well, let''s look at the situation first. If the other party is just an idiotic and mentally retarded group like the order, Fang Zheng will hang them up without saying a word. But at the moment, he has to be careful when he finds out that there may be an order group or chaos. At least We have to wait until we have built the base area and established ourselves. Thinking of this, founder also made a decision. After that, founder took the little girls back to liber, and then life was on the right track again. The organization called "snake" didn''t come back to trouble founder, which also made him feel relieved. He doesn''t worry about the snake eater, but he has just come to this world. He is unstable. It''s not a good choice to fight with a guy who is the same level or stronger than himself, or even may be polluted by chaos. After all, what founder likes to do most is to build a defense tower on the whole map and push it all the way, so that it can be stable without waves. He would never do anything like a fight, a bicycle turning into a motorcycle. Of course, in the following days, founder did not forget to continue to exercise the little girls around him to make them stronger. After all, it is good for them to protect themselves. If the strength is enhanced, even if we can''t fight, we can at least delay the time. As for the national level, at present, the Republic, Empire and kingdom are all engaged in the second guiding revolution, the core of which is the manufacturing of optical krypton machine. After all, after a period of learning, scientists in several countries have learned how to use optical krypton machine to design and manufacture chip motherboards, but the output of optical krypton machine is limited, the kingdom of liebel Here, chase central workshop only sells five optical krypton machines a year, which is a very unfavorable restriction for the innovation of other countries. They also want to make their own light krypton machine, but the core part they really can''t make But it has nothing to do with founder. He''s staying at Chase''s house every day, drinking tea, accompanying Lori, and checking out the progress of the Star Tower on crosberg''s side. Occasionally take the little girls around for a short trip. The development of starlight technology is also smooth. Because of the stability of the "Windows system", starlight technology has gradually become a "giant hard" in the world. Basically, all the civilian terminals in various places are installed with the "windows interactive system" of starlight technology. Even the coders in other countries use the coding library from starlight technology, such as "C + +," PHP "and" Java " Just like the world where founder used to live, these computing terminals are so expensive that up to now, they are mainly used by governments and major consortia. And the girls around founder are growing up. Ennea has now become a semi professional killer, mainly wandering between black and white, hunting some notorious targets. Anjie is still a quiet maid for founder. She prefers such a quiet day to the exciting adventure life outside. Ling and TEO are very interested in programming. Now they have quite outstanding programming ability, and they can even help founder solve some system problems. This immediately comforts founder. There are not many people who know how to play computer games. Of course, one little angel can play 10000, but there is only one little angel, isn''t there? As for founder himself, at present, he mainly focuses on gradually spreading out the network. After all, he is the God of the game. As long as the game network can be spread out, then he can play his power. In fact, this is the same as putting bacteria blanket on the insect colony. Only on the bacteria blanket can the insect colony exert 200% of its power. And founder is the same, as the God of the game, only in the game network can he have the strength to fight against the gods and order of the world. So far, starlight technology has a good development momentum in the kingdom of liebel. Like chase central workshop, starlight technology has become one of the business cards of the kingdom of liebel. In the eyes of the outside world, chase central workshop, which makes hardware, and starlight technology, which makes software system for its service, complement each other. Few people will know that in fact, all this is dominated by starlight technology. Chase central workshop is just like an assembly and manufacturing workshop. Of course, sometimes founder would go out as "black", mainly to clean up those hunting regiments. As for why, according to founder''s theory, if you beat a child on a rainy day, you are idle.Sometimes, Fei will go with Fang Zheng. Although she is only 13 years old now, it will take three years before she can become a guerrilla. However, Fei has shown great potential in fighting. In addition, she has a great hatred for the hunting regiment. Therefore, every time Fang Zheng goes on a "journey" as a black person, Fei will accompany her and take a negative attitude Responsible for investigation and intelligence search. Of course, for Fei, it''s also a kind of exercise. Because of this, in the circle of hunting regiment, "black" can be regarded as infamous. You need to know that the action of hunting regiment still needs the employer to pay Mira. However, "black" killed them without any reward. They just saw them, found them, and then killed them. Of course, in order to deal with the "black", the leaders of the hunting regiment once gathered together and tried to discuss the countermeasures, but before the countermeasures were discussed, their hiding place was directly bombed. Naturally, the leaders of the hunting regiment in there are no bones left, not even a remnant left. After that, no hunting regiment dared to go to the trouble of "black". Originally, Fang Zheng thought that everything would go on smoothly. However, at this time, he received an invitation from her majesty again. This time, her majesty invited him for the following reasons "Let me be a teacher at Janice Wangli college?" Put down the tea cup in his hand, Fang Zheng looked at the old woman in front of him in surprise. "Your Majesty, are you kidding me?" "Ha ha, Mr. Fang Zheng, of course I''m not joking with you." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Alicia II laughed. "I think you know as well as I do how fast all the changes brought about by the second leading technology revolution are. I hope that the children in the kindergarten can also understand this knowledge from an early age..." "I see, so your majesty, you mean you want me to teach programming, right?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately. It seems that the queen is really far sighted. It''s true that ordinary schools don''t learn this kind of thing. In fact, nowadays, most of the "code farmers" in different places are self-taught through tutorials, except for Ling and TEO, who are taught by founder. After all, after the "Windows system" came out, the interactive visual interface system has completely become the standard configuration of the entire continental calculus terminal in semria, and founder, as the creator of the entire windows system, has a deeper understanding of this system than anyone else. Of course, Fang Zheng also understood another meaning of Queen Alicia - the kingdom of ribel is not as big as the Republic and Empire, but it is the leading one in guiding force technology. In fact, many of the guiding technologies of the Empire and the Republic passed through the chase central workshop. In this case, the only way for liebel to keep his reputation as "the first in the world" is to keep a leading position in the development and theoretical research of guiding force technology. And now due to the emergence of chips, resulting in the popularization of computing terminals, many government posts need a large number of technical personnel who understand this theoretical knowledge and skills. To put it bluntly, just as the reform and opening up advocated informatization, any department wants talents in computer, even if you just know how to print materials with computer, you may be sent to be section chief. Founder can still remember that there was a time when as long as people who knew how to use computers, even if they only knew how to type, they were employed immediately, and their salary was not much worse than that of college students. If you can program, it''s even more amazing. You are regarded as a legendary hacker in Hollywood blockbusters. Of course, that was before, now There''s no such thing. At present, the mainland of semria is in this period and stage. "Since her majesty has said so, then of course I have no problem." Fang Zheng naturally doesn''t care much about it. He has heard of the reputation of Janice Wangli college, which is the most famous institution of higher learning in ribel. At the same time, there are many foreign students in it. What''s more, it''s full of 16-year-old, 78 year old girls Flying miniskirts, white thighs, the breath of youth, the laughter of girls Well, this is good. I can work here, even if I am a porter No, please make sure I am the porter! "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are willing to agree." See founder nodded his request, the queen also showed a smile. "In that case, I have one more thing to ask you..." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Dong Dong Dong." At this moment, suddenly, there was a knock on the door, followed by the voice of a maid. "Your Majesty, your highness coloss is here." "Come in." "Yes."Soon, the door opened, and then founder saw a girl in a dress, with short purple hair, looking pure and beautiful came in. "Grandma, what can I do for you?" "You''re just in time, coloss." Looking into the room of the girl, the queen smile, and then look to founder. "This is my granddaughter, coloss, who is going to study in Janice Wangli college this year. If you can, I hope you can help take care of her." Hearing what the queen said, the girl respectfully raised her skirt and saluted Fang Zheng. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m Corus von otheres. I''m here for the first time. Please give me some advice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 "So big brother, you''re going to teach at Janice Wangli college? And babysitting the princess? " Lying on Fangzheng''s leg, Ling pouts her little mouth and shows an unhappy expression. "Can''t you not go?" "Of course not, and I''m good at teaching..." Of course, founder is good at it. When he first crossed the world, he started several times as a teacher, and he can be said to be very skillful in this aspect. "But when my elder brother goes to college, he won''t come back." "What the hell." Fang Zheng flicked Xia Ling''s forehead. "I just have classes on one, two, three, four, five, and I''ll be back on Saturdays and Sundays." "But we have less time with big brother!" Hearing this, Ling jumped up. "I''m going too! I''m going to Janice Wangli college, too! " "You''re not old enough." "Then Fei, Fei is old enough!" "Why?" Lying on the sofa, Fei was also shot while lying down. She opened her eyes and sat up to look at Ling in surprise. Then she fell down again. "No, I don''t like studying. It''s too much trouble." "No ambition!" Looking at Fei''s lazy appearance, Ling gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t help it. She also knows that Janice Wangli college is an elite school, in which students'' academic performance is very good. But Fei -- in terms of her academic performance, she is always the last one among all people. Ling doesn''t expect her to get in. Of course, it might be OK to pretend to be a spy. Unfortunately, jenis Wangli college stipulates that students can only study at the age of 15. In modern times, it is even a private noble high school. Ling is only ten years old now, and she still needs five years to get in Although it is not that there is no special recruitment system, founder obviously does not intend to open the back door to Ling in this regard. "Well, it''s almost time for me to leave, so I''ll ask you at home." Fang Zheng looked at his watch, got up after setting the time and arranged his clothes again. Well, it''s a mess. He can imagine how many girls will give him eager eyes when he enters the school. Ah Do you want to start a taboo love between teachers and students during the teaching period? Late night tutoring for adults? Or do you want to put your oral uniform after class? Special industry? Sister o? What does x do? Princess Lover! Eternal Love For My Lady? IMMORAL How to promote o school park? The tea ceremony of the young people? Talent maniac? There are too many materials to refer to In this way, with a bright, full of peach breath of the future of the beautiful imagination, founder eating hot pot singing songs to go out. And watching Fang Zheng leave, Ling jumped up from the sofa. "Ah, we have to find a way!" "What are you going to do?" As he stroked the snow leopard lying beside him, teau asked curiously - after years of feeding, the kitten, which was shivering in the forest and snow and was not as big as a palm, has grown into a big cat with a body length of 120 cm. "Do you still need to ask? The queen asked her elder brother to take care of the princess. It was very unkind! I''m sure I want to tempt my elder brother with that princess. We can''t let her succeed in her treacherous scheme! " "So what are you going to do?" Anjie quietly brought the teapot and looked at Ling who was incompetent and furious on the sofa with a smile. "Woo I haven''t thought about it. Originally, if Fei went to school, I wanted her to keep an eye on her big brother, so as to avoid those sneaky cats... " "I don''t want it." Fei resolutely rejected Ling''s bad idea. "Ah..." Ling sighed helplessly. Then she lowered her head and looked at her poor figure. "If only I could grow up a little more..." Fang Zheng, of course, didn''t know what his little fellow thought at the moment. At the moment, he had been driving to jenis Wangli college, and he also said hello to the head of the college. From the beginning of this academic year, founder will teach two courses in Janis Wangli college, one is "network Informatics" and the other is "programming". The reason why founder made such a decision is also after careful consideration. Janice Wangli college is different from the general high school, and it is not a technical college. It is no exaggeration to say that those who are qualified to study here will become elite talents in a certain field in the future. Basically, they will become officials directly after graduation. Moreover, unlike crosberg, ribell is a truly neutral third-party country, so many Republic and Empire students came here after exchange. These people either have outstanding achievements or have distinguished status. For these people, it''s meaningless to teach them how to program. Even if some of them like it, it''s impossible to be a coder in their status.Therefore, founder specially opened such a network Informatics, mainly to teach them the use of the information age, the nature of various phenomena and how to control them. This is what they need to learn. In this world, because so far the network has not been fully popularized, so many studies are still in the initial stage, but founder is from an era of extremely developed network, for him, of course, it is not difficult. Therefore, network information is a compulsory course, while programming is an elective course. After all, the latter is too difficult. Founder does not expect this group of senior high school students to have several people interested in it. After all, there are only a few geniuses like Theo and Ling. Most of them think they will fall asleep before they finish talking about the subsystem tree. It''s better to learn what you are interested in than turn your class into a sleeping class. Of course, if there are no candidates, it''s better to touch them directly. Then, of course, is the opening ceremony. A group of students stand in the auditorium, listening to the principal''s speech, and then the student representative''s speech All in all, after a long morning, it''s over. Of course, as a new teacher, the head of the college specially introduced founder to all the students, and founder also felt the hot eyes cast by the female students at the moment when he stepped on the platform - well, I can''t help it. This is the trouble of handsome. After the opening ceremony, the students also dissolved on the spot. Fang Zheng also met the princess Claudia - Oh, no, in this school, she changed her name to colossus Lindsey. After all, it is also a Royal Princess. Considering the security problem, it is impossible to appear in her real name. Klose smiles and greets Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng nods to her. Although the queen asks him to take care of Klose, Fang Zheng can''t go up directly. For the moment, just wait and see. But others are not. Soon, a girl in jenis college uniform found Fang Zheng and said hello to him. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng, long time no see!" "You are..." Looking at the girl with short blue hair in front of her, she looked very lively. After thinking for a while, she found out her memory. "Josette?" "Yes Listen to Fang Zheng call out his name, Jost also showed a happy smile. "My brothers asked me to come to liber to study, so I worked very hard to get here. I didn''t expect to see Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m so lucky!" "Ha ha, I''m just in office. You''ve done a good job in the Empire." Although founder didn''t go to the Empire again, he still kept an eye on the Kapuya family''s later actions. They did open shops according to what founder said. Not only that, the Kapuya family also opened a new business - as nobles, they certainly know what nobles need and what they have. As a result, the Kapuya family opened a store, and in addition to selling in the store, they also opened a delivery service, that is, as long as the nobles called their store to buy goods, they would drive the goods to the nobles'' house in person. This also allowed starlight technology to be recognized by the imperial nobles in quite a short time. Of course, in return, founder also increased their salary and share. "We just used what we know. If Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t help elder brother at that time, I''m afraid we couldn''t be like this..." Said here, Josette again deftly lowered his head. "I will study hard. Please give me more advice!" "Well, work hard." After saying hello, Josette also turned to leave, but she just left not long ago, another girl came. "Long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You are..." Ellie Looking at the girl''s long silver hair, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Yes, Ellie McDowell. I''m glad you remember me, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Hahaha, how can I forget such a lovely girl?" Looking at Ellie in front of him, Fang Zheng also chuckled. "You''re here, too?" "Yes, I came here to study as an international student. Please give me more advice." "Well, work hard." "Yes." The two sides simply said hello, and then Ellie also turned to leave, but at this time, suddenly, a pair of white and delicate palms stretched out from behind, covered founder''s eyes. "Guess who I am?" "The sound "Alissa?" "Guess right!" Palm down, and then the blonde girl grinning out from behind the founder head. "Hey, I didn''t expect that." "Of course You''ve come to Janice Wang Li College, too? ""Yes, my mother and Sharon are not in charge of me here. I was thinking about when I would go to you and give you a surprise, but I was surprised. I didn''t expect you to work here, Mr. Fang Zheng." "I''ve just been in office this year, too." Hearing this, founder finally understood why other people didn''t tell him the news. I''m afraid that Alisha secretly concealed the information because she wanted to surprise everyone. "By the way, how are Ling and Theo? What about TIDA? " "They''re all very well, um I''ll take you to see them then. " "No problem, then it''s settled." After making an agreement with Fang Zheng, Alisha turns around and leaves, while Fang Zheng looks at her back and shakes her head with a bitter smile. I didn''t expect to meet three acquaintances here. It seems that fate is really interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 Network brings convenience, but also changes the way people interact and transmit information. The biggest difference is that in the past, when you need to communicate with a person, you have to know who he is. But now the situation is totally different. When you communicate with other people on the Internet, it is impossible for you to know the real identity of the other person, or whether he is a man or a dog. " Hearing this, the following students immediately sent out a burst of light smile, and founder also nodded, this just continued to say. "Then, let''s talk about the timeliness of information - of course, I think you are also very clear that with the popularity of Daoli communication, now the transmission of information is not only through letters and oral communication, but also by making a phone call, even if it is thousands of miles away. However, Daoli telephone is a point-to-point contact after all, but the network is different. Its timeliness is stronger and its audience is wider. This is a point-to-point communication relationship, which brings about a problem. " As he spoke, founder picked up the chalk and wrote "information bombing" on the blackboard. "In the past, the main channels for us to obtain information were the media, newspapers, magazines and paper media. Although the speed of news dissemination lagged behind, they would investigate the whole incident and give evidence and conclusions. But the transmission of network information is real-time, which means that their information is more one-sided, but it will be faster, for example... " As he said this, Fang Zheng casually pointed to two students. "Suppose that classmate a and classmate B have a dispute over something, and then they fight each other, and they are photographed and posted to the Internet. Naturally, people will wonder why they fight. If it is paper media, then it will not be easy to draw a conclusion in this respect. However, the Internet is different. As I said just now, the anonymity of the Internet brings irresponsible speech. Maybe someone will pretend to know the inside story, saying that the two fight for a girl. Some people will say that there is a deep hatred between them, or maybe some people will say that a bullies B, so B will fight back Of course, I think you''ve all seen this situation, but as I said before, the previous rumors were just point-to-point transmission, which would only spread inside the campus. But with the help of the Internet, even the people far away in other countries may get the news for the first time. As for those irresponsible rumors, they will also treat them as the truth. In this case, how do you deal with them? " Looking at the students who are thinking hard, founder points the blackboard. This is the network informatics he taught these students. In the future, these students will either be aristocrats, or officials, or the president of a certain club. In a word, they must be managers. What they have to learn is how to face the new situation in the information age and make decisions and choices. Soon, an imperial student raised his hand. "I think we should strictly control the information release channels and prohibit the circulation of irresponsible rumors! This will only cause social panic, but also will have a great impact on the reputation of others! This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed! " "Ha, that''s why the empire is so rigid." At this point, another student from the Republic obviously objected. "Everyone is equal on the Internet. That''s the meaning of the existence of the Internet. Besides, how can you guarantee that the first-hand information spread is rumors? If what others say is the truth, but you insist that it is a rumor, isn''t that confusing right and wrong? Your empire not only wants to control the freedom of others in reality, but also the Internet? Are you even in charge of whether other people want to have children or not? " "Is your Republic going to turn a blind eye to such things?" "At least we will not be as savage as the Empire. I think we should correctly guide the people to understand their own behavior. As long as they have enough self-control, they will not publish those ridiculous rumors..." "Stupid! Without the management of the superior, how can the people control themselves? " "What did you say? So you Imperials are dead brained. " Two people immediately quarrel, then look together to square. "Teacher, who do you think is right?" "I''m not going to comment on that." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when they asked. "As you can see, it''s a humanities issue. It''s not like science. There''s no definite answer to tell you whether it''s right or wrong. Maybe some methods are acceptable to the Empire, but not to the Republic, and vice versa. Controlling the flow of information on the Internet is a very difficult thing in itself, and everyone has different ideas about information liberalization. In this case, there is no absolutely correct answer. So that''s your next assignment. " At the same time, the bell rings after class, Fang Zheng nods to the students in the classroom, and then turns to leave. But not long after he came out of the classroom, he only heard the sound of rapid footsteps coming from behind, and then the voice of coloss sounded behind founder."Mr. Fang Zheng, please wait a moment!" "What''s the matter? Miss coloss "Yes, I would like to ask..." In the face of Founder''s eyes, coloss hesitated, but still asked. "What you said Will it come true? Is there no way to avoid it? Maybe you can develop a software to solve... " "Miss coloss." However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by founder. "You remember the first leading revolution." "Ah, it''s..." "At that time, many workers lost their jobs because of the mechanization of guiding force. How did they solve this problem at that time?" "By expanding the service industry and diverting a large number of idle manpower, social stability can be maintained as far as possible..." "It''s the same now." As he said this, Fang Zheng patted her on the shoulder with a smile. "You see, we are responsible for solving technical problems, and it''s your duty to solve the social problems caused by technology. Do you understand what I mean?" "I see." Hearing this, she seemed to understand what Fang Zheng was trying to express and nodded her head. "Thank you for your advice." "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." After school, Fang Zheng drove with Alissa all the way back to chase. As a result, when the car stopped, Alissa almost didn''t fall to the ground. Because she was so looking forward to meeting Ling and TEO, she almost forgot that Founder''s driving was like a devil If she had known that, she might as well have taken a ride by herself. Seeing the sudden appearance of Alissa, Ling and Theo are also very surprised. They cry and dance together. Ling also introduces Fei, Anjie and ennia to Alissa. After learning that Alisha is also studying in Janice Wangli college, Ling''s eyes suddenly shine and brings Alisha over. "Sister Alissa, I''ll give you a task. It''s up to you!" "Mission? What mission? " "That is Don''t let other girls get too close to big brother! " Although very unhappy, Ling also knew what to say and what not to say, so she did not tell Alissa about the princess. "Don''t let Mr. Fang Zheng get too close to other girls?" Now Alissa is not a little girl. When she hears Ling''s words, she immediately understands her meaning and looks at Ling in doubt. "That''s no problem But I can''t interfere with Mr. Fang Zheng''s interpersonal communication. " Although Alissa is really familiar with Fang Zheng and others, she is only a foreign student at school. She can''t be too close to Fang Zheng as a teacher, let alone interfere in each other''s interpersonal communication. "You just have to report to us every day!" All right Although Alissa felt a little strange, since Ling had this request, she nodded her head and agreed. Anyway, it was not a big deal. After that, Fang Zheng left Alissa at home for dinner. However, as Alissa was an international student, she could not spend the night outside, so after dinner, Fang Zheng drove back to school with Alissa. "Is that really OK?" Watching the dark chariot disappear into the night with Alissa''s familiar scream, Theo suddenly asks. "What''s the problem? Sister Alissa is very familiar with us. We are all good friends. I feel relieved when she does business. " "No, I mean Sister Alissa is beautiful, too. " Facing Ling''s indifferent reply, teau silently reminds her. Hearing this, Ling suddenly froze. Think about it. When they met Alissa, she was a 12-year-old girl and her body had not yet developed. But now three years later, Alissa has grown up - her flat chest has bulged, her waist has become slim, her thighs feel greasy, and her blonde girl has become more and more beautiful I didn''t know what the princess looked like before. Now I think about it carefully. They don''t know what the princess looked like. But in recent years, Alissa has become a graceful, beautiful, lovely and lively girl! "What to do? Teo Thinking of this, Ling grabs Theo and shakes her. "What if sister Alissa was stealing?" You ask me, I ask who''s going? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Network informatics has received the unanimous welcome from the students of Janice Wangli college. After all, it is an era of information change, and founder has also put forward many problems that they have never thought about before. How to solve these problems is also a test for these students. It can be said that most students are very interested in this course. But on the other hand, founder''s other programming It''s not surprising. In fact, at the beginning, many people came to the class, most of them were girls, which is normal. After all, Fang zhengshuai, isn''t he handsome? However, after the first, second and third class, most of the students are directly defeated, which gives people the feeling that they are hypnotized directly when they enter the classroom, and then the class is over as soon as they wake up and open their eyes. The contents of Fang Zheng''s story can be compared to the heavenly script in many people''s ears. They can''t understand life and death. Some people try their best to listen to it. Unfortunately, their will is very firm, but their brain can''t resist the nightmarish incantation, and they just crash. Jost, Ellie and Alissa also came to this class. As a result, Jost couldn''t sleep in the first class. After two classes, Ellie said that she really couldn''t understand these strange things. After all, the reason why she came to this course was to help Ling keep an eye on people. Since the targets all took the initiative to run away, naturally, she didn''t intend to hurt herself any more. Fang Zheng can''t help it. After all, not everyone teaches from childhood to adulthood like Ling and TEO. At the age of these students in jenis Wangli college, it''s very difficult and normal to learn this. As a result, there was only one student who survived in the course of founder. TOVA Herschel. She is a small international student from the Empire. On the surface, both bialisa and Fei are short. She has long brown hair, big eyes and a baby face. She looks very young. Fang Zheng once thought she was a freshman. But when he asked, he found out that she was a sophomore or the president of the student union. Of course, from the perspective of founder, TOVA''s talent in programming is not high. She is not a rare genius in a hundred years like Ling and TEO. If founder wants to judge, she is at most a talent or scholar level. However, the girl really worked hard. At the beginning, she couldn''t keep up with Fang Zheng''s lectures, but every time she didn''t understand something, she would take the initiative to ask Fang Zheng about it, which was a typical example of making up for her lack of ability. For this kind of lovely and hard-working girl, fangzheng naturally does not hide her privacy, so under his careful guidance, TOVA''s programming ability has also made considerable progress and improvement. In terms of 100 points, Ling and TEO can reach 120 points, and TOVA is currently in the 80 point line. Although not to 100 points, but at least has passed the pass line. To tell the truth, Fang Zheng likes her very much, because TOVA''s ability is really excellent. She is not a top talent in a certain subject, but she is an example of a student who can develop morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously in an all-round way. She not only has excellent academic performance, but also has a good personality. As the president, she also has a high reputation in jenis Wangli college. As you know, TOVA was born in a civilian family in the Empire. The reason why she chose to study in Janis Wangli college was that she came here in the form of applying for a scholarship in order to feel the waves of the second revolution of Daoli technology. Since there are also aristocrats and republics from the Empire in jenis Wangli college, the imperial civilians like TOVA should be very hard. However, through founder''s observation, she seems to have a kind of natural charm that can be recognized by others. As an imperial civilian, she took the post of student president in King jenis college, but she was recognized by the imperial aristocracy, the Republic and the kingdom of ribel at the same time, which shows her ability and charm. Fang Zheng once asked TOVA about her intention after graduation, but the other side said that she had not considered it yet. After graduation, he planned to go around and have a look This somewhat disappointed founder, but he was not totally helpless. If he can''t do it, he can''t believe in his own beauty, and he can''t let a girl stay to help him? Of course, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This kind of thing Think about it first. It''s another midsummer afternoon. Fang Zheng sat at the table, turned his head and looked out of the window. On the lawn not far from the window, girls in sports clothes and miniskirts were waving rackets, wantonly sending out youth and sweat. It''s nice to be young. Listening to the light laughter of girls coming with the wind, as well as the skirt flying up and down like a butterfly, founder can''t help feeling. Just a little closer, a little harder Jump up and you''ll see! "Dong Dong Dong."Just when Fang Zheng was staring at the girls outside the window, and at the same time he was secretly cheering for them, there was a knock on the door. When he heard the knock, Fang Zheng reluctantly withdrew his eyes and coughed. "Come in, please." As founder''s voice dropped, the door of the office opened, and then a girl with long silver hair came in - well, no one else. She was Ellie McDowell, the granddaughter of the mayor of crosberg. "Hello, Miss Ellie. What can I do for you?" Compared with Jost and Alisha, Ellie is more serious when facing founder. After all, Jost was saved by founder, and Alisha has been traveling with founder, and they are close to each other. But Ellie and founder just met at crosberg''s party at the beginning. They knew each other, but they were not familiar with each other. Therefore, on weekdays, Ellie seldom comes to find herself like the other two, so she will take the initiative to come to founder''s office, which is quite strange for founder. "I have something to ask Mr. Fang Zheng for your advice. Do you have time?" "Of course, it''s the teacher''s duty to answer questions for students. Do you have any questions?" "Yes Ellie came to the founder. She hesitated for a moment and then said. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what do you think of the current situation of crosberg?" Well Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Ellie''s question. He thought that Ellie wanted to ask her about her studies, but he didn''t expect that Ellie would ask herself such a different question. "I know something about crosberg." "To be honest, the reason why I came to study in liber this time is to draw on the experience of liber, but After my investigation and study, I always feel that things are not as simple as I think... " Ellie seemed a little depressed, and Fang Zheng certainly understood what she meant. As a matter of fact, crosberg Autonomous Prefecture is a wonderful place on the mainland of semria. Crosberg is not the only Autonomous Prefecture in the mainland of semria, such as the Principality of remifelia, the Autonomous Prefecture of northamplia and the Autonomous Prefecture of Oread. However, unlike crosberg Autonomous Prefecture, these autonomous prefectures and principalities are recognized by the seven Obsidian church, so they are nominally regarded as state entities, which means that these areas are nominally equal to the Empire and the Republic. However, crosberg Autonomous Prefecture is different. Strictly speaking, its emergence is the result of compromise between the Empire and the Republic. Both sides regard crosberg as a part of themselves, only because of diplomatic considerations, so they allow it to have a certain degree of autonomy. This led to crosberg''s distorted system. They had no autonomy and could only act under the control of the Empire and the Republic. Ellie obviously wanted to change this situation, so she chose to come to the kingdom of ribel. Well It''s also an opportunity. Looking at some depressed Ellie, the corner of square mouth slightly cocked up. Let''s have a try. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stares at Ellie and says. "I see what you mean, but the case of crosberg is different from that of the kingdom of ribell." "Yes Is that so? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded and looked at Ellie. "You should know the hundred day war. That''s why the Empire and the Republic did not dare to fight against the kingdom of Riber again, because the kingdom of Riber used their courage, blood and life to repel the enemy and defend their dignity and glory. But Crosberg doesn''t have that power "How..." Hearing this, Ellie''s face changed a little. "Is there no way to change the status quo?" "Dignity is not without cost." Fang Zheng shook his head. "If you want crosberg to be independent, you have to be prepared to bleed. The kingdom of ribel was able to stand here not because of royal tradition or glory, but because they defeated the invading imperial army at all costs. Including life, civilian, military It can be said that the price for the kingdom of liber to gain its present status and reputation is blood and corpses. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Ellie. "Does the crosberg have this will? Do they have that belief? Even in the face of the armed forces of the Empire and the Republic, they would rather sacrifice everything to protect their homeland and land? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ellie has nothing to say. Just as Fang Zheng said, the crosberg people do not have such courage and belief. In history, there have been several changes of ownership here. For the crosberg people, maybe they are numb"Is there no other way?" "No Fang Zheng shook his head. "If you want to stand up, you must bite your teeth, resist the attack of the other party, and show your own ruthlessness -- that is, even if you fall into the mud, you have to tear a piece of meat from the other party. Only in this way can others treat you differently. You can''t get respect and respect by bending your knees blindly." Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "Do you know? There is an animal in nature called pingtouge "Flat head..." Brother In the face of Founder suddenly change the topic, Ellie is also not from a Leng, do not understand why the other party suddenly told himself about the animal world. "Yes, its scientific name is honey badger. It mainly feeds on honeybee larvae and pupae. Its body shape is Not big, just like a puppy. But almost all beasts will walk around when they see it. Even tigers and lions will not take it as food. " "Why is that?" Although I don''t know why founder said this to herself, Ellie was intrigued by the animal mentioned by founder. "The reason is very simple. The most terrifying thing about this animal is that it has no fear. No matter what kind of wild animals it faces, or even those huge and fierce predators, it dares to rush up and fight with each other to the death. Either you die or I live. For those animals, hunting pingtouge is not worth the loss. After all, if you fight with pingtouge, even if you win, you will be injured, and the injury is very fatal for wild animals. Therefore, it is not much for them to hunt this kind of ferocious meat, and it is definitely not worth the loss. So most of the time, even if these predators can kill the flathead, they won''t take the initiative to provoke him. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng smiles and leans back on the chair. "It''s the same in nature and society. If you don''t pay, you will get nothing. If you want to get something, you must pay a price." I see After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Ellie was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng, for your advice." "You''re welcome. I hope I can help you." As Ellie turns away, fangzheng''s mouth tilts slightly. Maybe, this will be a very useful move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 For founder, life in the school park is leisurely and comfortable. If you are idle and bored, you can look at the flying skirts and white thighs of the female students, occasionally tease the girls, watch them blush and feel the breath of youth. It''s quite leisurely and comfortable. So school is comfortable Like many other worlds, schools in this world also have the activity of kindergarten sacrifice, and all classes have put aside their study for the time being and started to concentrate on preparing for the project of kindergarten sacrifice. At this time, founder was also found. "You mean to put me on the stage?" Looking at the drama minister with glasses in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned, while the latter nodded. "Yes, teacher, this time our drama department plans to challenge a new way of performance, that is, let the audience choose their own actors to perform the drama! And our man vote first is the teacher you! So Teacher, would you like to play "Drama I have no problem Hearing the question from the drama minister, Fang Zheng touched his chin and gave an answer. "And what part am I going to play?" "Hey, hey, hey..." Hearing this, the drama minister suddenly laughs unkindly. Then he reaches out his hand and picks up a carton. "What''s this?" "All the roles are randomly selected. Teacher, you can play whatever you get. Maybe the heroine is also possible?" "That''s interesting." Looking at the carton in front of him, Fang Zheng was also interested. He thought for a moment, then reached out to take out a note from the box and opened it. "Well Knight of the night Ah, yes This is the story of a distant future on a distant planet, a long time ago. In this country, there is a princess. She is very beautiful and loved by the people. The princess was guarded by two brothers and knights. Knight of light Wright and knight of night. The knight of light is responsible for the safety of the princess in the day, while the knight of night is silently guarding the princess''s sleep in the night. Over time, the princess fell in love with the knight of light. However, it caused the dissatisfaction of the knight of night. Why can you accept blessings in full view, while I can only hide in the shadow of darkness? Finally, on the night when the princess and the knight of light announced their engagement, the knight of night gave up his duty. He turned into a demon king, killed the king, forcibly occupied the princess, and led his dark demon Legion to control the whole country. In order to recapture the princess, the knight of light led his subordinates to a fierce battle with the demon army of the knight of night. In the end, the knight of light came down, while the knight of night grabbed the princess and threatened the knight of light to commit suicide. In order to protect the knight of light, the princess broke free from the shackles of the knight of night, jumped down from the tower and chose to commit suicide. Seeing the princess''s death, the knight of light was very angry. He led the army to conquer the demon king''s castle, and finally fought with the knight of night who turned into the demon king, both of whom were killed. However, when people cry for their hero''s death, a ray of sunlight shines on the knight of light. With the rising sun, the knight of light and the princess who died are resurrected, while the knight of night''s body is destroyed in the sun. Finally, the knight of light married the princess and lived happily together. Congratulations, congratulations. "So Mr. Fang Zheng, are you going to play the knight of the night?" Alissa, holding the script, stares at Fang Zheng with a silly look. Because the drama is a voting system, all the students and teachers who are popular in the school will be on the list. Of course, whether to participate is voluntary, but since everyone has voted, generally no one will refuse. By the way, coloss, TOVA, Ellie and Alissa will also be on the show. Alissa plays the maid of the princess, a small role. I don''t care much about it. According to her words, there is always a maid around her who wants to walk around her for 24 hours. She doesn''t want to watch it and is used to it. It''s no problem to play it. Ellie is responsible for playing the light Knight''s entourage. The main plot is that when the night Knight incarnates the demon king to occupy the castle, in order to protect the light knight to escape, she is killed by the demon. "Who is the knight of light?" Alissa curiously holds the script and looks around. After all, all the people present except the members of the drama club don''t know what the script is. They only know the name of the role they want to play. They don''t know what the role is until they get the script. "That..." It''s me... " Coloss raised her hand in tears and laughter, and watching this scene, everyone was stunned."And the princess?" "I''m very sorry..." This time it was TOVA who raised her hand Looking at the petite and lovely student president, people are completely speechless. "Is that ok?" Allie turned over the script and watched the composition make complaints about it. At first, when we saw Fang Zheng appear, we all thought that he must play the knight of light. But we didn''t expect that he would play the villain Knight of night, and the knight of light was played by Corus "That''s interesting." The Minister of drama seems very excited. "Only this kind of conflict can be topical! You can''t expect Mr. Fang Zheng to act as a villain! All in all, try it first So soon, people began to test the play. In fact, this drama is not difficult for most people. After all, the core of the whole drama is the white study of Princess and knight of light, as well as Knight of night. Other people are basically soy sauce, as long as the acting is not bad to a certain extent, basic can pass. TOVA''s role as the princess has naturally been recognized by everyone. After all, the princess, in most people''s impression, is gentle, lovely, petite and beautiful, which is also in tune with TOVA''s temperament. On the contrary, it''s the knight that Corus plays that makes people shine in front of their eyes. Corus, who is wearing the knightly suit of guards, is majestic and has some kind of knightly temperament. Besides, she was also good at swordsmanship. Every move had its own style, so she passed quickly. When Fang Zheng came on the stage, all the people around showed delicate expressions. After all, in their eyes, Fang Zheng has always been a gentle and kind teacher with a smiling face. He is also deeply loved and welcomed by the students. Such a person wants to play the villain Knight of the night who forcibly occupies the princess Well There''s something wrong with everything. It''s just like when you let Zhang Guoli play he Lu and Wang Gang play Ji Xiaolan, how do you feel uncomfortable? "How?" Fang Zheng seems to be very calm. Who is he? Is this little thing easy to handle? Let you see, what is professional! "Well, I''d like to ask you to play the second part of the fourth act. I''d like to ask you to cooperate." What the drama minister said is that the president of TOVA No, when the princess comes back from the date with the knight of light, the knight of night can no longer restrain his jealousy and turns into a demon king to forcibly occupy the princess. Well, this part itself is a little bit of color and air. Now the drama minister wants them to perform in public, which is more or less to watch the excitement. "Woo..." Hearing this, TOVA''s face suddenly turned red, but she still nodded honestly, and then came up. "Well, act four, scene two Here we go! " TOVA, with a smile on her face, trots forward. According to the script, at this time, she has just finished her date with the knight of light, imagining tomorrow''s wedding. The whole person is full of happiness and joy. However, at this time, a dark figure appeared in front of her, blocking her way. "good evening, your highness." Fang Zheng smiles and looks at TOVA in front of her, but the latter is stunned. According to the script, the knight of the night should be very angry at this time, full of some burning volcano like emotion, which makes the princess feel a little uneasy, and then with some fear, which makes the knight of the night explode completely. But now look at the elegant and calm smiling face of founder and the script Seems a little different? However, TOVA is the president of the students, and she has a strong ability to adapt to circumstances, so she soon recovered and said hello to founder with a smile on her face. "Good evening, Mr. knight. It''s been a wonderful night." "Yes..." Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the sky, and then looked at the princess again. "it was a wonderful evening, Princess highness..." As he said this, Fang Zheng walked slowly towards TOVA, while watching Fang Zheng walk towards him, TOVA could not help feeling a burst of uneasiness and fear. It was as if the man in front of him was not a man, but a fierce beast, staring at her and coming slowly. Don''t need to perform, just feel the square eyes at the moment, has made TOVA stiff, stay in place, unable to move. Fang Zheng went to TOVA''s side, reached out and stroked her cheek gently. "Princess, I''ve been watching you, you know? But you didn''t look at me, you just looked at Wright Only he can win your favor, and I It''s not worth mentioning to you. " As he approached TOVA, Fang Zheng said in a low voice. At the moment, his voice was low and his eyes were full of pain as if injured. And looking at the square expression in front of her, TOVA also jumped in her heart and clenched her fists."No, it''s not! Teacher Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 Heard TOVA blurted out the answer, everyone was stunned, and TOVA was also a stay, and then suddenly blushed. "Yes, I''m sorry, I made a mistake..." "Nothing." The drama minister took a look at Fang Zheng, nodded and motioned him to continue. Although Fang Zheng''s performance is different from that in the script, he can see that he is more energetic. Compared with the night knight who expresses his anger by shouting in the script, the night Knight played by Fang Zheng seems to bury his anger in his heart, but his performance can perfectly show the cruel feeling of the night knight Just like the real night, just looking at him makes people afraid. "Are you all right?" Fang Zheng also made a gesture, then looked at TOVA, who nodded. "No, it''s OK, teacher..." I''m sorry. I was a little scared just now. " Said here, TOVA patted his chest, out of breath. Just now, Fang Zheng''s performance was too similar. It seemed that she was found by another man when she was dating him. Originally, according to the principle, TOVA should show the princess''s nature and sensitivity at this time. However, because she was more familiar with Fang Zheng, she instinctively thought that the other man was really coming to catch her, and quickly apologized reflexively. "Go on." With the order of the drama minister, soon, the performance began again. Fangzheng stepped forward, went to TOVA''s face, stretched out his hand and gently stroked TOVA''s cheek. And I''m nothing to you "You, what are you talking about? "Nate?" "I can''t stand it any longer, princess. I used to pray for your happiness, but now I''ve given up. I can''t stand you beside other men, so Princess..." As she spoke, Fang Zheng approached TOVA, and looking at Fang Zheng''s aggressive eyes, tovaton''s cheeks turned red and her eyes flashed brilliantly. Her breath gradually began to rush, and her hands were tightly held in front of her chest. And in the two people''s around, other people are also atmosphere at the moment, dare not gasp, staring at two people. At this time "Stop, stop, stop!" The drama minister jumped out again and interrupted the performance. "President, you are not right. At this time, you should try to break away from the knight of the night. You look like you are waiting for the knight of the night to kiss you!" "Yes, I''m sorry I''m really sorry. " TOVA also quickly bowed his head to apologize. "It''s really the teacher''s pressure. Just looking at him, I Well, I always forget my lines... " "Indeed, Mr. Fang Zheng, the knight of the night, is a bit too powerful." Alissa also expressed her opinion. Although she didn''t speak, she also showed the same expression. Other people nodded like chicken pecking rice at the moment. Just looking at them, they felt that founder, the knight of the night, seemed to have a kind of terrible magic, which made them unable to move their eyes. This is still in the side to watch, and to Fang Zheng''s opponent TOVA, obviously feel more intense. Or let the teacher play the knight of light At this meeting, rose also put forward her own opinions, but the drama minister shook his head. "No, no, that''s it!" "Is it really OK to act like this?" "No problem!" The drama minister''s eyes are shining at the moment. The knight of the night in the previous script is just a simple villain, but now, being interpreted by founder, he suddenly feels that the villain''s role has great depth to dig! If this can be performed, then this time their play will definitely be quite a sensation!! Since the drama minister has said that, naturally, people have no opinions. They take the script and try to figure it out. Then they practice and train, but After a few days, everyone felt that the plot seemed to have gone astray. "How do I feel like we''re not playing the same thing as the script?" Ellie speechless watching the drama on the stage, and next to the Alisha also helplessly reached out to press the forehead. As they said, although the script is still the same one, the more people practice, the more they feel that there is something wrong with the plot. After all, TOVA worked hard. After she went back, she learned from the experience. Then she worked hard to train. When she played against Fang Zheng again, although TOVA was still a little suppressed by Fang Zheng''s aura, she could at least speak her lines completely. But the problem is The expression and action of TOVA''s lines are not right!! For example, at the beginning, when the knight of the night attacked the princess, the princess should have struggled to break free, and at the same time yelled, "what are you going to do, let go!" As a result, in TOVA''s performance, it turned into the princess''s half push, a "we can''t do this, this can''t" appearance.Moreover, when the princess was imprisoned by the knight of night, she should have faced the knight of night coldly and said that her love for the knight of light would never change. But under Fang Zheng''s gaze, TOVA''s face turned red. It didn''t feel like she was scolding the knight of the night, but like a little girl in front of her beloved So we find that there is no princess''s hatred for the knight of the night, which is to fall in love with the knight of the night, OK!! I think it''s better to change the ending into that the princess falls in love with the knight of the night, and then the knight of the last night dies, and the princess dies for love... " Finally, coloss also found the drama minister to express her concern. The knight of light was too awkward. Originally, the knight of light fell in love with the princess, and then attacked the knight of night in order to recapture the princess. As a result, looking at the interaction between the two people over there, how does Chloe feel that her role as the knight of light is just like the little three who takes over love with a knife "That''s not good. It''s not a good ending at all." The drama minister shakes his head. Of course, he understands what Corus means. Unfortunately, it is impossible to change the ending. Although there is no harmony in the world, there is the word "Wang Li" in jenis Wangli college. As the representatives of the kingdom of ribel, their plays can''t be the kind of three outlooks, like the previous plays, although there are some differences Some strong h flavor, but in the final analysis, it is a very serious story of justice defeating evil. But according to the proposal of coloss, who is the winner in the end? The princess follows the knight of night to die, the knight of light to die alone? Can the ending go well? The main reason is that no one thought that Founder''s aura would be so strong. It''s clear that all the things he did were based on the script. As a result, just reading the script would only feel that the knight of the night was a bad guy. But how could it feel that the knight of the night was so handsome, so overbearing and so exciting to be played by founder! So, ah, this person is all Sanguan following the five senses Strictly speaking, as far as actors are concerned, founder''s action is actually a failure. Because a qualified actor should perfectly perform the director''s intention, and then add some personal understanding. It''s not like Fang Zheng, who, by his own efforts, directly deviates the whole story. It''s clear that justice conquers evil. Is it normal for Fang Zheng to become a beauty and a beast? This is certainly not normal. But founder doesn''t care. It''s a time to be outspoken, to be honest, to tease my sister. Although founder has always said that he would like to learn from many predecessors of ergame in Japan, such as the porter with yellow towel and protective clothing. But that''s just saying. The kingdom of ribel is now one of its base areas. If we want to harm the enemy, there is no reason to harm our own people. Like before Cihang Jingzhai, founder directly turned them into RBQ, without any mercy. If you really want to face the enemy, founder won''t care about these details. It must be the time of hypnosis and brainwashing to stop tentacle pill swallowing and body transformation. Therefore, founder''s daily life is at most eye-catching. And now, in the name of acting, you can tease your sister. How can Fang Zheng let such a good thing go. Looking at TOVA showing all kinds of shy expressions in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t stop. Well, the more funny she is, the more addictive she is. As for drama? What''s the matter with love? Don''t hinder me from teasing my sister. Founder enjoys it, but for TOVA, this is suffering. "Ah..." While reviewing the documents in front of her, the little girl sighed softly. As the president of the students, TOVA has always been very strict with herself, but what she didn''t expect was that she would have problems in acting. Although now she has completely recited all the lines, but every time when facing founder, especially when the other side is close, TOVA will feel her heart thumping. Not only that, fangzheng''s fingers seem to have magic power. Just being touched by him, TOVA will feel as if her body is stimulated by electric current. If she is held in his arms, she will feel weak, weak and blank. In this case, to be able to read the lines has been very hard, as for the drama minister to TOVA to make the princess that kind of resistance expression and action, TOVA said - I really can''t do it! But I didn''t expect that the teacher would be so charming Recalling every bit of practice, TOVA was even more flushed. Although she has no little contact with founder on weekdays, it''s just a normal interaction between students and teachers. It''s not as intimate as acting. Moreover, when acting, the founder also exudes a kind of charm that he doesn''t usually have. It''s a kind of extraordinary overbearing charm, but it makes people want to let him do whatever he likes. Not only that, TOVA also found that even when she saw founder on weekdays, her heart would thump, and she even began to expect the other party to treat her like she did in drama practice.Is this normal? TOVA sighed again at the thought. Always feel There''s something wrong with me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 Although Fang Zheng''s improvisation did bring a lot of problems, the drama department finally found a way to solve the problem - they specially made a half face mask for the night knight, which is similar to the one used in masquerade ball. In this way, most of the problems can be solved, and as long as the mask is made more vicious, it can resist Fang Zheng''s charm It''s too late. What else can founder say about this? It''s not my fault to be handsome And the drama department''s method has finally played a certain role. At the last rehearsal, the people finally went through the whole performance smoothly - well, there was no problem. Well, at least there''s no big problem. Although the masked founder still exudes the charm of a dark hero, it''s OK not to see the face. At least there won''t be any more dark stories about villains and princesses as the development routine of beauty and beast. Only TOVA had some regrets, but after all, she was the president of the students. She was determined and played the role of princess with great spirit. Finally, there was no problem. At the end of the rehearsal, the next step is to see the performance of the day of the school festival. Soon, the next day, the memorial ceremony officially opened. Because the memorial ceremony was open to the public, Ling, Teo, TIDA, Fei, Anjie and ennia all came to the party this time. And founder also took them around, let a few little girls enjoy the relaxed and happy life atmosphere in some school park. "By the way, big brother, what''s the content of your play?" "I''ll see. Don''t forget to praise..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at his watch. "It''s almost time. I''m going backstage. Remember to call me in the audience." "No problem!" In the drama performed by founder, the little guys naturally want to give face, so the girls happily come to the auditorium to sit down, and then the drama begins - soon, the girls will know what the story is. "Let brother Fang Zheng play the villain?" Seeing that Fang Zheng was actually playing the knight of the big villain''s night, TIDA was a little surprised, while ennia beside her was smiling. "Will you? I think Mr. Fang Zheng is quite suitable for this role, right "Well." Fei and Anjie nodded when they heard Enya''s question. Different from TIDA, they had seen how founder manipulated the alien to hang up the sky lamp for the believers of the order. Compared with what founder did at that time, the knight of the night was not a villain now. However, Theo and Ling did not participate in the discussion of the plot. They just stare at the stage in front of them and say something in a low voice. "Sister Alissa is a maid." "Well, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with Mr. Fang Zheng." "That''s Ellie, isn''t it..." I see. She is in charge of playing the knight''s valet "It has nothing to do with Mr. Fang Zheng." "There should be no problem." Two little girls whispered and said something that others didn''t understand. At this time, the performance on the stage has progressed to the blackening of the knight of the night, forcibly grabbing the picture of the princess. Watching the scene where the knight of the night hugs the princess into his arms and covers her with a cloak, everyone can''t help screaming. At the moment, Ling and theo stare at the stage. "See? Teau "Yes, the expression of the elder sister Something''s wrong Maybe for ordinary people, they just saw a wonderful performance, but who are Ling and Theo? They almost immediately found that when the girl who played the princess was pulled into her arms by Fang Zheng, she showed some kind of mixed feelings of shame and Expectation - although Fang Zheng covered her with a cloak at the next moment, most of them were very happy I didn''t see it clearly, but it couldn''t escape the eyes of two little guys! "Who''s that sister?" "Why didn''t sister Alissa inform me?" The little guy below clenched his fists. At this critical moment of development on the stage, the blackened Knight of night came to the throne and killed the king with a long sword. "This kingdom will be destroyed, and a new order will be born in the ashes. Its power will make the whole world tremble!" Looking at the knight of the night who raised his sword and roared on the stage, the audience could not help but exclaim. This villain was really frightening, just like he was an evil figure who killed his own monarch and took over the princess. Meanwhile, in a corner of the auditorium, a blonde wearing sunglasses and a hat excitedly looks at the founder on the stage and grabs the hand of the man next to her. "See? Did you see? I see a new star on the stage! We must recruit him to the troupe, chief! " "I hear you. Don''t get excited, Elia."By the blonde woman holding the arm, next to the man is also a wry smile. It has to be said that Founder''s strength is there after all. Although most of his face is covered by the mask, the handsome thing will not be damaged. Soon, he successfully showed the image of a top dark devil who killed the king, occupied the princess and destroyed the country in front of the audience. Fortunately, there are not many matches between the knight of light and the knight of night. Besides, compared with founder, coloss has a wider audience base among the students. Otherwise, maybe half of the audience will turn to support the demon king, so the play will not be able to play. Soon, the plot goes to a critical stage. The knight of light leads a large army to the city. The knight of night catches the princess and threatens the knight of light with her life. Otherwise, he will kill the princess. "Leave me alone, Wright!" Standing on the stairs of the set, TOVA clenches her hands and looks at Corus, who plays the knight of light on the other side. "Kill this villain who destroys the country, kills his people, and ends his evil rule. I love you, Wright, but I''m sorry, I can''t be with you anymore!" Speaking of this, TOVA suddenly broke away from Fang Zheng''s hand, and then ran to the front of the set. According to the next performance process, the princess jumped down from the tower, and then the knight of light broke into tears, vowing to fight the knight of night to the death. But at this very moment "Hiss." Fang Zheng suddenly found that TOVA''s skirt was scratched by the wood on the armrest beside the setting, but TOVA didn''t realize it at the moment. She had already leaped out with a big step, and then she was about to jump down. In this case, TOVA''s whole skirt would be torn to pieces, and the girl''s lower body would appear in everyone''s face front. This is not going to work! At the moment, TOVA has put on a jump posture, and her skirt has started to tear. At this time, TOVA finally realized that the situation is not good. However, she can''t resist gravity and can only watch herself fall down! "Shua!" However, at the moment when TOVA''s body lost its balance and fell forward, fangzheng suddenly appeared behind TOVA. Then he grabbed TOVA''s hand and pulled her back. At the same time, Fang Zheng lowered his head and blocked TOVA''s lips with his mouth. "Wu......!" When she felt Fangzheng''s sudden kiss, tovaton''s face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, and her big eyes were now full of fog. And in the depth of the girl''s brown eyes, a shining pink peach heart suddenly emerged. Then the girl''s body softened and collapsed in Fangzheng''s arms. "You are my woman, only I have the power to control your life and death." Fang Zheng whispered in TOVA''s ear, and then he picked up TOVA and looked again at Koros, who was also stunned by the unexpected scene. "Knight of light! If you want to take back the princess, then come on, I will wait for you in the castle. I will show the princess how her beloved man and his army fell powerlessly in the dark. At that time, she will be enveloped in despair and become my person completely "Shut up, Knight of the night No, Lord of the night! " Coloss''s reaction is also very fast. After Fangzheng changed her lines, she was right at once. "I will defeat you and save the princess. I won''t let you do what you want. The night is long, but the night will pass, and the light will appear at the end of the horizon again to light up the world!" Soon, applause broke out in the audience below, and then the curtain was pulled up to prepare for the last scene of the battle. At the moment, Fang Zheng also came back backstage with torva in his arms. "Hoo, that''s great. Are you all right, President?" Seeing the successful ending of the scene, people were also relieved and rushed to the scene. They could have seen the situation clearly backstage. If Fang Zheng had not rushed to the scene at the last moment, TOVA would not have been a situation now. However, in the face of people''s inquiry, TOVA''s face was at a loss. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted her face gently, which made TOVA come back to life. "Well? Ah I''m fine. Thank you for your concern That It''s all right "It''s OK." Hearing TOVA''s reply, the drama minister was relieved, and then he frowned again. "But in this way, how can we play it next?" After all, according to the script, it should be the princess who committed suicide. As a result, fangzheng prevented the princess from committing suicide, so the following story is totally different. "Well, the duel between me and coloss remains unchanged. After coloss defeats me, he directly saves TOVA. Then you go back to the dialogue after the rebirth of the knight of light and the princess in the script The process in the middle is flexible. "Founder also quickly came up with a way, although the people are helpless, but also can only accept. Although the plot is a bit old-fashioned, now, only by following the old routine can the performance be successfully finished. "Very good. Let''s get ready. The last act will start soon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 Although a little hasty, but in the end, the people still successfully put the last scene of the knight of light led the army into the devil City, and killed the night of the devil, and then rescued the princess to the end of the play. Fortunately, no matter founder, coloss or TOVA are all human beings, even if they just change the words on the spot, it is not difficult for them, so soon, with the warm applause of the audience, the play ended smoothly. After they changed their clothes and came out, they were immediately surrounded by the students. "Miss coloss, your role as the knight of light is wonderful!" "Teacher, your knight of the night is so handsome!" "Not bad, not bad..." In the face of the praise and praise of the students, Fang Zheng also laughed. However, at this time, only a few little girls came out of the crowd. "Brother Fang Zheng, you are very good." TIDA clenched her fists and looked at Fangzheng with wide eyes. "The knight of the night is so handsome." "Thank you Well, don''t forget to like it. " "Of course, but Angie and I have been clapping for you." Now, ennea also put in a word with a smile. "It''s not easy to seize the opportunity. Who is Mr. Fang Zheng? You are the villain? It''s counterproductive to clap casually. Anjie and I have been trying our best to seize the opportunity. " "Thank you very much Well Fang Zheng found out that Ling and TEO didn''t follow. Where are these two little guys? At the same time, I saw two Petite figures dragging Alissa to the corner behind the auditorium. "Wait, wait, what are you doing?" Looking at the two figures with black smoke all over, Alissa was also a little scared. "I don''t want sister Alissa. Do you want to watch big brother? That''s how you mark people? " "Well? What, what''s the matter? " Hearing Ling''s complaint, Alissa was at a loss, and Theo asked at this time. "Who is the sister who plays the princess?" "Princess Ah, you say "President TOVA." "The president?" Hearing the answer from Alissa, they were stunned for a moment, while Alissa nodded. "Yes, senior TOVA is a sophomore. Although she looks younger than me, she is a senior and the president of the students. And despite her appearance, she is very popular among students. The reason why she can play the role of princess this time is also because of everyone''s request. " "I see..." Hearing this, the two girls nodded, then suddenly found that it was wrong. "No, wait, we''re not talking to you about this! What happened in the end? The elder brother and the elder sister are kissing up! " "Ah, that..." It was just an accident At this moment, Alissa finally reacted, and her cheeks turned red. After all, she was so nervous just now because there was a mistake in the middle of the play that she didn''t recall the previous scene until she heard two girls mention it. "Does that sister TOVA like big brother? Does she want to be the big brother''s girlfriend? " "Well, I don''t know I don''t think so? " Alissa waved her hand and quickly denied it. Although it''s true that when practicing performing, she would be blushing and shy when facing Fang Zheng, but that''s because Fang Zheng was playing the knight of the night at that time. Alissa asked herself that if she was in the position of TOVA, she would be more nervous than her, so she didn''t think about it. As for the normal interaction between the two people, it seems that there is nothing special "But maybe Mr. Fang Zheng likes her." However, at this time, Teo''s words made them nervous again. "Otherwise, he won''t use this method. At least he doesn''t hate that girl. No matter who it is, he won''t kiss the person he hates." "That''s right..." Ling mumbled a few words, then sighed helplessly. "Forget it, that''s it. Let''s go back." "Well? Don''t you want to ask Mr. Fang Zheng about it? " "It''s no fun. We''re not kids anymore." At this time, Ling remembered that she had met lestia and Esther in youmir hot spring village. Although she never saw two sword elves around founder after that, she recalled what lestia said to herself at that time - well, big brother already had many girls with him, so one more is not much. Besides, it''s a secret between my big brother and me. Aware of the puzzled eyes of Theo and Alissa, Ling raised her head with pride."Let''s go." Looking at Ling, who is humming a song and turns around to leave, Theo and Alissa look at each other in disbelief, but finally they don''t say anything, so they follow up in silence. However, when the girls came back, they found that Fang Zheng was entangled by another woman they didn''t know. "Why don''t you come to our troupe? I think you are very talented. You can be a star!" "Miss, I''m a teacher..." "Isn''t the performance more suitable for you?" Fang Zheng was speechless when he looked at the blonde who held on to her arm. Just now, he managed to get rid of the entanglement of the students. As a result, just as he stepped into the teaching building, the blonde suddenly rushed to catch him and said that she would take him to the theater company as an actor, because he had great talent for acting Why do you say that? "I''m sorry, miss. I really don''t have such a plan at present. Would you please let me go? I''m just invited by the students to play the part in this performance "It''s just a waste. You can shine more on the stage!" Here, the blonde hesitated, then took off her glasses and stared at him. "So, let me invite you to join the troupe. I promise you can be a star!" Ah At this time, Ling, Theo and Alisha also came over. They had seen the blonde tangled with Fang Zheng and they wanted to stop her. As a result, after the blonde took off her sunglasses, Alisha screamed when she looked at her face. "You, aren''t you Elia Pilates?" "Why?" "Well?" heard the words as like as two peas, and the two sides were stunned. The reason why Fang Zheng was shocked was that the name of the woman was exactly the same as her own little magical girl. "Are you the dancer of the fire?" "Why are you here?" Who is it? " Looking at the little girls in his family, he was shocked, like seeing the expression of a superstar. Fang Zheng was even more confused. He said that he had no impression of the name, and Fang Zheng was sure that he had never heard of the name. Otherwise, with the homonym of this woman and her family''s Elia, Fang Zheng would never have no impression. "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you know her?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s bewildered face, Alissa also hastily introduced it. "This young lady is the number one star of rainbow troupe! It''s called "the dancer of Yan!" Wait, rainbow troupe? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned and looked at the blonde again. "The rainbow troupe of crosberg?" "That''s right!" Seeing that Fang Zheng finally responded, the blonde also raised her head with her chest full of pride, while Fang Zheng was silent for a moment, and then sighed. "Then I should introduce myself. My name is Fang Zheng. I''m a part-time teacher in Janis Wangli college, and I''m the president of starlight Technology Hello, first time, miss pratier Why Hearing this, the blonde woman didn''t react. On the contrary, the man beside her turned pale, and quickly grabbed Yan''s dancer. Where would he have thought that his own artists were persuading and persuading his own boss?! In order to build the Star Tower, starlight technology also spent a lot of money to buy rainbow theater and Millennium Hotel. Originally, we wanted to meet them after the Star Tower was completely completed, but we didn''t expect to meet them on such an occasion. "So you are our new boss." After being persuaded by the man next to her who is a suspected agent, Elia seems to finally understand Fang Zheng''s identity and finally stop pestering him to join the troupe. "In other words, how long before we can officially perform in the new company? I''m in a hurry! " "After the Star Tower is built." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then he looked at the blonde woman in front of him, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "By the way, Elia May I ask you a question, miss? " "Well? What''s the problem? " "Do you like to receive applause and cheers from the audience in the theater, or do you want your performance to be seen by more people?" Is there a difference between the two? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inexplicable inquiry, Elia stares at him in doubt, while Fang Zheng waves her hand. "Of course, there are differences. Let''s say that no matter how large the space of a theater is, the number of audience it can hold is limited. Moreover, in order to ensure the audience''s appreciation, it is impossible to design too large a stage." "Well That''s trueWhen it comes to her major, Elia also nodded. "If I can make tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of people watch your performance at the same time?" "Really?" Hearing this, the blonde''s eyes brightened, while founder nodded. "Of course, it''s just that unlike the live audience, they won''t buy tickets, so would you like to?" "It doesn''t matter, but you want tens of thousands of people to watch my performance at the same time? What are you going to do? If the place is too big, you can''t see anything when you get smaller. " "Ha ha, mountain people have their own tricks, please look forward to it." In the end, Fang Zheng finally gave up the idea of recruiting herself to join the troupe because of the temptation of this big pie. However, she still couldn''t help asking Fang Zheng to come and play a few guest roles occasionally, because it would be a pity if such expressiveness didn''t appear on the stage Well, Fang Zheng said that we can talk about it when we have time. After that, they enjoyed the festival to their heart''s content. Then Fang Zheng drove Ling and others back home, and then they went back to the college again to participate in the evening sacrifice. This is a festival that only the students of Wangli college will participate in. Everyone sings and dances in front of the bonfire, drawing the last stop for this lively Festival. Fang Zheng refused the invitation of several girls and went back to his office yawning. After all, he had his own work to do. "Woo Well However, when Fang Zheng came to the door of the office, he suddenly heard a vague, seemingly painful murmur coming from the door. Hearing this, Fang Zheng stopped. Then he quietly pushed a crack in the door and looked inside. Then, Fang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise. I can see in the crack of the door, a petite figure is facing himself, moving back and forth in the top corner of the desk. It is a girl with long brown hair, she has put back the original school uniform, and now the girl is holding the skirt in both hands, gently lifting, can''t help but swing the slender waist. In the dim light, you can see the girl''s beautiful lines, legs wrapped in black silk shaking. "Woo Well Teacher Teacher.... " The girl''s face flushed and murmured vaguely. "House type....." House type Continued To be continued "Wu"! " Finally, under the gaze of founder, the girl''s body trembled slightly, as if stiff. After a few seconds, she fell on the table, panting. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng opened the door and entered the room. "Old teacher?" Hearing the sound of pushing the door, the girl was startled and turned quickly. After seeing founder, her face turned red. "I, I''m not..." That It''s not... " "I can see exactly what you''ve done, TOVA." Fang Zheng closed the door with his backhand, then went to TOVA''s side, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. And TOVA was staring at him with blurred eyes. "I, I don''t know what happened to me, teacher I can''t forget what happened at that time, I I feel like I''ve changed someone else. I''m... " "I know what you want to say." Fang Zheng stretched out his finger and gently pressed it on TOVA''s lips. Then he lowered his head and stared at the girl in front of him. "So, do you want to confirm it again?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, TOVA didn''t speak. She just turned around with a red face and slightly pointed the picture. When he saw TOVA''s reply, Fang Zheng gave a smile. Then he put his finger against the girl''s smooth chin and forced her to look up at herself. "Look at me, TOVA." "Teacher..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s eyes, TOVA seemed to be confused and whispered to herself. Then she put her hand around Fang Zheng''s neck. "Teacher Ah The girl''s voice in the middle of the conversion to chant, in the bright light, you can see two black shadows so entangled together. With the "hiss" tearing sound, soon, the atmosphere of the whole room began to become blurred and hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495.1 In this way, TOVA, such a gentle and lovely lamb, fell into the dark hand of the knight of the night Fang Zheng. In fact, Fang Zheng was a little concerned about how to persuade TOVA. After all, the situation is not the same as before. For example, in the game world, yasna, black cat and Yingli were willing to accept that they were sleeping together because they were in the game of death at that time. After today, they don''t know if there is a future. Besides, the game world is just a game World, so it doesn''t matter to indulge. Later, this relationship has been extended to reality, and we all recognize it, so we come here. But in the world of love, Fang Zheng didn''t do it. Although there are many girls who want to stab him with a kitchen knife, it''s only one person who really determines the relationship with Fang Zheng. This is mainly because there is no game world in the love world, and the external pressure forces the girls to choose to share. Therefore, even if they meet with dongma and Xuecai again, founder doesn''t think much about it. The same is true in the world of projectiles. At that time, black and white bears played death games. In the face of this threat, there was no way. Serena and shayexiang would choose to make a deal with themselves to gain a sense of security. Basically, in this case, if the girls can have an understanding of their own situation and experience, then the harem can be regarded as a stable and harmonious development. If it''s the kind of person who is determined to monopolize or be the first, Fang Zheng would rather give up than get into the harem. But for eating TOVA Well, some of them are beyond founder''s expectation. On the one hand, although they do have a certain emotional foundation, Fang Zheng is not sure whether TOVA really likes himself. Moreover, at present, the mainland of semria is peaceful and stable, and there is no factor to force the other party to give in. Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to observe for a period of time, but what he did not expect was that TOVA could not stand the temptation Well, after that, Fang Zheng knocked on the side to understand what happened to TOVA. It''s simple. She''s too deep in the role. The main reason is that the knight of the night played by Fang Zheng is so charming that when TOVA plays the princess to practice the plot, she basically feels that she is in love with the knight of the night, and she still goes back and forth several times. Poor TOVA, who has never been in love before, is a pure girl. As the student president, she is very serious to play the role of princess, so she indulges in it. In addition, there are many very colorful scenes between the knight of the night and the princess in this play, such as kissing and cuddling Although in addition to the last formal performance of the kiss, the previous performance is borrowed, at most is cuddle, but TOVA has long been addicted to it. In other words, as early as before the founder''s action, TOVA, the "Princess", had been completely addicted to the knight of the night, which is why she nodded her head in the face of Founder''s inquiry. Of course, Fang Zheng won''t keep it from her all the time, so after he had a relationship with TOVA, he told her that he had a similar relationship with some other girls, which surprised TOVA. But in the end, with Fang Zheng''s sweet words and his subordinates, she was completely occupied and surrendered. Although they had a formal relationship here, they didn''t make it public. After all, this is jenis Wangli college. If a teacher has a relationship with a student, it''s a scandal. Although TOVA''s identity is a foreign student, and she''s only a civilian, she''s the president of the student after all. It''s not good to get wind reviews once it comes out. So they also tacit understanding to hide this situation, of course, for the girl who first tasted the forbidden fruit, such patience is not good for her health. But founder said he has rich experience in this. Isn''t it just to be furtive? What''s this place? This is the school! No one''s health room, no one''s sports warehouse, no one''s music room and so on Not for free? Of course, occasionally there will be some small mistakes. For example "It''s time for a holiday at last." Walking in the corridor, looking at the autumn outside the window, Alissa can''t help feeling up, while Ellie beside her nodded, and then looked at Alissa curiously. "What is Alissa going to do on holiday?" "Me? Well I''m going to take a look around libel and see the scenery. Anyway, I can''t see my mother when I go back. I''d better stay here Ellie, what about you? " "I''m going to go back to crosberg and report to my grandfather about the year." Said here, Ellie could not help but sigh. "What''s the matter? Isn''t your grade very good? " "It''s not the problem..." Aware that Alissa obviously misunderstood herself, Ellie shook her head with a wry smile. "It''s about crosberg, eh..."Speaking of this, Ellie sighed again. After talking with Founder before, she tried her best to look up the information about the kingdom of liber, which made Ellie very desperate. Because, as Fang Zheng said, if Klose bell wants to be independent, he will have to bleed. This is totally different from Ellie''s initial idea. She hopes to find a bloodless way to keep crosberg''s dignity, but the fact is Only blood and death can bring dignity. So is crosberg going to go on like this? As the mayor''s granddaughter, Ellie understands the current situation of crosberg. She just wants to change because she can''t stand all this. But now it seems that this road of change is much more difficult than she imagined. So Ellie plans to go back to crosberg and talk to her grandfather. Maybe she can solve her doubts. In this way, the two came to the door of the student union room, and then reached out to push the door - can''t open. "No one in there?" Looking at the locked door, Alissa and Ellie are stunned. Then Alissa reaches out her hand and knocks on the door. Soon, TOVA''s voice comes from the door. "Ah Ah, yes, who is it? " "It''s me, the president, Alissa, and Ellie. We''ve got your final report." "Oh, yes, just a moment, please Ah TOVA''s voice, which came from the door, was a little vague. At last, she even gave a scream, which made the two girls startled. "What''s the matter? Are you all right, President? " "No, it''s OK. It''s just that an insect is scared..." After a while, finally, the locked door of the student union room opened, and then the flushed TOVA appeared in front of them. Her clothes were a little messy, and her collar was untied. The whole person looked panting, as if she had just finished some exercise. "Are you all right? President? " "Not bad, not bad." In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, TOVA showed a slightly embarrassed smile. "Sorry, just now I ran into a big bug in the student union room. I managed to get rid of it." "Well It''s hard work for you, president In the face of TOVA''s answer, the two girls did not doubt him. "Come in. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." As she said this, TOVA stepped out of the way, and then the two girls walked into the student union room. The whole student union room looks clean and tidy, but there are also some messy places. It seems that there is a big war between President TOVA and insects. "Such a terrible insect?" "Well, it''s probably from the old school building. It''s bigger, but it''s finally driven away." "Let''s help you sort it out, president." As she spoke, Alissa rolled up her sleeves and began to help with the desk and chair. Just then, however, her nose moved slightly. "Well What does it taste like? Strange... " "Wow, this side is still sticky..." At the same time, Ellie frowned and looked at the sticky, eerie, translucent, sticky liquid on her shoes. "What is this..." "It''s from that insect!" "Ah, such a big bug?" "Well, just, just..." In the face of the two girls'' inquiry, TOVA was also blushing. She hesitated for a moment, and then drew a figure. "So big!" "Bigger than a roast sausage?" "Well!" "And spit this sticky stuff?" "MMM!" "It''s terrible I''ve never seen a worm like this in Empire. " Alissa couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and Ellie nodded. "Yes, crosberg doesn''t have such strange insects I think if I see this insect, I''m afraid I''ll jump up. " "But the insects have been driven away. It''s OK. I don''t think I''ll ever see this bad bug again. " TOVA obviously didn''t want to continue the conversation. She quickly laughed and changed the topic. "By the way, miss Alissa, Miss Ellie, we are going to have a holiday soon. What are you going to do? Are you really planning to go back? " Hearing TOVA''s question, they also gave a quick answer. "I''m going back to crosberg to see my grandfather." "I''m going to stay in ribel and look around What about you? Are you going back to the Empire? " "Ah Well, it''s good to go back to the Empire... " Hearing Alissa''s inquiry, TOVA shook her hand a little embarrassed."But I have promised Mr. Fang Zheng that I will go to Xingguang science and technology practice during the holiday..." Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Inviting TOVA to join starlight technology was originally founder''s reservation plan, but I didn''t expect that the plan didn''t change quickly Of course, for founder, this is a good thing. "Is this the headquarters of starlight technology?" Standing at the gate, looking at the electronic playground like furnishings, TOVA is also surprised to stare. She looked at the lively scene curiously, as if full of some kind of accident and doubt. "What? Disappointed? " "How do you say..." I thought it would be more working. " Looking at the children running around in the hall, as well as the players screaming and cheering in the game console, TOVA looks a little surprised. "Of course, it''s just the public part. In fact, I''ve made a reservation to move starlight''s headquarters to crosberg, so it''s just temporary. When we move to crosberg, it''s just an indoor electronic playground. " "To crosberg?" "Yes, you know the design of the Star Tower. I didn''t build such a tall building to show off." "But there won''t be a problem in the kingdom of ribel?" TOVA is worthy of being the president of the students. She has a comprehensive view of the problems. After learning the real relationship between founder''s Starlight technology and chase central workshop, she is also worried about whether the kingdom of liebel will be willing to let starlight technology leave. "I have already talked to her majesty about this problem. Starlight technology will enter there as the deputy representative of ribel It''s boring to let the Empire and the Republic play in that playground all the time, so we''re going to join in "Is that so? " in the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, TOVA showed some complicated expressions. "The Empire side..." "You don''t have to think so much. It''s not something you should think about." Fang Zheng touched TOVA''s head. "When you get to crosberg, you can take all the family, if you want. You may not know that the problems within the Empire are very serious at present. Civil strife may break out at any time. There is no compromise between the aristocrats and the reformers. It''s only a matter of time before an accident happens. I think you should think about it carefully. " "I, I see..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, TOVA''s expression became more serious. Of course, she didn''t know nothing about the Empire, but she didn''t expect that the situation was so serious. After all, for the common people like TOVA, the aristocrats and reformers are still a little too far away from her. So TOVA also quickly patted face, put uneasiness aside, looking at founder. "So teacher, what should I do now?" "Oh? Do you want to start working now? Don''t you take a break? " "I, I want to try, and..." Said here, TOVA cheeks slightly red head down. "I want to help the teacher..." Wow, it''s so cute. Looking at the blushing girl, Fang Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really wanted to hold TOVA''s petite body like this, which was a 100 meter sprint Well, in public, it''s OK. So Fang Zheng held back his idea and took TOVA to the back office. There, she saw that Ceres was buried in a large number of documents. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Ah, my Lord, hello. I''m sorry. I''m busy now. I won''t do anything for a while." Are you that busy? There''s no one to help you with hilmeilia? " Looking at this strange Princess Yingling holding a pen in a wreath on paper and holding a microphone, founder sighed. "Lord hilmelia''s men Most of them are not suitable for this kind of paperwork. " Maybe it''s because she saw a stranger. Celes didn''t explain it directly, but Fang Zheng also understood what she meant. That is to say, most of the heroes under hilmeilia''s hands are reckless, only fighting is first-class? Can''t work? It''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, the female warrior God collects spirits for the sake of the gods at dusk "That''s just right. I sent you a helper." Fang Zheng patted TOVA on the shoulder and looked at Ceres. "TOVA Herschel, she is the student president of jenis Wangli college, where I am currently working. Now she comes to our starlight science and technology internship, so it''s up to you, no problem." "Of course it''s OK." It was not until this time that Ceres turned her eyes on TOVA for the first time. Facing the examination of the alien spirit, TOVA seemed a little nervous, but she still saluted Ceres with a smile on her face. "It does have some meaning." Ceres looked back and nodded to founder."Then, my Lord, her level of secrecy..." "B for the time being." "OK, I see." After being confirmed by founder, Ceres makes a gesture to TOVA. "Well, miss, please come here. We have a lot to do today." "Oh, yes!" Hear the request of Ceres, TOVA also nodded, and then quickly came to the side of Ceres, and then saw Ceres picked up a pile of documents, began to explain to TOVA carefully. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and left the office. When Fang Zheng takes the elevator to the secret room on the third floor, the first thing he has to face is Ling''s angry face. "Big brother, you have a good relationship with that sister." Ling drum face staring at Fang Zheng, and next to tiou is also silent, just dissatisfied with staring at Fang Zheng. "What''s wrong with a good relationship? It''s rare to see such a lovely and capable girl as her In every sense. "Big brother, do you mean Theo and I are not doing well?" "Of course not." With a smile, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and rubs rouling''s delicate face. "You also have your strong points and tasks. Of course, TOVA is not as smart as you, but she is very good at personnel distribution, so I invited her to join You don''t want to deal with strangers every day "Woo..." Hearing this, Ling and Theo looked at each other, then looked at Fang Zheng and asked a question. "Do you like us, big brother, or do you like her?" "Can''t you like them all?" "I want my favorite!" "Well, my favorite..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. "My favorite is Anjie." Ah? Why "Because Anjie has always been obedient, not as naughty and naughty as you, I certainly prefer obedient children." "Woo..." Hearing this answer, Ling pouts her mouth discontentedly, while Fang Zheng reaches out his hand again and pinches her little face. "Of course, I also like you very much. Although you are naughty, you are lovely. As for TOVA It''s a little different from you "What''s the difference? She is a little bit taller than us, and her chest is a little bit bigger than us. What''s the difference? " "Because she''s grown up." "Ha ha, you will understand later." Looking at their puzzled eyes, Fang Zheng laughs and doesn''t intend to explain. Then he looks up and looks at the screen in front of them. "Well, let me see how your homework went?" "Perfect!" When they heard this, Ling and Theoden also regained their mind and stopped worrying about Fang Zheng''s last strange answer. "The receiving stability of the guided wave is good, and the control system is also excellent! Basically meet the requirements of big brother! " "The problem now is that we still need to conduct further interference test on it, as well as further test on the possible impact of distance......" Teau''s little fingers were tapping on the keyboard like a piano, and she was staring at the screen. "The theoretical design is completed, but the distance from crosberg to chase is not short, and there are mountains between them. We are worried that there may be problems in signal transmission." "Just leave this part of the problem to me." Staring at the design on the screen, founder thought for a moment, then gave an answer. "Big brother, are you going to build a signal tower in the mountains? But I think it''s too dangerous. After all, there are demons wandering in places where people rarely visit. If they are attacked or even destroyed by demons, it''s not worth the loss. " "And this part is very far away. Even if we need to build a guide lamp to drive away Warcraft, it is difficult to send staff to repair it." Teau also timely expressed his opinions. "The mountain people have their own tricks. You can see by looking at them." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then glanced at the table next to him, and picked up a copy of the libel communication from above. "This is today''s?" "Well, it''s just boring stuff, nothing to look at." "Yeah..." Fang Zheng flipped through the "libel communication", but when he saw a title, he was stunned. The guerrillas'' Association was attacked by unidentified armed men at the branch of the imperial capital?What''s the situation? Fang Zheng certainly knows that there are sharp contradictions between the reformists and the aristocrats in the Empire, but the guerrilla association has always been a neutral non-governmental organization, and it is still under attack in the imperial capital Forget it. It''s nothing to do with me, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and put the libel communication aside. After all, he has a lot to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 For Fang Zheng, it''s none of his business that the imperial guerrilla association is attacked. But there''s another thing that''s killing me. You mean the liner is missing Looking at the foreman in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned, while the latter nodded. "That''s right. We''ve been informed that the scheduled ship that used to transport the parts of the krypton machine is missing in Perth." "Can a liner go missing? Didn''t it crash? " Fang Zheng was stunned to hear that because liber was a mountainous country, it did not rely on railway transportation as the Republic and Empire did, but mainly on flying boats. "The military has searched the area, but there is no sign that the airship crashed. At present, it is likely that it was hijacked. Now the military has issued a no air order in Perth, but so far there is still no clue "I see..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "Which parts are important?" "It''s the order from the Empire. If everything goes well, it will be delivered in three months, and the core components provided by starlight technology are also among them." No wonder the military is so nervous. If it''s just a flying boat hijacked, it''s all right. But this flying boat has parts of krypton machine. Although founder is convinced that these guys don''t have core manufacturing technology and it''s useless to just get the parts, attacking the flying boat with parts of krypton machine itself is quite serious. "In a word, I just want to let you know. I hope you will be more careful. At present, it is not known whether the other party is coming for the light krypton machine. They may also start with starlight technology. Now the Royal Army is making every effort to ensure the security of chase area. There should be no problem here. " "I see." After getting the news from the chief of maddok''s workshop, Fang Zheng went home and called the little girls together to explain what had happened to them. "How could there be such a thing?" Ling was surprised to hear this, while Theo frowned and said nothing. "What do you think, master?" Anjie silently poured a cup of tea for founder, and then asked. "At present, we don''t know exactly what happened. Now we only know that according to the instructions of workshop leader maddok, the scheduled ship that should have arrived on time didn''t arrive at the port. At first, the staff thought it was a delay, but after communicating with the other party, there was still no reply, so they hurried to report it. At first, the military considered it from the perspective of the accident, but after walking around the route, no debris was found, so it was determined that it was missing - of course, at present, it is more likely to be captured. " Fang Zheng took a cup of tea and went on. "In this way, there are two possibilities. One is that someone disguises as a passenger to get into the liner, then suddenly makes trouble on the way, attacks other people and gains control of the liner." After all, the current security inspection measures in the world are not very strict. Founder has also taken a regular boat. There are no security inspection measures in modern airports, such as body search, inspection salute and so on. Just like taking a boat, you can get on board just by checking the tickets. In this case, if there is any organization that wants to hijack the liner, it is not impossible. "Another possibility?" At the same time, ennea looked at Fang Zheng and began to ask curiously. "That is, the other party hijacked the liner through armed airship - if so, it is likely that other countries did it, and the purpose is probably to steal the design information of our core components and optical krypton machine. After all, people can''t make airships, and ordinary criminal organizations can''t make and maintain them. So if this happens, it is likely that the countries that have the ability to make airships deliberately do it. " Said here, Fang Zheng finished the cup of tea, stood up. "If that''s the case, then these guys will not be stupid enough to send soldiers from their own countries directly. They are likely to hire hunting regiments, so Feifei "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Fei stood up. "Come with me and go to Perth. If you want to run after robbing me, it''s not so easy. Annia, Anjie, Ling and Theo, you are responsible for protecting the workshop. Annia, I will leave a group of aliens here for your command. If any outsider dares to break in without permission, he will be killed. " "Yes, sir." Fang Zheng has always been a resolute person. After making a decision, he came to starlight technology and said hello to TOVA. He told TOVA what happened recently, and asked her to report any suspicious person inside the company immediately. TOVA naturally agreed to founder''s request. Then founder drove on the road, took Fei to leave chase and went to Perth area.Compared with the chase area, the current atmosphere and form in Perth area are indeed quite serious and tense. Along the way, not only did the soldiers set up a tight blockade line, but even stopped the round-trip voyage of regular ships, resulting in a sharp rise in prices here. It can be seen that the disappearance of the airship carrying the core components is indeed a very big problem for the royal family. At present, the investigation is led by the military, so Fang Zheng went directly to the gate of Haken and met general Morgan again. "It''s a shame, Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at Fang Zheng, general Morgan seemed speechless. "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in Perth area. If I had known that, I should have found a way to strengthen the vigilance in respect of regular vessels..." "It''s a bit of an oversight, but for now, these issues can be discussed later." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Starlight technology will also participate in the investigation, so if you can, can you explain the current military Search progress?" "Well, of course, then..." "Dong Dong." At this moment, suddenly the door knocked, and then a soldier came in. "Report to the general that an emissary from mayor Mabel wants to see you." "Oh? Miss Maybelle On hearing the report, general Morgan nodded. "Well, let them see me." "Yes." After giving orders to the soldiers, general Morgan looked at Fang Zheng again. "As you know, at present, we have no report or clue about the crash of the flying ship, which shows that it is more likely to be hijacked. Therefore, we have carried out a strict intelligence blockade on the Empire, and only a few people have got the intelligence at present Well, excuse me, is the girl behind you... " General Morgan looks at Xiang Fei in doubt, while Fang Zheng laughs. "She''s my assistant, not to look at her, but she''s a very aggressive kitten." "Yeah..." General Morgan looked at Fei carefully, then nodded. "Fortunately, that possibility has now been eliminated. Because an organization has issued a criminal statement to the Wang family airship commune, and asked to redeem the passenger''s ransom. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "They''re not asking to redeem the core parts of the krypton machine, but the passengers?" "Yes It''s kind of a relief. " General Morgan nodded, after all, if the other side is just a simple thief, then things will be much easier. Compared with other countries'' deliberate attempt to seize the core components of krypton, it is easier for a dazed criminal organization to ask for ransom for hijacking. "What about the attitude of the military?" "We still need to think about how to deal with it. Although the other party said that they wanted ransom, it may be a cover up All in all, everything is still under investigation, but we still have to give priority to human life. " "I see." Hearing the general''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. "Then I look forward to the efforts of the military Fei, let''s go. " "All right." Then founder left the office with Fei, and in the corridor, Fei looked at founder suspiciously. "Shall we just stop?" "Of course not. We have to find those idiots as soon as possible." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Let''s not say whether these air thieves really exist. They are idiots who come to dafangfang to ask for ransom. Maybe they will be seen as opportunities by other countries. If they send out a team to kill the thieves and steal the core parts, there''s no way to think about it. I don''t know if those guys have the courage, but at least our own things can''t fall into other people''s hands. All in all, we have to continue to act. " "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Fei seemed relieved and nodded slightly. However, at this time, they saw three young people coming from the opposite side, including a young girl, a coquettish woman, and a young man with black hair. They led the soldiers to the door of general Morgan, knocked on the door and went in. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, stared at their back and disappeared. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, um I think that girl looks a little familiar. " Teau told me that this way of chatting up on the street is out of fashion now. " "No, I really feel a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere Forget it Fang Zheng shook his head when he noticed that Philo''s eyes were discontented. "Let''s go."Then they walked forward again. However, at this moment, suddenly, from general Morgan''s office behind them, there was a roar like a lion. "Shut up! Do you want me to appease you? Give me someone! " "I''m going." Hearing the sudden roar, Fang Zheng was also startled. They turned their heads and saw two soldiers running quickly, and then rushed into the room. Then, a moment later, the soldiers drove the two women, one man and three men out of the office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 When Fang Zheng and Fei walked out of the gate, they happened to see the three men being driven out by the soldiers. "Wait, wait, what are you doing! Treat us like a dog The brown haired girl with a pair of ponytails was obviously dissatisfied with this and cried out. And then general Morgan came out, staring at them coldly. "Well, that''s all you deserve. Deliberately conceal identity, let''s not mention it, even dare to blatantly cheat military intelligence If you dare to do such shameless things, it seems that the guerrilla''s credit is just like that! " "Oh? Guerrillas. " Looking at the three people not far away, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. General Morgan looked very angry. In addition, he said that he cheated military intelligence Is the guerrilla Association involved in this? Well, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, there are civilians on the regular ship, and the guerrillas are organizations operating for civilians. The transportation of core components on the ship is absolutely confidential. They certainly don''t know about it, but It''s really troublesome. Fang Zheng frowned slightly and looked at the three people not far away. In his view, the guerrilla Association, which deals with the issue of civilians, is the most lacking link in the mainland''s politics. Originally, the government should rely on each other through the contact between the police and the people. However, because of the emergence of guerrillas, the problems of the civilian population are basically solved by the guerrillas. To put it bluntly, the public''s favor is given to the guerrillas, and the discontent is completely left to the ruling authorities. It seems that I have received the idea that the empire is tightening up the existence of the guerrilla Association before. Well, it seems that in crosberg I need to prepare myself. I can''t work hard for a long time, but I was picked by others. Just as founder was thinking, there was a lot of noise there. "What a fraud! It''s all your fault! Who told you not to report the news to the guerrilla association? " Of course, it''s because there are military secrets on it. How can such a thing be known to organizations like the guerrilla association? "Nonsense! How can this kind of incident be responsible at best by the organizations of non-governmental organizations? " It is clear that general Morgan and founder share the same view. "Really, what does Mabel think? Employing such a little girl will only bring trouble to the search operation..." At this moment, general Morgan also complained with a gloomy face. He said that Maybelle should be the mayor of Perth. Because of the military blockade, the commercial transportation in Perth has stopped completely. As the mayor, I can''t just stand by Well, so she found these guerrillas to solve the problem. That makes sense. Just then, the woman with long snow-white hair and dressed like a dancer behind them stared at general Morgan and said. Please stop there! " As she spoke, the dancer came to Morgan''s face and glared at him. "Has the general ever thought about the reason why we came here from Lorraine? It''s because of you soldiers! It''s useless at the critical moment! " Wow This woman really dares to say. Hearing this, Fang Zheng shook his head, and general Morgan was even more livid, glaring at the dancer in front of him. "What, what, what!" And at the moment, the woman also began to complain. "Without a serious search, the guerrillas'' Association was held responsible When such a big event happened, he put on a defiant attitude and drew a clear line with us. Moreover, let alone the hostages, even the whereabouts of the liner have not been found out. Don''t you feel ashamed? " The guerrillas seem very arrogant. Looking at the woman''s attitude towards general Morgan, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, and a cold chill flashed in his eyes. It is true that guerrillas are organizations that exist to protect civilians, but they seem to hold this banner and want to take care of everything? Just because there are civilians on the regular ship under threat, dare to listen to military intelligence? And looking at general Morgan, it seems that there is nothing we can do with them? The existence of such organizations is not conducive to the stability and unity of the country. Well Liber is out of his control, but in crosberg, Fang Zheng absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen. Maybe we can learn from the Empire? "Shut up, little girl!" General Morgan was also furious at the moment. "How can an organized and disciplined army act arbitrarily like you? If you don''t think clearly about the result of the action, it will only scare the prisoners away. If you don''t understand it, don''t talk nonsense in a fit of temper! " And the woman dressed as a dancer did not flinch, still staring at general Morgan. "That''s very nice...!" Oh, fight, fight!Looking at the Mars collision on both sides, Fang Zheng, a melon eater, was very excited at the moment. Now he wanted to see how rampant the woman was and whether she would dare to fight against general Morgan and then be directly caught in prison It''s none of your business, is it? It''s never too big to watch. However, at this time, suddenly, the sound of a piano broke the quarrel between the two sides. The crowd turned around and saw not far away a young man with blonde hair in white, holding a piano in his hand, looking at this side. "Oh, how sad. There is no result in a quarrel It will only make this dry land more desolate. I''d like to sing a song to all of you here. A song that can moisten the wilderness in my heart, let the beautiful flower of hope bloom, gentle and sad As he spoke, the young blonde plucked the strings and began to sing. "Sliding across the sky, the track of the stars It''s like a road sign to guide you... " Oh, is that singing? Looking at everyone''s attention being attracted by this young blonde, Fang Zheng was immediately dissatisfied. He joked that I was the most handsome man here. OK, you little bastard, you want to attract people''s attention by winning a place? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "Fi, step back." "Let me show him what is professional." As he spoke, Fang Zheng reached into his arms and took out a golden one a suona horn. Then he put his mouth to the sky. "Drop..." Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop Diddidi! Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop! Diddiddiddiddidi Come on, let''s go!! First kiss, last kiss Your... " In the joy of the suona sound, the blonde youth finally can not sing, but stopped, and looking at each other admit defeat, founder is also put down the hand of the suona, to the blonde youth ha ha a smile. Looking at this scene, the two classes who were still fighting just now were completely speechless. "Cough, cough." General Morgan took a complicated look at Fang Zheng, then coughed and turned to look at the soldiers nearby. "Almost all the reports of the search forces have come here." "Yes! Waiting for the general''s approval "Good. I''ll go back to work. Remember, don''t let those people in again." After that, general Morgan turned and walked to the door. "And then there is I don''t want to see them stay here any more. It''s too much of an eyesore. " With these words, general Morgan went into the fortress and closed the door again. "Ha ha, no matter which country, the soldiers are the same." At this moment, the young man with blonde hair came over and said with a smile, while Fang Zheng glanced at him. "I think it''s better than an artificial bard at least." However, at this time, I saw the brown hair and horsetail looking at Fang Zheng in surprise, and then stretched out his hand to point at him. "Ah, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng!" One side shouts, sees the double horsetail young girl like this to run to the square in front of, joyfully to he peeped out the smile. "Mr. Fang Zheng! It''s been a long time. I''m Estelle "Estelle?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard the girl with brown hair and two horsetails in front of him. Then he found out the figure of the girl who had met him in Lorraine. "That Estelle? How old are you? I didn''t recognize it "Haha, but Mr. Fang Zheng, it seems that you haven''t changed at all. It''s the same as before." "Estelle?" At this moment, the other two also came over, looking at the scene in doubt. "Do you know each other?" "Well, this is the brother I told you about who taught me to play games!" "It was he who brought Esther into the evil way..." Hearing Esther''s reply, the silver haired woman looked at Fang Zheng and muttered, while the black haired boy next to her looked at Esther in surprise. "But you haven''t seen each other for years. It''s a pity that you can still remember his name." "Because his name is very strange, so I remember it. After all, most people don''t have such a strange name." Don''t say other people''s names in front of others... " The black haired boy sighed helplessly, while the silver haired woman next to him nodded and then looked around. "It''s not a matter to continue to stand here. We''d better find a place to talk." In the tavern next to harken''s gate, they found a place to sit down and then introduced themselves.So Fang Zheng learned that the woman with silver hair and dressed like a dancer was shirazad Harvey, a student of Cassius and a guerrilla. Of course, Estelle knew Fang Zheng. As for Joshua He just took a meaningful look, without too much evaluation. And founder also introduced himself to everyone, and introduced Fei around him. As for the blonde, he had the audacity to introduce himself as Olivier longheim, a wandering poet and performer. From the Empire of erebonia, ribel said he was going on a tour. Of course, Fang Zheng just thought he was a bad bard. After that, they said they would go to Perth, and the young blonde was also obsessed with going with him, but Lazard agreed, and founder "In that case, do you want to take our car?" "The car?" "Yes." Looking at Estelle, Fang Zheng smiles. "We''re just going to Perth, so let''s go together. I''ll drive you there. It''s much faster than walking." "Do you have a car?" At this, Estelle''s eyes brightened, and the young man named Joshua looked at sherazad, who hesitated and then nodded. "Then please." "You''re welcome. You should." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 The roaring black chariot galloped all the way, and then stopped steadily at the gate of the mayor''s residence. Then the door opened and Estelle jumped out of it, cheering and raising her hands. "Whoo! I didn''t expect that we would be back so soon! Perth "Woo Estelle, you are so energetic... " Behind Esther was Joshua, pale and wobbly. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone drive like this..." On the other side, Sheila ZAD came down with the door frame, and she was dragging a body. "Well, what about this guy?" "Just find a dump and throw it away?" Founder did not care to give advice, while sherazad sighed helplessly, and then put the blonde man with white eyes and foaming mouth on the chair not far away. Then the three came to the door of the mayor''s residence -- meanwhile, Fang Zheng and Fei also followed. "What are you doing here?" Looking at the two people behind him, shirazad was stunned and asked. "You are entrusted by the mayor to deal with the disappearance of the liner. In fact, we are here for the same thing." "Well? Is that so? " Hearing this, Joshua looked at Fang Zheng in surprise, while Estelle nodded. "Ah, we did see Mr. Fang Zheng outside general Morgan''s room just now You were yelled at by that uncle, too? " "Hehe, are you ok?" In the face of Estelle''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders with a smile, while sherazad stares at Fang Zheng in doubt. "As far as I know, isn''t the main business scope of starlight technology Daoli entertainment products? What does the missing liner have to do with you? " "Sorry, that''s trade secret." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "But why don''t we help each other since we all have the same purpose? One sheep is to drive, a group of sheep is to let go, isn''t it? " Sherazzad stares at founder, is silent for a moment, and then nods. "All right." Then they entered the mayor''s residence, and in the office on the second floor, they met Miss Maybelle, mayor of Perth, who was busy with business. Now she was sitting at the back of her desk, staring at a mountain of papers. "The public''s dissatisfaction and opinion handling, due to the delay in the purchase of market goods caused by the air traffic control over Perth Repair of sewerage equipment Warcraft in Ansel New Street Oh, no! When can we finish processing these documents At this time, mayor Mabel, who was crazy, saw Fang Zheng and his party and was stunned. "Ah, you are back..." Mr. Fang Zheng? Why are you here? " "The missing liner has something to do with starlight technology, so let''s take a look. We just met these little guys and came with them." Fang Zheng also explained it briefly, and then mayor Mabel looked at Estelle and others in front of him. "Then explain the situation." "All right." What Estelle said was basically the same as what Fang Zheng heard from general Morgan. After hearing their report, mayor Mabel was somewhat relieved. "Anyway, at least we already know that it''s not a crash but a kidnapping This is good news. The next step is to inform the relatives of the kidnapped... " "Just a moment, please." After listening to both sides, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Estelle. "Have you ever dealt with that group of empty thieves?" "Yes, they even dared to break into the mayor''s grandfather''s house to rob things when they were in Lorraine! If they didn''t have airships, Joshua and I would have caught them long ago! " Estelle was obviously aggrieved by the incident, and now she said it in an unpleasant way. "Flying boat..." So what kind of airship are they in? Empire? Or republicanism? " "It''s an old-fashioned armed airship." This time in the face of Founder''s inquiry, Joshua gave an answer. "Oh..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded and then began to think. If according to the reports of Estelle and Joshua, the air bandit group has committed several crimes in Lorent, and then went to Perth to hijack the airship? Is this span a little larger? It''s like a rogue who''s a thief trying to hijack a plane Although the current clues are not clear, but for founder, it is enough. "Then, we''ll leave."After the report, the party left the mayor''s residence, and founder also said hello to Esther and others at the gate. "At present, the liner should not leave Perth. We will continue to investigate according to this clue. If there is any news, we will go to the guerrilla association to inform you." "Well? Is it about to go? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Estelle seemed reluctant to part with it. "Long time no see. I thought I could talk to Mr. Fang Zheng for a while." "Ha ha ha, when you get to chase, you can come to starlight technology to find me. There will be people you like." Fang Zheng waved his hand to Estelle with a smile, and then he took Fei back to the car. With the roar, the black chariot roared forward again, and disappeared in the eyes of the people. "Ah, it''s boring." As she watched Fang Zheng leave, Estelle sighed. Then she turned her head and saw that Joshua was staring at the place where Fang Zheng left, silent. "What''s the matter? Joshua "Ah, Estelle? It''s nothing. " At Estelle''s inquiry, Joshua regained himself and shook his head. Estelle, on the other hand, gazed at Joshua, then changed her face. "Well? Are you interested in that, Joshua? Come back! Sister will not allow you to step into the abyss of taboo!! Don''t be infected by that weirdo! Wake up "It''s not like that..." Seeing Estelle shake his shoulder, Joshua sighed helplessly, and then he looked back. "It''s just an illusion..." After learning more information from Estelle, Fang Zheng immediately opened the "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". This is the time for the magic conch to appear!! However, when Fang Zheng was investigating the group, he was told by the newspaper that it didn''t exist at all? What''s going on? non-existent? Fang Zheng was also quite surprised to get this information, so he searched for the group of air thieves who hijacked the liner, and the result was still nothing. This is interesting. Although the intelligence information of this world is different from the world created by order goddess, founder can still read it. But now I can''t even read it, which indicates that there are only two possibilities. One is that the group is strong enough to resist the search of "Mu Gao Pian Zhi". The other is They are not empty thieves at all! They''re just groups disguised as air thieves! In this case, it can explain why the keyword query will get the reply of "no such information". But even so, founder got useful information -- from mayor maybell, he got the name and number of the missing liner, so after another investigation, founder soon got the location of the liner. As expected, it is still in Perth. As a matter of fact, when Fang Zheng found the liner in accordance with the guidance of "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", he also saw a group of guys dressed as air thieves carrying goods from behind the liner. "It''s not an ordinary thief." Standing on the abandoned mine, looking at these "empty thieves" who are in good order and full of the smell of soldiers, Fang Zheng sneered, and Fei nodded. "Yes, there is no doubt that they are hunting regiments." "So before these guys committed crimes in Lorraine, was it to change their name of" empty thief "? That''s interesting. " "Do you want to do it?" At this moment, Fei had already clenched the dagger blade of both hands, and his whole body was tense. He swept away his usual silent and lazy appearance, staring at the prey like a cheetah, waiting for Fang Zheng''s order, and would act immediately. "Well Wait, someone''s coming. " "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fei Leng for a moment. At this moment, suddenly, a voice came from not far below them. "That''s it!" With this sound, Esther, Joshua and sherazad also ran to stop the "empty thieves". Then Estelle was seen holding a long stick and staring at the enemy. "As long as there is a trace of sin in the world, the burning fire of truth and justice will not disappear! Guerrillas, who represent love and justice, come on stage It''s so cold. I don''t know why. Suddenly Fangzheng feels so cold. Fei, on the other hand, gazed at Estelle in silence. After a moment, she asked in a low voice. "That''s what Ling said about Zhong er?" "Almost. Estelle is at this age too..."Founder silently pressed his forehead, to tell the truth, it was really cold. At the same time, Esther and his party also fought with the "empty thieves". They had to admit that although Esther and Joshua were young, their strength was still good. Facing the empty thieves, they also had the upper hand. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before they could win or lose. "Now what?" Looking at being robbed of her prey, Fei was also upset. Although her expression had not changed, her tone was obviously not very good. "Don''t worry, there''s still a chance." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the flying boat of the air thief not far away. "Let''s get back what we want first." So, in this way, taking advantage of the gap between the two sides, Fang Zheng and Fei quietly touched into the other side''s airship, and then began to search in the warehouse. But after searching for a long time, they didn''t find what they were looking for. "How''s it going? Fei? Did you find it there? " "No "That''s strange. They were carrying the goods..." Just as founder was thinking, suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps from above. Then, an angry voice sounded. "Come on, take off!" "Don''t let them catch you!" Soon, the airship was in a flash, and then it flew straight into the air. Fang Zheng looked out through the porthole. Not far below, Estelle and his party were scurrying in the smoke bomb So, can you still be escaped by the other party when you fight like this? Sure enough, being young is easy to make mistakes. "Forget it. It''s quicker to ask directly." Fang Zheng made a decision decisively, then he and Fei set aside the warehouse and came to the operation room in front of the airship. At the moment, the hunters are in a mess, but even so, they are very nervous about operating the equipment, and obviously they are afraid of being caught. Fang Zheng made a gesture to Fei, and Fei nodded and raised his weapon again. "Diddidi, Didi." Just when they were about to move, suddenly, the voice of communication call came from the console. Then one of the hunters opened the communication, and then a low voice came out. "Have you left yet?" "I almost got caught. Damn, what''s the matter with those guerrillas?" "Guerrillas?" Hearing the hunter''s complaint, the opposite voice stopped for a moment. "Leave them alone, have you got the things?" "Of course." "Good. Now come to location C." "Now?" "Now." I understand The hunter finished the communication, and then steered the airship to fly away again. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and motioned Fei to stop. "Let''s wait and see. Maybe there will be a good play." They hid back in the warehouse. After a while, the boat stopped at the edge of a lake. Then the hatch opened and the hunters left the boat. It was only at this time that Fang Zheng and Fei came out again and walked out of the boat. Then they saw that not far away, the hunters were talking to a man who was dark and wearing a mask and helmet. "What about the things?" "Here it is." As he said this, the head hunter took something out of his arms while the other side took a look. The next moment, the sword light flashes. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword like lightning swept directly over the hunting soldiers'' bodies, and then the hunting soldiers spewed blood and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. "I didn''t expect that someone''s action was faster than me. It seems that you are behind the scenes?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the man turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "You are..." Founder, President of starlight technology? Why are you here? " "Because the missing liner had something from starlight Technology Ah, the one in your hand. That''s why I came to see if I could find After all, we can''t throw our things about. " As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to the small box in the mask man''s hand. And aware of Founder''s eyes, the mask man was silent. "Although I don''t know who you are, it''s not such a good thing that you want to run away with our starlight technology." I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I think you''ve made a mistake. " At this time, the mask man suddenly spoke. "I''m not behind the scenes. In fact, I''m lieutenant Lorence Borg, captain of the secret service, which belongs to the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of liebel. This time, I came to investigate the disappearance of the liner on the order of the secret service department. ""Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng walks slowly in front of the mask man and stares at him. "You think I''ll believe you if you say that?" "Here is my identification." As he said this, the mask man took out his certificate and handed it to Fang Zheng, who took it and glanced at it. "So?" "So, we are not behind the scenes, we just intercepted the intelligence of these air thieves, disguised as their buyers and met them here." "What you want to buy is the core component of starlight technology? I think you should go to chase central workshop to order it "The core part is the most important secret of our kingdom, and we will certainly do whatever we can to get it back." For a moment, they did not speak. After a long time, Fang Zheng sneered. "Well, take it as you say Then, can you give it back to me? " No problem, of course In the face of Founder''s request, the mask man hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Then he handed over the small box in his hand. Founder took the box and opened it. He looked at it carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction. "Well, thank you very much, Lieutenant Borg. I hope you can rescue the hostages as soon as possible." "We will." With these words, the mask man saluted Fang Zheng, then turned and left. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and watched the mask man disappear in the woods. Then he grinned. "Well, fi, let''s go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 The chariot was galloping down the street, while Fei frowned and looked a little unhappy. "Shall we go back like this?" "What else? I''ve got everything. I''ll go back and give it to the chief of madok''s workshop. He won''t have a heart attack. Well, I know what you''re thinking. It''s a pity that you can''t kill a few hunters this time, but you''ve found something more interesting. " "More interesting?" "Yes..." Recalling what happened just now, Fang Zheng sneered. He was 100 percent sure that the second lieutenant, Lorence Borg, was definitely with the hunters. The reason is very simple, because he heard the other party''s voice when contacting the hunting soldiers. As for why the other party suddenly killed the hunting soldiers, Fang Zheng estimated that the other party should be aware of his own breath. That''s interesting. Can instinctively detect their own threat, in this continent should only step into the realm of the strongest, that is to say, the mask man is no less than Cassius and the sword of light guy? I didn''t expect that. "Is that man in disguise?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Fei frowned, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "No, I checked his papers. They''re real. That''s why it''s interesting." "So Hearing this, Fei responded. "So that man is really a member of the army of the kingdom of liebel, and then he''s partnering with those hunters to steal the core parts of our starlight technology?" "Interesting." If the Empire or the Republic sent someone to steal it, founder would not find it so interesting. After all, if the other party did such a thing, it would not be surprising. But now starlight technology and the kingdom of ribel have just started to cooperate happily. Frankly speaking, even the first batch of goods have not been completely handed over, and the kingdom of ribel is secretly at this time Black hand Well, Fang Zheng thinks it''s very interesting. Fang Zheng is also very clear that this is certainly not the Queen''s instruction, although she is old, but not confused. In other words, it''s the military''s own operation? This is a bit of a surprise, because the core components are mainly used to make chips on the optical krypton machine. If it is a new military weapon that has not yet been put into use, the army will be interested in it. Fang Zheng can understand it, but the optical krypton machine This thing is just for the army. Do they know how to draw crystal chain and circuit diagram? But before that "Let''s go to general Morgan first and ask what happened to the secret service of the intelligence department." Shortly after Fang Zheng and others left, the man with the mask came back again. He stared at the corpse in front of him and said nothing. "What are we going to do now? Lieutenant At the same time, several fully armed soldiers came out of the forest to the mask man. "Start the airship immediately and go to the base." The masked man gave the order in a cold voice. Then he turned his head and looked into the forest. At the moment, there is no sign of Fang Zheng and others, but his deep doubts have not been eliminated. What was that all about? The mask man knew very well that just now, when these hunters were about to land in the airship, a feeling of great fear and uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart. Because of this, he would not hesitate to kill those hunters who were used by himself. The fact also proved that the mask man''s feeling was right. After that, the president of starlight technology just appeared, and almost witnessed the trading scene between himself and these hunters. But it''s not just that. When he was watched by that man, the mask man felt as if he had been watched by a beast. It was like the fear that a terrible monster was opening its mouth and could swallow itself at any time. This kind of feeling had never happened to him for a long time. However, according to the information, the other party is just an ordinary scholar from the Republic. He obtained investment here, established starlight technology, and then developed a series of modern guiding technology. Especially at present, according to the information, starlight technology is mainly addicted to the development of entertainment guiding equipment. However, such an ordinary looking young man can make himself nervous and scared? What is his origin? To tell you the truth, at that time, the masked man wanted to take out his sword directly. There were few people here, and no one would find him. After killing him, he tied a stone and sank into the lake, and everything would be fine. However, for some reason, his body seems to have completely rejected the will of the masked man. Although his hand has been pressed on the hilt of the sword, he has no way to draw the sword as he did before. Can we say that this man is also a strong man in the realm of reason? No, it doesn''t feel like it. The masked man shook his head, dispelling his thoughts. The strong man in the realm of reason doesn''t have this kind of strange breath. He doesn''t feel the spiritual pressure from the founder as he did in Cassius. The other person is just an ordinary person. Standing there, he doesn''t seem to be a threat. He doesn''t even have the kind of behavior that any martial arts practitioners would have.All in all, let''s solve the immediate problems first. Thinking of this, the mask man''s eyes became extremely cold, and then he turned and walked onto the flying boat which was coming from the hunters disguised as air thieves. Soon, the flying boat flew into the sky and quickly disappeared in the blue sky. After that, Fang Zheng drove to the gate of Haken again, and then met general Morgan who had just returned. "The problem is solved." This is what general Morgan said when he saw founder. "We have successfully found the empty thieves and rescued the hostages they have imprisoned." "Isn''t that a good thing? But why don''t you look so happy? " Looking at the gloomy general Morgan, Fang Zheng asked curiously, while general Morgan gave a cold hum. "Because the thieves are dead!" "Dead?" "Yes, when we got there, there were only corpses left. I don''t know who did it But fortunately, the hostages are still alive, otherwise I don''t know how to explain it. " "Oh..." Fang Zheng snorted meaningfully. It seems that the other party''s action is also very fast. After all, only dead people will not reveal secrets. "Any clues?" "No General Morgan shook his head helplessly. "Asked the survivors, they said that they had been locked up here and never went out. They just heard gunshots and shouts from outside, and then there was no sound. They were also worried about whether something was wrong, but until the army of the intelligence department arrived, everything was normal. "Intelligence?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately looked at general Morgan with great interest. "By the way, general, when I was investigating, I met a man who claimed to be the captain of the secret service of the intelligence department. Can you tell me what happened to the intelligence department?" "Oh, it''s no big deal." For founder''s question, general Morgan didn''t care and gave the answer directly. "The intelligence department was just set up this year, mainly for the purpose of collecting intelligence in the Kingdom and secretly protecting intelligence from being leaked The secret service is a team directly under the intelligence department. Their authority is the same as that of the Royal Guard. They are completely independent. Although they are nominally under the military department, they are not under our control in fact. " Although general Morgan didn''t make it clear, Fang Zheng still recognized that this intelligence department was established to protect the information of krypton from being leaked. Huh? So an organization that should have protected its own state secrets is secretly trying to get its own state secrets? This operation is really interesting. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles and then stands up. "Then I won''t disturb you." "Oh, yes." When Fang Zheng got up to leave, general Morgan seemed to think of something. "Do you know those kids?" "You mean..." "Those kids who play guerilla." "Well, yes, I do. What''s the problem?" "Oh, by the way, these guys are in jail waiting for trial." Well, may I ask why? " "It''s easy." Speaking of this, general Morgan''s beard is up. "After that, we also investigated the missing liner, and then searched the suspicious places. As a result, when we got to the place, we only found the empty liner and their three suspicious people! I suspect that they are the informers, so the other party will be the first to wipe out all the adverse evidence. This time, I must interrogate them carefully to see what medicine these guys buried in the gourd It''s really... " Fang Zheng silently lit a wax in his heart for Esther and Joshua. That is to say, after that, instead of running away, they were caught by the king''s army as a shorthand? That''s good. All the air thieves are dead. There''s no evidence to prove their death. General Morgan can''t ask questions from the dead. It''s estimated that he will find information from the living. However, if you want some wax, founder still needs to remind you. "General Morgan, I personally hope you will not be too rough with Miss Estelle, who is Cassius'' daughter after all." At this, general Morgan''s eyes widened and he stared at Fang Zheng. "What are you talking about?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 As it turns out, Cassius''s name is still easy to use. After confirming that Estelle was indeed Cassius'' daughter, general Morgan soon released him. Cassius, after all, was the sword saint of the kingdom of ribel. This kind of thing could not happen to him. Originally, Fang Zheng said that he would give them a ride, but this time Joshua said that they came out to participate in training as quasi guerrillas, so thank you for Fang Zheng''s kindness. Well Fang Zheng can only say that he is very sorry about this. Fei was very upset that she didn''t get anything this time. In order to appease her, Fang Zheng drove her directly to the jenis Wangli college. Anyway, the school is still on holiday. As a teacher, he has no problem bringing someone around. Of course, to be on the safe side, founder still let Fei change into the uniform of Wang Li College. "Well It still looks like a student. " Looking at wearing a mini skirt, showing a slender figure, full of youthful flavor of Fei, founder nodded with satisfaction. "Would you like to come to the Janice Wangli college? As a special recruit, I can recruit you in? " "No, trouble." For founder''s inquiry, the Philippines gave a straightforward answer. Fang Zheng can also understand this. In fact, Fei didn''t hate learning at the beginning. The problem is that when a person has been at the bottom for too long, she naturally has a aversion to learning. After all, Ling is one of the geniuses, and Anjie works very hard. Ennia is older, and it''s not hard to learn. Only Fei is a girl from a civilian family on the border, and her knowledge level is that she goes to Sunday school once a week. In this case, learning was crushed by the first three, naturally not interested in this. Not to mention that the arrival of TeO has further damaged Fei''s self-confidence. As a little guy who can compete with Ling, her existence has directly changed Fei from the penultimate to the penultimate Well, Fang Zheng felt that he would have given up studying in this situation. But on the other hand, although Fei doesn''t like classes, she likes to learn the skills and knowledge of fighting and survival in the wild. Compared with Ling, Fei is a real militant. It''s just that she can''t wake up on weekdays, which makes people feel as if she has no expression on her face. Only founder knows that Feina just turns on the "energy saving mode" at ordinary times. When facing the battle, she immediately switches to the "overclocking mode". And founder also with Fei, began to turn up in the school, at the same time did not forget to introduce her. "This is the health room." "This is the sports warehouse." "This is the rooftop." "This is the music room. You can use it on the piano." When Fang Zheng took Fei to the restaurant, he saw two familiar figures lying on the table. "Oh, Alissa? Ellie? What are you doing here? " "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Hello, teacher." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, two girls who lie on the table like dead fish in a daze immediately raise their heads and say hello to Fang Zheng. Then they look at Fei beside Fang Zheng curiously. "Mr. Fang Zheng, who is this child? New students? " "No, she''s my sister. I''ll take her to Janice Wangli college during the holiday." "But isn''t she wearing a uniform?" "Oh, it''s more convenient to wear like this. After all, how could you two come back so early?" Fang Zheng looks at them curiously. Alisha knows that. She says that she is going to travel in the kingdom of liebel. At this moment, she may come back to have a rest after being tired. And Ellie''s words Fang Zheng didn''t remember correctly. It seems that he should have said Klose bell back? "Oh, forget it!" When she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry, alishaton was out of breath. "I wanted to go to Perth and have a good look, but not long after I got there, there was a no fly order. I didn''t even have to take a regular boat! Not only that, but also a group of soldiers came to search everywhere. After knowing that I was an imperial, they interrogated me! Because there is no regular ship coming, the price is very high, and many things are not available. I''m so angry! " Looking at the incompetent and furious Alissa, Fang Zheng also quietly gave her a wax. At the beginning, when the liner disappeared, the military thought that it was the Empire or the Republic. Alissa was from the Empire, so it''s not wrong to cross examine her. Of course, I will tell you what I think. "And you, Ellie?" "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ellie''s face is not very good-looking. "My grandfather and I I had a fight, so I went back to school early. " Oh This is also normal. It''s not like founder never met this kind of thing when he was a student."In this case, you can relax in school. By the way, do you want me to tell you a story?" "The story?" Hearing this, Ellie looks at Fangzheng curiously, while Alisha shivers all over. "No!" "Alissa?" "You''d better not listen to Mr. Fang Zheng, Ellie, or you''ll regret it!" This is the psychological shadow of a few years ago Looking at the pale face holding Ellie a pair of let her don''t die appearance of Alissa, founder also speechless. Didn''t I tell you a story about silent hill on the way to regram, as for such a big reaction? In fact, Fang Zheng didn''t plan to tell them any terrible stories. At most, he would tell them a story about guiwa huazi "Dong Dong." While they were chatting, someone knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and came in. "Excuse me..." Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng? Miss Alissa and miss Ellie are here, too? " is not the other person who walks into the restaurant, but it is the company of the princess. The princess is still the same as in the past. "Corus? What are you doing at school? " "Ah, I''m here to hand in the history project that my teacher ordered before Excuse me, this is... " "Oh, she''s Fei. She''s my sister. Because she''s curious about where I work, I''ll take her around." "Hello, fi. I''m Corus lincy. Please give me some advice." Hello Facing the smiling greeting of Klose, Fei nodded silently in return, while founder looked at the time of the watch. "It''s evening now. How do you deal with dinner?" Because of the school holiday, there is no chef in the restaurant, so Fang Zheng is very curious about how they solve their dinner. "I bought sandwiches." "I want to lose weight." "You guys..." Listening to their answers, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. "How can a young man not eat on time? It''s not good for your health. By the way, in that case, I''ll make a dinner here. Let''s have dinner together and make it lively. How about that? " "Well? Is Mr. Fang Zheng going to cook? Then I won''t eat sandwiches. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Alissa resolutely changed her mind. She had tasted Fang Zheng''s craftsmanship when she was camping in the wild. Now, her saliva would flow down. And Ellie is still a little hesitant, but in the persuasion of Alissa, she also nodded to agree. After obtaining the consent of the two, Fang Zheng also looks to Klose. "Then, coloss, you can stay for dinner." "Well? Can I stay, too? Won''t it be too much trouble for you? " "Of course, it''s getting late now. I''ll take you home after dinner. Of course, if you have anything else to say." You can''t let a princess go back on her own. "Mr. Fang Zheng, please." In the face of Founder''s request, coloss also smiles, nods and accepts founder''s invitation. After that, everyone also enjoyed a beautiful dinner. Originally, Ellie and Alissa, who were in a bad mood, were smiling a little more. After having enough to eat and drink, the two girls went back to their room to have a rest, while Fang Zheng left the college with Klose and Fei and drove towards the palace. "I didn''t expect to talk so long." Looking at the deep night outside, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling, while coloss nodded. "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve talked with my friends for such a long time But it''s still fun, isn''t it? Mr. Fang Zheng? I wish I could go on like this all the time... " "Ha ha, enjoy your student life now. After all, some things can only be enjoyed now." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders when he hears the feeling of Corus. As a student, he has to live a relaxed life. After going to the society, it''s not so easy to live such a carefree life again. Especially in the identity of coloss Huh? Just as the car left the mountain road of the school and came to the fork in the road, Fang Zheng suddenly stepped on the brake. Then he turned his head and looked to the side. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng "No Look, there''s a fire over there. Is something wrong? " Fang Zheng stares at the night sky in the distance, and can clearly see that in the forest under the night, there are flames emerging. At this scene, coloss also turned pale. "That''s..." The direction of the orphanage! " "It''s Maria orphanage."Founder of course knows where the orphanage is, because starlight technology has donated money to the orphanage, and he has visited it. And now Is there a fire? "Sit down!" At this time, founder did not hesitate to turn the steering wheel, and then with a roaring sound, the dark chariot turned instantly and roared to the end of the flaming street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 "Boom boom --!" The dark beast roared across the road and broke into the gate of the orphanage. At the moment, people could see that the orphanage building had fallen into a sea of fire. Next to the building, several black figures were standing there. When they saw the terror chariot coming, they also threw the torch into the fire, and then turned around and ran Into the woods, soon lost sight. "Fei!" Fang Zheng certainly won''t let go of these guys. He suddenly turned the steering wheel, and then the car skidded and stopped. At the same time, the door opened, and Fei, who had been ready for a long time, jumped up and chased those shadows into the woods like a cheetah. "Dean! Everybody At this meeting, rose staggered out of the car, looking at the building swallowed by the fire, shouting. She wanted to run over, but her legs were soft and she sat down on the ground. It seems that Fangzheng''s driving skills didn''t affect her spirit, but her body still instinctively felt fear. "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Fang Zheng patted coloss on the shoulder, then directly kicked open the burning door and walked into the small building. The hot flame mixed with strong smoke rushed towards him, but for founder, this fire was not a problem. He looked around and cried out. "Is anyone here? Is anyone there "Help!! Help us Soon, a sound came from the corner of the smoke, and Fang Zheng hurried over. Then he saw a woman in pajamas with several children curling up in the corner of the wall, coughing and covering her mouth and nose. "How are you? Can you walk around? Is everyone here? " Fang Zheng quickly counted the number of people, and then asked the old woman in front of her. When she heard Fang Zheng''s question, the woman immediately looked back at the child behind her and nodded. "It''s all here!" "Very well, come with me, bend down, cover your nose and mouth, and don''t move! Follow closely Under the guidance of founder, the woman also took the children''s hands and stood up. Then she followed founder forward. Maybe it was because the smoke was too strong before that they could not control the direction. Now with founder, a human shape detector that is not afraid of smoke at all, the party has finally found the backbone. Soon, founder took them through the hall. However, just as they were about to leave here, suddenly, with a few loud noises, the burning beam collapsed and completely blocked the door. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "The gate, the gate is blocked!" Looking at the door in front of me blocked by the flaming beam, the children who followed the woman screamed, and the woman turned pale. "Well, don''t cry. Don''t worry. It''s just a little trouble. It''s just that you can''t walk through the door..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked around. Then he came to a nearby wall, clenched his fist and waved forward. "Boom!" At the next moment, the wooden wall was exploded, revealing a big hole. Fangzheng held out his hand, supported the pillar that had not collapsed, and made a gesture to the people who were stunned. "What are you looking at? Get out of here Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, the party reacted and ran out of the hole in a hurry. After making sure that everyone left safely, Fang Zheng also put down his post and left the fire at last. "Teacher, everyone, are you ok?"?!! You''re not hurt, are you When Fang Zheng came to the safety zone, rose also stood up and saw the crowd. She rushed to them, hugged the children in front of her and looked at them carefully. At the moment, Chloe''s face was livid, her lips were white, and she looked as if she was dying. "We''re fine." "That uncle saved us!" Uncle? Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, staring at the bear child covered with black and gray. Don''t you have any insight? Can''t you call me brother? Is that how you repay your Savior? "By the way, coloss, why are you here?" At the same time, the woman looked at Corus and asked in doubt, while Corus watched her uneasily. "I was at school just now and was about to go home when I saw a fire here. That''s why we came to see the situation Teacher, what''s going on? " "I don''t know." The woman shook her head. "We were all sleeping before, and suddenly there was a fire. I found the children in a hurry and went downstairs to escape. But because of the heavy smoke, I couldn''t get out at all. If it wasn''t for this gentleman''s help..."As she spoke, the woman looked at Fang Zheng. "Thank you, sir. If it wasn''t for you, we might have..." "Well, now is not the time to say that. If you are grateful, you can say it later." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted the woman''s thanks. At the same time, he gave the bear a meaningful look. It also gives you a chance to reorganize the language. "In a word, your health is not good now. I''ll take you to the nearby village to see a doctor and have a check. As for the situation here..." "Bang!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, suddenly, a gunshot came from the forest in the distance, which scared the children. Fang Zheng was also stunned and looked at the place where the sound came out. "Bang!! "Bang, bang!" "Dada dada!" The gunfire was very rapid. Even from far away, the sound of several guns exchanging fire could be heard. Fang Zheng naturally recognized that the "daddada dada" gunfire was the sound of his gun blade to Fei. In other words, Fei had found the target and was fighting? After a while, the gunfire suddenly stopped. For a moment, there was silence around. Even in the orphanage, only the crackling sound of fire could be heard. After a while, suddenly, a rustling sound came from the bushes not far away. Then, Fei came out of the bushes and returned to founder. "Miss Fei, are you all right?" At this moment, looking at Fei, coloss is also very worried, ran over, and Fei shook his head, and then looked at Fang Zheng. "No?" "Ambush, heavy weapons." "Well, I see." Considering that there are still people nearby, founder did not say much, just nodded. Soon, nearby villagers came to help put out the fire, while founder drove to the village with the children and others. After all, kids are kids. At first, they were quite scared. But after sitting in founder''s technological chariot, kids were immediately attracted by the gorgeous high technology in front of them. They yelled and looked around. The fear of almost drowning in the fire seemed to have disappeared completely. After arriving at the village, the doctor also checked the people. Fortunately, it didn''t matter, so the people in the village asked the orphanage people to go to the hotel to have a rest. As for what to do in the future I''ll wait until tomorrow morning. The children had been tossing through the middle of the night, and now they were exhausted. After climbing on the warm bed, they soon closed their eyes and fell asleep. But just because they sleep well doesn''t mean other people can sleep. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. I want to stay here today." After watching the children and the woman fall asleep, she came out and whispered to Fang Zheng. "I have no problem, but what about your side? No need to inform her majesty? " Different from other people, Fang Zheng knew the identity of Corus. Did the princess of a country not go home at night? This is not a small problem. "I''ll contact them through Kiku." "Oh, by the way, I forgot you had that bird." When heard this, Fang also nodded. Of course he knew that his royal highness kept a white hawk named "Chi Gu". It was very human. When he concealed his identity, he contacted him through the royal family. "Then you should have a good rest, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." As he spoke, Fang Zheng nodded to coloss, and then he planned to turn around and leave. However, at this moment, coloss came quickly. "Just a moment, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well? What else can I do for you? " "This..." As she spoke, she took out a handkerchief. "Please allow me to be impolite." When she said that, she raised her hand and wiped Fangzheng''s cheek with a handkerchief. Well, she had drilled a circle of fire, and Fangzheng''s face was also blackened. Fang Zheng didn''t refuse. After all, the princess wiped her face. Where can I find such treatment? And it was someone else who took the initiative. Sorry, I don''t know what to say at this time. Just smile. Well, you see, it''s that simple. "Thank you very much, Mr. Fang Zheng. I was really scared at that time..." Looking back at the situation at that time, she was still scared. She watched the exit blocked by the fire. At that time, she collapsed and felt completely unconscious. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, you have so much strength that you can break the wall and get out? " Recalling the scene at that time, coloss couldn''t help laughing, while Fang Zheng shrugged."It''s OK, mainly because the walls were brittle at that time, so it was easy to break. After all, wooden walls are not the same as concrete. " "Yes Is that so? " Coloss nodded suspiciously, and then she stared at Fangzheng, her cheeks flushed. "However, Mr. Fang Zheng is still very powerful. He dares to break into such a dangerous fire..." "It''s not that dangerous, eh..." It just looks dangerous. It''s no big deal. " "But if it wasn''t for Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m afraid the teachers and the children would have..." "Hiss..." At this time, suddenly, a strange voice came between them. Turning around, Fei didn''t know when she was standing in the distance, holding a bottle of drink, biting the straw and staring at them. "Ah, hold it. I''m sorry." Croston, who was staring at by Fei, blushed and quickly backed away. "Well, well, I went to see the children. Good night, Mr. Fang Zheng, and good night, Miss Fei." With these words in a hurry, Klose directly turns around and runs back to the room, while Fang Zheng helplessly looks at her innocent face and pats her head. "You can do something. Let''s go." Back in the car, founder put away his smile and showed a serious expression. "Well, what''s the matter? Can escape your tracking, the other party should not be a hooligan ruffian Although she is always at the bottom in study, in combat, Fei''s strength is only inferior to Ling''s. she can escape from her hand, which is absolutely not what ordinary hooligans can do. "Military weapons." Fei whispered the report. "The people we''ve met before." "You mean The secret service of the intelligence department? " "Yes." "Hey What''s wrong with these people? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng is completely confused about the situation. Do you have a secret service from the military intelligence department who came to set fire in the orphanage without sleeping in the middle of the night? What''s the promise? Of course, it''s not that there is no such place as aster house, which is an orphanage on the surface, but also a secret place in private. But Maria orphanage is just a simple orphanage. It doesn''t look like it''s hiding any secrets. Then why did the secret service of the intelligence department burn it? Moreover, there is no seven Obsidian Church in charge of the orphanage. The whole orphanage is still a small place. There are only five people in total, one dean and four adopted children. In this case, do you even want to set fire in person? Can''t you hire a hooligan or something? There''s an ambush in the back? Even military weapons? What''s the difference between sending 007 to catch the traitor? When they stole the core parts of Founder before, founder felt that something was wrong. Let''s take a look at it again This secret service is not all mentally retarded, is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 That''s not good!! You know, in order to prepare for the construction of this high-grade villa group, mayor Delmont also made great efforts. Moreover, he got on the line with Duke Kennan, a member of the royal family. The other party said that he was very satisfied with his high-grade villa group. If it was built, the income he would bring would be incalculable. But now Why can''t we clean up such a small orphanage? "Mayor, do you want us to send someone to attack starlight technology again..." "Are you stupid?" Listening to his secretary''s nonsense, the mayor of Delmont wanted to slap him in the face. "That''s Starlight technology!" Although most people don''t have any special idea about what kind of company starlight technology is in the kingdom of liebel, as mayor, Delmont knows that he can unite with Chase central workshop, and you don''t care what he does. Anyway, it''s not his little mayor Lu''an who can afford it. But if you want to let it go, mayor Delmont is a little bit unacceptable. After all, he has invested so much money in the orphanage. If he lost it because of the orphanage, he would not be reconciled. Simply Mayor Delmont''s face turned cold at the thought. One does not do two endlessly, directly the orphanage these annoying imps to do! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 "Mr. Fang Zheng!" When Fang Zheng and Fei leave the hotel again, coloss follows them in a hurry. "Do you know something?" "Well?" "There was something wrong with Mayor Delmont''s appearance just now. Did you know something when you said these words in that situation?" "Oh, you are worthy of your royal highness. Your observation is quite keen." Fang Zheng laughed when he heard her words, while she frowned unhappily. "Please don''t tease me! You don''t think it''s mayor delmond who planned "It''s just a guess." Fang Zheng, of course, is not stupid enough to tell the truth. He just shrugs his shoulders. "According to the information of starlight technology, the mayor recently planned to develop a high-grade villa area in the coastal area, and I put up a lot of money to go in. Well, to be fair, if I set up a villa area specially for the noble and the upper class, I don''t want to have a dirty and shabby orphanage next to me, which will obviously affect the house price Appreciation. " "How..." At this, Croston turned pale, and then she bit her lower lip. "We, can we find guerrillas to solve this problem?" "I''m afraid not. The reason why guerrilla associations can exist is that they do not have the law enforcement power against the current officials, which is why governments allow them to exist. After all, the existence of organizations like the guerrilla association can easily help them block some private criminal activities. " Fang Zheng is not wrong. Governments of all countries are not fools. Although Fang Zheng, from the perspective of rulers, has separated the close ties between the state and the people, on the other hand, the existence of the guerrilla association has also created a vacancy in the law enforcement of a country - the guerrilla Association protects civilians, while the army mainly maintains national stability and public order. In this way, as long as those noble or upper class crimes against civilians are not caught by the guerrillas on the spot, they have no way to take advantage of each other. On the other hand, because this is a crime committed by nobles against civilians, and it is not within the jurisdiction of the army, so for these rulers and nobles, as long as they can get rid of the threat of guerrillas, they can do whatever they want. This is another reason why countries acquiesce in the existence of guerrilla associations. Of course, coloss is not a fool, and Fangzheng''s explanation is very clear. After listening to it, she immediately understands the meaning of the other party. "But What is to be done? " "There''s no way." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "It''s just speculation. Without evidence, we can''t send the current mayor Lu an to prison because of speculation unless we arrest him. But just now, with the mayor''s ability, it''s hard for him to show his feet." "Is there really no way out?" "Not at all." Fang Zheng laughs. "Do you remember what I said just now that starlight technology will send someone to sign a contract with Ms. Theresa tomorrow?" "Well You don''t mean to deceive them, do you "That''s not true, but it''s not good news for the mayor. After all, once the contract is signed, the whole process of rebuilding the orphanage will be left by our starlight technology. No matter how capable Mayor Lu an is, he can''t control our starlight technology''s work on the orphanage''s territory. However, it is not that there is no way to solve this problem. " "What can I do?" "It''s easy." Looking at the way that coloss stares at herself curiously, Fang Zheng smiles a little and gets to the princess''s ear. "As long as the party signing the contract doesn''t exist." Why "If the representative of starlight technology came here tomorrow and found that Ms. Theresa was killed because of an accident or a burglar, what would be the result?" "No, it''s not!" At this moment, coloss was completely nervous. "You mean mayor Delmont, they''ll kill, they''ll kill the teacher?" "What''s so strange about that? If we hadn''t arrived in time last night, Ms. Theresa, they would have all been burned to death?" Hearing this, coloss was also pale. Maybe she didn''t want to think like this before, but now, being reminded by founder, she immediately realized how dangerous the situation was at that time. "So what should we do now?" "In short..." Said here, Fang Zheng looked around. "Get out of here first." Why The black chariot roared away from the village, and then disappeared on the mountain road in a short time, until the chariot was completely out of sight. In the forest outside the village, a soldier in black armor came out of sight, raised his telescope, looked forward carefully, and then turned his head. "Inform others immediately that the target has left Perth area. Everyone is ready. We''ll start operation late at night!" "Yes!" Soon night came again. When the whole village fell into a quiet sleep, several black figures also quietly slipped into the village. "Are we going to set fire?" One of the shadows asked, while the other shook his head. "It''s too conspicuous to encounter fire in succession. It''s easy to attract the attention of the guerrilla Association. This time, what we are going to do is like a thief going into an empty door to steal, and then killing people after being found. Remember, Theresa is the only target. According to the information, she lives in Room 203 on the second floor. Go in and do it. Then evacuate immediately. Don''t make any noise. Do you understand? " "Yes!" Late at night, the door of the hotel had already been locked, but it was difficult for the regular intruders. Soon they pried the door open, then slipped into the hotel and came to the second floor. After all, she was tired all day. In order to sign a contract with the representative of starlight technology tomorrow, she also wanted to raise her spirits, so she went to bed early. The shadow came to teacher Theresa''s bed slowly, then raised the sharp blade in her hand and stabbed down with force! "Pa!" However, at this time, a big hand suddenly grasped the wrist of the shadow man from the depth of the dark shadow. "Invade other people''s houses and wait for the opportunity to murder. Well, the current criminals can''t get away." As he said this, Fang Zheng stepped out of the shadow, and he was surprised to see him. You know, although their secret service troops are not good at frontal combat, they are good at lurking and searching. But just now, before Fang Zheng''s hand, he didn''t feel that there was a person hiding there! "Bang!" At the same time, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from behind. The shadow man turned his head and looked around. Then he saw his other companion knocked down by a girl with short silver hair who appeared from nowhere. "Run away!" The shadows behind also turned and ran quickly. However, when they ran to the door, they found that they were blocked. Coloss stood at the door with a sword in his hand, staring at the shadow in front of him. "I didn''t expect that you would really attack the teacher. You are not as good as animals!" Looking at the shadow people in front of her, she clenched her lips and couldn''t speak. And those shadow people are not good stubbles. Seeing that the situation is not good, one of them quickly takes out a chimney from his arms and throws it toward the ground. "Bang!" Soon, with the sound of explosion, the smoke exploded quickly, obscuring the girl''s sight. "Where to run!" Although facing the smoke, she was not afraid at all. She came forward with a fine sword in her hand, quickly entangled one of the shadows, and then knocked him to the ground without much effort. But the shadow also delayed time. After the smoke dispersed, the remaining two people had disappeared. "Are you all right, coloss?" At this moment, Fang Zheng came down from the second floor, and asked coloss, who shook her head. "Sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng, I let them run away." "It''s OK. We''ve got three prisoners." Fang Zheng sneered at the man in black who fell unconscious in front of coloss, and then he looked out of the window. "The rest Let''s just run. Anyway, they won''t be long At the same time, in the dark forest, the remaining two men in black also ran desperately and quickly returned to the designated place. One of them stretched out his finger and made a bird like cry in his mouth. Soon, a few men in black appeared from the bush. "What''s the matter? What about the others? " "There''s an ambush. We lost three people! They''re under arrest! " "What?" Hearing this, the man at the head frowned. "Why are you so careless? Let''s go! Let''s get out of here at once. Don''t let... " "Pooh Hoo!" However, the man''s words did not finish, because at the same time, a light arrow quietly flew through his head, the man widened his eyes, shook his body a few times, and then fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" "Attack! We''re under attack! " While speaking, two more people were shot through their heads and died completely. Others took advantage of the opportunity to tumble and hide behind the thick trunk."Is it a sniper? Where do you come from? " "I don''t know, we can''t find each other!" "Anyway, get out of here first..." "Shasha..." However, the words did not fall, suddenly, the bushes around the crowd began to shake up, and the man in black suddenly looked nervous and clenched his weapon, aiming at the bushes in front of him. They held their breath and did not dare to move, and the shaking of the bushes around them stopped a moment later. Is it the wind? They exchanged a look of doubt. However, at this time, suddenly, a dark figure appeared from the tree. At the next moment, the sharp and slender tail penetrated one of the men in black''s chest and nailed him to the tree. "Woo The intense pain made the man in black scream. However, before he finished, the whole person was directly pulled into the shade of the tree and disappeared for a moment. "D9, what''s the matter? What happened? Please answer? " There was no response, and there was still silence. But this time, the men in black seemed to find something hidden in the dark shadow. "Damn it, what''s going on? It can''t be Warcraft "Where is such a Warcraft? Let''s get out of here Soon, the other men in black gathered and ran to the outside. No one noticed that when they ran forward, the man in black at the back was always pulled to the ground in silence, and then disappeared into the bushes without even a grunt. Soon, just a moment later, there were still several people in the black army, but now there was only the last one. "It''s just ahead. There''s the airship ahead!" Looking at the flying boat not far away, the man in black suddenly took a breath. He looked back happily, and then his face changed greatly. Behind him, there was no one but the dark forest. The soldiers who had followed him before were long gone. "Woo Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh At this moment, the intense fear completely defeated the man in black in front of him. He screamed and rushed to the airship. At this moment, he didn''t want anything. He just wanted to leave here and this ghost place, the farther the better. He ran as fast as he could up the flight deck and opened the control room door. The next moment, the black shadow came down from the sky and threw him to the ground. "No The scream echoed in the airship, and after a moment there was no sound. "The battle is over." Standing on the hillside not far away, ennea put down her "anger of the stars" and showed an elegant smile. Around her, a few black aliens were staring down at her, making a frightening hiss. "In this way, the task entrusted to me by Mr. Fang Zheng has been successfully completed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 The next day, Fang Zheng and coloss sent the attacker to the police for investigation. However, when they came out, coloss turned pale with anger. "Jane, it''s shameless!" It''s no wonder that coloss would be so angry. Although the three men in black were taken down by them, they refused to say a word. Even when they got to the police force, they insisted that they were going to carry out the secret mission, but they just made a mistake. As for what tasks they are carrying out, the police force has no right to interfere. Not only that, after that, the intelligence department even sent someone to come over and said it was for internal investigation, so they took the three people away!! As general Morgan said before, although the intelligence department nominally belongs to the military department, it is in fact an independent unit like the Royal Guard, and the police force has no power to detain them. "After all, it''s impossible." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "That''s the system. Otherwise, you can say that I''m a princess. Take those people down and behead them!" "How can I do such a thing." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, coloss sighed helplessly, but soon she clenched her fist. "I just can''t stand their actions being forgiven so easily. If they succeed, the teacher will be killed! However, these people even want to get away with a "mistake" "Well, it''s not over yet." Looking at Fei coming to him, Fang Zheng smiles and pats Corus on the shoulder. "Have you got something?" "Yes, from sister ennea." As she said this, Fei handed over a document bag. Then Fang Zheng took it, opened it, looked at it, and narrowed his eyes. "Oh, as expected." "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng "See." Fang Zheng casually put the document in Klose''s hand, the latter was also slightly stunned and took the document. "What''s this?" "A year ago, mayor Delmont went to the Republic to speculate and lost a lot of money Tut Tut, he''s a foreigner who goes to the Republic to speculate. He''ll get a good end. " Harold is a good example. He lost his daughter. "So many losses and debts..." Looking at the file data in her hand, coloss also looks dignified and serious. "130 million Mira?" "It''s not small money for him." For founder, this is only a drop in the bucket. After all, monopoly is more than stealing money. "Well, Chloe, don''t worry about the shrimps. They are just thugs. If we really want to solve this problem once and for all, we have to dig out the root cause. If you want the orphanage to never be threatened again, I have a way. I just need your help. " "My help?" "That''s right." In the face of Klose''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "As a matter of fact, all the information we have so far is inference. If there is no evidence, the police can''t arrest mayor Delmont, right?" "Yes That''s right. " "So, I have an idea..." As she spoke, Fang Zheng leaned up to Corus and whispered something, but Corus was stunned. "Well, but I... " "if you are your highness, this power is always there." "Yes, but But Isn''t that right? " "Will you? If things really go as I said, then it''s just right? On the other hand, if he doesn''t, you don''t have to worry, do you? " "That''s what I said..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, coloss was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''ll try." In the afternoon of that day, founder, Fei and coloss came to Luan and went to the mayor''s residence in Delmont. Then they met mayor Delmont in the reception room. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fang Zheng would come to me. What can I do for you?" At this moment, Delmont is still a gentle appearance. If we only look at his appearance, we can''t see that he is a man who will do this kind of thing with his heart. "It''s just something about Luan''s investment. I want to talk to mayor delmond, but then As he said this, Fang Zheng, sitting on the sofa, looked around at the splendid decorations. "Your house looks great. It''s worth 100 million Milas." "Where, there." When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Dale drew his cheek and replied with a dry smile."It''s just a family property handed down by my ancestors. It can''t be compared with Mr. Fang Zheng''s Starlight technology." "But if you sell this house, it should be able to make up for your loss." With the words of founder, the atmosphere of the whole reception room suddenly changed, and mayor Delmont''s face also changed slightly. "You are..." What do you mean "Since we want to invest in starlight technology, we naturally need to investigate here, and then we accidentally found some interesting things." Fang Zheng leaned back on the sofa with a smile, his hands crossed, looking at his gloomy face and staring at his mayor Delmont. "Mayor Delmont, you went to the Republic a year ago to engage in speculative trade, and then you lost a lot of money. It''s really a pity that you can come back to liebel alive. How do you make up for such a big loss? It''s not a good way to tear down the east wall and make up the west wall, so you hope to build a high-grade villa as soon as possible. However, it''s a pity that everything is good there. There is a noisy orphanage nearby Well, it''s understandable that this is obviously not good for the appreciation of house prices. Maybe people won''t buy the orphanage as soon as they see it. If they don''t buy the house, you won''t be able to earn your money back... " "I, I don''t know what you mean." Mayor Delmont was now wiping the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief. "You mean I told someone to go to the orphanage and set the fire? Who killed you? " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect you to be well informed, mayor. We just handed over the criminal who tried to attack Ms. Theresa to the police this morning, and you got the news?" Do you have any evidence? " "Well?" "If you only come here to slander me, then I won''t receive you. Please leave!" Speaking of this, mayor Delmont also stood up. "You don''t have any evidence at all. It''s just a wild guess!" "So it is." Fang Zheng also stood up. "So I''m just talking about it. After I go back, I''ll ask for an audit of Luan''s budget expenditure, and the deficit of 100 million Milas It should be easy to find out. " "Woo Woo Hoo. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, mayor Delmont''s face was even more rustic. At this time, coloss also stared at him and asked. "Mr. Mayor, why don''t you pay your debts with your own property? One hundred million Mila is indeed a big number, but with the financial resources of the dairmong family, I think it can still be repaid. As Mr. Fang Zheng said, as long as you sell the house, you can pay off the debt, but why do you burn down the orphanage? There are also memories of all of us... " "Shut up!" At this moment, the angry mayor of Delmont couldn''t bear it any longer. He interrupted coloss with a roar. "This house is the pride of the Delmon family, handed down from generation to generation! How can such a shabby hut be confused with this When she heard this, coloss lowered her head. "After all, you only care about yourself. You care about yourself as mayor Luan and the delmons. You don''t care about other people''s thoughts at all. What a Poor man "Hum Hum, hum... " Now mayor Delmont sneered, too. Then he got up and went to the wall. "Now that I''ve reached this point, I don''t care about the consequences. I won''t let you tell me all this!" As he spoke, mayor Delmont reached out and pressed on the wall. Soon, the wall opened and two tall Warcraft appeared. And seeing this, coloss''s face changed a lot. "I can''t believe you raised Warcraft without permission..." "As long as you are all killed, no one will know the truth of this matter! Go ahead and eat them! It''s time to eat! " "Roar --!" With the mayor of Delmont''s order, two huge Warcraft also jumped up and rushed towards founder and others. In the face of the two Warcraft rushing to open their mouths, Fang Zheng just stood there. Then he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Stop." The next moment, mayor Delmont was surprised to see that his two extremely fierce Warcraft suddenly stopped and stood there, motionless. "Sit down." "Ouch." "Turn around." "Ouch, ouch, ouch." "Go, stay in the corner." With Founder''s order, the two Warcraft immediately clamped their tails and ran to the corner of the wall to face the wall."You, what did you do?" Seeing this, mayor Delmont was stunned, while founder laughed. "Nothing. I just know a little bit about animal training." It''s none of your business! The devil believes it!! Looking at Warcraft, which has completely lost its domineering power and is more obedient than the watchdog, mayor Delmont is even more livid. "In that case, I''ll have to use my mace!" As he spoke, mayor Delmont took a walking stick out of his arms. "Time, stop it!" With Mayor Delmont''s voice, the next moment, time stopped. "Body, body can''t move?" Fei showed an expression of surprise, and coloss also changed greatly. "How could that be? Is this the power of ancient relics? " "Hum hum, yes, this is the ancient relic handed down from generation to generation by our delmons!" With a sneer, mayor Delmont took a rifle out of his arms. "I didn''t expect that you could force me to be king..." However, mayor Delmont didn''t finish his words, because at the moment he was surprised to see Fang Zheng tidy up his clothes and stare at him with interest. "That''s it? That''s it? " "You, why can you act? Why? " "Why, the reason is simple." Fang Zheng raised his right hand as he spoke. "Guess what?" As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers again. At the next moment, the power of binding time instantly subsided and began to turn. Then, the walking stick on mayor Delmont''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light. With a loud bang, it completely exploded. "Ah, ah, ah, ah Mayor Delmont, who was hit by the explosion, directly hit the wall. He dropped his gun and rolled with his left hand in his arms. At the same time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Then, a moment later, the door of the reception room opened with a bang. Then, a group of armed soldiers rushed in. "You, you are..." Looking at the strange soldiers in front of him, mayor Delmont looked puzzled. At the same time, one of the heroic women in military uniform came forward. "we are the Royal Guard, the mayor of DELL. You were arrested on the spot for trying to attack and kill your highness." "What? Your highness? " When he heard what the woman said, mayor delmond was stunned. Then he looked at coloss, who was not far away. His mouth suddenly opened. Then Delmon turned his eyes and fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 In this way, mayor Delmont was arrested by the royal guards, and then from his office, the evidence of mayor Delmont''s misappropriation of the municipal budget, his ordering to burn down the orphanage and the killing of President Theresa were also found, and they were punished for several crimes Anyway, he can''t run away. So this is the end of the whole thing. Congratulations, congratulations. However "I always think something''s wrong..." Looking at the mayor of Delmont who was carried away, coloss had a complicated face. "What''s wrong? Isn''t that right? " Founder seems very calm. "You see, Delmon has been arrested and all the evidence has been found. He can''t escape this time What''s the problem? " "But I still think it''s strange... " "You think too much." Fang Zheng patted coloss on the shoulder. "You see, although I asked you to call the royal guards, one of the main tasks of the royal guards is to protect your safety, right? What''s wrong with you coming here to confront delmond and asking the royal guards to protect you in secret? Besides, we didn''t force him to do it. He could have cried out that he had done something wrong and was willing to repent. But he didn''t repent. He also released Warcraft and even used his ancient relics to kill us. It''s true. " "Although it is true, it is true But Coloss still looks weird. "But I still don''t think it''s right." "You are too demanding on yourself. It is also very important to be flexible in the face of developments. Although I can understand your reluctance to use your power to intervene in such disputes, how you want to do it and how you can do it are two different things. Of course, we can withdraw completely. Anyway, the person who attacked Ms. Theresa has been arrested by us. After signing the contract today, starlight technology will take over the reconstruction of the orphanage, which gives Damon ten guts and dare not trouble starlight technology. As long as we all pretend that nothing has happened, it will be over "Not everything in the world is as good as you think. It''s like now, we really can''t get enough clues to prove him through formal channels, but if you don''t want this matter to come to an end in such an obscure way, you have to go astray As for whether this is right, I suggest you go back and consult her majesty. " founder of course understand why Klose entrapment, and not to mention that the spirit of cleanliness, the princess''s Highness has always been very demanding, and has always decided to be a honest and clean princess, so that at the time, he was actually playing the law enforcement under the abetting of founder, so the heart of the rose was not surprised. But that''s all Fang Zheng can say. Let her majesty relieve her of the rest. Of course, if Fang Zheng says it, the reason why this matter has become like this is entirely due to the difference in law enforcement authority between the guerrilla Association and the kingdom. If there is a police organization that has jurisdiction over everything like Fang Zheng''s previous life, then it is entirely possible to start from this matter, investigate and interrogate mayor dalmont, and then directly go through the formal process to solve the whole matter It''s settled. But now? The guerrillas who pursued this incident were not qualified to interrogate and arrest mayor delmond, while the police and army that were qualified to arrest and interrogate mayor delmond were not responsible for civilian affairs. Otherwise, why did Fang Zheng come to such a fishing law enforcement? Maybe I should write a letter to her majesty to talk about this issue. Of course, that''s what I said. But Fang Zheng is also very clear that it''s very difficult to reform, especially in the kingdom of ribel and Cassius Brett, a famous guy, who is working as a guerrilla, has promoted the reputation of the guerrillas among the people. As for the issue of splitting the relationship between the people and the government, I am afraid only a few people will care about it and think about it. Most people do not care at all. In this case, it is very difficult for the kingdom of ribel to find an opportunity to suppress the guerrilla Association. As strong as the Empire of erebonia, they have to resort to covert means to get the guerrilla association to go, the kingdom of ribel I guess it''s even more hopeless. Coloss went back to the palace with the royal guards. She not only wanted to see the interrogation of mayor Delmont, but also planned to go back to sue the intelligence department in front of her grandmother. The other party nearly killed someone, but got away with a mistake, which coloss could not forgive. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, asked coloss to bring a letter to her majesty to talk about the political system of the kingdom from the matter of mayor Delmont. Of course, he knew that a letter would not change anything, but at least he could show his position. Many times, it is very important to make a stand. After that, founder also returned to chase and continued to live a quiet and leisurely life. For him, the current focus is still on the construction of Star Tower and the network construction of Star Entertainment cities all over the world. At present, the network of starlight technology has been set up in ribel, and its business expansion in the Republic and empire is also very smooth. After all, the indoor electronic entertainment hall is really eye-catching. Moreover, at present, only starlight technology has the way to make video game machines with chips in the whole samlia continent, so that other organizations can''t even copy if they want to.If they dare to go back to the Republic and the imperial government for chips to make video games, they will not be slapped by the president and the emperor. Because of this, in the absence of any competitors, the business expansion of starlight technology in various countries is advancing all the way. Not to mention founder''s unique franchise store system, starlight technology will not compete with local forces at all. If they want, starlight technology can give their equipment to them. In order to obtain the exclusive authorization of starlight technology, force organizations and consortia all over the country also take actions one after another Well, it''s a bit of a loss for starlight technology from the business perspective, but for founder, as the God of games, someone pays you to build a game network. This kind of good thing is rare in a hundred years. And you don''t have to worry about management. Now immersed in the spread of the game network, feeling the magic power of the game from all over the world, founder does not know that not far away, there are two guests are approaching. "Wow, just go through this tunnel and we''ll get to chase." Walking in the tunnel of karudia, Estelle waves her stick excitedly. "When we get to chase, we can go to starlight technology headquarters!" "All right, all right, calm down, Estelle." Looking at the impatient girl beside her, Joshua, a young man with black hair beside her, also shook his head with a helpless smile. He lived with Estelle for a long time, and naturally knew that one of Estelle''s hobbies was playing video games, especially the dancing machine, which was Estelle''s favorite. As a matter of fact, while traveling around the kingdom as a quasi guerrilla, Estelle vowed to dominate the dance machine list of all electronic entertainment cities in ribel. Now chase, where they are going, is the headquarters of starlight technology. Naturally, Estelle is more looking forward to and excited about it. "How can you be calm? Mr. Fang Zheng said that there will be new games in starlight technology headquarters. Wuwuwu, I can''t wait..." "It doesn''t matter if you are excited, but don''t forget the task dad entrusted to you." "I can''t forget it." Estelle put her hand in her arms. "I always give the one dad gave us to "Have you lost it?" Looking at Estelle in the same place, a cold sweat, Joshua was also immediately surprised. Before they came to chase, they got a mysterious object sent by their father through the guerrilla Association. They said it was for Dr. R in chase. For them, this thing is very important! "Hey, hey! Here it is. " Looking at Joshua''s nervousness, Estelle put out her hand with a smile and held up a small, dark, strange instrument. "You see, it''s intact!" "Hoo..." It almost scared me to death Looking at Estelle in front of him, Joshua was also in a cold sweat. However, at this time, suddenly, in front of the tunnel came a girl''s voice. "Ha ha ha No, no, hurry up Hearing the sound, they looked up. From the other end of the tunnel, a blonde girl in a red hat and strange clothes was trotting along. And behind her, there were two people. Seeing Joshua and Estelle, the girls also stopped in a hurry. And Joshua also said hello to the three. "Oh, hello." "What''s the matter? How anxious are you? " Looking at the blonde girl with the red hat and windbreaker at the front, Estelle asked curiously. And hearing Estelle''s inquiry, the blonde girl also spoke in a hurry. "Ah, Hello, may I ask Sister, did you come along this tunnel? " "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Hearing Estelle''s reply, the blonde girl was also relieved and asked again. "Well, did you see the lights go out on the way? It''s the light installed on the wall of the tunnel... " This time, Joshua thought about it, and then answered. "Although I haven''t seen a lamp that has gone out, one of the lights across the river doesn''t seem to be very bright." "That''s it!" Hearing Joshua''s reply, the blonde girl suddenly changed her face. "Guo, it''s exactly what I thought. I''m sorry, I have to go now!" As she said this, the blonde girl ran quickly through them and towards the front. "Really, TIDA, what are you running about? I''ve told you all about it. The guiding light won''t run on its own long legs." At this moment, another girl behind the blonde girl also began to complain. She had short purple shoulder length hair, a big ribbon, a white dress, and a black rabbit puppet in her hand. It looks like the eldest lady of a rich merchant. At the moment, the girl with purple hair also complains and follows them. When she passes by, she smiles at Estelle and Joshua, mentions her skirt and salutes them."Thank you, elder brother and elder sister. Then we have to go ahead." Then the purple haired girl ran forward with the blonde girl. Then, another girl with long water blue hair and a black cloak came silently. She was holding a strange shaped staff in her hand and wearing a cat''s ear like decoration on her head. The blue haired girl nodded to them and then followed them. Soon, the three girls disappeared into the tunnel. "They are Chase''s children. They look really interesting, but I don''t know what they are going to do in a hurry." Looking at the back of the three girls, Joshua said. Estelle, on the other hand, looked uneasily at the tunnel. "Woo I''m a little worried. After all, there are many wandering Warcraft in this tunnel. Joshua, shall we run after him and have a look? " "I knew you would say that." Hearing Estelle''s words, Joshua also looked at her with a smile. "Indeed, it''s too dangerous for three little girls to walk in such a place. It''s better to catch up and have a look." "Well, let''s go." At this, Estelle also nodded her head, then they turned around and ran back to the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 Just as Estelle and Joshua ran back to the bridge, they heard a scream not far away. "Ah --!" Not good!! Hearing the scream, they looked at each other and looked at the place where the sound came out. They saw that in front of a dying lamp not far away, there were dozens of Warcraft around, while the little girl with a red hat was standing not far behind, staring at the scene. "There are so many Warcraft gathered. We must drive them away quickly!" As she said this, the red hat girl stretched out her hand and took out a guiding gun from her satchel. She aimed at Warcraft, and then "Bang!" The shell flew out and hit the Warcraft group. The frightened Warcraft immediately stopped and turned to stare at the girl. "Really, what are you doing?" Behind the red hat girl, the girl in the white dress sighed helplessly. "If you want to fight, can''t you fight more accurately?" "I, I just think it''s better to scare them away..." "Then you are really confident..." Just as they were talking, the Warcraft in front of them was gradually approaching them. Not only that, but also at the same time, behind the girls, the ground was suddenly uplifted. Then several Warcraft appeared and surrounded the girls. "No!" Seeing this scene, Esther and Joshua also changed their faces. They didn''t expect that there were so many Warcraft gathered here. Even if they had such a large number of Warcraft, they would be very difficult to deal with. And there are only three little girls there, so it''s more dangerous! "I''m going to help!" Estelle quickly waved the stick in her hand and rushed to the distant Warcraft group. And Joshua, with a sigh, drew out his knives and followed Esther. But even so, they are slow step, at the moment those Warcraft scream, immediately launched an attack on the three girls. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Esther and Joshua were shocked. They were too far away from the girl to arrive. They could only watch the three girls attacked by the demons! Is that all? However, at this time, all of a sudden, originally toward the girls rushed to the devil issued a scream, and then fly back, and then disappeared in the air. "Why?" Seeing this scene, Estelle and Joshua were stunned. At this time, they found that the girl in white dress had a sickle bigger than herself. "Really, what are you doing? Hurry up and kill all these guys." "Roar --!" Seeing that her companion was killed, other Warcraft roared and rushed to the girl in white dress. However, in the face of the attack of these Warcraft, the girl was not in a hurry. She turned over and jumped to the back. At the same time, she nailed the longer part of the sickle on the ground as a bracket and aimed at the Warcraft in front of her. "Bang! Bang! Bang Accompanied by a series of burst gunshots, Warcraft rushed to the girl was penetrated by powerful sniper bullets, and fell to the ground in a scream. But these Warcraft are obviously not stupid. Soon, the ground beside the girl''s feet suddenly rises, and then a Warcraft screams out of it, opens its mouth and bites the girl in the dress. However, the dress girl seemed to have expected this scene. She jumped up along the long handle of the scythe like a kitten. At the same time, she grasped the whip with her right hand and pulled the trigger again. "Bang!" Under the huge impact, the sickle with the girl''s petite body suddenly flew up, and the sharp blade also split the body of Warcraft in two at this moment. At the same time, the demons behind also came around. However, in the face of these fierce demons, the blue haired girl with cat''s ear hair ornaments was not afraid at all. She raised the weapon that looked like a magic wand in her hand. Then, a sharp blade formed by the condensation of light beams emerged from the top, while the girl clenched the light blade of the magic wand with her hands and waved at the Warcraft in front of her. "Shua --!" With the light blade waving by, the swaggering Warcraft was immediately knocked down to the ground and lost its voice. "Wow..." Seeing this scene, Estelle and Joshua were shocked. You should know that these demons are not weak, and even the two quasi guerrillas are hard to deal with such a large number of them. But these little girls seem to be at ease. In the face of the attack of Warcraft, they are not panic at all, and they are just like walking in the courtyard. Not only that, their division of labor is also very clear. The girl in white dress is in charge of avant-garde, the blue haired girl with magic wand is the backbone, and the golden haired girl with red hat is under the protection of the two. She raises the guiding gun to bomb the Warcraft in front of her.And almost before long, those rampant Warcraft was wiped out. "Really, that''s not even a warm-up." After the destruction of Warcraft, the girl in the white dress turned the sickle in her hand, but she didn''t know how to move it, so the sickle disappeared. Then the girl turned her head and looked at Estelle and Joshua, who were not far away. "What''s the matter? Big brother, big sister, what else can I do for you? " "No, it''s nothing." Estelle also shook her head at the girl''s inquiry. "We are guerrillas. Originally, we were worried that you might encounter danger in the tunnel, so we came to see the situation. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful." "As long as it''s OK." Joshua also nodded, and then looked at Estelle. "Then let''s go, Estelle." "Well." "Wait a minute." However, at this time, the girl in white dress suddenly came over. She stood in front of Estelle, looked her up and down carefully, and then showed a lovely smile. "My name is Ling, elder sister. Are you a guerrilla? What do you call it? " "I''m Esther, Esther bright, and this is my brother Joshua. We''re on a tour to become guerrillas." "Sister Estelle..." While reciting Estelle''s name, Ling walked around the girl. She looks bold, with a horsetail like a tentacle, a careless woman Well, she''s the cat number two who sneaked in at the beginning in Fei''s report? What, what''s the matter? " Estelle was a little nervous when she noticed Ling''s scanning eyes, while Ling laughed. "Nothing, big sister. Are you going to chase? Why don''t we take you there? We know chase very well "Well, of course." Facing Ling''s invitation, Estelle didn''t care. She nodded her head carelessly, and then the group walked towards chase. Of course, other girls also introduced themselves. Estelle and Joshua also knew their names. The girl with the red hat and the power gun was named TIDA, while the girl who was always silent and wore cat''s ear hair ornaments was named Teo. The three of them are good friends. They often play together. Today, TIDA found out in the database that one of the flares used a defective component. In order to avoid problems, she rushed to replace it. As her friends, Theo and Ling also came to play together. So they went through the tunnel and came to chase central workshop. Then TEDA took Ling and Theo back to the workshop to deal with other things, and Estelle said goodbye to them with a smile. "Oh, lovely little ones." He waved to the three, and Estelle said with a smile. Only Joshua sighed helplessly. "Estelle, don''t you see?" "Well? What? " "That girl, Ling, has been telling you all the time." Is that right? " "Yes, you almost told them about our mission to chase." "Ah..." At this, Estelle began to laugh with embarrassment. "But it''s nothing. After all, they are just children. They should be just curious." "I don''t think they are ordinary children." Joshua shook his head, but he still remembered the fighting of the three girls just now, especially Ling and TEO. They looked as if they had been through all kinds of battles and had been used to all kinds of battlefields. Not only that, their strength was amazing. Joshua was not even sure whether he could win one-on-one with them. Their strength was obvious It''s better than ordinary guerrillas, and maybe even stronger than the guerrilla named AGAT they met before. Is such a child an ordinary little girl? "Really, Joshua, you just think too much. They''re just children. What bad ideas can children have?" Looking at Joshua''s expression, Estelle patted him on the shoulder with a smile. In Estelle''s opinion, Joshua just thought too much. Anyway, she thought these three girls were cute, frank and interesting. So Esther liked them, too. "Well, let''s go! We''re going to report to the guerrilla Association. " "Well, let''s go to the guerrillas association first." At Esther''s words, Joshua nodded, too. Then they came to the guerrilla Association in chase to report, but "Welcome to the chase guerrilla Association. Please show me your guerrilla accounts and badges.""All right." Estelle nodded at the receptionist''s request, then reached out and felt in her pocket. Ah? What about my hand account? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 "No No No... " Estelle felt all over her body and almost took off her pants, but she still couldn''t find her own guerrilla account. "How could that be? Joshua, have you seen my account "Don''t you keep it in your pocket all the time?" "Yes, but there is nothing in the pocket Woo Did it fall somewhere? " Just as Estelle turns around in a hurry, suddenly the door of the guerrilla association is pushed open. Then a girl pokes her head in and looks at Estelle. "Ah, you are here, sister Estelle." "Ling?" Looking at Ling walking into the guerrilla Association, Estelle was stunned for a moment, while Ling grinned and stretched out her hand and took out a hand account. "This is what you dropped, big sister." "Ah, it''s my guerrilla Seeing the guerrilla account handed by Ling, estelton screamed. Then she took it and quickly opened it for confirmation. "Yes, it''s mine. Thank you, Ling! Thank you so much "You''re welcome, but you''re too careless, sister. You can''t be a guerrilla." Said here, Ling once again a smile, and then she raised the skirt, saluted to the people. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave now, ladies and gentlemen Elder sister, don''t lose the accounts of guerrillas any more? " With these words, Ling turned and left the guerrilla Association, and Estelle was also relieved. "That''s very nice. Fortunately, Ling sent back my guerrilla account. Otherwise, she would be in trouble." "Well, yeah..." Joshua nodded slightly, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t think that Estelle had really lost her guerrilla account. Although she was always careless, she didn''t get to the point where she would throw such important things everywhere. And since Ling brought it back, it means that after they met in the tunnel, Esther''s account disappeared Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to think about it now. "What''s the matter with you, Joshua?" At this moment, Estelle, who had taken back her guerrilla account, finished the registration. Looking at the stunned Joshua, she asked curiously, and Joshua shook his head. "Nothing. Let''s go to Dr. Russell first." For Estelle and Joshua, it was just the most common part of their journey. However, for Ling, this is a very interesting conversation. "That elder sister, as you said, looks silly, and doesn''t even know that her guerrilla accounts are gone!" Smiling sitting in front of the computer, while tapping the keyboard, Ling told the story of today''s experience. "Although the big sister''s figure is not bad, but the reaction is too slow. It''s really stupid." "But even so, you shouldn''t steal from others." Teau on the other side, while verifying the data, sighed helplessly. "If Mr. Fang Zheng knows, he will spank you." "How can I be called a thief? It''s the hand account that fell to me! What''s more, I gave it back to her without causing her any trouble. " Hearing this, elder Ling pouts her mouth in displeasure. "Hoo..." Curled up on the sofa, Fei didn''t mean to join the conversation. She just rolled lazily on the sofa and yawned. Soon, at this time, the unlocking sound sounded, and then founder pushed the door open and came in. "Oh, I''m back. What are you doing?" "Ah, big brother, we are chatting." As she said this, Ling quickly winked at Theo and motioned to her not to talk too much, but Theo shook her head and said nothing. "Chat?" "Yes, today we met your sister Estelle. Oh, she''s really an interesting person. Hehe, hehe..." "So you don''t have a prank." Hearing Ling''s reply, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. The latter turned his head with a guilty heart. "No, I just said hello to her "Really?" "Of course." In order to show her innocence, Ling nodded hard. "I can swear, I never lied, if I lied, I would let Let my database go to hell However, Ling''s voice had just dropped. Suddenly, the whole room was in darkness. At the same time, the computer screen in front of Ling and TEO lost its brightness."What''s the matter?" Looking around at the dim scene like a power failure, Fang Zheng frowned. Then he hurried to the window and looked out. Not far away, the city of chase, which was supposed to be brightly lit, was also dark, with no light at all. Not only that, founder can also feel The guiding force is absorbed!? How could that be? Having spent several years in semria, founder has gained some knowledge of the unique "Daoli Neng" in the world. In fact, there is something very unscientific in this world, that is, the force guide only obeys the first law of thermodynamics, but does not obey the second law at all. That is to say, people can draw out the guiding energy through the guiding device, which can be used to generate light energy and heat energy, and also produce a kind of energy called "guiding energy". This part of guiding energy will slowly condense into the guiding device again after it diffuses into the air. This is because the guiding device on the continent of semria can not only output energy, but also absorb energy, which is basically equal to the perpetual motion machine with infinite cycle. Just because of this, "power failure" is impossible to happen in semria, because the energy conversion here is not transmitted through a certain generating source. On the contrary, almost all the force guides that use the guiding energy themselves are the generators and absorbers of the guiding energy. However, just now, founder can feel that there seems to be an invisible black hole in chase, swallowing and absorbing all the guiding energy around him! After the loss of the guiding force energy, all kinds of guiding devices supported by the guiding force energy will naturally lose their effect and become meaningless garbage. Did Dr. Russell come up with something else? Just when founder was puzzled, suddenly, the mysterious black hole like absorption disappeared, and then the light came on again, and everything returned to normal. Only Ling is still sitting in a chair, looking at the computer screen in front of her, her eyes are blank, just like a ghost doll. She just looked at the screen and murmured to herself, while her fingers beat hopelessly and helplessly on the keyboard, as if she could get back everything she had lost before. "I also Not saved... " "So next time I will swear not to be so cruel. Now I know it''s powerful?" Fang Zheng smiles and touches Ling''s head. Looking at Ling''s complacency, Fang Zheng knows that she must have played a trick on Estelle, but now Well, founder believes that this lesson is profound enough. It''s unforgettable. In fact, when she got up the next day, Ling was still wandering in the hall as if she had been possessed by something. "Ling is so pathetic." Looking at this scene, Anjie can''t help laughing bitterly, while Theo silently cuts a piece of bread. "This is the result of everyday bad behavior." "I want to Start over... " However, Ling turned a deaf ear to their conversation, just staring at the breakfast in front of her. "Ding Dong" -- " just at this moment, the doorbell rang, and then Fei stood up and opened the door. It was TIDA who stood outside. "TIDA?" "Ah, sister Fei Good morning "Well, TIDA, what can I do for you?" At this moment, founder also conveniently put down the newspaper and came over, and TIDA looked at founder, also in front of her eyes. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, good morning." "Good morning, you look good. What''s Dr. Russell up to these days?" "Grandfather, he''s got a strange guiding device recently, and he''s working on it." "Strange guiding device?" Hearing this, founder can not help but think of last night''s "power failure.". "It has nothing to do with the commotion last night." "Ah ha ha ha..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, TIDA blushed with embarrassment and laughed, eh It seems that Fang Zheng knows what''s going on without her answering. "So what are you going to do?" Looking at TIDA carrying a bag, a fully armed look, Fang Zheng is also curious to ask, and TIDA is clever to answer. "Ah, there''s something wrong with the water pump at the hot spring, so I''ll check the situation and repair it." "Hot springs!" Hearing this, Ling, who was just like a ghost, suddenly got a light in front of her eyes. Then she jumped up and grasped Fang Zheng. "Big brother, let''s go to the hot spring!" "Hot spring?" "Yes! enjoy a hot spring! You can forget all your troubles in the hot spring, big brother! Please be sure to take us to the hot spring "All right, all right."Looking at Ling holding her arm and shaking her coquetry, Fang Zheng also nodded. After all, Ling was poor enough. As I have said before, because of the particularity of the world''s power guide, basically, computers don''t turn off. And the program in her previous database was coded for several days I didn''t save them. Well, I''m afraid Ling has the heart to hang now. Take her to the hot spring to relax. "Well, that''s it." Thinking of this, founder also waved his hand. "Everybody pack up, get in the car, let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 PS: at the same time, Tiandao palace. "Ah, idle, idle!! It''s so boring! " Xiao Hei was desperately rolling on the bed, looking bored. "Elijah, what a leisure!" "Well? What are you talking about? Little black... " "Big brother is not here. I don''t feel idle if I don''t take us out! I really want to do things with my big brother. How fun it is "But master has something to do We can only wait for him to come back Looking at black a pair of bored appearance, Elijah is also a burst of speechless. "And don''t we all have our own jobs?" "We don''t have it. We just play and go to school every day. That''s not what Yingling should do at all." Said here, black eyes a bright, then she seemed to think of something, suddenly jumped up, a grasp of Elijah. "By the way, Elia! Take out your ruby wand. " "Why..." Looking at a thief smile like black, Eliya can''t help but get nervous. "What are you going to do? Little black "Go to see big brother! Is your ruby wand a multiple parallel overlapping interference "So?" "Do you remember the one that big brother used Do bosons jump? " "Well Elijah nodded suspiciously, then looked at Xiao Hei. "But what does that have to do with us? That''s the power of time "So Elia, you don''t understand." Xiao Hei waved his hand with a smile. "Listen, the essence of manipulating time and space is the same. You can also, oh, the principle of multiple parallel world interference is essentially the same as that of time hopping. What big brother does is fast forward the time directly, omitting the time consumed from point a to point B, and getting the result directly. It''s the same with multi world interference. With the ruby wand, we can also omit the process and directly reach the result, obtaining the same ability as boson jumping! " So? " "How stupid you are Looking at the eyes at the loss of Elia, black helpless sigh. "Listen, with your magic wand, we can open multiple parallel world interference and directly reach the world where" we are by big brother''s side ". Because big brother is a time dragon and a magician, no matter how many parallel worlds there are, he is the only one that exists. That is to say, we can directly reach his own side! You see, isn''t that easy? " "Yes, is it "Of course, don''t you believe in my knowledge of magic?" "That''s not true, but..." "Oh, you''re always such a pussy." Looking at the indecisive Elijah, Xiao Hei is also angry. "Listen, we are the heroes of big brother, so we should act together with him. And I have a very ominous hunch... " "Well? Is master in trouble? " "That''s not true, but I feel that if I don''t hurry to go to my elder brother''s side, there will be another troublesome enemy..." What are you talking about, black "Believe me, my premonition is always accurate!" "Ah, well So shall we talk to someone else? " "No, if you tell them, they may want to come with you. When the time comes, the competitors No, isn''t the risk increased? " It''s like this Is that right? " Elia blinked suspiciously. "However, it needs a lot of magic. I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve it with our current magic." After all, Yingling need magic. Although they are still connected with Founder''s contract, they are too far away to use such magic. "That''s not easy. Just find a place with powerful spiritual power?" Obviously, listening to Xiao Hei''s answer, she had a premeditation. "But is there such a place in Tiandao palace?" "Hey, hey..." In the face of Elijah''s question, Xiao Hei smiles with pride. "Give it to me!" In this way, Elia left the room under the leadership of Xiao Hei, and then they walked through the street, through the crowd, and then came to "Xingli hall?" Looking at the dark and silent building in front of her, Elijah could not help shaking her legs and stomach, and the whole person was also in a hurry to shrink back. "Hei, you...""Don''t worry, black Katie is not here, no problem!" "Woo..." Looking at the dark blue light shining in front of the star Li hall, Elia swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For the residents of Tiandao palace, Xingli hall is a place that many people can hardly get close to. After all, heikati''s work in Xingli hall is equivalent to that of a political commissar, and this is also equivalent to the general organization of the general office of the government. Therefore, even the little girls around founder seldom come here. Compared with nimfu''s sinapus and Tyria''s cradle garden, Xingli hall is another level no matter from what level. Although Elia was a little afraid, she was half dragged by little black to the hall inside Xingli hall. However, when they pushed the door open and walked into the hall, they saw a small figure kneeling in the middle of the hall, praying to the moon and wearing a white robe. "Oh --" looking at the black Katie in front of him, Xiao Hei also took a breath of cold air. However, just at this time, she stood up silently and turned her head to look at them. "Little, little black..." Staring at by black Katie''s indifferent eyes, eliarden turned pale and pulled little black''s corner, while the latter gave a dry smile. "Ah ha ha, sister heikati, where are you, that..." I''m sorry, Elia and I are in the wrong place Black Katie didn''t make a sound when she heard little black''s reply. She just stared at them silently. After a while, she said. "Come with me." With these words, heikati turned and left, leaving Elia and Hei staring at each other. "What, what?" "Follow..." The two girls hesitated for a moment, followed heikati and walked into the hall. They didn''t have much contact with heikati. Strictly speaking, among the girls around founder, only Tillia had the most contact with heikati, while others had never seen heikati. It''s really because this witch has always lived in seclusion and only talked to other residents every day "Ideological Education" is always praying. She doesn''t even use the Internet to chat with other people, which makes her feel like an invisible person. Otherwise, the building of Xingli hall is too conspicuous in Tiandao palace. Maybe many people will not remember the existence of such a great wizard at all. In this way, under the leadership of heikati, Hei and Elia come to a high platform behind Xingli hall. "Wow, the spiritual power here is so abundant. I feel so comfortable." When she stepped onto the stage, Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up immediately. As a spirit, she could feel the depth of spiritual power. And the spiritual power here With the words Xiao Hei learned from Zhao ling''er, it''s called Dongtianfudi! "Sister heikati, you always have such a good place? How enviable "Little black!" Listen to black again began to talk nonsense, Elia is also a hasty pull, motioned her not to talk in front of black Katie. For Elia, who is soft tempered and timid, heikati makes her feel like the dean of the school Even if she doesn''t do anything, just standing beside her can make her nervous. "Go ahead." However, heikati didn''t answer Xiaohei''s words at all. She just made a gesture, and then stood silently, motionless. "Why?" Hear black Katie''s words, small black Leng for a while, she looked at the front of the high center, and then look at black Katie. "Sister heikati, you mean Can we go to the big brother? " Black Katie nodded silently. "Is that ok?" Elijah asked uneasily, but heikati said nothing. "Thank you, sister heikati!" Although she doesn''t know what heikati is thinking, now that she agrees, Xiaohei will immediately hit the snake with the stick. She knows very well that heikati is one of the three leaders of Tiandao palace. Although she doesn''t show much on weekdays, she can get her recognition, which means that she is not acting in private this time, and she won''t be killed by big brother Brother and others complain. Think of here, black is also quickly pulled Elijah, came to the middle of the high platform. "All right, Elia, get ready to go! You know how to do it! " "Ah, um..." Elijah nodded again, and looked uneasily at black Katie, who was standing nearby. Then she raised her Ruby wand. The next moment, a mysterious magic array unfolds at their feet. "Add imaginary number axis to the fifth speed variable, start reverse preparation, confirm the existence of complex space, searching for the specified target..." Soon, with the chant, the brilliance of the magic circle is more and more shining."The target is locked, the central coordinate point is fixed, the limited dimensional reflection path is formed, and the expansion radius is 5 meters." "Mirror loop, partial inversion, channel activation!" The next moment, everything around began to twist, change, followed by a moment later, accompanied by a flash of red light, only to see on the stage of Elia and black so disappeared. Black Katie is still standing here silently, staring at the front of the high platform, after a moment, she turned away and walked off the high platform again. Everything is silent again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 For TOVA, the internship in starlight technology is a very interesting experience. This is not only because she was with founder, but also because everything she saw in starlight technology was beyond TOVA''s imagination. At the beginning, she thought starlight technology was just a very common Daoli entertainment company, but it was not the case. After in-depth understanding, TOVA found that even a simple "entertainment Daoli device" also had a profound impact Meaning and existence value. Even some of the games that originally seemed to be just used to kill time, let TOVA see the bright spot that can bring change to the whole world. To be honest, now TOVA has begun to seriously think about whether to move to crosberg with her family. After all, she knows something about the internal situation of the Empire. Frankly speaking, TOVA does not want to leave her motherland, but in this case, maybe it''s a good choice to come to liebel. "Well, please sign for these documents, thank you." Taking back the documents, TOVA saluted the staff in front of her, then turned and left. However, when she came to the elevator, suddenly, a voice came from behind. "Hello, that little girl, the girl in front of the elevator." "Why?" TOVA turned her head and saw an old man in a white coat with a strange airplane hairstyle coming not far away. TOVA is no stranger to this old man. Even the imperialists have heard of his name. "Ah, are you calling me? Dr. Russell "Well." Russell went up to TOVA and took a look at the badge on her chest uniform. "You''re from starlight." "Yes, I came to chase Central Workshop today to hand over the transportation and distribution of some parts What can I do for you "I don''t think it''s a big deal." As he spoke, Dr. Russell waved to the back. "It''s mainly them." "Why?" TOVA looked curiously behind Dr. Russell, and saw behind him a lively looking girl with two chestnut ponytails, and a teenager with black hair. But these two people are not like the staff of chase central workshop from the appearance, on the contrary, they are "Well, can you take them to starlight technology headquarters? This little girl has been reading in my ear all day. " "There''s no problem, of course." Hearing Dr. Russell''s inquiry, TOVA quickly smiles. When she heard TOVA''s reply, she saw the girl with chestnut and horsetail clenching her fists and cheering. "Great "Ha ha, just go and relax. It''s really fun there." Dr. Russell didn''t seem to think much of the girl''s behavior. He laughed. "For the exploration of the force guide, it''s almost noon. Come back after lunch Oh, by the way, little girl, is the founder here now? " "Mr. Fang Zheng went out yesterday, but he should be back this morning." "Well, please tell him to come to the central workshop when he comes back. There are some things to discuss with him." "Yes, doctor." Then Dr. Russell quickly turned back to the laboratory, and TOVA gave them a smile. "Follow me, please." In the elevator, both sides also introduced themselves. TOVA also learned that the two young girls were named Joshua and Estelle. They were quasi guerrillas. Before, they came to him because they needed Dr. Russell''s help to investigate some things. After that, Dr. Russell left him as an assistant for a day "It''s said that starlight technology headquarters has many interesting things that are not available in other places. Is that so?" Estelle is obviously interested in starlight technology. She can''t wait to ask in the elevator, and TOVA nods. "Yes, there are many conceptual amusement facilities in starlight technology headquarters. Not only that, it also connects with the amusement parks of Star Technology in the kingdom of liebel and even other countries. Even if they are not in the same city, they can fight each other." In the headquarters, TOVA is mainly responsible for not only the personnel post in the rear, but also the front desk, which is familiar to tourists who come to starlight technology headquarters. "That''s great! I''ve been thinking of a day when I can rush out of ribel and conquer the whole continent of semria. " Hearing this, Estelle was even more elated, while Joshua beside him sighed helplessly. "By the way, since there is Internet connection, then I want to ask, who is the highest ranking dancer on the dancing machine now?" "On the current list, the number one player is the golden sun, with a total of 358900 points. The second is the player''s silver month, with a total of 296800 points. Third place is the player magic bell, a total of 245300 points"So high..." At this, Estelle clenched her hand. "That''s interesting. I''ll beat them and dominate the whole ballroom table!" "Bang!!" At this time, suddenly, a dull sound came from outside the elevator, followed by a faint scream and footsteps. What happened? This sudden change made the three people nervous. At the same time, the elevator also arrived on the first floor. With the "Ding" of the elevator door, thick smoke rushed in. "On fire?" Seeing the hall shrouded in smoke outside, the three were all surprised. "I''ll evacuate the crowd!" At this moment, TOVA also made a decision quickly and said to them. "I''m very sorry. Please wait outside first!" With these words, TOVA rushed out of the elevator in a hurry. Looking at her back, Estelle and Joshua were also stunned. Then Estelle looked at Joshua. "Joshua, I''m worried about Dr. Russell''s safety." "Me too. Let''s go back and have a look." Hearing Estelle''s words, Joshua nodded, and then they took the elevator again and went back to the third floor. However, what they did not expect was "No?" Looking at the empty research room, Estelle was also stunned. "I should have left at the first sight of the fire." Looking at the rotating tool table in front of him, Joshua also made a judgment. "Now, it doesn''t make sense for us to stay here. Let''s go out first Well However, just after they left the research room, Joshua saw something. His face changed. Then he turned quickly and ran into another room. "Wait, Joshua, what''s the matter?" Looking at Joshua''s action, Estelle also followed quickly. She came to the corner and saw Joshua staring at a silver cylinder over there. "What is this?" "It''s a smoker." As he said this, Joshua stretched out his hand. After three or two simple strokes, the smoke generator was turned off, and then the smoke that had covered the whole floor was dispersed. "This is..." "It doesn''t seem to be a fire or an accident..." Looking at the chimney in his hand, Joshua also looked serious. "Let''s go out and find the doctor first!" At this time, at the entrance of the hall on the first floor, TOVA was evacuating the crowd under the heavy smoke. "In this way, almost everyone evacuated, but why didn''t you see Dr. Russell?" Recalling the people who ran out of the building before, TOVA became more and more uneasy. She didn''t think that at Dr. Russell''s age, she could get down by elevator faster than herself. Is he still in the workshop? Would you like to go and have a look? "Ding --!" Just when TOVA hesitated, suddenly another elevator made a sound, and then the door of the elevator opened. Then several people in blue and white royal guards'' clothes came out with a box. "Ah, this is the exit, please come here!" To see someone appear, TOVA also hastened to call again, the other side also saw her, nodded to her, and then carried the box out. "I''m sorry." Although some doubts, but TOVA still stopped these people. "Have you seen Dr. Russell?" "Dr. Russell?" Hearing TOVA''s inquiry, the soldiers were stunned. "No "I think I''ve taken refuge." "Well..." "I''m sorry, we have an urgent task. Can we leave?" At the moment, the soldier at the head asked impatiently, while TOVA nodded and retreated to the side. But just as the soldiers were about to leave the workshop, TOVA suddenly had a question. Where are these soldiers from? I came to chase Central Workshop early in the morning, but I haven''t seen these soldiers? And I haven''t heard from anyone else, and Why don''t they seem to panic at all when there is a fire? Thinking of this, TOVA hurried forward again. "Excuse me..." However, before TOVA''s words were finished, he saw another soldier standing behind her suddenly raise the butt of his gun and smash it at TOVA. "Bang!" With the dull sound of collision, the next moment the girl fell directly on the ground."What are you doing?" "It''s not that this woman is too tired. Hurry up and dawdle again. Those two guerrillas will find us!" When Fang Zheng and others drove back to chase, they first saw the central workshop shrouded in smoke and the restless crowd standing in the square. "What''s the matter?" See here, founder is also in a hurry to get off, and TIDA is the first time out of the door. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng." See founder and TIDA, standing in the square near the maddok workshop chief is also a hurry to speak. "You''re back?" "Well, we''ve just come back What''s the matter? " "I don''t know. Suddenly there was a lot of smoke in the workshop. We don''t know what happened." "Isn''t it on fire?" "No, the fire wasn''t triggered, so it shouldn''t be on fire." "Uncle foreman! Where''s grandfather? " Hearing this, TIDA also asked uneasily, and in the face of TIDA''s inquiry, madok was also stunned. "So it''s true that I didn''t see Dr. Russell It''s like Miss TOVA''s in there, too. " "TOVA''s here, too?" "Yes, she took the initiative to help evacuate the crowd. Thanks to her, she didn''t cause a big accident..." "I''ll go inside and see what''s going on." Without waiting for madok to finish, Fang Zheng turned around and rushed into the workshop. Soon, he found the girl not far from the hall. "TOVA!" Fang Zheng rushed forward, picked up the girl and took her out of the workshop. "Are you all right? TOVA "Woo..." Hearing founder''s call, TOVA opened her eyes vaguely. "Founder Sir "What''s the matter? Are you all right? What''s wrong? " "My head By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng... " Said here, TOVA seems to think of something, a grasp of Founder''s collar. "The soldiers It''s strange... " "Soldier?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes when he heard TOVA. "I see. I''ll investigate. Have a good rest first." With Fang Zheng''s words, a touch of golden light radiated from his hands, shining on TOVA''s back brain. Soon, TOVA''s expression relaxed, and then fell asleep. "What''s the matter? Big brother "That''s sister TOVA? Is she OK At this moment, a few other girls who went to the hot spring with Founder also came. Looking at TOVA who was unconscious in founder''s arms, they were also surprised. "It''s no big deal. Take care of her for me." As Fang Zheng said this, he put TOVA on the chair beside him. Fang Zheng can clearly feel that TOVA didn''t faint because of physical discomfort. On the contrary, when checking her before, Fang Zheng found that TOVA''s back brain had been hit, that is to say, she was attacked. How dare you attack my woman? Thinking of this, founder''s eyes showed a cold light. Whoever you are, you''re dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 After that, Esther and Joshua took down the cigarette pipe in the central workshop, and then the intelligence department came. At this time, Fang Zheng and others were able to figure out the whole story. It is obvious that a group of people set up smoke pipes on each floor of the central workshop while others were not paying attention to them. They forged the false appearance of the fire and forced people to evacuate. Then, in the panic of the crowd, they took Dr. Russell away and swaggered away from the front door disguised as a pro Royal Guard - it was really fun. "Our intelligence department will definitely pursue this matter to the end." Capt. kenona, dressed in a black uniform, made a pledge in front of the workshop chief, while Fang Zheng just stood by and said nothing. It wasn''t until the woman left with her men that the discussion began again. "Now what?" Estelle asked suspiciously, while Joshua frowned. "Since the intelligence department says that they have sealed off the chase area, those people must still be here. After we report to the association, let''s go outside and have a good search." "It doesn''t need to be so much trouble." This time, however, Fang Zheng made a sudden noise and interrupted Joshua''s words. Then he looked at the workshop chief of madok. "Foreman, I''m going to D-1 to turn on Skynet." "Skynet?" Hearing this, everyone was at a loss, and the chief of maddok workshop was stunned. "Sure, come with me." As he said this, the master of Murdoch took the people to the elevator behind his office, picked up the ID card and brushed it. Then the elevator opened. Founder, Esther, Joshua and TIDA took the elevator with the master of Murdoch, and then came to a secret room on the lower floor. "What is this?" Just walked into the room, looking at everything in front of us, everyone was surprised. In this room, there are huge computer screens hanging everywhere on the walls, and the scenes of chase central workshop and the surrounding places are also displayed on them. "This is the latest security surveillance system, Skynet." Murdoch workshop chief also explained to the public. "Jointly developed by starlight technology and central workshop, the main purpose is to monitor the situation inside and around the workshop. With this, we will be able to know where those people have taken the doctor "Is there such a good thing?" Hearing this, everyone else was surprised, even TIDA was no exception. "How come I''ve never heard of it?" "It''s top secret. Only the foreman and I know." Fang Zheng also explained to them, while Estelle looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously. "In that case, when the lieutenant from the intelligence department came just now, you didn''t talk to them?" "Hum." In the face of Estelle''s question, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "People in the intelligence department can believe that sows can go up the tree." As he said this, founder sat in front of the control terminal, picked up the ID card and brushed it. Then the next moment, the video around the screen began to change. "When did it happen?" "An hour and a half ago." After listening to Mr. madok''s words, Fang Zheng knocked on the keyboard a few times, and then quickly saw that the screen in front of the crowd was as big as a wall, and a new picture immediately appeared. In the picture, TOVA is standing in front of the elevator. A moment later, Dr. Russell shows up with Estelle and Joshua. "Ah, that was when Dr. Russell asked Miss TOVA to take us to starlight technology headquarters!" Seeing this, Estelle quickly reached out to point to the screen and cried out, then looked at the screen in front of her curiously. "Woo I don''t know how to say it. I always feel like I''m in it... " Soon, TOVA and the two left in the elevator, and then Dr. Russell returned to the research room with a dark force guide and put it on the workbench. "That''s what we asked Dr. Russell to investigate." Said Joshua. "It has the ability to stop the operation of other guiding devices, so Dr. Russell specially refitted it to drive the worktable by using the internal combustion unit which did not rely on the guiding device for a long time, and planned to investigate the guiding device." "Joshua and I are dead tired." Perhaps it is to recall all that happened yesterday, Estelle also sighed helplessly. But just as Dr. Russell was about to start, suddenly, a thick smoke appeared, and then there were shouts and shouts all around. But Dr. Russell seems to be still, completely oblivious to the chaos. "That''s not good, grandfather."See here, TIDA is also a cold sweat. "Once he''s immersed in research, it''s hard to pull him out again." Then, several people in black appeared in the picture. They knocked Dr. Russell unconscious before he could react, and then put it in a box. Another person also took the black guide on the workbench. Then they dodged the crowd, put on the uniforms of the Royal Guard, and took the elevator from the other side to the first floor. Then people saw TOVA and they said a few words, and then TOVA seemed to notice something, but was directly knocked unconscious by the soldiers behind. "Hum." See here, Fang Zheng picked next eyebrow, cold hum a don''t speak. Then these people left chase central workshop with their suitcases. They avoided the public''s attention and went out of the city "Well? Wait, can you see the scenery outside the city? " Looking at the traces of the people in black on the screen, Estelle was also surprised, while Fang Zheng sneered. "Of course, after the Skynet system is set up, we have installed all the latest photosensitive devices on the public guide lights in the whole chase area, so that they can be used at this time. I''d like to see where these guys can go!" However, it wasn''t long before these people entered the red lotus tower directly, and then "Why don''t you follow in?" "We haven''t set up photosensitive equipment in the tower of red lotus yet Well, it''s a real oversight, but it doesn''t matter. " As he said this, founder hit the keyboard again. Soon, several light spots appeared on the other screen next to him. "What''s this?" "Life sensing device, which can sense the life reaction around and track it." Then, everyone watched the red dots representing life on the tower of red lotus. After a while, other red dots of life suddenly appeared from the other side, contacted with the red dots on this side, and then both sides left at the same time. "What''s going on?" "It''s not the normal speed of human movement, it''s not the guiding car, it''s the airship Well, search the data, find the force energy response! Good Looking at the data on the screen, fangzheng''s mouth tilts slightly. "Lock the energy response of the guiding force and start the omni-directional search!" As he said this, founder took down the keyboard again. Soon, lines of information appeared on the screens around him. Like a waterfall, it flowed down from the top, while others were stunned and speechless. "Drop --!" Finally, with a light sound, a line of information appeared on the screen in front of founder. "DX area?" Looking at the number, Fang Zheng frowned. Then he hit the keyboard again to retrieve the data. Then, a strange scene appeared in front of the public - a steel fortress appeared on the screen. In the upper right corner of the screen, you can see an airship passing through the air and landing in the fortress. See here, maddok workshop chief also showed a surprised expression. "That''s..." Fort Leston? " "Make sure that the data of the guiding force and energy are consistent. That''s right. The thing landed in the fortress, and Dr. Russell was in it." Fang Zheng fast forward the picture again, and then stood up. "All right, let''s go!" "Where to?" "To Leighton''s stronghold, VIP!" "Wait a minute, Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s the headquarters of Wang Guojun!" "No matter what department he is, it''s already a kind of provocation to dare to rob people under Lao Tzu''s eyes. In addition, I hope you can temporarily close the central workshop, chief of Murdoch workshop." "Why?" "With Dr. Russell''s relationship with the Kingdom, do you think it''s normal for them to directly bind him like this?" Hear here, Ma duoke workshop chief Leng for a while, then also immediately reacted to come over. Yes, Dr. Russell is the forerunner of the power guiding technology in the kingdom of liebel. According to the truth, in his status, even if the queen meets him, he should be polite. Moreover, if the Royal Army needs Dr. Russell''s help, it''s entirely possible to ask him. There''s no need to be so secretive as kidnapping. "You mean something''s wrong within the kingdom?" "And it''s probably not a small problem." Fang Zheng obviously realized that something was wrong. At the moment, everyone had returned to the first floor of the workshop. "I understand. I will go to inquire about the situation immediately. On the side of the central workshop, I said that it needs to be closed for maintenance because of the attack." The head of madok workshop is not a fool either. As soon as he turns his head, he understands the problem and nods his head in a hurry. Meanwhile, founder directly walks out of the central workshop and sees his appearance. Several other girls who are waiting for her in front of Founder''s car also rush over."Big brother!" "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you all right?" "I''ve got something." Fang Zheng nodded to Ling, Teo and TOVA, and then looked at TOVA. "Are you all right, TOVA?" "Ah, yes, everything is fine, no big problem." "Good." Fang Zheng smiles when he hears TOVA''s answer. Then he looks at Ling. "Ling, I want you to take everyone back to starlight technology immediately and close the business. That''s to say that our internal system of starlight technology needs to be comprehensively upgraded. At the same time, ask hilmeilia to contact Phyllis and ask her if there is any special situation in Wangdu recently. " "What about you, big brother?" "I have something to go out for." "Well? I''m going too! " "Listen, it''s no joke." Looking at Ling who is going to follow her to get on the bus, Fang Zheng also reaches out his hand and knocks her head. "Besides, I want you to go back not just to send a message, ready to activate the blizzard, ready to stand by." "Do you want to launch Blizzard?" Hearing this, Ling''s eyes lit up. "I see, big brother, leave it to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 Hilmeilia''s action is very fast. On the way to the fortress, Fang Zheng received a report from hilmeilia. However, the content of the report surprised Fang Zheng. "What did you say?" Fang Zheng stepped on the brake and stared at the radio station in front of him in surprise, in which hilmeilia''s voice came. "I''ve got in touch with Phyllis, my Lord. According to Phyllis''s report, not long ago, the intelligence department announced that the Royal Guard was suspected of conspiracy and arrested her. Some members of the Royal Guard escaped, including Lieutenant Julia Schwartz. At present, Wang Du is under martial law Not only founder, but also Estelle, Joshua and TIDA were surprised to hear hilmelia''s report. "Intelligence arrested the Royal Guard? What did her majesty say? " "Her Majesty did not appear." I see Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded slightly. "Keep watching. Report to me immediately if you have any information." "Yes." After giving the order, founder held the steering wheel and squinted at the front. Seeing that founder was still, TIDA was obviously worried. "Brother Fang Zheng, go and save my grandfather!" "Wait a minute, TIDA, there''s something wrong with this." "Why?" "You still remember that on the screen before, we all saw those people changing the clothes of the royal guards and then swaggering out of the central workshop." Well Although I don''t know why Fang Zheng asked this question, Esther and Joshua nodded. "At that time, I had been thinking about one thing. There were so many troops in the kingdom of liebel, why did they pretend to be the Royal Guard? If you don''t want to be found, you can wear the clothes of ordinary soldiers. In this way, we can''t go there if we want to find out in the future "You say that..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, his eyes brightened when he was about to repair Arden. "Is that what they''ve got Dr. Russell for?" "Most likely, they disguised themselves as members of the royal family''s Pro guard, then attacked the central workshop and took Dr. Russell away. Then pour the bucket of dirty water on the royal guards, so that they can achieve their goals. " "But Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you have that net?" At this moment, Estelle, too, began to interject in disbelief. "As long as we save Dr. Russell and show everyone the picture of what kind of net, won''t we be able to give them back their innocence?" "That''s the problem." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Why do you think her Majesty would not comment on this? She herself is not abroad now. She is in the palace. If the intelligence department wants to attack the Royal Guard, will her majesty agree? But her Majesty''s silence is unusual in itself. So I doubt that if we look at the current posture, we can make it Her majesty is under house arrest by the intelligence department. " "Well? Aahh!! Wait a minute, Mr. Fang Zheng. You don''t mean that... " "Coup, nine times out of ten did not run away." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Estelle, Joshua and TIDA were all stunned. They opened their mouths wide and could not speak for a moment. They thought it was some evil organization''s Secret conspiracy. For example, they wanted to capture Dr. Russell to help them carry out some evil plan. But they did not expect that such a thing would develop into such a situation. Coup? In ribel? Estelle just felt like a dream. "You are not joking, Mr. Fang Zheng." "I wish I were joking, but I''ll look at the situation first Dr. Russell will be fine for a while. We need more information Well, you wait here for a moment. " As he said this, Fang Zheng got out of the car. Then he went to an open space and called out the "Mu Gao Zhang Zhi". "Magic mirror, magic mirror, tell me what a man wants MIRRORMIRRORONTHEWALLWHOSTHEFAIRESTOFTHEMALL With the time of a song, founder found out the situation. "The intelligence department kidnaps Princess Claudia and uses her to coerce the queen to abdicate. It''s just an excuse to suppress the Royal Guard. Now even general Morgan is under house arrest at the gate of Haken Well, there''s a lot of trouble. " "Really?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s going out to go to the toilet and coming back to make things clear, people are also quite surprised. "So what should we do now? Mr. Fang Zheng"Not much." While answering Estelle''s question, founder shifted into gear again, ignited and stepped on the accelerator. "Now that we know the essence of the matter, then it''s very simple. Let''s rescue Dr. Russell, then Princess Claudia, and finally her majesty. That''s it!" "Boom --!" With Founder''s voice falling, the dark chariot roared forward like a runaway wild horse, and rushed to the direction of leiston fortress. "Wait, that''s it? The other side controls the army... " "It''s all right. I''m green dragon and white tiger. The old ox is at the waist and the dragon head is at the chest. People block the killing and the Buddha blocks the killing." "What the hell are you talking about!" As the headquarters of the kingdom of liebel, which once flourished in the hundred day war, it is naturally heavily guarded, with steel doors closed, and a long suspension bridge connecting the fortress. At this moment, I saw the dark chariot rushing, and soon, there was a warning sound in the leiston fort. "The vehicle ahead will slow down immediately and stop for inspection! You have invaded the military restricted area. Repeat, you have invaded the military restricted area...! " However, in the face of the warning, Fang Zheng was not afraid. He pressed the thumb of his left hand gently under the steering wheel. The next moment, a beam of light suddenly emerged from the front of the dark chariot and directly bombarded the steel gate of leiston fortress. In the blink of an eye, the three-layer steel gate, which was hard enough to resist the artillery attack, melted like cream. Then the black chariot roared into the fortress and stopped steadily on the training ground. At the same time, hundreds of soldiers rushed over in full gear, raised their weapons and surrounded the dark chariot. Then, a sad looking man in military uniform came out. "Who are you? Why do you want to break into leiston fortress? " In the roar of the man, Fang Zheng opened the door and stepped out of the car. Seeing his bold move, Estelle, Joshua and TIDA were startled. There are hundreds of fully armed soldiers outside!! "Who are you?" "I''m major Sid of Reston fortress. Who are you and why are you trespassing?" "You don''t need to know who I am." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "There''s only one thing I''ve come here to do, to hand over Dr. Russell, who was kidnapped by you." "You, what are you talking about?" When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, major Sid changed a lot. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Somebody, get them!" As he spoke, major Sid waved his hand and soon saw several soldiers coming towards the founder. However, in the face of these soldiers holding weapons, Fang Zheng turned his back on his hands and squinted at them. Then he gave a cold hum. "Hum." It''s just a nasal sound. But Esther''s face changed when they heard the sound in the car. They felt that the sound came from their own heart. They beat hard on their heart, which was hard to say. But the soldiers in front of Founder seemed to be more miserable. Most of them turned their eyes and fell to the ground and fainted. Only a few of them could barely bear the sudden outbreak of Longwei. But even so, they were not much better. "You, who on earth are you?" Major SID, who collapsed on the ground, looked at Fang Zheng with fear. Now his whole body was shaking involuntarily. Looking at Fang Zheng in front of him was like a beast that he could not understand. Even if major Sid tried to get up hard, his body seemed completely out of the major''s control. "Listen, I know that the intelligence department has put Princess Claudia under house arrest and used her as a bargaining chip to blackmail her majesty. That''s why they put on such a clown play." Major Sid trembled when he heard this, while the surrounding soldiers who were not in a coma were in an uproar when they heard this. Most of them didn''t know what had happened, although they also knew that the situation of the fort was very wrong these two days. But unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened! "So I''ll ask you again, where''s Dr. Russell? This is the last time. If you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll have to find it myself. " "Wait, wait a minute." Aware of the killing intention in founder''s eyes, major Sid quickly raised his hand. "I, I''ll take you to Dr. Russell. Don''t attack other soldiers. They just follow orders!" After major Sid said this, he felt the invisible pressure on himself disappear in a moment, and his body, which had not obeyed his command, regained control at this time. "Well, since you say so, lead the way." Come with me Soon, led by major SID, they found Dr. Russell, who had been imprisoned. Fortunately, it seemed that he was not injured at all. "Grandfather --!" Seeing her grandfather, TIDA couldn''t bear it any longer. Crying, she jumped on him and hugged Dr. Russell. Seeing his granddaughter in his arms, Dr. Russell was stunned, and then glared at major Sid. "You are so despicable. It''s not enough to arrest me. Do you want to arrest my granddaughter?" "No, it''s not like that, Grandpa. We''re here to save you!" Hearing Dr. Russell''s words, TIDA also spoke in a hurry. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng came into the room and waved to Dr. Russell. "Oh, doctor, still alive? I''m relieved to see your spirit. " "Founder? What''s going on? " "Well, now the doctor has returned it to you." Major Sid stared at Fang Zheng, still with a sad expression. "But I have to tell you that what happened here will soon be known by the intelligence group, and they have now sealed off all the docks and checkpoints on the pretext of searching the escaped members of the Royal Guard. Not only that, even general Morgan has been put under house arrest by them, and most of the family members of the military generals have been held hostage, so the military can''t move at all now. " "It''s just an intelligence department. It''s really capable." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum when he heard major Sid. "What are you going to do? Mr. Fang Zheng "Strictly speaking, I should bring you back to life and then fight with me to the king''s city, but obviously it''s not a good idea Fortunately, I was ready. " While saying this, founder connected the personal terminal. "Ling, activate the blizzard. Come to Fort leiston." "Well? Ling? Do you hear me "Wait, big brother!" This time, however, what Fang Zheng heard was Ling''s angry voice. "Wait till I get rid of these two invaders!" "Who are the intruders, you fishy cat! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " "Wow, don''t fight, don''t fight Isn''t master ordered? " "No, I have to decide with you today! Watch the move! The nightmare whirls "Hee hee, after all, it''s just a fool. Do you think it can hit me? Traceon Listening to the voice coming from the personal terminal, Fang Zheng twitched his brow. I don''t know if he''s hallucinating. He seems to hear two very familiar voices? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 Due to unexpected events, founder had to change his strategy. First, he sent TIDA and Dr. Russell back to chase central workshop and asked the chief of maddok workshop to deal with the current situation, while he rushed back to starlight technology. When Fang Zheng returned to starlight technology and walked out of the elevator, all he saw was chicken feathers. "Go to hell!" Ling clenched the scythe in her hand and cut down the shadow in front of her. However, the shadow in front of her disappeared in a flash, and then appeared behind her. Two black and white machetes crossed each other, while Ling quickly turned to block the surprise attack, and then shot it with a backhand shot again, but she was easily thrown by the other side. "Stop it all!" Looking at the mess hall, Fang Zheng took a deep breath and roared. Hearing Fang Zheng''s roar, Ling stopped her hand in a hurry, while the shadow jumped to Fang Zheng. "Big brother --!" With the sound of the call, Xiao Hei rushed into Fang Zheng''s arms, shaking his head back and forth like a kitten, rubbing Fang Zheng''s chest back and forth. "Big brother! Big brother! Big brother! Long time no see. I miss you so much "Little black?" Although it had been predicted before, Fang Zheng was surprised to see Xiao Hei appear in front of him. MASTER Now Elia came up timidly and said hello. "Elia? You''re here, too? Is it just the two of you? How did you come to this world? " "Hehe, hehe, hehe, we used Elia''s Ruby wand to interfere with the multi-dimensional parallel world, and then connected the world of" we are by big brother''s side ", and then came here." "I see." Founder of course understand the principle, after hearing the explanation of black, he also can''t help but look at the little girl. "So you came?" "Hehe, hehe, we didn''t come here secretly. Sister heikati allowed us to come here!" How clever Xiao Hei was, she almost immediately brought over heikati''s Shield - besides, she didn''t lie. "Black Katie?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Fang Zheng looks at Elijah, who also nods. "Yes, yes, because it takes a lot of magic to build a multi-dimensional circuit, sister heikati allowed us to use the observatory of Xingli temple..." "That''s what happened..." Compared with Xiao Hei, Fang Zheng trusted Elijah more. He nodded when he heard this. Fang Zheng thought it strange before. Just as Eliya said, it also takes a lot of magic to open dimensional channels from multiple parallel worlds and lock coordinates for transmission. Eliya doesn''t have such power. He even doubts whether Xiaohei is going to make up for other people in Tiandao palace. No wonder Fang Zheng has this idea, because in the past, when playing hand-to-hand combat together, Xiao Hei would attack other girls, and then directly absorb their magic power. After the magic power is absorbed, the girls naturally fall into a paralyzed state, and then Xiao Hei can monopolize Fang Zheng with one person, and let several other people watch but climb Don''t get up The little guy not only can play, but also has a criminal record. "Big brother, who are they?" At this moment, Ling pouts her mouth and stares at this side discontentedly. Not only she, but also Theo, Anjie and ennia show their curiosity. And aware of their eyes, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Hei''s head. "Well, stand up and introduce yourself." "Ah, yes." Compared with Xiao Hei, Elia is obviously more obedient. She looks at others and says. "My name is Elijah, Elijah sfield von einzbellen, and my occupation is That Magic girl, please give me more advice. " "I''m Chloe, Chloe von einzbellen. Just call me Hei. Same as below." "Woo..." Ling looks at Xiao Hei discontentedly and looks at Fang Zheng. "What''s your relationship with big brother?" "Well? This... " "Hee hee, are you curious?" Hearing Ling''s inquiry, Xiao Hei narrowed her eyes with a smile. "The relationship between my elder brother and me is very deep. We can say that we have a community of common destiny and are completely integrated." "What are you talking about?" Looking at Xiao Hei showing a proud expression, Ling suddenly blushed. "No, I''m not ashamed. You''re just a child!""Oh? I just look like a child, but we are much older than you? Am I right? Elia "Ah, um..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s consultation, Elia nodded her head in a complicated way. It can be seen that she didn''t really want to take up the topic. "What? So you''re Obasan pretending to be young? How disgusting " " huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu As he said this, Xiao Hei turned around again, then put his hand around Fang Zheng''s neck and looked at him with a smile. "Big brother, I knew that you would be very depressed if I was not here, so don''t worry. Now I''m here. You can do whatever you want, big brother. It''s OK to do it by hand?" "Wow Looking at the intimate behavior between Xiaohei and Fangzheng, Theoden''s face turned red, and Anjie''s eyes widened in surprise. Ennia was silent with a smile. Ling was looking at it with gnashing teeth, but she couldn''t speak. "There are children here. What are you talking about?" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and knocked on Xiao Hei''s head. "Well, now we have something important. Let''s deal with the immediate problems first." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned to Ling and others, and then said the current situation again. After hearing that there was a coup in the kingdom of liber, the girls were also surprised. "So big brother, what shall we do now?" "since the other side is a hostage, it is okay to save the royal highness of the princess and her majesty. Because the intelligence department has blocked all the checkpoints at present, in order to be able to move at the fastest speed, so I want to start the blizzard "High altitude strike, then rescue? It''s really the old brother''s routine. " "Just use it." Fang Zheng tapped Xiao Hei''s head. "Then..." "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng." Just when Fang Zheng was about to give the order, TOVA came over. "Miss TIDA, Miss Estelle and Mr. Joshua want to see you." "Well? Let them in. " "All right." Soon, TOVA will bring the three people in, and founder is curious to look at them. "What are you doing here? Don''t you want to protect Dr. Russell and the foreman? " "Uncle foreman said that it would be OK to give it to him over there. I hope we can help brother Fang Zheng save the princess and her majesty together." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, TIDA said in a hurry, and Estelle nodded her head. "Yes, I know you are very good, Mr. Fang Zheng, but The more hands, the better? We can also be responsible for bait. " "As for Chase''s side, the chief of maddok''s workshop has contacted Chase''s guerrilla Association branch to entrust protection. There should be no problem." Said Joshua. "All right." Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded. He wanted to save all the hostages, but he didn''t have many people on his side. Esther and Joshua knew each other well. It was good to take them on board. Thinking of this, founder made a decision. "Come with me, everyone get ready." As he said this, founder reached out and pressed the button. Soon, a steel wall not far from the hall slid away, revealing a large elevator illuminated by light. Then, under the leadership of founder, everyone walked into the elevator. Then the elevator starts abruptly and moves forward slowly. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng. Isn''t major Sid saying that all levels are blocked? What''s more, the airport has been banned. How can we get to Wangdu? " Standing on the elevator, Estelle asked curiously, while Joshua answered. "It should be the airship. An enterprise as big as starlight technology has enough funds to build its own airship." "Well, that''s right, but it''s not right either." Hearing this, Ling immediately laughed with pride. "We don''t build such ugly and clumsy things as airships. You''ll know when you see them." "Boom." At the same time, the elevator also stopped, and then the elevator door opened, but in front of everyone''s eyes, there was only a dark space. The white light in the elevator emerged from it, which could only illuminate a small area of the ground in front of us. Then, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and operated it on the keyboard next to him. Soon, with a click, a bright light suddenly appeared, illuminating the space that had been engulfed by darkness. In the face of the sudden light, the girls couldn''t help but close their eyes and put out their hands to block them. After a while, they opened their eyes again and looked ahead.Then, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. "This is...?!" "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Only in the light of the light, a streamlined silver white spacecraft is quietly stopping in the parking garage. It looks like a smooth arc, more like a space shuttle than an airship. In the rear, like the tail of a bird, there are four thrust accelerators arranged respectively. The whole appearance looks like a giant metal bird. It can''t see the steel breath of the samlia airship, but is full of a unique and mysterious charm. "This is the blizzard developed and designed by starlight technology alone. Its main purpose is detection and air strike." Looking at the warship in front of us, founder also gave a brief introduction to others. The overall technology of this blizzard comes from the world of mass effect. Founder referred to the technology of Starlink and torus in that world, improved it, and then built a prototype warship here. "So beautiful It''s totally different from flying boats. " Looking at the warship glowing silver in the light, Estelle murmured to herself, while Joshua was worried. "But it''s driven by the guiding force, right? The other side has got the black strange driver that can absorb the guiding force, in case..." "I understand, but it''s not the same as an airship, it''s not driven by a guiding force." Founder of course knows what Joshua is worried about, which is why he launched blizzard. Blizzard did not use the world''s guiding system, but used the modified device from the ark odsy driver, and the energy supply was provided by element zero. So even if the other side has the thing that can absorb the guiding force, it basically means nothing to blizzard. The Blizzard has a total length of 295 meters and is divided into upper and lower layers. Its main attack means are high-energy laser and UAV network, equipped with Imperial Navy focused medium-sized cluster laser and Lord angel light fast missile launcher, as well as stealth and transition engines. Although this kind of combat effectiveness is lower than that of the blue fleet and the scarlet fleet, it is basically enough in the face of the world. "I know you have a lot to say, but now all of you get on board and get ready to go!" "Yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 Although the appearance of this warship is enough to make people surprised, but after following Fang Zheng into the interior of the spaceship, everything in front of us is even more dazzling for Estelle and others. "Well, is this really an airship?" Looking at the arc-shaped control room, the pure white ceiling and floor, and the console full of some unimaginable sci-fi style, which is completely different from Esther''s memory, make this lively and simple girl feel at a loss, not only her, but also other people. Only Ling and TEO skillfully sat on the console, obviously, they are quite familiar with here. "What a convenient design. I didn''t expect to see this kind of calculus terminal here. And TIDA''s eyes glowed and she couldn''t stop looking around. Although she is also involved in the construction of some starlight technology equipment, it is obvious that this spaceship is not included. "It''s not an airship. It''s a battleship." Ling triumphantly corrected Estelle''s words. Then she put out her hand and knocked on the keyboard. Soon, with Ling''s action, the white walls around her immediately began to turn back like the inner walls of Founder''s dark chariot. In the blink of an eye, they turned into huge and transparent screens, showing all the pictures at an angle of nearly 150 degrees in front of the public. "It''s amazing!" Seeing this, TOVA clenched her fists and stared at the scene. The glittering light bands form a row from the top, shining the soft light in the whole vast rotunda. You can see the outside scene clearly. Then, at the same time, the cold mechanical and electronic sound sounded from everyone''s ears. "Blizzard is ready. The hatch is opening." With the electronic sound, everyone looked at the dark passage in front of them and suddenly lit up a pair of lights. The orange light spots spread along the left and right sides as if they were guiding needles, paving a new track for people. At the end of the track, the big door slowly opened, and the dazzling sunlight came in from the outside, giving people an unprecedented feeling It''s a very good feeling. For founder, Xiaohei and Elia, this scene is very common. But for other people, it''s totally different. Esther and Joshua have also been in airships. They can keenly feel that this thing is totally different from the airship they are in. To put it bluntly, it gives people a greater feeling than the gap between the carriage and the guide car. TIDA stood beside Ling with great interest, staring at her every move. Of course, she would not press anything, but the key design and control system on the spaceship were enough to dazzle her. After all, this is the crystallization of dozens of civilizations and civilizations across the universe. Just a small design may benefit people a lot. As for TOVA, she didn''t think too much. She just clenched her hands and put them in front of her chest. Her eyes were shining. Well, this is a pure tourist. "Big brother, everything is ready." After confirming that all the data are correct, Ling turns her head and looks at Fang Zheng, who is sitting in the commander''s position. At the same time, she frowns slightly - because at the moment, behind Fang Zheng, Elia and Xiao Hei are standing there quietly. They are so skilled, as if they have been used to their position for a long time. Why are you so skilled? It''s me first No, according to the two sword elves, it seems that they came first. Thinking of this, Ling turned her head. "Let''s go." There was no impassioned speech. Fang Zheng just stretched out his hand to the console for a moment. Then the next moment, everyone felt the floor under his feet shaking slightly. Then the silver warship floated slowly, and the bracket used to support the ship was retracted. Then, along with the four jet engines installed on the main wing and flank of the spaceship''s tail Emitting a beautiful blue glow, the next moment the silver white spaceship is like an arrow flying out of the string, flying towards the deep sky in an instant. "Wow At this moment, Estelle was dead, holding the railing beside him and shouting desperately. Although Joshua was calm on the surface, he also grasped Estelle''s hand with a dignified face. "Start IFS stealth system, enter cruise state, altitude 30000 meters." Teau still spoke in her flat voice. "Three minutes to Abel''s departure." "So fast?" Estelle thought she would not be surprised to see so many things, but she was still stunned after hearing teau''s report. "Even the airship is not so fast!" "If you want to go around the continent of semria, you can sit on it for no more than ten minutes. With it, you can go wherever you want, no matter at the end of the sea or on the other side of the continent..."Fang Zheng patted the chair. "But now, let''s get down to business and get ready to fight." "What are we going to do?" "It''s very simple. After arriving at the location, we will first investigate the location of all the hostages, and then throw you down to launch an attack according to their location. The task is very simple. First find the target, then protect the target, then defeat the enemy, and then we will recover all the hostages." "It''s simple, but it''s not small for Abel to leave the palace. How can we determine the position of the hostage?" "Don''t worry. We have our own way." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng nodded to Ling. "Release the dead loop." "Understand, big brother, the stagnant loop has been released." After getting the command, Ling immediately started a command, and then saw a silver ball at the bottom of the spaceship suddenly fall off and quickly fall down. When it reached the top of Abel''s palace, the silver ball only the size of an orange stopped quickly, and then it began to decompose and spread. In the blink of an eye, it changed into a circle formed by layers of rings Star. Then, countless nano machines with the size of only 70 nanometers were released from it, and it didn''t take long to cover the whole Abel palace. Don''t tell me, alesta doesn''t do a lot of business, but it''s the best way to peep at girls taking a bath, going to the bathroom, sleeping and generating electricity at home. Maybe alesta is the same? Otherwise, how did he solve his own needs after hanging upside down in that dilapidated building for so many years? So it''s abnormal to hold Well, it''s understandable, it''s understandable. After all, psychologically, there are always people who twist and turn into voyeurists because they can''t do it. It''s not surprising that alesta is one of them, is he? With the help of the stagnant air return line, Fang Zheng and others quickly located the princess. After all, Fang Zheng knew coloss, and of course recognized her at a glance. Yulia, the personal guard captain, was also among them, but he didn''t know many other people. After all, Fang Zheng is a business tycoon, but he doesn''t have much contact with the high-level nobles, let alone the family members of the high-level army in the kingdom of liber. Unless a compound comes out, who knows these aunts, aunts, aunts, grandmothers and uncles. So looking at the people on the screen, Fang Zheng''s eyes were also big and small, but they whispered together for a long time, but it was Joshua and Estelle who came up with a way - at least those who were under house arrest and dressed in ordinary clothes should be the kidnapped people, while those who were dressed in black were all secret service soldiers. As for the others, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see them. First, save Lieutenant Yulia. She was born in the royal guards. She must know the three aunts and two aunts of these generals and colonels. Let her lead the team to get the others out And then, and then. "So we have two goals." Fang Zheng pointed to the holographic projection map in front of him. , first of all, the main hall where Princess highness is located, I know this place, I will bring a group of people into it, and then the lieutenant of Yulia. Well, this place is a bit troublesome. As you can see, it may be because the guards here are all members of the royal guards, so the defense is very tight, and a lot of people are needed to rush cards. " Said here, founder once again looked at the people, and then made a decision. "My plan is like this. I go to the main hall to rescue the princess first. After all, I know her well, I have met her, and I have a sense of trust. Joshua, Estelle, you and Elijah and Hei go to the side hall to rescue Lieutenant Yulia. TOVA, Anjie and ennea, I need you to stand by on the warship and help arrange after the hostages are recovered. " "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." TOVA nodded, and the other two didn''t speak. That''s why founder asked TOVA and Anjie to come with him. He''s not in the mood to appease the hostages. This kind of thing should be done by TOVA and Anjie, who are full of communication skills. "Ling, Theo, you two stand by at the bridge, ready..." "I''m going too!" Now Ling raised her hand. "Big brother, I''m going with you too!" Just looking at Ling''s indignant stare at Xiao Hei, and the latter''s frowning and grimacing at her, Fang Zheng knew what Ling was thinking. "Well, you go with Joshua and them, Theo. Please take charge of the bridge TIDA is here with you. " "All right." Compared with Ling, Theo seems quite calm. She just nods silently, then turns around and continues to stare at the screen. "Shall we land now? But such a big movement will attract those people''s attentionJoshua was obviously more worried about tactical problems. He knew that the snowstorm was nearly 300 meters long, which could be regarded as a real giant in this era. If they land, they will not be able to see unless they are blind. At that time, they will definitely encounter a very serious counterattack. Although Joshua had seen Fang Zheng make hundreds of armed soldiers surrender in the square with a cold hum at the beginning, this time there were many hostages. Unlike Dr. Russell at that time, he was also worried about "injuring the friendly forces by mistake". "Oh, we don''t have to land. We have a faster way." Hearing Joshua''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughed. "Come with me." Then Fang Zheng took Estelle and Joshua and others to cross the corridor, and then came to a strange In front of the round hatch. Then Fang Zheng opened the hatch and raised his chin to Estelle. "Sit in." "What is this?" Estelle looked at the small space in the metal door with doubts. "Toilet? I''m not going to go to the bathroom now. " "It''s the best way to make sure you get to the battlefield as fast as you can." Fang Zheng laughs again. "Are you ready?" "All right." Looking at this strange place in front of her, Estelle still had some doubts. But when she looked at Elijah, Xiao hei and Ling, they all opened the cabin door next to her, and then sat down in the cabin, she nodded, then went in with her own weapons, and sat down on the seat. Then, the safety bar made of metal was pressed down from the shoulder and Esther was completely locked in it. Next to her, Joshua entered another cabin, and then the door closed. At this time, Esther''s inner foreboding became more and more obvious. "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng, how are we going to get down? " "It''s easy. Drop it." Why "From here, drop your airdrop module directly, just like shooting at the ground how? Is it fast? " "Wait, wait! It seems to be tens of thousands of meters high here! " Hearing this, Estelle''s face turned white. She didn''t quite understand the true meaning of 30000 meters, but she at least knew that she and others were above the clouds now - which was high enough for Estelle''s simple brain!! "Don''t worry, you can''t fall to death. Ordinary people can''t feel the stimulation of jumping from high altitude." "I don''t want to feel it! Let me out "Unfortunately, it''s late. Be careful all the way and have a good time." With Founder''s voice falling, Esther felt herself sinking at the next moment. Then, the incomparable sense of weightlessness quickly captured her. Then, under the action of the roaring jet engine, the airdrop module carrying Esther passed through the sky like a meteor shower and fell directly to the ground. The secret service soldiers guarding the palace didn''t find anything unusual until they heard the whistling sound from the top of their heads. The soldiers looked up in surprise and looked up into the sky. Then they saw several huge metal bodies flash past in front of their eyes, and then fall directly to the gate of the side hall of the palace. "Boom The violent explosion sounded, and the impact made the spy soldiers all around fall to the ground. They watched the huge metal shells not far away, and didn''t know how to respond. Until the metal shell ejected white steam, and then the shell opened, and then a shadow jumped out. "I, I really thought I''d fall to death!" Estelle''s face was white now, and her hand on the stick was shaking. "What? Scared to pee? " At the same time, Xiao Hei also poked his head out from the side, looked at her with a smile and asked. "No!" Hearing little black''s question, estelton jumped up and retorted loudly. "Well, this is not the time to discuss this." Joshua stopped this kind of low-level quarrel in time. Although he was pale, maybe it was because of his character that he was more calm than Estelle. "The secret service soldiers are coming, ready to fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 "Boom!! Boom The sound of explosion and bombardment came from the outside, and when she heard these sounds, coloss in the hall stood up and looked around. Not only she, but also others looked around uneasily, showing a nervous expression. "What happened?" "Did her majesty send someone to save us?" Now there was a lot of discussion, and coloss was silent, staring nervously at the door. Soon, after a moment, the sound of hasty footsteps sounded, and then the door opened. Then the secret service soldiers in black armor rushed out and pointed their guns at the crowd. "You, follow me! Come on "What the hell are you doing?" In the face of the rude behavior of the secret service soldiers, the hostages immediately yelled, and the secret service soldiers didn''t care about the hostages'' protest. They quickly walked through the hall and came to Corus. "Princess Royal, please follow us." "What happened?" Coloss stares at the spy soldier, who, without saying a word, reaches out and grabs him. Just when coloss was going to resist, suddenly, with a loud noise, a dark shadow broke the ceiling, fell from the sky and directly hit the ground not far from coloss. The violent shock wave broke out in an instant, blowing all the spy soldiers around. "Cough, cough..." Well, it''s me who landed safely. " Fang Zheng stood up, patted the dust on his body, and then looked up at the roof that had been smashed through. He didn''t need to sit in the airdrop cabin like other people to get down. For Fang Zheng, it''s a small thing for his body to break through the atmosphere. What''s the trouble? "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Looking at Fangzheng who came down from the sky, Corus was a fool, and Fangzheng waved to Corus with a smile. "Oh, coloss, well It''s the first time I''ve seen you in a dress. It''s quite fresh. It''s more like a princess. " "Ah, ha ha..." Aware of Fang Zheng''s look in her eyes, coloss smiles a little embarrassed, but soon returns to her original appearance. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, why are you here? Is it her majesty that she... " "Oh, her majesty should still be in the royal city at present, because you are taken hostage by the intelligence department, so she has no way to act. That''s why I came to save you. " While saying this, Fang Zheng did not turn his head back and suddenly waved a fist. With the crash sound of "boom", the invisible air condensed into a terrible shock wave, which directly beat the secret service soldiers who rushed in from the door. "After all, it''s beyond my expectation that you should be arrested. You''re so smart. Don''t you think you''ll be cheated by these idiots?" "Woo I made a mistake. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, coloss lowered her head in shame. "In fact, the intelligence department contacted me and said that there was progress in the investigation of the assassination of the teacher. I wanted to see the situation because I was worried about the teacher. But I didn''t expect that the intelligence department had investigated my identity and detained me after I went there Then they took me to the palace Lieutenant Julia tried to save me, but... " "I don''t blame you. Who would have thought that the intelligence department was so brain damaged." Fang Zheng also shook his head. To tell the truth, even he didn''t think that the intelligence department would be so brain damaged. After all, according to reason, the intelligence department has been established for less than a year and has no prestige in the army. Who could have thought that it would suddenly engage in a coup without thinking? Although the princess and members of the military have been taken hostage for the time being, they can''t go on like this. General Morgan, for example, can bear it for a while, but not for a lifetime. When there will be chaos in the kingdom of liebel, what can we do with the rats of the intelligence department? What a bunch of retarded people. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with these people. For example, now Fang Zheng has brought down the secret service soldiers of the intelligence department. Soon, Joshua and his party over there have rescued Lieutenant Yulia and other members of the royal guard who have been imprisoned. They come to the palace hall to meet with the people. Not only that, Fang Zheng also finds that there are two more people, one is Sheila ZAD, who had seen him before at the gate of Haken, and the other one "Why is this retarded here?" Looking at the blonde man in the white windbreaker not far away, Fang Zheng asked. "Because of one thing, this idiot is now working with me." Sherazad also appeared helpless, but still answered founder''s question. "We also investigated the change of the intelligence department. We wanted to see what happened here, but we didn''t expect to see something strange coming from the sky. We thought it was a secret weapon of the intelligence department...""Well, it''s not really a secret weapon." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the hall again. "Let''s go." "To get out of here? Mr. Fang Zheng When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she was a little uneasy. "Things here will soon spread to the royal palace. Now the secret service soldiers who left the palace have been suppressed, and most of the members of the royal family''s guard have been rescued. At this time, we should strike while the iron is hot. When the other party is in chaos and has no way to respond in time, we will rush into the palace to rescue her majesty. At that time, the intelligence department will have nothing to do. " "But if you want to rush into the palace, this number is not enough." Corus was a princess. Naturally she knew what was going on in the palace. Now she shook her head. "We can''t even open the door..." "Oh, it''s not a problem Well, here we are As he said this, Fang Zheng looked up at the sky. Then, under the gaze of the people, the empty sky suddenly began to twist. Then, a huge silver white warship appeared directly on the top of the people''s heads, and slowly landed on the square in front of them. "This, this is..." Looking at the silver warship in front of us, everyone''s face changed greatly. "This is the latest development of starlight technology blizzard, as long as you ride it, you will have directly parachuted to the palace, and you don''t have to care about those details." As he said this, Fang Zheng, with a smile on his face, made a gesture to coloss. "all right, your highness, let''s go on board." Then, under the guidance of founder, all the people got on the ship one after another, and then the warship took off again and quickly disappeared into the sky. TOVA and Anjie were naturally prepared and soon arranged rest rooms for the hostages who had just been rescued. As for coloss and Yulia, they followed Fang Zheng to the bridge. "I didn''t expect that starlight technology could build such a huge warship..." Looking at the bridge full of unimaginable sense of future technology, Lieutenant Yulia was also confused. At first, she thought that the elsayu, the Royal Guard, was the most powerful warship in the kingdom of liebel. However, compared with the blizzard in front of her, Lieutenant Yulia felt that the elsayu was just like a toy. Not to mention that the elsayu is only 42 meters long, while the founder snowstorm is 300 meters long, which is almost the largest air warship in the mainland. "It''s just a destroyer class warship. Its firepower is not strong, but it''s enough for transportation and surprise attack." For founder, this is nothing at all. The warships in the blue fleet are calculated according to the "kilometer". The warships with a length of only 200 meters are similar to the dragoon class destroyers. There is nothing to care about. " " destroyer class It''s just... " Hearing this, Lieutenant Yulia''s face turned pale. In her opinion, this warship with a distance of nearly 300 meters is the strongest warship in this continent. Compared with it, the elsayu of the royal guard is just a gap between the goldfish and the whale. However, listening to Fang Zheng''s tone, such an unimaginable warship is just a destroyer level, is it? So what''s our elsayu? Flies? It didn''t take much time to get to Wangdu, just for the purpose of surprise attack, so Fangzheng ordered the Blizzard to stay in the air, and then let others have a good rest, recover their physical strength, and then move. After all, these people have been imprisoned in the palace, and most of them are not in a good mental state. At this time, they naturally need to have a good rest, and then they can take action. At this time, Esther also complained to sherazad. "Sister Shira, you don''t know that Mr. Fang Zheng actually let us sit in that iron shell, and then he just threw us down! So High! Higher than the clouds!! He just threw us down! I thought I''d be killed! " "But it was very effective. We broke through the enemy''s defense in the shortest time, and then rescued Lieutenant Yulia, didn''t they?" Joshua next to him broke in, and Estelle shook her head desperately. "Anyway, I won''t sit for another time!" Even as lively as Estelle, it seems that this kind of high-altitude jumping is too exciting. "I didn''t expect that there was such a way of fighting." Looking at the scenery outside the side window, Olivier, a blonde man, narrowed his eyes. He always had a cynical smile on his face. Now he became more serious. "In front of this warship, there''s no sense in any wall or defense. It''s easy to put soldiers into the king''s city. If it wants to, it can even directly occupy the whole palace..." "What are you thinking?"At this moment, Sheila Zade also stares at Olivier and asks in a cold voice. The latter is stunned for a moment, and then laughs. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s very pleasant to have the chance to fly in such a beautiful bird in the sea of clouds..." "Dong Dong." Just then there was a knock on the door, then the door opened and TOVA came in. "Please come to the battle command room. We are going to take the next step. Mr. Fang Zheng has something to say." "Why?" Esteleton turned pale when she heard this. "Do you want to do it again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 When Estelle came to the battle command room, Lieutenant Yulia and coloss were standing there with serious faces, staring at the holographic projection in front of them. Through the stagnant loop, they had locked the location of the queen. The next step was how to sneak into the King City and rescue it. Since the princess and lieutenant Yulia are obviously more familiar with the Royal City, Fang Zheng directly gives the command of the scene to them, and he is responsible for making soy sauce himself. "My opinion is to directly break through the direction, enter the palace, then rescue the queen, and then blockade the palace on the spot We need to be divided into three groups, one to control the door, the other to entangle the enemy forces, and the last to rescue the queen Speaking of this, Lieutenant Yulia looks at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, with all due respect, can Blizzard provide air fire cover?" "Er It does, but I don''t recommend it. " "Why?" "Because with the firepower of Blizzard, it will blow up the city of king. I don''t think any of you want to see this happen." Founder side said, one side helplessly spread out his hands. "Don''t look at me like that. After all, the target of Blizzard wasn''t built to fight at this level." What kind of battle are you going to fight? looked at the founder, and make complaints about the tucking of his mouth. One blow is enough to destroy the whole palace? What kind of monster are you going to create?! "Then we have to wait until we land on the platform of the palace, and then..." "Wait, wait a minute!" At last Estelle could not help speaking. "Are you going to throw us down? Can''t we just land on the palace like a normal airship and put us down? " "I''d like to, but it''s a pity..." "What a pity?" "There is no place." At Fang Zheng''s reply, Estelle was completely speechless, and coloss was laughing bitterly. It''s true that the Royal Palace has special space for airships, but Even if you can park a tank in a parking space, you can''t park a Boeing 747, can you? Abel''s palace is just on the outskirts, but ribel''s palace is in the capital. Where can I find such a big place for Blizzard to land? "It''s OK. Don''t you come back alive?" "Bad for the spirit!" Even for Estelle, a girl with thick nerves, the 10000 meter high-altitude fall is more than she can bear. OK! "It''s all right. Once you''re born and then you''re ripe. It''s hard for you to get used to it for the first time, but gradually you get used to it and enjoy it." Huh? What are you talking about? " "Ha ha, guess." Just as Fang Zheng was teasing Estelle, suddenly, Theo said. "Report, there''s something wrong with gransell!" "What?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised, and founder gave the order directly. "Transfer the picture to the screen." "Yes." Soon, the picture turned into a bird''s-eye view of grancel. Then, people were surprised to find that the lights of grancel King City began to go out. Not only that, the darkness is spreading around, and the lights are disappearing. Instead, the capital is shrouded in black night. However, the darkness didn''t stop. It continued to move forward. People could only watch the lights of civilization on the screen extinguish one by one, until the whole kingdom of liber was completely wrapped by darkness. "This is Leading force stop phenomenon Seeing this, Estelle, Joshua and TIDA were shocked. "How?" "How big is the scope?" "Leading force stop phenomenon? What''s going on? " Looking at the three people''s startled appearance, Yulia and coloss here are still at a loss, and founder also quickly explained to them. "To put it simply, a few days ago, Estelle''s father Cassius sent them a mysterious black power guide. After it started, it could absorb the power around it and make other power guides ineffective. They gave it to Dr. Russell for research, but before he knew the situation, he was kidnapped by the secret service disguised as the Royal Guard. They also took the power guide. Now it seems that they kidnapped Dr. Russell easily. The mysterious black power guide is their target. " "We must stop major Richard at once." After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, Klose was also pale."If it goes on like this, it''s not good!" "Then it''s up to you to save the queen. I''ll order the Blizzard to stand by in the air. If the Republic or the empire is dishonest and wants to take advantage of the opportunity, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Please, Mr. Fang Zheng." As Fang Zheng said, the leading force in the kingdom of liber is stagnant and almost collapsed. Although I don''t know how the intelligence department did it, and I don''t know why they did it, now it''s a big crisis for the kingdom of ribel! If we don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, we can''t imagine what kind of situation the whole kingdom of liebel will face! It''s meaningless to occupy the gate control room now because the guiding force has stopped. Without guiding force, the gate can''t be used at all. So Yulia decisively changed her strategy. She, Joshua and Olivier led the team to attack the gate of the palace and lure the secret service soldiers. Sherazad, Estelle and coloss took the opportunity to parachute directly to the balcony of the palace, Then go to her Majesty''s room from there and rescue her. Originally, Yulia hoped to dissuade coloss from staying on the blizzard, so that even if there was something in case, she could at least leave a seed. However, coloss insists on saving her grandmother. In addition, she sends Xiaohei and Elia to help coloss. Because during the previous war, Yulia has seen the power of the two girls, so she finally nods and agrees to coloss''s request. Then, under the leadership of founder, they came to the airdrop module again. "Er Mr. Fang Zheng, is this really safe? " Sitting inside, Yulia still showed an uneasy expression. After all, anyway, it was throwing them down from 30000 meters. Although Estelle and others were in front, it should be no problem according to the truth, but Looking through the window at the sea of clouds illuminated by the moonlight, Lieutenant Yulia''s legs and stomach trembled. This has nothing to do with the military bravery of soldiers. It''s just the instinctive nature of creatures. "Don''t worry, it''s not only safe, but also exciting." Your highness, don''t you really think about it? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Yulia rolled her eyes helplessly, and then looked at coloss, who nodded firmly though she was also pale. "I''m going, Yulia, and I believe Mr. Fang Zheng''s technology will not go wrong!" After that, coloss also stepped into the airdrop cabin, and then she sat on the soft chair, and then the safety bar slowly fell down, which restrained coloss''s body. Then, the heavy door closed, and then coloss felt her airdrop cabin move slightly and slide forward. Then, the lower cabin door opened slowly, and coloss lowered her head. She could even see the bright sea of clouds under the window. Although this is indeed a beautiful picture, but at the moment, at the thought of being put into it, coloss can not help holding the safety bar nervously. "Pooh Boom! " Then, with the sound of jet and explosion, coloss instantly felt a powerful force coming down from the sky, and then her airdrop cabin suddenly fell down toward the sea of clouds like a shell. "Ah ---!!" Even though she had made psychological preparation, she still screamed loudly. She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look outside. She could only feel that gravity had captured her body and the airdrop module, and she fell down quickly towards the ground. It was like falling off a cliff and falling into an endless abyss "At the specified altitude, the first backstepping starts." With the cold electronic sound, then coloss felt a sudden thrust coming from the airdrop module sitting under his buttocks, and then his original descent speed became much slower. This makes the originally nervous coloss subconsciously open her eyes and look around. Through the window, she could see that there were dozens of silver white "eggs" falling with her. Their lower parts opened like petals, and she could see the blue flame from them. "So beautiful..." Looking at the scene in front of her, she could not help murmuring to herself that it was the first time for her to watch the high-altitude night scene in this situation. For her, the beautiful scene was enough to make her aftertaste endless. Unfortunately, before she had time to look more, the airdrop module she was in had already plunged into the sea of clouds. For a moment, there was only pure white outside the window. However, a moment later, when she got out of the sea of clouds again, it was dark outside the window. Only in the moonlight, she could see some outlines and tracks vaguely. "I didn''t expect it to be like this, gransell." Looking at the dark, as if the dead cemetery of the King City, coloss tightly grasped her fist. It was the first time for her to see such a King City shrouded in darkness without any anger. It felt as if the whole kingdom of ribel had been destroyed.I will never let this country become like this! Thinking of this, coloss clenched her hands. At the same time, several flashing light spots passed from afar. Coloss heard Fang Zheng say that those light spots were the symbols of the airdrop module. According to Yulia''s plan, she would first land in the courtyard with a large army to attract the attention of the secret service soldiers from the main gate. Therefore, the first airdrop module would be faster, while the airdrop module where coloss was located would take an hour It''s a short time. We''ll land after that. Soon, coloss saw dozens of light spots falling in the darkness, and then the little ones appeared like firelight. Obviously, the movement brought by the landing of the airdrop module and the appearance of the royal guard alerted the soldiers of the secret service, and the two sides immediately became a group. At this time, the cold electronic sound sounded again. "Start the second ignition, speed up preparation." Soon, the airdrop module speeded up again, while coloss watched the familiar royal city getting closer, closer, closer, and closer, and then "Boom Although at the last moment, the airdrop module slowed down and pushed back in time, it still hit the roof of the palace. For coloss, the impact she received was not as serious as she thought. She just felt as if she had a sudden jump, and then the safety bar was released immediately. At the same time, the cabin door was opened, and the fresh and cold air rushed towards her face, which made her brain, which had been confused by the impact, awake. Then coloss quickly stood up and took up arms to walk out We''ve got the airdrop module. Not far away, Estelle stumbled out. "Woo I really don''t want to sit a third time. " "It looks dangerous, but it''s really convenient." Although sherazad tried to keep calm, her trembling legs said it all. "But This palace is really miserable. " After all, the airdrop module is not a light thing. Now it''s smashing directly from the sky, and it''s also smashing the roof of the palace in a mess. "This is not the time to talk about it. We must save her majesty quickly!" Without any nonsense, coloss rushed into the palace, and the others followed. Because of Yulia''s bait tactics, almost all the secret service soldiers went to fight at the main entrance. They didn''t expect that someone could invade from the rooftop. So the group came to the Queen''s room almost without any obstacles. Then they saw the queen standing on the balcony with her back to her. "Grandma, are you ok?" Looking at her grandmother, coloss asked in a hurry, and Estelle yelled. "We have come to save you, your majesty!" Hearing their call, the queen turned her head and looked at the girls in front of her with a complicated look. However, at this time, suddenly a voice sounded. "It''s finally here. I''ve been waiting impatiently." With this sound, a man with a black mask came out of the darkness and came to the queen. "Lieutenant Lorens?" Looking at the man in front of her, coloss was surprised. "Why are you here?" "Because my mission is to protect her majesty, it''s not surprising that I''m here." On hearing coloss''s inquiry, Lieutenant Lorens smiles, while sherazad looks dignified. "Why, this man I have such a strong sense of oppression on my body... " "No matter what you say, we have five people here!" Estelle also clenched the stick in her hand and glared at Lt. Lorens. "Ha ha ha It''s very courageous. " Lieutenant Lorens laughed at Estelle''s words. "The daughter of Cassius, the S-class guerrilla." "Ah?" Hearing this, estelton was stunned, and Sheila Zade''s face changed greatly. "Even the teacher level that has never been announced to the outside world is known..." "Ha ha, I know your business very well. Level C, Shiraz Harvey, nicknamed silver flash, seems to be upgrading to level B in the near future? " "Yes, I''m sorry." At the moment, coloss also said. "Will you please give me your grandmother back? If you are only employed by the colonel, there is no need to fight any more now? " However, in the face of Corus'' request, Lieutenant Lorens shook his head slightly. "What drives the world is not what the eyes can see. It''s just like the wheel disk only observing the crystallization circuit can''t know the movement of the gear Listen, Princess ClaudiaSpeaking of this, Lieutenant Lorens stares at coloss, who trembles. "The so-called state is like a huge and complex force guide. People are in it as if they are in the crystallization circuit of power. Organization and system are the gears to mobilize power, and the land that wraps them together is the framework of the force guide. It''s just that if you can''t master it, you''re not qualified to be the queen of a nation. " Coloston was surprised to hear what lieutenant Lorens said, and just then a dull sigh sounded. "Ha Why do these boring villains always like to talk nonsense that they think is very reasonable? " Xiao Hei came out and squinted at Lt. Lorens. "Big brother is right. The more such a person is, the more he likes to study things that he doesn''t even know, and then he feels as if he has gained the truth. At the end of the day, you haven''t been a king, have you? It''s too much for you to publish such a thing here at will - anyway, you don''t intend to release the queen, do you "Even so What can you do? " "Why do you ask?" Facing the inquiry of lieutenant Lorens, Xiao Hei smiles. At the same time, her figure suddenly disappeared like smoke. "Straight back, of course!" With the voice of Xiao Hei appearing again, her whole body suddenly appeared behind lieutenant Lorens. Then the black-and-white blades in Xiao Hei''s hands seemed to wave out like lightning, and she cut down on lieutenant Lorens. "Drink!" Second lieutenant Lorens didn''t react too slowly. Almost at the same time, he turned quickly and cut off the sword at Xiao Hei. Black and white daggers and long swords crisscross and collide with each other. Second lieutenant Lorens, on the other hand, flashed and kicked out little black. However, Xiaohei is not easy to be provoked. When Lorens kicks out, she suddenly falls to the ground, kicks Lorens with a sweeping kick, forcing her to jump away. At the same time, Xiao Hei waved his hands forward, and two spinning daggers directly followed Lorens''s retreating track to catch up with him. "It''s a little interesting!" Looking at the spinning dagger, Lieutenant Lorens waved it and beat it away. However, at this time, he saw the white haired girl standing in the same place. She did not know when she had a dark long bow in her hand. She raised the long bow, aimed at herself, and stretched out her right hand, the golden arrow, which appeared out of the air and fell on the girl''s fingertips. Then, the girl bent her bow and took an arrow! "Boom!" At the moment of hitting lieutenant Lorens, the golden arrow burst suddenly, and the huge shock wave even broke through the surrounding walls, and even the ground began to shake. A moment later, everything returned to silence. "Deceiving..." "It''s amazing..." Looking at Xiao Hei standing in the same place, putting down the long black bow with a proud smile, shirazad and Estelle are dumb together. Although they have seen Xiao Hei''s fight, they still think that this girl is not particularly strong. However, it was only in those moments that they found that this lively and interesting looking girl''s skill was totally beyond their imagination. I''m afraid even Mr. Cassius is just like this "Wow." When everyone was surprised, suddenly the ruins of the explosion scattered and rolled, and then the disheartened lieutenant Lorens stood up from the lieutenant. "I didn''t expect you to have such strength." At this moment, the black helmet covering the face of lieutenant Lorens was completely broken, revealing the inner face. It was a young man with pale golden hair. He looked at little black with an interesting face. "I''m bored. I didn''t expect you to be so careless." In contrast, Xiao Hei yawned. "I finally understand why the elder brother didn''t personally brush the favor, but let me and Elia come. Just like you, the elder brother can hit ten with one finger Ah... " Said here, black to Esther and others made a gesture. "You take the queen first. Elijah and I will deal with this guy." "All right." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Estelle, coloss and others also quickly lean over and try to leave with the queen. However, at this time, the queen is looking at lieutenant Lorens. "Wait a minute, your eyes..." Why is there such a deep color? I''m still so young, but I feel like I''ve experienced great suffering... " At the Queen''s inquiry, Lieutenant Lorens was silent for a moment. "Queen, you have no right to pity me. I don''t think you are unfamiliar with the name "Hamel." "Hamel..." Queen Alicia''s face changed when she heard the name."Do you mean..." "Granny, what nonsense do you have with such people?" However, black is not angry directly interrupted the two people''s communication. "I''ve seen this kind of person a lot with Elia. When I was a child, I suffered a lot and felt that the world was miserable. Then I wanted to do something on my own? His tragedy is his misfortune, but he uses it as an excuse and reason to make trouble, or even to attack other innocent civilians. That''s another matter... " As he spoke, little black raised his black and white blades again and pointed to lieutenant Lorens. "People like you, Elia and I have seen a lot with big brother. To tell you the truth, we don''t care how much you have suffered before. Since you have decided to impose everything you have suffered on others, then you have nothing to pity..." "Ha ha, that''s right." Hearing what little black said, Lieutenant Lorens also laughed and raised his sword. "As you said, maybe what I have done is not worthy of pity, then..." "Let''s talk with strength!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 "Boom!! Boom, boom, boom When Estelle and others left the balcony with the queen in a hurry, there was a thundering sound from behind. Even the floor was shaking, and countless dust fell from the ceiling, and there was chaos all around. "Why are you fighting so hard over there?" Estelle looked back with a lingering fear, but she could only see the light and shadow of the sword that flashed from time to time. In the dark, the cold light crisscrossed with each other, forming a ball, and the pink beam flew from all directions from time to time, which made people feel like they were on the battlefield. "Those three people are not easy to get into. Let''s get out of here!" Compared with Klose and Estelle, shirazad can better understand how dangerous the war situation is. The man named second lieutenant Lorens is unfathomable, and I''m afraid he''s almost as good as teacher Cassius. The two girls named Elia and Xiao Hei are not inferior to each other. If these three people really want to fight with all their strength now, they will have to fight with their strength, It''s definitely not something you can get involved in - if you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid it''s too late! However, shirazad''s voice just fell, as if to verify her words. In the dark, a bright red sword burst out and fell. At the same time, the golden sword light shining on the other side rushed up into the sky and directly met him. The two sides collided, and then the bright red sword disappeared, and the golden sword light also deviated from the track, and swept across the hall. "Boom --!" At the next moment, the roof of the main hall of the palace was swept away like a tornado and turned into rubble. Let''s go! " Shirazad ordered, with the queen and Estelle and coloss is scurrying, hastily left this has been swept by natural disasters battlefield. And at the moment, on the snowstorm, Fang Zheng was looking at the scene below, also with a black face. Shit, I want your help, not to demolish the house! That''s good. I''ve been rescued. As a result, you demolished the palace? What the hell is this? It''s over. I''m going to pay for it Forget it. It''s good to be rescued safely. However, just as founder was quietly comforting himself in his heart, suddenly, he saw once again that the dark night sky became bright. Then, the dazzling golden light rose into the sky, and the light column that condensed the glory of countless heroes was raised high and then forced to fall. EX calibur I depend on... " Fangzheng was speechless when he saw the beam of light coming out from the balcony of the palace and sweeping the whole varelia lake. The wind is roaring. The earth is shaking. When sherazad and her majesty leave the palace, she feels as if the wind is raging behind her and the earth is breaking. She turned her head, only to see the dazzling golden beam of light directly filled the whole line of vision, after a moment, suddenly everything returned to calm. "Miss Sheila, what''s going on?" At this moment, Lieutenant Yulia, who had completely suppressed the secret service, also came and asked in a loud voice, although she was very happy that her Majesty was rescued, who knows what this is? "Er Over there are lieutenant Lorens, Miss Black and miss Elijah of the secret service fighting... " So why is it like this? " Looking at the palace, which is just like the palace after the hurricane, Lieutenant Yulia is still at a loss, while sherazad opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t know why she was like this!! Sherazad is very powerful, but her strength As Lieutenant Lorens said, it''s the level of a B-class guerrilla. She couldn''t understand what it would be like when Cassius, a swordsman, was fully open, because in the face of an enemy like her, the swordsman would not do his best. Unless they meet a match. But that''s not the area sherazad can experience. Just when sherazzad was staring and didn''t know how to organize the language, suddenly there was a crash not far away, and then two small figures emerged from it. "Really, Xiao Hei, didn''t I ask you not to be so impulsive? That''s good. I''ll take care of you when I go back! " "What can I do? Who can call that Lorens the eldest son? He''s the second son. He''s still putting on airs in front of me and saying," your quality is very good, but you still don''t understand the true meaning of power... " Hey, if the big brother didn''t want me to catch him alive, I would smash his dog brain! I can''t beat him. What''s the matter? " While complaining, Xiao Hei jumps twice and thrice on the ruins, and then comes to the side of shirazad and his party. Meanwhile, Elia falls from the sky and laughs at the crowd with embarrassment."Yes, I''m sorry for the trouble..." Hearing Elia''s words, everyone looked at the ruins of the royal city for a moment and didn''t know how to pick it up Finally, Sheila ZAD coughed and looked at Xiao Hei. "Miss Black, that What about Lieutenant Lorens? " "I don''t know. It''s mostly a run." When it comes to this, little Haydn also looks depressed. "But don''t worry, just what he suffered just now, if he didn''t die, he would lose half his life." "Well..." Shirazad nodded blankly and looked at her majesty and coloss again She can''t take care of it. You two should take care of it. "Thank you, Miss Black." Ginger is still old and spicy, and rose doesn''t know what to say. Instead, the Queen appears. "Although the prisoner who kidnapped me ran away, if it wasn''t for Miss hei and miss Elia''s help, I couldn''t see my granddaughter again safely But now, we have more important issues. " Speaking of this, the queen looked serious and gazed at the crowd. "In fact, just before your arrival, Colonel Richard entered the Royal underground forbidden area. I don''t know what he did in it, but it is obvious that it should be related to the current leading force stop incident, so I hope you can stop Richard from going to school and end it completely." When they heard this, they all nodded in a hurry. They all knew that her majesty meant to change the topic, so they cooperated one after another. After all, the palace had been like this "I see. Leave it to me." And at this time, Xiao Hei raised his hand again. "This time, I promise I''ll bring out the Richard. There won''t be any more problems!" "Er..." Looking at Xiaohei in high spirits, everyone wiped a cold sweat in their heart. Although what Xiao Hei said is really reasonable, and the situation of Daoli stop phenomenon is unclear, no one knows what''s going on below. It''s a good thing to have such strong companions as Xiao hei and Elia. But the problem is Underground is not on the ground after all! You can repair the palace even if you break it on the ground. You have to go underground and do it again Then the whole king is going to move his capital. "Er Miss Black, aren''t you tired? " She asked timidly, and the latter shook her head. "I''m not tired at all. I haven''t had a fight with that Lorens! Don''t worry, I''ll do it as fast as I can This is not enough? Just when the crowd didn''t know how to answer for a moment, suddenly a voice rang out. "Looks like I''m late?" With this sound, I saw a middle-aged man with brown hair, with a moustache and a long stick, appeared in the crowd, and everyone was surprised to see him. Estelle stares at him and screams. "Daddy!" "Teacher?" "Mr. Cassius!" Yes, it was Cassius Brett, Estelle''s father and one of the four S-class guerrillas on the mainland, who appeared in front of the public at this time! "Cassius, just come." Her Majesty was also relieved to see Cassius appear. Frankly speaking, she did start to think about moving the capital just now. "Yes, after learning about the situation here, I came back in a hurry. Now it seems that everything is going well?" "It''s not over yet, Cassius." At this moment, the queen also quickly entered her own role. "Colonel Richard has entered the underground restricted area and launched this guiding stop phenomenon. We need your help to stop his behavior." "Of course, your majesty." In the face of her Majesty''s request, Cassius also nodded. "Please give it to me." Cassius, after all, is famous in ribel. Naturally, we will not have any more opinions if he leads the team. Soon Cassius, with Joshua, Estelle and other individuals, rushed into the sealed Royal underground. Others stayed on the ground to help the queen rectify the order of the capital. After all, there were many things happened to grancel these days. First, the intelligence department imprisoned the queen and imposed a comprehensive martial law. Then, the stop of the guiding force led to a total "power failure" in the whole Liber area. Then, there was an airborne raid. Finally, black and Lorens took down half of the palace At the moment, the residents of grancel were so scared that they didn''t know what had happened. In order to prevent bandits from taking advantage of the fire or something, the queen also took coloss to contact the police force who came to the palace, and then ordered them to maintain order and wait for the end of everything.As for Xiao hei and Elia, although Xiao Hei was eager to help, he was directly held down by Fang Zheng, which was a relief for everyone. And founder was relieved. I can afford to pay for a palace, but it''s a different matter for a king www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 As it turns out, Cassius really deserves his reputation. He was "not very honored" in the early morning "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing I want to ask you, Mr. Fang Zheng, you Do you have a lover? " "Why?" Hearing queen Alicia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, while coloss blushed and lowered her head. At the same time, Xiao Hei said with a smile. "Of course, my elder brother has many lovers." "You''re the only one who talks." Fang Zheng slaps Xiao Hei on the head and interrupts her, while queen Alicia looks at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Yes? Mr. Fang Zheng "Yes, as Xiao Hei said, I already have a lover Do you have any questions? " "No, I''m just asking." Queen Alicia soon regained her composure. "After all, it''s not surprising that Mr. Fang Zheng is so young and promising that he has a lover Am I right? Coloss "Ah Yes, yes. " When she heard queen Alicia''s question, coloss nodded slightly, but this time her expression was a little lost and very gloomy. In this regard, founder can only act as I didn''t see anything. Soon, the interim meeting was over. After all, there are still a lot of things to do. Since queen Alicia doesn''t seek compensation, Fang Zheng will go straight away Of course, he didn''t forget to take the troublemaker. "Hey, how are you? Big brother, I''ll take the call. " Back on the spaceship, Xiaohei looks at Fangzheng with complacency, while the latter touches her little head. "Well done. It''s no waste. I''ll take you there." "Big brother, I''ve seen too much of this routine with you. It''s just that I''m jealous of your people or skills, and then I want to get married Isn''t it just another ufemia? " Speaking of this, Xiao Hei winked at Fang Zheng. "How?" "It''s great. It didn''t hurt you in vain." In the face of Xiao Hei''s words, Fang Zheng gave a thumbs up. It should be said that Xiao Hei really deserves to be the most intimate person in the temple of heaven. In fact, Fang Zheng took Xiao Hei to the past, obviously to apologize, and secretly to prevent such things. After all, if the queen asks you to find someone, and you refuse yourself, the other person will lose face, but Xiao Hei is different. As the saying goes, there is no taboo in childhood. So let Xiaohei directly say that he has a girlfriend, and naturally he will give up. After all, there is only one princess in this country, and queen Alicia has appointed her. It is impossible for her to be a concubine for others. "So should I be rewarded?" "I want to punish you. I want you to help, not to tear down the house! You don''t care about anything? Do you belong to husky? " As he said this, Fang Zheng grasped Xiao Hei''s ear. "Come here for me!" Then he pulled little black to the next room and closed the door. After a while, Ling on the other side of the corridor poked out her head and looked towards her. Then she came quietly and put her ear on the crack of the door. Soon, Ling heard the intermittent sound coming from inside. "Ah Big brother, I can''t do that over there... " "Don''t be so wordy. Don''t you like it?" With Founder''s voice, there was a "Pa Pa Pa" sound and Xiao Hei''s painful cry. "No, big brother, help me. Let me go. Woo Ah, so hard... " "It''s a punishment. You''re going to take it! Don''t move "No, it''s really no good over there, ah No, it''s going to be broken. It''s going to be broken. I don''t know anything anymore. Ah, ah Hearing this, Ling nodded with satisfaction, then left the crack of the door and went back to the control room with a bad smile. "Hahaha, Theo, that idiot is in trouble." "What''s the matter? Ling Hearing Ling''s words, Theo turns around and looks at her suspiciously, while the latter raises her head. "Haha, haha, Xiaohei is in trouble. Now my elder brother is punishing her for spanking. I can hear the sound of" Pa Pa Pa "and the cry of that fool. Hum! She deserves it. Who told her not to listen! All right, spanking! " "Well? "Ah, ah, ah!" However, hearing Ling''s words, Teo didn''t respond. Instead, Elia, who was sitting beside in a daze, called and jumped up. "Really, really?" "Of course, I can hear it clearly. She cried and screamed over there, and asked the elder brother to stop. Then the elder brother beat her hard, and he didn''t mean to be merciful at all. ""Yeah, yeah..." Looking at the jubilant Ling, eliyatong sat back with a red face and turned to look out of the window. "Well, yes Xiao Hei is so naughty that he should be punished... " Then, she looked at the scenery outside the window and whispered to herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 For Fang Zheng, the coup launched by the intelligence department has come to an end. Although there is something hidden behind it, it''s none of his business. Let Cassius go. So after a few days, after confirming that everything was normal, founder was ready to go back to his home. However, at this time, suddenly, an unexpected guest broke in. "Mr. Fang Zheng, have you seen Joshua?" Astir rushed into the room, and Fang Zheng was stunned. "What''s the matter? Estelle "Joshua, Joshua, he''s gone! He, he left us! " Speaking of this, Estelle also had tears in her eyes, and seemed to be about to cry. At the sound of Estelle''s cry, several other girls gathered around. "Are you all right, sister Estelle?" "Joshua''s gone? Is it lost? " "How can it be? Sister Estelle, what''s going on? " Asked by the girls, Estelle also told the story to the public in tears. After the end of the coup, Esther and Joshua were also evaluated as guerrillas because they worked hard as guerrillas. At that time, both of them were very happy, but what Esther didn''t expect was that she found Joshua again that night. The other party suddenly told her a lot about her past, and then said that she would leave them. But also directly to Esther under the sleeping pills, when Esther woke up the next morning, Joshua has gone. She also asked her father, but Cassius told Esther that it was Joshua''s own choice, which Esther certainly could not accept, so she came to Fangzheng in a hurry to see if he had any clues. "That''s it. I''m going to find Joshua!" With these words, Estelle turned to leave, but was quickly held by founder. "Wait, where are you looking like a headless fly now?" "I I...... " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Estelle was also dumb for a moment. "Tell me the whole story of the matter in detail again. Well, don''t cry. If you want to find Joshua, cheer up!" "Ah Well, I''m not sure. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s rebuke, Estelle seemed to recover her mind now. She nodded her head, looked at Fang Zheng, and told him what had happened that day. After listening, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "You mean at the beginning, Joshua said to you," I want to stay with you in the future. " "Well..." "Isn''t that strange?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei also began to speak with doubts. "If he had decided to leave, how could he have said that?" "Then you feel very shy and misunderstood him. Then you run to buy ice cream. What''s Joshua''s reaction when you come back?" "After coming back..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Estelle''s expression gradually changed. "It''s true that Joshua''s reaction was a little strange at that time, and it was also at dinner..." "When you come back, do you find anything else?" "Found that We found that Estelle clenched her teeth and frowned. "By the way, at that time I seem to have met someone, but I can''t remember! I can''t remember at all! " "Sister Estelle..." "That''s interesting." Looking at Estelle''s pain in front of her, Fang Zheng narrowed her eyes. "Now what? Big brother "Mind manipulation is not my specialty. If only bee eating exercises were here, but I don''t have no way at all." As he spoke, Fang Zheng came to Estelle and pointed his finger to her forehead. "Estelle, close your eyes." "Well "Now, start remembering what happened at that time." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. The next moment, time starts to turn around. And Estelle closed her eyes and began to murmur to herself. "I went to buy ice cream, but there were a lot of people. I waited a long time to get it, and then I wanted to go back to the park Then I came to the entrance of the park with ice cream, and someone said hello to me at that time It was professor yaruwa. I was really surprised because I didn''t expect to meet him there Professor yaruwa said that he also met Joshua and congratulated us on becoming a guerrilla At that time, he didn''t look the same as usual. He seemed very happy... ""Good. We''ve solved the case." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers again, and Estelle opened her eyes as if she had just awakened from a dream. "Who is that Professor aruva?" "It''s an archaeologist that Joshua and I met during our tour, who said that we were studying ancient librian civilization or something..." "It seems that we have a goal now." Fang Zheng nodded to Estelle. "You should not forget that your father reported at the previous meeting that, according to the interrogation investigation, both Colonel Richard and mayor delmond showed signs of memory manipulation." "So Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean that it was professor yaruwa who manipulated Colonel Richard to launch the coup Hearing founder''s analysis, Estelle''s face was unbelievable. "But he''s just a professor..." "If the other person has the ability to manipulate the memory, then his impression in your memory is totally unreliable. Besides, the study of ancient librian civilization itself is a clue. Before, we were still wondering, where did Colonel Richard know that the secret treasure was sealed in the forbidden area under the palace? Now it seems that the answer is clear. " "You mean the aruva?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei asked in surprise, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s very likely that he may have found something after investigation, so he manipulated the spirit of Colonel Richard and wanted to do something with his hand. Well According to Estelle, if the professor was very happy at that time, it means that his plan may have been successful. " "Well, then Indeed...! " At this, Estelle, too, called out in a hurry. "At that time, Professor yaruwa did say that there was any breakthrough in research...!" "Good. It looks like we''ve found the man behind the scenes." Fang Zheng nodded and then looked at Estelle. "Immediately inform Mr. Cassius of this matter, and let the Ribeir royal family conduct a direct search." "Okay!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s message, Estelle also nodded, then turned and ran. However, at this time, Fang Zheng stopped her again. "Wait a minute." "Anything else? Mr. Fang Zheng "As for Joshua, it''s his business that he wants to run, but you can chase him back. If you''re not happy, just catch him, bring him back, and then beat him hard. I''ll let my kids keep an eye on it, and I''ll let you know if there''s any information about Joshua. " "Don''t worry, big sister." Now Ling also said with a smile. "If we find brother Joshua, we''ll tie him to you." "Well, then please." At this point, Estelle also broke her tears into a smile. "But Please keep your hands light and don''t hurt him... " "Whew! Before I got married, my elder sister began to protect my husband? " In the face of Estelle''s request, Ling immediately said with a smile, and Theo next to her began to coax. "Whew, whew --!" "Woo..." "Ha ha ha, OK, go and help you." Looking at Estelle''s blushing face under the coax of the little girls, Fang Zheng also gave her a smile, and Estelle quickly turned around and left. When Estelle left, Ling looked at Fang Zheng again. "Big brother, are we going to find the professor?" "Don''t worry about these things. This is a headache for liber Kingdom and Cassius. Starlight technology is just a multinational company. Don''t rush into the investigation of national security." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Now that libel has returned to peace, it''s time for us to go back to our own business Get ready. Let''s go back to chase. " At the same time, Dr. Russell is also studying the ancient devices in the seal ruins under the royal city. "Remains of civilization at the end of ancient semria 1200 years ago?" "Have you found anything? Dr. Russell Looking at Dr. Russell''s dignified analysis of the device, Lieutenant Julia -- no, now the captain asked. Dr. Russell shook his head in the face of Captain Julia''s inquiry. "The analysis of ancient relics is almost impossible with modern technology. Although it is also driven by the guide force, its structure is quite different from that of the guide force device Well, maybe we can go to the seven Obsidian church or With the help of starlight technology. ""You mean Mr. Fang Zheng?" At Dr. Russell''s suggestion, Captain Julia was somewhat surprised, and Dr. Russell nodded. "Yes, to tell you the truth, I have a feeling that the technology of starlight technology is very similar to ancient civilization." "Do you mean that starlight technology has the technological heritage of ancient civilization?" "No, no, that''s not what I mean." This time, in the face of Captain Julia''s inquiry, Dr. Russell waved his hand. "I just have the feeling that, you see, we know nothing about ancient civilizations, we can''t understand them, because they have a completely different system from modern civilization. And starlight technology also gives me this feeling, especially the blizzard To be honest, although I don''t think it''s a relic of ancient civilization, it''s also confusing to me. " "Blizzard is really impressive." Captain Julia nodded. "But can''t this be the new research and development of starlight technology itself..." "Ha ha, Captain Yulia, the progress of science and technology is not like this. I can see that all kinds of designs used on Blizzard are quite mature products. It''s not like a brand new building from scratch, but more like a product of improvement and Optimization Based on existing technology. And if I remember correctly, Mr. Fang Zheng also said that Blizzard was used to prevent the stop of the guiding force, because Blizzard itself did not use the guiding force to drive... " "Therefore, I think that if starlight technology can come for research and investigation, it may be able to get some information or clues." At Dr. Russell''s suggestion, Captain Julia was silent for a moment. "I will convey your advice to her majesty." Then she said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 After that, everything seems to be back to normal in the kingdom of ribel. Nothing seems to have changed except that the palace needs to be repaired again. For the students of Janice Wangli college, it''s meaningless to gossip about what happened in glansel at that time. What they have to do now is to face the coming exam week. "Woo I didn''t expect to be so late. " Walking in the dark path, Alisha can''t help yawning, and next to Ellie is also in a hurry to apologize. "I''m sorry, Alissa. It''s my fault that I want you to stay with me..." "It''s OK. I just need to review the course of finance. After all, it''s examination week. If I don''t do better, I can''t go to..." Ellie, how was your review? " "Fortunately, the course of sociology is simpler than expected, and the course taught by Mr. Fang Zheng is also very easy to understand." "Apart from programming, I really can''t understand what he is talking about. Every time I come to the programming class, I feel like sleeping. You see, now I''m sleepy again..." Whoa As she spoke, Alissa yawned again. Looking at her reaction, Ellie couldn''t help but smile bitterly. However, at this time, her eyes suddenly caught something and stopped in a hurry. "What''s the matter? Ellie Looking at Ellie suddenly stop, Alisha also curiously turned to look at her, and Ellie is pale, staring at the front of the night sky. "You You You... " "You?" Alissa also turned her head and looked in the direction of Ellie. Then, her whole body was frozen in the same place. In the night sky not far from their heads, a white shadow with light was floating around Floating around "You You You "Ghost, ah, ah, ah, ah!" The next moment, the two girls suddenly screamed, and then directly turned around without looking back and ran to the other side of the school building. So you two called me out of bed to tell me you met a ghost? " Sitting on the bed, Fang Zheng looked at the pale Alissa and Ellie. "Ellie, it''s not the first time you''ve met Alissa." Fang Zheng refers to the fact that he took Alissa and others to explore the holy lady''s castle in regram, the Empire of erebonia, a long time ago. At that time, the girls met many ghosts. Fang Zheng thought that Alissa was used to it "It''s not like I''m not afraid if I''ve seen it!" When she heard this, she jumped up. "Or I''m more afraid because I''ve seen it! It''s all your fault "So where are the ghosts you''re talking about?" Fang Zheng opened the curtain and looked out of the window -- nothing in the dark night sky. "It''s over there, not now, but it was over there at that time!" While saying that, Alisha desperately pointed out of the window, and looking at their frightened expressions, Fang Zheng shook her head helplessly. "It seems that you really lack exercise." As he spoke, Fang Zheng got out of bed and came to the door With a click, he locked the door. Mr. Fang Zheng Seeing Fang Zheng''s unexpected behavior, alighton was stunned, and Alisha stared at him uneasily. "Wait, what are you doing? Mr. Fang Zheng However, Fang Zheng did not answer their questions. Then he reached out and turned off the light. For a moment, the whole room was suddenly dark, and the two girls were subconsciously hugging each other. Then, Fang Zheng lit a dim oil lamp and put it in front of him. "What are you doing? Hehe, it''s very simple. You are afraid of ghosts because you haven''t formed enough resistance to ghosts. So... " "So?" "So, today I''m here to tell you a ghost story all night." Why "Wait, wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, please, I can do anything, only this, only this, please let me go!" Ellie hasn''t responded yet, but Alissa has jumped up and screamed like a cat with a trampled tail. "Help, help!" "Ha ha, today is my night shift. There are only three of you and I in this building. No one will come to save you even if you shout out loud." As he said this, Fang Zheng sat on the chair, looking at the two girls in front of him with a cold and gloomy smile. "Well, the first story is Flowers in the toilet... ""No, no, no, no The screams of the girls came from the door panel, and then reverberated in the dark corridor, gradually engulfed by the deep night The night passed. The first rays of the morning sun came in through the window. Coloss opened her eyes, dressed, and looked at the empty beds on both sides. "Where are Ellie and miss Alissa? Why didn''t you come back all night? It''s not going to be anything Wearing a uniform, Corus left the girls'' dormitory building. At this time, she saw two figures walking towards this side. "Alissa? Ellie? What''s the matter with you Looking at her friends and roommates, she was surprised. At the moment, the two girls were haggard and pale. Their uniforms were wrinkled and looked like they had been pulled. Not only that, their eyes were red and they looked like they had cried. To see this scene, coloss rushed to the two people''s side, holding their shaky body. "What happened! What''s the matter with you? " "It''s Fang Zheng, Mr. Fang Zheng He... " Mr. Fang Zheng? "What happened to Mr. Fang Zheng?" "He, he played with us all night..." Why When she heard this, coloss was stunned. Did Mr. Fang Zheng make them like this? How is that possible? Fang Zheng in Klose''s memory is not the one who can do such dirty things! "How could it be?" "It''s true! He shut us up in his room and kept telling us ghost stories "Ha?" "Yes, I''m afraid to go anywhere now, coloss. Woo woo I dare not go to the toilet, nor go back to my bedroom, nor go to the classroom. If it was not for dawn, I would not even dare to walk here... " Alissa is about to collapse now. After listening to Fangzheng''s ghost story all night, she feels that there are ghosts everywhere. Fang Zheng also said, "shock therapy" can cure her fear of ghosts. Alissa doesn''t know, but she knows she''s not far away from shock Several times, Alissa even felt that if only she could pass out, so that she would not have to suffer from those ghost stories. But I don''t know why, the more she listened to ghost stories, the more sober she became. As a result, she didn''t fall asleep all night. Instead, she hugged Ellie, shivering and screaming from time to time. Now, Alissa only felt that she was hoarse, and her uniform was torn too hard because of her fear. It''s impossible for a young lady to go out and meet people with this image, but now she can''t care about it!! "Er Looking at the two crying people, coloss looked confused. What happened last night? "Oh, these two guys rushed into my room at night and said they saw ghosts. I think they lack exercise, so I let them have a good experience of what is real terror." In the face of cross''s inquiry, Fang Zheng gave a quick answer. When she heard Fang Zheng''s reply, she was speechless. "Cough, Mr. Fang Zheng, in fact, we can''t blame them. In fact, there are similar rumors on campus during this period. There are several students who have witnessed the white shadow wandering in the night sky, and I have heard of it "Oh? Have you seen it? " Coloss shook her head. "It''s said that it only appears late at night, so only those students who finally stay in the club or have something to do can see it. I haven''t tried it." "Is that true?" Hearing the answer from coloss, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows curiously. Janice Wangli college haunted? Why doesn''t he know? About this matter, coloss can not say clearly, but fortunately, there is a person who can say clearly around founder. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, there are similar rumors in the school recently." Curled up in Fangzheng''s arms, TOVA said in a low voice with a red face. "Our student union has received several similar reports, and some of us have seen the white shadow in the dark Ah. " Fang Zheng lowered his head, felt the temperature from the girl''s delicate skin, and then bit her earlobe gently. "But why didn''t the principal say that?" "Because the examination week is coming soon, the headmaster thinks that the hype is bad for the students, and he has entrusted Ah Well The guerrilla association is responsible for Well Investigation.... " At last, TOVA blushed and closed her eyes. Her whole body suddenly tensed and held Fangzheng tightly."Since the guerrilla association is in charge of the investigation, it should be OK." After hearing TOVA''s answer, Fang Zheng was relieved. After all, he was only a substitute teacher, not the principal, and could not worry about everything in the school. Since the principal had already made arrangements, it was not his turn to do anything else. In contrast, it is more important to enjoy the beauty in front of you. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng once again focused on the petite girl in his arms. After all, it''s worth a lot of money. Let others deal with ghosts and ghosts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 Soon, Fang Zheng met the guerrillas who came to the college to investigate the ghost incident - well, no one else, it was Estelle and sherazad. "Oh, it''s been a long time." Looking at the two people in front of him, founder also said hello. "You look more energetic?" "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Seeing founder, Estelle also showed a bright smile. "Yes, thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng I haven''t found Joshua yet, but I already know what to do! Now we guerrillas have accepted the commission from the royal family of liber to investigate the movement of the Association Well, isn''t Mr. Fang Zheng in? " Speaking of this, Estelle looked at Fangzheng with some surprise, while the latter shrugged. "Starlight technology is an entertainment company. Unless the situation is urgent or the royal family requests, we are not allowed to participate in this kind of action After all, our goal is to bring you more entertainment and joy. " What about cheating? After hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Estelle and sherazad are speechless. You have built such a big warship. Now you don''t care what you say to me, just want to concentrate on playing games? "In a word, I have something I have to do. Come on. If you need anything, you can contact me. " Fang Zheng did not want to take care of these things. After all, as Estelle said, now that the kingdom of ribel and the guerrillas have taken action to investigate, he does not need to waste any more time. The construction of the star tower has reached the last moment, and the network has almost been completed. In contrast, founder doesn''t care about a mere association. After the game network is laid, all ghosts and ghosts are useless. Of course, if there is anything wrong with the association before that, founder will slap it to death. As for the others Leave it to the local people of the world. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at the sky in the distance. I hope everything goes well over there. Meanwhile, semria, 950km, low earth orbit. "Blizzard has reached the designated position." Teau stares at the screen in front of her, then whispers. At the same time, hearing her report, Hei slaps her on the shoulder with a smile. "It''s hard for you. You''ve done a good job. You can compete with the big sisters of the blue fleet." However, Teo didn''t answer Hei''s question, but quietly watched the blue planet and the dark space. "This is Semria Are we on the outside of the world? " "It''s almost like this when you see it for the first time." Xiao Hei looks out of the window at the space. "When you think that you are just a member of all living beings on such a small planet, do you think that you are as small as a bacterium, and such a planet is endless and numerous in such a world, just like a grain of sand in a sea of sand..." Well, I''ll get used to it later. " "Xiaohei, is your world like this?" "Or that''s how most of the world is structured, with the exception of a few." Xiao Hei spread out his hands. "That''s why we look down on the body eating snakes. Where are they? What they earn is to jump on the sand. The funny thing is that if the elder brother wants to, we can blow up the planet into pieces, but they think they are great Ah, forget it. Villains in every world have this problem. We''ve been used to it for a long time. " Said here, black conveniently opened the next drink. "Get ready to act." "All right, open projection one." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Teo also quickly stretched out his hand and knocked on the keyboard a few times. Then, the picture flashed, and then the cabin door at the bottom of the blizzard opened. Then, something that looked like a cylinder flew out of it, and a blue flame burst out at the bottom. The cylinder of the driver moved forward, and then there was a distance between the blizzard and it The distance stopped. Then, I saw the two sides of the cylinder slowly open, into a huge canvas, at the same time, its top also flashing red light. "Youxing-1 arrives at the scheduled orbit coordinate point, starts normally, and begins to connect to the network terminal Ling Hearing Teo''s call, soon, the next screen flashed, and Ling''s little face appeared in it. "Yes, information comparison is in progress The port is opened, the connection authentication is completed, the network starts normally, and there is no problem with the information connection at all! " That''s right. This is founder''s projection network. It doesn''t need to launch rockets or build base stations on the ground. It''s good to directly use warships to project network in low earth orbit. And in this way, you can do everything you want to do without being noticed by anyone."Xiao Hei, in this way, we can form Mr. Fang Zheng''s what Is it in the realm of God? " "Of course, at that time, in our divine realm, big brother is invincible. Let alone any association, the goddess of space dares to come to trouble. Big brother has a way to hold her on the ground and spank her." "Hum." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Ling snorted. "Fortunately, you were spanked by big brother that time?" "Oh? Ah... " Hearing Ling''s sarcasm, Xiao Hei picks her eyebrows and laughs. "So do you want to be spanked by your big brother?" "I don''t want to. Ling is a good boy. How can she be spanked by her big brother? I''m not as naughty as you are "Well, that''s a pity I thought you had a bright future, and you turned out to be the same as Elijah No, you''re not as good as Elijah "Woo Xiao Hei, why do you talk about me? " Hearing this, Elijah beside Ling on the screen immediately pulled over. "I, I don''t like you, always like to pull big brother to do that kind of incorruptible..." "Are you sure you want to say this in front of children?" "Woo..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s question, eliarden stops talking. Then she looks at the confused teeo and Ling, and finally lowers her head helplessly. "What are you talking about?" Ling looks at Elia doubtfully and looks at the little black on the other side of the screen. "Aren''t you a child, too?" "I just look like it." "Woo I won''t tell you! " With a blushing snort, Elijah turned her head and left the communicator. "Elia? You and Hei, what are you talking about? " Ling is not a fool. Seeing their reaction, she knows there is something inside. Did she say that she had made a mistake before? Isn''t the big brother spanking Xiao Hei at that time? But at that time, Xiaohei Mingming cried out that it was very painful, no more And I did hear the sound of Pa Pa Pa? "Woo This, this is not what children should know! It''s too early for you With these words, Elia, who is blushing, rushes out of the underground control center and leaves Ling alone. "Well? Ah? Wait a minute, you''ll make it clear! " Ling wanted to catch up and ask clearly, but before she left, the report from Theo came from the other end of the terminal. "The second relay satellite has been launched, Ling? What are you doing? " "It''s OK, forget it Ask later. " Looking at Elia, who had disappeared in the corridor, Ling finally decided to put the matter down for the time being and ask her later. "Ha Ha ha... " Out of the corridor, back to his room, Elijah can''t help but head on the bed. "Really What the hell is Xiao Hei talking about... " Clenching her teeth, Elijah murmured to herself. Of course, she knew what Xiao Hei meant, but Elijah just couldn''t let go. It''s not that she doesn''t like Fang Zheng, but the thought of doing that with Fang Zheng makes Elia feel red and ashamed, and she doesn''t know what to do. Although Xiao Hei has told her many times to summon up her courage, she just can''t help it. But She didn''t want to just watch. Every time she saw Xiao Hei sticking to founder''s side, or two people walking into somewhere alone, she would feel very uncomfortable and painful in her heart. That kind of jealousy and uneasiness made Elijah feel very bad. But she didn''t know how to get rid of this uneasiness. It was obvious that other people didn''t feel this way. Although Fang Zheng and Yingli were close, Elia didn''t care about it. Only little black Every time I think of Xiao Hei, who is the same as me, but closer to my big brother than me, this kind of feeling makes Elia very uncomfortable. Obviously, he is more obedient than Xiao Hei, but I don''t know why, but big brother and Xiao Hei are more congenial. There are many times when both sides have one look in their eyes and even know what to do without communication. Just like before, the old woman said that she would introduce her elder brother. At that time, she didn''t dare to speak. On the contrary, Xiao Hei said that her elder brother had a girlfriend. Although the elder brother beat Xiaohei at that time, he praised Xiaohei after he came back. Xiaohei could understand the situation and help him. Why can''t I know what the elder brother is thinking? Although big brother is very gentle to himself, sometimes, Elia is more envious of the way that Xiao Hei can get along with big brother freely. Although she has tried, she can''t because she is shy. Can''t we say that if we don''t be more positive?"Ha ha..." Thinking of this, the distraught Elijah could not help lying on the bed and sighing. "What a fool..." Then she closed her eyes and murmured to herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 "And Elijah?" Back home, looking at the empty seat above the dining table, Fang Zheng was stunned and asked. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, teau and Ling look at each other, and then Ling says. "When we set up the satellite network today, Xiao Hei seems to have a quarrel with Elia Then Elia locked herself in her room and didn''t come out... " "Little black?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Hei, who turned his mouth. "I didn''t say anything, just as usual." "Ah..." Looking at Xiaohei, founder also shook his head helplessly. To tell you the truth, among the two sisters, he really likes Xiaohei better, but it doesn''t mean that Founder prefers Xiaohei. In founder''s opinion, Xiao Hei is good at everything, but sometimes she likes to hate people, and this Elijah is not that kind of person. There will always be friction between the two sides. Of course, it has something to do with their quarreling with each other. But it''s the first time that Fang Zheng has met with Xiao Hei for not coming to dinner. Did the two sisters say something wrong this time? "I went to ask Miss Elia for dinner, but she said she was not well..." Now Anjie is talking. "Well, tomorrow I''ll ask Elijah what''s going on." Founder helplessly shook his head, joking, how can Yingling body uncomfortable, it is obvious that little girl this is a small black out of the internal injury. Maybe I should pay more attention to Elijah. After all, she has been following her for quite a long time, and she has been very hardworking and has no complaints about anything. Of course, maybe it''s because Elijah is so obedient that Founder is very relieved of her sometimes, and the opposite of being relieved is that he doesn''t care This is the disadvantage of being too obedient. Many times, Fang Zheng ignores her observation and care because Elia is too sensible and obedient. From a certain point of view, now Fang Zheng has to bear the burden. After all, it was Elia who opened the dimensional channel and came here, and their arrival really helped founder a lot. Well, from this point of view Fang Zheng also felt that he seemed to be a little relaxed about Elia. After dinner, he sent the kids back to their room to have a rest. Fang Zheng came to Elijah''s door and knocked on it. "Elia? It''s me "I don''t want to say any excuses. If you are interested, you can come to me at any time to have a chat, eh..." I hope you have a good dream. " Hearing that there was no movement in the door, Fang Zheng also shook his head, and then turned back to his room. "Ha It''s a real headache. " Lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling in front of him, Fang Zheng also took a breath. To tell you the truth, as more and more girls are following founder, founder also considers how to get along with each other. This is not the paper man''s wife in mobile games. If you are promoted to full level and full skill, you can be a warehouse keeper. Although founder can open time management to achieve average distribution, it is still different between intimate and estranged. Of course, girls who have close relationship with Founder belong to the first level, while those who have good feelings are in the second level, and the rest are in the third level. But Elia''s situation is a little different. Because she is the spirit of founder. Therefore, according to the truth, as the relationship between Yingling and master, Elia should be on the first level. However, in fact, Fang Zheng put her on the second level - of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s just like this, but the problem is that Fang Zheng put Xiao Hei on the first level. As a result, Xiao Hei is more favored by Fang Zheng than Elijah, and Elijah will naturally think carefully. Like this time, they both came to find Fang Zheng. As a result, Fang Zheng was very enthusiastic about Xiao Hei, and his attitude towards Elijah was not as enthusiastic as Xiao Hei. Well, it''s natural from a certain point of view. After all, Xiao Hei can help solve some problems, but Elijah won''t do it, will she? Elijah is very fond of herself, um But she doesn''t seem to like doing this kind of thing. What should she do Thinking and thinking, founder just closed his eyes and went to sleep. In his dream, he felt like a speeding train, crossing the plain, crossing the canyon, rushing into the tunnel, breaking through many obstacles. It''s like a pumping unit that can''t hold up and down on the ground, forced into the depth of the ground, and then the turbid and viscous crude oil ejected out along the hole Straight to the sky Fang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes. Now it was late at night, and the bedroom was quiet under the moonlight. However, even if there was no moonlight, founder could see that a small shadow was sitting on his body and staring at him."Aha MASTER Are you awake ? "Little black No, Elijah? " Hearing this sweet and lovely voice, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. She saw that in the moonlight, Eliya was sitting on her body and looking at him with a smile. But different from her innocent smile, Elijah''s smile is a bit coquettish now. Not only that, her clothes are also very strange. At the moment, Elijah is not wearing everyday clothes, but the clothes after she becomes a magic girl. However, unlike the lovely and joyful magic girl clothes with pink and white tone, Elijah is wearing clothes with dark and deep purple tone, which seems to be full of a sense of evil. Not only that, the ribbon on her head is no longer pink, but black. Even the double ponytails that had been transformed as if they were signs also became the side ponytails tied by black ribbons. In short, Elijah is not like the magic girl who brings love and dreams to us, but more like the black witch after the fall. More than that "Wait, what are you doing?" Feeling the familiar and strange touch below, founder also asked in a hurry. In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Eliya smiles and reaches out her hand to touch Fang Zheng''s lips. "To add magic, master. I''m also your follower, so I want to add magic, right? It''s really painful, but gradually it doesn''t hurt. Oh, you see, I can endure it very much, master. But that''s not enough... " As she spoke, Elijah reached out and pressed her square chest, while her slender waist began to sway. At the moment, the original innocent and romantic girl seems to be transformed into a greedy and unsatisfied little devil, tightly biting her prey. "Elijah wants more, more Master, it''s not over yet. Huhhhhhh, Elijah knows. Master always wants to do this with Elijah, and I''m a sister. How can I let my sister take the lead? Am I right? MASTER Elijah''s sweet voice reverberated in founder''s ear. Normally, it was always full of innocence and joy, but now it was with a certain kind of hot breath that even the brain would burn out. At the same time, that pair of bright red eyes exudes bright and dazzling light, it seems that the girl at the moment is like a hungry vampire, as if to completely drain every drop of blood in the target body. "Elia? What''s the matter with you? " No matter how dull a person is, he can see that something is absolutely wrong with the girl in front of him. Of course, founder is not so stupid as not to see it. In fact, he could even feel that in Elijah''s body, there was a different power burning. If the usual strength in Elia''s body feels like a warm campfire, now the strength in the girl''s body is like the hot lava ejected from the crater, almost integrated with herself. "I''ve figured it out." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Elia stretched out her hands and held Fang Zheng''s cheek. Her bright red eyes were shining with strange light. "I used to be so stupid that I was preempted by Xiao Hei. But now I''m different, master. I''m not what I used to be. I''m going to be a new me. " Looking at her face full of temptation, Fang Zheng could not help swallowing. And seeing this scene, Elijah gently smiles. "Huhhhhhh, isn''t it enough? MASTER It''s a long night... " In this way, in the silver moonlight, the dark little devil showed a sly and seductive smile She looked at the square in front of her eyes with the expression of watching the prey fall into the trap. However The hunter will eventually become a prey. The next moment, Fang Zheng suddenly turned over and pressed Elia under her body. "Ah! MASTER So impatient? " "I admit that it is wrong for me to make you unhappy, so I will try my best to make you feel better." Looking at Elia''s lovely and tender face, the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. "I promise to make it up to you, and double it." "Hoo Hoo This is master, you said. I can''t do it if I''m not satisfied. " "Don''t worry, Elia." In the face of Elia''s reply, Fang Zheng began to laugh. "I promise I''ll give you a Book of satisfaction." Of course, it is far from enough for founder to simply express his apology in words. Since compensation is needed, it''s not just lip service, so soon founder began to practice Then, a new melee began.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 "I''m so sorry, master!" Looking at yiliya kneeling in front of her, who did not dare to move, Fang Zheng touched her head with a smile. After that night, Elijah woke up the next morning and she had changed back to her original self, but she still seemed to have the memory of last night. Now she was blushing and burying herself in the quilt, like an ostrich. "It''s not your fault, Elia. Well, me too I''m sorry I didn''t pay attention to your feelings in time. " "No, master, it''s me..." "Well, don''t say it." Hearing that Elijah still wanted to retort, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, put her petite body in his arms and whispered in her ear. "And I don''t hate you like that?" "Woo......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, eliarden blushed and lowered her head to stop talking. "But then again, what''s going on?" Fang Zheng doesn''t think that Eliya has this kind of holding skills. After all, as master, he has never seen Eliya have this description. But last night, Eliya''s situation was obviously abnormal, and it wasn''t imitating Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei just took the initiative to tease, but Eliya''s action last night was totally different. "Woo Well, I''m not very clear... " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Elia is also red face, stammered said. According to Elia, she felt very upset after quarreling with Xiao Hei yesterday, so she went back to her room to have a rest. Then in the evening, she felt as if she had fallen asleep and had a dream. But it''s not just that simple. In that "dream", Elia felt that her spiritual shackles were broken. On weekdays, just thinking about similar things would make the little guy blush and shout impure. But last night, she seemed to have been given some psychedelic drugs. She could do whatever she wanted, regardless of the consequences. Those ideas that used to restrain her were directly forgotten by Elia, and then she went directly into the founder''s room, and then It''s history. What else? After hearing Elia''s shy answer, Fang Zheng was also puzzled. He also doubted whether Elia was polluted by chaos. He specially checked her, but the results showed that everything was normal. However, Fang Zheng is no stranger to Elia''s reaction last night. Indeed, he had never seen the innocent, coquettish and seductive attitude in "this" Elijah, but Fang Zheng had seen similar Elijah. That''s what we saw in the game and animation a long time ago, Elias Phil, the master who signed the contract with Berserker from the fifth Holy Grail War. Cold, coquettish and innocent cruelty and possessiveness. To tell you the truth, before calling out Elijah, founder always had the same impression of Elijah, but the Elijah he called out was totally different from Elijah in the world, so as time goes on, founder has long forgotten the Elijah he saw when he was playing games and watching cartoons. Xiao Hei occasionally reveals a part of Elijah''s character, but only a part of it. Although she will also bring a little temptation, her behavior will still show a little childish liveliness and mischief. However, last night''s Elijah is totally different. Her temptation and coquettishness are obviously with adult like calm and charm, as well as an indescribable sense of oppression. It''s like the greed and desire of swallowing all the bones of the belt. It''s obviously not the character of the magic girl she summoned. Even if she imitates Xiaohei subconsciously, she can''t do this. Fangzheng has experienced many battles and can see this at a glance. At that time, Elia was not so much possessed as integrated with herself in another world. Another world''s own "In a word, you come across the world through multiple dimensional circuits." "Ah Well, Xiao Hei said it would be very effective... " Although I don''t know why Fang Zheng raised this question, Elia nodded her head cleverly. "I see..." I''m afraid Xiao Hei didn''t expect such an effect. You know, although Elia is not the second magic emissary, she holds the ruby staff, which is basically the messenger of the second magic. If my mental state fluctuates and is in tune with her in a parallel world, it''s not unreasonable. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng feels that he has almost figured out the root cause of Elijah''s abnormal blackening last night. "Well, go back and have a rest first.""Ah, yes! " hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Elia also blushed and nodded, then quickly slipped out of the room and went back to her bedroom. Then founder changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. When founder came to the stairs, Xiao Hei leaned out and waved to him. "Big brother, this way." "Well?" Seeing Xiao Hei''s greeting, Fang Zheng turns around and walks into her room. Then Xiao Hei closes the door. "Big brother, Elijah, what was that like last night?" "You see that?" "Yes." At the moment, Xiao Hei''s face is serious and uneasy. If something like this happens, Xiao Hei will have a bad smile and have a bad idea. But this time, Xiao Hei''s reaction is more dignified. "I heard the voice coming from your room next door, and then I looked at it secretly. Originally, I thought that Elijah was finally enlightened, but that Elijah What the hell is going on?! Is that really Elijah? It doesn''t look like a dream call... " That''s right. If it''s a dream call, although I will change my dress, weapons and fighting style, I will not change my character. Last night, Elia was obviously not like Elia who was familiar with black. No wonder she was so panicked. It''s no wonder that if Fang Zheng hadn''t seen animation and played games before, he might not have been able to figure out what happened to Elijah. At that time, maybe Fang Zheng would be as frightened as Xiao Hei. "I suspect that Elia''s mental instability may have led to her subconscious empathy with her parallel world self, and that''s what she became." "That is to say, there will be Elijah like that in other worlds? How is that possible? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Xiao Hei couldn''t believe it. It''s no wonder that Elia is a kind, obedient, clever and weak girl. It''s totally different from the little queen who was full of temptation and coldness last night. I''m afraid she can''t imagine why Elia would be like that. "At least I have checked that she should not be polluted by chaos. I don''t feel the smell of chaos in her." "Well That''s good... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xiao Hei was relieved, nodded and left the room. It can be seen that this is the problem Xiao Hei is most worried about. After all, it is she who encourages Elijah to open a multi-dimensional channel to cross over. If Elijah is eroded by chaos in this process, it will be a big deal. After following Fang Zheng for such a long time, little Kuroda also understood how terrible the fate of being eroded by chaos was. Because of this, she didn''t even express any opinions on the incident last night, so she turned around and left Well, although he is always persistent in his daily life, in his heart, Xiao Hei is still very concerned about Elijah. This morning everything was as usual. Although Elia was a little embarrassed, she came down to eat. Originally, if Xiao Hei teased her a few words here, maybe Elijah would run away. But maybe she was frightened by Elijah''s change last night, and Xiao Hei was not in the mood to make fun of her, while the other girls obviously didn''t know what happened last night, so the breakfast ended safely. After that, Fang Zheng went to starlight technology. At the same time, he also got the solution report about "campus ghost incident" from TOVA. "The incident has been settled, and according to miss Estelle, the disturbance was caused by association." "These retarded people have nothing to do." Hearing TOVA''s report, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and shook his head. "Well, if the problem is solved, it will be exam week soon. If you are distracted by such boring things, you won''t get any good results." Anyway, now the problem is finally solved From all aspects. "Then..." "Boom Suddenly, just as founder was going to start today''s work, suddenly, the ground began to shake uncontrollably, and a strong sense of vibration came. For a moment, there was a clanging sound everywhere. "Ah --!" TOVA is also a standing instability, directly fell in Fangzheng''s arms, and Fangzheng grasped her body. "Don''t panic. It''s OK. The headquarters of starlight science and technology is designed for earthquake resistance. There will be no threat to earthquakes of this degree." "Ah, it''s..." Perhaps because she was held in Fang Zheng''s arms, TOVA was relieved. Soon, the earthquake subsided, and then everything returned to normal. Until this time, Fang Zheng released his hands, and TOVA''s cheeks were slightly red, and he quickly arranged his clothes. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m going out to keep order now.""Well, go ahead." Watching TOVA leave in a hurry, founder also frowned. Earthquake? Why is there a sudden earthquake? Not only that, just now, when the earthquake happened, founder could feel that there seemed to be a moment of fluctuation and confusion in the Qiyao dimai below the stratum. What the hell happened? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 Although a little confused about the earthquake, founder does not intend to investigate the relevant issues This has nothing to do with starlight technology. At present, he is more concerned about his own plan. And there is only one core point of this plan, which is crosberg''s Star Tower. Considering that he didn''t care enough about Elia before, Fang Zheng specially took Elia to crosberg to inspect the construction of the Star Tower, while others stayed at home. Ling is relieved. Teo doesn''t care. Fei is not interested in anything except the hunting regiment. As for Hei, because of Eliya''s abnormality that night, she doesn''t act like a spoiled girl as usual Well, it''s a good thing to some extent. So Fang Zheng took Elia to Klose bell by airship for this inspection. When they got down the gangway and came to the airport exit, a woman with blond curly hair came over. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You are..." Looking at the blonde in front of him, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "Miss torricha?" "Yes, I''m Doria regnitz. Long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng." As she said this, torricha bowed her head and saluted Fang Zheng deeply. "You look good now." Fang Zheng carefully looks at the woman in front of him. He can still remember that this woman was rescued by himself in the Red Emperor. At that time, tuolixia had a problem with the noble fiance, so he chose to commit suicide. After that, Fang Zheng saved her and introduced her to work in crosberg. After a few years, today''s torrixia is obviously full of vitality compared with Founder''s memory. Although her appearance doesn''t seem to have changed much, her spirit and spirit are obviously very different from the living dead man sitting on the hospital bed. "Thanks to you, Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at the square in front of her, she also smiles. As Fang Zheng had guessed, after she was rescued from suicide attempt at that time, torrixia went back to her home. However, the resulting storm has not passed, and the rumors have not stopped since then. There are also many rumors spreading. Some people claim that torriya seduced each other because she liked the property of the noble family, but she was recognized by the other''s family and was ashamed to commit suicide. Some people also said that those aristocrats had some dark and obscene hobbies in private, and that torricia was so tortured by the other side that she chose to commit suicide. Originally, everyone thought that the rumors would go away after a period of time, but unexpectedly, the reality was completely on the contrary. All kinds of rumors became more and more intense. Even torriya''s behavior of keeping her door closed was said that she was already pregnant with the noble child of the other party. These rumors not only brought troubles to torrixia, but also affected her family. In this case, torrixia finally thought of Founder''s invitation and came to Klose bell to join starlight technology. Then she spent her grief on her work Well, it can be seen that Founder''s original idea is really correct. "I am now the first Secretary of starlight technology''s representative office in crosberg. This time, Ms. Li Xuelu asked me to lead the way for Mr. Fang Zheng and introduce the current development of starlight technology in crosberg." "Well, then I''ll trouble you." Fang Zheng nods. He remembers that he told Li Xuelu that he wanted her to arrange a position for her. If she was not competent enough, he would go to the front desk. Now it seems that Did you dig the treasure yourself? At this time, she also turned her eyes on Elia, who was beside founder. "Excuse me, this little sister is..." "This is my lovely sister. Say hello." "Ah, yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Elijah hurried up and saluted respectfully. "Hello, I''m Elijah, Elijah sfield von einzbellen. When we meet for the first time, please give me more advice. " "Ah..." After hearing Elia''s self introduction, her face was slightly stiff, while Fang Zheng raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "No, excuse me, this..." Miss Elia Are they aristocrats? " "Oh..." When Fang Zheng heard torricia''s inquiry, he suddenly realized that torricia came from the Empire, where the names of nobles all had certain rules. Such names with middle names were generally owned by nobles who owned their own territory, and they were all quite ancient aristocratic families. The middle name of nobility is particular. For example, Elijah''s name "Elijah sfield von einzbellen" means "Elijah sfield from einzbellen". This is the rule of acquiring the name of the nobility through the territory, and the name of colossus "colotia von otheres" means "colotia from the family of otheres".The same is true for imperial emperors like Eugene Lazer Arnold and Viscount Victor s. alseide, the lightsaber. Therefore, generally speaking, the nobles with middle names do not necessarily have high status, but the family history definitely belongs to the type of founders with a long history. After all, most things like territory are fixed in a country''s historical period. Even if some nobles who originally occupied the territory lost their territory for various reasons and their territory was inherited by other nobles, those nobles can''t use this kind of name again - you can''t chop off your family name and then add other people''s surnames, can''t you? It is impossible to know nothing about the engagement of torricia to a nobleman. Elijah is a noble indeed. "It was a long time ago, and she wasn''t born in an empire. You don''t have to care about such trifles." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, torriya was relieved, and then looked at Eliya with a smile on her face again. "Hello, little sister. My name is Doria regnitz. Please give me some advice..." Well, the car is waiting outside. Please follow me Under the leadership of torricha, founder and Elia get into the car parked outside the airport, then the car starts and drives towards the city. At the same time, she also began to report to founder the achievements of starlight technology in crosberg. The biggest project of starlight technology in crosberg is the starlight tower. Almost everything revolves around the starlight tower. This is only the view of the outside world. In fact, this is not the case. Compared with the construction progress of the Star Tower, founder is more concerned about the reconstruction plan of the old city. Yes, I''m afraid mayor McDowell didn''t expect that the Star Tower was just a plan taken by founder to deceive him. The real purpose was the old city renewal plan that looked like a "gift". Through this transformation plan, starlight technology can be said to have built a country of nations in crosberg by "legal means". Fang Zheng adopted the concept of "large-scale living community" in his original world, and reconstructed the whole old urban area in a large area. Apart from being used to resettle the population, Fang Zheng also built community shops and schools, and even cooperated with St. ursla Medical University to open a community hospital. With these facilities, of course, there is no lack of community security, so founder rightly dispatched a small number of elite troops composed of heroes summoned by sylmeria, and then cooperated with the recruited local people of crosberg to set up a security department to patrol the whole old city. It can be said that the old urban area of crosberg is no longer a place full of hooligans, ruins and vagrants, but a large living community integrating catering, entertainment, medical education. Not only that, founder also brought his country''s state-owned enterprise''s trick - housing allocation! As long as the people who work in crosberg starlight technology work hard and achieve certain points, they can get the housing allocated to them by starlight technology! Free! This treatment, starlight technology personnel recruitment department was suddenly crowded, who does not want to own a set of their own housing ah! Moreover, with the construction of starlight technology sparing no cost, the appearance of the old urban area has been greatly changed, which is not much worse than the high-grade residential area where aristocrats live. Of course, considering the area of the old city, fangzheng is building apartment buildings here, not villas like high-grade residential areas, but for ordinary civilians, this is enough. What better way to get free housing and live in a safe, comfortable and convenient green community? Of course, this is not the issue that Founder is most concerned about. "So, what is the current situation of the crosberg guerrilla society?" "This..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s question, torrisha looked embarrassed. She looked through the document and then replied in a low voice. "According to your request, Mr. Fang Zheng, we have reformed the community police force, and so far, the police force has gained a certain degree of recognition in the community and crosberg City, such as providing free services to the public and helping them solve problems without repayment, which have been affirmed. However, compared with the guerrilla Association, it is still a little worse. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "Why?" "Arius MacLean." Torricha gave the answer. "In the eyes of the citizens of crosberg, this A-class guerrilla, the sword of the wind, has a very high reputation. Before that, he helped the citizens solve a lot of problems, and has been worshipped by the citizens of crosberg as a hero. In this case, even if the citizens usually come to us for negotiation, they still trust us more when they encounter really difficult events The power of the sword of the wind. " "Arius maclein..."Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then put out his hand. "Give me his information." "Yes." After hearing Fang Zheng''s request, tuolixia immediately handed over one of the materials. Fang Zheng took over the materials and read them carefully for a while. "Well? Was he a policeman before? " "Yes, he was a policeman not long ago, but later, because of some things, he left the police department and joined the guerrilla Association." "Well His wife died in the accident and his daughter was blind Looking at the information in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. That''s interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 "Wow, it''s beautiful..." Entering the old city, looking at the scenery in front of her, Elia couldn''t help feeling. In front of her, the old city is no longer the shabby look. The steel bridge connecting the old city has become a spacious and clean stone bridge with two lanes. Even at the end of the stone bridge, there is a heavy gate marked with starlight technology pattern. Soldiers in black uniforms stand outside the gate, fully armed and responsible for maintaining order. "Many of them are residents of the old city." Torriya also immediately introduced herself to founder. "Before, there were two bad gangs in the old city area, the holy book club and the sword snake gang. They were also the biggest obstacles to the development of the old city area. But fortunately, Lord lixuelu solved their problem. Finally, these bad teenagers were recruited into the police force. Their nature was not bad. They just had nothing to do, so they went astray. Adult Li Xuelu also has strict training and requirements for them. Now these people are no longer the original bad elements. " "Well, it looks pretty good." Looking at the "security personnel" standing motionless in the sentry box, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. If you don''t know their past, just from the spirit of these people, it''s obvious that they are like soldiers who have received strict training. But it''s normal. After all, she leads a knight''s order in her world. It''s easy to deal with these bad elements. Soon, Fang Zheng and his party arrived at the gate. Then the soldiers came forward, looked at torrixia''s certificate, and saluted her. Then the gate opened, and they came to the inner part of the old city. The first thing you can see is a park in the shade. Starting from this circular Park, two crisscross roads run through the old city. On both sides of the street, there are simple and modern style apartment buildings. In the center of the old city, there are business street, school and affiliated community hospital. "Most of the apartments on both sides are employees of starlight technology and their families." After all, it''s like a miniature kingdom. Although sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, as one of the builders of this "miniature kingdom", she certainly hopes it can become better. "Originally, I and Lord lixuelu were thinking about accommodating old city residents and starlight technology employees, but after the reconstruction of the old city is completed, more and more people hope to be able to move in. We have also received many applications, including residents and merchants from West Street. So finally, after discussing with the chamber of Commerce, she decided to use part of the apartment building for external rental. In addition, we also have a shuttle bus connecting with the city center, one every hour, which is responsible for taking the staff from the old city to the star tower back and forth. Of course, the citizens of crosberg are also using it at present. " "Good." Hearing the report of torrixia, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. It seems that lixuelu has carried out her plan and requirements perfectly. It is impossible for founder to master Klose bell, but considering his plan, it must be approved by Klose bell citizens. That''s why founder spared no effort to do this. Small things like transportation buses naturally cost money. After all, it''s public transportation. It''s not easy to get back the cost. But for founder, if we can connect starlight technology with crosberg citizens through such a small matter, so that they can no longer do without starlight technology, then it would be very good. Moreover, founder did not give up places other than crosberg. For example, he asked Li Xuelu to sign a commercial agreement on agricultural processing and tourism development with almerica village on behalf of Xingguang technology, and spent a lot of money on the development of mining town Mainz. These are things that crosberg city itself will not spend money to do, but for founder, if this little money can buy the people''s support and support of these two places, then it can''t be cheaper. "Another question, Mr. Fang Zheng, about our financial payment system At present, we have also received a lot of foreign applications. " "Oh? A lot? " "Yes, according to your idea, we have set up a financial network with the kingdom of liebel and a" star coin "system specially used in starlight technology. As long as we exchange our Mira for star coin, we can buy all the commodities of starlight technology. However, many things are only sold in the old urban areas, and foreign tourists and crosberg residents outside the old urban areas do not have this right, so they are unable to buy many things. Therefore, many people have complained to the City Council about this... " "Ha ha..." Hearing the report from torrixia, Fang Zheng''s mouth turned up slightly and showed a smile of satisfaction. "What does the City Council say?" "The City Council expressed the hope that we could relax the exchange system of star currency, while IBC volunteered to act as an intermediary.""It''s not necessary." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "We''ll do it ourselves. You go to discuss with Li Xuelu and say that you can allow holders of legal ID to open accounts on the financial platform of starlight technology. They can store their Mira in starlight technology and exchange it into equivalent star currency for use. At the same time, they should let them know that no matter where they are, they only need to hold the account password and personal ID We can extract our Mira and star coin on the starlight technology platform of any country or region with a certificate. " Founder of course understands why IBC can''t wait. Since its "krypton machine" was sold to neighboring countries, almost all countries have started to set up their own new financial networks. After all, this is a matter of national financial security. No matter how powerful IBC is, it is impossible to change the decision of the president of the Republic or the emperor of the Empire. Therefore, according to the information obtained by founder, this is not true For some time, IBC''s business at the financial level in various countries has shrunk greatly. Now they can only barely keep their basic business at crosberg. Well However, after founder''s star technology, it is very difficult for them to keep the basic set. This is also the reason why founder designed the "star coin" system. He remembers that when he was young, the country was short of foreign exchange. At that time, many good things could only be bought with foreign exchange rolls or US dollars. At that time, the most advanced, luxurious and high-quality goods, such as refrigerators, washing machines, televisions and so on, were sold in foreign stores, which were rare at that time Only foreigners or Chinese with foreign exchange certificates are allowed to buy precious goods. Even if you own 100 million RMB, it''s useless. You have to have foreign exchange volume before people can sell you things. Now founder is doing the same thing. He uses the star currency exchange system to absorb the Mira of crosberg citizens, and converts it into internal currency, which is specially used to buy the internal products of starlight technology. In fact, this is the same as the original practice of foreign state-owned stores. But at that time, the state-owned shops were selling high-end goods, which ordinary people could not afford. On the other hand, founder has all the high, middle and low-end products, and all the products produced by starlight technology are better in quality and cheaper than those produced outside. In this case, even ordinary people will hope to get benefits through this financial trading platform. Not only that, even in the old city school, in the Affiliated Hospital, also need to exchange star currency payment. From a point of view, this is like forcing everyone to use Alipay to purchase actions in a city area without recognizing other entities'' currency payments. Of course, if it''s in other places, Fang Zheng can''t do it, but crosberg is different. It''s just a colony! What''s more, when founder signed the agreement with the City Council, the other party assigned the whole old city area to founder as "commercial land". It is estimated that at that time, the City Council was just thinking about how to get rid of such a dilapidated place as soon as possible, but did not expect that starlight technology would spend a lot of money to rebuild the whole old city area. So now they can''t do anything. It''s like you go shopping in the store, buy a membership card, recharge it, and buy it with a discount. Can you say it''s against the law? Of course, it''s not against the law. Not to mention that the crosberg City Council has no law enforcement power over citizens of other countries, which means that Fang Zheng has not committed any crime in crosberg. Even if he opens a water paradise here, we can have fun together, and crosberg City Council can not catch people. Therefore, the areas without political sovereignty are just like the concessions. With the support of starlight technology, the old urban area now seems to be transformed into cancerous tissue, absorbing the energy of crosberg crazily, and then gradually growing, until it finally backfires Well, how do you say it''s like a villain? I am a good magic girl and the God of games. Fang Zheng smoothed his ideas and practices in his mind, and finally nodded. Well, it''s reasonable. No problem. "Stop here." Fang Zheng glanced at the side of the street, and then said, hearing his order, the driver immediately stopped the car at the side of the road. "Lord founder?" "I''ll show Elia around. You go back to the company first." Fang Zheng opens the car door, takes Elia out of the car and makes a gesture to torrixia. "Let''s have a good look at the scenery here. If you have anything, please contact me again." "Yes, Lord founder." When she heard this, she didn''t say anything more. She just nodded and drove away. As he watched the dark car leave, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Eliya, who was standing beside him in doubt, with a smile. "All right, Elia, let''s go on a date." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Elia was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly showed a happy smile. OK, masterwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 To tell you the truth, in founder''s opinion, it''s not so much a date between a man and a woman as a date between a brother and a sister. After coming to the street, Elia once again showed her original innocence, lively and lovely nature, and founder also accompanied her around crosberg. They went fishing in the harbor area, took a walk in the Central Park, and enjoyed a good meal in the Dragon Hotel on the East Street. Then, in the entertainment hall of the old city, they enjoyed a gorgeous play performed by rainbow theater. Well, compared with the movie, this kind of running and jumping drama is not a particularly interesting program for founder, but it''s not very interesting for them Elia seemed to be very interested. She enjoyed the whole performance with relish and was obviously very happy. At the end of the performance, founder also took Elia backstage. But he just opened the door "You have the face to come here!" In front of her, the blonde almost pounced on her and grabbed the collar of the founder, shaking from left to right. "When are we going to stay here? How long has it been? Why hasn''t your Ghost Tower been built yet?" In the face of founder, Elia is also in a bad mood. At the beginning, founder''s Starlight technology acquired the location of rainbow theater to build a starlight tower. At the same time, as compensation, it also built a theater for them in the old city. Originally, Elia thought that it would take only two or three years to finish the work. But after such a long time, has the starlight tower not been built yet? Do you want to stay in this place for the rest of your life? "Wow!" Looking at this scene, Elia was too scared to speak, while Fang Zheng just shrugged and patted the hand of the blonde dancer in front of her. "Well, don''t get excited. I know you have a lot of opinions on this, but I can guarantee that the Star Tower will be completed soon. But for you There is still a lot of work to be done. " Work? " "Before that, of course Why don''t you sign my little girl first? " One side said, founder side body, to their own little girl hit a wink, the latter immediately clever came up. "Hello, first time. I''m Elias Feil von einzbellen. That I love your performance... " "Oh, my little sister is so lovely. Your name is Elia, too?" Looking at the lovely and beautiful Elia in front of her, the blonde dancer suddenly flashed in front of her eyes and rushed directly to her. "Hello, little cute. My name is Elia pilates. We are all Elia. Isn''t that predestined? Want to sign? No problem? " As she said this, the blonde dancer took out her signature board and signed her name on it. Then she handed it to Elijah with a smile. Then she changed her face and glared at Fang Zheng again. "So when was your tower built?" "Specifically, it will take one to two years." "So long?" "Looks like you''re in a hurry?" "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, the blonde dancer immediately complained. "Although it''s possible to perform here, it''s too much trouble, and you told me something good? But I''ve been waiting, and there''s nothing in the end! " "All right, all right..." Looking at the other party''s complaint, Fang Zheng also reluctantly raised his hand to surrender. I remember when he was at the jenis school, Fang Zheng did promise her that there was something good. As a result, the poor blonde dancer came back and didn''t believe it until now Well, no wonder she gets mad. Just in time, I have got the report of R & D progress from torrixia before, um Almost. "Since you can''t wait, come with me and call all the members of the troupe. Let''s go to a good place." "What for?" "Didn''t you say you were waiting for my surprise? Just follow me. " Despite some doubts, the rainbow troupe left the theater with Fang Zheng, crossed the street and came to another huge building not far from the opposite. From the appearance, this building is like a warehouse, and the outside is also plain. It can''t see anything. Fang Zheng went to the gate, then took out his ID card and brushed it. Soon, the gate opened, and then a group of people went in. "Where is this?" As Fang Zheng walked into the gate, the blonde dancer looked around. Most of the warehouse was empty, with nothing but some stage scenery placed beside the central wall. And a group of people are around the stage set at the moment, and they don''t know what they are doing, while torrisha is beside the group, staring at the report. When she saw the founder coming, she put down her report and came to the founder."Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, are you here?" "Well, is everything here ready?" "Almost. According to the R & D team, at present, only the" filter "system you mentioned is not perfect..." "It doesn''t matter. You can continue to adjust it when it''s time, eh..." Get ready and let them have a try. " "I understand." On hearing Fang Zheng''s instructions, toricia nodded, then quickly turned back to the group of researchers, while Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the blonde dancer with a smile. "Well, you go up." "What do you want me to do?" "Go up and play a part." Fang Zheng pointed to the stage set over there. "You think of it as improvisation on the stage in the theater." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Elijah. "Would you like to go up and try it?" "Well? Can I help you? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s sudden reply to her, Elia was also startled and shook her head desperately. "I, I, I can''t..." "It''s good to go up to the third section of broadcast gymnastics. People here don''t know how to use it. Just give them a demonstration." As he spoke, Fang Zheng touched Elia''s head with a smile. "Don''t worry, our family Elia is so lovely, no matter how you shoot it, it will be very lovely." "Woo Well Well, then... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Elia hesitated and then nodded. At the same time, the researchers got ready, and then they just saw the blonde dancer go up to the stage. She took a deep breath and began to perform. It has to be said that as a well-known drama actor, the blonde dancer is quite outstanding in this aspect. She improvised a segment of the golden sun on the set, which is a perfect ending. And then, under the gaze of the crowd, Eliya went to the stage with a red face. Of course, she couldn''t be a blonde dancer, but founder naturally had other ways. "Hey, look here, Elia." Came to the camera, Fang Zheng waved to Elijah, who subconsciously looked over. "Let''s introduce ourselves. What''s your name?" "I, my name is Elias Phil von einzbellen." "And age?" "Yes, that''s..." The secret. " "When was the first experience?" "That..." Not long ago WOW!! Master, what do you want me to say in front of so many people Said here, Elia is also red face, suddenly jumped from the stage, and then red face ran to the corner of the shadow to hide. "I said," what are you doing? " At this moment, the blonde dancer asked in doubt, while Fang Zheng laughed. "Come with me." As he said this, founder came to a wall inside the warehouse with people full of fog and water. On this wall, he saw a dark one, which looked like an obsidian slab, which was similar to a landscape painting. Fang Zheng made a gesture, and soon saw the staff next to him come up and connect several lines to the "slate", and then opened it. Then he saw the black slate flash, and the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared in it. On the surface of the original black slate, there are colorful colors, among which the blonde dancer is dancing, and even can clearly hear her singing and voice. Seeing this scene, all the staff of rainbow troupe were shocked. "Here, what is this?" "Moving pictures?" "as like as two peas!" and "voice!" "As you can see." At the moment, founder also clapped his hands and attracted people''s attention. "This is the latest product of starlight technology. It can take pictures of what''s going on and put it out like a guiding camera. But unlike the Daoli camera, the pictures it releases can be moved, which means that we can spread art in this way. " After hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, no one spoke. Rainbow troupe is a leading troupe. People here are very sensitive to art. When they wake up from the initial shock, they immediately realize what kind of subversive state it will be for the whole performing arts! "That''s what I''m going to do with rainbow." Founder took pictures of the cameras around him. "I ask you to work with the R & D team to make a song and dance movie." Singing and dancing Movie Hearing founder''s request, everyone looked at each other. Of course, they are familiar with singing and dancing. What is a movie? "I will give you the specific script later. What you need to do now is to learn how to use these devices and use them for shooting I think you also find that Elia, although your performance is great, the feeling on the screen is completely different. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the blonde dancer nodded her head solemnly. She had found out that Fang Zheng had asked her to perform before, and she was strict with her own standards on stage. But in the screen to show their own part of the performance, but it looks ordinary, it seems to show no charm. On the contrary, Elijah''s strange interview was a failure, but she was staring at the screen all the time, giving people the feeling that she was talking to the audience in front of the screen. Even if Elijah ran away shyly in the end, the feeling that she passed from the screen was pitiful and lovely. "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Now the blonde dancer is also burning, she clenches her fists, as an actor, she is very interested in this new form of performance, now can''t wait. "I promise I won''t let you down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 After fooling the rainbow troupe away with cameras and studios, Fang Zheng finally took Elia to almerica village in the east of crosberg. It''s Dusk now. Under the bright red sun, the flower fields outside almolica village show a beautiful scenery. The colorful flowers swing with the wind, and the endless flower fields are particularly attractive under the sun. "Wow..." Elijah put her hands on the railing and looked at the flower field in front of her. She expressed her emotion and admiration. "It''s really beautiful, master. This sea of flowers is really beautiful!" "How? Did you have a good time today? " "MMM!" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Elia nodded her head. "I''m really happy to be able to come out with master and play around. I''m really happy!" "Ha ha, actually, I have a gift for you?" "Gifts?" Hearing this, Elijah''s eyes suddenly radiated the brightness of innocence and kindness. "Really? MASTER "Of course, that''s the best gift for you. Let''s go back to the hotel first." "All right!" Elia nodded happily and looked at Fangzheng with a bright smile. "I''m looking forward to the gift from master! No matter what master gives me, I''m very happy! " Words are still in my ears. But when Elia followed Fang Zheng back to the hotel room and opened the gift box on the table, her smile became stiff. "That..." MASTER What''s this? " "Clothes, very suitable for Elijah. Very lovely clothes." "Er Well, it''s lovely. That''s right... " Staring at the clothes in the gift box, Elia''s expression was a little complicated. "In that case, why don''t you put on this dress and let me have a look? I believe that Elia is cute in everything she wears "Woo Well In the face of Founder''s request, Elia hesitated for a moment, then nodded. After a long time, the curtain opened, and then Elia, in her new clothes, came out of it. Looking at Elia like this, Fang Zheng suddenly gave a thumbs up. "It''s lovely, Elijah. It''s very lovely!" "Yes Is that right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, Elia''s small face suddenly showed a complex expression. At the moment, Elia was wearing a black, one-piece swimsuit like tights. Just different from ordinary tights, the material of this "tights" is extremely thrifty. It not only shows Elia''s slender white waist and navel, but also shows her clavicle and shoulder. It can be said that the whole set of clothes can only be regarded as walking on the edge of legal behavior. Not only that, in Elia''s silver hair, you can see the black cat''s ear decoration, at the same time, a fluffy tail with the girl''s movements can not help shaking. Then match with the soft meatball gloves and the meatball foot pads -- well, the vivid cat ear Niang is born! MASTER "Great, that''s great. Elia, you''re so cute. You''re so suitable for everything!" Fang Zheng opened the personal terminal and praised Elijah''s "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" in front of her. But hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, Eliya showed a rather complicated expression. "Er Sorry, I don''t know what to do at this time. " "Just smile, come on, raise your paws, meow!" "Is that so?..." Meow "Oh, that''s great." Looking at Elia, who raised the meatball gloves, tilted her head and showed a shy and puzzled expression, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling. "That''s it! This kind of cute kitten like posture is a waste of time for me to make it myself "Well? Did you make this suit yourself "Yes, I want to thank Elijah, so I can make this kind of clothes?" "Here, touch your head..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng reached out and touched Elijah''s head, which showed a shy expression. "Well, I feel strange. Although I''m a little shy, I feel really comfortable to be touched by master. I feel like I''ve been praised. I''m a little happy." "Right, dear, dear, Elijah is amazing..." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his finger and teased Elijah''s chin, as if he were really touching a kitten. And Elia also hands and feet, as if a cat like lying in the arms of founder, comfortable squint eyes."Hey, hey, hey Master, praise me more, touch my head again... " Elijah raised her head and rubbed her hand to Fang Zheng''s, just like a kitten yearning for her master''s touch. And founder is also like caressing his beloved pet, gently stroking the cat''s ears, cheek, chin, and the lovable body. "Woo Meow Meow... " Maybe it''s the special stimulation of being treated as a pet. At the moment, Elijah''s face is red, her eyes are blurred, staring at Fangzheng, and her mouth is like a cat''s purr when being touched. Soon, the kitten began to meow again, then turned around, lay on the bed, and looked at the owner behind with pleading eyes. "Meow Meow... " With the cry of the kitten, her waist began to wriggle and her tail began to shake. "It''s also the owner''s responsibility to help his pet get rid of trouble." Looking at the kitten in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles a little, then stands up and takes out his cat stick. "Meow...!" Looking at the stick in front of her eyes, eliarden, who incarnates as a kitten, brightens her eyes, shakes her body and pleads for the favor of her master. "Really, don''t be so anxious." Looking at the anxious kitten in front of him, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. "It''s a long night..." As the darkness fell, the lights in the room went out. Only the meow of the cat Reverberate in it When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, the original little black cat had turned into a little white cat. He was closing his eyes, curling up in his arms and falling into a deep sleep. Although founder also hopes that this kitten can sleep until dawn, unfortunately There are always people who don''t understand customs. "Elijah, Elijah?" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pinched Elia''s cheek. The latter murmured, then opened her eyes vaguely. "Woo What''s up? MASTER "Shh..." In the face of Elia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng put up a finger and made a silent gesture to her. Seeing Fang Zheng''s action, Elijah is also fully awake now. Although she looks like a little girl, she is also an experienced spirit. At the moment of noticing Fang Zheng''s reaction, Elijah immediately feels that several unknown breath are approaching them outside the room. MASTER "Looks like someone''s coming to trouble us." "What to do? Are you going to beat them back? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Elia also showed a kind of reluctant expression, which is no wonder that no matter who is disturbed from the sound of sleep, her heart will be upset. "Of course, but it''s not good to defeat them simply and rudely. I have a better way." As he spoke, Fang Zheng said something in Elia''s ear. Although the latter was dissatisfied, he nodded. "OK, master." With the sound of speaking, the next moment, I saw that Elijah, who had been lying beside founder, immediately released her entity and disappeared. Almost at the same time, suddenly, the door of the hotel was directly pushed open, and then several fully armed soldiers rushed in. They held on to Fang Zheng and covered his mouth and nose. Fang Zheng struggled for a while, and then there was no movement. After confirming that the target was under control, one of the soldiers looked around and gave an order. "We''ve got the target. Take him away now." "Wait a minute, isn''t the intelligence saying that he has a little girl with him?" Another soldier looked around in doubt, but saw nothing. "It''s very likely that the child has been picked up. Anyway, let''s get out of here at once!" "Yes Soon, the soldiers grabbed Fang Zheng and left the hotel quietly. They threw Fang Zheng into a car. Then the car started suddenly and disappeared into the dark night. It was not until then that Elia emerged again from the air. "Ha It''s really bad to disturb the rest of master and me Master wants me to clean up the aftermath... " Looking back at the messy room, Elijah turned red. "Really, it''s all master''s fault. I''ve been thinking about these things for a long time What am I supposed to do? " In the face of Elijah in a mess, I do not know what to do, founder has left almerica. Who the hell are these guys?Lying in the trunk of Daoli car, founder also began to think curiously. In terms of their skills, they are obviously professional, and it seems that they are not so simple as murder. In fact, during the day, Fang Zheng has already noticed that they are watching themselves. However, considering that dating with Elia is more important, Fang Zheng has not paid attention to these people. As long as they don''t learn from the real ancestors of XianShen Island, fangzheng doesn''t care to peep. But I didn''t expect that these guys actually took an inch and started kidnapping? So where are they going to take themselves? Founder can feel that the Daoli car is not driving on the bumpy road, but on the smooth asphalt road, which means that instead of leaving crosberg, these people bring themselves back. Then after a long time, Daoli car stopped. Then Fangzheng felt that the trunk was opened. Then he was carried out and fell to the ground heavily. At this time, founder also cooperated with "low hum", then raised his head and looked around. At the same time, a voice sounded. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m very sorry to call you in this way." Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the place where the sound came out. I saw a man in a suit with blonde hair standing not far in front of him, looking at him with a smile. That man is no other than Dita Croise, the president of IBC. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 "Mr. Dita, I''m surprised to see you." Fang Zheng stood up and looked at the president of IBC, who was smiling. "It''s not just me, Mr. Fang Zheng." Along with Dita''s words, several figures came out of the darkness, led by a man with long dark hair and scars on his face. It was none other than the ace of crosberg guerrillas Association, the sword of the wind Saint Arius makelain. Next to him was a woman with blonde curly hair and horsetail. Her age was almost the same as that of Ellie, but she was much more mature than the latter in appearance. Next to the blonde horsetail was a burly middle-aged man. He said nothing. He just looked at the square in front of him, as if he was looking at something. "I''d like to introduce you to Arius, the sword of the wind. He''s with my daughter, Maria bell courois, and Ian''s lawyer." President Dita stares at founder triumphantly, trying to find a little bit of panic and surprise from each other''s face, but founder just looks at him in silence, without saying a word. "I think you must be very curious about why we gather here. The reason is very simple. I have a plan, a great plan..." Speaking of this, President Dita raised his hands. "Now, I''m here to invite you to join my plan, Mr. Fang Zheng. I believe that when you hear about my plan, you will be our Comrade..." "Isn''t it the magic treasure?" However, before President Dita finished his speech, he was interrupted by founder. Why Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, President Dita''s face changed, and the other three looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Human beings always like to make the same mistakes. They did so a thousand years ago, and they have not changed now. You just want to tell me the current situation of crosberg, and then express that you want crosberg to be independent and I can join in, and then come up with the trump card of magic treasure to bewitch me Is that right? " "Er You, how do you know... " "Kurois, a descendant of the alchemists, ah, really, isn''t it good to be a villain? You have to jump out and die. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at President Dita and Maria bell. "I would say that it was a mistake for the goddess of space to hand over the magic treasure to human beings, and I would not make a mistake like that of Edith. But now, you''re eager to recreate miracles and control the world? " "We''re not trying to control the world." At this time, Ian''s lawyer spoke. "We only hope that we can eliminate all the pain in this world through the power of the supreme treasure..." "Another one who doesn''t know how to cheat by external force." Fang Zheng glanced at Ian''s lawyer. "It''s just that we feel that the differences between individuals have brought too many tragedies, so we are eager to use some means that human beings can never reach to completely change all this and create an eternal happy world? Ah, no matter where, there are such people, what human completion plan, C world, magic treasure Every time I see you who want to cheat, I have a headache as a invigilator "You, what do you mean..." Hearing this, President Dita was shocked, but the next moment, suddenly, an unparalleled pressure fell from the sky, directly overwhelming the people on the ground. Even the sword sage of the wind could not bear the pressure. He fell to his knees with a groan. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, walked slowly to the front of the group. "Do you know? President Dita, if you are really a group of patriots who are concerned about the country and the people, then I really don''t mind joining. But unfortunately, you are not But I know very well that your kurois created such a terrible organization as the order hundreds of years ago, using them to kidnap children everywhere and carry out your own plans. I don''t think you''ve ever thought about the grief that families who have lost their children are in Ha ha, is it a little ridiculous that you have done this kind of thing under the pretext of trying to make the world happy "This, this is the necessary sacrifice on the great journey." Under the pressure of terror, Dita is pale at the moment, and he is not a fool. Now Dita is obviously aware that he has got into a wrong enemy, but this is the end of the matter There was no other way for him. "As long as we can fulfill the plan, all the sufferings in this world will be eliminated..." "Ah, here we go again. In terms of the sunk cost of the villain, we have all sacrificed so much. If you stop our plan, then those sacrifices will not be in vain..." Ha ha ha, it''s estimated that you''ll be foolish enough to listen to your nonsense. "Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at the crowd again. "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m very clear about the current situation of crosberg, and I''m also very clear about your situation. In fact, I also want crosberg to be independent. But I won''t adopt the way of kurois. No matter what kind of obsession and wishes you have, since you have created such inhumane organization as the order, and even browed at such vulgar mice as the association, you have no room for cooperation and utilization value for me. " "Woo..." When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, President Dita opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so powerful. Before he had said anything, he lifted his secret. "Lawyer Ian." Fang Zheng didn''t care about President Dita any more, but turned his eyes to the bear like lawyer not far away. "I can understand your motive. Considering the cause, I can spare your life, but as the murderer of guy bennings, I hope you can turn yourself in. When you get out of prison, I''ll discuss with you about crosberg''s independence. " "I I see Lawyer Ian hesitated for a moment, then nodded. After getting his reply, Fang Zheng looked at the sword sage of Xiang Feng. "Mr. Arius, I understand what you think, but death can''t bring back life. I''m sorry, it''s the iron law. So I can''t help you resurrect your wife, but if you just treat your daughter''s eyes, starlight technology can still do it. So Would you like to cooperate with me? At least it''s better than this group of rats who only know how to control heretics and engage in some shady business in private. " "Can you really cure your eyes?" When he heard this, he raised his head and looked at Fangzheng in surprise, while the latter nodded. "Of course, it''s not so difficult for me. In fact, I was going to discuss it with you. Since you have sent it to me, I''ll say it by the way." "I will!" This time, Arius gave an answer almost without hesitation. "As long as you can cure Luo''s eyes, let me do anything!" "That''s settled." Fang Zheng nodded, then raised his steps again and came to Maria bell. Looking at the blonde girl in front of him, he laughed. "Miss Maria bell, I can''t believe that you have a lot of heart in your young age." "You don''t understand..." Maria bell clenched her teeth and glared at Fang Zheng. "You don''t understand the millennial obsession of our kurois family and all the sacrifices we have made for it..." "Of course, I don''t care about the wisdom of ordinary people. Since you are unrepentant, you have to carry out re education." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Pop." At the next moment, the shadow behind Maria bell suddenly began to wriggle. Then, several blue tentacles stretched out from it. They wound around the girl''s body and limbs and pulled it hard. Before Maria bell even had time to scream, she disappeared in the dark shadow and disappeared. Seeing this scene, other people couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Up to now, they don''t know who Fang Zheng is, but just by what Fang Zheng shows at the moment, we can make sure that he is absolutely not an ordinary human. "Finally, Mr. ditta." After dealing with Maria bell, Fang Zheng looks to President Dita. "As the current leader of kurois and the mastermind behind the operation of the order, um I hope you can take your responsibility. " "You, what do you mean?" "That''s what I mean." Fang Zheng raised his right hand again and gave another ring finger. Then, in front of the public, an unimaginable scene happened. With a groan of pain, President Dita fell to the ground. Then, under the frightened gaze of arios and Ian lawyers, his appearance began to change. His well maintained skin gradually became shriveled, and his golden hair also turned white. Almost for a moment, the golden business leader, who was once a young man, became a business leader Old and decadent. "This, this is the power of manipulating time?"?!! You, are you... " Dita, who has become an 80-90-year-old, looks up at Fang Zheng with wide eyes and struggles to ask. Fang Zheng just laughs. "Don''t worry, at least I''m not Edith. So you don''t have to worry about being bound to the seven Yao church and burned to death... " "Woo Ah... "President Dita wants to say something else, but now he can''t make any sound. He stretches out his hands in pain and trembles, trying to grasp the founder in front of him. But in the end, his skinny hands, which have lost their strength, fall to the ground like this. "That''s why I have to come to my trouble to be a villain and be beaten to death by the protagonist." Looking at the old man in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. Then he looked at Arius and Ian again. "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll leave it to you first." With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and disappeared into the night. Until this time, the invisible pressure that oppressed the two men finally dissipated. "Hoo..." How could this be... " Lawyer Ian touched the cold sweat on his forehead and stood up with fear. He had no idea that such a change would happen. In just a few minutes, President Dita''s plan, which took several years, was completely overturned. Even they were involved in it. "What are you going to do? Arius "No matter who he is, as long as he can cure his eyes, I can do anything." With these words, Arius also turned to leave, only Ian lawyer still stood in the same place, looking at everything in front of him. "No matter who he is To be honest, I don''t want to know who he is... " Recalling Fang Zheng''s contemptuous expression when he spoke just now, and his insipid tone when he mentioned the goddess of space, and even the way he called her by name Lawyer Ian shivered. Don''t think about it. Maybe Maybe the truth is not what I think? Anyway, this day It looks like it''s going to change completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 "This is what you call the secret treasure..." Standing in the deepest part of the sun fortress, looking at the green haired girl sleeping in the ball, Fang Zheng snorted. "Yes, you can''t imagine what we croissants have paid for it. What we pray for is not the original magic treasure, but a masterpiece that transcends the magic treasure of the goddess!" Behind the founder, Arius stood there, and in the shadow next to him was Maria bell, bound by tentacles. At the moment, she glared at Fangzheng fiercely, and her eyes were shining with crazy brilliance. "You don''t understand our wish at all. We will create a new God no less than a goddess on this land!" "Ha ha." In the face of Maria Bell''s scream and roar, Fang Zheng just laughs, then he raises his hand, and then he sees that under the action of Fang Zheng, the ball breaks in an instant, and then the girl with green hair falls slowly as if attracted, and then falls into Fang Zheng''s arms. "In this land, that''s it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then turned around and gave Maria bell a strange smile. "Come with me, I''ll show you a good thing." As he said this, founder took Arius and Maria bell out of the sun fortress. Then, the silver warship came down from the sky and came to founder. Seeing this, Maria bell gave a cold snort, not paying attention to it. She is also the last descendant of the kurois. Although the appearance of this "flying boat" is strange, for Maria bell, she is not an ignorant child of the primitive tribe, so she will not be cheated by this kind of thing. At this time, the cabin door opened, and Elia trotted all the way to Fangzheng. "Master, you''re back. Who''s this kid?" "A sleeping beauty who has been sleeping for 500 years, take her to her room to have a rest." Fang Zheng gave the girl green hair to Elia, and then walked to the bridge. Then, the spaceship began to rise, higher and higher, higher and higher Then, the blue sky suddenly changed into a vast black sea of stars. Under them, the boundless earth turned into a huge sphere. "This, is this our world?" Seeing this, Arius was stunned, while Maria Bell''s eyes widened in surprise. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! How can you break the seal of goddess?! It''s absolutely impossible "The seal of the goddess? Oh, you mean gravity wells Hearing Maria Bell''s scream and roar, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, which reflected her meaning. In this world, there are already flying boats. Naturally, people have thought about exploring the higher sky, and even exploring the location of the legendary goddess of hollowness. However, they found that their airship can only reach a certain height, and then can no longer break through this limit. Unable to understand the reason, the samurians called it "the seal of the goddess", which means that the goddess only allows us to move at such a high level, and we can''t get out again. Only founder knows that the essence of this so-called "goddess seal" is actually gravity well! Fang Zheng had encountered a similar situation in the halo world of Requiem before. At that time, there was a gravity well installed on the planet where the missionaries were imprisoned. Under the effect of this device, warships with insufficient thrust could not break through the gravity shackles and go to the universe. On the samurian continent, the goddess of the sky did not know what the purpose was, and made a similar thing, which is why the samurian people could not get out with all their efforts. Well, from this point of view, it''s right to call it the seal of goddess. After all, it''s meant to keep people from going out. But the goddess of the air is in charge of semria, and does not care about Fangzheng. Of course, he went in as soon as he wanted, and came out as soon as he wanted. "Look, how small." Looking at the planet in front of him, Fang Zheng laughs, completely ignoring Maria Bell''s inquiry. He just squints his eyes and looks at her with a kind of mockery. "This is what you call the earth. The world is just so small, it''s not worth mentioning." As he said this, Fang Zheng knocked on the keyboard a few times. Then the warship turned and locked a planet next to semria. "You don''t seem to remember this planet. Let me introduce it to you. This is the moon you saw on semria." "Why?" "Is this the moon?" This time, Arius was more responsive than Maria bell. "How can it be? Isn''t the moon silver?" Literacy for the middle ages is a problem.Fang Zheng is too lazy to answer such a stupid question. His fingers beat on the keyboard very fast. Then, in the empty bridge, the cold AI electronic sound rises. "Command to destroy. Blizzard is targeting. Target is locked. Start charging. Charging preparation 30 seconds countdown, 29, 28, 27, 26, 25... " Both Arius and Maria bell didn''t know what the countdown was, but they seemed to be aware of some kind of foreboding. They couldn''t help but shut their mouths and stare at the planet in front of them. "Five..." Four Three Two One... " Finally, the countdown is over. The next moment, a bright red beam suddenly emerged, from the front of the warship, directly into the planet. The red beam seemed endless, with no sign of disappearing. Gradually, under the bombardment of the light beam, they saw cracks on the surface of the pale planet. It was like a glass bead, which was knocked by people and gradually began to break. Finally A flash of light. There was no sound. Under the dazzling light, the planet was completely broken and split in front of them, and became a pile of incomplete pieces. "Three minutes and fifty seconds." Fang Zheng looked at his watch, then turned his head and looked at Maria bell, who had a big mouth and didn''t say a word. "The new gods that dominate the whole world and the earth? Millennium obsession? It''s stupid, mortal wisdom. Your so-called obsessions and ideals are not worth mentioning in front of real power. I want to destroy semria, which is only three minutes and fifty seconds, while you are fighting for such a little meaningless power on a small stone, eh It''s ridiculous to me. " Maria bell didn''t speak. She just stared at the broken star and the starry sky in front of her eyes. Her eyes, which seemed to be burning with fire, had completely lost their brightness and look. She was dead, just like a corpse. Fang Zheng snorted, and then at the next moment, his tentacles entangled Maria bell again, drawing her into the shadow. Then Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked forward again. "Well, at the end of the show, it''s almost time to restore the planet to its original shape, otherwise it would be troublesome without the moon." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand again and snapped his fingers. Then time began to go back. Soon, the star that had been blown to pieces was rewound and changed back to its original shape. Seeing this, Arius took a breath and looked at Fangzheng. "Who are you, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Originally, Arius didn''t care much about this problem, but now, after seeing what founder had done, he felt that he had to get an answer. "What do you think?" "Though unlikely, are you the goddess of emptiness..." "Do you think I look like a woman?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes when he heard Arius'' reply. "Er This... " "Come on, you don''t have to guess. Let''s put it this way. Your goddess of space and I are colleagues." Colleagues? " "Yes, just like you guerrillas, although you don''t know each other, they all belong to the guerrillas Association. After meeting each other, you can confirm each other''s identity by showing the badge of the guerrillas. We are almost like this. Your world is governed by the goddess of emptiness, and I If you come here for a little business, just think of me as a newcomer to the guerrilla Association in other areas. " "Er In the face of Founder''s very grounded answer, Arius didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Then why do you come to our world?" "Because there''s something wrong with you, I''ll make an investigation At present, I can''t tell you. In short, it''s related to the goddess of the sky. " After exploring the history of semria, Fang Zheng found a problem. In the myth and legend of semria, it is said that Edes, the goddess of the sky, created and granted the seven treasures to human beings. Because of the abuse of the seven treasures, human beings eventually led to the "great collapse". Then after a long dark period, the seven Obsidian church led human beings out of the darkness and chaos again, laying the foundation for the present. But there is a question that has never been answered. That''s why the goddess of the void gave the seven treasures to mankind? It can''t be because you have a birthday and want a birthday present, so it''s so simple to give it to you. What''s more, Fang Zheng has also heard from the goddess of order about the teaching methods of the order clan. The order clan advocates gradual change and evolution. That is to say, when they face their creations, they all embody this rule. However, the practice of the goddess of the sky is just like giving the ape people high-energy particle weapons directly in the primitive tribal civilization, which is totally incomprehensible.Of course, founder can also guess some reasons. It is very likely that because of the chaotic waves at that time, the goddess of space in this world created seven treasures containing the power of order in order to protect human beings, and gave them to human beings. But in the end, human beings are still playing away and ushering in the dark age. However, after the dark age, now the continent of semria has been reborn. But the problem is Where is the goddess of space? According to legend, the goddess of the sky handed over the seven treasures to human beings, which means that the goddess was still there at that time, but after the great collapse, the goddess disappeared In other words, after giving the treasure to human beings, the goddess disappeared. Even human beings can''t see her when they use the seven treasures to die. Until the dark age after the great collapse, the seven Obsidian church rose again under the banner of the goddess of the sky, saving the civilization of semria and starting a new era. So there are two possibilities. First, the goddess of the void has not survived the chaotic waves. The seven Obsidian Church in the dark ages only sells dog meat with sheep''s head. It treats the goddess of the void as a spiritual belief. Second, the goddess of space survived the chaos, but she was also seriously damaged. Just like the goddess of order, even if she didn''t leave a head, she probably didn''t have much energy. So she had to use this method to establish the seven Yao church and try to protect the remaining samliamin. Fang Zheng originally expected to get some information from kurois. After all, their ancestors also inherited the existence of magic treasure, which may be able to leave a word to the goddess. As a result, Fang Zheng went through a lot of books, and even looked up the memories of Maria bell and Dita, and found that they knew nothing about it. The reason why the goddess gave the ancestors the magic treasure was just a common custom, such as "my ancestors were so good that they were favored by the goddess", which has no reference value. No wonder, after all, over the past 1000 years, it is estimated that any useful data and information has long disappeared. Forget it, about the goddess. I''ll think about it later. Fang Zheng shook his head and took back his thoughts. For now, it''s most important to build your own divine realm first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 After that, Fang Zheng returned to semria and threw arios back to berklos. At the moment, the sword saint of the wind is also the other side. He says he will act in full accordance with the order of founder. Of course, considering that he was not in a hurry for a while, founder didn''t say anything more. He just indicated that everything would be the same for Arius. And then, in belclos, a couple of rather surprising things happened. First of all, Dita kurois, the president of IBC, died of a sudden serious illness, and his daughter Maria bell inherited the post of president of IBC. Then Maria bell announced that due to the tight business of IBC, she decided to sell the whole IBC to starlight technology. This immediately caused a sensation in the financial sector of Western semria, and the crosberg City Council was even more surprised. You know, most of crosberg''s current financial strength comes from starlight technology and IBC. Now that starlight technology has acquired IBC, it can be said that their influence in crosberg has greatly increased. Although crosberg City Council is still responsible for managing the city, if it goes on like this It''s hard to say what will happen. Crosberg was too lazy to take care of the business for the time being. After she and torricia were in charge, he returned to chase again. At the same time, he introduced his "booty" in the sun fortress to others. "This girl has been sleeping for five hundred years?" Looking at the green haired girl lying on the bed in front of her, Ling was also surprised. "It''s incredible. Judging from her physical signs, she''s almost the same as an ordinary living person..." TIDA also looked at the green haired girl curiously, not knowing what to say. "So big brother, will she continue to sleep?" "It won''t be long." In the face of Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Before, there were special containers in the solar fortress, such as hibernation capsule. But now that the system equipment is offline, her current deep sleep is just a self defensive adjustment. It is estimated that she will be able to wake up in a day or two. " "Then you must buy clothes, big brother. It''s said that the latest fashion is coming in, so you can take us shopping." Looking at two eyes of light black, founder speechless turned a white eye. That''s what you want. However, this is indeed a problem, so founder did not say much, and brought the girls to Perth. "That..." Can I come with you? " TIDA looked uneasy, but Ling held her hand with a smile. "What''s the matter, TIDA? You''re going to buy some new clothes, aren''t you? It''s boring not to wear the same clothes every day. " "But I want Fang Zheng to pay..." "It''s OK, it''s OK. Brother Fangzheng has so much money and can''t spend it all. Come on, let''s have a look at the clothes here." As she said this, Ling led TIDA and TEO to the dress shop inside. On the other side, Xiao Hei leaned out of the store from a distance, looked left and right, and then ran to Fangzheng with a smile. "Hey, big brother, look at this!" As he said this, Xiao Hei took out a piece of clothes from his shopping bag. "How? Isn''t that great? " "It''s really great." Looking at the clothes that Xiao Hei pulled out, founder is also completely speechless. What Xiao Hei is holding is a bikini like swimsuit, which is only used to cover three points. There are only three palms of cloth, and other places are connected by thin ropes If this thing goes out, it''s no different from being naked from the back! Huh? "You don''t wear this size yourself." Fangzheng made a visual inspection and found that the size of this "bikini" does not match Xiaohei. Although Xiaohei''s character, she would not be surprised to wear it. "Hey, hey, this is for Fei." Sophie "Yes, who told her not to buy clothes herself?" Speaking of this, Xiao Hei turned his lips. Before we went out together, we invited Fei. Naturally, she was rejected by Fei, who was lying on the sofa sleeping, for three times with the troubles of "good trouble", "don''t" and "too lazy to move". Now it seems that Xiao Hei is obviously going to play a trick on Fei. "But Are you sure Fay will wear this? " "Hey, when she takes a bath, I will secretly change her clothes in the dressing room. Then she will have to wear them, or not, or run naked!" "Well Fang Zheng thought about it carefully and found that no matter whether Fei wore it or not, he would not lose money. So he gave little black a thumbs up."Well done." "Well, of course!" Just as the two sides look at each other and smile at each other, Elia comes running with her shopping bag. "Master, I''ve kept you waiting. I''ve already bought it." "Yes?" "Yes." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Elia nodded and then opened the shopping bag. "I''ve bought two sets of clothes for that girl, as well as a change of clothes and underwear..." Look, look, so many people, only Elia is serious to do things, others are to play. "Thank you, Elijah. It''s a good job." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put out his hand and touched Elia''s head, who blushed and laughed. At this time, suddenly, not far away came a familiar voice. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked around. In the street not far away, Esther was standing there, shouting at himself. Fang Zheng also laughed and waved to her. Then Esther came running with the people behind him. "Long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng." "It''s not that long. Haven''t we met at Janice Wangli college before? By the way, I heard that you helped solve the ghost incident. Well done. " "Hey, hey, how are you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, Estelle also showed a embarrassed smile. At this time, Fang Zheng also took the opportunity to look at the others behind her. After Estelle, first of all, was shirazad dressed as a dancer. When she saw Fang Zheng, she also nodded with a smile. The two sides joined hands in the war of liberation of hostages in the palace. Naturally, they are not unfamiliar with each other, and the blonde mentally retarded "Why is he still here?" Fang Zheng turned his mouth to the blonde behind Estelle. "This guy didn''t go back to the Empire?" "No He''s on his own, and I can''t help it. " "Well I don''t think this guy likes you "Well? No, no, no Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Estelle quickly waved her hand. Then she also lowered her voice and replied to Fang Zheng. "Actually, I suspect that he may like sister Shira. After all, these two people often drink together..." "Oh I see Founder nodded, and at the moment, Estelle also looked curiously at Elia and Xiao Hei around him. "Mr. Fang Zheng, who are they?" "They are my lovely sisters. Come and say hello." Fang Zheng made a gesture, and then the two also came over cleverly. "Hello, big sister. I''m Elias Feil von einzbellen. Just call me Elia. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time "I''m Chloe von einzbellen. Just call me Hei, big sister." Hearing the girls'' self introduction, Estelle and her party also responded in a hurry, only the blonde mentally retarded was stunned for a moment, and then stared at the two girls with meaningful eyes, but soon withdrew their eyes. "By the way, who are the two men in the back?" Fang Zheng winked at Estelle. He had already seen two strange men standing behind Estelle. One of them was carrying a big sword and had short red hair. He looked very serious. There was also a man with a big figure and a broad smile. "Ah, that''s AGAT klossner and Mr. Kim wasek, the predecessors of the guerrillas, who, like me, have been commissioned to investigate the association, so we are now working together. Now we are planning to report to the guerrilla Association in Perth to see the situation here. " "Well, come on." If the other party is a beautiful woman, Fang Zheng may go to meet her, but the two smelly men Fang Zheng naturally have no interest, so he also said hello to Estelle, and then they separated again. Seeing Estelle leave with others, Xiao Hei asks curiously. "Big brother, that big sister is also your harem?" "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a friend. She has a boyfriend." "Well? Is that a problem for big brother? " "It''s really three days without going to the house to uncover the tiles..." Staring at Xiao Hei with a bad smile, Fang Zheng''s face turned black. "Look, I won''t tear your mouth!" "Hey, I''m not afraid! Big brother, if you have the ability to stop me, you''d better use that thick, hot and delicious sausage... " "Wow, Xiao Hei, what do you say in public!""I want my big brother to give me sausages. Why, Elia, do you want to eat them, too?" "Woo This is "Boom!" Just as the crowd entered the usual fighting mode again, suddenly, the whole Perth mall suddenly trembled, as if some huge object had fallen from the sky and landed on the top of the mall, and the whole roof was also broken. For a moment, the crowd in the mall suddenly screamed. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Let''s go out first." Looking at the confused crowd around, Fang Zheng also made a decision immediately. Soon, he took the girls out of Perth''s shopping mall. However, when they walked out of the gate and looked behind them, the girls were shocked. I saw a huge emerald green dragon standing on the top of Perth shopping mall, roaring. Looking at the dragon, other people who took refuge in the shopping mall were also shocked. "Giant, giant dragon!" "My God, what the hell is going on!" All around a panic, and founder is staring at the eyes of the dragon, squint. He could feel that there was some strange energy on the dragon''s forehead. If you look carefully, you can see that there is also a black power guide embedded there, um Does it look familiar? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder. "Hei, take the others away from here." "Well? Big brother, what are you doing? " "Me..." In the face of Xiaohei''s inquiry, founder has a meaningful glance at the dragon and the figure not far away. "I''m going to find a phone booth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 At the same time, at the door of the guerrilla Association, looking at the giant dragon falling from the sky, Estelle and others were also surprised. The appearance of Lorens, the former head of the secret service of the intelligence department, who is behind the manipulation of the dragon, is even more surprising. No, Lorens is just his pseudonym. In fact, this man''s real identity is the snake eater No.II Ryan Hart, nicknamed "sword emperor.". From his mouth, people also know that it was the association that manipulated the ancient dragon, and Reinhardt came here just to carry out some kind of experiment. Although they wanted to stop Reinhardt, with the power of the ancient dragon and Reinhardt, Estelle and his party could do nothing. Looking at the scene of the ancient dragon spraying flames and burning the town in front of them, they could do nothing but watch Ryan Hart jump up, jump on the dragon''s body, and then plan to leave. "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Reinhart wanted to leave, red haired young Agatha immediately yelled. "Do you want to run away?" On hearing Agatha''s roar, Reinhardt glanced at him. "This experiment is a little unreasonable. To be honest, it''s not something you can deal with. Leave the matter to Wang Guojun, and then stay aside and watch With these words, Reinhardt raised his right hand. At his sign, the ancient dragon held its head high, flapped its wings and tried to leave. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Agatha clenched his fists, but could only watch the ancient dragon fly into the sky. However, at this time All of a sudden, the ancient dragon, which had been flying towards the distant sky, stopped. It looked around uneasily and seemed to notice something. "What''s the matter?" "There seems to be something wrong with that dragon." At the moment, Estelle and others on the ground also found this. The ancient dragon seems to have completely ignored the manipulation of Reinhardt, more like instinctive fear. More than that "Air Seems to have stopped? " Estelle muttered and looked around. She could see the destroyed shopping malls, the burning buildings and the shaking trees. But I don''t know why, at this moment, the air seems to stop flowing, she can''t hear any sound, the whole world seems to fall into a dead silence. Then the sun began to dim. "Look at the sky!" Shirazad now seems to find something, quickly pointed to the sky, the people immediately raised their heads, looking toward their heads. I saw the cloudless clear sky, and I don''t know when it was covered by the gradually emerging dark clouds. The dark clouds whirled and emerged, enveloping the whole sky in darkness. At this moment, the original Perth became as dark as night, and only a few guiding lights were still shining. "Boom..." There was thunder. Thunder and lightning broke out and twinkled from the clouds, and the huge clouds whirled down, as if the whole sky would fall down, smashing everything to pieces. "Here, what is this? Is this the ghost of the ancient dragon? " At this moment, Agatha clenched the sword and his face was pale. He didn''t know what had happened. Did he say that the ancient dragon intended to completely destroy the city with its terrifying power? "No, it''s not." But at the moment, the blonde hooligan - cough, ovilia is in a hurry to voice opposition. "Look at the ancient dragon!" At this moment, people also look at the ancient dragon again. It is only then that they find that the ancient dragon, who was still arrogant just now, is now curling up, closing its wings and raising its head to roar at the clouds. That kind of tone is said to be in a rage, rather than a shivering howl. Then, the lightning flashed more and more, and at the moment of the dazzling lightning burst, everyone saw that in the clouds, the shadow of a giant flashed by. The air began to thicken, and even breathing became difficult. An unspeakable fear began to spread gradually. Estelle clenched the stick in her hand, but even so, her legs were still trembling, and her teeth made a "dada" sound. The others were not much better at the moment. The graceful smile on ovilia''s face was gone. Instead, it was stiff and pale as never before. Beany sweat flowed down his cheek. He didn''t even care about it. "That''s..." What... " Shirazad held her chest and whispered. She felt her heart beating wildly, as if it would jump out of her throat as soon as she opened her mouth. The two experienced guerrillas, Akashi and Kim, are not much better at the moment. They clench their teeth, have blue veins on their foreheads, and clench their hands, as if they are fighting against a strong pressure that they can''t resist."This terrible pressure" At the same time, in the ancient dragon''s body, Reinhart also has a dignified face. He clenches his sword and stares at the clouds. This pressure How is that possible? Besides that adult, what kind of existence has such power!? At the same time, under the gaze of the crowd, the dark clouds covering the whole sky separated like a curtain on the stage, and then a huge, dark, flaming existence emerged. Its open wings almost swept the whole sky, and its body was as huge as a mountain. Under the cover of the flame, the huge dragon waved its wings and jumped down, landing heavily on the mountains in the distance. "Boom!" But this time, everyone felt the ground shaking suddenly, as if there was a large-scale earthquake. "What on earth is that?" At this moment, looking at the dark dragon in front of her, Esther could not say clearly. Although the ancient dragon she saw just now shocked them, she could at least accept it. But this huge, totally unreasonable dragon is different. What it brings to people is not shock, but shock. It''s a terrifying pressure that turns the world upside down and overturns everything. It just exists there and declares its incomparable strength and dignity. Not to mention anything else, the dragon''s head is bigger than Perth''s, and under its huge body, even gurroni even looks up to it. Despair. In the face of the existence of this terror, any resistance is meaningless, just it itself, is beyond the limit of all human imagination. "Mortals..." Under the terrified gaze of the people, the dark dragon snorted, and his eyes, bigger and brighter than the moon, stared at the ancient dragon in the sky. "Who gave you such courage to enslave our dragon people?" With the roar of the dragon, at the next moment, everyone felt a hurricane coming towards them, almost blowing them away - and this was just the roar of the dragon. "How dare you No one saw what the dark dragon had done. They only saw that after the roar, the ancient dragon, which was originally crouching and shivering in the sky, was slapped and flew out in the next moment. At the same time, the ancient dragon was also howling, with a flash of light on its forehead. The next moment, it was directly hit and flew out, heavy Heavy fall in the misty mountains, disappeared. "It''s a warning, ratty!" The black dragon flapped its wings and flew up again. "If you dare to play these ugly tricks again and destroy the peace of the world, then I will turn you and your nest into ashes!" After leaving this sentence, the black dragon suddenly waved its wings. At the next moment, it directly shot up into the sky like a sharp arrow and disappeared into the clouds. With the disappearance of the black dragon, the black clouds that originally shrouded the whole sky also quickly spun up again, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Once again, the bright sunshine came down from the sky and shone on the streets of Perth City. If it wasn''t for the impact of the ancient dragon attacks, people would even think it was just a dream. But it''s not a dream. The citizens of Perth, who came back to their senses, also took action immediately. Fortunately, although some buildings in Perth were destroyed by the ancient dragon''s rampage, no casualties were caused. The last black dragon, though powerful, did not bring damage to the city. But the spiritual level is different. In fact, after that, many citizens in Perth suffered mental damage because of witnessing the giant dragon''s huge posture. Many people even went into a coma directly. Those who were not in a coma also received considerable stimulation and were on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, after the doctor''s examination, these people just got some mental stimulation and just had a rest. Of course, I''m afraid they are going to live in nightmares these days, but for these ordinary people, it''s over at last. But for the guerrilla Association and the kingdom of ribel, can things be over. It was a very serious event that the ancient dragon was manipulated by association, and the giant dragon, which did not know where it came from, was even more frightening. It doesn''t even do anything. It just shows its body, which is enough to make people bear almost unbearable mental pressure. The huge body comparable to mountains is a monster that only appears in myths and legends. Such a monster out of myth, appear in reality Well, I have to say that this is totally beyond the expectation of the army of King ribel and the guerrilla Association. "I''m still shaking." Back in the guerrilla society, sitting in a chair, Estelle looked at her shaking right hand. "I can''t describe the feeling at all. At that time, I even fainted...""It''s all the same, Estelle." Sherazad was also holding Estelle''s hand. "It''s not a creature at all. It''s a walking natural disaster. Blessed by the goddess, I didn''t expect to see such monsters with my own eyes. I always thought that those monsters were just the products of fairy tales..." "But anyway, the Dragon seems to be on our side." Compared with Estelle and sherazad, Olivier, who is also colorless, is still in the mood of joking. "You''ve all heard what it said before it left. It doesn''t allow the association to destroy the peace of this land. So if the association comes again, maybe we don''t have to do it, the dragon will completely destroy them." "It''s a bit of good news indeed." Jin also nodded and had to admit that the appearance of the Dragon had greatly stimulated him. Compared with such a terrible monster being manipulated by the association, it was better news that it became the enemy of the association. At least they don''t have to worry about facing such a terrible enemy. "That''s true, but..." At this time, suddenly, the door knocked, and then the staff of the Association came in. "What''s the matter?" Looking at his tense and serious face, sherazad asked, while the staff answered in a hurry. "Well, just now we contacted the king''s army, they are going to search the dragon, and our guerrilla association is going to help..." "Ah?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. "Wait, can we find that dragon?" "Ah, it''s not the giant dragon. It''s the ancient dragon that stormed in Perth before." The staff also made an explanation in a hurry. "According to the observation just now, the ancient dragon has fallen into the mist gorge area. Although Wang Guojun has sent airships, it is not convenient to search in this area. Therefore, we hope that the nearest guerrilla association can provide assistance and search the mist gorge in the shortest time to find the fallen ancient dragon. We must find out what happened What''s the matter Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and nodded. "We accepted it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 The appearance of the dark dragon naturally caused the shock of the whole ribel. Not only the guerrillas were gathered to look for the ancient dragon, but also the ribel royal family invited many experts in historical research to find out what the real identity of the terrible giant appeared after the ancient dragon rampaged. However, this is not the problem that Founder needs to care about. After finishing another idle and boring brain damage operation, he patted his ass and went to Klose bell. Based on Fang Zheng''s experience in the world of monsters, he knows that human beings are creatures who want to be good at brain mending. He doesn''t have to say too much. He just shows his face and says a few words, and the rest will be mended by human beings. Maybe the ups and downs are bigger than his own brain hole. Why waste their brain cells when they are so good at making up stories? You''re right. On the other side of the kingdom of liebel, although Fang Zheng made a statement, after the meeting, they decided to track down and eliminate the threat of association by themselves. The reason is very simple, although the terrible dragon really has unimaginable power, but the other side''s power is too terrible. Especially after the Dragon left, the king''s army went to the peak where it landed and carefully inspected it. As a result, he was almost not scared to death. He saw that the originally high mountains had been directly trampled on by the dragon. Thanks to the fact that there are no people nearby, otherwise I''m afraid nothing will be left. In this case, how dare they give the association to that dragon? In case the association does the same thing in Wangdu this time, and then the other party comes to Wangdu, it will destroy the whole Wangdu. So liber also took action again and began to speed up the search for the association. They didn''t want the association to make any trouble before that, and then led to the Dragon again. At that time, I don''t know whether the association or the dragon is more dangerous to liber. This is also what Fang Zheng wants to see, so after confirming that liber is burning his ass with chicken feathers, he patted his ass, turned around and went to crosberg again. This time, Fang is going to crosberg not for a date, but for business. First of all "......" Hearing founder''s statement of Dita''s plan, speaker McDowell and Ellie are both in a cold sweat. They can imagine what kind of impact this plan will have on the whole Klose bell. "This kind of plan of pretending to be a black face and a white face sounds brilliant, but if it''s messed up, it''s completely over, so of course I don''t want to accompany you. To be honest, from my point of view, I originally wanted to hand crosberg over to the Republic or one of the empires, but crosberg has a special status after all. There have been several changes of ownership here. Frankly speaking, it is impossible to even know whether this land originally belonged to the Empire or the Republic. " Fang Zheng didn''t lie. If crosberg belonged to a certain country and was forced to separate for some reason, Fang Zheng would join hands with the Republic or Empire to occupy it. But the fact is that both sides have occupied and ruled for a long time. For example, it''s like crosberg was ruled by the Empire for 100 years, then by the Republic for 100 years, then by the Empire for 100 years, and then by the Republic for 100 years In this case, there is no way to tell which country owns the land. "Crosberg is just a twisted land, where people have no dignity and no rights." Founder stretched out his finger and pointed out the window of the outdoor world. "Why do you think Ian and arios chose to join Dita president''s plan? Is it just because of the death of their loved ones? Of course not. They were angry that even if their relatives died, crosberg could not trace the culprit. isn''t it? Speaker McDowell. " "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, speaker McDowell''s face turned blue. "The law of crosberg can only punish the crosberg people, but it cannot punish people from other countries, even if they commit serious crimes in crosberg. To tell you the truth, in my opinion, the crosberg people living in this land have no dignity. They are just chess pieces that can be played at will "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s too much for you to say that." At this time, Ellie finally couldn''t help retorting, and Fang Zheng just glanced at her. "Too much? It''s true, Ellie. If your grandfather was killed by someone from the Empire or the Republic, and all crosberg could do was deport him, what would you think? They kill your family, and then go back to their own country to continue to be at ease, and you can only taste the pain of losing your family on your own Hehe, what do you think? " This time, Ellie stopped talking."Crosberg is calm because it is still prosperous for a while, but when the prosperity subsides, people''s anger will explode completely. I don''t agree with President Dita''s method, but I''m quite interested in Klose Bell''s goal of independence. That''s why I came to you, speaker McDowell. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at McDowell. "What do you think, then?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, speaker McDowell was silent for a long time, while Ellie looked uneasily at her grandfather. Fang Zheng stood in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside the window with a smile, as if he didn''t care at all. In the end, speaker McDowell spoke. "You Why do you do that? " "It''s simple. I need a piece of land." Why Perhaps founder''s answer was so direct that speaker McDowell didn''t respond for a while. "Sorry, I don''t quite understand you..." "I mean, I need a piece of land to carry out my next plan, but now the sphere of influence of this semria continent has been decided, and I can''t even find a piece of wild land. At this time, I suddenly found that, ah, there is still a crosberg Then I came here, investigated the history of the land, and communicated with the people here. Then I found that it was very suitable for me to carry out the plan. That''s why I wanted to help crosberg become independent. " "So, you mean, you want this land?" "Yes, that''s about it." Fang Zheng nodded. "I want this land to become an independent kingdom like ribel. It''s really interesting. Compared with crosberg, the land area of liebel is not too large, but it has been recognized by the Empire and the Republic and stands on the continent as an independent entity. On the contrary, crosberg looks like this. I think that''s why Ellie went to study in ribell. " Ah, um... " Hearing founder''s inquiry, Ellie was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "So you got the answer?" "I Ellie lowered her head and clenched her teeth. "I think I know the answer. Liebel was also invaded by the Empire, but when it comes to the hundred day war, the liebel people are full of pride and pride. They are proud that they can defeat the invasion of the Empire and protect their territory. Although there were sacrifices, they resolutely protected their homeland Speaking of this, Ellie can''t go on. In other words, she has actually seen the gap between Klose bell and libel. Although crosberg is more prosperous and more important, we lack such spirit Grandfather, we don''t have any pride. We''re just talking about how we have wealth and how we get attention. However, we don''t have the pride like the liberians, the pride that the nobles, the high-ranking people and the most common people have all along. " "And this kind of thing is not to be asked for." Fang Zheng turned his back and looked at the old man. "You can buy land, honor, beauty and even life with money, but you can never buy pride. Because pride is not something to say, it needs to be defended with blood, with indomitable spirit, and never give up faith, as well as blood and corpses. The latter is the most important. " "But I can''t do it." Speaker McDowell shook his head slowly. "We want to protect the people of crosberg. We don''t want them to fall into conflict and destruction." "That''s why I say that." Fang Zheng snorted. "You see, in the final analysis, this is crosberg, who is afraid of death and destruction, and therefore chooses to bow his head and become the slave of others. Since they are all slaves, whose slaves are you not? At least I can guarantee that I will be a better master than the Empire and the Republic. " Speaker McDowell clenched his teeth, his hands on the desk clenched into fists. "So you want to be a king, a dictator. This anti democratic approach is wrong! " "Democracy? I''m surprised that you have the face to talk about democracy? " Fang Zheng laughs. "For the sake of prosperity in front of you, you let the atrocities of the Empire and the Republic go, and let the innocent people of crosberg suffer in it. But you just lowered your head and said like ostriches," nothing can be done. You can use their pain to exchange crosberg''s peace. Now you talk about democracy with me? About mistakes? " "This is most crosberg''s......" "It''s just the tyranny of the majority." Fang Zheng coldly interrupted speaker McDowell. "The upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. You, the leaders, pretend to be blind with your eyes closed all day long. What else can the people below do besides pretend to be blind like you? Can they stand up and overthrow your rule? Speaker McDowell, what you want to do is one thing, what you have done is another. Unfortunately, I will only evaluate one person by what he has done. "Said here, founder picked up the cup again, and then shook it to Ellie, who quickly picked up the teapot and poured another cup of tea for founder. "Do you know why I came here to tell you this? Speaker McDowell? " I''m confused, too. " Speaker McDowell seemed to have gradually regained his composure. He looked up at Fang Zheng. "With your ambition and your strength, you can wait until you become a member of the crosberg Council. I don''t understand why you say that at this time. Are you not afraid that I will stop you from becoming a member of Parliament, and at the same time I will tell others what you have said? " "Ha ha..." Fang Zheng took another sip of black tea and looked at the night scene outside the window. "It''s very simple. I''m not afraid." Why "Do you know, Chancellor McDowell? Now, after IBC was acquired by starlight technology, the financial circulation of the whole crosberg area is completely controlled by starlight technology. In addition, our tourism and food processing projects in almerica village and the secondary development of Kuangshan town in Mainz have been completed. Now, the residents of these two places are almost working in starlight Technology. We have also funded the police force and the crosberg police department. It can be said that all the work and activities of crosberg will stop tomorrow as long as I give an order. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at speaker McDowell. "In this case, is it important for me not to be a member?" "You, you..." "Please don''t talk like I''m up to something." Fang Zheng sighed as he looked at the red face of speaker McDowell. "I''m not that idiot of Dita. I have to do something sneaky under the table. Every investment of starlight technology in crosberg has been approved by the City Council and signed by speaker McDowell. Your memory will not be so bad." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Ellie. "Now, Ellie, you have to remember that a political entity can never allow capital to intervene in the political field, otherwise it will become like this. That''s me. To tell you the truth, if a despicable and obscene guy comes over and says that he wants you to be his lover, I guess your grandfather can only nod his head. Do you wonder now why the crosberg Council didn''t think of that? " "Ah Mm-hmm.! " At this moment, Ellie is also in a mess. Listening to Fang Zheng''s inquiry, she nodded subconsciously, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "It''s very simple, they don''t have that kind of consciousness at all. Everyone is thinking about how to make a profit from it. After all, you see, every investment of starlight technology can not only solve crosberg''s urgent need, but also bring a lot of taxes and profits to the City Council. Naturally, they have no reason to disagree. But in other words, they don''t care how much control a huge capital entity will have over crosberg, and guess why? " "Er This is Ellie now feels as if she is standing in the classroom and being asked by founder in public. However, in the face of this problem, Ellie seems to have no answer. However, at this time, Ellie suddenly thought of something, in front of a bright. "Is it..." Empire and Republic? " "Yes, ten more." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "As you said, crosberg is nominally an autonomous state, but in the final analysis, it is still a slave of the Empire and the Republic. Their idea is that the land is managed by the Empire and the Republic anyway, so even if starlight technology does something extraordinary without them, the Empire and the Republic will take action to suppress us I''ll go down. At that time, they may be able to wave the flag and shout, and have a share in it. " Said here, founder couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha, isn''t it interesting? On the one hand, they don''t want to be slaves. On the other hand, they expect their masters to make decisions for them. Maybe they think they are very clever and can play with the Empire and the Republic at the same time. So I said that these people can''t support the wall with mud Ha ha ha Hearing Fang Zheng''s words and merciless sarcasm, Ellie''s face turned pale. She turned her head and looked at speaker McDowell. "Grandfather, is that really what Mr. Fang Zheng said? That''s why the crosberg Council didn''t do anything? " "Ah Speaker McDowell may not answer founder, but he can''t answer his granddaughter. He sighed and nodded. "Yes, but what can we do? We don''t have the powerful guiding technology like ribel, and the strength of the Republic and empire is so strong that even if we want to change something, we can''t do it.... ""That''s true." Fang Zheng put down his cup and nodded. "If you lack strength, you can only bow your head. If you have the first time, you will have the second time. In the end, you will become a servant who bows and bows. You will never get up again." "It''s easy to say that you don''t know how powerful the Empire and the Republic are..." "So in the final analysis, the big fists have a say." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted speaker McDowell again. "I''m not a fool either. Since I dare to say that I want crosberg, I naturally have enough strength to fight against the Empire and the Republic. I can assure you that I have enough power to protect the whole of crosberg. Otherwise, I would not stand here and say that to you, speaker McDowell As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at McDowell again. "The so-called ruler is to protect his territory and people, isn''t it?" I don''t know. " Speaker McDowell sighed a long time. He was sitting down in his chair. The conversation with Founder made him very tired. It was a brainstorming. In McDowell''s view, everything founder said was wrong. He wanted to be an autocratic ruler and rule the land. In McDowell''s view, it was unacceptable. But He had to admit that what Fang Zheng said was also reasonable. After all, today''s crosberg is also subject to the interference of the Republic and the Empire. Moreover, if founder really has enough strength to fight against these two countries "What about your decision? Speaker McDowell? " "I There''s no way to make a decision. " "I guess so. After all, I''m old and think a lot." Fang Zheng was not surprised by speaker McDowell''s reply. "But fortunately, there are still young people. Maybe you old people think that this is the end of your life, but for young people, they still have the right to yearn for the future." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Ellie. "Ellie, I''ll stay in crosberg from tomorrow to prepare for my next plan. You can come and see if you''re interested." "Why?" Hearing founder''s invitation, alighton was stunned. "Really? Mr. Fang Zheng? I''m not sure what I''ll say... " "Ha ha, I''m not going to do anything shameful. Although I won''t advertise it everywhere, since I have said it in front of speaker McDowell, it shows that I''m not afraid of others. I''m not that idiot of Dita. I have to hide things and pretend to be smart. But in the final analysis, is it because of lack of strength? " Fang Zheng put down his tea cup and nodded to them. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll leave now. You can think it over. By the way, Ellie, the tea is good. " With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left the study, leaving only Ellie and speaker McDowell speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 Ellie''s action is very fast. The next morning, she comes to founder. "Have you thought about it already?" Looking at the students in front of him, Fang Zheng asked with a smile, while Ellie hesitated for a moment. "I I don''t know. What you said yesterday, Mr. Fang Zheng, surprised me. And frankly speaking, what you said is totally different from what most people think. However, I think what you said is also reasonable. The current situation of crosberg may require some special means to solve the problem. So, I''d like to see what you''re going to do, Mr. Fang Zheng. " "Of course it''s OK." Fang Zheng stood up. "Come with me, just in time. We''re going to a place next." So next, Ellie followed founder to Klose bell news agency in the harbor area. "Here..." "A long time ago, we acquired the shares of crosberg communications. It can be said that this place has long been a part of starlight technology." "Well? Yes, is there such a thing? Why don''t we know? " "Because crosberg''s stock market lacks supervision - don''t look at me like that. I didn''t get into Confucius. Or" lack of supervision "is the characteristic of crosberg''s stock market. Do you know what I mean?" "Special?" "Yes, in the field of finance, this is actually a place outside the law. It is not governed by the financial laws of the Empire and the Republic, but has its own financial system. But the financial system lacks regulatory means, or they are not qualified to regulate it, but it is very convenient for many lawbreakers. " I still don''t quite understand... " "Simply put, money laundering." Founder put up a finger. "With the help of crosberg''s financial system, people from the Republic and empire can easily wash their black money into white money, and a large part of crosberg''s prosperity is built on this. Therefore, strictly speaking, crosberg''s financial market is not "lack of supervision", but "reduce supervision" | Ellie swallowed a mouthful of water. "But why did you buy crosberg news agency?" "It''s very simple, because if you don''t occupy the position of public opinion, the enemy will. It''s not my style to be beaten passively. Since I have to do everything, I''d better take the initiative By the way, Ellie, do you remember what I told you yesterday about President Dita''s plan? " This Of course I remember "I also said at that time that President Dita hoped to support independence by manipulating the cult groups he secretly funded and launching attacks on crosberg, so as to arouse the crosberg people''s sense of crisis. Do you think his approach is correct?" "Of course not." "So what''s wrong?" "Woo..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s repeated inquiries, Ellie can''t help but have a headache. It''s just that the teacher has given her a small stove, and she hasn''t been able to skip class yet. "Attack crosberg, of course, to achieve the goal." "Almost. That''s why I''m not optimistic about President Dita''s plan. Only when there are no contradictions can we create contradictions. But the problem is that crosberg doesn''t lack contradictions. Therefore, President Dita''s practice seems to me to be a waste of energy, looking for something for himself. Is there only a few people who have suffered from the Empire and the Republic for so many years? Of course not, but what can they do? As you can see, the crosberg Council is indifferent to this. There are objective constraints and subjective reasons. Even if the victims protest and object, they can''t have any impact. " Said here, Fang Zheng pointed around. "So, gradually, they kept silent, because they knew they couldn''t get anything. Just like a slave, at first, you may be angry and rebellious because of the rough way your master treats you. But when you find that no matter what you say or do, no one will help you out, you will choose to give up and turn to silence. But no matter how you keep silent, there is no way to let what has happened completely disappear. " Ellie looked at the passers-by in the street around her and listened to Fang Zheng''s words. Her heart was full of repetition. Of course she understood what Fang Zheng meant, but Ellie didn''t believe it, or she didn''t want to believe that so many people suffered because of it, and her grandfather didn''t care. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you going to do?" "It''s very simple. First of all, a leader should come forward and tell his own experience. He won''t be afraid of the anger of the Empire and the Republic, and he won''t shut up because of the crackdown of crosberg Parliament. As long as such a person comes forward, other people will also be influenced by him. So I say that the kurois family is a group of mentally retarded people, and there is a better way to deal with it They reach the agreement, but they have to choose the stupidest way"But Is there such a person? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ellie was also puzzled and asked. According to Fang Zheng''s statement, there are not many people who can achieve this requirement. "Of course. Oh, here he is." As she said this, Fang Zheng looked at the other side of the street with a smile. Ali followed his eyes and was surprised. Over there, Arius, the sword of the wind, came slowly. He came to Fangzheng and bowed his head to salute him. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome. What''s the matter with you?" "Thanks to you, the child has recovered as before." Talking about his daughter, Arius finally smiles. "To tell you the truth, she was not used to it at first, but now she can see the color clearly, and see the sky and the earth again..." "That''s good. It''s good to live as an ordinary child." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard Arius'' reply. "Well, you''re ready for an interview." "Yes." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Arius''s face suddenly became serious. "I won''t hide everything, I want to Tell the truth. " "Good, come on." Fang Zheng turns his head, takes Arius and Ellie into the news agency, and then comes to a reception room, where a female reporter has already been waiting. When she saw arios, she was also happy to stand up and talk with each other, and then the two sides began to interview. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" Ellie stood by, listening to the interviews on both sides, lowering her voice suspiciously, and asked founder. "It''s very simple. An interview with Arius, the sword of the wind. Isn''t he famous all the time in crosberg? So crosberg news agency has been trying to give him an exclusive interview, but he himself refused. So this time, I invited him to do an interview "Just That''s it? " "Of course, we don''t need to make up any lies at all. He just needs to tell the truth." Fang Zheng turned his back and looked at Arius. "So I said, Dita courois is a real retarded man. Crosberg has enough corruption under the surface. He just needs to lift it up. But unfortunately, he chose another way to solve the problem Well, maybe it''s because of a brain problem. " At this time, the interview gradually came to an end, and the female reporter turned her notebook and spoke again. "Well, thank you for your interview, Mr. Arius, and one last question. According to our investigation, three years ago, you were a policeman in crosberg police station. So, what made you take off your police uniform and join the guerrilla organization and become a guerrilla? " "Why..." When he talked about this topic, Arius seemed a little disconsolate, but he went on. "I think you probably know that three years ago, there was a truck explosion on the main road." "Well Yes, our news agency also reported on this incident at that time. " "At that time, my wife and daughter were there. They were involved in the explosion. My wife died and my lovely daughter lost her sight. After that, she was hospitalized in St. ursla hospital." "It''s unfortunate news." Hearing this, the female reporter also bowed her head to express her sorrow. "So, that''s why you chose to leave the police station..." "No, of course not." Why "In fact, the explosion of the transport vehicle at that time was the result of the espionage struggle between the Empire and the Republic in crosberg. However, because the high level of crosberg Parliament had concerns about the imperialists and the Republic, they naturally suppressed the incident, and under their pressure, the police investigation into the incident came to a hasty end. I was very disappointed with their behavior, so I chose to leave the police station and join the guerrilla association to become a guerrilla. " "There''s such a thing!" Hearing this, the female reporter''s eyes lit up. "Well, that''s amazing news, Mr. Aristotle. I''m not doubting you, but Do you have any evidence to prove that? " "Someone inside the search lesson should have got the evidence, not only in the explosion of the transport vehicle three years ago, but also in the Klose bell airship accident 13 years ago. In other words, in recent years, because of the struggle between the Empire and the Republic, crosberg has actually suffered a lot, and many people have lost their relatives. However, none of them was able to wait for the truth, and everything was suppressed by the crosberg Council in the name of "accident" and "accident." Hearing this, Ellie took a breath of air, and looked at Fangzheng in surprise. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is that what you said..." "That''s right. With his strength, aryos, the sword of the wind saint, will not be afraid of the pressure from the Republic and Empire, nor will he be afraid of the high-level of crosberg Parliament. Moreover, he has a high prestige in the hearts of crosberg citizens Any questions? " "But, he is a guerrilla. The principles of a guerrilla can''t get involved in politics." "Yes, so all he has to do is not be a guerrilla." This time, in the face of Founder''s answer, Ellie was completely stunned. "Improper..." Guerrillas? " "Yes, Arius became a guerrilla on the one hand because he was disappointed with crosberg''s political situation, and on the other hand because he wanted to raise the cost of his daughter''s treatment. Now, I have decided to change the whole Klose bell. His daughter''s eyes have been cured. For arios, he has no reason to stay in the guerrilla Association. If the guerrilla association wants him to apologize for this Then Arius will immediately withdraw from the guerrilla society. " Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "Now, the smoke of resistance has begun to burn. Next, let''s see how much light this flame can light up the soul of the crosberg people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 After the interview, Fang Zheng introduced Ellie and the female reporter, and then he asked Ellie to act as the assistant of the female reporter to assist her in the interview. After all, the news report is about factual evidence. It''s not just that Arius just talks about it. Besides, founder''s plan is not just to make a big news. It''s just a fuse. As he said to Ellie, now Arius has made a start, will other people follow him? And all this needs factual evidence. Both objective reality and subjective will are indispensable. So after interviewing arios, the first task of the female reporter and Ellie is naturally to go to crosberg police station to investigate and find clues. It''s a very difficult process. After all, as Arius said, this kind of thing will be suppressed by crosberg Council, and the police will not continue to pursue it. However, Fang Zheng did not have no choice. He went to the top of the police station and said that the interview was ostensibly to investigate the incident of that year. In fact, it was to explain the situation of Klose bell police station to the public. "All along, the crosberg police department has always been regarded by the public as incompetent scum, salary thief. They always compare you with guerrillas and think you are incompetent and corrupt. But we all know that this is not the case. Members of the police department are also working hard to maintain the order of crosberg. Do you want to continue to bear the blame? It''s not you who are incompetent. It''s the crosberg Council. They choose to bow down, but let you carry the pot. Do you think it''s fair? You''ve sacrificed so much, but you don''t even have a fair evaluation. Is that what you want? " Finally, under Fang Zheng''s persuasion, the police agreed to give the original information to crosberg news agency, but they asked the other party to keep the source of the document confidential In this regard, Fang Zheng naturally nodded and agreed. When he was waiting for the report, he directly wrote, "a warm-hearted Chaoyang masses provided clues." it''s not enough. What a big deal. And this document also proves what arios said. At the same time, the female reporter and Ellie were also surprised to find that not only the crosberg police department participated in the incident, but also the police force. So they found the police force for further investigation. But this time, it was not so easy for them. After all, the police force was a semi military organization, and it was not their turn to explore secrets here. So after they explained their intention, they were directly driven out of the room by the deputy commander. In the end, Fang Zheng himself bribed the drunken deputy commander with a bottle of wine and obtained the information they wanted. So far, the general process of the whole event emerged in the present. 007 came to a small country in the Middle East to investigate the hidden terrorist organization. In the process, 007''s identity was exposed and was chased by the terrorists. The two sides launched a gun fight on the street and a fierce car chase on the road. Finally, 007 successfully beat back the terrorists'' tracking with his wisdom and brought the intelligence back to China. Well, Klose Bell''s victim was the one who was innocent in 007''s firefight with terrorists. In this process, the more Ellie investigates, the more shocking she feels. She can''t even imagine that people from two different countries are fighting in crosberg like this, and they don''t care about the life and death of crosberg''s people. Even in the end, they didn''t even bother to write an official apology letter. This makes Ellie feel a kind of unspeakable anger. If she didn''t understand Arius before, now, Ellie finally understands why Arius left the police station and even participated in founder''s plan. The crosberg have no dignity. This alone is enough. Neither the Republic nor the empire made any apology or compensation for the death of the crosberg people. As if nothing had happened, they didn''t care at all. They called it "autonomy" and asked the crosberg parliament to wipe their ass. It can be imagined that the crosberg Parliament was not willing to do these things, so in the end, the investigation ended with an "accident". As for the fierce Gunfight at that time, it was said that it was a fight when the Mafia robbed the territory. After collecting all the evidence and information, crosberg communication was officially published. Soon, it set off a violent fluctuation in crosberg. In the disaster three years ago, arios'' wife and daughter were only one of the victims. At that time, many people were also involved in the death. As Fang Zheng had suggested before, the female reporter did not speak ill of the police as before, but tried to tell the readers that crosberg police station was also the victim. They also paid a lot to investigate the incident, but all this was wasted. So the question is, who is the culprit? Of course, it''s the crosberg Council! Angry people spontaneously came to the city hall to protest against the behavior of crosberg Council, and those members were cold-blooded and did not know what to do."Now you see why I''m not worried about the crosberg Council at all." Fang Zheng stands on the balcony, looking at the nearby city hall surrounded by people holding signs, as well as the sweaty guards outside. He laughs, while Ellie looks complicated. "A regime, a regime, needs a lot of strength to support and ensure its existence. Legitimacy is just a kind of civilized speech. In the final analysis, whether we can rule a region, a piece of land or a country needs the support of the people, which is so simple. " "So Simple? But "Yes, that''s it. Of course, the method is different. Some people will use fear to dominate them, some people will use money to bribe them, some people will use sweet words to tempt them, and some people will use ideals to bewitch them. The problem with the crosberg parliament is that they should not claim that they represent the will of the people, because if what they do is inconsistent with what they claim, it will end like this. " Fang Zheng looks at the crowd below and laughs. "Why do you think these people are so angry? Because of what the Empire and the Republic did in crosberg? Of course, that''s the reason, but it''s just a Mars, a little fuse. Guess what they''re angry about? " Founder never missed the opportunity to teach Ellie, and it''s the same now. And now Ellie is no longer the girl with simple thinking before. "They were angry that I was deceived. " "Correct answer, plus ten." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers again. "You see, we all know that the so-called crosberg Council is just a puppet, a puppet responsible for maintaining this place. Members can say hundreds of thousands of words to shirk their responsibilities, but they can''t change the fact that they say they are fighting on behalf of the crosberg people, but in the end they betray their trust. " Fang Zheng laughs. "You have to remember, Ellie, that most people, most ordinary people, are not born into a well-educated family like you, live a rich life, have a good understanding of the affairs of the upper class, and understand what politics is and what trading is. All they know is that in order to win their votes, these congressmen made themselves protectors and spokesmen of the crosberg people, but in fact, they were just the dogs of the Republic and Empire. " "Grandfather is not such a person." Hearing this, Ellie finally retorted. "He can''t help it either..." "It''s none of my business, because it''s not my opinion, it''s the opinion of those below." Fang is pointing to the protestors holding signs below. "You have to convince them, not me." The fire has been lit. And it''s getting worse. After that, many people wrote to crosberg, describing the unfair treatment they had suffered, including not only major events such as the explosion of a transport car, but also minor events. For example, an aristocrat from the Empire molested his daughter in a tavern. He had a fight with the other party. In the end, he was put into prison, and the aristocrat was acquitted. There are also complaints that the sons of high-ranking officials from the Republic are driving recklessly in crosberg, and are rioting in newly bought houses, but they have nothing to do with them. Originally, crosberg news agency did not intend to publish these things, but it was stopped by founder. "For most people, espionage and intelligence warfare are far away from them. They may watch the excitement, but they will not experience it personally. However, disturbing the people, provocation and unscrupulous enjoyment of privileges are the topics that the people are concerned about In fact, just as Fang Zheng thought, the "little things" published in the crosberg news even more aroused the public''s anger. This makes members of the crosberg parliament miserable. Two members of the imperial and Republican groups ask them to take responsibility and suppress the situation. But what can they do? Crosberg Council has also issued an order to ask the police department to cooperate. However, the police department has promised to be diligent, so it is improper to turn around. After all, after the publication of the crosberg newsletter, the public''s hatred shifted to the parliament, which reduced the pressure on the police, who used to be regarded as incompetent. Even now, when they walk on the street, they will be welcomed by some people. This is a big difference from the way people used to treat them as parliamentary running dogs and incompetent scum! Without comparison, there would be no harm. If we can live the present life, which policeman would be willing to be looked down upon as before. "By the way, there are also starlight technology people among the following protestors." "Ah?" Ellie was surprised to hear that."Mr. Fang Zheng, did you send someone to incite..." "This needs to be incited?" Founder speechless glanced at Ellie. "I''m trying to control, Ellie. You have to remember that any protest, if not controlled, will be used and turned into a riot. Why do you think the police don''t come out and the police don''t act now? That''s because these citizens are just protesting and demonstrating, instead of turning them into riots. In this case, it will only be the members of Parliament whom we don''t like, so we can all go to the theatre. But once the protest turns into a riot, a house robbery, or a death, that''s another matter, you see. " As he said this, he raised his chin and nodded to the bottom. Ellie looked in the direction he indicated and saw a man shouting in the crowd. "These councillors are demons. They cheated us out of our money and our trust. Let''s rush in and pull these bastards out to show them our anger!" The man was obviously inciting the surrounding protestors, but before he had time to act, he saw a few people who were usually dressed around him. They raised their fists and yelled loudly, while they clamped the man in the middle. But under these people''s loud cries, the man''s incitement was completely drowned, and then these people directly "surrounded" the man, pulled him out of the crowd, and then took him to the next alley. "That man is..." "Who knows, it may be the local ruffians who want to take advantage of the fire, or it may be the tricks of the Republic faction and the Empire faction, but these are meaningless. If the police force and the police will not intervene, then the congressmen must give a solution in the shortest time. " Said here, Fang Zheng slightly raised the corner of his mouth. "Unfortunately, they can''t come up with a solution." Ellie thought it over, then had to nod her head in agreement. Now the focus of the conflict between the two sides is that the people of crosberg ask the parliament to take an attitude, no longer compromise with the Empire and the Republic, but treat them equally according to the law. But the problem is Parliament can''t do it! If they want to be able to do it, will they still use it as a dogleg? Founder of course is not only watching the play, but also interviewing and publishing the crosberg newsletters all the time, including not only crosberg''s response, but also the response from the Empire and the Republic. But there''s no way for MPs to escape. Almost all of crosberg is under the control of starlight technology, and founder even ordered it to go on. In order to ensure that crosberg citizens'' protest for their "dignity and honor" can continue, those who leave their posts to participate in the protest will not be dismissed, nor will they stop paying wages. This immediately doubled the number of people blocking the City Council. To be able to fish reasonably and legally, to get a salary and not afraid of being fired, who is not willing to do such a good thing!! Just as Fang was waiting for the further development of crosberg''s situation, a depressing news came from ribell. According to Xiao Hei''s report, a floating city appeared over the kingdom of liber. At the same time, the guiding force stopped again in the whole kingdom of liber. This time, the scope was larger than before, and even affected the surrounding areas. In this case, on the one hand, Queen ribel ordered Dr. Russell to find a way to solve the problem immediately, on the other hand, she also sent someone to starlight technology for help, hoping that starlight technology could send Blizzard again to help them solve the current changes. "Snake biting, those damned rats don''t stop!" After hearing Xiao Hei''s report, Fang Zheng is also very angry. "This time, I''ll give these bastards a lesson they''ll never forget!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 With the castle in the sky over the kingdom of ribel, the stagnation of the leading force that swept across the country of ribel appeared again. This time, however, its scale was even larger, covering not only the whole territory of ribel, but also the Empire and the Republic. After the previous coup d''etat in Wangdu, chase central workshop and Dr. Russell have been actively studying countermeasures to ensure that this kind of thing does not happen again. However, it is too short, so far, there is no way to use countermeasures on a large scale. Therefore, in the face of such a large-scale phenomenon, they are helpless. At the same time, when the whole territory of liber was paralyzed, the hunting regiment led by the "snake eating body" made a comeback and directly invaded the King City of liber, grancel. However, their steps are only to reach the gate. "It''s you again." Looking at Lane Hart standing opposite, Xiao Hei sighed helplessly. "It''s a worm that can''t be crushed to death. It''s enough to survive several times. It''s always looking for trouble. Don''t you think it''s too long to live?" "I can''t see that, you little girl, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Hearing Xiao Hei''s complaint, standing behind Reinhart, a green haired woman in a kimono with a fan in her hand gave a sneer. At the same time, she also glanced at Reinhart. "Jiandi, look what you have done. Now even a child can talk to us freely." "If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to her for a theory, the bell of illusion." Reinhart''s face was dignified, and he stared at Xiao Hei seriously. "But I want to tell you, this little girl is very difficult to deal with." "Yes, this big brother has a good life, but Obasan, you are not the same." While laughing, Xiao Hei looked at the magic bell. "Tut Tut, I don''t want to see how old the old women are. They are still so exposed. Because of their lack of beauty, do you want to make up for it with color? But aunt, your skin is full of wrinkles. Maybe there are old age spots. This kind of dress also wants to tempt people. Isn''t it too self-conscious? " "What did you say? Little devil Hearing Xiao Hei''s taunt, the bell of illusion and confusion suddenly turned gloomy. "At a young age, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''d like to see what you can say in front of me!" "Tut Tut, it''s so easy to get angry. At first sight, it''s menopausal. What''s more, why are you so angry? Am I right?" "You...!" "All right." When both sides were on the verge of attack, suddenly, a figure came out and blocked them. It was a woman in white armor and helmet. She stood in front of the magic bell and the sword emperor, looking at the little black in front of her. "We don''t want to fight for nothing, little sister. Can you get out of the way?" "Wow, at this time, you still say" meaningless fighting ". Are you kidding? It''s clear that you rats are responsible for all the things. OK." "Rude man!" Hearing this, the bell of illusion finally couldn''t bear it any longer. "Do you know who this man is? She is the "saint of steel"... " "Leftover girl? Return the remnant daughter of steel? What a miserable woman. No one wants to be here. Everyone has a nickname? " Xiao Hei smiles again without fear. "What about rudeness? Why be polite to you people? You go out of your way to make trouble and harm the country. Being polite to you is a mental illness. I don''t care if it''s steel leftover girl, iron leftover girl or steel leftover girl. In a word, since you are a member of the association, you can''t run away from the sewer products like rats and mice. " As she spoke, Xiao Hei raised her hands. With her movements, the black and white blades appeared in her hands. "Last time, the elder brother said that he wanted to catch alive, so I didn''t do my best. But this time, it''s different. Big brother is very angry. His order to me is to shoot to kill So, are you ready to die? " "In that case, there is no way." Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, the remaining daughter of steel, Keke, sighed. Then she raised her right hand, and then a long gun appeared out of thin air and fell into her hand. "The seventh pillar of the apostle of the snake, and arianhead of the steel, it''s here - let''s fight it out!" The two sides looked at each other, and then the next moment, a flash of glory. The revolved spear galloped forward, as if the wind across the earth, whirled and roared to the city gate, where the sand and rocks flew, the earth was shocked. Like the roaring waves, beating to the earth. RhoAias (the sky is covered with seven rings) " the petal shaped shield, shining with purple light, suddenly emerged, as if a dam blocked the roaring gunfire. With the sound of explosion, the debris splashed again. Even the stone bridge connecting the king city behind Xiao Hei was broken because it could not bear the aftereffects of the fighting between the two sides.When the dust dispersed, Xiaohei was still standing in the same place, smiling triumphantly. Her right hand stretched out forward. In front of her palm, the purple shield was intact. "How could it be?" Seeing this, the bell of illusion changed its face. "Can you even block the most powerful blow of the virgin?" "This degree is also called the strongest. It seems that association is really nothing. Now it''s my turn!" Vaccine and you say this, black suddenly waved. "Traceon (projection start), roll gancel (full stroke break)!" At the same time, space is broken. A huge emerald green sword emerged out of thin air and swept past the three people in front of him. It was like a moving mountain collapse, flying sand and rocks, devouring everything! "Lglima "Not good!" Facing the huge sword like a moving mountain, the three suddenly changed their faces. And the saint of steel also waved her spear and ordered loudly. "You step back!" As she roared, the saint of steel held up her spear. Soon, the golden aura rose to the sky. Then she held the spear tightly, roared, and turned the spear into a dazzling golden light. She rushed to the huge sword that almost swept the whole earth and collided with each other. "Dong --!" With the dull sound of collision, the speed of the sword slowly dropped down, and then "boom" fell to the ground, completely broken. "Not bad, so what about this blow?" Watching his projection attack blocked, Xiao Hei didn''t feel depressed at all. On the contrary, he raised his mouth and showed a proud smile. At the same time, her right hand again empty grip, with the emergence of magic brilliance, a seems to have if not, looks very strange big sword appeared in the hands of Xiao Hei. Then Xiao Hei clenched his sword and waved it to the front! "Sul Sagana!" With the powerful wave of Xiao Hei, the fire came out from under the earth, and the ground in front of him was suddenly broken. The fire burst into the sky, directly covering everything in front of him. "Boom!" However, just as the fire was about to devour the whole earth, the golden light broke out again, breaking through the shackles of the fire. Soon, the roaring flames scattered everywhere. Among them, the saint of steel half knelt on the ground, holding a long gun, panting. "Life is tough. No wonder it''s called the saint of steel..." Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei curled her lips. Then she seemed to find something, and her eyes brightened. "Well? This breath Ah, so it is Little Haydn laughed when he said this. "I said, how can you not die? After working for a long time, it turns out that you are immortal No wonder, so that''s why it''s called "the remnant girl of steel"? You haven''t had a man in hundreds of years? What a pity... " "Bad!" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, steel remains The face of the saint also changed greatly. In fact, up to now, she hasn''t figured out the origin of this little girl. The fighting skills she used were unheard of. It was like making powerful weapons out of thin air to fight. And looking at the little girl, she didn''t seem to feel tired at all. Where did she come from. Of course, the saint of steel doesn''t know that this is the ability that Xiaohei acquired after she became a five-star spirit. In the past, she couldn''t use projection magic so freely. However, after founder helped Xiaohei upgrade her level, Xiaohei now has powerful spiritual power no less than Elijah''s little Holy Grail. In addition, she is a spirit - Yingling and master are connected And supply the relationship of magic, with Founder''s magic as the backing, for Xiaohei, there is nothing she can''t project out. Although the saint of steel doesn''t know the origin of Xiao Hei, she has now found that this little girl has far more power than herself - maybe even if the seven apostles of the snake gather together, they can''t compete with her! "Retreat now, get out of here!" Thinking of this, the saint of steel immediately gave the order, and the magic bell and the sword emperor did not hesitate at the moment, and quickly chose to retreat. "Do you think it''s so easy to run?" See three people want to retreat, black is also a sneer, and then she raised her hands. Iamtheboneofmysword No one knows what Xiaohei is reading. Under the leadership of the saint of steel, Jiandi and huanhuo bell retreat in a hurry and try to leave here. But before they started, a roaring wind came to them and enveloped them. When the storm disappeared, the three people opened their eyes again, they were surprised.What they saw in front of them was no longer the city of grancel, but a boundless hill, full of all kinds of weapons. Under the thick red clouds in the sky, they could see the huge gear that could not keep turning. The smell of steel, smoke and fire. "Here, what is this? It''s not magic! " She looked around in horror, and the bell of illusion screamed in surprise. She was good at using magic, so she was able to react for the first time. The three of them didn''t fall into some kind of magic. "Last time, big brother warned me not to destroy the castle. Now I don''t have to worry about it." At the same time, Xiao Hei''s figure appeared in front of them again. With her, hundreds of sharp blades appeared in the sky. They were quietly suspended in the air. The sword pointed forward to the saint of steel, the bell of illusion and the sword emperor. It''s like a Silent Army, waiting for the opening scene of the battle. "Are you ready, then? The mice of the association? " With Xiao Hei''s words, the next moment, the sharp blade turns into a rainstorm and falls from the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 At the same time, Esther and others are also rushing to glansel. "Come on, Joshua!" "Well, we must hurry up!" Looking at Joshua beside him, although he knew that the situation was urgent at the moment, a little sweet still appeared in Esther''s heart. Not long ago, she was captured to their air warship by the clique because of the conspiracy. Then Esther designed to escape and met Joshua, who had been missing for a long time. She also understood why he left himself. But in the end, he came back to himself. Although he learned about Joshua''s past from the man named Jiandi, it did not shake Esther''s will and belief. For her, Joshua is still her most indispensable existence. "The city of grancel is ahead!" Hearing the reminder of selazad, Estelle quickly converged and looked forward. Not long ago, they saw the flying boat of the association passing through the air. So Joshua decided that the target of the association was the queen and Princess of the capital of ribel, so they also rushed to the capital. But even so, manpower can''t catch up with the airship after all. Now these guerrillas can only pray that the King City can hold on and wait for their arrival and support. However, when they arrived at the gate of grancel, they were surprised. "This is What''s going on? " Estelle''s eyes widened in surprise, looking in front of her. At the gate of the city, the organized unmanned combat machines have become a pile of scrap iron, the hunters in red combat clothes lie on the ground in disorder, and the flying boats of lianshe have also become a pile of rags. People rush to these wrecks and stare at the battlefield in surprise. "Why? They failed? " "Did the king keep it?" "Hoo Hoo..." However, when the four were confused, a light laugh came from their heads. Looking up, Ling in white dress was sitting on the wall, looking at them with a smile. "Oh, sister Estelle, it''s a pity that you''re a little late. Ah, did you find brother Joshua? Congratulations "Ah, thank you No, what''s going on? " "As you can see, the big sister, the group of mice that formed the association attacked Wangdu. We received a request from her majesty for help, so we came to help. I''m in charge of the south gate, Theo is in charge of the east gate, Elia is in charge of the west gate, and Fei is working with sister ennea to help the Royal Army evacuate the people of the royal city and sweep away the first wave of hunters who sneak into the royal city. " "What about the palace? How are your majesty and the princess? " At this time, shirazad also asked in a hurry, while Ling shook her head. "I don''t know. The elder brother is in charge of Xiao Hei. I hope she doesn''t screw up this time." "We have to do it as soon as possible." Hearing this, Joshua also changed his face and said to Esther, sherazad and Agatha in a hurry. "Although Miss Black is very powerful, this time she is led by the seventh pillar of the snake apostle, the saint of steel, and Levi and the bell of illusion are on her side. I''m afraid that''s not the case..." However, before Joshua''s words were finished, a thunderous roar suddenly broke out. The crowd also looked at the direction of the sound. Then they saw that in the direction of the king''s city, a silver light with long traces flew straight into the sky. At the same time, however, a golden beam of light suddenly emerged, and then hit the silver ball in front. "Boom --!" The next moment, the flaming explosion covered almost two-thirds of the sky, coloring everything red. "That''s the King City over there!" Estelle''s face changed a lot, too. "Let''s get there now!" As she said this, the four rushed in in a hurry, and Ling turned her lips as she looked at the fireworks in the sky. "Well, it looks like she screwed up again." When he got the news from Xiao Hei, founder was also surprised. "What the hell? You screwed up again? " "I didn''t expect that, big brother!" Xiao Hei is also speechless now. "There is a leftover girl among them. Although she is not powerful, she has thick skin and can''t be killed. It''s really annoying. Later, I was really tired of it, so I closed them tightly and planned to send all of them on the road. As a result, the leftover girl called a Gundam, broke my inherent barrier and ran away with the other two people! " What do you say? As high as? " Fang Zheng Leng for a while, and Xiao Hei also hurriedly chattered on explaining. "Yes, it''s the kind of large humanoid robot, and the robot is strange. It seems to contain some order of the world inside In this case, I can''t help it! ""Well Then you really can''t help it. " Fang Zheng will not doubt that Xiao Hei is looking for an excuse to cross so many worlds. Of course, he knows that each world is inclined to itself. In other words, when the rules of power of the local and the different world compete at the same time, the local order law must have absolute priority. Xiaohei''s inherent boundary is a completely different world law. If it confronts with the local world law of the mainland of semria, it certainly has no chance of winning. "So elder brother, you''d better come. The undead character of that woman is also very strange. It seems to be some kind of curse, but I can''t lift it with rule breaker. That''s not my reason. So it''s not that I, Xiao Hei, don''t work hard, it''s that the other side has as much as you can "All right." Fang Zheng nodded, and Xiao Hei was right. After all, she was just a hero, and her combat effectiveness was a leverage. But if we want to fight at the level of order power and law, Xiao Hei is not even as good as nimfu and Jieyi. Although rule breaker can break all magic curses, the problem is that at the level of rules, any power can only fight with the same power with rules and order. If the curse of immortality on that woman comes from here, then only founder can deal with her. "By the way, you didn''t blow up the castle again." "Of course not. This time I opened the barrier!" "Good..." What''s the situation now? " "Well Just now Estelle and Joshua came back with the news, and then coloss came to us, hoping to use the Blizzard to go to the floating city, and at the same time confront the air warships of the Association.... " "No problem. You go to the floating city first, and I''ll be there later." Originally, Fang was thinking that her own little girl would be enough to deal with the group of mice. Unexpectedly, there were still some guys who held the law of Sumeria. It seems that there are several variants in the group of rats in the sewer. "Er..." "What''s the matter?" "Big brother, just now we heard that the Empire had assembled a division of troops outside the borders of Ribeir, including tank troops..." "Isn''t it said that the whole territory of ribel has been affected by the phenomenon of leading force stagnation? How did these people get their tanks? " "It''s like a steam engine..." "Oh..." "Big brother, coloss said she was going to negotiate with the other side instead of the queen. Would you like to come with her?" "No, I''m not suitable for this kind of occasion." Hearing Xiao Hei''s suggestion, Fang Zheng shook his head. He is now preparing for the mastery of Klose bell. If he appears at Klose''s side at this time, it is likely that when Klose bell becomes independent in the future, the Empire and the Republic will think that it is inseparable from the kingdom of Libre. "You and Elijah, and Ling will go with them. I think the empire is acting, but if they are not acting I''ll allow you to activate the ground suppression system on Blizzard "Understand, big brother!" After Xiao Hei''s contact, Fang Zheng sighed and looked at the sky in front of him. Then, with a gloomy face, he gave a cold hum. It''s really annoying to associate these bastards. Good. In that case, I''ll go and smash their plan thoroughly!! At the same time, high in the air inside ribel, the blizzard was ready. The Imperial Army close to harken''s gate did not pose any threat, because at the moment of tit for tat between the two sides, the previously idle blonde appeared suddenly and revealed his true identity. It turned out that the blonde was the son of the Imperial Emperor, that is, the prince of erebonia, olivette Lazer yanol. At his signal, the empire finally chose to retreat, and the blonde mentally retarded The prince, as the representative of the Empire, boarded the blizzard again. "It seems that you Imperials have some brains." Xiao Hei sat on the chair and looked at the golden prince with a smile. "You know, big brother gave me permission. If the Empire attacked the kingdom of ribel, he allowed us to activate the ground suppression system on Blizzard. Now it seems that you''ve all escaped. Congratulations. " "Hehe, after all, we still have to be political." Olivier, who was originally dressed as a royal nobleman, has now changed back to the clothes he wore when he disguised himself as a bard. "By the way, what is the ground suppression system?" In the face of Olivier''s inquiry, Xiao Hei, Ling and Ti Ou look at each other. "I won''t tell you." Without information, Olivier shrugged his shoulders. As one of the members who participated in the liberation of the capital, Olivier certainly knew how terrible the blizzard was. It can easily break through the height limit that other airships can''t reach, and it can also attack the ground from high altitude at will, and it is extremely accurate - you know, it''s not as simple as throwing a stone from the top of the tower to shoot down from 10000 meters.Although Olivier''s specialty was not guiding technology, he also knew that it was far beyond the scope of imperial technology. At this time, suddenly, Teo''s voice sounded flat and without ups and downs. "Radar response, five Association airships detected." "Kill them!" "I understand." Soon, on the screen, people saw five red airships approaching the blizzard. "Target locked, fire!" With teau''s report, the next moment, people saw five yellow beams of light flash suddenly, almost penetrating the five airships at the same time, and then the five airships exploded in the air at the same time, turning into fireworks. "It''s amazing How can we launch an attack from such a distance... " Seeing this scene, Captain Yulia also took a breath of cold air. From the screen nearby, we can see that the five airships are still nearly one kilometer away from the blizzard. Strictly speaking, it is impossible to even find each other at this distance. But Blizzard not only easily locked the target 1000 meters away, but also directly killed it. They don''t even need gunners to aim, they can automatically lock and shoot. Captain Yulia can even guess that until the moment of destruction, the five airships don''t know where their threat comes from. Just as everyone was feeling about it, Theo''s voice sounded again. "At eight o''clock, a 250 yard warship is approaching." "That''s the ark of association!" Hearing this, Joshua also had a dignified face. "It has a powerful main gun, and its hull is guarded by countless automatic turrets. Its attack and defense are impeccable. I suggest that we should speed up and get out of here directly! " "It''s not necessary." However, Xiaohei directly rejected Joshua''s proposal. "Big brother means to annihilate all of them. Just in time, we also want to let the association have a look. Their trick of" triangle cat "is not worth mentioning to us at all! Teo, activate the shield overload, load the light missile of gustas purgatory! " As he said this, Xiao Hei came to the command desk and looked at the screen in front of him. "Let''s see the power of starlight technology!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 "Engine power down to a quarter, we wait for them to come!" Xiao Hei sat on the chair, cocked his legs and gave the order. And looking at the little guy''s complacent expression in front of her, coloss seemed a little uneasy. She hesitated for a moment, but found Elia sitting not far away. After all, compared with Xiao Hei, Elia is better at communicating. "Miss Elijah, is that too reckless? It''s not good to say that, but if Blizzard has something in case... " "I can''t help it." In the face of Corus'' worry, Elia shook her head. "Sorry, master said. In his absence, Xiao Hei is in charge of the blizzard. But don''t worry, sister coloss. I''ve been through countless more difficult battles with Xiao Hei. Actually, if you want me to say it, it''s really no threat. " "Is that so?" "Yes, the reason why master chose Xiaohei is that Xiaohei is most like him At least I think if master were here, I''m afraid he would make the same decision. " "Er..." Hearing Elijah''s reply, coloss was dumb for a moment. She looked at Xiao Hei, who was leaning on the chair, with her legs up, looking leisurely and complacent. She couldn''t imagine that Fang Zheng would do the same thing. "Target is in visual range." At this time, Theo made a prompt again, and then, people also saw the huge ship from the association on the screen. The ark. Although the warship still retains some characteristics of airship, it looks more like a huge air fortress from the outside. On both sides of the hull, countless automatic turrets are spinning, aggressively trying to destroy any enemy. "Ouch." See here, black is also in front of a bright, changed an action. "That''s interesting It''s a bit of a concept. " Although most people listen to Xiao Hei are mindless, but Elia knows what Xiao Hei is talking about. They followed founder through countless worlds, and naturally understood the development of each civilization. In fact, in many magical worlds, most of the civilizations that can make floating vehicles will first use ships as a means of overuse. This is due to their fixed impression on the one hand, and on the other hand, according to founder''s words, the civilization level of these worlds is still relatively low and can not reach this level. A spaceship like Blizzard looks cool, but if you want to make it like this, you can''t do without the addition of aerodynamics, materials science and other basic sciences. It''s a long process for these technologies to be ignited, and you can''t solve the problem by making great efforts. However, the ark of the association already has the rudiment of the early concept of a space warship going to the sky, a large number of closed structures, and self-propelled guns placed on both sides of the hull, so as to maximize the coverage of 360 degree all-round attack range, which is beyond the imagination of civilization without leaving the gravity circle. "Ling, I''m sure big brother will be interested in this. Move on, focus on the target, surround it with a quarter of the output rate, and shoot it all up, down, left and right. " "Why do you want me to come? You can''t do it yourself." Although she complained, Ling quickly manipulated the warship. Soon, the blizzard began to move forward slowly, and began to circle around the red Association warship. At the same time, the red ark also began to attack the blizzard. The turrets turned quickly, aiming at the Silver Eagle in front of them, and then the muzzle burst out with a series of shining roars. Then the shell roared past and shot at the blizzard. As the blizzard cruised only a quarter of its speed, it was almost impossible for these shells to miss. Looking at the sparkle of the battery, the hearts of all the people on the blizzard were raised to their voices. Many of them have even subconsciously grasped the things around them to resist the coming impact. However, nothing happened. Those shells didn''t even hit the Blizzard''s hull. On the contrary, before they hit the hull, a circle of blue translucent aperture suddenly appeared outside the blizzard, blocking the enemy''s artillery attack. The shells from the sky exploded one after another outside the blue aperture, while the blizzard, which was located inside the aperture, was as steady as a mountain without shaking. "That''s it?" Looking at the shield grid that just flickered in front of him, Xiao Hei was disappointed. "These cannonballs blow up. They don''t come back in a second? Can this be done? " "Er..." Although I don''t know what Xiao Hei is complaining about, Joshua, coloss, Olivier and others on the bridge are embarrassed. "Your Highness." At the same time, standing beside Olivier, a soldier with short hair and a serious face also came - he was Olivier''s close partner and Prince''s confidant."What''s the matter? Mullah "No, I just want to say that, judging from the caliber of the ark gun observed by sight, its power is no less than that of the light main gun of our imperial airship. Frankly speaking, if our empire is to face this ark warship, I''m afraid it will also suffer a lot." "But the firepower of this ark can''t even tickle the blizzard." Looking at the blizzard still leisurely and leisurely in the face of the full shelling of the ark, Olivier also looks dignified. It seems that my evaluation of this warship is still much lower. At the same time, it seems to be irritated by the Blizzard''s slow action. The engine room under the ark was opened, and several missiles fell from it, then flew out with flames, and flew towards the blizzard. "And a built-in missile launcher? This is so interesting... " Seeing this, Xiao Hei is even more interesting. This association ark is almost completely a fake version of a regular space warship. Apart from the fact that it can''t get away from the gravity well and its combat effectiveness is not strong enough, other aspects are really impressive. The roaring missiles came at a high speed and smashed on the shield of the blizzard. They also came back in vain. The only effect was that these missiles managed to smash the shield off one space this time - and then they were full in less than a second. "That seems to be it." After operating the Blizzard to check the ark carefully from top to bottom and from left to right, Xiao Hei sighed. "Big brother will be interested in things. OK, let''s do it." "Missile loaded, target locked, launch." Teau reports indifferently. With her words, people see a small missile flying out of the blizzard and heading for the red ark. Compared with the huge missile released by the association, this missile is as small as a work of art, and there is only one missile. It rushes to the red ark with a long tail smoke. Although the ark has turned its muzzle at the moment to try to block this missile, its speed is obviously faster than the attack of these shells. It didn''t take long for people to look at that missile The missile has reached the red ark. However, the next scene is beyond their imagination. A sun suddenly appeared in the sky. This is the only impression they can describe. At the moment when the missile hit the red ark, the dazzling brilliance filled the whole screen, and people turned their heads or put their hands in front of them to block the dazzling brilliance. The light disappeared after a moment, and when the people looked up to the front again, it was empty. Such a large warship, as if it had never appeared, disappeared completely. They even went to the window to see if there would be falling remains below, but they didn''t see anything. "Your Highness..." At this moment, mula''s voice, which was originally without waves, also appeared a trace of trembling. "With all due respect, I can''t understand what kind of power it is..." "Yes, a warship comparable to the castle disappeared completely, leaving nothing behind." Olivier also took a breath of cold air, staring at the sky and white clouds outside. "What would it be like if it were a fortress or a royal city on the ground?" Mula did not answer this question, and perhaps he did not dare to think about the answer. "Destroy the target, move on." In her opinion, a warship without shield in the atmosphere is the result. If Fang Zheng hadn''t specially told Xiao Hei to teach the association a lesson and let them know the power of starlight technology, she would not even let the other party into sight distance, so she would have directly knocked it down dozens of kilometers away with a laser gun. This is the reason why founder let Xiao Hei take charge of the command instead of Elia. Xiao Hei not only has the same temper as founder, but also will not be soft hearted in the face of the enemy. But Elia is different. After all, she is soft hearted. For example, the reason why Xiaohei makes such a big show is to let the association and the people on the bridge witness the power of their temple of heaven, so as to avoid their wrong thoughts. But with Elia''s character, even if she thought of it, she would not do it. Soon, Blizzard moved on again. This time, it didn''t take long for them to come to the top of the sky city. This is also the first time that people have seen the city from close quarters. "Beautiful..." Looking at the city of the sky in front of her, coloss could not help feeling, and even Theo and Ling were shocked by the beautiful city floating in the sky. In the sunshine, you can clearly see the blue lakes on the sky city and the crisscross straight roads on the lakes. At the center of the lake, tall stone tablets stand up, surrounded by dense forests and grasslands."It''s very insightful." Even Ling and Theo look like they''re making a fuss. Xiao Hei can''t help but curl his mouth. That''s to say, big brother didn''t build a star city or Macross here. Otherwise, where would he be shocked to see this kind of junk? Although she felt that there were a group of Hicks in semria, Xiao Hei still acted according to her next goal. She looked at the crowd and asked. "Now what? We just blow it up? " "Er Hearing Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Corus and Estelle were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted. At the beginning, they just wanted to use the Blizzard to dock in the floating city, and then they went in to defeat the culprit. But now Xiao Hei has provided them with an idea they never thought about. That is to blow up the floating city. After the battle of ark just now, no one would think that Blizzard could not do such a thing. "Well? What a pity to blow up such a beautiful city. " Estelle was straightforward and said what she thought for the first time, but in front of her words, little black turned her lips. "This is the most simple, convenient and quick way. With the firepower of Blizzard, after a round of salvo fire, this broken place will no longer exist. In less than a minute at most, we can solve the problem of liber''s stagnation of guiding force Isn''t that the top priority right now? " "Er..." "Miss Black is right." Joshua nodded. "As long as the ring of light is completely destroyed, no matter what the association wants to do, it is impossible." "But It''s an ancient secret treasure after all. What a pity, isn''t it? " Estelle looked at coloss as if for help, and the latter was in a dilemma. As Estelle said, this is an ancient secret treasure. The goddess once gave one of the seven most precious treasures to mankind, the most precious of the sky. Just like that? Before, coloss was able to discuss with her grandmother, but now she has completed the ceremony of succession and become the queen daughter of ribel. She has to make up her own mind about this kind of thing. Miss Black, may I have a talk with Mr. Fang Zheng? " "Wait a minute." Hearing her inquiry, Xiao Hei closes her eyes. After a while, she looks at her again. "Big brother said that you should make up your mind. Of course, if you want me to say that, instead of going to this place to find the culprit who doesn''t know where to hide, I''d better blow it up and leave nothing. If you go in, it''s hard to guarantee the danger. The other party doesn''t know what means to manipulate the floating city, so it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t set traps in it. And according to the general routine, even if you defeat the culprit, the other party will make a self explosion before they die, which will destroy the city and bring you to the back. In this case, why do you have to risk your life? Why don''t you just blow it up here and go home? " "I agree with Miss Black." Joshua supported again, and he didn''t want Estelle to take risks. After all, it was an association. However, at this time, another voice sounded. "I don''t think it''s safe." They turned to see a red haired woman in church clothes. She looked at Xiao Hei with a smile on her face. "This time, we are going to deal with the core members of the association, the apostles of the snake. They must have made all kinds of preparations to control the treasure of the goddess of the air. In this case, if we act without authorization, it is very likely that we will scare the snake and let them get away directly. Moreover, if we don''t see their demise with our own eyes, we can''t be sure whether these people have really died, can we? " "Who are you?" Xiao Hei squints her eyes and stares at the red haired woman discontentedly. The other party is coming with them, so Xiao Hei doesn''t care. Now she wants to speak differently. "This is Lucina arjent of the seven Obsidian church." Coloss hastened to introduce herself. "She''s a knight of the star cup order, helping us investigate the association." "Well..." Little black shrugged and looked at Corus. "But sister coloss, it''s up to you to decide. After all, it''s your national business. My big brother said that starlight technology is only responsible for assisting and making suggestions, and the specific decision is up to the royal family of ribel." Coloss did not expect that her first choice after succeeding to the throne was so difficult. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 Finally, we decided to dock in the floating city to enter the search. The main reason is that, after all, we know very little about the snake. It''s convenient for a missile to blow up, but we can''t get a full picture of them. So it''s better to catch a few executors or apostles - according to Xiao Hei, the three guys who tried to invade the castle are probably half disabled now. In the end, the leftover girl of steel summoned a strange Gundam to break through her inherent boundary and take the remaining two people away, but Xiao Hei was not a vegetarian either. Immediately after she reacted, she was shot by a "pseudo spiral sword". That''s what Estelle and they saw at the gate of the city. According to Xiao Hei, at that time, she was so angry that she opened a "fantasy collapse" and was involved in such an explosion. Even if these guys didn''t die, they would lose half their lives. At that time, the army of the kingdom of liebel searched around, but no body or injured person was found, indicating that they had a high probability of running back to the floating city. If the three can be controlled and interrogated, we may be able to get a lot of clues. In the end, Corus and others decided to land, while Hei, Elia, Theo and Ling stayed on the warship and were ready to take over at any time. After all, they also wanted to prevent each other from jumping over the wall to grab the warship. Now that the ark of the association is finished, the other party may not have another ark in a short time. If they snatch the blizzard, it would be compensation My wife is a soldier again. "Don''t we need to help?" Looking at the Corus and his party leaving the spaceship, Eliya inquires uneasily, while Xiao Hei takes out a comic book and turns over it. "Don''t worry about them. They are adults. They know what to do. Besides, the elder brother said that he would come too. Just give it to him. We''ll sit here and watch the play. " Xiao Hei said as he changed his posture comfortably. "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Look, those two are playing Bobo." "Er..." Elijah takes a look at Theo and Ling, who have turned on the computer and become addicted to the game of war, but she also knows that this is normal. Master is the God of the game, and there are many people who like to play games in Tiandao palace, so it''s normal for girls here to like to play games. So she thought for a while and took out a book. "Oh, why do you look at that? Now master is not here. What are you pretending to be?" However, Eliya just let go of the book, and she was taken away by Xiao Hei. "Here, look at this!" "What''s this..." Looking at the book that Xiao Hei hard stuffed to herself, Elijah asked in doubt, and then let go curiously. The next moment, the girl''s white cheek suddenly emerged a blush. "Xiao Hei, you --!" "Shh!" However, before Elia could make a sound, she was covered by black. "Keep your voice down, there are children here! This is the new record of Yingli "Why do you show me this, then Dirty... " "You don''t care whether it''s obscene or upscale. Take a good look and study hard!" "Learning?" "Of course." Looking at Elia''s puzzled face, Xiao Hei winked at her with a smile. "I don''t know what you''ve done with big brother, but it''s not easy to win big brother''s favor with your progress! So you have to master more skills! " "Technology Skills.... " Hearing this, Elijah was even more red to the root of her ears and lowered her head like an ostrich. "Look at this. There are many weapons we can use. Look here and here. See? You can not only use your hands, but also your feet. It''s like a sandwich. Why, isn''t it inspiring? " "Woo Woo... " While listening to Xiao Hei''s words and looking at the picture in front of her, Elia is even more red faced. Finally, she snatches the book. "I''ll go back to my room and have a look!" With these words, Elia turns and rushes out of the bridge, while Xiao Hei smiles, stretches, and looks out of the window at the sky. Calculate the time, big brother should also arrive, but he told himself that he had no time to waste on these rats in the sewer. These idiots are going to die. At the same time, in the core area of the floating city, Esther and his party are also confronting the white faced "Wiseman" of the third pillar of the snake apostle, a man in white robes standing on the high platform. He was the "Professor" in Estelle''s words. He was also the culprit who forced Joshua to leave Estelle. He was also the real murderer behind the coup in the kingdom of ribel. "Well, I didn''t expect you to be here, and it broke my absolute hint..."Looking down at Esther and his party, Wiseman would be pale and angry. These guys were able to break through a series of obstacles set by themselves, which made Wiseman very angry when they came here. However, what made him even more angry was that Joshua, the chess piece that Wiseman had originally inserted in it, also had an accident. Originally, Wiseman had made a mark of absolute domination in Joshua''s spiritual world to manipulate him, but Estelle and others did not know this. In this case, Wiseman originally wanted to activate the hint rooted in the spiritual world of Joshua and let him kill Esther in full view of the public. As a result, what Wiseman didn''t expect was that his suggestion actually It''s not working?! "You can''t control me any more, white face!" With two blades in hand, Joshua stood in front of Esther and stared coldly at Wiseman. "Now you have nowhere to run, surrender!" "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that you bastards could entangle with me like this." Looking at Esther and Joshua, Wiseman was surprised, but still calm. "Hoo hoo, the professor, who has always been polite and polite, has begun to say rude things." Estelle also smiles when she hears Wiseman''s words, while Corus next to her shakes her head slightly. "He has lost his temper." However, at this time, in front of the public, we saw Wiseman''s figure flashed and returned to the center of the high platform. "Hum hum, it''s so sad that I don''t even know that I have stepped into the gate of hell." As he spoke, Wiseman raised his staff. "I wanted to give it to the leader, but now Let you rats really realize how great your opponent is With the words, Wiseman floated into the air, and then the dazzling golden light emerged and swallowed him up. "What is this?" "Not good!" See here, a pair of nuns dressed up as luffnaton''s face changed greatly. "He''s going to merge with the ring. Stop him!" Along with lufina''s words, people also hold their weapons in their hands and rush towards Wiseman. Soon, powerful attacks burst out, penetrating into the golden light, but without any effect. Not only that, with a sudden burst of powerful pressure, the people who besieged Wiseman were blown out and fell to the ground heavily. When they looked up again, they were completely shocked. With the golden light away, Wiseman appeared in front of them again, but now Wiseman has completely lost his original appearance, he turned into a huge and strange white monster, just floating in the air. "Hum hum This feeling is even better than I imagined.... " Wiseman''s voice sounded again, but this time his voice did not appear in people''s ears, but directly echoed in their minds. "Let you experience the power of the angels who lead mankind into a new era." "Get out of here!" Rufina rose reluctantly, gripping her weapon. "He''s no longer a mortal to deal with. Come on, I''ll hold him down. Take advantage of the opportunity to go back to Blizzard!" As she spoke, lufina clasped her weapon and put it on her chest. "Goddess of grace, please give me strength to punish evil pawns!" With lufina''s prayer, soon, a long golden gun emerged from behind her, and then lufina jumped up, holding the golden gun even bigger than her, and rushed to the white monster Wiseman in front of her! "Boom!" The golden gun hit Wiseman, but it didn''t cause any damage. Instead, lufina screamed and was shot out. "Ah --!" "Miss lufina!" As she watched lufina fly, klosten screamed, and now Wiseman''s cold laughter rang out again. "Hum hum, the running dog of the church, also want to destroy me? I am the angel to guide human beings, and you are just a group of running dogs!!! This is the real power! " "It''s no use attacking? Why is that? " Estelle looked at Wiseman in surprise. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Joshua clenched her teeth and stood up slowly. "There is a strong barrier around him Our attack didn''t work at all. " "Ha ha ha ha." Looking at the people in front of him, Wiseman laughed again. "Even in the seven treasures, the ring of light is also specialized in mastering the existence of space, and the absolute barrier it unfolds is not comparable to the guiding magic. Now you can''t compete with me any more! Get ready to die"Boom!" However, before Wiseman''s words were finished, suddenly, the whole floating city suddenly trembled. Then the next moment, the ceiling above them suddenly broke, and a shadow fell from the sky and directly hit Wiseman, who turned into a huge monster. This time, however, Wiseman''s so-called "absolute barrier" didn''t work. He screamed and was directly bombarded by the shadow. And at this time, the public also saw the true face of the shadow, suddenly surprised. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" That''s right. It''s Fang Zheng who appears here. He''s wearing nothing different from his usual clothes. He steps on Wiseman, who turns into a monster. Fang Zheng''s face is cold at the moment. He raises his fist to Wiseman and waves it heavily. "Association, right?" "Bang!" "Apostles, right?" "Bang!" "Treasure, right?" "Bang!" "Angels, right?" "Bang!" "I spend millions every minute. You idiots are making trouble for me here, right?" "Bang!" "When I have no temper, right?" "Bang!" Looking at Fang Zheng cursing and beating Wiseman in front of him like his third grandson, the others are speechless. Of course, they know how powerful Wiseman is - in fact, even if he didn''t merge with huizhihuan before, it''s not easy to gather the strength of all the people present to defeat him. But now, Wiseman, who is clearly integrated with huizhihuan, has been trampled on by founder like Sun Tzu. "You, how dare you..." "Shut up, did I let you talk?" "Bang!" With Fang Zheng''s fist coming down again, Wiseman wailed. Then the next moment, the huge white monster gradually disintegrated and disappeared. Then, the original human form of Wiseman appeared in front of the public again. But now he can''t be called gentle, even can be said to be immature -- as long as you can see from his swollen and pig''s head no different face, now Wiseman has been completely finished. "Damn, it''s easy to bully me." Fang Zheng kicked Wiseman away with one foot, and then planned to make up another blow, which resulted in his life. At this time, however, coloss cried out in a hurry. "Teacher, don''t kill him!" I can see that coloss is in a hurry now. She even called out her address in Janice college. " " no? The goods have caused so many troubles. Do you still keep them for the new year if you don''t kill them? " "No, he''s the apostle of the snake. I think we can get some information from him." "Don''t forget, what he''s good at is manipulating memory. There''s a victim standing next to you." Fang Zheng turned his lips to Joshua. "And if there is no mistake, he abetted Richard to make a coup. How do you want to interrogate such a guy who can manipulate people''s minds? The other side whispers in your ear, maybe you forget everything. " "I agree with Mr. Fang Zheng, your highness Claudia." Joshua didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded deeply. "The power of white face is terrible. If he wants to induce you, it''s hard for you to distinguish." "This Hearing this, coloss also hesitated, and at this time, another voice sounded. "In that case, it''s better to leave him to our church." "Why?" As they followed, lufina, with Estelle''s help, stood up and looked at Fangzheng. "As a matter of fact, this time I came here, I was ordered by the church to deal with him. As you may not know, Wiseman was a clergyman of the church a long time ago. Later, he was expelled from the church because of his depravity. But we didn''t expect that he would do so many outrageous things... " All right Fang Zheng thinks for a moment, nods, and then kicks Wiseman, who turns into a pig''s head, to lufina. "He''s yours." However, at this time, suddenly, the floating city trembled again. "What''s the matter?" "It''s falling down here." Fang Zheng glanced at Wiseman. "I don''t know how to absorb the guiding force energy of the whole floating ship. Now the guiding force energy is completely dissipated, and the city won''t last long. Let''s withdraw." In the face of Founder''s proposal, no one objected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 With the disappearance of the guiding force, the whole floating city completely collapsed, fell from the sky under the gaze of the people, and fell into the ValleyA lake below. Looking at this scene, many people feel a little sorry. After all, this is the treasure of the goddess and the product of ancient librian civilization. They even found that this is probably the location of ancient librian Kingdom when they explored the floating city. But such a city, so completely destroyed. However, Fang Zheng didn''t have this Kung Fu. When people watched the last journey of this ancient civilization product, he came to a closed cell with Wiseman who was beaten as a pig''s head. Of course, lupina was on her side. "Well, I have only one question for you now." Fang Zheng then left Wiseman and asked. "Tell me all about the leader." That''s right. The real reason Fang Zheng gave Wiseman a way to live is that he wanted to know the information about the leader of the snake bite from the other party, because the leader''s information could not be displayed in the "Mu Gao Pian Qi", which means that this guy is not easy to deal with. But as one of the snake apostles under the leader, Fang Zheng believed that Wiseman should know the identity of the leader very well. "Alliance leader?" "Yes, the fat mouse in the sewer of your association, whose name, who, date of birth, and specific address all come from me!" As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand on the desk Oh, there''s no jingtangmu here. Then pat the table. "Hum Hum... " Although beaten black and blue, but now Wiseman is still with a sneer. "You don''t understand..." You don''t know anything Well, let me tell you the truth about the Church... " Said here, Wiseman''s eyes fixed on the square standing next to lufina. "I hope you will have faith in the church after listening to this That''s right. The great leader of our snake is no one else. It''s the lady of the sky! " "You''re bullshit!" Hearing this, rufenaton couldn''t help retorting, while Fang Zheng held out his hand to stop her from speaking. "Well, let him finish." In Wiseman''s sarcastic sneer, Fang Zheng heard from him about the snake leader. According to Wiseman, Edes, the goddess of the sky, gave the seven treasures to human beings. However, the greed of human beings for the treasures exceeded the imagination of the goddess, and finally the great collapse came. The real reason for the great collapse is that Human beings try to seize the power of Goddess and her throne with the help of treasure! As a result, both sides were defeated. The goddess fell and the great collapse came. Then the seven Yao church, which stole the goddess''s flag, appeared. In the name of the goddess, they once again opened up a new era and became the dominator of the world. But the goddess did not die. Although she was attacked by her beloved people, she still survived. As a result, the goddess has completely lost faith in these people. She has reestablished a new organization, the serpent of the body, whose purpose is to retrieve seven treasures and regain the throne. "And the goddess will erase those impure unclean people and create a new and perfect human being!! Open a new era Looking at the crazed Wiseman, lufina was livid and clenched her teeth, while Fangzheng yawned and raised her right hand to snap her fingers. The next moment, Wiseman''s action suddenly stopped, as if the statue like solidification there. "My Lord, this is..." "Oh, I''ve suspended his time. He''s no different from the statue now. You can take him anywhere." Fang Zheng stood up and looked at Wiseman in disgust. He used such a good ability in xiaohuangben to a man. This is a tyranny. "My Lord, please don''t believe his words, he......" Lufina didn''t know what to say at the moment. Even the most blasphemous blasphemers shouldn''t say such words. Fang Zheng just waved his hand. "Don''t worry, what he said is OK to deceive others, but it can''t deceive me." Although Wiseman does have the ability to guide other people''s spirit and thought, this ability is meaningless to founder, and founder found several contradictions when he asked. First of all, why does the goddess idle to give the seven treasures to mankind. Wiseman''s answer is that the goddess hopes that human beings can use the power of the treasure to rise to a new level, but the fact is that human beings are confused by the power of the treasure and have the ambition to overthrow the goddess. This answer is not reliable in founder''s opinion. Indeed, there are similar things in many myths and legends. According to the goddess of order, these are all mistakes made by local gods who have not received proper training. But the goddess of the sky is different. She must be a member of the 800 order family. She can''t make such a mistake.Moreover, the core elements of the order clan come from the order engraving. It can be said that as long as the order engraving exists, the power of the order clan can not have an effect on the order clan itself. If a mage can hit saffron with a fireball, that''s the game setting. In reality, you can''t even think about it. After defeating Wiseman, founder has already obtained the most precious treasure of the ring of light. From the smooth and precise magic structure on it and its own order engraving, we can see that it is indeed the product of the order clan. So Wiseman''s human rebelled against the goddess with the seven treasures, saying that nature would break free. Not only that, it also confirmed another conjecture of founder, that is, the seven treasures are probably given by the goddess to human beings to resist and avoid the invasion of chaotic waves, that is to say, the essence of the seven treasures is like a refuge Well, it''s not hard to understand. Just like in the radiation world, when nuclear war comes, many people escape into shelters. At the beginning, they may be able to stay awake. But with a long time, every refuge will become distorted, degenerated and even destroyed for various reasons. "By the way, I''ll give it to you." Back to God, Fang Zheng handed the staff in Wiseman''s hand, which is the treasure of the sky, to lufina. "Well? Is that all right? My lord Looking at the empty treasure handed over by founder, lufina was surprised. In fact, along the way, she also had a headache about how to deal with it. However, she didn''t expect that the other party didn''t care at all. This is the most precious treasure left by the goddess for mankind! "Every man is innocent and guilty." Founder casually said a look at each other''s face puzzled, helpless patted the forehead. "In a word, it''s useless for me to hold this thing. I doubt they can keep it in liber. After all, you see, the forbidden area of the liber royal family has been broken into by these rats. I doubt that even if it is given to them, history will repeat itself, so it''s the most appropriate thing to give it to your church. Don''t worry, I''ll explain it to her majesty." "I assure you that the church will make every effort to protect the goddess''s treasure." Lufina also respectfully saluted Fang Zheng, then she looked up with a smile on her face. "Long time no see, Mr. Black, by the way." "Can you recognize me?" "If you want to camouflage, it''s better to change your voice. After all, your voice and temperament are so distinctive, and Here lufina''s cheek flushed slightly. Anyway, she is also the first man to touch his chest. She thinks it''s impossible to remember deeply. "I didn''t expect you to be the founder of starlight Technology Why do people like you become killers? " "Oh, in fact, it''s nothing. I mainly want to earn some start-up funds. However, being a guerrilla is a waste of time. Isn''t it quicker for killers to make money?" "Er In the face of Founder''s indifferent reply, lufina is also completely speechless. He didn''t know what to say when the other side was so honest. But lufina also quickly changed the subject. "But I won''t forget your kindness in rescuing the children of Ziyuan family from the hunting soldiers. By the way, my sister Liz and brother Kevin have joined the Qiyao church and become a member of the church. Now they are also working hard." "It''s good to have a good time." Looking at lufina''s smile from the bottom of her heart, founder also has a smile. "By the way, there''s one more thing I''d like to ask for your help." "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will do my best. " "Don''t worry." Hearing lufina''s reply, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "It''s not very difficult for you." For lufina, founder''s request is not difficult, but it is very embarrassing. "Do you really want to do that?" Standing in front of the magnificent church gate, Lucina looked at Fang Zheng uneasily. Now they are not in liber. After sending the others back to their respective places, Fang Zheng and Lucina came to the core site of the seven Yao church, the capital of the code state of Altria. "Of course, you see, I helped you grasp this two hundred and five, and also brought back the goddess''s empty treasure. It''s not too much for me to meet the leaders of the seven Yao church, have a chat and have afternoon tea." Founder is also smiling now. Now that Youxing network has been built, he can finally talk to the goddess of emptiness. After all, founder has established his own divine realm in semria. In this case, he has the power to fight against the order of the world. Of course, founder still hopes that the two sides can talk peacefully.This time Fang Zheng came here mainly for two things. First, he wanted to make sure whether the goddess of the sky was in the seven Yao church. Second, considering that crosberg''s independence is imminent, he hopes to get the support of the church. So he made a request to lufina, that is, to meet with the authority of the church. In the face of Founder''s request, lufina was naturally quite surprised, but did not object, so they came to the site of holy city church. Before long, they slowly opened, and then a woman with long green hair came out in a red cape and a black monk''s suit. "You''re back, Lucina." "Yes, Lucina arjent, Knight of the star cup knights, reports to you." Looking at the woman in front of her, lufina quickly and solemnly saluted her, while the former gave her a smile. "Don''t be so restrained. You''ve captured the monk who broke the precepts and even brought back the empty treasure of the goddess. Your achievements have been very outstanding. Maybe you will become a guard Knight soon." "It''s not my credit, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng''s power." Lufina leaned slightly, then welcomed founder. When the other party saw founder, she was also slightly stunned, and then narrowed her eyes. "Although I have seen the report, to be honest, I still can''t believe it until I really see you..." As she spoke, the green haired woman stretched out her right hand. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng, President of starlight technology. I''m the guardian Knight of the star cup knights, ein cernat." "Hello, miss selnat." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and gently grasps it, then releases it. The other side smiles. "The king of Dharma is waiting. Please follow me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Under the guidance of the star cup knight, founder walks into the church, and lufina also follows her. She is founder''s introducer and naturally has to take responsibility. The Church of the seven Obsidian church is naturally magnificent. As far as secular architecture is concerned, it is quite good. But of course, founder didn''t care about such trifles. He walked into the main hall of the church and came to an old man. "This is the queen of the Dharma." CERNET saluted the old man respectfully, and then introduced himself to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng looked at the old man and nodded. "Hello." "Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s very impolite of you." Looking at Fangzheng''s casual manners, lufina quickly pulled his sleeve, but the old man was laughing. "No matter, he is not a believer, but even so, I have heard of your deeds - Mr. Fang Zheng, starlight technology has provided a lot of support for the welfare facilities of the seven Obsidian church. I would like to thank you here." "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help. In fact, I''m here this time..." Said here, Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, and then glanced around. "I''m asking for something." "Oh? What''s the matter? " "It''s easy." In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "I''d like to meet Edith, the goddess of the void." As soon as the words came out, there was a dead silence in the hall. Lufina covered her mouth in surprise, while the star cup Knight looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. Only the Old French king was silent and looked at Fang Zheng quietly. "Why..." "It''s simple, because of this." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand. With his action, the order mark on the back of his right hand began to shine brightly. At the same time, as if echoing it, the colorful windows in the main hall also began to shine. Not only that, the whole hall also began to tremble. The clouds separated, and the golden sun came down from the sky and covered the holy city. "Dang..." Dang...... " Heavy bells ring and reverberate in the holy city. For a moment, everyone was surprised to go to the street, looking at this incredible scene. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" At this moment, lufina was scared. She didn''t know what Fang Zheng was doing, but it was obviously wrong! However, the next scene is even more surprising. At the same time, the statue of goddess in the center of the hall suddenly moved slowly towards the side, and then a metal door appeared in front of the crowd. Seeing this scene, even the Old French king showed a look of surprise. However, before he said anything, the door had been opened slowly, revealing the light inside and the steps. It seems that the goddess has made a decision. " The Old French king was silent for a moment, then looked at Fang Zheng again and saluted respectfully. "Follow me, please." Said here, the old king turned into the door, and the star cup Knight also followed, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, followed. Only lufina is still standing there at a loss, not knowing what to do. "Come together." Perhaps aware of Lucina''s surprise, Fang Zheng waved to her. "It''s not a big deal anyway." It''s not a big deal. Why do you want to see the goddess!!! though she wanted to make complaints about her, she looked at the founder and turned to go. She hesitated for a moment. Finally, as a believer in the seven church of the sun, she still had the upper hand of the goddess. - which of the followers did not want to see the goddess come? So lufina followed Fang Zheng and went in. Inside the door, there are stairs revolving downward, almost endless. This reminds Fang Zheng of the original nest of the goddess of order in the galaxy. She also dug the refuge in the core area of the planet. Well, it seems that the idea of surviving is almost the same anyway. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s expression became more serious. After all, this was the second member of the order clan he saw besides the goddess of order. He was not sure what attitude the other party would have towards him. However, although Fang Zheng made all kinds of psychological preparations, when he really saw the goddess of the sky, everything in front of him still surprised him. After walking the stairs for a long time, and then passing through the blocked passage, what finally appeared in front of Founder''s eyes was a huge glass can - and a group of bright, flame like existence in it. When Fang Zheng entered the room, he saw that the colorful fire began to twist and deform, and finally turned into the image of a woman and appeared in front of the public. See this woman''s appearance, the Old French king, star cup knight and lufina all quickly and respectfully kneel down to the ground, only founder is still standing here.At the same time, an ethereal, pleasant voice sounded. "I didn''t expect to see my compatriots after such a long time..." "Hello, goddess of the sky." Fang Zheng bowed slightly and saluted. "My name is Fang Zheng. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." "The familiar breath..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s response, the woman smiles. "To tell you the truth, when I first felt the existence of another order imprint, I thought it was my own illusion Hello, my compatriots. What''s the situation outside now? " "Er..." Hearing the joy and expectation in the voice of the goddess of space, Fang Zheng hesitated and finally decided to answer truthfully. "Sorry, it''s very bad. To be honest, I''m the only member of the order group who can act now." "Yeah..." Hearing this answer, the goddess of space sighed. "So, are there any other survivors?" "Besides you, there''s another one." Better than the goddess of space, she has a head left. And the goddess of the air is a ghost. Of course, Fang Zheng did not deliberately hide anything. He directly explained the situation outside to the goddess of space, including the redevelopment of the alfalfa galaxy, the order territory of the four lobed galaxy, the defensive means used to resist the chaotic waves, and most of the world he saw eroded by chaos. The goddess of the sky was just listening quietly. She didn''t sigh until Fang Zheng finished speaking. "Although I had long guessed that things would be very bad, I didn''t expect it to be so bad - fortunately, in any case, the order clan has left seeds, which is not necessarily a hope." "I have a question, goddess of space, why did you become this..." Er... " Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say. He could be sure that he was a member of the order clan, because Fang Zheng could see that in her soul, the imprint of order was shining. But Fang Zheng couldn''t understand how this member of the order clan could be worse than the goddess of order. The latter has a head, but the former has only a wisp of ghost. Through the circulation of power, Fang Zheng can be sure that the glass jar in front of him should be the container for preserving the ghost of the goddess of emptiness. In other words, the goddess not only lost her body, but also her soul. "It''s a long story, but if you want to hear it, I won''t refuse it." With the talk of the goddess of the void, four chairs emerge out of thin air, fall on the ground, and even put a tea table and teapot beside them. "Please have a seat. I haven''t talked to my guests for a long time." Fang Zheng sat down on the first chair, the Old French king respectfully saluted the goddess of the sky, and then sat down. On the contrary, lufina didn''t stand or sit. In the end, the star cup Knight pulled her to sit down. "It was a long time ago..." With the leisurely narration of the goddess of space, Fang Zheng finally learned what had happened in semria. At the beginning, what the goddess of space did in semria, like other order groups, spread the seeds of order and guided the development of civilization. But it didn''t last long. Soon, chaos broke out. This is not a paradise. However, compared with the wilderness of the goddess of order, this is a relatively perfect place for the order clan to develop. So after receiving the warning that the chaotic waves are coming, the goddess immediately began to find ways to protect these people. So she created the seven treasures. "I used to think that the seven treasures are enough to protect people from the attack of chaotic waves. After all, the seven treasures are pure forces of order. Even the chaotic waves can''t hurt them without breaking them." "It''s true." Fang Zheng nodded. He could understand the idea of the goddess of space. At that time, when the chaotic waves came, the first bad luck was the planet itself. Of course, the goddess could not sit by and watch the chaotic waves rush into the atmosphere of semria and then stop them. So she chose to defend the waves outside the planet, while the seven treasures were responsible for protecting the civilized people in the atmosphere. Well, Fang Zheng thought that he would do the same. In fact, being the goddess of time and space is very similar to some parents in founder''s previous life. Because of their busy work, they have no time to accompany their children, so they just give them money to eat, drink and have fun. They think it''s OK. Of course, it turns out that this will not work. At that time, the goddess of the sky was also faced with this situation. At that time, she devoted herself to resisting the chaotic waves and felt that it would be OK to give the rear area to the seven treasures. As a result, because of the loss of the goddess''s guidance and the protection far beyond the strength of civilization at that time, those human beings naturally became high. As a result, although the goddess of space protected the land of semria from being destroyed by the chaotic waves, when she came back, she found that her people were playing themselves to death.Although the goddess of the sky is a goddess, she also has seven emotions and six desires. Of course, she is sad and angry. It''s like a mother who goes out of her way to work hard and comes back to find that her son has completely ruined her family. It''s strange that she doesn''t want to die. But soon the goddess of the sky found that something was wrong. Although she resisted the attack of the chaotic waves on the continent of semria, she was also seriously injured at that time. In this case, the goddess of emptiness should rest in peace and get rid of the chaos. But she was excited to see the death of her people, and the chaos began to spread, affecting her mind. So the goddess of space immediately found that if she continued like this, she would become a crazy thing eroded by chaos sooner or later, just like her compatriots "Wait a minute." Hearing this, founder was shocked. "Have you ever seen other order groups eroded by chaos?" "Of course." The goddess of space nodded. "They lost their faith and pride and turned into monsters of destruction. What''s more terrible is that they still have wisdom, but at that time their wisdom was all about how to create more powerful destruction regardless of the cost. They want to destroy everything and return everything to chaos. " Fang Zheng frowned, and he suddenly felt that the description of the goddess of space had been seen in the third coordinate point. At that time, in the world of Lina inBAS, the goal of the demons was to destroy the whole world and return to the embrace of the golden mother. But there is at least one theory as the basis for the behavior of the demons, and this theory is not wrong. So why are these order groups? "Can they communicate?" "You can communicate, but you can''t understand each other." The air goddess shook her head again. "After they are eroded by chaos, it seems that they will only focus on destruction. No matter how you communicate with them, their purpose is to achieve more destruction and death. They even try to deceive other compatriots at their own expense. They just lose their sense, but they don''t lose their wisdom, which makes them even more dangerous. " Of course, the goddess of space didn''t want to be like this, so she made a decision. She gave up her body and part of her soul. "Why are you doing this?" Hearing this, founder is not so shocked. After all, there is one who only leaves his head to purify the power of chaos. Compared with the practice of the goddess of space, it is more in line with common sense. "Because chaos is invisible, it can exist everywhere, and it has no self-consciousness, but once given chaos self-consciousness, it will be given concepts and fixed in it." "A wise idea." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and the method used by the goddess of space to deal with chaos was almost the same as her own. By giving the concept of chaos, it can be fixed and controlled from intangible to tangible. It''s just that the goddess of emptiness is so sad that she has to take herself Huh? "You know there''s an organization called the snake of the body, and their leader calls himself the goddess of the sky..." "In a way, it''s not wrong." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the goddess of emptiness showed a bitter smile. "She is another me, bound by my body and fixed concept, with self chaos." The following story is very simple. After abandoning her body to seal and imprison chaos, the goddess of space appeared in the form of spirit in front of the founders of the seven Obsidian church, commanding and leading them to break through the dark age again and open a new era of civilization. In order to avoid the chaos eroded self leaving here, the goddess of space built this facility here - not only a facility to maintain her soul, but also a gravity well. This is what people call the seal of the goddess. The reason for this is very simple. She''s not sure what the chaotic self will do, so just in case, she''d better leave the other side on this planet. At least she can''t go anywhere else. "The snake is looking for the seven treasures..." "Maybe that''s her purpose. Under the influence of the gravity well, she can''t leave the world in the normal way. But the seven treasures are the existence of pure order force condensed by me. In particular, Kong Zhibao can break the limit of space. Although I don''t know what she wants to do, I can''t stop her now. " "But seven treasures can only be activated by order engraving." Fang Zheng frowned. "Don''t you have the seal of order?" "Of course, I don''t allow a chaos to take away the order engraving, but after all, the seven treasures were created by me in order to protect my people, so I gave them a certain degree of automation. Even if they can''t be completely controlled by the order engraving, they can also be used through some kind of ceremony...""Why don''t you let Qiyao church find the seven treasures?" Fang Zheng asked another question curiously. "In your capacity, at present, the seven Obsidian church has a good reputation on the mainland. It is also necessary to take back its strength if it wants to deal with another you." "Three of the seven treasures have been damaged, only the empty one is relatively complete, and it has also been sealed by the liberians. I think this is a good ending. However, thank you for sending back the treasure of the sky. Its power is very important to me. " "You''re welcome. After all, it belongs to you." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked to the left and right. At the moment, the other three were staring at him and the goddess of the sky, like "what are these two talking about?". "You didn''t tell them that?" "It''s too far away from them, after all." Looking at Lao Fawang''s expression, the goddess of the sky also shook her head helplessly. "Even if they know, it''s just a relief. I was going to wait until the right time to tell them." Indeed, for a civilization that can''t even break away from the gravity circle, it''s not their turn to care about the attack of chaotic waves. Anyway, they can''t install a thruster for semria to run away. The conversation with the goddess of emptiness was very smooth, and compared with the goddess of order with abnormal brain, the performance of the goddess of emptiness was more in line with Founder''s impression of the goddess, gentle, polite, and with a touch of tenderness and sweetness. Instead of watching two men drool all day like a psycho. To tell you the truth, after meeting the goddess of order, Fang Zheng''s impression of the order clan has dropped to the lowest point. He even doubts whether all the order clan are freaks like goddess of order. But fortunately, after talking to the goddess of space, he finally turned the impression around. Fang Zheng could not help feeling that if only he had met the goddess of emptiness at the beginning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 The talks ended in a very friendly atmosphere. Fang Zheng explained his plan to fight against chaos to the goddess of space. Although the latter was a little surprised, he promised to help. After all, for the current order group, they need to expand the existence of order as soon as possible to suppress the world destroyed by chaos. Under such circumstances, it is not intolerable for Fang Zheng to use a small area as a "front-line base". Of course, the top decides the intention, and it''s the people below who do things. "Mr. Fang Zheng, may I ask How do you need Qiyao church to cooperate? " After returning to the church again, the Old French king was also respectful to founder. Although there were too many jargon in the conversation between the two sides before, the Old French king didn''t understand. But at least what he can be sure is that this young man is not an ordinary person, but the same God as the goddess of space. Although according to the religious view of "mortals", they are believers of the goddess of space, and they do not need to be so respectful to other gods. But from the previous situation, it seems that the young man and the goddess of the sky belong to compatriots and colleagues Well, that''s another thing. "As I said before, I will make crosberg independent, and the seven Obsidian church just needs to stay out of it." "Is that so?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Lao Fawang was a little surprised. "We can recognize crosberg''s independence as the seven Obsidian Church..." "But this is not good for the seven Obsidian church. On the contrary, it will cause the Republic and Empire to be uneasy and alert." Fang Zheng laughs. "So you don''t have to do such thankless things. This time I come here, I just want to reach a consensus with you. Of course, if you can, I hope you can help me promote it. " "Publicity?" "Yes, I think you are all familiar with crosberg. I hope that after the formal confirmation, you can use your influence to explain to the civilians the uniqueness and potential danger of crosberg and why independence is their only choice." Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "In the final analysis, crosberg''s independence is only for self-defense, and he will not take the initiative to annex the territory of other countries. But when I say this, it does not mean that other people will listen, or even other forces may take advantage of crosberg''s independence to incite similar acts in other places. Therefore, I hope the seven Obsidian church can play a role in this regard Yes, I don''t like being shot. " "That''s no problem." The Old French king bowed his head. After all, propaganda was one of the best things the church was good at, otherwise they would not have become the Spiritual Banner of the whole samlia. "But, my Lord, do you need the help of the seven Yao church? If you want to create a new religion... " "Oh, no need." "Why?" Hearing this, Lao Fawang, star cup knight and lufina were all surprised. "No need?" "Of course, I think you may have some misunderstanding about me and the goddess of space." Fang Zheng laughs and explains. "As you''ve heard, what we''ve done is to make the civilization of a world grow, just as parents cultivate their own children. And religion is just one of the means. In the early days of civilization, it is more advantageous to use religious means for propaganda and guidance, but there are also defects. " "Defects?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng took a look at lufina who asked questions and nodded. "When things go to extremes, they will turn against each other. In order to publicize the greatness of the gods, you blow the gods too much, which will bring some disadvantages." "This..." "Take war as an example. I admit that war will lead to the displacement of many people and the loss of their loved ones. But war is an indispensable part of the promotion of civilization. The eternal paradise is an ideal, but without the tempering of war, this paradise is just an illusory dream. You should also find that semria is not the only continent in the world. It is boundless and has countless civilizations and races. Of course, you can immerse yourself in your own happiness. But if a certain civilization tries to invade, those who have no combat experience will only die miserably under the butcher''s knife of the other side. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So to be cruel, war is an indispensable part of the evolution of civilization. Although the goddess of space and I do not take the initiative to set off war, after all, large-scale war will lead to the collapse of order and chaos. But if it is a war based on order itself, we will not deliberately stop it. But it''s clear that those involved in the war don''t think so. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at the old king. "They would ask why the goddess didn''t come to protect them, keep them away from the war, and let them lose their relatives Well, I once saved a few little girls, and their lives were very miserable. In fact, at the beginning, I planned to send them to the Sunday School of the seven Obsidian church. But after hearing the church''s proclamation, these little girls basically had similar doubts one by one. If I hadn''t changed my strategy in time, there might have been some more anti social and anti church troubles It''s over. " Hearing this, the three fell into silence. "Of course, according to my observation, the seven Obsidian church has done a good job so far, but you should also learn to keep pace with the times." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Lao FA Wang on the shoulder. "Times are changing, and people''s thoughts will also change. In the dark ages, survival is the first thing, so it''s nothing to publicize the gospel of the goddess and protect people. But now, the dark age has long passed. If we still operate the religious system in the new era in the same way as before, it will bring many conflicts and potential problems. The church can''t be complacent. It just feels that everything will be fine if we see those sincere believers. The stronger the force, the stronger the reaction. It''s like a snake eating itself. That''s the best proof. As for the status of gods, you don''t have to worry about it. Children will leave their parents for a long journey one day. The order clan has created countless civilizations, and they won''t care about whether they can stay in history or not. As long as order exists and civilization spreads, then everything they do is meaningful. On the contrary, if we only want to publicize the dignity of the gods, and finally do anything to destroy them, it is an act contrary to the will of the order group. " "Thank you for your guidance, my Lord." At the moment, the old Dharma king also bowed his head deeply. He didn''t think about similar things. After all, the seven Obsidian church has not been reformed at all. However, such a way of reform is likely to cause harm to the goddess of space. Naturally, laofawang knew the deeds of the goddess of the sky, and his reverence for the goddess made him dare not do such a big disrespect. Now with Founder''s advice, his heart was much more relaxed. "By the way, you should be glad that the goddess of space is protecting you. Another goddess of order I know, who has nothing to do on weekdays, her biggest hobby is to appreciate the love between men, and always push each other with her own Oracle, which is called seeking true love Well, you''re much luckier than her followers. " "Er Hearing this, the Old French king''s face froze. After a while, he bowed his head deeply. "Praise the goddess of the sky." Fang Zheng believes that he is absolutely sincere. When the problem of the seven Obsidian church was solved, Fang Zheng turned around and returned to Klose bell. Although he wasted some time because of the Idiot''s Association and dealing with the seven Obsidian church, Fang Zheng believed that the time was nothing. Because crosberg is in his hands. "Bang!!" With a heavy door slamming sound, a man in a suit angrily walked out of the study, and then left. Seeing this, Ellie sighed, went to her study and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" "Grandfather, it''s me." "Ellie? Come in Hearing the sound from inside, Ellie pushes the door open and goes in. At the moment, the study was in a mess, with overturned tables, chairs and broken vases everywhere. Speaker McDowell sat behind his desk and watched the scene helplessly. "Grandfather, why are they so angry?" Ellie began to clean up the mess on the ground, and asked suspiciously. "Aren''t there fewer people protesting now than the last two days?" "Yes, there are fewer people protesting than the previous two days, but there are also problems." Ellie blinked and looked at the old man. "Questions?" "Yes, Ellie, you know, our crosberg Council is the executive body of crosberg. According to the principle, if we stop, the whole crosberg would be a mess without our organization and orders. Just like the protest this time, why did most members keep silent at first? Because they think the crosberg Council is indispensable. If the crosberg Council is suspended, even for a few days, there will be unavoidable problems in the whole city. Their original idea was that by that time, they would come out and show the importance of Parliament to the people, but Speaking of this, speaker McDowell gave a wry smile and spread out his hands. "Now half a month has passed, do you think there are any changes in the city?" "Er Nothing has changed. " Ellie thought it over, then shook her head. "Yes, nothing has changed." Speaker McDowell went to the window, looked out and sighed. "The city is running as usual. Why do you think that is?" "Starlight technology." Before Ellie could answer, speaker McDowell would answer himself. "They have their own security forces, they have their own shops, they have their own community hospitals, and they have reached cooperation with the Medical University. They control the operation route of the Daoli bus from crosberg to other places. Almost all aspects of life in this city are mastered by starlight technology. I didn''t expect that starlight technology would penetrate crosberg to this extent. Do you know what that means? EllieSpeaker McDowell turned and looked at Ellie. "The existence of the crosberg Council is meaningless." "It''s not a protest, it''s a coup, a coup without smoke and blood. The other party doesn''t even need to send assassins to murder us or send a team of soldiers to imprison us, like in the drama Ha ha, our existence doesn''t matter at all. With or without us, crosberg will be as usual. " Speaking of this, speaker McDowell showed a wry smile. "Now I finally understand why Mr. Fang Zheng came to tell me this one day. For him, it was just a notice - a notice to take over the whole Klose bell from the Klose bell assembly. That''s all." Speaker McDowell closed his eyes and sighed. "And it''s all out of our own arrogance. It''s us who made it all." "Grandfather?" Facing the speaker''s self talk, Ellie looks at him in surprise, and the latter shakes her head. "Yes, we, the members of crosberg Council, are used to doing things for our own interests. You should know that before starlight technology entered, there was no bus for crosberg to go to other villages. At that time, starlight technology entered, and then proposed to take crosberg as the center to connect the bus lines of other villages and towns. At that time, no members were interested in this. They even laughed at starlight technology for having too much money to spend. After all, it takes a lot of Mira to develop roads and maintain power cars, and it only costs ten Mira to ride these power cars. " McDowell chuckled. "Ten Mila, what can ten Mila do? Even if all the crosberg people do a round trip, it''s not enough to pay for the maintenance of buses and roads. What starlight technology is doing is losing money! " "But it''s more convenient for people from other villages to come to crosberg." Ellie, too, hastened to explain. "And with the bus, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by Warcraft on the road. Isn''t that a good thing?" "Yes, that''s a good thing, but the problem is that it costs a lot of money. As for the members of crosberg Council, they are not willing to spend such a large sum of money just to make the transportation convenient for the residents in the nearby villages and towns. In their opinion, after so many years, the other party has come here, so why spend money on them? What''s more, there are only a few hundred people in those villages and towns who spend money on them. Will the citizens of crosberg be happy to know? " Ellie stopped talking, but her expression was clearly against the idea. "This is the result of the deliberation within Parliament." Speaker McDowell looks back. "Things like this have happened several times over the years, such as developing old urban areas, leveling roads and providing financial support for police stations. In the view of these councillors, starlight technology is just like a fool. As Mr. Fang Zheng said, they are not worried about starlight technology''s wrong ideas at all, because if starlight technology goes beyond the boundary, the Empire and the Republic will not sit back and watch I don''t care. In fact, that''s exactly what happened. " What do you mean? " At this point, Ellie''s heart went up to her throat, and speaker McDowell shook his head. "Just now, the ambassador of the imperial faction sent me a message that the Empire was very dissatisfied with the current situation in crosberg. It is very likely that they By cutting off the business contacts of crosberg, the farce of crosberg at present can be ended. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 After returning to crosberg, founder also got the news from Ellie for the first time. And his answer is "Don''t worry about it." Ah? Don''t worry about Is that right? " "The empire is not stupid enough to do such a thing at a time like this that would push crosberg to the Republic. You think the Klose bell Council Idiots - well, your grandfather''s not among them. That''s why those idiots think they can drive the wolf out of the tiger. Crosberg is vacillating between the two big powers, but if either side goes too far, it will push crosberg to the other side without turning around. What''s more, in terms of commercial trade, the Republic is better at it. Now the empire is too busy to deal with itself. Whenever civil war breaks out, they can''t afford the time to stir up the second battlefield with the Republic. So that''s just a casual way to scare people. " "So it is I''m sorry, I was so nervous before. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Ellie was relieved, but soon she couldn''t help looking at Fang Zheng. "But, Mr. Fang Zheng, who is she?" "This is Miss Lucina, the knight of the star cup." Founder casually made an introduction, but when she heard the introduction, Ellie''s face was stiff. "Star cup knights? It''s not from the seven Obsidian church. " "Well, that''s right. Just before I came back, I went to the headquarters of the seven Obsidian church and had a communication with the king of France. The seven Obsidian church supported Klose Bell''s independence in principle." "Really, really?" When she heard this, alliton cried, and even her whole body jumped up with excitement. "Is the seven Obsidian church willing to support us? Then we will be recognized by the seven Obsidian Church in the future... " "No, Miss McDowell." However, before Ellie had finished speaking, she saw Lucina smile and say. "It is true that after hearing what happened to crosberg, the church supported crosberg''s independence in principle, but we will not become the sovereign state of crosberg like other independent territories." "Well? Is Isn''t that right? " In the face of lufina''s answer, Ellie is a little dazed. In addition to such sovereign and independent states as liber, erebonia and calwad, there are also some similar independent territories in semria, such as the Principality of remifilia, the Autonomous Prefecture of northamplia, the District of Julet and the Autonomous Prefecture of Oread. The reason why these independent territories were not annexed by the Republic and Empire was that they signed an agreement with the code state of Altria, the state of the seven Obsidian church. They regarded the code state of Altria as the suzerain state, and the code state of Altria would safeguard their sovereignty and independence with its own fame and strength. If the Empire and the Republic go to war against them, it is tantamount to going to war against the seven Obsidian church. In semria, where the goddess of the sky believes all over the mainland, it is undoubtedly suicidal to do such a thing. In Ellie''s expectation, it is the best choice to sign a suzerain agreement with the seven Obsidian church and become a crosberg independent country like other independent territories. But lufina''s answer made Ellie a little confused. "You''ll see in a moment." Fang Zheng stood up and walked out of the room. "Come on, we''re going to a place." "Where to?" "Tanggularmun." Tanggulam gate is the border gate between crosberg and the Empire. Naturally, crosberg garrison is stationed here, and founder brings Ellie and lufina here. Soon, after founder gives his name, they go through the garrison area and come to the office. When Fang Zheng opened the door and went in, Ellie found a serious woman with dark blue short hair, wearing a military uniform and glasses, sitting at her desk. This person is no stranger to Ellie. She is Sonia Belz, deputy commander of the police force. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that the president of starlight technology would come here to see me." Putting down the document in hand, Sonia stares at Fang Zheng. Although her expression is very indifferent, it reveals a sharp sword. "What can I do for you when you come all the way here?" "I won''t say more nonsense." Fang Zheng took a chair and sat down, then looked at Sonia. "I''m here to tell you that starlight will dissolve the crosberg Council early next month and declare the whole crosberg independent." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, sonyaton''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then she stared at Fang Zheng. "It''s a bad joke." "I''m not here to tell you a joke." Fang Zheng took a stack of documents out of his briefcase and threw them on deputy commander Sonia''s desk."This is the criminal record and evidence of the members of the crosberg assembly. Thanks to the fact that there is no death penalty here, it would be enough to sentence them to death ten times. Of course, it also includes the commander of the police force. That''s why I came to you. Since you don''t want to go along with those idiots, then we have a basis for cooperation. " "Do you know what you''re doing? Mr. Fang Zheng, this is a coup. " "So." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t put a gun on their neck. What they did should have been punished. Do you think these guys should be let go of the law?" "Is it ironic to say that in your behavior?" "No way." In the face of deputy commander Sonya''s question, Fang Zheng smiles. "I''m not a citizen of crosberg. You should be very clear that according to crosberg''s law, you can''t do anything to me. It''s the crosberg Council''s own pot." "But as deputy commander of the police force, I still have the right to arrest those who try to subvert crosberg and bring disaster to it." Speaking of this, Sonya stood up. "Aren''t you afraid? Or do you bribe all my soldiers "None." Fang Zheng shook his head. "I didn''t bribe your soldiers, and I didn''t poison you. These are the actions of the weak. There is only one reason why I am here today to discuss with you directly. " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "It''s that all the people in the police force are not my opponents in front of me." "You..." "If you think I''m talking, you can let all the soldiers here come in and catch me. I''ll sit here and neither fight back nor fight back. If you can make me move half a step, then I''ll lose. Then I''ll turn around and leave, and I''ll take crosberg''s independence as if it didn''t happen. " Faced with Fang Zheng''s calm reply, Sonya calmed down. She stared at each other and sat down slowly after a moment. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Fang Zheng, you sound like a drunk to me, but you don''t drink, and miss McDowell won''t accompany you if you are crazy. Although look at her appearance, your words scared her a big jump. Well, I would like to ask you, even if starlight technology gets the control of crosberg, when you declare independence, you know what you are going to face, and how do you deal with it? " "Of course, I have a plan. I also know that once starlight technology has mastered crosberg and declared independence, the Republic and Empire will not sit idly by. They will take this as an excuse to attack crosberg thoroughly. It''s better for one of them to occupy crosberg once and for all, so as to end the current co governance of both sides. In my opinion, it''s common In this case, the Republic has a better chance of winning. But now the empire is just on the brink of civil war. If they want to avoid internal conflicts, they may also respond to it, such as rewarding the people who captured crosberg as new nobles, or promoting the nobility, so as to avoid the increase and further outbreak of internal friction. " "Such a war is devastating for crosberg." Deputy commander Sonya stares at Fang Zheng. "Now that you know, what are you going to do?" "It''s very simple. First of all, to resist the attacks from the Empire and the Republic, as long as we can repel them and hold a stalemate for a while, the seven Yao church will take action." "Yes, my Lord." Hearing this, lufina came forward, saluted Fang Zheng respectfully, and then looked to deputy commander Sonia. "Once that happens, the church will step up to both sides, call for peace talks, and expect the two countries to sign an independence agreement..." "And then crosberg took the code state as the sovereign state?" "No Lufina shook her head, then saluted Fang Zheng respectfully again. "The church will not sign a suzerain agreement with crosberg. We recognize Lord Fang Zheng as the only legitimate ruler of crosberg. That''s it." "This..." Sonya and Ellie were stunned to hear such a firm answer from lufina. Does the seven Obsidian church recognize Fang Zheng as the only legitimate ruler of Klose bell? How could the church do that? If we say that the seven Obsidian Church wants to expand its influence in this way, it is not unreasonable. But look at lufina''s attitude is quite firm, and she also shows great respect for founder''s performance. Is founder a high ranking clergyman in the church? But his style is not very similar "You have a good idea." Compared with Ellie, who is an idealist, Sonia is a realist, otherwise she would not be able to take the position of deputy commander of the police force as a woman."But this idea can be realized only if we can withstand the attack of the Republic and the Empire. I can tell you that the police force does not have such strength." "Not before, not now." Fang Zheng spread out his hands with a smile on his face. "In fact, I brought you something, and this It''s one of my magic weapons. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Then, the group came to the training ground of the police force. Considering the need of confidentiality, deputy commander Sonia asked everyone to leave here, and only one person stayed. "What do you want me to do, deputy commander?" A short haired girl in a military uniform stood there and asked suspiciously. "This is Sergeant Noel hicka." Sonya introduced Fang Zheng and others. "She will assist you in the test of new weapons So what''s your new weapon? Mr. Fang Zheng "It''s very simple. That''s it." As he said this, Fang Zheng took one out of his pocket "This is A bracelet Looking at the silver bracelet in Fangzheng''s hand, Sonya was also quite surprised, while Fangzheng nodded and then handed it over. "Put it on, Sergeant Noel." "Yes." Although he didn''t know what he was doing, it was the duty of the soldiers to obey orders, so Noel took the bracelet and put it on. Soon, there was a burst of electronic sound. "Wearer detected, biological information input in progress The input of biological information is completed. The binding is successful. Please activate it. " "Well, what is it?" Hearing that the silver bracelet he was wearing could still make a sound was a surprise to Noel, while Fangzheng just laughed. "Nothing. It''s just a kind of authentication. So next, chief Noel, I want you to raise your arm with a bracelet." "Ah, yes." Noel also hastily followed founder''s instructions and raised his right hand. "Then take a deep breath and shout..." "Hoo..." Ha... " "Moon prism power changes!" Month Ah? "Why Noel was stunned, a little unable to shout, such a shameful line, want her to shout in public? "Don''t worry, just shout." "This..." Noel looks to deputy commander Sonia for help, who just nods to her. Well, there seems to be no way out. In desperation, Noel had to suppress his shame, and then raised his right hand. "Moon prism power changes!" With Noel''s voice falling, the next moment, the bracelet on her wrist gave out a light. In the blink of an eye, the young girl who had been standing there disappeared. Instead, she was a soldier in black armor. "What is this?" Seeing this, deputy commander Sophia was shocked. The performance of Ellie and lufina was not much better. On the contrary, Noel didn''t feel anything. Looking at the surprise eyes of others, she also lowered her head and looked at her body and hands. Then "Well? What''s this, what''s this? " "This is mark v-raytheon hammer power assault armor." Fang Zheng came over and photographed Noel''s power armor, explaining to deputy commander Sonia. "I have done information processing on it. After wearing the bracelet, it will be called out and covered on the soldiers, which can not only protect them, but also enhance their combat effectiveness. Not only that, but also a more convenient way Noel, buy a gun. " "Buy, buy guns?" "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t respond for a while." Fang Zheng patted his head and then looked at Noel. "There should be a small light spot beside the interface in front of you. Reach out and hold it down." "So Is that right? " As he said this, Noel reached out and touched the air in front of him. Then he was startled. "Wow, what''s this?" "As a sergeant of the police force, you should be familiar with guns. Buy one at will Just put your hand up there and take it "All right." Noel nodded, then reached out and grabbed at the void. Then, there was a scene that stunned deputy commander Sonia and others. With Noel''s action, a black automatic rifle suddenly appeared in the empty void. It was so quietly held in Noel''s hand, flashing inorganic cold light in the sunlight. How can a gun appear out of thin air? Is this an illusion? "It''s not an illusion, of course." Although others didn''t say it, Fang Zheng also noticed their thoughts and immediately laughed."Sergeant Noel, you can fire." "Yes." Noel quickly raised his gun, aimed at the target in the driving range, and then pulled the trigger. Then the next moment, accompanied by the "dada dada" gunshot, the jet of fire directly in front of the target into pieces. See here, everyone has been like a stone standing in the same place, there is no way to move. Only lufina seemed calm. At least she knew a little about Fang Zheng''s true identity. Since this gentleman is a compatriot of the goddess of emptiness, it''s natural that he has great power beyond imagination. Even Noel seems to be stunned by this gun. Although the world already has a systematic gun manufacturing system, it is still relatively primitive, which is basically equivalent to the level at the beginning of World War II. And the black technology like founder is beyond her understanding. Fang Zheng did not stop because of this. With the help of sergeant Noel, he showed Sonia four different "professions" of the armor, namely, sniper, medic, commando and heavy aircraft. Among them, deputy commander Sonia was most surprised by the heavy aircraft soldiers carrying anti tank weapons. Although there were tanks in semria in this era, there were no individual anti tank weapons. According to Fang Zheng''s introduction, this kind of weapon can not only let a soldier destroy the tank, but also can carry out ground to air attack from the ground to the airship In addition, there is another point that makes this suit of armor more lethal. According to founder''s introduction, it has two layers of protection: shield and armor, which means that if the enemy wants to attack these soldiers, they must first break their shield, and then break the armor to the structure to cause damage to these soldiers. However, because of the existence of "medical soldiers", this kind of soldier has a unique equipment, which can repair other soldiers'' armored shields, and even replenish ammunition. In this case, if properly adjusted, these soldiers are almost invincible. Of course, founder also explained to Sonya that these were not without defects. First of all, all armored equipment can only be used in crosberg. After crosberg, the bracelet does not have this ability. Secondly, all bracelets are binding. If a person dies, his bracelet will not be activated by others. Finally, starlight technology owns all the control and final interpretation rights of Raytheon hammer power armor. After witnessing the power of this equipment, deputy commander Sonia''s attitude finally eased, and then she returned to the office to discuss with founder. The result of the negotiation was that two days later, the evidence of the police commander''s corruption was reported by crosberg news, so I resigned and was put in prison, and deputy commander Sonia took the post of commander temporarily. However, this is only the beginning. Along with the police commander''s scandals being dug up, the black materials of the crosberg congressmen have also been made public, including not only political scandals such as smuggling and bribery, but also criminal incidents such as abetting assassination and maltreatment, which is even more infuriating for the people who are angry because of the inaction of crosberg Parliament Pour oil on it. Under such circumstances, many members of the crosberg parliament have also been jailed. It can be said that the present parliament is completely empty except for a few people, such as speaker McDowell of the crosberg Parliament. But for the general public of crosberg, they didn''t notice anything at all. If we compare the current crosberg to a person, then with the stagnation of Parliament, it is equivalent to a state of brain death. However, even so, because of the powerful medical facility "Starlight technology", other parts of the body are still in normal operation. In this case, no one will care about the outcome of brain death. For founder, the plan is coming to an end, and the next is the last scene. That is to start with the completion ceremony of the Star Tower, held in the Star Tower - Western semria trade conference. The invitation of the trade conference was proposed by the president of crosberg Parliament. It is aimed at the heads of government of Western semria and the dominators of independent territories. The purpose of this conference is to discuss the following problems of financial network transactions and trade transportation in Western semria. Of course, founder knows that this is just an excuse. His real purpose is to announce the independence of crosberg at this trade conference. Fang Zheng was sure that the Empire and the Republic would participate. After all, although the invitation was sent by crosberg Council, the sponsor was starlight technology. Ordinary people will be confused if they see such an invitation, but founder believes that the invitation itself should be enough to explain the problem. Next, it''s up to them to deal with it. Whether for the Republic or the Empire, crosberg is a very important place, otherwise the two countries will not fight endlessly. This time, they will send very important people to visit. Of course, no matter who they send, it doesn''t matter to founder.He saw the end anyway. The independence of crosberg is the only decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 "Hoo..." Sitting on the bench in Harbor Park, Fei yawned lazily. The sky is as clear as ever, the sun is as warm as ever, along the harbor and lake blowing with moisture, cool wind is also the same comfortable. For Fei, this can be regarded as crosberg''s most satisfying place. Mr. Fang Zheng said that crosberg would be their territory in the future. It doesn''t matter to Fei. Although chase is also good, crosberg can get by. Anyway, for her, as long as there is a place to sleep comfortably, there will be no problem anywhere. Get some sleep. Just as Fei rubbed her eyes to lie down for a while, a red light flashed from the corner of her eyes. At this moment, Fei suddenly opened her eyes, then turned to look. In the street not far away, a girl who looked about the same age as Fei was walking leisurely on the street. The girl is wearing white brassiere and shorts, which is quite exposed on the whole. At the back of her head, she is wearing a wisp of long whip. At the same time, she is carrying a dark rectangular box on her shoulder. The girl is humming and looking around like watching the scenery. If you just look at it in this way, the girl in front of you is just an ordinary tourist to crosberg, but Fei can feel the thick bloody smell under the lively and innocent appearance of the girl. It''s a hunter. At this moment, the lazy kitten disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was the cheetah hiding in the shade of the tree to lock its prey. Fei narrowed her eyes, stood up, followed the girl with red hair, and walked forward. The hunter is dead. This is founder''s creed for Philippines, and also Philippines'' own wish. Up to now, it is not only the hatred of the destruction of his hometown, but also the hostility to the hunter group. As long as you take money, you will do anything. Such groups have no meaning and value of existence. Only when they are completely eliminated can the world become more peaceful and children like yourself no longer appear. The girl with red hair in front of her didn''t seem to be aware of Fei''s tracking at all. She was just circling around. It seemed that she was really just an ordinary tourist. And the Philippines is just quietly behind, through the crowd to block their tracks, while locking each other''s position. In the end, the redhead seemed to have had enough and walked straight out of crosberg. But instead of waiting for the bus at the bus stop, she went straight into the mountain road. Seeing this scene, Fei thought for a moment and then went out. She went through the crowd waiting for the bus, down the mountain road into the woods, all the way forward. It was rather dark in the mountain road at the moment, but Fei didn''t care. Even if there is no sign of the red haired girl in front of her eyes, her pace is not slow. She looks like an ordinary traveler. Just as Fei''s steps turned to the fork of another mountain road, suddenly, a voice rang out behind her. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the mouse following me would be such a little guy." Hearing this sound, Fei turns her head. I don''t know when the girl with red hair appears behind her. She still carries the long black box and looks at Fei with a smile. "I was quite surprised. I was curious about who was following me Whoa, who are you? " Fei didn''t answer the red haired girl''s question. She just turned around and looked at her silently. The girl with red hair didn''t seem to like it and began to introduce herself with a smile. "My name is Shelly, Shelly Orlando. I don''t know who you are, but Let''s fight first Before the words were heard, the girl with red hair flashed in front of her eyes and smashed the black box in her hand. The girl''s behavior has no omen at all. At the last moment, she smiles and introduces herself to Fei. At the next moment, she rushes in front of Fei and smashes the box in her hand. "Bang!" The black box rubs the tip of Fei''s hair and falls to the ground. Then it turns into pieces under the impact. In the flying sawdust and debris, accompanied by the "buzzing" roar, a chainsaw sword suddenly emerged from it and cut to Fei''s body mercilessly. It''s like the claws of a beast trying to tear the girl''s slender waist apart. "Bang bang!" But the next moment, accompanied by the explosion of gunfire, the rotating bullets immediately flew away, Fei jumped down, two short blades tightly held in both hands aimed at the enemy in front, the black muzzle under the blade began to flicker. "Bang bang!! "Bang, bang!" A Fuzi bullet mercilessly shoots at the key of the target, chest, heart, throat, eyes, forehead. Without the slightest temptation, and even the identity of the other side did not show, just a fight immediately into the fight. "Dang Dang Dang!"The girl with red hair is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She waves her sword and turns it into a shield to block Fei''s shooting. Then he turned the sword into a storm again and rushed towards Fei. "It''s really an interesting weapon. Let me see how long you can hold on to it." "You can''t see it." If the red haired girl seems to burst like a burning flame, then Fei is like ice that has not changed for thousands of years. She responds in a low voice, and her actions do not stop. Facing the big sword attack, Fei didn''t choose to dodge. Instead, she held the dagger in her hand and directly met her. She pushed forward with her left and right hands, and then hit the big sword with the red haired girl. "Dong!" Fei''s body glided back quickly on the ground, her feet stepped on the mud, and even brought out two deep gullies. The girl with red hair showed a ferocious smile, her mouth was wide open, her eyes were shining with excitement, and she forced her sword forward. Not far behind her is the cliff. Obviously, the other party is going to push her down and kill her. However, the Philippines is not so easy to deal with, she slightly bent waist, and then suddenly a, with the movement of the Philippines, her waist clothes, a grenade rolled down. "Boom!" Then it exploded. However, the explosion of this grenade did not produce a huge impact and fire like the ordinary grenade. On the contrary, the dazzling white light and almost tinnitus sound struck in an instant, which made the unprepared red haired girl stop her action and start to retreat instinctively. But of course, Fei won''t miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of the other party''s shaking moment, she suddenly squatted down and kicked the girl''s calf with a sweep. And just as she squatted down, accompanied by the wind of "Hoo", the chainsaw sword also came from the smoke and swept to the target in front of her again. Both sides made the same decision to launch an attack in an instant, not to save themselves. "Bang!" The spread of smoke suddenly rose, and then two Petite figures flew out from both sides, rolled on the ground a few times, and jumped up at the same time. "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " The girl with red hair touched her arm with a smile - a bloody scar was clearly visible on her left shoulder. "I didn''t expect that. You are so interesting. I like you!" Fei silently reached out his hand, wiped his red and swollen cheek, and vomited a mouthful of blood. "I said," don''t you think about coming to me? I don''t know who you work for, but it''s a pity that such a good seedling died here. " "For whom?" Hearing this, Fei silently raised her head and looked at the red haired girl. "It''s really a hunting argument. As Mr. Wang said, if no one throws a bone, they don''t know where to bark. I''m totally different from you." "Oh?" Hearing this, the girl with red hair narrowed her eyes and showed a cold light. "Is it?" "Of course." As she said this, Fei silently raised her double-edged sword again. "I only act for myself, and for me, destroying all the hunters in the world is my goal." Speaking of this, Fei lowered her eyes. "Yes, it''s not for money, it''s not for honor, it''s just for selfish desire - I want all the hunters in the world to disappear completely. That''s my wish and my goal." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, that''s really interesting." The red haired girl laughed again, but this time her eyes did not. "So, do you think you have such power?" Almost instantaneously, Fei suddenly turned around, and her double blades staggered in front of her body. At the same time, a fist suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and hit her directly on the staggered double blades. Attacked by the force of the fierce beast, Fei''s petite body finally couldn''t bear it any more. She flew out with a groan and fell heavily in the grass. "Really, I thought why you didn''t come. You were playing games here." With this sound, a burly red haired man came with a big stride. He was as strong as a bear, with two huge axes on his back and a black eye mask on his right eye. "You have to be naughty, Shelly." "I''m sorry, but it''s rare to meet an interesting child. She really wants to kill me." Sherry waved her sword with a smile. "I haven''t met such a playful opponent for a long time, and she has a lot of skills.""Cough, cough..." At this time, Fei also slowly stood up from the grass, her left hand soft down, the corner of her mouth is also residual blood, but even so, Fei''s expression is still calm and indifferent. "Red War Ghost Sigmund Orlando I see. You are the red constellation... " "It seems you know us." Hearing Fei''s words, Sigmund stares at her coldly. "It''s true that you can hurt Shelley, but unfortunately, that''s it." I''ve been waiting for this moment. " "What?" "The hunters will never act alone. They will always have someone to take care of them. That''s why I''ve been waiting until now. I just didn''t expect that she was a red star, but it doesn''t matter..." As she spoke, Fei stretched out her left hand and put her finger into her lips. The melodious whistle sounded and echoed among the hills. Then, as if the whole mountain echoed, there was a rustling sound. Then, thousands of black figures emerged from them and surrounded them. The aliens gave out a deep roar, swinging their long tails, and emerged from the grass, mountains and trees in all directions. At the moment, Fei had stepped back according to her soft broken hand. In front of her, the black monster blocked the way forward, opened his mouth, issued a roar full of evil, sticky saliva along the sharp teeth, dripping on the ground. "Kill them." With Fei''s command, the aliens suddenly burst into a sea of monsters, rushing towards the goal in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 "The red sign?" Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at Fei in front of him. "They''re doing it again?" "Yes." Fei nodded slightly. "The red constellation is entrusted by the Empire to come here to protect the security of the representatives of the Empire. According to them, there is reliable information that the terrorists of the Empire will assassinate the representatives of the Empire during the western semria trade conference. " "Ha ha, that''s interesting. The terrorist assassination You really look down on us. " Fang Zheng sneered. "And now?" "The red constellation leader and his 100 subordinates have been completely annihilated." "Well done, you''re OK." Fang Zheng looks at Fei''s dirty clothes. The latter shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Hei gave me an injection of medical glue and then I completely recovered." "Well done, it''s hard for you." Fang Zheng smiles at Fei. He has already learned from the alien. Fang Zheng has nothing to blame for Fei''s actions. Leaving crosberg is to deliberately lure the other party to fight. In the mountains and forests, without the worries of the public and causing riots, you can wholeheartedly fight. Not to mention the fact that aliens lurk almost everywhere in crosberg, there is no fear of traps. And Fei knew that, so he did it on purpose. "Nothing, Mr. Fang Zheng." Here, Fei pauses. "However, according to the interrogation, there are 300 members of the red constellation. Among them, 100 elite soldiers have followed the red War Ghost into crosberg, and another 200 members are waiting for contact. I think we should take this opportunity to catch up with each other..." "I''m not in a hurry." Fang Zheng was not surprised by Fei''s eagerness. After all, it was the red constellation that destroyed Fei''s hometown. Although the culprit had been killed by Fang Zheng, it did not mean that Fei would forgive them. Not to mention that the red constellation is the most infamous one in the hunting Corps. It would be a good thing to wipe them out. "The western semria trade conference is about to start. It''s not too late to wait until it''s over, especially after hearing such things I still need your help. " Although on the surface, crosberg is a prosperous and peaceful scene, in fact, in the dark, it is full of horror that ordinary people can''t imagine. Yes, there are heteromorphic nests in the sewers, mountain streams, and any cave in crosberg. They are quietly lurking in them, waiting to tear the wrong invaders to pieces. In fact, before that, many people with bad intentions had tried to sneak into crosberg by various means, or invade the Star Tower for investigation and destruction. Of course, after entering, these people became alien food and nests, and never came back alive. "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fei hesitated and nodded. "Then it''s almost time. Let''s go back, too." Fang Zheng looked at his watch and stood up with a smile. "I''m afraid Kia is in a hurry." The so-called Qiya, the girl brought out from the deepest part of the sun fortress just before founder, woke up after three days of deep sleep. But I don''t know anything except my name is Qiya. Although Qiya is a good character, and very obedient, smart and lovely good child, but founder of her most impressive or her voice. As a matter of fact, when Kia woke up and spoke for the first time, she almost startled Fang Zheng - the voice was carved in the same mold as that of Shana Louise Eliza in the water. However, compared with them, Qiya seems to be very frank, not strong at all, and not arrogant. It''s the first time Fangzheng has heard this kind of charna sound, which is quite new. Quite fresh, I should say. After all, Fang Zheng''s reaction to this voice has always been the arrogant "baga abnormal no road race", or the arrogant and arrogant image of a young lady. I never thought that there would be such a smart, lovely and obedient type Especially when Fang Zheng comes home, you can see Qiya shouting her name with a smile and embracing herself with open hands Well, Fang Zheng couldn''t imagine that Shana or Louise would react the same way. Just think about the scene that Shana with a face of naive and lovely smile, calling her name and embracing her, let Fang Zheng get goose bumps. "Baga abnormal no road race" is more suitable for her. Although Qiya didn''t know anything at first, she absorbed knowledge very quickly, and even if she cooked according to books for the first time, the food she cooked seemed to reach the level of a cooking professional. Fang Zheng is not surprised by this. After all, according to Maria bell, this girl is an artificial alchemy life created by the kurois family in order to create the treasure of zero. In Fang Zheng''s impression, it seems that the artificial life learning speed is very fastFor founder, the hunting Corps is just a small problem, which is not worth paying attention to. Now he is just waiting for the upcoming trade meeting In other words, it''s not only him, but also the whole Klose bell people. This is not only because we can see important guests from other countries, but also because on the first day of the trade conference, the Star Tower will be completely open to show its true self in front of the public. After all, as crosberg''s largest landmark building project, the star tower has been built for several years in succession, so it has become a well-known star of crosberg. Although the huge high-rise building is still covered by the curtain in front of us, coupled with the wall outside, most people have no idea what the tower will look like. But nothing else, just to see that almost towering posture, is enough to make them feel very excited. Now in crosberg, there is a lot of discussion about the tower. Even the residents of the villages outside crosberg have decided to go that day to see the tower for themselves. At the same time, in the capital of erebonia, one man seemed rather depressed. "Ah..." Looking at the invitation letter in front of him, Olivier, or prince olivette, sighed a long time. Not long ago, he received an order from his father, Eugene Lazer Arnold, asking him to represent the royal family in the West semria chamber of Commerce. Of course, if it''s just ordinary business talks, olivette won''t have such a headache, but the problem is that the name on the invitation makes him speechless. Although he is known as a dissolute prince by the outside world, olivette is not a fool. Of course, he also knows what happened in crosberg during this period. Even olivette has understood what the theme of this trade conference is - or they all know it very well. But how to deal with it? This question is within the Empire, but there is no answer. If it was faced with other forces, the Empire could not give up Klose bell. But in the face of starlight technology, they are in a dilemma. On the one hand, the dignity of the Empire also needs to be maintained, especially at this time, the friction between the aristocrats and the reformers is becoming more and more serious. If crosberg has a problem, the aristocrats will be in trouble and the Empire will fall into crisis. But against starlight? Among other things, the blizzard alone made them scratching their heads, far exceeding the range and altitude of the most advanced warships of the Empire, and the terrible power of one blow to wipe the king''s city from the ground. All these are reflected in Prince olivette''s report. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight against such a force. Although it is said that the Empire also possessed the terrible weapon of train gun to deter Klose bell, once the two sides went to war, the outcome could not be determined at all. What''s more, the development of the situation worried him a little, especially the aristocratic side, who was quite tough and said that the territory of the Empire would never allow loss, and even put forward the proposal of assassination, not to mention whether the assassination was feasible, in the face of a person who could fight the existence of integration with the treasure of the air into a grandson with bare hands, who would you like to do it? Even Victor s. alseide, the most famous sword of light craftsman in the Empire, said that a few years ago, he once had a fight with Fang Zheng, which resulted in his own defeat and was killed by the other side with only one move. I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of the other side if I hadn''t just fought instead of fighting at that time. Even the swordsman of light said that he was invincible. Who would he assassinate? "Oh, my Lord." At this time, suddenly, a sweet voice came to olivette''s ear. He turned his head and saw a girl with soft golden wavy hair and a red dress come over and sit opposite him. "I didn''t expect to see this expression on my elder brother''s face." "Because it''s a real headache, elfin." Looking at the blonde girl in front of him, olivette smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Although he is not the heir of the emperor, ordinary people dare not talk to him at will. This young girl is one of the exceptions. She was elfin Lazer Arnold, Princess of the erebonian royal family. "Is it because of crosberg''s West semria trade conference?" "Yes, if I guess right, crosberg should declare independence at this trade conference In fact, it''s not a secret. After all, everything they''ve done has never been kept secret. In other words, they''ve deliberately delivered these messages to us. " "Do they really dare to do that?" Hearing olivette''s words, elfin was also surprised. "Are they not afraid of the fury and war of the Empire?" "If they are afraid, do you think they will? Not to mention, this time we have to face a tough enemy. ""Tough enemy?" "That''s right." Olivier nodded and his face became serious. "Starlight technology." "Starlight Technology...." Elder brother, are you talking about the club that mainly manufactures advanced Daoli entertainment equipment Hearing the name, elfin became more and more puzzled. "Ha ha, it''s just an external illusion. Indeed, starlight technology does not set foot in the level of military equipment, but focuses on the development of entertainment equipment. Although I don''t know why, in fact, starlight technology has far more powerful power than the whole mainland." "This is really interesting..." Hearing this, elfin''s eyes were bright. "If you don''t mind, how about talking to me, elder brother?" "No problem, of course." Generally speaking, this kind of information should be kept secret, but olivette himself knows very well that this time crosberg''s independence is irreparable. With founder and starlight technology as their backing, neither the Empire nor the Republic can pose any threat to him Now all he can do is to get the support of members of the royal family, and Get them ready. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 The year 1202 of the Qiyao calendar is the early autumn. The western semria trade conference, jointly held by President Klose bell and president Fang Zheng of starlight technology, has finally arrived at the opening time. Participants were gilias Osborne, the iron and blood Prime Minister of the erebonian Empire, and olivette, the imperial prince. Samuel locksmith, President of the Republic of calvard. King ribel, King''s daughter, colotia von ossedes, and Duke Albert of remifelia. Representatives from different countries came to crosberg by different means of transportation. Erebonia used their steel train, calwad and remifelia were motorcades, and liebel came by airship Well, at least all modes of transportation are used. "It is reported that representatives of various countries have arrived in crosberg." "Well, I see." Hearing the report, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked at the pale TOVA in front of him with a smile. "You don''t need to be so nervous." "How can I not be nervous..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s teasing, TOVA immediately protested. "The other party is all the important people of different countries, even the head of state and the queen mother. I was asked to take charge of this occasion. In case of any accident..." "So far, haven''t you done well?" Looking at TOVA''s nervous expression, Fang Zheng laughs. "Don''t worry. Everything''s going well. Take it easy. You know what''s going to happen next. At that time, even if it doesn''t go well, no one will care about it. " "Ah Well TOVA nodded with a complicated look, while founder stood up and arranged his clothes. "Well, let''s go." Under the leadership of founder, the party came to the square in front of the Star Tower, and speaker McDowell had been waiting there early. Seeing Fang Zheng coming out, he turned his head and looked at him with a touch of speechless eyes. "I thought you wouldn''t come out." "Etiquette is necessary, but there''s no need to be too serious." Fang Zheng laughs. "Especially you, at least you are so old. It''s not good for your health to be out against the wind." "This is not the time to say that." Speaker McDowell sighed and looked forward again. "Here they are." At the same time, the crowd on both sides of the street immediately cheered. Then, guided by the guide cars in front, luxury guide cars came down the street and stopped in the square in front. Then, the door opened and representatives from all countries walked out. Fang Zheng first saw Klose and captain Yulia behind her. After all, they were old acquaintances. So Fang Zheng also nodded to them with a smile, and Klose, with a smile on her face, made a slight reply. Next came the president of the Republic of calvard, Samuel locksmith, a plump man with a moustache. Smilingly, he looks very friendly, a kind businessman. Fang Zheng was stunned to see the follower behind him, because the woman behind President Locke Smith was no other than Wu Xiang Lou Lan of the chase guerrilla Association. Isn''t she in charge of the chase guerrilla society? How did you get to the Republic? After all, he didn''t pay attention to chase''s situation for a long time. Who knows what happened But it has nothing to do with myself anyway. Archduke Albert of remifelia is a middle-aged man with blonde hair. He seems to be a bit of a superior. The last to appear is prime minister Osborne of the Empire. This is a man who doesn''t smile, even if he doesn''t do anything, just standing there, exudes a strong sense of existence. And the blonde mentally retarded is also wearing royal clothes, smiling at the side - how to say, it is really people rely on clothes, this mentally retarded feel really like a person after wearing clothes. Everyone is a veteran of politics, and naturally knows what to say on what occasion. In fact, founder did not like that idiot president, put everything behind the scenes, secretly. Whether it''s controlling crosberg, intervening in parliament, or even arresting members to try him, he is doing it aboveboard. Perhaps in the eyes of most ordinary people, these are nothing, but for the leaders of the four countries, it is clear what founder wants to do. This time, the western semria trade meeting was just in the form of a "formal notice". Although we all know it well at the moment, in front of the media and the audience, everyone kept a warm and polite welcome, exchanged greetings with each other, took photos, and said hello to each other. Then, founder stepped forward. "- heads of state, thank you for your long journey to crosberg. I would like to extend my heartfelt welcome here. Thank you very much for coming to the western semria trade conference. As usual, we should have made a welcome speech and opened the conference at the same time, but please allow me to take up some of your time. " Hearing this, all the delegates are calm on the surface, but there are some strange eyes between them. Even olivette''s eyes flashed a look of uneasiness. According to convention, the speech should have been delivered by the speaker of crosberg parliament, Michael Doyle. After all, from an official point of view, speaker McDowell is the political crosberg manager recognized by governments. Now, however, founder delivers a welcome speech directly as the sponsor, which in itself is tantamount to announcing to the public that he is the ruler of crosberg. Is this really OK? Olivette originally thought that even if Fang Zheng had such an idea, he would also scruple about tradition and etiquette on the stage. After all, this is in full view of the public, and journalists from all over the world are here. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other party actually put on the show directly and took it for granted. "Next, please allow me to introduce to you the Pearl of crosberg, the brightest lighthouse in semria..." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned around, and the people raised their heads and looked at the Star Tower in front of them. Although the Star Tower is still shrouded by the curtain at the moment, the height of the sky is enough to make people gape. "It will become a symbol of the new beginning of the city and an immeasurable existence of the whole continent Next, the Star Tower, the first skyscraper in the history of semria, was officially unveiled With Founder''s command, the curtain that originally shrouded the Star Tower rises slowly at the next moment, just like when the stage starts, all the backgrounds on the stage are slowly displayed in front of the audience. This tower, which has been built for several years, finally shows its figure in front of the public at this moment. Although he had known the strength of starlight technology for a long time and was ready for it, when he saw the real face of the tower, Prince olivette could not help but hold his breath. In front of the crowd was a 500 meter high crystal tower in blue. The outer layer of the tower reflects the color of the sky, giving people an illusion of connecting heaven and earth. The golden shell and the blue crystal are fused together, forming a very unique style. At this moment, the surrounding fountain suddenly began to spray water column, connecting the sky, the earth and the tower. I don''t know why, looking up at the tower in front of him, olivette suddenly has a strange illusion. It''s like this tower is not a product of the human world, but the throne of the gods. They sit in it and look down on the sky. Just sitting here, this huge building gives people an indescribable sense of sacredness and oppression. Especially taking the tower as the center, olivette can see several gold rings of different sizes slowly rotating around it. It doesn''t look like the technology that this continent has. Where does this come from? Not only olivette, but also the citizens of crosberg were shocked by the magnificent scenery of this magnificent tower. For a moment, there was silence all around. Only the flash in the reporter''s hand was flashing desperately. Only a moment later, the cheers suddenly broke out and resounded throughout the city. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng turned around and looked at the crowd with a smile again. "Well, I would like to announce once again to all the heads of state and guests present that the western semria Trade Conference officially begins." After the opening ceremony, in fact, today''s task has been completed. After all, everyone comes from afar, so according to the plan, they will take a day off at the Star Tower and start the formal meeting the next day. Of course, for the sake of safety, the Star Tower will not be open to the public during the western semria conference. For TOVA, so far the smooth end, but also finally relieved. That''s not the case with Ellie. "Ke..." Coe, Coe, is she the daughter of the king of colotia? " "It''s like the first time you know that." Looking at the whole person is scared did not return to the God of Ellie, founder also clapped his hands. It''s true. After all, coloss''s identity in the Janice Wangli college is a secret. Although coloss also fought side by side with many people during the liebel coup, Ellie and Alissa took refuge in the college at that time. Naturally, they don''t know about coloss. Although after that, coloss also attended some activities as a crown daughter, for Ellie and Alissa, they are not heirs of their own country after all, and they are not so attentive. So when Ellie saw coloss come out of the car, she was totally stunned. I guess she didn''t expect that she would be Wang tainv with her classmate in the college. "Do you always know? Mr. Fang Zheng? " "Of course, after all, when I was a teacher in the college, her majesty asked me to take care of her." "Ah, you didn''t tell me such a big thing Woo, though you really shouldn''t have told me. "Said here, Ellie is also a burst of speechless, and then she looked to TOVA. "President, do you know?" "Well? I know. I knew it when Mr. Fang Zheng sent the invitation. To tell you the truth, I was also surprised at that time. " In the face of Ellie''s inquiry, TOVA also nodded, but even so, relative to Ellie, TOVA is calm and steady. After all, Ellie and Alissa are both friends of coloss. As the president of the students, although TOVA is very close to everyone, her relationship with coloss is not as deep as Ellie and them, so even if she is surprised, she is just surprised. "I didn''t expect that. What can I do..." "What to do." Fang Zheng is sitting on the chair, looking at Ellie with a bitter face. "At this point, you won''t tell me you quit, just because you''re embarrassed to show up in front of your friends?" "That''s not the problem, is it a coup? How can I meet her when she knows that I''m involved in this kind of thing? " "What''s participation? You''re an accomplice, OK." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "It''s you who want to change the current situation of crosberg. Now you won''t tell me that you quit because of this? It doesn''t matter whether you do it or not. At this point, you have to do it. It''s too late for you to regret it. " "I''m not sorry, I''m just Forget it Here, too, Ellie sighed. "As you said, Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s all here That''s it. " "Good." Hearing Ellie''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. "Go and have a rest. Tomorrow is the main course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 Fang is staring at President Locke Smith and Prime Minister Osborne. "From today on, crosberg is no longer the crosberg who will be done whatever the Empire and the Republic want." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up. "Then I declare the West semria trade conference closed." The western semria trade conference ended in just two days. However, the storm of crosberg''s independence did not stop. After that, starlight Technology issued a series of detection and policy. The first is to formulate the national constitution, abolish the governance power of the former suzerain state, the Empire and the Republic, and completely abolish the provision of 10% tax on both. Secondly, the crosberg Council was completely dissolved, and the governance of the whole crosberg will continue. Before that, starlight technology was responsible for coordination and control, and the president Fang Zheng had the highest power. At the same time, he also announced that the new crosberg would have a new political promotion system. Different from the democratic governance system of the empire through aristocratic families and the Republic, crosberg would adopt a system similar to the corporate promotion system in the appointment and removal of officials. He did not pay attention to family background or rely on rhetoric to cheat people''s trust, but relied entirely on his own achievements and talents They will be selected, appointed and removed. "Audience, please think about it carefully. Crosberg pays 10% tax for the Empire and the Republic every year. What is the purpose of this money? To put it bluntly, isn''t this the protection fee? We kneel on the ground, pay taxes, pray for the gift and protection of both. What''s the difference between paying protection fees to gangs in the market in exchange for the safety of their own shops? What''s more, the gang will protect the shop from being threatened after receiving the money. But guys, if you think about it, are we protected by both sides, even if crosberg pays the tax? The Empire and the Republic can do whatever they want here. We can only curl up in a corner shivering, hoping that they will show mercy. Is this the fate of the klosbergs? " Fang Zheng stood in front of the stage, staring at the screen in front of him, and then went on. "What about democracy? As you will remember, the members of the crosberg parliament, except the representatives of the Republic and Empire, were elected by you. But you can see what they have done. They have betrayed your trust. The promises they have made to you are just lies to let themselves control power. The so-called rules and order are just a fig leaf to cover up their criminal acts. The times are changing, and so are the rules. There is no supreme sacred provision. All this is just a lie used by politicians to deceive the public. They claim that democracy can involve all people, but isn''t it under the guise of the people to weaken their responsibilities? The people trust them and let them act as representatives, and these representatives do whatever they want. If something goes wrong, it''s on the people... " It''s amazing Sitting in a corner of the bar, looking at the crowd not far away and the founder talking on the wall, Wu Xiang sighed. This is a kind of guiding technology product named "TV" placed by starlight technology in various public places after the complete completion of starlight tower. It''s very similar to a large screen, but different from the Daoli technology product in Wuxiang''s memory, this product called "TV" can play all kinds of programs 24 hours a day. Including founder''s speech to the public. As a spy of Karl Wade, Wu Xiang certainly knows what kind of changes the emergence of this guiding technology will bring to the world. For a long time, the media is monopolized by newspapers and weekly magazines, but not everyone can understand what is written on them. And if they have to say it themselves, no one will be able to separate themselves, and it is impossible to say it clearly to every citizen. However, the emergence of television has changed all this. It has incomparable communication power relying solely on words and images. Even children and illiterate people can participate in it. This is just the technology itself. What makes Wuxiang most afraid is what founder said. In the conversation, Fang Zheng criticized both the democratic system and the aristocratic system, but it was not a simple rebuke on the surface, but a naked tearing apart of the bright appearance of the two systems, exposing everything hidden inside to the public. It''s frightening. You know, these are the secrets of the ruling class, and the general public will not think about these things, let alone discuss them. For them, it seems that they have nothing to do with themselves. But Fang Zheng opened the dark curtain and told the public the secret. For example, democratic election, on the surface, is a fair system, but Fang Zheng directly pointed out its hidden dark curtain - first of all, to vote, we must let the voters know that you are a person. However, if you want to do this, you need a lot of money, but most people can''t afford it. What''s more, people who are good at doing things are not necessarily good at communicating with the public. However, the public can only evaluate and judge through one''s appearance and speech. Aren''t liars all so deceiving?It has to be said that compared with crosberg''s independence, the latter storms in the Empire and the Republic were more intense. The situation on the other side of the empire is not very clear, but she is very clear that in the Republic, people have begun to explore whether democracy can really solve the problem, and the feasibility of the third system proposed by founder besides aristocracy and democracy. For academics, they seem to care more about the drawbacks of the political system and the direction of reform. For the Republic and the Empire, however, this is intolerable. If crosberg''s independence is only a provocation to the two countries, then founder''s speech directly shakes the political foundation of the two countries. Needless to say, the Republic is enough to shake people''s fundamental trust in its country. On the other hand, the Empire was furious at founder''s blasphemy and slander of aristocracy. Both countries held a press conference at the first time to declare crosberg''s independence invalid - of course, it is useless to talk about it, so the two sides soon reached a consensus. That''s sending troops to attack crosberg!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 In the imperial border area, the gate of Karelia fortress slowly opened, two huge train guns emerged from it, their barrels slowly lifted and aimed at the distance. At the same time, tanks drove out of the gates of the steel fortress and headed in the direction of crosberg. On the side of the Republic, in the tanggulam hills, a joint army of tanks and airships marched forward. In order to defeat founder''s Starlight technology in one fell swoop, both sides have come up with the strongest forces. Of course, one of the reasons may have something to do with Founder''s "game". Although it sounds like a joke, if any party can get to crosberg first, it will undoubtedly be able to completely bring it into its own territory. Not only the leaders of the two countries, but also their military commanders. After all, over the years, the territory of various countries has been fixed, and crosberg is a problem with sharp contradictions. Now, both sides believe that it is time to solve this problem thoroughly. "That''s the fifth mecha division of the Empire and the Third United Army of the Republic I didn''t expect that they could do their best... " Of course, the movements of the two sides have not escaped Fang Zheng''s eyes. In fact, every move of the two armies has already been shown on the screen in front of him. Seeing the armed forces of the two countries on the screen, commander Sonia also changed his face. "Mr. Fang Zheng, please allow me to go back to the police force immediately to dispatch command to deal with the coming war!" "Oh, no harm, commander Sonia, don''t be so nervous. Actually I cheated you a little bit. " "Why?" Hearing this, commander Sonia immediately stood up and looked at Fangzheng in surprise. "You lied to me?" "Yes, indeed, I want the guard to guard the border, but I''m not going to let you fight directly. I think commander Sonia, you know very well that even with the help of power armor, two fists are hard to defeat four hands, and the number of the police force is limited, at least They''re still not as many as there are over there, are they? " As he said this, founder even raised his hand with a smile and pointed to the army on the screen. At the moment, commander Sonia was completely confused. "But if you don''t put them into battle, how can you stop the attack? What''s more, the other side has air force. We don''t even have air force! " "Don''t worry, I''m ready for..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stood up and made a sign to other people in the room. "Come with me." Under the leadership of founder, including Sonia and arios, as well as TOVA, Ellie and others came to the top of the Star Tower. And there, Hei and Elia had been waiting in the same place. "It''s so slow, big brother. Why are you here now?" "You''re too early. You don''t need to do it this time. What''s the excitement?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s complaint, Fang Zheng laughs, and then he goes forward. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you going to do?" Looking at this scene, Ellie is also puzzled to ask, and in the face of Ellie''s question, Fang Zheng just shrugs his shoulders. "Just look at you." At the same time, the TV installed around crosberg also lights up, spreading everything in front of crosberg people. "People of crosberg, I think you''ve probably heard about it." Looking at the camera in front of him, Fang Zheng said. "Not long ago, the Empire and the Republic had sent troops to crosberg. Their goal is very simple, that is to completely occupy the city, to put an end to our idea of independence. And hearing this, you may be very worried, very scared, little crosberg, can resist the joint attack of the Empire and the Republic? " Then, founder''s voice suddenly raised. "Of course, that''s why starlight technology is here. No country, no organization, no one can stop us. Not even the Empire or the Republic People of crosberg, since I rule here on behalf of starlight technology, I will assure you that I will not let anyone hurt you. No matter what the name of the war is, it will not do any harm to your homes, your friends and your relatives. " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "Of course, beautiful words can be said by anyone, but it is impossible to resist the armies from both sides only by words and words. Now, please have a look at the real power of starlight technology. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and pointed to the sky. At the same time, the air began to shake. With Founder''s action, suddenly, the sky began to flash with dazzling brilliance. At the same time, a colorful light burst out from the center of the Star Tower, straight into the sky.The people raised their heads in surprise and looked at the sky in front of them. I saw even the sky in front of me, as if it had been broken through a hole by the pillar of brilliance, and became pitch black. At the same time, the glittering golden light crisscrossed with each other, as if echoing with it. The wonderful metal rings around the body of the star tower floated slowly. They stood up from the original flat posture and lined up on both sides of the Star Tower. The next moment, the golden light burst from the air and hit these wonderful metal rings. After being hit by the golden beam, people can see that the inner part of the metal ring which was originally hollowed out has gradually changed, and the brilliance like a whirlpool emerges from it, filling the whole inner part of the ring. "The divine realm has resonated, the connection channel has been opened, and it is being transmitted to the designated place" with the inorganic electronic sound, an incredible scene appeared in front of everyone. In the sky above them, which was broken by the colorful light beam, and in the darkness, little shining lights emerged from it, and then turned into meteors and suddenly fell down. These meteors fall from the sky, fall around the Star Tower, and flash with light. The next moment, a huge metal warship appears in front of everyone. It was a monster that no one had ever met. It''s like a mountain range made of metal, a huge existence emerges out of thin air, so it quietly floats in front of people. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. However, this was just the beginning. Meteors flew down, and then turned into huge warships around the Star Tower. The largest of them is almost as big as the mountains, and the smallest far exceeds the Empire''s most advanced airships. These warships are arranged in a neat line, just like the army receiving founder''s inspection, quietly suspended in the Star Tower. Then, beams of light from the giant metal warships hit the ground in front of founder and turned into a personal figure. "Hello, commander." In front of the crowd was a blonde girl in a blue navy uniform and a white hat. She bowed slightly and saluted Fang Zheng gracefully. "The third fleet of the blue fleet fearless ship hood reports to you that our army has received a request from the commander for assistance, leading the paladin class plunder ship, the dark world, terror. Centaur, Perseus. Fanatic heavy assault cruisers York, Exeter, Kent, Suffolk, Norfolk. Clean class stealth bombers, Leopold, Achilles, AJAX, comet, crescent, cygnet, come to report "Well, it''s hard for you." Fang Zheng nodded slightly. "Xiaohei has sent you the details. Next you know what to do." "Yes, intimidate and shoot. If you don''t follow, you will be completely annihilated." "Good, go ahead." With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, the girls kneeling in front of him turned into beams of light again and returned to their warships. Then they saw that the iron and steel torrent separated from each other and moved in the East and west directions. "Putong!" Now Ellie''s legs are soft and she''s on her knees. TOVA''s situation is not much better. As for commander Sonia, she has been as dumb as a wooden man since the moment these warships appeared. Even Arius, the sword saint of the wind, is still holding the hilt of his sword and staring at those terrible metal warships. It''s not because he is hostile to these warships, but just a small creature''s instinctive reaction when facing the behemoths far beyond his ability to understand and fight. "Mr. Arius." Fang Zheng turned to look at Arius and heard his call. The latter, too, trembled and fell on his knees. "What can I do for you, Mr. Fang Zheng?" No matter what kind of ideas Arius had before, after founder showed this unimaginable power, he had no more ideas. Having such a terrible fleet is enough for founder to sweep the whole continent of semria. In fact, Arius can now be sure that no force in this world can resist such a huge fleet. "I want you to lead the police out of the police station to maintain law and order. The sudden appearance of these warships will certainly cause a lot of commotion among the people. Maybe some guys from the Empire and the Republic will take the opportunity to make trouble. I want you to be responsible for maintaining order in crosberg city to avoid problems." "Yes! My Lord Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Arius saluted respectfully and quickly, then turned and left. Fang Zheng then looked at commander Sonia. "Commander Sonia Commander Sonia "Ah, yes, my Lord. What can I do for you?" Seeing the shaking hand in front of her eyes, Sonya''s body trembled and recovered. "You go to the headquarters to control the garrison and strengthen the guard, although according to the principle, there should be no chance for you to play. But just in case, isn''t it? ""Yes! I''m going now! " After giving the order, Fang Zheng turned his back again and looked at the fleet flying far away. Sure enough, the giant ship and artillery UAV is the future. How can humanoid robots, which are against the trend and common sense, be compared with such beautiful industrial achievements? Big is beauty, more is good, this is art! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 The fifth mecha division of erebonia is advancing unstoppably. They stormed out of the fortress and rushed to crosberg like a roaring lion. As the leader of the fifth mecha division, he is naturally ambitious. In his opinion, Klose bell is not enough to be afraid. As for starlight technology? What can a company selling entertainment products do? As long as you can be the first to enter crosberg, you will be rewarded and honored. Thinking of this, the division head can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. And he will be one step closer again! As for the man''s nonsense, the division commander naturally heard it, and he scoffed at it. In the head of the division''s view, if there were no nobles, how could those imperial people live such a good life? And that man actually claims that "the aristocracy controls the resources, which leads to the lower class people have no way to upgrade the class" fallacy. Are you kidding? They''re aristocrats! It is the glorious existence of noble blood. Because of this, they are able to lead the army and govern the territory. How can the common people who don''t know anything and have plain and vulgar eyes understand their hard work? Give these civilian resources back? Isn''t it a waste? What''s more, he didn''t know that the reformers in the Empire, hum, the common people, were just praised by the emperor, so they thought they wanted to overthrow the nobles? It''s a daydream. Let these people rule the country, then the country is not complete? Just in time, when he invades crosberg, he will arrest the man and take him to the king for punishment. Let him see what is noble! At this time, all of a sudden, the chariots in front of them stopped one after another, and then the voice of the adjutant beside them rang out. "Report, we''ve found an unknown airship ahead!" "Flying boat?" Hearing this, the division commander also quickly opened the car cover, stood up, picked up the telescope and looked forward. Sure enough, not far ahead, a strange airship was flying low. It is not like the flying boat familiar to the division commander. The whole front of the ship feels like a fish head, while the back is a narrow fish body. "What is it? Is this the secret weapon of starlight technology? " Looking at the strange "metal fish" in front of me, the division leader couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, a clear girl''s voice rang out. "This is the third fleet of the blue fleet, the leopard. Attention, troops ahead. You have entered the territory of crosberg. Please leave immediately. If not, it will be treated as an intruder. " "Hum!" When he heard what the other side said, the division leader gave a cold hum, and his face became gloomy. Border? Crosberg is the territory of our erebonian empire. Where''s the border! These rebels are so bold that they regard the majesty of our empire as nothing! "Order the ninth Air Corps to cover, pass my command, all chariots spread out, full speed forward, open fire on the air!" The air force of this era also has a certain combat effectiveness, but in the eyes of the Mainlanders of semria, the airship is just three attack modes: main gun, auxiliary gun and bomb. At present, this strange metal warship does not see the fort, which means that their weapons may be the main guns and bombs hidden in the ship. Although this warship is indeed strange, and from the appearance, it is much larger than those imperial airships, but even so, the division commander did not give up. Imperial soldiers, would rather die than retreat! "The whole army is marching forward!" At the command of the commander of the division, the chariot continued to move forward. At the same time, the imperial airship troops that cooperated with the chariot regiment also appeared from the rear and rushed to the warship in front of them. The other side issued a warning again, but the division commander naturally ignored it. He joked that they were imperial soldiers. How could they be frightened by this threat. Not to mention the opposite is actually a little girl? Hum, is this humiliating them?! Soon, the fifth mecha Division launched an attack on the strange airship. However, the other side didn''t fight back at all. They circled for a while. After another warning, they turned and left just before the arrival of the imperial air force. But that''s it. Get this news, division commander sneer. A traitor is a traitor. With some wonderful weapons, you feel that you can compete with the Empire? They don''t understand what a real war is. One or two odd weapons will not change the whole situation of the war. Because what they have to face is the thunder of the whole empire! War is not as simple as you guys think!! However, just as the head of the division was elated, suddenly he felt a tremor coming from under him. What''s going on? Is it an earthquake? When the division commander was puzzled, suddenly, the whole armored division stopped moving forward again. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say full speed? "Aware of this, the division commander immediately cried out discontentedly, while at the same time, a rapid voice rang out. "My Lord, please have a look at this..." "What''s the matter? What the hell happened? As soldiers of the Empire, you are so flustered. It''s a shame to the Empire While yelling at his subordinates, the division commander pushed the car cover again. Then he stood up and subconsciously raised his telescope to look forward. Then the telescope in his hand fell to the ground and became a pile of broken rubbish. In front of the crowd, in the clouds, a huge metal mountain emerged. It cut through the clouds and suspended directly in the sky. The huge figure was even covered by the sun. At this moment, in front of the public, just a metal mountain. It''s unimaginable terror. "What is this..." Looking at the terrible existence in front of him, the commander of the division was dumb for a moment. He racked his brains and didn''t know how to describe what he saw. Soon, he won''t have to think about it any more. Because he saw the "mountain waist" of the metal mountain shining brilliantly. The super energy laser produced by the large-scale cluster laser crystal has formed a series of waterfalls falling from the sky, straight to the ground. The next moment, the original solid ground suddenly turned into a disaster comparable to a tsunami. The ground fluctuated, fluctuated and uplifted like sea water, and then patted down. From the sky, we can see that the earth below has set off waves after waves, and when the waves disperse, there is nothing but a piece of messy earth. "How can it be? Is the fifth mecha division totally destroyed? " When he got the news, the commander of carrelia fortress was also stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. "Yes, yes, my Lord. According to the report, unimaginable huge metal warships suddenly appeared, and the fifth armored division and the ninth Air Corps were completely annihilated with just one blow! " "Damn it How can this happen? Forget it. In that case, we don''t have to be lenient! " Speaking of this, the commander of carrelia fortress roared. "Train guns on, target crosberg!" "Yes!" The train guns on both sides of the gate of the fortress slowly raised their bodies, accompanied by a huge explosion, the shells shot out, across the sky, and rushed to Klose bell. However, when these shells came to the sky above crosberg, a translucent blue barrier suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then the shells plummeted down, hit the blue barrier, and burst out a lot of sparks - however, that''s it. "He, they actually used train guns..." Looking at the shells exploding in the air in front of her, Ellie looks very blue. Although she also knows that the imperial fortress''s train gun is designed to deter crosberg, she didn''t expect that the other party would really use this kind of weapon. If Fang Zheng didn''t say that the "energy barrier" possessed by the Star Tower is enough to withstand any attack, how many klosbergs will be killed by this attack alone? "If you don''t use a weapon, it''s worthless. After all, seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. No matter how loud you blow, it''s better to experience it personally." Fang Zheng seems very calm. "It''s time for us to fight back." The huge metal warship moved slowly, and the cluster laser launcher on the side of the warship adjusted its angle quickly to aim at the distance. Then the torrent of light broke out again, across the sky, straight into the fortress of Karelia. The dazzling beam of light rose to the sky, completely obliterating everything. In this way, the "military action" between the Empire and the Republic lasted less than a minute and was completely destroyed. After the news came out, it immediately shocked the whole continent of semria. After the beginning of the war, founder used the form of live television to "live broadcast" the battle to all the citizens of crosberg, which made any speech seem powerless. The citizens of crosberg also saw on television the Imperials and republics sending out their troops fiercely, and they were easily annihilated by the huge metal warships. In front of these unparalleled metal warships, the proud military forces of the two countries were almost as vulnerable as insects, and the armored divisions of the Empire were completely destroyed. The Republic''s air force is also vulnerable to carrier drones. However, the most outrageous scene was that the Empire launched the fortress train gun to attack crosberg. This has aroused great indignation among the citizens of crosberg. If they thought it was too much to see the imperial army completely annihilated before, now they don''t think so at all. Fang Ming''s intention is to destroy Klose bell and kill them. In this case, he sympathizes with them. He is mentally ill!In the face of crosberg''s unimaginable military power, the Republic and the Empire were also flustered for a while. They did not think that Fang Zheng dared to challenge both sides so blatantly after all, which naturally means that he has strong power as the backing. But at that time, they just thought that the other party might have acquired some ancient relics. But they didn''t think that starlight technology has such power!! If it''s OK to say that antiques are powerful, one of them is missing. However, those terrible metal warships are all artificial products, and there are so many at a time, it is obvious that they are not ancient relics! It''s the power of starlight technology! That''s a problem. But the biggest headache is the Empire. Although both the Empire and the Republic sent troops to attack crosberg, the actions of the Republic were still within the normal range. However, the actions of the Empire sending fortress guns to attack crosberg had obviously crossed the border. Although this situation is not uncommon in wartime, it is the first time that the Empire has been caught from the beginning to the end. For a moment, the western semurian countries have also criticized the Empire for ignoring the lives of klosberg civilians, which makes the Empire even worse. Finally, the empire gave a report, saying that it was not the soldiers of the Empire who used the fortress train guns at that time, but a group of terrorists called "imperial Liberation Front". They invaded the fortress when the fortress sent troops to crosberg, and manipulated the fortress train guns to attack crosberg when the troops were empty, in order to make the Empire suffer from the samurian countries The isolation of the people. faced with such a shameless statement of the Empire, everyone was also dumb. But soon, the seven Yao church immediately came out and medially ordered the two sides to stop fighting. In this case, the Republic of karwade naturally took advantage of the situation and signed an agreement with Founder to recognize crosberg''s independence under the mediation of the seven Obsidian church. After all, calwade is a democracy. Many voters are followers of the seven Obsidian church. They are against the seven Obsidian church. For the Republic of calwade, the loss is too heavy. In contrast, it''s just a crosberg It''s not that important. On the other hand, the empire finally agreed to sign an agreement with founder. Therefore, in order to sign the independence agreement, Fang was invited to attend the final signing ceremony in the capital of erebonia empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 Sure enough, it''s still this day. Looking at the silver warship falling slowly from the sky, olivette smiles bitterly. As a matter of fact, since crosberg''s independence, the Empire was in chaos. The aristocrats took this opportunity to accuse the reformers of failing to act in time, which led to the loss of crosberg. When the Empire was annihilated by crosberg''s warships, and even the Karelia fortress was completely destroyed, the aristocrats once again strongly condemned Prime Minister Osborne''s dereliction of duty, saying that when he went to crosberg to attend the western semria trade conference, he failed to find out the truth of each other, which led to such a serious blow to the Empire. All in all, it''s prime minister Osborne''s fault. The aristocrats not only suppressed the reformers, but also demanded that the emperor, Eugene III, continue to attack crosberg, indicating that "the soldiers of the Empire would rather be broken than destroyed, and surrender is not the dignity of our empire. If they could not maintain the glory of the martyrs of the Empire, they would rather fight to death. " although the aristocrats said that they were aggressive, Prince olivette understood that they were just using it to put pressure on the emperor. After all, the rise of the original reformers was inseparable from Eugene III. However, it would be better if he could use this as a pretext to let him give up the idea of reform and continue to maintain the existing aristocratic system of the Empire. "Ah..." Thinking of this, Prince olivette sighed. Now the empire is fighting openly and secretly, and for the sake of cutting off the chaos quickly, Eugene III decided to sign an agreement with Founder to recognize crosberg''s independence. Prince olivette knew what his father thought. After all, the Republic of karwade had surrendered first, and it was not shameful for them to sign the contract. Of course, domestic public opinion could not explain it. However, as long as we publicize calwad''s ugliness, the Empire''s own problems will be ignored. As long as the matter is settled, the aristocracy can no longer take this opportunity to make trouble, and Eugene III can also take this opportunity to deal with them slowly. However, olivette felt that his father was a little too hasty. Although the aristocracy took advantage of crosberg, many of them really opposed the emperor''s recognition of crosberg''s independence. In this case, the emperor forced to sign an agreement, the consequences are unpredictable Although this has given olivette a headache, his head hurts even more when he watches him walk out of the spaceship alone. "Oh, long time no see Or not for long? " "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." Olivette also met him with a bitter smile, and then he looked to the left and looked again. "You alone?" "I can''t help it. Other people are busy, and the little girl doesn''t want to go a long way So I can''t help it. I have to come alone. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a walk. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. As he said, crosberg is now in a mess. Although the system team is still the same, the new constitution and the amendments to the laws and regulations are also very troublesome. In fact, Fang Zheng originally intended to let Ellie come with her. After all, she is the daughter of speaker crosberg and has a status. But on the one hand, Ellie had a headache. On the other hand, she felt that it was too embarrassing to meet the emperor, so she couldn''t go. As for Ling and TEO, they had already taken them around the Empire, so naturally they were not interested in another trip. Only torriya and TOVA are embarrassed. TOVA is OK. Her family has moved to ribel, but there is no big problem. But torrisha is different. Her uncle is now the chief executive of Red Emperor, and she is now in an important position in starlight Technology Although toricia also thinks that crosberg''s independence is not a wrong behavior, she is embarrassed to ask her to go back to face her uncle and brother. So after thinking about it, torricia also chose to refuse to go with her. Xiao hei and Elia are not interested in this kind of occasion. It''s too big for the mental models to follow. So after thinking about it, Fang Zheng should come alone. Anyway, it''s just like signing a house sale agreement. It''s just a passing act. A little faster, maybe we can go home for dinner. Generally speaking, an agreement like this takes several days to entertain guests. However, Fang Zheng was waiting to go home for dinner, and Eugene III was also afraid of a long night''s dream. With Fang Zheng''s consent, he decided to simplify the signing ceremony. The two sides met first, and then the iron blooded prime minister spoke to the outside world in the square, and then the two sides signed the ceremony, and then went back to each home to find each mother Well, from a certain point of view, as a "defeated country", erebonia does not want to hold any special grand ceremony to entertain the culprits who robbed her territory. So, under olivette''s leadership, Fang Zheng met Eugene III, the princess and several princes in the palace."Hello, first time, your majesty Eugene III." Fang Zheng said hello to Eugene III with a smile, as if he just waved casually. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''ve heard a lot about it. I didn''t expect that it was on this occasion that we met for the first time How can I address you? " When Eugene III said this, he looked at Fangzheng in doubt. Although founder controlled Klose bell on behalf of starlight technology, he only announced Klose Bell''s independence, but founder did not disclose his position at all. The Fuehrer? The prime minister? The prime minister? king? Or something else? "Address is just address, whatever you want, eh..." If you insist, you can call me consul "Consul?" On hearing this strange appellation, Eugene III was stunned for a moment and then nodded. "I see. Your highness, it''s OK for me to call you that." "Of course, I don''t care." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the whole hall in front of him. Although it was a signing ceremony, only the king, princess, several princes and guards were present in the hall. Many ministers and nobles have not been seen. The emperor, Eugene III, seems very magnanimous, and the princess sitting beside him is very calm. In addition, on the left and right sides of the two men, there were two young girls in red Royal uniforms. The boy standing beside the king looked a little young. He looked at Fang Zheng with some fear and uneasiness. The girl standing on the left side of the princess is a little older than the previous one. She has wavy golden curly hair. She looks at founder with curiosity and joy, and even has a twinkling meaning. However, ovillite stood further away. According to the truth, as the prince, he should not stand there. But it seems that olivette''s family background is a bit problematic, so even though he is the eldest prince, he can''t succeed to the throne Well, no wonder it''s like this. At the moment, Osborne''s speech began to ring from the trumpet outside. Of course, the content of the speech was nothing more than that although crosberg rebelled, the Empire could not bear to start a war and let civilians suffer in it. It seemed like that, but Fang Zhenglai knew that the imperial fortress train guns were firing at crosberg at that time It''s funny to say that. "Your Highness, please." At this time, his subordinates had already arranged the long table for signing the contract. Eugene III stood up from the throne and made a gesture to Fang Zheng, who also nodded. Then they sat down on both sides of the long table, and immediately someone put the agreement in front of both sides. Next, just wait for prime minister Osborne''s speech to end, and then sign the agreement, and everything will be OK. At present, Prime Minister Osborne''s speech is also a turn of events, and he began to wantonly accuse the terrorists of the imperial liberation front, accusing them of shamelessly invading the fortress and almost causing a tragedy Well, if Fang Zheng didn''t see with his own eyes that the fortress of Karelia was bombed with no residue left, he would doubt if he had experienced any fortress invasion. It seems that telling lies with your eyes open is a consistent trick of all politicians in the world, and there is no exception everywhere. "We should gather all our strength and cross all these sufferings until..." However, at this time, suddenly, the voice outside stopped. He put down his pen and looked at the gate suspiciously, while Fang Zheng looked at it curiously. What''s going on here? "Report to your majesty!" Soon, however, a guard rushed in. "Prime minister Osborne was sniped by unidentified armed men in his speech. He is dead!" "What Hearing this, Eugene III was shocked and stood up. "Is that true?" "Yes, your majesty, we can see clearly It seems that the other side launched a sniper attack in a place we can''t take care of. At present, we are tracking down the murderer.... " "Your Majesty, the big deal is not good!" Meanwhile, another soldier rushed in. "Just now, a warship suddenly came down from the sky and appeared on the imperial square! The other side has released a lot of humanoid weapons and is attacking us! " "What? Mr. Fang Zheng? You... " "Don''t look at me. It''s none of my business." Fang Zheng waved his hand to the eyes of Eugene III, and the soldier hastened to speak. "It wasn''t an attack from crosberg, your majesty. The enemy was The aristocracy "What?!" After hearing the report, Eugene III was shocked. However, at this time, with a loud bang, the originally closed door was directly opened. Then several robots rushed in and surrounded founder and Eugene III!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 "What are you doing?" Looking at the mecha that surrounded him and others, Eugene III roared. "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being impolite. We can''t agree with you." At the same time, a fighter said. "The territory of the empire is sacred and supreme. It is not allowed to be plundered and occupied by others! What you have done is to trample on the glory of the Empire and even the martyrs! " "You "Don''t worry, your majesty. We don''t want a coup. We just want to protect you and the country from those slanders. Please come with us. We promise we won''t hurt your lives. As for you... " As he said this, the mecha soldiers shifted their guns and aimed at Fangzheng. "Sinner, I want you to surrender immediately and return your occupied territory to the Empire! Otherwise, I will put you to death here! " "Ha ha..." In the face of the muzzle in front of him, founder just laughed. "With this kind of scrap metal, you want to threaten me?" "What are you talking about?" "I''ve said that to Prime Minister Osborne once before, and I''ll tell you again here. Why should I occupy crosberg? The reason is simple.... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the mecha soldiers in front of him. "That''s because I''m better than all of you Go away With Fang Zheng''s roar, the next moment, the mecha soldiers surrounded the crowd suddenly flew backward like they were hit by an invisible giant hammer, and hit the wall heavily. At the next moment, these mechas were completely broken and burst into a pile of meaningless scrap metal. Seeing this scene, Eugene III and others were stunned and speechless, while Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "With this kind of scrap metal, you want to threaten me? Don''t you really think I''m here for nothing? " "Father." Compared with other people, olivette quickly recovered. After all, in the change of liber, he had seen how founder beat the snake Apostle who was fused with the treasure of the sky. A few robots were really not worth mentioning in front of Founder''s eyes. However, it''s obviously not the time to care about such trifles. "We should leave here immediately. It''s not a coincidence that the other side can attack the royal city. If we don''t leave again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave." "But Where are you going? " At this moment, Eugene III came back to himself. The aristocracy sent troops directly to the Royal City, which means that the whole system of the imperial capital was infiltrated by them. Even in this castle, I''m afraid there are many aristocratic insiders and spies. Maybe even the royal guards showed signs of rebellion. In this case, he didn''t know who to believe. Moreover, although there are loyal troops to the royal family, most of them are far away from their bases. "Mr. Fang Zheng." Olivette looks at Fang Zheng. "Would you please take us to the Blizzard?" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Are you sure?" "Of course." Olivier nodded. "In fact, for the moment, there is no safer place than blizzard." "I don''t care, but what do you mean, your majesty In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Eugene III hesitated for a moment and nodded. "Please, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well, I didn''t expect to sign so many things..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Come with me." With that, Fang Zheng raised his legs and walked toward the balcony. Although the emperor and his party were confused, they also quickly followed. Then they followed founder to the viewing platform not far from the main hall. According to the plan, after signing the agreement, founder and emperor would meet here and shake hands with each other. But now It''s a different scene out there. Looking out from the balcony, I saw that the whole Red Emperor was full of smoke and looked like a mess. At the same time, people also saw several tanks coming down the street towards the palace. "That''s the Imperial Guard division! Father, we are saved! " Seeing the badge on the tank, the young prince cried out with joy. However, it didn''t last long. When these tanks were about to arrive at the palace, suddenly, several machine armour appeared on the other side. Although the tanks of the Imperial Guard Division also slowed down and stopped in a hurry to fire on these machine armours, they dodged their attack with unimaginable flexibility, and then directly rushed past them. It was easy to kill the tanks of these guard divisions It''s broken down into scrap metal."How..." Seeing this scene, the young prince was also stunned, and other people also took a breath. Now they finally know why the aristocracy can invade the palace in such a short period of time without any resistance at all - the fighting capacity here is too weak for the aristocracy to have such powerful fighting capacity. "Well, let''s leave first, and then talk about it." Fang Zheng took back his eyes, then took out a car key from his pocket and pressed it twice. With two "chirps", he saw that the emptiness in front of the crowd suddenly began to twist, and then the silver warship appeared on the edge of the balcony as if out of thin air. "This, this is..." Looking at this scene, the emperor and others were also very surprised. You know, from just now on, this huge silver white spaceship has been stopping here, but they didn''t notice it at all. If founder hadn''t started, I''m afraid they would have thought that there was nothing on this side of the balcony! "Well, go up quickly, the enemy will come right away." At present, those mechas have broken through the defense of the palace again and rushed to the past. Fang Zheng also hastened, so the king, the princess, the two princes and the two princesses hurried to the warship. However, at this time, suddenly, an angry shout sounded. "You can''t run away!" Hearing this voice, the crowd was also surprised. They followed their reputation and saw a blue mecha suddenly descending from the sky and rushing towards them. The blue mecha, with a long gun in hand, aimed at the balcony and stabbed it down. In the face of this storm like blow, people can''t help but instinctively close their eyes and reach out to block in front of them. However, the impact they expected did not come. On the contrary, founder''s voice sounded again. "Really, one after another." Hearing Fang Zheng''s impatient complaint, they opened their eyes and looked forward to the front. Then, they suddenly opened their eyes and gaped. In front of them, Fang Zheng was standing there, his left hand in his pocket, and his right hand stretched out a finger -- and that finger resisted the huge spear point of the blue mecha, just like it was just a toy made of paper. "To me, a man who keeps on pestering is the most annoying." As he said this, Fang Zheng curved his index finger and flicked at the tip of the long gun in front of him. "Dang --!" The next moment, I saw the point of the gun which was hit by Fangzheng bullet was suddenly broken, and the body of the long gun was shot backward suddenly. After penetrating the body of the pale blue mecha, I flew into the air with it. After drawing a beautiful arc in the sky, I fell down and disappeared. "A waste of time." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and turned to look at the crowd. "Well, let''s go." Soon after taking in several members of the royal family, such as the emperor, as well as their bodyguards and attendants, the blizzard rose to its height and disappeared into the clouds. At the same time, the emperor also borrowed founder''s communication system to try to contact the local army to help the king, but the news was worse than one. According to the news from various fortresses and bases, almost at the same time when the aristocrats raided the imperial capital, the military bases of the Empire were attacked. Besides the private soldiers of the aristocrats, there were hunting soldiers and mysterious organizations with unknown body. Although the imperial soldiers are not comparable to the ordinary noble private soldiers in combat experience, the humanoid mecha possessed by the other side has changed the combat situation to a great extent. In addition, all the four famous families rebelled, and some small nobles chose to be neutral for the time being. In this case, it can be said that six of the Empire had already fallen into the hands of the nobles. The remaining 40% is also hard to insist, I don''t know when I''m afraid it''s over. This is the end of the aristocratic enfeoffment system. Looking at the iron faced emperor hugent, Fang Zheng also laughs. The aristocrats have too much power, and even the emperor can''t help it. In fact, these nobles are conspiring blatantly under the banner of "Qing emperor''s side". Now even if the emperor comes out to speak, it doesn''t work, because according to these nobles, the emperor is bewitched and threatened by the reformers, so even if he comes out to call for a truce, he will refuse on the ground that the emperor is forced or cheated. Politics is history. History is politics. Fang Zheng ended his emotion and looked at the crowd. "So What are you going to do next? " Originally, Fang just wanted to find a safe place to put the emperor and his party down, and pat his ass to go back to crosberg to watch the fire from the other side. Anyway, the internal chaos in erebonia is none of his business, as long as he doesn''t come to crosberg to look for trouble. But now it seems that there is no safe place inside the Empire? "Er..."In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Eugene III did not know what to say. Fortunately, at this time, Olivier appeared in time to interrupt the embarrassment, "Mr. founder, we have found something." "Discovery?" "Yes, we found that in the outskirts of the imperial capital, there are troops fighting with the pursuit of the aristocrats! We hope you can help us! Save them. After all, it''s natural for us to have more helpers! " "All right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard olivette. "That''s settled." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 With olivette''s signal, Fang Zheng also saw the army he said on the screen. It was a group of troops in gray uniforms and looked more like police. The leader is a blue haired girl with a ponytail. Beside her, there is a girl who looks a little smaller. She manipulates a strange weapon and is blocking the attack of the aristocratic army. Although the two girls performed excellently, the aristocrats sent a lot of powerful people, and there were also those mechanical weapons. It seemed that they could not support them for long. "What is this? It''s not like the army. " "That''s the railway gendarmerie." Olivette also explained hastily. "It''s what happened before After the terrorist attacks, Prime Minister Osborne set up a special anti-terrorism and military repression as the responsibility, even in the special forces is the elite of the elite "Who is the girl in charge?" "Creya leewelt, second lieutenant of the railway gendarmerie, is one of the sons of iron blood." "Son of iron blood?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What does she have to do with the prime minister? Father and daughter "Almost. Prime Minister Osborne adopted several orphans without father or mother, trained them to grow up, and promoted them to join the imperial government. Everyone was very capable, so they were called sons of iron blood." "Well Are you sure you want them up? Are they not the confidants of the prime minister? " "Yes, but the relationship between my father and Prime Minister Osborne has always been harmonious, and our empire implements a dual monarchy, in which the emperor and the prime minister exercise power at the same time, so..." "So if Prime Minister Osborne can''t get the emperor''s trust, he can''t do it either Well, if you say so, then do so. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. One thing he didn''t tell olivette was that Prime Minister Osborne couldn''t have been killed. In fact, when he saw Prime Minister Osborne for the first time, Fang Zheng saw that there was a curse hidden in his body, which was bound with his soul. It can be said that Prime Minister Osborne could not die if he wanted to. In this way, the so-called death is very strange. Fang Zheng originally wanted to say that, but later he thought that it was too much trouble for him to explain this. Besides, in the final analysis, it was all imperial internal affairs, none of his own business? It''s going to rain and the girl is going to get married. If he wants to be good, let him go. At the same time, the war situation below was also more and more tense. The noble soldiers delayed the soldiers of the railway gendarmerie by relying on the large number of people. At the same time, the humanoid mecha also appeared in front of them. Obviously, at this time, they have no way to escape. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "I know..." When he heard olivette''s voice, Fang Zheng waved his hand. Then he put out his hand and made a circle on the keyboard. "Well There''s nothing useful about this distance. Forget it, I''ll do it myself. " As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. At the same time, the soldiers of the encircled railway gendarmerie have reached the end of their tether. The only remaining soldiers are retreating step by step in the face of the encirclement of noble soldiers. The girl with blue hair clenched the gun in her hand and looked at the humanoid mecha behind the noble army with a serious and dignified face. Then she looked at the girl with short hair and whispered. "Miriam, I''ll lead the others to open a path in a moment, and you''ll take advantage of that opportunity to run away quickly! As long as you use your "silver arm", you should be able to leave the battlefield before others. " "But creya, what do you do?" At the command of the girl with blue hair, the girl with short hair suddenly changed her face. "It''s better for me to stay here. You know Xiaoyin is very powerful. If you let me do it, maybe I can stop those strange mecha soldiers..." "Listen to me. I''m a special person. Even if these nobles arrest me, they won''t be stupid enough to dispose of me. But you are different. Remember our mission "Woo All right Hearing this, the girl with short hair bit her teeth and nodded. At the same time, the mecha has come to them. At this moment, the blue haired girl clenched her weapon in her hand and ordered loudly. "Everyone, listen to me..." However, before the blue haired girl''s words were finished, an unexpected scene happened. Just in the blink of an eye. In less than a second, suddenly, countless blades, guns and swords emerged out of thin air. They formed crisscross canine teeth and penetrated the bodies of all noble soldiers and those mecha. All of a sudden, even the soldiers themselves didn''t find it. Until their bodies were penetrated, the soldiers bowed their heads to the area and looked at the sharp sword that pierced their bodies, showing incredible eyes. "Shua --!" The next moment, all the blades suddenly disappeared, and after losing their support, the noble soldiers and the mecha fell to the ground like this, and there was no sound any more.After all What is going on? Looking at this scene, the girl with blue hair was stunned, and a chill suddenly appeared in her heart. There is no omen for all this. If it is a kind of magic, at least there should be omen. But now, in front of her, there was only a bloody corpse - if it wasn''t for the obvious scars on the corpse, the blue haired girl would even think that she was dreaming. And at this time, suddenly, I saw the girl with short hair next to her pull her sleeve. "Sister creya, look!" While shouting, the girl stretched out her hand to point to the sky. The blue haired girl looked up and saw a silver warship with strange shape emerging from the clouds and falling slowly "Second lieutenant of the railway gendarmerie, creya Levitt, reports to you, your majesty!" Standing on the bridge, the girl with blue hair respectfully saluted Eugene III. "How do you do, your majesty, Miriam o''lain of the erebonian Empire intelligence service." At the same time, the short haired girl standing beside her also said hello to the emperor with a smile. "Don''t be rude to your majesty!" "No, we don''t pay attention to this in the special period, and we are guests here." Here, Eugene III also nodded, and then looked at kleya again. "So, Lieutenant creya, do you have a report?" "Yes, your majesty. We have found out that it was Chloe ambst, the "Comrade C" of the imperial liberation front, who sniped Prime Minister Osborne. He used to be a native of julai City, and his grandfather was ambster, the mayor of julai city. Now he''s in action with the noble coalition... " Speaking of this, kleya hesitated. "Not only that, according to the information we have, the noble Union army even reached an agreement with the Republic..." "What?" Hearing this, Eugene III could not sit still. "They know all about foreign countries!"!? It''s really It''s really... " "Well, this is not the time to say that." Fang Zheng waved his hand and looked at kleya again. "So, is there any safe place in the Empire now?" "Well There are "Oh? Really? " "Yes, at the time of the invasion of the noble Union army, I have reminded lieutenant general Olaf Craig to lead his troops to an abandoned training ground for concealment, so as to avoid the attack from the noble Union army and preserve strength. I think it should be safe there." Then it''s not necessary to say. "Good, then we''ll go there - where''s the place?" "Er..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Lieutenant kleya couldn''t help showing an embarrassed expression. "You will soon know..." When Fang Zheng came to the abandoned training ground according to the instructions of lieutenant kleya, he finally understood why lieutenant kleya would show this kind of expression. The reason is simple, because the training ground is just around garrelia fort. If you look far away, you can even see the fortress itself with only one big hole left, and the blue fleet floating in the sky in the distance. "Because crosberg had issued a warning that no imperial army should enter crosberg''s sphere of influence, the noble Union army did not dare to act rashly. In this case, this is the safest place At this moment, kleya was also embarrassed. To put it bluntly, it was Klose Bell''s deterrent power that deterred the noble Union army. Originally, as long as crosberg didn''t investigate this kind of thing, they were allowed to go. After all, this is within the Empire itself. But who told the boss to sit in front of him? It''s embarrassing. Olaf was also a famous general in the Empire. He was loyal to the royal family. He was very happy to see the emperor and his party safe and sound, and said that he would defend the safety of the emperor''s family to the death. Now that he has sent the people, Fang Zheng plans to leave. But I didn''t expect that Eugene III stopped him again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, please wait a moment. I have an invitation." "Since it''s an invitation, don''t say it." Although Eugene III did not speak yet, founder already knew what he wanted to say. "And although it has not been officially announced, crosberg''s foreign principle is not to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries." "But it hasn''t been officially announced, has it?" In the face of Founder''s refusal, Eugene III seemed calm, even with a smile."I promise I won''t let you down, Mr. founder." Sure enough, politicians belong to mice, and they can drill when they have holes. Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, then took a chair and sat down. "Come on, what''s the matter? In advance, I won''t do anything too troublesome. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 "Ha It''s troublesome. " Leaning on the chair, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. In the end, he agreed to Eugene III''s request. After all, strictly speaking, this is not a particularly troublesome thing. It''s just that Founder is in a bit of trouble. Yugent III''s request was actually very simple. He hoped founder''s Blizzard could cooperate with the regular army. According to the investigation of creya and the railway gendarmerie, the reason why the noble Union army was able to control more than 50% of the Empire''s territory in such a short period of time was that in addition to their early plan and successful raid, they also imprisoned many families and families of the imperial nobles The descendants, such as Lieutenant General Olaf of the fourth armored division, whose two children were imprisoned by the Imperial Army in the fortress to force them to stop and coerce lieutenant general Olaf to surrender. However, red haired Olaf was a fierce man after all. He would rather die than surrender. He said that his child was also the son of a soldier. He had been psychologically prepared to sacrifice for his country and would never succumb to the threat of a clown Although they did make psychological preparations, as the emperor, he could not let his loyal ministers lose their children. Therefore, hugent III hoped that Fang Zheng could use the Blizzard to cooperate with the fourth armored division to carry out an airborne raid and directly enter the Shuanglong pass to rescue lieutenant general Olaf''s son and daughter. And the emperor sent, and founder of the people were accompanied by elfin, cleya and Miriam. Among them, Lieutenant creya will contact the intelligence network of the railway gendarmerie at any time to follow up the situation and investigate, while the princess elfin will persuade the noble army to surrender on behalf of the royal family. The reason why olivette is not in charge is that, firstly, the prince''s blood is not pure enough, and secondly, his reputation is not good. Well, in founder''s view, it''s normal for him to have a bad reputation for being mentally retarded. The reason for not sending the second prince is even simpler. It''s the crown prince, the successor of the future emperor. If there is a mistake, it''s a big trouble. In contrast, elfin is a popular star in the Empire. She is beloved and pure blooded. It''s very appropriate for her to represent the royal family to persuade and accept the surrender. As for Miriam - well, this is the one to play with. Anyway, according to lieutenant kleya, she is also very good at fighting. The requirement of orbital parachute is a small number of elite, so she is naturally included. Of course, Fang Zheng also went back to Klose bell, and then took his own people over. Ling and Theo naturally went with them. Because the imperial nobles recruited several hunting regiments, Fang Zheng also called Fei, and Xiao hei and Eliya naturally came with them. In addition, there are two other people who also go together, that is, TOVA and torrixia. The former, after all, is the people of the Empire. Although she no longer lives in the Empire, TOVA can''t sit still and want to go back to have a look when she hears that something has happened to the Empire. The reason why torrixia wanted to go back was even simpler. Her uncle and cousin were still in the imperial capital, and they were very upset when they heard that the other party had been imprisoned by the aristocrats, so they came together. Finally, on the battlefield, although crosberg would not send troops directly, Fang Zheng decided to mobilize 30 UAVs to deal with the mecha of the noble coalition army, which is related to who is the future battlefield overlord. Fang Zheng would never show mercy to such a fancy thing. He wants to show the idiots of the noble coalition army that these broken humanoid mecha made by you are useless. In front of the UAV army, they are a pile of scrap iron! Humanoid mecha are heretic, only the giant ship artillery UAV forever! Therefore, the reason why Fang Zheng agreed to Eugene III''s proposal was that he took into account the influence of TOVA and torrixia from the Empire, and the other half was to teach these humanoid mecha to be human. There is no reason to argue about the line concept. If you can''t kill me, I''ll lose. And now, what people are going to face is the next battle to attack shuanglongguan. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we have received a report that the main force of the fourth mecha force has arrived at shuanglongguan and is fighting with the neighboring forces." TOVA looked up and gave a serious report. "Well, then it''s our turn Your highness elfin, are you ready "Of course." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, elfin nodded, and then she looked at founder curiously. "As a matter of fact, Mr. Fang Zheng, I can''t wait Is that really as useful as you say? " "It''s no use. You''ll know by then Let''s go. " "Yes! Blizzard is in cruise orbit and moving forward. " Hearing founder''s order, Teo started to act immediately, while Ling on the other side hummed and knocked on the keyboard. "Prepare to release the acolyte drones. The number is ten. The target battlefield armored forces can open fire at any time." At the same time, on the ground battlefield, the fourth Armored Division also pursued the escaping noble Union soldiers all the way to the main road in front of Shuanglong pass. And here, the mecha and chariots of the noble Union Army are in place."That''s it, fourth Armored Division!" Glaring at the armored vehicles in front of him, the commander of the noble Union Army roared. "Craig with red hair, you ignored persuasion and even launched an attack! Don''t you want your child''s life? " "Persuading surrender?" Hearing the threat from the other side, lieutenant general Craig on the chariot gave a cold hum. "You want me to surrender? It''s you who should surrender. All of you are very well. I come to quell the rebellion in the name of his Majesty King Eugene III! All the soldiers of the neighboring army, immediately lay down their arms and surrender, otherwise it will be regarded as a betrayal to the emperor! " "What..." "How..." When they heard that the other side had moved out the emperor, the soldiers of the noble united army were shaken. When they saw this scene, the commander was shocked and roared again. "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he''s just fooling you! And he has no evidence... " "I have proof." However, the noble commander''s words have not finished, suddenly, a clear voice sounded. Then, with a beam of light coming down from the sky, a beautiful girl with long golden wavy hair and a red dress appeared in the light column out of thin air. "This, this is..." "It''s her royal highness elfin!" Seeing the girl in the light column, the soldiers of the noble Union army were even more surprised. And the princess elfin was suspended in the sky in front of them, staring at the crowd. "Crutchen''s soldiers, what a shame! They not only threatened the families of the innocent generals as hostages, but also raised the flag of rebellion against the royal family! In the name of Arnold, I demand your immediate surrender "Your Royal Highness..." "This What should we do... " If lieutenant general Craig''s statement only surprised the soldiers of the noble Union army, they were immediately shaken when they saw the princess elfin with their own eyes and heard her statement. "Don''t panic!" The commander at the head saw something wrong and cried out again. "Don''t forget our duty and mission. Your majesty and his family are just cheated by the reformers. We should protect the tradition and glory of the Empire and save your majesty from the hands of the reformers! Everyone, follow my orders, attack! " With the commander''s command, the humanoid mecha army immediately moved forward, and the elfin queen who had stayed in front of them disappeared into the sky again with the light column. "Ha ha..." As he stepped off the stage, elfin sighed. "I''m very sorry that my persuasion failed..." "It''s very normal. The nobles are in the name of respecting the king and fighting against foreigners. How can you just raise your hand and surrender with a few words. However, the statement before the war has been given, so-called unpredictability Ling, release the drone. Teo, have you found the target? " "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, I have found lieutenant general Craig''s family." Before the beginning of the battle, founder naturally released the "stagnant loop" according to the process, which is very convenient to find people. Theo tapped the keyboard a few times, then a gentle, full of artist temperament orange haired girl and a boy who looks a little weak appeared in the screen. "That''s Fiona Craig and her brother Eliot Craig." At this time, Lieutenant creya also quickly explained the identity of the two men to the public. "Miss Fiona is a well-known musician, and her brother is also very musical." "He doesn''t look like that uncle at all." Looking at the young man who is soft and weak and can wear perfect women''s clothes by changing his clothes, and thinking about the uncle who is always laughing, forthright and strong - well, Fang Zheng would like to give him a green hat if it wasn''t for the same color of the two men''s hair and uncle. "That''s our goal. All right, get ready to go." Fang Zheng pointed to the orange haired sister and brother on the screen, and another man in military uniform. "Xiao Hei, you and Elia are good at saving people. I don''t need to say more. Miriam, come with me. We''ll get rid of the commander. " "All right!" Hear founder''s order, short hair girl Miriam immediately ran to jump, happily ran over. "What kind of orbital parachute do you want? I''ve long wanted to have a try!" "Ha ha, I promise you will enjoy it forever and have a good aftertaste." In the face of Miriam, Fang Zheng laughs, then looks at elfin. "Then, Princess elfin, would you like to come?" "Well? But I''m not very good at fighting... ""You don''t need to fight. After all, this is the first hurdle we have won. If you show up in person, it''s more convincing, isn''t it? What''s more, orbital parachute is very exciting, isn''t it? Don''t you want to try? Make sure you have the first time, you will have the second time, you will be addicted in the end, you will never quit yo Baby ~ ~ " " woo.... " In the face of Founder''s persuasion, the princess of elfin was obviously moved. "Well I''ll go. I''ve heard that brother Huang said before that after the track parachute he took, I''ve always wanted to have a try! " "Good." Hearing the answer from elfin, Fang Zheng laughed. "Come with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 "Attack!" At the same time, the aristocratic United Army outside Shuanglong pass also launched a fierce battle with the fourth armored division, and the other side''s machine armor also rushed over at this time, intending to fight to the death with the fourth armored division''s chariots. However, at this time, suddenly, several golden, strange looking things flew from the air, and then rushed towards the mecha. Then, beams of light from both sides of the drones hit the mecha. "Defend now! Defense! " In the face of UAV attack, these mecha also quickly raised their shields, and they were attacked by the other side. However, the UAV is flexible to turn a corner, quickly around the back of the mecha, launched another attack, hit its joints, only with the sound of explosion, the mecha suddenly body shake, and then fell on the ground askew. "Oh?" Seeing this scene, lieutenant general Olaf''s eyes suddenly brightened. To be honest, in terms of quality and experience, the regular army is far from comparable to the private soldiers of the noble united army. But these humanoid mechas are really a headache. They are not only extremely flexible and fast, but also can fight with shields and swords like human beings. To tell you the truth, lieutenant general Olaf also has a headache about how to deal with these mechas. But now, looking at these drones fighting against the mecha, he found that these mecha are not without weaknesses. The first is the scope of observation. This mecha is just like a human. Its observation range is limited. Before, the strange little thing took advantage of the mecha''s shield to resist the attack and circled around. It didn''t see it at all. Secondly, the joints of these mecha are quite fragile. Not only that, lieutenant general Olaf also found that as long as the leg joints of these mecha are defeated, they are basically useless! That''s right. It''s like the mecha whose right leg was destroyed by the attack. Now it''s half lying on the ground, waving its weapons in vain, but it can''t do any harm to the flexible gadgets around it. It''s almost the same as people. Lieutenant general Olaf carefully observed the battle between UAV and mecha. Then his eyes lit up and he had an idea in his mind. First of all, the opponent is fast and flexible, but the problem with them is their range. These mechas are armed with shields and swords and can only fight in close combat. But their own armored forces are chariots! He can attack from a long distance first, and accelerate the entanglement in close combat! After all, tanks are much shorter than these mecha. As long as they have enough mobility, they can play with these mecha! "Well, these iron shells are nothing special." At the moment, lieutenant general Olaf''s heart was more and more excited, and then he waved his hand and gave the order. "The whole army is at my command! Get ready for action! " When the commander of shuanglongguan fortress learned that the defense line of the fourth armored division had been broken through, he immediately jumped up. "How can it be? Don''t the mechas we set up work at all? " "Report, report commander! They have a very strange weapon that flies in the air, and our mecha soldiers can''t resist it at all... " "Waste, a bunch of waste!" The fortress commander angrily dropped the microphone and then looked at the orange haired girl nearby. "I''m sorry, Miss Craig. You have to come with me." "What do you want to do?" Feeling the chill in the fortress commander''s eyes, the orange haired girl clenched her fists. "I''m also the daughter of an imperial soldier. No matter what you want me to do, you won''t succeed! My father will not be fooled by such a mean person as you. Even if you take my brother and me as hostages, he will not be caught with all his hands! " "Is it?" Hearing this, the fortress commander clenched his teeth, suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed the orange haired girl''s long hair, and pulled her over. And the orange haired girl let out a cry and was dragged to him by the fortress commander. "Then I''ll see if your father has the courage to break in when I hang you naked outside the gate of the fortress!" "You Hearing this, the orange haired girl suddenly turned blue, and looking at her face full of fear, the fortress commander also showed a proud smile. "Huh, Craig with red hair? That''s the old almanac. I want him to know What''s the sound? " Just when the fortress commander subconsciously planned to put a few cruel words, suddenly, a whistling sound sounded from his ear, and the fortress commander looked around in doubt. However, before he could figure out what was going on, with the violent noise, the ceiling in front of the fortress commander suddenly broke and collapsed. "Boom!" The dust scattered, mixed with the air waves, and sprayed the fortress commander with ashes. He coughed a few words, then looked forward, and was surprised to find that three round, tin like things were standing in front of him.what is it? Is it a regular army shell? But where is such a big shell? "Puff" -- " just when the fortress commander was puzzled, the three black iron barrels in front of him ejected white gas from the gap, and then slowly spread out. And then "How exciting Elfin raised his hands and jumped out of it. "This is so interesting!" At the moment, her face was pale and her legs were shaking, but her eyes were shining. It''s true that when she parachuted from an altitude of 30000 meters, elfin screamed desperately for the first time, but what she didn''t expect was that in the process of screaming, elfin felt a rare catharsis and pleasure! That''s right, let''s have fun!! As a royal daughter of a country, elfin is naturally qualified. She is gentle and well loved, and can perfectly show her every move in front of the people. But after all, there is pressure in her heart, especially under the current situation of aristocratic rebellion and imperial civil strife. As a royal daughter, she does not have the same talent as her brother, nor does she like her brother''s heir to the throne. What should she do Elfin has been very upset. But with the scream just now, elfin felt that her inner depression and distress had been swept away. She even felt that she had never been so relaxed since she could remember! "Oh, it''s really interesting. I think it''s very interesting, too." On the other side, Miriam came out laughing. "It''s so much fun to fall from such a height and nothing happened! Looking at the two girls in the iron jar in front of him, the fortress commander was also stunned. But when he saw elfin clearly, the fortress commander''s face changed. "Your Royal Highness?" "You are..." Hearing the voice of the fortress commander, elfin also looked at him. However, when he saw the girl with her hair pulled by the fortress commander, elfinton frowned. "How rude of you "Yes, let go of that big sister, or I''ll be rude to you." Now Miriam made a fist and roared at the fortress commander. Perhaps it was because of the presence of elfin that the fortress commander was shocked. He quickly pulled out the sword from his waist, and then put it in front of the orange haired girl''s neck. "Don''t come here! If you come here, I''ll kill her! " "I said uncle, you can''t run away even if you kill her." Miriam pouted at the threat of the fortress commander. "Your troops are finished and our fortresses are broken. You might as well surrender earlier." "So what?" At the moment, the fortress commander was also pressed. He looked at the two girls in front of him with a ferocious and twisted face. "Now that it''s all like this, do you think I have anything to worry about?" "Wow!" Seeing the red eyes of the fortress commander, Miriam was startled and quickly pulled elfin. "Your Highness, there is something wrong with this person. You should be careful!" "Well, now that I''ve reached this point, I''m going to pull a cushion on my deathbed!" As he said this, the fortress commander pulled the orange haired girl''s long hair hard. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and the sharp blade went straight to the girl''s neck! At the same time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grasped the sharp blade directly. Fang Zheng walked out with great strides. He clenched the long sword in his left hand and made a fist in his right hand. He hit the fortress commander''s face with a fist and directly flew him out. "Is that all you have to do to get out and hang around?" Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at the fortress commander who was knocked on the wall and passed out. "It''s a suicide." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the orange haired girl standing beside him. "Are you all right? Miss Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the orange haired girl looked at him stupidly. After a moment, she suddenly fell into Fang Zheng''s arms and began to cry loudly. "Whew, whew --!" "Wow..." Seeing this scene, Miriam immediately began to whistle, and the next Princess elfin covered her eyes, but seeing her "standard" action of splitting her fingers, she knew that she didn''t intend to abide by the no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show no show. With the fortress commander knocked unconscious by founder, the fourth mecha division broke through the last line of defense, and shuanglongguan fortress was completely occupied and completely lost. And black and Elia also rescued Craig''s son, to see their daughter and son safe, the big man is also crying and holding them tightly in his arms.When she saw her father, the orange haired girl finally cried in his arms, crying out that the fortress commander had threatened to take off her clothes and hang herself on the gate of the fortress. After listening to these, Craig naturally flew into a rage and rushed directly into the cell to talk to the fortress commander. As for the result This has nothing to do with founder. "Let go of me!" Just as Fang Zheng was watching the soldiers busy repairing the roof, suddenly there was a dispute not far away. Fang Zheng turned his head curiously and saw a group of soldiers in the uniform of the neighboring army scuffling with the soldiers of the fourth armored division. But soon, the two sides were separated. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng curiously stepped forward to ask. Hearing his question, a soldier also answered in a hurry. "Report, they are the operators of the military aircraft and soldiers of neighboring countries. We are under the command of the lieutenant general to guard them." "So how did it start?" "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the soldier showed an expression that was hard to say. At this time, the quarrel came again. "I can say it several times, but you are only assisted by that strange thing. If your fourth mecha division competes with us, our mecha soldiers can beat ten of you! What kind of tank and chariot has long been an antique! Wait, don''t think it''s great to defeat us. Sooner or later, you will be swept away by the mecha troops of the noble Union Army! " "Oh..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes coagulated and walked over. "You mean, you think mecha is better than tank?" "Of course." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the noble driver wiped the blood on his cheek viciously. "This time, it''s not those weird things that can fly in the air. How can those broken combat vehicles of the fourth armored division be our opponents! It''s shameless that these guys take their credit for the success of relying on those strange things "What did you say? You bastard...! " Hearing this, the soldiers of the armored division tried to rush through again, but they were soon held. But Fang Zheng just stares at this scene, then he turns his head and looks at an armored soldier nearby. "What do you think?" "Well? My lord You mean... " "I ask you, do you think chariots alone can''t win these mecha soldiers?" "This..." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the armored soldier hesitated for a moment and nodded. "Yes, my Lord. Frankly speaking, we don''t know what to do with this kind of weapon." "I see." After hearing the armored soldiers'' reply, Fang Zheng nodded and then turned to leave. Then the next day, founder found lieutenant general Craig again. "Lieutenant Craig, I hear you''ve got a way to deal with the caravan?" "That''s right, but I''m not sure if it''s useful. I''ve seen Mr. Fang Zheng, your It was only after the fight between the UAV and the mecha that I had this idea. But I''m not sure it will work "So, do you need skilled drivers?" "Why?" "I can provide you with some skilled chariot drivers, and all you have to do is lead them to defeat the mecha with the front of the chariot on the battlefield - to prove to the world that this kind of thing is useless." "Er..." It has to be said that Founder''s request is a bit strange, but it doesn''t matter to lieutenant general Craig. After all, that was his job. "Of course, no problem, but Mr. Fang Zheng, do you say they "Yes, I''ve got a group of very experienced chariot drivers, and I''m sure they can help you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng made a gesture. "Come in." With Founder''s instructions, a girl with short brown hair and white green sailor''s suit came in carefully. Looking at Craig in front of her, the girl looked a little nervous. She bowed her head respectfully and saluted. "How do you do..." That For the first time, my name is Mizuho nishikuni. Please take care of me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 Strictly speaking, Mizuho Nishiki was not called by founder, but he spent dimensional points "hiring" from the world after searching for the world "skillfully operating chariots" through the dimensional code system. Of course, to say, "employment" is not as cost-effective as "summoning". Naturally, the summoned people are Fangzheng''s subordinates, but the hired people are not like this - because they are not physical, but spiritual projection. In other words, the chariot girls who appear here are just their own projection, similar to the spirit of this world, and there is a time limit. In terms of games, it''s more like founder has spent a lot of points to build a group of "trial characters", and when the trial period is over, people will go back. What''s more, things in this world won''t be remembered very clearly for Nishiki Mizuho and others. Maybe many people have experience. That is, you may have a dream that you participated in a huge conspiracy in a mysterious world, fought and killed in it, and even experienced all kinds of moving plots. It feels like decades have passed, but in fact you open your eyes Eye is the time of the night, and so on after breakfast, dream almost forgotten. At present, nishiko and others are in the same state. They may help Fang Zheng fight in this world, but after the "probation period" is over, they will wake up and forget these memories. But founder didn''t plan to smoke them. After all, these girls are only good at driving chariots, while founder already has Zerg on the ground, and doesn''t need chariots and tanks. So hiring them for a while and sending them back is the best option. Because it is employed, it does not need to be randomly selected. Therefore, founder has selected several vehicle groups with the highest overall vehicle data, including nishiko Mizuho, Darjeeling, Katyusha, nishiko masuho, Mika and Shimada alisou Well, after all, it''s the hiring team. It''s almost enough to pick out the top ones. To tell you the truth, in the face of Founder''s recommendation, lieutenant general Olaf refused at the beginning, which is also very normal. In the lieutenant general''s view, these are all little girls who are about the same age as their sons. How can they go to the battlefield? Although it''s true that armored soldiers are safer than infantry, they will also be killed if something goes wrong! He is not cold-blooded enough to let such a child die! Fang Zheng doesn''t worry about this. After all, these are just projections. If they are killed by the other party in an ammunition depot, they will wake up like a nightmare and go back to their own world, and they won''t really die here. Of course, facts speak louder than words, so in the face of lieutenant general Olaf''s opposition, founder also gave suggestions. OK, I said not count, you said not count, fight not to know? The result is self-evident. Look at lieutenant general Olaf''s black coal like face and the big 10:0 data on the blackboard. "How do these little girls practice?" Although he witnessed the whole process of the war, Olaf was also puzzled. He sent out the most elite chariot troops of the fourth armored division to teach those little girls how to behave. What Olaf didn''t expect was that his ace elite was beaten by a group of little girls, scurrying, and finally annihilated?! Do these people eat dry food? No, no More than that "Mr. Fang Zheng, I really don''t understand. Where can such a group of little girls have such great skills? They can''t practice this skill even if they start from the womb. " "Guess what." Faced with Admiral Olaf''s puzzled tone, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. It can only be said that the focus of each world is different, such as the love world and game world that Founder went to before. In fact, when founder was looking for it, he accidentally found a mahjong world, in which people are mahjong masters What''s the use of eggs? Can we start mahjong here and decide the ownership of the Empire? "Hum, hum, the emperor is mine now. I''ll take my move - four dark moments to ride alone!" "Don''t try to be successful, all green Hu card!" "Guyue is the best food in our country. It''s 13 years old!" It''s all about what and what and what. In the end, lieutenant general Olaf agreed to let these little girls join his fourth mecha division to fight together. After the capture of shuanglongguan, the regular army also drove the noble Union army out of keldiq and occupied most of the region. At the same time, Eugene III issued a statement again, demanding that the noble Union Army surrender immediately and unconditionally, otherwise it would be treated as a rebellion. In the face of the emperor''s voice, Duke Kane, led by the four famous families, would rather die than bow his head. He still insisted that the emperor was bewitched by the traitors. As the guardian of the imperial tradition, they would save the emperor from the traitors. This reminds Fang Zheng that in the period of emperor Jingdi of the Han Dynasty, Chao CuO also wrote to Emperor Jingdi of the Han Dynasty, asking for the reduction of feudal land, the recovery of pangdu, and the proposal to cut the vassal. Then the six kings, such as Wu and Chu, rebelled in the name of "zhuchao Cuo, Qing junbian", which opened the prelude to the rebellion of the seven kingdoms in the Western Han Dynasty. At that time, in order to quell the rebellion, Emperor Hanjing beheaded Chao CuO in Dongshi. However, the army of the seven countries thought that emperor Hanjing was cowardly and could be deceived. They continued to March, and finally forced emperor Hanjing to suppress the rebellion by force.The same is true of the current empire of erebonia. Although the reformers led by Prime Minister Osborne are not as radical as Chao Cuo, their purpose is also to weaken the hegemony of the local aristocrats and strengthen the centralization of power. Therefore, the imperial aristocrats led by the four major aristocrats rebelled. However, it seems that Eugene III is not as stupid as emperor Hanjing Well, or rather, Prime Minister Osborne is not stupid. He pretends to die ahead of time to avoid being beheaded. In this case, Eugene III could not find prime minister Osborne as a scapegoat, so he had to choose the way to quell the rebellion. Of course, Eugene III is not good either. As olivette said before, erebonia implements a dual monarchy, in which the emperor and the prime minister jointly govern the country. Therefore, it is impossible to carry out Prime Minister Osborne''s plan without the emperor''s approval. Therefore, it can be said that Prime Minister Osborne''s actions over the years have actually been secretly approved by the emperor, which shows that he also hopes to reduce the power of the four famous families and aristocrats and strengthen the central government. However, the emperor also knew the domestic situation, so he kept silent and let the reformers and aristocrats fight for a fight. But now he doesn''t do it anymore. Why don''t you fight without breaking? People are tearing their faces and rushing into the emperor, and they are driving themselves out of the throne. OK! It happened that all the four famous families had their share in this rebellion. As long as they were defeated in one fell swoop, the local power of the nobility would be weakened completely and the centralization of power would be strengthened again. So after Duke Kane issued a statement, the emperor also immediately issued a statement, referring to the noble Union army as a rebel, calling on the imperial soldiers to unite and suppress the rebellion! I have to admit that Eugene III is very accurate. He also knows that even if he is defeated in the end, Duke Kane will not dare to kill them, but will lock them up and treat them as puppets. But if we can take this opportunity to eradicate the power of the four famous families and local nobles, it will be a huge profit! In the end, the current emperor is more persuasive. Before that, although the regular army also resisted, there were different opinions at that time. The regular army didn''t know what was going on. They just act according to their mission. But now, after listening to the emperor''s speech, the regular army found its way and immediately started their own operations. They either stuck to their positions or quickly contacted for support. As a result, the pace of the noble Union Army slowed down. Not only that, in the noble Union army, there were many fluctuations because of the emperor''s statement. It is true that the four famous sects were powerful, but many little nobles followed them. Some even believed Duke Kane''s saying that the emperor was coerced and bewitched, so they joined. Now hearing that the emperor actually pointed out that they were rebels, these people were immediately flustered. If the four famous schools were not too powerful, I''m afraid many people would have run away now. However, even so, some local nobles chose the passive resistance strategy, and even sometimes they surrendered as soon as the regular army arrived. After all, it''s their business that the four famous families want to die. These little nobles can''t bear the charge. So in the face of the regular army''s attack, these little nobles also pretended to be "childe don''t want to", and then they were easily pushed down and surrendered. In this case, there was a stalemate between the two sides for a while. After that, the regular army also chose the next main direction of attack, that is, Luray, the capital of steel. This is the area ruled by the rogna family, one of the four famous sects. At the same time, the headquarters of lane Forte society is also here. Now the Empire naturally knew that the humanoid mecha was made by the einfalt club and provided to the noble Union army, so it was natural for the Empire to win here. But these are the affairs of the regular army. Fang Zheng came here for another reason. He learned from Ellie that after the civil war in the Empire, Alissa left ribel and returned to the Empire, and then lost the news. The news from lieutenant creya is that Alissa is currently being held in the headquarters of the leinfort club, while her mother, the former president of the leinfort club, is also being held in custody. At present, the pro aristocratic group is in charge of the management of the club. So Fang Zheng''s purpose here, on the one hand, is to cooperate with the regular army''s attack on Lu en, on the other hand, is to rescue the imprisoned Alissa. After all, anyway, he and the little girl still have a fate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 It''s not easy to attack luree. This area is located in the mountainous area, the terrain is complex, rugged and narrow. If we attack along the road in the normal way, it will be very difficult to occupy Luen and Heilongguan in the shortest time with the strength of the fourth armored division. However, Fang Zheng naturally had a way to deal with this situation. He directly used the snowstorm to fly a transport plane and parachuted the fourth armored division and the chariots operated by his group of chariots to the rear of Heilongguan. The plan is very simple. The decoy troops of the fourth armored division attract the defenders of Heilongguan from the front. When the whole attention of Heilongguan is focused on the front, the surprise troops who are sent in unconsciously attack them from the rear and attack them directly. When the black dragon pass is in an emergency, the soldiers who are responsible for guarding Lu En will naturally be transferred to the black dragon pass for defense. At that time, Fang Zheng will sneak into the headquarters of lane Forte club and rescue Alissa. As for her mother Well, founder doesn''t care. The reason is very simple. Just before, he had made an investigation through the backtrack, and then found that Alissa''s mother, the president of lane Forte club, was imprisoned in the underground train. Not only that, but also her purple haired maid was with her. Seeing this, founder knows that he doesn''t need to help himself. It''s not clear whether Alissa knows Fang Zheng, but Fang Zheng knows that the maid with purple hair is not an ordinary person. In fact, when Fang Zheng saw her for the first time, he found that the woman was powerful. Fang Zheng didn''t care whether this woman was a secret line or something. After all, it was someone else''s family business. Why did he have nothing to do to investigate this? But Fang Zheng knew that the soldiers on the train were not enough to see the maid. As for Alissa''s mother who is still here, it is estimated that the other party is taking Alissa to threaten her probably. After all, who can guess what this woman thinks? "It''s still early, fi. Let''s go around." Walking on Lu en''s street, Fang Zheng took a look around and then said to Fei. According to the information, now everything is normal in the building, but the security guard has changed from the original members of the lane Fort club to the hunting soldiers employed by the noble Union Army - well, this is also normal, and the other party is obviously afraid of giving out 25 soldiers. However, it was still early for the official attack to begin, so Fang Zheng took Fei for a walk in the street. Of course, like other cities occupied by the aristocratic army, it was also lifeless, and few people came in and out. "What do you want to do?" "Eat..." It''s a little early. Coffee It''s not appropriate to act later... " Hearing Fei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng began to think about it, but to tell the truth, in such a short time, he really didn''t have a good idea. At this time, fangzheng suddenly felt that feila pulled his clothes. "We''re going there." Fang Zheng raised his head and saw Fei''s cold face pointing to the clothing store not far away. "Are you interested in clothes? It''s really strange. " If it''s Ling, Fang Zheng is not surprised. After all, Ling likes to pursue fashion trends and always pesters Fang Zheng to buy beautiful clothes for herself. But Fei doesn''t care about it. The clothes she wears are basically brought back to her by other people when they go out to buy clothes. She has no interest in going out to buy clothes. Maybe in Fei''s opinion, it''s better to find a place to sleep than to waste time buying clothes. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Although Fei''s performance is not the same as usual, since she said she would go shopping, founder will accompany her. Of course, Fei never goes to the clothing store, so she doesn''t know what to do when she enters the store. But Fang Zheng is familiar. It''s just buying clothes with girls? He is very familiar with this process. He has bought underwear, outerwear and pantyhose together for more than 1800 times. So soon, Fang Zheng, according to his own eyes, chose a new fashion for Fei, which is convenient for action and lively, and let her try it. As a result Well, it''s a little smaller. Looking at Fei coming out of the dressing room, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he chose another set of bigger clothes for Fei to change into. Then he nodded his head with satisfaction. Fei left the clothing store with her new clothes, but at this time, Fang Zheng''s expression was a little sad. "What''s the matter?" Fei looks at Fang Zheng curiously, and the latter sighs. "No How can I say that I can feel the feeling of being a father. Before I know it, you have grown so big... " As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand and touched Fei''s hair. "I still remember when I first met you, you were a little kid, wandering in the ruins in your old dirty clothes, and you were just this big..." Speaking of this, founder made another comparison. As a matter of fact, he has been an emperor for a thousand years, but he has not experienced the change of time. When he was an emperor at that time, Fang Zheng occasionally asked a minister why he didn''t come in the morning court, and was told that he had returned home or died a few days ago.It''s just that Founder seldom experiences such a thing as the little guy growing up around him. Because the little girls around him seldom grow up. NIMF is a man-made angel. Elia and Xiao Hei, needless to say, were born in Yingling. After another ten thousand years, they are expected to be primary school students. They are not as good as Conan. At least the latter can recover occasionally through antidotes. It''s the same with the cursed children. Because they have been genetically adjusted by the Zerg, they almost grow up. Black Katie, Shana and Tyria needless to say, the red world demon and the fire fog warrior have no life expectancy. Sakura, Naiye, although they will grow up normally, they grow up very slowly in founder''s side because of the time passing problem between the temple of heaven and the world of magic girls. Ying Li Li, black cat and yasna are the same, and because they have a close relationship with themselves and their physique has been strengthened, it''s not difficult for them to keep their youth forever, although they haven''t been to the beauty forever. Of course, it''s not that Fang Zheng hasn''t seen the sudden enlargement. For example, he met raftalia in Dunyong world. He can still remember clearly that the other party was a cute little raccoon the day before. As a result, one night later, he turned into a beautiful big raccoon as soon as he opened and closed his eyes It was the most exciting moment for founder. Although Fang Zheng often goes out to buy clothes with girls in this world, he is basically just a mobile wallet, responsible for appreciating and paying, so when Ling and TEO buy clothes, Fang Zheng doesn''t notice anything wrong. But this time it was different, because Fei had never bought clothes by herself, so founder chose one for Fei according to the size in his memory, and the result was small. Sure enough, memory and time It''s all going to change. So this is a bit of a pity for founder. "I didn''t expect that little girl would grow up so big now. It seems that Ling and TEO will grow up too..." By the way, Fei is 13 years old, Theo is 12 years old, and Ling is 11 years old now. It''s almost puberty. In other words, they are no longer the cute little girls when they were young, but the graceful big girls. Thinking of this, founder can''t help feeling a little complicated. This may be the mood of the father to raise his daughter. Aware of Fang Zheng''s complicated eyes, Fei frowned slightly. Then she put out her hand and pressed it on her chest. Although the height has increased, there seems to be no change in the place where it should be "Boom!" Just at this time, suddenly, there was a bang and explosion in the distance. At the same time, the alarm also sounded in the city of Luen. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng and Fei came back to their senses. "Well, let''s do it." Then Fang Zheng said. It''s much easier to enter lainfurt club than you think. The reason is very simple, because lainfurt club uses the latest truth technology products - well, to put it bluntly, many of them are the products of reverse engineering from the notebook computer that Founder gave to Alissa in those years. So founder directly turned on the personal terminal, connected to the central computer of lane Forte club, blocked all floors directly, and then modified the identification code of those machine guards. After changing the code, the machine guards immediately turned their guns around and began to bite the dog with the hunters who were responsible for guarding the place. For a moment, the whole club building was full of gunfire and fighting. That''s why founder has been trying to lead every world he lives in to the information age. If the lane Forte club is still the same as before, Fang Zheng may be going to fight. But now they actually use the Daoli network and information control terminal, so don''t blame Fangzheng. So let the enemy fight with him in the battlefield where he is good at. If there is no battlefield, make one Now it seems to be quite effective. Then Fang Zheng went directly to the elevator entrance, pressed the elevator and made a gesture to Fei. "Well, let''s go." At the same time, in the president''s room, the director of Haider fell into a panic. "What''s the matter? How did this happen? " Looking at the system and computer host in front of him, Heider was shocked and at a loss. He was the younger brother of Marquis rogna, one of the four famous sects that ruled the territory. He was also the director of the first Development Institute of the leinfurt society. After the outbreak of the imperial civil war, he used various means, and finally ascended the position. But now, Heider found that this position is not so easy to sit!! "What the hell is going on!" Director Haider also yelled at the walkie talkie in front of him. Just now, the system in front of him was forced to shut down. Not only that, the security system of the whole building was suddenly started, and the doors of every floor were forced to close. Not only the unmanned weapons started to riot, but even the communication was cut off.How is that possible? The director of Heidelberg couldn''t understand. He knew that all the control terminals of the whole Lane Ford club were in the president''s room, which was why he tried to occupy it. Because as long as you occupy the president''s office, you can control the whole society. But now, this system is controlled by others? Are you kidding me? Isn''t that woman saying that only here can control the security system of the whole club? What''s going on?! Just when director Haider couldn''t figure out what to do, he suddenly saw a "click" from the closed door in front of him, and then the door opened. Then director Haider saw a man coming in with a girl with short hair. "You, who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who we are." Founder obviously does not want to play any tricks, especially in the face of such a supporting NPC. "I''m here to tell you that we have control of lane Forte company. Now you just have to hand over the imprisoned miss Alissa and raise your hand to surrender." "Surrender, surrender?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, director Haider''s face suddenly twisted. "Don''t think about it. I''ve wasted so much energy Do you think you can make me surrender in a word? Look at me! " As he said this, director Haider gave a loud finger. The next moment, a two or three meters tall humanoid mecha with a samurai sword appeared in front of Fang Zheng and Fei. "Ha ha ha ha, this is the body with the data of" sword saint of the wind ". It''s totally different from the general body, although I don''t know how you came here But that''s it! " Sword of the wind Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s expression became a little strange, but he glanced at the humanoid mecha, then sighed and closed his eyes. "Fi, take it down. I''m mad at this stupid thing now." Then, founder silently gave the order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 "Ha ha..." Sitting in a chair, Alissa embraces her legs and looks gloomy. She''s been here for a long time. After hearing about the civil war in the empire from the news, Alissa was restless and wanted to contact her mother all the time. She also knew that the leanfurt society was the commercial pillar of the Empire and that the civil war could not have affected them. But no matter how much Alissa could get in touch with her mother, she had to run back by herself. And then he was imprisoned here by director Haider. Now, Alissa doesn''t know what to do. She has learned from director Haider that the humanoid mecha used by the noble Union army is made and provided by Lane Forte club. This made Alissa even more restless. Although director Haider told her that once the aristocrats took control of the Empire and ended the civil war, the lane Ford society would soar, but how could Alissa believe such nonsense! What''s more, now that lane forte is the largest commercial supplier of the Empire, how can it go up? Let them rule the Empire? But on the other hand, if the aristocracy fails, it will be a disaster to wait for the lainfurt club! Alissa is not a child now. She studied in ribel for several years and has a certain understanding of politics and economy. The only relief for her is that according to director Haider, her mother did not participate in the coup, and in order to prevent her from getting in the way, her mother was also imprisoned by director Haider. But Is it that simple? But Alissa remembers that Founder taught her about the danger of monopolizing a business to a country, especially for a large enterprise like lainfurt. If it is happy to cooperate with the royal family, the government will definitely find various reasons to weaken and suppress it once there is a problem. Now that the leinfurt club is in the hands of the royal family, Alissa doesn''t know what to do. Is it true that his mother is not intentional, she is also a victim, and his majesty will not be held responsible? What makes Alissa even more flustered is that not long ago, director Haider found her and asked her to cooperate with the aristocracy, and promised that as long as she was willing to cooperate with the aristocracy, her mother would be safe, and the lane Ford club would be as good as ever. "You don''t really think that if the regular army wins, your lane Ford club will be safe." Now Alissa remembers what director Heider said to herself at that time. "You have no way back. If the noble Union army did not win the civil war, what would happen to you and your mother? As long as you are willing to nod your head and formally join the noble Union army, then all your worries will not happen again! " Director Heider''s words were solid, and Alissa was shaken by them. Of course, the so-called joining the noble Union army is not an empty talk. According to director Haider, Alissa must make an engagement with lufas, one of the four famous families. This is where Alissa hesitates. If she only sacrifices herself to protect her mother and the club, then she Do you want to do it? Join the noble Union army and make an engagement with the four famous families? But how old are you Woo "Dong!" Just as Alissa was daydreaming, suddenly, there was a dull crash outside the door, followed by a loud gunshot, then disappeared instantly, and then a dead silence. What happened? Hearing the sudden appearance and disappearance, Alissa was also nervous. She stood up and looked anxiously at the door. Then she looked around - her weapon bow had been taken away, and there was nothing to be used as a weapon. However, as soon as she saw, Alissa still grasped the chair beside her and looked carefully ahead. Then, under the gaze of Alissa, the originally locked door opened with a click, and then a man came in. Why At the sight of the familiar figure, alishaton was stunned. "Well, it seems you''re doing well." Fang Zheng took a look around and then said hello to Alissa with a smile. But Alisha just looked at him, and then the next moment, she suddenly dropped the chair in her hand and rushed to Mr. Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" While yelling, Alissa threw herself into Fangzheng''s arms and began to cry. "Well, well, it''s OK. You see, I''m not here?" While comforting Alissa, Fang Zheng is also touching her head with a smile. At the moment, Fei is staring at Alissa. Then she lowers her head and looks at her chest. Just now this woman''s chest is so big, but now it can be compressed so flat? Is it so elastic?Totally different from myself "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, why are you here?" After lying in Fang Zheng''s arms and crying for a while, Alisha finally relaxed a lot. She looked up curiously at Fang Zheng. When she was asked, Fang Zheng laughed. "Why not? Because I''m a member of the noble Union army. " "Ah?" "The noble alliance bought starlight technology, and let you marry me, hehe..." "Really, really?" Hearing the news, Alissa was flustered. At the same time, her face turned red. In other words, he is engaged to Mr. Fang Zheng Is that right? Doesn''t it look bad? Just when Alisha didn''t know what to do, Fang Zheng pinched her cheek with a smile. "Well, I''m not kidding. I''m with the regular army now. I''m here to suppress the lane Fort club and save you." "Why?" "What scares you?" Fang Zheng knew about the disappearance of Alissa''s engagement from director Haider. After feisan broke up the broken mecha, director Haider was so scared that he collapsed on the ground and recruited everything. So Fang Zheng naturally knew that the noble Union Army wanted to marry Alissa and control the lane Forte club, so he took it out to play. "That''s true Hearing this, Alisha is also blushing, hit Fangzheng''s chest with a punch. "Mr. Fang Zheng, why are you making fun of me?" "Because it''s fun." "Ha ha..." In the face of Founder''s unthinking answer, Alissa was completely speechless. However, she also knew that Fang Zheng was such a person. At the beginning, he told himself silent hill in the thick fog and threw them in the strange castle. Moreover, after she and Ellie met the ghosts, he told them ghost stories all night on the pretext of "enhancing courage" Well, it''s a lot of criminal record. "By the way, mom!" At this time, Alissa also thought of her mother. "Mr. Fang Zheng, please go and save my mother, who has also been imprisoned by director Haider." "Oh, but I don''t think it''s necessary." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and turned his head when she heard Alissa''s request. Alissa also looked out of the door. There, a woman with short golden hair and looks very fierce was standing there, and behind her, a maid with purple hair was standing. "Mom, Sharon, are you all right?" When she saw this scene, alishaton cried out happily. When she heard her call, the maid with purple hair gave a smile. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, miss." "Of course I''m fine." Compared with the maid, Alissa''s mother is very speechless. "Don''t look at what you''ve done, stupid daughter." "Stupid, stupid?" Hearing her mother''s words, Alissa was also stunned. "That''s right, fool. You said you were fine in ribel. Why did you come back?" "Of course I''m worried about you!" "But what can you do when you come back alone?" "Er..." In the face of her mother''s question, Alissa was speechless. Indeed, what can she do when she comes back alone? "Originally, if you were to stay at ribel, I would have a hundred ways to deal with a fool like Heidel. But in the end, you ran back and fell into Heider''s hands, asking him to take me as a hostage You are stupid enough. To tell you the truth, I am a little worried that you will be stupid enough to accept the marriage proposal of the noble Union army "But..." In the face of her mother''s calm analysis, Alissa immediately refuted. "But mother, what happens to Lynn Forte if the noble union fails? Anyway, our club has provided weapons and equipment for the United Army. By that time... " "I''ll be in charge then." Alissa''s mother answered coldly. "But it has nothing to do with your mother. They are the ones who make the decisions..." "It''s also a crime to be lax." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "What''s more, Ms. Elena didn''t know and couldn''t have been able to keep her eyes on the aristocracy for so long. In a word, she can''t escape the responsibility." "Well, what should we do?" Hearing this, Alisha was also anxious, while Fang Zheng laughed. "Have you ever heard of" making up for what you''ve done? ""Make up for what you''ve done?" "Yes, so far, the fourth Armored Division has been fighting, but in terms of logistics, their reserves are not enough. So, I think... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Ms. Elena. "Shouldn''t the lane Ford club do its job well?" "No problem." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ms. Irina also nodded slightly. "I will fully cooperate with all actions of the regular army." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 Fangzheng on this side suppressed the lane Fort club, and the fourth armored division on that side also successfully suppressed the black dragon pass. According to lieutenant general Olaf, after they broke through the fortress, the Marquis of rogna, who was in charge of guarding here, surrendered decisively. During this period, there were no casualties. The only thing that was more serious was that when he broke through the gate, a member of the imperial Liberation Front who manipulated strange machine armour appeared in the opposite camp. The machine armour he manipulated was so powerful that the fourth armored division could not advance. In the end, it was Miss nishiko who used a "Ping Ping" to attract the attention of the other side and then smashed the enemy with one blow, which was regarded as the solution to the battle. However, the members of the imperial liberation front were also very strong. Seeing that the body was abandoned, they actually exploded on the spot. If Fang Zheng''s original route had not been to attack back and forth, maybe the fourth armored division would have been blocked by his explosion. After the terrorist blew himself up, Marquis rogna surrendered decisively. According to Olaf, although the noble united army was the commander of the four famous schools, the other three families were struggling for power and profit. Only Marquis rogna was not ashamed of this villain behavior and cooperated passively, so he was kicked out of the core circle. He is now in the black dragon pass, and he has a good reputation It''s really a bit of fishing. The princess of elfin naturally accepted the surrender of Marquis rogna and made the matter known. The surrender of Marquis rogna naturally caused an explosion within the Empire. After all, Marquis rogna is also one of the four famous sects. Now one corner of the four famous sects has collapsed, and the noble Union army has finally felt a chill. And now, after the capture of Lewen, the fourth Armored Division also began to recuperate. As Fang Zheng said before, the fourth armored division first received the notice from Keriya, and then moved to the abandoned training ground overnight to avoid the attack of the noble united army. In this case, there will certainly not be enough logistic supplies. After conquering Shuanglong pass before, they also used each other''s reserve materials for logistics supply. Now Of course, we have to repair it, but several tanks of the fourth armored division are broken, and if they are directly destroyed, we can only replace them with new ones. Originally, President Irina wanted to give the remaining mecha in the lane Ford club to the fourth armored division, but Fang Zheng stopped it. "This kind of scrap metal just looks fresh. In fact, it''s not easy to use at all. Moreover, during the civil war, we have no time to retrain drivers." As for Fang Zheng''s remarks, lieutenant general Olaf also nodded repeatedly. He also felt that Fang Zheng''s words were reasonable. Indeed, at the beginning, the fourth panzer division still found it very difficult to deal with the humanoid mecha of the noble Union army. For example, the opponent was flexible and had two arms to lift shields and swords. It''s very difficult to deal with. However, after several battles, lieutenant general Olaf felt that these humanoid mecha, just like Fang Zheng said, were just empty shelves with a false name. Being tall means that the target range is large. Now lieutenant general Olaf himself has summed up a set of methods to deal with the fighter a soldiers. One of them is to launch long-range artillery immediately after the opponent appears in the sight range. If the other side changes to a tank, he can''t hit at such a long distance. But Who calls those humanoid mechas tall and big? Who are you going to hit if you don''t? What''s more, although these mecha soldiers seem to be extremely flexible and fast, they are quite vulnerable. Perhaps to ensure their flexibility, the joints of these mecha soldiers are very bumpless. So if you can''t hit, then the tank will rush to have a strong collision. The other side''s broken armor is not as thick as the tank''s armor. We''re not losing money in the collision. Moreover, the balance of the two legged mecha is not very good. Even if the opponent raises the shield to resist, if he concentrates his fire on the shield, the shock wave alone will be enough to knock the opponent to the ground. So after several times, lieutenant general Olaf, like Fang Zheng, despised these broken machine armours. He thought they were just fancy paper tigers and had no combat effectiveness at all. If these broken machine armour are really invincible, then the aristocratic united army can''t just draw with the regular army now, won''t it sweep the empire long ago? After all, these production lines are like this now. Can she change them back? However, after learning about this, founder went around the production line inside and outside, and then built a brand new tank for the fourth armored division. And in lieutenant general Olaf''s view "That''s great, Mr. founder!" General Olaf''s eyes lit up as he looked at the metallic tanks and chariots in the factory''s interior lighting. "This is the weapon we want!" At this moment, in front of lieutenant general Olaf is a black painted tank. From the appearance, it is slightly larger than the tank used by the fourth armored division, but different from ordinary tanks, it has two pairs of tracks. Like a guided vehicle, one is in the front, the other is in the rear, and the latter is slightly wider To wrap the track in front of you.In addition, the tank''s gun body is also quite unique, it does not like ordinary tanks with cylindrical barrel, but with a rectangular flat muzzle. But what excited lieutenant general Olaf even more was the powerful firepower shown by this kind of tank! It can not only fire flat like an ordinary tank, but also fix itself in place, then lift the gun body and turn it into an anti-aircraft gun to shoot on the spot!! This is the same as the two train guns in garrelia fortress! Of course, in terms of power, this kind of small tank is not as big as the train gun, but the problem is that it has a large number! If we think about it carefully, if the fourth armored division is equipped with hundreds of such tanks, we can completely defend them on the spot and turn them into anti-aircraft guns to bomb the target positions in an all-round way, and then turn them back into ordinary tanks to attack them head-on after the enemy comes Tut Tut, such a good thing, where is that kind of broken humanoid mecha? "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is really wonderful. Please equip our fourth mecha division with necessary equipment!! This What''s this called again? " "Type 95 siege tank." "Yes, the ninth five! This is the equipment we should have. I don''t know how much better it is than that gaudy mecha! " Looking at the shining eyes of lieutenant general Olaf, Fang Zheng also nodded secretly. He didn''t intend to take it out originally, but after seeing the action of director Haider before, he decided to give these guys a color to see. The timid guy, because of a broken machine armour, felt like he was going to heaven. Can Fang Zheng bear it? Of course not! He must pull the aesthetics of the people in this world back from the distorted humanoid mecha, and tell them that the big guns and ships, more riveting and steaming steel, and the torrent of steel are justice and truth! You know, even the Chinese Federation in the ubiquitous mecha world has changed the situation under the vigorous reform of founder and started to manufacture VF series fighter robots - this is founder''s final compromise, and he will never admit it! This is just like the multi turret party and the RPG party, the sweet bean curd party and the salty bean curd party. There is no middle line to go in the line struggle! Although lieutenant general Olaf was so excited that he wanted to change his outfit immediately, President Irina finally had to tell him that even if the leinfurt Club worked all day long, only four Type 95 siege tanks could get off the line in the first batch. Fang Zheng proposed to let Nishimura and others be responsible for driving these chariots. Lieutenant general Olaf didn''t hesitate and agreed to it soon. After all, haogang needs to use the blade. He also knows how powerful those girls are in controlling the chariot. Instead of making their subordinates look black, he might as well ask these girls to give them a demonstration. Moreover, with this kind of tank, they will only be more powerful, and it will be easier for them to move forward. "I said, Mr. Fang Zheng, is that ok?" Looking at the jubilant lieutenant general Olaf, Alissa couldn''t help pulling Fang Zheng aside and asked in a low voice. "You give this good thing to the Empire, what about crosberg? Aren''t you afraid they''ll fight crosberg with this after the civil war? " Originally, as a national of the Empire, Alissa should not support crosberg''s independence. But during her study abroad, she and Ellie became good friends, and she heard a lot about crosberg from the latter, so Alissa didn''t have any special ideas about crosberg''s independence. "That''s it. It doesn''t matter if they have eaten it all. They can use it anyway. It''s the same to me anyway." Fang Zheng is not worried about Alisha. I''m kidding. When I was raised in the insect colony under crosberg? If the Empire really dares to die, Fang Zheng guarantees that they will be worse than Mengsk in augustgrad. At that time, Fang Zheng doesn''t mind giving them an opening CG of "the heart of insects" - of course, he won''t move bricks. In fact, the third fleet of the blue fleet suspended in the air is enough for them to eat a pot. If there''s a trace of normality in the Empire''s mind, it won''t want to go to Klose bell again. "Woo That''s good. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Alisha nodded. Then she was stunned and said quickly. "I, I''m just worried about Ellie. I''m afraid she''s going to ask if something''s wrong!" This words should let Qiya say, her that summer Na sound says this, that can be too familiar, small wench you are still a little poor. Listening to Alissa''s unskillful arrogant tone, Fang Zheng chuckled and touched her head with a sigh. "You''ve grown up too..." "Well???" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Alissa looks at him in doubt, while the latter stares at the girl in front of her."I remember when you were a skinny little guy when you were traveling with us. Now you are so big." "Of course, I will grow up." Alissa grins and then holds her chest up. Then she seems to be aware of something and suddenly reaches out her hand to cover her chest. "Wait, where are you talking about?" "Ha ha, guess." In Alissa''s eyes of shame and anger, Fang Zheng laughs and then turns to leave. At that time, when Alisha hugged herself, it was not only Fei who saw it, but founder also felt the soft touch. OK. That''s really fantastic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 Crosberg. The turmoil of the imperial civil war did not have any impact on crosberg. In the past, if such a big thing happened to the Empire, the spies of the Empire and the Republic would have been jumping up and down in crosberg for a long time, and all kinds of people would be in constant panic. But now, crosberg is so calm - even comfortable. "Ha ha..." Standing on the platform outside, enjoying the fresh air after the rain, a red haired man dressed as a tourist sighed. He is Hector arandel of the Imperial Intelligence Agency, code named "Scarecrow". This time, he was also ordered to come to crosberg. As a member of the Imperial Intelligence monarch, Hector has only one task, that is to investigate the mysterious huge warships in crosberg and find out where they came from! This was before the Empire''s civil strife, but what made racter helpless was that he had not been able to complete the task until now. It''s not how close crosberg is to these mysterious warships. In fact, these warships have been floating outside crosberg, just like metal mountains across the sky. Looking up, you can see clearly. Not only that, in order to facilitate and meet the viewing needs of tourists, crosberg also built a viewing platform on the high platform of the original IBC. As long as you put in Mira, you can make all-round observation of these warships through the telescope Looking at the telescope in front of him, racter was speechless. Isn''t this a secret weapon? How come you still have flowers here? Are they all scenic spots? What''s the cost? Crosberg deserves its reputation as a financial city. "Big brother, is your time up?" When racter was speechless, a little girl next to him asked. Looking at the girl, racter also gave a smile and let her go. "Here you are, come on." "OK, thank you, big brother." The little girl politely thanks Lecter, then goes to the viewing telescope, plunges into Mira, looks at the telescope, and yells. "Wow, so big and beautiful...!" "Ha ha..." Looking at the little girl''s reaction, racter gave a bitter smile again, and then sat down in the next chair. If you look carefully, you can see that the whole viewing platform is full of people. They are tourists from other countries. Since crosberg declared independence, all countries have been very interested in this kind of mysterious warship, and Lecter has seen several of his "peers" among these tourists. In addition to the intelligence personnel of various countries, Lecter also saw many scholars and guidance experts. They all applied to the crosberg government to observe the internal structure of the warship, but they were rejected without exception. So in desperation, these scholars had to learn from the tourists and went to the viewing platform to watch these warships in order to get some information. Although he didn''t understand what they said, because these people often appeared, he also summed up some main points. First of all, it can be determined from the arguments of scholars in various countries that this is not the product of ancient samurian civilization, because it is different from the features of ancient civilization relics excavated all over the samurian continent. Moreover, those missile mechanics experts also said that the appearance of these warships is artificial, and they are definitely made with very high technology. What''s more, the technology used by this kind of warship is also incredible. At least according to the information inquired by racter, no country in the mainland of semria has such technology so far. The only suspicious one is the floating city that appeared when the liebel changed. Although the floating city collapsed at that time, it is still very difficult to find out According to the description of the eldest prince olivette, Fang Zheng took the goddess''s "treasure of the void" from the apostle. Although after that, the kingdom of ribel and the seven Obsidian church unanimously announced that the treasure of the sky was handed over to the church for safekeeping, but Who knows if founder got anything from it before that? After all, no one knows what kind of power the goddess''s treasure has. Of course, the best way is to go to the warship and investigate in person. According to his observation, from the size of the warships, there were at least tens of thousands of soldiers in them. And so many people''s eating and drinking Lasa can never be solved on the warship. They always have to change shifts and rest. As long as you can find out where these people changed their posts, you may find an opportunity to get in and then board the warship to search for more information. But After staring at it for so many days, racter found that These warships are just floating there. They don''t mean to come down!Well, maybe these warships are too big to dock. But the crew on it always has to change shifts, right? As racter knows, the crew on an airship needs Limited supplies, and these warships are larger, so they don''t need more supplies? In his opinion, the diet of tens of thousands of people is a big number. If there is circulation, it can''t be covered up. However, after racter''s investigation, he found out - no! Nothing! The crosberg government did not suddenly buy a large amount of supplies and grain, nor did it use the military transportation to cover up the inexplicable circulation of supplies. Everything was normal, just like these warships did not appear at all, and they did not need maintenance and supplies! How is that possible? Lecter was puzzled. Could a warship of that size be controlled by only a few people? Are you kidding? The warship is as big as guluolianfeng. How long does it take for a person to walk from one end to the other! Well, what should we do next? All the intelligence that can be investigated secretly has been investigated, but no detailed clues about the warships have been found. If you can find anything Just as racter was thinking about how to continue his task, suddenly, he saw a girl in white uniform and Beret walking past him. Looking at this lovely girl with white hair and red eyes, racter was also in front of his eyes. At this time, suddenly, a voice sounded from behind him. "Little Swan." "Ah, sister leand." At this sound, the girl with white hair and red eyes turned around, and racter saw a blonde girl in the same white uniform come up to her. "It''s about shift time. You remember the patrol airspace." "Well." The white haired girl nodded. "From here to the village of almolica, the main tour is one week." "Yes, although the commander is not in at present, we have to do our own task well. Can you take it lightly?" "Yes, sister leand, I remember." After a few words of conversation, the blonde girl left down the street, while the white girl went on. But at this moment, racter''s eyes suddenly lit up. Airspace Inspection Is this girl one of the crew of those warships!? Yes, it must be! Thinking of this, Lecter also cheered up, followed the white haired girl behind, and secretly thought about how to use her to get close to the warship. In racter''s view, since the other side wants to go to the warship, it''s natural for them to take transportation. Then he can follow in as long as he can find the secret hiding place Well, but what if the security is tight? While following behind the white haired girl, Lecter disguised himself as a tourist and thought quickly. However, the girl with white hair in front of her did not notice that someone was following her. Instead, she walked forward while enjoying the scenery around her. No way, had to come hard! As the white haired girl was about to turn around and leave, Lecter was cold. In the end, he decided to kidnap the other party, and then forced to ask for some information. Although this kind of thing does not conform to the style of Rex according to her character, the investigation of those warships is the key point now, and the girl looks very timid. I''m afraid that as long as she is scared, the other party will tell a lot of information. Thinking of this, Lecter also has attention, only to see him tidy up his body looks like a tourist shirt from Hawaii, walked up with a smile. "Ah, I''m sorry, miss. I have something to ask you." "Ah, Hello, what can I do for you?" In the face of Lecter''s reply, the white haired girl seemed a little nervous, but politely responded. "Well, my friend and I made an appointment to go fishing together. He said we found a management house here, but I don''t know where it is? I can''t find it when I get out of the east gate. The bus says it won''t go either. Do you know where that place is? " As he said this, Lecter took out a map and pretended to ask for advice from a girl with white hair. This is his first move. Although racter hopes to obtain intelligence, he knows that in crosberg, the risk of doing so is very high. Because after Klose bell became independent, founder installed surveillance cameras in Klose bell and the surrounding villages and towns. These days, many stupid criminals have been arrested. Of course, racter is not stupid enough to leave any clues here. If you can find an excuse to take this girl out of the city, it will be much more convenient. "Ah, it''s really remote here. Let me take you."Fortunately, the white haired girl didn''t seem to doubt her words. After looking at the map, she nodded, and racter put it away with a smile. "Thank you, lovely lady." "Well? Ah, ah I''m not that cute... " In the face of racter''s compliment, the white haired girl turned red, and then she quickly turned to the east gate. "Come on, it''s not far from here. It''ll be there in a moment." In this way, under the leadership of the white haired girl, they left crosbell and went all the way along the street. On the surface, racter was chatting with the girl, but in fact, he was paying close attention to the situation around him. When he was sure that there was no one nearby, he raised his right hand, ran forward and beat the girl on the neck! According to Rex''s plan, he just needs to knock the girl unconscious, then tie her up and take her to an abandoned hut nearby, and then ask, and he should be able to get some clues. But Just as racter''s hand was about to hit the girl, suddenly, dozens of Pentagon interwoven blue barriers appeared behind the girl, blocking racter''s attack. The white haired girl was also startled, quickly turned back and looked at racter in surprise. "You, what are you going to do?" "Cut." See this scene, racter is also a bite, he did not expect, even a little girl is so difficult to deal with! Think of here, racter is a do not do two endlessly, took out the gun from the arms, aimed at the white haired girl in front of. "I''m sorry, little sister. I advise you not to move. I just want to ask you some questions..." However, racter did not finish his words, because at this moment he saw the white haired girl raise her right hand and point at herself. Then, a gun thicker than her own head emerged from the air behind her, and the muzzle of the black hole aimed at him. Rex "......???" He took a look at the guiding gun in his hand, and then at the muzzle which was bigger than his head. Lecter was completely confused. What is this? Am I dreaming? "Boom!" Before racter could react, the next moment, the black muzzle in front of him, roared and burst out a dazzling fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 It''s not uncommon for something like Rex to happen in crosberg. After all, since this time, many spies have entered crosberg in various identities, trying to investigate or destroy. But without exception, they ended up in three ways - either stupid enough to operate in crosberg, and then directly arrested by the police armed with Thor''s hammer power armour. Or sneak to attack the ship mother, and then be killed by the other side. Or, relying on their own brains, they try to sneak into the star tower through underground pipes And then there''s the alien set. Next, Fang Zheng and the regular army went down to the south, aiming at the Duke of elbaraya, who was called the twin of Duke Kane among the four famous families! "At present, the fourth armored division is in the final assembly, and then it will move to bariahart." Now on the blizzard, Fang Zheng is also listening to a briefing from lieutenant creya. "The railway gendarmerie is also gathering forces. Only after the fourth Armored Division has assembled, we will work from inside to outside and take him by surprise." "I''ll take care of the fortress. After all, it''s better to shoot from the sky." "Lieutenant General Olaf also wants to try the power of the type 95 siege tank After all, you can''t do it in bariahart. " "Hahaha, how to guide the enemy is his own business. He is also a lieutenant general, so I don''t have to worry about this kind of thing..." "Dong Dong Dong!" Just as Fang Zheng was chatting with lieutenant creya, suddenly, a sudden sound of footsteps rang out, and then the door slammed open. Then Miriam and TOVA came in breathlessly. "No, creya, founder, something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter?" "Crutchen''s neighbor army attacked keldik!" "Well?" When founder came to the bridge, the atmosphere was tense and dignified. On the way, TOVA also reported the specific situation to founder. Because Blizzard is to cooperate with the fourth armored division, it is currently cruising around bariahart, and TOVA sees a flash of fire from the surveillance screen. At that time, no one paid special attention to it. After all, it could be a fire. However, for the sake of caution, plus being idle is also idle, so Xiao Hei ordered the Blizzard to shift its target to see what was going on there. As a result, when they arrived at the location, people were surprised to find that this was not a fire, on the contrary, it was arson! The soldiers and hunters of the neighboring army of kruchin, and even the mecha soldiers, stormed down the street into keldike, and are now setting fire to it!! Keldiq is just an ordinary trading city. After the regular army conquered shuanglongguan, it has been under the control of the regular army and has no means of defense. Besides, the crutchen neighborhood army was originally the army here, so they were not aware of the danger at all. On the contrary, they were on the way. Seeing this, the girls couldn''t sit down immediately, and Miriam and TOVA rushed to find Fang Zheng. "These people are really good. If they can''t beat the regular army, they will take out their anger on the civilians." Fang Zheng glanced at the screen, shook his head, and then quickly gave the order. "Fei, Miriam, Hei, Elia." "Yes." "Come with me, let''s go down and deal with these bastards. Elia and Hei, you are in charge of rescue. Fei and the hunters will be dealt with by you. Miriam and the idiots of the neighboring army will be dealt with by you. No problem." "No problem!" At Fangzheng''s command, Miriam smashed her fist. At the same time, behind her, the silver white strange body appeared out of thin air again. "I promise I''ll beat them up and I can''t take care of myself!" "At least I''ll save my life. Don''t kill me. I have to be punished in public. Lieutenant creya, you contact the queen elfin and tell her what''s going on here. " Fang Zheng said here, raise your hand. "Ready? So let''s go. " With the voice down, the next moment a few aperture from the foot of the five emerged, and then they just disappeared in the air. Meanwhile, keldick has been a mess. The invasion of the neighboring army took place in the middle of the night. Most of the people had rested and were unprepared for the sudden attack. At this moment, the whole town is crying and screaming. Under the red light of the burning fire, it feels like hell. "How..." Seeing this scene, Miriam''s face was pale, and Fei''s face was even more gloomy. This scene reminds her of the scene when her hometown was destroyed by the hunting Corps. Those running dogs who had no morality or conscience for money burned her home, killed her parents and all the people in the village, and she secretly made up her mind after that. Kill all the hunters in the world! No one left!At the same time, when she saw this scene, the cold light in her eyes suddenly appeared. Then she waved her hands and two short blades appeared in her hands. Then Fei jumped up and ran to the deep of the chaotic street. "Give it to me over there, founder!" Seeing that Fei had left, Miriam summoned Xiaoyin, and then went to find the bad luck of the neighboring army. "It''s fast to run one by two. Then it''s up to you, Hei and Elia." "OK, master." "I understand, big brother. We are good at rescue." In terms of rescue, Elia and Xiao Hei are already familiar with each other. Naturally, they don''t need founder to mention anything more. Fang Zheng raised his right hand. With his action, the flame that had been raging on the surrounding houses seemed to be attracted by something. It flew quickly to Fang Zheng''s hands. In the blink of an eye, the flame that had spread in the small town had completely disappeared, leaving only a bright red fireball in Fang Zheng''s hands. For founder who can control the fire, it''s too easy to put out the fire. Soon, those hunting soldiers and neighboring soldiers who set fire around them found that no matter how hard they tried, they could not make any more fire. Not only that, death also came to them quietly at the moment. Silver light flashed by. Fei seems to be a ghost in the dark shuttle, the hands of the short blade up and down, will be a hunter down to the ground. She had no expression of pretty face, now it is cold and heartless, full of chill. On the other side, Miriam summoned his own strange silver body. He was waiting on the soldiers of the neighboring army with an old fist. He beat them to cry for their parents and couldn''t help himself. As for what Fang Zheng is facing, it is the most elite "mecha soldiers" among the neighboring armies! "Ah, I said, things like mental retardation..." Fang Zheng is throwing the fireball in his hand and looking at the humanoid mecha in front of him. "It''s very unpleasant!" As soon as the words came to an end, Fang Zheng suddenly clenched the fireball in his hand. Then in his hand, the fireball suddenly stretched out and became a big flame sword. Then Fangzheng''s body flashed, and the flame sword in his hand directly cleaved from top to bottom towards the mecha in front of him! The flame condensed sword in the dark night with a bright red light and shadow, directly split the front of the mecha from the middle into two parts, and the mecha did not even have time to resist, so it fell to the ground, no sound. "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, the drivers of the other mecha were also stunned. As pilots of mecha soldiers, they naturally think that the epoch-making weapon they are driving is invincible. And now, in the face of an unprepared ordinary person, the mecha they drove was killed so directly? "Kill him!" The cockpit of the mecha pilot is in the center of the mecha soldier''s body, and Fang Zheng directly split the mecha into two parts, and the people inside naturally died. Seeing this scene, the drivers of the other mecha soldiers were also angry. They started to be angry and rushed to Fangzheng with a roar. "Well, I''ll die." Looking at the mecha soldiers coming towards him, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. At the same time, he grasped the flame sword with his right hand and waved it forward suddenly!! " while Fang Zheng was waving, the big flame sword in his hand instantly stretched out and turned into a 40 meter long sword, which directly swept the whole street, cutting all the remaining mecha into a pile of scrap iron. The battle was soon over. Fang Zheng took Fei and Miriam to block the attack of the neighboring army. At the same time, the railway gendarmerie and the fourth armored division rushed to the scene after receiving the news to help Elia and Xiao Hei evacuate the people. As founder absorbed all the flames, the fire released by the neighboring army did not destroy keldik. Even some of the people were injured and no one died. This is good news. The next morning, elfin''s daughter, who received the news, also arrived at keldick, looking at the wreckage of the burning town in front of her. Her face was also black. "It''s too much. I didn''t expect the Duke of elbaraya to do such a thing!" "According to the results of the trial, the soldiers of the neighboring army confessed that they were ordered by the Duke of elbaraya to attack here in order to deter and warn the regular army Well, it''s a cerebral palsy operation Although it''s a bit weird, founder is not surprised. In fact, this is quite normal. After all, when he was an emperor, he often encountered this kind of thing. At that time, when he was fighting abroad, he often had his own opponents who felt that they could not win, so he used this move to say "better be a broken jade than a broken one". To put it bluntly, it''s not Laozi''s, and you can''t get it. After all, now that the regular army has occupied the state of nottia of the Marquis of rogna, the next step is to deal with his state of crutchen. It''s not surprising that the Duke of elbaraya is so impatient and lame."We must seek justice for the people here!" The princess of elfin clenched her fists and looked at the destroyed market and the people crying beside the ruins - the noble Union army and the regular army had not fought before, but at that time, both sides had a tacit understanding that they either chose the battlefield in the suburbs or in the military fortress, and there had never been any attack on civilian towns. After all, both sides know that no matter who wins, the empire is still the Empire. If it''s broken, they have to repair it by themselves? What''s more, it''s easy to attract moral condemnation and respond passively when it comes to wrapping up civilians. But now, the Duke of elbaraya dares to do so, which means that He''s out of his mind. Soon, in the name of the princess, elfin strongly condemned what the Duke of elbaraya had done. Although he said that the information channel of the Empire had been controlled by the aristocratic united army, the news quickly spread all over the country, and everyone was shocked for a moment. After all, Al bareya is one of the four famous sects, and he even took the initiative to destroy the towns within his own territory, which is just People don''t know what to say. Just after the announcement, the fourth Panzer Division moved on to the last fortress of the Duke of elbaraya, the fortress of orox. At the same time, the Duke of elbaraya also mobilized all his forces to fight against the regular army. A fight is imminent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 There was a lot of gunfire. Sitting in the spacious room, listening to the sound of bombing outside, Prince elbaraya clenched his hands and was sweating. Can you stop it? As soon as the idea came to Duke elbaraya''s mind, it was immediately suppressed by him. There''s no problem. There must be no problem. I have the crazy people from the imperial liberation front and the northern hunting regiment on my side. They are old hands. They have no problem in dealing with just a fourth Armored Division And there is Thinking of this, the Duke of elbaraya took a look at the two men standing on both sides of him. One of them was a young man with gorgeous blue hair, red hair, black hair, green hair and blue hair. The other was a girl with brown hair, wearing armor and holding a long sword and shield. These two were elite strong men from the association. With them, they could at least protect themselves Let''s go "Boom Just as the Duke of elbaraya was daydreaming, suddenly the whole castle was shocked, and countless dust fell from the ceiling. The Duke of elbaraya stood up in horror and looked around anxiously. And then at this time, the ceiling not far from him collapsed suddenly, and then a man in a black windbreaker stepped out. "You are the Duke of elbaraya." Fang Zheng patted the dust on his body and looked at elbaraya, who was very blue. "Well, come with me." "You, who are you?" "Passers by." Fang Zheng laughs. "I advise you to surrender and stand trial. In this way, everyone will look good, don''t you think?" "Nonsense! I''m in charge of Al Barea, one of the four noble families that govern crutchen! " Hearing this, the Duke of elbaraya roared. "How dare you be so rude to me "Four famous families, nobles?" In the face of Prince elbaraya''s roar, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. "That''s it? You little mole ant dare to pretend in front of me? " "You..." Aware of the undisguised contempt in Fangzheng''s eyes, Duke elbaraya''s body trembled. "You "Hehe, the Duke of elbaraya? So you know what you''re going to end up with? " Fang Zheng turned back his hands, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the Duke of elbaraya with a smile. "At the end of the battle, you will be taken to the execution ground and tried for trying to set fire to a small town and kill people." "Well, so what? Those foolish people let the enemy''s regular army go in. In the coming aristocratic era, they don''t need those shameless people! " "Hahaha, the age of aristocracy?" In the face of the roar of the Duke of elbaraya, Fang Zheng burst into laughter. "The era of aristocratic domination has passed, and you are its symbol You know what? I haven''t finished my words yet. You will be taken to the execution ground, judged under the gaze of the people, and then executed in public. A rope will hang you on the street lamp. You won''t even have the chance to be buried. Your body will be publicized in front of everyone. Let them see. The end of the elbarea family, even a duke, will die without a burial place. It will become a notorious clown who has been criticized by the people, and a symbol of the beginning of the complete decline and destruction of the aristocratic rule. " "Shut up Hearing this, the Duke of elbaraya could not help roaring. He was trembling. He did not know whether he was frightened or angry at the scene described by Fang Zheng. "Do it, do it, kill him for me!" Hearing what the duke said, the knight frowned and raised her sword and shield. "No matter what Lucille thinks, it''s your misfortune to meet me! Let''s see the strength of our cavalry team "Ouch, ouch..." At the same time, the blue hair killer Matt also came over, shrugged helplessly, and then looked at Fang Zheng. The eyes of both sides crossed in an instant, and then their faces changed slightly. "You..." "Oh, I didn''t expect that we could still see the passers-by in this world." Fang Zheng is also an eyebrow raiser when facing the blue hair killing Matt. As a true God, he can certainly see that although the body of the blue hair killing Matt is native to the mainland of semria, his soul has the breath of another world! "Ha ha ha, I''m also very excited. I didn''t expect to meet people from other worlds besides me..." Looking at the founder in front of him, blue hair killed Matt with an excited smile. Fang Zheng also narrowed his eyes with great interest and looked up and down at shamat in front of him."So are you from another world?" "Almost. I can''t remember what world I came from and why I came here. I only know that when I recover my consciousness, I have been integrated with people in this world Matt looked at his body and shook his head. "Originally, I thought that only I would be like this, but I didn''t expect I can see a pure Alien... " "For me, it''s dumb enough for a passer-by to be a villain instead of a protagonist." Founder naturally sees through the power contained in each other''s soul. If it is set according to the net text, then it is actually a big man in other worlds. For some reason, the soul has penetrated into the mainland of semria. Then if it is a regular net text routine, shouldn''t it be forced to fight face to create its own power and then fight for hegemony? What''s the name of your gang? What is Infernal Affairs? "Villains are not villains. I don''t care. I just want to have a good fight. Originally, even in the association, few people can satisfy my wishes. I didn''t expect to meet an interesting opponent here." He turned out to be a fighter Well, this type of walkers is really rare. Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly when he heard the other party''s words. At the moment, killing Matt was staring at him. Then he split his mouth and showed an excited and ferocious smile. "Well, I hope you can let me have a good time!" With the words of killing Matt falling, the next moment, the dark flame comes out from him, the hot breath spreads and erupts instantly, even makes people feel like standing in the crater. At the same time, the whole castle began to tremble, as if even the space could not bear such a force. "Wait, what are you doing? Robbing inflammation! " Aware of this, the female Knight''s face suddenly changed, and kill Matt is staring at Fangzheng, split his mouth, showing a smile of desire. "Is that true? I want to fight! After all, it''s a rare surprise. " "Well, it''s true for me..." Hearing Sha Matt''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he stretched out his right hand, and the dark sword came out. Then, Fang Zheng clenched the sword and inserted it into the ground. "Fengjue!" The fire broke out in an instant and soared into the sky. The next moment, the space broke up, the castle collapsed, the dark sun hung high in the sky, and the exhausted earth and the dead king city became the main background of the world again. "This, this is?" Seeing this scene, the female knight was stunned, and the Duke of elbaraya was speechless. Killing Matt looked at the scene with great interest, and then looked at Fang Zheng. Facing his eyes, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I can feel that your strength is more than that, but the world can''t bear your strength, so You don''t have to worry about it here. Let''s see the strength of you as a passer-by "Ha ha ha, interesting, interesting, really interesting!" After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Sha Matt laughed again. "Well, in that case Then let me make a big scene With the words of killing Matt, the black flame on his body became more and more powerful, and the hot breath made the knight and the Duke of elbaraya unable to bear it, so they stepped back. At the same time, a dark shadow appeared behind the killing of Matt. Then, I saw the shadow and the man in front of me. The flames burst out. Then, a tall figure appeared in front of founder. It was a giant three meters tall, with long white hair, wrapped in flames, wearing black armor, bright red horns and triangular ears. "Ha ha ha, yes, that''s the power I miss you so much After falling into this world and merging with the body of this world, I thought I could never relive this power again. " The black demon looked at his hands and laughed arrogantly. "I''m Maia K. balud ruhrwin." The black demon raised his hand and stared at founder. "And you? Alien In the face of the black devil''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sneered, and then stepped forward. Soon, the fire wrapped him up again, and with the fire dispersed, the knight in silver armor, with a big sword and a short blade appeared. Fang Zheng raised the black sword of his right hand and put the silver short blade of his left hand on it. The first fire suddenly appeared and swallowed the body of the sword. "Fangzheng, the watcher of the abyss and the knight of the French undead." "Ha ha ha, good, then, let me see the power of your knight!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the black devil laughed. Then he raised his right hand and drew out a big red sword out of thin air. Two people looked at each other for a moment, and then, with a roar, both sides raised their weapons at the same time and chopped at each other!!The battle begins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 The sacrificial hall where the fire has gone. The burning earth is filled with countless swords, like the graveyard of the end of the world. A black sun is hanging in the air, and the burning flame connects it with the earth. And in the sun shining like blood, the two figures are fighting a mortal battle. The black demon, holding a bright red sword, waves and rushes to the Frenchman in front of him. Then, with a sword, the black flame rushes forward. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, clenched the lacquer black sword and made an effort to split it forward. The huge blade condensed by the pale blue moonlight burst out and collided with the black flame. "Boom --!" The ground cracked, the ashes scattered, and deep cracks emerged from the ground, cutting the original flat ground like a cake one after another. "OK, OK, that''s cool!" The black devil laughs and dances his scarlet sword again. At the same time, he raises his left hand high. With his action, a fireball falls from the sky like the sun falling down towards the founder. Fang Zheng just glanced at the scorching sun, then suddenly raised the white shotgun of his left hand. At the moment when the gunshot rang out, the shining thunder condensed into a beam of light and shot up into the sky, which put the sun in front of him. "Interesting, interesting, come again!" At this moment, the black demon God is more and more on his head. With his excited cry, the air around him begins to twist at the speed visible to the naked eye. If this is not the fengjue created by founder, but the real samlia continent, then I''m afraid the heat alone will be enough to burn all the people in the whole castle alive. No wonder this guy always said that he couldn''t have a good fight before. In fact, he couldn''t have a good fight in the current situation of the mainland of semria. But founder is not here to fight with him. When the black demon once again waved his big sword and rushed towards founder, founder also stepped back. He had found that although the black demon had some subtleties in the fire control, this was why founder didn''t kill him immediately. You should know that founder was also an expert in using the first fire, but this fire demon from a different world God also has some unique skills of using fire, so Fang Zheng just played with him for a while, which can be regarded as a reference. Now look at the other side has no new moves, then he will not continue to play. As he saw the black magic sword waving, fangzheng''s mouth turned up slightly. Then he grasped the white short sword with his left hand and waved it forward, hitting the black magic red sword directly. "Dang!" Under the attack of the two swords, the black demon suddenly trembled and fell to the ground. At the same time, Fang Zheng raised his dark sword and cut it down. "Boom --!" The world is broken. The original ruins of the stove disappeared, the people returned to the original fortress hall. But by this time, the Black God had changed back to the blue haired killer, while the brown haired knight and the Duke of elbaraya were huddled and shivering. It''s true that the two men''s fighting just now is totally beyond their understanding. Now it''s no different to see them and monsters. "Ha ha ha That''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve ever felt pain Well, it turns out that I remember... " On the contrary, he closed his eyes as if he thought of something. Then he stood up and looked at Fang Zheng. The tyrannical flame of the original body also disappeared. "What? No more "No more." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, blue hair killed Matt and shook his head. "I remember something, something very important..." Said here, blue hair killed Matt looked at his shoulder wound, a wry smile. "It seems that I can''t beat you, so I should leave here too By the way, I have something to tell you, this man... " As he said that, blue hair killed Matt and pointed to the Duke of elbaraya, who trembled. "This man is just a bait to attract your attention. In fact, the aristocratic alliance and the association abandoned him long ago. We are here just to observe the fall of this fortress." "What?!" Hearing this, the Duke of elbaraya was shocked, while Fang Zheng squinted at him. "You tell me all these things. Aren''t you afraid to be put on shoes when you go back?" "Hehe, from today on, I will quit the Association The clown It''s really a set of things... " As he said this, a flame appeared on Matt''s body again. "By the way, one more thing, by the way, these nobles are only used by associations. Their real plans are more than that.""You can guess it. It doesn''t matter. Let him come, one for me, one for me, two for me But it''s you. Remember to be a good man in the future, or next time I see you and the gang of associators getting together, it''s another matter. " "Hehe, I''ll remember it." With the voice down, the next moment blue hair killed Matt disappeared in the fire. "Woo..." Seeing this scene, the brown haired female Knight''s face changed greatly. She bit her teeth and hesitated for a moment. Then she looked at Fang Zheng. "Hum Hum! I''ll let you off today. Next time, I''ll let you know the strength of our "iron fleet"! " As she said this, she saw a touch of brilliance around the brown haired female knight. However, when she was about to leave, suddenly, dozens of tentacles sprang out of the shadow behind the brown haired female knight and wrapped her petite body. "Wait, wait, what are you doing?" Seeing that her transmission was interrupted, the female Knight turned pale. She stared at Fangzheng and asked aloud. "Do you know who I am? I''m the captain of the iron plane team of the snake bite Association, dubari! Let go of me! Otherwise you will look good! " "I look good?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a cold snort. He first glanced at Duke elbaraya, who seemed to be knocked by an invisible hammer when he looked at him. Then he flew out with a dull Snort and hit the wall and fell to the ground in a coma. Fang Zheng, with both hands on his back, walked slowly towards the brown haired female knight in front of him. "I''d like to see what you can do to me? In a word, I still have enmity with you I have nothing to do all day, and I have to finish everything at last. I waste millions of every minute on you idiots? " "You You''re not...! " When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she instinctively wanted to retort. However, she just opened her mouth and suddenly felt that the thick blue tentacle suddenly penetrated into her collar. The cold touch made her petite body tremble. "Wait, wait, what do you want?" "Of course, physical examination. After all, you are my prisoner. Naturally, you should have a good examination from top to bottom, from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside." With Fang Zheng''s words, I saw the blue tentacles hovering up along Du Bali''s legs, deep under her skirt. At this moment, the brown haired Knight''s face completely turned pale. "Wait, wait, I don''t have any weapons, I really don''t have any! I swear it "How can I believe what the enemy says?" In the face of Du Baili''s call for help, Fang Zheng laughs. At this moment, those tentacles have easily pulled off the armor on the brown haired female knight, and began to tear the battle clothes she was wearing inside. "No, no!! Help! Help me!!! MASTER I don''t want to Wuwuwuwu....! " However, before she had finished her words, Fang Zheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Then he saw a tentacle in her mouth, blocking her cry. At the same time, Du Barry was flushed and struggling, but there was no way. Those tentacles bound her limbs so tightly that she couldn''t even move. "Well, let''s see what you have in it..." "Woo...!"!! Wuwu....! " Hearing these words, Du Barry opened her eyes and shook her head desperately. At the same time, two tentacles also slowly extended from Du Bali''s waist, spread upward, and then pulled her collar "Big brother, I''m sorry to disturb your interest." However, at this time, Xiaohei suddenly sent a communication from the personal terminal. "There''s something wrong with us." "The problem? What''s the problem? " "It''s the rear camp. Just now we got the news over there. It seems that someone has captured the younger brother of elfin." "You mean the crown prince?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s report, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then he thought of the shrinking prince. He had no impression of the prince. On the one hand, he was not as abnormal as olivette, on the other hand, he was not as lovely as elfin''s daughter. On the other hand, he was a man, so Fang Zheng had already subconsciously forgotten this guy. "Hey, did anyone kidnap him? There''s a wool Oh, yes, he is the crown prince Fang Zheng patted his head, and then he regained his mind. I remember that blue haired Matt said just before he left that this side seems to be just bait, they have another target So the real goal of the association is actually the crown prince? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng made a gesture and moved away the tentacle that had blocked Du Baili''s mouth."Tell me, what do you want to catch the crown prince for?" "Cough, cough..." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Du Baili took a breath and looked at him with pride. "Well, do you want to know? I won''t tell you when I die. I''m the captain of the glorious iron fleet. I won''t Wait, what are you doing? " Looking at Fang Zheng holding out his hand and touching him, Du Baili was also startled and quickly shrunk up and yelled. "Didn''t you say it yourself? Death will not tell me, in this case, I will not ask, let me enjoy it Well, you''re in good shape "Woo You, you''re dirty!! Help! Help!!! MASTER Help me "Ha ha ha, shout, shout, no one will come to save you!" In the silent main hall of the castle, only the shrieks of dubari and the laughter of Fangzheng reverberate among them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 As the leader of the glorious iron fleet, she will never give in! That''s what Du Barry thinks, but in fact "Ha ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha Help Save ha ha ha ha ha At the moment, in front of founder, the brown haired female knight was already disheveled, and her tentacles were wriggling under the girl''s armpit, abdomen, sole of foot, which brought the female Knight an indescribable itch. "Ha ha ha ha Don''t, don''t Don''t go on What a pain I can''t. ha ha ha ha ha Du Baili struggled desperately at the moment, but there was no way to break free from the immediate binding and bondage. She never thought that "tickling" would become a kind of torture. In fact, it was even more painful than those cruel punishments. At this moment, Du Baili could not even laugh, but she couldn''t stop at all!! "So tell us, what do you want to do to capture the crown prince?" "I I I ha ha ha I don''t know... " "It''s hard to talk, so go on." "Ha ha ha ha!! No! It''s hard I really don''t know. Hahaha... " "That..." Mr. Fang Zheng... " Elfin looked at the scene in front of her and said. "Let her go. I don''t think she really knows." "Well, I know she doesn''t know." However, to Du Baili and elfin''s surprise, Fang Zheng nodded. "After all, she''s just a soldier in the association. How can she know what their real plan is? At most, she can do whatever they want her to do..." "Woo..." When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, Du Bali clenched her teeth. She wanted to refute Fang Zheng, but she didn''t dare to say it, otherwise Fang Zheng might give her more painful punishment. And in the face of this answer, elfin was stunned. "Well? In that case, Mr. Fang Zheng, why do you torture her again? " "Well Facing the question of elfin, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "Beating children on rainy days Idle is idle? " "I''ll fight with you!" At this moment, Du Baili really wanted to rush up and die with Fang Zheng. "Boom, boom...!" At this time, all of a sudden, the earth began to tremble, founder and elfin''s daughter also subconsciously looked around. Taking advantage of the opportunity to divert their attention, Du Baili suddenly dodges and breaks away from the shackles of her tentacles with the speed of phenomenology, and then the golden transfer evidence appears at her feet. "Ah See Du Baili break away, elfin''s daughter can''t help yelling, and Du Baili is elated staring at Fang Zheng. "Hum, you wait for me. The humiliation you have given me today will be paid back a hundred times one day." With these words, the ragged lady knight with brown hair blushed and disappeared into the air. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Well, let her go." Fang Zheng waved his hand, indicating that the princess of elfin didn''t need to be in such a hurry. "Is that really good? The other party is a member of that mysterious organization... " "Your Royal Highness, you should know that there is a saying that you are not afraid of opponents like gods, but of teammates like pigs." Said here, fangzheng mouth slightly tilted. "So, it''s better to leave things like pig teammates to the enemy." "Ha Ah. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the princess of elfin was also dumb. Ever since she came to the blizzard as a representative of the royal family, elfin found that this Mr. Fang Zheng was different from those she had met before. Why is it different? Elfin can''t say it for a while, but the other party can always say something strange but reasonable. Of course, occasionally he will show his bad taste. On the contrary, she felt that such a person was quite rare. After all, she is a royal daughter. When everyone sees that she is respectful and respectful, like Fang Zheng, she does not treat herself as an outsider, and she is full of nonsense without interruption. It is the first one that makes people feel funny and sad. "Your Royal Highness, Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s not good!" At this time, suddenly a guard came in a hurry. "Over there, over there There is a strange building "What?" Hearing this, elfin immediately gathered her mind and went to the window to look in the direction of the capital. Then her eyes widened in surprise.In the distance, where the imperial capital is located, a huge black castle rises from the sky. It seems that the blood like red color has almost dyed the whole sky, covering the imperial capital in a piece of scarlet. "Wow, what''s this? Red fog change? Should I find a spiritual dream? " At this moment, Fang Zheng also came over and saw the scene and whistled. "Is that..." "Huangmo city?" And now elfin looked at the black castle, her face changed. "Huangmo city?" "Yes, according to historical records, it was once the royal city occupied by the" pseudo emperor "in the battle of the lion But why does it happen again? " "It''s probably the League of nobles and the association. It''s not the first time." Of course, it''s not the first time for the association to set up a floating city over ribel, and then a Huangmo city here What should these guys do if they don''t do anything all day and dig graves all over the street? Oh, I''m here to give them retribution. "Well, your royal highness, let''s go." At the same time, Blizzard appeared out of thin air and landed slowly. "Things on the ground will be handled by the fourth armored division. We''ll go directly into the imperial capital and deal with this broken city!" "No problem!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the princess of elfin nodded subconsciously, and then she was stunned. "Well? Shall I go, too? " "What? Are you afraid? " "I''m not afraid, of course, but It should be very dangerous. I don''t have much fighting power. I''m afraid I''ll only drag my feet when I go there... " "With me, what are you afraid of? And as a member of the royal family, don''t you want to see what this legendary castle looks like inside? What about? Do you have the courage to take a one-day tour of Huangmo city with me "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the princess of elfin was also moved. Her nature is a risk-taking mischievous jump out of character, but she somehow or sensible, know that he is a royal daughter, can not act casually. At the moment, hearing Fang Zheng''s advice, alfredon was active in his heart. What''s more, it''s Huangmo city. As a member of the royal family, of course, elfin has read history books and knows how his ancestors defeated the puppet emperor, quelled the rebellion and ended the lion battle. Now I have the chance to go to the place where my ancestors fought. This kind of good thing, elfin Of course, we can''t let it go! "Please allow me to go with you, Mr. founder!" Thinking of this, the princess of elfin also made a decisive decision. After that, Fang Zheng and lieutenant general Olaf said hello and left the battlefield for the imperial capital. General Olaf didn''t object to this. After all, he also saw that the situation of the magic city was not right. At the moment, the magic city even sent out a bright red fog, covering the whole imperial capital. If it goes on like this, the people of the imperial capital may not have any good fruit to eat. At present, the imperial capital is an important defense area for the aristocratic alliance. The fourth armored division can''t rush through for a while, so let Fang Zheng go first. If we can solve this incident from the source, it will be better, won''t it? After getting founder''s order, Blizzard immediately set sail again and flew directly to the imperial capital. However, when they reached the imperial capital, a silver warship blocked their way. "That''s the flagship of the noble alliance!" Alfonton became nervous when he saw the silver warship not far from him. "Be careful, Mr. Fang Zheng, this warship is not easy to deal with!" Before the words were heard, the armor in front of the silver warship of the noble allied forces on the opposite side was released immediately. Then, a missile was launched vertically and flew into the sky. Then, it flew in the direction of blizzard. "Yo Ho, you even have drooping hair? That''s good. " Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was surprised. Before, Xiao Hei showed him the weapon system of the warship that had formed an association over liber. At that time, Fang Zheng thought that the world was really interesting. Now he didn''t expect that the other party even had hair drooping? The weapon system in semria is really fast. Next time we meet, it will not be laser beam. This side is thinking wildly, and the missile over there is also flying. It directly hits the shield of the blizzard. Besides adding a little fireworks effect to the blizzard, there is no sense of existence. However, the other side obviously did not intend to give up. Soon, the screen showed that the silver white warship gathered dozens of airships and rushed towards founder''s Blizzard. Obviously, the other side is trying to win by quantity. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what should we do now?" Looking at the air airship army of the noble alliance, elfin''s face changed slightly, while founder just laughed. "No, since they are going to rely on a large number of people Then we''ll just clean it up together. "Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. "Ling, load the gustas starburst light missile." "Yes, big brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Ling immediately began to take action. "The missile is filled, the launcher is in position, and the target is locked in three seconds Two seconds One second Lock up "Let''s go." With Fang Zheng''s order, people saw a missile flying out with white tail smoke, and rushed towards the aristocratic alliance in the distance. "This..." Seeing this scene, elfin and creya were a little puzzled, and Miriam cried out. "Big brother, you are too poor to be a missile. Can you do it?" "Ha ha, you''ll see." In the face of Miriam''s puzzled inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs and doesn''t speak. He just backs his hands and looks at the screen in front of him. Soon, people saw the missile rushing into the noble alliance. At the same time, the airships also seemed to be aware of the danger and quickly dodged around. However, at this time, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared. Shining, comparable to thunder, the sun like ball of light broke out in an instant, completely engulfed the entire noble coalition. The dazzling brilliance caught elfin and others unprepared and quickly raised their hands to block their eyes. Until a moment later, the light disappeared, and there was nothing left in front of them except air. "This, this is..." Seeing this, Lieutenant kleya''s face turned pale, and Miriam''s eyes widened in surprise. They couldn''t believe what they saw. The flagship of the aristocratic alliance, together with dozens of flying boats, were all destroyed in such a blink of an eye? How is this done? "OK, the trouble is settled." Fang Zheng took a look at the numb people. He laughed and snapped his fingers. "Keep going. Let''s see what that castle is." With Founder''s order, Blizzard speeded up again and flew to Huangmo city in the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 "What?" Hearing the news from his men, Duke Kane couldn''t believe his ears. "All the air forces are destroyed!"?! The fourth armored division is advancing towards the imperial capital? " "Yes What''s more, the troops that originally guarded the imperial capital have now stopped their operations. They ask your highness to explain the change of the imperial capital! " "Well, what''s the explanation for that?" Duke Kane clenched his teeth and threw his messenger on the ground. Then he turned his head and glared at his back. There, the crown prince was sitting in a chair tied up, and in the wall behind his chair, a huge red machine armour could be seen. Fei''s riding God. It used to be the patron saint of the whole empire. Two hundred years after the establishment of the Empire of erebonia, a disaster came from the earth. The dark dragon "zero Strider" emerged from the abyss. It was a terrible magic dragon with black miasma. The miasma it vomited enveloped the entire imperial capital, turning heimdar into a dead city, controlling the wandering period of the dead. At that time, the emperor had to lead his people to escape from heimdar and set up his capital in the south. After a hundred years, Emperor Hector I decided to defeat the dark dragon and recover the capital. And at that time, he met with some mysterious existence - the huge scarlet mecha, the scarlet riding God. In the end, Hector I manipulated feiseqi to kill the dark dragon. Although the dark dragon was destroyed, the emperor Hector I also died because of the filthy blood of the dark dragon, and the feise riding God was also cursed and turned into a "demon with thousands of weapons". In order to avoid the disaster it brought to the world, after that, the cursed riding God was sealed in the depth of the imperial capital. However, it has not been forgotten. Hundreds of years later, the erebonian Empire ushered in civil strife, accompanied by the death of emperor Boris V and the assassination of the crown prince, in order to seize the throne. Several princes began to fight for each other. At that time, the son of the imperial concubine, the fourth prince, otrus, set up troops to control heimdar. Other princes also set up troops all over the country to become the emperor. At first, the parties were evenly matched. But soon, the fourth prince, who occupied the imperial capital, revived the feise riding God, who was sealed in the depths of the imperial capital. He gained unparalleled power and began to sweep over other prince forces. Of course, the final result is that Prince drakels, born of the common blood, together with the gun saint, defeated the fourth Prince and his army, and sealed the Red Riding God again. Duke Kane is the descendant of the fourth prince who occupied the capital in the battle of lions and liberated the seal of feiseqi. Over the years, they have been thinking about restoring their glory. In their view, their ancestors, the fourth prince who was called "pseudo emperor" by later historians, and their ancestors, eutrus, were the real rulers of the country. Now the royal family is just a pathetic usurper. Not to mention that the lion emperor at that time was still the son of the commoner, which was hard to accept for the nobility. Especially as time goes by, they find that the other side still does not give up. They collude with Osborne, trying to weaken the power of the nobility and make them less important In Duke Kane''s opinion, this is absolutely intolerable! Are you kidding? Only the empire ruled by nobles is the orthodox empire! To this end, he united the four famous families and aristocrats, and used the power of the terrorist groups of association and the imperial liberation front to successfully occupy the imperial capital. Originally, Duke Kane thought that it was only a matter of time before he could control the whole empire, but what he didn''t think of was How could things have changed! Waste, a bunch of waste! The imperial liberation front is finished, and the "witch" who formed the association has gone to some ghost place! But it doesn''t matter. I''ve known for a long time that these people are not trustworthy But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m ready. Thinking of this, Duke Kane turned his head and looked red at the blindfolded Prince sitting in his chair. Then he strode over and picked up the crown prince. "Come on, your highness - it''s time to be domineering! Just burn your old Arnold''s blood As he said this, Duke Kane grabbed the crown prince and shoved the scarlet mecha behind him! "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa With the scream of the crown prince, a bright red magic array appeared out of thin air, spinning, and then saw the crown prince was swallowed directly. The next moment, the whole castle, began to tremble. A flash of light. The blue aperture appeared on the ground. The next moment, a woman with long black hair and blue skirt suddenly appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground. "Hoo..." Whoo I, I''m still alive... "The woman looks pale at her hands, and her body is shaking. She can''t forget the dazzling white light, which is enough to destroy everything and completely decompose everything. As one of the apostles of the association, women also have unparalleled power, and she is proud of it. But That''s not the same. Recalling what happened before, the woman could not help shivering. She remembered that just before, she was still standing on the deck of the aristocratic flagship and had a good talk with lufax, the staff officer of the aristocratic alliance. However, when the other side launched a small missile, the woman suddenly felt a panic in her heart, and then a nightmare appeared in front of her eyes. It can even pierce the retina of the white flash burst, at that moment, the woman only feel around time seems to slow down the same. She watched the dazzling ball of light gradually spread, and those who came into contact with the light, whether they were people, or steel, or anything else, seemed to be fused and disappeared in the light. The woman swore that at that moment, she had never been so afraid, even in the face of death, she had the confidence to be at ease. But in the face of this almost irresistible and unreasonable power of destruction, there was only fear in her heart. "Poof...!" The dark haired witch gasped for breath, then burst out with a mouthful of blood. Although she escaped in time, the forced transmission also had a considerable impact on her body. What''s more, at the moment, the black haired woman''s eyes are blurred, and she can''t see anything clearly. The terrible destructive force even affects her spatial transmission. Now the black haired woman only feels like tearing pain all over her body, and her brain is also a mess. At this time, suddenly, the earth began to tremble, and at the same time, the black haired witch seemed to feel something, and could not help but turn her head to look at the imperial capital - in the fuzzy line of sight, the only thing she could see was the scarlet glow. "That''s..." No, how could No way Wu......! " The dark haired witch wanted to say something, but the next moment she turned her eyes and fainted. At this time, Fang Zheng, together with elfin, Ling, Teo, TOVA, Alissa and others, successfully arrived at the top of the city. "Boom!" Fang Zheng kicked the door open, went in, and looked around. "Oh, it''s not bad. It''s still very noisy. It''s not in vain for us to come here." At this moment, the whole top of Huangmo city has been covered with red light. In front of the crowd, a huge bright red mecha is standing there. Not far from it, Duke Kane is looking at the scarlet mecha in front of him. Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, he turned his head and looked at the crowd. "I didn''t expect that you could come here..." "Duke Kane!" At the sight of Duke Kane, the princess of elfin also cried out in a hurry. "Where have you taken my brother?" "Ah, your royal highness, I didn''t expect that you would come here. It''s God''s help." Seeing the appearance of elfin, Duke Kane sneered even more. "Please don''t worry. I just want my royal highness to help me fulfill my little dream." "What have you done to my brother?" Princess elfin clenched her fists and glared at Duke Kane, who just showed a proud smile. "He''s integrated with the scarlet Rider! Two hundred and fifty years Two hundred and fifty years of sad wish! Now, instead of my ancestors, I will take back our rightful throne And this is my trump card! Wake up, crimson is the devil With Duke Kane''s call, the bright red mecha in front of him suddenly spurted out a burning flame. At the same time, its armor gradually turned into a dark color, looking like charred coke. "Is that in the legendary battle of lions..." Seeing this scene, elfin''s face changed greatly, and TOVA and Alissa were also stunned. On the other hand, Elia and Xiao Hei are standing by and commenting on the mecha in front of them. "Don''t tell me, Elia. It looks like rubbish, but it''s pretty handsome." "Ah Well, it''s pretty... " "But it''s a pity that there''s only handsome left." "Xiao Hei, you can''t say that..." "As a matter of fact How many of these things have been demolished, so what''s the use of being handsome? Strength is the truth. " For a moment, the whole hall was filled with strange air. Opposite them, Duke Kane with his awakened scarlet, and finally the demon king showed a proud air comparable to that of a boss. Opposite them, Alissa, elfin and TOVA were pale and nervous. On the contrary, Ling and TEO are quite calm, and they look as if they are ready to see a good play in the cinema, while Elia and Xiao Hei point out, giving people the feeling that they are tourists who come to visit historic sites and enjoy the drama It''s almost time to take a picture with a mobile phone.But for founder He just came here to travel. "All right, give it to me. It''ll be done in one minute." Patting the shoulder of elfin, founder summoned the black sword and silver short sword and walked forward with great strides. And see his back, elfin princess is also in a hurry to shout up. "Please be careful, Mr. Fang Zheng, that is the legendary demon God!" "Kill him!" At the same time, Duke Kane also glared at founder and gave the order. Then I saw the scarlet mecha suddenly pull out a huge scarlet sword out of the air and sweep it to Fang Zheng! "Hoo The bright red sword of fire swept across the floor, while Fang Zheng was facing the three huge swords of his own, but he didn''t have to flash. He raised the short blade of his right hand and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The next moment, the scarlet mecha''s body trembled and stopped. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng raised his dark sword and waved it forward. A cold light flashed by. People just feel a flower in front of them, and then they see Fang Zheng appear behind the scarlet mecha. He held the sword straight forward. Then the next moment, I saw that the huge mecha''s body was tilted and fell to the ground. Its left leg was completely cut off from the knee by founder, leaving only half of the stump. But this is not the end. At the moment when the scarlet mecha fell down, Fang Zheng turned back to the sword again. With the flying of another right foot, the scarlet mecha fell face to face. However, as a cursed demon, it obviously does not intend to be captured. The scarlet mecha suddenly rises up and roars again, and the other side is waving weapons. It''s right hand raised high, forward swing - and then spin away from the body, hit the wall not far away, crash to the ground. At the same time, its head and left arm were directly cut apart. In the blink of an eye, the original swagger turned into a bare stick Or machine stick? "Boom!" It was not until this time that Fang Zheng stepped forward. He clenched his right hand and punched out the light ball on the mecha''s chest. Then Fang Zheng took back his right hand again. At the moment, there was a dazed prince in his hand. "Cedric!" Seeing his brother rescued, elfin rushed over, while the others came forward and looked curiously at the remains of the mecha in front of him. "I''m a big brother. I knew you would win." Xiaohei smiles and gives a thumbs up to Fangzheng, while the latter picks his eyebrows. "Of course, you don''t think I can''t even handle this kind of toy." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at Duke Kane not far away. Now Duke Kane had lost his spirit. He just stood there, looking at the machine armour that had been cut into a stick. It seemed that he could not accept the reality in front of him. How is that possible? Is this a dream? That''s the most terrible and powerful crimson devil! How could it be eliminated so easily? Ha ha ha, fake, everything is fake, fake!!! "Ha ha ha! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! " Suddenly, under the gaze of the crowd, Duke Kane suddenly jumped up. He rushed forward with laughter and rushed to the wreckage of scarlet mecha. "Get up and kill them, quick!! I don''t believe it!! I don''t believe it!!! It''s an illusion. Get up, you''re the devil of the end "Poor thing." Looking at this scene, little black curled his lips. "I think it''s crazy." "It''s no use pretending to be crazy." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "Well, our task is over. It''s time to pack up and get ready to go home to sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 With the scarlet riding God cut into eight pieces by founder and burned to the ground, the Huangmo city disappeared. Then, the aristocratic United Army guarding the imperial capital surrendered. They couldn''t surrender either, because when Duke Kane released the crimson riding God, the other side''s bright red fog could absorb other people''s physical strength. As a result, the aristocratic United Legion guarding the imperial capital was stabbed in the back by one of his own people. Before he knew what happened, the soldiers of the whole Legion collapsed to the ground and turned into a pile of feeble mud, In this case, you can''t surrender. As a result, Eugene III returned to the imperial capital again, declaring the end of the civil war and the failure of the aristocratic rebellion, which lasted less than three months, shorter than the hundred day war of liber. Of course, the regular army camp knows the reason why this civil war is so easy to win, that is, founder''s Blizzard, if it were not for his cooperation with the regular army to carry out the orbital airborne decapitation tactics, the fourth armored division alone would not know how long it would take. But now it''s good. Basically, as soon as the war starts, the fourth armored division is responsible for controlling the enemy''s main force in the front. Fang Zheng parachutes directly to the top of the enemy''s boss, and then disarms him and takes him prisoner. When the superior is captured, the legions below will not resist any more and surrender obediently. In fact, the reason why it took nearly three months to fight was that the fourth armored division needed to gather forces and go on their way. In other words, in the whole civil war, they spent two-thirds of the time on their way, less than one-third of the time on fighting. This imperial civil war also shocked the whole continent of semria, especially starlight technology''s air ground joint orbital airborne tactics. For other countries, it was just like watching the United States fight the Gulf War at the beginning. They were scared and sweating all over. Apart from other things, this kind of high-altitude orbital parachute is simply defenseless. If you aim at the location and fall down, and cooperate with a few powerful men, it''s really easy to take the enemy general''s head in the ten thousand armies array!! At that time, many countries began to study similar tactics and technologies. Although they already have airships, they only use them for transportation at most. They have never thought about the airborne tactics of throwing people directly on the other side''s head like founder. And now see starlight technology rely on this set of tactics to fight the noble Union army, crying father and mother, other countries also immediately began to move their minds. Of course, that''s all in the future. After Eugene III returned to the imperial capital, he first announced the end of the civil war, the failure of the aristocratic rebellion, the four famous families were deprived of their titles one after another, and the other little aristocrats were even more unlucky. Of course, Eugene III did not forget the credit of starlight technology. Under his orders, the Empire began to publicize how starlight technology helped Eugene III escape from the capture of the aristocratic allied forces, and how it helped them recapture the territory. In particular, Duke Kane awakened the scarlet devil and was destroyed by founder Well, of course, it''s artistic. Otherwise, you have to say that a demon God who has been sealed for hundreds of years has been cut into a stick and burned Then we have to doubt who is the boss. Then, of course, there was a celebration banquet. On behalf of the Empire, Eugene III also expressed his gratitude to founder and Xingguang technology for their help, saving the empire from fire and water. Of course, he did not forget to sign an agreement to recognize crosberg''s independence. This is also a relief for Fang Zheng. After several months, Laozi finally signed the broken agreement. At the celebration party, Fang Zheng also saw another unexpected figure -- Prime Minister Osborne. Of course, according to his own words, he was sniped at that time, but fortunately he escaped. He was seriously injured. After that, he stayed in a secret place to recuperate until the emperor was recovered. Of course, at the banquet, although Prime Minister Osborne looked serious, his pale face looked as if he had been seriously injured. Fang Zheng naturally laughs at this. I believe you have a ghost. "Ah, Prime Minister Osborne, long time no see. I wish you were alive." Looking at Prime Minister Osborne in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles and reaches out his hand to shake hands with the other party. Looking at Fang Zheng, Prime Minister Osborne''s face is slightly stiff, and then immediately returns to normal. "It''s really a long time no see, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''ve heard about what you''ve done. It''s thanks to you that you eradicated these traitors..." At the moment, Prime Minister Osborne was also smiling and his heart was filled with MMP. Originally, he pretended to die in order to lure the noble Union army to fight. In fact, Prime Minister Osborne had already had ideas and ideas, but he didn''t expect to kill him halfway and overturn his overall plan. And the most painful thing for prime minister Osborne was the death of rufus. At that time, Fang ZhengTu tried to save the trouble to take the air force of the whole noble coalition, and Rufus, as the adviser of the noble coalition, was also on it. As a result, naturally, there was no whole body. In fact, only prime minister Osborne knew that Rufus was one of the most important chessmen under his command. In prime minister Osborne''s opinion, as the successor of elbaraya, one of the four famous schools, Rufus was the one who would not be suspected by the nobles to have relations with the reformers. He intended to use Rufus as a deadly chess piece in the dark. As a result, I played Infernal Affairs and killed myself. I didn''t even have time to say "I''m sorry, I''m an undercover.".What makes Prime Minister Osborne even more depressed is that even so, he is dumb and can''t say what he has suffered from Coptis, because the identity of Rufus is top secret and only he knows. Even cleya, Miriam and Lecter, the sons of iron blood, do not know the true identity of rufus. Oh, speaking of it, Lecter is also missing in crosberg. There is no news. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead Looking at the smiling founder, Prime Minister Osborne was angry Ten years of planning, once empty, thanks to his self-restraint and determination, or now I''m afraid he''ll fight the other side directly for 30 rounds. So now prime minister Osborne was gnashing his teeth in his heart, and he wanted to tear Fang Zheng to pieces. He was still talking with each other with a smile on his face. "In this case, I''m relieved that crosberg will be handed over to starlight..." "Ha ha, you can''t rest assured that crosberg belongs to me." Fang Zheng didn''t care at all. Osborne Tsai''s Qi and blood were rising. When he was about to leave, Fang Zheng was staring at him again with a smile. "By the way, Prime Minister Osborne, I''m a businessman. As for businessmen, what they pay attention to is making money peacefully. We live in peace. Isn''t it good to make money peacefully? But there are always such idiots as aristocrats or associations, for fear that the world will not be in chaos. I hate this kind of idiots who have nothing to do, hold up the banner of saving the world and then do things. If you have something, you''d better come to me. As long as there''s no problem, I''ll solve it for you easily. It''s better than that you are beaten to death by me for a long time Are you right? " "Ah Er... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Prime Minister Osborne''s face was sober. Under Fang Zheng''s gaze, he felt as if he had been thoroughly seen through and could not speak at all. "That''s all." Looking at Prime Minister Osborne, Fang Zheng laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "I hope everyone can live a normal life in the future, and don''t have any mental retardation. I have to waste my time." "You mean, Mr. founder." Prime Minister Osborne was silent for a moment, then nodded. "As you said, it''s the best to live in peace and security..." The next step is to go back to each home and find each mother. The Empire had to deal with the aftermath of the civil war, while other countries were busy studying the technology and tactics of starlight technology in the civil war. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, took the little girls back to crosberg leisurely and began to live a new life As a result, a few days after this comfortable life, lufina came to the house on behalf of the Qiyao church. In short, the seven Obsidian church has a suggestion "Build a school?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "Crosberg has a school." "You may not know something, Lord founder." Facing founder, lufina is still very respectful. After all, she also knows that the other party is at the same level as the goddess of space. "In fact, not long ago, many countries visited our seven Obsidian church, hoping that we could coordinate and communicate with crosberg..." Now crosberg has been established independently, so it''s not a special thing for all countries to send ambassadors to establish diplomatic relations with him, not to mention considering the role of Empire and Republic in this, other countries are also embarrassed to go to bad luck, so they find the seven Obsidian church. It''s normal, too. However, the old king had an idea. "So, do you mean that crosberg wants to set up an international school to absorb talents from all over the world?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "It''s not like Janice college in ribell?" "Of course, that''s not true. Mr. Fang Zheng, after all, the kingdom of Riber is also a kingdom with profound cultural heritage, and crosberg has a unique geographical location, and This is also a better way to start. " "Well After listening to Lucina''s suggestion, Fang Zheng began to think about it. The meaning of the seven Obsidian church is very obvious. They want crosberg to become an independent force organization like the United Nations, but they are closely related to other countries. So the best way is to set up schools and let countries send teachers and students to crosberg to create a purely international school. Of course, this kind of school is simple to say, but the requirements are not low. First of all, this force must be strong enough to suppress the strength of all neighboring countries. Second, it must have its own cultural attributes. Like the kingdom of liebel, although the family area is not large, but also inherited a thousand years of cultural history. But crosberg is different. The culture here is originally a hybrid of Empire and Republic. It''s not good to say that it has no local characteristics. It''s all imported. It''s faster to accept various cultures outside."That''s interesting." After thinking for a while, founder also nodded. "Then you''ll take charge of the coordination, and I''ll take care of the rest." After all, I have been a teacher for so many years, but I have never been a principal. If we can build a school to spread the game culture to all parts of semria, that would be good. I don''t know if it''s possible to open an E-sports school? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 Of course, the e-sports school just said casually by founder that the Internet has not been popularized by the whole people in the world up to now. How can we engage in E-sports? Finally, the school was decided by founder. As for the name Fang Zheng thought over and over for a long time, from the peak of hope to the eighty gods, from young Jianze to Changdian on the computer, from yinnaimuosaka to Hogwarts, and finally decided to obey the majority, which is called "semlya United School Park". After all, those names are either unlucky or inappropriate Fang Zheng wants to call it duel academy, but the card fight hasn''t been released yet. It''s hard for him to build a duel city. Under the coordination of the seven Obsidian church, the teachers of various subjects were basically released. First of all, Fang Zheng is also the headmaster, martial arts instructor and instructor of the Department of politics and guidance technology. After all, semlya has basically agreed that starlight technology has led the direction of the development of Daoli technology in the whole continent. What''s more, founder himself is also a famous figure in Daoli technology circle, and his set of political theory has also caused quite a stir and popularity in various countries. Naturally, other countries send people here to study, just to learn from him Some new things, so founder also had to work harder. Fang Zheng, the vice principal, appointed TOVA Herschel. Although this petite girl looks like a junior high school student from the appearance, she is really good at arranging personnel affairs, so Fang Zheng took her as his deputy. What''s more, her own ability is not bad. The director of the training is in charge of Arius MacLean, the sword of the wind In the current situation, crosberg has no particular problem. Founder can believe that after the school is officially put into operation, there will be a lot of mice from all over the world. Therefore, let the sword of the wind be responsible for serving as the teaching director. On the one hand, the reputation of a strong person in the realm of otherness can suppress people, on the other hand, it can better protect the safety of students. The instructor of the Department of history and literature was rufina arjent from the seven Obsidian church. This is a compromise. After all, each country has its own interpretation and explanation of history. The ownership of crosberg alone is enough to make the Empire and the Republic quarrel for three days and three nights. Therefore, it is more appropriate to let the Church of a permanent neutral third party take charge. The instructor of art department is Mary otheim from the Empire of erebonia. She is a noble lady with golden hair, golden pupil and elegant temperament. The instructor of the Department of economics is Elsa kirkulan from the Republic of karwad. She used to be the ambassador of the Republic to liebel, but she was dismissed after the liebel incident. Sending her here this time is a signal from the Republic. Because of the tense relationship between the Empire and the Republic, Fang Zheng finally put these two men in two positions of less important instructors. After all, one teaches art and the other economy, it is impossible to fight again. After determining the allocation of instructors, founder also got the list of freshmen from the Qiyao church. Judging from the list, basically, the Empire of erebonia is in the majority, and other countries only send one or two people, which is also normal. Erebonia probably wants to have a relationship with fangzhengla because of the civil war before. It can be seen from the fact that the princess of elfin entered the school in person this time. By the way, Alissa wanted to transfer, but she couldn''t. As mentioned before, after the end of the civil war, the lane Forte society, which provided mecha for the noble Union army, was also liquidated. Although it was the subordinate''s own work, and after that, the lane Forte chamber of commerce also provided the fourth armored division with brand-new tankers in order to reduce the punishment, the death penalty could be avoided and the life penalty could not escape. The final result was that the Empire ordered Lane forte Enforte society was forced to split, which separated the original part of military equipment research and development from it and returned to the Empire for operation, while Elena, the current president of leienforte society, had to resign. Because of this, Alissa was taken back by her mother to make up for her knowledge of being the next president of the lainfurt club. Naturally, she couldn''t come. Coloss, or the queen of colotia, is also the next queen. Naturally, she can no longer wear a waistcoat to go to school and chat with everyone. On the list of freshmen, six people came to the erebonian empire. They were elfin Lazer Arnold''s daughter, and Elysee Schwarz, Emma Millstein, Laura s. alseide, miaojie igrett, and altina oleen. Well I don''t know if it''s founder''s illusion. Except for the last two on the list, he seems to know There are also acquaintances from ribel TIDA Russell, well, it''s cooked, too. It can''t be cooked any more. It''s probably because of this relationship that she came to crosberg. As for the Republic of karwade, an overseas student named Lisa Mao and a girl named Irene ocrel were sent. On the other hand, there are two students in the Principality of remifelia. They are a girl named Luiz (Fang Zheng, who was scared by the name, went to check the photos to see if she was a proud girl with pink hair who would explode), and Theo Prato.That''s right. Teo''s parents wrote a letter saying that it was Archduke remifilia. Teo reluctantly nodded her head and agreed that she was from the Duchy of remifilia, and there was nothing wrong with it. It''s another matter what Teo thinks. Even the code state of Altria, where the headquarters of the seven Obsidian church is located, has sent an overseas student, Liz arjent, who is also lufina''s sister. According to lufina, she is struggling to become a knight, and the reason why she came here is also that she is responsible for observing and supervising other students as a church agent. After all, rufina is a teacher and needs someone who can act freely among the students. But for founder "Why are these girls? Are we going to change to a girls'' school?" Fang Zheng put down the list in his hand and looked at lufina doubtfully, while the latter showed a wry smile. "Of course not. The original list is not like this. However, the representatives of various countries" strongly demand "that women should be given priority in school." "Ha ha, sugar coated shells, I''m not afraid to eat them and throw them back." Founder of course knows what countries are up to. Under the premise that starlight technology has shown overwhelming power, countries no longer dare to engage in overt hostile actions. Therefore, women are more suitable than men for whether they are courting, courting or spying. Although I don''t know if they know the meaning of coming here, founder doesn''t care. When he was Emperor for a thousand years in the world of Qin Dynasty, how few people disguised as maids and concubines to assassinate him? Which one was not swallowed by founder''s laughing belt bone? In the end, they became the subordinates of founder, and not a few of them turned against the water. Don''t underestimate Lao Tzu''s lust Cough, nothing. But Fang Zheng doesn''t care about it. Girls'' school is girls'' school. He thinks it''s better. Who doesn''t want to be surrounded by a large group of young girls? Fang Zheng doesn''t want to limit himself because he doesn''t want others to think that he is an LSP. However, now he is sent here on his own initiative. It belongs to Zhou Yu, who is willing to fight and who is willing to suffer. In addition, the selection of candidates is Qiyao church. It''s not their turn to carry the pot. Let Qiyao church carry the pot. Of course, since it''s an international school, crosberg''s local students can''t be less. The first one to be added is Ling, who has been pestering founder ever since she heard that TIDA would come. Now, naturally, she has achieved her wish. As for Elia and Xiaohei, they are fed up with Wannian primary school students. They say they would rather eat, drink and play here than go to school. Fang Zheng follows them. The same is true for Fei. If there is no hunting soldier to kill, she is more interested in sleeping than going to school. Fang Zheng doesn''t want her to go in and lower the average score of crosberg, so she goes with her. Finally on the list is a girl named una Crawford, and Kiya. That''s right. Fang Zheng put Qiya in. Although it is reasonable to say that the talents sent by various countries are all elites. Although there are some differences in age, their achievements are not much different. Moreover, in order to raise the threshold, founder has specially issued an academic proficiency test. Only those who pass the test are eligible to enter the list. Because the title of the education test is the same, it means that the difficulty of assessment is the same for everyone regardless of age. Among them, the oldest are Emma Millstein and Laura s. alseide, both of whom are 17 years old. For example, Elysee, the daughter of elfin, they are only 14 years old. Theo and Ling are even younger. They are only 12 and 13 years old respectively. But in terms of academic achievement, even the youngest Ling and Theo have the same academic ability as the oldest. No, far more than that. After all, Ling has started to write papers now, and TEO has passed the university examination for a long time. If the pyramid is distributed according to academic ability, then the two youngest kids are at the top of the pyramid. Now we''ll add Kiya. It should be said that Qiya is a man-made person who is worthy of being made as the carrier of zero treasure. In terms of learning, Qiya is also a talent. In just a few months, she has learned all the knowledge of the world''s junior high school. In the entrance examination, her performance is not even worse than that of the Royal elites such as Queen elfin. So Fang Zheng also let her in. After all, Qiya is smart and lovely. Fang Zheng doesn''t want to let those little kids around her all day. It''s better to go here and communicate with foreign students from all over the world, which will be more beneficial to Qiya''s growth. As for una Crawford, she was recommended by crosberg Sunday school. To put it bluntly, she was an excellent class leader of local Sanhao students. She had a beautiful resume and won many awards. Considering that there must be a crosberg native after all, and she did pass the academic proficiency test, founder recruited her. So the freshmen of the first semlya school were just a dozen of them, plus six teachers including Fang Zheng, who were in their early twenties.What else can founder say about this? Step by step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 Qiyao calendar 1203, early spring. After the uproar of crosberg''s independence and imperial civil war, the new year came again. Compared with the turbulent year 1202, this year seems to be a fresh start. At the same time, the freshmen of semlya United School finally came to crosberg. "This is the Star Tower..." Standing on the sunny square, looking up at the huge building in front of us, Elysee could not help but subconsciously clench her hands and put them on her chest. Although we have heard about the Star Tower from various sources for a long time, only when we really come here and witness the tower with our own eyes can we deeply realize how grand and magnificent the building is. "Only standing here can we feel how small and great human beings are." At the same time, elfin''s daughter also came over. She looked at the tower in front of her eyes with a complicated look and sighed in a low voice. "We are so small, even like gravel. But human beings are so great that they can build such miracles In a way, doesn''t this tower represent the glory of mankind? " As she spoke, elfin looked at Elysee with a smile, and the latter nodded gently. "Yes, your highness elfin." Elysee looked back and looked around. In addition to these students from the erebonian Empire, there were also girls from other countries. Although she didn''t know where they came from, from their uniforms, we could see that these girls were students of the samlia United School, just like herself. Now everyone is standing on the square outside the Star Tower, but there is still some estrangement between them. The six men from the Empire of erebonia were the largest group, while the others were standing by in twos and threes, forming a small group. Elysee could see a girl with long golden hair chatting with three girls about her age. Not far from them, a girl with short purple hair and another blonde girl were silent. Although the blonde girl wanted to say something to her, the latter didn''t seem to want to talk to her. On the other side, a pink haired girl with a travel bag and a single horsetail just stood there quietly, looking at the crowd with doubts. Elysee could see that the look she was looking at herself and others was not friendly, and it seemed to have a taste of hostility. Next to the girl with pink hair, there is a girl with bright red hair. At this moment, she is eating snacks she didn''t know where to buy, and talking to another girl with blonde hair beside her, who is also laughing and chatting with her It looks like harmony. At this time, suddenly, a sweet and gentle voice from the people''s ears. "Hello, all the freshmen of semlya United School." When they heard this, they all raised their heads and looked forward. No one was there. Then they lowered their heads and saw a girl with brown hair, wearing a white uniform and looking smaller than herself standing in front of them. She didn''t seem to care about other people''s eyes at all. She just said with a smile on her face. "Welcome to the Star Tower headquarters of crosberg semria union school. I''m TOVA Herschel, vice president. Mr. Fang Zheng is waiting for you. Please follow me "Ah..." Although wanted to make complaints about how Tucao, who looked younger than herself, was a vice principal, but the girls quietly closed their mouths, and followed the lift to the 100th floor of the starlight tower. According to founder''s design, the whole star tower has 120 floors. Strictly speaking, the whole construction of the Star Tower will be completed by the 100th floor. The remaining 20 stories are equivalent to a tower fortress with a courtyard built on the roof platform. This is also the location of semlya School Park. After all, there are only 20 students and teachers here. So founder just delimited a few areas on the top floor, purchased some equipment and renovated them, even if they were finished. According to the process, after they come to the Star Tower, founder will also make routine inquiries to everyone, such as why you are studying in our school, what are your ideas and ideals, and so on. After confirmation, you can allocate rooms and have a rest. The next day is the entrance ceremony and the formal opening of the school Well, Fang Zheng is not at all interested in the behavior of leaders speaking for half an hour and then all the staff standing on the playground for three hours. What''s more, there are only a dozen students in total. It''s meaningless to form a line-up, isn''t it? So soon, founder ushered in the first student in the office -- the princess of elfin. "Long time no see, your highness elfin." "Just call me elfin, sir founder. I''m just an ordinary student here." "All right, elfin."During the civil war, Fang Zheng also had a lot to do with elfin. He knew that the Royal daughter had no airs and was very approachable. So he didn''t care. He said hello, and then began to ask as a routine. "Well, what''s your goal of coming to our school? What''s your plan? " "I''m here on behalf of the Empire of erebonia to enhance my relationship with crosberg, and I''m also very interested in the set of political ideas you mentioned by Mr. Fang Zheng, as well as the development of starlight technology." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, elfin''s eyes were shining, and she chirped like a bird. Seeing her like that, she could hardly ride me No, I''m curious. It''s on my face. After listening to her answer, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. She did not evade her mission. After all, as a royal daughter, she must have acted on behalf of the Empire. Coming here can bring the relationship between the Empire and crosberg closer, and can also cooperate with Founder''s Xingguang technology. Fang Zheng has no opinion about it, but nods, and then takes out a student ID card and hands it over. "Welcome to school, elfin." The student ID card of semlya School Park is not ordinary. It is not only equipped with a wireless communication system similar to a mobile phone, but also has the function of a power guide, and even sends group messages and videos. Well, it is basically equivalent to the original smart phone of Founder modern. In addition, the student ID card of semlya School Park has also been certified by various countries. People with this student ID card can enter any country in West semlya without a visa. This is also a benefit given by the seven Obsidian church. After all, according to founder''s plan, these students will visit and exercise in various countries in the future. Of course, this degree of authority is indispensable. "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." Elfin also took the student ID card, after listening to founder''s introduction, he couldn''t put it down and looked through it, then gave a gift and turned away. The next one to come in was Alice Schwarz Well, they''re also acquaintances. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng, long time no see." Elysee was as polite and polite as founder remembered, and founder also asked her these questions as a routine. In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Elysee hesitated for a moment, which was embarrassed that the other side was explaining. It turns out that according to Elysee, she and elfin were both students of St. Estella, and they were close friends. This time I came to crosberg, elfin pestered her to come with me, but Elysee couldn''t refuse, so she finally came with me. Of course, her own interest in Klose bell and starlight technology is one of the reasons. Fang Zheng also inquired about her brother by the way. The latter said that his brother had gone to Tolz Sergeant school And said his brother after that everything is OK, nothing serious, thank you Fang Zheng care. After Elysees is Laura s. alseide, who naturally knows Fang Zheng. After all, Fang Zheng met Alissa and Ling when they were traveling. The reason why the latter came here this time is mainly to hone her strength, because she also heard about Fang Zheng''s defeat of scarlet riding God, and her father admitted that he was far away Far less than founder, so Laura decided to come to semria school, want to personally experience how powerful founder is. Fang Zheng doesn''t care much about it. Ha ha, it''s over with a smile. As for the next Emma It''s kind of interesting, according to her "Is it rosalia who asked you to come?" Hearing Emma''s reply, Fang Zheng looked at her curiously, and the latter nodded. "Yes, yes, it was my grandmother who told me about semria School Park and asked me to apply to come here As for why, I''m not very clear... " "Why don''t she do it by herself? It''s OK for her appearance to be a student." "Ah ha ha ha..." faced with Founder''s Tucao, Elmar could not make complaints about it but had to smile bitterly. After greeting four people he knew, Fang Zheng met miaojie igritte, the fifth imperial student. Judging from her appearance, she was a gentle, well bred and mischievous aristocratic lady. She introduced herself as the granddaughter of count igritte of Lamar state. She came here to increase her knowledge and seek help in the agitation of the future Empire We need a chance. That sounds right. After all, after the civil war, Duke Kane was arrested, Duke elbaraya was executed in public, and the aristocracy was chased and killed by the bloody Prime Minister Osborne. As an aristocrat''s son, miaojie is not surprised if she has this idea and vision, but Fang Zheng still thinks that she still has some secrets But it doesn''t matter. As for the last yaltina olaine, a quiet girl with long silver hair, her self introduction was very straightforward - she was sent by the Imperial military intelligence agency to monitor and assist nearby. Frankly speaking, it''s the first time we''ve met Fang Zheng, a spy who blew himself up on the spot. However, it doesn''t matter whether the other party is honest or not. Can Fang Zheng still jump up in his hands?So Fang Zheng also said a few words to her with a smile, then gave her the student certificate and let her leave the office. The foreign students from the Empire have come to an end. The next person to meet is Lucina''s sister, Liz arjent. Fang Zheng is still a little impressed with the girl. If he remembers correctly, Liz should be the girl who was captured to the underground seal office by the hunting soldiers in the family of Ziyuan. At that time, Fang Zheng was not very impressed with her, because she was in a coma all the time, and he didn''t say a few words to Fang Zheng, so Fang Zheng also wanted to see what kind of person this nun named Liz was. Anyway, it''s lufina''s sister. It''s not much worse than her sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 With expectation, Fang Zheng finally met Lucina''s sister. "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m Liz arjent from the code state of Altria." It has to be said that Liz''s first impression is quite in line with the nun''s setting in Fang Zheng''s eyes. She has beautiful long red hair and blue eyes, which are the same as rufina''s. The whole person seems to be full of quiet and dignified temperament. If she is not wearing a school uniform but a nun''s uniform, it is also in line with the nun''s appearance. "Hello, Miss Liz." Fang Zheng smiles at Liz. "I think you already know from Miss lufina." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." In the face of Fang Zheng, Liz looked humble and nodded slightly. "As a sister Your subordinate knight, Lucina, will do my best to help you. This is my duty and "Gululu......" However, before Liz had finished speaking, a low, thunderous noise came suddenly. Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, while Liz''s face didn''t change, and she continued to speak as if she didn''t hear it. So, if you need anything, you can ask your excellency lufina and me, as long as we can help... " "Gululu......" "Er Didn''t you have breakfast? " Fang Zheng finally could not help but ask. The voice in the girl''s stomach was so obvious that it was impossible for him to pretend that he could not hear it. "It''s just a little bit of a problem. Because of the tight time in the morning, I only had a little breakfast." The girl''s face remained unchanged, but she looked exactly as she said. "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s part of practice. I can''t control my body completely. It''s just that I don''t practice enough. " "No, if you don''t have enough Forget it. In a word, please give me more advice. " Fang Zheng wanted to say something, but in the end he just took out his student ID card and handed it to Liz. "By the way, the restaurant on the first floor provides free meals. You can eat them. Anyway, you can''t let the students have enough to eat." Thank you for your kindness, then I''m not welcome. " Putting away her student ID card, Liz salutes respectfully again, then turns around and leaves the office. "Well On the surface, it looks reliable, but why... " Looking at the closed door, Fang Zheng frowned. He didn''t know why. On the surface, the girl was as reliable as her sister, but his intuition always felt that there was something wrong with the girl. Forget it. Next. The next one is also an acquaintance, and it''s a founder who can''t be more familiar. "Brother Fang Zheng!" "Oh, TIDA, it''s been a long time." Looking at the little cute blonde in front of him, founder immediately smiles. This little guy is the first little angel Fang Zheng met in this world. He is not only lovely and lively, but also kind and intelligent. He is the greatest hero who makes Fei, Ling and TEO come out of the group and grow up. "I haven''t seen you for a while, and you are becoming more and more lovely." "Hahaha, it''s OK. Ling and Theo have grown up too. Of course I have grown up too." Hearing Fang Zheng''s praise, TIDA blushed with shame and began to smile. Oh Still so innocent and lovely, really a little angel. The reason why TIDA came here is needless to say. When founder was in chase, TIDA often mixed up with him to make machines for founder. Founder''s black sports car was made by TIDA. This time TIDA came to semria school, she mainly hoped to learn some knowledge about warship design. Well, founder will not refuse this. After all, when it comes to the fight over routes, it is to make our supporters more numerous and our enemies less numerous. If TIDA can support her own theory of artillery ship UAV and spread it out in her capacity in the future, then there will be a force to suppress humanoid mecha in semria. That''s right. Xuevalve is so willful. If Fang Zheng is allowed to allocate the funds, he will certainly give all the funds to the UAV party, and then he would like to starve the humanoid mecha party to death by various means. It''s like the particle of light says that he wants the wave of light to die. Founder also hopes that in this samlia continent, the former is more and the latter is less So Fang Zheng extended a warm welcome to TIDA and pulled her on her own boat with a smile. After seeing TyDa off, the next one to come in Well, I''m also an acquaintance. "Hello, Dean." The purple haired girl in her school uniform walked into the room and saluted Fang Zheng cleverly."I''m Lisa Mao from the Republic of karwad. It''s a great honor for me to enter semlya United school this time..." "Well, don''t be polite. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Looking at the purple hair girl in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles and leans on the chair. When she hears what he says, she looks up in doubt and looks at Fang Zheng. I''m sorry, we Have you seen it anywhere? " "Of course." In the face of Lisa''s inquiry, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Didn''t I say that? Maybe one day, we''ll meet again in a different capacity. " "Why?" Hearing this, Lixia was stunned for a moment, and then she turned white instantly. "Mr. Black?" "Hahaha, just remember me All right, all right, don''t be so nervous. " Looking at Lisa''s appearance that she was about to run away, Fang Zheng also put out his hand to the void with a smile, indicating that she would relax. "It''s 500 meters high. Are you going to jump out of here?" "No, this..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Lixia was stunned for a moment, and then gave up struggling helplessly. Just as Fang Zheng said, they are almost at the top of the star tower now. Even if Lixia was the legendary killer "silver", she would fall into a pile of meat sauce when she jumped from such a high place, so she hesitated and finally sat down. "Well, tell me what you''re doing here. I don''t believe you''re going to go to school with me instead of your promising job as a killer." "Actually I''m entrusted by the elders of black moon. " "Black moon? What do these people want? " He is no stranger to black moon and founder. At least he is the first underworld organization he has cooperated with since he came across the world. Of course, after washing his hands, founder Jin pen has no relationship with these guys. "Do you want to start with my starlight technology? Hey, looks like I''m going back to give them an offer they can''t refuse... " "No, no, no, it''s not like that!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lixia''s face turned white and quickly waved her hand. But she knows that the black is fierce. If Fang Zheng goes back, the whole black moon will be finished. "In fact, it is the elder of black moon who intends to let their children enter the semria school, and then enter the politics of the Republic of karwad as such..." "Oh, it''s still like the Italian mafia. It''s promising, but what does it have to do with you? Are you a bodyguard? The other is one of heiyue''s heirs? " "No, I''m in charge of the front stop this time. My task is to come here and evaluate the safety of semria school. After all, calwad knew that there was a queen in the erebonian empire... " "Ha ha ha, I understand that the relationship is not equal." Fang Zheng thought for a while, and then he understood the idea of the Republic of calwade. If erebonia sent some ordinary people over, calwade might be on the tip of the needle. But they didn''t expect that erebonia was so good that she sent the princess of elfin. That''s good. One of the elements of diplomatic relations is reciprocity. Elfin is also a royal daughter. The Republic of calvard can''t send anyone to meet her. But it''s not easy to find people of her age and status in the Republic. After all, the Republic is a democracy. You can''t expect some of the bastards born by the congressmen to be royal. Just like in many online novels, if someone is sent over at that time, and they are forced to be beaten in front of her royal highness, it''s not only the people of the Republic of karwade who will be lost. When they are reported by the media at that time, I''m afraid all the troubles will come. So Karl Wade said that we can''t afford it. I''ll wait for a year and a half, and I''ll put someone in after you graduate. You can''t be here all your life anyway. Just because of this, one of the places to come to semria School Park this time was got by black moon, and then secretly made a fake identity for Lixia to let her mix in. Of course, according to founder''s understanding of black moon, when the time comes, Lisa''s safety assessment report on semria School Park will be sold to the parliament of the Republic for a good price. Of course, this identity now seems to be blind for so much time, and was recognized by founder at a glance. As for the other quota "Who is that Irene ocrel? You''re part of it, too? " Now that he had hit it, Fang Zheng asked, and Lixia shook her head. "No, she came here after being recommended by higher education through formal channels. In fact, I also want to have a good relationship with her, but I don''t know why, she seems to be very alert to me..." Speaking of this, Lisa seems to be a little frustrated. Although part of it is a task, she also sincerely hopes to have a good relationship with her companion and become friends. However, the girl named Irene is cautious about herself. Although she has a chance to talk with her, she always has a feeling of rejecting others thousands of miles away.It hurt Lisa a lot. Fang Zheng comforted her casually, and then gave her the student card. "You don''t have to think about it. Just be honest and stay in the school. Anyway, I know your identity. By the way, you can also help me to see the defense system of the school, although I don''t think there is any problem Oh, by the way, as an old friend, I''d like to remind you not to go to places like sewers and ventilation ducts, so as not to go back. " After all, it''s the alien territory. If Lisa really goes in, it''s just the rhythm of feeding the alien. All right Although I don''t know why, Lisa nodded obediently. After all, it was the famous killer black who said this, and he was the boss of starlight technology, the ruler of crosberg Lisa thought she''d better go out first and smooth the mess. After that, the rest is the routine ordinary freshmen - Irene ocrel and Euna Crawford. Both of them have similar backgrounds. They are native to the Republic and the local residents of crosberg. The reason why they came here is that they were recommended because of their outstanding achievements. If we want to say the difference, it is that the two people''s goals are not the same. Irene says that she is here to find herself, while una hopes to become a member who can protect crosbell after graduation here Well, I have to say that the latter''s target is founder. In any case, after walking down the circle, the freshmen''s student ID cards were all issued. Just as Fang Zheng was going to have a rest, TOVA came to his office with a bitter smile. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Fang Zheng, but There''s something wrong with the canteen. " Well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 When Fang Zheng came to the restaurant, he saw that all the students were already here, but they didn''t eat. On the contrary, almost everyone was sitting in their seats, staring at one corner of the restaurant, where the white plates had piled up like a mountain, and they were rising rapidly with the naked eye. On the contrary, the other side was also piled up The food enough to feed the whole school is falling rapidly with the naked eye. And the culprit of all this is the red haired, dignified and elegant nun sitting at the dining table. "Er What''s the situation? " See this scene, founder twitch the corner of his eyes, and then look to the side of TOVA, the latter is helpless to explain. "Well, according to the chefs, Liz came to the restaurant and asked if there was breakfast. Of course, we answered yes..." In order to ensure the food supply, the restaurant of Founder adopts the mode similar to the buffet of five-star hotel. Basically, from the beginning of breakfast to the end of dinner, there are always meals to choose from. Only in the middle, there will be a period of time to shift and prepare the next meal. After all, what Fang Zheng wants to do is to make his students eat and drink well. He can''t aggrieve them in this respect, can he? "So?" "Then the classmate Liz swept away the breakfast she had prepared. After she finished her breakfast, our lunch was ready, and then That''s how it is now. " Didn''t she just have breakfast? " "Er According to Liz, I''m full for breakfast, but I haven''t had lunch yet... " This Ya belongs to cattle, right? There are three stomachs in the body. Can you digest them according to the three meals in the morning, middle and evening? Fang Zheng silently looked at lufina, who was embarrassed to smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng. My sister is good at everything, but she is easy to get hungry When she was a child, because she was often hungry, she went to the kitchen secretly to find something to eat Is it easy to get hungry? "So what''s the question now?" speechless, Tucao, again make complaints about Tusa, who is speechless. "Not enough food Because of the limited funds of the canteen, so... " Double the cost of the canteen. " Founder held his head silently. Of course, the expenditure of semlya school is made by starlight technology, but in order to ensure the financial audit, the daily expenditure is basically fixed. Originally, Fang Zheng set the budget according to the staff + teachers + students of the whole school, with a meal of 50 people per meal. As a result, it seems that the nun can eat the weight of 30 people by herself Fang Zheng now finally understood why the nun had always been indifferent, but he always had an unreliable feeling about her. Fortunately, it was an episode. After that, everything returned to normal again. The next day, founder also took more than a dozen students to a small meeting, and then told them the rules here, then patted his ass and left. And then it''s the girls'' choice. Because the knowledge base of the whole semlya School Park is actually on founder''s side, so he simply took a comprehensive development of morality, intelligence and physique, and divided all the major items into two subjects: Civil and military. In fact, this is similar to the liberal arts class and science class of junior high school and senior high school in the past, with different emphases. For example, the liberal arts class focuses on politics, economy and trade, guiding science and technology, while the martial arts class pays more attention to actual combat and training, as well as tactical skills research. So it''s up to the little girls to choose. Soon, after a day, founder also received the application form. The main members of group A, namely arts and Sciences, are: Queen elfin from the Empire of erebonia, Emma Millstein, miaojie igrett, Louise from the Principality of remifilia, Irene ocrel from the Republic of calwad, and TIDA Russell from ribell. And Kiya, and Ling and theo - these are all chasing TIDA. Naturally, where did TIDA go? Where did they go. Group B - the main members of the martial arts section are: Lara s. arseide of the erebonian Empire, Emma Millstein, altina olaine, Alice Schwartz, Lisa Mao and Irene ocrel of the Republic of calvard, and Liz arjent from the seven Obsidian church. Well, it''s not the wrong choice. The fact is that Emma Millstein and Irene ocrel are planning to study both civil and military However, these two students did well in their entrance examination, and founder also knew that Emma was a witch, certainly not weak in combat effectiveness, while Irene Although Fang Zheng is not familiar with it, he has approved it with a stroke of a pen. It depends on the actual combat test. If he really can''t, he can persuade her to quit. To say that Fang Zheng was surprised, it was Alice Schwartz. After all, he thought that as the best friend of elfin''s daughter, Elysee would choose arts and science just like elfin''s daughter, but the other Party chose martial arts With a curious attitude, Fang Zheng also called Elysee to inquire, and then he understood her idea.When the imperial civil war broke out and the aristocrats invaded the imperial capital and occupied the Royal City, they also sent troops to suppress St. Estelle''s women''s college, which was attended by Elysees and elfin. After all, it was a noble women''s school, where most of the students were the children of nobles from all over the world. In order to coerce other nobles into their side, the aristocrats certainly wanted to occupy it It''s too late. After that, Elysee became a hostage. Although she also wanted to escape or resist, she was helpless. Moreover, Elysee was very worried about elfin''s daughter at that time. She didn''t return to her original life until Fangzheng defeated Huangmo city and the retarded mecha. After the liberation of the imperial capital, she returned to her original life. However, the civil war still dealt a great blow to Alice, so she wanted to hone her skills urgently to protect herself and the people around her. Moreover, Alice was not the kind of girl who had no power to bind a chicken. Although shuhuazi family was not as powerful as yaseide family, she had learned swordsmanship, and her strength was pretty good. Since it''s not a rookie''s brain heat, but the result of careful consideration, founder naturally no longer asked more questions and gave them a brush stroke. After the division, a group of students finally ushered in the formal class, and founder''s first class was The relationship between productivity and class. First of all, we need to know that class is the product of economic relations, the product of relations of production corresponding to certain productive forces, and the different social groups generated by economic relations. " Fang Zheng clapped the dust on the chalk and looked at the girls sitting in the classroom. "I know what you want to hear, but I can tell you that no system is immutable. Just like the leading revolution, changes in productivity will also lead to changes in class, resulting in a new class and order - that is, a new system." "Production..." "Strength?" Hearing this word, elfin tilted his head doubtfully, while Fangzheng laughed and explained it. "Yes, productivity. In fact, it''s easy to understand. If you are a farmer, how many crops you can cultivate per mu of land represents your productivity. For example, as a farmer, you can only cultivate enough crops on one mu of land for your own survival, which represents your current productivity. But productivity will change. You see, gradually, we have learned to use chemical fertilizer and improve tools and grain cultivation. In this case, the part of the crop you cultivate is not only enough for your own survival, but also the surplus can be exchanged. This is the improvement of productivity. And when you have surplus property, you will hire others to help you work, and you will enjoy the benefits -- you see, class is born. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "All of you have studied history, and you should know that there were slavery and serfdom in the mainland of semria, but in fact it was not simply the so-called" evil "or" barbarism ", because under the production environment at that time, this system could release the productive forces to the greatest extent. However, this kind of system is not immutable. Looking back on history, we can see that with the continuous development of productive forces, all kinds of tools, such as carriages and guide trains, come into being. To the greatest extent, the distance also represents the further liberation and development of productive forces. At this time, the original class will be overwhelmed and even overthrown. " as he said this, Fang Zheng glanced at elfin, who was taking notes seriously. "Continue to take the example before me, you are a farmer, you rely on advanced production technology, have surplus means of production, and you rely on these means of production, through trade to obtain other people to produce for you. In class, you are the slave owner and the other is the slave. However, with the continuous growth of productivity, the treatment of slaves will also change. In the beginning, they were willing to bear your whipping because they needed to work hard to get three meals, which was what productivity could give them in the production environment at that time. However, with the growth of productivity, the treatment of slaves will also change. They will have clothes to wear and three meals to eat. And they will have surplus means of production of their own. At this time there will be contradictions The upper class wants to deprive the lower class of their means of production in order to maintain their living standards, while the lower class does not want to go back to the past and will naturally revolt. " Here, Fang Zheng pointed to elfin again. "In fact, this imperial civil war is a good case." "Why?" Hearing this, not only elfin was surprised, but also the others cheered up. After all, what Fang Zheng said was too far away from them, but the imperial civil war had just passed! "In the final analysis, the reason why the aristocrats launched the rebellion was that they wanted to maintain the ruling interests of the existing class. However, since the Daoli revolution, the increasing development of productive forces made the imperial people unwilling to continue to maintain the original form, and they longed for a higher rising space. Because of this, the iron and blood Prime Minister Osborne and the reformers formed the power to compete with the aristocrats in the Empire. Because they represent the expectations of the people of the Empire, and the aristocrats see this, so they try to maintain their position by seizing power, because history is moving forward. ""But, Mr. Fang Zheng." Miaojie raised her hand. "The aristocracy really has great power, and it also has the help of the strong in the realm of reason. In my opinion, if we only rely on the strength of the people, we can''t overthrow the aristocratic rule." "Ha ha ha, the fact is not so." In the face of miaojie''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. In fact, he thought so at the beginning, but after crossing so many worlds, Fang Zheng has formed his own theory. "It''s true that the strong are very strong, such as those idiots who form associations. They occupy the imperial capital by relying on a very small number of people. But there is no contradiction between the development of productive forces and power itself. The development of productive forces is a historical, natural and irresistible process. It''s like a person growing up, then getting old and dying. It''s a natural law. No matter how strong you are, all you can do is to kill the growing man. You can never change the whole process of growing up and dying of old age. No matter how strong you are, you can''t fight against the laws of nature. " "But Mr. Fang Zheng..." This time it was elfin who raised his hand. "Is that the only way? Only in this way can we Change? " "I will not say that this is the only way, but conflict is inevitable. As I said before, you become a slave owner, you have a happy life, and you need your slaves to support your life through means of production. But now they are not willing to continue to work for you, and they also hope to have the same means of life and production as you, which has caused losses to your interests Of course, when it comes to individuals, it may be different. However, from the perspective of the interests of the whole class, since the change of productive forces will lead to their own interests being damaged, they have only two ways to go. Either maintain the status quo and do everything possible to suppress it, or choose to accept change and keep pace with the times. Of course, the latter sounds wonderful, but in fact, how many people are willing to spend so much time and effort to make money? Isn''t that true of the aristocracy? Why can''t they live in peace with the reformers, or even take the initiative to change themselves? Because what the reformists eroded was not the interests of one of the aristocrats, but the interests of the whole aristocratic class. If you accept this kind of change, it means that the whole aristocratic class will have to change, and it will cause great losses. So what do you think is the possibility of their peaceful coexistence "This..." Hearing this, elfin couldn''t help but shut his mouth and fell into silence. And now the others in the classroom are starting to think. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 "Mr. Fang Zheng!" After founder announced the end of the class, most people are still sitting in their seats thinking, only elfin rushed out of the classroom and came to founder. "What''s the matter? Elfin Looking at elfin, Fang Zheng asked. The latter nodded and looked at him with his eyes shining. "I want to tell you that your class is really an eye opener for me. I''ve never heard of understanding history and politics in this way Your wonderful ideas are amazing. " "Oh, actually it''s not mine. It''s summed up by several great thinkers. I''ve just come into contact with a superficial idea. Now the theory itself is still improving." "Really? Excuse me, who are... " "Er All in all, they''ve been dead for many years. " "What a pity." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, elfin could not help looking down in frustration, looking very disappointed. But soon she regained her spirits and looked to founder. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, I have another question..." "What''s the problem?" "Since childhood, we have been taught that as kings, we should lead the country, guide the people, and guard the land with the nobles But after listening to your class today I would like to ask, is it wrong to say that all the education I received since I was a child? Are we the exploiters? " "Well, you learn and use it flexibly." Looking at her uneasy expression, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. "I hope you can learn and use it in class next time, and pay attention to everything. As I said, in a specific environment, it is very normal for future generations to behave in a barbaric, rude and uncivilized way. Similarly, the ruling class naturally needs a set of theories to stabilize its own rule, whether it is capitalists, royal families, aristocrats or slave owners. Take your royal family for example. Your ancestors and his subordinates galloped across this land and laid a huge territory. Under the circumstances at that time, there was no problem that the royal family and nobles ruled and protected the people. " Yes Is that right? " "Of course, the development of productive forces at that time was at this stage. You should know more about the territory of the empire than I did at that time. In that situation, most people had no resistance to disasters and threats. They could only unite around the people who had enough ability to protect and guide them and be loyal to them. In return, the nobility and the emperor needed to defend them Protect their people, but Times have changed. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "It''s true that the strong can still ride a thousand, but now the guiding technology has developed. We have tanks, airships, networks and advanced and modified guiding devices. Do you think there would have been these things in the dark ages? " "This Of course not. " "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "With the improvement of productivity, people have more and more resources and self-protection means, so change is inevitable. And your rules and ideas are not wrong, but they have remained unchanged for hundreds of years Well, nothing in the world is eternal. The world is changing and the system needs to change. You can''t expect a thing to remain unchanged after several hundred years. Why did the aristocracy have a way to rule the common people before? Because they have indeed collected the best resources and received the best education, and ordinary people do not know a big word, many people can not even understand the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. In this case, of course, only the nobles who have received the best education can stand up. But now it''s different. Culture and education have been popularized all over the country. There may be as much difference as there is. In this case, in the eyes of most people, aristocratic rule is not necessary. " After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, elfin also fell into meditation, while Fang Zheng laughed and touched her head. "Well, don''t think too much. As the saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Just in time, I''ll ask TOVA to arrange an on-site internship for you in a week. By that time, you''ll know." Hearing this, elfin nodded cleverly and then turned away. But even so, elfin is also very confused, field practice What is it? This question was finally answered a week later. "That''s what you''re going to do." She took over the subject from the vice president of TOVA, and after reading the content, she was also stunned. "This is "Today, your task is to visit Mainz with me, then talk to the people there, and then collect information." "Collect Information? " Hearing this, elfin tilted his head in disbelief."If I remember correctly, Mainz seems to be a small town around crosberg?" "Yes, it''s a mining town." TOVA, with a smile on her face, introduced elfin, Irene and miaojie, three of whom are mainly engaged in politics and economy, so this is the special topic. And TIDA and Ling, Teo, Qiya''s main research direction is Daoli technology. Now, naturally, they have already gone to starlight technology headquarters. "In fact, recently, there have been some problems in the mine town of Mainz. The miners are protesting, and I''m going to solve this problem." "Why?" Hearing this, the three were shocked. "Protest? Would it be dangerous? " "Of course there will be some, so your idea is The three looked at each other and then nodded. "Of course, please." "All right." See three people have given a reply, TOVA is also a smile. "Please follow me. Let''s get in the car for the rest." Soon, under the leadership of TOVA, the group got on the guide car that had been prepared for a long time, then drove out of crosberg and headed for the mine town of Mainz. On the way, TOVA also introduced the situation to the three girls. "You may have known something about Mainz. It''s a small mining town which mainly excavates seven obsidians. There used to be a large amount of crystal reserves, and it was contested by the Empire and the Republic several times for this. Of course, the production is not so much now." "What does protest mean, Mr. TOVA?" At this moment, miaojie also finished reading the topic description in her hand and looked at TOVA curiously. "Are you dissatisfied with Mr. Fang Zheng''s rule?" Strictly speaking, this question is a little sharp. Elfin and Irene are also looking at TOVA, but the latter has no response and gives a direct answer. "It''s not. In fact, it''s because a round of re exploration work on Mainz has found that there are better quartz veins hidden under the surface, so we plan to exploit them. But considering the danger and intensity of work, Mr. Fang Zheng plans to adopt a new automatic mining device, which will not only increase production, but also ensure the safety of the mine. " "Isn''t that a good thing?" Hearing this, Irene asked in disbelief. She is a beautiful and serious girl with long golden hair from the Republic of karwade. At this moment, she also frowns and doesn''t understand. "Isn''t that a good thing? Why do the residents of the mine protest? " "Because they lost their jobs." And now elfin has the answer. "According to Mr. TOVA, what Mr. Fang Zheng wants to use is a fully automatic mining device. In this way, the miners will lose their jobs and have no work to do, so they will protest." "It''s almost like that. Your task is to talk to the protestors, listen to their thoughts and demands, and record them and give them to Mr. Fang Zheng as the basis for judging. Of course, you should also write down your own ideas and suggestions, such as how you think to solve the problem This is the special topic of this time. " "Aha, that sounds interesting." Hearing this, miaojie opened her eyes as if she were a cat smelling fishy smell, while Irene was a little nervous. "Wait, what happens if you write bad reviews?" "You just need to keep a record." At this time, the guide car had also come to the gate of Mainz Town, then stopped, and then TOVA opened the door. "You''ll be here for a day. Just take a bus back to crosberg by tomorrow afternoon. Well, good luck." After the three got off, TOVA waved to them with a smile, and then saw the Daoli car turned directly, and then disappeared in the sight of everyone. Looking at the guide car that had disappeared, the three girls could not help but stay in the same place. After a long time, elfin sighed. "Well, let''s go ahead and have a look." Both miaojie and Irene have no objection to her proposal. There is nothing special about the whole town from the outside. Although it was a little nervous at the beginning, after entering the town, the girls were surprised to find that everything here was in order, that is, there was no mob or riot scene. Only at the entrance of the mine in the distance, a group of men in miner''s clothes could be seen around the entrance of the mine, facing the mine The soldiers over there yelled, and the latter just stood there motionless, as if in sculpture. "Those people seem to be very vicious..."Irene couldn''t help holding out her hand and holding down the knight''s sword on her waist. Her face was a little serious, while elfin showed some distress. "What to do? Shall we go and talk to each other? " "Hoo Hoo..." When they were a little uneasy, they were surrounded by a soft emerald green short hair and blue eyes. Miaojie, who looked like a naughty kitten, blinked. "Please give it to me, Miss elfin, Miss Irene. I have some experience in this. Please come with me." As she said that, miaojie walked forward. After inquiring about the location of people nearby, she took elfin and Irene to a hotel. Then miaojie ordered three drinks and sat down on the bar with them. "What is this for? Miss miaojie Looking at the drink at hand, Irene looks very confused. "It''s still early for lunch. We''re not miss Liz..." Since the first day I saw Liz''s frightening appetite, all the girls regarded her as an insurmountable peak - of course, many people envied Liz, who could eat so much but was not fat at all. Doesn''t this mean that you can enjoy all the delicious food without being afraid of eating too much or getting fat? But unfortunately, it''s a gift that I can''t learn. Most people eat according to Liz''s appetite, but they''re afraid it''s going to kill people. "Please be calm, ah Here we are At the same time, with miaojie''s voice, the door of the hotel opened again, and then several figures came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 The girls turned their heads and saw several men dressed as miners come in. They shook their heads and sat in front of the bar dejectedly. Then they asked the boss for a few glasses of wine and began to talk. "Well, what do you say if Bonn goes on making so much noise?" "Who knows? But the archon was too overbearing It doesn''t give us a way to live. " As they drank, they shook their heads and sighed. At this time, miaojie came over with a smile on her face. "What are you talking about? How many gentlemen "Well? Little girl, who are you Looking at the lovely girl in front of me, a few miners didn''t like it. "I''m a tourist here. I''ve just come to the town, but it''s not very peaceful here. Is something wrong?" "Well, it''s not a big deal." Maybe miaojie''s tone was very polite and relaxed, and she was also smiling, which made people feel good. The miners immediately talked with her. "As you probably know, we Mainz, a small mining town, had been prosperous before, but that was many years ago. Now our output of Yaojing ore is still passable. However, I heard recently that a large underground vein was explored here, and the consul Oh, what kind of automatic mining device does the ruler of crosberg intend to use now? According to him, this device can ensure the safety of mining, and it can work 24 hours a day without too many people... " "Isn''t that a good thing?" Hearing this, miaojie tilted her head curiously, while another miner put down her wine glass. "Hey, what are you doing! At first, everyone was very excited when they heard that there was a new vein here. But unexpectedly, the consul said that because the new technology needed to be operated by members who had undergone professional training, they wanted to adopt new people, and we old miners were useless at all! " Here, the miner slapped the table discontentedly, while the other miner turned his eyes. "What are you complaining about? They said that if you want to join, they can give you free training and teach you how to use those guiding tools, don''t they?" "Hey, I''m so old. I can''t understand all the things written on it, such as connection process, restart, radar waveform scanning I know all these words, and even I can''t understand them. I see, it''s just a deliberate act against us! " "Well, what can I complain about?" At this time, the owner of the hotel came over and put the wine pot on the bar with a cold hum. "If you want me to say that the archon has done a good job, mining is a dangerous thing. You don''t know that there were many accidents and deaths in mining before. Now with those big iron shells, you are not afraid of landslides or Warcraft. Isn''t that good? And didn''t your highness also say that? If you can''t continue to be competent for the work in the mine, you can learn skills, or provide loans for you to open a shop and do business. Isn''t that better than going to the mine all day? What''s the noise? Are you willing to let your wife wait for you every day? " "Ah That''s not what I mean After being reprimanded by the hotel owner, the miner who complained immediately stopped talking. Indeed, as the hotel owner said, the job of miners is not safe at all. Landslides and explosions are small probability events, but if we can''t dig into a Warcraft nest, we will be in trouble. After all, according to the "setting" of semria, yaojingshi is very easy to attract Warcraft, so it''s a probable event that a Warcraft nest will appear randomly next to yaojingvein underground. Especially in the high production period several decades ago, it was almost like digging a mine to produce a pile of Warcraft. Although the reserves of yaojingshi in the mine are reduced now, there are still some dangerous monsters sleeping below. So every day when these miners are working, their families are afraid to hear the news that another Warcraft nest has been dug up in the mine So when founder announced that it would replace manual mining with fully automatic mining equipment, most of the miner''s families agreed. "When we came here, we saw someone shouting outside the mine. What''s the matter?" At this moment, Irene also began to ask curiously. Hearing her inquiry, several miners looked at each other in embarrassment, and then the first miner sighed. "Well, that''s Bonn. How to say that..." This boy is a bully in the mine. He gathers a group of people and doesn''t do business all day. It''s said that the new vein was found in the cave dug out by their group in Bonn, so they asked for half of the mining right, but the consul certainly didn''t agree, so he brought people to make trouble. They said that if they did not agree to their terms, they would not allow the machines to be transported into the mine. " Speaking of this, the miner at the head snorted."If you want me to tell you, this guy is used to bullying. He dares to think of any idea because his father is a foreman..." After a few more complaints, the miners stopped talking and began to drink and chat. At this moment, the three girls quietly left the hotel and found a place to gather. "I suggest that we go separately to collect intelligence next." Miaojie quickly put forward her own suggestions, while the other two nodded. "I''ll see what happened to the group of miners who surrounded the gate of the mine." Elfin was the first to speak. I don''t know why. After listening to what the miners said before, her heart suddenly moved. When she heard what she said, miaojie and Irene were stunned. "Do you want me to go with you? It''s dangerous over there Irene asked with some uneasy questions, while elfin shook her head with a smile. "It''s OK. I have my own sense." "Then it''s settled. Miss Irene and I will go to the town to collect more information. Your highness, the mine will be yours." Miaojie didn''t say anything. She said hello to elfin, and then she pulled Irene away. Elfin was silent for a moment. Then she turned around and walked up the mountain path along the stairs, and then came to the top of the mine gate. At the moment, there are a lot of big waist miners around here. They stand there and stare at the soldiers guarding the mine. The latter just stand in place quietly, holding weapons and motionless. Although these miners put on a ferocious look, they did not dare to move when they saw the weapons in each other''s hands. In ordinary people''s words, I''m afraid I''ve been scared to run away when I saw this group of miners. However, elfin was the imperial daughter at least, and during the civil war, she also ran with Founder Manchu empire. She didn''t see any posture. So she sorted out her appearance, and then with a face of curiosity quietly ran over, carefully looked at the people, and then walked to a nearby miner to ask. "What are you doing here, please?" "Who are you?" Hearing her inquiry, the miner looked back at her and frowned. "Go, you little girl, what are you doing here? Stay In front of the miner''s eyebrows, elfin was not frightened, but found it very interesting. She was a royal daughter in the Empire. Even if she was in the hostile aristocratic camp during the civil war, she was very polite to see. How could she blow her nose and stare like this? I''m afraid I''m afraid my legs will soften now when I change the crown prince Cedric, but elfin is not afraid, on the contrary, he feels some stimulation. She didn''t care about the miner''s drive, but took two more steps. "Can you talk to me? I am The trainee reporter of ribell weekly is very interested in the situation here. " "Are you a journalist?" "Intern reporter, I''m from liebel. Please give me more advice." Elfin was not a fool either. She wanted to say that she was an intern reporter for imperial news agency, but when she thought about the reputation of the Empire and the Republic in crosberg, she simply took libel as a cover. "This..." Looking at elfin, the miner frowned. Although it seemed that elfin was a little girl, she was very powerful as a royal family. After a while, the miner nodded and waved to the crowd. "Hey, boss, come here. There''s a reporter here!" "Oh?" Hearing the cry of the miner, soon another miner with big arms, waist and strong body came from the crowd. Seeing elfin, he was also stunned. "Are you a journalist?" "Yes, I''m an intern reporter for ribell weekly. May I ask you a few questions?" So I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. As a royal daughter, elfin has been interviewed several times in the Empire, and now she''s just as good at learning. And the other party is just a local mining bully who has never seen the world, so she is really confused in the face of elfin and nods subconsciously. "You ask." "So I would like to ask, are you here... " "You don''t know! That damned consul, he''s going to take our mine! " Hear here, that miner head son immediately shout. "Mine grabbing?" "Yes, you know? When crosberg became independent, he announced an order that all the land of crosberg should be nationalized. We only have the right to use it, but no ownership! " "What Hearing this, elfin was really shocked. She could almost imagine that if the Empire implemented this kind of law, the nobles would have to fight against it Oh, no, they''ve reversed."It''s overbearing." Looking at this lovely little girl in front of her, the head miner was also proud and went on talking. "This is a mine we have dug for generations. How can we give it to others? Hum, that man wants to occupy this mine. I won''t give him this chance! I''ll show him the strength of our miners! " "But I''ve been told below that it''s going to adopt a new kind of automatic mining equipment..." "That''s all excuses!" The miner''s leader suddenly gave a cold hum and interrupted elfin''s words. "He just wanted to find a way to get rid of us! This is a mine that we have developed for generations. How can we let a group of little boys do it? I''m kidding. You don''t see the people who operate the machines, a group of young ghosts. I doubt they can even take pickaxes! This mine was discovered by my grandfather at that time and has been mined till now! Now, what kind of broken machine did he deliberately engage in, saying that if he could not learn, he would not be allowed to enter the mine? This is just making trouble for us! We will never agree! " Facing the roar of the miner leader, elfin nodded from time to time to listen, but at the same time, the look in her eyes became more dignified. It''s not appropriate to say that, but Elfin felt that the miners, and the nobles It seems very similar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 After a day''s investigation, the three girls took the bus back to Klose bell, and then they met Fang Zheng again in their office. "I''ve read your report." Fang Zheng put down his report and nodded to the three girls in front of him. "Now, what do you think, who will come first?" "I have a question." As soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, AI Lei raised her hand in a hurry. Fang Zheng looked at her with great interest and then nodded. "Well, you go first." "Mr. Fang Zheng, why did crosberg declare all the land owned by the state? According to my investigation, many people in Mainz are worried about this. They are afraid that in this way, the land will no longer belong to them, and they may face the threat of being driven away anytime, anywhere I think that''s the main reason for this conflict. Because from the conversation with the residents of the small town, we can see that they had doubts about crosberg''s policy originally, and your plan to forcibly levy mines has increased their uneasiness... " "Good question." Hearing Irene''s inquiry, Fang Zheng once again looked at the girl with long golden hair, beautiful face, serious and serious. "So have you seen the relevant policy explanations?" "Yes Crosberg''s new deal shows that crosberg''s land ownership belongs to the state, and individuals only have land use rights and house ownership But I can''t understand. Isn''t the house built on the land? If you do this, it will only make people more uneasy... " "Ha ha, that''s true." Fang Zheng nodded. "I don''t deny that your worry is reasonable, because in this way, I really have the power and means to expel them from this land by force. For example, if I plan a piece of land for public use, but they refuse to give in, then I will use coercion. " "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, AI Lei was stunned. She thought Fang Zheng would explain a few words. Maybe she was wrong, but she didn''t expect that Fang Zheng would admit it directly? However, before Irene could react, founder asked again. "Well, which do you think is better, the land owned by the state or the land owned by individuals?" "It belongs to the individual, of course!" This time, Irene did not hesitate to give an answer. "In this way, anyone can own their own land and real estate, and they have a home protected by the law, so they don''t have to worry about it Isn''t that wonderful? " "Well, it''s wonderful." Fang Zheng nodded. "If I''m just a businessman, I agree with that." "Miss Irene, I remember You''re from calvard, right? If I remember correctly, calvard''s law is that land belongs to personal property? " "Yes." "So I ask you, did you see a tramp on calvard street?" This time, Irene was speechless. She was stunned for a long time, and then stammered. "That..." It''s true that there are vagrants, but every country has similar And most of them are due to business failure or something. I think "Ha ha ha." Listening to Irene''s explanation, Fang Zheng laughs. Then he reached out and knocked on the window. "Miss Irene, do you know what''s the biggest difference between me and these people?" Sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng, this I don''t know very well "It''s easy. I have more money than them." Maybe Fang Zheng said it too frankly. Irene, elfin and miaojie all showed delicate expressions at this moment. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m telling the truth. This means that as long as I have money, I can buy the land I want at will. If it''s in calwade, I can buy a block or half a city. " "But Most people don''t sell their homes just for some money "Of course, but I have money. I can harass them in various ways. For example, I can buy the sites of other people who are willing to sell their houses first, then cut off the roads of those diehards and turn their homes into isolated islands. At that time, do you think they will sell or not? Or I can lend them usury, and if they can''t afford to pay back the money, won''t that piece of land belong to me? " "This That''s too much! " Hearing this, Irene clenched her fist."It''s not right to do that!" "Morally, but legally, since that piece of land already belongs to me, I can do whatever I want. I can also build a wall on it to surround other people who don''t want to move. At that time, it''s up to them to choose whether to move or not. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at Irene with a smile on his face. "You see, that''s the power of capital, the power of money. Miss Irene, rich people and ordinary people, are not a kind of person. When you say that anyone can own their own property and land and live in peace on it. I don''t think you''ve thought about that "This..." This time, Irene was speechless, but soon she came back to herself. "But what''s the difference between this and the nationalization of land?" "Of course, it''s very simple. The greed of capitalists is that they need to gain more power. As the ruler of a country, I don''t need to increase capital by this means. Instead, I need to coordinate internally. In theory, though, I can drive those people away, forcibly demolish their houses and occupy the land. But what about the people themselves? Rich people don''t need to think about these problems. They just need to occupy land and drive people away. But the state can''t do it. As you said, if they lose their residence, they will become an unstable factor in the society, and may even cause criminal incidents or terrorist activities. As the ruler of the state, of course, I won''t allow such things to happen at home. " "Woo Woo. " In the face of Founder''s reply, Irene frowned and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. "In this way, as a ruler, I can also exercise my rights and give justice to those people. If something like the one I''ve described happens in crosberg, I can judge that their actions are invalid and illegal. Because in crosberg, they have only land use rights, no ownership. Moreover, when purchasing land, they must explain the way of land use. For example, the land used for farming can not be used to dig pits or build walls Otherwise, it is against the law. That means they can''t do whatever they want. " "So to speak, but..." "Think about it." Looking at Ai Leiyin, who still looks distressed, Fang Zheng laughs. He had been in calwade at first, and naturally knew what was going on there. To put it bluntly, calvard and the United States are very similar. They both advocate individual rights and freedom. This is also the reason why calvard''s commerce and trade are prosperous, but they are black to death. Basically, there are countless outsiders in calvard''s business who suffer losses. For example, Ling''s father is one of them. And Irene has been growing up in this environment, and her thinking mode must be the same as that of capitalism. When she suddenly heard this statement, it was simply a broken three outlooks, a complete subversion, and it was natural that she could not accept it for a while. So Irene frowned and retreated to one side, and then miaojie came the second. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I have talked with the families of the miners in Mainz. They are very happy that their husband and father don''t need to continue to run the risk of going down the mine, but they are also worried about the next source of livelihood. Many miners say that the new machines are too complex for them to learn and master "You can see the solution I''m offering, too." "Yes, miners who are willing to continue to work can apply for new positions and study. If they can''t adapt, they can retire early, and you will receive a pension and severance payment..." "Yes, that''s it." Fang Zheng nodded. "As you said, although the new mining machine is more convenient, it is not something that ordinary miners can easily master. If they really feel that they can''t master it, they can find another way to live. In addition to giving them a sum of money, I will also give them preferential treatment in terms of various policies, such as introducing them to other jobs and giving them tax discounts if they open a store. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Miao Jie''s blue eyes blinked, and then looked at Fang Zheng with a strange curiosity. "But what if they run out of money by accident?" In the face of Miao Jie''s tentative inquiry, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "That''s their choice, miss miaojie. I can guarantee that the money is enough for them to live a relatively comfortable life for a long time. In this period of time, it is their own business whether they continue to look for new jobs or indulge in extravagance. If they work hard and have a new start, then naturally it''s good. But if they indulge in extravagance without any plan That''s their freedom, too. " Said here, Fang Zheng slightly raised the corners of his mouth. "I give them a choice, they make a choice, they have to bear the consequences.""I see. Thank you for your answer." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Miao Jie also smiles slightly, then respectfully salutes and stands beside her. And it wasn''t until then that elfin came over. "What do you think, then, elfin?" Looking at the emperor''s daughter in front of him, Fang Zheng asked with great interest. The latter hesitated for a long time, and then spoke with some uneasiness. "With all due respect, Mr. Fang Zheng, I think the reason for this protest is that They are afraid. " "Oh?" Hearing the answer from elfin, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Go on." "Yes." Elfin nodded and took a deep breath again. "I think They are simply afraid that they will be replaced. After all, they have been miners for generations, and some even work in mines for three generations. They used to think that the world would be the same as they knew. Miners are always miners. They can excavate the ore through the knowledge passed down and the tools in their hands, but All of a sudden, it all changed. " Here, elfin clenched his hands. "I don''t know how to say It''s like They are no longer the only choice... " "That''s right." Fang Zheng pointed out that she was the imperial concubine. She was in different positions and looked at things from different angles. "That''s the essence of this protest. Although what you two said is one of the reasons, elfin grasped the essence." "Yes Is that so? " "This..." Hearing this, Irene and miaojie frowned and thought. "Their biggest anxiety and fear is here. In the past, they had no need to worry about this kind of problem, because it is the responsibility of miners to go down the well to dig, and only miners can do it. It''s true that the work of miners is very dangerous, and their income is not very rich, but this is "only what they can do" - it''s this sense of pride that supports them from generation to generation. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng picked up the cup. "However, as I told you before, productivity will develop. When a new production relationship replaces the old one, it can promote the development of productive forces and liberate the productive forces bound by the old one because it is suitable for the development of productive forces in a certain period of time. However, with the further development of productive forces, relations of production will become unsuitable and even become the shackles of the development of productive forces. At this time, contradictions will intensify and eventually lead to revolution. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a sip of tea and went on. "That''s the same thing with empire Elfin, if you are the owner of that mine, when you find that other mines have started to use machines that can operate 24 hours a day without any need to prepare food and worry about casualties, but you still use three shifts of manual mining, do you think your ore will be competitive in the market? " Elfin shook his head in silence. "That''s right, so in order to catch up, you have to upgrade your mine with brand new machines. But It doesn''t matter to the miners. They don''t care about the long-term profits and market competition of the mine. They only know that because of a machine, they have lost their jobs and can''t go back to their familiar life. They can be replaced - just like the nobility. " "Is it..." Do you really have to? Is there no other way? " "This is the contradiction between economic base and superstructure." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of elfin''s inquiry. "The superstructure is built to adapt to a certain economic foundation and serves the economic foundation, just like the aristocracy is also built on the control and manipulation of the lower class people. However, when the lower class people gradually gain power and knowledge, along with the development of productive forces, the economic foundation will begin to change. The relationship of production, that is, the relationship between classes, has been unable to adapt to the development of productive forces. In this way, there will be a sharp confrontation between the superstructure and the development and change of productive forces, which requires a change in the economic base. Ultimately, the original superstructure will be fundamentally changed through social revolution. And then, on a new basis, build a new superstructure. " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "That''s the essence of this protest and the essence of the imperial civil war, do you understand? Elfin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 The night is deep. At the moment, most people have fallen into a deep sleep. However, in elfin''s room, her royal highness, the blonde, is not sleepy at all. She is holding a book, sitting at her desk, reading attentively. From time to time, she takes out a pen and records something in her notebook. "Productive forces determine relations of production, which should adapt to the development of productive forces. Relations of production are the form of the development of productive forces, which will react on productive forces..." As she read the book in a low voice, elfin clenched her fist excitedly. Then she stood up and began to circle the room back and forth. Frankly speaking, at the beginning of Fangzheng''s class, elfin didn''t understand what was written in the textbook. Although Fangzheng also explained it, it''s hard to understand the real meaning if you just listen to it from the textbook. However, since the extracurricular internship, elfin found that he did not understand the original learning content, have fully understood, mastery! "That''s right. According to Mr. Fang Zheng, with the progress of Daoli technology, the demand for Yaojing mine has increased. However, the traditional manual mining mode can not meet the increasing social demand. Therefore, it is necessary to manufacture new tools to meet the demand, and the manual mining mode will be abandoned one day." As she murmured to herself, elfin was about to jump with excitement. At the beginning, she thought it was just a matter of using tools to increase the output of the mine. But I didn''t expect that it would have something to do with the development of guiding technology of the whole society! Elfin can feel that his perspective has changed. In the past, she could only see the world in front of her eyes, but now, it seems that she is overlooking the earth from the sky, and can see the dense connection of the world Some of the doubts that I have always felt puzzled before have been solved. Nothing in the world is separate. Elfin went to the window, looked out of the window, you can see crosberg in the moonlight, a little light from below, like a big net And there, everyone is in the net. Once upon a time, elfin just thought that the royal family, the aristocracy and the common people had nothing to do with each other. But now it doesn''t look like that. Everything is connected. No matter the nobles or the common people living in the common residential area. No class is independent but closely connected Is that the essence of everything? At the moment, elfin has a kind of incomparable excitement and excitement, just like she has discovered the truth of the world. She used to think that discovering this kind of thing should be the responsibility of the leading scholar, but now elfin suddenly finds that even in ordinary daily life, there is the order and truth that dominate the operation of the world. "If only Cedric could come." Think of here, elfin can''t help but think of his brother, after all, he is the next emperor of the Empire, in elfin''s view, if Cedric can enter school, learn these knowledge from here, then he will grow up. Now It''s a pity. Fang Zheng doesn''t know what elfin thinks, but he doesn''t have time to care about these little things. With the independence of crosberg and the gradual stabilization of the surrounding forces, founder began to focus on his original task. He originally intended to use this world as a transit platform, and then radiate to all order worlds to implement his "traverser vs. anti chaos" plan. Now his own divine realm in this world has expanded, and the system has also developed After sending, the next step is naturally to open the internal test stage of the game. As for the internal test players Founder has decided that the next step is to find a world for internal testing. "Well It''s better to be different from samlia, and to the greatest extent reflect the difference between them... " Fortunately, when Fang Zheng came into contact with the goddess of space in this world, he had already said his plan to the other party, and the goddess of space also gave support, and gave himself all the world indexes and coordinates at different levels and time periods in this galaxy. Therefore, Fang Zheng did not need to drill around like a headless fly, but could directly select We searched. Of course, the scope of his search is limited. The goddess of the sky is right. She tried her best to keep samlia, but other worlds were destroyed in the chaos. The signals of many worlds are not stable at all, and some even lost contact long ago. But there are still some worlds alive Well However, in founder''s view, if it is to be used for testing, it should be from low to high Step by step, the best Oh, yes! At this time, founder''s fingers suddenly point to a certain world, and his eyes brighten. This is good! The energy system is not high, the danger is not low, there are many troubles, and it is continuous. In this way, I can also determine the butterfly effect of the passer-by according to the context. As for myself Well, we still need to lead the team.Looking at the world in front of us, Fang Zheng smiles. Good, that''s it! Soon, the night passed. The next morning, after dinner, Fang Zheng came to the practice room and looked at the seven little girls from the Martial Arts Department of group B standing in front of him. Then he took out A bamboo tube. Looking at the bamboo tube in front of her, the girls looked confused, while founder laughed. "It''s a test. Let''s draw. Those who win can take part in the following special extracurricular teaching. Those who don''t win can just stay and train honestly." "Special off campus teaching?" Emma was stunned at this. "What is it, please?" "If you hit it, you''ll know." Fang Zheng sold a pass, then looked at the crowd, and then under his gaze, the girls came forward one after another and drew a stick from the bamboo tube. And then "Well, Laura, Emma, altina, the three of you, follow me, and the rest will continue to be in the charge of arios." After looking at the person who had been drawn, Fang Zheng made a gesture and then turned to leave. The three people who had been called looked at each other, and then quickly followed Fang Zheng out. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are we going to have special teaching next?" "Yes, that''s right." "Is there anything to prepare?" "No, just as usual." "So what are we going to do?" Facing Emma''s inquisitive inquiry, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand to press the elevator. As the elevator door opens, he turns to look at the three people and laughs. "Then you''ll know." I went up the elevator and went down all the way. But what puzzled the three people was that this elevator did not have many floor buttons like the one they often used. On the contrary, there were only two buttons, one for the top floor and the other for the bottom floor. After entering the elevator, founder directly pressed the bottom button, and then the elevator began to go down rapidly. I don''t know how long later, with the sound of "Ding", the elevator door slowly opened, and then the dark room immediately automatically flashed bright lights. "This is..." Looking at the room in front of them, the three girls were a little confused. They saw that the huge room was empty, with nothing but an oval thing that looked like a door standing in the middle of the room. Fang Zheng did not answer. On the contrary, he went to the gate and pressed a few buttons on it. Then he saw a twisted halo in the empty gate. "Go in." He made a gesture to the light door in front of him. Then Fang Zheng went in directly and watched his figure disappear. The three girls also looked at each other. What now? " "I I don''t know. " Facing Laura''s inquiry, Emma is a little uneasy. As a witch, she can keenly feel the mysterious and powerful power of the light door in front of her, but she doesn''t know what it is. However, when they hesitated, yaltina walked past them in silence, and then entered the light door. Seeing this scene, Laura and Emma didn''t hesitate any more. They hurried forward and walked in first and then. At the moment of entering the light gate, the ground under her feet disappears instantly. Emma can feel that a powerful force quickly binds her body, and then pulls her down. For a moment, in front of Emma''s eyes, there were only countless light spots drifting away. These light spots slowly twinkled, and then turned into light. Then in Emma''s eyes, these white lights became bigger and bigger. Finally, they merged into a pure white "Boom, boom, boom!" Emma suddenly opened her eyes. At this moment, her whole body fell from the air and fell to the ground heavily. At the same time, big raindrops fell from the sky and hit the girl''s face. "This, this is?" Emma looked around in surprise. The place she could see was a dark forest. It seemed that it was late at night. There was nothing but thunder and pouring rain. Not far away, fangzheng, yaltina and Laura were standing there. "Mr. Fang Zheng! So, what''s going on? Where are we now? " Emma quickly stood up and ran to Fang Zheng to ask. When she asked, Fang Zheng laughed and then spread out her hands. "Well, everybody, welcome to..." The new world. " "Boom, boom, boom!" With the sound of Founder''s voice, the next moment of shining thunder broke out again, falling from the sky, shining the whole forest white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 "Boom, boom, boom!" Lightning and thunder, torrential rain. Even in the dark forest, you can still feel the power of nature. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I don''t understand..." Laura looks around in doubt, while Fang Zheng laughs. "It''s very simple. It''s not samlia, it''s another world. Do you understand what I say?" "Well? How is that possible? " Hearing this, Emma''s eyes suddenly widened. She wanted to say something, but before Emma spoke, Laura spoke immediately. "It is said in the holy book of the seven Yao church that the goddess created the only world, that is, the continent of semria..." What''s the other way of saying that? " Hearing Laura''s reply, Fang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t hear So this is what the seven Yao Church said? I''ll have to discuss it with lufina. "Well, it''s just that the holy book is wrongly written. In fact, in addition to your world, there are many other worlds, and now we are one of them." "Sure." At this time, has been silent yaltina also spoke. "Without feeling the flow of the guiding force in the air, it is certain that this is not the continent of semria." "This That''s true Laura felt it carefully for a moment, and then her face sank. In semria, whether good at martial arts or magic, we need to rely on guidance to strengthen ourselves. And Laura just tried, and was surprised to find that she could not feel the flow of the guiding force around her, only the power in her body was still flowing! "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, what are we going to do in this world?" At this time, Emma also opened her eyes and asked. Although she was surprised to come to another world, as a witch, Emma had heard a lot of secret information. So I was not so surprised. I soon recovered. "It''s simple, adventure, fight, explore. No one knows what kind of world it is and what kind of enemies it will hide, so you have to improve your spirit. Emma, altina, can you still use guiding magic? " "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Emma and yaltina close their eyes and feel for a moment. "It will consume a lot. It can only be used for low-level guiding magic." "The lightsaber can be used. It''s no big deal." "Good, then let''s go." Fang Zheng made a sign for the three to follow. "Be careful, we''re not sure..." However, without finishing his words, Fang Zheng suddenly turned around, then took out his black sword and shotgun, and watched the forest warily. At the same time, Laura also turned and drew out the sword hanging behind her. Yaltina raises her hand. With her movement, a dark humanoid mechanism appears behind yaltina. "What''s the matter? Why Only Emma was half a beat slow, after all, the storm caused a lot of interference to her, but soon, Emma also felt "Shua Shua" came from the depths of the forest and The howl of the beast. "Woo Woo Hoo The next moment, several shadows suddenly jumped out of the surrounding grass and rushed towards the four people! "Earth split!" In the face of the oncoming shadow, Laura roared, and the sword in her hand suddenly fell. Three sharp swords tore the earth like the claws of a beast, and directly flew the shadow in front of her. "The gun of Apollo!" At the same time, the little girl with silver hair also raised her arm. At her call, the dark humanoid mecha floated out from behind the girl. Then, a golden spear of light suddenly appeared in her hand, and it shot forward with force, penetrating the shadow that was rushing towards the girl with silver hair. "The realm of the wind!" Emma raised the guiding staff in her hand. At her call, the wind around her suddenly condensed, roared and rotated to form a tornado, which surrounded the dark shadow like a whirlpool. Then Fang Zheng raised the dark sword and waved it. With the purple lightning shining, the shadow trapped in the whirlwind was swept away in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a surprise attack came to an end. It was only at this time that people were relieved. "Hoo..." Where there is no guiding force to fight, it''s really different. " Laura clenched the sword and let out a light breath, while altina nodded and said in a tone as plain as a robot doll. "Lightsaber consumption is far more than expected, so we need to be cautious." "But what is it?" After confirming that the danger has been cleared, Emma also curiously raises the staff and calls out a light ball to shine on a dark body not far away. After seeing the dark body clearly in the light, her face suddenly changes."This, this is?" "What''s the matter? Emma Hearing Emma''s sad cry, Laura, yaltina and Fang Zheng also come over. Seeing the real face of the shadow in front of her, Laura is also surprised and widens her eyes, while Fang Zheng whistles. Even altina, who looks like a doll and has no expression, is surprised. In the light, lying on the ground is a creature that looks like a wild dog. The reason why it looks like a wild dog is that although it looks like a wild dog, it is miserable. Its body seems to have been torn and rotten, revealing large pieces of flesh and blood, and its fur has been lost, leaving only bright red muscles and white bones. Not only that, but also its head is crisscross with flesh and blood, and its sharp teeth protrude from its mouth, which looks ferocious and terrifying. "What is this? The devil? " Seeing this, Laura couldn''t help crying out. Although she said that after she came to crosbell, the girls of martial arts department also had some training under the arrangement of Arius, and there was no lack of eliminating Warcraft or even wanted Warcraft - but it was the first time for them to meet this kind of monster with terrible and strange shape. Fang Zheng turned his mouth. This thing It seems to be true. "What shall we do now? Mr. Fang Zheng Emma stepped back two steps, looked around uneasily again, then raised her head and asked Fang Zheng. "It''s very dangerous here. Although we don''t know where we are now, it seems that there are many terrible monsters wandering in the forest from the previous situation. I suggest that we''d better find a safe place as soon as possible, and then make plans... " "There are signs of artificial lights at the foot of the mountain. I suggest taking refuge there." At the same time, altina also extended her hand and pointed to the bottom of the hillside. Looking along the place where she pointed, she saw a little bit of brilliance in the dark forest. "Well, then it''s decided, everyone, be careful." Fang Zheng nodded, and then walked toward the foot of the mountain with great strides, while the others followed, formed a battle formation, and headed for the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, everything went well this time, until they went down the hill, and they didn''t see those strange wild dogs again. At the same time, they also saw the true face of artificial brilliance. That''s "Guide train?" Looking at the bright red train quietly parked on the track, Emma suddenly cried. "Are we in the Empire now?" "It''s not like an imperial train." Laura shook her head and denied Emma. "Besides, don''t you think it''s strange? Why does a train stop here? " "This..." Hearing Laura''s question, Emma immediately had a question. It''s true that there is no shop behind the village. Why does a train stop here? Is there something wrong here? "Anyway, let''s just go in and have a look." Fang Zheng went to the door and made a sign to the three people. Then he stretched out his hand, pulled out the doorknob and slowly opened the door. Then, founder a flash rushed in, and at the same time, the other three girls also rushed into the car with founder. After seeing the scene in the car, they immediately took a breath of air. "This is...?!" "What a tragedy...!" Looking around, we can see that all the passengers in the whole carriage are covered with blood, lying on the ground and on the seats. Their bodies are full of flesh and blood. It seems that they have already lost their breath. Seeing this scene, Laura and Emma are pale. Although they have experienced many battles, it is the first time that they have seen so many bodies. "This It''s not like someone killed it. " Emma took a breath and calmed down. Then she came to a corpse and calmly began to examine it. "We can''t see the marks like gunshot wounds and sword wounds on the wound. On the contrary, there are many bite marks." "You mean monster..." Like those outside? " Laura asked as she raised her sword and looked around. Emma nodded. "I''m not sure, but I don''t see any of those monster hounds here..." "Woo..." Just as they were checking around, suddenly, a whisper came from the seat not far away. In the dim light, a shadow was struggling to get up. And see this scene, Emma also quickly stood up and came to each other''s side. "How are you? Sir, do you need help... " However, before Emma''s words were finished, Fang Zheng suddenly held out his hand, grasped her arm, pulled back and pulled Emma behind him. And almost at the same time, the shadow also suddenly got up to save, almost wiped the pulled Emma heavily fell to the ground. But soon, it gave out that kind of low roar again, and then slowly stood up."This This is Seeing this, Emma was completely shocked. What she saw in front of her was not the wounded. His body was torn, his skin was blue, his clothes were broken, and the conspicuous and huge wound on his neck could show that he was dead. Yes, he is dead, but at the moment, the man still stands up and walks towards Fang Zheng. He roared like a beast, raised his hands, wobbly, slow, but with a sense of uneasy fear "Lightsaber!" At the moment, yaltina also made a sound again, and then saw her dark humanoid tactical shell emerge out of thin air. She punched the man in front of her, flew it out, and directly hit the wall not far away. However, the man did not seem to feel pain in general, staggering up again, still indomitable toward the immediate goal. But not only that. At the same time, the passengers who had fallen on their seats and died also gave a strange low roar. Then they slowly stood up and rushed to Fangzheng and others in front of them. Seeing this, Laura and Emma were completely shocked. What the hell is going on?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 "This, this is..." Watching the dead people get up again, even Laura is pale. She has not experienced combat, and Fang Zheng took them to fight with some ghosts in the castle. But! In Laura''s opinion, those are just monsters, Warcraft. But now, she watched helplessly as a person''s body got up and attacked herself! This kind of impact is not comparable to the ordinary monster Warcraft. Because of this, when facing these strange zombies, Laura found that her hands began to shake! Even if she was faced with a fully armed hunter, or even those who stepped into the realm of reason, Laura would not be so shaken. But now, looking at a slow, helpless corpse, Laura found her hand shaking with a big sword! "The threat needs to be removed." But fortunately, not everyone is as confused as Laura. With the inorganic and cold voice of yaltina, the black humanoid tactical shell she manipulated reappeared out of thin air again, punching the zombie in front of her eyes and flying it. On the other side, Fang Zheng also raised his pistol and blasted the head of the zombie opposite. Soon, the two cooperated with each other and cleaned up the zombies in the carriage. "Well, what''s going on?" It was only when all the zombies fell down again that Laura was relieved. She put down her sword and found that she was sweating so much that she felt so tired to confront such a harmless zombie!! "Aren''t they already dead?" "Dead, alive again." Fang Zheng scanned around. In fact, when he first found the world, he didn''t know what the hell it was. This is the same as you can find a channel to play the radio by using the radio frequency modulation, but he doesn''t know whether it''s "Zhang Zhen telling stories" or "midnight urban emotion" on the radio. So Is this another zombie world? No, it''s a biochemical crisis At least this zombie looks more in line with the characteristics of biochemical crisis than the pile of zombies I met in the zombie world at the beginning. All the things in the zombie world will be cool Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Laura took a breath. Then she held the sword carefully and went to a zombie who had been hit by yaltina. She was going to squat down and observe carefully. At this time, however, the zombie, who had fallen to the ground with her face covered by yaltina''s lightsaber, suddenly raised himself, put out his hand to hold Laura''s leg, opened his mouth and yelled at her! "Eh --!" In the face of this sudden scene, Laura also screamed in fright and stepped back. At the same time, Fang Zheng stepped forward with an arrow and stepped on the head of the zombie, trampling his head to pieces. Then I saw the body of the zombie tremble, and then fell to the ground without a sound. "Woo..." Seeing this scene, Laura''s face turned white, and Emma''s face didn''t look very good. Only altina focused on Fang Zheng and said nothing. "Head or heart." Fang Zheng glanced at the completely finished zombie, and then he looked at the three again and said. "Well, now it seems that we have a preliminary understanding of the world. As you can see, these people were attacked by something, then died, and then resurrected into monsters. I think this may be a very difficult scene for you, so I want to ask you if you are willing to continue this internship? If you feel uncomfortable and want to quit, we can go back now. " "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the three people looked at each other, and yaltina gave the answer first. "I follow the instructor''s instructions." Laura hesitated for a moment, then bit her teeth. "I I am also a warrior. A warrior will never retreat in the face of threats! " "I have no problem, either." Emma also nodded hard. As a witch, although she doesn''t like fighting, it''s a brand new world, totally different from the mainland of semria Emma believes that even if her grandmother is here, she will not give up the opportunity to explore. "Really? I would like to remind you that from the current situation, the enemy we have to face will be very disgusting, very disgusting, quite disgusting. " Although the three said there was no problem, founder gave them a shot first. He has played biochemical crisis and spent a long time in the mainland of semria. From founder''s point of view, it is true that there are things like ghosts, ghosts and all kinds of Warcraft in the mainland of semria. But these things are just strange in appearance, and some of them are even lovely. For example, angel sheep -- of course, lovely to lovely, met or can''t let go.But the monsters in the biochemical crisis, with Founder''s previous experience in playing games, are all used to challenge human physiological limits. They are all things that are developing in an indescribable direction However, founder has played the game of biochemical crisis for one generation and two generations. Although it is said that there are still several generations behind, founder was busy with all kinds of school grading work at that time, and had no time to toss about these things. At most, he saw a movie It''s not the same as the story of the game. It was Raccoon City, but Chris Lyon and Claire didn''t see it. Instead, there was an Alice At that time, founder was very depressed. The ready-made protagonist didn''t have to create a ghost And what about a good castle? Evil spirit castle, evil spirit castle, but not even the castle? If Jill didn''t appear in the second film, and the city where zombies broke out was really in a good mood, founder doubted whether it was something made by a third rate film and television company, just like Jurassic Park 3. "We''ll try." Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, Emma and Laura''s expression was a little uncomfortable, but they had fought with Warcraft in the mainland of semria, at least they had some fighting experience, so although they were a little uncomfortable, they still nodded their heads. As for yaltina, it is still the sentence "everything is decided by the instructor". So Fang Zheng went on with the three girls. They went through the first car, then came to the soft sleeper car in the back, and then came to the end - they met a locked door. According to founder''s experience of biochemical crisis, it''s time to search for the key or key card. But now, of course, he doesn''t need it, just use his own personal terminal to brush it [beep - scan failed] " What is it? " Looking at the information on his personal terminal, Fang Zheng was stunned. Are you kidding me? I can''t hack into this stuff in the 1980s and 1990s with personal terminals? Is it possible? Founder does not believe evil again with personal terminal swept once, the result is still [beep - scan failed]. Founder put down the personal terminal, and then directly reached out to grasp the door, pull! The door seemed to blend in with the wall. MMP, how do I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? Founder quietly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and then hit the door in front of him! "Boom!" For a moment, the whole train began to shake, and the three girls screamed and fell to the ground. After a while, the vibration slowly stopped, and the door in front of Founder still didn''t respond. Fang Zheng once again looked at the door in front of him, then silently stretched out his hand and opened the door of a soft sleeper not far away. "You wait here. I''ll make a phone call." As he said this, Fang Zheng left the three girls looking at each other outside, and then entered the room. Then he opened his personal terminal again and contacted the goddess of the sky. Thanks to the fact that Fang Zheng and the goddess of emptiness made friends when they left. "The goddess of the void? I have a little bit of a situation here.... " Fang Zheng briefly talked about the zombies and zombie dogs he met, while the goddess of space suddenly realized. "It''s the world Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, I put the virus there. " "Er So you made the virus? " "Yes." The goddess of the sky didn''t seem to recognize the strange emotion in Fang Zheng''s mouth, but said it slowly. "You should also be very clear that our order group has been fighting against chaos, and death, on many levels, is the hotbed of chaos..." "But what does that have to do with your zombie virus?" Founder is still puzzled. "This virus is the catalyst that I use to give to the children of that world and let them evolve to the next world. But I am also very clear that this mutation on the way of evolution may allow chaos to take advantage of the situation, so I changed the design of the virus. If my children can''t find a way to successfully use virus evolution, the virus will kill them, and use another way to bind the chaos in their bodies and solidify them into a part of order again. " "Er..." Fang Zheng was speechless when she heard the reply from the goddess of emptiness. Although the tone of the goddess of emptiness was still so gentle, what she said was really chilling, but Fang Zheng could understand it. In short, the goddess of space is also afraid of chaos penetrating into the world, so she specially added a feature to her virus. Assuming that evolution fails and chaos invades, then the virus will attack immediately. The concept of "zombie" is used to tie up the invisible East and west of chaos and transform it into a part of tangible order again.Yes, zombies are an order. Founder now mostly understands that the goddess of space in the world is supposed to develop in the direction of Biochemistry, and "t virus" is the "catalyst" that she gives human beings in the world to evolve to the next level. Now founder can understand why such a big company as ambrella has to keep an eye on a virus This is the same as the game world and the love world, each has its own emphasis. It is estimated that this world is the biochemical world, which focuses on biological evolution. Founder is not surprised that the goddess of the sky will do this. It''s just like the little angels in his family. They always look docile and weak, but when they encounter problems, their first idea is always to use genetic weapons to solve them "By the way, I have another problem. I met a locked door here, but..." Fang Zheng described his problems to the goddess of emptiness, who immediately showed a embarrassed tone. "I''m sorry, this is my setting, because on the one hand, this setting helps to stabilize order..." Well, a world that is so strict that you have to find a key to open the door really helps to stabilize order. Maybe that''s why the world can jump over the chaos. "On the other hand?" "Well It''s one of my hobbies. I prefer solving puzzles... " Now Fang Zheng finally understands what happened to the old castle designed by the first generation of people with mental retardation and the police station designed by the second generation of people with mental retardation. Well, anyway, it''s better than the goddess of order likes Brokeback Mountain. At least this hobby is normal. "That''s right." Thinking of this, founder thought of another thing. "I''ve met a similar situation in another world, that''s......" "Well, maybe one of my family members took the virus I designed to do it. After all, this virus is very effective in preventing chaos..." With you, this is a mod uploaded in the Creative Workshop for all to share? Fang Zheng thought that if the people of the seven Yao church knew about it, they would die on the spot and their faith would collapse. But anyway "So, in this world, we can''t open a broken window, we can only find the key in order?" That''s right. I''m sorry to trouble you. " Although the goddess of the sky whispered an apology, Fang Zheng felt numb. Is this yeqinghui''s childhood nightmare reappearance?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 Hang up the phone, founder a cold sweat. What''s wrong with this? In fact, founder is no stranger to the decryption process of the goddess of space. When he played biochemical crisis one and two, it was unforgettable. What runs to B with a, then loads it on C, then holds D falling out of C, then goes back to a, installs it, and then starts F Now think of Founder feel headache. But the problem is The problem is that!! In the game, those props will shine! Of course, keys, ID cards are easy to see. But the problem is that in the biochemical crisis, you often get some out of tune junk, which doesn''t matter in the game, because there is a pile of things on the table, and only one can interact with each other. After investigation, it''s over. But here? Do I really want to go through all kinds of things? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng is depressed. It''s more troublesome than zombies to solve this puzzle. What should he do? "Bang!! "Bang, bang!" Just as Fang Zheng sighed, suddenly, a series of gunshots came from outside. Hearing the gunshots, Fang Zheng quickly opened the door and went out. He saw three students holding their weapons tightly and staring at the direction of the gunshot. "Drillmaster, there''s gunfire." Yaltina stares at the front, then whispers. With her words, the black humanoid tactical shell around her appears again. "Is it necessary for me to judge the situation?" "No, this..." Hearing yaltina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then looked at yaltina and Emma. "Altina, Emma, do you know how to use guns?" "Why?" Facing founder''s inquiry, Emma was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "Yes The martial arts department has taught how to use guns... " "I''ve been trained in Imperial military intelligence." Yaltina also answered faintly, hearing the word "Imperial military intelligence agency", Emma and Laura looked at her in surprise, but the latter was still staring at Fangzheng, with no expression. "Then put away your weapons and use this." Fang Zheng took out two pistols from Wang''s treasure and handed them to Emma and yaltina. "You should note that there is no magic in this world, so try not to use magic unless you have to. Do you understand?" "Yes, drillmaster." Yaltina nodded, then took the gun from Fang Zheng, looked at it, then loaded it with the familiar bolt, and Emma also took another pistol, folded up her guiding rod and put it behind her. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I..." "You have no problem." Looking at the big sword in Laura''s hand, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Watch out, cooperate with me later." "All right." Hearing this, the three girls all nodded solemnly. Of course, they were a little excited and curious. After all, after confirming that this is a different world, they also wanted to see what the people in this world look like - although they had seen it before, they were just dead, and now Finally a living one? "Click..." At this time, the door of the carriage opened again, and then the sound of footsteps sounded. Then, under the light, a figure came out of the corner and appeared in the public view. It was a girl dressed like a policeman. From the appearance, she seemed to be about the same size as Laura. Her short hair seemed to be a bit heroic. But now, the girl''s face was also very nervous. In fact, it was the same. At the moment of seeing Fang Zheng and others, the girl instinctively raised her gun. At the same time, Emma and yaltina on founder''s side also raised their pistols, while Laura clenched her sword. Only founder stood in the front, motionless. "I''m officer chambers of S.T.A.R.S! Please show me your identities! " The girl clenched the pistol, aimed at the front and said aloud, while Fang Zheng shrugged and then made a gesture. "Well, don''t be so nervous. Put down your guns all Miss, we are not suspicious people. In fact, we are here for off campus activities. We are attacked by monsters on mountain roads, so we come here to take refuge Are you, too? " Perhaps it was because of Fang Zheng''s persuasive words that the girl with short hair opposite slowly put down her gun. "I''m Rebecca chambers of s.t.a.r.s. we''re here to investigate homicide cases. Have you met a man named Billy Cohen? He fled after being suspected of attacking the gendarmerie holding him We''re after him. " "NoFang Zheng shook his head. "There are only a few of us here." "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Rebecca was relieved, put down her gun and came over. "I''m sorry to scare you. The monster you''re talking about is..." That... " "We don''t know what''s going on." Fang Zheng shook his head and spread out his hands. He was a little impressed by Rebecca''s name, but not very impressed. Of course, the name of S.T.A.R.S is very familiar, but since it''s not Lyon and Jill, he doesn''t have much memory. Oh, by the way, and wesk, if it''s that guy, founder will kill him directly. "We camped in the mountains, and then suddenly we met a group of monsters like mad dogs who attacked us. Although we repulsed those monsters, we decided to move for the sake of safety. On the way, we saw the train and wanted to take refuge on it. But unexpectedly, after we came to the train, we found that all the people here were dead, but soon they came back to life and attacked us, so finally That''s what happened. " "Monster..." Is that right? " "Yes, Miss police officer, did you come here alone?" "No, we were supposed to investigate a strange homicide, but on the way, the helicopter broke down and crashed After that, we found the escort vehicle that was attacked, and the prisoner disappeared, while the gendarmerie who was responsible for escorting the prisoner died on the spot, so the captain ordered us to search separately... " Why do horror movies always like to split up? "Miss Rebecca, I hope you can get in touch with your companions. It''s better for everyone to gather on the train." founder is also make complaints about the side and give some advice. "Although I don''t know what purpose you came here for, I can guarantee that it''s not safe outside now. Those monsters are quite fierce and aggressive. It''s very dangerous to act separately in this case." "Ah well! I see! " After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Rebecca quickly picked up the walkie talkie and tried to contact other people. However, just before she got the walkie talkie, she had no time to talk. Suddenly, with a "bang Dang", the train that had stopped in place suddenly started and ran on the track again. What''s going on?! Both sides looked at each other, and they were surprised. "You..." "It''s none of our business. We didn''t go to the cab." Fang Zheng waved his hand in a hurry, then turned his side. "In fact, the door to the cab was locked and we couldn''t get through and it was hard to find the key." "Is that so?" Now Rebecca hurried over to the closed door, and sure enough, she saw the red light shining on the opening port. "If so, it seems that we can only look here for clues." Rebecca didn''t seem to be surprised. After looking at the locked door, she immediately turned her head and looked at the corpse beside her. Judging from the uniform she was wearing, he was supposed to be a train worker. Then founder saw Rebecca crouch down and pick up a key from the body. "This seems to be the key to the conductor''s room Let''s go and have a look. There should be an ID card that can open the door. " Now there is no other way, so Fang Zheng and others have to follow Rebecca back along the carriage, and then come to the room with the sign of "conductor''s room". Rebecca opens the door with the key, and then enters the room. It seems that there is no injury or body. Then Fangzheng sees Rebecca come to the desk, pick up the paper on the desk, look at it, open the wardrobe next to her, and take out a leather bag from it. "Well, if that''s right, then the ID card should be in here." "Then just open it." Looking at the soft leather bag in front of him, Fang Zheng held out his hand to take it, and then pulled it hard. However, the shabby looking leather bag didn''t move. "No, Mr. Fang Zheng." Looking at Fangzheng pulling the bag, Rebecca couldn''t help laughing. "It''s very clear on this paper that this bag can only be opened with two keys. We have to find these two keys." Although the words are very reasonable, I don''t know why. It always makes people feel angry. What''s the matter? "Can''t we just cut it open? Or just blow it up? " Although Fang Zheng wanted to do so, he just experimented and then gave up.This damn place Or, the goddess of the sky, what a hobby!! You just lock the door, you still put the key in the briefcase, you just put the key in the briefcase, you still need to lock the briefcase twice?! Why don''t you play with me? But anyway "Miss Rebecca, please let us act with you." At this time, founder had to bow his head. Looking for a key to open the door is a matter of fact that we have to let professionals come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 After that, the group began to search and clean up in the train. Although we don''t know why the train started to move, at least now we can be sure that at least now we don''t have to worry about the monsters outside attacking the train. On the other hand, as long as you kill all the zombies wandering in the car, you can at least ensure your own safety. After all, this is a reality, not a game. There is no possibility that the dead zombies will "resurrect" after you open and close the door. So Rebecca and Laura started the search for the whole train, with Emma and yaltina in the middle and behind the founder hall. Now Rebecca also relaxed a lot, chatted with Laura and others, and introduced herself again. At this time, many people knew that Rebecca was a new recruit who had just graduated from college and joined the police station this year. Because of her excellent performance in school, she even finished her PhD at the age of 18, so she was sent to the S.T.A.R.S team, mainly responsible for logistics and medical work So you dare to search alone? After listening to Rebecca''s explanation, Fang Zheng looks confused. What''s wrong with the team leader? The helicopter crashed, the murderer lurked, and you even sent out the medical soldiers Even if it''s not a biochemical crisis, you''re dead with Jason. OK. Rebecca is also very interested in Fang Zheng and others. As the three girls are all wearing school uniforms, she doesn''t think it''s strange. After all, the situation of the United States is here. In this era, the United States often holds activities like scout camping. Even if children can use guns, it''s not strange. So in Rebecca''s opinion, Fang Zheng and his party probably came from a school to camp around here. But Fangzheng and Laura''s big sword still attracted Rebecca''s interest. After all, it''s one thing to use a gun, but it''s another thing to use a sword. What''s more, these two men are both armed with big swords, which are not easy to see in the United States. In the face of Rebecca''s inquiry, Laura did not hide anything, directly told the truth. Fang Zheng didn''t mean to stop him As far as the geographical level of the Americans is concerned, even Canada can''t be found anywhere. Even if you tell them the name of erebonia, there will be no reaction. Sure enough, after listening to Laura''s reply, Rebecca thought that this group of people came from some country in Eastern Europe In this regard, founder naturally put the wrong in the wrong and pushed the boat along with the current. With the help of Fang Zheng and Laura, Rebecca soon cleaned up all the zombies in the car. Then they went to the dining room on the second floor of the car to check the situation. "Woo What a big smoke. " Just walking up the second floor, a stream of smoke came from the shop, which made Laura and Rebecca step back. "It seems that this place was attacked during the meal." Fang Zheng glanced at the messy seats and plates around him, and then made his own judgment. At the same time, yaltina, who was beside him, stretched out her hand, pulled the corner of her square clothes, and then pointed forward. "Instructor, there''s someone over there." "Oh?" When they heard yaltina''s warning, they all looked at the place where she pointed. Under the thick smoke, in the deep of the dining car, there was an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a white suit. So he sat at the table, his head down and motionless, as if in a daze. "I''ll see what''s going on." Rebecca turned her head and said something to the others. Then she raised her gun and approached the old man carefully. "Excuse me, sir?" However, in the face of Rebecca''s call, the old man still did not move, so Rebecca reached out and gently pushed him. "Sir? Are you all right At this time, the old man with white hair seemed to notice Rebecca. He slowly raised his head, turned his head towards Rebecca, and then his head suddenly turned to his back, and fell on the floor like a broken one! Seeing this scene, Rebecca was also scared and quickly stepped back. But the next moment, a more shocking scene appeared. The corpse of the old man in a white suit melted with his head on the ground at the same time, and became countless strange, slimy insects. They squirmed and agglutinated together again. Then they grew up quickly. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a tall human figure and rushed towards Rebecca! "Be careful!" At this moment Rebecca was also frightened by the scene in front of her. Laura yelled and stepped forward. Her sword suddenly waved out and cut off the monster''s hands in front of her. But what she didn''t expect was that when she cut off the monster''s arms, the falling arms burst out instantly, and turned into countless sticky insects again, rushing at Laura."Drink!" Seeing the insects coming, Laura clenched her sword and roared. Suddenly, the sword burst out and blew the insects out again. I saw the insects pattering on the ground and walls, then wriggled again, and returned to the body of the former humanoid monster. "Bang! Bang, bang, bang! " Now Rebecca, Emma and yaltina, who had come back to their senses, quickly raised their guns and attacked the monster. However, their attack did not seem to hurt the monster at all. Bullet after bullet exploded on the monster''s body, but it still moved forward and rushed towards the crowd. "Guns don''t work on this thing!" At the same time, Fang Zheng also rushed over. He held up his sword and picked it out at the next table. When a meal cloth was picked up by Fang Zheng, it directly fell on the monster and covered it up. Then Fang Zheng suddenly stabbed the monster through the meal cloth. Then the fire broke out, and the monster was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. After a while, with the fire dissipated, the strange bug monster was completely finished. "Hoo..." "Call..." At this moment, Rebecca put down her gun and looked at the black corpse in front of her. "Well, what the hell is this?" "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not fun." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then walked over and looked around. Just then, he saw the ladder standing outside the window behind the dining car. Huh? Fang Zheng''s eyes brightened when he saw the ladder. If you think about it, even if the goddess of the sky is a decryption enthusiast, the decryption interaction is only limited in the room after all. Of course, if it''s a game, you can''t go out. But now it''s the real world. Even if the door opening, closing and locking are a little anti-human, it''s impossible to block the space at the same time. I can''t break through the empty door, but you can''t control me when I climb the wall! Thinking of this, founder immediately had an idea. "I''ll go out and see what''s going on." He put away his sword and turned to the others. "Maybe I can go straight to the front of the car from the top of the car and see what''s going on there. You can continue to search in the car. Emma, you''re in charge of Contact me directly if you have anything "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Emma nodded at founder''s command. "Just a moment, please." Just as Fang was about to turn over and climb out of the window, Rebecca called him in a hurry. "There was a door that was locked before. According to the report, its manual opening device should be the roof, so if you can, please help Mr. Fang Zheng to open it by the way." "No problem." Fang Zheng nodded to Rebecca, then turned over and jumped out of the window, then climbed up the ladder to the top of the train. At the moment, the rain outside the car is continuous, and the big raindrops fly by like bullets, hitting people in the face and body. If we were ordinary people, I''m afraid we would not be able to support it. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care at all. He just stood on the roof of the speeding train and stretched his hands. Ha ha ha, I found the bug! Feeling the roaring air around, Fang Zheng wanted to laugh three times. This is what he just thought of. After all, the world is a secular world. Although the protagonists in it look very powerful, they are basically the same as ordinary people in terms of physical fitness. In this case, they can only solve problems with wisdom. But Fang Zheng is different. He can jump as high as three stories and climb around like Spiderman, so there is no need to start from point a like the protagonist, then go to point B to get the key, turn on the generator of C, and finally beat the boss to return to point a to open the door and go to the next area - he can jump directly! Can''t you play biochemical crisis and I play mystery sea? Thinking of this, founder suddenly felt himself enlightened. Secret room decryption is decryption, action decryption is also decryption, no problem! On the premise of decryption It doesn''t matter, does it. Soon, Fang Zheng went all the way along the carriage to the front of the train. Of course, he helped Rebecca to open the other locked door, and then Fang Zheng came to the front of the train quietly. Then he bent down and looked down carefully. Sure enough, in the corridor under the vehicle, a fully armed soldier was holding a radio, seemingly reporting something. "This is team d. This is team D. We have control of the train. Over." Soon there was a low voice on the radio."I understand How far are you from the nearest branch line? " "About ten minutes to..." "Huh?" All of a sudden, at this time, Fang Zheng saw hundreds of small insects crawling out of the lattice not far away from the soldier. They were crawling their bodies. In the blink of an eye, they crawled down the ground to the soldier''s legs, and then quickly spread upward. "Wow!! Ah Faced with the attack of these insects, the unprepared soldier suddenly yelled, and then he pulled the trigger to try to strafe, but there was no way. At the same time, when he heard the scream of the soldier, another soldier in the same uniform came out of the cab. He was also surprised to see this scene. However, before he made any action, he saw the insects also rushing towards him. You can''t let these guys die like this! See here, founder brow a pick. If he guessed correctly, these soldiers should be sent here by ambrera. Rather than let them die in this place, let them be competent guides! Think of here, founder is also jump, at the same time, the dark sword suddenly scabbard, toward the front of the insects swept away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 Fang Zheng, of course, didn''t plan to chop the two guys to death. As soon as the black sword flashed by, the sharp sword roared and swept the two unfortunate soldiers. Then he saw that the two guys seemed to be involved in the washing machine and began to rotate in place. And the insects on them were torn to pieces under the action of sword Qi, and then they were swept by the roaring wind and thrown out of the train. And the two soldiers fell to the ground, motionless, looking as if they were dead - well, just looking. Fang Zheng grabbed one in one hand, picked them up, went straight to the cab, and then left the two people behind. The cab was empty. It can be seen that the culprits for starting the train were obviously these two guys. "Woo What is this... " At the moment, the two soldiers also opened their eyes in a daze, but the next moment, the dark blade was against one of the men''s necks. "You, who are you?" Looking at Fang Zheng in front of him, the soldier opened his eyes and asked, while Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "Who are you, innocent passers-by?" "I, we are..." "I advise you not to lie." Looking at the two people exchanging their eyes secretly, Fang Zheng hummed coldly and said. "If you dare to lie, then I will cut off your arms Well, by the way, I can see if you''re lying, so it''s better not to be smart. " I, we are the police... " "Shua!" However, as soon as one of them spoke, he saw the square sword directly against his chin. "I don''t want to say it because it''s stupid, but I''ve met a member of S.T.A.R.S before, so you''d better say something new." As he said this, Fang Zheng stared at them and sent out a ray of dragon power. For ordinary people, just perceiving the dragon power is enough to make them collapse completely. Compared with any magic, Fang Zheng prefers to use this way to obtain information. What? The power of lust? Hahaha, how can that kind of thing be used against men. Sure enough, after feeling Fangzheng''s dragon power, the two soldiers were scared out of their wits and obediently recruited everything from the reality. It turns out that the two men are members of D team of ambrera security forces. They came here because the train is a private train of ambrera company, mainly carrying some goods and members of ambrera company. However, not long ago, the company suddenly got the alarm that the train was attacked, so they came here for search and rescue Inspection. And they started the train, of course, because Anyway, it''s the property of the company. It must be taken back. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this time, a series of rapid footsteps came from behind, and then Rebecca and others pushed the door and came in. Seeing this scene, they were also surprised. "What''s going on? Who are they? " "Let them tell you for themselves." Fang Zheng made a gesture to Rebecca, who also nodded and went forward to ask, while Fang Zheng stepped back two steps and then came to Emma''s side. "How did you get in?" "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Emma''s expression is a little strange. "In fact, it''s like this." Soon, Emma told them what happened with Rebecca, and Fang Zheng was confused after listening. "So you mean, you get a gold ring in a carriage, and then you find a silver ring in a ring box in a room, and then you use these two rings to open your briefcase, and then you get your ID card to open the door?" "Yes Mr. Fang Zheng, they Why is it so designed? " Emma couldn''t understand. The conductor''s ID card is very important, but is it necessary to put it in this place? Moreover, the appearance of these two keys is totally different from what ordinary people think. They are not two keys at all, but two rings. If Rebecca didn''t find them, what kind of decorations would they think they were. "Think of it as a feature here." founder knew what Elmar wanted to make complaints about, but at that time Tucao was defeated. "Ah Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Emma nodded with a complicated look. "It seems to be the same, because miss Rebecca said she was used to it..." Nonsense, the nightmare of her police station is hundreds of times more difficult than that of this broken train, OK? Now Fang Zheng has a headache when he thinks about it "What? Can''t stop? " At this time, suddenly, a scream sounded, interrupted the conversation between Fang Zheng and Emma. When they looked up, they saw Rebecca and the two soldiers busy in front of the control desk, while the screen of the train in front of them was shaking in disturbing blue"What happened?" Although there was already an expectation, founder still asked, and Rebecca also gave a quick answer. "We can''t operate the train!" "Maybe someone destroyed the control equipment in the train during the previous battle!" At this moment, the two soldiers are also sweating, busy on the console. I''m afraid they didn''t expect this to happen Well, founder didn''t expect that. Of course, if there is Lyon here, then founder is definitely far away from this car. "Is there no other way?" "You can also force the brake manually, but..." I knew there was a but. "Someone needs to go to the back of the car and input the speed to activate the manual brake system!" "Then I''ll go. You stay here." Fang Zheng made a decision very quickly. Although the two soldiers were scared to death, he did not guarantee that if Rebecca was left alone, he would be taken hostage by them. So founder ordered others to stay in the car, and he quickly walked toward the back of the car. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that when he left the cab, a small figure came up. "Altina? What are you doing with me? " Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at yaltina, who was still staring at him without expression. "Report to the instructor, I know the specific location of the manual brake device. Please allow me to guide you. Time is running out." All right Hearing yaltina''s reply, Fang Zheng also nodded. Just as yaltina said, Fang Zheng just touched the front of the car directly from the roof. He didn''t know where the brake was, but since he said it was at the back of the car, it should be easy to find it. But since yaltina knows the location Well, it''s better than looking around like a headless fly. "OK, lead the way." At the moment, the speed of the train is getting faster and faster, which is also a matter of course. After all, the brake is out of order, and it is basically impossible to slow down. If we continue to run like this, it will naturally be a result of car damage and death. Although Fang Zheng and Emma, who come from other countries, don''t have to worry about this problem, for Rebecca, who are ordinary local people, it''s probably another matter. Soon, under the leadership of yaltina, founder came to the platform at the end of the train. Sure enough, beside the platform, there was a strange device that looked like a password pad. If it is an ordinary secret room decryption, then it should be to search and associate with what information and intelligence, and then do it. However, for founder, there is a simpler way, that is Look directly! Staring at the password disk in front of him, founder''s eyes flashed. Then, countless pictures of time and space constantly emerged from his eyes. That is the "future" of countless kinds of password input, and only one of them is the correct answer. What founder has to do is to find it directly and then follow it. That''s right. Why waste your brain cells? Isn''t it good to copy it directly? Fang Zheng doesn''t like to solve puzzles. In the world of Detective Conan, he has no interest in the notice letter of Jide, the robber and the second of those idle and boring criminals. Maybe the goddess of space likes to play this kind of game, but founder is not sensitive to this kind of boring decryption. Just as Emma said just now, even if you put an ID card in your briefcase, how can you use two rings like rings as the keys to open your briefcase? Can this brain circuit be more strange? At the same time, the correct number arrangement appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. He just glanced at it, then immediately reached out and pressed the number on the password disk. Soon, with a "drop", the red light goes out and the green light goes on. At the same time, founder also quickly opened the communication, shouting at Emma. "Emma, the number has been entered." "I understand! Mr. Fang Zheng! Miss Rebecca After a while, suddenly, the whole train suddenly tilted, the sound of friction between the wheel and the rail suddenly sounded, at the same time, a strong impact came. As if to fight against the force of rushing forward, the whole train began to shake and creak. However, just at this time, it seems that it has reached the bend, and the whole train suddenly writhes and shakes its body like a snake, but in the end, it can''t get rid of the shackles of the track and continue to run forward. "Get me!" Looking at yaltina, trying to keep her balance, Fang Zheng also held out his hand to her and yelled. When she heard Fang Zheng''s cry, yaltina raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. Finally, she stretched out her right hand and grasped Fang Zheng''s hand. "Boom!" However, at this time, the train in front seems to have hit something, making a violent sound. Under the huge impact, the platform at the rear of the train suddenly swings and flies."Ah At the same time, yaltina''s petite body was also thrown out, just like a doll abandoned by a child, shaking her limbs, rotating in the air, and then falling down. Then at this moment, fangzheng hugged yaltina''s slender waist, and then landed on the ground smoothly. "Instructor?" Altina turned her head and looked at Fangzheng. "Are you all right?" "Yes, it''s OK. My body parts are normal. There''s no damage." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, yaltina nodded and gave an answer in the same tone as usual. Fang Zheng nodded, then put her on the ground and looked around. Here seems to be a train tunnel, and in front of them, the speeding train has fallen to the ground, engulfed by the burning flames. Perhaps due to the impact, the whole tunnel has completely collapsed. "Emma, what''s the situation over there?" Although he was sure that his students should not be so easy to have an accident, founder opened the contact in a hurry. Soon, Emma''s voice came from there. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, that''s great. Are you ok? What about altina? " "We''re all right. What about you?" "Laura and I are fine. Miss Rebecca was injured in the previous crash and is still in a coma. As for the two soldiers I''m very sorry they didn''t survive. " At the end, Emma''s tone was a little low. "It''s not your fault. I can only blame them for their bad life. I''ll try to get in touch with you and keep in touch at any time." With Founder''s ability, they can go through this tunnel directly, but the purpose of their coming to this world is "teaching outside school". In this case, it is natural for their students to enjoy some experience. "I see, Mr. Fang Zheng." Soon, with Emma''s response, the contact was interrupted again, and Fang Zheng yawned, then turned his head and looked at yaltina standing quietly beside him. "Well, let''s go." Then he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 When they walked out of the tunnel again, the rainstorm had stopped and the whole forest was silent, even without the sound of insects. "Hoo..." It''s a little easier at last. " Walking in a strange primeval forest, founder feels relaxed. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t go to any ghost place to find the key to open the door and decrypt, he will be very relaxed. As for this kind of thing It''s better to leave it to their own students. They should be allowed to study outside the school. What kind of crime do you suffer from? So "Leisure is leisure. Let''s have a barbecue." Fang Zheng took a look around, and realized that it was a good place to open a BBQ. So he climbed to the top of the mountain to find a flat slope. Then he pulled out a barbecue stove from Wang''s treasure, put on firewood and set it on fire. Then he took out a pile of beef, mutton, corn and vegetables and baked them on it . Instructor Looking at Fang Zheng''s leisurely BBQ, yaltina was stunned. "Shouldn''t we join Laura and Emma at once?" "What''s the hurry? Let them practice with Rebecca. It''s rare to come to a new world. You don''t want the teacher to follow you all the way. It''s good to relax Come on, have a coke and choose what you want to eat. " As she said this, Fang Zheng threw a bottle of coke in the past. Yaltina reached out to take the coke, stared at the bottle and was silent for a moment. Then she opened it and began to drink. Fang Zheng pulled a chair directly and collapsed beside the oven. Then he picked up a piece of barbecue and put it in his mouth. He drank the happy water from fat house and belched contentedly. Comfortable In another world, founder may want to explore, but since it is a genuine biochemical crisis world, he is too lazy to move. After all, this is the world. What else can you do with it? Even if Fang Zheng wants to burn this place, he has to go back and ask the goddess of the sky. So now he let his students beat them to death, and he felt the fish leisurely here. This is beautiful food Isn''t it comfortable? Fang Zheng has been used to crossing the world for a long time. On the contrary, yaltina seems to be at a loss with happy water in her hand. But after a while, she also relaxed, found a place to sit down, and began to learn to eat. Soon, the food on the barbecue stove was cleaned up by founder and yaltina, and it was only at this time that Founder remembered How to solve the food problem of Emma and Laura? When you think about it, it seems that the biochemical crisis game didn''t mention how these people eat. For example, Jill ran around in the castle, Lyon ran around in Raccoon City, killing a lot of zombies, but they didn''t eat and drink Well, after all, it''s a game. It''s reality. Well Huh? Fang Zheng suddenly recalled that if he remembered correctly, the beginning of biochemical crisis 1 seemed to be Jill. They went to the castle to search for the missing team. At that time, the team said that they were here to investigate a case Isn''t that what Rebecca told herself? Is Rebecca''s team the one who was killed at the beginning of the generation? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly sat up, and then opened his own personal terminal to scan the whole process here. If he guessed correctly, then according to Rebecca, the people in their team should not be dead. Fang Zheng doesn''t like to solve puzzles, but if he saves people, he can save one by one. Anyway, according to Fang Zheng''s memory, the whole s.t.a.r.s. only has Wesker. Other people can save one by one. After all, they are all elites. Jill and Chris needless to say, even Lyon, who has just arrived, can kill seven in and seven out in raccoon town alone. If all of them are saved, at least the safety factor will be higher even if there is a biochemical crisis in raccoon town in the future, won''t they? Because of off campus teaching, founder does not intend to stay like other world, and he also knows that in this world, it is not easy to kill those behind the scenes. So founder''s plan is to come once in a while, as if to cooperate with his students to do exercises. Therefore, if we can have more helpers and help in this world, it is naturally the best. Fang Zheng is not interested in decryption, but saving people This founder is old and proficient. Sure enough, Fang Zheng soon found several life reactions on his personal terminal. Except for Laura, Emma and Rebecca, four people survived, all of them located near here. "Prepare for action, altina. Let''s go and save people." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, put away the barbecue stove and chair, and stuffed several cans into the dustbin. "Save people?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yaltina also stood up in a hurry. "Yes, you can use the lightsaber. Remember, our goal is to save these people in the shortest time Well, leave it alone. They''re better alive than dead. ""I understand." Yaltina is a soldier. She wants to obey orders and commands. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, she also raises her hand, and then calls out the black tactical humanoid shell. Then she sees the black humanoid guy floating in the air, stretching out her right hand, and yaltina directly sits on it. In a word, Miriam will do the same Looking at the strange humanoid tactical shell behind yaltina, fangzheng touched his chin. Although it''s a human shape, it''s not a complete human shape. It looks like someone pinched an arc like body and two arms with plasticine and then floated in the air. All in all, it looks cute. Before , Miriam as like as two peas in the same place, but she was white, this is black. In other words, Miriam''s clothes are also white, while yaltina''s clothes are mainly black The sisters have a real personality. But now is not the time to evaluate their aesthetic values. Fang Zheng also jumped into the mountains and forests. And yaltina also sat on the black humanoid tactical shell and followed closely. This is the standard way of action in the mainland of semria. Before, they followed Rebecca only to cooperate with the human beings in the world. Otherwise, if Rebecca saw a sister who could walk more than ten meters and fly in the air on a robot, wouldn''t she be scared? Soon, they went through the forest and came to the foot of a mountain. According to founder''s radar scanning results, there should be a helicopter wreckage. Rebecca also told him that when the helicopter broke down, they had to make a forced landing. A pilot stayed on the helicopter for maintenance. Now it seems that the life signal should be the helicopter pilot''s. "Bang, bang, bang!" Just as Fang Zheng and yaltina were about to arrive at the target site, suddenly, a series of gunshots broke the silence in the forest. Then a wild dog barked from afar - well, it did look like trouble. "Let''s go, altina By the way, it doesn''t have to be hidden. " "I understand." In a few words, Fang Zheng and yaltina came to the crash site of the helicopter. At the moment, a group of zombie dogs were wandering around the wreckage of the helicopter. In the helicopter, a man was holding a pistol and staring at the zombie dog nervously. "Up Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng no longer hesitated. He waved his hand, pulled out his sword and rushed up directly. "Woof, woof, woof!" Now the zombie dog also found a new target, which was easier to hunt than the one in the iron shell, so they quickly turned their heads and attacked the new target. And then It was swept by the dark sword and yaltina''s tactical shell to beat into a paste, completely finished. It was not until the last zombie dog was nailed to the ground by Fang Zheng that the surrounding area became calm again. At this time, the pilot rushed out of the cockpit and watched them carefully. "Hey, thank you for your help. Who are you?" "Passers by." Fang Zheng didn''t expect the other party to believe his words, but he soon told the driver about his encounter with Rebecca. When he heard Rebecca''s name, the man suddenly got excited. "So Rebecca''s alive? Great, thank God, I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible monster in this ghost place. I thought Er Anyway What are you... " As he spoke, the man looked at the tactical shell floating behind yaltina, and noticed his eyes. Yaltina raised her hand again, and then saw that the humanoid tactical shell disappeared in the air. What is this Seeing this scene, the driver suddenly widened his eyes, while founder waved his hand. "You don''t need to know our identity, you just need to know that we are here to save you..." "Well, anyway, at least you didn''t let me be killed by those damned monsters." The driver is also a big heart, he looked at the zombie dogs on the ground, and then withdrew his eyes. "By the way, can you contact Rebecca? I have something very important to tell her "No problem, of course." Hearing the driver''s request, founder quickly turned on the communication device and contacted Emma. After hearing that her companion was still alive, Rebecca was surprised and asked quickly. But Rebecca was taken aback by the driver''s reply. "Be careful, Rebecca, we have an insider in s.t.a.r.s.!" What? Hearing this, not only Rebecca was surprised, but also Fang Zheng glanced at the driver curiously. Is this the one who came across?However, it is obvious that the pilot is not a passer-by. The reason why he said so is that when people scattered around, he checked and repaired the plane and finally found that the engine of the plane was not simply broken down or accident, but was deliberately damaged! Considering that the equipment in S.T.A.R.S is dedicated, there is only one truth to this! "Don''t guess. It''s wesk." See two people are still exploring the possibility of this, founder directly and decisively gave the answer, and hear founder''s words, two people are surprised. "You said Wesker? Mr. Fang Zheng? Who the hell are you? How do you know that Wesker is the captain of our s.t.a.r.s Anyway, Rebecca is also a gifted girl who graduated from a doctor''s degree. At this moment, hearing Fang Zheng''s name directly, she immediately knew that it was wrong. At least these people were obviously not scouts who came to camp in the nearby mountains. "Not only do I know that Wesker is your captain, but I also know that your s.t.a.r.s. is funded by ambrera." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes speechless. Fortunately, the skill of telling lies had already been called to the full level by him, so Fang Zheng didn''t care and said it directly. "I think you can see that ambrera is carrying out some kind of virus experiment secretly. The cases you come here to investigate are actually the result of ambrera''s virus infection. And you''re here, which is also ambrera''s plan. They want to use you soldiers who have been through many battles to confirm the power of the viruses they spread... " "These damn bastards!" Rebecca had seen the zombies on the ambrera train, and she had also participated in the inquiry of the two soldiers. Now when she heard Fang Zheng''s explanation, she believed it. "We will make them pay for it!" "Oh, by the way, your chief of police knows this. Ambrella didn''t give him less money. Otherwise, how could he have stuffed wesk in?" "What? Do you even know that? " Hearing this, they were surprised again, while founder nodded. "As for our identities All you need to know is that we have been secretly investigating Anne Arla, looking for evidence of their biochemical virus, so we will be here. Initially, our goal is to follow the mysterious murders, just like you, but now it looks... As he spoke, founder spread out his hand. "We have a new goal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 At first, people thought that Wesker was an insider, but Rebecca soon confirmed it. According to her, after she was separated from Fangzheng, she, Emma and Laura went along the train maintenance corridor to a building that looked quite old. According to the information they searched here, they found that the building was very old, This seems to be where ambrera trains his staff. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Rebecca remembered that she had written the names of William and Wesker on the note she had accidentally found before! She didn''t take it to heart at that time, but Rebecca immediately began to wonder when Fang Zheng said so. Does the Wisker on the note refer to the captain of their S.T.A.R.S? So she also said that she would continue to search here to see if she could find evidence to prove this. At the same time, she also told founder that this place has been infected by the virus, and all people have become zombies - well, that''s what founder expected. Fang Zheng also suggests Rebecca take Laura and Emma to the foreign pavilion to meet. After all, the situation is far beyond the scope of their team. Fang Zheng hopes to let the people go back to raccoon town directly and safely, then report to the superior, and then let higher level people solve the problem Well, of course, the chief of police can''t. Yes, founder''s idea is - since I can''t stop decryption, but I can go around! In the game, when the members of S.T.A.R.S are lured to the foreign Pavilion, the most cautious way is to stick to the spot and wait for rescue, instead of searching and investigating everywhere. Of course, considering the existence of wesk, a 25-year-old boy, and the fact that he deliberately lured the team members to the foreign Pavilion as a test object, there is nothing wrong with doing so. But now that Founder is here, he can''t succeed. In founder''s opinion, the best way is to gather all the people together, then call for help, and then leave this ghost place directly to inform the higher authorities. The spread of biochemical infection is a primary hazard, which will not be ignored. As long as they send soldiers here, they will soon find out. In any case, in the face of such a catastrophic situation, the national level is certainly more useful than one or two of you or one or two guns. Rebecca and the driver were soon convinced by founder, and then Rebecca said that she would take the other two to join founder as soon as possible. At the same time, she also said that she would look around to see if she could find evidence of the relationship between Wesker and ambrella. And the driver also nodded in agreement, indicating that it would be better to meet his companion first, and then make a long-term plan. After confirming the next plan, Fang Zheng took yaltina and the driver on the road again to look for other lost team members. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the other two team members'' life signals are not far from the foreign Pavilion. Obviously, they are also moving towards the foreign Pavilion, but perhaps because of the location problem between them, they are not aware of each other''s existence. As for founder''s side, although the driver was still gritting his teeth at the beginning, he obviously couldn''t keep up with founder and yaltina, who was riding on the lightsaber, so he had no choice but to signal yaltina to seize the driver with the other hand of the lightsaber, just like holding a cat, and then he sped towards the deep forest again . "Who are you?" The driver, who was caught by the collar, looked at the silent yaltina and the square square walking in front of him, and his mind was also full of paste. If nothing else, just this strange black thing floating in the air has gone beyond his common sense. Are these two people aliens? "We''re the FBI." Fang Zheng said in silence. "Really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the driver''s eyes widened in surprise. Then he turned his head and looked at the strange thing behind him in surprise. "The FBI has this stuff now? You can''t see it in the X-Files. " "It''s absolutely confidential." "Oh, I understand, I understand." Thanks to the deep-rooted Hollywood culture in the United States, drivers soon accepted founder''s explanation. After all, isn''t it often in Hollywood movies? What country accidentally gets technology from extraterrestrial and hides it as absolute secret There are many similar movies. Looking at the girl with long silver hair and the strange thing floating in the air, it is really a bit of alien civilization. Are these people members of a mysterious department within the country? At this moment, the driver''s thinking began to spread, such as X-Files, secret service teams in black Wait, according to them, this is ambrera''s virus? Is ambrera not an ordinary biological company, but an evil alien force? In this way, it can be understood why these mysterious people were asked to investigate, and it can also explain why the animals here have become monsters Yes, it must be!Founder doesn''t know what''s going on in the driver''s mind. Even if he knows, he won''t care. Americans are so talkative, and various conspiracy theories emerge one after another. From cosmonauts to shadow governments, it is even rumored that the presidents who govern them are actually underground lizards. It went very well. When approaching the other two members of the team, founder will ask the driver to get in touch with them by radio, then meet them and confirm the action founder. Rebecca also has good news. She not only finds out the secret of Wesker''s involvement with ambrella, but also meets their team leader Enrique Marini here. After liaison, the two sides finally decided to gather in the museum to discuss the next action. The only problem is that Rebecca''s place is not the opening place of biochemical crisis 1 in founder''s memory. It''s a little far from here. Actually, I wanted to say that it''s OK to go there, but considering that alpha team in biochemical crisis 1 is coming here, founder decided to wait here. "I didn''t expect that ambrella would be such a company..." Standing on the balcony, warning around, the man with long hair sighed. He was also a member of the team. His name was frost Speyer, and he was one of the members who went to the foreign Pavilion at that time. "Why is it strange that these big companies don''t always do these things behind their backs?" Compared with the sniper, another black bald uncle seems very calm. For Americans, behind the conspiracy, there must be corporate consortia. Almost all of them have become the mindset. This is why they trust founder''s words so quickly and cooperate with him. Considering that the whole museum is under ambrera''s control, founder asked them not to act rashly, but to stay on the spot and wait for rescue. So now the three members of the escape team are on the balcony, watching and chatting at will, relaxed as if they were on an outing. But this scene is completely different when the other two people see it. "What''s going on? Wesker Looking at this scene through the monitor, wearing a white coat and dressed like a researcher, William can''t help holding out his hand to his head. "Didn''t you say they were just bait?" "It''s really bait. It''s true, but I didn''t expect that these baits seemed a bit unexpected..." Even in the dimly lit basement, wesk, still wearing a pair of sunglasses, stares at the monitor and says nothing. To tell you the truth, Wesker did not expect that there were three people in team B to arrive at the foreign Pavilion alive, which was beyond his expectation. What''s more troubling for Wesker is that judging from the situation of the three members, they obviously intend to stay here and wait for rescue, which is troublesome. As the captain of S.T.A.R.S, Wesker certainly has a deep understanding of the ability of the team members. The foreign Pavilion itself is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If they insist on it, their plan will turn over. At that time, we will be in trouble But then again, how did they come to the museum without any damage? Thinking of this, the eyes behind wesk''s sunglasses were frozen. He didn''t know the existence of Fang Zheng and yaltina. On the one hand, there was no monitoring system on the train. On the other hand, after that, Fang Zheng and yaltina were basically running around in the forest. No matter how powerful ambrera was, it was impossible to set up monitors in the whole forest. In addition, Fang Zheng knew their tricks for a long time and didn''t appear in the foreign Pavilion In the surveillance area of. But even so, wesk instinctively noticed something was wrong. Although he couldn''t hear what the team members were saying because of the surveillance camera, from their appearance, they didn''t seem to have come here after a fierce battle. Is ambrera''s lab too much waste? Or is there another reason? With this in mind, Wesker made a decisive decision. "William, don''t you want to see the combat effectiveness of the experimental body? Let that thing out. " "Are you sure?" Hearing wesk''s order, the researcher in white coat was stunned and looked at wesk. "Don''t forget, we still have a problem to deal with." "Just start the self explosion program over there. We don''t have time to waste on it. The news of team B''s disappearance will soon be sent back to the police station, and then team a will have to go out. " As he spoke, wesk stood up and arranged his uniform. "It''s up to you, William." "All right." At Wesker''s command, William nodded. Then he reached out and tapped on the keyboard. "There is no problem with the remote control system The experimental body is ready to start. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 "Instructors are not people in our world." At the same time, in the woods outside the museum, yaltina looked at Fang Zheng, who was idle and yawning, and suddenly asked. "Oh? What makes you think that? " Fang Zheng stretched his waist and looked at yaltina, whose expression did not change at all. "Because the instructor is very familiar with the performance of crossing the world, and I have never been exposed to any knowledge in this field, and what the instructor put forward and displayed is totally different from the style of semria..." "Ha ha, you are still very smart." Fang Zheng smiles and touches yaltina''s head. The latter frowns slightly and looks at Fang Zheng. "I''ll report it to Imperial Intelligence." "No problem." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t want to keep it secret. If I wanted to keep it secret, I wouldn''t bring you here." It''s true that the biggest reason why founder chose to bring the girls from the mainland of semria here is to broaden their horizons. Although the students of semria school are young, considering their qualifications and identity, they will definitely become indispensable figures in various countries in the future. Therefore, founder hopes to let them feel and understand the world for themselves It''s so big, there''s no need to fight for something bigger It''s just like a civilization with interstellar colonization technology. It''s like a surface civilization that doesn''t leave the atmosphere. What''s the point of killing people on the ground for a small piece of land? If I''m interested, the whole planet is mine! It''s good for girls to go through more worlds and broaden their horizons. "And I''m not afraid to tell you that the seven Yao church has known about it for a long time." "Is that so?" "Yes, of course. Don''t ask me about the details. Ask the church. They will tell you if they want to." After all, founder''s identity is the same God as the goddess of the sky. If this news comes out, it will shake the whole continent of semria. After all, he doesn''t need believers, or all the people who play games are His believers Well, by the way, with the development of the Internet, founder has started to operate real online games in the mainland of semria. Although it''s only the picture level of legend, it''s still very popular. It''s normal. After all, they can play happily even when Bobo touches them. It''s still free now, but founder plans to start charging after waiting. For example If you recharge 500 Mila to become a member, you can get a bottle of liquid medicine for free every day when you sign in. If you recharge 1000 Mila to become a senior member, you can get a bundle of liquid medicine for free every day when you sign in. Recharge 10000 Mila can become a VIP member, dragon killing sword Click to send By the way, there is also a certain probability that the equipment will be damaged by upgrading Well, anyway, people in this world have never been exposed to online games, so it doesn''t matter if they use the most ruthless one. Maybe they won''t complain about it, but they will feel real. In this way, if other online games are launched in the future, they will not be scolded, but will be praised as conscientious game companies. What? Do you think I''m a fool? How can planning be called a pit? We call this fully for the sake of users. How can we try to find out the limit of players'' abuse if we don''t exert a little bit and be ruthless? Oh, no, strictly speaking, it should be the limit of the player''s wallet. There is no bottom line for being abused as a player. "Wu......!" Just when founder began to think about how to let the players in sumria mainland deeply feel his father''s love, suddenly, a shrill scream came from not far away. When they heard this sound, Fang Zheng and yaltinaton closed their mouths and looked around warily. "Zombies?" "It doesn''t sound like much." Fang Zheng shook his head, but he jumped down from the tree. Then he took out his sword and short gun. "Just go and have a look." Founder instinctively felt that it didn''t look like an ordinary zombie, because ordinary zombies didn''t howl so loud, and it didn''t look like the voice of a tyrant. The tyrant was a bass. Well It''s like crying and howling. Strictly speaking, Fang Zheng doesn''t remember the plot of biochemical crisis 1 very clearly. After all, when he first came into contact with a generation, he didn''t even have Internet cafes. Everyone was playing games in the arcade hall with PS Over the years, most of the original plot founder has forgotten. Following the direction of the sound, Fang Zheng and yaltina soon came to a small wooden house on the edge of the cemetery behind the museum. It seems that it has been abandoned for a long time, and there is no reaction around. However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped and looked at the side of the cabin."Instructor?" "Shh." Fang Zheng motioned yaltina not to speak, then pointed to the front, yaltina also turned her head. Soon, she also saw "something" that Fang Zheng was aware of. It was a man. Strictly speaking, it''s not human. Compared with the tyrant, its body was not huge, even thin and frail, and the hands of the zombie were shackled to death. But what scares people is not these, but its head - on the face of this zombie, there are countless faces! It looks like it tore other people''s faces off and stuck them on its own face! "Wu Wu Wuwuwuwu The zombie staggered to the front of the cabin, then pushed the door open and went in. What is this? See here, founder is also a headache, this zombie will open the door? So advanced? Why doesn''t he remember? Anyway, it''s better to kill first. After all, according to the plot, another team led by Wesker will also come here. This zombie is unusual at first sight. It''s better to clean it up early to avoid any trouble. Think of here, founder is also holding a big sword, stride to the cabin, and then he kicked open the door. "Woo...!" However, as soon as Fang Zheng kicked the door open, the zombie suddenly grabbed him from the side. Fortunately, Fang Zheng responded quickly and quickly backed away to avoid the blow. I went, this zombie will not only open the door, but also ambush? So smart? "Wow!" The zombie seemed to be angry when he failed to hit Fang Zheng. But its speed was too slow. In the face of the strange Zombie''s attack, Fang Zheng didn''t dodge and waved his sword directly. At the next moment, the dark sword penetrated the Zombie''s head and nailed it to the wall. After struggling for several times, the zombie slowly stopped moving. "What a strange zombie." Fang Zheng drew out his sword and frowned at the fallen zombie. In his memory, he didn''t encounter such a monster when he was playing biochemical crisis. He was smart enough to open his own door and sneak attack nearby. If such a zombie was there, founder would not have no impression at all. But in fact, Fang Zheng didn''t remember that there was such a small wooden house in the cemetery next to the museum, eh Is this some kind of egg? "Instructor." At this time, I saw yaltina''s voice sounded, Fang Zheng looked up and saw her standing in front of the table. "I found something." "Oh?" Fang Zheng walks over and looks at the jewelry box in yaltina''s hand. Inside is a picture of the family of three, as well as notes and diaries. The note seems to be left by ambrera research department. According to the description in the note, the three members of the family in the photo are the victims, and the man above seems to be the designer of the foreign Museum. After the design is completed, in order to avoid leakage. Ambrera invited the designer and his family to come here for a holiday, and conducted a living test on the designer''s wife and daughter. The wife died, while the daughter was infected by the virus and turned into a monster, and the designer himself was killed In addition, there is a diary. I felt dizzy after the injection. Didn''t see mom. Where was she taken? She promised me to run away together. Did she leave me and run away I found my mother. We had dinner together. I''m very happy But she''s a fake, not a real mom. Although the appearance is the same, but the heart is different I have to get my mother''s face back! " Found mom''s face! Only I can have mom. I put her face on me and she won''t leave me. Because if you meet a mother who has no face, she will be very sad... " After reading the diary, Fang Zheng sighed, looked at the family photo in his hand, and then looked at the mutant monster lying behind him - obviously, that is the daughter in the family photo, but compared with the photo with a bright smile, now she has just become a monster. Instructor And altina stares at the photo. "Why do they do that?" "Well?" "That child, she has parents. Why do they want to kill her?" "In this world, some people just have no humanity." Fang Zheng reached out and touched yaltina''s head, while the latter lowered her head. "But their death will make a lot of people sad, because they have family and friends. If it''s me, I don''t have to worry about that... " "If you die, someone will be sad."Fang Zheng flicked yaltina''s forehead. "Don''t say that you are man-made, so you don''t need to pay attention to such stupid words. I''ve met more man-made people. Don''t you think Miriam is very happy?" Of course, founder knows that Miriam and yaltina are man-made. After all, neither of them has concealed his identity. However, it doesn''t matter to founder. He has seen more man-made people, so he won''t be panicked because of this little thing. "Miriam is..." Special. " Speaking of this, altina turned her head slightly. "Artificial people should not have feelings, let alone their own will..." "It''s just a talk. Aren''t you angry now?" Why Looking at yaltina''s surprised expression, Fang Zheng laughs. "Look, you look very interesting now. You can''t have no feelings. You just feel that you don''t have feelings Well, let''s get out of here. This place is really boring. " As he said this, Fang Zheng closed the jewel box and took yaltina out of the cabin. However, at this time, suddenly, a series of gunshots came from the distance. "Bang! Bang, bang, bang What''s the matter? Fang Zheng frowned at the sound of the gun. At the same time, the voice of the driver came from the radio he was holding. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you there?" "We''re here. What''s the matter? What happened? " "Zombies, a lot of zombies!" At the moment, the driver in the radio is also panic, shouting. "They don''t know where they come from, but there are so many of them that we can''t stop them!" "Wait, I''ll be there in a minute!" Hearing what the driver said, Fang Zheng also sped up and rushed to the direction of the foreign Pavilion. At the same time, he also plays the drum in his heart. What''s going on? How could there be a lot of zombies? There should not be many zombies in the foreign Museum. Although biochemical crisis is a horror game, this is not raccoon town. Where can there be so many zombies? Now can''t decryption play, turn to play zombie siege for me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 When Fang Zheng and yaltina rushed back to the museum, they were really shocked by the situation in front of them. At the moment, the monsters were not only allowed to walk side by side, but also were covered with small, scaly, sharp arms, like zombies Well, I don''t see tyrants and lickers Without these two familiar faces, I always feel that I can''t lift my spirits. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the museum carefully. At the same time, he quickly found the location of the driver and other three people. As early as when they were hiding, Fang Zheng suggested that they should hide in a solid room, preferably a room without windows. Although there are windows, it''s easier to break them and run away. But in fact, they are more likely to be attacked from outside by zombie dogs and crows. Under the protection of solid walls, the other party can only take a strong attack. In order to ensure their safety, founder has also given them a lot of weapons and supplies. It is because of this that they can support the present under the attack of zombies. Huh? No, is that why zombies attack? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes brightened. Then he sneaked around the zombie group and came to the location of a communication cable behind the foreign Museum. Then Fang Zheng picked up his personal terminal and swept the switch box. The next moment, he saw a "drop" sound from the personal terminal. Then a line of information jumped out of Founder''s eyes. [system connected] it is. Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. He had tried to connect the network of this foreign museum with personal terminal before, but he was rejected as before on the train, but now he can connect. This means that from the moment of zombie attack, their "game type" is no longer "adventure decryption" but "zombie matchless". However, to be on the safe side, founder immediately opened the future view and watched what happened next. Well The members of team B were outnumbered and forced to flee. Then they were scattered to every corner by zombies and monsters, and finally died miserably. Then all the mechanisms were activated again, and the foreign Pavilion entered the blockade state again, until Wesker came with his team I see. This is a precondition. If you think about it carefully, the story of biochemical crisis 1, strictly speaking, has not started yet. According to founder''s original story setting, the people in team B basically died before team a arrived. So founder immediately understood the rules of the world. In fact, this is the same reason as the game. When making games, there are often events that require NPC to go to a certain place before triggering. But what if the NPC can''t make it? For example, the patrol route is wrong, stuck on a stone, unable to reach the location, activate the next event. At this time, we need to revise it again, and then let NPC get to the right position. The goddess of the air also said that the rules of the world belong to her "little hobby". To put it bluntly, the reason why the world is running like this is not because the goddess of the air is idle and bored and has to kill these people, but because only by driving them to the deeper part of the foreign Pavilion can the later followers enter the foreign Pavilion and start the "decryption process". What if you don''t go in? There is a story about lonely island. The protagonist is caught by the local rebel soldiers, and then he will escape while the other party is unprepared. Then there are all kinds of orthodox plots, and finally overthrow the rebels and give the people a peaceful and stable life. At the same time, the protagonist will face the rebel leader again after experiencing many difficulties, and then he will know that he is his son. This is the normal game flow. So what is the unorthodox game flow? The protagonist sits on the table. After the soldiers leave, he doesn''t choose to run away. Instead, he sits there all the time. After a few minutes, the rebel leader will come up and say with tears in his eyes that you are my son, child! Then the game is over. That''s right. A game with a price of about 100 RMB, which costs about 50 gigabytes, takes nearly 100 hours to complete. It takes no more than one hour from the opening plot to the game clearance. Now the foreign Pavilion is facing a similar dilemma. If it doesn''t continue here, then when the Wesker people come, they just kick the door in and say, "Yo, brother, you''re here. Let''s go back." Then it will be over in less than ten minutes. To put it bluntly, the process of this place now belongs to "going to the top when there are difficulties, and going to the top when there are no difficulties.". All in all, can''t let "decrypt game" start ten minutes to pass! Perhaps in the eyes of others, this rule is very strange, but founder is very calm. All the worlds created by the order group must have a core theme, and all the operations of the world are carried out around this theme. Take the love world for example, everything is love in the final analysis. The world war between the two great powers is due to love. Scientists have invented new technology to benefit human beings, which is also for love. Of course, if they are lovelorn, it is evil scientists who attempt to destroy the world and are defeated by agents who find true love.All in all, it''s all about love. The reason for founder to let the three people stand by on the spot is that he is also doing a small experiment. He wants to see which priority is higher in this world, biochemical or decryption. Although the goddess of space said that "decryption" was just her hobby, Fang Zhengcai, who had suffered a lot from the goddess of order, didn''t believe her nonsense. The decryption process on the train just now made Fang Zheng speechless to death. Now he thinks that it''s better to keep half of what people of this order say. If the priority of decryption is higher in this world, then three people will encounter totally irresistible forces. But if the priority of biochemistry is higher, then the world will not be angry just because a small puzzle cannot be completed. This is what founder wants to confirm. And now "It''s done!" At the moment of connecting to the network, founder cut off the monitoring network. Although other places are still as inaccessible as before, now founder has determined that the rules of the world are changing. Just like the iceberg beauty, you need to attack it again and again to turn it into a hot baby. For example, at the beginning, she will say hello to you, and then gradually tolerate being held by you, then hugged, and finally grunted and even turned away from you This is a gradual process. Fang Zheng said that I am more proficient in this than decryption. You see, just like now, in order to further promote the development of the situation, the world has taken the initiative to undress. No, it has given up the control and protection of some networks? After cutting off the surveillance network, founder jumped in and rushed directly into the corridor from the window. At the moment, high bodies have piled up at the other end of the corridor, and the three members of team B are desperately pouring fire to keep the monster out of the door as much as possible, but even so, they are already a little out of their power. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then his sword suddenly burst into a bright red flame. Then Fang Zheng suddenly waved his sword. In the blink of an eye, the bright red and hot flame suddenly turned into a roaring fire snake and rushed across the corridor. Even the glass on both sides of the corridor was completely broken under the action of high temperature and airflow, and the zombies and monsters were also stunned in the flame It''s all cleaned up when it''s time. Until this time, hiding in the house of three people to relax, and then saw Fangzheng pushed open the door, and then into the room. How did you do that, sir? It''s amazing... " The sniper of the three took a look at the corridor outside. He couldn''t help feeling that they didn''t see what had happened just now. They only felt a flash of red light, and then the fire came directly. They were scared and hid behind the door. After the heat passed, they recovered, but It was beyond their imagination. At first, they thought it was a gas explosion, but now they turn to the corridor, where they see nothing but a monster and a zombie. In other words, the original red carpet, wooden furniture and murals on the corridor disappeared, so that the corridor looked empty, as if it had just been built and had not been decorated. "A little trick." Founder did not say more, just looked at the three. "Are you all right?" "Nothing, Mr. Fang Zheng. Thanks to the weapons you gave us." The driver laughed and patted the weapon in front of him. As members of s.t.a.r.s., they also carry weapons, but these weapons are obviously not enough to deal with the zombies. As a matter of fact, they have been able to survive until now only because Fang Zheng went to "pick up" a lot of weapons after he sent them to this foreign Museum. Including submachine guns, shotguns, all kinds of bullets, anti vehicle weapons, and even heavy machine guns and Gatling Well, the three were very wise not to ask founder where these weapons were "picked up". Since he said it was picked up, it was picked up. "Are we going to stay here any longer? Although those monsters have been eliminated by you, I don''t know if there will be more... " "Dong!" Before he had finished speaking, suddenly, a low footstep came from the corridor not far away. Hearing the footsteps, the three immediately closed their mouths and clenched their weapons again. Fang Zheng and yaltina also turned their heads and looked at the stairway at the end of the corridor. "Dong..." Dong Dong... " The sound of footsteps became louder and louder. At the same time, they became more and more eager. The next moment, all of a sudden, they only heard a "boom". Then they saw the floor made of stone collapse. Then, a strange and huge figure climbed out of it!"What kind of monster is this?" Even though he had fought with many kinds of monsters just now, the driver was still scared when he saw the terrible monster in front of him. In front of him was a man with no skin and only muscles. The left side of his body is no different from that of human beings, but his right arm is quite huge, even with sharp claws like a dagger. "Give it to me here." At the same time, founder also raised his sword. "Altina, you take them out of here first." Just at the moment when founder opened his mouth, the monster on the opposite side roared and rushed directly towards founder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 Tyrant Looking at the monster running towards him, Fang Zheng seems very calm, and even has leisure. Looking back on the tyrant he met when he played the game Anyway, it was in this ghost place that I saw a familiar face beyond the zombie. "Roar!" However, the tyrant obviously did not have the feeling of tears when he saw Fang Zheng. With a roar, the whole person rushed across the corridor like a truck, with a huge sharp claw waving at Fang Zheng. "Dang!" The sharp claws collided with the dark sword. Fang Zheng waved the sword with his right hand to block the tyrant''s blow. Ah Even the attack moves didn''t change. I thought how many times I was killed by this thing. While resisting the tyrant''s attack, founder was even in the mood to recall his tragic experience when playing games in the arcade hall. At that time, the PS in the arcade hall was directly placed on the top of the arcade. Although there was also a memory card, because PS was similar to Internet cafes, which was calculated by the hour, it was basically equal to public use. This means that even if you spend hours archiving today, when you come back the next day, you may be desperate to find that your archive is covered by some unknown bastard. Therefore, the veteran who often goes to the arcade hall has basically mastered the skill of fast communication. Compared with playing games leisurely and then finding his progress cleared the next day, it''s better to go straight from the beginning to the end. So in the future, when founder was working, he saw that the anchors always boasted about their fast communication skills, and wanted to laugh. At the beginning, he found an arcade hall at random, and the old hands in it would do this. OK. After all, if you can''t pass the game one day, it''s a waste of money. This is the same as when three game coins for one yuan were used to directly connect with KOF. In addition to their talent, they were forced to work hard, and they were forced by life. The poor could not afford to buy game coins, so they could only make the best use of their own resources. Although there are white whoring parties in mobile games, white whoring and forced whoring are totally different. After all, white whoring depends entirely on the liver. As long as we work hard enough, we can achieve the same or even more powerful results as Kryptonian party. But the fight in the arcade hall is more severe, which is indispensable for strength, perseverance and luck. Strength - the ability to get through the whole game with one game coin. Perseverance must endure the challengers and rookies who enter in the middle of the way. Luck -- the luck that won''t be taken back by his mother with a feather duster when he knocks down the boss. Especially the last one, founder saw a lot in those years. In the face of the final boss, he showed a proud smile and planned to chop it under the horse. But the next moment, his ear was grabbed, he was pulled up from his seat and yelled, "you son of a bitch, you come here to play games, you don''t go home, you don''t look at the time, I won''t kill you..." Then the miserable lamb was taken away in full view of the public. Sure enough, people will be nostalgic when they are old. Maybe it''s because he is in the game he played when he was a child, plus the boss who has a deep memory at that time, which makes founder fall into the memory instead. It''s just a tyrant. Now he can kill him with backhand, but it''s good to confront each other and fight each other. It''s also good to recall the game scene when I was a child. Anyway, now that the surveillance system has been cut off, no one will see him and the tyrant playing games here. But then again, this thing is also very nostalgic. Although he didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, Fang Zheng immediately realized that the tyrant was not as simple as it seemed. He even tried to use magic to attack the tyrant. As a result, he soon found that his magic had been dispelled before he could emerge. On the one hand, there is no magic in the world of biochemical crisis. If it is a super power, it may be compatible, but the complete mysterious side power is not allowed. On the other hand, the tyrant has his own "forbidden aura". I''ve met this kind of guy in the main world before. Looking at the tyrant in front of him, Fang Zheng can''t help thinking of a long time ago. At that time, he just crossed into the main world, joined the church by all means, and then went to carry out a rescue operation as a knight of the Holy Spirit. I remember it was the black curtain Wanwuhui, they awaken the son of chaos. At that time, it was a bitter battle. After all, the son of chaos also had a aura to disperse the power of all order. At that time, other people lost their fighting power, so they had to fight with each other with the help of wolf swordsmanship learned by the system, and finally managed to win. Well In this way, the timid and cowardly little astrologer at that time has now become a grand astrologer. Fang Zheng remembers that he visited her when he returned to the world. He remembers that at that time, the holy Kingdom built a huge and luxurious Observatory for her, and then she was idle all day to observe the stars. How do you feel more and more homesick?In other words, we didn''t know what the son of chaos was at that time, but now Fang Zheng can be sure that the son of chaos is actually the technology that the goddess of order uses the body of some kind of creature to bind the invisible chaos in the tangible shell, so as to make it assimilate and be defeated. The goddess of the sky also told herself that people infected by the virus will have mutation, the biggest reason is the penetration of chaotic power, and the reason why these monsters become strange is also this. But as long as there is the bondage of the form, the chaos that can not be observed and touched will be fixed on the form, so that it can be eliminated. And she told founder a "secret" that only she knew. This kind of virus was originally prepared to make the civilization of the world evolve to a higher level, but the goddess of space also left a back door - that is to say, only the "pure" order life body can get evolution. If they have chaotic factors in their bodies, the virus will explode, kill them completely and regain control. Fang Zheng also has some understanding of the order clan. He knows that both the goddess of order and the goddess of emptiness are essentially members of the order clan, and their ideas are very similar. In a word, chaos is the biggest enemy, which must be eliminated at all costs. At least that''s what they thought. The goddess of order has done a lot of experiments for this, and many of the worlds Fangzheng has traversed are also the products of her experiments. Now it seems that the goddess of space is the same. But Judging from the current situation, the situation in the world is really not good. Looking at the tyrant in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed and once again blocked his attack with his sword. According to the goddess of space, this kind of virus will only have a fatal reaction to chaos, but all people in this world will be infected by the virus, which means that all people in this world have more or less chaotic effects in their bodies Maybe we should go back and talk about it with the goddess of space to see if she can improve it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng once again drew back his attention and looked at the tyrant in front of him. Forget it. Nostalgia is enough. Let''s call it a day. "Roar --!" At the moment, the tyrant seems to be completely unaware of the change of Fangzheng''s mentality. He still roars and waves out his own paws. Fangzheng''s sword edge turns and easily blocks its attack. Then he waves his backhand sword. At the next moment, with the tyrant''s head like a ball, his heavy body also falls to the ground, without a sound. "Hoo..." Looking at the tyrant''s body on the ground, Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he waved his sword and looked at the sky not far away. Almost. It''s time for the last minute. "Boom boom..." The helicopter went through the forest and went deep. Sitting in the helicopter, Wesker seems calm on the surface, but he is a little uneasy in the heart. As he expected, shortly after team B disappeared, team a was ordered to move out. But when Wesker contacted William, he was told that the monitoring system of the foreign Pavilion had been damaged? "Maybe those damned zombies accidentally broke it." Although William doesn''t think it''s a big deal, Wesker always thinks things are a little abnormal. Even so, he took the people to the forest as planned. "Hey, look over there!" Soon, a group of people found the anti helicopter of team B falling on the ground, and the people quickly landed nearby and began to search quickly. Of course, the helicopter was empty. "Everyone, search separately." Wesk silently gave the order, and then according to the plan, with several of his subordinates toward the direction of the museum. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before they heard their companion''s cry for help on the radio. "No, what''s the monster here, damn it!" "Bang, bang, bang!" With the shouting on the radio, soon a series of gunshots rang out, and then everything was calm again. At the same time, Wesker also took two men to avoid the zombie dog attack, and then "led them" to the foreign Museum. The whole foreign Pavilion is still quiet. Wesk looks around and doesn''t find anything unusual, which makes him feel relieved. Then he looks at his team member Chris. "Chris, you check the situation over there. Jill and I are responsible for preparing this side." "All right." Hearing Wesker''s words, Chris nodded and walked into another door not far away. At the same time, wesk quietly approaches Jill with his back to himself and is looking around. Then he reaches out his hand and takes out a syringe from his arms. He is going to start at Jill"Bang!" Suddenly, with a gunshot, the syringe in Wesker''s hand was instantly knocked off. He looked up and saw that on the second floor, Enrique, the leader of team B, and his team members were raising their weapons and aiming at him. "Hands up, wesk, your plot has come to light!" Looking at these people in front of him, and the guns in their hands, wesk was stunned. What''s going on here? Why are they here? What the hell is William up to? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 In the end, it didn''t become a set for the adventure game. By all members of the B team with a gun to the head of Wesker is completely ignorant force, can only reluctantly surrender. Although his subordinates were quite shocked at the beginning, they were also stunned after the trading list of Wesker and ambrera thrown out by team B captain Enrique. The next step is to use the communication facilities to call the guy who ran away just now to come back, and then evacuate all personnel. The pilot was very loyal. After getting the call from this side, he hesitated again and again and drove the helicopter back. Then he picked up the members of S.T.A.R.S and planned to leave. "Well, it''s time for us to go, too." Standing on the platform of the roof of the foreign Pavilion, Fang Zheng greets Rebecca and others, while the latter looks at them reluctantly. "Don''t you really come with us?" "We have our own business to do. You go and do your work. Remember to move fast and you must know how good ambrera is. Be careful that they detect the leak and send someone to destroy the body and hide the truth. " Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng doesn''t really agree with the way the protagonists deal with ambrella. Of course, Fang Zheng doesn''t play much in the later game. But just from the movie, it seems that the protagonists prefer to expose the dirty secrets of ambrella''s biological weapons by normal means, and then punish them by law. But for founder Frankly speaking, this is not a cure at all. It''s like you''re going to destroy the United States. What''s the use of killing the president of the United States? The best way is to go to Wall Street, and then according to the list of the top 500 consortia, kill all the leaders of the consortia from one to 100, together with their family heirs. Then the United States will explode in situ and collapse immediately. It''s the same with ambrera. What kind of black material do you want? What kind of legal trial do you want? It''s useless for these guys. In founder''s view, the safest way is to blow up their buildings while ambrera is holding the general meeting of shareholders, and then kill all the senior executives. That''s the real thing. However, there are a group of policemen on the opposite side. They are certainly not interested in this kind of terrorist activities, so founder will not mention it. It''s their utmost duty to see what they can do. They are not their father, so they can send them back to raccoon town alive. Rebecca nodded in response. In fact, as evidence, they wanted to take a corpse back. For example, the tyrant whose head was cut off by founder was a good choice. However, considering the problem of biochemical infection, the S.T.A.R.S and his party finally gave up. It''s just that Rebecca is responsible for collecting some specimens for negotiation with the superior. In addition, Fang Zheng also "accidentally" spoiled them, saying that according to his own investigation, there is a biochemical factory in ambrera under raccoon Town, which is even more startling to s.t.a.r.s. people. They all see what this foreign museum looks like. It''s just isolated from the world, far away from the densely populated area. In case the same crisis repeats in raccoon Town, it''s OK That''s the trouble! So they tied up wesk directly, then took leave of founder and rushed back to raccoon town by helicopter. "Well, that''s the end of off campus teaching." Fang Zheng was relieved to see the helicopter disappear on the other side of the sky without any sign of falling. He turned to look at the three girls beside him, Laura and Emma, who came to the museum with Rebecca half a day ago. Enrique, the team leader of team B, came with them at that time. According to Emma''s report, when they were following Rebecca to search the training base in ambrera, they met Enrique, the team leader. Then the two sides exchanged information and information, and hurried forward to the foreign Pavilion. Maybe it should be said that they were lucky. Not long after they left the training base, there was a sudden explosion, which blew everything up. Well If it''s a little later I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginable. "Well, let''s go back, too." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and soon a light door appeared not far away. Then he made a sign to the three people to follow them. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the three girls stood still. "Well? What''s the matter with you? I don''t think I have feelings for the world, do you think this foreign restaurant is more suitable for vacation "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, I don''t mean that. I mean Is it really OK for us to go back? " Facing founder, Laura asked uneasily. "What''s the problem?" "About that Virus... " Emma said timidly. "Although we don''t know what the virus is, but Maybe we''ve got the virus, in case we go back and That If it infects everyone... "Recalling the scenes they saw in the train and training base, they were both cold behind. Although they have experienced many battles, they have never encountered such a strange situation. When they think that after they go back, they are likely to turn the people of semlya school and even the whole Klose bell into a group of zombies, and they are a little unable to move. The biotechnology in the mainland of semria has not developed to such a level, but even if we don''t know what the so-called "virus" is, Rebecca has been running around the training center, opening the door to unlock and rummaging. So that two people have a specific understanding of the consequences of this virus, it can turn people into zombies, and then zombies to attack others will make each other infected, and then also become zombies Blessed by the goddess of the sky, they have never seen anything so terrible! If Fang Zheng knew what was going on in their minds, he would tell them that it was the goddess of space they believed in. Of course, if the goddess of space is right, then this virus will not have an effect on the people in semria, because the people in semria are pure order protected by the goddess Er, it seems not. Think about the seven treasures and the great crash Well, it doesn''t seem so sure. However, founder has its own way through so many worlds. "Don''t worry, according to my arrangement, after you go back, you will take a bath, then disinfect your whole body, and your clothes will be completely disposed of, and then you will be isolated and observed for seven days, and you will be able to leave after confirming that there is no problem..." There''s no problem Hearing this, Emma and Laura were relieved. They didn''t care whether it was useful or not, but at least they were relieved. And yaltina has no second words. She will do whatever Fangzheng says. After putting their hearts down, the three girls followed Fang Zheng through the light door and returned to the Star Tower. Then Fang Zheng asked them to go into their separate rooms to take a bath, disinfect and change their clothes. They burned themselves up and down, then went into the elevator and went back to their office humming songs. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, when he walked into the office, he saw a petite figure suddenly rushed over and hugged Fang Zheng. "Founder!" "This is summer No, Kia? What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the green haired girl with two horsetails holding her tightly, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment. When he saw him coming back, Xiao hei and Elia, who were sitting on the chair beside him, were also relieved. "Big brother, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back, I''ll go to you." "What''s the matter? What happened. " Touch Qiya''s head, let her calm down, founder is also looking at other people, finally or Eliya mouth told the story. And after hearing the explanation of Elia, founder also immediately fried the pot. Because Kia was almost kidnapped! According to Elia, just a few days ago, the daughters of elfin went outside to investigate according to the instructions of the research group, and then they were attacked by the executors of the association on the way. Hearing the news, Hei ran to help. As a result, people didn''t expect that these guys actually had the idea of turning the tiger away from the mountain. After Xiao Hei arrived at the scene, the executor ran away without saying a word. Before Xiao Hei could react, an apostle suddenly appeared in the factory of starlight technology and said that he wanted to take Qiya to a good place. At that time, TIDA, Teo and Ling, who were together with Qiya, would not agree, so they fought directly. As a result, the two sides were tied, and Eliya got the news and rushed over. After fighting with Eliya, the other side might find that there was no chance of winning, so they ran away decisively. "And that kind of thing?" Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and Xiao Hei nodded his head. "Yes, big brother, I''m tired of that thing called snake biting. Why don''t you find its hometown, and then we''ll go and give it a shot to destroy these bastards!" Speaking of this, Xiao Hei is also gnashing her teeth. After that, she, together with the shipwives, searched the whole Klose bell, but did not find the pervert named clown. Xiao Hei swears that next time she sees that son of a bitch again, she will use infinite sword system to dress each other into a hedgehog, and then hang it on the street lamp! By that time, I think that bastard will know how powerful he is! "It''s a good idea. There''s only one question." "What''s the problem?" "I can''t find where its nest is..." Founder hands a spread, very helpless to give the answer. If he can, he also wants to bring justice directly to heaven www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 To tell you the truth, fangzheng and Xiaohei have the same attitude towards the snake. They all think that this group of mentally retarded people are just like Xiaoqiang. They can''t beat you to death. Since Fangzheng crossed the world, all the major events that he has encountered have something to do with this group of cockroaches. If you can, Fang Zheng also wants to send a doomsday weapon to the headquarters of the snake, and then hang all the allies, the apostles and the executors on the street lamp and expose them in the wilderness for three days. It''s not enough to calm the people''s anger if we don''t do this. Originally, there were not so many fart things in the mainland of semria. Isn''t it all caused by this kind of association doing nothing all over the world? It''s strange not to kill them! If Fang Zheng wanted to be able to kill them, he would have killed them. But the problem is Can''t find it!! If you can find founder, will you let these clowns dance for so long? But if it goes on like this, it''s really annoying Well Thinking of this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. Then he touched Qiya''s head and looked at Xiaohei. "Hei, go and get elfin." "OK, big brother." Sitting in a chair eating a lollipop, Xiao Hei nodded when he heard founder''s order, and then disappeared. And founder is also one side pacify Qiya, one side let her calm down. Then, after a while, elfin came into the office. "Can I help you? Mr. Fang Zheng "Yes, sit down first." Fang Zheng patted Qiya on the shoulder and motioned her and elfin to sit on the chair. Then he returned to the back of his desk and looked at them. "I''ve heard from Elia and Hei about what happened to you Well, I have to say, it''s really a thorny problem. The group of bedbugs of snake bite is really a headache. I think they won''t succeed this time, and they will persevere in the future. " Woo... " Hearing this, Qiya looks a little uneasy, while elfin stares at Fangzheng. "According to the truth, the better way is to arrange a bodyguard for you, but I don''t think you like it either." They didn''t speak, but they both nodded after looking at each other. "So, I have a suggestion." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. At the next moment, two pieces of parchment appeared out of thin air and slowly fell in front of them. "This is..." Elfin took the parchment suspiciously and looked at the terms. Then she blinked and looked at Fang Zheng. In the face of elfin''s question, Fang Zheng laughs. "It''s very simple. Make a contract with me and become a magic girl." That''s right. That''s what Fang Zheng thought of. He is not only the God of games, but also the God of magic girls. As long as we sign a contract to let the girl in front of us become a magic girl, then nothing will happen. The reason why they belong to the two most powerful schools is that they are in fangsaimuli. Qiya needless to say, basically everything is from the beginning, even if she is "zero treasure", but what should be learned from the beginning is to learn from the beginning, and her physical quality is no different from ordinary children. As for elfin Although there is some combat effectiveness, that combat effectiveness is five in founder''s eyes. It might be better to deal with the local ruffians and hooligans on the street. In the face of an enemy of this degree of association, it is basically the same as having no resistance. "It''s a ritual." At the same time, founder also explained to them. "It will bring out the hidden power within you and turn it into your fighting power. With its power, you will be able to protect yourself in the face of danger - of course, the most important thing is that you can call others even if you can''t fight. " This can also be regarded as a system improved by founder as the God of magic girls. To put it bluntly, if a magic girl encounters a crisis and an enemy that cannot be defeated. She can send a message for help, and all the online magic girls will receive the signal and respond. Then they can come across the world and fight with each other. If you can''t fight any more, you can call it red horsetail. If you can''t fight any more, then founder will fight in person. If you can''t play any more Well, let''s run. Of course, generally speaking, ordinary magic girl will not meet such a super standard enemy. "In other words, can I also have the strength to fight with the enemy?" After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, elfin''s eyes are shining. It''s not that she didn''t think about it, but elfin is also very clear that she doesn''t have any special fighting skills. Unlike his brother, although he was known as the prodigal prince in the Empire, ovillite''s fighting skills were also superb. Unfortunately, as a royal daughter, elfin is not very good at this aspect.But it doesn''t mean that she likes to be protected by others, especially when she was attacked by the association before. She can only stay behind and worry, which also makes elfin very painful. At the moment, she was excited when she heard that there was a way to gain combat effectiveness. "Yes, that''s it, but this power can''t be abused or used in evil things, or it will be punished." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at them. "All in all, you decide for yourself." They looked at each other and nodded. Then they picked up their pens and signed their names on parchment. Then, the parchment turned into a light beam and disappeared quickly in the air. At the same time, two magic circles appeared on the ground in front of them. "Step in, close your eyes and imagine what you want to do the most." Under the direction of founder, the two girls enter the magic circle. Then they close their eyes and hold their hands tightly on their chest. Soon, I saw the magic array began to blink, transfer, changing brilliance. After a while, the dazzling golden light burst out from the magic circle and quickly wrapped the two girls'' bodies. With the golden light dispersed, they also appeared in front of Founder again. Elfin''s change is not very big, only her samlia school uniform changed into a bright red luxury dress, holding a long Scepter in her hand, giving founder the feeling that if she dyed her hair silver, she could go to Cos Athena. How old was Athena when the holy warrior Xingya entered the twelfth palace? Like fourteen? But why does that chest look like twenty? To tell you the truth, when Fang Zheng was a child, he always looked at Athena as an old woman when he read the comic of Saint fighter. Later, he realized that she was only 14 years old Well, founder doesn''t believe it. After all, you see the chest, the figure, the face, where is it like fourteen? Huh? Think about it carefully. If so, wouldn''t Poseidon, who was eager to marry Athena, become Lori? Forget it, it''s not a problem. Now I haven''t gone to the holy land. Fang Zheng is not in the mood to manage the shabby affairs of Saint fighters. Let''s take a look at the kids in front of us first. Compared with elfin, Qiya has changed a lot. Her long green hair has changed into silver white, and she has also changed into a pure white silver dress. She is surrounded by an imaginary ball floating in the air - well, to tell you the truth, in founder''s view, Qiya now looks like a kind of Templar I don''t know if I can find someone to share a big white ball. "This Is that my strength? " Now elfin opened his eyes and looked down at himself in surprise. And Qiya is also surprised and silent, looking at his hands over and over to see a non-stop. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, laughs and claps his hands to let them recover. "Well, don''t say that. Let''s take a test and see what kind of power you have." The test results also surprised founder. Elfin''s power can give people around him group buff and group debuff. Such as "bravery" and "fighting hard", or "fear" and "paralysis" to the enemy To put it bluntly, it''s a buff machine. This is also in line with the identity of elfin. After all, there are few princesses who attack. It''s right to stand in the rear to buff your own side and weaken the enemy, isn''t it? In contrast, Qiya''s power is terrible. She can not only control a certain range of time and space, but also reverse cause and effect. Well, considering that Qiya herself is the carrier of zero treasure, it''s no problem that she will wake up to such power. And Qiya also awakened a very interesting and useful skill, that is reading files! To put it bluntly, if Qiya''s team is facing the enemy and is about to lose the battle, Qiya can use her ability to manipulate time, space and cause and effect to forcibly reverse the world line, just like a game reader, and return to the archive point before the boss war. But maybe it''s because Qiya is not a God after all. This skill will cool down for a long time after she uses it once, and if she is faced with a particularly powerful enemy, such as founder, she can''t use it at all. But even so, it''s enough for Qiya. She is a treasure of zero and strength is one of the seven treasures. I''m afraid there are few people who can compare with her on the mainland of semria. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, even the apostles can''t stop this move. Maybe only the alliance leader, himself and the goddess of the sky are immune to this ability. Anyway, after becoming a magic girl, they have enough power to protect themselves. In this way, if the association comes to their trouble again Ha ha ha, then I don''t know who died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 After that, Qiya and elfin left the office excitedly, intending to find a place to test their new abilities. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, once again began to deal with the affairs left behind by him. After all, he was not only the principal of semria school, but also the ruler of crosberg. Although TOVA, Ellie and torricha were responsible for the assistance, there were still many things for Fang Zheng to determine. But then again "There are a lot of invitation. These people like to eat and drink with public funds when they are idle all day long." Looking at the invitation in front of him, founder could not help feeling. In fact, most of the affairs of TOVA and others can be handled by themselves, but the more difficult thing is the invitation from various countries. Especially now that the Empire has been pacified, the mainland of semria seems to have entered a period of stability for the time being. Therefore, all countries have taken this opportunity to frequently invite founder. Their motivation is nothing more than to get technical support from starlight technology, or to get closer to Klose bell. Of course, the general invitation will be filtered out, but the invitation from the rulers and high-level officials of various countries, TOVA, they still did not dare to make a decision without authorization, they all gave it to founder. Of course, Fang Zheng is I''m not going. It''s a waste of time. It''s meaningless. It''s better to be warm and fragrant at home. Why do you want to go to those boring occasions and those haunted people? Of course, if you can seduce a few lonely young women or give some men a green hat, it''s not impossible "Dong Dong Dong." Just then, the door knocked again, and then TIDA''s voice came. "Brother Fang Zheng, may I come in?" "TIDA? Come in Fang Zheng threw the invitation letter into the garbage can, and then said. Then TIDA pushed the door open and came in. When she saw Fang Zheng, she was a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, brother Fang Zheng, to disturb you in his busy schedule, but in fact There''s a little problem with the subject. " "Oh? What''s the problem? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. He gave a total of three topics to the students of group AB in semria School Park as the "main task" throughout their learning career. The political and economic group headed by elfin mainly assisted crosberg''s administration. The martial arts department where Laura and yaltina are in is under the leadership of Founder to travel to other worlds for adventure and travel. As for the guidance technology team mainly composed of TIDA, Ling, Teo and Qiya, founder''s task is to ask them to independently build a warship similar to Blizzard before graduation to serve as a means of transportation for members of semria school to walk around the mainland . Of course, TIDA is very interested in this. Of course, founder also provided their full-automatic factory and manufacturing materials of starlight technology. At the same time, he said that if there is any need, he can entrust other people in the school park to help. "Actually I intend to refer to your fleet layout, so I applied to sister Rodney, hoping to visit the ship, but sister Rodney refused So I want to ask brother Fang Zheng That... " "Ha ha ha, so it is." After hearing TIDA''s hesitating request, Fang Zheng laughed and then shook his head. "I see what you mean, but unfortunately, I can''t help you with that." "Why? Is it secret? " "It''s not, um You don''t know what Rodney and they really are "The real identity of sister Rodney?" Hearing this, TIDA tilted her head suspiciously, and she didn''t seldom see those ship wives. In TIDA''s opinion, there was no difference between those ship wives and ordinary girls? "Yes, they are not human beings, but mental models - well, if you can''t understand them, you can think of them as the souls of those warships, that is to say, those warships themselves are their bodies. And what you see now is that they are presented as human bodies, just a projection, which is more convenient to communicate with us. " "Well? Oh?! Is that so? " Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, TIDA''s eyes widened in surprise. "That is to say, brother Fang Zheng, your boats Is it alive? " "You can think so, too." Fang Zheng laughed and put his hands on the back of the chair. "So for Rodney, your request is no different from asking them to take off their clothes and show you a look, so they won''t agree." "Wow!" Hearing this, TIDA blushed and waved her hands desperately. "I''m not. I don''t mean that. I''m sorry. I''m going to apologize to sister Rodney right now..." "Well, don''t be so nervous. I don''t know. Rodney probably won''t take it seriously." Fang Zheng stretched out his hands to signal TIDA to calm down. Then he stretched out his hand and took out a book."But I think I can help you with that." "What is this..." TIDA curiously took the book from founder and looked at the cover. "Advanced small ship building research?" "Yes, it should inspire you a little bit." "Thank you, brother Fang Zheng!" After flipping through the skill book, TIDA immediately showed an excited expression. She saluted Fang Zheng happily, and then turned around and left the office. "Hey, big brother is really popular." When TIDA left, Xiao Hei got into the room with a smile. "So the elder brother is going to take some sisters back this time?" "It depends." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t pick up Xiao Hei''s words. The latter also laughed and then handed over a piece of paper. "What''s this?" "Recently, the intelligence of various countries, big brother, don''t you want to see this?" "Ah So it is Looking at the contents of the paper, founder also patted his head. Since Xiao hei and Elia came to this world with themselves, Fang Zheng handed over hilmelia and her heroes to Xiao Hei. After all, in founder''s view, the Nordic spirit is the spirit, and the Holy Grail spirit is also the spirit. We were all one family 500 years ago. At the same time, Fang Zheng also gave Xiao Hei the task of collecting intelligence from all over the mainland of semria. Among the girls in Tiandao palace, the relationship between founder and Xiaohei is the most intimate one. Even from some angles, founder trusts Xiaohei more than the little angel. Because the little angel as an artificial angel, in many times the idea and founder is not synchronized. But Xiaohei and founder are basically consistent in their ideas and practices. So if you want to go out and the big three are not around founder, then founder usually gives it to Xiao Hei to make a decision instead. The Three Outlooks of the two sides are consistent, and they have a good relationship with each other, which is why founder is relieved to hand over the Zerg to Xiao Hei. Therefore, Fang Zheng also relies on Xiao Hei for collecting intelligence, which is the most important thing, because he believes that Xiao Hei absolutely knows what kind of intelligence he needs. "It''s really boring to sing and dance all over the country recently Although I say so, it''s still a bit interesting. " "What do you mean?" Fang Zheng took the note and glanced at it, then squinted. "Empire again?" "Yes, that prime minister is ready to make trouble again recently. Of course, it has nothing to do with us crosberg. It''s also a matter within their empire." Xiaohei sat on founder''s desk and opened a bottle of drink. "The empire is still mopping up the aristocracy. Looking at Prime Minister Osborne''s posture, we are going to cut down the roots Is there any news of the association? " "No Xiao Hei shook his head. "These rats, like big brother, you said, can''t be found when they hide. I''m going to dig all over the rat holes in Western semria... " "Be patient, if only you could catch one useful one." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking back to Du Baili, the head of the cavalry team, who had been caught by himself. She was a weak chicken, but this guy was really in a low position. He didn''t know the base of the leader and the snake I''m still a captain. It seems to be cannon fodder. Do you really want to write from the apostles? Unfortunately, that white face seems to have been executed by the seven Obsidian Church Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed, then looked at the bottom of the intelligence again, and then he raised his eyebrows. "What is this? "Friendly exchanges?" "Yes, hehe, hehe, this is the exclusive information I got from the Empire. It''s said that in a while, the imperial sergeant''s School of torz will send an invitation for friendly exchanges to our semria United School. It''s said that this was proposed by the prince olivette." "The mentally retarded..." Hearing the name, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the guy dressed as a minstrel and singing everywhere. I don''t know what the hell he was up to. "Follow up on this." Fang Zheng handed the information back to Xiao Hei. "Princess elfin is here. According to the truth, that guy should not have to do this kind of superfluous thing. Go and check what''s behind it." "I understand." Put away the information from Fang Zheng, Xiao Hei smiles, and then she jumps He rode directly on founder''s body. Then, Xiao Hei put out his head and whispered in founder''s ear. "But big brother, I also need a little reward. After all, I have done so much.""There''s nothing I can do about you." Feeling the soft touch under his body, Fang Zheng smiles. Then he puts down his pen and hugs his petite body. Then, founder''s hands began to wriggle up and down, quickly broke through the originally not very tight defense line, straight into the Chinese army. "Well Big brother... " With the murmur of Xiao Hei, a fierce battle started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 Red Emperor. It''s early winter now. Sitting at his desk, Prime Minister Osborne looks at the letter in front of him and is lost in thought. This is a report from altina. At the beginning, Prime Minister Osborne asked yaltina to go to semria School Park, just hoping to insert a chess piece in crosbrian. Of course, there is also the meaning of allowing yaltina to secretly investigate starlight technology. But he didn''t think of the report that altina gave himself It''s incredible. Which man, according to the letter, can open the door to the rest of the world? In other words, there is more than one world? Although Prime Minister Osborne wanted to think that this was just a one-sided word of yaltina, yaltina described the world in detail in her letter, including the "iron bird" (helicopter) flying in the sky, and a series of descriptions about virus research. Frankly, if it was Miriam, Osborne would have thought she was teasing herself. Although Miriam is also an artificial person, her character is quite different from that of altina. She likes to play and is mischievous. If she writes some nonsense in her letter, it''s not incomprehensible. But the problem is that yaltina is not that kind of character, she is careful, and the perfect execution of orders, which is why Prime Minister Osborne sent yaltina to semria school. But now The information he got was beyond his expectation. Who the hell is that man? What on earth is he thinking? Prime Minister Osborne thought for a long time, but he was still puzzled. If he had this power, he would use it very carefully. However, according to yaltina, the other party doesn''t seem to be completely hidden. He even takes crossing to other worlds as a kind of "off campus teaching". In other words, the man didn''t care about exposing it. And yaltina also said that the seven Obsidian church also knew about it When he first saw this message, Prime Minister Osborne actually considered whether to use the church. After all, according to the seven Obsidian church, semria was the only world created by the goddess. Therefore, if people know that this is just a lie, they may shake the faith of the seven Obsidian church. Therefore, Prime Minister Osborne originally hoped to obtain the assistance of the church through this. But the man said the church knew? Does the church know and let him alone? What does he want to do? If the content of yaltina''s letter is correct, then the first idea is that the other party''s mysterious and terrible warships come from a different world. Is he occupying crosberg in order to be the vanguard of the invasion of semria in a different world? Thinking of this, Prime Minister Osborne shook his head again. No, No. Assuming that the other party''s purpose is to invade and occupy, it can take advantage of the chaos of the Empire''s civil war to advance and occupy the Empire''s territory. But the man resolutely stood on the Royal side and helped them suppress the rebellion of the aristocracy in the shortest time. And what he said at the party "I hope everyone can live a normal life in the future, and don''t have any mental retardation. I have to waste my time." Although founder did not make it clear at that time, Osborne understood that it was a warning to himself. Because of this, after that, Prime Minister Osborne had to stop his plan. The reason is very simple. Among the sons of iron blood, Rufus died in the war, and Lecter disappeared. There are only three people left, creya and Miriam, and yaltina, who is currently in the semria School Park. Although Osborne was able to control the railway gendarmerie because of cleya''s existence, the death of Rufus made him lose his trump card in the aristocratic camp. This also led to the end of prime minister Osborne''s original layout. In this case, it is not feasible to continue, only to Thinking of this, Prime Minister Osborne was silent for a moment, and then he picked up the receiver. "Hello, it''s me, um Let the lieutenant see me, OK After a few simple commands, Prime Minister Osborne hung up and continued to stare at the letter in front of him. After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Railway gendarmerie lieutenant creya Levitt came to report." "Come in." The door opened, and then a girl with blue hair came in. She quickly came to her desk and saluted Prime Minister Osborne. "What can I do for you, my lord?" "Look at this." Prime Minister Osborne did not say much, but handed the letter in his hand. Kleya took the letter and looked at it carefully. On the way, her expression became more and more surprised. In the end, she even couldn''t close her mouth. "Sorry..." My lord... "I don''t know how long it took for kleya to finish reading the letter in her hand and look up at Prime Minister Osborne in surprise. "This "Do you believe what it says?" "Well I don''t know. If it was Miriam, maybe I thought she was joking, but since it was written by altina... " "It''s still hard to believe." Prime Minister Osborne spoke, and kleya nodded. People in this world believe in the goddess of space, and the seven Obsidian church also said that semria is the only world created by the goddess of space. This is the same as the previous people are very sure that the sun goes around the earth, and the content of this letter, for them, is undoubtedly equal to the reorganization of the three outlooks. "I don''t really believe it, but yaltina should not write down some ridiculous things as a report, so I have a task for you. " Speaking of this, Prime Minister Osborne raised his head and stared at kleya, who also stood up quickly and seriously. "Go to crosberg, find a way to join yaltina''s team, go to the world and make sure that what she says is true. That man, if it''s true, has all the means You know what I mean Hearing the prime minister Osborne''s words, creya was slightly stunned, and then nodded hastily. "Yes, my Lord, I see what you mean." As she said that, kleya also showed a serious expression. "I assure you that I will finish the task at any cost." "Well Then it''s up to you. " Prime Minister Osborne lowered his head, took up his pen, wrote a letter, sealed it with wax, and handed it to kleya. "You go now, take this letter to crosberg, and then It''s up to you. " "I understand." After receiving the letter, creya nodded forcefully, then she turned and walked out of the office. After seeing the girl''s figure disappear in the door, Prime Minister Osborne withdrew his eyes and looked out of the window at the scarlet capital covered with snow. If it''s true, then maybe This man from a different world can solve the curse of the Empire. But is it really OK to hand over the fate of a country to a person from a different world? Although he had doubts in his heart, Prime Minister Osborne didn''t show it. He had planned countless plans in his life, and this time it was the same. Anyway, the chips had been pressed down. Next It depends on the result. "Ah Chou --!" Fang Zheng sneezed and rubbed his nose. "You don''t have a cold, do you, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Hearing the sneeze, Ellie asked uneasily, while Fangzheng shrugged her shoulders. "That''s not true. Someone should be thinking about me Well, I wish I were a beautiful woman. " "Ha ha..." In the face of Founder''s reply, Ellie is also speechless. "We are here to inspect. Can''t we be more serious?" "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good now?" Fang Zheng is walking in the street, looking left and right, with a leisurely look. When she heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Ellie nodded. "Yes, it''s really good..." As she spoke, Ellie looked up at crosberg. After that, crosberg has changed a lot. With the Star Tower as the center, the architectural style of Klose bell has become more and more modern. For this reason, founder even launched a proposal called "city beautification project". In short, it is to use the government funds to redecorate the dilapidated houses and facade in various areas, and carry out unified management of the style. Although Ellie thought it was a waste of money at the beginning, she had to admit that after the redecoration, the whole crosberg looked more beautiful and clean, just like some broken artworks had been repaired, showing an unprecedented wonderful posture. "And the streets are cleaner." "This is the so-called broken window effect." Fang Zheng looked at the streets around him and said casually. "If it gets clean, people will hesitate to get dirty. But on the other hand, if it''s already messy, then other people won''t care about making it more messy. So if you want to keep the whole city clean and tidy, you need everyone to work together. " "More and more outsiders have come to crosberg recently." Looking at the people walking on the street and touring, Ellie also showed a smile. Now the surrounding people think that crosberg is the most suitable place to live in the mainland of semria. As an assistant mayor, Ellie has also received many applications for living in crosberg, which was not seen in crosberg before.At that time, although many people came to crosberg, they came here more to make money and do some dirty underground transactions than to regard crosberg as a livable city. For Ellie, she actually prefers the current crosberg. "What''s next?" "Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ellie looked at the notepad and then was stunned. "Next We are going to The guerrilla Association. " "Oh?" "Yes The guerrilla society will close today and leave crosberg... " "Of course." Compared with some melancholy Ellie, founder seems very calm. Of course, he knows why. After taking over crosberg, founder has stepped up efforts to renovate the police force, publicized "finding police in difficulty" among the masses as far as possible, and expanded the police force. These measures have also led to the gradual rise of the position of crosberg police in people''s hearts. Now, basically, the public of crosberg has a lot of problems If you have any problems, you will go to the police for help. After all, there is no need to prepare a reward for asking for help from the police, but although the guerrilla association can also provide help, the guerrillas still need a reward. As a result, after several times, the guerrilla association has been basically out of business. It''s strange that they don''t close down. Thinking of this, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile. "Well, let''s go to the guerrilla Association." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 "Finally to crosberg!" Entering the gate, the girl with brown ponytail raised her hands and cheered happily. And the teenager with black hair beside her was helpless to smile and sigh. "There''s no need to exaggerate." "Of course, although I''ve heard that crosberg is a beautiful city for a long time, I didn''t expect it to be even more beautiful than I thought. Look, isn''t that the Star Tower?" The brown haired girl excitedly grabs the hand of the black haired boy and points to the tower that goes straight into the sky in the distance. "It''s really high. I didn''t expect to see such towers on the ground, and those huge airships..." "Estelle, let''s go to the guerrillas association first." Looking at the excited appearance of the brown haired girl, the black haired boy said with a bitter smile. "Don''t forget, we are still traveling." "Ah, well Woo I also want to go to starlight technology headquarters here to have a look Forget it, I''d better go to the guerrilla association first. " It''s not difficult to find out the position of the guerrilla Association, but what makes Esther and Joshua confused is that after they heard that they were looking for the guerrilla Association and that they were guerrillas, many people showed some strange expressions. But even so, they showed them the way enthusiastically, and then it didn''t take much time for Esther and Joshua to come to the guerrilla Association on East Street. But "This is What''s going on? " When you enter the gate, you will first see people coming and going, but they are not clients or guerrillas. On the contrary, they only look like ordinary workers. These people were packing and carrying the cartons out of the room. It looked as if they were moving. house-moving?! "Why?" At this moment, behind the counter, a strong man dressed as a woman, saw Estelle and Joshua, and immediately gave a smile. "I''m sorry. Is it the client? Sorry, we can''t work at the moment... " "No, no, no, we are guerrillas!" Although she was frightened by the man in front of her, Estelle ran to the counter in a hurry and cried out. "We''re here to report..." "Ah, by the way, I got a call..." Hearing what they said, the man showed a sudden expression, but soon he looked at them with a helpless smile. "I''m really sorry. I should have informed you earlier and let you go for nothing..." "No, it''s nothing. I want to know. What''s the situation?" "Well..." Hearing Estelle''s inquiry, the dressmaker sighed, and then he looked wistfully at the hall in front of him. It''s hard to say, but The crosberg branch of the guerrilla association is about to be completely closed. " "Ah "Ah, ah, ah!" At this, estelton screamed. At the same time, a lazy voice sounded from the door. "Why do I hear that voice so familiar? It''s Estelle. You''ve still got this startling problem?" Fang Zheng rubbed his ears and came in, complaining at the same time. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Seeing Fang Zheng, estelton screamed again, but soon responded, waved to him, and then quickly turned again to look at the man in women''s clothes. "What''s the matter? Why did the crosberg society shut down? " "Because there''s no business." The woman dressed man sighed again helplessly. "No business? How is that possible? Is it true that the citizens of crosberg do not need the help of guerrillas? " "Ha ha." In the face of Estelle''s inquiry, the man in women''s clothes smiles, and then he looks at Fang Zheng. "You''d better ask the consul about it." "Well, come up. I have something to ask you." Fang Zheng impolitely requisitioned the second floor of the guerrilla Association. Then he and Ellie, as well as Estelle and Joshua came to the conference room on the second floor. Later, Fang Zheng also heard from Estelle why they came here. "So you are here to become a guerrilla to experience..." Didn''t you do well in the ring of FAI incident? Isn''t that enough? " "Of course not, Mr. Fang Zheng." Joshua explained quickly. "Although our branch in liebel has been recognized, we still need more experience as guerrillas. Basically, we have to go to all the branches...""Guerrillas are really troublesome..." Hearing Joshua''s reply, Fang Zheng couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Thanks to Lao Tzu''s choice of a promising career as a killer, he didn''t know where to help people find cats now. "But you''re really out of luck. The crosberg guerrilla association is definitely going to be abolished." "Well, why?" "Why did you just say that? Estelle Fang Zheng looked at Estelle with a smile. "Because the citizens of crosberg don''t need the help of guerrillas." Why Estelle was stunned at the unexpected answer. "In liebel, people may go to the guerrilla Association for help when they are in trouble, but in crosberg, even children now know that they are in trouble to go to the police Therefore, the guerrillas have been replaced, so the guerrilla association has no meaning of existence. " Founder spread out his hand. "Without someone to entrust, the guerrilla association can''t make money. If it can''t make money, it can''t maintain its operation. If it can''t maintain its operation, it has to close down. It''s very simple." "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Estelle pouted her mouth discontentedly. "Why did the policeman rob us of our guerrilla jobs?" "What do you mean by robbing your work?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "The police are responsible for maintaining public order in the city. Naturally, they have to help the people and maintain order. This is their job." "But that''s not the case in other places..." Estelle was so anxious that she couldn''t speak. Although she didn''t have a good brain and didn''t understand what Fang Zheng said, she knew that her career seemed to be in crisis! "That''s right, it''s not the case in other places at the moment Well, except empire. But why do you think other places won''t be like this? " Fang Zheng leaned back in his chair and looked at them. "By the way, for the sake of a good relationship between you and me, I need to remind you that maybe in a few decades, the guerrilla profession will completely disappear from the mainland of semria." "It''s impossible!" Hearing this, esteleton slapped the table and jumped up, while Joshua pressed her down in a hurry. "Estelle, don''t be impulsive. Listen to Mr. Fang Zheng." "Woo All right In the face of Joshua''s persuasion, Estelle nodded reluctantly, then sat down and looked at Fang Zheng angrily. And founder is ha ha a smile, then open mouth to say. "Don''t feel aggrieved. In fact, this is our job. Strictly speaking, guerrillas are the ones who robbed us of our work. " Why "Well, you should know that people are liable to pay taxes." "This..." Estelle and Joshua looked at each other and nodded. "So do you know where the citizens'' taxes go?" "Woo..." "It should be the operation of the government and urban governance." Compared with Estelle, who was confused and confused, Joshua seemed calm. "Yes, governing the city That is to say, if they pay taxes, we naturally have to shoulder the responsibility. Since it''s like hotel service, you''ll pay for it. If you pay the accommodation fee and have to pay an extra sum of money to go outside and ask someone to serve you, it''s very strange "It''s strange, of course, but Are we talking about one thing? " Estelle thought about it, always feeling as if there was something wrong. "The essence is the same. In the past, the state focused on military affairs and left civilian affairs to the guerrilla Association. I can''t agree with that. And the police and soldiers are not the same. The main duty of soldiers is to protect the country and protect the people. The main duty of the police is to serve the people, protect their safety, and maintain social order and law. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "By the way, the police do not need to be paid to serve the citizens. They have a fixed salary - and the source of these salaries is the taxes of the citizens, that is to say, it is also a part of urban governance. Do you understand now?" "Woo This I still don''t understand... " Estelle''s face was still veiled, while Joshua frowned and remained silent. "The times are developing. At first, the guerrilla association may indeed be necessary, but now, with the progress of the times, it can be said that the guerrilla association itself can not keep up with the changes of the times and the system."As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up. "By the way, we have absorbed the guerrillas of crosberg into the police force, and they are very satisfied with their current life. As for you Well, I have to say it''s a bad start, but it''s not totally out of the question, so I have a proposal. " Proposal? " "That''s right." Fang Zheng smiles at Estelle and Joshua. "From now on, in the name of auxiliary police, you can go to Klose bell police station to work. Your main task is to patrol around and help people solve their problems. Of course, I''d like to remind you that you can''t receive remuneration, but your remuneration will be paid monthly If you are satisfied with your performance, I will give you a certificate on behalf of crosberg guerrillas Association. Is that ok? " "This..." Hearing this, they were silent for a moment. "If there''s no problem with the guerrillas..." The guerrilla Association certainly has no problem. After listening to Fang Zheng''s proposal, the sissy soon called the headquarters and got the confirmation from the other party. Then Fang Zheng motioned for Ellie to take them to crosberg police station, while he wandered back to the Star Tower. Ellie takes Esther and Joshua to crosberg police station. As a government agency in crosberg, it has also been renovated. When they enter the gate, the first thing they see is the spacious and tidy hall and counter, as well as the chairs placed on the wall. "Whoa, the good school..." As she looked around, Estelle said with emotion, while Ellie came to the counter with a smile on her face. "Ah, Miss Ellie." Seeing the appearance of Ellie, behind the counter, a girl with a pair of horsetails and a police uniform stood up in a hurry. "Can I help you?" "It''s like this..." Ellie told the girl with two horsetails about Estelle and Joshua. Therefore, Mr. Fang Zheng allowed them to work as auxiliary police officers at crosberg police station temporarily. " "I see." The girl with two horsetails nodded. Then she lowered her head and looked at it carefully on the computer screen. "Miss Lin is following the search lesson at present. Since she is an auxiliary police officer, how about letting them follow the patrol team where Miss aolia works?" "No problem." Ellie nodded and looked at them. "So it''s decided." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 Soon, Estelle and Joshua met the person who was in charge of leading them. She was a little older sister. She had the same silver white hair as Ellie. She was wearing a black police uniform and a beret. According to her self introduction, her name is Aiolia, and she was a quasi-a guerrilla of crosberg guerrillas Association. Now working at crosberg police station, maybe that''s why she was sent to take them to work. And the first thing to do is "Uniform?" Looking at the black vest on the table in front of her, with the words "Auxiliary Police" written on the back, Estelle was stunned. "Are we going to wear this to work?" "Of course, the police are public officials. Although they act in plain clothes during the search and investigation, they still have to wear uniform during the general attendance and patrol tasks. Because only in this way can people come to us for help, just like the guerrilla badge. If you don''t wear the badge, no one will regard you as a guerrilla. " In the face of Aiolia''s explanation, they didn''t say much. They soon put on their clothes and followed Aiolia to start "patrol". "Today, we are responsible for the inspection of the whole eastern and western districts." "What exactly are you going to do?" After changing her clothes, Estelle is also excited to inquire with her. As a guerrilla, her usual way of working is to go to the guerrilla association to accept the Commission, and then achieve the task. Although occasionally there are similar missions to patrol fields to protect them from being damaged by wild animals, it is the first time to patrol like this. Estelle was also in high spirits and wanted to see what she could do. "Well The main thing is to inspect the surrounding areas to see if there is anything suspicious. If there is a dispute, we have to deal with it. In a word You''ll see. " Soon, under the leadership of Aiolia, a group of three people began their patrol work. They walked on the street, looking at the crowd around them, the scenery of trees on both sides of the street, and the guide car in the middle of the road, which brought a kind of pleasant and comfortable fun to people. It wasn''t long before a job was found. "Ah, Miss police officer, please help me!" The first one to ask for help was an old woman. She said that she came out for a walk and bought some ingredients for lunch. As a result, when she arrived at the ingredients store, she found that her wallet was missing. When she was worried, she saw a group of people who came to patrol, and she came to ask for help. "Please give it to us!" Hearing this, estelton got excited and patted her chest with confidence. It''s just looking for the wallet. She has done this kind of entrustment many times, and she is very familiar with it! Estelle believed that as long as the old lady could tell where she had been before, she would be able to find her wallet! But Maybe the old man is old and has a bad memory. Facing Estelle''s inquiry, she is also hesitant. There are many things she can''t say clearly, which is a headache for Estelle, who is a newcomer. "Woo This is "Well, don''t be so nervous." Only then did she come forward with a smile, clapped her hands, and then nodded to her wife. "Please rest assured that we will be able to find your lost wallet. By the way, there is a security guard box nearby. Please come here to have a rest first." As she spoke, she took her mother-in-law to a small room near the market. There was a man in a police uniform on duty. She said a few words to him, and the latter immediately brought tea for her mother-in-law. Then she took Estelle and Joshua into the room. "Wow, what''s this?" When she entered the room, Estelle could not help crying out. Different from the outside, there were no windows in the room. The walls of the dark room were covered with luminous crystal screens, and even the surrounding scenes could be seen. "Please, an old man reported that she had lost her wallet. She was wearing a red coat and had stayed in front of the fish market in B3 district before." Elia said to a girl in glasses and police uniform who was sitting in front of these screens. The latter nodded, then stretched out her hand and clattered on the keyboard. Soon, the picture on the middle screen began to change. Soon, the scene of the market area appeared, and then the whole picture began to turn upside down. After a while, a scene appeared The old man appeared in it. "Well? Isn''t that the old lady? We''re up there, too! " Seeing this scene, Estelle''s eyes widened in surprise and reached out to point to the screen. On the screen, Elia, Estelle and Joshua were also standing there, talking with the old woman. Seeing this, she nodded. "That''s her.""All right." Hearing her answer, another officer pushes his glasses, then taps the keyboard again, and then the screen starts to turn upside down again. People see that on the screen, it seems like time goes backwards. The old woman walks backward and leaves the fish market, followed by the market, sidewalk, park and walk "Ah, here it is!" All of a sudden, aoliya, who is staring at the screen, suddenly makes a sound, and at the same time, the picture stops. "Zoom in." The picture zooms in again, and then people see the old woman coming from the other side of the park and stopping for a moment on the walk. Then she sees the snack stall nearby. She goes forward with a smile, takes money from her purse and puts some snacks in her pocket. Then she turns around and leaves, and she is ready to put her purse back into her pocket When I was walking, I slipped. As a result, I didn''t put my wallet in my pocket. Instead, I slipped down and fell into the grass beside the sidewalk. "Here it is, the sidewalk of the park in the harbour district D9 After that, they went to the place they had seen on the screen before, and soon found the old lady''s lost wallet. Then he gave it back to the old woman, who was also very happy to thank the three people, and then left. "I didn''t expect that I could use this method to find lost property. How did I do it?" Looking at the old lady''s distant voice, Estelle asked in an inconceivable way, while aliya grinned. "See those pilot lights?" "Well "In fact, besides lighting, those guiding lights also have the function of monitoring." Monitoring? " "Yes, they can monitor the surrounding area all day long, and record what has happened without any leakage, so it''s easy to find lost children or missing people, let alone lost things." "That''s very nice..." Hearing this, Estelle could not help feeling that when she and Joshua traveled as guerrillas, they also took on many tasks of looking for lost children or things. These tasks are not very dangerous, but they are troublesome. Every time you want to find a target, it takes more effort than even taking them back. If there are such devices in other places, it will be more convenient to find people. "Not only that, if there is a case, the prisoners can be locked in very quickly." Speaking of this, aliya is getting more and more excited. "Whether it''s theft, robbery or murder, it''s impossible to escape in front of Skynet. Unless they disappear in an instant, they will be caught by us! So now the crime rate of crosberg has decreased a lot. Only those stupid people who come from other places will come to seek death foolishly. " As she spoke, she looked happily into the street. As a guerrilla of crosberg, she naturally hopes to serve crosberg. But in the past, what the guerrillas could do was very limited, and there were very few guerrillas in crosberg. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t feel busy. Not only that, even if they completed the Commission again and again, crosberg''s condition did not improve, which made her feel a little tired. But now it''s completely different. The whole crosberg is a new one. The threats that plagued us in the past are no longer there, and I am able to contribute my strength to the stability of crosberg, and I am no longer doing useless work as before. Strictly speaking, though, after becoming a policeman, there will be no reward for all the commissions, just a certain salary and bonus. On the one hand, when she was active as a quasi-a guerrilla, she had already saved a lot of Mira. At that time, she entrusted too much money and didn''t even have the time to spend money, so she saved it. Now, it looks like a good thing. On the other hand, Mira is enough now. After all, as a government official, aliya has been assigned a house of her own, and the police station also provides three free meals, so most places don''t need to spend money at all. Of course, there are some troubles occasionally. For example, now "Hey, what''s the matter? Have a drink with us." After a day''s patrol, the three are planning to go back home. However, at this time, when they pass the entertainment street, they encounter a very unpleasant scene. In front of the open-air tavern seat not far away, two youths were chatting with a maid, who was shaking her head desperately. "Two guests, please let me go!" "What''s the matter? We are also guests. Shouldn''t you serve us?" As he said this, a young man reached out to hold the maid, pulled her down and sat down beside him. And the maid was too scared to move."Wait, what are you doing?" Seeing this, estelton couldn''t help stepping forward. "Let go of that girl quickly!" "What''s your business?" Looking at Estelle, the young man gave a cold hum. "I''m a guest here. I can do whatever I want. Can you manage it?" "If you don''t let her go, I''ll be rude to you!" Esteleton clenched her fist while Joshua grabbed her in a hurry. "Don''t be impulsive, Estelle." "Well, but..." Just at this time, only to see aoliya came out. "I''m Klose bell police. Let the girl go at once." "The police?" Hearing what she said, the two young men turned their heads and looked at her, then their eyes brightened. "This young lady is very beautiful. Why don''t you come and have a drink with us?" At this, Estelle clenched her fist. That''s not what they said when they saw themselves just now! "This is a warning. If you don''t comply, we will arrest you according to the law." However, in the face of the young, she said with a smile. "Well, what arrest! My father is a member of the Republic!" Said here, saw one of them stand up, drunk fierce toward aoliya rushed over. "I''ll see what you can do to me!" "Drink!" Just as the young man started, she caught him by the arm, pressed his backhand, and immediately threw the man to the ground. "Dray! You damned woman! " Seeing his companion fall down, another man pours at him with a roar, and then falls to the ground with a stick from Estelle, who can no longer bear it. Then she came forward with an arrow, took out the handcuffs from her waist, and "clattered" them on the two hands. "You are arrested for harassing and attacking police officers!" Looking at the two idiots who fell to the ground, she announced with a smile. Sure enough, being a policeman is more interesting than being a guerrilla! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 Soon, it''s time for the second off campus teaching. "I think you should have learned from the three of them." Walking on the playground, looking at the nervous girls, Fang Zheng asked with a smile. After that, Emma, Laura and altina were quarantined for seven days and released. Others will naturally wonder where they went for off campus training. Fang Zheng did not ask them to keep secret, and because every time they went to the extracurricular teaching was decided by drawing lots, they must have told everyone what they had experienced in that world. Look at the serious expressions of the girls at the moment. "So there''s no need to draw, either. Lisa Mao, Elysee Schwarz, Liz arjent, and Irene ocrel, do any of you want to quit?" The girls shook their heads, and then Liz said. "I also want to go to that world and listen to Laura and miss Emma. There are villains in that world who are trying to threaten the whole world for their own sake. As a believer of the goddess, I can''t turn a blind eye to this kind of behavior!" Well After all, it''s not surprising that they are subordinate Knights of the star cup knights. "I''m also very interested in that world. I''ve heard that it''s totally different from our world. Although I''ve heard that there will be danger, I have enough strength to protect myself." Irene also expressed her attitude. Although she tried to make herself calm, her excited eyes betrayed her. Lixia didn''t speak, but Fang Zheng didn''t worry. If she really wanted to speak, she was the one who killed the most people in the martial arts department. Even the living can be mercilessly killed, for the dead I''m afraid even more. The next thing is "What do you mean, Alice?" Fang Zheng looked at Elysee. Strictly speaking, the main target of this inquiry was her. After all, unlike other people, although Alice had been trained in fencing, she did not experience actual combat. What''s more, the purpose of her involvement in martial arts is just to train herself. But that world is not such a simple world. In that world, not only will you be killed if you are not careful, but you will even have to face the danger and fear that ordinary people can''t imagine, not to mention that the mutant monsters are more and more disgusting Fang Zheng doubted whether the nerves of Elysee, a 15-year-old girl, could bear the stimulation. "I And please allow me to go with you. " Despite a moment of hesitation, Elysee gave an answer. "Are you sure? First of all, the enemies of that world are not easy to deal with. To say the least, we don''t need to deal with human beings, we also need to deal with zombies. In the face of zombies, you can''t use the naive method of stun each other to solve the problem. Their weakness is only one... " Said here, Fang Zheng pointed to his head. "Head, to completely and thoroughly kill those zombies, you need to cut off their heads. Are you sure you have no problem?" On hearing this, both Alice and Irene showed some uncomfortable expressions, while Liz and Lisa said nothing. "I I have no problem At last, Alice took a deep breath and looked up at founder. "I am also the daughter of martial arts, Mr. Fang Zheng! I also have the determination and courage to fight "Well, since you say so, I agree." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. If you choose your own way, you have to go your own way. Of course, he knows that after returning from that world, Emma and Laura were having nightmares a few days ago. Even altina, who seems to have no expression fluctuation on weekdays, rarely fell into insomnia and calmed down after several days. Emma is a witch, Laura is also the daughter of the lightsaber, and altina is a man-made. As a result, it took a long time for the three to calm down after they came back. Fang Zheng didn''t believe that Elysees could be peaceful in that world. If it was Lisa, he would not worry. After all, she is a legendary killer. She has never been slack for so many years, so she should be able to bear it. "Then get ready to come with me..." "Mr. Fang Zheng!" However, just as Fang Zheng was about to leave with the four, Laura suddenly stood up. "What can I do for you?" "If you can Well, I want to go with them, too. I''m worried about Miss Rebecca. What will they look like in the future... " "Me too..." Emma also nodded, they are not people in that world after all, but in the period of action with Rebecca, both sides also have a feeling. Now they are also worried about whether Rebecca and her colleagues will be able to catch the person behind the incident when they go back.Although the world is different, they can also know that ambrella is a very large company, such as empire''s Lane Forte club or Klose Bell''s Starlight technology. And Rebecca is just a member of the security team, a group of security team soldiers want to fight against a huge consortium Well, even Laura doesn''t think it''s reliable. "In that case, let''s come together." In the face of their demands, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and nodded. This time he went to that world, he wanted to see to what extent his previous plan changed the plot. According to the truth, founder has always made it clear to S.T.A.R.S that he is behind the scenes, and the other side is alert, so it should be able to avoid further deterioration of the situation. But the question is, who knows what''s going to happen? If there is peace and tranquility beyond raccoon town after they cross again this time, all will be well. But if it''s still biochemical 2 That''s the trouble. At that time, they will have to face hundreds of zombies. I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on four people. "Well, come along." Finally, Fang Zheng nodded and made the decision that all members of the martial arts department should attack. Just an hour after Fang Zheng left with the crowd, kleya took a letter from Prime Minister Osborne and took the train to Klose bell. Unfortunately, she was a little late. A flash of light. With the twist of the whirlpool of light, soon, the crowd reappeared in a dark land, the wind howling, torrential rain pouring down, as if a sign of the end of the world is coming. But what''s more surprising is the scene. In front of the crowd, a city has fallen into the brink of destruction. Flames soar into the sky. There are piercing sirens and screams everywhere, and gunshots come one after another. From afar, in the roaring thunder and rainstorm, the city seems to have come to an end. "Here, where is this?" Laura looked at the city not far from her eyes in amazement. She was stunned. But she remembered that the last time she crossed the world, she should have appeared in a wild mountain. Now, they seem to be Next to a city? "It seems that the plot is really powerful." Looking at the sign on the highway exit not far away, founder shrugged helplessly. With the help of the fire, you can clearly see the name of "Raccoon City" written there. That is to say, I have spoiled so much in advance, but I still can''t stop the outbreak of biochemical virus, and raccoon city is infected? Well, although to some extent, founder also expected this. After all, strictly speaking, the biochemical infection in Raccoon City is not caused by the underground factory in ambrera below, but by the foreign Pavilion incident of a generation, which caused the virus to spread through flying animals such as crows and some organisms. To tell you the truth, founder didn''t have a good solution at that time. The only solution was to directly use the primary fire to burn down the whole Raccoon City and the surrounding area. It''s impossible to say that there are still fish who have missed the net. But now that s.t.a.r.s. has got the news ahead of time, we should at least make some response. For example, they will report the incident to their superiors, and then send troops to blockade the area. But now, what''s the matter? It feels like there''s no defense at all. Is the aura of the protagonist so weak? "This is Raccoon City." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, then turned his head and said to the others. Hearing this, Emma and Laura suddenly changed their faces. "Miss Rebecca, what happened to them?" "Why is it like this?" Looking at the city not far away that has fallen into destruction, both of them are stunned. They have taken risks with Rebecca. Of course, they know the virulence of the virus. But at that time, they just imagined what the consequences would be if the virus spread to the city. But now, this scene has surpassed their nightmares and imagination, and appeared in front of them. Not only Laura and Emma, but also the other four girls who came to this world for the first time were stunned. Liz clasped her hands on her chest and prayed. And Elysee was pale and silent. Although Irene didn''t say anything, she also grasped the knight''s sword around her waist. Only Lisa is still silent, staring at the city that is gradually being destroyed, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. "I don''t know." Fang Zheng looked around, kept silent for a moment, and then made a gesture. "All in all, let''s go to the city first and see what''s going on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 Although he had "experienced" in the game for a long time, founder still felt extremely depressed after he really walked into raccoon town. The whole city seems to have been completely blocked. All the roads are blocked by barbed wire, and the vehicles on the roads are all in a mess. In this case, it''s not allowed to play with top-notch cars, not to mention Grand Theft Auto. S. What''s wrong with the t.a.r.s group? Fang Zheng couldn''t figure it out. He picked up the newspaper beside him and read it. Then he compared his memory of the last time he crossed over. He found that it was two months since the foreign Museum incident. So what are you doing these two months? Wait to die? I''ve worked so hard to get you all out, and then you''re going to do this for me? What do I want you to do! "Woo Woo.... " When Fang Zheng was speechless, the zombies around him also noticed their arrival and walked slowly towards them. The speed of these zombies is not fast, even very slow, but their bloody bodies, and the roar from their mouths, like beasts, still make people shiver. "Old teacher This is... " Looking uneasily at the shaky shadows around her, Alice turned pale, and Irene pulled out her knight''s sword. "Calm down, these zombies are not powerful, and they don''t release magic like Warcraft. It shouldn''t be hard for you to deal with - the only problem is whether you can do it." Fang Zheng glanced at the girls behind him. Although Emma and Laura were pale at first, they had calmed down now. As for yaltina, they summoned the lightsaber directly. On the other side, Lisa silently clenches the sword and stares warily at the enemy in front of her. Liz also whispers some prayer, and draws out a long sword to show her posture. Only Elysee, holding the hilt of the sword, looked at the zombie in front of her, and the whole person seemed to be stiff and motionless. Well Although it can be understood. "Do it! Let''s get in there! You don''t have to hide your ability. In this situation, what you can do is what you can do! " "Where to?" "Police station!" Fang Zheng glanced at the map of raccoon Town, then pulled out his lacquer black sword and waved it forward. "Let''s go!" At the same time, zombies in all directions roared and rushed towards the group. As Fang Zheng said, a single zombie has no resistance in front of the girls who are used to fighting with Warcraft. In the crowd, Emma releases the magic of guiding force, releasing layers of protection and acceleration gain to the people. Then Laura and Lisa wave their swords and cooperate with Founder to chop the zombie into pieces like a meat grinder. And Irene and Liz are on the left and right, responsible for protecting Emma as the caster in the middle. This is the first time that Fang Zheng saw this young girl from the Republic of karwade fighting. She was holding a knight''s sword, waving her weapons with some fierce and fanatical momentum, and cut off the heads of zombies mercilessly. But her own feeling does not seem to be very good, founder can see Irene''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously does not seem to like this kind of fighting. On the other side, Liz is also an eye opener for founder. The knight from the star cup knights, holding a holy book in his left hand, mumbles something in his mouth. In his right hand, she holds a long sword and waves it in front of the zombies. Then he sees that the long sword suddenly splits and becomes a chain sword, dancing like a silver snake among the zombies, Break it up. Then Liz "pa" closed the Scripture in her hand, and several flames burst out instantly, completely engulfing the zombies. Good guy, it''s a church knight. This is a dragon of NIMA''s funeral and cremation! They are not only responsible for killing and burying, but also giving you a eulogy! And Elysee is in charge of the end in the end, but so far, she is just pale, sweating looking at all this, the waist weapon has not been pulled out. Although Fang Zheng watched her hand cling to the hilt all the time, it seemed that the sword was too heavy to pull out. However, thanks to yaltina''s help, there will be no danger for a while. "Mr. Fang Zheng! There''s someone over there! " Suddenly, just then, Emma pointed to the street and yelled. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a group of zombies breaking the glass and rushing into the shops on the street. There were screams and "bang bang" gunshots. Huh? Is it the gun shop owner who was kind enough to deliver bullets at the beginning of the second generation? Glancing at the name of the weapon shop above, founder also picked his eyebrows. "Everybody get ready, go to the store over there!" As soon as the words were heard, Fang Zheng took the lead and rushed to the store. Before the zombies with their backs turned to him, they were knocked over by Fang Zheng. At the same time, inside the shop, there was a shrill scream and a man''s bitter cry."No, Emma!! No "Bang, bang, bang!" Soon, a series of gunshots rang out from behind, and Fang Zheng rushed to see a fat middle-aged man holding a gun to confront the zombies, while a little girl was lying behind him. At the moment, the zombies had gathered around, and the gun shop owner seemed to have run out of bullets in the gun. Now he was holding the gun in despair, looking at the zombies in front of him. "Shua!" At the moment when the zombies came, a big black sword suddenly shot out of the oblique stab, directly penetrated the heads of the three zombies and nailed them on the wall like a string of sugar gourds. Then the next moment, Fang Zheng clenched the hilt and turned his backhand. I saw the heads of the zombies burst away in an instant, and their headless bodies also lay on the ground. "Oh, Emma!" At the moment, the owner of the gun shop didn''t even care about his own survival. He almost immediately turned around and threw himself on the ground, looking at the girl who fell on the ground behind him. And the girl''s arm is also dripping with blood at the moment, a torn gap is clearly visible. Obviously, she was attacked by a zombie. "Emma No, Emma... " Looking at the girl in front of him, the owner of the gun shop could not help muttering to himself. He clearly knew what the zombie bite would look like. Now he was desperate. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this moment, other people have also cleared the zombies around, came here, looking at the scene in front of them, also stunned. "The child Did she get bitten? " Looking at the girl''s bloody wound, Emma turned white. "Well, don''t get excited. It''s not time to give up." Fang Zheng shook his head, and then he looked at the girls behind him. "Emma, Liz, altina, which of you is ready for detoxification and purification?" "I''ll do it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Liz came out and came to the girl. "Is she poisoned? Or is it cursed? " "I don''t know. Anyway, try it first." Fang Zheng is not sure whether to be infected by T virus is poisoning or curse in the world view of semria. All in all, let Liz try all the debuff spells first. "What are you doing?" See here, gun shop owner suddenly nervous, and founder just reached out to press his shoulder. "Well, don''t be so excited. We''ll just see if we can save your daughter." "How can it be? It''s impossible for you to save her. So many people have died... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the owner of the gun shop retorted in a low voice, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he was staring at the scene. After all, he didn''t want his daughter to die like this, so even if he had one percent hope, he would have a try! At the moment, Liz has knelt down in front of the girl. Obviously, the T virus has begun to play a role now. The girl''s face is livid, and even black blood vessels appear on her face. Her eyes are full of blood and groan in pain. Seeing this scene, not only the gun shop owner''s face changed greatly, but also the faces of the girls around him were not very good-looking. "Good goddess, please heal her pain." As she spoke, Liz opened the scripture again and raised her right hand. Soon, a green halo emerged from under the girl and enveloped her. Seeing this scene, the gun shop owner was stunned and speechless, while founder was staring at the personal terminal at hand and saying nothing. After a while, the girl''s breathing gradually became more stable, but her face was still very bad. "Go on." "All right." After that, Liz continued to cast several spell solving and purifying power guiding spells, but none of them had any effect, until she finally released a range recovery plus "total abnormal state relief" of "great healing", which was to see the pale blue on the girl''s body surface gradually disappear, and the terrible black blood vessels on her face also disappeared. The girl was as white as before Her face, like that of the dead, was ruddy again, and her breath became steady. "Oh, Emma, Emma!" Seeing that his daughter was cured, the owner of the gun shop immediately held his child tightly in his arms. At the same time, he kept thanking everyone. "Thank you, thank you for curing her..." Unfortunately, founder soon poured a basin of cold water on the gun shop owner''s hot heart. "No, we haven''t completely cured her." "Why?" "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing this, Liz was also surprised, while Fang Zheng took out his personal terminal and scanned the girl again, shaking her head."Your spell only temporarily suppresses the virus''s attack on her and heals the part of her that has not been eroded To put it bluntly, your spell temporarily increases her resistance to the virus to a level that she can fight alone, but the increase is limited by time and will gradually decrease. " "What should we do then?" "So far, the only way to do that is to find a vaccine." Fang Zheng sighed and looked at the personal terminal in front of him. "Let''s go on. Let''s go to the police station. By the way, you''ll come too..." By the way, I want you to tell me what happened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 Soon, the group set out again and headed for the police station. And on the way, founder also asked the gun shop owner how all this happened, but the gun shop owner''s answer surprised founder. According to the gun shop owner, in fact, since more than a month ago, there have been many similar incidents in raccoon town. Most of them met the attackers alone at night, and they were crushed and bitten by each other, causing injuries. However, the official report said that it was a group of hysterical lunatics, and the gun shop owners were also puzzled. After all, raccoon town is big or small, and there are few similar reports on weekdays. However, recently, such reports have emerged in an endless stream. Because of this, his business is booming. That''s why when Fang Zheng and others walked into the gun shop, they were as helpless as if they had been robbed. Of course, although the situation has been turbulent during this period, as the chief of police and the mayor have come forward in turn, we can still keep calm. After all, we all live here and work and live here. It''s impossible for us to leave because of such trifles. So many people, like gun shop owners, choose to stay out of the limelight until the situation stabilizes. But at noon today, all of a sudden, everything changed. If you want to say that, it''s like a patient lying in a hospital bed. Although he is in a bad mood, he can still eat and sleep, talking and laughing. But the next moment, he suddenly convulsed and fell into a coma, which was directly the rhythm of the ICU crematorium - the current raccoon town. The gun shop owner doesn''t know how the situation happened. He only knows that when he reacts, the streets of raccoon town are full of screaming people and zombies. Another group of zombies rushed into his shop directly. He had planned to take his daughter to the safe house as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect to let his daughter be bitten by the zombie before he had time As we speak, the chaos around us still does not stop. There are screams and explosions everywhere, and flames are rampant. Looking around, the whole street is full of people, but there are few living people and many dead people. It feels like hell on earth. "Boom!" At this time, suddenly, the apartment building not far from the people''s side suddenly exploded and collapsed, followed by a wave of air mixed with hot air, which made founder and others have to stop to escape. However, at this time, there was a shriek coming from there. "Jill! Jill! Come quickly! Jill "Well?" Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he stood up and looked at the place where the sound came out. Not far from the collapsed apartment building, a man in a yellow vest was waving his hand. At the same time, not far away, a woman with short hair and a blue vest was panting out and running towards the yellow vest. "Boom --!" At the same time, the suddenly collapsed wall of the apartment building exploded again, and then a dark figure suddenly stepped out of it and walked towards the woman in the blue vest. "Damn it!" Looking at the tall figure in black, Jill was also frightened. She just woke up, but she didn''t respond to what happened in the street. She was almost caught by the guy who went through the wall and beat her. It took her a lot of effort to escape. But I didn''t expect This is a monster! "Run, Jill!" At the moment, the yellow vest quickly took out his gun and pulled the trigger on the black giant. The bullets shot out one by one and hit the black giant. However, the fatal attack had no effect on the black giant in front of him. He didn''t even stop for a moment. Instead, he suddenly bent down, clenched his fist and rushed towards Jill!! SHIT Looking at the guy staring at himself, Jill also swears, and suddenly tumbles to avoid the attack of the black giant. The black giant''s fist passes her and directly hits the ground. There was a violent explosion of air. Although it was not directly hit, Jill still flew out, hit the door of a car and collapsed to the ground with a howl. "Oh Damn it My head... " Jill sat up in a daze. When the scene in front of her became clear again, the giant in black came to her. He clenched his fist and punched Jill!! However, at this time, suddenly a hand stretched out from the side and grasped the black giant''s fist. "Why?" See this scene, Jill suddenly a Leng, she subconsciously turned to the side, saw in his side, a black windbreaker, black hair black eyes man is standing there, helplessly looking at her. "Really, what the hell are you doing?" "You are..." Looking at the man in front of her, Jill was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted."It''s you!" "It''s me. Well, I''ll talk about it later." Fang Zheng shook his head at Jill, and then looked at the tyrant in front of him - well, it''s not quite the same as the eighteen bronze men in the Shaolin Temple wearing black coats in his memory, but it''s more like the one in the movie What''s that nemesis thing again? "-" at the moment, the giant in black also turned his attention to Fang Zheng. He silently raised his head, and then roared. His left hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Fang Zheng''s head - but the next moment, Fang Zheng gently shook his hand, and the huge body was thrown out and hit the ground heavily. Jill was speechless with her mouth wide open. She had just escaped from the black giant, and naturally knew how powerful the terrible monster was. It can easily break the wall, even jump several meters high, even if it falls from a high building, it can''t die. Now, this giant is just like a puppet in founder''s hands, and it doesn''t feel like fighting back! "Roar!" At the same time, with a roar, the giant in black leaped up again. This time, instead of belittling the enemy as before, he directly rushed to Fangzheng in front of him. Obviously, the giant in black intended to treat the man in front of him as an enemy seriously. Unfortunately, founder did not intend to treat it as an enemy. Jill will never forget what she saw. When the black giant rushed over, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his hands, and a dark sword appeared out of thin air. With Fang Zheng''s downward wave, the black giant''s outstretched hands were immediately cut off from his elbows. Then Fang Zheng squatted down, and the sword in his hand rotated, and he cut off the black giant''s legs from his knees again The next moment, with the twisted and ugly head spinning out, the huge headless body of the black giant fell on the ground and became a pile of useless parts and garbage. "Well, get up." Fang Zheng takes a sword flower, carries the big sword behind him, and then reaches out his hand to Jill. The latter hesitates for a moment, grabs Fang Zheng''s hand and stands up. "Who are you?" "We can talk about it later. Anyway, we are going to the police station. Are you coming?" As for founder''s inquiry, Jill and Huang vest naturally have no objection. So they set out again. This time, Fang Zheng took Jill and finally made it clear. It all starts when they come back. At that time, after obtaining the evidence, the s.t.a.r.s. police officers were also indignant and wanted to bring Wesker and the police chief to justice immediately. As Fang Zheng reminded them that the police chief was a traitor, they decided to go directly to the mayor to respond to the situation. At that time, the mayor was also very nervous after listening to their explanation, and hastened to issue an order to send someone to inquire about the truth. However "According to the people sent by the mayor, when they arrived, the foreign Pavilion had been completely destroyed, and the director didn''t know where to go..." But then there''s the problem. According to Jill, after that, the mayor arranged for members of team B to fly to Washington to report to their superiors in person, and the Department of defense also sent people to hand over. As for Jill''s team a, due to founder''s interference, they didn''t have a deep experience of the "evil spirit Castle" set, so the mayor gave them a holiday and asked them to have a rest. At that time, we didn''t think there was any problem, so we responded. But after that, Jill began to feel wrong. Although it was a vacation, it felt more like suspension, and Jill noticed that someone was watching them all the time. What''s more, team B, who went to report as the mayor said, never heard from him again. Jill called her colleagues at the police station, only to be told that Wesker had not been locked up at all. Instead, she resigned soon after their "vacation"! At the same time, other people are also aware of the problem. Chris and Barry leave raccoon Town, saying they are going to track the secret behind ambrella, so only Jill and Brad stay here. Brad was the man in the yellow vest he had just seen before. He was the pilot of the helicopter. He was the one who drove the helicopter for the first time and was called back when he was attacked by a biochemical attack on the Yangguan Museum. His technique is good, but he is not brave enough. The reason why he stayed in raccoon town was simply because he was afraid that he would encounter more dangerous things after he left. Well, it''s overcast. Hearing this, founder turned his eyes helplessly. Obviously, the mayor is also a member of ambrera. Maybe Team B will be disposed of somewhere by him Well, there''s no way to think about it carefully. After all, team B was the cannon fodder, and Chris and Jill were the main characters. Fang Zheng thought that if he helped them, he could change their fate The result is the same.As for the Department of defense Ah, founder seems to vaguely remember that ambrera also talked with the Ministry of defense about the trade of biochemical weapons Forget it. It''s a shot. It''s very speechless. "It''s my turn to ask you, who are you? Why are you here? " Just as founder laments the impermanence of fate, Jill can''t help asking questions. Unlike Rebecca and them, Jill and Fang Zheng are not very familiar. After all, she and Wesker were arrested as soon as they entered the foreign Pavilion. Then they met each other during the handover. Fang Zheng made a brief self introduction at that time. It is estimated that Jill was too shocked at that time and didn''t pay attention to it. But Jill still remembers Fang Zheng. Because it''s handsome. After all, a man like founder, no matter where he is, is like a firefly in the dark, so bright, so outstanding. The melancholy eyes, the sobbing Hu Zha Zi, the magical sword technique, and the cup of dry Martine can deeply fascinate any woman. And you don''t have to pay for the night. "I''m just passing by." Fang Zheng gave Jill a helpless glance. "Well, I''ll tell you what. I just want to see what you''ve done after that. I didn''t expect that you''ve done..." "Er Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Jill was speechless for a moment. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, he gave them all the information documents and all kinds of evidence of ambrera at that time, but they got to the present situation after they came back Well, it''s really embarrassing. But fortunately, at this time, yaltina''s voice came, relieved Jill''s embarrassment. "Instructor, the police are here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 The situation of the police station is much better than when Fang Zheng saw it in the game. Originally, in the game, the whole police station hall was empty and there were bodies everywhere. But now there are still two or three kittens in the police station. They blocked all the roads around them and just curled up in the hall. Seeing the arrival of Fang Zheng and others, they were also surprised. Especially when they saw Jill''s appearance, the police were extremely excited. They rushed to her and surrounded her with thanks. Only at this time did founder know the situation here. It turns out that although raccoon city is still dead, the police in the police station are not as unlucky as in the game. The reason is that when S.T.A.R.S came back, he also informed his colleagues in the police station of the news. Of course, most of the police don''t really believe what they say, but the police officers in s.t.a.r.s. never tire of reminding them. Because the S.T.A.R.S team is very popular in the police station, they believe it or not, but at least remember these words. And it was this information that allowed them to survive the crisis that followed. If they have not heard Rebecca and others talk about these words, then for those infected by the virus, they will only regard it as a drug addict. But after listening to their description, facing these guys who are murmuring and walking slowly and strangely, the police naturally have more heart. Of course, some people scorn it, saying that these are just lies made up casually by the elite of s.t.a.r.s. it''s not worth worrying about at all - well, soon, these iron headed children gave their colleagues an impressive lesson with their lives. Because of this, before the outbreak of the crisis, many police were ready to face the crisis. They even blocked the windows around and isolated the zombies outside the police station. Of course, they did not forget to call for help through the radio and let the survivors come to the police station for help. So compared with the death of all the members in the game, there are still plenty of people in the police station. A total of three teams have survived, and dozens of survivors have gone to the police station to seek refuge. Well, although the whole hall looks a bit disorderly, it''s better than the dark and empty ghost place in the game. However, the form is not optimistic. According to the surviving police, they tried to seek outside help, but there was no response. Either the city''s external communication is interrupted, or Well, as we all know, there''s no need to explain. In short, the outside rescue is basically unreliable. Now we can only think of a self rescue plan. Some people suggest going out of the city by subway, but it''s obviously not easy. It''s not easy to kill people all the way from the police station to the subway station, let alone so many civilians. But if we want to stay here, we don''t know if there will be rescue outside, and even if the zombies can''t get in, we won''t be able to hold on for long with supplies from the police station. But at this time, a policeman suddenly brought a message. "Officer! A doctor contacted us through the internal network and claimed that he had a vaccine that could cure the virus! I hope we can get him out of here! " "What?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then they came to the computer. On the computer screen, an old man with white hair and white coat was staring at the screen. "Oh, thank God, damn it, I thought there was no more hope..." "Who are you?" "I''m Dr. Budd. I''m trapped in a hospital. I hope you can help me as soon as possible!" "You said you had a vaccine to treat the virus?" At this time, Fang Zheng was also curious to interrupt. He only played biochemical crisis 1 and 2, but there was no doctor in these two generations. "Yes, I''m a researcher at ambrera Damn it, ambrera''s crazy. They''re killing all the researchers. Only I know how to make a vaccine to stop zombies. You must get me out However, in the face of that angry man, Fang Zheng still seems very calm. "Since you are a researcher in ambrera, you should know that there is an underground base in ambrera. Where is that place?" "How do you know..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Dr. Budd was stunned and looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He is not a fool. From what Fang Zheng said, he can understand that this young man not only knows that the biochemical crisis is caused by the virus, but also probably even knows that ambrella is the backstage of all this "Well, there is a base called mother''s nest. The entrance of the base is right here in the hospital. I don''t know what you want to do, but I want to tell you that if I die, you won''t get anything!"With these words, Dr. Budd angrily cut off contact, while Marvin and Jill looked up at each other. "What do we do now?" Jill looked at Fang Zheng without hesitation and asked. The only thing she can rely on now is this group of mysterious people. Although Fangzheng is included, these people are not very old, and they can even see little girls. But in Jill''s opinion, they are the people who saved Team B in the foreign Pavilion. No matter what their real identities are, at least they should not be malicious to themselves and others. "In that case, I suggest that everyone leave the police station immediately and go to the hospital." Founder soon put forward his own opinions. "We can enter ambrera''s underground base directly from the entrance of the hospital, and then take shelter there for a while. We will try our best to take the hospital as the center and divide a protective area. Moreover, if the hospital is equipped with sufficient materials, it should be enough for us to persist for a period of time. " Fang Zheng certainly remembers that the city was destroyed by missiles in the end. Although he did not know whether it was the umbrella or the US government, at least they did. Destroy the corpse, clean everything up. But here Will founder let them do it? It''s just a small missile. With Founder''s technology, it''s very easy to get involved in direct interference and manipulation. Ambrera and the United States want to destroy the evidence? It''s not that easy! In fact, at this moment, founder has already thought of a plan in his heart, and how to carry out this plan He''s ready, too. Originally, Fang Zheng remembered that there seemed to be a base under the police station, but after all, it was a long time, and he couldn''t remember clearly. Since he could find a living researcher ambrella to lead the way, Fang Zheng naturally would not go to rummage and decrypt on his own. In the face of Fang Zheng''s proposal, officer Marvin and Jill have no objection. After all, hospitals are more suitable to avoid, and there are vaccines for the virus. In contrast, it''s too dangerous to stay in the police station. So they discussed, and finally founder first took a team to the hospital to find Dr. Budd and make sure to get back. Then the others left the police station and went to the hospital. Fortunately, the Hospital Dr. Budd said was not far away from the police station, which was only two blocks away. Basically, it was just a walk away. If you don''t think about zombies and zombie dogs in these two blocks. After confirming the plan, Fang Zheng also began to assign people. Considering that Daoli magic can have a certain inhibitory effect on T virus, Fang Zheng left yaltina, Emma and Liz who can use recovery magic here. In order to avoid lickers showing their sense of existence, Laura and Lisa are also left behind. Finally, founder, Elysee, Irene and Jill lead the way to the hospital. After all, as a local, she can still lead a way or something. When all the people left the police station again, the rainstorm continued. In the dark street, there was no trace of zombies at the moment. After all, Fang Zheng and his party almost killed all the zombies on the way to the police station. Because they used cold weapons, they would not make a sound like shooting, so they would not attract the zombies in the distance Come on. Even in the light, the heavy rain of the street even produced a special aesthetic feeling. "I walk from here every day, but I didn''t expect to be like this one day." Jill walked ahead with a dagger and looked around with emotion. Jill asked Fang Zheng to defend himself with this short sword. Especially after watching their fighting all the way, Jill found that it was much more convenient to defend himself with a sword than with a gun. In fact, Fang Zheng was thinking about this problem when he was playing the game. There are no cold weapons in the police station. Those armor ornaments also have shields and swords in their hands. Is it better to use one than a silly knife? If you think about it more deeply, you can even take off all the armor and put it on yourself. Don''t you worry about being bitten by zombies? Zombies can''t bite through steel no matter how bad their teeth are. Of course, the game is just a game, but in reality, Jill is obviously not so stupid. After putting on a bulletproof jacket and a dagger, she is also fully armed. Compared with the high spirited Jill, Elysee is a little nervous. She is still standing on the side of the square, looking around uneasily. On the contrary, Irene is a little depressed. "What''s the matter? Irene Glancing at the blonde girl beside him, Fang Zheng asked, while Irene shook her head. "Nothing, teacher..." It''s just... " Speaking of this, Irene opened her mouth and finally sighed. "It''s hard to feel. It''s like a massacre..." In fact, Irene is right to say this. For her, who is not weak even in the mainland of semria, the zombies have no threat at all. They can''t escape, their defense is not high, and they have no strange magic power. Therefore, in the face of these zombies, like Irene, Lisa and Laura, they are just like chopping melons and vegetables, relaxed and simple.But on a psychological level, it''s a different story. In Irene''s opinion, it''s just like killing unarmed civilians wantonly. Even though she knows that these people have been cursed to death, it''s still unacceptable for Irene to cut off their heads and turn them into complete corpses. After all, she was not a devout believer of the seven Obsidian church like Liz, and she did not kill more people than she ate rice. Even Laura and Emma, at least, have worked out with Rebecca. Therefore, even if made the psychological preparation, faced with this kind of corpse, or let the girl can''t help shaking up. "That''s why I brought you here. I don''t want you to kill people without blinking an eye, but it''s necessary to have a calm heart in the face of any situation, such as..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, suddenly, a burning truck suddenly flew from the side street, directly over the heads of the people, hit the building on the other side, and there was a violent explosion. At the same time, with the help of the fire, Fang Zheng and others saw a huge dark figure coming out slowly from the other side of the street. That''s the monster that tracked Jill before, but the shape of this monster has changed a lot compared with that at that time. Its body became more and more huge. The black windbreaker on its body was torn completely, revealing the prickly skin like a bright red carapace inside. Its hands and feet also became as thick and huge as an elephant. On this huge body, only the small head can show some human posture. "What''s that, 120%? Before the transformation, he would not have been called Lu Yu Lu Di. " Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was a little surprised. After all, it was the first time that he saw him. But just right. "It''s up to you, Irene." As he spoke, Fang Zheng patted the blonde girl on the shoulder. "Well? Teacher "Don''t you think cutting zombies is too challenging? I think you should be satisfied with that. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Elysee standing beside him. "And Elysee, you''ll come with us." Ah? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 "Roar..." One hundred and twenty percent of the muscle monster rushed forward. This time, instead of staring at Jill like before, it turned its target to founder. "Mr. Fang Zheng, here comes the monster again!" At the same time, Jill pulled out her gun and yelled, but then she saw Fang Zheng staggering to the wall and standing against the wall with a leisurely look. At the same time, I saw the two girls who had followed founder, but now they came to the monster. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Gilton was shocked to see this. "What are you doing?! Kill that monster quickly "What''s the hurry? Just let them deal with it." However, Fang Zheng didn''t mean to panic at all. He even picked up a can of coke from the vending machine nearby and opened it with a "pop" sound. "What are you talking about? How can such a little boy deal with such a monster?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, gilton''s Qi and blood rose. Before those zombies are just, but now this monster is abnormal. How can two little girls deal with it? Especially the girl with black hair, Jill had noticed her before and found that she didn''t dare to attack the zombie at all. Now let her go to the battlefield. Isn''t that death? "Just look at it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. In fact, he found that when he saw this monster, the original expression of Alice''s panic immediately changed a lot. Although she was still soft and weak on the surface, there was no previous fear and hesitation in her eyes. Well, maybe it was because the other person had become immature, so she had no pressure? This is not surprising. After all, killing and killing monsters are two different concepts. "Roar --!" At the moment, the monster giant also roared and rushed towards the two girls. He punched them and smashed them directly. In the face of the monster giant''s attack, Elysee''s body suddenly flashed, like a swallow like light toward the side. And Irene clenched the hilt of the knight''s sword with both hands, then yelled angrily, and the sword in her hand waved directly at the monster''s fist! "Dong --!" The golden shining sword body collided with the monster''s fist, making a deep collision sound. However, Irene only stepped back a few steps, while the monster giant was in a flash, as if he had been hit by a bulldozer head-on, and directly slid away. At the same time, the monster''s right fist is also a direct expansion burst, together with the arm into a pool of bloody debris. Jill was speechless with her mouth wide open. She thought that the moment the two sides fight, the blonde girl will be directly hit by this monster fly out. After all, Jill knows how powerful that monster is. Although the blonde girl seems to have two talents, in Jill''s opinion, if the two sides fight head-on, the girl will definitely be beaten away. However, the other side actually just stepped back, but the monster was injured?! Who is the monster? Well As expected. Fang Zheng glanced at Jill, who was in a daze. He opened his eyes like a goldfish and couldn''t close his mouth. At the same time, he drank coke silently. Before, he felt that people in the samlia mainland and people in the biochemical world seemed to be different in constitution. I don''t know if it is because of the influence of the guiding force that the average physique of people in semria is stronger than that of people in the normal earth world. Just look at TIDA. Fang Zheng remembers that when he first met TIDA, she was only six or seven or eight years old and ran around with a small guided gun on her back. Now I think that the guiding gun weighed more than ten jin. At that time, when TIDA ran around with them to brush the monsters, the only influence was that she ran a little slowly. Now think about it. If you are a child of six or seven or eight years old on earth, who is carrying more than ten kilograms of guided gun brush maze, you will have to paralyze if you don''t walk half way. Ling is about the same. She is as old as TIDA. However, when she wields the scythe, she is also very relaxed. She can''t see any discomfort at all. The top heavy things like the scythe are not as easy to use as the spear and stick. Ling can easily swing the scythe to play juggling, and her strength is certainly not small. At least to the level of little girls on Founder earth, they are far more than others. Fang Zheng didn''t think about it. After all, as a time dragon and God, he is far more powerful than ordinary people. In front of him, both semria and human beings on the earth are equally vulnerable. However, Fang Zheng had observed this before when they were in the foreign Pavilion. When Rebecca and Laura came to the foreign pavilion to gather with them, the former was breathless, while the latter was calm and breathless. Of course, you said that Laura had been trained at the level of swordsman since she was a child. Emma, a witch, has the physical strength comparable to Rebecca, which really makes Fang Zheng curious.So this time he brought many young girls to verify this point. Now it seems that the expectation is not bad. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The monster giant, whose right hand had been smashed, would not give up like this. He roared again. He saw that the fuzzy flesh and blood on her right hand, which had been smashed by AI Lei''s sword, began to wriggle quickly. In the blink of an eye, it condensed together and formed a flesh and blood whip. Then the monster giant suddenly waved, turned into a tentacle like right arm, and came directly to ireinza. "What the hell is this?" Seeing this scene, Irene was also scared. Although in the mainland of semria, Irene had already attacked many Warcraft, including the wanted Warcraft. But the disgusting degree of these mutated monsters in the biochemical crisis is extraordinary. Irene swears that she has never seen such disgusting things before!! "Be careful!" At the same time, Elysee also launched an attack, only to see her body dancing, the long sword in her hand forward, several silver moon like sword light instantly swept out, cut on the waving tentacles, with the spatter of blood, the monster giant''s tentacles were cut off again. But it didn''t mean to give up at all. The whole person, like a huge humanoid tank, rushed directly towards Elysees. On this way, you can clearly see that the body muscles of this monster are still in constant creep changes, and now it is in the process of further evolution. "Alice, get out of the way!" Irene quickly waved the knight''s sword and stood in front of the monster again. This time, she did not hesitate to hold the sword and stabbed the monster''s head. And Elysee took advantage of this opportunity to flash to the side again, and continued to launch the offensive. After a few rounds, founder also thoroughly found out the routine of Irene and Elysee. Irene used a very formal knightly swordsmanship, which focused on frontal assault and engagement on the bar. But Elysee is completely nimble and nimble, and takes the path of nimble evasion plus one strike. Of course, these two styles have no advantages or disadvantages. However, in the face of such a rough and fleshy monster as the nemesis in front of us who will continue to evolve, Elysee obviously suffers more than Irene. If the vengeance is compared to a bear, then Irene is a rhinoceros and can collide with each other head-on, while Elysee is more like a cheetah. If there is no one to kill, the threat will be reduced immediately. Not to mention, this monster will evolve at any time. Just like now, Irene and Elysee can indeed leave wounds on her body, but these wounds will be filled with flesh and blood pouring out of it immediately, and then these flesh and blood will be transformed into more strange things to attack them. There are tentacles, there are bones, and they even transform the skin into something harder, like a crustacean shell. So after fighting for a long time, there used to be a personal nemesis, but now it has no idea what it is - it has a huge tortoise shell on its body, several arms are waving behind it, and there are hundreds of creeping tentacles on the tortoise shell. The two legs of the lower part of the body have disappeared for a long time, and become soft tissues like snails Combined with the blood and flesh of the goddess of vengeance, just looking at it can make people crazy. At least Jill can''t stand it. "I said you''re not going up there to help? Those two kids can''t hold on any longer! " She pulled the gun in her hand again, and checked the grenade at her waist. To be honest, Jill is not sure whether the shabby equipment in her hand will work in the face of this monster that can evolve anytime and anywhere. "What''s the hurry? This is their homework outside school. Don''t make trouble." "Homework?" Jill couldn''t believe her ears when she heard this. Other girls are struggling with monsters in front of them. How can you say it''s their homework? "Well, don''t be so nervous. It''s almost over..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his mouth. "You see." As Fang Zheng said, the battlefield in front of them has reached a white hot state. Obviously, they know that it''s not a good thing to continue to tangle with this monster. They look at each other and then nod their heads. Then Elysee suddenly raised the sword in her hand. With her action, suddenly, countless petals appeared in the dark sky. They fell with the wind and rain, wrapping the monster in them. "I''m going up. Please be aware." Holding the sword tightly, at this moment, Elysee has completely lost her cowardice and uneasiness. She stares at the monster giant with firm eyes, and then rushes forward. "Secret sword! Phoenix fairy flower With the roar of Elysee''s anger, the shining sword was suddenly wielded, followed by the flash of a tornado like red cyclone, which completely involved the goddess of vengeance. Petals turned into sharp blades, tearing and cutting the body of the goddess of vengeance. Soon, with the spatter of blood spraying out, I saw countless scars on the body of the goddess of vengeance. Even the vengeance couldn''t hold it for a while, and she collapsed to the ground with a cry.At the same time, Irene has also raised his knight''s sword. "Eat me - Cross chop!" In the blink of an eye, the crossed sword light penetrated through the ragged and fragile body of the goddess of vengeance because of the attack of Elysee. At this moment, the shining sword light, like a laser, rushed directly into the head of the goddess of vengeance, and then burst out in the middle of her body. After the shining light of the sword disappeared, I saw the nemesis lying there, leaving only a pile of scattered rotten meat. Seeing this, Jill was completely speechless. "Good work, progress." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, walked over and looked at Elysee. "It seems that you are becoming more and more handy. Is it because the other party has become a monster?" "Well Teacher.... " Hearing founder''s joke, Elysee laughed a little embarrassed and lowered her head. Fang Zheng glanced at the corpse of the goddess of vengeance, which had been ground into meat sauce. Then he snapped his fingers. Soon, the dazzling fire burst into the sky, and swallowed up the corpse in front of him in the blink of an eye. "Well, you''ve done a great job in this assessment. Move on." "Yes!" Soon, a group of four left the battlefield and continued to move towards the hospital. However, at this time, a woman in sunglasses and windbreaker, who wrapped herself tightly, quietly slipped out of the ruins. She watched the battlefield for a long time without speaking. What the hell is going on? The woman''s original task was to observe ambrera''s biological weapon, and she wanted to see how powerful the weapon was, but she saw a scene she could not imagine. The two girls used What kind of ability is it? Women can be sure that it is not the power of science, and it has nothing to do with the virus that ambrera studies. Who the hell are they? Looking at the dark street not far away, the woman clenched her teeth and quietly followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter Chapter 今天小区停电休息1天 Because of the power failure, Ben meow is going to sleep, meow (????) I''m going to sleep www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 After killing the vengeance who couldn''t survive the evolution, they didn''t encounter any big trouble all the way and arrived at their destination very smoothly. But for founder, he saw a lot of strange things. When Fang Zheng was playing biochemical crisis 2, he had the impression that most of the monsters in it were ordinary zombies. Then he remembered zombie dogs and lickers, tyrants and plant monsters, and finally boss William. But this time, he found that there were many "new zombies" in raccoon town that he had never seen before. For example, there is a kind of zombie whose eyes will glow, and it will spit out purple poison fog, and it will explode in situ even if it is killed. There is also a kind of zombie with white skin and no clothes. It looks like et, but it''s as hard to deal with as if it had been trained. An ordinary zombie blows his head with a few shots, but this zombie can''t be killed without a magazine In the hospital, they also met a kind of green thing with sharp teeth and claws. According to Emma and Laura, when they explored the training base of ambrera with Rebecca, they had seen the mutant. It was said that it was a frog mutation Of course, these things don''t make much of a difference in front of founder, Irene and Elysee. But Fang Zheng was also surprised. After all, he had never seen so many varieties of zombies before. By the way, after several battles, Jill also began to learn from Irene and Elysee and began to play with the sword. After all, she came out of the elite army with good physical fitness. Although Irene and Elysee are much younger than Jill, they are also quite accomplished in fencing. After cooperating with their instructions and several actual battles, Fang Zheng saw Jill throw his pistol aside and fight with the zombies happily with a long sword. Well This reminds Fang Zheng of a PS picture he saw on the Internet before. It shows Harry Potter holding two pistols, and then it has a line: "Ron, this thing is much easier to use than a magic wand!" If those sand sculpture netizens see this scene in front of them, it may be some time before Jill''s picture of killing zombies with a long sword and shield appears on the Internet. The following sentence will be added: "Lyon, this thing is much better than a gun..." Well, swords are more effective than guns in dealing with ordinary zombies. However, in the face of mutant monsters such as tyrant lickers, Fang Zheng thinks that it is more cost-effective to use guns based on the quality of people in the world. After all, they don''t have the special ability of mainland residents in semria to enlarge their recruitment. Anyway, they managed to get to their destination, and then found the professor bud who locked himself in the room. "Oh, thank God you''re here at last." After Jill reported his identity as s.t.a.r.s., Professor Budd finally opened the door and let them in. At the same time, he began to nag and complain, and began to pack up quickly. "Well, we have to get out of here, or we won''t be able to run away, you don''t know ambrera they..." "Don''t go in a hurry." However, Fang Zheng obviously did not intend to let the old man fool himself. He reached out and patted each other on the shoulder. He patted Dr. Budd on the chair. "I have something else to ask you. You say that you are the only one who can know the vaccine, so you have to confirm your statement." "Of course, I have a vaccine!" Dr. Budd stares at Fang Zheng discontentedly. "It can only prove that you have a vaccine, but it can''t prove that you made it." Founder was obviously unmoved. "Unless you can prove to me that you made the vaccine, how can I know if you are lying to us?" "Proof?" Dr. Budd was stunned for a moment, and then looked anxiously at Fang Zheng. "How do you want me to prove it?" "It''s very simple. Don''t you say there''s an ambrera base under the hospital? There should be machines and raw materials that can be used to make vaccines. As long as you can take us there and make vaccines in front of us, I will believe you "Down there?" Hearing this, Dr. Budd exploded. "You''re kidding! Now the base has long been occupied! If it''s safe inside, do you think I''ll go around asking for help? No one knows what''s going on down here! Go down and die for nothing "But what if you go out?" Fang Zheng holds his hands and looks at Dr. Budd in his spare time. "According to you, ambrera wants to kill all the researchers, and of course they won''t let you go. So even if you leave here, you can''t go back to ambrera to make a vaccine, so what''s the point of us getting you out? ""I..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s retort, Dr. Budd hesitated for a moment and gave a cold hum. "I don''t have to tell you, as long as you can take me away, I will have a way..." "That''s too bad. I''m very suspicious." As he spoke, Fang Zheng reached out, grabbed Dr. Budd by the collar and lifted him up. "I think you''ve made a mistake, Dr. Budd. Now you don''t have a say here. You just claim that you can make vaccines and antidotes. Until there is no evidence to prove this, you are a prisoner or hostage in our hands. Now, you have to do whatever I want you to do Take us to the underground base, or... " "What else do you want?" "Not so good. I''ll take you around the hospital. Maybe I''ll find it." "Are you kidding..." There was something else Dr. Budd wanted to say, but he opened his mouth, and the sharp black blade stuck to his neck. "I don''t have time to joke with you, Dr. Budd." Fang Zheng looked at him with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. "I just want your answer, OK or yes?" It seems that I have no choice Aware of the cold blade around his neck, Dr. Budd counseled decisively. Next, Dr. Budd took them to the underground base under the hospital. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng and others learned from Budd that the task of this underground base is different from the main base of mother nest. The main task of this underground base, which is called "mother nest No. 2", is to develop vaccines when the virus is out of control and weapons needed to eliminate mutant species. Obviously, ambrera is not really mentally disabled enough to give himself an insurance. Because of this, they built this base under the hospital. In fact, the virus infected people in the previous "violent incidents" were basically taken to mother''s nest No. 2 after they came to the hospital. Well, it can be imagined that they were not able to come back. "Damn it, you shameless animals!" Listening to Dr. Budd, Jill clenched her fist and wanted to go up and beat the old man. "You already know what''s going on here! But you don''t give a fart! " "What can I do, Miss police officer?" In the face of Jill''s question, Dr. Budd was helpless. "I''m just a researcher. Do you know how powerful ambrera is? What''s more, you haven''t tried. You came back safely from the foreign Museum and said so much, but what happened? Aren''t you trapped in this place like me? " In the face of Dr. Budd''s reply, Jill was speechless. As Dr. Budd said, at the beginning, they did think of many ways to remind the residents, including TV interviews and radio reminders, but what happened in the end? In the United States, which has always believed that high-level officials are lizards and the president is an alien, their warnings and reminders are also regarded as nonsense conspiracy theories by most people, and even other channels have been firmly grasped by ambrera. Thinking of this, Jill sighs helplessly. She feels like a prey trapped in a cobweb all the time. Ambrella is like a spider laying this web. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t take out the palm of each other''s hand "But what do you mean ambrera is going to kill you?" Soon Jill was in a good mood and moved on to another issue. "According to you, isn''t this base specially prepared for this situation?" "I don''t know." Dr. Budd shook his head. "I guess it''s because the situation is out of control. At this time, if ambrera takes out the vaccine and antidote, then it''s just like admitting that she has something to do with these craps? That''s why he wanted to kill us for the sake of secrecy, and solve this problem thoroughly... " As he spoke, bud looked at Fang Zheng again. "That''s why I said, we''d better get out of here quickly. You don''t know how powerful ambrera''s energy is. In order to keep a secret, they can even destroy the city!" "I know you don''t have to be so nervous. I''ve got a way to deal with it." Of course founder knows what bud means. It''s a nuclear bomb. Many protagonists in the infinite stream also have this time limit. Anyway, it will be destroyed by the nuclear bomb sooner or later. It''s just that they have no ability. With Founder''s current strength, it''s not easy to deal with a small nuclear bomb? Under the leadership of bud, the group went straight to the No.2 nest. As doctor bud said, it was completely occupied, and there were dead and Zombies everywhere. For these things, founder naturally despised, and let Irene and Elysee deal with them.At the beginning, Dr. Budd despised the two little girls and was waiting to see the joke. But when he saw Irene wave her hand and then a silver sword flew out, and cut two or three guard zombies in bulletproof vests in the distance, his eyes almost glared out, and he grabbed Fang Zheng to ask what was going on. But Fang Zheng didn''t bother to answer his question, so he calmed him down. After that, Dr. Budd was a lot more honest. Basically, he would do whatever Fang Zheng asked him to do, but occasionally he would sneak a look at Irene and Elysee, as if he were still making some ideas Soon, using the machines and raw materials of No. 2 mother nest, Dr. Budd successfully synthesized a vaccine and antidote for T virus, which proved his identity. At this time, the others who followed up also rushed to the hospital. Fang Zheng asked Jill to take them to the underground base, and then treated the gun shop owner''s daughter. It turns out that the antidote still works. Not long after injection of a tube of purple medicine, the gun shop owner''s daughter''s face improved a lot. Moreover, after observation and analysis, it was also found that the T virus was transmitted from her It''s completely gone. This is a relief for all. But for Fang Zheng, it''s not over yet. After confirming that there is no problem with the antidote over there, Fang Zheng orders Lixia and Lizi to see Dr. Budd, and then finds a woman from the crowd. She is also one of the survivors. Fang Zheng remembers that she seems to introduce herself as the weather forecast host and trainee anchor of Raccoon City TV station Well, it seems that there is such a role in the movie? "What can I do for you?" In the face of Founder''s call, the female anchor was obviously confused, while founder glanced at the DV in her hand. "You''ve been filming this stuff all the time?" "Of course." Said here, the female anchor immediately shook the hands of the DV, indignant reply. "I''ll make ambrera''s crime public! This is my goal!! They must be punished!!! They destroyed the city and made countless people look like this. I will never let these bastards go! " "How many tapes did you make? Did you have one before? " "Well Of course... " Although I don''t know why founder asked herself these questions, the female anchor answered honestly, and founder pointed out. "Good, then you''ll get ready, and then we''ll start the live broadcast." "Live?" "Yes, don''t you want to tell the truth? It happens that I have enough equipment and technology here. What we need to do is edit the video and play it out. It''s like doing a documentary interview program. How about that? You shouldn''t have any problems "This No problem, of course The anchor hesitated for a moment, then nodded, but she was still very curious to ask. "But who are we going to show it to?" "Ha ha..." In the face of the female anchor''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "The world, of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 Strictly speaking, founder does not know how the biochemical crisis game develops. After all, he didn''t play 1, 2 and 3 at the beginning. When 4567 came out later, he worked and had no time to play. On the contrary, he occasionally went to station B to see the commentary. If Fang Zheng remembers correctly, it seems that the commentary he saw said that the world was destroyed when the movie was shot. In fact, it''s normal. I don''t know if the game will turn into a zombie in the end. Well, Fang Zheng imagines Leon riding on a horse with a big head, holding a spear, flattering, "Miss ADA, I''ll save you" and then killing seven in and seven out of the zombies What''s wrong with the painting style? All in all, in founder''s view, the biggest problem now is to let the whole world know the existence of T virus. Well, he doesn''t care what kind of social panic it will cause. It''s better to know everything than nothing. Besides, if this kind of thing really comes out, it''s naturally the United States that is under the most pressure, and the reputation between founder and the United States has always been hostile. He''s happy to make America unhappy. With Founder''s technology, hijacking satellite communications all over the world is a matter of minutes, and soon an unprecedented "feast" began. All of a sudden, television stations and secret communication networks in all countries around the world were interrupted, and then it became an important news "emergency plug-in". In this news, an organization called starlight technology declared that "human civilization has entered A-level emergency state", because of the outbreak of biochemical virus crisis in Raccoon City! Next, the whole program, like the documentary, tells the whole story from beginning to end. First of all, ambrera''s research on the leakage of biological and chemical weapons T virus around Raccoon City, as well as the resulting cases. The police sent S.T.A.R.S team to investigate and was attacked by zombies. They found evidence and went back to the Department of defense to try to report. However, because ambrera worked in collusion with US Department of defense officials and raccoon city officials, they jointly suppressed the news. As a result, the biochemical crisis broke out in Raccoon City. Now there are more dead than alive people in this city. Of course, if it''s just like this, then the most people in other countries are just watching. But then a doctor named bud came out and said something that scared them into a cold sweat. According to Dr. Bard''s description, the T virus can be transmitted through water, biology and other means. It can even host on migratory birds and migrate long distances in this way. The animals infected by the virus are very aggressive. Once they attack humans, they will infect humans with the virus. Not only that, the latent time of T virus is uncertain, but also some people may not feel it at first, and get sick after a period of time, thus spreading the source of infection to other places. Then the host called on the whole world to unite and face the human crisis together. At the same time, starlight technology also put forward several requirements. First, they asked the U.S. government to immediately blockade the entire Raccoon City and surrounding areas to ensure that no ant could get out. Secondly, they have occupied the facilities under the raccoon city hospital where ambrera is used to manufacture virus vaccines and antidotes, while starlight technology has asked the United Nations to send a delegation of observers from all over the world to visit Raccoon City in person to investigate and watch what happened here, as well as the ongoing research on biological and chemical weapons in ambrera facilities. Finally, starlight technology said that due to the inaction of ambrera and the US government, the biochemical crisis in Raccoon City has been out of control and may spread to all regions of the world at any time They want the U.S. government to take responsibility for this. At the same time, they say that the U.S. government should not try to use a nuclear bomb to solve thousands of worries. I''m watching here. I''m not afraid you can try it. After the news was broadcast, the US government immediately fell into a huge diplomatic crisis. After all, the headquarters of the United Nations is in New York, and since the other side can cut off and take over the civil and military networks of all countries in the world at the same time for global live broadcast, it shows that this is obviously not a joke. Moreover, Russia and other countries that have the conditions to investigate also carried out the orbit change of spy satellites at the first time, and confirmed that the situation of raccoon city is true. Therefore, diplomats from various countries came to us one after another to ask the US government for an explanation. In the face of this situation, the U.S. government is also in a mess. They want to send a nuclear bomb directly to wipe the whole Raccoon City off the map. Afterwards, they say to the representatives of other countries that they have eliminated the threat. The rest is our domestic affairs, and you have no right to intervene. After all, it''s the late 1990s, and the United States is still very influential in the world. Even if other countries are dissatisfied, they can''t do anything to the United States. When the time comes, the United States will play a hooligan again, and things will be over? However, what the U.S. government did not expect was that when they planned to launch a nuclear bomb, they found that the whole launch system was locked up by the other party by no means, which meant that they could not launch a nuclear bomb to destroy any target, unless they pulled the nuclear warhead to raccoon city to detonate it manuallySo the U.S. government panicked. If that "Starlight technology" publicizes this matter, then he will be in bad luck! If you think about it, only the United States in the world can''t launch nuclear weapons, then It''s a nightmare, all right!! The U.S. government was stunned, but ambrera was even worse. Because founder kindly "attached" the map of ambrera''s global base in the news, people from all over the world rushed to the door and blocked all the ambrera R & D centers around the world. Needless to say, countries like Russia sent troops to control the ambrera department in their territory for the first time Even the allies of the United States, such as Britain, France and Japan, don''t dare to be careless at the moment. After all, the tragedy of raccoon city is clearly displayed on the screen. No one wants a terrorist crisis of this scale to break out in his own country. Soon, competent governments all over the world attack it, tearing ambrella to pieces. Although ambrera tried his best to plead injustice and said that this practice was not in line with commercial rules, it was recognized by all countries in the world that he had no choice but to ban chemical and biological weapons. Although it was only on the surface, it also meant that you should not be poked out! Now that you''ve been poked out, don''t blame me for being cruel, do you? Of course, that''s all in the future. Back in Raccoon City. Not long after the "program" was broadcast, Fang Zheng received contact. The other party said that they would immediately block the entire surrounding area of Raccoon City and ask them to protect the No. 2 mother nest and vaccine. They would immediately send someone to go there. After hearing this news, people were relieved. Although they still don''t know how Fang Zheng did it, at least now Those senior officials will not pretend to be deaf and dumb when they get up Or can''t pretend to be deaf any more. So Fang Zheng ordered the people to rest and wait for reinforcements to arrive. However, at this time "Please, please help me!" Suddenly, a woman ran out of the crowd, crying to the people for help. "What''s the matter with you? This lady When she saw the woman running out, Elysee hurried forward to inquire. Facing her inquiry, the woman stammered. "It''s about me Boyfriend, he is a policeman. Not long ago, he went to find a way out and lost contact. I hope you can help me find him... " "Your boyfriend? The police? " Hearing this, Jill frowned and came over. "Who''s your boyfriend?" "Yes It''s.... " Faced with Jill''s inquiry, the woman hesitated. "His name is Leon Kennedy. He''s a police officer here..." "I''ve heard of the name." Now Brad came up to the crowd and said. "At the beginning, he was about to arrive, but because of these things, we postponed his term of office. Originally, we made a welcome banner for him..." "Someone else came to work with a girlfriend?" Jill frowned at Brad''s reply, but said nothing. "Where did he go missing?" "Sewers..." When Fang Zheng heard the word "sewer", the first thing in his mind was "Claire, Sydney, crocodile" But does it have anything to do with Lyon? Isn''t this Claire line? But then again Fang Zheng looked at the woman who came for help in front of him. Miss Wang Aida, you are relying on my strong acting skills that I don''t know you here. In other words, it''s worthy of being a top secret agent. You know Fang Zheng didn''t see her in the police station just now. As a result, he didn''t know when he came into the crowd. It seems that he didn''t find other people at all? Looking at Liz, Lixia and other girls, Fang Zheng shakes his head in silence. You''re a killer, a star cup knight, played by an alien agent, but you don''t respond? You escort those people all the way here, and you don''t find a stranger in them? Or did Miss Wang ADA disguise herself and sneak in? This class of students can''t do it. "Well, I''ll see." Fang Zheng sighed silently and then made a decision. Although he was not sure what Wang ADA was thinking, it was obvious that her goal was not to save Lyon. After all, according to Fang Zheng''s understanding, they probably didn''t know each other at the moment Of course, as an agent, maybe Wang ADA has studied Lyon carefully, but if you want to say that the two are really friends and girlfriends, you don''t believe it. But being idle is also being idle, and It''s also a very good lesson for others. Thinking of this, founder takes back his mind. "Let''s go."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 sewer. As the name suggests, it''s a place where the whole city is full of filth. Maybe in the game, the players just manipulate the characters to walk around in a place that looks not very clean, but in fact it is "Damn it Just walked into the sewer, the smell of oncoming let founder directly back a few steps. Yes, no matter how beautiful the game is, the reality is that the smell in the sewer is tens of times more than that in the dirtiest public toilet. Just smelling this smell is enough to suffocate people. It''s a despairing tragedy to fight against any monster in this situation. Any horror game can''t be realized by the screen alone One in ten thousand fears. Of course, another reason for founder''s great reaction is that as a dragon, he is more sensitive to smell than human beings. If he is a human, he will only feel uncomfortable when he comes in. But Fang Zheng is different. Just standing here, he can feel the disgusting smell of the putrid filth flowing slowly in the concrete pipe under his feet, and then he thinks that he will continue to walk down in this suit This NIMA is the real biochemical crisis, OK! "What''s the matter? This gentleman? " Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, the black haired woman Wang ADA looks at him blankly as if she doesn''t know anything. At the same time, she has some disdain in her heart. In Wang ADA''s opinion, the man in front of her is probably a kind of noble childe "I''m going to change." Fang Zheng didn''t want to go on like this. He swept around, then went directly into the room of the nearby sewer management office, and closed the door at the same time. And see this scene, Wang Aida eyebrows pick, dark eyes emerged a bit strange look. As the agent who received the order to sneak into Raccoon City, Wang ADA''s mission was originally only aimed at ambrera. But not long ago, her employer suddenly gave Wang Aida a a new task, that is to immediately investigate the forces named "Starlight technology" in Raccoon City! This task is even more urgent than getting the virus from ambrera, and has been ranked as the top priority! Of course, Wang Aida understood why her employer was so surprised. She also got the news that the other party did not know what means to take over all the military and civilian channels in the world, and released the news about the out of control biochemical crisis in ambrera and Raccoon City - this technology alone is enough to make people scared. Of course, if this is the case, I am afraid the US government will not give in. However, according to ADA''s own information, the US does agree to send an observer mission to raccoon city by the United Nations, which is very wrong. According to ADA''s experience, even if the US government does not choose to completely destroy Raccoon City at the first time, it will first send its own troops here, and then seize the opportunity to arrest or seize the people of starlight technology, and then destroy Raccoon City. But the U.S. government did what the other side said? Does this show that this power, called starlight technology, has grasped any handle or weakness of the US government? Anyway, what is starlight technology? After receiving the task, ADA immediately mobilized all her intelligence networks. However, to her disappointment, no matter how she investigated, she could not find any information about starlight technology. This organization seemed to pop up out of thin air. So, in desperation, ADA had to use this method. She planned to use the man, and then find a place to imprison him, and then interrogate or inquire Although she doesn''t like to use this kind of rude and direct way as an agent, the situation is different now. Time doesn''t wait for her. The special plane of the United Nations will come to raccoon city soon, so she must finish the task before that. As for whether they will be hated by each other, ADA doesn''t care. She is also a mysterious agent. If not, they won''t have the chance to meet again. As an agent, IDA is naturally good at observing words and colors. From her square expression just now, she can see that the other party really doesn''t like this kind of place, and has an obvious and explicit aversion - well, this man may have a better grasp than she imagined. At this time, the originally closed door opened again, and then founder''s voice sounded. "I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go." "Well, good..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Wang ADA also turned around and looked at him with a smile. Then the expression on her face suddenly became stiff. The square in front of her at the moment is not what she was dressed like just now. On the contrary, what appears in front of Wang Aida is a man who is wearing strange armor all over and wearing a full face helmet that looks like a motorcycle rider. Unlike ordinary tights, this armor is made of some special alloy, And on the chest of the black armor, there was a big N7.What''s this? Looking at the strange armor in front of her, Wang ADA was stunned and speechless. If she wanted to say something, she felt that the armor looked more like a spacesuit from a science fiction movie It''s just not that heavy. "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng glanced at her. This set of N7 armor is one of the spoils he brought from the world of mass effect. In order to completely isolate the stench and filth of the sewer, this kind of cosmic armor is the most suitable. After all, it''s totally enclosed, with internal circulation and air purification "Er Sir, you are... " "Oh, I did." No, that... " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Wang ADA was stunned. She looked at Fang Zheng and looked at the room behind him. It''s just a common sewer maintenance equipment storage room! Where did you find a suit of armor? Are you kidding me? "I picked it up." "Don''t you want to save your boyfriend? miss? I don''t think we have time to hang around here. " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took out a pistol with peculiar shape from his waist. Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Wang Aida finally nodded. "Of course..." Up to now, Wang ADA can only harden her head and go on. Naturally, Wang Aida didn''t make it up casually. She learned the situation by invading ambrera''s underground surveillance system. Therefore, Lyon really came here. Of course, Wang Aida didn''t intend to let founder and Lyon meet. Otherwise, once the two sides confront each other, they will understand that the situation is wrong. Fortunately, Wang ADA was also prepared to take Fang Zheng along the direction she arranged. Of course, she did not forget to carefully observe the man in front of her and his equipment along the way. Wang Aida doesn''t believe that Fang Zheng really picked up a set of equipment. Maybe starlight technology, like ambrera, has penetrated into Raccoon City for a long time. They also have special dark rooms for hiding things Well, although this reasoning is not very reliable, it is not entirely impossible. Along the way, they naturally encountered zombies and mutant monsters, and even a kind of strange and huge biochemical monsters from toads, but these things were no threat in front of founder. Wang ADA saw him raise his hand and "bang bang bang" a shot, and then those monsters all went straight to the ground - from this point of view, this man''s life is very beautiful He''s really good at it. But Wang is more concerned about his weapons. With her insight as an elite agent, Wang Aida can be sure that Fangzheng is not using traditional gunpowder weapons. The reason is very simple. When he shoots, not only the sound of the gun itself is not loud, but also there is no smell of gunpowder. In addition, Wang Aida can even see the blue light flashing at the muzzle of his gun. It''s weird to think that, but is this gun powered by electricity? What are these things? Is this all starlight technology? To be honest, in Wang ADA''s opinion, these things of starlight technology are much more interesting than ambrella. The latter''s biological and chemical weapons, if nothing else, make me feel sick At this time, founder has also been lured by Wang Aida to the predetermined place - a small room that looks nothing special. "Just ahead!" Wang ADA also put on a special look of agitation, pointing forward, while founder went straight in without saying a word. Just as founder walked into the room, Wang ADA immediately reached out and pressed a secret button at the door frame. The next moment, the heavy steel door suddenly fell, trapping founder inside. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang Zheng." To the other side of the observation room, Wang ADA finally showed a smile. "I''m sorry to entertain you in this way, but don''t worry, I just want to ask you a few small questions..." "Click." However, before Wang''s words were finished, a voice suddenly rang out from behind her. Wang turned around and was surprised to see that not far behind her, a girl with long silver hair and black uniform was holding a pistol and aiming at her. And the girl''s face is calm staring at Wang IDA, there is no fluctuation in her eyes, calm like a pool of water. "Release the instructor immediately." Looking at the calm girl in front of her, Wang ADA was stunned. Are you kidding? She''s a top secret agent, but she can''t even be followed? What the hell is this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 Looking at yaltina in front of her, Wang ADA is collapsing at the bottom of her heart. Who is she? She is the world''s top agent, the elite of the elite, ace of ace. If you can arrange a list of agents, Wang ADA is confident that he can enter the top three! As a result, she was followed all the way by a girl who was afraid to be half her age, and finally she was pointed at by a gun without any reaction? How can she get out of here! In fact, it''s not surprising that Wang Aida was careless, because yaltina doesn''t have to walk. Her usual moving form is sitting on the arm of lightsaber, which is an anti gravity humanoid tactical shell floating in the air and also has optical camouflage function. Unless King IDA has black technology or superpowers, it''s too hard to detect artana. But of course, Wang Aida will not know this. She stares at yaltina now. She has a feeling that "the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach". By a girl younger than her age, she is overcast. Does she want to change her career? Of course, this kind of emotion in Wang ADA''s mind is a moment thing. As an agent, she immediately recovered and began to think about how to get rid of the current situation. She stares at altina and then smiles. "Little sister, it''s not good for you to hold that gun. What if you miss it? If you destroy the console here, Mr. Fang Zheng will never get out. " In the face of Wang ADA''s words, yaltina said nothing, but silently pointed a gun at the woman in front of her. The latter shrugs and laughs. "Well, I''ll open the door now. Don''t worry..." As she said that, Wang ADA stretched out her right hand and slowly moved to the button on the console. Then she suddenly stretched out her finger and pressed a button not far away! As Wang ADA''s speed is obviously unusual at this moment, yaltina''s attention instinctively moves away at this moment. At this moment, Wang ADA suddenly raises her left hand and throws it forward! A knife suddenly shot out, and flew towards yaltina''s right hand holding the gun! Aware of the other party''s attack, yaltina is also in a hurry to get out of the way, while at the same time, Wang ADA is also a girl who bends down and rushes to the front. Next, as long as she catches each other and subdues them, everything will be fine! That''s what Wang ADA thought and did. But just as she reached out and was about to grab yaltina''s arm, something unexpected happened. In front of Wang Aida, a dark and strange thing suddenly appeared. Then it held up two arms like round sticks, grabbed Wang Aida, and pressed it heavily on the wall beside him. What is this? Looking at the black lacquer thing in front of her, Wang ADA was completely confused. At the same time, with the sound of "creak", the heavy steel valve was easily torn in half by founder like a paper shell. Then he walked out leisurely. When he saw this scene, founder couldn''t help whistling. "Not bad, altina. How did you find out that this woman had a ghost? " "Because she was not among the refugees before, then she suddenly appeared and used her disguise to fight with others. I suspected that she had a problem, so I followed her to see the situation." "It''s not bad. It''s from the Imperial military intelligence bureau. It''s different from those silly girls." Listening to their conversation, Wang ADA calmed down and began to think carefully and collect intelligence. In particular, the "Imperial military intelligence agency" mentioned by Fang Zheng immediately attracted the attention of Wang Aida. You should know that there is no country on earth called Empire now, and the Imperial military intelligence agency is a regular intelligence agency, and so on! Think of here, Wang Aida in front of a bright! In modern history, there is indeed a country called an empire. Are these people the remaining evils of the third empire?! Thinking of this, Wang Aida suddenly felt the train of thought suddenly enlightened. It''s true that most people don''t have such unimaginable technology, but the third empire is different. You know, even the tabloids on the street have rumors that the third empire sent its elite soldiers to South America or Antarctica to make a comeback before the defeat. As a top secret agent, Wang ADA certainly doesn''t just regard it as a rumor. Especially now, after seeing the suit of armor on Fang Zheng, the strange robot in front of him, and hearing what Fang Zheng said about the "Imperial military intelligence bureau", Wang ADA immediately gave full play to her association ability as a top secret agent and began to think about it. It''s said that the Third Reich does have black technology, which is no secret among the agents. After the United States raided the wreckage of the Third Reich, it became the world''s overlord. The question is, was the third empire really willing to feed the enemy with its own flesh and blood?In fact, among the agents, there has always been a rumor that the market is very good, that is, what the United States got from the Third Reich was nothing but the scraps thrown by the other side to hide people''s eyes and ears, and the real good things were transported away and hidden long ago. It''s not surprising for the agents who never fear to consider human nature at the darkest level. After all, they won''t be cheap to their enemies. If we consider from this level, then the emergence of starlight technology can explain, and their advanced scientific and technological strength also has an answer. Obviously, the remaining evils of the third empire have not really left. They are still hidden in a corner of the earth, waiting to recover their country and ideals. As for why the other side would intervene in this matter, it''s not surprising. After all, the Third Reich also wants to rule. If the whole world dies after the outbreak of T virus, how can they rule? Do you want a zombie Empire? If Fang Zheng knew what was going on in Wang ADA''s mind, he would praise Miss Wang for her strange brain. It''s a pity not to take pictures of the steel sky "Well, then, Miss Wang." Fang Zheng touched yaltina''s head. Then he turned his head and looked at Wang ADA with a smile. "Now it''s my turn to ask you a few questions." "Dong Dong Dong!" However, unfortunately, at this time, suddenly the whole passage began to shake violently. The three people subconsciously turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. Then they soon saw a girl with horsetail gasping at the corner not far from the sewer. After seeing them, the girl with horsetail was stunned for a moment, and then faced them They waved and yelled. "Run! Get out of here! " With the cry of the horsetail girl, the crowd saw that behind her, a huge crocodile, big enough to block the whole sewer, came and rushed to the crowd. Seeing this scene, yaltina was also startled, and quickly recalled the lightsaber. Wang ADA was not a fuel-efficient light. When the humanoid tactical shell let go of herself, she rushed out from the other side of the passage, and then jumped down the maintenance well Seeing this, yaltina rushed to catch up, but was held by Fangzheng. "Well, leave her alone. Let''s deal with the guy in front of us first." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a gun from his back and aimed at the huge crocodile in front of him. At the same time, he yelled at Ma Wei. "Get out of the way!" Ma Wei''s reaction was also dissatisfied. Seeing the black muzzle in Fang Zheng''s hand, she also flashed to the side. At the same time, Fang Zheng also pulled the trigger, and then saw a black light burst out, directly into the crocodile''s open mouth. And at the same time that the black light shoots into the crocodile''s mouth, it immediately collapses, turns into a small black hole, and begins to distort and absorb madly. And the big head of the mutant crocodile could not resist such suction. Its head, which was almost as wide as the sewer, suddenly began to twist, and then broke with a bang. Then the scattered blood and flesh were directly sucked away by the mini black hole before it could spray out, leaving only half a broken headless body. Well, don''t mention it. It''s a good thing to use it to destroy the body. Conan can''t even reason when he comes. "Hoo..." Thank you At this moment, Ma Wei''s sister also came back to her senses, and hastened to thank Fang Zheng and other people, and introduced her identity to them. As Fang Zheng guessed, this horsetail girl is no other than Claire, the heroine of biochemical crisis 2. Like in the game, she came to raccoon city with Lyon, and then went to the police station. It''s just different from the game, because in the police hall, fangzheng has released the news that they have been transferred to the hospital and attached the map of the hospital, so Lyon and Claire don''t run around like headless flies, but immediately decide their next goal. Just because these two people run all the way to the police station, and lead to a wave of zombies blocking the door, so they have no choice but to leave from the underground passage of the police station. On the way, they meet a little girl named Sydney, and then they are attacked by a very terrible monster. In order to get rid of that monster, Lyon volunteers to fight with it, while clay Claire took Sydney to continue to run for her life, and then met the mutant crocodile. But Claire had to let Sydney hide first, and tried to lead the crocodile away - well, then the scene that Fang Zheng and others saw. Next, Claire naturally asked Fang Zheng and his party to help her rescue Sydney and Lyon, for which Fang Zheng naturally nodded directly. After all, this is the main line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 Soon, under the leadership of Claire, the party successfully found Sydney, who had been hiding before. Seeing this scene also makes Fang Zheng feel relieved. After all, with the nature of this kind of game, generally speaking, the protagonist takes the initiative to distract the boss in order to protect the NPC, and then wastes the power of nine oxen and two tigers. When he comes back, he finds that the NPC is gone, and then he starts running around the world looking for people - fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with him here. After finding Sydney, Fang Zheng is also relieved. In order to avoid any trouble after a long night''s dream, he simply suggests that Claire and Sydney go back to the No. 2 nest with yaltina to have a rest. As for Lyon, he can go to find it alone. Otherwise, so many people will go there. Isn''t it just huluwa who saves grandfather? Maybe it''s because the armor on founder''s body is very persuasive. Claire didn''t hesitate. He quickly nodded and left with Sydney and yaltina, while founder cut out the personal terminal, scanned it, and soon found Lyon''s location, but "That''s a long way to go..." Looking at the flashing red dot on the hologram map, Fang Zheng took a breath of cold air. It was almost two blocks away from him, and he was still running For a moment, Fang Zheng just wanted to stop looking for him and go straight back to his home. Anyway, Li Sanguang would never die. Besides, he didn''t care so much about saving men. For example, before looking for Claire and Sydney, he was quite motivated. Li Sanguang felt lazy, didn''t want to move, and was in trouble Come on, get it done, get back. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed, then snapped his fingers, and the next moment he disappeared into the dark sewer. Soon, the surrounding scene turned into one. In an instant, Fang Zheng went from the dirty sewer to another dirty sewer. Soon afterwards, he heard the sound of running and the sound of "Dong Dong" coming from behind. Huh? Remember William chasing them? At this moment, Fang Zheng was also curious to look out at the place where the voice came out. Then he saw Li Sanguang running frantically. Behind him, a bald man in a black coat was chasing him with his eyes shining, his face flushed and panting - eh, isn''t this a tyrant? William said it was Claire? Is she wrong? Fang Zheng thought about it carefully and found that Clare didn''t say that he was chased by William, only that he was a monster, but he was a preconceived idea. He thought it was William Forget it. Let''s go back early. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng came out with an arrow and whistled to the tyrant over there. "Hey, sun thief!" Hearing founder''s call, Lyon and the tyrant turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of founder. Then Fang Zheng directly raised his gun without hesitation, one shot to break the shield, two shots to break the armor, three shots to blow the head. Lyon only heard three shots accompanied by "bang bang bang". Then the tyrant in front of him suddenly burst his head like a ball, and a big hole was blown out of his chest. Then the whole person was broken by the waist, and became two miserable corpses. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, Lyon also took a breath of air. But he knew how difficult the monster was. He just used several weapons to attack it, but the monster didn''t respond at all. And now the guy in strange armor on the other side, he shot it three times and broke it to pieces. "You are Lyon?" Fang Zheng put down his gun and came over, looking at the golden hair in front of him. The latter was stunned and nodded. "I''m Leon. Are you..." "I''m just a passer-by. I met Claire over there just now. I heard you had some trouble, so I came here to see you..." "Claire!" Hearing this, Lyon''s glasses lit up. "Is Claire all right?" "She and Sydney are all right. I''ve sent someone to take them to a safe place. You''d better clean up and let''s get out of here It''s not a very good place. " As he said this, founder looked at the sewers around him and then kicked the tyrant under his feet. "That''s what''s chasing you around?" "No, not it." Lyon, too, now regained his mind and hastened to explain. "It''s another monster, it''s..." "Boom!" However, Lyon''s words have not finished, only to see the wall around them suddenly burst open, and then a huge claw out of it, a grasp to Fangzheng. If this is a game, then as a help to the protagonist NPC, founder will naturally be caught dead by the other party, in order to show the ferocity and horror of boss, and then Lyon turns around and runs again.But the reality is that Fang Zheng does not turn his head back, reaches out his hand, directly holds the wrist of the other party''s huge paw, and then bends it with force. With the clear sound of "click", he sees that the monster''s paw suddenly changes a strange direction in Fang Zheng''s hand. At the same time, Fang Zheng pulls it with force, and then he sees that William, who is still barely keeping his face, is so directly attacked by him Pulled out from the wall, the disheveled face was directly rubbed on the ground by Fang Zheng, one foot stepped on his back, and directly crushed the monster to the ground. "Ah Well, it''s just This Monster... " At this moment, Lyon looked at Fang Zheng with a confused face and spoke carefully. He looked at the monster that Fang Zheng was pressing on the ground, and then looked at the man in black armor. For a moment, Lyon couldn''t figure out who was the monster. At this moment, William was pressed on the ground by Fang Zheng, struggling desperately. He opened his mouth to shout "I can''t breathe", but Fang Zheng didn''t care. He lowered his head and glanced at the opposite side. Then he took out the pistol with his left hand and shot two shots at William''s head and heart. Then he saw that William''s body suddenly trembled, and then completely softened, no response. Lyon looked at the scene, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but he didn''t seem to know what to say "Well, let''s go." Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the body, but turned around and made a gesture to Lyon. "There should be an exit nearby. Let''s get on there first..." "Sir, later, it came back to life again!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he saw Lyon point at his back in horror. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked around. It''s not surprising that William, who had just been shot twice by himself, got up again. Then a brand new and more ferocious head came out of his empty neck again, and his body came out again The speed visible to the naked eye increases rapidly and becomes a bigger monster again. Hey, you''re evolving face to face like that nemesis. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s heart had no fluctuation. He put away his pistol, picked up the black storm singularity launcher behind his waist and shot again. The dark beam flew out, and then hit William directly. Soon, the mini black hole broke out again, spinning and tearing the flesh and blood of William''s body. Then Fang Zheng and Lyon looked at most of the monster William in front of them Split the body as if it were torn apart by a person, and then swallowed by a black hole Then when the black hole disappeared, William''s huge body was only a pile of mud and flesh. "A waste of time." Fang Zheng put away his gun again, turned around again and took Lyon to walk towards the exit. As he walked, Lyon turned his head again, and then suddenly stood in the same place. "First of all, sir, that monster, it''s..." "Well?" Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that the monster that had been blasted by his own wave of black hole just now was alive again. The flesh and blood were wriggling together again, and then became a bigger monster. But compared with before, at this moment, the monster had no human form, and it looked more like a monster It''s a worm. It''s a huge, round body. It''s got layers of sharp teeth and claws in the middle of the body. It''s got a small head sticking out of its mouth "Hey, you''re not finished yet, are you?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng was on fire immediately. He took out an avalanche grenade ejector from behind and shot at the monster in front of him again. Soon, a ball of blue particles was shot directly and flew towards the monster. This time, the opposite William (GAI) seems to be aware of the threat. He quickly twists his body, and then immediately evolves a pile of meat blocks on the path of the particle light ball like a wall. The particle light ball bursts out immediately when it hits the other person''s body. In the blink of an eye, most of the monster''s body is completely frozen, and then completely disintegrates, It''s turned into ice dregs all over the place. "Roar --!" At the moment, William (GAI) also felt the pain. He screamed and pulled his body hard, while Fang Zheng snorted and pulled the bolt again. This NIMA emits ultra-low temperature particles. The ordinary flesh and blood will freeze you directly until the structure collapses. Can''t you regenerate? I''ll see how much you can regenerate! Hearing the sound of Fangzheng pulling the bolt, William (GAI) suddenly trembled. His small head was staring at the grenade gun in Fangzheng''s hand, and he was silent for a moment. Then an unexpected scene happened. I saw it turned around and ran to the depth of the sewer! "Hey, you stop for me, did I let you run?" Seeing this, founder suddenly burst into a rage, raised his gun and ran after him. Only Lyon is still standing in the sewer, looking at this scene, I feel that my brain can''t turn.There seems to be something Something''s wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 As we all know, biochemical crisis is a terrorist adventure game. The so-called terrorist adventure games, refers to the protagonist can not be like unparalleled mowing, also can not take the enemy''s head, but always in the dark, oppressive atmosphere struggling to survive, they run desperately, eager to find a way to live in the dangerous shadow, but behind them, the enemy of terror, fiercely for them to die Death and fear. Again, biochemical crisis is a horror adventure game. "Boom!" The thick wall was knocked open, and then William, a giant worm that had already evolved, ran forward in sweat. Soon, with the explosion, Williamson screamed in front of him. It desperately struggled to tear off its frozen and broken body debris, and tried its best to run forward. "You run? Where do you go Behind William, Fang Zheng, wearing black armor and holding an avalanche grenade gun, strides forward on the frozen and broken corpse. His walking speed is not fast, at least it looks no different from the T800 in terminator, but the distance between him and William is gradually shortening. "Roar --!" Seeing that Fang Zheng was getting closer to himself, William was also full of fear. Indeed, after being injected with G virus, he has a mutated body and posture, but he is still just a creature, and the instinct of a creature is to survive. So when he saw a terror monster that threatened his existence coming towards him, of course he was Run!! After turning the passage again, William couldn''t bear it any longer. He swept his tail to the side. His rough tail swept across the wall, shaking all around for a moment, and falling rocks and stones blocked the passage in the blink of an eye. "Hoo..." It was only at this time that William was somewhat relieved. Originally in the role of G virus, his own reason is almost eroded by the virus, there is not much left. But just now, perhaps because of his fear, William regained his soberness. Of course, this soberness is not good for him "Boom Just at this time, the rubble that had blocked the whole passage suddenly burst, and the fragments of stones seemed to penetrate William''s scarred body like bullets. Finally, this huge mutant G virus monster can no longer withstand such damage, fell to the ground with a cry. At the same time, the terrible black figure appeared in front of William again. "Have you peed? Have you prayed? Are you ready? " Fang Zheng raised his "avalanche" grenade gun and aimed at William in front of him. The latter is difficult to raise his head, fierce stare founder. "You Stupid as hell, you don''t understand G virus is the key to human evolution. If there is no G virus Ah, ah, ah, ah However, before William''s words were finished, his eyes began to turn bright red again, and then a new round of evolution of G virus began again. "So far, it seems." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he raised his gun, aimed at the monster that is undergoing crazy evolution, and pulled the trigger. The cold and roaring storm suddenly emerged and swept the whole tunnel, and the huge body that was originally in the process of evolution was completely frozen, and then quickly broke up. In the blink of an eye, the huge monster had cracked to the point that there was no residue left, and completely disappeared in the air. "Done, done." Fang Zheng put down his gun, looked at the ground with nothing left, gave a cold hum, and then turned straight away. After that, Fang Zheng took Lyon back to the No. 2 nest under the hospital. Lyon and Claire were also surprised to learn the truth of the biological and chemical crisis in Raccoon City from other people. But it was a relief to hear that her brother was not in Raccoon City at the moment. Only Lyon is more depressed. After all, he has just come to take office As a result, I don''t even have a work unit By the way, Fang Zheng also put the suit back for disinfection and purification on his way back. Not long after that, the helicopter army of the UN Commissioner also came to the hospital and landed. At the same time, many special soldiers also quickly landed around and began to search for survivors and eliminate zombies. Well, until this time, people were relieved. And the representatives of the five permanent representatives also came to ambrera''s underground mother nest base. Looking at the corpses and mutant monsters inside, and listening to Dr. Budd''s explanation, almost every representative''s face was hard to see. Well, I''m sure ambrera''s life around the world will be more difficult when they go back. Of course, these are all appetizers. After watching ambrera''s internal research on biological and chemical weapons, representatives of the five permanent representatives and Fang Zheng walked into a conference room, and then the main course appeared."Are you starlight?" A blonde man stares at Fang Zheng coldly, and the latter laughs. "That''s right." "According to you, you learned a few months ago about ambrera''s research on biological and chemical weapons and virus leakage. Why didn''t you report to us immediately at that time? On the contrary, we have to wait until now to announce it? " "It can only be said that you have not received the report. In fact, according to my understanding, the special unit S.T.A.R.S of Raccoon City Police Department has reported to you after going back. As for why you have not received the report, it''s your own business It''s none of my business. " "Bang!" Fang Zheng''s words just finished, saw the man suddenly hit the table. "Listen to me. In fact, we suspect that you spread the virus, which led to the disaster in Raccoon City! Therefore, you must give us a reasonable explanation! " However, in the face of the man''s anger, Fang Zheng just funny cross arms, watching him, and then his mouth slightly up. "Listen, you Anglo Saxon bastard." Founder''s voice is not big, but his voice is like a cold wind blowing through the whole conference room, so that everyone is cold behind. "Don''t think that you have some ability, just think that Lao Tzu is the best in the world. If I want to, now I can completely wipe you out of the whole North American continent. Frankly speaking, the life and death of you Americans is none of my business. If this is not a crisis that may spread to the whole world and threaten the survival of other human civilizations, I will not even inform you. On the contrary, they will choose a suitable position, drink red wine and watch you red necked people die tragically Said here, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. "So you have to thank the rest of you. I decided to make this public just to save their country, their people and their civilization. And you Americans live and die Sorry, I don''t think it''s worth mentioning at all. " "You...!!" In the face of Fangzheng''s words, the man in the suit blushed and his neck was thick, but he didn''t know what to say. This is the most glorious era for the United States. Its military strength is the highest in the world. The Soviet Union, which can compete with the United States, has also disintegrated. Europe takes the lead of the United States, and Asia is not strong enough to stop itself. This also made the Americans elated and elated. This time, although the delegation was attended by representatives of the five permanent representatives, in fact, it was led by members of the US side. Originally, he wanted to use this point to beat the mysterious starlight technology, but he didn''t expect that the other party was even more ruthless than him, so he directly accepted it. "It seems that you don''t know how to be polite." Fang Zheng crossed his hands and looked at the man with a smile. Then he picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. "But fortunately, I''ve learned a lot about how to train a disobedient dog." "Dong Dong Dong!" Just as founder put down his coffee cup, suddenly the door of the conference room was knocked, and then a soldier came in in in a hurry. He came to the ear of the man in suit and whispered for a while. The man in suit changed his face greatly, and then looked at founder with wide eyes. "What did you do? What do you want to do! How on earth did you do that? " No wonder suit men are so frightened. Just now, the signal of the whole world was intercepted by starlight technology again. The latter said that for the sake of world peace and the survival of human civilization, they would "confiscate" part of the U.S. nuclear stockpile. As a result, just after the notification, nearly half of the nuclear bomb silos in the United States on the other side were automatically opened, and a nuclear bomb flew into the sky, directly breaking through the atmosphere and traveling to the universe This makes suit man unbelievable. You know, the nuclear silo is the most confidential facility. It''s not only isolated from the outside, but also needs some manual steps to launch. So strictly speaking, it''s impossible to be controlled and launched by an outsider! But Fang Zheng said that you have technology and I have magic - the rest of the things that mujiaozhangqi wrote at random will be left to the world to deal with by itself. "It seems that you still haven''t learned how to treat guests politely?" Hearing the man in the suit question again, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. After hearing what Fang Zheng said, Fang Zheng''s face was very blue. He bit his teeth and kept silent for a moment. Then he lowered his head. "Yes, I''m sorry It''s our recklessness... " "Good." Looking down at the man in suit, Fang Zheng stood up to tidy up his clothes. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down." With these words, Fang Zheng plans to turn around and leave. At this moment, a man in Zhongshan suit looks at him and asks."Excuse me, what is the purpose of starlight technology? What are you doing all this for? " "It''s easy." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of the question of Zhongshan suit. "The continuation of human civilization and the survival of the earth are our top priorities. Of course, we have always respected the sovereignty of all countries. However, once things get to the point where they can''t turn around due to the delay of some idiots... " Said here, founder meaningful scan a suit man. "Then we don''t care about sacrificing a part to ensure the continuity of mankind and the earth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 After that, Fang Zheng turned around with the girls. He didn''t care what the Americans thought. Although founder always takes protecting the earth and human civilization as its duty, Americans are not human. Instead of caring about the lives of Americans, Fang Zheng should care about the primitive tribes in the tropical rainforest. After returning to the Star Tower, founder naturally made a routine judgment on the girls, and the result was Yaltina adds ten, and the others subtract ten. According to founder''s words, such a big living person jumped out of thin air and wandered under your eyes. You didn''t see it. It''s too lack of vigilance. In other words, I''m afraid the girls will complain about Fang Zheng''s comments more or less, but now they are not in such a mood - it''s the experience of raccoon city that makes them exhausted and completely shocked, and they don''t know what to say. The price is that in the next few days, these girls have been depressed. Even Lixia is depressed. She is a killer. But when people in the whole city become zombies and wander in front of them, attacking them in an indescribable way, it''s more exciting than being a killer. Even lufina rarely found founder and asked if the seven Yao church could help. "Do you want to go and feel it?" Hearing lufina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng glanced at her curiously, while the latter shook his head with a bitter smile. "Of course not, Mr. Fang Zheng. We are just worried about If the same thing happens in this world... " "You can rest assured of that." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I have talked with the goddess of space. In fact, the reason why people in that world become zombies after being infected with the virus is that their souls have been polluted before that. So even if people in this world are infected with the virus, they will not become zombies Well, probably not. Of course, we will be very careful. " If the car overturns, let the goddess of emptiness handle it. Anyway, it''s her pot. But Fang Zheng didn''t worry about it either, because after those little girls came back, in order to make sure that they didn''t have any virus residue on their bodies, they washed their bodies clean from inside to outside, so careful that they almost rubbed off a layer of skin Huh? How did Fang Zheng know? That''s the trade secret. "One more thing, by the way." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Lieutenant creya of the Empire of erebonia wants to see you, but you went out to lead the students out of school before..." "Creya Oh, it''s her. " Hearing lufina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then remembered who creaya was. He was still a little impressed with this girl. After all, during the imperial civil war, kleya was in charge of coordinating the front and rear and commanding the railway gendarmerie on the snowstorm. The reason why Fang Zheng was more impressed with her was that she had a kind of contrast. She was clearly dressed in military uniform, but she always spoke very softly and quietly. Fang Zheng felt that the girl was more promising than commanding the army. On the contrary, a woman like Laura was more suitable to be an officer. Even though she was wearing a military uniform, she could not see any dignity. Her voice was still sweet and soft. For Fang Zheng, it was totally different from the gendarmerie. "What did she come to me for? Do you think the Empire has no future, and if you want to change your career with me, I think it''s OK to be a receptionist with her beauty... " "Cough..." Well, I don''t know. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s random nonsense, lufina is also a little speechless, but somehow she also knows that this picture is out of tune in front of her, so she doesn''t think much of it - well, it should be said that lufina has been forcing herself not to think much of it, otherwise she will always think of the scene when the other party showed her "dragon claw hand" without hesitation that day. "Then let her come." Fang Zheng is also very curious about what happened to him. According to Xiao Hei''s report, although there is a surge of undercurrent within the Empire recently, it is still a peaceful scene on the surface. As the son of iron blood and the right-hand hand hand of the prime minister, he is not waiting for help in the Empire. Why do he come to Klose bell? Fang Zheng''s question didn''t last long, because soon kleya came to him and brought him a letter from the iron and blood prime minister. "Well So you want to see that world, too? " Fang Zheng glanced at kleya curiously. "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I want to tell you that the world is much higher than your empire simply in terms of military power level. If you want to make big news in that world, the only result is that the hunter will become a prey and be swallowed by the other side."Founder, this is not nonsense. Even if it''s still in the late 1990s, with the military strength of the earth, the five hooligans still have no problem in dealing with erebonia - Oh, France is expected to surrender first. It''s estimated that the British government is also choking. It''s said that the old Buddha has no money to repair the garden and has begun to lay off the Navy However, with the strength of China, the United States and Russia, it is still no problem to deal with just one erebonia. "I''m just following orders." Creya is still smiling, not wavering, um To tell you the truth, founder wants to recruit this customer service team leader. Her voice is just like that when the players encounter bugs and make a phone call to complain. When the customer service says "we will deal with it as soon as possible", it comes out of the same mold. "Then wait for two days. There''s something wrong these days. Don''t go fooling around for a while." Fang Zheng thought about it and decided to put it aside for the time being. After all, how to say He ran away from the United States, but now the biochemical crisis is so big that it will take some time for the United States to deal with it. Maybe they will make great efforts to search and investigate starlight technology. Although Fangzheng is not afraid of these idiots, he does not want to have several tails spinning around when he passes by. So he''s going to talk about it for a while. "During this time, you will stay in the Star Tower for the time being and listen in as an intern." Fang Zheng has finished reading the letter of the iron and blood prime minister. The whole article is full of nonsense. In a word, the main meaning of these pieces of waste paper is that he wants to keep cleya here. You can just arrange a position for her. In a word, no matter whether you agree or not, cleya wants to stay in crosberg. Fang Zheng doesn''t know what kind of devil the bloody prime minister is up to. Cleya, he has been in contact with military command and intelligence investigation It''s a set, but in terms of guiding force technology, it''s basically entry-level. Fang Zheng shows her the confidential information of the Star Tower, but she can''t see it. Maybe it''s not easy to get back a drawing of toilet and toilet in the end Anyway, since she is a cute girl, Fang Zheng accepted it impolitely, but "Well Fang Zheng squints his eyes and looks at Keriya from head to foot. He sees that Keriya is wearing a regular grey imperial uniform, and the lower half of God is wearing grey trousers and boots. Although this is the standard configuration of the Empire, in founder''s opinion, this suit obviously can''t set off the charm of the girl in front of us. "But miss creya, we''re a school, and it''s disturbing to see this kind of military uniform here, so I suggest you change your clothes." "Change Is that right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s suggestion, Ke Leiya was stunned, while Fang Zheng nodded with a smile. "Yes, we are not in the army here. It doesn''t matter if you are free to wear. You can also wear your favorite clothes instead of always wearing military uniform." "I see." Kleya nodded and saluted to founder respectfully. "I''ll be ready." "Very good. From tomorrow, you can come to work. As for your specific work..." Riya really wants to do a moment of Xingguang customer service. "Anyway, let''s see first." "Yes Kleya didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, she quickly saluted Fang Zheng. "I''ll prepare it! Please rest assured "Well Come on. " Although kleya showed the military''s vigorous and resolute manner, Fang Zheng always felt a little unreliable, but even so, he nodded and watched kleya turn and leave. Should it be ok? Although Fang Zheng thought so, the next day, when he saw kleya who came to his office to report again, Fang Zheng was speechless. Miss creya, your dress is... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked up and down at the girl in front of him. Unlike yesterday, kleya no longer wore a gray military uniform. Instead, she wore a dark green dress and skirt, as well as black boots. Not only that, she also wore a plush jacket. What kind of Tomb Raider is this or the set of mysterious sea area! "Well? Is there a problem? " Aware of Founder''s eyes, kleya seems a little surprised. "I always wear this suit. It''s very comfortable and suitable for action. I''ve thought about wearing a dress, but it''s not suitable for me..." It''s true that people''s beauty is not equal to their taste in clothes. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes brighten, and then he stares at kleya and smiles."Miss creya, I''ve thought of what you should do." "What position?" "Well The maid. " Why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 In the following period of time, founder gave the girls of martial arts a few days off to relax. No wonder, after all, the biochemical crisis has stimulated these girls a little too much, but it''s not entirely without benefits. At least these girls have become more mature after they come back. Of course, if this is a very peaceful and stable world, like the game world or the love world, founder will not be idle to take them to this place to die. But samlia itself is Warcraft prone, and these people will have to go through all kinds of battles and tests in the future, so it is good for them to have a strong mental training. As for the psychological shadow We can only let other people be responsible for grooming. After that, founder also took time to go to the biochemical world again to see the follow-up progress. Fang Zheng was satisfied with the result. First of all, ambrera, a huge multinational enterprise, collapsed rapidly almost overnight. Many senior executives were arrested, the company was closed down, and all the research bases were sealed up by the governments of various countries. Well, it can be said that ambrera had worked hard for decades and returned to the pre liberation era overnight. All the achievements she had made in her own efforts were looted by the governments of various countries, not even a hair leave behind. As for Raccoon City, after governments took away vaccines, raw materials and manufacturing machinery, the place was destroyed by a nuclear bomb. After all, the whole city has almost become a culture dish of T virus. Can we still keep it for the new year if we don''t blow it up? All in all, now that the culprit is finished, the raccoon market has been bombed, the vaccine has been in the hands of all countries, and the whole world is in peace. But for founder "It seems a little boring." Looking at the newspaper in front of him, Fang Zheng curled his lips. Of course, he planned to bring creya here. But now the biochemical crisis has been relieved - at least for the time being, there are no zombies to fight. The world seems to be a normal one. But Fang Zheng doesn''t really plan to bring creya here for simple travel. He knows that the other party is a second lieutenant of the gendarmerie. This time, he must also be responsible for the task of intelligence information. If he brings her to a peaceful, stable and peaceful social environment, it''s like letting her do whatever she wants. Therefore, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, it''s best to do it The best way is to find an extremely dangerous environment. It''s better to isolate her and let her have no time to care for him Well, actually, raccoon city and Yangguan are good. But it was blown up. While Fang Zheng was thinking, he turned over the newspaper again and looked at the contents. Fang Zheng was stunned. Huh? Why is this thing here? Well No, if you think about it carefully, if it''s a biochemical technology-based world, it doesn''t seem strange that this thing appears Calculate the time, it seems that this is the time period Thinking of this, Fang Zheng touched his chin and narrowed his eyes. Fang Zheng was still thinking about where to take creya to the world. Now it seems that there is no need to consider these problems any more Decided, that''s it!! After making the decision, Fang Zheng made preparations immediately. After confirming that everything was ready, he went back to semria with a smile, and then called creya to let her cross the world with him. "Well? Shall we go now? " Hearing founder''s call, creya was obviously surprised. "Then do I need to prepare..." "Of course. " in the face of kleya''s inquiry, founder showed a" amiable "smile. "That world is different from the mainland of semria. You can''t wear it there now." As she said this, Fang Zheng looked at kleya in front of her. At present, the second lieutenant had already changed her grey uniform, but put on a formal Black Maid Dress, with a knee high skirt, a white ruffled apron and white suspenders Well, with the girl''s pure and beautiful face, it really has a special flavor. Sure enough, the orthodox is the best. While appreciating cleya''s maid posture, founder silently praised her. The maid in the cartoon, the short skirts in the cafe are evil at all. The real Maid Dress is conservative, dignified and stable. It''s not like those crappy things that show their underwear when they bend down in the dead house. How can that kind of clothes be called maid''s clothes? That''s obviously a sex toy. OK! Just to make it clear, please let me serve you! In Fang Zheng''s opinion, that kind of design is a blasphemy to the maid''s costume! A real maid''s dress is just like this. You can clearly see the slim legs wrapped by white suspenders and stockings and the small black shoes you are wearing under the skirt. It''s pure, moving and not artificial. And when she blushed, slowly pulled up the long skirt and lifted the defense in front of you, the sense of achievement was incomparable. OK! Because of the tight defense, it has the value of Conquest! Dress cool and attractive, throw money to m open leg where to come what stimulation can speak of?!Cough cough cough, off topic, off topic. Fang Zheng gave a dry cough and pulled his thoughts back. He looked at kleya again. "I''ve prepared a suit for you to wear in that world. It''s in the dressing room over there. You can go to the dressing room now." "Yes After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, kleya respectfully saluted him, then turned and left. Although she looked calm on the surface, from her slightly hasty behavior, it can be seen that kleya can''t wait for this trip. Soon, kleya changed her clothes, and then founder took her to the gate, then set the target location, and then founder opened the gate with a wave of his hand. Then the next moment, the two entered it. The light flashed. When kleya comes back to herself again, she is surprised to find that she has left the original strange basement. On the contrary, in front of her is a section of corridor that looks a little shabby. You can also see the stairs below and the iron door in front of her. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is..." "Keep your voice down. You won''t say anything in a moment." Fang Zheng whispered a few words to kleya, and kleya nodded. Then Fang Zheng pushed open the iron door and went out. At this time, kleya found that they were on the roof of a high-rise building. Kleya was no stranger to high-rise buildings. After all, there were many high-rise buildings in the imperial capital. However, what appeared in front of her eyes still made her open her eyes curiously. Not far in front of them, a strange machine was stopping there. It looked like it was made of iron, but what made kleya feel strange was that there was a huge propeller at the top of the iron box. At the moment, it was whirring around, causing a violent wind. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are here at last." Not far in front of the machine, an old man with white beard and white hair, wearing a white shirt, was leaning on a crutch and looking at Fangzheng with a smile. Fang Zheng smiles and waves at him. "Hello, Mr. Hammond, are we not late?" "No, no, just in time. This is..." As he said this, the old man with white hair looked at kleya curiously, while Fang Zheng laughed. "She''s my secretary. Come with me this time. No problem." "Of course, no problem. Come on, we''re going to start soon." "All right." In the face of the old man, Fang Zheng laughs, and then he makes a gesture to kleya. "Come on, miss creya. Please bend your head." "Ah Well Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, kleya turned her attention away from the crazy rotating propeller above the machine. At the same time, she had some doubts in her heart. Is this the airship of the world? It''s not safe At least kleya never thought anyone would ride in this kind of thing. Anyway, can this thing really fly? With doubt, kleya followed Fang Zheng to sit in front of this strange "iron box". Beyond kleya''s expectation, this thing actually flew up! It''s flying! Looking out of the window gradually away from the ground, kleya is also surprised to open his eyes, completely do not understand how this is going on. Is this the technology of a different world? She didn''t feel the breath of guidance And founder also introduced to her that there is no guiding force in this world, so don''t use magic at will. And the people of this world, can actually let such a huge machine fly in the sky without the support of guiding force? How did they do it? It doesn''t look like a steam engine When kleya was deep in thought, she saw that the iron box had left the city and flew to the sea with them. Looking at the endless sea, kleya was a little nervous and relaxed. At this time, she turned around and carefully observed the crowd. First of all, there are two men and a woman sitting opposite. The old man in a white shirt seems to be the principal here. Although he looks very old, he has a free and easy style of leadership. The other two grades, a man and a woman, seem to be scholars in a certain field, because kleya heard people call them doctors Unless the meaning of the word in this world is different from that in semria, it should be the same. As for himself, there are four people sitting on the other side. On the other side is a man wearing a black leather jacket and sunglasses, who looks a bit slovenly. He gives creya the feeling that he is like Lecter. He has always been playful and makes people wonder what they are thinking. And the man seemed to notice creaya''s eyes and waved to her with a smile, while creaya just nodded and then looked away. Sitting next to the man in the black jacket was a man in a suit. He seemed a little nervous, and his movements were not very confident. If kleya is right, he should be a servant.And the one who sits beside him is naturally "Mr. Fang Zheng, where are we going?" Kleya lowered her voice and asked. In the face of kleya''s question, Fang Zheng shrugged and answered. "I''ll show you something good. I''m sure it will impress you." Said here, founder is also staring at creya smile. "And it''s more exciting than those you''ve seen before. Maybe it can make you a Dua?" Why Before kleya could react, the old man over there suddenly laughed. "Ha ha, here we are!" With the old man''s words, I saw a small island appeared in front of the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 The helicopter flew over the sea and stopped on the tarmac in a canyon in the middle of the island. There were already three cars waiting. Soon, with the help of Hammond, the group got on the car and headed for the deep part of the island. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what is this place?" Creya of course noticed the barbed wire and various heavily guarded devices around, which made her a little confused. If this is a military base, the defense is too lax. But if it''s just ordinary facilities, it doesn''t seem to need so many barbed wire and high walls, does it? However, founder''s answer is unexpected. "It''s a park." "Park?" "That''s right." "But..." Creya frowned and looked around. It didn''t look like a park to her. Overseas Island, heavily guarded, if you want to say what kind of secret research base or prison this is, creya may believe some. Is it a park? So kleya doesn''t know how to react. "Ha ha ha, just look at it." Fang Zheng leaned on the chair and looked around with a smile. Of course, he doesn''t have any friendship with Hammond. In fact, it''s just the result of Founder''s use of "Mu Gao Pian Qi" to modify the reality of the world. To put it bluntly, founder sets himself as one of the shareholders of Jurassic Park, and then comes up to have a look at the completed park itself It''s normal, isn''t it? As for the investigation of starlight technology, founder naturally made a stroke and directly erased it. So maybe yesterday, agents all over the world were still busy investigating which stone starlight technology jumped out of. Today, they went on vacation with a muddled face. On this small island, kleya wants to investigate, but she can''t find anything. Is it true that the dinosaurs have finished the investigation? Soon, just like in the movie, the group came to the interior of the island, where they finally saw the main product of Jurassic Park Dinosaurs. The two archaeologists were naturally excited and jumping, while the others were stunned. On the contrary, Fang Zheng and Keriya were quite calm. After all, the former has traversed countless worlds, and has seen more terrifying things than dinosaurs. The latter, although surprised by the size of the huge objects in front of us, is that all. If you want to say that terror is powerful, there are more Warcraft in semria. "Why are they so excited, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Looking at the two excited people who could not stand still, kleya asked in a low voice. In her opinion, it''s not strange to be scared in the face of such a huge thing, but it''s a little incredible to be excited like this. "Because this is an animal that has been extinct for tens of millions of years." Fang Zheng also leaned to kleya''s ear and explained to her in a low voice. "In this world, a long time ago, it was not humans who dominated the world, but these giants were the masters of the earth. After they were extinct, human beings came out and became the masters of the world. These two are archaeologists Well, you should be able to imagine that historians specializing in the age of the great crash would be equally excited to see a person living in the age of the great crash appear in front of them. " "I see. I see." Hearing this, creya nodded, and then she looked at the dinosaur again. But Mr. Fang Zheng, how did these dinosaurs die out? In my opinion, they are huge and powerful. Even in the mainland of semria, such monsters are hard to be eliminated "Natural disaster, you can imagine that at that time, the world experienced a disaster similar to the great collapse. At that time, most of the creatures and plants in the whole world were destroyed, and only a few survived. They went through the dark ages and then ruled the world again." "But Doesn''t it mean that all these creatures are extinct? Why is it here again? " Looking at a large number of dinosaurs not far away from the lake, kleya is still puzzled, while founder laughs. "Just look at it. So, just like in the movie, after that, Hammond took them to the small theater, where creya finally found out how they revived the creatures millions of years ago Well, I have to say that Hammond''s little popular science video is really good. Even people in the alien world can understand it. I want to praise founder for this. "It''s hard to imagine." Standing behind the crowd, looking at the two archaeologists carefully staring at the dinosaur eggs in front of her, kleya finally sighed. "There is such a technology in the world that it can revive the life of that era only by relying on the blood drawn by mosquitoes tens of millions of years ago..." Said here, kleya suddenly surprised, subconsciously close to founder."Mr. Fang Zheng, does it mean that they can just get a drop of my blood That Clone another me? " "It''s true in theory, but no one does it in reality. After all, human cloning is a thankless job." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. It can be said that human cloning is the garbage heap of cloning technology. The most rubbish things in cloning technology are here, but in addition, cloning technology brings all benefits to human beings. At present, these dinosaurs need not mention that they can clone endangered animals. Maybe some lovely species can become public pets. In addition, cloning limbs and viscera will also be very important technology. After all, many surgeries need to replace the heart or kidney or liver In the past, I could only wait for donation, but also matching. However, once the cloning technology is mature, the internal organs of patients can be cloned completely for replacement, and there is no need to worry about the matching problem. "Is that so? But I think if we clone humans... " "Human cloning is more than just copying and pasting." Fang Zheng pointed to the little dinosaur trying to break its shell. "You see, if I want to clone a human, with the current technology, I have to start raising babies. Don''t these all cost money? Whether I''m planning to clone a group of people to be soldiers or slaves, at least until they grow up, these are sunk costs without any benefits. Of course, with the further development of technology in the future, if you can directly clone an adult, there may be a market in the black market, such as selling to make fun dolls, but that''s it. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and turned his mouth. To be honest, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, human cloning is really no good. Even for fun dolls, it must be better to make them mechanically. Therefore, human cloning is basically a garbage heap of cloning technology, and people who are bored will not do it. Even the evil villains in Hollywood movies won''t do it In the final analysis, human cloning is still a living, self thinking life body. Maybe it will rebel at any time. If you want a robot that points east but not west, you''d better invest in robots. At least robot you want to install a few hands, a few hands, a few eyes, a few eyes, if you want to fly to the wall, fly to the wall Therefore, whether from the perspective of business investment, social morality or combat, human cloning is basically a worthless thing. I see, but Mr. Fang Zheng, I have another question. " "Well?" "What''s a doll?" After that, of course, it''s lunch time. At this time, the three scientists had recovered from the surprise and shock of seeing dinosaurs for the first time. At the dinner table, they began to express their opinions. Generally speaking, they didn''t think that Hammond''s cloning dinosaurs to build such a park was the right choice, which made Hammond a little embarrassed. After all, he invited these scientists to evaluate the park, but Now it seems that the only people who support the opening of the park are themselves and the lawyer on the board of Directors Oh, yes. "What do you think, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Looking at Fang Zheng, who was eating in silence, Hammond asked in a hurry. When he heard Hammond''s question, Fang Zheng raised his head. He took a sip of the champagne in the glass, then wiped his mouth and leaned against the chair with a smile. "My opinion Well, I''ve just heard three scientists say their ideas, but if I say so, their ideas can be said to be It doesn''t make sense. " Why Hearing this, they immediately looked at Fang Zheng, who shrugged his shoulders. "Ladies and gentlemen, you have just said so much, but it can''t deny the fact that dinosaurs have been cloned here, not two or three kittens, but a large group. Your opinions were meaningful before the establishment of the project, but now, what you said can not solve the problem. " "Woo..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, a man and a woman next to him showed an embarrassed expression. Just as Fang Zheng said, they were just pointing out the problem, but they did not propose a solution to the problem. But another man in a black leather jacket, dressed like a rock star and more than a scientist, shook his head. "It''s not such a simple thing. I think you think genetics is too simple. Its power can''t be easily played with. Dinosaurs once had a chance to exist. It was natural selection that made them perish..." At this time, another man also spoke. "I don''t want to draw a conclusion immediately, but dinosaurs and humans, two species with 65 million years apart in the history of evolution, meet in the same time and space, and we can''t expect that What''s going to happen? " "Isn''t that just right?" However, in the face of their refutation, Fang Zheng is crisscrossing his hands."I think you may have forgotten, ladies and gentlemen, how did we become the masters of the world? Not because of God''s gift, not because we live in a peaceful garden of Eden, our ancestors, our predecessors, conquered and defeated one terrible and powerful species after another, and finally stood at the top of the earth''s food chain. Dinosaurs are very powerful. Yes, we don''t know anything about their habits. But what about that? At that time, our ancestors drank blood and did not flinch from Saber Toothed tigers and mammoths. The threats they faced in the jungle were no less than dinosaurs. However, in the end, those animals were extinct. Only we humans survived and have been breeding ever since, becoming the masters of the earth. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Hammond. "I won''t say that this park is absolutely safe or there will be no accident. Everything has an accident, but I believe that one or two accidents can''t change anything. Maybe these dinosaurs will do us some harm, maybe they will be unexpected, but even if we fight again on earth, we will not be afraid of competition. After all, what we human beings have been living up to now is not alms and gifts, but the result of our own efforts. If dinosaurs didn''t die out in the first place, maybe now they will become regular visitors in zoos like elephants or tigers. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s aggressive words, the three scientists were dumb for a moment, while Hammond clapped hard. "Well said, Mr. Fang Zheng! Yes, that''s it! " "You''re welcome. It''s just a little personal opinion." Facing Hammond''s words, Fang Zheng nodded with a smile. "But I have one more question." "Question?" "That''s right." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his knife. "Is dinosaur meat good?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 Fang Zheng''s inquiry completely killed the conversation. Not only the three scientists were stunned, but even Mr. Hammond didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, the arrival of Hammond''s grandchildren finally eased the awkward atmosphere. Then Hammond invited people to take a tour of Jurassic Park in an unmanned sightseeing bus. And founder and creya also sat on the last car and set foot on the journey. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you seem to be very interested in dinosaur meat?" After getting on the bus, kleya is also curious to ask Fang Zheng. She can see that Fang Zheng was not just talking nonsense, but really interested. "Of course, I always want to eat dinosaur meat Why do you come all the way here? " Fang Zheng stretched himself, then leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. Fang Zheng can still remember that when he was a child, he saw an animation called "modern primitive man". The primitive people in the animation often made all kinds of dinosaur meat food. At that time, he was drooling and wanted to taste the taste of dinosaur meat. Unfortunately, there is no dinosaur meat in reality. So Fang Zheng came here with craya after he saw the news about Jurassic Park. He expected Hammond to make some dinosaur food for himself, but he didn''t expect to eat a seafood So Hammond, you can''t do it. People depend on mountains and rivers. What kind of hell do you rely on dinosaurs to eat seafood? If you get a braised Thunder Dragon, or charcoal baked Tyrannosaurus Rex or something, isn''t it better than that? Besides, dinosaurs are usually huge. Killing a Thunder Dragon is enough for several weeks. What kind of seafood do you eat instead of eating such good food? However, it doesn''t matter. Fang Zheng knows that this place will be a different place this evening. At that time, he will be able to hold a dinosaur banquet in the dark. Maybe he can take some back to the students of semria school to have a taste. As for the protagonists, founder didn''t mean to have a good relationship with them. The protagonists of the first generation are barely OK. The heroine of the second generation Founder just wants to use three words. Notre Dame, white left, little dynamic. It''s better to be as far as you can die. Thinking of this, founder also took back his thoughts, closed his eyes and began to take a nap. After all, he has also seen the movie, and knows that there is nothing to say about this plot. It''s just that people didn''t even see the ghost of a dinosaur along the way, they saw a sick Triceratops, and then they went home because of the storm. What founder is doing now is to conserve energy, and then wait for the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high to kill the dragon So when founder''s eyes opened and closed, it was already dark clouds outside, and the rainstorm was pouring down. "Well What time is it? " Fang Zheng yawned, glanced around, looked at the slowly moving tour bus and asked. When he heard Fang Zheng''s question, creya gave a clever answer. "At present, we are on our way back. We have just received a notice from Mr. Hammond that a storm is about to arrive..." "So Hammond didn''t look for a place with beautiful scenery and less storms, so he had to do it here Forget it, it''s almost the same. " At the same time, all of a sudden, the moving car stopped, and the navigation system in the car was interrupted. "What''s the matter?" Kleya was obviously alert and looked around, while founder shrugged. "It''s estimated that there''s something wrong with the line. I said that this kind of driverless driving is unreliable. So is Hammond. It costs so much to build a park. How much does it cost to hire a driver? The most important thing to build a park is safety and convenience? What''s the use of you tossing so many flashy things? " As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a can of drink and handed it to kleya. "Here, have a drink first, and I''ll treat you to a big meal later." "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." Kleya took the drink from founder and began to drink it. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the rain forest in front of him. At this moment, the sky has completely turned dark, and only the car lights illuminate the road in front of him. However, for founder, this is nothing. What he is considering now is a more important issue. Well Which meat of Tyrannosaurus Rex is more delicious? According to the information obtained by founder, the result of scientists'' research is that the protein composition of T. rex is very similar to that of chicken. T. rex is a carnivore. Chicken They are omnivores. For example, chicken neck, chicken leg, chicken claw and chicken wing are all good. Well, how about cooking T-Rex in the way of chicken? Chicken wings T-Rex''s two small claws are not good enough. It''s a little bigger to make chicken claws. Or cut off two thighs and use chicken breast to make a fat reducing meal? It''s just that creya''s here, isn''t it? Women like this kind of food very much. What about the liver and heart of T. rex? Put a bunch of branches on it, cut it open, marinate it with salt and cumin, and then barbecue it?Thinking about it, Fang Zheng felt hungry "Dong!" However, when founder''s saliva was about to stay, suddenly, a dull voice rang out. Hearing this voice, founder quickly brightened his eyes and sat up. Here we go! My dinner is finally here!! "Mr. Fang Zheng!" At this moment, kleya was nervous, looking around anxiously, while founder nodded. "Well, I know. Give me the bag." "Ah, yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, kleya quickly handed a suitcase to her. It was given to her by Fang Zheng before she came to the island. It looked like an ordinary briefcase from the outside. Kleya didn''t know what was in it, but according to Fang Zheng, carrying the bag helped to disguise, so she did it honestly. At this time, creya noticed one thing. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the goat is gone!" "Goat?" "Yes, Mr. Hammond said before that he would lure a goat Tyrannosaurus Rex came out, and it was tethered there all the time... " Said here, kleya seems a little nervous, and founder is still a leisurely look, and then he reached out, opened the briefcase, from inside took out a -- kitchen knife? "Er Mr. Fang Zheng Looking at the kitchen knife in founder''s hand, kleya is a little confused. "This is..." "Don''t underestimate this kitchen knife. It''s made of millennial black iron by general moye. I''m waiting to make dinner with it." "Dinner Is that right? " "Yes, look at my gestures later Oh, here we are As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked not far in front of the air window. There, a huge dark monster raised his head. It opened its mouth, bit the goat in its mouth, and swallowed it. And to see this scene, kleya is also suddenly tense up. "Is that Tyrannosaurus Rex?" "Yes, how do you feel?" "This It''s hard to describe. " Staring at the nearby Tyrannosaurus Rex, creya whispered, reaching into her arms and grabbing her pistol. "I can feel that this is not Warcraft, but it has a terrible smell of blood Mr. Fang Zheng, do you really want to eat this "Of course, I''ll wait for it. Don''t tell on it. If Hammond knows, he must read me." At the same time, I saw the front door of the car suddenly opened, and then a man in a suit ran out of it and rushed into the roadside toilet. "He left two children there and ran away alone?" See this scene, kleya is also immediately frown, and founder is shrugged. "It''s normal. After all, they are just ordinary people. How can they face this guy? So I have to come... " As he said this, Fang Zheng stepped out of the car and came to the second car in front of him. At the moment, the T-Rex was circling around the car where the two children were sitting. It was obvious that he was observing what it was. The two men sitting in the second car were still, like statues. So when Fangzheng opened the door, the two men almost cried out. "God, what do you want to do!! Close the door "Oh, I''ll tell you something. I''ll go and lead this Tyrannosaurus Rex away. Then you''ll take those two kids and run first. Do you understand?" "Are you kidding?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the sunglasses man was stunned. "That''s a dinosaur!" "It''s just a dinosaur." Fang Zheng laughs. "It''s time to let it know who''s at the top of the food chain." As he said this, founder slammed the door. Meanwhile, the Tyrannosaurus rex was trying to hit the vehicle in front of him with his head, while founder stared at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and whistled. "Hey, sun thief!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly turned his head and looked at him. The latter stood there and waved to him with a smile. "Come on, let your grandfather see how good you are." "God, this man is crazy!" When she saw that Founder had attracted the attention of Tyrannosaurus Rex, she not only didn''t run, but even stood in the same place to challenge it. Even Dr. dinosaur thought he was crazy. Only kleya was still sitting quietly in the car. She naturally had confidence in founder''s strength. After all, the other party was a man who could tear down the machine by hand. If it''s true, creya thinks this Tyrannosaurus Rex There must be no machine to deal with."Roar --!" At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex also screamed, lowered his head and rushed to Fang Zheng, while others were stunned. In their imagination, the next moment, I''m afraid the Tyrannosaurus Rex would open his mouth and swallow the man in front of him It''s like eating that sheep. And the fact is that Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his mouth and bit Fangzheng! But at this time, I saw Fangzheng''s figure suddenly flash, and then a spatula light suddenly flashed from the rainy night. At the next moment, with the scream of Tyrannosaurus Rex, a shadow turned over and flew into the sky, and then fell directly in front of the car. With the help of the lights, the people clearly saw that it was not something else, but the front paw of Tyrannosaurus Rex!! "This This is Dr. dinosaur was completely stunned at this moment. He looked at the front paw of T. rex under the light of the car, and didn''t know what to say. "Roar --!" The injured Tyrannosaurus Rex became more and more angry. This time, it no longer only regarded Fang Zheng as a prey, but as a threat to its own existence. It suddenly turned around and glared at Fang Zheng like a devil. The latter laughed. "Come on, you come after me. If you can catch me, I''ll let you..." As he said this, Fang Zheng''s figure disappeared into the night after several ups and downs, while Tyrannosaurus Rex did not hesitate, roared and rushed to catch up. Just for a moment, everything was calm again. They sat in the car and looked at the scene. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Or sunglasses man reaction to come over, quickly forced to open the door. "Let''s go!" If you don''t leave, will you stay here and feed the dinosaurs?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 The rainstorm comes and goes quickly. When a group of people take advantage of the Tyrannosaurus Rex to chase Fangzheng to run away in a hurry, creya quietly evades their sight and leaves from the other side. After all, Fang Zheng told her that he came here for barbecue. And creya Naturally, I was invited to taste it. It''s not difficult for kleya to find founder. After all, the rainstorm stopped not long after that, so kleya soon found founder in the forest of the island, but "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" Looking at Fangzheng holding T-Rex''s tail with one hand and hanging it head down on the edge of the cliff, kleya was speechless. "Well? Bleeding. " In the face of kleya''s inquiry, Fang Zheng gave an answer with a smile. It''s no difficulty for founder to kill this Tyrannosaurus Rex. Because Tyrannosaurus Rex''s only move is to bow and bite. This move may have no solution for ordinary people, but for founder, it is a matter of sliding shovel and cutting throat directly. No more than five seconds before and after. The main reason why founder draws it away is that he doesn''t want other people to make trouble. However, after killing Tyrannosaurus Rex, founder encountered another problem. That''s how to kill? It''s definitely not good to eat it directly, so in desperation, Fang Zheng had to kill the chicken, put a knife on the T. rex''s neck, and then hang it to bleed. Then I saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex hanging head down on the edge of the cliff by founder, and the blood flew out of his neck, which was exactly the rhythm of the galaxy falling into the sky. "Let me see. The blood should have been almost released." Fang Zheng poked his head out and took a look at it. Then he shook it with the tail of T. rex. Then he pulled it up again and put it on the platform next to him. "Er Mr. Fang Zheng, do you need any help? " Looking at Fang Zheng holding a kitchen knife to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, kleya didn''t know what to say, and finally asked timidly. "Oh, please make a fire, a bigger one and a smaller one." "OK, no problem." Kleya is also a second lieutenant in the gendarmerie. Naturally, she has taught survival skills in the field in military training, so she also nodded, and then turned around to clean up nearby. Fang Zheng, with a kitchen knife, began to climb up and down on T. rex. "First of all, chicken head No, dragon head, this Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head is estimated to have nothing to eat. Instead, it can be taken back to make a specimen, hung on the wall, and cut off directly. Then it''s boiling water and ironing This Tyrannosaurus rex has no hair, so it''s better to skin it, claws don''t eat the head, then start from the thighs, and viscera Damn, which is liver or kidney Forget it, cut it off and eat it first... " "Mr. Fang Zheng." After a while, creya also returned. "I''ve made a fire, and I''ve found some mushrooms..." "Not bad, not bad. I''ve got the soup, too." Fang Zheng nodded his head with satisfaction when he heard the report. Then he reached out and grabbed a pot from the side. "Then we''re ready to start." Obviously, this has been planned for a long time. So next, they started a dinosaur dinner in the open space nearby. The main course is dragon meat with stone plate, and a pot of mushroom soup with dragon chops. On the campfire, there are dinosaur hearts, dinosaur kidneys and dinosaur livers with branches. "Hiss..." A piece of red and white T. rex thigh meat was put on the stone plate, and it immediately made a sound of being fried. The oil dripping from the meat, splashing and rolling on the red stone plate, exuding an attractive aroma. While Fangzheng kept turning the meat on the stone slab, he did not forget to sprinkle pepper noodles, salt and cumin on it. I saw the oil and water on the sliced meat emitting golden light in the light of the campfire. It was appetizing to watch it. Founder grilled for a while, then picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. "Wu......!" The next moment, founder suddenly widened his eyes. It tastes It''s amazing! The meat is firm, smooth and tender, especially chewy. It is thin but not woody, fresh and juicy. Tyrannosaurus Rex usually uses two hind legs to move, so the meat here has the best taste. You can feel the overflowing juice directly splashing out with one bite, just like a sponge full of delicious juice, the freshness of dragon meat, the barbecue fireworks, and the pungent taste of spices sprinkled on it all burst out! However, it is a pity that Founder''s own cooking skills are limited. Otherwise, he has the confidence to directly make gold dishes that can make people run naked Well, you should leave some meat. If you cross into a food world in the future, you can ask the big guy inside to help you cook, can''t you?But for the moment, the taste is good. Of course, the meat quality is great. So unless you are a dark cuisine player who can make u material, you can''t make it taste bad. "Come along and try it together. It''s very good." While eating, founder did not forget to ask kleya to have a taste together. The latter hesitated for a moment, then picked up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. Then she saw that the girl''s eyes were bright, and she suddenly widened a lot. "How does it taste?" "It''s delicious! your excellency! I had no idea that the meat of this dinosaur would be so delicious... " "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. Come on, there''s more!" In this way, founder and kleya sit on the platform beside the cliff, enjoying the night scene and enjoying the delicious food. No matter it''s barbecue or dragon meat stewed with mushroom soup, it''s a feast for people to eat. Of course, only roast dragon heart, dragon liver and dragon kidney are firmly rejected by kleya She doesn''t seem to eat visceral pie. In this regard, founder naturally will not care, the United States and the United States to enjoy a visceral barbecue meal. I don''t know if the kidney of T. rex has the effect of strengthening yang. "Hoo..." Comfortable. " After drinking a bowl of delicious longpai mushroom soup, fangzheng was satisfied and took a breath. Then he leaned against the nearby tree and stretched. As the saying goes, dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat in the ground. But for founder, the underground dragon meat tastes good. To be honest, he began to think carefully about whether to tell Hammond to change his career and open a restaurant. The dinosaur meat is so delicious that it''s hard to say without large-scale breeding Just as founder was daydreaming, suddenly, a scream came not far away. "Ah --!" In the dark rain forest, Dr. grant and his two children are walking forward aimlessly. Not long ago, they escaped the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Originally, they wanted to go back to the park management office immediately. But I didn''t expect that on the way they met a huge Triceratops, and the girl''s scream also immediately angered the Triceratops, and directly turned to them. Faced with the impact of the Triceratops like tanks on the ground, people were scared and ran away. When they finally got out of danger, they found that they had lost their way. "What shall we do now?" Walking on the muddy ground, the girl was in despair, and the boy behind her was also in a state of powerlessness. "I don''t know. Maybe we should find a place Wait Suddenly, the boy stopped, raised his head and twitched his nose. "Do you smell it?" Hearing the boy''s inquiry, the leader, Dr. grant and the girl, were stunned for a moment, and quickly and carefully sniffed around. "This is..." "It''s the smell of barbecue!" While shouting, the boy rushed into the jungle and ran to the place where the smell came out. They haven''t eaten anything since lunch. They have been hungry for a long time. They didn''t feel it when they were chased by dinosaurs before. Now they are stable and smell the smell of barbecue. They suddenly feel their stomachs growling and rushing over quickly. "Hey, wait!" Looking at her brother running away, the girl ran after her, while Dr. grant hesitated for a moment and ran to the depth of the forest. The more forward, the more rich the taste, and the two are more belly growling, soon, the boy pushed away the Bush, again forward, but at this time, suddenly, a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex head appeared in front of the boy. At this moment, the boy was completely shocked. He was in a daze and did not dare to move. And at this time, the girl also ran from behind. "Wait, Tim, what are you doing running so fast, you..." Voice did not fall, the girl also saw the boy in front of the T-Rex head, and then the next moment, she did not hesitate to scream. "Ah ---!!" Not good!! When he heard the scream, the doctor rushed to see the T-Rex''s head, he was also in a cold sweat. But soon, the doctor found that the T-Rex was not alive, but dead, or They were killed. "Is it dead?" Under the doctor''s comfort, the two children recovered and looked carefully behind them. Sure enough, what they saw behind T-Rex''s head was not the huge body, but the cut and piled meat and tail "This..." Seeing this scene, the three of them were a little confused. It''s good to say that Tyrannosaurus rex was attacked and eaten by some animals, but now it''s obviously man-made.Did someone kill the Tyrannosaurus Rex and dismember it? Just when they were stunned and didn''t know what to do, a voice rang out. "What''s the name of the ghost in the middle of the night? I don''t sleep." Hearing this sound, the three turned their heads and saw Fang Zheng coming out from the side and staring at them. Looking at the man in front of them, their eyes were straight. "Mr. Fang Zheng?" Back to the campfire, looking at the stone plate roast meat, the bonfire roast meat and the mushroom soup, the three people were speechless. You killed that Tyrannosaurus Rex and ate it? " Dr. grant looked at the steak in front of him and didn''t know what to say. "That''s right. The meat is delicious. It tastes good. It''s not poisonous. It tastes delicious. Don''t you try it?" Although Fang Zheng said so, looking at the steak in front of him, Dr. grant couldn''t help it. On the contrary, the little boy had already reached out to eat the barbecue, and now and then he was satisfied. "It''s delicious, Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Ha ha ha, eat, eat, manage enough." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the girl next to the boy and waved the barbecue to her. "Not a piece?" "No Although some heart, but the girl still shook her head. "I''m a vegetarian." "What''s good about vegetarians?" Hearing the girl''s answer, Fang Zheng turned his mouth. "I don''t understand what you vegetarians are thinking." "Because killing is so cruel, we shouldn''t do it at all. And this dinosaur, you not only killed it, but also ate it?" "How fresh is it? Only allowed to eat me, not allowed to eat it? It doesn''t make sense Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "What''s more, if you are cruel, you don''t eat meat? In the eyes of you vegetarians, only the life of animals is life, and the life of plants is not life, right? Other people''s plants and vegetables also grow from the soil. OK, just because people can''t bark, can''t react and can''t move, do you treat plants and animals differently? Are you vegetarians still racist "You No This is In the face of Fangzheng''s words, the little girl suddenly widened her eyes and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer. However, before she could react, Fang Zheng had put a piece of roast dragon leg directly into her mouth. "So if I say you vegetarians are hypocritical, you can''t starve to death without eating? Come on, have a taste. " She bit off the roast leg that Fang Zheng put into her mouth. The girl chewed it a few times and then swallowed it. "Is it delicious?" It''s delicious. " Tears came down from the corner of the girl''s mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 After a big meal, the people took a rest here. After all, everyone was tired after being chased by dinosaurs for a long time. At this moment, the two bear children fell asleep when they were full. It was the doctor who pulled them to the tree. Fangzheng and kleya naturally don''t have to worry about such trifles. They are used to living in the wild, and it''s OK to find a place to sleep. The next day, the doctor and the other three were still awakened by the smell of food. When they climbed down the tree, they saw Fang Zheng frying eggs on the stone slab, and made a gesture to them. "Up? I''m going to wash my face and hands for breakfast. " "Oh The two children immediately picked up their spirits, nodded and ran to wash their hands in the nearby stream, while the doctor came to the stone slab with head shaking and looked at the breakfast in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing. "I didn''t expect that we could have a big breakfast here Huh? Wait, why are there fried eggs? " Said half, the doctor seems to this just reaction come over, surprised looking at founder, the latter shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, I picked up a nest nearby and used it to make fried eggs for breakfast. What''s the matter? Are you not interested in dinosaur eggs? " "Well? Dinosaur eggs? " Now the bear children who had washed their faces also came back. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, they looked at the fried eggs on the stone slab in front of him in surprise. "But didn''t grandfather say that there were only female dinosaurs in the wild?" "They used frog DNA to fill in the gaps of dinosaurs." Now the doctor is thinking. "There is a kind of frog that will actively change its gender to reproduce in the case of female colony. Now it seems that these dinosaurs are like this too..." "Well, eat." Fang Zheng was too lazy to take care of this. He sprinkled some salt, and then announced that he would start to eat. At the same time, Fang Zheng skillfully picked up a dinosaur egg and knocked it on the stone. Before the doctor could stop it, he beat the yolk on the stone and fried it again. Mr. Fang Zheng, this is a dinosaur egg "I know." Looking at the doctor with a blue face, Fang Zheng glanced at him inexplicably. "So what? Now there are hundreds of dinosaurs on this island. Eating an egg will not make them extinct. Besides, these dinosaurs are not survivors of the Jurassic period, they are cloned. Like that Tyrannosaurus Rex, what if I cut off one? It''s only a matter of spending a little money to clone another one. Is the problem that money can solve a problem? But don''t mention that the dinosaur meat is delicious. It''s really excellent. I don''t know whether Hammond park can be opened. If it can''t be opened, I''ll buy it and set up an artificial breeding base to export dinosaur meat all over the world "Are you going to eat them?" Hearing this, the girl suddenly widened her eyes again and looked at Fangzheng. "Nonsense, isn''t it? It''s so delicious. How about not eating more? When it comes time to build an artificial breeding base, you don''t have to say that the body of Thunder Dragon is much bigger than that of pigs. If you fatten up and eat one Thunder Dragon''s meat, it''s estimated that you can top 200 pigs. Tut Tut, if you raise it well, maybe you can solve the world food crisis... " Listening to Fang Zheng''s emotion, all of you are confused, even kleya is no exception. She did not expect that the first thing you thought of after seeing these dinosaurs was to fatten up and eat However, it is true that if it is such a huge animal, it will provide more meat than poultry raised on ordinary farms. "You, how can you think of such a cruel thing!" Hearing this, the girl was unwilling. "Carnivorous dragons are nothing more than that. Those herbivorous dragons are so clever and docile..." "According to scientific research, pigs are also very smart. We don''t see you protesting when we eat pigs." Fang Zheng snorted. "What? Smart can''t eat? Or do pigs eat more than dinosaurs? Because pigs are ugly? Are you discriminating against ugly people? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl opened her mouth and finally lowered her head to say nothing. But Fang Zheng snorted. He didn''t like this kind of white left virgin bear. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, this kind of bear is mentally retarded. African people are still eating grass. What''s the use of your nonsense here? As for whether the meat of these dinosaurs can be eaten or not, founder has already scanned it with a personal terminal. Basically, there will be no problem. It can even be said that compared with today''s artificially bred beef and pork, dinosaur meat is not only nutritious, but also in large quantity. It can be seen that if we can really open an artificial farm, then I am afraid that in a few years, dinosaur meat will occupy most of the share of the meat market. So these European and American people like to make these rare and expensive things, but founder doesn''t care about it. He prefers to make things into cabbage prices, so that everyone can afford it It would be great if all those greedy idiots who sell caviar to the sky high price to show their "taste" could go bankrupt."Sir, why do you say grandfather can''t open this park?" Perhaps in order to break the awkward atmosphere on the court, the little boy asked in a hurry, while founder rolled his eyes. "It''s not clear? Yesterday, Tyrannosaurus Rex broke through all the high-pressure cages, which means that there must be something wrong with the management office, otherwise it would not be like this. Besides, you haven''t seen anyone here all night, which has already explained the situation. In a word, at present, the security system of the whole park is completely destroyed, and the dinosaurs here are herding sheep Maybe now those dinosaurs are flying all over the street. In the event of such a safety accident, it is difficult to say whether the park can continue to operate Said here, Fang Zheng helplessly spread his hands, and heard his words, the two bear children can not help but fall into silence. "Well, after eating, I''ll send you back to the management office to see what''s going on. If it doesn''t work, you should go home." "Won''t you go back?" Hearing what Fang Zheng said, the doctor was stunned, but Fang Zheng turned his mouth. "I''m going to do some research on the island for a while Well, if I don''t have to leave, I feel more comfortable staying here. " "But you don''t..." Originally, the doctor wanted to ask Fang Zheng if he was not afraid of danger on this island? But turn around and see the remains of Tyrannosaurus Rex not far away Well, this one is not afraid. He''s not going to stay here and eat all the dinosaurs on the island. Although the doctor felt that his idea was a bit absurd, he had to admit that I really believe that the man in front of me can do it. In any case, after a big meal, the people also got up and set out on the road. Compared with the previous panic, this time several victims seem to relax a lot. In any case, a man who can kill T. rex with his bare hands and cut it to eat is leading the way. They believe that even if there is any danger, there should be no big problem. In fact, when they went back to the management office, they never met a dinosaur. And they didn''t meet anyone either. "Grandfather!" The children rushed into the management office and cried out, but the whole management office was empty. They also went to the control room, which was also empty. The people who should have been in the management office didn''t know where they had gone. Fang Zheng saw the movie, but he knew that these people had gone to the shelter. But There is no detailed description of the location of the refuge in the film, so for now, it is difficult for founder to find any trace of them. "What''s going on? Where has everyone gone? " The doctor looked around in doubt and felt a little uneasy. "Maybe grandpa came to see us." "But there must be someone here..." At the moment, the two bear kids are also talking about each other. In the face of this unexpected situation, no one knows what to do, while Fang Zheng walks into the control room and glances around. "There''s a blackout, eh..." Maybe they''ll deal with the problem of circuit failure. " As he said this, Fang Zheng made a gesture to kleya. "You stay here. I''ll go and have a look over there." "Yes, sir." She nodded and walked out of the door. However, at this time, suddenly, two Velociraptors suddenly appeared, opening their mouths to Fangzheng and biting them!! "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, the doctor and the two children screamed with fright. The next moment, however, they saw Fang Zheng holding out his hands at the same time, grabbing the necks of two Raptors who attacked him, and then smashing their heads. The next moment, with the brain cracking, the two Raptors fell to the ground. Then Fang Zheng kicked the table next to him and saw the table fly forward as if it had been hit violently. At the same time, the last Raptor suddenly jumped out from the other side and intended to escape. However, its speed was still slow. The edge of the table with huge impact seemed to fly by like a heavy blade, directly breaking its slender and thin neck He struggled with the Velociraptor for a moment, then turned into a corpse. Seeing this scene, the doctor and the two bear children were completely shocked, while founder clapped his hands. "Then I''ll come By the way, creya, take the bodies of these three Velociraptors to the kitchen for bloodletting, and I want to taste the meat of Velociraptor. " "Yes, sir." He really wants to eat I don''t know why, but they were not surprised to hear founder''s order. And the doctor is the complexion of staring at founder, can''t help but recall yesterday he said at the dinner table."At the top of the food chain..." This man''s words, no doubt already stood in this position www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 In the next few days, as Fang Zheng said, Shana began to force herself to integrate into the class. Fang Zheng is naturally happy to see this happen. He knows very well that the reason why Shana does this is not that she wants to find friends or is unwilling to be excluded. What''s more, as Fang Zheng said, she wants to get in touch with more people and gain more experience and wisdom by communicating and "fighting" with them. Of course, her ultimate goal is to become stronger. However, for founder, it is very proud to see that his deception has such an effect. Besides He didn''t lie. But whether this kind of thing can be detected or not depends on understanding. Fortunately, there is no obstacle in the process of Shana''s integration into the class, mainly because of Yoshida Yimei, a "friend of pingjingyuan". In addition, although Shana did not enter the class before, she was popular and trusted by girls. Perhaps because of the influence of existence, they all forget what kind of person "pingjingyuan" was. Subconsciously, it means that now this domineering little girl has always been their classmate and good friend. Compared with the previous move that Shana refused thousands of miles away, now she is willing to get close to herself and others, but it is for the class Students a "flattered" feeling. Because of this, the process of Shana''s integration is not difficult, even very smooth. Of course, at the beginning, Shana would complain to Fang Zheng, saying that these girls would take her to some boring places to play some boring things after class every day, and there was no way to gain any experience at all. But soon Fang Zheng said to her, "there is wisdom hidden in everything. You can''t find it because you are too stupid." after that, Shana, who was very angry about it, immediately changed her policy. Looking at her, she seemed to really want to find out the truth in her leisure after school. Although the baby grabbing machine really doesn''t make any sense, it just Of course, this also varies from person to person. During the period when Shana "enjoyed" her ordinary high school life, Fang Zheng also had his own things to do. On the one hand, he absorbed the power of existence from the zero hour fan and injected it into the "vampire" to lift the seal. On the other hand, I also want to find Lamy and plan to discuss the problem of "battery" with him. However, Lamy''s secret method of concealing his body is very special, even founder is hard to find his trace, but founder is not in a hurry. Because according to Shana, the fire fog warrior fighting with him is also tracking Lamy. Once they meet, they will be able to locate them. So Fang Zheng put this matter in the back of his mind for the time being and began to concentrate on the work of removing the seal of "vampire". And his efforts have finally paid off. "Well, it''s almost done." Looking at the big sword placed in front of him and the words "progress 912010000" on it, Fang Zheng also took a long breath. He spent so much effort that the capacity of the "battery" was only 1000, so founder could only choose the stupid method of pouring the sword once a day, and then injecting the power of releasing the seal in batches. Today is the last day. When the seal is lifted, we can finally find out the real power of this treasure. Then, let''s have some rituals in line with the atmosphere of the occasion. With such a relaxed idea, Fang Zheng looked at the huge sword in front of him. He stretched out his right hand, and soon a sphere bound by the light belt of the free law appeared in his hand. "Hidden the key of the dark power, show me your real power! Now in the name of your master, founder, I order you to lift the seal While humming the animated mantra he saw when he was a child, founder put the light ball on the big sword. Soon, blood red runes and patterns appeared on the treasure. At the same time, the number of progress bars in front of Founder''s eyes is also increasing rapidly, and finally [progress: 1000010000] [Branch Mission "seal release" completed] [treasure information update] [treasure: Vampire] [level: a] [effect: can cause damage (absolute fate) to the enemy who contacts with it] " Looking at the immediate effect shows that Founder can not help confused. In fact, this explanation is too general. For a moment, founder could not figure out what it meant. It''s a sword. If you cut it, you will be hurt? Do you need any special explanation? Huh? Wait Do you mean Thinking of this, founder once again looked at the above effect, and then quickly found one of the problems. The description in the effect is not "attack causes damage" but "contact causes damage". Although the meaning seems to be similar, when you think about it carefully, it is very different. If it is illustrated by founder''s most familiar game, then "attack causes damage" is actually a very common effect. The player''s character wields a sword, attacks the enemy, and then cuts the enemy. Then the enemy will have the effect of HP reduction, which is the damage caused by attack. But on the other hand, if the enemy will resist and dodge, there will be special effects such as attack block or miss.But if it is "contact causes damage", it means that no matter whether the opponent resists or not, even if the player''s attack touches any place of the enemy, it can cause damage Is he so awesome? I went, if so, it would be wonderful!! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes changed when he looked at the sword. If this is true, then this sword is a magic weapon to myself!! As long as they don''t get away from each other, it will cause damage. Tut Tut, such a wonderful artifact, is there any!! Although from the appearance, this sword is not as good-looking as the broken empty sword, but in terms of effect, it''s literally hundreds of streets away from the broken empty sword!! can be said that this is the most awesome weapon that founder has since he was born again!! Hahaha, after decades of hard work, I finally want to be the master! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng even jumped up with an arrow step, and then began to dance, humming a song and jumping up. We common people are so happy today! Let''s be happy today! Hey! After singing and dancing for a long time, Fang Zheng finally calmed down and sat back on the sofa again, looking at the big sword in front of him. Then he put out his hand and gently pressed it on the body of the sword. "Dong Dong!" At this time, fangzheng suddenly felt a strong wave from the sword, as if his heart beat. Then, the big sword began to emit a dazzling, golden light. But just as Fang Zheng was about to carefully observe what was wrong with the sword, a line of system prompts suddenly appeared in front of him. [task completion] [user gets random reward - Summon stone + 1] summon stone? Looking at the system prompt in front of us, founder hasn''t responded yet. Suddenly, changes suddenly appear. "My dear brother..." With a sweet voice, in the dazzling golden light of the sword, a small figure emerged from it. It was a girl with long wavy golden hair and a lovely face like a doll. Her blue eyes, with tenderness and love, focused on Fang Zheng. Then, the girl put out her hand, hugged founder''s neck and opened her lips. "My dear brother I finally See you... " Who are you, miss? I don''t have any foreign relatives. Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was in a daze for a moment, but the girl didn''t care about his reaction at all. On the contrary, Fang Zheng just looked at her and put her arms around her neck, close to her, and then The next moment, founder will feel the girl''s sweet hot cherry lips. "Ah Elder brother... " When she closed her eyes, the girl gave out a soft call, and then Fang Zheng felt that the small and hot fragrant tongue pried open her lips like a snake, and then entangled with her tongue tightly. What the hell is this? My first kiss of the month, it''s gone? "Woo Well But different from Fang Zheng, the girl is extremely greedy to stick out her tongue, as if to integrate them. Forget it, whatever. It''s a shame for a man not to eat the food in front of him! For a while, Fang Zheng couldn''t imagine what this was, but since the other side had taken the initiative to attack, of course, as a male, he would not go on counseling like this. So Fang Zheng immediately put out his hand, hugged the girl''s slender waist and put it in his arms. And feel founder''s embrace, the girl''s body is also a sudden tremor, the entangled lips and tongue is more intense. "Ha ha..." After a long time, the two separated slowly. The girl''s cheek was slightly red, and she looked at Fang Zheng vaguely. Then he put out his tongue and licked his lips. "My dear brother..." "I said..." Now that he has enjoyed it, Fang Zheng naturally plans to ask the girl in front of him clearly. Although he had guessed that the girl in front of him should be the reward Summoning Stone he got, but This call seems to be very bold. At the beginning, little angels didn''t exaggerate, OK? However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, suddenly the door of his room was kicked open. "Founder, what happened? I feel the breath of the red world....! " While shouting, Shana rushed into the room, but the next moment, when she saw the scene clearly, her eyes widened in surprise. "You What is this doing? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 "Why did you suddenly ask me this question?" Hearing Xiao Meiyan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t turn back, but calmly asked. However, xiaomeiyan just sighed. "I don''t know What to do... " To tell you the truth, Xiao Meiyan''s heart is also quite tangled at the moment. And the reason is from the small circle. It is true that she has reincarnated countless times for Xiao Yuan. It''s true that Xiao Yan has deep feelings for Xiao Yuan, but the problem is Xiao Yuan doesn''t think so. In fact, this is normal, because Xiaoyuan in this world knows nothing about everything. She doesn''t know what happened to Xiaoyan, and she hasn''t fought with Xiaoyan, and she lacks enough opportunities to understand each other. For Xiaoyuan, xiaomeiyan is still just a strange girl. This can be seen from the time Xiao Yuan asked Xiao Yan to find founder to help solve the problem of shayaga. At that time, Xiao Yan naturally agreed. After all, for Xiao Yan, whatever Xiao Yuan wanted her to do, she could do. However, in the face of Xiaoyan''s attitude, Xiaoyuan is very polite and grateful. This makes xiaomeiyan extremely lost. It''s just like you feel that you and another person are friends of life and death, but the other person still treats you as an outsider. That kind of mood is very complicated and unspeakable. Of course, it''s not Xiaoyuan''s fault. After all, she doesn''t know anything, and xiaomeiyan doesn''t tell her anything. In fact, so far, only founder has to know the real experience of Meiyan. Xiaomeiyan, of course, can''t find Xiaoyuan and tell her that "for you, I''ve cycled countless times" and so on. After all, this world is xiaomeiyan''s closest to success, and she doesn''t want Xiaoyuan to have any misunderstanding and dissatisfaction. But After all, it''s different. For xiaomeiyan, the little circle in her memory is the hero who saved herself when she strayed into the enchantress''s circle, the friend who could sacrifice himself to save her, and the friend and companion who once fought side by side, even if misunderstood by others. Xiaomeiyan''s affection for lumuyuan is deepened in such a crisscross. However, "now" this small circle, and she did not experience these together. This will make xiaomeiyan have some loss. Of course, if we can successfully defeat the night of the witch, xiaomeiyan may be able to return to her normal life. She can become friends with Xiaoyuan in another form. But Can we really make it? Xiaomeiyan slowly let go of Fangzheng, but the next moment, fangzheng heard a slight sound of cloth friction from behind him. After a long time, xiaomeiyan''s voice sounded again. "I don''t know what to do But I think I should express my gratitude... " Hearing these words, Fang Zheng turned around. After seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. At the moment, Xiao Yan, who was standing in front of the founder, had already taken off the uniform she was wearing. At the moment, she was just wearing thin underwear and black pantyhose. She stood there nervously and nervously, and lowered her head. "And now It''s the only way I can express my gratitude. " If other girls do this in front of them, Fang Zheng will mostly refuse. After all, he still has a little integrity. Although there is not much left, there is still a big difference between yes and no, isn''t there? But xiaomeiyan is different. Like shizaki crazy three at that time, at the first sight of her, founder''s instinct as a time dragon has decided to take her in his hands. Xiao Meiyan is afraid to think that when she was still struggling to go back to the past, Fang Zheng had already decided that if Xiao Meiyan wanted to reset again, he would directly knock her unconscious and carry her back. As for what to do after carrying it back We''ll talk about it then. But now, since Xiao Meiyan offered her hands, Fang Zheng would not be polite. "Do you understand what you mean?" As he looked at the girl in front of him, he showed a smile of unknown significance, while xiaomeiyan''s expressionless cheek flashed a trace of blush and nodded. At the same time, feel the founder''s eyes, she is involuntarily curled up the body. To tell you the truth, as the holder of time ability, the difference between xiaomeiyan''s figure and kuangsan''s figure is very different. Of course, the biggest difference is naturally the chest, and I don''t know why, these two people like to wear black silk - well, I have to say that black silk is really tempting, crazy three is very attractive after wearing it, and the black silk that xiaomeiyan wears also has an indescribable charm. Fang Zheng slowly walks towards Xiao Mei Yan. She feels that Fang Zheng comes and Xiao Mei Yan''s body trembles, but she still bites her teeth and forces herself to stop in the same place. And Fang Zheng walked up to xiaomeiyan in this way, and then he put out his hand and gently stroked xiaomeiyan''s cheek, then his neck, then his shoulder Feeling the touch of founder, xiaomeiyan doesn''t know what to do. Although she has been reincarnated so many times, she still doesn''t know anything about the relationship between men and women. For xiaomeiyan, she has so many things to do every reincarnation, so many demons to eliminate, where can she take care of these? But now Just when xiaomeiyan is thinking wildly, fangzheng suddenly bends down and then embraces xiaomeiyan. "Ah This sudden scene frightened xiaomeiyan, but she quickly closed her mouth, tightly closed her eyes, curled up in Fangzheng''s arms, like an ostrich. And hugging the girl in her arms, Fang Zheng also lowered her voice and whispered in Xiao Meiyan''s ear. "Be my thing." "As long as you belong to me, then you don''t have to think about anything, just give it to me, no matter what it is, I will help you solve it, you don''t need to worry about anything Just give me everything you have... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Meiyan didn''t answer, but held Fang Zheng''s neck tightly and didn''t say a word. And now her ears, have become a little red. And see such xiaomeiyan, fangzheng mouth is also a smile, and then he took xiaomeiyan into the next dark bedroom. Soon, the girl''s low voice came from it, and then it began to become high pitched and passionate. After a while, it gradually subsided. However, before long, a low voice mixed with pain appeared, and even the slender legs in black silk could not be seen struggling and dancing, and then tightly clamped the wide figure''s waist. Gradually, originally with a bit of pain groan gradually began to change, the whole room is full of a warm and attractive atmosphere. In the moonlight, you can see two figures with heavy exhalations and gasps gradually mixed together, opened the prelude to this sleepless night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 "How could that be?" Looking at the 40 meter lightsaber in front of her, cordoli was stunned. You know, the sword was in her hand, but it never happened! How did you become so powerful when you changed the host? What''s going on? Why is that? For such a moment, cordoli suddenly felt as if her head was a little green "Well I see Fang Zheng didn''t care about the journey of cordoli''s mind. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, looked at the sword carefully, and then his face sank slightly. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng thought, this sword is not ordinary. In short, this sword has the ability of immortality! To put it bluntly, anyone who is stabbed by this sword will die! Of course, this is nonsense Take a brick to the back of a person''s head, and you may die It''s natural that you will die if you are cut down by the sword If we want to make it clearer, we will be cursed with "death" at the moment when we are stabbed by this sword. At first glance, it sounds a bit like the eye of the dead, but it''s not. The eye of direct death is the "death" that sees through the end of all things in the world, but this sword directly attaches the concept of "death" to the attacked object. I see. No wonder those guys were able to kill the star God. As long as you stab zhongxingshen with this sword, you will brand the concept of "death" on the other person and force him to enter the state of death. From this point of view, it is not totally unreasonable that human beings killed the star God. But is this a technology that ordinary humans can master? Although this kind of concept weapon is not very rare, if it is useful to gods, it is another level. Can human civilization in this world produce such things? Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then suddenly shook his hand. Soon, the lightsaber quickly retracted and changed back to its original appearance. "How powerful, how powerful!" At this time, aiseya and neferian also came. Aiseya''s eyes were shining, staring at Fangzheng like a dog. "I said, brother, how did you do it? Can we do the same? " No wonder aiseya is so excited. You know, although Fangzheng just transformed his form, as a goblin soldier who fights with beasts on the battlefield all the year round, aiseya knows how powerful this form can bring. Not only the attack range is wider, but also the lethality will be increased. If their weapons have similar abilities, they will become stronger. "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded, and then returned the sword to the complicated looking cordoli. "As long as the magic is maintained to a certain extent, and then the mental resonance is used, then it can be activated. Of course, the ability of each holy sword may be different, and the specific situation should be differentiated according to the individual. " "Ah So... " Hearing this, isaya showed a disappointed expression. "In this case, it might be a bit difficult..." "Why? According to your magic power, it''s not difficult to liberate the sword itself "That''s right, but it will cause magic poisoning..." "Magic poisoning?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What''s that?" "You don''t even know about magic poisoning?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s surprised expression, the three were also surprised, and then Kodori could not help explaining. "If you burn magic for a long time, or if you burn a lot of magic in a short time, the magic lumps will gather in the muscles, which is difficult to eliminate fatigue, and may even be fatal!" "And that kind of thing?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard the explanation. It was the first time he had heard of such a situation. "Let me see." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put out his hand and pressed it on cordoli''s shoulder. Aware of Fangzheng''s action, cordoli wanted to break free, but hesitated for a moment, still didn''t say much. "Well Well Feeling the breath inside the body, founder soon realized the problem. "Don''t you usually exercise with magic?" "Of course, if you have been accumulating fatigue all the time, it will be very troublesome when you have to go to war." "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, and he finally understood why they had this symptom called magic poisoning. Generally speaking, no matter the caster or the warrior, no matter what kind of spiritual power, secluded energy or magic power they use, they need constant exercise and training. This is also the easiest way for their bodies to adapt to the operation of strength. But cordoli and others are different. They don''t know if they dare not do a lot of magic operation training because of the fundamental common sense mistakes.It''s like taking part in a sports meeting. Most athletes work hard on weekdays and then prepare for the formal competition. However, because of the childish danger that "exercise will lead to injury and can''t play", they give up their usual exercise and only work hard in the formal competition. And this will naturally make their own body unable to adapt to the operation of magic, leading to similar symptoms of magic poisoning. "It''s too late to start exercising now." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, aiseya was helpless. "After all, the next battle will be in three days." Yes, there''s another reason why girls can''t exercise. It''s because they need to be ready to fight all the time. Most of the time, they finally get rid of the fatigue of the last battle and need to face the next battle with the beast. In this case, there is no time to train in this area. "From today on, I will teach you to meditate and use magic." Founder made a decisive decision. "But three days later..." "I''ll go to the battlefield with you in three days." As he spoke, Fang Zheng reached out and touched the head of cordoli. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Finally, the three decided to accept founder''s guidance. As golden goblins, they were born with the power to control magic, but they didn''t use it because they were told not to use it. Now, after receiving the instruction of founder, the three finally "Ah...!" "I''ll tell you what your name is." Fang Zheng helplessly looks at the Ke Duoli in front of him, can''t help complaining. "Just adjusting the magic channels in your body. What''s your name?" "Because, this feeling It''s really hard Ah It''s a little painful and itchy, just like in the body Woo Ah...! " "If you call me again, I''ll find someone to stop you." At the sound of cordoli''s gasping, fangzheng''s face turned blue, and now, thanks to the presence of Nigran, they would not be able to speak clearly, otherwise they would have ten mouths. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that cordoli would make such a sound." Sitting in the next chair, a tall woman with waist length hair was looking at codoli with a smile. She is another manager of the goblin warehouse, Nigran of the cannibals. If it''s just from the appearance, Nigran in maid''s dress is undoubtedly a beauty. Of course, the premise is to ignore her height. Nigran''s height is only a little lower than Fangzheng''s, but it is one meter eight. Plus the sharp teeth in her mouth - in fact, on the first day Fang Zheng came to the goblin warehouse, Nigran said to him with a smile, "can I have a bite of the legendary human flesh? Just one finger. Then she almost broke her teeth and didn''t bite the square skin. "Ah Ah... " With Founder''s action, cordoli''s voice became more and more intense, but "That''s enough!" "No, it''s strange. I don''t know what it will be like No way Unit type!! Ah, ah, ah, ah Finally, with a series of screams, cordoli collapsed on the bed like mud. Her face turned red and she couldn''t help breathing. She looked as if she had just been fished out of the water. "No, that''s exaggeration?" If it wasn''t for her clothes, a photo would be the cover of the book. No, it seems that clothes can also be used as the cover of a book. Just put a remote control beside it forget it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shakes his head. Then he opens his personal terminal, takes a picture of codoli, and puts it in a folder. Then he looked at the other two standing next to him. "So who''s next?" "Well? This I think I have to think about it... " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, aiseya''s expression became a little complicated. "Are you sure it''s really just adjustment? Brother? How do I feel that I can''t get married? " "So you''re going to marry yourself out? Who is the target? " "No, I''m just saying that. You have to think about girlishness, too!" "I''ll do it." While aiseya was protesting, neferian came silently and sat down in front of founder. "Well, um I don''t think it should be so exaggerated. It''s better not to call it out. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng put his hand on neferian''s back.The next moment "Well Melodious, gentle murmurs emerge from the girl''s mouth. What else can founder say about this? We can only continue. "Hoo..." When it was all over, it was late at night. Fang Zheng is languidly lying on the sofa, looking through the literature in his hand and sighing. It was thought that the situation of neferian was better than that of cordoli, but it turned out to be worse. Although the little girl really didn''t cry out from the beginning to the end, she was humming all the time, and still with feelings. Fang Zheng couldn''t control herself. In contrast, the screams of "ha ha ha ha", "help ah", "dying" made by aiseya when accepting the adjustment are more normal - at least much more normal than the first two people. Otherwise, founder doesn''t know how to explain it to other kids. "Dong Dong." At this time, suddenly, a knock sounded, and then the door opened. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked toward the door. Neferian came in with a plate. "Neville? What''s the matter? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, neflon silently raised two cups of coffee on her plate. The mellow coffee aroma from the shop, more or less dispelled some of the boredom caused by the survey data. "Well It''s delicious. " After drinking the coffee in the cup, founder nodded with satisfaction. However, at this time, neferian suddenly opened her mouth. "Lotus." "Well?" "Just call me Lian." "Well Lian, won''t you go to bed? Just now after the adjustment, we should have a good rest. " "I had a rest before." Naifulian is still that pair of facial expressionless appearance, light reply. "What are you doing?" "I''m looking for some records of stargods." Fang Zheng shook the document in his hand. "Because there''s something to investigate." "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, neferian was silent for a moment, then spoke again. "Before What do you mean we won''t die? " "Literally, I''ll protect you." "I can''t understand." However, neferian shook her head. "We are gold goblins and weapons. Why do you want to protect us?" "That''s what people in the world think of you, not me. In my opinion, you are just a group of beautiful and lovely girls with different personalities. More importantly... " Here, Fang Zheng pointed to himself. "I''m here, so you don''t need to sacrifice your lives anymore. You may have to fight for it before, but now you can take a break and think about your future." "Why are you doing this?" "It''s my mission. It''s my job to save the world..." "Work?" "Yes, the reason is a little complicated, but my goal is to eliminate these animals and re guarantee the safety of the world. As for why we want to protect you Well, it should be said that you are very similar to the children I met in another world, so I want to help you, too. " "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, neferian was silent for a moment. "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Now? Well I want to find some information about the star God and the seventeen beasts. " "No problem." Hearing this, neferian''s expressionless thumbs up. "Leave it to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 "Woo..." It was morning the next day when cordoli opened her eyes. "Hoo..." Sitting up, the girl yawned and sighed. I had enough yesterday Feeling the faint pain from her body, cordoli could not help frowning. Although she did meditate in accordance with Founder''s words yesterday, to tell the truth, cordoli didn''t feel any change. Instead, she was as tired as she thought. Can she really catch up with the battle in two days? When she recalled the scene yesterday, she felt strange "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The girl hugged the pillow in shame and covered her face. At the same time, she stepped on the floor. How can I make that kind of sound! And in front of other people! And that look! What a shame! I''m so ashamed! If she could, cordoli really wanted to give herself a stick and forget what happened yesterday. But unfortunately It''s impossible. "Ah, cordoli! You are awake Perhaps I heard the cry of cordoli, and soon I saw two little girls rushing in through the door, laughing and greeting her. "How''s it going? How are you? What a strange call you made yesterday... " "Wow!" Hearing that the little girl in front of her mentioned her black history again, cordoliton squatted down with shame and indignation. It was hard for her to force herself to forget about it, but now when she heard it again, cordoli remembered that her voice yesterday had been heard all over again!! That''s right. Thinking of this, cordore''s eyes brightened. "Where is he?" "He? Do you mean brother Fang Zheng? " The girl with short yellow hair hesitated a little when she heard her question, and she didn''t know whether to answer. The girl with long pink hair beside her raised her hand happily. "He''s sleeping with neferian!" At this moment, the face of cordoli suddenly changed. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng is lying on the sofa of the library, looking through the information in front of him. "Humans killed the star God and took her body to a city Can''t these damned records be more detailed? But then again, even if you have recorded the detailed address, you can''t find it. After all, it''s been five hundred years. It''s been a time of vicissitudes Fang Zheng and neferian spent a night in the library, and the only harvest was that they learned from the "official records" that the three earth gods were indeed killed, and the last star God was also killed by human beings, and put her body in one of the human cities. Unfortunately, this is the end of the record, because not long after that, the seal was lifted, the animal tide broke out, and human beings perished. In a way, it''s self blame. They killed their Creator, so they will be punished. This sentence is quite suitable for the Bible or some religious classics. "Well..." Just when Fang Zheng thought of it, a low voice came from his chest. He lowered his head and could see that neferian was curling up like a cat and sleeping on Fang Zheng. A lovely kitten. Fang Zheng reached out and touched the head of neferian. At the same time, he was also aware of the eyes full of resentment coming from the crack in the door. "Oh, good morning, cordoli." Hearing Fang Zheng''s name and staring at him in the crack of the door, cordoli reluctantly walked into the room and closed the door. "Good morning. What are you doing?" Cosdore''s voice was a little louder, which made the sleeping neferian wake up. As she sat up, she rubbed her eyes and said hello to cosdore. "To investigate some information about the star God, it''s a pity that the harvest is not big." "Yeah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, cordoli nodded. She didn''t care about the star God. For cordoli, it was 500 years old. At present, what she is most concerned about is Fighting with animals. "In two days, we are going to fight with the beast. Can we adjust our body before that?" "Of course not. Are you dreaming?" Fang Zheng glanced at codoli in a bad mood. "It''s a long-term process. To be honest, I wanted to adjust your body directly, but I don''t have the equipment on hand at present.""But what about the fight? Is it possible to rely on you alone? " Although Fang Zheng said that he would protect himself and others, as a gold goblin and a goblin soldier, cordoli obviously did not like to stay in the rear. All along, they were fighting in the front line. "No, you will fight." "But if we go on like this, our bodies will not be able to adjust to the most suitable state for fighting, and there will be problems." Hearing this, cordore became more and more worried. Magic poisoning will not only let magic precipitate in their muscles, but also affect their movements and reactions. More importantly, if they burn too much magic in battle, they may die. Cordoli was not afraid of death, but this meaningless death was unacceptable to her. "Don''t worry." Founder is obviously prepared for this. "I''ll get you new weapons." "New weapons?" At this time, neferian also curiously turned to look at founder, and founder nodded. "That''s right. If I guess right, the reason why only you golden goblins can defeat beasts is that beasts are powerful. If they don''t rely on powerful magic to attack, they can''t be hurt, right?" "That''s right..." "In a word, only when the attack power is strong enough can the beast be eliminated. In this case, as long as the use of weapons that can break out a strong attack is enough. " Hearing this, neferian and cordoli looked at each other curiously. They didn''t quite understand the meaning of founder, and founder didn''t say anything more. "Then you''ll know." He just said this and ended the chat. For the next two days, cordoli, neferian and Isaiah continued to meditate and exercise according to founder''s method, and every night founder would use her own strength to adjust their magic channels. Of course, there will inevitably be a variety of strange calls, but gradually, founder found that the three people seemed to have a response to this "adjustment". For example, neferian seems to have begun to "enjoy" this kind of adjustment. Every time she adjusts, her voice becomes more and more lyrical, while aiseya is still "hahaha", "don''t" and "strange" -- which is also very normal. After all, some people are naturally ticklish. On the contrary, it is the reaction of cordoli that makes Fang Zheng feel very interesting. The girl seems to have a tendency of M. When founder adjusted her magic channel, cordoli would also show a comfortable expression, but maybe it was because of her self-esteem or too stubborn. Even if she showed this feeling, she would not let herself make a sound. To put it simply, it''s "the mouth says no, the body is still very honest.". Therefore, every time we make adjustments to codolli, it''s the best time for founder to play. After all, looking at cordore, she showed a stubborn "it''s no big deal, I won''t..." Ah, it''s really interesting. Finally, on the morning of the third day, the four went into the airship again. "Is it really OK? I don''t feel very good right now. " Looking at the floating island not far away, cordoli was more or less worried. Although after three days of exercise, she had found that this kind of adjustment was really good for her health. For example, the precipitation of magic is less, and the speed of relieving fatigue is faster. But it doesn''t make her better. Frankly speaking, no one knows what will happen if she takes part in the fight in this situation. "Don''t worry. I''m ready. Come with me." At the moment, the flying boat was approaching the deck, and the three men were fighting in the air. You can see at the edge of the floating island, a group of animals are twisting their bodies, attacking the town. "Well, this is your weapon." Fang Zheng took a look at the battle in the distance, then stretched out his hand to grab it, and then the three men saw Fang Zheng grab a huge dark one from the void Big iron. "What is this?" "M560 Hydra missile launcher." Fang Zheng clapped the huge iron in his hands and gave it to aiseya. "It''s easy to use. As long as you aim at the target, it will lock automatically and then pull the trigger." "That''s it, that''s it..." So this is a A gun Aiseya doubtfully took the strange weapon named "Hydra" and asked. The level of science and technology in the world is very low, but there are long-range attack weapons such as muskets, so the three people are not too unfamiliar with this, at least I know how to use it. "Transmitter..." You can think of it as a gun, but it''s totally different from the toys in your world. " As he said this, Fang Zheng again took out another big, black and thick iron and handed it to Ke Duoli."This is..." "M920 Cain portable power accelerator, be careful. If this thing goes down, half of the town will be gone. Don''t aim it at the city!" "Is it so terrible?" When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, cordoliton took a cold breath. "You''re not lying to me, are you?" "I''ll see when you use it Neville As he said this, founder took out the third big black. "This is a black hole generator, which can make black holes to control enemies Just take it as a real combat exercise. Follow me At the moment, the beast had already boarded the island. At the same time, Fang Zheng also waved his hand and left the deck of the airship quickly with the three people, and flew towards the battlefield. When the four came to the battlefield, there were hundreds of the sixth beast who rushed to the floating island and was heading towards the town. "Neferian, you come first, fire on that side!" "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, neferian carries her sword behind her. Then she raises her black hole generator and pulls the trigger on the herd in front of her. The next moment, I saw an almost invisible point shot from the muzzle, flew to the center of the group of animals, and then suddenly expanded into a dark, rotating ball. Then, a scene that surprised everyone happened. Around the dark ball, the beasts who were moving forward seemed to be bound by invisible shackles. Their huge bodies suspended and began to fly slowly towards the black hole. In the face of this scene, those animals are obviously at a loss, they desperately want to break free from the shackles, but there is no effect. "How is this done?" Cordoli''s eyes widened in surprise. She couldn''t imagine that a black ball, which only looked the size of a ball, could restrain the movements of these monsters?! "Cordoli, fire...!" But without waiting for Kodori to think more, Fang Zheng gave the order again. This time, Kodori also immediately stabilized her mind. Although she used the holy sword, she also learned how to use the musket. Although the weapon was not the same, its basic style was similar. Therefore, Kodori also raised Cain in her hand and pulled the trigger on the animals bound by the black hole Machine. The next moment, the shining light suddenly appeared, which made the three people involuntarily turn their heads and close their eyes. Then, followed by a deafening roar. "Boom, boom --!" It''s like thunder, even in the sky, you can hear this kind of shocking sound. After a while, the light faded, and the three turned around. When they looked at the battlefield again, the scene in front of them made them gasp. In front of their eyes, the animals bound by the black hole have completely disappeared, everything within tens of meters has been reduced to ashes, and even a shocking hole has appeared on the floating island. "This This is Cordoli shook her fingers and grasped the strange weapon in her hand. If she had doubts about the power of the weapon before, now she had no doubt about it. "What a terrible weapon..." At this moment, neferian also sighed in a low voice. With just that blow, nearly 50 or 60 animals were wiped out. On weekdays, even if the three of them were together, it would take a full hour to finish it. At the moment, the beast also found the threat target of attacking himself in the sky. Soon, several tentacles flew up and rushed towards the four men. "Ethya, aim at the tentacles and fire when the automatic lock is over." "So Is that right? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, aiseya also quickly raised the Hydra missile launcher in her hand. At the end of the "didi" sound, she immediately pulled the trigger. Then she saw a dozen flaming, black things flying out of them and flying towards those tentacles. In the face of Isaiah''s attack, those tentacles also tried to escape. But the strange black things seemed to have glasses. Even if the tentacles chose to avoid from afar, they were still like hungry wolves who saw their prey and chased them directly. Then, a series of firelights and explosions sounded, completely devouring the tentacles in front of them and turning them into ashes. "Look, it''s that simple." It was not until this time that Founder clapped his hands. "That''s the power of technology." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 From the moment we knew each other, Fang Zheng never made clear what she was thinking. This silent girl always stands beside and doesn''t speak, but when it''s time to speak, she can make a decision quickly. Especially when I was a monitor, at the beginning, there were always some people who were not convinced of the moment, but after several times of being hit by the moment, they were obedient. To tell you the truth, if you want to describe it as founder, you are more like a sniper in an instant. You are always silent and silent on weekdays. If necessary, you can kill the enemy with one strike. So Fangzheng followed in a flash through the overpass, through the street, through the shops, through the park, through the entertainment street, and then came to "Well?" Looking at the words "Love Hotel" in front of us, founder was stunned. "In a flash, you''re going the wrong way." "No Even standing at the door of the hotel, it was still a calm appearance. "Don''t you go in?" "Wait, you come with me first..." As he said this, Fang Zheng grabbed the arm of the moment and pulled her directly from the door to the opposite side of the hotel. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" "Of course." This time, in the face of Founder''s eyes, the moment finally slightly red under the face. "I like you." "Well Well To tell you the truth, founder has some expectations for this answer. But it''s unexpected. After all, if you are so handsome and charming, you will be liked by women. But the other party was out of Fangzheng''s expectation. After all, it''s normal to be in touch with yourself before the moment, not like sauerkraut or dongma or the world. So for a long time, founder also thought that he just regarded himself as an ordinary friend Now it seems that there are no ordinary friends between men and women "Surprised?" Instant staring at founder, dark eyes blink at him. "Frankly, it was a surprise." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "If it''s the world or the sauerkraut, I can understand what they say to me. But you You didn''t seem to show that before Are you inclined? " "That''s because the world likes you." There was no big change in her expression. Her words were as direct as ever. "I quit because the world likes you." "And now?" "Things have changed." As he said this, he turned his head and looked at the small tree nearby. I don''t quite understand, but I think we''d better make this clear. " Looking at the moment and eyes to the opposite Hotel, Fang Zheng quickly wipe sweat, and then directly grasp the hand of the moment, took her away from the busy street. I''m kidding. I don''t know what I think in my mind, but I can''t go in in broad daylight. Although I''m a sophomore now, her appearance is no different from that of a junior high school student. I''m still a producer now. If I''m photographed, that''s the big problem. 765 producer takes a junior high school girl to love hotel? If the news is known by the media, is it still exciting? By contrast, coffee shops are safer. "Well, now we can make it clear." Sitting in the cafe with melodious classical music, Fang Zheng finally relaxed a lot. He watched the opposite moment, waiting for her answer. "You said before that you quit because the world likes me?" "That''s right." In a flash, he nodded again. "The world and I are best friends. If she likes you, I will quit naturally. But now It''s different. " "You listen to dongma." Hearing this, founder immediately understood the meaning of the moment. "Yes, according to dongma, you have many girlfriends in chunhino. No matter how many girlfriends you have, I have no problem." "That''s right..." I have to admit that the logic of the moment is still very strict, and I almost got founder around. In the end, however, founder was not deceived. "But I don''t say no to all who come." "Isn''t it?" "Of course." Fang Zheng was very righteous this time. "At least we have to like each other. Free love is the foundation." "Then, don''t you like me?" "This..." Hearing this question, founder suddenly got stuck again.Does Fang Zhengxi like the moment? Naturally, I like it. But his feelings for the moment were more friendly. After all, they had similar personalities and could talk about each other very well. But Or that old saying, there is no pure friendship between men and women. To be honest, Fang Zheng didn''t care much about the moment before, because at that time he wanted to complete the love task, for fear that others would like him more than 80, but he didn''t tell himself in the moment. In addition, there were troubles in the world and snowy vegetables at that time, so Fang Zheng didn''t pay too much attention to this petite girl. "Although I like you, I don''t think I like you enough to be in love." "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, he nodded in a flash. "So, am I rejected?" "It''s too sudden after all. It''s impossible for me to accept it now." "Yes, I see." Hearing this, he nodded and then stood up. "Well, I''ll see you later." With these words, he immediately turned around and left the coffee shop. Looking at the back of the moment away, founder helplessly shook his head. To tell you the truth, he still doesn''t understand why he came to find himself at this moment. There are always a lot of mysteries in the girl''s head. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng is very interested in it. He really wants to see what she is thinking at that moment. Unfortunately, this is not the time. Looking at his watch, Fang Zheng also stood up and left the cafe. He still has a lot of work to do. When founder came home after a busy day, it was almost ten o''clock. "We''re back." Fang Zheng and Qiong walked into the house and said, generally speaking, at this time, there should be codolli or Neville or Hei or Elia to meet them, but this time. "Welcome back." Suddenly came out from the living room, light to two people said hello. And see in front of the moment, founder and dome are stunned. "Do you want to eat? Or take a bath? " She even took out her slippers and put them at the door. Then she asked. "Well Brother Dome the whole person is all muddled force, looking at the scene in front of completely don''t know how to react, had to grasp Fang Zheng, looking at him like asking for help. Fang Zheng is not much better now. He looks at the moment when his face is still calm. Then he remembers that she said "I''ll come back to you later" when she was in the coffee shop before That''s what I mean! "Well, no, I ate with dome in the office." "I see. I''ll boil the water." Heard here, instantly nodded, and then turned away. At this time, fangzheng and dome also disappeared in the bathroom, and then ran to the living room. "What''s the situation?" "We don''t know!" In the face of founder and dome''s inquiry, the four girls sitting in the living room were at a loss, and Xiao Hei was the first to say it. "Elia and I were playing at home when we heard someone knocking at the door. When we opened the door, she stood outside, carrying a large suitcase. I''ve been bothering you since today I thought it was big brother. You found a new harem again... " "How can it be? Do I look like that? " "Well? Isn''t it? " Cordoli was stunned. Next to her, neflon nodded silently, while Eliya opened her mouth, and then I didn''t say anything. He mews, eats mine, wears mine, and finally demolishes my platform? I''ll settle with you later. Fang Zheng silently read a sentence in his heart, and then asked again. "And then?" "Then Elia put her in the guest room, and we want to ask you what''s the matter? Big brother? Who is this sister? Why did she come to live with us? Is she really your new harem "Not yet. Don''t talk nonsense." "Then why does she want to stay with us?" "I want to know the answer to that question, too." Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly, but soon he straightened his waist and stared. "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" "Ah, yes!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, eliarden jumped up and hurried back to the room, while Xiao Hei made a face at Fang Zheng and then turned up from the window. Cordoli and neferian also returned to their room, and it was only at this time that the dome pulled Fangzheng to the other corner."Brother, what''s going on? Why did Qingpu students come to our house? " Elia and Hei don''t know each other, so they don''t react very much. But dome is different, she knows the situation, for Qingpu moment this girl, dome is also impressed. But today''s action is far from the girl in the memory of the dome, so that the dome has to ask clearly. "I don''t know." In the face of dome''s inquiry, founder also appears very helpless. "In fact, at noon on the set today, I met a moment, and then As Fang Zheng spoke, he repeated the situation at that time to Qiong. After listening to Fang Zheng''s description, Qiong was also quite surprised. "Did Qingpu tell you?" "Yes, I was surprised, too." "How could she..." It doesn''t make sense... " "You don''t see it?" "No In the face of Founder''s inquiry, dome also shook his head. At that time, she was the most sensitive to the women around Fangzheng, but even so, at that time, Qiong didn''t realize how much favor Qingpu was holding. It''s really because the sense of existence is too low, or "Well wait a minute? If you think about it this way, it''s true... " "What''s the point?" Looking at Qiong with a thoughtful look, Fang Zheng asked curiously, while Qiong thought for a moment, and then gave the answer, "if I remember correctly, she often looked at you at that time." "Often?" "Yes, whether it''s during school days, or in class, or after class." "Why didn''t you tell me?" "Because it''s normal. There were too many girls staring at you at that time. Can I remember them one by one?" Said here, dome curled his mouth. "Besides, there were the world and the sauerkraut at that time, so I didn''t care much about it." "In other words, is it dark under the light?" Fang Zheng frowned. It was obvious that even if he liked him a long time ago, it was covered up by the actions of the world and Xuecai. In other words, the attention of founder and dome are attracted by the "active" players such as the world and Xuecai, so that they completely ignore the moment of quietly observing themselves in Qingpu. "So brother, what are you going to do now?" "I don''t know." This time, Fang Zheng was telling the truth. Although he had seen more women, he had never seen such a woman in a moment. Fang Zheng didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this moment, his head came out from the other side of the corridor. "The water is ready." "Well I''ll take a bath first. " Looking at the moment in front of him, Fang Zheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only shake his head. Anyway, he had to take a bath to relax and talk about other things after everything was done. "Hoo..." Feeling the hot water washing from top to bottom, founder was also relieved. "Really I don''t know. " Recalling today''s action, Fang Zheng thought about it for a long time, and finally gave such an evaluation. That''s right. In founder''s opinion, today''s actions are very inexplicable. Inexplicably, he confessed to himself. Inexplicably, he took himself to a hotel. Inexplicably, he came to his home to stay What on earth is she thinking? Fang Zhengshi really has no clue. "Wow." At this time, suddenly, the bathroom door opened. "Dome?" Fang Zheng thought that it was dome who wanted to take a bath with him as before, but today, after all, someone "It''s me." "In a flash?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng was also in a daze. He quickly turned his head and looked around. Then he saw the moment wrapped in bath towel standing at the door, with bath towel in his hand. "I''ll rub your back." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I don''t know why he wanted to wave his hand in a hurry. "No, I can." However, she ignored Fang Zheng''s refusal and went straight in. At this moment, her feet suddenly slipped. The next moment, she only heard a scream, and then she immediately slid to the ground. And Fang Zheng is also in a hurry to stretch out a hand to go, grasped her. "Be careful!" "Bang!" Because Fang Zheng''s reaction was fast enough, she didn''t fall to the ground in a moment, but even so, the bath towel she had wrapped on her body was scattered because of the sudden wrestling, like a blooming flower, revealing the delicate stamens inside. For a moment, the air in the bathroom quieted down. And for a moment, he stared at Fang Zheng''s body without blinking, and then stretched out his hand. "Here, too Wash clean Only then... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 After Fang Zheng and Xiang Shaolong broke up, a few months later, Fang Zheng came to Daliang, the capital of the state of Wei. After the establishment of the goal, founder also had a rare ability to move, and began to gather those orphans and refugees displaced by the war everywhere, which can be regarded as a foundation for his own sect. On the other hand, founder is also collecting talents everywhere. As a modern man, founder is very clear that if a country wants to be rich and strong, it is essential to improve productivity. However, although it is the era of contention of a hundred schools of thought in the Warring States period, Fang Zheng found that these so-called contentions of a hundred schools of thought are almost only differences in the direction of cultural and political domination, and there is no change in essence. In his opinion, what a country needs to do to be strong is to improve its productivity in order to be prosperous. Instead of just relying on the reform of the political system to achieve the goal, but to put it bluntly, the contention between the Warring States and the modern political system is basically no different, you advocate the Republic, I advocate democracy, you like dictatorship, I like freedom All in all, it''s one kind of thing. It''s not that these are unimportant, but it''s obviously not enough just to pay attention to them. Of course, it is necessary to think about and reform the political system, but the improvement of productivity and the progress of science and technology are also very important. Material progress is also essential for ideological progress. So now founder travels around the world, not only to attract those civilians who have lost their homes because of the war, but also to attract and recruit some scholars of various schools. Anyway, founder has plenty of money and doesn''t care about this little trouble, does it? For example, farmers who pay attention to agricultural production and doctors who are good at medicine have been recruited by founder. After all, the world is in chaos in this era, and these practical schools of learning need a stable environment for research. For example, it is a time-consuming process for farmers to improve crop yield and carry out experiments. As a result, it''s not easy to get to the harvest season. Two countries have a fight on the side of your field, so they will hang themselves in depression Or you graft fruit and wait for the harvest to see the yield. As a result, a passer-by passed by and looked at the fruit on the branch. Suddenly, he thought of Runtu, saying that the walker was thirsty. Picking one to eat was not stealing Then I would like to dig up the leap soil from the grave. Although it is true that many people prefer to be outstanding in troubled times, there are also some people who do not like troubled times and just long for a quiet place to study. In the face of Founder''s invitation, these people naturally hit it off and nodded directly. Of course, most of the ancient literati are lofty and sultry. I''m very strong. Please persuade me. I''m not afraid to deal with this kind of person. He has more than thousands of years of knowledge and ideas. Even if we talk about each other''s major in general and point out a future development direction, it''s enough to make each other accept and bow down. Founder''s plan for the school he built is not just a school, but more like an ancient general university, such as Tsinghua University and Peking University. From astronomy and geography to political philosophy, there are all kinds of things. After all, Dynasties will change, but no matter what political system or dynasty it is, the desire for talents is eternal. Founder''s goal is to build its own school into such a university to cultivate all kinds of talents. It is not only focused on assisting the imperial court and the emperor, but also needs talents from various disciplines to improve the society in an all-round way. Of course, Rome was not built in a day. With Founder''s current idea, it will take at least several decades to achieve results. But founder didn''t care at that time. Anyway, as long as Qin Shihuang unified the six countries, he didn''t need to worry about the rest. Now that Xiang Shaolong has appeared, the countdown to the return of the six states to Qin will begin. Fang Zheng came to Daliang this time mainly because he heard that there was a person who was quite accomplished in arithmetic. Therefore, he hoped to invite him to his own sect. Of course, at the beginning, this mathematician named Ba Chou was also dismissive of Fang Zheng''s invitation. He thought that ordinary people didn''t understand the beauty of mathematics at all - well, it''s basically the same as those modern mathematicians. Then he was convinced by founder. Although it''s a little bit low to use the multiplication table and Arabic numerals to convince the other party, for founder It works. As for the location of the banquet, Bachao, who admired founder so much, naturally invited him to the banquet "Yahu Xiaozhu?" "That''s right." Sitting in the carriage, Bachao is also very excited. Although it means a lot to everyone, he is also a man in his prime. In this era, there is not so much entertainment. In the past, Bachao was not interested in attending these banquets. But after founder helped him solve some problems that he has been thinking about for a long time, Bachao now relaxes and has the idea of attending banquets. "Mr. Fang may not know that this is the most famous place in Daliang. It''s not only charming, but more importantly, its hostess, Miss Ji Yanran, not only has the color of a beautiful country and a beautiful city, but also excels all over the world with her talent. She is also known as the contemporary double best with Qingdan, the widow of the state of Qin. Miss Yanran likes to talk about literature and martial arts with the famous young masters from all over the world. With the talent and beauty of young master Fang, there is no one in ten thousand. Miss Yanran is bound to look at the young master differently. ""Oh..." Compared with Bachao''s high spirits, founder is very calm, but he is also somewhat curious. After all, Ji Yanran can be regarded as the No.1 heroine in the story of Qin Dynasty. She has indeed said that she is the most beautiful woman in the world. Fang Zheng also wants to see how beautiful this beauty is While talking, the carriage came to the small building on Yahu. It was exquisite and elegant, small and quiet. It had a unique flavor with bamboo forest and long bridge. Ba Chou took Fang Zheng into the living room, and soon saw the maidservant coming up and saluting the crowd. "Miss is taking a nap. Please wait a moment in the living room." Ba Chou and Fang Zheng had nothing to do with each other, so they went down to the living room under the guidance of the maidservant, and even wiped the dust off their clothes and washed their cheeks at the door. At the moment, there are several groups of people sitting in the living room, most of them are literati, and some of them look more like warriors. Ba Chou is at least an academic master. When he comes forward, someone immediately gets up to greet him, and the two sides sit together talking and laughing. Fang Zheng sat down cross legged and looked around curiously. At the moment, Ba Chou also came over and began to introduce other people to him. "There''s xinlingjun. It''s said that he''s favored by the king, but he''s fierce and overbearing. I don''t like him very much. And then there''s... " During the conversation, Bachao introduced the people around him. Some of these people had heard of Fang Zheng, and some of them didn''t know him. But in terms of identity, it''s not far from being a famous nobleman or a famous warrior and scholar. "Who is that woman?" Fang Zheng curiously looks at a woman sitting in front of her. Her skin is delicate, white and tender, and she is dressed in a gorgeous suit. She is delicate and graceful. She sits according to the case and looks like a weak little woman. But it''s all men here, just a woman, which makes Fang Zheng confused. According to the truth, most of the people who come here are to win the favor of Ji Yanran. Why do you come here as a woman? Is it that the lily School of this era is so blatant? When he heard Fang Zheng''s question, Ba Chou looked over there. Then his face changed greatly. He took back his eyes and lowered his voice to Fang Zheng''s ear. "Please be careful, young master. That''s long Yangjun..." Damn it?! Hearing this, founder was shocked. This is long Yangjun, the first puppet woman in the Warring States period?! It really deserves its reputation! Fang Zheng can remember that in the story of looking for Qin, although long Yangjun and Xiang Shaolong were in the same boat at the beginning, he was determined to him in the end, and even nearly broke Xiang Shaolong. It''s just that words are only words after all. No matter how to describe longyangjun''s appearance, ordinary people can only imagine a disgusting man who is smeared with powder, or at most a pervert. Now I saw it with my own eyes and found that it''s a fake girl, and it''s still of high quality! If Ba Chou doesn''t say it, who knows he is a man! It''s no wonder that countless Xiang Shaolong of yuenu almost bent for him. At the moment, long Yangjun also sensed the sight of founder and Bachao, turned his head and looked at them with a smile, while founder nodded slightly to each other and said hello. At this time, accompanied by the ring wear sound, a beautiful girl walked into the living room slowly. She was wearing a white blue and white gown, tall and soft, and looked like a fairy from the sky. So that at the moment of seeing the girl, people''s breathing stopped. Even Ba Chou was stunned, staring at each other like a pig. And for founder Well, it''s really beautiful. However, for the moment, Fang Zizi''s beauty was just as beautiful as Fang Zheng''s He looked at it for a while, then drew back his eyes. At the moment, Ji Yanran is also sitting on the middle couch in full view of the public, looking at the crowd with a smile, and then said. "Yan Ran sleeps, tired everybody to wait for a long time." There is always a bonus for a beautiful woman''s apology. For a moment, people say it doesn''t matter. Ji Yanran''s eyes quickly sweep over the people, stops on founder, and then looks at Ba Chou beside founder. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yanran didn''t expect that you would come to Yahu Xiaozhu. I heard that you seem to have encountered some problems before. Looking at you, you should have solved them?" "Ah, ha, ha, Ji, you''ve really seen it through." Hear Ji Yanran roll call, Ba chip is also a hurry to stand up laughing, embarrassed to scratch his head. "To tell you the truth, Ba has been thinking about the essence of Pythagorean surgery, but he has not made any progress. Recently, he finally got something. He let Ba know that he was in Pythagorean surgery..."As he said this, Ba Chou talked about his ideas to Ji Yanran, and now Fang Zheng was stunned. I''ll go, brother. Are you all right? What do you want to make when you talk about Pythagorean theorem to liberal arts women so happily? Is it true that all science students in the world are the same, and their EQ has been gnawed by numbers? You deserve to be alone all your life! Didn''t you see that Ji Yanran was confused? As a matter of fact, not only Ji Yanran, but also other people are confused. If you want to talk about the general trend of the world, the seven heroes of the Warring States period, and the future trend, you can also talk about what Pythagorean string you meow up, draw a triangle, and go back and forth. How can we interrupt with this! The triangle is not beautiful, asymmetric? In fact, Ji Yanran is not completely ignorant. She is also a talented woman, but the problem is that what Ba Chou is talking about now is the idea he discussed with founder. In it, there are some modern mathematical expressions learned from founder, so Ji Yanran is completely ignorant. She''s not a passer-by. She can understand what Bachao said in the front, but she can''t understand what he said in the back However, Bachao did not care about this. In this era, there are no paper publishing conferences, and there are no journals and magazines for him to write a paper for publication. However, Bachao can''t hold back this great discovery. At this moment, it''s not easy for him to have the opportunity to make a speech, and it''s also a pleasure. What do you think After enough mouth addiction, Ba chip is also looking to ask Ji Yanran, and Ji Yanran is embarrassed, but soon smile. "Mr. BA''s heart of learning is already felt by Yan Ran, but it is extraordinary." Look, that''s the ability to speak. Even if you can''t understand what you''re saying, you can praise your attitude. But after hearing Ji Yanran''s answer, Ba chip is somewhat depressed. He originally said here that he hoped this talented woman could understand her research. Now Ji Yanran didn''t understand what she was saying, which made Bachuan a little frustrated. Now look at Ji Yanran again, only feel that it doesn''t seem so dazzling. But at least this one has a little EQ in the end, and he laughs after he''s had enough. "As a matter of fact, these are just minor plans. Mr. Fang Zhengfang is a man of great wisdom. It''s better to talk with you than to study for ten years." As soon as the words came out, people immediately turned their eyes to the founder around Bachao. And founder is a Leng, looking at the laughing Ba chip, a face speechless. MMP, I''m only here to see a play. Why do you sell me? I''m a friend! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 These girls are obviously of high status in Xianyang. They pull Fang Zheng away from the city gate all the way. The guards dare not even ask more questions. These girls are also laughing and bring Fang Zheng to the wilderness outside the city. Then the leading girl jumps down and draws her sword from her waist. Fang Zheng came down from the white deer and patted the white deer. The latter went to the nearby stream to drink water, which immediately attracted the attention of some girls. Several girls ran to watch the white deer. It seems that sometimes the deer is more popular than others. "Come on, give him a sword." Waving the sword in her hand, the girl immediately gave an order. Soon someone untied her sword and handed it to Fang Zheng, who waved her hand. "There''s no need. Girls can attack directly." "Attack directly?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl was stunned and then frowned. "The sword has no eyes. Aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you? Hey, you look pretty. If I cut you into a cripple, isn''t it a pity? " "It depends on whether the girl has the ability." Fang Zheng also knows that most of the women in the state of Qin are straightforward. At this moment, he laughs. Then he raises his right hand and slowly swings forward. "What posture is this?" Looking at founder, palm up flat, right hand forward, left hand behind, the whole person standing in place. Jiaoman girl is stunned. It''s not that there is no close combat in this era. For example, fighting and wrestling is also a familiar close combat skill, but Fangzheng''s action is very strange, which seems to be different from his familiar fighting skills. "I think of it in my spare time. Girl, please." Fang Zheng waved his hand and said a word to the pretty girl again, but the other side also turned up. "Since you are so big, don''t blame me for not warning you!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl also gave a light drink. Then she immediately waved a sword and chopped at Fang Zheng. In the face of the girl''s attack, Fang Zheng just stood there. This made other people exclaim in unison, and the pretty girl herself was stunned, but the Qin people were fierce, and she was not the kind of timid person, so she would not stop. But what the girl didn''t expect was that just as the sword was approaching, Fang Zheng suddenly took a step forward, and then he raised his right hand directly and patted at the edge of the sword! After all, fangzheng didn''t have any weapons in his hands. It didn''t look like normal people would do such things as directly facing the sharp sword with bare hands. Jiaoman girl is also scared instinct, want to stop, but did not expect to only feel a soft strength from the sword body, then in front of her eyes a flower, the next moment the whole person unexpectedly so out of balance, a head forward fell in Fangzheng''s arms, and her hand that long sword, also fell in Fangzheng''s hands. This scene is so strange that in everyone''s eyes, just a flower in front of her, the pretty girl falls into Fang Zheng''s arms, and the sword in her hand is in Fang Zheng''s hand, as if it had been in Fang Zheng''s hand. "What kind of trick is that?" The pretty girl who fell in Fang Zheng''s arms was also surprised and opened her eyes. Then she jumped up in a hurry. Fang Zheng laughed and turned the hilt to return the sword to the other side again. "It seems that the girl doesn''t have the ability to force me to make a sword." "You haven''t answered my question. How did you do it?" Although jiaoman girl''s temperament is jumping off, Qin people are all good at martial arts, so is she. The feeling of sucking and pulling was so unexpected that she couldn''t figure out how Fang Zheng did it. "It''s a kind of martial art called Tai Chi. It''s a gadget I think of in my spare time." Fang Zheng laughs again. With his current strength, to tell the truth, any skill in any of COS''s martial arts novels is not difficult. Because most of the skills in martial arts novels mainly rely on internal force, and as long as Fang Zheng can show the effect in martial arts novels or TV plays, the rest will not be difficult. Not only that, because Xiaoyao Palace also teaches martial arts, founder also teaches all these things. Once upon a time, Shaolin was famous for its martial arts, but now Fangzheng is going to make it free. Don''t even think about the 72 unique skills of Shaolin! Founder has always looked at things from a standpoint. In modern times, the country that Founder hates most is the United States. So no matter what modern world he goes to, he will pick up on the United States. If he can destroy nature, it''s better. If he can''t, he should get one. In ancient times, Buddhism was the most annoying thing for founder. Especially after passing through the world of immortal sword, founder''s reputation for Buddhism was totally negative. Even if he could not kill you, he would not let you have a good time. Thanks to the fact that Buddhism is still not prosperous in this era, otherwise founder will come to Sanwu to destroy Buddhism, which will not kill these bald donkeys. Therefore, Fang Zheng''s current arrangement in this world is to suppress Buddhism in an all-round way. Ideologically, what he teaches is materialism, and he hates the reincarnation of Buddhism. Politically, he certainly won''t let these bald donkeys have any chance to intervene. Even in Wulin, these bald donkeys can''t make a name for themselves.If you dare to build a Shaolin Temple today, Laozi will copy it tomorrow. All monks will be forced to work as coolies, and all nuns will be assigned to the official Academy. Don''t say there is no Buddha in this world. What if there is one? Laozi burned the whole Western Paradise into coke in the immortal sword. Are you talking about this with me? Forget it. Now that beauty is in front of you, don''t think about those bald donkeys. "I haven''t heard of Taiji, but it''s fun." Jiaoman girl also took back her sword, looked at Fangzheng with a smile, and straightened her chest. Fang Zheng also coughed and looked at the girl. "Is the girl satisfied now?" "Not satisfied." Jiaoman girl shook her head and pointed to Fangzheng with a smile. "It was just my girl attacking, you were just defending. Now come here and let me see what you can do. " Sure enough, and Shana a virtue, thousands of willing mouth is still a slave refused. "Then what skill does the girl want to see?" Fang Zheng shook his head and looked at the pretty girl with a smile, while the other party thought for a moment. "Of course, it''s swordsmanship. I''d like to see how wonderful your swordsmanship is. How dare you claim that no one will let you use it?" The little girl is really clever. Fang Zheng also shook his head when he heard jiaoman girl''s reply. He had said this to her before, but now she is playing tricks on her, but "In that case, I''ll make a fool of myself." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Then he saw the white snow around him hovering upward as if it had been blown by the strong wind, and fell into Fang Zheng''s hands. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an ice crystal sword. Seeing this dreamlike scene, the girls were all surprised and speechless, and the pretty girl on the opposite side was even more shocked, and then set up her posture excitedly. "Come on, come here and let me have a look." "Please keep an eye on the girl." In the face of the girl''s words, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Then he clenches the sword and moves forward. "Shua!" With a sword, the falling snowflakes suddenly condense, rotate and roar. The ice crystals are like petals in the wind. For a moment, the whole wasteland is like a sea of ice crystals and flowers. When the pretty girl comes back, she sees a flash of sword light in front of her eyes, and then the cold ice crystal sword falls on the side of her neck. Then, the sword pieces that had been condensed by ice crystals were broken, and then turned into a crystal clear flower. "How? Is this satisfactory to the girl? " Fang Zheng sent the ice flower to Jiao man girl, while the other side was staring at the scene, until he instinctively took the ice flower and was touched by the cold feeling. Then he turned and ran away, red faced, and rode towards the wilderness. Fang Zheng took a look around and was still intoxicated with the strange beauty Among the girls, also ha ha a smile, and then a flash of shadow, disappeared. The ice and snow cover up everything. In the shabby Orion hut, the hot temperature is enough to withstand the cold outside. The wind roared past the window, drowning the breath and murmur from the inside. Finally, after a while, everything came to an end. "I didn''t expect that men''s and women''s happiness would be so attractive." Lying in front of Fangzheng''s chest, the former pretty girl has completely changed into another appearance, curled up in his arms like a gentle lamb. "Do you know my swordsmanship now?" Fang Zheng also stretched out his finger and gently scraped the girl''s nose. Among the seven heroes of the Warring States period, the Three Kingdoms of Qin, Zhao and Qi were the most open. The reason for Qin was that they had not yet got rid of the primitive barbarian culture. The reason for Zhao was that the country had to encourage the birth of children because of the withering population. Qi women were naturally affectionate. In modern society Don''t mention the modern society. If you just look for a martial arts novel, no virgin will be happy with you as soon as you see it. Even better, until now, neither side knows each other''s names, so it''s a bit more exciting. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the pretty girl immediately lowered her head with a red face. "Your move of" driving straight in "is very tight. It''s the first time that people have been dying for so many years. Ah..." "Girls are the ones with winding paths and unique caves, which fascinates people." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and gently caresses the girl''s skin. When she feels Fang Zheng''s touch, the girl also squints her eyes. "How long will you stay in Xianyang?" "Depending on the situation, it shouldn''t be long. I''m used to wandering around. I should leave after a while." "Well, if only you would stay." Hearing this, the girl was somewhat disappointed, but she didn''t die for it. This is also because the atmosphere of the Warring States period is different from that of the later period. You can''t have such a thing in other times.However, at this time, the girl suddenly remembered something and raised her head. "By the way, have you ever been to Qi?" "No, what''s the matter?" "You are so good at swordsmanship. Why don''t you challenge Cao qiudao of Qi?" At this moment, the girl''s eyes are shining, which is obviously the expression of making trouble. "That man is known as the sword sage. He is arrogant and insolent. Some famous swordsmen in Daqin have come to challenge him, but they all have their own fate. You are so good at swordsmanship. I wonder if you can win against Cao qiudao? " "Cao qiudao? Oh I think I''ve heard of such a person. " While enjoying the soft touch in his hands, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Indeed, Xiaoyao Palace also wants to make a name for itself, but there is no Wulin in this era. Otherwise, Fang Zheng would have demolished Shaolin temple or Wuyue sword sect as early as when Xiaoyao palace was built. I remember that Cao qiudao seems to be the representative of Jixia Academy. The functions of Jixia Academy and Xiaoyao Palace are almost the same. They are also enemies of the same trade. If Cao qiudao is cut down, it will be beneficial to founder. The state of Qi may be dissatisfied with him, but Fang Zheng doesn''t even pay attention to the state of Qin, and he doesn''t care about the small state of Qi. "No problem. Since the girl asked for it, I''ll chop Cao qiudao as a small gift for the girl." "Poof Pooh." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl chuckled. "If you could have done anything, girl." "Then it''s a deal." In the face of the girl''s words, Fang Zheng chuckled and turned over. "Before I go to challenge Cao qiudao, I''d like to invite you to taste my trick to attack the Yellow Dragon..." "Woo Well The girl had something else to say, but she soon abandoned her armor under the attack of Fangzheng and fell into the irresistible attack again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 After that, just like at the end of the movie, Fang Zheng finds Hammond and others in the shelter, and then Mr. Hammond contacts the helicopter to take them away. Fang Zheng directly plays missing. After they get on the helicopter, they find that Fang Zheng and craya are missing. They just leave a letter to Mr. Hammond saying that they want to have a good time here, you guys Let''s go. I''ll see you later Hammond, who didn''t know the situation, was at a loss, while the doctor and the two bear children who knew the truth kept silent. God knows what the old man''s reaction would be when he learned that Fang Zheng was going to eat his own dinosaur. In order to avoid the old man''s heart attack on the helicopter, it''s better to keep it from him. After the crowd left, Fang Zheng took Keriya to "tour" the whole island, came to "Jurassic on the tip of the tongue", and selected several delicious species. In founder''s opinion, the best one to breed and kill is raptors. For one thing, Raptors are docile, slow-moving and provide a lot of meat. As the largest dinosaur at present, Raptors are easy to feed and kill. After all, not everyone has the ability to kill Tyrannosaurus Rex with a slide shovel. Of course, if you want founder to evaluate, the best dinosaur to eat is Canglong It''s also the most difficult dinosaur to domesticate and catch. If it wasn''t for founder, most people would not be able to catch it from the sea. Canglong''s meat is delicious, fat and tender. It has the delicacy of fish and the toughness of red meat. As a deep-sea fish, Canglong''s meat has a kind of deep-seated cold, which is not good even for sashimi. You can feel the sweetness and coldness of the fish by biting it down your throat Tut Tut, even the best tuna can''t make this kind of sashimi. OK! So after searching the whole island, founder went back to semria with a large amount of dinosaur meat. Then he gave all the dinosaur meat to the chef of starlight tower. After all, many of the dishes in semria are made of Warcraft meat, so it''s good for them to make some delicious dishes with dinosaur meat. And the fact is that after that, the food in the restaurant became more and more delicious, and even businessmen came to ask how the ingredients were obtained It''s better to build a breeding farm in the mainland of semria. With the magic power here, it''s more than enough to deal with dinosaurs. By the way, after returning to semria, creya immediately asked for leave to leave. This is not that she was going to report to the iron blood prime minister, but that creya was frightened to find that she was fat! How many kilos have you gained!! The original smooth small belly has a lot of fat!! This is a crisis comparable to the destruction of the world!!! So kleya rushed to leave, and then devoted herself to the cause of weight loss. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, started his own teaching again, including Ma Zhe, who taught ai''erfen and others in the liberal arts class, as well as the progress of inspecting the air warship made by TIDA, so he lived a few days of plain life However, less than a week later, when Fang Zheng finished his lecture again and stepped out of the classroom, he was blocked by the martial arts girls. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you are eccentric!" "What''s the matter with me?" Looking at Irene, who was angry and protesting to himself, Fang Zheng was stunned. Aren''t most of the girls in the martial arts department resting these days? Why do you want to settle accounts by yourself? "Why? What''s going on? What happened? Mr. Fang Zheng "Yes, you didn''t do anything to the girls of martial arts." At this moment, the political science students who finished the class also gathered around curiously, and the two little guys, elfin and miaojie, who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, were staring at the scene with their eyes shining. These little girls Fang Zheng speechless glanced at the golden haired Royal daughter and the green haired noble lady. These two people are the most troublesome in the liberal arts class. It''s not because of the problem of understanding. Both elfin and miaojie are very smart girls, and they can absorb and understand the knowledge they tell, but they both belong to the kind of girl who looks like everyone''s boudoir Xiu, but in his heart, he has a dark stomach To put it bluntly, they are those who like to watch the fun and play pranks. "Shut up." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and smashes one of them on the head. Then he looks at the girl in front of him. "What''s the matter? Why am I biased? " "It''s not miss creaya. You take miss creaya to such a good place, but you take us there. Aren''t you partial?" At this moment, the girls in the martial arts department are also grumbling. With their complaints, Fang Zheng also understands where these girls'' dissatisfaction comes from. The main culprit is the dinosaur meat brought back by founder. The dinosaur meat is very delicious after being cooked by the chefs in semria. It is very popular among girls. At the same time, they are curious where the meat comes from. As a result, they were told that Fang Zheng and Keriya had brought them back, because it was impossible to disturb Fang Zheng for this kind of thing, so the girls went to ask Keriya, and learned from the latter what they had experienced after they went to that world.Beautiful island, strange animals and plants, and picnics and camping in the mountains and rivers -- when you think about the food you ate in the restaurant, the girls of martial arts suddenly feel out of balance. It''s all the same world. Why do we face zombies or mutated disgusting monsters when we cross the past, while kleya''s cross the past is to visit mountains and waters and eat delicious food! The more the girls thought about it, the more angry they were, so they came to protest against founder. "We also want to go sightseeing, we also want to have a picnic! We don''t want to fight zombies anymore! " Now, even if you want to fight, there is no zombie to fight for you. The capital is finished. It would be better if it could be over. "OK, OK, next time I''ll take you to relax and stop beating zombies, OK." Fang Zheng also raised his hand to surrender to the girls'' protest. It''s time for them to relax when they think about it. They have to face zombies and mutant monsters when they cross the alien world twice in a row. This kind of mental pressure is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. Although the girls who go to school here certainly have nothing to do with the ordinary people everywhere on the street, this kind of test is too exciting for them. Finally, Fang Zheng promised to take them to relax and not fight next time. When they heard that, elfin and miaojie, who are not too busy, also asked to join in. The girls from martial arts department welcomed them with both hands. After all, if it''s just them, maybe founder will find some way to train them. If the students of liberal arts class go with them, then founder won''t play tricks. "Then it''s better to make it an off campus trip!" Being annoyed by the girls, Fang Zheng finally announced his decision that no matter what arts class or martial arts class, all the students in semlya School Park should travel to that world once. Isn''t there a similar off campus trip in Japanese schools? For example, go to Kyoto or Okinawa, where you can experience the local cultural customs and folk activities, and spend three days in a leisurely way. Fang Zheng originally planned to do it, but now that the martial arts students here are so excited, he simply decided to put the destination of his off campus trip to a different world. Fang Zheng was not sure where to send it. Although he said that the martial arts students wanted to go to Dinosaur Island, the living conditions were too bad for elfin and others. But it can''t be too far away, um In addition, these people are also the trigger of events. You should know that Founder didn''t want to do anything on purpose, except for the biochemical crisis. It''s better to choose New York nearby It''s just that Fang Zheng is going to talk with Mr. Hammond about the transfer of the island to see if it can be done. If he can, he will buy another island to raise herbivorous dragons for slaughter If something happens, it''s Lao Mei, isn''t it? Thinking of this, founder also made a decision in silence. Since we want to do off campus travel, we naturally need all the staff to work together. Fang Zheng is not worried about this. After all, the world is also engaged in off campus travel. We can easily make up an identity by making use of the news banner, and then we can make it into a tour group. As for the personnel, the girls in the martial arts department naturally want to go, and other people are no exception, including TIDA, Ling, Teo and Qiya, who are busy developing flying warships. They are also very interested in the culture of different worlds. Of course, Fang Zheng also asked Eliya and Xiao Hei, but they are tired of seeing things on earth, and now they prefer to be in sym Explore and travel on the mainland. However, we should pay attention to the choice of travel goals, um In New York, you can take them to see the twin towers, the statue of liberty, Times Square Originally, Fang Zheng planned to take them to the movies. Later, he thought that the ideological connotation of American movies is basically cultural rubbish. Don''t poison the little girls in the different world any more. So after thinking about it, founder still made a decision No more movies. Go to the opera. After all, there are operas in the mainland of semria, and the stories of operas are generally old-fashioned, and there won''t be any special cultural conflicts That''s it! Thinking of this, founder filled out the schedule with confidence. Everything is ready, the next step is to take the little girls to travel outside the school! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 The time difference between the biochemical world and the mainland of semria is obviously big. When Fang Zheng came to New York again with the young girls, it was Christmas Eve. The whole new york city was covered with snow, and the climate was cold and dry. However, for girls, this is nothing. Looking at the city in front of them, which is totally different from their own world, is enough to make them ignore the cold wind. Founder didn''t let these little girls stay in hotels. He had already transferred money from the FBI to buy an apartment on Manhattan Island for accommodation. Of course, in order to avoid causing disturbance, founder still asked the girls to put their weapons in the musical instrument box to disguise. Although it is very common in semria, if you watch a group of girls walking in the street with various weapons in the United States, you will be called by the police to have tea. On the contrary, if you carry an instrument on your back, you will only feel like a symphony orchestra. Fortunately, the off campus trip went well. From the beginning to visit the twin towers to the statue of liberty, and to go to Times Square, we did not encounter any trouble along the way. Only when they went to Brooklyn, the girls were intercepted by local bandits and robbers Naturally, the result is needless to say. After all, the physical qualities of people in the two worlds are not the same. Girls in martial arts like Laura can even seize each other''s weapons before they shoot. And even girls like elfin and miaojie can easily avoid each other''s shooting - how to say, although they can''t see it on the surface, the physical fitness of people in semria is more than one level higher than that of ordinary people on earth. This reminds Fang Zheng of a science fiction novel he read before, which describes the story of the earth man landing on the moon and then fighting with the local lunar man. According to the setting of that story, because the gravity of the earth far exceeds that of the moon, an ordinary earth man on the moon is simply Superman and Hercules. He can jump tens of meters high and lift huge moon rocks at will. Because they were born in a low gravity environment, they were unable to fight against this powerful force, and were eventually beaten by the earth people. Now it seems that the gap between the continent of semria and the earth also means something like that. Even Qiya, a weak looking girl, seems to be quick in action when facing the earth people. She can easily avoid the attack of the other party Of course, considering Qiya''s status as the treasure of zero, she is not an ordinary person. On the whole, the girls are very satisfied with this off campus trip. Next, the opera on Christmas Eve. Soon, three days passed in a flash, and in the evening of the third day, the girls came to the metropolitan theater in New York, wearing uniforms and carrying musical instrument boxes, to enjoy the opera to be performed here. Maybe it''s because of Christmas Eve, the opera house is full of people, but fortunately Fang Zheng has already prepared to buy group tickets for the VIP seats, so the girls don''t have to crowd together with other people, but go directly to the central seat on the second floor through the VIP channel. "I don''t know what the opera of the other world will be like." Sitting on the chair, the princess of elfin was also looking at the stage with great interest. In the past three days, she has also visited New York a lot, but because most of the things are very novel and have nothing to compare with the Empire, it''s just a fresh look. But opera is different. After all, opera is the most popular form of performance in the mainland of semria. As a member of the royal family, elfin has certainly seen opera. Compared with other things that she can''t say, the words of opera still have certain criteria. "Opera or something is boring. I prefer to play games I''m going to fall asleep when I listen to people singing... " Ling yawned and showed a bored expression, just as some people like to listen to Beijing Opera and some people think it''s a ghost. Not everyone likes opera. To be honest, if it wasn''t for "group activities", Ling would be playing online games with TIDA, Teo and Kia in her apartment bedroom. In Ling''s opinion, it''s stupid for so many people to gather in the theater and watch another group of people running and dancing, singing and dancing. Anyway, she doesn''t like it very much. At this time, Ling might as well add a few more lines of code, or play some interesting games. After all, although she occupied crosberg, she became a country completely independent. But starlight technology still keeps the momentum of selling new games There are many interesting games waiting for you. "It''s my first time to watch opera. I don''t know if it will be interesting." Qiya then curiously leans out the head, looks toward the stage below, a pair of eyes are shining with the brilliance of curiosity. After all, she was still a child. She was mainly at school. As for the theater, it was a place for adults. Fang Zheng was not interested in it, and other people seldom went. Naturally, Qiya could not go alone. So she is looking forward to this opera. "Du..."At the same time, with the ringing of the bell, the lights of the whole theater dimmed down. Then, the red curtain gradually opened, and the performance officially began. Fang Zheng doesn''t watch opera very much, so he also sits on the chair beside him and looks at the performance in front of him bored. At present, the opera is a very common story. It tells the story that the prince fell in love with a woman, and the king accused the woman of being a witch and wanted her burned Well, this kind of story is not rare. Of course, in the eyes of young girls from the mainland of semria, it seems to be very groovy. "The king doesn''t know what to think. If that woman really has magic power, she can protect herself. Ordinary flame can''t burn her to death, OK." See here, Lixia can''t help complaining, and next to Lizi also frown. "Abuse the name of the gods to make their own folly, the goddess will not let such despicable evil people go!" How to say, I feel that listening to them chatting is better than opera. Fang Zheng has quietly decided to ask each of them to write a one thousand word impression after going back this time Well, that''s the old routine. At the moment, the plot continues on the stage below. "She''s a witch, a guard. Tie her to the stake and burn her to death!" With the king''s order, the guard came forward, while the prince stepped forward to stop, and raised his hands in pain. "Father! If you have to kill her Please allow me to die with her...! " Then the woman in the scarlet dress came up to the prince and asked him to stand up. Then the woman turned around and began to sing. "That''s nice..." Listening to the woman''s singing, elfin and miaojie show a intoxicated expression, but Ling and TEO are obviously not moved. "What''s so nice about this thing?" "I want to go back and play games..." However, at this time, suddenly, an unexpected scene happened. Just as the woman was singing, the prince and the king standing beside her suddenly burst into flames all over their bodies. They struggled desperately to retreat and then fell to the ground. And the woman is not moved, still singing. "Well? Now it seems a little interesting. Is this woman really a witch "Then why did she burn the prince? Isn''t the prince really in love with her For the young girls from the mainland of semria, this is not a strange thing, but at the same time, Fang Zheng noticed that something was wrong. This is not a show! Those people are really on fire! Is this the legendary human spontaneous combustion? When founder was very confused, he saw the prince who had been completely engulfed by the fire staggering forward, and then directly fell off the stage and fell into the audience. For a moment, there was chaos below. Not only that, founder also saw that in other places around him, the audience began to burn. What is this? Collective spontaneous combustion? "Drillmaster, something seems to be wrong." Yaltina went to Fang Zheng''s side and said in a low voice, while Fang Zheng nodded. "I see Don''t move! Everyone, keep calm! " At this moment, the other girls also realized that it was not like a performance, and suddenly became nervous. However, after hearing Fang Zheng''s cry, they quickly calmed down and looked around. At the moment, the whole theater is full of fire and screams, a large number of spectators flee, and more people begin to burn directly in the same place. Before long, the whole theater suddenly turned into a sea of fire. "Altina, Liz, you take the others out first and go back to the apartment immediately." Seeing this, founder also made a decisive decision, and he didn''t know what was going on. You said that if it was magic or super power, then he should not feel it at all. However, the scene was really strange. In case, founder ordered others to withdraw immediately. "Yes, instructor, and you?" "I''ll see what''s going on. There must be something wrong with that woman!" At present, most of the people in the theater are running almost, and the rest are basically burnt coke. Only the woman is still standing on the stage and singing. Fang Zheng doesn''t believe it. This is because she has to work hard just like his wife, you can be a group of musicians. After telling the others to leave, Fang Zheng jumped from the audience on the second floor and ran to the stage. He would like to see what the hell is going on with this woman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 "Don''t move, police!" Just as Fang Zheng rushed onto the stage, he saw a blonde woman in an evening dress coming to the stage, raising her pistol and aiming at the actress in front of her. "Ah, I didn''t expect that you were not affected." Looking at the blonde woman in front of her, the actress showed a look of surprise and said slowly with a smile behind her. "Maybe you can be awakened, the cells in your body are communicating with each other, and they are about to wake up!" What the hell is that? Listening to the actress''s words, not only the blonde woman was baffled, but also Fang Zheng was confused. Miss, if you say something about the resurrection of evil spirits or the end of the world, it''s all right, but cells What are you doing with all this magic and all this science? did not wait for founder to make complaints about what she saw. The actress suddenly raised her hand. Then a beam of light suddenly shot from her hand and shot towards the golden haired woman. In the face of this unimaginable scene, the blonde is also in a hurry to roll away, but the beam still rubbed her body, only to see the blonde immediately howl, fell to the ground, and at the same time, her back also showed a burn like scar. I went. What the hell is this? Looking at the light beam from the actress''s hand, Fang Zheng was stunned. Because he can feel that this beam is not magic or super power, but like some special units in the Zerg, it condenses the energy burst through the biological reaction in the body! In short, it''s just like an electric eel! What kind of plot is this? Can aliens invade the earth? "Woo Body It''s so hot... " At the moment, the blonde cried in a low voice. But the next moment, Fang Zheng saw that the scar on her back that had been wiped by the light beam healed quickly. In less than two seconds, the scar that had been burned by fire had disappeared. Instead, it was the smooth and white back. "You, what did you do to me?" The blonde seems to have noticed something wrong with her body. She stares at the actress and starts yelling. The latter just smiles coldly and raises her right hand again. Soon, the brilliance starts to condense again. "Woo...!" Aware that the situation is not good, the blonde also quickly rolled away, and then she raised the pistol, aimed at the actress, pulled the trigger. "BAM, BAM, bam!!" With the sound of the gun, the bullet flew out and hit the actress, with a little blood. If they were ordinary people, they would have died long ago with so many guns in them. But this actress is totally different. She just stands there and looks at the blonde with a smile on her face. "The more you use this power, the more like I am One day, you will be the same as me "Who are you?" "My name is eve..." As she spoke, the actress reached out and grabbed the blonde. At the moment, the blonde woman seems to fall on her knees in a trance state and has no response to the action of the actress. And at this very moment "Bang!!" With the deafening sound of gunfire, the actress''s right hand burst, while she screamed and quickly backed away. At the same time, Fang Zheng raised his magnum and came over with great strides. Looking at the appearance of founder, the actress suddenly changed her face. "You Who are you? Why are you not affected? " Fang Zheng was not interested in talking nonsense with the actress. In the face of her inquiry, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to pull the trigger again. With the sound of gunfire, the right half of the actress''s face was immediately exploded, and the spatter of blood and debris fell all over the ground. However, even so, the woman still did not fall down, only to see her body shaking for a while, and then continue to stand firm. "No matter who you are, you can''t stop it! The rule of the nucleus is over! " Can NIMA stop saying such scientific lines when using such magic power?! was speechless in the heart of Fang''s heart, and the body suddenly began to expand and grow. Her arms make complaints about the devil''s claw, and her skirt is no longer human''s legs. It''s a dark hook. Only her head still retains human''s appearance and restores quickly. "Bang, bang, bang!" See here, founder is also pull the trigger again, a bullet fly out, hit the transformed actress. However, this guy seems to be invincible for a long time. Even the tyrant was enough to be hit by the exploding bullet on her body, but it seemed to be hit on the thick tire surface, leaving no scars at all. Hey, this thing is not finished! Fang Zheng also put down his magnum, then reached into his arms and took out an M-6 heavy pistol. The weapons of this world are not good. I don''t believe that the weapons of the interstellar age can''t kill you?"Finally, the day of mitochondrial liberation has come! It''s too late! Man, your time is over! " This woman seems to be afraid of Fang Zheng. She doesn''t say that she wants to fight with the protagonist for 300 rounds like other boss. Instead, she puts down her cruel words and flies up. In the blink of an eye, she disappears backstage. Nucleus? mitochondrion? What is this NIMA and what is it? , what make complaints about what these two nouns mean, but what does this have to do with what is happening now? Is this the name of a secret organization? One is called nucleus, the other is mitochondria? "Woo..." just speechless in the heart of Fang make complaints about the blonde woman who just fell into a trance. She shook her head and stood up and looked around. Then she cast her eyes on Fang Zheng. "And the woman?" "Run away." Fang Zheng said, then turned his head and looked at the gate behind him. At this moment, the whole theater was already in a mess, with charred bodies everywhere. The sound of the police siren can be heard in the distance. It seems that the police have arrived. I don''t know if other people have successfully evacuated The news media in the United States are very annoying. "We must catch up as soon as possible!" At the moment, the blonde woman also heard the sound of the police siren, gritted her teeth and rushed to the backstage, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "Is it necessary? Isn''t the police here already? " "I am the police!" The blonde turned her head, took out her police officer''s certificate and waved in front of founder. I see. At the beginning, she seemed to have been saying that she was a policeman in front of the actress, but, um Thinking of this, the woman looked up and down again. The beautiful face, the slim figure and the black evening dress revealing the whole thigh make people feel totally different from the police. "After all, sir, you are..." After showing her identity, the woman also shows a puzzled expression and stares at Fang Zheng. This is normal. After all, this is the opera house. Everyone comes to see the opera. It''s normal for her to take a pistol as a policeman, but it''s abnormal for this man to have a magnum in his hand. OK. At least ordinary people don''t do that. However, founder has been prepared for this. FBI Fang Zheng also took out his ID and fiddled with it in front of the blonde. Of course, the ID is true. After all, it''s normal for Fang Zheng to spend money on the FBI to get an FBI identity Right. After checking Fangzheng''s certificate, the blonde woman finally put down her guard and stretched out her hand to Fangzheng. "NYPD 16, Aya." "Just call me founder." Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and shakes it with Aya. "You''re not going to join your company?" "No, the most important thing now is to catch the killer." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Aya shakes her head, while founder shrugs helplessly and sighs. "Well, I''ll go with you. I''ll take care of you more or less." Fang Zheng almost believes that this policewoman named Aya should be the leading role of this "event". Otherwise, why did so many people in the theater run away on fire and she ran to catch the prisoner and was not lit? This is definitely not because she has good spirit and evil spirit. "Well, let''s go." This Aya is also an aggressive character. He said he would leave soon, and soon they rushed to the backstage. At this moment, naturally, the actress has lost her shadow. Not only that, but also a huge hole has been burned out on the ground. So this Ya ran away from here in a hurry? Fang Zheng recalled the transformation of the woman he saw at last. Well, it was very difficult for her to walk through the door. "Hey Aya jumped directly without hesitation, and Fang Zheng followed her. To tell you the truth, he admired the little girl, not that she was brave, but that Fang Zheng could jump up and down in her evening dress and muffin shoes Well, this is not an ordinary person. "What a tragedy..." Jumping into the corridor below, looking at the scene in front of her, Aya took a breath of air. She saw that the whole corridor was covered with burned bodies. I can''t see anything but the black wreckage, um It''s no different from the victims in the opera. "How on earth did that woman do it?" Fang Zheng looked at the corpses around him and couldn''t understand. Of course, it''s not difficult to ignite others strictly. For example, people in Xueyuan city have the ability to ignite, but it''s super power. No matter magic or super power, founder can feel the special energy fluctuation, but in fact, no matter just now or now, founder has not felt any special energy fluctuation at all. It''s like this is how these people suddenly start to catch fire, burn, and die.Or is it some kind of external influence that you don''t feel? "No matter how she does it, just catch her and we''ll know everything!" Looking at the body in front of her, Aya clenched her lips, then waved her pistol and walked forward. However, at this time, all of a sudden, an unexpected scene came into being. "Squeak!" In the corridor in front of Aya, a few mice suddenly appeared. Of course, it''s not rare to have mice underground, but what happened next surprised both of them. In front of them, the bodies of the mice suddenly began to inflate like balloons, and their mouths directly broke away from the skin, revealing the long jawbone inside. Their sharp fangs also rapidly elongated, and became longer than the tiger''s claws in the blink of an eye. The skin on the body surface of the mice was directly torn apart, and at the same time, the tip of its tail also followed It was divided into three parts. Then the mouse stares at Fang Zheng and Aya, screams, and then jerks its tail. Then I saw three fireballs darting out from the tip of the mouse''s tail and flying directly towards them! What the hell is this?! Seeing this, founder was completely shocked. Even if T virus can make animals mutate, it will not make animals have super power! How now this mouse not only mutates, but also gets angry?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 Looking at the monster in front of him, Fang Zheng felt that the world was more and more biased. T-Virus infects mutant monsters, he can understand. He can also accept the dinosaurs made by DNA cloning. But what the hell is this mouse that can set off fireballs now!! Said the good science biochemical world, suddenly turned the magic to me? Even Warcraft? Although his mind was full of paste, Fang Zheng''s men were not idle. He raised magnum to bang a few shots, and then all the mutant mice burst their heads. Magnum is still a model of violence aesthetics. A 50 caliber pistol is comfortable to fight. It''s not like Aya. Look at her shooting at the mutant mouse biubiubiu like a small pistol and a water pistol. It''s not easy for others The mice seem to be OK. Later, it seemed that Aya was also hit with a real fire. Fang Zheng saw that she threw the gun in her hand, and then she pulled out a baton from somewhere and smashed it on the head of the mutant mouse in front of her. This is not the explosion-proof rubber baton of later generations. When she saw that the baton went down, it directly broke the brains of the mutant mouse, and suddenly lost her breath. "Hoo..." After killing the mutant mouse at hand, Aya is also relieved and stands up. However, at this time, suddenly, founder''s mobile phone rings. He picks up his mobile phone and puts it in his ear. Then he immediately hears the voice from Ling. "Big brother, no, something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter?" "Something big happened outside. I don''t know where many Warcraft came out and attacked people on the street!" "Warcraft?" Hearing Ling''s report, Fang Zheng glanced at the bodies of the mutant mice in the passage Well, from the perspective of the people in semria, the monster that can set off fireballs is really the one that Warcraft didn''t run away. "Are you all right?" "We''re fine, but what do we do now?" "You go back to your apartment first and make a good defense. I''ll deal with things here." "OK, I see!" Ling put away her personal terminal and looked at the crowd. "Ling, what does brother Fang Zheng say?" TIDA asked uneasily, while Ling nodded. "Big brother wants us to go back to the apartment and get ready for defense. He will deal with the situation here." "I didn''t expect this to happen..." Looking at the chaotic streets and the screaming pedestrians not far away, elfin could not help but sigh in a low voice. "Is this the biochemical crisis you''ve had before?" "No This... " In the face of elfin''s inquiry, Elysee and several martial arts girls frowned and looked at each other. "Your Highness, it seems that this is not the same as what happened to us before..." "Yes, at that time, although we met some mutated monsters, none of them could release any magic, and no one seemed to be a zombie here..." "Look over there!" At this time, TIDA suddenly screamed and pointed to the square not far away. Looking in the direction of her fingers, the girls saw that a group of people were surrounded by dozens of mutant mice in a shopping mall. They screamed desperately for help, but now no one was worried about them. Those mutant monsters that did not know when suddenly appeared completely destroyed the original peaceful Christmas Eve. Now there is only a mess and chaos left - and from the game Girls of Mulia school. "Ladies and gentlemen..." Seeing this, elfin hesitated for a moment, then looked at them. "Can you please help these people? After all, they... " "But..." "It''s better." At this time, Ling also made suggestions. "We are divided into two groups. Sister Elysee will take sister elfin and Kiya back to the apartment. It''s good to leave a few people here to take charge of the elimination of those monsters. After all, these monsters are not very powerful in our opinion. Just two or three people can be left But big brother said there is no magic in this world, so sister Liz, sister Irene and sister Lisa, you stay and deal with these guys with me, Theo. I''ll trouble you in the apartment. I''ll report to big brother! " Speaking of this, Ling''s heart was somewhat uneasy, but I will grow up, too! Thinking of the dark skinned kid, Ling clenched her hands. She has long been dissatisfied with Fang Zheng''s letting Xiao Hei give orders instead of herself. Although sister Elia said that it was because Xiao hei and Fang Zheng were more like-minded, but I also know big brother very well! My elder brother and I are very congenial! I won''t let Xiao Hei take the lead! Thinking of this, Ling suddenly put down the violin box she had been carrying and opened it with a bang. Then the huge sickle suddenly appeared in her hands."Let''s go, big sisters!" "Well Then Theo, elfin''s daughter and Kiya, they''ll ask you! " Although this is not the order of founder, the girl present is not a ruthless person. Naturally, she is not willing to watch the innocent people die in front of her. So after making the decision, the girls immediately divided into two groups, one group continued to move towards the apartment, the other group raised their weapons and rushed to the monsters who were attacking the crowd in the square. For people in this world, the attacks of these monsters are completely unexpected. Although there was a raccoon city incident before, for most people, it happened in a remote and isolated place. Even in the United States, there are few people who know about Raccoon City. Therefore, even if they witnessed the news and reports, they only feel like electricity Shadow or something that happens in another world. So when these mutant monsters suddenly appear and attack them, no one responds. The only thing they can do is scream and ask for help. For the girls in semria, these mutant monsters are just the lowest level of Warcraft, and even the Warcraft that need to be eliminated in the underground waterway when they become quasi guerrillas are more threatening than these monsters. But for people in this world, they have never seen such a huge monster that can set off fireballs. Not to mention this is Christmas Eve, many men and women are here to spend the most romantic night. However, at this time, the terrible monster suddenly appeared, which completely broke the present calm. "Damn monster!" Facing the mutant mice in front of him, a fat policeman tried his best to pull the trigger. However, his attack seemed to do no harm to these mice. On the contrary, a huge mutant mouse suddenly turned his head, opened his mouth, screamed at the police, then jumped up and bit him! "Shua!" However, the giant scythe of the monster was almost cut forward by the scythe. Then the scythe, as if manipulated by something, turned around and flew back. The police subconsciously looked at the place where the sickle flew out, and saw a little girl in school uniform, who looked only 11 or 12 years old, with purple hair, staring at him discontentedly. "Really, uncle, what are you doing?" "Why?" "Aren''t you a policeman? Go and evacuate the others "Ah, oh!" Hearing the girl''s rebuke, the police reacted quickly, nodded hard, and then turned to run towards the crowd. With the intervention of Ling, Liz, Lixia and Irene, the originally chaotic square gradually becomes stable. Those monsters seem to be invulnerable to the police pistols, but they are fragile in front of the girls'' sharp edges, which is no different from tofu. Almost not long after, the monsters in and around the square were swept away by the girls. At this moment, the surviving men and women around also gathered around and looked at the girls with strange eyes, but anyway, the other side saved them, which was enough. "Hey, thank you very much, ladies." After the girls cleared the surrounding Warcraft, the fat policeman came up to them again and said thank you with a smile. "If it wasn''t for you, I can''t imagine what it would be like. God, these monsters don''t know where they came from..." "What are you going to do now?" Ling asked again, and the fat policeman also looked serious. "I''m going to contact the superior immediately to see what''s going on, damn it These monsters may not only appear here, but also don''t know what happened to the brothers in other blocks Oh, I''m sorry, little sister. I didn''t mean to be rude in front of you... " However, the fat policeman''s words had not finished, suddenly, a burst of singing. "La Lala, Lala... " "What is this?" Hearing the song, the girls in semria, the fat police and the survivors turned their heads and looked around in surprise, but nothing could be seen around. But at this time, suddenly, an unimaginable scene appeared. "I Ah? This is I saw the fat policeman standing in front of the girl, suddenly two eyes began to flow out an orange liquid, it flowed down the fat policeman''s cheek, and the fat policeman was also stunned, he opened his mouth, want to say something. But before he could speak, the strange orange liquid suddenly spouted out of his mouth and flowed down. Then, he saw the fat policeman "melting" from the beginning, just like a candle melted by the fire, from the original human shape into an orange, viscous liquid.It''s not just the fat police who were rescued by the girls, but also the other people who are gathering in the square. Their bodies all melt quickly and become a pool of liquid. Then these liquid as if there is life in general with each other, and then flow along the cracks in the sewer, disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Here, what is this?" "How could that be?" See here, four girls all shocked, a large group of people living in front of their own melting? This kind of thing, even if they haven''t seen it in Raccoon City! "I, I have to report this to my elder brother..." Although her face was pale and her voice was shaking, Ling still bit her teeth and picked up the personal terminal, and then connected with founder. "Big brother, no, something''s wrong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 "What?" When Fang Zheng got the news from Ling, he was also surprised. "You say those people melt? Completely melted? " "Yes, they have become a pool of I don''t know what it is, only the bones are still here, and then the liquid seems to be self-conscious and runs into the sewer Big brother, what should we do... " Speaking of this, Ling''s voice trembled. Although she has seen some things with founder, she has never seen such a terrible situation. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. We''re all very well. We haven''t been affected in any way." "That''s good. You go back to your apartment first, and I''ll investigate what''s going on." "Well But big brother, you don''t mean to send us to another world to upset us "I''m kidding. What kind of person am I? I don''t know what''s going on, but don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. " Said here, founder also hang up the phone, then cold hum. MMP, what the hell is going on in this world? Even my little girl doesn''t believe me! "Looks like that guy''s out on the street." Fang Zheng looks at Aya, who is under investigation not far away. "I just got a report that someone heard a song in a nearby square, and then all the people there melted away." "Melted?" Hearing this, Aya''s reaction is as muddled as Fang Zheng''s. she would not believe this kind of fabulous talk if she changed her previous words. However, after witnessing the whole theater burning in front of her own eyes, Aya obviously has an idea that they will melt. "What are you going to do?" "Now it''s beyond my personal search." Originally, Aya planned to continue to search here to investigate the hiding place and personal information of the prisoners, but now it seems that the other party did not stop after the atrocity in the theater, but went straight to the street to continue to make trouble. In this case, it is obvious that the strategy needs to be changed. "I''ll call the police first." As she said this, Aya entered the backstage room next to her. After a while, she walked out of the room with an ugly face. "What''s the matter?" "Now the whole new york city is in a mess. The director said that almost all the police had been sent out to maintain order. He asked me to continue the search and make sure to find the real identity of the person behind the scenes..." This is also normal. After all, if it''s just tracking and searching, other police can do it. But now Aya is the only police officer who has personally experienced the incident. Instead of sending her to find the murderer who doesn''t know where, it''s better for her to investigate the scene and find more clues as far as possible. "So what did you find?" "So far that''s all." As she said this, Aya handed a diary to founder. "What''s this?" "This is the diary of a woman named Melissa. I suspect she may be the eve." Fang Zheng quickly read the diary, and soon learned about the woman named Melissa. According to Melissa, she wants to be the heroine of the show, but a woman named Susan competes with her for the position of the heroine. Although Melissa works very hard, because she is weak and sickly, and her strength is not as good as Susan, she also thinks she can''t be the heroine. But even so, she has been taking drugs to cheer herself up. However, on the eve of the selection of the heroine, Susan''s family suddenly caught fire and she was burned. Naturally, she couldn''t play the heroine. So Melissa automatically became the protagonist, and in order to seize this opportunity, she also worked very hard in training, but her health went from bad to worse, so that Melissa even wrote in her diary that "it doesn''t matter if she dies after her performance" However, no matter how you look at it, the woman who calls herself Eve should be her. However, it is puzzling that in her diary, Melissa did not show any difference, let alone write anything about "nucleus" and "mitochondria". If we just look at it from the diary, we can only see a weak and sick woman working hard to become a leading actress That''s all. "What do you think?" While Fang Zheng was reading his diary, Aya suddenly asked him. "What?" "I mean what Eve said, when the rule of the nucleus is over and the era of mitochondria is beginning Do you know what that means? " For Aya as a policeman, this kind of proper term is almost the same as Tianshu, but fortunately, founder has not spent these years in vain. "There are mitochondria in every cell, and the nucleus is the most important part of the cell, but if you want to say that There''s a difference between the nucleus and the mitochondria"Well? What do you mean "You see, human beings are made up of cells, and the nucleus is the core of cells. Then I''ll ask you a question." Fang Zheng closes his diary and looks at Aya. "Do you think the nucleus controls all the properties of the cell?" "This It should be. After all, the nucleus... " In the face of Founder''s question, Aya thought for a while, and then gave the answer in doubt, but founder shook his head. "Unfortunately Wrong, the nucleus does not control all the shapes of the cell, because there are still a few shapes controlled by mitochondrial genes, which belong to cytoplasmic inheritance. People call mitochondria semi autonomous organelles. Do you understand that? " "In short, if the nucleus is the emperor, then the mitochondria is the minister. It has a certain degree of autonomy, but it can not be separated from the cell itself." "In that case..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Aya frowned. "So Eve said that the minister wanted to rebel against the emperor? Take over the power? " "Er One of the prerequisites is that mitochondria must have self-consciousness Fang Zheng thinks this is too much nonsense. Mitochondria are a small substance in cells. How can they have self-consciousness? It''s just like your heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney have their own ideas, but even if so, why spontaneous combustion? Whether it''s the nucleus or the mitochondria, they will all die after being burned. It''s not even worth killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. It''s all burning jade and stone. Besides, if mitochondria have self-consciousness, why don''t nuclei? Of course, if Aya''s hypothesis is correct, Fang Zheng can understand why human spontaneous combustion occurred before, as well as the mutation of animals. This is because it is not affected by external force interference, but by the cell changes inside itself. In this way, fangzheng can''t feel it. But the truth is this truth, but Fang Zheng still doesn''t understand. What the hell is his meow?! Why the mitochondria in the cell rebel! According to this statement, will there be chloroplast rebellion, Golgi rebellion, centrosome rebellion, ribosome rebellion and lysosome rebellion? Isn''t that over? However, it seems that in a certain world, founder did see in journals that the scientific team''s research proved that mitochondria are not actually involved in cell activities Forget it, who knows what the world is like. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng mostly understands why the little girls he brought won''t have an accident. If the reason is really like what Aya said, it is the mitochondria themselves that have problems, then the mitochondria can only affect the people in this world. He and the little girls are not the people in this world, the cell composition in the body and the people in this world It''s totally different. Naturally, it won''t be affected. Of course, the premise is that Aya''s hypothesis is correct, but even so, founder still thinks that mitochondria will have self-consciousness and rebellion. It''s bullshit If this is true, then mitochondria can easily control human and animals. As for exaggeration? It''s not like the virus that invades T cells. It''s not like the virus that invades T cells. Why do they do that? Or is there another reason? In Fang Zheng''s opinion, this is beyond understanding. It''s more reasonable to say that there is a mysterious organization named nucleus secretly ruling the world, and then an organization called mitochondria comes out to try to seize control. "Is it so strange? Mr. Fang Zheng Seeing Fang Zheng''s strange face, Aya is also puzzled and asks. "Of course, it''s very strange. If I told you that one day your hair suddenly felt that" this woman is too tired of cutting us every day, so let''s rebel against her to be the master of this body. "What would you think "Er..." Hearing this, Aya''s expression also became a little stiff, and subconsciously touched her hair. "In a word, start with this woman named Melissa and investigate." Fang Zheng shook his head. "From her diary, she often takes drugs. Maybe these drugs have something to do with her changes. It''s better to start searching here and find clues as soon as possible." It''s a special time now, and I can''t care so much. "OK, I''ll do it right away Are you not going? " "I''m going to look for that woman and try to stop her from destroying the whole city." Let oneself be suspected by oneself small wench, this crime is very heavy, Fang Zhengcai no matter what mitochondria or chloroplast she is, seized and directly rubbed her into molecules, completely killed her!How dare you make trouble for me! I''m not going to kill you!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 Although Fang Zheng ran out to settle the accounts with that Sanba, he found something when he stood at the top of the high-rise building and looked down at the brightly lit Manhattan full of flames and smoke. That is, I can''t find the dead man. If the other party uses any magic or super power, founder can lock it as long as she remembers the wavelength, and then she will be able to find out if she hides in the center of the earth. However, the power used by this woman named Eve is not the external influence type at all. Strictly speaking, it is just like the ultrasonic wave of bat or the electric shock of eel or the super electromagnetic gun of shrimp. It is a kind of biological ability. There''s no way to find it. Fang Zheng used "Mu Gao Pian Qi" to look for it. First of all, Melissa - well, it shows that Zha did not have this person. That is to say, no matter what happened before, the woman named Melissa probably no longer exists in this world. Then there is Eve - the same check without this person, nonsense, this is not the name of the people registered, right? Founder also checked the mitochondria, and was immediately forced back by billions of information. And that woman seems to be very smart. She doesn''t sway in the sky like many boss. Founder also uses personal terminal to search for life signal reaction Then he gave up. There are too many people in Manhattan. No matter what the woman is, she is also a member of human beings. It''s hard to find her out just by scanning and searching for life signals. But Manhattan is a mess. Because of the sudden attack of the monster, the people are also in a hurry to try to escape here. However, since the Raccoon City biochemical leak, the U.S. government has made various plans, perhaps in order to avoid similar things happening again. This time, after receiving the notification, they directly blocked the entire Manhattan city where the incident happened. Manhattan is surrounded by water and can only leave through bridges and tunnels. Therefore, the heavily armed soldiers directly blocked these traffic arteries and directly blocked the citizens. Of course, they did so to prevent the disaster similar to raccoon city from breaking out again. If a biochemical crisis broke out here, the consequences would be unimaginable. For those citizens, of course, they don''t accept this kind of saying. Compared with any virus outbreak, those horrible monsters are obviously a little more frightening. Of course, considering the characteristics of Manhattan, there are naturally many powerful people here who try to go through various relationships so that they can leave. But what they didn''t expect is that their requests were completely rejected. No wonder, although Manhattan is the financial heart of the United States, and Wall Street is even more famous here, the problem is that the impact of the biochemical crisis is more serious, especially the raccoon city crisis, which made the United States lose face in front of the international community. What''s more, what''s lost is not only face, but also half of the nuclear warheads stored. The tiger has no teeth, so it has no deterrent power. Although the black rabbit and the bear didn''t kill the tiger when it fell into the plain, they also dug a big piece of meat from the United States, which almost killed the United States. Because of this, after learning that there is a possibility of a biochemical disaster in Manhattan, the first idea above is that the tragedy of raccoon city will never be allowed to happen again. After all, raccoon city is an inland industrial city, where the outbreak of a biochemical crisis is difficult for ordinary people to find. But New York is an international metropolis. Once the biochemical crisis breaks out here, it will make the international headlines every minute. OK!! Plus that haunting starlight Technology I''m afraid the citizens of Manhattan don''t know. At this moment, the Lord of Capitol Hill has been thinking about whether to completely destroy the whole Manhattan Island. The only reason why they didn''t do it right away was that they didn''t know what attitude starlight had in this matter. Will they appreciate their sacrifice of their own people for the sake of all mankind, or will they think that their inhuman killing of their own people is stupid? Americans don''t know that there is a saying that a companion is like a tiger, but now they have realized it. Especially after the Raccoon City incident, the U.S. government carried out a rigorous and thorough investigation up and down to find out how so many nuclear bombs were launched. But it turned out that there was no clue at all. All the launching procedures were normal. It was almost abnormal. It was as if the people who controlled the launch of nuclear weapons in the whole US government, from the general to the officers who carried out the operation, had a problem in their heads. They carried out the whole launching procedure very smoothly. But the fact is that they don''t have the memory of executing the program at all. Although there are various authorization records in the database, everyone agrees that they didn''t do anything at all, and they don''t know why this kind of thing happened. Finally, the government invited experts and scholars in various fields to discuss, but there was no progress. The only conclusion is that starlight technology is likely to have advanced technology means far beyond their knowledge, and can freely invade and modify the system even without network connection. In this regard, the experts'' advice is to mechanize all nuclear launching modules and cancel all electronic systems to avoid being controlled by starlight technologyOf course, this is impossible. Because of this, the current US government is in a mess, because founder has no contact with them at all, so that they don''t know what to do. In case the other side launches the remaining half of its nuclear bombs for any reason again Then they are really toothless tigers. In the end, it decided to close the entire Manhattan city first, rescue the people as much as possible, and then use the final means to completely destroy it if it is determined that things can not be done. After all, this is not an industrial city in the wilderness, but in the center of New York. If the authorities drop bombs here directly, they will be seen by all New Yorkers. And considering that starlight technology once had the behavior of rescuing the survivors when the biochemical crisis broke out in Raccoon City, it would not be wrong to take this as the first impression action. However, this is not the case. Like Raccoon City, special forces were sent to Manhattan by helicopter to take in and clean up Warcraft, but soon reports were received that some of the soldiers somehow started to spontaneous combustion, or simply melted into a pool of strange mucus. But it has nothing to do with founder. After not finding the culprit, Fang Zheng went back to his apartment and opened the door to send the girls back to the Star Tower. "Instructor, the mission this time is "No, no, it was a complete accident." In the face of yaltina''s inquiry, Fang Zheng is in a cold sweat. It seems that Ling is not the only one who feels that she is deliberately testing them. Although it is said that Fangzheng did occasionally leave them to test when traveling, no matter how it is, it will not be like the wolf children to make this kind of plane again and again. "Did the virus leak out again?" At the same time, Elysee clenched her hands and looked anxiously at Fangzheng. "It''s not the same this time. It''s probably caused by cells..." "Cells?" "What are cells? Is it some kind of virus? " The girls are curious to answer, but also square hands. "In a word, the situation over there is a bit of trouble. I''ll go to ask someone first, and then deal with it. You can go back and have a rest first." With these words, after watching the girls leave one after another, Fang Zheng opens the terminal communication, contacts the goddess of the sky, and tells her about the world. Of course, he doesn''t forget to mention his doubts. "Can mitochondria rebel? You made this world so weird? " "No, I I don''t have similar rules. " However, after listening to Fang Zheng''s report, the goddess of the sky also showed an expression of confusion. "Could it be Mr. Fang Zheng who was influenced by your clergy? The highest clergy will induce and change the local world to a certain extent. " "It''s impossible." Fang Zheng shook his head. Whether it''s the God of the game, the God of the magic girl or the God of lust, it''s nothing to do with a dime. "So Is it... " "Do you have a clue?" "Of course." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the goddess of space gave a definite answer. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you remember that I once told you the way I set up in that world to deal with chaos?" "Well, you say that chaos is introduced and bound by the physical body, so that the originally invisible chaos is fixed..." Said here, founder immediately stopped. So exaggerated? Is it all at the cellular level? " If so, Fang Zheng can understand why mitochondria overthrow the nucleus, because the ruling order of the nucleus is the world rule specified by the goddess of space, and mitochondria are polluted by chaos, so they naturally want to destroy the existing order Well, natural order is the most indispensable part of a world order. Once it''s destroyed, there''s no end to it. "It seems that the problem of chaos infiltration in that world is deeper than I thought." The goddess of space sighed. Generally speaking, chaos can''t penetrate into this kind of place at all, but now it seems that this is really the case. "Please wait a moment, Mr. Fang Zheng. I will transmit the relevant data to you immediately. Then you should have a way to deal with that chaotic body." "Well, please." Hearing the answer from the goddess of space, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and an idea emerged in his mind. This goddess is more reliable than the goddess of order www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 After getting enough data from the goddess of space, Fang Zheng hurried back to the world again - a day has passed, and Fang Zheng also got Aya''s report from the e-mail. According to Aya''s report, she first used the clue that Melissa was taking drugs, and then found that she was taking immunosuppressants It''s a drug that can be used to suppress the immune response, and Melissa took it because she had an organ transplant as a child. Next is the point. After that, the second call from Aya said that after she went to the hospital for investigation, she was shocked to find that the provider of Melissa''s organ transplant was none other than her sister Maya! Aya''s voice in the phone rumors is obviously flustered, because she doesn''t remember such a thing at all, but the information found in the hospital shows that there is such a thing. At the same time, Aya also mentioned that she thought Dr. Cramer seemed to know something about it, but she couldn''t ask. Finally, she left a message on the phone saying that Aya wanted to have a talk with Fang Zheng, hoping that he could come to the police station as soon as possible to meet with him. After all, in this series of investigations, Aya also found that she and founder seem to be the only ones with the mysterious ability to be immune to Eve. She even raided the hospital with the special forces to try to catch Eve, but as a result, all the special forces soldiers died of spontaneous combustion, and even the fighter pilots who tried to attack from the air were also affected by Eve Under the influence of secret forces, the fighter plane directly lost control In this case, there are too few people who can confront Eve head-on. Worthy of the leading role, the action is really strong. After listening to the message, Fang Zheng also nodded. It seems that during her absence, Aya also got a lot of clues. At least for now, the situation is quite clear. All in all, let''s meet Aya first. I remember she was in police station 16, right. After determining the destination, founder also quickly came to the 16th police station in Manhattan. However, when he walked into the police station, founder was shocked. "I went. What''s the situation?" The hall of the 16th police station in front of Founder''s eyes was in a mess. It felt like a typhoon was passing through. Everywhere was the tragic scene after a barrage of bullets. What''s going on? Fang Zheng glanced around and immediately saw the bodies of several mutant monsters. Obviously, these monsters launched an attack on the police station, but the police couldn''t resist the attacks of the monsters In other words, these monsters are smart enough to attack the police station? Aya should be OK. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also hurried into the police station And then it stops abruptly. This place is not as disgusting as Raccoon City! Although Fang Zheng is a little uneasy, fortunately, the police chief here doesn''t seem to have the nerve of Raccoon City, that is, there are no mechanisms that need to be opened with gems, and there are no keys to spades. So founder soon searched all the way to the third floor, except for those mutant monsters running around, it was the corpse of one place. In addition, founder also encountered many other species of mutant monsters. In addition to the mutant mice he met in the opera house, founder also met the mutant spider and the mutant dog. The former is OK, but his body has become bigger, and his attack means are similar to ordinary spiders. The latter is exaggerated. Not only does he grow bigger, but he can walk on two legs. If he can use weapons again, he will be a dog head If the magic world continues to develop, and then the magic world begins to die Maybe when we can find the statue of liberty half buried on the beach. "Bang, bang, bang!" Just as Fang Zheng was searching and releasing his brain hole, he heard a burst of gunfire coming from the top floor. Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows when he heard the gunfire. Then he hurried to the stairway and ran up. Along the way, you can see the dripping blood extending forward. Then you come to the gate at the end. Fangzheng kicks open the gate and strides in. In the room, a middle-aged man was holding a pistol to protect a boy behind him, while in front of him was a mutant hound. It''s just different from those "dog heads" before. This mutant dog has a huge body, three heads, and even two claws similar to a springworm Well, the hell three dogs are out, and I don''t know if they will spit fire. "Hey, be careful!" Seeing the appearance of Fang Zheng, the middle-aged man with a gun in his hand quickly reminded him that the three headed dog also turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng, making an angry howl. Then he turned around and rushed towards Fang Zheng. However, in the face of the attack of the three dogs, Fang Zheng didn''t even move. When he knew that his paws were in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly kicked out and directly kicked him on the nose. Then he heard a cry, and the huge mutant dog flew out and hit the wall next to him. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man and the little boy opened their mouths wide and could not speak, while Fang Zheng did not look at them and went straight to the three dogs who were kicked by himself. At the moment, the three dogs also struggled to get up. It stared at Fang Zheng, then suddenly opened its mouth, and then a light beam suddenly shot out of the mouth of the three dogs and shot at Fang Zheng. However, in the face of the unexpected blow, Fang Zheng just tilted his head and easily avoided it. Then he raised magnum in his hand again and put it directly into the mouth of the three dogs. "BAM BAM BAM bam!!" With a series of gunshots, the head of the three dogs directly cracked, and its huge body after mutation no longer had strength, fell to the ground and became a corpse. "Sheba!" Seeing that the three dogs died, the child who had been hiding behind the man rushed out and knelt down in front of the three dogs and cried. The middle-aged man also went to the child and pressed his shoulder. "Don''t cry, Ben. HIPPA is dead. She was turned into a monster by that damned eve..." As he spoke, the man looked at Fang Zheng. "Thank you for your help. I''m the director of the 16th police station. You are..." "Founder, FBI." Fang Zheng silently took out his certificate and shook it. "I''m here to find Aya." "Ah, it''s you." Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, the police chief was stunned and nodded. "I heard Aya say your name. She''s not here now. She went out to search again before. I think she will come back soon I didn''t expect these monsters to attack the police station... " "Dada dada!" At this time, suddenly, the rapid footsteps sounded again, and then saw Aya rushed in with a gun. "Ben, are you ok?" Looking at Fang Zheng and the director, Aya was stunned for a moment and then put down the gun. "Director, you''re OK, too. It''s great. And Mr. Fang Zheng, where have you been..." "I have something of my own to deal with." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and passed the topic. Then he looked at Aya again. Unlike her previous evening dress at the opera house, Aya is wearing jeans, a white T-shirt and a black leather jacket Well, how to say, even so, she doesn''t feel like a policeman. The crowd gathered together and immediately discussed the current situation. According to the director of police, not long ago, the 16th police station sent most of its officers to maintain law and order. I didn''t expect that at this time, those monsters would attack. The director was also quite surprised. After all, when they dealt with these monsters, they felt that they were just ordinary beasts. I didn''t expect that these guys would make such a move. They immediately suffered a big loss. Of course, the police officers who stayed in the metal were not the opponents of the prepared monsters, and they were soon defeated. The director protected the child and followed the police dog all the way to the top of the building. At this time, his police dog also changed into a three headed dog. But why did Eve attack the police station? However, fortunately, the director of police still brought an important clue to Aya and Fang Zheng. According to the interview and investigation of the police officers he sent out, it can be confirmed that Melissa had been to the natural history museum for several days before the opera performance, and stayed very late every time! Not only that, he also brought a bad news to the two men, that is, he had contacted the superior by telephone before, and reported the situation here. Because the Marine Corps and special forces could not eliminate Eve at all, or even would be on fire and melt before they got close, they were required to solve the whole change within 48 hours, no However, after 48 hours, if there is no solution, they will have to launch missiles from a distance to completely destroy Manhattan. If there''s any good news, it''s that compared with T virus, this strange mutation doesn''t seem to be infectious. Anyway, there''s no need to worry that people like raccoon city will mutate into zombies after being killed. But even so, the mysterious power that can make people spontaneous combustion and melt, as well as those abnormal animals are also a headache. If it can''t be solved, then Manhattan will have to be abandoned completely. Hearing this, Aya made a decision immediately and went to the museum to investigate! As for founder Of course, she took them with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 At the moment, the streets of Manhattan are empty, with only a few cars parked by the side of the road. Aya drove his police car all the way to the Museum of natural history. "I really don''t understand what that woman is doing in the natural history museum. It seems that there are only antique relics in that place. Is she still in the mood to visit?" Fang Zheng shook his head. If the magic department had changed, he would have been able to think about whether there was an antique with mysterious power that could only play a role in the hands of a specific person, such as mummy? But if this seems right at present, it should be just pure mitochondrial cell rebellion Does this man still have humanistic feelings? Of course, there are many such villains, such as those who like to enjoy music, paintings, antiques and cultural relics. They all pretend to be "I''m very elegant and aggressive". Of course, basically, their end is to be beaten to death by the protagonist. So what''s the name of this mitochondria? "I don''t know. If I don''t go there, I''ll know." Holding the steering wheel tightly, Aya drives the car. Then she is silent for a moment and suddenly says. "I There was once a sister named Maya "Oh..." "I don''t remember much about her. I only know that there was an accident when I was a child, and then she and her mother left me But I have no idea what happened at that time. But just after I met that woman, I suddenly felt as if I remembered something And several times, I also saw Maya''s illusion that she was a child. I thought she might want to convey something to me... " "Maybe she didn''t think she should have transplanted her organs to Melissa, who knows." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "All in all, let''s go and fix the problem before we ask your sister what she wants to tell you Well, according to my experience, when the culprit is finished, most of the time the soul bound will come out and say some last words. " "Based on your experience?" Aya looks here curiously. "You sound like you''ve met something like this more than once?" "Pretty much, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it Tut Tut, people say that it''s better to trust anyone than yourself these days. That''s good. You can''t even trust the cells in your body. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng shakes his head, while Aya laughs. The original dignified atmosphere is more relaxed now. "By the way, how can you not be influenced by her ability? I saw it before, but those special soldiers couldn''t get close to her place, and they just burned up.... " "Probably because I''ve seen a lot of similar things, so I have antibodies." Founder casually changed the topic. "I''m afraid you can''t imagine it, but people like me who often face this kind of situation would have died in some corner if they hadn''t been prepared." Hearing this, Aya didn''t say anything more, but nodded. Obviously, he seemed to agree with Founder''s statement. At this time, the Museum of natural history is close at hand. Aya suddenly stepped on the brake, and then the police car pulled up steadily under the steps of the museum. Then they got out of the car. Aya still had his own small pistol, but it seemed that it had been modified. At least from the additional parts such as the sight on it, it was far from the original small water gun. As for founder, he gave up using magnum and directly took out the M-9 heavy pistol with quality effect. Although it was small in size, its firepower was comparable to magnum It''s much more fierce. It''s not a problem to shoot through the armor of the tank in service. After all, it was the interstellar age that was used to deal with the enemy with protective cover and armor. Naturally, weapons could not be as shabby as modern weapons. With the power of this gun, it is estimated that it will be a big blood hole in the washbasin immediately when it hits ordinary people, and it will not be hit by the shell much better. The impact is very strong. It''s natural that the natural history museum is empty. Now, who dares to run around? We all lock ourselves at home and let fate decide. Therefore, founder and Aya are not polite to directly break into the empty door, and then walk towards the depth of the museum. However, just as they entered the museum, Aya suddenly looked not far away, and then pulled founder. "Look, there''s someone over there!" "I see it." Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that in another passage not far from the glass, a man in a white coat was standing in front of the window. When he saw them looking at him, the white coat was stunned for a moment, and then he turned quickly and left. "Let''s chase it!" Seeing the white coat turn around and run away, founder and Aya are also in a hurry to catch up. As soon as the other party saw them, they ran away, which must be a ghost in their heart! "Kara!"However, when they were about to rush to the other side of the corridor, the glass on both sides suddenly broke, and then three dinosaurs rushed in from the outside and surrounded them. "Dinosaurs? How can there be dinosaurs here? " Looking at the dinosaurs in front of her, Aya was also stunned, while founder raised his eyebrows. Of course, he could see that it was a dinosaur, and even a Velociraptor. But it''s different from the living dinosaurs Fangzheng saw in Jurassic Park at the beginning. The appearance of these dinosaurs is more like a layer of skin on the skeleton, and even their heads are still skeletons So no matter what the dinosaurs thought, they didn''t use their brains. "Hiss --!" At this moment, these half bones and half flesh guys who don''t know what''s going on scream, and then rush towards founder and Aya, while founder directly picks up the M-9 in his hand and shoots it with three shots. Then he sees the two dinosaurs in front of him as if they had been stuffed with grenades and burst into pieces. On the other side, Aya is also holding a pistol while avoiding the attack of dinosaurs. Although she can''t compete with founder, it took her less than ten seconds to finish the battle. With the last dinosaur''s head completely exploding, an encounter ended. "Your water gun has been improved." Looking at the pistol in Aya''s hand, Fang Zheng whistled, while Aya laughed. "I asked someone in the bureau to help me refit it. He is good at it Now it seems to work As she spoke, Aya lowered her head and looked at the dinosaur corpse at her feet. "But Where are the dinosaurs from here? " "I don''t think they''re real dinosaurs..." Fang Zheng turned his mouth and saw that at this time, the flesh and skin wrapped in the dinosaur skeleton suddenly began to melt, and then turned into a pool of thick, slime like liquid and quickly got into the sewer. "Well What''s that? " "That''s what Ling said before?" Fang Zheng took a personal terminal to scan the mucus, and was surprised to find that Are they alive? In other words, mitochondria use its ability to melt the human body into liquid and then manipulate it? Is this NIMA''s plan to make the whole human race orange juice and make up for the human race? Shit, in the eva world, I didn''t succeed, but I met here "What''s the matter?" Looking at Fang Zheng wandering over there, Aya could not help asking, but Fang Zheng shook his head. "Nothing. Let''s go. Let''s find Eve first." Soon, they set out again and ran to the depth of the museum. Along the way, they also met many enemies, in addition to these strange dinosaurs, there are mutant frogs and spiders and so on. Of course, these are not threats in front of founder and the protagonist Aya, but Aya is quite envious when he looks at the pistol. After all, although the pistol looks strange, it is very powerful. Although the pistol has been modified by experts in the Bureau, it is really a water pistol compared with founder. "Did you use this gun by an FBI agent?" Finally, Aya can''t help but stare at founder''s gun and ask, while founder laughs. "What do you want?" "A little bit interested." Aya also nodded, while Fang Zheng chuckled, then took out another pistol and handed it to him. "Come on, give it a try, make it known in advance, and be careful. This thing is very powerful." "Oh, ok..." Aya took the M-9 from founder, made several gestures, then aimed at a vase not far away, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" Soon after that, just as Aya pulled the trigger, she flew directly from the ground, flew three or four meters backward, and then fell heavily on the ground. "What the hell is this?" Aya looks at her hands in surprise. Just now, she feels as if her hands were hit by a bull. She is still numb and even shivering. This kind of recoil It''s impossible to imagine! "It''s still too early for you." Fang Zheng went to the side and picked up the M-9, which was thrown aside. He joked that the weapons in the mass effect world were used in conjunction with war a, especially this kind of military weapons. In addition, people of that era were injected with enhanced gene repair, which was much better than ordinary people in terms of strength, speed and endurance. Aya was just a person who had not been genetically modified and did not wear N7 Ordinary people can''t bear this kind of power. "I didn''t expect that you could use this weapon..."Aya also sighed. She saw that Fang Zheng was holding a gun with one hand before, thinking that the recoil force of this gun would not be too big I didn''t expect to get to this level. "I used it myself, after all." Fang Zheng waved his hand and pulled Aya up. "Well, let''s move on." After this little episode, the two moved on, and it didn''t take them long to reach a room deep in the museum, where they even saw a man. "Dr. Cramer? Why are you here? " Looking at the man in the white coat, Aya was also surprised and quickly raised his gun to aim at him. "Are you behind the scenes?" "It''s hard to say what''s behind the scenes, Miss police officer." In front of him, the white coat didn''t react to the black muzzle of the gun pointing at him. Instead, he showed a funny smile. "It''s a pity that you''re a little late. Human evolution has begun!" "What have you done?" "You don''t need to know that." In the face of Aya''s roar, Bai Dagua sneers. "In any case, you will WOW However, before he finished his words, Fang Zheng appeared behind him and pressed his head on the table. "Well, don''t move. Let me see what you''ve done..." As he said this, founder was looking through the documents and information on the computer. Artificial sperm? What are you doing with this? Wait, you don''t want that Eve to be artificially conceived, do you "I didn''t expect that you could understand my research..." Maybe it was because of Fang Zheng''s explanation that the white coat, which was pressed on the table, burst into laughter. "That''s right, I''ve developed a kind of energy that has mitochondria removed! A brand new, pure, only nuclear genetic material energy son! It will be combined with Eve to give birth to a new, research life! You are still unable to get rid of the narrow thinking of human beings, but facts have proved that human laws are meaningless, and the laws of nature are even greater! The days when human beings can do whatever they want in this world are over. You can''t stop this... " "Bang!" However, before he finished his words, Fang Zheng pulled the trigger and blew his head out. "You You killed him? " "This guy has killed so many people. He should have died long ago." Fang Zheng took a look at the headless corpse, which fell on the ground and couldn''t help twitching. "The ultimate life, the end of mankind and the future of nature It''s all boring stuff. " What should we do now? Mr. Fang Zheng Aya took a look at the corpse and quickly took back her sight. As a policeman, she wanted to bring the man to justice, but Fang Zheng was right. The man had killed so many people, and she should have died long ago. Now the most important thing is Eve - although she still doesn''t understand what the other party wants to do, it''s definitely not a good thing. "It''s very simple. This guy gave Eve artificial insemination to make her pregnant and give birth to a research organism In that case... " As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pulled down the bolt. "Then we''ll help her get rid of the baby." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 Aya is not used to Fang Zheng''s statement, but the fact is similar, so she and Fang Zheng set out again with a gun, and continued to sweep all the way forward, trying to find Eve. At the same time, Fang Zheng has finished reading the doctor''s information and found out the situation. It turns out that this experiment is not his first time. Before that, there was one in Japan. At that time, a Japanese scientist died his wife and wanted to use liver cells to clone a wife to revive. As a result, he didn''t know when mitochondria awakened. Then, like now, he tried to produce a "research organism" dominated by mitochondria. However, the experiment failed at that time. Because of the interference of mitochondria in the man''s energy son, the ultimate life body could not be born, and eventually the body was burned to death, which was a complete failure. And Dr. Cramer learned the lesson at that time, so he specially created the energy son without mitochondria, and wanted to make Eve pregnant in this way. "So now this woman is raising her baby in the museum? No wonder we can''t find anyone for a long time. " Fang Zheng threw away those boring scientific research documents, and then picked up the gun. "But it''s a pity that this is the end. If you find her, you can have a miscarriage. I don''t think she dares to do anything!" "Er Looking at Fangzheng''s aggressive appearance, Aya twitches her mouth and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say Fang Zheng said that she felt like an accomplice of the abnormal killer who was going to kill pregnant women and children What''s more depressing to Aya is that what Fang Zheng said is not wrong. She doesn''t know how to say it when she wants to refute. Soon, they came to the third floor of the museum. Unlike other places, the whole wall here was wrapped in a strange sticky substance, which looked like a nest of aliens. "Here it is." Fang Zheng holds the gun in his hand and looks at Aya. "Remember, go in and do it. Don''t talk nonsense, OK?" "Ah I All right In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Aya hesitated. She did have something to ask, but now that Fang Zheng has said so, she has no other way but to nod her head. So they looked at each other, then quietly opened the door and walked into the exhibition hall. Eve is sitting on a stone chair deep in the exhibition hall. Her present appearance has changed a lot compared with that before. The tentacles like blood vessels emerge from behind the woman and cover her side like cobwebs. Her stomach also bulges like a pregnant woman, and it seems that it is possible to give birth at any time. In addition, at the moment, Eve also has two more pairs of arms. These two deformed arms are slowly touching the bulging belly at the moment. Just looking at this scene, it''s really warm. But founder didn''t care. He raised his gun, aimed at Eve''s belly and pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" Almost in the blink of an eye, Eve''s bulging belly burst like a balloon, and Eve also made a scream and hurriedly stepped back. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about this. As he strode forward, he aimed at Eve''s stomach and shot. At this moment, Eve was completely reckless of Fang Zheng''s attack, desperately trying to protect the child with his own body - well, this scene looks really touching. "This..." Looking at eve, who is trying to protect her children, and Fang Zheng, who wants to kill her mercilessly, Aya has no idea who is the villain with a gun Although she also knows that this woman is the boss of mitochondria, and she is responsible for the current tragedy, watching Eve desperately protect her children under founder''s attack still makes Aya feel a little uncomfortable. After all, she is also a woman "What''s the matter? Be careful!" Just when Aya didn''t know what to do, Fang Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her back. Almost at the same time, the floor under Aya''s feet suddenly cracked, and then a huge dinosaur head came out of it. "This is Tyrannosaurus Rex Looking at the iconic big head in front of her, Aya was surprised, while Fang Zheng looked at the dung like meat on the body of T. rex and turned his mouth secretly. I can''t eat this. "Roar --!" This is also the roar of "orange juice" when Eve pours at it. However, founder is not afraid of this thing. I''m kidding. He slaughters all the serious Tyrannosaurus Rex to eat meat. Are you afraid of this half dead one? So Fang Zheng took out a grenade and threw it directly into T. rex''s open mouth. Then he saw T. rex swallow the grenade. He could even see the black ball falling all the way in its throat, and then The white light burst out in an instant, engulfing the whole space.The glare of white light is coming, and even Aya can''t help holding out his hand to block in front of him. Fang Zheng doesn''t care. He just stares at eve on the opposite side. At the moment, the woman with a big belly is crying and running to the window as if she had been raped. Fang Zheng takes back the M-9, turns his right hand and calls out Esther. Then he reaches out his left hand, takes out a golden bullet from his pocket and inserts it. This is the data condensation body that the goddess of space gave to founder to deal with the chaotic eroding body. Now it''s time to see if it''s easy to use. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raises his hand and aims at the back of the woman''s heart. At the moment, Eve doesn''t realize the threat behind her, but stumbles to the window. Then at this moment, a huge arm that looks like orange juice suddenly breaks through the wall, grabs Eve and tries to push her into her body. Meanwhile, founder also pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" The golden bullet revolves from the muzzle of the gun and injects into Eve''s back heart impartially. Eve rushes forward with the impact force and is swallowed by the slime monster in front of her. "How''s it going?" At this moment, Aya came back from the strong light and asked quickly, while Fangzheng went to the wall and looked down. After eating Eve, the mucus monster began to run down the street to the other side. It didn''t seem to change Did painless abortion surgery fail? Fang Zheng frowned and looked at the slime monster that didn''t seem to change at all. Then I began to think about whether to take Cain or Hydra to send it to heaven However, just at this time, the mucus monster suddenly curled up and turned into a huge meat ball. Then its body suddenly began to flash its strange light. At the same time, founder felt a strong energy wave emerging from it Not good!! Aware of the magical breath inside, Fang Zheng was shocked and grabbed Aya in a hurry, crushing her to the ground. "Don''t move!" The next moment, the explosion happened. The huge column of light from the sky lit up New York. The violent shock wave hit like a tsunami, and the buildings around directly cracked under the impact of huge air waves, turning them all into dust. Cough, cough... " After a while, founder turned up from the wreckage. The natural history museum where they were originally located has been completely moved to the ground. Fortunately, with the characteristics of founder, he will not be injured by bombs of this degree. Of course, Aya was just stunned by the impact of the storm. If she didn''t have Fangzheng''s protection, then I''m afraid she would be dead. "Tut Tut, I really can''t see that the goddess of the sky is gentle and gentle. In her heart, she is still a hairy son who believes in solving thousands of worries with one explosion?" Fang Zheng took a picture of the ashes on his body, and then looked around - the whole Manhattan is no different from being destroyed by a nuclear explosion at this moment. Looking around, it''s gray everywhere, and I don''t know what the goddess of space has put in If you want to blow up, you can tell me directly. I have too many bombs. I can''t do it. I can still make the first fire As for this? However, before Fang Zheng finished complaining, he heard a sharp and tearing roar suddenly emerge, and then saw hundreds of tentacles as huge as tree roots breaking out of the ground and extending in all directions. They entangle the high-rise buildings that have not yet collapsed. Under the entanglement of these tentacles, the high-rise buildings in Manhattan are torn apart and directly turned into garbage. Not only that, founder also saw several huge and strong tentacles, which were like tree trunks, burst out into the sky. Then, on the trunk of these tentacles, dozens of tentacles were suddenly spurted out, spreading out in layers. At the same time, Fang Zheng saw that the air in front of him also began to tremble, and the strange swirling holes appeared. Then, the dark tentacles stretched out from it and rushed towards him and Aya. "Er..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng also scratched his head. Didn''t you say it was done? What the hell is that coming out of here?! Although I don''t know what''s going on, founder immediately contacted the goddess of the sky and explained the situation here. After listening to Fang Zheng''s description, the goddess of emptiness was also surprised. "How could that be?" "No, Miss Edwards, if you told me you were going to blow it up, you might as well let me do it. I have more bombs than you..." "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m not going to blow it up. As a matter of fact, what I''m giving you is just an accelerating catalyst. According to the design, it should be able to accelerate the evolution of mitochondrial structure, and finally reach the end of destruction directly, and complete the process in the shortest time"Oh, I see. I see what you mean." After listening to the description of the goddess of the sky, founder immediately understood. "But what''s the matter?" "It''s not supposed to be like this in principle Ah! I know! " "Well? What''s going on? " "That..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the goddess of emptiness seems to be a little embarrassed and answers with difficulty. "I may..." The dosage of catalyst was mistakenly added Why "I''m so sorry. People used to say I was a little careless. I''m really sorry..." Hearing this, founder was completely speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 PS: I wrote the title number wrong again. It''s 2649 chapters Before long, the goddess of the sky immediately completed self-examination, and then quickly gave founder reasons. More than that? " "Yes, that..." The value I added is about one in ten thousand more than that originally used for catalysis I''m very sorry that I''ve neglected the weight of the container... " Well, what now? " Looking at the exploding tentacle roots all over Manhattan, founder was in a cold sweat, while the goddess of space shook her head. "I, I don''t know. If I could go to the scene in person, I might be able to investigate, but I''m like this now..." There was no fire left. "I see. I''ll think of another way." Founder has no choice but to cut off the connection between the goddess of the sky. He probably understands the meaning of the goddess of the sky. In short, it''s like you fix a bug, and then accidentally enter a wrong decimal point, causing the whole value to exceed the original value range, causing the whole data overflow program to end. However, even if he knew the problem, it was very difficult for Fang Zheng to solve it. He hesitated for a moment, frowned, then opened his personal terminal again and contacted The goddess of order. Strictly speaking, founder does not intend to give information to the goddess of order, because the place where he is now is far away from the goddess of order, and the transmission of information also belongs to material transmission in a sense. If it is not done well, chaos will take advantage of the situation. Therefore, the goddess of order has also said to founder that he should not contact her if it is not necessary. But now founder can''t do without contact, because he can feel that with the growth and development of these rhizome tentacles, the foundation of the whole world has begun to show signs of damage. If it goes on like this, the whole world will collapse. So in order to keep the world, founder must ask the goddess of order for help. "Founder? What''s the matter? " "A little bit of trouble. I need your help." Fang Zheng quickly told the goddess of order what happened here. Sure enough, after listening, the goddess of order frowned. "Value error? This kind of mistake is Who''s in charge over there? Doesn''t she know that chaos can lead to a range shift? " "Edes, the goddess of the void." "Never heard of it. Did you exchange contact information with her? What''s the code?" "Well Let me see, gamma 49231xf.... " "Well, I see." Without waiting for Fang Zheng to finish, the goddess of order interrupted his description. "No wonder, the original level is not good I said that this kind of mistake is not like we would make "What''s so strange? There are advantages and disadvantages in the order group. It''s not so easy for the ordinary order group to deal with chaos." "Er Also... " When Fang Zheng heard what the goddess of order said, he realized that although the goddess of order was out of her mind and keen on chicken, she was a researcher who graduated from 985211 University and held an important position in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. As for the goddess of emptiness It''s estimated that he will graduate from the second university However, she was confused by her usual attitude of looking like a goddess, so Fang Zheng subconsciously thought that the goddess of emptiness, even if not better than the goddess of order, would not be worse. Now it doesn''t look like that at all. If you think about it carefully, when you were tracking the goddess of order, the other party created countless worlds for experiments in order to study chaos. In the end, because you had to use your body as a filter core, you only had a head floating around. The goddess of the sky was forced to chop three corpses and abandon her body just because she managed the chaos invasion in the world At this point, it''s really a high-ranking decision. The gap is clear at a glance. "Now what? What''s the solution to this data overflow problem? " "Order is collapsing, in this case..." Here, the goddess of order was silent. "You can try that one." "Which one?" "You should have been to my lab, that''s the one." Fang Zheng was silent when he heard the reminder from the goddess of order. "You mean That one? " "Yes, the current situation of the world can no longer be repaired in the ordinary way. If you want to save the world, you have to solve the problem in another way. That can help you solve this problem. I think it''s enough with your own strength. What''s the problem? It can absorb the overflow value and transform it into an implant...... " "Er WellFang Zheng nodded his head in silence. "Well I see. Thank you for your advice. " After that, Fang Zheng cut off the communication again, and then looked at the land in front of him. Then he glanced at Aya next to him and sighed helplessly. "Forget it, that''s the only way." As he said this, Fang Zheng stood up and looked at the growing tentacle forest in front of him. Then he stretched out his hand. Soon, the dark sword appeared and fell into Fang Zheng''s hands. Then Fang Zheng clenched the hilt and stabbed down hard! "Click!" The big black sword instantly inserted into the earth, and then a gap quickly emerged, and then began to stretch and enlarge gradually. Then, the earth began to tremble, like an earthquake. With the trembling earth, the surrounding waves began to retreat, and the rolling sea water gradually retreated, as if attracted by something, revealing the bare beach. At the same time, dim clouds swirled across the sky, and torrential rain poured down across New York. "Boom and boom...!" Thunder, thunder and lightning emerge from the clouds, and flash white light from time to time, illuminating the city. "I''m sorry, Miss Aya." Fang Zheng holds the big sword and looks at his sister and shakes his head. "I can''t help it. That''s it." With that, Fang Zheng suddenly pulled out his sword. The overwhelming shadow suddenly emerged, tens of meters high waves rolled over the sea, all the way forward. Then the dark, icy water engulfed New York. Woo... " I don''t know how long it took for Aya to slowly open her eyes. "This is What happened? " Aya sat up and found that she was sitting on a boat, like a boat used to row in the park. At the moment, the boat was slowly floating on the water, and the surrounding buildings had been submerged by the sea. "Well, what''s going on?" Aya gapes at all this. She can see the statue of liberty, the twin towers and the Empire State Building in the distance. However, these buildings are now submerged by the sea, the statue of liberty can only see half of its body, and the tall buildings are more like rocks soaked in the sea. "Boom boom...!" The thunder sounded. In the flash, Aya seemed to see a huge shadow swimming slowly on the sea floor in the distance. However, the next moment, the shadow disappeared completely. Everything seems to have come to an end like this. After that, Aya was found and rescued by the US Navy helicopter. It was only then that she learned about the situation. After she was in a coma at that time, some terrible things rushed out of the ground. Then, a tsunami suddenly broke out, which was rarely seen in a century, engulfing the whole of New York. Only a few survivors were able to escape. After that, Aya was transferred to the FBI as the witness and client of the incident, responsible for investigating what happened in Manhattan and New York. Aya didn''t find any sign of founder, and didn''t know where the man had gone. She asked her colleagues at the FBI, but got nothing useful. Judging from the situation at that time, it is very likely that the other party sent himself into the boat and was swept away by the waves Although the truth is so, Aya thinks that Founder is not dead, he should still live in a corner of the world. However, what Aya has to do now is not to find the founder whose life and death are unknown, but a more urgent problem. "Is that it? Daniel Holding a pistol, Aya lurks in the alley, looking at a warehouse not far in front of her. This is a small town on the edge of New York, which was abandoned before. Later, because New York was hit by the tsunami, many people temporarily came here to take refuge and live. But it''s not peaceful here. The news that Aya got is that people have been missing here for a long time. According to the clues they got, there is a strange sect in this small town, which is suspected to be formed by a priest. No one knows what they believe in, but people around feel that the sect and the priest are strange. In addition, those people had appeared near the sect before they disappeared, so it was also listed as a suspected location. In order to avoid frightening the snake, Aya and her old partner Daniel would sneak in and investigate. "That''s right. Let''s go around the back. Are you ok?" "Of course not." They talked intermittently for a few words, then hid their bodies and came to the back of the warehouse. The torrential rain poured down and enveloped everything in the rain, making everything in front of you look very fuzzy."The damned rain I don''t know when it will stop. " Daniel wiped the rain on his face and couldn''t help complaining. Since the tsunami, there has been heavy rain almost every day in North America, and only a few times has the rain stopped. I don''t know if it''s because of the rainstorm. Now people seem to be upset. Although many scholars attribute this to climate change, Aya always thinks it''s not so simple. Along the stairs of the warehouse, they came to the top. The whole window of the warehouse was nailed to death by wood, and nothing could be seen from the outside. If the intelligence is not sure that this is the headquarters of that mysterious sect, it may even be thought that this is just an abandoned building. "Now what? AYA Aya did not answer her partner''s question. Her eyes slowly stare at the nailed window in front of her. Next moment, as if attracted by some kind of attraction, she reaches out her hand and presses the board of one of the windows. Just as Aya''s palm touches the board, she sees that the board suddenly "clicks" and falls down - and then is killed by Daniel He caught it quickly. "What did you do?" "I I don''t know. I just want to see if it''s strong or not... " In the face of Daniel''s inquiry, Aya didn''t know how to say it. When she saw the board just now, a strange premonition suddenly appeared in her heart, as if she would break the board if she put her hand over it "Let''s go in." Restrain the strange premonition in her heart, Aya goes along the broken hole, and Daniel follows. "Woo What''s the taste of this! " just got in, and a pungent smell came to the surface, so that the two of them almost fainted. It was an indescribable odor. It was like a mixture of faeces and perfume, which was disgusting and sweet. Aya takes a few steps forward, pushes open a window not far away and looks inside. Then she takes a breath of air. In the warehouse, there is a huge altar with a large black book on it. In front of the altar, there is a strange figure. It is covered in a robe and can''t see clearly. But for some reason, Aya feels that the stone statue seems very familiar. But in addition, there is a more shocking scene. Around this altar, there are countless men and women who are enjoying themselves crazily. They are naked, naked, and indulge their desires like wild animals. In addition, in the spotlight, you can see dozens of bodies hanging on the chain around them. They are male and female, and their age is unknown. The only thing they have in common is that their faces have been dug out of a big hole, and their abdomens have also been dug out, hanging on the hook of the chain like rough mannequins. "God These damn bastards They are insane Seeing this incredible scene, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. Just then, a man in a clergyman''s uniform stood up. He raised his hands and looked at the statue in front of him. "It''s time! It''s time to purify the blasphemers! Bring up the blasphemers Accompanied by the cry of the priest, they saw two strong men in black SM leather, who were not like human beings, holding a thin woman and coming over with great strides. The woman struggled desperately, trying to break free from the shackles of the two men. But her struggle had no effect. She was dragged to the altar by two men. Then the priest turned and picked up the blade at hand. "Blasphemer, we will purify your soul, admit our sins and gain the mercy of our Lord!" "Woo However, just as the priest was about to cut the knife, the little woman suddenly roared and threw off the two men who were pressing her. Then the woman''s body suddenly began to change. Her head became bigger and bigger, and her body became thinner and thinner - it looked like a chicken with a big head. "Well, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Daniel was stunned, while Aya''s face was dignified, because she could feel that when the woman changed, Aya also felt hot She was not unfamiliar with this situation, because she had a similar reaction to those mutant animals in Manhattan before! According to Fang Zheng, it was the mitochondria in her body that resonated with those mutated mitochondrial monsters! Does this woman become a mitochondrial monster? "Blasphemy!" Just when Aya''s brain was in chaos, the priest roared and suddenly took off his robe. "Blasphemers, will be purified!" Seeing this, they were completely shocked. Under the priest''s robe, the priest''s body was not human. His skin had scales like snakes. His lower body was not human legs, but tentacles like octopus. On these tentacles, sharp teeth could be seen.With the priest''s roar, the tentacles of his lower body rushed forward, and wound around the mitochondrial monster turned from a woman, tearing it up. Seeing this, Aya and her partner don''t know what to say. We''re going to What do you see? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 "Ah..." When Fang Zheng returned to semria again, he sighed. Although chaos''s further rampant was indeed stopped, founder''s sacrifice was not small. Yes, in the end, founder adopted the proposal of the goddess of order and used that method. What can I do? It''s very simple Kesuru! In the world of ksuru, the goddess of order is to use the concept of the old God to restrain and destroy the chaotic forces. This is not as simple as creating a God by oneself, but to distort and assimilate the consciousness and perception of mortals, to create a prison by using the "discrimination" of mortals, to transform the chaos that they could not understand and feel into a tangible entity, so as to bind, seal and annihilate it. So founder had to sacrifice himself. He absorbed the aura of ancient gods in that world, coupled with the divinity of his own lust God, and it was easy to create a sect similar to ksuru. Plus the Americans Basically, it''s synonymous with superstition and stupidity. No one in the world can fool them better than the Americans. Turning them into heretics is just a matter of minutes for founder. Because of the wrong dosage of the catalyst, the rebellion of mitochondria was not completely eliminated, but spread. In this case, founder''s method is to use the evil believers who are polluted by the ancient gods and believe in the God of lust to deal with the awakening body of mitochondria. Those believers will be polluted, transformed, and become followers of the ancient gods. They will follow founder''s orders and kill all the awakened monsters. Well This wave is dog bite dog. If it is in Eurasia, founder may consider other ways, but in North America That''s it. The only reason that Fang Zheng didn''t burn the whole North America is that the world can''t bear the mass destruction and turbulence, otherwise he would not have wronged himself to engage in this kind of cult Strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to be a cult? Who knows? But in this way, we can no longer let the little girls go to that world. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He could imagine that those little girls would ask themselves what happened after that He can''t say that the goddess of space you believe in made a mistake and nearly destroyed the world. In fact, if you think about it carefully, founder will find that the unreliability of the goddess of emptiness has long been threatened. Like the seven treasures and the great collapse before, although the goddess of the sky said that she wanted to resist chaos, so she had no time to pay attention to the interior, so she created the seven treasures and gave them to human beings to guard civilization, but these seven treasures eventually led to destruction and the great collapse because they could not keep up with the endless greed of human beings. But in fact How can a normal person give this kind of thing to the following race. The goddess of order did not do such a thing, but the goddess of space did. Whether it''s the magic treasure or the empty treasure, legend can realize all the wishes of human beings Are you lazy? It''s like a person playing a business simulation game. He doesn''t want to spend time looking at all kinds of reports, so he develops a plug-in that hangs up automatically. Then he is busy with his own business. As a result, when he comes back, he finds that the whole game has collapsed and he starts again in a hurry In this way, it seems that the goddess of emptiness is not very good at this aspect. Originally, founder trusted the goddess of the air. After all, in his opinion, he was a monk of order. He had not received nine-year compulsory education of orthodox order. He could not compare with the orthodox education of the goddess of order and the goddess of the air. As a result, the goddess of order told Fang Zheng that although he was a semi monk, what he was facing now was not the problems that need to be solved, but chaos. Due to the unknowability and uncertainty of chaos, a lot of knowledge of the order clan is not applicable to it. From this point of view, Fang Zheng, who has gone through several worlds, has more practical experience than the goddess of emptiness, who has been staying at home all the time. According to the goddess of order, it''s hard to give them two papers to solve the chaos situation now. If you can''t get the goddess of emptiness, you can''t even pass it. What else can Fang Zheng say about this? He can only say that empiricism kills people. Ah You said if only these two people could change. Originally, a top student should look like a top student, and it''s normal for a rotten girl who is addicted to making chicken and can''t extricate herself. Her grades are not ideal Right. What happened? That corrupt girl is a bully, but a weak goddess, a useless firewood. Although I think about it, maybe it''s Xueba who has the confidence to let himself go. However, generally speaking, I have to be a good man with my tail between my legs Ah Sure enough, after returning to the Star Tower, founder was besieged by the girls. After all, everyone was worried about the situation after that. The girls of martial arts also clenched their fists and said they wanted to help, but fortunately, they were finally dissuaded by founder. As for the situation in that world, founder didn''t say much, but just said something. Now it''s more dangerous than teaching outside school, so they''d better not join in the fun. The next off campus teaching of martial arts is going to be held in semria to travel around the world.Hearing this, the girls are somewhat disappointed. Although it''s a good experience to travel to other countries, it''s far worse than to explore and adventure in a different world. But now that founder has given the answer, they have to comply. After dealing with these troubles, founder was relieved. Then he went to the underground factory under the Star Tower. It can be said that in terms of area, the little girls in the Department of guiding technology have the largest room area. TIDA, Teo, Ling and Qiya have an underground workshop as big as a football field, where they can use special machines to design blueprints and print them out with 3D printing technology. What the little girls have to do is To put it together, there are wiring and arrangement. To put it bluntly, because of the equipment that Founder brought, it is not much more difficult for these little girls to design and build an air warship than to assemble a computer. But on the other hand, it''s not easy. When Fang Zheng came to the underground factory, he saw the warship prototype they were building. In short, the appearance of this warship is similar to founder''s Blizzard, but the color is black. In addition, it is basically the same as Blizzard. Fang Zheng certainly won''t object to this. Although everyone thinks that innovation is very good, little girls start from scratch after all. Therefore, it''s obviously more practical to imitate the existing one than to make one by themselves. Like the main character in the animation, because he thinks it''s not good now, and then he develops a brand new That''s the aura of the protagonist. For example, apart from the two unscientific mental model fleets, the blue fleet and the scarlet fleet, Fang Zheng''s warships are basically improved from the mass effect and the acquired Emma Empire technology. For example, Blizzard actually refers to the Normandy of Sheppard in the mass effect, and then uses its own technology for transformation and assembly. "Ah, brother Fang Zheng!" Seeing Fang Zheng appear, TIDA put down her tools and trotted all the way to him. "Here you are "Well, let me see how you''re doing How are you doing now? " "The main part has been built and Ling and TEO are testing it." "Well Well done. " Hearing TIDA''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he came to the warship curiously, looked at the structure inside, and picked his eyebrows. "What''s your internal structure like?" "Hey, hey..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, TIDA showed a embarrassed smile, while Qiya raised her hand with a smile. "Brother Fang Zheng, you don''t know. Sister TIDA asked the big sisters of the fleet to visit and guide them! Those big sisters have helped a lot "Oh, you have a heart." Hearing this, Fang Zheng touched TIDA''s head with a smile. Previously, TIDA had mentioned to founder that she hoped to be able to watch the warships of the sky blue fleet, which was rejected by founder. The reason is also very simple, the ship girl does not like others to look around in their own body. However, TIDA seems to have a good idea now. She asked these ship wives to take charge of the tour guidance Well, indeed, in terms of familiarity with warships, the warship lady must be one of the best. "In that case, I can rest assured." Originally, Fang Zheng was worried about whether there would be any mistakes if he only relied on the four little girls to do this. However, since TIDA invited the shipwives to be in charge of supervision, there must be no problem, so he was also relieved. "When will it be finished?" "Well It depends on the specific situation. If everything goes well, there will probably be no problem in this year. " "Good." Hearing TIDA''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. "In this case, you have to refuel. If the final result is satisfactory to me, then this warship will become a special warship of semlya school, and then you can take other people to drive this warship everywhere Maybe I''ll go to another world. " "Really?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, TIDA''s eyes suddenly brightened. She was also a technician, and naturally hoped that her products could be carried forward. If the warship was successfully completed, then not only semria, but also the world could go for a stroll? "Of course." Looking at TIDA in front of him, Fang Zheng smiles. "I mean what I say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 After being forbidden to explore the alien world, the girls were obviously depressed, and even in class they were a little listless. Fang Zheng can''t do anything about it. They can''t go to fight with heretics now. They are heretics of their own family. Can''t they hack at random. So Fang Zheng simply sealed the portal and temporarily closed it, which was also regarded as cutting off the girls'' mind of taking risks in the past. "Is that good? Big brother Sitting on founder''s legs, Xiao Hei shakes from side to side and looks out of the window with a smile at the martial arts students who are training. "Those big sisters look very listless." "There''s no way. If you want to blame it, blame the goddess of emptiness. I don''t want to." Fang Zheng touched Xiao Hei''s head and sighed helplessly. It was Fang Zheng''s responsibility to make half of it. If Fang Zheng had done it by himself, it would have been done. However, considering that the world was created by the goddess of space, and that the previous performance of the goddess of space was reliable, he decided to let himself deal with it. However, he didn''t expect that the world would be as dense as it is now. Sure enough, first entry is the main thing. "After all, how are you doing in the world? Are you still happy? " "It''s OK, if the elder brother would like to play with us, but who is Elia a coqueter?" Said here, Xiaohei grinned to Fangzheng''s ear. "How? Big brother, I''m right. Isn''t Elijah hard to do? " "It''s not that hard." Hearing Xiao Hei''s whispers, Fang Zheng picks his eyebrows. Since that night, Elia is also a Soul Eater. She always comes to Fang Zheng to "talk about life", but her performance is still different from Xiao Hei''s. Xiaohei belongs to the kind of active attack, even if he is groaning by founder, he is also the kind of dead duck with a hard mouth, who does not lose the fight. But Elia is on the contrary, she will not be like black, with all kinds of ways to lure or take the initiative to attack. But will be red face, flashing big eyes close to come, silent pull your cape, a pair of pick whatever you want shy appearance. Not only that, although Elia mostly covered her face in the battle, with a blush on her face shouting "so shy", "don''t" and "no" and so on, her body did not show any resistance at all. On the contrary, to be honest, it was just like a boa constrictor entangled the prey and locked herself. In addition, Fang Zheng also found that Elia was no worse than Xiao Hei in this aspect, and even had it. The confrontation with Xiao Hei makes Fang Zheng feel like a confrontation between the two armies. The brave win, and the two sides fight for each other. The winner returns triumphantly and the loser is caught. It can be said that although it''s exciting, it''s easy to tell the winner from the loser. But Elia is totally different. Fighting with her makes Fang Zheng feel as if the other party has been defeated like a mountain at the beginning. She almost has no resistance to meet Fang Zheng''s invasion, but she can''t wait for the other party to surrender. It''s like when the two sides start a war, one side immediately turns around and runs away, shouting "run, you can''t fight". However, on its own side, it is impossible to win. For several times, Fang Zheng also thought about whether he should "chase the remaining bandits bravely and not sell his name to be a bully". But looking at Elijah''s eyes with doubts, Fang Zheng immediately decided to move on without hesitation Until the enemy is completely annihilated. You''re kidding. How can a man say no, right. Even so But when Fang Zheng wakes up the next day and looks at Elia''s satisfied little face in his arms, he has a feeling that he is actually a fish being hanged up And founder thinks this is not an illusion. "So I said, Elia, she''s just pretending to be pure on the surface, but in fact she''s hungry and thirsty at heart..." Xiao Hei bit his ear to Fang Zheng and said in a low voice. "How? Big brother, do you want me to help you fight a turnaround? Let''s kill the girl''s temper together. " "Don''t I lose if I want your help at this time?" Fang Zheng stares at Xiao hei and reaches out his hand to pat her ass. "Don''t think about it. Besides, Elia is not stupid. You see, she hardly shows up with you now." Although the two sisters are often together on weekdays, they are basically separated when they meet founder in private. Strictly speaking, Xiao Hei doesn''t care, but every time Elia sees Xiao Hei come in, she will immediately find an excuse to leave - well, from a certain point of view, she knows Xiao Hei very well. "I can solve this problem myself. How about your side?" Little Haydn pouted here. "It''s the same as before, big brother. According to the information I''ve collected, the biggest threat in the world now is the" snake eating ". I''ve sent a lot of spirits to search everywhere, but these guys are like snakes. They don''t know where to go. There''s no clue at all! ""Take it easy. Don''t tire out Alicia." Different from the spirit summoned from the Holy Grail, the spirit summoned by hilmelia needs weapons and spiritual power to be realized. Now, in order to grasp the handle of the snake, Xiao Hei is packing people all over semria and sending a large number of spirits to search. As a result, elixia, or hilmelia, was outside every day to brush and gather experience to summon spirits. Even once, elixia couldn''t help finding Fang Zheng and said that she was going to vomit "What can I do? Who wants the association to hide so deeply?" Speaking of this, Xiao Hei is also full of vitality, and founder can''t help but worry about it. Now everything is ready. Only by killing the snake can founder dare to completely open the whole crossing game system. But the snake didn''t know where to hide. Founder couldn''t find it. Oh, and the continent itself. Originally, Fang Zheng felt relieved to give it to the goddess of emptiness, but after the accident in the biochemical world, he decided not to superstitious experience, and went to sweep it himself. When the server is free, you tell me that there is no air conditioner, that''s funny. Founder doesn''t want to build its own potato server, or send a notice to the players saying that the waste collecting aunt has taken away the server as an air conditioner However, these mice are really hard to catch! Fang Zheng is having a headache and eating the snake. At the moment, in the basement, the girls of martial arts department are sitting beside, looking at the portal that has completely lost its dazzling brilliance. Now when they have nothing to do, they will come here to look at the portal, and think back on their adventure in a different world. Although it was said that at that time when they faced zombies in Raccoon City, they had a deep psychological shadow, but now they are closing the portal, which makes them feel a little reluctant. Fang Zheng also understands their feelings. It''s like going to a video game store when he was a child, staring at the game machine in the counter, drooling and unable to buy it. He can only stare Well, it''s more or less an idea. "I don''t know what''s going on in that world." Emma sighed softly. "So many Warcraft, suddenly come out Is that really OK? " "It should be OK. After all, that city is bigger than the Red Emperor." Liz replied in silence. "And don''t people in that world also have powerful weapons? Those Warcraft themselves are not very powerful. They should be OK. " "But Mr. Fang Zheng closed the portal and said something happened there..." Laura, too, frowned, a little uneasy. "Is there any powerful Warcraft over there?" The girls looked at each other speechless for a moment, but soon altina stood up and walked to the elevator in silence. "Forget it, we still have classes in the afternoon. Let''s go back and have a rest." Watching yaltina turn to leave, several other girls also turn to the elevator. However, just as they were about to leave, a sudden change appeared. Behind them, the empty portal suddenly appeared a shining white light! "Well? What happened? " Aware of the light, Laura quickly turned her head and looked behind her, while the others were also surprised. "What''s the matter? Has anyone touched anything that shouldn''t have been touched? " "No?" "Why does the portal start suddenly?" "I don''t know what''s going on Always Just as the girls made up their minds, the white light curtain in the middle of the portal began to twist and turn into a huge whirlpool. Then the next moment, suddenly, a figure suddenly jumped out from the inside and fell heavily to the ground. It was a woman who looked older than the girls. She had white hair, carried a long sword and a short sword on her back, wore white, dirty clothes and leather armor, and had an arrow on her right shoulder. Perhaps because of the injury, after appearing from the portal, the white haired woman fell to the ground heavily, closed her eyes and lost her breath. After her appearance, the white vortex in the portal disappears, and the whole portal returns to its original state. Looking at the dazed white haired women in front of them, the girls were all muddled and didn''t know what to do. "What''s the matter? Why does a person suddenly appear? " "Did she come across the other world, too?" "Now what?" "In general, all in all..." As the monitor, Emma soon calmed down."Let''s inform Mr. Fang Zheng first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 When Fang Zheng got the news from yaltina, he was ignorant. "Someone''s coming through?" Are you kidding? If you don''t cross, others will? What''s this? If you don''t go to the mountain, the mountain will come to you? It''s beyond my imagination. "What about people?" "It has been carried to the observation room by Emma and Laura for treatment." "Well... Well done, let''s go and have a look." Hearing yaltina''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. If the raccoon market has the greatest impact on the girls, it is the strict compliance with the rules and procedures. Before, after crossing back, founder asked everyone to take a bath, change clothes, disinfect, isolate and observe. Of course, it''s not that there are no girls who think it''s too cumbersome and a waste of time. But after watching the tragedy of Raccoon City, even the people who had complained were obediently shut up and went according to the process. No one wants to bring the ghost virus of the alien world here, and then turn the world into a zombie siege, right? Because of this, although the runner''s injury seemed to be serious, Emma and Laura immediately sent her to the observation room for quarantine observation and treatment, and then immediately sent yaltina to inform founder. In this way, even if the passer-by carries any virus or strange things, it will not spread out. Obviously, if you let these little girls play alien, it is estimated that alien will have no appearance rate. So Fang Zheng and yaltina quickly came to the underground crossing hall again, and then in the observation room saw the passer-by lying on the bed sleeping. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" See founder come, a few little girls also quickly around, and then Elysee report. "Miss Emma and Miss Laura have finished treating her wounds, and miss Emma has treated her wounds... But the data of those instruments... We don''t quite understand..." "Well, it''s hard for you." Fang Zheng nodded to Elysee, then he opened his personal terminal, scanned the woman in front of him, and quickly came to a conclusion. "Well, fatigue, hunger, slightly poor health, no special viral response... No problem." As he said this, Fang Zheng carefully looked at the woman in front of him. He could feel a strange force in her body. Maybe that''s why she was able to cross the portal? But even so, this woman''s appearance is a little too strange... In a word, let''s see the situation first. "Hoo..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls were relieved. Although they also felt that the woman who jumped out of the door was very poor, they were also worried about whether she had some kind of virus... It can be said that after the biochemical crisis, these little girls had been bitten by snakes for ten years, and they were afraid of the well rope, eh, That''s a good warning. At least now it seems that little girls are still very vigilant about this. "Now what?" "Well..." Hearing Laura''s inquiry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "Emma stay here and take care of her. The others go back to class first. Emma, let me know when she wakes up." "All right." After confirming that everything was normal, the girls left one after another, but this did not dispel their doubts. On the contrary, everyone was discussing where the white haired woman came from. "Could she come from the world we went to before?" "Not really. The clothes she wears are different from the style of the world. And do you see the sword on her back? People in that world almost don''t use swords. " "Is she from another world? What kind of world will it be? " "How did she get here? Didn''t Mr. Fang Zheng open the portal? " "Maybe she opened it? Maybe she''s on the run? " "It could be a runaway marriage!" "Maybe she was chased. Don''t you see the scar on her face?" The melon eaters were all curious about the origin of the woman. Now they are waiting for the woman to wake up and ask her what happened. However, many people think that this woman should not come from the world they crossed before. Although there is no communication between the two sides, the clothes that the woman wears look very shabby and shabby, and she is also wearing ragged leather armor and armor outside, which makes people feel like a soldier... And there is no soldier in that world.While the girls were eating melon crazily, in the underground isolation observation room, the white haired woman also slowly opened her eyes. "Woo..." The white haired woman whispered to herself, sat up and looked around. I saw a white room in front of me, and the wall lamp beside it was emitting soft yellow light, which made the whole room look very warm and comfortable. The woman took a look at the bed under her body, then sat up and moved her shoulders. What is this place? Aware of her health, the white haired woman stood up. For a moment, she became nervous. But after seeing the sword in the corner, the white haired woman breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she found that there was a plate on the table next to her. There were several big bowls on it. When she lifted the lid, she could see the steaming food inside. "Gululu..." Smelling the aroma of food, the white haired woman''s stomach immediately began to show her sense of existence. After hearing the belly cry, the white haired woman looked around, then sat down and began to eat with a knife and fork. Obviously, she was also hungry. Now, after confirming that the food in front of her was normal, she immediately began to gobble it up. After having enough to eat and drink, the white haired woman was finally relieved. Then she picked up her sword, came to the door and planned to leave. However, when the white haired woman reached out her hand to push the door, she found that the door in front of her did not open, or even did not move. At the same time, there was a "DIDU" sound on the door, which lit up the red light. This sudden change makes the white haired woman suddenly nervous. She jumps back to get away from the door, then looks at the door in front of her and holds her sword tightly. At this time, the white haired woman saw a girl in uniform with long purple hair in a hurry in front of the window by the door. "Well, well, just a moment, please. I''ve already called Mr. Fang Zheng..." Although Emma hopes the other party can calm down, the white haired woman doesn''t seem to understand what she is saying. She frowns and stares at Emma warily. Then the next moment, something unexpected happens to Emma. In front of her, the white haired woman suddenly sent out a dazzling white light, and then her whole person disappeared from the original place! Ah? Seeing this scene, Emma was also surprised. However, before she could react, she heard a "Dong". Then the figure of the white haired woman appeared at the door again. Then the whole person flew backward and fell to the ground. "Ah, that... You''d better not act rashly..." Although Emma tried to appease each other, at the moment, the white haired woman seemed completely flustered. She looked at the observation room in front of her, as if it was a tiger''s den. Then Emma was surprised to see the white haired woman pull out her sword and chop it down against the glass in front of her! "Dang!" Of course, the sword in the woman''s hand could not break the glass of the observation room, but it still scared Emma. She also does not understand clearly just now this woman is still good, how suddenly became so excited. "Please calm down, that... We have no malice...!" Although Emma tried to communicate with each other, because of the language barrier, they could not communicate at all. And just as Emma turns around in a hurry, founder finally appears. "What''s the matter?" "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng..." Emma was also relieved to see founder coming. "I don''t know what happened to that young lady. She was fine just now. When she found that she couldn''t leave the room, she immediately felt like a different person... Although I communicated with her, she didn''t seem to understand what I was saying..." "Oh, that''s normal, too." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the white haired woman. The latter also saw the scene of communication between Fang Zheng and Emma through the glass. Now he was also staring at him with vigilance. While founder went to the door, and then with a "drop", the door opened. At the same time, the white haired woman''s figure flashed again and disappeared into the air. Although she had seen the scene before, Emma was surprised. But in contrast, founder is the old God in, he just glanced, and then to his side of the air suddenly stretched out his hand. "Don''t run. Don''t worry." With Fang Zheng''s words, the white haired woman appeared out of thin air again, as if she had been pulled out of the air by Fang Zheng. And the white haired woman is also staring at Fang Zheng holding his right hand, it seems to see something incredible.Then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed it on the forehead of the white haired woman. Soon, a light appeared and enveloped the woman. After a while, he saw that the woman was soft and sat down on the ground. Fang Zheng also clapped her hands. "How''s it going? Can you understand us now? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the white haired woman slowly raises her head and stares at him warily. "You, who are you?" "Is that the question I want to ask you, miss? Who are you? How about introducing yourself first? " The woman stood up again, staring at Fang Zheng, and then took a deep breath. "My name is Celia Fiona Allen Lian." "Just call me Shirley." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 After being able to communicate with each other, the woman named Shiri was more or less relaxed, but she looked at Fangzheng with some fear in her eyes. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about this. Considering that the little girls had been concerned about this woman''s situation, he asked Emma to call all the others over. At this moment, the girls all gathered around and stared curiously at hili. Maybe it''s rare to be noticed by so many people, and Shirley seems a little uncomfortable, but because almost all the girls in front of her are younger than her, Shirley doesn''t seem so embarrassed. After all the people took their seats, Fang Zheng also looked at Xili and said. "I''m sorry if it scares you. There''s the observation room... Well, we don''t want to imprison you. We just want to observe." "Observe..." Hearing this, Hillton got nervous. "What are you going to observe me?" "It''s very simple, your intention, and whether you carry pathogens from other worlds, and so on..." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and explained a few words. When he heard his explanation, Hillton opened his eyes wide. "How do you know I''m from a different world?" "It''s very simple, miss. Your clothes don''t look like local people, let alone..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed to the portal behind him. "According to the little girls, you come out of that door. It''s the door we use to cross other worlds. If you can appear without starting, it''s probably someone from a different world... Is that wrong?" "Can you travel to other worlds, too?" Hearing this, Shirley almost rushed over and grasped founder''s collar, but noticed the girls'' eyes, she put down her hand in a hurry. "Of course." In the face of Shirley''s inquiry, the girls all nodded. "Mr. Fang Zheng often opens the portal and takes us to other worlds for adventure." "But the world seemed to be in danger before, so Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t let us go." "Well, that''s it..." Hearing the girls'' answers, Shirley''s expression was a little complicated. She looked at Fangzheng and other girls. She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say "Now it''s my turn to ask the question, Miss Healy. How did you get through it? It''s not that you inadvertently activated some ancient relic mechanism, and then it was transmitted. " "No, this..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Shirley seemed to be hesitant, but at last she sighed. "To tell you the truth, I was... Forced to run away." "Run away?" According to Shirley, she is being pursued by a huge force. In order to avoid implicating her relatives and friends, she chose to run away. But no matter where she fled to, the other party was following her closely. In the process, she didn''t know what was wrong and came here. Of course, Fang Zheng can feel that Xili''s words are not true. Of course, the whole story can stand scrutiny, and when she just came across it, she was really tired, hungry and cold, and also injured, which is very consistent with her experience of being chased and killed. It''s just that in some places, the past has been slightly blurred, and most people may not notice it, but founder naturally won''t let go of this part. For example, Shirley said that he was targeted by a huge force. What''s the reason? It''s not a common hatred to let a huge force chase you for thousands of kilometers without sleep. The chaotingqin criminals don''t have such treatment. If you put it in a martial arts novel, either the protagonist gets some martial arts secret book or some treasure map, or he kills someone who shouldn''t be killed. Looking at the evil look on the white haired witch''s face, you can see that she is also a very fierce master. However, founder has scanned her before, and it can be determined that at least Xili doesn''t have anything special with her. It doesn''t look like it''s for the treasure. However, since Xili didn''t say that, Fang Zheng didn''t have to ask. He was a fugitive. If he didn''t have a heart, he would have been sold and couldn''t have escaped here. Therefore, although he hid some information, he didn''t mean to inquire about it for founder. However, founder does not mean that others do not. "What a pity..."After hearing what happened to Shirley, the other girls were filled with righteous indignation. Then they saw Laura shining in front of her eyes and looking at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, why don''t we help Miss Shirley? As a knight, you can''t let evil lie in front of you "Yes, big brother, let''s help. I want to see how powerful that power is. It''s shameless to send so many people to bully a girl!" At this moment, Ling also raised her fist and yelled, then looked around. "You''re right!" "Mmm, mmm, mmm!" Hearing Ling''s inquiry, the girls immediately nodded their heads and said that they were willing to contribute to Xili. No matter how powerful the enemy was, they would not be frightened. If they could help Shirley, they would go through fire and water. And for founder "You''re just looking for an excuse to take another adventure in a different world." Fang Zheng looked at the determined little girls in front of him and turned his eyes helplessly. When he heard what he said, the girls immediately closed their mouths and looked like they had been seen through. They knew that you guys were upset and kind-hearted for a long time. Even if Shirley was really poor, you would meet each other for less than half an hour, After listening to her hard to tell the true story from the false one, are you going to go all out to help? If so, these little girls would have been sold long ago. "... it''s not impossible that you want to go." Fang Zheng thought for a moment, looked at the eyes of the little girls, and then said. "Only, there is one condition." "Conditions?" "Yes, we have to wait for Ling and Kia to finish their homework. If Miss Healy returns to her own world before they finish their homework, or if there is any change, then you don''t think about it." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng also looked at Ling, TIDA, Teo and Qiya. "You can also entrust other people, no matter what materials you need to find or negotiate, you can give them to complete, no problem." "This Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, TIDA looked anxiously at Ling, who nodded her head. "No problem, big brother. Don''t worry. Let''s finish it on time!" "Better not make mistakes." Fang Zheng said casually, then clapped his hands. "Well, that''s it. It''s time for you to go back to class. Let me solve this problem." "Mr. Fang Zheng, can we ask Miss Shirley something after that?" This time, elfin raised his hand. "I''m very interested in the world she lives in." "As long as it doesn''t involve privacy or upset her, it''s OK." After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, the girls cheered for a while, and then immediately scattered. Only Siri was still sitting there, not knowing what to say. "Well, Miss Healy, please come with me. I''ll arrange accommodation for you first." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up and made a gesture to Shirley. And until this time, the white haired woman seemed to suddenly come back to her senses, and looked at Fang Zheng with wide eyes in surprise. Then she stood up in panic and waved to Fang Zheng. "Well, sir, you don''t need to do that. That''s my problem, and those people are very cruel and dangerous. They are cruel people who can kill old people and children mercilessly. This is "Oh, well, Miss Healy, don''t say that." However, before Shirley finished, Fang Zheng interrupted her with a smile. "As you can see, those little guys are just looking for an excuse. The world they went to before..... Well, there''s a little trouble. For the sake of safety, I forbid them to take risks in another world. So they are always depressed in this part of the world, and they will not let go of such an opportunity. " "But my enemies are equally dangerous..." "Er... I think you seem to have made a mistake, miss." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of Shirley''s words. "Indeed, maybe in your opinion, they are just a group of naive and lovely little girls, but in fact, I can guarantee that many of them are soldiers who have experienced many battles, and their adventure experience is not much less than you. Of course, I also promise you that if it''s really dangerous, then I''ll be responsible for taking care of them... So you don''t have to care too much. The kids say they want to help you, but they just find an excuse to satisfy their curiosity. If those enemies are really dangerous, it''s a good lesson for them. ""...... Is that so?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Xili could not understand, but Fang Zheng just laughed. "Of course, every world has different orders and rules. I don''t know what common sense is in your world. Similarly, there may be things in this world that your common sense can''t explain..... Well, in a word, please follow me." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned over and made a gesture of invitation to Shirley. The latter looked at his gesture, hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Then Fang Zheng turned around and left the room with Shirley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 For Shirley, semria is a mysterious world. Whether it''s hundreds of meters high, it feels like a star tower that goes straight to the sky, or a huge warship that looks like a mountain in the clouds, it has brought an unimaginable shock to Siri. Not only that, Shirley also gets along well with elfin, Laura and other girls in this world. For Shirley, she has not had friends of the same age for a long time. Moreover, these girls are not afraid of their own power like those in other or original worlds. On the contrary, they also have combat power no less than Shirley. This makes Shirley feel very happy. She feels much better in this world than in other worlds. No one will be hostile to themselves, and no one will be afraid of themselves. They can talk with girls of the same age, and even practice with each other. For Shirley, it was a very strange but reassuring experience. The girls also told her the story of samlia and the alien world they traveled through, especially the biochemical crisis in Raccoon City. Shirley finally understood why they had to lock themselves up for observation. Think about a city with a million people, Because a plague caused most people to become living dead... This scene is really scary. After putting down her guard, Shirley also told the girls about her world. She especially mentioned a kind of profession called demon hunter. According to Shirley, there are many monsters in her world, but they are different from the pure Warcraft in this world. There are also vampires and werewolves in that world, The vampire banshee is a kind of monster hidden in the crowd. The demon hunters are the people who hunt these monsters (Laura, they think it''s very similar to guerrillas). As a child, Shirley was trained as a demon hunter in a place called kelmohan. Her adoptive father jerot is a demon hunter. However, according to Shirley, the situation of demon hunters in that world is not good. They are not only discriminated against by others, but also sometimes they do their best to complete the task, and the other party is not willing to pay for it..... Hearing this, girls feel incredible. They can''t imagine this happening again. "Why Alice looked at Shirley in surprise and asked her question doubtfully. "According to miss Healy, aren''t all the people in that world ordinary people? They can''t deal with Warcraft, so they ask the demon hunter to help, but they are not willing to pay the demon hunter? That''s too much... How can there be such a person? " "I don''t know. In short, demon hunters are not popular in that world. Maybe people think that demon hunters are not human at all." Said here, Shirley had no choice but to smile bitterly, while the girls looked at each other, they were born in the mainland of semria, can not imagine this kind of thing. After all, according to Shirley, in the eyes of young girls, demon hunters are not very powerful. They are only physically stronger than ordinary people and can use some magical power... They can do this kind of thing, or in semria, as long as you have perseverance and quality, you can become stronger through exercise. Because of this, people in this world will not feel fear or panic when facing guerrillas or super strong people. What they have to say is more respect and longing. So they can''t understand why ordinary people in that world are so disgusted with demon hunters. It''s even harder to imagine that the villagers don''t give money when they fight Warcraft. Even hilly said that many times, the villagers not only don''t give money, but also want to kill the demon hunters in turn. This makes the girls feel ridiculous. You can''t even kill Warcraft, and you want to kill the demon hunters who can kill Warcraft? Think about if someone entrusts the sword of the wind to destroy Warcraft and doesn''t pay for the destruction of Warcraft. What''s more surprising to the girls is that even if the villagers default on their debts, most demon hunters can''t help them, because the world seems to discriminate against this profession, so even if they go to the Lord for arbitration, it can''t be effective. Therefore, these demon hunters basically have nothing to do with the situation of each other''s reneging on their promises and can only leave. Because if they attack the villagers in turn, they will be regarded as wanted criminals. Of course, it''s not the case that no demon hunter is attacked by the villagers after completing the task, and then killed the whole village in turn. Although he breathed a sigh, it has deepened the world''s fear and anxiety about demon hunters "Yes, Don''t say that. " Perhaps sensing that the atmosphere was a little odd, Shirley changed the subject with a smile. "There''s nothing interesting about the demon hunter. Let me tell you about the blood sucking Banshee.""Banshee?" "Yes, you don''t know. In my world, there are monsters called blood sucking banshees. They will disguise as beautiful beauties, and then wander in the streets at night to lure men, and then absorb all their blood. This kind of monsters will disappear at night, and she will sing beautiful songs, Attract the prey... " Although Siri has never met a blood sucking Banshee herself, any demon hunter will recite the monster''s illustrated book thoroughly, so she also tells a story about a blood sucking Banshee vividly, and the girls she listens to are covered with goose bumps. "Woo... It''s terrible. I didn''t expect such a monster." "By the way, Laura, Elysee, I remember there were rumors of vampires in your empire." At this moment, Irene seemed to think of something and looked curiously at her companion from the Empire. "Is it the same with the vampires of your empire?" "This..." In the face of Irene''s curious question, the girls from the Empire were all muddled. "This... I don''t know." "It''s just folklore. I haven''t seen any real vampires, and I don''t know if they are as terrible as Miss Healy said..." "No!" But at this moment, Emma suddenly jumped up and yelled, startling the crowd. "Monitor?" "What''s the matter with you?" "Ah... That..." Emma blushed and lowered her head when she noticed the other people''s puzzled eyes. "Well... I mean, the vampires in our Empire must not be like this. The vampires in our Empire should be very... Friendly! The one that doesn''t bite! " "Well, let''s go back too. It''s going to be dark on Tianma." Looking at the eyes of her friends around, Emma also quickly changed the topic. Today, it''s the girls from the martial arts department who come out to help the police force eliminate the "exception lesson" of the wanted Warcraft. So they are now in the wilderness and forest. It''s just because of this scene that Sherry talks about the demon hunter. "Well, all right." Other people have no idea, nodded and planned to move forward, but at this time, suddenly, a cold wind blowing, let the girls can''t help shivering. "Hoo... It''s so cold!" "Why is it so cold?" The girls were also quite surprised to feel the chill. Although the temperature in the forest would be lower in the evening, it''s not so low. It''s summer now! But soon, they found something more strange. "Look, it''s snowing!" Looking at the snowflakes falling from the sky, Laura raised her hand in surprise, and the girls also raised their heads in doubt, looking at the white snowflakes falling from the sky. "It''s summer now. How can it snow?" "What''s going on?" The girls looked puzzled, but at this moment, Shirley''s face changed greatly. She looked around warily, but at the same time, the thin fog appeared from all directions, and the sound of horse''s hooves came faintly from the air. At the sound of the horse''s hooves, Shirley''s face turned black at last. "No, it''s wild hunting!" "Wild hunting?" "What is wild hunting?" "They''re after me! Let''s go As she said this, Shirley drew out her sword and tried to block the enemy with her own strength. But what she didn''t expect was that instead of leaving, the girls took up arms one after another and arranged the formation around Shirley. "That is to say, they are the people who are after you, Miss Healy?" "How can they come to this world? How did they get here? " "Just in time, let''s show them how powerful we are! Don''t worry, Miss Shirley. We''re not easy to get in trouble, either! " "This..." Looking at the high spirited young girls around him, Shirley was more or less at a loss. In the past, on the way to escape, she was always alone. Even with help, they could not survive the hunting. Because of this, Shirley always keeps a distance from others. After all, even her adoptive father and her friends are killed and killed by those sadistic people. Naturally, she doesn''t want to involve others.But... These girls Shirley had killed Warcraft with them before, and knew how powerful they were. In Shirley''s view, these girls were just like a mixture of warlocks and demon hunters in their own world. They not only had powerful fighting skills and physical qualities that were not inferior to demon hunters at all, It can even release all kinds of magical magic like a warlock. Maybe they can really... Help themselves? "Hiss --!" Just as hilly turned around the thought, suddenly, with a horse hissing in the sky, people saw several figures on war horses and wearing strange armor coming down from the sky and rushing towards them in the next moment!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 In summer, wild hunting teams always go back and forth in the sky. They will bring bad luck - Wild hunting always indicates the coming disaster. In fact, it is also a portrayal of wild hunting. They will appear in the summer night, riding horses in the sky with the icy wind and snow. After their prey, they are cruel, cold and heartless. Once you keep an eye on your prey, you''ll chase it to the end. And now, they''re in front of him again. With the sound of horse''s hooves, the wild hunting on horseback comes down from the sky. They are wearing dark red armor and wearing skull like helmets, which makes people feel more like fierce ghosts who come to seek their lives. In fact, many people just see this scene, and they have already lost their armor and fled. But the girls obviously won''t be so scared to run away. They are not bumpkins who have never seen the world before. They have seen a lot of things through the world several times. Although there is no such thing as hunting wildly in the biochemical world, the biggest benefit of traveling through the world for girls is to broaden their horizons, so that they will not panic when they see some strange things. "Time slows down!" In the face of the speeding knights, Emma quickly raised her staff, and soon saw those fast hunting figures, which originally came at a fast speed, suddenly began to slow down, just like in the water, even slower than ordinary people. Meanwhile, altina raised her hand. "Time driven." Golden light emerged from the girls, and at the moment when the magic began to work, they also immediately began to attack. "Drink!" Liz a Jiao drink, the hand of the chain sword suddenly turned into a whip swept by, toward the eyes of the crazy hunting knight. Her speed was as fast as lightning, and the speed reduced wild hunting knights were swept off the horse before they could react. At the same time, Laura, Elysee and Irene also flashed forward. "The earth split "Fenghua formation!" "Cross chop!" Poor hunting knights were pulled off their horses by Liz. Before they fell to the ground, they were hit by the sword of Laura. Then they rose to the sky in the elegant array of Elysees, and were torn to pieces by Irene''s Cross chop. "Ha ha..." At this moment, Xili also stepped forward with an arrow, a sword result of a wild hunting, turned to watch the wild hunting army in the hands of these girls eat shriveled, but also not from the corner of the mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile. To tell you the truth, she has a lot of feelings about the magic of the world. Although Shirley has received the training of magic, in Shirley''s opinion, the magic of the world is so convenient that anyone can use it as long as he has a power guide, And the power of these magic is not low - take the "time decelerating" and "time driving" magic just cast by Emma and yaltina, for example. If the demon hunter has this means, it will be much more convenient to deal with demons. Although we had expected that, we didn''t expect that the strength of the world would be so strong Looking at the frenzied hunting knight who was almost swept away by all the girls in front of him, Shirley could not help feeling. These knights can''t be killed by Shirley alone. Even if she can kill three or five of them, she will have to run away in the end. When other people face these crazy hunting knights, they will either turn around and run away, or they will be killed by the other side without fighting back. But this time, they actually so easily eliminated a group of crazy hunting knights? When he thought of this, there was something in his heart. If they are, maybe they can really help themselves out of this fate? Crazy hunting didn''t give up the attack because it was not smooth at the beginning. Soon, there were many apertures in all directions, and then ten fully armed crazy hunting soldiers came out and attacked the girls again. In the face of these ferocious soldiers, the girls are quite methodical. In front of them, those ferocious hunting can''t get any advantage at all. But in Shirley''s view, it was too careless. "We have to retreat now!" After knocking down a hunting soldier with one sword, Shirley hurried back to the girl and cried out. "There are too many of them. We are not enough alone!" "But we can''t go back to crosberg." Emma shook her head and rejected Shirley''s proposal. "If we go back, these enemies will follow and turn crosberg into a battlefield!" Hearing Emma''s reply, Shirley hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say much. As Emma said, if they go back, then these wild hunters will chase them. And because these wild hunters have their own transmission skills, they can come and go freely even if they are fortresses with high walls. Of course, Shirley has always wondered why a city as big as crosberg has no walls. In his own world, even ordinary villages and towns have fences, and those big cities are surrounded by walls, It''s hard to imagine that there are no walls in a prosperous and magnificent city like crosberg. "But if it goes on like this... It''s not good!" Before Shirley finished speaking, suddenly, the cold wind in front of him suddenly increased again. Then, a huge ship that looked like a medieval warship emerged out of thin air and slowly appeared in front of the public. When he saw the warship, he changed his face. "This is a hunting ship! We have to retreat, or else... " Shirley didn''t know what happened. All she saw was a flash of light in front of her eyes, like the rays condensed by the sun, hitting the warship sent by the crazy hunting. However, the next moment, accompanied by a huge explosion, the huge warship, which was extremely proud of hunting, was directly blasted into the sky, and the fire burst into the sky, illuminating the surrounding forest. Looking at the destruction of their warships, the crazy hunting soldiers seemed to get flustered and quickly evacuated one by one. Before long, they all disappeared in the light door again. It wasn''t until then that Shirley seemed to think of something and turned to look in the direction of crosberg. In the moonlight, the huge warship, like a metal mountain, was silently suspended in the air. It seemed that there was no movement. But now, Greely finally understood why Emma and others were so confident. After fighting off the wild hunting attack, the girls immediately returned to the Star Tower, and at this time, Siri also found Fangzheng again. "I have something I want to talk to you about." Compared with before, the present Xili was more serious, while founder nodded and motioned her to sit down. "Well, go ahead." Looking at the founder in front of her, Xili was a little nervous, but she still took a deep breath, and then sat on the chair and confessed her origin to founder. It turned out that Shirley was not an ordinary person. She had ancient blood on her body. This kind of blood has brought her many benefits, including the ability of "crossing", and crazy hunting is a kind of spirit race from a different world. They once tried to capture Siri, because according to crazy hunting, part of the blood of Siri comes from their ancestors. This "crazy hunting" clan started a long time ago, You have the ability to travel freely through all kinds of worlds. But I don''t know why, now they are gradually losing this ability, so in order to let this ability return, they focus on Shiri who inherited the blood of their ancestors. Originally, the purpose of hunting was to combine Siri with their king, so as to give birth to new offspring and blood. But at that time, the Elven king was already old and frail, and he had no interest in him as a spirit. Therefore, although both sides stayed for a while, he was not invaded by the other side. In order to make the Elven King interested in Siri, some of the crazy hunting people let the Elven king take a kind of medicine. In short, it''s similar to the big wigo. However, the spirit king was old and frail. How could he stand such a strong medicine? As a result, he died before he took off his clothes. Shirley also took the opportunity to escape again. In order to avoid hunting, she also used her ability to cross to other worlds for several times... Now, she has come to semria. "I see." Listen to Xili finish the cause and effect, Fang Zheng also picked the next eyebrow. He wondered why Shirley was chased by a race. Now it seems that it''s for the sake of ethnic continuity But who can cross the world at will? "Just a moment." Fang Zheng first took back his thoughts and said to hili. Then he opened his personal terminal and contacted the goddess of the sky. "Miss Edith, I have something to ask you..."Fang Zheng briefly repeated the story of Shiri and crazy hunting, and then inquired. "Have you ever made a race that you can cross the world at will?" "I didn''t?" However, the answer of the goddess of space was quick. "Crossing the world at will will lead to chaos of order. Unless it is a race of order, it is impossible to give such ability..... Of course, there may be one or two exceptions, but if we talk about the whole race, I have never created..... Ah!" "...... What''s the problem?" Hearing the "ah" of the goddess of space, founder knew that things were not good. "...... This is not very interesting, but when I first created the planetary civilization, I did ask some races to help me..... After all, that......" Although the goddess of the sky didn''t say it directly, founder also knew what she wanted to say. Learning dregs "So what is the loss of their ability to cross the world now..." "Isn''t that normal?" However, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, the goddess of emptiness is very confused. "After all, I only give them this kind of power temporarily. When the power disappears, it will be useless." Well, the puzzle is solved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 After talking with the goddess of the sky, Fang Zheng finally figured out what was going on. Because the goddess of space is not as powerful as the goddess of order. She can handle everything by herself. When she created world civilization, she used one of the races as her assistant, mainly to observe, report and convey information. For the convenience of their work, the goddess of space gave them the ability to travel to other worlds. Later, when the work was over, the goddess of emptiness left and forgot about it. Or... She didn''t really care. To put it bluntly, the so-called ability of "crossing the world at will" that the crazy hunting people are proud of is just a buff given by the goddess of space to their family, and the buff is not permanent, and it will be invalid one day. Just because it''s a buff on the gods, it lasts a little longer. In fact, it''s not surprising that divine blessing and curse can be spread through blood. In the main world, founder heard stories about people in a certain family offending a certain God, and then a family can only produce deformities for decades. The power of the aboriginal gods is still so. Isn''t it normal for the gods of the order clan to buff for a long time? However, founder is also very confused. You said that it''s OK for you to ask for help. How many people would you like to ask for help? Why do you have to buff a race? However, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, the goddess of space was very embarrassed to answer... Because it was too troublesome to find people one by one. Hearing the answer from the goddess of space, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. "...... Ah, but at that time, we were all good children, and I was very relieved." "I don''t know what happened to you at that time, but when these guys had the ability to cross, they acted recklessly. According to miss Healy, the wild hunters even used this ability to occupy a world, He killed most of the indigenous people in that world and took the rest of them as slaves. " That''s what Shirley told him just now. Before Shirley escaped from the hunting palace, she saw countless human bodies in the valley. It was at that time that she learned what the hunting people had done. Fang Zheng also confirmed that Xili didn''t just say it. Hearing this, the goddess of the sky stopped talking. "What to do? Things have to be solved and dealt with. " Fang Zheng squints his eyes and stares at the shadow of the goddess of the sky. He also learns from "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" why crazy hunting has to catch Siri back, because the world they are in now is facing a disaster threat called "Bai Shuang". This is a bit similar to the ice age of the earth. The cold wind and Blizzard will completely freeze the whole world. Therefore, in order to escape, wild hunting wants to restore this ability, leave the world as soon as possible, and then find a new world as their destination. After a long time, the goddess of space sighed. "It''s a pity that they were all good children..." "Then I will destroy them completely, no problem." Hearing the answer from the goddess of space, Fang Zheng also gave his own opinion, but the goddess of space did not speak, just nodded. In fact, it''s easy to understand that the essence of order is to protect order, which is the same no matter founder, goddess of order or goddess of emptiness. However, the practice of hunting wildly is to invade other worlds, completely occupy and conquer them, and spread the soil of destruction and death, which is easy to breed chaos. This is intolerable for the order group. According to Fang Zheng, since you have killed all the people in that world, it is karma that you all die there. Just like the United States, it is only natural that North America should be destroyed together. It''s just this goddess... It''s really Founder shut down the communication and sighed helplessly in his heart. Although the goddess of order is a headache for herself, at least people can''t do things without saying anything. And the goddess of emptiness is sober in the big part and confused in the small part. This is good. She has to wipe her ass again. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and presses the communication button on the desk. Soon, TOVA''s voice rings. "Mr. Fang Zheng? What can I do for you "Let the little girls gather in the meeting room. I have something to say." "I understand." Soon, after receiving the notice, the girls also immediately came to the meeting room, and here, founder also told the girls everything he told him. Sure enough, after hearing what happened to Shirley, the girls were filled with righteous indignation"It''s unforgivable to force a pure girl to be a fertility machine!" "Yes, yes! That race called crazy hunting is too cruel! " ...... Well, it''s all women. It seems that it''s right that everyone''s focus is here. If it''s a man, I''m afraid that the first time I pay attention to it is "how empty the spirit king is, he will die after eating Weige". In the public outcry, some people did not speak. TOVA looked at Fangzheng and the little girls, with a complicated face. The two sisters from the seven Obsidian church also looked at each other and did not speak. On the other side, elfin and miaojie were equally silent. Obviously, these people are delicate and easy to associate with the actual situation. Others are simply venting. "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. The theme deviates from you." After seeing all the girls'' reactions, Fang Zheng also reached out and knocked on the table, bringing back the topic of deviation. Now we''re not filming "society and law" or "morality and rule of law". It doesn''t work that girls are forced to give birth to old men. Can you forget about it and come up with something practical? "I just went through some investigation, and Shirley also said that the reason why the wild hunters want to capture her is to gain the power of crossing in her blood, and then use this power to leave their world and live in other places. Because the world they live in now is about to face a disaster. Once the disaster comes, all the wild hunting will die without a burial place. " Hearing this, the girls immediately stopped talking, and then they realized the seriousness of the matter. No, maybe they didn''t realize it, because what Fang Zheng said next completely confused the girls. "But don''t worry, I won''t give them this chance. I will destroy them and their world before the frost comes." "Why?" Hearing this, not only the little girls were surprised, but also Xili looked at Fangzheng in surprise. She didn''t say she was going to kill all the people on the opposite side!! "Why? Mr. Fang Zheng "They''re going too far, but... Well, there''s a reason..." "Ha ha." Hearing the little girls talking, Fang Zheng laughed and leaned on the chair. "Oh, a group of people from different worlds crossed to the mainland of semria, occupied the world, killed all your relatives and citizens, and took the rest of them as slaves. Then the world was brought to the brink of collapse and destruction by them. You still think they are very pitiful, don''t you?" Hearing this, the girls stopped talking. Indeed, take a closer look, if these wild hunters are invading the continent of semria "But it''s their business. We''ve got to step in like this..." "No, strictly speaking, it''s not just their business." "How to say..." Fang Zheng looks at lufina and Liz with some depression, and finally decides to save face for the goddess of emptiness. "I just contacted them. In fact, the crossing ability of the wild hunters... Well, it was actually given to them by someone on our side." "... eh? Ah, ah, ah Hearing this, not only the little girls were stunned, but Shirley also yelled. What do you mean, Mr. Fang Zheng "Er..... In a word, it''s a kind of illegal behavior. I think you can see that crossing itself is a very serious and important thing. It''s OK to go to other worlds if you just help or take risks, explore or travel. On the other hand, you can make use of your ability like crazy hunting, It is a very serious violation to break into another world and occupy it after killing the indigenous people in that world. " Said here, Fang Zheng spread his hands. "In fact, even if their world doesn''t suffer frost, once we find out this situation, we will take immediate action to eliminate it completely. Especially now, they even want to use Siri to conquer and occupy other worlds again, which is even more intolerable. " "Who are you, Mr. Fang Zheng?"Staring at Fang Zheng, Shirley asked in disbelief. How powerful wild hunting is, of course, Shirley can''t understand it better. According to the news she got at the palace, the crazy hunting people had passed through countless worlds and had quite glorious years in their heyday. According to Fang Zheng, the powerful and unimaginable ability of crazy hunting was actually given by their people? This is not to feed the kittens and puppies! The only one who can give this kind of ability to the wild hunters is the gods. But, to tell the truth, the feeling of Founder to Siri is far from that of the gods "Leave it alone." Founder resolutely changed the topic, he is now embarrassed to mention the goddess of space and the goddess of order..... MMP, are pig teammates, one by one pit. "In a word, if Safari is a native race living in that world and wants to escape in the face of disaster, maybe I will help them to live in a new world. But since they abuse this ability and have brutally destroyed and occupied several worlds, the nature waiting for them is a cruel punishment. It''s natural to kill people and pay off debts. " Hearing this, the girls fell into silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 Fang Zheng doesn''t care what little girls think. He just wants to tell them. As for whether they accept or not, it''s their own business. Just as founder said in eva world, whether you carry out the human completion plan or not, the masses have the right to know. At least they will die. Do you understand? For example, in many games, I pretended to be a good man at the beginning, but at the end, I said that I was in fact for some reason. Founder basically shot me without saying a word. What you want to do is your business, but it''s my business that you treat me as a fool. You have troubles, you have worries, you have uneasiness. Excuse me. What''s the matter with me? You bring me in, but you don''t say a word of bullshit. You show your superiority when it comes to the end. Who do you want to hack? Although Fang Zheng said it clearly, the girls were confused. They looked at each other and didn''t know how to say it. Only TOVA and lufina, who knew Fangzheng''s identity slightly, did not speak. After all, for most people, the word "destroy the world" is so exaggerated that they don''t know how to imagine it. "I''m not asking you to do it. I''m just telling you what I''m going to do." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said to the girls. "Even strictly speaking, you will not have a chance to see this scene at all, but since you intend to participate in it, I must let you know. Wild hunting is indeed barbaric and dangerous. If they only attack Siri, we will teach them a lesson. However, they use the power they shouldn''t have to cross the world wantonly, and torture and conquer the civilization of the original world, which has gone beyond the bottom line of tolerance. Therefore, according to our regulations, the wild hunters must be destroyed. " "This..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Laura hesitated. "Isn''t that too much? Mr. Fang Zheng? Even if, according to miss Shirley, the wild hunters did such a thing, it was their ancestors who did it. The descendants have no responsibility... " "No, they are responsible. The proliferation and growth of the wild hunting people are all based on the slaughter and enslavement of the world civilization. All the people of the crazy hunting clan are enjoying the fruits of all this. This is not a thing that happened before, or that I just finished it without my knowledge. To maintain the balance of each world and protect the order and the multiplication of civilization is the mission of our temple of heaven. " "Tiandao palace?" Hearing this, the girls were surprised and widened their eyes, while Fang Zheng was smiling. "That''s the name of my power. Our Tiandao Palace also travels through all the world, but unlike wild hunting, our main duty is to protect the order of all the world and the development of civilization, and occasionally interfere in it. Don''t look so surprised. I don''t think you haven''t thought about that. " "Ah ha ha ha..." In the face of Fangzheng''s teasing, the girls also show a embarrassed smile. In fact, they have discussed it in private for a long time and have similar ideas. After all, founder has the ability to cross the world at will, and has taken them to other worlds for adventure and exploration. In those worlds, founder''s performance is indeed the same as what he said, basically observation, adventure and intervention. But it''s also about helping survivors or preventing the spread of the crisis. I''ve never seen Fang Zheng act like crazy hunting. "That''s it." Fang Zheng knocked on the table and said. "I just want to inform you of this, but it doesn''t mean you are going to do it. I just hope you can understand and realize that it is a very serious matter to cross the world and maintain order and civilization. It''s not just defined as good or bad. We have our rules. Those who violate the rules will be severely punished. In particular... " Said here, Fang Zheng glanced at the pale kleya standing beside. "...... Especially for those who always want to make some big news when they have nothing to do, if they really feel that there is no pleasure in living in this world, I don''t care to send them to fulfill their wishes. Well, let''s talk about this. Now we can disband. Ling, how long will it take to finish your project? " "Well? Ah, big brother... "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s sudden inquiry, Ling was stunned. Then she frowned. "Woo..... If you do it according to your elder brother''s requirements, you have to modify some of the design. Even with the help of your elder sisters, I''m afraid it will take three or four months at the earliest...""Then I''ll take a few people and Shirley back to her world to investigate the situation in that world." Founder made a decision. "As for you... Stay here for the time being. If your project is not finished... Well, you don''t have to go." "Ah!!!" Ling, TIDA, Theo and chiarton screamed when they heard this. They also hope to take risks in a different world, OK!! As a result, if the project can not be completed, they will not be allowed to go? How can this work?! "We will work hard! Big brother, we will definitely finish the project! " "It''s the same with the rest of you." Of course, founder would not favor one over the other. After giving orders to Ling, he also looked at Emma and elfin with a smile. "In a week''s time, I will have a test. Only the person who gets the first place in the test is qualified to go to the world of Shirley with me, so... You can do it yourself." "Ah --!" This time, other girls who used to watch a good play screamed. They also wanted to go to Shirley''s world. After all, when we chatted together before, Shirley said a lot about her world, including all kinds of monsters and legends. They also wanted to see it with their own eyes. According to Fang Zheng, he would only choose one representative from each of the arts, science and martial arts to explore the world first? Everyone wants to go to that world one step ahead of time to see something strange!! As for that group of crazy hunting, the girls no longer think about it. Fang Zheng also said that this is not a problem they can intervene in. He just said it to give a notice, so even if some people think it''s wrong, they can''t say anything more. On the contrary, the test one week later will make them pay more attention. OK! With such a carrot hanging in front, after founder announced the end of the meeting, the girls immediately left, either to go back for a rest, or to plan a surprise review before the exam. Even Ling took Qiya and TEO and they ran away, saying that they were going to continue to optimize the design blueprint Soon, the crowd was all gone, only Xili was still standing in the same place, looking at Fangzheng, and didn''t know what to say. "I don''t think you''re really going to get those guys." "I always do what I say." Fang Zheng looked at Xili and said. "In addition, you don''t need to worry too much about this kind of thing. As I said before, the duty of our temple of heaven is to maintain order and the survival of civilization. If only two civilizations in the world fight for dominance, we won''t care about this kind of thing. But if there is a foreign civilization that is abusing and killing the local civilization for the purpose of destruction and destruction, then it is another matter. " "That is to say, are you really going to fight crazy hunting?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Hillton was shocked. "I know you''re good, but..." "Hehe, who said we were going to fight?" "Well? Isn''t it? " It''s hard for him to understand. What he said just now sounds like Fang Zheng is going to fight crazy hunting? "Of course not. It''s just hunting... In a word, you just have to watch it. I can guarantee that it won''t be your problem again soon." "Well... Thank you..." Although she was still a little confused about what Fang Zheng wanted to say, she was still very grateful to the other party. After all, she had personally realized the powerful power of Fang Zheng''s forces. Besides, the huge warship like a hill was enough to defeat the proud warship, If founder has enough powerful metal warships, it may be able to eliminate crazy hunting easily. If this is the case, then it means that the nightmare that has plagued me for many years will completely disappear "Ha ha..." Back in the room, creya sighed. Tiandao palace. It''s obvious that she didn''t waste her efforts when she came to crosberg. Now she finally got a very important information from founder. It''s obvious that this man came from a force called Tiandao palace, which can freely shuttle between different worlds, and its main purpose is to maintain order and civilization. Thinking of this, kleya also sat down at the table and began to write a report to Prime Minister Osborne. This can be said to be the most important intelligence so far, but we don''t know the position of Fang Zheng in Tiandao palace. However, it''s easy for him to say that he wants to completely eliminate another civilization, which shows that he has a high position in Tiandao palaceAt this point, kleya stopped again and looked at the letter in front of her. Prime Minister Osborne sent himself to crosberg to collect intelligence and try to have a good relationship with founder. But for the latter, kleya has no clue. She thought that with her appearance, she could easily complete the task. But what bothers kleya is that this is not the case. Fang Zheng''s attitude towards himself is quite natural, and her eyes don''t have the evil thoughts of other men, which makes kleya want to push the boat with the current. Do you want to seduce each other on your own initiative? Cleya frowned and didn''t know what to do. As the son of iron blood, she had received a lot of training, but she didn''t know how to seduce men. Should we take the initiative to attack Fangzheng at night? But will it be counterproductive? But if we don''t do it all the time, it won''t make things better What should we do? For kleya, this is more difficult than gathering intelligence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 As time goes by, semlya school is also full of similar tension before the final exam. After all, Fang Zheng said that he would only take two people to that world this time, that is to say, only the first one is qualified to participate in the investigation and adventure in that world. Naturally, this kind of good thing will not be let go of by girls. Although Shirley told the girls that her world was not very good, first of all, her living standard could not be compared with that here, and her food was quite ordinary. Moreover, there were all kinds of ghouls and monsters in the wilderness, and the villagers were not very friendly. To tell you the truth, in Shirley''s opinion, she would rather live in this world if she hadn''t been worried about her adoptive father and hunting hard for her. But this kind of dissuasion is useless for young girls. Isn''t that the so-called adventure? If everything in the world is peaceful, life is happy and beautiful, and we all live a peaceful life, it is not called adventure, it is called tourism. Taking risks is just to temper yourself in difficulties, isn''t it? So the girls are also preparing for the quota. In Arts and science, because Ling, Teo, TIDA and Qiya did not take part in the competition, the most favorable candidates were Princess elfin and miaojie. As a royal child, the former had mastered all kinds of knowledge very firmly and solidly. Although the latter is only the princess of the Duke''s family, she is also intelligent and capable. What''s more interesting is that, unlike other people who are more or less scrupulous about Princess elfin, miaojie obviously doesn''t care about competing with her royal highness in her own country. On the contrary, the competition for the first place in the martial arts department is more complicated. Elysee, a second-line player, is naturally the first to go out. As the daughter of the swordsman, Laura certainly has a chance to win. Yaltina from the Imperial military intelligence bureau is also hard to deal with, and Liz from the star cup knights, who is only a knight, is naturally strong enough to be a knight in such a huge organization as the seven Obsidian church. But this is not what founder needs to care about. Because now he still has many problems to care about, such as "So, what''s your plan?" Fang Zheng sat at the table and looked at Xili in front of him. "What are you going to do?" "Yes, you don''t have to run around after wild hunting is eliminated, but I think you still have a lot of problems to solve." Founder ordered a little hili, while the latter was silent. After the investigation in the book "Mu Gao Pian Zhi", Fang Zheng found that her identity is far more than the heir of ancient blood. She is also the heir of a kingdom and Empire in that world, and she also has the titles of Duchess and Lord..... Well, to tell you the truth, it''s amazing to just look at the titles, but it''s rare to see such a miserable situation in reality. "I want to live in this world." Shirley thought for a moment, then answered. "I''ve had enough of that world... Chaos, trouble, everyone wants to take advantage of me, their peeping into my blood, my ability, my status is beyond everything. No matter where I go, similar things will happen. To be honest, I''ve really had enough of it. I just want to live a peaceful life Hilly said it with a wry smile. "Maybe I''ll bring Jerome here and start a new life. There will be no discrimination against demon hunters here. We can do what is called... Guerrillas to make a living, but we don''t know if the man can leave his woman. I can''t. I''ll come here alone. Anyway, he must be married to yenefa. " Shirley also curled his lips, as if dismissing it. "Hehe, why don''t you go back and be queen?" "What''s the point? I''ve had enough. " Before, maybe Shirley would have a similar idea. After all, Shirley hasn''t made many friends since she was born. There are only a few people she trusts, and her own father only treats herself as a prop. In that land, war, riots, all kinds of monsters, and those sinister conspirators make him tired. Only the time in kalmohan''s demon hunter castle was warm for Shirley, but soon the last bit of security in her life disappeared. After that, Shirley had been on the run, and she didn''t know when she was going to escape. Maybe one day, she will be caught and taken back. Or maybe she can''t stand this kind of life any longer and commit suicide. But now, she seems to have a new choice.The days in crosberg make Shirley feel relaxed. Here she can enjoy a safe and peaceful life, and also make use of her own skills to earn some rewards. People here will not treat her as a monster or avoid her like those ignorant villagers in their own world. In this world, no one will pry into their own blood, want to use themselves to do all kinds of absurd things. "Well, that''s your world. You decide for yourself." Fang Zheng didn''t mean to dissuade him. He just shrugged his shoulders to show that he was casual. After all, this is Shirley''s own choice, she made a choice, will bear the consequences. For that world, founder said he would take a look first. If there is no sign of chaos invasion, let it go. After all, according to Shirley, the level of civilization in that world was maintained at a magical level in the middle ages. In such a world, founder didn''t think there was anything special to pay attention to. "By the way, guerrillas have disappeared in crosberg now. If you want to make a living here, I can arrange for you to work in the police force or the police station." "You mean to be a security guard?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xili raised her eyebrows. "In our world, these guys are not good things. They always like to blackmail others and bully civilians..." "Hehe, it''s different in crosberg, but before that, you have to go to the police school for some time." Said here, Fang Zheng reached out to press the next button, soon, the door opened, TOVA came in. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what can I do for you?" "Well, I need to trouble you with something." Looking at the petite and lovely girl in front of her, Fang Zheng smiles a little. Now TOVA has completely become her own secretary. Well, as the saying goes, if you have a secretary to do something, it''s OK..... No matter what aspect, TOVA is very competent. "I want you to take Miss Shirley to the police school for two weeks of special training." "Training? Me Hearing this, Shirley showed some displeasure. "I''ve been through several worlds, and my strength is no problem!" "If only that were the case." In the face of Xili''s rebuttal, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. After listening to Xili''s story, Fang Zheng found that Xili, the passer-by, really failed. Basically, no matter what world she went through, she was running for her life or hiding occasionally. Of course, you can hide, but for such a long time, Shirley has hardly learned anything from those worlds. According to her own opinion, she went through the world of elves and some magical worlds outside. All those places have magical knowledge and power. However, she was chased by wild hunting all the way. Up to now, Shirley is still fighting with her sword and relying on the swordsmanship and skills of demon hunters she learned at first. The only thing to say is to improve, It''s her transmission skills that have been improved - nonsense, practice makes perfect. If you put it to the starting point to be the protagonist, you would have been scolded to death. After traveling through so many worlds, I didn''t even get an external gold finger, and I was chased so miserably. It''s a shame for a passer-by. OK. And her sword. Although according to Siri''s own theory, the demon hunter has to keep his hand on the sword, your sword itself is too shabby. It''s not easy for other world to find a good sword in semria? It''s better than you take the lead powder and wipe the sword there every day. Sister, are you not afraid of lead poisoning? Fang Zheng thinks that half of the tragedy of Xili, as a passer-by with ancient blood, should be attributed to herself. In almost every world, she only cares about how long she can stay and how to save herself. She does not study the local customs and strength at all. And founder also found that because of the "ancient blood" super plug-in, xilina really has the ability to learn martial arts and literature, and she can get through in a short time. Besides, she has a good face and powerful magic ability. In addition, she can cross the world on her own. She is a doomed protagonist! As a result, a good hand is bad, and it turns into a ghost like this? Sister, how do your brain circuits grow? Your plug-in is also powerful. Most people can''t make it look like this if they want to. Good son of heaven''s choice, you make it worse than the supporting role of network text, and I''ll see you for a long time. "In a word, you go to the special training first, and by the way, I''ll prepare weapons for you, and the rest... I''ll talk about it later." So Fang Zheng decided, no matter what, to arrest her first.Otherwise, it''s too much. If you don''t know anything else, even if you have eliminated the wild hunting, isn''t eshiri going to be chased everywhere? The so-called ironmaking also needs to be hard on its own, do it yourself, and have enough food and clothing. You can''t live on the skills of demon hunters all your life, can you? It''s never too old to learn! All in all, first of all, take off the hat of "the shame of the passer-by" on Shirley''s head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 As time goes by and the "final exam" is coming, the girls are more and more nervous. They either lock themselves in the room to review or go to the local special training center. It''s just that for altina, it doesn''t matter. After all, she has been to the alien world several times with Fang Zheng. As for the alien world where Shirley lives, she is not as interested as others, so she does not have the consciousness of competition. So while everyone else was trying to review, yaltina finished her homework step by step and went out for a walk. However, when yaltina came to the hall, she saw that in front of the tea table next to the hall, cleya was frowning and looking depressed. "Creya, what''s the matter?" Looking at kleya''s face, which seems to be going up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, yaltina also stepped forward to inquire. When she heard yaltina''s inquiry, kleya was startled and quickly raised her head to look at yaltina. "Ah, it''s altina. It''s really a shock to me... Don''t you go to review?" "I''m not interested in that." Altina shook her head in silence. "It''s you. What''s the matter?" "Woo..." Kraya hesitated for a moment when she heard yaltina''s question. However, considering that yaltina is a member of the Imperial military intelligence agency like herself, she gave an answer. "Actually, I''m thinking about how to deepen my relationship with Mr. Fang Zheng." "Deepen your feelings?" "Yes..." As she said this, a blush appeared on her white cheek. "This is the order of the prime minister, but I don''t know what to do..." Hearing creya''s answer, altina tilted her head in doubt. "Mr. Fang Zheng is a very easy person to get along with." "Well? I don''t mean that. I know he''s easy to get along with, but I don''t mean that Creaya gets more and more flustered, and then she gets up. "I''m sorry, this is not the question I should ask you. I have a job, so I''ll go first. Goodbye!" With these words, kleya turns to leave in a hurry, while yaltina stares at kleya''s back and slightly tilts her head. She also did not understand why kleya was so nervous. In yaltina''s opinion, founder was not as hard to get close to Prime Minister Osborne, and unlike those high-ranking figures she had met, founder didn''t seem to have any airs on weekdays. Therefore, in yaltina''s opinion, if kraya just wants to deepen her relationship with founder, she can invite him to have tea and chat with her. Why should she worry about such things? "Well?" Just at this time, yaltina found that in the crack of the sofa, there were several magazines, which looked as if craya had just put them away in a hurry. So altina also reached out, picked up the magazine and began to read it. Must kill men''s strategy... Let your man bow down under the skirt... Ninety nine romantic nights Looking at the title of the magazine, yaltina also showed a clear expression. I see. That''s what miss creya meant by deepening her feelings. But why did the prime minister give this task to her? You know you''re here? Thinking of this, altina lowered her head, looked at her body curve and made a gesture of contrast. Is it because of this? The Prime Minister decided that I didn''t have the charm of a woman, so she wanted miss creya to come and deepen her relationship with Mr. Fang Zheng? I feel very upset Altina frowned, not knowing why she suddenly felt rather agitated. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from afar. Looking at the magazine in her hand, yaltina hesitated for a moment. Now it''s too late to put it back again. Although she doesn''t understand this kind of book, it''s not what students should read. So she quickly took these magazines and hid in the corner of the rest room secretly. Then, she went to the bathroom, Yaltina looked at a black and a white two petite figure came. I remember it should be... Elia and Hei. Looking at the figures of the two girls, yaltina thought about it carefully. She doesn''t have much contact with these two people. Perhaps it should be said that the students in the school seldom have contact with these two girls. Although they don''t know their real identities, from the information collected before, they have a close relationship with founder, and these two girls have amazing super strength.With the record of the war, Elia faced the executor of the association, the sword emperor, and defeated it completely. And the girl named Xiao Hei was even better. In the defense war of the King City of ribel, she defeated all the three senior members of the association, including the saint of steel. According to their self introduction, it seems that these two people are not human beings, but heroes... But there is no record of this. The students in semlya school don''t get along with them very much. The two girls often go out to explore and travel everywhere, and only Ling, Teo and other children of similar age often come into contact with them. Although, strictly speaking, yaltina is no different from them - at least on the surface. "Woo Xiao Hei falls down on the sofa, rolls comfortably and looks at Elia. "I said to you, it''s almost time to let go." "What are you talking about?" Elia sat on the sofa beside her, staring at Xiao Hei discontentedly. "Big brother, big brother. Don''t you think it''s boring to share half of a person like this all the time? Why don''t we go together, so it''s easier to deepen our relationship. " "You, what are you talking about! How can you say that outside? " Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Elijah''s face turned red. She looked around anxiously, and then she looked back. "I don''t want to. You don''t have to worry about the things between me and master!" "Tut Tut, it''s different with experience." Looking at the angry Elijah, Xiao Hei smiles. "I miss the incompetent and angry you." "Woo... At that time... That was long gone!" "That''s why I said it, Elia." As he spoke, Hei reached out and hugged Elia. "We are sisters, so we should deepen our feelings. Have you read the textbook I gave you before? If there are three people, we can play more? Don''t you want to try? " "Woo... This..." In the face of Xiao Hei''s words, Elia hesitated, but she thought for a moment and shook her head. "No, no, I don''t want to be with you. You''ll make fun of me!" "Really, how can you become an adult and be so forward-looking and afraid of the East and the west?" Hear here, small black also showed dissatisfaction expression. "You just think you''re shy, don''t you think I''m?" "I don''t know how you are. After all, Xiaohei, you have always been..." "Hum." Listen to Elijah say so, black is also a light hum, and then let go of Elijah stand up. "Come on, you can go on like this. Don''t forget that there are so many girls around big brother. If you are not interesting, you will soon be bored. Thanks to my kindness, I gave you a textbook that can help you and your elder brother improve their relationship. As a result, you are so shameless! " "You, you''re angry..." Looking at the black seems really angry, Elijah is also in a hurry flustered up. "I, I don''t mean that. I just feel very ashamed... No, I''m very shy. Anyway, I''m not ready for it yet!" "You are so procrastinating. When you are psychologically prepared, I''m afraid that the eldest brother''s children don''t know how many, although it''s not likely now." Speaking of this, Xiao Hei sighed, patted Elijah on the shoulder, and laughed. "Anyway, I''m ready for you. Remember, it''s in the bathroom on the right of the second floor." "Really, why do you put it in such a place? What do you do when you are seen?" "It''s not convenient for you to use. Sister Yingli''s technology is becoming more and more excellent. To tell you the truth, I can''t control it. If you can''t help it, it will be easier to solve it over there, won''t it?" While saying that, Xiao Hei turned around and left with a smile. "Xiao Hei, wait a minute......!" Looking at Xiao Hei''s back, Elia wants to shout, but before she finishes speaking, Xiao Hei''s figure disappears. Elia looked at the key and hesitated for a moment."Woo... I''d better go later... I don''t think it''s good..." With that, Elia left the lounge and went down the stairs in the elevator. Until this time, has been hiding in the side of yaltina, this just quietly came out. Although she couldn''t understand most of what they said just now, one thing yaltina understood was that Xiaohei seemed to have given Eliya a textbook to enhance the relationship between her and Fangzheng. Although I don''t know what the textbook is, considering that both Xiao hei and Elia are very close to founder on weekdays, it can be seen that the textbook should be of great reference value. I remember Xiao Hei said it was in the cleaning room of the toilet on the right side of the second floor. Originally, altina didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but she suddenly changed her mind when she thought of cleya''s troubled expression just now. Maybe... Can you read it for reference? Because it''s the rush period of the final exam, there are few people in the corridor. As Xiao Hei said, yaltina quickly came to the cleaning room in the bathroom on the second floor. Sure enough, beside the cleaning props, there was a thin book with two girls painted on it. "Is that..." Altina reached out, took the book off the shelf and took a look at the cover. This seems to be different from the magazine that creya referred to. With doubts, yaltina opened the little book in front of her. To yaltina''s surprise, this book does not teach anything like a magazine. On the contrary, it just depicts a story. It''s about a pair of sisters who fall in love with a man at the same time. They both like him, but they don''t want to give up, so they finally decide to attack the man together. Then there are the romantic memories they started with this man in various places, including swimming pool, dressing room, flower field, night market, grove... Finally, the two girls chose to fight together to face the devil. However, under the tyranny of the great devil, the touching sisterhood soon succumbed to violence and desire and became the faithful slave of the great devil. "...... Woo......" Unconsciously, yaltina''s face is red, she can even feel her heart beating very fast. Everything described in this book is beyond yaltina''s imagination. But is this the key to deepening our relationship with Mr. Fang Zheng? Struggling with her heart beating violently, yaltina turned to the end again, staring at the strange word. "Sister well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 "Xiao Hei is really..." Sneaking into the bathroom on the second floor, Elia looks around like a thief and walks to the cleanroom. "Why do you have to put it in such a place? What if someone finds it..." Muttering in a low voice, Elia opened the door of the cleanroom and found the book on the shelf. "Hoo... Fortunately, it''s still..." After taking the little book, Elia was also relieved, and then turned to leave. However, when she turned around, she was startled. At the door of the cleaning room, altina was standing there, staring at her without saying a word. "Wow!" Seeing the sudden appearance of altina, eliarden was startled and regained her mind. "Ah, that... I remember you were miss altina... Right?" Looking at yaltina in front of her, Elia asked with trembling voice. She doesn''t have much contact with Xiao hei and the students of semria school, but yaltina still leaves a lot of impression on Eliya. The reason is very simple. After all, they both have silver hair, which naturally attracts more attention. Altina nods and stares at Elia, who hides her little book behind her and looks at her with some embarrassment. "You, what can I do for you?" However, in the face of Elijah''s inquiry, altina stares at her and is silent for a long time. Then she shakes her head and turns away. "Hoo..." Seeing altina turn to leave, Elia is also relieved, and then quickly hide the little book, and then run away. What''s wrong with me? After Elia left, altina came to the door of the cleanroom again and looked at the empty shelves. Originally, after reading the dirty book, yaltina planned to leave directly. But I don''t know why, she stayed. After secretly seeing Elijah taking the book, yaltina even impulsively came out and wanted to take back the book! But fortunately, yaltina responded almost immediately, did not say what she thought, just pretended to be passing by and turned away. But even so, the scenes of the book are still imprinted in yaltina''s mind, almost indelible. How could that be? Yaltina didn''t think it was because she was stimulated. Not only that, every time she recalled the pictures she saw, she felt flushed and her heart beat faster... She didn''t feel right. Of course, yaltina doesn''t know why this happened. The reason is very simple, because what she read is not an ordinary book, but a Book of Yingli''s paintings. You know, before that, Fang Zheng used Yingli''s book to perfect the world and created the realm of lust. Because of this, now Yingli is basically half of Fang Zheng''s divine envoy, and the book she drew can be completely said to be an oracle. Of course, just like the Bible copied in many horror films has no effect on evil spirits, only the original or hand copied version of the Bible can produce power, just like the copy and publication of the Bible for sale, there is no Oracle power. However, her original and first edition have the power comparable to the book of the dead. As long as normal people see it, they will be immediately polluted by the spirit, and thus fall into it. But for a long time, no one is qualified to read the first draft of Yingli. After all, after a good relationship with founder, Yingli is rich and powerful. If you come up with any book, you can get it. If you come up with a full-color book, you can get it. You don''t need to communicate with the publishing house. Only a few people can see her first draft, Yasna and they are not interested in the book. Xiaohei and Eliya are founder heroes, not to mention those who resist magic, so this kind of book won''t have any special reaction. But yaltina is different. Although she is an artificial human, she also has a soul and life. If she is unprepared and suddenly faces the Oracle, it will not be good. The result is "Woo..." Lying on the bed, altina frowned and kept turning. It''s late at night now, and everyone has had a rest. However, yaltina, who is lying on the bed, can''t sleep. The scene of the book she saw during the day is tossing and turning in her mind, which makes her sleepless. I don''t know how long it took, yaltina finally fell asleep. However"Bang." The next moment, when yaltina opens her eyes, she finds herself standing by the wall. In front of her, a man who can''t see clearly is standing there, pressing herself against the wall. "It''s so cute... Altina..." As he spoke, the man in front of him reached out and touched yaltina''s cheek. At the moment, yaltina felt as if she had been manipulated by something. She could only stare at each other. Under the gaze of yaltina, the man lowered his head and gently kisses her forehead, cheek, neck and all the way down "Woo...!" Yaltina suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t help panting. "Yes, it''s a dream..." While talking to herself, yaltina looked to her side, but the next moment, her whole body suddenly stiffened in the same place. Only in yaltina''s side, a same fuzzy face, can''t see the appearance of the man is lying with himself in a quilt, not only that, his hand is like a hoop, tightly hugged yaltina''s body, take her into his arms. "Wait, are you..." "Are you awake? Dear kitten, Hoo Hoo Hoo... So let''s go on... " Yaltina shook all over again and raised her head. But this time, in front of him, is no longer familiar with the bedroom before, but the setting sun dusk quiet classroom. "I''m..."? Ah Yaltina turns her head and looks around in doubt, only to find that she is not sitting in a chair, but standing in front of the desk. At the same time, her body is lying on the desk like this, and a pair of big hands are holding her slender waist. At the same time, when yaltina is confused, the voice comes from her ear again. "Don''t worry, just leave everything to me..." "What are you..." Before she had finished listening to the man, yaltina''s consciousness was sinking into the darkness again. In this way, yaltina didn''t sleep well all night. Every time she woke up, she was in different scenes, such as tram, health care room, music room, sports warehouse. Every time yaltina thought that she had finally woken up, but every time she found that she had fallen into sleep again. Until the dazzling sunlight through the window, shining on yaltina''s face, this let her finally end the night''s endless nightmare. The result is "Wow!" The next morning, everyone was shocked to see the exhausted and haggard yaltina appear in the restaurant. "Altina, are you ok?" "Well... I''m fine..." Yaltina nodded listlessly. In fact, she is still dizzy in her mind, a little confused about where is reality and dream. "Your face is really bad. Would you like to go to the health room for a rest?" Emma also came over now, holding the petite body of altina uneasily, and asked in a low voice. "No, i..." At Emma''s suggestion, altina trembled and shook her head. "I''m not going..." At this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Oh, good morning, eh? What happened to altina? " "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng!" Emma was relieved to see founder appear. "Mr. Fang Zheng, come and see yaltina. She is in a bad mood. I suspect she may be ill..." "Oh? Let me see. " Hearing Emma''s words, Fang Zheng came over and looked at yaltina carefully. "You look terrible. Come and see if you have a fever." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed it on yaltina''s forehead. At the moment when Fangzheng''s hand touched yaltina, the girl suddenly felt her heart start to beat wildly. At the same time, the world in front of her began to blur again. But on the contrary, in front of yaltina, fangzheng''s face was clearer than ever.Ah... I see. That man is the instructor Thinking of this, yaltina felt suddenly enlightened and seemed to have completely figured out everything. Yes, I''m also a member of the intelligence agency, and I can do it myself... After all, it''s all the prime minister''s task, so it''s not the same for everyone? Thinking of this, yaltina put out her hand and put her arm around Fangzheng''s neck. "Instructor..." Calling in a low voice, altina raised her head and gave a deep kiss to her square lips. At this moment, the whole restaurant was dead and silent. Everyone was staring at the scene, and didn''t know how to react. In their eyes, they only saw Fang Zheng reach out his hand to touch yaltina''s forehead. However, at this time, the latter suddenly put out his hand to hold Fang Zheng, then closed his eyes and kissed her cheek. For a moment, everyone was shocked. Alice held her fork in her hand and put it on her mouth. She didn''t mean to eat at all, but her eyes were round and her mouth was wide open. And in yaltina''s side, Emma and Laura are equally stunned and don''t know how to react. On the contrary, elfin''s eyes were round, showing an excited expression, covering her mouth as if she had seen a good play. As for other people''s situation, it''s not much better. After all, yaltina has always been calm and taciturn to everyone. As a result, she suddenly makes such a move in public, which makes everyone stunned. I don''t know how long it took for the restaurant to boil like boiling water. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!??" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 After that, yaltina also regained her consciousness again. On the surface, she didn''t look different from before, which was a relief for everyone. And founder also found yaltina, asked the story. Facing founder, yaltina naturally told everything honestly. After learning the cause and effect, Fang Zheng immediately finds Xiao hei and Elia and asks them to come to Yingli''s notebook. Then Fang Zheng finds out the problem and cleans them up. "I didn''t expect Yingli to have this ability..." When Fang Zheng looked at the book in his hand, he could not help feeling that God''s painting book had become the Bible of evil god? It''s beyond my imagination. What the hell is this? Why can''t he understand at all? "I don''t think Yingli''s book has been shown to others." "No, absolutely not." After learning the seriousness of the matter from Fang Zheng, Elia and little Haydn were shocked. They did not expect that the things Yingli used to kill time could be compared with the cult keepsake. "Sister Yingli''s original manuscript is put in the safe, and now she prints it by herself. I beg sister Yingli to get the first draft, so there should be no problem!" Although Xiao heixin swore, Fang Zheng hesitated and decided to take the risk to contact Yingli to make things clear, so that she would not be in trouble if she happily showed her book to others. The sound world is the domain of lust. The game world is the domain of the game God. It can never become the domain of lust. Sure enough, after hearing founder''s request, Yingli was also surprised. "Well? Does my book have that kind of ability? Are you sure that girl is not as sultry as Athena? " "How can everyone be the same as Athena..." I do feel magic, so be careful. " "Ah? Then I can''t draw a book? " "It''s not that you can''t draw. It''s just that the original and the first draft must be preserved. Don''t be seen by others. It doesn''t matter that you can sell the rest." "In that case..." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Mr. Fang Zheng, when we fight in the future, just take my original painting and show it in front of the enemy, they will surrender?" "...... You are really hopeless." Although it''s not wrong to some extent, after reading Yingli''s book, the spirit will be attracted to the God of lust, so it''s just Fangzheng. It''s just that yaltina is such a lovely girl. If he''s a big man, he will be destroyed directly. By the way, after this incident, the party is convinced that the painting book is really Yingli''s bounden duty. In other words, why do you send telegrams at risk in enemy occupied areas to discuss whether or not to draw a book. Founder is speechless. After that, on the surface, altina returned to her usual image. About that day, her explanation to the girls was that she was mentally confused because of her physical discomfort. Although some girls tease yaltina about it, it''s obviously nothing to yaltina. Soon, this episode will pass quickly, followed by the final exam. It can be said that the competition for the first place in the martial arts department is very fierce. Basically, several people do not give in to each other, but in the end, Liz from the seven Yao church beat Laura and won the first place. It should be said that they are worthy of being subordinate Knights of the star cup knights. In terms of combat experience and height, they are better than Laura. Just looking at Liz standing quietly in front of him, Fang Zheng''s first thought was that this time when he went out, food supplies seemed to have to be well prepared. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will starve to death. In contrast, the first place in Arts and science is very troublesome, the reason is very simple, that is, after the examination, miaojie and elfin both got full marks. However, there is only one first place. So founder came up with the decisive way is - scissors stone cloth! Two wins in three games, the winner is the king! Although Fang Zheng thought it was a good way, the reality hit him in the face. The reason is simple. "... I used to draw lots when I knew it."Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, looking at the serious looking elfin and miaojie standing on the platform. The next Alice nodded, too. "It''s been tied 45 times in a row." That''s right. Scissors, stone and cloth won two games in three games. In the previous two games, elfin and miaojie were one win and one lose. Originally, they only had to win one more game. However, elfin and miaojie seemed to take it seriously, and then they tied for 45 consecutive times "I think I can apply for a Guinness world record." Looking at the two sides draw again, founder is completely speechless, he can see that now the two men have done their best to win. We should not only observe each other''s reaction sensitively and carefully, and guess each other''s psychology from various behaviors, but also make sure that our reaction is fast enough to avoid a late foul, plus the mental pressure and fatigue brought by a long draw, Now we have to see who can hold on to the end Just a pair of scissors, stone and cloth are going to be the top of the Forbidden City! It''s not two girls guessing at all, it''s just two peerless masters fighting for each other in various environments! Is Huashan the best in the world? "Scissors... Stone... Cloth!" Under the gaze of the crowd, the two girls once again said the same thing and waved their right hand, but..... They were still tied. "Fifty times." Ling is also gaping at this scene, do not know what to say. "Fifty draws in a row, the probability is one in ten thousand." Theo also shook his head, can''t help feeling up. Everyone nodded beside them. They were the same as founder. They didn''t expect that a scissors, stone and cloth could be frozen to such a degree. So that now everyone is staring at the contest between the two sides quietly, looking at who among them can win the final victory. However, ignoring the feelings of the surrounding, elfin and miaojie both look at each other with a smile on their face, and then elfin''s Royal daughter opens her mouth. "Miss miaojie, aren''t you tired?" "I''m ok. On the contrary, I''m your royal highness. You''ve almost reached the limit." Hearing the two people laughing and talking, the others immediately shut their mouths. Well, now it''s used in psychological warfare. "Isn''t that a backward world? Your highness, can you really stand going there? " "As the daughter of the royal family, I will certainly be ready to face all kinds of tests. Otherwise, why should I work hard for this?" "But your highness, after all, you are a man of thousands of gold. Don''t you think it''s too reckless to visit the unknown world? Why don''t you let me make the front stop, and then you go there? " Hearing this, elfin''s eyebrows slightly picked, but soon, she showed an elegant smile again. "This is also a rare opportunity for me, but I will not miss it, miss miaojie." "It''s the same with me, your royal highness." Said here, miaojie once again showed an elegant smile. "I also have my purpose, and your highness, are you really ready?" "Oh, what are you talking about?" "Of course..." As she said this, miaojie raised her little hand and waved it down. At the same time, her mouth made a quick shape. Seeing miaojie''s mouth shape, elfin was stunned. Although this is only a moment, but for the two men''s fight, it is enough to separate the outcome. "So far, the winner is miaojie igritte." Fang Zheng announced the winner in a loud voice. At the same time, he secretly decided that it would be better to draw lots and decide the outcome with luck in the future. He has neglected that every girl in this school has her own unique skills. If the tip of the needle is against Mai Mang, it can''t be solved in one or two rounds. If elfin hadn''t lost his mind at the last minute, the two would have been struggling until dinner. "In the next half month''s vacation, do you want to go home or stay in school and give TOVA a report? Miaojie and Liz can go to prepare for the long journey. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Shirley. All right, disband! " With a big wave of Founder''s hand, he announced the end of the first semester of semlya school, and the girls left the classroom with a sigh of relief.Only elfin and miaojie still stood there, motionless, until they were all gone, and they looked at each other and laughed. "Princess elfin, it seems that you have not enough mental training." "I''d like to ask you, middy..... Miaojie, how much of what you just said is serious?" Compared with miaojie, who is still wearing an elegant smile, elfin seems a little serious at the moment. "Of course, all of them are serious. Your royal highness should know my situation very well. In this case, if you want to do something, you must sacrifice something. We are the heirs of the nobility, which is inevitable. And that''s why we''re here, isn''t it? " "Well, I''ll leave now, your royal highness. I have to go back to prepare for the ceremony, Gui''an." As she spoke, miaojie raised her skirt, saluted elfin, and then turned to leave. And elfin looked at miaojie''s back, showing a sense of loss and helplessness. At last, she sighed. "It seems that my consciousness is not enough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 After confirming the candidate, Fang Zheng called Shirley and asked her about the world and what to prepare. But after listening to Shirley''s words, Fang Zheng felt that the world was really chaotic. According to HIRI, she now lives in a world where the nefergad empire is fighting against the alliance of the northern kingdoms, which has occupied a large area of the north. That is to say, the world is in constant war, and kelmohan, who she wants to go back to, is located in the kingdom of codwin in the north. However, this country was completely destroyed in the war, and now the Empire of nefergad occupied that land. Not only that, HIRI also said that the soldiers of nefergad were rude and rude, and once they were entangled, they would become very troublesome. In short, in Shirley''s description, the feeling of Fang Zheng and others is that the world is full of troubles. In addition to the continuous war, there are many monsters. Because of the war, many places were turned into dead places. And these places also attracted a lot of demons. According to HIRI, in that world, if you are in a village, you have to endure the tyranny of the nefergad soldiers. If you go to a city, you also have to endure the oppression of the local lords and noble troops. If you leave these human gathering places and plan to travel outside, the first thing to worry about is the ghouls wandering in the battlefield and the water ghosts living in the rivers. In addition, you must always be careful of those mountain bandits who live in seclusion in the ruins. And all kinds of strange demons in the forest, including the small fog demon that can create dense fog to confuse others, the Griffin that will fall from the sky to capture its prey, not including the Banshee wandering in the countryside and the blood sucking monster. In addition, you should always be careful of the threat of wild dogs and wolves After hearing Shirley''s description, people also took a breath. Although Shirley had said that his world was very troublesome before, he didn''t expect to get to this point and didn''t know how people in that world lived carefully every day. "If we''re going back, first we need horses." "Simply put, transportation, right." "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, hilly nodded, but soon added. "But a four wheeled iron carriage like this world is not good. The road of that world is not so easy. And that world... To be honest... " As she spoke, Shirley looked at Liz and miaojie. "I don''t recommend you two to go, because you are both very beautiful, and in my world, this is often equated with trouble." "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m ready. And since they decide to participate, they won''t be scared away, will they?" "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Miao Jie smiles sweetly. "I believe you will protect me, Mr. Fang Zheng." Liz nodded slightly. "Please don''t worry about me. I''ve been trained to survive in the wild in..." We''re not talking about survival in the wilderness and food, are we? In the face of Liz''s words, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. It seems that this man has nothing to ask for except food. After listening to the situation of the world, Fang Zheng also made a decision quickly. He first gave three people a space bag, which was enough to stack a whole warehouse of materials. After all, girls have to take a lot of things when they go out. Fang Zheng thinks it''s better to let them clean up by themselves. You can''t let them go out with a suitcase alone. In addition, founder also gave Xili a set of N7 armor and shield generator... So sister, don''t wear your messy clothes that don''t seem to have any defense. In fact, they don''t have any defense. We have better clothes here that even Gatling can''t wear. As a passer-by, what do you mean if you go through so many worlds without getting anything home empty handed? On the contrary, it was the mount that made Fang Zheng difficult. He thought that the junk he used to draw ten companies would be useful, but when Fang Zheng summoned his mount to show him around, the latter directly denied Fang Zheng''s idea. According to Xi Li, her world is really a place full of ghosts and snakes, And founder''s summoned mounts, whether they are death horses, hot horses or headless knight horses, all have a strong magical style. If they are put in their own world, if others see them coming out, they will do it without saying a word.Fang Zheng is also very helpless. He also wants to smoke something that looks tall like Paladin''s war horse, but this broken system pit dad, isn''t it? Anyway, after founder''s clean-up, Shirley has changed a lot. The rustic looking apprentice demon hunter disappeared. Instead, she was a woman who was wearing interstellar armor, carrying a long sword and carrying a power guide. Founder also specially sent a set of ammunition to Xili for self-defense. According to founder''s judgment, with these things as background, Xili could turn over the Imperial Army by himself in that world. theoretically. After two weeks of special training in the police school, he also found that many weapons here are more powerful than he thought. Take the firearms as an example. At first, Shirley only thought it was a convenient small bow. But after a sudden outburst with the submachine gun, Shirley changed his mind..... It''s more than enough to use it to fight a demon, and it''s simple and convenient. Just pull the trigger after aiming. What''s more, it''s fast and powerful. It''s better to use this weapon to fight Griffins and other flying things. Soon, after two or three days, everyone was ready and came to the portal again. Fang Zheng comes to the door and starts the portal. Soon, the white light reappeared and twisted to form a whirlpool. "Well, let''s go." Fang Zheng made a sign to the three girls, and then walked in. Then miaojie and Liz follow up, only Shirley is still standing in the same place, looking at the whirlpool in front of her. Then she takes a deep breath, and strides into the whirlpool. Soon, the invisible sense of weightlessness came and captured the bodies of all the people. With the flow as if they were spinning in the washing machine, all the way down, the light spots in front of the four people began to flicker gradually, and turned into white light to cover the people. I don''t know how long later, the thick land finally appeared under their feet. The dazzling sunshine is also coming at this moment. "Well..." Founder raised his head, look around, blue sky, white clouds, forests, green space, a panoramic view of nature. "It''s beautiful." At this moment, miaojie and Lizi also came across, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them, it was also a flash in front of them. "Is this your world, Miss Healy?" "This... I''m not sure." In the face of Liz''s inquiry, at last, Shirley looked around suspiciously and frowned. "I don''t know. Is this really my world? Mr. Fang Zheng "Of course, I can promise." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded hard. I''m kidding. He''s a professional in crossing. He doesn''t know where he''s going at random. Fang Zheng is in tune with the fluctuation of Siri''s body, and then locks the coordinates to cross. "At least I''m sure it''s not kelmohan." After a second careful look at the landscape, Shirley lowered his head and sighed. Founder also has no way to do this. Although the portal can lock the transmission world, the exact location of the transmission is not known. In a word, founder can confirm that the world is the world where Siri is now, so what they want to do next is very simple. "All in all, let''s get out of here, find a place with people, ask about the situation carefully, and then make plans." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at the three girls beside him. Shirley had changed her shabby dress and was wearing brand new N7 armor. Of course, in order to avoid attracting attention, Shirley was wearing a cloak outside. But Liz''s dress is a little different. Maybe it''s because she came to a different world. Liz is wearing a black nun''s dress and a black headscarf. She really looks like a nun. Only miaojie is still wearing the uniform of semria school, and has a lace cape on the outside, which makes her look more like a young lady on an outing. This is also Shirley''s suggestion. As for founder himself, he wore a very ordinary dress, dressed like a noble son. Well... I don''t know why. I always think such a combination seems a little strange. Fang Zheng put away his inner thoughts and shook his head. "In a word, we''d better find out where we are before we choose the next step." Then he said.However, just as they were trying to find a way to leave, suddenly, from the foot of the mountain, there was a scream and a cry for help. "Help, help me!" "Someone''s calling for help!" Hearing the call for help, Hillton''s eyes were fixed, and then he rushed over. Fang Zheng and others also moved quickly and followed him down the slope. Soon, they saw a surprising scene on the Bank of the hillside. On the Bank of the river, a freight wagon was leaning down on the side of the road, and behind it, a businessman was curled up and shivering. At the same time, a huge strange monster is tearing at the body of the horse pulling the truck in front, and dado is enjoying his prey quickly. "What is that?" "It''s a Griffin. Be careful!" As he spoke, Shirley drew out his sword and rushed over. At the same time, the Griffin also found the presence of Fang Zheng and others, and then saw it scream, jump up suddenly and rush towards the crowd! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 "Be careful!" When he saw the Griffin rush up, Greely also yelled, and then raised his long sword to face the Griffin. Then she appeared behind the Griffin with a slide shovel, and then she waved a sword. The Griffin turns around to avoid Shirley''s attack. After circling in the air, it rushes to Shirley again. Then the latter wields his sword again and fights with the Griffin. "Ha ha..." Looking at the fierce battle between Shirley and the Griffin with his long sword, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. He just feels that he has been busy packing her, which is in vain. This girl is wearing armor that can''t even be worn by Gauss weapons, with enough shield to resist Gatling fire, and also with a pile of ammunition that can directly tear down a city into ruins... As a result, you told me, you went up with a sword to fight with the Griffin? Big sister, is your brain a single thread? So, I remember Shirley told herself that she learned magic with a witch named yenefa, but what about your magic? Good magic and martial arts, are you playing like this? Now Fangzheng finally understood why Xili had gone through so many worlds, and he was still wandering in the world without a dog. It seems that the problem lies not in the equipment, but in the concept Thinking of this, Fang Zheng directly put out his hand, took out the M-9 pistol and fired three shots at the Griffin. Then I saw the Griffin''s head burst like a ball, and the headless body shook for a while, then fell to the ground. "Hoo..." Seeing this, Shirley also took a breath, then took back the sword - and then she was hit on the head by Fang Zheng. "Hey! What are you doing? " Covering her head, Hillton stares at Fang Zheng and complains, while Fang Zheng looks at her speechless. "Three bullets can solve the problem in one second. Do you have to use a sword to chop it? Do you think it''s fun to fight Griffins? " "Er In the face of Fangzheng''s sarcasm, Shirley is also embarrassed. "This... I, I just forgot..." Just as they were talking, the businessman who was hiding under the truck also climbed out. "Oh, my God, thank you. If I hadn''t met you, I would have come to the same end as my horse! " As he said this, the merchant looked at them gratefully. "How can I repay you?" Hearing the merchant''s inquiry, Shirley frowned. "Just give us some krona." "This... Of course... Of course..." As he said this, the merchant stretched out his gloves to the purse, but founder stopped him. "Well, there''s no need for that." "Well? This gentleman, but... " "Your horse is down and your truck is finished. We have to spend money to repair them. We didn''t spend much effort to save you. You''d better keep the money." "Hey...!" On hearing this, Hillton raised her eyebrows, while Fang Zheng waved her hand to stop talking. At the same time, he looked at the businessman again. "But if you want to repay us... Can you answer some of our questions?" "Of course, of course!!" Hearing founder''s inquiry, the businessman nodded repeatedly and answered founder''s inquiry very cooperatively. According to the businessmen, they are now in a country called redana, which is just a wilderness. However, if you go straight along this road, you can get to the free city of novigri in redana. "Novigray!" When she heard the name, Hillton called out, and Fang Zheng made a gesture to her again, indicating that she was calm, and then looked at the merchant again. "We''re going to novigrie. Do you know how to get there?" "Of course, just go down this road, but it''s troublesome recently, because soldiers have blocked the bridge, only people with permits can pass through it." "Pass?" "Yes... Ah, are you going to novigrie? In that case, I happen to have a pass here. " As he said this, the merchant took out his pass and handed it to him."No problem? Don''t you mean you can''t get into novigrie without a pass? " "Yes, but..." The merchant took a look at his tattered truck and the body of the horse, and sighed helplessly. "As you can see, I was going to novigry to transport goods, but now it''s useless for me to go to novigry..... I spent a lot of effort to get these passes, and now it''s meaningless for me. I''d like to give them to you. After all, you are my life-saving benefactor. I''ll go first and wish you all the best." As he said this, the merchant respectfully saluted each other and then turned to leave. Until this time, Fang Zheng looked at Xili and sighed helplessly. "You... I don''t know what to say." "What''s the problem?" Shirley pouted his mouth discontentedly, holding his arms and staring at Fang Zheng. "The demon hunter must be paid to destroy the demons, otherwise, don''t we want to drink the wind from the west?" "Now I ask you, are you short of money or nothing to eat? Or did you fight with the Griffin and almost die? " "This... This is the rule!" "Rules are dead, people are alive... Now I finally understand why you demon hunters have a bad reputation." Fang Zheng had no choice but to shake his head. When he heard what Xili said before, he felt strange that a group of villagers who did not dare to kill demons even dared not give money to the demon hunter and threatened him in turn. At that time, Fang Zheng wondered, where did these villagers come from? To say the least, even if they finally get rid of the demon hunter, if this kind of thing is spread, other demon hunters will certainly not come back to help. If we meet the demons again, will the people in that village not seek their own death? Of course, founder naturally does not mean to help people without money, but to carry forward the style. However, since it is not particularly urgent, you can occasionally give a discount or something. No matter how much money you have, you can''t buy fame. Forget it. It''s no use talking about it now. "By the way, where is that novigrie? I think you look nervous just now? " "It''s the largest city and port in the north." At this point, Shirley''s face became more serious. "That''s where the eternal fire sect is, but that''s not the point. In fact, I was attacked in that city before I came across..." According to Shirley, she had been in the city trying to find someone to help repair a magic talisman. In exchange, the man asked her and her companions to steal some treasure, And they took their friends as hostages. Of course, Shirley didn''t steal the treasure, so if she wanted to save her friend, she went to confront the man. Although successfully defeated the other side, but because that guy is one of the black boss who controls the underground society in novigrie City, naturally, he immediately summoned people to come after her. After releasing his friends, Shirley and his bard companion escaped from the pursuit of each other''s men. But in the end, he was surrounded by them instead of being able to escape. At that time, Shirley launched the ability to cross the world and came to the mainland of semria. As for her companion... I don''t know what the end will be. However, it can be imagined that they were heavily surrounded at that time and could not fly. In this case, there must be no way to escape. "I''m going to novigrie, save my friend!" In his mind, his bard companion must have been arrested, but he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead now. "All right." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes when he heard Shirley. "Then we''ll go to novigrie." At the same time, it can also change the values of Shirley, who has been chased all the way. Now Fang Zhengshi has found out that Shirley is used to being chased and killed, which makes the whole vision narrow. If you give her a space warship, she will not think about blowing up her hunting hometown, but about where she can live a little longer The road to novigri is really hard to take. As Shirley said, it''s not a proper road at all. It''s a country road, but it''s OK, There were no strange ghouls or mountain bandits on the way. Soon they came to the outside of novigrie city along the road. After taking out the pass, the guard also decisively let them go. Then Fang Zheng and his party came to this city, which is known as the largest in the north. It should be said that this city is a bit of a beginning. At least it looks like that when we walk in it. Founder takes Liz and miaojie to enjoy the scenery with relish. Only hili wears a cloak to walk at the back. After all, she had a fight with one of the four kings of the underground underworld in this city before. If she was found, she would be surrounded every minute."Mr. Fang Zheng, there seem to be a lot of people over there." Miaojie stretched out her hand and pointed to the square not far away. Founder also turned to look around, and saw a circle of people around the square. It seemed that there was something active, so he also waved his hand. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." When they came to the side of the square, they could see clearly what was going on inside. In the middle of the crowd, two women were tied to wood with firewood under them. In front of them, soldiers in full arms were standing there. One of them, a big bald man, was still pacing back and forth, shouting. "How can we fight against the evil that can change our appearance? How do we get rid of those evil heretics? " "What is this doing?" Looking at this scene, miaojie asked in doubt, while Liz frowned and said nothing. He said in a low voice, staring at the scene. "This is the punishment of the temple of eternal fire. They will seize all the magicians and burn them alive here." "So cruel?" Hearing this, miaojie was surprised, and Liz clenched her fists. "The goddess will not allow such cruelty to exist!" At the same time, I saw the bald man holding the torch and holding it high. "Evil cannot escape the sanction of the sacred fire! The sacred fire will light up, burn and purify everything As he said this, he raised his torch and came to a fire. "Witness the mercy and gift of the fire "Mr. Fang Zheng!" Miaojie reaches out her hand and grabs founder''s collar, while founder looks at the three girls around her. "Can''t you see any more?" "Well..." Hearing this, miaojie and Liz nodded their heads. They felt it hard for them to accept the idea of seeing others burned alive in front of them, while Shirley said softly. "Let''s get out of here. That man is not easy to deal with. And if you make any rash moves here, you will be the enemy of the temple of eternal fire and the city..." "So what?" However, before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fang Zheng. He looked at him and gave him a smile. "Now, Miss Shirley, it''s time I showed you my way of doing things." "Ah?" Before Shirley could react, Fang Zheng suddenly stepped on the ground heavily. At the next moment, the ground suddenly split, and the burst flame turned into a straight line and rushed forward, instantly hitting the bald head holding the torch high. "Ah, ah, ah, ah In the burning flames, bareheaded screamed and began to struggle, but a moment later, he turned into a charred corpse and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the soldiers and people in the square were in an uproar. "My God, what''s going on?" "He''s the one who killed maggie!" For a moment, the soldiers around immediately rushed out and surrounded Fang Zheng and others. Facing the soldiers in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his right hand with a sneer. With the explosion of fire, the dark sword appeared in his hands. "It''s impossible to hide. The only way is to..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 "Just a moment, please." Fangzheng''s voice is not big, but it reverberates in the whole square. Hearing his voice, the bald head who is going to throw a torch is stunned and turns to look at Fangzheng. "Who are you?" Looking at Fangzheng''s luxurious and strange clothes, bareheaded looks more cautious. The overall level of the world is still in the middle world era. In this era, men''s clothes are generally long sleeve or short sleeve on their upper body, trousers similar to tights on their lower body, and then leather boots on the outside. However, Fang Zheng''s clothes are obviously different. He is wearing a black suit and leather shoes all over his body, and a windbreaker coat on the outside. In any case, they are not compatible with others. Liz and miaojie at least approved a cloak, which is not strange from the appearance. But founder''s dress is very strange "I''m just a stranger." In the face of bareheaded inquiry, Fang Zheng came forward slowly with a smile and pointed to the two women who were tied to the frame of fire. "I would like to ask, what crime have they committed, to be burned?" "Because they''re freaks! They are warlocks! Their blood is full of evil power! So it has to be purified! " Once again, bareheaded shouting, and at the same time, people around the square have also issued a shout. "Holy fire! Light up, burn, purify Hearing the cheers from the people around her, Shirley frowned, and Liz''s face was ugly. Miaojie glanced around. Although she didn''t speak, her expression was stiff. While founder squints his eyes and looks at the bald man with the same smile. "Oh, so these two ladies didn''t commit crimes such as murder. They just had to be executed because they had different blood and power from ordinary people?" "Of course, they are the incarnation of evil, the offspring of demons, the pawns walking in the dark! It''s not human "No, I didn''t do anything." Hearing the shouts of bareheaded, one of the women suddenly screamed. "I didn''t do anything wrong! I''m innocent! I just want to live like you! Help me "Witness the gift and mercy of the fire Bareheaded, holding the torch high, he came to the woman and stared at her. Not far behind him, a priest in a red and white robe began to pray. "Flames light us and protect us from evil. The pure fire heals our hearts. The most sacred flame, drive all the beasts away. The fire will burn everything and burn the heart of the enemy. The flame is constantly dancing, shining the most brilliant road for us. The bright red flame protects us from suffering. The fire gives warmth and guides the direction of our life. Eternal fire, we pray to you. Eternal fire, we put our faith in you. Eternal fire, there are no other gods in our eyes! " With the priest''s prayer, bald head also raised the torch, looking at the woman with a ferocious smile. "Freak, this is a special firewood pile for you. You can enjoy being burned to death. Sooner or later, you will ask me for mercy with all kinds of voices, just like other freaks!" As he said this, he threw the torch into the fire with his bare head, and then the flame burst out and disappeared. "Well, what''s going on?" Looking at the scene in front of him, bald head was shocked, and other people were talking about it. But then, a more surprising scene was born. The flame went out quietly. Not only the torches in the hands of the soldiers, but also the flames in the candles and oil lamps lit by the people''s homes disappeared quietly. The city of freedom, which used to be burning with flame, is now in darkness. Even the light of the sun began to dim, and thick dark clouds appeared from nowhere and covered the whole sky. The citizens went to the street one after another, looking at everything in front of them in surprise and panic. They talked about it one after another, and they didn''t know what had happened. "I see." In the square, founder''s voice sounded again. He turned his back and looked at the bald head with a smile. "Because we can''t understand, we fear, because we can''t accept, we crowd out. Will you get a kind of distorted happiness from burning those beings with extraordinary power easily There was no one to speak. Many people looked around in a panic and didn''t know how to react. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, walked forward slowly. "That''s why you gather here, cheering, cheering, because it gives you a sense of power, a power that allows you to fight against non-human beings... Well, unfortunately, it''s just an illusion." "You did it?" Bareheaded is not a fool. Seeing Fang Zheng like this, he immediately determines that these strange situations are inseparable from this man. So bareheaded is also a wave of hands, immediately there are soldiers come forward, completely surrounded. "Who are you! Dare to be presumptuous in the face of eternal fire "Eternal fire... Well, the prayer is well written, but it''s too cheap for people who believe in it. A group of stupid mortals seek comfort by the power of fire." Said here, founder raised his head, showing a cold smile. "Well, let''s see what a real flame is." With the words, Fang Zheng stamped his feet gently. "Boom --!" The earth cracked, and the hot air burst out instantly, blowing the people and soldiers out at the same time. The bald man screamed, hit the wall and fell into a coma. At this moment, the crowd who had been watching the execution around them were also flustered and screamed to escape. Fang Zheng also came to the fire rack slowly and made a gesture. Soon, the rope that bound the two women broke and put them down. "Thank you. Thank you for your help, kind sir." "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift." In the face of the woman''s thanks, Fang Zheng waved his hand. "It may be hard for you to leave this ghost place and live in other places, but it''s better than being tied up in a frame of fire." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the two women also made a quick and deep salute to him, and then turned to leave. Up to this time, HIRI and others also came to founder. "What the hell are you thinking about!" Shirley wanted to grab founder''s collar. She had hoped to keep a low profile at this time, but founder messed up everything! "Then we''ll be in big trouble!" "Trouble? I don''t see any trouble, Miss Healy Fang Zheng put out his hand, pressed Shirley''s hand, and looked at her at the same time. "Maybe you still don''t understand, so I''ll say again, those who have power make rules, and that means I can do whatever I want. No one can stop me... In other words, if you have time to complain with me, you might as well interrogate the bald man and ask him where your good friend is. Maybe he knows? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xili gave him a silent stare, and then rushed to the bald man who was in a coma not far away. Miaojie went to founder with a smile and took his arm. "It''s really worthy of Mr. Fang Zheng. It''s really manly. It''s really admirable that he is willing to fight against a sect for the sake of two suffering women." "The goddess will not forgive their evil and barbaric behavior!" Liz clenched her fists and wanted to take out her chain sword. She was about to burn her to death just because she had a strange power. In Liz''s opinion, this kind of behavior obviously belonged to heresy - Oh, yes, she was also a believer. Well, there is no compromise between heretics and heretics. At that moment, Shirley came back, too. "Yes, dandrian is in the prison under the Temple Island... Let''s get out of here quickly!" "Do you know where Temple Island is?" "Of course... What do you want to do?" In the face of Shirley''s questioning, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "To save people, of course." "Are you crazy?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, he was stunned. She originally thought that Fang Zheng would run away after saving people, but she didn''t expect that he would go straight to the Temple Island? "Are you going to be against the whole novigris and the eternal fire sect?" "So what?" Fang Zheng took a funny look at Xili. "Miss Shirley, you are just too forward-looking. You are used to running away, and you have given up thinking. In fact, there is not only one choice in this world. Maybe in your opinion, we should be cautious, find clues, and then seize an opportunity to rescue your friends. But for me, there''s a simpler way to solve this problem, which is to go straight to them, break their doors open, and then take people away. ""You... You don''t understand what kind of power you''re fighting!" "It''s you who don''t understand, Miss Healy." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes again and stared at Shirley. "I can tell you clearly that in this world, no one is my opponent, whether it''s the Northern Alliance, nevergard or the eternal fire you call them, even if they add up, I won''t frown. Moreover, I''d like to show my strength at the very beginning and let those guys with ulterior motives weigh their choices better than those who are bored by people playing pig and eating tiger. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and continued to move forward. "Well, let''s go. Where is the Temple Island? Please show me the way For novigri, at this moment, they are in unprecedented chaos. The whole city is wrapped in the sudden cold air. It''s still midsummer, but it''s as cold as winter. Many people are closed doors and windows, hiding at home shivering. Even those rich businessmen and nobles are no different, they are tightly in the quilt, shivering. All the heating methods have lost their effect, whether it is to use flint to ignite, or to use magic props to make fire, they are not successful. It''s like the flame has completely disappeared from the world. And soon, these people also learned what happened in novigrie square, quickly locked the root cause of all this disaster - that is founder!! In their opinion, Fang Zheng may be a powerful Warlock. Maybe because of this, he has the courage to come here and challenge the eternal fire face to face. Can this be tolerated? Of course not!! Soon, the fully armed soldiers were gathered, and the Witch Hunter and the temple guard also took up their arms and attacked Fang Zheng and the other four. But then something unbelievable happened. Hundreds of arrows that could turn the enemy into hedgehogs flew out from all directions, but they melted into the air before they got close. There are also some witch hunters and temple guards who try to attack Fang Zheng by means of sneak attack, but they just rush out and burn like they hit an invisible wall head-on. In a short time, they become a pile of coke. Is that ok? Following Fang Zheng and looking at the scene in front of him, Xili was stunned and didn''t know how to react. Of course, she knows that Founder''s strength is quite strong, and those metal warships are enough to illustrate the problem. But what she didn''t expect was that Founder itself had a powerful force that she couldn''t imagine. She was the most powerful warlock in the world, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t think of anyone who could do it. In fact, up to now, he didn''t know what Fang Zheng had done. He just walked forward leisurely with his hands behind his back. There were no incantations, no magic gestures, no magic power fluctuations, but the soldiers who rushed to their own directly burned one by one, and then completely turned into dark coke. Thinking of this, Shirley suddenly found that he seemed excited. If all this is not a dream, then, does he really have enough strength to fight against the whole eternal fire sect and even the whole city? Is that the value of power? For Shirley, who has been chasing and fleeing, she never thought of such a thing. She was used to being chased and to running away. Even with more power, Shirley just thought it would be easier for him to escape. It never occurred to her that after having great power, there was another choice. That is, as Fang Zheng said, to fight back! I''m just provoking you, so what? What if you come to kill me? What can you do to me? Whatever you do is meaningless to me. What can you do? Stares at walking in front, leisurely appears to have no pressure of square, Shirley clenched his fists. This kind of feeling... Seems really not bad? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 As far as the eternal fire is concerned, the present situation is beyond their imagination. For a long time, the eternal fire sect held high the banner of human orthodoxy and persecuted all non-human beings, including dwarves, elves, warlocks and even demon hunters. They also have huge power, and this novigri is their holy city, but no one thought that one day, a non-human can directly enter the holy city! "Close the door now!! Block all streets! " The heavy iron gate fell down, blocking the way. If it is normal, it will take hundreds of soldiers to break it. But Fang Zheng didn''t even take a look at it, so he went forward like a walk, accompanied by his approach. The thick iron fence melted like a candle burned by the fire, and turned into a pool of bright red molten iron flowing directly on the ground. Shirley, Liz and miaojie follow founder with different expressions. Shirley helplessly reached out and pressed her forehead. She could not imagine how the situation would end. Liz, on the other hand, has a calm expression. She knows that Fang Zheng and the goddess of space belong to the same God, and both sides are in the same camp. Therefore, no matter what Fang Zheng does, Liz will not be surprised. As for miaojie staring at founder, she is curious and eager to try. She has not investigated the power of founder, but miaojie is still surprised by the unimaginable power shown by the other party. At the same time, miaojie is also curious about how founder plans to end all this? To put it bluntly, she is just following the crowd around to watch the lively melon eating. Along the way, there was no further obstruction, and people easily came to the bridge in front of the Temple Island. Here, armed Knights ride on high horses, armed with long guns and shields, ready to go. "For the eternal fire!" The knight at the head yelled and galloped forward. For a time, dozens of horses crossed the stone bridge and rushed to Fangzheng. Fang Zheng just turned his back and squinted at the knight in front of him without any reaction. He went on as if he had seen nothing. Then, just like other people, the knights were not close to founder, and even the horses and men were burning instantly. The flame seemed to "rub" on their bodies. After the flame passed, the original knights and horses were burned into coke, and then quickly turned into a wisp of black ash and disappeared with the wind. At this moment, the high-level of the eternal fire Sect on the Temple Island was scared and lost seven souls. They wanted to leave by boat, but the terrible cold not only ravaged the whole city, but also the river outside was completely frozen. Now these people have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. In desperation, the Archbishop of the eternal fire sect had to bite his teeth, Come out and face the terror in front of you. "Boom!" The closed door was completely broken in front of the fire. Fang Zheng stepped in and saw dozens of priests in red and white robes standing on the steps outside the church. The man at the head stood in front, glaring at Fang Zheng and roaring loudly. "Blasphemers! Who gave you the courage to enter this blessed Holy Land "Devil! Get out of here! " With the roar of the man, the priests behind him also yelled, while Fang Zheng just looked at him with a smile. "Who are you?" "I am the Archbishop of eternal fire, high priest Cyrus ingerken heimfa." The man did not waver in the face of Founder''s gaze. "Blasphemer, do you know what your actions represent? You are against novigri, the kingdom of redania, and you are blasphemous "Blasphemy?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Well, it''s you who blaspheme!" "You... What are you talking about?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Archbishop Cyrus was dumb. "We... Blaspheme?" "Yes, you use the authority of the king of fire to persecute those innocent people wantonly, just because they are not human beings... However, in front of the fire, all are equal. You misinterpret the meaning of eternal fire. You abuse the name of the king of fire for your own sake. Now, it''s time for you to be punished! " Hearing this, Shirley, Liz and miaojie all looked at each other suspiciously. They didn''t understand what Fang Zheng was saying. On the other hand, the priests of eternal fire were even more dazed."Bewitching people with evil words, nonsense!" Archbishop Cyrus was stunned for a moment, then he retorted in a loud voice, but Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders. "I''m not here to argue with you, I''m just here to bring you the punishment you deserve... The consequences of blasphemy should be borne by you." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and gently snapped his fingers. "Hoo --!" At this moment, the fire in the center of the cross shaped altar in front of the church suddenly burst out a fanatical pillar of fire, straight into the sky, and then, a flaming giant hundreds of meters high appeared in it. "I am Ragnaros, the king of fire! Mortals, how dare you blaspheme me The king of fire wields a blazing axe, and his roar thunders across novigrie. At this moment, the witch hunters and the priests of eternal fire, who had planned to defend the temple and fight to the end, were all paralyzed to the ground, looking at the huge object in front of them, shivering and speechless. No wonder these priests tremble and fear so much. Although there are religious beliefs in this world, it is doubtful whether the gods really exist. For people in this world, they know that there are supernatural beings such as ghosts, werewolves and vampires. They can also understand the appearance of monsters such as Griffins and petrified chicken snakes. It is not unacceptable for non human species such as warlocks, dwarves and elves. But... When a God really comes, that''s another matter. "I... you... No..." Looking at Ragnaros, Archbishop Cyrus was livid, pale lipped, and stammering, not knowing what to say. The power and breath of terror spread over him, making him feel as if his internal organs were burning. And the three girls behind founder were not much better. Shirley was wide eyed and numb. Liz clenched her hands and put on a posture of praying to the gods. Miaojie was also staring at the king of fire with glowing eyes, showing a happy expression. Maybe others haven''t reacted yet, but miaojie can understand immediately that the appearance of this flaming giant must have something to do with founder. And just the flame giant summoned by founder has such powerful power... How powerful should he be? "Die, mortal, blasphemer, let the flame purify everything, and taste the flame of saffron!" With the roar, the flame from the sky, into a meteor directly hit the square, in front of the priests directly ashes. Seeing this scene, the temple guards and believers who were paralyzed by the appearance of the king of fire were pale and trembling. Then... They went straight to the ground and knelt down to Ragnaros. "Please forgive us, eternal fire!" "Great God, forgive us!" "Cough." Seeing this, Fang Zheng showed a satisfied smile. Then he stepped forward, came to the stage, looked at the believers in front of him, and said. "Look up, blasphemers." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, those who were kneeling down to worship the king of fire raised their heads and looked at Fang Zheng. The latter continued to speak. "You have profaned the majesty of the king of flame and abused its flame. According to the truth, we should thoroughly purify the city to show the cruel punishment to the blasphemers. Your souls will burn in flames and feel eternal pain... Just like them As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the places where the priests had been burned before. People looked in the direction of his fingers. They saw that in the burning flame, several vague, ghostly figures were bound, making a shrill scream. Seeing this scene, people were even more frightened and didn''t know what to do. "But fire is the light of hope, so the great king of fire is willing to give you a chance." Hearing this, people are staring at Fang Zheng, waiting for his next speech. Under the attention of the people, Fang Zheng smiles and then pulls him over. "This little Shirley... Er, what''s your full name again?" "Celia Fiona Allen Lian..." "This miss Siria Fiona Ellen Lian, the messenger of the God of fire, will guide you on behalf of the God of fire. If you are willing to reform, then you will be blessed by the fire. But if you still blaspheme the glory and dignity of the king of fire, and use the power of the king of fire to achieve your twisted and dirty wishes, then your souls will burn forever in the fire! ""Great flame emissary!" "Eternal fire!" After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, all of them immediately knelt down to him. At the same time, the figure of the king of fire disappeared. It was only at this time that Shirley reacted and glared at Fang Zheng. "Wait, what are you doing? I didn''t say that I wanted to be a divine envoy "Mountain people have their own tricks. Just wait and see." In the face of Xili''s protest, Fang Zheng chuckled. "In a word, you can save your friend first." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xili bit his lip and stamped his foot indignantly. "I''ll settle with you when we get people out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 After a good journey, Shirley directly grabbed a temple guard and asked his friend dandrian where he was. He was scared that the latter also immediately went to find someone. Then without much effort, dandrian was escorted to Shirley. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was not hurt. Even so, after seeing Siri, Dan derien said that he was almost going to be skinned. At the same time, he was curious about how Siri made these believers so obedient. In fact, Shirley was also very puzzled, but she restrained her temper and said that she would tell him what happened later. Then she sent the Bard away. Finally, Shirley went back to founder angrily and began to settle the accounts in autumn. "What are you thinking! I don''t want to be a ghost "Well, don''t worry. Let me explain to you." Fang Zheng sat in his chair and looked at Shirley with a smile on his face. "You were planning to go back to kelmohan first, and your name is... Jerot, right? He''s your adoptive father. You''re planning to join him, right?" "Yes." "But have you ever thought about a problem?" Fang Zheng put up a finger, while Shirley frowned. "What''s the problem?" "Is it that Jerome will stay in kelmohan? He''s a demon hunter, right? According to you, isn''t the demon hunter going to cruise around to hunt monsters? What''s more, if his baby adopted daughter is lost, he can''t sit in the castle and bask in the sun all day. Maybe he will come to you everywhere. When you get back to kelmohan, what if there''s no one there? Communication is not developed in this era. How do you get in touch with Jerome? " "This..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sheridan got stuck. The sorceress may have some strange ways, but she has no such ability. "So you see, if you go back to him, if he''s not here, don''t you put on an afternoon soap opera? So I came up with a good idea. " "That''s the way you think of it?" Fang Zheng didn''t mention that it was OK. When he mentioned Xili, he was out of breath. "What a good way is that?" "Isn''t that good? You see, if you become a god envoy, it will spread all over the world at once. At that time, it will spread all over the streets. Can''t the jethrot hear it? Whether he believes it or not, he will come to novigrie to have a look. As long as you wait here, you can see him. Isn''t it all over? " "This..." Originally, Xili hadn''t thought about it like this. Now, Fang Zheng said that it seems that it''s true! "But, why should I be a God''s envoy? Is it different to let Miss Liz or miss miaojie do it? Miss Liz is not the one who still believes in semria..... Qiyao, Qiyao what... " "Seven Yao church." Hearing this, Liz silently added a sentence, while Hillton nodded like garlic. "Yes, isn''t miss Liz a member of the seven Obsidian church? Isn''t it good to let her do it? Why me? I''m not interested in religion at all "Liz can help you, but at the end of the day it''s up to you to take the initiative, and I''ll tell you, it doesn''t have nothing to do with you?" "How do you say that?" "You told me before that you were not going to stay in this world, but to go to semria and start a new life, right?" "... yeah?" "What about your adoptive father and mother? I remember you said that one of them is a demon hunter and the other is a sorceress. It seems that they are not very popular in this world "It''s true, but I still don''t understand what it has to do with making me a divine envoy?" "It''s a big deal." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes and thought that hilly was a little smart and confused. "You see, isn''t the eternal fire church influential before the bottom people? As long as you, as an envoy of God, declare that people will no longer be allowed to discriminate against other races and that everyone should live equally, won''t this be able to solve the problem of your adoptive father? Do you want to live happily in samlia by yourself and leave your old father to be sneered at in this world? " "Er..."When she heard this, Hillton had nothing to say. As Fang Zheng said, in fact, Hillton had seen a scene in which jerot was killed by a mob with a straw fork before. At that time, she saved jerot with great efforts. But in the final analysis, jerot would be treated like this, which is naturally inseparable from people''s discrimination against demon hunters in the world. "And it''s not just about having a relationship with your adoptive father." As he said this, founder threw a heavy book on the table. "... what is this?" "Just now I was idle and bored. I investigated the history of this world. It really surprised me. Unexpectedly, in this world, you human beings are the outsiders who come here from other worlds, and the goblins, dwarfs and elves who are discriminated against by you are the local residents of this world..... Ha ha ha, do you know what I mean?" "I don''t know...... ah!!" Half way through, Hillton screamed and responded. She then remembered why Fang Zheng came to this world with himself? Because he wants to eliminate wild hunting! And why did founder want to eliminate wild hunting? Because the wild hunters invaded other worlds and brutally oppressed and slaughtered the indigenous people in that world..... According to Fang Zheng, it seems to be a violation of some of their rules If you think about it, what''s the difference between this and what humans in the world are doing now? "You can let me do it. I''ll deal with this problem later after I''ve finished my hunting. What do you think?" "I... I thought about it. I''ll do it." Sheridan was in a cold sweat. If she didn''t have a clear understanding of Founder''s strength before, she had just followed founder for a walk. Now Sheridan is fully convinced that this man has his own unimaginable terrorist power. If she is allowed to come, she doesn''t know what he will become. Just like now, when he killed Shirley, he couldn''t think of a way for Fang Zheng to help him find someone. Actually, he directly destroyed the eternal fire church, and then used it to publicize his reputation to attract jerot''s attention. If he was to punish the human beings in this world, Shirley didn''t know what Fangzheng would do. However, judging from the tragic situation of the Church of eternal fire in front of him, Shirley felt sure that it was an outcome that he could not imagine. In contrast, it''s better to do it yourself. Taking a panoramic view of their conversation, miaojie, who was standing beside her, came to Lizi with a smile. "It''s Mr. Fang Zheng who convinced Miss Healy so easily." "Is that persuasion? I always feel like coercion... " Liz''s expression is a little complicated, mainly because she witnessed a god bullying and luring in front of her own face, which makes Liz really have a little bit of three views, trying to find a slow rhythm. "Isn''t that good? With Mr. Fang Zheng''s strength, he can still be so kind to miss Shirley. He doesn''t mean to put on airs at all. It''s very rare "It''s also..." Hearing miaojie''s praise, Liz''s face was still complicated. It''s true that with Founder''s strength, he has to do whatever he wants him to do, whether he does it or not, but he still wastes his time to present facts and reason with the other party. Although it''s strange, it''s true..... This at least shows that Founder respects his personal will. It''s just that his performance is really hard for people to think about this aspect. "But then again, even if I became an envoy, I didn''t know what to do? Do you want me to speak in front of others? " "Of course not. You just need to do what you are good at. God''s envoy, to put it bluntly, is to observe the people''s situation, go deep into the masses, and help the masses solve their difficulties..... Do you understand what I mean?" "You mean... The demon hunter?" Although Fangzheng''s words are more tongue twistered, Xili can figure them out after a detour. "Yes, you just have to do the same thing as in the days of demon hunters. As you said, go to the bulletin board of every village to see if there is anyone who needs help, then ask him what happened, and then try to help him solve the problem... Isn''t that what you are good at?" "Well!! I see Hearing this, Hillton relaxed and nodded her head. She was quite familiar with what Fang Zheng said. If you let yourself do this, Shirley doesn''t feel any pressure. "So when do we start?""Don''t worry. In a word, let''s deal with the internal affairs of novigri first." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at the history book in front of him. "There are still many problems left over from history to be solved." Then, for the northern part of the country, an unimaginable change began. First of all, novigri, the eternal fire headquarters here, was punished for violating the will of the gods. The whole high order order, including the archbishop, will be burned to ashes, and their souls will be tormented by the eternal flame until the end of the world. With the appearance of the God of fire, the envoys also issued a new Oracle, declaring that all acts of persecution of non-human race are totally blasphemous, and all believers must immediately reform. At the same time, it emphasizes once again that the tenet of the eternal fire church is that all human beings are equal, no exception. In addition, the eternal fire group also issued an order to shock the whole northern territory, claiming that after investigation, they found that radovid V, king of radania in the Northern Territory, had interfered in the action of changing the eternal fire sect, and even was one of the founders of the infamous "witch hunt". Then the eternal fire shows that the majesty of the gods can not be profaned, and that no one is allowed to steal power under the pretext of his name. The behavior of ladovid V is unforgivable, and he will be sentenced to death! In this regard, there was an uproar in the whole kingdom of ridonia, and ladovid V was extremely angry. He clamored to gather a large army to look good at the eternal fire. However, on the day of sending troops, a fireball fell from the sky and razed the King City of ladovid V to the ground. Naturally, he was also dead and could not die any more, There was no residue left. Redania is the largest country in the north, and the only country in the northern alliance that can fight against nefergad who is trying to annex the whole continent. The death of radovid V immediately caused a series of disturbances. As a result, redaniya began to fall apart, but in contrast, the reputation of the eternal fire sect began to spread further. But for the world, this is just the beginning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 The rain poured down. In the dark room, a man with a serious face and white temples was staring at the map in front of him, silent. He was Shirley''s own father and nefergad, the emperor of the great empire that was about to unify the whole continent, enshir enris. For enshir, the current situation can be described as very delicate. With the destruction of the King City of redania, the resistance of the whole northern alliance will be exhausted. Next, as long as nefergad waves his army northward, he can unify the whole continent. But it''s far from that simple. First of all, the army of redania who lost the king did not turn into a mass of loose sand. On the contrary, they knelt down under the banner of the eternal fire sect and declared that they would fight for the great God of fire forever. The foolish and superstitious behavior of these barbarians really made enhill''s head ache. But it''s not much. After all, the fighting capacity of the redanian army is only five dregs. It''s only a matter of time before they are eliminated. But the other two problems have to be paid attention to by enshir. The first is to appear in the eternal fire sect, the king of fire who calls himself Ragnaros. At first, enshir thought that it was just a rumor on the street, but soon his spies reported a unified message to him from different channels. That is to say, there was a terrible existence condensed by the fire, which was up to 100 meters tall, coming to novigrie. As for what it was... No one can explain. Considering that the other side destroyed the royal city of redania with a meteor, enshir had to suspend his march. In case of provoking the other side, one day a meteor directly hit the royal city of nefergad, he also had no way. The second point is very depressing, because according to the spy''s report, his own daughter, Siria, has become the divine envoy of the eternal fire sect?! It''s embarrassing. You know, enshir has only one daughter in his life. He has always expected his daughter to return to his side and become the successor of the Empire. However, nefergad''s attitude towards religion is forbidding and negating. They think that the so-called religion is just the product of superstition and ignorance, and basically needs to be broken and eliminated. That''s good. My father is busy cleaning up the remains of feudal superstition, but my daughter has gone to become a god envoy of the church. It''s a slap in the face. Because of this, the situation in the north is now deadlocked in a subtle form. Nefergad does not act rashly. Nowigri is also busy with internal reform, and the two sides have temporarily formed a tacit truce. But no one knows what will happen next. Just as the man was meditating, the door opened and his attendant came in. "Your Majesty, the white flame flying over his enemy''s grave, the great enshir enris!" While saying that, the attendant respectfully saluted him, and a man with white hair around him also learned to salute him. "Everyone out, the demon hunter stay." Enshir waved, and soon the others left, only the white haired man left. It wasn''t until the door closed again that enshirt got up and looked at the white haired man in front of him. "I thought you wouldn''t salute anyone, Jerome." Yes, the man with white hair who appeared in front of enshir was no other than Shirley''s adoptive father, who was also a famous demon hunter in mainland China, jarot of levia. At the sound of enshir''s words, jerot raised her eyebrows. There was no expression on her weather beaten face with several scars. "You didn''t call me to remember the past, so..." "Shut up." Before jerot finished, enshir cut him off. For enshir, that''s not something to remember. It was when enshir was young. When he was 13 years old, there was a coup in nefergad. Enshir''s father was overthrown, and the usurper put a curse on enshir, making him a monster. After that, it was Jerome who helped him to lift the curse and let the man who was not human, ghost or ghost return to his original state. In return, enshir accepted the "law of accident" demanded by Jerome and gave him his own child. That''s why Jerome became Shirley''s adoptive father. For enshir, who now dominates the whole empire of nefergad and is about to unify the continent, it is obvious that he does not want to recall that dark history. "Have you heard of what happened in redania recently?""What''s the matter?" "My daughter... Celia is back." "Really?" Hearing this, Jerome also showed a surprised expression. He has been looking for the trace of Shirley, but he has nothing. Now, at last, we have a clue? "Yes, she''s in novigrie now. I want you to go to novigrie, find her and bring her back." "Why me?" Hearing this, jarot asked in doubt. "Because she trusts you, and most of all, there''s something wrong with the situation... Do you know what happened to novigri?" "Novigray?" "It seems that the information hasn''t reached you yet." Looking at the demon hunter in front of him, enhill gave a sneer. "Not long ago, there was a terrible existence in novigri, which was condensed by fire and was up to 100 meters tall. It claimed to be the king of fire. Because the eternal fire sect distorted its doctrine and pretended to be a tiger, the king of fire burned the whole bishops including the Archbishop into coke, And he sent an emissary to control the whole order - that emissary was heliah. " "... Shirley? God''s envoy? " Hearing this, jarot also looked confused. "Yes, I''m not very clear about the specific information. At present, the empire is also investigating, but can we act rashly. You may not know that after that, eternal fire accused the king of redania of inciting the witch hunt and punishing it. The other party was very angry... And then a meteor from the sky wiped out the whole King City. " "Are you kidding?" "I hope it''s a joke. I asked my advisers and all the warlocks, but they told me that no powerful Warlock can make a giant flame hundreds of meters high and summon a fireball that can destroy the capital. So I don''t know what''s going on over there, and I can''t explain it. No one can explain that, so I want you to investigate, find out what happened, and bring Siria back. " Speaking of this, enhill stares at jerot. "Any questions? If you have any questions, ask yenefa "No more." Jerome nodded and turned to leave, but soon he stopped and turned. "Do you want to play a game of Kunth?" "Of course." At jerot''s invitation, Hilton''s eyes lit up. "I''m a card thief!" Just as the two men forget their daughter and indulge in playing cards, Fang Zheng, together with Liz, miaojie and Shirley, leaves novigrie for an exploration tour in the wilderness. Nowigri has become quite calm. The reason why the eternal fire sect can occupy a dominant position in this free city and even become the real master of this city is that the residents here are backward, ignorant and superstitious. Since the pastors of the church can deceive those people with their three inch eloquence, when the real gods appear, these people naturally believe in the eternal fire. Shirley was not interested in dealing with government affairs, so he directly asked several bishops and temple guards who were well-known to be responsible for dealing with it. At present, the main task of the eternal fire is to eliminate the four Mafia in the city. The one who hacked Shiri has been captured by founder, and then put into prison by Shiri and executed in public. It is also a bad breath when she was chased by the other party. In addition, the eternal fire has to face the army of redania who come to surrender from all sides. It can be said that after a fireball of Founder bombed the King City, novigri, where the eternal fire is located, has become the core of the north. There is also the need to send all the priests around to announce the new doctrine of eternal fire, and so on... But these are naturally done by some people, so Siri left novigri with three people to work as "demon hunters". I have to admit that the world is still very beautiful, riding on the grassland, watching the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, with the wind blowing across the grassland, dancing with the green grassland, giving people a sense of beauty full of vitality. However, behind the beautiful scenery, there is also a dark side. For example, when crossing a hill, the beautiful grassland turns into a dark battlefield. There are bodies not buried everywhere, and ghouls who nibble at the bodies wantonly. Or follow the trail all the way forward, and then leave the forest at the same time to see a few bodies hanging on the stake floating in the wind.It can be said that the word war shows its most primitive, brutal and bloody side here. Shirley is used to it, but for Liz and miaojie, it''s hard for them to bear. As for founder, we can only turn a blind eye. In fact, he had seen this kind of thing many times during the Warring States period. According to founder, the war between nefergad and the northern countries in the world was similar to the war between Qin and the six countries at that time. Of course, from the perspective of founder, he supported the unified civilization. Because only a unified country, a unified civilization and a unified system can bring peace and stability to order. But on the contrary, you can''t force the other party''s way of doing things. It''s normal that deserters and thieves will be hanged. There''s no way to avoid killing and brutality in war. At the beginning, when the soldiers of Qin Kingdom entered the six kingdoms, they were not more civilized than the soldiers of nefergad Empire, so we can only say that... For later generations, both Qin Kingdom and nefergad were praiseworthy, but for the people of that era, these two countries were no different from demons. In other words, the representative color of Qin and nefergad is black... Is this a coincidence? "I''ve seen it several times, but I''m still not used to it..." Looking at the corpses hanging on the stake, miaojie''s face was a little stiff. "It''s very nice that the princess elfin didn''t come." "Me too... It''s uncomfortable." "This is war." Shirley was not so sad as the two girls. She shook her head and looked ahead. "That''s the crow''s nest over there. Let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 According to HIRI, the man named bloody Baron was not a real nobleman. He was originally an officer. After the defeat of the Empire, he led the remnant here and occupied the abandoned place. Gradually, more and more refugees fled here, so he granted himself the title of Baron. But the bloody Baron is different from his reputation. He is actually a very friendly person. He not only healed Shirley who escaped from the swamp, but also let her sleep in the guest room. He also took her out to hunt together and got along well with each other. Originally, Shirley wanted to stay here for a long time, but there was something unexpected. After that, when he went out, the Baron was attacked by the monster. In order to save the Baron, Shirley used his own power to send it to the tower to kill the monster and save the baron. Although it was a happy ending in the end, Shirley was bound to be locked in the wild hunting because she used her own strength, so in order to avoid implicating the Baron and others, she finally decided to leave the crow''s nest and continue her journey. When he came back this time, he naturally wanted to see the baron to see how his old friend was doing. In fact, they were warmly welcomed. "Ha ha ha, look who it is! Shirley Just walking into the castle, I saw a man who was eight feet tall and eight feet around. He looked like a walking wine barrel. He came over laughing and held out his hand to Shirley. He was wearing thick black armor, a bright red coat and a thick beard. It was really different from the rumor that he looked very "thick". "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look good!" As he said this, the man patted Shirley on the shoulder and looked at the three people beside her. "This is..." "They are my companions." Xili introduced with a smile. Then miaojie came forward and saluted respectfully. "Hello, my name is miaojie igritte. When we meet for the first time, please pay more attention. " "Liz arjent." "Founder." "Hahaha, Hello, welcome to crow''s nest." The bloody Baron didn''t care about the reaction of the three. He said hello to them with a smile, and then looked at Shirley again. "So, Shirley, did you come back to stay here this time? By the way, I didn''t see the man you said. Besides, the room you used to live in is still reserved. You can go back to live at any time... " "No, I''m just here to see how you''re doing. We''ll have a good drink when I''ve solved the problem." "Oh?" Hearing what Shirley said, the bloody Baron looked her up and down curiously. "I haven''t seen you for a while. It seems that you have changed a lot." "... is it?" "Yes." Looking at Shirley with doubts on his face, the bloody Baron nodded forcefully. "Before you left here, I saw that your expression was just like a chick out of the nest. Obviously, at that time, you were not sure what your future would be like. But I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a while. You can easily say "solve the crazy hunting." "Ah." Hearing the bloody Baron''s reply, Hillton was stunned. Indeed, if you think about it carefully, not long ago, I was still on the road by myself. Even if I met someone like me, I would be separated after a short contact. Wild hunting is like a nightmare, a shadow that can never be driven away. At that time, even Shirley felt that the future was a haze, and there was no hope at all. But when did she stop worrying about those guys? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking back at the founder behind him, and then turned his head. "After all, I''ve made some progress...... don''t say that, you don''t look very good. What happened? Is there anything I can do for you? " When we met just now, Shirley found that although the bloody Baron seemed quite happy on the surface, there was always some sadness between his brows. She and the bloody Baron have known each other for some time, and they know that each other is a straightforward person. Although sometimes they are very grumpy, generally speaking, they just need to vent their anger. They don''t seem to be bothered like they are now."Ah." Hearing Shirley''s inquiry, the bloody Baron was silent for a moment, then nodded. "This is not a place to talk. Come with me." Soon, the bloody Baron with four people into the castle''s own room, and then he sat in a chair, a long sigh. "To be honest, actually... My wife and daughter disappeared not long ago." "Ah?" Hearing this, Hillton was shocked. "Missing? How did they disappear? " "I don''t know." The bloody Baron shook his head with an expression of pain. "I just fell asleep at night and woke up, and they were both gone. I don''t know what happened. I''ve sent people to search everywhere and posted notices, but there''s no clue for so many days. " "Please let me help." Hearing this, Shirley immediately volunteered. "Maybe I can help you!" "Of course, if it''s you, I don''t think it''s a problem... Please." At this time, Fang Zheng, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. "If we can, we would like to have a look at the scene of the crime. I wonder if we can get your permission?" "What do you mean by the crime scene?" Hearing a strange noun, the bloody Baron was obviously a little puzzled, while Fang Zheng gave a smile. "It''s their room. Maybe we can find any clues from it. Of course, if their room is still the same as it was when they left." "This..." In the face of Founder''s demands, the bloody Baron is in a bit of a dilemma, and the atmosphere of this era is also extremely conservative. In principle, adult men should not be allowed into women''s rooms. But after all, the situation was urgent, so he nodded. "Well, no problem. Follow me." Then the bloody Baron took them to the bedroom on the second floor, and turned away. It was not until the bloody Baron left that the girls, who had not spoken before, began to speak. "He''s hiding something from us." Miaojie narrowed her eyes and her soft green short hair swayed gently. "I can see that he didn''t tell the truth about his wife''s disappearance." "Miss Shirley, you''ve been here for a while. What do you think?" Liz also looked curiously at Shirley and asked, who was embarrassed to smile. "It''s a bit embarrassing to say that I don''t have any in-depth contact with his wife and daughter. After all, I prefer to be outside, and I''m relatively close to his subordinates..." Are you a girl who doesn''t get along with the hostess and goes out to climb trees and hunt birds all day? "Cough, forget it, Mr. Fang Zheng. How are you going to investigate?" Aware of Fangzheng''s eyes, Xili also quickly changed the topic. "The demon hunter has a skill to see through the traces and breath left at the scene. Mr. Fang Zheng, do you also have this ability?" "Of course I didn''t.... But aren''t you a demon hunter?" "Well, strictly speaking, I was trained as a demon hunter, not a demon hunter." Shirley was embarrassed to say that. "Only after the grass trial can I be regarded as a real demon hunter and have the special strength of a demon hunter. I just received some training and didn''t pass that trial, so I don''t have this ability." "No, it doesn''t matter. After all, as long as the scene is still there, there should be no problem. Let''s see how people in other worlds solve crimes. " In the face of Shirley''s reply, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. The ability of demon hunter is useful and useless. Of course, in terms of the development of civilization in this era, the ability of demon hunters, which is similar to scene investigation, is quite useful, but in modern times, it is basically useless. "In that case, go and have a talk with the Baron''s men." "Why?""Because there''s something wrong with it." Fang Zheng stares at Shirley and says. "We just walked in from outside the crow''s nest. As you can see, the crow''s nest crossed the bridge and had to go through three doors to get to the castle. This is also normal. After all, the construction here is to consider defending against the invasion of the enemy. On the contrary, it is not so easy to get out of the castle. The doors here must be completely closed every night. And his wife with two children, how to hide so many soldiers, quietly out of the city? Are they Laura? Or 007? " "This..." Although I didn''t know what Fang Zheng meant, at the same time, Xili was stunned and reacted. Indeed, she has lived here for a period of time. She knows that because it is a time of war and chaos, the guard at night is also very strict. It''s really strange that two women can feel the castle quietly and not be found. What''s more, it''s a fortress, not a villa with front and back doors like semria''s. To put it bluntly, according to the bloody Baron''s words, if his wife and his wife want to leave, they must first go out of the first gate of the castle, then the second gate, then the third gate, and then the fourth gate connecting with the outside world..... Except for the third gate, all the four gates are defended by soldiers. How can so many soldiers be blind, Nothing? "What do you mean, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "I mean, either these two women have wings and can fly, or someone is in charge. Aren''t you familiar with the Baron''s men? Sneak in and ask about it. After all, you have a good relationship with the people here, and it''s OK to care about it. I''ll look here to see if I can find any clues. " "OK, I see." Shirley was not a fool either. Now, when he was mentioned by founder, his brain immediately turned around, nodded and turned away. "So what are we looking for next? Mr. Fang Zheng After Xili left, miaojie swept around curiously. "Indeed, according to you, it is quite unreasonable for the husband''s wife and children to leave, but isn''t there many strange monsters in this world? Maybe they took the husband''s wife and children? " "It''s not impossible, but it''s unlikely." Fang Zheng shook his head, then he raised his right hand. "I''m not Xinyi or jintianyi. I''m not familiar with the scene investigation, but it doesn''t matter. We just need to have a look." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. The next moment, the scene suddenly changed. In front of them, the picture of the room in front of them began to change constantly. Soon, an old woman appeared in their sight. Then, a woman with short hair in leather armor rushed in, grabbed the old woman and said a few words. Then they left in a hurry. "Well, now it seems that these two should have left voluntarily." Fang Zheng made a gesture to "pause" the picture, and then made a circle around the virtual shadow of the two people in front of him. At this moment, miaojie and Liz were also surprised to stare at the scene. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is..." "Oh, I''ve turned the time around in this room so that we can know what happened." Fang Zheng looked at Liz, who was very surprised, and said something casually. When she heard his answer, miaojie stepped back. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it seems that you can''t enter the girl''s boudoir any more. Otherwise, I don''t know what you will do." Oh, you know that, little girl. Fang Zheng takes a deep look at miaojie. Unexpectedly, the noble daughter looks quiet and virtuous on the surface, but she is a black driver on the inside? This brain circuit reacts so fast that it''s almost as fast as Yingli and Xiaohei. "Well, let''s move on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 Using Founder''s time tracing, people finally made clear what happened on the day of the crime. That day, the bloody Baron was drunk, and then he had a big fight with his wife Anna. Then his wife said she would leave. Then the bloody Baron refused, and they started fighting. Then his wife picked up the candlestick and knocked the Baron unconscious. Then she ran away with her daughter in tears "What a surprise, He is such a man After watching this scene, Liston got angry. They had a very good first impression of the bloody baron. After all, the other side was very generous and enthusiastic. As a result, they didn''t expect to lay such a heavy hand on their wife. "Well, now it''s clear." Founder didn''t take part in it. Family disputes, men''s and women''s problems, all of which are related to parents but not to them. "So this is a fight between the couple, and then If this is in accordance with Chinese customs, it is a blanket back home. I don''t know if there is such a custom in this place. In fact, in founder''s view, this is not surprising. Domestic violence is also a chronic social disease in a few hundred years. Moreover, he has long discovered that the bloody Baron is also a drunkard, and the drunkard has a higher chance of domestic violence. Fang Zheng originally had this doubt in his heart, but now he has verified his conjecture. What''s more, the status of men and women in this era is also a problem. As Shirley said, there are only two kinds of women in this era who will wear shawls, namely prostitutes and sorceresses. Other women don''t do this. Civilians either wrap their heads or braid them. If you are a nobleman, you should wear a hat or something. So from this point of view, the status of women in this era is also very low. Beating a wife is naturally nothing for men in this era. Even at that time, men thought that their wives were just like horses, and they had to beat them frequently before they were obedient. People still thought that this was a natural truth. In modern times, who can''t hear it and think it''s insane? But at that time, even the beaten women themselves agreed with this truth! This is the time gap. But for Liz and miaojie, this is obviously not the case. Obviously, they don''t like to see this kind of scene. "Now what? Are we really going to get his wife and children back? " Liz was obviously reluctant. She didn''t know it before, but now that she knows about the bloody Baron beating his wife, she naturally stands on the side of the beaten wife. "We don''t need to do that." Compared with Liz who seems very angry, miaojie is still smiling. "We only promised to help the Baron ''find'' his wife and daughter, but we didn''t promise to help him bring them back. I think as long as the Baron knows that their wife and daughter are safe, then the next thing is his own business, right? Mr. Fang Zheng "That''s it." Fang Zheng looks at miaojie and nods. At the same time, his heart is also filled with emotion. Sure enough, the noble lady is black and does not leak water on the surface, but she is obviously dissatisfied with it on the inside. However, her performance method is not as direct as Liz''s. indeed, Shirley promised to help the bloody Baron find his wife and daughter, But whether the search is "found" or "retrieved" is a different matter! Now miaojie insists that "find" means that we don''t mean what we say. Finding is sure to help you find it, but we won''t bring it back when we find someone. You can find a way to solve it yourself. Tut Tut, this young lady does not leak. She is worthy of being an aristocrat. Of course, there are still some things that Founder didn''t tell them. Soon, Shirley came back after the investigation, but she said that she had no clue, because it was a heavy rain that night, and at night, almost all the people on guard went back to take shelter from the rain. So no one knew what was going on at that time. The next day, the Baron''s wife and children disappeared. He was even more furious and scared other people into saying more. After all, the nickname of the bloody Baron did not come from the plain, and the people below also knew that he was irritable and would whip people whenever he was angry. Before his wife and children ran away, he naturally asked the gatekeeper, because he couldn''t answer one, two, three, four, five, he was also severely beaten. "I haven''t found any clues here. Where''s Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Almost. Let''s go. There''s something else we want to know." Although with Founder''s ability, he can do it by himself from beginning to end. After all, if you look at the past in the future, you can find someone directly. But Fang Zheng didn''t come here to complete the task this time. The reason why he appointed two students to come with him is also a part of "off campus Internship", so he didn''t say much, just nodded, and then took the three people down the stairs to see the Baron again."Oh, Shirley, what''s up? Do you have a clue? " Seeing the four men coming back, the bloody Baron asked in a hurry, while Shirley laughed in embarrassment. However, before she could speak, Fang Zheng asked directly. "And the child? Where did you hide the child? " "Child?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the bloody Baron was stunned. "Didn''t I say she ran away with the baby?" "I''m not talking about the child." Fang Zheng shook his head. "I mean her second child." "Ah!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the three girls were stunned. The bloody Baron also seemed to be struck by thunder. He stayed in the same place, staring at Fangzheng. "You, you... How do you know..." "People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. There is a saying in my hometown that if people don''t know it, they can''t do it themselves. So... Baron, let''s make it clear. What''s the matter?" "We know that you knew very well why they left that night. You had a drink, had a fight with your wife, and then she knocked you unconscious and ran away crying, right?" "Ah... I didn''t expect you to find so many." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the bloody Baron sighed and sat down. "Yes, I know, but... What do I say? Because I beat my wife, so my wife ran away? If you want to talk about it, where will my face go? " "What''s the matter with that child?" At this moment, Shirley also inquired curiously. After all, she didn''t know what Fang Zheng had seen, while the bloody Baron hesitated for a moment and confessed honestly. It turns out that according to the bloody Baron, this happened not long ago. At that time, he said he didn''t know what happened. Anyway, he was drunk and had no memory. But when he woke up and stumbled back to his room, he found his wife fainted by the window, and under her, there was a dead baby! She''s pregnant!! Hearing this, the three girls were all pale. Liz hesitated for a moment before she asked. "So... The child, is it, is it dead?" "Dead, I don''t know what happened, at that time my brain is a blank." The bloody Baron held out his hand in pain and held his head with regret on his face. "I, I saw that there was no air on the bloody sheet, and then I found a sheet to wrap it up and bury it secretly..." "You, how can you do such a thing!" Hearing this, miaojie is OK. Liz is an upright believer. She can''t help but stand up and scold. "When your wife is pregnant, you not only don''t take care of her, you even drink too much, beat and scold your wife, but also make her baby abortion. How can you bear it?" "I, I don''t want to do that! But it''s not my responsibility At this moment, the bloody Baron also jumped up and said in a loud voice. Then he explained the whole story to the public. It turned out that when the bloody Baron and his wife met at first, they were still very harmonious and friendly. At that time, the bloody Baron was a wounded soldier, and his wife was responsible for taking care of him. They got married and gave birth to a daughter, which is a happy family. But unfortunately, this beautiful story is just the beginning. The bloody Baron is a soldier. Naturally, he leads the soldiers to fight everywhere. It''s hard to avoid neglecting his wife. As a result, when he came back, he was surprised to find that his wife had fallen in love with a young man when she was a child, and had been doing so for several years!! "Er..." After all, he has done this kind of thing many times in the world of Qin Ji..... But fortunately, it''s just for those lonely young women who are alone in the empty boudoir to send their inner depression, not to the point of destroying their marriage. A man wearing a green hat can''t bear it. What''s more, when he leads soldiers outside, his wife at home and other men talk about me. Who can bear it. In addition, the bloody Baron is also a violent temper, immediately his wife is also a good fight, and then his wife is crying, and then ran away from home, with the children ran to the man''s home!Later, the bloody Baron also came to the door. He wanted to take his wife home, but his wife didn''t want to go back when she died. He also said that he would stay with his childhood friends if he didn''t live with him. So the bloody Baron is also angry from the heart of evil to the edge of life, directly killed the man. At that time, his wife also saw a scene beside him. She was crazy and wanted to beat him, even wanted to kill him. After that, the relationship between the couple became a stranger. His wife mocked him with all kinds of bitter words every day. When the bloody Baron was in a bad mood, he would drink and beat his wife. Then it became like this After listening to the bloody Baron, Girls also have complicated facial expressions. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. As for founder, they just look at their eyes, nose, nose and heart, and have no reaction. This is the so-called honest and upright officials can not break the housework, let alone Bao Qingtian, Zhong Kui is not easy to use. Do you think the Baron''s wife is pathetic? Of course, poor, all day drunk husband domestic violence, children were beaten abortion. In modern times, a social and legal headline can''t escape. But the bloody Baron is not pitiful? A big man goes through life and death all day, only to find his wife wearing a green hat when he gets home. Oh, it''s hard to say whether the first child his wife gave birth to is his. In modern society, how many men can stand this? When the bloody Baron finished the story, the atmosphere in the room became dull. Liz looked at miaojie and didn''t know what to say. But fortunately, soon Shirley broke the slightly embarrassing atmosphere. "You said you buried the child with a sheet? Did you name it? Is it buried? " "It''s impossible." The bloody Baron shook his head. "I was so scared at that time that I found a sheet and dug a hole to bury it. As for the name... Hey, how could I think so much about it?" "No!" Hearing this, Hillton stood up nervously. "The child may have become a corpse baby!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 "Corpse baby... What is it?" Although I don''t know what kind of monster Shirley is talking about, the two girls still feel a bit strange from this word. "It''s a monster born of abandoned, unburied babies. They leave the nest at night, lurk by the pregnant woman''s bed, absorb her and her child''s vitality, and then when the pregnant woman is too weak to resist, it will absorb her blood until the mother and the child die." "... well, there should be a solution." By the time she heard it, Liz had already clenched her hands and prayed, but she didn''t know what to do. In semria, there are only a few cases like ghosts, and most of them are not real. As a subordinate Knight of the star cup knights, Liz has rich experience in fighting, but her enemies are generally either those who do evil or those who invade the residents. Liz really has no way to deal with this kind of monster that looks like a curse. Maybe the holy magic will work on it? "There''s a way to get rid of the curse." Fortunately, although Shirley is only a novice demon hunter, she has received a lot of training from demon hunters, including reading the records of all the demons in this continent. Although Shirley also complained that it was a painful practice, he had to admit that cramming education was really effective at some times. "According to the old legend, as long as the corpse baby is buried under the eaves and threshold of the house, it will be transformed into a family spirit to protect the family and have the right to protect the family." "What''s the principle..." After hearing the description of Shirley, Liz was at a loss. She really didn''t understand why the curse could be lifted by burying the corpse baby under the threshold of her home. According to Liz''s understanding, when dealing with curses or ancient relics, don''t you need a lot of rituals or magic circles? "Er... I don''t know. The legend says so." However, in the face of Liz''s inquiry, Shirley also has nothing to say. She just learned the corpse baby and the method to remove the corpse baby curse. As for why it can be removed by doing so... Only God knows. "In a word, there are only two ways to solve the problem of corpse baby, either to kill it or to turn it into a family spirit to relieve its curse and pain. Moreover, if we can successfully transform into a family spirit, we may be able to find the wife''s place through its blood relationship with our mother. " "Well, that''s it." Hearing this, the bloody Baron made up his mind. "Well, let''s do it. Let''s get rid of the child''s curse. It can be regarded as... A little compensation for me." "Then let''s start as soon as possible." After a look at the dusk outside, Shirley stood up. "Baron, I hope you can give an order to keep everyone closed and sprinkle a thin line of salt at the door." "OK, no problem. Let''s go now." Hearing this, the bloody Baron clapped his thigh and stood up abruptly. At this moment, however, hilly, who was about to go out, suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the baron. "Oh, by the way, Baron, would you like a kunt?" What do you say? Looking at this scene, founder, Liz and miaojie are all confused. Big sister, didn''t you just say that time is pressing? What cards to play? Besides, the Baron is grieving for this. Is it appropriate for you to say this now? However, what the three of them did not expect was that the bloody Baron''s eyes lit up in the face of Shirley''s inquiry. "Of course, I''m a famous kunte player in wellen. Come on, if you beat me, I''ll give you a special card!" "That''s settled!" Watching them sit back to the table in high spirits, and then take out two cards from their arms to fight, Fang Zheng and Lizi and miaojie are completely stupid. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what shall we do now?" Miaojie blinked her eyes. She was a little surprised and asked. Rao Shi, the noble lady, was extremely clever and didn''t know how to react to the scene. Mingming said just now that the situation was urgent and they had to start immediately. As a result, now they are playing cards in front of themselves and others?"What else can we do? Wait." Fang Zheng helplessly spread out his hands. At present, the two leaders are not in a hurry. What can they do? So helpless, he had to and two girls in the side of watching Shirley and bloody Baron playing cards. Looking at it, founder has gradually understood the rules of this card. To put it bluntly, it is simple, rough and direct. Everyone draws ten cards from the pile of cards, and then uses these cards to increase his own points. The one who has the most points wins two games in three games. It is also a game that tests his brain. Fortunately, after all, this is not mahjong, not to play to the south wind field, after more than ten minutes, Shirley won the victory, and the bloody Baron also gave her a card, the two played cards atmosphere has become a lot of harmony, and then move again, went out. Soon, it became dark. At the order of the bloody Baron, all the people in the crow''s nest closed the door. Although they didn''t know what happened, the bloody Baron was the local emperor here. At the command of the bloody Baron, the others had to obey. But today''s night is not very good, with the roaring wind, dark clouds shrouded the sky, looks like a dusk. And the bloody Baron took four people to a house not far away. According to him, he was also afraid of being found, so he ran out in a hurry, and then dug a hole here to bury the baby. "You see, there it is..." As he said this, the bloody Baron stretched out his finger not far away, and then the whole person froze. On the ground, there was only a big hole dug. There was no corpse in it at all!! "Well, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, the bloody Baron was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Does it mean that someone secretly dug up the baby after himself? When he was in doubt, Fang Zheng glanced around and then drew back his eyes. "Oh, here it is." "Why?" When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, they were all stunned. Then they saw a dark shadow climbing out of the ruins from afar and appeared in front of them. "Hiss..." After seeing clearly the shadow in front of her eyes, Liston took a breath of air and retreated. Miaojie hurried to hide behind Fang Zheng. Although she tried to keep calm, Fang Zheng could feel that her arm holding her sleeve was shaking slightly. It could be said that this noble lady, who always had an elegant smile, was really scared now. However, this is normal, because normal people will not keep calm when they see things in front of them. In front of the crowd was a bloody baby. It looked like it was just born, but its body was swollen, about the size of a medium-sized dog. Not only that, the baby opened its mouth, but also could see its sharp tongue sticking out and shaking. "Fang, Mr. Fang Zheng, what should we do?" At this moment, Liz also asked in a low voice, trembling. If it wasn''t for Fangzheng, I''m afraid the nun would have directly smashed a pile of holy magic. Even though she met countless zombies and mutant monsters in the world of biochemical crisis, this scene still makes her nauseous, because it is a monster transformed by a baby!! "How do I know? Ask Shirley." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xili. The latter was a little stunned at the scene. However, after hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, she immediately responded and turned to the bloody baron. "Come on, go and pick it up." "I, I''ll hold you? Won''t you annoy it? " The bloody Baron was taken aback at the words of Shirley. "He''s not angry yet, but if you linger on, he''ll be angry. Hurry up." "Ah, oh..." In the face of Shirley''s urging, the bloody Baron nodded. "By the way, what if he gets angry in the middle?" "It will tear your neck and suck up your blood... I''m not sure I can stop it in time." "Er..." Hearing this, the bloody Baron''s face suddenly turned white, but he looked at the corpse baby in front of him, hesitated for a moment, went forward, reached out his hand, and lifted it up like a real child.Seeing this scene, Liz and miaojie''s expressions softened a little. You know, they didn''t treat this man well after they learned that the Baron had raped his wife. After all, in their opinion, it''s too much for a man to beat his wife by drinking. Although the other party is wrong first, you can''t torture people like that. But now the bloody Baron knows that he may be killed by the corpse baby, but he still holds it up with his teeth. From this point of view, he is not really bad. Afterwards, the party gathered around the Baron and walked back. All the way, the Baron always held the corpse baby high. Although the other party would struggle occasionally, he didn''t let it go at all. Of course, this also had the credit of founder. Although he didn''t do it, he also paid a little attention to the corpse baby, Whenever that corpse baby wants to be violent, founder will let it calm down again. However, there is no need to say more about it. After all, as Fang Zheng said before, apart from helping Xili solve his problems, this time he came out, he asked his students to practice more. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books, so that miaojie and Lizi can experience and think more. Anyway, I have to hand in 3000 words of experience after I go back. It didn''t take long for the crowd to return to the castle gate again. At the moment, the bloody Baron is also holding the corpse baby in his arms, looking at it with a complicated look. The corpse baby is still like an ET, with a big head, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and a pair of big eyes that look like aliens. But now the Baron is holding it, some do not know what to do. "Follow me." Said Greely in a low voice, glancing at the bloody Baron in front of him. "With the power of the earth and the sky, with the world that would have been your home. Please forgive me for the child who came to me and I didn''t accept "With the power of the earth and the sky..." The bloody Baron repeated Shirley''s words. The more he read back, the more sad his expression became. When he said "please forgive me", the man who looked very strong was already in tears. "Your name is... TIA, I accept you as my daughter." When the bloody Baron finished the incantation, the corpse baby raised his strong hands and seemed to want to touch his father. But at the next moment, it suddenly hung down like a broken line puppet, as if it was dead, and there was no response. "Now... Bury it." With Shirley''s words, the bloody Baron put the baby corpse in his arms in the pit at the threshold, and then buried her in it. "I don''t think... He''s a bad man." Seeing this scene, Liz had mixed feelings in her heart. She could see that the bloody Baron really felt sad for the death of the child. He really loves his child. If the child is born, maybe the man will hold her gently, amuse her and bring her a smile. "He''s a good father, but not a good husband." Fang Zheng shrugged, while Miao Jie sighed and did not speak. "Now what?" After burying the baby, the bloody Baron looked at Shirley again. "TIA should be transformed into a family elf one day and one night, and then we can summon her out and let her take us to the lady." Said Healy, and then she looked at the baron. "Go back and rest. There''s nothing else to do here." "But that''s my daughter, my child... I want to wait with you too..." Faced with Shirley''s advice, the bloody Baron was at a loss, while founder shook his head. "It doesn''t help if you stay here. If you really feel sad about it, take this as a warning... Drink less in the future. Anyway, drinking too much is bad for your health." "...... All right." Hearing this, the bloody Baron nodded and then turned to leave, while Fang Zheng and others looked at the small tomb in front of them and said nothing. "What''s next?" "We just have to wait." Shirley looked at the grave and sighed. "If the legend is right, in a day''s time, TIA will become a family elf." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 After a day, the crowd gathered again in front of the small tomb. "Will it succeed? Will the child become an elf? " "I don''t know." In the face of Liz''s inquiry, Shirley shook his head and knelt down in front of the grave. "But it will soon be known." As he spoke, Shirley looked at the grave in front of him and murmured. "I call you with the power of blood, I beg you in your name. Listen to me and get up, TIA With Siri''s call, soon, a faint light appeared, and then a small, shining figure flew out of the tomb and came to the people. "Great, it''s successful..." Looking at the elves in front of them, Liz and miaojie first showed a happy expression. However, when they saw the bright whole in front of them, their happy expression suddenly became a lot stiff. "Is this... Successful?" "Didn''t you fail?" No wonder two girls as like as two peas were seen, because the same thing that they saw before was the same old baby. As like as two peas, the body of the flesh and purple red flesh is transformed into a translucent light. The sharp tongue, sharp teeth or eyes like ET are exactly the same as before. Is this a fairy? This is the evil spirit!! "I thought it would be more lovely after purification..." Liz was stunned. She didn''t know what to say. In her mind, the original baby would not be this ugly image. Since it was purified into an elf, it would probably become that kind of small, very lovely baby image. As a result, looking at the family spirit in front of her, Liz felt that her three outlooks would be reshaped. "Take me to the people who are connected with you." However, Siri was not so confused as the two girls. She cried out again. When she heard her cry, the elf turned and flew away. "Come on, let''s follow up!" Pack up a good mood, Fang Zheng and others also follow Xili chasing the elf all the way forward, they left the crow nest, all the way to a path near the forest, and here, the elf stopped. At this time, the public also saw the scene clearly. The body of a horse with its head torn off lies in the middle of the road, apparently attacked by some kind of terror monster. "What''s going on? Did some monster attack them and eat them? " "Don''t worry. You can see what''s going on." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then looked around and made a loud finger. Soon, the scene around began to change, quickly became another look. When he saw the change in front of him, he was surprised. "What''s going on? Where are we? " "This is Mr. Fang Zheng''s ability, he can turn the clock, and things that have happened before reappear in front of us." At this time, miaojie also explained with a smile, and Xili was filled with emotion when she heard her explanation. "I didn''t expect Mr. Fang Zheng to have such ability..." But she didn''t feel it for a long time, because at this moment, with the sound of the horse''s hooves, soon, three dark shadows appeared from the distance of the path and flew towards them. There were three horses. On the left was a man dressed like a civilian. In the middle was the Baron''s daughter. On the right was her mother. I saw three people riding three horses, galloping along the path. "Sure enough, there are insiders. I''ll tell you how they two women can run so far." "I know that man." Looking at the man in front of him, Shirley also looked serious. "He seems to be a blacksmith working in the crow''s nest... I didn''t expect that he was so bold to run away with the baroness and the children. "I just hope it''s not another elopement, or the Baron will have more than one green hat to wear." Fang Zheng commented casually. When he heard what he said, Xili gave him a helpless look, but he opened his mouth and didn''t speak. After all, this lady also has a criminal record of cheating. No one can say whether she has found a new lover behind the Baron''s back... If so, the Baron will be angry to death.At the same time, three people also gallop, and then suddenly saw the Baron''s wife yelled, the whole person curled down. When the other two saw this scene, they were also shocked. They quickly stopped and came to her. At this moment, everyone saw that a sign with strange light appeared in the Baron''s wife''s palm. "That''s the... Mark?" Staring at the mark in the center of the woman''s palm, Hillton was surprised. However, at this moment, suddenly, there was a burst of drinking from not far behind her, and then a huge monster with ox horn suddenly rushed out of the forest and towards the crowd. This monster came suddenly, which also made hilly jump. He quickly drew his sword and cut at each other. But unexpectedly, his sword directly through the body of the monster, did not cause any damage to it! Just when Shirley was frightened and was about to step back, Fang Zheng grabbed her. "Don''t move. It''s an illusion. What we see is what happened in the past. You can''t save it if you want to." "Yes, it is..." Hearing this, Shirley was relieved. To tell you the truth, the illusion was so vivid that she forgot it just now and thought she had really met each other. At this moment, the monster came forward, grabbed the horse on which the Baroness was riding, tore off the horse''s head with one hand, then grabbed the Baroness with the other hand, and then turned back to the forest. On the other side, the other two were scared to death. When the girl came to her senses, she would rush into the forest to find her mother, but she was caught by the man beside her. They talked for a while, and the girl seemed to be convinced by the man and followed him on. This is the end of the illusion. "What shall we do now?" Fang Zheng spread out his hands, looked at the forest, and often the path, it is obvious that the Baron''s wife was captured by the monster, life and death. The Baron''s daughter over there was taken away by the blacksmith. I don''t know what will happen. "If it was an ordinary monster, I think my wife would have died long ago." Shirley frowned, too. "But the pattern just flashed in Madame''s hand gave me a bad feeling. Moreover, the monster came out only for the baroness, not for the other two people. It can be seen that it didn''t just come to look for food, so I suspect..." Here, hilly glared at the woods. "It''s very likely that it has something to do with the three old witches in the swamp!" "Old witch?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, you don''t know that I still have a grudge against these three old witches!" Said here, Shirley is also aggrieved to Fang Zheng about his own experience. It turns out that just before, once when Shirley escaped from hunting, she was transported to the swamp here. Then she fainted because of injury and fatigue. Then she was found by three old witches living in the swamp and took her back. Unfortunately, these three old witches are not the witches who help Cinderella in fairy tales. They know that Siri has been hunted wildly, but because they have a crush on the ancient blood of Siri, the three old witches actually intend to cut off her foot to make soup! Fortunately, at that time, Shirley woke up. Hearing this, he also found a chance to escape. After a long time, he left the swamp forest and met the bloody Baron Now I think of it, Shirley is also itching. If she hadn''t woken up quickly, those old witches would have cut off her feet to make soup! Can this be tolerated?! "Well, miaojie, you and Liz go down the path and see if you can find the lady. Shirley, you go back to the crow''s nest and tell the Baron what he plans to do?" "Well? Are we not going to save people now? " "It''s not bad for a while. Besides, it''s his wife, not mine. It depends on what he thinks." "What about you, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Me..." Fang Zheng touched his chin when he heard Shirley''s inquiry. "I''ll make some supper here until you come back." After listening to what Shirley said just now, he was a little hungry. Let''s make a pig''s hoof stew. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xili rolled her eyes helplessly, turned to the horse and left. She and Fang Zheng had been together for a long time, and knew that this man always had no right. If jarot has been serious all the time, fangzheng gives people the feeling of laughing. Although he is not frivolous, he is not serious. It feels like he is playing a game. On weekdays, he still likes to play tricks on those girls, which is one of the reasons why Xili always thinks that Founder is not good at it. After all, in Xili''s mind, none of those strong men is like Fang Zheng.And miaojie and Lizi also rode along the path, and Fang Zheng didn''t worry that they would have an accident. These two little girls have good skills, and miaojie has quick thinking and quick reaction, so it shouldn''t be a problem to find someone. So founder found a place to stew pig''s hoof soup and began to enjoy it. Although it''s cloudy tonight, there''s no rain, and there''s no wild animals around. Sitting on the hillside drinking pig''s hoof soup is a special enjoyment. Founder just eats and drinks while eating, and nibbles pig''s hoof by the way. After a while and a half, Shirley came back with his horse and whip, followed by the bloody Baron and more than a dozen soldiers. "Mr. Fang Zheng." Seeing Fang Zheng, Xili also quickly turned over and dismounted, went to Fang Zheng and said in a low voice. "I told the Baron what happened here, and he said that he would come to find his wife himself." "Oh, that''s good, too." "Is that good? Those old witches are very powerful. Although the legend only says that they will use evil methods to harm people, if they underestimate their danger... What''s the smell of them? " Half way through, he twitched his nose and looked around curiously, while Fang Zheng laughed. "Pig''s hoof soup, would you like a bowl?" "Pig''s hoof soup?" "That''s right. It''s Stewed with pig''s feet. It''s very tonic?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Xili gave him a silent look. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you did it on purpose." "No, it''s just that I felt a little hungry just now..." "You did it on purpose!" When Shirley was in a rage, the sound of the other side of the horse''s hooves sounded, and then miaojie and Liz came back. But their faces didn''t look good. "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, we found the blacksmith. He said he didn''t persuade the young lady. The other party rushed into the forest to find his mother!" One or two are reckless. It''s OK. Founder helplessly threw away the pig''s hoof in his hand and clapped his hands. "Then let''s get ready to act." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 After learning that not only his wife had been arrested, but also his daughter had rushed into the forest, the bloody Baron could not sit still, so he immediately took his own personal guard and followed him into the forest. And founder just followed, walking all the way, curiously looking at those who are talking about the pro guard. In fact, after learning the existence of the demon hunter from Xili, Fang Zheng always had a problem in his mind. That''s why there''s a demon hunter in this world? Indeed, there are monsters and ghosts in this world, but according to founder''s experience along the way, most of the monsters in this world are not very powerful. Like Griffins or something, they can fly. They are a little fierce and have no special magic power. It will not bring up a whirlwind, nor will it spit out flames. The most common monsters in the world are ghouls and water ghosts. These two monsters are not special except for their strange appearance. It''s not like the Warcraft in sumria, even the mice on the roadside will give you a fireball. What about the demon hunter himself? They do know a certain degree of magic, but in Fang Zheng''s view, these magic are just some auxiliary magic. In fact, they are not very strong. It''s hard to say. Even the low-level guiding magic in semria is far more effective than the magic of demon hunters. This also means that, if you can, people in this world can organize a team of normal people to hunt and kill demons. Is it very difficult? Of course, Xili also told founder that demon hunters have many powerful forces that ordinary people can''t imagine. For example, although these monsters look ordinary, their attacks are poisonous. And the demon hunters are immune to all kinds of toxins. Not only that, they have high resistance to pain and can hardly give in. Moreover, the power and speed of demon hunters are far more than ordinary people. But in founder''s view, none of this is a problem. It''s true that demon hunters are highly resistant to poison and substance, strong willed and excellent in physical quality, but the problem is that they are built on the basis of fighting alone! You have two demon hunters to deal with those demons. You don''t have the ability to die, do you? But what about a group of soldiers? What''s more, the demon hunter didn''t rely on any mysterious power and magic to eliminate the demons, but on the silver sword and corresponding potions. If these recipes can be spread out for ordinary people to use, and then a powerful army with heavy armor and combat effectiveness can be organized to deal with these monsters? In this way, the only problem is probably the economy. After all, according to Shirley, although a demon hunter has to pay every time he destroys a demon, those gold coins in this era... Well, it''s estimated that he can''t afford to support several fully armed soldiers. In this way, it seems that the demon hunter is not a choice. Of course, if there is any force that can produce the people''s army... Forget it, it''s impossible to expect these mountain strongmen with the same ideological level as the local rich to consider this. Although the bloody Baron was eager to find someone, it was not easy to find someone in such a large area of virgin forest and swamp. In addition, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and a group of people were not happy to follow Siri in front. However, it was not long before, suddenly, a shriek came from the distance. "Tamara!" Hearing the familiar scream, the bloody Baron quickly turned around and was about to run. Fortunately, Shirley was quick eyed and grabbed him. "Be careful, don''t act without authorization. This swamp is the territory of those three old witches. They may be luring you on purpose!" Hearing Shirley''s warning, the bloody Baron hesitated, but at this time, all kinds of voices came from all directions. "Help me!" "Dad, it hurts!" "They''re going to eat me. Come and help me!" These shouts were more and more shrill, and the bloody Baron could not bear to hear them. He wanted to get rid of Shirley, but at this moment, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. All of a sudden, the original noise around suddenly disappeared. "What did you do?" Hearing his daughter''s cry for help suddenly disappeared, the bloody Baron also changed his face. He quickly turned his head to stare at Fang Zheng and asked. "Nothing. It''s just filtering out the noise. Now you can look for your daughter." "Well Hearing this, the bloody Baron was stunned for a moment, and then he listened again. With the night wind, he could hear the cry and cry for help in the forest. Although it is not as clear and true as just now, the bloody Baron can be sure that this is definitely his daughter''s voice!"Let''s go!" This time, the bloody Baron broke away from Shirley, and then hurried past with his soldiers, and the others followed. Soon, without much effort, they saw a girl with a sword in her forehand fighting with some water ghosts in a swamp deep in the forest. It was Tamara, the daughter of the bloody baron. Although her age seemed to be no different from that of Shirley, she obviously didn''t have the skill of Shirley. Facing the attack of several water ghosts, Tamara looks very embarrassed. He only has the power to parry, but not to fight back. Finally, a water ghost screams and pours at Tamara. In the face of the water ghost''s attack, the girl quickly turns her sword to resist, but the next moment her sword is directly hit by the water ghost, and she screams and falls to the ground. "Stop it, you deformed bastards!" See this scene, bloody Baron is also a roar, pull out the sword with the soldiers rushed up, and a few water ghosts into a group. Although there are no demon hunters, the bloody Baron and his men are not vegetarians. In addition, there is Shirley on the side. They have already knocked down the water ghosts and rescued the girl without even waiting for Liz, miaojie and Fang Zheng. "Tamara, are you ok?" After chopping over the water ghost, the bloody Baron also came to his daughter in a hurry to help her up, while Tamara took a hard look at the bloody Baron, clapped his hand and stood up. "What are you doing? I don''t want you to save me. If you save me, I might as well be killed by these water ghosts!" "I''m sorry, Tamara." And in the face of his daughter''s rebuke, the bloody Baron is also a face of loss. "I know, I know I''ve done a lot wrong, but please give me a chance..." "Enough, I''ve had enough of you!" Tamara obviously didn''t mean to forgive her father. She snorted coldly. "My mother and I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more. Get out of here. The farther you go, the better!" "I said Looking at the atmosphere here become stiff down, founder had to cut in to attract the attention of two people. "If your father and daughter quarrel, can we wait until we get back? We''re not here for sightseeing." Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, they reacted. Although they were embarrassed, they didn''t say anything. They just looked at each other in silence. Then the bloody Baron turned his head. "Well, let''s keep going and save Anna." Although Tamara sneered at the bloody Baron''s words, she had to work so hard to deal with several water ghosts just now. She also made the girl understand that she was going to die alone, so she had to follow the others on the road. On the way, Fang Zheng talked with the girl a few words, and then he understood why she came here alone. It turns out that Tamara originally believed in eternal fire. When her mother had an accident, her first reaction was to ask the witch hunters of eternal fire for help. But because the eternal fire is being rectified, the witch hunters and temple guards are restricted, so she ran out to try to save her mother. As for the monster who captured her mother, Tamara could not say why. "It''s up ahead!" At this moment, Siri suddenly yelled and pointed to the front. Then the crowd saw a small village looming in the forest fog not far away. "Anna must be there. Let''s go find her!" Seeing this scene, the bloody Baron also hastened to speed up his pace and rushed to this small village. The whole village seems empty, and people rush to open the door and patrol around. Finally, they find the target they are looking for in a warehouse. "Anna!" "Mom!" Looking at the unconscious old woman lying on the ground, the bloody Baron and Tamara ran to her and helped her up, but she seemed to be stimulated, weak, pale and muttering to herself. "Miss Healy, what''s the matter with her?" "I don''t know. It looks like I''ve been cursed..." At the same time, Shirley hurried to Mrs. Anna''s side and began to observe her carefully.Fang Zheng didn''t take part in it. On the contrary, he went to the altar behind him with his hands on his back. On the altar, he saw a hanging picture with three beautiful women with beautiful figure, fair skin and cool clothes. "Mrs. Lin? I didn''t expect that the witches here are pretty. " Looking at the three beautiful women on the picture in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. And at this time, suddenly, from the outside came a few screams, and then, a strange voice sounded. "Haha, I didn''t expect that you would come back here on your own initiative, lovely little girl..." "It''s the three old witches!" Hearing this voice, Hillton''s face changed, he turned quickly and rushed out, and founder followed suit and walked out of the warehouse. Then they saw that in the open space outside, the soldiers brought by the Baron had fallen to pieces, and in front of them, there were three women. Strictly speaking, three ugly women. The one on the left is about the same height as Yao Ming, and his skin has festered. In the bib in front of you, you can still see the corpse arms that you don''t know where. The woman in the middle is as fat as a sow, even her clothes are torn by her fat, and there is a big barrel hanging on her head. The upper layers of the two exposed arms are full of fat, which looks like a leaky ball. The woman on the right is an old and ugly old woman with a high red hat. Her body is bent. One eye is wrapped in bandages, and the other eye is completely turned into a rotten meat full of small black holes. From time to time, you can even see flies and insects drilling in and out of it. It''s disgusting. "...... What is this?" Seeing this, founder was stunned. These three ugly things are the three beautiful and moving Mrs. Lin in the picture? Nima, this is cover fraud!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 Looking at the three dead women in front of him, Fang Zheng was not a good person. In fact, he has never seen ugly people pretending to be beautiful, such as the ghost woman and the famous demon in the main world, especially the latter''s real body is a giant three meters tall, which is scary enough. But ah... But! At least they have professional ethics, OK!!! No matter what kind of person they are, when they come out to cheat people, they still do the whole thing! Or dress up very beautiful, at least people who do not know, or will be fascinated. Even if it is a net red, live also open beauty filter!! And the three of you? Just a picture? You don''t pretend? What''s the difference between this and those who call happily with the small card of "pure student sister massage for 24 hours" and the result is a heavy combat vehicle!? Is that how you cheat other people''s pure and flawless mind?! Can there be a little trust between people?! Founder of the whole people are MMP, on the contrary, Shirley did not have any ideas, staring at the three old witches shouting. "You took the Baroness? Why did you arrest her? " "Hey, little girl, what''s the use of this?" Hearing Shirley''s rebuke and inquiry, the three old witches burst into sharp laughter. "She has a contract with us! She''s ours now! " "Deed, contract?" Hearing this, the Baron and his daughter were stunned. "Yes, this woman didn''t want to have a baby in her belly, so she made an agreement with us that we would help her eliminate the baby in her belly, and she belonged to us. We have fulfilled the contract, but she wants to run away from here. It''s absolutely intolerable "So you''re making trouble!" At this moment, the Baron was even more angry, gripping his sword and roaring. He always thought that he was drunk and beat his wife, which led to her abortion, but he didn''t expect that these three guys were the culprits?! "Hey, hey, hey..." In the face of the bloody Baron''s anger, the three old witches were not afraid at all, and even gave out cold laughter. "It''s too late now, she belongs to us, and her soul belongs to us, no matter how you are......!" However, before the old witch''s words were finished, a burst of flame suddenly rose from the ground, and in an instant, the three people were burned to coke. "MMP, it''s over." Fang Zheng put down his hand and sighed. "It''s not good for the spirit to go on like this..." "Mr. Fang Zheng, you killed them?" "What else? Keep them for the new year? " Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly, and Xili shook his head speechless. "But they planted a curse on the Baroness..." "It''s a curse. Give it to me." As he said this, Fang Zheng walked up to the old woman, held her left hand and raised it. With a swing of her right hand, he took out the silver sword, and then made a slight stroke on her palm. The next moment, people saw a pattern suddenly appeared in the center of the old woman''s palm, and then it was completely broken and disappeared. Then the old woman trembled, and some bright colors appeared in her eyes. "Mom!" "Anna!" Seeing the old woman wake up, the Baron and his daughter ran to her and helped her up, but the old woman still seemed to be trembling, pale and uneasy. "Well, what''s the matter? Don''t you say the curse has been removed? " Worried looking at her mother''s fragile appearance, Tamara asked Fang Zheng, who shrugged his shoulders. "Yes, the curse has been lifted, life is no longer in danger, but spiritually it''s another matter." "The spirit of..." "Nonsense, isn''t it? You are beaten by your husband all day, and then miscarried. Then you run away in panic, and then you are caught by a monster. Here you are taken as a slave by three old witches who are hard to see the extreme. Can you do anything? " "Er..." "Well, is there any way?"Hearing Fang Zheng''s sarcasm, her daughter was embarrassed, and the bloody Baron asked in a hurry. "There''s no great way to deal with spiritual matters. In a word, it''s to have a quiet rest and not to let her be stimulated. You can understand that, Baron. It''s the same reason that soldiers who are seriously injured can''t be affected by wind and cold, but also have to rest quietly. This is her serious mental injury now, so you can''t fight in front of her, and you can''t stimulate her, so she will get better. If you still quarrel and fight as before, I''m afraid she will be directly stimulated and become a madman. " "Is it so serious?" Hearing this, the bloody Baron''s face suddenly became more dignified and nodded. "I, I see. I''ll take good care of her! She will never suffer "I don''t believe you. I''ll take care of mom!" At this moment, my daughter is also in a hurry to interrupt. "You say that every time, but don''t you make mom like this?" "I didn''t mean to, I was just drunk!" "Cough, two." Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Fang Zheng stepped in quickly, and then pointed to the shivering old woman who curled up when he heard them quarreling. "If you go on arguing, I think she''ll get sick directly." "Ah...!" Looking at Anna, who was shaking like a mouse at the sight of a cat, the Baron and his daughter also stopped in a hurry, and then they looked at each other awkwardly. At this time, Fang Zheng also coughed and continued. "Well, I have a way. Miss, you might as well go back to the castle with your father and take care of your mother." "Together?" "Yes, how do you support your mother if you leave here with her? She can''t live without people. In the castle, at least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and your life is safe. You just need to take good care of your mother. As for Baron, how about you give up drinking and let your daughter keep an eye on you. Of course, you have to make up your mind, too? " "This..." They looked at each other, and then thought it was the only way. "I see. I''ll go back, but I won''t make up with that man." "I''ll try to stop drinking, too. I''ll never drink any more." As he said this, the Baron nodded his head. Then he went to his wife and patted her on the back. Then he helped his wife up. Then he took the rest of his bodyguards and his daughter and walked slowly towards the way. As for Fang Zheng and others, they stood in the same place, looking at the scene in front of them. At this time, miaojie came quietly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you mean it?" "Well?" "With your strength, Mr. Fang Zheng, it should not be difficult to repair the woman''s wounded heart." "It''s true, but retribution... I''m not interested in wiping other people''s buttocks when I clean up my own evils." Fang Zheng shook his head, admitting Miao Jie''s guess. Indeed, if he does, he can easily cure the old woman''s mental trauma. But founder does not intend to do so, for the simple reason that it is meaningless. In the final analysis, the cause of this incident lies in the fact that the Baroness is having an affair outside, and then the Baron himself is so angry that he rapes his wife all day. This is a vicious circle between the two sides. To put it bluntly, there are mistakes on both sides, so the evils he has made can be solved by himself. "What''s more, it''s an opportunity for their family to start all over again. It''s up to them to grasp the opportunity. If all goes well, then they will be able to recover as a family in the next few years. But if the two sides continue to quarrel, which eventually leads to the old woman''s mental attack and death or something, so that her wife and children are separated and her family is ruined, it is also the outcome of their own choice. " Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked back at the girl with green hair. "I give them a choice, they make a choice, then the result is up to them." Then, of course, they bid farewell to the Baron and planned to return to novigrie. After all, when they came out this time, they just wanted to meet the bloody baron who had saved themselves and say thanks. Now she helped him solve the problem, and Mrs. Anna also needed to rest when she got home. It was not suitable for her to be disturbed by outsiders, so she left. The Baron was a little reluctant about this, but he said he would welcome them at any time. Of course, the Baron also said that if he saw Shirley''s foster father in Willen, he would immediately let his men find him and tell jerot about Shirley''s current situation in novigrie.After saying goodbye to the Baron, the party set out to novigrie again. "How to say..." the world is really different from what I imagined. " Riding on a horse, looking at the scenery around and the body hanging on the wooden frame in the distance, Liz also has a complicated complexion. It can be said that as a clergyman, the world has completely destroyed Liz''s three outlooks. Why do family elves look like that? Didn''t Siri say that family elves are good elves to protect and protect families? Since it''s a good spirit, can''t it be more beautiful? Although the zombies and mutated creatures met in the biochemical world were also terrible, Liz knew that they belonged to the cursed mutated monster at that time, so it was not incomprehensible that they became terrible. But after purifying the curse, it''s still terrible. I really can''t understand it. "I think the world is very interesting. I can meet many things I didn''t see before. Although the situation of each world is different, people''s reaction is the same interesting." As she spoke, miaojie narrowed her eyes and showed a cat like smile. "Woof, woof, woof!! Woof, woof, woof Just as they were walking along the road, suddenly there was a barking of dogs not far away. Looking around, they saw that in front of a wooden house by the side of the road, a few wild dogs were around there, barking incessantly. "Oh, it''s a pack of wild dogs again." Seeing this scene, miaojie suddenly showed a surprised expression, while Shirley nodded. "After all, because of the war, many villages have been destroyed, so many dogs have become stray dogs... It''s hard to deal with." As HIRI said, because of the war between the Northern Alliance and nefergad, many villages were destroyed, and the dogs left, and then became stray dogs, attacking passers-by in groups on the road. In a way, these stray dogs are no less harmful than wolves. At this moment, the group of wild dogs also found the nearby Fangzheng group, and immediately turned around, bared their teeth and pounced on them. "Wait a minute!" Looking at the running wild dogs, Shirley also said casually, then turned over and dismounted, only to see her several flash through the wild dogs, and in the blink of an eye, they completely turned into corpses. Then Shirley went to the cabin and knocked on the door. "The wild dog has been killed. It''s OK." Hearing the voice of Shirley, the cabin was silent for a moment. Then the wooden door opened with a creak. Then a little girl leaned out her head and looked anxiously at Shirley and Fang Zheng. "And your parents?" At this time, Shirley found that there were only a few children in the whole cabin, and there were no adults at all. No wonder they only dared to hide in the house in the face of a group of wild dogs. Hearing Shirley''s question, the girl was silent for a moment and answered. "Some were killed by soldiers, some... I don''t know where they went." "... yeah." Hearing the girl''s reply, Shirley was silent for a moment. Then he took some food out of his pocket and handed it to him. "Let''s share these with you." "Thank you, big sister." After taking the food, the girl showed a happy smile, then turned and ran to other people. Seeing this, miaojie went to founder and gently pulled his sleeve. "Mr. Fang Zheng, these children are very poor." "It''s pathetic, so?" "I wonder if we can take them in." "Well..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked curiously at Miao Jie. "Take in these children?" "Yes." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, miaojie closed her hands with a smile. "You see, we can see that many places have been abandoned because of the war? Isn''t it a good thing that we can repair those buildings and use them to take care of the children displaced by the war? " Here, miaojie seems to be in high spirits. "We don''t need to communicate with other people. We can choose some remote places. Although there may be monsters in those places, I believe it''s not a problem for us. And Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you want other people to come here in the future? Novigrie''s words are full of people and eyes. After all, it''s not a place to stay for a long time. I think a small place belonging to us is a good choice. It''s like the kelmohan who belongs to the demon hunter, as Miss Healy said"You mean like the crow''s nest of the bloody baron." Fang Zheng, of course, recognized the meaning of miaojie''s words. At the beginning, the bloody Baron was just an ordinary officer. He came here with his defeated generals, and then occupied the crow''s nest and became the local overlord of Willen. Now it seems that miaojie is going to do these things, too? But what did she do for? "Miss Liz, you think that''s a good idea, too." Said here, miaojie also quickly pulled up the allies, the latter also nodded. "I also think Miss miaojie''s idea is good, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Well..." In fact, Fang Zheng didn''t mean to object to it. This is what he often does in other world. But what makes Fang Zheng a little curious is, why is it proposed by miaojie? If it''s Liz, it''s easy to understand that she is a believer of the seven Obsidian church with a kind heart, and the seven Obsidian church itself has a tradition of helping orphans. However, miaojie is not like showing herself how kind she is. Founder can be sure that miaojie has an ulterior motive for making this suggestion. "Well, that''s it." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng nodded. Whatever she wants to do, it''s fun, isn''t it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 It turns out that miaojie is really not a whim. She even has a general plan. According to miaojie''s idea, they can find an abandoned castle site, renovate it, and adopt the orphans who were displaced because of the war. Not only that, miaojie also said that she could teach those children some combat skills of the samurian continent. Although it is impossible for those children to learn Daoli magic because of the need of yaojingshi, if it is only used for combat skills, there is no problem. At least in miaojie''s opinion, people in this world are far inferior to those in the mainland of semria in terms of swordsmanship. Even if we learn some introductory skills in the mainland of semria, we can fight some monsters in this world. After listening to miaojie''s plan, Fang Zheng said that this is all the secret sects in the martial arts world! It''s no different from the Tiandao palace built in the world of Qin Dynasty! It''s as like as two peas. Of course, the advantages of this plan can be seen. First, they can be separated from the sect of eternal fire. They don''t have to worry about getting involved in political conflicts. Second, they can keep in touch with the eternal fire sect through this channel. HMM.... How does it feel like it''s a deja vu? It''s going to take another holy fire order and a great shift of heaven and earth. Isn''t it the Ming religion? According to this momentum, are they going to move to Guangming top? Will there be a Zhang Wuji in a few hundred years? And then we''ll make a light to make the four Dharma guardians, the heaven, the earth, the wind, the thunder, the four gates, the five elements flag and so on? If it wasn''t for miaojie''s statement, Fang Zheng would have doubted whether she had crossed over and was still a martial arts fan. After all, the whole continent is in turmoil and has all kinds of forces. To put it in a bad way, you can call yourself a knight''s order by pulling a dozen guns. There are so many squirrels, warlock brotherhood, mouse Gang, forest rangers, among which jerot''s demon hunters are one. In fact, according to Shirley, the total number of demon hunters alive in kelmohari now is probably not more than one slap. This family is also famous in mainland China. The next thing to do, of course, is to find a place. It''s better to stay away from places that are relatively remote and not worried about being involved in the situation on the mainland. Miaojie is obviously well prepared for this. According to her statement, before leaving novigrie, she had asked and inquired about some places, and finally decided that it was a place on the northwest side of crow''s nest. According to miaojie, it''s easy to defend and hard to attack, and it''s quite remote. There are villages below that can be used to trade goods. It''s also a good place to go. It can be seen that the little girl really had a premeditation. So Fang Zheng and Miao Jie went to the field survey together, while hili and Liz stayed here to take care of the children. As a believer of the seven Yao church, Liz was also born in an orphanage, so naturally she was better at taking care of children than others. At the same time, Fang Zheng also made an agreement with them that when they found a place, they would inform Lizi to bring them together. Then he rode away with miaojie. "Hum hum..." Because it was not an emergency, they rode along the path leisurely, while miaojie narrowed her eyes and hummed a song, looking very happy. "What are you thinking?" Until this time, Fang Zheng also looked at Miao Jie and asked. "What do you mean? Mr. Fang Zheng "It''s about orphanages, of course. How can you be so interested in the world?" "Because the world is good." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, miaojie smiles. "It''s very broad and free here. Don''t you like it, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Traveling is one thing, wanting to live here is another." Fang Zheng shakes his head. Of course, he understands that Miao Jie is deliberately confusing the public. In fact, he has already noticed Miao Jie''s idea, because Fang Zheng has seen Miao Jie''s idea in another person. That''s the crazy three who is called "cat stealing" by crazy three and regarded as the unprecedented shame in his life - Crazy three who find an excuse to run to the third coordinate point. At that time, she was also harmless to people and animals. She said that she wanted to help Fang Zheng. As a result, when she passed by, she immediately revealed that she wanted to monopolize Fang Zheng. But at that time, Kuang San was obviously not angry that Fang Zheng had found another woman, but that he had been cheated by himself... So you can''t use this kind of thing indiscriminately, otherwise once something happened, you would be angry and angry yourself. Why bother.But Fenshen and miaojie are different after all. The purpose of Fenshen is founder, so what is miaojie''s purpose? Besides, the world is fresh, but it''s not convenient. It''s like hiking in the wild, returning to the original nature. You are comfortable, but after a long time, don''t you have to miss the well-equipped cities where you can call takeout and nearby hospitals and clinics? From founder''s point of view, the same is true in this world. It''s OK to come for a stroll once in a while. For example, it''s OK for city people to go to 5A scenic spots to enjoy the original scenery, but it''s another thing for you to live in this ghost place all day. After all, the civilization of this world is too backward even compared with that of semria. People here still use wooden buckets to boil water in their baths, and there is no sewer system. Besides, there is nothing of special value in this world. Fang Zheng, the so-called warlock, didn''t care. But those strange monsters, Fang Zheng, looked around and found that the meat was poisonous and could not be eaten, and then they lost interest in it. The only thing to say is that the scenery here is quite wild. It''s different from samlia, but it''s worth appreciating. But this is the only one. So founder really didn''t understand why miaojie had to choose here. It seemed that she was ready for a long life. "It''s like playing chess." Miaojie replied with a soft smile. "Playing chess?" "That''s right, Mr. Fang Zheng. At the beginning of a chess game, layout is the first thing, isn''t it? In this way, whether the other side is advancing or retreating, attacking or defending, they will have corresponding strategies. Me too, huh? No matter what, I''m just a weak woman. Once someone really bullies me, I can only run away crying. " Although miaojie''s expression seemed relaxed, as if she was joking, Fang Zheng understood the hidden meaning of her words. Speaking of all, the identity of this young lady is indeed more embarrassing than that of other people. If you think about it carefully, most of the members of the erebonian Empire who came to the semlya school were centered on the princess elfin. Now the political reform of erebonia is proceeding in an orderly way, basically taking advantage of the failure of the aristocratic rebellion before, and starting to wantonly deprive the aristocracy of their power, status and wealth. Elfin herself was a member of the royal family and was regarded as the beneficiary of the reform. Elysee was her best friend and also stood on her side during the civil war, so she would not be liquidated. As for yaltina, who belongs to the Imperial military intelligence agency and is strictly a member of the prime minister''s faction, she is also a supporter of the royal family. Only miaojie''s identity is awkward. Fang Zheng also made an investigation and found out that although the eldest lady was raised by the Earl and his wife, she was actually a member of Duke Kane''s family. Well, that''s right. It''s Duke Kane who led the rebellion. If she was a member of nine ethnic groups in ancient times, she would not be able to escape being sent to death row. Although she had a good relationship with elfin''s daughter and Elysee in school, I also said that before she came here, they had studied together in the women''s College of the imperial capital, and they were also good friends and classmates. However, emotion belongs to emotion and politics belongs to politics. With miaojie''s sensitive identity and blood lineage, her position in the Empire would be quite embarrassing and dangerous. Similarly, because of this, she can''t even escape to other countries. After all, her political identity is too sensitive. Once she goes to other countries, it may not only cause diplomatic disputes, but also, as a woman without backing, miaojie will only be teased and manipulated. Obviously, she knew that, and now it seemed that this was the way she had found for herself. It is true that the world is far behind the mainland of semria, but if we have to choose between execution and exile, the latter is obviously a better choice. To put it bluntly, this time miaojie''s proposal is a "self recommendation" to founder, hoping to successfully get close to founder''s thigh to hedge the risks she will face. Similarly, it''s a world away from semria. Even if things go to the most dangerous juncture, at least miaojie can come here to escape and get a life. Now the only question is whether she can grasp founder''s psychology and be sure that she can be recognized. The little girl is not old and has a big heart. Fang Zheng understood Miao Jie''s meaning as soon as he turned his head, but he didn''t care. In fact, it''s not bad to be more thoughtful, as long as you don''t use it in crooked ways. "Boom and boom...!"At this time, there was a loud thunder not far away. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked towards the horizon. He saw the thick clouds rolling forward. "It''s going to rain soon. Let''s find a shelter first." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s proposal, Miao Jie smiles and answers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 The weather in this world is extremely wild. It was clear just now, but in the blink of an eye, dark clouds came like rolling waves, covering the whole sky. The heavy rain poured down and hit the ground. Fangzheng and miaojie hid in a deserted wooden house nearby before the rainstorm. Although it was not particularly clean and tidy, it was enough to shelter from the rain. So they left the horse outside, went into the house, cleaned up the rags inside, and sat down in a relatively airtight place. Then a fire just started. At the same time, the rainstorm hit, the big raindrops mixed with the strong wind beat on the walls and doors of the wooden house, even the cold wind from the cracks in all directions also revealed a sense of coolness. "It''s always good to feel like this." Sitting on a slightly ragged wooden chair, staring at the fire in front of her, listening to the sound of rain, miaojie couldn''t help feeling. "If only we could have a small wooden house, plant a few acres of land here, raise a few animals and live a peaceful life." "Then you have to be careful of the wolves in the forest, and you have to endure the harassment of those ignorant villagers in the village. You can''t take a hot bath to your heart''s content, and even suffer from mosquitoes in the summer." Fang Zheng silently pierced the girl''s dream. Hearing this, miaojie pouted her mouth. "What''s the matter, Mr. Fang Zheng? I just want to have a dream. You don''t have to go so far." "Dreaming is the beginning of escapism." Fang Zheng laughs and fiddles with the fire. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, you won''t be popular with girls like this." "No, I''m handsome and rich." In the face of such a confident reply, miaojie was completely speechless. She helplessly turned her head and coughed, which restored the original calm and changed the topic. "In other words, Mr. Fang Zheng, what is it like to be able to cross the world freely?" "Well?" "The first time I felt so relaxed, when I was in semria, no matter where I went, I couldn''t escape there. But now is different, in this world, no one knows me, no one knows my identity, no one will treat me differently. I can do whatever I want, and I don''t have to worry about whether other people will have a bad opinion on my parents or my family... Mr. Fang Zheng, is that the same feeling when you travel to other worlds? " "Although I would like to say yes, unfortunately, I don''t have such a romantic start." As he spoke, Fang Zheng sighed. If you think about it carefully, almost none of the world you travel through is calm. It''s basically full of things. The only thing that can be said to be more reassuring is the game world. There are so many troubles and dangers in other places that founder has a headache. "Basically, most of the world I go to is full of troubles. There is a world where people want to melt all human beings into orange juice and become gods. There is also a world in which there is a race called reaper. In a short time, the galaxy will come to kill all civilized races. There is also a village named Yanan, which is cursed by the blood of the ancient god. The villagers are wandering in the dream and reality, accompanied by monsters all day. There is also a world in which women go to extremes when they fall in love and will stab you to death with a knife. " Said here, founder once again a long breath. If you talk too much, it''s all tears... These worlds, one with two troubles, are going to die, and they are going to destroy the world. Miaojie had a good idea, but in the past world, few of them had leisure to travel. Even if she wanted to be lazy at first, she would start to think about the survival of the world soon. It''s all hard work. "Er Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Miao Jie''s expression became slightly stiff. "Is that so?" "Yes, so semria is a rare peaceful world. Don''t be dissatisfied. Other worlds may have their own characteristics, but basically they have more troubles than one. " The troubles left by the goddess of order need to be solved by themselves. The goddess of emptiness is also a trouble maker. As the last member of the order clan, founder can only work hard by himself. Otherwise, why do you think founder is so skilled in taking care of orphans? There are so many troubles in every world!"Woo... It seems a little cold." At this time, miaojie, sitting in front of the fire, could not help curling up and shaking. Noticing her reaction, Fang Zheng raised her eyebrows. "Cold? Shall I have another fire? " "Maybe the rain got my clothes wet. I need to change my clothes." As she said this, miaojie winked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you should not take advantage of the lovely students." "Of course not." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and turned around. In fact, he didn''t bother to point out that they had been hiding before the rainstorm came down... But it doesn''t matter. Since miaojie wants to play, Fang Zheng will play with her. Anyway, being idle is also idle, and Fang Zheng also wants to see what the hell Miao Jie is going to do. Soon, accompanied by the sound of the clothes falling off, Fang Zheng felt a warm touch on his back. "Sure enough, it''s much warmer like this..." a Xiao! " "Poof." Hearing miaojie''s sneezing, founder burst out laughing. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you laughing at! It''s written in the book that at this time, it''s time to have a blind date to keep warm! " With Fang Zheng back to back, miaojie is also shrinking into a group, can''t help but voice protest. Fang Zheng didn''t care and began to laugh at her. You know, the wooden house is full of wind. It''s better for you to wear clothes. Now you take off your clothes to play with it. It''s really a matter of grace rather than temperature. "Fiction is fiction, reality is reality, now you understand?" "Woo... But it''s not romantic at all." Miaojie snorted, but soon her eyes brightened. "But there are other ways... Mr. Fang Zheng, why don''t you hold me in your arms? It''ll be much warmer. " "Well, I''ll try." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned around, and then saw miaojie as if she were a kitten in Fang Zheng''s arms and clinging to him tightly. At the same time, the girl looked up, a pair of bright purple eyes staring at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, you can''t look down, or you will see me out." "I understand, I understand." Fang Zheng raised his hand, held the girl''s delicate and soft body in his arms, covered it under the cloak, and felt Fang Zheng''s embrace. Miaojie also narrowed her eyes, showing a comfortable expression like a cat. "Well, that''s much better." "Really? Are you sure? " "Of course, this is the most popular knight novel in the kingdom of Leibo. Knight balun has gone out for an outing with his royal highness. The two men, who were drenched by the rainstorm, took off their clothes, but the cold wind in the mountain made them shiver and stick together to keep warm. In this way, they spent a romantic night... This is the favorite segment of the girls? Both elfin and Elysee like it Speaking of this, miaojie closed her eyes comfortably and leaned against founder''s chest. Hearing Miao Jie''s reply, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. There are many novels published in the mainland of semria, among which there are many novels about girls. In fact, many of the students in semria school like to read them. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the rumors of poverty in the different world were so fierce. "It''s really a novel. I always like to do some obscure work." "Yes? But the truth is... "Woo..." As she said this, miaojie trembled. "You''d better put on your clothes. It''s too much to pursue romance?" It''s raining hard outside. The temperature in the mountain drops suddenly. Why don''t you take off your clothes? Although miaojie''s expression is still calm, her body can''t lie. Founder can feel the girl in his arms is slightly shaking, even goose bumps are up. If you really let her live a night according to the novel, I''m afraid she will get sick directly. After all, fiction is fiction, reality is reality. "I don''t want it." Maybe it''s because it''s hard for two people to travel, and it''s not in their own world, so miaojie is also charming. "It''s all Mr. Fang Zheng''s responsibility, so please let me warm up." "If you say that, well... Let''s make heat by friction.""Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Miao Jie was stunned. Then she felt that Fang Zheng''s hand began to move on her skin. Gradually, with the wonderful touch, miaojie began to feel a hot flame inside her body. The flame was burning and emerged from her body, which made miaojie feel a little thirsty "Wait, Mr. Fang Zheng, this is..." Miaojie''s eyes widened in surprise and wanted to say something, At this time, Fang Zheng was close to her ear. "I''ll tell you now that fairy tales are full of lies... As for how to rub and heat up in reality... You''ll soon know." "Wait... Um... Woo..." Before miaojie finished, Fang Zheng blocked her mouth and held her in his arms. At the same time, the flame is burning more and more exuberantly, burning hot, and the confusing breath gradually diffuses, dispelling the cold outside the house www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 Under the heavy rain, everything is in the wind and rain. Trish sat at the table, frowning slightly at the squabbling crowd. Her brow was a little tired, uneasy and worried. Trish merrigrad, a warlock from Marbury, has lived in nogram for some time. Unfortunately, with the witch hunt and the rise of the eternal fire church, warlocks and casters had to flee or hide. And Teresa is no exception. As a sorceress with high mana, she is the first one on the list of witch hunters. Under the pursuit of eternal fire and witch hunters, Teresa also hides. She also wanted to gather the rest of the casters and leave for Cowell. But what happened not long ago completely disrupted her plan. With the appearance of the giant of fire, the whole eternal fire church experienced a great cleansing. Those witch hunters who had tortured witches and sorcerers were arrested and then executed... Not only that, but also the highest level of the eternal fire church and the king who manipulated the hunter were eliminated. This series of absurd things at a speed that Trish could not understand, even shook her three views. Is there really a God in this world? Will the gods really act? Is the flaming giant that appears on the altar as high as 100 meters really the incarnation of gods? But what made Trish even more unbelievable was that Shirley became the emissary of the eternal fire church? The little girl? Trish knew Shirley. In fact, she had a tangled relationship with Shirley''s father, the white haired demon hunter jerot. She also took care of Shirley in kelmohan for a period of time. They were sisters. But Trish couldn''t understand why Shirley had become the emissary of the king of fire. But now, the biggest headache for Trish is the casters here. After the change of the eternal fire church, there were also differences among the casters she called. Some people thought that since the eternal fire had given up its original idea, and those who tortured the warlocks and were in debt were all executed. So it''s a good choice to stay here. After all, novigri is the largest city of freedom and wealth in the north. If not persecuted, the living conditions here are very good for the mages. However, some people think that staying here will only repeat the same mistakes. After all, before that, many mages came to novigri because they were persecuted. As you can see, a year ago, the guards here saw that they would still salute. A year later, they regarded these mages as the targets for arbitrary slaughter. In this case, staying at novigri is not a good choice. It''s best for them to take advantage of this opportunity to escape from novigrie. And Trish couldn''t make up her mind. In fact, the most important thing she wanted to do was to meet Shirley and find out what was going on. She didn''t think that Ashley would take the initiative to be an envoy. Is there any other secret? Or, as other warlocks say, is it a trap for them? But for a trap, so many high-ranking members of the eternal fire church were executed, even the king of the kingdom of northern frontier was killed... This trap is too exaggerated. Trish once went to the eternal fire church to see Siri, but she was told that the LORD was not there - she always liked to run around the streets, which was very similar to her adoptive father. Where on earth is Shirley? Trish now has a lot of questions in her heart, including how she is now, why she became the emissary of the eternal fire church, and what happened to the flaming giant that appeared before Not only that, but also because of the death of ladovid V, Now the eternal fire sect has become the core banner of the North against the Empire of nefergad. Even the army of the kingdom of redania came to fight against the invasion of nefergad in an attempt to obtain the protection of the king of fire. However, the eternal huojiao society seems to have paid no attention to this at all. Instead, it has been immersed in the internal cleaning. What is their idea? Will the eternal fire raise the flag of the kingdom of redania and fight against the Empire of nefergad? Or will you just surrender? It''s an eventful time. Thinking of this, Trish sighed and looked out of the window. The rainstorm has stopped. As the clouds dispersed, a ray of sunlight emerged from between the clouds, through the window, shining on the messy bed. The girl mumbled, then slowly opened her eyes, and then she stretched out her white arm and hugged the man around her."Oh, are you awake?" Fang Zheng put down his book and looked at miaojie. "Well... Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you looking at?" "Looking at some records about the world, I have to say it''s very interesting. It seems that the persecution of non-human races and witches by the northerners is not groundless..... Well..... Although this kind of thing is that the two sides play fifty boards each......" Fang Zheng put down his history book, stroked miaojie''s soft hair, and murmured to himself. According to the records, Fang Zheng found that the biggest reason for the persecution of warlocks and casters in Beidi was the death of the king of temolia. As one of the kings in Beijing, he was killed by a demon hunter assassin disguised as a monk. Afterwards, it was found that all these were closely related to the gathering of warlocks. That''s why ladovid V started the witch hunt and killed the caster. These guys not only have extraordinary power, but also try to use this power to influence and control the rulers... This will never be tolerated in any era. If those warlocks were just to explore the mysteries and serve the ruling class, instead of trying to use their own power to control the political situation, I''m afraid they would not be beaten like mice. Of course, only a small number of people carry out the plan. Most of the casters are just a fire at the gate of the city, which will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. However, there is also a saying that a rat''s excrement will spoil a pot of soup. Forget it. Don''t mention it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shakes his head, takes back his thoughts and looks at miaojie. "How do you feel?" "Woo......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Miao Jie immediately blushed and lowered her head to bury herself in his arms. "Mr. Fang Zheng, it''s really bad of you to ask me such a question... I was so upset by you last night that I was about to die!" "It''s you who hold me tight?" Fang Zheng put out his hand, stroked miaojie''s cheek, and then gave her a kiss. "All right, clean up. It''s time for us to keep going." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Miao Jie was not surprised, but nodded. Both sides didn''t entangle too much about what happened last night. The reason is very simple. Both founder and miaojie are very clear about what that means. And more importantly... There''s a lot of time. It''s like now. "Mr. Fang Zheng, your technique is really skilled. How many girls have you ever held?" "It was really powerful yesterday. Several times I felt my brain was blank, as if I had forgotten everything. I didn''t expect that it was such a powerful thing. I finally understand why many people are addicted to it. " "Do other people behave like me?" Riding on a horse, Fang Zheng had to face countless problems with miaojie. Now he found out that the girl named miaojie was really a very difficult person. She is just like a mixture of crazy three and black. On the one hand, she is very elegant, quiet and virtuous. But on the other hand, she is also the same as Xiao Hei, and does not taboo to say things between her brothers. After other people finish this kind of thing, even if they are interested, they will only come to Fangzheng secretly. But it''s normal. After all, people have a sense of shame. However, miaojie''s performance seems that what she has experienced is not a major event in her life, but a hobby like golf or bowling. After eating pith and taste, miaojie shows incomparable enthusiasm and research vigor. To tell you the truth, if we didn''t listen to what she said and just look at her expression, ordinary people would think that this noble lady was talking about the interest of flower and tea art. For other men, I''m afraid they would have been dizzy in the face of miaojie''s straight ball attack. However, founder is not afraid at all. It''s just driving. Whose Mercedes can''t drive 86? Qiumingshan can''t swing! Of course, Fang Zheng won''t talk about other people''s privacy, but outside of that, he naturally went face to face with miaojie. So along the way, they had a variety of theoretical discussions, and agreed to fight again Then came the destination. "Here..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help frowning. In front of them is an abandoned tower, and around is not too high hillside."Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, you see, the environment here is not very good? Facing the mountain and the water, you can see the blue sea in front of you. The surrounding environment is also very good. It''s quiet and there are no people. Besides, there are streams... " "Well, the location is pretty good, but it doesn''t feel like that." "How do you feel?" "Yes, it''s still a little bad." Fang Zheng looked at the mountains in front of him, and he couldn''t help dropping his mouth. Indeed, according to miaojie''s plan, the geographical conditions here are very sufficient. But in founder''s view, the atmosphere is still a little bit worse. After all, in many martial arts novels, those secluded sects are not all in the mountains or on the top of mountains. Although the mountain is not high, there are immortal spirit. But isn''t it a little bit higher that it seems to have the feeling of seclusion? How to build here makes people feel like the king of the mountain Think of here, founder is also a clap. It''s just adjusting the terrain. I''ll do it myself. After all, do it yourself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 It has to be said that when miaojie heard about founder''s plan, she was all muddled. "Adjust... Terrain?" "That''s right. The mountain is not high enough. It doesn''t look impressive enough. Let''s make it a little higher. Anyway, there is no other human gathering place nearby. It''s a wild mountain, isn''t it?" Said here, founder is also excited to rub his hands, but he likes to play Sims and my world this can build their own house game! And with Founder''s current magic power, it''s easy to reshape the landscape of an area. It''s just that founder has always been lazy to do so. Now it''s rare to have such an opportunity. Founder also wants to test it himself. Besides Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at miaojie. He is always generous to his women. Since miaojie is interested in this place, he should build one and give it to her. For founder, who dominates several star regions, it''s not a problem to give her a star or a galaxy, even if she is a woman. What''s wrong with a mountain? "But... Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you going to do?" Although she understood the meaning of founder, miaojie still couldn''t imagine what founder was going to do. She knew that Founder had a powerful force, leading an incomparable and unstoppable fleet. But when it comes to building houses and modifying the environment, it''s totally different from fighting? "You''ll see... Come on, let''s have a flight mode first." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and crossed a few characters in the air. Soon, a magic light emerged from it, which made them fly immediately. "Wow!" This sudden take-off also scared miaojie, and quickly grasped founder''s arm. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Well, don''t be afraid, it''s just magic... Don''t worry, you can''t fall." Although Fang Zheng said so, Miao Jie still held Fang Zheng''s arm tightly. After all, it''s different from flying in an empty boat. The foot is completely empty and there is no place to stay. So although she could feel a force supporting her, miaojie still grasped Fangzheng''s arm and didn''t dare to move. "Then, first of all, the terrain... Well, a little higher, a little higher..." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand. With his action, miaojie''s unimaginable scene was born. When founder''s hand was raised up, the originally gentle hills below suddenly began to rise up. It was as if they were attracted by some kind of attraction. The whole mountain gradually rose, and in a twinkling of an eye, it broke through the clouds, from the originally gentle hills to the towering peaks. "This..." Seeing this scene, miaojie completely widened her eyes and couldn''t speak. This kind of power was beyond her imagination. She could change the whole landscape and make a mountain rise from the ground to the sky. I''m afraid that even in her own world, only the goddess of emptiness could do it! "Well, that''s about it." After confirming the height, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he took miaojie''s hand and took her all the way down to the top of the mountain. Looking around, you can see everything in the distance, including the earth, rivers, mountains and cities - a feeling that everything is under control. "How?" "It''s really beautiful... But Mr. Fang Zheng, is it too high?" Miaojie hesitated and looked down. Although Fangzheng had left enough space for building, there was a height difference of several hundred meters between here and the ground. If people walk with their legs, I don''t know how long it will take to walk up. "It''s better to be taller, so that we can be isolated from the world. I didn''t turn this place into a place of interest where everyone can come and go freely." Fang Zheng took a look at the foot of the mountain and then answered. The next point is what to build..... Er, when it comes to the iceberg mountains, the first impression is the Icecrown fortress..... But it''s too villain. "Hoo..." At the same time, a cold wind blowing, snowflakes falling around, the whole sky has become dim. Seeing this, founder''s heart moved. By the way, and this! That scene is quite classic. Isn''t it good to use it here? That''s it! "Dangdangdang......"Just as miaojie was looking around curiously and enjoying the scenery, suddenly, a burst of music came from behind her. Miaojie turned her head and saw Fang Zheng holding a guitar in her hand, watching her start singing. Thesnowglowswhiteonthemountaintonightnotafootprinttobeseen Although she couldn''t understand what Fang Zheng was singing, Miao Jie seemed to feel something. She looked at Fang Zheng quietly, and the latter stretched out a hand to her. AkingdomofisolationAnditlookslikeImtheQueen As if attracted by founder, miaojie went to hold founder''s hand, and then was led forward by him. Although Fang Zheng''s lyrics are still words miaojie can''t understand, she seems to be able to understand the meaning of the lyrics in her heart. "... don''t let others know, don''t let others see, you are a good girl, you must always be. To hide, don''t touch the truth, don''t let others know Hearing this, miaojie''s eyes wavered a little. I don''t know why, she is very sympathetic to the lyrics. As a descendant of Duke Kane''s family, she is also one of the orthodox heirs, in order to avoid danger. She has to hide her identity all the time. Only a few people know her true identity, and she has been working hard to make herself worthy of the Duke''s position. She has learned to keep an elegant smile and hide her heart behind the smile, but is this really what she wants? Just as miaojie''s heart was filled with waves, founder''s singing rose abruptly. WellNowtheyknow While singing, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his right hand holding the guitar. With his action, the snowstorm in all directions became bigger, and the snowflakes condensed together as if they were attracted, paving a long ladder in front of them. Then, founder took miaojie and walked up the steps of ice and snow condensation. LetitgoLetitgoCantholditbackanymore At the moment when they stepped on the steps, the snowflakes on the surface of the steps were suddenly blown away, revealing the hard steps below, as if they were made of frozen ice. With the two people walking up, the snow and ice stairs also extend all the way forward, and then form a huge platform, which gradually expands. At the edge of the platform, the walls rise and grow like trees. Miaojie was dazzled by this dreamy scene. She was always wearing an elegant smile on her face, which had disappeared completely. Instead, she was pleasantly surprised and elated like a child seeing an unbelievable fairy tale scene. From a certain point of view, this is the expression of her age. "My magic will come down from the sky, and my soul will go up with the ice and snow. I will never look back. The past is the past Fang Zheng took miaojie''s hand and continued to walk forward. At the same time, he gave her a ring finger. The next moment, I saw the girl''s original samlia school uniform immediately turned into a pure white skirt made of ice and snow. AndIllriselikethebreakofDawn Then they went through the corridor, up the stairs and onto the balcony. Looking around, now the snowstorm has subsided, the sun emerges from the horizon, and the golden light shines on the whole ice castle, bringing incomparable magnificence and fairy tale beauty. HereIstandinthelightofdayLetthestormrageon Holding miaojie on the balcony and looking at the scenery, Fang Zheng lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Thecoldneverbotheredmeanyway The song ends. No one spoke. Miaojie just quietly looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes, her eyes flashing with light. She turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." "How? Are you satisfied with the arrangement? Miss miaojie "Of course, I feel like I''m dreaming..." Looking at her pure white ice and snow dress and the luxurious ice and snow castle, miaojie hugs Fangzheng excitedly. This is just like a dream. Miaojie can swear that she will never see a more romantic dating scene in her life!"That''s our little secret, isn''t it? You can''t tell anyone. " As he stroked miaojie''s head, Fang Zheng also said in a low voice, while the latter nodded. "I will never tell anyone!" Whoa... That''s good. Hearing Miao Jie''s reply, Fang Zheng was also relieved. It''s not a problem to set up a romantic scene for her woman, but Fang Zheng is afraid that she will go out and talk about it everywhere. If Xiao Hei knows, it will be troublesome. Everyone knows that Xiao Hei''s big mouth will definitely make trouble. At that time, he will be forced to meet the "romantic" needs from all directions. Of course, founder doesn''t favor one over the other, but after all, everyone''s dating romance is different. Miaojie, who belongs to the harmony of heaven, place and people, happens to encounter this kind of thing at this time, so founder will bring her a "letitgo" by the way. If you change other people, I''m afraid it''s a different choice. Anyway, this castle is better than Icecrown fortress. ... wait, if I remember correctly, it seems that this is also a villain? After thinking for a moment, Fang Zheng takes back his eyes, looks at miaojie in front of him, and then lowers his head. Whatever. It''s the same as long as it works. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 "... is it? Still no news? Thank you. I''ll come again. " Dragging her tired body away from the eternal fire church, Trish walks in the street with a gloomy face. She has come to the church several times, but every time she is told that God is not there. On the contrary, it made Trish''s inner doubts more and more serious. What''s the matter with Shirley? It can''t be that she was used or imprisoned Feeling a little upset, Trish went to a tavern not far away and wanted to have a drink here. However, to her surprise, she just pushed the door into the tavern and heard a burst of cheers. "What a wonderful young lady "Come on!" What the hell is this doing? Looking at the people around the table in the tavern, Trish couldn''t help her curiosity, even though the tavern was a noisy place. But it''s still day, and at this time, except for some alcoholics, few people are there. However, the lively atmosphere in front of her was obviously unusual. Not only human beings, but also elves and dwarves could be seen in the crowd. This immediately aroused Teresa''s interest, so she went over and looked at the crowd curiously. Originally, Trish thought that there would be someone in the pub fighting for wine or kunte. After all, with her memory, generally speaking, there are only two people who can be surrounded by people in the pub. But the result was completely unexpected. In full view of the public, it was a girl wearing a black robe and a black headscarf. With a knife and fork in her hand, she slowly ate the food on the plate in front of her. At first glance, it was just an ordinary dining scene. But I don''t know why, people around her expressed excitement and excitement. "What are you doing?" How also don''t understand this is exactly what happened, Trish is also puzzled to come forward to ask, and hear Trish''s question, soon next to a guest to explain to her. "Hey, miss, you don''t know. That girl is very good...!" Under the explanation of the guests, Trish finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the owner of the tavern launched a special service of "eating to the full". As long as the guests can finish their "super bully" meal, they don''t have to pay. But on the other hand, if you can''t finish the super package, you have to pay double. The rule of Chaoba set meal is that guests need to eat more than ten dishes in a row. If they can finish all the ten dishes, then even if they win, they must eat by themselves. They can''t share them with others, and they can''t waste them. They must eat clean. Moreover, the boss is also quite cunning. If we just look at it from the menu, we just think it''s quite ordinary. But the problem is... Weight. It includes a whole fish, a whole chicken, and a whole roast suckling pig. In addition, there is lettuce soup in a basin big enough for a washbasin, and bread longer than a sword. Let alone one person, the whole family can''t eat it all! At the beginning, there were many confident challenges for the king of big stomach. Of course, he was defeated. Moreover, the tavern itself has a certain background. If you want to take the opportunity to eat the overlord meal, you will die miserably. Until today, a little girl came here and asked for a challenge. At the beginning, everyone thought it was ridiculous. After all, the girl looked too young to complete the challenge. As a result, what they didn''t expect was that the girl passed the test all the way to the end. And different from other people, it seems that there is no difference between eating and not eating! Because the boss''s rules are very strict, the requirements must be all eaten up, a little can not be left, so ordinary people can not hold on for long. But the girl did not care, until now, it is the seventh course! "Ah..." After listening to the guest''s introduction, triston was also surprised. Then she looked at the girl in front of her again and looked at her carefully. At first glance, she was a pretty girl, with long bright red hair and blue eyes. Her origin could not be seen from her appearance, but what made Trish more confused was her dress. The girl was dressed in a black robe and a black headscarf, which made her feel like a nun. But Trish didn''t remember which church nuns would dress like this, let alone the site of the eternal fire church, where the believers were usually dressed in red and white, and there was no black. Not only that, Trish also noticed that although the girl''s clothes looked very simple, they were of top quality in terms of style and fabric. If it wasn''t for the feeling of this dress, it would be more like the dress that some noble lady would wear from the perspective of fabric.In addition, the girl''s movements are also quite elegant. Generally speaking, if you want to talk about the king of big stomach, you will feel like the type of gobbling up. However, the girl with red hair in front of her seems to be in no hurry. She cuts the food in front of her with a knife and then puts it into her mouth with a fork. Both the movement itself and the speed seem to be no different from ordinary eating. However, when Trish noticed, she found that the roast chicken in front of the girl had only a bare bone shelf. And just then, another voice sounded. "Thank you for waiting!" With the sound of talking, the crowd immediately made way, and then saw two strong men carrying a roast pig in front of the red haired girl, "bang" down. "Shh --!" Seeing the roast pig in front of us, the crowd around us immediately booed the boss, because people with a clear eye can see that this is a big adult pig, which is hard to see even at the banquet. As a result, the boss actually put it here? And it''s so glossy... To tell you the truth, I''m afraid most people just look at it and don''t want to eat it. However, the red haired girl did not hesitate to extend her hand again, cut the roast pig, and then tasted the delicious food again. From her face, she could not see any restless or reluctant expression, as if she was only facing ordinary food. For a moment, Trish even doubted whether the girl in front of her was using some special magic. However, after careful observation, she found that the girl did not use any magic. Moreover, Trish did not know what magic could make people eat so much food without changing their face - looking at the slender waist of the red haired girl, Trish really wondered where she had eaten all her food? When Trish was puzzled, there was only a pile of skeleton left in front of the huge roast pig. If Trish had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe that a slim girl could eat so much food alone. Seeing this, the halfling who is the owner of the tavern looks a lot worse. There are so many novigrie taverns, and he has won so many guests by coming up with this idea. Originally thought that no one can break through the super package, but now it seems completely different! Thinking of this, he waved his hand fiercely again. Then the chef came up and put a bowl of soup in front of the girl. In it, you can also see the fish and ham, lettuce and other vegetables stewing. Obviously, this is also the treacherous plan of the half body boss. Just drinking soup can not meet the requirements, It''s about eating all the dishes and meat. In other words, this dish is actually equal to the weight of three dishes. But the girl with red hair was not afraid. She first ate the food inside, then directly raised the basin in front of her and drank it. And people''s eyes also stare at the girl until she gives a satisfied gasp, and then put the clean basin on the table. Seeing this, the guests in the tavern burst out immediately. "Well done! Girl "I can''t believe where she ate so much food?" "It''s not going to be some weird magic." "There are so many people watching that they can''t see what magic she used!" "I really don''t understand. I''m afraid the food she eats is higher than her!" Ignoring the surrounding disturbance, the red haired girl put down the tableware, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and looked at the tavern owner with a brown face. "Anything else? Boss? " "No, that''s it... Miss, you won..." At the moment, the boss of the halfling is also shivering. In the face of the red haired girl''s inquiry, he doesn''t know what to say. In the end, he can only harden his head and nod his head. Although according to the rules, there is no limit to the "super bully" set meal, which only says that eating more than 10 courses is free, But it didn''t say how much. Maybe one or two more dishes, the girl in front of her will fall down, but looking at each other''s ease, the boss of halfling doesn''t dare to gamble on it. What''s more, now that the girl has eaten ten dishes, she will pass the exam. If she continues to insist, it will cause the dissatisfaction of other guests. Originally, this was a gimmick to attract customers. Now someone has to go through the customs. It''s still a beautiful girl with such a slim figure. If you go out, it will definitely attract more customers, so the boss doesn''t care about the meal fee. What''s more, if the challenge fails all the time, once there is the first one, there will be a second one, not to mention the first one is women, which will definitely stimulate those old men to come here to challenge.Thinking of this, the boss of the halfling suddenly cheered up and raised his hand. "I''m here to announce that this beautiful red haired lady has won the challenge victory of super bully package!! So her meal will be completely free! " "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh When the boss announced the result so happily, the guests raised their glasses and cheered. After watching the play, Trish also smiles, shakes her head, turns around and plans to leave. However, at this moment, suddenly, the door of the tavern opened, and then a white haired girl with a long sword behind her came in. She saw the red haired girl standing up, and walked over. "Here you are, Miss Liz. It''s so easy for me to find... What are you doing?" "I''m sorry, Miss Shirley. I''ve just heard from the owner that there is a free challenge set meal with enough to eat, so I want to have a try." "Ah... I see." Hearing Liz''s reply, Shirley''s expression changed slightly. Then she took a sympathetic look at the halfling boss not far away, and then withdrew her eyes. "Well, go back quickly. Mr. Fang Zheng has heard that he has found a good place." "Really? I''m going now. " Liz nodded her head as soon as she heard Shirley''s answer. Then they hurried to the door. And just then a voice came to Healy''s ear. "... Shirley?" "Why?" Hearing the sound, Shirley turned her head and saw Trish come over and stare at her in a daze. "Are you really Shirley?" "... Trish?" For both of them, this is a rare chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 "Shirley?" "Trish?" Looking at the woman in front of her, Shirley was also surprised. "Why are you in novigrie?" "That''s my question... What are you doing here?" "It''s a long story..." As he spoke, Shirley looked at Liz, who immediately nodded. "Then I''ll go back and tell the children a story first." "Yes, please." With these words, Liz salutes them respectfully, and then turns to leave. At this time, Shirley turns to look at Tris helplessly. "To tell you the truth, after taking care of the children, I found out how naughty I was when I was a child..... Children are really a headache." "Wait? Do you have children? " Trish looked at Shirley in a daze, only to feel that she was stunned, and Shirley was stunned for a moment, and waved her hand in a hurry. "Ah, it doesn''t mean that. It''s adopted. We met several orphans before. Their parents died because of the war, so we will take care of them for a period of time." "Well, it really scared me." Trish was relieved to hear Shirley''s reply, and then she looked at Shirley. "I have a lot to ask you." "No problem. Let''s find a quiet place." Soon, they opened a room in the guest room on the second floor of the tavern, and then Trish cast a spell to make sure that their conversation would not be eavesdropped, so she looked at him. "Well, tell me, Shirley, what have you been through all these years, and why have you come to novigrie? And what about the emissary of the flame God? What happened in the end... " "Ah..." When she heard Trish asking about the divine envoy, Shirley was embarrassed. She didn''t want to be the one who wanted to be. Although she had been psychologically prepared, she felt the impulse to die when she heard someone who knew her ask. "In fact, I didn''t want to be the envoy. Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t want me to be..." "Who is founder?" "Ah... Let''s start from the beginning." It was too much trouble to explain one by one, so Shirley simply explained what had happened before to Trish. And after hearing Shirley''s explanation, Trish looked unbelievable. "You mean you''re hunted, and then you cross to another world, meet those people, and they send you back "Well, that''s it." "Then what''s the matter with the emissary?" "It''s not Mr. Fang Zheng who did it!" Here, too, Shirley began to pour bitter water on Trish. "I wanted to go back to kelmohan first after I came back, but Mr. Fang Zheng said that jerot may not be in kelmohan at present, and I may not find anyone when I go back..." "This is..." As a friend who had a close relationship with jerot, Trish knew it wasn''t nonsense. After all, jarot was a demon hunter, and he was always involved in a mess. Who knows where he will go and what will happen "But what does that have to do with being a divine envoy?" "Because Mr. Fang Zheng said that it''s too troublesome to run around like a headless fly and look for people. It''s better for me to wait for jerot here. As long as I make such a reputation, jerot will come to novigeri to look for me. Just at that time, we met the witch being executed in the square, so Mr. Fang Zheng started the eternal fire cult. " After hearing Shirley''s explanation, Trish looked confused. "So you''ve made such a big change in the situation in the north, and the result is to let jerot know you''re here?" "...... That''s about it." Shirley was embarrassed, too, but what could she do? It really sounds too exaggerated, and it''s not her idea!!! "But I went to the church to find you. Why are you always absent?" "Because I''m not used to the church, Trish. You don''t see the way the believers look at me. I feel itchy. So I told them to ask Jerome to stay and send me a message if he came to the church"So it is..." so now is the eternal huojiao society managed by the founder? " Thinking of this, Trish frowned slightly. In her eyes, the other side obviously manipulated him as a puppet. However "No, Mr. Fang Zheng also said that he was lazy. He had already set out to find a place suitable for children with Miss miaojie." "Ha ha?" Hearing Shirley''s reply, Trish felt like a mass of paste in her head. "Now who is in charge of the eternal fire church? Didn''t Mr. Fang Zheng send someone to stay? " "No, now we just promote a few people who have a good reputation in the church and let them take charge of the affairs of the church. According to Mr. Fang Zheng, as long as the eternal huojiao society no longer persecutes other witches and non-human races, he will not care. " "But what if they continue to attack the wizard behind his back?" Originally, Trish thought that the other party must have planted her own people in the eternal fire church. As a result, Shirley''s answer really surprised her. If there is no one left by the other party, how can we ensure that the eternal huojiao society can always act according to their wishes? "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Fang Zheng said that if he didn''t obey, he would burn it again." As he said this, Shirley spread his hands helplessly. In the face of this answer, Trish had no idea what to say. "So, what kind of person is that Fang Zheng?" Trish converged and looked at him again. In the face of her inquiry, he had a complicated face. "Well... How to say..." Although he and Fang Zheng have been together for some time, Xili doesn''t know how to describe this man. To tell you the truth, Shirley believes that he has great and unimaginable power, but his character and performance make it hard for him to think of him as a big man. He was full of train bullshit and always had a bunch of crooked ideas. Shirley had never seen such a big man before. Although if Fang Zheng''s words are true, his identity is greater than that of all the great figures in the world. But his performance is really... It''s hard for people to believe the relationship between him and this identity. "In a word, he is a very friendly person." In the end, Shirley used a more moderate word to describe it. "Friendly?" I didn''t expect that Heather would give herself such an ambiguous answer. "Well, at least he won''t look terrible or pretend to be dignified like many big people. As for the rest... I can''t say well." Shirley doesn''t know what to say. It''s all tears! And in the face of Shirley''s reply, Trish was also confused - are you kidding me? Can a friendly man raise his hand to coke the whole edifice of the eternal fire order and smash ladovid V to death with a meteor? The most daring Warlock can''t do such a thing! "May I see him?" Although very puzzled, Trish made her request to Shirley. Originally, she wanted to find a way out for herself and novigrie''s warlocks. Originally, Trish also wanted to talk to the people who promoted the reform in the eternal fire church through the introduction of Shirley. But she didn''t expect that Fang Zheng, as the initiator, didn''t care about the church at all. In this way, I''m afraid she had to meet with each other in person to discuss. Moreover, as a warlock, Trish is also curious about founder. What''s the matter with the flaming giant that is 100 meters high? How to summon meteors to destroy the capital? Where did all this come from? What kind of power does that man have? Originally, I hoped to get the answer from Shirley, but I didn''t expect that the answer didn''t come, but there were more and more questions. In this way, we have to confirm it with our own eyes. "No problem, of course." In the face of Trish''s proposal, Shirley gave a response without hesitation. Soon, a group of people quickly on the road. Because they were going to take the children to the new boarding place Fangzheng and miaojie were looking for, they also prepared a carriage. Now, of course, one more sorceress is nothing. Trish had the experience of taking care of Shirley before, so it was no problem to help them with their children.Soon, they came to a village near the crow''s nest, but after a round of inquiry, there was still no clue for them. "Miss Liz, what did Mr. Fang Zheng say?" Shirley scratched his head suspiciously and looked at Liz beside him, who took out the letter and looked at it. "Mr. Fang Zheng said," let''s ask the people in the nearby village. " "But I asked, and they said that there was no such person here?" "I think so." Liz''s eyes lit up when she heard Shirley''s answer. "Follow me, please." As she spoke, Liz took Shirley and Trish to the village tavern again and found the boss. "Oh, it''s you again. I said I''ve never seen such a person." The owner of the tavern hastened to reply when he saw Shirley''s appearance. However, this time, Shirley didn''t speak. On the contrary, Liz stepped forward and saluted him respectfully. "I''m very sorry. I want to ask, has anything strange happened near here recently?" "Strange things?" "Yes." "It''s a strange thing for you to say that." Hearing Liz''s question, the tavern owner thought for a moment, and then looked up. "Not long ago, a mountain suddenly appeared here!" "...... What?" "Ah Hearing the boss''s reply, both Shirley and Trish looked puzzled. "A mountain suddenly appeared? What is sudden? " "It''s all of a sudden...... how to say...... it''s that when we wake up, we find that there is a high mountain in the North!" "Isn''t that mountain always there?" "Of course not, miss. I''m not blind. At that time, many people went to see it. It''s over there!" As the boss spoke, he pointed to the north. "As long as you cross this hillside and go forward, you can see that mountain is very high! I''ve never seen such a high mountain! And there seems to be something on it! " "No one''s going up there to have a look?" "Who dares to go? What if the mountains appear inexplicably and disappear again? And the mountain is very steep and very difficult to walk. You''d better stay away from it. No one knows what the mountain is about "Thank you." After getting the answer, Liz nodded and took them out of the pub. "Well, our destination is determined." "Do you believe that the mountain has something to do with Mr. Fang Zheng?" Shirley asked suspiciously, but Liz didn''t answer directly. Instead, she turned and looked north. "You''ll know when you go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 In the end, Liz, Shirley and Trish decided to visit the mountain to see what was going on. After they left a few children in the hotel and entrusted them to the boss, the three cleaned up. Then they let go of the hill and came to the mountain as the local people said. "It''s really strange." Although she had heard from the tavern owner before, after seeing the mountain with her own eyes, Trish had to admit that it was really strange. The reason is simple. This mountain is too high! How high is it? The three of them raised their heads and could not see the top of the mountain. They could only see the mountain covered by the clouds! Trish was sure that she had never seen such a mountain in the north. Although there were towering mountains on the edge of the north, such a unique mountain was quite rare. Different from ordinary mountains, this mountain feels as if it has been pulled up by something flat. It is steep and precipitous, especially when it is surrounded by gentle and low hills. "This way..." Looking at the path beside her, Liz went straight up, followed by Shirley. Only Tris frowned and carefully examined the path in front of her, with a look of doubt in her eyes. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, this is just an ordinary path paved with cobblestones, but for the warlock with delicate mind, it is not so simple. We should know that in this world, the development of civilization itself is at a very low level. It can be seen from the roads. Generally speaking, only cities and their surrounding areas have cobble paved roads. Most other places are basically dirt roads, not to mention in the mountains, which are either human roads or animal paths. At the foot of such a mountain, it''s just a waste to directly pave a path with pebbles. In addition, this place is almost deserted. Who would spend so much time building a road here. Theres also had a little doubt in her heart, but she restrained herself and followed them on. The scenery at the foot of the mountain is almost the same as that in other places, except for the green grass and a few trees, there is no strange place, but with the people walking along the stone path to the end, the scene in front of them suddenly changes, which makes people surprised. "This is..." It''s Trish. I can''t help taking a breath at the scene, After they turned around the hillside, a long, white stone staircase stretched upward. Looking around, it was like a stream flowing down the mountain, Formed a "Zhi" shaped track, all the way to the clouds. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is to kill us." Even Shirley''s face has changed now. Now she can be sure that the mountain is 100% founder''s masterpiece. From the ladder that makes people want to die in front of her, you can see that there will be no one but him. Liz''s face is expressionless. After all, as founder''s students, girls have been cheated by founder for more than one, two, three, four or five times, and they have been used to it for a long time. "Why don''t I go up and find my way first." Trish''s expression is a lot more serious now. Fortunately, as a warlock, she has the ability to transmit, so she doesn''t need to go up like others. So she also said a word, and then saw a flash of light on her body, and then "It doesn''t work?" Looking at herself still standing in the same place, Trish was stunned. "What''s the matter? Why is it invalid? " "Ah... Miss Trish, in Mr. Fang Zheng''s territory, you''d better not think about transmission... He won''t let you succeed..." She also speechless make complaints about her. She also remembered that when she just came to the saimrea continent to wake up, she thought that the other party had to lock herself up because of her poor language. So in the case of breakthrough failed to try to escape transmission, the result did not expect direct transmission failure. At that time, Shirley was also very puzzled. Later, he asked Fang Zheng to know that people had been guarding against this hand for a long time. After all, Fang Zheng transmitted countless worlds and met many people who had the ability to transmit magic. Therefore, in order to prevent these guys from rushing into his bathroom when they were taking a bath, Fang Zheng would generally lock the space so that no one could enter or leave. And that means that even Siri has to go "Let''s go." As the saying goes, a dead horse runs in the mountains. This sentence is also very suitable for people to go up all the way, but in addition to the beautiful scenery, it is steep and almost boundless, which seems to extend all the way to the stone stairs in the sky. At the beginning, the three ladies could climb up with the attitude of enjoying the outing. However, they soon found that they were suffering."I think we''d better go back and find another way." Leaning against the railing, Trish gasped, and Shirley sighed helplessly. "Are you sure? Trish? Go down now? " "This..." Triston''s voice stopped when she heard Shirley''s question. She looked down and saw that she was halfway up the mountain. From a distance, she could even see the village where she had been before, Those houses feel smaller than stones... Have you climbed hundreds of steps or thousands of steps? If you want to go back, you have to walk down from here. Trish''s legs are weak. Not only that, but now Trish found that the design of the place was rather sinister. At first, the scenery around it was very beautiful, and the stairs here were not high and narrow, but smooth and wide stone slabs. In this way, people will be very relaxed in the process of climbing, and will not feel that climbing is a tiring thing. However, when they are tired to death, they will find that they have unconsciously climbed to the mountainside. Now they have no strength to continue to go up, and they also have no strength to go down This is definitely a design with ulterior motives!! The three of them had a rest on the platform for a while and continued to climb up. It took a long time for them to finally come to the end of the ladder! "It''s not over." Looking at the narrow slit in front of her eyes, Trish could not even sigh. When they finally came to the end along the stone stairs, they were surprised to find that there was a narrower path ahead, which almost only allowed one person to pass. There were steep and smooth stone walls all around, and only in front of them was a path that only one adult man was allowed to walk. Looking up, you can even see that the sky above you is also a thin line The three can only harden their heads and continue to move forward, but then they find that they are still facing a more strange situation. After walking out of the narrow path, we are faced with a grotesque stalactite cave. Although there are no monsters in it, the grotesque stalactites alone make us uneasy. I don''t know why, in the light of the fire, Trish felt the shaking shadows as if they were living creatures. Several times, she did have a feeling that she was peeped by something hidden in the dark. What''s more depressing is that the design of the exit of the stalactite cave is ingenious and hidden. It even relies on the color of the surrounding environment and the principle of light, dark and shadow. If it wasn''t for Trish''s other magic, I''m afraid three people would get lost in the stalactite cave. However, the trial didn''t end there. After leaving the Zhongru cave, everyone had to face the cliff climbing..... On the smooth and vertical 90 degree stone wall, she carefully stepped on small holes to climb up. At this time, Trish really wanted to give up. Otherwise, heathy and Liz helped her. I''m afraid she would have completely raised her hand to surrender. "I, I can''t do it anymore..." After climbing to the top, Trish fell to the ground like a pool of mud. She turned her head and looked down. She could no longer see the ground. She could only see the dense clouds emerging in the forest. Whistling wind mixed with snowflakes head on, will cover everything in the white snow. "Come on, Miss Trish, it should be almost there... About." "Probably some kind of ghost!" On hearing this, Trish really wanted to jump straight out of here - but she bit her teeth, and then stood up, helped by Shirley, and went on. At the same time, Liz also handed her a kettle with hot soup and dried meat. If it hadn''t been for these things, Trish wouldn''t even have been here. "I, I said, is this really made by Mr. Fang Zheng? We''re not in the wrong place. " The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Along the way, she felt like she was exploring some deep mountain relics, not like looking for someone. On hearing her inquiry, however, Shirley and Liz looked at each other and nodded forcefully. "Absolutely." "I''m sure that''s what Mr. Fang Zheng did!" "Yeah..." Who is the founder! "Who is Mr. Fang Zheng?" When Trish slowed down and followed them to the end of the cold mountain and road again, the scene in front of her made her say her doubts directly.No wonder she was so surprised. In front of the three people, there was a huge and heavy stone gate tens of meters high. On both sides of the stone gate, two huge sculptures of soldiers with the same height of tens of meters are standing there. They had swords in their hands, armor in their hands, and closed their eyes. It looks vivid and lifelike, as if it''s possible to survive anytime, anywhere. And Trish and the other three stood there, not even as high as the toes of the two sculptures "Now what?" Trish gasped and looked at the two men in front of her. They looked at each other. "In a word... Call the door first." "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, here we are....!" In the end, Shirley took a breath and yelled. Then I heard the echo layer upon layer floating in the mountains, gradually disappearing. Then, accompanied by the thundering sound, the huge stone gate slowly opened a gap. "Hoo... That''s true." Seeing this, Shirley was also relieved and then waved. "Let''s go in." So they went into the stone gate, and then the stone gate closed again. At the moment of entering the stone gate, the dazzling light came from the pavement, which made the three people close their eyes involuntarily. However, when they opened their eyes again and looked ahead, they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. In front of them, there were green mountains, green water, green grass, lush trees, bright and warm sunshine, and even waterfalls and clear ponds. All this is in sharp contrast to the cold and snowy world outside. Even for a moment, Trish and others doubted whether they had been sent somewhere else "It''s beautiful..." Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, Liz couldn''t help feeling, And at this very moment "Mou --!" Accompanied by a sound as if the cow was barking, but it was many times bigger than the cow''s, a huge figure came out of the forest in front of it. It had a huge body like a hill, strong limbs, long neck and tail. "This, what kind of monster is this!" At this point, Trish almost softened. At the same time, a clear and gentle voice rang out. "Oh, don''t worry, this is a plesiosaur..." Hello, Miss Lizzie, Miss Healy. Welcome here. " "Miaojie?" Hearing this sound, the three quickly turned their heads and saw a girl with green soft curly hair not far from them, looking at them with a smile. "It''s been a hard journey. Mr. Fang Zheng is waiting for you. Please follow me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 "Miss miaojie!" Seeing miaojie''s appearance, Shirley and Liz finally let down their heart. Although they were convinced that it was Fang Zheng''s ghost, they were still a little uneasy. Now I''m relieved to see people I know. "What are you doing? Or... What have you done? " "Hoo hoo, this is Mr. Fang Zheng''s idea." Miaojie smiles. "He wanted to build a place for people to relax and relax here, so he made these arrangements." "... vacation?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng said that you don''t always complain about him, so he specially made such a place. If you want to relax in the future, just come here, OK?" "Er..." Hearing miaojie''s reply, Liz was speechless. Of course, she knew what miaojie meant. Because the girls had complained to Fang Zheng before that they used to face zombie monsters. Kleya used to travel around the mountains and water to eat and drink, so Fang Zheng referred to their opinions and made such a place. "So these animals are..." "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng took a group of dinosaurs from that world and put them here. Most of them are herbivorous dinosaurs, and they don''t take the initiative to attack people. But it can be terrifying to provoke the other side, so be careful. " Besides dinosaurs, founder also released some animals of the world, such as deer and wild horses, rabbits and falcons. Looking around, you can see that a group of dinosaurs are drinking water near the lake not far away, while on the other side, the deer are carefully guarding their territory and keeping a distance from the giants. A group of white birds are flying leisurely, giving people a sense of calm and serenity. Going forward, a crystal Castle appeared in the eyes of the public. It looks gorgeous and noble. The sharp top of the tower goes straight into the sky, as if it represents the highest point of the mountain and the top of the world. On the left and right sides below the castle, there are broad and beautiful squares, even fountains and beautiful flower fields. On the other side is a unique landscape. The clear ponds seem to unfold one by one, with steam rising from the top from time to time, giving people a strange and unique aesthetic feeling. "Oh, here you are." At this time, Fang Zheng came out and said hello to the people with a smile. When he saw founder, Hillton was out of breath. "Mr. Fang Zheng, this is a good place for you to look for?" "Right? It''s beautiful, isn''t it "But it''s too hard to walk. Can those children come here?" "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I designed the portal." "Ha ha?" In the face of Founder''s understatement, Hillton was stunned. "Why don''t you make it clear? Do you want us to climb mountains? " "Because I want you to do a test. How do you feel? Is it difficult to climb? " "So you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Now Shirley is completely convinced of that. "Nonsense, of course. We want to build a shelter here, not a tourist attraction. I don''t want those villagers or mountain bandits to make trouble here. In fact, after that, I''m going to get some animals as guards to put down the mountain, so as to avoid those guys who don''t have eyes running to death. " In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, he was completely speechless. "Come on, I''ll go in and tell you. I''ve got some mounts, including cheetahs, Velociraptors and Triceratops... He mews. I feel like a tribe..." Said here, Fang Zheng helplessly stretched out his hand to press his head, then sighed, and then he saw Trish standing behind them. "This is "I''m Trish merrigrad." At this time, Trish also hurried out and saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "Trish is a very close friend of mine." Shirley, too, hastened out to introduce. "When I was a child, I was also taken care of by Trish in kelmohan. She and I were like sisters...""Oh, I see. That''s good. Welcome here, Miss Trish... Well, let''s go in and talk." As he said this, Fang Zheng made a gesture of please, then turned and walked forward. "Well, I''m tired to death, Mr. Fang Zheng. You''re really a troublemaker..." After climbing the mountain for a day, the three of them now have backache and want to find a place to lie down and have a rest. Sleep on the floor. "Ha ha, ha, ha, I''m worried. Okay, I''ve done all the furniture, otherwise you''ll have to sleep on the floor..." yes, what do you think of my design? "Opinion?" "Anything is OK. It''s also important to listen to the suggestions of the beta players. For example, what''s wrong... " "If you want to say that there is such a mountain standing here, it''s strange." Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, he thought for a moment and then answered. Hearing her answer, Fang Zheng patted his head. "Oh, by the way, I''ve been busy with things in these days, but I forgot this..." While saying this, founder walked to the edge of the platform, while others followed curiously. This platform seems to be located at the edge of the peak. Looking out along the railing, you can see the green mountains and waters in the distance, the earth and the sun, and the surrounding hills are no exception. "Do you think it looks strange?" Fang Zheng stood at the edge of the platform and looked around. Then he turned to ask the crowd, and the three nodded. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng, you may not be able to see it from the top, but from the bottom, there are gentle hills all around. It''s really strange that a mountain suddenly appears here." "That''s what I''m talking about..." let''s revise it... " As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and lifted it up. "Boom boom..." The next moment, accompanied by a low roar, people can see that the originally gentle hills below are also rising rapidly. Just for a moment, the surrounding hills with this mountain as the center have become steep and tall mountains. In this way, the strange peaks that used to make people feel strange become like kings surrounded by mountains. "Well, that''s better." Fang Zheng put down his hand and looked around with satisfaction, while the others were completely speechless now. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you doing?" "Doesn''t it look more comfortable? What''s more, there are no people around here, the sea is behind, and there are no air routes and roads. It''s no big deal for me to decorate this place "Is that the question?" "What else? Go back to the city. You''re all tired. Let miaojie take you to the guest room to have a rest, take a bath and change your clothes. Then we''ll come out for dinner. " Fang Zheng casually made a gesture, and then turned to leave, while Shirley, Liz and miaojie naturally followed. Only Tris was still standing in front of the railing, looking at this incredible scene, her brain was blank. What did she see? Trish couldn''t believe her eyes at all. She didn''t recite the mantra or even feel any abnormal fluctuation of energy. The other side just raised her hand, which changed the whole landscape and turned the original hills into steep mountains? Is this something that humans can do? Trish felt cold all over. Shirley wasn''t a warlock, so she probably didn''t understand. But as a warlock, Trish knew exactly what it meant. Such a powerful power has never existed even in the warlock brotherhood. Even those powerful warlocks who only appear in rumors have never heard of anyone who has such a great power that can easily turn the world around. Only the gods in the myth can do this. So, do you see gods? This absurd idea made Trish a little confused. To be honest, she has been observing founder since she met. But Trish didn''t feel the authority of a God from him. For Trish, the man in front of her was really strange. He doesn''t like to put on airs like noble men, nor is he as vulgar and savage as ordinary men, but he is also different from the Warlocks'' neuroticism. To Trish, he seems to be very relaxed, kind to everyone, and occasionally makes some innocuous laughs, and he is quite handsome, But he''s quite a man.But... Gods? The world is not without faith, and there are various legends of gods. Although some of the gods in those legends are beautiful, some are tyrannical, and some are moody, all the rumors describe the gods as very dignified and awed. But when she met Fang Zheng, Trish didn''t feel like this at all. She just thought that the other person was a very interesting man. But in this way, how to explain this scene? Common sense and reality, if the two sides agree well, if not, it will inevitably give people a sense of doubt about life. Now Trish has this feeling, just in front of this scene, let Trish feel like everything she has experienced from birth to now has been completely denied, there is a completely unbearable shock. "... Trish?" The sound of Shirley''s voice suddenly revived Trish, when she found herself in a cold sweat. "What''s the matter? Shirley "What are you doing? I''ve been climbing all day. I''m so tired. You should have a rest." "Ah... Um..." Soon, Trish found that almost everything here was completely different from her own understanding, and she didn''t know what to do. For example, the interior lighting of castles. Although many nobles in this continent will build castles, because the primary duty of the castles is to defend against attacks, the windows and air holes of these castles are very small. Even in the daytime, the castles are extremely dark. Even if they light torches and bonfires, it is difficult to see clearly. But it''s totally different here. The whole hall is surrounded by huge transparent floor glass windows that can hardly be seen. Sunlight comes in from the windows and makes the whole hall bright. Different from those noble and King''s castles, the hall here also has long sofas made of soft and comfortable cloth. Not only that, the guest room is also very clean and spacious, in addition, just press a small button, you can make the dark room become like day. In addition, what is placed in the bathroom is not a wooden bucket, but a bath that makes people comfortable to lie in. There is no need to boil or draw water. As long as you turn your fingers and twist the switch, there will be comfortable hot water to spray out and bathe your whole body. It''s hard to imagine the wonderful life I''ve been dreaming of. For a moment, Trish wondered, maybe this is the kingdom of God. Because everything here is something that ordinary people can never get or enjoy. Even in the most absurd dream, there has never been a similar scene. The same is true for dinner. Instead of the delicious food on the long table in Teresa''s imagination, everyone is barbecue in the square outside the palace. According to Shirley, they can eat whatever they want and bake whatever they like. It''s convenient, simple and comfortable. Is this the life of the gods? Sitting in a chair, looking at the stars in front of her, smelling the aroma of barbecue, Trish couldn''t help feeling. If it is such a day, even the emperor of nefergad will not get it. "Trish." At this moment, Shirley appeared in front of Trish, and behind her, followed by Fang Zheng. "Ah, Shirley, Mr. Fang Zheng." Seeing Fang Zheng, Trish quickly stood up and saluted him respectfully. "May I help you?" "No, it''s not you? Trish Hearing Trish''s question, Shirley blinked suspiciously. "Don''t you say you have something important to discuss with Mr. Fang Zheng? That''s why I brought Mr. Fang Zheng In the face of Shirley''s reply, Trish was thirsty for a moment. Although she did think so at first, now, Trish has put the idea behind her mind. If this is where the gods are, then they shouldn''t be here at all! It''s disrespectful just to appear here! But... In case Thinking of this, Trish''s eyes brightened and she looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I have something very important to discuss with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 A man opened the door and went into the pub. This is a man with a beard. There is no expression on his face. There are several scars on his face. Although his hair and beard are white, he doesn''t look old at all. What''s more, unlike other people, the man is carrying two swords behind him, which looks quite different. And the man didn''t care about the eyes of the drinkers around, and walked to the counter with great strides. Seeing the man coming, the tavern owner swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then said. "Welcome. What would you like to drink?" In the face of the tavern owner''s inquiry, the white haired man just looked at him and said in a low voice. "I saw the commission you posted on the bulletin board." "Oh, you must be a demon hunter!" Hearing the white haired man''s reply, the tavern owner was immediately in front of his eyes. "Yes, but the entrustment is not clear. I want to ask what happened?" "Well, Lord hunter." Looking at the man with white hair in front of him, the tavern owner immediately cried bitterly. "You may think it''s incredible, but now everyone is scared..... As the entrustment says, suddenly there is a mountain range......" "... suddenly appeared?" "Yes, all of a sudden!" The tavern owner nodded hard. "At the beginning, it was just a high mountain. Later, I don''t know why, it became a mountain range! What''s more, in the past few days, we are all in a panic. We don''t know what''s going on. That''s why we pooled money to make an announcement and wanted to find someone to investigate... " "Suddenly a mountain range appeared?" The man with white hair frowned. "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" "Very sure! My Lord, we have lived here for generations. We can''t even know the terrain nearby! " "First a high mountain, then a mountain range..." The white haired man thought for a moment and looked at the tavern owner again. "It''s unusual. Is there anything strange going on here? Anything is OK. Is there any clue? " "Clues... Yes! My Lord, there''s something very strange! " Hearing the white haired man''s inquiry, the tavern owner also seemed to think of something and clapped his hand suddenly. "After the first mountain appeared, we had three women with several children. They said they came here to look for someone, but we had never heard of this person. Then one of the ladies asked if there were any strange things around here, and I told them about the mountain. Then the three women gave their children to me to take care of, and went up the mountain! The next day it became a large mountain range "And then they didn''t come back?" In the experience of the white haired man, it''s a routine, but the tavern owner shakes his head. "No, two days later, the three of them came back and picked up the children who were staying in the tavern. They said that the man had found them, and then they left with them." "It seems that this matter has something to do with these three women..." The white haired man thought for a moment, then looked at the tavern owner again. "Do you know who they are? What does it look like? " "Well... One is a girl with long bright red hair and strange robes. She looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. That dress is quite strange. Then there is a sorceress with red curly hair, and a woman with short white hair. Her hair color is similar to that of your husband, and she also carries a long sword behind her back... " "Carrying a sword?" Hearing this, the white haired man''s eyes flashed. You know, most people put their swords around their waist. In this world, there is only one kind of people who carry their swords behind them. That''s the demon hunter! Plus the other side is a white haired woman "Is she tall with white hair and a scar beside her eyes?" "Ah... Well, almost..." In the face of the white haired man''s inquiry, the tavern owner also nodded. "But she has no scar on her face. She looks white...""Do you know her name?" "Er... It seems to be called... Shirley..." "Are you sure?" Hearing this, the white haired man was a bit serious and excited, and the tavern owner was also surprised. "Yes, I remember the names of the three of them, Liz, Trish and Shirley..." "Trish... Shirley..." Now the white haired man is more dignified. "Are you sure it''s called this? Do you know where they have gone? " "It''s said that they seem to have gone to the strange mountain with those children..." "I see." Hearing this, the white haired man nodded. In fact, the white haired man was no one else. It was Shirley''s foster father, the famous demon hunter "White Wolf" jerot. At present, he is on his way to novigrie to find Shirley. Only because of the professional habits of demon hunters, he took a look at the bulletin board when he was resting in this village. Then he found this strange entrustment and came to inquire about the situation with curiosity. But what jarot didn''t expect was that he was able to get news about his adopted daughter unexpectedly in this place! "I''ll take care of that." Gelot held back his excitement and said, looking at his boss. "Well, I''ll go to Queshan to investigate now." "Yes, please, my Lord." "No problem." Jerome nodded confidently. After all, it''s all about his adopted daughter. In any case, he has to investigate this strange thing and find out!! But before that Jarot looked up at the tavern owner, then reached into his arms. "Do you want to play a game of Kunth?" "Of course, my Lord, no problem at all." While jerot is addicted to kunte, founder is leaning on the sofa, enjoying the sunshine and yawning. Beside him, miaojie also sat there leaning against founder, enjoying the scenery outside. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fang Zheng, you agreed so simply." "Because it''s what we''re supposed to do, isn''t it good if someone helps us out?" Fang Zheng refers to Teresa''s previous request to herself. According to the sorceress, although the eternal fire church has indeed stopped persecuting the casters, many sorcerers are still worried about the resurgence. They want to leave novigri, but they don''t know where to go. That''s why Trish, as their leader, wants to negotiate with the "culprits" who "turn the eternal fire" right. ". Originally, Trish wanted to let her warlocks work in the eternal fire cult. It seems that she thought that Fang Zheng was the top leader of the eternal fire cult. If she could let the Warlocks join, it would be a supplement to this party''s strength. But she didn''t expect that Fang Zheng was a shaker and didn''t care about anything, So I followed him here, hoping that Founder could take them in. Fang Zheng naturally won''t refuse this, because according to Trish, it''s not only magicians who are persecuted. Although it seems that the eternal fire cult persecutes magicians, it''s actually all people with special power. This kind of AOE naturally affects many innocent people, such as herbalists, astrologers and alchemists. Therefore, in addition to warlocks, Teresa also had many refugees from other professions, and founder was short of teachers who were responsible for teaching children, so she agreed. Although the world regarded these people as heretics, their education level was not low. For example, as a warlock, Trish can not only read and write, but also master ancient Chinese. Even without her special strength as a warlock, her cultural level is more than enough to be a university professor. And before she introduced herself, she also served as a royal consultant of temolia..... Well, this shows that this sorceress not only has the ability, but also has a high Eq. Otherwise, even a bookworm who can read and write will not be able to swim in the sea of politics. So Fang Zheng agreed to her request, but also gave his own conditions, if it is the kind of eccentric, nervous guy, do not bring it. Fang Zheng wants nannies who can take care of children, not a group of psychoses. This is a place for people to relax on vacation. Naturally, it''s impossible for a group of cranky people to make a mess here. By the way, after getting Fang Zheng''s reply, Trish went back to pull people with high spirits, and Shirley also left here with her, saying that she wanted to go back to novigrie to see if there was any news about Jerome.So the father and daughter in this unknowingly, because of the fate of the tease pass by. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you looking at?" "I''m reading the world''s books..." In the face of miaojie''s inquiry, Fang Zheng raised his book. "It''s really interesting for people in this world to know the world. Do you know the celestial rendezvous?" "...... What''s that?" "According to the people in this world, they think of the world as a big ship sailing on the sea, and other stars are other big ships. Generally speaking, these ships have their own routes, but every time a period of time, there will be a big storm on the sea, blowing the ships that originally sailed according to their own routes away from their original positions, Close to each other. At this time, part of the crew and cargo will fall to other ships, and then when the weather eases, these ships will gradually separate and return to their original track. " As he said this, founder flipped the pages with great interest. "According to the records above, there was only one race in the world before, and dwarves, elves and humans, as well as ghouls and Griffins and other monsters, were all blown onto the ship in the great storm." "That''s really interesting." Hearing this, miaojie was also in front of her eyes. "Does Mr. Fang Zheng think their views are correct?" "Well, there is some truth in what we have to say..." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the illustration inside. Obviously, this kind of "big storm" is not a physical storm. It is very likely that the spatial fluctuations have created gaps and faults, which have opened up the originally isolated space between the two worlds, and thus absorbed some creatures into the world. I have to say that this is also an interesting topic for founder. However, because it does not involve time, founder is not so interested. But there''s another thing that he cares about. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turns a page and stares at the title above. "White frost..." Although the civilization of the world is in the middle ages, their cognition of the world itself is quite high. People in this world know that their world is just one of the countless stars in the dark universe, and the dark space is a vacuum. According to people in this world, the natural phenomenon of white frost is transmitted in this space. According to the prediction of people in this world, the appearance of white frost will completely freeze the whole planet and destroy all life. It''s like an ocean current or a monsoon, circling through the universe, turning everything into ice wherever it goes. This is what people in this world say, but founder is very clear that this is not the case. According to the truth, the vacuum of the universe itself is extremely cold, and the planets are able to breed life because they have an atmosphere that can withstand this extreme cold. Once the atmosphere is destroyed, then cold invasion, nature will completely ice the whole planet. For example, the famous disaster movie "the day after tomorrow" tells the story of climate change caused by the greenhouse effect and the earth entering the second ice age. It''s a bit of an exaggeration, but it''s about that. Of course, for the world, unless it develops to the stage of cosmic civilization, it is impossible for them to know the true appearance of the cosmic vacuum. However, we can not say that this is nonsense, because from the description of "white frost", we can see that its essence is actually the environmental doomsday crisis caused by the destruction of the atmosphere. But the problem is that the destruction of the atmosphere is a gradual process, but the frost seems to come very suddenly, and then destroy everything. No wonder scholars in this world think that frost is a natural phenomenon similar to tornado. But to Fang Zheng, it is the essence of white frost. It is likely that some mysterious existence interferes with and destroys the atmosphere that protects the planet, which leads to the complete freezing of the planet that has lost its barrier. And those who can do this kind of thing It''s not chaos again. But it doesn''t matter. When Fang Zheng thought of this, he turned his mouth slightly and showed a proud smile. As it happens, he has a ready-made observation object to confirm whether his judgment is correct. That''s crazy hunting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 For founder, it was a surprise to discover the world of hili. He now suspects that the world of Siri, like the third coordinate point, is a core node connecting other spaces. Because from these ancient records, we can find that there are many races here that have passed through. In short, according to the above historical records, the indigenous people in this world should be goblins, while dwarves, elves and humans came through after that. Human beings learned ancient magic from goblins and began to occupy large areas of land. This is also very normal. After all, in terms of breeding speed, Dwarves and elves can''t compare with humans. In addition to these major races, there are also such races as unicorns, vampires, demons and demons that are recognized to have come to the world through the phenomenon of "celestial convergence". It''s obviously not normal for so many ethnic groups to gather here, and it''s beyond the normal limits. According to the book "the intersection of heaven and earth", there are many "intersections" in the world, that is, the intersection of the world and other worlds, which is very dangerous to founder. If we compare a world to an apple, then the world is full of holes. It''s not surprising that there are one or two holes in the apple, but if there are many holes, it''s another thing. The origin of all this seems to be the result of a catastrophe 1500 years ago, the collision of different dimensional worlds. Fang Zheng also investigated the disaster with "Mu Gao Pian Qi", but he could not read any data, which was a blank, just like that record had been completely erased from the core of the world. He also inquired about the goddess of emptiness, but she knew nothing about it. After all, the outbreak of chaos wave destroyed a lot of things, and it is quite difficult to excavate the past intelligence. Fang Zheng then spent a leisurely time with miaojie in the castle, while those children were taken care of by Liz. Liz, who was originally born in the orphanage of Qiyao church, also had a good idea of how to take care of these children. In addition, the children''s adaptability was stronger than before. At the beginning, she would hide because of fear, But now they are happy to run and jump, and their dirty clothes have been changed into clean clothes. Fang Zheng''s expectation for them is the same as those secluded sects in martial arts novels. When they are successful in their studies, they will go down the mountain to help the world. No matter they use force or wisdom, they will surely be useful. In addition, they will also learn some basic Sabre skills in Sumeria to replace the demon hunters in subduing demons and demons. After all, although the demon hunters are very powerful, founder has heard from Xili that the essence of demon hunters is to enhance their physique and gain strength by taking drugs for mutation, but this mutation is very unstable, and the demon hunters have not carried out this ceremony for many years. After all, they are not immortal. Sooner or later, they will die. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, although many abilities of demon hunters are really powerful, they are not so strong that they have to be. For example, Xili is already a demon hunter who has received strict training. Although she has not been tested, her "crossing" ability is quite powerful. Even so, when she is training with her own little girls, If she doesn''t use Daoli magic, Siri can only defeat a few people, such as Teo and TIDA. In founder''s view, her strength and Elysees belong to Bozhong. Of course, if Elysee''s CP is full, Shirley will have to raise his hand. So in Fang Zheng''s view, if these children can learn the sword skills of samlia, they will have no problem in dealing with most monsters in the world. With the help of warlocks, they can basically replace the demon hunter. After all, the trial of demon hunters is too inhumane and inefficient. Of the dozens of children, only two or three survived the grass trial, which was only useful in the Middle Ages when human life was not regarded as life. It was only decades ago. So next, founder''s life is basically to spend the day with miaojie, occasionally go around to see the children, and then two people together in the evening... It took a few days, until a special person appeared, which aroused founder''s interest. "Oh, isn''t that who?" Looking at the white haired man who appeared on the monitor, cutting through the thorns and thorns in the wilderness, Fang Zheng whistled. "What''s the name of that... Shirley''s foster father? Is that him? " "It''s jarot, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Oh, yes, I''m not interested in remembering men''s names." Hearing Miao Jie''s warning, Fang Zheng patted his head and looked curiously at the man on the screen."How did he come here? Hahaha, wrong with Shirley again? These two people are really predestined... It''s really interesting. If you make an American drama, it will definitely be a big fire. It''s estimated that it will be OK to make two, three and four seasons. " Fang Zheng took a sip of tea and looked at Miao Jie. "By the way, where''s Shirley?" "Didn''t miss Healy go to novigrie?" "Ha ha ha, this is really interesting... You go to inform her and let her come back here, so as not to find anyone after walking for a long time." "Well, what about Mr. jarot''s side?" "I''m going to see how powerful the demon hunters in the world are. According to Shirley''s description, this man is the most famous demon hunter in the world. If you look at his ability, you can almost understand the extent of our plan to replace the demon hunters." At the same time, jerot is still struggling in the barren mountains. These mountains are very difficult to walk, and unlike other places, there is no wild animal path here, which means that it is not easy to choose a safe road from here. But even so, in order to meet Shirley, jerot is still moving forward without hesitation. "Ouch...!" Just as Jerome came to a valley, suddenly, with the sound of wolf howling, several wild wolves rushed towards Jerome from the side, surrounded him and attacked him. In the face of the flying wolves, jerot did not hesitate. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and then a flame burst out in an arc, shooting at the wolves in front of him. When they were suddenly attacked by the fire, the wolves immediately retreated with a scream, while jerot did not hesitate. He pulled out the steel sword behind him and killed the wolves completely. "Well... That''s rune. It''s really useful." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded. Shirley said that demon hunters can use several runes. Although they are not as powerful as warlocks'' magic, they are also unique. Now it seems that this is true. The power of these spells is not particularly huge, but the advantage is that they can be released directly. There is no need to recite incantations and complicated preparation. As long as the left hand crosses a rune in the air, they can be activated. Indeed, demon hunters need to fight with monsters. No matter who their opponents are, they will not kindly give you the chance to sing the mantra. In addition, the power and speed of demon hunters are also far more than ordinary people. Even if ordinary people can release magic, the power in their hands is not enough to kill a wolf with two swords. Of course, in terms of the physical fitness of the people in the world, on the mainland of semria, this kind of wild wolf has no threat at all. Only Warcraft is the problem that needs to be dealt with seriously. "Then go on to the next step." On one hand, he recorded something in his notebook, and then Fang Zheng snapped his fingers again. "Ga ah --!" Jerot looked up, and then saw a pronghorn spread its wings, flew down from the sky, and pounced on itself. Although it''s called a pronosaurus, it''s actually a lizard that can fly and spit poison, not a real dragon. Of course, even so, for people in this world, it is quite difficult to be a corresponding monster. When he saw the dragon, jerot was also startled. He quickly turned around to avoid the diving attack of the dragon. Then he immediately got up and waved his right hand at the dragon. "Bang!" With the invisible air exploding like a shell, the hit pronghorn immediately screamed and fell to the ground, and jerot immediately rushed forward. This time, he pulled out the silver sword behind him and waved a sword at the pronghorn''s wings. Soon, under the splash of blood, the pronghorn''s wings suddenly broke, And the pain eating pronghorn also screamed, turned around, opened his mouth and bit it down at jerot. According to this distance, Jerome was obviously unable to escape, but he was obviously prepared to turn his head while a golden light flashed from Jerome. Then the pronghorn bit jarot, and then "Bang!" In front of jerot''s body, it seems that something broke and erupted, directly shaking off the attack of pronghorn, while jerot clenched the silver sword and stabbed the pronghorn''s head. Soon, the sharp blade penetrated the pronghorn''s head, causing the monster to fall to the ground and die. "Mm-hmm.... Although there are not many, these runes are quite useful." Fang Zheng of course knows what jerot said. After all, Shirley has already told him about the rune effects of demon hunters. Although there are only a few runes mastered by demon hunters, their performance is quite comprehensive, and their attack and defense aids are basically all available. Now it seems that the monsters in this world are no threat to the demon hunters.What about the unknown? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers again. First of all, let''s start with Velociraptor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 "Hoo..." Jerome puts down his sword and looks around in doubt. From just now on, he has been attacked by several monsters. It''s not surprising that all kinds of monsters are always encountered by demon hunters on their way, but this time Jerome feels a little wrong. Because these monsters are too dense. Generally speaking, no matter monsters or whatever, they all have their own sphere of influence. Of course, powerful monsters will enslave and command weak monsters, but this is only limited to some. But generally speaking, monsters are separated from each other. For example, where there are trolls, there will be no water ghosts. On the other hand, there will be no giant in the territory of pronghorn. But the situation here is very strange. Monsters of different races come to attack themselves one by one, almost without interruption, which makes jerot feel that he is not adventuring in the mountains, but fighting in the arena... Hmm? All of a sudden, Jerome fiercely converged, clenched the silver sword in his hand, and carefully looked around. Just now, he felt a strange sense of danger. It seemed that something was hiding around him and was going to attack him. This made jerot a little uneasy. He slowed down, drew out his sword, and looked around warily. "Shua!" Suddenly, behind jerot, a shadow suddenly flew out and rushed to jerot, while jerot waved forward with his backhand. Soon, with the strong shock wave, the shadow was suddenly hit and flew out and fell heavily to the ground. "What is this?" After looking at the monster in front of him, jerot was stunned, because it was not a monster he had seen, but a very strange one. It looks almost as tall as an adult. It walks on two hind legs, has a long tail and sharp teeth, and its forepaws are relatively thin and small, shrinking in front of its chest. What''s this? Jarot had never seen such a monster, but it didn''t look like it was transformed by a warlock, which surprised him. However, it seems that the opportunity, there are three shadows from different angles rushed up, launched an attack on jerot. Of course, the famous demon hunter in mainland China was not blind. Although he was a little surprised, with the help of Rune and his own experience, jerot killed these monsters easily and smoothly. But what kind of monster is this? Looking at the corpse of the monster falling in front of him, jerot''s face looks dignified. In fact, these monsters themselves are not particularly powerful. Their bodies are very fragile, and they have no special skills. But what surprised jerot was the behavior they showed in the battle - they actually chose to attack themselves by wagging their tails at the beginning! At the beginning, jerot didn''t know why. Because these monsters were very small, their tail attack was not as powerful as the pronghorn or petrified monster. But after the opponent hit his other side with his tail, jerot immediately understood what they meant. These monsters want to use this method to break their own shield, and then hit him! After thinking about this, jerot felt a chill coming out of his back. He and these monsters are the first time to meet, jerot can be sure that he has never seen these monsters before. But they know how to deal with themselves from the very beginning, which means that these monsters have been lurking in the side, observing their attacks, and thinking about how to crack them since they entered the mountain. "What a terrible guy." Looking at the corpse in front of him, jerot took a breath. This kind of monster made him feel very similar to the wolves, but it was more cunning and insidious than the wolves. If they were not too fragile and too few, they might have brought danger to jerot. What the hell is this place? Now jerot is more and more uneasy. The mountains that suddenly appeared are already very frightening. In addition, there are so many dangerous monsters wandering in the mountains. I don''t know why Trish and Shirley come to this place. But even so, he kept on going. After that, jerot encountered several monsters. Although they were different in appearance, they all looked like dragons with lizard appearance and scales, which made jerot begin to wonder, is there any relationship between this mountain range and dragons? After all, in this continent, there are indeed dragon people and dragon killing heroes, so it seems reasonable if a dragon is responsible for these incidents.When jerot finally came to the foot of the mountain, the desperate steps in front of him made his face a little stiff. But soon, jerot bit his teeth and continued to climb. "This man has a lot of perseverance." Leaning on Sha Fang, holding his warm and soft body in his arms, and looking at jerot''s sweating on the screen, Fang Zheng could not help but sigh. On hearing his emotion, miaojie chuckled. "But Mr. demon hunter is really powerful. Mr. Fang Zheng, you have prepared so many monsters for him, and they have been destroyed by him." "At least I''m one of the top people in the world. If I can''t do this kind of thing, I wonder if there''s something wrong with it." Fang Zheng was not surprised by this. He had sent ordinary dinosaurs and animals to test jerot, and they were all things that could only run on the ground. Fang Zheng was the only one who could fly. If jerot couldn''t deal with this kind of thing, Fang Zheng would discount the evaluation of the strength of people in the world. But then I''m going to give him some problems. Thinking of this, founder felt the soft and greasy touch in his palm, squinted his eyes and showed a smile. Use that one. When jarot walked out of the narrow path, even the strong demon hunter was a little tired now. What a weird place! After a long rest and a few barbecue chops to recover his strength, jerot stood up again. He had never walked such a difficult road before. He felt that the people who built the road did it not for convenience, but for the sake of the whole people. But fortunately, the other side didn''t seem to be particularly crazy. You know, when entering this path, jerot almost raised his heart to his throat. Because the road is very narrow, women are just able to pass alone. For the tall jerot, she even has to lean forward. In this case, if you are attacked by a monster, it''s really ineffective every day. Fortunately, there are no traps or monsters along the way, so it''s easy to come here. But then there''s the problem. Jerot stood up and looked at the dark stalactite cave in front of him. His face was a little stiff. This kind of dark cave is the most dangerous. Even the demon hunters were buried in it. However, instead of relaxing his vigilance, he stretched out his hand, took a bottle of liquid medicine from his waist, opened it and drank it, and then walked into the cave with great strides. "Oh, this gentleman doesn''t have a torch." "That''s the effect of demon hunter potion." Seeing this, miaojie cried out in surprise, while founder nodded. Siri told him that the demon hunter would also mix many potions with different functions to fight monsters. However, there is a problem with these potions, that is, they are all highly toxic. Only the demon hunters who are immune to the toxin can drink them without accident, and other people will die if they drink them. Xili also told founder that the demon hunters will deploy a kind of potion called black blood to deal with vampires. Before fighting, they will drink this potion, and then make the blood in their body become highly toxic. Once the vampires attack them and bite them, it''s no different from drinking sulfuric acid. Tut Tut, such a ferocious way of playing, only demon hunters can play. If other people drink it, they will die suddenly. But unfortunately, this time the demon hunter is not dealing with vampires. Shortly after jerot stepped into the cave, several dark figures quietly climbed over the wall. They had long, oval heads and long tails. When they opened their mouths, a silent roar came out and echoed in the whole cave. Staring at jerot''s figure, the aliens flicked their tails and quickly disappeared into the darkness. The deeper he went into the cave, the more uneasy he felt. Although after drinking cat''s eye drops, the dark cave was like day in his eyes, and there was nothing special around him. But jerot was very upset, as if there was something terrible and abnormal, staring at himself somewhere. I don''t know if he instinctively noticed something. Jerot slowly pulled out the silver sword, slowed down and looked around again. However, he did not notice that at this moment, on his head, a dark alien has quietly climbed over, it opened its mouth, aimed at the target in front of it, and then jumped down!!"Bang!" With the glittering golden light and the sound of the burst of the shield, the alien was immediately shaken away, and jerot''s reaction was also very fast. Almost in an instant, he turned around and cut off the alien''s tail with a sword. Then, however, there was a scene that stunned jerot. While cutting off the alien tail, the silver sword in his hand suddenly began to melt quickly, and then directly broke into two pieces. At the same time, the alien screamed and suddenly swung his tail, and the green blood mixed with strong acid also flew directly towards jerot! As a demon hunter who has experienced many battles, jerot really deserves his reputation. He threw away his silver sword in a hurry when he noticed something bad. One of them rolled on the spot to avoid the attack of alien blood. He saw the green blood passing by, dripping on the ground, making a "Yiyi" sound and white smoke. What the hell is this! Seeing this scene, Jerome''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he also saw several dark monsters emerge from all sides of the cave. Although they have no eyes, they all stare at themselves. The killing intention in the sight makes Jerome shudder. Thinking of this, jerot almost made a decision without hesitation. "Go!" In the face of the flying alien, jerot waves out his hand and releases a flame to push it back. Then he turns around without hesitation and runs to the depth of the cave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 Sure enough, he couldn''t help it. Fang Zheng is not surprised to see jerot running away. If it''s a modern society, it''s a good thing to say that in this era of cold weapons, aliens are really killing weapons. Although it is not invulnerable, Fang Zheng can be sure that if he lets go of heteromorphism in this world, everything here will be dead in a short time. Originally, Fang was still thinking that if jerot beat the alien, he would be ready to call the jumpers. But now... Let''s call it a day. It''s almost enough anyway. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at miaojie. "Go and entertain our guests." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Although the inside of the stalactite cave is like a labyrinth, jerot broke through the obstacles and escaped from behind. Then he climbed the cliff as fast as he could, and climbed up as fast as he could - obviously, as an experienced demon hunter, jerot knew that the monster hiding in the dark cave was not something he could deal with. When jerot finally climbed to the top of the cliff, he was surprised by the gate and the magnificent sculptures on both sides. However, at this time, jerot saw a beautiful girl with green hair appear in front of him and salute him with a smile. "Hello, Mr. jarot. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Frankly speaking, up to now, jerot didn''t know what happened. He just followed the girl blankly into the gate, went through the forest like a dream, and came to the beautiful crystal castle. Although what he saw in front of his eyes made jerot''s brain a mess, when he saw the figure standing on the steps, which he was dreaming of, jerot immediately put those messy things in his mind behind him and rushed past. "Shirley!" "Jerot!" At the sight of Jerome, Shirley screamed and ran down the steps. Then they hugged each other tightly. "Well, that''s one thing." Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, turned around and made a gesture to miaojie and Lizi. "Well, don''t worry about it. I think there''s a lot to say when father and daughter meet again. Let''s go back first." On this side, Shirley and jerot did not find that the crowd had left silently. Instead, they hugged each other tightly. After a long time, they separated reluctantly. "I didn''t expect you to be so big." Looking at the girl in front of her, Jerome couldn''t help sighing, and the latter also chuckled. "Of course, I will grow up, but it''s you... What''s the matter with the scar on the corner of your mouth? I haven''t seen it before. " "Oh, this..." Jarot touched the corner of his mouth. "It''s just a Griffin. It''s nothing special. Instead, it''s you... How did the scar on your face disappear?" "It was Mr. Fang Zheng who cured me. He said that a girl''s family would get a scar for nothing. It''s not good-looking..." "Who is founder?" "It''s a very powerful person, but it feels a little strange." "MMM?" "Come on, let''s sit down and say!" Shirley grabs jerot and sits excitedly in the next chair, then starts chatting. Both sides have a lot to say. Jerot inquires about Shirley''s situation in recent years, including what world she went to and how she escaped the hunt. And Shirley is also curious about the current situation of jerot, especially the emotional entanglement between him and yenefa When they meet again after a long separation, they can''t finish talking. It''s not until the sun sets that they finally have a conversation. Then Shirley takes jerot to the castle to meet Fang Zheng and others. "Oh, it''s over?" As they walked in, Fang Zheng raised his hand and waved, while Shirley nodded with a smile. Jerome also came and saluted Fang Zheng. "Thank you for saving Shirley." "You''re welcome. It''s just a little bit of work..." then it''s unnecessary to say thank you. Let''s get down to business. " Fang Zheng made a gesture, and then they sat on the sofa opposite Fang Zheng."I think you''ve heard from Healy, Mr. jarot. If you want Healy to be completely safe, wild hunting must be eliminated." "Do you have a way?" "Of course, I have a plan." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "According to Shirley, hunting can sense the wave of her transmission, and then follow her closely, which is why they have been able to chase Shirley before. I sent him back this time, so crazy hunting didn''t feel his transmission fluctuation, so we had to lure them out of the cave. My plan is very simple. You and Shirley will go back to kelmohan first and prepare to fight wild hunting there. Of course, I think it''s not easy to fight wild hunting with two or three of your kittens. But this is actually a bait. When they are sure that Siri is in kelmohan, the wild hunting army will certainly go out. After they take the bait, I will bring people to immediately appear and completely eliminate them. " "What''s your opinion, Healy?" After hearing Fang Zheng''s plan, Jerome looked at him, who nodded his head. "I believe Mr. Fang Zheng, jerot, his strength is really strong. Those crazy hunters once fought with him before, and they are not his opponents at all..... By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, how are their projects progressing?" Speaking of this, Hillton remembered that Fang Zheng had given other girls homework before he came to the world. "Ha ha." Fang Zheng laughed when he heard Xili''s inquiry. "It depends. If they can make it, they will go there together. If they can''t, I''ll solve it by myself." "I can only hope they can make it." Shirley, too, gave a wry smile and stood up. Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Well, although I think you should stay here for dinner, you look like you can''t wait to go back to kelmohan..... Then have a good trip. We''ll see you later on the hunting battlefield." Said here, founder clapped his hands. "Now that the seal is lifted, you can go." "Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng!" As he spoke, Shirley reached out and grabbed jerot. "Well, I''ll see you later!" With the voice down, followed by a flash of green light, and then see the shadow of Shirley and Jerome so disappeared in the air, disappeared. "Ha ha, it seems that she has been holding it for a long time." Fang Zheng was not surprised that Shirley couldn''t wait to return to kelmohan. After all, Shirley said that her best childhood memories were in kelmohan. If she was not afraid of going back to find jerot and running around, Shirley would not have been waiting here with patience. Now that Jerome has been found, it is most important to go home to report safety. Just as Fang Zheng guessed, after returning to kelmohan, Shirley immediately fell into the joy of reuniting with everyone, including visemir like his grandfather, and yenefa, as well as Lambert and escal, who are demon hunters. Everyone gathered together, talked warmly, drank and celebrated Shirley''s return. At the same time, they also learned about the wild hunting coming, and the plans of Shiri and founder. Of course, after being educated by founder, Shirley''s mind also sobered up a lot. Of course, she would not let her friends, who are comparable to her relatives, die in order to fight against the attack of wild hunting, Shirley also took out the cosmic armor, shield generator and all kinds of weapons that Fang Zheng gave him After testing these weapons, even the demon hunters were amazed. "I didn''t expect that there was such a world, such a weapon..." Looking at the dark metal guns in his hand, vissimil could not help feeling that these weapons were quickly accepted by them. After all, in the eyes of demon hunters, these weapons brought by Siri are essentially similar to bows and crossbows, but they are faster and more powerful, This is a good thing for the coming battle. But the armor from the mass effect is amazing. It looks very thin. When you put it in your hand, it feels as heavy as leather armor. Only when you put it on can you find that the defense is comparable to heavy armor. Not only that, according to Shirley, these armor are completely sealed, not afraid of fire, not afraid of water, not afraid of poison gas, That''s the armor. It''s a little strange... But who cares! At this time, yenefa also pulled Siri aside and asked him carefully. "Shirley, the founder, why did he help you so much?"Compared with those careless demon hunters, yennefa, as a warlock, obviously has a more delicate mind. If the other person just brings her back, it can be said that he is kind-hearted, but with so many powerful equipment, there is obviously a problem. "He doesn''t want to use you for anything. He''d better be careful." "Er... But I don''t think there''s anything I can do for Mr. Fang Zheng." In the face of Ye naifa''s reminder, Xili grabs her head. She has been following Fang Zheng for some time and has a good understanding of this man. "Crazy hunting chases me because I can cross the world, but Mr. Fang Zheng also has the ability to cross the world. In fact, he sent me back this time." "Didn''t he say what he wanted you to do? So what did he say when he gave you the equipment "This..." Here, Hillton''s face became a lot worse. "He said he couldn''t see it. He thought I had lost the face of a passer-by." What do you mean "I don''t quite understand... But according to Mr. Fang Zheng''s idea, it seems that I''m crossing the world in order to avoid wild hunting. It''s a bit of a price drop?" "Doesn''t he like you?" "There are many beautiful girls around Mr. Fang Zheng, and I''m not the only one. Besides, he doesn''t seem to think that way about me." Shirley is also a big girl. She knows a little about men. In fact, she has met many men who express good feelings for her, so she doesn''t know nothing about this. Yenefa is still dubious about Shiri''s answer. Although Shiri has grown up now, yenefa has always regarded her as her daughter and naturally doubts whether she has been cheated. However, there''s no intelligence from Shirley''s side now. It seems that I have to meet founder personally to have a detailed discussion. Of course, before that, the first thing they have to face is wild hunting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 After enjoying a short reunion, the people soon gathered up and began to prepare for the coming hunting. Although she didn''t know when the wild hunting would appear, she could be sure that the fluctuation of the teleportation she had just used must have been detected by the wild hunting, and the wild hunting might come soon. In this case, people will not waste their time. These weapons brought by Shirley have greatly enhanced their combat effectiveness, so they decided to stay in the castle and fight head-on with crazy hunting! But... Yenefa was still a little uneasy. "All our plans are based on the premise that the man named Fang Zheng will really show up. What if he doesn''t show up?" At the beginning of the battle conference, yenefa immediately raised this sharp question, and the people immediately looked at Shirley and jerot. In the face of the crowd''s eyes, Jerome first shook his head. "Whether he comes or not, we''ll keep Shirley, and she doesn''t want to hide any more." "Mr. Fang Zheng will certainly come." Shirley was confident, and she explained. "In fact, the reason why Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t come is that Miss TIDA... People in that world are a little slower..." "What do you mean?" "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng gave his students a project. If they finished the project, Mr. Fang Zheng would allow them to come to the world. If they didn''t finish it in time, Mr. Fang Zheng wouldn''t allow them to come to the world..... The time limit is set before the appearance of wild hunting." "Are you kidding?" Hearing this, the people on the scene were puzzled. What they were discussing here was an important battle plan, but it turned out that it was only used as a topic there? "Ah, don''t worry. Even if the project is not finished, Mr. Fang Zheng will come to help us." "But what can he do if he comes alone?" At this time, another demon hunter put forward his own doubt. "No matter how powerful he is, there is only one person. Is he a warlock? But even so, can he resist the attack of wild hunting alone? " "Er In the face of this problem, Shirley hesitated for a moment. Finally, she made up her mind and whispered to the crowd. "In fact, Mr. Fang Zheng didn''t come here to stop the wild hunting, he came here to completely eliminate the wild hunting people..." Hear the reply of Xi Li, all people are Leng God for a moment, or Ye Nai FA frowned, broke this strange silence. "What does it mean to wipe out the wild hunters?" "In fact, I don''t quite understand, but after I talked about the situation of hunting them, Mr. Fang Zheng told me that this kind of behavior of crossing to other worlds at will and destroying the local civilization violates their rules and laws, so according to the regulations, he must completely destroy the hunting and their world, That''s why he came here with me... " Hearing this, people felt extremely absurd, and an inexplicable feeling came to their hearts. "Ha ha ha... Are you kidding..." At this time, another demon hunter couldn''t help laughing. "He doesn''t think he can destroy a world by himself." "Well, that''s what Mr. Fang Zheng said, and he also said that he would stare at the world. If the human beings in our world had done something like hunting wildly, he would not be soft hearted either." "Ha ha! What a big voice. What does he think he is? Is it God? " It''s good that Shirley doesn''t explain. When she explains, it makes people more confused. However, Shirley seems to notice that the atmosphere is not right and shakes her head in a hurry. "I don''t know, but I can tell you that Mr. Fang Zheng alone destroyed the temple guards and witch hunters in novigri, and then went directly to the Temple Island to destroy the whole high-level of the eternal fire cult..... During this period, I just watched the play in the back and didn''t make any effort." "...... Then, can you tell me what kind of magic he used and what kind of mantra he recited?" Hearing this, yenefa''s eyes suddenly became serious, but Shirley shook his head."He didn''t do anything. In fact, Mr. Fang Zheng was standing there. He didn''t recite any incantations or draw any patterns. He just walked forward in an ordinary way, and then all the enemies who dared to stand in front of him were on fire, and then they died. " "You''re not kidding, are you?" Vissimil was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and looked at yenefa. "Is this a warlock''s spell?" "Are you kidding? If we warlocks want to have this ability, we won''t be chased everywhere by those witch hunters." Yenefa shook his head. "No gesture, no magic, nothing. This may only appear in myths and legends. No matter how powerful we warlocks are, we can''t do this kind of thing." "Well, there''s no point in saying that now." Seeing that the theme of the meeting had deviated, jerot interrupted the conversation decisively. "I''ve met that man once, and I can''t see his depth, but whether he comes or not, we won''t give Shirley to crazy hunting, right?" As she spoke, Jerome scanned the crowd around her, and they all nodded. Almost all of them had brought Shirley when they were young. For them, Shirley was like their granddaughter, daughter and sister. No matter whether the mysterious man appears or not, they will not give Shirley to crazy hunting. "Hoo..." At this time, suddenly, a cold wind blew in from the window outside the castle. At the same time, the temperature of the whole castle seemed to gradually decline. And Shirley, trembling, stood up and stared out of the window. "No, hunting is coming!" "Everyone, get ready for action now!" Fortunately, although the battle meeting was off topic just now, there were only two or three kittens in the castle, and the tasks were well distributed, so jerot immediately gave the order. "Yenefa, go to expand the border to avoid wild hunting and send it directly to the castle. Other people go to the wall to prepare for battle. Those weapons should be very useful for wild hunting!" Yes, the order is so simple. After all, it''s a battle to defend the city, not a guerrilla war. Besides, there are less than ten people here, and they are all experienced veterans. There''s no need to teach them by hand. They all know how to do it! Soon, the crowd rushed out of the castle and began to prepare for the battle. Yenefa came to the platform on the second floor of the castle, put two iron bars in front of him, thrust them towards the ground, then opened his hands and sang the mantra. Soon, a translucent circular barrier appeared beside yenefa, and then she waved her hands, and saw that the barrier instantly expanded and expanded, covering the whole castle of kelmohan. This invisible barrier not only blocked the transmission of wild hunting, but also shielded the ice storm. Now others came to the city wall one after another and picked up all kinds of firearms and equipment... After Siri taught them how to use these weapons, the demon hunters also learned how to use these things to destroy the enemy. The roaring snowstorm became more and more powerful. At the same time, a light gate appeared in the forest outside the castle. Then, the crazy hunting soldiers in Dark Armor and with big swords walked out of the portal with their hounds. They looked at the castle in front of them and showed a ferocious smile. In their eyes, they could see that, It''s just these mortal struggles of mankind. As long as they march in And at the same time, Jerome also clenched his heavy machine gun and roared. "Attack!" Before the words came down, the muzzle of the heavy machine gun in jerot''s hand suddenly burst out a dazzling fire. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam Loud and heavy gunfire suddenly sounded, as if the storm like barrage staggered from the city wall, swept directly to the hunting army. Pitifully, these crazy hunting soldiers, who had seen such a formation, were immediately stunned. Their hard armor was completely unable to resist the fire that was enough to penetrate the armored car. They were caught off guard and fell like wheat. "Hey! This thing is really exciting Another demon hunter, holding a heavy machine gun in his hand, whistled excitedly when he saw this scene. Although these demon hunters had already realized that the alien world weapon brought by Shirley was very powerful when they practiced, they found that the power of this weapon was even more powerful than they imagined when they really used it! You know, in order to guard against the other side''s bow and arrow shooting, crazy hunting, they also opened a safe distance in the forest before transmitting. As a result, I did not expect that this distance might not be reached for bow and arrow, but it was easy for heavy machine gun. Moreover, unlike the bows and arrows that need to draw bows and strings, the shooting of heavy machine guns almost never stops, so that these wild hunters can''t take advantage of the opportunity to break in.However, crazy hunting is crazy hunting after all. Although they were caught unprepared and suffered a big loss at the beginning, they immediately changed their tactics and began to move forward separately. After all, no matter how fierce the enemy''s firepower is, there will be less than ten people. If they surround themselves from all directions, they can''t do everything, can they? This move really had an effect. Although jerot and others swept over most of the enemies, some of them still escaped the attack and came to the lower part of the city wall. Then they directly transmitted to the city wall and launched a close combat with jerot and others. In the face of the attack of crazy hunting, jerot and others can''t stand it. Who calls crazy hunting teleportation? If they can''t transmit, it''s all right. Jerot and others rely on these heavy weapons to guard the city gate. That''s how long it can last. But you can''t help it. When a mad Hunter suddenly moves to you and cuts you with a sword, you have to choose between being chopped to death and giving up your weapon. After a few minutes, the first line of defense was completely broken, and people had to move to the second line of defense. At the same time, yenefa''s barrier began to weaken, and the cold wind was blowing again. Not only that, the air in the distance also began to shake, and then, one by one, black, It''s like steel warships emerge out of thin air. They raise their black sails, sail through the distant sky, and approach kelmohan. Obviously, the firepower displayed by jerot before also makes wild hunting more careful. "We can''t support it any more!" At the moment, in front of the gate on the second floor of kelmohan, jerot and his party are also fighting with the wild hunters. After yenefa''s barrier is weakened, more and more wild hunters are directly transmitted in, launching a fierce attack on jerot and his party. "Shirley! Come to think of a way. When will the founder come? Don''t you have any contact with each other? " He yelled as he waved his weapon, while Shirley gritted his teeth and resisted the wild hunting. "I believe Mr. Fang Zheng will not break his promise. He will certainly "Boom, boom, boom!" However, before Shirley''s voice fell, a thunderous burst broke out and interrupted her. Shirley looked up, then his eyes brightened. "They''re coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 "Boom, boom, boom!" With the violent sound, the next moment, people saw several things like huge shells fall from the sky and fall into the castle of kelmohan. Then the shells suddenly opened and the figures jumped out. "Here we are, Miss Healy!" "These guys are enemies!" "Everybody up!" Looking at these suddenly appeared reinforcements, jerot and others are stunned, the reason is very simple, because there are some little girls here! Among them, the biggest one looks smaller than Shirley, while the youngest one is just a girl who looks twelve or thirteen years old. What''s more, the dress of these girls is also very strange. Few of them are wearing armor. On the contrary, except for a few, most of them are just wearing ordinary dresses. They don''t look like going to fight, but more like going to a dance. Can this dress fight? This doubt was soon dispelled by the performance of the girls. I saw a girl with pink braids and glasses holding up her staff. At the next moment, a halo covered everyone. With the halo falling, the bitter wind from the roaring hunting disappeared. Let the pressure of jerot and others in the battle be relieved instantly. However, this is only the beginning. "Drink --!" The girl with long blue hair roared and raised the big sword. With her action, an invisible suction immediately pulled several crazy hunting soldiers around her together. Then the girl held the big sword tightly in her hands and waved it forward. Immediately, the strong crazy hunting soldiers flew out directly. On the other side, a silver haired girl in a black dress and Beret was sitting on a strange silver creation. Her hands were spread out, and a huge black cross fell from the sky and was directly inserted on the ground. With a flash of black light, the wild hunting soldiers around immediately collapsed to the ground like broken puppets. "Hoo hoo, don''t try to escape?" At the same time, in front of the gate, a girl with gothic dress and short purple hair gave out a light laugh like a silver bell. Her figure passed through the crowd like a ghost. The dark sickle flashed with a touch of silver light. Wherever she went, the wild hunters fell down like wheat harvested, without any struggle or resistance. In a flash, the situation reversed, and the fierce hunting soldiers began to try to escape. However, they soon found out in horror that the portal they used to transfer could not be started for some reason! It''s going to kill you! The reason why wild hunting can run wild is largely because they have the ability to cross freely. Although the "buff" time of the goddess of the sky has begun to decline, they can''t cross other worlds as they used to, they can still travel freely in this world. But now, they find that the space they used to cross is as stable as the city wall, and they can''t run around any more! The crazy hunting mentality completely collapsed. It was enough for them to face a group of opponents who couldn''t win, and their ability suddenly failed. It was not a big blow to the crazy hunting. So the crazy hunting soldiers gave up fighting and turned around to try to escape from kelmohan. At the same time, the hunting black warships also came from the air. Obviously, they could not leave. At this moment, they could only move forward, trying to hit kelmohan fiercely with their strong ship guns. But there are still more ruthless ones waiting for them. Before the crazy hunting warship reached the sky of kelmohan, he saw several dazzling beams in the clouds. They passed through the clouds and directly hit the crazy hunting warship. Then they quickly cut away. Then, a series of explosions and fireworks suddenly roared up. Then, they watched the fierce hunting fleet come down from the sky with thick black smoke and fall directly to the ground. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Although before, Xili had promised them that once Fangzheng made a move, these wild hunting would not run away. However, no matter how jerot and yenefa and others think, they can''t figure out how the other side will fight against wild hunting. But they know that hunting is not just the evil spirits in myths and legends, but the high elves from different worlds, and the high elves are still the masters of that world, which means that they have to face not only an army, but a powerful race ruling a world.However, people did not expect that in front of these mysterious reinforcements, crazy hunting was so vulnerable. Even the Knights of the most powerful countries shudder at the horror of existence. They are more vulnerable than water ghosts in front of these young girls. It can even be said that they are different from the previous fighting of jerot and others. In the face of wild hunting, these girls are almost pulling and pushing directly without any obstacles. They are standing there without breathing. It''s not like they are fighting, it''s more like they are going out for an outing. "Well, I can make it." Just when jerot didn''t know what to say, a crisp and sweet voice came. Then he saw a purple haired girl in a dress, who was less than his waist, coming with a smile. Although the little girl''s performance is harmless, wearing a dress feels like a noble daughter who will only appear at the ball. But Jerome didn''t want to look down on this girl. Because in the battle just now, she almost blocked the wild hunting Legion at the gate of the city with one person''s strength, and slaughtered them all, including the commander illeras. But jerot knew how powerful illeris was. He was the confidant of the king of wild hunting. He had unparalleled fighting power and wielded a hammer and shield. Almost no one could defeat him. However, it is such a cruel role, in the face of this little girl with purple hair, even without a move, she fell directly under her sickle. "Ah, sister Ling, you''re here, too." Shirley obviously didn''t think as much as Jerome did. She waved when she saw Ling. "Your project is over?" "Strictly speaking, it''s a little short." Hearing Shirley''s inquiry, Ling sighed helplessly. "In general, it''s finished, but some details still need to be adjusted. Originally, we wanted to spend more time to repair it..... In other words, can''t you start the war a day or two later?" "We don''t count on that. You have to go hunting." Shirley also laughed and shook her head, while the girl with purple hair raised her eyebrows. "Come on, I''m just complaining. Don''t you look for the culprit? It''s not so easy for that guy to die. My elder brother has something to do with him. " "By the way, iritin!" When she heard Ling''s warning, hilly came back to herself. While she was chanting the name of the king of wild hunting, she rushed out with her sword gritting her teeth, and Jerome was afraid that her adopted daughter would be in danger, so she hurried to catch up with the dying boss. Jerome had seen it many times, but after all, hilly had little experience, I''m afraid she''ll be taken in. But soon jerot realized there was no need to worry. When they arrived at the falling place outside the castle, they saw a few girls standing there, while the wild hunting beside them fell to the ground in disorder, and the rest of them had already obediently raised their hands and surrendered. "Iritin!" Looking at the familiar figure in the skull mask, Hillton was angry and angry. He grabbed the sword and rushed to give it to iritin. Fortunately, jerot caught him in time. "Ah, giveal..." Looking at Shirley, the king of wild hunting reluctantly stood up and stared at her. "I didn''t expect you to have such power. It seems that our evaluation of you is still too low... How did you do it? How did you close the space and block our passage? " However, before Shirley could answer, another voice was heard. "It has nothing to do with her. I did it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng came up behind them, smiling, nodding to Shirley and Jerome, and then looking at the king of hunting. "By the way, I don''t have a closed space this time. I just eliminated your abilities." In the final analysis, it''s just a buff. Of course, most people can''t dispel the divine buff, but it''s much simpler for founder, who is also a God. "You?" Hearing this, iritin looked at Fang Zheng fiercely. "You took our power?" "Food can''t be eaten, words can''t be spoken, I just take back what didn''t belong to you." Fang Zheng squinted and glanced at him. "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My compatriots gave you this kind of power. At that time, they just wanted to ask your compatriots to do a favor and run for a leg. Later, she turned around and forgot about it..... Well, if you keep your peace, it''s OK, but you actually rely on your ability to cross the world wantonly, It''s intolerable to destroy other civilizations and orders, let alone you have committed crimes in my hands. "Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the king of wild hunting with a smile. "I''m sorry, then. I''m going to exercise my power." "You, what do you want to do?" Aware of the coldness in founder''s eyes, iritin yelled angrily, while founder shrugged. "You''ll soon know what I''m going to do." As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. In an instant, a flame suddenly appeared on all the wild hunters except for Irene. In a moment, these wild hunters were completely engulfed by the flame, no matter they lived or died. At the same time, the golden chain emerged out of thin air and tied her tightly. He pointed at it, and then the flame immediately turned into a portal, and Fang Zheng went in with his hands behind his back and the bound and solid iritin. "Hey, wait a minute. I''ll come with you." Seeing this, Shirley was stunned for a moment and rushed in. When jerot saw this scene, he stamped his feet and followed his daughter into the portal. Then, the portal disappeared, leaving only a bunch of girls staring at each other in the same place. "What do we do now?" "Mr. Fang Zheng said to give it to miss miaojie. Let''s ask Miss miaojie... I want to take risks and travel! There must be a lot of interesting things in this world! " "Let''s go back and ask first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 Tirnalia. This is the King City of the wild hunting people. It is located between the green waters and green mountains, which is quite magnificent, but also with the unique noble and elegant spirit. "Oh, the city is well built." Fang Zheng back hands, standing on the hillside, looking at the front of the city, can not help but sigh. "What do you want?" And looking at Fang Zheng, iritin glared at him and asked. Fang Zheng glanced at her when she heard her inquiry. "It''s easy to destroy the world, including you. I think over the years, you''ve been able to cross the world at will, and you''ve almost had enough... Of course, it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, you''re all going to die. " "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you really want to do this?" Shirley chipped in a bit. "Haven''t you deprived them of their abilities? Is this punishment enough... " "Certainly not, Miss Healy." Fang Zheng laughs and looks at Xili. "Well, if a group of robbers, armed with stolen weapons, go around robbing houses, killing people and robbing goods, after you catch them, will you just hand over their weapons?" "No, but..." "Well, it doesn''t make sense for you to say that now." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I''m just here to take care of this trouble. I''ve made a decision and come here to implement it. It''s that simple. It doesn''t matter what the hunting people think. You may argue that they also have old people and children. However, no matter what you say, you can''t deny one thing, that is, their prosperity is based on the massacre and persecution of local races, And trampling on order civilization... " That''s why founder has never regarded Americans as human beings. Shirley was about to say something else, but Jerome pressed her shoulder and shook her head. Looking at his adoptive father''s expression, Shirley sighed, too. "What are you going to do, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Well... Normally, barbecue is a better choice according to my habit, but this time I want to do something." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Irene with a smile. "By the way, Shirley, it seems that the reason for hunting you is for the blood of your elders." "Well, because their world is near frost, they urgently need my blood strength." Shirley gave iritin a vicious look. "They want to regain the power of the past, and then continue to cross other worlds, so that they can not only conquer more worlds, but also avoid the threat of frost." "Ha ha, in that case, let''s see it with our own eyes." "What do you see?" "White frost." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his head. "Since you are so afraid of the coming and destruction of the frost, let the frost come." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took a deep breath. Then gently open your mouth and exhale. The whole world, at this moment, has changed a lot. No one knows what happened, but with Founder''s breath, the surrounding environment quickly began to change, and the original lush plants began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye. But soon, they sent out fresh buds again, and in the blink of an eye, they became towering trees, And then withered again In front of the city is the same, the noise began to subside gradually, the original clean and tidy fairy building quickly began to wind up vines, the original strong stone wall appeared cracks, and then - bone cold with falling snow emerged, quickly turned into a huge snowstorm. "What did you do!" Feeling the piercing chill, iritin glared at Fang Zheng and roared, while Fang Zheng just shrugged his shoulders and stared at the sky without saying a word. The roaring snowstorm has become more and more fierce. From here, we can see that the crowd in the city below is panicking and running away. They are completely different from the way they used to enjoy the bustling life. Everyone is running desperately to avoid the deadly cold current.At the same time, the thick clouds began to spin, forming a huge void through which you could see the clear sky. However, the blizzard did not stop. Instead, it was getting bigger and bigger. Soon, the heavy snow was more than people''s waist. Even the spirits of the wild hunting group could hardly keep on fighting against the blizzard. At this time, without warning, everything calmed down. The snow stopped, the weather cleared and the wind subsided. Jerot and Shirley looked around in surprise and looked at each other. Just now, they were still trying to resist the oncoming snowstorm. If Fang Zheng had not released a shield for them, they would not have been able to bear it now. But all of a sudden, everything suddenly stopped? They looked around in disbelief, while at the moment, iritin was staring at the sky and muttering to himself. "White frost... White frost... Coming!" "What?" Hearing her murmur, they followed her gaze, and then their eyes widened in surprise. At the top of the steeple, the tallest building in the city, the original black stone wall was covered by white frost, without any sound. The white frost spread all the way down from the top of the steeple, freezing everything completely. Even the solid stone buildings are crying out. I saw the white frost all the way down, as if the invisible veil gradually spread to the whole city. And the people in the snow also bear the brunt. They screamed and ran, trying to get back to their homes and escape the disaster. The speed of Bai Shuang was much faster than they thought. Soon, those who were struggling and running all stopped, as if their time had suddenly stopped. Then people saw Bai Shuang quietly appear on their faces, hands and bodies - and then for a moment, those elves who were struggling to survive, It turns into white frost sculptures. "This is... White frost..." Seeing this, Shirley took a breath. She had never seen Bai Shuang before, but Shirley was always curious why she called this phenomenon of destroying the world Bai Shuang. Now she finally understood this. Everywhere she could see, everything was covered with white frost. Whether it was the earth, rivers, trees or grass, the whole world was completely white. There was nothing left except the piercing ice. Frost - there is no better word to describe all this. At this time, Healy turned his head and was surprised to find that at some time, Irene was also completely frozen. He still kept a restrained posture, opened his mouth and showed a painful expression. But his face and body armor, are completely turned into a white, from a distance, he is like a snowman, kneeling on the ground. "Well... I always think something''s wrong..." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about these little things at all. He just stares at the sky in front of him, squints his eyes and thinks. In fact, founder didn''t do anything. He just plundered the time of the world and let Baishuang come ahead of time. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the arrival of Bai Shuang is very sudden, without any sign, but its law of action follows a certain order... This also means that Fang Zheng initially expected that Bai Shuang was caused by chaos destruction, and this idea is wrong. It''s obviously part of order, and it''s a set procedure. But founder still feels a little strange, how to say..... It seems that the trigger of this program is not quite right. It''s like editing an event in a game, setting that the hero must go to his own window in the alley, hear the sound coming from it, and then press the investigation button to investigate, so as to trigger the scene animation of seeing his girlfriend having an affair with Lao Wang next door. Then the trigger location is in the window. But the formation of the white frost is like the player manipulating the hero into the alley, and then the hero directly moved to the window, stimulating the event and the scene animation. To put it bluntly, the event itself is normal, but there are problems with trigger conditions and trigger range. So "Well, the world is over." Fang Zheng withdrew his thoughts and made a sign to Jerome and Shirley. "Let''s go back." As he said this, the flame took off again and whirled to form the portal. Then Fang Zheng went straight into the portal, and Shirley and jerot followed in a hurry. After that, Fang Zheng didn''t go to meet the little girls immediately. On the contrary, he went back to semria and saw the goddess of the sky again,"Miss Edith, I''d like to ask you, are you sure you don''t know what''s wrong with Bai Shuang?" "I really don''t know that." "So have you ever set up a trigger program in extreme weather?" "Ah." Hearing the sound of "ah" from the goddess of the sky, founder immediately knew it. "You have settings, right." "Yes, there are, but extreme weather procedures are necessary, because civilization has evolved..." "I know that." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted the explanation of the goddess of space. Of course, he understands that extreme weather can be regarded as a test of a civilization. If the civilization level is high enough, then it can cross the test and be promoted to the next level. But if the level of civilization is too low, I''m sorry. I''m going to fail at zero, and the whole staff will die. Just like Bai Shuang, this kind of phenomenon can''t be solved in the world of crazy hunting or Shirley. But if we put it in the mass effect or as high as the world, it''s not a matter. Maybe we will die, but not all of them will die. After all, the civilization of that era had broken away from the shackles of the gravity circle, and had the ability to build a universe colony, so although the white frost was indeed a threat, it was not completely unable to deal with it. But now the problem is not so simple. "I don''t know what''s going on, but now it looks like your program is out of control." "Ah? How could that be Hearing Fang Zheng''s description, the goddess of the sky''s voice became anxious. "I do everything according to the guide. There can be no mistakes..." "Perhaps it is the influence of chaos wave that destroys the original program setting." For the goddess of the sky, founder no longer has any hope now. "So miss Edith, do you have any information about that program, or what world it is in? We need to repair it or destroy it as soon as possible, so that it won''t continue to be so troublesome. " If it is a normal extreme weather control program, founder will not manage it. After all, it is a part of civilization trial. But now, this program is obviously out of control. Because the world of Siri can connect with the continent of semria, it means that the two worlds will also be threatened by the white frost..... Well, this is the trouble caused by the air goddess you believe in. "I can give you a piece of information, but I don''t know where the out of control program will go now... After all, the guide has never said that similar things will happen..." Well, it''s still a scripted one... Fang Zheng thinks that the goddess of order is more reliable. At least he is talented enough, Or the leader of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and this one I graduated from the second university and worked in the urban and rural collection department. Fang Zheng is speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 Although Fang Zheng was speechless, he was psychologically prepared for the unreliability of the goddess of space. Strictly speaking, if you take a doctor as an example, the goddess of order belongs to the top class doctor. Although she has a strange hobby, she can get rid of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases in her hands. She can cut a tumor and transplant an organ. The goddess of the sky belongs to the kind of regular doctors in township hospitals. The attitude is good, but the medical skills are very general. It''s OK to treat head fever. If you encounter appendicitis, you can only transfer to another hospital directly. Fang Zheng is a barefoot doctor. Although he has never been to a Medical University, he has rich experience in traveling south and North. From this point of view, his method of curing diseases and saving people is higher than that of the goddess of emptiness. Of course, we can''t blame the goddess of emptiness for her carelessness. After all, the tide of chaos is really fierce. With her ability, she has tried her best to keep semria, not to mention that she has been invaded by chaos since then. She can only use the method of chopping three corpses to protect her soul. Now only a group of souls are left hiding in the altar, and she doesn''t dare to come out. In this case, the goddess of space obviously has no mind to consider what the programs she made before will look like. Fortunately, she still has the data. After receiving the data from the goddess of space, founder also checked it carefully. As the goddess of space said, although she did not have any special revolutionary innovation, but also because of this, the design of the whole program is consistent, very formal and formal. At least in terms of the data itself, the goddess of space has done nothing wrong. She has set up an extreme weather control program and then conducted radiation diffusion from the inside out. This is actually a very formal process. Just like the final exam, it must be a comprehensive test at the end of a semester. If you study hard all the semester, you can pass at least if you don''t get a full score. But if you want to muddle around all day, don''t blame the whole family. The order group has created so many worlds, and the whole process has been tempered. But now, perhaps because of the influence of the chaotic wave, the "final exam" has begun to activate and act at will. If a person has just been in school for two weeks, or a month, and suddenly has to face a surprise final exam, isn''t that a dead end? Unless you prepare early and finish the self-study of the new semester during the holiday, otherwise, in this case, there is only one way to go? Anyway, we have to find the out of control program. But it''s not easy, because it''s obviously no longer in its original position, but floating around - that''s why the legend of "white frost" appears in Shirley''s world. This thing belongs to where it''s going now. So founder has to find the world where the program itself is, and then consider whether to repair it or destroy it. After making the decision, founder came to the crystal Castle again. At this moment, the girls could not wait. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are we going to do next?" "Can we venture into the world? I''ve heard from Miss Shirley that there are many strange things here. I''ve wanted to see them with my own eyes for a long time Looking at the girl chirping in front of him, Fang Zheng also had a headache on his face. He first waved his hand and motioned everyone to stop, then he said. "Your project has indeed been completed, so I can also give you a holiday, but there is something wrong with me at present. In fact..." Fang Zheng said the frost disaster again, and then looked at the girl. "In short, I will start at once, track down the footprints of the frost, find out where it happened, and completely eliminate this out of control thing. So you can choose to stay here on vacation or follow me on the road to track the frost. " After hearing what Fang Zheng said, Miao Jie turned her eyes and raised her hand. "Mr. Fang Zheng, the friend you are talking about should not be yourself. You also said that your friend gave them the ability of hunting before..." "Of course not." Fang Zheng silently interrupts miaojie''s inquiry. If it wasn''t for your face, I would let you know what kind of two swords you believe in the goddess of emptiness Of course, this is just a small episode. After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, the girls also discussed it and quickly came to a conclusion. The girls in the martial arts department plan to stay in this world and work as demon hunters with Shirley, so as to have a good experience of the fighting in this world. On the other hand, elfin and Elysee also want to stay in charge of the operation of crystal castle with miaojie, especially elfin is eager to try, which is no wonder. As Wang Nu, she has never had such experience of starting from scratch and running a force. After all, she was the queen of erebonia, who would not give her a third face.But in this world, her identity obviously won''t bring any preferential treatment, and elfin also wants to exercise himself, so she decides to stay. After all, there are a lot of loyal players operating simulation construction games. As for Elysee, not to mention that elfin and miaojie are her good friends, she naturally wants to stay and help. So it was Teo, TIDA, Qiya, Ling and yaltina who finally decided to go through the world together with Founder to pursue Baishuang and their "lightning" warship. The appearance of this warship is basically the same as founder''s "blizzard", but the color is not silver but black, and other basic settings are the same. According to TIDA, lightning also needs to carry out various performance tests, and its resistance to extreme environment is one of them, so it is necessary for them to follow founder to catch up with Baishuang. "Then, let''s go." With Founder''s command, the dark warship suddenly accelerated, and then the next moment a flame condensation portal opened, and then the warship passed through the portal and disappeared into the air. When the light and shadow in front of you disappear, what reappears is only snow white. "Wow..." Looking at the outside world, the girls couldn''t help exclaiming. Looking around, everything is covered with snow, the earth, buildings, everything has become snow white. "Is this frost?" Although they have heard Fang Zheng''s description, the scene is beyond their imagination. Qiya looks out of the window curiously and asks. "Almost, but it''s just the periphery... Is there anything here?" Fang Zheng glanced at the screen, then turned to Theo and TIDA on the operator''s seat, and they shook their heads. "There''s no sign of life." "Zoom in on the surface." With Founder''s order, soon the screen in front of him flashed, and then the scene on the ground appeared in front of everyone. "It''s like a battlefield here." Through the display, you can clearly see tanks, planes and various weapons on the ground, but these weapons have now become rusty, unused, and most of those vehicles are also dilapidated. "But it''s a big exaggeration." Looking at the screen, Ling also sighed. There is only one reason, that is, looking ahead, the land in front of us is almost a battlefield. There were mechanical wrecks everywhere, tanks, planes, dilapidated houses, everything was completely buried in the snowstorm, like covered bodies. "It''s strange that there''s no sign of life." Theo turns the detector suspiciously and looks around carefully. "Nothing, no people, no animals, no other things..." "Underground?" "It''s the same... It''s a little scary..." Speaking of this, Theo couldn''t help shivering. "It feels like a cemetery here. People in this world... Should have already..." No one answered, they just looked at the screen in silence, or Ling opened her mouth to break the dull atmosphere. "You say, how did people disappear here? Although it''s very cold outside, it''s not as cold as big brother said "It''s true that if you keep warm, you can still survive." Fang Zheng nodded. This is just the edge of the frost, just like the edge of the typhoon. Although it will also be damaged, it will not be completely frozen like the hunting world. "So is it because of the war?" "Maybe, maybe both sides are exhausted... Although I would like to say so, it''s quite powerful that this level of civilization can be achieved." Just now Fang Zheng has seen the situation of those weapons on the ground through the monitor. If these weapons are not abandoned but used in war, it means that the World War II war should be at the level of World War II, and... It seems that there is no nuclear bomb? No nuclear bomb can hit this level. What happened in the world? Founder is really puzzled. "Teo, take a scan of the whole planet and find out the trajectory and fluctuation of the frost at the same time, and then we move on.""All right." Hearing founder''s order, Teo took a breath, and then quickly knocked on the keyboard. Although she was only on the warship, she felt a little out of breath in the dead world. A whole planet, a whole world of debris, originally with such a heavy, this is Teo never thought of things. Is that what the world looks like after it''s gone? Looking at the signal on the monitor, Theo thought. Will our world become like this one day? "Drop..." At this time, suddenly, a light cry sounded. Hearing this sound, Theoden felt refreshed and looked at the screen in front of her. Then she suddenly called out. "Brother Fang Zheng, I found the life signal reaction!" "Oh?" Hearing this, founder was suddenly refreshed. "Lock the vital signs immediately, let''s go and have a look!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 Every world can make people feel different. Even the destroyed world is the same. When you see the buildings that break through the sky and soar into the clouds, the girls can''t help but exclaim. "This is really a scene that... Can''t imagine." Looking at the metal city in front of her, TIDA murmured to herself. In front of them is a city stacked up like building blocks, which extends from the ground. Above one city is another city. Although it has completely disappeared with ice and snow, those abandoned and worn-out metal supports still represent the existence of human civilization in the world. "... well, it''s strange." Fang Zheng stares at the city in front of him and frowns. "Is there anything wrong? Big brother "Of course." Hearing Ling''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "Obviously, we can see that the world has been completely destroyed because of war and frost... This is not strange, but one thing is strange." "What?" "Corpses." Fang Zheng knocked on the scene on the screen. "According to the truth, even if such a large-scale war, coupled with the freezing ice, all of them will be destroyed, but at least there should be corpses left. But along the way, we didn''t see a corpse, debris, corpses, bones, whether it''s human or other animals. " "This..." Hearing this, the girls were also surprised. They didn''t feel it before, but now they were told by Fang Zheng that something was wrong. The destruction of the world itself is not strange, but there is no body, it is also too strange. "Teo, check again, is there really no other life and energy fluctuations?" "Let me see... It''s not." Hearing TIDA''s words, Teo quickly turned on the system again, scanned the whole system, and then shook his head. "No, nothing can be found... Should the detection system be ok?" "I knew I should have done more tests..." Ling sighed helplessly. After all, in order to be in a hurry this time, they were also in a hurry. After they finished, they immediately went out. Although the safety was no problem, many system tests were not finished, So I''m not sure if everything is working on my warship. "In short, be careful." Fang Zheng just reminded him that he didn''t say anything more, and others are also on the alert now. After all, there is no corpse around, but two life signals can be detected, which is a bit strange. Who knows if it''s a trap or a special problem. All in all, it''s always good to be careful. Soon, the warship came to the location of the life signal, which is the top of the city tower. According to the detection, just now, the two life signals were still moving, but now they are still there. It also makes people more and more uneasy - is this some kind of trap? Or ambush? Or some other reason. "Stay invisible and move at a slight speed." Ling, the commander in name, quickly gave the order. Perhaps out of the antagonism to Xiao Hei, when discussing who would be in charge of commanding the lightning, Ling immediately volunteered to stand up. And other people have no opinion about it, so ling naturally became the commander of the warship. Now in front of founder, Ling is more serious. Under the command of Ling, the invisible lightning approached the top of the tower, and then quickly locked the source of the signal. Unexpectedly, what appears on the screen is not a monster or something strange, but two girls. The two of them were lying in a corner of the high platform with their coats covered, motionless as if they were sleeping. "Er..." Seeing this scene, the girls don''t know what to do. "... that''s them?" "It''s them..." "It''s not a trap..." Looking at this scene, Theo frowned. It''s really illogical. Why do the only two people in the world sleep in such a high place? What is this? What does that mean?"Their signs are very unstable." TIDA looked at the screen and said uneasily, while Theo nodded. "It''s also a matter of course. From the scan, we can see that they have been suffering from malnutrition for a long time. In addition, there is a lack of oxygen at high altitude, and it''s extremely cold and frozen..." "Shouldn''t we go and save them?" Qiya anxiously looked at the screen, and then said, and heard here, the girls turned and looked at the founder sitting behind. In the face of the girls'' eyes, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s up to you. This is your warship. What you do is up to you." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girls looked at each other, and then Ling made a decision. "Theo, you and yaltina go to save people. We are here to observe and watch the surroundings. TIDA, please prepare the isolation ward." "All right." Soon, the huge black warship reappeared, quietly stopped beside the two girls, then the cabin door opened, and then Theo and yaltina walked out of the warship and came to the two girls. And until they came to the body, the two girls still did not wake up. "They''re still asleep..." "No, it''s a faint, isn''t it?"?! Don''t you think sleeping in the snow mountain will lead to death? " Teo quickly took out his personal terminal and scanned them. "No, their vital signs have become very weak. Take them back quickly!" "OK... Lightsaber!" At yaltina''s command, the silvery white mechanical creation appeared immediately. It reached out and caught the two unconscious girls. Then it took them back to the warship. Then the cabin door was closed. After a series of scanning and disinfection, the two girls were sent to the observation isolation room for treatment. It was not until their physical signs stabilized again that the girls outside were relieved. "But it''s incredible. They don''t look much older than us." Through the observation window, looking at the two girls sleeping on the bed, Ling said doubtfully. "I can''t imagine how the two of them came to this place, and what are they doing here? There''s nothing here? " "But are they really the only two left on the planet?" Kia looks at Theo, who nods. "Yes, to be on the safe side, I scanned the whole planet. So far, the only signs of life I have found are the two of them. There are no other signs of life." "I don''t know what happened in the world..." When the girls were discussing, they saw that with a groan, the girl with black hair lying on the bed also slowly opened her eyes. "This is..." The girl with black hair rubbed her eyes, sat up and looked around, with a look of confusion on her face. "Am I dreaming again?" As she spoke, the brunette stood up and looked around. Then she went to the other side of the bed and pushed the blonde who was still sleeping. "Hello, you?" "Woo... Huh?" Pushed by the brunette, the blonde rubbed her eyes, yawned and sat up. "Hoo, good morning, Qian, huh? What''s the matter? " "It seems a little strange." "Well?" The blonde girl known as you turned her head and looked around, then narrowed her eyes and lay down again. "What''s so strange? This is paradise." "Why?" "Soft quilt, warm room and bright light... We are still dreaming. Let me dream a little longer..." "Well? Ah? " Looking at you who fell asleep, the black haired girl named Qian was stunned again, and then she pushed each other hard. "Wait, yo, it''s not a dream. Wake up." "Whoa... No, if it''s not a dream, then this is paradise... Anyway, it''s OK. Let me sleep a little longer..."Through the observation window, looking at the two young girls, Ling and TEO look at each other. "It doesn''t look like a bad guy." "Go in and talk to them." At the moment, the girls have made their own decisions. Then they opened the door and went in. "Why?" Hearing the sound of the door opening, the girl with black hair turned quickly and looked at Ling and others who came in. She suddenly widened her eyes in surprise, as if she saw something she couldn''t believe. "It''s people..." As she murmured to herself, the girl with black hair pushed her sleeping blonde harder. "Well, you see, it''s human! There are people "Woo..... What, thousand......" Under the push of the girl with black hair, the girl with golden hair yawned and sat up. After seeing the girls standing at the door, she was also surprised. "Wow, there''s really someone!" "Ah ha ha ha..." In the face of the reaction of the two girls, everyone didn''t know how to react. Anyway, say hello first. Both sides soon introduced themselves, and Ling and others learned from the black haired girl that their names were Qianhu and Youli. As for why the world became like this, the two girls were not very clear. They only knew that it was because of the war. In a word, according to Qianhu, the world seems to be like this from the time they remember. There are ruins and ice everywhere, but there were others at that time. But later, the grandfather who raised them asked them to leave here and go to other places. Since then, they have been traveling to the top of the city tower. As for the reason? There''s no reason. It''s just moving on. "So what are you going to do next?" Looking at Qianhu, TIDA asked uneasily. "There are only two of you left in this world? Would you like to leave with us? " "Aren''t you people of this world?" Hearing this, Qianhu looked at the crowd in doubt, and the latter shook his head. "No, we''re from another world... Well, it''s not good to say that, but I don''t think you''ll have such a hard time in that world..." "Another bowl!" However, before waiting for a thousand households to answer, you Li suddenly raised the bowl and cried out with a smile. "It''s the first time I''ve had such a delicious food!" "It''s better not to eat too much." But Theo shook his head. "Your physical function is not very good. If you eat too much rashly, you will have adverse reactions. You can continue to eat tomorrow." "Well, tomorrow?" "Well, of course." "That''s not bad, Qian, don''t you think?" Hearing the answer from teau, you Li shows a satisfied smile and looks at Qianhu with a smile, while the latter sighs helplessly. "...... Really, do as you please..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 After that, the girls learned about the world from Qianhu and you Li. From their memory, the world has been snowing, occasionally sunny, but the climate has always been cold. Food is also something that can''t be seen. Most of the time, it''s canned food and military food. As for animals and plants, they only appear in books. For them, the common scenes in their daily life are the world covered with snow, the ruins of dilapidated cities, and all kinds of weapons. "Then why do you go so high?" After listening to their story, TIDA seemed very incredible. "It''s dangerous to be so tall, and many things here are aging. What if something happens? And there''s nothing on it? " "Yes, there is nothing on it." Hearing TIDA''s question, Qianhu sighed, but she didn''t seem to want to answer the question. On the contrary, you Li beside her said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is to go up. If we can, we want to continue to travel." "Where to?" "The moon!" Looking at you Li''s excited hand pointing to the sky, everyone was speechless. At this time, however, Fang Zheng chuckled. "Well, if you want to see the moon, go and have a look." "Well? Mr. Fang Zheng Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls were surprised, while Fang Zheng shrugged. "What does it matter? Isn''t it easy for us, whether it''s the moon or the sun? What''s more, it''s rare for people to have a wish to achieve. Don''t you help? Anyway, it''s a little help. " "That''s no problem..." Ling frowned, but finally nodded. "OK, let''s go to the moon!" "Great Hearing this, you Li immediately raised her hands excitedly, while the next thousand households shook their heads. "Really... Please." "It''s nothing. It''s nothing particularly troublesome for us." Soon, lightning left the atmosphere, and soon came into lunar orbit. "Oh Lying in front of the window, looking at the moon outside, both Qianhu and you Li sighed in surprise. "The moon is really like this. It''s full of potholes outside. It''s not pretty at all." "It looks more desolate than the earth. Why would anyone want to come to such a place?" "Because I came here, I found it very desolate..." Looking out of the window at the surface of the moon, two girls are talking with each other, while Ling and others are frowning and staring at the monitor. Of course, they see the human base on the surface of the moon. But as before, no signs of life were detected. "Ah, there are buildings over there." At this moment, you Li also found the base in the lunar crater, and immediately exclaimed excitedly. "Let''s go over there and have a look." Naturally, no one would refuse. Soon, the spaceship stopped near the base. The girls put on their spacesuits and left the warship with you Li and Qianhu to explore the base. Before, Ling and TIDA didn''t observe the world carefully because they rescued the two girls. Now that they have free time, they naturally want to see what the world has become and why it has become. But... Nothing. Here, as in other places, there is everything, but no life. The energy has been exhausted. The whole base is cold and dark. There is no sign of life. Even the traces of life that once existed are only notepad and some stored data records. In addition, there is nothing that represents human beings, even a bone, a hair or something like this. "I always feel... Terrible." During the walk, TIDA looked very uneasy. She looked around with trembling eyes. The cold metal buildings reflected their shadows. However, she couldn''t see anything else. The whole base seemed to be missing. Although TIDA had worked in Chase''s Research Institute and founder''s fully automated workshop, she never felt so alienated at that time.In TIDA''s impression, the guiding mechanism is something that is used by people after all, so she doesn''t hate being surrounded by machinery. But now, she had a feeling that she had strayed into a place she shouldn''t have entered. The owners here are not human beings, and there are no creatures here. Only the cold, silent steel shows its sense of existence here, as if they are the ultimate rulers. Other people''s performance is not much better. Theo doesn''t say a word. Ling frowns. Only altina seems to go ahead as usual. With her are Qianhu and Youli. They are not the first time to come to this kind of place. They have long been used to this strange emptiness and loneliness. In the end, they didn''t find anything useful here, and almost all of them fled back to the warship in a hurry... With the exception of a thousand families, the girl was holding a big cardboard box with the books she collected from the library of the base. Maybe it''s because they want to pass the time for the people in this base. These books range from fantasy novels to serious literature, so thousands of families happily raided the whole bookshelf and packed all the books back. "It''s terrible." Back in her seat, TIDA was still chilly. In fact, the unmanned base itself is not so terrible, but as soon as they think that there are no signs of life on the earth and the moon except Qianhu and Youli on their monitors, the feeling of loneliness and emptiness suddenly comes like a tide, almost pushing TIDA down. "It''s a pity that these two people have been able to hold on till now." Looking at Qianhu and you Li not far away, Ling can''t help feeling. "I''m afraid I can''t stand this feeling at all. I have nothing but myself, and even doubt whether my existence is still valuable..." "Brother Fang Zheng, our world will not be like that." TIDA looked anxiously at Fangzheng, her eyes filled with fear. In fact, it''s not surprising that TIDA is also the granddaughter of a famous guide scholar of ribel, and sometimes she goes to those historic sites with her mother. At that time, for TIDA, it just means more mysteries and challenges, which makes her excited. But today, after this "journey", TIDA suddenly had some fear in her heart. The historic sites in semria are all left hundreds and thousands of years ago, and their owners no longer exist. What about our world? Will the world where we are now become like this one day? Like a cold metal tomb, the city has no owner, no user, even the traces of its existence have been lost, leaving only the guiding Machinery... Will the present of the ancient semurians be our future? One day, ribel, crosberg, will be like this? No one, only debris, but at that time, there will be people to dig their remains, looking for proof of their existence? If semria was destroyed at that time, what''s the meaning of these things left behind? TIDA shuddered at the thought. In the face of TIDA''s inquiry, Fang Zheng put out his hand with a smile and gently touched her head. "Don''t worry about it. We''re trying to avoid it now? You won''t forget our purpose "Ah, yes! Well, I''m not sure. " Hearing this, TIDA''s eyes suddenly brightened - yes, they set out this time to find the culprit of the destruction of these worlds? As long as the elimination of the culprit, then their world will not become like this! "I''ll try! I will never let semria be like this TIDA clenched her fists and replied with glowing eyes, while Theo turned to look at yaltina, who was sitting quietly in her seat. "But miss yaltina is really powerful. She doesn''t waver at all. It''s not surprising that sister Youli and sister Qianhu are used to it because they have been living in this world all the time. But miss yaltina is not moved. It''s really admirable." Later, Theo couldn''t help feeling. In TeO''s opinion, yaltina is about the same age as them, but she is more calm, which makes Teo envy. On weekdays, she is also very calm. It seems that nothing can make her anxious. I didn''t expect that miss yaltina would be such a determined girl in her heart. On the spiritual level, yaltina is much more mature than them. But Teo didn''t know, but it wasn''t. "Dong Dong Dong." That night, there was a knock on the door. Fang Zheng opened the door and saw yaltina standing outside, staring at herself."Oh, altina, why don''t you go to rest so late?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, yaltina did not speak. On the contrary, she stepped forward and put her hand directly around Fang Zheng''s neck. Then her pale cherry lips were tightly attached to Fang Zheng''s lips. "Woo... Um..." Accompanied by a dull gasp, the petite body seems to be completely melting like tightly attached to founder''s body. I don''t know how long later, the two talents gradually separated. "Instructor..." At the moment, yaltina looked at Fangzheng with hot and uneasy eyes. "I don''t want to sleep alone tonight..." By the way, what Theo doesn''t know is that it''s not just the spirit that makes yaltina mature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 After a night''s rest, they decided to leave the world again. Needless to say, you Li and Qianhu agreed to leave with them. You Li is also very happy to continue to travel and go to other places to see the excitement, while Qianhu seems to be relieved. So soon, with Founder opening the portal again, the lightning signal quickly turned into a flash and disappeared in the portal. The next few transmissions didn''t get better, they got worse. The world after the doomsday disaster is almost everywhere where Bai Shuang passes. Although Bai Shuang is considered to be a kind of extremely cold weather in Shirley''s world, its essence is a large-scale extreme disaster device. So in addition to the ice age, there are also disasters like volcanoes, earthquakes and tornadoes. And most of the world is almost destroyed because of this, and there is no way. After all, these natural disasters are part of the bottleneck test of civilization. It may be ok if we take it step by step. But now, for civilizations of all the world, it''s almost a surprise test, and it''s the same level that we have to face the junior examination just after high school. So it''s natural to roll over. Fortunately, some of the civilizations survived. When they passed through, founder found many survivors of civilization in the world. Among them, there are trains galloping in the snowy ice fields, there are also trains using subway channels to save civilization fires, and there are even ships making great efforts from all over the world to avoid floods Anyway, I survived. After witnessing so many tragedies, Ling, Teo and others are naturally determined to completely eliminate this out of control thing, and never let it bring disaster to other world! "How long do we have to go after it, haven''t we? Brother Fang Zheng "When I figure it out, it''s really tricky..." Hearing Tita''s uneasy inquiry, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He stretched out his hand, drew symbols in the air, and then began to foresee the future. As Fang Zheng said, that thing was really tricky, although he said that the goddess of space was only a graduate of the second book, But she is also a member of the order group. The device she made just can''t be searched with "moo Pao Pian Zhi". Now they are just chasing the traces left by the device, that is, the disaster search. What founder can do is to use these traces, and then use the prophecy spell to find a trace of tracking from the vague forecast of the future, and then lock it "Got it!" At that moment, Fang Zheng suddenly held out his hand and grasped the omen in front of him. At the next moment, the flame broke out again, and the portal spread out in an instant. Then the lightning roared again, emitting a blue light and flying into it. The light began to spread, condense, and then turned into a shining light curtain. The next moment, the spaceship broke through the light curtain, and the blue sky and white clouds replaced the previous darkness and appeared in front of the crowd. "Hoo..." Seeing this, the girls can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s really that the psychological shadow brought to them by following the trail of Bai Shuang is too deep. Every time they cross the past, they are faced with either the frozen earth or the doomsday scenes tortured by various disasters. And now in front of them is the blue sky, white clouds, green forest, it seems that the world has not been ravaged by frost. But soon there were unexpected problems. "DIDU --!" With the shrill alarm, the bright red light came on, and at the same time, TIDA screamed. "Engine stopped!" "The energy reaction field disappears!" With the scream of TIDA, the lightning in the air suddenly lost its power and fell straight down! There was a torrential rain. In the beach and riverside ferry under the rainstorm, a war is going on intensely. "Everyone, retreat now! Break through here! Stop those damn orcs! " The golden haired man on the horse roared out orders. However, a steady stream of monsters appeared from the forest. One by one, his soldiers were cut down. The fierce Orc army roared and raised its weapons and rushed to the man on the horse. Then, a huge Orc suddenly appeared from the side, waving a hammer to hit the man on the horse directly to the ground. "No, Prince --!"See this scene, the man''s deputy immediately exclaimed, but at this time, suddenly, a strange whistling sound sounded. "Whoosh --!" As if the thunderous sound covered the whole battlefield. For a moment, both the orcs who were advancing and the soldiers who were fighting to the death seemed to feel something. They raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Then they saw a scene that they couldn''t imagine. In front of them, a hole was suddenly opened in the dark sky, and then a silver white object wrapped in flames fell from the sky and fell towards them. Just as the thing was about to fall to the ground, suddenly, people saw that a hot flame was suddenly ejected from under it. The high temperature mixed with air flow spread out in all directions, instantly blowing away all the soldiers on both sides. And then this thing just like exhausted like a head in the river bank, no response. "Well, what is it?" Seeing this scene, the Deputy opened his eyes wide in surprise. In his eyes, it looked like a steel Falcon made of black iron. Its size was even bigger than that of the palace castle. At this moment, the metal Falcon was lying in the river bank, almost blocking the whole river bank. "Retreat now!" Although I don''t know what happened, the Deputy ordered the army to retreat while trying to pick up the unconscious prince. However, the orc regiment''s reaction was also dissatisfied. They almost did not hesitate to continue to rush towards the human army here. "Get out of here!" Seeing that the army was about to be completely annihilated by the orc army, at this moment, suddenly, with a roar from the ground, the next moment, people saw a flame suddenly emerge, like a wall extending from the Bank of the river. The orcs charging towards the human army couldn''t dodge and were immediately surrounded by the wall of fire. The next moment, they screamed and were completely engulfed by the fire. "This..." Holding his master in a daze, his deputy stared at this incredible scene. Hundreds and thousands of ORC armies just disappeared in a breath. He had never seen such a thing! The rest of the orcs seemed to be frightened by this unimaginable scene. They immediately gave up chasing and quickly turned to flee. A moment later, the original noisy battlefield became a dead silence, only the sound of rainstorm and the sound of river water reverberated here. "Bad luck... I didn''t expect this to happen." At this time, the Deputy saw that a man with black hair in strange clothes came out of the metal bird. He patted the raindrops on his body, turned his head and looked around. When he looked at the bodies on the beach, his brow wrinkled slightly. But soon, the man came to the deputy. "Oh, hello... Excuse me, are you at war? Where''s your commander? You don''t mind if I ask you a few questions. " The man''s tone was relaxed as if he had come out for a walk, while the deputy and other soldiers were confused and didn''t know what to do. It was the prince in his arms who suddenly groaned, which brought his deputy''s thoughts back. "Our commander is seriously injured! We need to take him back to help immediately! " "Oh? This is your commander. " Looking at the unfortunate guy in the arms of the deputy, the man with black hair turned his mouth. Then he stretched out his hand. Soon, a wisp of white light appeared and covered the commander''s body. Just in the blink of an eye, the commander''s face turned pale, and his eyes slowly opened. "Your Highness, are you ok?" Seeing this scene, the deputy was also very excited, and the commander, known as the prince, stood up from the ground, touched his body, then looked at the black haired man in front of him and saluted him respectfully. "Thank you for your help, sir. I''m field marshal redmark, son of Theoden! I will never forget your kindness. " "Marshal... I didn''t expect that. My name is Fang Zheng. I''m a passer-by." After looking at the corpse around him, Fang was twitching his lower lip, and he still took the Tucao, who was "make complaints about the marshal". "Passers by?" The commander who called himself Marshal looked at the lightning warship behind him and twitched his lips. What seemed to be he had to make complaints about his vomit. In other words, we are like each other."As you can see, there''s something wrong with my... Vehicle and it''s falling from the sky. So I''m not sure what this place is. If you don''t mind, can you tell me something about it? " "No problem, of course." Although the other party''s behavior seems very strange, but in any case, he saved himself, and repulsed the orc army, so the commander also gave an answer. "This is the Eisen River, not far away is eisengarde. In fact, we are fighting with the orc army of white Saruman. Unexpectedly, he set a trap, which almost killed us. If you didn''t lend a helping hand in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. " "White robe? Saruman "Yes." Hearing this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Well, now he knows why the blitzkrieg is going to fall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 The ring. This is a great fantasy work, and also regarded as the originator of modern fantasy literature. Of course, the main line of the story itself is very simple. In order to fight against the evil dark tyrant Sauron and avoid his plot, the wizard Gandalf summoned a group of people to take the supreme ring to mount doomsday to destroy it. As long as the supreme ring is destroyed, Sauron''s power will be weakened, and then the whole continent will be saved from Sauron''s hands. Of course, any story is not without controversy, such as "the Lord of the rings", whether it is after reading a novel or a movie, many people will have a question. That''s why these people have to walk to mount doomsday? Isn''t there a flying race like eagles? Just let the eagle take them to mount doomsday and throw them down. Isn''t that all? This question has not been answered in the original work, because no one has ever asked for it or thought it as if they were losing their wisdom. Of course, similar problems also appear in the journey to the west, and many readers have suggested that the monkey king is somersault a hundred thousand miles, like going to the West and going home, why do he have to go so far with Tang monk? But strictly speaking, it''s a good question to answer. After all, Monk Tang''s learning from scriptures is a practice and test, and walking to learn from scriptures is to prove his sincerity. Besides, the success or failure of Monk Tang''s study of scriptures has little influence on the world (of course, from a certain point of view, failure is better). But the Lord of the rings is different. If you fail, it will be the whole continent. There is no question of sincerity. Of course, in addition, some people will ask Soren why he didn''t fill the volcano of doomsday. As long as he blocked the crater, they came here in vain In novels and movies, it''s necessary for games, but in reality, it''s a part of setting. Of course, many of the Lord of the rings readers also give their explanations - for example, the Lord of the rings can bewitch people, and the eagle may also be bewitched by the Lord of the rings, and then find a place to throw the hobbits, and take the ring to Solon. And the ring spirit will also ride the monster in the air, the eagle is obviously not the opponent of the ring spirit, and so on I''m afraid that''s why the blitzkrieg will fall, because at present, all flying vehicles are prohibited in principle in the world. After all, if the blitzkrieg comes out, you''ll get rid of all the trouble in three minutes. Considering that the Lord of the rings is the core theme of the world, everything around the Lord of the rings has the highest priority - of course, founder can resist, but in this way, it is difficult to say whether soron or himself has caused more damage to the world. "...... So it''s not something wrong with the warship you built." Fang Zheng made an explanation to the little girls with sad faces in front of them. The latter was also relieved after hearing this explanation. After all, TIDA, Teo and Ling have been trying their best to find out the cause of the fault just now. No one knows why they suddenly fell down. "So there''s nothing wrong with the warship itself, right? Big brother "Well, it''s not you who are wrong, it''s the world." Facing Ling''s inquiry, Fang Zheng touched her head with a smile. In fact, founder experienced a similar event at the third coordinate point. At that time, the city of the dead lacked information exchange module fragments of aerial flying vehicles, which led to the direct fall of Founder''s virtual glow warship. The reason is basically the same as here. "So what should we do next? Can''t we fly any more?" TIDA asked uneasily. After all, the lightning is the result of their hard work. If it''s so scrapped, it must be unwillingness. "No, if my guess is right, it should only be temporary. It should be OK after a while." After all, the biggest reason for this kind of "air prohibition" lies in the Lord of the rings. So as long as the ring protection team arrives at Mount doomsday and throws the supreme ring into the volcano, nothing will happen and they can continue to set out. But before that, they still have to repair the whole warship. Although the recoil mode was turned on before the fall to resist the impact damage, some of the damage still needs to be repaired. Of course, this is certainly no problem for the little girls. After telling them to repair the damage of the lightning as soon as possible, Fang Zheng walked out of the warship again. At this time, he found that there were a group of human cavalry not far away. They were wearing the same armor. The man in charge was talking to the former commander. Then they went to Fang Zheng and saluted him. "Hello, your highness, what can I do for you?" Fang Zheng looked at the former commander and asked. He had learned from the other party''s self introduction that the commander he had saved was theojed, Prince of Rohan. Of course, Fang Zheng had no impression of this manWhen it comes to European and American series, he basically belongs to the category of face blindness, and the only thing he can barely remember is the fairy prince. As for the other human characters, they are all about the same in founder''s eyes. They are tall, with long hair and a beard... Several times, he can''t recognize who is who in the movies. At least the fairy Prince doesn''t have a beard. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we are about to leave for medusalde. What''s your next plan?" "I''d better fix this thing first." Fang Zheng turned his head, looked at the lightning signal behind him, and shrugged helplessly at theojed in front of him. "After all, as you can see, it''s a terrible fall." "Ha ha, I have never seen such a creation before." Here, the prince hesitated, exchanged a look with the man around him, and looked at Fangzheng again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, are you a wizard?" "I know a little bit of magic." Fang Zheng waved his hand and looked at him curiously. After hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the latter was immediately overjoyed. "Well, Mr. Fang Zheng, we have something to ask for your help..." According to the prince, their country is now under attack by Orc armies, and there are signs that these Orc armies came from Saruman in white. He and his friends spoke to the king several times against the orc hordes. But the king didn''t know whether he was poisoned or under the control of the white robed wizard. The whole person became very wrong. This also makes two people very headache, after all, when it comes to this kind of mysterious knowledge, only the wizard can deal with it. However, in this continent, witches are quite rare, and even if they want to get involved, they don''t know what to do. However, the appearance of Founder gave the prince a hope. No matter what, he defeated the orcs and healed his own wounds. It didn''t look like Saruman''s. And from the huge metal creation behind him, this young man is likely to have a very strong power. Although it was a little risky, considering that his father was becoming haggard and looked like a useless man, even though he knew it was reckless, the prince could only grit his teeth. "Well After listening to the prince''s story, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. Saruman seemed to have a little impression of him and the king, but after all, the Lord of the rings only saw movies, and it was many years ago. But it''s not the main line for Saruman anyway. It doesn''t matter. "Of course." "Great." Seeing that Fang Zheng readily agreed, the prince was also relieved, and then he looked at the lightning signal behind him. "Well, how do you deal with this? With all due respect, Saruman''s army is not far away from here. Although you beat them back before, those guys will certainly attack again. " "Don''t worry about that. I''ve thought about it for a long time." As he said this, founder took out his personal terminal. "Ling, switch to GMS." "Well? Do you want to use that? Big brother? Doesn''t that mean it can''t start? " "It''s just that you can''t fly. It''s OK to run on the ground." "I see. It''s a strange place." After the communication, Fang Zheng stepped back a few steps, and the prince and the man around him also looked at everything in front of them, but soon, what happened next surprised them. "Boom, boom, boom!" In front of the crowd, the huge metal bird suddenly began to tremble, and then its two outstretched wings quickly contracted and closed. At the same time, under the metal bird''s body, several huge wheels suddenly appeared. Driven by them, the metal bird slowly turned around and drove towards its own direction. "Good. Everything''s OK." Seeing this scene, founder nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, for the sake of safety, in order to adapt to various environments, Ling and TIDA installed accessories for the ground and deep sea. Otherwise, they would be lying down now. But now... Just walking on the ground, you should not control me by the rules of the world. Thinking of this, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, and then he turned around and made a gesture to the two men behind him."Well, you two, let''s go." In this way, the prince took the rest of his soldiers and the reinforcements who came to the kingdom of Rohan. Although he escaped from the orc army, he was still surprised at what he saw. "I didn''t expect that a wizard could make such a powerful thing." Riding beside the metal bird, looking at the behemoth in front of him, the prince couldn''t help feeling. You know, it''s so huge, it''s totally beyond his imagination. Even if it''s just a wheel, it''s higher than the one riding on the horse. Not only that, this metal bird is not afraid of any terrain. No matter what''s in front of it is gullies or rivers, or solid trees, it seems that there is nothing in front of it and is completely crushed into a flat ground. It''s like a giant monster that no one can stop. I''m afraid the cavalry of the whole Rohan kingdom will be totally vulnerable to it. "Is this really what a wizard can do?" Next to the prince, ikenbrand doubtfully put forward his own idea. He has not seen a wizard, either Gandalf or Saruman. But the young man seems to be different from them, and the wizard can indeed use powerful and mysterious power, But this... He doesn''t feel like a wizard can make it. If Saruman has this kind of power, what tricks does he have? No one can stop him in the whole Rohan kingdom. "Anyway, we have no choice." The prince''s face was dignified when he was questioned by his friend and companion. "The orc attack has reached the point of no delay, but the father is more and more powerless at the moment. We can''t find out the reason why the original wise and powerful father has become what he is now. The only thing we can think of is the influence of witchcraft. But Gandalf doesn''t know where he is at present. Although this gentleman looks young, he easily eliminated those Orc armies and cured my wounds. I don''t think he is a villain. In any case, we have to have a try. " For the prince''s answer, aikenbrand seems a little confused. After all, he did not witness the scene of the orcs being swallowed by the fire, nor did he see the scene of the prince''s wounded body recovering instantly. Therefore, for the young man, aikenbrand is still a little uneasy. After all, generally speaking, witches are old men with white beards? Although it is impossible to tell the age from the appearance of an elf, it can be seen from his appearance that the man is a human rather than an elf. Even if he is a wizard, he doesn''t feel as wise as Gandalf or Saruman. But anyway At this moment, the people have come out of the forest, looking at the castle in the distance, eckenbrand also sighed. As the prince said, I''m afraid there are not many choices now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 After leaving the forest, Fang Zheng asked the prince to borrow a place to repair the lightning. Naturally, the prince agreed. After all, if this kind of giant was close to the village, it would cause panic, so the prince placed it near a relatively remote valley, Fang Zheng rode with the prince and the marshal to the castle of Rohan to see what happened to the king who was cursed by the wizard. It was evening when the party returned to the castle. The royal city of Rohan was built on a cliff, surrounded by high and steep cliffs, and the houses on it were made of wood. But I don''t know why, founder always feels that this layout seems very familiar, like I''ve seen it somewhere It would be more like a guard with an arrow in the knee. Soon, a group of people went into the palace. Because the prince and marshal were leading the way, the soldiers guarding the palace did not stop them. However, many people still looked at Fangzheng, who was wearing strange clothes and was following them, wondering what was going on. "Father." Entering the palace, the prince knelt down on one knee to the king Rohan on the throne. "Saruman has assembled the orc army and is about to attack Rohan. We must take action!" However, in the face of the prince''s request, the old man sitting on the throne was silent. He looked like a puppet sitting on the throne. His face was pale, and his hair and beard were like withered roots. He seemed to be old and decadent. He just closed his eyes and sat motionless on the throne. If people who didn''t know saw him, they would think he was dead. "If we don''t defend our country, we will be taken away by Saruman!" At this time, aikenbrand also hastened to speak, but at this time, a voice of pity came from the side. "Lying." Fang Zheng turned his head curiously and saw a greasy man with black hair and white face like a snake walking out of the side of the hall. He stared at them and whispered. "White Saruman has always been our ally." "Orcs roam our land! Act recklessly and kill innocent people indiscriminately Now the prince became more and more excited. "They all have the white palm mark of Saruman, I have the evidence!" As he yelled, the prince threw his hand and dropped a broken helmet on the ground. At the top of the helmet, there was a white palm mark. However, even if the prince was so excited about the story, the old king was still unmoved. He looked as if he had Alzheimer''s disease, and sat back in his chair. The greasy man with black hair approached the old king and looked at the prince with a look of contempt. "These are just wishful thinking. Can''t you see that? The king is very disappointed with you. Instead of saying hello to him, you have brought a series of groundless charges... Against our ally, the great white robe. And... " Say here, black hair greasy man stares at Fang Zheng, in the eyes revealed a touch of malicious expression. "And who is this man? Why did you bring him here? " "Oh, I''m here to cure." In the face of the greasy man with black hair, Fang Zheng laughs. "Because they said the king didn''t look very well, I came to see if I could help him." As he spoke, Fang Zheng was staring at the old king sitting on the throne. "Now it seems that there''s something I can help..." Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand, aimed at the old king void in front of him, and then pulled hard! The next moment, people were surprised to see an old man with white beard, white hair and white robe. The phantom suddenly flew out of the old king''s body and floated in the air as if bound. The old king''s body suddenly trembled and stood up from the chair, as if there was some invisible connection between him and the shadow. "Father!" Seeing this scene, the prince was very surprised, and the greasy man next to him was dumbfounded and speechless. "Oh, you are Saruman." Fang Zheng holds the shadow of Saruman and stares at him with a smile, while the latter stares at Fang Zheng with big eyes."Who are you?"?! Why do you have this power... This power... It''s impossible... " "You don''t need to know, Saruman. In fact, I''m very optimistic about you, but it''s a pity that you fell into my hands..." Said here, founder suddenly a backhand grip. With a cry, Saruman''s illusion disappeared in the next moment, and the old king also cried out and sat back in his chair. "Father!" At this time, a blonde woman in a black robe rushed out from behind and came to the old king. The prince and the marshal rushed in, and the rest of the armed soldiers immediately came out of the scabbard and surrounded the founder. They don''t know what happened just now, but they can be sure what the man did. Meanwhile, the greasy black haired man yelled again. "He''s trying to murder the king, do it now, kill him!" "Don''t move!" However, the black hair greasy man''s voice has not yet fallen, suddenly, a dull roar sounded. At the same time, the prince, the marshal and the woman who had been around the throne retreated to both sides, but different from before, their faces were full of excitement at the moment. And with their movement, the old king sitting on the throne appeared again in front of the crowd. Just different from the old and decadent look just now, the old king is full of vigor and vitality. His disordered hair and beard like withered grass have disappeared quietly, and his hair has returned to the color of life again. The old king moved his eyes slowly, looked at Fang Zheng, and then said. "You saved me?" "A hand, your majesty." In the face of the old king''s inquiry, Fang Zheng chuckled. "... you saved me, you freed me from the nightmare..." As he said this, the old king stood up slowly, and the woman beside him helped him quickly. But the old king waved his hand and then slowly stood up. "Take the sword!" Hearing the old king''s order, the attendant next to him quickly handed the sword and looked at the sword. The old man stretched out his hand. His arm trembled because he hadn''t moved for a long time. But at the moment when he grasped the handle of the sword, he seemed to go back to the past and become a brave soldier again. Then, the old king suddenly drew out his sword, and his muddy eyes turned slowly, staring at the black haired greasy man who had collapsed at the moment. At this moment, the old king''s eyes regained his due look. "Wow!" The greasy black haired man was thrown out of the palace and rolled down the steps, while the old king, holding a long sword, walked out slowly and glared at him. "You despicable serpent! Your sorcery used to treat me as a living animal! And now, I want you to pay for it! " "No, king, please forgive me!" In the face of the angry old king, the greasy man with black hair trembled and prayed. "I have always been, I have always been loyal to your servant!" "Shut up!" Looking at the greasy man with black hair in front of him, the old king glared at him angrily. This man betrayed his trust. He used poison and witchcraft to make himself lose his mind and become Saruman''s substitute puppet. Although the old king was dazed all the time when he was manipulated by Saruman, he could still feel what was happening around him. It was like a nightmare that would never wake up, but now, the nightmare is finally over! Thinking of this, the old king raised his sword high, pointed at the greasy man with black hair in front of him, and then cut it down. "Ah --!" With a scream, the black haired greasy man fell into a pool of blood and became a corpse. And the old king also panted back a few steps, this just stabilized the body. "That''s about it." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at the prince beside him. "Saruman controlled his majesty with his own spirit, but now it''s no problem. His spirit was completely destroyed by me. I guess I''m rolling on the ground in pain. As for your majesty, it''s not easy to be under control for a long time. Take a good rest and you can almost recover. " "Thank you so much." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the prince was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. When he asked Fang Zheng for help, it was just a desperate choice. But what he didn''t expect was that this man, who looked younger than himself, had such profound mana. Even Saruman is not an enemy in front of him... I''m afraid even Gandalf in grey has no such ability!"You''re welcome, I said. It''s just a lift." Fang Zheng nodded to the prince. "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll leave first..." As he said this, Fang Zheng saluted the prince. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the prince was stunned, and then said quickly. "Wait a minute, sir. Please make sure..." However, before the prince''s words were finished, a gust of wind blew by, and then Fangzheng, who was standing in front of him, disappeared completely. Looking at the empty ground in front of him, the prince was also confused. He had hoped to get familiar with this strange wizard, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s action was much faster than he thought. Before I finish my words, the other party disappears. "What''s the matter? My child? " At this time, the old king also came. He looked at his son suspiciously, and then looked around. "Where''s the wizard?" "He... He went back and said that his work had been finished..." The prince didn''t know what to say. "Well, witches are weird." The old king saw what the prince was thinking at a glance, so he patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Come on, my son, let''s go back first. You haven''t told me where you found such a powerful wizard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 "Woo In the dark tower towering over the plain, the old man with white hair and white robe shivered on the ground and uttered a cry of pain. A part of his spirit was completely destroyed by Fang Zheng. The pain was no less than tearing off the body from the human body, as if the flame was swallowing the flesh and blood from the inside of the body, which was enough to make normal people crazy. Even Saruman was lying on the ground at the moment, screaming in unbearable pain. After a long time, he gradually stopped. Then Saruman slowly stood up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The light of hatred and hatred appeared in his eyes. That man... I must kill him! Getting up, Saruman walked out of the room and looked at the orc standing outside. "Gather all the troops and prepare to launch a full-scale attack on Rohan!" No matter how strong that man is, he can''t resist the absolute number. Clenching her fists, Saruman roared in silence. Rohan, it''s mine!!! For Rohan, it is also in a great crisis. Although Fang Zheng helped the old king get rid of the control of the degenerate wizard Saruman, it was too late after all. During the period when the old king was controlled by Saruman, the white wizard had gathered a sufficient number of troops. In addition to the orcs who represented the evil incarnation, he also urged the black barbarians who had been expelled by Rohan to join hands to invade Rohan. Originally, Saruman''s idea was to seize Rohan by manipulating the old king. But now that his plan has obviously failed, let''s attack it directly. In the face of Saruman''s army''s attack, Rohan almost has no fighting power. Although the prince and the second Marshal are still there, the strength of Rohan Kingdom also plummeted under the conspiracy of GRIMA who betrayed the king and colluded with Saruman. So even now that GRIMA was executed and the old king regained consciousness, they still had nothing to do with this terrible army. But this has nothing to do with founder. The reason why he helped the other side to treat the old king was simply to repay Lohan''s willingness to provide an area for the maintenance of the lightning. As for the Sino Turkish war, founder had no interest in participating. After all, as long as the Lord of the rings is destroyed, then the forbidden space will be lifted, and then he will continue to go on the road and track Bai Shuang. As for Solon or something... It''s up to the protagonists of the world to deal with it. So after that, Fang Zheng went back to the lightning and told some stories about the world to the busy girls. "War again?" After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Qian Hu frowned slightly, showing a dissatisfied expression. "Why do humans have to fight?" "Is it because I don''t have enough to eat?" You Li leaned her face against the table and said with a lazy expression. Hearing what they said, Fang Zheng laughed and took a sip of coffee. "If we don''t have enough, we will fight, but if we have enough, we will fight as well." "I really don''t know why these people want to fight. What''s good about war?" As a world completely destroyed by war, thousands of households have no interest in war. "Struggle is the instinct of survival, both internally and externally. Moreover, human beings believe that there are many things more important than life and worth defending." "I can''t understand." Thousands of households silently shook their heads. "Is it dignity, freedom, or something in the book? I don''t understand what the use of that is. For us, nothing is more important than to live. Is dignity and freedom more important than being alive? When a man dies, there is nothing left? " "You think so, but others don''t think so." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You see, you think nothing is more important than life, but someone is willing to use his life to defend what he thinks is more important than life, so you see, there is a conflict." This time, Qianhu fell into silence, but after a moment, she shook her head again. "I still don''t understand." WarWarneverchanges It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. In fact, it''s good not to understand it. After all, everyone''s values are different. You can''t force everyone to have the same idea as you. Of course, back in this world, if someone wants to kill you, it''s not because you robbed them of their food, it''s not because there''s any hatred between you, it''s just because you want to completely make you disappear from this world, then will you choose to give up? Or fight to the end? " Qianhu didn''t speak, but you Li laughed. "Qianhu just likes to think too much. If I want to, as long as I can eat well and sleep well." At this time, Theo suddenly made a sound and interrupted the chat. "Mr. Fang Zheng, someone is approaching." "Oh? Put the picture on Fang Zheng turned around, and then he saw a picture of the grassland on the display in front of him. In the picture, a group of cavalry holding a flag was galloping towards this side. The leader is no one else, his Royal Highness The Prince of Rohan. He led the cavalry to the bottom of the lightning and cried out. "Sir! Are you there, sir?! Sir "Ha ha..." Fang Zheng stood up helplessly. "I''ll see what''s going on." At the same time, beneath the lightning, the prince of Rohan, theojed, was holding high the flag and calling out for founder''s orders. There is only one reason why he came here, that is to seek the help of founder. The army of Saruman has entered Rohan, and the army led by his friend is vulnerable and directly defeated in front of Saruman''s army. In this case, the old king decided to give up the capital and lead his people to the fortress of helm valley. But Saruman''s Orc army obviously won''t let them go, so the old king decided to fight each other to the death in helmets valley. They need the help of their allies, but the elves and dwarves are long gone, and Gondor has to face the threat of Mordor, and Rohan does not trust Gondor. In this case, the prince and his friends thought of Fang Zheng and his giant metal bird. When they first saw it, they thought it was a weapon of war. That''s why he came here with a group of bodyguards, hoping to pray for founder''s help. After a long time, the prince saw a huge metal door not far away slowly falling, and then Fang Zheng came out of it. "What''s the matter? what''s the matter? Is it the old king''s relapse "No, my Lord, your majesty is all right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the prince was also relieved, and then said in a hurry. "We are here to ask for your help." Then, in front of the founder, the prince entered the army of Saruman orcs. Rohan was in danger and told him that he would have to fight against the holy helm valley. At the same time, he bowed his head to him. "The people of luohanzi are in danger. Sir, we hope you can help us. We will be very grateful..." "Well Facing the prince''s plea, Fang Zheng touched his chin. "Your Highness, you should know that I helped you save the king because you gave me a place to repair my warship. We''re even. Frankly speaking, as a traveler, I don''t want to get involved in this kind of war "But, but, we have no way back, my Lord." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the prince was immediately flustered. "We need your help, and so do the people of Rohan! As soldiers, we are not afraid to die in battle, but there are so many women and children!! We would appreciate it if you could help us fight back the army of Saruman! If you need anything, we can give it to you! " "Whatever? And the ring? " "This..." "Ha ha, I''m kidding." Looking at the prince''s face, Fang Zheng laughs. "Well, I know, but I need to think about this problem. You go back first. If we go, we will be there naturally. If we don''t, you will know at that time..... Well, well, you can go now." As he said this, Fang Zheng made a gesture to see off the guests, while the prince hesitated for a moment and then nodded. "All right, sir, we''ll leave now. I hope we can fight together with you!" With these words, the prince turned on his horse and left with his men. Fang Zheng turned his back and watched them disappear on the other side. Then he returned to the warship. "Well, I think you''ve all seen it." Back in the war room, Fang Zheng looked at the girls in front of him."Rohan has come to ask for help. What''s your choice?" "Of course, help, big brother!" Lingao raised her hand, and Theo and TIDA nodded. "Those bad guys want to invade this country and kill their people. We can''t stand idly by!" "I agree, too!" Kia raised her hand, too. Fang Zheng nodded, then looked to Qianhu and you Li. "What''s your opinion, then?" "I don''t know." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, thousands of households are still complexion complex, shook his head. You Li, on the other hand, waved her hand to show that she had abstained. "Well, four in favor, two abstaining... Well, it''s also a good opportunity." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Qianhu and you Li. "Let''s see for yourself what war is like." With these words, Fang Zheng sat back in his chair. "All right, start the Blitz, we''re ready to go to helmets valley." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 The thunder roared and the silver snake danced wildly. In the valley of helm, the shining silver light covers the whole earth. The soldiers fighting on the wall had to turn their heads to avoid being blinded by the dazzling light. The deafening roar reverberates in it, even makes people''s heart tremble. I don''t know how long later, the roar subsided, at the same time, the whole canyon was dead. The soldiers opened their eyes and turned to look ahead. In front of them, the thousands of ORC soldiers who had filled the whole valley had turned into piles of smoking black coke, full of flames and burning smoke. Is that the power of a wizard? Seeing this, the prince was stunned and speechless. He thought that founder might come to turn the tide. But what the prince didn''t expect was that he would use this method to completely eliminate so many orcs! It was beyond his imagination. Even the prince had never heard of anyone who could do it! Anyway Thinking of this, the prince instinctively looked at the old man who was standing on the wall not far away, also holding a cane and wearing a white robe. The same wizard... How does this gap feel like a little big? But now, it''s not the time to say that. Thinking of this, the prince suddenly drew out his sword and yelled. "Attack!" "Attack!" With the prince''s roar, the horn sounded again. Soon, the United forces of human and spirit broke out again and rushed towards the orc army. On the other hand, the orc army has completely collapsed. They have no way to escape now. Behind them are strange buildings that can emit lightning storms. In front of them are high morale allied forces. In this case, the orc''s remnant army also collapsed directly, and was soon killed by three to five to two. After that, it''s natural to collect the bodies and clean the battlefield. At this moment, the eccentric building has changed back to the original huge metal chariot. And the prince and eckenbrand rode through the scorched battlefield and came to the bottom of the metal chariot. Then they saw Fang Zheng standing there, looking at the distant scenery. "Sir!" All the way to fly, and then the two quickly turned off the horse, came to the body of founder, and founder is laughing to say hello to them. "I''m sorry I''m a little late. As you know, my speed on the ground is relatively slow, and the road here is relatively difficult..." "No, thanks to you, sir. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid we would not have been able to keep it!" The prince was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. "I didn''t expect that the wizard had such a powerful force..." Eckenbrand was also moved. "If Saruman had the power, then we would have no hope." "In fact, Saruman''s idea is very good, but he stood in the wrong line." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard aikenbrand''s emotion. No matter why Saruman fell to Solon, he was also the first wizard in the world to start the industrial revolution. If Saruman took the right action in the right place, there might be a brighter future. It''s a pity that Saruman just learned a little and then expanded. As a result, he became what he is now. What can he do? He is also very helpless. After saying hello to the prince and eckenbrand, Fang Zheng took the little girls to withdraw on the pretext that the lightning signal had not been repaired. Although the prince invited him to go to find Saruman, Fang Zheng, who had seen the film, knew that Saruman''s hometown had been copied by the tree people at the moment, and there was nothing to worry about when he went there, so he declined politely, If you want to go, you can go. It''s nice to stay here and have a look at the scenery The prince was not surprised by this. After all, he had dealt with Fang Zheng several times. He knew that this man had such a temperament, and it was good for him to stay here. Anyway, the wizard was quite powerful. If he was there, the safety of helm Valley and those people would be guaranteed. And founder also and little girls began a new round of modification operation of lightning. It has to be said that although the problems exposed by the blitzkrieg are a bit strange, the little girls are not particularly disappointed. Originally, their warship was built in a hurry. If it wasn''t for Shirley''s hunting, they wouldn''t be in a hurry to pull the blitzkrieg out of the factory and go directly to the front line.So it''s not surprising that there will be problems, and now these little girls are discussing how to speed up the lightning in land form..... It can be said that they are all kinds of ideas. Ling said it''s best to go directly to maglev, while TIDA has a special preference for five pairs of load-bearing wheels. Teo said it''s too troublesome to run, so it''s better to send them directly Of course, the design of the transformation task let the little girls themselves to study and decide, founder is responsible for eating and drinking, see the scenery. Then a few days later, someone came to the door again. In addition to the acquaintances such as king Rohan and Prince, there is also an old man with white beard, a bearded Ranger, a bearded dwarf and an elf That''s right. The ring guard team is on! When the two sides met, King Rohan first gave thanks to Fang Zheng once again, and then made it clear what he had come for. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng thought, when they went to find Saruman, the old man''s nest was copied by the tree man, but in addition, something happened that Fang Zheng didn''t think of. That''s Saruman dead! And died before they came! According to the tree man, it seems that when they invaded, Saruman asked the leader of the orc to fight desperately. Then they quarreled on the high tower, and the two sides scuffled together. Then they fell directly from the high tower and died in front of the tree people. Hearing this, founder was also confused. Shit, Saruman. You''re a wizard at least. You''ve been playing in the industrial revolution for a long time, and you don''t know how to use magic? How could he fight with a half Orc like a street shrew, and both of them fell to the tower and died? Is it so unlicensed? Of course, Saruman will die if he dies. In the final analysis, he is just a villain. But now there is a problem, that is, they originally intended to learn about Sauron''s next battle plan and target from Saruman. Now it''s OK. When Saruman is dead, the dead will not speak, and they don''t find any useful clues from Saruman. So, in desperation, the prince suggested that we should come and ask Mr. Fang Zheng. Maybe he has some ideas? This proposal was immediately approved by King Rohan. Originally, founder had saved his life. In addition, in the old king''s eyes, founder had already existed like a God. So he came here in person to thank founder and seek his help. As for the members of the ring guard team, they came together mainly because of curiosity. They all wanted to see what was sacred that could create a lightning storm. As for Gandalf, the pressure was even greater. The reason is simple. When Fang Zheng and the prince met at first, he didn''t say that he was a wizard, but that he knew some magic. So the princes thought that Fang Zheng was a wizard. Of course, that''s OK, but the problem is that after the battle of helm Valley, people''s eyes were a little wrong when they looked at Gandalf. They are also witches. A lightning storm in their backhand has directly ashed thousands of orcs, and Gandalf in white robe... Although he is famous, he is willing to stand with them to fight against the enemy side by side when Rohan is in such a disaster. His courage is commendable. But... Is this strength a little bit... Is that... Low? Of course, Gandalf is also well-known and respected, so we don''t say it verbally, but we can''t do without talking behind the scenes. Gandalf is also a mature man, so he may not understand it. But he''s helpless. He doesn''t know why there are wizards with such terrible power. Well, although the wizard can do something that looks amazing to others, he can''t do it. Saruman can''t do it. I''m afraid Soren can''t do it. OK! If Sauron wants to be able to do that, what kind of army he wants, what kind of Lord of the rings he wants, come up and wave his hand, and everyone will kneel down. So he also wanted to see with his own eyes what kind of person this supernatural "Wizard" was. But after seeing Fang Zheng with his own eyes, Gandalf was still quite surprised. Not only did he, but other members of the ring guard team also reacted like this. After all, all the witches they met were very old, bearded, wearing robes and carrying canes, whether Gandalf or Saruman. But founder can be good, a suit, wear a windbreaker outside, dress than aristocratic children also luxury. It''s more leisurely than the king to set up a table on the hillside for afternoon tea. He even asked them to come to eat and drink together. Jin Li, the dwarf, was not polite. He was the first to pick up the biscuits and bread on the table. Heaven and earth conscience, there is no good food in this world. It can be said that the food level is worse than that of the demon hunter in hili. Anyway, people over there are still eating with tableware, and the basic thing here is to start directly..... And the taste of the foodWell, Fang Zheng doesn''t eat it anyway. He would rather eat modern industrial products with additives than the so-called "original ecological and pollution-free" food. "So you want to know what Soren''s target is..." Fang Zheng took a sip of tea and looked at Gandalf and others sitting opposite the table. He didn''t bother to play any flower work, so he explained it directly. "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you think of yourself as Sauron, and then think about what you will do, the answer is ready." "Think of yourself as Sauron?" Hearing this, Gandalf showed a puzzled expression on his face, while Fang Zheng nodded. "That''s right. You see, for example, I''m Soren. I''ve got tens of thousands of orcs under my command. Now I want to unify China. What can I do? First of all, I have to worry that all the major races in China will unite to fight against me, so the best way is to defeat them individually. Thank God, now the dwarves are too busy to take care of themselves, and the elves have planned to leave China. What about Rohan..... It''s best for Saruman to succeed, even if he fails, because even if Saruman fails, with his ability, It''s enough to make Rohan suffer a heavy loss. It''s not enough to be afraid. " When they heard Fang Zheng''s casual analysis, they were more dignified, and Gandalf was staring at him, waiting for Fang Zheng''s next words. "Now, in my opinion, the obstacles to the reunification of China have basically disappeared, so the next step is to strike hard. It''s better to let the whole Chinese people completely lose their confidence to fight against me and be in constant fear. Well, the best way is to completely defeat their spiritual support. Once the human support is defeated and loses faith and spiritual support, it will be just a group of weak chickens. At that time, the human camp will become a pile of loose sand. Even if some of them are mentally determined to resist the last small group of recalcitrant elements, it will not be a matter. " "I understand what you said." Hearing this, the Ranger began to wonder. "But you still didn''t say where Soren would attack." "It''s easier." In the face of the knight errant''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "You see, if there is a place where everyone thinks it will not fall, and it ends up, what do you think will happen?" "You mean Minas tiris?" When Gandalf heard this, he immediately stood up. There was a chill behind him. Minas tiris was the capital of Gondor, and it was built on the mountain, so solid that it was almost impossible to be occupied! "By the way." Now that it''s a spoiler, founder doesn''t mind the end. "The Regent of Minas tiris already knows that his son is dead, so you can guess the probability that Soren will not take advantage of this opportunity to attack Minas tiris." Hearing this, everyone''s face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 After that, Gandalf ran away in a hurry with a black face. Although Fang Zheng said only conjecture, he was really worried that the other party''s conjecture would come true. Although Gandalf was not sure how Fang Zheng knew that the Regent had heard of his son''s death, his understanding of the Regent was not good news. Watching Gandalf leave, Fang Zheng smiles and takes a cup of tea. To be honest, Gandalf is indeed a great man, but he is not without problems when things come to this stage. To Fang Zheng, to sum up with that famous saying, Gandalf doesn''t understand people''s heart. Gandalf''s biggest problem lies in this. He is great, but at the same time, he also asks others to be as great as himself. Like him, he does not care about personal gain and loss, reputation and status, and sacrifice everything for the sake of the Middle Earth. But the problem is... Other people can''t do it. No matter King Rohan, Regent, elves, dwarves, everyone has different ideas, different pursuits, and Gandalf is like a strict father, he just yells to stop, to his children obedient, obedient to his orders. He knows he''s doing it for their good, but the problem is that others don''t think so. It''s like in the movie, Gandalf wants the regent to cheer up and not grieve for his son''s death, but to lead an army against Sauron''s army. After all, for the sake of the future of China, as a ruler, we have to abandon our private relationship and fight for the future of our people. This is the truth. But the problem is, even if the truth is right, does not mean that we have to choose it? To tell you the truth, when watching that plot, Fang Zheng thought of a TV play he had watched before. The minister in it advised the emperor to be merciful, and then the emperor was very angry? It''s not your son who died! Come on, kill the son of the Minister of rites! " Then the emperor felt much more relaxed. Fang Zheng estimated that when Gandalf reasoned with the Regent, the Regent thought the same. You instigated the formation of this ring guard team, and then my son joined, and then my son died. Now you dare to go to Laozi and tell me the truth? If the Regent could not beat Gandalf, he would have spit on Gandalf. restrain one ''s grief and accord with inevitable changes? It''s not your son who died! If you have a son, I''ll hang your son here. Don''t come to me for revenge for the overall interests of China! You are awesome, you are noble, you are great. But I''m not you Gandalf, I just want my son! Without a son, I care about Gondor and Midland? So this is why Gandalf is not popular with those rulers, because he is too "sacred". In front of him, let these rulers feel like a small, ignorant, ugly and selfish scum. In addition, Gandalf often talks to them in the tone of disciplining his son, but the rulers with normal intelligence quotient, But I don''t want to be angry. But founder is different. He seldom shows "I''m awesome, I''m great". Although he looks a little luxurious and occasionally likes to say some dirty jokes, he doesn''t have to be afraid that he likes food and beauty. At least he can get close to other people so that they don''t feel completely different from them, It is not only sacred and great, but also transcendent. Therefore, no matter where founder goes, he can easily get closer to the ruler of that place if he shows his strength a little. After all, it''s easy to get along with a strong man who has his own joys and sorrows and feels no different from ordinary people. But in the face of a great existence thinking about the future of world peace and human destiny, there is no common language. This is why Gandalf warned the rulers several times, but they still fell into the treachery of Sauron and Saruman. Everyone can''t pee in a pot. Why should I listen to you talking to me? You''re not my father, are you? Even if you are my father, it doesn''t mean I want to listen to you. Therefore, in founder''s view, Gandalf, as a wise man who leads the adventure team on the journey of killing demons and demons, can guide the adventurers, but it is difficult for him to negotiate with the rulers of various countries and then use his own words to achieve the goal. Gandalf often accuses Sauron of luring other people''s souls into evil, probing into their weaknesses, and guiding and mastering them. But in fact, it''s a pretty amazing technology in itself, depending on how you use it. If you want to do something bad, it''s as dangerous as soron.But if you use it to the advantage, you can achieve your goal smoothly. Like Su, Qin and Zhang Yi in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, who lobbied the six countries and stirred up the situation in the world with every move, what a bull tongue. If you come to China and persuade the three parties to form an alliance against Sauron, you can''t be so embarrassed as Gandalf. In the end, you''ll have to rely on miracles and the aura of the protagonist. In fact, the main characters of Japanese animation also have this problem. It seems that those who can say good words and manipulate people''s hearts are all bad guys. The main characters have to rely on their own integrity and simply have no brain to move people''s hearts But actually speaking good words is also a skill. Well, those who are immediately recognized as flattering are not good at speaking, That''s why you can''t talk. The next few days were quite leisurely. Gandalf went to the capital of Gondor, while several other people stayed here. It seems that Jinli, the dwarf, fell in love with Founder''s dessert. He would come to eat and drink every afternoon at tea time, which is also a good name. Anyway, you can''t eat it all by yourself..... While the Prince of spirit was more curious about founder''s metal chariot. Every time he accompanied the dwarf, he would stand by, Looking at a few little girls there, they were talking about how to transform the metal chariot. Although he might not understand what the three little guys were saying, he could see that the elves seemed to be very interested in this special metal creation. The Ranger only came occasionally. Most of the time, he was in the city of King Rohan, and he was flirting with the princess of Rohan. Of course, this is nothing to do with founder. "I said wizard, do you really think Solon will attack Minas tiris?" Maybe it''s because he always feels embarrassed to eat and drink, so Jin Li, the dwarf, always finds some topics to chat with founder. "It''s very possible. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that Solon suddenly wants to attack a fishing port and eat some fresh catch." "Ha ha ha, this is really interesting. I really want to see how Sauron eats fish!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Jin Li burst out laughing and touched his beard. This is one of the reasons why he likes to come here. Although it''s very comfortable in the Royal Palace of Rohan, it''s not very used to a dwarf. After all, the dwarf is straightforward and rude, and they can''t do the boring etiquette of human beings, so they can''t help being looked down upon. Fang Zheng didn''t care about his behavior. Although he was more gorgeous than the nobles in Lohan''s palace, his attitude towards dwarves was very casual, and he didn''t mean to treat them differently. Not to mention... The food here is really delicious and the wine is delicious! Jinli took a big sip of the wine and wiped his mouth with satisfaction. He had never drunk such a good wine before. It was more exciting than the royal palace or dwarf''s wine. At first, the dwarf was not used to the spicy taste, but now he has fallen in love with the taste. But this wizard is really... A little weird. Looking at the teacup that Fang Zheng put in hand, Jin Li shook his head. He also had a curious drink of tea, the result is really not used to the taste. Occasionally, the man would drink something called coffee, which made the dwarf doubt his life. On the contrary, the elf was full of praise for the thing called tea. I really don''t understand why I have to drink the strange taste of tree leaves and bitter black water when I have such a good wine. After another drink, the dwarf suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the opposite mountain. "Hello, elf! Do you think I''ve lost my eye? There seems to be smoke on the mountain over there? " Hearing the dwarf''s words, founder and Prince spirit turned their heads and looked towards the mountain. Then they saw that on the mountain in the distance, the burning flame and black smoke rose up into the sky. "That''s beacon fire!" The fairy Prince jumped up excitedly, yelled, and then ran to the side and rode on his horse. "Come on, dwarf, we''re going back to the palace! Gondor asked for help! " "Oh, oh!!" Hearing the cry of the fairy prince, the dwarf was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his head and drank the last mouthful of wine. Then he ran with short legs in a hurry. Then they said goodbye to Fang Zheng in a hurry and left immediately. "Where are they going?" Qianhu put down the book in his hand, frowned and looked at the two people who had gone away. "Is there going to be another war?" "Yes, the war is going to start again." Fang Zheng also finished the tea in the cup, and then stood up."This time... I want to see it, too." After all, this is the world of the rings, and if you remember correctly, this is a big war. Fang Zheng, however, remembers that the scene of the war in the film is extremely grand. It''s too wasteful not to feel it in person. It''s like a pilgrimage to the holy land. "Shall we go too? Instructor Hearing this, yaltina also quickly stood up, and Fang Zheng shook his head. "No, I''ll go alone this time. You''ll be ready here. If my premonition is right, the prohibition will disappear soon." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked up at the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 When Fang Zheng came to Lohan palace, it was fully mobilized, the soldiers were ready to go, and others were busy with their own affairs. "Ah, sir." Seeing Fang Zheng coming, the old king in armor and helmet came out in a hurry and nodded to him. "As you can see, the beacon of Minas tiris is on fire and Gondor is asking for help. "I see it, sire." Hearing what the old king said, Fang Zheng nodded. Then he glanced at the busy crowd around him. "It seems that you have made a decision?" "Yes, we''ll have two days to gather the soldiers and order everyone to gather at dunharo, and in three days we''ll go to Gondor." In the face of the old king''s reply, Fang Zheng chuckled. "Well, you don''t mind if I join." "You?" The old king was stunned for a moment. "It''s... The army is very fast, but your one, sir..." He can see how slow the metal chariot is. If it''s just going to fight, then the old king doesn''t mind, and even quite welcome it. But now it''s Gondor asking for help. When Fangzheng''s metal chariot arrives, it''s estimated that minastilis will only have broken bricks and tiles left. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m just going alone this time." "That''s great... I''ll prepare a horse for you right away. We rohandot are good horses..." "Oh, it''s not necessary." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted the old king. "In fact, I have my own transport. Don''t bother your majesty." "That''s good." The old king also nodded and then extended his hand to Fang Zheng. "Well, welcome to join us, Mr. Fang Zheng." "You''re welcome." Fang Zheng took the old king''s outstretched hand with a smile. After a few words of greetings, the old king went to do his own business, while Fang Zheng was leisurely strolling around with his hands behind his back. At present, everyone was preparing for the coming war. All the Knights rode out on their horses and began to gather to prepare for the war. On both sides of the road, women and children stood watching their soldiers leave, including their father, husband and son. Everyone knew that not everyone could come back safely after the war. "It''s all cavalry. If only I could recruit a group of ferocious dwarves." At this time, Fang Zheng heard the voice of the dwarf not far away from him. He turned his head and looked around. He saw that the dwarf and the prince were riding on the same horse. The prince was sitting in front of him holding the reins, while the dwarf was sitting behind him holding the prince''s waist Poof, this scene looks so funny, I don''t know if the goddess of order will knock this pair of CP. "Oh." Fang Zheng thought of it and went over to them with a smile and waved to them. "Oh, wizard." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the dwarf waved to him excitedly. "Are you here to see us off?" "No, I''ll go with you this time. I want to see Sauron''s army and Minas tiris, too." "What about those little girls?" "They stay here, of course, to continue their work." "So you''re going with us?" The dwarf looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. "Can you ride a horse?" "Yes, but this time I have my own horse." "You have horses?" "Of course." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked the air around him. Soon, the next moment was accompanied by a burst of brilliance. Then, a strange thing appeared in front of the crowd. It was a black motorcycle with a low, narrow body, two huge tires, one in front and one behind, and armor like baffles beside it. Two huge air jets spread backward along the car body, looking like a ferocious beast. Seeing this scene, the elf and the dwarf were stunned, while Fang Zheng looked at them and patted fenril beside him with a smile."How? It''s a lot more powerful than a war horse. " "Hey, this thing is really interesting. I''m going to take this one and give me a ride?" "Sorry, this is a single seat." In the face of dwarf excited request, founder resolutely refused. If it''s a soft girl, he doesn''t mind holding Wenxiang nephrite in his arms, but it''s better for a fat, short and strong male dwarf with the smell of wine. Of course, dwarfs can''t either. "Sir, this is..." At this moment, the prince and the old king also saw the motorcycles beside founder, and suddenly they came over in surprise, while founder turned over and sat on the motorcycles, and waved to them with a smile. "Look, I said, I have my own horses." "It''s amazing..." Looking at the strange thing under founder''s body, which seems to be completely made of steel, the two also expressed their feelings. It''s not that they didn''t think that as a wizard, founder might use some special means. But even they just thought that Founder would summon or control unicorns, war wolves and other legendary animals. It turns out that the young wizard in front of them can always break their imagination again and again. "Sir, how fast can your steel horse run?" The prince looked curiously at the sitting fenril and asked. "Ha ha, guess." Fang Zheng did not answer Prince Rohan''s question directly, but just laughed. Then he looked at the old king and nodded to him. "I''m faster, so I''ll go to Minas tiris earlier and tell them that Rohan has come to help. At the same time, I''ll go to see the situation of Minas tiris, and then I''ll tell you the situation over there. Then, let''s see you in dunharo." "No problem, Mr. Fang Zheng, please." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the old king also nodded. After all, the communication in this era is too backward. For example, Gondor has lit the beacon, but it is unknown whether Rohan will come to help them. Moreover, the old king does not know what is the situation of Minas tiris, and Soren''s army of Mordor is already on the way? Or has Minas tiris been surrounded? What are their arms? What enemies are there? What''s the attack from? The earlier you know the news, the more prepared you will be. But there is no time to wait, and the information transmission in this world is very backward. For example, if they want to know these, they can only send scouts ahead of time and then search for information. Now that Fang Zheng has taken the initiative to ask for the task of scouting, other people will not object. Thinking of this, the old king also reached into his arms and handed over a bookcase sealed with wax. "Take this with you to Minas tiris, and let Gondor know that we rohans never break our word!" "All right." Fang Zheng took the bookcase and nodded to the people. Then he suddenly turned around and clenched the handle. With the roaring sound, the next moment, people saw Fang Zheng riding fenrier into a black phantom and rushed out of the king''s city. He raced straight to the depth of the plain and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the dwarf''s eyes widened. "How fast this thing is!" From Rohan to Gondor, it would take a few days for cavalry, but for founder, it would only take a few hours. If it wasn''t for him to cross the plains, hills and forests, it might be faster. In fact, when the sun was shining, the magnificent white city in the movie appeared in front of him. "Well, it really looks like that now. Take a video as soon as possible..." Looking at the White City Minas tiris in front of him, Fang Zheng murmured to himself, picked up his personal terminal, and then took pictures of the city together. After all, he also knew that it would not be long before, The white city will fall into the smoke of gunfire and war Just at this time, Fang Zheng saw a group of soldiers running out of another city not far from the white city. They were running towards the White City madly on horseback. Behind them, the sun was covered by thick black clouds. One by one, they were wearing black robes and riding lizard like monsters with wings. They were attacking them. "Oh? The ring Seeing this, founder''s eyes brightened. I always want to fight with this thing!It''s coming! Thinking of this, founder did not hesitate to put away his personal terminal, and then stepped up the accelerator again. At the next moment, the giant iron and steel beast under him made a deafening roar, with Founder galloping forward, down the slope, and toward the distant battlefield! "Run! Here comes the ring spirit! " At the same time, under the pursuit of the ring spirits, the soldiers screamed and ran away. They had no way to fight against the most terrible monster in the legend. The mount of Jieling just makes a sound, which is enough to make people feel headache and fear. And the sharp claws of those monsters can easily tear the soldiers'' armor, catch them in the sky, and then be torn to pieces. "Come on, don''t stop!" The chief General turned his head and urged his soldiers to keep up. Now they can do nothing but run away. And the ring spirit riding on their ferocious beasts hovered above the heads of these fleeing soldiers. From time to time, they would dive down and take the lives of several soldiers. "Boom boom --!" At this time, suddenly, the general heard a strange sound not far away. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then he was surprised and widened his eyes. "Hey, come on, sun thief!" Staring at the Jieling in front of him, Fang Zheng yelled. Then he saw the splints on both sides of the motorcycle "pop" open, revealing the blade hidden inside. Then Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand, pulled out one of the big swords, and then jumped up with a man and a car. The silver sword in his hand was burning with flames, waving at the Jieling in front of him! With a flash of sword light, the head of the ferocious beast manipulated by the ring Spirit fell to the ground, and the ferocious beast who lost his head suddenly lost his domineering power in the sky and fell straight to the ground. At this moment, fangzheng''s right hand suddenly waved, and the next moment the sword of fire swept by, and directly cut off the head of Jieling. At the moment when his head was cut off, the body of rington in mid air gave out a piercing scream. His body began to shrivel like a vented ball, and then "touch" a direct explosion, which disappeared into invisible smoke in the air. Seeing that his companion was killed, the two remaining Jieling also turned their direction and rushed to Fangzheng. After landing, Fang Zheng spins the same way, drives fast again with his sword in hand, and rushes towards the two ring spirits who control the ferocious beast. "Hiss --!" In the face of Fang Zheng, a ring spirit manipulated the ferocious beast from the sky and stretched out his claws directly towards Fang Zheng. I want to catch this damned enemy and throw it directly from the sky. But just as his body fell, Fang Zheng suddenly stepped on the gas and accelerated again. At the same time, he held up the burning sword with his right hand. In this way, the flame sword passed a dazzling and hot flame track in the sky, facing the ring spirit and the ferocious beast, and divided it into two parts, including man and mount. Then, in the strange scream and explosion, the second ring also exploded and disappeared. Seeing that the connection between the two companions was destroyed, the last ring spirit was obviously frightened. It quickly pulled up its mount, raised its height, circled in the air, and then hurriedly flew towards the black cloud in the distance. "Cut, just run." Fang Zheng took back the sword, looked at the black spot in the distance, and shook his head. Forget it. It''s not too late to deal with you when the war starts. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned and drove fenril to the white city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 White City opened the gate, the soldiers rushed in, and Gandalf rushed to the leader. "Faramir, are you ok?" "I''m fine, Miranda." The man who took off his helmet breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned his head and saw Fang Zheng driving fenril into the city gate. Then a drift stopped beside them. "Thank you for your help, warrior." Faramir dismounted and saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "You''re welcome. I''m free anyway." Fang Zheng waved his hand and answered casually. When he heard his answer, faramilton looked embarrassed... How can he answer that? However, before Gandalf could say more to ease the atmosphere at the scene, Fang Zheng took out the bookcase from his arms. "This is a letter from King Rohan. They have seen the beacon of Minas tiris. Now they have sent troops. They will stop at dunharo and rush to Gondor as soon as the soldiers gather." "Really?" Hearing this, Gandalf and faramir were surprised. "How long do they have to get to Minas tiris?" "Didn''t I say that? They had just set out. Two days later, they gathered in dunharo. Although it was very strange, after carefully examining the bookcase, faramir nodded. He looked at the dark steel creation under founder in surprise. "It''s hard to imagine. Is that the power of magic?" "It''s science, not magic." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter... You just escaped. Tell me what''s the situation now? Sauron''s on the offensive? What''s in the army? " Hearing this, faramir also looked serious. He took a look at Fang Zheng, then nodded to him and Gandalf. "This is not a place to talk. Come with me." Soon, the group came to the room in the castle, and then faramir also told founder what happened to his army. Originally, they thought Sauron''s army would attack from the north, so they sent several scouts to investigate. They did not expect that the other side did not act as they thought. Instead, they used the thick fog down the river to make a beach landing and launched an attack from the back. However, in this era, there were no heavy machine guns, nor Normandy, so faramir''s army was caught unprepared. They fought from early in the morning until noon, and finally because they were outnumbered, they had to choose to retreat. The following is what founder saw. According to faramir''s description, Sauron''s army is mainly orcs, and then the ring spirit. As a matter of fact, the threat of those commandments to them is far greater than that of the orcs. Originally, falamir relied on his familiarity with the environment. If he wanted to, he could use guerrilla tactics to contain the orcs. But the problem is that there are ring spirits on the opposite side who like to play AOE fear. The screams from the monsters they control will make the soldiers feel headache, pain and fear. In this case, they can''t fight well at all. That''s why we have to retreat. "The ring is a real problem." Fang Zheng nodded and looked at Gandalf at the same time. To tell you the truth, when watching the movie, Fang Zheng always felt that Gandalf''s strength was amazing. He was able to draw with Yanmo, but he was very weak when facing Jieling. He was almost killed in three or two times, so he was regarded as the head of Jieling, It''s too cheap to raise your hand and wait for death in two or three times. In fact, Gandalf''s powerful mana is hardly shown in the movie, which leads to the idea that "a wizard is a flash and then whirlwind". After all, in the movie, Gandalf basically takes his wand, then puts a white light, and then cuts it up with a sword, whether it''s facing the burning devil or expelling the ring spirit. At least Saruman manipulated a crow and set off a fireball. Gandalf, it''s a real bargain. The most embarrassing battle is the battle between Gandalf and Saruman in the first movie. Two immortal mages wave their magic wands in the air, and then shout "ah ah" on both sides and turn them upside down. Are you fighting? Or hip hop? Seriously, it''s better to compete for internal power in martial arts TV series in the 1980s. "I hope you can stay here to help us defend Minas tiris Faramir stares at Fang Zheng and makes a sincere request. After all, Fang Zheng is the only one who can face the ring spirit and kill them easily. It seems that the strange abilities of the ring spirit are useless in front of this man. If there is him, those ring spirits will never dare to show up in the battlefield.Without the help of the ring, the threat of Sauron''s army will be reduced. "I''ll be here for two days." Founder quickly gave an answer. "Before Rohan reinforcements arrive, I have to get out of here and join them and pass on the information here. After all, that''s why I''m here." "OK, I see... Then I have to go to see my father. I''ll leave first." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, faramir looked disappointed, but he still kept his demeanor, nodded and turned away with the book barrel. He would not only inform the Regent of the loss of the city, but also the news of the departure of Rohan''s reinforcements - maybe it would make the Regent feel better. After faramir left, Gandalf and Fang Zheng were left in the room. The latter picked up the apple on the table, nibbled at it and looked at Gandalf. "Don''t you go with me?" "Ha ha... The Regent does not welcome me." Faced with Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Gandalf shook his head with a bitter smile, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Nonsense, I don''t want to see you. People have been working hard for Gondor all their lives. Then you turn around and bring them a king and tell them that this is the supreme ruler of Gondor...... I think it''s quite polite that the Regent didn''t put you in prison." "But the king will return." Gandalf sighed and said firmly. "So you think everyone else is a fool?" Fang Zheng snorted. "If you treat others as fools, it doesn''t mean that others are willing to admit that they are fools. I said, Mr. Gandalf, you don''t really think that as long as Aragorn returns to minastiles and declares that he is the son of athon, the descendant of the royal family, the people of Gondor will kneel down and shout long live." Said here, founder once again nibbled an apple. "So I sympathize with the Regent. The so-called Marquis Xiang Ning has seed. What''s great about blood lineage? People without blood lineage can still govern the country well, and even people with royal blood may make a mess of the country. Aragorn is a Ranger. He has never run the country. Who knows where he will take Gondor in the end? Maybe Gondor was killed by Aragorn instead of being killed by Sauron "You don''t know Aragorn. He''s a king..." "It has nothing to do with me." Fang Zheng finished his last apple and looked at Gandalf again. "To tell you the truth, I''m just a stranger passing by. I don''t care what Gondor becomes. I''ll leave soon. So it''s meaningless for you to persuade me. You should persuade the people of Gondor, the ministers, nobles and ministers, and let them admit that a northern ranger can become the ruler of Gondor... After all, this place is nothing to do with me, isn''t it? " With these words, Fang Zheng stood up, clapped his hands and walked out of the room. Only Gandalf remained silent. The next day, faramir didn''t show up, but there was bad news. The Regent was very angry at the loss of the river bank and accused faramir of not being faithful to his duty. As for the book barrel of King Rohan brought by faramir, it was regarded as a lie by the Regent. He didn''t believe Rohan would come to help and didn''t think it could be kept here. So the Regent gave an order to faramir, Ask him to recapture the riverside camp from Sauron''s Orc army again! This is obviously an impossible task, because it is now occupied by the orc legion, and the number is more than tens of thousands, and there are not enough people under faramir''s command. In this case, attacking the city is a suicide. But faramir took the Regent''s order and took his men on the expedition. "Faramir, faramir!" Looking at faramir, dressed up and riding his horse through the street, Gandalf quickly pushed away the crowd and came to him. "Your father has lost his mind. Don''t die for him!" Facing Gandalf''s dissuasion, faramir replied in a low voice. "No, where is my loyalty? This is the royal city of the numanor people. I am proud to die to defend her beauty, historic sites and civilization. " Gandalf sighed at this. "In fact, your father loves you, faramir..." However, at this time, Fang Zheng came over and pushed him away."Come on, if you can''t speak, don''t you?" With Gandalf, Fang is looking at faramir. "I ask you, if you die to prove your loyalty, are you loyal to Gondor or to your father?" Facing Fang Zheng''s tricky question, faramir didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He stopped and looked at Fang Zheng in doubt. "What''s the difference between the two?" "Of course." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "If you are loyal to your father and are willing to die for him, please. No one will stop you. But if you want to protect Gondor and Minas tiris, you have to rethink your decision "Look around, faramir." Fang Zheng pointed to the people in the streets around him. "The army of Sauron is coming. Minas tiris needs someone with ability to lead and command. You are the son of the Regent. You are the most qualified person. If you die, then Minas tiris''s defense is a group of loose sand. When Solon''s army arrives, how long do you think it will last without a commander? " Faramir did not speak, but fell silent. "I''ll ask you, who will command and guard the city then? prince regent? Or Gandalf? Or someone else? Who can be competent? It''s easy for you to die. Once you close your eyes, no matter what flood he will have after death. Then Minas tiris city will be broken and all the people will die. It''s OK for you to be drunk by the orc stew, isn''t it? " Hearing this, faramir clenched his teeth, grasped the reins in his hand, and remained silent. "Do you want to know how to solve it? Come down, I''ll give you a secret Fang Zheng waved to falamir with a smile. The latter hesitated for a moment, then turned over and dismounted and came to Fang Zheng. "What do you want to say?" "Oh, I have nothing to say, I just want to tell you... Lie down for a while." As the voice fell, Fang Zheng directly hit faramir in the abdomen. The latter immediately opened his mouth and opened his eyes. However, before he could make a sound, Fang Zheng shot out another right hook. In this way, faramir was hit by the wall and fainted. In the face of this unexpected scene, everyone around was in an uproar, while Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at the soldiers behind faramir. "If the Regent asks, he says that ramir has disturbed my interest, so I beat him up. He won''t be able to get up for a while, and he may have to lie in bed until tomorrow..." of course, if the Regent doesn''t ask, you''ll forget it. " With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand and turned to leave, while the soldiers were stunned for a moment. Then they quickly dismounted and carried faramir away. Looking at Fang Zheng''s back, Gandalf also shook his head, but he was very grateful to Fang Zheng. Although he did this unexpectedly, he saved faramir''s life. As Fang Zheng said, at this critical juncture, if there is not a military general who is able to convince the public to command here, then Minas tiris will really have a catastrophe. But this... Gandalf really didn''t think about it. But "What a strange man." Looking at the square figure in the distance, Gandalf couldn''t help feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 After beating falamir, Fang Zheng slipped away on the same day. Although he said that his intention was to prevent the other party from dying, he beat the Regent''s son in front of so many people in Baicheng. It would be very embarrassing to stay here, so Fang Zheng decided to leave. Anyway, he brought the letter from King Rohan. He could see the military strength of Solon. He calculated the time. Rohan''s army should gather. So Fang Zheng turned around and ran away and went back directly. When Fang Zheng came to dunharo, it was the morning of the third day. When he learned that Fang Zheng was coming, the old king and the prince immediately welcomed him. "You are back at last, sir!" "Well, I''m back." Fang Zheng nodded to them and then swept around. "What about those guys?" "... they left." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the prince sighed. Of course, he knew who Fang Zheng was referring to. "Oh, I see." Fang Zheng of course knew where the Rangers had gone. They went to the valley of the dead. Then Aragorn, in the name of King Gondor, called up an army of the dead who had once defected. Then he killed back to Baicheng and defeated Sauron''s army. In fact, to be honest, Fang Zheng didn''t like this part most in the movie, because before that, there was no undead army. Then suddenly, the king of spirits came and gave Aragorn a sword. Then Aragorn took the sword and went to gather the undead army. It gives people the feeling that it''s just rote and illogical. Originally, everyone had to fight to the last moment, but you suddenly opened up and called up a group of invincible troops who were invulnerable and not afraid of the sun. It''s also said that the next time is the age of human beings, but it was saved by a group of undead. Is it similar to the age of the undead? Do you want a lich king? If we want to show the courage of human beings, we should show it to the end. Even if the armies of all the countries in China suddenly come together to deal with Solon, it is more reliable and reasonable than the army of the dead. In the end, don''t you think humans can''t beat Solon, and you have to rely on the undead army? What kind of human epic is this? Of course, founder also understood the meaning of this bridge design. If not, Aragorn would be useless in the Lord of the rings. His "royal blood" is used here to serve the dead. Otherwise, the last offspring of the royal family will not be as valuable as Liu Bei''s "after King Yasukuni". It''s just a piece of waste paper. It''s hard to wipe your ass. After all, in the western world, this theory of blood lineage is popular. If you look at the Regent, because he does not recognize this theory, Gandalf will say that he is a despicable villain who is greedy for power. It seems that only the inheritors of royal blood are qualified to be rulers, and other people are disrespectful thieves. Although Fang Zheng didn''t meet the Regent, he still agreed with the sentence that "Gondor doesn''t need a king" in the first film, Lilo Hamil''s face to face with Aragorn. Fang Zheng didn''t hate Aragorn, but he was disgusted with the idea that "only royal blood can save the world", so Fang Zheng planned to change the way - well, if Aragorn came to minastilis with the army of the dead and found that Solon had been defeated, that scene would be very interesting. "Forget it, leave them alone. I''ve brought back the information about Minas tiris. It''s serious." Fang Zheng thought of this, but he didn''t say anything more. He soon took King Rohan and his party into the tent and began to talk about his discovery. At the same time, Solon''s army surrounded Minas tiris, and a great war began. "It''s the right decision that Founder didn''t let you leave." Standing on the wall, watching the two sides launch the catapult to attack each other, Gandalf also touched the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at faramir beside him. The Regent had lost his mind. When he saw that his royal city was surrounded by Solon''s army, he screamed for someone to protect the city. However, at that time, faramir was knocked unconscious by Fang Zheng, and Rohan''s reinforcements did not arrive. In despair, the Regent yelled for people to run for their lives. Then he jumped off the high platform and fell dead in front of the crowd. At that time, the whole Minas tiris was in chaos. Fortunately, Gandalf managed to turn the tide around. He first stabilized the army and then awakened faramir. After seeing faramir, the chaotic army finally stabilized and began to defend the Royal City under the command of faramir. If faramir dies... It''s really over."It''s a pity. It would be better if he could stay here." Standing on the wall and hearing Gandalf''s words, faramir gave a wry smile. Although he also grieved for his father''s death, faramir clearly knew his duty, so even though he was very sad, he still stood up and commanded the army to fight against Sauron. For a time, the two sides were deadlocked because the other side did not send out the ring spirit this time. Obviously, Fang Zheng''s action of killing two ring spirits in succession completely shocked Solon''s army, so this time they did not send ring spirits to help the army attack the city as before, but let the orc army go on their own. After all, there are thousands of orcs, but there are only nine of them - Oh, now there are only seven. After all, the spirit of the ring that was killed by founder was destroyed. Those who died could not die any more. This scares the ring spirits. They can''t understand why someone can kill them and completely destroy themselves. So now they did not dare to appear, and because of this, Minas tiris was able to persist under the orc attack. After all, simply guarding the city, even if the number of people is small, it will be very beneficial. As long as we insist on the arrival of Rohan reinforcements, the difficulties will be solved. It''s the same before. As long as the ring spirit doesn''t appear, faramir''s army won''t be defeated so soon. Their evil magic can break down the soldiers'' fighting spirit and make them full of fear and have no intention to fight. This is the biggest problem. Until now, Jieling has not appeared, which is obviously the power of fearing founder. If they find that Fang Zheng is not in the city, they will attack immediately. By that time, they don''t know what they will be like. Ideally, of course, the ring will not appear until Rohan reinforcements arrive. If that is the case, then there is still the power of the first World War. Now it depends on how long the other party can endure. With his uneasiness suppressed, faramir looked forward again. "Evacuate the women and children immediately and move everyone to a safe place! Keep fighting, hold on, Rohan reinforcements will be there in a minute! " Unfortunately, faramir''s expectation did not come true after all. Obviously, the situation that the orcs could not attack Minas tiris for a long time could not satisfy their rulers. When the dark clouds covered the whole white city, the sharp and shrill hiss appeared again. Then, the ring spirit, who was driving the dark beast, appeared from the clouds and rushed towards the King City. With the emergence of the ring spirit, the defense of the King City finally began to loosen. In the screams of the fierce beasts, the soldiers lost their fighting spirit and determination to fight one after another. They curled up with their heads in their arms and resisted the harsh screams in pain. At the same time, the orc army also cooperated with the ring spirit to launch an attack again. They launched a huge siege hammer and knocked hard on the thick and hard gate of Minas tiris. Under the attack of the siege hammer, the firm and incomparable city gate finally couldn''t hold on, gave out a cry and began to crack. "The gate can''t be held!" Seeing this, faramir also made a decisive decision. "Everyone evacuate to the second floor immediately, put gravel and pour fire oil!" At faramir''s command, all the soldiers evacuated quickly, spilling oil on the ground, and then pushing down boulders to block the first floor access. When the siege hammer broke through the first gate and the orcs rushed into the White City, they saw countless rockets flying towards them. The burning flame instantly ignited the fire oil spilled on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the whole first layer fell into a sea of fire. And the orcs who were in it were not spared. "Hoo... It''s good to block it." Faramir also sighed. He knew the power of the ring spirit, so he made several preparations for it. After all, their only purpose now is to delay and try to hold the city before Rohan reinforcements arrive. So he had to adopt this scorched earth strategy. In any case, the fire and boulder would not be afraid because of the magic of the ring spirit, and would not panic to escape. From a certain point of view, it was obviously more reliable than the soldiers. But that''s the limit. The orcs flooded into the city, and the soldiers of Minas tiris began to retreat again. Although the scorched earth strategy had a certain effect, there were also threats like the catapult and the ring spirit on the opposite side. After losing the threat of the soldiers stationed at the city wall, the catapult of the orc army suddenly began to work, and stones flew out, They smashed on the towers and walls of the White City, turning them into ragged debris. Just as faramir was thinking about what to do next, suddenly, a loud trumpet sounded, which overshadowed the roaring and shouting on the battlefield and reverberated in the sky."That''s...!" At the sound of the horn, faramir''s eyes brightened. He quickly turned and looked. On the other side, a dark army appeared at the far end of the horizon. "It''s Rohan''s reinforcements!" See this scene, the soldiers on the wall, immediately issued a cheering sound of excitement. "It looks like we''ve come at a good time." Looking at the besieged white city in front of him, Fang Zheng whistled and then looked at the old king beside him. "Your Majesty, are you ready? Let''s go... Time doesn''t wait. " "Rohan cavalry!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the old king suddenly pulled out his sword and yelled. "Charge!" "Wuwuwuwu --!" The charge horn rings. The next moment, Rohan cavalry like tide down the hillside, rushed to the front of the Solon army. That''s right. Looking at this scene, founder nodded with satisfaction. What the cavalry want is to have a high speed and make a surprise attack. It''s sheer stupidity to talk a lot of nonsense like in the movie and give people time to change their formation and defense. In order to boost morale, when can we stop talking nonsense and have to say it in front of the enemy? Well, it''s time for me to do the same. Then he stepped on the gas. At the next moment, a dark shadow shot straight out of the cavalry and rushed towards the orc army! At the moment, the orc army also found the galloping cavalry, and wanted to change the formation quickly, but founder of course would not give them this opportunity. "Let''s have a bunch of colorful fireworks!" While shouting, founder pressed the button on his hand, and then he saw the rear of the dark motorcycle suddenly unfold. Dozens of miniature missiles with white smoke flew out and rushed towards the orc army in front of him. "Boom, boom, boom!" The next moment, a series of explosions mixed with fire emerged from the orc army, completely disrupting the orc''s chaotic formation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 With the light and fireworks, the orc army immediately began to become chaotic. Huge explosion with shock wave scattered, as if the wave general broke the orc formation. Before these ugly monsters came to their senses, a sword light flashed through the smoke and cut off all the people who were in front of them. Then countless cavalry rushed out of the smoke and rushed to the orc army. Rohan cavalry as if a sharp knife into the orc''s team, directly tore it in two rough. The orcs could not resist the fierce impact. They turned into a mass of loose sand and fled back desperately. "Drive them into the river!" The old king waved his sword and roared. "Protect the city, line up...!" "Dong --!" Just as the Rohan cavalry reorganized their formation again and planned to make another charge to completely defeat the orcs, a low battle drum came from the rear of the battlefield. Then the crowd saw several huge figures slowly emerging from the dust and smoke behind the escaping orcs. It was a war elephant four or five stories high. On the backs of these war elephants, the haladelins smeared with war marks beat the war drums and manipulated the war elephants to march forward. Seeing this scene, the old king''s face suddenly became serious. It was really that these war elephants were too terrible. Not to mention their long tusks and strong limbs, the height of these war elephants was frightening. Even if you ride on a horse, the cavalry of Rohan is just as high as the legs of a war elephant. Facing such a monster, even the bravest cavalry is hard to deal with. "...... Regroup!" But at this moment, the old king roared again. Soon, the bugle sounded, and the ordered cavalry retreated again, reorganized and prepared to charge against these elephants again. However, just at the moment when the old king was about to give the charge order, suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the ground. "Bang!!" With this loud noise, people can see that the head of the fighting elephant in the opposite group, which is as big as a room, bursts out in an instant. The next moment, they can see that the fighting elephant falls to the ground like a rolling rock and hits the ground with its rider. The crowd turned around and saw Fang Zheng sitting on the motorcycle not far away. At the same time, he was holding a black metal tube longer than his whole body in his right hand, and there were still plumes of smoke in the front of the tube. Facing the eyes of the old king and others, Fang Zheng laughs. Then he raises Barrett in his hand again and pulls the trigger in front of him. "Bang!!" With the sound of gunfire, another war elephant''s head exploded like a balloon. Then Fang Zheng pulled the bolt again, loaded it, aimed at it, and pulled the trigger. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Soon, one elephant after another fell to the ground, and the rest began to stir. Some tried to run forward, while others tried to escape. But Fang Zhengcai didn''t care what they thought, so he took Barrett in his hand, one by one, like shooting a target, and directly ignited the battle elephants on the opposite side. But within a few seconds, the battle elephants, which were enough to pose a fatal threat to the cavalry, were wiped out immediately. But this did not make the orc army give up the idea of attacking Minas tiris. Soon, the scream sounded, and several dark shadows flew out of the cloudy sky and rushed toward the cavalry underground. "Leave the ring to me, and deal with the rest!" Fang Zheng took back Barrett, drew out his sword from fenril''s side armor again, and at the same time, he yelled at the old king. The old king nodded, raised his sword and waved it forward. "Rohan cavalry, charge!" The cavalry moved on again and rushed to the fleeing Orc army. At the same time, Fang Zheng turned the front of the car and went up to the Jieling people who came down from the sky. "Come on, thief sun! Have a good fight! " Looking at the ring spirit in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a proud smile. He was already thinking about how to cook these idiots. However..... What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that these guys didn''t rush to find themselves as before. On the contrary, after seeing Fang Zheng rushing towards them, these ring spirits actually made a tacit detour and rushed towards the front Rohan cavalry! Fang Zheng holds a big sword and looks at the ring spirit flying around him towards the Rohan cavalry, with a black question mark on his face.What''s going on? Look down on me? Shit, it''s tolerable!? "Thief sun, you want to die!" Fang Zheng was furious to find that he was directly ignored by the other party. He threw away his sword and grabbed it. Then he took out a hydra missile launcher from the void. Then Fang Zheng resisted it on his shoulder, aimed at the ring spirit in the air, and pulled the trigger. "Come down here and die!" A small missile roared out, they quickly split, directly locked in front of the target. However, those ring spirits obviously have not experienced the war in the high-tech era. In the face of the roaring micro missiles, these ring spirits almost have no response. Founder even saw one of them even slash at his own Hydra missile with a backhand sword! And the results are naturally predictable. "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of sparks broke out in the air, and then they saw the blackened and even tattered monsters falling from the sky with the ring spirit on their back. However, founder can''t end like this. If the ring spirits can fall to death, it''s laughing. So he quickly starts fenrier and rushes to the place where the ring spirits fall. Pitifully, these ring spirits almost have no response to Fangzheng''s attack. Although ring spirits really won''t fall to death, they still fall from such a high place and make them dizzy. They just barely got up from the corpse of their own mount, and before they even had time to confirm the state of the battlefield, Fang Zheng drove fenril to roar past them. The burning blade with a straight line extended forward and cut off everything they touched. It''s just a round trip. All the ring spirits are swept away by founder. As for which one is the head of the ring spirits in it..... Well, founder didn''t pay attention either. Anyway, it''s a sword thing for him. Strictly speaking, Fang Zheng is quite restrained in this world. He doesn''t even use his own magic and ability. In the past, when dealing with Saruman''s Orc army, founder used the lightning storm made by weather controller. In the face of Sauron''s army, he also used some ordinary conventional military weapons. Only when facing the ring spirit, founder got on the initial fire. If it wasn''t for fear that Esther and lestia would fight with Frost''s sorrow, founder didn''t even need the first fire. Holding Frost''s sorrow directly would be enough to kill Jie Lingke. After all, both Solon and the ring are basically strong souls and spiritual strength, which is the most important supplement to frostmourning. But unfortunately, considering the feelings of lestia and Esther, founder still gave up the choice of summoning Frostmourne to fight. After all, the Lord of the rings is nothing, but the war in the harem is deadly. Founder can imagine that after this time, Frost''s sadness will definitely protest against himself. To be honest, it''s really troublesome. Thinking of this, founder feels headache. I''d better learn from Solon and make a three knife flow. With the annihilation of the ring spirit, Sauron''s army finally collapsed, and the Rohan cavalry directly pushed the orcs back to the Bank of the river. Next, the orcs had only two choices, either drowned or hacked by the cavalry - well, of course, the end was almost the same. Although some orcs tried to resist, the orc army broke up completely after several charges of Rohan cavalry. Most of the soldiers were driven into the river and then engulfed by the cold water. The rest died on the bank, and even the river was dyed red. So when Aragorn came down the river with his army of the dead in high spirits, he saw the army of Rohan resting here and the founder holding an open-air barbecue on the wharf. Seeing the appearance of Aragorn, Fang Zheng waved to him with a smile. "Oh, you''re late." For Aragorn, this is undoubtedly a very embarrassing scene. He wasted so much energy to persuade the army of the dead to act with him to save Minas tiris. However, when they arrived, the battle was over? But fortunately, at least Aragorn also commanded these undead to wipe out the pirate army from the waterway, which was a contribution, otherwise he would not be depressed to death. Although Sauron''s army collapsed and minastilis was successfully saved, for Gandalf and others, the matter was not over. Until now, the hobbits with the ring still have no news, which makes them very anxious."The dark ones are growing." Gandalf paced anxiously back and forth in the palace, his face dignified, but Aragorn shook his head. "If solo gets the ring, we''ll know." "It''s just a matter of time." Gandalf didn''t let it go. "This time he was defeated, but the enemy was regrouping in Mordor. There are thousands of orcs standing between Frodo and mount doomsday. There is no hope "In that case, I have a way." Hearing this, Fang Zheng laughs. "Since the biggest problem now is the tens of thousands of orcs, let''s let them not be the problem any more." "You mean..." "There''s an old saying in my hometown that it''s not polite to call but not go. Sauron is so far away, and he has sent so many people to attack Minas tiris. I think we should reciprocate. How about we send an army to attack Mordor? " "You''re kidding." In the face of Founder''s proposal, Gandalf shook his head. "Gondor can''t pull out so many people now, and in Mordor, Sauron''s power is everywhere..." "But I''m not a weak chicken, Gandalf." Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Gandalf. "Saruman''s army is just like that. Can Sauron be better than him?" Hearing this, Gandalf immediately thought of the same tens of thousands of orcs who were charred by the lightning storm in helm valley. He was speechless. "That''s the decision!" Aragorn clapped his hand. "We need to attract Solon''s attention to create an opportunity for Frodo to attack the West! Even if we can''t eliminate them, we should restrain their attention! " "Don''t worry. It''s not a problem." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Of course, if Solon is not crazy enough to block mount doomsday, otherwise the Frodo will not be able to spell unless he can drill holes." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 As a film, the Lord of the rings has many defects. For example, it''s not as good as the wizard''s fight in the special effects of martial arts movies in the 1980s, and it''s just the development of the plot by rote. However, these are all small sections, so it''s OK not to think about them. However, the biggest and most fatal loophole is in the last part of the ring - Frodo takes the ring to mount doomsday. He goes to mount mount doomsday and comes to the passage leading to the center of the volcano. What Frodo has to do next is to go into the passage and come to the center of the volcano, and then throw down the supreme ring. However, at this time, a completely unimaginable problem appeared. That is, the passage to the center of doomsday volcano has no gate! No guards, no gates, nothing! Frodo just swaggered straight in!! Seeing this at that time, founder was a fool. He couldn''t figure out what Solon was thinking. It''s not that he doesn''t know that the doomsday volcano will destroy the supreme ring. According to the truth, even if Solon doesn''t destroy such a dangerous place, he should seal it up. And the doomsday volcano is not far away in a remote corner that he can''t reach, right under his nose!! Even if this volcano erupts frequently, there is no way to put a guard. Is it difficult for you to pull a group of orcs to block the gate with stones? Ah? Is it difficult? You''re not going to reinvent the ring, so why do you keep it? Remember the past? Isn''t solomor Alzheimer''s? To tell you the truth, when you saw founder here, you had no interest in the movie. It''s like you worked hard on the game, and finally found out that the boss was mentally retarded. It can be said that this is the worst game design. So that the player may not even be in the mood to play the final boss, just quit and delete the game. Don''t you think you are also mentally retarded when you fight with this kind of mental retardation? It''s an insult to your intelligence. Volcano and others make complaints about fangchu''s Tucao, but, indeed, think carefully, how can Sauron not care about the doomsday volcano? It was the only place where he died, and no one would take it lightly. If Solon blocked the doomsday volcano, as Fang Zheng said, it would be a big trouble. Soon, the people made a decision. After a short rest, Rohan''s reinforcements and Gondor''s troops immediately set out for Mordor. They should also use their own strength to show Sauron and Mordor their will and determination! In this way, the group came to the black door of Mordor. This is the entrance of Mordor and the strong fortress wall. The soldiers lined up and stared in silence. Gandalf, Aragorn and others rode forward and came to the black gate. Then, Aragorn yelled angrily at the gate. "The dark lord appears! We''re going to put him in the right place! " However, in the face of Aragorn''s roar, the Black Gate did not respond. On the contrary, Fang Zheng next to him yawned. "You can''t shout like that. Let me do it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the black gate and coughed. "Artha... Cough, no, solo! The blood debt of Chinese and Turkish compatriots should be paid by your blood! Come on, coward! Come out and die! " As soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, he saw that the black door in front of him slowly opened a gap, and then a faceless man on a war horse came out of it. He came to the crowd and said. "Hello, my master, the great Sauron." Then he glanced around at the people in front of him, and his voice suddenly became much lower. "Who will negotiate with me, you mob?" Gandalf gave a cold hum when he heard this. "There''s nothing to talk about with such unbelievable villains as Solon. Tell your master that the army of Mordor must be disbanded. He will be driven out of this land and will never return "Ha ha." Hearing Gandalf''s reply, the shameless man gave a sneer. "Grey beard, just in time, I have something to show you." While saying this, the monster picked up a secret silver half body armor from his hand and showed it to the public. And see this half body armor, the public''s facial expression immediately changes. Then the orc sneered and threw the body armor directly. Gandalf took it and stared at the body armor. "No, Frodo!" Now the Hobbit, who was sitting behind Aragorn, yelled, while Gandalf clenched his teeth and gave a roar."Be quiet!" "Frodo...!" "Quiet!" Hearing Gandalf''s roar, the Hobbit closed his mouth, while the faceless man opposite was beaming at them. "It turns out that the Hobbit is so important to you. He has suffered so much in our hands. Who can imagine that little man can bear so much pain? And he''s suffering, Gandalf... In agony. " In the face of the Faceless Man''s words, the expression of the guard team became stiff, green and ugly, and Gandalf was silent with tears in his eyes. At this time, founder''s voice sounded again. "Well, it''s boring. Who do you think these things are fooling?" "Well?" "What did you say?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the faceless man suddenly turns his head and looks at him, while the latter is sitting on the motorcycle, holding his arms and looking at him bored. "Come on, stop bluffing here. If the Hobbit is in your hands, why don''t you show it to us? What''s the use of taking out such a rag now? If you really want to hit us, do something useful, such as putting the Hobbit''s head on a spear, or hanging his body with a rope in front of the black door. It''s not much better than fooling people with a rag? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng yawned again. Now he doubts that Solon has the aura of mental decline. Why are these people so stupid? They believe what people say? What''s the point of such a rag? As a matter of fact, being able to only take out clothes, but not people, has already explained the problem. "You..." At the same time, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and a pistol appeared in his hand. "Bang!!" The Faceless Man''s upper half of his head was directly overturned by the huge impact of the bullet. Fragments of his skull mixed with his brain were flying around, while his body shook on the horse and then fell to the ground. "Come on, the negotiation is over. It''s a waste of time." Fang Zheng lowered his right hand, squinted and looked forward. "Get ready to fight." With Fang Zheng''s words, the huge dark iron door slowly opens. Behind the iron door, tens of thousands of fully armed orcs are marching forward. Behind these orcs, the burning eyes of Sauron on the dark tower are shining like the sun, shining on his servants. Seeing this, Aragorn, Gandalf and others rushed back to take command of the army. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, remained in the same place, looking at the approaching Orc army in front of him, with a smile on his lips. "Well, I''m tired of the whole war. Now I''m playing matchless... I don''t know who will kill Sauron faster, Frodo and I? Well, mission objective: destroy Solon before Frodo throws the ring into mount doomsday As he whispered to himself, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took out the sword from the motorcycle. Then he sped up and rushed towards the orc army in front of him! "Sir!" Seeing this scene, the crowd immediately cried out in surprise, while Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just flew the orc soldier in front of him and went deep into the enemy. The dark motorcycle ran like a roaring ferocious beast, and the orcs in front of him flew away one by one. In the face of Founder''s impact, the orc army also immediately had an action. "Come on, come on, stop him!" One of the orc generals waved his whip and roared loudly. Then he watched two monsters, which were as big as giants, march out of the army and rush directly towards founder. When he saw the huge monster coming in front of him, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. Then he waved the big sword in his hand. The roaring flame storm mixed with the air of the sword immediately flew all the orcs around him. Then Fang Zheng jumped up and cut down with the big sword in his hand! "Boom!" With the impact of fire and huge explosion, the orcs all around regressed one after another, and the first Orc generals had no time to resist, so they were directly divided into two parts by the sharp blade falling from the sky. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng stood up and waved his sword. "The enemy is ashamed, I''ll take off his clothes!" While shouting, founder waved his sword again and looked forward. There, the orcs gather again and rush towards Fangzheng."Let''s see who is the real matchless of the Three Kingdoms!" With Founder''s roar, the next moment, the flame storm reappeared, whistling across the whole army. Looking at this scene, Gandalf, Aragorn and others were stunned. They stood in the same place, looking at the figure in the distance, who swaggered in the orc army. In front of him, those Orc warriors were reaped mercilessly like grass. Every time founder wielded a sword, dozens of ORC warriors could be seen falling down like wheat. He is like a walking storm, destroying everything that dares to stand in front of him. "I didn''t expect such a warrior!" Aragorn turned to Gandalf. "Gandalf, who is he?" "I don''t know." Gandalf shook his head in silence. "But anyway, he''s on our side, that''s enough." "That''s right." Aragorn nodded and drew out his sword. "We can''t fall behind, Gondor and Rohan brothers, charge!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 "Ola Ola Ola Ola!" Fang Zheng is waving his sword and charging forward. No one can stop him. The orc army is in chaos now. Although they have tried their best to resist Fang Zheng''s attack, no one can stop him. At this time, Fang Zheng''s performance finally attracted Sauron''s attention. Soon, the burning flame condensed into a magic eye suddenly turned around, staring at Fang Zheng. An orange light emerged from it, like a searchlight shining on founder''s body. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Gandalf''s face changed slightly. This is Mordor, the most powerful place of Soren''s power. That''s what he worried about. The most powerful part of Soren is not the orc army, or some powerful magic power, but his means of controlling people''s heart. Now it seems that Soren has obviously aimed at squareness! Are you here? Aware of Sauron''s sight, Fang Zheng frowned. Sure enough, he immediately felt that a force was beating his mind barrier, just like a mouse, trying to find a weak spot in his mind, causing his fear and pessimism, and then giving him despair and pain, Soren''s little trick is not worth mentioning at all. Although Soren''s spiritual attack is just a breeze to Fang Zheng, he is not willing to let him go. Isn''t that mental pollution? I want you to know that you can''t be provoked by anyone! Thinking of this, a dark light flashed in founder''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Well, let''s see, what is spiritual pollution!! At the moment, Soren is still staring at Fang Zheng, looking for the space in his heart. It''s not a difficult thing for Soren. He has done so many times, no matter how strong people are, there are bound to be weaknesses. Even Gandalf is no exception. Of course, Soren doesn''t deny that there are some people among the ordinary people who have strong minds. However, this doesn''t mean anything. Their firm will may also change unconsciously. There is only a wall between self-confidence and arrogance. Soren is very good at using this method to induce them to act according to their own pace. But this time, Soren found something wrong. When he tried to penetrate into the heart of the man in front of him, he seemed to encounter a towering wall, which was extremely strong and could not see the end at a glance. This is something Soren has never met, but even so, he still did not give up, because Soren is very clear that if he can take advantage of this man''s spiritual loophole, control him, then for Soren, it is a good thing. Everyone has weaknesses... Next, just look for "Wow..." All of a sudden, from Sauron''s ear, came waves of tide sound, this sound is so weak, suddenly seems to be an illusion. But soon, the sound began to grow louder and reverberate in Sauron''s mind. At this time, Soren found that the echo in his mind is not the real tide, but a series of incomprehensible whispers! These whispers are like a group of people whispering and whispering in front of them. They seem to be saying something, but if they listen carefully, they can''t hear anything. What''s the sound? At first Soren didn''t like it, but when he noticed it, the Dark Lord found that he couldn''t concentrate any more. His attention turned to the whisper in his ear. A strange desire emerged from the heart of the Dark Lord. He felt that these people seemed to be talking about themselves, and it was very important. It''s like a whisper from the abyss of fate, representing an irreversible trajectory. However, no matter how focused Soren was, he couldn''t hear what the whispers were saying. On the contrary, not only that, the voices were getting louder and louder. Soon, they made a noise that was crazy enough to reverberate in Sauron''s mind. no Stop talking! Stop it! I don''t want to hear it!! Sauron''s soul gave out a silent roar. If he still had a human body, he might have started to bump into the wall with his head in his arms. It''s a pity that the Dark Lord, who has already lost his entity, can''t even use pain to distract his attention. The more he wants to resist, the more annoying his voice is. No!!! Sauron''s eyes suddenly closed and then opened again. He almost clenched his teeth, forcibly stripped the noise from his heart, and looked into his eyes.But the next moment, Soren was stunned. This is... What? Under Solon''s gaze, the world before him changed completely. Originally dark, dry land, now like rotten meat in general, everywhere is flowing with pus and blood wounds. The location of the doomsday volcano, at the moment, has become a dark black, beating huge heart, which is full of scars. Every time it twitches, the huge heart will be permeated with dark red, rotten, disgusting blood. what is it? This is Mordor? Why? What''s going on? What did I see? Soren stared blankly at his eyes, and then he looked down as if attracted by something. Below, the dark and hard tower that originally supported Soren''s eye turned into an arm full of sores. This arm was raised high, and the outstretched palm caught Soren''s eye in it. But Soren didn''t look away. Or he couldn''t look away. Under Solon''s gaze, the wounds on his arm that seemed to have been bitten by some animal gradually opened, and then an eye emerged from it. They appeared on his fingers, palms, arms, everywhere. Each eye, though at a different angle, was staring at Sauron. Don''t look at me! Sauron roared, but these eyes didn''t obey his orders at all. They just looked at him. Get the hell out of here!! Silence. Those eyes are not strange to Soren. He remembers these eyes. Before he became the Dark Lord and gave up his body, he also knows the meaning of those eyes. Soren thought that he had left everything behind. But now, when these eyes stare at him again, he is frightened to find that the already dusty memory, like the awakened living dead, has climbed out of the grave! "Go away! Get the hell out of here! " The eyeball began to expand, one eye ball protruded from the eye socket like a balloon, then "bang" burst, and then, bloody tentacles came out from the inside, they were like vines circling around the trees, and surrounded Solon''s magic eye. "... no, don''t come here... Don''t come here..." Looking at these disgusting creations, Soren felt fear for the first time. However, those tentacles did not hear his roar, his voice, they still forward, came to the eyes of Soren. Then, Sauron saw the top of these tentacles suddenly split away and become tentacles, and then the tentacles began to expand again and become bigger, and became eyeballs staring at him. He stares at it, stares at him, stares at it, stares at him "No -!!" The earth began to shake. The shrill scream echoed in the sky, and even the people who were fighting below were startled. Gandalf looked up and saw that the magic eye at the top of the dark tower was desperately swinging. It looked around crazily, as if trying to get rid of something. Then the next moment, the eyeball suddenly expanded, and then "boom" - a direct explosion. The roaring storm instantly enveloped the whole Mordor, the earth cracked, and the sky trembled. "What happened? Gandalf? " Now Aragorn came to Gandalf in a hurry and yelled. "I don''t know. Maybe... Frodo made it?" Gandalf is also very confused, he can feel that Soren''s soul is struggling in pain. At first Gandalf meant that Frodo succeeded, but soon he found that something was wrong, because if Frodo succeeded, it would mean that Soren would be completely exiled. Now, however, Soren''s performance seems different from what he expected? "Cut, that''s not good?" In contrast to Gandalf, who was confused, Fang Zheng looked at the eye of the explosion not far away and turned his mouth. He had thought that the Dark Lord could resist the old God''s light, but he didn''t expect that Solon would be directly polluted by his spirit without fighting. Now his value has returned to zero and he is completely in a state of madness. So I often stand by the river, where can I get wet shoes?... right? "No......!"!! Frodo! "Just when Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, suddenly, his ears caught the scream from the doomsday volcano. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng blinked his eyes, then turned his body and rushed to the direction of the doomsday volcano. When Fang Zheng came to the front gate of the volcano, he could see a short, fat halfling kneeling on the ground, as if crying. "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng came in and looked at the halfling. "Why are you crying? What about Frodo? He threw the ring into the volcano? " "No... sir... No... he..." Now that halfling is also muddled, in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, he stammered out the truth of the matter - until just now, everything is very smooth. Frodo took the ring into the tunnel, and then he just threw it into the volcano. However, I didn''t expect that in the middle of the road, Solon''s scream came from outside. When I heard this scream, Frodo seemed to be a different person, holding up the ring and shouting. "Soren is dead. This ring doesn''t need to be thrown away anymore. It''s mine now!" Hearing this, the stout halfling was naturally shocked and wanted to stop Frodo''s crazy behavior. At this time, Frodo put on the ring and disappeared in front of him. That''s why he yells. "I see." After listening to the story of the halfling, Fang Zheng scratched his head. He didn''t expect that he was playing too much, and he broke the plot? But it doesn''t matter. It''s not that there''s no chance of remedy. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glanced around. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the shadow. "Ah --!" With a scream, I saw a thin halfling directly grabbed by Fang Zheng from the shadow. He waved his hands in horror, grabbed Fang Zheng''s arm and tried to struggle. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about his resistance at all. He just took the halfling to the end of the passage and lifted him up. "Give you a chance to drop the ring yourself, or I''ll drop you." "Let go of me, that''s my ring!" In the face of Founder''s cold warning, Frodo was still struggling, and did not stop. When he heard Frodo''s answer, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and released his hand. The next moment, the halfling fell from his hand and fell toward the volcano. "Frodo!" Seeing this scene, another stout halfling suddenly screamed, and Frodo also uttered a cry of panic. But just at this time, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand again and caught him. "The last chance, you choose, the ring? Or your life? " This time, Frodo did not answer immediately. He was staring at Fang Zheng. The fear of death seemed to sober him up a little. Finally, Frodo clenched his teeth, pulled out the ring on his finger and threw it at the volcano under his feet. So the golden ring came down from the sky and fell towards the volcano. And at this time, suddenly, another emaciated voice suddenly rushed past them. "No, it''s baby, my baby!" Grunt, thin and smelly, ran out of the cliff screaming. He stretched out his hand to the ring below and showed an excited smile. But the next moment, they fell into the magma, and disappeared completely without even having time to make a splash. At the same time, the volcano began to tremble and the roaring force gradually erupted. "Good." Fang Zheng released Frodo and threw him to the ground. "It looks like you made the right choice." He said, staring at the half of the body in shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 With the destruction of the ring and the eruption of the volcano, everything is back on track. Sauron and his empire were completely destroyed, and Mordor collapsed and devoured everything. At the same time, the inexplicable no air rule in the world has been lifted, and Fang Zheng and others can finally go on the road again, which finally makes the girls feel relieved. "So here we are." Standing in front of the lightning, Fang Zheng nodded to the old king, Gandalf and others in front of him - after the destruction of the ring, the little girls immediately couldn''t wait to start the warship, and then flew directly to Mordor. At the beginning, the soldiers were still frightened by the giant falling from the sky, thinking that it was some terrible creation of Sauron. Fortunately, soon the prince and others stopped the soldiers from further impulse. "It''s a pity that we want to prepare a grand banquet for you." Gandalf looked at founder with a smile. "After all, you are the hero who saved the world." "I just happened to be at the meeting and gave a hand." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "If you don''t choose to resist, then I can''t control your life and death..... Look, you make a choice and get the result, that''s simple. Although I really want to stay for the party Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Aragorn and faramir with a smile. In fact, he was really curious about the handover of power in Gondor after that. In the original work, because of alagang''s efforts to turn the tide, he was regarded as the emperor. But in this world, it''s faramir who keeps Minas tiris, and Aragorn just makes a soy sauce beside him. Therefore, founder really wants to know who will become the king of Gondor this time. However, this is only a small measure after all. They still have the threat of frost to deal with. "Just as you have Soren''s threat to face, we also have our task, so... Sorry, time is pressing, we have to go, so everyone... I wish you all the best." With these words, Fang Zheng went back to the lightning, and then the cabin door was closed. Then the people watched the metal bird take off slowly, and then sped up like an arrow to the sky, and then disappeared. Looking at the sky in the distance, Gandalf laughed. He raised his staff and saluted Fang Zheng and others in the direction of going away. "And I wish you all the best, traveler." At the same time, founder and others have left the Middle Earth and returned to space again. "Well, the trouble here is finally settled, and we can move on." Sitting back in his chair, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Then he looked at Ling. "Ling? What about the Blitz? " "All right, big brother!" Ling stretched out her hand, knocked on the keyboard a few times, and then gave a thumbs up to Fang Zheng. "TIDA and I have repaired the damaged parts of the warship and reinforced them. We are not afraid of falling and breaking the next time we cross it!" "It would be better not to fall..." Hearing Ling''s reply, the next one thousand households silently Tucao a sentence, and then make complaints about you pear sitting down to fasten your seat belt. "Good, then everyone is ready..." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his hand again. "I can sense that in the next world, we should be able to find the trace or debris of Bai Shuang. If we can collect this thing, then we can accurately locate the location of Bai Shuang!" At the same time, the flame broke out again, forming a portal. Then the lightning signal sped up and rushed into the portal. "Transmitting!" In front of the eyes of the more brilliant, boundless flame seems to form a high-speed channel, with founder and others to fly forward. Gradually, the brilliance of the flame began to weaken, and the dark space appeared in front of people''s eyes. Then the next moment, almost in the blink of an eye, the original twinkling stars and the fire disappeared at the same time. Instead, there''s a lot of silver flashes!! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Although ready, the sudden scene still startled the girls. In front of them, thousands of metal machines were rushing towards the lightning signal. They have a sharp hull, looks like a chisel like shape, these fighters are like fish in the sea, but also like a swarm of bees, groups of whistling impact, launched a merciless attack on the lightning."Shield overload activated!" "They''re hitting the shield!" At the moment, TIDA and Theo were also nervous, checking the spaceship quickly and reporting the situation at the same time. And Qianhu and you Li are sitting on the chair, looking at the fighter army on the screen, which is like the tide. "What is this? Is it war again? " "It seems that we are not lucky. We seem to be involved in a star war." Fang Zheng is very calm about this scene. He''s joking. Isn''t it a group attack? Reapers in the quality effect and els in the world all play this game. He has been used to it for a long time. "Woo... No matter what it is, we are not allowed to hit our boat!" Ling''s face was puffed up and angry. "Teo, graviton, three-dimensional bomb ready!" "I understand. The stereo bomb is ready." "Launch!" With Ling''s command, a shockwave centered on the blitzkrieg spreads out in all directions at an angle of 360 degrees, and the metal fighters in it explode one after another. In a moment, the whole Blitzkrieg suddenly turns into a sea of fire. However, soon, the brand-new fighters rush over again and continue to fly towards the Blitzkrieg. "How annoying! Big brother, what should we do now? " "I''m going to play with them. You take this opportunity to distance yourself." Fang Zheng stood up as he spoke. "Isn''t it easy to deal with this thing? It''s up to you, Ling "OK, big brother, give it to me!" Although I don''t know what these strange things are and what their situation is at present, it''s not Ling''s style to be beaten by someone who just came across. After hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the little girl immediately rubbed her hands and fixed her eyes on the screen in front of her. "Theo, TIDA, hit me hard!" Just as Ling was cheerfully directing the lightning to attack these sudden enemies, Fang Zheng also came to the hangar behind, and then he snapped his fingers. Soon, a bright red VF appeared in the hangar. "Sure enough, to deal with cluster attacks, this is more reliable." Looking at the VF fighter in front of him, founder nodded with satisfaction. Basically, now founder has learned to be a good student. When he goes through other worlds, he will first use technology to deal with the enemy. If technology is unfair, he will use magic. After all, scientific and technological forces belong to external forces and will not affect the operation of the rules of the world core itself. But magic is an internal force, which is likely to change the rules of the world. For example, this is the case in the Middle Earth world. This is the biggest reason why founder insists on solving problems with the power of science and technology. In this way, even if the war ends, the essence of the Middle Earth world will not change. But if Fang Zheng starts with five fireballs and throws a forbidden curse, maybe Solon will be promoted from the low devil world to the middle devil world after playing the whole Middle Earth world. As a member of the order clan and a real God, Fang Zheng has enough ability to influence all this. "Well, let''s get ready to start. Let me have a good air fight!" Sitting in the cockpit, Fang Zheng rubbed his hands and looked forward. Then he pulled the control lever hard, and saw the fighters roar out and rush into the fleet in front of him. Naturally, those metal fighters would not miss such a conspicuous target. At the moment when VF fighters rushed out, they saw hundreds of metal fighters combined like tentacles and directly chased founder. "Well come!" Fang Zheng, of course, would not be afraid of these fighters. He yelled and pressed the button. Then he saw that the missile cabin on the back of the fighter immediately opened, from which dozens of missiles were launched, dragging white smoke to the rear fleet. Then a series of explosions instantly engulfed the fleet and split it into pieces. "Ha ha, that''s all I can do." Fang Zheng manipulated the fighter plane and looked at the wounded aircraft group in the rear. He also laughed. I''m kidding. Although the world''s scientific and technological level is not high, they also have considerable experience in how to deal with the tactics of playing with the sea of people because they are dealing with els, an enemy that wins by quantity. Right now, founder''s VF fighter is even more improved. Its lethality is absolutely true. OK! Then a scuffle began.Hundreds and thousands of metal fighters gathered together and rushed towards Fangzheng. They didn''t seem to have any long-range attack skills. The only way to attack was to gather together and then bump each other through. I have to admit that this move is quite useful at some times. Of course, the premise is that their enemies don''t fly as fast as they do, and they don''t have great lethality. Unfortunately, founder is obviously not included. VF The fighter plane is like a red eagle shuttling through the universe. Behind it, a group of metal fighters bite the enemy''s tail. However hard they try, they can''t catch the enemy in front of them. Even if other aircraft swarmed in from all directions, trying to block Fang Zheng''s direction, the bright red fighter could still easily avoid their attack, and at the same time, it was blasted into piles of scrap metal with a series of explosions. At the same time, lightning started to fight back under Ling''s command. "Activate the stereo bomb, clear the surrounding airspace, load the crystal, and change the shooting mode to strafe!" Soon, with the strong impact of gravitational waves, the metal fleet surrounding the lightning was swept away. Then, from both sides of the Blitzkrieg, high-energy beams flew out. Like swords, they swept the surrounding airspace, cutting the metal fighters and their combined fleet minute by minute into a pile of sashimi. "Hum hum, we''re better than that." Looking at the repulsed metal fleet in front of her, Ling is also proud to hold her little hand. However, at this time, teau suddenly opens her mouth. "Ling, I received a request for help from not far away." "Request for assistance?" Hearing this, Ling was stunned. "Wait for me to contact my big brother." When Ling and Fang Zheng were together, the latter was operating the fighter planes and playing with the metal aircraft group. They were like playing monkeys and running around with them. "Well? Ling? What''s the matter? " "Big brother, Theo has received the distress signal from the whole channel. It''s not far from you!" "Oh? Let me see? " Hearing Ling''s words, Fang Zheng converged and glanced around. Sure enough, he soon found a target under the side of the fighter that was surrounded by these metal aircrafts like the lightning signal. It''s just that the other side looks much worse than the lightning. The spaceship looks like a disc shape of a flying saucer. The white appearance is full of holes now. The metal fighters stab into its body like thorns. It looks like they were hit by hedgehogs from a distance. "Wow, it''s really miserable..." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. In other words, this disc-shaped spaceship is not a falcon, is it? Think of here, founder also opened communication network, soon, a anxious voice came out from it. MaydayMaydayMayd This is USS Enterprise number.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 "Start the engine as much as you can and watch out for the intruders on board!" Staring at the screen in front of them, James T. Kirk''s face was dignified. They were asked for help and came here to look for the crashed scientific research ship and crew. But what I didn''t expect was that they had just arrived here when they were attacked by unidentified objects. These aircraft groups were not only numerous, but also a great threat. It was just a face-to-face effort, and their spaceship enterprise became full of holes under the attack of the other side. Although Captain Kirk wanted enterprise to leave immediately, the other side seemed to see through this and cut off their warp speed engine directly. Not only that, these strange metal fighters also pierced into the enterprise like needles. Soon, a lot of armed aliens appeared and attacked the crew of the enterprise. Now Captain Kirk is still in command of his men, trying to get rid of these unknown enemies. At this point, however, an operator screamed. "Captain, another warship is trapped!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Kirk quickly turned his head and looked not far away. Sure enough, he saw a strange spaceship suddenly appeared. At the same time, the metal fighters also found the target, and immediately turned and rushed. Originally, Kirk thought that the other side would be hedgehog like himself, but what he didn''t expect was that when the metal fighters approached the strange warship, a light blue shield suddenly appeared outside the warship, blocking the siege of the metal fighters. "What kind of technology is that?" Seeing this, Kirkton''s eyes widened. The enterprise also has a shield, which is a device called deflector. It can generate a deflector field to protect the Starship from damage. But even the enterprise did not have such a strong shield! However, the surprise is still behind. Compared with the helpless enterprise, the warship seems to be quite calm. Soon, people saw that warship shining, a huge translucent flash ball with the dark warship as the center quickly spread out, and the metal fighters falling into the flash range suddenly exploded, becoming fireworks in the universe. Not only that, the two sides of the warship also radiated red beams. This was not a simple ray attack. On the contrary, people could clearly see that with the rotation of the gun muzzle on the side of the dark warship, the high-energy lasers, like long swords, light and easy to lift, cut open the swarms of metal fighters. So people watched the red robot holding a big sword, chopping the metal aircraft in front of him, and the fish in the net exploded with the gun of his left hand... So that the situation of those metal fighters seemed worse than before. "We should have one on the enterprise as well." See here, Kirk murmured, and then he immediately gave the order. "Fast, full band broadcast, seek support!" After receiving the distress signal from the enterprise, the dark warship immediately turned around and flew towards them. Meanwhile, Kirk and others saw a small red fighter flying out of the warship. It only looks a little bigger than those metal fighters, but its flexibility is far more than the latter. People watched the red fighter flying around with the metal fleet, and destroyed batch after batch of enemies with fire and explosion. However, the ammunition of the red fighter was limited in the end. Although many metal aircrafts were destroyed, it was not long before Kirk saw that the fighter had been completely extinguished and had no firepower. "No!" When he saw this, Kirk''s face changed. Of course, he knew what would happen if he ran out of ammunition and food. In Kirk''s view, without weapons, the red fighter in front of him would not be able to escape the disaster..... Ah, ah, ah?! However, at the same time, in front of Kirk, he saw that the red fighter plane flying at high speed suddenly twisted, and the next moment it turned from the original fighter into a huge robot! It had a gun in its left hand and a sword from the wing in its right. It turned around and attacked the metal fleet again. "Captain, at present, the structural integrity is only 18%. We can''t support it any more!" After hearing the report, Kirk shook his teeth and made a decision. "Everyone ready to move, contact the warship and say we want to move the rest of the crew to its warship!" "What?" When she heard the communication from Teo, Ling exploded. "No way! It''s very kind of us to save them. Do we have to transfer them to our ship? no way! Absolutely not! This is our warship, not theirs! ""But they won''t last long." TIDA looked uneasily at the screen. "According to the data, the ship has suffered structural damage. If they don''t escape, the whole warship will soon fall down!" "Woo..." Hearing this, Ling pouted her mouth, pondered for a moment, then clapped her hands. "Well, TIDA, scan the target as a whole, eliminate the biological signals we are fighting, lock all other biological signals and send them to the third apron!" "Is that ok?" At this time, yaltina, who had been watching, suddenly opened her mouth. "Although the other side is a disabled and defeated general, there are a large number of them, and the identity and purpose of the other side are unknown at present. If we send them here rashly, maybe the other side will pose a threat to our warships in turn." "That''s why I''m taking them to the third apron." In the face of yaltina''s reminder, Ling straightened her chest with pride. "There''s nothing there. It''s just an empty shelf. They''d better not make trouble. If I find out they''re making trouble, I can immediately open the door of the hangar and throw them all into space!" "The signal is locked." "Good, teleport!" Hearing Ling''s order, TIDA nodded, then put out her hand and pressed it gently. A flash of light. Just as Captain Kirk opened his eyes, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. At the last moment, he stood in front of the shaking bridge console and gave orders loudly. But the next moment, he suddenly appeared in a huge room, not only him, but also the crew of the other enterprise. They stood on the ground, looking around, and didn''t react to what happened. "Captain!" At this time, the other crew members saw Kirk and hurried over. "What''s going on? Why are we here? " "Probably this is the interior of the black warship." Kirk replied in a low voice to his subordinates'' questions. Then he looked up and looked at the space in front of him. It''s a huge metal space, but there''s nothing else. It looks like a warehouse that has been emptied and nothing left. But "Why are these people? What about the rest? " Looking at the dozens of crew members around him, Kirk could not help frowning. When he heard his inquiry, the crew looked at each other, and then one of them answered. "If I''m right, it''s like the intruders took them all away..." "Damn it Hearing this, Kirk knocked on the wall beside him angrily. And their every move, at the moment also has passed to the girls in front of them. But what surprised them was not such a trifle, but "Wow, look, what''s that?" Ling was surprised and pointed to the middle of the screen. On the screen, you can see a guy who is as small as a child but looks more like a monster walking around in a spacesuit. It is also accompanied by a strange animal. Not only that, the girls also found that many of these people are non-human, although they have the same limbs and head as human, but they are very different in appearance. Some people''s head looks like a crab, others are bald, and their eyes have no eyelids. They are much bigger than ordinary people. They look strange. "People in this world look strange." See this scene, the girls are some heart beat drum. Although they have seen orcs in the Middle Earth, they are the enemies of human beings. The elves and dwarfs on the human side are different from human beings, but at least they are not very different. But at the moment, these geeks... Are far from human beings. "Are they enemies?" "But you see, they didn''t fight each other?" Looking at the images on the screen, the girls also had a lot of discussions, but soon their discussion was interrupted by Fang Zheng, who came back to the bridge. "Well, now is not the time to discuss these boring questions. Have you forgotten that we are still surrounded?"As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the monitor in front of him. At this moment, the enterprise was immediately captured by the planetary gravity device after losing the manual control, and then fell down towards the star in front of her. The metal fighters that pierced into the hull of the enterprise star ship flew out one after another, then converged again and rushed towards founder. "Ah..."! Yeah, Theo, let''s get out of here! Start the transition engine now Hearing Fang Zheng''s warning, Ling also quickly recovered, and then quickly gave the order. Soon, an inorganic electronic female voice sounded. "Jump engine started, moving to the designated location..." As soon as the words were over, the lightning signal turned into a light and disappeared into the depths of the Dark Universe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 "Well, now it''s time for us to see our guests." Fang Zheng also nodded after confirming that the lightning had left the battlefield and got rid of those enemies. "Ling, confirm the condition of the warship. Altina, you and I will go to the third apron." "Yes, drillmaster." At Fangzheng''s command, altina nodded and stood up. But Ling sees this scene, then discontentedly complains. "Why don''t you let me go with you, big brother?" "Aren''t you the captain of this warship? So that''s your job. " "Ah Hearing this, Ling was stunned for a moment, while Fang Zheng waved to Ling with a smile, and then took yaltina out of the bridge. "Ah, if I had known, I would not have been a captain!" Ling sat back in her chair with her little head in her arms, complaining, while TIDA looked at her curiously. "But Ling, didn''t you take the initiative to be captain?" Hearing this, Ling was speechless. At the same time, in the tarmac, after the initial confusion, the crowd calmed down and began to look around carefully. "I don''t know who they are." "But anyway, they saved us. They should not be bad people." "That''s not what I mean." In front of Kirk''s reply, a man with sharp ears and big eyes shook his head. "Although our shield had failed at that time, our warship itself was in irregular motion, and the technology that could instantly transmit us out of it was unimaginable. Not only that... " Here, the sharp eared man looked around. "There''s no such thing as a conveyor. It looks like an ordinary warehouse. How did they send us here?" "It''s really strange to say that." When he heard his companion''s inquiry, Kirk began to wonder. His enterprise also has a transmission device, or the transmission device on the Starlink warship itself is standard. They can also send people to other places, or send things back from other places. But there is a prerequisite, that is, whether it is sent out or sent back, the target must be in the transport device. But the place where they are now doesn''t look like there will be a transmission device in any way - of course, if the huge room itself is a transmission device, it''s another matter. "Not only that." But that''s not the end of the sharp eared man''s analysis. "I have carefully observed their fighting methods. Whether it is shield technology or their warship hull, they are different from any civilized warship we know." "So it seems that we have to face a new alien civilization." Kirk nodded and looked ahead. At this time, I saw the originally closed door opened with a puff, but out of it came not the fully armed soldiers as people imagined, but a tall man with black hair and a little girl with long silver hair. "Hello, everyone." Fang Zheng walked into the apron and nodded to the people in front of him. "Welcome to the lightning." "Hello." Seeing that the other party is human like himself and can communicate, Kirk is also relieved. He goes forward and reaches out his hand. "This is James T. Kirk, captain of the enterprise. Thank you for saving us." "You''re welcome. I''m Fang Zheng. This is our warship lightning..... Er, if you don''t mind, can you tell us what happened?" "Of course." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Kirk nodded and then told the story. According to them, they found an escape capsule outside a space station, in which an alien female scientist claimed that her spacecraft had crashed on the planet behind the nebula, so she asked for help. As a battleship with the most advanced technology of Starlink, Kirk''s enterprise took over the task and went through the nebula to rescue the stranded spacecraft and crew. But what they didn''t expect was that they had just passed through the nebula when they were attacked by those metal fighters. "Well Hearing Kirk''s explanation, Fang Zheng frowned, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. On the contrary, he stared at the man standing next to Kirk, as if thinking about something. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fang Zheng When he saw the face, Kirk asked curiously. "No, I just think... Oh, yes!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at the sharp ear. "You''re an alien, aren''t you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kirk and the sharp eared man looked at each other, and the latter nodded. "Yes, I''m from Vulcan. My name is Spock." "I said it looks familiar." Hearing the other party''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded and responded. To tell the truth, for a person who is blind in Europe and America, Fang Zheng can''t remember the appearance of those stars, and can only distinguish them from their hair color at most. So when he saw Kirk, founder had no impression, but when he saw Spock, he immediately had a little impression. After all, this man has thick eyebrows and thin eyes, a pair of sharp ears and a wave like Kato Hui. This kind of facial features configuration is so personalized that even founder, who is blind in daily life, can remember it. "I''m sorry, have we met? I don''t remember... " "Oh, no, I just think you look familiar." In the face of Spock''s question, Fang Zheng casually took it, and then he quickly looked at Kirk. "Well, Captain Kirk, we''d better discuss the next thing in the command room. As for your crew, they can stay in the rest area on this floor." "OK, no problem." Kirk nodded, and just then a crew member came running. "Captain! The alien lady is not here. " "What? How is that possible? " Hearing this, Kirk was stunned, while Fang Zheng looked at him curiously. "What are you talking about? What happened? " "Well, the lady who brought us here to look for the stranded ship and her companions... It seems that she was not transported to this ship with us..." "Oh?" In the face of Kirk''s answer, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I''ll inquire about it, altina, and you''ll have those men, Captain Kirk. Come with me." "OK, can I take some people with me?" "Of course not." Then altina went to settle the rescued crew of the enterprise, while founder took Kirk and Spock to the bridge. "Ling, they say someone hasn''t been sent up. What''s the matter?" "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Ling, sitting on the chair, jumped up. "It''s impossible. I''ve sent it up!" "Little girl?" At the sight of Ling, Teo and TIDA sitting in front of the console, Kirk almost stares out. He thought there would be a lot of staff on the bridge. But to Kirk''s surprise, there are only three little girls in charge of the operation in such a big Cambridge - and two people are sitting nearby, but one of them is reading a book, and the other is staring at them curiously. They don''t look like staff at all. What''s more, these little girls are also very strange in their clothes. They are wearing very beautiful clothes and skirts with wonderful styles. They don''t wear clothes that are easy to move in the universe like themselves and others "How did you send it?" "I asked TIDA to lock in biological signals other than the attacker''s vital signs and transmit them..." "Lock biological signals for transmission?" Spock frowned at this. The existing transfer technology also needs to lock the target, but they lock the space position of the target, and then transmit it. And according to the little girl''s words, they don''t need to confirm the spatial position, as long as they lock the biological signal, they can transmit it? Is that exaggeration? "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded and looked at Kirk. "Captain Kirk, is there anyone other than that woman who hasn''t been sent up?" "No, the rest of the members are basically here." "Ha ha, then it seems that the problem has been solved." "You mean..." Kirk''s face sank when he heard this. He was not a fool. Of course, he understood the meaning of Fangzheng''s words. The girl said that they sent the signal after excluding the attacker''s biological signal. Unfortunately, the alien woman was not sent up, which means that the other party''s biological signal is consistent with the attacker''s. If it wasn''t for this woman''s help, enterprise wouldn''t have gone to the planet behind the nebula... And when they passed through the nebula, those metal fighters would have been waiting there long ago... Well, this itself already illustrates the problem. "What''s wrong? Brother Fang Zheng TIDA also asked uneasily, while Fang Zheng touched her head with a smile. "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. You did a good job and helped us eliminate a spy by the way. Well done." "Hey, hey..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, TIDA suddenly showed a happy smile, while Ling pursed her mouth discontentedly. "I gave the order, ok..." "Of course, you and Theo did a good job, too." Fang Zheng also touched Ling and Theo''s head, and then he looked at Kirk. "Well, Mr. Kirk, let''s go to the battle command room next." Then, the three men came to the battle command room, and Fang Zheng looked at Kirk. "So Captain Kirk, what do you think now?" "Allow me to make a suggestion, captain." Before Captain Kirk could speak, Spock had already spoken. "We should immediately return to the space station and ask for the support and help of the satellite alliance. There are so many enemies that we can''t fight against so many enemies." "But my crew has been captured, and even if I go back to the space station to ask for support now, I don''t know when the reinforcements will arrive. That nebula is a natural barrier, and it''s hard for the alliance''s troops to get through it without any damage. " Speaking of this, Kirk looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I hope the lightning can help me save the crew who have been captured." "Well After hearing Kirk''s request, Fang Zheng thought for a moment that he was not particularly familiar with the world. After all, he saw it when he was a child. The one with the deepest memory was the bobhead alien with thick eyebrows and thin eyes. However, according to Fang Zheng''s memory, the world seems to be quite peaceful. At least there is no competition for power and profit among human beings, and the main task is to explore and explore... It seems that there is not much risk to cooperate with such a force. Of course, for founder, most risks are not risks, they can only be regarded as troubles. Fang Zheng came here to track the track and residue of Bai Shuang. It''s really troublesome for him to be alone. However, the Star Alliance is the largest organization in the world. It would be nice to get the help of the Star Alliance? "Of course that''s not a problem." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiles at Kirk and answers. "Great." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Kirk was relieved. "How many men are there on your ship? Can you support us? " "Well, one, two, three, four plus me... There are only seven people in all." "...... Eh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 Although he had seen it on the bridge before, Kirk had found that there were not many people on the other side, but he could not imagine that there were only seven people in such a huge warship? Of course, it''s not that there are no warships that can achieve this level of automation. Kirk once encountered a warship that can be controlled by even one person, and that warship has brought considerable damage to the earth. But that''s just an extreme situation after all "But you can''t help us either." Fang Zheng looked at Kirk and said. "I need your help with something, too." "What''s the matter?" "I''d like to ask, have you ever encountered any troublesome troubles or disasters?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kirk looked at him suspiciously. "Sorry, I don''t understand you." "In short, it''s like some kind of cosmic storm, or some kind of mysterious disaster?" "Er... Isn''t that what we''re facing now?" Kirk thinks that hiding a group of aggressive alien creatures behind a dangerous nebula is a rather mysterious disaster. "Oh, it''s not this... In a word, I hope that the Federation of satellites can provide me with this kind of information, such as where a catastrophic event suddenly happened, or some incomprehensible cosmic phenomenon..." Kirk and Spock look at each other suspiciously. The latter looks at Fangzheng. "Why do you need this information?" "Because I''m looking for something." Founder did not hide. "That thing will pose a great threat to the world, so I want to find it. It should be somewhere in the world at present. That''s why I''m here, so I hope you can help me... By the way, I have to find it. If anyone finds it, it''s better not to hide it, Otherwise, I''ll have to do it myself. " Fang Zheng said so directly that Kirk and Spock had nothing to say for a moment, and then Kirk nodded. "I agree with your request. We are the elite of Starlink. If we encounter such a thing as you said, it is likely to be our investigation task, so I agree with your request. Of course, I will also report to Starlink." "It doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Well, let''s make sure of the plan..." After the stealth mode was turned on, the blitzkrieg flew back to the previous battlefield again. At this moment, the metal fleet had disappeared without a trace, and founder did not relax his vigilance. He sat in his chair and stared at the screen in front of him. Meanwhile, Spock introduced. "When we scanned the whole planet before, we found a lot of signs of biological activity underground, but there was very little life on the surface." "That is to say, these mice are hiding in the mouse hole..." Fang Zheng gave a soft tut. "If I don''t want to save people, I''ll blow up the whole planet." "... I don''t think it''s a reasonable move." When he heard Fang Zheng''s words, Spock''s face sank slightly, and then he objected. "I''m just complaining." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked forward. "Have you found the captives? "TIDA?" "Yes, brother Fang Zheng." "Can we lock them in and send them back?" "It doesn''t seem to work." TIDA shook her head. "There''s some kind of interference here. I''m afraid there may be mistakes in the transmission process. After all, we''ve never tried to transmit living creatures in the interference state..." "Then we have to adopt scheme B." Originally, Fang Zheng thought that the prisoners would be sent directly back to the warships, and then they would bombard the enemy''s base camp indiscriminately. Now it seems that we have to use a more troublesome alternative. "Theo, have you got any results from the analysis of bee colony network?" "Please wait a moment, Mr. Fang Zheng..... Yes, I have mastered the frequency of the bee colony network and connected to their network." "Good. Can you make them self destruct?" Although these robots are a group of mosquitoes with the power of the lightning, when people are surrounded by thousands of mosquitoes, they don''t feel very good either. "I''m sorry, this can''t be done, because according to the network information, what attacked us before was an automatic unmanned mining machine... It doesn''t have the self destruction function." "Mining machine?" "Yes, the result of the analysis is that this is a kind of UAV that uses its own impact and rotation force to break through the crust and dig deep underground to collect minerals." "I see." Hearing this, founder immediately understood. He also wondered why these alien creatures used this kind of sacred wind tactics to attack. You know, even the ELS cluster attack has long-range weapons. As a result, these aliens knew how to collide. Fang Zheng thought that they just like this kind of unrestrained hand-to-hand combat. And hearing this, Kirk suddenly spoke. "Wait a minute. When they attacked us before, they were actually sitting people inside?" Kirk clearly remembers that after the strange pointed fighter pierced the armor of his spaceship, it would open, and then directly jump out one by one armed soldiers, which was obviously manipulated, not a UAV. "It''s probably because of the modification. After all, most UAVs don''t have people. They may have changed the part loaded with minerals..." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Teo, can you hack into the network and block the start permission of these UAVs directly?" If the little angel is here, founder doesn''t need to worry about this problem at all. In other words, before the little angel is here, he doesn''t have to run at all. As long as the little angel points, those unmanned aerial vehicles will be destroyed directly. But it''s a pity that Ling and TEO obviously don''t have the data processing ability of little angel. That''s why founder asked this question. "No problem, big brother!" It is Ling who answers this time. "Theo and I have thoroughly analyzed their bee colony network. As long as we cut in, we can shut down their control system every minute and turn those drones into a pile of scrap iron!" Speaking of this, Ling even confidently made a V gesture to Fang zhengbi, while Kirk stared at her, then remained silent for a moment, and then asked in doubt. "But?" "But what?" Hearing Kirk''s inquiry, Ling blinked her big eyes suspiciously. This time, Kirk wondered. "No, in my experience, it''s usually very difficult to do good things like this. For example, we need to sneak into the enemy''s command center and find a suitable operation platform..." "No, we lightning can easily plug into the bee colony network. Why do we need to waste time looking for a control platform on the ground?" "So you mean... You just press the button here and those Drones will become scrap metal?" "Rather..." As she spoke, Ling turned around with a smile. "They have become scrap." "...... That''s it?" "How much more complexity do you want?" "... I''m sorry, it''s not the same as my experience all the time." As the captain of the enterprise, Kirk faced danger more than once and turned the tide. He has had several similar experiences, but every time he comes to such a time, Kirk has to face a very heavy choice, or need to carry out an arduous task that is close to suicide, such as this simple, easy to dance a finger to remove the threat... This kind of thing even in his dream, Kirk has never seen. "Well, let''s move on." Fang Zhengcai didn''t care about Kirk''s mental journey. Since he had decided to take action, it was the most important thing. "Now that the other side''s fighter control system has been locked, the next thing we need to do is to save people..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Kirk. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what your satellite link is like, but the transmission of lightning is just a temporary emergency action. In the past, it was because of the emergency that group transmission was used. Strictly speaking, we are not in favor of using transmission in non emergency situations. " After talking with Kirk, founder found that people in this world seem to regard transmission as a very convenient thing. No matter it''s going out or coming in, carrying goods, basically everything depends on transmission. But founder doesn''t take such a risk. He knows that there are too many factors that can interfere with transmission, such as turbulence in space and gravitational waves. Therefore, on the lightning, founder only uses transmission as a final means. Normally, he prefers orbital parachute. After all, this is more exciting. "So this time, the blitzkrieg will land near the target site, and then we will be divided into two groups, one group to attract the attention of those guys, the other group to take the opportunity to cut from the back to rescue the captured crew, and then we will meet at the designated location, take the blitzkrieg to leave, if these guys do not give up, they will bomb directly on the ground." Said here, Fang Zheng stares at two people. "What else?" "I have." The alien with sharp ears and thick eyebrows and thin eyes makes a sound again. "Who is responsible for luring the enemy?" "I''ll do it. It''s good to have a chance to exercise my muscles and bones. As for saving the crew, I''d better leave it to you two. After all, you are the people they are familiar with. If I run to save people, I''ll waste time explaining to them what''s going on..... I don''t want to get into this trouble." "I understand." Spock nodded and looked at his captain. "I''ll call in a group of fighting crew, captain..." "No, Spock, I''m going too." However, before Spock finished, he was interrupted by Kirk. "They are my crew members, and under the current situation, one more person and one more strength, but Mr. Fang Zheng, you are not going to go alone, are you?" "Of course not. Altina will come with me." "I''m going too, big brother!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ling quickly jumps and raises her hand, while Fang Zheng nods and then looks at Kirk. "Oh, now one more." "Wait, you''re kidding." Looking at Ling and altina, Kirk was stunned. "They are just children!" "Don''t look down on me. Ling is much better than you, uncle!" Ling glared at Kirk when she heard what he said, while altina was indifferent, as if she didn''t hear him at all. "Well, it''s just..." Kirk looked at the two girls and couldn''t speak, although he had seen some short aliens. But in front of them, these two are just ordinary human little girls. If they want to lure the enemy''s firepower and save themselves, Kirk can''t do this! Unfortunately, he didn''t care, and Fang Zheng didn''t care. Soon, the invisible lightning stopped quietly on a hill outside the enemy base. Then, the cabin door opened and a group of people came out. "Then, do as you said before." Fang Zheng ordered, and Kirk nodded, but he looked at the two girls, still worried. "Mr. Fang Zheng, don''t you need weapons? If necessary, I have... " As he said this, Kirk took out his phase pistol, which is the standard equipment of the Starship crew. It has the power to stun and kill the enemy. Looking at the three people who seemed to be unarmed in front of him, Kirk was obviously not quite at ease. "Oh, no, we have weapons." As she spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pulled out a big black sword from the void. Ling also grinned and stretched out her hand. Then Kirk saw that with the little girl''s right hand stretched out, a black sickle suddenly popped up and appeared beside her. On the other side, yaltina raised her hand and accompanied her movement, A strange silver white existence appeared behind the girl. Seeing this, Kirk was completely stunned. There seems to be something wrong with this painting style? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 To be honest, looking at Fang Zheng and the two girls in front of him, Kirk was ignorant. It''s the interstellar age now. People have long been used to long-range weapons. For example, the crew of enterprise is equipped with a phase pistol as standard. This kind of pistol has two forms, one is to stun, the other is to kill. As for cold weapons? This stuff... Is it still used? Even if it is used, it is not used in this kind of battlefield. What else can we do with this weapon in the current battlefield? But before Kirk could say anything more, Fang Zheng turned around and left with the two little girls. Before Kirk could make a sound, they disappeared at the end of the passage. "I can''t help it. Now I have to act according to the plan." Founder''s speed is faster than Kirk thought. They have just arrived at the designated place, and they haven''t had time to confirm the situation. The urgent alarm sounds. Then Kirk watched as a large group of heavily armed soldiers rushed out of the room and hurried to the other side. "Is it really all right?" Watching the aliens leave, Kirk seems quite uneasy. After all, there are hundreds of people, and there are only three people on the opposite side. No matter what you think, it is impossible to block the attack of so many people. So why do they do this kind of suicidal behavior? Just as Kirk wavered, Spock around him spoke again. "Now is the opportunity, captain. If we don''t act quickly, it will be too late." "OK, I see, Spock." Kirk gritted his teeth and clenched the pistol. "Come with me!" With these words, Kirk jumped out and rushed to the enemy camp ahead. At the moment, on the other side of the battlefield, it was full of blood that Kirk could not imagine. BIUBIUBIU The aliens raised their weapons and pulled the trigger on founder and others. Beams of light flew out and hit the target in front of them. However, in the face of the alien attack, Fang Zheng didn''t care. On the contrary, he suddenly flashed, swayed in front of each other from the arc, and then swept by the dark sword. In an instant, he split the enemy into two. "Monster Seeing this scene, the alien soldiers next to them suddenly screamed and stepped back. When they heard their speech, Ling on the other side raised her eyebrows discontentedly. "What are you talking about? You''re the monster, OK!" As she yelled, Ling waved her hand. The black scythe swung out and whirled forward with her movements. There was a black flash on the alien soldiers everywhere. Then the alien soldiers fell to the ground without saying a word and became corpses. "Well, what are these guys?" Looking at the incomprehensible scene, the rest of the soldiers suddenly wavered. At the beginning, they saw that only three of them swaggered in, and they didn''t care about each other. But soon, the form changed. Mingming looks like an ordinary human, but the movement and speed are completely beyond their imagination. Even aiming and shooting will not cause any damage to the other side, but it seems to be blocked by a transparent barrier. And the other side is like a beast in general rushed to their own in front of the face will not change to kill them. I don''t know if it is because of the development of science and technology that wars in this world seem to be very "pure". Because they use energy weapons, even if they kill enemies, they rarely show their cruelty on the outside. Therefore, when Fangzheng wields his sword, watching his companion cut off, his intestines and viscera flying all over the sky, and his body falling to the ground, he still moans in pain. This kind of war scene, which is almost in the ancient legend and myth, is enough to make people feel scared. "Come on, run!" "Start the fighters now! Fighter plane! " The alien soldiers almost screamed in horror and scattered in a crowd, trying to fly the metal fighter to deal with the enemy in front of them. However, when they came to the fighter, they were surprised to find that they could not even open the cabin door of the fighter. Just for a moment, the whole battlefield became completely chaotic. "That''s it?" Looking at the alien soldiers running around, Ling looked confused. In the battles she had experienced before, the enemies were very tenacious, and there were a lot of enemies here, but it seemed that Ling was totally vulnerable. Only after a few attacks, these people were scared to run around, completely disorganized. Even the wild hunting in Shirley''s world is not so fragile. When Ling encountered these alien soldiers for the first time before, the other party''s crazy group attack left a quite profound impact on her, so ling thought that after she came here, she would also encounter the same crazy attack. That''s why she is the first to take advantage of Jiaotong University. However, what let Ling did not expect was that the other side was so vulnerable. After two or three waves of attacks, the rest of the people directly chose to run away, except those who had not fought with themselves. As long as they fought with themselves for a round, they would collapse immediately. How can the psychological quality of these alien soldiers be so poor? "It''s like this in the interstellar age." Fang Zheng put his sword on one of the corpses with his backhand, looked around and said. The biggest difference between this world and the world they have experienced before is "fantasy" and "technology". In the fantasy world, there are strong people with personal strength enough to subvert everything, such as swordsmen who step into the realm of reason, or demon hunters with superb skills, and witches who can put the holy light into the whirlwind. They can all change the direction of the whole world by themselves. But in this world, there is no such person. That is to say, it has a powerful force that ordinary people can''t imagine, and it can easily do things that ordinary people can''t do..... Although there are aliens in this world, these aliens have no special superiority except for some special abilities or relatively strong power compared with human beings. In addition, the world is more advanced in science and technology, which leads to a similar situation. Although in terms of combat effectiveness and harmfulness, the powerful combat effectiveness of this era is far from comparable to that of the cold weapon era in the middle ages, it is another matter in terms of the cruelty of the battlefield. Even if two warships confront each other, they will only bombard each other face to face. In the case of ground forces, the main purpose is to knock down the enemy by firing energy weapons. Of course, people will die if they are inhaled into space and hit by energy bombs, but bloody and disgusting battlefields like those in the middle ages will not appear frequently. Therefore, the world''s civilization has a very low acceptance of the upper limit of bloody level. For Fang Zheng and Ling, it''s like cutting people into two parts and cutting off their heads. But for people in this world, common sense is to use energy weapons to defeat and kill each other. For people who kill each other in such an easy and enjoyable way by hurting each other''s body, they are obviously monsters. "It''s trouble." Fang Zheng explained a little to Ling, who immediately frowned. "Is this the way of the world?" "Maybe, don''t you think Kirk is the same? I''m afraid they are still acting with the idea of "if you can defeat the enemy, don''t kill them." "But the enemy won''t let them go..... People in this world have strange ideas." Ling shook her head doubtfully. "If you don''t have power, you will be destroyed. If you don''t have power, you can''t control your own destiny... People in this world are too naive." As she gazed at the sickle in her hand, Ling said in a low voice. Then she looked at Fang Zheng as if she wanted to change the topic. "By the way, big brother, is there any problem with altina?" "I don''t think so. I think she should do something." At the same time, a tall alien strides out and stares around. "What happened? How did we get attacked? " "I don''t know, but you have to get out of here at once!" Another Brown alien grabbed him and yelled. "You''ve led us to this point. Finish this task, crow! The world needs you. Get out of here, quick While saying this, the brown alien gave the ring to the other side. And that alien because of once, grasps the disc to plan to leave. However, at this time, a cold voice sounded. "No, you can''t go anywhere." With this sound, suddenly, dozens of black lightsabers came down from the sky, dividing them and imprisoning them. Then, yaltina emerged out of thin air in her silver structure and slowly landed on the ground. "I want you to lay down your arms and raise your hands at once, or you will be killed." Hearing yaltina''s warning, the leading alien stares at her fiercely, and then he roars. "Surrender? No, I won''t surrender when I die! " As she said this, the alien pointed the ring in her hand at yaltina, and then extended her hand to turn it -- but at the same time, yaltina also raised her hand, and then the black blade fell from the sky and inserted into the ground to form a dark circle. At the next moment, two aliens trembled and a wisp of white light emerged from their bodies, Flying into the air, then, the two aliens fell to the ground like a broken line puppet. "End of mission." Altina walked up to the alien, picked up the silver ring, and reported faintly at the same time. "The enemy leader has been killed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 Because of Fangzheng and others'' raid, Kirk and his subordinates almost did not encounter any obstacles to arrive at the place where the prisoners were held, and successfully rescued the captured subordinates. But for this kind of too smooth situation, Kirk has no place to be happy. After all, according to his experience, generally speaking, if his side is smooth, the other side will encounter unexpected troubles. However, under the reminder of his first mate Spock, Kirk still restrained the uneasy feeling and withdrew to the meeting place. Results "Too slow!" When Kirk and his crew rushed to the destination, they saw Ling sitting there bored and Fang Zheng chewing bread. The former complained as soon as he saw them. "How can it be so slow? It''s clear that we are responsible for attracting firepower. As long as you are responsible, I didn''t expect that you would come back after we finished. What are you doing? This is not a walk in the wild "...... I''m just being careful too......" In the face of Ling''s complaint, Kirk''s face was embarrassed. After all, because he could not use the transmission, he needed to take hundreds of crew members through several dangerous places to reach his destination. Therefore, in order to avoid casualties, he chose the route very carefully. Even if the base is in chaos, Kirk still subconsciously thinks that there are only two people on founder''s side, so there should be too many enemies. If the opponent finds that he has more on his side, he will naturally shift the focus of the attack. In order to avoid this, he also wasted a lot of time. "Well, everything''s going well anyway." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and stood up. "Is there no problem with your side? It doesn''t say that anyone has been taken away or disappeared, does it?" "Yes, the captured crew are here." "That''s good. It''s altina now..." "I''m back, drillmaster." At the same time, yaltina also fell from the sky, fell in front of Fangzheng, and then she handed a stone slab in the past. "The presence of the suspected enemy commander has been killed. This is the booty I seized from the enemy." "What the hell is this?" Fang Zheng picked up the ring in doubt and looked over and over. It was a silver ring on the outside and an ancient looking stone inside. He hoped that this was the white frost fragment he was looking for, but there was no sense of order related atmosphere on this stone. It can be seen that for founder, this thing is really no different from the stone on the roadside. "I don''t know, but the other side tried to use this against me, so it can be judged as some kind of weapon." "Well, it seems that the captain knows something." Fang Zheng glanced at Kirk, who was also staring at the stone in his hand, showing a kind of surprised expression. "But let''s get out of here first." With Founder''s words, lightning appeared out of thin air and slowly fell. Then, the people aboard the warship flew out of the atmosphere and returned to the universe. Kirk also explained to founder about the origin and development of this stone, which was entrusted by another alien race to negotiate with them. They wanted to have a truce with a race that had been fighting with themselves. As a matter of sincerity, they offered this ancient weapon that had fallen from the sky a long time ago. As a result, the other party did not accept their settlement proposal, and Kirk, as the client, was beaten by the other party, so he had to send the stone to the warehouse of enterprise for the time being, waiting to be dealt with in the future. But Kirk did not expect that the attackers would try their best to lure themselves here, in order to seize the stone. In fact, when they attacked, chief mate Spock overheard each other''s conversation. Only then did he know that this was not a criminal act of space pirates, but a purposeful attack. Of course, Kirk doesn''t know what the other side is doing with this stone, but from the fact that the other side wants to get this stone even if they attack the most sophisticated starship of the Star Alliance, there must be something very secret hidden inside. After getting Kirk''s answer, founder also made a decision, that is to destroy directly. "Boom!" In an instant, the flame emerged from founder''s hand and completely wrapped the stone. Then, a moment later, the stone was engulfed by the flame, leaving only a pile of black ashes. "Wait..." Seeing this scene, Kirk was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. "What are you doing?" "I don''t know what it is, but it''s definitely a weapon, and some people know how to use it. In this case, it''s too dangerous to keep it. Just be on the safe side and destroy it." Fang Zheng clapped the black dust on his hands and looked at Kirk. "Any comments?" "That''s the safekeeping of the enterprise." "Anyway, your ship has crashed, and the things on it are estimated to be very bad. This one is not bad." "Woo..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kirk''s face turned white, and the whole person shook like he was stabbed by an invisible arrow, so the topic came to an end. There''s nothing to say next. After they left the planet, they immediately rushed back to York City Space Station. Kirk and his first mate went to report the situation to the commander of the space station. As for the remaining alien bandits on the planet, Star Alliance will naturally find a way to deal with them, and Fang Zheng won''t interfere. So he took the little girls to stroll in the space station. "Wow..." Although they have followed founder through several worlds, for the little girls, the space station still makes them surprised and curious. The transparent spheres suspended in space, the cities and high-rise buildings made on the basis of artificial gravity, all of which make the little girls very excited. "The world is much better than the places we went through before!" Ling excitedly commented, and nearby TIDA and TEO nodded. Whether it''s the demon hunter''s world or the Middle Earth''s world, the living environment is poor. Although the city looks very similar, because the drainage system in this era is quite backward, and there are no good sanitary habits, even the city looks very grand, When you walk in, you will be fumigated to death by the odor coming from your face. This is also the reason why Ling and her party did not run around with founder in the Middle Earth world. The clean little girl really can''t stand this. But in this world, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. At least, it''s also a star civilization, so it can''t even solve the health problem. "Big brother, can we build a city like this in semria?" Walking on the street, looking at the space station in front of her, Ling''s eyes were shining. "It would be great if we could build such a beautiful city, wouldn''t it? "TIDA?" "Well! Yeah!! Although it''s difficult from a technical point of view, it may take many years, but I will try my best! " TIDA also nodded her head excitedly and looked at Fang Zheng with expectant eyes. For her who was always sensible and obedient, this can be regarded as a rare manifestation. No wonder, though a good child, TIDA, like her grandfather, is a mechanical maniac, full of enthusiasm for what machinery can achieve. In particular, TIDA was fascinated by the complete industrial beauty of being able to build a city in the universe. "It''s not going to take many years..." Looking at TIDA''s shining eyes, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t tell TIDA that the goddess of space had imposed the constraint of gravity well on semria, which made it impossible for them to rush out of the atmosphere and go to the universe. So the first thing to deal with this matter is to persuade the goddess of space to close the gravity well... But there is no hope before killing the snake. "Well, you can work hard." But building a space station is a very difficult task. Even with her own help, it will take many years for TIDA to start building such a space station. Founder doesn''t think she will waste so much time playing hide and seek with the snake. After that, founder also met with the people of Starlink and had a conversation. Perhaps it is because the world has been used to similar situations, so they quickly agreed to let founder stay here, but in exchange, founder needs to help them - the enterprise crashed in the previous battle, and it will take at least a year to build a new starship. Therefore, Starlink hopes that Founder''s lightning can temporarily replace the enterprise in charge of external exploration and development tasks. Fang Zheng didn''t care much about this. On the contrary, he still had some expectations for the trip. However, Fang Zheng also had his own requirements, that is, only ten members of the enterprise were allowed to board the ship. Kirk was able to perform his duties as a representative of the Star Alliance, but he was not allowed to tell the story about the actions of the lightning. To put it simply, this is a concession for both sides, and there is no loss for founder. Because the enterprise needs to investigate the unknown phenomena in the universe, and maybe it will find clues related to the white frost. Besides, Starlink is also an influential thing in the world, which can rely on big trees to enjoy the cool. Of course, founder will not let it go. Next, what founder has to do is to find the fragments of Baishuang in this world, and then lock in the position of Baishuang. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that before that, he was involved in a trouble he didn''t expect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 For founder, it was just an ordinary night. After the meeting and meeting with the senior management of Star Alliance, he went back to the lightning, washed, yawned, lay on the bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep. And then "Poof!" The sense of shock suddenly came from his body. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he saw two girls stepping on his body. "Ah, I''m sorry." One of the girls apologized to him in a hurry, while the other was staring at him. "Hurry up, we only have one hour!" As she said that, as soon as she grasped the previous girl''s hand, she planned to leave. At the same time, Fang Zheng found that she was not in the inner cabin of the lightning, but in a place that looked like a park. A tower under construction could be seen in the distance. So this is the spiritual body crossing? "Wait for me." Fang Zheng jumped up and stopped in front of the two girls. He can feel the breath of time on these two people, and he can be sure that they are the reason for the spirit of Founder to appear here. "Do you want to leave when you step on someone?" Founder is not the kind of freak who will be excited when a girl looks at herself with the expression of looking at garbage and scum and brings up her skirt to show her how fat she is. What''s more, she won''t give them a yard just because she is stepping on a beautiful girl instead of a fat woman. What''s the international joke? I''m sleeping well. I''m suddenly pulled to this place and trampled on by a beautiful girl from the sky. It''s over with an apology? In the game, this kind of beautiful girl who comes down from the sky and rides on the male protagonist has to promise each other. Do you understand? "You stepped on people and left? And I used to sleep in my room, and it''s your ghost that I would appear here. You two can smell the smell of time... So you''re doing time travel? What do you want to do? " "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the two girls were stunned, and then their faces became tense immediately. "What do you want to do?" "That''s my question. What do you two want to do to manipulate time and involve me?" "...... What if we didn''t plan to answer you?" Hearing this, one of the girls with short purple hair asked coldly. Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and then snapped his fingers. "Then you don''t go anywhere, just stay here." With Founder''s voice falling, the next moment, the two girls'' bodies were fixed in place. Aware of this, the two faces also changed greatly. Then the leading girl looked at Fang Zheng again. "Who are you?" "As you can see, it''s for the unfortunate people who are involved in your business, so do you say it or not? I was going to have a pleasant dream in bed, but I didn''t expect that I was trampled just after I closed my eyes, and I found I came to a strange ghost place when I opened my eyes. If you don''t give me a good explanation, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Founder is not the kind of cartoon game inexplicably involved in trouble, but also a silly face to force others to do what they say. Even a beautiful girl can''t step on her own body! Of course, if you step on your face, maybe you can see that it''s not bad to eat fat from that angle. But now, fat eat didn''t see, also by two people stepped on a foot, founder this can be blood loss. In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, they were silent for a moment, and then the girl with purple hair sighed. "Well, I''ll tell you." Then, the other side of the purple haired girl just explained their situation. They are witches, and the purple haired girl is Estelle, the lavender witches. The reason why she turned the clock and came here is to save her childhood. In Estelle''s timeline, Serena, her childhood friend, is attacked by robbers at home at this time. Her parents are killed by robbers, and Serena is spared for going out. But after that, Serena was sent to her uncle''s home and was abused by her uncle. Then she killed her uncle, and then Serena, who awakened the pleasure of killing, became a killer. So ten years later, Estelle catches Serena, who enjoys killing people, and kills her with her own hands. Estelle couldn''t bear the pain of killing her best friend. In the end, she thought of a way to study the magic of time reversal and go back to the time ten years ago to stop the tragedy. In Estelle''s opinion, as long as Serena''s parents were not killed by robbers at that time, there would not be such a future. "But the future "I know." As soon as Fang Zheng spoke, Estelle interrupted him. "I know that even if I change the past, my future will not change. What Serena can be saved is another future. But as long as I know that she has the possibility of being saved and can live happily in another future, then I can put down my obsession." "You have a good attitude. If everyone who goes through time has your attitude, many things will not become so troublesome." After listening to Estelle''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded, and then snapped his fingers to release their imprisonment. "Well, you can go if you want, but I have a condition, that is, I will go with you too..... All involved here, and I also want to see what the end of your plan will be." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to take me. Anyway, I''ll keep up with you." "Well, let''s go." Maybe it''s meaningless to argue with founder, or maybe it''s because they''re worried about wasting time. Instead of saying much, the two girls just picked up the broom and sat on it and left. They didn''t let founder follow them, but on the other hand, it''s the challenge of "if you can keep up, try it.". Of course, founder will not care. As a result, the two demons flew in the sky, while founder quietly followed them forward. Although the two demons deliberately chose a rather difficult route, it was not difficult for founder. However, at this time, the purple haired witch suddenly stopped, then she turned around and fell down, holding a little girl in her arms in the street below. "Serena!" "Well? "Ah, ah?" On the other side, the girl with long blue hair was held in Estelle''s arms, looking surprised. "Who are you, elder sister?" "Woo... Woo..." But Estelle just held the girl in her arms and cried. "I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to save you. I''m really, really sorry!" That should be what she always wanted to say to her childhood friends, but she didn''t say it. "Well, is this the persuasion of some new religion?" "Ah, I''m sorry, actually I''m from the future..." "Well? Why Faced with Estelle''s words, Serena looked rather confused. She stepped back a few steps, then quickly lowered her head. "It''s impolite!" With that, the girl ran away, and Estelle sat there, closing her eyes and whispering. "Stare at me, Serena." "That girl is the friend you want to save?" At this time, Fang Zheng came to Estelle''s side, looked at the girl''s back and asked, while Estelle nodded. "That''s right." "Well Fang Zheng touched his chin and stared at the girl''s back. "You said before that this girl was abused by her uncle, then killed him, awakened the joy of killing, and became a murderer, right?" "Yes." "So she lived a happy life before that?" "What''s the matter?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Estelle looked at him suspiciously. "That girl has been abused for a long time." Fang Zheng said faintly that he had taken care of so many cursed children and also met many abused children, so Fang Zheng could see at a glance that although the girl named Serena looked normal on the surface, she was actually not normal. "When she was hugged by you, there was a moment of conditioned reflex, mostly because your hug hurt her. And her posture is subtle and uncoordinated, and what you said... Forget it. " Fang Zheng waved his hand. "What are you going to do next?" "I''m going to take her parents out of the house, and then let my companion stay. If there''s a robber, she''ll stop it. I''ll protect Serena''s parents." "Oh, by the way, has the robber who attacked Serena''s family been caught?" "No... why?" "Well, I advise you to be careful." In the face of Estelle''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiles. "Maybe the robber doesn''t exist at all." Finally, Estelle comes to the door according to the plan and leaves with Serena''s parents, while founder stays in the alley with another witch, waiting for the robber to come to the door. "Why did you say the robbers didn''t exist?" At this time, the witch also looked at Fang Zheng curiously and asked. She had short silver gray hair, a black witch hat and a cape. "You are..." "My name is Elena, Elena the grey witch." "Hello, Miss Elena. My name is Fang Zheng." Fang Zheng nodded to Elena and then glanced at her hand. "Are you and miss Estelle lovers?" "Well? Why do you say that? " "Because you''re not wearing the same kind of ring?" As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed to Irene''s finger. The latter was stunned for a moment, which reflected. "No, it''s just a prop to transmit magic! Because it takes a lot of magic to turn time around and go through the past, Miss Estelle needs my help. " "I see." "After all, you haven''t told me why you said the robbers didn''t exist?" "Just now, I scanned the girl because I was curious." As Fang Zheng spoke, he opened his personal terminal and presented Serena''s personal intelligence. "What''s this?" "Serena''s physical condition, there are many old injuries on her body... Which means that she has been subjected to violence, and here... Can you understand?" "What''s the meaning of..." "To put it bluntly, the girl was raped." Fang Zheng turns off the personal terminal and looks at Elena. "And more than once, so you see what I mean?" "So you mean Irene was stunned to hear this. "That robber... Doesn''t exist. It''s Serena who killed her parents, and her parents have been abusing her? Even to her... " "Just reasoning, no evidence." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So we just have to watch. If the robbers do show up, then I''m just talking nonsense. If the robber doesn''t show up... " However, founder''s voice has not yet fallen, suddenly, Irene with the ring issued a dazzling light, connected with a line to the depth of the alley. "...... Well, it seems that we have a good play to watch." Looking at the light, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, while Elena ran quickly without saying a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 When Fang Zheng and Elena came to the depth of the alley, unimaginable scenes appeared in front of them. Deep in the alley, three people fell into a pool of blood, Serena''s parents, and Estelle. Around them, however, were the small killers with sharp blades. Seeing Fang Zheng and Elena appear, Serena turns her head, opens her mouth and shows a distorted smile. "Ah, are you from the future like this big sister?" "Why do you want to kill your parents..." Irene pulls out her wand and stares at Serena, who has no expression. "In fact, I was abused by my parents, so I killed them. Would you forgive me for that?" "Since I was born, I have grown up under the abuse of my father and the bullying of my mother. My father only looks at me with squinting eyes, while my mother regards me as another jealous woman who robbed her husband. Even so, they still try their best to act like a happy family in front of outsiders. It''s disgusting. " "...... Woo......" Hearing Serena''s reply, Irene clenched her lips, while Fangzheng shrugged. "See, I knew it would be like this?" "Did you know for a long time that..." "Almost. Although the child''s expression is very natural, it is very unnatural. You see, if a child is in pain, he will cry, and if he is happy, he will laugh. This is the process of a frank child''s growth. But if a child doesn''t cry when she is in pain and doesn''t laugh when she is happy, it means that something may be wrong with her parenting environment. " Said here, Fang Zheng sighed. "What''s more, there are so many such things in a world I''ve been to. On the surface, they seem to be innocent victims, but in fact they are cruel killers. What''s the point of stabbing a person to death? People can still chop off their heads and run in their arms. Like this... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his lips to the scene of the murder. "....... it''s the lowest means to kill people by pretending to be robbers. Those who are more ruthless over there will also blame the people they hate by the way, and the evidence is so convincing that it''s hard for the other party to argue. As for the motives of these people, there are many kinds, either revenge for their parents, revenge for their children, revenge for their lovers, or they have no choice but to carry out justice on their own... If you only look at their appearance, you can''t see that honest children are more ruthless than each other when they plan to kill people. " "Er..." Irene was in a cold sweat, and Serena''s eyes were shining. "Yes, big brother, I''m just doing justice. Because no one will believe me. Even if I go to find someone else and tell them that my father and mother bullied me, they will not believe me. They will only take it as a saying that children and their parents are in conflict. That''s why I have to do it myself. If there is a kind-hearted Mr. robber, then I don''t need to do it As she said this, Serena looked at them and ran to Fang Zheng and Elena. "So, big brother, big sister, you also die for justice!" Seeing the girl rushing towards herself with the blade in her hand, Elena subconsciously clenches her wand, but someone is faster than her. "Bang!!" All of a sudden, a number of trash cans came, hit Serena, and knocked her to the wall. Then Estelle got up from the pool of blood. She glared at Serena and raised her wand. "Have you been lying to me all the time? Do you laugh at me all the time? I regard you as my friend With Estelle''s wailing, magic missiles burst out and hit the girl. However, the girl''s expression remained unchanged and she still looked at Estelle with a smile. "Ah ha ha, Estelle? So Estelle, are you going to kill me? " "I regard you as my friend! I believe you will become a good child. As a result, have you been cheating me all the time? Answer me "Ha ha ha ha, it hurts. Ha ha ha ha." Seeing this scene, Irene can''t help feeling shivering. As a witch, she is also the one who provides Estelle''s magic power. Of course, she knows how powerful these magic missiles are, which is enough for anyone to give up the superficial disguise and send out a real cry of pain. However, even so, Serena is still laughing, even if the missile hit swollen face, blind eyes, teeth, she still did not change. However, immediately after, a wisp of smoke suddenly turned into a halo, imprisoned Serena''s neck and lifted her up. "You... Devil! I''m going to kill you! " "Ha ha ha ha..." Serena''s voice faded, and Estelle looked at her fiercely. Seeing this scene, Irene can''t help shaking. She subconsciously holds her right hand. Although she doesn''t know what to do, she doesn''t want to end up in this way. "Wait a minute, Estelle... You can''t..." As she said this, Elena wanted to take off her ring and stop Estelle from killing Serena. Even if the other party is a killer, no one expects to end in this way! However, Irene''s hand just reached out and was caught by founder. "What are you doing?" "Don''t get in their way." Fang Zheng shook his head and looked forward. "When they make a choice, they have to bear the result. This is their choice. You and I are just passers-by. All we can do is to watch." "But..." "Everyone will make a choice, and their choice will determine their fate. If Serena''s father chooses to lay hands on other girls instead of his own daughter, it may not be the end. If Serena''s mother has the courage to protect her daughter instead of venting her grievances on her daughter, who is also a victim, she may not become a pile of rotten meat here. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "To be honest, I do support revenge, but I don''t support indiscriminate killing of innocent people. If this little girl aims her knife at me, she will be ready to be killed by me. If she has this psychological preparation and still waves her knife at me, no matter what the outcome, she must accept it. " Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at the pale girl with silver hair. "It''s the same with us. Your choice may bring unimaginable consequences." Meanwhile, Estelle lowered her head. "Goodbye, Serena." The next moment, accompanied by the sound of crisp bone fracture, the girl''s head turned 180 degrees, and then the small body suddenly lost its strength, soft down. At the moment, Estelle seemed to have used up all her strength and collapsed to the ground. At this time, just released Irene''s hand, walked to Estelle''s side, and then he stretched out his hand, with a holy light, Estelle''s wound was healed. But Estelle didn''t seem to care. She just looked at the ground and whispered to herself. "She''s not worth saving, she''s not worth looking back, she''s not worth dying." "It''s your business what you think, but I still want to say that it''s not your fault." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You and she were friends when you were young, but what can you do for her? If she told you that she was insulted and abused by her parents, what could you do for her at that time? " "I..." Estelle was at a loss when she heard this. "You can''t do anything because you''re just a kid. Maybe at that time, you didn''t know what Serena''s experience meant. The child had been desperate for a long time, because no one would believe her, no one would help her, so she twisted and became what she is now. Of course, it''s meaningless to say that now. We are just making a final summary of the poor child''s life in front of her body. " However, Fang Zheng squinted at Estelle. "But I can give you a chance." "Ah Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Estelle and Elena looked at him, trying to see what the man was going to say. "If you really cherish Serena and really want to save her, I can take you back to that time when Serena will be poisoned by her father. You can take her away like a robber. Take her out of the house and go back to your timeline. " At this time, Estelle''s dim eyes began to brighten. "Really? Really? " "Of course, but I want to remind you that the choice you made is not necessarily the best. Maybe after you take her back, she will hate you for taking herself away from her parents, or maybe she does have the quality of a killer. Even if you try your best to raise her and keep her away from this road, the tragedy will happen again for some reason. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "So, do you choose to go on a road full of unknown thorns, or go back to your home decisively, cry bitterly for the depravity of your relatives and friends, and then find a pub to get drunk, and then completely forget about it and start your new life?" Here, Fang Zheng stares at Estelle. "When you make a choice, you have to accept the consequences." Feeling founder''s gaze, Estelle swallowed a mouthful of water. "Why are you helping me?" "First, you are a lovely girl. I have always been very generous to lovely and beautiful girls." Founder put up one finger and then another. "Second, although it is well known that tragedies move people''s hearts, I still like to see the happy ending of rotten customs. Although this kind of ending may not be remembered like tragedy, it is not what we should remember originally. It belongs to other people''s own life. Isn''t everyone striving for happiness? For us spectators, no matter tragedy or comedy, it''s just a scene. So what matters is not our feelings, but the feelings of the parties themselves. " Estelle didn''t speak, just staring at the ground in silence, while Irene stood beside. Although she didn''t speak, the witch seemed quite nervous from her clenched hands. Finally, Estelle seems to have made a decision. She looks up, looks at Serena''s body not far away, and then looks at Fangzheng again. "I... want to try again, maybe I just don''t give up. If there is such a way, then... I want to try again!" "You know, the ending may not be the same as you think." Looking at Estelle, Fang Zheng reminded her again, and Estelle shook her head. "It''s different this time. I didn''t know what happened to her before, but this time... I''ve got it! I understand the cause of all this! So, I want to try again! " "Even if it doesn''t end as you think? Maybe you think you have raised the child well, but you may find that she is still a killer who likes to kill, or you will be killed by her. Even so, do you want to do it? " Estelle trembled at Fang Zheng''s inquiry, but she quickly bit her lip and nodded. "Yes." "Good." Fang Zheng nodded and then snapped his fingers again. The next moment, the scenery around the crowd changed instantly, and then they appeared outside a house. It was night, and there was silence. "This is... Serena''s home?" "On the second floor, you know Serena''s room, so we''ll wait here for your good news." As they spoke, Fang Zheng leaned against the wall not far away and yawned. Estelle stared at Fang Zheng, then nodded her head and flew into the sky on her broom. Fang Zheng and Irene watched Estelle rush directly into the room on the second floor. Soon, there were men''s roars and screams, as well as women''s screams. "Shall we not go up and have a look? She won''t kill the couple, will she Irene looked at the other end of the connection with her ring and asked anxiously, while Fang Zheng shrugged. "It''s OK. You can''t die." After a while, the sound of the previous chicken flying and dog jumping completely subsided, then the window opened, and then I saw Estelle gently holding a little girl flying out of it and landing slowly. The little girl with blue hair was anxiously holding Estelle''s robe and staring at Fang Zheng and Elena. "Wow..." Looking at the little girl in front of her, Fang Zheng couldn''t help touching her chin. "I thought the father was a Laurie control... I didn''t expect that this was more than Laurie control. It''s not the age of Laurie." "I''ve taught him a lesson enough that he will never touch a woman again." At this moment, Estelle''s face was fresh and clear, and Fang Zheng and Irene did not ask what she had done to the father. Anyway, other people''s joys and sorrows have nothing to do with themselves. Then, the scenery changed again, and it turned into a very strange room. From the photos pasted on the side, it seemed to be Estelle''s home. "So what are you going to do next?" Irene looks curiously and asks Estelle, who smiles sheepishly. "I''m going to take her out of here." As she spoke, Estelle touched the head of the little girl beside her. The little girl clung to her robe and looked at her anxiously. "I want to find a country where I can live in peace and start a new life with her." Speaking of this, Estelle clenched her right hand. "This time, we must start over." With these words, she saluted Fang Zheng respectfully. "I don''t know who you are, but thank you for your help." "You''re welcome. I''m free anyway." Fang Zheng waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, and Estelle also took out a bag of gold coins and handed them to Elena. "Thank you, Miss Irene. It''s a good reward." Irene''s face was a little complicated when she was handed the gold coin, but after a moment, she sighed and pushed it back. "No, I shouldn''t have taken these. After all, I didn''t finish the work. This gentleman did everything. And it took a lot of time for you to save the money. It''s also very expensive to take care of children in the future, so I''d better give it back to you. " "Please don''t say that. I couldn''t have acted in the past without your help. You deserve it. " "Then..." At last, Irene seemed to smile. "That''s very interesting. I''ll take some." As she spoke, Irene reached out and grabbed a little from the bag - about half of it - and disappeared. "Then I''ll go back to bed, too." When Fang Zheng saw this, he nodded to them, yawned, turned around and walked out of the door. Then his figure disappeared into the air. "What a strange gentleman. I haven''t had time to thank him yet." Looking at Fang Zheng''s back, Estelle was a little lost, and Irene also stood up. "Well, I''m leaving too. Good luck, Miss Estelle." After that, Irene found the hotel, happily rented a comfortable room, took a hot bath, and then lay in bed, closed her eyes and fell asleep - I don''t know if it was because of her good deeds, she was in a good mood. When Irene opens her eyes again, what comes into her eyes is the ceiling she doesn''t know. "Woo... Is it morning? What time is it? " The girl yawned, then sat up slowly, then looked around sleepily, and then she was stunned. So, in a strange environment, there is a strange man lying beside him. Facing the unimaginable plot, and confused, who is the beautiful girl with beautiful silver hair and thin pajamas? Yes, it''s me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 "...... That is to say, you used to sleep in a hotel, but you are here as soon as you open your eyes?" Looking at Irene in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face is muddled. Beside him, several girls are staring at Irene. "Yes, that''s it. What did you do?" "I didn''t do anything." In the face of Irene''s question, Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders, while Irene reluctantly reaches out her hand to press her forehead. "Er... Anyway, I want to go back to that place now. Please send me back." "I can take you back, but I''m very sorry, not now." "Why?" "First, the transmission device is not here. Second, we are busy with a very important matter now. It''s impossible to go back, so I''m sorry. It seems that you have to follow us for the time being. " Fang Zheng spread out his hands. One thing he didn''t say to Elena was that Fang Zheng had some idea why Elena came across. But he knew that this young girl was a witch, so she was under the protection of the God of the magic girl, and this young girl probably had some kind of temperament, which resonated with her as the God of the magic girl, so she was sent here. In fact, it''s not surprising, just like in the world of Sao, Qihai Qianqiu, who was in another world, was drawn into Sao because of the feature of "super university level gamers". Just as magnets attract each other, founder, as a genuine "magic girl God", protects all girls with special power, so the magic girl is naturally in it. But fortunately xiaomeiyan they are not here, or hear the witch can not fry pot. After all, it''s not a good word for them. It''s not the same thing at all. Now Fangzheng can''t go back to semria, because Baishuang hasn''t found it yet. If you want him to send Elena back, at least you have to wait until Baishuang is eliminated. "Woo..." Hearing this, Irene was obviously reluctant, while Fang Zheng looked at her, then extended his hand to sweep and put a gold bar on the table. "How about this? During your stay, I will hire you to work for us. As a witch, you should also have certain strength, and our task needs the assistance of quite a number of powerful people. If you are willing to take it, then this gold bar is yours. Not only that, but we also have to eat and live?" "Really?" When she heard this, Irene looked at the bar with her eyes shining. Then she took it carefully and observed it carefully. "OK, ok..." As she spoke, Irene looked up at founder, and then her right hand slipped the gold bar into her bag. "Now that you have said that, I will take the task, so what are we going to do now? What is the mission? " "To put it simply, we are tracking something that threatens the existence of the world itself, and we have not yet found its specific location. Because there may be clues in the world, we have been tracking it." "It''s just that we haven''t found any useful clues yet." The next Ling sighed helplessly. "So it is..." At this point, Irene''s face was a little stiff. "Will it be dangerous?" "Don''t worry, it won''t be dangerous to us, but it can be very dangerous to others. In a word, if you are willing to stay and help, it''s better." "...... It seems that I have no other choice." Hearing this, Elena sighed helplessly. In any case, this is not her own world. Now she just wants to go home and can''t go back. And the only expectation to go back is this man. He has no choice but to stay here. "But then again, where are we now?" "We''re at the York City Space Station." "York City? Is it a city? " "Well... Pretty much, but strictly speaking, you''re on our boat now." "Is this a ship?" Irene was shocked when she heard this. Although the furnishings and style here were unprecedented, Irene always thought it was a room. What she didn''t expect was that it was a ship? "That''s right." At this moment, Ling came to Fang Zheng and said to Irene. "This is our ship." "Spaceship? Is it a flying boat? " "It''s a spaceship." "The universe?" "That''s right." Speaking of this, Ling clapped her hands. Soon, a 3D holographic projection appeared in front of Irene. What she saw was the projection of a house. "This is a house." As she said this, the camera in front of Elena began to pull up and turned into a huge city composed of countless high-rise buildings. However, before Elena sighed anything, the camera changed again and turned into a country composed of several cities, then the continent where the country is located, and then the planet forming the continent. Finally, the camera quickly pulled up and appeared in front of Elena, It''s a huge galaxy of stars. "This is the universe." Looking at the stunned and speechless Irene, Ling said triumphantly. Irene, on the other hand, was staring at the galaxy map and swallowing. "Is your world... So vast?" "It''s the same in your world." Fang Zheng added a sentence with a smile. "Strictly speaking, most of the world is like this, the only difference is whether you have reached the level of exploring it." "Is our world so vast?" Hearing this, Elena was completely shocked. She thought the world was wide enough. After reading Nicole''s adventures, she always wanted to go on the journey like Nicole, so she tried to become a witch. But what Irena didn''t expect was that the world was far more vast than she had imagined. Even the world she lived in was just as small as one of the innumerable grains of sand "Instructor." Just then, altina came in. "Captain Kirk wants to talk to you." "I see." Fang Zheng stood up and nodded to Irene. "Well, it''s decided that Ling and TIDA will show you around on the boat. You can also chat with other people. I have some things to do. See you later." With these words, Fang Zheng left the room, then came to the bridge and saw Kirk on the screen. "Hello, Mr. Kirk. What can I do for you this time?" After the disaster that enterprise was attacked and crashed by alien creatures, according to the requirements of the satellite alliance, founder''s "lightning" temporarily replaced the "enterprise" to shoulder the responsibility of exploration, search and communication, but the speed of "lightning" was much faster than that of the enterprise. In order to carry out the mission of the enterprise, it basically took several months of expedition, But the blitzkrieg was able to run back and forth in just a few days. This also surprised Captain Kirk and Star Alliance. Although they had known for a long time that lightning had advanced technology beyond Star Alliance, they did not expect that the other side''s technology was so advanced. This is also normal, because Starlink warships use the warp speed engine, while founder warships use the jump engine. The basic science and technology tree points of both sides are different. The effect of warp speed engine is strictly to use space to move. The warship itself remains unchanged, but the space itself moves. It''s like a piece of paper. To go from point a to point B, what you do is fold the paper, compress the space to shorten the distance, so as to achieve the goal of moving forward. However, the method adopted by the transition engine is to directly enter the higher dimension. In the three-dimensional world, it takes a million years to complete the journey. In the four-dimensional world, it may only take one second. Therefore, to reach its destination, the blitzkrieg does not compress the space like the starship, but directly leap to the higher dimension channel level, And then reach the destination and reduce the dimension again to return to the 3D world. Although Starlink has also expressed the hope of exchanging technology, but in founder''s view, Starlink is a level 3 civilization. As a level 1.5 civilization, Tiandao palace really has nothing to exchange with them. So at present, the two sides can only maintain this kind of cooperative relationship. "Mr. Fang Zheng, we have a problem this time." Kirk''s face was very serious. "Not long ago, the satellite association intercepted a mysterious encrypted distress signal." "Distress signal? It''s like we''ve been through this script before, haven''t we? " "Well... That''s true, but it''s different this time." Hearing Fang Zheng''s sarcasm, Kirk was a little embarrassed, but he continued. "This distress signal is from Titan space station, which does not officially exist. In fact, we are not sure whether this space station really exists." "...... I don''t understand. What else do you think Starlink doesn''t know? Things as big as the space station should not be able to evade the Starlink''s eyes and ears. " Fang Zheng stares at Kirk curiously, and has a little interest in this matter. It''s not surprising that a space station sends out a distress signal. But if the space station doesn''t exist, it''s another matter. He doesn''t know whether it''s going to be a conspiracy theory set or a cosmic horror set, but anyway, At least in Fang Zheng''s opinion, it is more interesting than the previous diplomatic missions he took the other side with him. "This Hearing this, Kirk hesitated. At last, he looked at founder and said. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you know unified education?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Although in this world, astrology is the representative of human beings, it does not mean that everyone will agree with the idea of astrology. The Star Alliance advocates peaceful coexistence among all ethnic groups, away from the dark ages, and exploration of peaceful development. However, there are also many people who think that human beings need to control their own destiny instead of placing their desire for peace on aliens. To put it bluntly, it''s not my race, but my heart. Moreover, the reality of the Federation is not very good. There have been several conflicts between the Federation and the Klingons, and the war is around the corner. Therefore, many people support the Federation to rearm itself against the aliens who threaten mankind. On this basis, the United religion develops and grows. Its core idea is to call for the unity of all human beings, so that the whole human beings can evolve to a higher level and have more powerful power to face the threat that human beings are facing. The Star Alliance is very upset about this, but it has nothing to do with unionism, because on the surface, it is just an ordinary religion, and there is no denying that the reality is that human beings do have the possibility of war with the Klingons, and the officials can''t lie with their eyes closed to say Hello, I''m good, everyone, But at least on the surface, they are still an ordinary religious group, and there are many believers in the human colonies. If they are rashly suppressed, it will only be counterproductive. So the Star Alliance didn''t suppress it on the surface, but secretly, it has been staring at the United religion, trying to collect some information. They finally intercepted this message. To tell you the truth, this shocked the senior management of Starlink. Just as founder thought, a space station can''t be built casually. The United Church has secretly built a space station without telling them. If it wasn''t for something wrong with the space station and asking for help from the earth headquarters, I''m afraid they don''t know anything! What does this unified religion want to do? The matter is urgent, so the senior management of the satellite alliance called Kirk and others, and asked them to search the space station immediately, and find out what happened on it, as well as what unified education wants to do. If you want to complete this task, the best choice is naturally the lightning. "Well... Do you have coordinates?" "Of course." "OK, clean up. Let''s go." Soon, Kirk took Spock and other members of the enterprise to the lightning. After getting the coordinates, founder started immediately. The next moment, he saw the lightning, which had originally stopped in the space station, flying out like an arrow, and disappeared into the depths of the universe. "Your mission this time is to search and observe?" Sitting on the chair, Fang Zheng looks at Kirk and Spock curiously. "What do you think unified education wants to do?" "I think they probably made some kind of powerful weapon." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kirk''s face became not very good-looking. He seemed to think of something. "To be honest, Mr. Fang Zheng, just a few years ago, we encountered a similar incident..." "That''s right." Spock is still that pair of humanoid robot appearance, the tone is insipid said. "At that time, the captain of the Starfleet awakened the genetically modified humans who had been frozen hundreds of years ago, and wanted to use their knowledge to build more powerful warships, and achieved success. Fortunately, we stopped him at the last moment, which made the war between mankind and Klingons not start "So you suspect that Unitarianism is doing the same thing?" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and had to say that he didn''t feel that the colonel had done anything wrong. He did it by himself. What''s wrong with humans having bigger warships? If the other side is the target of the first World War sooner or later, then there is no need to waste time here. Is it the end of the F2a? However, it''s a matter of Star Alliance, so he won''t get involved. At the same time, lightning once again left the transition channel and appeared next to a star. This huge planet has been separated at the moment, and on the orbit not far from its main body, a metal city that looks like it was built by asteroid debris is in sight. Under the bright red sun, the whole information seems to be dyed into a piece of blood. As if even the stars are surging with the smell of blood in general. "Wow..." Looking at the scenery outside the window, Irene couldn''t help exclaiming. Although she had been to many places, she had never seen such a magnificent sight. Not only she, even Qianhu and you Li are lying in front of the glass, staring at the scenery curiously. "This is the edge of the neutral zone." Spock frowned, but his expression remained unchanged. "I didn''t expect that they would build a space station here." "Maybe that''s why they built the space station here." Kirk seemed calm, but he clenched his fist. "In order to avoid stimulating the Klingons, the Star Alliance''s patrol around the neutral zone is quite limited. It is not impossible for them to evade the Star Alliance''s search here and set up a space station. But obviously, it''s not that simple... I don''t believe that a church has the ability to build a space station on its own. There must be something we don''t know about that. " Speaking of this, Kirk looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng..." "I know... Well, let''s figure out what''s going on there first." As he spoke, Fang Zheng straightened up. "Teo, invade each other''s communication network, connect each other''s surveillance images, search all the information of the space station, I want to know what happened to the space station." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Teau stares at the screen. Her thin fingers are beating on the keyboard. Soon, the screens light up, and then a voice appears in everyone''s ears. "Warning, warning, warning. I''m tedman in charge, and I''m reporting to all the project staff. I need all the test objects and equipment destroyed. It''s not training. Tedman''s out of the line. Repeat it again. This is tedman in charge. There''s a resident emergency. In accordance with the Titan space station Citizenship Act, I am now under martial law. All citizens are now evacuating and the robbers will be killed immediately. This is not a routine training. Evacuate to the nearest escape channel immediately! " "We are under attack! No, no, no, no "Government district, government district has been completely occupied!! Request support! Damn it. Anybody else? Answer me quickly! " All kinds of noises reverberate in the bridge, even if no images are seen, these calls alone are enough to make people feel the urgency of the situation. "Not yet? Teau "Right away... Connecting to the monitoring system... The system is connected!" Speaking of this, Teo reaches out his hand and knocks on the keyboard suddenly. The next moment, on the screen in front of everyone''s eyes, a chilling scene suddenly appears. There are bodies all over the screen. Whether it''s in corridors, aisles, reception rooms, restaurants, parks, or anywhere else. Everywhere you can see burning fires and bloody bodies. "There are still people over there!" Kirk points to a corner of the screen, and Theo zooms in on the monitor screen. Sure enough, a group of people are running desperately towards the escape channel, but they are not able to escape successfully. Because at this time, a monster suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way. It looks like an ordinary human, but now its limbs become sharp and sharp, with two long tentacles on both sides of its shoulders. I saw the monster roaring forward, and then its tentacles instantly penetrated the body of the first two men, killing them directly. But it wasn''t over. Less than two seconds after the bodies of the two men were thrown out, people saw that their bodies lying on the ground suddenly began to shake, and then tentacles burst out from their bodies. Soon, the two killed men also got up again and joined the monster''s team, Kill your partner. "Shit, this thing is much more powerful than T virus." Seeing this, Fang Zheng can''t help sighing that the transformation speed of others is almost instantaneous. Compared with the T virus that has to lie on the ground and wait for cooling after being bitten to death, he really doesn''t know how high it is. And just look at the action and speed of these monsters, it is not comparable to the slow zombies. And now Kirk and Spock see this scene, also changed face. "Captain, I suspect this may be a chemical or biological weapon leak..." "It''s more terrible than any warship..." "Teo, how many people live on this space station?" "According to the data, there are about a million people in all." "How many people are still alive?" "Less than five thousand." Fang Zheng squints his eyes silently and leans on the chair. "Ling." "Yes, big brother. What''s the matter?" "Load the starburst javelin heavy attack missile, lock the space station and prepare to launch." "I understand." "Wait, what are you doing?" Hearing founder''s order, Kirk was shocked. "Are you going to destroy this space station?" "This space station has been destroyed, what I want to do is to make it die faster, so as not to leave any future trouble." "But we don''t know what''s going on up there yet..." "Will Theo extract information and intelligence through the Internet, or do you want to go up and see for yourself? There are a million monsters on it now? " "But... Woo..." However, just as Kirk was about to say something else, suddenly, his brow wrinkled slightly, showing a painful expression. At the same time, Spock and other members of the expression has become strange. "Woo... It''s hard..." Irene also frowned and curled up. "It''s like, it''s like there''s something "Voice?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s face sank. He closed his eyes. Sure enough, in the space station, Fang Zheng could feel a faint breath and sound. Although the sound seemed disorderly, Fang Zheng could know what it was just from the signal it carried This is what he''s looking for! Sure enough, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. Fang Zheng opened his eyes, then raised his right hand, suddenly hit a ring finger. "Pa!!" The clear sound reverberated in the whole warship. At the next moment, the people who had been dazed suddenly woke up like a bucket of ice water was poured head-on. "What happened just now?" "What happened?" At this moment, people are also looking at each other, confused, but founder did not answer, just stood up. "Get ready for the shuttle. I''m going to see the situation on that space station. Ling, get ready for launch. Wait for my order. Theo, continue to search the information in the space station and report to me at any time." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Wait, we''re going too." Seeing that Fang Zheng was about to leave, Kirk also spoke in a hurry, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "It''s very troublesome. You go there just to die. You''d better stay here and wait for the news. But... " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Irene, aware of his eyes, the latter suddenly face stiff. "What can I do for you?" "Take people''s money and help them to eliminate disasters, Miss witch." Looking at Elena, Fang Zheng smiles. "Now that you have collected the money, please come with me." "Ah ha ha ha..." At this moment, Elena''s expression completely froze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 When Irene followed Fang Zheng to the shuttle, she was desperate. "Our agreement doesn''t say that we should do such a dangerous thing!" "We didn''t say no in our agreement." Fang Zheng silently glanced at Irene. "I said I needed your help, and you agreed, and I paid... You see, it''s reasonable, isn''t it?" "I''ll give you the gold bar now..." "Ha ha, I think you misunderstood, Miss Elena." In the face of Irene''s bitter response, founder laughs again. "Do you remember what we said?" "I hired you to work for us for a gold bar, and you agreed. So now, I''m your employer. We have an employment relationship. The so-called employment relationship refers to the relationship of rights and obligations formed when you provide labor services to me and I pay the corresponding remuneration. According to the contract, your work must be carried out in high obedience to the employer.... " Hearing this, Elena''s face changed again and again. "So?" "So if you don''t provide labor, it''s a breach of contract." Fang Zheng holds his arms and looks at Irene with a smile. He has rich experience in dealing with this kind of person. At the beginning, the lazy, pig like Jia Bai Li was not ordered by himself to survive or die. Don''t underestimate the planning power of letting employees give up their holidays and work overtime on their own initiative! "But this job is too dangerous, isn''t it?" "Well, your question is reasonable." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and then another gold bar "bang" fell in front of Elena. Irene looked at the bar and swallowed. "Two or two gold bars, you want me to accompany you to death? This is too... " "Bang!" "...... No, it''s not about money? I''m just an ordinary 18-year-old witch. Do you think I can deal with that monster? " "Bang bang!" "...... This..... It''s really dangerous there...." "Bang, bang, bang!" "...... Please give it to me!" Elena silently picked up the gold bars on the ground, stuffed them into her satchel and patted her chest. "When I was 14 years old, it only took me one year to become a gifted witch, Irene the grey one! In my eyes, this little problem is not a problem at all. " "Well, let''s go." Fang Zheng smiles again, turns around and walks onto the shuttle. I''m kidding. These are just like overtime pay. You can get them, but can you spend them? As for why I brought Elena, the reason is simple. Founder can feel that something in this space station is emitting fluctuations, which is the fluctuation signal of the order group, but it is not complete, and even incomplete. Because of this, the situation of that space station is very bad now - in short, it''s like being polluted by an enhanced version of the ancient spirit light. For founder, shielding this signal is not a problem, so he will let others stay in the warship. As for the reason for bringing Elena here As we all know, running group needs three artifact. And now... Fang Zheng takes a silent look at the magic wand in Elena''s hand, and then gives her a blessing. All right, the three artifact are all in place. I''m stable. Soon, the shuttle left the lightning and flew to the space station, while Elena sat in her chair and looked at the space station in the distance, but suddenly sighed. "Before, I have been to a country similar to this place." "Well?" "I heard when I was traveling that people in that country would dress up as ghouls to welcome tourists from other countries, so I went to see them." "And then?" "As a result, that country has completely become a dead city and a world occupied by ghouls. I finally met several survivors and heard the truth from them. It''s said that a magician in this country thinks it''s useless to pretend to be a ghost, and the sense of reality is also very important, so he caught several real ghosts and let them in. People in that country also thought it would be more interesting to use it, so they agreed. " "That is, to put ghosts in the haunted house? It''s fun, too. " "Yes, although the magician carefully pulled out the teeth of the corpses, he didn''t seem to know that the corpses would be infected as long as they were bitten, so it wasn''t long before that country was completely infected by the corpses." "How are the survivors?" "They don''t intend to leave and seem very excited about the situation. Some of them have developed a super odorous perfume, so long as they spray perfume, they will not be found by ghouls, so they do not care. So I had to leave them alone It''s like a crazy bio crisis survivor has a real bio crisis? That''s really exciting. "But a month later, I went back to see that the rest of the people had become ghouls. Because before a lost dog became a ghost, it seems that its nose is more sensitive, even in a large group of ghost can also smell the breath of living people, so the rest of the people were bitten, and then became a ghost. " Irene''s right hand supported her cheek and looked at the starry sky. "In this way, that country will become a country worthy of its name." "People who die are the same in every world." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked again at the approaching space station. "Well, I think we''re going to another death spot soon... Teo, what''s the status of the space station?" "Signs of life have disappeared in most areas, Mr. Fang Zheng." Theo''s voice sounded a little uneasy. "There are terrible monsters everywhere, but they don''t show life signals on the life detector, only a few of them are very scattered. I tried to read the plan details, but they were physically isolated... " "Well done, now show us a way." Founder is not dissatisfied with teeo''s answer. After all, teeo is not a little angel, but the latter can manually change any information architecture. However, although teeo is powerful, he is only an information technician after all. For a little angel, a physically isolated network is nothing at all, Any excuse for information interaction is part of the "information network", but Theo doesn''t have that power. "OK..... Mr. Fang Zheng, let me see..... You can land at the entrance of the government district. I can help you open the gate, but the situation inside is not very clear. There are monsters everywhere. They destroy a lot of equipment and connecting lines, and there are many places on fire. I tried to find the person in charge of the space station, but I didn''t find them, He must have locked himself in some very tight place... " "OK, it''s not a problem for us. Let''s go." Soon, the shuttle entered the space station. Even if you just look from the outside, you can see how chaotic the whole space station is. There are signs of explosions and collapses everywhere. The flashing alarm lights almost covered everything. Fangzheng drove the shuttle to an apron near the government district according to the guidance of TeO. As they approached the gate, the air lock door slowly opened, and then "Bang!!" Suddenly, dozens of bodies flew out and spread around, and one of them hit the window of the shuttle directly, startling Elena. However, before she could react, she saw that the corpse suddenly burst open and turned into a monster with several tentacles. She yelled at Fang Zheng and Irene through the window. Then she was directly bounced away by the activated shield and smashed on the nearby wreckage. Seeing this scene, Elena''s face was livid, but she reached out and pinched the gold bar in the bag, and immediately relaxed again. Should be... OK? Soon, the shuttle entered the gate, the airlock closed again, and with the sound of the alarm gone, everything around was calm again. "All right, let''s go." Fang Zheng stands up and looks at Elena. "Is there anything else you need to prepare?" "This... Is gone." "Are you sure? I advise you to wear protective clothing and helmet. After all, this place is no better than other places. " "No, I''m a witch. If it''s just that, it''s not a problem for me at all." Irene shakes her head and looks at Fangzheng again. The latter doesn''t say much, just shrugs her shoulders. Then she opens the cabin door of the shuttle. Soon, a bloody smell comes on her face, which makes her face white. Then she quickly covered her nose and looked at Fang Zheng, who had quietly put on her helmet and stared at the girl beside her. "What else?" "....... where are the protective clothing?" "Over there, can I change it for you?" "No, I''ll do it myself." Irene resolutely refused founder''s kindness, and then rushed into the next room. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked back at the apron outside. Because Teo opened the cabin door just now, the rags here have been sucked into the vacuum, which can be regarded as clean and nothing left. But even so, founder can still feel that strange signal is constantly reverberating, as if looking for something. It''s unexpected that just a small piece of debris in the white frost can destroy a space station with a population of one million. It seems that the trouble of the goddess of space is no less than that of the goddess of order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 In the dim corridor, only the harsh alarm and red light kept flashing. So, who is this beautiful girl who is wearing ugly clothes and fighting with monsters without losing her beauty? Yes, it''s me. "Shua Shua --!" Irene raised her wand to the front, and the sharp blades condensed by the wind shot forward, cutting all the monsters to pieces. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also nodded and had to admit that Irene really had two brushes when she claimed to be a gifted witch. Although at the beginning of the face of these monsters, she was a little nervous, but soon Irene found a way to deal with these monsters. After all, these monsters themselves may be troublesome for ordinary people, but they have no pressure on anyone who is used to fighting in the fantasy world. Not to mention Fang Zheng and Elena, even other little girls from semria college would have no problem coming here. Even Shirley would not be scared by such things. After all, in the world of fantasy background, individual power is far beyond the average level. Compared with the science fiction world where individual power is hardly strengthened, it is better to face this situation. "It looks like you''ve done a good job." "Of course." Putting down her wand, Elena raised her head triumphantly. "To me, it''s just a small scene. Although this kind of monster looks disgusting, it''s almost no threat to the witch." As she spoke, Irene walked forward to a door. However, when Irene is about to open the door, suddenly, a body sitting in a wheelchair near her, who looks like someone who has been killed by a monster, suddenly stands up and hugs her. He opened his mouth and made a wild roar at Irene. Then he saw his body begin to shake and twist wildly. Then he burst out from both sides of his shoulders and two sharp tentacles appeared. At the same time, the corpse suddenly raised his head, and then his whole jaw burst into a bloody mouth, Just as the monster was about to bite Elaine, the black sword flew from behind, piercing the monster''s head and nailing it to the wall. "Roar - roar!" However, unlike the zombies in the biochemical crisis, this monster did not stop because its head was penetrated. On the contrary, it still roared and launched an attack on Elena. While Fang Zheng stepped forward, grasped the hilt of the sword and waved it down. With the explosion of sword Qi, the monster was torn to pieces. "It looks like trouble." Fang Zheng put down his sword and looked at Elena sitting on the ground with a smile. "There''s no threat, is there? A little scene, right? " "Woo... I''m just a little careless." Irene pale, slowly stood up, although in the journey, she has seen many tragedies, but such a close look at a corpse in front of her into a monster, it brings shock and fear enough to a delicate and fragile girl''s soul to bring a very bad impact. Fang Zheng looked between Elena''s legs and narrowed his eyes. "I''m not afraid to pee." "No!" Anyway, she is also a witch. How can she be scared to pee because of this kind of thing? What''s more, it''s impossible to admit it in front of others even if you are scared! The puffy Irina opens the door, walks in - and stops. In front of her is a place that looks like a restaurant, where there are also bodies everywhere. Obviously, these people seem to have been attacked by monsters during the meal, and they died miserably. I''m afraid Irene would have gone straight by just now, but now she''s staying at the gate, hesitating. "What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng looks at her with a smile, while Elena reaches out her hand and raises her wand. Soon, a violent whirlwind rose from the ground, swept the bodies and flew up. Then Irene waved her magic wand and tried to throw the bodies to the other side, but "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Suddenly, these corpses began to twist and deform in the air. This time, they not only changed their shape as before, but also merged with each other and became more powerful monsters. Then it suddenly waved its tentacles and pounced on founder and others again. "Hoo Seeing this scene, Irene is also suddenly waving her wand, and then the whirlwind that originally wrapped around the body seems to turn into an invisible blender in an instant, tearing the huge monster to pieces in the blink of an eye. "Frankly speaking, it''s the first time I''ve met such a troublesome monster." "I''m more interested in their mutation." Fang Zheng looked at the fragments of the monsters'' bodies in front of him and nodded. He could feel that these monsters were not like T virus because of the mutation caused by some foreign virus infection. In fact, Fang Zheng had just scanned them with the terminal, and these bodies were just ordinary corpses. However, their internal cells were impacted by some foreign signal, And then it started to mutate. In short, it''s a bit similar to founder''s mitochondrial resonance in the biochemical world, but there are some differences. Mitochondrial resonance is a signal transmission within the human body, but here it seems that some external signal has an effect on it. And it seems that it must be the dead to work, and the living don''t seem to mutate. Fortunately, after passing the restaurant, Fang Zheng and Elena finally came to a decent laboratory, and then opened the database with the help of the terminal here to learn the whole story. According to the data, the space station has a beacon called "seal of God", which was discovered by unionism. Unionism believes that this "seal of God" can make human collective evolution to a higher level, so it started to study it. They made a copy of the seal and put it on a planet called aegis 7. Then something went wrong with the replica, so the United Church sent another spaceship to recover it. Of course, it failed again. Not only did the seal not be recovered, but even the spaceship itself was infected by the seal, and it became a hell on earth that was no different from the current Titan space station. The final result is that one of the maintenance personnel who arrived again later successfully escaped from the hell, destroyed the spaceship, and the seal was completely broken by the impact of the debris of the planet. However, the events on aegis-7 and the spaceship did not prevent Unitarianism. On the contrary, they believed that it proved that the seal was indeed a beacon of human evolution. The reason why it went wrong was that they had not found the right activation method. So unionism sent people again to recover the debris of the seal on aegis 7. At the same time, it imprisoned the then engineer survivor in the space station. Using the debris and the information from the survivors'' brains, they built a new seal here again. Look at the ghost of the space station in front of you. Needless to say, it''s playing again. "How could this happen again?" Founder also passed on the information he had investigated to Kirk, and Kirk immediately blew up when he saw the information. Are you kidding? According to these materials, these "seals" can make people hallucinate, become aggressive, and then kill people. After people die, they will become monsters called "corpses". What''s more frightening to Kirk is that according to the data, corpses can''t be killed. Even if they blow their heads and attack their hearts, they won''t die. The only way is to cut off the limbs of these monsters or cut them into pieces What scares Kirk even more is that the information shows that this "seal" has destroyed a colony, a mining ship, and a huge space station with a population of one million, which are only copies! As for the original seal, it is still in the hands of United religion! So where''s that seal?! How many copies did they make? This thing should not also be on the earth!!! Now we should be glad that the group of lunatics of uni president education are somewhat rational. They know that they need to figure out how to use this thing first, so they can make a bunch of replicas to experiment, instead of directly activating them. But it''s even more troublesome. What happens if they think they''ve figured out any way to use the seal, and then they''re going to have a "human completion plan" here? "Mr. Fang Zheng, this matter is very important." Kirk has become more serious now. If they only regarded unionism as a troublesome religious group before, now it has become a terrorist organization endangering human survival. "We need more information. If you can, please arrest some high-level members of the United Church. I will report this to the Star Alliance immediately! What United religion has done is really terrible! " "Do you want me to catch some corpses for you? Anyway, they can''t die. Unlike zombies, even if they kill others, they won''t infect and mutate each other. The reason why these people on the space station mutate is because of the signal influence of divine seal. Would it be better to have real objects? As for the high-level buildings.... " Fang Zheng said, looking around. "Frankly, I''m not sure they''re still alive." "I''ll report to Starlink immediately." Kirk couldn''t make a decision either. He could only give this answer, and then he quickly closed the contact. Fangzheng shrugged his shoulders and connected to Teo. "Teo, show us the direction of the core area of the government district and find a way to use it." "No problem, Mr. Fang Zheng. By the way, according to our search, not far away, some people are also rushing to the core area. The other side seems to be quite strong, and those corpse variants are not his opponents at all." "Oh?" Hearing this, founder immediately became interested. "Who?" "The scan showed that he had patient number four in the database. His name was Isaac Clark." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 "Isaac Clark?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then looked at the database in front of him. "Oh, the survivor of aegis-7, the one who escaped and was locked up here..." No wonder he was able to get out. After all, according to the interrogation records in the database of the space station, this is a fierce man who goes in and out of the spaceship seven times. For him, any corpse is a little trouble. Like Leon Claire, even if he was just a rookie before, he was a zombie expert after he came out of raccoon city. So the next goal is very clear. "Why are we looking for this man named Isaac?" Following Fang Zheng, Elena showed a dissatisfied expression. She thought that she could leave this ghost place after collecting enough information. Unexpectedly, Fang Zheng planned to move on. "It''s good to follow the protagonist, at least don''t worry about the next thing." "Protagonist?" "Yes, you see, according to the intelligence, he once entered the infected spaceship in the previous aegis-7 time, then destroyed the copy of the seal beacon, and defeated the final boss named polymer. If we look at the whole story from his perspective, isn''t that the unquestionable protagonist?" "Generally speaking, isn''t everyone the protagonist in his own story?" "So what do you think of the man who just started a journey with his companion and was killed in the next moment?" "There''s no doubt about the supporting role." That''s the end of the conversation. It turns out that it''s good to follow the protagonist. For example, on the way to tracking Isaac, the two men finally did not have to continue to fight with endless corpses, because those corpses had been cut off their limbs, and even those corpses had been destroyed. Obviously, all this was to prevent those corpses from becoming corpses..... Well, this man is more powerful than he thought. "I didn''t expect that an ordinary person could do this." Looking at this scene, Elena also broke her mouth. She has been in this world for some time. She knows that although there is great civilization and technology in this world, her individual strength is very ordinary. No one can use magic. Almost everyone is similar to ordinary people, and almost all the cold weapons in this world have been eliminated, So she was surprised to see that someone could cut off the limbs of the corpse so easily. "I don''t know how to be the main character. Obviously, he knows how to deal with this kind of monster... OK, let''s move on." After that, they followed Isaac through a residential area, and then came to the church on the top floor of the residential area. As they entered the church gate, they saw a man in armor walking towards the top floor. "Ah, is that the man?" "It should be him... Hello, can you hear me?" Fang Zheng waved his hand to the man over there, but the man walked forward as if he didn''t hear Fang Zheng''s cry at all. Then he turned over the table and picked up a syringe from the ground. Then the man suddenly leaned back, grabbed the syringe with both hands, and pointed the needle to his eyes! Then I saw the man holding the syringe like this, twisting his body hard. It seemed that he was fighting with some invisible person. After a moment, the man suddenly pushed and straightened up again. He looked at the syringe in his hand in shock, then threw it aside and continued to walk forward. "Is that man OK?" "Needless to say, anyone can see that he has a problem." Fang Zheng shakes, remembering that it is said in the database that after contacting with Shenyin, Isaac has hallucinations and schizophrenia... It seems that his condition is still not improving. However, if you are mentally abnormal, you can break through the heavy encirclement of those corpse variants and kill here. You deserve to be the leading role. Ordinary people can''t really do it. At the same time, Isaac''s still stumbling toward the top of the church. He didn''t know where it was or why there was a disaster. His brain was in a mess. As a matter of fact, it was not long ago that Isaac was awakened, and then the man was attacked and killed by a corpse variant without saying anything. However, Isaac, who had no idea what happened, could only act according to the words of a woman who called herself Diana on the communication channel, according to the woman''s words, As long as Isaac can come to the top here to meet her, she will have a way to treat the schizophrenia caused by Isaac''s contact with the seal. Although he didn''t believe this woman, under the current situation, Isaac had no choice but to act according to the woman''s orders. "Hoo... Hoo..." After defeating another huge corpse monster, Isaac finally comes to the top floor of the church. Then he opens the door and enters the room. "Wow!" However, just as Isaac walked into the room, two men sprang out from the corners on both sides of the room and restrained him. At the same time, in front of him, a woman was facing Isaac with her back. She was wearing the blue robe of the United Church... Up to now, the identity of this woman named Diana was no longer clear. "Diana? Are you a Unitarian? Of course you are. Why did I believe you before? " When he was pressed by two men, Isaac glared at the woman in front of him. Of course, he knew the United Church. In fact, the previous disaster was the conspiracy of the United Church, and even Isaac''s girlfriend was killed. Knowing this, Isaac certainly didn''t like the United Church. "Because you have no choice, Isaac." The woman named Diana turned and looked at Isaac with a smile. "This is the space station of uni versity. You can''t leave here without my help." "Why are you doing this? Can''t you let it go? " "Because you''re a dangerous secret, Isaac. We need the knowledge in your mind to create the seal and spread the great convergence throughout the universe. We don''t want to cure you at all, Isaac. We need your precious brain. " Speaking of this, Diana also immediately gave orders to her subordinates. "Now escort Isaac to the shuttle and put him in the static field. We don''t want him to die in vain." "You just want to take advantage of me, damn it... Let me go!" Isaac struggled desperately, but Diana just looked at him and sneered. "It''s no use, Isaac. This is the holy land of Unitarianism. No one here can save you, no one!" "Boom!" However, Diana''s voice had just dropped. The next moment, the originally closed door was blown away, and then two people came in. In front of them was a man with a big sword, and behind them was a girl with a stick, who looked helpless. Seeing them appear, Diana was shocked and quickly backed away. "Who are you?" In the face of Diana''s inquiry, Fang Zheng hums coldly and raises his sword to the woman in front of him. "We have no one." "Er... This joke is too old?" Looking at the awkward scene for a moment, Fang Zheng scratched the back of his head, while Elaine next to him sighed helplessly. "I''m old enough to laugh, Mr. Fang Zheng. I can''t make people laugh." "Kill them!" With Diana''s command, the uniformed believers next to her immediately raised their weapons. However, before she could open fire, she saw Elena wave her wand, and then the invisible shock wave broke out instantly, flying all the uniformed believers out. Then she raised the wand again, pointed it at Diana, and the chain, shining with purple light, rose flat and twisted it directly. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng grabbed Isaac and helped him up. "Isaac Clark?" "Yes, who are you?" "We are representatives of Starlink." Fang Zheng silently took out his certificate and shook it in front of Isaac. When she heard Fang Zheng''s reply, Diana was surprised and widened her eyes. "It''s impossible. How can star link know this place..." "Because we are not fools, the satellite association intercepted the distress signal from the unknown area to the earth, so it sent us to see the situation. I didn''t expect to dig out such a big secret..." "I said, let''s go now." Irene interrupts Fang Zheng and stares at him. "Isn''t this woman our target? If she is a high-level person, she must know a lot of information. As long as we arrest her, it''s enough. It''s time for us to leave this ghost place. " "That''s right. Now we can do the same." Fang Zheng nodded, and then connected to theo. "Teo, get the shuttle over here. We''re ready to leave. Ling, get ready to lock the space station." "Yes, big brother." "Hoo --!" Not long after founder gave the order, suddenly, a gunboat suddenly appeared outside the window, and then its muzzle aimed at the people in front of it. At the next moment, the fierce gunfire broke out in an instant and hit the founder and his party. "Hey, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Isaac quickly crouched on the ground, but what he didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng and Irene didn''t run away in such a panic as they did in the face of the sudden attack. On the contrary, Fang Zheng smacked his fingers, and then a layer of barrier appeared to block the artillery fire. Then Irene raised her wand, and a series of lightning shot out, hitting the gunboat. With the violent explosion, the gunboat immediately exploded and disappeared. Then a white shuttle came down from the sky and came to the people. "Well, let''s go." In this way, founder and Elena take Isaac and Diana, who are the high-level members of the United Church, on the shuttle, and then quickly leave the Titan space station, which has turned into hell, and return to the lightning. Then, the Titan space station was completely destroyed in a dazzling flash under the bombardment of the missile launched by the lightning. Under the impact of huge energy, the space station built on the asteroid debris was completely destroyed and disappeared without even leaving any debris. After Fang Zheng and his party returned to the lightning, Kirk and Spock immediately began the trial of Diana and her subordinates. "What do you want to do? What is the seal of God? Where on earth is it? " "Ha ha ha..." Facing the dignified and angry Kirk, Diana seems very calm. She looks at Kirk with a sneer and a calm face. "You don''t understand at all, Starlink... You don''t deserve to master the future of mankind. Only unified religion is the Lighthouse of mankind. We will guide mankind to a higher level, and the seal of God is our guiding light!" "You killed a million people!" Kirk slapped the table hard. "They''re all dead. Is that what you call guidance? Save? " "There must be sacrifice on the journey of faith." Diana stares at Kirk with a sneer on her face. "People like you who have no faith can''t understand what kind of faith we are acting for. But unfortunately, you are a little late... " "You, what do you mean?" "The great signpost will be activated soon, and the seal will appear to guide a new future! You can''t stop it, you can''t change it! " "No, Kirk!! Mr. Fang Zheng At this time, a member of the enterprise rushed into the room, staring at Kirk and founder. "We just got the news that there was a riot in the moon colony! The Unitarians launched an attack on the moon colony. At the same time, we lost contact with the earth headquarters! " "What?" Hearing this, Kirk was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 "What the hell did you do!" Entering the interrogation room again, Kirk didn''t even bother to be polite. He grabbed Diana''s collar and glared at her. The reason for this young man''s chaos is very simple. When he learned that the contact with the earth was interrupted, he immediately contacted the York City Space Station. Then he was surprised to learn that it was not only the earth that had an accident. In fact, several colonies had problems and many places were completely out of contact. At this moment, the satellite alliance was in chaos, I don''t know what happened. "I told you, it''s too late." But Diana just looks at Kirk with a sneer, and then she glances at Spock next to Kirk. "Starlink is wrong. Human beings are the masters of the universe! But you, you gave up your mission, and actually with these aliens! No weapons, no power, hope to just negotiate to achieve the goal! Ridiculous, stupid! The history of mankind is the history of war! " "It was the dark ages! This is a new era, not the past! " "It''s just your delusion that all aliens are our enemies." Diana was not moved. "Human civilization should be promoted to a higher level, rather than mixing with a group of alien creatures as it is now. Our enemy is not only Klingon. Can you guarantee that the Vulcans will not rebel against us one day? They are the same as the Romulans! Human beings, in the end, can only rely on themselves! " Well, another Cyrus. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he was not surprised that racial differences exist in every civilization. If we are not our own race, our hearts will be different. This saying has been handed down for thousands of years, so it must be true. There is also such a human supremacist organization in the world of quality effect. Now it seems that this unified religion is also their peer. However, the former chose to be a terrorist in the era of science and technology, while the latter intended to fight the world with religious belief. Now it seems that the United Church is still a little bit better than Cyrus. After all, no matter which generation, religious brainwashing is the most powerful. Moreover, it can not be said that there is no truth in unified education. After all, with a gun in hand, I am not flustered. And take the dark forest rule, for example, whether it''s friendly or hostile, it''s right to have an olive branch and a sword. However, it seems that the Star Alliance only pays attention to daily development, communication and coordination, and does not spend too much time on the upgrading of armaments. In addition, human beings in this world are not invincible. Both Klingon and Romulan are more powerful than the Star Alliance, and the former is full of aggression. If they want to say that they will not fight against the Star Alliance, they can always keep peace..... Founder does not believe this. Like founder itself, although he has always taken a non-interference attitude towards the development of all the world, the underground upgrading of the insect population has never stopped, and founder will not be left behind when there is an opportunity to enhance the strength of the insect population. Just in case, he can use the swarm to support the scene. The so-called two handed grasp, both hands must be hard, that''s it. Now, it seems that the United Church obviously despises the weak pacifism of the Star Alliance, so it simply relies on its divine seal and directly embarks on the path of the rise of idealism... Now it seems that they have succeeded? However, founder always thinks that things are not so simple, because on the surface, the practice of unified religion seems to be thinking about the future rationally, but it is filled with some chaotic actions of radicalization. Although Diana has been covering up this point, founder can see that the dispute between her and Kirk is not just about the disagreement between the United religion and the idea of Star Alliance. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Elena. "Aren''t you a witch? Can you make a truth spitting agent to let the other person tell the truth? " "Of course, but I don''t have materials in this world." Elena spread her hands. "The witch is not omnipotent. Although I can make these things, I can''t do without materials. Unfortunately, the world does not seem to have the materials in my world. It is not a matter of two days to find alternatives. " "What about magic?" "It''s not suitable to use magic on it." Irene is obviously reluctant. Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. He can also use similar magic. However, as Irene said, this kind of intelligence obtained by magic is easy to have problems. Even if they can guarantee the authenticity of the intelligence, it is not a good choice to find a guy who can let you speak your heart out in such a world. If Elena were in her own world, she might not be afraid. After all, there are magic and witches in that world. Most people know these common sense and know that witches can do some magical things. But in this world, this kind of power is still a taboo, if not in founder''s side, Elena will not use her own magic. "Big brother!" Fortunately, Ling made a new discovery at this time. "We analyzed the information file on the aunt and found new information!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng quickly dropped Kirk, who continued to entangle with Diana, and went back to the bridge, and began to carefully watch the information in front of him. Diana, as a senior member of the United Church, naturally carries many important secrets with her. Of course, the United Church is not a fool, and these things are naturally encrypted. But it''s of course useless in front of the blitz. It''s just a matter of a few minutes for direct brute force cracking. However, the more Fang Zheng looks at the information, the more dignified he looks. The information Diana carries with her can be said to be a top secret document of the United Church, and the information inside is even more appalling. According to the description in these documents, in fact, unionism discovered seals on earth hundreds of years ago. Not only that, but also after that, they found seals on other planets. Since then, Unitarianism has been studying the seal, including analyzing it, copying it, then making several copies and putting them on different colonies for various experiments - of course, basically playing off. However, even so, unionism still kept the alliance strictly secret, and their plans were very careful. Although various colonial disasters resulted from the uncontrolled experiment of the seal, these disasters did not happen in a short time, but occurred in decades. The alliance has been expanding its power, It''s not surprising that a colony has problems. As long as there are no big problems, they won''t care about it. But Fang Zheng didn''t care about that. He was more concerned about the description in this document. According to the unified religion documents, they have almost made clear the whole process of how the seal works. According to the document, the seal sends out a kind of mental wave, which has an impact on the people around it. In this process, only the "selected" can obtain the knowledge and blessing of the seal, while others will have various illusions and then start a series of killing. Then the dead body will be transformed into a corpse under the action of the seal - but in fact, this is not the end. According to the description of the document, after turning all people into corpse variants, these corpse variants will actively gather under the seal like moths attracted by lights. When the number of corpse variants reaches a certain level, the last step will be started - aggregation. In other words, the seal will put all these bodies into space, and then these bodies will merge with the asteroid to form a kind of half rock and half flesh creature blood moon. And this is the ultimate evolution of the unified religion. They have investigated many alien relics before and think that many alien civilizations have gone beyond themselves and evolved to the next stage through this step. That''s why the United religion decided to let human beings join the ranks and fly to the next stage to become a real higher being. Diana came to Titan space station this time, in addition to destroying the equipment here and making it enter the third stage of polymerization, to take away Isaac Clark, because he was also selected by seal of God. The knowledge in his brain is very important for Unitarianism, so Diana would send someone to save him. "That is to say, if we didn''t blow up that space station, those corpse variants inside would gather in front of the seal and start to gather into a new higher life?" Fang Zheng stares at the document in front of him and taps his finger. Now he is more and more worried. Because according to the goddess of space, the purpose of the program is to test the evolution of civilization, but its function is strictly more like testing rather than actively evolving, let alone transforming all creatures into corpses and merging them together... Is this really evolution? Now 80% of Founder can be sure that this program is absolutely polluted by chaos, I don''t know how polluted it is, but a piece of debris is enough to have such a great impact on the world, a world that has entered the cosmic civilization, so the threat of the white frost itself is obviously only higher. There''s only one way to figure out what happened. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng made a gesture to altina. "Call Isaac over." Soon, the cosmic engineer who once killed in and out of the corpse alone came to founder. Facing the man in front of him, Isaac was very alert. No wonder, after all, he was interrogated and tortured by the United Church, and he was very sensitive to any similar situation. Fang Zheng didn''t waste any time. He explained the situation to Isaac, and Isaac changed his face. "What does that have to do with me?" "It''s nothing to do with you, but we want to find out what that aggregation is." "I don''t know." Isaac shook his head. "I don''t know what you mean by aggregation or anything else. I know that unified religion has been studying these things, but I really can''t understand the things they said, the knowledge... The symbols... I only know that they are in my mind..." "I understand. I just want to say... I read the records of the trial of you by the United Church. According to you, that seal once appeared in your mind as your... Dead girlfriend and communicated with you?" "That''s right." Isaac nodded wearily. "I really thought she was alive at first, but she didn''t. She''s dead. No, maybe I knew that for a long time, but I forced myself to forget it... Anyway, she''s dead. And that illusion has not disappeared, she is still tormenting me, pestering me... I hope I can be one with it. " It''s the final evolution of blood moon. Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Can you still see those visions now?" "I can''t see it." Isaac shook his head. "After you destroyed the space station, the illusion disappeared from my eyes. But I know this is not the end. If I meet a seal again, maybe the illusion in my mind will reappear. "Well..." In other words, what God imprinted in Isaac''s mind was not only symbols and knowledge, but also a communication interface? If so "Mr. Isaac." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looks at Isaac. "I need your help with something." "What''s the matter?" "It''s easy." In the face of Isaac''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs very innocuously. "I want to borrow your brain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 Fang Zheng, of course, does not want to cut off Isaac''s head. In fact, he just wants to use the "information interface" in Isaac''s brain to get in touch with the seal, and then determine the other party''s real identity and purpose. Although Isaac was not very willing, Fang Zheng didn''t need him to be willing. After all, he was a bearded man in front of him, not a lovely and delicate girl. So in the face of Isaac''s dissatisfaction, Fang Zheng just didn''t see it, and put his hand directly on Isaac''s head. Then his power immediately penetrated into it and began to activate the seal in Isaac''s brain. "Woo... Ah..." Soon, Isaac began to groan in pain, but Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. He just continued to extend his spirit to the infinite void universe, and then "Hoo --!" The next moment, the scene in front of Founder suddenly changed. At this moment, he was no longer sitting in a warm and comfortable chair, but standing on an empty Island, surrounded by bright red flames. On this land, you can see countless twisted black seals standing there. Not far away, the bright red stars are suspended in the sky. The upper half of them is in the form of ordinary stars, while the lower part is in the form of innumerable condensed huge tentacles. If you insist on analogy, then these monsters look like a hermit crab, but they are not living in shells, but planets. "Who are you..." "Who are you..." Countless voices rang out, but founder didn''t care at all. His spirit rushed directly into each other''s network, and then began to search their memory. Finally, founder found the clue he wanted. Tens of millions of years ago, a huge, shining comet passed through the universe. Its shell was cracking, and a small piece of it was spinning down from the body. And comets travel through the universe and disappear into the endless void again. And that piece of debris went through the void and landed on an alien planet. Then, the alien civilization changed. Like the people on the Titan space station, they were polluted by spirit and began to kill each other. Finally, the whole life of the planet was destroyed. Hundreds of millions of corpse variants swarm around the debris, then condense and soar, turning into a terrifying, planet symbiotic monster. Blood month. But this is not the end. After that, XueYue created countless black seals. It sent these seals to the universe, allowing them to search for other living planets, and then fell asleep. And the seal will repeat this process on those planets. The seal will land, attract life, make them crazy, kill each other, and then activate corpses to transform into corpse variants. When the number of corpse variants reaches a certain number, it will start polymerization to create blood moon. Then blood moon continued to create more seals and send them to the void Over the course of thousands of years, countless planets have lost their seals, and many alien species have been completely exterminated. Now there are no less than hundreds of species that have turned into blood moon, and now they are staring at the earth. All this is for the sake of evolution. It is its duty to integrate all civilizations and evolve into a higher civilization "It''s not your job!" Founder''s voice reverberates in XueYue''s network through spiritual transmission. "You have exceeded your authority! You have to stop doing it right now! " But XueYue will not obey founder''s orders. "Evolution, fusion, this is the only choice! One is the multitude, and the multitude is the one. Absolute integration can bring about the supreme evolution! Only in this way can we reach a higher level..... We are awake, we need energy, we are hungry, we have found our goal! " "Damn it Founder decisively cut off the spiritual connection, and then scolded. He now found that the goddess of space caused more trouble for himself than the goddess of order. The troubles of the goddess of order were caused by some unpredictable factors and did not affect the overall situation. Of course, this is also related to the ability of the goddess of order itself. At least, it is also an academician level bull. No matter what they do, they can at least ensure that the core will not be lost. So what founder had to do at that time was to clean up some leftover materials. As long as the core itself was not completely destroyed, he would not have to worry about it. At this moment, more and more blood months appear. They are like sharks smelling the smell of blood, emerging from the void, trying to share the delicious food in front of them. See here, square face dignified. "Load the prima crystal... Prepare to fight." Then he gave the order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 "Load the prima fire crystal and prepare to fight." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Ling, Ti ou and other little girls suddenly get busy. Then, the urgent alarm sounds, reverberating in the warship. Then, a cold electronic sound appeared. "Warning, we are about to load the primary fire crystal and enter the blessing mode. Attention, all personnel. This ship is about to enter the closed mode. Please take your positions immediately..." "What happened?" Hearing the alarm, not only Elena was at a loss, but also Qianhu and you Li, who had joined before, were confused and didn''t know what was going on. Ling rubbed her hands with excitement. "You sit down quickly. This is the most powerful mode of our blitz. This is still" the initial fire crystal is fully charged. " "Launch." With Founder''s command, the Phoenix suddenly opened its mouth, and then a ray of flame condensation flew out and shot at the target in front of it. Compared with the planet sized blood moon, the lightning is smaller than the mosquito, and the pillar of fire it ejects is no more conspicuous than the spider silk in the sun. However, such a small beam of light easily penetrated the blood moon in front of us. The monster of the size of a planet in front of us immediately burned when it touched the flame beam. Soon, the burning fire completely swallowed it from the inside out, However, the fire light from the lightning did not stop. After penetrating the obstacles in front of us, it continued to move forward and hit the blood moon which was throwing food on the earth''s surface in the distance again. Soon, the fire reappeared, covering the whole blood moon and the ground from top to bottom. "Thirty five percent of the output is still increasing!" "Well." Sitting on the chair, looking at the scene, Fang Zheng nodded. Chuhuo crystal was made by himself referring to the laser crystal used by the blue fleet. In short, he used the carrier of the laser crystal, and then Fang Zheng poured his own strength into it. In a sense, it was a artifact made by the gods themselves. This is also why founder can rest assured that he will come here alone. All the blue fleet and the scarlet fleet are equipped with incipient fire crystal. If there is any trouble that can''t be solved, just burn it with incipient fire crystal. After all, if you don''t realize that Chuhuo is a trump card of founder, if you can''t even make Chuhuo, then most of Founder can''t make it. Of course, if we want to say that the defect is that these initial fire crystals are consumables, even the two fleets of Tiandao Palace are only qualified to be loaded by the main fleet. The foundation of the Blitz is worse. The blue fleet and the scarlet fleet are mental models + Super warships, and their quality is very high. However, the Blitz was made by several little girls after all. Even if founder gave the automation factory as a supplement, at the level of the whole temple of heaven, the Blitz is at best "simple for the poor". It''s like using World War II tanks to fire modern shells. Apart from other things, founder is also worried about whether the blitzkrieg can support us. But he can''t always turn into a dragon to do things, so it''s a good time for him to do a preview, and also take a look at the situation. By the way, the burning of the blood moon that is engulfing the earth will naturally spread to the ground, but founder has seen it long before he took action - well, it''s North America over there. It''s not a big problem. Anyway, there is always sacrifice. Since those white pigs claim to represent the human world all day long, it''s natural for them to sacrifice for the human world, isn''t it? Fang Zheng didn''t even look at Kirk''s pale face, but his right hand moved slightly. Then I saw that on the burning blood moon''s body, a series of flame rays flew out. They pierced into the huge bodies of other blood moons around like spears, turning them into a burning sun. Not only that, but the beams also spread all the way to the deep space, disappearing into the dark boundary. If we can take the camera far away, we can see that just like the proliferation of divine seal and blood moon, the initial fire released by founder also tracks the spiritual network of blood moon all the way, turns into a sharp blade and penetrates into their bodies, and then the initial fire erupts and devours them completely. And then in the blazing, furnace like blood moon, several flames reappeared again, and continued to spread along the connection between the blood moon Not only the blood moon, but also the stars with the seal of God. Huge pillars of fire fall from the sky, turning the whole planet into a sea of fire without any sign. Everything above is swallowed by the initial fire, and nothing can survive. Fang Zheng doesn''t know how many poor alien races have been eliminated, but even if he knows, he won''t care. It''s just like cancer. It''s time to cut it off. It''s time to amputate. If you don''t be cruel, the cancer cells will come back. It''s not a certain part, but the whole body. Especially the Shenyin, which can track and copy itself, is extraordinary... If it wasn''t for the destruction of the order clan, founder wanted to find a place to complain. He worked as a temporary worker, had no salary, and had such a heavy task. He simply did a company''s job by himself. If it wasn''t for his own world peace and stability, he would have given up. But at least, it''s not too bad to meet some beautiful girls. After a few minutes, the flame gradually disappeared, and the blood moon that was swallowed by the initial fire disappeared. Founder could also feel that his divine power suddenly soared. Although it''s not very kind to say that, the Shenyin had worked hard for so many years to reproduce and soar, and now it had been burned to firewood by founder. After tens of millions of years of hard work, the despicable stranger was cheap. Although it''s a matter of course. After all, what did the robbers do for their families and homes? Is it for yourself to enjoy? Of course not, it must be to let the protagonist come to complete the task. By the way, they can clean up a lot of spoils, and they are all ownerless. I''m sorry if the protagonist doesn''t take them. After all, the original owner has been killed by robbers. Isn''t it a waste if you don''t take them here? So the protagonist took it away and sold it. He felt at ease and didn''t feel guilty. So founder naturally has no guilt. After all, he didn''t design it. "All right, get ready to land at the reservation." Fang Zheng coughed, restrained his expression, and silently gave the order. At this moment, Kirk and others were stunned, and now they haven''t slowed down. They know that Founder''s lightning has very advanced technology, but they don''t know enough about its combat effectiveness. After all, except when it first met with an alien fleet, the basic lightning didn''t show much power. But now, at last, they see the power of the lightning. No one knows how the blitzkrieg did it. They just saw that the blitzkrieg emitted a ray, and then the planet sized blood moon was completely burned, and even parts of the moon and the earth were burned. This is just to completely eliminate the influence of the blood moon and the seal of God. Otherwise, what kind of initial fire crystal would he be on? He would be a weapon of doomsday, The rest is history. When the lightning landed on the ground, people were speechless. There is nothing left on the vast ground. I don''t know whether it was a town or a grassland. Now there is only bare ground with soil left. Besides, there was nothing. There was no temperature in the air. The cold wind was whistling like the north pole, as if all the heat had been completely exhausted in the burning. And in the pit on the ground, a dark spiral spire stands up - needless to say, this is the seal found on the earth by Unitarianism. For others, maybe this giant is a problem, but it''s not for founder. He reaches out his hand and holds it in the air. Then the ten story Shenyin minaret shrinks rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a specimen that is not as big as a popsicle, and then it falls into founder''s hands. "Hoo..." Looking at the seal specimen in his hand, Fang Zheng was also relieved. With this thing, he was finally able to track the specific location of the frost. What worries Fang Zheng is that it''s just a piece of white frost, which almost destroys the world. So how dangerous is frost itself? Founder has no answer to this question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 "So that''s the end of our task." Looking at the complicated looking Kirk, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said, while Kirk glared at him. A moment later, he asked in a hoarse voice. "So many people are dead, don''t you show any sign?" "I sympathize with you for what happened to you." Fang Zheng spread out his hands again. "But I''m sorry, it''s my duty. It''s so simple. After all, I''m not responsible for this." Fang Zheng haoxuan swallowed back "the life of a white pig is not life". "If the Star Alliance is angry about this, I can understand it, and I will report your opinions to you, but I''m sorry, that''s all I can do." Anyway, this wave of things is empty goddess''s pot. Even if Xinglian really wants to scold it, it''s also empty goddess. Is it none of your business? Fang Zheng squints his eyes and stares at Kirk, who looks white and green, green and black... And finally clenches his teeth. "We''re going back to Starlink headquarters." "I won''t see you off if I have something else to do. Have a good trip." Fang Zheng made a gesture and watched the members of the enterprise leave. Of course, he knew why Kirk was so angry, because the destroyed land was his hometown, and it was also the location of Star Alliance - well, it had nothing to do with Fang Zheng. After all, to him, it''s just a dump. "They are very angry." Irene now looked back and said to Fang Zheng, who shrugged her shoulders. "It''s their problem, not mine, and it''s quite lucky that they solved this crisis without destroying the whole world. If the infection of seal spreads a little more, I''m afraid I''ll know to reset the civilization and life of the whole world by creating the big bang. " "...... I didn''t expect that this would happen." Irene stares out of the window at the universe, feeling a little complicated. It''s not that she has never experienced the destruction of a country, but now Irene also knows that those so-called "countries" in her world are just cities in the eyes of founder and others. Moreover, in the world where Irene lives, there are few exchanges among "countries", not as close as this world. So even in that world, the destruction of one country will not affect other places. So Irene can stay in a ruined country for a while, and then go to a more prosperous and stable country. As she said before, the country of ghouls is like this. What if people in that country have become ghouls? All Irene had to do was close the door and lock it. In this way, even if the ghouls are rampant in that country, it will not affect other places. But if there are close ties between countries and cities like this world, then the disaster of the ghost country will not be limited to only one country. It may spread and have an inestimable impact on the whole world. Elaine has always looked at the world from the perspective of witches and travelers, but after she came here, she found that her view of the world seemed to have a new change. I just don''t know whether this change is good or bad. "Fortunately, things have only come to this stage..... Forget it, it''s not this that matters now." Fang Zheng squints his eyes and stares at the fragments of the seal in his hand. With this, he does not need to follow the track of the white frost as before, but to block its way in front of the white frost and eliminate it completely. "Well, let''s go..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put the seal fragments on the table, then opened his hands and closed his eyes. Soon, the burning fire rose from the ground, surrounded the fragments of the seal, and a bright red mark appeared in the dark space. Fangzheng is following its path, all the way forward. Soon, I saw the bright red mark across the endless space, spreading all the way forward. There were many sparks everywhere. From a distance, it was like someone was racing and setting fire in the forest It seems that the trouble this time is really big enough! Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng also bit his teeth, but next, what happened was beyond his imagination. Under the gaze of founder, the bright red track began to gradually change direction, and then it was like a vehicle driving on the high-speed lane, and gradually transferred to another road. Then founder saw that the bright red track merged into another shining line, and the two became one, and then disappeared at the end of the dark. "This..." See this scene, founder can not help but froze. Because this scene looks familiar! When he was in the main world, he did the same thing in order to get the breath of the protagonist from the different world. At that time, Fang Zheng integrated his soul with the life of the protagonist in a certain world, and then got the breath of the protagonist in that world. And now... This thing also has this kind of operation? What the hell? Is that a problem? After recovering from meditation, Fang Zheng didn''t have time to say hello to others, so he hurried back to his room, and then directly contacted the goddess of order. This kind of technical problem or ask the boss directly, even if go to find the goddess of space, I guess she doesn''t understand what''s going on. After hearing Fang Zheng''s description, the goddess of order immediately became serious. "Are you sure?" "I''m quite sure that, according to what I''ve seen, it doesn''t know whether it''s a passive attraction or an active approach. In short, it seems to merge with the protagonist''s temperament of a world." "...... That''s a lot of trouble." The goddess of order has a dignified face and an iron blue face. "You just said that chaos erodes the civilization monitoring test device, right?" "That''s right." "It''s probably more serious than we thought." "What do you mean?" "You should know what the protagonist''s temperament stands for." "Er... The protagonist of a world?" "It''s not that simple." The goddess of order shook her head. "Do you know the character of the protagonist?" "Well, there are so many things?" Fang Zheng thought for a while, and then put forward his own idea. After all, in his opinion, the biggest feature of the protagonist is that there are many things. Ordinary people don''t encounter anything when they walk on the street. The protagonist either falls a beautiful girl in the sky, or meets a murderer in the street, or turns around to buy artifact at a stall, or is sent to a different world when he goes home "These are tests." The goddess of order spoke again. "If we regard a world as a big tree, then the main character is the trunk of the world. No matter how many flowers, fruits and branches there are, the main character needs to promote the development of the world first. It''s like that only when the trunk develops well can a dense towering tree grow. But once the trunk is cut off, the whole world will not be destroyed immediately, There will be a lot of crises. " "Well, I understand." Fang Zheng, of course, can understand that he killed the protagonist in a dog food world because of making a car accident, and then that world immediately became the scene of all kinds of alien dances. "But on the contrary, just because of this, the protagonist''s temperament has a great influence on a world. As long as he can break through these tests, he will be able to win the support of the whole world. It''s not a good performance that the civilization monitoring program polluted by chaos is integrated with the protagonist''s life "I don''t quite understand. You should be very clear that personifying chaos can further suppress the corrosiveness of chaos..." "That''s true for pure chaos." The goddess of order interrupted Fang Zheng. "Pure chaos is neither good nor evil, so it has plasticity. Personification will only make it more inclined to order than chaos. But the polluter is totally different, not to mention the civilization monitoring program polluted by chaos... You should understand that such a program will never be a softhearted person. " "I understand." Fang Zheng has changed his face now. Of course, he understands the meaning of the goddess of order. The original intention of the civilization monitoring program is to design a large section of natural disasters to test the progress of civilization and the ability to resist danger. Even if he can resist natural disasters, the civilization under test will suffer heavy losses. However, it was even worse. The whole civilization was uprooted and evaporated. Such a program will certainly not design any compassionate or kind-hearted things. People are like a cannon. When it''s time to fire directly, people don''t care whether the target in front is a monster or a helpless baby. It''s dangerous enough for such a thing to be polluted by chaos. If you look at the seal of God, you can see that although the natural disaster of the civilization monitoring program itself is for the evolution of civilization, after being polluted by chaos, it actually thinks that it should lead the evolution of civilization, and then it wants to swallow all the life in the world, and then the flesh and blood will soar Thinking of this, fangzheng''s head aches. "Not only that, you also know that chaos is out of control. Generally speaking, the protagonist''s temperament is only useful in his own world. However, the civilization monitoring program eroded by chaos, coupled with the protagonist''s life, I fear that it will continue to spread, and then let all the spreading world become its supporters. " "Hiss" Founder immediately took a breath of cold air. This NIMA is killing! He also has the protagonist''s life. He knows how terrible it is. If he really lets that thing work, one day his own world will turn against him! "So Fangzheng, it''s up to you." "Give it to me? You want me to stop that guy? But in this way, don''t I become a hindrance to that guy as the protagonist? In that world, I can''t handle him. " Founder is not a fool. The protagonist is the biggest in the world. He used to be a villain, and he had to stop the protagonist. Maybe he was beaten by the other party as the boss, and he got experience and equipment. What should he do? "Generally speaking, it''s true that no outsider, no matter how powerful, can get the treatment of the protagonist in the world of the protagonist. But you are different... I can feel that you also have the breath of the protagonist''s life "But I''m the protagonist''s destiny..." "My suggestion is that you can go to that world, and then gradually pull that world to your protagonist''s destiny, and transfer the world attribute. As long as you transfer the world attribute to your side, then for that world, you are the protagonist. Well, it''s up to you to do well. " "No, my..." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, the goddess of order simply closed the contact, leaving Fang Zheng staring at a blank screen, speechless and choking. "That''s the fate of the leading role in love..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 The headquarters of the Kanto magic association. Walking among them, Fang Zheng seems a little bored. Of course, the name he used here can no longer be his real name, but the name chunhino, just like the love world. After coming to this world, founder, just like in the world of aircraft warfare, has added some Li settings to himself. The so-called Li settings basically do not appear in this chapter, and the direct impact on zhengzhuan is not too big. For example, if Fang Zheng sets up his identity as a behind the scenes dominator of the sipodaye clan, this kind of setting that obviously affects the "main plot" will not work at all. However, if he sets up himself as a descendant of a family that once existed in the history of the story background but has now disappeared, then there will be no conflict and contradiction. However, it is obvious that founder will not be so simple. He only designs an identity. For this identity, he also expends a lot of strength. After all, it is not good for founder to simply not involve in the setting of the progress of the story. But... The magic society? When Fang Zheng looked at the historical materials and introductions in front of him, he also had different ideas in his mind. The power system of the world was in some confusion. For example, the so-called magic is different from the magic that most people think. It''s more like a kind of technology of scientific use of super power, just in the name of magic. It''s different from the magic based on belief and the super power based on personal self reality that I see in the world of magic prohibition. Well "Ding Lingling --!" At this time, suddenly, the urgent alarm rings, interrupting Fang Zheng''s thinking. At the same time, a voice comes from the radio. "There is a fire in the building. Please evacuate through the emergency exit. Again... " Accompanied by the alarm bell, people in the building also fled in panic, while founder looked at his watch and then took back his sight. It''s really troublesome. "Mom... Where is it? It''s so hot... Mom... " In the crowd, a girl is crying helplessly, and at this time, a hand out, pressed the girl''s shoulder. Then, a cold breath came, dispelling the heat of the girl. "Are you all right?" The girl turned her head and saw behind her, a beautiful girl with long black hair was smiling and looking at herself, and the girl nodded. "Well, it''s cool and comfortable... Thank you, big sister." "That''s great." "Ah, peach fragrance!" At this time, a woman rushed out of the crowd, then held the girl in her arms and bowed her head to the beautiful girl in front of her. "Thank you very much. Please make sure I repay..." "No, it''s OK. Don''t go to that point. Instead of thanking me, I''d better leave here as soon as possible with my children." With these words, the girl with black hair turned away with a smile. Then she quickened her pace and walked to the other side of the corridor. "Really, today is the best day for me and my elder brother..." While walking fast, the beautiful black haired girl, Sibo Shenxue, complains in her heart that today she was able to go shopping with her elder brother, who bought a gift for herself. It''s a very exciting day. But now "Woo Through the corridor, the oncoming hot air makes spo deep snow step back and look around. In the hall, a man wrapped in fire is holding up his hands. With his action, the fire is raging, devouring the building. "Ha ha ha ha, everybody burn up!" At the moment, the man wrapped in the fire is laughing, showing a ferocious expression. "See? This is my strength. I am regarded as a fool by you This powerful magic yuan son reaction, is this caused by the magician? Looking at the magician who drives the flame wantonly and burns the building, Sibo Shenxue frowns. It''s like crazy... It''s really uncomfortable, but the most urgent thing now is to stabilize the fire. Think of here, the division wave deep snow stretched out a hand, took out a dark machine, this is the magician used to release magic calculus device -- CAD. This fire, with my strength to stop! Think of here, the division wave deep snow closed his eyes, intend to start action. However, at this time, suddenly, a cold wind blowing. "Hoo --!" The next moment, the flame completely disappeared. "Why?" Aware of this, the division wave deep snow immediately opened his eyes, looking around in surprise. And at this time, accompanied by footsteps, a man''s voice sounded. "Really, I thought I was making trouble, but I didn''t expect that it was a psychopath setting fire." Fang Zheng walks over slowly and stares at the neuropathic black robed man in front of him. "Magical terrorists? And this thing? " "You, who are you!" The black robed man stares at Fang Zheng with a twisted face. "What country are you from? Which army? Or is it a great way to look down on my association? " "I''m just a passer-by who doesn''t want to miss." Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and stares at the black robed man, who clenches his teeth and suddenly raises his gun - or something similar to a gun. "Don''t think I''m a fool! I can''t do anything! Let me show you my strength Shouting, the man pulled the trigger - but nothing happened. "Why? Mingming, Mingming has started. Why? " Looking at the scene in front of him, the man in black robe yells in surprise. Meanwhile, Sibo Shenxue, who is hiding not far away, stares at Fangzheng. What''s going on? As an excellent magician, Sibo Shenxue can feel that the man with black hair and black eyes didn''t use domain interference to restrain the other party''s power. She can feel that the man with black robe''s power itself has not been interfered and suppressed, there is no problem in output, and the CAD in her hand is working normally, After a series of normal procedures, magicians can use magic. But the problem now is that, without any interference, the black robed man''s magic seems to have disappeared out of thin air under the normal behavior of all procedures "Just having this level of power makes you feel great?" Fang Zheng turned his back on his hands and squinted at the black robed man. The latter''s face was blue and white, and then he suddenly raised the pistol in his other hand. "Damn, don''t, don''t look down on me!!" As he roared, the black robed man pulled the trigger, and then the gunfire rang out. "Bang The loud gunfire reverberated in the silent hall, but the next moment, black robed man and Sibo Shenxue were stunned. "So I said Fang Zheng dropped his right hand and threw it. At the next moment, the smoking bullet landed on the ground. "How dare you come out and make trouble with such strength? Do you think there are no enthusiastic melon Eaters? " "Woo... Woo..." Looking at Fang Zheng, who could easily block bullets, the black robed man''s face was livid. He raised his pistol to aim at Fang Zheng again. However, the next moment, Fang Zheng''s figure flashed, came directly to him, and then shot out. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The black robed man was directly hit and flew, hit the pillar and fainted. "The victims of paranoia in the middle and upper brain are still very troublesome." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and then glanced at the post where the snow was. "Well, the lady hiding there can''t be his accomplice." Found out. Hear here, the division wave deep snow also sighed, then stood out. "No, as you can see, I''m just a passing magician." "In that case, you''ll have this guy, Miss magician, passing by." Fang Zheng waved his hand and turned to leave. "Ah, just a moment, please..." However, before he finished his words, Fang Zheng disappeared at the end of the corridor. What''s going on? Who is that man? After that, Sibo Shenxue''s brother also arrived, and then both sides handed over the subdued prisoners to the magic association. As for the mysterious man who stopped the black robed man, he disappeared completely. For Sibo Shenxue, she is also full of doubts, but the biggest doubt is the strength of the man. At that time, Sibo Shenxue was sure that the man didn''t wear CAD, and she couldn''t even feel the flow and induction of power. However, it was also true that the flame released by the black robed man went out, but how did she do it? For Sibo Shenxue, it was just an unexpected encounter, but what she didn''t expect was that before long, the mysterious man appeared in front of her again. And it''s in a place she can''t even imagine. The venue of the entrance test of the first high school affiliated to the National University of magic. "Oh, isn''t this miss magician passing by?" See the division wave deep snow, Fang Zheng also said hello to her, the latter also returned to God, quickly and respectfully saluted him. "Hello, I''m Sibo Shenxue who came to take the entrance examination. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time "Senior Hear here, square brow a pick, and division wave deep snow is Leng for a while. "Well? That... Aren''t you a student of No.1 high school? " "If I pass the exam this time, I am." Fang Zheng points to his clothes, while Sibo Shenxue looks at him in surprise, and then lowers her head. "I''m very sorry..."! I thought... " "Nothing." Fang Zheng waved his hand and then extended his hand to the deep snow. "My name is chunriye. Please give me more advice, Miss Sibo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 However, let the division wave deep snow did not expect is, she and founder''s fate is not over. In other words, this is just the beginning. It''s like now "Well? You mean... " Looking at the teacher in front of him, Sibo Shenxue was confused, while the latter nodded. "As I just said, Mr. Sibo Shenxue, you and Mr. chunhino both won the first place in the entrance examination, so we hope that the two students will give a speech together." "First in the same column?" Hearing the teacher''s answer, Sibo Shenxue looks at Fangzheng in surprise, while the latter just shrugs. "How is that possible?" "That''s what we think, but it''s true." "But there will be a gap in the speed of magic operation." Of course, Sibo Shenxue would not nod like this. Indeed, maybe the written test and the magic strength test can be equally divided, but the magic speed test is totally impossible. After all, everyone''s magic speed is different. It''s like a race like sprinting or swimming. "We think so too, but in fact, your test results are all 0.285 seconds, which is not bad at all - we even thought there was something wrong with the machine." "This..." Si Bo deep snow is really stunned at this moment, you know her score is the first in her examination room, and the second is 0.499 seconds, which is about 0.2 seconds worse than her. And this spring wild as like as two peas of three digits? Is this really possible? Think of here, the division wave deep snow again surprised to look at founder, the latter is shrugged. "It''s interesting." It''s like it''s none of your business. "Therefore, we have decided through research that we hope you two can deliver freshman speeches as student representatives at the same time." After all, for the school, this kind of thing is not a bad thing, not to mention that the two are handsome and beautiful, which can be described as talented and beautiful. At the same time, appearing on the stage will only bring more topics, and it will only do good to the reputation of the school. Hearing this, Si Po deep snow fell into silence. If she wanted to say, she would rather speak with her brother brother, but she could not defy the teacher''s orders when he did not attend school. "I don''t think so." At this time, however, founder opened his mouth. "There can only be one in the first place. What''s the difference between the two? What kind of kindergarten is this? Teacher, we got this score, not just to make friends with you. " "So what do you mean? It''s impossible to retest now. " "I know that, but don''t worry. I have a way." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at Sibo Shenxue and noticed his eyes. Sibo Shenxue stretched her body nervously and looked at him. Strange to say, I don''t know why. It seems that the other party is about the same age as herself, but Sibo Shenxue always feels as if she is facing an older person. She will feel pressure unconsciously. What kind of conditions would such a man put forward? In the eyes of deep snow, founder clapped his hand. "It''s easy. Guess." "Ah "Two wins in three innings. The winner will give a speech as a representative of the freshman. That''s OK." Although she was speechless about Fang Zheng''s conditions, Sibo Shenxue nodded. After all, she felt that she was not qualified to give a freshman speech. In Sibo Shenxue''s opinion, her brother was the most suitable for this position. But because he is a member of the second division, so he was excluded, which makes the division wave snow is very dissatisfied. And now, as long as you lose the guessing here, then you can get away smoothly. "Then prepare... Stone scissors cloth!" Although she thinks so, it''s a pity that the script doesn''t follow her lead. "Two wins and one loss, the freshmen represent you." Fang Zheng patted the shoulder of Si Bo deep snow, while the latter looked at her hand, as if she hadn''t reflected how she would win. Fang Zheng laughed and turned to leave. Although at present, Sibo Shenxue is undoubtedly the core pillar of Sibo dada as the protagonist, founder did not intend to attack her immediately. The reason is very simple. He has investigated the information about Sibo Shenxue, and found that she has the same feelings for her brother as dome has for herself. Of course, if he didn''t go through the world of love, founder would only regard it as a simple love story, but now..... Well, after all, he is the one who has experienced it himself, which can''t be said. If you want to use a common method to attack Sibo Shenxue, it is basically impossible for him to empathize. Therefore, founder did not think about it, let alone change his attitude. After all, according to his experience of traveling through so many worlds, handsome men are handsome in buttoning their feet and ugly in posing. When he was in other world, he didn''t try to please any woman. As a result, he didn''t wait in line to punch in and send her to the door? So founder doesn''t worry about this problem at all. He really can''t find a chance to be a bully? Oh, by the way, I remember that the one named spoda also seems to be able to use first-hand treatment, but in the process of treatment, he will feel the pain that the other party once felt several times HMM.... What would spoda feel if he broke the deep snow and asked spoda to treat her? This seems to be a very interesting topic, which can be studied carefully. If it''s successful, then you can make a series of moves: first you slap Sibo Shenxue, and then siboda also goes to treat her. Then on the way to treatment, you feel the pain of Sibo Shenxue being broken multiplied by N times, and then you shake to show your flaws, and then you take the opportunity to finish the work by stabbing your back Perfect chain. Founder wants to praise his wit. So smart and so handsome, so good technology, how can other people live. As for the extent of Sibo''s troubles, Fang Zheng was too lazy to manage. Soon, on the day of the entrance ceremony, he put on his school uniform, and then came to the first high school. And just walked into the door, you can see not far from the Si Bo deep snow is talking with a man who looks like a general, height is also general - that is her brother, really not so long. At least it''s much worse than yourself. Fang Zheng took a look over there, then drew back his eyes. Then he walked forward and came to a girl with long soft black hair. "I''m sorry, miss. I have something to ask..." "What''s the matter?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl with black hair turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. She was a girl who looked quiet and skilful on the surface and had a bare forehead. With a soft smile on her face, she looked calm and soft. With a pair of dark red eyes, she looked like the incarnation of Daiwa Fuzi. However, Fang Zheng has a psychological shadow for this kind of women. After all, according to his experience, most of the women who are praised as Daiwa Fuzi in Japanese background are ruthless, merciless, gentle and submissive on the surface. They can cut off your head without hesitation. What''s more, they call it both civil and martial arts For example, San Hua Li Mi and GUI Yan ye are the representatives of them. They are all gentle and submissive on the surface, and look as weak as a chicken. But they are more ruthless than anyone when they should start... To tell you the truth, ordinary murderers can''t be as good as them, at least they have to be like Jason or Hannibal. So Fang Zheng stepped back in silence. "I''m sorry, but I want to know where the lecture hall is." "Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl''s eyes brightened. She looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. After a moment, she gently closed her hands. "It''s chunhino. Hello." "Do you know me?" "Of course, you are the freshman''s chief of the same class as Sibo Shenxue. You have already become the topic. Originally, we were looking forward to the two of you making a speech together. Unexpectedly, the two of you finally decided the order by guessing. It''s really a pity." "As a challenger, I may dig my own grave, but I''d rather have a failure that I can accept than an unclear juxtaposition." In fact, it''s because the freshmen''s speech is too useless and can''t win the favor of the harem around the protagonist. Fang Zheng has no interest in this kind of thing that wastes time and causes some trouble. "It''s really interesting. I knew that chunhino was a man with a sense of justice, but I didn''t expect that he would be so funny." "Me? A sense of justice? " "Yes, do you remember the magic terrorist arson a month ago? At that time, there were not only news reports, but also a lot of videos and videos on the Internet. And you can''t imagine how happy I am to learn that the hero who prevents the magic terrorists from acting recklessly is actually a student of our school. " "I''m just raising my hand, it''s not worth mentioning." Fang Zheng shook his head and then looked at the girl. "But then again, I don''t know who you are?" "I''m sorry. I''m rude." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl with black hair seemed to be aware of her gaffe. She vomited her tongue in embarrassment. Then she looked at Fang Zheng again and introduced herself. "Hello, Mr. chunhino. I''m Qicao zhenyoumei, the student president of No.1 high school. I''m here for the first time. Please give me more advice. " "Hello, I don''t need to introduce myself for the first time, so..." "The president." At this time, a voice sounded, turned around, and saw a girl with orange hair, like a small animal, trotting to her side. "The rehearsal is about to start? Ah... " Come to two people in front of, see square, the young girl of small animal sort immediately a stupefy, then appeared on the cheek a few minutes red halo. "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you?" "No Fang Zheng shook his head, and Qi Cao Zhen Youmei also gave him a smile. "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first, Mr. chunhino. I''ll see you later." "No problem, of course, but before that..." "Well?" "You haven''t told me where the auditorium for the opening ceremony is." "Ah." After embarrassed to inform Fang Zheng of the location of the auditorium, qicaozhenyoumei and the girl like that little animal left. Fang Zheng turned his head again and looked in the direction just now. He saw that Sibo deep snow had disappeared for a long time, and the rather ordinary man had disappeared for a long time. Look, it''s that simple. See here, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth slightly tilted, emerged a smile, and then turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 Into the auditorium, Fang Zheng yawned, and then lazily in the last row to find a seat to sit down, casually opened a novel to read. For Fang Zheng, the opening ceremony is the most boring thing. If it''s not because he uses the prophecy to know that there is an upcoming event here, Fang Zheng doesn''t even want to come here. Instead, he is sleeping here, and he is sleeping when he goes home. It''s more comfortable when he goes back to bed. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng yawned again. At this time, a soft voice came from founder''s ear. "Excuse me, is the seat next to you taken?" "Well?" Fang Zheng raised his head and saw a quiet looking girl with shoulder length black hair and glasses. She bent down and looked at herself and asked. Of course, what Fang Zheng paid most attention to was the part in front of the black haired girl''s chest. He could guarantee that Yingli would definitely kill her by writing 18 + insults to her friends when she saw the black haired girl. It''s really big, round and fruitful. "No, please help yourself." Fang Zhengwei nodded and looked back again. The girl with black hair sat on the chair next to founder with her friends. Then she looked at founder. "That... My name is Saida Meiyue, please point to..." Before she finished speaking, her sister, Chaitian Meiyue, was stunned when she saw the eight petal badge embroidered on founder''s chest. And at this time, the red haired girl beside her is curious to come together. "What''s the matter? Meiyue? Ah, Hello, I''m alika Chiba... " Half way through, the red haired girl saw the badge on founder''s chest and was shocked. "Well? Are you a student? " Maybe the voice of the girl with red hair is a little loud, which makes people around look towards her. While Fangzheng looks up at the girl with red hair - her figure is slim and slim, and her short hair looks very fresh, like she often exercises. "What''s the problem? Hello, I''m chunhino. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time. " As he said this, Fang Zheng said hello to them and nodded. "Ah, hello..." Maybe I found that I was dealing with a student, and the performance of Saida Meiyue was a little flustered. In this school, students are divided into first-class students and second-class students. The difference is that first-class students have eight petal badges sewn on their chest and shoulders, while second-class students do not. Before, because Fang Zheng was looking down to read a book, Saida Meiyue didn''t notice this. In addition, generally speaking, the first students would sit in the front, while the second students would sit in the back, so she didn''t expect that Fang Zheng, as a first student, would sit in the last row. "I, I really didn''t expect that there would be a student sitting here?" "What''s the problem? I remember that there was no hard and fast arrangement for the opening ceremony, requiring class division or division according to one subject and two subjects. You can sit anywhere you want "Although that''s true, most of the first year students sit in the front of the class?" At this moment, alika Chiba also stepped in and looked at founder. Maybe she thought that founder, as a freshman, had made such a mistake because she was not familiar with the hidden rules, so she kindly wanted to remind him that after all, it was too conspicuous for a freshman to sit in a sophomore. In fact, because alika Chiba''s voice was too loud just now, it has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Now people nearby are watching them whisper. "Oh? Do you want to sit in the front because you are a senior student? If so, I don''t think it''s better to sit in the back? " "Well? Why is that? " At this moment, Saida Meiyue and alika Chiba also looked at Fangzheng curiously, while the latter chuckled. "It''s very simple. You see, the last row is the highest row. Sitting here, you can have a panoramic view of the front, that is, you can look down on those guys above. Isn''t this the best position?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Saida Meiyue was stunned, while alika Chiba "puffed" with a smile. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a saying. Indeed, if you want to follow your saying, it''s really hard for us to have the second student sitting in the front and the first student sitting in the back overlooking us." Speaking of this, alika Chiba looks forward with a smile, while the surrounding sophomores are more relaxed now. She speaks with a smile and looks at founder with less hostility. It is true that although there is no explicit provision, one student can sit in the front, and two students can only sit in the back, which means that they have been separated from the class. Although we all know that there is nothing we can do about it, it is impossible to say that we are young and vigorous after all. And now listen to Fang Zheng said, and then think about those students who are in front of their head down, they can look down at each other, the mood is much better in an instant. In addition, the person who said this sentence is not a sophomore, but a sophomore, so this is not the dog barking or self consolation of a sophomore. Soon, the opening ceremony began. As Fang Zheng expected, the whole opening ceremony was boring. Maybe it was very fresh and exciting for the freshmen, but Fang Zheng was really fed up with it. Fortunately, this time he joined as a student instead of a teacher, and he had to stand by the wall, which was even worse. The freshmen''s speech by Sibo Shenxue made founder drowsy. It was exactly the speech made by Sanyo students at the flag raising ceremony. Hearing words like "sunny, cherry blossoms flying", founder immediately wanted to sleep. No way. It''s conditioned. It was not easy to stay up until the end of the opening ceremony, and founder was almost asleep. "It''s really powerful, the classmate of Sibo Shenxue." On the contrary, Saida Meiyue and alika Chiba are looking at the deep snow standing on the platform, looking very excited. "It''s worthy of representing the freshmen. He''s really a beautiful and polite person." "I just feel like she''s talking a lot of shrinking crap." Fang Zheng stood up and stretched. "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see you later." As he said this, Fang Zheng waved to them and turned to leave. And they nodded, and then they reacted. "Meiyue, he is a student." "Ah... Well." "It would be interesting for him to be in the same class as us." Hearing Saida Meiyue''s reply, alika Chiba sighed a little disappointed, but she also picked herself up quickly. "Well, let''s go, too." After leaving the auditorium, founder is not in a hurry. After all, founder has been like this since before. If there are many people waiting in line, he basically won''t wait in line. Instead, he will wait until most of them have finished. If you really need to line up... Fang Zheng will not line up. Now, for example, those students are queuing up to get their student ID cards. Fang Zheng is too lazy to get together with them, so he plans to spend some time. Anyway, it''s impossible not to give your student ID card, right. And at this time, a familiar voice sounded. "Ah, there you are, Mr. chunhino." Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that standing not far behind him was the president of qicazhen Youmei, and beside her was Sibo Shenxue. "President Qicao, Miss Sibo." Fang Zheng nodded to them, while Qi Cao Zhen Youmei said with a smile again. "You should have heard the speech of Sibo Shenxue," equal "," united "and" beyond magic ", which is really difficult to organize." "No, no, no, it''s hard for me to say that, but what surprised me more was chunhino." Hear seven grass president''s praise, division wave deep snow quickly waved hand. "When I saw him sitting in the back with the sophomore, I was really shocked..." "I don''t think it''s surprising." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just a random place to sit down. It''s the same everywhere. By the way, I''m really glad I didn''t go up to speak. I can''t say that kind of awkward and timid words. If you want to say something, you should say it boldly. Don''t be so inferior. If you want to break the gap between first-class students and second-class students, say it boldly. You said so tactfully, even if you really want to make friends with the second student, you dare not act. After all, you didn''t make it clear. " "I''m so... Sorry." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sibo Shenxue lowered her head, while qicaozhen Youmei looked at Fang Zheng with great interest. "So chunhino, if you were asked to speak, what would you say?" "Well Fang Zheng touched his chin. "If it''s me, I''ll just say that I''m in charge of this school from now on. Everyone has to listen to me. If I find that one student discriminates against two students again, I''ll beat him to death. At that time, if there are first-class students who are willing to make friends, they can use the pretext of "this is chunriye''s threat to me. If I don''t make friends with second-class students, he will kill me" to do what they want to do. Just let me do the evil. " "Ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s straightforward speech, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei and Si Bo Shenxue were stunned. "Chunhino, your speech is not like a freshman''s speech, but like a kidnapper or a robber..." "After all, only big fists can have a say. If you can change the world by saying something beautiful, then there will be no war." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." "Please wait a moment, chunhino. I''m here to invite you." "Invite me?" "Yes... If you can, are you interested in joining the student union?" Facing founder, Qicao zhenyoumei gives an invitation with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 "If you can, are you interested in joining the student union?" Facing the invitation of Qicao zhenyoumei, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. However, he did not answer. A brown haired man standing behind Qicao zhenyoumei came forward. "President, please forgive me for being rude. I object to this freshman joining the student union." "Why? Why? " Hearing the brown haired man''s reply, qicaoyoumei blinked and looked at him curiously. "He is the head of the grade just like his classmate Sibo Shenxue. You should have heard about it. And "But he has no glory as a corolla." Brown hair man gave a decisive answer, his voice is not small, so also attracted the attention of many people around. "At the opening ceremony just now, he even sat with weeds. He was the chief of freshmen, but he was so careless. I don''t think he is suitable to join the student union." Heard here, seven grass really by the United States frowned, and the other side of a black haired woman is also serious. "Vice president of the Ministry of clothing, it''s forbidden to call second division students weeds. You don''t know that. How dare you say that in front of me? You''re very brave. " "It''s hard to cover that up." However, in the face of the black haired woman''s stare, Zong fanan didn''t mean to dodge. "Or do you want to expose more than a third of the students in the school?" At this moment, the crowd gathered more and more, including not only one student, but also two students. Seeing this scene, Qicao zhenyoumei seemed a little uneasy. But before she could say anything more, she suddenly opened her mouth. He walked up to the brown haired man, squinted and stared at him with a cold smile. "That is to say, you look down on the sophomores? Why? " "It''s very simple, because it''s just because of their lack of strength that they become sophomores. I think it''s harmful to mix with such people, but not beneficial." The brown haired man seems to stick to his argument. Even in public, he has no intention of changing the topic. "As the chief freshman of the first discipline, you should be more cautious, rather than mixing with the weeds of the second discipline to lower your character." "You..." Hearing this, Sibo Shenxue is also pale and wants to say something, but Fangzheng laughs and gets close to the brown haired man again. He squints his eyes and stares at him as if a beast is looking at his prey. "So you want to advocate that you look down on the second division students and turn them into weeds?" "Yes, is there a mistake?" In the face of Founder''s eyes, the brown haired man did not give in at all. Instead, he stood up and stared at him. "Hoo hoo, really? In my opinion, this is not anger, but fear... " "You, what are you talking about?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, a trace of doubt appeared on the brown haired man''s face. "It''s very simple. We all know that the reason for the existence of sophomores is to be a substitute for sophomores, right?" "Of course, this is the value of their existence, but it''s only limited to this." "Yes, that''s all..." Fang Zheng laughs and looks back at the brown haired man. "Isn''t that what you fear?" "What are you talking about?" "It''s very simple. The system stipulates that the second year students are the substitutes for the first year students. What does that mean? It''s very simple. You think you are a great student. You entered this school and started a new life as a student. But you seem to have forgotten a little Said here, Fang Zheng showed a ferocious smile, while the brown haired man was pale. "Don''t say it! Don''t say it! " "Even a student, in the final analysis, is just something that can be replaced." As soon as Fang Zheng said this, the crowd suddenly became silent, and everyone felt as if they had been thrown into the North Pole in an instant. "No, it''s not..." The brown haired man, pale as a cucumber, denied desperately. "The reason why we become a student is because of our outstanding ability, isn''t it? Second students are not as good as us, that''s why they are second students! " "Yes, it is now. But who can say for sure? " Fangzheng''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at the brown haired man, whose face became paler and paler. "Whether the first student realizes it or not, the second student is here, right behind you. If you don''t work hard or have bad luck, you will be replaced." "You''re kidding. It''s not..." "That''s why there is a second degree system, isn''t it?" Fang Zheng, with a cold smile, interrupted the brown haired man''s explanation. In fact, in his opinion, the contradiction between one student and two students is just too much. When he first went to school, there were key classes and ordinary classes in junior high and senior high schools. Those who did well in the exam were promoted to key classes, while those who left behind went to ordinary classes. Are we not used to it? In the final analysis, it''s not up to you to work hard? As a result, these little Japanese are vulnerable. According to founder, if they are put in the key class of Chinese high school, they will collapse and go home to find their mother if they can''t support it for a month. "Yes, you are not unique, and you are not irreplaceable. In fact, you will be replaced. Isn''t that why you look down on the sophomores? If it''s not a conflict of interest, why do you despise sophomores? Do you despise those ordinary people who pass by when you walk on the street? How free is it? " "Woo..." At this moment, all the onlookers did not speak, and all of them were afraid to breathe. They watched the confrontation between Fang Zheng and the brown haired man. The former showed a smile like a beast pushing its prey into a dead end, while the latter was pale, with the appearance of an abyss behind him. "After all, it really makes me laugh that you actually call the second division student a weed and wear a corolla on yourself. Hehe, what''s wrong with the weeds? Don''t you know that weeds can grow strong everywhere? On the contrary, the flowers in the greenhouse not only need careful cultivation, but also need care and care. They can''t be affected by the cold or the wind, and the delicate ones are just like the young master.... " Said here, Fang Zheng looked at the brown haired man, grinning. "Yes, just like you, the surface is bright, but when the storm comes, what will your delicate flower look like?" "...... Chunhino..." Seeing that the brown haired man was pushed to the end by Fang Zheng, Qicao zhenyoumei couldn''t help but talk. She knew that the situation of the brown haired man was very dangerous. As Fang Zheng said, the second division students existed as substitutes for the first division students, and one of the biggest reasons was psychological factors. Without a strong heart, she couldn''t continue to improve, And now the brown haired man has obviously been pushed to the brink of collapse by founder. However, before she finished her words, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed it. At the next moment, a heavy pressure came from the pavement, which made Qi Cao zhenyoumei have to close her mouth. "By the way, just now you said that one-third of the students in the whole school think so, right? What if I report that one-third of the students?" "Listen up." Fang Zheng held out his hand and pointed to the brown haired man. "Even if I''m here and drive the one-third of the scum, including you, out of the gate of this school, the management won''t have any opinion about it, because I''m better than all the scum you put together, understand?" "What..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s arrogant declaration, all the people present were stunned. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, chuckled and took two steps back, looking at the brown haired man. "Since you emphasize the strength gap so much, let''s have a fight. I will let you know that the things you are proud of and proud of are not vulnerable at all." For founder''s challenge, brown haired men have no way back. Speechless, the first mock exam room go forward with great strength and vigour. The seven grass is completely silent now. She never thought that the new student had just entered school, and it was causing great trouble. But as he said, even if founder caused such a big disturbance, the school leaders still turned a blind eye as if they didn''t see it. For other students, if such a big thing happened when they first entered school, they would have to be admonished and punished. However, on founder''s side, the top management of the school did not indicate any attitude. "Freshmen are more and more daring now." The black haired woman, who had been arguing with the brown haired man before, stood beside Qicao zhenyoumei and looked at the simulation in front of her through the window. She couldn''t help feeling about the battlefield. "I never expected to see such a scene after the opening ceremony." "Me too..." Qicaozhen sighs. Before, she thought that Fang Zheng''s speeches were all jokes. Now it seems that the other party is serious. If Fang Zheng was asked to give a speech at that time, maybe he would have said that. Although it has caused quite a stir now. Looking at the crowd of students around, seven grass really by the United States a headache, but do not know how to stop. "Molly, who do you think will win?" As she said this, Qi Cao looked at her companion. The black haired woman named Molly thought for a moment and shook her head. "Although according to the truth, chunhino is just a freshman, and the strength of the service department can rank in the top five in our school. Although he is more suitable for group warfare, it is difficult for anyone to beat him one-on-one. But "But..." "That freshman made me feel very dangerous, quite dangerous." Remembering Fang Zheng''s eyes, Molly shivered. "Just like what he said, we are just flowers in the greenhouse, sheep without resistance, and the other is hungry wolves in the wilderness. To be honest, just a glance from him just now, I felt shivering, as if my life was about to end at this moment." Speaking of this, Molly took a breath, and then looked at the seven grasses again. "True you Mei, who on earth is he?" "The records in the file are very common, there is nothing special, but now it seems that the authenticity of that file is hard to say." At the moment, both sides have entered. The brown haired man''s face is dignified, and his eyes stare at Fangzheng coldly, but Fangzheng is still lazy. "What about your CAD?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s empty hands, the brown haired man frowned and asked. CAD -- Magic calculation device, for the magicians in this world, is just like the wizard''s wand in the Harry Potter World. It is necessary. Otherwise, it is difficult to release magic. Brown haired men use the most common bracelet type CAD, but founder has nothing on his wrist and doesn''t take anything. "Against you, I don''t need magic yet." However, Fang Zheng''s reply surprised everyone again. He just yawned and held his arms. "Well, let''s go. If you can hurt me, you win." "Good..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the brown haired man''s eyes showed some sense of killing. "Well, let''s show you how good I am!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 In the exercise site, the atmosphere was tense, and people around were staring at the scene. Among them, the brown haired man clenched his teeth with a dignified face. Although he does look down on the second year students, Fang Zheng is a first year student, and he still enrolls as the chief student. In addition to the other party''s defiance, he must have great strength. In this case, the brown haired man will not make any mistake of belittling the enemy. He quickly adjusts his mind and intends to end the battle with his strongest blow. "So... Start!" With a command, I saw the brown haired man raise his right hand. While the bracelet glowed, the surrounding space began to twist, forming a huge impact and rushing towards Fangzheng. "What a speed "What a powerful force!" All the students present are first-rate students. Of course, it''s impossible to say that they are not proficient in magic. Just now, the brown haired man''s action is very neat, the start speed of magic is very fast, and the wavelength adjustment is quite in place. It can be said that he is quick, accurate and ruthless. From this point of view, the brown haired man is worthy of being one of the top five students in the first senior high school. However, in the face of the shockwave released by the brown haired man, Fang Zheng just stood there, motionless, let the shockwave fly over, hit himself - and then disappeared like a wisp of wind. "Why?" "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, all the people present were surprised and couldn''t believe what they saw. Only Sibo Shenxue frowned, which made her recall her first meeting with each other a few months ago. It was the same at that time. The crazy flame magician released his magic, but the man did nothing, and the magic of the flame magician disappeared completely. No, strictly speaking, I don''t know what he did. After all, the flame won''t go out suddenly, and the magic released by Vice President of the Ministry of clothing won''t disappear in the middle of the way, so the only thing that can be sure is that this man used some method to invalidate their magic? Is that so? The air flew away. Fang Zheng just stood there and didn''t even move his clothes. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the brown haired man with a smile. "That''s it? Is that all you can do? " "Don''t... don''t look down on me!" Hearing this, the brown haired man couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his hands with a roar. Soon, the powerful force condensed again and rushed to Fangzheng! "Not good!" See this scene, seven grass really by meidun face changed, this has gone beyond the simple exercise duel, but into the real battle! Different from before, if you hit it, it will kill you!! However, in the face of the brown haired man''s attack, Fang Zheng was still unmoved. He stood with his arms in his arms, looking at the man in front of him, and then gave a cold hum. "Hum!" It wasn''t a big sound, but it was like a heavy hammer hit on everyone''s heart. At the same time, the power of the raging waves towards founder suddenly broke up. Then I saw the brown haired man shivering all over, as if he had been hit by a big truck, and he flew out and fell heavily on the ground. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Looking at the scene in front of us, the onlookers all looked at each other, completely unable to understand what had happened. Fang Zheng walked forward to the brown haired man. The latter, pale and trembling, sat up and stared at him in horror. "You, you..." "What''s the matter? Stand up. " Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and squinted at the brown haired man. "Don''t you want to fight? Don''t you want to fight to maintain your fragile and small self-esteem? So stand up and keep fighting? What''s to be afraid of? Isn''t that the way to fight? Broken leg and hand, broken hand and teeth, come on, stand up, keep fighting! Show me your courage as a student!!! Fight, fight till you die! Isn''t that something you want to protect with your life? Then don''t stop! " "Eh --!" Hearing this, the brown haired man collapsed on the ground with pale face, and a pool of smelly liquid suddenly flowed out between his legs. Then he turned his eyes and fainted. "Cut, it''s rubbish." He glanced contemptuously at the brown haired man who had fainted on the ground. Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then turned to leave, while the others were staring at his back, speechless. In this way, the opening ceremony ended in this case, but the aftereffects did not disappear, but even so "Please also consider joining the student union." "...... You are so persistent, President Qicao." Looking at appearing in front of him again, smiling at his seven grasses, Fang Zheng sighed. "I thought you''d stay away from me after that." "The vice president of the service department has dropped out of school, and now the student union is short of staff, so as the relevant responsible person, I hope you can take this responsibility? Chunhino Seven grass really from the expression of the United States did not change the slightest, is still looking at founder with a smile. "You should see that I''m not the kind of person who has coordination. If you want me to join the student union, aren''t you afraid that I''m going to make the student union fall apart?" "Maybe what we need is your strength." Qi Cao Zhen Youmei closes her hands again and stares at Fang Zheng. The reason why she came again to invite founder to join is not so simple. Although on the one hand, seven grass really by the United States is really interested in founder''s strength and his character, on the other hand, it is also because of the thing before him. The vice president of the service department, who failed in the public eye, suffered a lot after that, and finally couldn''t bear the pain any more and applied to drop out. Of course, it''s not just a student dropping out. There is a family behind the service department, and the family''s status in Japan is not low. When their children encounter this kind of thing, their families will not give up. Qicaozhenyoumei also knows that the other party has come to the school to protest and ask for measures to be taken against the culprit, either to drop out of school or to punish him. In a word, we must definitely teach the other party a lesson. As a result, after an afternoon''s discussion in the headmaster''s office, the service department, who went out again, no longer had the same momentum as before. Instead, they closed their mouths as if nothing had happened, quickly went through the transfer procedures for their children, and then left directly. Although Qicao zhenyoumei doesn''t know the inside story, she can be sure that this man''s background is definitely not simple. Even if the senior management of the school really cherishes his talent and strength, if they want to protect him, they won''t let the loss server shut up so obediently. With such reasoning, there is only one answer, That is to say, this man has a background that the Ministry of clothing is far from being able to resist, so they have to stop and run. "I''ve been looking forward to breaking the gap between the first and second students, but as you said, it''s hard for us to really do that at the moment. Maybe we just need to break this point by going beyond the normal way like you, haruno. So, I solemnly invite you to join the student union again. " "Oh... I don''t care, but what about the other members of the student union? After all, I''m the guy who beat their vice president down. If someone finds fault with me, I won''t refuse it. " "Don''t worry about that." Hear here, seven grass really from the United States a smile. "This is the consensus of our student union." "Oh..." Hear seven grass really from the answer of the United States, square eyes flashed a touch of proud glory. Good. It seems that everything is being calculated. It''s not just because of his character that Founder chose to make such a big deal. In fact, all this was carefully planned by founder. And his actions, completely from the goddess of order. According to the goddess of order, there will be protagonists in every world, but the protagonists are not the only ones. It''s also normal that people live, grow old, die, and die. If the world is bound with the protagonist, then the day when the protagonist dies is not the end of the world? Therefore, the so-called protagonist of a world is only shouldering the mission of protecting or leading the world in a certain period of time. Of course, not every protagonist is born to know that he is the protagonist''s life. Just like in many Japanese animations, many protagonists just want to live a normal daily life, which the world certainly does not agree with. Let you save and protect me, and you fish all day? How can we do that. That''s why there are so many "troublemakers". Make complaints about the girl''s character before the founder. The main feature of the protagonist is "more things". For example, walking down the road, falling out of the girl, or dropping a girl in bed, or lying out at night, dropping out of the tree from the tree -- the normal person estimates that things can not be met in a lifetime, and the protagonist can encounter all of them, which is actually the world''s will behind the main role. Let him use his hidden strength and talent to complete the task. As long as you have seen the process, you will find that the world itself is not concerned about the protagonist, but the task. The protagonist is just the tool used by the world to complete the task. It is the same with the world. At present, the main task of the world needs spoda to complete. Therefore, since spoda was born, the world has been making things for him to accumulate enough experience to complete the "main task". Other people can''t meet these events like spoda. Founder can''t meet them either. After all, he''s not the protagonist of the world. But that doesn''t prevent founder from making trouble. Previously said, the ultimate goal of the world is to find someone to complete the task, so is the protagonist, you have to complete the task for the world to be useful. But if you don''t complete the task, the world won''t be in a good mood for the protagonist. The so-called "heaven grant" doesn''t have to be blamed. Yang Weili is a good example. At that time, the will of the world was basically equal to putting Reinhardt under Yang Weili''s nose. As long as he goes on, he can change history. What happened? Yang Weili chose counsellor, so he didn''t expect a good ending and died in the hands of terrorists. When dying, there is not even a person around. The one who died is called desolation. This is the best example of a gift that doesn''t have to be blamed. Now Fang Zheng is planning to do the same thing. The world will not give him anything to do, but Fang Zheng can attract the attention of the world will by doing things on his own initiative. As long as the world will think that Fang Zheng can complete the task instead of spoda, then the world will give up spoda, and even help him in turn because he threatens him, By that time, spoda will be dead. So founder is actually working in two ways. On the one hand, he strives to weaken the power of spoda, on the other hand, he is also trying to arouse the will of the world and change the aura of the protagonist. As for fighting, there is no conflict between love and fighting. Many love games have combat backgrounds, such as ghost O king, big o long, super o flash tolerance, war O God, magic o general Ji, and finally o Han tram? As for the practice of the protagonists in it, as long as the harem falls in love with the protagonist, it''s a love game. As for how to fall in love, do you care?! Founder is not the God of love, why care about this? Now it seems that the first step of her plan is a success. Qicao zhenyoumei takes the initiative to find herself. Obviously, it is the result of her own business. "Then I have no problem." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and looked at the seven grasses in front of him. "Please give me more advice, chairman Qicao." "Just like each other, chunhino." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 When Fang Zheng walked into the classroom of class a of the first year, the noisy classroom was quiet. "Oh, good morning." Looking at the freshmen staring at them, Fang Zheng laughs and says hello to them. Then he sits on his own seat. Well, the last row is really a holy land for leisure, laziness, reading comics and eating instant noodles. After Fang Zheng sat down, time seemed to flow again. The voice of people reappeared in the quiet classroom, but it was much smaller than before. We can''t blame them. After all, Fang Zheng beat the vice president of the student union in full view of the public at the school opening ceremony, and forced him to collapse and drop out. In addition, the aggressive words he said at that time made these freshmen dare not approach him. But founder didn''t care about it. He just quietly took out a novel and read it. After a while, Fang Zheng heard the sound of footsteps, and then a voice sounded in his ear. "Good morning, master." "Who is the elder?" Fang Zheng raised his head, only to see in front of himself, is the division of deep snow wave. "Good morning, Mr. Sibo. Is that your senior''s address too much?" "I''m sorry, Mr. chunhino, but I don''t know why. Seeing you, I instinctively feel that you are like a senior..." Speaking of this, Sibo Shenxue is also a little embarrassed to smile. As she said, although Fangzheng''s age at the moment is almost the same as theirs, the aura surrounding him always makes Sibo Shenxue feel that he is older than herself, which is full of an indescribable feeling. So when she saw founder, she would always treat each other as a senior instead of her classmates. Not only that, Sibo Shenxue himself also found that he had a complex feeling for founder, which was not love like feelings, but more like gratitude. Fang Zheng may not know. Because of what he has done, the fact that Si Bo Shenxue''s brother is a sophomore has not received much attention. Originally, according to the truth, it was easy to spread the rumor that the sister of a top student, as the chief freshman''s representative, had a brother of a poor student. But now almost all the discussions in the school are about how founder forced the vice president of the service department to collapse and drop out, so that there is no one to discuss his own affairs. This is a good thing for spo Shenxue, who doesn''t like to appear in public, but on the other hand, she is a little uneasy. After all, Sibo Shenxue has always trusted her brother. She has always believed that siboda is also the strongest person. Although her brother is a sophomore, Sibo Shenxue, who knows siboda''s real strength, obviously doesn''t think like others. In the view of Sibo Shenxue, his brother has always been the strongest. Until founder appeared. Even Sibo Shenxue, who is partial to her brother, has to admit that the other party has a kind of toughness different from her brother, so that Sibo Shenxue can''t even distinguish between the two. After the school opening ceremony, Sibo Shenxue also asked Sibo Daye about Fangzheng, and the latter said it was hard to see through the man''s real strength. This is a bolt from the blue for Sibo deep snow, which is to subvert the three outlooks. So in the face of founder, Sibo Shenxue''s mood is quite complicated. On the one hand, she really appreciates that the other party has attracted most people''s attention and can make herself and her brother live a relaxed and peaceful school life. On the other hand, she didn''t want to admit that the rude looking boy was better than her brother. Because of this, the two sides just said hello briefly, and then Sibo Shenxue sat next to Fangzheng. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. It''s too interesting that the two of the freshman chief sat in the last row of seats at the same time. However, at this time, a petite brown haired girl with two horsetails stood up, her face flushed and took a deep breath, and then hurried to the direction of deep snow. "That, that, classmate Sibo..." Maybe it''s because she''s too nervous. When she''s trying to say hello to Sibo Shenxue, she suddenly trips over herself and pours forward. "Ah!" Soon after that, just when the girl''s face was about to have a close zero distance contact, Fang Zheng, who was reading a book, suddenly stretched out his right hand and held the girl''s waist and prevented her from falling. As soon as the girl''s figure stopped, she stood up straight again. "Ah, thank you, thank you." Maybe it''s because she''s not used to being contacted by men. The little girl with two ponytails blushes and thanks each other, while Fang Zheng smiles. "You''re welcome. After all, it''s not good if something happens to a lovely face." "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the girl with two horsetails was even more flushed, and it seemed that steam was coming out of her head. "Can, lovely what, just don''t have this kind of thing, that, that, sorry, I''m impolite!" With these words, the girl with two horsetails ran back to her seat, then lowered her head and did not dare to say more, just like an ostrich buried in the earth. Of course, Fang Zheng just took a look at her and then withdrew his eyes. Soon, the students came together one after another, and then the tutor in charge of class a came in and began to explain about the enrollment. Naturally, the students listened with interest. Only founder still looked at the novel in his hand and heard the teacher''s words from left ear to right ear. In fact, the teacher didn''t say much, Just after explaining the course of observation and practice, it was announced that it was disbanded and moved freely. And after the teacher left the classroom, the other freshmen immediately whispered to each other. "Well, what do you do?" "It''s hard to be a student. It''s better to listen to the teacher''s explanation." "That''s right. Those candidates in the second division are really pitiful. They were left out at the beginning of school..." Some people sneered and sighed, but before he finished, he was held by the people behind him. "Well, you''re dying?" As he said this, the classmate tried his best to wink in the direction where Fang Zheng was. But the former responded and closed his mouth quickly. He did not dare to gasp for breath and turned his head. Although Fang Zheng did not declare that the first and second students should live on an equal footing like Si Bo Shenxue, after the opening ceremony, Many first and second year students have changed their mind. They understand the meaning of Fangzheng dialect and have made changes. After all, for a student, as Fang Zheng said, if you laugh at a second student, it will become a proof of their anxiety and fear of being eliminated. How can they do such a disgraceful thing? No one used to say that, but now that founder has torn off this fig leaf in public, no one dares to continue to mock in public, even in private. It''s not because I''m afraid of school rules or anything. I just don''t want others to think that I''m really afraid of being replaced by a sophomore. Of course, not everyone thinks that way. For those idiots who don''t care about this, another thing is more deterrent - as the vice president of the student union, the service department was beaten up by founder in front of the public, and even fainted in public. After that, he dropped out of school directly. When something like this happens, the founder of the school doesn''t even have a warning. It''s like nothing happened in the whole school. This is what scares those students the most. Even the top five vice presidents of the student union are beaten out of school. If they hit Fangzheng''s gun, they will die even worse. No one wants to be like the Ministry of clothing, in so many people watching directly scared urine coma ah. That''s black history! I wish I could kill myself directly! Because of this, almost no one dares to approach founder now, and what''s more, they can''t even get close to Sibo deep snow. Originally, Sibo Shenxue was a very beautiful and gentle girl, and many students in class a wanted to get close to her and have a good relationship with her. But Sibo Shenxue is sitting next to founder, that is to say, if you want to say hello to Sibo Shenxue, you must go over founder. Although I am only reading a novel, and I don''t care about the surrounding situation, no one dares to contact Sibo Shenxue at the risk of violating founder. But as long as classmate Sibo leaves, you can Just as they thought so, Sibo Shenxue picked up her schoolbag, then stood up and walked to founder. "Chunhino, what do you think?" "Me? I want to finish this book now. It''s very interesting. " Fang Zheng shakes his light novel, while Si Bo Shenxue is completely speechless in the face of Fang Zheng''s answer. "Well... Aren''t you going to go on probation?" "I''ll go around the school, if you want a tutorial..." Said here, founder''s line of sight cast to the division wave deep snow behind. "It seems that someone is eager to invite you." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sibo Shenxue turns around and looks at the girl with two horsetails who almost fell to the ground before. Now she is standing behind her with a red face. "Well, Hello, Sibo. My name is sui Xiang Guangjing when I meet you for the first time. Please give me more advice. If you can, can I invite you to visit the internship?" "This..." Looking at the blushing girl in front of her, Sibo Shenxue was slightly stunned, and then showed a smile. "Certainly, Mr. Guangjing." In this way, Sibo Shenxue left the classroom with her new acquaintance, mitsuka guangei, and her good friend Bei shankai. When other people saw this scene, they also followed up quickly. Only Fang Zheng was still sitting in the classroom. After reading the novel for a while, he closed the book and went out for a circle leisurely. After walking on the campus, founder is also quite relaxed and comfortable. Of course, he is not interested in those courses. For founder, to be able to enjoy school life as a student again is naturally to be lazy. After all, the pleasure of being lazy as a student is far beyond the taste of society. Like hiding in the last row to sleep, secretly reading comics, skipping classes, this kind of thing can only be happy when doing in school, after leaving school, it is impossible to have the same feeling again. So founder turned left, right, left and right until "Ah, isn''t that chunhino? Hello, chunriye! " Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and saw two girls standing not far away, one with shoulder length black hair, the other with fiery short hair. If you remember correctly, these two girls should be the two people sitting beside them at the school opening ceremony. "I remember it was alika and miyue Saida... What can I do for you?" "No? It''s just because we came here after class and saw you here As she said this, alika Chiba looked around curiously. "But what are you doing here?" "Oh, I''m reading. It took me a whole morning to finish the novel." "Well? Didn''t you go to class? " Hearing this, alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida were surprised. "It''s not good that the freshman chief should skip class, is it?" "As long as I''m always the top scorer, that''s fine." Fang Zheng put the book back and looked at them, while alika Chiba showed an incredible expression. "Wow, I''m really a freshman chief. I have so much confidence in what you say. I can''t imagine how you say that." Make complaints about Chiba''s Erica. "Forget it, let''s not mention it. We are going to the canteen for lunch. Do you want to join us Fang Zheng thought about it, then nodded. "No problem, of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 No matter what the school canteen is, the world is the same - overcrowded. Because they came early, Fang Zheng and the other three found a good place. After ordering their meals, they sat down and ate. Meanwhile, alika Chiba began to chat happily. "In other words, we haven''t given thanks to chunhino. After your speech that day, the attitude of a student has changed a lot." "Yes, yes." Saida Meiyue also nodded. "Frankly speaking, it''s really hard to be ridiculed by a student every day... But now I can study in a relaxed environment..." "I just said what I wanted to say." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, looking rather calm. "And I''m not an egalitarian. In fact, I''m a power man." "Well? Is that right? " "Of course, what I said before was not to ask one student to look at the life of two students. The world itself is not equal. One student''s innate advantage is indeed better than two students. This is an objective existence and cannot be changed. But it''s not that humans give up because they can''t change. According to such a saying, human beings are not as powerful as elephants, not as fast as cheetahs, not as good as eagles, but we are still the masters of the world. The reason is that... Here. " Fang Zheng pointed to his head. "Wisdom, competition. If our ancestors raised their hands to surrender because they were inferior to other animals, then humans would not be the masters of the world. Maybe we''re still in the same cage as the monkeys who don''t have their hair back. " "I really can''t imagine that future." Alika Chiba shook her head and Fang Zheng laughed. "So it depends on whether it is benign competition or vicious competition. Benign competition is very simple. We should strive to improve ourselves and not let others catch up. But it''s tiring to work hard all the time, but vicious competition is very simple. As long as you suppress and insult the people who threaten your status, you can satisfy your fragile and meaningless self-esteem on the one hand, and weaken the will and ability of the other side on the other hand. " "In my opinion, the class discrimination of first-class students against second-class students belongs to the second kind, but after all, they are a group of kids. It''s not incomprehensible that they want to be lazy... So we have to clean them up at this time." Hearing this, alika Chiba stares at Fangzheng suspiciously and blinks. "To tell you the truth, I had this feeling when I met for the first time. Chunhino, you can''t be older than us. When I talk to you, I always feel like I''m talking to our elders who are older than us." "Mm-hmm......" Saida Meiyue also nodded beside. "It''s just a different experience." Fang Zheng passed by casually. "With more experience, people will naturally mature earlier. Of course, it''s not people who are not in their twenties and behave like children. After all, there are all kinds of people." At this time, a slightly flat voice came from the side. "Excuse me, can you sit here?" "Well?" Fang Zheng looked up and saw that two girls were standing near him with plates. In front of her was a girl with short black hair and a pale face. Behind her was a girl who was a little shy and uneasy, with two horsetails. "If I remember correctly, you seem to be..." "My name is Bei Shan Luo. She''s Sui Xiang Guangjing. Hello, chunhino." Black haired girl once again light mouth said hello, and founder also nodded, then gave way to the position. "Certainly. Please have a seat." "Thank you." After thanking them, they also sat down. At this time, founder found that the whole canteen was full of people. Before, there were still seats available because the first subject had not finished class. Now there are more and more people after class. "After all, didn''t you work with spo?" Fang Zheng asked curiously, and this time he was answered by Guangjing suixiang. "Sibo''s words are over there..." As she said this, she motioned to the other side. Fang Zheng looked in the direction she said. She saw that Sibo Shenxue was sitting in front of a dining table in the distance, chatting happily with her brother. Next to her brother, there were two boys in sophomore''s uniform, who should be Sibo Daye''s classmates. "Ah, isn''t that the new representative''s Sibo deep snow?" Alika Chiba also looked at the past curiously, and then called out in a low voice. "She''s opposite to sibodaye, aren''t they brothers and sisters?" "Do you know each other?" "Ah, Meiyue and I are in the same class with him. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet..." As she said this, alika Chiba also took Meiyue Chaitian to introduce herself to beishanluo and Mizuhiro Guangjing, who also responded. "By the way, Beishan students, how did you visit the course?" Fang Zheng didn''t want to talk about the brother and sister, so after the self introduction, he directly changed the topic, while Bei ShanLuo nodded. "Everything goes well." "Yes, Mr. Sibo is so good!" Said here, just now also shy did not dare to talk to the guangjingsuixiang, but now is suddenly excited. "Even what we didn''t learn, she was able to answer smoothly, and she was not proud at all. She was very modest and polite. It was really amazing..." "Well, what about chunhino? Did you go to an internship course? " Beishanluo seems to be used to her friend''s situation, so she also looks at Fangzheng and asks. "No, I basically stroll around the campus and read novels by the way." "Well? Is there no problem not going to the class? " "No problem. After all, I''ve basically learned the teaching content of Yigao." "Ah Hearing this, the four girls were surprised to open their eyes and look at Fangzheng. After a while, alika Chiba took a breath and fell on the chair again. "Ah, by the way, you are also the freshman chief..." although it''s different from Sibo deep snow, really, do you think the chief is a monster? " "Then why do you want to go to a higher school?" At this moment, Beishan also asked in doubt, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "So you don''t understand. School life is very important. When you go to the society, those leisurely days are gone forever. Believe me, when you go to the society and start working, you will find that this period of time is the most memorable, which can''t be exchanged with ten thousand gold. Only now can we fish and enjoy our youth. " "...... Although I have said that before, I still want to say that chunriye, your tone is like Uncle...." Chiba make complaints about Erica, and then lie on the table without any image. "Ah, I really envy a student. It''s good to have a teacher''s guidance. For example, we can only teach online. Although freedom is freedom, there are still some things we can''t personally experience." "In that case, how about I teach you?" Make complaints about the coffee, and then he heard the answer, and the girls were shocked again. "Well? Really? " "Of course, as I said just now, I have finished all the teaching courses of No.1 Senior High School, and I am also idle. I come here just to enjoy school life and muddle along, and I don''t mind finding something for myself. If you like, I can take charge of the teaching. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida looked at each other, and then lowered their heads to Fang Zheng. "Please, chunhino." "We also hope to go further!" "Well, I see. So..." "That, that...!" At this time, all of a sudden, the other side of Mitsui also opened his mouth. "Can we join?" "Why?" This not only surprised founder a little, but even alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida widened their eyes and looked at Guangjing suixiang. "Guangjing, as a student, don''t you have a teacher to guide you?" "Although that''s true, the magic of chunhino is very wonderful. I also want to learn and observe..." Said here, Guangjing suixiang slightly embarrassed. The reason why she was so interested in Fang Zheng was because of the battle between Fang Zheng and the Ministry of clothing on the day of the opening ceremony. As a magician of the light wave vibration system, mitsuka Guangai is very sensitive to the light wave noise caused by the side effects of magic. That is to say, if the magic is not released perfectly, even if ordinary people can''t see it, mitsuka Guangai can also "detect" the noise pollution. It''s almost as uncomfortable as seeing a stain that only he can see. But on that day, Fang Zheng was in the process of fighting. Although he didn''t know what magic he used, the light wave and space tremor with Fang Zheng as the center showed a glorious and magnificent beauty that Guangjing suixiang had never seen before. She can never forget what she saw at that time. It seemed that she connected heaven and earth and opened the door to truth. Seeing that scene alone made her almost forget herself and completely infatuated with it. If it wasn''t for her childhood friends to wake her up, I''m afraid Mitsui will be immersed in it. It''s just that she is shy and doesn''t dare to contact founder, but she can''t miss such an opportunity at the moment. "Can''t..." "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, one sheep is to drive, and a group of sheep are to let go." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. At this moment, his mobile phone vibrated, and then Fang Zheng took it and glanced at it. "Sorry, I''ll take a call." As he said this, Fang Zheng got up and left, went to a no man''s land outside the restaurant, and then connected the phone. Then a low male voice came over the phone. "Hello, young master. I''m sorry to disturb you in your busy schedule." "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Leisure is leisure, Mr. Zhou." This is also another identity of Founder himself who has set his own identity. And he is talking to a man named Zhou Gongjin - well, founder really wants to name Tucao, but make complaints about the world without Zhu Geliang. And his identity in this world should start from the setting of the world background. In this world, at the beginning, there were two forces, the Asian Union and the Great Han. A few years ago, because of some things, the Great Han was annexed by the Asian Union, thus forming the present great Asian Union. The cause of the incident is that the Koryo District of the Daya Alliance launched an attack on Japan and was defeated. Then they abducted Shinya, a member of the four leaf clan of the Japanese magician family, and conducted a human test on her. However, when the Siye family came to visit, Gaoli put the black pot on the head of the Han''s magic research organization "Kunlun Fangyuan", which led to a war between the Siye family and Kunlun Fangyuan. In the end, Kunlun Fangyuan was crippled, and the Han lost his core magic research power and had to integrate into the Daya alliance. It has to be said that Koryo''s strategy of killing people with a knife is really poisonous. In addition, they have put all the black pot on the big man after that, so now in the Daya alliance, the big man''s main force reputation is quite low. And there is no influence in the Committee. On the contrary, clowns like Korean clubs and Vietnamese monkeys jump up and down, which makes people angry. Of course, people will not just let it go. They not only need to clean up the Japanese four leaf clan who defeated Kunlun Fangyuan, but also need to take this opportunity to clean up the group of monkeys and sticks. And after knowing the current situation, founder also designated the Trojan horse slaughtering plan. He will lurk in Japan and strive to improve his status, just like the police of the undercover gang. If he can become the boss of the undercover Gang, it will be bloodless to capture Japan. On the other hand, he will also cooperate with the big Han forces lurking in the Daya alliance to encourage Vietnam and Korea to invade Japan. In this way, the monkeys who jump up and down will not only lose their military power, but also lose their political power. When the time comes, the big man will take these guys in one fell swoop, and then he can regain the dominance of the Daya alliance. And founder can get enough capital to expand its influence. This wave can be said to kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone. If it goes well, the Han Dynasty will be able to unify East Asia. Of course, founder''s ambition is more than that. At that time, he also intends to cause wars between Japan, the new Soviet Union and the United States. Just imagine that he defeated the Soviet Union, the United States and other countries as a war hero, and then when the people cheered and celebrated the victory, Fang Zheng took out his gun with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I''m an undercover" -- well, it must be very sour. Of course, before that, it should be kept strictly confidential. After all, at present, the main line of the world is to make Japan strong, otherwise it will not let spoda play the leading role. Therefore, if Fang Zheng wants to jump back, he has to wait for the world will to think that he is the hope of saving Japan, so as to remove spoda''s leading role, Founder can start to play Infernal Affairs. And now "We''ve heard that the pawn has crossed the line." "Good." Hearing Zhou Gongjin''s report, Fang Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly. "Leave it to me next." Then he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 If she knew that she could be a discipline committee member, I don''t know what she would think. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng takes back his thoughts and nods to Qi Cao Zhen Youmei. "OK, I have no problem." In this way, after deciding their duties, they also finished their lunch, left the student union room and went to the classroom. And founder and Si Bo deep snow together, toward the direction of a class. "Chunriye." However, when they were alone, Sibo Shenxue looked at Fangzheng as if in doubt. "Well? What''s the matter? " "You are a very powerful person, whether it is the actual performance of magic or theoretical performance... Excellent in all aspects..." "Thank you very much." "That''s not what I mean. I mean..." The division wave deep snow hesitated for a moment, still low voice inquires a way. "Aren''t you afraid of being used by others because of the talent displayed?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng stopped and turned his head to look at Sibo Shenxue, who looked into his eyes as if looking for an answer. However, founder just shrugged his shoulders. "Of course... Not afraid." "Ah "People who are afraid of being used only have no self-confidence in their own strength, wisdom and talent, so they have this idea. Indeed, as you said, a piece of fat meat will always attract a large number of flies. But it''s just a piece of meat. If that piece of meat can let other flies know that they have the power to squash those flies without fear, then even the flies dare not run over and hinder their eyes. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looks at the deep snow of SIPO. "So, if you encounter this kind of thing, don''t blame others, only yourself." "Blame yourself..." "Yes, if you have enough courage and will to express your opinion and let others know that the girl standing here is not at the mercy of others, then those flies will naturally stay away from you. But if you behave innocuously and everyone feels like you can step on it, then don''t blame someone for asking you trouble. " As he said this, Fang Zheng showed a ferocious smile with some aggressiveness. "There is no way for those who are not strong enough to be used, because they have no choice. However, people with enough strength can not use the excuse of "no way" to disguise their cowardice and incompetence. So it''s not their problem that people with insufficient strength are used, but people with enough strength are still used. It''s definitely his problem. " "But...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Sibo Shenxue clenched her fist and seemed to want to argue something. But the next moment, she suddenly woke up, then closed her mouth and lowered her head, which also represented the end of their conversation. "That''s it." Fang Zheng turned around again and walked forward, while Sibo Shenxue followed him silently without saying a word. After that, founder also ushered in "this is your armband, as long as you wear it, no one will not know your identity - although strictly speaking, no one should not know you now." Here, Muri Watanabe smiles bitterly, shrugs his shoulders, and looks at Fangzheng again. "Also, in the whole school, only the discipline committee has the power to carry CAD at any time, but it is not allowed to abuse it. Once found abuse, then the punishment will be more serious than the average student, please remember that "As long as you don''t have to cast magic." Fang Zheng took over the armband and said, while Mori Watanabe looked at him helplessly. "It''s not about using CAD to release magic. The point is that you can''t release magic at will. Do you understand? Chunhino "I see. I''ll just use my fist." "I hope you can solve the problem as peacefully as possible without hurting people." After hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mori Watanabe was speechless. Now she began to doubt whether it was a wrong decision to let the other party join the Discipline Committee on a whim. "Well, I''ll try to settle it peacefully." As for the true meaning of Founder''s words, it is not for Watanabe Molly to judge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 "Ah, chunhino." After school, as soon as Fang Zheng came to the door of the teaching building, he saw alika Chiba and Meiyue Chaitian waiting there. The former saw Fang Zheng and waved to him with a smile, while the latter bowed his head respectfully. "Oh, yes, what can I do for you?" "Almost. Don''t you think it''s persuasion week? Meiyue and I are considering which club to join. Have you made a decision? If not, would you like to go shopping together? " Said here, Chiba Erica some helpless pointed to the crowd outside the situation. "Frankly, it''s a horrible scene." As alika Qianye said, many communities on both sides of the road outside the teaching building have set up platforms to recruit people. Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s OK, but the way these people recruit people is really frightening. I saw that the members of the club were almost at sixes and sevens, trying to tear the freshmen apart and pull them, warmly greeting them while asking them to join their own club. Poor freshmen, after all, are freshmen. In the face of the seniors in the club, they dare not do anything too much, so in the end, persuasion becomes a winner take all tug of war. No wonder they are scared to stop. The reason why alika Chiba invited Fang Zheng to hang out with her is that she took a fancy to Fang Zheng''s "reputation". At least those members of the club would not be so bold even if they were around Fang Zheng. "Not bad." As soon as Fangzheng''s brain turned, he understood the other party''s idea, and then nodded. "Anyway, I have the work of the discipline committee to do now. If you want, you can follow me." In fact, it''s exactly what alika Chiba thought. When the three people led by founder appeared in the persuasion venue, the surrounding people suddenly unconsciously gave way. Even if someone wants to persuade them, founder can stop them as soon as he glances at them. After all, founder''s "infamous" has spread all over the campus. In this information age, coupled with the fact that it was not kept secret before, no one in the school is aware of what founder has done. In this case, no one dares to blame himself. The only thing they can do is to quietly hand out leaflets to alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida, who are following the founder. "Oh, it''s so nice to have a wild spring day." Looking at the leaflets, alika Chiba also sighed. Looking at the unfortunate freshmen around, even alika Chiba, who is good at communication, would not like to fall into that crowd. "Me, me too... Thank you very much." Saida Meiyue also thanks in a low voice. For her introverted nature, who is not good at communicating with outsiders, if she faced a large group of people''s persuasion and recruitment, she would not know what to do. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a lift anyway." Fang Zheng put his hands in his pocket and walked in front of him, scanning around at the same time. And as long as you get in touch with Founder''s eyes, even the members of the club who are struggling for freshmen can''t help but tighten their nerves and slow down their actions. It''s clear that he is a first-year discipline committee member on patrol, but Fang Zheng forcefully shows the momentum of the Dean on patrol. While the three were walking forward, Saida Meiyue seemed to find something. She quickly stretched out her hand and pulled alika Chiba beside her. "Erica, look over there..." "Well? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Ah? Isn''t that Guangjing and northbound? " Looking in the direction pointed by Saida Meiyue, alika soon saw two petite girls surrounded by the army. They are no one else. They are mitsuka Mitsui and Kitayama. "Ah, they look so miserable. Chunhino, do me a favor." Looking at the two people who were surrounded by the army of persuasion, alika Chiba immediately sighed. She saw that the two girls almost had no strength to fight against the female members of each community nearby. They could not run away because they were obviously experienced. They not only blocked their retreat, but also grasped their shoulders and arms, In another place, it''s the police catching criminals. "No problem, of course. Give it to me." Seeing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and went to the crowd. And looking at his back, Saida Meiyue is a little uneasy. "Erica, is that really OK?" "Woo... I don''t know, but chunhino is a member of the discipline committee. It should be OK." Alika Chiba also understood the meaning of Saida Meiyue. After all, Fang Zheng was not the kind of gentle person. At least after the duel before that, many people thought that this man was not easy to provoke, and he was quite rude and ruthless. So how he wants to save them? Alika Chiba doesn''t know. Maybe he will push each other away? At the same time, in the crowd, mitsuka Guangjing and beishanluo are also dazed. They underestimated the momentum of these societies, and now they are caught and can''t leave. Although they think that they are no big deal, in fact, the two are equally excellent. In the entrance examination, although founder and Sibo Shenxue are tied for the first place, beishanluo and Guangjing suixiang are also three or four places. In addition, they are both rare beautiful girls and the "corolla" of class A, In the case that it is very difficult to fight against founder and Sibo Shenxue, other organizations will naturally regard these two people as the key targets. It''s obvious that if anyone wants to attract them, it''s better for the community. But for these two people, the scene is almost a nightmare. "Wait a minute, don''t squeeze." Around in the middle of the motionless Mitsui also screamed, but those enthusiastic elders did not intend to listen to their opinions, even grabbed her arm. "There''s nothing we can do. Let''s run away quickly." "I agree with that, but I can''t get away with it." Next to them, beishanku is also pale and wobbly, leaning against guangjingsuixiang, but if you want to do something... They may not be able to do anything now. And just when they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do, the situation suddenly changed. The noisy crowd suddenly became quiet outside, and then the crowd around quickly lowered their voice, which also attracted the attention of the members of the club who were fighting for two people inside. They all turned their heads and looked back curiously, Then, as if Moses had separated the sea, mitsuka Guangjing and beishanluo looked at the crowd that had surrounded them and opened a passage to the left and right sides. Then, a man with black hair and black eyes came from it. He is graceful, graceful, tall and powerful, handsome, graceful, graceful, graceful, graceful, graceful, talented and elegant -- he is a first-class young man with ten thousand fans! In this way, Fang Zheng passed through the crowd and came to guangjingsuixiang and beishanluo. Then he raised his head and looked around with a smile. "I''m very sorry, everyone. Could you please stop pestering my friends like this? You see, they''re scared. " As he said this, Fang Zheng looked around at the girls in the club and showed an elegant smile again. While being watched by his eyes, those girls suddenly blushed, subconsciously nodded and stepped back. "Thank you very much." Fang Zheng smiles at the crowd again, and then reaches out his hand to mitsuka Guangjing and Kitayama. "Well, you two, let''s get out of here." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, they seemed to be hypnotized and nodded blankly. Then they followed Fang Zheng out of the crowd, crossed the street, and then came to the back of the teaching building to meet with alika Chiba and Meiyue Chaitian. Then Fang Zheng was relieved and turned to look at them. "How''s it going?" "Well? "I''m sorry." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, guangjingsui''s face turned red when he was in xiangdun, while beishanhe was also shy. On the other side, Saida Meiyue couldn''t speak. Even alika Chiba was staring at him. "I didn''t expect you to have such a side?" Strictly speaking, Fang Zheng is naturally handsome, and he belongs to the kind of handsome man who can''t be selected from thousands of Li. It''s rare to meet pan an once in a thousand years. It''s just that the image he gave people before was not this kind of gentlemanly noble handsome guy. Because founder has always been quite strong and full of oppression, many people actually ignored this point. And once he changes his style, it''s a different story. After all, founder itself is very handsome, and it also has the charm of the gods. It''s a matter of minutes to charm a person. It''s not a matter at all. "What''s the matter? Any comments? " "Of course not. If only you were like this as usual..." After Fangzheng returned to normal, the charm that surrounded him immediately dissipated, and the thousand night Erica, who was aware of this, sighed and looked disappointed. "You can do this, why do you want to provoke others? As long as you show this side, no one is your opponent." "Even if I am like this now, no one is my opponent. What''s more, I have to put on that look 24 hours a day. I''m respectful to Xie bumin. I don''t eat by my face." Fang Zheng snorted, and then he looked back at Guangjing suixiang and beishanluo. "Are you all right?" "No, it''s OK. Thank you very much, chunhino." At the moment, Guangjing suixiang also looked red and bowed his head to thank him in a low voice, while beishanhe, who was beside him, was also contrary to his usual indifference, slightly red and nodded. "Thank you. It''s a great help." "You''re welcome." After just a few words of conversation, they all set out again, and learned from the past. This time, mitsuka guangei and beishanluo also followed founder. A small group of five walked around the gymnasium, and then came to the Kendo Club to watch their exercise. "It''s a magic high school, and there''s a Kendo Club." Seeing this scene, Erica couldn''t help looking a little strange. Now the other three girls are also focusing on the following practice competition. Because it is a performance competition for freshmen, the actions of the next two players are all in one move, just like those in martial arts movies, showing all kinds of handsome postures. Of course, it''s not clear how much use these will have in actual combat. "Hum..." Seeing this, alika Chiba showed an unhappy look. "This kind of competition is too boring. It''s not a contest at all when we face the opponent who has known the details for a long time and perform in front of the audience according to the booking plan..." "As you said, it''s only for performance - but that''s what was originally used to persuade freshmen. If it''s too crazy, it might scare others away." Soon, the game was over, and the crowd followed Fang Zheng, who was going to turn around and leave the stadium. However, at this time, not far away suddenly began to make noise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 What is going on? As a member of the discipline committee, Fang Zheng could not ignore the disturbance, so he went over, and the four girls followed. After coming to the front of the crowd, people saw that in the middle of the crowd, a beautiful girl with a single horsetail in a Kendo suit was arguing with a boy. From their arguments and other people''s comments, Fang Zheng almost restored the situation. The girl belongs to the Kendo Department of the second division, while the boy is a member of the Kendo Department of the first division. However, just now, when the Kendo department was carrying out the exhibition competition, the boy suddenly came up and beat the Kendo department down. Well, it was obviously a smashing act. No wonder the girl was so angry. "I know the master." At this moment, alika Chiba is explaining to you. "Rensheng shayexiang was the second runner up in the junior high school women''s group of the Kendo competition the year before last. She was also known as the beautiful girl swordsman or Kendo town at that time, which caused a lot of wind and tide." "But she was... The runner up, wasn''t she?" Hearing this, Beishan asked in doubt. Generally speaking, according to common sense in the world, the first one is known to all, and the second one is unknown. "The problem with champions is... Looks." Well, hear this, people understand. "The man is Tong Yuan Wu Ming, the champion of the middle school group in the Guandong sword competition the year before last, and he is the real first." Just after alika Chiba introduced the two sides, as expected, the two sides did not speculate and immediately started fighting again. The intense battle was also very exciting. Although the two sides were equal at the beginning, the woman seemed to be more skillful. In the end, the woman hit the man''s right shoulder by a line and won the final victory. "If it''s a real sword, it''s a fatal wound. Your attack only hurt my skin and flesh. Please give up!" The beautiful girl swordsman held up her bamboo sword and pointed at the man, who had a gloomy face and then gave out a burst of deep laughter. "Ha... Ha ha? If it''s a real sword? My body hasn''t been cut, Rensheng. Do you want to fight with real Kung Fu? Then I''ll use the real sword to deal with you as you wish! " As he spoke, the man stretched out his right hand and put it on his left wrist. Soon, with a harsh sound, a golden flash appeared and covered the bamboo sword in his hand. Then the man raised his bamboo sword and waved it to the woman. In the face of the man''s blow, the woman swordsman on the opposite side also withdrew and jumped away. Even so, there was a crack in her harness. "How? Rensheng! This is the real sword! " Looking at the embarrassed female swordsman, the man twisted his face and yelled again. Then he rushed forward with an arrow step and waved the bamboo sword at the female swordsman again. "Click." However, at this time, suddenly, a hand stretched out from the side, grabbed the bamboo sword body covered by magic power, and prevented the man from further action. "Ah?" Seeing this scene, both the female swordsmen and men in the arena and the people around them were shocked. They knew very well that the man was using the vibration system''s melee magic "high frequency blade". Under the effect of this magic, even the cylindrical bamboo sword could play the power of a real sword. However, the man who suddenly appeared did not hesitate to grasp the blade like sword body? "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " The man clenched the hilt of the sword, stared at Fang Zheng and asked aloud. Although Fang Zheng also wanted to learn from Baijing sunspot to say "you have to die to attack steamed bread", but after thinking about it for a while, he gave up. "I''m a member of the discipline committee. You were arrested for improper use of magic, and immediately put down your arms and surrender. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a fight of morale, but it''s another matter to use magic in violation of the rules... I think you should understand this truth." Said here, Fang Zheng stares at the pale man, the corners of his mouth slightly up. "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll let you understand." With this sentence, the next moment founder''s right hand suddenly forced, and then everyone heard that with a "bang", the body of the man''s bamboo sword was directly broken by founder, and the magic effect on it also burst and dissipated. At the same time, with the reaction of the forced stop of magic, the man suddenly turned white and fell back to the ground. "Minister!" Seeing that his minister suffered losses, people from the swordsmanship Department came to him one after another, while Fang Zheng stared at them and threw away the remains of the bamboo sword. "Well, this classmate, please come with us. You should know that resistance is invalid." "Shut up, you bastard. You are only a freshman. How dare you be so rude!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, several swordsmanship boys with big arms and round waists in front of them suddenly roared and rushed towards Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng just glanced at them and gave a cold hum. "Hum." Fang Zheng''s voice was not very loud, but his voice hit the hearts of the members of the swordsmanship department like thunder, which made them feel dizzy and kneel to the ground. "Die!" Seeing this, the other members of the swordsmanship department finally could not help their hand. For a moment, all kinds of magic flashed. At the same time, the onlookers around them screamed and retreated. Then I saw that the members of the swordsmanship department, holding all kinds of CAD, rushed to Fangzheng, and then "Get out of here!" The next moment, with Fang Zheng''s roar, the members of the swordsmanship department immediately flew out, and the magic that they were going to release was completely exploded, and lost its function. Just in the blink of an eye, the members of the swordsmanship department who were still fierce just now became dead fish lying on the ground, rolling and groaning. Looking at this strange scene in front of us, all the people around us were surprised and widened their eyes. Fang Zheng clapped his hands, then looked around and asked. "Who else?" Of course, no one dares to stand up at this time. After that, the members of the swordsmanship department were taken away by other members of the discipline committee, while Fang Zheng was eating hot pot and singing, happily returning to the discipline committee to report. "...... Didn''t I say that I hope you don''t let them get hurt and try to solve the problem peacefully?" Looking at the founder in front of him, Mori Watanabe could not even sigh. "They''re not hurt. I''m very principled." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and gave an answer. "Although it is true, it is true......" Naturally, Mori Watanabe also received inspection reports from other discipline committee members. After they were sent to the clinic for diagnosis, the school doctor came to the conclusion that their bodies were not injured, only their spiritual level had magic. After being forced to interrupt, the phenomenon of countercurrent rush occurred. Of course, this degree is not fatal, Just like a slight concussion will be uncomfortable for a period of time, basically sleep well. "But they were so scared that they couldn''t get up. How do you explain that?" Recalling the scene he saw before, Mori Watanabe couldn''t believe it. There are a group of big men in the swordsmanship department. They just can''t get up when they lie on the bed. They feel like they are completely paralyzed. However, after examination, the doctor said that these people were just temporary problems caused by intense mental stimulation in a short period of time, but... How did Fang Zheng do it? Mori Watanabe also suspected that the other side was using the magic of the spirit, but according to the records provided by the witnesses at that time, it was not so. And if it''s a wide range of spiritual magic, then there must be onlookers around who are attracted. But in fact, only those who rush to founder become like this, and those onlookers around who eat melons and make soy sauce have nothing to do. Not only that, there was no evidence at that time that Fang Zheng used magic. "Maybe it''s children who are not scared..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Watanabe Molly was completely speechless. "Well, you don''t know the cause of the dispute between the swordsmanship department and the Kendo department, do you?" Anyway, he didn''t expect founder to admit his mistake, so Mori Watanabe changed the topic decisively. "Of course, the reason why I did it was that the man launched a magic attack on the woman for the purpose of personal injury without permission. As for why the two men quarreled and who was right and who was wrong, I didn''t care." Mori Watanabe wants to say something, but she has nothing to say. It''s just that the right reason is so full and correct that she even wants to jump out of the window of the Commission. "I see. I will come to the conclusion after discussing with zhenyoumei and the director general of the League about the specific measures to deal with these people." "Then it''s up to you, Miss chairman of the discipline committee." "...... It''s hard for you. You can go now." Watching Fang Zheng leave the discipline committee, Mori Watanabe sighed and sat down on the chair. Originally, she thought she was "free" enough, but now it seems that some people are more "lawless" than herself. After that, Fang Zheng left the discipline committee and joined the four girls again. Then five people came to a cafe near the school, eating and chatting about what happened today. Of course, we are most concerned about founder. After making sure that he will be OK, everyone is relieved. "After all, how was your club trip? What do you find? " Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee and looked at the four girls in front of him. They looked at each other and shook their heads. "Although many clubs are very interesting, the enthusiasm of our predecessors is unbearable." "There are still people chatting up in the name of recruiting new students..... Well, it''s really bad luck." "In that case, I have an idea." Fang Zheng put down his coffee cup and said. "Anyway, leisure is also leisure. Let''s set up a club ourselves." "...... Eh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 "New club application..." When qicaozhen Youmei took over the application form from Fang Zheng, her whole face was basically the same as that of the four girls when they listened to Fang Zheng''s words - that is, she was confused. "Yes, there''s no rule that vice presidents can''t form societies." "No, of course, the problem is not here, but Mr. chunhino, is it too difficult for you to serve as vice president, be a discipline committee member, and lead a community yourself?" Seven grass really by the United States some doubts put forward their own opinions, and the side as if a small animal like Nakano catalpa also timidly cut in. "Moreover, according to the regulations, at least 20 people are required to apply for a new club. Even if you are added here, there are only five people..." "Oh, I don''t want to apply for a club. It''s no problem for tonghaohui. I remember the minimum number of tonghaohui is five." Fang Zheng gave up so easily that the three girls had nothing to say. "There''s no problem with the meeting." Shiyuan Lingyin, the calmest of the three, took founder''s application and looked at it carefully, showing a puzzled expression. "But Jidong Magic Research Association..... The main community activity is to understand, research and innovate magic..... Is the content of this activity too broad? What exactly are you doing? " "It''s understanding research, but it''s just course review." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "As you all know, sophomores can only accept online teaching, and can''t get the teacher''s independent guidance. Although a student can get guidance, there are many monks and few teachers, and the number of teachers is far from enough to meet the needs of students. It happens that all four of them have interest and needs in learning, so I think it''s a private tutorial class to help them understand and digest the teaching content. " "But chunhino, aren''t you...... well, forget it, when I didn''t say it, what about innovation?" "It''s very simple. It means literally." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "The main purpose of our Jidong Magic Research Association is to create new magic that can earn index." "Ah?" Hear here, seven grass really by the United States, in wild catalpa and city original ring sound are shocked. The so-called index, of course, is not the one hundred thousand little yellow books in the magic forbidden world, but the list of inherent names of magic in the Encyclopedia of magic produced by the National University of magic. If you can be selected to log in to index, it means that the parties have created a new kind of magic, which can be regarded as a considerable honor for the researchers who develop magic. Of course, it''s not so easy to be selected into the magic. In the founder''s world, this is basically equivalent to a scholar putting forward a new theory or technique that has been recognized by the public. It is not as simple as the Guinness World Records, which can be easily published. "This..." "People always have a goal. I think it''s very good." "But, chunhino, if it''s a fraternity, you won''t get the school''s budget, have your own club room, and have no right to use the equipment..." Nakano again timidly reminded that although she curled up like a new born dog, she was very upset, but she still expressed her opinion. "Oh, no problem. I remember there was an abandoned warehouse behind the school? I''m going to use that as a club center. " Fang Zheng had thought about it for a long time, but Qi Cao Zhen Youmei shook his head. "It''s different. Chunhino, the student union of school facilities doesn''t have the right to dispose of it, and as a good union, you can''t get the right to approve and use it." "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready." As he said this, Fang Zheng took out a file bag again and handed it to him. Qi Cao Zhen opened the file bag doubtfully, then took out a piece of paper inside and read it in a low voice. "The certificate of the transfer of the right to use and the jurisdiction of the warehouse No. 9, which is specially approved by the school council, will be transferred to the Jidong Magic Research Association from today on..... I hereby give my approval, and the signature is the first High Council..... Chunhino......" Read here, seven grass really stopped by the United States, she looked at the hands of the document signature doubt, and then looked up to founder. "Er..... Chunhino? This signature is "Oh, I signed it, of course, because I am also a member of the school council." "...... Eh? I''m sorry!! " Hearing this, the three girls were shocked. "Chunhino, are you a member of the... Council?" "That''s right, so I have reached an agreement with the Council. As you can see, President Qicao, there is a statement in the supplementary clause of the agreement. In return for the transfer of ownership, Jidong Magic Research Association must produce at least one magic research achievement that can log in index every year in the name of Yigao..." "Ah, there is..." At this moment, Qicao is so beautiful that she seems to be shaken and flustered, which is normal. Although Fangzheng''s identity has always been mysterious in their eyes, it is unimaginable that the student who has just entered the high school is actually a member of the high school council, The members of the Council are all those famous family members or senior government officials. Of course, ordinary people are not qualified to enter the Council. Even a student president like qicaozhenyumei is not qualified to question the Council''s decision. "But in terms of budget..." "I pay for it myself." "...... This is not a small sum of money?" Looking at the budget at the end of the document, Qi Cao really took a breath from the United States. Although the Council is willing to give the warehouse to founder, they will not allocate funds from the school''s financial funds for the maintenance, construction, decoration and equipment purchase of the warehouse. In this way, it''s a huge sum of money. But for founder "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little money. It''s useless to keep it if you don''t spend it." After all, the FBI has plenty of money, and it doesn''t need founder to pay for it. In the face of the local tyrant breath, the three were completely speechless. "But in this way, your task will be very heavy, right? The work of the student union, the work of the discipline commissar, the activities of the club... Really no problem?" Shiyuanlingyin coughed and tried to get the topic back on track. "Of course, no problem. After the club activity center is built, I''m not going to leave school, so I don''t have to worry about not having enough time to deal with the affairs of the student union." "As long as you think it''s OK." In the face of this kind of rich and powerful and reckless guy, Ishihara Suzuki completely raises his hand to surrender, and Nakano TSU is also looking at the side of the seven grass by the United States, the latter is silent for a moment, then sighs. "In this case, the student union agrees with your application. Chunhino, from today on, Jidong Magic Research Association is officially recognized by the student union of No.1 high school. It''s just different from clubs. Tonghaohui is not qualified to join the League of clubs. Do you need me to explain it with ten words? " "It''s not necessary." Fang Zheng shook his head. "The Association Alliance is mainly responsible for the allocation of funds for various associations. Jidong Magic Research Association is just a good association. The funds are provided by me personally, so I don''t need to join the Association Alliance." "That''s good, but..." Qicaozhen Youmei picks up the application form again. "Although I don''t want to say that, can the two sophomores among the applicants really contribute to the study of new magic?" In fact, it''s not just a question about the beauty of Qicao. "Can we really help with that?" After school, founder informed the four girls to come to the cafe again. After learning that the application for tonghaohui was approved, alika Chiba immediately asked. Compared with the usual energetic and cheerful appearance, she was a little nervous now. "I really appreciate chunhino''s willingness to teach us, but in terms of creating new magic, I don''t think Meiyue and I can help..." It''s no wonder that even alika Chiba is so upset. After all, it''s not easy to log in to the new magic. It''s just as frightening to ask them to participate in it as it is to ask ordinary high school students to participate in the Nobel prize level research. "Of course you can help." Fang Zheng leaned back in his chair and stared at them. "Do you know the necessary conditions for magic login to index?" "Necessary conditions?" "Except for the secret and unique magic, except for the magic outside the system. To put it simply, the magic that can be" popularized and used on a large scale "can be logged into index. Therefore, it needs cooperation from all aspects, not only the first students with high magic power, but also the second students with low magic power, Only if you can use it as freely as a student can you prove that the magic invented is universal. " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "That is to say, you are my lovely white mice..." will you accept that "...... I feel more and more unacceptable, so what should we do? According to you, we have to submit a magic card that can log in to index every year, right "Of course, I have a clue." Fang Zheng crossed his hands and put them in front of him, squinting at the four people in front of him. "You should know about the" three technical problems of aggravating magic. " "Of course." Beishan, who had always been silent, nodded when he heard the topic. "The realization of universal Flying Magic, the realization of gravity controlled fusion furnace, and the realization of simulated permanent mechanism generated by infinite inertia." "That''s right." Fang Zheng raised a finger with a smile. "And the goal that we want to log in this year is the first technical problem -- the realization of universal Flying Magic." "...... Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Hearing this, the four girls couldn''t help but scream and jump up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t do it out of kindness. On the contrary, he intended to dig a big hole for Japan. Obviously, if the "universal Flying Magic" can really be completed, it will certainly be popularized in all aspects. As long as founder designs a back door in it, it will be equivalent to mastering the lifeblood of the whole Japan - the gravity controlled fusion furnace. Similarly, if founder really invents this thing and then it is adopted by Japan, So it means that he can control the energy of the whole Japan anytime and anywhere... Nothing is more convenient than that. So on the surface, what Fang Zheng is doing is to grab the leading role''s role and complete the task of the world''s will instead of him. But in fact, there is poison hidden in it, just like a Trojan horse. If the world really swallows it, the power of life and death to the world will be completely in Fang Zheng''s hands. As for how to create this kind of "universal Flying Magic", it is not difficult for founder. This world is not without flying magic. For example, many users of ancient magic would fly in the sky like magic girls. But the problem is that it is their own unique power, which is not universal and can not be taught to others. Therefore, it does not meet the requirements of "universality". As for the so-called magic in this world, founder has also done some research. It turns out that although it is called magic, it is essentially the same thing as the super power of the campus city. According to the setting of the world, magic is an operation of changing the information itself. In other words, like the super powers in the garden city, magic covers the objective reality with "personal reality". And the so-called CAD, that is, magic tools, is actually a kind of external automatic calculation device. Magicians will program "magic style" into it, inject power into their bodies, and then activate the program to start magic. Just looking at it, we can see how complicated this system is, because according to this magic system, if human beings want to create universal Flying Magic, it is equivalent to constantly using the "personal reality" of "flying" to cover the "objective reality". In addition, we need to estimate the angle and speed needed for flying, It takes a lot of troublesome operations for magicians to fly. After all, magicians are only human beings. They can only use two things at one time. It''s really hard for them to use ten things at one time That''s why so far the problem of universal Flying Magic has not been solved successfully. But in founder''s opinion, this method is too stupid. The method used by the magicians in this world is like that you want to cross the river, and then you cut down trees to build a bridge, trying to cover the whole river with wood, and then walk again. Isn''t that retarded? The reason why human beings can stand at the top of the biological chain is to invent and create tools! Is it faster for you to cut down trees and cover the whole river? Or should I just make a boat to go faster? If I''m idle, I don''t even need a paddle. I can build an engine, can''t I? However, although founder had a way of thinking, he was not in a hurry. After all, it took time to redecorate. So founder lived his life step by step every day, and he did not forget to inspect as a discipline committee member. Maybe it''s because of the first day of persuasion week. After that, as long as Fangzheng went there, almost everyone was as safe as sheep. After all, Fang Zheng didn''t even move his hand to bring down the whole swordsmanship department. According to the eyewitnesses at that time, the students in the swordsmanship department were still preparing to release their magic. As a result, Fang Zheng just yelled and threw them all down. This kind of power has completely exceeded the level that ordinary people can imagine. In addition, Fang Zheng shows that he is not a merciful person with his practical actions, so other societies immediately give up the original hot practice and obediently follow the arrangement. After all, according to the rumor, most people in the swordsmanship department have to rest for a period of time, which means that the swordsmanship Department has no combat power. Other societies woo people in order to enhance their combat effectiveness. They don''t lose their wives and lose their soldiers. If they don''t get them, they lose their soldiers and lose their generals. That''s really a big loss. Because of this, the following persuasion ended peacefully and harmoniously. Even seven grass really from the United States is not from the relief. "If only every year''s persuasion week ended as smoothly as this year." "So sometimes it''s important to make an example of others." Fang Zheng didn''t care much about his utterance. He didn''t have the consciousness that he was the key person in the problem. When he heard what he said, other people could only smile bitterly. As Fang Zheng said, on the first day, it broke out that most of the members of the swordsmanship department were knocked down and even punished, which led to the transformation of Mori Watanabe, the chairman of the discipline committee, and Qicao, the president of the students'' committee, from being busy to a big event. However, it seemed as if it was to compensate for their hard work. In the next few days, everything was very safe and stable, Club members won''t use that tough method when they woo new students, and there are few conflicts. From a certain level, this is thanks to the effect of Fang Zheng''s first tough example. But apart from founder, other people can''t do it. "In any case, after the persuasion week, we can finally get our hearts back. As students, our first task is to focus on our schoolwork." Qicaozhen clapped her hands and forced her to talk about it. Then she looked at Fangzheng. "So... Chunhino, about your activity room..." "It''s almost finished. It will take two or three days." Fang Zheng looked at the information in his hand and replied casually. "In fact, there are rumors in the school now." Shiyuan chimed in. "Although that place is far away from the teaching area, some people still see signs of construction there, and some people have come to the student union to ask..." "Don''t worry about such trifles." Fang Zheng seems very calm. "If anyone asks again, just tell them it''s the Council''s decision." "Well, I''ll think about it, but you have to be careful. Maybe some curious students will come and ask you for trouble." "Ha ha." Hearing this, founder grinned. "If they can come in." Although Fangzheng''s words are also full of danger, the girls in the student union have learned not to care about these trivial things - after all, it''s useless to care about them. After finishing the work of the student union, Fang Zheng left the student union room. However, when he was going to go back to sleep, a figure appeared in the corridor and stood in front of him. "Hello, Haruki Yejun." "You are..." Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng raises her eyebrows. She has a beautiful face, a long single ponytail, and a uniform of Erke. If you remember correctly, she seems to be the member of Kendo department who persuaded Zhou to confront the boy on the first day, causing a disturbance. "I''m Rensheng shayexiang from class E in my second year. Thank you for your help. I always want to find time to thank you." "You''re welcome. That''s just my duty as a discipline committee member." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "If it''s just a contest between swordsmanship, I''ll just take it as if I didn''t see it. But since the other side has violated the rule of not using magic on people, then I have to do it. You don''t have to thank me." "Thank you for saying that." Hearing founder''s reply, Rensheng shayexiang smiles. "Do you have time now? Can you accompany me for a moment? " "Well Hearing the invitation, Fang Zheng thought about it. Anyway, I just went home to watch TV and sleep. In front of me, this is a very beautiful beauty. She looks good in character, has a good figure and looks very beautiful. Now it''s school time "No problem, of course." Founder made a decisive decision. Soon, under the leadership of Rensheng shayexiang, they came to a cafe not far from the school. After ordering drinks, Rensheng shayexiang looked at founder and spoke again. "Well... Thank you again, thanks to you last week. "You''re welcome..." well, I think Rensheng asked me to come here. He didn''t just want to buy me a cup of coffee. " "... you see through it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Rensheng shayexiang showed a bitter smile, and then her face suddenly became serious. "I''ll go straight to the point. I hope you can support us." "What are you talking about?" Fang Zheng took a sip of coffee and looked at Rensheng shayexiang with great interest. The latter was staring at him and said. "In magic high school, magic is the top priority. But it''s wrong to decide everything just by this? " "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng picked his eyebrows, while Rensheng shayexiang went on. "The second division students can''t accept the guidance of magic practice. There are differences in teaching and there is no way. It''s just that we don''t have the strength. Just because I can''t use magic well, I have to despise my swordsmanship. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand being ignored. I won''t let myself be totally denied just because of magic. " Said here, Rensheng shayexiang clenched the cup in his hand. "So, we decided to set up an alliance of non magic sports associations. We plan to set up a different organization from the Association Alliance this year to show our ideas to the school. We have to tell the school that magic is not all we have. For this reason, I hope chunhino can help us. " "But why are you looking for me? You said, this is your second student''s idea. I''m a first student. Is it OK to ask me to join you? " "Of course, we are very clear that although you are a first-class student, you don''t discriminate against second-class students like others. Not only that, we also heard what you said on the day of the opening ceremony. Don''t you support us?" "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "I see what you mean, Mr. Rensheng, but it''s a pity that I don''t think the same as you." "Ah "Let me ask you a question." Fang Zheng stares at Ren Sheng Sha Ye Xiang and asks with a smile. "What''s the name of this school?" "The first university affiliated to the National University of magic." "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "This is the University of magic. Naturally, magic is the basis of decision. In a school where magicians are trained, there is no magic to decide their grades, so what should be used to decide? Is it appearance? Or cooking? With all due respect, Mr. Rensheng, maybe for you, magic is not all of you, but sorry, for this school, magic is all of it - if you are not satisfied with it, then you can choose to transfer. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted. He had seen this idea before. The so-called words calling for "it''s not fair to decide one exam for life" and "the value of students is not only about their grades" always resonate with many students. Of course, these words sound reasonable, but in fact? It''s not fair to decide one''s life by one''s examination, but isn''t it more unfair to decide beyond one''s examination? The value of students not only lies in their grades, but grades are at least the standard to judge the value of students? You don''t have to judge by grades. What else do you want to judge by? Happy education? "The former Kendo department is the same. If a member of the Department finds you, it means that you should not judge them by the strength of kendo, but by painting or literature. What do you think?" "This... But..." "Well, senior, I have to ask you a question. Even if you tell your opinion to the school, what is your goal? What kind of result do you want to achieve? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, this time, Rensheng shayexiang was completely silent. "I, I haven''t thought about it yet." "I think so." Fang Zheng was not surprised to hear Ren Shengsha''s reply. After all, he had seen that the beautiful girl in kendo was probably confused by some well-known chicken soup. "Well, please go back and think about it first." Said here, Fang Zheng stood up. "Then, let''s talk about the next issue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 For Rensheng''s request, Fang Zheng didn''t have any idea, so he sent the other party away in a few words. In fact, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, it''s normal for a little girl to have this kind of mind. After all, he''s also from this age. Young people, especially students, are pure and enthusiastic, and always think that they are right. But in fact, this is not the case. As Rensheng sayexiang said, founder''s ears in China are all cocooned, so there is no pressure at all. But it caused a little trouble. "I heard you went out with Rensheng shayexiang, a sophomore yesterday?" The next day in the student union room, seven grass really by the United States to see founder, criticism head directly to such a question. "Date?" "Yes, I heard a lot of students talk about you two dating in a coffee shop, and that Rensheng shayexiang is still blushing." She blushed not because she was shy, but because she couldn''t answer her questions. "Ha ha, the president said that, but he looked down on me. Some of the girls I talked to didn''t blush." However, founder''s face is thicker than that of the city wall. Naturally, Qi Cao will not be shaken by some jokes of beauty. "Mr. Rensheng just wanted to thank me for preventing the conflict between the Kendo department and the swordsmanship department. There was no date." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei''s face became stiff. She didn''t really think so. She just wanted to make fun of Fang Zheng. But she didn''t expect that this guy was so thick skinned that she could say this. But Qicao zhenyoumei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She just smiles and stares at Fangzheng. "Really? Chunriye? Why don''t I think so? " "As a matter of fact, when Mr. Zhongtiao talked to me, they were all red faced." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked at zhongtiaozi, who was like a small animal. The latter found that he was shot and jumped up with a red face. "You see, it''s the same now." "Ah Zi is like this to most people." Qicaojuemei is speechless. Although zhongtiaozi is a sophomore, because of her character and petite figure, it doesn''t matter that she is a primary school student. Moreover, zhongtiaozi really belongs to the type of weak personality and not good at communication. It''s normal to talk with others nervously and blush. Think of here, seven grass really from the United States, eyes a bright, with a little devil like smile at founder. "Well, chunhino, why don''t you make me blush? If you can make me blush, I''ll accept your words." "It''s a piece of cake." Looking at the seven grasses in front of us, Fang Zheng''s eyebrows picked. I didn''t expect that if I didn''t do it myself, I still had the initiative to send them to the door? "But can you do something to me?" Aware of Fangzheng''s eyes, Qicao zhenyoumei also stepped back in a hurry, and then warned in a low voice. Now she also knows that Fang Zheng is a man of boundless style and can do anything. At that time, if he says that in order to make himself blush, he directly grabs his chest and makes her angry, that seven grasses are really beautiful, but she will never do this kind of loss business. "I won''t cheat." "Very good. Let me see what you can do, Mr. chunhino." Got founder''s answer, seven grass really from the United States is also smiling at him, the latter thought for a while, and then toward seven grass really from the United States came. I don''t know why, looking at the figure that Fang Zheng is walking towards me, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei suddenly jumps in her heart, just like the prey is being approached by the hunter, which makes her instinctively retreat. But after only two steps, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei feels that she is leaning against the wall, while Fang Zheng is still approaching with an elegant smile. "You, what do you want to do?" But even so, seven grass really from the United States still let himself calm down, ask. After all, it''s day time. In the student union room, there are not only himself and founder, Sibo Shenxue, zhongtiaozi and Shiyuan Lingyin, but also Mori Watanabe, chairman of the discipline committee, here. Presumably, he doesn''t dare to do anything out of line in public. But even so, looking at Fang Zheng leaning towards him, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei still felt a little nervous. However, in the face of Qi Cao Zhen you Mei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng just laughed and said nothing. Then he stretched out his hand and "pa" pressed it on Qi Cao Zhen you Mei''s side, which made the girl tremble. Then Fang Zheng lowered his head and stared at her with his black eyes. This, this is... What''s going on? Looking at the square in front of her, qicaoyoumei felt her heart beating violently. In fact, she found that she had made a mistake. Indeed, founder usually gives people the feeling of being wild and uninhibited, bold and reckless. However, maybe his personality is so distinctive that Qicao zhenyoumei ignores that he is really handsome, and it can be said that even Qicao zhenyoumei has no way to compete with his high face value. But on weekdays, Fang Zheng prefers gags, and the girls who have been tossed about are naturally not in the mood to pay attention to his appearance. However, when Fang Zheng suddenly gets serious and stares at himself with tender eyes, even Qi Cao zhenyoumei can feel her heart start to beat wildly. Not only that, the world in front of her gradually becomes blurred, gradually, Seven grasses really feel that their will is completely integrated into each other''s eyes. At the same time, Fang Zheng lowered his head and whispered in Qi Cao Zhen you Mei''s ear. "President..... Our activity center has been renovated..... Do you want to have a look?" "...... Um......" At the moment, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei''s brain is completely blank. She didn''t even understand what Fang Zheng said and nodded subconsciously. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, gave a smile and then stepped back. With his action, qicaojumei gradually regained her pure brightness. She opened her eyes again and looked around. She saw that Fangzheng, who was not far away from her, had regained her smiling appearance. Shiyuan Lingyin and zhongtiaozi, who were sitting on the sofa beside her, were staring at herself with red faces. Morey Watanabe even took out her mobile phone to shoot at her. "I didn''t expect to see you blush this day. It''s really interesting. I must take a picture of it!" As she said this, Mori Watanabe turned her mobile phone around with a smile and showed it to Qicao zhenyoumei. She saw that Qicao zhenyoumei 1 in the screen was pressed in the corner by founder. At the same time, her face was flushed, her eyes were slightly closed, and she even raised her head slightly, which was just like someone picking it. See this picture, seven grass really from the United States is a blush. "Molly!" Qicao zhenyoumei yells and pours at Watanabe Molly. The latter laughs and plays hide and seek with zhenyoumei in the student union room with her mobile phone, which also dilutes the strange atmosphere in the student union room. Zhongtiaozi was relieved, patted her chest, timidly approached Shiyuan, and whispered. "Chunriye is really good..." "Yes, it''s a good thing he doesn''t usually do that." Shiyuan Lingyin is also calm on the surface, but she is a little uneasy in her words. Among the girls in the student union, she is the only one who has a fiance. However, even so, after hearing Fangzheng''s magnetic voice just now, Shiyuan Lingyin also feels that it seems that the voice has penetrated into her body directly from her ears, It made me feel numb in my body, and even made me want to leave everything behind and let him do whatever he wanted... That is to say, I was almost derailed when I just said a word? Is it so powerful? Shiyuan Lingyin looks at Fangzheng with some fear. Now she knows why the other party behaves like that in front of her and others. Fortunately, it''s like that. If he behaves the same as just now, it''s really hard to say what he will become. And the face of SIPO deep snow is complicated at the moment, because just now, like other people, she blushes and heartbeats just seeing this scene. Her reaction is not much better than others. At the moment of hearing founder''s voice, Sibo Shenxue can''t help rubbing her legs. Her face turns red. She feels like she''s going to the sky. This feeling makes Sibo Shenxue feel very uncomfortable. She doesn''t intend to do it, but her body seems to betray her will, This makes spo Shenxue feel guilty of betraying his brother. However, maybe Sibo Shenxue didn''t notice it. At the same time, there was a slight stimulation in her heart Qicaozhen Youmei and Watanabe Molly had a fight for a while, which readjusted the atmosphere of the student union room, But after that, no one dared to talk to founder again. Fang Zheng naturally doesn''t care about this. He''s joking. He''s very good at dealing with a few little girls. If Fang Zheng really wants to let go, now this student union room is full of scenes from morning to night. No virgins and martyrs will work. If you open up a little bit more, it''s no problem to turn Yigao into a water dragon paradise or a real school park. If you let it go a little bit more, you can turn Japan into a world. If you let go a little more, it will become a new realm. But it''s definitely not right now. After all, the world is still watching. After finishing a day''s work, Fang Zheng slapped his ass again, leaving the girls with complicated mood to toss themselves. When Fang Zheng walked out of the school gate, he soon saw a familiar figure standing outside not far away, waiting for him. It''s no one else. It''s Ren Sheng Sha Ye Xiang. "Hello, chunhino." Today''s Rensheng shayexiang is different from yesterday. If she was caught off guard by Fangzheng''s inquiry yesterday, today she seems to have made up her mind. "So you have the answer? Is Rensheng senior "Of course." Hearing founder''s inquiry, Rensheng shayexiang''s face changed, and then nodded. "Please come with me. I hope I can talk about it in private." As he said this, Rensheng shayexiang got into a car not far away, while founder glanced around. After a meaningful look at the lane not far away, founder laughed and got into the car. In fact, founder has seen the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 "Everybody, do you like fishing?" The next day, just as Fang Zheng entered the student union room, he threw out such a sentence, which directly forced the girls in the student union room. "I like fishing." Ignoring the puzzled eyes of the girls, Fang Zheng went on. "Especially those ignorant big fish, a bite on the bait, aware of the wrong and struggling, but finally can only be at my mercy, it''s really cool." The girls looked at each other and didn''t know what Fang Zheng was going to say. In their memory, Fang Zheng didn''t seem to like to talk about this kind of topic. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about their eyes at all. Instead, he went to qicaozhenyoumei and put some papers on the table. "So, President, shall we go fishing?" Qicao zhenyoumei didn''t immediately answer Fang Zheng''s question. On the contrary, she picked up those documents curiously and looked through them. However, in the process of browsing, Qi Cao''s expression became more and more serious, even gloomy. At this moment, Sibo is in deep snow, and nakaozi and Mori Watanabe are also aware that qicaoyoumei''s expression is a little wrong, and they are suddenly nervous. After reading all the documents, Qi Cao Zhen closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she looked at Fang Zheng again. "Is that true?" "Well." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers and didn''t speak. "What''s the matter? How beautiful is it? " At this moment, Mori Watanabe looks at his friend in disbelief, but qicaoyoumei doesn''t say anything. He just silently hands the document to Mori Watanabe, who also shows a dignified expression after reading it. Then the document is sent to the hands of Suzuki Ishihara, nakaozi and Sibo Shenxue. After reading the content, Mori Watanabe''s face is dignified, All the faces changed slightly. "Where did you get the news?" At the same time, Watanabe''s expression was restrained, and he looked at Fangzheng seriously. The latter shrugged his shoulders. "Inside information, for the sake of confidentiality, should not be disclosed." "Well... I won''t ask, but it''s a big deal." Muri Watanabe also knew that she could not speak from Fang Zheng''s mouth, so she looked at the seven grasses again. "Now what? I don''t know. If this really happens, then we should have some countermeasures. " "I''ll discuss it with the general manager of ten and make a decision." Qicaozhen became the president of the students by Mei. Of course, it wasn''t made for nothing. Although the news from founder made her a big surprise, she also made a big jump. But after coming back, qicaozhen made a decision by Mei soon. She rarely tense face, scan a circle of people in the student union room. "Only a few of us know about it. We are not allowed to spread it. Do you understand?" "MMM!" After reading the documents brought by founder, everyone naturally knew how serious the matter was and nodded naturally. And the division wave deep snow is to appear a little uneasy, open mouth inquires a way. "Can''t we take the lead? If they are really allowed to act, it will bring chaos and danger to the whole school... " However, in the face of the inquiry of Si Bo''s deep snow, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei didn''t answer. Fang Zheng rolled his eyes first. "Only when the fish bite the bait can we be sure that there are fish in the pond. You can''t fry the fish without even seeing the shadow of the fish. It will only cause more trouble to scare the snake." "I also agree with haruno." Seven grass really from the United States also nodded. "What didn''t happen didn''t happen after all, and we can''t do it. But now that we have known each other''s plan, we have enough ways to take countermeasures. " Qicaozhen Youmei made the final decision, and other people had no opinions, so naturally they agreed. In the days after that, everything went as usual, and founder also did daily fishing. In addition to being lazy in class, he assisted Meiyue Chaitian and alika Chiba in their schoolwork guidance, and occasionally participated in small secret meetings held by Shiwen, the director general of the qicaozhen Meihe Association, and Mori Watanabe, the chairman of the discipline committee. Of course, for founder, the focus is still on the learning of the four girls. In fact, there is no difficulty for founder, because the magic setting of this world is the high-tech version of the magic forbidden world, which is equivalent to adding an external auxiliary calculation output device to those who have the ability. Well, founder thinks that when he returns to the magic forbidden world, he can consider spreading the calculation devices of this world, At least it''s better than some "fantasy master". In founder''s view, the so-called "magic" in this world is just a form of developing the application of super power. Therefore, what founder is doing now is to develop the ability of young girls and make them better at using their own "magic". For example, in front of the guangjingsuixiang. "Lightwave is actually a kind of magic with a very wide range of uses." Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng explained it carefully. "To tell you the truth, I don''t think the current magic course is comprehensive in many aspects. They should first teach students to understand the essence of their ability, and then extend it through this point. You are a good example, Mr. Mitsui. The Department of optics has a wide range of applications, but you only use it as flash. It''s a bit outrageous." "But... I don''t know much about magic..." Mitsuka Guangjing was puzzled, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "No, it''s not about understanding magic, it''s about understanding light." "Light?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng nodded. "When you understand the principle of light, you will find that you can use it in many ways. For example, you can hide your body by distorting the light or aligning it with the surrounding light waves, like this As he said this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. At the next moment, he disappeared in front of guangjingsui. Seeing this scene, guangjingsui''s eyes widened in surprise. Then the next moment, founder appeared again. "Or, you can adjust the frequency of light waves to create illusions." As he said this, Fang Zheng pointed out his hand, and then saw a unicorn appear out of thin air and come to Guangjing suixiang. Looking at the white unicorn in front of him, Mitsui Guangjing was stunned and speechless. "It can also transfer the light wave signal in the distance like live TV." Fang Zheng waved his hand. Soon, the scenery in front of them changed from the original training ground to an outdoor playground in the school. You can even see students running around and training. "The application of optics is accumulated through human research in hundreds of years." Fang Zheng made a snap of his fingers again, and soon everything in front of him disappeared again. "So I think this is a good direction. If you want to improve your power, you must have an objective and rational understanding of your ability. From this point of view, I really don''t like the current classification of magic." "Is there a problem with the classification?" "Of course, things like light wave vibration system sound too tall. People tend to give a subjective impression when they hear a new noun. That''s why the improvement of your ability is limited to this extent. Even if you don''t realize it, you will regard the term "light wave vibration system" as a more difficult existence in your subconscious mind. If you just tell you that you are "optically competent", maybe your idea will be more relaxed. " Said here, founder ha ha a smile. "Maybe it''s better to call you" the beautiful girl of light " "Beautiful, beautiful girl or something... Too, too not suitable for me!" Hear here, the face of guangjingsuixiang suddenly "bang" become red. "Compared with Sibo, I''m nothing at all..." "But you are also very lovely. Don''t belittle yourself. Lilies and roses have no comparative value. Radishes and vegetables have their own love." "Sobbing, sobbing..." Looking at his friend blush, next to the north mountain is also in a hurry to speak. "But chunriye, you are so powerful that you can use this kind of magic so smoothly. Are you a magic user of lightwave vibration system just like suixiang?" "Well, it''s a long story." Said here, founder suddenly showed a deep expression, a long sigh, and then he looked to Guangjing suixiang. "Guangjing, you may not know, but in fact... I''m your half brother!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." Hearing this, not only did Mitsui scream, but also alika Chiba and Meiyue Chaitian, who had been training next to him, looked at him in surprise, and Beishan was even dumbfounded. Under the gaze of the four girls, Fang Zheng sighed and put on a look of great pain. "Maybe you don''t know. In fact, I was born in the wrong family. I shouldn''t exist, but I came here. And I didn''t expect that my sister was here, that''s you, Sui Xiang! " As he said this, Fang Zheng also held both hands of Guangjing suixiang, who turned his eyes and turned red. "Is it true? I have a brother? Are you really my brother? " "Oh, of course... Fake." "Ha ha?" "Well, it''s just a joke." Looking at the open mouth does not close the mouth of Guangjing suixiang, founder ha ha a smile, and then let go. "As for the reason why I can use the light magic, I can''t tell you, but I can tell you that not only the light magic, but also the factional magic of every one of you, I can use it smoothly and freely. That''s why I have confidence to teach you...... you don''t think I''m just making fun of you." "...... You''re kidding." Hear here, Guangjing suixiang has not made a response, but is next to the Chiba alika surprised covered his mouth. "Can you use the magic of all of us?" "That''s about it, so don''t worry. As my white mouse, I will also tailor a set of magic system suitable for you as a reward. How about that? You should have no opinion "Of course, I don''t have any opinions. I can even say I can''t get them. But why can you do that? Ordinary magicians, no, even those powerful magicians I know can''t do this step? " "Ha ha, that''s because I''m stronger than them. It''s a simple answer." "What to play with..." "Pee, pee, pee!" However, alika Chiba had not finished her words. Suddenly, the horn made a harsh noise, followed by a huge sound. "All of you "Wow!" Hearing this harsh roar, the girls also covered their ears in a hurry, but fortunately, the broadcaster seemed to notice that there was something wrong with their volume, and quickly lowered the volume. I''m sorry, all of you. We are an alliance of those who want to abolish discrimination in schools. " "Alliance of the willing?" "What is this?" Hearing the sound from the loudspeaker, the girls looked at each other, while Fang Zheng was embracing his arms and listening to them with great interest. "We want to negotiate with the student union and the association on the basis of equality." "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Hearing this, Fang Zheng gave a sneer. Then he turned around and made a gesture to the girls. "Sorry, I have something to do. I have to go first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 When Fang Zheng came to the door of the broadcasting room, it was completely blocked by the discipline committee, and the onlookers were also blocked. Only a few people, such as Watanabe Molly and Sibo Shenxue, stood at the door, thinking hard. "Well, what''s the situation?" Fang Zheng came over and said hello to the people in front of him, while Mori Watanabe nodded when he saw Fang Zheng appear. "We''ve cut off the power, they can''t broadcast any more, but the group of people don''t know how to steal the key, lock the door from inside and guard inside. Now we can''t open the door and rush in." "So what do you want to do now?" Fang Zheng holds his arms and looks at the people in front of him, while Shiyuan Lingyin says. "In any case, we should be careful that they take drastic actions. At this time, we should be cautious." However, Mori Watanabe obviously does not agree with Shirakawa. "Even if we are cautious, we don''t know what the other side will do. Even if we take tough measures, we should aim at solving the problem in a short time. " "What''s the point of view of the general manager?" Fang Zheng looked at the bear like man standing at the gate of the delivery room. The latter said. "I think it''s OK to negotiate with them. What they have done is to make trouble. If you refute them well, you can stop worrying about them." "I see. Then let me negotiate." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, then went to the door and knocked. "Little bunny, open the door. Open it quickly. Mom will come in." Hearing Fang Zheng''s song, the people outside were confused, and there was a roar inside. "What are you talking about? Do you look down on us?" "All right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the people who were watching him silently. "The negotiations failed, and we began to tackle the difficulties." Before the last word "Jian" came down, founder slapped on the door of the broadcasting room. At the next moment, with the violent shock wave, the tightly closed door was suddenly opened. At the same time, with the scream, several figures flew out directly, hit the wall heavily, and then fell to the ground. "Hey, here''s Johnny!" Fang Zheng shows a ferocious smile and strides into the delivery room. He looks at the sophomores who are blown away with a sneer, and does not hide his ridicule. "Equality? You deserve to talk about equality with me? On what? By your stupid and fragile resistance? " "Woo..." The students who were blown away were struggling to get up. They glared at Fang Zheng and did not hide their anger. "It''s not stupid! You don''t understand that justice is on our side! " "Well, in that case, I''ll see what your justice has." Fang Zheng grabs his collar and pulls up the crazy sophomore. At this moment, the voice of seven grasses comes from outside the door. "Please stop, vice president haruno." Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the seven grasses in front of him, but he didn''t put down the man in his hand. "Mr President, these guys control the release room without authorization, and they also act like terrorists. They are suspected of committing crimes. My personal suggestion is to directly hand them over to the police. What do you think?" "Even if you do, you can''t change their mind." Seven grass really shook her head. "Since they want to prove it, let''s negotiate. It''s my decision as the student president." Hearing this, Fang Zheng glanced at the students who were paralyzed, exchanged a hidden look with Qicao zhenyoumei and Watanabe Molly, and then threw the boy back to the ground. "Well, I''d like to hear what these idiots with brains no bigger than walnuts can say." Finally, the students who occupied the room were taken to the student union room to negotiate with Qicao zhenyoumei. Of course, the two sides didn''t come to any conclusion. The only conclusion is that there will be a debate in front of all the teachers and students in the school tomorrow. The two sides will express their opinions and then see who can refute each other. "It''s a monkey show." After that group of idiots left the student union room, Fang Zheng also commented. "If we didn''t have to accompany them in this monkey show, I really want them to know that the world is not so easy to mix." "But if chunhino''s information is correct, then they are just being used by others..." "The suckling kids don''t know where they are when they are incited. I think the best way is to throw them into the water prison and calm down and think about life." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and shrugged his shoulders. "I''ll leave it to you tomorrow, president. It''s more suitable for you to sing red face. I''d better continue to do this promising job of singing black face." After announcing the news that the whole school debate will be held tomorrow, the members of the "League of the willing", who were originally hidden in the crowd, came forward like chicken blood and began to call on other students to respond. But founder just looked at the monkey play in boredom and said nothing. Just as he was blowing and basking in the sun on the balcony, the ring of his mobile phone suddenly rang, fangzheng turned on his mobile phone, and then a strange, processed male voice appeared in his ear. "Hello, vice president of chunhino, right?" "I don''t buy insurance, I don''t buy stocks, I don''t buy tea, and I don''t do discount packages. If you come to me to do these things, that''s OK." Fang Zheng directly opened his mouth and took the other party back. In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, the man opposite was stunned for a moment, and then sneered. "Ha ha, as it is said, you are a very interesting person. But unfortunately, we can''t have an interesting face-to-face conversation right now... You can see this first. " With each other''s words, founder''s mobile phone began to vibrate. Then there was a letter in his mobile mailbox. Founder opened it and glanced at it. It was a picture of himself and Rensheng sayexiang in the ashram. Well, it''s needless to say what you''re doing. Although it''s not the present progressive tense, it''s also the beginning of the scene where founder is crushing Rensheng Shaye Xiang to the ground. If you don''t look at the whole process and just look at this picture, it will obviously give people the feeling that founder is attacking Rensheng Shaye Xiang. "As a promising newcomer, you don''t want to ruin your reputation, do you?" "What do you want to do?" Fang Zheng changed his posture and leaned lazily against the railing, yawning. "It''s convenient to talk to smart people. I hope you can help me with one thing... One small thing." "What about the details?" "I want you to take one thing to a high library. You see, it''s very simple." "What if I don''t?" "Well, I''m sorry, I think the media will get a big news soon. The first student who is intoxicated with his talent is violent to the second student, which shows the bad attitude of the magician towards ordinary people..... This should not be what you want to see. " "... well, what is it?" "Someone will come to you tomorrow, and then you will know." The other party hung up after saying this, while founder yawned and lay down again. It seems that the fish is about to take the bait. Soon, the night passed. Due to the propaganda and operation of the people with heart, all the students participated in the debate between the president of qicazhen and the United States and the alliance of the aspirants. Almost early in the morning, all the students had entered the auditorium and were ready to wait for the speech to begin. Good. Everything goes according to plan. Hearing the news from his companion, a man in a suit and glasses standing in an abandoned factory showed a proud smile. And he is the mastermind behind this series of events. His name is Si Yi. On the surface, his identity is a branch Minister of radical resistance to magicians and social injustice organizations. He is mainly responsible for leading the public to protest against the treatment of magicians and all kinds of unfair behaviors, and demanding more fairness from the government. But in fact, this organization is funded by foreign intelligence agencies, and the task of division one is to tear up the relationship between the people and the magicians as much as possible under the guise of "for the fairness and justice of the people", and intensify conflicts. As a matter of fact, Si Yi secretly set up the "alliance of the people with aspirations" in a university park with the help of his younger brother Si Jia, who was studying in No.1 high school. This time, he forcibly occupied the release room and openly asked for dialogue with the student union, which was a conspiracy planned by Si Yi. For Si Yi, those mentally retarded hot-blooded students are not worth mentioning at all. He just wants to draw the school''s attention away with the help of this debate, and then he can take this opportunity to steal the internal research materials of Yi Gao. After all, this is a high school affiliated to the National University of magic. Naturally, there are quite important confidential information in its database, If we can take this opportunity to get it, it will be a great achievement. As for the outcome of those mentally retarded students, it has nothing to do with themselves. Originally, Siyi wanted Rensheng shayexiang to be responsible, but when he found Fangzheng, Siyi changed his view. In Siyi''s opinion, the man was reckless and savage. At first sight, he didn''t like to use his brain. If he could be led into the game, it would be better. As it turns out, everything is as expected. He used his own ability to control Rensheng shayexiang, let her to lure Fangzheng, and then took these photos as the material to coerce each other. Next, Si Yi asked Fang Zheng to steal the information. In this way, he was on the same boat as himself. At that time, he could not jump. Not only that, Si Yi also gave an order to let his soldiers attack Yi Gao while Fang Zheng was going to steal information, which made them look like a gang. In this way, the boy could not tell even if he was full of words. And he can develop this man into an internal spy... Thinking of this, Si Yi can''t help but smile. He is not afraid of Fangzheng''s disobedience. After all, the video materials are still in Rensheng shayexiang''s hands. He has given an order to the other party. If he doesn''t give a signal to relieve the secret, Rensheng shayexiang will immediately take the video to the police station and report that he was attacked and raped by a scientific student. In this way, public opinion will pay attention to this again, and at that time, The teenager had no way to turn over. After thinking about it, the Secretary felt that his plan was extremely complete, almost without any flaws. Now all he has to do is wait - he has figured out how to deal with the arrogant teenager. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." At this time, suddenly knock on the door, and Si Yi is also convergence, with a smiling expression to go forward, it is obvious that his subordinates have successfully achieved the mission back. However, as soon as the secretary came to the door and decided to open the door, he suddenly changed. "Bang!!" In front of me, the solid anti-theft iron door burst open, and then an arm came in, grabbed Si Yi''s throat and lifted him up. At the same time, the original solid iron door burst instantly, and then the figure of Founder appeared. "I see. You are the retarded man behind the scenes." Staring at the pale Si Yi in front of him, Fang Zheng grinned as if a predator was going to hunt, showing a ferocious smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 "You, why are you here?" The secretary who was caught by founder was pale. He couldn''t understand why founder knew where his stronghold was. "The most dangerous place is the safest place..." it''s bold of you to set your headquarters next to the first high, but it''s a pity that there is a gap in reality. The most dangerous place is the most dangerous place. " Seizing Si Yi''s neck, Fang Zheng opened his mouth with cold eyes. Aware that he sent out the ice cold killing, division one is more surprised. "What do you want to do? I warn you, if you do something to me, then your... " "You mean this?" Fang Zheng grabs Si Yi in one hand and makes a loud finger. At the next moment, she sees Ren Shengsha coming from the side. Then she hands the data storage device in her hand to Fang Zheng, and the latter pinches it hard and directly pinches the data storage device into pieces. "How could it be..." Looking at standing beside founder, staring at his own Rensheng shayexiang without expression, the secretary was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "Why are you here? Is it... " "Yes, after I had some in-depth communication with Rensheng, she finally decided to abandon the secret and turn to the light, so she not only took the initiative to report everything to us, but also cooperated with our actions - by the way, we already knew about your Idiots'' plan to attack Yigao at the meeting today." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at his watch. "Now they have been sent to prison..." "It''s, it''s impossible. What are you doing?" However, Fang Zheng''s reply made Si Yi very frightened. If Ren Sheng Sha Ye Xiang was just an ordinary subordinate, it was not impossible to be instigated. But Si Yi is very clear that both Rensheng shayexiang and his brother are manipulated by him with his own magic eye. It is impossible for ordinary people to remove their mental manipulation! "Ha ha, it''s nothing to do with you. Now all your subordinates in this factory are finished. You''re the only one left. Let''s go and get them." "Woo Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Si was very pale, but it was obvious that he did not intend to surrender. "It''s not over yet!" As soon as he raised his arm and took off his glasses, he still had the last ace. As long as he could stare at each other with his "magic eye", he could completely manipulate the man. At that time, I still have the chance to turn over! Think of here, the division one stares big eyes, dead stare at square''s eyes, then launched own strength. Then the next moment, intense pain broke out in an instant. "Ah, ah, ah, ah At the moment when Si Yi stares at Fang Zheng''s eyes, he feels that his eyes are pierced by a nail. Suddenly, he becomes a piece of blood red. The blood flows out of Si Yi''s eyes, and the severe pain directly penetrates into his brain all the way. This made Siyi scream unbearably. Meanwhile, the brass bracelet on his wrist sparkled and made a harsh noise. This is not an ordinary noise, it is a kind of weapon specially used to deal with magicians - the barite. As long as you inject the magic into your body, you can make noise and interfere with the magician''s use of magic. To put it bluntly, this is basically the same as the ability obstructing device that made Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot suffer in the world of magic prohibition. However, this thing, of course, will not have any effect on founder. "The clown." Fang Zheng grabbed Si Yi''s wrist and squeezed it. With a "click", he saw that Si Yi''s wrist and bracelet were crushed in an instant. Under the intense pain, Si Yi couldn''t bear it again and again, and fell to the ground and fainted. "Well, it''s settled." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked at the Ren Sheng Sha Ye Xiang beside him. "Tell the president to clean up the aftermath." "All right, master." Hearing founder''s order, Rensheng shayexiang nodded cleverly, and in her eyes, the pink heart-shaped mark flashed away again. Next, it was quickly resolved. After all, the plan of the other side has been known for a long time, and corresponding strategies have been formulated. So everything went very well. On the other side of the school, Qicao zhenyoumei succeeded in refuting the idiots of the alliance of the willing who tried to find fault. As for the subordinates sent by Siyi who tried to divert the other party''s attention and sneaked into the school to carry out the attack, they were also arrested by the waiting police force, and Sijia was also arrested. Although he has a criminal record of being manipulated, after this kind of thing, he certainly can''t continue to stay in school. But for all of us, the biggest impression is "Frankly speaking, I didn''t expect Rensheng to be the inner expert." Looking at the Ren Sheng Sha Ye Xiang standing in front of him, the seven grasses can''t help but feel the beauty. "Why don''t you just tell us what happened?" "In fact, I also found my own mistakes in the communication with chunhino." Rensheng shayexiang seems very normal, but also a little embarrassed. "In fact, I said the same thing at the beginning, but chunhino thought I was more helpful in the dark." "After all, if the identity is disclosed, it is likely to arouse the other party''s vigilance. It''s better to stay in the dark." Fang Zheng also said with a smile, while Mori Watanabe stared at him and joked with a smile. "But chunriye was able to persuade Rensheng to abandon the secret and turn to the light. I didn''t expect you to have such eloquence." "Of course, I''m handsome and talented. How can I be compared with that kind of ignorant little white face?" In the face of Founder''s boasting, the students'' Union is completely speechless. But they are used to it. In this way, the commotion caused by the "League of the willing" soon disappeared in the school, and the people came back to their lives step by step. Fang Zheng, of course, is the same. After the reconstruction of the warehouse, he and four other girls started the club activities of "Jidong Magic Research Association". Then one day, Fang Zheng called all four people together. "What''s the matter? Chunhino "Well." In the face of Chiba Erica''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "You remember the goal of Jidong Magic Research Association." "Er... You mean to create new magic? Haven''t you created several new magic before? " This time, Bei shankai asked suspiciously. As she said, after the four girls joined the "Jidong Magic Research Association", Fang Zheng created their own magic system and skills according to their own magic characteristics. Some of those magic methods were created by Fang Zheng himself, Naturally, it''s only a matter of time before these spells are added to index. "Not that one. I''m talking about three big problems." "Ah... Did you come to us for research?" "No, it''s an experiment." In the face of Chaitian Meiyue''s questioning, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he put out his hand and threw a metal plate in front of the four girls. "One of the three major problems of aggravating magic is the generalization of Flying Magic - I''ve solved it." After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, the four girls didn''t respond. They just blinked, looked at Fang Zheng, and then looked at the metal plate in front of him. And then "Well? Chunhino, what do you say? " "I said it''s solved. The magic of flying is universal. Then it''s time for you to be mice." "Well? "I''m sorry!" With Fang Zheng''s emphasis again, the four girls came back to their senses, and each of them showed an expression of great surprise. "Solved? How did you do that? " "Really? That''s a century problem! " "Shall we try it out? Is it too much responsibility... " "Wow, that''s great!" Beishan was shocked and full of disbelief. Mitsuka Mitsui is more open mouth speechless, Saida Meiyue nervous face pale, and alika Chiba is a pair of stupid, eager to try. No wonder their reaction is so exaggerated. It''s like someone in the high school math interest group announced that they had solved Goldbach''s conjecture. "Well, don''t be so excited. It''s very simple." "Simple?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng knocked on the whiteboard and motioned the four girls to sit down. "Just listen to me and you''ll see what I mean." Although I''m not sure whether I can understand it or not, the four girls sat down in front of Fang Zheng in a hurry, and then listened to him talk about their own ideas to solve this problem. Founder''s idea to solve this problem is actually very simple, really very simple. As I said before, the magicians in this world''s idea to solve this problem is to cut a pile of wood, then pave the river, and then walk over the river. This, of course, is a time-consuming and laborious method, which is thankless and hard to popularize. But for founder, why is it so complicated? Before there was no magic, human beings could also fly by plane? Why do you have to think about changing things, or changing the composition of intelligence? It''s up to the realm of creation. You can''t even walk. You just want to run the 100 meter race? So founder''s solution is to create a magic inspired flying device. Yeah, that''s it. Power is given to magic, and other aspects are solved by mechanical magic. The skateboard he is taking out now is the product of this idea. It has jet ports in the front, back, left and right. As long as the magic (which is called Xiangzi in the world) is injected into it, the magic in it will automatically activate, drive the machine to absorb and spray air waves, and take the people standing on the skateboard to the sky. And people who stand on the skateboard don''t need any precise positioning or effort calculation, just like ordinary magic, just like surfing on the sea, riding on the air. As for the incompatibility of releasing multiple magic, it''s not a problem in founder''s view, because only jet magic is attached to this skateboard. When taking off, accelerating and landing, the only thing to do is to change the magic power. There''s no need to do anything complicated, such a tedious step as using a magic, then using B magic, and then continuing to use C magic. "It''s very simple..." After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, the four girls were also stunned. They were worried about whether they could understand Fang Zheng''s ideas as high school students. Now it seems that this is a fairly simple solution, just as Fang Zheng thought. "Why didn''t anyone think of such a simple method?" Saida Meiyue began to ask questions in doubt, while beishanluo shook his head. "Simple is simple, but it requires a deep understanding of both magic and magic engineering, as well as machinery. And this is the pride of the magician. After all, generally speaking, problems related to magic should be solved by magic. Solving magic problems by machinery feels like losing, so no one will think about it. " "But... Isn''t it dangerous?" Saida Meiyue raised her hand timidly. "If you fall off the skateboard, or something happens suddenly..." "I have set up a security system, but I still need to test it, so Fang Zheng knocked the skateboard in front of him. "Who will come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the girls looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a moment. "Well? What''s the matter? " "No, how to say..." Alika Chiba looks at the skateboard in front of her. "It always feels very dangerous. Isn''t there a better design? I always feel that if I''m not careful, I''ll fall down... " "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve been prepared for a long time." Fang Zheng is not unable to understand the worries of alika Chiba, but unfortunately, strictly speaking, this is the only way at present. The reason is very simple, because the basic principle of this universal Flying Magic is to use magic to inhale a large amount of air from the front, and then exhaust a large amount of air from the back, so as to create an "air passage" in the air. Of course, if it''s just the application of the principle itself, then magnetic levitation or gravity control is also a choice. However, the problem is that if it is transformed into this way, it will cost a lot of magic power, and for those magicians who are not good enough, they still can''t use it. Only in this way can we fly and change direction by airflow, which is the most labor-saving. At least better than gravity. In addition, the center of gravity is also the key part to be controlled. The advantage of skateboard is that users only need to control the center of gravity at their feet, and do not need to adjust their center of gravity direction again. Of course, if Fang Zheng wants to, he can also use other technologies to make similar flying props, but the problem is that the magic is either very demanding for users, or consumes a lot of magic, or some of them simply need very high-end materials to make. These are obviously not related to "universal use". "Well, I''ll give you a demonstration first, and you''ll just watch." Fang Zheng is not unable to understand the girls'' caution and uneasiness. After all, it''s not like other magic, but flying magic. If something happens when flying to the sky, it''s also a disability to fall down and never die. "Is it really all right?" "No problem. In fact, I tried before you came." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then stood up and walked out of the room. The four girls looked at each other and followed him in a hurry. Soon, they went out of the warehouse and came to the lawn in front of the gate. Now founder has put the skateboard on the ground, adjusted it, and stepped on it. Then he turned around and looked at them. "Well, first of all, let''s see me demonstrate it... First of all, we need to step on the skateboard, and then we need to think about it..." With Fang Zheng''s words, soon, the girls saw a light beam pattern on the skateboard. Seeing this scene, the silent face of Beishan also showed a surprised expression. "What kind of magic is that?" "Fixed magic, this magic will connect me with the skateboard, so that I don''t have to worry about falling off the skateboard..... And then it''s like this......" "Hoo With Fang Zheng''s words, I saw the sound of air jet. Then I saw the skateboard that Fang Zheng was standing on shaking for a while, and then left the ground under the impact of strong airflow and rose into the air. "Just like operating a fighter, if you move the center of gravity forward, you will descend. On the contrary, if you press the center of gravity, you will ascend. You should also pay attention to the angle not to be too large. Then continue to inject ideas, and then accelerate... " With Founder''s words, the skateboard began to move forward slowly, and the four girls also subconsciously followed. At the beginning, they were still walking beside Fang Zheng, and then they started to trot. But soon, Fang Zheng speeded up, and then accompanied by the fierce airflow, he sped forward on the skateboard and flew into the sky. "Wow --!" With both hands clenched on her chest, Mitsui''s eyes were shining, and alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida were also surprised to see Fangzheng flying into the sky. "He''s really flying!" In any case, flying has always been the hope and desire of human beings, and now watching Fang Zheng fly into the air, the girls are excited. Even beishanhe, who is usually silent, now shows an excited expression and stares at Fangzheng, who is flying on a skateboard in the sky. And Fangzheng''s action is the same as what he said to the girls before. It''s like surfing in the sky. He turns a big circle for a while, then suddenly goes down, then turns slightly aside, and then slides forward. In the eyes of girls, fangzheng at the moment is like a bird hovering in the air, fascinating. After a while, founder lowered the height again, and then landed on the ground steadily. At the same time, the girls can''t wait to run over. "I didn''t expect that this one could really fly!" "It''s amazing! Chunhino students! " "Look, as I said, it''s quite simple. As long as you have skateboarding or surfing experience, it''s easy to use." Fang Zheng stepped off the skateboard and laughed at the girls. "Then, who will try?" "Is there really no danger?" At this moment, even the most cowardly and introverted konei suixiang showed a eager expression, let alone other people. "I have also made safety devices. Once the skateboard senses that it is out of control and falls down, it will spray a lot of air from the air jets on both sides to ease the speed of the fall, so that the user can control it again or land relatively safely. But for me, I don''t recommend beginners to fly too high, so as not to fall too badly." "I''ll try!" Unexpectedly, the first speaker was Beishan, the most taciturn and expressionless of the four. At this moment, her face was not as expressionless as usual. She was excited and flushed. "I''m going to change now!" Leaving this sentence behind, Bei ShanLuo turned around and went back to the activity room, while the other three girls also hurriedly followed. Different from founder, they have no way to directly wear school uniform and skateboard. The reason is also very simple, because Yigao''s school uniform is different from those of the world that Founder often passes through, not the design of mini skirt or short skirt. On the contrary, the inside of their clothes is a one-piece suit like a sleeveless Qipao, and the skirt extends below the knee. This design is quite conservative, although it does not affect the daily action, but if you want to exercise, it is another matter. This is also what Fang Zheng is most dissatisfied with. You know, on weekdays, he hopes to live by watching the spring under the girls'' skirts. As a result, the design of the uniform is so conservative that he can''t even see it And it''s troublesome to take it off. Soon, the girls in their sports clothes came back again, and Fang Zheng began to teach them how to use this kind of skateboard. The difficulty of flying skateboard is not high, mainly to maintain the balance of the body, there is the center of gravity to be stable, and to overcome the fear of flying. At the beginning, the girls were also a little nervous, but Fang Zheng also signaled them to keep their flying height at two meters, so as to avoid falling. Then start to practice with this height as the center, then gradually raise the height, and slowly adapt. After the initial period of tension, the girls are addicted to it. They even skip the next course and fly around in the air like they can''t fly enough. Unfortunately, human beings have their limits. Elika Chiba and Meiyue Saida of Erke first exhausted their magic power and had to reluctantly return to the ground. After all, this is a machine driven by magic power. If there is no magic power, they have to fall from the sky and die. Even so, when they returned the skateboard to founder, they were reluctant to part with each other. Saida Meiyue even showed the same expression as if she was going to cry. Mitsuka Mitsui and peishankai persisted for a longer time, but unfortunately they were not the perpetual motion machines of infinite magic. When founder was sure that their magic was about to reach the bottom, he called them down. Although they were reluctant, they had to return to the ground. Generally speaking, this experiment is very successful. In the eyes of young girls, although flying skateboards don''t look very reliable, they are found to be very reliable after they get used to it. Just like bicycles, they always feel that bicycles with two wheels will turn over at the beginning, but in fact they won''t be afraid after they get used to it. As for the endurance, founder also conducted tests. The average speed of the two sophomores, Saida Meiyue and alika Chiba, was about four to five hours, while the average speed of the two sophomores was about seven to eight hours, Maybe the time can be extended again. At present, the consumption of magic power has been suppressed at a very low stage, but for founder, the more experimental samples, the better. Well, it''s almost time to bring the seven grasses from the United States to have a try. So naturally, founder put his ideas on his colleagues in the student union. "It''s spring." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about how to deceive the seven grasses from the beautiful... No, when he invited them over, he saw beishanluo come to him. "Oh, Beishan, it''s rare that you will come to me on your own initiative. What can I do for you?" Looking at the Beishan village in front of him, Fang Zheng asked curiously. The girl with short hair also has a lovely face, but different from mitsuka Okai, she gives people a bit of indifference and insipidity. Her voice seldom fluctuates and her expression is very indifferent. Most of the time, she is more like a bystander, seems to be not very positive about most things. It seems that the reason why Bei ShanLuo joined here was simply because she wanted to join. Although she also benefited a lot from founder''s professors, the relationship between the two sides was only relatively good. There are more things like Saida Meiyue and alika Chiba who take the initiative to chat with themselves. It''s rare in beishanluo. "Yes." Beishan nodded. "Now that you have realized the skill of flying in general, what are you going to do next?" "You should have thought of it." In the face of Beishan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "Just in time, if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you as well... You should know what I mean." "Of course." Beishanluo nodded again. This time, her eyes twinkled with smart brilliance. "Beishan group hopes to cooperate with you in the development of flying skateboard, chunhino." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 For founder, after nearly a semester of school life, the work of the student union has long been used to. However, when he walked into the student union room, he saw the expression of zhongtiaozi in front of the terminal screen, which surprised founder. "It''s hard to see you like this. What happened?" "Ah, chunhino!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Zhong tiaozi quickly raised his head and said hello to him, then lowered his head again. And next to the seven grass really by the United States is helpless smile. "In fact, ah Zi is suffering from homework now." "Homework? It''s very rare. " Fang Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows and sat down on the chair. Although zhongtiaozi was cowardly, she was a good student who was serious and intelligent. Even Fang Zheng, for the first time, saw that she had to make up her homework during her lunch break. It was just like a member of the learning committee had not finished her homework. It was quite a rare anecdote. "So, what''s the subject of Mr. Nakao''s homework?" "It''s actually..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, zhongtiaozi said with a sad face. "It''s a report on the three technical problems of aggravating magic..." Hearing this, not only qicaoyoumei, but also Mori Watanabe, Ishihara Lingyin and Sibo Shenxue''s eyes turned to nakaozi, which startled her. "Tut tut..." The chairman of the short hair Discipline Committee stares at zhongtiaozi with great interest and sighs. "I want to talk about how Zhongtiao, who sits in the top five every year, worries so much. It''s this." "But isn''t that a fixed theme that comes out once a year?" The beauty of seven grasses seems to be a little confused. "What is the topic of this argument?" "The content of the assignment is to explain the obstacles faced in solving the" three problems ". The other two are good to say, but I can''t explain why the universal Flying Magic can''t be developed successfully..." Zhongtiaozi looks depressed, and Shiyuan Lingyin seems to understand why she is so upset. "In theory, you can use acceleration and weighting magic to cancel the influence of gravity and fly into the sky, but why can''t you fly..." "But there should be answers in advanced reference books." Seven grass really from the United States is still a face of doubt. "The magic type must record the ending conditions. The effect of changing the image will last until the ending conditions are met. When you use magic to fly, you need not only to use new magic to override the magic that is being launched, but also to use more powerful interference power. A magician can adjust the interference force of things to ten stages at most. If he changes the state of flying for ten times, he will reach the limit of magic override. Isn''t that the reason why the generally accepted Flying Magic can''t be applied "But according to this statement, the problem is that you have to use new magic to override the magic that is being launched, so just cancel the magic that is being launched and then launch a new magic?" Zhongtiaozi seems to have her own idea about this, but soon Shiyuan Lingyin threw a bucket of cold water on her head. "It''s a pity that magic style can''t work on magic style. Magic style can only rewrite individual intelligence. Two magic styles can be used for the same intelligence body, and only those with strong interference can rewrite intelligence body." "Well..." Hearing this, zhongtiaozi seemed a little depressed, but at this time, fangzheng coughed. "Well, senior Zhongtiao, I think if that''s the case, then you don''t need to write this assignment for the time being." "Well? Why? " In the face of Founder''s inquiry, zhongtiaozi looks up at founder doubtfully, and the latter shrugs his shoulders. "Because our" Jidong Magic Research Association "just a few days ago completed the research on the generalization of Flying Magic. I''m here today to invite you to experience it." "...... Eh? Ah, ah, ah Hearing this, zhongtiaozi jumped up directly from his chair, while other people were also staring at Fangzheng. "Is that true? Chunhino "You''re not making fun of us, are you?" "Take us to see it!" Before Fang Zheng could answer, zhongtiaozi rushed directly in front of him, grabbed his hand and pulled it out. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders at other people, and then was pulled out of the student union room by zhongtiaozi. At this moment, several other people also couldn''t restrain their inner doubts, and quickly followed Fang Zheng out. Along the way, zhongtiaozi was the most active girl. She always felt like a small dog to founder. She always followed others. Now she was like erha, who wanted to go out for the wind. She wanted to run to her destination immediately. It seems that Shiyuan Lingyin did say that zhongtiaozi is a magic technology house before... Well, houses in any field look similar. Soon, a group of people came to the club activity center reconstructed from the warehouse. "Where is Yejun chunri?" Holding Fang Zheng''s hand and waving it, Zhong tiaozi can''t wait to look around and ask. Fang Zheng glances around and finds that the four people who should have stayed here are gone. Needless to say, he knows what those four girls are doing. "Wait a minute." Fang Zheng silently took out his mobile phone and dialed alika Chiba. "Hello, chunhino? What''s the matter? " "You all come down! Haven''t you had enough? " "Well? How can this be fun... Well, everybody, let''s go back! " "Hoo --" After a while, four shadows flashed through the sky and appeared in front of qicaozhenyoumei and others. Alika Chiba, Meiyue Chaitian, peishanluo and Mizuho Guangjing, wearing sportswear and skateboarding, glided through the air like a butterfly and fell to the ground. "Wow!! It''s flying. It''s really flying! " Seeing this scene, nakaozi screamed even more. Even chicao zhenyoumei, shihara Lingyin and Mori Watanabe were staring at the scene with their eyes wide open. They couldn''t believe it. And under their gaze, the four slowly fell to the ground. "Is this the flight magic CAD you designed for chunhino?" After the four fell to the ground, zhongtiaozi rushed directly in front of alika Chiba''s skateboard and watched carefully. "Woo... How is it done? It''s really flying. What kind of technology is used in it..." "I didn''t expect to be able to fly..." At this moment, the other three also returned to their senses, staring at the scene in front of them, and then looking at Fangzheng. "Chunhino, how did you do it?" Different from the four people who took part in the test, the members of the student union were all well-informed top students, so when they saw the flying device, their first reaction was "how is this done?" "It''s very simple. To put it bluntly, I''m just taking advantage of it." In this regard, Fang Zheng naturally did not hide his secrets. He directly took the people to the activity room, and then explained to them the idea and principle of the whole Flying Magic technology as before. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, the people came back to their senses for a long time. "I didn''t expect that magic didn''t work on the outside, but on the inside. It''s really a blind spot..." Seven grasses are filled with emotion from beauty, while founder laughs. "In my opinion, the so-called three magic problems are basically just thinkers walking into a dead end. We should give full play to our subjective initiative and not ignore the tools of objective existence. In short, the final result is to enable people to fly freely in the sky. As long as this goal is achieved, there is basically no difference between magic assisted and magic driven. Next, we will see what is easier to use. " "Well? Wait a minute, Mr. wild spring! " While others nodded for founder''s words, zhongtiaozi suddenly raised her hand. "According to your design, the magic of the flying device only controls the flow of air, so how do they complete such complicated movements in the air?" "Yes, that''s a problem." According to Fang Zheng, the CAD in this flying device is only equipped with a magic start type, which is used to control the air flow in and out to form thrust. But in this case, it can''t explain how alika Chiba and others can fly in the sky so leisurely, and even use some pretty gorgeous skills. "Oh, I have set up an automatic calculation core in it, which will adjust the direction according to the user''s center of gravity, and automatically increase or decrease the airflow output to cooperate with the user''s action." This is just like operating a fighter or VF. As long as the operator gives instructions, the body will automatically give feedback. "Oh... Ah, ah, ah, ah!" However, zhongtiaozi nodded subconsciously, then jumped up again and screamed loudly. "Automatic calculus? Chunriyejun, have you even worked out the automatic calculation core? " "Yes, by the way, I did it together." "By the way..." Hear here, seven grass really from the United States is not from the hand to press the forehead. "I''m dizzy..." "Me too..." Now other people''s reaction is similar, you know, magic has developed for decades, but so far, there is still a limit to the development of magic record. Now the most famous one is trust silver, who invented the "circular calculus system". His "circular calculus" system not only increases the startup speed of specialized CAD by 20%, but also reduces the error rate of non-contact interface to 1%. But after all, it''s just a tool. In the past, magicians needed to launch their own magic one by one, and the circular calculus system can help them release their magic in a circular way. In short, it''s like turning a semi-automatic rifle into a full-automatic one. However, the core of Founder''s automatic calculus is completely another concept Through the induction, automatically adjust the magic power and angle... Although it is only used in the Flying Magic device, it is amazing enough. This invention alone is enough to make founder famous in the history of magic. However, he actually said that it was made "by the way" "Well, what''s your next plan? Chunhino Staring at Fang Zheng, Qi Cao Zhen asks from Mei. Whether it''s the flying universal magic or the automatic calculation core, it''s enough to change and shock the whole magic world. Now that founder has taken it out, there must be a plot. "Of course, I have reached a cooperation agreement with Beishan." Fang Zheng takes a look at beishanhe, who is sitting not far away. The latter is more proud than a V -- beishanchao, the father of beishanhe. Beishanchao is an industrialist with considerable background and wealth. Founder also contacted beishanchao through beishanhe. After learning that the universal use of Flying Magic and the advent of automatic calculus core, beishanchao personally went to Yigao and experienced flying in the air. Then he signed an agreement with Founder directly on the spot. "Next, what we need to do is to disclose it in a suitable occasion, but fortunately, we will have a very suitable opportunity soon." As he said this, Fang Zheng knocked on the calendar beside him. When he saw the date of his finger, everyone was stunned. At the same time, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei''s eyes lit up. "Nine school battle!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 The so-called nine school battle is not much different from the challenge arena competition in many online novels. This is a competition held between the first high school and the ninth High School of National University of magic. Each school is divided into men''s group and women''s group. They take part in different types of competitions. The one with the highest total score wins - in short, it is a large-scale cross school sports festival. Just like the setting in online novels, there are many senior officials and high-level people in the magic world in this kind of competition. On the one hand, they come to appreciate the competition, but also to collect talents. Similarly, this is also the best stage to show magic. For example, if someone shows new magic during the nine school war, they will be immediately found by relevant personnel and asked if they want to join index. On weekdays, even if you apply for your own magic to join index, you will go through a very cumbersome procedure. In the nine school war, these rules are removed, and everything is subject to the final goal. If founder wants to publish his flying magic, then the best way is to show it in the nine school battle. In this way, he will immediately become famous and known by the public. In fact, his father has the same idea. There is no better advertising occasion than the nine school war. If he can show the strength of skateboarding during the nine school war, then all kinds of advertising can be avoided. Of course, he didn''t want to win glory or fame for the school. On the contrary, he wanted to destroy the seedlings. Those who are qualified to take part in the nine school war are all elite players of each school. If they can be completely abandoned, it is tantamount to completely abolishing the future of the new generation of Japan. Fang Zheng has a lot of experience in this respect. When he played the piano, it was like this. Basically, many of the children who had competed with him collapsed directly, and they no longer had the motivation to continue playing the piano. It''s just an artistic exaggeration to see that an invincible opponent can still ignite a sense of war in the animation. In fact, in reality, when you realize that you can''t win no matter how hard you try, the rest is frustration and decline. Now what Fang Zheng is going to do is this. He wants to show up in the nine school battle with an unparalleled crushing posture, so that other opponents can completely realize that no matter how hard they try, they can''t touch one of their fingers, so as to completely destroy their spirit and spirit, and let these future seedlings in the garden completely collapse and end. Now Fangzheng is like a pest in the garden. He wants to kill these tender seedlings thoroughly. Unfortunately, no gardener was able to stop him. After that, Qicao zhenyoumei also experienced a flying skateboard, and then, like alika Chiba and others, they went from initial uneasiness to indulging in it, and even left behind and didn''t want to leave... If the bell didn''t ring, I''m afraid these people would have to skip class collectively. Although everyone was in high spirits, only one of them was not. That''s the deep snow in spo. Although she was excited about the skateboarding at the beginning, after returning to the classroom, spo Shenxue''s expression became a little depressed. Maybe others don''t know, but for Sibo Shenxue, founder has become a nightmare for her. Before that, Sibo Shenxue always thought that her brother was the best. Although there were some problems in her character, she was outstanding in her ability. In fact, it was the same. At least before Sibo Shenxue entered high school, she didn''t see anyone comparable with her brother. Until she got into a high school. At the beginning, the freshmen entered the school, and their academic achievements were almost the same as those of their elder brother, but they were only deducted because their elder brother was not suitable for practical operation. But even so, deeply aware of his brother''s real strength, Shenxue doesn''t think his brother will be a failure. Her silent explanation in her heart was just that her brother was too special for others to know his power. If the results are calculated according to the strength held by my brother, then there is no doubt that he should be the one standing at the top. That''s what Sibo Shenxue thought. Until founder appeared. Not only the theoretical score is full, but also the actual operation is full... Even the start speed test, the two are exactly the same to millisecond. At first, Sibo Shenxue really thought it was just a coincidence, but with the increase of her understanding of founder, she doubted whether it was a coincidence as the other party said. According to Si Bo''s understanding of founder, he may be able to easily break his own record. The reason why he didn''t do it was because he didn''t want to speak on behalf of the freshmen, so he chose the same record as himself. Although this is in line with Fang Zheng''s character, Sibo Shenxue can''t imagine it, because at that time two people were in different examination rooms. If what she expected is true, it means that Fang Zheng can not only know what he has done across the examination room, but also can perfectly copy it. Moreover, in the guessing contest after that, he also intentionally lost, Then it shows that the strength of this man is unfathomable and unimaginable. At least it''s hard for Sibo to imagine that her brother could do the same thing. In addition, the most enviable thing is founder''s character. Her brother was deprived of his feelings for some reason, which also led to his slow reaction to other people except himself. Although it''s not to say that he can''t fight back and scold back, he has little interest in Sparta unless it involves Sparta. Because of this, he was used as a tool by so many people. Sibo Shenxue once thought more than once that if his brother could speak like Fang Zheng, who dares to get in trouble and fight directly, then he would not fall into the current situation. Because of this, in fact, Sibo Shenxue has a little resentment against Fangzheng. She knows that her brother''s ability is also very outstanding, but because she is not used to appearing in public, she is robbed of the limelight by Fangzheng. Now a semester has not passed, founder has become a high man of the moment, from top to bottom almost no one does not know him. As for his brother, now many people even forget that Sibo Shenxue has a brother. The research on Flying Magic makes Sibo Shenxue feel a little restless. Others don''t know about it. However, Sibo Shenxue knows very well that her brother has been doing the research on the generalization of Flying Magic. Originally, Sibo Shenxue was full of confidence in her brother. She thought that no matter how Fang Zheng made the show, As long as his brother solves the three problems of aggravating magic, he will definitely go down in history and become a star. However, let the division wave deep snow didn''t think of is, unexpectedly even this, all by founder to finish first? But soon, the deep snow of SIPO found that it was more than that. With the end of the first semester, the final exam results also come out. Among the first year students, the highest total score of theory and practical skills is still founder, with the top full score, followed by Sibo Shenxue, Guangjing suixiang and beishanluo. This is not the problem, but the theoretical achievements. In the theory achievement ranking, the first place is also founder, the second place is Sibo Daye, and the third place is Sibo Shenxue. Frankly speaking, this score ranking has caused quite a blow to Sibo Shenxue, because it is no different from his brother and sister being hanged by founder Founder of course will not care about what hit the fragile soul of Sibo Shenxue. After all, after the final exam, he only focused on one point. Nine school battle. "According to the regulations, four of the six events are common to both men and women, the decoding of secret tablet is limited by men''s group, and the star picking in Wonderland is limited by women''s group. The maximum number of applicants for each competition is three. The male and female competitors of the same event are calculated separately, including the regular competition and the rookie competition. Five men and five women must choose two of the five competitions, and the other five must focus on one. " Qicaozhenyoumei once again preached the rules, and then looked at the people at the conference table. "So about the players..." "I have an opinion." Fang Zheng raised his hand and interrupted Qi Cao Zhen Youmei. "What''s the matter? Chunhino "I want to take part in both the regular season and the rookie competition at the same time. I wonder if the president can make it convenient?" "Ah Hearing Fang Zheng''s proposal, all the people present were stunned. "No problem." While founder squints his eyes and looks at the seven grasses with a smile. "According to the rules of the conference, freshmen are limited to the rookie competition, but there is no age limit for the regular season. In this way, it''s OK for me to participate in both the regular season and the rookie competition." "But... There is no precedent..." "Yes, chunhino, and if you do this, it''s not good, but it will cause trouble." At this time, Mori Watanabe also chimed in. Just like the words of qicazhen Youmei, according to the rules of the nine school competition, each school can sign up for up to three people in each competition. If founder requires himself to participate in both the rookie and the regular season, it means that there will be one less player in each competition of Yigao. There are many people who want to stand out in the nine school battle. Fang Zheng grabs other people''s places without saying a word, which naturally leads to resentment. "It doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "And isn''t that more interesting? If you think about it, isn''t it interesting if one person wins all the events of the regular season and rookie at the same time "This..." Hearing founder''s inquiry, everyone was stunned. Then, Mori Watanabe immediately showed an excited expression. "It seems so!" Speaking of this, Mori Watanabe immediately looked at the seven grasses. "In history, no one has ever been able to win a grand slam in both the regular season and the rookie! If chunhino wins, he will be the first man in the nine school battle! " "But... Although it is said that... But there is no way to guarantee that chunhino students can win all the sports champion smoothly...." Hearing Mori Watanabe''s reply, qicaoyoumei hesitated, while Fangzheng shrugged his shoulders. "That''s very simple. Anyone who doesn''t want to accept me will have a match with me. If they can win, then let them participate. If they can''t, then the quota belongs to me..... No problem." Qicaozhen thought for a moment from the beauty. Finally, under the gaze of Fangzheng, she sighed and nodded. "Well, that''s the decision." Hear seven grass really from the answer of the United States, division wave deep snow is a sigh in the heart. If, own elder brother also can participate in the competition, that should have many good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 It didn''t take long for the contestants to be determined, and founder also defeated all the challengers and successfully won the places in the regular season and rookie competition. Obviously, this is a big event that can shock the whole school, but I don''t know why. After the announcement of this news, Both members of the student union and other students seem to take this for granted. In terms of adjusting CAD engineers, although they were short of manpower at the beginning, after founder put forward it, he and zhongtiaozi were determined to be responsible for it. Zhongtiaozi''s programming level is well known, and founder is even better. He can create a new CAD system by himself, and even install an automation core. Anyone who knows something about CAD knows how great it is. In fact, now zhongtiaozi has become a crazy believer of founder. He follows founder like a dog all day I''m afraid it would have been too busy for so many tasks if it had been for other people, but no one in the student union thought founder would have been too busy. After all, when he was the vice-president of the student union, the member of the discipline committee, and he set up his own society, we were worried about whether founder could take care of so many things at the same time. However, it turns out that their worries are unnecessary. The work of the student union is quite smooth. As far as the discipline committee is concerned, Fang Zheng doesn''t need to do anything at all. As long as he appears in front of the public, even the students who make trouble can only be counselled. In terms of club activities, he has even solved one of the three major problems that perplex the magic world, and his final exam results are also the top of the list Only Sibo Shenxue is still very depressed. She originally wanted her brother to help her adjust the CAD, but this semester siboda did not show any outstanding performance. It can even be said that the whole semester was basically dominated by founder, and other people were all overshadowed by him. Even if Sibo Shenxue wants to recommend her brother, the student union may not agree that a person they are not familiar with participates in the CAD modulation work of the nine school war. What''s more depressing for Sibo Shenxue is that she has to admit from a rational level that Founder''s CAD adjustment ability is better than her brother''s. Because even his brother is only specialized in procedures, and most of the other parts are entrusted to siyejia Research Institute. However, according to Sui Xiang and Luo, the CAD device of flying skateboard was designed and manufactured by founder from the very beginning. It can be said that they were made by looking at the handle of founder. At that time, no one knew what it was. At the beginning, alika Chiba thought it was a shield. Although Sibo Shenxue wants to tell her brother about founder, she can''t, because the principle and automatic core of the flying skateboard are very confidential. Although founder didn''t tell them that they can''t tell others, Sibo Shenxue obviously doesn''t want to tell her brother about this. But if she doesn''t tell her brother, she will feel nervous If only my brother could be like chunhino Lying on the bed, Sibo Shenxue sighed helplessly, and she began to fantasize. If her brother had the personality like founder, and could express himself and show his strength when he just entered the first senior high school, she would be very proud of her sister. That''s right. If you can look forward to your brother like that, look at him with surprise and emotion, and recognize his strength While recalling, at the same time, he transformed founder''s figure into his brother, and Sibo Shenxue fell asleep. However, she didn''t notice that before she fell asleep, her brother''s figure in her imagination was integrated with founder, regardless of each other Meanwhile, founder is in contact with someone via mobile phone. "Congratulations on your participation in the nine school battle, young master." Zhou Gongjin''s voice came from his ear, with some joy. "In this way, our plan will be more smooth." "Well, don''t worry, I will let these kids know what is really powerful. I promise you that after the end of the nine school war, these new elite magicians will have a psychological shadow that can''t be erased for a lifetime." "Yes, young master..... By the way, do you want us to help? If you allow, we can ask the headless dragon to send someone to attack the competitors'' vehicles......" "There''s no need to do such superfluous things, but..." Said here, Fang Zheng thought for a while, then narrowed his eyes. "By the way, if I remember correctly, one of the generals from the third high school will also take part in the nine school battle." "The bloody prince?" "That''s right." Fangzheng grinned and showed a ferocious smile. "If I remember correctly passing the news to the new Soviet Union, one of the generals in those years killed the group of maozi. I think once they knew the news, they would act impatiently." "I see. It''s worthy of being the young master... I see what you mean." Hearing founder''s suggestion, Zhou Gongjin was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately. The enemy of the greater Asian Union is not only Japan, but also the new Soviet Union and the South Asian Union. Fang Zheng obviously intended to take advantage of this opportunity to subdue the new Soviet Union, which would not only weaken their effective strength, but also make them pretend to be forced to do such a thing that is harmful to others and beneficial to themselves. Is that right? The best result is that the new Soviet Union sent someone to clean up one of the generals, which was then completely destroyed by founder, and finally provoked an all-out war between the new Soviet Union and Japan. The Daya alliance sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman..... Of course, at present, this is just an idea, not enough for maozi''s way of thinking, and it is not difficult to turn it into reality. "I will be responsible for finding a channel to pass this news to the new Soviet Union. Since they suffered losses in the hands of the bloody prince, many of them never forget to take revenge. As long as we can provide them with some information, they will definitely be happy to kill this thorn in the side." Zhou Gongjin''s tone became excited now. "But little Lord, is there no problem with you? Do you need me... " "It''s not necessary." Interrupted Zhou Gongjin''s speech, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the girl who was lying on his body. "It''s all planned." "Yes, young master." When the phone was turned off, founder put his mobile phone beside him. At the same time, a pair of white lotus like arms stretched out, revealing founder''s neck. "Is the call over? Master Rensheng shayexiang stretched out her hand from the quilt and gazed at Fangzheng. Her white cheek had a lazy and shy blush after intense exercise. "Well, everything is going well. By the way, Mr. Rensheng..." "Shayexiang." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Rensheng shayexiang showed a dissatisfied expression and glared at him. "Please call me shayexiang, master." "OK, shayexiang." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ren Sheng''s cheek. "I remember you said your father was from the government, right?" "Yes, my father works in the cabinet office intelligence administration and is currently in charge of the investigation of foreign criminal organizations." "Good. I''ll give you a task. Pay attention to your father''s movements. Don''t make it too obvious. Just record the common observation and report it to me... No problem." "Of course, master." Hearing this, Rensheng shayexiang nods. She stares at Fangzheng, and the pink symbol of love in her eyes is more and more shining. "I am willing to do whatever my master asks me to do..." "Good, good boy." Touching shayexiang''s hair, Fang Zheng smiles. Then he turns over and presses Rensheng shayexiang under his body. "Well, let me give some rewards to obedient good children..." "Ah, master..." Feel Fangzheng accompanied by words from the hot breath, yarn Ye Xiang closed her eyes, issued a happy murmur. Soon, the night passed. The next morning, Fang Zheng came to the school. After the examination, the only purpose of learning now is to participate in the nine school war. As a vice president, founder is responsible for roll call to avoid being late. As for Rensheng shayexiang, she said that she would also go to see the nine school war. Not only that, she also told Fang Zheng that she would bring many classmates to cheer him up, which Fang Zheng naturally would not refuse. "Oh, chunhino, you''re so early." Mori Watanabe came to the bus and said hello to Fang Zheng, who nodded. "The early bird catches the worm. Hello, master Watanabe." "Worms? So which insect do you want to eat? " "It depends on which insect will fly into my mouth." "Ha ha ha, I''ll see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Mori Watanabe also patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "By the way, zhenyoumei just asked me to send a message. Because of her family''s affairs, she will be late." "I see. Why didn''t I see President Qicao? I thought she would sleep in." "Oh? Is that really the kind of person you have in mind? " "It''s called contrast sprout. Mr. Murray, if a very capable person shows a confused and unreliable side, won''t he be very cute?" "You''re right to say that..." While founder and Watanabe Molly were chatting, not far away, Sibo Shenxue, beishanluo and Guangjing suixiang also came. Then they went to Fang Zheng''s side. Then they saw that Sibo Shenxue lowered her head and said hello to Fang Zheng. "Good morning, sir." "Ah "Ha?" "Eh?" Hearing the greeting of Sibo Shenxue, Mori Watanabe, beishanluo and Mizuho Guangjing are all stunned. At this time, Sibo Shenxue seems to be aware of something wrong. She quickly raises her head and sees Fangzheng looking at herself with a smile. "I don''t remember having such a big sister, classmate Sibo. Are you sleepy?" "Ah... That, yes, I''m sorry, Mr. chunhino...!" At this moment, it seems that Sibo Shenxue just reflects what happened, and quickly lowers her head in shame to apologize to founder again. Strange to say, I don''t know why, just now when she saw Fang Zheng''s back, she subconsciously thought that it was her brother, spoda, who instinctively went to the other side to say hello. "If you don''t wake up, go to the car and have a little sleep." Founder is also a ha ha a smile, did not care, and the division wave deep snow is flushed face, in a hurry on the bus. "I didn''t expect that Sibo had such a side." At this moment, Mori Watanabe is also looking at the back of the deep snow, can''t help feeling up, and founder is a smile. "It''s called contrast sprout. Master Watanabe, you see what I said is right, isn''t there a bug coming to the door on its own initiative?" Of course, he knows what Sibo Shenxue is about. In fact, it is the result of Fangzheng''s use of his ancient god Lingguang and the spiritual pollution of kesulu''s dream. It is almost impossible for Sibo Shenxue to make her empathize with other men and fall in love with other men. But for founder, is this something? Since she can''t empathize with others, wouldn''t it be better for her to transfer her cognitive object of love? Fortunately, during this period of time, Sibo Shenxue seems to be suffering all the time, so her spirit has become a lot more fragile, which enables Fang Zheng to quietly enter her brain with the help of kesulu''s dream ability, and modify her cognition step by step. Now it looks like the results are remarkable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 After a full three hours, seven grass really by the United States this just in a hurry to appear in front of the public. "If you''re a little late, you''ll go to the meeting by yourself, President Qicao." Looking at the seven grass that is breathless and breathed, it is really beautiful by the way. Fang is very helpless to make complaints about it, and the seven grass is really beautiful, but it is sorry to smile. "Sorry, Mr. chunhino, I''m too busy..." Said here, seven grass really by the United States with a smile and hold down their sun hat, in front of Founder show. "After all, chunriyejun, what do you think of this one?" Because it''s a competition rather than a school activity, not everyone will wear a school uniform. Today''s seven grasses are really beautiful. What they wear is everyday clothes. To tell you the truth, in founder''s opinion, qicaoyoumei''s dress is not really "shocking". It''s a short white summer dress with no sleeves and no shoulders, and the skirt length is around the knee. In founder''s opinion, it''s really a very common dress. But the question is, it depends on the world. For example, in the game world where yasna and others live, even miniskirts have become standard accessories. Qicao''s really beautiful dress can be said to be quite conservative. But the problem is, the world is totally different. It is clearly the end of the 21st century, but the social atmosphere is almost conservative, which is no different from the Showa era. The whole society advocates that both men and women should not wear naked clothes as much as possible, so in this world, the length of skirts worn by girls is almost all in the calf part, and the whole body is covered tightly. And the boys are mostly wearing long sleeve or short sleeve jacket, then pants. Even in PE class, girls wear Capris. As for miniskirts, there''s no need to think about them. According to the world''s books, miniskirts and sports shorts are all products of the "moral decay period". Modern people wear that is shameless, it is no different from streaking in the street. Therefore, in the world view, dressing like qicaozhenyoumei is almost the same as wearing miniskirts. "Well... Yeah..." Face seven grass really by the inquiry of beauty, square just nodded, stare at her. "The president''s dress is quite beautiful. Needless to say, the pure white dress can clearly see the president''s slender arms and legs, and the round toes are also exposed. It''s really unique to match sandals. Not only that, you can clearly see the president''s wonderful neck line and the perfect match of white skin, but also downward..." "Wow! WOW! WOW Facing Fang Zheng''s reply, seven grass really red when meidun, yelled to interrupt his words, then she seemed to be naked, tightly hugged her body. "Thank you, chunriyejun. Needless to say, thank you. I see." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Really, that''s enough!" With these words, Qicao zhenyoumei rushed into the bus in a hurry, with a red face, while Fangzheng stared at her back and showed a proud smile. How dare you fight with me? "Really, it scared the hell out of me." Sitting in the seat, seven grass really by the United States a face flushed, and next to Watanabe Molly is helplessly looking at her. "It seems that the only thing that can cure you is chunriye. It''s all the result of your daily injustice. Please bear it "Wait, Molly, that''s too much for you to say. It''s sexual harassment." "It''s because you always think you can eat all the boys in the world by this move that you will get this kind of retribution. Now you know what it means to make one thing fall into another. Although your beauty does have a powerful magic power, it doesn''t always work. " "Woo..." Hearing the taunt of Mori Watanabe, qicaoyoumei puffs up her cheeks and wants to complain about something. At this time, founder walks on the bus. Seeing founder, qicaoyoumei shrinks and hides. "Ah, Mr. chunhino, this way." Seeing that Fang Zheng got on the bus, zhongtiaozi on the other side waved his hand excitedly, indicating that Fang Zheng was sitting beside her. For her weak and introverted nature, it takes her courage to talk to boys. It''s unthinkable to invite boys to sit beside her like this. However, people in the student union are not surprised. After all, after confirming the personnel, founder and nakaozi have basically started to prepare for the adjustment of CAD. Founder is mainly responsible for the female members in the freshman war - or strictly speaking, he is mainly responsible for the debugging of the CAD of Kitayama and Mizuho Guangjing, Other people''s CAD founder also has maintenance. Although CAD is a magic calculation device, it doesn''t rust or blunt like a cold weapon, just as the memory of a mobile phone will be reduced after a long time, if you don''t maintain CAD regularly, the data fragments in it will also bring problems to the magic launch. Founder is always able to optimize the CAD of each contestant, and almost all of them are more comfortable than before when they get the CAD after debugging. Of course, it''s beishanluo and guangjingsuixiang who are most cared by founder. Founder has created a whole set of magic styles for them from top to bottom. And this is the most fascinating part of zhongtiaozi. You know, although people often invent magic, a whole new set of magic is almost unprecedented. After all, the magic system of every magician''s family has been formed over the years. It''s unheard of for founder to create one out of thin air. Now, zhongtiaozi is like a deeply poisoned player who is addicted to a certain game. He has finally discovered the characteristics of the game and wants to sort out a set of output system and equipment matching by relying on his own strength, which is full of unprecedented enthusiasm. "Chunriyejun, you see I have some new ideas recently. Do you think it''s ok..." After founder sat down, zhongtiaozi couldn''t wait to open the laptop at hand, and came to explain it to founder. Although qicaojuemei and others are not familiar with this aspect, zhongtiaozi knows how powerful Fang Zheng is. For the sake of fairness, only CAD for competition is allowed. After all, the first element of competition is fairness, so the CAD standards of competitors in different schools are the same, and the over specification attribute is not allowed. Otherwise, the competition is meaningless. Everyone will take the strongest CAD. What makes zhongtiaozi admire is this. Under the limitation of CAD competition, founder not only does not bind hands and feet, but also creates a new magic system for them. It''s like matching a perfect lineup with a limited cost, which can be regarded as art. Because of this, once zhongtiaozi had an idea, he would immediately consult founder. In the past, it was very difficult for her to find the object to discuss in school. After all, most of the students in No.1 Senior High School paid more attention to practical combat, and some of them were loyal to theory. However, there were quite few talents in magic engineering and calculus terminal. Zhongtiaozi was already a top expert in No.1 Senior High School, so she could not find any good object even if she wanted to discuss with others. But now it''s different. She can not only talk about her ideas with Fang Zheng, but also verify her conjecture, point out the problems and how to solve them... All of these have benefited zhongtiaozi a lot. For zhongtiaozi''s advice, founder naturally won''t care. After all, this young girl like a primary school student is really cute, and he has no reason to refuse, isn''t he? "I always think it''s quite rare to see Master Zhongtiao take the initiative." And sitting on the other side of the beishanluo and guangjingsuixiang see this scene, also feel very surprised, in addition to them, Sibo deep snow also sat behind founder. Of course, this is not because of how close she is to founder, but because as long as there is founder nearby, almost all other students dare not get close to her. After all, whether it''s Sibo deep snow, Guangjing suixiang or beishanluo, they are all pretty girls. If you don''t have any idea about them, you shouldn''t go to high school. It''s more appropriate to become a monk. Of course, the first grade students are good to say. However, if the seniors of grade two or three want to come and talk to each other, it''s not good for them to say nothing. Fortunately, few people don''t know Fang Zheng''s "famous reputation", so as long as he''s around, other people don''t dare to come and look for trouble. So over time, girls like to sit next to founder - at least not to be harassed and disturbed by others. On the way, I didn''t encounter any problems, so I arrived at the hotel of the jiuxuezhan venue very smoothly. Then all the people unloaded their salutes, divided their rooms, and prepared to go back to their rooms to have a rest. When Fang Zheng was about to return to his room with the key, he was patted on the shoulder, and then a voice came. "Oh, here we are, chunhino." "You are here, Erica." Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that standing behind him were alika Chiba and Meiyue Chaitian, who were also members of the "Jidong Magic Research Association". Fang Zheng, Bei ShanLuo and Sui Xiang Guangjing were going to take part in the competition. As companions, they would come to cheer up naturally. "In other words, you can actually enter here. It''s the accommodation designated by the nine school players." Although cheer up, alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida are only ordinary students after all. According to the truth, they can''t enter the special hotel designated by the contestants. "Hey, hey, we have our way." Alikala of Chiba, holding Meiyue''s hand, blinked at Fangzheng. "By the way, don''t tell Luo and Sui Xiang. We''re going to surprise them at the party." "Although I would like to say that non relevant personnel are definitely forbidden to participate, but Looking at Erica''s smiling face, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Then I''ll see your surprise." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 The so-called friendship meeting is actually a dinner party attended by the participants and relevant personnel of each school before the competition. In short, it''s similar to a large-scale social banquet. At the moment of Fangzheng''s appearance, he immediately attracted the attention of players from various schools. It''s not just that he is so handsome that he stands out from the crowd (though that''s a large part of the reason). Besides, the biggest reason is the list of players. Because the list of contestants in each school is not a secret, now almost all the contestants in other schools already know that a freshman of No.1 Senior High School has signed up for both the regular season and the rookie competition, and at the same time has the responsibilities of contestant and engineer. This will naturally attract people''s attention, because the nine school game is a point system, and the score of the rookie competition is about half less than that of the regular season. So in general, few people do. Now Yigao is willing to make such a big risky choice at the same time, which will naturally attract other people''s attention. After all, this kind of choice will not appear according to common sense. Yigao is so sure. Either it doesn''t pay attention to the other eight schools, or the contestant is so strong that he is confident that he can win all the events in the competition..... No matter which one is, he certainly doesn''t pay attention to the contestants of the other eight schools. Moreover, some people who are quick witted must have responded. Yigao definitely wants to set a new record by doing so. If you think about it carefully, it will be a legend if this freshman wins all the championships of the regular season and rookie competition at the same time. So many people are also upset, want to take advantage of the banquet to see what kind of character the legendary freshman is. However, when founder appeared, they were surprised. As the vice president, Fang Zheng naturally followed Qicao zhenyoumei, but even so, his fierce and despising manner attracted the attention of all the players on the scene. For a moment, the originally noisy venue even became quiet. Everyone looked at founder with a look of confrontation or ridicule. In the face of these tentative eyes, Fang Zheng gave a cold smile. Then he stood there and looked around the whole conference hall for a week. Where founder''s eyes could reach, the students were all white and shivering. At the moment of being watched by Fang Zheng, they just felt like a lamb under the fierce beast''s mouth. They could only watch the monster in front of them bite and devour themselves, and even could not produce a sense of confrontation. They directly lowered their heads and looked away. In order to cover up the embarrassment, these students immediately turned their heads, pretended that nothing had happened, and continued to talk with each other, but maybe they didn''t even notice that their voices were much lower than before. "Ha ha..." Seeing the awkward noise on the banquet field, Qicao sighed. "Yejun chunri, you are too much publicity." "Hum, chairman Qicao, what you said is not true." Fang Zheng followed Qi Cao Zhen Youmei and went to the banquet table to pick up a drink. "When you put up the list, shouldn''t you have foreseen that? People in other schools are not idiots. They can''t help but understand what we''re going for. " "That''s right..." In the face of Founder''s rude stabbing the window paper, seven grass really from the United States is also a little embarrassed. Indeed, she certainly understood what the list meant. I also know that this will lead to the dissatisfaction and hostility of the other eight universities, but the temptation is too big. After all, once founder is successful, it is likely to achieve a legendary hegemony that has never been seen before. If this kind of thing happens in his own term of office, then Qicao zhenyoumei is naturally proud of it. So in the end, the fear of hostility to his school was lost to vanity, so that Qi Cao Zhen Youmei made the final decision. Therefore, it seems to founder that he is suspected of being cheap and good. "But it doesn''t matter. No matter what they think, the end is doomed." Fang Zheng took a drink and said with a sneer. His voice did not drop at all, and the members of other schools on the surrounding tables could hear him, but no one dared to come out and argue with Fang Zheng, and even no one dared to look at him. Although some people are upset, just when they want to confront Fang Zheng, their eyes, which are like monsters of terror, will clearly appear in their minds again, completely dispelling their last bit of courage. It can be said that the competition has not yet started, and founder''s downfall has eliminated more than half of the competitors from the other eight schools. "Ah Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei also had a headache, but she finally knew that Fang Zheng was such a character, and she had to get used to it if she was not used to it. So she sighed and took another drink from founder. "Well, I''ll go and say hello to the president of each school first, Mr. Yejun chunri..." "I''ll walk around." "Not bad." Qicao zhenyoumei doesn''t dare to let him meet with the student presidents of other schools. With a square personality, he has to go on in a circle. If he can''t do a good job, he will become a public enemy of the whole people. So qicaozhenyoumei took the members of the student union to say hello to other schools, while Fangzheng was drinking a drink beside him. At this time, a figure appeared in front of him. "Oh, chunhino, surprise?" "It was a surprise." Looking at the Chiba Erica, who appeared in front of her in maid''s clothes, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment and nodded. "I see. The so-called relevant personnel are like this. How did you do it?" "Ha ha ha, Chiba family has its own way, how about it? It''s beautiful, isn''t it As she said this, alika Chiba turned around in front of founder, and the latter nodded. "Yes, it''s quite lovely. After all, what about Meiyue? Didn''t she come with us? " "Ah..." Said here, Chiba Erica helplessly sighed. "I would like to come with Latin America in May, but she said that she was not suitable for this kind of clothes and she was not good at this kind of occasion, so she was responsible for washing dishes in the back." "That''s true. It''s a pity." Recalling the heavy armor on Saida Meiyue''s chest, Fang Zheng also sighed. He also wanted to see the appearance of Saida Meiyue in a maid''s dress, but now it seems to be a pity. "I''ve already said hello to Luo and Sui Xiang just now. I''ll go to your room to chat after the banquet. Then I have work to do. Let''s go first." Full of vitality, alika Chiba turned around and left with a tray, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he saw beishanluo and guangjingsuixiang come to him. "Oh, what are you doing?" "I''m wandering around, but it''s chunhino. Why are you here alone?" "President Qi Cao took other people to say hello. I was too lazy to go there, so it''s good to eat and drink here." "Ah ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, a cold sweat came out of Guangjing suixiang. "It''s really chunhino''s style..." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a group of clowns who can''t be afraid." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "You have to work hard, don''t let people look down on you." "Of course." Beishanluo nodded hard, and his eyes revealed a bit of competitiveness. Different from her silent appearance and indifference to everything, in fact, this young girl has a very competitive side inside, not to mention that now beishanluo has got a set of magic system tailored by founder, and she can''t wait to rush to the arena to kill her. "So is sui Xiang. In a way, your magic is stronger than Luo. If you don''t get good grades, you should be prepared to accept punishment." "Punishment, punishment?" Hearing this, guangjingsui turned red and looked at Fangzheng. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but beishanluo nodded. "That''s right, Sui Xiang. I can guarantee that your strength is no longer inferior to others. Cheer up." "OK, OK, I''ll try..." She clenched her fists and nodded her head. However, when she looked at Fang Zheng again, she found that Fang Zheng narrowed her eyes and stared not far away. "What''s the matter? Chunhino "It seems that our school flower has been targeted." "Why?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Bei Shan Luo and Guang Jing Sui Xiang were stunned for a moment. Then they looked along Fang Zheng''s line of sight and saw a boy in a red uniform not far away. Now he was holding a cup and looking at the beautiful girl with long black hair in front of him. Needless to say, it was Sibo deep snow. "That person should be a general of the third university." Beishanluo said each other''s name in silence, while Fangzheng hummed coldly and walked forward. "Wait, chunhino? What are you doing? " In the face of Guangjing suixiang''s inquiry, founder waved his hand. "How can our school flowers be eaten by the toads of other schools? I can''t. I have to play the role of a flower protector. You can come with me "Ah, well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the two girls also nodded their heads in a dazed way, and then followed up in a hurry. But when the three people walked by, they found that not far from the opposite, there were three girls in the third high school uniform also came forward to greet Sibo Shenxue. "Hello, first time." The first blonde girl in the trio looks at the deep snow and says. "I''m Yise Aili, a freshman in the third university. This is the same grade''s 17 night girl and 49 yard girl." And hear each other''s self introduction, the division wave deep snow is also respectful bow head. "I''m a first year student in the first university." After hearing the self introduction of Sibo Shenxue, the girl named Yise Aili showed a kind of complex and confused expression. Then, she narrowed her eyes and showed a smile that looked very complacent. "Oh, I''m sorry. You''re a normal person. I thought it was a famous person to say hello to you. I misunderstood and disturbed you. I''m really sorry. Please refuel for the game. " "What, such a statement!" Hearing this, guangjingsui became angry. As classmates, they and Sibo Shenxue are also good friends. At this moment, they are very angry to see Sibo Shenxue being looked down upon by people from other schools. However, at this time, Fang Zheng stepped forward and sneered. "What about ordinary people? It seems that in your eyes, most people are not afraid? " "You are..." Seeing founder''s appearance, Yise Aili''s face changed slightly. She and her friends came to the banquet hall later, so they didn''t see the previous scene. "Yigao''s chunriye, but I''m very sorry. In my opinion, whether ordinary people or anything, this miss Yise still depends on her strength in the final analysis." Said here, Fang Zheng lowered his head, staring at a color of love pear, showing a ferocious smile. "So, if you don''t have the strength to boast, you will be ridiculed?" "Oh?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yise Aili''s face suddenly became cold. "That is to say, in your eyes, even the ten divisions don''t care?" "If you are an opponent who is qualified to compete with me, you will naturally be regarded by me. On the contrary, if you are just a fish with no resistance..." As he said this, Fang Zheng raised his head and gazed at Sibo Shenxue in the distance. With a sneer, he put out his hand to hold Sibo Shenxue''s shoulder. And see this scene, a will suddenly pale, dumbfounded Leng there silent. "Well, even if it''s a Shishi clan, it''s just a miscellaneous fish. If you think that name can represent strength, then I''d like to see... " Speaking of this, founder takes back his eyes and looks at Yise Aili again. "In this competition, what kind of things like the ten division clan can do." After that, founder didn''t even look at Aili. He took his eyes back and looked at Sibo Shenxue. "Deep snow, your friends are waiting for you over there. Don''t chat with these boring and shallow guys, so as not to lower your style. Let''s go." In the face of Founder''s action, Sibo Shenxue instinctively wants to refuse, but at the moment when founder''s hand is on Sibo Shenxue''s shoulder, Sibo Shenxue suddenly has a strange idea in her heart - if her brother is here, then he should also protect me like this. Think of here, Si Bo deep snow stop action, cheek slightly red nodded, and then let Fang Zheng leave with himself. Seeing this scene, a distant general was pale and could not say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 After a night''s rest, the next morning, the nine school war officially began. As for the boring speeches of leaders and other things, naturally we will not mention them at first, and there are schools lining up for a walk - even at the end of the 21st century, in addition to the larger scenes, it gives founder the same feeling as the sports meeting he attended when he was in school. The schedule of the nine school competition is divided into five days of the regular season and five days of the rookie competition, a total of 10 days. On the schedule, the first three days are regular. The first day is the men''s and women''s preliminaries of "precision shooting" - final. The next day is the men''s and women''s preliminaries of "group ball scoring" - final, and the men''s and women''s preliminaries of "icicle attack and defense". The third day is the men''s and women''s preliminary finals of "surfing competition" and the men''s and women''s preliminary finals of "icicle attack and defense". As for the fourth day to the eighth day is the rookie competition, there is no difference between the schedule and the regular season, except that on the seventh day, the women''s group''s preliminary finals of "Wonderland star picking" and the men''s group''s preliminary competitions of "secret tablet Decoding" will be held. The eighth day is the final of decoding the men''s group secret tablet. The ninth day and the tenth day are the competition of "star picking in Wonderland" and "decoding of secret tablet" in the regular season respectively. In short, the rookie season is basically a hot spot for the regular season. And founder first appeared, naturally is the men''s group "fine speed shooting" preliminary. The rules of precision and speed shooting are very simple. When two people fight each other, they will emit 100 red and 100 White targets on the field. In five minutes, who can eliminate 100 targets of his own color first is the winner. Other people are naturally sitting in the stands now, waiting for founder to appear. "I didn''t expect chunhino to play in the regular season... Do you think he has a good chance of winning?" Alika Chiba looked excitedly at the girls around her, while beishanluo shook her head. "I think with the character of chunhino, he won''t come down if he doesn''t win the game." "But it''s fine speed shooting, and then on the other hand..." Said here, Chiba alika seems to think of something, suddenly looked to other people to ask. "Do you know the CAD model for chunhino?" "Why?" Hearing alika Chiba''s inquiry, others were stunned. "Well, if you think about it carefully, it seems that we have never seen him use CAD before..." Beishan also frowned and began to recall carefully. According to the regulations of No.1 Senior High School, students must hand in their CAD when they enter the school and take it back after school. Only the discipline committee members have the right to wear CAD on campus, but even so, they have never seen founder use their own CAD. "Where is sui Xiang?" "I haven''t seen either..." Mitsui also shook her head, but then she looked to the nearby zhongtiaozi. "But isn''t Mr. Nakao always debugging CAD with Mr. haruno? Have you ever seen chunhino before? " "Well, I haven''t seen it either. He uses very common CAD for competitions. According to his own opinion, he is too lazy to do it." In the face of Guangjing suixiang''s inquiry, zhongtiaozi also appears a little embarrassed. "However, I''ve heard chunhino say that he wants to use a new magic style to compete. According to him, this magic style alone is enough to win all competitions." "Really? What kind of magic is that? " Hearing this, alika Chiba and the other four also looked at zhongtiaozi in a hurry, while the latter shook his head. "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that chunhino named the magic type the world." "Ah Just as the crowd was talking, founder and another player walked into the arena. Then founder stood on the red platform, while the other player stood on the white platform. Both sides are wearing goggles and earmuffs, and holding rifle type CAD in their hands. Of course, making a rifle doesn''t mean that it will really shoot bullets from the rifle. It''s similar to saying that it''s a "rifle type wand.". Seeing the contestants on the stage, the audience also closed their mouths and watched the game quietly. As for the members of "Jidong Magic Research Association" such as alika Chiba, they were naturally more nervous. "DIDU --!" With the sound of the whistle, the next moment I saw from two people in front of a round, white or red flying saucer like target will fly out, toward the air. But founder''s opponent is obviously already ready, at the moment of the whistle, he immediately pulled the trigger, aimed at the flying saucer and launched an attack. However, founder just stood there with his rifle shaped CAD, motionless. "Well? What''s going on? " Seeing this scene, the audience also had a lot of questions. "I''m not nervous about forgetting the game." "But it''s not going to be like this. What''s going on?" "Negative competition?" The crowd in the stands were puzzled, and the girls were even more surprised. "What are you doing in chunriye? The competition has already started "He''s not sleeping, is he?" "How can it be? Chunhino, he''s a real possibility. " Alika Chiba wanted to refute Saida Meiyue''s words, but in the middle of her words, she didn''t have self-confidence. As the referee''s staff was obviously confused by the strange operation of founder. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do, but at this time, founder finally moved. He slowly raised his rifle, held the gun in one hand, and pointed to the front - different from the serious player beside him, it was just like aiming. Then founder pulled the trigger. "Shua --!" In the next moment, the red targets flying in the shooting range in front of us were completely broken. At the same time, on the large display, the data representing founder jumped directly from 0 to 100 in the blink of an eye, and then the mark of perfect appeared. Then Fang Zheng put down his CAD and yawned. At the same time, his opponents have not even hit ten targets. The whole stadium became silent at this moment, and then after nearly half a minute, it suddenly turned into an erupting volcano. "What just happened!" "Jury, replay, replay, what happened just now?" "How did that player do it?! What did he do For a moment, the audience in the stands jumped up and yelled. At the same time, beishanluo is also in front of a bright, a jump. "I see!" "What do you understand? What''s the matter with you Looking at beishanhe suddenly jumped up, next to Saida Meiyue was also startled, and beishanhe was staring at the game with flashing eyes. "I know why chunhino didn''t do it all the time. He was just waiting for a hundred targets on the field." "Is that all right?" Hearing this, Mizuho Guangjing and nakaozi are also stunned. Indeed, they can understand what Kitayama said, and considering founder''s character, he doesn''t like shooting one by one. If he can, founder always cleans up together. But being able to understand does not mean being able to accept! Because the targets on the field are random, even the number and track are not fixed, so this is not a simple AOE sweep all empty. This is the only way to eliminate red targets without touching White targets. The more targets there are, the more difficult it will be. For example, founder''s method is like picking out millet from a hundred grains of millet and rice at the same time without touching rice. This operation is already non-human. The organizers of the conference also immediately gave a playback video. Obviously, what founder did was too shocking. They also wanted to find out how it was done. Finally, after playing the video back and forth several times, people finally saw the whole process clearly. Just a tenth of a second after founder raised his CAD, pointed to the front and pulled the trigger, suddenly, a magic condensed missile appeared in front of all the red targets, and then the magic bullet flew forward, directly smashing the target in front of him. The whole process is only in the blink of an eye, but for the playback of each frame, no one can see it. After figuring out the whole process, the audience, instead of calming down, became more and more incredulous. They would rather believe that the player is playing tricks in secret, otherwise, how can this kind of thing - this kind of thing completely beyond their understanding range really happen? After that, the organizer also tested founder''s CAD and the target, and finally announced that there was no problem, so founder also turned around and left. As for his opponent, Fang Zheng didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. When Fang Zheng returned to Yigao''s camp, other people looked at him in the same way as the monster. "I knew you were very good, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong..." The ten character conqueror sighed and shook his head, while Fang Zheng laughed. "That''s not for sure. Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. If I don''t have this ability, how can I come here to make trouble?" Speaking of this, fangzheng is looking at the seven grasses. "Then seven grass president, it''s up to you next." "Don''t you mean to bully me? In the spring, Yejun Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qi Cao sighed helplessly. "After watching that kind of game, we don''t have any confidence." In fact, just as Qicao zhenyoumei said, after that, the atmosphere of the whole competition has been very strange. Although the players below are serious about the competition, the audience has almost been discussing founder''s competition. On the other hand, other colleges and universities have also found the competition committee to protest, saying that the player must have cheated, which is unfair!!! Unfortunately, for their protest, the main Committee of the competition was also very helpless, because after that, they also asked Fang Zheng to come and have a test, and the conclusion was that Fang Zheng did not use some special strange magic, and what he stored in his CAD was only pure shooting magic like other people. The only problem is that his magic is so fast that it has exceeded the limit of human beings. There''s nothing the competition committee can do about it. It''s like track and field. You can judge a player cheating by wearing special running shoes or taking drugs. But if that person is wearing straw sandals, do not eat or drink can run a hundred meters nine seconds eight, what can you do? There''s no way you can get him back to practice. In this case, there is no suspense at all. No matter how hard the other side tries, as long as Fang Zheng raises his gun, then almost everyone knows that the victory has been decided. In fact, the end result is the same. After the end of the competition on August 3, the champion of the "precision shooting" competition also came out directly -- the champion of the regular season men''s group is founder, and the champion of the women''s group is qicazhen Youmei. It can be said that Yigao won two champions on the first day of the competition, and made a good start. But for others, it''s not so nice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 On the first day of the competition, Yigao won the championship by an overwhelming majority. Then there is the next day''s game of "group scoring". The rules of "group ball scoring" are similar to those of tennis, but the difference is that the server is a machine, and both sides need to use magic to hit the ball to the other side''s court to win the game. And unlike tennis and badminton, which are one-on-one, the number of balls launched by the machine will gradually increase, with an additional ball every 20 seconds, up to nine. So this competition is about the manipulation, accuracy and speed of magic. Who can use magic to control the most ball into the opponent''s field to get points, even if the victory. And the outcome is also obvious. In front of the founder, no matter how hard the opponent tried, none of the balls they hit even crossed the half court, let alone hit the founder field. On the contrary, with a wave from founder''s side, those balls seem to disappear out of thin air, directly appear in the opponent''s half court, then bounce back, and then be hit by founder So it''s reasonable that there will be a number of 100:0. So the next day''s "group Ball points", founder and seven grass really won the championship by the United States, sweeping the whole court. Now other schools can''t sit still and find the competition committee to protest. This time, instead of protesting against Fang Zheng''s cheating, they asked the main committee to prohibit Fang Zheng from participating in the rookie competition!! The reasons of these schools are also very good. Even those senior students of grade two and grade three in the regular season were beaten like dogs by Fang Zheng, so he went to the rookie competition not to hang up his freshmen and fight them?! Is that reasonable? This made the competition committee very depressed. When they made the rules, they never thought that this would happen. After all, a person''s energy is limited. When making rules at that time, it is impossible for any staff member to imagine the existence of such abnormal players as founder. But now you have to say that it is impossible to modify the rules temporarily, which will only make people doubt the fairness and justice of the competition. Therefore, the staff have no choice but to ask qicazhen Youmei to persuade founder - after all, if the player abstains, there will be no problem. However, for this proposal, founder naturally refused. "Don''t even think about it, president. You should also be very clear that their real purpose is not to appeal for fairness and justice at all, but to prevent us from creating a record that has never been estimated and will never come before. After all, after this time, the main committee will definitely prevent similar things from happening again, and will definitely change the rules. In this way, the Grand Slam like this may never happen again. " "But chunriyejun, your performance is quite excellent now..." "It''s different." In the face of seven grass really by the United States of inquiry, founder waved his hand. "Listen, President, only the things left in black and white will be recognized. In this way, even after a few years, more than a decade or decades, they have to face such a reality. But if I abstain, it will be different. Of course, this year''s audience may understand, but in a few years'' time? The newcomers behind don''t think it''s just the result of my good luck, so we have to win openly and let us and our latecomers have nothing to say! " In the face of Fang Zheng''s retort, Qicao zhenyoumei is also speechless and can only go back and apologize. After getting the answer, the competition committee had no choice, so it had to hold a temporary meeting to study. The final decision was that at the beginning of the next nine school competition, the number of competitors would be limited, and the regular season competitors would not be allowed to participate in the rookie competition. As for this session, well, you can all recognize it with your nose in your hands. After getting the final decision of the main Committee, other colleges and universities immediately held meetings to prepare countermeasures. Third high school is no exception. "I didn''t expect that Yigao would produce such a monster this year." In front of the conference table, the players of the third high school are very depressed. You know, before the competition, the third high school was rated as the only hope to challenge the first high school. Now it seems that... This is not even hope. "But we can''t be discouraged." And at this time, a line will open. "Ladies and gentlemen, it is true that the strength of the spring field player is extraordinary, and it is almost impossible to compete with him, but we are not completely without the goal of fighting." "Anything else? There is such a monster in, Yigao has confirmed the champion Hearing one of his words, others asked in doubt, while another shook his head. "No, we have another goal - to stop Yi Gao from winning the grand slam!" "... ah!!" Hear a will Hui''s speech, public Leng for a while, this just immediately reacted to come over. Before, because of Founder''s popularity, they all focused on this monster, so many people ignored a problem, that is, qicazhen Youmei, who also won the championship with founder in the previous two days, is also a high player! It''s true that Fang Zheng has reached the top. No one can match him in this competition, but he is a man after all. He can only participate in the men''s group, but he can''t get in the women''s group. So other schools can compete in this aspect. In any case, Yigao can''t really win all the top prizes in this nine school competition! If that''s the case, the other eight schools might as well be closed and disbanded!! Think of here, originally intended to lie flat Ren Lu contestants nervous again, indeed, failure is not terrible, a high won seven Championships, strength is there, lost to it once or twice, it is not a shame. However, if Yigao won the championship in all the events, it would not be a shame for these contestants. Instead, Yigao hanged the other eight schools. In this way, not only face would be lost, but also self-esteem and glory would be completely broken. "So we''re going to focus on the women''s game next?" "But even in women''s competitions, for the moment, a high level is still far above that." It''s true that Qicao is really beautiful. Needless to say, Yigao''s next competitors are Muri Watanabe, who will take part in the "wave board competition" and Chiyoda Huayin, who will take part in the "icicle attack and defense". This is the reason why Yigao is the favorite to win the championship before the start of the competition. Even if there is no founder bug, it is quite possible to win the championship only by Yigao''s current players. "In this case, I''m afraid we have to fight for the rookie competition......!" Said here, suddenly, one of the contestants seemed to think of something like shouting. "By the way, I think of it. It seems that the monster is still the CAD technician in charge of the girls group of the freshman rookie competition!" "Ah Hearing this, other people immediately recalled that they first heard founder''s name because the other side not only signed up for the regular season and rookie competition, but also was responsible for the technical adjustment of CAD? This kind of person who holds several positions at the same time is too rare, so it will be taken out for explanation. Otherwise, people will not pay so much attention to founder at the beginning. At that time, I just thought that this person was idle and had nothing to do, but now I have a look combined with the current situation "...... That monster, I don''t think he expected that for a long time." It''s summer, but the participants in the conference room feel a chill coming up from their back. "No, it''s abnormal enough to have magic power alone. He can''t be equally excellent in CAD Optimization Design......" All the people looked at each other, and their voices unconsciously lowered a lot. They were trying to convince themselves rather than refute. After all, founder''s CAD technology ability is only half of his current strength... I''m afraid it''s unimaginable for the women''s team. And looking at the way that everyone in front of him winces, a general Hui frowns and says nothing. For a Chien Hui, it''s not just a competition. As one of the top ten divisions in Japan''s magic world, Chien Hui is even recognized as the leader of a new generation of ten divisions. This competition is also the way for him to show his strength and gain fame. To put it bluntly, it''s just to come down and gild so as to ascend to the throne of the ten division ruler in the future. But let a general Hui didn''t expect is, half way actually killed such an opponent that he can''t imagine, until now, he can''t forget each other at the banquet field looking at his eyes. It''s not hatred, it''s not contempt or hostility. On the contrary, it''s like a cat looking at a mouse. It''s completely racial repression. Under his gaze, a general Hui even felt that he didn''t dare to breathe. He almost had an unprecedented fear. Who is that man? Although some people were invited to investigate, the information they got was very simple and there seemed to be no problem. However, this is the biggest problem. Such talents can''t come out of the blue. As the leader of the wizard world, the ten division clan will not turn a blind eye to such talents. But these are not important, now the biggest problem is - do you really have a way to win him? For Jiang Hui, this is a question he has no way to answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 The third day of the ninth school battle is the most important day of the regular season, because it is the final of "surfing speed" and the preliminary and final of "icicle attack and defense". "Speed surfing" is just like its name. It is a competition in which skateboarders surf. Of course, there is also a rule in it, that is, it is not allowed to attack other skaters directly by magic, and it can only interfere indirectly by means of surface interference. As for "icicle attack and defense", it''s a bit similar to tower defense. Each player stands on a high platform, and then several huge rectangular icicles will be erected on the platform in front of them. All the players have to do is to protect their icicles, and then use magic to destroy the icicles on the other''s position. "Icicle attack and defense" is also the most popular competition for the audience besides "Mirage star picking" and "secret tablet Decoding". The reason is that only in this competition, in order to calm down the mood of the players, they are allowed to wear the clothes they want to wear. As long as it doesn''t violate public order and good customs, you can dress up as a maid, a witch or anything else. So this is also the most popular project for the audience - Legal cosplay. Who doesn''t like to watch it. For founder, "surfing speed" is not difficult. Basically, he doesn''t need to use any means at all, because no one is faster than founder in terms of the starting speed of magic. Often when the whistle rings here, founder disappears at the end of everyone''s sight. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, there is something wrong with the women''s group on the other side. "What''s the situation?" After the semi-final of the men''s group, Fang Zheng received a call from Qi Cao Zhen Youmei asking him to come back immediately. So founder is also in a hurry to return to a high camp, he just walked in, see everyone is dignified, it seems that something big happened. "You''re back at last, chunhino." Seeing founder''s appearance, Qicao is really relieved by Mei. "It''s Molly. She''s in trouble." "What happened?" "Yes, there was an accident in the game..." According to Qicao zhenyoumei, in the women''s "surfing race" semi-final participated by Mori Watanabe, the seventh high school player seems to have lost control, leading to the whole person directly turning to the front, while Mori Watanabe wants to catch her, but I don''t know why there was a mistake, both of them were directly knocked out of the track, so the women''s semi-final was suspended. "How is master Watanabe?" "I broke a few ribs. The doctor has cured them with the magic of field first aid, but I can''t move freely for at least ten days." "That is to say, she can''t participate in not only the speed of surfing, but also the star picking in Wonderland?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng picked the next eyebrow, and seven grass really by the United States complexion dignified nodded. "And now? What does the chairman say? " "They announced that half an hour later, the women''s group competition will start again, and Molly will not be able to play. As for the player in the seventh division, he has lost his qualification." Said here, seven grass really from the United States to founder. "Chunriyejun, I think..." "I understand what you''re trying to say, but this can be said later." Fang Zheng waved his hand and then swept around the crowd. "The most important thing at the moment is to find a substitute... Sui Xiang." "Ah?" Listening to Fang Zheng calling his name, the guangjingsui xiangdun who was standing next to him jumped up in surprise. "You take the place of master Watanabe and go to the semi-finals of the surfing race. Now you take her to change her clothes." "All right." Hearing founder''s order, beishanluo nodded, then pushed Guangjing suixiang, who was still confused, to leave directly. And seven grass really from the United States is surprised to look at founder, a time do not know what to say. "Chunriyejun, you..." "I know what you want to say." Fang Zheng waved his hand again. "You suspect that this is not an accident, but a conspiracy against us. Well, I think so, too." "But in that case..." "That''s why we can''t let them succeed." Fang Zheng stares at the seven grasses. "At present, we are not sure whether it''s just a plot or an accident. If it''s really just an accident, it''s all right. If it''s a plot, then we''ll just let the other party be more arrogant if we give up. What''s more, Watanabe won the semi-finals. You don''t want to see her efforts go to waste. I''m sure if she wakes up, she will not face such a scene Hearing this, qicaoyoumei stopped talking. "In that case, I''ll go to see Sui Xiang and ask the president to apply to the competition committee for the change of players. By the way, the committee will ask for the surveillance video of the previous competition." "All right." Seven grass really from the United States nodded, but once again showed the expression of doubt. "But is there really no problem with Guangjing? Although she also signed up for the "surfing race" of the rookie competition, the level of the rookie competition is totally different from that of the regular season "You don''t have to worry about that." Fang Zheng laughed and went out directly. It turns out that Sui Xiang himself has the same idea. "Chunhino, can I really, really participate in the regular season?" Once again in front of founder, mitsuka Guangjing has changed into a suit for competition. It''s a tight, full body swimsuit like a diving suit. Although it covers the girl''s skin, the outstanding lines can''t be hidden. However, at the moment, Guangjing suixiang didn''t seem to care about such trifles. Instead, he stared nervously at Fang Zheng and asked. And hear the inquiry of Guangjing suixiang, founder ha ha a smile. "Don''t worry, Sui Xiang. Relax. Believe me, I''ve built an optical magic system for you? And you''ve practiced it. It won''t be a problem "But..." "Don''t be too nervous." Looking at Guangjing suixiang''s pale face, Fang Zheng reached out and touched her hair. "You know, Watanabe won''t be able to play in this semi-final. If we don''t play again, it will be a result of abstention. So you don''t have to worry about whether you will get good results, just take this game as a drill... Understand? " Said here, founder''s voice lowered a lot, his voice seemed to have some kind of magic like drilling into the ears of Guangjing suixiang, let her originally nervous mood, gradually calm down. "Don''t... Care too much?" "Yes, don''t care too much. It''s just a rehearsal for the rookies before the game. By the way, you can also feel the atmosphere of the regular season. You are a substitute and a freshman. No one will think you can be a threat to them. So just let go and do it. " "Well... I see." Guangjingsuixiang nodded hard, then turned to leave, and at this time, beishanluo just came over. "I didn''t expect that you could calm her down, which surprised me." "Is it?" "Of course." Beishan nodded. "Sui Xiang''s strength is as good as mine, but her character has become the biggest problem. She doesn''t like to fight with others, and she doesn''t like too fierce confrontation. This is a very obvious weakness. " "People always grow up." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked back. "Well, let''s get ready to enjoy her performance." Soon, founder and beishanluo came to the audience and sat with others. At this time, the organizers also said that everything was ready, and then the women''s "surfing speed" semi-final started again. Soon, the players were in place again, and mitsuka Mitsui also stood on his own skateboard. Compared with other surfboards, that skateboard was obviously different. Of course, as for what is different, that is another matter. "Du --!" At the moment of the starting gun, the game begins. At the same time, the surrounding water suddenly radiated a dazzling light, while the other players were completely unprepared, and were immediately disturbed by the flash of light, and fell into the water one after another. Immediately after that, before the light weakened, he saw Mitsui rushing out first. "It''s really unexpected." Seeing this scene, the seven grasses beside me were filled with emotion. "I have thought that the CAD adjusted by Mr. Yejun chunri to Mr. Guangjing is absolutely unusual, but..... So it is. Is it flash department?" "Light is a very powerful power at all times." Founder embraces his arms, squints his eyes and stares at the field in front of him. "Then it depends on how she uses it." At the same time, other players have come back to their senses and rushed forward to catch up. "Damn it! How dare you play such a trick! " As the seniors of the third grade, these players are naturally not much weaker than Hiroshi Guangjing in terms of strength. In addition, being teased by a substitute kid of the first grade makes them very angry. Soon, I saw a contestant of the second high school who had caught up with Mizuho Guangjing. Looking at the girl in front of her, she showed a smile of satisfaction. "Let''s see!" While shouting, the second high player reached out and pressed forward. With her action, she saw the water in front of her suddenly set off a huge wave, rolling toward Guangjing suixiang. Then she saw a wave head-on, swallowing Guangjing suixiang directly. "Not good!" See here, Saida Meiyue and Chiba alika also screamed, and other students of Yigao are also nervous staring at the game. Soon, however, something unexpected happened. With the tumbling waves subsided, mitsuka guangei appeared in front of everyone again. Compared with before, she had no change at all, just like the raging waves had no effect on her. "Well? What''s going on? " Seeing this, everyone was surprised. Just now, when mitsuka Mitsui was involved in the big wave, they all thought that the other party would definitely fall into the water, but now it seems that... It doesn''t seem like this? "What''s going on? Chunhino In the face of public inquiry, Fang Zheng laughs. "Meiyue, you can take off your glasses and have a look at the competition." "All right." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Chaitian Meiyue nodded her head cleverly, then took off her glasses and looked at the competition field. The reason why Chaitian Meiyue has been wearing glasses is not because she is short-sighted, but because of her special ability "crystal eye", which is an intuitive ability to see magic, that is, to control her own ability, If she doesn''t have these strange eyes, I''m afraid she won''t have any communication with magic colleges all her life. For her eyes, founder also gave her special training. Although she can''t use them freely, she can control them to a certain extent. Take off the glasses, Saida Meiyue carefully staring at the game, and then "Why?" She let out a scream in surprise, and then Saida Meiyue put on her glasses and looked at the field again. Then she took off her glasses again and did it back and forth several times, as if she were comparing something. "What''s the matter? "Beautiful moon?" Seeing her friend''s action, alika Chiba asked suspiciously, while the latter looked at founder. "Chunhino, that''s..." "As I said, there are many ways to use light." In the face of Saida Meiyue''s question, Fang Zheng laughs. Of course, he knows what Saida Meiyue is surprised at, because the position she sees when she takes off her glasses is completely different from what she sees when she puts on her glasses. This is the use of optics. As we all know, when you insert a chopstick into the water, you will see that through the water, the straight chopstick seems to have deviated by an angle, which is the deflection phenomenon of light after refracting through the water. In fact, some people have used this kind of ability in the garden city. It was also in the "fantasy hand" incident. As a member of the discipline committee, Mr. Shirai once met a bad teenager who used "polarizing ability". His ability was to use light to twist his position, so as to make his opponent misjudge. At that time, he was also hit with this ability and was beaten miserably. Now the same principle is used by Mitsui. That is to say, people look at Mizuhiro Guangjing at point a, but she is not at point a, what is at point a is just a mirage produced by refraction and deflection. That''s why the second highest player''s attack didn''t pose a threat to mitsuka Mitsui. In fact, in the end, no one can see through this. The moment before he crossed the line, he released his ability, so that people only felt a flower in front of them. At the next moment, when he was chased by them, he went straight to the finish line and crossed the finish line without hesitation. Seeing this, founder nodded with satisfaction. The overall situation has been decided. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 "Chunhino, I won!" At the end of the game, mitsuka Mitsui almost rushed to founder excitedly and grasped his hand. "I won, I won!! I won the championship for the first time Said here, Guangjing suixiang even excited some don''t know what to say, let founder is patted her shoulder, motioned her to calm down. "So you see, that''s how it is. It''s very simple, isn''t it? As long as you play at a normal level, basically those people will not be your opponents "MMM!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, guangjingsuixiang nodded excitedly. "I will try my best!" In the excellent performance of mitsuka Guangjing, soon, the third day of the game also ended smoothly. Among them, founder''s men''s group "surf racing" and "icicle attack and defense" have both won the championship successfully. Icicle attack and defense is even more simple for founder. When he goes to the high platform, he reaches out his hand at the beginning of the competition and pats down, and the icicle group in front of him is directly broken at the next moment, The whole process took less than three seconds... No one could stop founder. In the women''s group, with the help of Founder''s adjustment of light magic style, mitsuka guangei unexpectedly won the championship of "surfing speed" in the regular season, while the champion of "icicle attack and defense" was won by Chiyoda Huayin, a sophomore. So far, the first three days of the regular competition have officially ended, and Yigao has won all the events. Things seem to be moving in a direction that the other eight schools don''t want to see, but there''s nothing they can do to stop it. But several other schools did not give up. After all, they would never allow Yigao to take all the champions. In this way, the only hope is the rookie competition from the fourth day. To be more precise, it''s the women''s rookie. The men''s group basically gave up. Because up to now, founder has shown overwhelming strength in terms of "precision shooting", "surf racing" and "icicle attack and defense". In this case, it is impossible for freshmen to compete with him. If you want to say that the only one who has a chance to confront founder is "decoding the secret stele". This has something to do with the competition characteristics of "secret tablet Decoding", which is the only competitive event in the six events that allows confrontation. In short, the two sides are divided into two teams, each team of three people, and then fight on a random map. On the map, a black code stone tablet will be placed at the initial location of the two teams. There are two ways to win the secret stele decoding. One is that the team needs to protect their own stele, then activate the other party''s stele, and then enter the 512 bit password to win. The other is to defeat the opposite team completely and win automatically. Although Fangzheng does have unimaginable power, he is only one person after all. Moreover, it is not allowed to use too dangerous magic to fight in this kind of competition. So if there is any chance to defeat this guy, then the only choice is "secret tablet Decoding". And the one who is most likely to beat founder "One, you should understand that you are the only hope for us... No, eight universities." Walking next to a Jianghui, a boy with short black hair who looks like a junior high school student said in a dignified low voice. He is a good friend of Jiang Hui, and also a very outstanding celebrity -- zhenhonglang of Jixiang temple. When he was 13 years old, he found a genius magician who only existed in one of the "basic codes" in the hypothesis. He was not only intelligent, but also strong. He is also one of the members of the team who participated in the "decoding of the secret stele". "What do you think of that man? George A will Hui complexion invariable hope to true red Lang, soft voice inquires a way, the latter then shook head. "To tell you the truth, I can''t see through him. The magic he uses is almost beyond my expectation. Frankly speaking, I don''t want to fight him face to face. He doesn''t look like a human being at all. He is more like a terrible beast. Now we can only play the role of "decoding the secret stele", which is enough to restrain the power of this beast. " "Can''t you see through his power?" Hearing this, a general Hui was somewhat surprised, while Zhen Honglang lowered his head. "The only sure thing is that he''s probably very good at ancient magic." The "ancient magic" mentioned by zhenhonglang refers to the magic that appeared in the world before the magic power was systematized, such as Yin and Yang, Taoism, magic, and fairy art, which are the power of myths and legends spread from ancient times to the present. After systematizing magic, people in this world find that the power they had existed before, but now it has become more and more popular. Therefore, for the sake of convenience, the magic before the modernization of magic is called "ancient magic". The difference between ancient magic and modern magic is that the former doesn''t need CAD, but is a kind of magic performed by means of charms, summoning spirits, chanting magic names and so on. The biggest characteristic of ancient magic is that it has various abilities. Like flying magic, it''s still a puzzle for modern magic, but Flying Magic is not uncommon in ancient magic. However, the biggest defect of ancient magic is that it cannot be popularized, and only a few "selected" can use it. And modern magic as long as with CAD and have a certain magic power, who can use. But "Generally speaking, ancient magic starts very slowly, doesn''t it?" This is also the most puzzling point of Jianghui. Ancient magic does have all kinds of magical powers. However, their characteristic is that they are slow to start, at least much slower than modern magic launched through CAD assistance. And founder''s magic has been faster than CAD, even beyond the limits of human beings "I don''t know. The man is unfathomable. Frankly, I don''t want to observe him at all." "Why is that?" Compared with Founder''s strength, Yitiao Jianghui is more surprised by his partner''s reaction, because zhenhonglang has always been very serious in observing each opponent, so as to try to obtain intelligence. He once said that no matter what kind of opponent he is, if he does not carefully observe, he will not find anything. However, what he said just now is totally contrary to his belief. Not only that, a general Hui also heard some fear and disgust from Zhen Honglang''s tone. "Because it''s not human at all." True red Lang raised his head and answered firmly. "What he has done is totally beyond the scope that human beings can do and understand. Just looking at him, I feel that my idea has been completely broken, the data I always believe seems to be forged, the knowledge I learned betrays me, and my ideas can only prove my superficiality..... No, he shows more than what I have learned, That''s not what I want to know... I don''t want to know that...! " "George!" See true red Lang excited, a will Hui quickly out of the voice called, this just let almost into the excitement of true red Lang regained consciousness. "Hold, sorry, Jiang Hui..." Zhenhonglang came back and took a long breath. "Are you really OK?" One of them looks at his friend anxiously. It''s the first time he''s seen the hysterical reaction of zhenhonglang. "I''m sorry. I''m probably too tired." Zhenhonglang shook his head, threw aside the restlessness and murmur in his mind, and showed a reluctant smile to a general Hui. "Maybe it''s too tight. After all, tomorrow is the Rookie match..." "Do you want to go back and have a rest?" "No Zhenhonglang shook his head and looked at the restaurant in front of him. "I''m fine." With these words, he and a general entered the restaurant. At the moment, the restaurant is also full of people. In fact, almost every day''s dinner time is equal to a party. When a general enters the restaurant, he naturally sees Fangzheng standing on the other side. It''s the same. Looking around, a general Hui also slightly frowned. Since the first day of the competition, he found that the man named chunriye was out of tune with other people. It was the same in the restaurant. Originally, the social dinner party was a place for mutual communication and friendship, but in fact, almost every school student, especially boys, was far away from Fangzheng. On the one hand, it''s because of jealousy. After all, every dinner party is full of children. Of course, the most important reason is the competition. To tell you the truth, after founder showed his strength, there was no suspense in the game. Therefore, the biggest malice in the hearts of these players is to expect the audience not to watch the game because of the loss of suspense. However, to their surprise, although some of the audience did not come to watch the game, there were still a lot of spectators. The most depressing thing was that all the spectators were women, and they all came to cheer for founder!!! What''s more depressing for the players is that in addition to the students and passers-by of No.1 high school, there are even students from other colleges and Universities Participating in the rookie competition and women''s group competition. Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, they will not wear school uniforms, but enter the stadium in private clothes. But this kind of cheating has a ghost use. Do you think we can''t see the handsome guy blushing and heartbeat on the court?!! In this case, it is natural that boys from other schools are hostile to founder. Can you do whatever you want if you are handsome? If Fang Zheng knows what these boys think, he will tell them - sorry, being handsome means that he can do whatever he wants. You bite me. Other than that is "Ah, sure enough, these two people are together today." When he heard the real red man''s words, he pulled out his heart and looked up. He saw that Si Bo Shenxue was standing there quietly beside Fang Zheng. He had to admit that just looking like this, they seemed to be a perfect match. This is another reason why those boys dare not get close to founder. Although they all hope to talk to the outstanding beauty, Sibo Shenxue, it''s another thing to be around founder. If you don''t want to make a fool of yourself in front of beautiful women, it''s better to stay away from them. Of course, there are exceptions. "That guy again." Aware of a will Hui looking at the line of sight of Si Bo deep snow, Fang Zheng picked eyebrows, whispered to Si Bo deep snow said. "Hey, spo, here comes your follower again." "Again?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Si Bo Shen Xue sighed helplessly. Although she was always noticed, the attention of a general Hui was another matter. For Sibo Shenxue, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with the existence of a family like Jianghui. On the one hand, Sibo Shenxue is deeply in love with her brother and has no interest in other men. On the other hand, Sibo Shenxue has to hide her identity, so she doesn''t want to be noticed by a family. "If you feel bored, just drive him away." "Well? Is that all right? " "What''s wrong." Fang Zheng sneered and handed the cup to Sibo Shenxue. "The heirs of a family dare not even talk to a beautiful woman, but only peep in the distance. What''s the difference between this and stalkers? It''s time to be taught. Toads want to eat swan meat, but they can''t even dream." As he said this, founder walked out of the crowd and toward a general light. Seeing this scene, the people in the restaurant also turned their eyes and looked at them one after another. In any case, the family where Yitiao Jianghui lived was the ruler of the Shishi clan and the supreme existence of Junlin magic world. Meanwhile, founder also showed incomparable and unimaginable power in the nine school war. What will happen when these two people collide with each other?... no one can imagine. Seeing Fang Zheng walking towards him, a general Hui frowned and then stood there waiting for him. Soon, Fang Zheng came to a general Hui, with a smile staring at the man in front of him. "Hello, young master of a family. It''s the first time to say hello to you." "Hello, chunhino. My name is Tiao Jianghui." Compared with founder, the greeting of a general Hui is obviously more cautious. "What can I do for you, please?" "Of course." In the face of a question from Jiang Hui, Fang Zheng laughs. "Tomorrow is the rookie competition. If you remember correctly, it seems that your young master is going to appear on the secret tablet decoding, right? I''ve always been curious about the strength of a young master who is called the prince of blood." Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, staring at a general Hui, split his mouth, showing a ferocious smile. "Don''t let me down, young master of a family. Let me have a good look. What skills does a family have? Stand at the top of the magic world." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, everyone in the restaurant was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 "...... Why do you always like to stir up trouble?" Looking at the square in front of me, the seven grasses are so beautiful that they don''t know where to sigh. At the dinner party, Fang Zheng openly challenged the ruler of the "Shishi clan", the next head of a family, Yi Jianghui. However, he frightened all the people present, and even Sibo Shenxue was stunned. He didn''t know how to react. And seven grass really by the United States and ten words after people know the news, nature is more speechless. "Yitiao Jianghui is the next leader of Yitiao''s family. If you offend him now, it''s almost against the whole Shishi clan. Don''t you think about it?" "No Fang Zheng is drinking tea with a leisurely attitude, which makes people want to kill him. But unfortunately, no one here can kill him, so we can only watch him wantonly. "I think that product is a counsellor. I don''t dare to come up to say hello. I follow behind the deep snow like a stalker all day long. My mother is like a man. So I want to see if this product is really so counsellor." "Ha ha..." In the face of Founder''s answer, seven grasses really look at the sky from the beauty of speechless, while ten characters are helpless. But for their performance, founder is not satisfied. Instead, he turned the cup in his hand and looked at them with a smile. "Well, now all the people here are their own. Don''t show the play to outsiders. Think about it carefully. In this way, I can''t get involved with a family. Isn''t that a good thing for you?" "Er..." Fang Zheng didn''t say it was OK. When he said that qicaozhen and shiwenke were more and more embarrassed. Beishanluo and guangjingsuixiang, who were nearby, were puzzled. Looking at this and that, they didn''t know what they were talking about. The so-called Shishi clan is the ten families that have given up the power on the table, thus holding the political rights under the table and coming to the magic world of Japan. They are one, two trees, three arrows, four leaves, five wheels, six tombs, seven grasses, eight dynasties, nine islands and ten characters. On the surface, one is the leader of the "ten divisions", but this does not mean that the ten divisions are of one mind. Such a powerful force as founder is bound to attract people''s attention after the nine school war. Of course, one family will not miss this goal. For the other nine, this is not a good thing. After all, Yitiao Jianghui, the next leader of Yitiao family, has shown enough strength. If founder is recruited again, with their strength and age, Yitiao family will be the first of the ten divisions for at least the next 100 years. So the question is, do the other nine really want to be the only one? Not necessarily. Qicao zhenyoumei is the eldest lady of Qicao family, and shiwenke people are the agents of shiwenke family. From the perspective of their family, it is certainly not good for founder to join a family. But they can''t stop it face to face, so they can only watch it. But now, Fang Zheng, in front of the public, has rejected a general Hui in public, which directly cuts off the possibility that he will collude with a family. Of course, if it''s someone else in the Tiao family, the other party may come to a strong man to break his wrist in exchange for founder''s participation. But the problem is that Tiao Jianghui is not someone else, but the next leader of the Tiao family. A strong man''s wrist is to cut off his arm. No strong man will cut off his head. So this basically means that founder has no possibility to join a family. Qicazhen Yumei and shiwenke people complain on the surface, but in fact, whether they are really complaining or not, only they know. "Well, let''s put these little things aside. Let''s get down to business." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Watanabe Molly sitting on the other side of the chair. "Master Watanabe is still unable to appear." "Yes." Facing founder''s inquiry, Watanabe Morley nodded helplessly. "Although the doctor said it had been connected, but there are limits to magic, so I can only abstain from the fantasy star picking." As for the video of the game, after that, people also watched it. The out of control seven high players made low-level mistakes, but Watanabe Murray also made operational mistakes. As for whether there was any conspiracy, or whether a third party took advantage of the opportunity to obstruct, Fang Zheng didn''t say, and other people didn''t see it. Just think that nothing happened. "In this way, we need to find an alternate to take part in the regular competition. I remember that there are two people in the rookie competition to take part in this competition." As he said this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the other side of Guangjing suixiang and Sibo Shenxue. In the rookie competition, mitsuka Guangjing participated in "surf racing" and "star picking in Wonderland", while Shibo Shenxue participated in "icicle attack and defense" and "star picking in Wonderland". By the way, beishanluo participated in "precision and speed shooting" and "group ball scoring". "Then Sui Xiang and Si Bo, one of you, go to the regular season fantasy star picking... Now the main question is who to choose?" Fang Zheng glanced at the seven grasses, and the latter frowned. "This..... According to the truth, classmate Sibo is the best choice, but......" If we row according to the strength, then szebo snow must be ahead of mitsuka guangei. However, in today''s competition, mitsuka guangei came on as a substitute and won the championship of "surfing speed" regular season, which must also be considered by qicazhen Youmei. Although the appearance of mitsuka Mitsui''s performance is not as good as that of deep snow, but she has at least once been a substitute in the regular season and won the championship experience. For a time, everyone was in a dilemma, and Fangzheng was the final solution to this problem. "Since we can''t decide, let''s use the fairest way." "What can I do?" "It''s easy." In the face of seven grass really by the United States asked, founder smile. "Draw lots." It turns out that although she is not as good as Sibo deep snow on paper, she is still lucky. "Congratulations, Sui Xiang." Looking at Guangjing suixiang in front of her, founder also said to her with a smile. "In this way, you can become the legend of taking part in two regular seasons at the same time as a freshman." "Well? Really? I will try my best Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mizuhiro nods her head. Maybe it''s because she beat many seniors to win the first place in the regular season of "surfing speed" today. She''s not as frightened as before, but she looks confident. Seeing this scene, Sibo Shenxue was a little envious - if her brother was here Of course, for Sibo deep snow, this idea is just a flash in the heart. After this small episode, the rookie competition officially began. In the men''s group, it goes without saying that Founder''s performance is inevitable. On the contrary, the competition of the women''s group is somewhat unexpected - obviously, not only the three highs, but also other colleges and universities take "never let one high take all the Champions" as the goal, and begin to focus on the women''s group players of one high in the rookie competition. However, they chose the wrong opponent. It''s needless to say that in the icicle attack and defense, she almost swept all the way, and because of the experience of the regular season, mitsuka guangei was more than enough in the rookie competition. They both won the champion of "icicle attack and defense" and "surfing competition" very smoothly, and beishanluo also successfully emerged from the "group Ball points" and "precision shooting" and won the first place. Up to now, the players from other schools have finally found the horror of founder. In addition to the fact that Sibo Shenxue is not as strong as a freshman, the strength of beishanluo and Guangjing suixiang is outstanding, but they are not particularly severe. However, even so, they are still able to successfully beat their opponents to win the championship, relying entirely on the CAD that Founder debugged for them and the brand-new magic style tailor-made for them. In fact, the National University of magic found two people on the third day of the rookie competition and wanted to log their magic into index, which founder naturally would not refuse. Soon, on the fourth day of the rookie competition, the preliminaries of the men''s group "secret tablet Decoding" began. And this is also the most important competition for all competitors, because in other previous competitions, founder has proved that he basically has no opponent alone. So, in the team battle, what kind of performance will he have? With this doubt, all eyes, focused on the fourth day of the "secret stele Decoding" men''s group preliminaries. And just under the spotlight, the game officially began. "The site is ruins." Looking at the dilapidated walls and tiles in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then he turned his head and looked at the two freshmen beside him. "You can take action, to attract their attention or fight them, whatever you do, go." "All right! Chunhino After hearing founder''s order, the two freshmen did not hesitate, nodded and turned to leave. After a semester, now founder in a high reputation has reached the peak, not much worse than seven grass really by the United States. So although they didn''t understand why founder gave such an order, they nodded and turned away. Fang Zheng yawned, then leaned against the wall beside his black stele and closed his eyes. "What is he doing?" Seeing this scene, people in the audience were puzzled again. However, because of the previous example of "precision shooting", they did not think that founder was just sleeping. But they still don''t understand what Fangzheng is up to. "He didn''t want to stick to it." See here, a will Hui next to the real red Lang also said. "With his strength, he can completely defeat two opponents who try to get close to the secret monument. If the last one doesn''t want to fall into the war of attrition, he can only take the initiative to attack, and then he will be able to win steadily." "But this kind of procrastination is not worth advocating, and I don''t think he will use it." One of them shook his head and focused on the screen. "He must have some ideas." Soon, after a while, Fang Zheng opened his eyes. Then he slowly raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Pop." The next moment, let all unexpected scene happened. On the other screen, the black stele that the enemy was guarding suddenly cracked, which immediately startled the enemy players guarding the stele. And to see this scene, the audience is quite shocked. "Do you see that? How did he do it? " "How is that possible? Oh, my God, he didn''t move in the same place, so he lifted the secret tablet? " Although founder has created quite a lot of miracles before that, this time it still scared people a lot. The reason is very simple, the distance between the two teams is random, but generally speaking, it is not too close. And it''s still ruins. According to the rules of the game, only when you hit the secret tablet with non attribute unlocking magic can you open it, read the 512 digit password inside, and then send it to the judging panel. What founder is doing now is like taking a big foot in front of the goal on his side of the football field, and then directly driving the ball out, through the other side''s heavy wall, and directly drilling into the other side''s net along the dead corner - this kind of thing can''t be judged by common sense. "How could it be?" At this moment, Zhen Honglang''s face was also pale. "Is he able to sense everything in the whole field and launch magic to unlock the stele in this case?" "It''s true that ordinary people can''t do such a thing at all..." A general Hui also trembled and clenched his fists. What surprised them, however, was still to come. After opening the stele, founder raised his right hand and began to input the password on his arm. See here, the audience again in an uproar. "Are you kidding? He can read the secret code of the other side across the whole competition field?" "What kind of monster is this!" Compared with the screams and roars of the audience, the competitors from other schools looked at each other in horror, thinking about the same problem. That''s -- how can you beat an egg?! They originally thought that depending on different random terrain, founder could not perform so strongly, and even limited him. However, the cruel fact tells them that for founder, these are indifferent. Even if he just stands at his home, he can easily send you to heaven. How can we fight this?! While everyone was stunned and screaming, founder also slowly typed out the 512 digit password, and then click enter. The next moment, the game is over. See here, a bright face iron blue. "George, we have to do something about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 After watching founder''s several competitions, everyone basically understood how he did it. To put it bluntly, founder uses his powerful telepathy ability to lock the other party''s position at the beginning, and then uses his super long range magic to directly activate the other party''s Secret tablet, and then reads the password input device. The whole process is clear, but... There is no egg to use!!! It''s like medieval infantry versus modern tanks. What''s the point of knowing how to fight them? My firepower is stronger than you, the armor is thicker than you, the speed is faster than you, the range is farther than you, and you can''t beat me to death. What can you do to me? On top of that, one more thing happened. In the women''s group "fantasy star picking" competition, the division of deep snow beyond everyone''s expectation, the use of a Flying Magic! The competition rule of "star picking in Wonderland" is just like its name, that is, players need to jump into the air and hit the light ball representing their own color from high altitude with a stick, so it is called "star picking". Of course, before there was no flying magic, this competition mainly compared with players'' stagnation time and speed in the air, as well as the application of azimuth angle and accuracy. But with the magic of flying, it''s a one-sided game However, the Flying Magic of SIPO Shenxue is completely different from the Flying Magic principle invented by founder. Founder uses air jet, while SIPO Shenxue uses anti gravity to fly directly. Of course, SIPO Shenxue also won the championship of the new group''s dreamland star picking competition. There was also a small interlude, that is, after using Flying Magic to pass the preliminaries, other schools found the main committee to protest, saying that it was a foul. In view of the fact that the nine school battle has caused physical and mental damage to the eight colleges and universities, and they almost have to jump off the building collectively, the main Committee has to listen to their request and provide the "Flying Magic" used by Sibo Shenxue to other people to ensure fairness. In this way, in the final, everyone is using the Flying Magic Competition - but of course, the contestants who only practiced for a few hours can''t compete with spo deep snow. In the end, spo deep snow won. And to say the most surprised, there are no more than alika Chiba and Mizuho Guangjing. "What should I do? Chunhino and Sibo also have Flying Magic!" Guangjingsuixiang uneasily grasped Fangzheng''s hand, shaking hard, other people now also look depressed. After all, they originally thought that "Jidong Magic Research Association" could break through three major problems and create universal Flying Magic, which was a great achievement. However, they did not expect that other people could solve this problem. "Don''t worry." Compared with the excitement of Guangjing suixiang and other girls, Fang Zheng seems very calm. Even if he doesn''t have to think about it, he knows that this is the work of Sibo Shenxue''s brother siboda, but "Although the Flying Magic used by Sibo deep snow looks very smart, it still lags behind ours. Don''t worry. As long as you can perform well in the regular competition, it will be clear at a glance whose Flying Magic has more advantages." As Fang Zheng said, in fact, when he saw that the Flying Magic of SIPO deep snow was actually anti gravity, he was immediately relieved. If we want to talk about anti gravity, founder is not unable to do it, but he never thought of doing it. The reason is simple. It''s too much trouble. As we all know, in space and water, people want to exercise is very troublesome. The water is better, at least the water itself can bring a certain degree of impact. But in space, once there is no gravity, we must rely on the thrust generated by human itself to move forward. So that''s why the outer space astronauts'' spacesuits have to carry their own rocket thrust. If you don''t have the thrust yourself, you really can''t move a centimeter in the universe. No matter how you wave your hands and feet, you can''t move a centimeter in the universe. The "anti gravity" Flying Magic of SIPO deep snow is good for taking off and landing, because it only needs to offset the gravity itself. But if she does, it''s a different story. For founder''s Flying Magic, turning or moving in the air is as simple as changing the direction of the jet air. But for SIPO deep snow, it is equal to readjusting the angle and landing point of gravity, and calculating again and again. So, although she is flying in the air, strictly speaking, it is not called flying, It''s just being pulled around by gravity. So founder doesn''t worry at all, because this kind of Flying Magic is the solution of Xueba, but xuezha can''t be used. That''s why so many players in the final used the anti gravity Flying Magic just like spo deep snow, but got nothing. Founder''s Flying Magic has its own thrust, so it doesn''t need to waste energy on coordinate positioning and gravity control. This method is not only simple and convenient, but also quite easy to use, at least much better than this anti gravity method. Although the appearance of Flying Magic surprised everyone, what they were most concerned about was the last day of the rookie competition. That''s the final of men''s "secret tablet Decoding". First high school vs. third high school. The random site is plain. "It''s our only chance to win." Standing on the plain, looking at the black stone tablet in the distance, one of them has a dignified face. This is the conclusion he reached after discussing with Zhen Honglang. With Founder''s present strength, any trick is meaningless in front of him. The only way is to drag him into the front battlefield, because previous battles have shown that apart from Fang Zheng, the other two men have little special threat strength. So their way is to try their best to attack, first beat two of Fang Zheng''s teammates, then entangle him, and then one of them goes to open the secret tablet to get the password and win the final victory. And the only one that can entangle founder is Jianghui. "But I''ve been worried about one thing." A light will be dignified. "According to the information from the main Committee, the name of chunhino''s magic style is theorld... But so far, we haven''t figured out what kind of magic it is." "Maybe he won''t use it at all? Just let it out and make a mystery? " "I don''t think so... But anyway, we have only one world war!" With a voice of Hui falling, the competition officially began. "Let''s go up!" Under the command of a general Hui, the three quickly ran to the other side of the plain. Seeing this scene, the host also began to shout. "Ah, we can see that the players of the third high school gave up the protection of the secret Monument and rushed directly to the location of the first high school. Are they going to achieve their goal through a quick fight? On the other hand, the first high school is still the same as before, two players chose to attack, while chunhino is still standing in the same place..... Can we say that the result of this competition is the same as before? " "Watch the move!" At the moment, the two one high team members have rushed to a general Hui and others, and a general Hui didn''t even look at them. He just raised his magic gun and pulled the trigger. At the next moment, several magic circles emerged out of thin air, and the rays radiated from them and shot at them. "Boom, boom, boom!" Then, with the sound of the explosion, two high team members were blown away and judged out. "A high player fell, and now only chunhino is standing there, can he still win?" Seeing this scene, not only the host got excited, but also the audience stood up and stared at the screen in front of them. Then they saw Fang Zheng stand up straight and go straight ahead. "He, he didn''t lift the stele!" See the other side of the three high intact secret monument, the host also excited. "Obviously, the breakthrough tactics chosen by the three high players brought pressure to Yigao. He didn''t choose to activate the secret stele as before, but took the initiative to fight!" At the same time, a founder''s voice appeared in a general Hui''s eyes. "He''ll give it to me, and you two will be responsible for lifting the stele!" While shouting, a general Hui raised his double guns. Then, a magic array emerged from all directions and surrounded Fangzheng. This is a unique skill of Jianghui, burst magic. Through the magic array as a launch port, condensation magic into rays shot at the target, and then produce an explosion to defeat it. For ordinary people, this is almost irresistible magic. However "It''s no use!" Looking at the magic formation in front of him, Fang Zheng sneered and punched out. Then he saw that the magic formation in the air was smashed. How can you defeat the magic array with your bare hands?! Seeing this scene, a general Hui was also surprised, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he raised his double guns and pulled the trigger again and again. Soon, dozens of burst magic formations emerged out of thin air and aimed at the target. Fang Zheng just looked at the magic array, then sneered and clenched his fist. "Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da!!" As if a storm like blow out of the fist will appear in the air magic array completely defeated, even has not yet had time to form the magic array are among them. A magic used by Jianghui was smashed by founder before it was formed. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Even a general Hui himself, is also staring at standing in the distance, hands clenching founder. Do you know that the magic arrays he made are tens of meters away from the ground, and Fang Zheng can easily defeat his own magic array just standing there with one blow? "What''s the matter? Is that the only way? A young master of the family? " "Jianghui!" See a will Hui''s attack unexpectedly all be defeated by Fang Zheng, the true red Lang of one side also suddenly raises both hands. "Look! Invisible bullet! " In the roar of zhenhonglang, the invisible magic condensed, and then launched a heavy attack on Fangzheng. The invisible bullet directly formed and hit Fangzheng''s body. However, the invisible bullet that zhenhonglang tried his best to display did not make Fangzheng move. "Poor, weak, poor, weak!" Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and glanced at Zhen Honglang. "This level of power, also want to knock me down?" Said here, founder suddenly a wave, the next moment, with a scream, red Lang immediately fly back away, heavy fall to the ground. "George!" Seeing that his companion was beaten away, a general Hui''s face suddenly changed. Then he raised his CAD in his hand again and used his burst magic again. However "Big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood!" One by one, the magic array appears, and then it is blasted to pieces by founder. It appears again and is blasted to pieces again. "What''s the matter? A bright future? Is that all the power of a family? After all, are you just an incompetent trash? " "Damn... Don''t... Look down on me!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s ridicule, a general Hui was suddenly on his head. He roared and raised his CAD again. This time, countless magic circles suddenly unfolded and surrounded Fang Zheng. A magic ray with fast speed condensation, whistling toward founder rushed past! "Bad!" Seeing this, qicaozhen screamed from mayton. "It''s A-level magic!" According to the rules of the competition, A-level magic with the greatest lethality is forbidden. However, yijianghui was obviously angered by Fang Zheng and subconsciously used his real power. In fact, at the moment when the magic came into being, a general light suddenly woke up. Unfortunately, it was too late. Countless magic rays fell from the sky towards founder. "Not good!" "Spring wild!" Seeing this scene, alika Chiba and suixiang Guangjing screamed in the stands, while Meiyue Saida covered her face and turned her head, unable to bear to look directly at her. However, no one noticed that Fang Zheng did not waver in the face of the direct magic rays. On the contrary, he showed a proud smile. "Fool, have a good look. The ability of the world is the ability to dominate the world As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his hand. TheWorld "Boom The next moment, the magic ray blast, the whole ground shrouded in a piece of smoke. However "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa At the same time, a general Hui screamed backward, not only he, another player who tried to take advantage of the opportunity to invade the secret monument was also directly hit to fly out. And this scene also surprised the host. "A general Hui, was shot out suddenly!" How is that possible? Lying on the ground, looking at a general Hui lying in a coma not far away, the real red Lang''s eyes were staring. "Jianghui --!" The cry of his companion appeared vaguely in a bright ear, but he didn''t have any spare power to think, just looked at the sky in front of him blankly. To... What happened? A general Hui completely does not understand, it is clear that his attack hit the other side, why will be knocked down by himself? Is this a nightmare? Although I think so, the pain from my chest is real. Did I lose or did I lose? Think of here, a light slowly closed his eyes. At this time he did not see, from the smoke, fangzheng uninjured figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 In this way, the "secret stele Decoding" men''s group ended, and the rookie competition came to an end. Frankly speaking, this ending is both expected and unexpected. On the one hand, there is little doubt that founder will win. But on the other hand, the failure of Yitiao Jianghui is too surprising - originally, in the view of the audience, the duel between Yitiao Jianghui and founder should be based on their own abilities, and then the stalemate is right. But the fact is that there is no difference between a general Hui and other players in front of founder, and he was knocked down by founder. Even the next leader of a family is not Fang Zhengguo''s opponent. No one can say exactly how powerful this man is. In fact, up to now, Yigao is sure to win the championship. Even in the last two days of the regular season, "secret tablet Decoding" and "Mirage star picking" all abstained, according to the total score, they are also the first. But it makes the top players more and more excited, and they also find that they are about to create an unprecedented record Nine school battle, a high win all the project champion! If we say this, we will have more face in the future!! So in the next day''s "secret tablet Decoding" competition, two senior students were more enthusiastic than Fang Zheng, so Fang Zheng simply let them go to vent their anger, and they just stayed behind to be lazy - even so, they finally won. And just as Fang Zheng yawns on the secret tablet, the women''s regular season "star picking in Wonderland" competition is about to begin. "Nervous? How sweet is it Looking at his friend in front of him, he asked in a low voice. The latter shook his head and clenched his stick. Today''s mitsuka Kwong is not wearing a swimsuit. On the contrary, she is wearing a dress similar to that of a ballet dancer and a cheerleader. This is the uniform of the star picking competition in Wonderland. All the contestants have to wear beautiful clothes and then hit the light ball in the sky with a stick. "Not bad." Mitsui nods hard, then pulls the skirt. "Fortunately, it''s this kind of skirt, otherwise it''s too embarrassing to fly." The skirt that mitsuka Guangjing wears is not an ordinary long skirt, but a fluffy skirt. There are layers of lining inside as a cushion. Even if people look up from below, they can only see the layers of lining inside the skirt. As for the thighs and underwear and so on - well, don''t think about it. "What''s more, chunhino has already instructed me." As he said this, he shook the bracelet of his right hand. When he saw the bracelet, he was also in front of his eyes. "That''s it?" "Well, I''ve tried the second generation product improved by chunhino. It''s as easy as having wings on my body." After SIPO Shenxue showed his brother''s improved flight technology, Fang Zhengshi was smiling and had MMP in his heart, so he turned around to improve his original flight skateboard and made the second generation products. The principle is the same as that of a flying skateboard, but the difference is that the wind direction that was originally inhaled will be directly flowing around the body of Mitsui. In short, it is similar to using it by materializing the wind to form armor. The advantage of the second generation is that it is lighter than the skateboard, but the disadvantage is that it consumes more magic power - not as much as the anti gravity magic, of course. However, to Fang Zheng''s point of view, it''s actually a design of "elegance without temperature". But as the saying goes, being strong is only for a while, being handsome is for a lifetime. Artifact also has the day of breath, but the beautiful weapon can stay to transform, isn''t it? Looking at the smiling guangjingsuixiang, beishanluo sighed. "You seem to have changed." "Why?" "Nothing." He shook his head and looked at his friend again. "Come on." "MMM!" In the face of Beishan''s blessing, Mitsui Guangjing nodded with a smile. Soon, the regular season will begin. Standing on the high column, looking around, Mitsui couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. If you change her, you will definitely feel very nervous and uneasy at this time. But now it''s different. Can hiroi still remember that before today''s competition, chunhino specially found himself. He not only accompanied her to do morning exercises, but also gave him directions. For hiroi, this morning has had a dreamlike start. Then, what we need to do now is to have a successful conclusion. "DIDU --!" With the sound, the next moment, the girls standing on the column fly to the sky one after another. Due to the influence of the deep snow incident in Sibo before, now all colleges and universities have obtained the magic of flying, the rookie competition is in use, and the regular season will not let it go. I saw a girl floating in the sky, toward the sky, the colorful ball of light flying. And at this very moment "Hoo --!" Suddenly, the wind roared. The whirling air startled the people. They turned their heads and looked around. They saw mitsuka Guangjing standing on the column, holding the stick tightly with both hands and closing their eyes. And the violent air was spinning and condensing around her. At the next moment, with the sound of "Shua", the air waves subsided. At the same time, a pair of pale blue wings, like butterfly wings, appeared behind her. At this time, the girl opened her eyes and looked to the sky. Then she jumped up and flew directly to the sky! "What''s that?!" Seeing this scene, people in the audience stand up one after another and look at the girl flying in the sky in surprise, just like a butterfly goblin. "It''s Flying Magic! This is the paper published by Beishan industry. Has it been applied? " For those who are familiar with magic engineering, this scene is even more shocking. Ordinary people may not know it, but they know it very well. Just a month ago, Beishan industry published a signed paper, claiming that it had solved one of the three major problems - "the universal use of Flying Magic". Almost at the same time, the, The mysterious and world-famous expert in magic guide technology, trust silver, also published a paper to solve the problem of "universal use of Flying Magic". At that time, because it was too difficult for journals to choose, they simply hung up two papers at the same time, which immediately caused controversy in the magic world. After the publication of the paper, many research institutions have also carried out experiments according to the two papers, and the conclusion is that the results of the two papers are tenable. So next, the topic of much discussion in the academic circles is which of the two methods is better. Beishan Industrial''s method is to manipulate the airflow, and trust silver''s method is gravity manipulation. At first glance, neither side seems to be able to tell the difference between the two sides. Many people trust trust trust silver, while others believe that the methods and ideas of Beishan industrial are closer to reality. The two sides are fighting each other. Originally, it was surprising that the "gravity control" version of the Flying Magic was shown in the rookie fight by spo deep snow. Unexpectedly, in the regular season, they also saw the "air flow control" version of the Flying Magic! So, between the two, who has the upper hand? This problem may be hard for the audience to imagine, but for founder, he doesn''t have to think about it at all. It must be one''s own better. And so it is. As Fang Zheng thought before, under the control of gravity, people''s way of movement is different from their usual habits. To put it bluntly, they are not flying in the sky, but pulled by gravity. If strictly speaking, it''s more like pulling a sled with a dog, with the force in the front and the people in the back. But the air flow control of flight magic is thrust in the back, people in the front, which is easier to adjust the direction, higher accuracy, and does not need to consume too much power to adjust and pay attention to. To put it bluntly, it''s a bit like front and rear driving. This is also evident in the competition of mitsuka guangei. She is like a butterfly dancing in the flowers, flying around in the air with beautiful arcs. With the light and bright spots flashing on the back wings, it feels like a fairy. On the contrary, the other players who control gravity have no time to catch up with the speed and reaction of Yoshimi. After all, they can''t make a 90 degree turn or glide at a large angle just like Yoshimi. After all, even if gravity can be controlled, inertia still exists. If you turn too fast, the whole person will fly out like a softball. "Miss Sui Xiang is so beautiful." Looking at this scene, Saida Meiyue could not help clenching her hands with emotion. And alika Chiba is staring at the game in the sky, with a subtle expression. "It''s very nice, but I prefer skateboarding if I say..." "Well? Is that right? " "Well, isn''t it exciting to skate under your feet?" On this side, alika Chiba is chatting with Meiyue Saida. On the other side, Sibo Shenxue looks at this scene with complicated expression and can''t speak. Of course, she knew the Flying Magic created by Fang Zheng, but when Si Bo saw it, the other side still had a skateboard, but now it seems that they have also made improvements. And Staring at the scene of the game, Sibo deep snow clenched her hands. She specially asked her brother to allow her to use this, in order to show the world her brother''s strength and technology. Moreover, Sibo Shenxue did a very perfect job. Because of this, after the rookie competition, Sibo Shenxue also saw that many news media reported the Flying Magic based on "gravity control". At that time, SIPO was very happy. But now, she was not happy at all. In front of the enhanced version of "air flow control", the biggest defect of brother''s "gravity control" flight magic has been exposed. In front of mitsuka guangei, the other players look like snails, heavy and inflexible. Of course, Sibo Shenxue didn''t show this kind of performance when she used it. That''s because she has great strength, and her brother also trained and instructed her. If there is no founder invented this version of Flying Magic, then his brother''s goal can be said to be achieved, he really invented flying magic that anyone can use. But I''m not afraid of not knowing the goods, but I''m afraid of comparing the goods. Of course, Sibo Shenxue is familiar with mitsuka Guangjing, and they are also good friends. Although it''s not good to say that, Sibo Shenxue always thinks that mitsuka Guangjing''s strength is weaker than herself, and confrontation is not her specialty. But even so, she can still use this kind of Flying Magic to make other people play around Thinking of this, spo lowered his head in the deep snow. Is it true that my brother lost? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 Finally, with the end of the final game, the nine school battle is over. The first high school of magic won the regular season and rookie competition successfully, and the champion of all the events in the men''s and women''s groups, creating an unprecedented record. Because of this, the joint dinner after the competition is also very lively. Different from the friendship dinner at the beginning of the nine school war, the students of the nine universities were not only present at the joint dinner, but also the sponsors of the nine school war, senior military officials and members of the organizers of the conference. And of course the most popular is "Yejun is really popular in spring." Looking at Fangzheng surrounded by layers of people, qicaozhen sighed and said with a bitter smile, while the ten gram people beside her nodded. "It''s also normal. After all, he showed almost unmatched power in the nine school battle. Not only that... The air flow control based flight magic and automatic calculus core are also his inventions. Although I hate to say that, I have to admit that there is such a versatile genius in the world." "If only he had a better temper." "Ha ha, no one is perfect." Hear seven grass really by beautiful complain, ten words gram person pour is ha ha a smile. "On the contrary, I think such a talent is a little more real. If a person has the strength of chunhino, but he is very reserved and gentle, I will worry about whether he has any other intentions..... At least for the moment, he is very reliable as a friend, isn''t he?" Seven grass really from the United States to hear here, frowned, looked to ten words gram people. "Do the ten writers intend to attract chunriyejun?" "I''d like to, but chunhino doesn''t seem to be interested in a rough man like me." Shiwenke people make no secret of their own ideas. After yijianghui was defeated by founder, the other nine companies immediately became interested in founder. After all, if you can attract founder, then there is a way to confront a family head-on. Moreover, Fang Zheng not only showed his strong magic power, but also proved his strength in the two papers on the core of Flying Magic and automatic calculus. In contrast, the arrogant character is not a defect. "The seven grass family should have a better chance of winning. At least chunriye gets along well with you." "If it''s for marriage, I''d like to choose a better man..." As the eldest daughter of Qicao family, political marriage is her mission, and Qicao zhenyoumei knows this very well. And indeed, as shiwenke people said, if Qicao family wants to attract founder, then Qicao zhenyoumei is obviously the best choice. "Besides, I don''t think chunhino will choose me either." As he said that, seven grasses are really beautiful. On the one hand, he looks at the graceful beishanluo standing beside founder. She had been standing there all the time before those big people said hello to Fang Zheng. It''s not that there is any private relationship between the two, but that founder and Beishan industry are now in a cooperative relationship. As the daughter of the chairman of Beishan industry, Beishan must show this relationship to the guests. "But if he wants to reach the top of the magic world, he must be a member of the ten divisions." "Do you think chunriyejun will care about this?" Facing the rhetorical question of the beauty of the seven grasses, the ten character conqueror was speechless for a while. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what chunhino wants. I always feel that I can''t see him through." Ten character conqueror is quite distressed. As the agent of ten character, he thinks he has the ability to see people, but people like Fang Zheng are just like a fog to ten character conqueror. No matter what he thinks, he can''t see each other''s ideas. Soon, the greeting time as a pre dinner meal is over, and then it''s time for everyone to dance together. And those big people have left, and then the students standing here are more or less relieved. However, founder is not one of them. "Thank you for being so natural." Beishanluo looked at Fangzheng, and there was something strange on his face which could not be seen in ordinary days. It''s no wonder that she felt this way, because the people who came to greet Fang Zheng just now, from Jiudao, the organizer of the conference, to celebrities in the military and business circles, can say that almost all the powerful people who have relations with the jiuxuezhan came here once. Even beishanluo felt a little nervous, but Fang Zheng was quite calm. He held up his wine glass and talked with each other, It doesn''t feel like a student at all. On the contrary, it seems to be a little restrained when facing founder. It''s really strange to Beishan. "After all, it''s just a chat. If the other party comes to find fault, it''s another matter. But since they are all here to flatter me and please me, I don''t have to look at them "Must we be so straightforward..." "After all, this is true, so you see, since the other party''s intention is not to provoke me, then of course I will speak well. But if those idiots dare to trouble me, I don''t mind letting them know that I''m good. It''s etiquette to come and go, isn''t it? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng finished the drink in his glass and looked to the other side not far away, where Sibo Shenxue was standing in the shadow of the pillar, saying nothing. "Poor little girl, what''s the trouble?" "I''m probably tired. She said hello to a lot of people just now." Although not as good as founder, but the performance of Sibo Shenxue is also very eye-catching, coupled with her outstanding appearance, it is naturally more eye-catching. "Don''t you feel cold? I feel a little cold. It''s summer. " As Fang Zheng spoke, he put the cup on the table. "Forget it, I''ll deal with the little trouble first." "Just leave it alone?" "How can this work? The other party is a beautiful woman. How can a beautiful woman leave it, right?" "...... You asked me for permission, too......" In the face of Fang Zheng''s Frank speech, a touch of silence appeared on Beishan''s face, which seldom showed expression on weekdays. But Fang Zheng just gave her a smile, and then turned to the deep snow. Seeing Fang Zheng approaching, those boys who had been hesitating not far away and wanted to invite Sibo to dance, but were forced to leave because of the girl''s cold breath. According to their idea, when the beauty is angry to disturb the other side is absolutely reducing behavior, but founder of course don''t care about this, went directly to the front of the Si Bo deep snow. "I said, this is a celebration banquet. Who are you going to show your face here? It''s not a kid anymore. " Si Bo Shen Xue stares at Fang Zheng and doesn''t say a word. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t plan to be a bosom brother. "It''s because you think so much here that you become what you are now. Come on, let''s dance, and your mood will be better." As he said this, Fang Zheng took Sibo Shenxue to the dance floor directly, which was obviously not a gentleman''s behavior, but Fang Zheng didn''t care about it at all. After he took Sibo Shenxue to the dance floor, he held each other''s hands and began to dance in spite of Sibo Shenxue''s opinions. In this case, spo can only follow even if she is reluctant, otherwise she will become a doll that is caught by founder and shaken from left to right. "So what are you thinking?" Fang Zheng started to dance with the deep snow of Si Bo and asked, while the latter hesitated and answered. "Why can''t you win?" Although founder''s communication with Sibo Shenxue is not so much in the strict sense, maybe it''s no use to keep the demeanor in front of this man, so Sibo Shenxue also said his idea directly. "Why can''t I win you no matter what I do? So do I. why are you so strong?" As he said this, he seemed to let off steam. The dance steps of Sibo Shenxue began to stir up. He obviously wanted to seize the dominant position in the dance, so as to make Fangzheng an army. "Didn''t you say the answer yourself?" If it was an ordinary person, he would have been in a mess and made a fool of himself. However, Fang Zheng obviously didn''t care. On the one hand, he easily solved the attack of Sibo Shenxue, and on the other hand, he kept up with her dance steps. "Because I''m the strongest, it''s that simple." As he said this, Fang Zheng pulled the snow into his arms. At the same time, the dance music became soft and gentle. "So there''s no point in your question. You sulk here and there''s no result." Si Bo deep snow did not answer, she just clenched her lower lip, staring at Fang Zheng, showing an angry look. "You don''t understand, my Lord. He is..." "Of course I don''t understand. We''re not in the same class, and I don''t know him. I know what he is." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and interrupted his complaint. "Besides, I''m not interested in men, just a beautiful girl like you. Why do I have to be interested in men?" "You In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, Sibo Shenxue is really speechless. It is clear that he is looking down on his brother, but Sibo Shenxue thinks that if he gets angry at this time, he will lose. But if you want her to force Fang Zheng to be interested in his brother, doesn''t it seem right? Soon, a song is over, and the disorganized SIPO Shenxue doesn''t know what to say, so she turns around and leaves the banquet hall after the dance. At this time, beishanluo also came. "Why, failed?" "I think it''s OK. At least she danced with me, didn''t she? I think it''s quite successful to have an angry girl dance with you instead of shaking your hand or slapping you in the middle. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s brazen reply, Bei ShanLuo was shocked. "Aren''t you going to make her feel better?" "I just want to invite her to a dance. It''s so simple. Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s all right, isn''t it?" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at beishanluo with a smile, then drew back his eyes and squinted at the night outside. Besides, this is just the beginning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 After the dinner, there was another celebration banquet. After ten days of hard work, the young girls could finally put down their hearts and have a good time. However, founder was too lazy to get involved. After opening the champagne, he went back to his room to have a rest. In fact, founder also wants to take this opportunity to seduce a few girls, and then go back to the room. After all, with his face value, plus his popularity, and the eager eyes of those girls at the banquet, if you don''t have to choose, then founder can really do it!! Of course, it''s not that Founder''s charm is not great enough, but because of the values of girls in this world. Before make complaints about it, it is clearly the end of the twenty-one world, and the world''s clothing and taste are actually a good virtue of Showa. But in fact, it''s not only the taste of clothing, but also the female consciousness in this era. In Japan at the beginning of the 21st century, women are still a little open. Of course, at least judging by founder''s own experience, most women do not resist premarital behavior. Even among female students, there will be scenes of "it will be very embarrassing because of inexperience, so we must get rid of this state as soon as possible". But in this era of Japan, the feeling to founder is very bad. It''s not feudalism, but it seems that the concept of women has undergone a 180 degree change. For example, in the past summer, men and women were basically the most relaxed, and many students took advantage of the summer heat to ascend the adult stage. After all, it''s a cool thing for them. In this world, women in this world seem to think that premarital behavior is not cool. On the contrary, it''s cool to be able to keep it away from men until they get married. In fact, Fang Zheng sometimes hears conversations between senior girls, which is different from the Yellow exchanges like "Wow, you''ve done this step. It''s really bold" in other world. On the contrary, these girls talk about such topics as "only allow him to kiss his neck at most" and "stop him if you want to advance an inch". Let founder have to shed a tear for the men in this world. Because of this, it''s not easy to be a successful girl in this world - except brainwashing, of course. Because of this, it''s not so easy for Fang Zheng to tease her in this world. After all, it''s more difficult to coax her into bed than in other worlds if she teases her according to common sense. Even the abnormal "sound world" didn''t give founder such a difficult feeling. The reason why the world was "sound" was simply because of "ignorance", so once they tasted it, they would immediately degenerate faster than anyone else. But the world is not ignorant, but the values have completely come to another angle... In this case, founder has no good way. Of course, founder would not launch his own ability casually because of such a small matter, so after opening the champagne, he decided to go back to rest. However, others did not intend to let him go. "Really, how can a champion hide here?" Looking at the Chiba alika who has opened the door, Fang Zheng can''t even sigh. "How did you open the door? I have a lock "I''m a waiter. Of course I have a backup key." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, alika Chiba showed her maid dress with a smile. Then she came in. Behind her, Saida Meiyue, beishanluo and Guangjing suixiang also followed. "You..." Looking at the girls, Fang Zheng also shook his head helplessly. "If you are really free, go to bed. What are you doing here? You don''t want to talk. Then I won''t accompany you. Of course, I won''t accompany you if you play games. " "It''s true. How can a young man be like an old man?" Alika Chiba curled her lips, then sat directly on the bed and looked around curiously. "I didn''t disturb you because of the competition before. It''s nothing to disturb you now. Meiyue and I have been cheering for you all the time, right, Meiyue." "Ah, um..." Hearing alika Chiba''s inquiry, Saida Meiyue nodded. "Well, I''ve always been curious." At this time, alika Chiba suddenly approached Fangzheng and stared at him. "Chunriye, what kind of CAD are you, show us it?" "That''s your purpose." Looking at the beautiful girl with red hair in front of her, Fang Zheng picked her eyebrows. He used to wonder why these four people went to their rooms without sleeping at night. Now he finally understood. "Of course, I''ve always been curious. After all, we''ve been together for a semester, but we''ve never seen you use CAD." "I used it in the game." "It''s for the game, not your own." Chiba Erica obviously won''t listen to Fang Zheng''s sophistry. On the contrary, she smiles and approaches Fang Zheng again. "Aren''t you an ancient magician, so you don''t use CAD?" "CAD really doesn''t work for me." Fang Zheng didn''t deny this, but when he heard this, Chaitian Meiyue, beishanluo and Guangjing suixiang looked at him curiously. "So chunhino, are you really an ancient magician?" "I only know how to use magic. It doesn''t matter how I use it. Of course, if I don''t limit CAD, I still have magic weapons." "Well? I would like to see it! Let''s see. It shouldn''t be a secret Hearing this, alika Chiba''s eyes suddenly glowed. Then she turned her head and looked at other people around her. "That''s what you think, right?" "Ah, um..." In the face of alika Chiba''s inquiry, Mitsui also hesitated and nodded. "I''m curious, too." Beishan also stares at Fang Zheng curiously. She and Fang Zheng often act together because of the relationship between Flying Magic and automatic calculus core. However, Beishan has never seen Fang Zheng use CAD or any magic props. Generally speaking, even the users of ancient magic without the aid of CAD will have various characteristics. But founder''s magic is unique, without any characteristics. "You... Forget it, idle is idle." Fang Zheng stood up and looked at the four girls in front of him. He shook his head helplessly. "I''ll show you, but I hope you don''t get too excited." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his hands. The next moment, the flame suddenly shot out of his hands, and then, a black and a white, a long and a short two swords emerged from the flame, appeared in front of the girls. "Wow..." Seeing this scene in front of us, everyone was shocked. Alika Chiba stared at the two swords and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Chunhino, do you use a sword? Do you know swordplay "A little bit." Fang Zheng looked at the two swords suspended in front of him, and then he snapped his fingers. "Well, wake up, lestia, Esther." Then, a stunning scene appeared. In front of the girls, the two swords suddenly sent out a soft light. The next moment, a girl with purple hair in a black dress and a girl with white hair in a white skirt quietly emerged from the air and then fell in front of the crowd. The former looked at the crowd with a smile and bowed slightly. "Hello, first time. I''m lestia ashore." "Tirumenus Esther." The girl with white hair made a silent introduction However, in the face of this scene, the girls are completely speechless. They stare at the two people who appear out of thin air. After a while, alika Chiba reaches out her hand and pulls her cheek. "It hurts!" Maybe it was the result of too much force, alika Chiba jumped up directly, while the others were still standing in the same place, staring at the two people in front of him, speechless. After a long time, guangjingsuixiang said with trembling. "Well, what''s the matter..... Sword..... Sword becomes a girl?" "Ah, ah, ah, ah?!" At this time, other people seemed to react, and they didn''t seem to react at all. Saida Meiyue stared at the two girls in surprise and didn''t know what to say. Even beishanhe, who was always silent and speechless on weekdays, opened his eyes in surprise, as if he saw a scene he couldn''t believe. Fang Zheng completely ignored the confusion and loss of these girls in front of him, but patted the shoulders of his two sword elves. "Let me introduce them to you. They are the sword elves of my contract, that is, my weapons..... Well, now your curiosity should be satisfied?" "No, I''m not satisfied. What''s the matter? Why do swords become such lovely girls? What have you done? " Chiba Erica obviously won''t be convinced by Fang Zheng. She desperately shakes her hands and asks. But the attention target of Mitsui is not right. She stares at lestia and Esther carefully, then lowers her head to look at her body, and then sighs slightly. "Ha ha, I can''t tell you that." Fang Zheng obviously didn''t plan to answer alika Chiba''s meaning. He snapped his fingers again, and then saw that lestia and Esther changed back into weapons and disappeared in the fire. "Well, you''ve seen my magic weapon. You should be satisfied. Now I''m going to have a rest. Go back to sleep, too." As he said this, Fang Zheng pushed the four girls out of the room and closed the door. They were so shocked that when Fang Zheng pushed them out, the four girls almost didn''t respond. When they came back, the door was completely closed in front of them. "This... What''s going on?" Alika Chiba stared at the closed door and turned to look at the others. And the others shook their heads. But one thing is for sure, they don''t want to have a good sleep tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 Fang Zheng had a good sleep, but the price was that the four girls didn''t sleep at all. After Fang Zheng drove them out of the room, the girls immediately went back to the guest room and began to discuss. "What is that? We''re not hallucinating, are we Alika Chiba couldn''t believe it until now. She didn''t even wake up when she turned her face red. "I remember there were descriptions of gods and spirits in ancient magic..." Saida Meiyue is also at a loss. "No, it''s just a legend. In fact, up to now, no one in ancient magic can really summon spirits or gods?" Guangjing suixiang panicked retort, but beishanluo calmly gave an answer. "And how do you explain that? At least we did see the two ladies turn from swords to human beings with our own eyes... And chunhino also said that they are sword spirits. It seems that it doesn''t matter to regard them as a kind of spirit. " "It''s very strange that elves appear as human beings..... Woo..... But this topic......" In the middle of that, Mitsui could not help but shut his mouth with a bitter face. Other people were also speechless. "Yes, I can''t even talk about this topic with others..." Although Fang Zheng did not ask them to keep secret, none of the girls present were stupid. Even though none of them used ancient magic, they knew that the existence of elves in human form was almost unprecedented. Of course, they were not stupid enough to tell others about it. But "Wait, those two elves have been with chunhino all the time, that is to say, they have been with chunhino all the time? Bath or sleep? " Alika Chiba in front of a bright, found a blind spot, and heard alika''s words, guangjingsuixiang face suddenly white. Seeing his friend''s reaction, beishanluo didn''t have any expression on the surface, but sighed a little inside. This is probably the most important issue for your friends. Soon, the night passed. The four girls didn''t get a good sleep. When they left the hotel and went to the bus, two obvious dark circles could be seen on the faces of beishanluo and Guangjing suixiang. On the contrary, Fang Zheng said hello to them with a clear face - the people were itching. In a way, founder''s ability to provoke others is also first-class. Members of all participating schools leave the hotel by bus at the same time. As they are not competitors, alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida are not qualified to take the bus, so they will take the bus of qianyejia and leave one step later. By the way, because they were discussing the two sword elves around Fang Zheng last night, they are now sleeping in the hotel room, It''s relatively easy. After a short farewell, the students of No.1 high school left by bus in high spirits, which is in sharp contrast to the dejected and spiritless appearance of the competitors from other eight schools. Especially in the third high school, they can come here with full confidence. As a result, they left with a disheartened face. Not only did they not win any championship, but even a general Hui was devastated by an overwhelming advantage. His ugly appearance was also broadcast in front of everyone... In this case, the third high school was obviously hit. It can even be said that this time the nine university war will become the psychological shadow of the students of the other eight universities, which can no longer be eliminated in a short time. The first university bus is on the road, but the excitement of the students is not eliminated. Although a celebration banquet was held last night, everyone is still very excited and excited. "After going back this time, I heard that the school will hold a grand celebration for us again." "Didn''t you do it once in the hotel?" Hearing Qi Cao Zhen you Mei''s words, Fang Zheng seems very troublesome. "It''s not the same. From the school''s point of view, it''s natural for the school to publicize the achievements that have never been seen before. It''s said that the school will take advantage of this opportunity to hold ceremonies." "Give me a break. It''s their business to make trouble in school, but it''s hard for us." No matter as the vice president of the student union or the discipline commissar, Fang Zheng doesn''t want to waste his time in such a boring celebration. Of course, he may also understand that the school will not miss this opportunity. After all, the nine school war is not only a competition, but also an occasion to show their strength and attract students. Just like the martial arts contest in martial arts novels, the reason why it is necessary to make a public display rather than a duel like the one at the top of Huashan Mountain is to attract potential disciples from the audience. After all, the number of magicians is quite rare now, and there are not many students who can enter the high school of magic. For nine universities, it has always been a problem to grab students. "If you really think so, don''t perform so well. In the final analysis, the problem lies with you." In the face of seven grass really by the United States answer, founder also can only helplessly shrug his shoulders, silent. After all, she was right. But at this time, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked forward, frowning slightly. "What''s the matter? In the spring, Yejun "It''s not right." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up from his chair. His actions naturally attracted the attention of other students in the car. Without saying a word, Fang Zheng just went to the driver and looked around. Then he gave the order directly. "Stop the car." "Why?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s sudden order, the driver was also puzzled, but Fang Zheng didn''t explain much. On the contrary, he glanced at the back, and then Fang Zheng slightly raised his right foot and stepped on it. "Boom At the next moment, a powerful force suddenly broke out, as if an invisible hand came down from the sky, crushing the two originally speeding buses and forcing them to stop. This also made the students in the car shake their bodies, and some students who didn''t wear seat belts were almost thrown out. "What''s going on? Chunriyejun Qicaozhen Youmei also quickly holds the chair and shouts. However, at this time, she suddenly sees several vans passing by her bus from the side window. If it''s just like this, you can still think that the other party is just a passer-by. However, when qicazhen Youmei sees these vans suddenly change direction and block in front of the bus, she feels wrong. However, soon, seven grass from the United States really uneasy into reality - with the van door opened, inside fully armed, wearing gas masks, wearing body armor soldiers raised their guns, aimed at them. It''s an attack!! "Bang, bang, bang!" Before qicaozhen''s reaction, several grenades roared out and shot at the bus. However, they did not blow up the bus in front of them as scheduled. On the contrary, before the grenades hit the bus, a golden flashing barrier suddenly emerged to block the further attack of the grenades. "Boom, boom, boom!" The shrapnel that hit the barrier exploded, sending out a series of roars and firelights, and the students on the bus immediately screamed... The students who were immersed in the joy of victory had no idea that they would be attacked in broad daylight. Now they were in a mess, and they didn''t know what to do. Shit, maozi is maozi. Is it so rigid? Fang Zheng, who blocked the attack, also took a breath of cold air. He didn''t know what the Soviet Union''s plan was, because Fang Zheng just wanted Zhou Gongjin to leak the information through intelligence channels. As for the maozi''s plans, he didn''t know and didn''t let Zhou Gongjin investigate. Because according to founder''s plan, if this black pot is to be completely tied up in the head of the new Soviet Union, then it is absolutely impossible for people like themselves to appear in it. So Fang Zheng has no way to know what the new Soviet Union is going to do with it. Of course, he doesn''t care. After all, he''s very brave. No matter what Mao Zi wants, Fang Zheng is not afraid. But he didn''t expect that the other party had just chosen to start at such a time! From this point of view, the attackers are obviously not stupid, and the commander is even more courageous and careful. After all, if they attack during the nine school war, considering the police force of the nine school war, they are obviously looking for their own death. When nine colleges and universities come here, they will only scare the snake. On the contrary, after the end of the nine school war, it is more suitable for attack. Because at this time, the students have consumed a lot of energy because of the ten day round of competitions, and their ability and strength are basically clear, and they will relax their vigilance when they leave school. In this case, launching attacks can definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, as soon as the opponent comes up, he will directly load heavy weapons, which is also in line with Mao Zi''s character of being bold and careful, and working to the end after deciding the goal. It''s just that Shit, you have a big appetite. Looking at the soldiers who jumped out of the car and took out the portable rocket launcher from the car, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. He thought that the other side only wanted to deal with the third high school, but now it seems that they are going to take all the elites of the nine high schools! "Boom!" The rocket shot out and hit the barrier again. The shock of this explosion made many people scream. But not only that, at the same time as the rocket exploded, a stream of dark green smoke also emerged, wrapping the vehicles. "It''s poison gas! Everyone close the window and stay away from the window See this scene, seven grass really by the United States is also a big change in complexion, quickly issued the order, and the students are scared to shrink into a ball. From here, we can see the limitations of magicians. If these attacks are all caused by magic, then the students here have many ways to crack them. Take Qicao zhenyoumei for example, she has the technology of condensing magic into bullets to defeat each other''s magic. But the present is not magic, but just ordinary physical attack. In this case, many special methods for magic can''t be used. Of course, this does not include founder. Looking at the poison gas in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then waved his hand. "Hoo --!" At the next moment, the strong wind rose from the ground and immediately rolled the poisonous gas into the sky. At the same time, the shiwenke also took action. At the moment when the poison gas dissipated, he suddenly raised his hand to fight forward. Then he saw a series of translucent magic barriers shooting forward like rolling boulders, and then the van in front of him and the soldiers flew away completely. The weapons in their hands also seemed to crash into the thick wall, completely broken. But before they could make the next move, one of the soldiers raised his remote control and pressed the button. "Boom Violent explosion head on, devouring everything on the road, when the fire and storm disappeared, in front of the road, leaving only a mess. Tut Tut, maozi is maozi, so cruel Looking at the body completely blown into black charcoal, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but sigh. Then he raised his head and looked out of the window. It''s about time. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, time stops. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 It is not only the representatives of the first university who have been attacked. At the same time, the third university is also struggling with this group of unidentified people, and their situation is even more dangerous than that of the first university. Because the third university has been cut off at the moment -- the viaduct behind them has been completely blown off. If it wasn''t for a decisive one, I''m afraid they would have fallen into the turbulent river. But even so, in the face of the enemy''s frenzied offensive, even a general with burst ability had to fall into a bitter battle. Although he can easily eliminate each other, but also consider to protect their classmates, this let a will Hui some strength. Third, the elite of colleges and universities are also of extraordinary strength. After the attack, someone immediately used magic to build a thick stone wall to block the enemy''s artillery attack. Although a piece of light robbed their heavy firepower equipment before the other party started, they can only hide here now. "Jianghui! We can''t stay here, we have to leave at once! " Hiding behind the school bus, listening to the sound of bullets coming from both sides of the road, Zhen Honglang also yelled. "We can only rely on you, Jianghui!" "I understand, George... I need two seconds, no, three seconds!" "OK... I''ll get their attention!" Hearing a reply from Jianghui, zhenhonglang of Jixiang Temple nodded. Then he suddenly got up, looked at the figure hiding in the distance, and raised his hand. The next moment, I saw that the man who had been shooting wildly was shot out in an instant. At the same time, Zhen Honglang also seized the opportunity of this moment and left the bunker in a hurry, running to the other side. Maybe he was aware of his existence. At the moment when zhenhonglang left the bunker, the soldiers around him immediately turned around and shot at him. I''ve been cheated!! At the moment when the other party''s firepower was transferred away at the same time, a general light suddenly flashed out. He raised his CAD and aimed at the front. Soon, a magic array appeared out of thin air, and the rays roared down, which completely engulfed the soldiers who had been pouring firepower around before. But in the blink of an eye, the sound of the gun also subsided immediately. Then a general Hui ran to the real red Lang side in a hurry, staring at him. "Are you OK, George?" "Ah, I''m fine, just bruised." Covering the bruise of his shoulder, Zhen Honglang stood up slowly. "We can''t stay here any longer. We must leave at once and contact..." "Boom boom..." However, at this time, suddenly the ground began to shake. Then, they were surprised to see that the stone wall they had built in front of them to resist the attack of the other side was directly smashed. Then, several heavy road rollers advanced at full speed and roared towards them. "Damn, is this a suicide attack?! I won''t let you succeed Seeing this scene, a general Hui raised his CAD in his hand again, aimed at the front and pulled the trigger. Soon, the light beam flew down and hit the roller. Then, the roller exploded violently and rolled into the sky. At the same time, time stopped. "Here comes the roller --!" With the roar, Fang Zheng suddenly emerged out of thin air. He grabbed the roller flying in the sky and hit it directly against a road below! "Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da!!" With Founder''s blow, the roller, which had stayed in the air, flew to a bright road. "Eight seconds later, wryyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy The roller came to the ground, crushing zhenhonglang and a Jianghui in Jixiang temple, and then Fangzheng fell slowly. "After nine seconds, that''s the end." Looking at the sculpture like two people under the roller, Fang Zheng showed a sneer. "It''s just the beginning. Your death will be the key to let spoda go to the grave. Go at ease. I will let spoda accompany you soon." Said here, Fang Zheng raised his right hand again, hit a ring finger. The next moment, time begins to flow. "Chunriyejun, what should we do now?" Fang Zheng turned his head and saw Qi Cao''s pretty white face. Even the eldest lady of Qi Cao''s family, I''m afraid she hasn''t been attacked by this kind of battle. "Stand by. Don''t act rashly. Contact the base immediately." Hearing founder''s suggestion, qicaozhenyoumei nodded, and then made a phone call in a hurry. In fact, she has no better idea. Soon after receiving the report, the base immediately sent a team of armed soldiers to escort the first college students back to the school. After that, Fang Zheng and others finally got the news through the internal channels of the school. As Fang Zheng had expected, the new Soviet Union was really fierce. They launched attacks on the representative teams of eight universities at the same time. Except for the first university, where Fang Zheng was located, the other eight universities suffered heavy losses because of its timely response. Of course, the most serious loss is the third university. Both Jianghui and zhenhonglang of Jixiang temple have been killed in the war. According to the report, they were directly pressed on the ground by the road roller, and even the human form was not left behind. It''s not easy to say that. It''s not easy to extract their bones and flesh from the ground. The terrorist attack against magic universities naturally shocked the whole of Japan. In addition, the small number of students with magic talent died, and even involved the Shishi clan and many celebrities and consortia in the political and business circles. The Japanese government was also furious and vowed to find out. This is not difficult. Although all the people sent here are dead men, not every team will succeed in destroying evidence when it is found that something can''t be done in time. Therefore, under the pursuit of the Japanese government, the new Soviet Union soon came to the fore. Of course, there is no lack of the assistance of a "kind nameless red scarf". The Japanese government can''t just let it go. It immediately summoned the ambassador to protest and even threatened to retaliate. However, the new Soviet Union bit itself to death without knowing it. It claimed that these were the acts of terrorist groups who hated magicians. They also suffered a lot. They are deeply sorry for the loss of Japanese magic universities, but they have nothing to do with themselves But the creator is looking at the stars on the balcony now. "It is worthy of being a minority leader. It is so easy to stir up the relationship between the new Soviet Union and Japan." Listening to the voice from Zhou Gongjin on the other side of the phone, Fang Zheng laughs. "You are not bad anywhere, Mr. Zhou. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t do it alone." "I''m just going to give you a hand. Without your performance, I''m afraid this plan is just a castle in the air." Zhou Gongjin was very modest. "But it''s a pity that at present, it seems that the new Soviet Union does not intend to go to war with Japan immediately." "After all, the Daya alliance is covetous. If maozi wants to invade Japan, he has to worry about being cut off, doesn''t he? Do you have any news? " "Yes, we did get news that the new Soviet Union sent special envoys to the greater Asian Union..." "So you''re going to get together and play big?" The new Soviet Union wants to tie up the great Asian alliance with this ship and attack Japan together, eh "It''s also a good opportunity for us." "I think so too, young master. I will contact my family and ask them to oppose the proposal of the new Soviet Union. If we can''t get the support of our own family, then the only thing that the Daya alliance can do is the North Korea and Vietnam Military Region... " "It''s also a disaster to keep such things as monkeys and sticks. It''s better to give play to some residual heat and let me pretend to be a force. Maybe I can go a step further." This was originally founder''s plan. Through a failed invasion, the opposition forces within the Daya alliance will be wiped out. As long as the representative of the Han Dynasty has been opposed to sending troops, then the responsibility for the final defeat will naturally make the eager monkey fight against the stick. At that time, Dahan will be able to regain the dominant power of the whole East Asia. If founder paralyzes Japan again, the rest will be the operation of tongsao. But before that "Keep an eye on spoda. I should try to kill him." There has been no movement for such a long time. Fang Zheng thinks that the world may have given up sipodaye. After all, since he entered the high school of magic, he has always been in the limelight. Sipodaye has hardly appeared. He is almost like a forgotten man. Now it''s time for Fang Zheng to try and kill sipodaye. After all, that''s what he came to this world for. Although that is the case, it is difficult to do so in a short period of time. After all, after the previous attacks, the Japanese government has stepped up its vigilance against magic colleges and universities, and even sent out troops. Although Fang Zheng wanted to make trouble at this time, he still restrained himself. After all, he is not sure whether the world is still covered with spoda. He believes that spoda still has the value of being a leading role in the world. In this case, Fang Zheng''s action will probably fail. That''s all. But if his real identity is exposed, it will be a trouble. If you''re lucky, the school stopped holding celebrations. Although no one in Yigao was killed in the attack, the other eight colleges and universities suffered heavy losses. They had to celebrate their hatred. So Yigao also chose to be silent, which was a relief to founder. After all, the new Soviet Union has been prepared for a long time. Japan is not the kind of United States that dares to hold a washing powder against you. The two sides are deadlocked for a while. The reason why Japan didn''t do its best is that there was a wave of anti magicians on the Internet. Originally, magicians were discriminated against in this world. Therefore, after this situation, many people even applauded the death of those magic scientists, believing that the terrorists had purified their country, The so-called magicians are monsters adjusted by science and technology, and they are not the same race as "natural people". To put it bluntly, this is similar to the festival between the Federation and the new humanity. Because of this, the Japanese government is in a dilemma on the diplomatic battlefield. On the one hand, they dare not ignore the public opinion too much. On the other hand, the pressure exerted by the magicians can not make them get away from it, so the situation is deadlocked. There is no need to ask more about it. Naturally, it is the work of founder. He knows the Japanese xenophobic very well. After he came to this world, founder also made a careful investigation. Although the cultural customs of this world are different from those of Japan that founder was familiar with before, it seems that xenophobic is engraved in the Japanese DNA now, so founder also takes advantage of it. Founder can be sure that as long as the use of the Internet to set off a wave of persecution of magicians, then for the Japanese magician family will be a headache. Once the conflict between the two sides reaches a certain climax, founder can take advantage of this trend to rally a group of like-minded partners to fight against oppression. For example, overthrow the current Japanese government and establish a country ruled by magicians Well, it''s a perfect introduction to the civil war. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 If spoda is just an ordinary high school student, Fang Zheng''s plan so far has been quite successful. At least in school, spoda has no characteristics at all. He seems to enjoy this ordinary life which is not paid attention to. However, the problem is that spoda is not just an ordinary high school student. As Fang Zheng said, the story of this world is obviously "the close master of school flower". Besides being a student, spoda is also a king of special forces, eh? It''s not really written by hand in any internet article? After all, this kind of setting is too old-fashioned. It''s written in what era. So if anyone in the world wants to tear down the spodye family, it''s also possible for the other party to call 800 special forces. At present, Japan is calm on the surface and turbulent inside. The loss of the nine school war is a very serious blow to the magic world of Japan. After all, the elites of all schools are participating in the nine school war. Now half of them are dead, so it can be said that the pressure of the magic world of Japan is growing. This is one of the reasons why founder chose the nine school battle as the target of attack. In any case, the talent of a country is limited, and the most important thing is inheritance and seed. At the beginning, the four leaf clan of Japan eliminated thousands of magic researchers in the Kunlun square Academy of Dahan, which led to a sharp decline in the research of Dahan''s magic. Now Fang Zheng has taken advantage of the new Soviet Union to destroy thousands of future magic elites in the Japanese magic world, which can be regarded as revenge with one stone. But of course that''s not enough. Since then, founder has been fanning the flames on the Internet, inciting those who are dissatisfied with the magicians to cheer for the death of these students, which will naturally cause the magicians'' strong dissatisfaction and resentment. In other countries, this kind of speech must be controlled, but after all, the Japanese government is incompetent. In the face of surging "public opinion", they can''t say anything more. Otherwise, if the "obstruction of freedom of speech" is put off, they will be doomed. The more the Japanese government does nothing, the more unscrupulous founder is. He wants to provoke hatred and confrontation between Japanese magicians and civilians, and then fight a civil war. In fact, founder''s plan goes far beyond that. After all, the relationship between Japan and the United States is pretty good. If Japan is on the verge of civil war or even collapse, they may turn to the United States for help, and then founder will be able to fight with the United States as a matter of course Fang Zheng has always been unscrupulous in dealing with the enemy. Also because of the impact of the attack, magic colleges and universities are temporarily suspended, but for founder, he still has a lot to do. For example "Relic?" Hearing Zhou Gongjin''s voice from the mobile phone, Fang Zheng frowned. "What can summon spirits?" "Hahaha, young master, you are really joking. Of course, it''s not the legendary existence..... We got the news that FLT got a relic of qionggouyu system from the Japanese national defense forces. It seems that they want to copy it." "Oh? Why? " "It''s said that Qiong gouyu has the function of storing magic." "Oh..." I understand. In short, just like other magic props in the world, they own magic and can be released as long as they are activated. HMM.... Speaking of this, Fang Zheng thought of the thief girl he had met in the main world before. The scene of throwing magic props in stealth was too unforgettable. If this is true, then it means that the world has a way to create something similar to the magic props of the main world. "So the Japanese government is starting to worry." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Obviously, the attack also made the Japanese government extremely alert and wanted to improve its strength as soon as possible. That''s why it did such a thing. FLT is not a foreign-funded enterprise, but also a high-tech company. It often carries out research and entrustment of some military projects, so it is normal for them to do it. "So you want me to grab that thing?" "Yes, Qiong gouyu who left the headquarters of the national defense forces is very rare for us. If we have a chance..." "No problem, leave it to me. By the way, even Joan gouyu in the headquarters of the national defense forces has no difficulty for me." As Fang Zheng said, it is not so difficult for him to grab things. It''s like this. TheWorld At this moment, the original traffic flow of the street stopped instantly, Fang Zheng yawned, walked slowly through the street, and then came to a commuter car, opened the door. In the back seat, a smart young woman was holding her handbag tightly, looking at the front with a nervous face. Fangzheng directly opened the handbag beside her and took out a box. After opening it, you can see a bright red gem in it. "This thing doesn''t look special." Fang Zheng muttered in a low voice, but at this moment, he took a look at each other''s business card. "Well? Sparrow Lily? "Si Bo" Seeing the name, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Then he picked up "Mu Gao Pian Zhi" and made a survey of the woman in front of him. Then "Ah, that''s it. That''s it..." Looking at the words above, Fang Zheng smiles. According to the reading records of "Mu Gao Pian Qi", this woman is going to take this thing to sipodaye''s home, as if she wants to use his power to analyze it. In that case... I''ll give you a present. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took out a small black ball from his pocket, put it into the jewelry box, and then put it back into the jewelry box. Later, founder walked out of the commuter car, closed the door and pointed again. Time began to flow. The commuter car quickly tried in front of founder. The woman in it was holding the bag and staring nervously in front of him. She didn''t notice the young man standing on the side of the road with a meaningful smile. Sibo Lilium didn''t notice anything wrong. She went to Sibo Daye''s house and met her brother and sister. Sibo Daye and Sibo Shenxue didn''t welcome Sibo Lilium. She also knew that as a stepmother, she married her father and entered Sibo''s house six months after Sibo Daye''s biological mother died, Of course, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the original children. But on the other hand, Sibo Xiaobai doesn''t mind such trifles, because originally she and Sibo''s father were lovers. Later, because the family needed the blood of magicians to give birth, they were separated. Sibo''s father had to marry Sibo''s daughter and gave birth to Sibo Daye and Sibo Shenxue. So for little lily, she is not the third party, on the contrary, now life is back on the right track. "I''m not going to discuss these issues with you." After meeting with spoda and greeting each other, spo Lily sat on the sofa and took out a jewelry box from her handbag. "... now I need your help to analyze this sample." "Samples?" When he heard what little lily said, spoda looked at her suspiciously, and the latter nodded. "Yes, it''s a very important sample..." As he said this, little lily opened the jewel box. The next moment, the fire broke out. "Boom The huge impact broke out instantly, sweeping the whole floor. The shock wave smashed the glass. For a moment, sibodaye''s home was completely engulfed by the fire. "Well, it looks pretty powerful." Standing on the roof not far away, staring at the explosion below, Fang Zheng turned his back and nodded his hands. But soon, he frowned slightly. It just doesn''t seem to work at all. In Fangzheng''s eyes, we can see clearly that spoda, who was affected by the explosion, had already fallen to the ground, with a huge hole in his upper body. But soon, his body recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, spoda opened his eyes. Then he rushed to the kitchen and picked up spoda''s deep snow which was affected by the bomb. "It''s really troublesome." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng frowned and looked dignified. Although he had long guessed that Baishuang was hard to deal with, he didn''t expect that he could recover instantly even if he was blown up like this - NIMA was invincible. What about this? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took out a sniper gun from the nearby void. Then he raised his right hand. Soon, the flames emerged from Fang Zheng''s fingers and condensed into a bullet. Then Fang Zheng loaded the bullet, aimed it, and "Boom!" At the moment when he was about to open fire, he suddenly saw that the burning ceiling on spoda''s head suddenly fell down, pressing his brother and sister below. At the same time, it also blocked the sight of founder. "Cut, as expected or not?" Fang Zheng took back the gun and turned his mouth helplessly. He was not really disappointed that he could not attack because the ruins fell and blocked him. On the contrary, it proved that the world did not intend to let spoda leave now - just as Fang Zheng thought before, if the world really gave up spoda, there would be no such coincidence. In other words, it''s not enough to replace him as a high school student. Should we replace him as a soldier? This is a bit of a problem. At the moment, the siren of the fire engine came not far away. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and then turned to leave. For him, it''s not a big deal. The only problem is that the plan may be delayed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 Fang Zheng patted his ass and turned to leave, but for spoda, it was not so easy to put down the disaster. "Brother, are you ok?" Grabbing sipodaye''s arm, sipodaye looks at him anxiously, and the latter shakes his head. "I''m fine..." "But Aunt Lily, she..." "Ah, I know." Spoda also nodded. At that time, they all saw the tragic appearance of SPO lily. Her body was directly exploded into several sections, with blood splashing and internal organs everywhere. Although the brothers and sisters themselves are not normal people, they still feel a little scared after seeing this scene. "I don''t know if they are going for us or for her." Spoda is also puzzled, he tends to think that the other side is to eliminate spo Lily just secretly, but "Don''t you think this is right, sir?" "Yes, I just got the news from the military. If it''s good, Aunt Lily came here to investigate a relic with my help." "Relic?" "That''s right, so now the military is very flustered, because the relic was unwittingly swapped, and even there was a bomb in it. Important relics have also disappeared Said here, the division of Poda can not help showing a bit confused expression, and the division of Poda snow seems to be aware of something, surprised to look at him. "Father, he..." "Ah, you have guessed." Hearing the answer from spoda, spo can''t help biting her lips and lowering her head. The relationship between spoda and his father was not good. As mentioned before, spoda''s father was in love with lily. Later, because of the blood of the magician''s family, he had to marry spoda''s mother and gave birth to spoda and spo Shenxue. For this son, spo''s father naturally didn''t care about him, and even hated his existence. Now, little lily, the original lover of Sibo''s father, died in Sibo''s home. Even if he knew that it had nothing to do with Sibo, his father would not forgive him so easily. It can be imagined that after today, spoda''s position in spoda''s family is more and more precarious. But different from his sister''s worries, at the moment, spoda is also thinking about who the other party''s goal is. Since the other party can successfully exchange the relic, it means that the relic is their main goal, while bomb placement is obviously secondary. After all, according to common sense, no one will meet whether or when the box will be opened. Maybe little Lily will open it when waiting for the bus, not after arriving at spoda''s house. So for now, it''s just a coincidence that he and deep snow are involved in it. But is it really just a coincidence? The intuition of spoda is not so. At the moment of the attack, he really felt a sense of crisis. As a special forces king, spoda is also very keen in this aspect. He can feel that this is an attack aimed at himself, and xiaobaihe is the one who is involved by misfortune. But... Who is it? Until the end of the holiday and the beginning of school, spoda still did not find the answer. However, for founder, there is an equally surprising thing waiting for him. "Student president election?" "Yes." Seven grass really from the United States nodded and looked at him with a smile. "I''m going to graduate soon. Naturally, I need to finish the handover work earlier. Isn''t Molly looking for the next Commission member?" "Oh, that''s true. I forgot." Fang Zheng patted his head when he heard Qicao zhenyoumei''s words. After all, in his real identity, no matter Qicao zhenyoumei or other people, they are little girls in Fang Zheng''s eyes. Therefore, if Qicao zhenyoumei doesn''t mention graduation, he will think that the other party will always be a tender high school student. "What then?" "In fact, there is an unwritten rule in the student union that the chief representative of the freshmen admitted last year will become the student president." "After working for a long time, they were appointed by the Emperor... So who was the chief representative of freshmen enrollment last year?" "Someone you know, Mr. chunhino." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Qi Cao zhenyoumei smiles again. "Ah Zi." "...... Are you kidding me?" Fang Zheng was stunned when he heard Qi Cao Zhen you Mei''s reply. Of course, he knew that what Qi Cao Zhen you Mei said was zhongtiaozi, the Secretary of the student union, who was a small and fanatical arithmetic house like a primary school student. Since Fang Zheng developed the Flying Magic, zhongtiaozi has been following Fang Zheng like a dog, It felt like he had a pet. "Can she be a student president? I''m not saying that. You''d better ask someone else. " A guy who is about to cry when he talks with a stranger. When he is the president of a student, you are going to turn the world upside down. Although nakaozi was the chief representative of the last freshmen, it was surprising enough. "Do you have any other way?" "Yes, how about I be the student president?" In the face of Founder''s impolite proposal, seven grasses are so beautiful that they are dumb for a moment. "...... Although I have guessed it, it''s really weird to hear it from you..... You''re not polite." "You want to talk to me about this just for this matter. If I answered" I don''t know "just now, you will propose that I take part in the election. Seriously, we''ve known each other for a long time. Is this kind of trick still interesting? " "I''ve known you for a long time, so I thought you would cooperate with me." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Qi Cao really nodded helplessly. "Yes, that''s right, but I didn''t cheat you either. Conventionally speaking, Azi should be an alternate student president. But the current situation has changed... " "Well, I know." Of course, founder understands what qicaoyoumei is talking about. Because of his involvement, the contradiction between ordinary people and magicians has gradually surfaced in the society. The radical human organizations and the radical members of magicians are not willing to give in. One side relies on its large number of people to seek equal treatment. On the other hand, relying on their own strong power, they expressed their unwillingness to work for these stupid and ungrateful people. By the way, both of them are behind the scenes. To put it bluntly, he plays with his left hand and his right hand "In this case, we think that Yigao needs a stronger leader." Seven grasses are really beautiful. They look bitter here. Frankly speaking, she doesn''t want Fang Zheng to be the president of the students, because he always acts unexpectedly. Although the final result has always been no problem, the process and means are hard to be accepted calmly. But she also has no way. The first thing for magic colleges and universities to do is to protect students. Although zhongtiaozi is loved by students, she lacks deterrence and oppression. On the other hand, founder played a big role in the nine school battle before, and when he was attacked on his way back, he also helped to protect other students from being killed, making Yigao the only school among the nine universities that survived the attack. Because of this, founder''s reputation in the school has basically broken through the sky. "Although there is no precedent for a freshman to be the president of a student before, if it is chunhino, there should be no problem." "If I''m going to be the student president, then this school won''t be peaceful." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the seven grasses. "Is that ok with you?" "I thought of that when I asked you to run for the election." Seven grass really by the United States helpless sigh. "So... There''s no point in asking me now." "Well, since you say that..." then I''ll agree. " Hearing the answer from Qicao zhenyoumei, Fang Zheng smiles and nods. At the same time, he praises himself in his heart. It seems that everything went well with my plan. So next, it''s time for the next dose. sundowners. Fang Zheng is standing on the hillside, looking at the nameless village surrounded by the mountains below. This is a place where few people can find it. This is also the headquarters of the four leaf clan, one of the top ten "Shishi clan" in the Japanese magic world. Similarly, this is the home of spoda and spo deep snow. "The killing of sipodaye has been a failure so far, but what if the four leaf clan is eliminated?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the nameless village in front of him with a cold smile. Then he raised his right hand, and soon, with the howling cold, a big black sword appeared in Fangzheng''s hand. At the same time, the whistling cold wind mixed with snow rose from the ground and rushed towards founder. "I''m sorry, I haven''t let you show up all this time. I''m so sorry." Aware of Frost''s sad mood, Fang Zheng also apologizes in a hurry, but there is no way. After all, he does not know how to use three weapons. Lestia and Esther are not willing to let Fang Zheng use other weapons besides them. But this time, the situation is different. "I killed those kids before. It''s just interest." Fang Zheng holds Frost''s sadness tightly, squints his eyes and stares at the nameless village below. For him, it was only interest that he used the new Soviet Union to kill the future elites of the Japanese magic world. It doesn''t make sense to charge interest but not principal, does it? And now "It''s almost time for the four leaf clan to pay for what they have done." Fang Zheng murmured to himself and raised the frost sadness in his hand. "It''s time to figure out the cost of destroying Kunlun Fangyuan and the foundation of our great Han." While humming in a low voice, Fang Zheng forced his sword down and inserted it into the ground. "Fengjue!" The next moment, the cold wind and snowflakes burst out, turning the whole valley into a piece of silver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 When the blizzard came, no one in the whole village had time to respond, until the howling wind and Blizzard covered everything, they found that the situation was not right. "What happened?" A black haired woman in her thirties looked up, looked around and asked harshly. She was the owner of the four leaf clan. She was also a powerful magician. However, even she didn''t know what was going on. "Lord Mayo, we seem to have been attacked!" The Siye people who came to report looked frightened and seemed to speak words that they didn''t want to believe. "Attack?" Hearing this absurd answer, Siye Zhenye narrowed her eyes, and a touch of confusion appeared on her face. To tell you the truth, the four leaf clan is the most mysterious clan in the ten division clan. Each clan in the ten division clan has different regulations, and the four leaf clan is the same. As the darkness in the darkness, the four leaf clan is almost hidden in the most unknown depths. No one knows where their headquarters are. According to the family rules of the four leaf clan, children are not allowed to use the name of four leaf until they are officially recognized. What''s more, the power of the four leaf clan is also quite strong. This is the base of the four leaf clan, and there are countless things like the border set up here. Who dares to attack the four leaf clan here? "Who is it? Is it the magician of Daya? Or the magician of the Soviet Union? " "I, I don''t know..." "I don''t know?" Hearing this answer, four leaves really night stare at his subordinates, even if don''t know each other''s identity, as long as from the magic to judge, should be able to get a general conclusion. Isn''t Siye''s family full of such rubbish now? However, before Siye really scolded, soon someone rushed in. "Master Zhenye, please leave immediately. The defense line has been broken. The enemy is coming here soon!" "Who is the enemy?" Looking at another subordinate with the same pale face, Siye Zhenye''s expression also appears more and more gloomy. "Who dares to attack the four leaf clan?" "No, it''s not human, the enemy is not human..." "What? Make it clear "It''s the dead, the dead that can''t be killed!! Lord Mayo, that''s not human... " "What nonsense!" See from his subordinates mouth can''t get any clues, four leaves true night is also hurried out of the room, came to the railings, looking around. Siye''s residence is located at the top of the village, so you can easily see everything around. However, when Siye walked out of the room and saw the scene in front of her, she finally understood why her subordinates were so confused. Originally, Siye Zhenye thought it was an attack against the Siye clan. But in fact, it''s a war. Looking around, the whole village, including the surrounding mountains, is closed by snow. Countless monsters with strange shapes emerge from the frozen earth. Their dark and empty eyes are burning with cold flames. Their mouths emit a roar of hatred and hatred towards the living. Their numbers are hundreds or even more. Undead, banshee, gargoyle, ice dragon, all kinds of creatures that can hardly exist in reality, now appear in front of Siye Zhenye, which makes her pale. "What on earth is this..." As the owner of the four leaf clan, she has seen many scenes. She even thinks that she has seen hell clearly. But now, what appears in front of her is a scene far more terrifying than the hell imagined by Siye Zhenye. She can see that the Siye family''s subordinates are desperately resisting the attacks of these monsters, but they are proud that the powerful magic that can make the Siye clan stand firm in the ten division clan is meaningless in front of these monsters. No matter how many monsters they annihilate, the monsters behind will continue to rush up. The Banshee smiles and grabs the struggling enemies and sucks their souls. And the stone ghost is caught unprepared, too late to escape the enemy directly caught in the air, and then torn to pieces. It''s not magic!! Although this scene is very similar to the scenes described in many fantasy novels, at this moment, Siye only feels a sense of absurdity. It''s not magic at all! The magic used in this world, whether ancient or modern, can never reach this level. Indeed, in the early 21st century, there will often be such fantasy theme entertainment, but in the final analysis, it is only entertainment! That''s fantasy. Even the ancient magician can''t really manipulate the army of the dead like in the fantasy novels! So what do you see? Is it an illusion? "Roar --!" The deafening roar shakes the eardrum. Siye Zhenye raises her head and sees a skeleton dragon roaring from the sky and falling directly in front of her. The house of Siye''s family collapsed at the foot of the skeletal dragon, and the skeletal dragon was staring at Siye Zhenye coldly. The deep blue fire of soul emitted from the dark eye hole seemed to penetrate the body of Siye Zhenye. At this moment, her blood seemed to freeze. It''s not an illusion!! At this moment, Siye Zhenye, as a magician''s instinct, began to act. She raised her hands, and the power of magic began to show. Countless light balls emerged out of thin air, wrapping the dragon in front of her. Then, rays burst out from the light ball, forming a big net, and burst out toward the skeleton dragon. This is the most powerful trump magic "meteor group" in four leaf real night. It is a powerful magic that can cause damage to the opponent as long as he doesn''t have 100% light transmission. This is also the trump card of Siye Zhenye, the leader of Siye family and the most powerful magician, who can shoot irresistible rays from all directions at 360 degrees at the same time. No magician can stop this move. However, it is useless. The light hit the dragon, but it didn''t do anything except to break the broken debris on its surface. On the contrary, the skeleton dragon didn''t even react. It just shook its body as if it had been bitten by a mosquito. Then he opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The experience of Siye Zhenye saved her life at this time. When she recovered, her body had fallen back uncontrollably. At the same time, the icy torrent roared out like the flood of mountain collapse, completely flattening everything in front of her, and then freezing into icy ice. "Ah... Ah..." Fall to the ground, four leaf true night sent out a painful groan, her half body has been completely frozen, everywhere, everything is covered by ice. At the same time, Siye Zhenye saw a dark shadow and walked slowly towards her. "You, who are you..." Siye Zhenye raised her head to see the attacker''s face clearly, but all she could see was her body in black armor, and the attacker''s face was covered by the black helmet, and nothing could be seen. In the black eyes, shining blue light. The assailant didn''t speak when he was asked by Siye Zhenye. He just raised his sword and aimed the point at the woman in front of him. The next moment, a heartrending pain came. The invisible chain flew out and wrapped around the body of Siye Zhenye. With the shrill scream, the soul like smoke was pulled out, and then quickly rolled into the body of the sword. Then, the corpse of Siye Zhenye fell to the ground like a ragged puppet. "Well, everything seems to be going well now." Fang Zheng takes back the sadness of frost, looks at the Siye village which has been razed to the ground by the natural disaster corps, and nods with satisfaction. Fang Zheng doesn''t worry that the world will stop him from attacking the Siye family, because in a sense, it''s also an obstacle that the protagonist should suffer from. It can be seen from the fact that the protagonist''s family is broken and his wife and children are separated in martial arts novels. Therefore, founder''s action has not been blocked by the world. Obviously, the world also wants to see if spoda will show his "leading role" after all this. This is another reason for founder''s attack on the four leaf clan. Although from the student''s point of view, he completely stole all the limelight of sipodaye, sipodaye still has the formal identity of "special soldier king", which is also the reason why the world did not give up sipodaye immediately. But this time it was different. Fang Zheng attacked the Siye family, killed the master of the Siye family, and leveled the base camp of the Siye family. The elite of the Siye family was almost completely destroyed, which means that the Siye family will completely lose its status as a ten division family. And this incident will naturally alarm the 10th division and the military. In this case, spoda is also the protagonist, a member of the Siye family, and also a member of the military. If he can''t take action to make the world satisfied So founder can be sure that the death of sipodaye is a matter of certainty. Next, let me see what reaction spoda will have as the protagonist. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sneered and turned to leave. Only the remains of Siye village are still silent in the cold ice and snow. The news of the destruction of the four leaf clan spread to the whole Shishi clan in almost one day. Of course, it''s not that the four leaf clan wants to keep secret, but founder directly sent the news to the other nine families of the ten division clan. At the beginning, everyone thought it was too ridiculous, but just because it was too absurd, they rushed to send someone to investigate. After seeing the corpse of Siye Zhenye and the appearance of the destruction of the secret village of Siye, the Shishi clan immediately went to pieces. The four leaf clan is the most enigmatic family among the ten divisions, and it makes people stay away from them. But on the other hand, it is also because the strength of the four leaf clan is strong enough for everyone to fear. However, even so, the four leaf clan was exterminated, and even the four leaf real night and elite were killed. For the magic world in Japan, this is no doubt like an earthquake. And almost at the same time that the news spread all over the ten divisions, sibodai and siboshenxue also learned the news. "Is the information true?" Looking at the figure on the screen, Sibo Shenxue''s face is pale, and the other party is the one who divides the family. The reason why he was sent to contact Sibo Shenxue is that almost all the main members of the Siye family have died, so it can only be decided by the division. "Yes, we witnessed the corpse of master Siye Zhenye. Not only she, but most members of the Siye clan also died in the attack. Only a few people who were not in the village for various reasons survived." Si Bo deep snow and Si Bo Da also looked at each other, then Si Bo Da also looked at the screen and said. "So, what do you want to do with deep snow?" "Now Siye family has no leader. We hope Miss Shenxue can return to Siye family and take on the responsibility of the owner." "...... I''m surprised. I didn''t expect you to give up." Hearing this, a chill appeared in spoda''s eyes. Of course, he understood why they said that. In normal times, these families would like to fight for the position of the owner, but now they have decided to let Sibo Shenxue be the owner, which is not because of kindness. It''s not because of the blood relationship between Sibo Shenxue and Siye Zhenye. The main reason is to worry about it. After all, the attacker''s origin is unknown. No one knows whether the attacker is coming for Siye Zhenye or Siye''s family. However, under the current situation, the position of Siye''s family leader is a hot potato, and no one wants to take it. So let Sibo deep snow as the head of the house, also can be regarded as putting a shield in front. "In addition, we have a proposal." The man on the screen did not look at spoda, but looked at the deep snow. "The Siye family is now in great danger. It is very likely that they will be removed from the Shishi clan. In any case, we must keep the reputation and status of the Siye clan." Well said, it''s your reputation and status. Although she thought so, she didn''t say it. "So, what''s your proposal?" "We hope Miss Shenxue can make an engagement while she is the head of the family." "Engagement?" Hear here, on the face of division wave deep snow showed disgust expression apparently. "Yes, we need to unite with a strong and promising person...... miss Shenxue, do you have a good relationship with the boy named chunriye in your class?" "...... Eh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 Hearing the words of separation, the whole person of Sibo Shenxue was stunned. As a member of the Siye family, she certainly understands this. Because the number of magicians is rare, so countries want to increase the number of magicians as much as possible, the best way is naturally to get married and have children. Similarly, in order to prevent the DNA of our powerful magicians from flowing to other countries, most of the children of the magician family are not allowed to go abroad. In addition, the magician''s children will make an engagement with each other when they are young. Generally speaking, they will get married and have children when they graduate from high school. Sibo Shenxue is already a high school student, so it''s not surprising that he has this idea. But "Why that man!" The division wave deep snow hundred don''t think of its solution, why four leaf family will take a fancy to that guy? "He''s not a member of the ten divisions." "Of course, according to our investigation, he was born in the ancient magic family, but nevertheless, his family has always been closely linked with the government. Considering the current situation of the four leaf clan, it is impossible for us to choose the engagement person for you from within the ten division clan, because this will only make the four leaf clan completely annexed by the other ten division clans, so we must seek outside assistance. " "But why did he..." "What''s the problem?" Hear the division wave deep snow helpless sigh, split representative doubt blinked. "Chunriye showed great strength in the nine school battle. To say nothing else, just his ability to defeat a general Hui with his own strength is enough to prove his strength. In fact, before this event, master Mayo also considered making chunriye a betrother to miss Shenxue. And he also developed the Flying Magic and automatic calculus core. From the perspective of Siye family, there is no excuse not to win over. " "Moreover, according to our investigation, the relationship between miss Shenxue and him is not bad. Didn''t the two dance together at the party after the war of the ninth school?" "He took me by force!" Perceiving that spoda was looking at herself with a kind of surprised look, spo Shenxue suddenly turned red and yelled. At the same time, her heart was pounding, just like her wife who had been cheated by a private detective in front of her husband. "That man is rude and rude, and he is always self-centered. I don''t want him to be my betrother." "But if that''s the case, your father is likely to take over the position of Siye family leader." Hear the other party''s answer, division wave deep snow suddenly body a stiff. She understood, of course, that it was not a threat. After all, according to the blood relationship, her father does have the right to fight for the position of the head of the family. Of course, in the past, it was very unlikely. But now that the four leaf lineal core has been destroyed, it''s hard to say. Considering that my father never liked my brother, if he really became the head of the family, how about the four leaf family? My brother''s side "In addition, we have a definite message." It seems that she doesn''t think the snow is big enough, but the representative on the other side of the screen told her a very troublesome thing "...... What did you say? My father? " Standing in the study, seven grass really by the United States a face muddled force of looking at his father, the latter is a little embarrassed to scratch his head. "Well, it means... If you mean that, I can make a formal contact with chunhino..." "Why me?" Seven grasses are really beautiful. Now they are really screaming. "Because you haven''t made any progress with the fifth round? At this time, it''s time for us to consider another engagement. " "But why did you choose him?" "Well... There are many reasons, but the most important one is only one." Said here, seven grass really from the father of the United States - ten division seven grass family head look seriously to seven grass really from the United States. "You should have heard the news that the four leaf clan was exterminated." "Yes, but it''s not a rumor..." "It''s not a rumor." Seven grass father interrupted his daughter''s speech. "Although up to now, we have not found out who started the attack on the four leaf clan and why. But the only certainty is that all the core figures of the four leaf clan have been killed in the war, including four leaf Zhenye. If it goes on like this, the four leaf clan... " "Will it be removed?" "That''s right." Hearing his father''s response, qicaoyoumei''s mood is a little complicated. In addition to the ten families whose numbers range from one to ten, there are also eighteen Shibu families who exist as substitutes. By the way, among the ten division families, the seven grass family has trained the most excellent magicians, and the four leaf family is in charge. The four leaf real night is the strongest magician in the contemporary era. Therefore, it can be said that these two families in the ten division family are double wall. And now the four leaf clan is going to fall? "But what does this have to do with chunriyejun?" Qicao zhenyoumei is also responding now. He and his father are not here to discuss the political problems of the Shishi. "Is it true that chunriyejun is a member of the four leaf clan?" "That''s not true, but according to the rumor and information I got, it seems that the separation of the four leaf clan doesn''t intend to sink down. They try to let one of their lineal blood relatives marry chunriye, so as to maintain the position of the four leaf clan in the ten division clan." "Ah?" Hearing this, qicaoyoumei can''t calm down at last. "Wait a minute, so father, what do you mean is that the four leaf clan wants chunriyejun to be a burden?" As she said this, Qi Cao was really beautiful. On the other hand, she seemed to calm down. She thought about it carefully, and then shook her head. "It''s impossible. Chunriyejun can''t agree." "Oh? You seem to know him well? " Heard his daughter''s answer, seven grass father curiously staring at her, the latter is helpless sigh. "My father, you don''t know him, but if you meet him once, you will understand his character." "A very simple man?" "That''s not true, but his bad temper can''t be tolerated by ordinary people..... I''m sure that if the four leaf clan really wants chunriyejun to be a burden, the latter will definitely throw the other party''s suggestion into the dustbin without even looking at it." "Oh? Really? But if he becomes a member of the family, he will be able to get the full support and networking assistance of the four leaf family. " "Chunri Yejun doesn''t care about these things. His character is free to say it sounds good, but he goes his own way to say it doesn''t sound good. Basically, he is only willing to do things that make him happy. If anyone makes him unhappy, he will make the other party unhappy...... you should also hear about the incident that chunri Yejun defeated a general Hui in the ninth school war, And the reason why chunriyejun did that was simply because he didn''t like a look in his eyes. According to him, the flowers of our school can''t be won by the toads of other schools. " "...... For this?" Hearing his daughter''s reply, Qi Cao''s father was also confused, and Qi Cao''s true beauty showed a headache. "Yes, father, now you know what kind of person he is. Just because he is not happy, he can beat the next leader of a family in front of everyone. He doesn''t care about the background of a family and the ten divisions. So in my opinion, even if the invitation of the four leaf clan, chunriyejun will never be ignored. He is not the kind of person who will be interested in the power and reputation he has sent to his door. If I want to say it, he will fight for what he sees. " "Oh After listening to the description of Fang Zheng by Qi Cao Zhen Youmei, Qi Cao''s father looks at her with profound meaning. "It seems that you know that chunhino very well." "If your father, like me, had been bothered by his troubles all semester, you would know him as well as I do." "Well, what if I want you to associate with him?" "My father, I said before that it''s impossible for him to be a burden..." "Yes, but what if you marry?" "...... Eh?" Hearing this answer, seven grass really by the United States really stunned. "But..... I..... That..... Chunriyejun, he''s not a Shishi clan? And I''m not from 18 schools. " For their own identity and responsibilities, Qicao zhenyoumei is also very clear. Political marriage is an inevitable reality for them. Generally speaking, if you want to marry someone, you will choose among the ten division families. Maybe it''s someone from the eighteen families of Shibu. However, Fang Zheng is not among them. It''s not good for the Qicao family to marry her as the parent and daughter of Qicao. However, in the face of his daughter''s question, seven grass father ha ha a smile. "Have you forgotten? It''s beautiful. We''re magicians. " "Indeed, the status and power of the Shishi are very important. But more importantly, the basic thing that makes up our magicians is power. " "Ah...!" Hearing this, qicaojuemei finally responded and looked at her father, who nodded. "Yes, we need to marry powerful magicians in order to give birth to more descendants who have the ability of magicians. You should also understand that. The country needs more and more magicians, so for us, having powerful descendants is the key and the key. Even if you marry out, you are still a member of the seven grass family, so are the children we give birth to. " "How? Do you have that wish? " "It''s not a question of my will, father." Seven grass really from the United States to think carefully again, shook his head. "To be honest, I don''t think chunriyejun will use this kind of political consideration to determine his marriage, and there are girls who get along well with him..." "Anyway, you can have a try." Although Qicao is really euphemistic, her father didn''t let go of the blush on her daughter''s face. "If you really have this idea, then I will give my full support as a father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 Fang Zheng doesn''t know what happened to Sibo Shenxue and qicaoyoumei. For him, killing the four leaf clan is just a matter of convenience, in order to increase the "difficulty of customs clearance" of Sibo Daye, the protagonist. If Sibo Daye can''t help him, then the world will definitely abandon him. So Fang Zheng did not worry about this at all, but began to prepare for the election of student president. But to be honest, there''s nothing to be prepared for. In fact, after the student union announced that Fang Zheng was going to run for the next student president, even other people who were interested in running for office immediately decided to give up. Of course, it''s not because founder''s popularity is so good. Unlike Qicao zhenyoumei, who is close to the people, and zhongtiaozi, who is adored like a small animal, founder is not loved by people very much. On the contrary, he has more to say. And strictly speaking, founder is not very popular with men in No.1 high school. Of course, the female students are very fond of founder. After all, they are handsome and talented. However, for men, founder is obviously not an easy target to be accepted, not to mention that Japanese society advocates following the trend without pursuing self, and founder basically writes the four words "independent" on his face. It''s impossible to say that male students will respect him. There is more disgust or fear. In fact, the reason why other people give up running for the election is very simple. They have no confidence that they can suppress founder. To say the least, if they become the president of the student council, whether they dismiss founder from the student union or ignore it, we can imagine that this is absolutely not a worry maker. Just imagine what happened in school this semester, the candidates decided to give up. They asked themselves that they didn''t have the ability of Qicao zhenyoumei. Instead of taking stomach medicine all day after he came to power, they might as well let the culprit take the post of president and make his own business So the student president election is a formality. As long as founder makes a speech on the stage, it will basically be OK. But founder doesn''t care, doesn''t mean other people don''t care. "What happened to you and Sibo?" After school, beishanluo found Fangzheng, the first sentence is this. "Well? What''s the matter? " Founder confused, do not understand what she said, next to the Guangjing Sui Xiang is also said in a hurry. "In class today, Sibo was staring at you all the time. Did you quarrel?" "No, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Maybe because I''m handsome, I''m fascinated." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. Frankly speaking, he didn''t pay much attention to this. After all, with Founder''s face, everywhere he goes is the target of attention, surrounded by girls. If he goes to explore one by one, he will not be neurasthenic. "I don''t think so. She looks like she''s going to eat you alive..." "That''s probably because my aunt is in a bad mood." Fang Zheng''s attitude towards Si Bo''s deep snow is actually quite general. Although the other side is very beautiful, it is not unique in Fang Zheng''s opinion. I don''t know why. There are many invisible admirers of SIPO deep snow in school. But for Fang Zheng, he thinks that beishanluo, guangjingsuixiang and Chaitian Meiyue are no worse than SIPO deep snow. In addition, the biggest reason is that Founder always thinks that the beauty of Sibo deep snow is not right. How to say...... such as man-made natural objects. Founder has not seen beautiful artificial people, such as cherub, yaltina and Jieyi, but these girls themselves are not so beautiful. Although their appearance is also very beautiful, it is mainly due to their inner temperament and charm. But Sibo deep snow is different. She gives founder the feeling that a sculptor must carve "the most beautiful stone statue in the world"... This feeling, whether it is her appearance or her interior, can be regarded as being made. As we all know, if an idea reaches the limit, it will always make people disgusted. In particular, "beautiful" is something that can not be quantified and has strong personal subjectivity. Therefore, in founder''s view, Sibo deep snow is basically an artificial diamond. Suddenly, it''s really dazzling, but it lacks the natural beauty of jade and jadeite. This is another reason why founder is not particularly active in digging the corner of spoda. For him, founder even thinks that Sibo Shenxue is not as good as Kato Hui. Although Kato Hui is not particularly beautiful, his unique temperament and leisurely personality are still very attractive. In fact, to tell you the truth, it''s meaningless for girls to compare who is more beautiful when their face value reaches 80 and 100 points. The rest is to win by relying on their inner temperament and personality. Of course, men''s own preferences are also the key. For Lori Kong, women over the age of 14 are aunts, so even if Sibo Shenxue is beautiful, they will despise her. And those who like the rich fruits obviously don''t care about the less obvious curve of SIPO deep snow. In other words, mitsuka guangei and peishankai didn''t know that when they were in the student union room, Fang Zheng also noticed that Qicao zhenyoumei would occasionally secretly look at him, and then sigh, and then look at him, and then sigh Fang Zheng''s explanation for this is that it is estimated that qicaozhen is coming at the same time from the great aunt of beauty and Sibo deep snow. If Qicao really knew Fangzheng''s idea from Youmei, she would come up and scratch his face with blood. "In other words, I''m going to make a speech soon. I don''t think you''re very nervous, Mr. chunhino." Guangjing suixiang looks at Fangzheng suspiciously. "You won''t forget the days." "How can I forget, but what''s so nervous? Other people have abstained. Anyone who votes for me can be the president of a student. There''s no antagonism. What''s so nervous about this one-sided result?" As Fang Zheng spoke, he yawned. When he complained, others also showed a wry smile. They had been together with Fang Zheng for a semester, and they naturally understood Fang Zheng''s character. "What are you going to say?" Want to see the excitement, not too big Chiba Erica suddenly came. "I''ve heard the student president''s speech, but if it was chunhino, you would say something interesting." "Who knows? Maybe I''ll search the Internet for articles to read according to, such as spring praise, waiting for something..." "Would you say that? I can''t imagine... " Speaking, the party also arrived at the auditorium, founder and other people said hello, and then went to the auditorium backstage. At this moment, the auditorium is also full of people. Obviously, although everyone has almost guessed the result, they still want to hear what Fang Zheng is going to say. Soon, the Student Union began. First of all, Qi Cao Zhen Youmei spoke as the current president, and then founder''s election speech time. "I don''t feel well." Watching founder walk stage, seven grass really by the United States pale face to his friend Watanabe Molly said. "What''s the matter? How beautiful is it? " "No, I feel a stomachache when I think of chunriyejun coming to the podium to give a speech." While saying that, seven grass really by the United States, one hand to cover the stomach, it seems really uncomfortable. "Who knows what he''ll say..." "It''s done. Just watch it..." Seeing his friend''s depressed expression, Watanabe Morley patted her shoulder with a wry smile. Meanwhile, founder also came to the rostrum. He put his hands on the stage, scanned around, and coughed. "Well, then I''ll start my speech..... But to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in talking about those boring things. I guess you''re tired of listening to them." "Woo..." Just hearing founder''s prologue, Qi Cao really wants to eat stomach medicine. And the following students are in an uproar. Although they all know about founder more or less, it is the first time for him to give a formal speech at the student union. Unexpectedly, he still goes his own way "So let''s talk about something else today." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then stood up and looked at the crowd. "You should have read all the news and news on the Internet recently. Hearing this, almost all the students immediately focused on founder. Indeed, just as Fang Zheng said, they also read the latest news from the Internet. They are also annoyed by the utterance of those humanists and the slander and disgust of ordinary people towards magicians. And now founder actually mentioned this in the speech of the students'' Federation. It''s definitely not idle. And seven grasses are really beautiful... She really wants stomach medicine now. "I can tell you that this situation is not good now. I''m afraid those guys will become more and more rampant in the future. As a University of magic, our No.1 high school is likely to become their eyesore... In fact, I heard from the discipline committee that some students are harassed by those idiots." As he said this, founder opened the computer terminal. "Listen to what they''re saying. Magicians don''t belong to human beings. They''re different species from human beings. They don''t have moral concepts of right and wrong, good and evil. They''re just weapons for fighting. They don''t deserve special treatment. They ask the government to strictly control the magicians Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the students below. Many of the students below have clenched their teeth and clenched their fists at the moment. These words are often seen on the Internet, and they are also one of the reasons why these students are very angry. "In other words, I used to go to a nearby art exhibition during my vacation." However, at this time, Fang Zheng''s topic changed, which made the students who were angry suddenly. They didn''t understand why his topic jumped so much. However, founder did not care about the students'' confused eyes and continued to speak. "At that time, I remember seeing a painting in the exhibition hall. Well, I admit, in my opinion, the painting was like something made by a drunk man with a brush and a few strokes of paint on it. As a result, it is worth as much as five million yen! " "Hiss..." Hearing this, the students below were also surprised and took a breath, while Fang Zheng laughed. "At that time, I was thinking, ah, fortunately, I didn''t study art, otherwise I would have studied sketching for three years and watercolor for another three years, and then the things I drew were not as valuable as those people''s paintings after drinking. I might as well jump off a building!" Said here, Fang Zheng suddenly hit the table. "Shouldn''t the magician be treated favorably? Bullshit! Why don''t magicians deserve preferential treatment? We''re not some stupid artists who just make money from drunk Hu paintings! Besides, isn''t it just the magician who gets preferential treatment in the society? Idol, singer, scholar, which is not favored? Especially those stars, when they travel, they are all driven by police cars. There are countless fans nearby, screaming and shouting. We magicians don''t have this treatment, OK! " Hearing this, the students below also burst into laughter, and the tense atmosphere just now dissipated. "What I''m saying here is to tell you not to belittle yourself. Those who belittle the magician are just incompetent waste. There are talents in every industry. Some people just sing well, while others just have a broken voice. Why don''t they attack those who are born to be good at singing and dancing, smart and talented? To attack the magician? Because we are different from ordinary people? Wrong! It''s because we''re not as stupid as they are! That''s why they come to attack us! " Said here, founder again patted the table, staring at the students below. "I know that many of you must be very angry with those idiots on the Internet, and even doubt whether you should not be a magician. I can''t tell you if it''s OK, because it''s your choice. If you choose to become a magician, you have to take this road, which is not a smooth road. You know better than anyone how difficult this road is. If you are willing to go, then go on. If you don''t want to, you can get out of here and hang out with the incompetent. " Fang Zheng stopped for a moment, then looked to the back row. "Don''t be proud of the second students in the back. You think you are very different from the first students, but what''s the significance of this? Do you think those idiots outside care about the difference between the first and second students? They will only see you in the same uniform and in the same magic school, so they will also speak ill of you. What will you do at that time? Are you going to explain to them one by one that we are different from a student, we are just weeds? Huh? Would you tell them that? " After hearing this, the second year students in the back were also restrained and serious. As Fang Zheng said, this is not just a problem for the first year students. "So you should know that this is not a problem for a student, but a problem for the students of the whole magic college. If you plan to continue to study here, you will have to face the slander, hatred and abuse from these incompetent people." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, all the students are staring at him now. "That''s what I want to say. As the student president, I will not make any special commitment to you. I can only tell you that during my term as the student president, this school is your fortress, your base and your backing. If those idiots who don''t have long eyes dare to come here to trouble you, then I will let them understand why magicians are not easy to provoke! " Here, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and clenched his fist. The students below were silent for a moment, and then the roar of cheers rushed up. And seven grasses are beautiful "Mo, Molly, I''m sorry. Can I have some stomach medicine?" She''s going to faint. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 "So that''s it. OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Hang up the phone, founder out of the backstage, and then saw seven grass really rushed toward himself by the United States. "What the hell are you thinking about!" If someone else saw the almost violent side of Qicao zhenyoumei, she would be surprised. After all, the gentle and virtuous student president had never blushed with others in the past three years, but now she almost rushed up to hold Fangzheng''s neck. "Do you know what it means to say that in the student union?" "It means we have to solve the problem. What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the seven grasses. "It''s not about solving problems, you know..." "That''s the problem of solving problems." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted Qi Cao''s words. "Don''t pretend to be stupid, master Qicao. You know very well that the current trend on the Internet is very bad for us." "Yes, that''s why we should be more cautious in our words and deeds..." "If we shut up, the wind will turn for the better?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Qi Cao Zhen was dumb for a moment, while Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "You see, if I say it or not, Yigao''s situation is the same. And I''m not wrong. Before the student union was held, quite a few students had talked to the student union about their being harassed. " "It''s true, but what can we do?" "Of course I have a way." Said here, Fang Zheng smile. I don''t know why. Seeing founder''s smile, Qi Cao really has a bad premonition in her heart. Sure enough, her hunch came true soon after that. After mastering the power of the student president, the first proposal put forward by founder is "Discipline strengthening team?" Looking at the hand of the roster, Mori Watanabe face muddled force, others are also looking at founder, the latter nodded. "Yes, I plan to add a team of special discipline committee members. They are not responsible for the inside of the school as the former discipline committee members were, but for the outside of the school - in short, the guard work for the journey from the station to the school." "I don''t agree." The ten character conqueror soon raised his objection. "I know what you think, chunhino. I also know that the group of humanists are wandering outside. But if you do this, you will only give them more control. Once they bite you, they will..." "I understand, and I have a strategy for that." Fang Zheng laughs. "That is, this special discipline team is made up of sophomores." "Are you going to abandon them?" "Of course not." In the face of the criticism of Qicao zhenyoumei, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I know very well what those idiots outside want to do. They just want to provoke us, then create disputes, and then make a monkey show where" magicians use magic to persecute ordinary people ", and then use it to guide public opinion." "Since I know, why do you still..." "So I''m going to use a sophomore." Fang Zheng interrupted Qicao zhenyoumei again. "As you think, if we use a student, it doesn''t matter whether we use magic or not. The important thing is that we do have the ability to use magic. But the sophomores are different. I think you all know that many people don''t have the magic ability in the public sense, and I think those idiots outside certainly don''t understand the difference between corolla and weed. For their walnut like brain, those who wear this suit must be magicians. " "Wait a minute, so you''re going to..." Hear here, seven grass really understand by meidun, and founder is a smile. "I said, master Qicao, I like fishing very much." "But... Is that really OK?" At this time, Mori Watanabe finally raised his own question. "It''s not easy for this area to account for the conflicts between the discipline committee members outside the school." "Oh, don''t worry. I''ve talked to the District Council. They will support us and send police officers to support us. If our discipline commissar catches the prisoner, he will be escorted directly to the police station. " "Yes? Will they? " "Of course, I also specially explained to them that this incident may be caused by foreign intelligence organizations behind the scenes, and a very dangerous riot will be caused by carelessness. It''s ok if we don''t intervene, but at that time, if the students in our school have conflicts with those idiots because they can''t live outside, then they have to bear the responsibility themselves - the fat pigs immediately agreed to my terms when they heard that they had to bear the responsibility themselves. " "Well..." Seven grass really from the United States nodded, then suddenly a Leng. "Wait, when did you talk to the district board? Aren''t you the student president today? " "Oh, the other day." "The other day?" "That''s right. Anyway, I''m sure I''ll be elected. The student union just has to go through the motions. I''ll take care of the trouble first. Don''t you think it''s going well now? " Looking at Fangzheng in front of her, Qicao zhenyoumei not only wanted to take stomach medicine, but also wanted to take antihypertensive drugs Founder has always been vigorous and resolute in his work. Almost the next day after the student union, he transferred a group of strong people from the sophomore''s club to form a special discipline maintenance team. As the new student president, founder also appeared in front of them. "Although I have said that yesterday, I still want to tell you again. I know there are many barriers between the second and the first students. But as I said in the student union, those idiots outside don''t care whether you are weeds or corollaries. They just regard you as enemies. So what we need to do now is to unite and unite with the outside world. " Fang Zheng stares at these two science students in front of him and says in a low voice. "Your duty is very simple. The special team is responsible for the maintenance of the whole school road from the school gate to the station. If those stupid humanists try to harass the students of our first senior high school, whether they are the first or second students, you must stop them." "But those guys are very cunning." Hearing this, a sophomore said in a hurry. It seems that he has been harassed by those people. "They always sneak behind your back. I tried to catch them several times, but I couldn''t find a chance." "I understand, so I have a strategy." Fang Zheng nodded. "I''ve already applied. After school, the special unit can change into casual clothes to patrol. Do you understand? Just like the plain clothes police, you should mingle in the crowd and watch around carefully. Of course, as a welfare, you can go to and from school in the clothes you like. " "Really Hearing this, many sophomores suddenly brightened their eyes. Although Japanese uniform life is a standard, there are always some people who don''t like wearing uniform. "Of course, by the way, I also want to make it clear that your task is not only to stop those idiots. If the students of No.1 Senior High School provoke others, you also have the right to stop them. If someone doesn''t listen, you can directly bring them to the student union and let me give them an ideological education." "But what if those people go too far?" Soon, someone raised a second question, and founder did not hesitate to give an answer. "I''m responsible for beating them. I''ll teach you some shady moves after that. I''ll teach you how to beat the other side as if they were alive and dead, and I won''t be investigated by the police. " Hear here, the seven grass beside really by the United States stare big eyes, and other people are also dumbfounded. "Is that really OK?" "I''ll take care of all the problems." Looking at these kids whose eyes have been shaken, and even burning hot flame, Fang Zheng''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile of satisfaction -- high school students are the most easily agitated, and also the most easily mastered group. These kids in the rebellious period are short of an outlet, and now Fang Zheng has pointed out this outlet for them. What will happen next? Let''s wait and see. "It''s nonsense!" After returning home, qicaozhen Youmei also told her father about founder''s practice and expressed her opinions. "Father, now you understand that chunriye is a bold man, and he is reckless." "Well After listening to the story of Qicao zhenyoumei, Qicao''s father pondered for a moment and showed a smile. "Yes, yes, this man is really interesting." "Your father?" Hearing that his father was full of praise for Fang Zheng, Qi Cao was so confused by the beauty. He is so bold and reckless in doing things. Do you still think highly of him? Is chunhino your illegitimate son outside? "Zhenyoumei, you are too persistent in his attitude. If you let go of this and think about it carefully, what he said is very reasonable..... For the magicians, the humanists are really a headache." "I know that, too, but we should be more careful to avoid giving someone a handle..." Hearing his daughter''s answer, seven grass father shook his head. "This is the typical idea of the ten division clan." "...... Eh? My father? " "It''s true that all along, we Shishi have been ignoring these people, because we have gained enough privileges and power. For us, they are just like cockroaches. They may run around and make people upset, but they won''t bring us any real trouble." Said here, seven grass father sighed. "But now, the times are different, and the number of magicians is gradually increasing. I think you can see that many outstanding magicians from the ten divisions have appeared one after another." "It''s... it''s true." Hearing this, Qicao is really beautiful. I can''t help recalling that Sibo, Shenxue, beishanluo and guangjingsuixiang are not members of the Shishi clan, but their strength and potential are impressive. Especially in the nine school war, the three showed amazing magic talent. "In the future, there will be more and more of these people, and for them, this is not just a small worry. They do not have the same power and privilege as our ten divisions, but they have to bear the same worry and harassment as us. If it goes on like this, the situation will only get worse and worse. I don''t know if he has seen this, but at present, he has obviously chosen a quite good way to take the initiative in his own hands. " "So, father, do you really think his plan will succeed?" In the face of Qicao zhenyoumei''s inquiry, Qicao''s father was silent for a moment. "I don''t know, but I''m sure that all the ten divisions are paying attention to it now. If this man named chunriye can really solve this problem perfectly..." Said here, seven grass father stood up and looked out of the window. "Then the ten divisions will fight for him at all costs." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 Qicao zhenyoumei didn''t know that. In fact, since the ninth school war, founder has received the attention of the 10th division. The reason is very simple. A thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. Although magicians do have powerful power, their social status is not high. In this world, magic doesn''t pop up all of a sudden. There used to be magicians, but at that time magicians were "natural existence". After scientific principles can be analyzed, modern magicians are almost the result of genetic adjustment. Take the Shishi clan for example, one, two trees, three arrows, four leaves, five wheels, six graves, seven grasses, eight dynasties, nine islands and ten characters. Does that look like a coincidence? Where is it so easy for you to put together ten families, but the names of each family add up to numbers from one to ten? The fact is that Shishi, including Shibu, Shiba and other digital families, are all human beings born from genetic adjustment experiments, and their family names evolved from the code names of these experimental targets. This is what the anthropocentrists are aiming at. Just like the new human beings up to the world, they think that these people who have been genetically adjusted to have magical power are not human beings. But there are differences between the two sides. Although the new humans in GAODA have intelligence quotient, reaction speed and so on which are far higher than normal people, their individual vulnerability is no different from that of human beings. If you don''t drive Gundam, you can beat it to the ground with a brick. But magicians are not the same. They have unparalleled power. They can even prevent the outbreak of thermonuclear war. From this point of view, magicians have almost become a part of national strategic weapons. Therefore, unlike the new humans in Kodak, it is impossible for the government to give up the magician. It is just like other countries have nuclear weapons. If you abandon the nuclear weapons yourself, it is tantamount to asking others to beat you? But on the other hand, the government can not stimulate the people too much, so it is basically out of a state of harmony. For the Japanese magic world, they also hope to change this situation. In the past, there were only a few magicians. But now, as father Qicao said, there are more and more magicians, so there is a "spillover effect". In the past, magicians were intermarried internally, but now, many magicians have chosen to marry and have children with ordinary people. Beishanluo is a good example. Her father is an industrialist. Because he fell in love with his mother who is a magician, he pursued hard. Finally, she married and gave birth to beishanluo, and beishanluo has magic power. More and more of these things mean that there are more and more "half blood" magicians who are not controlled by the ten divisions, and their relationship with ordinary people is far closer than that of the ten divisions. In this sense, friction will also be more obvious. Therefore, the magic world urgently needs a "King". A powerful, farsighted, decisive and able to lead the magic world forward. This requirement is not low. There are powerful magicians, and there is no shortage of smart and intelligent counselors. However, unlike these things, such things as domineering spirit... Can be said to be born. Why did no one protest against the news that Jiang Hui was defeated, although it attracted the attention of the ten divisions? Apart from the fact that Yitiao Jianghui is a family member, another reason is that many people think that Yitiao Jianghui lacks that kind of "domineering spirit". As the successor of the Tiao family and the future leader of the Shishi clan, his performance is too "elegant" and lacks the domineering spirit of "giving up others". In the eyes of many people, one will be more than calm and less enterprising. So when Fang Zheng defeated a general Hui in the "secret tablet Decoding" battle of the nine school war, his strength and domineering spirit immediately made many people see. But then again "Zhenyoumei, do you know what the magic system of chunhino is?" Qi Cao''s father looked at his daughter and asked. After that, the Shishi clan conducted a lot of investigations on Fang Zheng, including his family background (naturally forged by Fang Zheng) and so on. But there is also a big mystery, which is what kind of magic system Fang Zheng used. Although Fang Zheng showed unparalleled overwhelming power in the nine school battle, none of the magicians on the scene could understand what magic he used. Even after that, he invited the military and the family leaders of the ten divisions to study it carefully, There is no conclusion. "I''m sorry, father. I don''t have any clue either. Chunhino has never disclosed this information." Facing his father''s inquiry, Qicao zhenyoumei also shook her head. "Yeah... Well, I see." For the daughter''s answer, seven grass father does not seem to be surprised. "Then, let''s see how far he can go." Although qicaozhen Youmei thinks that Fangzheng''s method is quite messy, she has to admit that Fangzheng''s method is really effective. Fang Zheng didn''t let the sophomores confront the annoying humanists. Instead, he asked them to mix in the crowd and call the police immediately when they saw the suspicious people. This is also a way to make good use of one''s identity. If a senior high school student suspects calling the police, the other party will find various excuses to shirk. But if a "good ordinary citizen" thinks that this person is suspicious and calls the police for help, then the other person really has nothing to say. After a few days, the number of people who are sneaking behind their backs suddenly drops. There''s no way. They can still find an excuse to face the police twice or once, but after three or four or five or six times, even if they make another excuse, the police will find that there''s something wrong with these people. It''s really troublesome to bring them back to the bureau at that time. Of course, there are also some people who want to make some big news, and they are directly dragged into the alley to fight wildly and run away after the fight. Fang Zhengxuan''s sophomores have many similar bad teenagers who have long been proficient in this field, not to mention that they are allowed to do so by the school now, and they are turning the sky directly. Not only that, because of this, the relationship between the first and second students in the school has become much closer. Originally, both sides were disgusted with each other, but now the second students protect them, and the first students no longer have to go to school in fear. This also makes them grateful to the second students, There are even a few anecdotes about how the sophomores saved the one who was entangled by the humanists, and then the two sides began to communicate. "Why did this happen..." For Qicao zhenyoumei, she would be depressed to death. "Hahaha, you look disappointed." Looking at his friend lying on the table, a pair of want to find a piece of tofu hit dead, Watanabe Moli is also laughing. "Isn''t that a good thing? It not only ensures the safety of our school, but also promotes the relationship between first-class students and second-class students. " "But it shouldn''t be like this. It''s not right." Qicao zhenyoumei is really depressed, because in her opinion, fangzheng''s methods are all evil, not aboveboard at all. However, these methods, which I felt inappropriate, actually had an unexpected effect. Even after working hard for such a long time in the position of student president, founder was able to get things done easily. This makes Qicao zhenyoumei full of an indescribable sense of frustration. "Yes, I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of those anthropocentrists to arouse the students'' idea of common hatred, so as to draw a distance..... If he really wanted to take advantage of them, even the enemy could take advantage of them. From a certain point of view, chunhino is really terrible." However, Fang Zheng himself, who was read by qicaozhen Youmei and Mori Watanabe, is not happy at all. "Why should I do it?" Looking at the young teacher in front of him, founder was completely speechless. The talent of magicians is an overwhelming shortage, so the magic teachers of Yigao are not employed for life like other schools. On the contrary, they are all university tutors or professors, and then parachute to Yigao to teach. Just because of this, the teaching staff of magic colleges and universities is not perfect, which is also the reason why the second students can only study by themselves, because even the first students, if they want to get the teacher''s guidance, they have to wait until they finish their research work in the university to teach in magic high school, and the second students naturally have no hope. This time, Fang Zheng was called because he hoped to participate in the thesis competition to be held in Yokohama as a representative of Yigao. "You can have as many students as you want." "You''re kidding, Mr. chunhino." However, the young teacher sitting in front of founder was not moved and looked at him with a smile. "You know, you have worked with Beishan industry to produce two papers that have shocked the whole magic world, namely" universal application of Flying Magic "and" automatic calculus core ". With you here, we can''t easily take another paper to compete." "So what the teacher means is that I am in charge of the thesis...... you should know that I am still the president of the students. I have too many things to be busy with." "The school believes you have no problem, chunhino." However, the opposite side obviously did not intend to listen to Fang Zheng''s explanation. "Moreover, if you can do well in this paper competition, the school will also agree to your previous proposal." "Face is killing people." "Ha ha, I''m just in charge of delivering messages." "It doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Anyway, I''m not the one who was killed. Since you''ve decided, don''t regret it." "It''s up to you, chunhino." After a few words of conversation, Fang Zheng left the office and went back to the classroom. Sibo Shenxue was not there. She ran faster than a rabbit these days after class. Fang Zheng guessed that she might have gone home with her brother, but for Fang Zheng, it doesn''t matter anyway. "You." Soon, Fang Zheng came to his seat and said hello to Beishan. "What''s the matter? Chunhino Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Bei ShanLuo, who is chatting with Guangjing suixiang, looks up at him. "How about going out with me after school?" "Ah?" However, in the face of Founder''s invitation, beishanluo has not spoken yet, but the one next to her, mitsuka Guangjing, screams and jumps up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 "Date, date?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, guangjingsui opened his eyes in surprise, looked at Fang Zheng, and looked at beishanluo. "You, when did you become such a relationship?" "Calm down, Sui Xiang." Compared with the flustered guangjingsuixiang, beishanluo is very calm. She first appeased guangjingsuixiang, and then she looked at Fangzheng. "What do you mean?" "Let''s go for coffee and talk about something." "That''s it?" "Yes, men and women go out, isn''t that dating?" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Guangjing suixiang. "Why don''t you come with me?" "Well? "I''m sorry!" Although the performance is very surprised, but after school, guangjingsuixiang or with beishanhe came to the coffee shop, and there, founder has already been waiting for them. "Oh, here you are." Looking at them, Fang Zheng smiles and waves to them. "Sit down." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, they also nodded and sat down. Guangjing suixiang a little embarrassed to look at founder, and then look at the north mountain, the latter is looking at founder expression unchanged, asked. "What''s the matter?" "Well, I was pushed on a troublesome errand." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and soon the waiter brought the two girls drinks and cakes. At the same time, he also said. "You should know about the paper competition. Because I published the paper on the generalization of Flying Magic and the core of automatic calculus with Beishan industrial, I hope I can participate in the competition. Although I didn''t really want to do such a particularly troublesome thing, I finally reluctantly agreed "So you want to work with your father again?" Beishanluo soon understood the meaning of founder, and founder also nodded. "After all, it''s normal that we have a foundation for cooperation. Besides, you know I''m not interested in those troublesome things." "That''s true... But what''s your topic this time?" "How about the practicality of universal Flying Magic?" "Practical?" Hearing the title thrown out by Fang Zheng, Bei Shan was stunned. "But isn''t universal Flying Magic practical?" After the nine school war, the military also entrusted Beishan industry, and Beishan industry began to publicize its products with the help of its postwar fame. They divided the products into two grades. The flying skateboard, as a primary product, faced the market. Later, founder transformed the second-generation products that didn''t need the skateboard to fly directly with the help of airflow, but because of the excessive consumption of magic power, It''s a product for high-end magicians and the military. "That''s just to prove the sample made by the Flying Magic. It''s like I made a light bulb to prove that electricity can emit light, but it''s impossible. Just because the light bulb can emit light, let''s take electricity to emit light." "That''s... do you have an idea?" "Of course, I''m ready." As he said this, founder took out the data storage disk, and beishanluo took it and inserted it into his personal terminal to read it carefully. However, looking at it, beishanluo''s expression became more and more strange. After looking at the whole plan, her eyes toward founder were filled with a kind of complex silence. "Is this the practical use of Flying Magic?" "That''s what I say, that''s what the title says, and that''s what other people write." Fang Zheng spread out his hands, narrowed his eyes and looked at beishanhe with a smile. "Isn''t that enough?" "Indeed, that is enough." Aware of Guangjing suixiang looking at his eyes, Beishan also nodded, silently changed the topic. After that, the three did not talk about it any more. Instead, they drank coffee and talked about some interesting things in their life. Then Fang Zheng left. After saying good-bye to hiroi, Kitayama went home as fast as he could, and then called his father. "Father, I have something I want to talk about in detail. It''s very important." "Oh? What''s the matter? " "It''s about chunriye. He just came to me and said that he wanted to cooperate with Beishan industrial again. This time, the topic is "the practicality of universal Flying Magic" which he will publish in the paper competition "Oh? That''s a good thing. No problem. I''ll give orders and let the R & D department cooperate with me. Then I have a meeting to hold. " "My father." However, before his father''s words were finished, he was interrupted. "I suggest you come back and look at chunhino''s plan." "Mmm." Although his tone didn''t change much, beishanchao seemed to hear something from his daughter''s voice, so he was silent for a moment, and his voice changed. "Indeed, anyway, he is our important partner. OK, you wait. I''ll arrange the company affairs and go back immediately." After a while, beishanchao finally came back home. Seeing her father back, beishanluo also stood up in a hurry, and her expressionless face seemed to be relaxed. In fact, since she said goodbye to founder, beishanchao has been quite nervous, and it felt as if she was not holding a plan, It''s a major secret that matters to national security. Although it is true at some level. Now seeing his father, beishanluo can finally put down the burden in his heart. As for whether his father will bear this burden, that is his problem. "Well, where''s the document you said about the" practical application of universal Flying Magic " Of course, beishanchao didn''t know that his little cotton padded jacket had turned into black heart cotton. At this moment, he looked at beishanhe and asked. He knew his daughter very well, and knew that she was not the kind of person who could talk freely, and she was very obedient and sensible. Knowing that his company is busy, he still insists on his return, which shows that this plan is extraordinary. "Here it is." He handed in his data storage disk. Beishanchao took it and inserted it into the terminal. Then he opened it and looked at it. At the beginning, his expression was a little casual, but in the middle, beishanchao was serious. He even got up and went into the study, and then locked himself in the room. After nearly two hours, beishanchao came out of his study with a dignified face. "Who has read this plan? Where did he give it to you? " Looking at his daughter, beishanchao also asked in a hurry, while beishanluo thought for a moment and answered. "It''s in the coffee shop near the school. Only Sui Xiang and I know about this document. I''m the only one who really read it... Provided chunriye doesn''t show it to others." "That''s good..." Beishanchao was relieved to hear beishanhe''s reply and showed a bitter smile. "The practicality of Flying Magic? He can think of it. " "In fact, I''m right to say that, after all, this one is really used for flying..." After several hours, beishanluo calmed down and was able to make a joke now. "Well said, but the technology in it... Are you sure about it..." "I believe chunhino is not the kind of person who speaks freely. If he is not sure, he will never give this plan, father." Of course, he knew why his father showed such a strange expression. Naturally, it was because of the plan. Indeed, Fang Zheng didn''t deceive them about the core content of this plan. It said "the practicality of Flying Magic". To put it bluntly, it means using Flying Magic to make something fly. But the problem is the thing itself. It''s a... robot. The world is not without robots, but according to the world, it is not called robot or mecha, but "upright chariot". You can tell from the name that although this thing is human, it doesn''t walk with feet. Instead, it puts tracks on its feet to move forward like a tank, and then matches various weapons on its body. It was invented in Eastern Europe to mop up infantry in the city. So Fang Zheng said that he would use the magic of flying to verify the flying robot, which in fact has no problem! There''s a big problem in this. OK!! First of all, how do robots fly with flying magic? What is the power source? How to operate? How to design CAD? These are almost all new topics, involving many problems, many of which have not even been put forward - people in the steam power era will not be idle to think about how to do the anti gravity system, right? It can even be said that many of the magic engineering problems in this document are no less difficult than the "three magic problems of aggravating Department". However, founder has solved all of them..... To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t written by founder, beishanchao absolutely thought it was a whimsical saying. But now... It''s true! Thinking of this, beishanchao also feels that he is under great pressure. If this thing is really made, even if it is just an experimental machine, he can imagine what it will bring. And this is the most exciting part of beishanchao! After that, beishanchao left home in a hurry and went to the company again. For Beishan industry, this is almost the biggest project since its foundation. In fact, no one knows that this is just a poison bait thrown by Fangzheng. After all, founder has always been the advocator of the giant ship artillery UAV. How could he have nothing to do to make Gundam and hit himself in the face? If this is in China, then founder will not take out this stupid robot and go directly to the Star Destroyer and UAV group. But this is Japan. He didn''t intend to leave good things to Japan, so he came up with such a "beautiful looking" Gundam construction project. In fact, this is also founder''s strategy. Founder of these technologies, he must be to their own country side, but how to give is a problem. Although he can secretly transmit it through Zhou Gongjin, you can think that the technology just developed on your side suddenly comes to the other side. Unless you have a problem with your brain, you will think that someone will leak the secret, won''t you? So Fang Zheng thought of such a way. First of all, he made use of the Japanese "Kodak complex" to create such a prototype, and founder can be sure that with the Japanese mentality, once he finds this powerful and easy-to-use creation, he will definitely increase his investment in it. At that time, founder''s deception will enable Japan to once again embark on the road of militarism. After all, when Japan attacked Pearl Harbor, it also felt that it was very stable. It was too big to be covered with adhesive tape. If you want to give them a Kodak, then the Japanese military headquarters will definitely have the idea of flying to the sky and the moon. Once Japan decides to invest more in the R & D of Kodak, it will surely add a lot of secret technology from the Japanese magic world to the prototypes they make. So founder just needs to wait for them to finish and steal one and send it back. It''s the same principle as when Ji Weng stole Gao Da. In this way, even if the other side takes out a certain technology, Japan will only think that they are from reverse engineering, and will never think that the inventor of this technology is actually an insider sent by the other side But... This play also needs the cooperation of the other party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 In previous years, the paper competition is actually more important than the nine school war. Although different from the nine school war, the paper competition consists of three students in each school, because these papers are all about solving and exploring problems in the magic world, they are more concerned. In contrast, the nine school war is nothing more than a high school sports meeting in the final analysis. However, this year''s paper competition is not famous, and even a little dead. There is no way. The previous terrorist attacks led to the loss of many elites in all eight schools except No.1 high school. Naturally, there are many talents in magic engineering. For example, a general Hui from the third high school, his partner is an excellent technician of magic engineering. Originally, these people had prepared for the paper competition, but now they are all dead. Of course, these preparations are useless. In this case, not to mention the high-profile preparation competition, there was even a discussion about whether to stop the competition. In the end, Japan''s excellent bureaucracy once again played its stubborn and rigid nature perfectly, saying that it would not stop. To this, each school has no way, but also can nod to agree only. But fortunately, the top management is not really the head of diamond. Considering the situation this year, they have also made an exception to relax the restrictions on competitors and specifications. Now, for the top management, the most important thing is to successfully complete this paper competition, and the rest is not important. That''s why founder is looking for cooperation with beishanchao. Of course, the other two in his trio are "Me, can I really join?" Following behind founder, walking in the steel workshop full of huge repercussions, Guangjing suixiang asked uneasily. At first, she was uneasy because of the possible relationship between founder and beishanhe. But after founder invited her to join the research group, she immediately changed to a state of panic in another sense. "It''s too late to say that, suixiang." North Mountain Luo is in the side open mouth persuades to say. "The list and the title of the paper have been put in the paper." "But... Can I really? Such an important research topic... " "It''s not that big. It''s just a child''s toy." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the huge steel body in front of him. When he first designed the robot, he also thought about how big it would be, such as the three headed body like the Dragon God pill, or just like deborville, just like putting a transformation shell on the outside, and the toilet machine of Cherry Blossom battle. But in the end, Fang Zheng decided to play with the big one and go straight to GAODA. "What''s more, your ability does help a lot, so it''s not a problem for you to join the research group." Mitsui''s ability is light magic. In the early construction stage, this magic solved many problems. Because many parts are required by founder, but if you just analyze from the drawing, because you are not familiar with it, it may lead to mistakes and omissions of the manufacturer. Founder will let mitsuka konei use the magic of light to create a 1:1 illusion, and then explain it to others. From a certain point of view, this is really a very useful help. In addition, due to the magic of Mitsui, he can also explore the interior through the principle of light refraction, which can also avoid construction problems. So for founder, this is also quite useful. "But then... It''s really fast." Looking at the shape of the mecha that has begun to take shape in front of us, founder can''t help but sigh, while Beishan nods. "Everyone was very enthusiastic and even took the initiative to apply for overtime..... My father was very surprised. After all, this kind of thing has never happened before." Sure enough, the Japanese like this kind of broken thing of humanoid mecha. Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly when he heard the words of Bei Shan. However, he can understand why the staff of Beishan industry are working so hard. It''s true that the mecha is really handsome. Fang Zheng has chosen this "fate GAODA" from his information in the mecha world for a long time before he chose it as the prototype of the mecha. The reason why founder chose it is also very simple - because it has its own big sword. For the other side, a big sword is a good civilization. "But I didn''t expect that magic could still be used in this way..." Compared with the huge mecha being built on the scaffold, beishanluo is more concerned about another thing - GAODA''s energy core. GAODA in the mecha world uses nuclear energy, but the nuclear energy in this world has not developed to the degree of miniaturization, but this does not mean that founder has no way. According to the setting of the world, the world itself is full of magic, but it is only the world itself. In other words, magicians have no magic. What they do is actually a port for absorbing, transforming and releasing magic. However, Fang Zheng has traveled through so many worlds, and naturally he has seen many ways to absorb magic power. So he used his previous experience from other worlds to create such a magic core. Once activated, the core can absorb magic power and then supply the whole mecha. From this point of view, This is the inexhaustible perpetual motion machine As a matter of fact, Beishan knows that it is just this magic core. As long as it is released, it will be enough to shock and change the whole magic world. But in fact, there is far more than one such improvement on this mecha. There is also the spiritual skeleton of magic increased by resonance vibration wave, the Dragon cavalry system of long-distance control... No matter which one is published alone, it is enough to rewrite the whole development history of magic engineering. As a result, the man actually used this thing as a practical experimental platform for Flying Magic Although it''s true that this thing is flying with Flying Magic, that''s right. Looking at the wings behind the mecha, beishanluo is speechless. She can almost foresee what other people''s reaction will be when they see the body in this paper contest Of course, strictly speaking, this plane is not without defects. Fang Zheng also told her and beishanchao that this thing can not be used by anyone at present. Only people with strong magic power can drive it. Ordinary magicians are afraid that they will be half tired just to activate it. Beishanchao doesn''t care about this. When any new invention just appears, it naturally has many shortcomings. There is no perfect invention. In fact, the most important significance of the new invention is that it "realizes" the theory and proves that what was originally only in theory can be created and used in reality. This is enough. As for optimization and strengthening, those can be studied and discussed later. In this way, time passes day by day. During the period when Yokohama''s thesis competition started, everything was unexpectedly calm. It seems that the humanists who had been making trouble outside also chose to give up because they failed to succeed. Everything goes on step by step until the day of the paper release This is naturally very exciting for founder, mitsuka Guangjing and Kitayama. But for spo deep snow, it''s not so pleasant. "Brother, why do we have to go to the thesis contest?" Sitting on the commuter bus, Sibo Shenxue stares at her brother unhappily and asks. That day, the Siye family split up and hopes Sibo Shenxue can "win" founder, which is quite unhappy for Sibo Shenxue. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t particularly hate founder, she just feels that she can''t get along with each other. And those who separated also told her that only when Sibo Shenxue won founder, they would admit that she was the head of the family, otherwise their father would become the head of the family -- Sibo Shenxue certainly didn''t want the father who hated his brother to be the head of the family. But I have to pay myself for this... Sibo Shenxue is also very reluctant. This is why she basically walked around founder during this period of time, because Sibo Shenxue''s heart is also very complex. After all, except her brother, she has never had similar feelings for others, let alone take the initiative to deepen her feelings with men. Generally speaking, men usually approach her as long as they see her, but Fang Zheng doesn''t seem to be like other men. His attitude towards himself is quite casual. He even seems to be a little more enthusiastic than himself when he faces Mizuho guangei and beishanluo, which makes his heart mixed. "I want to see if there''s anything interesting in the paper contest, and I want to know what that chunhino research project is." Sipoda was not so depressed as his sister. He basically had no understanding of founder, and the two sides had not met at all. The only time that spoda and founder collided was when they collided on the research of "universal Flying Magic". Of course, spoda was a little shocked. Not to mention that after that, founder also released the content and code of the automatic calculus core. For spoda, these are the contents worthy of in-depth thinking. But "Woo..." Thinking of this, spoda frowned slightly, and a dizzy feeling came, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Aware that the division of the wave is also different, division wave snow quickly asked. In the face of his sister''s inquiry, spoda also smiles and shakes his head. "Nothing. I just feel a little tired. It''s OK." "Do you need a rest?" "Well..." Spoda also thought, or closed his eyes against his sister''s body. After reading the core code of automatic calculus published by founder, spoda always felt dizzy from time to time, even sometimes the scene in front of him would be distorted, and there was a slight and inaudible whisper coming from his ear..... Spoda didn''t know what was going on. He also checked himself and concluded that everything was normal. So what is the reason? Spoda had no idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 Fang Zheng''s thesis speech is in the third scene in the afternoon, so people are not very nervous - or at least Fang Zheng is not very nervous. "Chunhino, aren''t you nervous?" Looking at a face leisurely beside the dozing founder, Guangjing suixiang uneasily asked, and founder shrugged his shoulders. "What''s the matter? You''ve been listening to it all day. Now it seems that the level of this paper competition is not high, at least it can be regarded as a lack of information..." "It seems that the attack did have a great impact on other schools." Beishanluo nodded beside him and said. They are also observing the thesis topics of other schools, and find that these topics are basically nothing new, and there is no way. After all, at the time of the initial attack, the teams of nine schools were attacked, and the students with combat effectiveness were nothing. However, the students in charge of backup and technical preparation generally had no combat effectiveness. Almost all the students of magic engineering in many schools were killed by the other party''s gun. In this case, they could cheer up and participate in the paper competition, It''s already very valuable. It''s really hard for them to turn grief into strength and then come up with innovative projects. In fact, the most popular topic in this paper competition was Yigao, where founder was. After all, he produced two papers, namely "universal Flying Magic" and "automatic calculus core", which were enough to compete with the legendary silver, or even slightly better. But after learning that the theme of his thesis is "the practical application of Flying Magic", most people also pay less attention to them - in their view, Yigao obviously did it to cope with the competition. After all, there are already flying skateboards and flying CAD, and now founder''s approach is to supplement this part in their opinion. In fact, it''s not surprising that the thesis competition is not an Innovation Conference. Everyone has to come to the stage to put forward a new idea that is not surprising. In fact, most of the time, the theme of the thesis competition is the completion and analysis of the existing research direction. Therefore, founder''s practice is not unexpected. In fact, even alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida didn''t think there was anything special. They thought that what founder had brought out was the same improved form as the flight module used in the ninth school war As a result, only Mizuhiro Guangjing and peishanhe knew what a perverse thing Fangzheng had brought out. That''s why mitsuka guangei is so nervous - it''s not so much tension as expectation. Soon, after the speech of the previous school, the applause rang out, and the other party packed up and left the stage. Then founder took beishanluo and Guangjing suixiang up. Under the gaze of the crowd, beishanluo came to the operation platform and connected his own control terminal, while Guangjing suixiang stood not far behind founder. Then they saw Fang Zheng come to the microphone and cough. "Well, next is Yigao''s thesis. The theme of our thesis is "Boom!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, all of a sudden, the sound of explosion and vibration came into the meeting hall, which made the students who were originally sitting in the audience look around in surprise and don''t know what happened. "Elder brother?" At the same time, sitting on the chair, SIPO Shenxue also grasped SIPO Daye''s arm, while the latter frowned. "It seems to be a grenade explosion." Unlike other students, spoda was also the king of special forces. He immediately recognized that this was not an accident, but more like the noise caused by armed attacks. But what''s going on? Why does this happen? However, sipoda couldn''t understand it. After the attack of the nine school war, the government has stepped up its vigilance level for such large-scale activities. If ordinary criminals are involved, it''s impossible for them to have any impact here. "Bang!!" Just as spoda was thinking, suddenly the door of the lecture hall was kicked open, and then several tall, armed men with blond hair and blue eyes rushed in and pointed their guns at the audience. "Everyone, be safe and don''t move!" One of them yelled and saw the attackers. For a moment, the students were terrified and screamed. No, it''s weapons against magicians!! Looking at the guns held by these foreigners, spoda also frowned. General guns are of little use to magicians, so this kind of special weapons for magicians came into being. The power of these rifles for magicians is greater than that of ordinary guns, which is enough to penetrate the protective barrier of most magicians. On the other hand, there are not many countries that can manufacture such weapons, at least those small countries do not have such capabilities. What should we do? Just as spoda was thinking hard about how to solve the problem, suddenly a voice rang out. "Go away!" Fang Zheng, who was standing on the platform, looked at the soldiers rushing in from the door and gave a low roar. At the next moment, he saw these soldiers fly out as if they were hit by invisible fists. Then Fang Zheng suddenly shook off his hand. Then the door, which had been kicked open by the soldiers, immediately closed automatically. For a moment, the whole lecture hall was silent. People were stunned and didn''t know how to react. Fang Zheng coughed and looked at his speech again. "Well, I''m sorry to be interrupted just now. Let me explain again that the theme of our first high school thesis is flight..." "Boom!" However, this time Fang Zheng''s words were not finished. The originally closed door was directly blown open, and then the soldiers rushed in again. This time, they seemed to have learned a lesson. They raised their guns and pulled the trigger at the rostrum in front of them. For a moment, with the thunder of gunfire, the lectern was immediately surrounded by smoke, and the students who saw this scene also screamed again. "Sir! Are they all right? " See this scene, the division wave deep snow is also in a hurry to go up to help, but was division wave Da also a pull. "Don''t act rashly! I think they should be OK. " Although that''s what he said, spoda himself is not sure, but now, these attackers have obviously fallen into anger. If they are angered, it is likely to involve other people in the venue. Therefore, spoda can only wait for the opportunity - but in his opinion, that man should not be defeated so easily. After a while, the gunfire ended, and the foreign soldiers seemed to vent their anger and sneer. At the same time, the smoke slowly dissipated. But after seeing the scene on the stage, everyone was shocked. On the podium, beishanluo and guangjingsuixiang were standing behind founder, while founder was still standing in front of the microphone. His right hand was raised. At the same time, in the air two meters in front of him, bullets were dense, as if they had been frozen, floating there. "This is... What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, even Sibo Shenxue''s eyes widened in surprise. Although she knew that Fang Zheng had quite powerful power, she didn''t know what magic he used. But now... The other side has stopped the anti magic weapon in the air? What kind of system is this? It''s not just Sibo Shenxue who has this idea. The audience here are all here to watch the magic paper speech. Naturally, they are all people who know magic very well. Seeing this scene, they are also very surprised and don''t know how to explain it. What really surprised them, however, was still to come. "Hum." Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and then saw the dense bullets that had been frozen in the air in front of him "Ding Ding Dang" fell to the ground, and then "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way. You are really tired of living..." With Fang Zheng''s words, people were surprised to see that the air around him produced waves, and then countless sharp weapons of different shapes emerged from them, aiming at the soldiers. And seeing this scene, the soldiers were pale and livid. "Monster, monster!" While shouting, they raised their weapons in despair again. At the same time, ten thousand swords were launched together. Hundreds of sharp blades roared through the air, across the lecture hall, and covered the soldiers like a rainstorm. Just in the blink of an eye, with a scream, the soldiers were suddenly pierced by the sharp blades and fell to the ground. After that, the whole lecture hall was dead. All of them are just like the fixed body method, staring at the founder standing on the stage. In fact, after being aimed at and fired, they felt that their brains were blank. They were like wooden people. Although they were staring at the picture in front of them all the time, they didn''t have any thoughts in their brains - it was like they stopped thinking. "Cough, I''m sorry, I was interrupted just now." Only when Fang Zheng, who has been widely noticed, still wants to continue as if nothing happened, only when he speaks, he finds that the equipment in front of him is basically broken. "...... Well, I think the speech is in vain." Founder reluctantly clapped his hands on the speech and sighed. At this time, the audience, who seemed to be immobilized, came back to their senses, and then the students of the surrounding United police forces also quickly set out. "Catch the gangster!" With the roar of ten characters, the guards immediately came forward to control the gangsters. These gangsters were basically penetrated through their hands and feet. Although they would not die on the spot, the current situation is similar to that of life rather than death. Just as the guards arrested the prisoners, a more violent explosion sounded again. This time, the other audience immediately became confused. They began to scream, roar and curse. Soon, the order of the meeting began to get chaotic. "No!" Seeing this scene, Qi Cao''s face changed greatly, but before she could do anything, a voice came. "Be quiet." Fang Zheng''s voice was not big, but the people who heard his voice seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. They immediately stopped shouting. Everyone involuntarily turned around and looked at the rostrum, but no one dared to speak any more. After all, what Fang Zheng showed in front of them just now was amazing enough. "Everyone, don''t panic. You should have noticed that we are in a rather troublesome situation at present... Who knows what happened?" Fang Zheng knocked on the microphone and glanced around. At this moment, he acted as if he were the leader of all the people present. But unexpectedly, no one thought there was anything wrong with him. "I know." Seven grass really from the United States then quickly stood up, and founder also nodded, motioned her to speak on stage. So qicaozhen went up to the platform and looked at the people. "I''m the former student president of No.1 high school. I just got the news that this city is being invaded." When they heard Qi Cao Zhen you Mei''s words, they were in an uproar. Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and pressed his right hand down. The next moment, they closed their mouths again. "Unidentified ships moored at the port are attacking Yokohama, and enemy teams lurking in the city are cooperating with the attack." Maybe it''s because it''s so absurd that the students below don''t know how to react. If it''s not that Qicao really represents Mei''s glory as a member of the 10th division, they would rather believe it''s a prank or a joke. However, all the people present knew Qicao zhenyoumei, and knew her identity and strength, so it was impossible for such a person to joke at such a time. "It may be very dangerous to escape here, but the most dangerous thing is to stay here. I suggest that the representatives of all schools gather the students to take action immediately. Now is the time to seize every minute!" "No, I object." However, as soon as she finished her speech, Fang Zheng interrupted her. "Now we don''t know what''s going on outside. Leaving rashly will only bring more chaos and danger. I suggest that we should stay here and wait for reinforcements." "But chunhino." Seven grass really from the United States to hear founder''s words, suddenly anxious. "This is just an ordinary building. The other side has powerful weapons. If they attack this building regardless, it will only be more dangerous. We can go to the shelter through the tunnel. It''s definitely safer there than here. " "If the other party clearly knows that we are going to run away, but it''s really stupid to stand by and watch. I don''t want to be killed in the middle of the tunnel that was blown down by a time bomb. As for master Qicao, another problem you are worried about..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Then, people saw a light ball suddenly emerge from founder''s hand, then spread out instantly, then fly up and disappear in the ceiling. "It''s not a problem now." "Ah "If you don''t believe me, shall we go out and have a look?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 Perhaps out of curiosity, a group of people followed Fang Zheng out of the lecture hall and came to the main entrance of the hall. It was a mess here, and the guards fell to the ground. Although the other party must have attacked suddenly, it was quite powerful to break through the guard line in such a short time. However, even so, they are still vulnerable in front of Founder "Brother, do you know how he did it?" Walking beside Sibo Daye, Sibo Shenxue asks. She looks around and looks puzzled. In fact, almost all people who have seen founder use magic will have the same question in their mind - what kind of system is this? What kind of magic? How did it start? Although they can be sure that it is absolutely magic, they find that it is totally different from the magic they know, so that they don''t know what to do. Even the elder brother of Sibo Shenxue has no answer. "I don''t know. To tell you the truth, he can start magic quite quickly, and the fluctuation of ideas is very strange. I''ve never seen such a fluctuation of ideas..." Spoda also shook his head, and sposhenxue lowered his head and did not speak. At this time, the crowd also came to the gate, and then they were surprised to find that the buildings in Yokohama venue seemed to be covered by a thin layer of golden triangle pyramid shaped barrier. "What is this? "Spring wild?" The ten character conqueror looked at the golden barrier in front of him and asked. "I just cast a magic and released a guard barrier, which can protect us from any attack." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in the face of the inquiry of ten characters. "Any attack?" "Yes... Oh, just in time." As he said this, Fang Zheng looked forward. Then they were frightened to find that a tanker suddenly rushed in from the front door. A madman with a twisted smile drove the tanker directly towards them!! "Be careful!" "Run Looking at the other side directly bumping, the students immediately screamed and stepped back, while several magicians with CAD, such as shiwenkeren and qicaozhenyoumei, wanted to come up to stop them, but Fangzheng waved his hand and stopped them. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Just watch." "This..." In the face of Fangzheng''s obstruction, people were stunned. At the same time, they watched the tanker hit the golden barrier, and then there was a violent explosion. "Boom!" Smoke and flames burst out, but they were not able to invade the barrier at all. People watched helplessly as the flame from the explosion scattered forward and rolled back immediately after hitting the barrier. When the explosion disappeared, nothing happened except for a little damage to the ground outside. The whole barrier was still intact without any problem. However, before everyone could recover, several missiles suddenly flew out of the harbor in the distance. They roared through the city and rushed directly towards the Yokohama venue building. Then they collided with the golden barrier and exploded. For ordinary buildings, this attack alone would be enough to completely destroy them, However, the fact is that the attack of these missiles is not painful to the golden barrier and does not cause any damage at all. "It''s amazing..." Seeing this scene, Qi Cao can''t help feeling that she can create a barrier. There are only a few magicians who can resist this kind of attack, and only ten of the students present can do it. However, Qicao really knows from the beauty that even if it is ten characters per gram, it is impossible to create such a big building as a cage. "Well, now you believe it, it''s safer to stay here than to go out." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, turned his head to the crowd and said - but this time, no one objected. After all, facts speak louder than words. Even missiles can easily resist the barrier, so naturally there is no need to worry about being destroyed in the attack. "But what if they send someone to attack?" "This barrier is two-way closed. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out." "How long can this barrier last?" "Five hours." "Five hours..." Hear here, seven grass really by meidun a Leng. "What about five hours?" However, founder''s answer is very confident. "Five hours later, the battle is over." "How do you know?" The ten character conqueror is also curious to look at founder and put forward his own questions, but founder did not answer the ten character conqueror''s questions, but first turned his head and looked at beishanluo standing on one side. "Well, our things have arrived, haven''t they?" "Yes, according to your request, it''s in the warehouse on the east side of Yokohama venue building." "Well, it''s up to me next. You go back and continue your speech... The task of the speech is up to you. Let''s skip the academic part and let them watch the live broadcast." "I understand." In the face of what Fang Zheng said, everyone was at a loss. Only Bei ShanLuo nodded. Then Fang Zheng laughed, turned and walked towards the barrier. The barrier that could resist the missile was just like nothing in front of him, and Fang Zheng went out in this way. "Wait, chunriyejun, what are you going to do?" At this moment, seven grass really from the United States also reflected, rushed to the barrier, asked aloud, and Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Nothing, master Qicao. I''m just... Going to end this stupid monkey play." With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and left, while others were staring at his back and didn''t know how to react. Just as their brains were in a state of confusion, the voice of beishanluo sounded again. "Then, everybody, please come with me." Maybe it was because of Beishan''s calm voice without any ups and downs. At the same time, people came back to their senses and followed Beishan back to the lecture hall like wooden people. At the moment, the lecture hall is already in chaos, but with the return of representatives from various schools, the anxious students are more or less stable. "What, what? What''s the matter with you Looking at the people below, at this moment, Mizuhiro Guangjing is also uneasy to grasp the arm of the north mountain, asked in a low voice, the latter was silent for a moment. "Just follow chunhino''s advice. You can turn on the screen and I''ll give a speech." "Ah, well... OK." At this moment, her brain is also in chaos, but she still nodded and followed Beishan to the podium. The equipment that had been destroyed in the attack had already been cleaned up, while beishanhe stood in front of the platform and said. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Next, as a representative, I''d like to show you our research topic - the research and development of the practical platform for Flying Magic..." Beishanluo''s insipid voice reverberated in the lecture hall, which made people gradually calm down and even feel absurd. Although most people have learned about the outside situation from their representatives and leaders, because of this, they feel even more weird. It is clear that the outside world has reached a critical juncture, but my side is still making a speech step by step... Is there something wrong? "The practicality of Flying Magic can be divided into many levels..... This time, we will show you the attack mecha technology complex designed by chunriyejun, the developer of universal Flying Magic, and manufactured by Beishan industry......" Speaking of this, Kitayama gestured to mitsuka guangei, who quickly turned on the external projection on the console. Then, a picture was projected on the whiteboard behind the podium. And see the projected picture, the original restless audience suddenly in an uproar, only to see in the picture, is a nearly 20 meters high, gray giant metal robot. "With the new design of flight magic, automatic calculus core and various terminal equipment technology, the attack mecha, destiny." In the eyes of people can''t believe, beishanluo light finished the introduction. At the same time, founder has also come to the warehouse, and entered the fate of the interior. "Well... This cockpit looks ok." Sitting in the cockpit, looking at the surrounding environment, founder nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t choose to use the traditional gondola cockpit. After all, it''s half a magic product and doesn''t need so many buttons and keyboards. Therefore, founder''s cabin design is similar to EVA plug, and equipped with 360 degree panoramic screen. "Well, let''s go." As he said this, Fang Zheng held out his hand and grasped the joystick. Soon, a flash of light emerged from it and spread along the cockpit. In the blink of an eye, the originally dim cockpit began to become bright, quickly showing the surrounding scene. In the lecture hall, what people saw was even more unbelievable - they watched Fang Zheng enter the plug, and then the plug directly rotated into the body of the mecha. Then the color of the original gray metal mecha began to change. The original gray color gradually dissipated, and replaced by the blue and white hue. At the same time, the huge mecha slowly raised its head, with a flash of green in its eyes! The next moment, I saw the huge mecha break away from the shackles and slide forward. At the moment of rushing out of the warehouse, the huge mecha jumped up and flew directly into the air. At the same time, the black and red metal wing skeleton at the back of its body unfolds, and the shining purple wings of light suddenly emerge. Seeing this scene, many people could no longer sit still and stood up with a cry. At the same time, Yokohama City''s army is also under the attack of the other side into a bitter battle. Because there was no army stationed in the port, and no one thought that the other side could easily break through the defense line and directly drive in the warship disguised as a cargo ship, so they were in a hurry in the face of the surprise attack. In order to avoid a repeat of the nine school war, the venue was not only located in the center of Yokohama, but also the rapid reaction forces were deployed. However, even so, their target is still a small group of terrorists, rather than a full army of armored Raiders. Because of this, in the face of the rapid march of the other side, Yokohama''s national defense forces are also in a hurry. On the one hand, they have to stop the enemy, on the other hand, they have to evacuate the people. Naturally, there is a lot of pressure. Although he wanted to contact the army, the communication had been cut off by the other party. Now it can be said that it is a mess. However, when the upright chariot appeared, they still felt desperate. "Upright chariot? Where on earth did this come from? " Second lieutenant tenglin was dumbfounded when he looked at the huge metal block that was swaggering in front of him. As I said before, there are similar robots in the world, except that they are equipped with tracks on their feet, which is equivalent to a tall urban sweeper chariot. But for ordinary soldiers, these things can be regarded as weapons with considerable threat. At this moment, those upright chariots have also found the national defense forces which are attacking with the help of bunkers not far away. They immediately turn their direction and point their guns at them. be finished!! At this moment, she seems to have been able to see death waving to her. The next moment, however, the shadow fell from the sky. "Boom!" A blue and white mecha bigger than the upright chariot fell from the sky and fell heavily in front of the crowd. Blocking the attack from the upright chariot, the bullet enough to tear human beings to pieces flew out and hit the huge mecha, but it didn''t respond like a mosquito bite. Then I saw the huge mecha raise his left hand and aim at the upright chariot in front of him. With two blasted light balls whistling down, the upright chariot that used to be swaggering in the city suddenly turned into a pile of scrap iron. "What is that?" Looking at the huge mecha that took off again and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye, Lieutenant tenglin was stunned. Is this the secret weapon of our country? Under the control of founder, the huge mecha quickly wiped out the enemies who ran around the city. At the same time, the national defense forces also learned the true identity of the huge mecha from the relevant personnel in the speech venue and quickly contacted him. "Hello, chunriyejun. I''m major fengjianxuanxin of the national defense army." From the communication device came a mature and steady voice. "At present, we have organized troops and are fighting with each other. I hope you can also accept our command." "So what am I going to do?" "We hope you can directly attack the other side''s warships disguised as civilian ships and suppress them." "Can''t it be defeated?" "It''s better not to do that. According to the information we''ve got, the other side''s warships have heavy energy cores. Once they are defeated, it is likely to cause pollution in the harbor." Oh, I didn''t expect you to worry about this. Fang Zheng whistled. "OK, I will destroy the other party''s arms, destroy their power system, and leave the rest to you to solve, OK?" "Thank you for your support." Put down the communication terminal, the expression of Xuanxin in Fengjian also appears quite serious. He wanted to contact spoda, but he didn''t expect the other party to say that he was trapped in the lecture hall and couldn''t leave. At this time, the mysterious huge mecha solved the urgent need of the national defense forces, so he had to contact the other party and ask for Fang Zheng''s help. After all, in modern war, whoever can occupy the air superiority can win. At present, the air force''s support is far away. If we want to end the battle in the shortest time, we have to rely on the huge aircraft which can fly in the air. However, in the wind Xuan letter finally relaxed, suddenly, the front line came a let him greatly shocked news. At the same time, founder has also completed the task. For Kodak, there is no threat to destroy a warship disguised as a civilian ship. As long as he reaches out his hand and takes down their firepower defense and power system, the whole ship will become an iron shell floating in the sea. "Doodle doodle." Just after founder finished all this, his contact terminal sounded, founder opened the terminal, and then Zhou Gongjin''s voice came from the other side. "Little Lord, the target is on the move." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Who are they?" "The Pacific fleet of the new Soviet Union, as well as the fleet of Vietnam and the Korean military region, are now assembling and heading for Yokohama." "Ha ha, it''s really a big scene... Our people didn''t participate in it." "Of course." Zhou Gongjin on the other side of the phone also showed an old fox like smile. "According to our intelligence, our people clearly opposed to the joint attack against Japan with the new Soviet Union at the alliance meeting at the beginning, so that now they even transferred all our warships out of the combat waters in order to avoid us dragging our feet." "Ha ha ha, that''s good." Hearing this, founder nodded with satisfaction. "Maozi, Bangzi, monkey, that''s great. We''ll clean them up together." "Then I wish you all the best." With these words, Zhou Gongjin hung up the phone, and soon after that, the voice of Fengjian Xuanxin came again from founder''s communication channel. "Haruki Yejun, well done. Thanks to you, the crisis in Yokohama port has been solved." "You''re welcome." "But now we have a message that the fleet of the new Soviet Union and the fleet of the Daya alliance have assembled and are heading for Yokohama port. In a short time, we can''t mobilize enough troops to reinforce them, so... Can you help to stop them?" "No problem, of course." In the face of Xuanxin''s request, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he gave a smile. "But..." "But?" "It''s OK to block them, but if we can eliminate them all, there''s no problem." Looking at the middle-aged soldier on the screen, Fang Zheng said with a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 After founder demolished the landing ship of the other party, the live broadcast was interrupted. However, at the moment, the speech venue did not stop because of this, but caused an uproar. Many people raised their hands one after another and put forward their own questions to beishanluo standing on the platform. "How do you make magic work on machines? It''s not easy for a huge machine to move even with Flying Magic "Chunriye has developed a new energy core as a source of supply." "What weapons do you equip that mecha with?" "Beishan industry is not a military company. We have no authorization to manufacture weapons." Beishanluo had to be clarified. "These are the designs of chunhino. What you''ve just seen is just the result of his use of mecha to release magic." "Are you kidding? Do you mean that giant mecha can be used to cast magic? How is that done? " "I''m sorry, that''s not the theme of this speech." One question after another seemed to be thrown out to the north mountain. At this moment, no matter the students, tutors or those who come to watch the thesis competition, they all show their eager and urgent expression, and put forward their inner doubts. No wonder they are so excited. After all, the world''s research on the modernization of magic has only just begun for decades. To put it bluntly, when a group of people were still discussing how to improve the power of the steam train, they threw a magnetic levitation across the street and produced the finished product. In this case, you can only doubt life, or try to get more knowledge. In the face of the public''s angry inquiry or interrogation, mitsuka guangei was almost too scared to stand up, but even so, he stood in front of the rostrum calmly and answered each other''s questions one by one. Of course, what she answered was limited to the "practical platform of Flying Magic" in the paper. In addition, she either said that she was not in the scope of the speech or that she did not know the specific situation. After all, although founder gave them the design drawing of the mecha, the engineers of Beishan Industrial only drew the gourd according to the sketch and the 1:1 model provided by him. They didn''t know why to build these and why to do so in many places. That''s great, Luo. Looking at her friend standing in front of the stage, she can''t help feeling that she can''t bear just standing next to the operating control platform, but her friend can seem so calm here Think of here, guangjingsuixiang can''t help looking to the top of his head. Chunhino... What is he doing now? At the same time, founder has been driving fate as high as, rushed to the sea outside Yokohama. With the help of the national defense forces, founder soon found a joint fleet on the sea. "It''s really a large scale." Looking at the fleet in front of him, Fang Zheng whistled. With the Pacific fleet of the new Soviet Union and the navy of Bangzi and monkey, we can see that the other side is obviously satisfied with the battle. This is also normal, because Fang Zheng has just received intelligence from the national defense forces. It is obvious that the other party''s plan is to first use camouflage cargo ships to break into Yokohama and cut off Yokohama''s external communication network, and then use small groups of troops to sneak in and fight, leaving the whole city in chaos. At the same time, the United fleet made a direct advance and reached Yokohama at the fastest speed. If all went well, then Japan would only be able to fight against the other side on its own territory if it wanted to fight back. Moreover, it would advance with Yokohama as the front line position if it was calculated and unintentional. Maybe they could successfully occupy a large part of Japan''s territory at that time, It is also a matter of time to rely on the continuous support of the Daya alliance and the rear of the new Soviet Union to defeat Japan completely. No wonder the intelligence from Zhou Gongjin said that the alliance was full of confidence in the attack. Indeed, if there were no accidents, then the plan would have a chance to be realized. However, Fang Zheng knows that even if he doesn''t stop this plan, he will be forced by spoda... Well, he has already robbed him of the limelight in the school. Now if he takes away his limelight in the war, spoda will be completely abandoned by the world. So this time, it''s time to play! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng pushed the joystick and drove fate GAODA directly towards the United Fleet. At the same time, the coalition forces, of course, discovered that they had fallen from the sky and rushed to their heights. "This, what is this?" "I don''t know, but the other side obviously didn''t mean well." "Attack, shoot it down immediately!" Soon, the warships in the combined fleet quickly shifted their guns, and then an anti-aircraft missile flew out and blasted toward the mecha in the sky. "Well, that''s all." However, in the face of these missiles, Fang Zheng was not afraid. He saw the purple wings behind fate GAODA suddenly shining, and a little light appeared around like butterfly powder. At the same time, fate GAODA was like a falcon in the air, quickly avoiding the attack of an air defense missile. "Well, what''s going on?" To everyone''s surprise, the dodged missile did not continue to pursue the target and continue to launch attacks, but flew away like a headless fly without a target. This situation is unimaginable for the technology of this era. "Continue to attack, attack!" "Report, we can''t target!" "What?" After hearing the report from his subordinates, the captain looked at the monitor in a hurry. Only then did he find that although the monitor could capture the influence of the strange mecha, the radar could not lock the target to launch an attack at all. The halo of the lock was wandering around, just like a blind man. He could not see the target on the screen at all. "Antiaircraft gun, antiaircraft machine gun, prepare!" Soon, the firelight from the warship flew out, blocking the whole sky, and Fang Zheng sneered at the attack of the United Fleet. "It doesn''t make sense." With his words, the edge of fate''s black wings abruptly split behind him and turned into several small cones. Then the tips of these cones sent out rays and connected with each other, forming a solid octagonal barrier to wrap him. The roaring air defense fire was easily blocked by this barrier, and completely lost the threat. "If you can''t shoot, no weapon will work!" Once again evaded the attack of the joint fleet, at the moment Fangzheng has come to the top of the joint fleet, and then he raised his head and looked at the sky. "Does the moon come out..." well, nonsense, it must not come out. Forget it, it''s all the same... "OK, let''s go!" As he said this, founder pressed the button in his hand. At the same time, we can see that several floating cannons that originally formed a barrier are recombined, forming a huge circle in front of fate. At the same time, with the shining brilliance, a huge magic array emerges out of thin air, spinning and appearing on the top of the United Fleet. "Here, what''s this?" Looking at the magic array shining on the top of their heads, the people of the United Fleet were shocked. Although they didn''t know what it was, they were sure that it was not good for them! Although it seems that you can only see a small light spot in the sky below, the bright red light is enough to make people feel uneasy and scared. "Speed up now and get out of this area!" The commander of the joint fleet quickly gave orders. At the same time, all the warships speeded up and moved forward. At this time, founder also stares at the screen, raises his right hand high and clenches it. "My hand is as hot as fire! He told me to seize the victory With the roar of founder, the magic array in front is more and more shining. "Genre! invincible eastern! Finally, aoyi! Stone! Broken! My God! Surprise! Fist At the same time, Fang Zheng made a blow. A torrent of flames fell from the sky. Just be covered by bright red, the whole sea has begun to roll, boiling, the next moment, shining hot light from the sky, shrouded together. "Boom The sea roared, the waves were rough, and a large amount of white steam rose into the sky. However, when the steam dispersed, there was only a huge, almost bottomless black hole in front of us. It seemed that even the sea could not fill the cave. The United Fleet, which was supposed to be there, disappeared completely. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene through the satellite monitor, the people of the national defense forces also took a breath of cold air. They watched the huge black cave gradually filled up by the rolling sea water and were speechless for a long time. "Where is the enemy?" The wind Xuan letter is silent for a moment, this just opens to ask a way, and the subordinate who is in charge of monitoring hesitates for a moment, this just opens to answer a way. "Report, sir, the maximum temperature of the ray at that moment in the monitor has exceeded the range we can monitor, so... I think the enemy has been completely annihilated." "Yeah..." Hearing the answer, Fengjian Xuanxin looks at GAODA who is returning on the screen. He is silent for a moment and gives the order decisively. "Make this a top secret and report it immediately!" "Yes!" After giving the order, Fengjian Xuanxin looked at the screen again, but this time, he thought of something completely different. Maybe, after today, the way of war in this world will change completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 The devastating explosion in the Pacific soon spread all over the world. With satellites, it is obvious that Daya and Japan are not the only ones who detected the conflict. In addition, Fang Zheng deliberately did not keep secret. The story about fate and the destruction of strategic magic spread quickly. Of course, strictly speaking, this can be regarded as founder''s instigation to Daya. This war is a win-win situation for both sides. For Japan, they prevented aggression and kept their territory. For Daya, it''s also something to celebrate. With the end of the war, the Koryo and Vietnamese forces that had jumped up and down in the Daya alliance were completely hit, their fleet was completely annihilated, and their personnel were also seriously injured. And it was completely defeated. All of these made the people in the two regions angry and dissatisfied, so the representatives of the main fighters had to take responsibility and step down. On the contrary, the Han people, who had been communicating with Founder for a long time, had been firmly opposed to the joint war with the new Soviet Union before the beginning. Therefore, they also took advantage of this defeat and successfully seized the leading power within the Daya alliance, which was a turning over battle. After all, it was a non war crime for the big Han to be attacked. But this time, it was a mistake in strategic judgment. The representatives of Vietnam and Korea had no room for any excuse at all. They could only go away in a sad mood. After gaining the dominant power, the big Han forces immediately launched a drastic reform of the alliance. On the one hand, they signed a truce agreement with Japan, on the other hand, they also changed the name of the big Asian alliance to Pan Asian alliance. After all, the original name was thought up by the monkeys. It''s too much publicity, and it doesn''t conform to the idea of making a fortune. With the help of this reform, we can change the name by the way In order to appease the public opinion in Pan Asia, they also publicize the existence of Gao Da. This is a bit strange in the eyes of other countries and forces. After all, they have never seen the Party defeated still playing gongs and drums in high spirits. They want to let the whole world know how they were defeated. However, Pan Asia''s explanation of this is to inform the people that "it''s not that our army is not strong, but that the other side has a high level" so as to appease the public opinion. No matter what Fanya is crazy about, at least with their intentional propaganda, the whole world knows the existence of fate GAODA. This also made the Japanese government hate. They thought that the other side would hide all this in order to avoid shaking the morale of the military. Just like the Okinawa war three years ago, as long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, secret weapons will always be secret. But I didn''t expect that this time Pan Asia didn''t know which brain string was wrong. It was necessary for everyone to know that Japan would have to become very passive. Of course, the worst thing was the new Soviet Union. The Pacific Fleet was completely annihilated, and their influence in East Asia was greatly reduced. Moreover, the Pan Asian side also fell to the ground, claiming that they had clearly proposed the joint operation. As a result, they could not even do the most basic intelligence investigation well, and even suffered the loss of their fleets in two military regions. This also reduced the reputation of the new Soviet Union to the bottom, It''s a loss. My wife is a soldier again. I''m very unlucky. As for founder, after returning to Yokohama, he and fate GAODA were immediately taken away by the military for a careful inquiry and investigation. However, as a result, the Japanese military was helpless. "That is to say..... It''s not the effect of any weapon, but the power of the spring wild King''s own magic increased?" Looking at the investigation report in front of him, Fengjian Xuanxin frowned and asked, while the second lieutenant tenglin nodded in front of him. "Yes, we have also checked that there are no military weapons or similar settings on the aircraft. According to chunriyejun, the reason why he can defeat the United Fleet in one blow is that a system called" mental skeleton "on the aircraft can increase the magician''s magic in a short time and release it." "Are you sure?" "I''m pretty sure." Speaking of this, Lieutenant tenglin showed a bitter smile. "Because chunriyejun showed his strength in front of us... Frankly speaking, that''s not what we can resist at all." "Compared with Captain big black?" What Fengjian Xuanxin said about "daheite Wei" was sibodaye, who was not named "daheite LONGYE". "If you want to compare two people, I''m afraid it''s hard to say, but he himself is a very powerful magician, that''s right." "Yeah..." Fengjian Xuanxin closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and then looked at lieutenant tenglin. "As a matter of fact, they are considering removing captain big black." "Well? Why... Wait, because fate? " Hearing the answer from Xuanxin in Fengjian, Lieutenant tenglin was surprised, and then reacted immediately. "That''s right." The wind Xuan letter nodded. "As you and I all know, the greatest effect of Captain big black''s existence lies in his deterrence as a strategic magician." "But now this deterrent force is not the only one..." "Yes, and it seems that there are some suggestions about the separation of the four ye family. They seem to think that the mental state of the big black captain is not stable. There was no way before, but now that there are substitutes, it is not a good thing to continue to let the big black Captain exist." "But..." Second lieutenant tenglin didn''t know what to do. Of course, she understood why there was such an idea. After all, spoda was also a person. If he was a person, his spirit would be unstable and even full of threats. But fate is just a weapon. Although they have found in the inspection these days that unless they are quite powerful magicians, they can''t drive fate at all. Even so, their requirements are still much lower. After all, which country has few powerful magicians? GAODA is a weapon, a machine. The machine has no self-consciousness, no heart and can be controlled. But it''s hard to say about human beings... The existence of a person who has a strong ability to destroy the world will always make the above people feel scared. Besides, even if there is no spoda, isn''t there still chunhino? Taking him as the leader and training a few more magicians as pilots to control the mecha, its power will not be much worse than that of spoda, and it will be better controlled. No matter how powerful the strategic magician is, there is only one person. If he is defeated, it will have a great impact on the people, just like the fall of the patron saint. But on the other hand, if the machine is destroyed, it can be remanufactured. Even if there are not as many backup products, at least there will not be too few. "But... Do you really want to... Eliminate captain big black?" Although he didn''t understand it, Lieutenant tenglin still felt a little unhappy at the thought of killing a donkey. "Of course not. Although there is a potential threat, eliminating generals without any practical reason will only bring trouble, but as far as the current situation is concerned..... We have only one way." Fengjian Xuanxin obviously doesn''t want sipodai to be removed. After all, he is also his subordinate, so Fengjian Xuanxin uses many methods to change the ending. In the end, the above decision was changed, which was a relief to him. Although he was not naive enough to think that the other party would not attack spoda again, or strictly speaking, it was a test for spoda to determine whether he was still willing to serve his country. For Fengjian Xuanxin, this is the only thing he can do now. And soon, founder also learned the news. "Exchange study abroad?" Fang Zheng looks at the document in front of him, squints his eyes, raises his head and stares at Sibo Shenxue, who clearly shows his unhappy expression. "That''s right... It''s a proposal from the United States. We''re on our way." Speaking of this, Sibo Shenxue is quite unhappy. Of course, she knows what''s going on. Although the Siye family has collapsed and the remaining separation is not enough to maintain the influence and intelligence network of the Siye family, Sibo Shenxue is not a fool. She has guessed that it must be related to the large robot developed by founder. But the reasons given above are also impeccable, because the exchange students come from the opposite high school, so as the exchange conditions, we naturally have to exchange the same person. In the past, founder, as a researcher with a high destiny, certainly won''t let him go abroad, so the ten thousand year old second division Bo Shenxue, who ranks below him, is naturally the exchange target. Strictly speaking, Sibo Shenxue is not so unhappy, because she has agreed to siboda''s request to go to the United States with her, but it''s hard for her to keep a good attitude towards this man when she thinks that the whole thing is made by founder. "Not bad. America is a good place. You can enjoy it." Fang Zheng put down the document with a smile and said that he was not a fool either. When he saw the document, Fang Zheng knew what he had done had worked. This is also normal. In terms of manipulating people''s minds, none of the ten spoda are his opponents. "Enjoy?" "Yes, Disney or something. It''s good for dating and relaxing." Fang Zheng said, looking at the document in front of her again, ignoring the appearance of her blushing face after she heard the word "date". And more importantly This time, they go and don''t want to come back. So have a good time. Founder silently in the heart, to two people sent a eulogy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 Before long, Sibo Shenxue and Sibo Da boarded the plane and went to the United States, and only a few of their friends went to see them off. After all, Sibo Da Ye was quite low-key in school this year, and had few friends. Sibo Shenxue was always tired of being with Sibo da, The only people who are called friends are mitsuka Guangjing and beishanluo. After that, people''s lives returned to their original state. It''s like it''s the same now. "Seeing is a very special way for human beings to understand the world." Founder points the blackboard in front of him. In front of him, Saida Meiyue looks at the blackboard very seriously and writes something from time to time. "In short, the action of seeing represents the intensity of absorbing information. The performance of each race in understanding the world through" seeing "is different, and the cost will be different. Your eyes, for example, belong to a very special kind. In short, what you see is just something that others can''t see, but still exists there. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng made a gesture. "You see, it''s like looking at our skin with a microscope. If you look with the naked eye, our skin is smooth, but if you zoom in under a microscope, you can see the epidermis, stratum corneum, granular layer... But if you look with the naked eye, you can''t see it. This is the one that originally exists, but we can''t recognize it with the naked eye. " "Woo... It sounds a little uncomfortable." Hearing this, alika Chiba couldn''t help rubbing her body, while Fangzheng shrugged her shoulders. "But this kind of behavior is also dangerous. I think you have all heard this saying. When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you - so Meiyue, you must be careful to use this ability. Especially because you don''t have enough power to protect yourself, you should be more careful in this aspect to avoid causing trouble. " "But most people can''t see that Meiyue''s eyes are very special." Alika asked suspiciously, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "Well, I''ll tell you a strange story about the city... You know the legend about ghosts." "Well... Yes, I have." When he heard this, he became interested. Although this is a special lesson given by founder to Saida Meiyue, other people are also very interested in his lectures, so they often listen to each other. "In short, ghosts are everywhere in the world, but ordinary people can''t feel them, they can''t see them, and they can''t interfere with human beings. For example As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. "Suppose there are a bunch of ghosts in this room. They have broken their hands and feet, and they are lying on you now, licking your neck with their tongue full of saliva..." "Oh, stop it, it''s disgusting!" When alika Chiba heard this, she almost jumped up. Beside her, Saida Meiyue and Guangjing suixiang were also very pale. Only Beishan''s face remained the same. "But you don''t feel anything before you listen to me, so for you, ghosts don''t exist." Fang Zheng glanced at alika Chiba and looked back at Meiyue Chaitian. "But if someone can see them, it''s different. They can feel the sight and respond. Meiyue, this is what you have to worry about. Your eyes are different, and what you see is very different from ordinary people. So once you see something you shouldn''t see, and the other person reacts to your sight, you can''t even take the initiative to protect yourself effectively. " "Well, what should I do? Do I have to wear glasses all the time? " "It''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure." Fang Zheng shook his head. "I''ll teach you how to control these eyes, so that you can ''open'' them when you need them, and then ''close'' them when you don''t need them. Well... That''s all for now. From next class, you have to get ready for training. " At this time, the bell rang and founder announced the end of the class. At this time, the four girls were also relieved and sat back in the chair. "By the way, chunhino, I always wanted to ask, where''s the giant robot you''re driving?" Alika Chiba took a drink, then she couldn''t restrain her doubts and asked, while Fang Zheng shrugged. "It''s up to the national defense forces to study." "Is that ok? That''s what you and Luo made. " "It''s good to stay here and let them help me maintain it. It''s free anyway." "But it really surprised me." At this time, Saida Meiyue also stepped in timidly. "I thought I would never see chunhino again. I didn''t expect you could go back to school." "Yes, yes." Mitsui also nodded his head. "I thought the IDF would keep you." It''s no wonder that, according to the common people''s idea, Fang Zheng was able to research and produce such a powerful mecha. The national defense forces and scientific research institutes would immediately keep him at all costs. As a result, Fang Zheng went back to school after a few days, which really surprised the young women. "Oh, they did." Founder also took a chair to sit down, and then picked up the soda beside. "A man named Fengjian once told me that considering that my identity was not kept secret, he asked me to drop out of school for the sake of safety and then join the national defense force." "Sure enough!" Alika Chiba screamed, and the others looked at him curiously. "And then?" "Then I said yes, it''s OK for you to protect me... As long as you can beat me, otherwise it''s meaningless for people who can''t beat me, right?" "What happened?" "It turned out like this. I''m back." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and laughed. As he said, Fengjian Xuanxin did put forward this proposal to him, and founder''s response was very simple, that is, if you want to send someone to protect me, you must beat me, otherwise you can''t even beat me. Why do you send someone to protect me? Pull my leg? Fengjian Xuanxin agreed to founder''s request, and then sent the elite magicians of the national defense forces to fight with him. As a result, he was beaten by Fangzheng and doubted his life. His psychological shadow was so serious that he almost retired. In this case, Fengjian Xuanxin could only let the other party leave. As Fang Zheng said, he is not qualified to threaten him. If he is better than him, no one can deal with him. In fact, Fang Zheng hoped that Fengjian Xuanxin would be a little smarter and send a beautiful girl to be a student to "keep close watch" on him. Then he would definitely welcome him with both hands. Results Ah, the national defense force is not as good as the "Lion King organ" that Ellie met. People all know how to send a 15-year-old JC to their home. How come your national defense forces have not made any progress in this respect? In this regard, Fang Zheng said that he was really disappointed with you. As a big man like me, you don''t need to seduce me? "But then again, deep snow is going to study in the United States. When she told us, it really scared us." Looking out of the window at the sky, Mitsui seemed to think of his friend who had left by plane before. He suddenly said with emotion, while Bei shankai nodded and didn''t speak. Instead, alika Chiba turns around and stares at Fangzheng. "By the way, chunhino, I always have a question. I''m curious. Why don''t you seem to like sister spo very much?" "Everyone has his own good. What''s the problem?" Fang Zheng put down his soda and answered, while alika Chiba shook her head. "No, that''s the Sibo deep snow. In my impression, no matter teachers or students, boys will be fascinated when they see her. Ah, but your reaction to her is very general. At the beginning, I thought you did it on purpose to attract her attention." Perhaps considering that I am now far away in the United States and don''t worry about being heard by her, alika Chiba has also started the gossip mode. "Do you think I''m a pupil?" In the face of Chiba Erica''s inquiry, founder turned his eyes helplessly. "Well? Why on earth? Don''t you have that interest? " "We can explore this issue in depth some other day, and then you will know what interests I have." Fang Zheng was too lazy to take up the topic, but he noticed that other people also cast curious eyes, so he explained. "I don''t really like deep snow. Frankly speaking... I think she''s just average." "Just so?" This time the response is beishanluo. She looks at Fangzheng in a daze. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to say it. "How to say..." every life has natural beauty. " Fang Zheng clapped his hands and explained to them. "For example, in my opinion, you are all charming girls. Take Erica for example, maybe it''s because of exercise. You have a good figure, a cheerful personality and a beautiful look. The whole person exudes a kind of vigor and vitality, which is very attractive. " "Ah... Well, thank you..." In the face of Frank praise, alika Chiba suddenly turned red and said thanks with a smile. "And Meiyue, your personality is more introverted, quiet and gentle. It matches your appearance very well. It makes people feel good when they look at you." "Woo..." Hearing this, Saida Meiyue turned red to her ears and lowered her head without saying a word. "Suixiang is the same, lively and kind. Although she is not good at taking the initiative, it is this kind of weak feeling that makes people feel excited." "Wow..." In the face of Fangzheng''s words, guangjingsui''s face turned red when he was in xiangdun. He didn''t know what to say. He could only make a strange cry out of tune. "There is also Luo. Although he is always expressionless on weekdays, if you look carefully, you will find that the occasional expression is more precious than the Pearl. It''s like the beauty at first sight, which makes people intoxicated." "Woo..." Hearing this, Beishan''s expressionless face was also slightly red. Then, as if to cover up his shyness, he asked. "What about the deep snow?" "She..." When it comes to SIPO deep snow, founder lost interest in a moment. "Well... That''s it." "That''s it?" "Like that?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, they looked at each other. "That''s right. In fact, you have also found that everyone''s growing up is inseparable from her environment, education and personality. You should also understand that the reason why you become who you are today is accumulated over the years." "But if you say that, it''s the same with Sibo." Hearing this, Saida Meiyue asked curiously, while Fang Zheng turned his lips. "No, she''s different. In my opinion, both her appearance and her inner world are made." "Made by..." "Does it mean that Sibo has had plastic surgery?" "No, but it''s almost the same. Her appearance is not as natural as you. It''s obviously adjusted, plus her own character..... It''s not the temperament she shows with her own will, but the appearance she shows for someone." As he spoke, Fang Zheng hummed. "To put it bluntly, spo Shenxue has been playing the form she thinks someone wants her to be, not the real one, so... I''m not interested in this kind of role-playing obsession." Hearing this, the girls looked at each other suspiciously. They didn''t quite understand the meaning of founder, and founder didn''t explain too much. Although he came to this world at the beginning and thought that she was very beautiful when he saw each other''s photos, Fang Zheng soon lost interest in Sibo Shenxue after he had a real contact with her. In Fang Zheng''s view, what Si Boshen shows is not "Si Boshen snow", but "she thinks Si Boshen also wants her to be si Boshen snow", so her every move is a well calculated performance. In Fang Zheng''s view, this is of course meaningless and boring. This is totally different from the etiquette of the noble lady. Although the etiquette of the noble lady is also exquisite, it is to maximize the charm of herself. In founder''s opinion, what Sibo Shenxue has done is simply to flatter siboda - to put it bluntly, a skilled licking dog. From this point of view, Sibo Shenxue is more humble than Yingli. Although Yingli was full of favor for the man who was called... At the beginning, she also had her own persistence and principles. But the division wave deep snow actually has no principle bottom line, is a lick completely. However, Fang Zheng didn''t intend to explain it to the girls in such detail. Just at this time, the mobile phone rang, Fang Zheng made a gesture to the girls to answer the phone, then left the room and connected the phone. Soon, an elegant male voice sounded. "I''m sorry to disturb you in my busy schedule, young master." "It''s OK. Anyway, being idle is also idle. You must have something to do with me." "Yes." Zhou Gongjin''s voice seemed to want to laugh. "Not long ago, we got news from home that someone sent an intelligence message from Japan to the Pan Asian alliance. The intelligence said that the mysterious magician ohhei LONGYE, who had carried out a terrorist attack on the Pan Asian army in the Okinawa battle three years ago, was just spoda Yeh. Now he has left Japan with his sister and gone to the United States." "Poof." Fortunately, Fang Zheng didn''t drink water, otherwise he would have spitted out all his water after hearing this information. "Are you making me laugh?" "That''s what I thought at the time, but it''s true." Zhou Gongjin is about to laugh. No wonder they have this kind of reaction. After all, not long ago, founder used the same trick to lure the new Soviet Union to Japan to attack the jiujiaozhan and yijianghui. As a result, I didn''t expect Feng Shui to turn around in turn. Now someone wants to use the same move to them "What about Pan Asia?" "I''m too lazy to take care of it. After all, it''s an old debt." "I think so, and I don''t know who came up with such a bad idea, um... And so on." Thinking of this, founder''s eyes brightened. "No, it''s actually a good opportunity... Leave it to me." "Young master?" "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Fang Zheng gave a few simple orders, then hung up the phone. Then he narrowed his eyes and showed a sneer. Although we don''t know who is so cerebral palsy, we can see one thing from this news, that is, spoda has been abandoned by the world. Well, it''s time to do it yourself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 "No progress so far?" In the Research Institute of national defense forces, looking at the huge robot in front of him, Feng Jianxuan frowned and showed his dissatisfaction. And hear his inquiry, the scientist beside also is to answer a way in a hurry. "There is no way to do this. According to our analysis, the core parts of this mecha are the magic engine and the automatic calculation core, especially the latter undertakes the task of automatic calculation and distribution. But because it''s different from circular calculus, it''s almost a new calculus coding system, so we must be able to understand the contents of these codes before we can make further improvements. " "So many of you are not as good as a high school student?" "There is only one Einstein in the world, Lord Fengjian." The scientist gave a wry smile. "You may not believe it, but it is true in the field of science. Sometimes the efforts of tens of thousands of people are not equal to the flash of a genius." "It''s quite different from your original answer." Hearing this, Fengjian Xuanxin looks suspiciously at the scientists around him. When the robot was sent to the Research Institute, the other party patted his chest and vowed to himself that the high school student was just showing off some cleverness. He could do what he could do. He and other people could do it. Fengjian Xuanxin has no doubt about this, After all, all the experts here are experts in magic engineering. If they don''t have such self-confidence, they won''t work here. "At that time, I was just in a rage, but after studying the code, we found out what a wonderful and beautiful existence it is. You can''t imagine that the existence representing all the truth can actually write such wonderful data by means of code..... As if we have gone deep into it......" "Ah, um..." Looking at the scientist who seemed to be possessed, Feng Jianxuan nodded blankly. He was not an expert in this field after all, so even if the other side said so, he didn''t have any real feeling. "So our new mecha is based on destiny..." "Everything goes well. Although we haven''t fully understood the code of the automatic calculus core, it''s ok if we just copy it." As he spoke, the scientist pointed forward and could see that in the huge hangar, three steel machine armours of different colors were under intense manufacturing. "Well, that''s good, but we still need to figure out the codebase itself as soon as possible." Feng Jian Xuan Xin nodded, and then he asked as if he remembered something. "By the way, I heard that some drivers who participated in the experiment overreacted? What''s going on "It''s just too much pressure." The scientist smiles. "After all, there is a time limit for the orders coming down from the above, so it''s inevitable for us to be impetuous. Moreover, the mental skeleton module needs strong spiritual support, and it''s normal for us to have excessive reactions when we are too tired." "That''s good..." Fengjian Xuanxin nodded. At the same time, the scientist stepped forward and began the next step. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this moment, Xuanxin finds that the shadow of the other party seems to be shaking slightly. Under the white light, the shaking shadow seems to have self life dancing, and even can see the twisted, tentacle like things spreading in it Not only that, at this moment, he looked around, but felt that the original busy hangar was dead and quiet. The workers who were working hard gave Fengjian Xuanxin the feeling that they were being manipulated ants, completing their mission But it was just a moment. When Xuanxin closed his eyes and opened them again, everything in front of him returned to normal. "By the way, Lord Fengjian." Just when Fengjian Xuanxin doubted whether he was wrong, the former scientist came back again and looked at him with a smile. "Would you like a test drive?" "Oh? No problem? " "We need more information. As a powerful magician, Fengjian must be stronger than ordinary magicians in the level of spiritual fluctuation." "Well, no problem." Fengjian Xuanxin put away the absurd feeling in his heart, then nodded, and then he went into a plug under the guidance of the other party. "Just a moment, then." As the staff spoke, the cabin door closed, and Fengjian Xuanxin looked around. He had to say that he was also very curious about this thing. Soon, the electronic sound came on. "The biological signal is detected and the spiritual connection is started." With the electronic sound, Fengjian Xuanxin saw that the picture in front of him began to change. Strange, twisted, watercolor like light emerged from below, and then rotated and spread up. But Fengjian Xuanxin felt as if he was falling into some kind of bottomless abyss. Of course, he would not have doubts and fears because of such a small problem. On the contrary, Fengjian Xuanxin narrowed his eyes and stared at the picture in front of him. However, the picture seems endless. Gradually, Fengjian Xuanxin seems to feel a sense of weightlessness. He seems to have left the world and is falling into a world he never went to. At the same time, this feeling seems to be extremely long. Although there is no way to record the time exactly, it has been nearly five minutes since Fengjian Xuanxin entered the plug. It''s no wonder we''ve received reports of overreaction from drivers before. Fengjian Xuanxin frowned, which was more painful than the general mental test. Even he could not bear it, so it was easy to understand that those young magicians would feel uneasy and afraid. The next moment, however, Xuanxin suddenly held his breath. He saw it. At the end of nothing, he saw an eye. It was an emotionless eye. It looked at itself as if it had penetrated everything. what is it? Is this an illusion? No, it''s not an illusion, is it? Fengjian Xuanxin tried to shift his eyes. However, he didn''t know why. The eye was staring at him, forcing him to stare at his eyes. It''s like being forced to a corner by a beast, only staring at it, completely unable to move. It seems that as long as you move your eyes, the beast will come up and bite your neck the next moment. However, this is only the beginning. The touch on his hand began to soften. From the light of his eyes, Fengjian Xuanxin was horrified to find that the cockpit he was lying in had become a product of blood and bone. It was like rotten meat that could not stop stirring. His greasy appearance was torn apart with viscous liquid. From inside, his eyes were staring at him. Then these pieces of meat spread and spread like mucus in the stomach digesting food, gradually wrapping the Xuanxin in it. When the last touch of darkness devoured everything, all the Xuanxin could do was to scream silently. "Pooh..." The hatch is open. The wind Xuan letter slowly came out, and soon the staff met him. "Mr. Feng Jian, how do you feel?" "It''s wonderful." Xuanxin''s eyes were shining in the wind, and his whole face was radiant. "I didn''t expect that I could feel such an extreme truth... It''s unforgettable." "As you say, my Lord." The staff lowered their heads, while Fengjian Xuanxin stared at him and nodded with satisfaction. "You''ve done a good job. I''ll report on it and let them experience it for themselves." "Yes, my Lord." Hearing this, the staff also answered in a hurry. "We will try to make everyone satisfied." As they said this, they looked at each other, and then showed a warm and strange smile. In the light of the light, you can clearly see that the two people''s shadows are constantly twisted, shaking, entangled together, and then separated - like weeds in the deep sea. Meanwhile, on a plane to Japan, a blonde girl is looking out of the window with melancholy. Why do I have to do this? If you look from the outside, you will only think that the other party is a beautiful girl with blond hair. But in fact, the real identity of this girl is Angie Sirius, the leader of "stars" of USNA magic forces and one of the only strategic magic "Thirteen apostles" in the world. Her mission to Japan is naturally related to the fate of Gao Da, who shocked the world. After the end of the Pacific campaign, fate of Kodak immediately attracted the attention of all countries in the world. Of course, founder also appeared on the list of countries. Although the paper said in black and white that founder was the first designer of fate of Kodak, most people didn''t believe it. After all, it was too aboveboard. According to their ideas, The existence that can design such a change in the global military pattern will certainly be strictly kept secret by the other party. However, the fact is that Fang Zheng will soon return to the first university to continue to study. Therefore, in their view, this is likely to be a cover up. There are other designers with high destiny, and Fang Zheng is just a target. Although the United States and Japan are allies, they are also very clear that this technology is absolutely confidential, and it is impossible for them to ask for it by themselves. So in the end, they chose to send members to Japan to monitor and investigate founder, and take action when necessary - even if they could not find enough information, it would be a victory if they could get fate and driver back. It was for this purpose that the United States sent its own strategic magician to Japan in the name of exchange students. But for Angie herself, it''s depressing. Although she does have a strong power, Angie is good at fighting. She doesn''t know anything about espionage at all. It''s just like letting Rambo be an undercover agent. If she doesn''t get a good undercover, she''ll blow up the other party''s nest So Angie has always felt that she should find more suitable talents to replace her. But... After all, she is a soldier. Her superior has orders. No matter how reluctant she is, she has to obey them. I don''t know what kind of guy that man is. Angie sighed again at the thought. But now, she has no choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 As a student president, founder soon met the legendary transferred student. "Hello, first time. I''m Angelina shields." "I''m the student union of No.1 high school, Changchun Hino. When I meet you for the first time, please give me more advice." Fang Zheng looked at the blonde girl in front of her, nodded to her and said hello. Angie, who called herself "Angelina", also took this opportunity to look at her goal carefully. He''s a pretty handsome man. This is Angie''s first impression of fangzhengshi. Although she has seen some photos, it''s different from real meeting. It''s like seeing handsome men and beautiful women on the screen of a movie. She thinks it''s normal. But if you see it in real life, there is an absurd feeling that "I''m not dreaming" or "I''m crossing into a movie". And founder gave her a far better impression. Strictly speaking, Fang Zheng didn''t even look at her carefully. He just glanced at her. However, it was this glance that made Angie''s hair stand up straight in the moment. It was like standing on the edge of life and death. For a moment, she even wanted to launch a counterattack according to her instinct trained for many years... But fortunately, she was patient. Who the hell is this guy. While maintaining a smile on the surface, Angie secretly cursed those bastards in the intelligence department at the bottom of her heart. After all, her job has always been to confirm intelligence and then directly destroy the target. She has never done anything like this. The information she got from the intelligence department about founder is only to the extent that she "suspects that she has a lot to do with the mecha manufacturer", "she has excellent performance in the nine school battle, has outstanding strength", "she is very handsome" and "she is very self". But what''s outstanding? It''s almost up to heaven, OK? Although Angie is still young and only 15 years old (that''s why she was sent to do intelligence investigation), she is one of the only 13 strategic magicians in the world. She doesn''t fight or even confront each other. Just a glance is enough to make her uneasy and afraid. This is not what ordinary people can do. Fang Zheng didn''t care about Anji''s idea. He just said hello to each other and said that if there was any difficulty, he could come to the student union, and then it was over. Of course, Angie doesn''t know. Fang Zheng has known her real identity for a long time. After all, he has "Yugao Zhangzhi". Moreover, in this sensitive period, Fang Zheng will certainly investigate the Americans who come to Japan to study with Sibo Shenxue. He is not the stupid idiot in harem animation, Even if other people put the knife in their face, but also a face surprised to ask each other "actually you?" What kind of By the way, Fang Zheng said that Americans still know a lot about this. At least they know how to send a beautiful girl to come here. It''s not like the national defense force. It''s really bad. Up to now, they don''t send a beautiful girl to woo themselves. If founder didn''t treat Americans as human beings, he would have followed each other. After all, blonde hair and ponytail are proud. This is a standard property. How can I not eat. Angie''s arrival naturally caused a sensation in the whole country. After all, because of the modern war, magicians from all countries are strictly forbidden to leave. People like qicaozhenyoumei, beishanluo and guangjingsuixiang are not even allowed to go abroad. In order to avoid letting our country''s excellent magician gene flow into other countries, so in this case, foreign students can come, and they are no less than the super beautiful girl of SIPO deep snow, which naturally attracts people''s attention. And unlike spo Shenxue, who usually sticks with his brother and doesn''t communicate with other people except a few people, Angie shows the unique American enthusiasm and extroversion, which also makes the boys very excited and excited. Although the deep snow is gone, it''s good to have a beauty of the same level to nourish your eyes. But for founder, the girl is a bit of a headache. For example, now "Chunhino, let''s have a fight!" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders at the golden hair and horsetail that ran in front of him again. "Is that necessary?" "Of course, I''ve heard that you are the most powerful magician, so of course I want to see you." Angie''s voice didn''t go down, so the students in the corridor heard it, but unexpectedly, no one expressed any objection or dissatisfaction with it. After all, Fang Zheng was able to sit as the president of the students as a freshman, not because he was modest and polite, but because he completely convinced the whole school. For other people, I''m afraid they will nod and agree to the challenge of the beautiful girl, but founder has never taken the usual road. "So what''s in it for me?" "The benefits of..." "Yes, I''ll fight you. It''s a waste of my time. I won''t do any useless challenge." "Woo..." Hearing this, Angie frowned and showed an expression of distress. "You mean to bet?" "At least give me some motivation, otherwise bullying kids for no reason is not in line with my character." "Who are you talking about! You wait for me, I will let you accept my challenge Hearing the word "imp", Anji jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on, pointed to founder and yelled. Then she turned around and left angrily. It was not until this time that Mizuho Guangjing, who was following founder, was relieved. "It feels like a typhoon." And Beishan also doubted the crooked head. "I really don''t understand why Lina will insist on winning or losing with you." "It''s probably self-esteem." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "According to the information, she never failed in the school in the United States before, and it may be for this reason that she came to this school." "So it is." Hearing this, Saida Meiyue also nodded her head. Fang Zheng had never been defeated in Yigao. She crushed people all the way. Considering Angelina''s background and past, it''s not incomprehensible that she wants to compete with founder. "But if that''s the case, why don''t you compete with her "Again, I won''t do the useless challenge. It''s a waste of time and meaningless." Fang Zheng shook his head and gave his own answer to Chaitian Meiyue''s question. Of course, if the other side is willing to give up if they lose, Fang Zheng must immediately nod his head and agree. For Fang Zheng''s answer, the girls are used to it. They know that his character is like this, so they don''t say anything more. Soon, alika Chiba changed the topic. "By the way, have you heard of the recent vampire incident?" "Vampires?" "Yes." Alika Chiba nodded. "I heard my brother talk about it by accident. He said that there are vampires in Tokyo. Several people have been killed. The victims have been sucked blood and died of weakness." "So it''s a Vampire..." Hearing this, he nodded and then looked to founder. "Chunhino, do you think vampires really exist?" "It may or may not exist, who knows." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer this question directly, while Bei ShanLuo spoke beside him. "I also saw the news. Strange to say, the vampire incident seems to have happened these days..." "You don''t suspect that foreign student is a vampire." Alika Chiba seems to have recognized the meaning of Beishan dialect. "When you think about it, it seems that the first vampire incident was reported after she came to Japan, and that girl is blonde, blue eyed and beautiful. It''s fair to say it''s a vampire." "But she''s more active in the sun than you are." Founder quietly splashed a basin of cold water on the side. "If you are a real vampire, you will only sleep in the coffin in broad daylight, write a suicide note when you have to go out, and then walk out with your whole body wrapped in a black cloak as if you were dying..." "So you''ve seen vampires in chunhino." "Think I''ve met you." For founder, vampires are nothing more than chatting with girls. So when qicaozhen was found by Meihe shiwenke, he didn''t expect to hear the same topic from them. "Vampires..." "Yes, you should have heard about it. In fact, there are more cases than you think. At present, the police have only found five cases. In fact, there are 24 cases in total. In addition to those five cases, all of them are related persons of the seven grass family. We immediately sent people to investigate the vampire incident after we noticed it. The result is that..." Instead, they sent food to each other. "According to the results of the meeting, we have to solve this problem." The ten character conqueror looked at Fang Zheng and said. "So we need your strength, chunhino." Speaking of this, Shiwen Keren and Qicao zhenyoumei are staring at Fangzheng. To be honest, this is actually the Commission unanimously approved by the Shishi clan, and it is also the current balance relationship. After founder showed that he could independently produce weapons as high as those beyond ordinary people''s imagination, he became more and more important to the magic world and the ten division family. Now it can be said that if any family got founder, it would be equivalent to winning the entrance ticket to become the first in the Japanese magic world. However, considering Fang Zheng''s personality, the Shishi didn''t choose to force them to take action, but they also hope to use this way to get closer to each other. After all, don''t the so-called relationships all come from one time or two? On the other hand, they also need the strength of founder. Fang Zheng''s combat effectiveness is beyond doubt, and in the nine school battle, he also showed an extraordinary exaggeration of the spirit of locking ability - to be able to directly lock the hidden magician in the random wilderness map, this ability alone is enough to make people shudder. It can even be said that from the perspective of Qi Cao Zhen you Mei and Shi Wen Ke Ren, founder is almost omnipotent. He is not good at, and there is no part he is not good at. It seems that no matter what aspect of magic it is, it is easy for founder. As an enemy, it can be said that it is the most troublesome. But as a companion, no one is more reassuring. "Well... So you didn''t ask for it. Even if I completely annihilate the other party, it''s no problem." "Of course." In the face of Founder''s dangerous inquiry, shiwenke hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "At present, the most important thing for the 10th division is to eliminate the enemy and prevent the spread of the incident." "Good." Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Then I will." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 Because the vampire incident happened in the middle of the night, Fang Zheng also met with qicaozhen Youmei and shiwenke people at the designated place the next night. But "Chunriyejun, what are you wearing?" Looking at the founder in front of her, the expression on qicaozhen Youmei''s face was a little twitching. Although it was said that because the Shishi clan and the police acted separately, they would also change into private clothes in order to avoid being found. After all, according to the strict sense, unauthorized use of magic is a crime, even if the seven grass family can deal with it - but of course, it is better to do more than less. But Fang Zheng''s dress was completely unexpected. Fang Zheng was wearing a retro triangle hat, black windbreaker, jeans and leather boots, and his face was wrapped up in black cloth. In addition, he was carrying a dark sword behind him. When he came out of the woods, he almost scared Qi Cao to death. "Don''t you mean to hunt vampires?" In the face of seven grass really by the United States asked, founder ha ha a smile. "This dress is more suitable for the situation... After all, hunters should wear hunter''s clothes to pursue their prey." "I really hope you can dress more normally. You should be aware that this suit will attract more attention when you walk on the street." "Don''t worry, a qualified Hunter won''t let his prey find himself." "Chunriyejun, you really feel like a serial killer when you say this now..." In the face of Founder''s answer, seven grass really by the United States has been helpless, but she has long known the character of founder, know how to say he is useless, so decisively chose to give up, began to give orders. Of course, in a place as big as Tokyo, it''s impossible for the three of them to hunt down prisoners. In fact, the magicians of the seven grass family have been wandering around, luring prisoners with their own bait. As the representative of the seven grass family, the seven grass zhenyoumei will receive their report and inform shiwenke and Fangzheng of it, Leave it to them. So next, Fang Zheng began to roam the streets in this dress. Of course, he knew that it would make qicaojuemei take the stomach medicine, but Fang Zheng didn''t care about such a trifle. After all, he was invited by the other party, so he had to be ready to accept it. At night, Tokyo is quiet. There are few people in the dim light. Fang Zheng jumps over the top of the building like a ghost and looks around. According to the information from qicaojenyoumei, the other party is obviously not a real vampire, because the victim''s death is not due to blood loss. In fact, the amount of blood lost in the victim''s body is only a small part, even less than the amount of blood donated. If it''s just blood loss, it''s not enough to kill him. According to Qi Cao Zhen you Mei, the real cause of death of the victims is weakness and death - their essence is absorbed so much that they can''t sustain life and die. To founder, this is not so much a vampire as a demon or monster. However, after a turn, founder didn''t find anything suspicious around him. It seems that the other side has two brushes. Anyway, the police and the 10th division are chasing him now. In this case, the vampire can fight back easily, which shows that the other side is not simple and naturally can''t show his feet so easily. But it''s not difficult for founder to find the target. As long as the other side starts, he will fight, and as long as he fights? Just at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly felt that there was a conflict between several magical breath in the distance. Aware of this, he gave a smile. eureka. When Fang Zheng arrived at the battle site, he could see that two women dressed like ordinary women were fighting with a strange man in a black hat and coat. Obviously, the two women were also magicians. They even used sophisticated magic equipment, but the man in a black coat completely ignored the attack of the other side, He easily reversed the trajectory of the two women''s attacks and beat them back. It doesn''t seem like the magician of the seven grass family. Looking at the battle below, Fang Zheng touched his chin. If it was Qicao''s family, he should have got the news from Qicao zhenyoumei by now. Now it doesn''t look like it. Anyway, let''s get in touch first. Thinking of this, founder made a phone call, and soon there came the voice of Qi Cao Zhen Youmei. "Hello?" "Did you get anything?" "No news so far. What''s the matter?" "I found two women who are fighting with suspected vampires. They don''t look like the magicians of Qicao, so I came to ask." "Is there such a thing? Is it the police? " "It doesn''t look very similar. The equipment they use seems to be from abroad." "In other words, besides us, is there a third party..... I''ll contact Shiwen immediately..... Chunhino, please keep them." "All?" "All." "I understand." Founder turns off his cell phone and looks down at the park. "Then, stay with me!" Voice down, the next moment Fangzheng jump, like a missile from the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground. "Boom!" The sudden appearance of the figure surprised both sides. They stopped the fight and looked up at the place where the voice came out. Then they saw Fang Zheng standing up slowly from the ground and pulling out the dark sword behind him. "It''s easy for me to find. You''re the vampire." Maybe founder''s dress was so unexpected that all the people present didn''t react for a moment. But soon, the vampire seemed to immediately realize that something was wrong. He quickly turned around and ran. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, he obviously knew that he was not strong enough to be one against three. However, he had just started, and the next moment he screamed and fell to the ground. The big black sword swung from the air and easily cut off the man in black from below the knee. The next moment, the man''s body fell heavily to the ground. He struggled desperately to get up, but after the sword light waved, the arms of the man in black were separated from his body. In the blink of an eye, the vampire who was still swaggering just now turned into a human stick. At this time, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the two women beside him. They looked at the scene with pale faces. It seemed that they could not recover from such a bloody and shocking scene. This is also very normal. Although there are many things worthy of attention in modern magic, But as far as the lethality is concerned, there is nothing more shocking than cutting the body directly with the cold weapons. "Well, and you two, are you also magicians? I don''t think it''s just a brave person. I''m sorry. Come with me. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng held out his hand to the two women opposite him. In the face of Founder''s invitation, the two women hesitated for a moment, and then one of them immediately raised his flashlight and illuminated founder. Soon, the magic around began to dissipate. If you were an ordinary magician, you would be helpless now. "Ah, do you still want to resist? There''s no way Fang Zheng''s action was faster than his speaking speed. Before he finished his sentence, he had already appeared beside the woman with the flashlight. He pressed her head and directly crushed her to the ground. With each other''s head and the earth heavy collision, the woman suddenly turned her eyes, coma in the past. "You! Damn it Seeing that her companion was knocked down, another single horsetail woman also quickly raised her hands, waved a knife and shot at Fangzheng. However, as soon as the knife left her hand, fangzheng appeared in front of her, grabbed her neck and pressed it on the tree trunk. "I want to know your real identities, but to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in this kind of thing, so I''d better leave it to someone who is interested to deal with it..... Hmm?" Just as Fang Zheng was about to solve this struggling object, suddenly, several knives flew down from the air and rushed towards Fang Zheng. However, the knives disappeared into the air before they even got close to founder itself. Then, a tall, red haired woman in a black tights and mask came down from the sky, raised her gun and aimed at Fangzheng. "Let her go!" The red haired woman stares at Fang Zheng and drinks angrily in a low voice. Fang Zheng shrugs his shoulders. Then he lets go of the woman in his hand. The next moment, the woman falls to the ground like a broken line puppet along the tree trunk and falls into a coma. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the red haired woman immediately pulled the trigger on Fang Zheng again. Soon, the bullet condensed by magic shot out to Fang Zheng, but disappeared before she got close to him. What is the means? Seeing her bullets disappear, the red haired woman is shocked. It''s not unusual that the magic is dispelled, but the problem is that the other side dispels her magic without doing anything. That''s another matter. However, this does not make the red haired woman feel timid and backward. On the contrary, her fingers move quickly and release the magic again quickly - the light flashed by, and then disappeared in front of founder. Funny looking at this scene, Fang Zheng stood still. In fact, this was not the first person who doubted his ability. Almost everyone doubted what Fang Zheng had done to dispel their magic. And founder''s answer is very simple, that is... He did nothing. Joking, he is a time dragon. As the magic resistance of the dragon clan, time dragon is second to none even in the high magic world. Let alone in this world, founder is basically equal to magic immunity. It is impossible to hurt him with the magic strength of this world. In contrast, relying on the power of science to deal with themselves may be somewhat useful. But magic... Well, ha ha. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and stared coldly at the red haired woman in front of him. Then he grasped the big sword and cut it down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 In the face of Fangzheng''s sword, the red haired female magician''s blood is almost frozen. Although this is just a casual sword, the feeling when she wields it is like Foshan flood, so that she can''t even put forward the courage to resist. She can only wait to die. However, Fang Zheng''s sword didn''t hit the red haired female magician. On the contrary, the dark sword swept her forward with a sword light. Then, a lightning suddenly emerged, illuminating the originally dark park. At this time, the red haired female magician turned her head and looked around. She was surprised to find that a small man with a hat and a black coat was covering her right arm and retreating, while his arm fell beside the man in black who had been cut into a stick by founder. It seems that this guy just intended to take his companion while they were fighting, but unfortunately he was destroyed by founder. "You can steal my prey, too?" Fang Zheng strides forward with a sneer, and his sword is dripping with blood - well, no matter how you look at the scene, it''s a scene where serial murderers are committing crimes. Facing Fang Zheng, the little man in Black opened his mouth and made a vague noise. Then he suddenly raised his right hand and swung forward. A lightning shot out again and hit Fang Zheng. And then disappear again. This time, the red haired woman can be sure that Fang Zheng did nothing. She clearly saw that the lightning magic released from the opposite side hit Fang Zheng, and then dissipated automatically before touching him. It wasn''t like the magic was disintegrated or destroyed, but it was more like the magic disappeared when it encountered an irresistible barrier. "It''s no use dying." Just at the moment when the lightning hit Fangzheng, his figure flashed, then appeared behind the man in black, stabbed him again, nailed him to the ground. And the little man in black let out a scream, and then there was no more movement. Seeing this scene, the red haired woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t want to take the opportunity to leave, but she couldn''t. First of all, her companions are still lying there. They must not be caught by the Japanese magicians. Second, she can feel that the man opposite is always focused on himself when he is fighting. The red haired woman knows very well that if she takes the opportunity to escape, she will be the next one to fall under the other''s sword. "Chunhino, are you ok?" At this time, shiwenke people with a group of magicians also arrived. Seeing the bloody scene in front of him, even he took a breath of cold air, while founder picked his eyebrows and looked at shiwenke people. "It''s done. Catch two. The two women over there don''t know which faction they belong to. The one who cut off my leg here should be the vampire and the guy." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his lips to the red haired woman. "Seems to be with those two women." Hearing this, shiwenke also turned his head and stared at the red haired female magician. Meanwhile, other magicians around him also quickly surrounded her. In the face of this scene, the red haired magician hesitated for a moment. Finally, she put down her gun and raised her hands. So that''s the end of the story. After that, the shiwenke and others arrested the suspected vampire guy together with the two women who were knocked unconscious by founder and the red haired female magician. Obviously, they need to interrogate carefully to see what the origin of these guys is. Fang Zheng was satisfied with Cosplay and went home to sleep with a yawn. In his opinion, the trouble was solved. Originally, Fang just thought so, until the next morning he saw Qi Cao''s face, which was as blue as gambling on horses and nothing. After seeing founder, qicaozhenyoumei grabs him, takes him to the interview room, and then locks the door. "What''s the matter? I don''t owe you any money with a face in the early morning. " "...... Ran away." In the face of founder, seven grass really by the United States face twitch a few times, then said. "MMM?" "The men you caught last night ran away!" "...... Huh?" Hearing this, founder is also speechless, looking at the seven grass is really beautiful. "In the morning, this joke is not funny." "I''m not kidding!" Seven grass really by the United States angry clenched his fist, hard hit the table, and then told the story of founder. After Fangzheng caught the mysterious attackers last night, the magicians of the seven grass family and the ten character family took two cars to the secret stronghold of the seven grass family. But they didn''t expect that the other side set up an ambush on the way, and also placed mines for the chariot. When the second car passed by, they detonated the mines and destroyed the vehicles where the two vampire suspects were, while the red haired female mage in the other car also took the opportunity to break free and escape with the other two women. Qicaozhen Youmei and shiwenke naturally want to stop them. However, first, they separated the two sides in the last car when the second car exploded. Second, the red haired female magician is very powerful. Facing qicaozhen Youmei and shiwenke, they can only watch each other run away "Who would have known that these people were so reckless that they set up anti war vehicle mines in the urban area!" Speaking of this, Qicao is going crazy in the United States, and Fang Zheng also thinks that...... you put anti tank mines on the streets of Tokyo, which is almost the same as dynamite in the second ring road of Beijing. Moreover, this world is not the place where you have not been monitored before. The monitoring of this world is very perfect, There are even automatic monitoring facilities for searching for magic detection. It is estimated that Qicao zhenyoumei did not expect that the other party would be so reckless. So last night, it''s a waste of time. Basically, the two vampires have been bombed to death and can''t die any more. The identities of the three women are still unknown, but they can resist the joint attack of qicazhen Youmei and shiwenke at the same time. We can be sure that she is absolutely not weak. Of course, for founder, there is no difference between level 10 and level 100. But for Qicao zhenyoumei, it''s totally different. This time, she''s a disgrace. The Qicao family and the Shiwen family will never give up. If they don''t find out those bastards, they will become the laughing stock of the Shishi family. "So I''m sorry, I need your help this time... This is my personal request." "Individual, it''s time to talk about compensation." Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment and looked at the seven grasses. "Well, master Qicao, you can''t just ask people to work without pay. You should understand the principle of equal value exchange." "And what do you want?" Facing Fang Zheng''s words, qicaozhen put her hands on her back and looked up close to him with a pair of beautiful wine red eyes staring at Fang Zheng in front of her. "Can it be too hard for me to make a statement in advance? If it''s something I can''t give, it can''t be." "Don''t worry, it''s definitely something you gave me by elder Qicao." As he said this, Fang Zheng watched Qicao zhenyoumei. When Qicao zhenyoumei found something wrong, Fang Zheng''s fingers had already touched her chin and forced her to raise her head. Then Fang Zheng lowered his head and kissed Qicao zhenyoumei''s lips. "Wu --!" In the face of this sudden kiss, seven grass really by the United States petite body suddenly tremble, and then the soft collapse. Meanwhile, Fang Zheng stretched out his right hand and took qicaoyoumei''s slender waist. He held her in his arms. After a long silence, Fang Zheng raised his head. Qicaoyoumei turned red and stared at him without saying a word. "Well, thank you, master Qicao. I''ve received the reward." Fang Zheng ha ha a smile, let go of seven grass really from the United States, and then went to the door, waved to her. "Well, I''ll try my best next. Well... I promise I won''t let you down, master Qicao." With these words, Fang Zheng turned to leave, while Qi Cao Zhen Youmei looked at the closed door. After a long time, she seemed to recover and jumped up. "You, you wait for me!"!!! I won''t let you go! " The seven grass really from the United States incompetent fury aside, founder left the teaching building humming a song, in the corridor, founder glanced around, and then he put out his hand, next to the flowerpot slightly sliding toward the side, and then turned to leave. After a while, only a few girls in sportswear came over, talking and laughing, and Angelina was among them. "So... At that time, I..." One of the girls seemed very excited. She turned around dancing and walked backwards while talking and laughing. However, at this time, her waving hands suddenly touched the flower pot next to her. Then the flower pot suddenly fell down and slapped on the girl''s feet, and the girl immediately cried out in pain and squatted down. "Ah, are you OK!" Seeing this scene, people including Angelina came forward to check it. "Fortunately, it''s just a scratch... I''ll take her to the infirmary. Guizi, you can get rid of the debris here..." One of the girls picked up her companion, then looked at Angelina and said sorry. "I''m sorry, Lina. I''ll have to trouble you to get the ball from the sports warehouse." "Don''t worry, leave it to me." The foreign girl with blonde hair and horsetail nodded, took the key from her partner, then hummed through the corridor to the warehouse next to the sports building, opened the door and walked in. "Well... This is the ball for the game, isn''t it..." As she walked into the warehouse, Angelina murmured to herself and took the ball from the cupboard. At the same time, the door of the sports warehouse, which was originally opened, suddenly closed with a Shua. Soon, the warehouse, which was not bright, suddenly became dark, while Angelina frowned and turned to look at the door. There she was, leaning against the wall, looking at her with a smile. "I didn''t expect that so many things happened last night, and you still want to go to school today. I don''t know whether you should say that you have a big heart or that you don''t have a long mind..." "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Angelina''s heart suddenly jumped, and her face suddenly became stiff. But Fang Zheng just looked at her with a smile and squinted at the girl in front of her. "Don''t pretend to be confused. You were the red haired sorceress last night. Although her hair color, height and appearance are totally different, it''s just a disguise of magic... Don''t you think that I can''t see through you without calling your name at the first time, Miss Angelina?" When she heard this, Angelina was shocked. She jumped back with a leap. At the same time, she waved her right hand forward. Soon, several magic knives flew out of the air and shot at Fangzheng. However "It''s no use." With Fang Zheng''s words, the flying knife disappears in the air. At the same time, several cold, dark, sticky tentacles suddenly come out of the shadow under Angelina''s body and entangle her body. "Here, what is this?" Angelina looks at these strange, sticky tentacles on her body in horror and screams. She can feel that the sucking cups of these tentacles are like tongues, licking her skin and tasting her body. At the same time, where the tentacles slide, the body gradually begins to become hot, as if a fire emerges from the body and slowly spreads away. "That''s why we should use tentacles to deal with magic girls." At the same time, Fang Zheng walks slowly to Angelina and looks at the attractive blonde girl with two horsetails in front of her. He shows a proud smile. "Well, sorry, I''m going to start." With Fang Zheng''s words, the tentacles that originally wrapped around the girl suddenly rolled up. Soon, the girl''s original sports clothes were torn to pieces like paper paste. Seeing this scene, Angelina opened her mouth to predict. However, before she called out, a thick black tentacle suddenly penetrated into Angelina''s mouth. "Woo... Woo..." At the moment, the girl''s eyes are wide open, and her delicate body is shaking. She opens her eyes in despair and looks at Fang Zheng coming to her eyes. She reaches out her hand and gently touches the girl''s cheek. "Don''t worry, it will be over soon." This is the last word Angelina heard before she lost her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 Two days later, a piece of news from the other side of the ocean surprised many people. The news content is that in order to fight against the magic guide mecha made in Japan, the US government ordered the military magicians to develop secret weapons in October, and the magicians carried out the manufacturing experiment of micro black holes at the National Accelerator Research Institute in Dallas, which led to a hole in the dimensional wall and summoned demons. The magicians tried to dominate the demons against the secret weapons of Japan. But their plan to control the devil failed, and they were possessed by the devil. The vampire incident that caused the commotion before was the military magician who was possessed by the devil. If it''s just like this, then it''s natural for Japan to watch the fire from another side, which means it has nothing to do with me. But "In other words, the two vampires we met before are actually from the United States." It is obviously impossible for Qicao zhenyoumei to laugh at this. When Fang Zheng saw her again, she was speechless. "Then the third party dealing with vampires at that time should be the magicians sent by the United States..... I didn''t expect that they would dare to be here......" "What do you do now? Are you going to raise a diplomatic protest against the US government?" Fang Zheng leaned back on the chair, drinking coke leisurely, and asked. After the news on the other side of the ocean came, the Japanese media immediately linked this incident with the vampire incident on their own side. In fact, this incident was the information obtained from Angelina after founder "inquired" her, and then he sold it back to the American media. "How could it be so easy." Seven grass really from the United States did not have the good spirit of stare square is one eye. "If only we had caught the magician in the United States that day..." "I did." Founder said not to "we", I didn''t let people go. Seven grass really by the United States gnashing teeth of hope to founder, finally decided not to entangle in this matter, otherwise she really want to take antihypertensive drugs. "Don''t gloat. The group of reporters outside the school gate are all aiming at you!" Qicaoyoumei slapped the table angrily as she spoke. Since the morning news report, many reporters have come outside Yigao. After all, founder didn''t keep secrets at the beginning. Now all Japan knows that this senior high school student invented destiny Kodak, and the reaction from the United States is also to deal with mecha, So many reporters are eager to listen to what the creator of fate thinks. "It''s just a reporter. There''s nothing to care about." Fang Zheng glanced out of the window and looked back. "Reporters are just like dogs. You just throw a bone at them and run faster than anyone else." "...... You''re not going to do anything again." Seven grass really by the United States helplessly looking at founder, do not know what to say. "It''s the media outside. It''s public opinion. If you''re not careful, you don''t know what will happen." "To put it bluntly, it''s just a group of wild dogs barking together to bully others." Fang Zheng stood up. "As long as you see a tiger, the wild dog will naturally retreat. It''s that simple." With that, he turned and walked out of the meeting room, while qicaoyoumei kept a posture without any elegance, lying on the table, motionless. Ten words gram person doubts of looking at her, opening to ask a way. "Won''t you help?" For magicians, public opinion is the most troublesome, because there are only a few people with magic ability, so the public will not stand in support of magicians. The media always want to find fault under the guise of "public opinion". Ten characters can be sure that they will not speak well with those media reporters because of their square character, Once there is a conflict between the two sides, we don''t know what the other side will say about the magician. "I can''t manage it, and I can''t manage it. Let him go." However, in the face of the inquiry of the ten characters, seven grass really looks like a dead fish, and can''t make any effort. But ten words gram person then doubts of gaze at her, then suddenly open mouth to ask a way. "What happened?" "Nothing happened!" However, hearing the inquiry from shiwenke, Qicao zhenyoumei jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. Her face turned red and yelled, but soon she realized that she had lost her manners and coughed. "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. I''m going to have a rest." With these words, without waiting for ten words to reply, qicaozhen turned around and hurried out of the meeting room. "Ha ha..." After walking out of the meeting room, Qicao zhenyoumei sighed. Since she was "suddenly attacked" by founder two days ago, there has been something wrong with her. Of course, Qicao zhenyoumei is quite dissatisfied with Founder''s behavior, but she can''t find a good way. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that since that day, qicaoyoumei has been having nightmares these two days. Yeah, nightmares. Every time qicaoyoumei closes her eyes and goes to sleep, she dreams that Fangzheng appears in front of her and then rapes herself. He completely ignored his will and played with his body like a doll. At first, it made Qicao zhenyoumei feel very uncomfortable. He thought it was the sequela of being forced to kiss by founder. But gradually, she found that she began to enjoy this feeling. As the eldest daughter of Qicao family, Qicao zhenyoumei was held in the palm of her hand. Like this, she was regarded as an object and a slave. She completely ignored her own will to humiliate her. On the contrary, Qicao zhenyoumei had a different kind of stimulation and excitement in her heart. The humiliation of being subordinate to a man wholeheartedly and becoming his object and slave makes qicazhen excited and excited by beauty. This kind of self indulgent and humble behavior should not appear on her own body as the parent and daughter of qicazhen, but it is precisely because of this feeling of immorality and taboo that qicazhen becomes more and more addicted to beauty. Even now, Qicao zhenyoumei has the illusion that Fang Zheng will attack herself in the deserted conference room, and will not let go of crying and struggling, and force her to the table, then tear her "How beautiful is that?" At this time, zhongtiaozi''s voice came from the side, startled Qicao. Zhenyoumei jumped, and immediately pulled her from the fantasy back to the reality. "What, ah Zi..." "Are you ok? You look very red. Are you sick?" "Well, I feel a little uncomfortable." In the face of friends worried about the inquiry, seven grass really by the United States quickly turned his head, slightly flustered answer. "Then I''ll accompany you to the health room." "I''m sorry to trouble you." On the one hand, he apologized to his friend in his heart, and Qicao zhenyoumei nodded. At the same time, founder also came to the school gate of Yigao, and saw his appearance, reporters who had been waiting for him for a long time immediately gathered around and asked questions to founder. "Chunriyejun, did you watch today''s news? What do you think of the leakage caused by magic experiments in the United States? " "Does this mean that the threat of the magician is more serious than before?" "The U.S. government claims that they manufacture secret weapons to deal with fate Gao Da. What''s your comment on this?" In the face of reporters swarming up to ask, founder just arms, watching them, silent. And reporters in the founder''s gaze also gradually quiet down, until all the people shut up, founder said this. "First of all, let me answer your boring questions. First of all, what''s my opinion? What''s my opinion? It''s perfectly normal for such a thing to happen in the United States "Well? What does that mean? " "Please elaborate!" "It''s easy." In the face of reporters'' urgent questions, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum. "In the final analysis, the United States is just a country with no history. Now looking at the whole world, whether it is Europe, Asia, Africa or South America. We all know that there is a magic civilization inherited from ancient times, so our magicians have enough self-control. *** Before there was no magic, they studied biochemical weapons. Now with magic, they began to study magic weapons... In the final analysis, isn''t the essence the same? " When they heard this, the reporters were stunned. They thought Fang Zheng would say a few official words on the scene, but they didn''t expect that the other side was so strong that they just made a mockery. However, it has to be said that his ridicule made reporters deeply believe it. As Fang Zheng said, Japan has a long history in the inheritance of magic, such as Yin Yang master and Tantric school. However, in terms of history, the United States is not as good as other countries..... Although reporters do not like magicians, they are also Japanese. They still have a sense of cultural identity with their own country, and they are nodding in their hearts now. "But the American humanists think that this represents the threat of the magician is far more than expected..." "It''s just the nonsense of stupid religious believers." Fang Zheng sneered and interrupted the reporter''s inquiry. "In what age are they still clinging to Monotheism? They must realize that even if there are magicians in this world, it does not mean that there is God in this world. And when they are killed, God will not come to save them, a group of stupid myrrh idiot and illiterate... Well, considering that Americans generally have low IQ, it''s understandable. " Oh, my God. Is it so hot? After hearing Fang Zheng''s powerful speech, the reporters'' excited eyes lit up. One of them was dissatisfied with Fang Zheng''s attitude and stared at him to ask questions again. "Don''t you think that''s inappropriate? After all, the United States is our ally. " "Secretly thinking about how to stab us, destroy our weapons and defeat our allies? No, the farther away this ally is from me, the better. " Fang Zheng glanced at the reporter. "Some people are afraid that they can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time, but I''m sorry, it doesn''t apply to me." "So you mean the vampire riots in Japan are no accident? Did the United States send them to our country on purpose? " "I can''t say that. No matter whether we believe it or not, the other party will definitely think it''s an accident." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Well, I think this interview is almost enough, so please leave, don''t disturb the teaching order." With these words, Fang Zheng turned around and was about to leave. As he walked into the campus, the reporters immediately became noisy. "Please wait a moment, Mr. chunriyejun. There''s another question!" "One last question, do you think it is possible for fate to be defeated?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned his head and laughed. "Daydreaming." With these words, he turned again and disappeared in front of the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 The media has always run fast, and founder''s interview naturally came out soon, which immediately caused a sensation in Japan and the United States. Naturally, the United States is extremely angry. It refutes Fang Zheng''s words and deeds, and says that it is really an accident, not intentional..... However, Fang Zheng doesn''t care what other Americans say. Anyway, he insists that this vampire incident is absolutely an American conspiracy. Otherwise, why don''t you contact the Japanese government when something goes wrong? This is how the two sides launched a war of verbal abuse. Today, the United States is abusing Fang Zheng for being unreasonable and barbaric. From the standpoint of the Japanese government, of course, they are not willing to let Fang Zheng speak so recklessly to provoke the United States. However, Fang Zheng''s remarks are still quite marketable among the Japanese people. After all, this is the age of magic. It is no longer the time when the U.S. military base was stationed in Okinawa. Although Japan and the United States still maintain an alliance, they are not as close as before. For the Japanese people, of course, they don''t believe that it is an accident for the American people to say that the vampire ran away. After all, there is a Pacific Ocean between Japan and the United States. Even if the vampire really ran away from the pursuit of the domestic magic forces according to what the Americans said, it''s not much more convenient to run to Mexico and South America than to come to Japan? Therefore, the reasons for Fang Zheng''s remarks are generally accepted by most Japanese people, so he is naturally following Fang Zheng''s banner waving and shouting on the Internet. Besides, Fang Zheng is not just a mouth gun. He is really driving a joint fleet of the Soviet Union and Daya. Therefore, his remarks have more influence than just a mouth talk. That''s why the popularity of the United States is dying. If it''s just a nobody, then of course they won''t care. However, Fang Zheng''s reputation is not small. Apart from the nine school war, which is not mentioned in the domestic university games, he is the first inventor in the world to invent "universal Flying Magic" and "automatic calculus core". He also designed such a super magic weapon with a fate as high as this, and even drove it to destroy an entire United Fleet. If such a person wants to laugh and insult you face to face, the influence and nobody can''t be compared with each other. Under this kind of public opinion boiling, the Japanese government can only reluctantly raise its hand to surrender. They dare not ask founder to shut up at this time, otherwise they will be scolded by the public for being a traitor, and then the next election will be over..... Yes, for the Japanese government, this is the most important thing. However, when things got to this point, the seven grasses were stunned and speechless. "I had thought that he would not play according to the card principle, but I didn''t expect that he would be so bold." Standing in front of the window, looking at the school gate like a star by the reporters, seven grass is really speechless by the United States. As a member of the ten division clan, she certainly got information. The previous leakage and dissemination of information was not as simple as reporting by insiders. The reason why this incident spread was that the humanists in the United States tried to take this opportunity to crack down on the magicians. After all, in their view, if they spread this story and then take this opportunity to publicize how terrible and evil the magician is, they will naturally get the support of most people in the world, so as to suppress the magician again. However, Fang Zheng did not follow the routine. He made a map cannon directly, which turned the original problem between magicians and ordinary people into a dispute between Japan and the United States. He also ridiculed that these humanists were all mentally retarded children with less than 60 intelligence. By the way, he ridiculed that the United States was a nouveau riche without any cultural and historical background. Both ordinary people and magicians were idiots. Now the media is full of Fangzheng''s and American media people''s scolding each other every day. The former is not polite at all. They have dug up all kinds of American black history, and they are so mean that they can make Washington live out of the coffin. And the American people are also angry with Fang Zheng''s words and say they must give him a good look one after another..... In this way, the media news has been completely covered by the curse battle between the two sides. As for the contradiction between the magician and ordinary people that the humanists want to stir up..... Naturally, there is no shadow. To tell you the truth, Qicao zhenyoumei didn''t expect that Founder would use this method to solve this problem. It''s like a human supremacist secretly put a fire in the warehouse in order to attract people''s attention. Originally, Qicao zhenyoumei wanted to see how founder quietly put out the fire. Unexpectedly, people turned around and lit the whole block What fire to put out? Light a bigger one directly! Now no one on both sides cares about the use of evil magic by magicians. The people on the Japanese side ask the United States to apologize and compensate, while the people on the American side ask Fang Zheng to first apologize for his rude words and deeds, and also clamor to look good on Japan "But you have to admit that his method is really effective." The shiwenke people obviously have different views on this. "In this way, he made ordinary Japanese people and magicians stand on the same position. Indeed, both magicians and ordinary people are Japanese... If we can take this opportunity, we may even be able to eliminate the gap between the public and magicians. Now, the evaluation of Founder is quite high by the clan meeting." "To put it simply, how is he going to solve it now?" Qicao zhenyoumei has different opinions on this. Indeed, as shiwenke people said, having a common external enemy can easily increase internal cohesion. But now the situation has evolved to such an extent that it is no longer just a quarrel. Neither side is willing to give in. In this case, how can we end the present situation? At the gate of the school, a reporter asked the same question about founder. "Chunriyejun, now there are endless curse wars between the two sides. Have you ever thought about how to end the current dispute?" "Well... It''s very simple." "Why?" In fact, this reporter raised half of this question to pick things up, but he didn''t expect that Fang Zheng had such a good idea to give an answer. "To tell you the truth, I''m fed up with this kind of empty scolding. Besides, there''s no way to divide this kind of thing. So it''s better to have a real fight, so the loser won''t have any more complaints." "Ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the reporters were surprised one after another. "Do you want Japan to go to war with the United States?" "Ha ha ha, it''s just a fight. It''s boring to fight for this." But soon, founder waved his hand to deny with a smile, which also made reporters feel relieved, but the next moment, founder''s words still shocked them. "But I remember..... There are three strategic magicians in the United States. Well, I''ll challenge them directly here. It''s better to fight alone or together. Let''s have a fight. The loser will raise his hand and surrender, shut up and go home to nurse the baby..... What do you think?" After hearing founder''s proposal, the reporters were stunned for a while, and then. Listen to Fang Zheng, he is going to challenge the thirteen apostles!! Indeed, this is the most effective solution from a certain point of view. After all, the two sides have been scolding each other for so long, and their anger has been aroused. Now it can be said that it is impossible for either the US government or the Japanese government to accept advice under the surging public opinion. However, both sides are allies, so it is impossible to say that they are really fighting for this kind of thing. But now it''s good. This method can really bring out resentment, and it won''t really worsen the relationship between the two countries to the point of war. It must be impossible for the United States to think that the magicians of its own country will lose, while the Japanese side, because Fang Zheng has a record of destroying the United Fleet, is of course full of confidence in him. If this news is released, it will definitely cause a sensation. When the time comes, the US will have to deal with it and analyze the fighting power of both sides. Tut tut Tut, the next few issues of newspapers will not worry about losing headlines!! Think of here, the reporters are also scattered in a crowd, instant run of no shadow, and founder is looking at the empty campus gate, sneer, and then turned to leave. Fang Zheng''s proposal was soon made public, and then the United States responded. Obviously, they also had a headache about this kind of uncorrected quarrel, so they quickly made a decision to accept Fang Zheng''s challenge. The Japanese government is not talkative. They also hope that this farce will be over soon. After all, there are still many things to be busy with. We can''t just watch the quarrels between the two sides every day, right. And the strategic magician sent by the United States is no other than Angel Sirius, the head of stars in the United States. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 "Major, you should understand how important this is." On the other side of the screen, a woman who looks like a smart big sister stares at Angelina and says in a dignified voice. "It''s about the dignity of the United States of America. If we don''t give a clear response when the other party is so reckless, it''s like we''re afraid of him..... So, you have to win this duel completely! Do you understand? " "Yes, Colonel ballance." Hearing this, Angelina made a military salute to the woman on the other side of the screen. "Sirius is the strongest magician in our country. We can''t lose to others in magic fighting skills..... You''ve been to Japan for some time. What''s your opinion on the target?" "I''m sorry, Colonel, I didn''t get any detailed clues. The opponent''s strength is quite strong, but more importantly, so far, I haven''t investigated what kind of magic he used." "Oh? And that kind of thing? " On hearing Angelina''s reply, Colonel barrans frowned, but soon stretched out again. "But it''s hard for you. After all, your specialty is not intelligence. Let''s put aside the matter of killing vampires for the time being. At present, the most important thing is this fight. We have decided to upgrade our support to the highest level. " "The highest level?" "Yes, I will stay in Tokyo in the name of supervising military officers. At the same time, the headquarters has also approved the use of" brionek. " "Is that true? Sir? " Angelina was also surprised to hear this, while Colonel barrans nodded slightly. "It''s true, so... Failure is absolutely not allowed. Do you understand? Major Sirius "Yes! Sir! " Soon, the communication is off, and looking at the dark screen in front of her, Angelina sighs, goes into the bathroom, takes off her clothes and takes a shower. Want to fight founder? The moment this thought appeared in Angelina''s brain, she felt a shiver, and the scene of that night was vividly imprinted in Angelina''s memory. Facing the opponent holding the sword, her magic almost did not play any role. As the most powerful magician in the United States, she did not even show any performance. Finally, she was rescued by her colleagues. Although the headquarters approved the use of brionek, but... Is it possible to defeat founder by relying on this? More than that Thinking of this, Angelina lowered her head. Under the hot water, she could see a heart-shaped bright red mark under her flat and smooth abdomen. What on earth is this? Angelina doesn''t know what''s going on. Her memory is that when she came home to take a bath a few days ago, she somehow found that she had such a mark on her body. She didn''t remember anything special that day, but why did it happen to her? Is this some kind of curse or something? But why didn''t you notice the magic reaction after your investigation? Angelina also wanted to get rid of it, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t get rid of the strange mark on her abdomen. What the hell is this? The girl doubtfully stretched out her hand and pressed the mark. At the same time, her eyes began to become dazed. Soon, the originally bright bathroom gradually began to become dim. In Angelina''s eyes, the bathroom in front of her turned into an unmanned sports warehouse. Then, dark, tentacle like shadows emerged from the ground. They swayed and approached Angelina, then scattered to both sides. Then, a dark figure appeared in front of Angelina "Angie?" Anji was surprised by the sound coming from the door and looked up at the door. "Are you all right? It''s been almost an hour. " "Ah, hold it. I''m sorry." At this time, Angelina found herself standing under her head and said quickly. "I''m a little distracted..." "Well, I know it''s a lot of pressure on you, but don''t take it too seriously." The colleague outside hears Angie''s reply, also comforts her a few words, then turns around and leaves. Angelina just turned off her hair and went into the bathtub to soak herself in the hot water. She let out a long breath. What was that just now? Angelina always has a feeling that the scene in her mind just now is not strange to her, and she is even familiar with it. But when she wanted to think deeply, the memory turned into a fog, unable to go deep into it. Although Angelina also asked her classmates at school, she didn''t have any clues. What the hell is going on? Angelina closed her eyes and breathed. But now... Focus on the upcoming duel. Because the Japanese and American governments wanted to solve this problem as soon as possible, they soon made communication and coordination. The time was set three days later. The location was an uninhabited island in the Pacific Islands. It used to be a military port, but it has been abandoned for a long time. Now it is no longer suitable to use it as a stage for war. When founder came here, the spectators had already arrived. Most of them were journalists and senior officials of Japan and the United States. Of course, the magicians could not go abroad, so they only watched the live broadcast. Just as Fang Zheng stepped down from the ship, he was immediately surrounded by reporters. "Chunriyejun, you are going to fight with the strategic magician of the United States. How are you feeling now?" "Now we are going to face the duel of American strategic magicians. What do you want to say to the domestic audience?" "It''s said that this is your way to hype yourself, isn''t it?" The first two questions are fairly normal, but the last one is obviously a little harsh. People follow the example and see a blonde American holding the microphone and looking at Fang Zheng with a sneer. "Why do you, as a magician, fight with a magician? What''s your idea of putting forward this proposal? Did you just want to hype yourself and make yourself more famous? Is it out of self satisfaction, or simply showing off, or showing the power of magic in front of ordinary people? " "Ha ha ha." However, in the face of each other''s inquiry, founder just laughs. Seeing Fang Zheng''s reaction, the American reporter asked questions again. "What are you laughing at?" "Oh, it''s nothing. I just thought of something." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "If I remember correctly, the reason why the mentally retarded humanists in the United States believe that magicians are not human is because they have different powerful forces." "...... That''s right." "Ha ha, I just think this is funny." Hearing this, they looked at each other in doubt, and Fang Zheng explained again. "Indeed, I admit that modern magicians do have a certain degree of power, and the combination of magic and technology is also an excellent way... But unfortunately, according to the definition of magicians, the power of these magicians... Well, it''s far from enough." Hearing this, the reporters were in an uproar. "So you mean you don''t even pay attention to American strategic magicians?" "That''s about it." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In terms of modern magic, the opponent may be very strong, but in terms of magic itself..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked around at the American journalists. "If I remember correctly, Sirius was the only one to fight me this time, right?" "Yes, we think that one magician is enough to deal with a conceited person like you." In the face of Fang Zheng''s provocative inquiry, the American reporter on the other side also gave an immediate answer. Hearing his reply, Fang Zheng sneered, then raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, a golden light suddenly appeared, straight up into the sky. Then, I saw the blue sky was quickly covered by dark clouds, as if a typhoon was coming. The roaring storm came face to face, and the waves were churning around. The reporters and the soldiers who were responsible for maintaining order looked around, wondering what had happened. At the same time, thunder. "Boom and boom"!! " With the sound of thunder, the clouds began to rotate above founder''s head, forming a huge vortex. Then, a dark shadow suddenly emerged from it. It spread its wings, roared down from the sky and landed on the earth behind founder. "Boom The hundred meter long black dragon landed heavily. It opened its blood red eyes and glared at the people in front of it. At this moment, the reporters, photographers and even soldiers were scared to step back. They were staring at the scene, and did not know how to react. Meanwhile, the black dragon opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The fiery flame, accompanied by a heart-catching roar, enveloped the whole sky, and the unfolding black wings seemed to be the shadow of doom before the end. Many people couldn''t even resist the roar of the dark dragon, so they went into a coma on the spot. Fang Zheng stood in front of the dark dragon and looked at the fallen crowd with a sneer on his face. Then he raised his hand. With his action, the dark dragon stopped roaring and lowered his head like a dog, gently rubbing founder''s right hand. Fang Zheng stroked the dragon''s head in front of him and looked at the people who were paralyzed in front of him. "The United States depends on a magician who also wants to challenge me? I think... They can now reconsider their decision. " Looking at the people in front of him, Fang Zheng said with a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 "Impossible, absolutely impossible! I can''t do it! " Standing in front of Colonel barrans, Angelina''s head shakes like a rattle. "You are the most powerful magician in the United States!" "It''s just human. I don''t have the confidence to fight against the dragon!" Angelina was about to cry. She looked at the huge dark figure in the distance and turned blue. "In a word, I will never win! Maybe a face-to-face meal will be swallowed directly in the stomach! " In the face of Angie''s reaction, Colonel barrans didn''t say much. Although from the perspective of the military, this kind of escape should go to the military court, she carefully recalled the terrible dragon..... To be fair, Colonel barrans would rather go to the military court than be swallowed by the dragon. "What a headache. What can I do now..." In fact, since founder summoned the dragon, it has shocked the whole world. Now people do not care about the confrontation between the United States and founder. On the contrary, they immediately pay attention to the terrible dragon! Especially in the magic world, it was like experiencing a 10 magnitude earthquake. The international magic association even sent a delegation to investigate. It has been said before that in this world, there are two kinds of magicians. One is the ancient magic that has continued since ancient times, such as priests, Taoists, mages, Yin Yang masters, and witches in myths and legends. Most of them have very unique, can not be copied ability, so the world will also call this kind of magic BS magic. As I said before, if it''s just flying magic, many people in ancient magic will use it, but it can''t be popularized. Another kind of magician is the magician who is trained artificially after human beings have solved the mystery of magic with science, such as the ten divisions and twenty-eight families. Mitsuka Mitsui and alika Chiba are the descendants of these artificially cultivated magicians. Their characteristic is that they are versatile. As long as they cooperate with the CAD calculation terminal and mobilize their magic power, they can exert their magic to a certain extent. To put it bluntly, modern magicians are like mass production machines. Their power is not necessarily strong. Their victory lies in their versatility. And the ancient magician is more like a special body. It''s a mess, but it''s not necessarily one out of ten thousand. Of course, after understanding the existence of magic, people did think about a problem. That is... Since there are immortals, Taoists, mages and witches in ancient legends, do those monsters also exist? Such as four sacred animals, dragons, unicorns and so on... Is this a fabricated legend? Or is it true? Because of the lack of evidence and the long history, even the materials handed down are mostly myths and legends, so modern magicians basically treat them as myths and legends. But when a real dragon appears in front of them, that''s another matter! If the giant dragon exists, does it mean that the giant, demon, Mermaid and other super creatures still live in this world? What''s more, isn''t it true that the American magic world created artificial black holes through magic before, which led to the vampire accident? Maybe it''s really the legendary vampire that people passed on from mouth to mouth before! For a time, there were different opinions, which could be said to be extremely lively. But it''s bad luck for America. After founder summoned the dragon, the representative of the United States immediately pulled his face longer than his beard. If he had not been held by the media, he would have lifted the table directly. Can this NIMA fight? Isn''t that bullying? A hundred meter long dragon, not to mention its own strength in the end, just this shape, it is not one or two magicians can deal with. Only when we consider assembling the strength of a fleet, we may even need the support of missiles. This will be a direct war. However, they certainly did not expect that Founder did this for the purpose of digging holes for the whole world. Founder won''t give Huaxia any high-tech products. Frankly speaking, they don''t need them. Therefore, as a substitute, founder also gives them good things. After all, the world is full of magic. According to the immortal novels, it is full of aura. In this case, is it necessary to ask? Of course, it''s Xiuxian. So Fang Zheng transferred all the secrets of Shushan sect he collected in the world of immortal sword. According to Zhou Gongjin, now Huaxia has begun to train a group of Shushan swordsmen secretly. After all, unlike other countries, China has always been studying ancient magic, lacking interest in modern magic that needs genetic adjustment. Of course, the disadvantage of ancient magic is also obvious, that is, it is difficult to inherit, which is also the reason why the Great Han was depressed after the Siye family attacked the Kunlun underground palace. But now, with the secret collection of Shushan sect, it''s much easier. It''s estimated that soon founder will be able to see a group of people flying around on the sword in China At that time, other countries will naturally have doubts about this, and the Pan Asian alliance has long been ready to say that the giant dragon summoned by founder has given them inspiration on ancient magic. After deep exploration, they have found the original hidden classics. It would be better if we could make all countries turn their attention to archaeology. This is why Fang Zheng doesn''t worry that Pan Asia will be biased after receiving Gao Da. First, the foundation of modern magic in Pan Asia itself is not solid. Second, after practicing the magic of Shushan school, all of them are in human form. What else can they do. Go straight up to wanjian Jue, but later a sword God will be abandoned for you. So the main reason why founder wants to send Gao Da back is to let Pan Asia carefully study the magic engineering and technology in Japan - after all, he knows himself and his enemy, and he is invincible in a hundred battles. It''s like driving an F35 home from the United States. It''s a good thing, isn''t it? Fang Zheng doesn''t care, but it''s a headache for the United States. After all, Fang Zheng didn''t let the Dragon go back after he called it out. Now the dragon is still resting on the island. It''s clear that it means not to clean up your work. But Americans are not stupid. They can''t really let their ace magician deliver food to the dragon. Fortunately, after communicating with the members sent by the international magic association, the two sides finally came up with a solution. "The contest?" "That''s right." Looking at founder, an old man in gentleman''s clothes said with a smile. "Although there is a dragon in myths, legends and folk tales, they are just legends. We also want to see the power of the dragon with our own eyes. So if you can, we, the International Association of witchcraft and Wizardry, hope to send some representatives to experience with magicians in the United States... What do you think? " Although judging from his age and appearance, the latter is about to become a grandfather, he is still extremely respectful to Fang Zheng. No matter how respectful he is, he can wave his hand to summon the existence of a giant dragon. "Oh..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He also thought that most of this was that the international magic association gave the United States a step down and let him go. After all, if the people of the international magic association also participate in it, then founder is naturally embarrassed to let the Dragon kill... In this way, the American ace magicians can also escape. Although it''s a bit humiliating, the United States has to counsels if it faces such a powerful enemy, unless they are really determined to fight for face... That''s another matter. "Well, what do you think, Mr. chunhino?" Since the other side has already expressed their attitude, founder will not kill them all. "I have no problem." So he gave a quick answer. After the decision was made, the way of the duel soon changed. Originally, the United States was in charge, but now the international magic association took the lead. For a time, the magic associations of various countries also sent representatives to participate in it. After all, it''s a battle against the dragon. Up to now, no magician in the world has been able to have such an opportunity. It''s an honor to defeat the dragon, even if only survive the dragon''s attack. Of course, just in case, founder also explained to the international magic association that this duel is quite dangerous. He can restrain the dragon from attacking those who give up surrender, but he can''t help it if the other party wants to kill him. The international magic association also understands this. No matter how well trained the dog is, it will bite when it is provoked. If he really has nothing to do, he can''t blame others for provoking the dragon and being swallowed. Because of this, the magicians who want to compete must also be strictly selected. The thirteen apostles are definitely not allowed to play. They are all humanoid nuclear bombs of various countries. If they are abandoned by founder here, it will really change the world pattern. Of course, in addition, there are many magicians who don''t care about this. They want to use their own strength to face the dragon from ancient myths and legends, even if they are willing to give their lives. After all, this opportunity is rare once in a thousand years. As a magician, if they don''t even care about it, they are really cowards! So after the negotiation between the two sides, it was decided that the competition rules were the whole island. Considering that Founder summoned the dragon, the competition rules naturally changed. The rule is that the International Magic League, which is composed of the international magic association, needs to take a crystal from the place where the dragon is. Whether they steal it secretly or snatch it that year, they can win as long as they can get the crystal and escape from the island to the designated place. Of course, founder will also hang out on the island. If he can be defeated, it will also be smooth. In short, this is basically the same as imitating the legend of stealing treasure from the dragon''s nest and making such a competition rule. Founder naturally doesn''t care about this. So soon, in full view of the public, a new duel began on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 Soon, with the sun rising, a group of fully armed magicians arrived at the island. "Well, everybody, I think we all know what''s going to happen next." The leading magician seemed to be a little excited and nervous. In terms of his status, it seemed a bit humiliating, but no one in the audience would laugh at him. After all, they are the same. Just looking at the huge dark figure at the end of the island, they are already very nervous. At this time, where can they have time to worry about others. Almost all of them were famous magicians from all over the world. Among them, there were many family members who were at the top of the magic world, such as the Japanese Shishi clan. Even so, they felt extremely nervous and uneasy when they fought against a giant dragon. After all, this is unprecedented. No one knows what kind of power the dragon has, and whether they can really complete this combat mission. But of course it''s no use now "Well, let''s go according to the plan we ordered before." As early as before they went to the island, the magicians had already made plans, understood the terrain of the island, and worked out a combat plan. According to the plan, the 30 magicians are divided into three groups, of which group A has the largest number. They are mainly responsible for attracting the dragon''s attention. Group B is responsible for searching for founder''s trace on the island. After all, not everyone has the courage to challenge the dragon. Instead of challenging a terrible beast, they still think it''s more convenient to find someone to export. If they can find founder and defeat him, they will also win. As for group C, it is specially responsible for stealing the crystal. According to the plan, after group A has attracted the dragon''s attention, group C will steal the crystal while the dragon is not paying attention, and then leave the island. The whole island is monitored and photographed by UAVs and satellites, and will be broadcast live to the whole world. For these magicians, if they can perform well in the fight with the dragon, it will be instant fame in the world. Of course, on the other hand, if you make a fool of yourself, then Angelina is in group A, her magic is not good at stealth, frontal assault is her specialty, although group B has invited her to join, but Angelina would rather face a dragon than fight with founder - the psychological shadow brought to Angelina that night was too big. After becoming a magician, Angelina has never lost so miserably in single challenge. The feeling of no fighting back is really bad. If the opponent is dragon, maybe he can put it down. But in the face of the same human opponent, losing to that level is simply unacceptable The island is not as big as the dinosaurs in Jurassic Park, but it is not an island. The giant dragon is located in a volcanic basin in the middle of the island. When Angelina and her party go through the forest and come to their destination, the first thing they see is the sleeping giant dragon. "...... It''s really big when you look at it close...." Looking at the black dragon with closed eyes and motionless, Angelina took a breath of cold air. The head of the dragon was just like the size of a house. Although the Dragon seemed to fall into a deep sleep at the moment, every time it inhaled and exhaled, it would spew out a smelly and violent airflow, which made people can''t bear to look directly at it. "I''ve seen it in movies, and I thought it was just a fantasy of ordinary people." Another magician also clenched his CAD, pale. "What do we do now... Are we really going to piss it off?" Although they have seen it through satellites and drones before, only when they really come to this dragon can they feel so small "Cheer up, we are magicians, too!" The other magician, too, summoned up his courage and yelled in a low voice. "Our ancestors also fought with the dragon. Naturally, we can do it. Have you all forgotten those myths and legends? It is not brute force, but wisdom, that man can fight against the dragon Hearing this, other magicians are also back to God, full of courage again. "Yes, that''s right. Our goal is to distract the dragon, not to kill it..." everyone, first get ready for the Flying Magic, then according to the plan, I''ll launch the first strike, and then we disperse under the cover of the forest. Attack from all around to attract its attention. As long as group C steals the crystal, we can retreat. " Hearing the order of the head magician, the people also nodded. After founder developed universal Flying Magic, magicians all over the world can basically use Flying Magic now, so they immediately activate the magic, and then quietly approach the dragon. Then, the leading magician raises his CAD and waves forward. "Boom!" Soon, a hot light burst out and hit the dragon''s head. The blow was enough to penetrate a warship, but it didn''t even scratch the skin of the dragon, just a wisp of black smoke. But this is enough, because at this moment the black dragon has opened his eyes and looked up at the crowd. "Evacuate now!" Although I had already felt very nervous in front of the dragon, when the Dragon really opened its eyes and stared at them, it still made people feel a kind of nameless fear. Being able to open their mouths and give orders under the gaze of the dragon, instead of being scared to collapse directly on the ground, is enough to prove that these magicians have great strength. However, when the magicians flew into the air to try to disperse, the dark dragon suddenly opened his mouth, and then a low voice appeared in everyone''s mind. "Fortunately, I usually have to leave the nest to find food." The voice was so dark and low that it seemed as if a heavy hammer had hit the magicians'' hearts. Hearing this voice, the magicians were shocked. "This dragon can talk!" At this moment, the magicians were all flustered. They thought that the dragon in front of them was just a monster. Even if it had wisdom, it was not the opponent of human beings. However, what they didn''t expect was that the Dragon could even talk!? In this case, the situation has completely changed. If the dragon can''t speak, it is just a beast. Even if it has strong power, its wisdom is limited. But if this dragon can not only speak, but also communicate with them, that''s another matter - it means that the wisdom of this dragon is not much worse than that of human beings, maybe even more so! In this way, whether their previous rough plan can work is another matter! "Understand your situation, mortal!" With this sentence, I saw the black dragon suddenly open his mouth, at the same time, frightening roar from its mouth. When the roar sounded, the magicians closest to the black dragon suddenly seemed to be completely defeated. They completely forgot their mission and turned around screaming to try to escape - but the next moment, a huge tail swept by, directly patting these unfortunate people out. "Step back now, step back and hide in the forest!" At this moment, the head magician was also surprised, but he quickly gave the order and took others into the woods. Angelina also raised her wand like magic weapon and attacked the black dragon. Soon, a plasma beam roared out and hit the black dragon again. However, even the strategic magician''s all-out strike did not cause any damage to the black dragon in front of him. On the contrary, it seems completely infuriated. "You will pay for your arrogance!" With this sentence, I saw the black dragon suddenly opened its wings and flew into the air!! "Right now!" Seeing the black dragon leave, the captain of group C is suddenly in front of his eyes. "Everyone, follow me. While the dragon is being led away by group A, we''ll find the crystal and take it away immediately!" Soon, another group of people and horses also moved quickly and ran to the place where the black dragon was sitting before. Sure enough, when they came to the black dragon''s habitat, they saw a half man high crystal in the middle of the earth. Seeing this, the captain of group C suddenly took a long breath. "Come on, let''s move it!" At the same time, Angelina, who attacked the black dragon, immediately turned around and ran. At the moment when she was watched by the black dragon, Angelina only felt that her brain was completely blank. As "Sirius", her pride and pride were completely forgotten by her. At this moment, the instinct of survival seemed to control her body instead of her reason, Let her turn around completely uncontrollably and run like hell. Soon, however, Angelina realized that something was wrong. She thought that the dragon would be chasing her, but... The Dragon didn''t seem to follow her? Thinking of this, Angelina slowed down, quietly raised her height, hid in the trees and looked around. However, to her surprise, no matter she looked left or right, she could not see the shadow of the black dragon. Where on earth is that black dragon? Maybe it''s a premonition. Angelina subconsciously looks up at the sky, and then... She''s stunned. The black dragon was floating in the sky, staring at the ground, and then it looked up. The black dragon took a deep breath. The next moment, the flames from the sky burst out, covering the whole island, turning them into a sea of fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 "Well, I think you all see the results." Sitting in front of the rostrum, Fang Zheng looked at the reporters below with a smile. "So, what else do you want to say?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, reporters who have always been glib have nothing to say now. They really thought that this would be a very difficult battle. However, they did not expect that the strength gap between the two sides is so wide. The International Association of witchcraft and Wizardry didn''t send the strongest group, but they were also the first-class strong ones. As a result, they met each other face to face. There was nothing wrong here, and there was a long breath that killed them all. But for Fangzheng''s mercy, those hapless magicians would have been dead for a long time. However, even so, they are still injured a lot. Only a few of them are quick to react. The magic people who lay particular emphasis on defense escaped a disaster, but they were slightly injured. The others were basically injured a lot, especially the ones who were hit by the black dragon''s fear at the beginning. They are lucky to live. The final result of this battle is that the name of Founder spread all over the world again. But this time, his reputation is not just fame. Almost all countries marvel at where this monster came from. At the beginning, founder''s reputation spread all over the world, or he invented universal Flying Magic and automatic core. After that, he drove fate as high as destroying the United Fleet. Until this time, in fact, countries have included founder in the list of "strategic magicians". But this time, he summoned a powerful dragon, and once again showed his ability to compete with the strategic magicians and even above. This makes other countries no longer know what to say. Although every country has strategic level magicians, it''s hard to imagine that Founder is not only proficient in modern magic, but also understands ancient magic, and can create new magic style and magic mechanical props. Even if there are strategic magicians in other countries, most of them only rely on their own special powerful magic and strength. They are not as capable of both arts and martial arts as founder. In fact, now every country has raised founder''s threat level to the highest level. After all, if you think about it carefully, he can use his fate to create strategic magic effects, and at the same time, he can summon a giant dragon with strategic magic power. The sum of the two is more than one plus one equals two. Of course, there is no intelligence to confirm that Founder can only Summon this dragon But in the end, this idea is too exaggerated. Generally, no one dares to think about it. To be honest, in the face of such an existence, all countries in the world do not know what to do. It''s true that in ancient myths and legends, there are brave people who can ride a thousand horses and destroy a country by one person, but they are basically just myths and legends. No matter how strong a person is in reality, he can never be an opponent of a country. But now... Suddenly such a man appeared, which made everyone a little confused about how to face him. After all, different from the ancient legend, this is the reality of summoning the dragon in full view of the public... Even if the brain refuses to understand, it must believe this. "Well, that... I have a question." Under the gaze of founder, the reporters were afraid to speak. It felt like they were facing the supreme existence of an emperor. After a long time, one of them swallowed his mouth and bravely raised his hand. "After that battle, the spokesman of the human supremacy organization in the United States claimed that the magician summoned the dragon was evidence of their collusion with the devil, and asked the government to take countermeasures. What''s your opinion on..." Later, under the gaze of founder, the reporter''s voice became smaller and smaller, and even subconsciously shrunk his head, as if he would fall to the ground the next moment. However "Oh, I don''t think so." "Ah "The mouth is on them. They can say whatever they like, whether I collude with the devil or I am the incarnation of Satan. But Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "... but if they dare to trouble me, don''t blame me for taking them as the bait of the black dragon." Hearing this, the reporters below are silent and dare not breathe. If it''s someone else, they will think that it''s mostly just threats or bragging, but this young man in front of us... It''s really possible! Fang Zheng slapped his ass and left. However, the U.S. government naturally would not take this as a casual remark. In fact, after hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the people of human supremacy organization were angry to death, and even said that they wanted to fight against evil magicians as human beings until the last moment. On weekdays, the U.S. government may have turned a blind eye to it. But now that founder has made his words clear, they dare not gamble any more. They quickly find a charge of "tax evasion" and end up with some of the most popular human supremacy organizations in the United States. After all, the United States does not want to be served by a black dragon one day Fang Zheng was very disappointed. He thought that the United States would fight to the end, so that he could clean up the red necks. Unexpectedly, they counseled But it doesn''t matter. Founder has other ways. Compared with Founder''s leisurely life, the days of deep snow in SIPO are not so easy. At the beginning, when she came to the United States for exchange study, Sibo Shenxue was very happy, because she was far away from the ocean, and she didn''t have to care about the things of the Siye family, and her brother also came with her, which was just like a dream to Sibo Shenxue. She even secretly thanks founder for helping her realize a dream. However, it didn''t last long. Before long, things changed. Naturally, it started with the abusive war between founder and the American media. At that time, founder criticized the whole United States from top to bottom bitterly, and the Americans were very angry. They couldn''t find Fangzheng''s trouble, so spo Shenxue and spoda became the targets for those Americans to vent their grievances. Sibo deep snow is better because of its high appearance. However, spoda himself is just average, and he doesn''t like to talk on weekdays, so it''s easier to find fault with others. Although spoda has solved a lot of problems, there are many Americans who hate the Japanese. Even when they are away, many people graffiti outside their rented apartments, dump garbage, and even try to set fire to their houses. Even if the police, the police know two people are Japanese, attitude is immediately become indifferent, let the division wave deep snow gas half dead. Now Sibo Shenxue curses Fangzheng a hundred and eighty times in her heart every day. Although she has known that the other party is this character for a long time, it''s another matter to implicate herself! It''s like this now "Do you hear me? You Japanese pigs! Don''t look down on the United States! " "Ha ha..." Looking at these hooligans blocking in front of her, Sibo Shenxue sighs secretly, and her right hand also holds CAD tightly. This kind of harassment is common to the recent Sibo deep snow, and I don''t know who spread the news. It is said that a Japanese beauty magician came to study in the United States, so there are often Americans blocking the road to find fault. Of course, these people are also very smart. They don''t choose to be in places with monitors, but in some streets and alleys. Today is also the case. Sibo Shenxue and her brother made an appointment to meet, but on her way to her destination, she was blocked here, even the monitor was destroyed. I can''t. I have to deal with them by magic. Hold on to CAD, Sibo Shenxue looks cold. Although there are teachers in the magic school who take care of themselves, because of Founder''s relationship, the attitude of the United States to the Japanese is not very good on the whole, and the American society itself is not very friendly to magicians. If they are caught using magic outside, the situation may become worse. My brother has already been bothered by these trivial things recently, so I can''t give him any more trouble. Think of here, Si Bo deep snow looks up. Let''s solve it as soon as possible. "Hey, you see, this chick still wants to fight." Looking at the indifferent expression of Sibo Shenxue, one of the hooligans laughed. Others also laughed. They took pistols in their hands and aimed at the beautiful girl in front of them. Obviously, they did whatever they wanted with their guns. "I advise you to be obedient, girl. Don''t think you are a magician. We have good things!" As he said this, he saw one of the hoodlums suddenly hold up something similar to a flashlight and press it. Then the light emitted from it immediately fell on Sibo Shenxue''s body. It''s spinel! Sibo Shenxue is no stranger to this. This kind of stone can interfere with the magician''s casting, and it is also a means to restrain the magician in many places, but they will not think that this thing is effective for themselves. Think of here, Si Bo deep snow''s complexion is to become uglier a lot of, she slightly moved a finger, prepare to release magic. But at this moment, all of a sudden, time stopped flowing. The whole world was completely solidified, and then Fangzheng slowly fell from the sky and landed beside the deep snow of SIPO. "Well, I didn''t expect that you would get into this kind of trouble, but it''s good. It saves me a lot of trouble." Looking at the deep snow in front of him, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then he raised his hand. With Founder''s action, the shadow around began to twist gradually, and then tentacles came out of the shadow, wriggling close to the deep snow. "Don''t blame me, Miss snow." With Fang Zheng''s words, the next moment, tentacles darted forward, as if to completely devour the prey, and rushed to the front of the deep snow. Soon, time began to flow again. They don''t think it works for them. The division wave deep snow one side ponders, one side grasps in hand CAD. However, at this time, suddenly, a sharp pain came from her body. "Woo The next moment, accompanied by severe pain, is almost fainting pleasure, division wave deep snow straight legs a soft, collapsed to the ground. What is going on? At this moment, Sibo deep snow can''t think at all. She can''t understand what happened to her with her eyes wide open. She can only feel the tearing pain from her body and the reaction of being impacted by some kind of giant. Sibo Shenxue opened her mouth and tried to breathe, but she coughed. With her coughing sound, the pure white liquid smelled from the girl''s mouth and fell on the ground. "Woo... Ah..." At the same time, a strong sense of impact as if waves came, breaking through the girl''s last rational barrier. The next moment, Sibo deep snow turned his eyes and completely fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 "Well?" Looking at the girl in front of him suddenly fell down in a coma, the hooligans were also stunned, but soon, they came back to their senses and came close to Sibo Shenxue with a smile. "It seems that this Japanese girl is really fragile. I didn''t expect that she would not be able to do so." "Well, don''t be so wordy. Get rid of her quickly. Then we''ll take a video and send it to the Internet, so that those bastards can see how their women are spoiled by us!" As he said this, the hooligans came close to him, then reached out and grabbed his clothes. At this time, suddenly, the man who was the first to catch his clothes was suddenly broken down, leaving only his clothes scattered on the ground. "Why?" Seeing this scene, the hooligans were stunned. However, at this time, the murderous voice of spoda came from behind them. "You let her go!" They turned their heads and saw that spoda also ran from the other side of the alley. At the moment, spoda did not have the usual laziness of eating and waiting for death. His face was livid and his eyes were burning with anger. Looking at his sister and the group of rascals around her, spoda did not hesitate to stretch out his hand and pulled the trigger from his arms. Soon, a rogue''s body was quickly decomposed, completely disappeared in the air. Seeing this scene, other people screamed and retreated, but spoda obviously would not let them go. After killing several "culprits", spoda directly went forward and knocked down other hooligans to the ground. For a special soldier king, this is obviously a very simple thing. After three or two down the hooligans, spoda also hurried back to spo deep snow side, shaking her hard. "Deep snow, wake up, deep snow!" Spoda is not sure what happened to spo deep snow, but from the current situation of SPO deep snow, we can see that she seems to have been severely damaged. So spoda did not hesitate to put his hand on spo''s body. Soon, the magic light began to appear on the girl. This is the magic of spoda, decomposition and reorganization. He can read the information on any object, and cover and reorganize it. Unlike ordinary wound healing, this is an operation that reads the information before the damage, copies it, and then covers it. To put it bluntly, in fact, the DLL file in the system is damaged, and then a good copy of the overlay is used to repair an operation in the system. But this is a heavy burden for spoda himself, because it means that as a "read port", he will relive the pain suffered by the other party. Of course, if it''s inorganic, don''t worry, but if it''s a living body, it will pass the pain to spoda. Moreover, due to the high compression of intelligence, he has to experience tens of times more pain than the prototype. However, this time, the situation is far beyond the expectation of spoda. When he "read" the information of SIPO Shenxue''s injury, an unimaginable pain almost tearing his body suddenly ran through SIPO Daye''s body, which is a pain that men can never feel in their lifetime. However, at this moment, this kind of pain has been promoted dozens of times, directly through the nerve of spoda. This is!? However, at this moment, a hooligan who was kicked by spoda also got up, raised his gun and aimed at spoda. "You, you monster! Go to hell As he roared, the hooligan pulled the trigger. The bullet flew out, spinning towards spoda''s head. If it''s normal, this kind of attack can''t hurt spoda at all. His strength is enough to break down all threats. This time, however, all kinds of coincidences suddenly appeared. Spoda also suffered from the originally unpredictable and unimaginable pain, and the whole person was stunned in the same place. At the same time, the bullet shot out, so his reaction slowed down. Moreover, because he was still treating spo deep snow, he had no time to respond. But for spoda, it only takes a moment to treat his younger sister. With the speed of his opponent''s bullet, he can fight back while treating spoda''s deep snow. However... At this time, the accident happened. The bullet that had just left the muzzle of the gun suddenly appeared in front of spodaye as if it had moved in an instant. It whirled into spodaye''s head. The huge shock wave directly opened his skull. Blood, brain and skull fragments flew down. Then spodaye''s body fell backward and lay on the ground. At this moment, the invisible whirlwind suddenly broke out, at the same time, time stopped flowing again. Even though the flow of time was solidified, the whirlwind still appeared from spoda. At this moment, Fang Zheng suddenly appeared, and his dark sword with a burning flame stabbed at the front of the storm. This is his goal! Frost!! "Hoo Ice, heat, thunder, wind, countless natural phenomena at this moment out of the shackles of time, began to spread in all directions, swept away. In any case, it is also a civilization weapon made by the order group. Even if it has been polluted by chaos, it can not be underestimated. But fortunately, now it has lost the support of the world, is no longer the protagonist of the world. The dark sword, burning with its first fire, cuts through the center of the storm, storm, lightning and flames. In the blink of an eye, the first fire was burning, burst out and went straight into the sky. The bright red flame whirled and devoured everything that the frost broke out, and melted into the flame together with itself. Fangzheng draws out his sword, and the raging fire disappears instantly. At the same time, floating in front of him, is a transparent, as the crystal cube made of square shape. Its center has been penetrated, and a gap has been cut. Through the gap, we can see the illusion like the star sea universe emerging from the inside of the square body. "This is noumenon." Fang Zheng frowned and carefully looked at the square shape in front of him. What puzzled him was that he could not feel the power of chaos. Just now, when the frost broke out, Fang Zheng could still feel the chaos mixed in it. But after being burned by the initial fire, the chaos disappeared completely, leaving only this thing But what is it? Founder does not think that his primary fire has the ability of purification. The primary fire is a fire that burns everything and turns into firewood. No matter what it is, even a world, a universe, will be burned up by it, leaving no residue. However, at the moment, this thing can actually survive under the initial fire, which makes founder somewhat surprised. What the hell is this? In the face of this kind of thing, Fang Zheng did not dare to do anything. First, he kept a safe distance from the tetrahedron, and then quickly contacted the goddess of order. He told the goddess of order what happened to him. After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, the goddess of order was shocked. "Are you sure? Is it really such a thing? " "Yes, what is it?" "This is a kind of star...... I didn''t expect that someone would use this thing to make a civilization catalytic generator..." "Er... I still don''t understand. Please explain that I''m a primary school student." Fang Zheng said that his knowledge of the order group is still at the kindergarten level. Please explain it in detail. The goddess of order soon calmed down and explained founder. "I think you also know that the actions of the order group in the world are to observe, determine and stabilize the concept of order." "Well, I know. Then you took off because you went to extremes." "It doesn''t matter." The goddess of order was obviously very unhappy. Fang Zheng uncovered the scar, but she didn''t care. "Star species... How to say, should be regarded as what we have observed." I don''t quite understand what you mean. You mean... You didn''t make this thing? " Hearing this, founder once again opened the distance with that thing. "Strictly speaking, we don''t know." "The order clan is not a race born at the beginning of the universe, and we have never thought so. Of course, we have different views on the origin of the order clan. But this is true in the historical inheritance. In short, if we insist on it, the star species is a kind of "artifact" observed by us, which is actually a bit similar to the relics excavated from ancient ruins. It''s just that we didn''t dig up the "star species" from ancient relics, but from the beginning they were in the universe. " "Well, I''m a little confused." "According to the records, it was the exploration team of the order group that first discovered the" star species ". They discovered the existence of" star species "when they observed a galaxy during the expansion period. This substance has a very strange property, that is, it exists only when you observe it, and if you don''t observe it, it doesn''t exist. In fact, it was the same at that time. According to the records, when the observers of the order group observed the existence of the "star species", information about it also appeared on our instruments. But when the observers looked away, all the information was eliminated and could not be read at all, as if nothing existed. " "Is that so?" Fang Zheng tried to look away, and it was not surprising that after the strange tetragonal body disappeared from his sight, Fang Zheng could not feel its existence immediately. You know, as a time dragon, even if you don''t need to look at it with your eyes, founder can also determine the location of the target by means of breath, magic and time condensation. However, this thing disappears immediately after founder moves away from his eyes. When Fang Zheng turned his head and returned to his original position, he saw this thing again. At the same time, he also "felt" the existence of the other party. "So it''s none of your business?" "Not necessarily." "What do you mean?" "We thought so at first, but unexpectedly..... The star species will react to our order engraving. This is a very strange phenomenon, because we have also done experiments. No other race can activate the star species. Only our order engraving can react to the star species, Therefore, there is also an argument that the star species are actually made by the ancestors of the order group, so they will react with the order engraving. " Here, the goddess of order spread out her hands. "But I don''t know exactly. After all, my research direction is not this." "So what''s the use of this?" Fang Zheng naturally doesn''t think about things that the order clan can''t understand. He is not an archaeologist. "Safe." "Meow, meow, meow?" "There is a treasure hidden in every star species, some of which are knowledge, some of which are all kinds of props, so in our view, it is more like a safe to keep treasure." "Really? Is there any fun in it? " Fang Zheng said that if you talk about treasure, I will not be sleepy! "But there is a microcosm in every species, and it''s not easy to find treasures in it. But I remember that there are many people in the order clan who buy these kinds of stars and then open their doors to try to find treasures. It''s true that some people have acquired quite strange treasures. " "Well, then I should have no problem taking it back." "Of course, if you don''t feel the smell of chaos, then chaos should have been eliminated. As for Starseed, I personally think you''d better keep it. Although you''re not sure, it''s possible that this thing can escape the invasion of chaos. " "Oh? Really? " "Yes, you should remember that star species only exist when they are observed. However, chaos itself does not have the ability of observation, so I think that if you hide in it, you may be able to avoid the attack of chaotic waves..... Of course, this is just an idea, and no experiment has been done." "Supposition is enough!" Hearing this, founder is also immediately up the spirit, why he is now so trouble everywhere, is not to protect his own world before chaos? If this thing is as easy to use as the goddess of order said, fangzheng has an invincible base that can resist chaos. At that time, he will directly move Tiandao palace to it. Even if the chaotic waves break out again, he just needs to drill into it and it will be OK? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately turned his head to stare at the star species in front of him. Then he raised his right hand, and soon the brilliance of order engraving appeared. At the same time, the strange square body seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and quickly reorganized, and then turned into a small square, and "Shua" flew into Fang Zheng''s hands. "...... From the appearance, it seems to be no different from ordinary square." Fang Zheng looked at it carefully. Indeed, from the appearance, it felt like a magic cube without coloring. It looked ordinary and nothing special. The crack that was pierced by founder''s sword has disappeared. I don''t know whether it has been automatically repaired or "no longer exists.". Forget it. I''ll study it later. Fang Zheng turned his head and glanced around. Although the time still stops, but because of the conflict between him and Bai Shuang, the surrounding area has been almost completely destroyed. Only Shipo deep snow is still lying there, motionless. "Well, I''m sorry, but I''ll leave it to you." As the voice falls, time begins to flow again. Si Bo deep snow slowly opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was his hand on his body. "Elder brother!" Sibo Shenxue sat up quickly and looked at her brother. Then she was completely stunned. By her side, spoda had fallen to the ground, and the part above her nose had disappeared completely, leaving only half of her head, blood and brain scattered all over the ground. The original tall buildings, buildings and various buildings around her were also missing, leaving only a huge pit thousands of meters, which seemed to be caused by some kind of explosion. "No, no, no..." But all this is not in the consideration of SPO deep snow, she just looked at spoda, stretched out her hand, trembled and stroked his cheek. "No, brother, why, no...!!!" With the deep snow''s heartbreaking cry, the roaring ice storm broke out everywhere, covering everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 For founder, at the moment of killing sipodaye, his mission in this world is completed. If you want to leave, just slap your ass and get away. However, it''s a pity that Founder can''t do this..... After the protagonist is eliminated, the direction of the world will change greatly. That is to say, after the order of the original protagonist disappears, founder must shoulder the responsibility to create a new order Otherwise, if he goes away and the rules of the world become chaotic, it will be a hotbed of chaos again... And it will be even more troublesome at that time. As for how to do it, founder has already made plans. That is to build an autonomous territory for magicians in Japan by learning from the example of chord God Island in Xueyuan city. As for the specific method, Fang Zheng plans to learn from aresta, buy a place directly, and then build it into the exclusive autonomy of magicians. As for rules and other aspects, founder doesn''t need to plan from scratch. After all, whether it''s "Xueyuan city" as a training base for capable people, or "Xianshen island" as a demon autonomous territory, founder has rich experience in this field. If he follows this route, the possibility of success is not small. In fact, after returning home, founder put forward his own suggestions to the Japanese government. Of course, he said that the talent of magicians was not enough, and he had to divide them into one to nine universities. It was very stupid to disperse the source of students and teachers. Therefore, it is better to concentrate our forces in one place, which is not only convenient for management, but also can prevent the recurrence of the previous nine school war. Moreover, founder also said that there is a big problem with the attitude of the society towards magicians, and laissez faire will only bring more problems. It is better to isolate the two sides completely. Of course, the Japanese government is not willing to do so. They are not stupid. They naturally understand why founder put forward this proposal at this time. Of course, on the surface, it is a proposal, but in fact, it is a "requirement". The establishment of the autonomous territory of magicians means that the influence of the government on magicians will be reduced, which is not a good thing for the government that wants to master more powerful magicians to enhance its military power. In fact, the reason why the government allows the people to hate the magicians is also to control the magicians. It''s like, you see, ordinary people don''t like you. Only the government can support you. If you don''t want to help, the government will become a public enemy. Although I think so, the government has no way to refuse. Because what founder gave them was an offer they could not refuse. This time, the duel has made founder''s reputation thoroughly known, and raised the fear of Japan to a higher level. But on the other hand, it also means that countries will pay more attention to the competition for founder. After all, he is only 15 or 16 years old, and from the consistent style of founder, he does not have much loyalty to Japan. The Japanese government can''t guarantee that if it refuses his request, founder will turn to another country that is willing to accept his proposal to cooperate... If so, it will be really troublesome. After all, they don''t have enough force to control and threaten founder. In addition, founder is willing to spend a lot of money to buy the land needed by the dominion. Politicians who can not bend their knees in the face of money must have not given enough money. Not only that, but also to the dismay of the Japanese government, many magician families, including the Shishi family, are quite supportive of Founder''s proposal. The 10th division clan is not a fool either. Their existence was originally an artificial magician created by the military as an adjustor for military war. From this point of view, the 10th division had to rely on each other with the Japanese government and army to establish a symbiotic relationship like vines and trees. However, this does not mean that they will succumb to this symbiotic relationship. Especially now that the war has passed for several years, the first generation of man-made magicians who were trained as war machines are now old, while the third generation of magicians grew up in the era of no war. Naturally, they have to consider for their future generations and family interests. However, it is impossible for magicians to seize power and control a country. If they just give up their superficial rights and enjoy internal privileges, only a few people will benefit. As Qicao Hongyi and his daughter Qicao zhenyoumei said, the Shishi clan gained internal privileges because they gave up their superficial political rights, but this "privilege" did not spread to the whole group of magicians. As a vested interest group, the Shishi clan can be satisfied with cooperating with the government in this form, But it does not mean that other magician families are willing to continue to hide in the dark. Of course, if it was proposed by others, the ten division clan might not have made a particularly obvious statement, but Fang Zheng is different. He has proved with his own strength that he is the strongest magician in the world. It can even be said that if it was not now, but in the war era decades ago, Maybe as long as he appeals in the name of "building the magician''s own country", many magicians will respond to his call and really build a country of their own. Ordinary people don''t need a king. Because there is not a big gap between the individual strength of ordinary people, the president will be assassinated by mental illness, and the general will die in a car bomb attack, so the existence of Wang is meaningless. But magicians are different. A magician needs a king. Only the strongest can become a king. This is a value that ordinary people can''t understand. Only those who have enough to change the fate of others are entitled to have it. It doesn''t mean to be able to command thousands of troops. It doesn''t help to have a clever plan. When the other party can destroy a city or even a country, hard power becomes the only evaluation standard. Those who are qualified to command them only exist stronger than them. In fact, the Shishi are also very clear that although the politicians are very polite to them, behind their back, they are also afraid of their own strange power that ordinary people can''t have. What fear brings is fear, what fear brings is threat, and what threat brings is death and destruction. In the face of the Third World War, they had to seek the help of magicians to protect their country, their power and status. But now that the war is over, magicians can''t be locked into warehouses like ordinary weapons. For those politicians, they may find that they have opened a Pandora''s box, and a bad one will destroy themselves. So even the ten division clan must find an opportunity to avoid their own bad luck. Fang Zheng knows this, but he doesn''t care. Especially now. "After all, it''s really lively." Holding the champagne in his hand and looking at the lively banquet field in front of him, founder also couldn''t help sighing. After returning to Japan, Fang Zheng accepted Kitayama''s invitation to attend her family dinner. Of course, in addition to founder, alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida were invited as partners and good friends of the fraternity. As for mizuhara Guangjing, who was originally treated as her own daughter by her parents in Beishan, she would naturally attend. However "Don''t you think it''s troublesome to watch relatives brazenly bring strangers to their own party? As long as it''s not involved in business, Chaodi really dotes on his family. " Standing beside Fang Zheng and looking at the banquet hall in front of him, he complained about a woman whom Fang Zheng had never met. Of course, before that, at least he knew that the woman in front of him was Beishan Hongyin, the mother of Beishan Luo and the wife of Beishan Chao. But Fang Zheng doesn''t understand why she wants to pull herself here to nag. Is it because you are handsome? But then again, I really don''t know how he developed that character. Looking at the Beishan red sound whining around him, Fang Zheng is also quite confused. According to his observation, beishanchao is a very cheerful and straightforward man, and his wife Hongyin, though a little pungent, is also an extrovert. She can''t understand how such a couple raised beishanhe, a girl with no expression in her daily life. It doesn''t look like family discord, and there is no shadow of childhood. Is it because of reaction? Because his parents talked too much, he turned beishanluo into this? After complaining like a northeast aunt, Beishan Hongyin seems to have let off steam and turns around to look at founder again. "After all, do you have a sweetheart now?" "Here? It''s not easy to say at the moment. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Beishan Hongyin stares at Fangzheng curiously and looks up and down. "What does that mean?" "I''m really attracted to lovely and charming girls, but if I''m desperate to fall in love with a particular person, my answer is no." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and drank a mouthful of champagne, while Beishan Hongyin stared at him as if he didn''t intend to let Fang Zheng go. "What do you think of Sui Xiang? The child''s appearance, personality and figure are all first-class. Not only that, the child is very useful and will serve you faithfully. " Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and put down his glass. "To tell you the truth, I personally don''t believe in this kind of market rumors." Fang Zheng certainly understood what Beishan Hongyin was talking about. It wasn''t a mockery of mitsuka Guangjing, but the birth of mitsuka Guangjing - she was born in the family of elements, which was the descendant of the magician who developed the traditional magic before the four systems and eight categories of modern magic were determined. It is said that during the development, in order to avoid the situation that magicians were out of control, the rulers specially asked scientists to adjust the morphemes of those magicians. In other words, they would have extreme dependence psychology. In other words, they would rely heavily on someone, usually the opposite sex. That is to say, the use of gene manipulation to control their spirit, and let them have a sense of dependence, so as to ensure that the magicians of the element family will not rebel against the "master". Mitsuka Guangjing was born in an elemental family and naturally has this trait. But Fang Zheng didn''t believe it. "Don''t you believe it?" "Of course, it''s hard to give practical examples of spiritual things. I personally prefer that it''s just a mental brainwashing or hypnosis. After all, everyone wants to rely on others, but to different degrees. Even if there is no magician, there are murders caused by over reliance among ordinary people. So I think that people in the element family will completely obey each other because they fall in love with others... It''s just a groundless rumor. After all, even if not, there are many strong love partners. " "It''s interesting to say that it makes me more and more interested in your identity, haruno." Beishan Hongyin shakes her glass and stares at Fangzheng. "Who are you?" "This question... I think you''d better not know the answer." Fang Zheng smiles. "Some things are better if you don''t know." "Is it?" "Of course, if you are worried that I will do harm to your husband or daughter, you can tell me directly that I will find an opportunity to cut off the relationship with them. I''m not stupid, and I know what you mean, so this is not my unilateral request. If you think this is not a favorable cooperative relationship, then we can get together and break up. " Said here, founder conveniently put the cup on the tray next to him, then bowed slightly to Beishan Hongyin, and then turned to leave. While Beishan Hongyin carefully stares at Fangzheng''s back and says nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 "Hongyin, what did you talk about with chunriyejun?" After Fang Zheng left, beishanchao, who had been watching him all the time, came over and asked in a low voice. He knew that his wife had a lot of worries and doubts about Fang Zheng. In private, beishanhongyin had warned beishanchao to keep a distance from Fang Zheng several times, so he was very worried about the conflict between the two sides. However, facing her husband''s inquiry, Beishan Hongyin lowered her eyes and sighed in a low voice. "Nothing, just chatting with him for a while." "Do you still insist on that idea?" "It should be said that... My idea has not changed." Beishan Hongyin looks at her husband with a bitter smile. "It can even be said that after I talked with him, my idea became stronger. The child was not an ordinary person..." "Of course, if he is an ordinary person, there will be few ordinary people in the world." "No, you don''t understand me, Chaodi. You don''t understand. He''s really dangerous." "I still don''t understand. What do you mean by danger? Do you mean that he has any intention towards us?" "That''s the problem." Beishan Hongyin shook her head again. "He doesn''t have any intention for us. In fact, if he does, I will be more relieved." "He''s the king of magicians, Chaodi." Looking at face dew doubt, hope to own husband, north mountain red sound low voice explanation way. "You''re not a magician. You don''t understand what that means. He will become the king of all the magicians in Japan, no, the whole world. He will rule them. All the magicians will obey him. As long as he gives orders, the magicians will complete them. " "Is it so powerful? Although his strength is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, the magic world won''t listen to a child. Isn''t there a ten division family like this? " Hearing his wife''s reply, beishanchao still looks puzzled. Hearing his inquiry, beishanhongyin smiles bitterly. "You should know his plan of magic autonomous special zone. In fact, I''ve heard about it. Within the Japan magic association, some people also oppose founder''s proposal. They think that this proposal puts too much emphasis on the independence of magicians, which may cause the government''s dissatisfaction and vigilance. But in the end, this opinion was suppressed, Then the Japanese magic association passed the decision to assist the proposal of the magic autonomous special zone. " Say here, north mountain red sound looks north mountain tide. "Do you know what that means?" "Is it true that Haruki nojun also has supporters in the Japanese magic association?" "Ha ha, supporters..." this is not true. Strictly speaking, chunhino didn''t ask for anything from the Japanese magic association. They supported him voluntarily. Because Wang''s will can''t be disobeyed, he has put forward his own idea, so as a minister, what he should do is not to deny the king, but to act according to his will. " "You''re exaggerating, red tone." Beishanchao obviously disagrees with his wife''s statement. "It''s not that era now..." "For magicians, our times have never changed." Beishan Hongyin looks out of the window with a ray of sadness. "Because of their special power, they are feared and hated by others. This has always been the case since ancient times. And I think you know that the incident between Sibo brothers and sisters not long ago also made the magician receive more attention and doubt from the outside world..." Hearing this, Beishan tide also fell into silence. What Beishan Hongyin said was the incident - or disaster - that happened in the United States not long ago. Although the specific reason is unknown, the current situation is that during the deterioration of Japan US relations, spoda and spo Shenxue, who went to the United States to study as exchange students, were attacked by racial discrimination and hatred, while spoda, who was the elder brother, was also killed, and spo Shenxue, who was the younger sister, was extremely angry, thus launching a large-scale attack. It was almost a terrorist attack. Not only did the center of their city turn into ruins at that time, but after that, Sibo Shenxue launched an irrational attack on the whole city, and fought with the magicians sent by the American magic association, while the United States sent star and Sirius, the special forces of UNSC, As a result of the war, three quarters of the cities completely collapsed, tens of thousands of people were killed by magic attacks, and millions of people were displaced, directly losing billions of dollars. For the United States, this can be compared to the damage of a war. Of course, in the end, the United States took control of Sibo Shenxue and arrested her. Originally, according to the damage caused by Sibo Shenxue, it was natural to put her to death. However, it was worried that Founder would use this as an excuse to make trouble to the United States, and founder did ask the United States to return Sibo Shenxue. Finally, the U.S. government held its nose and expressed its willingness to return Sibo Shenxue to Japan However, the impact of this incident itself is far beyond that. After this incident, a saying gradually spread around the world, that is, if a powerful magician wants to commit a crime or launch a terrorist attack, what can the government do? Indeed, after the investigation, the whole process of the incident was also revealed. In fact, the experience of deep snow in Sibo was not uncommon. In fact, many people join terrorist organizations after suffering from hate crimes, or vice versa. But this is not the point. The point is that the harm of magicians as criminals is much higher than that of ordinary people. Even in the United States, where guns are encouraged, there are at most dozens or hundreds of victims in shooting cases. But the damage caused by spo''s fury is comparable to that caused by a local war. I''m afraid that the total number of shooting victims in the United States in a year is no more than that. Although Sibo Shenxue is the top among the magicians, it is very difficult for ordinary magicians to achieve this level, but there are one and two. No one knows if there will be similar things. At that time, what countermeasures will the government have to protect civilians? Because of this, there are more and more calls for restrictions on magicians all over the world. In addition to East Asia and Central Asia, which were polite to the existence of such people as magicians in history, the threat to magicians in other places is becoming more and more serious. Because of the influence of Chinese culture, Japan didn''t have the negative consciousness of similar existence in history, but after accepting Western civilization, their culture also changed, so Japan, like the United States, worried and worried about the harmfulness of magicians. "And you should have heard that he once publicly called for the magic zone to be built into a home for magicians, willing to accept magicians from all over the world..." "The media does report it, but most people think it''s just a slogan..." "Wrong, brother Chao." Beishan Hongyin shakes her head and stares at her husband seriously. "It''s not a call, it''s a call, and I''ve watched the media''s discussion about it. Indeed, from the common sense of ordinary people, if a magician with ulterior motives enters into it, it will only bring disaster. And no one believes that a 16-year-old can really manage such an autonomous region, but... I want to tell you, he can. " "That''s why I''m worried, Chaodi. He''s going to build an unprecedented kingdom of magicians. If we are too close to him, we will be pushed to the top of the storm. Indeed, it will bring unimaginable wealth to our Beishan family, but it will also bring unimaginable risks. To tell you the truth, I am very satisfied with our life now, and I have no special ambition. I just hope that we can live this life peacefully. " Hearing this, beishanchao nodded, and he understood his wife''s meaning. "And what worries me more is Luo." "Is that right?" "Yes." Beishan Hongyin turns her head and looks to the other side of the banquet hall, where Fangzheng is chatting with Beishan and Guangjing suixiang. It looks like they are enjoying themselves. "It''s a mother''s and a woman''s worry. I can see that both Luo and Sui Xiang have a good feeling for the young man. I''m really worried about what their relationship will be like if it goes on like this." Said here, Beishan red sound really revealed a trace of uneasiness. If she only analyzed it from the perspective of family interests before, this time, she looked at it from the perspective of a woman and mother. "I talked with chunhino just now. He said that he would be attracted by lovely girls, but it''s hard to fall in love with a specific person. I also wanted to ask him what he thought of Luo and Sui Xiang, but he got in the way and avoided me. I''m not worried that he has any bad ideas about Luo or suixiang, but I''m worried that if they continue to be with him, they may be hurt. " "It''s true that falling in love with the same person as a good friend is not a good thing, and it''s hard for us to get involved." Beishanchao also nodded helplessly. Of course, they love their daughter, but they also treat him as their daughter. If these two people have a dispute for the same man, it''s hard for them to say which side they should stand on. Hearing her husband''s answer, Beishan Hongyin opened her mouth, and finally said nothing. She didn''t tell Bei shanchao that what she was most worried about was not the unfolding of a love triangle. During the contact with Fang Zheng just now, she found that the other party was obviously familiar with how to face such a scene, so even if he really got there, he would not stand by. But Beishan Hongyin is more worried about the magician''s persistence in blood. With Founder''s powerful power and ability to be king, there are countless magicians who want to bring his blood into their own family. Needless to say, twenty-eight families of ten divisions or even digital families will focus on this. Even if they can''t get married, it''s quite good if they can successfully conceive each other''s blood and get a child. Therefore, we can be sure that the "open competition and covert competition" centered around founder will certainly be launched. Although Beishan family is an industrial plutocrat, it is only a businessman in the final analysis, and there is no way to compete with the existence of Shishi clan. In terms of identity and family, they are not rivals of each other. In addition, they are the closest women to founder, so they may also be the first to be attacked and slandered by others. Although beishanchao said that he was enough to protect his daughter from threats, the threat was far beyond his reach. Now we can only expect that the man''s words and deeds are the same, at least he won''t take his daughter and Sui Xiang as victims. At the same time, Fang Zheng was on the other side, chatting with beishanluo and others about topics that had nothing to do with Fenghuaxueyue. "Is Shenxue OK?" "I have contacted the United States before. She is now in custody, but she should not be threatened with personal injury." Fang Zheng answers the question of Sui Xiang Guangjing, and at the same time secretly praises Sibo Shenxue. At that time, he was not suitable for himself, so he simply let Sibo Shenxue, who was in a frenzy, do things. Now it seems that Sibo Shenxue really lived up to his expectations and made a big news. It''s Angelina who is in charge of taking care of SPO deep snow. Well, it''s natural that other people besides her have no ability to suppress spo deep snow. And founder is also from Angelina there to get the report on the deep snow. "After being escorted back, will Shenxue be put in prison?" Alika Chiba is also worried about this problem. At least they have met several times, and they are also classmates. Now that such a big thing has happened, they are also worried about the situation of Sibo Shenxue. "It''s a hell of a prison that can hold her. I think it will be handled by the Japanese magic association." Fang Zheng didn''t intervene in the final penalty of Sibo Shenxue. In fact, for him, Sibo Shenxue has no use value now, but at least it can be regarded as one night''s love, so he will also ensure that the other party lives peacefully... Or dies peacefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 Two days later, the military plane escorting Sibo to snow came to Japan and landed at a military airport. And founder and his party have been waiting here for a long time. In addition to founder, there are two people with him to meet the deep snow. One of them is second lieutenant tenglin Xiangzi of the technical headquarters of the Defense Ministry of the national defense forces. She is the granddaughter of the owner of the 19th Island family of the 10th division. She is also known as the electronic witch. Because she has the dual identity of the 10th division and the second lieutenant of the army at the same time, she came here to take charge of the acceptance work of Sibo Shenxue. The other is a girl who looks like she''s only about thirteen or fourteen years old. She has black hair and wears Gothic clothes. Her dress style is quite similar to that of a black cat. She is Heiyu yayezi, the eldest daughter of the Heiyu family from the Siye family. Because of the relationship between Sibo Shenxue and the Siye family, she came here as a representative of the Siye family. So strictly speaking, Fang Zheng is the most unreasonable person to come here... The only reason why he appears here is that he is a representative of the Japanese magic world. As for his relationship with Sibo Shenxue, it is not so important. The plane slowly stopped in front of the three people, then the cabin door opened, and then the fully armed stars members escorted Sibo out of the plane. At present, Sibo Shenxue Fangzheng can''t see her original appearance. Well, it''s natural, because Sibo Shenxue''s body is wrapped up in white binding clothes similar to those used to control patients in mental hospitals, and her mouth is blocked. From the black belts and the spinel inlaid around her body, In order to seal the magic of Sibo deep snow, the United States also made great efforts. Seeing this scene, Heiyu yayezi''s expression seems to be a little stiff. Anyway, Sibo Shenxue, after all, is the internal four leaf family in charge. Now it''s like this. Of course, she can''t stand it. If you can, she also wants to help Sibo Shenxue get rid of the current situation immediately, but she is only the representative of the separation, fangzheng and tenglin Xiangzi did not speak, so it is not her turn. Soon, fangzheng and tenglin Xiangzi looked at each other, and the latter went forward and saluted each other. "I''m lieutenant tenglin Xiangzi of the independent magic brigade of the national defense force. I''ve been ordered to receive the felon Si Bo Shenxue." "I''m captain stars, Angie." Angelina can''t be the golden hair and blue eyes in the school now, but she still uses magic to disguise the image of an adult woman with red hair and half face mask that Fang Zheng saw before. She also gave a salute to tenglin Xiangzi, then nodded to her side, and then the other two team members pushed Sibo Shenxue to tenglin Xiangzi, and then turned to leave. "Then, our task has come to an end, and the Department of felony, Bo Shenxue, has completely left it to you." "We did." After the two sides finished their routine sentences, tenglin Xiangzi and Anji signed on the handover notice respectively. After going through the procedure, the latter turned around and left with his subordinates and went straight on to the plane. Then the plane made another roar, skidded off the runway and flew into the sky - it seems that they didn''t want to stay here for a second. Although this is understandable. "Then it''s up to you." Fang Zheng nods to tenglin Xiangzi and Heiyu yayezi, and then plans to leave. After all, it''s the business of the army and the Siye family, so he doesn''t get involved in it.......... although Fang Zheng thinks so, he has no choice but to do what he wants. "Just a moment, Lord chunhino." The first one to speak was yayezi Heiyu. "In fact, we have a request for the separation of four leaves. I hope you can agree." "Since it''s an invitation, don''t say it." In the face of 14-year-old beautiful girl''s request, Fang Zheng resolutely refused. He knew what these guys were thinking with his heel. But it''s a pity that Heiyu yayezi is not the only one who thinks so at the scene. "Don''t do that, Mr. chunhino. In fact, our army has something to ask you." Tenglin Xiangzi looked at Fangzheng with a smile and put his hands together. "This is also the request of the ten divisions to you?" "... I shouldn''t have come to this place today." Founder turned his eyes helplessly. "Go ahead." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, they looked at each other, and then "I hope you can take in Miss snow." "I hope you can take Miss Spock in." Damn, I knew it. "I refuse. It''s not my trouble. The 10th division is in charge of the magic world. The army needs to deal with criminals. Shenxue is a member of the Siye family. It''s your job. Although I''m a classmate of Sibo Shenxue, I''m completely an outsider in this respect." Fang Zheng said that I don''t care about these things. "But we don''t have enough power to suppress Miss snow." "It''s the same with the army, Mr. chunhino. You don''t think we have the luxury to let Sirius level strategic magicians watch over deep snow 24 hours a day, and we don''t have Sirius level strategic magicians now." "What about killing her? At least they have come back to their hometown. " In the face of Founder''s proposal, they both shook their heads. "Her brother is a hero in our army. To be honest, we want to treat her as leniently as possible." "Miss Shenxue is the only remaining lineage of the four leaf clan at present." "But what''s in it for me?" Even so, founder still refused to let go. "You must have done an investigation, so you should know that my relationship with Sibo Shenxue is not very close, and I have no special reason to take her in." Fang Zheng''s words are not false. In school, the relationship between him and Sibo Shenxue can only be regarded as a familiar classmate, not a good friend like Bei ShanLuo and Guangjing suixiang. Strictly speaking, even if it''s the degree of saying hello and chatting occasionally. "If you are willing to take in Miss spo, the IDF is willing to support your next plan to a certain extent." It''s like you didn''t intend to support. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing, while yayeko Heiyu hesitated and said. "If... Mr. chunhino, you think it''s a waste of time to take care of miss Shenxue, then I can take care of her." "So you mean..." "I can live with her and serve you." So this is buy one get one free? Does the black feather family think that I won''t refuse? "All right." Fang Zheng nodded. "Since I''m not going to waste my time, that''s fine." Then he answered. It seems that there is no reason to refuse. After that, tenglin Xiangzi leaves, while Fang Zheng takes the car of Heiyu''s home and takes Sibo Shenxue back to his home. Because yayezi Heiyu insists on changing Sibo Shenxue''s binding clothes as soon as possible, Fang Zheng has no objection. After all, it feels like a walking mummy. So after returning to founder''s home, Yayoko Hayashi also quickly untied the headgear worn by Sibo Shenxue and liberated him. It was not until this time that Founder saw the deep snow again. It''s totally different from the previous deep snow in SIPO. Now, the girl''s face is dark and gloomy, her eyes are absent, her dark hair is like a ghost on TV. In addition, she looks like she has no reaction with her head down. If she takes the camera to shoot a ghost record here, it''s really no violation. But Fang Zheng thinks that the appearance of Sibo deep snow is more real, at least much better than the previous affectation. At least it''s like a person now. "Miss deep snow, it''s me. I''m yayezi. Can you hear my voice?" Yayoko black feather is also eager to call the name of szebo deep snow, but the latter just bowed his head, motionless, as if he did not hear anything. "Please cheer up. You are the only successor of the four leaf family. Lord Daya has gone, and now you are the only one left." "Elder brother..." Hear here, Si Bo deep snow finally had a reaction, but what she sent out is the sound like hell ghost. "Elder brother... Unforgivable... Unforgivable!" With the roar of Sibo deep snow like a banshee, the cold wind suddenly broke out around her, and even Heiyu yayezi was caught off guard and directly bounced away. At this time, Fang Zheng gave a cold hum, and the next moment, the ice storm broke out on Sibo''s deep snow disappeared, and she turned her eyes and fainted. "If there is a ghost in this world, she will become a fierce ghost after her death." Fang Zheng picked up the coffee that Heiyu yayezi had just made on the table and took a sip. The original steaming coffee has now turned into ice coffee..... Forget it, just drink it. "No wonder the United States will make her look like this. I thought they were just venting." Hayashi didn''t say a word. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Sibo Shenxue''s mental state would be so unstable. It can even be said that according to the current situation, Sibo Shenxue was obviously out of his mind. It could be said that he had a complete mental breakdown... It was even more disturbing than they thought. "Sorry, Mr. chunhino, I want to get in touch with Heiyu''s family immediately." "Whatever, but don''t try to leave the trouble to me, or I''ll throw her to your door tomorrow." In the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Heiyu yayezi didn''t say anything, but after a salute, he turned and left with a dignified face. For the separation of four leaves, this is a very serious problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 "Well? So now it''s chunhino. Are you in charge of taking care of Shenxue? " After coming to the school, Fang Zheng also told his friends about it. Sure enough, after hearing his story, the girls were quite shocked. "Care? Take care of it. After all, there are few magicians who can suppress Sibo Shenxue. If they take care of her, they are sent by Siye''s family. I''m not interested in pouring tea and water for people all day long. " Fang Zheng waved his hand, looking helpless. "How are you now, deep snow?" Saida Meiyue asked uneasily, while Fang Zheng shook her head. "It''s not good at all. You haven''t seen her. She''s just like the ghost who came out of the horror movie. She keeps her head down and doesn''t talk all day. People don''t talk to her. She''s always nervous. It''s no different from the ghost. If it wasn''t for the magic power of Sibo deep snow that ordinary people couldn''t suppress, I would directly suggest transferring to a mental hospital. " "How could that be..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s impolite reply, Mitsui couldn''t help but cover his mouth and screamed in a low voice. And other people''s expression is not good, Guangjing suixiang and beishanluo are the only friends of Sibo Shenxue in class A, they will naturally care about Sibo Shenxue, and for alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida, although they are not very familiar with Sibo Shenxue, they also like that girl very much. Although founder has always said that he doesn''t find Sibo Shenxue attractive, for others, Sibo Shenxue is easy to win favor. "Can we go and see her?" "Yes, but you have to be prepared to take risks in ghost movies." To tell you the truth, at first, Mizuho Guangjing and others didn''t understand what Fang Zheng meant, but when they followed Fang Zheng to his house and saw the snow in front of them, the girls were all surprised. "This is..." Different from before, now Sibo Shenxue has taken off her binding clothes and put on a pure white dress. She is so quiet and lifeless sitting on the armchair, which makes people feel more like a person than a living person. Although the lighting of the whole room is very good, there is also sunlight, but the room still gives people a cold feeling. Just stepping here, the girls can''t help shivering. "Lord chunhino." "How is it, yayezi?" Fang Zheng takes back his eyes and looks at Heiyu yayezi, who shakes his head. "Lord Shenxue still refuses to eat, or she doesn''t respond at all..." "It''s really strange. How can she survive without starvation in the United States?" "I heard it was a nutrition Injection..." "I can''t, that''s the only way." When Fangzheng and yayezi talk, Mizuhiro Guangjing and beishanluo are also close to Sibo Shenxue, but the latter has no response to their arrival. "That... Deep snow classmate? It''s me. I''m Sui Xiang. Can you hear me? " Mitsuka guangei looks at the deep snow of SIPO and asks with trembling. However, the latter is still motionless and motionless. If it''s not for the slight fluctuation of the body''s instinctive breathing, it''s very possible to mistake her for something like the robot of SIPO deep snow. There is not a trace of vitality in the eyes of SPO deep snow, it looks like a dead glass ball. "Chunriye, what''s the matter with the collar on the deep snow''s neck?" Compared with his good friends, beishanluo''s attention is obviously focused on another thing -- now SIPO deep snow''s neck is covered with a black collar similar to a dog''s collar. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a rope tied to it, all the way to the rear. "It''s a suppressor to suppress her magic, and that''s all it can do now." "Is there no better design? It''s weird to wear a collar on a girl Alika Chiba raised her objection, while founder shrugged. "For now? No, after all, the magic of suppressing her is different from that of ordinary people. " "But what people say when they see it." "They have to be able to see it, too. Do you think I''m going to let the psychopath out and walk on the street?" Although Fang Zheng and alika Chiba are talking about the topic that is quite impolite to Sibo Shenxue in front of her, Sibo Shenxue still doesn''t have any reaction and doesn''t move, just like a living dead man, This makes the girls feel a little scared - they finally understand why Fang Zheng said they should be "psychologically prepared to take risks in ghost movies". Finally, the girls who couldn''t bear the atmosphere left the room and went back to the living room, finally relieved. "I didn''t expect it would be so uncomfortable..." "You''re pretty good. I''m miserable. Can you imagine what it''s like to be a haunted house at home?" Fang Zheng said that he was the most unfortunate victim. Although from a certain point of view, it should be self blame. "Next, chunhino, what are you going to do?" Perhaps for the sake of transferring the atmosphere, Saida Meiyue asked timidly, while founder shook his head. "Who knows, you are also very clear, next I have very important things to be busy, not too much time to care about this problem." "The magic autonomous region plan." Hearing this, alika Chiba sighed. "To tell you the truth, up to now, I didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly..... Even my elder brother thought it incredible that the government could really pass this bill." Founder''s "magic autonomous special zone plan" is based on the blueprint of "Xueyuan city", referring to "Xianshen island". In short, it is to build an artificial island in the inland sea of Japan. The advantage of this is that it can be increased or decreased according to the scale at any time. Xianshen island is like this, and founder plans to do the same. After all, there are millions of capable people in Xueyuan City, but at present, the total number of students in Japanese magic field is no more than 50000, so it''s too wasteful for founder to buy a whole big city like Xueyuan city. Therefore, the magic autonomous region plan was finally approved in the form of artificial island. Founder and Beishan industry jointly invested to build the artificial island and put it into use. "In other words, are we going to study on the artificial island after that? To be honest, I''m a little nervous, because not only us, but also the students from the other eight schools will go in Mr. Mitsui seems to be a little uneasy. It''s one of the contents of this proposal to concentrate educational resources. The other eight magic universities will be related to whether Japan will be beaten... Well, it''s none of his business, is it? He''s not Japanese. It''s just that American politicians are even more stupid than he thought... Oh, it''s no surprise to think about it. "I hope everything goes well. By the way, as before, you should not be too surfaced to be discovered." "Don''t worry, young master." Zhou Gongjin''s laughter seemed very proud. "Those stupid Americans can''t tell the difference between us and the Japanese." So it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 The situation of deep snow in SIPO has not improved. Although Heiyu yayezi takes good care of her, she still doesn''t react as if she were a doll. Fang Zheng, out of curiosity, probes into Sibo Shenxue''s heart and finds out that she is not an ordinary escapist, but a complete collapse of her whole spirit. So if you don''t give me some stimulation, I can''t come back. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng also has a headache for this. If he changed to another man, he would have a beautiful woman like Sibo Shenxue at home, and he didn''t respond as much as a doll. I''m afraid he would have been very excited. But Fang Zheng is really lack of interest in Sibo Shenxue. Now he just hopes to get the other party''s consciousness back quickly, and then send her away. After all, with Founder''s experience, he has long passed the age when he can''t walk just by seeing beautiful women, just like ordinary teenagers. Now for founder, the things behind beautiful women are more interesting. For example, their personalities, thoughts and performances are much more interesting than their superficial beauty. It''s like Yigao. Although he thinks that Sibo deep snow is the school flower, Fang Zheng thinks that beishanluo and guangjingsuixiang are much more lovely than Sibo deep snow. Of course, they would not think so. If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to gnaw our heads with amoebas. "So, there''s no way for Siye?" In the face of Founder''s inquiry, Heiyu yayezi shook his head. "Yes, Lord chunriye, although the four leaf family does have the magic power that is good at manipulating the spirit, I''m sorry. At present, the highest spiritual magic power of our family is Lord Sibo Shenxue." "It seems that we have to use some stimulation therapy." "Stimulation therapy?" "That''s right. If you give her a little stimulation, she may be able to regain consciousness." "You mean..." "To the cemetery." "Why?" "Let her see spoda''s tomb, and I think she''ll be alive, probably." "Well, is it too dangerous?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s speech, Heiyu yayezi suddenly showed a shocked expression. "In case Miss snow is stimulated again..." "I can suppress her. Anyway, she''s no different from the living dead. I''d better be cruel. If she can survive, it''s better than hanging like this now." To be fair, Heiyu yayezi does not agree with Fang Zhengguo''s proposal, but she has no veto power. Now the Siye family has completely declined, and the separation of Siye family has begun to break up. Many of them either go to the other 18 or simply set up their own house. The black feather who really stay here can only be regarded as reluctant. If Sibo Shenxue''s spirit is normal and his mind is clear, it''s not impossible for Sibo family to revive again. But now Sibo Shenxue''s appearance is no less severe than her death. But a little better than to die is that now spo deep snow is still alive at least. Although she has mental problems, her body is still able to move, which means that she can nurture future generations. There''s nothing more important to a magician than that. So, in the middle of the night, Fang Zheng and Heiyu yayezi take Sibo Shenxue to the cemetery. "Well, I''ll wait here." Heiyu yayezi didn''t get off the bus, but gave a salute to Fangzheng and Sibo Shenxue, and then left directly. The whole thing is done in private, and Heiyu yayezi doesn''t want Sibo Shenxue to be exposed to the public. Of course, for founder, it''s all right. "Well, let''s go, miss Zhenzi." Fangzheng grabs the hand of Sibo Shenxue and goes to the depth of the graveyard. Sibo Shenxue lowers her head and follows him instinctively - well, with the white dress she is wearing, it really looks like a ghost from a distance. Spodaye''s tomb is in a remote corner of the cemetery. His body was cremated as early as in the United States, and then the ashes were brought back and buried here. This is only an obligation of the government, but from this remote corner, the fate of spoda is obviously predictable. Fangzheng takes Sibo Shenxue to the tomb, but Sibo Shenxue still doesn''t respond. In desperation, fangzheng has to pat her on the head. "Wake up, miss. It''s your brother''s graveyard. As a sister, shouldn''t you give him incense?" "Elder brother..." Maybe the word "elder brother" stimulates Sibo Shenxue. She slowly raises her head, stares at the tombstone, looks at the photo of sibodaye and the words "Tomb of sibodaye" on the tombstone, but still shows a blank expression, just like a primary school student sees calculus that she doesn''t understand at all, It seems that Sibo doesn''t understand why his brother''s name and photo appear here. "Elder brother..." Si Bo deep snow staring at the tombstone, but then she and the dead robot, no response, see here, founder is speechless. Others may be confused about the reaction of Sibo Shenxue, but founder knows why Sibo Shenxue is like this. Just as I said before, Fang Zheng knew that she lived for her brother from the moment she saw Sibo Shenxue. Although he didn''t know what had happened to the girl to have such distorted values, the fact is that Sibo Shenxue was completely shaping herself according to Sibo Daye''s preferences. Frankly speaking, it''s too much to be in love. Qiong likes himself very much, but he doesn''t lick to the level of Sibo deep snow. Such humble licking dog made founder unable to understand how it was born. Without any self, he built his own existence on the basis of others... Didn''t spoda see it? Is he a retarded man? Of course, it doesn''t make sense to say that to the dead now. Sibo Shenxue relies on siboda wholeheartedly. On the contrary, once siboda falls down, she will immediately lose the power to survive. No, it''s like a robot that has lost its energy core. It''s just a pile of scrap iron, nothing else. So this time, he''s going to give spo deep snow some stimulation. "You don''t understand?" Fang Zheng came to the back of Si Bo''s deep snow, lowered his head and whispered in her ear. "This is the tomb of sipodaye. He lies here and sleeps here... He is dead. You are his sister sipodaye. Do you remember that?" "Brother... Sister..." Si Bo Shen Xue mumbles to himself and repeats Fang Zheng''s words. It seems that he doesn''t think about anything and just repeats it. Well, it''s not hard to understand the nature of human beings. "Do you remember? You like him, you love him, and he loves your sister "Love... Sister... Elder brother..." If it is just like this, it will be as meaningless as the futile psychotherapy, but fortunately, founder has already had his own plan. He reaches out his hand, grabs Sibo Shenxue''s dress, and then pulls it hard. With the sound of "hiss", the pure white dress broke instantly, and then the body of spo Shenxue showed up in front of the dark tombstone. "Woo......!" At this moment, Sibo deep snow seems to have some kind of instinctive reaction at last. She subconsciously reaches out her hand to block her body. However, Fang Zheng grabbed her hand and continued to say in her ear. "How do you feel now? Don''t you feel ashamed to be undressed by another man in front of your brother''s tombstone? Think about it. Your dead brother is watching you here... " "Woo... Woo..." The expression of Sibo deep snow has gradually changed now, her pale cheeks are more red, at the same time, the petite and slender body also begins to tremble slightly. Founder can even feel that in an instant, Sibo deep snow had a resistance reaction, which finally relieved him. This is the way Fang Zheng came up with. Since it''s useless for Si Bo''s deep snow, it''s hard. He may have to think about it if someone else changes. But if Si Bo''s deep snow, Fang Zheng doesn''t need to worry about so much. "What a licentious woman. She felt so much in front of your brother''s grave." As he said this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked the place wrapped by the pure white cloth. Maybe Sibo Shenxue was stimulated, or maybe because of his shame, he began to shake his head and try to break away from Fang Zheng. But Fangzheng didn''t mean to let her free, but still caught her like a prey. "Why, your beloved brother died, are you still like this? Ha ha, think about it. Now your brother is looking at you and his favorite sister. What do you think he will think? " "No, don''t..." This time, Sibo Shenxue finally gave out a subtle scream, which also means that her spiritual consciousness, which was immersed in the dark, could not stand Fangzheng''s provocation, and finally began to respond actively. However, it''s not enough to just do that, and Fang Zheng obviously has no plan to stop there - taking people to the cemetery for a date in the evening is not his favorite hobby, but it''s good to do it occasionally. "Really? Then explain it to your brother. " Fang Zheng reaches out his hand and pushes Sibo Shenxue forward, while Sibo Shenxue screams, and then subconsciously grabs Sibo Daye''s tombstone with both hands. However, before she gets up, the next moment, there is no way to imagine the sudden outbreak of stimulation, which makes Sibo Shenxue''s body suddenly lose strength. "Come on, look up and show your brother this ugly picture of your sister." "Don''t... don''t... don''t look at me, elder brother..." The girl''s petite body is like a boat in the stormy waves, shaking and undulating. She is also like the victims in the flood, holding the tombstone like a life-saving straw, and trying to stabilize her body. When she looked up, she could clearly see the picture of Boda, the boss of the tombstone in front of her in the moonlight. That is the person she is most familiar with, at the moment, he is quietly looking at himself, looking at his present ugly, looking at his being played with. "No, no, please, stop it..." "Oh, at last, it''s becoming coherent? Don''t pretend to be dead now? But it''s not over yet. " "No, no, no!" Holding the tombstone tightly, Sibo deep snow shakes his head hard. "Elder brother, deep snow is not such a woman. Please don''t look at me any more. If you look at me again, deep snow will, deep snow can''t stand it..... No, sorry, elder brother, elder brother..... Deep snow is a bad child. It''s clearly watched and played by others, But... But... Deep snow can''t refuse at all... " "...... Then, let your brother see the nature of this sister!" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng sneered and launched the final offensive. However, when Fang Zheng launched the final attack, he saw that Sibo Shenxue suddenly trembled, and then the whole person slowly collapsed to the ground holding the tombstone. So she fell in front of the tombstone, looking at the tombstone in front of her eyes. "Elder brother, please let me have a look." Sibo deep snow murmured to herself, and her eyes showed an unprecedented excitement and joy. At the same time, the bright red heart-shaped mark emerged from her pupils, and the silver white moonlight complemented each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 It turns out that stimulation therapy is very effective. But there seems to be something wrong with the direction. "Well, I''ll leave." Standing in front of founder, Sibo Shenxue looks at him reluctantly, like a dog to be abandoned by the owner, while founder sighs helplessly. "I said, do you look at me like this? It''s not a breakup. " "Ah, yes, it is... I''m very sorry, I''ll try my best." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the originally low Si Bo deep snow suddenly perked up. She was full of spirit again. She looked at Fang Zheng with a happy expression and nodded her head. "Miss, it''s time for us to go." Heiyu yayezi also hastened to remind him that Sibo Shenxue could return to normal, which is also good news for Heiyu''s family. Now the Siye family is almost falling apart. Now, however, Sibo Shenxue has come to life and returned to normal. Although she doesn''t know how Fang Zheng did it, there is no better way for Siye family to develop. Of course, this may not be a good thing for spo deep snow. Because this also means that she has to take on the responsibility of the master of the four leaf family. At the same time, because Sibo Shenxue is still a criminal, she may not be able to leave the four leaf family. It is estimated that she will live in seclusion in some unknown place like the former master of the four leaf family. However, it also needs to make sure that the magic ability of Sibo Shenxue is the same as before. There are many similar things in school, because they can''t trust magic and can''t continue to release magic. Many students drop out of school, which is also the reason why there are second degree students. Sibo deep snow encountered so many things, now the black feather family also very doubt whether she still has the ability to release magic, so will want yayezi to take her back home immediately for inspection. Although yayezi herself is very opposed to this kind of hasty inspection, because in her opinion, Fang Zheng just took SIPO Shenxue to stay in front of sipodaye''s tomb for a few hours. Although after that, SIPO Shenxue seems to be back to normal, but it''s not sure whether it''s temporary or it''s completely recovered. Originally, yayezi hoped that Sibo Shenxue could stay here until he was sure to recover completely and return to his home. Unfortunately, the four leaf family, which is on the verge of collapse, now has no spare time to wait. After all, it''s time for the Shizu meeting to be held. It''s a meeting jointly held by the owners of the Shizu. At the meeting, the Shizu meeting decides the next course of action, judges the families, and promotes and reduces the status of the Shizu. Take Siye as an example. At present, the meeting of the ten divisions will definitely ask the Siye family to leave the ten divisions and fall into the eighteen alternate divisions. Then, one of the eighteen alternate divisions will be chosen to replace Siye and rise to the tenth division. But the problem is that if we don''t decide the Siye family leader now, when the meeting starts, the Siye family can only have empty seats... So even if we are a little tough, we must let Sibo Shenxue return home at this time. Once we are sure that she has no problem, we will let her inherit the family leader immediately. Of course, the black feather family does not do this out of loyalty. Just like Cong long Zhichen, if he can still support the four leaf master in such a crisis, he will naturally get more trust and return in the future. "I''m very sorry, Mr. chunhino. Originally, I proposed to my family that miss Shenxue could stay longer..." "Don''t worry about that. She''s almost recovered now. She''s been decadent for so many days, so she should cheer up." In the face of Hayashi''s apology, Fang Zheng waved his hand. As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng himself knows very well about the mental state of Sibo Shenxue. In short, now the snow is sober, but her spirit does have a distorted part. In short, different from before, today''s spoda snow has accepted the fact that spoda has also died, but this is not out of that kind of good level. Strictly speaking, this is the source of distortion. To put it bluntly, Sibo Shenxue still has the idea of loving his brother deeply, and he also knows that his brother has died - so far it''s normal, but the next thing is totally different. She loves her brother deeply, but she still can''t resist the attraction of founder. For this, she is in pain, chagrin and full of joy. That''s right. To put it bluntly, now Sibo Shenxue''s idea is "ah, I love my brother deeply, but I have a relationship with other men. I''m really a sinful and humble woman. I''m not worthy of my brother. I''m a promiscuous and shameless woman.". However, this idea did not make spo deep snow depressed or regretful, on the contrary, she seemed to be more excited. Brother, look, this is your dear sister, your quiet and virtuous sister. In fact, she is a female dog who can''t suppress her desire at all. She is attracted by other men and is willing to be his slave! This is your sister, brother! Look at me, this is what you don''t know, the real deep snow! This kind of similar idea of self abuse makes Sibo Shenxue indulge in it. To put it bluntly, she is just like those masochists, except that the latter get happiness through physical pain, while spo Shenxue gets happiness through self spiritual destruction and abuse. I didn''t expect that this deep snow in SIPO was so M-shaped. This is another reason why Sibo Shenxue is so normal now. In this way, she will be "happy" by this idea all the time. You think I''m a normal person, but I''m not. I''m just a humble female dog, not the owner of the Siye family, or a gifted magician, It''s just a toy for others to play with... This feeling is really exciting!! Of course, founder won''t feel the same about it, but after all, the surface of Sibo deep snow is good, which is enough. As for her inner mental problems, it should be none of her business, right? In this way, Sibo Shenxue left Fang Zheng''s home, and Fang Zheng was also relieved. Then he told Guangjing suixiang and others about it at school. After learning that Sibo Shenxue had returned to normal, they were much more relaxed. "Will deep snow come back to class?" "Certainly not." In the face of Guangjing suixiang''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "She''s a magician who has killed tens of thousands of people. Although she can be excused, no matter from the legal or social level, she can''t appear in front of the public in the future. It''s estimated that after the Siye family takes her back, they will only hide her secretly, maybe even change her name, And then give her a mask or something... If you don''t do it well, you will claim that Sibo Shenxue is weak and dead, which reduces a problem. "Well..." Hearing this, Guangjing suixiang was somewhat depressed, while beishanluo patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t care too much. "That is to say, we can''t meet Shenxue in the future?" "Yes, for you, she''s dead. Anyway, as long as you know she''s alive, the rest doesn''t matter." Sure enough, just as Fang Zheng said, two days after Sibo Shenxue returned to Siye''s home, Siye''s family announced that Sibo Shenxue, who had made terrorist attacks in the United States, had died of illness because she was too weak. At the same time, she also announced the picture of her lifeless appearance when she came to Fang Zheng''s home. On the surface, at least, it doesn''t look like a living person. This news also caused a lot of discussion in the society. For example, the social program also invited students of Sibo Shenxue to do the program to tell us what kind of person Sibo Shenxue was. Some experts say that the crimes committed by Yibo Shenxue are reasonable. Of course, some people expressed different opinions in the program, thinking that the incident of SPO deep snow was originally wrong in the United States, and even doubted whether the Americans had done anything to spo deep snow when she was detained, which led to her death. But the doctor invited by Siye has also told the cause of Sibo Shenxue''s death. She was hit hard by seeing her brother''s death. After that, she was out of control and overdrawn her magic and mental power, which eventually led to her death. Obviously, the four leaf clan is well prepared. They say that they have nose and eyes. Not to mention ordinary outsiders, they almost believe Guangjing suixiang. After all, they have seen Sibo Shenxue''s dead appearance with their own eyes. It''s not impossible to say that she is really weak and dead. However, founder naturally could not cheat them, and had expected this before, and everyone knew that Sibo Shenxue could only survive by this means now Anyway, it''s good to be alive. Of course, the news also spread to the other side of the ocean, causing a heated discussion among Americans. There were people talking on both sides, but the heat of social events lasted less than a week at most, and then dissipated. At least, on the surface now, in any corner of society, Sibo deep snow has been regarded as "death". In this case, Fang Zheng received an invitation from shiwenke people. "Frankly, I didn''t expect you to come to me." Looking at the big man in front of him, Fang Zheng did not hide his laziness. If he was a beautiful woman like Qicao zhenyoumei, it would be all right. For him, the big man like shiwenke really had no interest. "I''m sorry that I''m not a lovely girl. Please bear with me. If I can, I hope qicaozhen Youmei will inform you, but it''s a pity that she can''t make the decision." Say here, ten words gram person is also astringent the facial expression on the face, stare at square. "Yejun chunri, Shishi clan invites you to attend the upcoming Shizu meeting." "Oh?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows when he heard the words of ten characters. "Isn''t the meeting of Shizu the internal meeting of Shizu? I''m not a member of the Shishi clan. Why do you want me "There are still some people in the 10th division who have doubts about the affairs of the magic autonomous region. We hope to see you formally, which can be regarded as laying a good foundation for future cooperation." "... OK." Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then nodded. "Although I don''t expect everyone to agree with me on the contrary, it''s necessary to see each other as long as it''s not too much trouble." Then he answered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 "To tell you the truth, I always thought that holding such a meeting would choose a more secret place." Looking at the hotel lobby in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, while shiwenke stood beside him and watched him curiously. "Why, have you been disappointed?" "Almost. After all, the Shishi clan is the most influential family in the Japanese magic world. The Shishi clan meeting held by them is enough to influence the whole Japanese magic world. According to the truth, this kind of meeting should not be in such a place, but in such a place as an underground secret base with strict security." "That kind of place is vulnerable to attack." There are obviously different opinions among shiwenke people. "At least we don''t have to worry about someone who''s going to drop a bomb in the center of Hakone." "It''s true, but it''s not fun." Of course, founder also understands the meaning of "ten characters conquering people". It''s better to have a meeting in a resort like Hakone than in a no man''s land in the mountains and forests. The four leaf clan is the best example. Their secret village is almost unknown and far away from the world. As a result, the whole village was destroyed and no one else responded. The people of the Shishi clan are not stupid. With such a lesson, they dare not hold meetings in secret places any more. So far, the power of attacking the four leaf clan is still a mystery. No one knows why they want to attack the four leaf clan. It''s hard to determine whether the other party will also take advantage of the meeting of the division clan to attack other leaders of the ten division clan. So it''s better to put it in a lively place for the sake of safety. "Follow me, please." Shiwenke made a gesture and took Fang Zheng to the door of the conference room on the upper floor of the hotel. Then he pushed the door open. Then Fang Zheng arranged his clothes and walked into the conference room. At the moment, there are several people sitting in the conference room, including men and women. Many of them are in their 40s and 50s. From the appearance, we can say that there are all kinds of people. But their presence here shows one thing, that is, they are all members of the ten division clan. For most people, just seeing these people is too scared to walk, especially for magicians. When the masters of the ten division clan are looking at someone at the same time, the pressure is enough to make people collapse. However, Fang Zheng obviously didn''t care about this. With a smile on his face, he squinted at the people sitting in front of the round table. As he walked to the empty no man''s area on the other side of the round table, he pulled a chair to sit down and nodded to the people as a greeting. In the face of Founder''s behavior, all the people sitting here are a little confused. They are all powerful people. Who can see that they are not respectful? In fact, they have been used to this for a long time. Now, however, the teenager, who seems to be only a high school student, has shown a completely different attitude. It seems that for him, these people in front of him are no different from ordinary people and are not afraid at all. "Well, everyone, hello... I don''t think we need to waste time introducing ourselves and testing each other. I know what you are looking for and you know what you want to know from me. So... Can we get to the point and get to the point without those boring intrigues?" Hearing this, the crowd fell into silence. After a while, a 50-60-year-old man with white hair said. "Since chunriyejun said so, we are not polite. We have learned about your plan of "magic autonomous special zone", so we all have a question, that is... Why didn''t you discuss with the people of the 10th division before you proposed this plan to the government? As far as I know, the relationship between you and the eldest daughter of the seven grass family seems pretty good Speaking of this, the old man with white hair took a look at the silent middle-aged man with light sunglasses and drew back his eyes. "I see." Although the air at the scene was dignified by the old man''s questioning, founder was still leisurely and lazy. "It''s normal for you to have this kind of doubt, but I''m not afraid to tell you plainly, because my plan is for the magicians of the whole Japanese magic world. It''s so simple." "Do you mean that our ten division clan can''t represent the whole magic world?" At this time, another young looking woman frowned slightly and looked at Fang Zheng curiously, while the latter laughed. "How fresh, you are vested interests. To be honest, when I first proposed this plan, I didn''t want to persuade you. I am very clear about the history of the Shishi clan and the 28 families, as well as the digital family. Your entanglement with the government and the army is too deep, which brings you constraints, but relatively gives you power. But other magicians are not as good as you. I don''t think I need to explain this to you. " "... as you said." Hearing this, the old man nodded. As Fang Zheng said, the digital families, including shishizu, Shibu shibajia and Baiqian, all came from the Research Institute. At the beginning, Japan built several research institutes to study magic, among which the first to the tenth research institutes were the best. And the artificial magicians who are studied and produced in these research institutes take the number of research institutes as their surname, so that there will be ten divisions. For this reason, the 10th division, the government and the army are deeply entangled, good or bad. That''s why Fang Zheng didn''t intend to persuade them at the beginning. "Interesting." At this time, a man dressed like a fisherman on the other side sneered and stared at Fang Zheng. "Do you think it is possible for you to carry out this plan without the help of the ten division clan?" "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded again. "Let me make it clear once again, everyone, you know very well that no matter whether the ten divisions help me or not, there will not be any problem with my special magic zone plan. Of course, if you are willing to help me, it''s better. If you are not willing to help me, it doesn''t matter... But if you want to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude. " Hearing this, the ten character conqueror looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. Although he knew Fang Zheng''s character for a long time, he didn''t expect that he really dared to threaten them so blatantly in front of the masters of the ten division clan! "You really have guts." However, the owners of the Shishi clan were not angry because of this. Obviously, they had investigated Fang Zheng''s character before meeting him. In addition, Fang Zheng''s arrogant personality is not once or twice. Since he dares to point his nose at the Americans in front of the media and even mercilessly killed the team of the International Association of magicians and burned their representatives to pieces, it''s normal for him to be rude to himself and others. "Well, I think you should know that there are many ideas about your plan in the society. In fact, there are also people in the Congress and the army who worry that it will enhance the independence of magicians and threaten national security. What do you have to say about that?" "I have nothing to explain." Founder''s words are amazing again. "In fact, what they think is right. To put it bluntly, I want to build a country in Japan where only magicians live." This time, hearing that Fang Zheng admitted his idea so openly, the faces of all the ten divisions changed a little. The old man with white hair who spoke at first frowned. "Do you really want to do that?" "Of course." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, reached out and took a sip of the tea beside him. "I think you all know that the trend of anti magicians is very popular in our society for many reasons, but to put it bluntly, it is racial discrimination against magicians. Since it''s racial discrimination, then any change is meaningless. The best way is not to communicate with each other. Since those stupid mortals fear us and eagerly expect us to disappear from their lives, why are we not as good as they want? " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stood up and looked at the masters of the ten division family with a sneer. "That''s the second reason why I don''t want to come to you. You are deeply involved with the government and the military, and it''s hard to get out of touch. You are vested interests, not suffering like other magicians. Naturally, you will not be so eager to respond to this proposal. " "We have our reasons, too." Hearing this, another old woman, who looked about the same age as the old man with white hair, spoke. "The government has always been afraid of magicians. It''s not a good thing to centralize magicians like this and break away from the control of the government and the military. They are very worried that if it goes on like this, their mastery of magicians will be weakened, which will lead to unnecessary disasters. " "It was." Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "If they agree to my request, it is possible that something will happen in the future. But if they don''t agree to my request, then I''m sure something will happen right now... So this lady, how are you going to choose? " "You threaten Congress?" "I just mentioned the possibility a little bit." Fang Zheng smiles and spreads his hands. "I told them that if it goes on like this, the anti magic trend may fall on me at any time, but I''m not so good tempered. If they look down on magicians, I don''t mind letting species other than human beings teach them how to communicate with other ethnic groups." "... this....." In the face of Fang Zheng''s cold reply, people were really shocked. Up to now, they finally understand why the government passed the bill despite a lot of complaints. They didn''t expect Fang Zheng to be so bold and dare to threaten those politicians! Indeed, from the standpoint of those politicians, for whatever reason, they don''t want to see a black dragon wandering around their country. Fang Zheng has also proved with his strength that no one in the world can beat him at all. In addition, Fang Zheng''s aggressive character and his style of saying and doing what he says, even the United States dares to fight against the past Japanese bureaucrats are obviously not so bold to fight him. "But your plan is to build the artificial island off the coast of Japan." Before this time, the young woman spoke again, but this time she directly asked about the content of the plan itself, obviously intended to transfer the embarrassing atmosphere. "I don''t know much about engineering, and I don''t know whether this way of building an artificial island is suitable, but anyway, the fresh water, food and all kinds of information on the artificial island need to be transported from home? Is that really OK? " Fang Zheng certainly understood what this woman meant, because even if she was overseas, as long as the supplies still depended on the domestic supply, it could be said that the whole artificial island was still under the control of the government. If the government wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, it could make trouble for them in the material circulation. What should be done at that time? "Always give them the illusion that they can master, so that these idiots won''t care about other things." To this, founder also gave his own answer. All of you know what his answer means. They look at each other. Although no one talks, it''s obvious that they are making some invisible negotiation in the surging tide of the teachers'' meeting. After a while, the old man looked up and nodded to founder. "Thank you, Mr. chunriyejun. We have no problem." Speaking of this, the old man looked at others again. "Then, let''s begin to discuss the issue of the removal of the four leaf clan from the ten division clan..." "Boom!" However, before the old man''s words were finished, there was a loud noise. With the loud noise of the explosion, the whole hotel was shaking. "This is..." Hearing this voice, everyone raised their heads and looked around in surprise, and the ten characters were dignified. "We seem to have been attacked!" "... attack?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 The explosion happened in a flash. When the wall is broken, the hot flame and the high temperature rush towards us, everyone doesn''t react. However, these flames failed to achieve the goal. Soon, a golden barrier emerged out of thin air, blocking the burst flame, high temperature and debris. Fang Zheng sat on the chair, looking at the big hole behind him in a bored way, while the others were stunned at the moment. "What''s going on?" Even the head of the Shishi clan was stunned at this moment. They rushed to the cave and looked outside. But what they saw next made them totally unimaginable. On the roof around the Hakone Hotel, several men in black combat suits were holding light portable missile launchers in their forehands and fired portable missiles at the hotel. Soon, the missile with white tail smoke flew out and hit the hotel. Then Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and waved it. The next moment, the golden barrier appeared again, blocking the missile attack. "I''m looking for death." But that''s obviously not the end. At the same time of blocking the attack, the air behind founder began to tremble. Countless sharp blades emerged out of thin air and aimed at the enemy in the distance. Then the light flashed by. The sharp blades cut through the sky in the blink of an eye and penetrated the enemy''s limbs in the distance, nailing them to the ground. However, the other party''s attack did not mean to end. Just after Fangzheng stopped the other party''s missile attack, a strong fire broke out under the hotel, and then the whole hotel fell down. As if the hotel with dozens of floors was demolished by directional blasting, it fell and disintegrated, and the huge concrete building fell to the ground, causing a piece of smoke and dust all around, wrapping the whole street in it. On the roof not far away, hundreds of pale people were staring at the scene, not knowing what to say. Just at the moment of the collapse of the hotel, founder immediately locked all the people in the whole hotel and sent them directly out of the hotel... Because of this, the guests and staff in the hotel were able to escape. Soon afterwards, the police arrived at the scene and began to search, rescue and evacuate the scene. Of course, the staff and guests of the hotel had to be questioned, and the people of founder and Shishi were no exception. "Is it really OK? In the spring, Yejun "Well, it''s OK." In front of the phone that end of the Guangjing Sui Xiang uneasy voice, founder is also to pacify a few words. "You also tell me that Erica and Meiyue don''t need to worry. It''s just a little trouble. It''s not worth mentioning at all." After comforting everyone, Fang Zheng hung up the phone and went to shiwenke''s side, staring at him silently. "Oh, there won''t be an attack in the bustling city center, will there?" "Now please stop saying that..." Shiwenke''s face is as black as coal now. Who knows it can be beaten. "Come on, it''s no use to say that now. Have the prisoners been caught? What do you know? " "The prisoners have been found, but they are all dead." "Dead?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I don''t think I killed them." "Yes, chunriyejun, you just went through their hands and feet and nailed them to the ground, but according to the police''s on-the-spot inspection results, it seems that the other party has hidden poison in their teeth. After finding that the situation is not good, he immediately bites through the poison bag and commits suicide. " "It''s really an old-fashioned way of suicide, which means these people are not ordinary anti magicians." "Well... Yes." Shiwenke''s face was dignified and nodded at the moment. If he launched an attack on the Shishi clan, it might have been done by humanists who hate magicians. But it''s another matter to be able to commit suicide. At least, ordinary people can''t do this kind of thing. "And from the appearance, they are all foreigners, and now they have begun to suspect that it may be the destructive actions of foreign hostile forces against our magicians." "Oh..." Founder meaningful nodded, did not say anything. After that, the people who finished the investigation also returned to the headquarters of the Kanto magician association to have a rest, while founder left directly. After all, the situation is chaotic, but according to the information from the 10th division, we can be sure that the light portable missiles used by the other side were used by the U.S. military during the Third World War. After the end of the Third World War, many weapons used by various countries during the war have been sealed up due to the emergence of magic, but some of them have flowed into the black market. Now it is not possible to confirm the identity, origin and purpose of these terrorists, but for founder, it doesn''t matter. Because in a day''s time, the major news organizations got criminal statements from terrorists. "-- yesterday, we attacked a hotel in Hakone, and it was us who carried out the terrorist attack. We are the people who want to sweep away the evil power of magic from the earth and engage in jihad. Yesterday''s attack was aimed at the head of the magician, the ten division clan. But unfortunately, the devil escaped justice. But we will not give up, and we will continue to fight in order to liberate human beings from the hands of mutants called magicians. As long as the Japanese don''t exile the magicians, the number of victims will continue to increase. " When the terrorist manifesto spread on TV, the students of No.1 high school also knew about it. "I have a pretty bad feeling." In the club activity room, looking at the reporters outside, Qicao zhenyoumei touched her stomach... Now she has decided to prepare stomach medicine. "The terrorist attack is really troublesome. Now, there have been adverse comments on the matter to the magicians in the society." "For ordinary people, it''s obvious that they will be upset because the magician is involved in the attack." The ten character conqueror also shook his head. "You are so leisurely." Looking at the leisure of drinking coffee, looking at the book founder, seven grass really by the United States is speechless. "Now the magician is greatly affected. Don''t you care?" "I don''t care. The magician has been affected, but as the eldest lady of the ten division clan, it doesn''t affect you." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "And it''s not a bad thing for me. At least for the moment, my magic autonomous special zone plan has been fully supported. Hum, the politicians of the Japanese government are just a bunch of pigs. It''s hopeless to expect them. They can''t offend their own ticket warehouse for such a small matter, and from their point of view, it''s better if all the magicians are dead. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng took another sip of coffee. "I have already talked with the headmaster, and I just take this opportunity to shut down the school and start the work of transferring to the artificial island." "Well? Is it ready? " "Almost, the central district is almost built. Beishan industry is still awesome. Unlike those idiotic politicians, it takes half a month to make a batch of papers." After hearing this, Qicao zhenyoumei doesn''t know what to say. Now this situation is really troublesome, especially after the terrorist''s statement, many people and the media don''t think it''s the terrorist''s fault, but think it''s the magician''s fault. This also has a great influence on the students in the first senior high school. Most of the boys are angry at the indiscriminate behavior of the media, while the girls are more afraid of the social trend of hostility to magicians. "However, if the world thinks that it is because we are afraid of them that we choose to run away, it will make me very unhappy. So before that, I must let them understand that we magicians do not leave the country because we are afraid of their stupid and incompetent idiots." "Chunriyejun, what are you doing?" Looking at Fang Zheng putting down his coffee cup and standing up, Qi Cao really felt that her stomach began to ache again. "To be interviewed, isn''t that why these reporters come here?" Fangzheng grinned and showed a ferocious smile. "I promise to give them a big story." When founder came to the school gate, sure enough, reporters who had been waiting for a long time immediately gathered around. "Chunriyejun, what do you think of this terrorist attack?" "Is the magic autonomous region plan prepared for this?" "According to the police report, the real identities of the terrorists who attacked the Hakone hotel are all residents of NX city in the United States. Do you think this has anything to do with the magic disaster that spo Snow once caused there?" In the face of the reporters'' inquiry, founder did not say anything, just made a gesture, and soon the reporters were quiet. It''s not the first time for them to interview Fang Zheng. Naturally, they know that this young man is quite tough and aggressive... They don''t want to break into each other''s guns. After the reporters all shut up, Fang Zheng looked at them and said with a sneer. "First of all, I want to make it clear that the magic autonomous special zone plan is not prepared for this. To be honest, in my opinion, the anti magic atmosphere in Japanese society is bad enough. Whether there is this terrorist attack or not is not very different. That''s why I put forward the plan of the magic autonomous special zone. Since you are so afraid of coexisting with magicians, then we should be separated. If you live your life, I live mine, and do not interfere with each other, what''s wrong with us not to communicate with each other when we are old and dead? " "Er..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s ruthless ridicule, reporters were embarrassed, but soon some people objected. "But there are also some comments in support of the magician..." "It doesn''t make sense." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Discrimination against magicians is racial discrimination. It''s no different from discrimination based on birth, skin color and race. No matter how hard you hide it, you can''t hide its essence. You keep saying that because magicians have powerful power, they are afraid and discriminate against them. What''s the difference? Isn''t it the same with white people''s discrimination against people of color? They are savage, rude and dangerous, so they need to be controlled... Well, it''s useless to say that now. It''s true whether you like to admit it or not. " Said here, Fang Zheng sneered. "As for the terrorist attack... Hehe, are you so sure it was a terrorist attack?" Hearing this, the reporters brightened their eyes one after another. Listen to what Fang Zheng said... Is there any big news? "If you think about it, now that the identity of the terrorists has been determined, it''s not a lie that they say they are avenging for the magic disaster. But the question is, where did they get their weapons? The US military base in Yokosuka has been inspected and no weapons have been lost inside. So where did they get the light missile launcher? It''s not a pistol. It''s sneaked in. Japan and the United States are separated by a Pacific Ocean. How did they sneak their weapons in and not be found? " "This..." The reporters were also stunned at the moment. Yes, it seems that something is wrong? "It''s simple, because in fact, it''s not a terrorist attack at all." Soon, however, founder threw a bomb at them. "Not a terrorist attack?" "That''s right." As he said, he took out the terminal and opened one of the intelligence documents. "You see, this is an intelligence document I got before. It says that members of the U.S. Congress privately transferred a batch of sealed weapons to a group of people of unknown origin, so... Do you understand?" "This... This..." Looking at the documents that Founder sent to them, the reporters were shocked. This is big news! "You mean..." "That''s right. It''s just a battle in which the U.S. government disguised itself as a terrorist attack and tried to weaken Japan''s magic power. It''s normal. After all, it''s not once or twice that Americans go to other countries to incite rebellion in private and create terrorist attacks. Americans like to do this kind of thing." Said here, founder is a face sink. "But it''s another matter that they dare to get me. It''s not polite to come but not to go, so... "Onyxia!" With the call of founder, the black dragon came down from the sky and appeared in the sky behind founder. When they saw the Dragon suddenly appear, the reporters were also surprised, and the more thoughtful..... Suddenly screamed No good! "Since those terrorists threaten us, I don''t want to be said to be afraid of these idiots, so I''ll make it clear here." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stares at the camera. "What you have done has constituted a hostile act against Japan and Japanese magicians, so I ask you idiots to surrender to me immediately, and you can continue to carry out terrorist attacks. However, every time you carry out a terrorist attack, as revenge, I will destroy a military base of the United States..... Empty talk, so..... Onyxia, Go and kill Pearl Harbor for me. " At the command of founder, the black dragon roared, spread its wings and flew to the sky. Looking at the back of the dragon, the reporters looked at each other, then turned and ran. This NIMA is a big deal!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 Because it was a live broadcast, what founder said almost instantly detonated the whole of Japan, leaving everyone stunned. It''s really because this kind of practice is unheard of and totally unimaginable. It''s like a hijacker asking for a hostage. On the other hand, he doesn''t think about how to save the hostage and destroy the kidnapper. On the contrary, he threatens the kidnapper to say that if you don''t get out of here for me, I''ll kill your family..... And this kind of operation? At the same time, the Japanese government responded immediately. "Chunriyejun, I sent a special order on behalf of Congress, asking you to recall the Dragon immediately and stop the attack on Pearl Harbor." Sitting on the chair, looking at the soldiers who rushed into their homes and were fully armed, there was a kind of mockery on their square faces. "Why? The Japanese government doesn''t want to give us magicians to come forward, so we fight back in self-defense. Is there a problem? " "This is a big issue involving the diplomacy of the two countries!" The officer in charge stares at Fang Zheng, gun in hand, and his face is tense. "This may make Japan and the United States go to war. Do you want to betray your motherland and make Japan into a sea of fire?" "Ha ha ha..." In the face of the officer''s question, Fang Zheng gave a sneer, then he raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers. "Pop." The next moment, I saw all the soldiers in full arms all around fell down in an instant, as if they had lost their strength and lay down on the ground. "You, what do you want to do?" "I think you are mistaken, sir." Fang Zheng stood up, turned his back and looked at the officer in front of him with a smile. "I have never betrayed my country or my people... In fact, everything I do is for the interests of my country and the people." "What the hell are you talking about..." "It''s none of your business." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked up, and the officer followed his line of sight. He was surprised to find that countless insects, like white palms, were moving back and forth on the ceiling of the room. Seeing this scene, the officer opened his mouth to cry, but at the same time, the white insect jumped down and lay on his face. Soon, one after another murmur sounded, and then fell into a dead silence. After a while, the fierce soldiers stood up again, but this time they looked at Fang Zheng with respect instead of hostility. "Sir!" "Well, good." Looking at the officer in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. "Then, in this battle of the rise and fall of the imperial Kingdom, I wish you a prosperous future..... Do what you should do." "Yes After hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the soldiers saluted him respectfully again, then turned away and closed the door by the way, while Fang Zheng sat back in his chair, turned his head and looked out of the window. "Almost. It''s time to start the last game." December 7, 2095, 7:50 a.m. Pearl Harbor, Hawaii. "Report, sir, we found a lot of unidentified objects on the radar." "Oh." Hearing the report from the radar soldier, commander Michael Dawson looks at the screen in disbelief. "What is this? Biological signal response? Is it a flock of birds? " "No, it''s not the birds. This reaction is stronger than the birds. They are approaching our army base at a very fast speed..." "Give an order at once to find out what it is..." However, before the commander''s words were finished, the bright sunshine outside was suddenly covered. Not only that, there were screams and screams outside. The commander and his men looked at each other suspiciously. Then he went to the window and looked out - and then his eyes widened in surprise. "My God..." In the commander''s eyes, a dark dragon rushed straight from the clouds. Behind it, hundreds of black dragons turned into black waves, roaring forward. Then the commander saw the black dragon open his mouth and take a deep breath. Then, the flames and raging waves, like torrents from the sky, swept the whole port. With a single blow, the US base at Pearl Harbor in Hawaii was completely turned into coke. The seventh Pacific Fleet stationed in the harbor was completely destroyed, and no one survived. Although Hawaii also immediately counterattacked, it was soon wiped out by the little dragon army led by Onyxia. The whole process was less than an hour, and even the front foot received the report of the attack on Pearl Harbor. Before he was relieved, he was ruled. The military bases in Hawaii were completely destroyed, which shocked the whole United States. However, this is not the end of the story. Considering the special significance of this day, Americans are naturally very angry. The then president roared that "humiliation will never happen again." and the United States is also full of the voice of war against Japan. After the news was sent back to Japan, it also worried Japan a lot. After all, they also knew what it meant to the United States and did not know whether a war would be set off as a result. At the same time, the United States summoned the Japanese ambassador and demanded that Japan pay for it! As for the cost, think for yourself! However, as if in response to Fang Zheng''s threat, on the second day of the attack on Pearl Harbor, the terrorists launched another attack. This time, they chose to launch an attack on the chamber of Parliament and succeeded. In response, Fang Zheng ordered Onyxia to attack again, turning the west coast of the United States into a sea of fire. This time, the United States finally could not stand it any longer and formally declared war on Japan. What''s more shocking to the Japanese is that the government departments, which had always been a force, showed an extraordinary tough attitude this time. They not only directly sent troops to Yokosuka US military base to occupy it on the second day of the air attack on Pearl Harbor, but even faced with the declaration of war by the United States. The Japanese government also said that even the magicians were part of the Japanese people, They will never allow the United States to continue this shameless act. They will fight for Japan to the end! Naturally, there was an uproar in the society, and many people began to call for the government to stop its provocative actions against the United States. However, the Japanese government''s response was to issue wartime regulations to arrest all those who clamored that the magician should be expelled or that they should have peace talks with the United States. The media has also been subject to military control, banning the release of unauthorized reports. The terrorists were also caught and sentenced to death. For a time, the wind was frightening. With the official start of the war between the United States and Japan, the fight between the two sides became more and more fierce. At the end of December, the United States assembled the third and fifth fleets to set out for Japan and defeated the third convoy of the Japanese joint fleet. Japan, on the other hand, dispatched founder to drive, and fate of Kodak repeated the destruction of the Soviet Pacific Fleet. This time, the United States even sent three strategic magicians, and the final result was that Sirius Angelina was captured, the other two were killed, and the third and fifth fleets were completely destroyed. Not only that, Japan also sent troops to occupy the Hawaiian base as a springboard to launch an attack on the United States. The rapid development of events has made the whole world confused. Although the United States does often do such things as having children without asshole, no one can imagine that Japan, which has a very good relationship with the United States, would react so strongly. What''s more amazing is that they didn''t get any clues or hints from the Japanese government before the war, It can even be said that Japan''s refusal to fight was a little higher at that time. But I don''t know why, as if overnight, the whole Japanese government became one mind, and everyone joined in the war against the United States. It''s hard to imagine that there is no compromise, no opposition, even no doubt. The International Association of magicians has tried to coordinate. They are also afraid that the war between the two sides will directly start the fourth World War. However, in the face of the mediation of the International Association of magicians, both sides are very tough. The United States says Fang Zheng must be executed, and Japan wants to apologize and compensate for all the losses of the United States. However, Fang Zheng said that Lao Tzu never negotiated with terrorists. If he did not blow up the United States back to the stone age, I would write his name upside down! For the war history of the world, this is a war that has never been seen before. Although in the Third World War, magicians showed the power to stop thermonuclear weapons, and ended the Third World War. But this time, in fact, it was a war between founder and a country. The other side was not even a small country, but the United States of America, one of the four major forces. Although Fang Zheng''s strength has been amazing, it''s still unimaginable to be so strong. The whole world is watching Fang Zheng beat the United States with almost one person''s strength. As for the Japanese troops, it''s more like waving flags and shouting behind him. After all, the power of founder and destiny is enough to decide the outcome of a war. With the further deterioration of the war, more and more countries were involved in the war. In January of the next year, the new Soviet Union took the opportunity to attack Alaska and tried to share the same share when the United States was beaten to death by Japan. However, Japan certainly did not agree, so the two sides launched a fierce battle in Alaska. At the same time, Australia also announced that it would give up its neutrality policy and tried to stab Japan from behind to cut off its route to the United States. However, the party was too lazy to pay attention to it and directly threw a meteorite to Sydney. I''ll fight America, you exiled criminal. Get out of here. The war lasted for two years. Although Japan had the advantage, there were no fewer deaths. It can even be said that most men went to the battlefield as soldiers and never came back. Although Japan has also produced as much as, this only means that they can have an advantage in the battlefield, not that they can fight all over the world - after all, they are not founder. As a result, the whole Japanese society has declined. Only the magic autonomous region built by founder has become the most prosperous place in Japan because it has accepted magicians from all over the world. At this time, the game of Founder is almost over. So at his signal, Pan Asian alliance finally began to take action. When the Japanese government focused on the entanglement with the United States and the new Soviet Union in the American continent, and founder and black dragon were both in the American continent (on purpose, of course), Pan Asian Alliance launched a fatal attack on Japan. In the face of the Pan Asian alliance that launched the surprise attack, Japan also made concerted efforts to resist. In their view, as long as they could block the Pan Asian attack, waiting for Fang Zheng to return would be their victory! However..... What everyone didn''t expect was that, facing the tough Japanese government of the United States and the new Soviet Union, it obviously made a wrong judgment this time. Perhaps because it didn''t want one person to lead the country, the Japanese government sent its elite main ship team to stop Pan Asia, Then they were cut by a large number of magicians who had become swordsmen. They didn''t even know their mother. After defeating the main fleet, Pan Asian Alliance directly marched into Tokyo. Before founder got the news that they planned to play it back, they occupied Tokyo and asked the Japanese government to issue a surrender order. In fact, Fang Zhengxue learned this battle from the legend of galactic heroes. At that time, the Imperial Emperor Reinhart beat Yang Weili. His subordinates worried that Reinhart would lose, so they found an opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity of fighting between the two sides to reach the headquarters of the Democratic Alliance. Before Yang Weili was about to destroy Reinhart, they successfully occupied the headquarters of the alliance and asked them to send a message to Yang Weili to ask him to surrender. When Yang Weili received the news, he was far away from the complete elimination of Reinhart, which was an order. Fang Zheng is planning to recapture this battle. After all, it''s not me who is wrong, but the world... This routine is really easy to use, isn''t it? So under the signal of founder, the Japanese government almost quickly and decisively chose to surrender to the Pan Asian alliance, and then issued a surrender order to the front-line soldiers. The final result is that the Pan Asian Alliance absorbed Japan, and the territory of America that Japan fought so hard naturally belongs to Pan Asia. At the same time, the two major forces of the new Soviet Union and the United States also split up, because they lost too much in this war, the new Soviet Union also disintegrated again, and the unbreakable alliance ended again. On the other side of the United States, Texas and California chose independence one after another and started the second civil war, which is not about Pan Asia. After being merged into Pan Asia, Japan was changed into a Japanese autonomous region, which was managed by the manager of the magic autonomous region, Kitayama, as a representative. As for Fang Zheng himself, he disappeared after receiving the order of Japan''s defeat. Some people said that he was disappointed with the Japanese government, while others said that he was looking for a place to make a comeback. But anyway, after this war, Pan Asia has once again become the most powerful force in the world. Founder, on the other hand, completely disappeared in history. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 Fang Zheng opened his eyes, sat up and stretched. "Hoo..." Although I stayed in that world for three years, for founder, it was just like sleeping for one night. As for what happened in that world, it was naturally a dream. Frankly speaking, for founder, the purpose of this trip to a different world is a complete success. He not only eliminated Bai Shuang, but also obtained a star species. According to the goddess of order, this thing may be used as a secret base..... If so, it will make a lot of money this time. Of course, it''s not without regrets. At the end of the world, when Fang Zheng was about to leave, he also met the girls who had been following him. Alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida were very sad, but they still accepted. As for Qicao zhenyoumei, I don''t know if she is aware of Founder''s behavior. She never appeared in front of Founder after graduation, But Kitayama and mitsuka Mitsui were obviously the most stimulated. They even asked to leave with Fang Zheng (of course, Fang Zheng didn''t tell them his true identity, just said that he had planned to leave Japan and live in seclusion regardless of the world). In other world, Fang Zheng might have agreed. After all, he also likes beishanluo and guangjingsuixiang. However, this is impossible. The real identity of Founder is the biggest reason. The girls in the temple of heaven all know that Founder is Chinese, such as shizaki crazy three, yasna, Yingli, heimao, Kato and so on. But because these girls live in a world where there is no contradiction between China and Japan, and even because some of the world''s historical trends are different, there has not even been a war between the two sides. Therefore, in the eyes of these girls, founder''s identity itself is not a big problem for them. But the world is different. In their world, China and Japan are not only hostile countries, but also war. As a result, it is impossible for the two sides to contact without barriers like people in other worlds. Not to mention, Fang Zheng also chose to use the way similar to Yang Weili''s last war in the legend of Galaxy Heroes to portray himself as a tragic hero who "has the intention to kill a thief but can''t return to heaven" and "it''s not that I don''t work hard, it''s really that the government delays". For example, alika Chiba and Meiyue Saida were cheated by founder, and alika Chiba was very angry with the Japanese government. It is shameless to think that Fang Zheng has done so much for Japan, and that the government officials sold him without saying a word. If at that time the Japanese government did not directly surrender when the Pan Asian united forces came to the city, but chose to resist to the end and wait for Fang Zheng to come back to support, then there might not be no chance of World War I. In fact, Erica is not the only one who thinks so. Most magicians in the magic autonomous region and many people in Japan think so. Although Japan was defeated in the end and merged into the Pan Asian Union, in their view, it was the weak and incompetent government that was wrong, not the founder who had been fighting hard to defend the country. In this case, you should suddenly tell the other party "I''m sorry, actually I''m an undercover"...... well, if you think about it with your head, you know there''s no good fruit to eat. After all, under founder''s insidious encouragement and command, although the Japanese army looks very good on the surface, in fact, quite a lot of Japanese soldiers and magicians died in the war. In the later period, most of the young and adult men in many cities in Japan almost died, leaving only a group of old, young, sick and disabled. In the colleges and universities of magic, there are also some students who died because of this, including some students they know. Before, everyone thought that because of the war, there was no way. Now, if this secret is revealed... It will be a big trouble. So in the end, Fang Zheng refused their request to go together, but he agreed to another request and spent a beautiful night with them, which is also a dream of two girls. It''s a pity that if it''s not such a world, founder really wants to bring them back. But now... It''s just a matter of time. "Dong Dong Dong." Just as Fang Zheng put down the idea, a knock on the door rang out, and then Ling looked in from the door. "Big brother, are you awake? Teau''s making breakfast? " "Well, I''m awake. I''ll be right there." Hearing Ling''s voice, Fang Zheng nodded, then stood up and put everything in his head behind him. It''s like a dream, in which you may experience thousands of years of history, but when you wake up and have breakfast, you will focus on your daily life again. It''s the same now. "I''ve taken care of Bai Shuang, and now I''m ready to go back." After breakfast, Fang Zheng also gave an answer to Ling, Teo and TIDA. When she heard this, Irene jumped up. "Wait, what do I do?" "We have a portal over there. You should be able to go back to your world through the portal. That''s how we sent Shirley back to her world." "Well, that''s all." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, Irene hesitated for a moment, then nodded and sat down again. She didn''t resist staying here. After all, she followed Fang Zheng and his party to travel everywhere. Irene also saw many scenery that she couldn''t see in her own world. But... It''s a little too dangerous. Just like the previous battle on the space station, Irene is afraid now. In her own world, although Irene has seen many wonderful things, it''s the first time in such a dangerous environment... So she decided to go back to her own world as soon as possible. Of course, if Fang Zheng is willing to pay, she is not unable to consider After Fang Zheng made the decision, soon the blitzkrieg turned around. Then Fang Zheng opened the transmission channel again, and the warship started. The next moment, they returned to their original world. Although it has been several months since the party left, for founder, the length of manipulation time itself is not a problem. Therefore, when Ling and TEO returned to the mainland of semria, it was only ten days before they left. "Then it''s up to you." Although for Fang Zheng, he has been in the deep snow world of SIPO for three years, for Ling, Teo, yaltina and TIDA, Fang Zheng has only slept one night. Fang Zheng has been familiar with this sense of time dislocation for a long time... Well, thanks to the fact that he is a time dragon, otherwise, if we change to ordinary people, we will have an accident. "Theo, you can take Qianhu and Youli to visit crosberg. Elena, you can stay in the Star Tower for a while. When I come back to help you deal with your home affairs, I still have very important things to do. I''ll talk about them when I come back. Ling, you are in charge of Elena for the time being After giving the order, Fang Zheng immediately left the company. Now he has the most important thing to do. That is to contact the goddess of space and find out how this species came from. And why she''s using it on frost. Fang Zheng''s character has always been vigorous and resolute. After returning to his study, he immediately contacted the goddess of emptiness. "Long time no see, Miss Edith." "Hello, Mr. Fang Zheng." On the other end of the screen, the goddess of the sky is still maintaining a thin posture like a ghost. "Since you have come to me, do you mean that..." "Well, I''ve got rid of the white frost. It''s really polluted by chaos and out of control. But fortunately, it made a stupid decision and eventually led to its own destruction. " Speaking of this, founder is also relieved. To tell you the truth, although Baishuang''s behavior of integrating into the protagonist''s life style caught him off guard, objectively speaking, it was a chaotic pit for him. If Bai Shuang didn''t integrate into the protagonist''s life style, with its chaotic mode of thinking after being eroded by chaos, he may not be able to do anything. But once it invades the protagonist''s life, it is bound by the protagonist''s life. Once it is bound, chaos loses its changeable and unobservable characteristics, so it is much easier to deal with. This is one of the reasons why founder is so easy to clean up Baishuang. "That''s great." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the goddess of emptiness also took a long breath. It can be seen that she has been worried about this all the time. Now that the problem has been solved, the goddess of space has finally let go. "Thank you for guarding the world." "You''re welcome. It''s my duty anyway, but I have a question..." As he said this, founder took out the star seed. "Do you know what this is?" "Why?" See founder out of the star species, the goddess of the air can not help but be surprised. "Isn''t this the container I use to assemble evolutionary devices...... didn''t you destroy it?" "No, the frost itself has been completely destroyed, and I have checked to make sure there is no trace of chaos on it." Fang Zheng shook his head and looked at the goddess of the sky again. "I want to ask, do you know what this is?" "Er..." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, the goddess of emptiness frowned and pondered. "Isn''t this just an ordinary container?" "Ordinary containers? Where did you find this? " According to the goddess of order, all stars are located in the universe. "In the warehouse, I was assembling the civilization catalytic device. At that time, I was short of containers. Then I happened to find this one in the warehouse. I thought it was the right size, so I......" Good guy, this is a terracotta warriors and horses from my own field. I think it''s pretty, so I use it as a paperweight? "What''s the problem? Mr. Fang Zheng "No, no problem." Looking at the empty goddess with a blank face, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 After that, Fang Zheng took a short rest in the Star Tower for a few days, and at the same time, he carefully looked at the situation of other people. TOVA and toricia managed the Star Tower very well. Crosberg had a blue fleet, and there was nothing wrong with it. In fact, strictly speaking, from crosberg''s side, it was only two months since founder left, and it would not be a big problem at all. In the world of demon hunters, elfin and miaojie seem to like that place very much. They are now addicted to operating simulation games. According to altina''s report, they seem to be planning to report back after making some achievements. Of course, not all girls can be as addicted as these two people, and the threat of monsters in the demon hunter world is not very high. Compared with Warcraft in semria, there is no comparability at all. Therefore, the girls in the martial arts department hope to let founder take them to some more challenging world. This is especially true after listening to Ling and TEO''s stories about the worlds they followed founder through. Whether it''s the world of the Lord of the rings, or the world where they can build a space station and other huge buildings in space, and have monsters as big as the moon, these martial arts girls are excited and eager to try to explore together. Unfortunately, it''s the end of the year. Except for the students from crosberg, all the other students have to go home for the new year. After all, it''s an annual chance for the whole family to get together. Although they can be fooled by the desire to study hard during the summer vacation, they can''t continue to separate from their parents at the end of the year. Therefore, whether it''s elfin, miaojie or Laura, Emma... Even Lisa is going back to the Republic - of course, she''s going back mainly to report, not to celebrate the new year. Soon, at the end of the year, only Ling, Teo, Kia, Fei, Elia and Hei remained in the Star Tower. Even TIDA went back to the kingdom of ribel to be reunited with her family. "How do you feel? It''s so cold all of a sudden." Languidly leaning on the sofa, looking at the night scene of crosberg outside through the French window, Xiao Hei yawned and said bored. "After all, everyone has gone, and we are the only ones left here..." While tapping the keyboard, Theo replied with indifference. "But we also have new friends." As she spoke, Elia looked at the three people on the other side. They were Qianhu, Yuli and Elena. The world of Qianhu and you Li has been destroyed, so Fang Zheng promised to let them live in the Star Tower and study in semria School Park. After all, they know nothing about the world and have a lot to learn if they want to live in the world. As for Irene, simply because she knew that it was going to be Chinese new year, she planned to stay and join in the fun. It was not too late to leave after Chinese New Year. "In other words, Xiao Hei, what''s the progress of your investigation Fang Zheng was also leaning on the sofa, touching Qiya, who was lying in his arms and fell into sleep like a cat, and asked. "Don''t mention it." Fang Zheng didn''t ask. When he asked little Haydn, he pulled down his face. "These guys are just mice. I can''t find them in the mainland of semria. They seem to know that we are searching for them. They haven''t been active for a long time. I also found some people who were connected with the snake, but they all said that the other party had already unilaterally disconnected from them, and even they didn''t know what happened "These people are not stupid either..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Fang Zheng sighed. But this is also normal, the other side is occupying the chaos of the goddess of the sky, so it''s not so easy to show his feet. "And what''s your opinion?" "I don''t think their base should be on the surface. After all, I have carried out a very precise carpet search on the surface of the whole continent of semria with the blue fleet, but I haven''t found anything except some abandoned hiding places. So I think their base should be in a very special place, either in the underground core that radar can''t penetrate, or in a different space. " "Well Hearing Xiao Hei''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded, and he agreed with Xiao Hei. After all, in order to avoid the erosion of chaos, the goddess of order locked herself in the core of a planet. From the previous events of Huihuan and Huangmo City, it can be seen that the goddess of space in this world is really interested in hiding buildings in different spaces. Although Fang Zheng very much hopes to be the former, his intuition should be the latter. For founder, this is not a good omen. After all, who calls this goddess''s hobby decryption? If the chaos polluted sub body is also a hobby, it means that Fang Zheng needs to solve the puzzle, activate the mechanism, and then open the channel of different space, and then he can find the headquarters of the snake eating the body..... The thought of Fang Zheng is a headache. He hates decryption! It''s impossible to search simply and rudely. It''s almost as difficult to search objects from different spaces as to randomly search the exact content that you need from the radio station in your car, and it''s not bad at all. Without a schedule and schedule and accurate frequency, it''s just luck. "Anyway, keep working hard." "Is it just hard work? Big brother? That''s not going to drive you up! " "It doesn''t matter. You just need to watch. In the next few years, I will expand the network on a large scale and gradually expand the field. In this case, the other party can''t be unresponsive. Once those guys have any trouble, it''s up to you to catch their tail. " Of course, founder doesn''t want Xiaohei to do useless work. Since he is hiding, he will directly cover the whole map with the defense tower. I won''t leave you a fog of war. I''ll see where you can run at that time. After determining the next strategy, founder also had dinner with the girls, then went back to his room to have a rest, lying on the bed in his room, yawning in boredom and looking out of the window. He hoped to get in touch with the girls in the temple of heaven, but Fang Zheng was always reluctant to do so, because it was not good or even troublesome. As the goddess of order once said, the order clan determines the order through "observation", and so does founder as a time dragon. In short, as long as he does not initiate contact with the temple of heaven and does not observe the opposite side, then for founder, the time of reunion with the girls in the temple of heaven is an "X", which is not fixed or determined, Unknown number not detected. The result is that when Fang Zheng plans to return to Tiandao palace, he can control the time gap at will, which means that even if Fang Zheng stays in this world for a thousand years, as long as he does not contact Tiandao palace, he can completely limit the time to return to Tiandao palace within a few months. Because it''s x, you can fill in any number in this "X". But once founder contacts with Tiandao palace, the time value will be fixed, from "X" to "x + 1", and then all the time "+ 1 + 1 + 1 + 1"... " In addition to the specificity of the world, Fang Zheng only contacted the goddess of order. As for the temple of heaven, apart from the trouble caused by Yingli, he never contacted any more to avoid the accumulation of information. It''s not so easy to control the time. So founder decisively chose attention and put it in his own hands. "After all, what the hell is this..." Fang Zheng is playing with the square in his hand and frowning. The goddess of order has no good suggestions. As she said, her research specialty is not in archaeology. You can''t expect a physicist to excavate cultural relics. And the goddess of the sky can''t count on it any more. It''s a person who doesn''t know anything about making paperweights with terracotta warriors and horses Although this thing has a response to its own engraving, it''s just like this. Fang Zhengshi has no idea how to activate it. Of course, founder has some ideas about what is hidden in it. After all, when he was through the frost, he had seen the inside from the gap of the star species. If it''s right, there should be a galaxy hidden inside. I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death if I change Fangzheng who just crossed, but now he''s used to it. But it''s really weird. As long as you look away, you will disappear immediately, even if you hold it in your hand, just like you can''t exist without your eyes. This makes founder somewhat uneasy. After all, according to the goddess of order, star species is a kind of "observation is existence". On the contrary, once it is not observed, will it continue to exist? Is it just disappearing? Or is it still there, just not observed? If the latter is better, if the former, then the shelter plan will be finished. After all, a thing that needs continuous observation to exist, or it will be destroyed and disappeared, is really meaningless. And the shell of this thing feels strange. At first, it feels as cold and hard as plastic. But if you use force, it will be as soft as rubber. Even your fingers can penetrate through the shell and go directly into it, but you can''t feel anything inside - it''s because you don''t see it at all. It doesn''t exist because it''s not observed. I have to say, it''s really interesting. But how to open it? Lying on the bed, bored Fang Zheng fiddled with the diamonds in his hand. Then he seemed to think nothing, but instinctively injected a trace of magic power into the diamonds. "Click." However, the next moment, suddenly, the original look as if one of the blocks into dozens of small blocks, liberated, so quietly suspended in the air. At the same time, in the square, a shining Galaxy emerged in it. Countless stars formed the Milky way and surrounded the shining stars. "That''s it? So simple? " Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was more frightened than surprised. Can he still remember that the goddess of order told him that this thing was used as a blind box safe, that is to say, there would be good things hidden in every star species. And he hasn''t washed his hands and changed his clothes yet!! If I knew it was so simple, I would have to burn incense and bathe, kowtow three times to my ancestors, and then give myself a blessing! What if there''s rubbish? However, at this time, the change happened again. "Hoo --!!" The cold air scattered, whistling and spreading towards the surrounding. Then, a big black sword emerged out of thin air in the snowstorm. This sword is not strange, of course, it is "The sadness of frost?" Looking at the sadness of frost in front of him, Fang Zheng was quite surprised, but before he could say anything more, he saw that the phantom of the sword flashed in the void, and then turned into a beautiful girl with silver white hair. Standing in front of Fang Zheng, he was staring at him with a pair of blue eyes, without saying a word. Looking at the sadness of frost in front of him, and looking at the active star species beside him, Fang Zheng touched his head. It seems that things are getting more and more troublesome www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 "Er..." Looking at the moment silent, staring at his own frost sadness, Fang Zheng seems a little embarrassed. To be honest, the relationship between founder and Frost''s sadness is actually quite subtle. In a strict sense, frostmourning was the first object Fang Zheng met after crossing. At that time, he just crossed over and met the pursuit of the Templars. Fang Zheng directly opened the soul stone of Alsace to kill his own Paladin, and then opened the crossing system of the dimensional code to escape into the dark world. Frostmourning also followed him in at that time. It''s just that frost sadness at that time didn''t belong to founder strictly. It was more like a task prop. Of course, if it was just like this, the relationship between them would not be a big problem. Unfortunately, there was trouble after that. At that time, it was the first time for founder to upgrade. What he faced was to upgrade Crusader strike or Frost Strike. Considering that he was being pursued in the main world, founder could not choose death knight, so he decided to choose Crusader Strike, Then watch Fang Zheng wield Frost''s sadness and open the holy light to chop monsters in the dark world... It''s very, very uncomfortable about Frost''s sadness. Founder also felt it, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t really transfer to boss. As a result, Frostmourne raised founder''s Crusader strike from C to a, and then disappeared. If founder had chosen Frost Strike to be a death knight at that time, he would have stayed. It can be said that when the two sides met for the first time, Frost''s grief was quite dissatisfied with founder. When Fang Zheng really drew out frostmourning, he had two sword elves, lestia and Esther. Although these two sword elves didn''t care much about women and harem, they insisted on the weapons Fang Zheng used, so Fang Zheng couldn''t use frostmourning at all - or he seldom used them. How to say it..... It''s like childhood sweetheart left the hero. After waiting for a while, he came back to find that the hero had two more harem around him. Instead, he threw away his wife..... Now he''s still being pushed out like a junior? Can frost''s sorrow endure? It is clear that I came first, whether I am called or fighting with him... You later goblins, go away for me!! And then what the cream was really pulled out and once again belonged to founder, she had no use. After all, founder already had lestia and Esther, so founder had no choice but to turn Frost''s sadness to red horsetail. As a result, this did not pacify Frost''s sadness. Because red horsetail is the God of magic girls, the fields she wants to deal with are basically the problems of magic girls'' world. In the general magic girls'' world, let alone the dead, there are few murderers. In addition to the need to get rid of psychoses like Palmer and Alina grey, red horsetail is less likely to use frostmourning. As for the side of Xianshen island where Ellie, the God of lust, is located, there are many opportunities for fighting and killing. However, Ellie is an expert in magic, and her skill attributes are all demons This leads to the fact that frostmourning is in a state of hunger and fullness. Well, to describe it in the style of Nu pin''s writing, Shuang Zhi''s grief, as a wife of dross, helped her husband get the first pot of gold, and then left silently, expecting that he would be rich and prosperous when he met again, and let him live a happy life. As a result, when we met again, we found that the other party was already in a group of wives and concubines, with 3000 concubines in the harem, and he was also quietly excluded. Although her husband didn''t leave her, he didn''t pay much attention to her. As a result, Shuang''s sadness could only stay in the corner and live a miserable and desolate life This NIMA is really sad to hear and tears to hear!!! In fact, Fang Zheng was helpless. The reason why he didn''t use frostmourning at first was that frostmourning devoured the soul was too evil. As a paladin, he couldn''t use this evil skill to fight in the face. Although Fang Zheng didn''t care about this in the later stage, his system needed to burn firewood to maintain at this time, which means that the goals of Fang Zheng and Shuang ZhiBei overlapped..... Shuang ZhiBei wanted to devour the soul, and Fang Zheng wanted to burn the initial fire to make firewood Of course, to put it bluntly, Fang Zheng mistreated his wife... And so on, this is not marriage! Forget it. Don''t think about it. Fang Zheng shakes his head, and then looks at Shuang''s sadness, who still stares at him without saying a word. Unlike those ordinary three no icebergs, Frost''s sadness never speaks, but expresses itself with actions. I don''t know whether she can''t speak or doesn''t want to speak. In a word, Fang Zheng hasn''t heard her speak. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand frostmourning. "Er..." Looking at the sadness of frost, and then looking at her hand pointing to Xingzhong, fangzheng is in a cold sweat. "You want to go in?" Nod. "... it''s not Azeroth in it." After getting Frost''s sad reply, founder suddenly turned black. What''s this? Must there be a lich king? Shake your head. "No? What are you going in for? " In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Frost''s sadness picks an eyebrow and stares at him without saying a word. "... you said you wanted this?" Nod. "This..." In the face of Frost''s sad reply, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment, and he didn''t think about what he had finally got. When he opened it, someone robbed him, and it was still his own weapon Although, to some extent, it is a debt to her. "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Fang Zheng thought for a while, but he was not sure what was in it, so he nodded. At first, he just took it back because he was curious. Of course, to tell you the truth, Fang Zheng is not sure what is in it, but it doesn''t matter if frost sorrow wants to give it to her. However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s reply, Frost''s sadness shakes her head. Then she reaches out her hand, grabs Fang Zheng''s sleeve and pulls it. "... you want me to go with you?" Nod. "Well, I''ll create a separate body to take you in, OK?" Nod. Now Fangzheng finally understood the meaning of Frost''s sadness. She seemed to have a crush on something in the world, and she needed to take it with her. But Frost''s sadness also knows that even if Fang Zheng takes herself in, she won''t use her (after all, lestia and Esther are staring at her), so the best way is to create a separation like before. "Well, that''s the decision." Fang Zheng was also relieved, but what he didn''t expect was that Frost''s sadness didn''t choose to leave, but continued to stare at him. "...... You don''t want me to do it now." Nod. "...... All right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, sat back in his chair and stared at the star species in front of him. In fact, even though frost was sad, Fang Zheng would choose to find someone to go in and see the situation. After all, no one knows what''s going on in the star species, and no one knows what will happen after going in. It''s too risky to go in rashly. Originally, Fang Zheng intended to choose one of red horsetail or Ellie, but now that frost sorrow has asked for it, it''s not impossible to rebuild one. It''s also very good. I don''t often talk about Trinity or one Qi and three clearness, so it''s normal for one God to have three parts. However, the creation of this separation is still a little difficult for founder. No matter red horsetail or Ellie, height belongs to Lori standard. Red horsetail is set like this. Ellie''s words are set as Lori because it can avoid being accosted by men. But it''s not enough. Frostmourning is a big sword. If you want to use wolf swordsmanship, you have to be tall. Lori''s body is all pass. That''s why Tina, the cursed son, can''t join the undead team. Therefore, this time, the set body must be at least a girl. Although it can''t be said to be particularly tall, at least it can''t be Lori any more. As for the chest... No, it can also reduce other people''s attention. Besides, as a separate body, what''s the use of the chest? It''s not to seduce men. Hair style... Black long straight bar, simple and direct, but also can be compared with the silver white double ponytail of frost sadness. As for hairstyle, I also have a lot of reference objects around me, such as dongma Hesha, Elysee, guiyanye, xiaomeiyan, black cat, Zhishi. All of them are beauties of black Changzhi school, which can also be used for reference. But if the hair is too long, it''s very troublesome to take care of, but it''s too short and boyish, and some hairstyles are awkward, such as the black cat hairstyle, which most people don''t know how to do. Do you want to wear glasses? After all, there is a lot of demand for glasses school. Well, it''s better to tie it into a braid and wear glasses. It looks very rustic, so it won''t attract special attention. As a man, Fang Zheng doesn''t care. After all, handsome guys are for others to see, but it''s another matter to create female separation. Like xiaomeiyan, at first the braids and glasses look very unattractive..... Well, but I''m so cute that I can''t say it''s hard to dress up ugly. But also do not want to be surrounded by a group of people, of course, lovely girls just, why should be surrounded by men ah, this is really enough trouble. Thinking about it, founder also fell into troubled thinking. It''s not easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 It took half a night for founder to finish the design of his image. First of all, age. Considering Frost''s sadness and wolf''s swordsmanship, the height must not be too low. Therefore, Fang Zheng finally thought about it and set his body to be 16 years old. Although he is not the kind of loyal Laurie who would talk about "old women over 14", Fang Zheng still thinks it''s better to be younger. As for the hairstyle, although founder has also considered to use a very lethal one horse tail side shoulder hairstyle, but still gave up. This is not because this hairstyle is very easy to die, but because this hairstyle has high requirements on the chest. After all, it''s cute when the side shoulder is single and the horsetail is draped over the shoulder and slides down the chest curve. I don''t need any breasts. Why do you do this. So in the end, Fang Zheng set this image with reference to heixueji, including hairstyle and figure. He just made some adjustments and improvements in appearance. After all, he has no special relationship with heixueji. It''s OK to copy Elijah''s image of Ellie. If this separation is the same as heixueji''s, when will it happen. Of course, the eye color has also been changed directly to blue, which is more or less a compromise set by founder to the second center. Next is the property value. Because unlike Ellie, who is just a child, as a girl, she has a larger distribution of attribute points. Considering that this part is specially prepared for frostmourning, founder has directly increased his strength and intelligence to 20, agility and charm to 18, and the cost is that his constitution has become 8..... Forget it, it doesn''t matter. After all, there is no need to resist attacks that can be avoided, right? Clothes, just wear ordinary sailor''s clothes, and then put on black silk. Well, yes, all along, she has been the image of Lori, but now it''s different. Looking at this new posture full of attack, Fang Zheng said that she must let a group of girls call herself "elder sister" in the new world! At that time, he also enjoyed reading the Virgin Mary, the witch without moon and the traveler with the dark hat and book. OK. It''s great to paste between girls! When Fang Zheng was intoxicated with the perfection of the person he pinched, Frost''s sadness grabbed his sleeve and pulled it. "...... OK, OK, let you in now, OK." Looking at the appearance of Frost''s sorrow, Fang Zheng was also curious. He had never seen the girl''s exultation before. Did she feel what was inside? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand. Soon, he saw that Frost''s sadness in front of him quickly turned into a light and merged with his own light ball. Then Fang Zheng raised the light ball and threw it gently at the star in front of him. "Shua --!" The next moment, I saw the light ball turned into a small meteor, directly into the star species. Then, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and connected his consciousness with his separation. Then, he opened his eyes again and shivered. "I''m going!" Just as Fang Zheng opened his eyes, he felt an amazing chill rush to his brain. There was a mist all around him. It seemed that he was in a forest. But that''s not the point, it''s the chill! This is not just a sudden drop in temperature, founder can be sure that this is the breath of the soul, but also evil spirit! I went. No wonder Shuang''s sorrow is so urgent. It''s a man who finds a full table of Manchu and Han people in front of him. He probably pours up without saying a word. "Well, it''s a hell of a place. It can''t be silent hill." Fang Zheng manipulates his body to look around. He can feel that he is not in the real position of the world at present, but in the copy of Tianshen primary school. Here, founder can also feel the terrible atmosphere like Tianshen primary school, but the terrible atmosphere of this world is much stronger than Tianshen primary school. "In other words, is this a world full of evil spirits?" Fang Zheng glanced around and murmured to himself, saying that Fang Zheng had never been to the supernatural world. He had been to the laboratory of the goddess of order, the world of ksuru. But that world is more of ancient gods and unspeakable disasters. And the world feels more like a ghost house, It''s obvious that Frost''s sadness is sensing the "big meal" here, so it can''t wait, and even takes the initiative to bring her. All in all, we should look forward first. Fang Zheng looked at his body. At the moment, he was wearing a dark long sleeve sailor''s suit. He was carrying a sword bag behind him. Frost''s sadness was lying in the sword bag. At first glance, it feels like a high school girl who has just returned home from kendo training. Walk here... It should be no problem. All in all, let''s take a look around first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and walked along the path. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Fang Zheng thought the world was silent hill, but soon he overturned his idea. Because not far away, founder saw a Japanese style house in the fog ahead - well, now it''s definitely not silent hill. After all, silent hill has never appeared in Japan. "Is anyone there, please?" At this time, a woman''s voice came from the house in front of him. Fang Zheng followed the voice curiously, and saw a young woman standing there with a flashlight in the porch inside the gate, looking uneasily inside. Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, she also turned her head in a hurry. After seeing founder, she screamed and fell back to the ground. "Are you ok?" Looking at the young woman sitting on the ground, Fang Zheng was speechless. What you pinch is a beautiful woman of national beauty. How do you react like seeing Zhenzi? "Ah, hold, I''m sorry... Are you from this family?" Now the young woman also stood up, looked at Fang Zheng and asked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng shook her head. "No, I just got lost and didn''t even know what happened." Fang Zheng thought about it for a while, and gave the answer of "universal oil" commonly used in horror films. He could see that the woman was also in a panic and didn''t look like a local. Therefore, it is possible that she has just arrived here. If she uses this kind of words to gain trust, it will shorten the distance between the two sides. "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reply, the young woman couldn''t help but feel relieved. At this moment, she also saw clearly how she was dressed and how much relieved she was. "My name is en Tian Li Sha. Are you..." Say, after kneading the villain, I haven''t given myself a name yet. What''s your name? The name is also very important. By the way, that''s it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes brightened. After all, he had met many young girls in the deep snow world of SIPO, so he used their names well, which were easy to remember and listen to... That''s it. "Chunriye... I''m chunriye." In the face of the sand in the field of grace, fangzheng -- no, yeluo in spring answered. After exchanging their names, Fang Zheng also learned about the situation from the young woman in this town. She used to be a resident here, but she has been living in a big city for a long time. This time she came back here because her sister was about to get married, so she wrote to her and chose to come back to have a look. But when she got up, she was surprised to find that there was such a house on the empty road in front of her! "That is to say, the house suddenly appeared?" Fang Zheng stares at the room in front of him suspiciously and nods his head forcefully. "Yes, I remember clearly that there was nothing just now, but after the earthquake, such a house suddenly appeared, and... It suddenly became so dark..." One side murmurs to oneself saying, the grace farmland sand one side uneasily is taking the flashlight to shine all around. While Fang Zheng looked around and began to recall which Japanese horror film started at the same time... Unfortunately, although Fang Zheng had seen many Japanese horror films, he did not have a similar impression, and he was also very unfamiliar with the name of Noda Lisa. "Woo..." However, when Fang Zheng was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a cry in pain from en Tian Li Sha, covering his forehead and lowering his body. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also came forward in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you? "Miss endo?" "Hold, I''m sorry... My head suddenly hurts. I seem to see something... Something is coming... He''s approaching us. We have to get out of here at once!" "Why?" Before Fang Zheng could react, he caught his hand and took Fang Zheng to the courtyard next to the house to hide. Sure enough, soon, a farmer dressed up slowly came in along the door, his face looked very terrible, it didn''t look like a living person, still holding a hammer in his hand, I saw the farmer shaking his head and looking around, as if looking for something. "Woo..." Seeing each other''s appearance, he covered his mouth in horror, while Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the farmer in front of him, then stood up. "Wait, miss chunhino?" "I''ll see what''s going on." With these words, founder walked out and came to the other side. At this moment, the farmer also saw the girl with black hair in front of him. He suddenly opened his mouth and gave a shrill scream. Then, the man raised his hammer and rushed directly at Fangzheng! Ah, it feels so familiar. Looking at the villagers who raised the hammer and rushed to him, Fang Zheng silently stretched out his hand and grasped the hilt behind him. I feel like I''m back to the hospitable Yanan town. I really miss it. The next moment, cold light appears. Frost''s sadness flies out of the sword bag and cuts directly at the enemy with a touch of sword light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 For founder, even if he is only a female high school student, it is not difficult to deal with these crazy guys with his experience. With a flash of Frost''s sad sword, the hammer in the villager''s hand flew away. However, this did not make the other side retreat or give up. Even if he was pointed at by the shining blade, he still made a shrill scream and rushed towards the prey in front of him. Sure enough, they all look crazy. Fang Zheng, or Luo, sighed. Then the frost sadness in her hand stretched forward and ran directly through the villagers'' bodies. Then a wisp of white spiritual power emerged from the villagers'' bodies and was inhaled into the frost sadness. Then she saw the villagers fall on the ground without any sound. "Miss chunhino, are you ok?" At this time, the en Tian Li Sha who had been hiding nearby also came out and asked anxiously. He shook his head and took back his sword. "I''m fine." "That''s great. Did you kill him?" Looking at the villagers who fell on the ground, entianlisha asked uneasily. When she was ready to answer, she suddenly turned around and stood in front of entianlisha''s face, waving the frost sadness in her hand. "Bang!!" With the sound of gunfire, the bullet hit the blade of the fire flash, hit the next glass. This immediately let en Tian Li Sha scream, and she also quickly grabbed en Tian Li Sha''s hand and took her to hide on the other side of the house. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to have even snipers, which is more ghosts than Yanan town. Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the sand in the en Tian. "Miss Entian, has this always been the case in this village?" "I don''t know. I haven''t been back for a long time, and my sister didn''t tell me what would happen here..." Entian Lisa is also a face muddled force, force of shaking his head. It seems that he can''t get any clues from Entian Lisha. He thinks for a moment, then glances at Entian Lisha, takes advantage of the other party''s inattention to touch the skirt, and then takes out a firegun out of thin air. When I remember Ellie, I gave her the characteristics of vampire and werewolf. Here, I give you the ability of the magic bullet shooter that I devoured in Hellsing world. Fang Zheng couldn''t help smiling when he thought of the name. When he set up the split, he used black Xueji''s figure and hairstyle, and his face was basically set according to the beishanhe he met in the world before. After all, beishanhe was the most suitable girl Fang Zheng met in that world, but it was a pity that there was no fate, Therefore, in this world, when he named himself, Fang Zheng thought of the name "Luo". In a word, it can be regarded as a memorial. However, it seems that foreigners have the habit of putting the name of their benefactor on their children in memory of their own life-saving benefactor, which is just incomprehensible. When someone saves your life and dies, the way you repay him is to give his name to your son? Raise him as your son? What kind of custom is this? Forget it, now is not the time to care about this problem. She withdrew those strange thoughts. Then she walked out with an arrow, raised her rocket gun to the front, and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The shining bullets passed through a series of complex and special tracks in the dark sky, and then disappeared into the darkness. After a while, a dull sound came, and then everything returned to calm. All right, it''s done. He put down his firearm and looked behind him. At this moment, the sand in en Tian came over. "Miss chunhino, who are you..." He was not surprised by the problem of entanlisha. He had a big sword in one hand and a firearm in the other. He also knocked down a crazy villager. If he was regarded as an ordinary person again, it would not be his own problem, but the opposite one. Fortunately, though, founder has not crossed so many worlds in vain. Naturally, there are various excuses he can come up with. "I''m a magician." "The eliminator?" "Yes, I feel that there seems to be some special magic Qi here, so I came to check it out, but I didn''t expect that it would become like this... Forget it, I''m used to it." As she spoke, she looked around. She could feel that the current feeling here was the same as that of Yanan. The village had been separated from the real world and was now in a dimension of different space. Well... A small town locked in a different space, crazy villagers... Well, now it''s blood month. This is the Japanese version of Yanan. "What are you going to do?" Thinking of this, he looked at the scene and asked. Although he was not sure whether the young woman was the "protagonist" of the place, he could be sure that he was just an ordinary person and had no power. "Now the village has been engulfed in a different space. If we don''t solve the problem here, I''m afraid we can''t leave. I''m going to go inside the village and make a careful investigation to see the situation. What about you? " "I''ll... I''ll go with you, too." Hearing the inquiry, he hesitated for a moment, grasped his fist and said as if he had made up his mind. "The village is like this. I don''t know what happened to my sister. I want to find my sister!" "Well, then you come with me, but you have to be prepared. Since the village has become like this, then your sister... Depends on luck." "Mmm." Hearing the answer of Luo, the face of en Tian Li Sha was slightly stiff, and then nodded. After that, they set out on the road again and headed for the village. Although they hadn''t been back for a long time, after all, entianlisha was born and raised in this village, so she was familiar with the situation here. She suggested that she go to the local hospital to find her sister first, and she didn''t object to this. When they crossed the mountain road and came to the village, they soon saw a villager lying on the ground not far in front of them. He was lying on the ground with a shotgun beside him. It seemed that he was the guy who sniped them just now, but at the moment, the villager''s head had been blasted, and it seemed that he was also very infiltrating. Seeing the corpse, he stepped back a few steps, then went forward again. However, at this time, an unexpected scene happened. "Ow... Ow..." With the scream like a zombie, the villager''s body, which had been smashed in the head, suddenly began to stand up slowly. At the same time, the wound on his head quickly healed. Just for a moment, the villager who had been broken by Luo was restored to his former appearance. Then he looked at them and reached out to grab the shotgun nearby. Then he was penetrated by the dark sword. With the soul absorbed completely, the villagers fell down again and became a corpse. That''s interesting. Taking back the sword, she looks curiously at the villagers'' bodies in front of her. As a time dragon, she can feel that the villagers'' previous resurrection is not like a virus in a biochemical crisis or an infection mutation, but more like a time reversal..... So strictly speaking, the villagers just now are not "cured", just a time reversal before his injury. But now there must be no help. Frost''s sorrow has absorbed the soul, but if the body is left, it''s meaningless to recover. In this way, he followed en Tian Li Sha all the way to the depth of the village. During this period, they also met several crazy villagers. Naturally, he was fearless in the face of danger. In the melee, he cut down Frost''s sorrow and absorbed his soul. In the sniper, he took it away with a magic bullet shooter and absorbed his soul This also makes the en Tian Li Sha who follows her relax a lot. Anyway, she is relieved to have a strong fighting partner by her side. "Has miss chunhino ever been in this situation before?" Walking on the side of Luo''s body, without the worry of life, he began to satisfy his curiosity. "Well, I''ve met similar things in foreign countries before. It''s a small town called Yanan. At that time, the town was also engulfed by the fog and fell into a different world. All the villagers in it went crazy and turned into horrible monsters. But I managed to solve those problems. I just didn''t expect to encounter the same thing in Japan. " "How did this happen in that place called Yanan?" "The specific explanation will be very complicated. In a word, the people in that place try to make themselves stronger through a ceremony, and then they get rid of it, leading to the end of the whole town together..." "Ceremony!" When he heard this, he screamed. "What''s the matter?" "There are ceremonies in our village, too! I remember when I was a child, my mother once told me that there would be a mysterious ceremony in the village. Is this also related to the ceremony? " "Ceremony? Do you know what the ceremony is? " "I don''t know..." Hearing the inquiry, he shook his head in frustration. "I only know that it seems to be a very terrible ceremony, and people in the village can''t leave home on the night of the ceremony, and they have to close the doors and windows. As for the reason of the ceremony, I don''t know." "Well, after we find your sister, we''ll go to the godfather''s house. Maybe we can find a way out of the trouble." "Well Just as they were talking, suddenly a voice came from the night far away. "Teacher... Help! Teacher It sounded like a little girl''s voice. Her voice came out through the loudspeaker and reverberated over the whole village, but soon it disappeared. "It''s a primary school over there... Is anyone trapped there?" "Let''s go and save people first." He made a decision quickly. "In this situation, the more people we can help, the better." "OK, I know where the school is. I''ll lead the way." Although she was also worried about her sister, she could not leave the little girl who asked for help. If she was alone, she might give up. However, in such a person''s side, she also summoned up courage to block the killing Buddha and drive the unrivalled girl in the village. Along the way, they did meet many villagers who were shocked by the call of the trumpet. These villagers, like ya Nan''s hospitable lunatics, screamed and rushed to them, waving all kinds of weapons in their hands and warmly welcomed them. Not only that, but also compared with ya Nan''s lunatics, The villagers here still seem to have some sense. For example, when Luo and entianlisha were crossing the village, they once passed a ramen shop, and there was a zombie crazy policeman eating Ramen in it. After they found them, they immediately took out their guns and attacked them. Naturally, they were knocked down by Luo. But do lunatics still eat Ramen? To tell you the truth, the situation in this village is more strange than that in Yanan. Basically, Yanan is crazy. Those people who are polluted by the ancient god''s blood are crazy. They don''t look like normal people at all. But the situation here is not the same. Although the villagers here are as "hospitable" as Yanan, they will do something similar to ordinary people as long as they don''t attack. For example, the policeman who ate Ramen saw a madman muttering about playing with something near the phone booth, like to make a phone call, and a madman with a sickle trying to play with his family''s flowers and plants. Therefore, compared with Yanan''s group of madmen, these guys seem to have a certain degree of normal sense. Of course, from a certain point of view, it''s even scarier. After chopping down the villagers along the road, they came to the primary school. This time, they didn''t need to be led by en Tian Lisha. She soon noticed the impact sound coming from the gymnasium, so she walked over without hesitation, split the closed door of the gymnasium with one sword, and walked in. "Over there!" At the same time, entin Risha also quickly raised his flashlight to the place where the sound was made. Under the light, you can clearly see that in front of the high platform next to the gymnasium, a young woman is pestering a fat middle-aged man, who obviously seems to be crazy. He is holding a metal bat in his hand, trying to attack the young woman standing on the high platform, The latter holds a crowbar to entangle with him, but compared with the crazy middle-aged man, the young woman obviously has no advantage. "Miss chunhino!" "I know." The voice of en Tian Li Sha didn''t fall. She came to the middle-aged man''s back with a flash of shadow. Although the frost sadness in her hand suddenly pierced forward, accompanied by a cold light, the dark sword ran through the man''s body at the next moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 With a sword through, the original crazy middle-aged man suddenly died, and now that woman is also successful. After that, she also introduced herself to Luo and Entian Lisha. According to the woman, she was the teacher of the school. Her name was Gao yuanlingzi. Originally, she was taking her students, Tian Chunhai, to see the once-in-a-hundred-year astronomical phenomena in the appearance of the primary school. But like Entian Lisha, they suffered from the earthquake and terrible noise after that, After that, they went back to school to escape. Gao yuanlingzi originally wanted to ask the headmaster for help, but she didn''t expect that the whole school was full of those terrible monsters. In fact, the middle-aged man who was killed just now was the headmaster. He used to be a very amiable and caring person, but Gao yuanlingzi didn''t expect that he would become like this. After that, they found Tian Chunhai, a girl hiding in the library on the second floor. On the way, Gao yuanlingzi also told him what happened to her. "You said you could change your perspective, from the perspective of those monsters?" He narrowed his eyes and stared at Gao yuanlingzi, who nodded. "Yes, as long as I close my eyes, it seems that I can sense the position of those people, and then it''s like changing the lens, I can see where they are, what they are looking at, what they are doing... It''s like I see the world through their eyes." "Me too..." Now, entin Risha also raised his hand. "That''s why I found someone approaching us." "I see." Luo nodded, then she thought for a moment and looked at them seriously. "But to be honest, I don''t recommend that you use it too much." "Why?" Hearing Luo''s reply, Gao yuanlingzi was a little surprised. "With this ability, can''t we help you locate those people? In that case, it will be much easier for us to fight or escape. " As for Gao yuanlingzi''s statement, he nodded his head and agreed, but he had different opinions. "It''s very dangerous for you to connect with them because of some unknown relationship, and then observe the world through their eyes. In a way, it''s a kind of mutual relationship. Remember that sentence? When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss looks at you. And, so far, we don''t know why these people are like this. If you use this ability too much, maybe you will be as crazy as them. " "Hiss!" After hearing the warning, they both turned pale and took a breath of air. As he said, no one knows why all the people in this village are crazy and become what they are now. Before they were involved in this incident, they were just ordinary people, and they did not have similar ability. Now they suddenly have this ability Think of here, two people''s innermost feelings can not help but have a bad idea. "Teacher!" At this time, Tian Chunhai suddenly pointed out of the window and cried. "It''s starting to rain outside!" Hearing Tian Chunhai''s words, everyone looked out of the window. Sure enough, you can see that when it started, it was already raining dark red. It doesn''t even look like rain at all. It''s more like blood. "Well, what is this..." See this scene, en Tian Li Sha and others are terrified, and Luo is raised eyebrows, showing a look of thinking. The reason is very simple, she smelled a smell from the rain, it is a kind of fishy, like rotten fish general, very familiar taste. "This is the reappearance of Yanan..." As like as two peas, he clenched his sword in his hand and whispered to himself - yes, the smell of sea and fish, and despair and anger in front of him, is almost identical to that of the orphan who met him on the coast of Yanan. If it wasn''t for the Japanese around him, he really thought he had run back to that ghost place. Now I just don''t know if there will be horsehead knight or mushroom man... It''s all trouble. "Are you going to the hospital?" He gathered his mind and looked to Entian Lisha. The latter hesitated and nodded. "I''m going. I have to find my sister." "Well, take this." To be honest, if she feels right, going to the hospital is definitely not a good choice, but it doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, he also put away his thoughts, and then took out three pieces of Fu from his arms and handed them to him. "What is this?" "Keep away from water, as long as you take them, you won''t be caught in the rain. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that this rain is very strange. You''d better be careful. " As for whether things in Xianxia world work here, let''s talk about it separately. "And you? Miss chunhino "For me, that''s good." Facing the Entian Lisha''s inquiry, she smiles a little. Then she raises her right hand in front of her and rings her fingers. "Pop." The next moment, accompanied by a gust of wind whistling, en Tian Lisha and Gao Yuan Lingzi were surprised to find that the girl in the sailor''s uniform had changed into another look. She was wearing a gorgeous and somewhat weird black western dress, a pointed triangle hat, and leather pants and boots on her lower body. Well, since it was a replica of Yanan, Fang Zheng simply copied Maria''s outfit together. "Miss chunhino, this is..." "It''s work clothes. I''m used to it." As he said this, he waved his sword and then raised the firearm of his left hand. The only pity is that this time she can''t use the first fire to destroy the enemy like herself, because Fang Zheng can feel that Frost''s sadness is very happy. It''s just like Cinderella, who is hungry and full, is suddenly taken in by a kind-hearted rich merchant, and is enjoying the delicious dinner, enjoying those miserable souls. It''s not good to say that, but for frostmourning, painful soul is the most delicious. The more tortured the soul is, the more miserable and desperate the soul is. For the sadness of frost, it is delicious food sprinkled with seasonings. The crazy villagers here don''t know what they have experienced, but their souls are full of pain, despair and fear. For the sadness of frost, it is no less than the sizzling sound on the charcoal oven, sending out the delicious taste of cumin and spicy barbecue. At this time, if you use the first fire to grab food, I''m afraid it''s not the other party''s resentment that will break through the sky directly. Next, the group of four left the school and headed for the hospital. To the surprise of en Tian Li Sha and others, after they walked out of the teaching building, the originally falling rain curtain did not touch them. The dripping red raindrops were automatically bounced away beside them, just like the three people had a transparent protective cover. "It''s amazing." Gaoyuan Lingzi looked at this scene, surprised, and her students around Tian Chunhai also looked around in surprise, a face of confusion. "I didn''t expect that there are people with incredible power in this world." Looking at the girl who is different from them and walks in the blood rain with great strides, he sighs in a low voice. Gao yuanlingzi also nods her head. After all, before today, they have been living a very ordinary life. They have only seen some supernatural things in novels or movies. But now, it''s easy to feel unreal to walk on the bloody street and look at the girls in strange clothes in front of them. The whole street was quiet. There was no sound. That''s because the villagers who wandered here before have been completely killed and can''t be resurrected. Now they are nothing but corpses. Soon, a group of people came to the hospital under the guidance of en Tian Li Sha. In front of them, the hospital was dark and seemed to have nothing. However, he stepped back and looked at en Tian Li Sha. Aware of her sign, Entian Lisha was in a bit of a dilemma. "Is that... Really going to do that?" "It''s more convenient. You don''t want us to be scared like visiting haunted houses. It''s better to lead them out and catch them all." When she heard this, she hesitated for a moment. Finally, she went to Luo''s side, opened her mouth and yelled at the silent hospital. "Is anyone here? Sister? Are you there? " The cry of Entian Lisha echoed in the dark corridor of the hospital, and then gradually disappeared. And Gaoyuan Lingzi tightly grasped the hand of the girl around her and looked around anxiously. Of course, they know why he did it, because when he came to the hospital just now, he said, "instead of being frightened by the monsters lurking in the dark, it''s better to draw them out and kill them.". Frankly speaking, at the beginning, Entian Lisha and Gaowei Lingzi were very opposed to Luo''s proposal. They also found that the crazy villagers were very sensitive to their voices. If they yelled, it was easy to summon all the monsters around them. From their point of view, people must hope not to disturb those crazy villagers and hide quietly. But Luo''s thinking circuit is obviously totally different from theirs. "Roar..." "Ouch..." Sure enough, after a while, there was a low roar from the corridor. Then, in the passageways on both sides of the hall, several crazy villagers came out of the passageway, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, staring at the uninvited guests, trying to kill them completely. Seeing this scene, en Tian Lisha, Gao yuanlingzi and Sifang Tian Chunhai hold each other tightly, while Luo is in front of us. "Come on, look! The wind blows At the moment when the crazy villagers gathered in the hall, the girl''s right hand was holding Frost''s sadness, and she waved forward. Soon, a piercing cold wind rose from the ground and rushed to the villagers in front of her. Under the cold wind, the villagers'' bodies were frozen for a moment, and the frost quickly appeared and covered their bodies. The ice directly binds them from their feet. "Annihilation!" At the moment when the ice freezes the villagers, the dark girl rushes into them like a ghost. The dark sword in her hand whistles past, sweeping away the villagers around as if they were cutting wheat. Silence, Frost Strike! Just in a moment, just now that group of arrogant crazy villagers turned into a pile of lifeless ice sculptures, fell on the ground. Their souls were drawn out of their bodies, and then inhaled into the sadness of frost -- the runes on the surface of the dark sword were shining one by one, emitting a chilling breath of death. "Hoo..." She lowered her sword and looked at the villagers'' bodies. Then she turned her head and looked at the people. Just as he was about to say something more, suddenly a voice rang out. "Risha..." "Sister!" Hearing this sound, shaton jumped up excitedly. She almost immediately rushed forward to look for her sister. Then, he saw a white figure slowly appear from the other side of the passage. It was a woman in a nurse''s uniform who looked basically the same as entin Lisa. But different from Entian Lisha, at the moment, her face is covered with bloodstains, blood flowing out of her eyes, and her skin is pale and blue. Obviously, she''s not alive anymore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 "Sister..." Looking at the nurse in front of her, her expression was very complicated. Although she had been psychologically prepared before and knew that her sister was unlikely to survive the disaster, it was hard for her to accept when the expectation turned into reality and her sister really appeared in this unimaginable form. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Fang Zheng or Luo patted en Tian Li Sha on the shoulder. After all, she knew for a long time that few people could survive under such circumstances. In particular, en Tian Li Sha''s elder sister was originally from this village, a nurse, and was about to get married Well, the death flag is full, OK. Thinking of this, he didn''t say anything more. He raised Frost''s sadness again and stabbed the nurse in front of him with a sword. With the cry of his soul, his sister fell to the ground like everyone else. "No... sister, why, why did it become like this!" Seeing his sister fall to the ground, shaton in en Tian also burst into tears, but he patted her on the shoulder. "Cheer up, I think someone can come back to our question, right, Reverend?" "Why?" Hearing what he said, en Tian Lisha, Gao Wei Lingzi and Sifang Tian Chunhai were all surprised. They looked along his line of sight. They were surprised to find that at the other end of the passage, a shadow was quietly hiding there. They found that the four people were looking at them. The shadow was shocked and wanted to run away. However, at this time, he raised his right hand and shook the void forward. Then a chain of ice appeared at the foot of the shadow, which bound him. Then he pulled back with his backhand, and the shadow suddenly flew into the air, then fell heavily in front of the crowd. At this time, the public could see clearly that the shadow was a young man in the priest''s clothes, in his twenties. At the moment, he was pale and trembling. However, Fang Zhengcai didn''t care about his reaction. He stabbed directly and stuck it to the man''s neck. He stopped immediately. "Well, sir, I think we''d better not waste each other''s time and tell us what''s going on here?" "I, I said, I tell you, don''t kill me...!" Obviously, just now the priest saw with his own eyes how the girl killed these crazy villagers like chopping melons and vegetables. Naturally, he had no doubt that the other party would cut off his head. So he almost didn''t hesitate to raise his hand to surrender, and then he said everything he knew like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. It turns out that the pastor''s name is Muye. He is the pastor of the real fish religion in this village. However, he is not called a pastor here, but a tutor "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about the point." "Yes, yes..." It started hundreds of years ago when there was a drought and the villagers suffered from hunger. However, at this time, suddenly a fish fell from the sky and landed on the ground. At that time, the villagers were also hungry. When they saw the fish falling from the sky, they thought it was a gift from the gods, and then they ate it directly. But just as the villagers ate the fish, the sky began to darken, and even there was thunder and lightning, which frightened the villagers. They thought it was the God''s anger at what they had done. In order to atone, the villagers said that they would put the fish back into the air in the future, hoping for the God''s forgiveness. The real fish religion was set up on this basis. The god they believed in was the fish that fell from the sky. Of course, this is not a myth, but a real thing. In fact, after that, the real fish cult has been holding a ceremony to try to achieve its original goal, that is, to revive the flying fish falling from the sky, return to the sky Kingdom, and obtain its forgiveness. In this way, all true fish believers will be given the power of immortality because of the merit of reviving the gods. The content of this ceremony is that every other generation will choose a pair of pure twin sisters from the descendants of shendai family who were cursed for eating flying fish. Once the ceremony is successful, the sister will disappear, the sister will survive and the flying fish will revive. But because there has never been a descendant to meet the requirements for hundreds of years, the ceremony has not been successful. The last ceremony also failed because the God daimeiyazi, who served as the sacrifice, fled. As a result, an earthquake and debris flow broke out in the whole village, causing considerable disaster (of course, this is the so-called anger of the gods). "... this time, it''s the same. When the ceremony was held, meiyazi of this generation also chose to escape, resulting in the failure of the ceremony. Finally, we were trapped here..... This is not our world, but the world before us. Unless we complete the ceremony, all of us will be trapped here..... We can never leave......" After listening to the pastor man, he clenched his fist, then smashed it. "Poop." The world is clean. Looking at the man who was knocked unconscious, all the people present did not say a word, until after a while, he whispered. "Now... What shall we do?" "Do you really want to complete that cruel ceremony as this man said?" Gaowei Lingzi is more uneasy, as a teacher, she is also quite disgusted with this kind of behavior to deprive others of their lives. However, he shook his head. "No, it''s not necessary." "Why?" "Now that it''s clear, the next thing is my fight." As she said this, she also sighed. Now she has almost determined that the so-called "flying fish" worshipped by this village should be an external God, but... This external God is too weak, right! Although the ancient god was also killed when he was orphaned in Yanan and Coase, the people on the opposite side came prepared and knew what they were going to face. Moreover, the ancient god was also intrigued and caught during pregnancy. Unfortunately, there was no way. But there are only a few hungry villagers here, or are they starving to death, and they can eat a God? The villagers in this place are so tough? Are you going to make octopus balls when you meet kesuru? Of course, it''s not without cost to eat exorcism. Just look around these lunatics. Make complaints about Tucao, and after that, he took three people to make complaints about what he saw. "Miss chunhino?" "Don''t talk." She shook her head and motioned to Entian Lisha not to speak. Then she clenched Shuang''s sadness, raised it high and waved it in front of her eyes. "Hoo --!" For a moment, the cold wind whistling, in front of the dense fog moment, like being cut by an invisible blade, scattered to both sides, revealing the road below. "Come on, get out and you''ll be able to go back to your original world." "But what do you do?" When they heard Luo''s words, they looked anxiously at Luo in front of them, and the latter smiled. "I''ll get rid of everything here. After all, these things can''t survive, so you''d better leave quickly. Don''t worry, if we have a chance in the future, maybe we will meet again. Of course, with my professional nature, it might be better not to meet again. " Hearing this, the three fell into silence, and then en Tian Li Sha lowered his head and bowed to the girl in front of him. "Thank you very much, miss chunhino." "Me too. Without you, Chunhai and I would not be able to escape from this place." "Me too, big sister. Thank you." The three people bowed to him one after another, then turned and left. From time to time, they turned their heads and looked behind them, but before long, their figures disappeared quietly in the air. "All right, it''s done." She was relieved to make sure the three left. Then she turned her head and looked at the village in front of her. At this moment, the red rain is coming again, and the low screams are coming from all around. When the movie set is changed, it should be time for us to show heroism and the rhythm of the whole village. But This is too much trouble! There''s something simpler! Thinking of this, he clenched Frost''s sadness with his backhand and stabbed into the earth. Soon, the cold air spread everywhere, covering everything he could see. Then she pulled out her sword and held it high. "Wake up, warriors of the frost wasteland "Wow!" With the sound of calling, the ice suddenly broke, and the spirits of the natural disaster army climbed out of the ground. They stared at the village in front of them and roared. Then, he clenched the sadness of frost and waved forward. "Destroy them!" The next moment, the death corps, as if the tide in general, toward the front of the village rushed past. "Boom boom..." The earth vibrates. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Feeling the vibration of the earth, a woman dressed as a nun stood up doubtfully and looked around, playing the organ in an underground cave. She''s no one else. It''s 800 bhiksuni, the villager in the legend who ate the flying fish and gained the power of immortality. In fact, the real fish religion in the whole village, as well as the ceremony called God marriage, are all written by her, in order to revive the God who had been eaten by herself. On the altar in front of her, there was a girl with black hair, who was the object of this ceremony, the God daimeiyazi. The nun and several people loyal to her finally found the escaped God daimeiyazi, and are planning to start the ceremony again here, but this At the same time, a strange scream sounded, and then in the ceremony hall, a twisted shadow gradually emerged. It was the God who was honored as Chenzi, and it was also the unfortunate egg who was eaten by the villagers as sashimi. However, at the moment, the shadow kept screaming and twisting, as if afraid of something coming. "What''s the matter? Lord Chenzi? What happened? " Looking at Chen Zi''s reaction, the nun is also immediately uneasy. However, at this time, suddenly, the wall behind her suddenly collapses, and then dozens of undead of the natural disaster Legion appear from it. Seeing this scene, the nun and her subordinates turned pale. Although they believed in Chenzi, they also saw some unimaginable strange events, but these spirits were completely beyond their expectation. "No, no, help Seeing the appearance of the dead, one of the women screamed and turned to run away. However, seeing her turn to run away, I saw a fierce wave of disgust, and soon a hook flew directly through the woman''s body and pulled her back. The woman only had time to make a few screams and disappeared completely in the Legion of the dead. "Ah... Ah..." At the moment, the man in white on the other side was also pale and his legs were weak, but before he could escape, the undead raised his sword and pierced it. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of meat with the scream. Then a young girl came out of the dead. "You, who are you?" Looking at the girl holding the big sword and firearm in front of her, the nun turned pale. But the girl didn''t even look at her. She just looked at the void behind the nun and showed a strange smile. "Ah, I found it... Then, I''m not welcome." "Shua!" With the girl''s voice falling, suddenly, several tentacles suddenly come out of the dark shadow and grab them in the empty air. The harsh scream sounded again, and the earth began to vibrate madly. In the air where there was nothing, an unreal and indifferent shadow gradually emerged. At this moment, the shadow has been bound by the tentacles, ruthlessly tearing and devouring - although everyone is almost the same, no matter the ancient god or the outer God, there is no companion consciousness. In the blink of an eye, the originally weak flying fish God was torn to pieces and completely devoured. At this time, she turned her head and looked at the nun beside her. At this moment, she had white hair, and the original black hair had already disappeared. She was old and decayed, and seemed to be dying. Now she looked at herself with fear in her eyes, as if she were a great devil who suddenly appeared from somewhere? Clearly, according to the rhythm of this story, you are the final boss. OK, can''t you look like a boss? Forget it. It doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. "Eat her." The next moment, the sea of death broke out in an instant, devouring everything in front of us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 The rain continued. Looking at the dim rain outside the window, the girl with black hair couldn''t help yawning. After using the natural disaster Legion to destroy the small town that was haunted by the curse of the gods, fangzheng really started her adventure in this world by manipulating Fenshen. If we use the game as an analogy, then the town that believed in real fish religion was just a prelude. When everything disappeared and she came to the outside world as Fenshen, she finally found the uniqueness of this world. To put it bluntly, this is actually a supernatural world. It''s not that founder has never been to a similar world before, such as the ksuru world where the goddess of order used as a testing ground. But this world is different from the world of kesuru. Although people in kesuru are quite keen on many rumors and there are many similar stories, all of them are entangled by ancient gods and foreign gods in the final analysis. But the world is different. The world is closer to the traditional spiritual world. After leaving the village, he took on several similar events and discovered the law of the world. In short, what happens in this world is not as indescribable as kesulu, but more traditional evil spirit hurting people. For example, the seven unimaginable schools, all kinds of urban legends, guiwa huazi... This kind of things are included. Of course, maybe it''s because the time when she crossed the world was in the late 1980s, and there was no shadow of Zhenzi and jiayezi. But if she estimates correctly, they should appear in this world. Yes, there are all kinds of ancient legends, myths, demons and ghosts. People will recite scriptures in the way of legends to surpass and repel them. This is an orthodox world of supernatural myths. It''s not a virus leak like a biochemical crisis, it''s not an unspeakable life from an alien planet like kesuru, it''s more a strange thing bred by the earth itself. Luo also felt the existence of monsters several times, but maybe it was because the power of frostmourning was so strong that the monsters almost did not dare to appear in front of her. It''s a pity for her. She also wants to see if there is a little girl in the world, if there is one, she will be a lovely little loli. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking up at the map of Japan on the wall beside him. Basically, every time founder goes to a world, he tries to check the map first, and then see if there are any place names he is familiar with, and then he can almost guess what kind of world it is. For example, the name of "tongshou town" can be clearly seen under the thumbtack on one side of the map, while the expression of "gaoyeshan" can be seen on the other side. "Hell teacher" and "peacock king" ah, worthy of the eighties, it''s really Yeqing back. She didn''t go to these two places to check, "hell teacher" is nothing. Now she only hopes that Gao Yeshan is just a namesake, not the real "peacock king". Otherwise, she will be in trouble. I remember that there seems to be the destruction of the world in the comics at the end of the day..... Fang Zheng loved these two supernatural horror comics at the beginning. As for the reason... Everyone who has seen it knows. If you haven''t seen it, don''t go. After all, it was the same thing that I had to secretly buy with my boss in the bookstore as in private drug trafficking. I just don''t know if there are other childhood memories in this world? For example, Meixi or guitaro... In other words, is the king of psychics? But anyway, I won''t be a psychic king. Of course, if I meet Anna, I can ask her to take a photo and sign with me. If you meet hell girl... Er, now the network is not popular, you should not meet it. Of course, there are evil spirits and monsters in this world, and naturally there are people who can deal with them. According to Luo''s investigation, it is determined that there are basically three kinds of demons eliminating forces in the world. The first is familiar with various ancient exorcism aristocratic families, such as the Yin Yang master''s family, or the tantric monks in gaoyeshan. Generally, these people seldom come and go outside, mainly practicing in their own territory. The second is the state public service, but it''s not the same as the so-called "dragon group" in the Internet. He has also dealt with one of the organizations. The other party is a subordinate of the police department. The public name is "police history compilation office". At first glance, it sounds like a pension department that simply records the history of the police. But in fact, the work of this department is to search, investigate and classify the numerous mysterious cases from all over the country every day. After all, in today''s society, all kinds of criminal means are diverse. Disappearances and homicides also happen from time to time in Japan. In many cases, you can''t immediately determine whether the event is caused by ghosts or human beings, and then frame it to urban legends or ghosts. Therefore, they are mainly responsible for investigating these difficult cases that can not be handled by ordinary police. If they are human, they will transfer them to relevant departments for handling. If they are done by monsters and ghosts, they will find experts to handle them. The third kind is freelancers like Luo. They are not affiliated to any aristocratic school and naturally have no restrictions. They basically work with money just like detectives. For example, now he has opened a "difficult incident investigation office" near Tokyo. The layout is basically similar to Maori''s Maori office. The second floor is for office, the third floor is for residence, and the first floor is for Ramen restaurant... In fact, he likes this kind of ordinary customs. As for the money for buying a house, it is naturally deducted from the FBI. It''s been almost two months since she came to this world. Basically, she has become famous among many demagogues. Different from the ordinary "peers are enemies", the industry of exorcism masters is very particular about exchanging needs and communicating with each other. After all, everyone''s work is life-threatening. Ordinary evil spirits are nothing more than ghosts. If they accidentally provoke some terrible and powerful monsters, if they don''t know a powerful peer, they may not even know how to die. But "Leisure..." Looking at the TV program in front of her again, she opened her mouth again and yawned. Now she finally understood why Maori Xiao Wu Lang watched TV and drank beer all day. She really had nothing to do except these. This kind of office does not open for half a year, and it has to open for half a year. Besides, although the world is a world of evil spirits, it is generally peaceful. At least there has been no worldwide disaster. Even if ordinary evil spirits don''t do it themselves, others will clean up, won''t they? As for the surrounding business, she can''t count on it any more. With the power of frostmourning, she has eaten up all the evil spirits in the surrounding area, and the ones in the distance dare not come to die. It can be said that this area is the cleanest and safest. There are no evil spirits, no monsters and nothing. It''s better to go to school. The school can be pasted with pure and lovely girls, and the school uniform now is different from that in the future. It''s not the suit shirt, but the traditional sailor uniform mode, and the sports shorts that have not been canceled "Dong Dong Dong." Just as he was thinking wildly, suddenly there was a knock on the door. When he heard the knock on the door, he took back his thoughts and sat back to look forward to the door. "Come in, please." After a while, the door of the office slowly opened, and then a girl came in. She raised her head and looked at the girl sitting behind her desk. She was surprised. "Ah, Hello, is this the investigation office of..." "Yes, do you have anything to entrust?" As she motioned to the other party to sit down, she looked at the girl curiously. She was wearing a white sailor''s uniform. She looked as if she had just finished school. She was still carrying a schoolbag in her hand. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her long hair was tied with a horsetail behind her. She looked playful and lovable, but her expression was rather uneasy and gloomy. "That... That... I..." The girl was obviously a little nervous. She sat in front of Luo and looked at each other anxiously, as if she didn''t know how to say it. Looking at her reaction, she smiles and pours a cup of tea for her. "Well, don''t be so nervous. You can say something slowly." "Ah, OK, thank you..." Maybe it was the smile of Luo and the aroma of tea that dispelled the uneasiness. The girl''s tense and stiff expression gradually relaxed. She picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then she said in a low voice. "Well... Hello, first time I met you, my name is Xiaozhe crimson. In fact, I''m here to ask for my brother." "Oh? Looking for your brother? " "Yes, he''s been gone for almost two weeks. I don''t know what to do..." After opening the conversation box, she suddenly told her whole story in a bamboo tube. It turned out that there was a brother named Chen Dong in Chen Hong, who was dependent on each other because his parents died. After graduating from University, he worked in the editorial department, where he met a reasoning writer named Gao Jingxing. The friendship between the two is very good. For Chiko Zhendong, Gaofeng Zhuixing is his mentor. However, not long ago, for the sake of the second work, Gaofeng Zhuixing went to a place called bingshidi, and then disappeared. After reading the missing report posted in the newspaper, her brother, Xiao Zhen Dong, decided to go to the ice room to find the missing Gao Feng Zhuo Xing. At that time, Chui Shenhong was very upset about this, but her brother comforted her that she would come back soon. However, after waiting for two weeks, Chui Shenhong didn''t wait for any news from her brother, which made her really restless. At this time, she heard a rumor from her classmates that there was a "difficult incident investigation office" on a street near her school, which was specially responsible for investigating those mysterious incidents. So she began to look for the mysterious things, Originally, she also thought that this idea was very strange. In fact, after she really found this firm, she thought about leaving directly. But in the end, she walked into the office. "I see..." After listening to the story of Xiaozhe crimson, she nodded slightly. "So your commission is for me to help find the missing brother, right?" "Yes, that... I don''t know if you can..." "No problem, of course." He nodded. "It belongs to the business scope of our office. Then I''ll get ready and start right away. By the way, please tell me the specific location of the icehouse." "I, I want to go with you, too!" However, as soon as she finished speaking, she stood up and looked at her. "I want to go to my brother, too, OK?" "No problem, of course." He will not refuse this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 It''s a dream like journey for Chui crimson. Especially when you are sitting on the tram and looking at the girl beside you, this feeling becomes more and more intense. To tell you the truth, although the girl named chunriyeluo took over her Commission, she was still a little uneasy. After all, she is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Can she really help herself? Of course, Chiku crimson also mentioned the issue of fees with him, saying that he was a student and could not afford too much money. However, he said that "if there is any complaint, it''s not impossible to be free...". What does that mean? Not only that, but she also regretted that if the place was really a tiger''s den, she could just break into it. After all, it was her brother and the adventure was worth it. However, this young lady is just a stranger in her life. If she is involved, she will be too sorry. However, she obviously didn''t care about this. On the contrary, after she got on the tram, she hummed and looked through the books in front of her, looking like she was going on an outing. "What are you looking at, miss..." "Well?" Hearing the deep red question of Xiaoyi, she raised her head and looked at her. "I''m reading about the icehouse." "Information?" "Yes, knowing yourself and your enemy will win a hundred battles. After accepting your entrustment, I also found some acquaintances and got some information about bingshidi from them. Well, according to the records, the people who lived here were originally a big family called the icehouse family. The population flourished, and then all of them died one day. The next one who lives here is the folk custom scholar Zongfang''s family. As a result, the family is not much better. According to the police records, Zongfang''s daughter''s four good friends mysteriously disappeared, Zongfang Bazhong committed suicide and Zongfang liangzang disappeared. Only his daughter Zongfang Meiqin escaped and was adopted... " "Well..." Hearing this, she can''t help feeling. She didn''t expect that the girl was so powerful that she could collect so much information in just one night. However, at the same time, she closed the book and looked at her helplessly. "To tell you the truth, I don''t want you to come along because there might be trouble." "Trouble?" "Well, maybe you don''t know. According to my investigation, the original adopter of Fang Meiqin was the Chuo family. After being adopted, she changed her name to Chuo Meiqin. Later, it seems that she married the Chuo family." "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!" In the face of this time bomb suddenly thrown out by Xiao, she was shocked. "Wait a minute, Miss Luo, do you mean that... Well, does our family have anything to do with that ice house?" "Well, that''s right. Chui Meiqin should be your grandmother or grandmother... I don''t have such a detailed investigation, but it seems that even without the peak standard, your family is quite related to the icehouse." Speaking of this, he looked at the pale baby, who was crimson. "Are you all right, Miss crimson?" "Hold, I''m sorry... I didn''t expect that... Would be like this. I really don''t know..." At this moment, Chui crimson began to tremble. Although there was no evidence, she believed what she said very much, because when she decided to go to the ice house to look for her brother, Chui crimson really felt as if she was attracted to that place. It seemed that she had to go if she didn''t go there, A nameless fear and uneasiness welled up in my heart. At this time, she found a hand stretched out and held her hand. She looked up and saw that she was looking at her with a smile. "Don''t worry. With me here, I''ll take care of it." "Well Although there is no basis, but looking at the girl''s smile in front of her, the girl''s uneasy heart slowly calmed down. The road to bingshidi was not easy. After they got to their destination by tram, they entered the deep mountain and went forward along the deserted path. At this time, Chiku crimson revealed her life experience to him. "In fact..... I''ve been able to see things that others can''t see since I was a child, which makes me very afraid. I don''t know why this kind of thing happened..... Maybe my mother suffered the same trouble. Our father died in an accident when he was working outside the country. After that, my mother was depressed, and then she... " Speaking of this, the young girl lowered her head in crimson, while she shook her head. "If you have strength, you have to face the test. If you can avoid it for a while, you can''t avoid it for a lifetime. The best example is Xiaozhe Meiqin. Although she has escaped a disaster, the retribution is on your brother and sister. So this time, we will always solve the problem here, and you don''t want your daughter or granddaughter to encounter similar things again. " "Well!" Hearing this, the little girl crimson clenched her hands and nodded. "I''ll try!" While they were talking, they went out of the woods and came to the ice room. This is a huge building complex. After all, according to the data, there were a thousand people living here at the beginning, which is not small. Although it is now dilapidated, the wooden bridge leading to the main entrance and the magnificent gate still give us a sense of how prosperous the ice room residence was. But then again... Is that Gao Feng zhunjing brain sick? Although folklorists are basically the same as archaeologists, they are typical of immortality "Now what? "Miss Luo?" Standing by her side, she asked deeply. Along the way, the relationship between them can be said to be very familiar. Because of her spiritual power, she has few close friends since she was a child. She can only make friends with her brother who has the same spiritual power. Strictly speaking, this is the first time that she has made friends who are close in age and who are not afraid of her own ability. "Start with a carpet search to see if you can find your brother." "Carpet search?" Hearing his answer, she looks at the house in front of her unexpectedly. "But... It''s big here, and..." "Don''t worry, I''ve never been fighting alone." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. "Wake up, Frostmourne." "Hoo --!" Accompanied by the call of Luo, a cold wind blows, and then the young dark red is surprised to see a dark sword floating in the air beside him. "This, this, this is...?!" She can see ghosts, and also has the power to know the past by touching something. In the eyes of cheeky crimson, her own strength is very special. However, the dark and terrible sword displayed in front of her now directly overthrows the three concepts of cheeky crimson. He raised his right hand, and then Frost''s sadness floated slowly, followed by a dazzling light. In the blink of an eye, dozens of banshees emerged and circled around him. Then, he pointed forward. "Search the whole mansion." With an order, the banshees screamed forward and disappeared in the ice room in the blink of an eye. See this scene, young deep red directly stunned, she rubbed her eyes hard, and then look at the next. "That miss..., this is "You see, I said, carpet search." She is not surprised by the reaction of her crimson color. After all, her appearance and age are very important here. From a certain point of view, in addition to spiritual work and giving people medical treatment, customers trust the elderly who look older, more stable and more immortal. Young people like Luo are mostly ignored. He didn''t care about it. He changed a lot of online articles. At this time, the protagonist faced the query of the customer, how to laugh it off and don''t take it seriously. Then he looked at the failure of other people''s pretending to succeed, how the customer sighed, and how he hated his blindness and so on But he didn''t bother to talk about it. When he entered the working state, he called out Frost''s sadness directly. Basically, most people shut up immediately. After all, compared with those who only chant incantations and chant sutras when they remove spirits, there are many times when they don''t know whether they are effective or not except for those who remove spirits for a long time. It''s enough to surpass all the heroes just because there is a spirit sword floating around him. Naturally, she doesn''t engage in those messy things like other eliminators. She basically comes up to push. To put it bluntly, no matter what it is, first convince the other party, and then discuss how to deal with it..... In fact, most of the time, the so-called evil spirits are no different from criminals. Eliminators are to prevent evil spirits from committing crimes, Therefore, the first thing to do is to stop the crime, then to arrest the criminals, and finally to determine whether these guys are going to heaven, hell or ashes according to their crimes The process is the process. It depends on the individual. Ordinary eliminators are just like ordinary policemen. They search and investigate, and then find criminals to arrest and bring them to justice. And this is basically the special forces, whether you are stealing, fraud or serial homicide, directly face in the past, run you clean If you dare to resist, go to the ground armored forces. If you resist, call air support. A missile will blow up. "Roar --!" "Ah --!" Soon, all kinds of screams and screams came from all over the ice room residence. The earth was shaking. At the same time, the little girl was stunned and looked at the house in front of her nervously. It looked like a house in a big war. I don''t know how long it took for the sound to disappear, and then a wisp of aura suddenly appeared, flying towards the sadness of frost, as if attracted by it. "Well, it''s almost done." Seeing this, he nodded and looked at the little girl standing beside him. "Let''s go in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 "Miss Luo, what did you do just now?" Entering the gate of the ice room residence, she asked in a low voice, while she gave a smile. "Lead the snake out of the hole..." it can also be said to scare the snake. " "Why?" "Just like the forest." He stretched out his hand and drew a circle around the huge ice room in front of him. "You should know that there are all kinds of animals in the forest, such as harmless rabbits, insidious and cunning poisonous snakes, goshawks flying in the sky, deer wandering in the forest, and tigers of the king of beasts..... In fact, these ghost houses are the same, similar to the forest, in which there are harmless earthbound spirits and dangerous evil spirits. But just like the animals in the forest, the spirit has a strong sense of territory. " Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked at the deep red. "You should have seen it on TV. In the animal world, if other predators invade their territory, the tigers or lions that used to be here will fight them to expel each other. And what I''m doing now is the same. The evil spirits of the ice room residence have been here for a long time, and they have long been their nest. I sent a group of foreign undead invaders, and they won''t stand by. " "I see." Hearing his explanation, she nodded and asked again. "So now the evil spirits inside..." "Most of the iron heads are dead, and the rest are either harmless rabbits, or poisonous snakes hiding in the grass, and Said here, Luo pondered for a while, and then looked to the chick deep red. "I just heard from the banshees that they didn''t seem to find the smell of living people in this mansion." "... is it..." Hearing her answer, her crimson face became pale. Of course, she understood the hidden meaning of this sentence. It was obvious that her brother might be more or less lucky. If you think about it carefully, it has been at least two weeks and nearly half a month since the disappearance of Chikui Zhendong. Assuming that he has not been attacked by evil spirits, how long will he be trapped in this house without water and food? "Anyway, let''s go first." She didn''t comfort her. In fact, she thought that she knew very well. Otherwise, she would not strongly ask to come with her. Maybe even if she became an evil spirit, it would be better if she could see her brother for the last time. But in the evil spirits absorbed by Frost''s sorrow just now, there was no her elder brother. It''s getting late. Now it''s dark in the ice room. They walk into the porch, and then the little girl raises her flashlight and looks around. At this moment, suddenly, she feels a chill coming from behind. At the same time, a voice rings in her ear. "Please, help me..." Hearing this sound, Chuo crimson quickly turned to shine behind, but there was no one there, only the tightly closed door. "Miss Luo, just now..." "Don''t worry." He stretched out his hand, patted her crimson shoulder and looked at the front door. "It''s just a lost rabbit... We won''t hurt you. Can you come out?" After a while, a figure appeared slowly in the void. She looked like a child, wearing a gorgeous kimono and a straight black hairstyle -- well, the female ghost dress in the standard horror film. "My name is chunriyeku. She is Chiku crimson. What''s your name?" Luo squats down and looks at the girl in front of her. She looks at her with a smile and asks in a soft voice. The girl looks at the frost sadness floating around her and is obviously afraid, but she answers the question obediently. "...... Ice room..... Ice room..... Fog painting....." "Well, can you tell me what happened here? What''s wrong with the people who came here before? " "Woo... Woo..." In the face of Luo''s inquiry, this time the girl named ice room fog began to cover her face and cry bitterly. "The ceremony... The ceremony failed... Everyone died... It''s terrible, I don''t want to... Help me..." With these words, the figure of the ice room fog painting disappeared in the void again. Daisy crimson looks at this scene in surprise. After the little girl disappears, she also looks at him in a hurry. "Miss Luo, that was..." "Well... She said that her name was ice room fog painting... So she should be the victim of the ice room mansion massacre before. It seems that there is something evil here..." He murmured to himself, then shook his head. "All in all, let''s find your brother first." The affairs of the dead can be dealt with at any time, but the affairs of the living can be dealt with as soon as possible. Next, they began to search in the mansion. However, Daisy''s luck was obviously good. Not long after, she found an old camera in the corridor on the second floor. "Miss Luo, you see, this is my brother''s!" As she said this, she picked up the camera in a hurry. Then the next moment, she was in the same place. "Crimson? Are you okay? Miss crimson In Luo''s opinion, the deep red eyes at the moment are empty, and the whole person seems to be out of the body. After a while, she suddenly trembled and regained consciousness. "Miss Luo, I see it. I see my brother!" "You see that?" "Yes, through this camera, I saw, at that time..... My brother was running away from the corridor with the camera, something was chasing him, many arms, many arms tried to catch him, and then my brother seemed to be caught, he......" "Don''t worry, give it to me." Looking at her crimson, she was more and more excited. She also pressed her shoulder and soothed her in a low voice. Then she raised her hand and whistled. With the whistling, the next moment, a blue shining ghost wolf comes out of the frostmourning. It comes to Luo''s side and lowers its head. "Find the owner of this camera." With a command from Xiao, the ghost wolf turned his head and smelled the camera in his dark red hands. Then he turned his head and smelled around. Then he roared and ran to the other side of the corridor. "Let''s go!" Soon, Chiku crimson stood up, holding the camera and ran with the ghost wolf. He saw the ghost wolf scurrying in the corridor for a long time, and finally stopped in a room that looked very empty. "What''s going on?" Looking at the ghost wolf who was motionless in the original place, Xiaozhe crimson suddenly became nervous. Did my brother become a grudge? "Your brother may not be in this world." "Why?" Hearing this, she was crimson, pale and almost collapsed, but she soon added a sentence. "Maybe he''s not dead yet." "What''s going on? Miss Luo, didn''t you just say that my brother is no longer in this world In the face of her answer, she didn''t understand what it meant. "It''s probably space debris, space-time fracture, he''s not in the ice room residence on the current time line..... Well, there are some evil spirits who can play this kind of trick, I haven''t seen it before." What he said was what Fangzheng had experienced in Tianshen primary school in the world of love. At that time, Xingzi used this move to make all the people who entered Tianshen primary school play. They could not survive or die, even if they were close to each other, but they could not even meet because they were not on the same time line. "So what now?" "Well He thought for a moment, then his eyes brightened. "Miss crimson, you said you could know the past by touching things, right?" "Well, that''s it..." "Well, can you..." As he said this, he pointed to the wall in front of him. "By touching the icehouse itself, see what happened here in the past?" "Why?" "Now your brother is obviously not on this timeline. He is likely to be trapped in some debris space in the icehouse. The first thing we need to do is to track his track and find where he finally disappeared. Then break the space barrier and go to another space - this will be a very troublesome thing, because there are countless space debris, if you can''t determine the target, you can''t find his location, and you are brothers and sisters, I think blood relationship should be able to make you feel where your brother is. " "But I''ve never... And I''m not sure I can do it..." Hearing her suggestion, she was shocked. She did have this ability, but she was not able to master it. Sometimes she started it, sometimes she didn''t. Although theoretically speaking, she can really trace back to the past by feeling everything about the icehouse, she doesn''t think she has such power. "I''ll help you." He obviously has plans. "I will inject my strength into your body, so that you have enough strength to go back, and I will observe with you... No problem." "I''ll... I''ll try." Although some hesitation, but finally eager to find his brother''s voice or let the young deep red made up her mind. "What should I do?" "First, one hand on the wall, and then one hand on me." As he said this, he stretched out his right hand and clasped it with the slender fingers of his crimson left hand. Then she got close to her and felt the fragrance from the girl in front of her. She felt her heart beating violently. She even felt the heat on her face and the numbness in her body "Close your eyes." Xiao''s voice appeared in her dark red ears. It was like the sound of a clear spring and valley that made her relax. However, she closed her eyes according to what she said. Then she could feel the other person''s forehead sticking to her own. This immediately made her nervous instinctively. Because of her spiritual power, she had few friends from childhood to adulthood. Now her only family member was her brother, but she and her brother had never been so close. Of course, for Luo, it''s nothing at all. It''s not normal for girls to dally with each other. Moreover, she just sticks her forehead on each other''s forehead. She doesn''t lean her head on her chest, let alone between her legs. What kind of intimacy is this? It''s just normal contact, right. It''s just ordinary contact. But it''s different for Chiku crimson. Because he closed his eyes, his other senses were more sensitive. She could feel the warm temperature of the girl on her forehead, and the close contact between her hands, which made her crimson uneasy. "I''ll inject power into you now." With her words, she felt a warm force pouring into her body from top to bottom. It''s like standing under the shower and being splashed head-on by warm and comfortable hot water, which almost made her groan. But fortunately, at this time, the voice of Xiao reappeared in her crimson ears, drawing her attention back. "Now, focus your attention on the hand that holds the wall, and then try to think about it, the feeling you usually feel when you trigger backtracking... Yes, that''s it..." Under the sweet and soft voice of Xiao, her crimson consciousness began to blur. But the next moment, suddenly, her face suddenly turned. The original dark scene, by the way, became white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 It''s the gate of icehouse again. It''s just that the world in front of us is different from before. It looks like we are watching through the black-and-white TV with snowflakes. In front of the gate of the icehouse, three people are standing there. The leader is a gray haired and strong old man, and on both sides of him are a man with a camera and a woman in red. "That''s Mr. Gao Feng Zhuixing!" See this scene, the young deep red immediately called out a voice, at the same time, her side also came to the sound of Xiao. "I see. It started here." "Miss Luo." She turned her head and saw that she was beside her. She was also relieved. "Is this the past?" "Yes, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it so clearly and coherently. In the past, it was just a few fragments..." "Well, let''s keep looking down." While they were talking, they also went to the gate and saw that the woman was obviously upset. "Teacher, are we really going in?" "Well." In the face of the woman''s inquiry, the gray haired old man nodded. "Don''t worry, we''ve made a full investigation into what happened in this mansion before. It''s absolutely no problem!" With these words, the old man went into the room, and the woman and the photographer looked at each other and followed in. On the first day, they didn''t do anything strange. They just searched, looked and photographed in the icehouse. "Why do people like to die in such a hurry?" See here, make complaints about it. "Knowing that there might be danger here, I dare to come here like this. I don''t want to find a professional. It''s better for you to find an eminent monk or a witch to go with you than for three people who can''t do anything and have no spiritual power to come and die by themselves. In my opinion, archaeologists and folklorists are a group of idiots, and they are also the best portrayal of their own incompetence. They have to touch taboos, and then cause trouble. They have to kill themselves, but also involve others... It''s just a typical example of failure. They don''t really think that if they know a little bit more about this than others, they can drive spirits and catch ghosts. " "Ah ha ha ha..." After hearing the pungent satire of Xiao, she didn''t know what to say for a while. Deep down, she agreed with this sentence. However, Gao Feng zhunshing was his elder brother''s teacher after all, and it was hard for her to speak ill of him here, so she had to laugh bitterly. After that, the three of them planned to stay here for one night. He expressed no sympathy or even wanted to laugh at this kind of behavior. The next day something strange happened. Gaofeng zhunjing and his party came here to investigate the mysterious disappearance of Zongfang liangzang''s family, who lived here before. Therefore, they also searched here. Then they found photos of Zongfang liangzang''s daughter and her four missing friends. "Is that my grandmother?" Looking at the girl with short hair in the photo, she has a complicated mood. She never knew that her grandmother had such a connection with this place, which even made her feel unreal. It was like someone she knew suddenly appeared in a TV play and became a role in it, How do you think it''s all the same name and surname? At this time, it seems that Chiku Crimson has found something and grasped his hand. "Miss Luo, look at the side of the picture. Isn''t that the girl we met before?" As she said this, she held out her hand and pointed to the edge of the photo. Sure enough, behind the edge of the photo, there was a girl in kimono with long black hair. It was no one else. It was the girl who called herself ice room fog painting when they entered the ice room residence. "Well, it''s no surprise that if she is really a member of the Iceroom family, she has been a ghost for a long time, and it''s normal that she will appear in the photos of Zongfang''s family who moved in after that." When he said that, he still remembered the name secretly. After all, if he appeared several times in a row, he might be an important person. After that, however, strange things began to happen. First of all, the woman took a picture of the photographer, but the male photographer''s neck, hands and feet were tied by the rope, which made the three people pale. Until this time, they finally wanted to leave the room. Unfortunately, it''s too late. I don''t know why, the door of the icehouse seems to be broken, so they can''t open it. So they have to continue to search in the icehouse. But on this day, the man who came with Gaofeng zhunjiang also disappeared. Of course, strictly speaking, it''s not called missing. It''s more like fighting against a wall with ghosts. Luo and Xiao are crimson. You can see that the man seems to have sensed something. He runs around the house like a headless fly, calling for the name of Gaofeng Zhuixing star, but there is no response. Finally, the frightened man sneaks into the closet and looks out anxiously. At the same time, a woman appeared. She was wearing a white kimono, with countless arms behind her, which looked like a collection of countless ghosts. The woman walked into the room, gave out a creepy smile and walked towards the closet where the photographer was hiding. In the face of the approaching woman in white, the photographer can only hide in the closet in despair, watching her come over and open the door of the closet. The next moment, countless snow-white arms from the woman''s hands out, dead caught the photographer, he dragged out. However, all this did not end here. Soon, I saw those arms holding the man''s neck and limbs like a rope, and then pulling in different directions. "Woo...!" See this scene, young deep red immediately covered his eyes, and pick the next eyebrow. In fact, seeing here, the next result can be determined. Sure enough, with the man''s last scream, his limbs and head were directly pulled down from his body, and the woman in white, who had taken human life, seemed to get a little satisfaction and disappeared into the air with a laugh. "Wow, can this man even crack a car? Is it not the descendants of Xu Fu who came from the Qin Dynasty? " Seeing this, she also twitched her eyes. To tell you the truth, she had seen the punishment of dismemberment in the Qin Dynasty. After all, Shang Yang had been on the history books. Fang Zheng had nothing to do at that time, so she must go to review the history. I just didn''t expect to do this on the other side of the ocean Another day later, Gao Feng and the woman found the photographer''s body. At this moment, the woman''s spirit began to become trance and gradually abnormal. She has sensed too many evil spirits, and the spiritual stimulation is so great that she can''t maintain herself at all. She is so crimson that she can even see that she is like an Alzheimer''s disease patient, wandering around like a zombie, and she doesn''t know what to say. This kind of person usually lives not long in horror movies. It''s not surprising that the woman in white appeared again soon before, and then strangled the woman alive. And this scene was also in the eyes of Gao Feng Zhun Xing. When he saw the woman in white, Gao Feng Zhun Xing was surprised and muttered a name to himself. "Fog painting..." "Why?" Hearing the name, she was shocked. "What''s going on? Miss Kau? Isn''t fog painting the name of the girl before? Why is this female ghost... " "Who knows? Maybe it''s the same name, maybe there''s some reason... In a word, let''s continue to look at it. " He shook his head and looked at the picture again. After the woman also died, Gaofeng Zhuixing may know that it is difficult to leave alive, and he is also desperately investigating clues. However, in the end, he is also caught by the woman in white, and then tortured to death. The next moment, the picture turns again and returns to the gate of the icehouse mansion. This time, a young man appears. "Brother." Seeing her brother''s appearance, cheeky crimson suddenly gets nervous. Although the experience of Gao Feng Zhuixing and his party is also terrible, for cheeky crimson, it''s a stranger who has nothing to do with her after all. It doesn''t matter to watch it as a horror movie. But now it is her brother who is dependent on each other and connected by blood, which makes her crimson more and more uneasy. She is afraid to see her brother brutally killed by that woman like Gao Feng Zhuixing, but she still bites her teeth and looks at the scene without blinking. Obviously, compared with the stupid and dying Gaofeng Zhuixing group, Xiaozhe''s dark red brother is much smarter. At least he didn''t come in to die with his bare hands. Instead, he brought an old camera. At the beginning, she wondered whether the young man was going to take a self portrait or something when he had nothing to do with his camera, but her question was soon answered. Soon after arriving at the ice room residence, Xiaozhe Zhendong met an evil spirit. According to the truth, most people were scared to see the evil spirit. People like Gaofeng Zhuixing were the standard reaction. However, to his surprise, in the face of the ghost who could not be seen or touched, but only made the sound of footsteps, Chen Dong seemed quite calm. He raised his old camera, then aimed at the air for a moment, and then pressed the trigger. "Click." With the flash light on, the body shape of an evil spirit appeared in the air. It wailed in pain for a few times. Then the body gradually disappeared and became a little spiritual fire absorbed in the camera. "Meow, meow, meow?" Seeing this scene, even he was stunned. What is this? Can I get rid of spirit with a camera? Is it because you make the evil spirit so ugly that people are overjoyed? "This, this is our family''s ancestral camera." Perhaps it is aware of the question, at this moment, the young dark red is also a hasty explanation. "It can take pictures of things that ordinary people can''t see, and my mother used it to take pictures of..." "Well..." She frowned. It''s the first time she''s heard that. She''ll have a good look at the ghost of that camera later. In any case, with such a camera in hand, Xiaozhe Zhendong was a bit more lucky than those three people. He saw others blocking the killing Buddha. He "photographed" all the way in and found the notes and records left by Gao Jingxing and others. At this time, it is obvious that Chikui Zhendong has also confirmed that Gaofeng Zhuixing was killed, while at the same time, the woman in white appeared again. This time, Xiaozhe Zhendong was obviously defeated, and he could only use the camera to deal with each other, trying to escape. However, in the end, Chui Zhendong was still unable to escape from the clutches of the devil. Just like the scene she had seen before, she came to the corridor on the second floor with her camera in her arms and was about to escape from the residence. At the same time, in the mirror in front of her, the woman in white appeared again and stretched out her hands, He hugged Xiaozhe Zhendong, who struggled a few times, then fell into the woman''s arms powerlessly. Then the woman held him and disappeared in the mirror. "Brother!" With the crimson scream, the picture is broken, and everything is back to its original appearance. "Now it seems that the woman obviously caught your brother in other space, which is similar to what I expected." Looking at the pale face, holding the camera tightly, Xiao was crimson, and he also said in a low voice. "Brother... Should still be alive." "Almost. I don''t know why, that female ghost seems to have mercy on your brother... Maybe it''s good to be handsome." Speaking of this, he told a joke, which made her smile. She was not so nervous. "Now what? "Miss Luo?" "Just find the way in." He made a decision, then turned and walked back. Soon, they came to the mirror at the end of the corridor. "Is that it?" "That''s right... Step back." Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, she nodded her head cleverly. Then she stepped back, looked at him, looked at the mirror in front of her, raised the sword in her hand, and thrust it forward!! "Bang!!" Under the thorn of Luo, the mirror is broken, and he catches the baby''s crimson. "Come with me!" Before the words fell, they jumped into the mirror. To her surprise, at the moment of entering the mirror, she only felt empty at her feet, as if she had fallen into the abyss. This made her almost scream, but before she called out, she had already hugged her and leaped forward - the next moment when she opened her eyes again, she and she were standing in a very clean room. "This is..." "This is another icehouse. If I guess correctly, your brother should be taken to some place in the world. Let''s keep looking for it." As he said this, he snapped his fingers, and then the ghost wolf reappeared. This time, he quickly found the direction, rushed out of the room and ran along the corridor. And Luo and Xiaozhe crimson also followed the ghost wolf in a hurry and moved forward. It''s different. As he followed him, he also looked around. Sure enough, he found that there was a big difference between the ice room mansion in front of him and the one he had just come in. Originally, the ice room mansion when she came in looked dilapidated. To put it bluntly, it was like a dilapidated building. It was not surprising when it collapsed. Although the ice room residence where I am now is also very old, it is not dilapidated. Even some places that had collapsed are completely new and intact. "Found it!" At this moment, the voice of Xiao suddenly rang out, interrupting the deep red thinking of Xiao. She raised her head and looked forward. Then she saw that in the corridor leading to the courtyard not far away, her brother was being grasped by a woman in white and floating to the other side. "Brother!" Seeing this scene, Xiaozhe crimson suddenly yelled, and her brother also heard his sister''s voice, and stretched out his hand to her. "Crimson......" "Brother, we are going to save you now!" "Leave me the man!" Before she finished her words, she saw that she had already picked up Frost''s sadness and turned into a strong wind and rushed towards the woman in white. The woman in white screamed angrily in the face of the woman rushing towards her. "He''s mine --!" At the moment when the scream broke out, countless white arms suddenly appeared on both sides of the corridor, grabbing at him. "It''s no use to me!" In the face of these arms, Luo didn''t hesitate. He swung his sword forward. Soon, the roaring wind whirled forward, and countless pieces of ice broke out. Those arms that he had grasped were immediately repulsed. The woman in white, who was hit by the cold wind, was also yelling and retreating. She had also let go of the arms of Xiaozhe Zhendong. At the same time, Luo has come to the two people''s front, she raised Frost''s sadness high, stabbed at the ghost in white! "No!" However, at this time, all of a sudden, Xiao Zhen Dong opens his arms and blocks in front of him, which makes him also be in a daze and quickly take back the sadness of frost. At the same time, the ghost in white also grasped the gap, once again seized the young Zhen Dong and disappeared in the shadow. "Where''s my brother, Miss Luo? What just happened? " At this time, Xiaozhe crimson also holding the camera, panting ran over, she also saw the scene just now, dumbfounded do not know what to say. In the face of the inquiry of the deep red, he reluctantly put down his sword and sighed. "It seems that even if it''s a ghost, it''s good to be beautiful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 "I can''t believe it! What on earth is brother thinking? " Although she met her brother and learned that he was still alive, she was very happy, but soon her happiness was replaced by another unknown fire. "Why does he want to help that female ghost?! Doesn''t he know how terrible the ghost is? " But in the process of retrospection, she witnessed how the ghost killed the photographer cruelly, the woman and Gao Zhuixing himself. In her heart, the ghost is almost equal to the terrible monster. But what she didn''t expect was that her brother would be in front of her and stop him from destroying the ghost! "Miss crimson, what do you think of having a ghost sister-in-law?" "I will never! Absolutely not At this time, the crimson, contrary to the usual introverted, timid and gentle appearance, seemed quite aggressive. "I will never let my brother be confused by a ghost! I must get my brother back! " Wow, my sister-in-law is trouble. Looking at holding the camera tightly, I want to rush over and give the ghost in white to the young girl who has gone beyond the limit. She is also silently drawing a cross in her heart for the unfortunate brother. Now the performance of Chiku''s Crimson is almost the same as that of Heitong flowers that her brother came home with two rituals in the realm of emptiness. Think about it, my parents died, and now I can only rely on my brother. As a result, my brother left without saying a word and never contacted me again. My sister is worried about looking for it. As a result, after a lot of hardships, she finds that her brother and a woman she doesn''t know are getting on well outside If it''s not that the other party is female ghost, or if it''s not that they are on the ghost film set now, it''s the family ethics drama of the war between my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law on the spot. Let''s call it "my girlfriend and sister''s fierce Shura arena". With the mood of watching the excitement, he quietly pushed the door open and walked into a nearby room. It looks like a bedroom, but there is no TV and no household appliances. It''s the design of a long time ago. It''s just that there''s a table by the wall with some photos scattered on it. "Ah, these pictures are...!" See these photos, young dark red is also quickly ran in, slightly nostalgic looking at the photos on the table. "What''s wrong with these photos?" Luo also picked up a few photos to see. What he photographed above was not scenery but also characters. It was more like someone was bored and shooting casually everywhere. There were walls and corridors. If it wasn''t for the weird things in the middle of these pictures that looked like transparent spirits, it could be said that they were the materials used by primary school students to practice shooting. "No, it''s just that... My mother used to shoot these when she was alive..." Looking at the photos in front of her, a touch of nostalgia appeared on her crimson face. "I remember when I was a child, my mother used to take pictures everywhere with a camera in front of nobody. Even in the room, she would take pictures everywhere as if chasing something. At that time, I didn''t know why my mother did this..... But after looking at these photos, I knew..... Originally, this is really where my grandmother lives. " The little girl sighed and put down the photo in her hand. Although she had seen it before, it was at this moment that she really had a sense of reality. Unless it''s a coincidence, there shouldn''t be two cameras in the world that are the same, and the photos they take are all the same, which is even more impossible Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little stuffy. She went to the other side of the room, opened the paper door, and went to the balcony to have a breath of fresh air. However, when she looked down, suddenly, she seemed to see something and screamed. "Miss Luo!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing the crimson scream of Xiao, he came out, stood on the balcony and looked down. In front of him was the front yard of the ice house. There was nothing in it, except a dead old crooked neck tree. "Just now, I saw someone hanging there. It''s..." "Let''s go down and have a look." Hearing her voice, she put out her hand and put her arms around her little waist. A princess picked her up. Then she took her up and jumped from the balcony on the second floor to the courtyard. She didn''t want to do the trouble of running again. Daisy''s Crimson was also startled by her actions, but she didn''t think too much. After her feet stepped on the ground again, Daisy''s Crimson ran to the crooked neck tree and pointed to the branch next to her. "This is it, Miss Luo. I saw it here just now..." "Well... Then come again." "Why?" "As before, you know what I mean, put your hand on this tree." "...... OK." When she heard this, she didn''t know what she thought of. Her face turned red slightly. Then she nodded her head cleverly, put her right hand on the trunk of the old crooked neck tree, closed her eyes, and then she held her left hand tightly against her forehead again. "Let''s go." The picture starts to change again. Soon, the sight returned to the icehouse. There were still three people standing there, but this time they became two women and a man. They were all dressed in kimonos and looked like the characters in the costume drama. From the perspective of age, two adults and a child should be a family. "Mom..." Looking at the woman as like as two peas in a kimono, the voice of the chick is not so loud. It is because the woman and her mother are exactly the same. However, their identities were soon revealed. The three men were Zongfang liangzang and Zongfang Bazhong, who had disappeared in the ice room, and their daughter Zongfang Meiqin. "It seems that this world is the time line of the first generation..." After confirming the identities of the three, she could not help but sigh, while Chui crimson did not say a word, just looked at the family with a complicated look. The whole world is like a cycle. Gaofeng Zhuixing and his party came here to investigate the mysterious missing zongfangliangzang family. And the purpose of Zongfang liangzang''s family here is not simply to give his weak wife Zongfang Bazhong convalescence. On the contrary, Zong Fang liangzang came here to investigate the disaster that happened in bingshidi. It is said that many years ago, there was a terrible disaster in bingshidi. After going crazy, the head of bingshidi family killed 1347 people in the whole family and eventually committed suicide. As a folklorist, Zong Fang liangzang came here to investigate the cause of the disaster and the mysterious ceremony spread by the icehouse family. "Sure enough, folklorists are all dead." See here, Luo silently gave the evaluation, and Xiaomei Qin is also speechless. One can be said to be a coincidence, and the other two... It''s really hard to say. Different from the people who just came here and suffered from the tragedy, Zongfang liangzang''s family had a very comfortable life at first. Zongfang liangzang''s wife Bazhong spent most of her time recuperating, while their daughter Meiqin became good friends with nearby children and played together every day. Zong fangliangzang put his energy on exploring the secrets of bingshidi. However, it didn''t last long. Before long, strange things gradually happened. First of all, her daughter Meiqin met a girl in kimono, which was the ice room fog painting that she and Chiku had seen in crimson. Then the girl gave a camera to Meiqin, and Meiqin gave the camera to her father Zong Fangliang. Zongfang liangzang was obviously surprised at the gift his daughter received. However, after careful investigation, he did not seem to find any problem with the camera, so he accepted it as an ordinary gift. After that, Zongfang Bazhong''s health began to improve, and she also began to take pictures with this camera. In the process, Zongfang Bazhong seems to have discovered the strange ability of the camera to capture ghosts. If it were ordinary people, they would have been scared to stop. However, Zongfang Bazhong seems to be possessed. He takes pictures everywhere with his camera every day. "It was the same with mom." Looking at Zongfang Bazhong, who is shooting everywhere in the room with a camera in hand, she says with some pain. "At that time, the mother I saw was also taking pictures with a camera every day... I was really scared at that time..." Hearing her crimson voice, she reached out and touched her head, saying nothing. After that, Zongfang Bazhong''s body began to become weak and bedridden again. However, it''s not over yet. Not long after that, their daughter Zong fangmeiqin secretly took away the camera while her mother didn''t pay attention and went to play hide and seek with her little friends. Then, she never came back. The disappearance of the children naturally attracted attention. First of all, the villagers went up the mountain to look for them. In vain, they chose to call the police. However, even if the police went out, there was no trace of the children. They just disappeared out of thin air. Because of this, many people have rumors that these children are "hidden" by God. When her daughter was missing, Zongfang Bazhong burst into tears. Because of the influence of the camera, she can see the ghosts even without the camera. In the end, Zongfang Bazhong was overwhelmed and chose to hang himself from the old crooked neck tree in the atrium. The death of his wife was naturally a great blow to Zong Fang liangzang, but instead of being depressed, he turned grief into strength and found the entrance to the ice room for the ceremony. Just as Zong fangliangzang opened the stone gate at the entrance of the ceremony and tried to find out, he suddenly stretched out countless snow-white arms from the door and pulled Zong fangliangzang into the door. Then the stone gate closed heavily again. Then, the image ends. "I didn''t expect it to be like this..." After watching all this, she can''t help feeling that she was not interested in all this, but when it was connected with herself, it was another matter. "But Miss Luo is very strange. According to what we saw, our grandmother had disappeared for many days. How was she discovered later?" "I don''t know. I''m afraid only your grandmother knows what''s going on." Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked behind him. "But now, we have guests to meet." With her words, she only felt a cold breath. Then, a voice appeared quietly and began to reverberate around her. "Meiqin..... Where are you..... Meiqin..... Daughter, where have you been..." With the cry of resentment, a woman in a kimono, hanging in a tree, slowly emerges. She stares at them and floats towards them. "Meiqin... Where are you..." "Miss Luo, this is..." Although she used to be very scared when she saw these evil spirits, now after she knew their past, especially the evil spirit in front of her and even her great grandmother, she really didn''t know what to do. "Give it to me." She smiles at her crimson, then she goes forward and raises Frost''s sadness. "Wake up, Ms. Bazhong, your daughter is not dead!" As she said this, Luo Qu''s finger flicked on the edge of Frost''s sad sword. With a sound of "Ding", she saw that the originally confused spirit of the dead seemed to be sober. She looked at Luo blankly and asked in a low voice. "My daughter... Is not dead?" "Yes, I don''t know why, but your daughter didn''t die after she disappeared. She was adopted and married to the family." As he said this, he motioned for her dark red to pass by. "You see, this is your daughter''s daughter''s daughter... You should be able to feel it. The kinship will not disappear so easily." "Ah... Ah..." At first, looking at the deep red, Zongfang Bazhong didn''t have any reaction, but gradually, she seemed to feel something, slowly floated over, and stretched out her hands to the deep red. "Child... My child..." While crying, the dead of Zong Fang Bazhong hugs her in his arms. Although she is a little nervous, she doesn''t move. "I''m sorry... Mom didn''t find you... I''m sorry... Mom shouldn''t have brought you here..." As if in the apology like, in front of the eyes of the baby deep red, Zongfang eight heavy cannot help apologizing. "Why did I forget it? At that time, if I didn''t forget it..... I''m sorry, Meiqin, you have to leave here, leave here, and never come back. There''s something as terrible as there..... Maybe this is my destiny, and I probably shouldn''t have escaped all this..... I''m sorry, Meiqin, I''m sorry... The yarn is heavy. " With the final apology, Zongfang''s figure turns into a light spot and slowly disappears. And the young girl''s Crimson look is also complex, looking at all this, and finally deep breath, looking to the girl. "Miss Luo, that, my great grandmother... Has she ascended to heaven?" "No He frowned and looked around. "She just satisfied her wish and fell asleep for a while. But did not leave, the world is like a cage, all the souls are imprisoned, um... It seems that there should be something very strange waiting for us here. " "In other words, Miss Luo, who was the last great grandmother to say about Shazhong?" "I don''t know." In the face of her deep red question, she shook her head. "Maybe it''s the relatives of Ms. Zongfang Bazhong. I haven''t investigated so much... In a word, let''s move on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 Soon, based on what they saw in the retrospective, they arrived at the underground ceremony site under the icehouse residence. "That''s the door." Looking at the tall stone gate in front of her, she looks nervous and excited. Of course, she remembers that in retrospect, she saw Zongfang liangzang clearly. It seemed that she had discovered the secret of bingshidi. Then she came here. At the moment Zongfang liangzang opened the stone gate, countless white hands stretched out from it caught him and pulled him in. That means "Miss Luo, that female ghost is also in here!" Looking at the way that Xiaozhe crimson is holding a camera and staring at the stone gate, what she knows is exorcism, but what she doesn''t think is that her wife brought someone to catch her husband and Xiao San. Although it''s about the same to say. "I''m not sure. I don''t feel any spiritual power... Anyway, let''s go and have a look first." "But how do you open this door?" Facing the heavy stone gate in front of her, she couldn''t help being blind. This stone gate is about five meters high. It''s made of stone as a whole. It''s extremely heavy. She has tried it before and can''t push it at all. "There seems to be a device nearby. Do we have to find something and put it on it to open the stone gate?" "It''s not necessary." Hearing her voice, she shakes her head. Then she clenches Frost''s sadness and looks at the stone gate. Then the sword flashed. "Boom!" At the next moment, with the flashing light of the sword, the solid and heavy stone gates were scattered like tofu, and he took back his sword and breathed. Comfortable Although I don''t know who made this kind of star, at least the other party doesn''t have the decryption hobby of the goddess of emptiness, otherwise they have to find the key to open the door. I''m fed up with it! "Miss Luo is really powerful..." See here, the young girl deep red also can''t help but sigh, although before she already knew she was very powerful. But watching a petite girl easily cut the huge stone gate five meters high into pieces, this kind of shock is much stronger than before. "Let''s go." He waved his sword and went in with his little dark red. Behind the stone gate is a deep passage. Not long after they walked, they saw a thin body in kimono at the edge of the passage. Needless to say, this is exactly what they saw in their retrospection, the Zong Fangliang Zang who was caught in the stone gate. When they arrived, the corpse seemed to have some kind of reaction. A strange twisted breath emerged from it and gradually took shape. "Zongfang liangzang, wake up." As before, he stretched out his finger and flicked the edge of the sword, accompanied by a clear sound. Then he saw that the twisted aura began to become clear, and then a man''s shadow appeared in front of them. "I didn''t expect that I could wake up..." The man muttered and looked around, then looked at the two. "I don''t know who you are, but since you can come here, you must know something about things here..." "No, we''re just on our way." Luo answered the man''s question silently. "But we know that you have been studying the secrets of the icehouse. I think you should know about the evil spirits in this place and the woman in white." "Oh, of course, of course..." Maybe when he talked about his favorite folklore topic, Zongfang liangzang suddenly became excited. "That''s right, I''ve made a clear investigation! What''s the matter with the massacre that happened in icehouse and what''s the secret of icehouse Next, under the incessant narration of Zong Fang liangzang''s ghost, Luo and Chao crimson also know the deepest secret hidden in the mansion. According to Zong Fang liangzang, there is a gate leading to the yellow spring under the ice room. Once the gate is opened, miasma will cover all things, eliminate the boundary between life and death, and turn the whole world into hell. The icehouse family is the keeper of this gate. In order to avoid the disaster of miasma influx, they have been guarding the gate and sealing it. And this seal ceremony requires several steps. The first is "the ghost of hidden eyes". The icehouse will select a girl, and then put a mask with sharp eyes on her face to blind her eyes and make her become "the ghost of hidden eyes". Next, muyin ghost will have a "ghost tour" with all seven year old girls in the same room, that is, playing hide and seek. The ghost is the girl who has been blinded by the stab, and other girls need to escape from the ghost. According to the records, this is not an ordinary game, but a ceremony to select the Sorceress of the rope. In the game, the first girl caught by muyin''s ghost will become the next muyin''s ghost, and the last girl caught will become the Witch of the rope - because according to the records of the icehouse, the last girl caught by muyin''s ghost has the most powerful spiritual power, which can be used to seal the gate of the yellow spring. After that, the chosen Sorceress of the rope will never be allowed to step out of the door of the ice room and be locked in the room like under house arrest. Ten years later, at the age of 17, the Sorceress of the rope will begin the ceremony of breaking the rope to seal the gate of the yellow spring. The ritual of breaking the rope is very simple. In fact, it''s similar to the splitting of a car, but it doesn''t use horses and cars. People in the ice room family will tie a special rope to the hands, feet and neck of the rope witch, then wind the other side of the rope around a mechanism, and then rotate and pull hard to break the rope witch''s body, Then use the rope of the witch who pulls the rope as the prop to seal the gate of the yellow spring to seal the gate of the yellow spring. The Sorceress of the rope is required not to have any nostalgia for the human world, which is the reason why they want to house arrest the Sorceress of the rope. When a person is locked up in a small dark room for ten years, she may have no special hope for death or life. "Too much..." Listening to Zong Fang liangzang''s story, she covered her mouth with crimson hands and showed her disgust. "Why, why do you have to do such a cruel thing? Is there no other way? " "In theory, the practice of the igloos is true." He thought for a moment and gave an answer. "Great pain will make people burst out far more powerful than usual, and the more powerful the children are, the more so they are. Although we don''t know where the Iceroom people learned about this method, at least it works "But, but they can get help." Xiaozhe is crimson obviously, but she still doesn''t understand. "There should be many eliminators like you in the world. Can''t they go to witches or eminent monks and ask them to help seal the gate of the yellow spring, so that they don''t have to sacrifice those girls so cruelly?" "Ancient Japan was quite closed. I''m afraid they didn''t even think about it..." She has no choice but to open her hands and make a joke. She is the only one in the whole history of the earth to find an exorcist. After learning the secrets of the icehouse family, the tragedy of the icehouse mansion can be understood. Obviously, the ceremony of breaking the rope failed, the door of the yellow spring opened, and miasma gushed out. According to the following records, in order to seal the gate of the yellow spring, the head of the icehouse family killed all the people in the whole family and used their evil spirits to suppress the miasma of the gate of the yellow spring. In the end, this practice was successful, but because of this, all the members of the Iceroom family became the evil spirits of the netherworld, and they were permanently bound here. "Although what he has done is not worth praising, it has to be said that the ice room clan leader is really awesome." Hearing this, he also praised that the ceremonies were brutal and bloody, but the Iceroom people really thought about the world. Even when the ceremony failed, they didn''t choose to give up. Instead, they protected the world from being eroded by the miasma of the yellow spring with their whole nation''s lives... To tell you the truth, you can''t judge this way by right or wrong. The same is true in modern society. If a certain virus leaks, the entire laboratory must be closed and no one is allowed to go out. Although I''m sorry for the people in the lab, it''s at least better than the virus leaking out and spreading all over the world. Of course, in the United States, I would definitely patronize myself to protect my life. What do I have to do with other people''s lives. After all, freedom is the greatest in the world. It''s natural to be buried with the rest of the world. Although Japan is almost the same, there are still some ironheads. Not like the United States, not ashamed but proud, feel that they are for freedom, nothing wrong... Just like those guys running out of the quarantine zone in zombie movies. If the United States also has a golden gate, she doesn''t mind using the whole United States to suppress it. "Then, is that woman in white also the Witch of the rope?" Can you remember that the ghost in white seemed to have a rope tied on her hands and feet. "That''s right, she should be the last Sorceress of the rope, ice room fog painting..." "Why?" Hearing Zongfang liangzang''s reply, Xiaozhe crimson suddenly exclaimed. "But isn''t it a little girl?" However, Zongfang liangzang didn''t answer the question of Xiaozhe''s crimson. After he told all his research, it seemed that his wish had already passed away and gradually disappeared into the air. "Let''s go." The young girl''s Crimson followed her forward. Along the way, they also met a lot of grievances from the icehouse. As Zong Fang liangzang said, the ceremony failed at that time, and many people in the Iceroom family died here. Now they have become enemies, attacking anyone who dares to step into the forbidden area of the Iceroom family. But for Luo, naturally, this is not a problem. She raised Frost''s sadness, and at the next moment the banshees rushed to tear the ghost to pieces. After all, the ranks of the two sides are there, and the banshee is equivalent to a fully armed regular army, and these evil spirits hold up to death, that is, the militia. They have no weapons and equipment. When the two sides fight head-on, they are naturally toppled to the ground. However, when they came to the end, they were silly. Only the other end of the passage has completely collapsed and was buried by gravel, and the road is obviously completely blocked. However, at this time, she saw a familiar figure. "Brother!" While shouting, cheeko crimson rushed to the gravel pile and looked across the small hole. On the other side of the hole, cheeko Zhendong stood there silently, with her back to cheeko crimson without saying a word. "Brother! Brother! Can you hear me? Brother! Answer me However, as if she had not heard her crimson call at all, she went straight ahead and disappeared in her sight. "Brother..." Watching her brother leave, Xiaozhe crimson suddenly collapses to the ground. It feels like an ex girlfriend abandoned by her boyfriend What seems to be wrong? Forget it, there''s nothing wrong with it. "He''s not in our space, let''s go! Catch up He grabs the crimson little girl, and then holds Frost''s sadness in his right hand. He stabs the collapsed stone pile in front of him. Soon, the stone pile bursts into a dark cave. Then they jump into it quickly. Then the light flashed in front of her eyes. The next moment, she left the narrow cave and came to an elegant courtyard. "Here..." When she looked around, she could see the bamboo forest, rockery and pond. Anyway, the icehouse family is also a big family. Apart from other things, the courtyard will not be too down and out. But as before, it was still dark, like a bottomless night. However, she also found that the ice room in front of her was different from before. The icehouse they came to at first looked like a dilapidated house on the verge of collapse. Then he took Chui''s Crimson to Zongfang liangzang''s icehouse mansion. Although it was a bit dilapidated, it still maintained the function of the house. And now this ice room residence, except for no one, is no different from ordinary residence. "Miss crimson." "I understand." After two experiences, of course, she would not hesitate any more. She nodded, then held out her hand to hold the wall beside her, and then held her hand with one hand. In fact, at this time, there were even some expectations in her heart. When she held her hand and pressed her forehead, she felt the warm force coming into her body, which made her feel extremely cordial and eager. Soon, when the comfortable feeling appeared again, the scene in front of her eyes changed again. This time, they saw the history of the igloo family. According to Luo, only the most intense emotions and memories can be preserved in the items, so they don''t need to watch the eating and drinking of members of the Iceroom family. Soon, they found the scene of the ceremony and saw the ceremony. They watched the woman in the white kimono being pressed into the room. The man with the ghost mask held up the ghost mask and pressed it against the girl in front of them. With a scream, the girl''s face was put on the mask, and two sharp knives were inserted in the eyes of the mask, And pierced her eyes. "How cruel..." Although Zong Fang liangzang had said that before, it was hard for her to see the ceremony with her own eyes. And after that, it''s Ghost hunting. A girl with a group of little girls playing hide and seek in the room, although it looks very happy, but it is obviously not so pleasant to think that it is also a part of the ceremony. And in the end, the ghost of Mu Yin caught the last girl, which was also the painting of ice room fog that he and Chen had seen before. Next, waiting for the seven-year-old girl, is up to 10 years of imprisonment. "... why do they do this?" Looking at the ice room fog painting in front of her, and seeing that this lively and lovely little girl has gradually become a silent girl, she can''t help asking, while she shakes her head. "In short, is this their last pity for the victims?" "Pity? Is this compassion? " "Of course." He nodded. "We all know that the Sorceress of the rope is bound to die, but death is not a beautiful thing for anyone. If she knew the beauty of the world, she would have nostalgia for the world. In this way, she would not want to die. So they want to anesthetize the girl''s spirit and make her fearless of death. To put it bluntly, it''s actually the same as taking anesthetics before the operation, so that you don''t feel, so that you can have the operation. " He explained a sentence to the deep red, and looked at his eyes again. "It''s just, for this girl, it''s a ten-year anesthesia period." Soon, time passed, and it was about 17 years old. And this year is also the time for her to become the Sorceress of the rope and sacrifice herself for the ceremony. If everything is OK, then there won''t be any problems. However, fate changed at this time. A stranger came to the ice room residence as a guest. When he was walking in the courtyard, he inadvertently looked at the ice room fog painting looking at the outside world through the window. When he saw the ice room fog painting of the stranger, he quickly retracted his body and did not dare to move. At the same time, he and Chui saw the stranger''s appearance in deep red. That''s exactly "Brother?" Looking out of the window, wearing kimono, a pair of characters dressed up in the era drama, Daisy Zhendong, Daisy crimson, dumbfounded and speechless. After that, in front of them, is a love drama. The first time I saw a stranger, I felt nervous and flushed. The second time they met was when they went out for a walk in the ice room. They met with strangers again and chatted with each other. This is the first time that I chat with people outside. I''m very happy. The next day, the stranger came to the room where the ice room fog painting was, and released her. They talked and asked for flowers and willows (literally), how happy they were. After that, the God also found out about it. The ice room fog painting was asked not to go out again, while the stranger appeared again and came to her room to chat with her. Then they strolled together in the courtyard, enjoying the cherry blossom Looking at what happened in front of her, Daisy''s Crimson face was very complicated, although she knew that this man was definitely not her brother. But the man with the same face as his brother is flirting with a woman he doesn''t know. You and I are... Xiaozhe is crimson. Now he really feels a little green on his head. This naturally caused the uneasiness of the members of the Iceroom family. The reason why they wanted to imprison the Sorceress of the rope for ten years was to cut off her yearning for the outside world and survival. But look at her red face and happy face, where does it look like a person who is going to die? In this way, the ceremony may fail! So for the sake of eternal disaster, the icehouse people quietly killed the stranger, threw his body into the pool, and then told the icehouse that the stranger had left. However, the ice room fog painting is not a fool, but she has a very strong spiritual power, she also noticed the lies of the gods, sad for the death of a stranger. Obviously, the ice room fog painting also knows that if it wasn''t for itself, then the stranger wouldn''t have died. So, of course, the ceremony failed. The ice room fog paints the deep hatred in the heart, the reluctance and sadness to the present world, and defiles the ceremony. The seal of the gate of the yellow spring fails, and the rope breaks. Then, the miasma in the open gate of the yellow spring gushes out quickly and devours everything. Not only does the mirror used to seal the ceremony break, but the whole ice room residence also becomes a dead place. Next, the ice room clan leader, who survived by luck, knew that the situation was over, but he still took up arms, killed the rest of the people, suppressed the spread of the miasma with their souls and blood, and finally committed suicide in the hall. "It''s cruel." When she came to the ceremony, looking at the bloody round stone platform and the five mechanisms around her, she could not help whispering. Here, tie the girl''s hands, feet and neck with a rope, and turn the mechanism to tear it off alive..... Such a cruel thing can''t be imagined. "Now we can see why she''s so attached to your brother. It''s not just a good face." I make complaints about it, and the dark complexion of the chick is more and more weird. "Woo... Even if I say so..." "Don''t you pity her?" "I think she''s pathetic, of course, but... But it''s two different things!" In the face of her inquiry, she hesitated for a moment and finally gave an answer. "No matter what, she''s dead and her brother is still alive. Besides, even if she looks very similar, it''s a different person! All in all, absolutely not! " All right, brother control myrrh. Soon, they went through the ceremony platform and came to the innermost gate of the yellow spring. And there, they saw the little girl who was standing in front of the gate of the yellow spring. "Brother!" When she saw the real winter, she ran in a hurry with a cry of crimson. However, at this time, the ghost in white appeared again behind Xiaozhe Zhendong and held him tightly in her arms. "Let go of my brother!" "Crimson......" Hearing the crimson voice of Xiaozhe, Zhendong slowly raised her hand. However, this time, the ghost grabbed him and forced him into her body. "From now on, we will always be together..." "Let him go, he''s my brother, not your lover!" As she said this, she also raised her camera and pressed the shutter to the ghost in white. Soon, the white light flashed, and then the ghost screamed, but even so, she didn''t give up Xiaozhe Zhendong. On the contrary, dozens of arms suddenly appeared behind her, and she grabbed the little girl in the dark red! "Ah, I knew that this family ethics play must still fight." At the same time, with a sigh, I saw the frost sadness in his hand wave down, and easily cut off the white dress ghost''s deep red arm. And suffered from this heavy damage, the ghost in white also screamed and retreated. Then she raised her head viciously and glared at the deep red in front of her eyes. "I said, you''d better give your brother back. After all, you''re not Nie Xiaoqian, and this is not lanruo temple. If you are willing to give up, then I can give you a happy "No......" However, in the face of Luo''s advice, the ghost in white obviously did not intend to listen. "He''s mine... He''s mine..."! We want to be together forever With the scream of the ghost in white, soon, countless ghosts from all directions flew towards the two people. They were all the people who died in the original tragedy of the ice room mansion. Now, they are all part of the ghost of the ice room. "There''s no way." Looking at the scene in front of her, she sighed helplessly. Then, she raised the frost sadness in her hand. The cold wind howled. Centered on the sadness of frost, the icy wind is spinning and exploding, spreading like a huge whirlpool. Soon, the evil spirits were absorbed by the whirlpool, and were sucked into the body of Frost''s sad sword with unwilling scream. Even the white arms on the body of the ice room fog painting were torn apart, and the invisible force pulled those arms, separated them directly from the body of the ice room fog painting, and then tore them into pieces and disappeared into the blade body of frost sadness. When everything disappears again, the ghost in white in front of her eyes has been restored to the appearance of the ice room painted by the fog, while Chui Zhendong stands behind her, pale. "Brother!" This time, to see his brother, Xiaozhe crimson is also rushed to his side, looking at him uneasily. But the young real winter opens the eye, to the young dark red showed the smile. At the same time, in front of the collapsed ice room fog painting, the girl in kimono appeared again - it was the ice room fog painting when she was a child. She reached out and pointed to the lacquer black door behind her. "Remember your mission." With these words, the girl slowly disappeared. When she heard what the girl said, her eyes in the ice room gradually regained their consciousness. She stood up, went to the black tunnel, turned her head and looked at the people. Finally, she projected her eyes on Luo. "Please seal the gate of the yellow spring with me." "You mean... You want to shut the door and let me wipe it out?" Hearing the request of the ice room fog painting, Luo picks her eyebrows, and hearing her two people''s words, Chen Dong and Chen crimson show a puzzled expression. "What''s the matter? Miss Kau? What are you talking about? " "It''s easy." Looking at the brother and sister, he decided to explain to them. "Originally, this ceremony was just a temporary seal. Otherwise, there is no need to sacrifice every few decades. But now all the members of the icehouse family are dead. Even if the ceremony continues now, it will be sealed for decades at most, and then it will be opened because of the weakening of the seal effect. This time, no one will be able to seal the gate of the yellow spring. " "Well, what should we do?" After hearing the explanation, the brother and sister are pale, and they have only now found out that this is indeed a problem. "The way to make a door useless is to destroy it forever. When it is no longer a door, it will no longer have the ability to open it." Speaking of this, he looked at the ice room again. "So, the ice room fog painting will close the door from the inside, and then I will smash it completely from the outside, so that this is no longer the entrance of the yellow spring, and I won''t worry about problems again." "Yes." The ice room fog also nodded at the moment. "It''s my mission to close this door." As she said this, she raised her hand. With her action, the half open door of the yellow spring slowly closed. Then, the rope that had been tied to the stone around her sprang up, tied her hands in the ice room and hung her in front of the gate of the yellow spring. Say here, ice room fog draw to hope to young really winter, smile to him. "Thank you. It''s enough that we have this memory." Finish saying this words, ice room fog draws to hope to Luo, slightly nods to her. "Please." "I understand." Hearing the words of the ice room fog painting, Luo also raised the frost sadness in his hand again. Soon, on the dark sword, the rune lights up in turn and turns into a dazzling blue light. Then she clenches the sword with both hands and waves it hard at the ice room fog painting in front of her eyes and the gate of the yellow spring behind her! "Shua --!" The sword flashed by. The next moment, I saw the door of the yellow spring behind the ice room fog painting suddenly broke into two parts, and then was sucked into the endless dark void behind. At the same time, the ice room fog painting tied to the rope was also sucked into the deep yellow spring with the broken door. But just at this time, I saw that the young girl who was standing next to him suddenly ran forward. Then he jumped up and rushed into the dark tunnel with the cold wind, tightly holding the ice room fog painting bound on the door. "Brother?" This scene surprised Chiku crimson and screamed, while Chiku Zhendong turned her head and looked at her sister. "Sorry, crimson, I still can''t let her go." "What are you talking about? Come back, brother!" Chui crimson hurried forward, but now the swirling gravel has begun to gradually fill the whole tunnel, she has no way to get close. "It''s something that only I can do." Holding the ice room fog painting tightly, Xiao Zhen Dong looks at his sister and then at him. "I''m sorry, sister... Please." With this sentence, the figure of Chui Zhendong disappeared at the end of the yellow spring. At the same time, the last stone directly blocked the passage of the yellow spring and turned into a strong stone wall. "Brother...!" At this time, the little girl was crimson. She threw herself on the stone wall and began to cry. And put down the frost of sadness, see this scene also shocked. Forget your sister? You don''t want a sister when you have a girlfriend? It''s beyond my imagination. At this moment, looking at the cry of the baby, deep red, is also completely speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 It has been half a month since the end of the icehouse incident. After all, everyone else has gone to hell. Unless the Japanese police have the ability to check their registered permanent residence in the underworld, they can only be missing. As for Chiku crimson, she lives in his office, just like Maori Kogoro''s office. His office itself is not big. Half of the second floor is an office, and the other half is a rest room and study. The third floor is full of guest rooms. It can be said that there are no problems for three or five people. At the beginning, she didn''t want to trouble her. After all, she didn''t know her before, and to tell the truth, she entrusted her to get rid of the demons. In the end, she didn''t pay any money. On the contrary, she was busy with her work, which made her very sorry. In fact, things like my brother''s, as well as some chores such as moving and handling, are basically handled by myself. After all, she is only a 16-year-old high school student. She doesn''t know how to deal with many things. For example, if the police ask about the whereabouts of her brother, she doesn''t know what to say. On the contrary, he easily made a few phone calls and solved the problem. Later, when she asked, she found out that there was a special department in the government dealing with "mysterious disappearance" cases like her brother''s. Although Chen Dong seems to be a man who doesn''t want his sister when he has a girlfriend, in fact, it''s not uncommon for him to see no one alive and no corpse dead in all kinds of supernatural cases. In general, as long as the Exorcist in charge at that time makes a phone call, and then confirms that the family knows what the situation is, then the case can be closed. This is also a good thing for the government. On the one hand, they don''t have to continue to waste resources. On the other hand, it is also a good thing for the families of the victims. Otherwise, in the face of repeated inquiries from the police, the family members of the victims are also very depressed. If they don''t say anything, they will be suspected by the police. If they say it, they will be regarded as insane or simply regarded as nonsense Therefore, such a tacit understanding of "missing identification" is the best. Of course, it must have a reliable and cooperative relationship with the organization department. It doesn''t mean that everything can be recognized except the magician who calls. After all, you have to consider killing people yourself and then pushing the accident to the evil spirit So in the end, she stayed in her office. She has no other choice, because her family has almost died so far, leaving her alone, not to mention that she still has that strange power. Although her colleagues who used to be friends with her brother in the editorial department expressed their willingness to take care of her, she finally chose to stay with her after thinking about it. In the eyes of Chiku crimson, after all, she is also a psychic, and she will learn a lot if she stays with her. And there is just an ordinary person, she also does not want to put irrelevant ordinary people involved in any event in the past. As a result, the basic task of Chiku crimson now is to serve as an assistant in her office. She is responsible for food, shelter and salary. What Chiku Crimson has to do is basically the same as when maolilan was in Maoli detective office, that is, serving tea, delivering water, washing and cooking, receiving customers, answering phone calls, etc This can be regarded as a very unique experience for Chiku crimson. She always felt that those so-called psychics or masters were very old-fashioned. After all, cheeko Crimson has not seen the supernatural programs on TV. The master witches and witches who appear on them are basically dressed in ancient kimonos. Therefore, from cheeko crimson''s point of view, those powerful psychics should be those who live in a home full of ancient style and then wear kimonos to show their traditional behavior. Because of this, at the beginning of her life, she also imagined that she would only wear a uniform outside, while at home she would wear a kimono to show her great kindness and caress her son. But this is not the case at all. When she first saw his study, she was almost shocked. There are three computers on the desk. There are all kinds of books on the shelf next to them. There is a map of Japan on one side of the wall, and several places are inserted with thumbtack. While she spent most of her time sitting in front of the computer crackling. She didn''t know what she was doing. When she asked, she would say something like network connection and communication. To tell you the truth, in the eyes of Chiku crimson, she feels more like a high-tech worker than a traditional Exorcist. But Chui crimson also knows that her strength is beyond her imagination. She will never forget how she killed hundreds of grievances in the tunnel like autumn wind sweeping leaves... At least Chui crimson doesn''t think other people have such ability. "I''m back, sister Luo." After school, she went back to the office, opened the door and said hello. She didn''t know how old she was. After all, the other person didn''t tell her. When she asked, she would say "guess.". However, Daisy crimson thinks that she must be much bigger than herself, because the feeling she gives Daisy crimson is the kind of reassuring or stable feeling that only the elderly can bring. If it wasn''t for her appearance that she really looked like a high school student, it would be possible to say that she was a college student or a senior social person just from the perspective of atmosphere. "Crimson, you''re back, just in time." Hearing the greeting of Daisy''s crimson, she leaned out from behind her desk and waved her hand to Daisy''s crimson with a smile. "What''s the matter? Sister Luo "Good thing." As he said this, he handed something to Xiaozhe crimson. The latter took it curiously. He saw that it was a rectangular black box slightly larger than the palm of his hand. It looked very high-tech. "What is this?" "Cell phones." "Cell phones... Are they so small?" It''s not that there was no mobile phone in 1986, but it was called a mobile phone in those years, which was valuable and bulky. It''s about the same size as a brick used to photograph people, but it''s not as strong as a brick. Of course, if Nokia did it, it would probably blow people''s brains out. "Turn it over." She smiles and looks at her crimson and points to the back of her mobile phone. She reversals her mobile phone curiously. Then she finds that there are five small round lenses embedded on the back of her mobile phone shell. "What is this?" "These are the fragments of the five mirrors I got from the icehouse." He also shrugged his shoulders and explained to the crimson girl. After the gate of the yellow spring was completely closed, the fragments of the Royal mirror were useless. At that time, she asked the banshees to find four fragments in the ice room residence, and the last fragment was found hidden in the camera. At this time, she finally understood why the camera could seal the evil spirit. So after that, he took these five pieces and polished them to make a mobile phone camera. By the way, although the appearance of this mobile phone looks very modern, in fact, there are basically no scientific and technological products in it. After all, with the current level of science and technology in the world, we can''t make the mobile phone accessories needed for such a small integrated circuit, so in fact, the things stuffed in the mobile phone case are basically "unscientific". "In short, you can think of it as a phone that can take pictures. It doesn''t need power, but only people with psychic power can use it. As long as you open the lid and press the button, you can contact me immediately... " For a short time, he explained the situation of the mobile phone to Chui crimson, and then he put the mobile phone into Chui crimson''s hand. "Well, this is for you." "Well? This can''t be done, sister Luo. Such a valuable thing.... " Seeing that she put her cell phone into her hand, she was shocked and quickly refused, while she shook her head. "It''s not just a gift, it''s also used to protect you. You have spiritual power and it''s easy to attract evil spirits. Although there are almost no resentment spirits near here because of Frost''s sadness, they are not afraid of ten thousand. So once you meet evil spirits, you have to rely on this thing to protect your life. " Speaking of this, he stares at the baby''s crimson. "And strictly speaking, it belongs to you. After all, the lens on it is made of fragments of the Royal mirror. Who will use it if you don''t take it?" Hearing what she said, she hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head. "So... I''ll take it?" "Well, you know, don''t be polite to me." See chick deep red accept mobile phone, this just smile. "So, what are you going to eat tonight?" "Ah, I''m going to..." "Jingling bell..." Just at this time, suddenly the telephone rings, and Chuo crimson also hurried to the desk, and then picked up the phone. "Hello, this is the investigation office of difficult incidents..... Ah, yes, OK, just a moment, please." As she said this, she handed the microphone to him in crimson. "Sister Luo, a young lady named yuan zhensha, is calling for you." "Oh? What can I do for her? " When she heard the name, she seemed a little curious. Of course, she knew Hara shinsha. She was a celebrity in the psionic world who often appeared on TV. Of course, if you want to talk about it, the power of the original real sand is slightly higher than that of the young dark red. This is because the young dark red didn''t learn the incantation and so on. If she can flexibly use her "backtracking" ability, she may be better than the original sand. On the one hand, the reason why yuanzhenshazi is the favorite of TV media is that she is from a noble family and the media dare not write casually. On the other hand, it''s also because she is young and beautiful, coupled with the selling point of psionic power, that she is quite famous in the media. But generally speaking, people like Luo and Yuan zhensha have no communication. Although both sides rely on spiritual power for food, Luo''s side is like the residents in the dark world, and the original sand is more like a superficial existence - after all, in other people''s eyes, he is scared to death by his means of removing demons. But because yuan zhensha was born in a serious family of mediums, he would inevitably deal with this side. But strictly speaking, she and she had no old acquaintance, and they only met each other at the banquet of Yuanzhen''s house. But she remembers this girl very well, not just because she is beautiful, but because... Her voice is the same as that of Shana! And it''s not arrogant and charming. It''s peaceful like da he Fuzi! From this we can see that the world is full of strange things. Although it''s not the first time that Fang Zheng has heard Shana''s voice appear in other world, it''s as calm and gentle as Daiwa Fuzi now... It''s the first time that he has heard it. It''s quite new. "Hello, miss zhensha. I didn''t expect you to call me. What can I do for you?" Thinking of this, Luo also took the microphone. "...... Huh? Do you have work to entrust me? Tough? OK, I see. The place is... OK, we''ll be there early tomorrow morning. Then, see you tomorrow. " With these words, she hung up the phone and looked at her crimson. "Crimson, get ready. We''re going to work tomorrow." "Yes, sister Luo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 Early the next morning, he took Chui crimson to his destination by car to meet Yuanzhen Shazi. "Miss Luo, this Commission will not be very dangerous." Looking at the scenery outside the car window, Daisy asked in a low voice. "Oh? What makes you think that? " "Because... It''s the entrustment of Miss Hara Shinzo. I know that she is a psychic celebrity who often appears in the media. If she can''t do anything about it, it''s a very dangerous event "Ha ha ha, it''s not." Hearing this, she laughed and patted her crimson shoulder. "Don''t worry, crimson, I can tell you, this kind of entrustment, you can basically solve it with that mobile phone." "Ah "You seem to misunderstand our business." Looking at the young girl with a dark red face, she smiles and explains to her. "What about our business? It''s about the same as the police. " "The police?" "Yes, you see, the ordinary police are mainly responsible for patrolling the streets, mediating disputes, and then dealing with some less harmful cases, such as fraud and theft, which are their responsibilities. This is also the work of the apparently psychic, but in fact, if there is a case where seven people are hacked and eight people are killed, or the whole house is dead, these ordinary policemen must not be allowed to deal with it. At this time, it''s our turn to appear. " "Well, sister Luo, do you mean that miss yuanzhensha is just an ordinary psychic? In that case... " "Different responsibilities." He waved his hand. "We also need to pay attention to the social influence. The original sand is only for removing and channeling, and it doesn''t do much harm and influence to most people, so it doesn''t matter to go to the media. But we are different. Let''s take the icehouse as an example. What do you think they would think if they knew that the gate of the yellow spring and the icehouse had killed more than 1000 people overnight, and all of them had become wronged? " "Ah..." Hear here, the young deep red also immediately reacted to come over. "That''s it, so we can''t go to the media. Just like the police of the crime squad, they are investigating massacres or cannibals. Do you think this kind of thing is suitable for playing in the media? The police found the missing child or something, which can be regarded as a good talk. But to investigate and solve the case of hundreds of people dead is a thriller. " "But if that''s the case, why did miss Yuanzhen sand entrust you?" "Because we haven''t cooperated before, yuanzhensha just met me face to face. Even if she knew my identity, I didn''t show my strength in front of her. So if the two sides want to make contact, they should first use a small commission to determine their strength. " He shrugged his shoulders. "You see, it''s like a doctor doing an operation. It''s useless for him to boast. He must first do a small operation to prove his strength. It''s impossible to make him perform a super difficult operation as soon as he comes up. In this way, he is not responsible for himself and the patient. It''s the same with exorcism. Basically, it''s not bad for us to have a good relationship with these famous psychics. They are like a sieve. If they can deal with it, we don''t need to deal with it. If they can''t deal with it, it''s not a waste of time for us to deal with it again. " Daisy''s Crimson nodded as if she didn''t understand. She often said these things in front of her. Now Daisy''s Crimson is no longer a rookie. For guyama, it was quite an unforgettable experience. Not long ago, guyama was just a very ordinary senior high school student. Now, for some reasons, he works in a place called the supernatural Research Institute, where he is mainly responsible for investigating and handling some supernatural events. As an assistant, Gu shanmayi followed his director shigu Yiye. Just a few days ago, someone came to the research institute to entrust, saying that they suspected that there were ghosts in their house, so Kushan Mayi and shibuyi also came here to investigate. In addition to them, the owner of the family also invited Masao takigawa, a monk from gaoyeshan, Ayako Matsuzaki, who calls herself a witch, and the well-known psychic Masako Hara to investigate the ghost incident. However, the problem has not been solved, and it has become more and more difficult. On the first day, saoling happened in the room, and the carpets on the tables, chairs, benches and benches were turned over. The next day, a fire broke out in the kitchen. Although it was put out soon, it was a disaster for the family. It wasn''t until yuanzhensha came that people found out why the house was haunted. According to yuanzhensha, the house was full of children''s ghosts. Following this clue, people went to investigate, and they were surprised to find that the 10-year-old children of those families who lived here before would die of illness or accident. Now there is also an eight year old girl in the family, and it is obvious that the evil spirit is also aimed at her. After that, things got trickier. Although both monks and witches tried to remove spirits, they had no effect at all, and even were attacked by evil spirits in turn. When the crowd was at a loss, yuan zhensha suddenly began to speak. "I know a very powerful eliminator who may be able to help us solve our problems." At this time, the client was already at a loss. Naturally, she nodded her head and agreed to yuan zhensha''s proposal. Later, yuan zhensha called the other party and said that she would be here tomorrow morning. It''s just that... Ku Shan Ma Yi is still a little curious about this. "Real sand, what kind of person is that magician?" Standing at the gate, looking at the deserted road, Ku Yama Ma Yi curiously inquires about the spirit medium yuan zhensha beside him, but the latter shakes his head. "Actually, I''m not very clear. I just met her once. But I''ve heard about her. If it''s true, then she should be a very powerful eliminator. " Said here, the original real sand raised his head, looking to the intersection. "Here we are." "Why?" Gu Shan looked around curiously, and saw a black car coming from the other side of the road. Then it stopped in front of the residence. Then the door opened and a girl in black water uniform came down from the car. Wow, how beautiful Looking at the girl in front of her, Gu ShanMa was stunned. She had black hair and waist, her skin was better than snow, her pretty cheeks and blue eyes looked full of mysterious charm. Even as a female, at the moment when she saw the girl with black hair in front of her eyes, guyama immediately felt that her heart was pulled by something, full of a special feeling. At the same time, Luo and Chui crimson also came to yuanzhensha and said hello to her. "Hello, Miss real sand." "Hello, miss chunhino, this is..." "She''s my assistant, Daisy crimson." She introduced her crimson to the real sand, and the other side also hastened to return the gift. At the same time, cheeky crimson is also curious to look at the original real sand. Compared with cheeky crimson, the original real sand is very consistent with cheeky crimson''s imagination of the psychic. She is petite and beautiful. She has short black hair shoulder to shoulder and wears an old-fashioned kimono, but it doesn''t feel strange at all. In addition to her gentle and polite greetings, it gives people a feeling like a lady who grew up in an old family. I just don''t know why, but Chiku crimson also finds that she seems to be very interested in the real sand. When the other person talks, she looks at her side with a strange smile. Of course, other people may think it''s just ordinary social manners, but Chui can see that Chui is looking at the real sand with a sense of curiosity and freshness. "Well, let''s go in and talk." After the two sides introduced themselves, yuan zhensha introduced them to the mansion and explained the situation to them. After listening to yuan zhensha''s explanation, she had to admit that compared with the ice room mansion incident she had experienced before, the haunted saoling incident did not seem so terrible. Soon, people came to the haunted room, and others had been waiting here. "Is this young lady the eliminator? It looks lovely. " After the self introduction, the monk said hello to Luo with a smile, and the latter also nodded slightly in response. "So what are you going to do next?" The woman who claims to be a witch is obviously not very welcome for someone to intervene on the way, so she stares at him in a bad tone and asks. However, in the face of the woman''s inquiry, she shook her head. "It''s not a question of how to do it, it''s a question of what to do." Hearing his answer, they looked at each other in disbelief, and then the fashionable monk spoke again. "Not me, little sister. This evil spirit is very fierce and hard to deal with." "A dog is a dog. Even a wild dog is not so strong." However, Luo''s answer is still calm and confident, which makes others more confused. "So what do you mean by which step to take?" "It''s easy." Hearing Gu Shan''s inquiry, he turned his head and looked at the girl in front of him. Then he looked at the girl beside him. "Now, we know that there are evil spirits in this house, and the children of several families who lived here before died of illness or accident. Now I need to make an investigation to see whether the house itself caused these people to die or the evil spirit killed the children "And then?" "If there is something wrong with the house itself, just eliminate the root cause." As he said this, he winked at her crimson, and the latter understood immediately. "What if that evil spirit killed the child?" In the face of yasuyama''s inquiry, he just smiles and doesn''t answer. But I don''t know why, everyone felt cold behind him, as if some beast was circling there. "Well, let''s start." As he said this, he held out his hand to the crimson girl. The latter hesitated for a moment and held his hand. Then he put the other hand on the wall and closed his eyes. Then the next moment, people see their surroundings suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 "This is..." Looking at the luxurious modern living room in front of us turned into an old building, people were confused. Their level of psychics is no higher than others. They are not as dull as ordinary people, but they are not as strong as those with higher psychics. Put in the net text novel, belong to that kind of opening practice, you can''t see whether there is any problem, just chant the Sutra on it. "Telepathy?" "No, like PLK!" "It''s incredible to be able to show this level of illusion!" A group of people said all kinds of nouns and didn''t know what the reaction was. But fortunately, they are all professional. Seeing the deep red and serious appearance of Luo and Xiao, they also know that they are responsible for this, so they all shut up. On the contrary, Gu shanmayi, who was standing beside her, was stunned. She was just an ordinary high school student before. Besides telling some ghost stories to her classmates, she had no contact with any supernatural events. Although she joined the Research Institute, in fact, the first supernatural event she experienced was not haunted by any ghost. It was only because the ground subsidence caused by groundwater caused problems in the building itself. This time, she finally witnessed the solution of the real psychic. Although in full view of the public, but the young deep red and not too nervous. She has been in touch with her own ability under the guidance of Luo, and has a certain understanding of the ability of backtracking. Although she is not a qualified psychic now, at least according to the requirements of ordinary psychic, she is quite good. Of course, it is because he is strong enough to make backtracking explicit. The so-called force big brick fly, output enough brick can fly out of the atmosphere, this little thing is what? And in retrospect, people also see the whole story. In fact, the reason for this house can be traced back to a hundred years ago, when a family living here, their eight year old child, was abducted by traffickers and then disappeared. My mother was so sad that she finally committed suicide. Well, from this point of view, it''s similar to Zongfang Bazhong. But then it''s different. Different from the haunted house in bingshidi, where no one lives on weekdays, after the woman hanged herself, she was changed hands dozens of times, but the woman''s ghost still did not give up. She continued to look for her own children. Because of this, the woman focused on the children of the families living here, and her resentment and obsession took away the souls of the children, They will be trapped in their own side. However, even so, the woman is still not satisfied, and continues to look for the trace of her children "Well, we''ve made it clear." He took back his hand, the surrounding images disappeared instantly, and the room changed back to its original appearance again. And see this scene, people are quite surprised and surprised. "So it is, so it is..." Yuan zhensha frowned and said to himself in a low voice, while the nearby Ku Shan Ma Yi sighed. "Poor woman..." "So, miss, what are you going to do?" At this moment, the monk also stares at him curiously and asks. He looks at him and then smiles. "Now that the facts of the crime are clear, the next thing to do is very simple." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. "Come out, Frostmourne!" With the call of Luo, soon, the icy breath quietly emerged, and then the dark sword slowly appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, those with half hanging spiritual ability were even more stunned and speechless. "Do it." He didn''t care about the surprised eyes around him. He just gave a light order. At the next moment, everyone saw that several pieces of what he expected suddenly stretched out from the dark sword and shot towards the front quickly. With a shrill scream, a transparent female ghost in kimono was directly chained and pulled out of the darkness. "Let me go! Let go of me! I want my baby!! "Children!" The female ghost grabs the ground and doesn''t mean to let go. However, Frost''s sadness doesn''t care about the cry of a wronged soul. The chain suddenly tightens, directly tears the female ghost''s lower body, and then swallows it into the sword. And the female ghost''s upper body still clung to the ground and screamed. "No......!"!! Don''t "Er... What do you mean, miss?" Looking at the miserable soul in front of him, the monk was in a cold sweat, while he shrugged his shoulders. "Very simple, I want Frost''s sorrow to swallow her, and she will live in pain forever. Unless I release her, she will never see the sun again... Of course, if her soul can persist until the day when I want to release her, otherwise it will be broken." "Hiss..." Hear the answer of Luo, everyone immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, Gu Shan hemp clothes can''t help but cry out. "Why do you do this to her? She''s pathetic too!" "She''s pathetic, yes, but that''s not the reason she''s going to do it to innocent children." As he said this, he snapped his fingers, and then saw another two chains flying past, directly through the ghost''s shoulders, lifting her up alive. "Just like criminals, we can''t just pay attention to why criminals commit crimes. What we need to pay more attention to is the victims..." this lady, do you think she is poor, then those families whose children have been taken away because of her obsession are not poor? " "This..." After hearing his rhetorical question, Masai Taniyama was speechless for a moment. "God will give her a just ending." At this time, a young man dressed as a priest next to him finally couldn''t help talking, and he just glanced at him silently. "It''s God''s business to forgive her, but it''s not my business." With the sound of Luo''s voice, the next moment, the female ghost finally can''t hold on any longer, and is directly pulled into the sadness of frost. Soon, the cold wind dissipated, and the dark sword, which had swallowed up the ghost''s evil spirit, converged and disappeared into the air again. At the same time, a silver bell like clear childish laughter sounded, around the emergence of a light. "This is..." "This is the soul of those children." The monk looked at the light spots around him with a complicated expression. "They are free from the bondage of the ghost." "That''s right." Luo nodded, then raised her hand. With her action, a holy light came down from the sky and shone on the room in front of her. And in the warm glow of the holy light, people clearly saw around them a few children were standing there, looking at them with a smile. Then, a girl at the head saluted him. "Thank you, big sister." "You''re welcome. It''s time you went back to your parents." "Well, goodbye, big sister!" The souls of the children waved to him, then turned around and disappeared in the holy light. All the people were obsessed with all this, until the holy light disappeared again, they came back to God, and at the same time, he had cleaned everything up again. "So that''s the end of my work." He nodded to the people in front of him and walked out of the room. "Let''s go, crimson." "OK, sister Luo!" Hearing the greeting of Xiao, she was also stunned. Then she left the room with Xiao in a hurry. At this time, the original sand also seems to be a reaction. "I''ll send you, too." As she said this, she followed her out in a hurry. Only the other psychics were still standing there, complexing and speechless. "It''s the first time I''ve seen the demon removal by the demon removal master. I didn''t expect that the young lady had a lovely face, but she was not merciful at all..." The monk scratched his head and make complaints about it. Other people''s expressions are not much better. When they encounter souls, they usually think about how to transcend, how to satisfy their wishes and let them ascend to heaven. They don''t really see people like Luo who just trample on and beat up without saying a word and then kill them. "Anyway, when the work is over, the spirit is gone." Looking at the empty room, the witch sighed. "Let''s go." After saying goodbye to Yuanzhen sand, Luo and Chuo crimson return to the office by car. On the way, looking at the girl beside them, Chuo crimson hesitates for a moment and still can''t help asking. "Sister Luo, why did you do that? Everyone was scared by you." Daisy''s Crimson is not a fool. Of course, she can see that the psychic, including Hara shinsha, are shocked and even scared by this way of killing people. Of course, she was also a little surprised by the crimson color. "It''s a matter of principle." He leaned in front of the window and watched the scenery passing by. "You see, crimson, as I said, people in our business are similar to the police. No matter what the criminal has, crime is a crime, and crime will be punished. Take the female ghost as an example. It''s really pitiful that her child was abducted, but it''s not the reason why she can kill other children at will. If she hadn''t killed those children and tied their souls to her side, I might have helped her find her children and fulfill her wishes. But it''s a pity that she has crossed the line. Then... She will be punished. " Said here, looking to the crimson. "This is the world. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. There''s no motive, there''s no reason, it''s all the same. " Staring at the deep red eyes, he said in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 "I''m going to transfer." Suddenly, she was surprised to hear what she said. "Transfer? Sister Luo? Sister Luo, are you at school In the middle of the conversation, it seemed that she was in crimson. Although she wore sailor''s uniform all day, she had hardly seen the appearance that she had been to school. "Of course not." "But you said transfer..." "Oh, there''s a commission." As he said this, he waved the envelope in his hand to the baby''s crimson, and then explained to her. "I received a commission to help them deal with some troubles, so I went as a transfer student." "I see..." Hearing this, she was finally relieved, and then her curiosity gushed out. "What commission?" "This Commission is quite troublesome... It''s also very interesting." As he said this, he motioned for the baby to sit down in crimson, and then said. "In fact, there is another story." "The story?" "Well, in the three-year three class of that school, there is a student named Misaki, who is very popular with the students in the class. He is a kind of popular idol. Then Misaki died because of an accident. This made all the students in the class very sad, but maybe they couldn''t accept the fact that he died. Suddenly, one of the students pointed to the seat of Misaki and said that he was not dead, he was still there..... Then other students seemed to be infected, and they all thought so. Since then, they have been pretending that Misaki is not dead, and they are still one of them, living an ordinary school life. Even when they graduated, they specially prepared a chair for Misaki to take photos. " "...... This story sounds very touching, but since the other party needs your help, does it mean that the man named Misaki has really come back?" If it''s just a story, then she thinks it''s a good story. But since he told himself, the story is obviously not so simple. "Listen to me. Actually, this is just the beginning." He waved his hand. "In the second year after that, a strange thing happened in class three, which was that there was no one more in the class." "One more man, but no one noticed?" Hearing this, she felt cold behind her. "Well, it means that everyone''s memory has been tampered with, as if that person was not born out of thin air, but was always with them. But then it''s the beginning of the trouble. Since this happened, all kinds of accidents will happen in three classes in three years. " "Accident?" "Well, accidental death, death, teachers, students and even parents of students..." I read the following information. "Generally speaking, people who are related to three classes in three years almost die every month." "How could..." The baby is crimson and iron blue. "The school also wanted to change this thing, for example, they removed class 3 and changed it to class C, but it still didn''t work. According to the results of several attempts, the most important thing is not the class of three years, but the third class of grade three..... So it seems that nothing will work "Is that... The ghost named Misaki "I don''t know, but according to these reports, this kind of thing has been going on for more than 20 years... Well, if it''s done by evil spirits, then it''s a bit annoying." "So, sister Luo, where are you going?" "Well, I will go there to investigate the specific situation. Don''t follow me this time. No matter what the situation is, this time''s demonization may be very dangerous. With the help of the evil spirit of accidental killing, it is more troublesome than the ordinary evil spirit. " "How long are you going to stay there, sister Luo?" "For now? A month. I''ll start immediately. I''ll investigate the situation there first, and then make a decision. " "I see." Hearing his answer, she nodded her head. Then she hesitated, looked at him and said. "That... Sister Luo, I have something to tell you." "Well? What''s the matter? " "Do you remember what we said at the icehouse... Before my great grandmother disappeared?" "Well... I remember. What''s the matter?" "She said at that time that there was something as terrible as there in the icehouse. Does that mean there was more than one gate to the yellow spring? Did my great grandmother see the gate of the yellow spring before? And the weight of the yarn she said... I care about it, too. " "So you mean, you want to investigate?" "Well." Hearing his inquiry, she nodded her head. "I want to investigate the information about my great grandmother. I want to know what our family is involved in." "Well, no problem." In the face of his proposal, he thought for a moment, then nodded. "Remember to take your cell phone with you. It can protect you if you are in danger. And if you have problems, call me." "All right." The questions about her family came back from bingshidi, especially the words left by Zong Fang Bazhong before he left. After he made clear the secret of bingshidi, it was hard for her to forget. After all, she is an ordinary female high school student, neither Conan nor maolilan. If it''s just an investigation, it''s too difficult for her. But now the situation is different. Under the guidance of Xiao, she has a certain degree of proficiency in her "backtracking" ability. To tell you the truth, as long as she has the right objects in her hand, she can find almost nothing from people to things. It is because of this that she has the impulse to investigate her family history. Of course, she was not stupid. She had seen the horror of the yellow spring gate of the ice room residence with her own eyes. She has the ability to cut those wronged souls to pieces easily, but she doesn''t. However, there is a mobile phone for her in the hand..... The little girl''s Crimson is more or less relieved. After confirming what she would do next, she looks at him curiously again. "By the way, sister Luo, where are you going?" "Well Hearing the inquiry of the little girl, she looked at the address on the envelope. "See Shanbei middle school at night..." "Well? Sister, are you going to junior high school "What? What''s the problem? " Looking at her crimson expression of surprise, she picked her eyebrows. "I feel very young." Is that the problem? The next day, he went to yejianshan town to investigate the mysterious events. To tell you the truth, after reading that letter, he became very interested in this incident, because it was obviously very similar to the Japanese version of "death is coming". According to the description in the letter, the victim either died by accident or by illness, and one person died every month, including his classmates and teachers in three years and three classes and their relatives in two generations. Frankly speaking, if we want to analyze it, it''s not like an ordinary ghost killing. If it''s the earth bound spirit or the resentful spirit, it won''t kill people so indiscriminately. Like the mansion she took over before, the other party only killed children under the age of 10, and those over the age of 10 did not move. However, this kind of resentment spirit that only kills people related to three years and three classes... Is it really resentment spirit? Looking at the information in front of me, I thought hard, but I still couldn''t understand it The movie "the God of death is coming" is easy to explain. It is a group of people who were originally damned. They were chased by the God of death because they escaped the robbery in advance. But the incident of class three in the past three years... People are dead. Even if the whole class pretends that he is not dead, it can''t change the reality. But why does this happen? The headmaster also said in his letter that he also invited people to remove the spirit. In fact, the students of class 3, grade 3, even went to the shrine to pay homage when they were sleeping together, but it still didn''t work. Some people were even killed by thunder. This is beyond the scope of the spirit. After all, generally speaking, thunder and evil spirits are mutually exclusive, just like water and fire. It''s not difficult to kill the innocent soul, but it''s very difficult to kill by controlling the lightning. And those who were invited by the headmaster said that there was no spirit at all Just as he was thinking, the car had already driven into yejianshan. It''s just an ordinary town. If you look around, you can see rice fields and buildings. A river passes through the town and divides it into North and south parts. Yejianshan town is surrounded by mountains. It looks like a very common and quiet country place. However, in Luo''s eyes, she saw a completely different scene. It was a scene that even founder, who had gone through countless worlds, was surprised by. Just above the whole town, a strange, twisted color kept spinning, as if something indescribable covered the whole town. The evil spirits gathered together and screamed, making a shrill and sad scream. It''s like some kind of machine, slowly crushing these spirits, tearing them to pieces. However, he can feel that this is not a magic thing, nor a monster or a powerful spirit. If you insist, it is more like the "order" of the cycle of heaven, a bloody millstone. "What the hell is this..." Staring at everything in front of me in surprise, he murmured to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 In Yejian Shanbei middle school, he met his client, the principal of the middle school. But he didn''t seem willing to talk more about it, so he directly pushed it to a librarian, Qian Xie Chenzhi. He was introduced by the principal, who was the tutor of class three in three years when it happened. But now he is no longer a teacher. Instead, he chooses to be a librarian. Qianxie Chenzhi was almost forty or fifty years old, but he looked rather haggard, with white hair. He looked like an old man of sixty or seventy years old. "Are you here to investigate the curse?" Looking at the Luo in front of him, Qian Xie Chen Zhi doesn''t hide his doubts, but he doesn''t care, just smiles. "Yes, I am the Exorcist entrusted to deal with this matter, so can we skip this step and exchange some more useful information?" "Of course." In the face of Luo''s inquiry, Qian Xie Chen Zhi nodded, then sat down on the chair and stared at her. "What do you want to ask?" "I have learned most of the information from the information sent to me by the headmaster, but I still have to ask, when you know that the target of the curse is the third class of grade three, did you take any other measures? For example, there are only two classes left in the third grade? Although it''s crowded to put four classes in two classes, it can also stop the curse. " "We did think about it." Thousand drag Chen to cure a wry smile. "But it didn''t work. On the contrary, the curse grew more and more... The number of people who died that year was the largest, and the third graders in the whole school died unexpectedly. In the end, we had to compromise and put back three years and three shifts... At least in this way, we can limit the curse to one area. " "I see." Hearing this, Luo nodded, and then she took out the list. "Mr. Qian Xie, when I saw this list, I found a problem. Ten years ago, there was a time when the rule that one person died every month was broken. What''s the matter?" "Ah... Someone in the class thought of a way at that time." "How?" "Yes, according to the curse, there is one more student in class three in three years. In this case, as long as you select one student and treat him as a nonexistent person, you can make the extra student disappear again... Keep the original number of class three in three years. I have to admit that this method is really effective. As you can see, in the first semester, no one died again. " "But in the second semester, things change?" "Ah ah..." The thousand drag Chen governance ordered to nod. "Because the student couldn''t stand it any more, he couldn''t stand it any more, so he yelled," I''m here, look at me well "... And then bad luck came again." "That is to say, if the student chosen as nonexistent doesn''t cooperate, it''s no use even ignoring him?" "Maybe." Thousand drag Chen Zhi sighed a tone. "I admit it''s unfair to the child himself, but there''s no way. After that, basically every year three classes will choose this method to avoid bad luck. Of course, few of them have really succeeded... " Said here, thousand drag Chen governance curiously stare at Luo, looking at her. "Say chunhino Jun, people think it''s evil spirit or curse. What''s your opinion?" "I don''t think it''s either." He shook his head. "I''ve already felt that there is no evil spirit in the school. The curse needs a subject. That student was popular in your class. Would he curse this class, or curse those students? " "I don''t think so." "So Speaking of this, he sighed and looked up at the gloomy sky outside the window. "People''s willpower... Can''t be underestimated. I hope it''s not what I think, otherwise things will be really troublesome." To tell you the truth, after he came to yejianshan and witnessed everything here, he had a bad idea. It''s not a curse, it''s not a ghost revenge, it''s a bug. Yes, that''s what worries her most. After chatting with Qian Xie Chen Zhi just now, she found that her worry was probably closer to the truth. It is well known that the operation of the world needs a certain order. Birth, aging, disease and death, four seasons alternate, flowers bloom and fall. These are all normal rules. However, once this point is violated, problems will easily arise. Take the story before. Under normal circumstances, when a popular student dies, everyone will feel sad. It''s not unusual. However, the biggest problem is that they just imagine that each other is still alive, and they completely disguise it. In fact, he suspected that the students at that time might have pretended that they believed in it - this phenomenon of group hypnosis is not uncommon. But that''s the trouble. It''s like a system self-test, and then scanning the area. When we scanned the folder of class 3, year 3, the system was surprised to find that "hey? Shouldn''t the number in this file be n-1? Why n? " And then it checks again? Isn''t this misaki.dll deleted by yourself? How can it still exist in the form of hidden files? That''s not right! So when the next round of self-test starts, the system will automatically search and delete files. If the value of three shifts in three years remains unchanged, then it is the normal value. But once there is one more person in three classes in three years, and the value becomes "n + 1", the system will automatically think that the original misaki.dll has not been deleted, so it will take the initiative to look through the folder to find the DLL file that has been infected by the virus for deletion. What if I can''t find it? The file name is wrong, but the folder value is also wrong, so... Delete one by one. That Misaki. DLL is absolutely disguised as what other files, one by one pull out to delete it! That''s the truth about three dead people in three years every month. Because the Tiandao system can''t determine what file the misaki.dll is disguised as, it may be DLL, lag or txt, or even exe or ini, so it will randomly delete the files, including the "files" of students, teachers and parents, to find the non-existent misaki.dll. The reason why she speculates that there is something wrong with the system of the rules of heaven lies in that Qian Tuo Chenzhi told her that when the non-existent deceased disappears the next year, her memory will disappear from other students'' minds. They will not think of this person at all, and her records, including pen records and photos, will be tampered with. This involves the law of cause and effect of the world root. Ordinary evil spirits and monsters have absolutely no such ability. After chatting and investigating with Qian Xie Chen Zhi, he has almost guessed the whole process of the event. First of all, according to the "life and death book" program, the system deleted misaki.dll in the folder of three years and three shifts, which is the routine operation of the system self-test. But I didn''t expect that everyone in class three, three years old, didn''t want to accept this fact. They created a mishaki.dll. Of course, they are just mortals. Naturally, there is no way to pull out the DLL file that put the way of heaven into the recycle bin again. So they just pretended to have such a file, which led to the abnormal file value of three classes in three years, from the original "n-1" fixed on the "n". But the next year, the problem arises. Because of this obsession, there is one more non-existent person in the folder of three years and three classes whose number is fixed as N, which changes from n to N + 1. This immediately attracted the attention of Tiandao program, because the folder number of three classes in three years was wrong and needed to be cleaned up, and the culprit was misaki.dll, which should have been deleted by itself. So in order to correct the mistake, the Tiandao system began to kill. It''s not surprising that Kaspersky didn''t care whether your system would crash when he killed the virus. This has formed a dead circle. The number of three years and three classes is not right. The way of heaven wants to kill the root, but in fact the root has been deleted If this is really a system, it''s better to format and reload it quickly. But unfortunately, it''s not. This is the place where you can scratch your head most. If the way of heaven in this world is to have self-consciousness like the world of the moon, then she can also call out alaiye and Gaia, tell them that the program is wrong, and reset it. But the problem is that the way of heaven in most of the world is not self-conscious. It''s like an automatic system program. In this case, you can''t find anyone. It''s even more difficult to solve it. You can''t reload the whole system just because a small one can''t be any smaller and doesn''t affect the error prompt you use. To put it here is to destroy the world and recreate it. For three years and three classes every month? This Commission is really tricky. She thought so, but when she walked into the hospital, she was even more depressed. There are many wronged souls in the hospital, many of whom died accidentally at the beginning. He also talked with them, but these wronged souls basically agreed that... They died in an accident. Except for bad luck, they hardly felt any curse or other strange forces. Since there is no intervention of strange forces, there is only intervention of no strange forces. And the only way to do that is the way of heaven. "What''s to be done..." When he came out of the morgue, he couldn''t think of a good way. If it''s a curse, she''ll lift it. If it''s a grudge spirit, kill it directly. But now there''s a bug in Tiandao, there''s a problem with the program, and the value has changed. What should I do? Don''t mention it. Even if founder has gone through so many worlds, there is no good way to deal with this thorny problem for a moment. Forget it, it''s too late. He raised his head and looked out of the window. He had been chatting with those ghosts before, but he forgot the time. It''s already midnight. I''d better leave the hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I''m found, I''m still numb. Hmm? When she was about to leave, suddenly, she felt something keenly and suddenly raised her head to look at the top of her head. At this moment, the girl''s eyes penetrated the room and cast into the sky. At the same time, I saw the strange thing in the sky suddenly shaking, like stuck to stop. At this time, a "click" sounds. Not good!! At this moment, Luo''s sixth sense as a prophet exploded in an instant. She could keenly feel that the way of heaven was aware that the number of people was wrong and began to delete files! And it''s in the hospital! Third floor! Thinking of this, she jumped out of the window without hesitation. Then she stepped on the edge of the window and jumped up to the corridor on the third floor. Then, according to her intuition, she ran like a ghost from the corridor and came to a ward. Then she opened the door without hesitation. "Hoo --!" At the same time, a gust of wind blew by and disappeared out of the window. "Shit, it''s a little late!" Looking at the girl on the hospital bed, she also said a word of curse. Then she darted to the girl and turned her around. Now the girl closed her eyes, her face was blue, and her hand was beside the bed. Obviously, she had a sudden illness and wanted to call a doctor, but she was "deleted" before she could call a doctor. But fortunately, it''s not that we can''t get it back. At a glance, he saw that although the girl was dead, she was still warm. Her soul was not taken away, so she also put her hand on the girl''s forehead. Soon, the holy light appeared and covered the girl''s whole body. And the girl had stopped breathing, but also quietly recovered. "Hoo... Done." She put down her right hand and wiped her cold sweat. Then she took out her personal terminal and scanned the girl. "Leukemia... No wonder..." Looking at the sleeping girl in front of her eyes, she frowned. This girl is a very good material. Just in time, she can see if she can save the girl, then Tiandao program will delete her again. If Luo''s guess is correct, when Tiandao finds out that this girl is not misaki.dll, it should not attack it again. But what if? However, there are too many problems with leukemia, um Thinking of this, he raised his personal terminal to the girl and helped her cure leukemia directly. Now this girl is an ordinary healthy girl. She wants to see what the way of heaven is going to do. "Woo At this time, I saw the girl who had fainted, murmured and slowly opened her eyes. She gazed blankly and asked after a long time. "Excuse me... Are you death?" "Oh? Why do you say that? " She put away her personal terminal and looked at her with a smile. "Because... I just..." The girl put out her hand and pressed her chest... Then she felt her heart beating. "Am I not dead?" "You''re not dead yet, so you won''t die." She smiles again and looks at the girl. "May I have your name, please?" "My name is Misaki, Fujioka Misaki." When she heard the girl''s reply, her smile suddenly froze. Did you screw up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 Walking into the gate of the hospital, I saw that Qi Ming was a little melancholy. Jianqiming is a student of yejianbei middle school. She has short black hair, white skin and a white eye mask on her left eye. All of a sudden, she is a very cute, but indifferent girl. In addition, she has another identity, that is, the "nonexistent person" of class three in three years. Because of the "Curse", every year the third class of three years will choose a "non-existent person", and jianqiming is the one chosen this year. For her, it''s not something to care about. Maybe other students will suffer and worry about it. But for jianqiming, even if he is ignored and does not contact anyone, there is no problem. Because she has a more important person. Fujioka weizhe. She is jianqiming''s sister. Although jianqiming told both sides that they were cousins, they were actually biological sisters. However, at the time of birth, jianqiming''s mother''s sister lost her child, so as a sister, jianqiming was adopted from Fujioka family to Jianqi family. However, even so, their relationship is still very good. But he was not diagnosed with leukemia and spent most of his time in the hospital after that, which made him very worried. Today, she came to the hospital to bring her favorite doll as a gift. Although today is the day of class, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to class or not. Even if she doesn''t come to class, the teachers will pretend that they don''t see her, as if there is no such person as her. For sawaki, this is not bad. However, when he came out of the elevator, he found a lot of nurses and doctors crowded in front of Fujioka''s ward, which made him nervous. Isn''t something wrong? Think of here, see Qiming is also in a hurry to run past, and then push away the crowd rushed into the ward. At this time, various kinds of imagination have emerged in his mind, such as his sister lying in a hospital bed in critical condition, or simply Think of here, see Qiming push away the crowd, looking forward, and then she saw..... In front of the hospital bed surrounded by the doctors, the latter looked at her with a smile, full of vitality waved his hand. "Ah, Ming! Here you are After a long time, the doctors and nurses left one after another. At this time, sawaki came to Fujioka''s side and stared at her. "What''s the matter? Not yet? Are you all right? " "Hey, hey, hey..." However, in the face of sawaki''s inquiry, Fujioka did not show a proud smile, and then she raised her right hand, rolled up her sleeve to do a fitness posture. "Listen to me, Ming, in fact... I''m fine!" "Well? All right? " Hearing these words, sakazaki was surprised. "Well, what do you mean?" "It''s OK. It''s cured!" "Well? Ah? But you don''t mean that you have leukemia, and you need chemotherapy, or bone marrow transplantation, or something. " In the face of Fujioka, who is full of vigor and vitality, he is at a loss when he sees sakazaki. "Yes, the doctors were very surprised. Just now they were doing all kinds of tests for me. They didn''t understand why my leukemia suddenly healed Speaking of this, Fujioka showed a sly smile as if he were a little devil. Then she waved to jianqiming and motioned her to come. "I only tell Ming about it. In fact, I saw death last night." "Death?" Hear here, see Qiming''s heart suddenly fierce beat up, in fact, see Qiming is not an ordinary girl, her left eye is covered by eye mask is a false eye. Through this false eye, sakazaki can see the colors of other people, especially those close to death. In fact, the reason why sawaki is so worried about her sister is that not long ago, she saw the color of death in Fujioka''s body. This makes sawaki very worried, and now hearing the word "death", she is more and more nervous. "Yes, in fact, I had a sudden illness last night. At that time, I felt that I was about to die..... I wanted to call a nurse, but I couldn''t catch the emergency bell..... Then..... I thought I was dead." "And then?" "Then I don''t know how long later, I opened my eyes again and felt much more relaxed all over. I thought I was dead, and then I saw a beautiful girl standing in front of the bed Speaking of this, Fujioka is more and more excited. She is naturally lively, and now she is even more excited. "I''ll tell you, Ming, that girl is super beautiful. She has long black hair like silk. And a pair of blue eyes. I thought she was death, and then I asked her. As a result, the girl just smiles and tells me, "you''re not dead yet, so you won''t die." "And then?" "Then she asked my name, and then she stayed with me all the time, and then I fell asleep, and when I woke up again, the girl would be gone." Said here, Fujioka weizhe excited to hold the hand of Ming. "And my illness is really good! You see, Ming, that girl must be the God of death, right "No, this occasion... Shouldn''t it be an angel?" In the face of his sister''s madness, Sakaki Ming is also confused. Although Fujioka looks like a slim girl, her hobbies are hard core. She likes to play music, and she also likes heavy metal. She is also very keen on those old and strange things - not like a girl with leukemia. "Ah, that God of death seems to be wearing your school uniform." "Well? Is that right? " "Well... I remember that." "But in our school, there are no students with blue eyes." Jianqiming thinks for a moment, shakes his head, blue eyes, which are obviously the characteristics of foreigners. If there are such students in yejianbei middle school, it''s impossible not to spread them all over the school. Although jianqiming, as a "nonexistent person", can''t be talked to, she can also hear rumors among some students. Sawaki didn''t stay in the ward for long, because Fujioka was busy with the examination, and her mother was excited to come to the hospital to visit her daughter after she learned that her daughter was inexplicably well, so sawaki left first. Although she didn''t care that she was adopted to sawaki''s family, her own mother seemed very confused about it, On the one hand, she felt very guilty about sending her daughter out. On the other hand, she couldn''t get her daughter back from her sisters So it''s good to see you all. After this, saw the sound back to the school, came to three years three classes, straight open the classroom door went in, at this time the teacher is still in class. However, both teachers and students turned a blind eye to Jianqi Ming, as if there was no such person at all. See Qiming also see strange, she swept around the classroom, then want to go back to his seat. However, just at this time..... Seeing sakazaki, he was surprised to find that on the table in front of him sat a girl he had never seen before. She has a long black hair and a pretty face like a doll. What''s more surprising is that her eyes are blue and shimmering in the sunshine. Blue? See here, see Qiming heart tremble, his sister last night just said he saw a black hair blue pupil of death, today his class came to a same girl? Who is she? With doubt, see the sound back to the seat, staring at the girl. Soon, the bell rang and the teacher left the classroom. Generally speaking, jianqiming won''t stay in the classroom after class, because she doesn''t exist. At this time, she prefers to stay on the roof alone. But today she was very curious about the girl, so she stayed in the classroom and listened to the questions of the students around her. From the dialogue, jianqiming also learned the identity of the girl. She is a transfer student in class 3, grade 3, grade 3, grade 3. Her name is chunriyeku. To tell you the truth, sawaki is also a little curious about why he wants to transfer students to class three. After all, the rumor about class three in three years is an open secret in this school. But what made her even more hesitant was that she wanted to talk to the girl. She wanted to know if she had saved Wei Zhe and what happened last night. However, as a "nonexistent person", she is not able to take the initiative to talk to others. Think of here, see Qiming not from tangled up. When Sakaki Ming is struggling, he is also accepting the usual practice as a transfer student, that is, being surrounded by a group of curious people who eat melons and ask all kinds of questions. "Chunriye, where are you from?" "Tokyo." "Tokyo is very prosperous. Can you get used to such a small place?" "I prefer quiet places." "Why do you come to see the mountain at night "Because of work." Just as she was answering the students'' various questions, the crowd suddenly dispersed, and then three people appeared in front of her, led by a brown haired girl with two horsetails. On the left and right sides of her, there was a boy who looked very thin in student clothes and glasses, and a girl who also wore glasses and short hair and looked very quiet. See three people appear, those students immediately tacit understanding of retreat, and then the head of the double horsetail girl walked to the side of Luo, staring at her mouth said. "Chunhino, can I borrow your time?" Then she spoke like a bully in the class. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 On the top floor of the third floor, in the corner of no one, he stood quietly in front of the rooftop door, looking at the two women and a man surrounded by him. If this is bullying on campus, the other side should take the initiative to say, "I has the final say in this class, you can give me obedience." If this is a light novel, at this time, the other party will mostly ask if he is a cosmic person or an alien or a superpower. If it''s Lily animation, it''s time for the two horsetails to deliver a love letter to themselves. If it''s hougongfan, I''m afraid the weak and introverted teenager will start to stimulate some events. If this is not the kind of words that can be said, then the other side should be spraying what perfume on their faces, and then when they are blushing and beating their heart, they can laugh and do whatever they want to turn themselves into RBQ... While looking at the three people in front of him, he turned all kinds of ideas in his mind. At the same time, the girl opposite also introduced herself to her. "Hello, chunhino. I''m quanmei akazawa, a member of the countermeasures group. They are the class committee members, Toshihiko Fung and Yukari Sakurai The girl with two horsetails named akazawa quanmei said, and then looked at him. "I have a few questions for you..." Next, most of the questions asked by akazawa quanmei were unimportant to others, such as whether she had come to see the mountain for the night before, whether her family had any people here, and so on. While she casually answered the questions, she stared at the girl in front of her. But then again, the girls in this class are of high quality. In fact, when she first saw the girls in this class, she had such an idea. The girls in class three in the whole three years are very beautiful and lovely. If the beauty is compared to wealth, then almost all the girls in this class are rich or expensive. Tut Tut, if you really transfer here and stay here for one academic year, you can be among so many lovely girls and flirt with them, Intimate contact... It''s like heaven! For example, while laughing and hugging each other, or taking a bath together, and then touching each other''s chest to confirm their growth, the young girl''s breath is really wonderful..... And this is a junior high school student. If it were a man, I''m afraid it would have been a crime. But if you are a girl, how can you call it a crime? It''s great to be able to legally post with junior high school students! It''s amazing that no matter what you do, you won''t be considered a pervert! "That''s it. Do you have any questions?" Chumi akazawa didn''t expect that the girl who was looking at her with a gentle smile was full of contents that could be labeled as 18 +. She still adhered to her duty as a member of the countermeasures group and explained the three-year three class thing to her, including the curse of this class, And the ceremony of "the nonexistent" and so on To tell you the truth, at this time, whether it''s Junichiro akazawa, or the monitor behind her, Zhiyan Fengjian and yugali Sakurai, are a little uneasy. After all, they know that this kind of ceremony is too impersonal. As transfer students who come here from metropolis, they are also worried about whether she will be willing to accept what they say, or regard it as a boring superstition in the countryside? However, in the face of akazawa quanmei''s inquiry, he just smiles and nods. "I see." Crisp, no doubt. And her expression did not waver at all. It seemed that she had no special reaction to all that akazawa said. "Er..." This kind of reaction was unexpected. They looked at each other, and then Sakuragi asked him from galiwang. "Is it really OK? Chunhino? Well, we know that you may have a lot of questions "No However, Luo''s reaction was very calm, without the slightest panic and dissatisfaction. "I can understand that every place has its own rules. In fact, even in Tokyo, similar things often happen, so I''m used to it." "Ah, yes, it is..." Hearing his answer, the three of them couldn''t help looking at each other. In fact, before calling him out, they had guessed each other''s reaction. What they didn''t understand, what they refuted, what they couldn''t believe and so on have been considered, but what they accepted so blandly is really beyond their expectation. Chizawa quanmei, the leader, has a strange expression. She has a strong nature, high self-esteem and a strong sense of responsibility. When no one else dared to explain, she took the initiative to explain. She also thought that if the other party really does not want to, then she will force the other party to agree with the tough saying that "this is our rule here, you should follow our rule when you get here.". Although this is to do bad, but akazawa quanmei also don''t care about this. Better than dead people. Akazawa quanmei feels strange here, but she doesn''t know that she is also feeling. If this method comes out ten or twenty years later, nothing will happen. That is to say, in this era, the Internet has not been popularized, and students'' daily life is not rich enough. Otherwise, in another ten or twenty years, you don''t have to worry about who will be wronged to be the "nonexistent person". You can directly find a dead person who likes to stay at home, and that person is not happy to die. This is legal truancy. At that time, you can stay at home and watch animation on the Internet every day. Maybe you will become a nonexistent person in the end In a word, this matter is so easy to solve. Naturally, she also sees Jianqi Ming, who is regarded as a "nonexistent person". Of course, from the perspective of she, she is also a rare beautiful girl. But what I have to say is that the blindfold she is wearing makes her feel very bad. She always feels that the girl seems to be full of some kind of middle two breath like blindfold crazy three or black cat or Huihui In addition, she can also understand why she chose Jianqi Ming as the "nonexistent person", mostly because her surname is Jianqi, and her pronunciation is "Misaki"...... well, the phenomenon of the same word with different sounds and homophones in Japan is really a headache. As like as two peas, Fujioka Mi, who saw the long and the same in the hospital, was very similar. The two men were basically the same, but the color of the Yazi was deeper than that of the vine, and her character did not look as lively as Fujioka Mi. After a smooth day of study and life, she went back to her rented apartment, and then called her, telling her that her schedule might be extended by two to three months. Hearing this, she was quite surprised. "Is it so troublesome to see the mountain at night?" "It''s a lot more trouble than the icehouse." "Well? But before, sister Luo, you were very quick to get rid of demons... " She has also gone through several times to get rid of the demons. In her impression, the speed of getting rid of the demons is always very fast, almost in an hour. It only took her most of the night to get rid of the demons in the ice room. "The trouble this time is not ghosts. It''s more tricky than ghosts and monsters. There''s nothing particularly difficult to deal with except the number of complaining spirits in the ice room." "A little more..." Hearing this, she recalled the hundreds of complaining spirits she had seen at that time. She was crimson and felt that her face was going to cramp. So she quickly changed the subject. "By the way, sister Luo, I went back to bingshidi before. Guess what I found?" "Oh? What did you find? " He doesn''t worry about Chueh crimson going back to the ice room residence. Now the ice room residence is just an ordinary abandoned residence. Even if there are one or two ghosts, Chueh Crimson has a nuclear cell phone in his hand, he is not afraid of those guys. "I found a white kimono!" Said here, the young girl deep red appears excited. "I thought it was my grandmother''s, but after looking back, I found it was my great grandmother''s! And I also know that my great grandmother was originally heize, and she had a sister named heize Shazhong! They once lived in a place called Junshen village! They seem to have escaped from there, but Shazhong and great grandmother are separated. Later great grandmother wants to go back to find her sister, only to find that her sister and the village have disappeared! Then she lost her memory and was brought out by her great grandfather, and they got married "Oh, that''s interesting." When she heard the report of the dark red, she also raised her spirits. "What are you going to do next?" "I want to find that Junshen village. I think there must be some secret hidden there. Maybe there is a gate to the yellow spring in Junshen village, just like the ice room mansion!" Since the loss of her brother, chizhe crimson seems to be tied to the gate of the yellow spring. In her opinion, the tragedy of her family is completely caused by the gate of the yellow spring..... Although from a certain point of view, this is really not wrong. "Are you sure?" "Well." Hearing his inquiry, she nodded her head. "I can feel that great grandmother really loved her sister. She was very sad to be separated from her sister. She wanted to go back and find her sister. But I can''t find any more... I think my great grandmother must want to apologize to her personally, so I want to fulfill her wish... " "All right." Now that she has made a decision, she will not stop her. "You can try. Remember, be careful. If you are in danger, contact me immediately. Do you understand?" "OK, sister Luo, I see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 It was the end of the month when he transferred to yejianbei middle school, so in a few days, a new month came, and this time, another transfer student came to his class. It''s just a man. His name is hidichi Ohara. He is a very ordinary looking boy. It''s said that he should have transferred to school earlier than he did, but he was hospitalized because of illness, so he didn''t come to school until now. As at that time, the students of class 3, grade 3, expressed a warm welcome to the arrival of Ishihara. On the surface, the class seemed very friendly and nothing special. However, it is clear that this is not the case. She has been transferred to this school for a week. She can feel that although it seems that everything is normal in class three of three years, it is actually the result of "performance". That is to say, it''s not that everything in class three is normal, but that the students "Hope" that everything in class three is normal, so although they seem to be talking and laughing on weekdays, they are no different from ordinary junior high school students. But as long as you observe carefully, you will find that everyone is very careful not to touch the topic of curse, and in addition to the friends around them, they all seem a little nervous. It''s no wonder that after all, it''s said that the students in class three, grade three, will die for various reasons. So these students, like the leading group in "death is coming", worry about whether they will be killed by accident every day, which makes them live very carefully. To tell you the truth, if you are in this kind of environment for a long time and have too much pressure in your heart, you may collapse. In contrast to those students who gathered around his desk and tried to play the role of "warm, friendly and normal students", he sat quietly reading in his seat. In the 1980s, there was no Internet, no computer, and students'' life was boring. Boys were talking about football movies, girls were talking about novels, TV dramas and comics... Although the atmosphere was nostalgic for Luo, she was not interested in chatting with girls about the rumors and gossip about stars, So it''s a good idea to make yourself a literary girl. However, during the lunch break, the transfer student did something unexpected and very bold. He went to say hello to sawaki, who is a "nonexistent person". He witnessed the whole process by the window on the third floor. At that time, it was the monitor of the class and another boy who took him to get familiar with the campus. As a result, in the atrium, he saw sawaki Ming sitting there alone, so he went to say hello to each other. At that time, he saw the monitor behind him, Feng jianzhiyan, and another boy, whose face was like earth color. He was almost dying. That''s interesting. Seeing this scene, he narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. No matter whether Ishihara is intentional or unintentional, in short, he has broken the rules of the class and admitted the existence of the "nonexistent man" kanaki. In this way, will the ceremony still have an effect? The contact between Ishihara and sawaki is not just so far. In the afternoon of PE class, he was fishing nearby because of his physical problems. At this time, Ishihara saw sakuraki yougali coming forward a little uneasily, as if he was going to tell Ishihara about the "nonexistent person", but Ishihara didn''t mean to chat with her at all, After just a few words of conversation, he found the figure of jianqiming again and turned away again. At that time, Sakuragi''s expression was as stiff as that of being about to hang himself. I see. That''s why we let Junichiro akazawa as the countermeasure committee member? Standing on one side of the crowd, Luo also nodded silently. Now she finally found out that basically all the people in class three, grade three, are quite taboo about all this. They are not willing to talk more about it or dare not talk more about it. Only Junichiro akazawa, a girl with a strong sense of responsibility, is willing to undertake this heavy task and is not afraid to be a bad person. But today, it seems that akazawa didn''t come to ask for leave Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked up at the sky. At the moment, the sky was gloomy and gloomy, like rain and wind. Maybe it''s a little bit bad. In the next few days, the atmosphere in the class became more and more tense. Although the next day''s leave of akazawa quanmei came back, but she did not seem to be like and Keira at that time directly to keihara Hengyi called out to explain the situation, and keihara Hengyi did not seem to notice that the atmosphere in the class has changed, still every day running around to see sakazaki. All these things are in the eyes of the class three in three years. Although they didn''t say anything, the atmosphere of "maybe someone will die soon, maybe it''s me who will die" lingered in the class three in three years. And seems to be in sync with this gloomy mood, this week has been raining. It''s the same today. It''s bold enough. Looking down the paper and walking out of the classroom, he frowned. Today is the day of the small test, and see sakazaki as a "non-existent person", after answering the questions, he just left the classroom, no one paid attention to it. However, what other people didn''t expect was that after that, hidichi Ohara also left the classroom, which made the people who were in the test dumbfounded and speechless. And not long after he left, suddenly a teacher hurried into the classroom and looked at Sakuragi Youjia. "Sakuragi! Just now your family called. Your mother was in a car accident and was sent to the hospital for rescue! I want you to hurry up! " "Why?" Hearing this, Sakuragi turned pale when she left garrington. She hurriedly picked up her schoolbag and left the classroom. However, not long after Sakuragi left the classroom, she found that she seemed to see something terrible. She suddenly turned around and ran to the other side of the corridor. At the same time, she heard the thunder coming from the outside, and the faint "click" in it. Not good!! At this moment, he jumped up without hesitation, rushed out of the classroom, and ran to the corridor where Sakuragi galloped out of Gali. At the moment, Sakuragi Youjia is already in a panic. She takes an umbrella and runs downstairs in a hurry. However, just at the corner of the stairs, Sakuragi Yukari''s foot suddenly slipped, and her umbrella fell down the stairs. Sakuragi Yukari turned around the stairs and fell forward. In front of her, the sharp front part of the rotating umbrella was aimed at the girl''s neck. But Sakuragi Yujiali, who can''t avoid it, can only watch the tip of the umbrella stabbing toward herself "Shua!" At the same time, he jumps over the stairs, grabs Sakuragi by the collar and pulls the girl back to his arms. Then they bump into the stairs. At the same time, the umbrella just "click", fell to the ground. "Hoo..." Seeing the umbrella falling on the ground, he was relieved. Although she thought it was like "death is coming" when she looked at the materials before, she was surprised to see it with her own eyes. Because she slipped and fell down the stairs, she was almost pierced by an umbrella? This NIMA was killed by accident. I''m afraid even she would not have been able to detect it if she hadn''t just sensed the fluctuation of the world order launching "scanning and anti-virus". It seems that this thing is more troublesome than the curse of evil spirits. Thinking of this, he lowered his head and looked at Sakuragi Youjia in his arms. "Sakuraki, are you ok? It''s not hurt Hearing the word "injured", Sakuragi Youjia, who was pale and in a daze, seemed to regain her consciousness. She looked at the umbrella blankly, then looked at the girl behind her. Then Sakuragi Youjia cried directly and turned around to hold her. "Chunriye, I''m so scared!" At this time, Sakuragi yugali was really scared to cry. You know, just now, she almost watched the umbrella stabbing at her, and she couldn''t even hide. The fear of powerless resistance and despair turned into a tangible entity at this moment. Even now, she can feel the clear touch on her neck. As long as it''s a little closer, then she will "Well, I''m not afraid. It''s over. It''s just an accident." At the moment, the students in the class also heard the voice rushed over and watched Sakuragi burst into tears in his arms. They also showed doubts and uneasy expressions one by one. She patted Sakurai Yukari''s back gently to comfort her. She raised her head and looked up. Then she narrowed her eyes, took a cold glance at Ikehara Hengyi, and drew back her eyes. After a while, Sakuragi yugali gradually recovered, but she was still very scared. Even so, because her mother had an accident, Sakuragi yugali still gritted her teeth and forced herself to go to the hospital to see her mother. Seeing her expression, she decided to go with her, which also made Sakuragi yugali more or less relieved. Thank you, Mr. chunhino Until she got on the taxi, sakuraki''s mood gradually stabilized. She looked at him and whispered her thanks. Looking at Sakuragi Youjia in front of him, he smiles. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. Anyway, you''re OK." "But mother, she..." Said here, Sakuragi yugali began to tremble again, she curled up into a ball, as if in fear of something. "It must be a curse, it must be the curse..." Looking at Sakuragi Youjia, she didn''t say anything. She just put out her hand and touched her head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 Soon, they arrived at the hospital by car. All the way, Sakuragi Youjia was out of her mind, but she was more or less relieved to see him by her side. Two people in a hurry to get out of the car into the hospital, after asking the nurse, that Sakuragi Yukari''s mother just finished the operation, has been sent to the intensive care unit. So they also quickly took the elevator and went to ICU. "Ding." The elevator door opened slowly, and then a beautiful young nurse came in. She took a look at Sakuragi yugali and Kau, nodded to them, and Kau also nodded in response. Then the elevator door closed and began to move up slowly. It''s a rather old elevator. You can even see the rusty spots around it. The elevator itself is also rickety. Standing in it makes people feel uneasy. At the moment, Sakuragi Youjia clenched his hands and lowered his head to stare at the ground. He didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment. At the same time, he suddenly caught the faint sound from the top of his head. It was as if something was cracking and making a Zizi sound! Thinking of this, he rushed to the front, hit the emergency button with one punch, and then the elevator immediately stopped. "Well? What are you doing? " See suddenly forced to stop the elevator, the nurse is also surprised, quickly asked. And at the same time, I saw the elevator which had been stopped in the air suddenly sank down! "Boom!" "Ah --!" The sudden tilt and vibration made the nurse and Sakuragi yougali scream and fall to the ground. They grabbed the elevator handrail beside them in horror and looked up to the top of their head uneasily. "The elevator is going to fall. Let''s get out of here now!" "But..." Looking at the closed elevator door, the nurse and Sakuragi Yujiali didn''t know what to do for a moment. However, without hesitation, he grabbed a person with one hand, and then the whole person bumped forward into the elevator door! "Dong!" With the dull crashing sound, the heavy elevator door was directly knocked out from the inside, and she also grabbed the nurse and Sakuragi to fly out of the elevator and fell heavily on the ground. Almost at the moment when the three people landed, the elevator behind them fell down with a loud crash. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "The elevator has fallen!" "Hey, the people inside aren''t hurt, are they?" At this moment, doctors, nurses and patients who heard the loud noise also gathered around them. More people saw Kui and Sakuragi, who fell down in the corridor, and nurses, and rushed to them. "Hello, are you all right?" "I''m fine." In the face of the visitors, he shook his head, then looked at the two people around him, and the nurse shook his head. "I''m fine, too." Only Sakuragi Yukari was pale and trembling. "Curse, curse, curse!" At this moment, she finally couldn''t bear it any more, holding her head and screaming. Then it was almost a mess. People send Sakuragi Youjia to the ward, and then give her a sedative to make Sakuragi Youjia fall asleep. While she sat in front of the hospital bed silently with her, thinking about the process of "scanning anti-virus". Different from Fujioka, Sakuragi Youjia has been attacked twice in a row, which may also be related to their own nature. At that time, Fujioka was dead, and then he was saved by the holy light. Maybe it''s because of this that the world will no longer fight against Fujioka, but sakuraki yougali failed to kill the virus because of his own rescue, so it would repeat the operation again..... But I don''t know whether it is only this time or it will continue "I''m very sorry. May I disturb you?" Just as he was thinking, a voice came from the door. He turned his head and saw two policemen standing there. After seeing Chu''s appearance clearly, they seemed to take a breath of cold air at the same time. Then they came in. "We are policemen from the criminal section of yejianshan police station. If you don''t mind, can I ask you some questions? About what happened before. " "No problem, of course." He nodded, not particularly concerned. In Conan''s world, founder and Japanese police have cooperated many times, and it''s no different for him to change the world. "Then I would like to ask, I learned from Miss Mizuno that before the elevator accident, what did you seem to notice?" "Shuiye?" "Oh, that''s the nurse who''s in the elevator with you." "It was her." Hearing this, he nodded. "That''s right. I heard a creaking sound from the top of the elevator, which worried me a lot. Besides, the elevator looked very shabby. Just in case, I pressed the emergency brake button." "I see, but I can''t see you can break the elevator door..." "At that time, the situation was very urgent. I could only try my best. It was better than falling to death." In the face of the police''s trial, he gave an answer with a smile. "It''s true." In the face of Luo''s answer, the police did not doubt anything and nodded. "But the onlookers said that the girl around you was shouting some curse or something before..." "It''s just emotional nonsense." He shook his head. "In fact, we came to the hospital today because not long ago, Sakuragi''s mother was in a car accident and is now being rescued. She was very anxious, and when she met this kind of thing, it was inevitable that she would be a little excited. " Then the police asked him a few more questions and left. There are no dead people in this accident. At present, it may be simply mechanical aging. Of course, generally speaking, even if the elevator is mechanical aging, it will not even fail with the safety device. However, this is not a problem that needs to be considered. Shortly after the police left, a nurse came in. It was the nurse who had taken the elevator with them before. "Thank you very much." After seeing him, the nurse immediately showed a smile and saluted him respectfully. "Thank you for saving me. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to look so slim but strong." "It''s just life and death. I can''t do it if I have to do it again." "But if it hadn''t been for you, I might have died... Hoo Hoo Hoo." Said here, the nurse chuckled, and then looked to Luo. "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Hayao Shuiye, and I''m a nurse as you can see." "My name is chunriyeku. This is Yukari Sakuragi. We are students of yejianbei middle school." "Well, just look at the school uniform. My brother belongs to that school, too. If you remember correctly, he seems to be in class three in three years..." "Yeah..." Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows. She remembers very clearly that it was stated in the information that the target of the curse would be the students of three years and three classes, the teachers and their relations, strictly speaking, the blood relatives within two generations In other words, the accident was not aimed at Sakuragi Yukari, but at the nurse? Sakuragi yugali didn''t wake up until dusk, her spirit was greatly hit, and she seemed powerless. And her mother''s situation, miss Shuiye also informed the two people that although the operation was successful, Sakuragi''s mother was seriously injured. Whether she can survive depends on these days, which also makes Sakuragi very injured. After that, she also tightly grasped Luo''s arm and didn''t want to leave her. It''s no wonder that she first knew that her mother was injured in an accident, and then she almost died twice in a row. For sakuraki yougali, who knew about the curse of three years and three classes, now she is on the verge of mental breakdown. So she had to accompany her in the ward for a night. Of course, they sleep in the same bed. By the way, Sakuragi is hugged tightly by Gali, which makes him enjoy the comfort of a warm and fragrant nephrite. The next day, Junichiro akazawa and the monitor Zhiyan Fengjian also came to the hospital. This time, they came with another girl wearing glasses, Yoshiko sugra. Unlike Yukari Sakurai, who looks quiet and introverted, she looks sharp and aggressive. What she wants to say should give people the feeling of a very capable female staff member. And akazawa quanmei and others also learned what happened yesterday from Ku, which made them suddenly nervous. "Originally, I thought this year would be a non-existent year..... Or yougali just had an accident..... But if it happened twice in a day, I can''t say that." "And it''s not sure whether the second accident was aimed at sakuraki." "What do you say? Chunhino "The nurse who took the elevator with us yesterday was named Shuiye Zaomiao. According to her, her younger brother seems to be from class three, three years old." "Is that so?" Hearing this, Junichiro akazawa looks more serious. She frowned and thought for a long time. Then she seemed to have made a decision. She looked at him and said. "Chunriye, if you can, I hope you can join the countermeasure group and help us. Do you want to?" As she said this, akazawa Chumei held out her hand to Kan. Looking at her right hand, Kan chuckled and held it. "Of course." Then she gave an answer. Then, the first meeting was held immediately. "At the moment, it''s probably certain that the accident happened to Gary is not an accident. We have to find a way." Akazawa quanmei is still that strong attitude, and Sugiura more beautiful son is frowning, raised glasses. "What can you do?" "If not, I think it is necessary to include that person in the scope of" nonexistence "...." When she heard the question from Katsuko sugawa, she hesitated for a moment and then gave an answer. However, at this time, he raised his objection. "I object. In fact, I don''t think it makes any sense." "Why?" Hearing what he said, they were all in a daze. "Meaningless?" "Yes, the ceremony has been destroyed. I know what you think. You want to treat that girl... Jianqiming as a nonexistent person, and then keep the number of three classes in three years fixed, so as to escape the curse. But the ceremony itself requires everyone to work together. However, now hidichi Ohara has broken the ceremony, and he admits the existence of sawaki. Although I don''t understand why you didn''t tell him the situation, I think it''s too late. " "Woo..." Hearing this, Junichiro akazawa clenched her teeth. "If only I hadn''t asked for leave that day..." But Sugiura and others raised their glasses again, staring at him. "So why do you think it doesn''t make sense?" "Because even if we don''t recognize them, they will recognize each other." He shook his head. "It''s like light. If we all shift the direction of light, we can naturally hide something we want to hide in the dark. But if two people reflect on each other, no matter how we divert our attention, it''s useless. It''s just self deception. " "What should we do then?" Hearing this, Feng jianzhiyan got excited. "Is there nothing we can do?" "I have an idea." He waved his hand and motioned for the three to be calm. "If we can succeed, maybe we can solve this problem once and for all." Said here, can''t help turning to look out of the window. This is the last night, sakuraki Youjia fell asleep in his arms, suddenly inadvertently thought of. In the final analysis, this series of things are all caused by the system trying to clear files that should not exist. Due to the influence of the incident more than 20 years ago, the attribute of the folder "three years and three classes" has been distorted and changed. As a result, every year, a "dead" who had already passed away will come back here and mix in as a living person. The reason why Tiandao system caused accidents again and again is to find this substandard file and delete it. But it hasn''t been found. In a sense, it''s very similar to the practice of crossing the robbery. In order to prevent Tianlei from attacking them, they prepare a group of doubles to lure Tianlei to attack them, and they hide until the end of the robbery. And the solution is simple. That is to let this year mix into three years three classes of the dead, by heaven to create the accident to kill. In this way, the Tiandao system has completed the task, and the distorted part of the folder of three years and three classes will be completely eliminated. Although she can do it herself, she can''t. Because even if she finds the dead and kills them, Tiandao system still does not complete the task, it will still scan and kill them. Therefore, it is necessary for Tiandao system to complete this task in order to break this cycle. And the first thing to do now is to find out the dead man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 On the third day, Sakuragi went back to school. In the past two days, Luo has been following her, but sakuraki yougali has not suffered any more accidents, which can be regarded as a confirmation of Luo''s conjecture that the second elevator killing was aimed at Shuiye Zaomiao. She is Shuiye Meng''s sister in the class, so she is also in the Curse range, and it''s not strange to be led. However, after returning to school, Sakuragi yugali has a strong psychological dependence on Kan. She almost follows him wherever he goes. It''s no different from the dog who can''t leave his master. But it''s not surprising that she did so, considering that she pulled Sakuragi Yuka back from the brink of death twice in a row. In this regard, it''s natural that! In fact, these two days Sakuragi yugali and Kui live together, eat and live together, take a bath and sleep together. Sakuraki Youjia is a very lovely girl, and she has a good figure. She is willing to do so. Naturally, it''s not cheap for him. Look, this is the advantage of pinching a girl. There''s no resistance to bathing and sleeping together. It''s also normal to cuddle. If it''s a boy, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. But on the other hand, if it''s a boy, maybe the other party will agree with each other as soon as he gets excited So do you make money or lose money? Fang Zheng has no answer to this. But it doesn''t matter now. What''s important now is "We must protect the safety of our classmates first." Sitting on the chair, staring at the front of akazawa quanmei, he said softly. And akazawa Chumi frowned, showing an expression of embarrassment. "That said, but... What can we do?" "I have a way." As he spoke, he took out a stack of small paper men. "What''s this?" "Xingdai, or a substitute. In short, I hope each student can give me a hair, and then I use this paper man to connect it with my hair. In this way, this paper man is the substitute of that student. Once disaster occurs, it is possible to attack the people who hold the paper man first. " "Wait, who''s going to..." "Me, of course." In the face of akazawa quanmei''s surprised inquiry, Kan smiles and gives an answer. However, hearing this, akazawa quanmei and Sakuragi yugali and others were shocked. "Wait a minute, this is..." "I have enough ability to protect myself. Moreover, the current disaster is too scattered. With so many people in the class, I can''t say that I can monitor everyone''s movements 24 hours a day. So just focus on the disaster. If it''s my safety, you don''t have to worry. As I said before, I have experienced similar situations several times and have enough experience to deal with them. " This is also one of her plans. She is now troubled by two problems. One is that she can''t find the dead, and the other is that the order of heaven doesn''t attack her. If it comes to its own trouble, then it has a way to communicate with it. But if it doesn''t come to its own trouble, then it''s hard to deal with it. So it''s better to make a direct mockery and drag the hatred to yourself. "It''s the same as the ceremony of ''nonexistent person''. Since we all have to sacrifice someone, it doesn''t matter to change someone." "It''s not the problem... You have to be clear that it''s going to die!" Akazawa Chumi slaps the table hard, stares at him and shouts. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Of course, but if I can''t die, wouldn''t I? What''s more, if you go on like this, people in the class will only be more nervous. Disaster is such a thing. The more you fear, the more likely it is to be attracted. Even if we tell you that it''s OK, it''s useless. So in the final analysis, we still need a ceremony. Whether it''s a non-existent person or a generation, the essence is the same. " Luo said here, staring at akazawa quanmei. "Or do you have a better way?" This time, Junichiro akazawa stopped talking. Although she has a strong sense of responsibility and character, she is only an ordinary middle school girl. If she is asked to come up with a way, she really can''t think of it. Finally, the countermeasure group agreed with Luo''s suggestion, collected hair from the whole class, and announced that the ceremony of "nonexistent person" was over. They planned to use new methods to avoid the curse. And the students did not object, so she got the class''s hair very smoothly, and then made a pile of villains into a cloth pocket. And next, what he has to do is to find out the "dead man" who is lurking in class three of three years. This is not an easy thing, because according to the curse and explanation, after the "that thing" happened, the more dead in three classes every year are all the people who died in the curse before. And it''s not limited to time. Qianzhechenzhi once told him that they found a girl who was dead. In fact, the girl died in a curse accident two years ago. Then two years later, she suddenly appeared in class three, three years later. However, everyone has no doubt about her appearance, her memory is clear, and her written record has been tampered with. It wasn''t until a year later that the girl disappeared that they found out who the real dead were. Of course, this move may be effective for ordinary people, but Fang Zheng is a prophet. Any magic is meaningless in front of him, and even the distorted records can not bring him any influence. So after that, he basically went to the district office, crematorium and hospital to look for the previous death records. If there is a name that he has seen and distorted, then he can identify the dead. At that time, she just quietly put the form on the dead, and then she can sit and wait for justice... And then it''s all over. However, he is not alone in action. "Akazawa, you don''t have to follow me all the time." Put down the hands of the roster, Kan helplessly looking at sitting in the opposite akazawa quanmei, at this time akazawa quanmei did not wear school uniform, but for a white dress, looks very beautiful. However, this is not the key point. The key point is that after she collected the Gestalt, akazawa Chumi was basically with her. Although it was not as serious as sakuraki Yukari, she would go to see her and stay with her as long as she allowed. "It''s my responsibility." However, Junichiro akazawa does not think so. "I''m a member of the countermeasures group. It''s impossible for me to give you such dangerous things and then pretend that I can''t see anything. Others don''t know, but now that I know, I can''t let you alone. " "Maybe you''ll get involved, too?" Sakurai''s mother is still in intensive care unit, while the other victim is Sakurai''s sister, who was also involved in the car accident. In terms of the scope of the relationship, as a member of three classes in three years, akazawa quanmei will also be affected. It''s as if the target of the disaster was nurse Shuiye before, but at the same time, they didn''t let Sakuragi yougali and Kan go into the elevator together - obviously, each other meant to catch up. "It''s my decision." Akazawa Chumi angrily turned her head and bit on the straw. And Luo then looked at akazawa quanmei with a smile and said. "Akazawa, you are so cute." "Ha ha!" In the face of what she said, Junichiro akazawa was quite surprised. "But lovely?" "Yes, you know it''s very dangerous, but don''t you think it''s cute to have the courage to come and see me?" "What the hell are you talking about? You''re making fun of me." Hearing this, akazawa turned her head red and looked around uneasily. When he saw this scene, he put down his roster with a smile, then threw himself at it and hugged akazawa quanmei directly. "Hee hee, that''s why it''s so cute. Seeing you so cute, I can''t help but want to hold you." "Whoa, let me go. Don''t touch that side! No, it''s very sensitive over there...! " "If you touch it, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Maybe it will become bigger?" "This is harassment!" After teasing akazawa quanmei in a simple way and making her blush, heart beat and pant, she was finally satisfied. The latter is blushing, holding the messy clothes and staring at herself. However, even so, she did not choose to leave -- Wu, such a good child with such a strong sense of responsibility is really lovely. Thinking of this, he wants to make fun of her again. The next day, he came to the school again and planned to continue the investigation. However, at the moment when the class tutor Jiubao temple came into the classroom, he found that something was wrong. In front of him, the teacher of Jiubao Temple didn''t wear a tie as usual. On the contrary, he walks slowly and looks listless. The hair that had been neatly arranged was also a mess. It looked as if it had not been taken care of at all. Besides, he was carrying a black briefcase. Not only Luo, but also the other students in class 3, grade 3, were aware of their teacher''s situation. They looked at each other anxiously and whispered to each other. But the teacher of Jiubao Temple didn''t care about it. He came to the platform and looked at the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen..." Then, the teacher of Jiubao Temple spoke. "I have to apologize to you. I''ll apologize anyway..." Listening to his tutor''s apology speech, people were even more confused. But the teacher of Jiubao Temple didn''t seem to care about these at all, just went on. "I also hope to work hard with you until next year and graduate happily. But I''m sorry, I may not be able to support it... Maybe it''s not my fault, but I don''t know what to do... " As he said this, the teacher of Jiubao Temple opened his briefcase. Then he reached out and took out a kitchen knife. Seeing this scene, all the students were shocked. "I''m sorry, I should have gone through this together with you and never gave up. I had hoped so, I had..." Said here, Jiubao Temple teacher''s expression appears more distorted, and then he suddenly raised the kitchen knife, aimed at his neck, stabbed! "Shua!" Sooner or later, when the teacher of Jiubao Temple stabbed himself in the neck, he jumped up and rushed to the platform. He grabbed the teacher''s hand and knocked on the platform, forcing him to lose his kitchen knife. "Let me go, let me go...!" However, at the moment, the teacher of Jiubao Temple seems to be crazy, struggling desperately. At the same time, he bangs his head against the blackboard and makes a thumping sound. When he sees this, he slaps the teacher of Jiubao temple on the neck. Then he sees that the teacher of Jiubao Temple turns his eyes and faints directly. Luo raised his head and looked at the classroom. At the moment, other students reacted and were stunned. They didn''t know what to do. Then she drew back her eyes and looked again at Jiubao temple, which fell at her feet. Speaking of it, the teacher is also in the curse When I think of it, I squint. She''s got an idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 The teacher of Jiubao temple was soon taken away. Attempted suicide is on the one hand, on the other hand, the police found his old mother who had been dead for a long time in the home of the teacher of Jiubao temple, and the teacher of Jiubao temple was suspected of murder, so he was taken back for investigation. After such a thing, today''s class naturally can not be finished. The only lucky thing is that there are no dead people. If he hadn''t seized the kitchen knife from the teacher of Jiubao Temple immediately, what might it have become. Luo also left the classroom after sorting out her things and planned to go to investigate... However, when she came to the first floor, a petite figure appeared in front of her and blocked her way. "Hello, I''d like to meet Akira." Looking at the girl with an eye mask in front of her and without saying a word, the expression on her face did not change at all. "This is the first time I say hello to you." "Yes." Seeing that she nods and stares at Kan, she is no longer a "nonexistent person", and the students in the class will no longer turn a blind eye to her as before, because the ceremony has failed, and it is meaningless to continue. However, she doesn''t like socializing, so even after the ceremony, she doesn''t talk much to others in her class. So she would take the initiative to talk to herself, which really surprised Luo. She didn''t think she had any communication with each other. "Why?" However, looking at him, he saw that he asked a question without end. "Well?" "Why did you save him?" "You mean the teacher of Jiubao temple?" Hearing jianqiming''s inquiry, he tilted his head doubtfully, while jianqiming nodded. "You also saved Sakuragi before. Why did you do that?" "It''s normal... It''s not very strange to see someone in danger in front of you, isn''t it?" Although it was strange to see Sakaki''s inquiry, she answered with a smile. However, she shook her head. Then she was silent for a moment and looked up at the black haired girl in front of her as if she had made up her mind. "Because, aren''t you the dead?" "... me?" In the face of sakazaki''s inquiry, he was stunned. Then she reaches out her hand and takes off the blindfold she has been wearing. At this time, she finds that under the blindfold is an emerald artificial eye. "I can see the color of death with this eye, chunhino. So I see the bright color of death emerging from you... " Say here, see the voice of Qi Ming can''t help shaking up. It''s not that Kiyosaki Nakai does have this power. I don''t know if it''s because of the artificial eye or something. Since childhood, Kiyosaki has been able to see the color of those who are about to die. It''s not a color that can be explained by words. Moreover, the brighter the color, the closer the other person is to death. Because of this, she has been wearing an eye mask to cover this eye. Originally, sawaki didn''t want to use the power of this eye, but her curiosity and doubts about him went beyond the scope of warning, because when she was a "nonexistent person", she could not take the initiative to talk with him. However, his sister''s inexplicable recovery, as well as what she said that night saw the God of death, or let see Qiming very concerned. Not only that, after that, because the ceremony lost its effect, sakuraki nearly died in two accidents in a row. She rescued her from the edge of death. In addition, this morning, she even prevented the teacher of Jiubao temple from committing suicide, which made him make a decision. She wants to use the power of her own eye to find out the dead, and then... Tell him about it, and let her solve it. This is the reason why sawaki has been silent before. On the one hand, it is difficult for her to convince others that she has this ability. On the other hand, even if sawaki persuades them and finds out the real dead, what can ordinary students do? They can''t do anything. So she kept silent until she saw the extraordinary skill and action, and then she made a decision. But when she saw AKI take off the blindfold, she saw something that she couldn''t imagine. That is the bright color of "death" displayed in Luo''s body. The color seems to have the general quality, from the body of Luo has been extended to the sky, forming a huge sky tower. Seeing this scene, jianqiming is directly shocked. She doesn''t even know how to react. From having this ability to now, jianqiming has never seen such a strong color of death. Is chunhino the dead? Sakazaki is puzzled, but she is convinced that the color of death is not so terrible and bright. Considering the curse of three years and three classes, it seems that only this color of death can prove it. But... Why did she save people again? This is the most incomprehensible thing to see sakazaki. Does it mean that this chunhino student didn''t know he was the dead, so he worked so hard? When she heard sawaki''s words, she fell into silence. She looked around. At the moment, there was no one in the school. The gloomy clouds covered the whole sky, making the corridor look dark. Then, he took back his eyes, looked at the girl in front of him, and walked slowly to her. "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at him walking towards him in silence, sakazaki Ming seems a little uneasy. It''s because the color of death on the other side is so bright that when he walks towards him, he has the illusion that he will be swallowed by death. She can''t help but back, until the cold wall behind her blocked her way, this just let see Qiming can''t help but stop. "Bang!" At the same time, he has already stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall beside him, staring at her. Then, she stretched out her other hand and stroked sawaki''s pretty face slowly. Her hand is not cold, but it makes him feel cold to the bone. She clenches her lower lip and subconsciously stares at the beautiful face in front of her. Then, when he saw sakazaki, he saw the girl with black hair open her mouth and approach her slowly. "Wu --!" At this moment, seeing that Qi Ming also closed his eyes involuntarily, just like a small animal forced to the corner by a beast. Then "Poof Pooh." With a light smile, the invisible pressure that originally bound jianqiming dissipated instantly. The girl opened her eyes in surprise, and only the girl before meeting looked at her with a smile. "Well, I''m sorry to scare you. I''m sorry." "Ah?..." Ah? That... " "I''m sorry, it''s just a joke." As she said this, she stepped back and distanced herself from jianqiming again. Just now, while jianqiming was closing her eyes, she just got close to each other''s neck and sniffed the girl''s fragrance on jianqiming. After all, I didn''t do anything. No problem! It''s not against the law! "May..." See Qiming of course did not expect that he was the other side to take advantage of, now she is still a face muddled force, do not know how to react. "I really see..." "I know." Seeing what Sakaki Ming wanted to explain, he waved his hand. "I believe you''re not making up a lie, but I''m a little surprised... After all, you''re the first one to see it." "It?" "That''s right." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. "Come out, Frostmourne." With the call of Kau, the next moment, the dark sword with the cold wind quietly emerged from Kau''s side, and saw the big sword, saw sakazaki''s face was pale - at this moment, she clearly saw the dazzling death color from the sword. "To introduce, this is my weapon, frostmourning, as you can see, is a sword... Well, it will devour the soul and imprison it. Frankly speaking, I didn''t expect anyone to see it. " "...... Chunhino, who are you?" At this time saw the Qi Ming also responded to come over, she stares at Luo, uneasy opening to ask a way. As long as you are not a fool, you should know when you see this sword that this girl is obviously not an ordinary student. In the face of sawaki''s inquiry, he just smiles. "I''m just a little devil killer." Then she gave an answer. "...... Eh?" This answer was obviously beyond Jianqi Ming''s expectation. She didn''t react until she followed him to a nearby coffee shop and sat down. She heard the truth about the transfer from the other party. "So... Are you actually entrusted by the school to solve the curse of class three in three years?" "That''s right." He took a sip of coffee and nodded to see sakazaki. "People here seem to regard it as a curse or evil spirit, but in fact, what happened in class three in three years is far more difficult and troublesome than cursing anything, so I have been looking for a solution." "Is there a way?" Hear here, see Qi Ming immediately open mouth to ask a way, and Luo then nodded. "At present, I have come up with a solution, but there is still a condition to be met." "Conditions?" "Yes, that is to find the dead." She could not help sighing. Because of the distortion, it was difficult for her to find the dead. Of course, in fact, according to the distortion of the world, the deceased is not even dead, and he also uses the "detect the dead" magic, but it has no effect. As the rumor says, the deceased exists in the class as a living person, and no one can detect any abnormality. Even with magic, it''s hard to find it. But now Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at jianqiming, who had put on his eye mask again. "Jianqi, I remember you said that you can see the color of death." Most of the time, local monks are better at chanting sutras. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 When he saw sakazaki coming out of the classroom again, his face turned pale. "How''s it going? Did you find it? " Looking at her coming to him, he asked, and saw that Qi Ming hesitated and nodded. "Yes, the dead man is... Teacher Sanshen." "That''s a blind spot." Staring at the hands of the roster, he also stretched out his fingers, crossed the name of Sanshen Lianzi, and could not help frowning. Strictly speaking, she was misled, because in the list given to her by Qianxie Chenzhi, all the dead people identified in the past 20 years were students, so she started to look for people according to students. The result did not expect that the dead this time was actually a teacher. If you think about it carefully, the dead appear randomly from those who died accidentally in the past few years, including teachers and students. If students can come back, teachers can come back naturally. "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Qi Ming looks at him uneasily, she asks in a low voice. Now she knows that he is the magician who has been invited to solve the curse of three years and three classes, but she still doesn''t know what the other party plans to do. "It''s easy to let the dead return to her original state." "To kill her?" Although I had a premonition for a long time, I still let jianqiming''s heart out when I heard his answer. "It''s not for us to do it." He shook his head, then looked to see Sakaki Ming and asked. "Do you know why there will be accidents and dead people in three classes in three years after one more dead person?" Seeing that sakazaki shakes her head, she is not an expert. In fact, all the students in class three are not familiar with these. "In short, the world is aware of distortion, so it wants to make the world the same. For example, there was a man who was destined to be killed by thunder, but he cunningly hid in a group of people and curled up in a ball. In this way, thunder could not hit him, but would hit those who stood higher... " Speaking of this, he spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "So in fact, the whole three years and three classes were the lightning rod of the dead man, now you understand?" "Is that so?" After hearing the answer, Sakaki Ming was stunned. She didn''t think it would be like this. "That''s right, so it''s not a grudge, it''s not a curse, it''s just that the world wants to get back to normal." Said here, Luo narrowed his eyes, staring at the three gods teacher who came out of the classroom. "So what we''re going to do is not kill her, it doesn''t help. What we have to do is let the world find her... It''s that simple. " Next, what he has to wait for is the time. At the same time, Chuo crimson was walking alone in the mountains. "Woo... It should be around here..." Looking at the map in her hand, Xiaozhe crimson frowned and murmured to herself. Following the clues left by the kimono, she successfully found a place called Junshen village. If she guessed right, then it should be her great grandmother''s hometown. But it''s not easy to find this village. In fact, there is no shadow of this village on the map, and no one knows about gyushen village. If it wasn''t for the ability of "Retrospection" and the ability to read memory, it would be hard to find it here. However, after entering here, chizhe crimson also lost her direction. After all, it was a deep mountain forest. Moreover, it was said that it would be flooded as a dam, so there was no one here for a long time. "Try again." She murmured, crimson, and put her hand on the ground. Then she closed her eyes. Soon, the scenery around began to turn into a black and white color, and everything that had happened here reappeared in her mind. However, at this time, suddenly, the baby heard a voice in her crimson ear. "Sister! Wait for me! " With the sound of the call, she saw two young girls running to this side in the forest path not far away. They were wearing white kimonos and looked almost the same age as herself. I saw two girls running forward like this, as if they were avoiding something. Then the figure of the two disappeared in front of the dark red chick, dissipated in the forest. "It''s my great grandmother''s kimono. It looks like this way!" Chiku crimson took back her hand. She was also relieved. Then she stood up quickly and walked towards the direction she saw in the retrospective illusion. However, at the moment when she walked into the forest along the path of illusion, everything around her changed. "Why?" The dark red girl looked up and looked around in surprise. She saw that the bright sunshine had completely disappeared, and the clear sky had become pitch black. Only a dim full moon was hanging in the air. It was just morning, but in the blink of an eye, it was late at night. "Sure enough..." I''m afraid other people have been scared to see this scene for a long time, but Daisy is also experienced. It was the same when she entered the ice room residence. According to Luo''s explanation, it was because the miasma closed the whole space and isolated it from the outside world, so it fell into the eternal darkness. "Hoo..." The little girl took a deep breath, then raised her hand, gave her cell phone and pressed the button. Soon, a touch of pure light emerged from the edge of the mobile phone, illuminating the road in front of us. "I didn''t expect that sister Luo could make such a convenient thing... Will mobile phones be like this in the future?" Looking at the pattern emerging on the screen in front of me, I can''t help but feel deeply red. The mobile phone of this era is only a hand-held phone, and the dark red mobile phone of Kawakami is made entirely according to the style of a smart phone. In addition to the five fragments of the Royal mirror from the icehouse, the touch screen is polished from crystal, and the core part of it is the product of enchanting with the technology of semria. If cheeky crimson is attacked, it will automatically activate the guiding power magic in it to protect cheeky crimson. In addition, the flashlight of this mobile phone is not ordinary light, but holy light. Not only that, it can also detect the evil spirits around. If an evil spirit comes near, the crimson mobile phone will directly start to vibrate, reminding and alarming the holder..... Well, it seems to be a scientific thing, but in fact it is totally unscientific. "It''s over there." At the same time, chizhe crimson also saw the lights not far away. If she only looked at it like this, it was obvious that it was just an ordinary village. But Daisy knew that it was not so simple. Thinking of this, she holds her cell phone tightly and walks towards the direction of the flashing lights. She doesn''t know that at this moment, Chiku Crimson has started a brand new adventure. She is still waiting for the opportunity to completely eliminate the three gods Lianzi who is the dead..... This is not an easy thing, because the timing of Tiandao''s "anti-virus" launch is random, and she must take advantage of Tiandao''s launch to put xingdai on the eight gods teacher, Only in this way can we successfully guide the way of heaven to eliminate its original goal. Only in this way can the procedure of completing the task return to the right track. If she kills her directly, then at most, the number of people in the class will return to normal again, and the same thing will continue to happen next year. And by that time, the heavenly way program will continue to start again..... It will be endless. After determining the target, he also carefully observed the eight gods. I have to admit that the "mistake" brought about by this distortion is really troublesome. If it wasn''t for Jianming''s confirmation that bashen Lianzi was "the dead", and she also found out the news about the accidental death of bashen Lianzi a year and a half ago, she would not have seen that bashen Lianzi was a dead man. It''s true that sometimes eight gods Lianzi''s performance is quite strange, and her behavior is also very strange, but considering that she will be the tutor of class three for three years, it''s not unreasonable for her to have some strange behavior under the heavy pressure. In addition, when he uses "detecting the dead" or even "real vision", he can''t see through the true face of eight gods Lianzi. I have to admit that once it comes to the distortion of world rules, it''s not so easy to deal with. Finally, under the patience of Luo, that day finally arrived. It was a gloomy afternoon. Since the morning, the air has been quite oppressive and heavy, and it has been raining cats and dogs. He sat in the classroom, thinking and looking at the eight gods who were lecturing in front of him. In fact, she had a rather bad feeling that something was going to happen "Boom boom --!" Just as he was staring around with vigilance, suddenly, a burst of thunder sounded. At the same time, the earth began to tremble slightly. And the students were surprised to see that. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Earthquake?" "Hey, look over there!" However, when people were confused, suddenly akazawa Chumei jumped up, staring out of the window in horror. Then they were frightened to find out that on the back hill outside the window, a torrent of muddy water was leaning down towards the school! "No, it''s debris flow!" "Get out of here!" Seeing this scene, the students suddenly screamed. However, before they ran out of the classroom, the debris flow whistling down the hillside, mixed with huge stones, had already broken through the wall and rushed directly towards the students of class 3, grade 3, grade 3. Shit, this time the way of heaven is playing so much?! In the face of this scene, Luo was also surprised. Although she had thought that she had stopped Tiandao''s "anti-virus" action continuously before, and the other party might make more efforts, she wanted to catch up with the whole three classes in three years! No way out! Thinking of this, she didn''t hesitate. She held out her right hand and grasped the frost sadness emerging from the void. She clenched the hilt of her sword and stabbed at the ground! "Boom!" In an instant, the roaring ice turned into a thick wall, blocking the roaring debris flow, completely isolating them from the students of class 3, grade 3, grade 3. And Luo was holding the big sword tightly and could not help but let out a tone. "Chun, chunhino? You are... " At this moment, the people who were still in shock came back to their senses. They were surprised to see the girl standing in front of them, as well as the big sword and thick ice wall in her hand. They were all confused. What''s going on here? Am I dreaming? "Chize! I can''t stop you for a long time "Ah, OK, I see!" At this moment, when akazawa Chumi heard the call, she also responded and quickly organized everyone to leave the classroom and rush out of the teaching building. After confirming that they had left, he pulled out his big sword and jumped up. Before the debris flow broke through the ice wall, he flew down from the window and landed on the ground, meeting with the students of class 3, grade 3, who had just run out of the teaching building. "Chunhino, what''s going on?" "The curse has escalated. Be careful, everyone. I think it''s going to catch us all!" At the same time, it seems to confirm the warning of the general, the earth suddenly began to shake violently, just out of the teaching building students are directly collapsed on the ground. At the same time, thunder roared down and hit the crowd on the playground. I''m counting on you. You still play continous? This time, Luo is no longer hidden. She clenches Frost''s sadness and points forward. Soon, the earth roars and collapses, and then the ice wall rises from the ground, directly covering the crowd. At the same time, outside the school gate, the roaring river gushed out, directly into the campus, hit the ice covered wall, and then returned in vain. "Well, what''s going on?" All these changes in front of the students of class 3, grade 3, were stunned and totally unable to respond. At the moment, the thunder still roared down, hitting the school in front of us, while on the other side, the roaring flood washed the wall, trying to completely submerge it. "Chunriye, what should we do now?" Sakaki Ming was also frightened, but compared with other people, she somehow knew the real identity of Kau, so she quickly responded and asked. "You stay here." He sighed and looked to see sakazaki, akazawa and Sakuragi. "I''m going to solve this problem. As for how I can solve it..... You can ask him." With these words, she turned her head and looked at the eight gods who were not far away. She ran out with the students and was comforting them now. Obviously, looking at her appearance, she did not know that she was the culprit for all this. Thinking of this, he shook his head, and then went to the eight God Lianzi. "Teacher Ba Shen, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "Follow me, please." When he finished, he turned around and left. Although eight gods Lianzi was confused, he still followed him. Then they left the hall and came to the balcony beside him. There was still a storm here, but he just looked at eight gods Lianzi and didn''t say a word. "...... Chunhino? What are you trying to say? " Looking at him, eight gods Lianzi seemed a little uneasy, and he sighed. "I''m sorry, Mr. eight gods, but the world has its own rules. The dead should go back to where they should go." "Why?" Hearing these words, eight gods pity son''s face turned white. At the same time, she almost instantly took out the xingdai with the whole class''s hair from her arms and put it in eight gods pity son''s pocket. Then she turned around and walked out of the balcony and closed the door with her backhand. "Chunriye, what are you going to do?" Until the door of the balcony is closed heavily, eight God pity son seems to this just reaction come over, rushed to the window to shout a way, and Luo is staring at her, then back a step. "Rest in peace, Mr. eight gods." At the same time, the thunder sounded again. Purple lightning from the sky, directly hit on the balcony of the eight God son. The shining light suddenly burst out, eight God Lianzi didn''t even shout, so he just fell down. At the same time, he also heard the sound from deep space again. "Click." When she looked up, she saw that the strange millstone like things that originally shrouded in yejianshan town began to dissipate gradually. At the same time, the originally violent wind and rain also slowly subsided. The original dead has died, the order is reduced, the anti-virus program has completed its task, and began to enter the automatic closing state. Seeing this scene, he was finally relieved. This inexplicable trouble has finally been solved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 No one knows the death of the three gods. In fact, in just one day, the students in class three, three years, have completely forgotten the existence of this person. This is what all the dead have in common. When they were still in class three, they couldn''t see any flaws. Maybe they are your friends, your lovers, your opponents. But no matter what kind of relationship the deceased has with other people, at the moment of his real death, he no longer exists, not only for himself, but also for the traces of his existence. From a certain point of view, it''s a bit similar to the torch of existence in Shana''s world. When the torch goes out, all his traces in the world will be erased. The same is true of the three gods. Now, for example, they have completely forgotten that there was such a teacher in class 3 of three years. Not only their memories, but also the memories of the principal and other people have been modified. In the beginning, there was only one teacher from Jiubao temple in class 3 of three years, and these two days was in the charge of qiantuo Chenzhi of the library. But they didn''t forget anything else. "I didn''t expect that you were the magician invited by the headmaster... Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Standing in front of him, akazawa quanmei stares at her fiercely, while he smiles. "It''s more convenient, and even if I told you, I don''t think you would believe it." "Well, that''s it... But... Woo..." Hear the answer of Luo, akazawa spring beautiful all of a sudden have no words. "Chunhino, are you leaving now?" Compared with Junichiro akazawa, Sakuragi yugali beside her looks a little uneasy. She looks like a dog abandoned by her owner, staring at him pitifully, while the latter is a little speechless. "As I said, I just came to work, and now that the work is over, I naturally want to go back." As he said this, he took out some business cards from his pocket and handed them to him. "But if you come to Tokyo, you can call me and I''ll treat you well." And akazawa quanmei took the card, silent for a moment, suddenly said. "I''m going to take a high school in Tokyo." "Good." When she heard akazawa''s words, she gave a smile. "If you can get to Tokyo, you can live in my office. My house is quite big. You are welcome to come. Play tired can go to bed directly, no problem "You said that!" Heard here, akazawa quanmei also immediately picked up the spirit. "I''ll come to you then. You can''t keep your word!" "Of course." In the face of akazawa quanmei''s words, she looks at her with grandma wolf''s smiling eyes. "It''s a deal." At this time, the train slowly came into the station, and he waved to several girls, then turned and left. Soon, the train sped forward, and the girls didn''t look back until the train had disappeared. "I will be admitted to high school in Tokyo!" Clenching her fist, akazawa Chumi whispered to herself. Her family is not a very rich family, so if you want to test in Tokyo, you have to test in public schools. Akazawa quanmei''s achievements are quite good. She didn''t care about these before, but now, she has decided her goal. In contrast, Sakuragi yugali is a little disappointed. Her mother and aunt didn''t survive and died one after another after a week in ICU. Now sakuraki Yukari is alone. She didn''t know where to go, but at this time she decided to go to Tokyo... At least yejianshan will never come back. On the other hand, jianqiming silently looks at the business card in her hand and says nothing. Then she turns around and leaves the station. Sitting on the train, looking at the scenery passing by outside the window, he couldn''t help yawning. This Commission is the most difficult problem she has experienced since she came to the world. What''s more, she is not sure whether her method is really successful. She has to wait until class three next year to see the situation. However, in her experience, the mysterious curse of night seeing mountain should be completely over. But then again... I don''t know what happened to crimson? At the same time, Xiaozhe crimson had already followed the mountain road to a bird house. "This is..." Looking at the old and dilapidated bird house in front of us, Xiaozhe''s Crimson looks a little nervous. However, at this time, suddenly, the scene in front of her turned. At the next moment, the world in front of her became black and white. Then she clearly saw that in front of the bird house, a girl with short hair in a white kimono was covering her face and crying sadly. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." "Great grandmother?" Looking at the kimono, cheeko crimson hurried over and cried in a low voice. Although she had never seen the girl, the white kimono she was wearing was not strange to cheeko crimson. That''s exactly the clothes she found in her great grandmother''s room in icehouse mansion... So, is this the memory of her great grandmother when she was young? "Shua --!" Just when Chiko crimson came to the kimono girl, the scene changed again, everything changed back to its original appearance, and the kimono girl who had been standing here before also disappeared. Xiaozhe crimson takes a breath, holds the mobile phone in her hand, and then walks into the bird house. Entering the gate of bird''s house, the first thing she saw was a strange altar. In the middle of it was a square stone slab surrounded by five stone pillars, and a rope wrapped around the five stone pillars blocked the whole altar. "Woo......!" At the sight of the altar, her crimson face changed slightly, which made her recall the ceremony of creating the Sorceress of the rope she saw in the ice room. It was the same at that time Thinking of this, she shook her head and forced herself to forget the unpleasant memory. Then she walked forward and a village appeared in front of her. "The lost village..." Looking at the scene in front of her, she murmured to herself in a low voice. While tracking and searching for intelligence, she also learned some rumors. Among them, there is a rumor that there is a village deep in the forest engulfed by the festival, and people who get lost in the forest will enter there and disappear. Now it seems that I have obviously found the village. However, different from the dilapidated icehouse residence, although the town is a bit dilapidated, it is still shining with light and shadow. It seems that it is still inhabited. However, even if the lights were lit, there was no sound in the whole town. It was as silent as a cemetery. "Ah However, just as she looked carefully at the village in front of her, she was surprised to find that two girls were walking up the street in the light of the fire. They were not wearing ancient clothes, but very modern dresses. One of the girls seemed to have some inconvenience in her legs. She watched the two girls walk into a nearby room, And then it''s gone. What''s going on? Is there anyone here besides myself? At the moment, she was also quite surprised. She stood there with her mobile phone, staring at the big house where the two girls disappeared, and hesitated. According to common sense, it is impossible for ordinary people to enter here. Even for themselves, it took a lot of time to find their way here. Judging from her experience in the ice room, those two girls should not be human beings, but ghosts. But just now, they didn''t look like ghosts, which gave people a sense of nothingness. That is to say,... They are probably the people who have strayed into this village because of some accident? Anyway, let''s go and have a look first. When she thought of this, she hurried down the hill along the path, and then came to the house where the two girls had entered before. Looking at the closed door, she was a little distracted. At this moment, she seemed to recall the scene when she went to the icehouse to look for her brother. But now I am totally different from that time! Chuo crimson stretched out her hand, pushed open the door and walked into the house. The interior of this house is dilapidated. Both the screen and the floor are very shabby. Only the candles burning in the corners can you see something clearly. "Is anyone there, please?" While shouting in a low voice, Xiaozhe crimson is carrying her mobile phone toward the deep. However, there was no sound in the whole room. At this moment, suddenly, from the depth of the corridor, Chuo crimson heard a scream. "Ah --!" Hearing the scream, the little girl was also inspired by it. She quickly ran towards the direction of the scream. Then she opened the door and rushed into a room inside. And then, in the room, the two girls in western dress she had seen before were holding each other''s hands tightly and staring at the front in panic. In front of them, a woman with long hair in a white shirt is slowly drifting towards them. That''s the spirit of complaint!! At this moment, Chiba crimson held up her mobile phone without hesitation, and the holy light from the mobile phone instantly shrouded the long hair ghost. At the moment when she was illuminated by the holy light, the long hair woman suddenly gave out a painful scream, her figure began to become thin, and the whole person''s behavior became extremely slow. At the same time, five circles appear one by one on the screen of the mobile phone in front of the crimson girl, putting the woman with long hair in it. Then, Chiku crimson did not hesitate to press the shooting button. "Click!" "Ah ---!" With a shrill scream, the ghost of the woman with long hair turned into a light. It seemed that it was attracted by a magnet and was sucked into the crimson cell phone. Then a picture of the white woman appeared in it and then disappeared. "Hoo..." It was not until this time that she was relieved. Then she turned around and looked at the two girls behind her. "Are you all right?" Then, the little girl asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 "No, it''s OK." The two girls were more or less wary of the sudden appearance of the baby''s crimson color, but perhaps because they were about the same age as themselves, they also put down their guard and answered in a low voice. "My name is Chiku crimson. Are you The little girl swept all around and made sure there was no evil spirit around. Then she introduced herself to them. When they heard the question of chizhe crimson, they looked at each other, and then one of the girls said. "My name is tiancangshu. She is my sister tiancang cocoon." "Hello." Daisy crimson nodded to them and said hello. Then her eyes swept down and immediately saw a square black box in tiancang Shu''s hand. Seeing this, Daisy crimson''s face changed slightly. "Projector? Why do you have this? " After the event of bingshidi, she no longer cares about the things here. Instead, she turns dark red. Maybe because of her brother, she is very concerned about what happened in bingshidi. Of course, although she learned about the whole disaster of bingshidi, there are still some things that have not been clarified up to now. One of them is where the projector I got originally came from. And after learning that there were fragments of the Royal mirror in the projector from Xiao, she was even more puzzled. Because according to what she saw in the past, it was after the failure of the ceremony that the Royal mirror broke into five pieces. After the failure of the ceremony, because the miasma gushed out of the gate of the yellow spring, all the members of the ice room mansion were affected and completely destroyed. After that, the icehouse became a dead place. So who put the fragments of the Royal mirror into the projector? Is it the young ice room fog painting? She couldn''t understand this, because according to what she saw in the past, there was no projector in the ice room mansion before. The projector appeared when my great grandmother''s family moved in, and her grandmother got it from the ghost of the ice room fog painting. As for the projector from where the ice room fog painting came from, it''s not clear that the baby is dark red. Moreover, considering the past of the ice chamber fog painting she saw, she wondered whether she knew what the projector was used for. After all, it was more than a hundred years ago, and since she was seven years old, she has been under house arrest in the ice room residence without going out. Maybe she can''t even figure out what the projector is Of course, she doesn''t have to find out. After all, she is not an expert in this field. If she doesn''t understand, she won''t think about it. But now, as like as two peas in the village, she found a similar projector. It made the chick red and had to think about it. Are they the same as themselves, this camera is uploaded from their ancestors? At the time of his doubt, tiancang Shu pointed to the floor beside him. "That... I picked it up from here..." "What''s the problem?" "No, nothing." Hearing tiancang Shu''s inquiry, she shook her head. "Do you mind if I have a look at this camera?" "No problem, of course." Tiancang Shu handed over the projector, and Chiku crimson held it out with his right hand. The next moment, the scene before her changed again. In the dark woods, a middle-aged man in a kimono walks slowly forward with a projector in his forehand. At the same time, a voice sounded in his ear. "It''s a machine for shooting unreasonable things..." projector, if you use it to shoot that mysterious ceremony, what will you shoot? " At this moment, the kimono man went to a stone pillar tied by a rope deep in the woods. Then he slowly raised the projector and looked forward. At this moment, I saw dozens of white arms stretched out from the stone pillar and grabbed the man. The frightened man instinctively pressed the shooting key. With a "click", those white arms disappeared instantly, and the man himself fell to the ground. He stared at the stone pillar and couldn''t speak. Then, Chiku crimson opened her eyes. What a nuisance Looking at the projector in front of her, she had a bad feeling in her heart. The scene just now reminds her of the ice room fog painting she met in the ice room residence. At that time, the ice room fog painting, which was haunted by miasma and evil spirits, was just like this. Behind her, there were countless white arms, which were cruel and terrifying to tear the prey to pieces. Moreover, although I didn''t know the man, the other party said the ceremony... Is it true that there is a yellow spring door here, just like the ice room residence? "Miss Daisy?" Looking at the little girl who stayed there in silence, the tiancang sisters watched her curiously. Then tiancang opened her mouth and pulled her back. "Take this projector." As he said this, he gave the projector back to tiancang Shu. "It can be used to expel evil spirits for self preservation. This place is very dangerous. With this projector, you will be more or less safe. " "Thank you, Miss Cho." After receiving the projector from Daisy crimson, tiancang Shu nodded. Then she looked uneasily at the girl in front of her. "That... You say evil spirit, don''t you say..." "Well... I''m afraid there''s no one in this village." Xiao zhe crimson sighed, then looked at them curiously. "Why are you here?" "I''m chasing my sister... I''ll be here when I come back." As he said this, Tian Cang Shu subconsciously looked at Tian Cang cocoon beside him, while the latter lowered his head. "I''m sorry, I just want to chase butterflies..." "Butterfly?" "Yes, the red butterfly is very beautiful. It''s like calling me..." Xiao zhe crimson doubtfully tilted her head, but she didn''t entangle it. "All in all, we are trapped in this village. We have to find a way out." "Trapped here? Sure enough, is that note true? " Hearing the deep red voice of Xiaoshu, tiancang Shu and tiancang cocoon suddenly changed their faces. "Notes?" "Yes." As he said this, Tian Cangshu took out a red notebook. "This is what we found in this room. It belongs to a young lady. She seems to come here to find her lover, but she can''t get out after she comes in..." "I see." Looking at the notebook in tiancangshu''s hand, Daisy crimson sighed. Then she looked at the two sisters in front of her seriously. "In a word, this place is very dangerous. We''d better act together and not separate. Those spirits may be everywhere. You should be careful and don''t run around. Do you understand?" "All right." "Well, let''s go." After that, chuchen crimson takes tiancang sisters to turn around and walk towards the gate, while tiancang Shu and tiancang cocoon follow chuchen crimson and put down their hearts. After all, when they first came here, they were also at a loss. Now seeing someone with them makes the two sisters more relaxed. "So... Why did Miss Daisy come here?" While walking, tiancang Shu is also looking at the deep red, curious to put forward his own questions. "It seems that my... Great grandmother came from here, so I came here to investigate and see if I could find any clues..." As she said this, she opened the door and watched the dark night outside. "Now it seems that I''m right." Soon, under the guidance of the dark red, the three left the house and went on down the street. However, before they had taken a few steps, they saw a flash of fire and figures in front of them. Then, the three girls saw that at the end of the street, several villagers with long sticks and torches appeared vaguely. They looked around as if they were looking for something, and they muttered something from time to time. At this time, the villagers found three people and screamed. "Found it! Here it is! " While shouting, the villagers ran towards the three. "Miss cho..." "Let''s get out of here first!" Looking at the grievances of the villagers who rushed to her, she made a decision in a hurry. She turned around and planned to take the tiancang sisters to leave from the other side. However, when they turned around, they found that the street behind them had been blocked by the grievances of the villagers. They held up torches and all kinds of farm tools, They surrounded the three people in a fierce manner. "Now what?" "Follow me, we''re going to break through!" Compared with the tiancang sisters who are at a loss, cheeky crimson, who used to stay in the ice room residence, is obviously more experienced. Although the angry look of these spirits is very frightening, cheeky crimson had been surrounded by thousands of spirits in the ice room residence. Naturally, she would not be so easily frightened by more than a dozen villager''s spirits. She suddenly raised her mobile phone, and soon, A dazzling light emerged from it and shone forward. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The villagers'' spirits, who were illuminated by the holy light, screamed and retreated to both sides, trying to escape from the shining area of the holy light. At the same time, there is a gap in their encirclement. "Come on, get out of here!" In the cry of Chiku crimson, tiancangshu also takes tiancang cocoon to get away from it, while Chiku crimson is at the back, shaking with her mobile phone, releasing the holy light to dispel those who try to rush over. In this way, the three people go all the way along the street, and Chuo crimson is responsible for dispelling those spirits in the rear, while tiancang Shu is also holding a camera in front to dispel those spirits blocking the road. I don''t know how long they have been running, those spirits finally slowly disperse and disappear. "Hoo..." After confirming the disappearance of those spirits who were chasing after her, she was relieved. Then she turned her head and looked forward. "Are you all right?" "Well, I''m fine, sister. You..." Hearing the question of Daisy''s crimson, tiancang also put down the projector and nodded. Then she subconsciously looked around to see her sister. As a result, at this time, they were surprised to find that tiancang cocoon, which had been among them, didn''t know when to disappear?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 "Sister?" Tiancangshu looked around, but there was no one in the dark alley. And the little girl, dark red, also turned her mobile phone and took a picture of her. Before, those resentments were too annoying. One of them focused on the front and the other on the back. They didn''t put their mind on tiancang cocoon in the middle. But even so, neither Chiku crimson nor tiancang Shu thought that tiancang cocoon could leave because her left leg was inconvenient and she was limping. Before, they slowed down just to cooperate with tiancang cocoon. Otherwise, it would not be easy for the three teenagers to catch up with the evil spirits. But why is tiancang cocoon missing? "Do you know where she has gone?" Daisy crimson looks at tiancang in doubt and asks. The latter shakes his head in doubt. Then tiancangshu looked around again. Then she seemed to find something and screamed. "Sister!" While shouting, Tian Cang Shu quickly turned around and ran to the side lane, while the little boy, dark red, also quickly followed him. One by one, the two girls went through the alley and came to a mansion in front of the village. At this time, they finally saw tiancang cocoon limping towards the mansion as if attracted by something. In front of tiancang cocoon, a few bright red butterflies were flying in the air, as if they were guiding her. "Sister!" When he saw tiancang cocoon, tiancang Shu began to shout again. However, tiancang cocoon seemed to turn a deaf ear to his sister''s cry and walked forward as if guided by something. And tiancang Shu and Xiaoshu crimson also rushed to tiancang cocoon and wanted to catch her. But something unexpected happened. Although tiancang cocoon seems to walk very slowly, or even limp, but I don''t know why, tiancang Shu and Xiaoshu crimson both take out the strength to run 100 meters, and they can''t catch up with her. In the end, they could only watch Tian Cang cocoon push the door open and enter the courtyard, but they slowed down a step, and the door overlapped in front of them and never opened again. "Dong!" Tiancang Shu threw himself on the door and pushed it hard. But the door that tiancang cocoon had just opened was like an iron knot. No matter how tiancang Shu and chuchen pushed it, they didn''t move. "What is to be done?" "Let me see..." As she said this, she closed her eyes and put her hand on the door. Then the scene before her began to change again. Soon, the crimson face of Xiaozhe became very ugly. She closed her eyes tightly, as if she was in a nightmare, and she was shaking. Seeing this scene, tiancang Shu beside her was also worried. She put out her hand and pressed it on her crimson shoulder. "Miss Daisy?" At the moment when she was pressed on her shoulder by tiancang Shu, she suddenly opened her eyes and then fell back to the ground. At the moment, she was sweating and panting. "How are you, Miss Cho?" Looking at the abnormal performance of Daisy''s crimson, tiancang Shu also inquired uneasily, while Daisy''s Crimson was staring at the front door and turned a deaf ear to his inquiry. Not only that, at the same time, there was another cry of resentment. Tiancangshu turned his head and saw the villagers who were chasing them appeared again, holding torches and weapons to block their way. "Miss CHO, please cheer up. We have to get out of here!" At the moment, they are blocked by the villagers'' resentments at the gate. Tiancangshu is also pushing Xiaoshu crimson to wake her up. At this time, she seemed to react. She quickly stood up, looked at the villagers behind her, and then bit her teeth. "No, this is not what I can deal with, sister Luo... Help me...!" As she said this, she raised her mobile phone and pressed a button hidden on the back. The next moment, a golden beam suddenly appeared and went into the sky. At the same time, the villagers were getting closer and closer to each other. And at this time, suddenly, a thunder came down from the sky. "Boom!" The roaring thunder and lightning directly hit in front of the two girls, and the villagers'' resentment spirit close to them was completely extinguished in the thunder. The roaring wind came to her face, so that tiancang Shu had to raise her hand in front of her to stop the wind and dust. However, when Cang Shu put down her hand that day, she was surprised to find a strange girl with black hair in sailor''s clothes and a big sword appeared in front of them. "It seems that you are still in trouble, crimson." "Sister Luo!" Looking at the girl in front of her, she suddenly relaxed and showed a smile. And she winked at her, and then she raised the frost sadness in her hands - soon, the cold wind roared, the swirling air was like a whirlpool in the sea, and all the villagers'' spirits who had no time to escape were inhaled. In the blink of an eye, those arrogant spirits were swept away, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. Until he was satisfied with the sadness of frost in his hand, he put down his sword and turned to the dark red face of Xiaohe. "You look terrible, no problem." "Luo, sister Luo......!" Seeing the appearance of Xiao, Xiao''s Crimson is just like seeing the straw. She catches her. "Please help her, help Shazhong, help cocoon..." "Well, don''t get excited. What do you see? Speak slowly." Looking at the nervous little girl in crimson, she quickly calmed down. At the same time, she looked around. "Well... This is not a place to talk. Wait a minute..." As he spoke, he picked up his sword and waved it forward. "Wake up!" "Ouch With the cold wind blowing again, countless ghosts show up. They are riding on high horses, holding swords and shields, like a ghost army, ready to go. He just waved his sword. "Sweep this place!" With his order, the ghost army immediately scattered in all directions. Soon, the whole village was full of chickens and dogs, screaming and screaming. I didn''t know, I thought it was the bandits who were slaughtering the village. Although it''s about the same. After seeing this scene, she obviously relaxed a lot. At the beginning, she did the same thing in the ice room, but the result was that those terrible spirits who lived in the ice room died, which was called a miserable misfortune. Now it''s changed to Junshen village. It''s still the same operation and the same effect. It immediately calms the young girl''s mood just now. However, tiancang Shu didn''t have such a good determination. In fact, when she summoned the ghost army just now, she became a fool. It felt like you were transferred to the Lord of the rings directly from the set of the midnight bell. His brain was so muddled that now tiancang Shu was a little suspicious whether he was awake or asleep. There are a lot of resentment spirits in the village, but their combat effectiveness can''t be compared with the army of the dead in frostmourning. Just like the villagers who surrounded the girls before, they all carried only weapons such as torches and long sticks, which had no lethality at all. In contrast, this side is a big horse with heavy armor and shield. If you rush to it, you will be wiped out. There is no resistance. After a while, the village became quiet again, and the army of the dead, which was rampant everywhere, turned into a cold wind, and was sucked into the sword body of Frost''s sadness again with the booty. It was not until this time that he looked at the baby again. "Well, now tell me what''s going on here." "OK... Sister Luo." Looking at the girl in front of her, her crimson mood has been completely calmed down. She nods her head forcefully, and then begins to talk about what she saw before. "As I thought before, this village also has a gate to the yellow spring. Moreover, like the ice room residence, the villagers here have sealed the gate of the yellow spring through a ceremony called hongzhuji from generation to generation. But their rituals were so cruel... " "Is it more cruel than the icehouse?" When he heard this, he also picked his eyebrows curiously. The crack of the car was cruel enough, but it could make Chui crimson feel that it was more cruel than the crack of the car... It could not be the level of cramping, skin peeling, cutting and so on in the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty. "Well Xiaozhe crimson nodded and said in a low voice. "Every once in a while, they will offer a pair of twins to the gate of the yellow spring as a seal to suppress the gate of the yellow spring. And the content of this ceremony is actually very simple, that is.... " Said here, the baby deep red took a look around tiancang Shu. "On the altar in front of the gate of the yellow spring, the elder sister or the elder brother of the twins will personally kill his younger brother or sister..... And then throw the body into the gate of the yellow spring......" "I see." Hearing this, he frowned. She can understand why she said that the ceremony was cruel. Indeed, although the "Witch of the rope" ceremony in the ice house was also cruel, only the witch herself was hurt, and if the witch herself was ready to sacrifice, there was nothing to say. Such tragedies as the ice room fog painting are only accidental, and the words to be said can only be said to be the tease of fate. If she hadn''t met the stranger in the ice room, maybe she wouldn''t go crazy. But it''s different here. To kill one''s own brothers and sisters is killing one''s heart. I''m afraid that the one who survived will fall into eternal despair and pain after that. From a certain point of view, it''s much more cruel than the ritual of the Sorceress of the rope in the ice house. After all, if the people over there die, it''s all over. If one dies here, the rest will suffer in eternal pain. "My great grandmother Bazhong and her sister Shachong are the chosen ceremonial witches. But because someone in the village wanted to end the tragedy, they helped them escape and contacted people outside to help. So during the ceremony, my great grandmother and her sister Shachong tried to escape from the village. " Said here, it seems to recall what, young deep red sigh. "But on the way to escape, my sister Shazhong accidentally fell off the cliff and broke her leg..." Hearing this, Tian Cang Shu suddenly changed his face and lowered his head. "My great grandmother didn''t find that she was separated from her sister at that time. When she found out, she hurried back to look for her sister, but it was too late. At that time, my great grandmother''s sister had been found by the villagers on patrol and taken back. Because the ceremony had to be held, the priest at that time decided to continue the ceremony. And until the last moment, Shazhong was still waiting for her sister to come back, but... She didn''t wait for her great grandmother to come back. " "So the ceremony failed, right?" Now I don''t need to say that Chiku crimson can also guess that this is the same way as the tragedy of bingshidi. They all know that the situation is not right, but it''s too late to find a substitute. They can only hold a ceremony with a stiff head, hoping to win a bet. As a result, they lose everything. There is no one left in the icehouse. It seems that there are no living people in this village for a long time now. However, it is not surprising that gambling on National Games is a daily operation in Japan. Losing a bet is even more routine. "Yes, because of her resentment towards her sister, Shazhong''s ceremony failed. She also became a horrible evil spirit like the ice room fog painting. After that, she killed all the people in the village. Now her soul is attached to tiancang cocoon. The reason why she lures the two sisters over is that she hopes they can replace herself and her great grandmother and complete the failed ceremony again. " "How..." Hearing this, tiancang Shu''s face turned pale. Although she couldn''t understand more than half of the conversation between the two, at least the remaining half still understood. "That means I have to kill my sister myself? I''m not going to do that! " "Yes, there is no need to do so." He shook his head. After he knew the cause and effect from the dark red of the baby, the rest was easy to do. "Now we go to find the girl named tiancang cocoon, rescue her, seal the gate of the yellow spring, and go home..." do you know where she has gone "I know." Xiaozhe crimson nodded hard. "The gate of the yellow spring in this village is also underground, and the passage of the gate of the yellow spring is in the Muyu god community of the village!" "Good." After getting a definite answer, he clenched his sword and waved it. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 The road to the gate of the yellow spring is not easy. Not only is the gate sealed, but there are many organs in the middle. It''s almost impossible for girls to go in without lifting these mechanisms. But for Luo "Boom!" The heavy wooden door seemed to be hit by a truck and flew out. It hit the wall next to it. Then she walked forward with a big sword on her shoulder. Behind her, Chiku crimson and tiancangshu followed. "Young... Miss, are we right to do this?" Tiancangshu was obviously uneasy when he looked at the mess in front of him. After all, she is only a junior high school student. She has never seen such a hard core "break in". Even if this is an old abandoned village, it scares her to see the girl rushing like a wild boar. "Don''t worry. Sister Luo often does this. I''m used to it." Compared with some uneasy tiancang Shu, the deep red of Xiaoshu seems very calm. After all, she was a senior high school student, several years older than tiancangshu, and had the experience of ice room residence. For Chui crimson, it''s better to demolish a house like this. At least it sounds loud and lively. Otherwise, walking in such a dead place is enough to make people nervous breakdown. "By the way, sister Luo, I have a question." Now the backbone is coming, and Chiku crimson is not so nervous, so she also wants to answer the question. "Well? What''s the problem? " "That... The ceremony I saw was to ask my sister to kill my sister... But..." Said here, the baby deep red took a look around tiancang Shu. "But why the tiancang cocoon of Shazhong? If she wants to complete the ceremony, she should be attached to her sister This can be regarded as a doubt in her heart, because she knows that her great grandmother Bazhong is her sister and Shachong is her sister. So according to this rule, the yarn weight should be attached to tiancang Shu, and then let tiancang cocoon kill himself. But Shazhong is attached to tiancang cocoon as her elder sister... Is that the wrong person? "Oh, that''s not surprising." However, he didn''t think so and gave an answer casually. "Because the Customs on both sides are different." "Different customs?" "Yes, according to the custom of modern people, the elder sister is born first, and the younger sister is born later. But according to the custom of the ancients, they believed that the younger sister was born first, and the elder sister was born later. " "Ah Hearing this, Chiku crimson and tiancangshu were stunned. "Why?" To tell you the truth, strictly speaking, modern people''s habits are more in line with their cognition, but ancient customs make them a little confused. Why was the sister born first in ancient times? "They feel that the body of the first born is weak, and the strength is not strong, so they rush out first. After birth, they are in good health, so they are very stable, not so impatient and strong. Therefore, according to the ancient custom, the weaker one born first is the younger sister, and the stronger one born later is the elder sister. "Ah... So it is." Hearing this, Chui crimson just sighed casually. Although she and Chui Zhendong were brothers and sisters, they were not born together, so they were regarded as knowledge. On the contrary, tiancangshu''s expression was a little complicated, because she remembered that her sister had been following her since she was a child..... To tell you the truth, it was more like her sister chasing her sister than her sister chasing her sister. So in ancient times, my sister was actually my sister? It seems lovely, too? As they spoke, the three continued to walk down. The gate of the yellow spring in Junshen village is different from the icehouse Residence: they all make a tunnel in the house, leading all the way to the underground. When the ceremony was held, the sacrificial people lined up and walked down the tunnel until they reached the gate of the yellow spring, and then the ceremony was held. In contrast, the sacrificial rites in the ice room are more humane. Although there are sacrifices, strictly speaking, the sacrifices are only the "ghost of hidden eyes" who is used to select the "Witch of rope" and the "Witch of rope" who will be split by the car. However, the sacrifice in Junshen village is more extensive. Not only the twins who are the main body of sacrifice must die, but also the priests who are responsible for the ceremony are not much better. Different from the "gate of the yellow spring" in bingshidi, the gate of the yellow spring in Junshen village is a square pit, so there is no way to install a stone gate like bingshidi. At the end of the ceremony, the priests need to throw the body of one of the dead twins into the pit to seal the gate of the yellow spring. However, they can''t stare at the gate of the yellow spring. Once they look inside the gate of the yellow spring, they will be deprived of everything. So the people in charge of the sacrifice sewed up their eyes and then wore headscarves to prevent them from seeing the existence hidden in the gate of the yellow spring. At the same time, the three people also went out of the tunnel and came to the gate of the yellow spring at the bottom. Through the bird house, we can see that around the gate of the yellow spring, dozens of priests with headscarves on their faces and holding tinnitus sticks are reciting incantations in a low voice, holding tinnitus sticks and pounding on the ground. In the middle of them, Tian Cang cocoon was standing in front of a rectangular black hole with his back to the crowd. At the same time, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears, with helpless murmuring and sadness. "Why did you leave me at that time? It''s clearly agreed that we should be together all the time... Until the end, I''ve been waiting for you... " With this sound, I saw Tian Cang cocoon walking slowly towards the hole in front of me. "Sister!" Seeing this scene, tiancangshu suddenly screamed and wanted to rush to catch his sister. At the same time, he also raised Frost''s sadness, stretched out his finger and flicked it gently. "Ding --!" Soon, a white light emerged from the sword, then flew forward, and then turned into a middle-aged woman in kimono, which was Zongfang Bazhong in the ice room residence, or the soul of Kurosawa Bazhong. At this moment, the surrounding scene changed in an instant. The priests who had been around disappeared, and tiancang cocoon, standing in front of the gate of the yellow spring, became a short haired girl in a white kimono. "I''m sorry... The yarn is heavy... I''m sorry." Looking at the girl in front of her, Kurosawa eight heavy slowly toward her, her figure is also in the process of moving forward gradually change. As like as two peas in the middle of the ice house, the middle-aged woman who had already been a mother became almost the same form as the girl in front of her. A black short hair, wearing a white kimono, from the side down the ribbon exudes a bright red light. "Yarn weight... Sorry... I''m back..." Hearing Kurosawa''s whisper, kimono turned and looked at her. "Sure enough... You''re back..." "I''m really sorry..." Looking at his sister in front of him, Kurosawa Bazhong whispered what he had always wanted to say. "I made an appointment to be with you all the time..." "I know, I know..." Kimono girl shakes her head and looks at Kurosawa Bazhong, who also looks at her. And Chuo crimson and Tian Cang Shu were watching the scene, and they didn''t know what to say. Especially the deep red of the baby, the mood at the moment can be said to be very complicated. After all, what I witnessed was the love and hatred of my great grandparents Then, the two girls hold their hands and turn their heads. Kurosawa looks at the crowd and nods. "Thank you..." As he spoke, Bazhong looked at his sister. "Now I can carry out the agreement." With the sound of speaking, the two sisters turned around again, facing the door of the spring in front of them, holding each other''s hands. "I''ve made an appointment. I want to be together all the time." Then, two girls in white kimonos clenched their hands and fell to the bottomless gate of the yellow spring. "Sister!" Seeing this, tiancangshu suddenly responded that the yarn weight was still attached to his sister! So she rushed forward, hugged tiancang cocoon and pulled her back. At the same time, Kurosawa''s soul separated from tiancang cocoon and fell into the dark abyss with her sister Kurosawa Bazhong. "Be careful!" Seeing that tiancang Shu rushed out, Daisy crimson came forward in a hurry, grabbed the two girls and pulled them back. At this moment, however, the scene in front of her suddenly changed again. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Forests, sunshine, hills, streams. Before the trees and grass, two young girls were playing. "Sister, come on." The girl running in front smiles and beckons, while the girl behind is panting. "Wait a minute, Shu, wait a minute." "Hurry up, sister..." The girl in front speeds up her pace again and runs forward. Seeing this scene, the girl behind is more and more uneasy and afraid. Shu is leaving me. She''s leaving me. What if she never comes back? What if we split up? Thinking of this, the girl felt extremely scared and uneasy. However, at this time, she saw the hillside around her. Then the girl looked forward again, looked at her sister''s lively and joyful running forward, and made up her mind. Then, she took advantage of her sister''s turn and jumped to the bottom of the hillside. "Ah --!" When the girl regained consciousness again, her sister had burst into tears and rushed to her side. "Sister, sister!" My leg hurts. The piercing pain came, but it didn''t make the girl feel pain. On the contrary, looking at her sister who couldn''t stop apologizing to herself, the girl felt an inexplicable joy. In this way, she won''t leave me. She will always be by my side. We''ll be together all the time... What''s the date? Shu. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Thinking of this, the girl could no longer restrain her inner joy and burst out laughing. The young girl''s Crimson suddenly came back to herself, and then she found that she was pressing her shoulder and staring at her. "Sister Luo, I......" Chiku crimson wanted to say something, but she just shook her head and put a finger on her mouth, which stopped her from speaking. And the baby deep red also closed his mouth and looked forward. In front of them, tiancang Shu was holding his sister tightly and crying. However, this warm scene, at this moment in the eyes of the dark red, is cold all over. She recalled what tiancangshu had said to herself before. "Sister, she had an accident because of me before, so it was inconvenient for her legs and feet..." "It''s all my fault..." At this moment, looking at the cuddling sisters, she didn''t know what to say. She is now very clear that it is not tiancangshu''s fault, and her sister is not "accidental" fall It is clear that everything is over, but I don''t know why. At the moment, Xiaozhe crimson feels that everything seems to have just begun. At the same time, the red butterfly, which is emitting the surrounding light, flies up and slowly flies into the sky. However, when she watched this scene, her heart was extremely complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 Early the next morning, he woke up. But it''s not natural, it''s frozen! I went. What the hell is so cold in this quilt? This is the first reaction when she opens her eyes. Then she finds a girl lying on the bed with her back to her. She has long silvery hair, pale and even green skin...... she reaches out her hand and touches it gently. As a result, her tentacles are cold, which makes her feel as if she had just been carried out from the mortuary. What the hell is this? It''s not strange for Luo to wake up early in the morning with many girls around him. After all, founder is also experienced. But I got up early in the morning with a corpse around me... No matter founder Aili or red horsetail has no such experience!! What the hell is this? What about horror movies? Although it''s really a ghost world In a dangerous situation, make complaints about the corpse before her, and turn her head. "It''s frostmourning." Looking at the familiar face in front of him, he was relieved. "What are you doing?" In the face of Luo''s inquiry, Frost''s sadness did not answer. She just came over and pecked on Luo''s cheek. Then the next moment she saw the girl''s big black sword vanishing into the air. "Er..." He touched his cheek and looked strange. Is that a thank you? Because she is full of Frost''s sorrow in this world, so in order to thank herself? It''s not surprising to think so. After all, at Fangzheng''s time, lestia and Esther often came to sleep together when he didn''t pay attention. So if Fang Zheng had fed Shuang''s grief at that time, would she sleep with her in order to repay her kindness? Huh? When I think about it, I don''t think it''s a loss of blood... And so on, it doesn''t seem to be a loss. Think of here, Luo Leng for a while, then still sigh. After all, even founder can only satisfy lestia and Esther, even if he also satisfies Frost''s sadness, it''s not a good thing. Think about three sword elves fighting in their own bed... Forget it. It seems that they made a wise choice. Founder is not willing to open his eyes every day, first of all, to experience a war in the harem. So now it seems that it''s quite worthwhile to create a separate body for frostmourning. After all, this is not an ordinary dispute in the harem. Lestia, Esther and frostmourning are all weapons, and they need to be used. However, founder has only two hands, and his fighting skills and swordsmanship have been fixed for a long time. No matter what, it is impossible to use three swords... This is the main contradiction. Taking back the wishful thinking in his mind, he got up from the bed, put on a vest, put on a pair of trousers, stood in front of the mirror and turned around, carefully enjoying the reflection inside. Well, I am the most beautiful. Satisfied nodded, put on clothes, and then he went out of the room. On the table outside, Daisy crimson is ready for breakfast. "Good morning, sister Luo." "Well, good morning." Looking at her crimson face, she nodded to her and said hello. Then she stared at her crimson face curiously. "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? My face seems a little red. Do you have a fever? " "Ah?" Hearing his inquiry, he was stunned for a moment, then shook his head as if he thought of something. "No, it''s OK, it''s ok..." sister Luo, I''m not sick. " "You should pay attention to your own body. Maybe you didn''t find it yourself. Your face is so red... Come on, let me have a look." As she said this, she went over and put her forehead on her crimson forehead. The latter''s face suddenly became more red. "Well... I didn''t have a fever. My heart beat a little fast. Didn''t sleep well last night? Stay up late? " "No, no big deal!" Hearing the word "last night", Xiaozhe crimson was more like a frightened rabbit. She almost jumped up and waved her hands in a hurry. "I was just thinking about something, so I went to bed a little late... That..." Fortunately, just when she didn''t know what to say, the telephone below rang. When she heard the telephone ring, she was as red as if she had heard the call for help. "I''ll answer the phone!" With that, she turned to leave in a hurry, while she sat back in her chair, eating bread and drinking milk while watching the news on TV. After a while, with the sound of "pedaling, pedaling" footsteps, Chuo crimson ran back again. "Sister Luo, it''s Miss Yuanzhen''s phone. They seem to be in trouble." "I see." He nodded, then finished the sausage, clapped, walked out of the restaurant and picked up the phone. "Hello, Miss real sand, what can I do for you?" "Miss chunhino, we need your help." And the voice of the real sand coming from the other end of the phone seemed uneasy and urgent. In fact, it is very urgent. As Daisaku crimson said, they are in trouble. According to yuan zhensha, their mission this time is also to accept the Commission to remove the spirit, but the situation is somewhat different. On the one hand, the identity of the client is more sensitive; on the other hand, the situation this time is quite difficult. According to the client, the house has been abandoned for a long time, so children from nearby often come here to explore. However, two months ago, one of the children who came to explore the mansion suddenly disappeared. Then he went to search for him, and a young man disappeared. At that time, several people said that they saw ghosts in the house. Not only that, in the past, some workers were missing when the house was rebuilt. Because of so many things, the owner of the house wanted to entrust investigation and removal of spirits. In fact, he also entrusted him. However, at that time, he was seeing the mountain at night, and Chiu was in Junshen village, so he didn''t make it. Of course, yuan zhensha was one of the invited people. At that time, everyone''s final opinion was to live in this house and investigate the strange things that happened here. However, things are more terrifying than they think. On the first day, nothing happened, but on the second day, in order to find the missing soul, they held a spiritual meeting. After that, one of the male assistants disappeared that night. They were also quite surprised. After a day''s searching, they didn''t find any clues. As a result, on the night of the third day, another female assistant disappeared. At this time, people find that things have become quite difficult, obviously not what they can deal with. If the first disappearance can be said to be rash and careless, then the second time everyone was on guard and paid special attention to it. As a result, some people were still missing in this situation... This shows that they have to face something terrible this time. This time, many people don''t dare to fight against such horrible things. Few of them have such experience, so Yuanzhen Shazi calls Luo again... Fortunately, she is at home this time. It was two hours later when Kui and Chui crimson came to the house mentioned by Yuanzhen Shazi. From the appearance, it was a normal house, but after entering the gate, the feeling of the house was totally different. "I think the people who built this house must be insane." Looking at the house in front of her, she gave a rude comment, while Chui crimson didn''t say anything. However, looking at her appearance, she obviously agreed. That''s no wonder, because the layout of the house is in a complete mess, that is, the stairs built on the walls and the windows and doors opened on the ceiling - no one would believe it if the designer hadn''t drunk too much wine. "Are you sure it''s haunted? Isn''t it too complicated for someone to get out? " Looking at the real sand in front of him, he raised a very heartbreaking question, and it was hard for him to say anything..... Well, they had this idea at first. "It''s said that this house was not like this at first. It was expanded several times..." "It has been expanded several times, so it''s better to just level it..." He shook his head. "But I''m not interested in architecture. Forget it. Start looking for people." "How are you going to find it?" When he heard what he said, another man next to him immediately asked curiously. He remembered that he had seen him before, and he seemed to be a monk who was engaged in rock and roll "More people, more power." As he said this, he snapped his fingers, and then the sadness of frost appeared quietly. "Go ahead and repay me as soon as you find something." With his order, the next moment, people see hundreds of ghosts emerge from the air, then disperse in a crowd, rush into the wall and disappear. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, while Luo shrugged his shoulders and looked at yuan zhensha. "Well, let''s wait for the result... Why don''t we have a cup of tea first?" Of course, yuan zhensha will not object to Luo''s proposal. Come to the meeting room, soon someone familiar with the brewing of tea, and Luo is directly from the cup, began to drink tea. Other people look at the old God in the Luo, a time also don''t know what to say. So the air in the meeting room became dull. "I feel that miss chunhino is totally different from other psychics." Standing next to her with a tea tray in her arms, Gu ShanMa couldn''t help talking to herself. A few months ago, she was just an ordinary high school girl. Later, she went to work in SPR by accident and is now in charge of being an assistant. These days, Kushan Mayi has seen a lot of similar cases of evil spirits. But the more she sees them, the more she feels that the style of his paintings is totally different from those of her own spiritual powers. She does not recite incantations, chant sutras, or divine. But the momentum is much bigger than those monks and witches I know. For example, I used many methods to find someone just now, but I didn''t have a clue. As soon as the other party came, I directly summoned several resentment spirits to send out for carpet search "Unlike us, miss chunhino is a professional." The original real sand also seems to have some emotion. She is also a professional, but if you want to say the power, it is not enough to put it in front of the existence of God. Of course, she doesn''t take this as her ability on weekdays, but she is envious to see that the other party can easily do things that only the magicians and immortals in myths and legends can do. "Roar --!" All of a sudden, at this time, an angry roar came from the depth of the corridor. When they heard the roar, they were all stunned. However, Luo, who had closed his eyes for a long time, jumped up in an instant and went straight ahead. Then he only heard a "bang", and a hole appeared on the opposite wall. And Luo is completely gone. See this scene, people Leng for a while, looking to stand next to the young zhe crimson, the latter is helpless smile. "Sister Luo, she... Prefers a more direct way..." Now, the only way to say that is to say that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 Of course, people couldn''t see him rush up alone, so they also rushed to keep up. As they walked, they could hear the vibration and noise coming from the front. It felt like an engineering team was tearing down a house. "I didn''t expect that the young lady looked so cute and powerful." Looking at the big hole in front of him, which seemed to have been broken by a bull, the romantic monk felt a burst of toothache. He was not familiar with him, or the people present were not familiar with him. Only yuan zhensha and Luo met several times and chatted for several days, but the relationship between the two sides ended here. After all, their rank is too low-end. It''s like a doctor''s treatment. What he is facing is basically major operations such as brain, heart, liver and kidney. In fact, the work of the original real sand mediums is about debridement. To put it bluntly, it is to clean the wound, disinfect it, and then sew the wound... That''s what they can do. It''s no better than the surgeons who split people''s heads and stomachs on the operating table. Now this situation is equivalent to a simple debridement and suture being carried out by small doctors, and then the patient suddenly becomes seriously ill and needs to be operated immediately. That''s why the superior doctor will be invited to the rescue site. Of course, if there is any good relationship between the two sides, it''s hard to say. For Luo, she doesn''t bother to have a relationship with the people here. On the one hand, these psychic mediums have average strength and are not worth worrying about. On the other hand, there are too few good-looking girls in this group. Why did yuan zhensha call and come to the rescue? It''s because the original real sand is very beautiful. It''s a small, lovely girl with white skin and shiny black hair. She wears gorgeous and beautiful kimonos and behaves quietly and elegantly. It''s so fun. Such a beautiful girl naturally needs to brush her liking. Although the original real sand''s ability is really not very strong, but lovely and beautiful, and there is a voice, for Luo, it is enough to let her spend time. And the Ku Shan hemp clothes are also good. Although they don''t look very rich, they are lively, cheerful and full of vitality. He also likes to deal with such girls. After all, as a time dragon, it''s easy to become calm when you are old. Many times, you need some lively and cheerful girls around you. It''s good to take a breath of their vitality. For example, Asaka, Yingli, Meixi Xingjing and Xiaohei are also excellent girls. Although in the second dimension world, the three no iceberg attribute is more popular with the audience, but it''s just the audience. I''ve been yelling for my wife all day. If you want to live with her for a month, I''m afraid you''ll go crazy. Sanwu iceberg looks cute. If you really want to live, it will kill you. In contrast, lively, cheerful and lovely girls can bring more fun to life. However, other people have little value for him. For example, the woman who calls herself a witch is already in her 20s and 30s, and has long gone beyond his scope of interest. Then there is the man named Shibuya Yiye. He looks like someone owes him a lot of money. He doesn''t say hello when he sees himself. He looks like a castrated rooster. Naturally, this kind of man won''t deal with each other any more. I''m kidding. I''m just a little bit handsome. I''m not as handsome as myself. I''m still there to show you? For this kind of guy who thinks he is handsome and drags about 250000 or 80000 yuan, he always has no good feeling. It''s the same with founder. "Boom!" The wall in front of her collapsed and she put away her sword. At this time, other people finally followed the hole she had broken all the way to find it. "Hey, miss, wait for us... What did you find out?" The rock monk yelled in front of him. When he ran over, he was out of breath, and the others were not much better. But he didn''t speak. He just pointed to the front. People looked up and found that they were standing in a corridor, and at the end of the corridor, there was a sealed iron door. "What''s this..." "I have a bad feeling..." Looking at the iron gate in front of them, people''s faces were dignified. When they stood here, they felt that the air was thick, and the real sand was pale and trembling. "You can''t deal with it." He shrugged his shoulders and went forward. "It''s not evil spirits that make trouble this time, it''s demons." "The devil?" "Upgraded version of evil spirit, got it?" As he said this, he raised his leg, turned around and kicked it. "Boom!" The sealed iron door was kicked away in an instant and hit the wall inside, making a harsh crash. But the sound lingered in the corridor, reverberated, and then disappeared, as if engulfed by something. Then he raised his sword and pointed forward. "Get out, or I''ll kick you out." There was no sound in the room, but soon, people heard the sound of water dripping from somewhere. They looked around anxiously. At the same time, a drop of cold liquid dropped from the ceiling and hit Gu Shan''s face. The girl curiously reached out and touched her cheek, and then put it in front of her eyes, Her face suddenly turned pale. "It''s blood!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa With the girl''s scream, the whole corridor looked like a bleeding artery. Blood gushed from the ceiling and fell down the wall. At this time, people''s faces changed greatly. The evil spirits they used to face were at most making some commotion, moving the furniture, or creating some illusions, which were the level of Heifeng stronghold, the fifth rate sect in the Jianghu. But the evil spirit in front of me... If you don''t say anything else, this scene alone is comparable to the Song Mountain sect boss! He didn''t respond to this, even Chui''s Crimson is very calm... No matter how powerful the martial arts are, they can''t cultivate immortals. If it''s the Songshan sect, they are the Shushan sect. There''s no way to compare them. Even if it''s a little dark red, it''s something that I''ve been to the ice house and practiced in Junshen village. I don''t want to mention my strength, but I still have some vision. To tell you the truth, in the eyes of chikuo crimson, if these so-called psychic mediums go to the icehouse, they will turn into resentful spirits just like others, and they can only wander in the nightmare of despair. "Blood... I want more... Blood!" With the howl of the devil in hell, a person who looks like blood clotting slowly appears from the sea of blood. On both sides of it, two dead souls in white coats, who looked like doctors, stood there in silence, quite imposing. "It''s... it''s really not evil spirit...!" Seeing this, the rock monk''s face also changed slightly. What the other person sent was not resentment, but evil spirit. He couldn''t handle this kind of thing. If he really met him, he would only be able to go up the mountain and ask Laozu to come out. But for Luo, it''s all the same. She narrowed her eyes, looked at the blood devil in front of her eyes, then raised Frost''s sadness and waved forward. A cold wind broke out in an instant, sweeping the whole corridor and attacking the blood devil in front of him. Everywhere you go, everything is completely frozen and frozen. The blood devil and his two subordinates were no exception. They even had time to make "Zhang" and then they were directly frozen in the same place and turned into a motionless ice sculpture. Then, the roaring whirlwind broke out again, instantly tore the frozen blood demons into pieces and inhaled them into the big sword. Then, everything returned to calm. "Done, done." Luo takes back the sadness of frost, turns his head and nods to the crowd. "Thank you, miss." The rock monk is still a man. He sighs now, but he soon gets nervous again. "So, the missing..." "The body is over there." He pointed to the room next to him, so he didn''t bother to take care of it. After hearing her answer, other people also looked at each other speechless. Although they also had a guess, it turned into reality... It''s not a happy thing. "Well, Miss real sand, let''s leave now. You can call me if you have anything." "Thank you for your help, Miss Luo. How much is this time..." "Oh, it''s a small lift. There''s no charge." He shakes his head and greets the baby with a crimson sound, intending to leave. "Well, miss zhensha, and miss guyama, let''s say goodbye." She nodded to the two lovely girls and other "everyone" in front of her, and then she took her crimson to leave. Looking at the two people''s back, she was worried. In fact, she repeatedly asked for her help. She didn''t just want her to help herself, but wanted two people to have a good relationship. However, he is so aggressive that he can''t bear it. Like before, he said to leave after dealing with the evil spirit, almost without procrastination, which makes it difficult for him to get close to each other. But this time Thinking of this, Hara Shinzo''s eyes brightened. "Please wait a moment, Miss Luo. I have something else to discuss with you." As he said this, yuan zhensha trotted to Luo''s side. When she heard the quiet and elegant voice of Xia Na, she stopped and looked at her curiously. "What''s the matter? Miss real sand? Is there anything else? " "Yes... Yes." Hearing Luo''s inquiry, the real sand was a little confused, but she still had an idea in front of her eyes. "I want to ask Miss Luo, do you have any research on vampires?" "MMM?" Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows. "Vampires?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 Kyoto is not only a good tourist attraction, but also a place suitable for living. All kinds of ancient buildings, the Grand Courtyard, do not have the modern prosperity of Tokyo, but it has a unique quiet and comfortable. Walking in the street, there is a sense of isolation. If you find a courtyard here, sit on tatami, enjoy tea while listening to the light rain outside, it''s also a special style. It''s a pity that I have too few family members. When I buy a courtyard, it will become a haunted house. Thinking of this, she takes back her eyes and looks at Yuan Zhen Sha who is walking beside her. At the moment, she is still dressed in kimono. Walking on the ancient streets of Kyoto, she feels like a person who has passed through the Edo era. For Luo, she likes kimono very much. The dress emphasizes the figure and the chest, waist and buttocks, but the kimono is more introverted. If we use the cultural metaphor, then the dress is more extroverted, and its design is to set off the charm and beauty of women''s body. The subtext is actually to attract men and tell them to "look at me, conquer me, and own me" - the essence of which is no different from that of a millionaire who puts a box of gold in front of the public for them to watch. But the kimono culture is introverted, its subtext is "conservative" and "protective", layers of clothes wrapped around the girl''s body, as if the city wall to defend. Whether it''s a heavy belt or a single dress, it''s to show the audience that "I''m not a casual woman, please don''t give me a hand.". However, it makes people have more and more impulse and desire to find out. If you use the game as an example, then the strategic dress is like unparalleled. As long as you kill enough enemies, you can "shame the enemy, I''ll take off her clothes." The kimono is more like sneaking, you sneak more and more overlapping guards, peel off layer after layer of protection, and then get the treasure protected Just like the real sand walking beside her at the moment, looking at her white and slender neck from the collar, it''s hard for people not to associate. For example, the girl sitting on the tatami''s sleeve fell off, and the wide kimono slid down her body, slowly revealing her round shoulders and white skin, just like the curtain on the stage gradually lifted, revealing everything hidden inside "...... Are you listening to me? Miss chunhino The sound of the original sand came from his ear, which made him recover immediately. "Of course, vampires... To be honest, I didn''t expect this to happen in Kyoto." "Yes, frankly, I don''t believe it, but it''s getting more and more complicated now." Yuan zhensha obviously didn''t expect that she was staring at her neck just now, thinking about something that would be enough to write tens of thousands of words of documentary novels, so she also raised her sleeve to block her mouth and sighed. "Primary school students, middle school students, college students, ol..... Now several people have been killed, and some people are in the cloth shop to choose cloth, only in a few minutes when the boss turned around and left, they were killed." Said here, the original sand is also frowning, a bitter face. She''s a psychic. She''s helpless in the face of monsters. In particular, the vampire, an alien monster, is no different from the alien for the real sand. This time, yuan zhensha entrusted him to be in charge, because Kyoto is their home territory, and they naturally have to be responsible for the affairs of ghosts and demons in Kyoto. Just like the rulers in the dark, if they can''t solve these problems, the status and reputation of the original family in Kyoto will inevitably decline. In fact, this is also the concern of yuan zhensha. Relying on Japan''s inherent class, the family is not short of money, and has a certain relationship in the political and financial circles. But in the aspect of spiritual power, the original family has begun to decline. For example, Yuanzhen sand can be regarded as the strongest spiritual power of the original family at present, and all she can do is to talk with the spirit and be possessed by the spirit. Even so, her spiritual power is gradually weakening, which makes yuan zhensha very uneasy. So she is eager to have a good relationship with Luo and make friends with her. She is just like a martial arts school. She can''t do it by herself, but if she can get to know some famous martial arts elders, she can also make a banner of her own in a crisis. "So, the blood in the body was sucked dry?" "Yes, and a few of the victims had teeth marks on their necks, so they were considered vampires. But... Are there any vampires who come out during the day? " "Well... It depends." When I think of it, I can''t help thinking of the vampires I know, whether it''s Akkad or policewoman, or Sophie and Leticia. It seems that they can''t do anything about daytime. Especially when the latter goes out during the day, they have to leave a suicide note in advance. It is estimated that they have no strength to suck blood. It seems that the true ancestors of elquette and altruich don''t care about this. They come out to walk around all day and night, but other dead people are afraid of the sun. It seems that krulu is not afraid of the sun? Forget it, the situation of each world is different, and we can''t generalize. "May I see the body?" After thinking for a while, he decided to see the body first. When Fang Zheng was Ellie, he did a lot of work in XianShen Island, which can be regarded as a familiar job. "No problem, of course." As a local snake, if you can''t even do this, you should not mix the real sand. In this era, there is no mobile phone, but a local snake like Hara does not want a mobile phone. She just makes a gesture, and immediately an old man like a housekeeper comes over. Then Hara whispers a few words to him, who nods to leave, and then Hara looks at him. "Miss chunhino, please follow me." Look, it''s simple, direct, convenient and fast. Soon, under the leadership of yuan zhensha, he saw the corpse in the morgue. However, the situation of the corpse was beyond his imagination. "There''s something wrong with this corpse..." Looking at the corpse lying in front of him, and the autopsy report beside him, he couldn''t help frowning. It''s not that the body is in a bad condition, on the contrary, it''s that the body is in a good condition. Founder has seen the victims of blood sucking in many parts of the world. Some of them are dried up and become mummies. Others, like wild animals, simply bite with blood and meat. However, the feeling of this corpse is very strange. Strictly speaking, it is not like a corpse at all, but more like a sleeping person - of course, to get rid of her iron blue and corpse like skin color. "The wound is not big... Well, this vampire should not be male." He turned the neck of the corpse, carefully observed the wound on the neck, and then made a judgment. On the contrary, yuan zhensha was a little surprised by the professional forensic like way she was doing. After all, when she invited each other twice before, yuan zhensha''s feeling was that she was walking in a turbulent flat stream. No matter what happened, all those who dared to get in the way were crushed to death. Although it''s not very good to say that, in the original real sand''s view, it doesn''t seem like the flow of technology. Of course, she didn''t know that in another world''s XianShen Island, another part of founder, Aili, was specialized in this. "Is it a woman?" "Well, the wound is not big. Judging from this tooth mark, it should be a young woman, no more than 18 years old..." Speaking of this, he subconsciously wanted to ask Hara Masako to monitor. Then he realized that it was the end of the 1980s. I''m afraid the laptop computers are not available. Where can I find the monitor "Show me the victim''s map." "All right." Yuanzhensha handed over the map and swept it around. Then he soon found that the victims were relatively close to each other. It seems that the rabbits also eat grass beside the nest. "Are there any facilities nearby? Like school or something? " "There are schools, from primary school to high school." "Is it a girls'' school?" "Yes." "I see." Hearing the answer of the original real sand, he nodded. It seems that if you want to find a clue, you''d better start from here... So soon, he said goodbye to yuan zhensha and began to stroll around the nearby school. The tooth mark is very obvious. It should be the mark of the young girl''s teeth biting the skin. Although there is no way to judge the specific age, by this point, she can almost guess that the other person should be no more than 16 or 17 years old. And it''s very likely that it''s disguised as a student hunting here, so it''s much easier to do next. Just look around and see if you can smell the bloody smell? At this time, a faint smell of blood came. He turned his head and looked around. Not far away, a young girl was walking past him, towards the intersection. It was a beautiful girl with long silver hair. She was wearing a school uniform and a pair of horsetails. She looked very noble and beautiful. However, I don''t know why, everyone around seemed to turn a blind eye to her, and the girl didn''t care about them at all, so she walked towards the end of the street. Is that her? Looking at the girl with silver hair, she picked her eyebrows and followed up quietly. In order to lure out the vampire, he didn''t use Longwei, but he restrained his breath. After all, vampires are very sensitive to the breath of the dead and the demons. This time, they are entrusted by yuan zhensha to destroy the demons. It''s not a good thing to let the other party slip away. The girl was not aware of the girl behind her. She just walked through the street and disappeared on a path in the forest. "Oh..." Seeing this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. Beautiful girl, bloody smell, no one in the forest... Well, she thinks she should have found her goal this time. While thinking, he also showed a smile and followed closely. As expected, shortly after she followed the girl into the forest, she lost her trace. At this moment, the night is deep, and the forest is dark, so people can''t distinguish the southeast and northwest. But she couldn''t be deceived by this kind of trick. She raised her right hand and snapped her fingers. "Pop." The next moment, the scene around suddenly began to change. The towering trees are twisted like a mirage, and then disappear. Then, a Western Castle slowly emerges in the forest. Seeing this scene, he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he has found his prey. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 "Ding Dong....." When the doorbell rang, the girl with black hair stood in front of the gate and looked around. A moment later, the door opened, and then a girl in a school uniform with a silver ponytail came out. She looked at the girl with black hair and asked. "Who are you? How did you get here? " "Yes, I''m sorry... I''m a traveler..." Perhaps it was oppressed by the momentum of the girl with silver hair in front of her eyes, and the girl with black hair replied with some trepidation. "I''m here to travel in Kyoto, but I lost my way. I''ve been looking in the forest for a long time, but I can''t find my way out..... After a while, I found that there is a western style house here. Excuse me..... Could you please let me make a phone call? Or... " "There is no telephone here." Hearing the request of the girl with black hair, the girl with silver hair showed a smile and answered. Hearing her answer, the girl with black hair changed her face slightly. "Well? How could... " "Come in." At this moment, the silver haired girl opened the door. "I can let you stay here for one night. It''s too late to leave you alone. Come in." "Ah, thank you very much." Hearing the answer from the girl with silver hair, the girl with black hair was stunned for a moment, and then walked in with a smile. The heavy door was closed behind her, completely isolating everything outside. "Well, my name is chunriyeku. Are you..." "The fog branch of the bonfire." Led by a young girl named bonzhiwuzhi, they went through the open and tall corridor and came to the same open reception room. The whole reception room was so big that it was almost the same as the banquet hall. In such a large space, there are only a few sofas and coffee tables, as well as a piano, which seems almost unpopular. "That... Miss Bong, do you live here alone?" She sat uneasily on the sand side and looked around, like a kitten who had just been abducted to her new home was not familiar with the environment. Opposite her, Bong fog branch sat on the sofa with a smile and a pair of blue eyes staring at the girl with black hair. "Yeah, why, surprised?" "That... Is a little bit. It must be very hard to clean such a big house." "Hoo Hoo..." However, Bong fog branch did not answer her, just squinted at her, which made the girl more and more uneasy. She felt as if she had made a wrong decision. Maybe... Staying outside in the forest is a better choice? "You call yourself a traveler." At this time, Bong fog branch spoke again. Although she was sitting on the sofa, her voice was like the master in charge of everything. When she heard Bong fog branch''s inquiry, the girl with black hair nodded timidly. "Is the journey interesting?" "Well, it''s very interesting." Although Bong fog branch does not seem to be particularly interested, but the girl with black hair said it excitedly. "To be able to walk in a strange place, observe the life of different people, walk around, look at different or the same scenery, and think about the same life even on the other side of the distant continent, will give people a very comfortable feeling..." However, before she had finished her words, the brunette''s stomach gave out a purr, which made her blush and lower her head. And the Bong fog branch looked at the girl in front of her and chuckled. "Well, I think you''re hungry, too. Go to the restaurant. Dinner is ready for you." With these words, Bong fog branch stood up. "After dinner, you can use the passenger room on the second floor. Go up the stairs, turn right, and the first room at the end is. I have something else to deal with, so I''ll leave. " With these words, the Bong fog branch turned and left. The girl with black hair was stunned for a moment. Then she stood up and went to the dining room on the other side, which was enough to sit on the table for dozens of people. I didn''t know when the plate had been put and there was still some food. The girl with black hair finished her meal, then came to the guest room, took a bath and changed her clothes. Just as she was about to go to bed, suddenly, the door of the bedroom opened, and then the Bong fog branch pushed the door open and came in. "Miss Bong?" Looking at the fog branch in front of me, the girl with black hair was stunned. At the moment, the Bong fog branch did not wear the same uniform as before. On the contrary, she was wearing a black dress and looked rather coquettish. "What can I do for you..." "I just came to see you." Looking at the girl with black hair in front of her, there was a strange luster in the eyes of bonzhiwu branch. She showed a sneer and slowly approached the girl with black hair. Just like the hunter who is going to hunt, the girl with black hair seems to have noticed something, and she can''t help retreating. "That... Miss Bong?" The girl with black hair had no choice but to retreat. Then she sat down directly on the soft bed. Meanwhile, Bong fog branch came to her side. Then she put out her hand and gently stroked the girl''s cheek. "It''s beautiful..." "Why?" "You''re such a beautiful girl... Well, and you smell great." "That... Thank you for your compliment?" Looking at the fog branch of Bong which is getting closer and closer to her, the girl with black hair is at a loss. Looking at the girl with black hair who is at a loss, the fog branch of Bong takes a deep breath, forcibly suppresses her excitement, and slowly comes to the girl''s ear. She can smell the fragrance from the girl with black hair. It''s just like honey that she can''t refuse. It''s full of Temptation "Miss Bong, what are you going to do?" At this moment, the girl with black hair became more and more frightened. However, the Bong fog branch reached out and pressed her shoulder and forced her to fall on the bed. At the moment, she no longer wanted to endure. The delicious food in front of her was just waiting for her to eat. "Don''t worry..." Staring at the girl with black hair, the blue eyes of the bonfire fog branch turned into a bright red. "Soon, you won''t remember anything." As he said this, the branch lowered its head and bit the girl''s white neck. And then "Wu --!" To the surprise of Bong fog branch, when her teeth touched the delicate skin of the girl with black hair, she felt as if she had bitten hard on a stone, which made Bong fog branch cry out. However, before she could recover, there was a voice in her ear. "So you are a vampire." With this sentence, the next moment I saw the girl with black hair curled up in the corner like a little white rabbit suddenly grabbed the wrist of the Bong fog branch and pressed her on the bed. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Aware of each other''s strength, Bong fog branch is also surprised that the other party can suppress himself as a vampire, which means that the girl is not as ordinary as she shows. "I''m a demon killer. I''ve come to investigate the vampire murder in Kyoto... You know what I mean, miss bonzhi?" "Woo Hearing this, Bong fog branch suddenly turned white, and then her body turned into a mist, dissipated from the hands of Luo, and quickly flew out of the window. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Seeing this scene, Luo''s eyes were cold. Then she raised her right hand. With her action, several cold tentacles suddenly flew out of the dark shadow and rushed into the fog. Then the fog dissipated, and the Bong branch of fog was tied by tentacles and dragged back. "This, this is...?!" Looking at the tentacles wrapped around her limbs, the fog branch of the Bong could not hide the surprise on her face, while she stared at her with a smile. "When I saw you in the street before, I thought something was wrong with you. Sure enough, you are a vampire. So you did the vampire incident in Kyoto." "It''s not me! Let go of me, what you said has nothing to do with me! " Bong fog branch desperately struggle, want to break free from the tentacles of the shackles, at the same time, she glared fiercely, yelled. "Who will believe what you say? Didn''t you want to suck my blood just now? " "That''s..." Hearing Luo''s question, Bong fog branch suddenly had nothing to say. She really wanted to suck the blood of this beautiful girl in front of her just now. As a matter of fact, she has already had this plan since she was invited to her home in the bonfire fog branch. Because the Bong fog branch can smell the enchanting blood aroma from this beautiful girl with black hair. It''s like when a gourmet sees a piece of barbecue that makes people salivate and gives off an attractive smell, the fog branch of the bonfire almost drools. However, she still restrained herself, and let the other party have dinner and take a bath... The best food will be treated as the best. The treatment of snowflake beef is definitely different from that of ordinary beef. But what Bong fog branch didn''t expect was that it was a big gray wolf disguised as a little white rabbit! However, she is not easy to provoke! "Boom!" At this time, I saw the door of the bedroom behind me was knocked open again. Then, several zombies rushed in and rushed at the girl with black hair. They were all livestock raised by the fog branch of the bonfire. Now it''s time for them to serve themselves! "Hum." However, in the face of the zombies who rushed in, he didn''t even look at them. He just gave a cold hum. The next moment, the cold light flickered. In the blink of an eye, the zombies were frozen into ice sculptures, and then disappeared into the air. At the same time, frost sadness quietly emerged from the air and appeared behind him. "You, who are you?" Seeing this scene, the face of Bong fog branch has completely changed. She is a vampire and is most sensitive to the smell of death. At the moment of Frost''s sorrow, the cold air that froze even her soul made Bong fog stand upright. After becoming a vampire, she had not felt the fear of facing death so close for a long time. Even for a while, Bong fog branch thought that death was a distant memory for herself, but now, the fear of death hidden in her heart reappeared. "How dare you do that to me "Not afraid of sunlight, not afraid of garlic...... it seems that you go to church school, not afraid of the cross...... well, it fully shows that your level as a vampire is not low, and it coincides with the time of the victim''s death." Of course, she didn''t fish casually. Obviously, she got off the hook only after she was on target. "Hum." When he heard what he said, the fog branch of the camp gave a cold hum and turned his head stubbornly. "It''s up to you. Anyway, don''t you want to kill me? Then do it! Whatever you want! " "No way." However, in the face of the violent words of the silver haired vampire, he shook his head. This entrustment is to find and kill the vampire, which is to give evidence. Unlike the previous two entrustments, the other party only binds the spirit and disposes it face to face. This time, she had to catch the vampire, bring it to Hara to see the truth, and then testify... Of course, it''s impossible to kill it so easily. However, she is not totally unsure of making her admit her crime. Thinking of this, he turned his mouth slightly and walked to the Bong fog branch bound by tentacles with a smile. "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at the boat slowly approaching, the fog branch of the Bong seems a little nervous - this scene is like a replay just now, but the positions of the two sides have changed. "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to know if you did it." As she said this, she reached out and gently stroked the white cheek and slightly cold skin of the girl with silver hair. Then her snow-white and slender fingers slowly slid down the neck of the fog branch of the bong. Wherever she went, her black dress also fell off. "You, you insolent man, what do you want to do?" "I''m actually a gourmet, too." In the face of rising red face, staring at his own Bong fog branch, he smiles. "Although what I need is different from you, who told you to fall into my hands? Fog branch? As you said just now, I''ll do whatever I want. So... " With Luo''s words, the shadow tentacles around the vampire girl''s limbs began to wriggle, climbing up along her limbs and extending all the way. Feeling the strange touch, Bong fog branch subconsciously wants to open her mouth and scream. However, just as she opens her mouth, she suddenly blocks the light cherry lips. At the same time, in the dark shadow, her tentacles are twisting and waving, as if she is celebrating the opening of a ceremony. Through the shadow of the wall, you can see the girl struggling desperately. It''s like a sacrifice that will be swallowed by the great devil, desperate to make the final struggle. The next moment, however, the huge dark shadow burst out and completely covered it. At the same time, with the dull hum, the girl''s shadow suddenly trembled violently. Later, everything turned into a more fiery whirlpool and disappeared into the darkness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little stiff. Luo, bonzhi Wuzhi, and the mysterious kimono girl surrounded the prey from three directions, among which Luo and bonzhi Wuzhi were on the same route, while behind the kimono girl was a tall man with a blue mask. In terms of number, the two sides were equal. "Who are you?" Luo kept silent, but the fog branch of Bong would not put down like this. She glared at the kimono girl angrily and asked. In the face of the inquiry of the Bong fog branch, the kimono girl smiles. "I am Meixi, the watcher of gods and demons." "Gods and Demons..." Hearing this, the face of the Bong fog branch changed slightly. "This thing is also available in Japan." Luo is still silent and stares at Meixi at the same time. Well, the reason is very simple. This is also one of the protagonists of yeqinghui. Meixi, the protagonist of the work "Ji Meixi sucking blood", was not very popular at the beginning and was not widely spread among the public. But the style of Akino uchima''s painting is quite elegant. Although the cartoon of "Ji Meixi sucking blood" is a bit of a fuss, just like "the realm of space", you can''t figure out what it''s about, but the style is really beautiful. Different from clamp, which is a kind of dot craze, the painting style of Uchino UCHIMURA is more close to that of ink painting, which pays more attention to the meaning than the form. Of course, if you want to evaluate it by founder, you also like the painting style of Guixiang Zhili, and the fine decadent aesthetic style is also quite brilliant. Well... But there should be no angel sanctuary in the world That''s too much. Let''s go back to the original. In fact, the story of Ji Meixi is very simple. In this world, there is a kind of existence between gods and demons, which is called gods and demons. They are sealed in the distant dark abyss. They will be attracted by people''s darkness, appear in this world, and absorb human soul and power. If you want to evaluate it by founder, this so-called God devil is actually very similar to the heart devil in the system of cultivating immortals. They are all holes in human spirit, then control it and finally destroy it. Meixi is the watcher who is responsible for monitoring the gods and demons. Her job is to drive the gods and demons who escape from the dark abyss and commit crimes in the world back to the dark abyss. So basically, the story of Ji Meixi is about a vampire named Meixi who expels gods and demons. However, in this world, the so-called "gods and demons" are estimated to be a kind of monster race, and their essence is similar to that of "crow dog" or "seat boy". Look at the expression of Bong fog branch. She has obviously heard of the "gods and demons" race. "Sorry, this is my prey." The girl in the horsetail side looked at them with a smile and said. "Can you please let go?" The current situation can be said to be that the soldiers in the army committed a crime, and then Meixi, as a gendarme, wanted to take him back to deal with it, while as a policeman, he also had the responsibility of escorting him to justice. Of course, if both sides belong to the same family, maybe coordination will solve the problem. But now "I refuse." After thinking for a moment, he finally refused Meixi''s request. And hear the answer, Meixi curiously looking at her. "As the watcher of gods and demons, I have the mission to expel the escaped gods and Demons back to the dark. I think you came here to destroy them, don''t you?" "It has killed six people, and I have to capture them." He shook his head. "If you drive it back to the dark, how can I deliver it to others? Moreover, according to you, you just expel it back to its original place, which is not a penalty... " As he said this, he raised Frost''s sadness in his hand. "And I have a better way!" "Rafa!" Meixi is not a good stubble either. At the moment, when she hears the answer, she immediately knows that it''s not good and shouts out in a hurry. With the call of Meixi, the masked man behind her is suddenly in a dilemma and pours on the demon in front of her. "Fog branch, stop him!" Seeing this scene, he also gave an order in a hurry, and the Bong fog branch who heard the order looked bitter, just like being directly bitten by a mouth of Huoxiang Zhengqi water. "You want me to go?" "Do what you can!" He threw down the last sentence, and then rushed to the devil again. She is not sure whether the fog branch of Bong can block Rafah, because there is not an appropriate value for the combat effectiveness of both Meixi and Rafah in the works. Meixi, in particular, is basically from the beginning to the end and rarely encounters any trouble. Most of the time, as long as she shows her identity, the demons either piss their pants or rush to the wall. But no matter which one, it was basically burned to death by Meixi. Rafa has been defeated several times by comparison, but the combat effectiveness of bonzhiwu branch is not strong in strict terms... It depends on her own ability. After hearing the command of Luo, bonzhi Wuzhi is also speechless. She is from France, and there are gods and demons in the West. Bonzhi Wuzhi knows something about this race. According to her experience, Bong fog branch doesn''t want to tangle with these guys, but now she has hit the muzzle of the gun, and there is no way. So Bong fog branch also shook his head, then suddenly waved, a large bat suddenly flew out, toward the mask man rushed past. The battle began. At the moment when the masked man started, the demon who had been blocked in the original place also quickly retreated, and took advantage of the gap between the two sides in the war to run away. But Luo and Meixi did not hesitate, they started directly and chased after the gods and demons. Only the fog branch of the Bong and the masked man are entangled in the same place. How long they can fight depends on their abilities. So now the situation is that the gods and demons are running in front, and Luo and Meixi are chasing after them. Now that the talks have collapsed, there is no point in further internal coordination. The rest is to see which senior police detective or gendarmerie catches the first person. The poor wretch was chased and intercepted by both sides, and soon ran into a family and disappeared. Then he saw Luo and Meixi jump down and rush in directly. It''s still the "FBI, open door!" The posture, in front of the paper door directly a head burst, like a suspect directly rushed in. And Meixi is a sudden wave of hands, the paper doors on both sides of the moment automatically open, and then she gently fell to the ground. The whole room was very empty. In a Japanese style room half the size of a football field, there was no furniture. There was only a girl lying in the middle of the room. She closed her eyes and lay in the quilt. She looked like a sleeping beauty. This is the host of the gods and demons. From a certain point of view, gods and demons are more like parasites. They parasitize on the dark side of human soul, devour their soul and life, and strengthen themselves. Looking at the girl in front of her, Meixi reaches out her hand and points forward. At the next moment, a huge shadow emerges from the girl. At this time, the "vampire" who was originally wrapped in a cloak takes off the external disguise and reveals its true face. It''s like a huge, wingless mosquito. There is a sharp and slender straw on the head, and the whole body is more than ten meters long. It''s like a skinned finger with a mosquito mouth on the top... This is the true face of this monster. For this kind of monster, Meixi doesn''t even frown. She''s a watcher. She just catches this kind of guy who runs out of the dark abyss to commit crimes, not once or twice. So soon, the girl raised her hand, and a fire shot out to the demon in front of her. At the same time, ice is everywhere. "Boom!" The cold ice from the flat ground broke through the tatami and directly turned into a wall to block the flame of Meixi. The latter frowned and looked to the side to lift Frost''s sadness. "The ghost and the girl''s soul have fused together, there is no way to save her." Of course, she knows what Meixi means. She can also see that the relationship between gods and Demons and girls is like a cancer cell. It has been parasitic on the girl''s soul, and there is no way to separate them. If you want to expel the gods and demons, then the girl will also die. For this kind of victims, the general way of Meixi is to give them eternal dreams, which is similar to the spiritual level of euthanasia from a certain point of view. Their external will become like walking dead, and their soul will be immersed in the eternal dream, and enjoy the beautiful dream forever. But he obviously has different ideas about it. "It''s just that you can''t do it." Hearing Meixi''s dissuasion, she glances at her with the eyes of a famous doctor in a top three hospital. Meixi is a gendarme and jailer. She is afraid that she doesn''t know how to save people. But in the aspect of soul, Fang Zheng is an expert! Of course, she retorts, and her men don''t stop. She uses a sword to block Meixi''s attack, and then suddenly clenches Shuang''s sadness and thrusts it toward the ground. In an instant, several icicles burst out and trapped the disgusting insect like demon in it. Then he grabbed forward with his left hand, and soon, a chain flew forward, directly through the body of the disgusting insect and entangled it. Then he clenched the chain with his backhand and pulled it hard. Ice chains!! With the shrill scream, the body of the insect monster suddenly burst like a blown balloon, and the ice ridges burst out from it, turning it into a collection of rotten meat. Then, driven by the chain of ice, the imprisoned insect monster suddenly flew up, like being involved in the whirlpool of the washing machine, rushed to the sadness of frost, and then instantly disappeared in the sword. Then he raised Frost''s sadness and pointed at the girl in front of him. After a while, a light came out of the sword and hit the girl. Then I saw that the girl''s face, which had already slowly begun to turn pale, suddenly trembled and regained her blood color. "Whoa, it''s done." He snapped his fingers and turned his head. Only then did he find that Meixi had disappeared. However, for Luo, this entrustment is over. After that, she found yuanzhensha again and explained the story to her. At the same time, she also entrusted her to investigate the situation of the girl who was possessed by gods and demons. As a local snake, yuanzhensha was obviously good at this. Soon, she found out about the girl. According to the investigation results of Hara shinsha, the girl''s name was Lanzi. In a traffic accident, Lanzi needed a lot of blood transfusion. At that time, her parents knew that they were hopeless, so they asked the doctor to give their blood to their daughter so that she could survive. The end result is that Lan Zi, who got the blood transfusion, survived, while her parents died. After that, Lanzi''s character also changed greatly. She was not only silent, but also often played some creepy and horrible games like vampires biting the doll''s neck according to the girls who lived with her. "It''s a sad topic." After reading the report, the original real sand also appears very helpless, and Luo nodded. Obviously, the girl learned that her parents had given blood transfusion to her, and the result was that she survived, but her parents died. Therefore, the girl obviously had a sense of guilt. Maybe she thought from her heart that she was not a human but a vampire who survived on the blood provided by her parents. Just because of this, the gods and demons will take advantage of it. "Now what?" He took a sip of tea and looked at yuan zhensha. The evil spirit of the culprit, she released it from frostmourning and showed it to the original real sand. After she was sure that she had caught the criminal, she went straight to the law. On the contrary, LAN Zi''s younger sister is a headache. She has no relatives, no suitable people, and so many things "I''ll take care of her." The original real sand hesitated for a moment, and then spoke quickly. "She is inspirational, and I believe her parents gave their lives for their daughter. Obviously, they didn''t want to see their daughter end like this." "Then, please Hearing the original real sand''s answer, Luo also nodded. "Next, miss chunhino, what are your plans?" "Me..." In the face of this inquiry, he thought about it. "I''ll probably go around the ancient capital and buy a house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 For founder, if he wants to stay in a place for a long time, he will basically buy a house. On the one hand, it''s a Chinese habit. On the other hand, it''s more comfortable to have a place of your own than to stay in a hotel. Naturally, his separate bodies are also in the same habit. After his investigation, he found that Kyoto is indeed a better place for health preservation, so he moved his mind to buy a house here. As for buying a house, she naturally left it to Bong Wuzhi. This can make the fog branch of the Bong die, but what can she do? Once she wants to protest, she just needs to glance at her, hook her fingers and stretch her tentacles, and the next moment the fog branch of the Bong will kneel directly. Although bonzhi Wuzhi has a foreign Pavilion, she is not interested in it, and she can''t help it. As for Luo himself, he went back to his job. And this Commission is also quite interesting for him. "Looking for a doll?" Hearing this, he looked at the middle-aged man in a suit with great interest. Judging from his clothes, this man should be a successful man. But now his face was haggard, his eyes dull, and his brow sad. According to the introduction of yuan zhensha, this man had a happy family, but not long ago, his daughter mysteriously disappeared while attending the school summer training. Although she also called the police at that time to look for her, there was no result. And the purpose of his delegation this time is not to find his daughter, but... To find a doll. "Yes." In the face of his curious eyes, the man nodded slightly. "The day after she disappeared, I went to school to look for clues. At that time, a girl from the art department told me that when she disappeared, she had seen a strange doll nearby. Although both the police and the school think that this has nothing to do with the disappearance of the little girl, I think that the doll is the little girl. " "And the doll?" "I don''t know when it''s gone..." "Well... So you think your daughter has become a doll..." Hearing the middle-aged man''s reply, he stares at the drawing paper he takes out. The drawing on it is a very common doll model. From the appearance, it is a doll bracket made of spherical joints, even without hair and clothes. But the appearance of such a puppet in the wild is really suspicious. "I''ll look into it." Anyway, being idle is also idle, so he quickly gave an answer. For Luo, it''s easy to get into a school. As long as she puts on her school uniform and swaggers into the school, almost no one will doubt her identity. Originally, she thought that she might waste some time, but what she didn''t expect was that when she walked into the library, she found a familiar figure. Not to mention anything else, the hairstyle of that bag''s head and ponytail is so unique that it''s impossible for people to read it wrong. Just under the gaze of Luo, the girl came to another boy with a book in her arms and sat down. Then she glanced at him and said in a low voice. "It''s better not to get too close to that girl." Hearing the girl''s sudden speech, the boy beside her was stunned, while the girl looked at him with a smile. "If you want to live forever, I can give it to you. The way to stay the way you are and live forever... I know that, too. " However, hearing the girl''s words, the young man turned his head. "That kind of thing is fine." Hearing the answer, the girl seemed to be insulted. She frowned and looked at the boy seriously. "That woman has no idea what eternal beauty is." However, in the face of the girl''s retort, the boy quietly closed his book and stood up. "I don''t know what you know. The appointment is just an excuse to meet. I like her. I love her. All I want is her. It doesn''t matter if... She doesn''t belong in this world. " With these words, the boy didn''t look at the girl, and then turned away. The girl lowered her head, clenched her fists and whispered to herself. "In love with her? Human beings... Love gods and demons? " At the same time, a voice rang out beside the girl. "You''re not very good at accosting me, Miss Meixi." With this sentence, she sat down beside Meixi and looked at her with a smile. The latter is slightly changed face, turned around to look at the side of the Luo. Although the two sides only have one-sided relationship, considering the strength that he showed in the vampire riots before, Meixi, as a demon watcher, can''t be indifferent to this. "... why are you here?" "I was asked to investigate a missing case." Facing Mei Xi''s slightly vigilant inquiry, he shrugged his shoulders. "A man''s daughter disappeared for no reason, and then he suspected that his daughter had been turned into a doll, so he entrusted me to investigate, but I saw you here..... Well, that is to say, it''s the devil again?" In the face of Luo''s inquiry, Meixi hesitated and finally nodded. "That''s easy... But then again, you''ll be interested in that kind of sissy little white face." "I like beautiful people." It''s about her own aesthetic. Meixi obviously doesn''t intend to compromise in this aspect, but she has different views on it. "I like it, too, but I only like beautiful and lovely girls. I don''t care about men''s life or death... What are you talking about just now? Eternal life? It''s second in the middle. " Hearing this, Meixi looks up and looks out of the window. "He is a human being, but he fell in love with the gods and Demons..... I thought that he chose to be confused and seduced by the gods and demons in order to keep his beauty forever, but......" "There''s nothing strange about that." Compared with the confused Meixi, as an old driver, he can see more. "That demon must be very beautiful. Isn''t that the person who runs with his facial features, especially the kid''s age, middle two and decadent, always thinking that he''s miserable like marisu? The weak and incompetent little white face likes this tune most..." As he said this, he stretched himself. "I think even if you are looking for prey, you should improve your taste, Miss Meixi. At first sight, the boy in the second middle school is just a piece of gold and jade. You''re not afraid of biting it down. It''s all gutter oil inside... " "This..." In the face of this kind of familiar voice, Meixi seems to be at a loss. As a watcher of gods and demons, she seldom has such a close relationship with others. As an eternal vampire, Meixi has experienced many things. As an eternal girl, she has also transferred to many places and had some friends. But those friends didn''t know her real identity. She knew her identity like she did. She came here to deal with herself very enthusiastically. It was the first time for Meixi to meet her. But wait "Do you want to..." Think of before the vampire riot, Meixi suddenly surprised, with the current game terminology, nothing to pay attention to either rape or steal, is this guy want to rob strange?! "Oh, this time the client just wants to find the doll his daughter has become." Of course, he understood Meixi''s idea and waved his hand decisively. "Your job is to send back the escaped demons. I won''t interfere this time. What are you going to do?" "I..." In the face of Luo''s inquiry, Meixi hesitates for a moment, then she seems to think of something, with a playful smile staring at the side of Luo. "I want the boy''s blood and send the devil back to the dark." "No problem." Hearing Meixi''s reply, he snapped his fingers. "Then do it." In the church, a girl with black hair in a white kimono is hugging the beautiful boy in her arms. Then the storm roared. Everything around was torn in the wind, and the kimono girl just knelt down in silence. Then she turned and looked forward. "Good afternoon, happy evening." At the same time, Meixi, who was wearing a red kimono, appeared quietly in front of the kimono girl with Luo. The former coldly stares at the kimono girl in front of her, and then says. "Give him to me first, and then you go back to the dark." "Wow." Hearing Meixi''s overbearing speech like the president, Luo couldn''t help whistling and looking at the vampire around her. With Meixi''s words, the masked man behind her raised his right hand and summoned a group of flames - but at this time, suddenly, countless silver lights flashed by. The silk thread from the sky instantly penetrates the masked man behind Meixi, then binds him up and hangs him on the cross. "Rafa!" Meixi was also surprised to see her partner knocked down by the other party. At the same time, kimono girl is showing a cold proud laughter. As she stretched out her hand and gently stroked the hair of the young man in her arms, she looked at Meixi provocatively. "Huhuhuhu... This man is of no use to me, but I don''t want to give him to you, a greedy young lady..." "Tut tut..." Looking at the scene in front of him, listening to the dialogue between the two sides, he shook his head silently. What I know is that I''m retreating. What I don''t know is that it''s the season of white albums. Hearing the kimono girl''s words, Meixi''s face sank, and without saying a word, she rushed directly to the demon in front of her eyes. Then she raised her right hand, a flame flashed from it, and then Meixi stretched out her hand, and wanted to send the gods and Demons back to the darkness. However, in the face of Meixi''s action, the kimono girl seemed quite calm. She raised her hand, and the next moment, the beautiful boy who was lying on the ground also got up. Then kimono girl body flash, disappeared in the body of the beautiful boy. See this scene, Meixi is also in a hurry to stop -- this beautiful young man can still be their prey, if a fire is gone, that is waste! But at the moment when Meixi stopped, the kimono girl appeared again. She untied her belt and threw it out to Meixi. The long belt flies out like a boa constrictor and entangles Meixi. At the same time, the kimono girl hugged the beautiful boy again and looked at the beautiful night with provocation. "You...!" Obviously, Meixi can''t accept the scene of showing her love and spilling dog food on the spot. With a roar, the flame suddenly broke out and tore her belt. Then Meixi suddenly stretched out her hand. Soon, a strong air stream flew by and pulled meishaonian, who was holding the kimono girl tightly, into Meixi''s arms. And holding the beautiful young man in her arms, Meixi smiles like the success of the junior in the Romance Drama, and looks at the kimono girl in front of her. "Please take a good look. The man you love will live forever after accepting my blood." We are doing demonization. Can you be more serious? Looking at the scene in front of him, he was completely speechless. And Meixi in the proud declaration of their own ownership of the young beauty, then bowed his head, trying to absorb each other''s blood. Seeing this scene, kimono girl''s whole body trembled and her eyes opened wide. Then the next moment, her eyes fell out of her eyes and fell to the ground like a glass ball. "Be careful!" When she saw this, she was startled and quickly reminded that her words had just come out. The kimono girl suddenly turned into a strange shadow and suddenly rushed to Meixi, taking away the beautiful boy in her arms. And Meixi also quickly back away, jump back to the side of Luo. "Why do you stimulate her? It''s very troublesome for her to jump over the wall. Just bite her?" At the moment, Luo also raises Frost''s sadness, stares at the front, and complains incessantly. But Meixi didn''t respond to her complaint. She just looked ahead. There, the beautiful girl with black hair and kimono has become a doll. Her body is a combination of wood and joints. It looks like a waving puppet. The beautiful boy was held in her arms, motionless, as if unconscious. "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Holding the beautiful boy tightly, the black haired doll gave out a proud laugh. She looked at Meixi like a winner and said. "Didn''t you ask me before why I didn''t turn GUI into a doll? I''ll answer you now! As a demon, I fell in love with human beings... I have fallen in love with GUI. That''s why I can''t turn him into an immortal doll. Unlike human beings, gods and demons have long forgotten what love is. But now it seems that this is fundamentally wrong... " As he said this, the black haired figure took off the clothes of the beautiful young man in front of him. Under his clothes, like the black haired figure, the figure''s body is composed of joints and wood. Seeing this scene, Meixi''s face was gloomy, and the black haired doll gave out a proud sneer. Then, like showing off her booty, she raised the beautiful boy who had become a doll. "How? Meixi, do you still love him? Even if that beautiful man becomes like this? Ha ha ha ha... " Looking at the beautiful boy who has become a puppet, Meixi says nothing, while the black haired doll hugs the beautiful boy tightly. "I''m in love with him. It''s just me... It''s just me..." For a moment, the scene became extremely quiet. However, at this time, another cold voice sounded. "No, he doesn''t belong to you." With this sound, the edge of the ice suddenly burst, and the black haired doll was trapped in it. Then, the ice chain suddenly emerged, tied the motionless doll of the beautiful boy, and then quickly contracted. Then, I saw that the doll turned from the beautiful boy was bound by the ice chain and flew up, and then fell heavily in front of Luo. "Gui! "Gui!" Seeing her beloved doll taken away, the black haired doll screamed, but she just sneered and stared at her. "Want to go back to the dark abyss with the one you love? Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it. Have you ever thought how many people have lost their dear children because of you? And now? How can you dream of happiness? " As he said this, he raised his right hand, grasped Frost''s sadness, and then stabbed the doll in front of him. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The cry of pain starts from the doll. The next moment, the doll of the beautiful boy is broken and inhaled into the body of the dark sword. "Gui!! no Give it back to me! " Seeing this scene, the black haired doll screamed bitterly and bitterly, while she looked at her with a cold and ferocious smile. "I will not kill you, you will be sent back to the dark abyss, you will suffer eternal pain and torture like those who lost their loved ones because of you..... Meixi, send her back!" "Ah... Oh..." Meixi was stunned when she heard the order from Luo. She recovered. Then she took a complicated look at the demon in front of her and raised her right hand. "Magic Lanjia, go back to the dark!" With the order of Meixi, the fire broke out again and completely engulfed the black haired doll. "No!! I''m not going back!! Give me back GUI!! Give it back to me...!! " The shrill scream faded away and disappeared into the darkness with the fire. Meixi puts down her right hand and looks at her side. It''s not the first time for her to send the devil back to the darkness, nor the first time for her to experience such emotional entanglement. But "Miss chunhino, would it be too much..." "To err is to be punished." Luo shook his head and interrupted Meixi''s inquiry. "She turned so many people into dolls that their parents lost their love. So I think it''s a very reasonable reward to give her the same treatment... If she makes a choice, she has to bear the consequences. " Say here, Luo take back the sadness of frost, and then smile to Meixi. "Well, my task is over. I''m leaving now. I hope to see you next time." With these words, she turns to leave, while Meixi looks at her back. A moment later, she suddenly asks. "Miss chunhino, do you want eternal life?" In the face of Meixi''s inquiry, she didn''t even look back, just waved her hand. "I''ve had it for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 After settling two commissions in Kyoto, he returned to Tokyo. Not only that, she also brought a local product to Chuo crimson. "Crimson, look at the Kyoto specialty I brought you!" She pushed the black boned fog branch like coal to cheeky crimson and showed it to her with a smile, while cheeky crimson was looking at the beautiful girl with silver hair in front of her. "Sister Luo? This is "Don''t you always want to see monsters? I brought you a vampire. Take your time. " "Who is the monster!" Hearing this, the fog branch of Bong could not help but scream, while the little girl, dark red, stayed in the same place. After a while, she reflected. "Well? Ah, ah, ah?!! " I have to admit that after hearing what she said, she was a fool. She didn''t expect that she just went to Kyoto and brought a vampire back. And according to the introduction of Luo, this vampire is still her slave? What''s going on? As for Bong Wuzhi, she looks ugly. It seems that others owe her a lot of money. Although I don''t know the reason, just looking at Bong Wuzhi''s face, she can be sure that this beautiful girl with silver hair is not willing to follow her. Although Bong Wuzhi didn''t come willingly, she also learned a lot about the world from her, which was a great harvest for her. In short, there are "monsters" in this world. But compared with ordinary ghosts, the types of ghosts in this world are more complex. The first is "demon" -- a demon is a monster. In short, it is like a monster with a long history, such as human wolf, goblin and river boy. Of course, generally speaking, monsters are seldom valued because of their weak strength. That''s why Bong Wuzhi calls himself a monster to blow up his hair in an instant. The second is "demons" -- this refers to demons, but the world''s demons and the main world''s so-called "demons" are not the same thing, but more refers to those aggressive and dangerous evil groups. For example, Western demons, Japanese demons and Chinese black mountain old demons are all included. To put it plainly, the devil family is actually a triad of non human beings. Whether you are a Mafia in Italy, a Japanese pass or a triad in Hongkong, after all, it is a gang criminal organization. This is the definition of magic. Then there is "ghost" -- literally, it refers to the existence of spirits such as ghosts, ghosts, evil spirits and resentful spirits. For example, those that Kui and Chiu meet in bingshidi and Jieshen village are "ghosts". The last is "strange" -- strange here refers to strange, but different from the other three, strange things basically belong to non-human "ethnic minorities". For example, the gods and demons that he met in Kyoto are one of them. They are neither gods nor demons, so they are called gods and demons. Because they are too weird to be classified into the other three kinds, they are classified as weird. For example, the village where he arrived when he crossed the world before, the undead and the flying fish God who was eaten raw by the villagers also belong to the "weird" category. If the order is based on the pyramid, then among the demons and ghosts, the demons are directly excluded from the circle (because they are too strange), and the other three are demons and ghosts. As a "demon" tribe, Bong Wuzhi is not happy to be kidnapped by Luo, but "Miss Bong, are you... Cold?" Looking at the Bong fog branch with a slight trembling body, she inquired curiously. The latter just looked at her, hummed coldly and didn''t speak - or that the Bong fog branch now has no energy to speak. Because at the same time of returning to his old nest, he let go of his dragon power and death aura, and announced to all around again, "Solomon, I''m back.". It may be hard for humans to feel this, but it''s a different story for the bonfire. When she was in Kyoto, because she needed to pursue her goal, she naturally wanted to restrain her breath in order to avoid scaring the snake. But now, when he returned to his own territory, he directly and completely let go. For Bong fog branch, it was a terrible punishment. As the saying goes, being with a king is like being with a tiger, but what if you are directly beside a tiger? It''s like this now. She doesn''t even dare to move. She just sits on the chair and doesn''t say a word. It''s like the unfortunate subordinate who decides to be a wooden man to avoid being noticed and suffering when the leader is angry. "Leave her alone, it''ll be fine in a moment." He glanced back at the fog branch of the bong. "By the way, crimson, when I''m away, is there any entrustment?" "Yes, there are some." When she asked about her work, she quickly poured a cup of tea for bonzhiwuzhi, then ran to her desk and took out a folder. "In the days when you are away, there are a lot of entrustments, including TV program invitation..." "Ignore the idiots." "Well, I know. I''ve pushed it all away. The rest of the Commission is Daisy crimson nodded. Of course, she knew her attitude towards the media. Naturally, she would not be stupid enough to accept such a boring invitation. Then she went through the folder, took out some letters, glanced at them and handed them over. "That''s what''s currently in effect." "Well He took the letter and opened it to read. "It''s boring. There''s no interesting Commission..." After reading the power of attorney at hand, he sighed helplessly. Basically, most of these entrustments are just for the sake of dispelling evil spirits or being haunted. If you want to talk about it, you don''t need to do it yourself. You can do it as long as you get a deep red. This kind of entrustment is naturally despised. "It''s up to you, isn''t it, crimson?" "Yes, sister Luo." Hearing the answer, Daisy crimson also nodded her head cleverly. However, at this time, the knock on the door rang out. Daisy crimson quickly put down her things and opened the door. "Welcome to the difficult incident investigation office. Excuse me..."? Why? Cocoon "Oh?" Hearing her crimson voice, she looks out curiously from her desk and sees that it''s no one else outside the door. It''s tiancang cocoon and tiancang Shu sisters. "Long time no see, sister crimson." Two people are also polite to Chuo crimson line a gift, and Chuo crimson quickly return. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please come in. What can I do for you?" In the face of the question of Chiku crimson, the two sisters looked at each other and shook their heads. "It''s not us. It''s uncle Ying." As she said this, the sisters got out of the way, and then a man with a bitter smile appeared at the door. Since the customers came to the house, Chiku crimson also quickly welcomed them in. Besides tiancang cocoon and tiancang sisters, there were two other people. They were tiancang Ying, the uncle of tiancang sisters, and a woman named heize Lian. "Hello, I''m tiancang Ying. I heard about you from my nieces, so I came to ask for help. I hope you can help..." "Then, what is it?" If it wasn''t for the sake of tiancang sisters, I''m afraid she would have asked the other party to fill in the form now, but for the face of the twins, she asked calmly. "It''s like this..." And tiancang Ying didn''t waste any time, so she quickly said that she knew everything. Originally, the protagonist of this matter is not him, but the woman named heizelian around him. She is the fiancee of Asang Youyu, tiancangying''s good friend. Unfortunately, not long ago, they had a car accident and Asang Youyu died on the spot. It was a great blow to Kurosawa, but she soon began to work hard with her grief. However, when heizelian goes to an abandoned house to take photos, she accidentally takes pictures of her fiance, Yasheng Youyu. At that time, Kurosawa only thought that she was hallucinating because she missed too much, but when she went home to develop the photos, she was surprised to find that her fiance, Yasheng Youyu, was actually photographed in the photos. Not only that, that night, heizelian had a dream that she came to a big snowy house and was chased by a woman with tattoos on her body. Finally, she tried her best to escape and woke up. However, after Kurosawa wakes up, more strange things happen. A tattoo appears on her shoulder for no reason. Not only that, she can see some ghosts and ghosts. In the next few days, Kurosawa Lian often dreams about all this, which makes her quite uneasy, so she calls her fiance''s good friend tiancangying for help. And tiancang Ying also learned from tiancang cocoon and tiancang Shu sisters about how they escaped from Junshen village. She knew that they knew a person with considerable spiritual power, so she asked them to ask for help. "Tattoo?" After hearing tiancang Ying''s story, she stood up and came to heize Lian''s side, watching her shoulder curiously. "There''s nothing here." "At the beginning, it was, but it soon disappeared, but I won''t forget the pain... It was like someone was tattooing me!" "Well..." When she heard this, she thought for a moment. Then she stretched out a finger and put it on Kurosawa''s shoulder. Soon, Kurosawa gave a cry of pain and suddenly curled up. At the same time, a blue tattoo appeared on the back of her white shoulders. Seeing this scene, he picked his eyebrows, then took back his fingers. At the same time, the tattoo disappeared. "How''s it going? Pity? It''s all right At this time, Tian Cang Ying also quickly supported Kurosawa Lian, who was about to shake down, and asked in a low voice. The latter shook his head. "No, i... I feel terrible. At that moment, I felt like my body was about to be torn..." "Well Hearing Kurosawa''s reply, he narrowed his eyes and showed a thoughtful expression. It seems that this entrustment is a bit troublesome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 Finally, he suggested Kurosawa to stay for one night, so as to observe the dream carefully. To this, Kurosawa pity hesitated a little, then nodded to agree. But tiancang cocoon and tiancang Shu stay with heize Lian. As for tiancang Ying, it''s not convenient for him to stay here because there are a lot of girls here. It''s better to cool down where it''s good, or if it''s really not good, it''s not bad to go out in the alley and cover it with old newspapers for a night. After all, men have a strong ability to survive. For Luo, it''s not a matter to have more guests. After all, her bed... Cough, the guest room is quite big. So soon, heizelian and the twins were arranged to the guest room, and then everyone had dinner together. During this period, people also exchanged their own experiences after this, especially tiancangshu, who was more or less relaxed. After all, after entering Junshen village, her sister tiancang cocoon was possessed by Shazhong Kurosawa most of the time, and the specific situation and memory were not very clear. Tiancang Shu followed him to the end of Jieshen village. Naturally, he knew a lot of things. But she couldn''t talk to her family, and she didn''t want to have a detailed discussion with her sister. Now, she met her two brothers again. Tiancang Shu relaxed a lot and chatted with them happily. After dinner, everyone went to have a rest, and Kurosawa lay in bed with a restless mood, and soon fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, what she saw was a huge mansion, surrounded by snow, but unexpectedly without any temperature. The whole world seems to have lost its color, covered by black and white. Looking at the house in front of her, Kurosawa took a breath of cold air, and at this time, suddenly another voice came from her side. "This is the house..." "Why?" Kurosawa turns to look at the house in front of her with a complicated expression. "Is this the dream of sister Lian?" At the same time, with the flying red butterfly, the voice of tiancangshu also sounded on the other side of heizelian. "Miss Chiu? Why? Why are you here? " At this moment, Kurosawa Lian was also surprised. She did not expect that these two people would appear in the dream. Hearing Kurosawa''s question, Daisy crimson and tiancang look at each other and shake their heads. "We don''t know, Miss Kurosawa. I just go to bed. When I open my eyes, I find myself here..." "Me too..." Tiancangshu also nodded, and then she looked at the house in front of her with a little uneasiness. Under the white snow, the whole residence presents a dark color, and the whole world is as monotonous and strange as in black and white movies. Not only that, a twisted, cold smell emerged from it, as if the poisonous snake was hiding in the grass, trying to devour any prey who dared to step into it. "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I have a very bad feeling that there seems to be a certain smell under this house..." "The gate of the yellow spring" Make complaints about the deep red, and the whole person showed a way of not wanting to speak. She was so familiar with it that she didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, tiancang Shu was surprised when he heard the words of Chiku crimson. "Well? Is there a gate to the yellow spring? Isn''t this sister Kurosawa''s dream "Er... What do you mean by the gate of the yellow spring?" Listening to the conversation between Daisy crimson and tiancang Shu, Kurosawa Lian is at a loss. She had a feeling that the two girls, younger than herself, seemed not at all alarmed at the scene, and even quite calm. You know, when Kurosawa first dreamed of entering the world, she was scared. However, looking at the reaction of Daisy''s crimson and tiancang''s, it was more like "come again, isn''t it?" The feeling of "Let''s go first." She didn''t immediately answer Kurosawa''s question. Instead, she looked around. Now the snow was getting bigger and bigger. She even felt like snow all over the sky. The strange thing is that the snow is so heavy, but there is no temperature at all, just like the snow in front of us is the scenery. "If you stay here any longer, you may be engulfed by the snowstorm, and then you will be in trouble." The other two didn''t have any opinions about the proposal, so the three quickly entered the mansion in front of them. During this period, Daisy crimson and tiancangshu also gave Kurosawa Lianke the story about the gate of the yellow spring, which surprised her. "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing... But why did I dream about it in my dream?" Listening to the story of Daisy crimson and tiancang Shu, Kurosawa can''t believe it. You know, she''s a photographer who specializes in taking supernatural photos, but in fact, Kurosawa hasn''t taken any supernatural photos most of the time. Even for a while, Kurosawa thought there were no ghosts in the world. As a result, I didn''t expect that the two girls in front of me had actually seen the things that originally existed in the legend. "Well..." Hearing Kurosawa''s question, Daisy crimson and tiancang look at each other helplessly. "It''s mostly because people in this place have to use some kind of ceremony to seal the gate of the yellow spring..." "But the seal failed. As a result, the door of the yellow spring was opened, miasma gushed out and engulfed everyone." "That''s why it''s like this..." Said here, two people looked at each other, sighed. Listening to their conversation, Kurosawa Lian looks confused. "How do you know?" "Because that''s how it used to be." The deep red is speechless. The icehouse mansion is the holy village. Isn''t it the same routine? On the contrary, tiancang Shu was quietly relieved. Fortunately, my sister didn''t come in... Wait. "Where''s sister Luo?" It was only at this meeting that tiancang Shu reflected that they had been able to leave Jieshen village alive because he was beside them. But now it hasn''t appeared. What''s the matter? Is she not attracted to Kurosawa''s dream, but to herself and sister crimson? "Jingling bell..." Just at this time, suddenly, the mobile phone ring on her hand rings, and she also connects her mobile phone in a hurry. Soon, the voice of Xiao comes from there. "Are you all right?" "Sister Luo!" Hearing the voice of Su, whether it''s the crimson or tiancang Shu, they are all relieved. "We''re fine..." "That''s good. Listen, you are in the spiritual dream now. I can''t get in for a while." She was also very depressed about this. When Kurosawa Lian was dreaming, she wanted to enter her dream. As a result, the problem appeared - she was the part of founder, and founder had the power of ancient god to invade the dream. On the other hand, because the ancient god''s power is too strong, he can''t invade the dream at all. Because this dream is quite fragile. To put it bluntly, it''s like a small house built by a group of people with Lego blocks. If you put your hand in it and make a little effort, the whole building block house will collapse. In this case, he can''t get in. "So what shall we do?" When he heard that he couldn''t come in, he became a little nervous. "The dream is just an extension. You should protect Miss Kurosawa and continue to go deeper. You''d better find some clues. I will follow the dream to find the location of the mansion in the real world, and then seal the gate of the yellow spring." After all, dreams are just illusory, just like online games. If you want to really deal with it, you have to go directly to the computer room and smash the server instead of playing intrusion on the client. Although I don''t know what the reason is, now it seems that the gate of the yellow spring in that place is also opened because of the failure of the ceremony, which is why this strange phenomenon occurs, pulling people into the dream. Therefore, as long as you find the real location of this house and close the door of the yellow spring from there, you can solve this problem. "All right." Hearing her answer, she relaxed a little, but soon she asked nervously. "What if we meet that tattooed woman?" According to Kurosawa, she had met the tattooed woman in her previous dreams, and each time she was chased by the other, Kurosawa would wake up in the chase, and then feel the tattoo imprint on her body. It can be seen that the tattooed woman must be a powerful role, which makes Chui crimson a little worried. "Don''t worry, you have a camera with a royal mirror in your hand. It''s 12 megapixel high definition. As long as it''s evil spirits, you can''t help kneeling. If she dares to trouble you, take her back! " Listening to the self-confident voice from the mobile phone, Daisy crimson and tiancang gradually calm down. Indeed, they have not experienced similar things before. Now they are just doing it again. What''s more to be afraid of? Thinking of this, they looked at each other and nodded, then looked at Kurosawa. "Miss hazel, let''s go." "Ah... Um..." Looking at the two girls in front of her, who were in a state of fierce and mental change, Kurosawa Lian nodded blankly, and then followed them to the depth of the mansion. But Are girls so brave now? Looking at Daisy crimson and tiancang Shu in front of her, heize Lian deeply feels the existence of "generation gap". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 He opened his eyes and stood up. "Crimson, they''ve already started, so it''s time for me to go." As he said this, he went to the door and opened it. And at the same time, suddenly a pale woman''s face suddenly emerged from the door, she opened her hands, screamed and rushed to the girl in front of her. Then the dark sword ran through the woman''s body, nailed it to the wall and disappeared. "The evil spirit began to stir up." He glanced at the dim corridor under the stairs. The corridor, which was originally illuminated by the light, was now dim. He could even see the dim shadows floating around. Because of the connection with the dream, the influence of the gate of the yellow spring has been expanded? When she saw this scene, she could not help frowning. Then she thought for a moment and looked at the fog branch sitting beside her. "I''m going to take care of this trouble. Crimson will leave them to you. Don''t let them be attacked by evil spirits... I don''t think it''s very difficult for you." "Of course." At the command of Luo, the fog branch of Bong hesitated and nodded. "It''s just a group of complaining spirits. It''s not a threat to miss Ben at all..." "Wu --!" However, before Bong''s words were finished, a noise came from outside and interrupted her, which made Bong''s words jump up. "Really, it''s night now. Why is Tokyo so noisy at night? What are you doing outside?" "Nothing. It''s just a mob party." He glanced out of the window and saw several young men in special attack suits riding motorcycles with flags on them. They were running across the street. Seeing this scene, the fog branch of the Bong seemed to see flies and bedbugs, and did not hide its disgust. "Really, so I hate humans. What the hell are they doing?" "Well, it''s nothing. It can be said that it''s the characteristics of the times." Looking at the group of young people outside burning their own nowhere to vent, he touched his chin. Well... Seems like a good way to reminisce? "I''ll get dressed." Luo turned and walked back to her room, while Bong fog branch helplessly watched her turn and leave, and then sat back in the chair. "Really, why does Miss Ben have to protect a group of human beings... It''s so hateful!" As she said this, the Bong fog branch suddenly stretched out its right hand and grabbed it hard. The next moment, accompanied by a shrill scream, an evil spirit was torn to pieces by her. A moment later, she walked out of the room, but the clothes she was wearing were completely different from before - strictly speaking, she was just wearing a white overcoat. But for Bong fog branch, she looks as if she saw an alien. "What are you wearing?" Looking at the white coat the girl was wearing in front of her, the fog branch of the camp was confused. On his body, he was wearing a white overcoat that was naked to his feet, with all kinds of strange words written on it. Such as "the sky and the world are exclusive", "Nujiang Monroe", "high class noise", "runaway angel", "the strongest in history", "night dew and death bitterness" and so on "Maybe it''s hard for a young lady to understand." Aware of the confused eyes of the Bong fog branch, he ha ha a smile. "It''s kind of romantic." "Romantic? I just think it''s graffiti on my clothes... " "So I don''t understand it for a young lady." I don''t mind the reaction of Bong fog branch. After all, Kyoto itself is a conservative and traditional place, and there is no market for mobs in that place. In fact, he didn''t like those guys very much, but as a childhood caricature memory, sometimes nostalgia is very interesting. Anyway, it''s better to ride a motorcycle than to be a fool with a watermelon knife. It''s said that when I read comics, I didn''t have the conditions to go crazy. Now it''s good to recall my childhood. With this idea, she went to the street and then snapped her fingers. Soon, a black fenriel appeared on her side. Then she turned over and rode on it. Then she held the accelerator tightly. With the roar of the engine, the dark chariot flew straight up the street. This time, the situation at the gate of the yellow spring is totally different from the previous two. Although the final ceremony of both bingshidi and Jieshen village failed, it was not a complete failure. At least the influence of the gate of the yellow spring was limited to one area, and it did not affect other places. This can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. But this time, the situation of the gate of the yellow spring is obviously different. Compared with the previous two gates of the yellow spring, the gate of the yellow spring is like a radio station. Anyone who is on the channel will be pulled inside. And there is no distance limit -- according to tiancang Ying''s report, it seems that in addition to Kurosawa Lian, there are still people who have been drawn into it, and their performances are all falling into a deep sleep. For example, when Kurosawa first entered that dream, she also met a woman wearing modern clothes like herself. Later, after investigation, Kurosawa and tiancang Ying found that she was the only survivor of an air crash. And when they found the woman who lived in the real world in the hospital, she had been sleeping for a long time... It was because of this worry that tiancang Ying brought Kurosawa lian to ask for help. From this, it can be seen that there seems to be no geographical restrictions on the gate of the yellow spring. Unlike the icehouse residence or gyushen village, only those who go in to die will be unlucky. Instead, they will pull the head of the dead without distinction..... Well, it seems wrong. Considering that Kurosawa lost her fiance, it may also be because of her missing for the dead? In any case, the harm of this gate of the yellow spring is much greater than that in front of it, and it must be solved as soon as possible. For ordinary people, this may be very tricky - even a psychic or a demon killer will scratch her head when she comes, but she is different. After all, she is a part of founder, and the latter has the power of ancient gods to invade dreams. Although it is too powerful to invade Kurosawa''s dream directly, it can use this power to lock the position of the gate of the yellow spring. As long as Kurosawa doesn''t wake up, she can continue to track down until she finds the position of the gate of the yellow spring. The speed of fenril on the highway has exceeded 300 kilometers per hour, and he can be sure that he is approaching the location of the gate of the yellow spring. She can feel the cold feeling mixed in the air, which is the unique breath of the gate of the yellow spring. At the same time, a thick fog suddenly appeared on the road in front of us. In the blink of an eye, the fog completely covered the road in front of us, covering everything in confusion. At first glance, it seems that this is just an ordinary fog, but it is very clear that this is not a simple fog. The reason is that All of a sudden, from the fog, several ghosts in witch''s clothes flew out. They screamed, opened their hands, flew over from the sky, and rushed towards Luo. "What a pity, little Laurie is very cute." Looking at these ghost girls in witches'' clothes, she sighed. Then she stretched her right hand forward and grasped Frost''s sadness. "Get out of the way!" "Hoo --!" With a roar, the wind broke out instantly, dispersing the thick fog around. At the same time, those witch ghosts were directly absorbed into the sadness of frost and disappeared. At the moment when the thick fog dispersed, what appeared in front of him was not the smooth asphalt road before, but the deep cliff! "Boom!" But she didn''t panic. On the contrary, she stepped on the gas again. The roaring black locomotive accelerated again like a running cheetah, leaped directly from the cliff, and then fell into the deep valley in front of her. If it''s just an ordinary locomotive, I''m afraid it will fall to the ground like this and become a pile of scrap iron. But the power of technology is powerful. Just as fenriel was about to land, the exhaust port behind him suddenly split, and then turned to the ground like a whirlpool engine, jetting out a strong airflow. Under the impact of the air flow, the locomotive that had fallen quickly slowed down immediately, and then stopped on the ground smoothly. However, she turned her head and glanced ahead. In the abandoned buildings not far from the valley, a woman with tattoos on her whole body was staring at the scene in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect such an ending. Times have changed, miss. Take back your eyes, smile a little, drive the locomotive again, and gallop forward. Just as he rushed to the gate of the yellow spring, the three of them also moved towards the deep of the mansion. Along the way, they also met a lot of resentment spirits, but for him and tiancang Shu, they were very skilled at dealing with these resentment spirits. At the beginning, Kurosawa was a little bit tied up, but with the help of the two people, he soon played his role as a photographer and took a cruel picture of the spirits by using the psychic camera he picked up. But what to say "I still envy your camera, sister crimson." Looking at Daisy''s cell phone in crimson''s hand, tiancang Shu can''t help feeling that she used the camera she picked up from Junshen village, while Kurosawa Lian used the camera she picked up in the mansion. Although these two cameras also have the function of expelling evil spirits, they are far worse than the strange camera in the hands of Chiku crimson. That camera not only can emit the light of expelling evil spirits, but also can lock the evil spirits to shoot and seal faster than the old projector in their hands. "I couldn''t have done it without Miss Kurosawa''s help." Hearing tiancang Shu''s emotion, Daisy''s Crimson also smiles and responds. After all, she was just an ordinary high school student. When she first got the camera, she only used it according to her own experience. However, heize Lian is a professional photographer. Compared with Daisy crimson and tiancang Shu, heize Lian is a big brother. Of course, she didn''t want to see Daisaku crimson take such a good camera to expose the world, so along the way, Kurosawa also instructed Daisaku crimson in many shooting skills, such as how to capture, how to shoot in succession, how to determine the position of the other party, and so on This is also a very rare experience for Daisaku crimson. She soon mastered these skills under the guidance of Kurosawa Lian, and put them into use. Not long ago, they were attacked by a number of witch spirits in a hall. At that time, Xiaozhe crimson used the continuous shooting technique to seal all the witch spirits coming from all directions. As they went deeper, they did find a story about the house. Well, as they expected, the house was the seat of the family named "Jiushi", and there was a yellow spring door under their house. Like bingshidi and Junshen village, jiushijia used a ceremony to seal the gate of huangquan. This ceremony is similar to that of the ice room residence. First of all, a witch is selected and tattooed to absorb all the pain and resentment, so that the door of the yellow spring can not be opened. This witch is called the tattoo girl. She will be imprisoned in a cage. On the day of the ceremony, the cage where the tattoo girl is located will be placed at the bottom of the long family. Next, four town girls who are specially responsible for the ceremony will cut off all the tendons of the tattoo girl''s hands and feet, and nail the tattoo girl''s limbs with four stone pendants, so as to cut off her entanglement with the world. In martial arts novels, this is the rhythm of useless people''s martial arts. Finally, the town girls will sing the soul song together to ensure that the tattoo girl will fall into endless sleep, thus completing the ceremony and sealing the gate of the yellow spring. This ceremony is very cruel for tiancang Shu and heize Lian. Tiancang Shu only experienced the ceremony of Junshen village. Although the ceremony is also cruel, the cruelty is spiritual. On the physical level, just one person strangling another person is not a cruel scene. Compared with the tattoo girl''s ritual of tattooing on her whole body, breaking the tendons of her feet and hands, and finally being nailed to her limbs, the ritual of Jieshen village is quite mild. On the contrary, the crimson color of Xiaozhe is a little calm. After all, the suffering of the ice room fog painting is no less than that of the tattoo girl. Which one is more cruel, the ice room family ceremony or the long family ceremony. From this point of view, the ritual of jiushijia is different from that of the other two families. The ritual of Bingshijia and Junshen village is mainly to close the gate and seal it up by force. Jiushijia, on the other hand, chose to pull out the power supply. As long as it does not allow the gate of huangquan to absorb pain and resentment, it will not have enough energy to open the gate. However, it was as like as two peas of red chamber that the ironical chick was deeply irrelevant. Jiushi Linghua, the daughter of Jiushi family''s last tattoo, falls in love with a foreign man (folklorist) just like the ice room fog painting. In order to avoid the failure of the ceremony, the patriarch of Jiushi family kills the man. Jiushi Linghua sees this scene. Jiushi Linghua feels deeply painful because her beloved dies. Finally, her eyes are engraved with tattoos representing pain. As a result, the ceremony failed, the pain and resentment absorbed by the tattoo broke out completely, and the door of the yellow spring, which regained its power, was opened Now it seems that history is indeed interlinked. "Miss crimson, what''s the matter with Miss Luo?" At this moment, everyone has gone deep into the mansion, and Kurosawa pity also asks uneasily. When hearing Kurosawa pity''s question, Chuo crimson also takes back her thoughts. "Sister Luo, she..." However, before she finished her crimson words, all of a sudden, the whole jiushijia family was shocked, and then there was a knock like the door-to-door demolition of the demolition office. Hearing this sound, the little girl was suddenly relieved. "... she has come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 "Wuwu..... Wuwu......!" The roar of the engine broke the silence of the abandoned house. The dazzling white light tore the darkness. The steel chariot broke through the ruins of the house and rushed forward. Sitting on the locomotive with a big sword in his right hand, he looks like a mob robbing a house. It''s almost like a gangster hired by the local demolition office to demolish the house in front of him. And no one has been able to stop it. This feeling is really... Wonderful! Looking at the big room in front of him, he lifted Frost''s sadness and waved it down. "Boom!" The sword wind roared by, and then the house that had already been weathered collapsed. Any forced demolition work will encounter resistance, and jiushijia is no exception. With the collapse of the house, several complaining spirits emerge from the ruins with shrieks. They fight against the culprits who have destroyed their homes with angry teeth and claws, and then disappear in the cold wind of frost. So no matter how resolute the attitude of nail households, in front of bulldozers are weak. After clearing away the grievances of the nail households who tried to prevent him from forcibly demolishing the gate of the yellow spring, he turned over and got off the car, then connected the phone. "Hello, crimson, have you found the exact location of the gate of the yellow spring?" "Yes, sister Luo, first of all, she goes to the deep carving palace from the first floor. Then she needs to find four tattoo trees to open the closed door of the carving palace..... The first tattoo wood is located in......" "Boom!" He clenched his fist and blew it out. The heavy door was smashed out, and then it hit the wall and turned into a pile of rags. "It''s open, and then what?" "...... Please go straight inside to the end and follow the stairs next to the cave to the bottom." Look, this is a simple, direct and convenient way. In accordance with the direction of Chui crimson, he dashed forward all the way and soon arrived at the gate to the yellow spring. Different from bingshidi and Jieshen village, jiushijia''s huangquan passage is not a tunnel, but a 90 degree vertical cave. In the middle of the cave, there is a small wooden cage hanging, on the wall of the cave, there are stairs circling downward, and the scattered bird houses are placed in the cave. It looks strange. She jumped down and directly fell to the bottom of the cave. Then she followed the path in front of her and came to a half closed stone gate in front of her. Walking into the stone gate, it was so dark inside that I could hardly see my fingers. However, it was nothing to Luo. She could clearly see that in the room inside the stone gate, there were women covered with tattoos all over the room. Their limbs were nailed to the floor, walls and ceiling by stone cones. It''s obvious that this is how jiushijia sealed the gate of huangquan by offering sacrifices again and again. Unfortunately, that''s all. Just as she carefully looked at the room in front of her, the thick stone door behind her suddenly closed with a bang. Then, a faint cyan light appeared. Then, a tattooed woman appeared in front of her. Her eyes full of pain and resentment stare at the girl with black hair in front of her. Resentment and the spirit of the dead entangle in the woman''s body and spread around. "Thank you, miss." Luo silently draws out the sadness of frost and raises it high. "Although I don''t know what you''ve been through..... Well, that''s all you''ve been through. Your mission is over. Go with peace of mind......" With these words, he clenched Frost''s sadness and waved forward. "Hoo --!" The dark sword suddenly waved, the cold wind suddenly rose from the ground, whistling to the front, and at the same time, the whole hall began to tremble. The souls gathered on the tattoo girl were torn off from her body like the spider silk of the storm, spinning and disappearing in the end of the gate of the yellow spring. Only the tattoo woman is still screaming, waving her hands, trying to resist the invasion of frost sadness. Just as she struggled, a bright blue light flew to the tattoo woman''s side along the raging cold wind, and then turned into a man in kimono. At the moment of seeing the man, the tattoo woman stops struggling. She reaches out her hand and hugs the kimono man in front of her. Then they are blown to the end of the other side of the yellow spring and disappear in the depth of the gate of the yellow spring. When he put down the frost sadness in his hand, the bodies of the tattooed girls who had been fixed in the hall had disappeared. Their souls no longer need to keep suffering, but can peacefully go to the other side of the yellow spring and fall into eternal sleep. "In this way, only the last is left!" After confirming that the evil spirits of the whole jiushijia family had been absorbed and expelled, he clenched Frost''s sadness in his hand again, faced the door of the yellow spring in front of him, and waved with strength. For a while, the earth was shaking. The whole valley where jiushijia lived began to vibrate violently, as if an earthquake had broken out. The dilapidated mansion collapsed directly in the earthquake, and then a big hole appeared without warning, engulfing the collapsed house. Then, the debris flow roaring down the mountain completely filled everything here. When the shock disappeared, everything nearby, including jiushijia, had been completely engulfed. When he came home yawning, it was early morning. At this moment, other people had already awakened. When they saw him coming back, they were also relieved. "Sister Luo, you''re back. Are you ok?" "What can I do for you? So simple... " In the face of Daisy''s inquiry, she smiles and waves her hand. Then she looks at Kurosawa, whose eyes are red and her face is sad, as if she had cried. "What happened to her?" "... we met Miss Kurosawa''s fiance at the end of the gate of the yellow spring..." Hearing his inquiry, she answered in a low voice. "Miss Kurosawa originally wanted to go to the other side of the yellow spring with him, but he stopped Miss Lian and absorbed all the curse from her." "Oh... That''s true." She glanced at Kurosawa and found that the original tattoo smell on her body had indeed disappeared. But "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the crimson slightly gnashing her teeth, she asked in doubt, while the young crimson hesitated for a moment and then answered in a low voice. "I... met my brother." "MMM?" "He''s still dead for that woman! Obviously, he abandoned me for the sake of that woman, but he even dared to talk about that woman in front of me....! " Speaking of this, the deep red is full of anger. Of course, she is very poor at the past of ice room fog painting, but it''s different from her robbing her brother! You go back to find the man you love. What''s the matter with someone else''s brother! Looking at her clenched fists, gnashing her teeth, she was dark red and wiped her cold sweat silently. If I remember correctly, when I sealed the gate of the ice room, Chui Zhendong was sealed on the other side of the spring with the ice room fog painting. Now, looking at the deep red appearance of the young girl, did the two of them have a good life on the other side of the yellow spring? "I also met my great grandmother." Chueh Crimson has obviously given up on her brother, who has forgotten her sister. She has taken such a big risk and even went to the gate of the yellow spring to find him. As a result, apart from asking about her recent situation, she is showing off her newlywed life with the ice chamber? If she didn''t have a little sense, she would take the mobile phone she gave her and seal her real winter. "My great grandmother asked me to thank you... For fulfilling her wish." Speaking of this, the expression of the crimson chick is a little complicated. After all, in terms of seniority, Kurosawa is her great grandmother. As a result, her appearance in the yellow spring is almost the same as her age... To tell you the truth, looking at Kurosawa, she is so crimson that she is really embarrassed to call her great grandmother. Shachong Kurosawa seems to be very interested in the man named Zongfang liangzang who married Bazhong, and asked Chiku crimson a lot about him - well, as for whether there will be any bloodbath in huangquan after that, it''s not that Chiku crimson can interfere. Let the dead deal with the dead. After that, Kurosawa was able to cheer up and solemnly thank him. "Thank you very much, miss chunhino. Although I did want to go to that world with you Yu at that time, you Yu said that as long as I am alive, he will never be forgotten... So I will try my best to live up to you Yu''s wishes." "The dead are gone, and the living have to move on." In the face of Kurosawa''s serious face, he nodded with a smile. "If only you could have such an idea." Anyway, as long as the result is OK, then everything goes well. After Kurosawa''s entrustment, everyone lived a relatively peaceful life. For bonzhiwuzhi, the office in Tokyo was not as comfortable as her own home. However, she is now the servant of Kan. She has to do whatever she wants her to do. So although I think it''s small and broken here, the fog branch of the Bong still has to give in to Luo''s "lewd power" and obediently stay to do things. "I''m back." Chiku crimson pushes open the door of the office and says hello, but unexpectedly, the office is empty. "Sister Luo? Miss foggy She put down her schoolbag and looked around in deep red. Originally, in her impression, she was always sitting behind the desk watching TV or newspapers, while the new Bong fog branch was mainly sitting on the chair in a daze. But today both of them are not here "Dang!" At this time, all of a sudden, cheeky crimson heard a crash from upstairs. She quickly went up the stairs and looked toward the third floor. When cheeky crimson was looking, she saw the door of the room of Bong fog branch on the third floor slowly opened, and then she came out of it with a clear mind. Seeing the deep red of Xiaozhe, she also said hello with a smile. "Oh, crimson, you''re back." "Yes, I''m back... What are you doing with Miss Wuzhi, sister Luo?" "We..." Hearing the question of Daisy''s crimson color, she turns her head to sweep the room of Bong fog branch, and then draws back her eyes. "We''re playing games." "Play games?" "Yes, it''s a very interesting game." As he said this, he reached out and rubbed his fingers. And the young deep red is puzzled, crooked head, then she took out a letter from her pocket. "Ah, by the way, sister Luo, this is what I just found in the mailbox. It should be the power of attorney." "Power of attorney?" "Yes." As she said this, she handed the letter in crimson. "It seems to come from an outfield village." Then she answered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 It''s a little sudden, but have you heard of contash? This is the beginning of Lamborghini''s classic image. The super science fiction body design, gull wing door, especially the 25th anniversary version, adopts a 5.2-liter V12 engine with a top speed of 295 km / h, which is a cool and speeding sports car. In a word, it means "Put me down!!" With the shrieks of the Bong fog branches into the sky, the red sports car seems like a hurricane speeding through the road, just like a red lightning speeding through the mountain roads. "What a shame, you''re a vampire, afraid of drag racing?" While holding the steering wheel in his hand, he turned his mouth to the Bong fog branch sitting beside him. The latter was pale and looked like a dead man. "Is that a problem with drag racing? Of course, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid you''ll drive and let me down! " For Bong fog branch, of course, she is not afraid of drag racing. After all, with her reaction and physical quality as a vampire, Bong fog branch can''t be knocked down even if she drives a truck head-on. But the problem is that Luo''s driving skills are too scary! To what extent, it can be said that it can even stir up the fog of the camp as a vampire, which has long been forgotten, the point of instinctive fear as a human being. It''s just like before when people looked down from a high altitude, they would feel extremely scared. Although in the three hundred years of becoming a vampire, Bong fog branch even thought that she had forgotten her fear of being a human being, when she was sitting in the sports car driven by Luo and speeding through the mountain road, Bong fog branch''s weak and helpless fear of being human broke out again, so that she was incoherent now. "I can''t help it. As a vampire, you are afraid of this..." Only when the profile of the village appeared in front of his eyes did he slow down, which made Bong fog branch feel relieved. "Really, it''s just a letter written by a child. Are you serious?" Bonzhiwuzhi said that it was the letter that had been sent to the investigation office. The letter was written by a child named Tian zhongzhao. According to him, since the beginning of summer this year, there have been a series of deaths in his village, including the death of his sister''s friend Qingshui Hui. Adults think it may be some kind of epidemic, but Tanaka says he suspects it has something to do with the Tongfu family who just moved to the village, because he swears that he once saw the elder brother of the sawmill who had died sneak into the house of the Tongfu family. But the adults didn''t believe him, so he wrote this letter to the investigation office, and even attached the obituary of the local newspaper and some related news. "Children are more sensitive to this kind of thing than adults." He lowered his speed, and at the same time glanced at the Bong fog branch with a dead man''s face lying on the window. "What''s more, the news he sent is true. In any case, it''s not wrong to go and have a look." "Woo... Actually I hate kids." Make complaints about the fog. "As you said, they always find something out of curiosity that they shouldn''t find out..."? Doesn''t the child live in this remote village? How did he know the address of the office? " "Because I have money to advertise in newspapers all over the country." In the face of this rich wayward answer, the Bong fog branch completely speechless. As he spoke, the traffic was approaching the outfield village. Meanwhile, the Bong fog branch frowned. "I smell the body." "Me too." Listening to the words of Bong fog branch, he nodded, and then his face became serious. "It seems that the child is not talking at random." Waichang village is a remote village surrounded by mountains, which is not much different from yejianshan. In other words, because Japan itself is mountainous, most of the villages and towns are located in the mountains. And this kind of place has close interpersonal relationship, so it''s more convenient to find Qi people. Even in the city, his car attracts people''s attention, not to mention in the countryside. After greeting the obasans chatting in front of the store, he quickly learns where Tanaka''s home is. Then he drives to Tanaka''s home and meets Tanaka Showa and his sister Tanaka Xun. Tian zhongzhao is an energetic teenager who is still in grade one, while his sister Tian Zhongxun is 15 years old and in grade three. Both of them were quite surprised at the arrival of Luo. Obviously, even Tian zhongzhao didn''t expect that he just wrote a letter with the idea of having a try, and the other party would actually come to investigate "I''m very sorry. It''s my stupid brother who made you come here..." Facing the fog branch of Luo and Bong, Tanaka Xun appears quite uneasy and bows his head to apologize to them. No wonder, after all, she was just a country girl born and raised in an ordinary village. She had never seen such a posture before. Not to mention, Bong''s dress alone is enough to prove that she is not an ordinary person. In addition, the car parked in front of her home, even though Tanaka Xun doesn''t know how to drive, she knows that it''s definitely not the truck and tractor in her village. This kind of person, because of his brother''s nonsense, has come all the way here, which is enough to make Tanaka Xun panic. By contrast, Tanaka is quite excited. "Well, you see, sister, I''m right. Some people still believe me!" "But..." "All in all, let''s do a preliminary investigation first." He interrupted them and took out his Notepad. "May I ask when the successive deaths in this village started?" "This..." Hear the inquiry, sister and brother two people looked at each other, then elder sister Tanaka smoked mouth said. "If you want to say that, it should be at the beginning of summer. At the beginning, we also attended several funerals, but the dead were all old people. Because of the hot weather and the fact that many old people here are old and alone, funerals are held several times a year, which is nothing special. But... " Said here, Tanaka smoked head down, face gloomy. "Xiaohui, she... Died." "Xiaohui?" "Qingshuihui... She is my good friend. Although she always talks about leaving the village, she is a very good child..." "Did she die of illness?" "This... I don''t know." "I don''t know?" "Yes." Tanaka fumigation says here, complexion appears pale a lot. "I still remember that I had a chat with Xiaoxun that day. She seemed to be interested in the new family in the village, and then she went up the ramp. I didn''t think it was a big deal, but in the evening, when her family called, I learned that Xiaohui hadn''t been home. Later, we all went to find her together. Finally, we found Xiaohui in the mountains and brought her back. Then... " Said here, Tanaka smoked head down, hands cover face. "I... I''ve seen her once. At that time, Xiaohui''s face was very blue and her voice was weak. She was totally different from the lively one in peacetime. But I didn''t expect that, just one day later, it was "And the cause of death?" "The doctor said it was anemia..." "Doctor? Is that the doctor here? " "Yes, Dr. ozaki. He is the president of ozaki hospital and the only doctor in our village. Almost everyone who is sick will go to see him." "...... Is the cause of other people''s death the same as qingshuihui?" "I don''t know..." "Well, what do you think of the new family in the village?" In the face of Luo''s inquiry, Tanaka fumigation and Tanaka Zhao look at each other. "Everyone thinks that family is strange." "What''s so strange?" "Because they moved in in the middle of the night, and the house they lived in was totally different from that of the outfield village..." As Tanaka said, in fact, when he entered the village, he saw the building on the hillside. The foreign style building was really out of place with the traditional Japanese village. After some inquiry, kuohe bonzhiwu left and planned to go elsewhere for investigation. And Tanaka Zhao also excitedly said, he will also ask some information in the village, any discovery immediately tell two people. Out of Tanaka''s home, he looked at the Bong fog branch beside him. "What''s the matter? Fog branch? What''s the matter? " Since he came to waichang village, Bong fog branch has been sullen. It seems that he came to ask people for debts. However, he is very clear that although Bong fog branch would appear inhuman in front of outsiders on weekdays, it is not so obvious to show his disgust. "Almost." Hearing the inquiry, Bong fog branch frowned, showing a rather unhappy expression. "If my guess is right, it may be the blood slaves." Then she answered. According to Bong fog branch, blood slaves are low-level vampires. As the legend says, high-level vampires can give their own blood to others and turn them into vampires. But there is a certain probability, there will be low-level Vampires - that is, blood slaves. The characteristics of this kind of vampire are basically the same as that of the vampires passed down from human mouth to mouth. They are afraid of the sun, the cross and garlic, and can''t cross the river. However, the most dangerous is their need and desire for blood. High level vampires like bonobo don''t suck enough blood to kill. But blood slaves are different. Their greed for blood is like a hungry beast. Each time the fog branch of the bonfire preys, it can make the opponent a little anemic at most. However, the blood slave will diligently thirst for blood until the other party dies. So the advanced vampires call this kind of failed product the blood slave, that is, the blood slave. Not only that, according to Bong fog branch, vampires have always been hunting blood slaves. The reason is also very simple, blood slaves do not know how to control blood, and the beast is no different. In addition to their strong sense of kinship, they often choose to create a large number of kinship, which for vampires is tantamount to suicide. Vampires don''t want to expose their existence in the eyes of human beings, but this kind of practice of blood slaves is tantamount to jumping onto the stage to show their existence to human beings. So many advanced vampires will choose to kill blood slaves, and they use a variety of methods. There are vampires pretending to be scientists, using all kinds of nonsense to confuse the characteristics of blood slaves and their victims, trying to make the world think that this is a rare disease, rather than a real vampire. Other vampires simply disguised themselves as priests or paladins, and led a group of people to fight against the blood slaves themselves. At that time when vampires were the most rampant, in fact, many of the leaders of the knight order were high-level vampires. In modern times, because of the development of science and technology, the speed of information transmission is faster, so the vampires'' encirclement and suppression of blood slaves is more and more severe. But let the Bong fog branch did not expect that he would meet a group of blood slaves here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 After that, he went to the hospital and met the president of the hospital. He was a man in his early 30s with sharp eyes. Similarly, his attitude towards others was quite impolite. "What do you want to see me for?" Staring at the two people in front of him, Mitsuo ozaki asked coldly, while Kazuo just smiles. "We are entrusted by Tanaka to investigate the successive deaths in the village." "Oh?" Hearing this, Mitsuo ozaki stares at her and puts a cigarette in his mouth, while Kobayashi carelessly lets go of his notebook. "According to Tanaka fumigation, Tanaka''s sister, her good friend qingshuihui died suddenly. It was you who did the autopsy for her. What''s the cause of qingshuihui''s death?" "Anemia leads to exhaustion... That''s what I came to the conclusion." "Is that the only way?" "Yes, because her family refused the autopsy. After all, the outfield village is an isolated place. People here are buried after death. They don''t choose cremation as they do in the city, and they don''t dissect the corpses at will." "What about the others? I have heard that there have been continuous deaths in waichang village during this period. What is the specific number of deaths "Sixteen." "I see. Is the cause of death the same?" "Almost..." Mitsuo mizaki looks at kawaki carefully, as if doubting the reason why she asked these questions. Kawaki says nothing and just lowers her head to record. Then she stands up and nods. "Thank you for your help, Dr. ozaki. Then we''ll leave." "Take your time." Mitsuo ozaki waved his hand. However, when they came to the door, he suddenly looked at them and asked. "Do you... Believe that there are vampires in this world?" After hearing this question, bonzhi''s face sank in a moment, and he tilted his head. "Maybe, maybe not, who knows? Well, let''s leave now. " With these words, he turned away with the fog branch of the bong. Only Mitsuo ozaki looked at their distant back and didn''t speak for a long time. "That''s why I hate these blood slaves!" After leaving the hospital, Bong fog branch immediately gritted his teeth and complained. "It took us a lot of time to make people believe in science and abandon superstition. As a result, we were ruined by these bastards who didn''t succeed enough and didn''t fail enough!" "This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Hearing the speech of Bong''s fog branch, Luo looks at Bong''s fog branch quite unexpectedly, and the latter snorts. "Isn''t that normal? If we want human beings not to recognize the existence of vampires, we''d better give them a tangible belief. As long as humans think that everything can be explained by science, they will give up the pursuit of vampires. What we have done is to create a God known as "science" for human beings. Because the world is scientific, there are no vampires or superstitions... For us, this is the best result. " Said here, Bong fog branch quite uncomfortable cold hum. "But even if humans believe in science, it doesn''t mean they are stupid and blind to what''s going on." "Of course." He shrugged his shoulders when he heard the answer from the Bong fog branch. It''s true that most people believe in science, just as bonzhiwuzhi said, but when something unreasonable appears in front of them, what they believe will collapse However, I didn''t expect that the Enlightenment of scientific civilization in this world was led by vampires If you think about it, it''s really in their interest for the vampire aristocrats like Bong fog branch. On the one hand, science can keep people away from superstition; on the other hand, science can weaken the influence of religion, the biggest enemy of vampires. For vampires, it''s killing two birds with one stone. As for other aspects, there''s no need to worry. With the long life span of vampires, unless they are really mentally retarded, it''s very easy to disguise as scholars or scientists with the accumulation of knowledge. So, the vampires in this world have done something good. If every vampire in the world has the "ambition" of the vampire in the world, it would be a good thing. "But then again, you should have found out." Bong fog branch obviously does not want to talk more, so she quickly changed the topic, and Luo nodded. "Well, there''s the smell of those guys in the hospital... Their prey?" "Yes, these damned blood slaves will attack their families, and then yearn to bring them into the dark and live a happy life..... Hum, it''s absolutely stupid." For the advanced vampires, the most troublesome thing about blood slaves is the inexplicable sense of kinship. Just as they will be attracted by blood and become blood slaves, the consanguinity of blood slaves is also the most dangerous. They will attack their families, eager to turn them into their own existence. Once they succeed, the whole blood slave population will increase rapidly. It''s like an infectious disease, one infects two, two infects four, four infects eight... If we don''t isolate, blockade and eliminate them in time, sooner or later, the growth rate of corpses will reach a level that human beings can''t ignore, and by that time, all their hard work will be in vain. Not only that, for higher vampires like Bong fog branch, once the number of blood slaves increases, it is likely to attack them. After all, these advanced vampires are not like blood slaves who are afraid of this and that. They can not only act in the sun, but also don''t care about most religious keepsakes. They are almost no different from human beings. Because of this characteristic, these advanced vampires are better prey than human beings in the eyes of blood slaves. Therefore, for high-level vampires, once blood slaves are found, they must be hunted and eliminated completely. You can''t let these mud legs climb on your head! "I''ll take the hospital as the center and look around carefully." "Let me do the job of searching for blood slaves. I promise I won''t let a blood slave slip away." If it''s other work, maybe Bong fog branch is not so active, but in the face of the blood slaves in front of her, no matter how unwilling she is, she must be active. "It''s up to you. Try to do it before the villagers realize it." Soon, night fell. Looking at the old man lying in the hospital bed and falling into a deep sleep, Mitsuo Osaki frowned. This is the patient he admitted to the hospital. His symptoms are the same as those of the dead before. He is anemic, depressed, sleepy and tired. At first, Mitsuo ozaki only suspected that it was an infectious disease spread by mosquitoes, but now, he began to wonder if something evil had invaded the village. Vampire Does this kind of legendary evil really exist? Mitsuo ozaki is not sure, but he is deeply suspicious now, and the two foreign girls who came to the hospital today also make him suspicious. They don''t look like reporters or outsiders who have heard some rumors and come here to have fun. Mitsuo ozaki can realize that they have a clear purpose, and they only ask their own content to verify something they have already determined. "Click." When Mitsuo Osaki was meditating, suddenly, the bright light suddenly disappeared, and the whole ward was dark. At the same time, a voice came out of the window. "Mom, can you hear me? mom? Come outside. " "This is...!" Hearing this sound, Mitsuo ozaki was surprised. However, before he could recover, he saw that the old man who had been lying in the hospital bed and couldn''t wake up opened his eyes and stood up from the bed. "I have to go... Naish is calling me..." Murmuring to himself, the old man got up and tried to walk outside the door, while minao Osaki hurried forward and grabbed her. "Ms. Jiezi, wake up, you will be killed if you go!" However, in the face of the roar of Mitsuo Osaki, the old man seemed to have heard nothing, as if he had been hypnotized. "Miss Jiezi, wake up!" Mitsuo Osaki once again grabbed the old man''s arm. Vampires can''t enter other people''s homes without being invited. He has found out this. The monsters tried to come in yesterday, but they refused. As long as there is no invitation, the vampire can''t step into the room, even if it''s hard, just catch Ms. Jiezi "Dong!" At this time, suddenly, there was a sharp pain behind him, and then he suddenly let out a cry and fell to the ground. Just as he was about to turn back, he suddenly stepped on Mitsuo Osaki''s body with one foot. At this time, Mitsuo ozaki found that he was walking on a man with blue hair and a jacket. He looked at himself with a smile and his eyes were shining with strange red light. "Hello, Dr. Osaki. My name is chensi." As he said this, the man named Chen Si grabbed him, kicked him and hit him to the ground again. "I won''t kill you, because I''ve been told. Don''t attack the doctor for the time being." As he said this, CHEN Si walked up to the old man and picked her up. Then he opened the window and jumped down. "Ms. Jiezi!" Seeing this scene, Mitsuo ozaki, also struggling with pain, hurried to the window and looked down. In the moonlight, he saw the man named chensi holding Ms. Jiezi floating on the ground. Beside him, there were several strange figures. For those figures, Mitsuo ozaki was no stranger, because he issued the death notice this summer, And the dead. They gathered around the old man, and in the middle was naixu, the old man''s daughter-in-law, who had already died. Now it seems that she has also become one of those monsters. Looking at her mother-in-law, naixu smiles happily. She reaches out her hand, grabs her mother-in-law, and then opens her mouth. And at the same time, CHEN Si is looking at the end of the window with a smile, seems to be laughing at his powerlessness in general. Takezaki gritted his teeth and looked at the scene, hating his inability to stop it all. However, at this time, he suddenly found that the man named chensi''s face suddenly changed. The smile that he had been able to do was gone. Instead, it was the unprecedented panic and fear. It''s like seeing something you can''t understand and imagine. What''s going on? The next moment, countless shining swords came down from the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 Light and rain came down suddenly. Countless sharp swords and spears fell from the sky like a rainstorm, mercilessly penetrating the bodies of the dead, nailing them to the ground. Mitsuo ozaki didn''t respond to what happened. He just looked at the strange scene in front of him. It was like watching a movie. He had no sense of reality. At this time, a dark shadow fell from the sky and fell on the ground. By moonlight, Mitsuo ozaki could see that it was the girl who asked for information during the day. Mitsuo ozaki watched the girl fall on the grass, went to Mrs. Jiezi''s side, and took her away from the group of dead people who were nailed to the ground by the sword. Then Mitsuo ozaki reacted. He almost instinctively turned around and ran desperately downward. He doesn''t know why he did it, but now he just wants to go there, find the girl and ask for the truth about all this - he can be sure that the girl absolutely knows what happened here. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" In the process of running, Mitsuo ozaki heard a piercing scream. Although he can''t see anything now, he can imagine that those monsters must be suffering from unimaginable torture at the moment. However, this did not stop him. He almost ran to the first floor, pushed open the door of the hospital and rushed out. Then, what Mr. ozaki saw was a scene he had never thought of. The girl with black hair, holding a big sword, pointed to the dead who was nailed to the ground in front of her eyes. The girl knew herself and was the first accidental dead he diagnosed, the girl named qingshuihui. In his impression, she is a fashionable, energetic and ordinary girl who yearns for the prosperous life of the outside world. But now, her limbs and body are penetrated by swords, and the girl with black hair just holds the huge black sword in her hand and points to qingshuihui. Then, Mitsuo ozaki saw a wisp of white smoke absorbed by something, which was sucked out of qingshuihui''s body. At the same time, qingshuihui uttered a shrill scream, as if someone was tearing her body and mind. She struggled desperately, even if her limbs were cut off by the blade, it doesn''t matter. She tried to lift her body and instinctively resist the invisible killing. At the same time, the white smoke sucked from qingshuihui''s body turned into a fuzzy figure. It waved its hands and struggled desperately. Then it was sucked into the body of the dark sword. At the same time, qingshuihui''s body collapsed on the ground like a broken puppet. She''s dead. Until this time, the girl with black hair turned around and looked at Mitsuo Osaki. "You... What did you do?" Staring at the girl with black hair in front of him, Mitsuo ozaki felt that he was shaking all over, but he still bit his teeth and asked. "Who are you? What are they? What''s all this about? " As he yelled, Mitsuo Osaki walked towards the girl. He clenched his fists and his eyes turned red. "Tell me! Tell me now! " However, the girl didn''t answer the question. She just slightly shifted her eyes. At this time, she found that the other person didn''t seem to be looking at himself, but behind him. So he subconsciously turned his head and looked behind him. Then, Mitsuo Osaki saw a girl with silver white ponytail and bright red eyes. I remember she was That''s all for the memory of Mitsuo Osaki. "Go back." Looking at in front of me as if a wooden man like Takezaki, Bong fog branch didn''t say well. "Take the old woman back to the hospital. This year, the village is just too hot, so many old people feel sick and die. The rest are just accidents. All the deaths are normal. Do you understand?" Mitsuo ozaki nodded. "Good. Let''s go." Bong of the fog branch beat a ring finger, and then Mizuo ozaki turned to help Mrs. Jiezi, two people slowly back to the hospital. It was not until this time that he took back his eyes and looked at the fog branch of the bong. "Done?" "Of course... These guys have a plan, but fortunately I found them all..." "Where are the Tanaka brothers and sisters?" "I''ve done it. They will forget what happened during this period. For them, we are just ordinary tourists from outside the village." "Then let''s start." When she heard Luo''s words, the fog branch of the Bong gave a cold hum. Then she opened her mouth and breathed softly. Soon, a thick fog quietly emerged, covering the whole outfield village and the surrounding mountains. "I''ll deal with Tong Fu''s family. You can deal with the other dead people, no problem." "Why not me... OK." In the face of this order, Bong fog branch obviously some dissatisfaction, but Luo just silently toward her skirt under a glance, the next moment Bong fog branch suddenly red face closed mouth. "Give it to me. Those guys can''t run away." As she said that, the Bong fog branch stepped back, and then her whole body disappeared in the fog. Outside Tongfu''s house on the hillside, it looks like the structure of a Western Castle. The tall walls and gates were obviously built to prevent outsiders from invading. However, for Luo, it was nothing. She just stretched out her hand and pushed it gently. Then the door which was closed was directly knocked open. Then she walked in with great strides, carrying Frost''s sadness. When the girl opened the main door in the same way again, she saw several people standing in the hall watching her. "Who are you? Why do you want to break into private houses? " Standing in front of him is a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. He stares at him and asks in a loud voice. Beside him stood a freckled woman dressed like a servant. On the steps leading to the second floor, a frail and thin girl in pajamas is holding the arm of a woman who seems to be her mother beside her and watching the broken door anxiously. On the other side, a man in cassock and glasses is looking at the scene in surprise, and does not know what to do. "The reason why I''m here, I think you should be very clear." She glanced at the man in front of her, then drew back her eyes. Then she looked at the maid and the mother and daughter on the steps. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Leave now, or I''ll call the police!" As he said this, the man tried to pick up the phone, but he just stared at him with a smile on his face. "It''s useless. The thing you put here as a policeman has been destroyed by me." Hearing this sentence, everyone''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t care and went on. "I have to admit that you still have some means. You would think of replacing the police who are used to maintain the law and order in the village first. In this way, it is more convenient for you to move, isn''t it?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and went on. "Do you suspect that the deaths in the village have something to do with us? Do you think our family is a monster? Then you can come over and check. I can guarantee that I am a living person. " The middle-aged man didn''t lie. He was human all the time. Although he lived with monsters, he didn''t become monsters like them. On the one hand, he is uneasy about the success of the transformation; on the other hand, it is convenient for them to disguise their identity. If someone suspects that their family is a monster, then as long as they come forward, they can eliminate each other''s doubts and anxieties. But he obviously doesn''t care about that. "I''m not interested in domestic dogs." She coldly interrupted the middle-aged man''s self argument, and then stared at the girl on the second floor, who was nestled in his mother''s arms like a simple girl. "Well, stop acting. Do you think it makes sense?" "Bang!" At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly took out a pistol from his arms and pulled the trigger on him. However, in the face of this sudden attack, she didn''t care. She just stretched out her left hand and easily grasped the bullet. Then she didn''t even look at the middle-aged man. Her left index finger curled up and flicked. "Bang!!" The bullet flew back several times faster than the original speed and hit the middle-aged man on the forehead. The huge impact directly broke the middle-aged man''s upper half face. Then he fell back to the ground and there was no movement. "Zhengzhilang!" Seeing that the middle-aged man was killed, the girl nestled in the woman''s arms suddenly screamed. At the moment, the maid, with a cold face, suddenly showed her tusks and pounced on him. "Miss sand, ma''am, let''s go!" While shouting, the maid rushed to the girl with black hair. And the mother and daughter standing on the stairs also turned quickly to try to escape. But before they walked up the steps, several lights flashed by, and then the middle-aged woman in front of the girl was pierced by dozens of sharp blades from the side, nailed to the wall, blocking the girl''s way. Seeing this scene, the girl suddenly uttered a cry of sadness and stepped back. When she looked down again, she saw that the maid''s body had fallen at Luo''s feet, and her head had fallen to the other side. Her eyes were wide open, and there was no response at all. "You''re the only one left." As he said this, he walked up the stairs with a big sword. At this time, the young man in cassock, dressed like a monk, suddenly reacted. He ran to the girl and blocked his way. "Wait!" "Get out of the way." "I refuse. What did she do wrong?" However, the monk is still not willing to get out of the way, he block in front of the girl, glaring. "Are you stupid? Or do you know it? " He looked at him with an idiot like expression. "Because she attacked the living? So she should die? She''s a victim, too! She didn''t want to be like this voluntarily. It''s the gods who abandoned her and didn''t save her. It''s not her responsibility! " Facing the monk in front of him, he looked at him like he was mentally retarded. "I say... Are you retarded? How can God be in the mood to take care of this? " "...... Eh?" "The thing I hate most about you religious people is that you imagine the image of the God, and then you put it on the God, just like the idols of those dead house fantasy girls who don''t shit and fart, so? Pretty girl idol goes to the toilet and your faith is broken. What? You didn''t ask for it? You think that God loves the world, that God controls everything in the world, and once you find that you don''t get God''s response, you immediately curse and hate God? What''s the difference between this and those fat houses that cry and cry to die when they find their idols getting married? " "What do you have to do with what other gods look like? Do you presume to put what you think on other people''s heads and force them to do what you think? Are you believers or masters of other gods? If you are a believer, just kneel down and say it''s fragrant when people fart. Do you understand? Do you think God is almighty and loving? I''m sorry, I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel, understand? " In the face of Luo''s reply, the monk and the girl were stunned. A moment later, the girl said blankly. "So... Wasn''t I abandoned by the gods?" "Don''t take yourself too seriously. There are more people who are unlucky than you. This is the fate of life. The gods don''t care about these things. Indeed, the gods have taught human beings how to act and distinguish between good and evil. Then what? Humans have to learn to grow up, don''t they? It''s like parents will teach children all kinds of knowledge and let them learn how to face the world, but when they grow up, they still have to leave their parents and go on their own He shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, it can''t be plain sailing during this period. It''s unfortunate for people to drink cold water and stuff their teeth. What''s the matter? Do you blame your parents for making you independent every time you have bad luck? Are you going to be a giant baby all your life? " "But..." "No, but." The monk is going to say something more, but she is too lazy to talk nonsense. She grabs the monk''s head and smashes it against the wall. Then the monk''s body falls down the stairs. "I don''t understand. I''ll think about it in my next life. Well, miss, you''re the only one left." As he said this, he walked towards the girl again, while the latter was dim with tears in her eyes, and her petite body was shaking back. "I don''t want to die, I just want to live. What''s the difference between humans and humans? Don''t humans also kill livestock to satisfy their desire to live? So what''s wrong with me living? Is what I did really wrong? Why, why must it be like this? " "Ha ha." At this moment, Luo had already carried a big sword and came to the girl. "You''re right. You eat people, maybe it''s the same as people eat livestock, but... You ignore one thing." "Why?" "That is..." He held Frost''s sadness in his backhand and raised it high. "Livestock have no revenge." With this sentence, the huge, dark, sharp blade stabbed down, it cut the girl''s delicate skin, cut off her fragile bones, stabbed her heart, nailed the girl''s delicate body to the ground. The girl raised her hands in despair and let out a piercing scream. Then her soul was pulled out and inhaled in the sadness of frost. He drew out the sword, the girl''s body trembled slightly, and then there was no response. "You see, as you said, the world is a jungle, and no one can escape." Luo raises Frost''s sadness and stares at the body of the sword. In the body of the dark sword, there are nothingness and vague figures twisting in it. They will experience eternal pain in this frozen prison. As the material of "soul spa" of Frost''s sadness, they will be consumed to the last moment. "You too, Miss sand." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 With the light of the fire, the whole castle of Tongfu''s family was burned to ashes, while Luo left the outfield village with the Bong fog branch in his car, which had nothing to do with them. "I said," are you really paid for this? " The fog branch of Bong stares at the nearby Luo doubtfully, while the latter shrugs. "Of course." "But it''s the kid who entrusted you, and he and his sister have forgotten these things now? You''ve come all the way here, and it turns out that you''re working for nothing? " "Of course it''s not for nothing. I got what I wanted." This sentence is not nonsense. As she said, the soul needed by Frost''s sorrow has already arrived, and money is of secondary importance to her. For frostmourning, the world is also quite satisfying. Frostmourning yearns for the soul, especially the soul suffering. But this kind of soul is hard to find in other world, but in this world, there are a lot of them, which makes Shuang''s sadness almost happy. Like this time, these painful souls are enough for Frostmourne to enjoy for a while. "I''ve never planned to make money in the business of removing spirits. I want to know that this business is dangerous and unstable. How can I make money? It''s just a hobby for me, like painting or something. Although generally speaking, it is the most perfect life to make money and enjoy hobbies at the same time, it''s a pity that it''s hard to be so satisfactory in reality. " Luo''s money income comes entirely from the company''s dividend. If it''s not enough, she can go to the FBI to get it. Therefore, she doesn''t care about money at all. Because of this, she doesn''t have to worry about her livelihood and go wherever she wants. "That''s why a life of financial freedom is free. It''s also a way to enjoy life." Here, he stepped on the accelerator with one foot, and with the roaring sound of the engine, the red sports car accelerated again. "So it''s not... Ah, ah, ah, ah, stop the car for me!" Listen to the sound of Bong fog branch''s sweet wailing, and hold the steering wheel tightly. "It''s just now." "No!!! Let me go down -- --! " What happened in waichang village came to an end quietly. Even in the TV news, it only reported the fire in a remote village, which should be noticed. Next, the office went through a dull life, because it was too busy, so he put forward his own opinion. "Let''s go to the seaside." "By the sea?" "Yes, I think it''s a good idea to go to the seaside for a holiday." At the suggestion of Luo, the fog branch of Bong immediately frowned. "Shall I show Miss Ben''s body in front of those rude men?" "Private beaches, of course." Naturally, she doesn''t want to. Although the set body is not very feminine, at least this part is also female. Do you wear swimsuits for men? She would not even think about such things. "Then I can take it." Hearing this, Bong fog branch finally let go of heart, on the contrary, it is the young deep red surprised stare big eyes. "Well? Does sister Luo still have a private beach? " "I have private airplanes, too. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems, OK." As long as you take it to the FBI for reimbursement, the dollars in the 1980s are still very valuable. "Can you invite cocoon and Shu, too? And miss Lian? " After the event of Junshen village, tiancang sisters often come to the office to play, and they are quite familiar with Luo and others. After all, everyone lives in Tokyo. It''s not far away. As for Kurosawa, she still keeps in touch with the public in the dream event. The main reason is that her fiance, Aso Youyu, and Chueh Zhendong, Chueh crimson''s elder brother, are good friends. In addition, they are in the same boat (although ASO Youyu didn''t find a female ghost to set up the Shura field like Chueh Zhendong), so Kurosawa also takes care of Chueh crimson as her sister, The relationship between the two is also good. "No problem, of course." For Luo, the more lovely girls, the better. It''s even better to go to the seaside with lovely girls. "I have private beaches and villas, as long as I live there, and yachts are parked at nearby docks, so I can go to sea at any time when I want to go to sea. There is no problem at all!" Not their own money to spend up is not distressed. Since Kawabata had already nodded her head and agreed, chiwabata crimson didn''t hesitate any more. She soon called other people. Fortunately, the tiancang sisters were on holiday, and Kurosawa Lian, as a freelance photographer, must be free to spend her time, so everyone agreed to spend the holiday together. So for Luo "It''s heaven." Lying on the beach reclining chair, lazily looking at the girls playing in the rippling water, I can''t help muttering to myself. In front of her, she was playing beach volleyball with tiancang sisters and heizelian in a white bikini bathing suit. The girls raised their hands with a smile and played balloons. With their movements, the ball was beating up and down, even making her feel dazzling and colorful. "You''re disgusting." For others, Luo may just enjoy the playful posture of the girls, but it''s different for the Bong fog branch. "Isn''t it enough to have me? It''s not going to be for these girls "The more lovely girls, the better, or are you jealous?" "What..." When he heard the question, his face turned red. "Who''s jealous? Don''t be kidding! I just feel sorry that those girls have been cheated by you! " "To deceive?" "You''re not human, are those girls aware of this?" The fog branch of Bong pouts its mouth and points to Kai. When she released the dragon''s power, Bong fog branch was convinced that she was absolutely not human. Although she did not know what kind of existence the girl was, she could be sure that the girl was just a monster who criticized human skin. "What does it matter? Aren''t you a vampire, too? " Facing the retort of Bong fog branch, Luo picked up the juice next to him and sucked it up. "Besides, they are not ordinary little girls. They have seen the world. It''s just this. I don''t think it''s you who can scare them..." As he spoke, he looked at the fog branch of the Bong, and the latter suddenly froze. "You, what do you want?" "You seem a little disobedient recently..." "Hum, so Although Bong fog branch turned her head and showed a look of disdain, her eyes still swept to this side from time to time, as if expecting something. And Luo narrowed his eyes and gave a smile. "Well, I''m sorry. I think I''ve been rude to you recently. I''m sorry. I won''t do that to you again." "Well? Ah, ah Hearing this, Bong fog branch suddenly screamed, and she looked at him dumbfounded, showing a look like a dog abandoned by the owner. "What? Isn''t it? " "No, no, it''s just..." In the middle of the words, the Bong fog branch seemed to react and turned away with a cold hum. "That''s right. I''m fed up with your dirty tricks! If you don''t come near me any more, I can''t wait for it. " With these words, Bong fog branch turned and walked towards the villa, while Luo looked at her disappearing figure with a smile and then looked back. At the same time, there was a deep red chuckle from the front. "Sister Luo, come and play with me, too." "Well, I''ll be there now." Put down the cup, he stood up and went to the young girls in front of him. That''s the right way to enjoy summer. After enjoying the beautiful scenery of the seaside in the villa, he took all the people to the dock the next day and planned to go out to sea. Of course, the yacht docked at the dock is also special for the FBI... Well, anyway, as long as I pay for it, it''s mine, no problem. "What a beautiful yacht." "I''ve never been on such a big yacht before." Looking at the yacht in front of her, tiancang sisters and Kurosawa Lian can''t help but sigh. Only the Bong fog branch stands beside her uneasily. From time to time, she looks at Luo secretly. However, when she turns her head, she snorts and turns back, pretending to be dismissive. "What happened to miss Wuzhi?" The young girl beside him, crimson, naturally noticed the scene and asked quietly, while she shook her head. "Leave her alone. Every girl has a few days." "Ah..." Hearing this, Chuo crimson suddenly realized... And then he was stunned. Do vampires have those days? At this time, there was a little commotion on the dock. "Please, please!" Hearing this sound, they turned their heads and saw three girls at the dock, desperately asking for something from the boatman, but the latter just waved her hand and then went to one side. But the three girls turned around quickly and went to another boatman again. After listening to them, the latter also changed her face and quickly waved away. "What''s going on over there?" Looking at the dejected appearance of the three girls, people can''t help but wonder. Maybe it''s because of their similar age. They don''t have the heart to watch the three girls hit the wall like this. And Luo nodded and said to the deep red. "Go and see what happened to them?" "All right." As her assistant, she was also familiar with this aspect. Then she went over to talk with the three girls immediately. After a while, Chiku crimson turned back. "Sister Luo, it''s clear that the three of them are going to take a boat to the nearby island, but no one is willing to take them there." "Oh? Why? Is it because the price can''t be negotiated? " "That''s not true." Daisy crimson shook her head. "It seems that something terrible happened on that island, so the fishermen nearby won''t come near it." "Well, what''s the name of the island?" "They say it''s called... Moon Island." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 After that, Luo and others found several fishermen nearby and inquired about the situation. Only then did they know about the hazy moon island. According to these fishermen, hazy moon island has been an island with little contact with the outside world since ancient times. The residents there have become one and have little contact with the outside world. It was not until modern times that hazy moon island gradually opened up and became a place famous for tourism. Every ten years, a ceremony called "hazy moon god music" was held on hazy moon island for tourists to visit. Because of this, hazy moon island is really busy for a while, and these fishermen and boatmen also earn a lot. However, just a decade ago, a terrible thing happened in hazy moon island. As a matter of fact, no one knows what happened. All they know is that there was a ship going to hazy moon island at that time. They were surprised to find that the people on the island were either missing or dead. There was no one alive on the whole island. What''s more, the appearance of the dead was very terrible. Each of them covered his face as if he were tearing something. At that time, the police were also greatly shocked and sent a lot of people to investigate, but in the end, they did not get any results. Therefore, to the outside world, a large-scale infection broke out in hazy moon island, which eventually led to the tragedy... After that, for the fishermen here, hazy moon island became a taboo place, even for fishing, they did not dare to get close to it. After listening to the fishermen''s story, people''s expressions were a little strange. After all, when they heard "the unexplained death of all the people on the island", their minds would suddenly come up with a house, a village, a big house "Go and call them over and ask them why they are going to hazy moon island." After learning the information about the hazy moon island, she also motioned to Chuo in crimson, asking her to bring the three girls. She was also curious why the three girls wanted to go to that place. This is 80s, and there is no live webcast, there is no popular anchor, what is the lack of what is woodlouse video website? After all, in ancient times, there were also folk custom scholars who died For example, a folklorist who went to bingshidi, a folklorist who went to Jieshen village, a folklorist who fell in love with the tattoo girl It''s all the same. The end is the same. Soon, three young girls were brought over and introduced themselves. They were Masheng Haizhe, yuesen Yuanxiang and shuiwuyueliuge. The age difference of the three girls was not much. They looked a little smaller than Kurosawa. And at the moment they are also nervous to watch, obviously they have heard something from the deep red side of the baby. "Would you like to take us to hazy moon island?" After seeing him, the first girl named Masheng Haizhe immediately asked, while another girl beside her nervously grabbed his arm. "Wait a minute, Haizhe, it''s impolite of you to do so." "What''s the matter? We have to go to hazy moon island, don''t we? If she is willing to take us to hazy moon island, then I can pay... " "Well, it''s not about money. As you can see, I''m not short of money." He knocked on the yacht beside him and interrupted their communication. "I want to ask, what are you doing in hazy moon island?" "This..." Hearing her inquiry, Aso Haiyi was temporarily speechless, while yuesen Yuanxiang beside her was trembling, and she bowed her head and did not dare to speak. And at this time, the girl named shuiwuyueliuge stood up and said. "We have very important things, we have to go to hazy moon island." "Can you explain it?" "This..." Shuiwuyueliuge and yuesen Yuanxiang look at each other. The latter looks pale and shakes his head desperately, while Masheng Haizhe doesn''t seem to want to talk more. After hesitating for a moment, the water has no moon to flow the song, this just sighed. "To be honest, we are residents of that island... We used to be." "Before?" "Yes, I, Yuanxiang and Haizhe lived on hazy moon island when I was a child, and then we all moved away from the island." "Then why did you come back?" "... because of our companions." "Companion?" "Well..... There were five people, including us, who moved out of the island together at that time. But not long ago, we learned that our other two friends, nainaicun SHIMENG and Xiaogong Juhua, suddenly passed away..... They all covered their faces with their hands when they died, which was a very terrible look." "But what does that have to do with you going back to the island?" Heard here, next to the Kurosawa pity curious inquiry, and water no month flow song hesitated. "In fact, all five of us have lost our childhood memories. We only remember that we were born and grew up on hazy moon island, but we don''t remember what happened on hazy moon island at all. But we always have a feeling that we have to go back to hazy moon island, especially after the death of Juhua and SHIMENG. Although we don''t know why, if we don''t go back, I''m afraid we will be the same as them... " "I see." Hearing this, he nodded. "In that case, I can send you to hazy moon island. If you are willing to entrust me, I can help you solve this problem." "...... Eh? Solve the problem of... " "That''s right." As he said this, he took out his business card and handed it to him. "Actually, I do this." Three girls curiously took the card, and then after seeing the above information, they were also surprised. "Difficult incident investigation office?" "That''s right. I''m responsible for solving difficult problems like you..." Looking at the three girls in front of him, he smiles. "Make a contract with me, Shaojiu." The three girls agreed to her proposal without hesitation. They had hesitated to go to hazy moon island alone, but now they didn''t expect to meet experts here to solve the problem, and the other side was willing to go with them. So of course, the three girls would not refuse. They decided to sign an agreement, and then they got on board, Heading for hazy moon island. On the boat, everyone introduced themselves. The three girls also nodded in return. During the conversation, she also had some understanding of the three girls'' characters. ASO Haizhe''s character was more headstrong and tough, while yuesen Yuanxiang around her was very weak and even introverted. In contrast, the song of water without moon is more calm. "When you get to hazy moon island, where do you plan to start?" After confirming that the three entrusted themselves to deal with this matter, Luo also quickly found shuiwuyueliuge and began to ask about the next situation and action plan. "Well, I think it''s going to the moon house." "Where is that?" "I can''t remember either, but we just remember where we should have lived when we were children." "So... Do you remember anything about hazy moon island?" "I''m sorry." In the face of Luo''s inquiry, shuiwuyueliuge shakes his head. "We really can''t remember what happened on the island. In fact, I can''t even remember what my father looked like now..." "It doesn''t matter. I think you''ll find something when you get back to the island." Just as he was comforting the water without moon, suddenly the sky outside suddenly darkened, and then he saw Daisy crimson and Kurosawa rush in. "No, sister Luo, it''s like night outside all of a sudden!" "Oh?" Hearing her crimson voice, she raised her eyebrows. Then she stood up and walked out of the cabin and looked forward. Sure enough, I saw that the sky was already dark at the moment, like late at night. I turned my head and looked behind me. There was nothing except the night and the sea. But I remember clearly that when they came here just now, it was still sunny, and the time was not more than 12 noon at most. But looking at the sky now, it''s almost midnight. Even people can see through the clouds the moon that shouldn''t have appeared in the sky not far away - and the spinning lighthouse in the distance. "Sister Luo, it can''t be..." She asked in a low voice as she approached him. She had experienced several similar events with him, and she had already experienced them. Except that the big house of jiushijia was located in the middle of a dream, whether it was the ice room or the Jieshen village, it was dark. It''s still day, but the whole place is night. According to Luo, this is the result of the outbreak of miasma in the yellow spring, which isolated the whole area from the outside world. Now, it seems that it''s similar here. Although she hasn''t felt the miasma of the yellow spring so far, she can keenly detect the smell of evil spirits covering the whole island..... Well, for frostmourning, it''s time to eat all the Manchus and Hans. "It''s probably that one. You''d better get ready and let everyone gather on the deck." She turns her head and whispers to her. The latter also holds her cell phone and nods. Then she goes to heize Lian and whispers something to her. Later, heize Lian''s face changes slightly and turns to leave in a hurry. Soon, soon, other people gathered on the deck, including shuiwuyueliuge. At the same time, the yacht also slowly approached the hazy moon island. Under the light, you can clearly see the abandoned wharf and coast. In the moonlight, there was no one. More than a decade later, the island, which had been abandoned, once again ushered in new guests. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 As the yacht slowly landed, the girls got off the boat one after another. Looking at the abandoned island in front of them, everyone was a little uneasy. "Well, that''s the decision." She turns her head, looks at the girls around her and says that the person to go has decided that besides shuiwuyueliuge, who is the client, Aso Haizhe and yuesen Yuanxiang must go with them, Xiaozhe dark red will naturally go with her as an assistant. In addition, most people sign up voluntarily, so Kurosawa joined in. She was originally a photographer of supernatural subjects, so she would not miss this opportunity. On the contrary, the tiancang sisters are somewhat unexpected. Originally, she wanted tiancang sister to stay in the yacht with bonzhiwuzhi, but tiancang cocoon strongly demanded to go with her, which surprised her. However, tiancang cocoon seems to have her own reasons. According to her, when she was in Junshen village, she was possessed by Kurosawa gauze again, and almost had no memory of that time. But in Kurosawa''s incident, tiancang Shu didn''t know what was going on and was drawn into Kurosawa''s dream. Instead, he fell asleep until dawn. Looking at her sister, who has become intimate with Daisy and Kurosawa all night, tiancang cocoon has a feeling of being excluded. That''s why this time she urged her colleagues. Tiancangshu obviously doesn''t want her sister to do this. After all, her legs and feet are inconvenient. Although nothing can be seen here so far, I''m afraid that evil spirits are rampant on hazy moon island according to her experience. If her sister goes up, she may encounter danger. But tiancang cocoon insisted on taking part, and tiancang Shu couldn''t dissuade him. As for Shu, she nodded and agreed. For Luo, the safety of tiancang cocoon itself is not a problem. At the beginning, she was possessed by Kurosawa eight times in gyeshen village and could be pulled back. The trouble of hazy moon island is nothing to him. Not only that, the two sisters also have the power of "Retrospection" similar to the deep red, but they are more limited. First of all, tiancang cocoon and tiancang Shu must be together to play this power. Secondly, they can''t choose to investigate and trace back according to their own will, just like the deep red chick, but like receiving the missing radio waves left in the air, they belong to the kind that works well and doesn''t work well. For Luo, it''s also suitable for them to train here, so it''s no harm to promise. In his opinion, among the girls around him, except for the non-human existence of Bong fog branch, the one with the strongest spiritual power is Chiku crimson, then tiancang cocoon and tiancang Shu, and finally Kurosawa Lian. Among the three clients, the spiritual power of ASO Haizhe and shuiwuyueliuge is almost the same as tiancang cocoon, and the spiritual power level of yuesen Yuanxiang is not much different from heizelian. "By the way, take this." After getting off the yacht and arriving at the dock, he grabbed a talisman from his arms and handed it over. "What''s this?" "You can see that it''s a talisman. It can protect you from the attack of evil spirits. If you encounter any danger, you can tear it directly. I will arrive at once." After hearing what she said, Daisy is crimson. Tiancang sisters and heizelian quickly reach out and take the amulet. They are all helped by Daisy. There is no doubt about her ability. Water no moon flow song and other three girls, although some doubt, but also obediently took the amulet to wear on the body. "I think you should be very clear, but I still want to say again, it''s dangerous here, so don''t separate, at least two people should be together. If you find that you are inexplicably separated from others, don''t hesitate, open the talisman at the first time, understand?" From the appearance, she was not old, but what she said seemed to have a sense of dignity that people could not doubt, so that the girls could not help nodding. And the young girl''s Crimson expression showed some doubts. When others didn''t pay attention, she sneaked up to her side. "Sister Luo, it seems that you didn''t do this before?" In the impression of Chiku crimson, when he got to the hazy moon island, he always carried out vigorous and resolute actions, which meant direct demolition from head to tail. Originally, Chiku crimson thought that after he came to the hazy moon island, he would also summon a bunch of undead as before, and then jump the whole hazy moon island. "In the past, it was mainly an emergency, busy saving people, but this time it was mainly an investigation, so there was no need to be so urgent." He shrugged his shoulders and then answered. "In my opinion, this is also an opportunity for you to correctly understand and deal with evil spirits. Don''t worry, the evil spirits on this island are not particularly powerful. They are far worse than those you met before. As long as you handle it carefully, there will be no problem "I see." Hearing this, she was finally relieved. If you think about it carefully, it''s true. At first, in bingshidi, I wanted to save my brother. In Junshen village, they needed to save tiancang cocoon. In the event of heizelian, she was cursed by tattoo and was in danger. Although these incidents have been underestimated because of the strength of Luo, it is true that every time is a matter of human life. In contrast, although the experience of shuiwuyueliuge and other three people is sympathetic, their main reason for going to hazy moon island is not to save someone, but to investigate their lost memory and past. Therefore, they are not so eager, at least not to race against the clock, otherwise they will die. That''s why he agreed to let tiancang cocoon come with him. Obviously, he planned to use it to train the girls. "Relax, don''t you always take part in the gallbladder test meeting when you go to the seaside? Just think of it as part of the holiday entertainment. " "This entertainment is really..." Hearing this, she can''t help her face twitching. It''s true that there are reserved programs to participate in the gallbladder test conference when she is on holiday at the seaside. But it''s all fake. There are all real evil spirits here. As a result, in sister Kan''s opinion, is this island almost like an amusement park? With the strength of sister Luo, maybe it is true In this way, they all joined the "one-day tour group of hazy moon island". Only the Bong fog branch with a face was responsible for the yacht. Of course, other people have wondered why the Bong fog branch looks like this. However, after she said "girls always have a few days", besides wondering "can vampires have that kind of day?" Except for the deep red, other people basically expressed their understanding. But... It''s really interesting. Looking at the girls in front of him, he showed a delicate expression. The reason is very simple, because today''s original plan is to go out to sea, so in addition to shuiwuyueliuge three girls and Luo himself, other girls are wearing swimsuits. Even now, they are only wearing a coat and slippers. If hazy moon island is not abandoned, then they look like tourists who come to the beach during the tourist season. But now, in the dark, silver moonlight shining, on the dilapidated and ghostly wharf, a group of girls in swimsuits are chatting and laughing.......... this has to make him recall the swimsuit DLC that many Japanese games used to have That scene is really... Well, please dress like a person. The whole hazy moon island is very big. It''s impossible to conduct a carpet search by such a few people, but there''s no need for it, because they still have a little clue - the photos taken by five of them in the hazy moon museum can be confirmed, no matter what the reason is, The five girls did spend some time together in hazy moon house when they were children. So they decided to go to hazy moon house and start investigating. The so-called hazy moon hall is a building integrating recuperation and treatment. It can be said that it is similar to the VIP ward building of a hospital. Girls walk into the hazy moon hall and look around. The whole hazy moon hall is dark and gloomy. Only the moonlight comes in from the window and brings a little light. "It looks very shabby here." "It''s been a long time." Looking at the hazy moon Pavilion in front of her, Daisy crimson and Kurosawa Lian also gave their own comments, which made the three girls relax a lot. Originally, they were very nervous. When they came here, they would not be worried about anything. Now it seems that it is good to have more people. At least it is better than the three of them breaking into here. "Do you remember anything? "Yuanxiang?" Holding a flashlight in front of him, Aso Haizhe asks, while yuemori Yuanxiang shakes her head. "No, because it was a long time ago..." "The pictures taken by five of us are right here." Aso Haizhe took out the photos and compared the hazy moon Museum in front of him. And yuemori Yuanxiang looks around uneasily. Although she is surrounded by people, she seems to be very resistant to these things. "Haizhe, is it really OK for us to come here? The place where the photos were taken didn''t remember anything "You just have to do as I say." In the face of yuesen Yuanxiang''s timid speech, Masheng Haizhe replies that yuesen Yuanxiang shrinks when she is scared. "Or do you want to be like that?" Hearing this, yuemori Yuanxiang''s face turned pale. She remembered what she saw in the photo. The other two companions died miserably. They curled up and covered their faces with both hands. Her expression was twisted and painful, which made her feel extremely scared. However, the next moment, in yuesen Yuanxiang''s head, an unprecedented scene appeared. The girl taken away, the mysterious ceremony, the dead... And then "No!" Hearing the sound of yuesen Yuanxiang, the others stopped immediately. "Miss Yuanxiang, what''s the matter with you?" "I... i..." Yuesen Yuanxiang raised her head and looked around. Everyone, including shuiwuyueliuge, was watching her anxiously. She bit her teeth and said. "I, I seem to think of something?" "What do you think of?" "Well... I remember... It was like seeing a man in a suit taking a girl away... Then, someone was playing music in strange clothes and masks, and then suddenly..." Said here, on the forest garden incense not from the beginning of a cold shiver. "A big sister who was wearing a mask and was dancing fell down. Her mask fell to the ground. She seemed to be dead. Everyone was shocked..." "And then? And then what happened? " At this time, Masheng Haizhe also came back. Hearing yuesen Yuanxiang''s words, he immediately asked. In the face of ASO Haizhe''s pressing questions, yuesen Yuanxiang could not help shaking her head. "I don''t know, I only remember these, I don''t know... So scared, I want to go back!" "You...!" Hearing yuesen Yuanxiang''s words, Aso Haizhe tries to reach out and catch her, but the water has no moon, and the song blocks ASO Haizhe. "Haizhe, let''s call it a day." "Hum." Aso Haizhe takes a look at the others, then turns his head and walks forward. Under the comfort of the crimson color and the song of water without moon, yuesen Yuanxiang, who had been forced to collapse, calms down, and then everyone goes on. Only this time, no one talked more. After that, the group continued to move forward, and then they came to a door on the first floor with a plaque of "ASO Bangyan Memorial Hall". "Where is this?" Kurosawa looked at the plaque in front of her suspiciously. It was a sanatorium, but there was a memorial hall? "If I guess right, this should be the memorial of my ancestors." "Ancestors? Ah, in fact, your surname is ASO... " "Well." Masheng Haizhe nodded. "Although I''m not very clear, according to my family, my ancestor was a famous folklore scholar. He used to come to hazy moon island and lived here for a period of time. Then he got married and had children here. Later, in order to commemorate him, hazy moon island built the room where he lived into a memorial hall." As he spoke, Aso held out his hand and tried to open the door, but the door was locked. "What to do?" "Why don''t you look for the key? There should be..." Just as the girls were discussing, she came silently, then stretched out her hand, clenched her fist, and hit the door in front of her. "Boom!" The wooden door was broken, and seeing this scene, everyone was stunned - only Chiku crimson and tiancangshu expressed emotional stability. He clapped his hands, then turned his head and made a gesture to the crowd. "Well, it''s open. Let''s go in." Soon, everyone walked into the ASO memorial hall, where there were all kinds of things. Among them, Kurosawa found a very surprising existence. "Look at this!" As she spoke, Kurosawa went to a cupboard and pointed to it. In the glass cupboard, an old camera was placed in it. "Ah, it was made by my ancestors." Masheng Haizhe also walked over and introduced himself. "I heard from my family that my ancestors made this projector, which can capture evil spirits and repel them and seal them. In fact, I also have such things in my family." As he spoke, Aso Haizhe took out a projector of the same style from his side. "You may not believe it, but..." However, Masheng Haizhe''s words had not finished, she was stunned. As like as two peas in the sky, she also produced a projective machine in the same way, and the other side of the black side also took out a projector from his bag. The crowd looked at the strange scene and fell into silence for a moment. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 Lin Pingzhi managed to get the exorcism sword spectrum, and found that everyone in the world had one. Now Masheng Haizhe''s mood is almost like this. "Why do you have this?" Looking at the two as like as two peas in the front, Asou Hai Hai was completely muddled. Hearing her inquiry, tiancangshu and heizelian look at each other. "That..." "I picked it up... Too." "Picked it up?" However, for Masheng Haizhe, it''s better not to answer. "How could it be so coincidental that I picked up a camera made by my ancestors?" "Even if you say that..." For the dissatisfaction of ASO Haishu, tiancangshu and heizelian don''t know what to say. After all, as they say, they really just picked it up. Tiancangshu and tiancang cocoon found the camera together in a folk''s home in Junshen village, while heizelian found the camera when he was adventuring in his sleeping home. "Well, it''s just a coincidence. Don''t care too much." He clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to come back. "It''s not too late to solve the problem of camera later. We''d better deal with your lost memory first." Hearing this, Masheng Haizhe also nodded and did not pursue any further, while shuiwuyueliuge next to him picked up a note from the table on the other side. "Ah, here are Dr. Aso''s notes." As he said this, he opened his notes and began to read the song. "The ancient hazy moon island was called" the nearest island to the yellow spring "... Er, what''s the matter with you?" Just as shuiwuyueliuge was reading her notes, she found that when she mentioned the word "huangquan", the four people, Daisy crimson, tiancang cocoon, tiancang Shu and Kurosawa Lian, were stiff and their faces suddenly changed, as if they had heard something bad. "Nothing. Just allergic to a word. Go on." Luo shrugged his shoulders, and the other four exchanged their eyes, then sighed silently. How to say... The feeling of uncertainty is still the feeling of reality. In fact, there is no special content in this note, which mainly records the experience of ASO Bangyan coming here. He came to hazy moon island because he heard about the hazy moon god music ceremony and wanted to find the materials for making the projector. In addition, the most important part of the notes is the mask on the island. According to ASO Bangyan''s description, at the misty moon god music ceremony, five female performers will wear masks to perform in five corners, and in the middle of them there will be a witch who is also wearing masks to dance. According to ASO Bangyan''s analysis, This mask is probably the connection point between the world of the dead and the present world. "Mask..." Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then looked at yuesen Yuanxiang hiding behind the crowd. "You said before that in your memory, there were five girls in masks and witches? And then they all died? " "I, I think it should be..." Hearing the inquiry of Luo, yuesen Yuanxiang replied with trembling. "I just remember that they suddenly fell down, and then the crowd was in chaos, and then I was taken away..." "So the ceremony failed again?" In a low voice, she inquired in front of her, while she shrugged her shoulders and did not answer. On the contrary, it is shuiwuyueliuge and Masheng Haizhe who look at each other suspiciously. What is failure again? "Well, that''s it." He motioned everyone back to the topic. "Now we are divided into two groups, one is responsible for searching upstairs, the other is responsible for downstairs. It''s faster, and if something happens, we can take care of each other." In horror movies, this kind of proposal is the standard opening of flag. However, with her strength, she belongs to the kind that can put flag upside down on ghosts. Naturally, she doesn''t care about this little trouble. "But the access to the second floor has been locked by the iron fence." Hearing this, yuemori Yuanxiang asked uneasily, while he shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t worry. I''ll have no problem." After that, they were divided into two groups. Tiancang cocoon, tiancang Shu, shuiwuyueliuge and Shu were responsible for searching the first floor because of their inconvenient legs. Masheng Haizhe, yuesenyuanxiang, heizelian and chizhe crimson are responsible for the upstairs. Aso Haizhe has a projector of his own, and yuemori Yuanxiang has the projector of the memorial hall, plus the dark red ones of heizelian and chikawa..... Well, I don''t know how the evil spirits on them died. By the way, the iron fence door on the second floor was torn open like kraft paper, so you don''t have to think much about finding a key to open the door. Next, she takes the other three people to search everywhere on the first floor. At the same time, she also tells the story of others simply. After listening to her story, she can understand why other people are so strange when they hear the word "huangquan". "So... Miss chunhino, do you mean that there is also the gate of the yellow spring on hazy moon island?" "For now, it''s quite possible. What''s more, what happened on hazy moon island is almost the same as other places affected by the gate of the yellow spring. " As she said this, she picked up the information at hand and scanned it. This is the information they found in another room just now, which describes a disease called "Yueyou disease". This is a very mysterious disease, patients will have mental disorders and memory disorders, and sometimes even behave like another person. Eventually, the patient will gradually become insane and die miserably. And this hazy moon hall was built to treat those patients at that time. According to the information in the hospital, three girls, such as shuiwuyue Liuge, had been hospitalized here as patients before. The next mystery has been solved. That is why five girls from different families know each other and appear in this place. Now it seems that when they were young, they should have suffered from Yueyou disease, so they were sent to the hazy moon hall for treatment. But then something happened, so they left hazy moon island. However, it is certain that the rest of the people in the hazy moon museum are not so lucky, because along the way, they have not encountered less complaints from nurses and patients. At this time, we have to mention tiancang cocoon. It''s true that her legs and feet are inconvenient and her walking speed is slow, but perhaps it is for this reason that the inspiration stress of tiancang cocoon is very strong, which can be said to be equivalent to human radar. In fact, most of the time, those spirits haven''t appeared yet. Tiancang cocoon can immediately feel something uncomfortable or wrong. This also leads to the fact that it''s impossible for those wronged souls to act in a way similar to that in a horror movie when they suddenly come out of a crack in the door or window. Basically, they haven''t been completely active. Tiancang cocoon has instructed his sister to be careful. Then tiancang Shu immediately turns his direction and takes aim there. As a result, when the complaining spirit comes out and intends to strike hard at the target in front of him, it''s the power of flash and projector that greets it I have to admit that the two sisters have the ability to add one to two. Forget it. In other words, he suspects that the so-called moon god ceremony is just a disguise. The reason is very simple. Referring to the bingshidi, Junshen village and jiushijia, we can see that it is quite dangerous to seal the gate of huangquan. If you make a mistake, it will be a rhythm of group destruction. The other three places are so careful that even the people who have been in contact with witches are killed. How dare hazy moon island release this once-in-a-decade ceremony for the public to visit? Is the heart so big? Are they not afraid of accidents? Of course, the reason why hazy moon island dares to take this ceremony out for a visit is that it is not so ferocious, it will not split a person''s car, it will not strangle a sister, it will not tattoo a person''s whole body and nail him to the ground. According to the records, the so-called hazy moon god music ceremony is similar to the ordinary folk sacrifice ceremony, that is, five girls with masks, Each holds a musical instrument, then plays divine music, and then the masked witch dances in the middle. The whole ceremony lasts for a whole night. So the only inhumane thing about this ritual is the duration. One night is hard. What''s more, the experience of hazy moon island itself is not right. According to yuesen Yuanxiang, they witnessed the failure of the ceremony and the death of the witch. However, according to the newspaper found by shuiwuyueliuge, it clearly says that after the end of the misty moon ceremony that year, five girls, including her, Masheng Haizhe and yuesen Yuanxiang, mysteriously disappeared and were only found two weeks later. Although they lost their memory, according to the current news, the five girls should have been returned to their parents after they were found, and then their parents took them away from hazy moon island. It was two years after the ceremony that all the people died and mysteriously disappeared. This is also different from other places. According to the places where the gate of the yellow spring is located, when the ceremony fails, the gate of the yellow spring will burst out immediately, completely sweeping all around, and directly killing you. It''s not easy to do anything. But is there a delay here? "But is there really a gate to the yellow spring?" "Just look for it. According to our experience, it''s usually underground..." "Enough!" However, before he finished his words, suddenly there was a scream and noise from upstairs. "You never looked at me, never! Why? Why are you always like this!! I''ve had enough of it! " With the scream, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, and gradually disappeared. "What''s up there?" Hearing this, everyone was also stunned, and Luo frowned. "I''ll go up and have a look." With that, she clenched her fist, bent her knees, and then jumped up! "Bang!!" The frail and old-fashioned floor was punched a hole in an instant, then her whole body flew up directly and fell on the floor of the second floor steadily. At this time, he found that heize Lian and Masheng Haizhe were staring at themselves from under the floor. "...... Miss Kan? You are... " "Oh, we just heard that there was a quarrel up there. What happened?" He patted the sawdust on his hair and asked. Hearing her inquiry, Kurosawa''s eyes moved back and forth between the big hole in the floor and the wood chip slapping on her body - and finally decided to shut up and ignore the problem. "In fact, it was Miss Yuanxiang and miss Haizhe who quarreled just now..." Kurosawa also explained the situation quickly. The second floor is the patient area. In fact, they did find rooms with their own names here. It''s obvious that they were the patients of this hazy moon museum before, and ASO Haizhe seems to think of some important person. However, it seems that the blow to Yu yuesen Yuanxiang is very big. She seems to be quite scared and excited, and she keeps shouting a name called "yayezi" in her mouth. At that time, yuesen Yuanxiang wanted to find Masheng Haizhe for comfort, but the latter pushed her away and muttered another name to herself. As a result, yuesenyuanxiang completely broke out. "You never look at me, you just see me as a substitute! I''m fed up with it! " Perhaps because of extreme fear and anger, yuesen Yuanxiang yelled at Masheng Haizhe, then turned around and ran out. "So it is." After learning the whole story from heize Lian, she also nodded. She had seen that yuesen Yuanxiang was different from ASO Haihe. Now it seems that there is an obvious contradiction between them. At the moment, Masheng Haizhe stood aside, his face was quite complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "And crimson?" "Crimson worried that Miss Yuanxiang would have an accident alone, so she followed. I stayed here to look after Miss Haizhe." "I see." Hearing Kurosawa''s reply, he nodded. Since Crimson has followed, it should be no problem. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 After that, Luo also contacted Chiku crimson and learned that she had caught up with yuesen Yuanxiang, but now yuesen Yuanxiang''s mood was extremely unstable, so she planned to pacify her partner and come back again, and she nodded and agreed without asking more questions. Although there were some unpleasantness, they finally found some clues after they turned the hazy moon Pavilion upside down, and thus made clear some things about hazy moon island. I have to say that the situation on this island is really unexpected. According to the experience of Shu, Chiyu, tiancangshu and heizelian, their first guess was that there was a gate of the yellow spring on the island. Then the people of the island prepared a ceremony to seal the gate of the yellow spring. Then the ceremony failed, and then the island was completely destroyed. However, this is not the case. According to the data, no one knows the gate of the yellow spring on hazy moon island, and there is no gate of the yellow spring on hazy moon island. However, according to what happened on the island, it can be seen that there should be a gate of the yellow spring here, but as expected, the gate of the yellow spring should be located in the deep sea and closed. That''s the question. What''s the ceremony of hazy moon island? The answer is... They''re there to open the door. To tell you the truth, when people got the answer, their first reaction was "isn''t this death?" However, the residents of hazy moon island think differently from others. The reason is that although the gate of the yellow spring is closed, it is not completely closed. To put it bluntly, this place is actually very similar to the "sleeping house" of the jiushijia family. Although the door of the yellow spring is closed, the miasma leaks out. Although it does not reach the point where it is completely destroyed as in other places, it also causes problems. That is the moon disease. This is a kind of disease that can only appear in hazy moon island and its surrounding areas. In short, the soul of the patient will be attracted by the moon, and then go to another world. Then the patients with big life will come back, and those with small life will not come back, and then the body will be occupied by other evil spirit birds. Or soul broken, become crazy, or there will be all kinds of strange things. The most important thing is that when Yueyou disease develops to the final stage, the patient''s face will become distorted, as if their face is spraying natural gas all the time. Because this kind of picture also seems to blossom in the air, this phenomenon is also known as "flower". However, the most terrible thing is that it is a human to human phenomenon (knocking on the blackboard). People with facial tattoos will die soon, and all those who see facial tattoos will be infected, and then they will produce facial tattoos, and then they will be seen, and then the infection will expand... And then it will be over. Therefore, in order to avoid the occurrence of flower, all patients will be shaved after death. Of course, this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure, and it can only be remedied afterwards. Obviously, it is not a cure. When there is a problem, it is necessary to solve the problem. The way to solve the problem of hazy moon island is to use a ceremony called "welcome back". The ritual method is the same as "hazy moon divine music". Five masked "Zou" Witches play with musical instruments, while masked "Zou" Witches dance in the middle. The purpose of this ceremony is to attract all the evil spirits and ghosts in exile, gather them together, and then take the Witch of "instrument" as the core to construct the channel, open the door of the yellow spring, and send these evil spirits back to the yellow spring. The "song of keeping the moon" played by the "Zou" witch is used to suppress the resentment of the spirits and let them ascend to heaven peacefully. In this way, the broken souls of the patients with Yueyou disease will disappear, and the patients will be able to return to normal. So strictly speaking, the other three are all faced with the threat of nuclear explosion, that is, the threat of either not exploding or killing the whole family, while hazy moon island is faced with the radiation pollution caused by nuclear leakage, so the corresponding measures are totally different. At least this ceremony looks more humane than before. If everything goes well, there will be no death. Well, if all goes well. And reality has never been arbitrary. So they still screwed up. Although I don''t know whether it was because I didn''t pay the toll or because the National Day holiday led to the jam, the result was that at the return ceremony, the attracted souls didn''t enter the yellow spring as expected, which led to their fury and then exploded in situ - it was a real explosion. Then, the witches at that time also produced the flower form, and infected other people. Then their flower form was seen by other people again, and continued to infect. This once made hazy moon island almost completely destroyed, but fortunately, they finally survived. After that, the ceremony was abandoned. Until modern times, in order to open up the island and develop tourism, people here simplified the original ceremony and turned it into "misty moon". Of course, this ceremony did not have the real effect of "welcome back". It was just a show for others. But in any case, the problem has not been solved. Yueyou disease still exists, which makes the residents of hazy moon island very distressed. Among them is the owner of hazy moon Museum and hospital president Huiyuan. Especially after his daughter Huiyuan shuoye also suffered from Yueyou disease, Huiyuan president has been trying to use the power of ancient rituals and modern technology to treat this disease. But in the end, it was clear that it failed. Don''t ask me how I know. Just look at this island where all the people are dead. After consulting these materials and information, shuiwuyue Liuge and other three people''s memories also recovered. They were indeed patients with Yueyou disease. Not only that, Aso Haizhe also recalled that she had a very important friend, Huiyuan shuoye, when she was in hospital. At that time, she had a very good relationship with Huiyuan shuoye, but the nurse finally banned them from meeting again. Now the problem has been basically investigated, that is, the five girls who left hazy moon island, including shuiwuyueliuge, all suffered from Yueyou disease. At that time, they did not seem to be completely cured. The two people who died before died because of Yueyou disease. At present, the biggest problem is how to treat Yueyou disease and eliminate the threat here. "What are we going to do? Miss chunhino Kurosawa Lian stares at him and asks. If we change places, Yiluo will directly seal the gate of huangquan. But the gate of the yellow spring is in the deep sea, not on the island. Now what they are encountering is just like the residue of nuclear radiation pollution, which is a headache. "Well He thought for a moment when he heard Kurosawa''s question. "We can consider using the way of the return ceremony of hazy moon island to solve this problem." "Why?" "It''s like coming back, gathering all the spirits together, opening the way to the yellow spring, sending them in, and then I''ll destroy the whole gate of the yellow spring directly from the outside." Said here, Luo hit a ring finger. "Well, it''s easy." "But... The ceremony requires five witches to play the song of yueshou and one witch to dance. What should I do?" Tiancangshu asked suspiciously. "We don''t know the score of yueshou song. We can''t play it, and no one can dance?" "That..." When she heard tiancang Shu''s question, she blinked and was about to say something. Suddenly, the terminal on her hand rang out. Then she picked up the terminal and opened it. Then there came the voice of a little girl in deep red. "Sister Luo, there''s something wrong with us!" "Ah Hearing the voice from the crimson, he was stunned. Can it roll over? [time goes back half an hour ago] "Ah, ah, ah, ah With a shrill scream, a ghost of a little girl in a black dress falls to the ground. Then her body turns into a little light and is sucked into the lens made by the Royal mirror in the dark red hand of Xiaozhe. Until this time, he was relieved and turned to look at yuesen Yuanxiang behind him. "It''s all right, Miss Yuanxiang." "Thank you, thank you... Miss crimson..." Until this time, crouching beside yuesen Yuanxiang, she stood up and said thanks to Xiaozhe crimson. Just now, after a big fight with Masheng Haizhe, she ran to the ward area here. Then she was found by Chiku crimson. After Chiku crimson comforted her, yuesen Yuanxiang gradually regained her peace. Then they planned to go back to meet other people. At the same time, yuesen Yuanxiang also planned to confess her mind to ASO Haizhe. Just at this time, a little girl''s resentment suddenly appeared and attacked yuesen Yuanxiang. Her name is yayezi, and yuemori Yuanxiang seems to be quite afraid of this girl, so Chiko crimson also stands up, uses the mobile phone of the Royal mirror in her hand to deal with each other, and finally seals it. "Well, take it easy. I''ve sealed the spirit of resentment. I can''t get out any more." Chueh crimson knows why yuesen Yuanxiang is afraid of the girl named yayezi. When she found yuesen Yuanxiang, she was in her childhood ward. At that time, Chueh crimson also read yuesen Yuanxiang''s diary. In the diary, it is obvious that yuesen Yuanxiang, who lived here as a child, has been bullied by yayezi. Not only that, the girl named yayezi also killed the Canary that Yuanxiang''s mother gave her as a gift, which obviously stimulated yuesen Yuanxiang as a child. No wonder she was so afraid of this resentment. But it''s obvious that it''s not just the girl named yayezi who''s abnormal. While patting yuesen Yuanxiang, she motioned for her to calm down. As she turned crimson, she looked to another ward, where lived a female patient named qiantangyi. According to the diary, she loves her sister qiantangxin so much that she doesn''t want her sister to leave her. In order to keep her sister by her side forever, qiantangyi pushes her down from the balcony when her sister doesn''t pay attention and breaks her legs. However, qiantangxin is also in agony after learning that her sister deeply loves her. She knows that if she accepts her sister, she will let her live in the dark forever. And no matter where she hid, qiantangyi would find her, so she finally chose suicide, trying to wake up her sister in this way. But it turns out that qiantangyi made a doll of her sister after that, and put it in a wheelchair and walked around in pairs all day After watching all this, Xiaozhe is crimson and in a cold sweat. The first thought in her mind is... Fortunately, she didn''t let the tiancang sisters see this So she took advantage of yuesen Yuanxiang''s inattention and hid the diary directly. If tiancang cocoon saw it, she didn''t know what she would do. By the way, Xiaozhe crimson still remembers that she used to say "normal people who write diaries" in response to the information left by the victims in these incidents. At that time, she still felt biased. Now it seems that..... This is really reasonable. "Well, let''s get out of here and join sister Luo." As she said this, she grabbed yuesen Yuanxiang''s hand and planned to leave. However, at this time, suddenly, the situation suddenly changed. I saw all around suddenly turned into black and white, as if black and white television images in general, at the same time, the speaker came out of the strange music. "What''s this?" "Miss crimson, over there..." At the moment when she was stunned, yuesen Yuanxiang grabbed her hand and pointed to the opposite side with trembling. Then she turned her head and saw a woman with long hair in kimono slowly coming out of the wall. Her face was twisted and she couldn''t see her face clearly. At this moment, the woman with long hair was approaching them step by step. "Don''t look at me... Don''t look at me!" "Give it to me!" Seeing the woman with long hair approaching, Daisy crimson also quickly raised her mobile phone and pressed the flashlight button. Soon, the holy light came out of the flashlight and shone on the woman with long hair. At the same time of being illuminated by the holy light, the woman with long hair also screamed and quickly backed away. However, she obviously won''t miss this opportunity. She holds up her mobile phone and "Pa Pa Pa" is a series of guanxi shots. In the blink of an eye, the woman with long hair screams, then retreats and disappears into the air. However, she didn''t relax her vigilance, because according to the characteristics of yushenjing mobile phone, if the resentment spirit she photographed is sealed, it should be directly absorbed into the lens of the mobile phone. And on the mobile phone screen, you can see the spirit being sealed. However, although the ghost disappeared just now, nothing was photographed on her mobile phone screen! Sure enough, at this time, the female ghost with twisted face appeared again and rushed to them again. "Let''s go!" After repelling the female ghost again, Chiku crimson soon finds that it''s obviously not a monster she can deal with, so she quickly turns around and pulls yuesen Yuanxiang to leave the ward area. At the same time, Chiku crimson presses one button to dial the phone and contact him. "Sister Luo, we have some problems here!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 In addition to the addition of childhood feelings, Zhenzi''s threat is basically zero. After reviewing his childhood memory, he also directly absorbed Zhenzi into the sadness of frost, and then went to the police department to report the results. After learning that he had solved the problem, the canine police department was relieved. "In other words, there will be no problems in the future, that cursed video..." "Don''t worry, I''ve been arrested. It depends on whether I agree or not if I want to do something... Don''t worry, or I''ll send you to prison?" "Taxpayer''s prison for ghosts? Forget it." The dog boy Police Department replied, and then the whole person lay on the sofa again, restored the previous salted fish state, and continued to watch the live horse racing in front of her - losing nine out of ten bets. It seems that she doesn''t want to understand. "If it''s all right, I''ll go." He also glanced around. He wanted to take an information collection back from here to read a supernatural novel, but he still gave up. After saying hello, he wanted to turn around and leave. "Oh, by the way, Kan." When he was about to leave, the canine police department seemed to think of something. "You should be careful. Someone may trouble you recently." "Oh?" Hearing this, he immediately stopped. "Someone bothered me? The police? Why?" "Because of this case, the other party was investigating, but you robbed it, didn''t you?" "I robbed you... Hmm? Wait a minute, didn''t you give me that report?" He was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly looked at the salted fish like middle-aged old woman on the sofa with his garbage eyes, while the latter turned his mouth. "Don''t be so ugly. I was just asking your opinion. You took the initiative to investigate." So it seems to be true. "Listen to the other party''s meaning, it seems that the little brother over there was responsible for the investigation, and then submitted the report. As a result, he was cut off halfway by our police history editing room. The other party was very upset, so he came down to ask questions, and then of course I couldn''t carry the pot, so I gave you up." "........ Isn''t it normal for a superior to carry a pot for his subordinates?" "Well said, but you are not my subordinate." That seems right. "Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Whoever dares to trouble me will wait and see. I''m afraid he won''t succeed. By the way, at least tell me who the other party is." "Counselor Si Liangzi, a pharmacist in the criminal Department of the police department, has just returned from studying in France. It seems that he is going to use this case to show his strength." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "It''s all right. I''ll go now." Go back and move directly. This was his first thought after he rushed out of the police station and returned to the car. Whether it''s Liangzi in the herbalist temple or Lianggong spring day, the farther away from yourself, the better. So with a foot on the accelerator, he drove away from the police station and headed for the office. However, on her way home, she suddenly felt a familiar smell from a distance. "This aura... Is it peony? What happened over there?" He turned his head curiously and looked at the place where the aura appeared. He saw that a strong evil spirit was gradually emerging in the distant city, mixed with the aura of peony. Can we say that the peony is surrounded by monsters? Seeing this, she frowned. She remembered that peony in youyou white book seemed to have no combat effectiveness. Of the course, she was not waste wood. It should be said that peony''s heart is very kind, and her action force is also very strong, but her combat effectiveness is really worrying. I remember in the story, peony seems to show more skills in spiritual healing Speaking is also the guide of the yellow spring. The combat effectiveness of peony and Yan magic love is too far away. Thinking about strange things, she drove to the place where the evil spirit happened. Then she parked her car in an empty alley, jumped up and stood directly at the top of the nearby iron tower, looking around like a handsome character that always appears in comics. Soon, he found the trace of peony. At the moment, the spirit world guide is not wearing a kimono, but wearing the clothes of an ordinary girl as she had previously concealed her identity and entrusted her. At present, the spirit world guide is holding a girl''s hand and desperately running away in the campus. Behind them, you can see the traces of Teachers and students everywhere in the campus, but these people are dull at present, Holding all kinds of sticks and murder weapons, people feel like zombies wandering in the campus. And these people are more or less mixed with evil spirits. "It seems that there is such a story..." Watching them run into the teaching building, he also frowned and thought hard to recall. If she remembered correctly, the girl with peony should be Youzhu''s girlfriend yingzi, which means that Pufan Youzhu was found by them and became a spirit detective. I remember this seems to be the first case of Pufan Youzhu. However, the final black boss also did what all despicable black bosses would do. He manipulated these teachers and students with some kind of monster to catch the firefly and kill her in front of Youzhu. Peony, as an assistant, is responsible for protecting the safety of fireflies Although the assistant''s combat effectiveness is also very weak. No way, help her. Although he remembered correctly, Youzhu finally defeated the enemy in this event (this is also a matter of course, otherwise the protagonist is dead. Although Youzhu died at the beginning...), it was because he saw that the small universe broke out and hung up the enemy for seconds when he saw that the firefly was about to be killed. Of course, in those days, this routine was the tradition of juvenile comics. Whenever the protagonist met an enemy who could not fight, he had to make a big news and force him to break out of the small universe in order to defeat the enemy. However, she never liked this routine. She preferred to accumulate strength on weekdays and defeat the enemy directly in the face of the enemy. It''s like an exam. Only by working hard on weekdays can you get good results in surprise tests. The protagonists of the universe are almost as good as those who cheat in the examination room. This is also why founder will try to train Sakura and Naiye. Facts have also proved that as long as they are given clear training and certain pressure, these magical girls can repel the danger and crisis in front of them even if they do not need to explode the small universe. Like Pu fan Youzhu, almost every time he meets an enemy who can''t fight, he depends on the small universe to explode. For example, this time, Lu Yulu and Xianshui... He is lazy to eat, drink and have fun. He just doesn''t train. He doesn''t explode the small universe until he is dying. It''s the best example of a young man who doesn''t work hard and an old man who is sad. What if you don''t give him this chance? Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a smile. Originally, according to the story, peony would be knocked down by the other party, and then yingzi was besieged by everyone. Seeing that she would die on the spot, Youzhu broke out and defeated the boss. But if you save the firefly and peony, how can Youzhu defeat the boss? Or will he die on the spot? This is really an interesting topic. He withdrew his thoughts and looked forward. If the other party is a lovely girl, maybe she will think about it. But Youzhu is a man, so... It depends on his own destiny. Just save the lovely and beautiful girl. Thinking of this, her body flashed. The next moment, she disappeared into the evening sky. At the same time, peony and firefly are running desperately in the corridor of the school. For yingzi, she didn''t know what had happened. She was just going to go home after school, but she was suddenly attacked by her teachers and classmates. Those people who are very polite to themselves on weekdays are like abnormal killers, holding murder weapons and trying to kill her. Only the peony lady appeared in time and escaped with her. Yingzi is not familiar with Miss peony. She only knows that the other party seems to be very familiar with her childhood sweetheart Youzhu. Since Youzhu''s "Resurrection", she often sees two people whispering on the school roof. It is obvious that they are hiding something from themselves. However, yingzi also knows that this is not the time to discuss this problem. They have been chased and have no way to escape, but they don''t know what to do except to escape. "Hurry up, firefly, don''t stop!" Peony grabbed yingzi''s hand and ran forward quickly. However, when she rushed across the corner, a steel pipe suddenly appeared head-on and hit peony! "Ah --!" At the moment, the peony had no time to respond. She could only subconsciously scream and close her eyes until the moment when she was knocked down. However, the imagined pain did not come at all. Peony opened her eyes in surprise. Then she saw a girl with long black hair and uniform standing in front of her, stretched out her right hand and grabbed the steel pipe hitting her. "Miss chunriye?!" "Hello, Miss peony, I haven''t seen you for a while." Looking at the peony in front of her, she smiled. Then she turned her head and looked forward. "Although there is a lot to say, let''s solve the immediate problem first." At the moment, the teacher who was caught by him roared to let go of the steel pipe and rushed towards him. In the face of the big man who rushed towards her, she stood in the same place without dodging. Then, the moment before the other party stretched out her hand to try to catch her, she quietly leaned over her body and avoided the other party''s attack. Then she saw her fist stretch out and hit the teacher in the chest. "Boom!!" At the next moment, with the explosion of airflow impact, blocked in front of the three girls, the ferocious attacker flew out like being hit by a vehicle, fell heavily to the ground, and there was no movement. Seeing this scene, peony and yingzi were stunned. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 "Adu and." "Fuel consumption follows." "Gaga BLU and me." "Coax, Haier." "Tick tick tick down thunderbolt ~!" Although the students and teachers manipulated by demons are aggressive, they are no threat to him. She seemed to shuttle among the crowd like a butterfly, and everywhere she went, the crowd fell to the ground like a domino. Just a few minutes later, the large number of attackers who were still blocked on both sides of the corridor with murder weapons have now become useless people lying on the ground. "A bunch of waste." He clapped his hands, looked at the people with white eyes and white foam around, and then looked at the peonies and fireflies. "See? If you want to fight, you have to be ruthless. Only in this way can you have deterrence." "Ah, ah ha ha..." When he heard his lesson, the peony showed a complex and bitter smile, while the firefly blinked, and then bowed her head respectfully to him. "Thank you very much for saving us." "You''re welcome. I''m just passing by." "Hey?" "I finished my work from the police station and planned to go home. I happened to see you attacked nearby, so I ran to see the situation. It''s just a matter of hand." As he waved his hand, he swept around a group of people, and then gave a cold hum. "Hum!" His voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in the ears of peony and firefly. At the same time, those who fell to the ground trembled and did not respond. "Hiss..............." Yingzi didn''t find anything, but as the guide of the spirit world, peony knew the effect of the cold hum just now. The reason why these people chased them like losing their heart was that they were parasitized with some kind of demon, which was manipulated by the dark screen that was currently confronting them with pufanyou. Originally, the best way was for PU Fanyou to help capture the flute used by the other party to operate these demons and destroy them, but now he just snorted and destroyed all those demons directly? It''s hard to imagine. Although peony had witnessed her power in the previous action to save the snow girl, frankly speaking, she could not even judge the extent of her strength. But even so, after seeing the scene in front of her, she was shocked. "Ah!!" But soon peony seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a round box like a makeup box from his pocket, opened it and shouted inside. "Youzhu, do you hear me? Yingzi and I are all right!" "Oh, I see!" Soon, from the round box came the voice of a vibrant young man. "Thank the elder sister for me! This idiot still wants to show off in front of me, but now he''s dead. Ha ha, it''s up to me!" Sister? Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Who''s your boy''s name, big sister? Good. This beam is finished. Let''s wait and see. Silently, he remembered Pufan Youzhu in his heart. He turned his head and looked at them and nodded. "It seems that your trouble has been solved, so I''ll leave now... My family is still waiting for me to have dinner. I think you''d better leave this land of right and wrong early." "Yes, but these people......" When she heard what he said, Xuecun yingzi was obviously a little uneasy. She looked at the unconscious teachers and students on the ground trembling. She obviously didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. He glanced at the peony and took back his eyes. "Peony will be solved. Then, I''m busy going home for dinner. Let''s go first." "Ah, please wait..." Before Xuecun yingzi finished his words, he saw Kan jump down the window, jump downstairs and disappear. Seeing this scene, Xuecun yingzi blinked, and then looked at the peony, which could only show a bitter smile -- what else can we do? This is my duty. For him, helping peony is just easy. As for whether Pufan Youzhu can kill his boss, he doesn''t care much. After all, she is also the protagonist. If she has to fall into crisis to break out of power, she has no choice, right? However, to her surprise, after a few days, peony found herself again, but her request was "Let me train Pufan Youzhu?" Hearing this, Lu''s eyes were almost staring out, and peony nodded honestly. According to her, when Pufan Youzhu fought with the final dark scene that day, in order to make Pufan Youzhu surrender, he deliberately gave Pufan Youzhu a live broadcast of the scene that he manipulated those student teachers to attack Xuecun yingzi, hoping to let Pufan Youzhu watch his girlfriend be killed. As a result, I didn''t expect to kill one on the way and knock over the manipulated students and teachers in three or two times, which immediately embarrassed the boss who pretended to be unable to turn the * *. Seeing that yingzi and peony were out of danger, Youzhu had no worries. He fought with the boss again. Although he didn''t rely on his own strength to defeat the boss, he still supported his other three partners, and finally the four people worked together to defeat the boss... Well, it''s also a routine rhythm often seen in juvenile comics. Of course, this has nothing to do with herself, but the protagonist can''t stand it. He wants to have something to do with her! According to peony, Pu fanyouzhu felt that the way he defeated the manipulated students and teachers that day was too powerful, so he wanted to learn. And after defeating the boss, like the protagonists of other juvenile comics, he felt that he was lack of strength and had the desire to improve. But "I refuse." He bluntly refused Pu fan''s request for help. Joking, your "big sister" is enough for me to kill you 1800 times. Do you dare to come and ask me to train you? Dream! You''d better be abused by phantom sea. I''m not interested in training men! After touching a nose of dust here, peony had to leave in dismay. "It''s really boring. How can I train men, and I''m still a man who likes to fight and pick things up..." As she spoke, she picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. However, when she turned on the TV, an advertisement flashed on the screen. Then a very familiar voice sounded from it. Thekingoffighters "Poof ---!" Hearing this advertisement, she directly sprayed out all the coke in her mouth. It was really a familiar sound. She thought she had dreamed of going back to the arcade hall! What the hell is going on in this world? Even the boxer? "Ah, sister Kan, you''re watching this, too." Seeing her staring at the advertisement on TV in surprise, Chueh crimson also came out of the kitchen, looked at her with a smile and said. "Recently, it''s very hot to say that a fighting conference will be held next year and gladiators from all over the world will be invited to participate............." "... hmm? Is that so?" Hearing her crimson voice, she looked at the advertisement carefully again and found that it was indeed warming up. Explain that Japan will hold a fighting competition in, and invite gladiators from all over the world to participate, with rich bonuses. If you are interested, please contact the Competition Organizing Committee Wait, isn''t that right? Remember that the boxer didn''t send an invitation to the selected fighters at the beginning of the fight? And there are big snakes in the world? Aren''t all the big snakes smoked by themselves? Thinking of this, he was stunned and then reacted. Oh, by the way, maybe because the big snake was taken away by itself, the track of combat competition in the world has changed? After all, if she remembered correctly, the first few sessions of the KOF were ghosts behind the scenes by people with big snake blood. Later, the KOF gradually became a commercial competition. But the snake''s soul stone has been taken away by founder for eight lifetimes, so there should be no bajieji in the world. Then it''s estimated that there are no three artifact and eight gods left? Looking at the KOF advertisement being broadcast on TV, he turned his eyes and then took back his eyes. At the same time, the Bong fog branch came over. She glanced at the screen curiously and said. "Why don''t we form a team to compete? It''s said that the winners can get rich bonuses, and the competitors are all human beings. It''s not easy for us?" "Are you short of money? And don''t think humans are easy to deal with." When she heard the suggestion of Bong fog branch, she turned her eyes. In her memory, the guy who wrote that humans were read as monsters in the KOF competition was not absent. Bong fog branch''s boxing and foot kung fu itself was very general. She just used her own reflex nerve and power as a vampire, which far exceeded human beings, plus some special abilities to cheat. Compared with Kung Fu, Maybe she will be directly pressed on the ground and beaten. Moreover, the world is chaotic enough at present. Even if it is KOF, he also suspects that it is not a serious KOF. After all, if his expectation is correct and there is no blood of bajieji and snake, there may be some mess, such as iron fist, DOA, street bully or soul waiter... Well, the last era is too old, It should be impossible. I remember capcomvssnk once appeared in the arcade hall. There are all kinds of people in it... Who knows if the KOF reproduces that thing, it''s really possible for any cattle, ghosts and snakes to run out. But it has nothing to do with him. After all, the game can''t be a dead hand, and it''s impossible to increase the soul of Frost''s sadness. Of course, it''s good to watch the excitement. If you have leisure, you can bet on winning or losing. But you''ve never thought about playing the game yourself. She''d better quietly do the lucrative job of eliminating the magician herself. It''s better to forget the fighting and killing. But think about it carefully. If you become a contestant, you can do this, that, that, that, that and so on the competition field against Athena Magong or Yuki sakazaki Just think about it. Thinking of this, he yawned again and opened the newspaper in front of him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 In the following days, everything was as usual. As usual means "Miss Kan, do I want to find a job?" Hearing Kurosawa''s uneasy inquiry, he was stunned when he sat in his chair reading the newspaper news. She raised her head, looked at the dark world standing behind the desk, and stared at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter? How did you think of looking for a job?" "Because... There have been no guests here, haven''t there? And we have to bear all our expenses. I feel very sorry..." "Uh......" In fact, there has been no business for more than half a month. Originally, heize Fengshi learned how to be an assistant with Chuo Shenhong. However, if there has been no business, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t act as an assistant properly. Daisy crimson doesn''t care. After all, she is still a high school student to go to school, but for heize Fengshi, her main job is this. So if there are no guests, she will feel that she is just a white rice eater. "In that case, do you want to work in the coffee shop below..." At this time, still water for a long time came over and put forward his own suggestions. "Is the coffee shop down there open?" She didn''t pay attention to this. She didn''t pay attention to the following situation after eating at night. "Well, I''m hiring people recently. I saw a notice posted outside before..." "Maid?" Hearing this word, heize tilted his head in doubt -- for people a hundred years ago, this word is more or less new. "It''s mainly responsible for bringing tea and water to the guests and welcoming them in and out. It''s similar to what you learned in crimson. Only there are fewer guests in the office than in the coffee shop. If you want to be interested, you can try it." "Yes, I do. I want to go." Hearing that what she learned was useful, heize was immediately excited. After all, she studied so hard just to be useful, not to do nothing every day. "Then go. It''s downstairs anyway." Heize is also very serious about learning from Daisy deep red. I am also quite beautiful. In addition, the coffee shop downstairs has been reviewed by deep red. It will certainly not be a strange shop. So if heize wants to go to the world, of course he won''t stop it. So soon, heize changed her clothes, and then went downstairs with still water for a long time with an expression as if she was going to the battlefield -- it''s also normal. Although she has been used to modern life, it''s a real start to go out to work, so it''s not surprising that she will be very nervous. After a while, Jingshui Jiu came back alone, indicating that Kurosawa Fengshi had been accepted by the coffee shop. After all, Kurosawa Fengshi herself was also very beautiful, and she was very attentive when she followed Chuo Shen Hongxue. In addition, as a witch, she had a mysterious temperament. Naturally, the shop looked at her at first, and then nodded and agreed. He was relieved to hear the report of still water for a long time. However, when Kurosawa came back in the afternoon, he looked uneasy. "Oh, you''re back... What''s the matter?" Looking at heize''s depressed expression, he asked curiously. In the face of his inquiry, heize hesitated for a moment, and then whispered. "It''s nothing, but I''m not used to it." "Used to? What? Not used to. Is the maid over there uniform?" After all, in her impression, the uniforms of many maid coffee shops are short skirts of Qi B, or clothes that are particularly exposed. For heize Fengshi, she may not be able to accept such clothes. "The uniform is OK, the skirt is very long, no problem..." Still water for a long time soon answered his questions, which filled his mind with question marks. "Why? The store manager and colleagues crowd you out?" "It''s not. Everyone takes good care of me, just..." Speaking of this, heize blushed slightly in the world. "Most of those guests... That... Is too explicit..." "Oh......" Hearing this, he suddenly remembered that heize is a witch who goes up the mountain every day. She has a strong ability to see. To put it bluntly, it is actually reading the mind. Although it is said that this ability must be looked at by both sides, as the most powerful witch on the mountain, heize can easily distinguish the deep thoughts of others even if she does not directly "see". The virtue of people who go to the maid''s coffee shop can be guessed without reading their mind. Modern people have long been used to it, but "ancient people" like heize can''t adapt for a while. "So do you want to resign?" "No, I, I want to try!" Kurosawa obviously didn''t intend to give up, and after hearing her answer, he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything more. After all, it was Kurosawa''s decision, but she was a little interested in the coffee shop. "Then let''s go to that coffee shop tomorrow." I don''t know what the mixed coffee tastes like there. With this idea, at noon the next day, he came to the coffee shop on the first floor with static water and Bong fog. "Jingling bell." "Welcome." When I opened the shop door, a girl dressed as a maid soon came up to greet me. As he said, the clothes worn by these maids were decent, and the skirt was naked. To say, the opening of the chest was slightly larger, and an obvious gully in the middle could be seen -- but it was also within the safe range. "It''s very lively here." Guided by the maid, he sat down at the table and looked around curiously. He saw that there were guests everywhere in the coffee shop. However, it''s a little different from what I think, that is, most of the coffee shop are female guests. Judging from their dress, they should be the ol of the nearby company. Of course, there are many men - to some extent, this coffee shop has a good flow cycle. Female guests like to come to this shop, and because there are many female guests, So it also attracted many male guests. Of course, it''s a little troublesome for Kurosawa. But as long as she doesn''t break the hands and feet of these male guests and put them in the wooden box, she doesn''t bother to take care of it. He also observed heize''s working experience. Perhaps because of his own experience, heize always seemed a little nervous when greeting guests. However, she did a good job of the maid''s duty. At least she wouldn''t fall and break the cup, or spill the food in her hand on others'' heads, which is often seen in animation. Although it''s a little astringent, heize still finished his work well. However, it was another girl who attracted his attention. That''s a blonde girl. She looks like a foreigner. She wears the same maid''s clothes, but she seems to be more busy. She is not only responsible for serving tea and pouring water, but also responsible for making coffee and preparing all kinds of food. The important thing is... She is not human. "Hey... I didn''t expect to have monsters living under us." The fog branch of the camp glanced at him with little interest, then took back his eyes, and still water for a long time also drank a mouthful of black tea. "It should be a monster belonging to the West..." "Need to get rid of it?" "Let''s see what happens." He didn''t care much about the inquiry of the Bong fog branch, but the vampire''s concept of territory is generally very strong. A monster came downstairs inexplicably, which is obviously not a good thing for the Bong fog branch. While calming the fog branch of the campfire, he drank a cup of coffee... Well, the coffee tastes good, although it''s a little worse than zhinai''s coffee. Of course, maybe it''s because little Laurie with a rabbit on her head makes coffee with a bonus. "Is that all right? If this guy is complacent and does something here, it will bring us trouble." "I''m sure she won''t fool around." Speaking of this, he looked at the blonde girl with two horsetails again. "But perhaps a little warning is needed." Later, she spoke as if the boss of the underworld warned the newcomers not to cross the border and occupy the territory. He paid no attention to this. After all, magic girls are no different from gangs in essence. At the same time, the blonde girl standing behind the counter was also looking at the group of three in front of her. Will it be destroyed? You''re not here to destroy me Holding the tea tray tightly, the blonde looked pale. As he noticed, the girl in front of him was not a human, but a monster. Strictly speaking, she was a kind of "mourning God". It is said that if the items are put for a long time, they will produce soul and self-consciousness and become monsters, and the blonde girl is this type of existence. She is a monster transformed from a black tea cup. Strictly speaking, she is not a powerful monster. Frankly speaking, the blonde doesn''t want to come here. She is also a monster. Naturally, she can feel the terrible smell of the sadness of Lu and Shuang. At present, the blonde girl is like a goblin who accidentally broke into the dragon''s nest. If she can, she wants to leave here for the first time and stay far away from here. But she is Fu funeral god. Fu funeral god is very similar to earth bound spirit from a certain point of view. She can''t leave her body too far. Her body black tea cup is the property of the coffee shop, so she can only harden her head to restrain her breath and come here to work. It''s like a little brother who secretly runs to other gangster sites to do odd jobs for fear of attracting the attention of each other''s bosses. But now, the other big man came to the door. And he is just a helpless, lonely little monster. What are we going to do? The blonde at the moment is almost desperate. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 He and others left after drinking coffee and eating cake in the coffee shop, but the blonde worked tremblingly until the shop closed at night. Taking advantage of the disappearance of the terrible evil spirit, she walked out of the coffee shop from the back door in three or two steps, looked around carefully and planned to leave like a thief. She looked around carefully and made sure there were no suspicious people nearby. Then she walked slowly towards the exit. Looking at her, she is no different from a thief. But at this time "Where are you going?" At this time, the Bong fog branch suddenly appeared from the street, blocking the way of the blonde girl. Seeing the silver haired vampire in front of her, the blonde horsetail girl turned pale and retreated. However, the next moment she felt as if she had bumped into something. She turned her head tremblingly and saw still water for a long time. She didn''t know when to appear behind her and stared at her expressionless. "Eh --!" Seeing the appearance of still water for a long time, the blonde girl trembled and hurried to change direction again. Now she was like a poor girl blocked in the alley by two gang members. She watched the two gang members coming towards herself with a grim smile. Then she saw that the two gang members seemed to have received some orders, lowered their heads and retreated to both sides. Then, A big, burly and scary gangster appeared in the middle "Hello, miss." Surrounded by the fog branches of the campsite and the still water for a long time, the local gang boss, the head of the first generation of the East City Association, the dragon of Kanto, and the spring wild man came slowly with a smile and looked at the blonde girl in front of him. Under his gaze, the blonde girl was sweating, trembling, pale and her eyes were wandering. She was completely like a little white rabbit stared at by a tiger. There was no way to escape. She had to wait for death. "How about a step?" Looking at the spring wild in front of her, the blonde girl looked pale. She clenched her teeth and couldn''t help trembling. Then the blonde girl held her hands tightly, put them on her side, curled up and threw herself forward facing him. The whole person jumped down like a tiger down the mountain, and then directly -- knelt down in front of him. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. Please spare my life!" At the moment, the blonde girl put her hands in front of her and put her head directly on the ground... Yes, this is the legendary secret collection "tiger landing"! "Uh......" Looking at the blonde girl begging for mercy under the standard soil in front of her, he also twitched the corners of his eyes, and then restrained his expression. Of course, she didn''t want to do anything to the blonde girl. She could see that the blonde girl''s evil spirit was not very strong, and there was no bloody smell on her. She should not be that kind of vicious murderer. But when the other party saw that she was so frightened, she still made her speechless. "Well, stand up and talk. I''m not going to do anything to you." "Ah... Yes..." The blonde stood up trembling and looked uneasily at her, while she shook her head and sighed. "In short, say your name and identity first." "Yes, my name is Lizzie L. Charles... I''m the goblin of black tea cups... I came to Japan a hundred years ago and have been collected by this coffee shop..." "I see, so when the coffee shop moved here, you followed?" "... yes." Lizzie nodded gingerly and looked at her carefully. Of course she knew how terrible the girl was. Her breath was stronger than the most powerful monster she had ever seen. Not to mention that she has vampires and Qiulong as her men... That''s even more terrible. "What is your purpose here?" "I, I''m just an ordinary black tea goblin. I just want everyone to taste black tea well. I''m not going to cause trouble..." It''s a pity that she''s not a coffee goblin. No wonder she thinks there''s a gap between her coffee and zhinai. Although black tea is not impossible to drink, she still prefers more coffee for Kan. "That''s it." She nodded, made a gesture, and then the Bong fog branch and still water left quietly for a long time, which also made lizrit instinctively relieved. "You can stay here, but don''t let us find out you''re playing tricks, otherwise you know the end." In the face of her words, lizlitt nodded desperately without any resistance. "Also, I think you know that miss heize Fengshi is one of us. She is not used to the outside life, so she needs your help to look after it. If you encounter any trouble, you can come up to us directly. Do you understand?" "I, I see." "That''s good. It''s all right. You can go." She nodded, while lizlitt was stunned. Then she hesitated and turned away. She went to the entrance of the alley and looked at her uneasily. She was afraid that the latter would twist the Yangko while he turned his back to her and ask the people next to her to hand her a shotgun and shoot him in the back... Well, fortunately, this didn''t happen. So lizziette bowed to her again, then turned around and ran away. "I always think it will be very troublesome... You should be careful." At this moment, the bonfire fog branch appeared from the darkness again and whispered in his ear. "Trouble?" "Yes, monsters are soft and afraid of hard. If you show the appearance of protecting monsters, one will have two. Maybe there will be many monsters coming to you at that time. It will be troublesome at that time." "Oh... I see." Hearing the reminder of the Bong fog branch, Kan''s mind turned, and then immediately understood what she meant. This is like those wild monsters who occupy the mountains as the king in journey to the West. There will always be a group of monsters running over to hold their thighs. Over time, it has become a Magic Cave nest such as white bone cave and water curtain Cave "Look at the situation first. If you haven''t killed anyone or committed a crime, it''s not that you can''t accept a beautiful and lovely female goblin like Liz Ritter." "What if it were a man?" "Drive away directly." His answer was unequivocal and resolute. "What if the other party doesn''t want to go?" "Then send him to hell." He quickly gave an answer. I''m not a good hall here. Any monster wants to rub it. Of course, she knows what the Bong fog branch wants to say. Monsters are very chicken thieves. They will stay away when they detect the threat. But on the other hand, the information between monsters is very well-informed. Today, I let lizlitt go. In two days, I''m not sure that all the monsters around know. Maybe someone who can''t get along wants to rub it. So you have to set up the rules first. Of course, if she wants to speak for herself, she doesn''t want to deal with too many monsters, but the so-called tree wants peace but the wind doesn''t stop. Look at the still water for a long time. She came to the door herself. Only the Bong fog branch is miserable, which belongs to the one forcibly expropriated by itself I hope there will be no more monsters to find in the future. In the following days, he had a relatively quiet time. There is nothing to do except spiritual work. There is no special trouble. It is calm and even a little boring. Even Fang Zheng, who manipulates him, has a feeling that he has no activity during the long grass period of hand travel and has nothing to do after finishing his daily work every day - if everything in the track world were not normal, he might consider doing something else. However, when she was thinking about hanging up temporarily, an invitation came to her. Well, this is not an invitation from KOF, but from... Magic sea. "Master Huanhai wants to talk to me?" Looking at the peony in front of him, he frowned. "I''m not familiar with master Huanhai. Why did she want to see me? Did you say anything?" "Ah ha ha... No, of course I won''t say anything about you." The peony seemed a little embarrassed when he heard his inquiry. She hesitated for a moment, and then whispered to her. "In fact... It''s you help. When he was trained, he always said in front of master Huanhai that he wanted to surpass you, so master Huanhai was also interested in you, so he wanted to meet you." It''s the single celled creature again, isn''t it? Good. I''ll write it down and count it together another day. Although it is said that the protagonists of hot-blooded juvenile comics are like this ghost, if they are involved, it is not something that can be laughed off. If you don''t find a chance to clean him up, the kid doesn''t know why the flowers are so red. Hearing Peony''s answer, he turned his eyes silently. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the protagonists of those hot-blooded teenagers. Of course, there''s nothing to say about the kindness of the other party, but that kind of character... How to say, when reading comics, she can enjoy it as a reader, but in reality, she still keeps a distance from such people. "All right." He still respects the old man, magic sea. After thinking about it, she felt that there was no loss in meeting the other party, so she nodded and agreed. "I''ll meet her." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 "This is the residence of magic sea." Looking at the temple in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing. To tell the truth, she doesn''t particularly like those troublesome things, especially when she still has a lot of trouble to deal with. However, for her, the world is only a branch copy, and there is no threat of chaos like other worlds. She doesn''t mind passing the time. Thinking of this, he walked forward and walked into the gate of the temple. The whole temple is empty and there is no one to see... It''s also natural. He doesn''t come here to participate in the apprentice selection competition of magic sea. Moreover, according to peony, Pufan Youzhu has become a disciple of magic sea, which means that part of the plot has passed, but it''s good. After all, she''s not interested in taking an introductory test for disciples or anything like that "Are you chunriye?" With a hoarse voice, he saw a small old woman come out, put her hands on her back and squint at her. Needless to ask, this is the magic sea. "I''m spring wild. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time, master Huanhai." "Hehe, please give me more advice." Huan Hai seemed very gentle. She smiled and nodded to Kan, then turned and walked forward. "Come with me." Although he had some doubts, he shrugged his shoulders and followed behind the magic sea towards the depths of the temple. But then again, years are really a pig killing knife. Looking at the thin old woman in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling. One of the most exciting scenes in youyou white book is the rejuvenation of the sea of fantasy. According to the setting, when the successor of Lingguang wave fist exerts his power, the body cells will activate instantly, and then let the user return to his peak state. Therefore, the appearance of the legal Lori when the magic sea returned to youth really killed many readers. Let''s look at her skin and bones now... Although the old people are like this, it still makes people feel sorry when compared with her youth. "You must be curious why I want to see you." At the moment, the magic sea is also walking forward with his hands on his back, opening his mouth and shrugging his shoulders. "Please solve your doubts." "Hehe, on the one hand, you help that boy regards you as an opponent, on the other hand, it is because Lu Yulu... You should be no stranger to him." "I saw him in a dream recently. He had planned to redeem his sins, but before that, he told me that he met a powerful force that could not be resisted in any case. That powerful force completely defeated his belief. He once thought that as long as he was transformed into a monster, the power would be within reach..... But unfortunately, the fact seems to be different Well... " I OO you XX Lu Yulu, you unexpectedly ran to the dreamland to sue me? Are you a man? "At that time, I became interested in you. Later, I learned from Youzhu that he actually took you as the target... Hehe, I was more interested in you." If it weren''t for the protagonist, he would turn around and bury Youzhu alive. It''s no use burying him alive. At this moment, they had crossed the corridor and came to the courtyard of Houshan. Then magic sea stopped and turned around. "According to my observation, you are just an ordinary high school student. You can''t see any strange power at all. But I don''t think Lu yulv will deceive me, so............... Show me your power and let me see how powerful the power that can break Lu yulv''s confidence is." "Uh......" "What''s the matter?" "No, I said, master magic sea..." He hesitated and finally decided to tell the truth. "You''re too fragile. I''m afraid you''ll be gone if I try a little harder." "Ha ha ha." However, this seemingly impolite speech didn''t make Huan Hai angry. On the contrary, she laughed happily. "It''s true. If Lu Yulu, who sold his soul to gain strength, can''t beat his opponent, it''s really too difficult for the old woman." Said here, the expression of magic sea suddenly became serious. "Well, can I do my best?" "Please." He made a gesture and then stood still. Then, Huan Hai stared at her and raised his right hand. Soon, the huge aura emerged from the body of the magic sea and condensed into a huge existence like a shell. "Drink --!" With the roar of the magic sea, the huge spirit pill roared out and shot directly at him. He just stood there and looked at the lingwan in front of him. Then he saw that lingwan hit her directly, and then exploded completely. "Boom!!!" The wave like a grenade explosion appeared in an instant, while the magic sea was pale and sweating, slowly put down his right hand and looked forward. Then a breeze swept through, blowing away the thick smoke and dust around. Then, without being hurt at all, Kan, who looked exactly the same as before, appeared in front of the magic sea again. "Hahaha, sure enough, this kind of tough is just like a monster. No wonder Lu Yu Lu will give up." Looking at him in front of me, the magic Sea showed a wry smile. Of course, she knows what the other party did... Strictly speaking, she didn''t do anything. She just stood there and took her own blow, which is so simple. But did he not even break the other party''s clothes with his best blow? For him, it''s that simple. After this is not a fight, the magic sea took him to the nearby teahouse and poured tea. Then she looked to him and put forward her own requirements. "I hope you can participate in the upcoming KOF competition." "Join that? I''m not interested." "Aren''t you interested in the gathering of gladiators all over the world?" "For me, they are just guys who can be killed at once." He shrugged his shoulders. "Moreover, I''m not a fighter or a martial artist. I don''t have any enthusiasm for this kind of competition. It''s good to watch the excitement nearby. If I want to perform next time, I don''t have this interest." "In fact, you help the boy to prepare for the competition." "Oh?" "That boy has great potential, but he always lacks a sense of tension. Maybe it''s because of his previous wandering life. It''s difficult for him to really take it seriously. So I hope I can give him some little stimulation." "If you mean opponents, there should be some guys in KOF who are better than Pufan Youzhu." Even a simple fighting meeting is enough, but there are more monsters in KOF than people. He doesn''t believe that Pufan Youzhu can win caoshuajing and eight God nunnery. It''s his life not to be beaten by these two people. "What the boy needs is not an opponent, but a goal." The sea shook his head. "Anyone needs a goal to become stronger, but he doesn''t have this goal now, which is different from the opponent who needs to be defeated. Just being stronger than him is not enough, because it will only provoke his struggle. He will only focus on defeating the other party, but after defeating the other party, he will return to that state of dizziness." "You seem right to say that." Hearing the words of Huan Hai, he touched his chin and nodded. I remember in the original story, Pufan Youzhu just received a round of basic training of Lingguang wave boxing and went back to live his life leisurely. If Lu Yulu didn''t appear in front of him, which made Pu fan Youzhu feel a sense of crisis, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take the initiative to go to magic sea for special training. To put it bluntly, this is a donkey. If you don''t smoke him, he won''t go forward. Of course, if there is a clear goal, Pufan Youzhu will still work hard, but those are short-term goals. Once defeated, people like Lu Yulu lose their motivation. The meaning of magic sea is obviously to find a "life goal" for Pufan Youzhu. "What do you want to become strong for and what do you want to pursue after becoming strong? This is the goal of every martial artist. Lu Yulu went the wrong way, but I don''t want that boy to go wrong, but anyway, that boy will make his own choice." "But aren''t you afraid that I''ll abuse him to pieces? Let this boy completely autistic?" Naturally, she won''t let go of the opportunity to clean up a quiet meal, but she still needs the consent of her guardian. And she was also very curious. If she beat Youzhu autistic, would magic sea come to her trouble. After all, everyone knows his own family affairs. With his strength, there is basically no opponent in this world. It''s crushing anyone. Even if Pu fanyouzhu died again and resurrected and awakened, the cultivation of demon clan blood for 100 million years is a matter of crushing death with one finger. This is a dimensional gap. It''s useless to cultivate. What if the other party directly abandons himself after learning this, becomes a tramp who borrows wine to relieve his worries all day, then yells "this meal is so bad" at home, then overturns the table, and then beats and scolds his wife? Although this is not your own pot "Hehe, I believe this boy is not so fragile. If he gives up just because of this, he is not qualified to be the successor of Lingguang wave fist." Obviously, Huanhai had thought about this for a long time. After hearing her inquiry, she also smiled and gave an answer. When he heard the answer from Huan Hai, he raised his eyebrows. Since you say so, I''m relieved. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 Now that he has the opportunity to clean up his meals reasonably and legally, he will certainly not let go. He shouted "big sister" at him. He said that if he didn''t hit him, he wouldn''t know why the flowers were so red. However, he also has his own means to participate in this KOF. Ordinary people sign up with the competition organizing committee according to the address, and then wait to participate in the preliminary competition. Only after passing the preliminary competition can they officially enter the stage of KOF competition. But she didn''t need so much trouble. She called the company directly and asked them to sponsor the KOF conference. In his experience, whenever such a large-scale event, the more money, the better. In particular, the KOF competition still radiates around the world and attracts martial artists and fighters from all over the world, which requires a lot of funds. As long as there are big financiers, they are generally quite welcome. Moreover, this is not a waste of money. In fact, she originally planned to sell her company''s latest product after the Chinese New Year -- this is the power of money all over the world, which can''t be understood by muscular fighters. After paying a lot of money, he also successfully joined as one of the four organizers of the KOF competition and was qualified to meet with them. It''s just "This is really troublesome." Looking at the three men in the conference room, he had a black line. Sitting in the middle was an old man who looked nearly 60 years old. He was strong and had a strange hairstyle. The middle of the old man''s head is a smooth Mediterranean, and the hair on both sides is as high as a cliff. The whole person looks dignified. Sitting on the left was a blonde man in a white suit with his hair combed behind. He held his arms and stared at the girl in front of him without saying a word. It''s like a golden lion that chooses people and eats them. It''s full of wild deterrence. Opposite him was also a strong man with a golden split hair style, a moustache -- in front of the three, the girl in front of him was like a harmless little white rabbit. "Ha ah......" Looking at the three people in front of her, she sighed helplessly. Then she coughed, looked at them and said. "Three gentlemen, let me express my opinion first. I just want to hold a fighting competition smoothly and steadily. I don''t want to engage in any moth. So what do you want to take this opportunity to rule the world, clone the strongest fighter, absorb the power of the fighter, or want the blood of the gods... Can we not do it?" Hearing what he said, the three men looked at each other. Then they looked at the girl in front of them and jumped up suddenly! "Boom!!!" The next moment, I heard a roar from the conference room. After a while, he clapped his hands, pushed open the door of the conference room, shook his head and walked out with a sigh. "Really, I knew it didn''t make sense. I''d better do it myself." After slapping those guys who wanted to make trouble, he can finally get a normal KOF game safely. There are no intrigues and tricks, and there are no shady scenes. Is it impossible to hold a competition in accordance with the normal rules? Why do you have to do things through the game? Don''t you have nothing to do if you don''t do something? But you have to figure out what you are, don''t you? Besides, he will not allow anyone to succeed. After all, the company has paid for advertising in this competition. It''s their own misfortune to have problems. In case it is revealed that there is something dark about the game, didn''t the company spend so much money on advertising? You are anti human and anti social, but don''t touch my income. Even if the money falls from the sky, I bend down and pick it up myself. Fortunately, the whole competition was originally in the preparation and acceptance stage. Although these people wanted to make things, they still managed the competition process very strictly. However, after he stepped in, he also made some changes according to the situation. The first is the rules of the game. KOF always works in groups of three. However, considering the help of Pu fan, in order to prevent this guy from running away because of insufficient numbers, he changed the group of three into a group of four, in which three people form a team to participate in the game and one person is responsible for the substitute, which can also avoid the problem caused by insufficient numbers. Secondly, there are rewards. Of course, high bonuses are part of it, but if it''s just a bonus, it''s too boring. So he gave another extra prize in a bad heart. That is, the winning group can realize a wish. Note that not everyone can realize one wish, but the people in the whole group can only realize one wish. Any wish is OK! Yes, just like the Holy Grail War, all teams fight each other, and the final winner fulfills his wishes. Isn''t that very emotional? When saying this condition, Kan''s heart was full of laughter. She just wanted to see this Shura field unfold. As the saying goes, once a brother''s sword comes out, there will be no brothers. She also wants to see if those fighters will turn against their brothers and fight... Well, if so, it would be very interesting! Of course, what if someone wants to realize their evil wishes? Such as destroying the world and ruling mankind, can it also be realized? Of course not. Then it was his turn to appear. Although she was the person in charge of the competition, she conducted remote command through her company''s deputy during the whole competition process. She would only appear as a contestant. If there is any evil and strange team, he will simply transfer the other party to his own group and kill it directly. I can''t. in the end, I''ll just find a chance to abstain. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Has the final say, after all, is not the incompetent anal bomb, and it has the final say to realize his wish and how to realize his wish. So don''t expect anyone to take this opportunity to do things for themselves. If someone does something, kill them. Of course, the main goal of this competition is to beat up a meal reasonably and legally. This premise can not be forgotten. Now the only remaining problem is team members. Although she has decided to bring Xuecai, Xuecai is not a team member, but a logistics assistant. The reason why she was brought is to expose the brother sister relationship between Feiying and Xuecai on the spot and completely solve the matter. However, as a snow girl, snow cabbage''s combat effectiveness is not strong, so it doesn''t mean to let her join. As for the Bong fog branch and still water for a long time, although they wanted to participate, they were denied by Kan. Although there are all kinds of ghosts and ghosts in this competition, it is a global live broadcast after all. At least you have to be like a person. Like the fog branch of the campfire, it directly exposes its wings, or it directly turns into a pool of water like the still water for a long time... This can''t be justified in front of the audience all over the world. Therefore, he must find three people to compete. Of course, the best strength is not too weak. It is best to continue the competition without himself. After all, as the host, he can''t win the championship by himself... It''s too obvious that he''s manipulating the game. As for other people, they can''t. although Baiju and heize have high spiritual power, they are just witches and have no physical combat power - if they have physical combat power, they won''t be destroyed by a woodcutter. Daisy crimson and tiancang sisters, not to mention. In fact, if you want to choose by yourself, it must be a team of female fighters, such as Youli sakazaki, I don''t know Fire Dance and Athena Ma Gong, which are the most commonly used combinations when you play games in the arcade hall. They are beautiful, lovely and strong. But it''s a pity that in reality, of course, she can''t choose what she wants. After all, these people sign up for their own team when they want to form a team. They won''t wait for her to collect people. Fortunately, however, there are some contestants who have signed up separately. After being told to change the rules, they are also looking for teams. And he plans to choose from these people -- the target must be beautiful, young and lovely girls. But it is not easy for him to find these people. So soon, after receiving the information of the contestants, he began to search for his team mates. And soon, a man came into her sight. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 As the organizer of the conference, she can certainly get the information of all the contestants, and even get some internal reference images. Including videos of some contestants'' previous competitions, of course... These are all used for the publicity of KOF. Of course, he also saw many familiar faces in it. It goes without saying that Cao Shujing, the eight gods temple, Terry, Robert, I don''t know fire dance, liana, Magong Athena are familiar faces, and only a few don''t know each other. In addition, there are long, Ken, Chunli... Well, this reminds him of a game called SNK vs. Capcom that he played before. However, thanks to these reliable applicants, they finally didn''t get the lockers or demon women in. Of course, he also found many bosses among the contestants who signed up for the competition, such as an unscrupulous priest, a man in military uniform and a hero In addition, some people who didn''t know how to explain also participated in the competition. For example, one of the old women in her 70s and 80s looks about the size of the magic sea. Then in the competition video, she saw that the old woman bent her waist, then jumped up and hugged her opponent for a fierce kiss. After kissing, she turned around and directly rejuvenated into a young and beautiful girl... And her opponent naturally knelt down completely. This move is too destructive at the spiritual level, okay? Another old man, with the same move, rushed up and hugged his opponent for a fierce kiss, and then his muscles expanded into a strong muscle man in an instant. Nima should be sent to the Bureau for forced indecency. Not only that, the old woman can also use a flying prop, that is, open her mouth and spit out her false teeth, and then the false teeth click forward to bite What the hell is this?! In addition, there is a girl dressed like Sakura, like a magic girl. She can not only turn her opponent into a pig, but also turn herself into other contestants It''s more and more like a monster fight. Shouldn''t it be a dark fight party? Of course, Pufan Youzhu also signed up. He doesn''t care about it. As long as they are sure to sign up for the competition, they are ready to wash their necks and wait to be cleaned up by themselves. As for his first team member, he also joined smoothly -- or was recommended to join. After shooting the three troublemakers to death, she also chose new sponsors to join the KOF conference, including Helena Douglas from doatec. After learning that she planned to participate in the competition, she sent her maid Mary rose to join her team. This is a little girl with blond hair and ponytail. She is less than 1.5 meters tall. At first glance, she is a 13-year-old o student, but she herself says she is 18 years old... Forget it, it''s the same anyway. Mary Rose herself used a former Soviet military fighting technique called "sistema", but after watching it, she found that her own way of use was closer to Tai Chi. In short, it is to rely on the strength of the other party to unload the strength, use the strength to play neutral, and then win through combo... This is also very normal. After all, you don''t expect a little girl less than 1.5 meters to play much strength and damage, can you? In addition, there are two candidates in Kan''s team, so what she is looking for now is the remaining two. Fortunately, he has enough goals. First, he is single and doesn''t form a team, and second, he is young, beautiful and lovely girls. This requirement has brushed out most of the contestants, so what he wants to see is only the videos of some of the contestants. It''s like this now... But looking at it, he suddenly felt something wrong. "Hmm? What''s the matter with this girl?" "What''s the matter? Sister Kan?" When she heard her whispering to herself, the young Chen crimson and others nearby also came together and watched the picture curiously. On the TV screen, a girl was fighting with her opponent. Her fighting skills seemed very skillful. She knocked the other party to the ground with a few clicks. "Is there a problem?" What surprised her is that the other party should be a high school student like herself from the appearance, but in addition, she didn''t notice any problems. Instead of immediately answering Chueh crimson''s question, he turned over another video tape, then turned on a video recorder and put it in. Soon, there was a video of two men fighting. The chick crimson stared curiously at the screen. After looking at it for a moment, she suddenly made a cry of "eh". "Found it?" "Well... The girl''s action seems to be very similar to that of this gentleman?" As she spoke, she hesitated to point to the fighting image played on another screen, while she nodded. Then she manipulated the two video recorders to reverse the picture again, and then play it at the same time. Then the chick as like as two peas, the two girls were shown the same movements as the man''s movements. "In fact, it''s not just that." As he spoke, he took out another videotape and put it in, which was the previous competition video of other contestants. Then re adjust and continue playing. "Hey? Hey, hey, hey!" At this moment, she was even more surprised. Because she can clearly find that after the previous combo, the girl''s next action is very similar to the purple haired girl on this video. "What''s going on?" "If it''s the same school, it''s certainly not the case..." He picked up the girl''s information and looked at it carefully again. The information indicates that the girl''s name is Hui naiguo. She is 18 years old. She is just an ordinary high school student. If there is anything unusual, she likes fighting skills. He is not the successor of any fighting school, nor does he have any origin with those schools. From the photos, the girl has a chestnut shawl hair and a side ponytail tied on the left, which looks energetic. Coupled with the blue school uniform she wears, she feels that she should not appear in the fighting field, but should be a campus idol "I think she learned it by imitation." He smiled and said. This is a bit similar to the meaning of "treating the other body with the other way" of Gusu Murong, but the girl named Sui naiguo is just in vain, that is to say, she can imitate ten percent outside, but it is difficult for her to master the essence of each skill. "What''s the big deal? Miss Ben can do it." Seeing here, as like as two peas, the cold branch of the camp said, "as the saying goes, it is not difficult to imitate the same sight as the vampire''s vision, reflex nerve and speed. The problem is that "Will you do it?" "Of course not." The Bong fog branch snorted coldly. Are you kidding? She''s a noble vampire. If she wants to imitate the martial arts of lower humans, the Bong fog branch won''t do it. "Anyway, go and see her first." Thinking of this, he also made a decision. It was not difficult to find the girl. Soon, he saw the girl named Sui naiguo at the scene of a boxing match. At the moment, she is standing under the stand, watching the competition of a man and a woman with full interest. At this time, the blonde woman on the stage also successfully defeated her opponent, and immediately raised a cheering. "That''s great!" At the same time, the girl below screamed excitedly. "That move... Let me see..." Then he saw the girl talking to herself and making the move that the blonde woman beat her opponent in the challenge arena just now. And it looks like that. In other words, in such a short time, you can make each other''s moves look like a model in mathematics. You are the protagonist! "Hey." At the moment, the blonde woman in the challenge arena also noticed the following Sui naiguo and said hello to her. "Do you want to come up and play? I''ll be your opponent!" "Really?!" Unlike ordinary Japanese, Sui naiguo seemed to have no idea of shyness. On the contrary, after hearing the invitation of the blonde, she immediately brightened her eyes, hurried to the challenge arena and saluted each other respectfully. "Please give me more advice!" On the contrary, seeing such a young and energetic girl on the stage, they immediately cheered, and then the game began. He also narrowed his eyes and stared carefully at the game in front of him. And the whole process of the game was almost as expected. Between a fighter and ordinary people, it is not as simple as whether they can master martial arts. A fighter needs a lot of training and exercise, and even exercise internal skills in some places. In his opinion, this is the weakness of ear but fruit. She is good at imitating external skills, but she can''t learn internal skills. Now Sui naiguo is just an ordinary high school girl in good health. Apart from the power of boxing, she is much worse than a professional boxer. Facts have also proved that Kan''s guess is correct. Although Sui naige and blonde women are equal in moves, Sui naiguo is still too far away from each other in the basic links of exercise and is finally defeated by the other party. However, Sui naiguo obviously doesn''t seem very depressed. For her, it''s enough to play happily with others with all her strength. After that, Sui naiguo left the game and planned to go home along the channel. At the same time, he also flashed from the side and stopped Sui naiguo''s way. "Excuse me, are you miss Sui naiguo?" "Yes, I am..... Are you......?" "My name is chunriye." Facing the ear and fruit in front of him, he smiled and stretched out his hand. "I''m calling members to participate in the KOF competition. I wonder if Miss Sui naiguo... Are you interested in joining my team?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 "Join your team?" Hearing Kuo''s invitation, Sui naiguo''s eyes lit up, and then she immediately clenched her fists. "Are you also a contestant? Then let me see your strength!" As he spoke, Sui naiguo came up and saluted him. "Please give me more advice!" That''s it? Looking at Sui naiguo''s picture, he was stunned, but soon shrugged his shoulders and walked forward. "Well, let me see your strength." "Yes!!" Looking at the girl in front of her, Sui naiguo is also very excited. She likes fighting skills best. In other words, she likes fighting best. In fact, Sui naiguo also had a headache when he learned that he had to form a team when signing up. Unlike other fighters or martial artists, he at least knew each other. Sui naiguo herself is just an ordinary high school girl who loves fighting skills. She has no contacts and no circle. Originally, Sui naiguo didn''t know what to do. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to invite herself... Then she must not miss this good opportunity! Let her take a good look at my strength. Thinking of this, Sui naiguo clenched her fist with both hands and stepped forward with her left foot. Then she clenched her right hand and threw a punch at Lu! However, at this time, Sui naiguo was surprised to find that almost at the same time, the black haired girl opposite also moved forward with her left foot, then clenched her right fist and blew it at herself! "Bang!!" Obviously, the other party''s move was later than herself, but her fist reached her far earlier than Sui naiguo, and then hit Sui naiguo directly with a bang, and immediately flew out. "Dong!!" Sui naiguo''s body rotated twice in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Then she quickly turned around and stood up, vigilantly watching the black haired girl in front of her. The latter assumed the same posture as her and looked at her with a smile. what is it? It seems very interesting! In the face of this strange scene, I''m afraid other fighters have already played drums in their hearts. But Sui naiguo, after all, was a layman and a newborn calf. She was not afraid of tigers. Instead, she became more and more excited. She clenched her fists and rushed towards her again, and then began to attack her again. "Drink! Ah! Hey!!" Broken ice! Elbow! Dragon kick! As an ordinary high school student, Sui naiguo naturally has not received any martial arts training. In fact, her moves are all performed by the strong people who used to watch fighting competitions on TV. Because of this, Sui naiguo has almost no routine to follow. It''s all about what you think and what you use. This is also the reason why she can break into a place, because no opponent has faced such a hodgepodge. Think you face an enemy, the other party directly bites, and then Qin Yueyin dances with a dragon, then you have to be ignorant. Or when you think the other party will have eight wine glasses next, the other party rushes up and hits you on the foot of Feiyan Phoenix, which is enough to drive many people crazy directly. Contrary to expectation, what as like as two peas in the face of the girl, she seems to be almost the same as herself. But she is surprised that her movements seem to be faster than herself. Obviously, both sides are at the same time, but her movements seem to be always one second earlier than her. So that Sui naiguo felt that he was almost bound and almost had to spit blood depressed. If the girl opposite didn''t wear different clothes and have different hairstyles, she would even think she was fighting with the mirror. You must take the initiative! Although he doesn''t have much combat experience, Sui naiguo can also feel that he seems to be falling into a quagmire. The more you struggle, the more you sink inside. Whenever she wants to break the current deadlock with continuous moves, the other party will interrupt her continuous moves with a second faster than her, making her unable to resist again. "Drink!!!" Thinking of this, Sui naiguo also roared and kicked out. Obviously, he was ready and blocked Sui naiguo''s attack with his backhand. But at the same time, Sui naiguo turned around, then puckered his ass and hit him hard. "Bang!!" At the moment when the girl''s back cocked hip hit her, she broke her defense. Then Sui naiguo immediately turned around and took advantage of the moment when her defense was broken, clenched her right fist and put it on her side. At the same time, a dark red, like a flame, appeared on the fist clenched by her right hand. Then Sui naiguo twisted his body and punched out! "Shua!!" However, sooner or later, just when the punch was about to hit him, he suddenly rotated and passed the attack of Sui naiguo. At the same time, she also turned her body, pouted her ass and hit Sui naiguo! "Wow! Not good!!" Seeing this blow, Sui Nai GuoDun was shocked. Of course, she understood what the girl opposite wanted to do, because this was her counterattack just now! However, even so, at the moment, Sui naiguo is at the stage when the old power has been exhausted and the new power has not been out. He can''t resist or dodge at all. He can only watch the other party''s attack in front of him, and then "Bang!!" With the violent impact, Sui Nai felt stuffy in his chest when he was Gordon. However, at the same time, he also turned around, clenched his right fist and punched out the girl''s lower abdomen! "Dong!!!" At the next moment, Sui naiguo''s body began to fold in half and fly backward in a straight line, hit the concrete wall behind, and then rolled to the ground without moving. "I see. It''s really interesting." Looking down on the ground, eyes closed, unconscious ear is fruit. The corners of his mouth turned slightly, revealing a smile. She originally thought that the other party was simple, just with good foundation and quality, but the power contained in the punch just now was not so. Obviously, in the girl''s body, there is a force that she doesn''t even know very well, and if this force wakes up That would be interesting. Thinking of this, he smiled. At the beginning, she only felt that Sui naiguo could only imitate the outside, but could not imitate the inside. It''s a bit like in the legend of carving heroes, Hong Qigong taught Guo Jing the 18 dragon subduing palms, and Ouyang Ke was watching, but Hong Qigong didn''t answer, so he taught it directly. Originally, Ouyang Ke felt that he was talented and could pass the exam as soon as he taught, but when he really fought with Guo Jing, he found that this was not the case at all. Now Sui naiguo is like Ouyang Ke. He consciously learned the eighteen dragon subduing palms and has a similar model to use. But compared with the real successor, he was immediately beaten back to his original shape. The most important thing is inside. It''s like Cao Shujing''s apprentice who can make the big snake look like a model, but he just can''t make a flame. The power of the big snake pheasant without fire can be imagined. It is a typical example that you can only learn form, but you can''t learn meaning. Originally, she thought Sui naiguo belonged to this category, but on the last punch just now, she found that it was not the case. If Sui naiguo could awaken the power in her body, she could not only imitate form, but even meaning. At that time, don''t say that the big snake is childish. Maybe she can even burn wasteland and bite empty teeth. So this little girl is not Ouyang Ke, but Duan Yu? At the thought of this, his eyes couldn''t help turning. She has figured out what to do. "Woo......" After a while, Sui naiguo woke up. She opened her eyes and found herself lying on a bench in the park not far away, while Kan sat beside her and looked at her with a smile. "Are you awake?" "Well... I''m sorry to trouble you." Sui naiguo sat up and took the drink from Kan. He nodded to her to thank her. "You''re welcome, so would you like to join my team?" "Of course!" Speaking of this topic, Sui Nai gotton was excited. "In other words, Miss Kan, how did you do it just now? Obviously, you used the same move as me, but the speed was so much faster than me, and the power was different..." "This is also a kind of Kung Fu." "Ah? Really?" "That''s right." Looking at Sui naiguo in front of her, she smiled and explained to her. "This is a kind of martial arts spread in ancient China. It is called ''fighting changes the stars'', and the biggest feature of this martial arts is'' returning the other way to the other body''." "To put it simply, it is to deal with others with their own Kung Fu." "Hey? Is there still such Kung Fu?!" Hearing this, Sui Nai GuoDun''s eyes lit up. She also knew that her martial arts were not able to ascend the hall of elegance. Although she named her martial arts "Sui Nai guoliu", she also knew that this could only be regarded as a compromise. But after all, she is just an ordinary female high school student. What can she do? At this moment, Sui Nai got excited when he heard that there was such Kung Fu, while Kan looked at her with a smile. "Want to learn?" "Yes!" "Join my team and I''ll teach you." "Good!" This time, Sui naiguo gave an answer without hesitation. Looking at the girl in front of her, she nodded in her heart. She chose Sui naiguo for this reason. Because of her special status, her team must not win the championship, or she will be eliminated when she is in the top eight or the top four. In this case, she certainly doesn''t want to choose some teammates who look very heavy. For example, she has to win the championship to achieve a certain wish, or she has to beat an opponent. She doesn''t intend to play with them. Conversely, people like Sui naiguo are just right. They have a certain understanding of their strength and know that they are unlikely to win the championship. They just "focus on participation". Like Mary Rose, whom Helena recommended to herself before, she is not interested in the championship. This time it''s just a simple task. Of course, she didn''t waste their time in vain. Like ear is fruit, she planned to create a set of "stars change" for her as a reward. As for Mary Rose, she hasn''t asked yet, but she will find time to meet her ideas and needs. After all, you can''t let others waste their time with you, can you? Now, my team is still the last person. Who to choose this time... I really don''t have any special ideas. I have no choice but to keep looking for someone. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 Any large-scale international event requires a long preparation time and preparation time. KOF is no exception. According to the scheduled plan, KOF will first select several sub venues around the world to hold knockout competitions. After the knockout competitions, 32 teams will be officially shortlisted, and then come to Japan to start the competition. The knockout has no requirements for the field, just like the world cup, no one will pay attention to teams outside the local area, unless they really qualify, otherwise it will be the same. Therefore, there won''t be too many people watching. Just rent a local boxing match or a similar field. But once you are really shortlisted and start the game, you need other venues. Of course, she can''t put the competition venue in the streets or places of interest like in the game, but she also has her own choice - hazy moon island and rishangshan can just be used as the competition venue, and the final will be held in the night spring of rishangshan. In this way, it can not only improve the tourism development prospect of going up the mountain, but also go to bad luck. The local government of rishangshan is crazy about Kan''s proposal. They were worried that tourism could not be carried out because of the rumors of suicidal Holy Land in rishangshan. Now he decided to hold the final of the international event of KOF on the mountain on the day, and they immediately put down their hearts. Anyway, this is also an international game, which will certainly receive a lot of attention! If they can successfully finish the event, they don''t have to bow down for their previous losses. However, for him, the last person could not be found. Mary has come to her home to report, and now she is training with Sui naiguo -- the latter also began to receive guidance from Lu and learn "the stars change". After exploring Sui naiguo, Kan found that she was indeed a template for Duan Yu. Although she didn''t know whether the little girl had eaten the ice clam for ten thousand years or where she got the hundred year skill, there was a very strange and powerful power in Sui naiguo''s body. But Sui naiguo is still worse than Duan Yu. At least the latter has learned "Lingbo micro step", and the former lives entirely by imitation. In order for Sui naiguo to adapt to this force, he also spent some time. For Sui naiguo, it can be regarded as a tailored version of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi". Strictly speaking, it is actually a combined version of "small non phase work" and "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi". Xiaowuxiang skill imitates other people''s martial arts characteristics through deep internal force, and "changing the stars" imitates other people''s martial moves through external force. The sum of the two is equivalent to creating a copy of Ninja Sui naiguo... Whatever moves you have used in front of her can be copied by her from the inside out. And maybe more authentic than the original. Sui naiguo also practices very seriously. She likes fighting skills, but she doesn''t particularly like a certain category. To put it bluntly, Sui naiguo is a DD leader. She likes this cool and wants that handsome. She is a typical example of "children make choices, I want them all". If, like in the movie, a tramp gave her some martial arts secrets to choose, she wouldn''t choose. She must pack them all and take them away. If you want a person like this to concentrate on learning a fighting skill, she must be unable to calm down. But let her learn a skill that can replicate all fighting skills, it would be too appetizing to Sui naiguo. By the way, he also found that Sui naiguo was the body of the power in his body - it was actually a flame? Isn''t ya also a big snake? She couldn''t understand this. She checked Sui naiguo, but she didn''t find the blood of a big snake in her body, which made her a little confused about where the mysterious flame power in her body came from. But at least one thing, that is, if Sui naiguo matches the grass pheasant Beijing, two people can be childish with the big snake. At that time, he must remind Sui naiguo not to stand on the left. Sui naiguo''s training went well, and she and Mary got along well, but what bothered her was that the last person had never been found. It''s not that she didn''t go to tengtang Xiangcheng or king and other female fighters according to her impression, but these people either have joined other people''s team or intend to go to the champion....... This also gives her a headache. At the same time, she remembered Pufan''s help in her heart. If it wasn''t for you to play, why should I change the rule of three to four? I have to find someone... If I can''t find it, see how I deal with you! However, just when she was having a headache, the dog tonglanzi gave her another commission -- I heard that vampires had been haunted in Qiuye recently, and I hope she will go and investigate. With the idea of changing his mood, he took the Bong fog branch to Akihabara. At the beginning, Akihabara was not the holy land of Japanese dead houses in the future. Strictly speaking, Akihabara was more like an electronic street, mainly selling all kinds of household appliances and electronic related products. For example, electric fans, washing machines, televisions, cameras and other electronic products are available here. Looking up, the advertisements of the surrounding buildings were not flirting with the second-dimensional cute sister, but more signboards such as "OO Electric Co., Ltd." it was not too much to say that Akihabara was Zhongguancun in Japan at that time. But now the streets are not crowded or even empty. It is no wonder that, after all, Japan''s bubble economy was completely shattered, stock prices plummeted, and a large number of shops went bankrupt. Now Akihabara is the same. Walking along the street, you can see the words that our store has been closed or closed. The only few stores have no guests. People walking on the street are weak and look like living dead. "These people look like they''ve been sucked." Looking at those people with haggard faces and walking down the street with briefcases, the Bong fog branch couldn''t help commenting. He smiled and shrugged his shoulders. Because he had long expected Japan''s economic collapse, the girls didn''t really feel the harm brought by Japan''s economic collapse. Besides, for him... Even if he lost, he didn''t lose his own money. "Well, we''re looking for vampires. How do you feel?" "I don''t feel the smell of the same kind." The Bong fog branch shook its head. "But there is a strange smell of blood in the air, but it is different from the vampires I am familiar with..." "What do you mean?" "It may be the same as Kyoto at that time. It''s a monster in Japan. I''m not familiar with this." "Where is the location?" "This way." As they spoke, they turned around, walked into the alley of Akihabara, and followed the taste all the way. However, when they came to another street, they saw two people flash past the alley. "Over there!" "See!" Seeing the two figures, he and the Bong fog branch hurried up. The speed of these two people is very human, so it seems that they may be the culprit of making vampire rumors in Akihabara. The speed of the two people in front is not slow, but the fog branch of Kan and Bong is not vegetarian. After a moment, I saw that the two people in front were blocked in an abandoned construction site. At the same time, Kan and bonzhi stopped, hid in the dark and observed them carefully. "What the hell do you want?" The man who roared was a man in his thirties. He was wearing a black coat and wrapped himself tightly. He looked like a criminal who was going to rob a bank. "This is my problem." Opposite the man is a girl who looks about 16 or 17 years old. She has black hair, white skin, and a thin body wrapped in a black dress and a white Hooded Coat. It is clear that there is no rain and the sun is shining, but the girl not only covers her head with a hood, but even holds a pure white umbrella in her hand Frankly speaking, both of them are dressed strangely. "Aren''t you afraid of trouble? Someone is already paying attention to us!" "Then destroy them!" Facing the girl''s words, the man waved his hands. "We are the most powerful race in the world! We are strong enough to conquer them! Those bedbugs are vulnerable!" "It seems that I have nothing to say to you." Hearing the man''s answer, the black haired girl sighed and then raised her umbrella. The man roared and rushed directly at the black haired girl. In the face of the man''s attack, the black haired girl raised her umbrella and aimed at the man like a long sword. Then she scolded, and the white umbrella in her hand suddenly stabbed out and hit the man on the shoulder. Just this time, the man''s body immediately lost its balance, and the original posture collapsed. However, what happened next was a little strange. When the man lost his balance, the girl with black hair stretched out her hand and grabbed the man''s coat. Then she turned like a butterfly. The next moment, the man''s coat was taken off by her and thrown aside. At the same time, the hot sun also shone on the man''s body, making him cry in pain. However, the girl''s attack did not end here. When the man screamed in pain, she rushed forward, grabbed the other party''s shirt, pulled it hard, tore it directly and pulled it off. Then she put her hands on the man''s waist and pulled it down. Then the man''s pants were immediately taken off. "Ah ah!!!" At the same time, the man who was almost naked was also exposed to the sun. He screamed and raised his hands, trying to struggle. But a moment later, he turned into a pile of black ashes and disappeared into the air with the wind. "What is this? A pervert?" Seeing this scene, the whole person of the Bong fog branch was stunned, but his eyes lit up. Hey? This is interesting! Thinking of this, she saw her body flash. The next moment, she suddenly appeared behind the black haired girl. Then she stretched out her hand and patted her shoulder. "Hello, miss." When she noticed that someone suddenly appeared behind her, the black haired girl was also surprised. She quickly turned and looked at her and raised her umbrella. On the contrary, she just smiled at the girl with black hair and said. "Would you like to join my team and compete with me?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 "Bobby, the game?" Looking at his hand in front of him, the girl with black hair turned pale. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, i..." "You have only one chance." He stared at her with a smile and then interrupted her. "Either agree to my request, or I''ll have to take you to the police station... The recent rumors of vampires in Akihabara should have something to do with you." Hearing this, the girl with black hair was silent. She subconsciously looked aside, but now the bonfire fog branch had stopped her way. "Don''t think you can run away from us. Of course, you can try if you don''t believe it." The Bong fog branch was excited and stared at the black haired girl, full of passion for making things. She was badly hurt by her. If the girl didn''t look at her, she might start with her like cleaning herself up. In this way, she can reduce her burden and let her shift her attention to others. So from the point of view of the Bong fog branch, she hoped that the girl would choose to resist without winking. But unfortunately, her wish is doomed to fail. "What do you want me to do?" The black haired girl was silent for a moment, and finally decided to surrender - which immediately made the fog branch of the Bong boring. Even she raised her eyebrows in surprise, but soon she noticed the girl''s meaning. Obviously, the other party knew very well that she was not her opponent at all, and it was obviously impossible to escape, so he simply surrendered decisively and didn''t have to do those circles. "I said, join my team and participate in the competition." "Competition?" "Yes, KOF... Kingoffighers, have you heard of it?" "........ Have seen advertisements in the newspaper." "Good. Come with me." He made a gesture. "We have a lot to talk about." After that, the three of them came to a nearby coffee shop and sat down. Then the black haired girl also told her identity. Her name is Wen Yueyi. She is a Yin demon - a vampire race native to Japan. This kind of vampire is similar to Western vampires. They fear the sun and live by sucking blood. Of course, they can also turn others into their own kind by giving them blood. But there are some differences between this kind of vampire and Western vampires. One is that Yin demon son has strong resistance to sunlight. Western vampires can''t appear in the daytime except high vampires such as Bong fog branch. But as long as the Yin demon son wears more tightly and can block the sun, he can still walk during the day. In addition, strictly speaking, the Yin demon son absorbs not blood, but energy. The people who are absorbed by them will become very tired and can''t lift up their spirit, and then slowly become a squatting at home... Well, I don''t know which is better than directly becoming a dead person. According to Wen Yueyi, their family lived in the village in the mountains for generations, but this time she came here because some people broke the rules. In order to avoid exposing her family to the eyes of mankind, which is why she resolutely gave up and chose to surrender in the face of Lu''s threat. As for the man who confronted Wen Yueyi before, he was the "demon skeleton" of their family. Although Yin demon son needed to suck blood, his demand for blood was not high. However, once the Yin demon son indulges in the behavior of absorbing blood and their hunting desire expands, their internal animal nature will eventually overwhelm rationality and become a "demon skeleton" who will attack human beings at will. Therefore, Wen Yueyi will decisively kill him. The reason why they chose that way of fighting is also because for Yin demons, only the sun is the natural enemy. Once they are exposed to the sun, they will die immediately. Of course, the powerful Yin demon son can resist for a long time, but it is impossible to survive in the sun all the time. In addition, there is almost no way to kill it, so the Yin demon sub clan will fight in this way. With or without weapons, as long as the enemy''s clothes are torn off in the sun and most of their whole body is exposed to the sun, they can be destroyed. "As long as you join my team, I can help you solve your trouble." After hearing the whole story from Wen Yueyi, he also resolutely gave the conditions. "I can eliminate those vampires who run in Akihabara and keep your affairs down, but in return, you must join my team and join the KOF... Of course, as a substitute. Generally speaking, you don''t need to appear." "Really?" Hearing her proposal, Wen Yueyi was relieved, while she nodded. "Of course, strictly speaking, you are the one who gathers the number of people, okay?" "In that case..." Hearing this answer, Wen Yueyi hesitated and finally nodded. "In that case... I have no problem." "Very good." Watching Wen Yueyi agree to go, she smiled. Then she narrowed her eyes and stared at Wen Yueyi. "But I''m very interested in your unique way of fighting. I wonder if you can teach me?" At this moment, he finally showed his true face. "Hey, miss chunriye, do you want to learn this?" "Yes, can you?" "This..............." Facing his inquiry, Wen Yueyi hesitated and took out an ancient scroll from his arms. "I have records here... This is handed down from generation to generation by ancestors, but is it really OK? If humans are human, this way of fighting has no effect..." "Hehe, this is not necessarily." After taking the ancient scroll, he showed a meaningful smile. "Depending on the occasion, this may be the strongest mace." Yes, that''s his real purpose. She has been thinking, if she wants to participate in the KOF, how should she fight well? Of course, if you want to "respect history", the best choice now is to insert the snake soul stone directly, but you can be sure that after you insert the snake soul stone, you will be surrounded by a group of people... This is not what she wants. She knocked over those bosses in order to hold a normal and stable KOF, Why do you have to be the final boss? But ordinary fighting is a little boring. However, today, when Akihabara saw the fighting style of Wen Yueyu''s clothes, he suddenly brightened his eyes. Isn''t this much more interesting than an ordinary fight? Although it''s slightly immoral, since it''s OK for an 80 year old woman to kiss her opponent deeply, it''s normal to strip herself or something! Moreover, if this move is used well, it can be used not only in this world, but also in other worlds! This is the king! So after returning home, he immediately opened the ancient scroll brought by Wen Yueyu''s clothes and began to study the contents carefully. This ancient scroll was left by an ancient Gladiator. According to the records, it is very similar to seeking defeat alone. She traveled around Japan at a young age and smashed people''s fields everywhere without losing. This immediately made the fighter sigh that life was lonely like snow, and he felt that the world was no longer interesting. However, one day, just as he was playing the strip game of "don''t do it" and "what''s wrong, what''s wrong" with the wandering girl, the fighter only felt that his head was suddenly hit by a meteor and suddenly became clear. Yes, God gave himself this extraordinary fighting skills and physique. Is it to fight like a beast? Of course not! It''s for fun! Only life that feels fun can be meaningful! And he also found his own meaning of life at that moment, that is, strip! It doesn''t matter what battle or glory he has. He just wants to take off the object he wants to take off. The important thing is to get rid of each other''s impulse! The desire to strip away the other party and expose the soft skin hidden under the clothes is the most important compared with skills! As long as you have this intention, you don''t need to be afraid of anything. No matter how thick the other party wears, it doesn''t matter. In other words, the harder it is to take off the other party''s clothes, the more valuable it is to take off! With this in mind, he combined his lifelong learning and invented this set of strip fighting skills. Gorgeous and fast, the most important thing is to have the impulse to take off each other at any time! This is the starting point of strip fighting and everything. Through this scroll, she can also feel the love and desire for strip between the lines of each other. At the same time, she also made a decision. That''s it! This year''s KOF competition, just watch me sweep the audience with strip fighting!! In this way, with intense feelings, she spent an evening to master the skills in the whole ancient scroll. The next day, she immediately found Sui naiguo and Mary Rose and took them to the training ground to try. "Hey, Miss Kan, are you going to take part in the competition with a new fighting skill?" In the face of Kuo''s words, Sui Nai got excited and nodded hard. "Then let me see your new fighting skills, Miss Kan!" As he spoke, Sui naiguo walked to the center of the training ground and saluted him. "Please give me more advice!" "Yes." Looking at Sui naiguo in front of her, she nodded. Then she stretched out her hands and made a start gesture of dragon claw. "Hiss --!" I don''t know why, when I saw this action, whether it was Sui naiguo opposite or Mary Rose watching the war, I felt cold in my heart, as if I were facing some natural enemy that I couldn''t stop. Even Wen Yueyi stared at the scene on the training ground in surprise and couldn''t believe it. "Are you kidding? Did she understand the meaning of taking off in only one night?" "Woo......" Looking at the start of the hand, Sui naiguo was also cold in her heart. I don''t know why. She found that she had a sense of fear when facing her for the first time and wanted to escape here immediately... Even when the other party showed overwhelming power in front of her before, Sui naiguo didn''t have this feeling. But now "Drink! Look at the fist!!" Sui naiguo took a breath and suppressed her inner uneasiness. Then she roared, clenched her fist with her right hand and roared at him. This is also a choice for Sui naiguo. She can attack and defend. No matter what response she makes, at least she can choose defense, right? However, in the face of Sui naiguo''s temptation, she did not dodge. She stood there. When Sui naiguo''s right fist came in front of her, she suddenly stretched out her hand and threw it at Sui naiguo''s right arm! Sui naiguo doesn''t know what will happen next. She only felt a flower in front of her eyes. The whole person seemed to have been thrown into the washing machine and turned around. When she came back to her senses, there was no trace of him in front of her. But Sui naiguo also turned quickly. Sure enough, she saw she was standing behind her. It was just different from before. At the moment, she had two more things in her hand. And it''s something Sui naiguo is very familiar with. Sui naiguo is no stranger to a T-shirt printed with black and white cows and a pair of shorts with a belt, because this is what she wears Huh? How does it feel chilly? Sui naiguo turned white and hurriedly looked down. Then she immediately screamed, and the whole person immediately sat on the ground and curled up into a ball. "HMM.... It''s really big when you look at it." Mary, the little maid next to her, looked at Sui naiguo''s hands in front of her chest, nodded and said something to herself. On the other side, the Bong fog branch had pressed its forehead silently. "She doesn''t really want to rely on this to fight the challenge arena..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 After a lot of preparation, when the calendar tore off a new page and entered the spring of 1990, the KOF competition was officially announced. This session of the KOF competition won the full support of the Japanese government. It not only prepared hotels for the contestants, but also special vehicles to pick them up. It even closed the road for the opening of the KOF competition. Advertisements about KOF were broadcast 24 hours a day on TV. To put it bluntly, the Japanese government has made great efforts to host the Olympic Games to host this KOF. This is not the hospitality of the Japanese government. In 1990, the bubble economy was completely destroyed, the real estate crash, and the Japanese stock market plummeted, and entered the twenty year''s opening. The Japanese government certainly does not want to sink here, so they are eyeing this KOF international fighting competition. For the Japanese government, if this competition can be as successful as the 1964 Tokyo Olympic Games, it may also pull the Japanese economy out of the quagmire. Therefore, the Japanese government also specially found Kan''s company to lobby, and its attitude is no different from that of domestic officials who used to attract foreign investment through reform and opening up. If she was Japanese, she would certainly show her heart at this time. She would be loyal to the emperor and would devote herself to death. However, she was not Japanese. Taking advantage of the Japanese government''s request, she also knocked the other party hard and asked the other party to thank her for her kindness. After all, he also hopes to make KOF a regular event. Of course, it is impossible to hold it once a year, but if it is held once a couple of years, it is still possible to hold events like the European Cup, the Asian Cup or the world cup. Moreover, in view of Japan''s current economic difficulties, it is only good for them to hold international events here. They can only ask themselves to do it and gain political influence In fact, the Japanese government itself knows that it is drinking poison to quench thirst. Maybe in another ten years, Japan will become a "Banana Republic" living on tourism. However, she did not care about the Japanese government''s work. She showed the cold and merciless of capitalists at that time. When the Japanese government had sought its own way, and the collapse of the Japanese real estate market and the bubble economy, it took the opportunity to acquire a large number of land and high-tech companies, and basically empty the half of the country''s technology industry. Because the remaining half involves sensitive facilities such as military industry, he doesn''t want to dig. She''s not interested in strengthening Japan''s military strength. In her opinion, it''s good for Japan to be a banana republic relying on tourism, isn''t it? At least there are beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, all the year round, and beautiful and lovely JK sister... Provided you don''t leak. The preliminary contest was held for three days, 32 teams were successfully shortlisted, and the team formed by Kan also successfully defeated his opponent and qualified smoothly. By the way, she didn''t play in the whole game. Basically, Mary Rose and Sui naiguo beat her opponent. KOF''s competition system is wheel warfare. If you come one by one, you will lose. Among them, Mary Rose is the striker, Sui naiguo is the lieutenant general, Kan is the senior general, Wen Yueyu is the substitute, and Xuecai is mainly responsible for treating them as off-site logistics personnel. As a snow girl, although she is not very strong in combat effectiveness, Xuecai has also worked hard to practice spiritual healing and can quickly heal her injuries. And it was soon welcomed by Mary Rose and Sui naiguo. The real combat game is not like the combat game. You can be more handsome when you play a few times. Basically, it is not uncommon to be beaten black and blue or injured all over the body once facing the enemy. Even Sui naiguo has been beaten in the face with his fist or elbow several times, almost unable to see anyone. Thanks to the psychic therapy of sauerkraut, they easily cured their injuries, which is also one of the driving forces for them to persevere. And the other driving force is Lu. After all, she had told them that she was going to kill the whole audience with that trick. Mary didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement, but Sui naiguo felt very ashamed. She didn''t want the audience to point at herself and shout "that woman is a member of the stripper team"... So she fought hard to avoid letting her play. But unfortunately, the idea that ear is fruit has failed. "Wow!!!" With the burning flame coming from the pavement, Sui Nai gotton was knocked off the challenge arena. She looked at her opponent wearing strange clothes on the stage and looked unwilling. After being shortlisted, Kan''s team faced the first opponent was the female fighter team composed of king, Huowu and Youli sakazaki. This is also the first strong enemy they face. Mary Rose is a 1.4-meter-tall girl with short hands and feet, while her opponent king is proficient in Muay Thai and leg skills, and a pair of big and long legs are unparalleled. In the face of such an opponent, poor little Mary was defeated decisively even if she had counterattack skills. Sui naiguo successfully defeated king by relying on her "change of the stars". However, she was a little flustered by the next unknown fire dance. I don''t know that Huowu is a ninja, not an ordinary fighter. This is different from those opponents Sui naiguo met before. In addition, Sui naiguo is still groping for the Kung Fu of "changing the stars" and is not proficient. Therefore, he was seized by the other party and fought in the challenge Arena. At this moment, Sui naiguo is desperate. Of course, she didn''t despair because she lost the game, but because she stood up! Instead of wearing normal clothes, he wore an ordinary sportswear and a fox mask on his face. According to Kan, she doesn''t want to expose her identity But Sui naiguo doesn''t want to! I wish I knew I was wearing a mask. Even if it''s called a mask team, it''s better than a strip team! "Oh! Look, everyone! Masked x stands up! As a general, masked x player is playing for the first time! I don''t know what she will do in the face of miss Huowu who doesn''t know fire flow and miss Youli sakazaki who doesn''t know limit flow. Let''s wait and see!" Hearing the host''s shouting, Sui naiguo wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. Instead, Mary Rose waved her hands to cheer her up. "Come on, let them see your power!!" Unlike Sui naiguo, an ordinary high school student, Mary Rose is Helena''s maid. Participating in this competition is just a task. For Mary Rose, she will go back to be a maid when the KOF competition is over, and she doesn''t care if she will lose face. So it''s Mary Rose''s standard to watch the excitement. As for Wen Yueyu Yi, she just shrank in the corner and watched the battle on the challenge arena without saying a word. She and Xuecai existed as the background. At the same time, Kan, wearing a fox mask, also stepped onto the challenge arena, looked at the unknown Fire Dance opposite and raised his hand. "This is my advice to you. You''d better surrender." "Oh?" Hearing what he said, I didn''t know that Huowu''s face changed. "Well, it depends on whether you have this ability!" At the same time, the sound of the beginning of the game also sounded in the horn. Readygo "Dang." With the sound of a gong, the game officially began. "Butterfly fan!" At the beginning of the competition, Huowu suddenly waved her right hand and threw the fan in her hand at him. Then she flashed and rushed directly at him. "A small skill." Facing the attack of unknown fire dance, he didn''t fight back. On the contrary, she just turned slightly and easily avoided the flying fan of unknown fire dance. At the same time, unknown fire dance also came to him. She passed by with the fan in her hands and hit him. Red crane dance! Without knowing that the fire dance was like a storm, she didn''t mean to fight back. On the contrary, she shuttled through the other party''s attack like a ghost without any damage. "Oh, let''s see, the masked x player was not hit by the unknown fire dancer at all. She seems to be quite able to avoid the attack of the other party! But she hasn''t launched a counterattack. Is it because she can''t find the time to take the shot?" After several rounds of fighting, the two sides also retreated towards both sides, and Huowu stared at him discontentedly. "Why not fight back?" When asked by Huowu, he smiled. "I think you''ve found out. Your strength is completely different from mine. I advise you to surrender on your own initiative so as not to lose face." "Nonsense!" Hearing this, she didn''t know that Huowu was also angry. She drank a little, waved her hands, and several fans immediately rotated and flew out and rushed to Lu. At the same time, I didn''t know that Huowu also lowered his body and rushed towards him. While he was avoiding the flying fan, I didn''t know that the fire dance suddenly turned around, and a flame suddenly appeared, cutting through the sky with a track and roaring towards him! "It''s useless!" Facing the fire coming from the pavement, he jumped gently and dodged back. However, he didn''t know what the fire dance wanted! At the moment when he flew into the air, she suddenly turned over on the spot, then bit the fan, and the whole person suddenly burst out a flame and hit him directly! "Look at the move. I don''t know the profound meaning of fire flow. Super will kill tolerant bees!" "Hum, it''s useless." Facing the oncoming fire dance, she didn''t care. She gave a sneer under the mask. Then she saw her hands forward in the shape of claws and made an oncoming posture. Does she want to use casting skills? At the same time, she had rushed to her face. Through the flame, I didn''t know that Huowu could even see the face with a mask - I don''t know why. At this moment, she seemed to see a cold smile from the fox mask. Then the world revolved. "Woo......" Huowu didn''t even know what had happened. She only remembered that she rushed to Kan and launched the profound meaning of must kill. Then her eyes darkened. When she opened her eyes again, she felt not the cold challenge arena, but the soft soil. Looking around, I saw that I didn''t know when I had come to the challenge arena, and the surrounding audience was cheering wildly. "I, I lost?!" I didn''t know that Huowu instinctively looked in the direction of their team. Then I found that king and sakazaki Yuli were pale and were desperately waving and shouting at themselves. However, in the noisy cheers, I didn''t know that Huowu couldn''t hear anything. Then she saw King pointing to herself, pointing to her again, motioning her to look down. Then she didn''t know Huowu, so she lowered her head. Then she saw "Ah --!" I don''t know Huowu quickly curled up and blocked her body. At the moment, king and Youli sakazaki also hurried from the contestant''s seat, took out a dress and put it on me. "What the hell is going on!!!" At this moment, I don''t know fire dance is completely stunned. On the other side, Sui naiguo sighed helplessly, and then covered his face with his hands. She still did it!!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 I don''t know the end of the fire dance caused a wave of climax among the audience, but most people didn''t think too much. After all, I don''t know that the fire dance dress itself is almost the same as a high split one-piece swimsuit. It''s not impossible for a person to fall down accidentally due to too fierce fighting. Even I don''t know what the fire dance itself is, I just thought it was an accident. The next player is Yuki sakazaki of extreme flow. "This should not be so easy." Looking at Yuki sakazaki, Sui naiguo sighed. Unlike Huowu, who is almost wearing an exposed swimsuit, sakazaki''s dress is quite conservative. Her upper body is wearing a short sleeved T-shirt, the outside is a white extreme flow robe, and her lower body is wearing sports shoes and bodybuilding pants. Compared with those who don''t know fire dance, it''s obviously difficult to take off sakazaki''s dress. I don''t know how miss Kan will deal with it Staring at Kan standing on the challenge arena, Sui naiguo was also beating drums in his heart and was very confused. If she knows Sui naiguo''s inner thoughts, she will tell her partner that it''s not a problem how much clothes to wear. In fact, the more you wear, the more you can stimulate your interest! This is the extreme meaning of taking off! No matter who he is, no matter how many clothes he wears, he will be taken away in front of one of the gods! This is the true meaning! "Abjure!" However, at the moment, Youli sakazaki didn''t know that the danger was coming. She went to the challenge arena, put on the posture of limit flow, shouted, and then looked at the man in front of her, ready. At the same time, with the "bell" sound, the game began again. "Drink!!!" Sakazaki Youli took the lead and immediately launched a fierce attack on Kan. Obviously, she was not aware of the fishiness of the previous duel, but chose the way of positive duel and challenged the other party with the extreme karate she learned. And his performance is completely different from that of the previous battle when he didn''t know the fire dance. When he didn''t know the fire dance, he dodged almost the whole process. She didn''t knock him down with a strange counterattack until he finally enlarged his move. However, in the face of Yuki sakazaki, he did not continue to avoid. On the contrary, in the face of Yuki sakazaki''s attack, he basically always defended and hardly took action. "Miss Kan, what are you doing?" Sui naiguo under the challenge arena looked at this scene curiously and asked. She is well aware of Kuo''s strength. Sakazaki''s performance seems OK to Sui naiguo, but it should be easy for Kuo to beat him. However, it seems that he has been on defense. If outsiders who are unknown see it, it is easy to draw the conclusion that sakazaki Yuli is beating him hard. In fact, even the commentator thinks so. "Please look! Miss Youli sakazaki from extreme flow is so powerful that the masked x player has no power to fight back. Now it seems that it is only a matter of time for the female fighter team to win!" At the end, the commentator didn''t forget a mouthful of poisonous milk. But different from what everyone saw, at the moment, sakazaki Youli is more and more frightened. She is completely bitter now. Others only see that they are constantly attacking and seem to have the upper hand. But only Youli sakazaki knows that the defense of the masked x player opposite is almost watertight. Not only that, Youli sakazaki can clearly feel that the other party is accumulating strength. As soon as her offensive stagnates, she will immediately launch a stormy counterattack. It is because of this fear that sakazaki Youli has to take an offensive posture all the time, because she can''t stop now. Once she stops or retreats, she will never live again. So Yuki sakazaki can only attack, attack and attack again. At the same time, she tried her best to think about how to get rid of this situation, but for Yuki sakazaki, she couldn''t think of any good way. However, human resources are poor from time to time. After all, Yuki sakazaki is just a little girl and can''t maintain her peak state forever. Soon, Yuki sakazaki''s action slowed down. At the same time, a flaw appeared. No!! Sakazaki Youli was most worried about this, so at the moment when she was distracted, the girl immediately shouted bad. As she expected, at the moment when sakazaki''s attack slowed down and revealed its flaws, he launched a counterattack like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. Her left hand stretched forward to block sakazaki Youli''s attack. At the same time, she clenched her right hand and punched sakazaki Youli''s lower abdomen! "Bang!!" The clenched right fist hit sakazaki Youli''s lower abdomen, and her Qi burst. She saw that sakazaki Youli''s white Taoist robe immediately expanded like a balloon, and then was directly torn to pieces. At the same time, she herself flew backwards. "Woo!!!" Kuo almost lost consciousness when she hit sakazaki, but fortunately, she was also a disciple of extreme flow. She managed to maintain her consciousness and try to get back to the situation. However, before Youli sakazaki landed, she saw that she had flashed in front of her. Then, sakazaki Youli saw the other party stretch out her hand, grab her T-shirt and pull it hard. Pitching?! At the moment, sakazaki Youli''s head is completely dizzy. Her subconscious first reaction is to resist. But Kan''s speed was much faster than her. She grabbed sakazaki''s clothes and twisted them in the direction she flew backwards. The next moment, the black tight T-shirt was easily taken off like the shell of a shrimp. Before sakazaki Youli landed, he pressed his hands down, grabbed sakazaki Youli''s waist, and then rotated!! "Bang!!!" Sakazaki Youli made three consecutive turns in the air and fell heavily to the ground. She lay on the ground blankly, and her eyes were blank. In her ear, the cheers of the audience rang out again. "Woo... What happened?" It was not until a moment later that sakazaki Youli tried to get up from the ground, and then she suddenly felt that she seemed chilly. What''s going on? Sakazaki Yuli lowered her head. Then the next moment, the girl immediately screamed, curled up with a blush and sat on the ground. At the same time, there was a loud voice in her ear. "God, it''s like an art battle. Let''s watch it again!!" Hearing this sound, Youli sakazaki also subconsciously looked at the big screen in front of her. Soon, the picture of her fighting with Kan appeared on the big screen. In the picture, first of all, Youli sakazaki made a fierce attack on her, and then she seized the opportunity to blow out, hit Youli sakazaki on her lower abdomen and flew it out. Then he flashed and came to sakazaki Youli. She stretched out two hands to sakazaki Youli -- on the surface, it was like extending a helping hand to sakazaki Youli to avoid falling to the ground. However, at the next moment, he held out his hand to hold sakazaki Youli''s T-shirt and twisted it. Sakazaki Youli himself was like a hypnotized child. He raised his hands and asked him to take off his upper T-shirt. Then he threw away his black T-shirt, slid his hands down sakazaki''s slender and beautiful waist, grabbed her trouser waist and pulled it down. With Kuo''s attack, sakazaki Youli naturally lost her balance and fell to the ground, but before she fell to the ground, Kuo directly grabbed sakazaki Youli''s pants and lifted them into the air, and then rotated. With the influence of centrifugal force, the black tight pants and sports shoes worn on sakazaki Youli immediately left her, While Yuki sakazaki, who had only underwear left all over, fell out of the challenge arena and ended the battle. The whole process lasted no more than ten seconds, and the movement was flowing. It was obviously to take off your clothes, but it didn''t feel obscene at all. Instead, it gave people a sense of art like two people dancing. But even if you beautify her, she also takes off her clothes!! "It''s true that it''s masked X! It can display such unimaginable skills! It''s amazing!" At the moment, the commentary was hoarse, and the audience shouted excitedly. Although sakazaki Youli still had underwear on her, which was better than Huowu, the audience didn''t care about it. For them, it''s blood to see young and beautiful girls take off their clothes in public! "The winner is the masked X of the stripper team. Let''s applaud her!!" Looking at Lu holding his hands high in the challenge arena and listening to the explanation and excited screams in his ears, Sui naiguo was completely speechless. In fact, as suinaiguo worried, after the game, Kan''s team was completely popular. The reason naturally lies in his amazing stripping skills. If you put it in China, such shameless technology simply can''t ascend the hall of elegance. But in Japan, this is nothing at all. In fact, many newspapers the next day reported on his team in front page headlines. At the same time, they also called his technology "strip fighting skill", which means that compared with those fighting skills of boxing to meat and blood, this fighting skill is more civilized and artistic! The organizers are also very happy, because according to the global ratings, the live ratings of the two games played yesterday have increased by five percentage points around the world, which is a very good achievement! Of course, for people outside, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. But for the contestants, it''s another matter. If I don''t know that fire dance can also be described from outside, then the experience of Youli sakazaki proves that masked X does have a terrible strip fighting skill! For a time, the participating teams were also worried about themselves, especially those female fighters. At the same time, Kan, alias "masked X", also got a new nickname - masked demon king! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 As expected, the KOF competition has become a hot global event. Although its impact is not as good as the world cup, it is also similar to the European Cup. On the one hand, it is because everyone is very busy and needs a little entertainment to relieve nervousness. On the other hand, the topic of this competition is really high. In addition to martial artists and fighters all over the world, the most famous nature is the mask x played by Lu. Asahi Shimbun also specially found him for an interview. In the interview, he also added oil and vinegar to the ancient scroll he had previously obtained from Wen Yueyi, and boasted that his strip fighting technique should only be available in the sky, and even a little meant to ask the Japanese government to apply for this as an intangible Cultural Heritage "Sister Kan, is it really all right for you to say so?" Looking at the interview of masked x on TV, she was so red that she was speechless. "I''m right. It''s true." He spread out his hands and sat behind the desk with a smile, while the Bong fog branch looked at Wen Yueyu''s clothes, who was also sitting next to him speechless, and shook his head. "That''s why people are speechless... I didn''t expect such a pervert..." "We''re not perverts..." Wen Yueyu''s clothes refuted weakly, but she had no confidence in being a local monster in front of Qiu long and vampires. "We wanted to go to the scene to cheer you up for sister Kan......" Chueh crimson sighed helplessly. At first, they agreed. As a result, no one dared to go when Chueh came out. He has a thick skin and wears a mask, but they are all young girls and can''t afford to lose this person. Even Bai Ju and heize are a little embarrassed in the world. After all, guests in schools and cafes will mention the abnormal mask x who likes to take off other people''s clothes in the competition. They don''t mean to say that the abnormal is their own acquaintance! However, his unconventional operation has severely brushed the heat of KOF all over the world. As the saying goes, dog biting is not news, but man biting dog is news. Regular newspapers need more or less face, but gossip tabloids don''t care about this. Besides, this kind of news is very interesting and there are no special taboos. You can also use it as conversation and jokes after dinner. It can be said that he has become a clown and entertained the whole world. In addition, the serious interview also raised the heat of the KOF competition again. However, the layman watches the excitement and the expert watches the doorway. Next, the team members who want to compete with him are not in the mood of those laymen to watch the excitement. On the contrary, they are facing great enemies one by one, thinking about how to deal with that strange opponent. Ordinary people only think it''s interesting for someone to think about how to take off their clothes when fighting, but real fighters know how difficult it is. Strictly speaking, it''s even much harder than defeating your opponent. Of course, if the other party is an ordinary person with no strength to bind the chicken, it is not impossible to say and do. However, this is not the case. I don''t know fire dance is the successor of I don''t know fire flow ninja. Yuki sakazaki is not famous, but she is also the leader of extreme flow. The two of them will be fooled by each other like a disguised doll when they face the fake x, so it can only illustrate one point - that is, the strength of the two sides is very different, heaven and earth. However, in addition, there is a worry that it is inconvenient to announce it to the public. Is that a masked X-ray to take off a girl''s clothes? Or even men? This concern was soon confirmed in the second round. Perhaps because of the influence of the media, Sui naiguo played a little abnormally in the second round, was defeated by the other lieutenant general, and then played again. In the face of her dignified opponent, she didn''t say a word. At the beginning of the game, she directly punched out and knocked the other party to the ground, and his clothes were completely turned into pieces. The whole person was exposed in public. Then what? No way, the other party can''t fight in front of thousands of live viewers and millions of TV viewers with slugs. Even if due to the influence, mosaic will be played on the screen, but it''s impossible to play a mosaic in reality, so he resolutely surrendered. Now, we all know that this masked x is not only taking off women''s clothes, but also men. Or worse, she is more ruthless towards men. After all, if you are a woman, you will at least leave underwear for each other. Except for those who don''t know fire dance, if others simply use underwear as a swimsuit, it''s not a big problem. But men are different. Basically, they directly shake each other''s clothes into pieces. They don''t pull them from the inside to the outside and directly pick you up. As a result, the situation immediately changed, and now it has become a danger for male fighters, while female fighters are relieved. As I said before, although it''s embarrassing to be undressed, it''s not unacceptable if you don''t wear underwear but swimsuit. On the contrary, male fighters will be stripped directly by the other party, which is a complete shame. This is also a strategy of Kan. People are like this. If they are unlucky, they will certainly have resentment, but if someone is more unlucky than themselves, they will not feel unlucky. Just like now, if he only takes off the clothes of female fighters, he will inevitably have a perverse reputation. But if men and women are treated equally, some people will start to think, is there such a Kung Fu in the world that specializes in taking off other people''s clothes? "So you see, what I think is very considerate." Sitting in the VIP box, he proudly showed off his "deliberation" to the surrounding girls, while the girls were speechless. "Is this a thoughtless question?" "Otherwise, is there any other problem? After all, I didn''t participate in this game to win, just play." He waved his hand and looked down at the challenge arena below. "Well, don''t say that there is nothing left. Concentrate on the game. The winner of this game will become our opponent." Hearing this, Mary Rose and Sui naiguo closed their mouths and looked at the challenge arena wholeheartedly. In fact, he is also very concerned about the game. The reason is very simple, because one of the teams in this game is Pufan Youzhu and other four people. As long as they can beat their opponents in this round, they will fight against them in the next round. The reason why he came to the scene this time was not only to see the battle of Pufan Youzhu and others, but also because their opponents were also very interesting. Remember the old woman''s trick that she said before was to rush over and hug each other for a deep kiss, and then return to a young and beautiful girl? Yes, this is the team that Pufan Youzhu has to deal with this time. That''s why she came to see the excitement. She wanted to see how Pufan Youzhu would deal with such a wonderful team. To be fair, this team is really wonderful. According to reports, the name of this wonderful team is "haoxue Temple team". The contestants are people related to haoxue Temple family. They came to participate in this KOF to prove the strength of haoxue Temple family. The leader of the team was a 78 year old woman named haoxue Temple Mei, who said earlier that she would rush over and hold her opponent and chew it, so as to recover the appearance of a young and beautiful girl by absorbing other people''s energy. Then there is a woman named Angela - her name sounds good, but I am a devil muscle man. To put it bluntly, Schwarzenegger''s body presses a woman''s head, and she is not a beautiful girl. In short, it is a little similar to the middle-aged version of the great God Sakura who was just met in the projectile world. There is also a man wearing tight dog clothes and alias "ghost dog". Among other things, just looking at his strong body, wearing tight dog clothes and a dog head cover, itself has been quite delicious. The last substitute is speechless. It''s actually a kindergarten IMP in a belly pocket It can be said that the wonderful degree of this team is almost unmatched. What''s more terrible is that although they look wonderful, their strength is quite strong. They have not only successfully won the qualifier, but also entered the second round To be fair, he doesn''t want to compete with these wonderful flowers. Now she can only hope that Pu rice can help them to make efforts to get out of the awesome flowers. Soon, the teams of both sides came out. The wonderful flower over there only glanced back and turned to the opposite Pufan team. From the external point of view, the morale of Pufan team is quite high. Although the Tibetan horse and flying shadow are very calm, looking at the cheerful appearance of Pufan Youzhu and sangyuan Hezhen, we know that their previous battle must have been smooth, which has inflated their confidence to the extreme - it is not surprising that Pufan Youzhu is in the final analysis a bad boy, It''s not surprising that he was not stimulated by Lu Yulu like the original work. Maybe Huanhai knew this, so he had to be the bad guy himself. He promised to teach the other party a lesson he would never forget. At the same time, the game below is ready to start. The first player of Pufan team was sang yuan and Zhen. He was holding a long sword condensed by aura and walked carelessly into the challenge arena. On the stage opposite him is the 78 year old woman haoxue Temple Mei. "I didn''t expect that the old lady was so old that she could fight on the stage." Looking at haoxue Temple Mei, Sui naiguo couldn''t help sighing. She seldom watched the competitions of other teams after participating in the KOF competition. Now she sees that the old people who are so old and bent can compete on the stage, which gives her a deep feeling. "There are many talented people and different scholars in the world. Many of them are experts among the people." He didn''t care to mention something casually. "If you want to study in this field in the future, you can go to other places. Many people don''t like to perform in the challenge arena like monkeys. So if you are really interested in fighting skills, you can go around, which is much better than simply watching the game on TV." "Yes!" Hearing his words, Sui naiguo also nodded with force. At the same time, the sound of gongs sounded. Then the game began. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 "Come on, old woman!" Waving the spirit sword condensed by the aura in his hand, sangyuan Hezhen was in high spirits. After participating in the KOF competition, sang yuan and Zhen also beat many opponents, which also gave him considerable confidence. Of course, this situation is largely due to the spirit sword in his hand. KOF does not specifically stipulate that weapons shall not be used, but most people will not use weapons. The advantage of spirit sword is that its shape is deterrent, but as a spirit sword, it has no strong physical lethality. But even so, most people hesitate when they see a sword in others'' hands. Sangyuan Hezhen knew his family affairs and knew that his spirit sword would not cause irreparable injuries to his opponent, so he could show his strength without scruples when using the spirit sword. On the contrary, his opponent would be unable to let go of his hands and feet because he was afraid of the spirit sword. Of course, he didn''t underestimate the 78 year old woman opposite. After all, sangyuan and Zhen have also seen the magic sea and know that they can''t underestimate a person from their appearance. "Hey, hey, hey..." On the opposite side of sangyuan and Zhenzhen is a bent old woman. Her teeth have even fallen out. Her white hair is tied in a bun. She is wearing the green coat and pink telescopic pants that ordinary Japanese old people wear when they go out on weekdays, and a pair of clogs on her feet. If she didn''t appear in the challenge arena, the old lady looked more like an ordinary person in the streets. At the moment, she turned back her hands, grinned, looked at the mulberry garden and Zhen in front of her, and gave a hoarse laugh. "Come on, kid, let me see what you can do." "Look at the move After all, sangyuan and Zhen were young and vigorous. When they heard the mockery of the old lady opposite, they immediately got hooked, shouted and rushed towards each other. At the same time, they waved the spirit sword in their hands -- however, at this moment, the spirit sword in his hand suddenly extended and swept directly at the old lady opposite. This is the difference between spirit sword and other weapons. Its shape and length can be changed at will according to mulberry garden and real ideas. It is really difficult for ordinary people to defend against such weapons. But that doesn''t mean everyone will be fooled. "Hey, hey!" Looking at sangyuan Hezhen''s attack, the old lady opposite gave a sneer. Then she bent down, suddenly accelerated and ran towards sangyuan Hezhen. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to the spirit sword that was about to hit her. Just when the spirit sword was about to hit her, the old man suddenly rolled with a donkey, wiped the sword body of the spirit sword, and drew closer to sangyuan Hezhen again Leave. "Wow!!" Seeing that the other party actually avoided his attack, sang Yuanhe was really shocked, but his actions were not slow. In a moment, the originally straight and long spirit sword suddenly became as flexible as a whip, turned into a poisonous snake, and rushed at the old lady again. However, the old lady jumped up as if she had eyes on her back. She rolled in the air. At the same time, the old lady reached into her arms, took out a pair of false teeth and stuffed them into her mouth. Then she puffed up her cheeks and suddenly drank at the spirit sword coming from the shop in front of her. "Haha!!" The next moment, I saw the fake teeth spurting out of the old lady''s air, "Kaba, Kaba" couldn''t help flying to the spirit sword and bumping into each other. I saw that the mulberry garden and the real spirit sword were immediately beaten away. At the same time, the old lady rushed directly in front of mulberry garden and Zhen with the help of the impact, and then she clenched her hands and hit mulberry garden and Zhen! "Bang!!" But the old lady''s fists didn''t hit sangyuan and Zhen, because at the same time, two short swords condensed by staggered spiritual power appeared in front of sangyuan and Zhen, blocking the old lady''s almost tricky blow, and the old lady who didn''t succeed jumped back and opened the distance again. In front of her, the mulberry garden and the truth were pale and panting. "How awesome..." Listening to the cheers from the outside, Sui naiguo was also looking at the game in front of her eyes. "The spirit sword used by the boy named sangyuan is really interesting. It can not only grow and shorten, but also become two and act at will. Such a weapon is really fun." "He will lose." However, he sat lazily on the sofa, nibbling at a peach and giving his own answer. Sui naiguo was surprised to hear his answer. "Why? I think this weapon is very powerful." "The spirit sword is very powerful, but the strength of the problem holder himself is not very good." In the face of Sui naiguo''s inquiry, Kan reluctantly spread out his hands and gave the answer. In her opinion, the biggest problem of sangyuan is that he focused too much on the manipulation of the spirit sword and forgot to exercise himself. Although the spirit sword is condensed by spirit, it is also a weapon in the final analysis. The strength of the weapon depends not on itself, but on the holder. The quality of sangyuan and Zhen itself may be good at the fighting level, but it is slightly general at the fighting level. His spirit sword may be able to frighten some fledgling people, but in the face of the old Jianghu like the old lady opposite, the real weakness of sangyuan and is very obvious. "Hey, hey, hey." Sure enough, at this time, the old lady stared at the mulberry garden again and couldn''t help laughing. "Little hair, is that all you can do?" "What are you talking about?" Hearing the old lady''s words, mulberry garden and really couldn''t help trembling, then hurriedly drank and asked, while the old lady just laughed. "You''ll soon know, little guy, you''re still young!" As soon as the voice fell, the old lady jumped into the air and jumped directly at the mulberry garden and Zhen. Facing the old lady''s attack, sang Yuanhe did not hesitate. He raised his spirit sword again and stretched out suddenly. "Idiot." Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help sighing. The reason why the old lady jumped into the air was to lure sangyuan and Zhenjian. After all, the spirit sword needs energy to manipulate. When people are in the air, they lose the initiative on the surface, but on the contrary, their ability to suppress from high altitude is twice as strong. Sangyuan chose to use the spirit sword to meet the enemy, which is already trapped by the other party. Sure enough, when the spirit sword in the hands of mulberry garden and Zhen suddenly stretched, the old lady in the air twisted and bounced like a rubber band, and suddenly accelerated towards mulberry garden and Zhen! At this moment, sangyuan and Zhencai felt bad, but it was too late. He had calculated the distance and angle before manipulating the spirit sword. The other party suddenly accelerated, which obviously exceeded sangyuan and Zhencai''s expectation. Before he took back the spirit sword, the old lady rushed over and hugged sangyuan and Zhencai with her hands and feet. Then she opened her toothless, shriveled lips and smiled at mulberry garden and Zhen. Then she closed her eyes and jumped up like a tiger. "Wow ---!" The mulberry garden and the real scream lasted only a moment and disappeared, replaced by a dull hum full of pain. In the VIP room, Mary Rose and Sui naiguo were stunned and speechless. As for Lu, she simply picked up a magazine and turned it up. The picture of a 70 year old toothless old woman kissing a 14-year-old junior high school student is too exciting. She doesn''t want to see it. However, more unimaginable things are still ahead. In the whole process, the rickety body of the old lady in her seventies gradually began to grow up, and the pale white hair that had lost its luster also elongated, glowing with youth and vitality. "Poop." When the whole person had almost burned out, like a pale mulberry garden and really fell to the ground, the toothless old lady standing in front of him was no longer the 78 year old woman with a bent body. But a beautiful and lovely young girl who looks only 16 or 17 years old, with dark waist and beautiful hair, graceful figure! Seeing this scene, marirose''s eyes stared straight, and Sui naiguo opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Although they had heard of the old lady''s ability, they were still quite shocked and unimaginable after witnessing it with their own eyes!! Looking at the young and beautiful girl standing in the challenge arena and the mulberry garden and truth that fell to the ground, it makes people wonder whether the old lady has absorbed the mulberry garden and real youth and life to return to her childhood. "What''s up, little brother?" At the moment, the old lady who turned into a beautiful girl with black hair smiled at the mulberry garden and asked. The latter looked pale and trembled, looked up at her, as if the whole person was having a nightmare. However, the old lady of the beautiful girl with black hair was obviously not as naive as sangyuan and Zhen. She smiled, turned and kicked out, directly kicking sangyuan and Zhen off the challenge arena. "The game is over! The winner is haoxue Temple Mei of haoxue Temple team!!" For him, this is not an unexpected result. In fact, the whole game was not unexpected. At first, when the 70 year old toothless old lady beat sangyuan and Zhen, Sui naiguo and Mary Rose thought they might win. The fact was completely beyond their expectation. Although the old lady was old and sophisticated, she was still defeated by the Tibetan horse. Comparing the experience of a 70 year old man with a hundreds of year old demon fox, it is simply to die. Others were no exception. In the end, the Tibetan horse successfully defeated three members of haoxue Temple team and won the qualification. Next, they have to face the team led by Kan. But before that, he has one more thing to do. Watching the end of the game, he stood up, came to Xuecai and made a gesture to her. "Come with me, sauerkraut." "Miss Kan? What can I do for you?" "Of course." Hearing snow vegetable''s inquiry, he nodded and looked at the snow girl in front of him. "Didn''t you entrust me to find your brother? I''ll take you to your brother now." Then she said. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 After the competition, Pufan Youzhu and his party also happily passed through the contestant channel and planned to go home. "Oh, I really think I can''t do it today. As expected, I still rely on the Tibetan horse." At this moment, the mulberry garden and Zhen seem to have completely forgotten the previous tragic experience, laughing and saying. "If this goes on, we may not have a problem winning the championship!" "Hahaha, the champion has 50 million dollars, 50 million! How do we spend it?" Pufan Youzhu also laughed, thinking about how to spend after winning the prize. But at this time, the Tibetan horse and flying shadow suddenly stopped and stared at the front. "What''s the matter? Tibetan horse? Flying shadow?" Aware of the abnormality of their companions, Pufan Youzhu and sangyuan Hezhen also stopped. Then they looked up and saw a black haired woman in sportswear and mask standing in front of them. "Masked X!" Looking at the masked girl in front of her, Pufan Youzhu suddenly changed his look and stared at her seriously. However, when the two sides looked at each other, masked x turned his head and looked at the flying shadow. "Feiying, a thief of the demon world, was born in the ice country. He was abandoned as a cursed child and grew up in the forest of the demon world. In order to find his sister and the ice tear stone lost in the battle, he found Shi Yu, the evil eye master of the demon world, and asked him to transplant evil eyes that can be used to search. The other party agreed to Feiying''s request on the condition that Feiying even found himself My sister is not allowed to recognize her. " "Hey?" Hearing the series of things said by masked x, the three were surprised to look at the flying shadow, and mulberry garden and really couldn''t believe staring at the flying shadow. "You have a sister? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it." "Hum!" At the moment, the flying shadow was cold. He stared at the masked x coldly and asked in a low voice. "Who are you?" "Ha ha Facing the challenge of flying shadow, masked x smiled low. "It doesn''t matter who I am to you, what matters is..." As he spoke, masked x turned sideways and showed the kimono snow girl standing behind him. "Who is she... I think you should know the answer." Seeing the snow girl in front of me, Feiying seemed to be punched in the face, and his face changed slightly, while Xuecai stared at Feiying and asked in a low voice. "Brother? Is that you? Are you my brother?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Hearing snow vegetable''s inquiry, Feiying replied coldly, and hearing here, masked x sneered. "That is to say, she is not your sister?" "Of course, I don''t have any sisters." "Well..." Hearing the answer of flying shadow, masked x nodded. "Then she''s useless." When the voice fell, I saw masked x slap snow cabbage. With a scream, I saw snow cabbage fall to the ground the next moment. Seeing this scene, not only the flying shadow, but also the other three people were stunned. Sangyuanhe couldn''t help but clench his fists and roar loudly! "What are you doing?" "It''s simple, revenge." Masked x stretched out his hand, grabbed the snow vegetable and pulled her up. She stared at the flying shadow in a cold tone. "Feiying and I have an account to settle, so I caught his sister and brought her here. But now it seems that I caught the wrong person. In that case, the snow girl is of no value to me. Just kill her directly." As he spoke, masked X''s right hand grabbed Xuecai''s neck, while Xuecai showed a painful expression and made a low groan. However, even so, masked x still didn''t care what she meant, but sneered and stared at the flying shadow. "I''ll make sure again, she''s not your sister, is she?" This time, the flying shadow didn''t speak. He just stared at the mask x without saying a word. While the mask x took a short sword in his backhand and stabbed it hard at the chest of snow vegetable. "Stop it!" At this time, Pufan Youzhu, sangyuan Hezhen and the Tibetan horse rushed up at the same time. With a roar, Pufan Youzhu suddenly raised his right hand and fired a huge spiritual pill. Sangyuan Hezhen also condensed a spiritual sword again and chopped it hard against the mask X. although the Tibetan horse on the other side didn''t speak, with the flying petals, the rose whip flashed from it and sealed the fake The retreat of face X. The three attack together, obviously intended to grab the snow cabbage from the masked x hand. Unfortunately, for masked x, they were no threat. On the contrary, looking at the joint attack of the three, masked x just snorted coldly. "Hum!" With this cold hum, everyone felt like being hit by a dull lightning strike in the depths of their hearts, and immediately turned white. At the same time, the roaring spirit pill, the cut spirit sword and the flying rose whip broke and burst in an instant, and the three also flew backwards and hit the wall on the other side. The masked x didn''t even look at the three of them. The short sword in his hand stabbed directly into the heart of sauerkraut! "Stop!!" At this moment, the flying shadow finally couldn''t bear it. He burst into a drink, and then the figure immediately disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the masked X. the sharp blade in his hand fell from the sky and cut into the enemy in front of him. "Get out of the way." With the cold voice of masked x, the flying shadow hummed, flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. However, even though he was in severe pain, he turned around desperately - then, Feiying kept moving and stopped rigidly. In front of him, the dagger in masked X''s hand had pierced the heart of sauerkraut. "... brother..... Brother......" Snow vegetable opened her eyes and looked at the flying shadow in pain. She stretched out her hand and tried to catch the relatives in front of her. A touch of tears emerged from the corners of her eyes, slid down her cheeks and turned into beautiful gemstones. Then, the beautiful snow-white girl turned into pieces of ice and snow and disappeared into the air. Seeing this scene, Pufan Youzhu and others were stunned, and Feiying''s eyes were red. He stared at masked X and roared loudly. "How dare you --!" However, before Feiying could get up, he saw masked x waving his hand at him. With a "bang", Feiying was immediately patted to the ground like a fly and lost consciousness. "Haha, haha... This is just the beginning. Feiying, not only your sister, but also your companions, will die together..." Speaking of this, masked x laughed and looked at Pufan Youzhu and others. The cold murderous spirit emerged from her, making the four people completely feel some unspeakable fear. "The next game is three days later. At that time... None of you can escape." After the voice fell, the mask x disappeared in front of everyone. Looking at the empty channel, Youzhu and others were silent. The happiness and excitement brought by victory had disappeared. "Well... That should be almost no problem." Standing at the top of the building not far away, he took off his mask and nodded with satisfaction. Next to her, sauerkraut felt a little uneasy. "Is that really good, Miss Kan?" "What''s the matter? Anyway, you can see that the flying shadow is a donkey. Eight poles can''t fart. If you don''t give him some stimulation, he won''t recognize you. But......" Speaking of this, he looked at snow cabbage suspiciously. "Your last acting is very realistic. Where did you learn it?" Although she told her her idea before seeing the flying shadow, she didn''t expect her acting skills to explode. After all, the snow girl looked a little simple, but she didn''t expect that the last performance was really a little decent, which fully showed that she was struggling to find her brother, but finally fell in front of the finish line, The image of a sister full of joy and sadness. "This..... This......" In the face of his inquiry, sauerkraut bowed his head in embarrassment. "I''m a little embarrassed. I often watch TV dramas with Miss Kurosawa. There is such a scene... So I imitated it for a while..." I can''t see, little girl, you''re still an acting school. "When this wave is over, I think you can be an actor." Silently praised the performance of sauerkraut, and then he looked at the arena in front again and stretched himself. But I have to say, playing villains is really cool! Next, let''s see how Pufan Youzhu will react. At the same time, Pufan Youzhu four people sat in the park depressed and didn''t say a word. "Damn! How dare... Dare to do such a thing in front of us!" Mulberry garden and Zhenqi hit the tree with a fist and roared with gnashing teeth. The Tibetan horse shook his head and sighed. "The strength of the other side is far beyond our imagination. Even I have never seen such a terrible existence..." said here, the Tibetan horse looked at the flying shadow. "Do you have an impression of that person? Since the other person is wearing a mask, it means he doesn''t want you to recognize. It should be the person you know." Feiying shook his head and didn''t speak. "It''s the first time I feel such a breath." Pufan Youzhu also looked pale and looked at his fist. "Even the dead old woman didn''t give me such a sense of oppression. To tell you the truth, I couldn''t even move in front of her......" Feiying stood up without saying a word and was stopped by the Tibetan horse. "What are you doing? Flying shadow?" "This is my problem. I want to solve it myself." "No, it''s our problem." The Tibetan horse shook his head, interrupted Feiying''s speech and stared at him. "The other party has said that she will kill us completely in the next game... Obviously, she will not let us go. Moreover, with your current strength, she is just going to die for nothing." Feiying still didn''t speak. He was silent for a moment. Then his figure flashed and disappeared. "Where''s Feiying? Where has he gone? Shouldn''t he be looking for that guy?" "I think he should have gone to training." The Tibetan horse sighed. "Although I don''t know what can be changed in three days, I have to go to special training. At present, we can''t fight that masked X." "Me too!" Pu fanyouzhu clenched his fist and shouted. "I also want special training... I want to be stronger!!" He nodded with satisfaction when he had a panoramic view of the scene. It seems that what magic sea entrusts itself to do should be no problem. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 Three days passed almost in a flash. Soon, it was the day of the game again. "I didn''t say, are you really not afraid of their collapse?" Wearing a mask, he looked at the magic sea standing in front of him, frowned suspiciously and asked. "Let''s not say how much these guys can improve in three days, but in my opinion, it doesn''t make sense for them to improve... I''m afraid you''re not doing this to completely crack down on their autism." "Hehe, this is also the threshold for the inheritors of Lingguang wave boxing." The magic sea was holding hands on her back and shook her head with a smile. "Youzhu is still too young to understand what this road faces. I think an unforgettable lesson is very helpful for them. Maybe they will be depressed for a while, but I believe they should be able to stand up again." "Good guy, this is shock therapy." Hearing the answer from Huan Hai, she finally understood why Huan Hai asked her to play the play. As she said, Pu fan Youzhu is now a spirit detective, not an ordinary fighter. However, he doesn''t quite understand the responsibilities and risks brought by this position now - it''s like you join the army and are full of glory and pride, but only on the battlefield with gunfire and blood flying, can you personally experience what it means to face as a soldier. Now Pufan Youzhu is still warm-blooded, regardless of the front, as if he had been ordered to arrest the wanted man, and the other party in turn surrounded his hometown from the back. Thanks to the monster''s brain, he just stared at the firefly. If they divide their troops and catch Pufan''s mother together, the result is uncertain. What magic sea wants pufanyou to help them experience is regret. Everyone will do something wrong and make a wrong judgment. However, the reality is not a game and there is no way to read the file and start again. So how to get out depends on the individual. If he still overwhelmingly defeated the four this time, will they regret it? I regret that I didn''t do more training earlier and try to become stronger. Regret that you are too comfortable, but forget the hidden danger? Or simply despair and abandon yourself? As far as you are concerned, Huanhai''s move is a dangerous move. If it''s bad, it''s over. However, seeing that Huanhai seems very confident in her disciples, she doesn''t say much -- anyway, she originally planned to clean up Pufan Youzhu. Of course, at that time, you didn''t expect that Huanhai would do so well, She just wanted the other party to die in full view of the public, but she didn''t expect that magic sea would still kill people and kill their hearts... This is much better than herself. "Well, I''m ready to play." At the moment, the commentator''s hot words came from outside. He shrugged his shoulders, made a gesture to the magic sea, and then turned and walked into the contestant''s channel. When she came to the challenge arena, the commentator also began to introduce the contestants. "Next on the stage are the ace masked x player of the stripper team and her......... Er..........." However, the commentator was stunned when he watched him play alone. "What''s going on? Only masked x players play?" Not only the commentator wondered, but also the referee was quite surprised and hurried to the masked x player. "Masked x player, this is..." "Oh, there''s a little problem today, so I''m the only one. Is it all right?" "This... Is not stated in the competition rules, but if the players are not in place before the start of the competition, they will not be allowed to participate." "I know that." Hearing the referee''s answer, she nodded. Can''t she understand? She made the rules, okay. "I have another proposal." "What proposal?" "It''s a waste of time to go one by one. I happen to have an account with them. Let the four of them go together." "This..............." Hearing his proposal, the referee immediately looked bitter. "There is no such rule..." "You can report it to the competition committee and let them study and decide." She seemed very calm. Before the competition began, she had conveyed the matter through her own representative. As the largest organizer of the competition, what she said was the imperial edict, let alone such a harmless small change. Even if she said she would give herself a champion on the spot, others could not control it. Of course, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to do so. The poor referee who knew nothing about it reported it in a daze, and after a while, he got the answer from the competition committee - nothing unexpected. "Everyone, please be quiet!" After receiving the reply from the competition committee, the interpreter immediately shouted, motioned the surrounding audience to calm down, and then continued. "Just now, the masked x contestant proposed to modify the schedule. Instead of using the wheel knockout competition as before, she will face four contestants at the same time! After discussion by the competition committee, the masked x contestant''s request is approved due to special circumstances! Now, let''s invite both contestants to enter!!" Hearing the commentary, the audience was stunned, and then suddenly cheered like a mountain and a tsunami. This unexpected game is really too much for their appetite. Will masked x fight four players at the same time? That means she has enough confidence to beat these four people at the same time? In the cheers, masked x slowly stepped onto the challenge arena, and opposite her, Pufan Youzhu and other four people were ready. They looked dignified and looked seriously at masked X in front of them. It''s like a brave man standing in front of the dragon''s nest and about to fight the dragon. Pretty good. He glanced at the four people through the mask. Of course, three days won''t make them reborn, but their energy and spirit have been greatly improved. Of course, for him, this kind of promotion is nothing more than the promotion from an ant to a ladybug. Although it is not very obvious, considering the time, it is already quite efficient. It''s the protagonist team. At the thought of this, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing a sneer. Then she stretched out her hand and pointed to the four people. "If you can meet me, even if you win." Kuo''s words were impolite, but Pufan Youzhu four people didn''t say a word and stared at their opponents in front of them. And Kan didn''t intend to talk to them more. According to the plan of magic sea, she now plays a ferocious and terrible boss. Which boss will show his heart to the protagonist before the war, booing the cold and asking for warmth, and talking nonsense It seems that bosses are like this. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Make complaints about her heart, and then she squinted her eyes and stared at the four people. At the same time, Pu Fanyou helped them quickly occupy the four corners of the challenge arena, while Kan stood alone in the center of the challenge arena, motionless, looking like he was about to be besieged. "Dang." At the same time, the game officially began. "Eat me!" "Look at me!" Almost at the beginning of the game, Pufan Youzhu immediately raised his right hand, and then a spirit pill as big as a head flew out of his finger tip and shot at him. On the other side, sang yuan and Zhen roared and raised the spirit sword, waving it like a long snake to the enemy. On the other side, the Tibetan horse whispered to himself, and countless thorns broke through the soil and turned into a huge sharp thorn. At the same time, the flying shadow roared, raised his right hand and untied the bandage. "Burn and kill black dragon wave!!" With the roar of the flying shadow, the Dragon formed by the condensation of the dark flame flew out of his arm and roared at the enemy. The four men started at the same time and completely sealed almost all his retreat from all directions. Seeing this scene, not only the audience screamed, but also the commentator was surprised. Even many fighters who watched the live broadcast in front of the TV screen were dignified. They asked themselves that if they stood in the challenge arena and faced such a joint attack, it would be difficult to resist. However, she just stood there motionless. Facing the thorns, spirit pills and flames coming from all directions, she didn''t seem to take it to heart at all. She just raised her right hand and gently snapped her fingers. "Pa." At the same time, frost sorrow appeared on his head. Then the breath of death broke out and dispersed. The spirit pill disappeared quietly, like a leather ball with a hole, and disappeared in the cold of death. The fierce thorns became shriveled and yellow in the blink of an eye, as if their vitality had been completely absorbed. Even the black dragon condensed by the flame of the demon world, under the overflowing cold, was like a remnant candle in the wind. Kan Kan only persisted for a few seconds and disappeared. "Woo!!" Sangyuan and Zhen fell to the ground. He had strong inspiration stress, and the sad breath of the dead of frost was very strong. Just at first contact, sangyuan and Zhen felt the pain, wail and scream of countless innocent souls from inside, which made him fall to the ground without preparation. The spirit sword in his hand flickered like a battery, and then disappeared. "Woo..... This force......" At the moment, the other three are no better. Although he has not completely liberated the power of Frost''s sadness, they can''t resist it. What''s more, the current frosty sadness is not the three bedroom daughter-in-law of founder who can''t eat enough and wear warm. People follow him to eat and drink hot in this world. All kinds of painful souls have absorbed countless, and the power is even far more powerful than the original version of Alsace in world of Warcraft, let alone Pufan and others. Soon, sangyuan and Zhen were covered with the smell of the dead, and then completely frozen. The Tibetan horse also clenched his teeth and supported hard. Feiying was no better. He desperately clenched the long sword in his hand and wanted to attack. But Feiying''s body didn''t listen to his command, trembling and couldn''t move at all. "Flying, flying shadow..." Pufan Youzhu was not much better at the moment. He endured the soul stirring and heart splitting cold pain, raised his head and looked forward. There, masked x still stood quietly in place, motionless, looking leisurely like walking Although we have known for a long time that the strength gap between the two sides is too large, has it reached this point? At this moment, Pufan Youzhu felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness and despair for the first time. Have they done their best and can''t even touch each other? Is there really any way to resist such a force? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 The cold air overflowed. The referee trembled and ran to the challenge arena. He dared not talk. Other people stared in surprise and looked at the scene. Although he consciously controlled the dead breath of Frost''s sadness and did not let them spread to the stand, they could still feel the shadow of death, and the atmosphere was afraid to breathe for a moment. The four people of Pufan Youzhu, who are among them, feel deeper. "Woo......" Pu fanyouzhu bit his teeth and kept awake. He looked to the left and saw that the mulberry garden had fallen to the ground. The whole person was completely frozen and covered with a layer of white frost. On the right side of Youzhu, the Tibetan horse also bit his teeth and did everything he could, but his situation was a little better than that of sangyuan. Whether it is the Tibetan horse as a demon fox before reincarnation or he exists as a human after reincarnation, the way of fighting is to control plants, and the power of Frost''s sad death naturally restricts all life, and the plants manipulated by the Tibetan horse are no exception. Now he has not lost consciousness like mulberry garden and really, but has strong strength. "Woo..... Woo......" However, when Pufan Youzhu saw the flying shadow, his face changed greatly. At the moment, the flying shadow glared at the masked x with red eyes. Then he roared and raised his right hand. Soon, a black dragon formed by the condensation of black flame flew up again. However, this time, the black dragon did not attack the masked x as before, Instead, he turned around and rushed to the flying shadow, and then merged with him. Then, the power of flying shadow soared in an instant! "Drink!!!" The flying shadow roared, and then immediately stood up. The burning flame broke out from him, and the whole person was integrated with the flame. Oh, there''s really a breakthrough on the spot. Seeing this, she was stunned. Of course, she knew the purpose of Yan killing heilongbo. The difference between this move and other moves is that Yan killing heilongbo can not only be released to beat people, but also be swallowed by the caster and become the caster''s explosive -- that is, she can knock stimulants on the spot. Is it illegal to knock stimulants during the competition? I really haven''t considered this question. But it doesn''t matter. For Kan, even if she knocked the flying shadow of the black dragon wave, her strength at the moment was about the same as that of Lu Yulu. Therefore, in the face of the outbreak of the flying shadow, she just glanced at each other silently. "Bang!!!" The next moment, the flying shadow was immediately knocked down to the ground, and the flame on his body disappeared. "Flying shadow...............?!" Seeing this scene, Pufan Youzhu was also stunned. Of course, he also felt the powerful power that had just erupted in Feiying. Originally, Pufan Youzhu thought it would be a good opportunity for Jedi to counterattack. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the power that had erupted in Feiying disappeared completely? Is there really no way? Almost. Aware of Pufan Youzhu''s desperate eyes, he nodded in his heart with satisfaction. Now sangyuan, Youzhu and Feiying have learned enough lessons. She doesn''t worry about the Tibetan horse. After all, the Tibetan horse is smart enough to know how to choose. If the other three people didn''t have muscles in their heads, she wouldn''t have been in so much trouble. But now that the goal has been achieved, it''s almost time to end. Thinking of this, her eyes were cold, and then she snapped her fingers again. "Pa." "Boom --!" In an instant, the cold storm was raging, and the roaring cold wind directly cleared the four people who had been hard supported out of the challenge arena, and their clothes were broken under the cold wind, becoming naked - after all, masked x is a stripper. No matter how you fight, you can''t take off the opponent''s clothes. "What a disappointment." After bombarding four people with one move, he slowly swept them like a sneer. "After all, it''s just this level. I don''t even have the interest to kill you. Let''s save you a dog." Silently, he finally put a mockery, and he turned and left the challenge arena. And this game is over. "Well, I did what you asked." Back backstage, he also found the magic sea for the first time. "Make a statement in advance. It''s all your request. Don''t blame me when something happens." "Hehe, don''t worry, my old woman is not so shameless." For his performance, magic sea was obviously quite satisfied, while he shrugged his shoulders. "Well, if you''re satisfied, I hope these guys can cheer up......" This is not a lie. According to the plot, if she remembers correctly, Youzhu will face two great enemies along the way, one is Lu Yulu and the other is Xianshui. The latter is much more powerful than the former. Lu yulv was slapped to death. Then Pu fan and his team will face Xianshui next. Without the stimulation of the dark fighting club and Lu yulv, they will challenge Xianshui with their current strength to find death. After this stimulation, whether they can cheer up and where they can go -- to tell the truth, he is looking forward to it. After all, the pressure they give is not comparable to that of Lu Yu and Lu. If Pufan Youzhu can really persist under this pressure, how far can he grow? Can you turn over the fairy water without opening it? Although the protagonist himself is very open. "That''s all right with me. I''ll go." Thinking of this, he also said hello to the magic sea, and then turned and left. For her, this KOF trip is over. This is the reason why neither Mary Rose nor Sui naiguo appeared. She has already told them, and Sui naiguo has a specific understanding of her strength after the previous competition. For her, it is more important to practice well now than to participate in the competition, and Mary Rose naturally goes back to Helena to recover her life. Only Wen Yueyi still stayed in the office and didn''t leave for a while. After that, he also went home soon and announced his withdrawal from the competition to his girls. "Hey? Are you quitting now? It''s too boring. Why don''t you play more and come back with a champion?" "If I play, there is no suspense about the outcome. It''s not interesting to win this kind of championship, okay." In the face of the Bong fog branch that couldn''t stop complaining, he casually mentioned it, and then sat back behind the desk. Until this time, she felt that she had returned to the right track of life - to tell the truth, she was not willing to waste time to participate in any KOF, let alone spend time on it, if it were not for the request of magic sea. Of course, it''s also cool to say cool, but it basically has nothing to do with fighting. Just think about eating half of Japan''s high-tech rivers and mountains by relying on the square agreement, which makes him very cool. Of course, he doesn''t intend to change his face in this world. What are entrepreneurs, professional managers and CEOs used for? Isn''t it used to maintain the normal operation of the company? As a shareholder and behind the scenes, she can just sit and wait for the money. Everything else is meaningless to her. "Is there any entrustment recently?" She took her eyes back from the TV and looked curiously at her crimson. These days, she has been busy with mergers and acquisitions and KOF competitions, and has not removed the spirit for a long time. Frost sorrow is also very dissatisfied with this. After all, unlike other worlds, this world is full of evil spirits and enemies. Shuang''s sadness doesn''t need to go on a diet to lose weight. She has to stare at the big meal outside all day, but she can''t chew it. It''s too painful for Shuang''s sadness. "There is no particularly important Commission." Hatsuo crimson shook his head. The Japanese government took the KOF as the Olympic Games. It seemed that the monsters in Japan were also very face-saving. They all stopped making trouble one after another. "Speaking of it, I heard something from my classmates." At this time, Bai Ju said as if she thought of something. "There''s a rumor about a cursed cell phone..." "Cursed cell phone?" Hearing this, he immediately raised his eyebrows. Because of the advertising effect of the KOF competition, the flip phones produced by the company controlled by him are not expected to be popular all over Japan. Although they have not reached the level of everyone in future generations, at least many people can afford them. Bai Ju is currently studying in the class of naruke Ono in tongshou primary school. Of course, he knows that the children in that class are most interested in all kinds of supernatural events. And nine out of ten the rumors they spread are true. "Well, Meishu said it. What she said is that someone will receive a call from his mobile phone number. After answering the phone, he will hear a strange noise, and the person who receives this death call will die at the same time three days later..." "And such a thing?" Hearing this, the Bong fog branch couldn''t help but cheer up curiously. "Why didn''t I take this call?" As the welfare of the office, of course, he equipped every girl with a mobile phone to facilitate contact, and bonzhi fog is no exception. "How can a person receive a call from his own mobile phone?" In doubt, she picked up her cell phone, dialed her phone number and put it in her ear. "... can''t get through?" "Yes, it doesn''t work according to common sense." He nodded. Whether it''s a cell phone or a phone, you call yourself with your phone number. Generally speaking, the line must be busy. Because of this, it is quite strange to receive a call from your phone number. "Shouldn''t it be the evil spirit attached to the telephone line... Like the previous chaste son?" Still, the long silence was a silent Tucao. After all, it was too rare to call them together to make complaints about the video tapes. "But the mobile phone is transmitted by radio waves. Woo... Are there evil spirits who do bad things by radio waves?" For a moment, the girls in the office also began to talk, while Kan sat in his chair and frowned. If she got the news from other places, she would be like others, as a gossip in the streets. But the problem is that the rumor came from naruke Ono''s class, and it was the Meishu Hosokawa who told the rumor - but he knows that in the teacher of hell, almost everything the gossip king said is true. Thinking of this, he also made a decision. "Bai Ju, when you go to school tomorrow, ask Meishu for the details of the rumors. I''m going to investigate this matter." What''s more, this urban strange talk is also associated with the mobile phones made and sold by him. He doesn''t want to turn his business yellow because of some inexplicable evil spirit, does he? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 The next day, Bai Ju came back with more information. After she went to school, Bai Ju asked Meishu again, and the latter proudly explained the whole story to Bai Ju. According to Hosokawa Meishu, the last victim of the death call was a female high school student in a neighboring city. She received a wonderful call before her death, and then died three days later. At that time, everyone thought she had received the death call. The cause of her death was her head injured by falling objects. Although Hosokawa''s rumors are full of unclear things, it is not difficult for him to investigate as long as he knows the specific age and address. Soon, she investigated through the files of the police department that a student died of falling objects in a neighboring city, not long ago. So he soon drove to the girl''s home and began to investigate. "No matter what you say, my child is dead." Sitting at the table, the mother of the dead girl looked sad - if she hadn''t taken out the police department''s certificate, she wouldn''t have let her in. "I know those messy rumors. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have bought a mobile phone for the child... What death calls are just rumors in the streets." "I''m sorry for the change, but I think you should also see that I''m not here to find any news stories like the street gossip tabloids. I just want to know if anything special happened when your daughter died?" "Something very unusual?" Hearing his inquiry, the mother''s eyes flashed. "By the way, it''s a good son! It''s the child! It''s all her madness to say that death calls at my daughter''s funeral, which makes us restless!" "Who is Liangzi?" "She is a good friend of my daughter and lives nearby. She has had a good relationship with my daughter since childhood. I don''t know why she said that at the funeral. That''s why such strange rumors came out..." "I see." Hearing this, he nodded, stood up and saluted. "Thank you for your cooperation. I''m sorry to disturb you..." As he spoke, he paused. "It may be presumptuous, but could you please give me your daughter''s cell phone? I want to make a good investigation." "Of course not..." The mother turned and went upstairs. A moment later, she took a red flip phone, came down and handed it to him. "Please take it away. I don''t want to see it anymore." After getting the address of the girl named Liangzi and the mobile phone from the mother, he turned away and returned to the car again. But "This is an ordinary mobile phone?" In doubt, she took the flip phone in her hand, opened and closed it, closed and opened it. She didn''t feel any resentment from the phone, and there was nothing particularly strange. This gives him a little headache. Facts have proved that this Japanese ghost really keeps pace with the times. Sadako can use video tapes. This is even more powerful. He actually knows how to harm people through mobile phones It won''t really move back and forth with radio waves as the carrier. Without a clue, she had to shake her head and drive to Liangzi''s house. From Liangzi''s parents, she learned that the girl had locked herself in the room after her friend died. She didn''t step out of the door, as if she was afraid of something. Three meals a day are prepared by her parents and put at the door. She doesn''t even step out of the bedroom. It''s like squatting at home. However, different from ordinary squatting at home, the girl named Liangzi didn''t seem to refuse to meet outsiders. So she also came to her bedroom, met the girl named Liangzi, and asked her about the death call. "I''m not lying. I know that the child was killed by a death call. It''s my turn next!!" The girl named Liangzi is a very beautiful girl, but perhaps because of too much pressure, her haggard appearance is moving closer to Zhenzi. "Can you elaborate?" Facing his inquiry, Liangzi hesitated for a moment and stammered. "We have known the rumors of death calls for some time, and I don''t know when they came out. But at that time, everyone was saying, of course, we just listened to them as ordinary anecdotes. But that day..........." Saying this, Liangzi seems to have returned to the original day with a pale face. "... on that day, when Jiemei and I came home from school, Jiemei''s cell phone rang suddenly. Then she thought that her mother asked her to buy vegetables on the way home from school. She picked up her cell phone and looked at it, and then shouted, ''Oh, isn''t this my cell phone number?''" "And then?" "At that time, we all knew the death call, but everyone didn''t take it seriously. Out of curiosity, Jiemei still answered the call, and I leaned together to listen..." "What does it say?" Facing his inquiry, Liangzi''s face became more and more ugly. "The voice inside was intermittent. It seemed that a female voice was saying that it was unlucky. It rained at this time, and then there was a sudden scream in the mobile phone, and then there was no movement." Saying this, Liangzi curled up tightly. "We didn''t take this seriously at that time, but three days later, that night, I received a call from Jiemei. We were discussing where to play next. Suddenly Jiemei muttered, ''what bad luck, it rains at this time...'', and before she finished her words, it suddenly turned into a scream..." Needless to say, after that, Jiemei was found to have been accidentally killed by a falling object. "In other words, she was talking to you on the phone when she was killed, and what you and Jiemei heard three days ago was actually what she said when she talked to you three days later?" Liangzi nodded desperately. "If Jiemei dies, I will die too... Because I heard it too...!" No wonder she doesn''t dare to go out now. Obviously, she believes in death. "So, is there anything special? In addition to the contents?" "Mobile phone bell..............." "Cell phone bell?" "Yes, I remember very clearly. When Jiemei received a death call, the ringtone was neither the one we used in our daily life nor the ringtone stored in our mobile phone! The music was very strange, and now it made my scalp numb..... I don''t know what the ringtone was, but I''m sure it wasn''t our mobile phone ringtone!!" "Can you lend me your cell phone?" He took Liangzi''s mobile phone and checked it carefully. Sure enough, like the previous mobile phone, there was no evil spirit, complaint or curse on it. Hey, this NIMA is really haunted, isn''t it? After learning about the cause and effect of the incident, she also left. Then she went back to the car and opened Jiemei''s mobile phone again. Then she just stretched out her finger, pressed the button a few times, and immediately opened the developer mode of the mobile phone - of course, this thing is used to go through the back door. Through the developer mode, you can investigate the records inside. Not surprisingly, as Liangzi said, at more than ten o''clock that night, Jiemei once called Liangzi for nearly five minutes. "I remember the time of death recorded in the file... Oh, I found it." He then took the death record and looked through it. He soon found the time of death. Facts have proved that the time of death recorded in the file is consistent with this phone call. It seems that Liangzi didn''t lie. "... huh?" But at this time, he suddenly noticed a strange sign that after the call, there was another call record on Jiemei''s mobile phone record. What''s going on? According to the death report, the falling object directly broke Jiemei''s head, and she almost died on the spot. So what does this record mean? Did she insist on dialing a phone after she died? It''s beyond my imagination. Although he was puzzled, he still found the owner of the number through the address book of Jiemei''s mobile phone, which was the phone number of his partner at Jiemei''s place of work, so he immediately went to the door, but was told "Dead?" Looking at the shop owner in front of him, he was also stunned, and the boss nodded. "Yes, it was an accident. At that time, Mr. Yamada seemed to be crossing the viaduct. As a result, he slipped and fell off the bridge, hit the back of his head, and then..." At this point, the boss sighed, while Lu narrowed his eyes. Things seem a little big. After asking the boss about Yamada''s address, Kuo also went to the door again, and then obtained his mobile phone through Yamada''s parents. Then Kuo opened the developer record again and found out the communication record - not surprisingly, like Jiemei, Yamada''s last communication record also had the record of dialing again after the phone was interrupted. This time, he dialed a close friend of his own. So he went to the door again -- sure enough, he died unexpectedly. This is really a death call. The more he tracked down, the more surprised he was. She has now figured out the whole process of the death call. The evil spirit will kill in some way. After the victim dies, it will randomly find a person from the victim''s mobile phone address book to call him, and the person who picks up the phone will hear his voice before his death three days later. Then three days later, he will die as shown on the phone. Then after his death, the evil spirit will continue to look for people at random through the address book of the deceased''s mobile phone Where does NIMA put the infinite doll? Now he also knows that there is a lot of trouble. This is more powerful than what Zhenzi''s video tape curses the cow. Zhenzi''s video tape has traces to follow, but it''s too hidden. It is estimated that the reason why Hosokawa Meishu knows about the death call is because Yoshiko, Jiemei''s good friend, made a big fuss at her funeral. In fact, in addition, the goal of the death call is complete random killing, and there is no continuity at all. For example, Liangzi was worried about her death and called to find her, but in fact, according to Kan''s investigation, Jiemei''s death call was to her partner who worked together at the workplace, and the other party was just an ordinary friend, not even dating. The next few dead were the same. They didn''t have a deep relationship with each other. Even one unlucky guy was hit because he sold goods and saved his phone number in another person''s mobile phone. A real disaster. This way of killing by evil spirits is really very hidden. Ordinary people really can''t see any problem. In fact, if she hadn''t seen the teacher of hell and knew that the girl''s mouth and what she said like a light, she would only regard it as an ordinary rumor. So he chased the traces of the address book all the way... However, just as she found the door of the next victim''s house along the address book, he met someone unexpected. "Mr. Kono?" Looking at naruke Ono in a suit and black gloves, he was stunned. Seeing his appearance, naruke Ono was also surprised. "Miss chunriye? What are you doing here?" He did not answer, but silently looked at the mobile phone in his hand. Well... It seems that they came here for the same thing. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 "Miss chunriye?" "Hello, Miss Kono." Looking at the naruke Ono in front of him, he greeted him with a smile, while naruke Ono scratched his head in embarrassment. "Hello, long time no see, miss chunriye..." "Hello, Ah Ming, who is this beautiful big sister?" Just behind him, two primary school students suddenly rushed out from behind him. The first one was a boy who looked very lively. Beside him was a girl tied with a double horsetail. You don''t have to ask him. He knows that this is Li yeguang and Daoye Township in his class. These two people are also the protagonists in the cartoon, and they are obviously fifth graders in primary school. As a result, they love to come and go... Well, in China, I gave you a stick of puppy love. I don''t know where they went. However, Japan obviously does not care about this problem. In fact, Japanese law stipulates that marriage at the age of 16 also has a practical basis. Marriage after high school is not a new thing in Japan - of course, considering the future childlessness in Japan, it is obvious that not everyone likes it. However, at least the Japanese cultural atmosphere is not as strict about early love as China, just criticize it. "Can''t you secretly date other beauties behind the snow girl''s sister?" As he spoke, Li yeguang smiled and poked Yuye Mingjie, while Daoye Xiangzi shook his head. "It''s impossible. Such a beautiful big sister can''t take a fancy to Ah Ming." "Hello! You two!" Hearing that the students were speaking ill of themselves, naruke Ono mercilessly gave them two violent chestnuts, which was introduced. "This is miss chunriye, Bai Ju''s sister." "Ah, is it Bai Ju''s sister?" The two people who heard naruke Ono also looked at him in surprise, and the latter smiled and nodded. "Hello, I''m Bai Ju''s sister chunriye when we first met. Please give me more advice." "Ah, Hello, I''m Daoye township." "I''m Li yeguang..." In the face of him, the two children also responded obediently. Of course, they know Bai Ju. They are naturally impressed by the lovely girl with white hair and red eyes. Although Bai Ju rarely plays with them because of her inactive character, everyone knows that Bai Ju seems to have some degree of spiritual ability. Of course, in naono''s class, this is not a disadvantage, but the goal we pursue. But Bai Ju doesn''t seem to be keen on it, which makes everyone a little disappointed. Naruke Ono looked at him again and asked in surprise. "Then, miss chunriye, what are you doing here?" "I wanted to ask Miss Honda AI of this company about the death call..." Speaking of this, he looked at the mobile phone in his hand. "But it seems that you are also here for this?" "Hey? How do you know..." "Sister Kan, are you also a psychic?" When he heard what he said, he was not only surprised by Nao Yeming, but also surprised by Li yeguang and Daoye Xiangzi. However, he didn''t answer immediately, but shook his head. "It''s not good to stand at someone''s door and talk. Let''s go to the nearby store to talk." In this way, the four came to the nearby family restaurant, and then liyeguang and Daoye Xiangzi also explained to him why they were here. "The eldest sister of this family has a very good relationship with me, but just yesterday, she suddenly received a death call, and I was nearby..." "Oh?" Hearing the explanation of Daoye Township, he couldn''t help looking at her. Sure enough, the protagonist is the protagonist. He spent three or four days adjusting the death files in order to check the death call. As a result, he still took the initiative to deliver them to the door... People are really angry than people. "Did you hear the death call, too?" "Well... It seems that the big sister''s own voice is talking about something disturbing. Then she suddenly screams, and then... It''s gone." "What about herself?" "She didn''t take this matter to heart, but it''s really strange, isn''t it? Why is the caller ID her own number? Isn''t that what Meishu said about the death call? If this goes on, the eldest sister will die tomorrow!" "Village, I said, it''s just a rumor." Naruke Kono seems to have different views. "I checked the phone, but I didn''t sense anything like aura or evil spirit. Maybe it''s just a prank harassment call." "Woo......" Hearing naruke Ono''s rebuttal, Inaba Xiangzi was obviously very dissatisfied. Then she brightened her eyes and looked at him. "What about you, sister Kan? Are you here to investigate the death call, too? You won''t find anything?" "That''s right." She nodded. Then she opened the file bag and took out the death file in her hand. Then he explained his investigation results these days to the three people. Listening to his explanation, not only Daoye Xiangzi and Liye Guangguang looked pale, but also naoye Mingjie''s expression became serious. "So the death call is true?" "At least I don''t think it''s just a coincidence, and I found the dialing record from the phone information of the deceased before. If my speculation is correct, the young lady will die unexpectedly tomorrow. After her death, her phone will randomly select a person in the address book and call the other person for the next death call." "So, is it really evil spirits or monsters? Ah Ming?" At this moment, the two kids also looked worried at naruke Ono, who put the seventh plate next to him, and then wiped his mouth seriously. I''ve eaten seven plates of egg steamed rice. I can''t support you? "But I didn''t feel anything wrong..." "Neither did I." "What about the signal tower?" "You mean base station? I went to investigate and didn''t find it." Facing Daoye Xiangzi''s question, he shook his head again. At this time, liyeguang around her suddenly brightened his eyes and clapped his hands as if he had found something. "By the way, I know! It must be the ghost of the company that makes mobile phones!" "Hey?" "It must be. They definitely made some curses with their mobile phones, which is why there are such death calls! Well, it must be true!" Li yeguang held his arms in his hands, feeling like "there is only one truth", while he looked at him like an idiot - no, he was an idiot. After all, it''s a hundred times zero winner. "That''s impossible." "Hey? Why?" "Because it is my company that makes and sells mobile phones." He stared at Li yeguang silently and said. "I don''t remember any curses in the circuit boards and chips I designed." "Ah... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Hearing his answer, Li yeguang burst into a cold sweat. Daoye Township next to him hurriedly covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing - after all, this lunch was still a treat for him. No matter how stupid a person is, he knows he shouldn''t say such words to the treat. "Well, sister Kan, you came to investigate this matter because..." At the moment, Daoye Township also hurried to change the topic with a bitter smile, but he didn''t care, just shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, once this rumor is spread, it will also have an impact on the company''s performance and profits. OK, and I''m still a consultant of the police department. It''s necessary to check it out." After the incident of going up the mountain in the sun, he asked the police department for the title of consultant. The latter also nodded and agreed. Now he is also a non staff member of the police department - but she is very familiar with this. After all, Fang Zheng is doing similar work in Conan world. "I don''t have a clue at the moment." Naruke Ono is still very serious about things that are not funny. The problem is that he plays treasure more than seriously. "If we can find the original source..." "I''ve sent someone to check, but it''s a big project." She shook her head. As she said, it is not easy to trace back the source of death calls, but it is not impossible. Since the dead caller is randomly selected from the address book, it means that the other person''s phone should also be in the address book of others. Therefore, he can only use the oldest stupid method, that is, read the user information according to the mobile phone number, find the dead from these user data, and then investigate the contact with him through the mobile phone information of the dead, That is, the last victim whose name will be in the address book This is a very troublesome and time-consuming job. She is too lazy to do it by herself, so she handed it over to Chueh crimson and heize. They are also full of motivation - after all, it is rare for them to really do what their assistants should do. Although they didn''t find anything, they agreed to come here again tomorrow to personally protect the death call target. As long as they can ensure that the girl doesn''t die tomorrow, even if the death call is not eliminated, they can at least protect the other party from injury. "Then if you can, please give me your phone number. We''ll get in touch tomorrow." When she left the restaurant, she also said a word to naruke Ono, and then she saw that naruke Ono''s face changed. "Hahaha, that... You mean cell phone? This... That... As a teacher, I don''t approve of using this thing in school..." He forgot that how could a guy who was poor enough to survive by the end of the month on things picked up by the roadside be able to afford a mobile phone and pay the phone bill? "Well, I''ll see you here tomorrow." In the face of such a poor man, he has no way. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 Early the next morning, naruke Ono took his two students to the nearby restaurant parking lot again, waiting for his arrival. His two students also criticized Hirono''s behavior. "Ah Ming, are you worthy of the snow girl?" "It''s a shame for teachers to ask the other party to invite you to dinner again." "Don''t be wordy!!" Faced with the censure of his two students, naruke Ono put on a dignified look. "How could I be that kind of person? The other party said the offer was here. Besides, do I seem to miss those meals?" "Like!" "Now it''s the end of the month. The poor only rely on school lunch every day. Because they have no food, they go to the duty room to eat reserve food in the middle of the night. Are you qualified to say that?" However, no matter how righteous he said, the students who have long been familiar with him will not believe his nonsense, which immediately makes him lose face. "Don''t be wordy. Besides, it''s deinking today. What''s the matter with you? I told you more than once that deinking is very dangerous..." "Of course we have to follow. I''m worried about the safety of my big sister." "Yes, yes." Daoye Township shouted, and Liye Guang nodded in agreement. "We have to take care of you instead of snow girl sister, so that you won''t be able to walk when you see a beautiful girl. What should we do?" "Nonsense, do I look like that kind of person? Besides, the snow girl is not my girlfriend. Where does she care so much? I can meet anyone I like and date anyone I like!" "Oh? So who is the teacher going to date?" At the same time, a cool voice came from behind him. At the same time, Ono''s body suddenly stiffened in place. He turned his head and saw behind him a beautiful and lovely girl with light blue short hair holding her arms and staring at him coldly. "Snow, snow girl? Why are you here?" "Because the skating rink where I work is near here......" Looking at the pale face in front of me, a cold sweating naruke Ono, the girl named snow girl also raised her right hand and clenched her fist angrily. Then her little fist was immediately wrapped in a thick layer of ice, like a boxer''s cover made of ice. Then the snow girl fought towards the wild Mingjie angrily. "Teacher, you are so indecisive and half hearted! It''s not enough to get entangled with Mr. lyzi. Say, who did you hook up with this time!!!" When he arrived by car, what he saw was the Shura field where the snow girl was holding naruke Ono for a "little fist on your chest". What the hell is this? At the same time, the eyes of naruke Ono and others over there were also attracted by the sports car he drove. After all, this is a global limit. Coupled with the highly sci-fi body, this car will be the focus of attention wherever it is. And when they watched him get off the car, they were even more stunned. "God, I didn''t expect that sister Kan was still a rich man!" Li yeguang was stunned, and Daoye Township nodded in surprise. Although he told them about the company when we met yesterday, the two were primary school students after all. This topic was as far away as members of Congress, but a high-end sports car really showed off their wealth. "Mr. Kono, Xiangzi, Guang, you''re here." He got out of the car, stopped a little away from the crowd and looked at the scene carefully. She didn''t know what was going on in the Shura field in front of her, but she obviously didn''t intend to get involved. Seeing her appearance, the snow girl also quickly removed the ice hockey in her hand, then put her arms around naruke Ono''s arm and said to him like swearing sovereignty. "My name is snow girl. I''m miss Kono''s fiancee!" "Hey, snow, snow girl...!" Hearing the snow girl''s introduction, naruke Ono suddenly looked embarrassed. In fact, it''s no wonder. After all, the snow girl''s appearance is only 16 or 17 years old, which is the level of female high school students in the human world. Naruke Ono is a primary school teacher. The plot of Teacher X woman o is not popular in reality. The other party is not a stranger, but Bai Ju''s sister. If she misunderstood herself as a teacher and shot at female high school students, it would really be a social death. "Ah, Hello, first time I met you, my name is chunriye. I''m the sister of the students in teacher Mingjie''s class." However, she doesn''t care about this. She has seen the teacher of hell. Naturally, she knows that the two have finally achieved positive results. Therefore, she doesn''t care about the snow girl holding naruke Ono to show her love in front of her. She also reaches out her hand and shakes hands with the other party. "You are the right couple. I wish you a long life together, a young child and a happy marriage..." "Thank you......" Facing her blessing, the snow girl was stunned, but soon she held her hand gratefully and thanked her. "You''re welcome. If you have anything, you can call me to discuss it. After all, the love between humans and monsters is still rare." As he spoke, he took out a famous film and handed it over. "If you need help or encounter something that can''t be solved, you can call me and I''ll help you solve it." If you remember correctly, according to the story of the teacher of hell, the snow girl will also encounter several dangers. At first, she was deceived by the messenger of the mountain god and wanted to kill teacher Luzi. Finally, she went back and was killed by the messenger of the mountain god. Turn into ice and snow and return to the mountains. Then the mountain god recreated a new snow girl with the crystallization of the snow girl. Then she recovered her original memory and fell in love with naruke Ono again. But this time, the mountain god himself was angry because the snow girl went to human beings to fall in love. Finally, even naruke Ono was not the opponent of the mountain god. It was his father who sacrificed his life and became a human pillar that sealed the mountain god. As far as she is concerned, both the messenger of the mountain god and the mountain god are beaten by her on the ground, so she specially gives the snow girl a business card. If the other party is in danger, she can ask herself for help. And "I also hope to be friends with you. I hope we can have a long talk when we have time." Feeling the Demon power in the snow girl, he smiled. "Thank you, I will contact you." For the snow girl, she is very grateful for her support. She has never had friends of the same age since she left the snow mountain and came to the human world. Although they have a good relationship with snow girl in Daoye Township, after all, the age difference is a little big. The girl in front of them is close to her age, and she feels quite friendly to herself. Because of this, at first, the little hostility of snow girl to her disappeared. They talked for a few words, and then snow girl left because she had to work, At this time, he took back his eyes and looked at the three people standing next to him. "Well, let''s go." After that, the four of them came to the girl''s home as the next target of the death call. Although the girl herself didn''t think much of the so-called death call, after she took out her certificate, she decided to stay at home according to what she said - the time when she received the death call according to the rules of the death call, It''s the time when the victim died three days later, so as long as it''s past that time, there''s no problem. "Sister Kan is really powerful." Looking at Kan sitting next to him, Daoye Xiangzi couldn''t help but secretly oppose yeguang. You know, the eldest sister said that she had planned to go out to a party, but later she gave up under his persuasion. This also makes Daoye Township see the gap between a Ming and her. Although she admits that a Ming is very handsome as a teacher in protecting students, she really has nothing to say on weekdays. However, this sister Kan feels very safe and reliable, and quite calm. Daoye township can imagine that if Mr. Amin was asked to persuade her eldest sister to give up the party, the other party would certainly not agree. Fortunately, only the eldest sister is at home today, and it''s convenient for her parents to go out to work, so the party also stays in the living room, watching TV and passing the time, while naruke Kono keeps eating with each other''s snacks... It''s also a shame for the two students. "Almost." He silently turned on his mobile phone and took a look at the time above. According to what he said before, it was almost ten minutes before the time of death call. If it was right, that was when the evil spirit killed. "Sister Kan, is that evil spirit difficult to deal with?" Daoye Xiangzi looked at him curiously and asked. "I''m not sure yet. Of course, it''s difficult for me to say." "Tricky?" "Yes, I think you know. One of the characteristics of death calls is that the victims will receive their own calls three days later before they die and hear their own voices before they die..... How do you think this is done?" "This..............." "There are only two possibilities, either hypnosis or prediction." He shook his head. "The words of hypnosis are easy to say, that is, in fact, the evil spirit can''t control what the victim said when he called three days later, so it uses this method to engrave the words at that time in the victim''s subconscious. In this way, the victim will say this sentence unconsciously three days later." "What about foreknowledge?" "Prediction is troublesome." At this time, naruke Ono also looked serious and stepped in. "Evil spirits who can predict are definitely not ordinary evil spirits. They may be difficult to deal with." He also nodded silently. In fact, this incident made her involuntarily think of what happened in Jianbei middle school at night. Fortunately, this time, it doesn''t seem that there is a problem in the heaven system, which is a relief to him. However, even so, the evil spirits who can imitate the "God of death" and kill people by accident can''t be underestimated. "Pooh." However, at this time, suddenly, the picture on TV suddenly disappeared. "Power failure?" Looking at the dark TV screen, everyone was stunned. Then they immediately heard a noisy voice outside the window. Then the group also immediately went to the window and looked out of the window - then, the oncoming flame mixed with thick smoke hit in an instant. "Fire, fire...!" On the roof of the house next door, the fire was spreading rapidly, and the pedestrians around were screaming. Some people tried to put out the fire, but they were obviously unsustainable in front of the raging fire. "Let''s leave the house quickly. Maybe it will be affected here!" Naruke Ono also made a hasty decision, and then the party left the house in a hurry. Only naruke silently stared at the burning neighbor''s house, then took back his eyes and walked out of the room. At this moment, there is still one minute. When they left home and came to the street, there were onlookers everywhere. "How did the fire suddenly break out?" "Is there anyone in there?" "Hasn''t the fire engine come yet? It''s about to burn down to the house next door!" "Jingling bell..............." At this time, I saw the girl''s cell phone ring suddenly, and the girl instinctively answered the phone. "Hello? Mom?...... Well, the neighbor''s house is on fire. Don''t worry, I''m fine, but the fire is too big..." Hearing this, Kuo and naruke Ono were surprised! At the same time "Bang!!!" Perhaps it was because the gas tank was ignited. I saw that the originally burning house exploded instantly, the air roared forward, completely knocked the crowd to the ground, and the glass of the surrounding high-rise buildings also broke, and pieces of glass fell one after another. "Wide, country!!" At this moment, naruke Ono also quickly took off his coat, covered the two students'' heads, and then crushed them to the ground. No one noticed that at the same time, a piece of glass fell from the sky and suddenly hit the hurried fire truck, and the driver of the fire truck was also startled. Then he saw that the fire truck suddenly lost control and rushed directly to the street! In front of the car was the girl who was still talking to her mother! When the fire engine was about to hit the girl, he also shot immediately! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 "Drink!!" Facing the runaway fire truck, he did not hesitate to block in front of the girl. His right hand suddenly stretched out. The next moment, with the dull impact sound, the fire truck stopped instantly. "........ Ha ah..... Ha ah......" At this time, the girl was shocked. She slowly raised her head and looked in front of her. Then she saw Kan standing there. Then her head slowly turned back - a face full of blood and terror turned 180 degrees and stared at her. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!" At this moment, accompanied by screams, the girl immediately sat down on the ground. "Hoo..............." Until this time, he was relieved, shook his hand and twisted his neck again. Then she went to Daoye Township and stared at her. "Was the cry the same as you heard before?" "Hey? Ah..... This......" In the face of his inquiry, Daoye township was a little confused, but he still nodded. "Yes, it should be... Almost?" "Then there should be no problem." Hearing this, Kuo nodded, then stood up and looked around. At this moment, others around him also stood up in shock. Kuo naruke was even more dignified. He came to him and whispered. "I don''t feel the smell of evil spirits." "Neither did I, good guy. I didn''t expect this thing to be the reincarnation of a bald killer." Hearing naruke Ono''s words, he also clenched his teeth. If the evil spirit appeared at the scene, both naruke Ono and himself could definitely sense it at the first time. However, from beginning to end of the current disaster, she didn''t feel any spiritual power or evil spirit. It seems that the whole incident was just an accident. If she didn''t stop the fire engine just now, the girl would just be killed by accident. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the last scene is the illusion that the ghost of frost has seen to the girl. After all, according to the words of rice leaf village, after that, they heard the screams of a girl, and since they are exactly alike, they are exactly alike. That''s the characteristic of death calls anyway, isn''t it? Of course, he just gambled to see if he would cheat the damn thing. After all, there was no smell of ghosts at the scene, which means that the evil spirit was obviously not at the scene, and it was likely to be manipulated from a long distance through something. In this case, if it determines that its killing method is successful only because it hears the same feedback, it is not without the possibility of cheating the other party "Ding......" However, at this time, suddenly, a strange mobile phone ring rang. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong......" Hearing the cell phone ring, the people present did not speak, but slowly shifted their eyes and looked at the direction of the sound. The girl was still sitting in place. Her face was white and her lips were blue, while the cell phone in her hand sent out a strange ring. Hey, you''re not finished yet? He walked over directly, took the phone in the other party''s hand, and then opened it. Sure enough, what appeared inside was the number of the mobile phone. At the same time, the mobile phone bell stopped, and a line of pictures was displayed on the display screen inside. [you have a new message] Good guy, Japanese ghosts really keep pace with the times. They can even use e-mail and voice mail! Seeing this scene, her face is black. She finally understands why she can''t feel the smell of resentment on her mobile phone. It turns out that this damn ghost mews like a hacker and knows how to protect himself with a transit server! It''s like hackers hacking into other people''s computers. Before that, they usually use multiple transit servers to cover up their whereabouts. In this way, even if they are found to be invaded, they have enough time to hide their whereabouts. The same is true of this ghost thing. In fact, it is not even directly connected to each other''s mobile phone, but first connected to the host server in this way, and then sent a number to leave a message through the server. In this way, no matter how strange the content is, it is just a common phone, and people will not notice anything like grievances or curses. This NIMA is still fine! He was so angry that he was going to swear. Look at how simple the ancient grievances of others are. They kill people by themselves. How can you be like you loners and wild ghosts who kill people secretly and become thieves... Hey, if the routine in the city is deep, I''d better go back to the God village. The grievances there are no more disgusting than this Inside, he answered the message on the side of the phone, and indeed, after three days, he also heard the other side''s voice and screams. Well, the death call seems to make complaints about the play, and the other person will not die. Although she escaped this time, the girl was completely frightened. She had not paid attention to the death call, but just now she did say the same thing she heard on the phone. After that, she was almost killed by a runaway fire truck, which immediately made the girl uneasy, However, he handed over the job of appeasing the girl to Nao yemingjie and his two students. He called them again to confirm the situation - this kind of life that is not afraid of thieves and afraid of thieves is not for people. Instead, it''s better to find a pot of thieves! However, the answer given to her by Chueh crimson made her completely speechless. "The clue is broken?" "Yes, yes, sister Kan." The baby on the other side of the microphone is crimson and sweaty. "Miss Feng Shi and I can''t trace it here. The owner of this mobile phone is missing. We can''t find her and her family..." "Then there should be a call record in the server host. Is there a call to her?" "We screened them all, and only one was suspicious, but..." "But?" "That''s a landline number......" Well, I can''t understand why the young deep red can''t be tracked down. If it is a self-made mobile phone, you can retrieve information from the company''s server even if the owner is missing and can''t find himself and his mobile phone, but the landline phone is not under his jurisdiction. It''s obviously not what Chueh crimson can do to retrieve the communication records of the landline. "Give me the number and I''ll ask the police department to check it." Fortunately, the title of consultant was not taken for nothing. After getting the number from Chueh crimson, Kueh immediately called the police department to inform the investigation. Fortunately, it was not difficult to investigate this matter. She soon got the owner and family information of the landline number from the police station - the owner of the landline number is shuizhao truth painting. She has two daughters, the eldest daughter shuizhao meiko and the second daughter shuizhao Caizi. According to the records of the police station, shuizhao truth painting is currently missing, and her eldest daughter died of illness eight months ago, The second daughter is currently being fostered in a welfare home. "Hmm? I remember the owner of the mobile phone number is also......" After reading the relevant information sent by the police department, he also looked a little moved. Then he took the information sent to him by Chueh crimson. Sure enough, the owner of the mobile phone was also shuizhao truth painting. So marsh is dead? The death call she received came from her home? In other words, this death call has nothing to do with the marsh truth painter? Thinking of this, he also quickly collected data, found naruke Ono and explained the cause and effect of the matter to him. "So are we going to investigate the swamp?" "Yes, time is urgent. Let''s act separately." He nodded. "You go to the welfare home to find the swamp vegetables fostered there. As a primary school teacher, you should be good at this. Ask about her family. I''ll go to the swamp truth painting''s home and hospital to investigate. If anything happens..." As he spoke, he took out a mobile phone and handed it over. "Use this to contact me." "Oh, OK, ok..." "And this, the address of the welfare home of shuizaocaizi is here. Let me know immediately if there is anything." She is so angry. Although she often walks by the river, she doesn''t have wet shoes, how can she capsize on a small broken spirit in the world? Does she want face?! Red ponytail and Ellie haven''t been so ashamed, okay "I see. I''ll investigate it immediately." Although he didn''t know why his face was so ugly, as a psychic, he naturally wouldn''t sit idly by, so he also nodded hard. Then he took the address and looked at the note. "........ Hey? Neighboring city? Excuse me, can you lend me 500 yuan for the tram?" I forgot that this was the poor man who picked up 100 yuan coins at the end of last month. Faced with some embarrassed requests from naruke Ono, she sighed helplessly, then took out ten fuze Yuji from her pocket and handed it to her. "I''ll give you 100000. That''s enough. Remember, we''re in a hurry. Don''t save money." "Ten, one hundred thousand?!" Looking at the money handed to him, Kono''s eyes stare as big as a copper bell - Tiandi conscience. He doesn''t have 100000 yuan on his deposit slip yet!! "No, it''s not necessary. I only need one..." "I said take it for you." He doesn''t have time to play Japanese style pushing and blocking with naruke Ono here. She put 100000 yuan in her hand, then turned and left. "I''m busy investigating, too. Remember, call me immediately!" Looking at Kan who turned and left, and then looking at the 100000 yuan in his hand, he stayed in place like a stone statue. What can he do with so much money!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 She doesn''t care how to use the 100000 yen. For her, a mere 100000 yuan is no different from a hundred or twenty yuan. After separating from naruke Ono, she quickly drove to her next destination, which is the home of MIZUMA. MIZUMA truth painting lives in a very old apartment. According to the administrator, she has always lived with her two daughters. MIZUMA truth painting is also very good to her daughters, but they suddenly left. "Suddenly?" "Yes." As he walked towards the end of the corridor, the apartment keeper whispered. "I don''t know when they disappeared. In short, the mother and daughter suddenly disappeared... Actually..." At this point, the apartment keeper lowered his voice. "I have heard that the truth painting lady abused her children." "Is there such a thing?" "Yes, miss, I don''t know. In fact, after that, someone found that meiko, the eldest daughter of MIZUMA Zhenli, died at home. Oh, what a pity." "What about the cause of death? Have the police investigated it?" "The police have come to investigate, but they seem to say it''s death or something... Sorry, I don''t remember that clearly." As he spoke, the apartment keeper took out the key and opened the door. "Here it is." He opened the door and went in. Inside is a somewhat narrow apartment room, which is basically a porch + kitchen, and then a living room + bedroom. It is even smaller than the house assigned by state-owned enterprises in those years. However, from the pictures drawn by the children pasted on the wall, we can see the living conditions here. But for you, the most important thing is "Not here." Feeling the cold air around her, she frowned. Her purpose was to find the hiding place of the evil spirit, but the evil spirit didn''t seem to be here. But at least she still had some clues, that is, there was a cold aura here, indicating that the evil spirit had stayed here for some time even if he didn''t regard it as his nest. "Jingling bell...!" Just at this time, Kan''s cell phone rang. She turned on her cell phone and soon there was a sound of naosuke Ono. "Hello, is this miss chunriye?" "It''s me." "I''m Kono. I talked to the people in the welfare home and found some amazing things." Saying this, Hirono''s tone became serious. "According to them, Ms. MIZUMA may be suspected of abusing her children." "What about the evidence?" When he heard this, he didn''t change his look, because that''s what the administrator of the apartment told himself just now. But that is only hearsay after all, without any actual evidence. "Her little daughter Caizi was often injured, and all of them were cut, so people in welfare institutions once suspected that shuizhao was abusing her daughter." "But that''s just suspicion." However, he knows that Japanese government agencies belong to the level of working father in this regard. Unlike China, children are their own and fight whenever they want. If the staff of the Japanese government suspect that the parents or caregivers are suspected of abusing and beating the children, they can forcibly cancel the parental custody of the children and hand over the children to welfare institutions or find another person to adopt them. According to naruke Ono, Caizi, the youngest daughter of MIZUMA Zhenli painting, went to the hospital for treatment several times because of the cutting wounds caused by sharp tools. Therefore, it is normal for both medical staff and staff to have such doubts. "No evidence?" "No, according to them, MIZUMA zhenlihua takes care of her two daughters. They often forget to eat and sleep during their hospitalization. They don''t look like people who will abuse their daughters, but..." "Do you suspect that there is mental illness or dual personality?" "After all, it is not impossible. Of course, it may also be possessed by evil spirits." Indeed, as naruke Ono said, this possibility does not exist. MIZUMA zhenlihua is a single mother. She takes two children alone and has to work to support her family. Obviously, she is also under great mental pressure. If she has some symptoms such as schizophrenia or dual personality, her behavior is understandable. "Then what does the marsh vegetable say?" "Caizi can''t speak." Naruke Ono''s voice seemed a little low. "Perhaps because of the great blow, she is simply silent now. I can''t answer anything." "Well... It''s late today. Let''s meet at the hospital tomorrow." "Hospital?" "Yes, MIZUMA zhenlihua worked in the hospital before his death, and I heard that Mizuko MIZUMA''s autopsy was also done there. I''ll go to the nearby police station to get the file records, and then we''ll meet in the hospital." After completing the instructions, he put down his cell phone and stared at the room in front of him. Indeed, after hearing the intelligence collected by naruke Ono, it is easy to suspect that nariko MIZUMA is the murderer of abusing his children, and killed his daughter meiko, and then ran away. The resentment of meimeiko, her daughter who was killed by her, formed an evil spirit, and then launched a killing revenge action. So is this really the case? Thinking of this, she stared at the room in front of her, then her pupils widened slightly, and then time began to flow back in her eyes............... Soon, the scene of the past emerged. After a moment, he closed his eyes and nodded slightly. "I see. I see..." As he spoke, he turned and walked out of the room, and then closed the door. This time, she didn''t even look back at the dark shadow in the room. The next day, when he came to the hospital, he was already waiting there. "You''re here at last, miss chunriye." Seeing his appearance, naruke Ono breathed a sigh of relief. "I wanted to check Mizuko MIZUMA''s records, but the hospital refused to agree..." This is a matter of course. As a primary school teacher, how can you access the patient files at will? "I found Mizuko MIZUMA''s death record." He handed over the file. "According to the police autopsy conclusion, Mizuko MIZUMA died of an asthma attack." "Asthma...?" "Yes, you should know that asthma patients will be very painful when they have an asthma attack. Once they can''t get timely treatment, it''s not surprising to die." "So when she got sick, her mother was not with her... Finally meiko died alone." Looking at the photos in the file, naruke Kano couldn''t help sighing. At the moment, he didn''t find that he was staring at himself with a strange smile. When naruke Ono raised his head, he also took back his eyes. "Anyway, at present, this family is likely to be the source of the death call. Now Mizuko Mizuko is dead and Mizuko Mizuko is in the welfare home, so the only thing whose whereabouts are unknown is Mizuko truth painting. Only when we find Mizuko truth painting can we find out all the truth." "But her colleagues in the hospital don''t know where the marsh has gone..." Speaking of this, naruke Ono seems to think of something. "By the way, her colleagues once said that before marsh truth painting, she went home except for the hospital, and she spent most of her time in the old hospital!" "Old hospital?" "Yes, it''s abandoned now, but it hasn''t been demolished yet...!" "Then let''s go to the old hospital." He didn''t care about what he said and quickly made a decision. Soon, the two drove to the old jiahejian hospital. As he heard, the old hospital has been abandoned and closed. However, this is not a problem for Kan. She directly smashed open the blocked door, and then they walked into the hospital. "Miss chunriye, do you feel it?" "Of course." Entering the hospital, naruke Ono began to ask questions with a dignified look. In the face of his inquiry, he nodded slightly. Although there was nothing strange on the surface, as soon as they entered the hospital, they felt a strange and cold aura. Then they looked at each other, slowly walked up the stairs and went deep. Along the direction of aura, they came upstairs all the way. At this time, suddenly, the strange mobile phone ring came from the originally silent corridor. "Ding Dong -- Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong At the moment, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone bell seemed to be deliberately luring the two people, but neither naruke Ono nor Kuo was obviously the owner who would shrink back. They went straight forward and walked into a room along the room where the sound was emitted. At the same time, the bell stopped abruptly. "Look there, miss chunriye!" At this time, naruke Ono seemed to find something. He pointed to the box not far away and shouted. He only stretched out a hand in the box and held a mobile phone in his hand, which had long been corrupted. It seemed that he had been put here for a long time. At the moment, naruke Ono also hurried up and opened the box. In the box, a woman''s corrupt body was curled up, with only one hand outstretched and holding the mobile phone. "This... Shouldn''t be..." However, when he was surprised, he saw that the body suddenly opened its eyes, stood up, roared and grabbed him in front of him. For ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have been stunned in the face of the current changes. However, after all, he is a spiritual teacher. He has killed demons and Demons many times. Naturally, he won''t be as good as ordinary people. Facing the attack in front of him, he hurried back and took out the Scripture with his right hand. "Look at the move, white spirit binding curse!!" With naruke Ono''s roar, the Scriptures in his hand were instantly turned into a circle, which bound the evil spirits. At the moment, the evil spirit screamed and was bound and unable to move. "Damn evil spirit, ascend to heaven!! Nanwu has great compassion and inspiration for saving people''s suffering......" With the sound of Naruto Ono chanting the mantra, the originally irritable evil spirit gradually calmed down, and Naruto Ono is also chanting the mantra, trying to make her ascend to heaven. However, at this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said. "Do you think it''s behind the death call?" "This..............." In the face of his inquiry, naruke Ono was also stunned. In fact, he didn''t have time to think about it just now. It was only because the evil spirit broke up that he instinctively defended himself and fought back. "Then I''ll leave that to you. I''ll take care of this." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand. With her action, the dark sword slowly emerged from the void. Then he clenched the frost sadness in his hand and suddenly turned and threw it out! "Shua --!" The dark sword suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and flew forward. With a sad scream, it was nailed to the wall. Until this time, Hirono found that the ghost of a girl was nailed to the wall by the dark sword and couldn''t help struggling. She is Mizuko Mizuko, the eldest daughter of Mizuko Mizuko who died of asthma! "Miss chunrino, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Kan yemingjie was surprised, while Kan didn''t care what he said. Instead, he carried his hands on his back, smiled and walked slowly towards Mizuko Mizuho. "Poor meiko... What a poor child. He had an asthma attack, but nobody paid attention to it, and finally died miserably... What a pity... At least everyone thinks so, but is that really the case?" "You... What do you mean?" When he heard what he said, he was a little surprised, while he glanced at him. "Don''t you have a ghost hand? Mr. Kono? You can go directly to see the memory of Ms. truth painting. Don''t you know everything?" Hearing Kuo''s answer, Kuo Yeming hesitated. Then he stretched out his ghost hand and connected the memory of the evil spirit in front of him. Then he immediately saw the memory of the marsh truth painting. In MIZUMA''s memory, she did not abuse her daughter. On the contrary, MIZUMA has been working hard to take care of and raise her two daughters. But what bothered her was that her little daughter Caizi was always injured. At first, truth painting thought it was just an accident. For example, her daughter accidentally touched a knife or sharp object when playing at home, but with this situation recurring, she also felt puzzled. Truth painting also consulted doctors and was told that children sometimes choose self mutilation in order to deliberately attract their parents'' attention. She is not sure whether her little daughter Caizi belongs to this kind. However, on this day, the truth knows the truth. On that day, truth painting came home a little later than usual. As a result, when she opened the door and entered the room, she saw her eldest daughter meiko making a wound on her younger daughter with a sharp blade in her hand. Seeing this scene, truth was stunned. She never thought that her eldest daughter, who looked weak and ill and suffered from asthma, had such a terrible side. She almost pushed meiko away angrily, and then picked up Caizi''s baby. Meiko seemed to be greatly stimulated by her mother''s behavior. Soon, her asthma broke out again, but meiko couldn''t pick up the respirator. She fell to the ground and looked at her mother in despair, hoping that she could save herself. If it is normal, then truth painting will not hesitate to save his daughter. But now, in the view of truth painting, what lies on the ground is not his own daughter, but a cold-blooded and ruthless devil. So she hesitated for a moment. Finally, she took Caizi in her arms, turned and left home, leaving meiko there alone. Next, as recorded in the file, meiko died of an asthma attack. But she didn''t really disappear. But turned into evil spirits and began a new killing journey. Seeing all this, naruke Ono was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. He originally thought that truth would abuse and kill his daughter. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret behind it? "So, the death call is not the information or anger of the dead at all, it''s just her entertainment, Mr. Kono." His voice still kept coming into his ears. "You know what? Meiko gives her a candy every time she stabs her sister. I also found a candy in the mouths of those who died before." At this moment, Kan has come to the struggling meiko and stared at her with a smile. "So do you understand? Miss Kono? She killed those people just as she hurt her sister. She just had fun from this behavior - and made a living." Naruke Ono looked at meiko''s ghost and was silent for a moment. "So, what are you going to do with her?" "I have my own way." With a slight smile, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the handle of Frost''s sad sword. "Now, it''s time for her to taste the pain." With his voice falling, the next moment, the howling cold wind broke out from the blade and quickly turned into a vortex. And meiko''s ghost was entangled, torn and swallowed up by the vortex. After a while, everything was quiet again. He took back the sadness of frost and turned to naruke Ono. "My work is over, Mr. Kono. How about you?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 With the elimination of Mizuko MIZUMA, the culprit, the death call incident was completely solved. However, compared with the calm Kan, his mood is obviously a little complicated. After all, he always thought that the evil spirit was Mizo Mizuho''s mother. Unexpectedly, it was the opposite. This also made naruke Ono not talk much all the way. This is not incomprehensible. As a teacher, naruke Ono subconsciously believes that children are innocent, simple, kind and beautiful, but in fact, there are no children born as demons like Mizuko MIZUMA. Although scientific research often links a child''s character with the educational environment after tomorrow. But in fact, even children raised in the same environment will have very different ideas and personalities. It''s not surprising that some children are born demons. Of course, acceptance is another matter. "Well, I''ll leave now." After delivering naruke Ono to the station, naruke Ono planned to leave, while naruke Ono, who got off the bus, sighed. "Miss chunrino, what are you going to do..." "That''s my problem, but as an evil spirit who has continuously harmed many people, I won''t give her any preferential treatment because of my age." "But after all, she is only a child..." "You should say this to the victims." He shrugged his shoulders. "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. This is not a good reason to escape, let alone an evil spirit who delights in harming him." Naruke Ono also had nothing to say for a while. "Well, I still have a job, so I''ll leave now..... By the way, the rest of the money I gave you before will be used as a reward. After all, I''ll trouble you to run around with me." "Hey?!" Hearing this, naruke Ono was stunned. "Is that all right? That''s a lot of money!" "For me, it''s just pocket money. You can use it whatever you want. If you don''t want to take it, you can donate it directly to charity. Anyway, don''t give it back to me..... Well, bye." With these words, he didn''t even give him a chance to refuse. He stepped on the accelerator and the sports car accelerated to the end in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of him. And looking at the far away sports car, naruke Ono was also stunned. He did run around to investigate, but it only took a little bit. Maesuke haramoto also planned to return the rest of the money to him. As a result, the latter didn''t give himself a chance to speak and left directly Although this is a reward for yourself, but Looking at the ten thousand yuan bill in his hand, Ono Mingjie also had a headache. As a spiritual person, he often received various entrustments and help. However, most of the time, Ono Mingjie helped for free and hardly collected money. That''s why he was so poor that he was about to pawn his pants. But this 100000 yuan... What should I do! How to spend the 100000 yuan is not what she cares about. She drives back to the office and lives a leisurely life again. Of course, during this period, the KOF competition also continued. The death call incident didn''t have much impact because she handled it quickly. It just formed rumors among a small number of people. She didn''t care much about it. After all, meiko MIZUMA is in her own hands. As long as she doesn''t revive the death call, there will be no problem at all. As for the KOF competition, it has entered the final stage, and the two teams in the final are the grass shaving team of grass shaving flow and the dragon and tiger team of extreme flow. It''s a duel between the two major fighting schools in Japan. I''m relieved to see here. Both sides are reliable. No matter which side wins, it won''t put forward any particularly strange requirements. "Dong Dong!! Dong Dong!!!" While he was watching the live broadcast of the KOF game, suddenly, someone knocked on the door and startled everyone. Chueh crimson quickly got up, went to the door and opened the door. However, at the moment when Chueh crimson opened the door, a woman with black hair rushed in. "Please, help me! Help me!!!" The black haired woman seemed quite excited. It took her some time to calm her down. Then she sat on the sofa with her. "Thank you, thank you......" Looking at the girl in front of her, the black haired woman seemed to relax at last. Until this time, the woman sitting behind the desk stared at her and asked. "Excuse me, what can I do for you to come to our difficult event investigation office?" "Ah......" Hearing his inquiry, the black haired woman became excited again. "Please, help me, you''re the expert in removing spirits, right? Please, I can''t stand it anymore...!" "Please calm down and tell us what happened." As for the woman''s reaction, it''s not particularly surprising for Xiaozhe Shenhong and others. In fact, many people who come for help are in this almost hysterical state. At first, they were a little at a loss, but after so long, they were almost used to how to treat such guests. "Please speak in..." At this time, still water for a long time also came over and handed the woman a cup of tea. "It''ll calm you down... Say it." Of course, this is not ordinary tea, but the tea of Liz LITT, the black tea goblin below. As a black tea goblin, Liz LITT didn''t say much about combat effectiveness, but at least she is super first-class in terms of black tea, and the tea she took out naturally has Demon power. This kind of tea can make people feel calm, Emotional stability - strictly speaking, it''s similar to oral tranquilizers. The woman was upset and didn''t intend to drink tea, but after receiving the tea cup, a tempting aroma of black tea came to her nose, which made her take a sip at once. The warm tea mixed with delicious food flowed into the body, which seemed to calm the originally agitated mood. "Thank you, little sister." After thanking Qiu long, who was dozens of times her age, the woman looked at him and said. "Sorry, I just lost my temper. I really can''t bear that terror anymore..." "Can you start from the beginning?" "Of course..... I''m very sorry. My name is Renke Lijia......" According to the woman''s self introduction, her name is Renke Lijia. She is a college student. At the same time, she also works as a volunteer in the community. One day not long ago, she was suddenly blocked by the staff of the community, hoping that she would go to a family to see the living conditions of the elderly there. "..... I went to the house, where I felt very strange, as if no one had lived for a long time. I went up to knock on the door, but no one answered, and the door was unlocked. The house was in a mess, and things were everywhere on the ground......... I found the old man in the inner room......" According to Renke Lijia, the old woman felt confused and seemed to be bedridden all the time. As a volunteer, she certainly had to take care of her mother-in-law, so she wiped her body and cleaned the whole house. However, in the process of cleaning the house, Renke Lijia heard the cat''s cry. She followed the cat''s cry and found a space sealed by adhesive tape on the second floor. Renke Lijia opened the cabinet and found a black cat inside. However, when she released the black cat, Renke Lijia was surprised to find that there was a little boy in the cabinet!! This immediately startled Renke Lijia. She hurried to the first floor and asked the old man what was going on, but the old man didn''t answer because he didn''t know clearly. She came to the stairs on the second floor again and met the child. This time, Renke Lijia learned that the child''s name was Junxiong. Then she came to her mother-in-law again. This time, Renke Lijia saw an unbelievable scene. She saw a black figure climbing on her mother-in-law, and then stretched out her hand to strangle her. Then, the shadow looked at Renke Lijia fiercely -- and then she lost consciousness. After that, the community staff who received the previous report of Renke Lijia with children also rushed over, found the body of her mother-in-law and Renke Lijia curled up in the corner, and took her to the hospital. Fortunately, Renke Lijia was not injured, but "I''ve been having nightmares. I''m so scared. I can feel that they seem to be looking at me. They''ve been looking at me, no matter where I go..." "I see." After listening to Renke Lijia, he nodded. "Did the police come to ask you?" "Yes, they asked me about the child... They said that the family named Deyong had no children at all... But I did see, saw a child there......" "I see." He nodded. "You said the child''s name was Junxiong?" "Yes, I asked his name. That''s what he told me." "Well, thank you for your information... You can have a rest here. No matter what evil spirit it is, it can''t attack you here." Saying this, he glanced aside. "Meet the world, take her to the guest room." "Yes, Miss Kan." Hearing Kuo''s order, heize Fengshi, who had been standing next to him, came over and left the office with the frightened Renke Lijia. Then Kuo looked crimson to the young Kuo. "By the way, crimson, go and prepare me a TV, a video recorder and a mobile phone." "Hey? Do you need these things to remove the spirit this time?" She was obviously surprised at her request, but she smiled. "I just want to try and see what can be raised by raising Gu." Then she answered. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 According to Kuo''s order, young Kuo crimson brought the video recorder and the video tape of Zhenzi, and then looked at Kuo''s mobile phone, which he had just collected, hummed happily and got on the bus to the address that Renke Lijia told him. The house where the family named "Deyong" lives. That is, the set of the famous horror film "Curse". "Curse" and "midnight bell" are the benchmark works of Japanese horror films, with a strong reputation. Not only that, Fang Zheng still remembers that there was a "Zhenzi vs. jiacoconut", which combined the two works, but he didn''t go to see it at that time. But now I don''t need to see it. He can make it ready-made! Holding an urgent mood, he excitedly came to the haunted house, although the house had been completely blocked because of the previous death. But he naturally didn''t care about this little trouble. It was easy to enter the house. Then she didn''t care about anything else. She went directly to the second floor and found a house with a TV. Then she put the video recorder in and installed it carefully. Then he stuffed the video tape in and began to play it circularly. In order to let the other party see clearly, he also set up a cushion in front of the TV and put the mobile phone brought from the marsh truth painting next to him. Then she left the cursed haunted house with hot pot and singing songs. Of course, he didn''t forget to put a border on the house to prevent some stupid idiots from running in and damaging their own affairs. After returning to the office, he happily announced a news to the girls. "You have a big movie to see today!" "Big picture..." When she heard what she said, the girls looked puzzled, and she told them everything she had done. After hearing her story, Xiaoshe crimson and others also looked speechless. "So, sister Kan, you put the evil spirits of curse videos and death calls in that house. You want to see who is powerful among them?" "Yes, isn''t it very interesting?" "But... Will they really fight as you said, Miss Kan?" Kurosawa was a little confused, and he nodded confidently. "Of course, you see, anyone who goes into the haunted house will be killed by the evil spirits inside. As long as you watch the video of Zhenzi, you will die in seven days. As long as you pick up the phone, you will be killed in three days. Don''t you think it''s a perfect match? It''s not very interesting to see who will kill who among them?" "I didn''t expect you to have such a bad taste..." Still, she was silent, but she didn''t make complaints about it. She saw the TV on her hands, and soon came the picture of the haunted house on TV. In the picture, the TV is only turned on silently, and the video tape is playing back and forth. In addition, nothing happens. "Nothing happened?" "After all, there is still a gap between live broadcasting and movies... It is estimated that it will take some time." Compared with movies, live broadcasting is often quite boring, even for the scene of "Zhenzi vs. jiacoconut". If it is put on the webcast of future generations, maybe no one will praise and pay attention at all, let alone pay money to the captain. Today''s girls are the same. At first, they stare at the screen curiously, but after a while, they get bored and turn back to do their own things. Even Kan was the same. After staring for a while, she lost interest as if she saw the live studio where the anchor didn''t play games, and turned to read the newspaper. I don''t know how long it took. When Chueh crimson came over again, she inadvertently glanced at the TV and then screamed. "Hey? There''s a child watching a videotape!" "Oh?" Hearing this, he quickly put down his newspaper and turned to look at the TV. Sure enough, in the TV, on the cushion arranged before, a naked, pale little boy was sitting there with his legs in his arms, staring curiously at the TV in front of him, and what was broadcast on the TV was naturally the chastity curse video. "Hey, here comes the fun." Seeing this, Kan also immediately smiled. She didn''t expect to catch Junxiong out to watch the video. That''s good. Junxiong watched the video. Zhenzi must kill him. And can gayezi, who regards his son as his life, promise? Not to mention that there is a naturally abnormal Mizuko MIZUMA next to them! Before long, Sadako''s video was broadcast, and then "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding At the same time, I saw the cell phone next to the little boy suddenly ring. When I heard the cell phone ring, the little boy turned his head in doubt and looked at the cell phone around him. Then he curiously picked up the ringing cell phone, looked over and over, then turned it back on... And connected the phone. Oh, well, zijunxiong provoked both of them. Seeing here, he also smiled. Now it''s up to Sadako and meiako who''s better... Shit? As a result, while he was waiting to watch the excitement, suddenly a pale hand suddenly stretched out from below and grabbed Junxiong''s right arm holding the mobile phone. Then, she saw Mizuko Mizuho in a white dress slowly emerge from the shadow. She held a sharp knife in one hand and Junxiong''s arm in the other, showing a cold smile. Then, Mizuko MIZUMA stabbed Junxiong''s arm and immediately made a cut in Junxiong''s arm! Obviously, after her sister caicaizi, Mizuko MIZUMA has found a new abuse object that can make her happy! Similarly, as an evil spirit, Junxiong couldn''t stand the anger. He stretched out his hand and wanted to grasp meiko''s neck. However, the latter held a sharp blade and waved his outstretched hand at Junxiong with a gloomy smile, leaving a wound on Junxiong''s arm again. Junxiong ate pain and tried to retreat. However, at this time, meiko suddenly grabbed him and directly pressed Junxiong on the ground. She stretched out her left hand, put a bright red sugar in Junxiong''s mouth, and then clenched the handle of the knife again and stabbed Junxiong! "Shua --!" At this time, suddenly, a dark and strange long hair suddenly appeared, bound meiko''s arm, and then threw meiko directly onto the next wall. Then I saw another woman with twisted limbs climbing down the stairs, whining, and her hair was like black water, fluttering under her with the woman''s actions. Sure enough, jiayezi came on stage! This is also a matter of course. It is well known that jiayezi loves her son. Can she bear to see her son bullied by a little woman who doesn''t know where she comes from? If you can bear it, you won''t become an evil spirit, okay. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck..." As she twisted her twisted body and climbed down the stairs, she couldn''t stop her throat and made a strange wail. On the other side of the pond, meiko gave a cold and twisted laugh and clenched her kitchen knife again. For a moment, the two evil spirits confronted each other like this. But no one noticed that on the TV screen at the moment, the original circular video tape had long stopped and was replaced by a picture of a well. Then, a woman in white slowly climbed out of the TV well and slowly walked towards the TV. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck..." Jiayezi angrily walked slowly into meimeizi and wanted to immediately break the little woman''s watch in front of her. However, at this time, suddenly, the wires around flickered for some reason. Then, the chandelier on her head suddenly fell and directly hit jiacoconut''s head. The sharp metal body directly penetrated jiacoconut''s head and nailed her to the ground. "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Looking at the scene in front of her, meiko gave a naive and happy smile, but it was obvious that jiacoconut would not be caught like this. She raised her head again and roared, and her black hair immediately wrapped around meiko. As the evil spirit who killed dozens of people in this haunted house, jiacoconut is not easy to provoke. However, as the black hand behind the death call, meiko, who has also killed people and stolen goods, is naturally not so easy to deal with. Facing the attack of jiacoconut''s hair, she smiled and waved her kitchen knife, cutting off all those hair. For a time, the two sides formed a stalemate. However, no one noticed that at the moment, Sadako on TV had come to the TV screen. She stared at Junxiong, who was facing her back and watching her mother fighting with meiko, suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Junxiong and pulled him into the TV! "Ah - - ah - -!" Being suddenly attacked by Zhenzi, Junxiong immediately screamed, and his scream immediately attracted the attention of jiayezi and meimeizi. Both sides stopped almost at the same time, and then rushed towards the TV! But is Sadako easy to mess with? Looking at jiayezi and meimeizi rushing towards themselves, Zhenzi also leaned out of the TV and roared at the two people in front of her. Soon, the spiritual forces of the three parties collided together, and even the whole house trembled, like an earthquake of magnitude 8. When the dust settled, the scene in front of me had changed again. Sadako stood in front of the TV, staring at meiko and jiacoconut in front of her. Meiko, with a strange smile, looked at Zhenzi and jiacoconut as if she saw some interesting toys. As for jiayezi, she stared at meiko and zhenko with eyes that wanted to tear them to pieces As for Junxiong, now he is surrounded by three female ghosts, curling up in fear, holding his knees and dare not move. "Ha ha ha, this is really interesting." Seeing this, he also applauded the case and couldn''t laugh. "Sister Kan, are you going a little too far? Just destroy them directly. Why do you have to do this?" "It''s too cheap to destroy them." In the face of her crimson inquiry, she snorted coldly. "There are dozens of lives in the hands of these evil spirits. Do you think it''s finished if you destroy them? How can you explain to the innocent souls tortured and killed by them?" "But... Aren''t those witches who go up the mountain on the day also..." She was crimson and a little confused. According to her, the witches who went up the mountain on the day also killed many people, but she seemed to be very friendly to them. "One yard to one yard." He shook his head. "Going up the mountain on the day is a holy land for suicide. Only people with a sense of death will be attracted. Therefore, since these people go up the mountain, it means that they have made a choice. You don''t think those people who go up the mountain are going for tourism and outing." "Uh......" "But these are different." As he spoke, he pointed to the TV screen in front of him. "You see, no one would think that they would die if they moved home, if they answered the phone, or if they watched a video. This is completely different from the meaning of going up the mountain on the sun, so I can send the witches who went up the mountain on the sun to rest, but in the face of these evil spirits, I''d rather let them suffer more." Speaking of this, he smiled and looked at the scene in front of him. "Now it seems that we have a good play to see www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 She hasn''t seen the film "chastity vs. cocoa", so she doesn''t know what''s going on in the film. But for now, the confrontation between the three is certainly better than in the film. Because if compared, it can be said that in fact, the three female ghosts have their own advantages and disadvantages. According to the number of murders, Zhenzi must be the last. After all, the transmission mode of the video tape is slower than other ways, and the most important "means of lifting the curse" has been eliminated for fun. So the number of people killed by Sadako is the least. But Sadako is one thing better than the other two female ghosts, that is, she was a very powerful spiritual person. This is also the difference between Zhenzi, jiacoconut and meimeizi. As a spiritual person, Zhenzi''s wronged soul has a very powerful and terrible power. It can be said that Zhenzi does not lose in this regard. As for the strongest resentment, it is naturally jiacoconut. She was just an ordinary person. Her parents died, and her black cat died when she was in college. She secretly fell in love with the senior and was lovelorn. Finally, she married zubo gangxiong and finally had children. As a result, her husband suspected that it was the result of an affair, and finally she was brutally killed by her husband. It is precisely because of this series of tragic fate that jiayezi is full of pain and hatred. She killed all those who dared to step into her house, whether it was the tenants who later lived here, the police who came to investigate, or even ordinary people. As long as she came in, she would be cursed and killed by jiayezi. She and her son Junxiong manipulated the evil spirits and ghosts who died in the house, Kill all those who dare to break in. But the most distorted of the three female ghosts is meiko. Although Zhenzi and jiayezi are also ferocious, it is more because of the tease of fate. Zhenzi is born bisexual, and her mother, as a spiritual person, has been questioned by the media, resulting in her hatred of society and the world. In other words, if their fate is not so unbearable, they may not come to this step. But meiko is different. She is naturally twisted and cruel. She has a loving mother and a sister who has a good relationship with herself, not like the first two. But for meiko, what she enjoys more is to have fun by hurting others. Therefore, from a certain point of view, meiko, the ghost of Lori, is much more distorted than zhenko and jiacoconut. Therefore, if the three female ghosts fight, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. However, the funniest thing for him is that he is now curled up in the middle and dare not move. Although he is harmless to humans and animals, in fact, this is not a good bird. But now he is stared at by meiko and zhenko, even if he wants to go back to his current side. In particular, meiko''s eyes were shining and she was holding a kitchen knife. She wanted to come up with zubo Junxiong again, which frightened the latter. But then again, I didn''t see it at ordinary times. The three female ghosts stood together and found out how Japanese female ghosts have a virtue. Looking at this scene, I also silently make complaints about my heart. Although the three female ghosts are of different ages, they all have similar appearance characteristics, such as pale complexion and dark hair. They still keep their head down and let their hair cover their face. If there were three rows, I might have thought it was an actor casting. "Goo Goo...!" At this time, jiayezi first took action. After all, she was zubo Junxiong''s mother. Of course, she wouldn''t allow two lonely ghosts who didn''t know where to lay hands on her son, so she roared, twisted her bent limbs and threatened them. At the same time, jiayezi slowly approached zubo Junxiong and tried to protect him behind her. But her demonstration was obviously not so effective for Sadako and meiko. "Boom!!!" Zhenzi just stood there, motionless, staring at jiacoconut fiercely, and then a transparent shock wave burst out in an instant and blasted towards the people in front of her. Junxiong and jiayezi were caught off guard and were immediately beaten away - at least Zhenzi is also a genuine spiritual power, which is different from those evil spirits who were just ordinary people before their death. "Hee hee!!!" At the same time, meiko gave a strange smile, and then the whole person jumped up, grabbed the knife and rushed towards Junxiong. For a time, the tripartite scuffle became a regiment. The scene can be said to be extremely complex and chaotic. Meimeizi and Zhenzi''s primary goal is Junxiong, while jiayezi has to protect her son, but meimeizi and Zhenzi have no sense of joining hands, because Junxiong has only one and is over. Once a man dies, he becomes a ghost. If a ghost dies again, he doesn''t know what it will become. Therefore, the two sides also fight each other openly and secretly. Their style can also be seen from the battle of the three evil spirits. Relying on her strong spiritual power, Zhenzi directly antagonized the other three evil spirits, put on a posture of three Ying Dou Lv Bu, and fiercely attacked the three people. This is also the same as her use of "curse video" to kill people. According to Sadako''s plan, if the idiots who first saw the video were not stupid enough to deliberately delete the warning paragraph for fun, then the original curse video should tell you "copy this video to others after reading it, or you will die" - openly express that they want to kill you. This is Sadako''s style. Meiko''s fighting style is as insidious and cunning as "death call". For no reason, I called you and told you it was three days later, and then there was no more. If ordinary people don''t take it to heart, they will only die inexplicably in three days. Now meimeizi is the same. She almost dodges the attack and stares at Junxiong. Once jiayezi reveals any flaws, she will immediately take advantage of the weakness and kill with one blow. However, it''s not easy for jiacoconut. Originally, this haunted house was the home of jiacoconut. She should take the initiative. But the problem is that now her son Junxiong is regarded as a "hostage". If she doesn''t care and works hard with the other party, the other evil spirit will directly rush up and kill her son. Therefore, she can''t start her hands and feet. She can only protect her son and deal with the attacks of the two evil spirits. As for Junxiong? He may be a little threatening to ordinary people, but if he is also complaining, his strength will be as weak as his appearance. Finally, jiayezi still showed her flaws. After all, Zhenzi''s spiritual power is too strong. Although jiayezi is also a ferocious spirit, he still can''t compare with Zhenzi. Under Zhenzi''s fierce attack, he immediately screamed and flew out. At the same time, meimeizi also jumped at Junxiong at the moment when jiacoconut lost consciousness. The kitchen knife in her hand directly pierced Junxiong''s pale back and cut it down. "Ah ah!!!" Junxiong, who was attacked by meimeizi, immediately gave out a painful scream. Hearing his son''s scream, jiacoconut also jumped at meimeizi like a spider, grabbed her neck and pulled the little girl away from her son. At this moment, Zhenzi also stretched out his hand to Junxiong. Then Junxiong flew up and flew in the direction of Zhenzi. And jiayezi screamed when she saw this scene. Then her messy black hair suddenly stretched forward and wrapped around Junxiong''s body. However, jiacoconut lost control of Meizi. At the moment she shifted her attention, Meizi, who was strangled by jiacoconut and pressed to the ground, suddenly raised her kitchen knife and stabbed her in the abdomen. At the same time, her whole person also showed a ferocious smile. "Ah ah ah ah!" Obviously, this caused great harm to gayezi. She made a harsh scream. In her eyes, muddy blood and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes, and the house began to tremble violently again with gayezi''s wail. At the same time, a force burst out from the body of jiacoconut!! "Bang!!!" The explosion sounded. When all the dust settled again, I saw that the house in front of gayezi had been completely destroyed, collapsed and broken like a big earthquake. Among the ruins, televisions and video recorders were also smashed to pieces, and the mobile phone on the floor was broken in two. "Er... This is... Dying together?" He felt the smell of the haunted house, and then the whole person was speechless. She had planned to be divided into one, two or three. Unexpectedly, jiayezi was so strong that she blew herself up and killed everyone together? Is it true that jiayezi''s ancestry is of Middle Eastern descent...... huh? wait! At the end of her plan, she suddenly felt a strange force coming from the border! Junxiong slowly emerged in the air. What was different from before was that Junxiong''s pale body was shining with golden brilliance, and his whole person seemed to be absorbing the residual aura of Zhenzi, jiacoconut and meimeizi! "Wow..... Ah ah......" Junxiong opened his mouth and screamed with unknown meaning. Then he saw that Junxiong''s surface began to crack gradually, just like an egg breaking its shell. Cracks emerged and spread from Junxiong''s body. Finally, Junxiong exploded! "Boom!!!" With the roar and roar, the picture on the TV in front of him suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he can also feel that his boundary has been broken! "I''m going, I''m not taking it off!!" At this time, she was also surprised. She even couldn''t care to talk to others. She flashed directly and sent it to the haunted house - she just wanted to see the excitement, but if she took it off, it would be troublesome!! In the blink of an eye, he came to the ruins of the haunted house. At the moment, the house has completely collapsed. Fortunately, he has been monitoring the aura around. She can be sure that Junxiong at that time burst out because he absorbed the aura..... Well, as long as he didn''t become a ghost king or something. To be on the safe side, she came to the center of Junxiong''s self explosion just now, and then she found a strange thing. "What is this?" Looking at the fragments emitting weak golden light on the floor under his feet, he doubtfully stretched out his hand to take it. It looks like a part of some kind of puzzle. You can also see stripes on it, about the size of a mobile phone. Not only that "This breath... Order family?" Feeling the breath on this piece of debris, he couldn''t help frowning. Why is there a family of order here....... Er Thinking of this, he remembered. According to the goddess of order, the order family seems to use this "star species" as a......... Safe? Did you find one of the keys to the safe by mistake? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 As the saying goes, if you plant flowers intentionally, they will not bloom, and if you plant willows unintentionally, they will become a shade. Looking at the key fragments in his hand, he was stunned. To tell the truth, founder first created a body in this world. His idea is different from that of other worlds. In his opinion, the main role of this world is to feed the sadness of frost. As for the use of this star species, founder didn''t care. But now by mistake... How did you get a piece of key? I remember the goddess of order said that each star species seems to be the personal warehouse of the order family. For others, buying star species is equivalent to buying a blind box. What you can get depends on your luck. But... It''s no use asking for this thing. No, who knows what the hell is in this star species. However, he is a little curious about what he wants to say. That''s why this key fragment appears here? Does it have anything to do with the three female ghosts? He thought about it, but he couldn''t understand it. To tell the truth, in terms of strength, these three female ghosts are of medium level, at least far from those evil spirits and ghosts they met on the mountain in Jingshen village, bingshidi. If you want to say priority, does the "Tiandao anti-virus system" in yejianshan city have a higher priority? But after I removed the bug, I didn''t see any key fragments for myself? Why is it here? Thinking of this, he clenched the fragments in his hand and injected a force of order into them. Soon, a pillar of light flew out of the fragments and shot into the sky. At the same time, his consciousness also flew into the sky with the pillar of light, then all the way to the west, and then "... Hong Kong?" Looking at the busy Kowloon port in front of her, she was stunned, then took back her eyes, and then she glanced thoughtfully at the fragments in her hand. So, among the popular ghost films in those years, Hong Kong ghost films outside Japan are also very famous Think about it carefully. Sadako and gayezi are also famous ghost movie protagonists. In addition, the world is a supernatural world, so Could it be that the key fragment of this star species is hidden in the protagonist of ghost films in various regions? Needless to say, in Japan, the master regions of ghost films, such as midnight bell, curse, ghost Baby Flower and Fujiang, are not well known. Hong Kong ghost films were also popular in those years, such as the night of the soul, office ghost, Yin Yang Road, exorcism Taoist priest and curse paradise, which were even popular customers rented from VCD stores in the streets and alleys in those years. In addition, European and American Ghost films are also famous, "Friday the 13th", "ghost Street", "flash", "scream", "death is coming", "witch Blair", "ghost record"...... many even have been Oscar winners. And when you think about it, many ghost films seem to be in this era? After thinking for a moment, he silently took back the fragments. Of course, if founder is curious about what is put in this star species, he must be curious. But he doesn''t have to brush as fast as before. What Fang was doing before was a time limited activity task. If you don''t finish it quickly, it will disappear in the past. However, this is just a leisure activity, just like the daily online check-in. You sign it when you think of it. Unexpectedly, there is no loss when you put it there. Of course, if so, you can take your little girl around the world on the way. It''s also fun to have a three silly haunted house all over the world. Even if you go to Egypt, I''m not afraid. I dare to give a mummy. Look, I''ll directly use a press to make it big! Thinking of this, she also calmed down. After checking again and making sure that there were no missed fish, she left the ruins with a song on her back. As for how to explain the ruins of the haunted house, let the local community and the government deal with it. Anyway, it''s none of her business. However, he has decided to take them to Hong Kong for a tour and a good turn when they are in the summer vacation. When she returned to the office again, she said there was no problem, which relieved the girls. But it also reminds him that the world is also made by the order family. Maybe there will be something in it. Get yourself a "Zhen Zi vs. Jia coconut". That''s it. It seems that the "Jason vs. Freddy" will not be done after that. Zhen Zi and Jia coconut will be fine. If Jason and Freddy change and merge, it''s really troublesome. We''d better do our own business in the future. Don''t make this hodgepodge again. After determining the next course of action, he also returned to the firm, but "Crimson? Is it only you and Fengshi cooking today? Still water for a long time?" Looking at the busy crimson in the kitchen, he couldn''t help asking questions. Generally speaking, the three meals a day in the office are cooked by still water for a long time. However, when she returned to the office, she found that still water was away for a long time, which surprised her. "Still water for a long time said it was something, so I have to leave." Hearing his inquiry, Chueh crimson hurriedly answered. "I don''t know why. It seems very important to look at her." "Well... Well, I see." Hearing her crimson answer, she thought for a moment and then nodded. After all, Jingshui Jiu is also a monster. Although she works for herself, she doesn''t say that she will be bound here all the time. It''s not impossible to go out occasionally. Maybe she went to hazy moon island to aftertaste the past? As a result, I didn''t come back for a long time. Not only that day, but a week has passed since then, and there has been no news for a long time. "Is your sister all right?" The baby crimson looked uneasily at the sofa not far away. On weekdays, it was still water for a long time. When it was all right, it always slept there, just like a kitten. But now there is no news for a week, which makes people worry. "Can''t someone catch the devil somewhere?" While drinking black tea, the Bong fog branch said. "After all, she is also a monster. Isn''t it also very dangerous if she meets a guy other than a magician?" "No?!" Hearing the answer from the Bong fog branch, Daisy crimson and white chrysanthemum were all uneasy, while she shook her head. "It should be all right. If the still water is in danger for a long time, I can''t feel it. Since I didn''t feel it, then everything should be normal." As he spoke, he picked up the teacup at hand and planned to drink tea. However, at this time, the black tea in the teacup in front of him suddenly began to tremble, and then a small white foot suddenly came out of the teacup and stepped on his face. "Poof --!" When he was kicked by this unexpected kick, he also immediately touched a mouthful of tea. Then he saw a petite girl condensing and forming from the tea poured out of the tea cup like an elf of water, and appearing in front of the people as still water for a long time. "Sister, you''re back." "All right!" Seeing the appearance of still water for a long time, the chicks were crimson. They hurried around. At the moment, still water for a long time was still wearing a wet white dress, but her expression was a little gloomy. "Still water for a long time, can''t you come back in a normal way?" He wiped a handful of water stains on his face, then took a napkin to wipe off the footprints on his face, helplessly looked at the still water and complained for a long time. "I''m very sorry, my Lord, but the situation is urgent..." "Urgent? Who''s looking for trouble?" Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and still water shook his head for a long time. "Trouble is... It''s the trouble of monsters..." "Please start from the beginning. I don''t understand." Hearing what he said, still water nodded for a long time, and then she reported to him what she had experienced this week. According to still water for a long time, she had only planned to go back and see her former companions -- from this point of view, her previous guess was actually correct. But when the still water returned for a long time, he found that the monsters in his former place had disappeared inexplicably, not only disappeared, but even attacked. This surprised and surprised Stillwater for a long time, so she searched all the way and finally found a group of migrating monsters in another nearby area. The other party told her that many monsters in Japan had been attacked recently and completely killed and swallowed up. Monsters in other places are also worried and want to move out of here. As for what monster did it and why they did it, they can''t tell. "I chased the monster for several days, but I didn''t find it. I only knew that the other party was very ferocious. Any monster would be killed and eaten by them......" "Are there any monsters who eat monsters?" Hearing the story of the still water for a long time, the chick was crimson and surprised, while she frowned. "When did it happen?" "It should have been a few months ago..." No wonder the KOF competition is so calm. Hearing the answer of silent water, he nodded her head. She had been tucking up in the KOF contest before. Did the Japanese monster respond to the government''s call to make complaints about the smooth running of the competition? - now they really do not have time to make trouble. "So, I hope you can help protect those monsters... Only you have such power..." "Shelter... You don''t really intend to get a bunch of monsters to downtown Tokyo. This is the trouble." At present, he is also speechless. The number of human beings in this office was very small, and now it seems that it will be less and less "I don''t want it. In this case, those guys will catch up. I don''t want to be eaten by Japanese monsters!" However, bonzhi fog branch was obviously unwilling to accept the idea of still water for a long time, but it was very possible that her opinion was never taken into account. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a short time..... Well, from my personal point of view, it''s better if I can kill that guy..... Forget it, in short, I promised." "I see. I''m going to convey... Now." Before the voice fell, I saw the girl in front of me turn into a pool of liquid again, suddenly fall, mix with the tea on the floor, and disappear. "It''s the first time I''ve seen my little sister so anxious." Looking at the tea on the ground, Chueh crimson couldn''t help sighing. She had known still water for a long time. In Chueh crimson''s memory, still water had been expressionless for a long time and rarely revealed any emotion. But just now she was obviously quite anxious and urgent, which also surprised Chueh crimson. But Bong fog branch is more worried about another thing. "That guy wants to bring a group of monsters here? We don''t have much place here. Do we have to make room for monsters?" "If you can''t, just send them to Kyoto and let them live in your castle." Kuo shrugged his shoulders and answered that Kyoto is Meixi''s territory. Although he doesn''t know what monster is so powerful, if he meets Meixi, it is estimated that he will be burned to death by a fire. "I won''t let any monster come to my house." The Bong fog branch resolutely rejected this. But it''s a pity that she doesn''t count. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 In 2001, the United States and its allies formed a coalition to invade Afghanistan in the name of the "war on terror". Since then, an 18 year long war has been opened. Millions of people were killed and injured, and thousands of innocent people fled their hometown. They crossed mountains and mountains, fled to the west, and tried to restart their lives in a foreign country as refugees. But for European countries, watching a sea of refugees impact their borders is no different from beeping a dog. At present, when he looks at the "refugees" outside the window, he feels the same way. Fuck me?! In the narrow and dark alley downstairs outside the window, all kinds of monsters are packed like refugees waiting to sneak into the United States on the Mexican border. Of course, most of the monsters don''t know. They are nothing more than mountain spirits and earth monsters. The rest are harmless monsters, such as cats and children "Miss Kan, the coffee shop can''t hold any more..." Liz LITT is crying to death. Since the arrival of these monster refugees, her coffee shop has been unable to do business. Of course, it''s not too difficult for the black tea goblins to send the guests away, but the coffee shop is not a refugee camp after all. There are so many goblins below. Poor little and helpless Fu mourning God is almost desperate, all right. But fortunately, although a large group of monsters crowded below, no monsters dared to go upstairs. After all, there is the double pressure of Kan and frost sadness here. In addition, there are puppet spirits all over the corridor. No monster dares to go up to the second floor. "Good guy, it''s all catching up with the night trip of ghosts." Looking at the monsters jumping and jumping below, the whole person is getting worse. Human refugees gathered together can build a refugee camp, and monster refugees look the same. Now they have almost blocked the whole back lane -- no wonder, after all, Tokyo is a place with an inch of land and an inch of money. In the back lane of Kan office, at most, they can only walk side by side. If these monsters were not able to climb walls and hang windows everywhere, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to fill it! If someone walks in carelessly, he will be scared to death even directly. "I''m afraid all the monsters nearby have come..." Standing beside him, still water seemed a little awkward for a long time. She was just going to let some friends she knew come over, but still water forgot for a long time that there was another thing in the world called friends of friends and friends of friends... So in the end, it was the result. "Is there such an exaggeration? You have so many monsters that you can''t kill the opposite side together? And none of these monsters knows who is attacking them everywhere?" He was completely speechless. "What if the monster came in disguised as a monster and swallowed all these guys in one bite?" "We still don''t know who the other party is..." Still water for a long time is also very helpless. "Every time I go to check, I can only see that all the monsters have been killed, and no monsters have survived, so we don''t know what did it......" "Are you sure it''s not human?" "Unless humans will eat monsters raw..." "That''s not necessarily. As long as you are strong, monsters can''t eat." It has to be said that the gathering of these monsters has indeed brought some troubles and problems to him. First of all, because there are too many monsters gathering, in order to avoid any accidents, he had to start the border to keep human beings away from here. As a result, the monsters are more diligent when they see no one. Secondly, there are also many tricky guys among these monsters. Some are grumpy, fight all the time, and some are naughty. They always like to scare people. She scares the daisy crimson, black and white chrysanthemum -- although they see many complaining spirits, they don''t often see monsters. "They can''t stay here forever." He endured it for two days and felt that it was over. "No, it''s not the way to go on like this... If there''s really that thing you said, I have to lead it over and kill it. I can''t really let all ghosts go here every day and night, and the neighbors don''t sleep?" "But how do you bring that thing here?" The fog branch of the Bong appears very helpless. "We don''t even know who each other is now." "As long as I make a gesture of disappearing, the evil spirit here will be felt immediately. At that time, if there are monsters who eat monsters, the other party will never miss such a good opportunity... I''ll do it now to avoid wasting time." As he spoke, he opened the window and blew outside. Soon, with this breath blowing out, I saw that the sad breath from Kui and frost that had originally enveloped this area slowly dissipated. This also made those monsters nervous. They stared in horror and looked at the distant sky as if they wanted to find their own life-saving straw, but... They couldn''t find anything at this time! This group of monsters also reacted in an instant. I''m afraid they disliked themselves. These monsters gathered here. It''s too annoying. They just patted their ass and left! "Come on, run!!!" At this moment, some clever monsters have reacted, shouted and immediately rushed out. They are not fools. They hid here just to cover themselves by relying on the smell of the big demon here. And now the big demon is gone, so they have so many little monsters gathered here. Doesn''t that mean reporting directly to the evil god?! Now, if the other party runs along the smell, they will die? The only choice is... Run!!! At this time, those monsters also ran around like bombing the camp. If they were human, they might inevitably cause a large trampling accident. However, these monsters are rough and fleshy. At least they can''t die if they are pressed on the ground for a few times. "I have to say, the scene is quite spectacular." Looking at the way the monsters scattered in a crowd, he couldn''t help sighing. It is rare to see hundreds of monsters flying around like a nest, especially in the bustling urban area. However, it''s time to come. "Oh?" At this time, suddenly, he felt two powerful demons flying from the front. They were like two vacuum cleaners, and all the demons were swept away. coming! While he turned the idea in his heart, suddenly, a huge evil spirit suddenly stopped on the road not far from the office. Then, a petite figure slowly emerged from the air. That''s a blonde little Lori, who looks less than ten years old and smaller than still water. Although her hair style is a blonde double horsetail screw ring often used by foreign ladies in animation, she is wearing a suit that looks strange - how to say, it''s not foreign and a little strange, But somehow it looks like that. "I didn''t expect these monsters to hide here." At the same time, a man dressed in a suit and dressed like an entrepreneur quietly appeared in front of the monsters, staring at them with a proud smile, as if looking at food. "I felt a terrible evil spirit before. I thought there would be some big demons here, but now it seems that even the big demons have run away? Ha ha, it''s a pity. If the big demon is here, Miss Yu still wants to taste it." However, just as the voice of a man in a suit fell, suddenly the whole sky changed. "Rumble...!" With the roar of thunder, the originally clear sky was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds. At the same time, an unparalleled great pressure suddenly emerged. Then, with the sound of thunder, a golden lightning suddenly flew down from the clouds and hit the ground. After the thunder disappeared, he silently stood up from the ground and stared at the suit man. "Say that again? Who do you want to taste?" Staring at the suit man, Kan''s expression is quite indifferent. She originally planned to see what the two men were doing. After all, don''t the villains always tell all their tricks before they start? But what I didn''t expect is that you talk nonsense. Why do you drag me in? What if I don''t exist? I can''t bear it now. Looking at the man in front of him, the suit man also looked stiff. He was just saying hi. I didn''t expect that the main owner of others was listening here..... But the suit man was not an idiot. He smiled and then bowed his head to him. "Hello, it''s rude to meet you for the first time. Please forgive me. Let me introduce myself. My name is jiutun boy. This is my partner, yuzaoqian." "Hiss --!" Hearing the man''s self introduction, all the monsters were surprised. Even the snow vegetable as a snow girl and Qiulong Jingjiu changed their complexion. "It''s actually a wine swallowing boy and a golden haired jade faced Nine Tailed Fox? How can it be? Didn''t they be sealed by humans a long time ago?" No wonder these monsters are so afraid. After all, wine swallowing boy, yuzaoqian and datiangao are called the three major monsters in Japan. They are no different from the four heavenly kings. Ordinary monsters are not their opponents at all. But it is said that these monsters were sealed hundreds of years ago and never appeared. But now, why are they here? "Just you?" "Of course, we haven''t completely restored our original form." The wine swallowing boy smiled and continued. "But we''ll be back in shape soon, so......" As he spoke, the boy swallowed the wine and stretched out his hand to him. "Would you like to join us in the total elimination of mankind?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 "Would you like to join us in the total elimination of mankind?" When he heard the boy swallowing wine, he was greeted by a black question mark. "What? Destroy mankind? Why?" "Is this still useful? Human beings are weak, stupid and fragile. They don''t deserve to live in this world. Only we monsters are the most suitable masters to rule this world!" The wine swallowing boy clenched his right hand and stared at him. "You are also a powerful monster. Don''t you have this feeling? Human beings are so weak, but they occupy the world as the ruler of the world! Is this acceptable? No! We should let human beings know that it is not our monsters who should shiver in the shadow, but these fragile and low human beings! I Let mankind know who is the master of the world! Join us! Fight with us to destroy and enslave those lower humans! " He shrugged his shoulders when he heard the boy swallowing wine. "Well... From the standpoint of monsters, it''s not unreasonable for you to say so..." "So..." "But I refuse." "Ha?" Hearing his crisp refusal, the boy who swallowed the wine suddenly looked silly. "Why, why?" "Because you''re stupid." He narrowed his eyes and stared helplessly at the boy who swallowed the wine. "You have been sealed for hundreds of years. Do you know what the world looks like now? Human beings are fragile and stupid? What are you sealed by those ''fragile and stupid'' human beings? Are you mentally retarded? Besides, human beings could seal you hundreds of years ago. It''s easier for human beings to clean you up now, isn''t it? You''ve just solved it In addition to the seal awakening, they have not even recovered the fragments of their original form. What kind of daydream are they doing here? Not to mention... " "What I like to do most in spring is to say ''no'' to self righteous people!" Hearing his answer, jiutun boy''s face suddenly turned blue. What he hated most was that others pointed out his original failure. In jiutun boy''s opinion, as the most powerful monster, he was defeated and sealed by weak and powerless human beings. It was a great humiliation in itself. Now someone dares to expose the scars and sprinkle salt in front of him, The boy couldn''t bear to swallow the wine. "..... well, I''d like to see what power you demon has! Miss Yu, please!" As he spoke, the wine swallowing boy looked at the yuzao nearby. However, to the surprise of the wine swallowing boy, the little Lori with golden hair and jade face didn''t rush over as before, but stared at him. Her petite body trembled and trembled, as if she had met a natural enemy. "She doesn''t have the courage to fight me." Looking at the wine swallowing boy in front of him, he smiled and said. Among the three incarnations of founder, the incarnation form of red horsetail is candle dragon, holding the sun and moon. Ellie''s incarnation form is a green dragon, in charge of heaven and earth. The incarnation form of Kan is Ying long, the ancestor of all animals, who is in charge of the four seasons. In other words, all the monsters in the world, who are turned into spirits by birds and animals, are the same as their third grandchildren when they see him. Yuzaoqian is a famous monster in Japanese history, but after all, it is also a fox. When you see him, you can naturally feel that kind of natural restraint. Don''t say to do it. It''s a problem whether you dare to do it or not. This is a very mysterious connection. Like snow vegetables and Bong fog branches, they don''t have this feeling as snow girls and vampires, but as Qiulong''s still water is very friendly to him, and even take the initiative to go. That''s why. The wine swallowing boy is a monster, but it belongs to an evil ghost, not a bird or beast. Naturally, he will not feel his real power. Therefore, it is not clear what this scene means. He glanced at the trembling little Lori of the Nine Tailed Fox, and then turned his eyes to the wine swallowing boy. "Don''t always let others do it. Since you boast that you are strong, why don''t you do it yourself? Isn''t it good to incite others only behind your back? Come on, I''ll be here. I''ll see what you can do." "You......!" Hearing what he said, the wine swallowing boy suddenly changed his face. Then he flashed and tried to escape. After all, in the view of jiutun boy, he hasn''t fully recovered yet. In this case, it''s very foolish to fight with an unpredictable demon. So the wine swallowing boy planned to leave here first and hide. However... To his surprise, when he opened his eyes the next moment, he found himself still standing in place and motionless. "Do you think you can run away?" Looking at the wine swallowing boy who is still standing in the same place and his face has changed greatly, he ha ha smiled..... Joking, before the fight, he must be the last yuan anchor. Do you want to run? You have to see if I agree, don''t you? "Looks like you''re not going to let me leave?" "Why would I let you leave?" "In that case...............!" Hearing his answer, the wine swallowing boy bit his teeth. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the yuzao nearby. Perhaps it was because she was frightened by the smell of Kan, or maybe she didn''t expect that her companions would attack her. For the attack of the wine swallowing boy, the golden haired little Lori was completely unprepared. She was directly caught by him. Before she struggled, the wine swallowing boy covered the golden haired little Lori''s mouth and then bit her neck, Began to suck the Demon power of golden little Lori. "Woo..... Woo......" Golden little Lori tried hard to resist, but before long, her evil spirit began to decline gradually. At the same time, the wine swallowing boy''s body began to expand, and then turned into a huge monster with red body, two horns and a height of three or four meters. Then he suddenly threw away the golden little Lori and threw her aside like garbage. "That''s how you treat your companions?" He silently looked at the scene before, and then he Tucao a sentence, and absorbed the power of the jade before the algae, and then make complaints about the original ghost form of wine, swallowing the boy. "I originally wanted to help me remove the seal after Jiuwei recovered, but now it seems that Jiuwei is useless." "Oh... So?" "Then let me see your strength!" With the roar of anger, the boy swallowed the wine and wanted to pounce, but at this time "Boom!!" A golden thunder suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit the wine swallowing boy. In the blink of an eye, it broke him into pieces. At the same time, frost sadness quietly appeared in the air. Then several chains emerged out of thin air, binding the wine swallowing boy''s soul. Then I saw the unlucky evil ghost and was sucked into frost sadness, There was no more movement. "You can''t expect to come out again this time." He yawned, looked at the wine that was bound to the frost and sorrow in the eyes, swallowed the boy, and silently Tucao a sentence - - this level also means to make complaints about it, and really despises himself. In this way, the two big demons that have harmed the monster world have been completely eliminated. The wine swallowing boy was devastated by Kan''s thunder. Yuzao''s front is no better. She was betrayed by the wine swallowing boy and absorbed almost all the Demon power. If he hadn''t saved her, I''m afraid this Golden little Lori would become a golden dead fox. The other monsters left one after the two big monsters were destroyed -- both yuzao front and jiutun boy frightened the monsters, and the fact that the girl could defeat them so easily proved that her strength was unimaginable, so the monsters dared not stay here for a long time and left one after another, So that the other party won''t be pleased with themselves. A thunder will blow down, and they will die. "Then again, are you sure there''s no problem raising this fox? She''s a monster who eats monsters." The fog branch of the campsite obviously disagrees with raising a fox at home, not to mention that the lake can not be used to watch the door. "I think it''s also good. After all, when you encounter those troubles, there will be monsters in addition to evil spirits. If it''s those stubborn monsters, let Xiaoyu eat them." She didn''t care. In fact, this was what she thought. It''s right for Frost''s sadness to eat the soul, but it''s a trouble for no one to deal with the body. Now, frost sorrow eats soul, yuzao eats body, and the perfect garbage disposal combination. That''s why he saved yuzaoqian. After all, if you remember correctly, all kinds of monsters in European and American Ghost films emerge one after another... Just don''t know whether to eat yuzao or not. After all, there are differences between demons and monsters. Maybe they are not interested in eating before yuzao? However, after recovering yuzao, he also learned a troublesome and thorny thing from her. In ancient Japanese myths and legends, yuzaoqian was finally killed, but its body turned into a huge poisonous stone called "killing stone", emitting poisonous gas to kill all nearby creatures. Finally, many years later, an eminent monk named xuanweng successfully destroyed the killing stone, and the fragments of the destroyed killing stone flew all over Japan and were sealed. In front of her, the golden haired little Lori is actually one of the fragments of the killing stone. According to her, after she was released by the wine swallowing boy, the seals of other killing stones were removed one by one. The fragments of these killing stones will be fused together again in various ways and become the original Nine Tailed demon fox with golden hair and jade face again. In other words, after that, all kinds of troubles are still indispensable... It is conceivable that there will be killing stones everywhere in Japan. After all, every piece of killing stone is like a separate body in front of yuzao. Now these separate bodies fight with each other to see who can finally win, devour other killing stones and become a real golden haired jade faced Nine Tailed Fox. Huh? How does this setting feel familiar? He could do nothing about it. He could only stop the water and cover the earth with soldiers. Anyway, it shouldn''t be too much trouble. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 I didn''t expect such a thing Until the sun rose the next morning, the baby was still lying in bed, staring at the ceiling in front of her. In fact, she didn''t sleep almost all night last night, and her mind was playing back the scene "traced" from the room of the Bong fog branch. Young Chen crimson couldn''t understand. She didn''t go to Kyoto with him at the beginning, but he brought back the Bong fog branch in Kyoto. Looking at the ceiling in front of her, Chueh crimson sighed. It doesn''t seem strange to think about it carefully. After all, she seems to treat men differently all the time. Even for those idol stars on TV, she is too lazy to look more. When she receives the entrustment, if it is a man''s entrustment, it will be postponed, and the entrustment of a girl will be advanced. According to Kan''s saying, "since you are a man, you should take care of your own affairs. If you can''t do it, don''t be a man..." Well, it seems that she does have differential treatment between men and women. Thinking of this, the chick crimson couldn''t help pouring out a touch of reluctance from the depths of her heart. In that case, why don''t you... Woo, it''s impossible Chueh crimson sighed, sat up from bed and began to change clothes. If you knew this, don''t watch it. At the moment, she was a little regretful in her heart, but unfortunately, there was no regret medicine to sell in reality. Today''s office still starts from a calm morning. It was like this "Negotiation?" Hearing heize''s message, he put down his bowl and frowned slightly. "Yes, I heard it was......" Speaking of this, heize was silent and looked aside, and then the still water continued for a long time. "It''s the negotiation between monsters and humans..." "So it means that I should negotiate with human beings on behalf of monsters? What are you talking about? I shouldn''t want to set up an autonomous region for you." What is this, string God Island version 2.0? "No..." Still water shook his head for a long time. "Now the whole Japanese monster world has heard about you......" This is also a matter of course. After all, there were many monsters around at that time who didn''t have time to escape. They all witnessed how he could easily deal with the wine swallowing boy and recover the Nine Tailed monster fox. After these monsters left, they would certainly spread gossip everywhere. Although there were no networks and telephones in the monster world, it was not difficult to spread gossip by means of monsters. "Now that yuzao and the wine swallowing boy have lost their power, the monster world needs a new demon master. That''s why I entrusted you with..." "As the ruler and representative of monsters? But I''m on the human side?" He snorted and said, while still water nodded for a long time. "The monster also takes this into account. But in this way, it''s better to say..." "What is the entrusted content?" "It has something to do with the twelve ghost Slayers. The monsters hope that you, Lord Kan, as your representative, will negotiate with the twelve ghost Slayers......" "Twelve ghost Slayers... I remember they were destroyed in the war. How many others are left?" "Five..." "So what is the content of the negotiation?" "About the coexistence of monsters and humans..." "This proposition is a little too big, and I don''t think it''s a matter that can be decided by the twelve ghost choppers." When he heard Jingshui Jiu''s answer, he shook his head and joked. It was just as meaningless as asking himself and the American gangs to talk about how to end the war in Afghanistan. If you want to talk about this kind of thing, you should also talk to the US government. "The specific description is here......" Still water for a long time also seemed to know that it was difficult to express in language, so she simply took out a data file, and Kan took over the data file and looked through it. After reading this data, Kan understood the meaning of still water for a long time. There are also radicals and moderates in the monster world. Needless to say, the Nine Tailed demon fox yuzaoqian and the wine swallowing boy are the representatives of them, who advocate enslaving and killing human beings. The moderates advocate coexistence with human beings. In fact, many monsters in the moderates are moderates because they have been with human beings for a period of time and have feelings. Some monsters even have children with humans, leaving children who inherit the monster''s blood. As ancestors, of course, they also hope that future generations will be happy, rather than breaking down their families and dying after human pursuit. Because of this, they also hope to make a truce with mankind, especially the 12 ghost choppers in Japan who specialize in killing demons. However, negotiation requires strength. At present, among the existing five of the twelve ghost Slayer families, there are also families that are not friendly to monsters. If there is no particularly powerful presence on the monster side, there is no way to communicate with each other. Now the monsters hope to build a place for half monsters to live. They hope that this place can be protected, rather than being swept away by some evil eliminators who don''t know the truth. This is the specific content of their hope that he, as a monster representative, will negotiate with the twelve ghost beheaders. "I think it''s troublesome and difficult." After reading the whole plan, she also understood the ideas of these monsters, but she was not particularly optimistic about this proposal. "Why? Sister Kan? I think many monsters are not bad." When she heard her words, she crimson, frowned in some doubt, and asked. At least in her experience, whether it is still water for a long time or snow vegetables, she is a very gentle and gentle monster. "This is your view as an ordinary person, but the monster itself is not so easy to understand." She sighed when she heard Chueh crimson''s inquiry, and then she looked at Chueh crimson. "Basically, monsters can be divided into three types. One is like sauerkraut, which is condensed by natural phenomena. I think you know that snow girl is the crystallization and representative of snow, so sauerkraut, as a snow girl, represents the severe cold and blizzard on the mountains. The second is the Qiu long, who is born a monster like static water for a long time. This concept is actually the same as the superpower in human society Like, although the external difference is not much, the internal strength is very different. But the most difficult thing is the last one. " "The last one?" "Yes, that''s the monster." He pointed to the golden little Lori who was holding the apple and gnawing. "Most of these monsters are generated by human negative emotions, such as fear, anger and hatred... In the night of ghosts by bird mountain and stone swallow Among them, there is a record of a kind of monster, because the people around do not go to the temple to offer incense, leading to the temple host hanging himself in shame and anger, and then resentment arises and turns into a monster. In short, monsters are easy to be affected by human negative emotions, so they will in turn resent human beings. " "That''s right..." Still water nodded for a long time. "It''s like our family. Obviously, we just live an ordinary and peaceful life, but those humans worship us as water gods without authorization, fear us as monsters without authorization, and finally invite ghost slaying to destroy my family... Obviously we haven''t done anything..." "Uh......" Hearing the words of resentment in the still water for a long time, the young girl crimson and shrugged her body, while she shrugged her shoulders. "You see, the hatred of monsters towards humans is not without reason. From the perspective of humans, it is terrible for these monsters to kill and eat people. However, from the perspective of monsters, if these humans do not spread negative emotions like garbage generators all day, they will not affect them and turn these originally carefree elves living in the mountains into ghosts Evil and ugly monsters, from this point of view, it is not groundless for monsters to completely destroy human beings -- so I said, I can understand the practice of swallowing children with wine. " "But if the two sides communicate well..." "You can''t do that. Crimson, you know very well. Where can a person have a smooth life? It''s not normal that someone will trip you up, speak ill of you, even crowd you out and bully you. Everyone is angry with others. Don''t you see that many murders in society are five steps in a man''s anger? Human beings are still like this. You''ve changed the monster It''ll only be worse if you mess with it. " "Woo......" "So I won''t take this Commission." He shrugged his shoulders and returned the document to Jingshui Jiu. "Not much good, not much trouble. What monster Lord, to put it bluntly, is to let me thunder them in front. I''m not stupid. If I want to conquer the world, it may be useful, but I have a good life now. Why do I have to find it boring?" "So..." "I refuse." In the face of still water''s long inquiry, he gave a decisive answer. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 "....... therefore, the proposal was not accepted?" In the face of the shadow''s inquiry, still water nodded for a long time, and seeing her answer, the black shadow couldn''t help sighing. "Hey... Why? I thought it would go well..." "Lord Kan may have her own consideration......" Still water for a long time, of course, knows that their companions are not aimless. The reason why they put forward this entrustment is mainly because there have been such things before. Like the ongoing KOF competition, he joined after listening to the request of magic sea. In the view of monsters, since he is willing to fight so much for a human request, he may nod for his own sake. As a result, I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t give face at all. Why? Of course, they don''t understand. The reason why she agreed to the request of Huanhai was that she had read the white book of youyou and was very fond of Huanhai, so she was willing to spend some time for her. But on the other hand, these monsters have no relatives. She doesn''t know where the other party came from. Why should she help them? And it''s still such a troublesome thing... Of course, he refused directly. "There''s no way. It seems that we have to go to nuliang group to discuss it again." "What''s the situation of nuliang group now...?" "The third generation doesn''t feel very reliable. If only Lord Kan would agree to our request..... Hey..... Then I''ll leave now." With these words, the shadow gradually disappeared, while the still water for a long time took back his eyes and looked at the urban scenery at the top of the building in front of him. After a moment, he sighed. "It''s almost time to go back. It''s dinner time right away..." At the moment when the voice fell, the still water jumped up suddenly and jumped back. At the same time, a flame fell from the sky and exploded at the position where the still water had just stood. Still water for a long time turned his head and looked. In the sky not far away, a girl wearing a black dress and long silver hair was slowly falling from the air. "Oh, oh, little..." The girl''s purple eyes stared at the still water for a long time, with a touch of cold killing intention. "It''s so unpleasant that an ugly monster has turned into such a lovely look..." As she spoke, the girl raised the magic guide book in her hand. "Let me help you shape into a creature that no one can recognize." In the face of the girl''s words, still water closes her eyes for a long time. "Sure enough, the ghost Slayer can''t communicate anyway. What should be killed is talents like Di Zou and you. With the still water talking for a long time, I saw her original green short hair gradually extended, and in the blink of an eye, it fell to her feet. "What are you doing here? Ghost chopping?" "Nothing." The silver haired girl narrowed her eyes and stared at the still water for a long time. "I just heard that a big demon killed Jiuwei and jiutun boy here, so I want to come and see what''s sacred. You''re also an attendant of the big demon, so I''ll cut you first. After all, if you come to visit without giving gifts, it will damage the reputation of the temple." "Shengong temple...?" Hearing the name, still water was stunned for a long time. Then the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, revealing a sneer. "It turned out to be the last residue in the ranking of the twelve families... Said, the waste in the ghost chopping service." Hearing this word, the silver haired girl''s expression changed in an instant. "Last in line? Trash? Who do you think you''re talking to! You... Garbage monster!!!" With the roar, the silver haired girl suddenly raised her hand. Soon, the fierce flame broke out from her hand and rushed towards the still water for a long time. "You''re going to become a piece of meat that can''t breathe..." At the same time, the still water for a long time also raised her hands. With her action, the water pipes around the building burst suddenly, and the water columns sprayed out one after another, forming a form of Qiulong and rushing towards the flame. "Boom!!!" Water and fire collided and suddenly burst out violent steam. "I''m going to make you disappear! Damn monster The silver haired girl raised her hand again, and countless flames revolved around her body, roaring and erupting again. The pipelines around her burst, and water columns sprayed out. The still water raised her hands for a long time, stared coldly at the silver haired girl in front of her, and manipulated the Qiulong shaped by the water to collide with the flame sprayed from the silver haired girl''s hands. "Woo......" However, now it is the top of the building. After all, the water flow is limited. Gradually, the still water has been unable to support for a long time. At this time, the silver haired girl raised her hand again. "Give me... Go to hell!!" With the roar of the silver haired girl, the fierce flame condensed again and sprayed into the still water for a long time. This time, the shield formed by the condensation of the water in front of the still water for a long time finally reached the limit, and the water turned into a Qiulong evaporated in an instant. At the same time, the flame roared, tore through the barrier and rushed directly at the still water for a long time. And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Get out." With the sound, the raging flame went out in an instant. The next moment, the silver haired girl screamed like being hit by a tank with a speed of 300 kilometers per hour, and flew backward like a shell. Under the huge impact, the girl''s body smashed several billboards in a row and flew backwards for 500 meters. Then she broke through the wall of a building in the distance and disappeared into the wreckage. "Lord Kan!" Still water raised her head for a long time, and she saw Kan fall quietly from the night sky. She stared coldly at the broken hole in the distance. Then she took back her eyes, looked at still water nearby for a long time, and stretched out her hand to touch her little head. "Is it all right, still water for a long time." "Yes, thanks to you, I''m not hurt at all..." "That''s good." When she heard the reply from still water for a long time, she nodded. Then she looked at the building in the distance again. "Anyway, what''s going on?" "It''s the ghost chopper..." Still water answered softly for a long time and told him what had happened before, but he was stunned. "Oh? So who is she?" "The one at the end of the twelve... The one at the sacred temple..." "Twelve ghost Slayers?" Hearing this, her eyes were slightly cold. Then she stretched out her hand and suddenly grabbed it in the void. At the next moment, the silver haired girl was once again pulled out of the ruins as if bound by an invisible hand, bumped into the billboard and returned to her face again. At the moment, the silver haired girl is no longer elegant and gorgeous. Her clothes are ragged, her hands and feet are full of scars, and I also fell into a coma. If you were an ordinary human, I''m afraid you would have died long ago, but it''s obvious that the silver haired girl in front of you is not an ordinary human. "Wake her up." He gave an order to the still water for a long time. The latter nodded, walked forward and waved his hand. Then, a mass of water emerged out of thin air, washed down from the head of the silver haired girl, and directly drenched her into a drowned chicken. The silver haired girl woke up. She blinked and looked around blankly. "I just... What the hell..." "Are you awake, miss?" He hugged his hands and stared at the silver haired girl in front of him. The latter looked at him blankly, as if the whole person was still confused. But soon, her face changed. "You......" "I heard that you came to me?" He stared at the silver haired girl and asked. The latter was stunned when he heard his question. "Are you the demon who killed the wine swallowing boy?" "Just think I''m good..... Unexpectedly, others are making an example. If you come to me, you can''t stop people from killing a wine swallowing boy..... Do you think I''m easy to bully?" "Hum, don''t talk nonsense here, monster!" The silver haired girl snorted coldly and glared at him fiercely. "Now that I''ve fallen into your hands, it''s up to you to kill or cut! But don''t think it''s over!" "Oh, it''s obviously you who came to trouble me, but you said such righteous words..... Ha ha......" However, he just looked at the silver haired girl in front of him, and then sneered. "That''s interesting. I know why you have so much confidence. So it is..." "Lord Kan?" "Still water for a long time, this guy is interesting." As he spoke, he pointed to the silver haired girl. "You may not see that she has been cursed." "Curse...?" "Yes, she won''t die and can''t grow up. Her time has been fixed. She has lost her life and time as a human being... Hehe, I wonder where she has the courage to come to the door and make trouble. She has locked her blood for a long time." "You... How could you..." Hearing what she said, the silver haired girl suddenly changed her face. However, she sneered, and then she stretched out her fingers. "But don''t think that no one can move you when you open the lock blood. I''ve experienced many battles and seen a lot of players like you who cheat to open plug-ins............... Soon, I''ll let you understand what life is better than death." As he spoke, his finger gently touched the center of the silver haired girl''s forehead. At the next moment, the world in the eyes of the silver haired girl changes in an instant. Originally, the dark starry sky was like the face of a huge and fierce monster. The moon turned into its scarlet eyes and spread the blood red light all over the earth. Under the red moonlight, the concrete building in front of us turned into a corpse like wreckage, which seemed to be made of rotten meat and white bones. Those damaged pipelines are like blood vessels, and you can even see the blood flowing inside. The air was unusually thick, and countless strange and rotten monsters covered her body. They opened their mouths, got into her ears, and muttered indescribable knowledge "Ah............... Ah!!!!!!!!!!" At this moment, the spirit of the silver haired girl finally reached the peak. She screamed in pain. She saw that her eyes turned white, her tongue drooped from her mouth, mixed with white foam, and her saliva flowed down the corners of her mouth, while her feet hanging to the ground were like dying people, like fish on the shore. "Enjoy the truth of the world." She took back her fingers and looked at the silver haired girl whose eyes turned white and fainted. She snorted coldly. Then she turned her head and looked at the still water for a long time. "Still water for a long time. I was entrusted to talk to the twelve ghost choppers before, right?" "That''s right..." "OK, I agree." "Hey?" In the face of his answer, still water was stunned for a long time. "Lord Kan... Are you going to negotiate with ghost chopper?" "Negotiation?" With a cold hum, he looked angrily at the silver haired girl who had lost his mind in front of him again. "I''m going to ask them to sign the surrender!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 The monsters really moved quickly. After getting his consent, they immediately began to operate. I don''t know what means they used. In short, a few days later, he received a notice to go to the location of the twelve ghost chopping families for a meeting. After receiving the notice, he took a car and killed them fiercely. Of course, he knew himself and the enemy and was invincible in a hundred battles. Before he went to the twelve, he also obtained some information about the twelve ghost beheaders from jingshuijiu. According to the story of still water for a long time, there are only five of the twelve ghost choppers, namely the first tuyumen, the third gewusen, the sixth Tianhe, the tenth luminous courtyard and the twelfth Shengong temple. Tianhe, the fifth of them, has not awakened at all according to the saying of static water for a long time, so it has not been accepted at present, that is to say, there are only four companies that really operate. Incidentally, among the twelve families, except the kongsu family, the seventh, who challenged the resurrection of the Nine Tailed demon fox and was killed, and the Shangying family, the second, who took the initiative to retire, the other disappeared families were either destroyed in the war or cut off because there was no inheritance power for future generations. This shows that human beings are much more dangerous than monsters. At present, only four of the twelve ghost Slayer families are really active, but they don''t mean to fill the vacancy immediately, because according to still water for a long time, the twelve ghost Slayer families attach great importance to tradition and family background, so even if they want to join the twelve families, they must be families with a certain reputation and history. At present, according to the information circulated among the monsters, the candidates are huakaiyuan family and tugong family. To put it bluntly, it must be an exorcism family with a certain history to be eligible to join the twelve ghost chopping families. If there is no history, the twelve families will not consider their position even if they have outstanding strength. This is also why the Shengong Temple family at the bottom of the list was looked down upon by other ghost Slayers. As the Shengong Temple family at the end of the twelve families, it did not have its own tradition. Later, in order to pursue power, it learned Western black magic, and because it was regarded as a heresy and residue in the ghost Slayers, it is no wonder that the silver haired girl was ridiculed by still water for a long time and immediately blew her hair. In fact, he can understand it very well. It''s like if there is a power of truth cultivation in China, which is either Taoist or Buddhist, and then a family comes out with a cross all day to preach the greatness of God -- it''s good not to be killed. She looked down on such a guy who worshiped foreign things. After all, cultivating a strength comes from the local gods of heaven and earth. The practice of the temple family is almost the same as that of the inside and the outside world -- just like the local chicken who bought the Russian anti missile system in NATO and the rod of the Sade system in East Asia. It''s strange not to be scolded to death. Before long, he came to the tuyumen family, the head of the twelve families of the ghost chopping service. It was a quiet courtyard far from the downtown area. It looked like a big family. Led by two guys in black suits who looked like gangster bodyguards, he crossed the corridor and came to the hall at the back. And there, she also saw the legendary twelve ghost choppers. "Hello, first meeting, miss chunri Nogo." The man with the head stood up and nodded to him. "I''m the tuyumen love road who leads the twelve families of ghost chopping service." As he spoke, he looked at the twin sisters dressed as witches. "These two are the sisters of gewusen''s family. Gewusen feibai and gewusen Feiling, as well as..............." "I''m the pivot of the night light Academy. My profession is a beautiful girl soul detective. Please give me more advice?" On the other side, a girl who looked about 15 years old and dressed up very well waved her hand to him. "I''m chunriye... I''m sure you''ve all heard my name." He also nodded slightly and stared at the people in front of him, while Tu Yumen AILU nodded. "Of course, in our circle, miss chunriye is also a very famous magician." "I just didn''t expect that you would have dealings with those monsters." On the other side, wearing a witch dress, the younger witch snorted coldly. "Hum." He glanced at her and then waved his hand suddenly. "I''d better give this back to you before we start." With her words, a crack suddenly appeared in the space in front of her. Then, the ragged silver haired girl rolled out and fell heavily to the ground. "Shengong temple?!" Looking at the silver haired girl in front of them, everyone suddenly turned pale. "What did you do to her?" "I just taught her a lesson." He smiled. "This woman ran to my territory and planned to kill my lovely friend. Now she can be angry. It''s quite a face for me." "Shengong temple!!" At the moment, the two witches and the radio wave girl also hurried to the silver haired girl and stared at her. However, the silver haired girl turned a deaf ear to their call. Her eyes were distracted and curled up into a ball, trembling like a helpless kitten. "What do you mean?" Seeing this scene, the man in suit suddenly looked heavy and stared at him, while the latter looked at him with a sneer. "In fact, I originally refused the requests of those guys. After all, as the representative of monsters, I have a lot of trouble and things. I''m too lazy to spend any effort on a group of monsters I don''t know. But ah............... Come to the door yourself, don''t blame me for being impolite." As he spoke, he raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. "I understand that some people, even if they remember to fight or not to eat, I killed the wine swallowing boy, which didn''t seem to play any role, so I think it''s better to be more direct." Hearing what he said, the man in the suit suddenly looked cloudy and sunny. After a moment, he took a deep breath, bowed his head to him. "I''m sorry for the offense of the temple, one of the twelve families in the ghost killing service, to you." "Ha." Although the suit man''s apology is very "bowing craftsman spirit", he doesn''t eat this set. "Why do you want the police to apologize? Your people run to my site and say sorry?" "So what do you want?" Hearing this, the witch immediately stared at her, while Kan stretched out her hand, took out a piece of paper and put it on the table. The next moment, she saw the paper slide across the table and come to the man in suit. "I''m here to make rules for you." "This is......" The man in the suit picked up the document in front of him and looked at it. However, the more he looked at it, the tighter his expression became, and even a piece of iron blue at last. "Miss chunrino, what do you mean? Do you want to declare war with our Japanese demon master?!" No wonder the man in suit was so surprised, because the contents of this document really made him incredible. According to the requirements of the document, the twelve ghost beheaders and all the exorcism organizations should not kill monsters without any evidence. Just as human beings punish criminals, they must be arrested, then sent to a joint trial court composed of monsters and humans for trial, and finally determine the crime. If a demon master kills monsters without authorization and can''t produce enough evidence to prove his argument, the monsters will kill them, and no one can help. If there are helpers, they will be regarded as accomplices. "As I said, I''m here to make rules for you." He held his arms in his hands and stared coldly at the man in suit. "Isn''t your ghost Slayer always awesome? You can kill whoever you want when you see monsters. Anyway, if you kill wrong, no one will take care of you? It''s different now. I want to tell you that the day when ghost Slayer wants to kill monsters is over. You must be under jurisdiction, just like the police, okay?" "........ Do you think the ghost slayer and other demons will accept this condition?" "Accept?" Hearing this, she sneered, and then she suddenly stepped on the ground. "Boom!!!" At this moment, the unparalleled Longwei broke out in an instant. At the same time, the walls and ceilings of the houses where everyone lived were broken and burst. In the blink of an eye, the furniture, walls and roofs of all buildings in the courtyard disappeared. Only those people stood on the floor and looked around in surprise. "You have no choice." He stared at the man who was sweating and trembling because he faced Longwei, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the document in his hand. "This is not a contract, but a letter of defeat. All you have to do is nod your head and sign for me -- otherwise, wait for me to send all of you conceited idiots to hell... Oh, don''t worry about the collapse of order after you die. I''ll let those half monsters take charge of your duties. I believe he has half human and half monster blood We can better maintain the order between humans and monsters, at least... Much better than you idiots. " Speaking of this, he looked at the people in front of him again. "So... This is a condition you can''t refuse." "...... Hum, it''s really a....... Monster......" However, even under the suppression of Long Wei, the suit man still clenched his teeth and retorted. "Do you think... Relying on the threat of power, you can make mankind succumb...?" "Ha ah? You are not the same. Do you rely on strength to kill monsters? Do you not rely on strength, but love?" He scoffed at the double label of men in suits. Defeating the demon king with love is only the outrageous content in fairy tales and cartoons. In the final analysis, the reason why justice defeats evil is not because of trust and trust, nor because of faith and hope, nor love and courage, but more powerful power. As for those beliefs, hopes and courage, at best, they are just buffs used to increase strength. Otherwise, there are so many warriors challenging the demon king. Why can only the protagonist defeat the demon king? Could it be that the losers in front are walking corpses without blood, tears, courage and faith? Of course, it''s because the protagonist is stronger than the demon king. "I''ve followed the human rules and procedures. If you think it''s bad, we''ll follow the monster''s rules... What do you think of the law of the jungle?" In the face of what he said, the man in the suit couldn''t help lowering his head. To be fair, the conditions he gave were not too much. However, for these ghost choppers, what is excessive is not the condition, but the humiliation that a monster wants them to agree. But even if their hearts feel humiliated, now they seem to have no choice "Don''t think so complicated. You see, your emperor has signed the declaration of defeat. It''s just a small thing, isn''t it?" But at this time, he still killed people there. Fight to the end? The suit man looked at both sides. Several other ghost choppers fell to the ground and couldn''t get up at all. This is only the pressure released by the girl, not the evil spirit - only the pressure can give people this fear and powerlessness as if suppressed by the mountains. What kind of existence is she? The suit man can imagine what his future will be like if he signs this agreement. After all, he is not the emperor. But now... He seems to have no choice. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 When he left the ruined house that had been razed to the ground, he was as refreshed as MacArthur, who became the supreme emperor of Japan. Of course, she knows that the other party will not end like this. Of course, she doesn''t think this group of people will be stupid enough to challenge her after facing their own strength, but this doesn''t mean that they won''t release the news in private and let some self righteous guys find their troubles. Just like the NPC spreading the news that "the demon king is about to resurrect and destroy the world" in the tavern, who can''t tell when to run into a brave man who can defeat the demon king? The natural response to this is... Come without fear of death. Frostmourne is still hungry! As for the rest, she left it to Jingshui Jiu to explain to the monsters and let them do it. Founder was the emperor for a thousand years and the God who ruled Tiandao palace. He has learned a lot about how to be a leader. Leaders don''t need to worry about everything. Just point out the direction and let their subordinates understand what they mean, and then they can take concrete actions according to their own requirements. If the subordinates understand their ideas and do well, they will naturally be rewarded. But if your subordinates are idiots who don''t understand anything and don''t understand what to do, just kick them directly and find someone else to come up. Therefore, the relationship between leaders and subordinates is almost the same as that between Party A and Party B. Since these troubles are caused by the other party, let them solve them by themselves. If they handle them smoothly, he will be satisfied. But if the other party is so stupid that he doesn''t know what to do, don''t blame him for turning his face and being ruthless... His subordinates who don''t know how to figure out their intentions are only worthy to sit on the bench. "So those ghost choppers listened to you?" After returning to the office, he also told others about the "negotiation process" between himself and the twelve ghost choppers, and the Bong fog branch was obviously speechless. "I don''t believe that humans will give in so easily. Be careful. They must be playing some bad idea!" "No, no..." Hearing the voice of the Bong fog branch, the chick was crimson and waved her hand uneasily. "Although sister Kan was a little tougher, didn''t the other party also agree? If she went back on her word..............." "You don''t understand, Miss crimson." The fog branch of the campfire interrupted her crimson speech. "We are aliens, monsters and demons! Look at those fairy tales. How do humans deal with us? First cheat our trust, then find our weakness, then secretly poison us and kill us... Are there still few fairy tales like this? For humans, it''s smart to be shameless in the face of demons! Even if they really say nothing In the future, I will only say that they are extremely smart and pretend to cheat our trust. In the view of mankind, as long as they can eliminate us demons and ghosts, they are right in what they do! " "Uh......" Make complaints about the branches of the camp, and the deep red faces of the chicks also reveal a complicated smile. More importantly, she can''t say that the Bong fog branch is wrong "Fog branch is right, but we don''t need to worry too much about this little thing." She returned to her chair and sat down. At the same time, she saw the golden haired little Lori trotting all the way and lying on her knees like a dog. Since the boy swallowed the Demon power by wine, the Nine Tailed demon fox''s reaction has been closer to the child. Now her performance is no different from that of the little dog who was just born. Or the little fox? "After all, they can''t do anything to me." Yes, as the Bong fog branch said, I''m afraid those demon eliminators won''t raise their hands and surrender so easily, but he''s not afraid at all. The reason is very simple, that is, she is not only a terrible demon, but also a special adviser to the police department, but also one of the behind the scenes figures in Japanese politics! As I said before, with the collapse of the bubble economy in Japan in 90s and the outbreak of the financial crisis, it took the opportunity to buy half of the country''s electronics industry. At present, the scale of her business club is already one of the largest comprehensive business clubs in Japan. In the capitalist world, all financial leaders who have reached the top are inextricably related to politics, and Kan is no exception. By investing a lot of money, he not only had a good relationship with the superior of the police station, but also maintained a good relationship with many members of Congress. This is a political resource that idiots who only know how to eliminate demons simply can''t have. Do they dare to try it on their own? Maybe the police will send someone to arrest him and put him in prison the next day. How do you feel that you are now more and more like a demon big man who hides his identity in a monster novel to disturb the imperial court? I remember in the ghost of a beautiful woman, it seems that a big monster disguised as an eminent monk entered the palace to confuse the emperor, manipulate the government and frame Zhongliang... Forget it, it''s Japan anyway, and the disaster will be a disaster. I don''t want to sell beauty like yuzao, do I? While thinking, he stretched out his hand and touched the head of the golden haired little Lori lying on his legs. The latter raised his head, looked at her curiously, and then narrowed his eyes comfortably. "Ding Dong." Just as she touched the golden haired little Lori''s hair and scratched her chin, making the little Lori giggle, suddenly the door bell rang, and then Xiaohui crimson went to the door and opened the door. Then "Ah, Hello, this is Xuezi. Is miss chunriye there...?" "Oh? Snow girl, it''s you." When he heard the sound, he looked towards the door and saw a snow girl with short blue hair and wearing a black T-shirt and jeans standing at the door, looking inside with some embarrassment. When she saw him, the snow girl was relieved. "Ah, great, miss chunriye, where are you..." "Well, what can I do for you?" "That..." In the face of her inquiry, the snow girl stopped talking, while she looked at her reddish cheeks and immediately reacted. "Well, let''s go to the cafe below and say... Crimson, still water for a long time. Please come to me in the cafe downstairs." As she put Jiuwei little Lori beside her, she stood up and said hello to her crimson and still water for a long time. Then she left with the snow girl and came to the coffee shop on the first floor. After lizrit ordered black tea and coffee, they found a place to sit down. "Miss chunriye, who are you? Why are there so many... Monsters here?" Snow girl is not a fool. In fact, when she entered the office just now, she felt the aura floating around and the evil spirit from the fog branches of the campsite and the still water for a long time. In addition, she was surprised by the black tea goblin lizrit who worked as a maid in this place and the snow vegetable who is also a snow girl. It was the first time she had seen so many monsters in the downtown area. "You can think of me as a colleague of Mr. Kono, but I''m full-time." "I see..." Hearing her answer, the snow girl nodded. "I didn''t expect to meet so many people of the same kind in the city... It was a bit of an accident." "They are all my lovely partners. If you have time, you are welcome to come here at any time." "Yes!!" This time, the snow girl suddenly became energetic and nodded happily. As a snow essence born in the mountains, she wouldn''t have come to this big city if it wasn''t for her beloved Fuye teacher. But after coming to the big city, the snow girl is not familiar with her life, and the monster has no friends. Seeing so many monster girls of her own age here, she certainly hopes to have a good relationship with each other. "So, what can I do for you?" Of course, she knows that the snow girl came to her from a neighboring city, obviously not just to say hello. "Ah, it''s about Mr. Kono..." Sure enough, as soon as she heard her inquiry, the snow girl immediately put her troubles out with a bitter face. But she likes Mr. Kono, but Mr. Kono is always unwilling to accept her feelings and winks at Mr. law. Can''t monsters really be with humans? Does Mr. Kono prefer to be a law teacher of human beings? These have always been hidden in the snow girl''s heart. She doesn''t have any friends to discuss on weekdays. At this moment, she naturally tells her troubles. And you "No problem, don''t think so much. Stick to it! Stick to it! That law teacher may be a great beauty, but don''t you think about it. For such a great beauty, is there no one to pursue her, and only teacher Hino can''t chase her? Besides, he''s all excuses. Excuses. Indeed, you''re a monster. He may have some scruples about it, but just because Now, you have to let him see your determination! Show your courage! Attack head-on, don''t stop! " Because I''ve seen "teacher of hell", I know that these two people will eventually form a positive result, so at this time, I''m not afraid of big things and desperately arch fire. In the face of her encouragement, the snow girl was also quite moved. After all, she had never told anyone before, and it was beyond her expectation that she was willing to support herself after learning about her troubles. The two sides chatted in the coffee shop. After several hours, the satisfied snow girl smiled and left, and she also stretched out, said hello to lizlitt and snow vegetables who were working, then left the coffee shop and walked towards the office. When he came to the office, he saw two people standing there with suitcases. "But this is the difficult event investigation firm?" "Ah, yes, please..." "What''s the matter? Crimson?" Looking at the crimson who was talking with them, he asked curiously. When he heard his voice, he saw that they turned their heads with their backs to her. At the moment of seeing him, they also smiled, and the head double horsetail girl waved happily to him. "Hey, here we are, chunriye!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 "Ah, quanmei, by Carrie!" Looking at the two girls in front of him, he couldn''t help but show a surprised smile and hurriedly opened his hands to meet the past. "Welcome, come on, come in and talk... Why didn''t you call me before you came?" The two girls were none other than chize quanmei and sakuraki yougali. When she went to see North Middle School for investigation because of the murder of the "God of death", she had a very good relationship with them. She also saved sakuraki yougali''s life. At that time, they were in the third year of Junior high school and were in the process of promotion. When he finished solving the incident and left yejianbei middle school, he once invited two people to live in their own office if they decided to come to Tokyo for high school. After all, her home is very big, and her bed is also very big... It''s no problem to sleep with a few girls! And now, they actually came, which made him very happy. The more beautiful and lovely girls, the better. "But then again, it really surprised me. I thought you were just talking." When she entertained them into the reception room of the office, she couldn''t help feeling when she looked at akazawa quanmei. Sakuraki yougali would come to Tokyo. After all, Carrie''s mother died in a car accident due to "Curse". She is now alone. For sakuraki yougali, seeing the north at night is a place full of painful and terrible memories, So it''s not surprising that she will leave to see the north at night and come to Tokyo. But akazawa quanmei surprised Kan. Although she also said she wanted to test for high school in Tokyo, it seems that akazawa quanmei is just talking. After all, chize quanmei is not as helpless as sakuraki Yukari. It''s too risky to leave the town where she grew up and come to Tokyo alone. "Hum, how can I let go of Carrie alone?" Hearing what he said, akazawa quanmei hugged sakuraki yugali and smiled at him at the same time. "After all, I''m also a good friend of Jiali. Isn''t it very worrying to let her come to Tokyo alone? It''s just that I''m going to take an examination of the University in Tokyo in the future. It''s no problem to come in advance." "It''s amazing. Do you think I look like that kind of person?" In the face of akazawa quanmei''s answer, he tilted his mouth. It is undeniable that sakuraki is really comfortable to hold up by Gali. He is petite and lovely, soft and fragrant. Sleeping together is more comfortable than a large pillow. But he also has principles and a bottom line. Well, if the other party doesn''t want to, he will never bow hard. Of course, if the other party doesn''t refuse, it''s another matter. And this is limited to companions. If she is an enemy, she doesn''t care whether she opposes or not. For example, the Bong fog branch is a good example. "No, it''s not." At this moment, sakuraki yougali also blushed and quickly waved his hand. "In fact, Quan Mei is also looking forward to meeting her classmates. She said she wanted to surprise you before, but she has been hesitant to call on the way..." "Wait, there''s no such thing, okay!" "But at that time it was clear..." "That''s your mistake!" Chize quanmei turned her head with red cheeks and looked out of the window. When she saw this scene, she smiled slightly. I have to say that the arrival of these two girls really added a little more youth and vitality to the office. After all, most of the people in the office are very old. Even Bai Ju and heize are still the same as before, but their spirit has also experienced a hundred years on the mountain. The Bong fog branch and still water are long, not to mention the masters who have lived for three or five hundred years. Because of this, the office is more or less "gloomy". Now the arrival of akazawa quanmei and sakuraki yougali can bring some vitality, which is good. "Dong Dong Dong." Just then, someone knocked on the door of the meeting room, and then crimson came in with the phone. "Sister Kan, Miss Helena''s phone." "Well, thank you." After answering the phone, he nodded to crimson, and then looked at akazawa quanmei and sakuraki yougali again. "Then take them to their room first, and then we''ll have a formal welcome party at dinner." "OK, please follow me." Hearing Kuo''s order, Chueh crimson nodded, and then left the reception room with chize quanmei and sakuraki yougali. Then Kuo picked up the phone and put it in his ear. "Hello, Miss Helena? What can I do for you?" "What is it..." Hearing her inquiry, Helena at the other end of the phone was speechless. "Didn''t you watch the live broadcast? Just after the final of the KOF competition, the champion has come out." "Oh, I forgot about it again..." Hearing Helena''s reminder, Kan also scratched her head. After she withdrew from the game, she no longer paid attention to the KOF. Anyway, Helena watched. She was behind the scenes. Besides, at the beginning, she participated in the KOF mainly at the request of magic sea. Now that the entrustment of magic sea has been completed, she is not interested in paying attention to the KOF. After all, no matter who the contestants are, they can be overthrown by one finger. Therefore, in her opinion, unless a gamble is made, the KOF competition is no longer necessary for her to pay attention to it. It''s better to stick with beautiful girls. So immersed in the posts of beautiful girls, he didn''t find that the KOF competition was so over... Anyway "Who is the champion?" "The extreme flow team led by sakazaki." "Oh, that''s surprising." Hearing Helena''s report, Kan was somewhat surprised. She thought that at least the eight gods or kusha Jing could win the championship. Unexpectedly, it was sakazaki pondering... Also, KOF is not a popular voting competition after all, isn''t it? If it is a popular vote, then the eight gods grass shaving Beijing may be the champion forever. "Well, I''ll leave it to you next. What else?" "Have you forgotten? You said you wanted to achieve the champion." "Oh... By the way, it happened." When Helena reminded her, she recalled that she did offer this extra reward in order to make the participants of the KOF fight like the Holy Grail War. "Then what is their wish to achieve? It won''t be conquering the world, ha ha ha." "If it''s conquering the world, it''s better to say..." In the face of her joke, Helena was speechless. "They hope to revive sakazaki''s wife..." "... who is that?" She doesn''t have any impression of the life of the characters in KOF. She knows three artifact, eight hero collection, super beautiful girl Ma Gong Athena and the obscene fire dance. As for the extreme flow, she is a little familiar with Youli sakazaki. Sakazaki thinks she is a middle-aged man, Chen''s impression of him only stays in the fighting game. When he comes out, he always likes to wear a Tengu mask on his face and kick it badly... That''s all. In the face of Kan''s inquiry, Helena is also helpless to introduce. According to Helena, this can be traced back to sakazaki''s youth. At that time, Keith took a fancy to sakazaki''s power and wanted to attract him to join his own power. As a result, sakazaki did not agree. In order to warn him, Keith planned a car accident in which sakazaki''s wife died. After that, in order to protect his son and daughter, sakazaki had to choose to be Keith''s man, and then a lot of things happened... But that''s what happened later. Although sakazaki is now out of Keith''s control, his wife''s death has always been his obsession, so after winning the championship, he discussed with his family and finally put forward this wish. "... what shall we do?" "Oh, this... Wait, what''s his wife''s name? Where is she from? Where is her native place? How old is she?" While asking, he stretched out his hand -- in the past, reviving a person was a little tricky for Fang Zheng, but fortunately, there was something like huangquan hell in the world. Of course, with his strength, she didn''t need to discuss with people in the spiritual world. She stretched out her right hand and directly into the void. Then she fished a few as if she were holding a glass ball in it. Then she found sakazaki''s soul and took it out without saying a word. Next, it''s simple. The third day''s cup of Dharma, materialization of soul... Done, finished. "Well, let them go home and find someone." "... hey?" Hearing her answer, Helena was stunned. She had called to ask her how to deal with it. After all, in Helena''s view, the resurrection of the dead is simply a fantasy. But listen to what she means, she has realized sakazaki''s wish? "You are......" "It''s done. They can see the living when they go back." "But, but is this...............?" "If the KOF wants to continue, it must have an explosive point. How can it break its promise? It says that to realize all the wishes of others, we must realize all their wishes, so that more people will participate in the next KOF competition. If we just give money, what''s the difference between us and ordinary fighting competitions in other places? Well, I have something else to do. Hang up first." Before Helena could say anything more, he hung up the phone directly, then raised his hand and stretched out. In this way, the reputation of KOF will become louder. I don''t know how the news media will report. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling. She can now look forward to tomorrow''s headlines. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 In fact, just as he expected, he turned on the TV early the next morning and took the newspaper. The overwhelming major news was the news that limit liusakazaki thought about the resurrection of his wife who had been dead for more than ten years. Of course, these news naturally did not miss the reward of "being able to realize a wish" for the KOF champion, and linked it to make a big report. However, he just looked at it as a bustle and didn''t worry about being found on his head at all. The reason is very simple, that is, founder used the "monitor report flag" for information operation outside the star species, that is, the memories of relevant personnel who realized their wishes are all closed. Even if they want to recall anything, what they recall in their mind is only a closed blank. Even Helena is the same. Although she only talked to Kan on the phone before, now she has completely forgotten all those memories. In order to divert his attention, he built a dragon statue from the seven dragon balls on the edge of the finals that night. Anyway, it''s normal to gather seven dragon balls to realize his wish, isn''t it? Sure enough, the next day, many media focused on the huge statue that suddenly appeared in front of the finals. Many of them suspected that it was a universal anal blasting machine that could realize their wishes. Now the police have sent out to block it, and many yin-yang masters and scientists have been called up by the government to investigate... Don''t worry about it anymore. Anyway, she has set the rules. In the future, the KOF competition will be held every three years. In addition to obtaining high bonuses, the champion also has a chance to realize his wishes. As for what wishes the other party will make, I don''t care at all -- have you heard of the QB wish realization method? If it''s just an ordinary wish, just like sakazaki, who wants his wife to resurrect, but if you dare to make some outrageous wishes, don''t blame him for trying to clean him up. For example, if someone wishes to live forever, he will turn him into a tree - anyway, you just want to live forever, and you don''t specify what form to live forever, do you? If someone wants to be a gold and silver mountain, he will send him to a precious metal planet. There are diamonds and gold everywhere, which can be made vigorously. If someone wants to rule the world, it''s even easier. They send you directly to a game world and rule as they want. If you want to become the strongest in the world, you should consider what the world in your mouth includes... Otherwise, go according to what you understand, for example, there is nothing in your dream? At the beginning, the dragon in seven dragon balls was too upright, so he was killed by the big demon king after helping bick recover his youth. If you change him, stop bick''s time at the moment when he recovers his youth and turn him into a statue - don''t you want to be young forever? What do you think of this method? To put it bluntly, since your right to realize your wishes is in the hands of others, you can only be kneaded by others. If someone really dares to make some outrageous wishes, he will let them experience what it means that people can''t understand each other. As the organizer of KOF, hailina was certainly asked to ask. Maybe the other party will put pressure on something, but there''s no need to worry about it. She has engraved the rules on the stone slab under the Dragon Statue. It''s their own business for others to abide by or not to abide by them. As for hailina..... Well, she has to be wronged. As for chize quanmei and sakuraki yougali, she also held a welcome banquet for them -- now her office is semi apartment. There is a coffee shop on the first floor, an office on the second floor, and a room for apartment accommodation on the third floor. Of course, it is only open to the inside. Of course, he didn''t forget to tell them the real identity of the still water monster girl. After all, they will live here in the future. It''s only a matter of time. It''s better to give them a vaccination first. At the beginning, after hearing Kuo''s introduction, chize quanmei and sakuraki yougali were indeed surprised, but somehow they also experienced a curse. In addition, they were beautiful girls with long still water, Bong fog branches and snow vegetables, and there was nothing particularly terrible. Therefore, they quickly accepted this point. In this way, he and a group of beautiful girls began a shameless and happy life......... If so, it would be good. "Ha ah......" Looking at the starry sky outside the window, he couldn''t help sighing. Since entering the 1990s, she felt that the world seemed to have stepped into a certain destruction track, just like the countdown of the time bomb was started, and the whole world entered a kind of silence and silence like death before destruction. But... It''s not surprising. Of course, he knows where this comes from. The simple reason is the end of the world in 1999. From today''s point of view, this is completely nonsense, but at that time, this doomsday theory was very popular. It is said that it was based on the centuries written by a famous prophet Nostradamus, which predicted the end of the world in 1999. Because of this, since the 1990s, there have been countless animation, films and novels with the end of the world as the main body. Science is a little about what comets hit the earth, the earth''s center stopped rotating, volcanoes erupted, earthquakes and tsunamis. Unscientific is the resurrection of demons, moral decay and rampant demons Of course, the fact is that 1999 and 2000 passed peacefully, which proves that the end of the world is full of nonsense. Some people once again put forward that according to the Mayan prophecy, we should use the Mayan calendar to calculate, so the real end of the world is not 1999 or 2000, but 2012. As a result, 2012 has passed... The film is a big fire. But the world is different. It has also been said before that many monsters are produced through the projection of human will. In other words, in this star world, will can affect reality. Now there have been many rumors about the end of the world in 1999. When the human subconscious gathers, it may affect reality, such as calling out monsters that can destroy the world, or some demons that can destroy the world Just don''t bring in the whole of war X. It gives her a headache when she thinks of that thing. What makes her more headache is that it seems to be a dead end The reason why he suddenly thought of this was because the twelve ghost choppers gave an existing list of demons in Japan, and then he saw the name of "huangyimen" in it. Seeing here, he immediately had a headache. Don''t tell me "Tokyo Babylon" or "x-war". In case of bad luck, I will kill sakuraka star Shiro or not? If you don''t kill me, the other party will kill me. If you kill me, those rotten women who are fans of star Shi Lang will not tear themselves apart? But I remember when Fang Zheng was at school, the girls in the class were so obsessed with the man that they knocked him and Huang angliu all day. Speaking of the end of the world, the angel game reserve can''t run However, if the angel game reserve does appear, he can''t do it. He can only let Fang Zheng come in and solve it. After all, this involves a more core issue of the nature of the world. In the final analysis, he is only a separation, and his contribution is limited. What''s more... It''s more suitable for girls to clean up on this occasion. After all, the protagonist is also a sister. "Ha ah......" He put down his coke, stood up, walked to the window and looked out at the night. At the moment, Tokyo is still prosperous, but in Kan''s eyes, the beautiful city is covered with a shadow symbolizing destruction... It is said that people in the world are idle and have nothing to do. What do you think of the end of the world? Just live a good life? I have to toss myself to come up with the end of the world. Now, when the end of the world really comes, I see what you can do. He shook his head reluctantly. He took back his eyes again and put them on the list in front of him. "Emperor, tuyumen, huakaiyuan... There are many Yin and Yang masters, and there are several witch families. It''s OK. Most of them are not opposed." The report of the tuyumen family this time is naturally the briefing of the previous "surrender agreement". According to the briefing of the tuyumen family, most of the exorcism aristocratic families are not very opposed to this "restriction of the exorcism master''s power". Of course, it can''t be said to agree. After all, this proposal is only on paper and has not been implemented. At present, the yin-yang master''s family and witch''s family have a high acceptance of this proposal. Of course, there are also objections to this, such as "Shit, I knew those bald donkeys were stubborn." Seeing the words "hougaoye", he scolded directly. She knew for a long time that everything linked to Buddhism was a group of die hards, either forced by the virgin or crazy believers like the idiot monk she met in the outfield village. There''s no hope of persuading them... Just learn from Yoshida and burn Takano. But that''s what she said. She can''t go up gaoye mountain. The reason is very simple. When Fang was Emperor for a thousand years, he slaughtered the whole Buddhist world. For this reason, he also got the title of "killing Buddha". This title will make Buddhist believers naturally hostile to Fang Zheng, and Kuo, as a part of Fang Zheng, is no exception. If she dares to step into gaoye, the monks will certainly deal with her as if they killed their father''s enemies. At that time, Kuo will have to raze gaoye mountain to the ground. But for now, the situation is somewhat clear. But Gao Yeshan''s group of bald donkeys is really a trouble. They have a special status. Even if he colludes with members of Congress and turns clouds and clouds in the police station, it is difficult to affect these damn bald donkeys. How can we clean them up? For him, this is a very difficult problem. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 Shinjuku, Japan. Facts have proved that the more prosperous the area, the more degenerate it is. Of course not here. "It is said that human beings are in trouble, and monsters look the same now." Looking at the monster crying and disappearing in front of her, she sighed. Her identity of "co owner of demons" is really hard to use. Ordinary monsters may still listen to her, but many monsters are used to freedom and are unwilling to obey the requirements. In particular, many monsters even adopt the strategy of guerrilla warfare. I can''t beat you and I can run... These monsters are really a headache. "Although the red world disciples under the sacrificial snake are troublesome, they are obedient. Why am I so unlucky when it''s my turn?" Just like the emperor, the ultimate ruler of any power, of course, will not be responsible for managing everyone alone, even the gangs. The boss is responsible for the top level, and each group will be assigned to take charge of each region. According to the truth, the monster world in Japan is the same, but......... But now the demon world is really crossing. Those who are most willing to obey him are the monsters and half monsters who asked static water for a long time, but their reputation and strength in monsters are not enough to convince the public, especially those half demon families. Ordinary monsters basically don''t regard them as monsters, and the two sides naturally can''t talk about any communication. As for monsters... The Qiulong family with a long static water was killed by ghosts hundreds of years ago. The snow country of sauerkraut is located in the demon world. As a vampire, Bong fog branch is a lone ranger. It can''t talk about any power at all. The Nine Tailed monster fox yuzao is a well-known monster in front of her, but now she is as useless as the little milk dog picked up from the street Nuliang group has heard that it is the largest monster faction in East Japan, but according to the news from there, nuliang group is determined to become the successor of three generations. They are unwilling to inherit nuliang group because of the internal heirs'' dispute, and now nuliang group has no intention to care about it. In addition, there are the Kanto aquatic organisms Association of the Edo Qianhai system in Kanto and the Seto Fish Association in Kansai... As a result, these two factions only care about their own affairs in the sea, and they don''t care about anything on land. Shit, I also said that other people''s ghost chopping and cross pulling. There''s no decent thing to count here! It is no wonder that although both the monster world and the demon division world in Japan do not agree with or oppose this proposal, the reason is that both sides are exhausted, just like two people who are seriously injured, but no one is willing to raise their hands and surrender first, so they can only spend so much, which is really a trouble. If the still water hadn''t drilled into his quilt for a long time, he would have quit. But... Still water for a long time, the little girl really knows! Especially when she lies down in her arms, raises her head, blushes with a pair of shiny big eyes and says "please..."? Anyway, you can''t. In retrospect, the skin that has remained calm for a long time is tender and smooth, and it always looks expressionless on weekdays, but it will show a sensitive and shy expression when stimulated I have to say, it''s great! Although every time it is a proud and charming Bong fog branch, it''s also very interesting, but it''s really good for people to take anything like this. No, saliva will flow out when I think of here. Forget it, go back. Taking back his thoughts, he turned and left the alley and walked along the street of Shinjuku. The streets of Shinjuku are still very busy at night, and walking on the streets of Shinjuku, he soon saw a figure incompatible with here. "What is that?" Not far in front of him was a girl with black hair. Different from those people dressed brightly around, the girl wore ragged clothes and even her body was quite dirty. She was carrying an equally ragged backpack and a walking stick in her hand. Not only that, the most speechless thing is that the girl has a sign around her neck. "What is this? Is it a kitten or dog abandoned on the roadside?" Just as he was going to go up and ask the girl what the situation was, suddenly, a man slammed into the girl from behind. Then he grabbed the girl''s backpack and walking stick and ran forward quickly. "Ah, thief!!" When she realized that her backpack had been robbed, the girl immediately shouted. When she heard the girl''s cry, she raised her eyebrows. Then she flashed in front of the thief and stretched out her right foot. Then she saw that the thief was hooked by one foot, screamed and fell to the ground, and the package and walking stick he held in his hand were taken by her. "What do you want!" The man turned around and shouted at him. However, at this time, he suddenly stretched out his hand, put the tip of his walking stick against the man''s throat and knocked him down again. "Beep ---!" At the same time, the police ran over while blowing their whistle. "What''s the matter? What happened... Ah, it''s miss chunriye." Seeing him, the police headed by him quickly stood at attention and saluted. "Hello, Mr. policeman, I caught this man robbing others'' property in the street." "No... woo!!!" Hearing what he said, the man suddenly changed his face. He opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he just pressed down gently with his walking stick and immediately let him close his mouth. "OK, I''ll investigate immediately. Hey, take him away!!" When he heard what she said, the police also nodded, and then immediately asked others to come and handcuff the man. Then he looked at her and the dirty girl behind her suspiciously. "Excuse me..." "Just leave it to me." "OK." After all, he was also a special adviser to the police department, and it was just an ordinary street robbery case, so the police didn''t say much, nodded, saluted him and turned away. At this time, he turned to look at the black haired girl in front of him and returned her backpack and walking stick. "Thank you, thank you..." "You''re welcome. You''re not Japanese." But I heard it very clearly. When the girl was robbed, she shouted "thief" clearly in Chinese, that is to say "Ah, yes, I''m Chinese... Can you speak Chinese, too? Are you Chinese, too?" When she heard her inquiry, the girl suddenly felt refreshed. Obviously, she seemed to have suffered a lot alone in a foreign country. At this moment, she heard the familiar local accent. She was also a fellow, and her eyes were full of tears. "Almost, you are..." He looked up and down at the girl. The sign hanging around her neck said "please take me to Shiren Town, Shinjuku district" I''m glad you weren''t abducted. "What is this? Are you here to go to relatives?" Japan was still very prosperous in the 1990s, at least for China at that time. It was not that no one came here to go to relatives, but it was rare for girls to dress up with "national characteristics". "Ah, I''m looking for someone! I have a letter to give him!" As she spoke, the girl took out a letter from her arms and handed it to him. It seemed that the letter had been for some time, and the recipient''s address could be seen clearly on it. "No. 53, shirencho, Shinjuku District, Tokyo, Japan..... Fujii Bayun......" Huh? Why does the name seem a little familiar? But ten people town "Come with me." At least he is also a local snake. He is naturally very familiar with the surrounding environment. So she took the black haired girl to the address on the envelope. On the way, she also learned that the name of the black haired girl was "Pei". She came to Japan from Tibet and said she wanted to bring his son''s bones and a letter. "Thank you for passing the customs..." Looking at the skull in the backpack, he couldn''t help feeling that the Japanese customs ate dry food? Can you put this in, too? Or is it that the girl didn''t enter the country in the normal way? HMM.... Judging from her current look of embarrassment, she said she swam directly to kaudu shin in Japan. In the chat, they also came to the address on the envelope. As a result, there was no one here. After asking the neighbors nearby, I learned that the children of this family go out to work every night and don''t come back until very late. "In that case, come to my office first and have a rest." Looking at Pei Yi, who seemed to be waiting at the other party''s door for him to come back, he still put forward his own suggestions. "You haven''t eaten for a long time, and you''re dirty. It''s not too late to take a bath, change clothes, eat, and then come back to find the man." "OK... Please." Although she hesitated, Pei nodded and agreed to her suggestion, and then she took her back to the office. Then "Sister Kan, you just picked up people again." Put the clean clothes in her hand next to her. She looked at her helplessly and complained. "What''s the matter? My personality is that I can''t ignore the lovely girl. Besides, it''s just to let her take a bath and have a meal. It''s not a big deal. Our office can''t even do this." "Of course not, but... Oh... Forget it." Hearing her answer, Chueh crimson wanted to say something, but finally she closed her mouth and turned away. At this time, the still water for a long time slipped over quietly and smiled at the crimson figure of the baby. "Jealous..." "Stop fanning the flames." He tapped his head for a long time. "In short, I''m also curious about what she''s doing in Japan. After she takes a bath and changes clothes, let''s find that Fujii Bayun." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 After a full meal, bathing and changing clothes, Pei also changed from the previous slovenly appearance to a beautiful, lovely and fashionable girl. It''s just not commensurate with the big bag and walking stick she''s carrying. "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so nice." When he came to Fujii Bayun''s house again, Pei also thanked him. "Not only did you give me delicious food, but you even let me take a bath and change my clothes. I''m so grateful..." "You''re welcome. My creed is to treat lovely and beautiful girls gently." She smiled slightly and then looked at the house in front of her. Although there were no lights here as before, she could feel the smell of people inside. "Well, the person you''re looking for should have come back." Hearing his words, Pei nodded, then went up and rang the doorbell. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" Anyway, it''s not your own quarrel. Take care of him. "It''s really noisy!!" Accompanied by complaints, a teenager opened the door directly. "Do you know what time it is now, and there will be class tomorrow...!" After seeing the Pei and Lu standing in front of him, the boy immediately stuffed his complaint back into his mouth. "Uh... Who are you?" "Eight clouds!!" However, at the moment of seeing the boy, Pei picked him up. "You are Bayun! Bayun!! I''ve been looking for you for four years since Tibet! Bayun, Bayun, Bayun!!" "Wow, wow! What''s the matter with this girl?!" Although he didn''t know what was going on, the boy named Fujii Bayun welcomed Pei and Kan into his home. Then Pei took out Fujii Bayun''s father''s skull and the letter from his backpack. "Hey, I didn''t expect my father to write to me again." After receiving the letter, Fujii Bayun seemed a little indifferent. "You don''t seem very sad?" Looking at the young man in front of him, he asked with some doubts. Anyway, it was also his father''s skull. The young man in front of him was too cold. "Hum, four years ago, he left me and my mother to investigate monsters. He said he was a folklorist rather than a monster maniac. My mother ran away from home because she couldn''t stand it. I haven''t contacted him for four years. I also thought he might have died long ago." While complaining, Fujii Bayun looked at the letter in front of him, and his expression seemed strange in the process of reading the letter. "What and what, Dad, he''s just dazed by monsters." However, the more he looked down, the more angry Fujii''s expression became. Finally, he suddenly patted the table and shouted at the skull. "Are you kidding me? Why should I take such an unknown girl to Hong Kong!" "To Hong Kong?" Hearing Fujii Bayun''s complaint, Kuo and Pei looked at each other suspiciously, and then Kuo stretched out his hand. "If you don''t mind, can you show me the letter?" "Oh, take it. It''s all the delusions of that smelly father." As he spoke, Fujii Bayun handed over the letter, while Kan took the letter and looked at it. What is written above is about Fujii''s father. As Fujii said, he is a folklore scholar who once went to Tibet, and the object of his investigation is an illusory race three eyed honggaro who uses the art of immortality. At that time, he fell in Tibet and almost died. Later, he was saved by a girl, Pei, who was also the only survivor of the three eyed family. She had lived alone for 300 years. Pei''s only wish is to become human. It is said that the three eyes family once invented the humanization technique of transforming three eyes into ordinary human beings, which is also Pei''s goal. Therefore, before the professor died, he wrote this letter and wanted his son to take Pei to a place called "demon strike society" in Hong Kong to find an expert called Yali. He should know the situation of humanization. "Are you kidding? I''m just a high school student. Where can I have money to go to Hong Kong? Now I have to work to make money for my daily living!" That''s right. Looking at the headache in front of him, he shrugged his shoulders. If Pei was only allowed to live here, it would be a common practice of ordinary Tianjiang love comedy, but it was difficult for a high school student to go to Hong Kong... During the Japanese financial crisis in the 1990s, it was said that Fujii''s father died four years ago, I''m afraid he didn''t expect Japan''s economy to collapse in four years. "In that case, how about leaving it to me?" "To you?" "That''s right." As he spoke, he took the famous film from his arms and handed it to him. "Here is my business card." "Difficult event investigation firm Looking at the information on the business card, Fujii Bayun was confused. "In short, it''s dedicated to helping others deal with difficult problems. I think... It should be a difficult problem for you." "That''s true, but... You don''t want my money. I''m just a poor high school student. I don''t have much money." I''m kidding. How could I like your broken money. He rolled his eyes. "Of course not. In fact, Miss Pei and I are very congenial, and we are fellow villagers. Besides, I''m not interested in leaving the troubles of lovely girls alone, so if you don''t want to take her, I''ll take her to Hong Kong. Anyway, it''s a small thing for me." "Woo......" Hearing Kuo''s answer, Fujii Bayun couldn''t help falling into complex and contradictory thinking. After a while, he made a decision and looked up at Kuo. "You shouldn''t be against her." "Of course." Saying this, he stood up. "But I''m afraid you can''t make up your mind for a while. Let''s do it first. If you like, you can bring Pei here to me. My office is not far from here. Pei has just been there. Then I won''t disturb you." With these words, he nodded to Pei, then turned and left. Only Fujii Bayun and Pei were left, looking at each other and speechless. After that, he returned to the office and explained the situation to others. "So, sister Kan, are you going to Hong Kong?" "Well, almost. What a coincidence to say. I originally planned to go to Hong Kong recently." He nodded, narrowed his eyes and looked at the night scene outside. After picking up the fragment on the set of "Zhen Zi vs. Jia Ye Zi", the second place instructed by the other party was Hong Kong. Now the girl named Pei is also going to Hong Kong and happens to meet herself Well, think of it as an accident. "But will they really come?" "It depends. If we don''t come, we can meet again in Hong Kong." Sure enough, just like what he said, the next morning, Fujii Bayun went to the door again with PEI. "Sorry, please help the girl." Standing in front of Kan, Fujii bowed his head. "To tell you the truth, what my father said is so incredible that I don''t want to believe it at all. But this is the last wish of the dead father. I also want to complete it, but it''s impossible for me to do it alone..." "Of course, I don''t think you can get so much money for high school students who want to work in the human demon bar one night." "Woo......" Hearing Kuo''s answer, Fujii bayunton became embarrassed and stammered to explain. "I, I don''t choose to do that because I like it. I just want to earn living expenses......" "I know, so you are willing to entrust me?" "Well......" Fujii Bayun hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. After all, he was just an ordinary high school student. He knew almost nothing about what his father said. But he also wanted to realize his father''s wish, but it was too difficult for him to take Pei to Hong Kong alone. He almost didn''t understand anything and didn''t know what to do. Finally, after suffering for a long time, Fujii decided to come here for help. "No problem, so it''s decided." He looked back at Fujii Bayun and then at Pei. "You have no problem, Miss Pei?" "Yes, please give me more advice." "Good. Then get ready. We''ll leave for Hong Kong tomorrow." "Please wait." However, when she made her decision, suddenly, the young woman standing next to her opened her mouth in crimson. "Sister Kan, take me with you." "Are you going with me?" It has to be said that he was quite surprised to hear that Chueh crimson took the initiative to ask to go together. "You have to have class." "I can ask for leave, and I''m sister Kan''s assistant. Of course, I have to go with sister Kan... Can''t I?" "Woo......" Looking at the crimson eyes in front of her, she was speechless for a moment. Of course, she saw the uneasiness and expectation in her crimson eyes, but He looked at the others in the room, but they didn''t seem to care. "I won''t go anyway. You know I don''t go out." Bong fog branch was the first to make a statement, and still water nodded for a long time. "I don''t want to leave my land either..." Basically, monsters have strong homesick attributes. Few monsters leave their place of residence and go to other places. It seems that these two are the same. "Well... Please tidy up and let''s go on the road together. During this time, you can temporarily replace crimson. If there''s anything urgent, remember to call me." "Yes, my Lord." Kurosawa nodded. When she heard her answer, she finally showed a relaxed smile. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 In this way, one day later, he left Japan in his private plane with Chueh crimson and Pei and came to Hong Kong. Look, this is the power of money. As long as you have money, any formalities can be completed in the shortest time, and it''s effortless to get in and out. Ordinary Riman protagonists can''t have this power at all, okay. This is power! "Miss." When she arrived at the Hong Kong airport, the members of the company''s branch were already waiting for her. With the help of the spring breeze of the KOF competition, the mobile phones of the electronic company held by Kan have been sold all over the world. Of course, they also have branches in Hong Kong. As a major shareholder of the company, investigating this kind of thing can be solved by one phone call. "Well, it''s hard. Did you find the place called demon strike club?" "Yes, it''s a magazine..." "Magazine?" He was stunned when he heard the answer from the branch members. "Well, take us there." "Yes." After hearing his order, the other party immediately drove to the location of the demon strike club with the three people. Of course, he did not forget to introduce the demon attack society to Kan and his party on the road. According to the other party, this is a third rate supernatural magazine in Hong Kong. At the same time, he also serves as exorcism and ghost catching. Yasuri, who Fujii''s father asked them to look for here, is the editor in chief of the magazine. "Is he there now?" "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone over..." At this time, his mobile phone rang, and then he quickly picked up his mobile phone. "Hello? It''s me, yes, your side..... Hey? What? Why did this happen..... What happened!? Hello! Hello!!!" Hearing the roar of the man in front, Pei and Chueh crimson looked at each other uneasily, while Chueh sat there calmly. She had expected that the journey would not be smooth. Or if everything goes smoothly, it will surprise you. "What happened?" "It seems that the demon strike club has been attacked, and even my subordinates have been attacked just now..... Maybe it''s a gangster! Madam, I''ll take you to the hotel first. It''s safer there......" "No, move on." However, he directly interrupted the other party. "I''m going to see the demon strike club." "This... Okay." Although a little uneasy, the other party came to the location of the demon strike Club according to Kan''s order. This is a dilapidated place between narrow buildings. If it weren''t for the sign of "demon strike club" hanging outside, I wouldn''t have thought there would be a magazine here... But supernatural magazines are basically third rate goods that can''t be on the table. It''s not surprising. "This is it, miss. Please be careful." As a subordinate man, he also ran over at this moment, and then took the three men such as Kan up the stairs to the front door of the magazine on the second floor. Then he pushed open the door and was surprised to see the scene inside. "This is... How can it be like this!?" Through the open door, Kan and others also saw the situation in the magazine. As the subordinate said, the whole magazine seemed to have been attacked. There was a mess everywhere, and the tables, chairs and cabinets were pushed to the ground. Two men in black suits fell to the ground, unconscious. It seems that they should be the people who were sent here to investigate. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?! what happened!" Seeing his man knocked over to the ground, the man was also surprised and hurried in. However, at this time, he raised his eyebrows. "Don''t go in!" "Hey?" Although the man heard his warning, it was too late. At the same time, a petite figure suddenly jumped up from behind the nearby cabinet, rushed to the man, then punched out his lower abdomen and directly knocked the man to the ground. Then he saw the other party turn around and instantly controlled the man under his own hands. "Wow!" At this time, Chueh crimson and Pei reacted and hurried back. At the same time, they saw clearly that the girl with short hair who had suddenly launched the attack was wearing jeans and jacket, a popular dress of the 1990s. Although there were some bird spots on her face, she was still a lovely girl. But the girl stared at them angrily and said fiercely. "I''m Stephen Long''s sister, long Meixing! Return my brother quickly!!" Hearing the girl''s roar, she and the other three looked at each other, and Chueh crimson blinked in doubt - she couldn''t understand what the other party was talking about. Finally, he coughed gently and said. "I don''t quite understand what you mean..." "Cut the crap!" However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the short haired girl. Then she took out a very ugly head statue from her arms. "I''ll trade the head of this portrait for your brother! How about it?" What and what the hell is this? "Well, calm down." Looking at the excited girl in front of her, she sighed helplessly. Then her body flashed. The next moment, she disappeared from the girl and appeared behind her. Then she patted the girl on the shoulder. Then the girl felt as if she had lost her strength all over her body and collapsed directly to the ground, The man who was choked by her neck also ran away in a hurry. "You... What do you want to do?" The girl sitting on the ground stared at him fiercely. "No matter what you want to do, I will never give in! I want to avenge my brother!" "Calm down, I don''t know what you''re talking about." He glanced at the girl and then looked around. "We''re here to find the editor in chief of the demon strike club. Do you know him?" "Ya li... Editor in chief?" The girl was stunned when she heard her inquiry. "Aren''t you the one who took my brother?" "We just came here from Japan and got off the plane today." He shrugged his shoulders, while the girl stared at him unconvinced. "Well, what''s the matter with those two people? They are your men!" "Yes, I came to find the editor in chief of the demon strike club, so let my people see the situation. What''s the problem?" The girl was speechless in the face of his righteous answer. "Your name is Meixing, isn''t it? Do you have anything to do with this demon strike club?" "Ha ah......" In the face of her inquiry, the girl sighed, and then she slowly stood up. "So, you''re not the one who took my brother... Sorry, it seems that I made a mistake." As she spoke, the girl turned and wanted to leave, but she stopped her way. "Wait, you haven''t answered my question. What are you doing here? What happened to the demon strike club? Where have all the people here gone?" "In fact, I don''t know much." Perhaps she realized that she was not her opponent. The girl named Meixing hesitated and said. "Ten days ago, people from the demon strike club came to my brother. She didn''t know where she heard that my brother got a portrait that fell from the sky, so she wanted to buy it. But my brother didn''t want to. As a result, the two quarreled for three days and nights. On the fourth night, suddenly there was a loud voice in the room. When I got to my brother''s room, there was already a voice on the wall There was a big hole, my brother and the woman of the demon strike club were gone, and the statue was gone, leaving only this head... " "So you come to the demon strike club because you think it has something to do with here?" "Well, but I didn''t find any clues, and then the two men came. I suspected that they might have something to do with the man who took my brother, so I attacked them." "I see." Hearing this, he thought for a moment and then looked at Meixing. "You want to find your brother, so I can help you." "Help me?" "Yes, didn''t you just say that a person from the demon attack Club disappeared with your brother. If your brother was taken away by someone, then the woman should also be together. If we come here to find the demon attack club, we have something to ask, can we just forget it?" Compared with the perplexed Pei and Chueh crimson, he seems very calm. The RPG Games of MMP are not like this. Where you are going to find someone, that person must not be so easy for you to find. If you find it so easily, it will make people feel strange. "How can you help me find my brother?" Facing Chen''s suggestion, Meixing hesitated for a moment, but asked back. Anyway, she is just an ordinary girl after all. It''s so easy to find a missing person in Hong Kong. "Do you have anything left by your brother? Anything, as long as it belongs to your brother." "........ Is a business card OK?" Meixing took out a business card from her arms, and Kan took it and took a look. "Steven long......... If your brother''s name is Steven Zhou, he can be a god of food." "What are you talking about?" "Nothing, just talk about it." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and quickly folded the business card in front of her into a paper crane. Then she gently blew a breath at the paper crane. "Hoo..............." The next moment, in the eyes of the people, the paper crane flew up with its wings flapping for a pure white bird. "Wow...!" Seeing this magic scene, Peyton stared at the paper crane in front of him, and Meixing was stunned. On the contrary, she looks a little calm when she is crimson... Well, after all, she doesn''t see her power once or twice. "Find your master!" At his command, the paper crane flapped its wings and circled in the air twice, then flew out quickly, and he immediately followed. "Go, get in the car and follow the paper crane!" Led by the paper crane, the crowd turned around in the street and then came to a magnificent hotel. "32nd floor, Hong Kong Royal Hotel......" At the moment, he is also sitting in the back seat, with his eyes closed, in tune with the paper crane. "It should be here... Huh?" "What''s the matter? Sister Kan?" "There are a lot of women here, and they are naked." "Hey?" "Oh, there''s another man tied to a chair... That should be Meixing''s brother." "Brother! Is my brother still alive?" Hearing this, Meixing couldn''t sit still. "I should be alive. Although I was beaten badly, I haven''t died yet..." As she spoke, she opened her eyes. Then she opened the door and got out of the car and gave orders to the man in charge of driving. "Go to the police and say that women were illegally detained on the 32nd floor of the Royal Hotel in Hong Kong." "OK, how about you, miss?" "I''ll clean up those idiots." "I, I''m going too!" When she heard what she said, Meixing immediately shouted, but she shook her head. "With your triangular cat''s Kung Fu, I only died in the past. I don''t want to save your brother. As a result, I lost you... I''ve had enough of this doll game." "Anyway, you stay here and don''t go anywhere." As he spoke, he looked at her crimson. "Crimson, they''ll give it to you. Protect Meixing and Pei. You know how to do it." "OK, sister Kan." Hearing her words, Chueh crimson looked serious and took out the exorcism camera from her backpack. "I understand." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 After letting Chueh crimson take charge of protecting the two, she left in a flash. The baby crimson sat on her seat and looked around uneasily. In the eyes of Chueh crimson, it''s just a bustling street. Whether it''s a bustling crowd or neon signs around, it doesn''t seem to be special except with some exotic characteristics. And the monster is here. Did you catch a lot of people? Daisy crimson doesn''t know too much about monsters. Evil spirits account for the majority of the events she has been in contact with. Although Daisy crimson also knows Bong fog branches, still water for a long time, sauerkraut and lizrit monsters, they make Daisy crimson feel more like human beings with super power than monsters. What is a real monster like? On the other side, in order to call the police, the company staff in charge of driving also got off and walked to the side, whispering to contact the police. This made Meixing sitting in the co pilot''s seat very anxious. She looked around and finally couldn''t help shouting. "No, I can''t stand this. I have to find my brother, too. I don''t want to sit here and wait!!" After saying this, Meixing hugged the statue, opened the door and rushed out. Poor Chueh crimson doesn''t understand Chinese at all, so that when Meixing speaks, although she pays attention to each other, she doesn''t know what Meixing is talking about. Originally, Chueh crimson wanted to ask Pei to translate for herself. As a result, Meixing pushed the door and got off. Even if she didn''t understand the language, she immediately understood what the other party wanted to do. "Wait, wait, you can''t go! Sister Kan said no.... Come back quickly!!" Aware that something bad was going on, Chueh crimson also pushed open the door to stop her. As a result, Meixing was faster than Chueh crimson imagined. Three or two times, she got into the crowd and disappeared. "What can I do..." Xiaozhe crimson looked at the Pei sitting in the car, and then looked at the missing Meixing who had entered the Royal Hotel. Finally, she sighed helplessly. "I''d better report it to sister Kan..." Muttering to herself, Chueh crimson turned on her cell phone. Originally, she thought she would be scolded by Chueh, but what surprised Chueh crimson was that Chueh was quite calm. "She ran in?" "Yes, sister Kan, I''m sorry, I didn''t watch her..." "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same anyway... But Pei has nothing to do." "Yes, Miss Pei is still with me." "Well, you hide away later. There may be a lot of excitement, so as not to affect you." "Yes..... Sorry, sister Kan." "It''s not your fault. The bear child who broke the second watch is like this. She''ll know how powerful she is if she suffers a little." Hung up the phone, Chueh crimson looked at the Royal Hotel in front of her again, then sighed again and made up her mind secretly. After you go back, learn more languages. Hang up the phone, she also puts down her mobile phone and shrugs her shoulders. She doesn''t listen to Meixing''s advice and runs up to die. She really has no waves in her heart. Isn''t RPG games like this? Ask you to find someone, then that person must not be found smoothly. If you are asked to protect someone, something will happen to that person. To tell the truth, for today''s players, the cut scenes used in those games to deceive tears basically have no value. As long as you turn the plot, you will immediately know what will be performed next... It''s no different from here. Therefore, it''s best that Meixing is willing to stay and be obedient. It''s also natural to run to death on its own... On the contrary, crimson doesn''t need to be so nervous. Forget it, get ready to do it. At the thought of this, he also turned and walked towards the front - of course, she was not interested in taking the elevator. For him, it would be faster to send it directly to the roof. Perhaps it was because those monsters were busy, so when she walked down the stairs from the roof, she didn''t meet half a person. She came to the suite on the top floor, and then she saw a huge and ugly statue in the spacious hall. It has three eyes, green face and tusks. Behind it is a strange dragon. It looks like an evil god, more like a Buddha. "This thing is really ugly and tasteless." He looked at the statue in front of him and said his thoughts directly. "He looks so ugly. No wonder those monsters will believe in him. It''s true that people gather in groups." "Ho ho." However, at this time, a chuckle came from behind him. "It''s not a monster, but the object of sacrifice for those evil demons, the three eyed monster, the ghost eye king!" "Ah... How to say, I''m not surprised at all." Hearing this sound, he shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and looked behind him. There, a embarrassed man was tied to a chair and looked black and blue. "Are you the Stephen dragon who failed to become the God of food?" "Do you know me?" "I heard your name from Meixing, and she came to this damn place to save you. Now it should be......" As he spoke, he glanced at another room in front of him. "Oh, I was caught." "What, Meixing is caught!?" Hearing this, the man was immediately excited. "Let go of me, I''m going to save her!" "Brother and sister are like this. They are their own." Hearing the man''s words, she shook her head, and then she gently snapped her fingers. Soon, the rope that originally bound the man immediately fell off, and the man stood up shakily. "Woo... Thank you. Where''s Meixing?" "It''s over there, but you don''t need to do it." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and gently waved his right hand to the wall in front of him. "Boom --!" With his right hand waving, he saw that the hard wall and the strange decorations around him were instantly torn to pieces. Then the man saw that on the other side of the collapsed wall, a tall and strange monster was standing there, and in front of it, a girl was naked and bound in the magic array. "You, who are you?" When he found that the wall was damaged, the monster immediately turned around and looked at him in surprise. However, before its voice fell, the invisible shock wave swept directly over it and divided it into two. "Wow!!" With the scream, blood gushed out, and the monster was directly cut off by Kuo and fell to the ground. Then he held out his hand to the beautiful star and grabbed it in the void. Then he saw that the girl bound in the magic array immediately flew up, and then fell in front of him as if pulled by something. "Woo... I, this is..." This is Meixing, who seems to have regained consciousness. She shook her head, looked around, and was stunned when she saw him. "Miss Kan..." "So I told you to wait in the car and it will be over soon." He glanced at the beautiful star and shook his head helplessly. At this moment, the man rushed over and wrapped the girl''s body with his clothes. "Meixing, are you okay?" "I''m fine, brother, but they took the head of the statue." "It doesn''t matter. No matter what they want, as long as I come, I can''t expect to succeed again." As he spoke, he walked forward slowly. Although the monster had been cut in two by her, it was still struggling at the moment, and those guys who wore hoods and looked like heretics poured in one after another. They were armed and aimed at the target in front of them. "Kill her for me!!" With the monster''s order, those evil believers immediately raised their guns and pulled the trigger. For a moment there was a loud gunfire and smoke. However, after a while, the gunfire suddenly stopped. Whether it was the Heretics in front of her or the men and beautiful stars behind her, she stared at the girl in front of her. In front of him, hundreds of bullets were suspended in the air. It seemed as if they had stopped in the air and formed a wall. He snorted, and the next moment, the bullets scattered on the ground. "Vulnerable." As he spoke, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Then I saw those cult disciples immediately fall to the ground like being beaten head-on by something, unconscious. However, not all the evil believers were knocked down. He also noticed that a evil believer sneaked to his side, grabbed a statue on the table, turned and ran! But it''s no use having eggs. He just looked at her, and the figure was nailed in place like a fixed body spell. Then he slowly raised his hand. At this time, the cult pulled off his head cover and raised his hands. "Wait a minute, I''m not an enemy, I''m also a companion!! it''s me!! Steven!!" "Lingling!" Seeing the woman under the hood, the man was surprised, and he raised his eyebrows. "Do you know?" "Yes." Facing his inquiry, the man nodded. "She is Li Lingling, deputy editor of the demon strike Club... I didn''t expect you to appear." "I''m kidding. I''m not the kind of cold-blooded animal who can''t help people I know." Hearing the man''s words, the woman named Li Lingling also immediately complained. "I managed to sneak in disguised as a cult. I wanted to take the opportunity to save you. Unexpectedly, I came with unexpected help." "Are you from the demon strike club?" He looked at Li Lingling again. "Just in time, I have something to do with you. You know Yali." "Editor in chief Ya Li? Of course I know, but he has been missing for some time. I don''t know where he is now." "Well..." "What can I do for you?" "To put it simply, I have something to ask him about the three eyed clan..............." After saying this, she suddenly seemed to feel something. She suddenly turned her head and looked not far away. Then her face changed. "Crimson!!!" Before the voice fell, he turned into a flash and disappeared into the air. Only the others stood where they were and looked at each other. What is going on? Let''s set the time back to a minute ago. "........ Will it be all right?" Sitting in the car, looking at the Royal Hong Kong Hotel not far away, I asked with uneasy. And Chueh crimson sat next to her and said softly. "It''s all right, Miss Pei. Sister Kan is very powerful. Although I don''t know what monsters are there, I think sister Kan must have no problem." "Well... Then..." Pei seemed relieved to hear the baby''s Crimson comfort, but at this time, her whole person suddenly trembled. The relaxed body, like a white mouse stared at by a snake, suddenly became stiff. "What''s the matter? Pei?" Noticing that Pei''s expression had changed, Chueh crimson immediately became nervous. "... someone is approaching me." In the face of Chueh crimson''s inquiry, Pei spoke again. But this time, Pei''s voice was completely different from the energetic and lively voice before. It was a low, dark voice. This made her crimson a little uneasy. She hurried to look at Pei. She was surprised to find that there was one more eye on Pei''s forehead! "Pei?!" Seeing this scene, Chueh crimson was also quite surprised. She remembered clearly that her forehead was smooth and had no eyes at all! "Come on, get out of here. That guy is dangerous!" "Hey?" Before Chueh crimson could react, Pei pushed the door open and took her out. Just a few seconds after they left the car, the car exploded with a bang. "Mr. driver!" Looking at the burning car, Chueh crimson was also surprised. Although she had seen many markets, it was still beyond her expectation. "What''s Nong doing? Run!" However, at this moment, Pei grabbed Xiaozhe''s Crimson hand and ran towards the alley. However, as soon as they ran into the alley, they couldn''t help stopping. Because I don''t know when a burly man appeared in front of them and blocked their way. His eyes did not look at her crimson, but at the Pei beside her. "I didn''t expect that there were three eyed survivors... Why are you here?" "It has nothing to do with Nong!" Pei was obviously very afraid of the man. She stepped back and stared at the man in front of her, while the man sneered. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. It happens that I also need three eyed survivors... Come with me." As he spoke, the man stretched out his hand to Pei. However, at this time, the baby''s Crimson suddenly stood in front of PEI. "Don''t you touch her!" "Get out of the way, human!" Looking at the baby in front of him, he was crimson, and the man''s eyes were cold. "Or I''ll kill you." "Woo......" The murderous spirit from the man made her crimson and took two steps back, but soon she perked up and raised her cell phone. "Sister Kan asked me to protect Miss Pei. This is my task! I don''t know who you are, but I will never let you take her!" "I don''t know what to do!" The man shouted angrily and raised his right hand. "Come out, earth claw!" With the man''s angry cry, the earth suddenly cracked, and then three traces like sharp claws appeared out of thin air and rushed towards the baby crimson along the ground. However, just when the earth claw was about to hit the baby''s crimson, suddenly, a golden halo emerged from the mobile phone and turned into a dazzling barrier over the baby''s crimson body, and the blow that was enough to tear the earth was erased by the halo and disappeared without a trace. "Oh, I didn''t expect that. It seems that you really have some skills." "I have more than that!" As she spoke, Chueh crimson raised her mobile phone. At the same time, the five lenses representing the imperial mirror emitted light at the same time. Then Chueh crimson pressed the shooting button hard. "Click." The dazzling flash flashed through the alley, but the man stood still and stared at the crimson chick with a contemptuous smile. "What''s this? Do you want to take a picture of me?" "Hey? How could it be......?" Looking at the unharmed man in front of her, Chueh crimson was surprised. She remembered very clearly that when she gave her her mobile phone, she told her that the lens on the mobile phone was made of five fragments of the Royal mirror. It has a killing effect on the soul, not only the dead, but even living creatures, as long as they have a soul, Then they will be affected by the Royal mirror. But why was the man not hurt at all? "I''m not interested in playing with you. I have only one goal!" While the voice fell, the man''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of the baby''s Crimson eyes. too bad! "Miss Pei!" Almost subconsciously, Chueh crimson turned around and hugged Pei to avoid, while the man almost passed her and almost caught Pei. "Stupid human!!" Watching Chueh crimson stop his movement again, the man''s expression became impatient, and then he raised his hand. "Go out, bare teeth!" With the man''s roar, a beam of light appeared in an instant and hit the baby''s Crimson barrier directly, but it was as futile as the previous earth claws. "Hoo............" Seeing this scene, Chueh crimson was relieved at last, but what happened next made her can''t believe it. "Give her to me!!" Seeing that the two attacks were useless, the man also roared loudly. Then he raised his right hand, and then Chueh crimson saw that the man''s right arm quickly turned into some kind of monster like claw. Then the man roared, clenched his claw and blasted forward! "Bang!!!" This time, the barrier around Chueh crimson failed to stop the man''s attack again. Suddenly, pieces were broken, and then the sharp claws and teeth that lost the obstruction moved forward again -- so they ran through Chueh crimson''s body. "Woo......" "Nong --!" At the same time, her third eye suddenly opened, emitting a dazzling light, shrouded in her crimson body. Then, a ball emitting a faint light suddenly flew out of her crimson body and was sucked into the third eye in Pei''s forehead. "How dare you make nothing now?" Seeing this scene, the man was stunned and then sneered. "But what''s the use? She has no ability to protect you!" As he spoke, the man stretched out his hand again, and at the same time "Boom!!!" A ray of thunder suddenly broke out and directly hit the man''s arm, turning his right hand into ashes. At the same time, he emerged from the ray of thunder, and a pair of blue eyes looked at the man in front of him. "What did you do to my sister! Bastard!!" With his cold drink, at the next moment, countless thunder lights broke out from all directions and directly hit the man! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 "Rumble!!!" The shining thunder roared, and all around was swallowed up by the complete white for a time. Facing the thunder coming from the shop in front of him, the man''s face changed slightly. Then he raised his hands, and a strong evil spirit burst out suddenly and collided with the roaring thunder. "Boom!!!" With the sound of the sudden explosion, the man immediately flew backward, but it was obvious that he would not let him go so easily. "Stop! I''ll freeze your soul and let you live forever!!" He roared, then stretched out his right hand, and soon frost sadness emerged out of thin air. The cold and piercing storm whirled forward and swept the whole alley. However "????? no response?" Looking at the cold wind rotating and recycling, he was stunned. However, at this time, the man had disappeared without a trace. "Forget it. I''ll settle with him later." She shook her head. Then she turned around and went to her crimson side and lowered her head. "Crimson? Are you okay?" "Sister Kan?" Hearing her voice, Chueh crimson slightly opened her eyes. Then she lowered her head and looked at her body. "Hey? I remember I was..." "I know." She gently touched her crimson head, and then she looked at Pei. "Tell me, what''s going on? Why is the crimson soul with you?" "Hey? Hey! What''s going on?" Hearing his inquiry, Chueh crimson was also shocked. She couldn''t help looking at the Pei behind her, while the latter stared at him. After a while, he began to say. "I didn''t expect to be seen through by Nong." "Sister Kan, Miss Pei looks strange from the beginning, and the eyes on her forehead..." "It''s just a dual personality. It''s normal." I''m not surprised at this. It''s not normal for people with three eyes to have a dual personality? "Well, now tell me what you devour the crimson soul for." As she spoke, she raised her right hand. With her actions, Frost''s sadness slowly emerged. "Depending on your answer, I may make some unfriendly moves. I hope you won''t play me like a fool. Don''t think I have no way to take you. Maybe the three eyed clan does have some special means, but if I want to find the crimson soul, cut it and put it back into her body, it''s not difficult." Saying this, he stared at Pei. "But for you, I don''t know what will happen." Pei was silent when he heard what he said. "I''m not going to do anything bad to that little girl. I''m just saving her." "Save her?" "Yes, as Nong can see, this is the secret of the three eyed family. I integrate the little girl''s soul into my body. In this way, the little girl will become my ''nothing''." "None?" "That''s the guardian of the three eyed clan. As long as I''m not dead, the little girl will never die. No matter what kind of damage she receives, she will recover immediately." "But if you die, crimson will die, right?" "Exactly." Pei stared at Pei without saying a word, and Pei also looked back at Pei without saying a word, while Xiaolu crimson stood there uneasily, not knowing what to say. However, after a while, he snapped his fingers, and then Frost''s sadness quietly disappeared into the air. "For the sake of not deliberately cheating us, I''ll spare you this time..... Anyway, who''s that man?" "I don''t know, but I feel the smell of the ghost eye king on him." "Ghost eye king?" Hearing the name, he raised his eyebrows. "Speaking of it, I saw an ugly three eyed statue in the hotel, as if it was called the ghost eye king." "What?!" Hearing this, Pei''s face suddenly changed. "Show me!" Soon, he took Pei and crimson to the top floor of the hotel again. Now it has been completely closed by the police, and the abducted women have been taken away. He just applied some hypnotic Magic to the leading police officers and asked them to leave the scene. Then he took Pei to the statue. "Ghost eye King..............." Looking at the statue in front of him, Peiming showed a dignified and frightened look. "Well, now you can tell me what''s going on." He reached out and knocked on the stone statue in front of him. "The ghost eye king is also a member of the three eye clan. What''s going on?" Facing his inquiry, Pei was silent and finally opened his mouth. "OK, I see. Tell Nong... The ghost eye king was once the ruler of our three eyed clan... Or a tyrant." "Oh." "As Nong can see, the three eyes are an immortal family, almost never die, and the three eyes have a powerful power to surpass the mundane. Our family has always lived in Kunlun, but a powerful power will inevitably lead to disaster... The ghost eye king is like this. He has great power, so he hopes to drive demons and rule everything." "Oh." It''s the old routine. He has no fluctuation in his heart and even wants to laugh. In those years, these bosses had no other ideal except to conquer the world. "But many people in the clan were unwilling to accept the order of the ghost eye king, and the ghost eye king also ruthlessly suppressed those rebels, but in the end, I won." "You?" "Yes." Said here, Pei''s expression showed a bit of sadness. "In order to completely seal the ghost eye king, all the people of the three eye family, except me, died." "The other Pei doesn''t know about it." "She knows more or less, but she is not very clear. After that, I wandered outside for 300 years, looking for ways to become human... Then I met Professor Fujii." "But obviously, the ghost eye king has not been completely sealed." He stared at Pei and said. "That man just now is the ''nothing'' of the ghost eye king." "I''m surprised. Crimson just told me that she used a psionic camera for the man. According to the truth, anything with a soul, whether human beings, monsters or gods, can''t withstand the blow of the imperial mirror, let alone the imperial mirror filled with power. However, the fact is that crimson didn''t take the picture of the man at that time The photo sealed it, and after that, I tried to devour the man''s soul with Frostmourne, but I also failed...... " Saying this, he snorted coldly. "In other words, the man has no soul at all. His soul should be on the ghost eye king. Just like the crimson soul on you." "... yes." Pei nodded, and then she looked at him with a dignified look. "Now you see, that man is quite terrible. He is the ''nothingness'' of the ghost eye king, an existence that cannot be killed and destroyed................" "Hey, hey, hey..." "Hey, hey, hey... It can''t be killed or destroyed. Isn''t it better?" "If you dare to attack my lovely crimson, it will be too cheap for him to die. In this way, I will let him fully understand what endless and eternal pain is. Hum hum, when I catch him, I will break him into pieces, and then completely freeze him with ten thousand years of ice, and then take him to find the bastard named ghost eye king and destroy the ghost eye king in front of him, I want him to see how he will feel when everything he is loyal to and fighting for is completely destroyed in front of him. At that time, he will know what will happen if he dares to fight against me!!! At that time, I will make him cry and regret what he has done, and then slowly kill him, devour his soul and freeze him in endless refining He and his master suffer endless torture in prison!!! " "Uh......" Looking at Lu with a ferocious face and a cruel smile, Pei hid next to her in a cold sweat and gently pulled her crimson sleeve. "Is she such a person? How do I feel that she seems more terrible than the ghost eye King 300 years ago..." Looking at his eyes, Pei felt a terrible shudder, which was more powerful than when he faced the ferocious and cruel ghost eye King 300 years ago. Although the ghost eye king was cruel and terrible at that time, he was also for power and tried to rule the world, so everything he did was with a strong purpose. But the difference in front of her is that everything she said is completely based on the premise of completely crushing the other party, making him painful, desperate and torturing him......... Frankly, from a certain point of view, this girl is much more terrible than the ghost eye king. "Ah ha ha ha......" Hearing Pei''s inquiry, Chueh crimson also showed an embarrassing smile. "That..... When dealing with the enemy, sister Kan always doesn''t show mercy." Is this a merciless question? Hearing her crimson answer, Pei twitched the corners of her mouth, but she still didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Chueh crimson stared at Chueh in front of her, and a blush appeared on her face - in her opinion, although sister Chueh felt like those evil villains, the thought that she was so angry for herself made Chueh crimson feel an unprecedented sweetness and excitement in her heart. "Well, the man will kill him next time he sees me." After venting for a moment, she finally calmed down and talked. Then she looked at Pei again. "Now, let''s go back to Pei''s problem first." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 After that, the group returned to the editorial office of the demon strike club, where Li Lingling also found the record of the three eyed clan, which indeed recorded the way to transform the three eyed clan into human beings, but the record did not record in detail how to transform the three eyed clan into human beings, but said that this ceremony needed a very important human statue. Yes, it''s what Meixing said before. It was bought by his brother and quarreled with Li Lingling for three days and nights. Then it''s simple. She uses her "backtracking" ability directly to the statue, and then finds out what''s going on in the ceremony of turning the three eyed people into human beings - in short, it requires three three three eyed people to stand in front of the human statue to start the ceremony, and then the power of two three eyed people will be absorbed into the third three eyed people, In this way, the remaining two three eyed families will become human because they have lost the power of three eyes. The third three eyed clan will become more powerful. After learning all this, Pei looked very disappointed. If the memory of backtracking is correct, then the humanization method needs three three eyed families, but Pei is very clear that there is only one left in his hometown. Where should I find other three eyed families now! This is an impossible task, okay! "That... Miss Pei..." Looking at the disappointed Pei sitting on the chair with her head down, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. But at this time, he spoke. "Well, don''t be so depressed. There''s not no way." "Hey?" Hearing her words, Pei and Chueh Shenhong looked at her in surprise, while Li Lingling of the demon strike Club frowned and asked in doubt. "But... This girl named Pei is already the only survivor of the three eyed clan?" "Maybe." He sneered and patted the human statue around him. "Do you remember this statue? The monster who took it away believed in the ghost eye king? In fact, we once met the ghost eye King''s" nothing ". According to Pei, if the three eyed clan died, then the" nothing "would also die. In addition, the" nothing "is immortal. This shows that the ghost eye king must still be alive. In this way, it is equal to us There are already two three eyed families. " "Yes, but... Isn''t there another one?" "That''s no problem." He shrugged his shoulders. "In the past, the ''Wu'' wanted to forcibly take Pei. From his command to the monsters under his command to rob the statue and want to get Pei, we can be sure that he was going to use the ''humanization method'' to revive his master. After all, we all know now that the so-called ''humanization method'' is to hand over the power of the two three eyed families to the third three eyed family. Then it is obvious that the man is dead I hope to revive the ghost eye king with the power of Pei and another three eyed clan. " Saying this, he snapped his fingers. "So as long as they find the third eye, the problem will be solved." "Solve? How can this be called solve?" Hearing this, Stephen long stood up excitedly. "They want to revive the ancient god of destruction! We must not let them succeed!!" "No, I''m going to let them succeed." "Ha ah...............?" "It''s just a god of destruction. What is it?" She showed a ferocious and cold smile, and she clenched her right hand. "The mole ants who have just gained a little power dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I will let the guy who claims to be the God of destruction know what is the real power......... Well, that''s why I like to punish evil and promote good. After all, since they believe in power so much, they should have no complaints about being killed by absolute power." "Miss Kan, do you mean..." Meixing looked at him uneasily and tried to resist her inner uneasiness and asked. "I mean, we can help them complete the humanization ceremony and turn Pei back into human beings, and then I will kill the ghost eye king and his immortal bastard to let them understand what is the real, absolute and irresistible power!" As he spoke, he looked at the crowd. "Look, isn''t everything solved? Pei achieved his wish and became a human. I killed the ghost, destroyer and idiot subordinates. World peace, universal celebration, Congratulations, congratulations." "So, how is Nong going to communicate with that man?" At this time, Pei''s three eyes woke up again, stared at him and asked. "That man won''t agree to Nong so easily." "It''s simple. Isn''t the ghost eye king still sealed? We just need to find the ghost eye King''s seal and open it. Then I threaten the fool with the ghost eye King''s soul. He can only do what I say if he is unwilling. If he doesn''t promise, it''s better. I''ll frustrate the ghost eye King''s soul in front of him and let it be in the endless sorrow of frost He suffered unimaginable pain in the cold until he was completely destroyed. " Saying this, his eyes turned cold again. "I will let him know what it will cost to dare to hurt my lovely sister!" With his whisper, a terrible cold air rolled out, as if everyone were in hell. Even the three eyed Pei shivered and instinctively retreated. The pressure brought by the mixed explosion of Long Wei and the sad breath of Frost''s dead spirit is completely beyond their ability to bear. Stephen Long''s face is pale. As for his sisters Meixing and Li Lingling, they feel that their soul will be pulled out of their body soon. Seeing this scene, the chick was crimson and made a noise quickly. "That sister..." "Cough." Hearing his crimson voice, he came back to his senses. He coughed gently and put away the breath that broke out. It was a relief for others - just now, they even felt the shiver of death, as if they were being pressed onto the guillotine and could only wait desperately for the moment when the blade fell. "How about it, Miss Pei?" He turned his head and looked at the three eyed man. "I think it''s a good idea." Facing his inquiry, Pei fell into meditation. "Indeed, if you were Nong, it would be possible to defeat the resurrected ghost eye king. After all, Nong''s power is unprecedented... Even the ghost eye king has no power like Nong..." Speaking of this, Pei looked at him suspiciously. "Nong has this power. Why are you willing to live in a corner? If Nong is willing, it''s not difficult to conquer the world." "Only the mentally retarded will do that kind of business that has no future." He waved his hand. "For me, whether the world is destroyed or not is just a thought, so why should I do it? I am not a group of weak and incompetent residues. I can only conquer the world or destroy the world to prove my fragile and meaningless self-esteem... Enjoy life, enjoy life, this is life." He snorted. "So I like these demon kings very much. When they feel that they are invincible in the world, they all run out to make trouble, and then I will crush them with more powerful power. When these self righteous guys are defeated in front of real power, their expression must be very interesting..... Hey, hey, that''s why I like to be a messenger of justice." Hearing this impolite remark, the people didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s really a big blow Besides, is this what a messenger of justice should do? "But do you have to?" "Of course." He looked at Pei again. "Your identity has been known by the enemy. You also know that there are still several three eyed survivors in the world, but anyway, the other party will not give you up. Maybe they don''t dare to do it when I''m around you, but if they seize the gap, these guys will take the opportunity to do it. As the saying goes, they''re not afraid of thieves, but they''re afraid of thieves, Now that they have missed you, all we have to do is lift his den of thieves! " Saying this, he waved his hand suddenly. "Let those maggots know that no matter where they escape, it''s useless. There''s only one way to die!" "........ OK." At the moment, Pei seemed to have summoned up his courage because of his words and nodded hard. "Then let me take you to Tibet... Kunlun, the sealed land of the ghost eye king!" "Good. Let''s take a break and get ready to go." With these words, Kan turned and left. Seeing her leave, the others were relieved. "Hoo... It''s terrible. I thought the statue of the ghost eye king was scary enough. I didn''t expect it to be very different from the oppression of that Miss Kan." Stephen long also sighed and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "To tell you the truth, I really thought I would die just now." "Is she really human? I don''t think that kind of power can be possessed by human beings." Li Lingling make complaints about the side of the table. "It''s not so much a human being as a demon king." Pee also make complaints about the three eye, but at that time, the deep red was seen on the shoulder. "What''s the matter? Crimson?" "Take it easy, Miss Pei." In the face of Pei, Chueh said with a crimson face and a smile. "At least she is the devil on our side." Hearing Chueh crimson''s words, everyone was speechless. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 As long as there is a clear goal, it is not difficult to return to Kunlun. "This is the Holy Land... Kunlun..." He opened his eyes again, looked at the building in front of him, and murmured to himself in crimson. Looking around, you can see tall city walls and stone pillars everywhere, and on the wall, you can see the mark of three eyes. "What are these stone pillars?" Looking at the dense stone pillars around, Xiaozhe crimson curiously walked over, but she was caught by three eyes. "These are graves." "Hey?" "At the beginning, the tombs of the three eyed clan who died after fighting with the ghost eye King were all here." "Hiss..............." Hearing the answer from her three eyes, she took a breath of cold air. "This, so much?" The girl raised her head and looked ahead. She saw that she had been as far as the towering three eye wall in the distance, with hundreds of stone pillars densely arranged. If you just look at these pillars, you will only feel shocked, but it is another matter to think that there are corpses buried under these pillars. "Well, let''s go." She just glanced back, and then took the lead to walk forward, while Chueh crimson and three eyed Pei followed her. Along the way, the three also saw many strange things, such as birds with faces, and even some strange monsters. But perhaps because of the silence brought by this cemetery, people are not in the mood to see these monsters. When they walked out of the cemetery, they saw a monster like a huge turtle blocking their way. Then, they saw a dazzling light on the lotus platform on the turtle''s back. Then, a petite figure flashed out. It was a little girl who looked only five or six years old. She was wearing ragged fur clothes and holding a walking stick in her hand "Hey? Is that Miss Pei?" Seeing this scene, Chueh crimson immediately cried out in surprise. Although the girl was too young, she could still see that she was quite similar to Pei''s eyebrows, not to mention the walking stick she held in her hand, which Pei always took with her and never left her. Just then, the girl spoke. "My fellow countrymen, welcome here. I am pafanti IV, born in the year when the white dragon was flying in the sky. I am the last three eye hongjaro. I should have entertained distinguished guests who came to the holy land from afar, but......" At this point, a tear appeared in the girl''s eyes. "I''m sorry, please leave here and please don''t step into this land again. The history of the three eye hongaro, which has long coexisted with the rich earth, is over. And my husband Shiva. He is a gentle and kind man, but he has been changed by some terrible devil. Power is everything, that''s what he thinks. Of course, the people oppose his use Violence, we can only use strength to resist strength....... Finally, we seal Shiva, the ghost eye king, in the holy magic stone, but the whole family has been destroyed except me. I also want to leave this unknown place, and then give up my strength to become a "human" and a human who can sacrifice himself to protect others and have a "divine power". Please also forget the things here. Please remember , never let the ghost eye King wake up! " After saying this message, the girl''s image disappeared again. At this time, Kan and Chueh crimson looked at the three eyes behind them again. "So that''s why you want to be human?" "That''s it......" Peiwei nodded slightly, but the young crimson was quite surprised. "But, hey, Miss Pei, are you married? You look so young..." "It shows that the ghost eye king is a pervert." He shrugged his shoulders and said with disdain. "That age didn''t even reach Lori''s range, so she got married. The preference of the ghost eye king is really special..." "No, that''s my fiance, fiance!!" Hearing this, Peyton jumped up with three eyes, but he soon held out his hand and pressed his head. "But then again, you are really the only one left in the three eyed clan? Then who are you leaving this message for?" "At least, I''m the only one left in the holy land. In fact, I also hope to have survivors, so I left this message." "That is to say, in fact, you are not sure whether there are survivors of the three eyed clan?" "It should not be right, because after sealing Shiva... The ghost eye king, I stayed alone in the holy land for many years. If there are survivors of the three eyed family, they should return to the holy land." "Well...................." "What''s the matter with Nong?" Looking at his dignified expression, three eyes Pei asked in doubt, while he raised his head and stared at the three eyes mark in the distance. "No, I just think this sign really looks familiar... Maybe it''s just an accident... Well, let''s go." Hearing his endless talk, three eyed Pei and Chueh crimson looked at each other suspiciously, but they continued to move forward. The three eyed people thousands of years ago were undoubtedly a super ancient civilization. Walking among the ruins of the city, you can still feel how magnificent the prosperity and bustle of the holy city of the three eyed people at that time. "Right here." Soon, the three Eye Pendant came to the depths of a huge three eye pyramid at the top of the city with the crimson color of Kan and young Kan. At the end of the towering ladder, a huge stone gate with a mask carved stood there. "I and my people sealed the ghost eye king in the holy magic stone, and then sealed it behind..." "No!" However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Lu. "I don''t feel the breath of my soul. There''s nothing in it!" "Hey? How could it be?!" Hearing what he said, his three eyes were white. "When I was in the holy land, I always guarded the seal!" "But didn''t you leave the holy land? Maybe someone opened the seal at that time!" At this time, he didn''t care to talk to his three eyes. He rushed forward quickly. The party rushed up the stairs and came to the stone slab at the end. Then he clenched his right hand and punched out the stone slab! "Bang!!" The stone seal with incomparable firmness was instantly broken and broken under the blow of Kan, but there was nothing on the sealed platform after that. "How? The holy magic stone is gone!" Now the expression of three eyes really changed. "Sure enough, it was the man! He must have sneaked back when I left the Holy Land and took the holy magic stone that sealed the ghost eye king!" "Well, don''t worry, we don''t have to... Crimson." "OK, sister Kan, give it to me!" Soon, she closed her eyes and stretched out her hand to press on the sealed debris. Seeing this scene, the three eyed Pei immediately calmed down. Indeed, along the way, she has found that whether it is the deep red of the baby or the baby, it has a very strange power. It goes without saying that even if the ghost eye king is resurrected, she is not her opponent. However, the power of the crimson "backtracking" of the chick is even more amazing to the three eyed people. They can read the memory of the past through materials. Even the three eyed people don''t have such power. Are they really human? "This way!!" Just when the three eye Pei was filled with emotion, she saw that the baby''s Crimson had opened her eyes, turned and ran to another place. "I saw the man leave the seal with the holy magic stone, and then came to a strange place, where there are round stone pillars everywhere, and then the man stepped on the stone pillar and disappeared!" "It''s a dimensional gate!" Hearing this, three eyes Peyton suddenly realized. "That ''no'' must have used the dimensional gate. At the beginning, our three eyed clan had a large number of portals, which could send the three eyed clan to any place on the earth! That man must have used the dimensional gate and went to other places!" "Good, then we''ll chase him to his nest and clean him up completely!" He squeezed his fist and his eyes were slightly cold. "The sorrow of frost has been impatient!" As the three eye Pei said, the three eye clan has hundreds of dimensional gates. They are built on round stone pillars one after another. Through these stone pillars, people can be transported to various regions. Thousands of years ago, the three eyed people used this power to build brilliant and huge cities all over the world and become an incomparably prosperous super ancient civilization. In normal times, it is obviously not easy to find an accurate destination from these countless dimensional gates. Fortunately, with her crimson "backtracking" ability, the three quickly locked their destination and then crossed again. "Shua!!!" The scene in front of him flashed by. The next moment, he came to another city of the three eyed family with his ruddy crimson and three eyed pendant. There is a dead silence here, which seems to be the same as the holy land before. However, this is not the case for Kan. "Who is it? Dare to break into the magic city?" At the moment when the three appeared, several figures emerged out of thin air, surrounded by angry shouts. They look so strange that they can see that they are all monsters. Needless to ask, these guys are monsters who submit to the ghost eye king. "We''re here to see the ghost eye king." She didn''t care about the monsters in front of her. She smiled and said. "You should want to revive the ghost eye king." "Who the hell are you?" Looking at the girl in front of her, she broke the secret of herself and others. Those monsters immediately looked dignified and shouted. However, at this time, suddenly, a monster looked at Pei. "You see, that''s the... Three eyed clan!" "Three eyed remnant!" Seeing here, some anxious monsters were even more excited. "Catch them immediately and give them to Lord long Huang!" "Up!!!" Soon, with an order, hundreds of monsters rushed up and rushed towards the three people standing on the portal. But they had just started. They saw a cold storm suddenly rising from the ground, roaring and raging, turning into a crazy hurricane, beating up all the monsters around. At the same time, his voice emerged from the cold wind. "Dragon Emperor?" "Who... Dare to call himself the Dragon Emperor?!" "A mere residue, dare to call yourself the Dragon Emperor! You''re looking for your own death!!!" With his roar, the next moment, a huge dark shadow emerged from the swirling cold wind and shrouded the whole city. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 Thunder roared and the world roared. Countless lightning thundered and fell from the sky and filled the earth. The roaring sea water turns into a water tornado and goes straight into the sky. The clouds follow and the stars admire. Then, an unimaginable behemoth filled the whole starry sky. It''s a golden dragon. Its eyes are the size of the sun, its huge dragon body covers all things, and a pair of wings spread over the sky of heaven and earth. It seems that the whole world is so small and vulnerable in front of it. "This, this is......" She stood in place, looking at the Golden Dragon above her head. She couldn''t speak for a moment, and her three eyes were stunned. "I didn''t expect that... This is Miss Kan''s real body... She is Ying Long!" "What is Yinglong...? is it a powerful monster?" "Monster?!" Hearing Chueh crimson''s silly inquiry, three eyed Pei almost breathed out. "Are you kidding? That''s the God who opened up heaven and earth and created all things! You don''t know. The ancient book says:" when the Dragon comes out of the abyss, he quickly covers the universe and collects it into infinity. When the body is relaxed, the eight dimensions are not smooth enough, and when the body is restrained, the infinity is calm enough! " "Uh... What do you mean?" Listening to the words of the three Eye Pendant, the young man was crimson and confused, while the three Eye Pendant was completely speechless. "That is to say, when Ying long stretches his body, he can fill the whole universe. When he shrinks his body, even a small place without gap can do whatever he wants!" Speaking of this, the three Eye Pendant also looked at the Dragon at the top of the sky with emotion. "No wonder Miss Kan is so angry. Ying Long is the chief of all things. It''s really death to dare to call herself the Dragon Emperor in front of her!" "Is it... Is that so?" Hearing the explanation of three eye Pei, she crimson and felt confused. "But... I don''t think sister Kan is like what you said. She likes fighting very much, and..." "No, it''s not surprising." Three eyed Pei shook his head again. "Nong and other mortals don''t know. The legendary Ying Long is quite powerful. In myths and legends, Ying Long fought against tigers, leopards and bears, killed Chiyou, killed Kuafu and captured wuzhiqi. She is a formidable God of war. If Miss Kan was Ying long, her previous performance would be understood..." "Yes... Well..." Chueh crimson still couldn''t believe it. She always had the impression that she was a little lazy, occasionally fished secretly, and acted in a speechless style. Of course, Chueh Crimson has always liked her, but she was suddenly told that her sister who has been with her for so long is the God of creation... This really makes Chueh crimson feel incredible. It''s like your classmate suddenly told you that she was the emperor of Japan, and it''s so clear that people don''t know how to react. She didn''t know how to react. As for those monsters, she didn''t need to react at all. At the same time when he showed his real body, the monster surrounding the three people had been extinguished, as if he were close to the burning sun. Even if he hadn''t touched it, he had completely collapsed just close. But it was not only their bodies that collapsed, but also the souls of these monsters who could not escape bad luck - the sadness of frost emerged out of thin air, the roaring cold wind raged into a sickle of death, mercilessly swept through the souls of those monsters, and put them in the frozen prison. At the same time, the earth began to collapse. Except for the crimson and the stone pillars with three eyes, everything around them was crushed into dust by invisible forces. She doesn''t even need to do anything. As long as she appears here, the pressure generated is enough to rival the most terrible attack. After all, the world is just a star species -- something that can be mastered by one palm of founder in the outside world. Just like the universe closed by a glass ball in the film man in black, as long as it is crushed with force, the universe in which the world is located will be completely destroyed. "Roar --!" Finally, when the whole city was about to be completely destroyed, suddenly, a dragon chant sounded, and then the baby''s crimson and three eyed pendant saw a dragon with white light suddenly emerge from the palace and flee to the sky. However, it had just started. The next moment, it fell from the sky like a fly knocked off by a fly swatter and fell heavily to the ground. Then, the light dragon dissipated, and a strong man appeared on the ground - Chueh crimson remembered him. That was the man who attacked himself and miss Pei before. At the same time, the golden dragon that filled the whole sky also disappeared, and then he walked down from the void step by step and slowly came to the man''s side. However, every time he took a step down, he saw that the man''s body shook like being pounded by a giant hammer. Although he clenched his teeth and forced himself not to make a sound, it can be seen from the green veins on the man''s forehead that the man at the moment is absolutely uncomfortable. "Woo... Who are you..." The man raised his head, stared at her and asked. Although she didn''t feel anything different, the man was very painful, like a fish on the shore. "It has nothing to do with you." He stared at the man in front of him and smiled coldly. "With this skill, how dare you call yourself the Dragon Emperor? How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?" "Woo......................." The man wanted to say something, but under his gaze, he couldn''t say anything. Just the sight of the girl staring at him was like a mountain turned into reality, which pressed him out of breath. He stretched out his hand. The next moment, a cylindrical object around the man flew up and fell into his hand. "This is the magic stone?" He turned his head and looked at his three eyes. The latter nodded with a complex look. "Yes, this is the magic stone..." "Very good." He turned his head again and looked at the man. "Tell me your name." "Benarius." "Then listen, benarius." As he tossed the holy magic stone in his hand, he stared at him. "I know you''re going to use the humanization method of the three eyed clan to resurrect the sealed ghost eye king. Is that right?" "My request is... You continue to find the last three eyed clan and complete the humanization method." "Hmm?" Hearing this, benarius raised his head in surprise and looked at him with a puzzled face. He thought the other party was coming to stop him, but what did she mean by what she just said? "Why? Don''t you understand?" "No... but... Why?" "It''s simple." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the three Eye Pendant behind him. "She wants to become human, and the way to turn the three eyed family into human is the humanization method. That''s why I came to you. See what I mean?" At the moment, benarius''s expression was very complex. He thought the other party was coming to stop himself. For a moment, he even lost his mind. But what benarius didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t want to destroy him and the ghost eye king as he thought, but expressed willingness to help the ghost eye King''s resurrection? Is he dreaming? "... why did you do that?" After a while, benarius asked dryly, while he narrowed his eyes. "It''s very simple, because Pei wants to become a person. I just want to realize her wish. As for the ghost eye King... Hehe, don''t think I''ll let you go easily. If you dare to shoot at my lovely crimson, I promise I''ll let you survive without dying. Don''t think ''nothing'' is nothing to be afraid of. I have 10000 ways for you to taste it How painful death is. " Saying this, he glanced mockingly at the holy magic stone in his hand, and then threw it on the ground like garbage. "As for the ghost eye King... Hehe, I''ll kill him after he is resurrected." Hearing such contemptuous words, benarius clenched his teeth. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything. "Well, choose." He stepped on the magic stone and stared at benarius. "Either, you refuse my proposal, and then I''ll completely destroy the ghost eye King''s Soul here, and then break your soul into pieces. Or you can go to the last three eyed clan for humanization, and then I''ll kill the resurrected ghost eye king with you - of course, maybe the resurrected ghost eye king is very powerful, and can kill me in turn?" "I see." Finally, benarius lowered his head and replied gnashing his teeth. "What about the answer?" "I am willing to... Assist you... In completing the humanization method." "Well, I''ll give you a month, or I''ll take the ghost eye king for a barbecue. In addition, it''s not allowed to harass humans, let alone cause any damage and impact on human society. If I see you kidnap a group of women like before, or find some unlucky ghosts to sacrifice, then don''t blame me for being impolite." "..... yes." "Good, you can get out." After hearing benarius'' answer, she nodded, and then she kicked it out and kicked it in benarius'' face. Then she saw that the man didn''t even have time to scream, so it turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky. "All right, done." He clapped his hands, then turned his head, looked at her crimson and three eyes, and proudly waved a V gesture. "Next, let''s wait for the good news." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 For the three eyed Pei, the fast turning point of the journey dazzled her. At first, she just wanted to be human. Then the third eye Pei found that someone was plotting the resurrection of the ghost eye king, the most terrible ruler of the third eye family. At that time, she felt fear and uneasiness. But now... When she sits on the plane, enjoying cold drinks and watching entertainment programs, it seems that everything that happened before is just a dream "By the way, Miss Pei, there''s something I''ve always wondered about." Just at this time, Chueh crimson turned her head curiously and looked at the three eyes sitting beside her. "Why are you so persistent to become human? In my opinion, there''s nothing wrong with being a monster?" This is a question that Chueh Crimson has been puzzled about. After all, she has seen many monsters, but she seems to be very satisfied with her monster identity, whether it''s Bong fog branch, snow vegetable or still water for a long time. Like Pei, he insisted on becoming a human monster, which was also the first time for Chueh crimson. If they have lived for a long time and have no interest in the world, then the Bong fog branch and still water long are much older than Pei, and they don''t see how decadent they are. At least in the view of Xiaozhe crimson, they still enjoy life very much. So she doesn''t understand why Pei must become human. After all, she looks no different from ordinary people except the third eye on her forehead. And if you want to say, the three eyed clan really has a long life, but it is much more fragile than the monsters she has seen. For example, standing still for a long time is not afraid of cutting with a sword, and the Bong fog branch, as a vampire aristocrat, is also difficult to be eliminated. In contrast, although the three eyed clan has a long life and has a certain strong power, it is as fragile as human beings. It belongs to the type of death if killed. Therefore, Chueh crimson couldn''t understand why Pei was so dedicated to becoming human. In her opinion, the only difference between the three eyed family and human is life span and power. In addition, the gap between the two sides is not as big as expected. In the face of Xiaozhe crimson''s inquiry, three eyed Pei hesitated for a moment, then she looked at the other side of Zhe, took a deep breath, and then whispered. "This is my... Punishment." "Punishment?" "Yes." Three eyes nodded. "I told you before that the three eyed clan almost died to stop the ghost eye king. But... It''s not so simple." Three eyes Pei whispered, his voice trembling. "The art of humanization... What the three eyes are sucked away is not only strength, but also personality and memory. My husband, Shuya, was not the ghost eye king at first. But through the art of humanization, he obtained the power of the ghost eye king, and was manipulated by his personality to become the new ghost eye king." Said here, as if recalling something, three eyes could not help curling up. "Next, as I said, in order to stop the new ghost eye king, everyone united, but they were not his opponents. At that time, everyone also asked me to fight against the ghost eye king with them. But..... I can''t! Anyway, it''s my husband! The person who raised me! I can''t fight him anyway!" "........ Finally, he killed everyone and came to deal with me. Just when he was going to kill me, Shuya, who was sleeping in the ghost eye king, woke up. He controlled the ghost eye king and asked me to run away quickly. At that time, I subconsciously chose to seal him under fear and panic When she heard this, Chueh crimson blinked her eyes. She didn''t know what to say, but the three eyed pendant lowered her head deeply. "Therefore, I am not a hero leading my people against tyrants. I betrayed everything, betrayed the people who trust me, and failed to save my husband. I am just a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death and indecisive. After that, I closed myself and created a new personality..." "Is that another Pei?" "Yes, she doesn''t have those memories. She just wants to be human." "But, if you complete the humanization, what about Miss Pei?" "As I said before, the art of humanization will transfer the power and personality of the three eyed clan to another three eyed clan. When the art of humanization is completed, I will leave this body, integrate with the ghost eye king and disappear completely." "This..............." Hearing the answer from three eyes Pei, Chueh crimson was surprised, but she didn''t know what to say, so she had to look to her side for help. "Sister Kan, look..." "It was her decision." He silently turned a page of the magazine. "If she didn''t choose to escape, but bravely cheer up and lead her people to fight against the ghost eye king, maybe the three eyed clan wouldn''t fall into this situation. On the contrary, her resistance may have no effect and end up like others Destroyed by the ghost eye king. " Saying this, he shrugged his shoulders. "When she makes a choice, she has to bear the consequences. It''s not shameful to escape. Cowardice is also normal. Although there are many heroes in myths and legends who muster up courage, overcome all difficulties and face evil. But just because ordinary people can''t do it, she is a hero. It''s like a doe facing a hungry wolf. She can choose to stand up and protect her fawn. She can also choose to escape alone , leave the children to the wolves - after all, children can regenerate, but there is only one life. " "This............" "What I said is just a choice. Whether to live or die is a question that all things in the world can''t escape. The same is true for pelai. Maybe she would rather have been killed by the ghost eye king than live in pain and remorse like this. Otherwise, she won''t create another personality." "I''m really worthy of your honor." Hearing what he said, his three eyes showed a wry smile. "So, do you think what I have done is right?" "I am not qualified to judge you." He shrugged his shoulders and took back his eyes. "I said, if you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. The reason is not important, the process doesn''t matter, and the only meaningful thing is the result. If you have no nostalgia for the world and only hope to exchange your death for peace of mind, it''s your choice. But if you still have a trace of attachment to the world and don''t expect it to disappear, it''s reasonable to continue to survive Of course. No one will appreciate your decision, and no one will blame you, because you have to face only yourself. " Next, they were speechless all the way. She doesn''t know what to say. Of course, she doesn''t think it''s good to end like this, but as she said, it''s the problem of three eyes admiring herself. She is different from another personality. Another personality is simply looking forward to becoming human. However, for the three eyed Pei, this is a kind of self punishment. All this stems from the war that led to the destruction of the three eyed people hundreds of years ago, which is an area she can''t intervene in. Soon, the plane returned to Japan, and when the three walked out of the airport gate, they saw a man in a windbreaker, hat and wrapped himself tightly. It was like a man who engraved the word "I''m suspicious" on his face. However, she didn''t care. In fact, she was aware of the real identity of the suspicious man in windbreaker in front of her. "Hello, my Lord." It respectfully saluted him. "I am a subordinate of Lord benarius. He entrusted me to tell you that we have found the last three eyed clan." "Oh?" Hearing the other party''s answer, he raised his eyebrows. "Your speed is quite fast, so who is the other party?" "Here, please look." As he spoke, the windbreaker man took out a picture. When he took the photo, he saw a guy wearing blue student clothes and bald head who looked like a primary school student. His appearance looked innocent, and the most striking thing was that there was a cross tape on his forehead "According to our investigation, this man''s name is write Le Baojie. He should be a survivor of Maya with three eyes..." How to say, when he saw the sign of the three eyed family, he had a bad hunch. Now it seems that the bad hunch has indeed come true. No, it should be expected. After all, there are only a few famous Sanyan people, and this is a childhood memory. Not only that, this guy is also a dual personality like Pei. He looks like a cowardly ordinary boy on weekdays, but as long as the tape on his forehead is torn off to show his third eye, he will immediately become a completely different person. By the way, this cartoon is also an enlightenment textbook for founder when he was a child. As for which aspect of enlightenment, I believe everyone knows. Teacher Tezuka really likes it (thumbs up). If it''s someone else, maybe he needs to think about it, but if it''s this guy......... Well, considering that the humanization will transfer all the personality and power of the three eyed family, that is to say, the three eyed personality of write Le Baojie will also disappear. Think about what happened after the goods woke up "Just him." He silently returned the photo to the windbreaker man. "Do it." This can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 Benarius moved very fast. Before long, the kid with tape on his forehead appeared in front of Lu and others. "Where is this place! Let go of me! I want to go home! Go home! Heden! Heden! Where are you! I want to go back!!" Looking at the kid rolling and crying on the ground like a child, everyone looked at each other. "Sister Kan, do you really want him to participate in the humanization ceremony? I think he''s just a poor child..." The young girl crimson gently pulled her sleeve and whispered her opinion, and her three eyes nodded involuntarily. "Indeed, Mr. Kan, he is just a child. Would it be too much to involve him...?" However, in the face of their doubts, he snorted. "You just saw his appearance and didn''t know what he really looked like." "What does it really look like?" "Seeing is believing. Have a good look yourself." As she spoke, she walked over. Then she stretched out her hand and tore the tape off the child''s forehead. The painful child immediately shouted. "Wow!!" "Sister Kan?" "Watch." She stopped the chick who wanted to go over to check the situation. She was crimson and turned her mouth at her. Then she heard a strange laugh. "Hey, hey, hahaha, I think someone kidnapped me here. It turned out to be a compatriot of the three eyed clan." When the imp got up again, he had completely lost his previous rolling distress, which made people feel like a mentally retarded child. On the contrary, he crossed his arms triumphantly, raised his head and stared at the people in front of him. Then he looked carefully at his three eyes, then came to her and nodded. "Well, very good, I''m very satisfied!" As he spoke, the kid stretched out his hand and held his three eyed hand. "I declare that from today on, you are my woman! How? You will rule the world with the king of the three eyed clan, and we will destroy mankind! Let the world return to the hands of the three eyed clan!" "Ah? Ah? Ah?!" Looking at the kid with the appearance of the second explosion table in front of him, his three eyes were stunned, and the kid approached her with a smile. "I didn''t expect that there is such a beautiful remnant. Just in time, you can give birth to perfect three eyed offspring, so that our family can continue. At that time, we will destroy human beings, and then use human women as our tools to reproduce our offspring. At that time, the world will be ours again......" Before he finished, he slapped the kid on his forehead, sealed his third eye with tape again, and the kid was stunned. Then he fell to the ground and fainted with a simple and honest smile like a mentally retarded child. Then he looked at the two men with complex faces. "Now you understand?" "Er... Is he the descendant of the ghost eye king?" Three eyes Pei was also completely stupid. She didn''t expect to meet a survivor. As a result, the survivor was as crazy as the ghost eye king. "Although they are all dual personalities, the difference is too big..." She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect the child''s three eye form to be so grumpy, "So I said, it should be done for the people." He clapped his hands. "Well, the altar is ready. Any questions?" Hearing his inquiry, sanyanpei was silent for a moment, and then nodded. And Chueh crimson looked at her uneasily and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. Finally, she clenched her teeth and asked. "Miss Pei, you do this, another Miss Pei, she..." "She doesn''t need to know anything." Three eyed Pei sighed and looked up at the sky. "Such results are the best for us." "Good. Let''s go." Hearing what he said, the three eyed pendant came to the human statue in the center of the altar, and on the other side, the kid who had been pasted with adhesive tape was brought over again, but this time he completely lost consciousness in the demon law and just stood there. "You''d better expect the ghost eye king to come back to life." He looked at benarius with a smile. "Or you two will die... Frostmourne has been waiting." As if to echo her words, the dark big sword appeared on her side, emitting the cold chill of unknown and death. Benarius put the holy stone sealed with the ghost eye king on the other side of the human statue without saying a word. Then he suddenly opened his hands and shouted. "All the elves gathered in the Holy Land! Use your power to bless King Wen of all kinds! Dragon veins! Play the hymn of hell!!" "Rumble...!" With the roar of benarius, the holy land that had been turned into ruins began to tremble. The earth shook, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and countless thunders rushed out of the cracks of the earth, turning everything on the ground into dust. These thunders condensed into beams, roared up to the top of the altar and merged with benarius suspended in the air. Then benarius clenched his right hand and punched out at the bottom! "Drink!!!" The roaring force of thunder poured down like a waterfall and hit the holy magic stone. Then, the holy magic stone burst out a dazzling beam and rushed to the sky. In the light column, a figure slowly emerged. His body is almost only white bones and internal organs from below his neck, only his head is still complete, and his long hair flutters in the wind. He is a handsome man. It''s a pity that you won''t live for a few minutes. The moment he saw the ghost eye King''s face, he silently began to count him down. "Lord ghost eye!" Benarius knelt before the ghost eye king and saluted him respectfully, while the other party looked at benarius with a smile. "Thank you, benarius. You''ve had a hard time since my body collapsed. Thank you for suffering so much for me." "This is what my subordinates should do." Hearing the ghost eye King''s words, benarius lowered his head. For some reason, he didn''t tell the ghost eye king what happened. Did he want to immerse him in the joy of coming back to life? Or do you think he really has a way to defeat him after resurrection? At this time, the ghost eye king turned around, looked at his three eyes, showed a beautiful smile, and stretched out his hand to her. "Pei, come here." "Ah..." Looking at the ghost eye king in front of her, the three Eye Pendant seemed to shake for a moment, but soon, she seemed to be fascinated by the ghost eye king, walked to him and held his hand. "Pei, this time we must be one." "OK..............." Raised his head, looked at the ghost eye king, and the three eyed pendant answered softly. "Sister Kan, there seems to be something wrong with Miss Pei!" Standing not far away, watching the crimson chicks of the whole ceremony, I suddenly felt a little uneasy. She remembered that she hated the ghost eye king very much, but now she looked at the ghost eye king with tenderness, as if she were completely controlled by him. "It''s not worth mentioning. Let''s just watch." He shrugged his shoulders, narrowed his eyes and looked at the ghost eye king with a strange smile. In her eyes, this guy is already a dead man. "Well, let''s start." As the ghost eye King spoke, three beams of light were emitted from the three heads of the human statue. Then the ghost eye king, the three Eye Pendant and the writer stood in front of a beam of light. Then, the monsters led by benarius began to sing incantations in a low voice - gathered around the altar. The monsters loyal to the ghost eye King seemed to completely forget his existence at the moment, They whispered and sang like crazy believers. Not only they, but even the three eyed pendant and the music writing Baojie, seemed to have lost themselves at this time, singing the ancient mantra. Then, the ghost eye king raised his head and raised his hands. "Balas Vida!" With the roar of the ghost eye king, the human statue suddenly emitted dazzling light, and the incomparable white light burst out from it, swallowing the darkness around like an explosion. In the third eye in the center of the three heads and foreheads of the human statue, three beams of light directly hit the three people in front of them. But soon, the third eye of Pei and Shule Baojie seemed to resonate with this, reflecting the light beam back to the human statue. At the same time, the ghost eye king raised his right hand and saw a huge light ball emerge in front of him. Then, two beams of light shot back stabbed into the sphere, and the next moment, the light sphere expanded and exploded, completely wrapping the ghost eye king in it. "Oh, oh, oh, oh!!!" With the roar of joy, the ghost eye King''s body, which had only bones and internal organs, began to recover rapidly. The wind is roaring, the earth is shaking, and everything seems to tremble and panic for the coming existence. Finally, the light dissipated. Then, the ghost eye King appeared in front of the crowd again. At the moment, he is no longer the half man without ghost, but has regained the human form of the three eyed family. As for Pei and Shule Baojie, they lay on the ground, and the third eye on their forehead had disappeared. However, the ghost eye king did not feel happy. He clenched his fist and his eyes were slightly frozen. "My lord?" Aware of the difference of the ghost eye king, benarius looked at him suspiciously, while the ghost eye King stared at the Pei lying on the ground and roared loudly. "What about Pei''s soul? Why? Pei is not integrated with me!" "Oh, because I changed my mind." At this time, his voice also sounded. The ghost eye king looked up and saw him standing on the tower not far away, holding a small light ball in his hand and smiling at him. "It suddenly occurred to me that Peco is a good girl. If she wants to integrate with a dirty ghost like you, it would be too unfair to her, so I''m going to give her a new start..........." "Give me back my Pei!!" Before he could finish, the ghost eye king raised his right hand, and a powerful force broke out from his hand and roared towards him. But in the face of the ghost eye King''s attack, he just snorted. "Hum." "Bang!!!" Just a light hum, and then the energy flood issued by the ghost eye King burst open in an instant, like an invisible sharp blade dividing it in two. Not only that, even the right arm raised by the ghost eye King expanded and burst. The powerful impact directly tore his flesh and blood and destroyed his bones. In the blink of an eye, the whole right arm of the ghost eye King disappeared. "That''s it?" He looked contemptuously at the ghost eye king below, without hiding his mockery. "With this power, you also want to destroy the world? Go back and learn again... But it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance." "Sir, run away!" At this time, benarius suddenly roared, and then his whole body rose like an arrow from the string and rushed to the ground. At the same time, other demons also flocked to the girl in front of them. "You''re looking for your own death!" Looking at benarius and demons who rushed at her, she was not afraid at all. She raised her right hand, and frost sadness appeared in her hand. Then, countless black lightning burst from the sword and instantly hit all the monsters around. At the moment of being hit by the lightning of death, those monsters fell to the ground one after another, and their souls were ruthlessly pulled out by the sorrow of frost in pain and swallowed up in the sword body of cold ice purgatory. While he held the sadness of frost and looked at benarius with sarcasm. "Benarius, your two sides didn''t surprise me. I guessed that you wouldn''t give up so easily." "You can''t succeed... I will never let adults die here!!" Benarius glared and roared, but at the moment his body had no strength. Although he had no soul, the piercing cold alone was enough to freeze his body. "Well said, but it makes no sense." He looked away and looked at the ghost eye King behind him. "You will experience it. When everything is over, I will personally give you a pleasure. You and the painful soul of the ghost eye king will provide infinite energy for frost sorrow... You will not have a future, and your soul will howl and cry in the eternal frozen purgatory until destruction." With his words, countless souls were pulled out of the demons'' bodies. They screamed, cried and begged, forming a pale vortex and rotating around the sadness of frost. It''s like a huge channel connecting heaven and earth, which is gradually closing. "I, I won''t die!" However, not everyone is willing to accept this fate. "I won''t die, I''m the ghost eye king! I''m the collection of will! I''m the one destined to destroy the world!!!" With the roar, the death lightning on the ghost eye king was instantly bounced off. At the same time, the dazzling light reappeared. At the same time, the ghost eye King slowly floated up in the light column and flew to the sky. "I will be the only and absolute God! All will will be integrated with me! No one can stop! No one!!" "Poor boy." Looking at the ghost eye king with a crazy and proud smile in front of him, he sighed silently. "It''s crazy." Then she faced the ghost eye king in front of her and stretched out her right hand. Then, hold it tight. In the blink of an eye, it was all over. The dazzling brilliance and endless power disappeared like someone turned off the tap at this moment. "What happened?" The ghost eye king was suspended in the air and looked around blankly. Just now, he felt infinite power. He even felt that he was close to the essence of everything, but in the blink of an eye, everything was over. It was like a teenager who was playing a game and was unplugged by his angry mother. He felt a kind of inexplicable consternation and silence. "The game is over, kid." He stood in place and looked at the inexplicably lost ghost eye king. "It''s a pity that you still can''t do anything in the end." "You, it''s you! It''s you!!" Hearing his voice, the ghost eye King recovered. He turned to him and roared loudly. "Give me back my strength! Give me back! Only I am the only and absolute God!!" "Stupid idiot." Looking at the ugly ghost eye king, he shook his head and then snapped his fingers. "Shua --!" The next moment, countless blades fell from the sky, penetrated the ghost eye King''s body and nailed him to the ground. "No! My Lord!! I will never let you kill my Lord!!" Seeing this scene, benarius struggled to stand up and rushed towards the ghost eye king. However, he had just started, and the sword pierced his body and nailed him to the ground. At the same time, he raised the frost sorrow again. "It''s all over. For you... All that''s left is death." With his voice falling, at the next moment, the condensed and rotating souls turned into waves and crashed down. In an instant, it swallowed everything completely. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 In this way, the ghost eye king and his ambition exploded in place like a Terran base stolen by dragon and dog, and completely ascended to heaven. In this regard, he has no fluctuation in his heart and even wants to laugh. The boss is basically like this, and the end is naturally the same. No matter what ambition he has in mind to destroy the world, he is beaten down by a slap. By the way, after that, he asked someone to send back the writer who lost his third eye. His three eye personality has gone up in smoke with the ghost eye king. Presumably, the kid will not do anything again. He will only become an ordinary person. As for Pei, the original Pei''s soul was taken away and a body was reshaped. Although the third eye Pei lost the third eye because the power of the third eye was absorbed, this power is no longer needed for her. By the way, after the power of the third eye disappeared from the three Eye Pendant, Chueh crimson also changed from "nothing" to human. Chueh crimson himself didn''t care, and even felt a little sorry - after all, if he was "nothing", he wouldn''t be killed anyway, which means he could follow Chueh to some dangerous places. However, unfortunately, the weakness of "None" is also obvious. If Pei is attacked, there will be danger for her crimson. Naturally, she does not allow this risk to exist. To put it bluntly, Pei and her other personality have become human, and then they will live as sisters. After thanking him, they left Japan and returned to China. As for what they will do next... It depends on their own ideas. After all, life is difficult everywhere. On the other hand, after eliminating the ghost eye king, he also obtained a second fragment from the human statue. That''s why she''s yawning in her chair. "Well... The owner of this star species must be an obsessive-compulsive disorder." Looking at the pieces in his hand, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Although the current fragment is not complete, it is obviously a triangle from the part that has been assembled. Think about it carefully. When I let Zhenzi, jiayezi and meimeizi fight, it was a tripartite duel. And Pei, the three eyed clan, is also three eyed Now the key looks like a triangle The owner of this star species is a symmetrical obsessive-compulsive disorder. I just hope he doesn''t look at asymmetry and want to explode like the idiot architect in Detective Conan. By the way, the last direction indicated by the fragment is the United States. Well, as expected. "Ding Lingling............!" At this time, the phone rang. Heize answered the phone and whispered a few words. Then he looked at him and handed the microphone to him. "My Lord, it''s Mr. naruke Ono calling. He said he had something important to discuss with you." "Mr. Kono?" He picked up the pieces and took the microphone. "Hello, Miss Kono? What can I do for you? What''s wrong with Bai Ju at school? Or do you want to discuss with me about the snow girl?" In his opinion, there are only two reasons why he yemingjie wants to call himself. However "Sorry, miss chunrino, this is my personal entrustment. Can I come out and talk with you?" "Of course, your treat?" "This..............." "I''m kidding. Let''s meet at the same place." Of course, he won''t give a treat to a poor man who has to eat overlord meals and display goods at the end of the month. Soon, she drove to the family restaurant where she had met with naruke Ono and others. There, she learned the reason why naruke Ono invited her to come. "It''s actually about her." As he spoke, naruke Ono took out a photo and handed it to him. On it was a high school girl with long black hair and sailor clothes. "Is this...............?" Although she had guessed who was in the picture, she asked. "The child''s name is Yeyue yizinnai." Naruke Kano looked at him and said. "She is a psychic I met not long ago. She is a psychic medium who came to Tokyo from her hometown in Northeast China and wants to become famous here. She is mainly the fox messenger who controls the fox." "Oh......" When he heard this, he said "Oh" with profound meaning. Of course, she knows who this girl is. Ye Yueyi zinnai is also a frequently appeared supporting role in the teacher of hell. Although she loves money and wants to be famous, she is essentially a good child with a kind heart and has the super ability to get angry naturally... But in his impression, In the whole work, except for the last hell devil, ye yueyizinnai did not encounter any particularly dangerous situation. Basically, Nao yemingjie can help her solve those problems. So what did he find himself for? "In fact, recently izinai received an exclusive interview from the media and appeared on a variety show. Have you seen it, Miss Kan? It''s those guests who argue about the existence of spiritual power..." "Well, I know." Kuo nodded. She had discussed this variety show with Chueh crimson. In her opinion, it''s actually a good thing that those spiritual people are refuted, so she just watches the program as fun. But she didn''t know ye yueyizinnai was on the program. After all, she didn''t come back long from Kunlun. "In fact, izinai was also refuted by those experts, which made her quite angry. You know, she was just a child, young and vigorous, and naturally she was unwilling to fail like this. So she found me and hoped that I would show my tricks in front of the media......" Said here, Kono also shook his head helplessly. "Of course I refused, but after that, izinai seemed to have changed." "Changed?" "Yes, she seems to have started to associate with some strange guys and said she wants to pursue power... I always feel a little uneasy, but as a teacher, I can''t follow her all the time for investigation, so I hope you can help me look at the child, so that she won''t go astray." "Well......" After listening to naruke Ono, he thought for a moment. "My commission fee is not cheap." In the face of his answer, the color of his interface changed again and again. "Well... Please, I''ll give it to you when I get my salary at the beginning of the month..." "Just kidding." He reluctantly waved his hand and interrupted him. "Since this is your request as a teacher, I''ll help for free. Anyway, you''re also for the good of students. I''m not cold-blooded enough to ask for money." "Hoo... Thank you." "But I want you to treat me to this meal." In the face of what he said, Kono''s expression became a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand to take out his wallet, carefully opened it, looked inside, and then looked at him with an embarrassed smile. "........ Can I have Ramen?" "........ Just buy me a cup of noodles." Although he had long known that naruke Ono was poor, seeing that he was so poor, he didn''t even have the mind to blackmail him. After eating the cup noodles in the convenience store, Kan called bonzhi fog branch. After all, she and ye Yueyi Jinnai went to the same school, and the other party is a spiritual person. I think bonzhi fog branch should know something. However "Yeyue izinai? She hasn''t come to school for a week." "Are you sure?" Hearing the answer of the Bong fog branch, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised. "I''m sure. I don''t want psychic people to go around where I live. Well, especially that guy, it will be a headache if she finds out my true identity." "That''s what I said." I remember in the cartoon, ye yueyizinnai even dared to fight against the demon fox yuzao and the snow girl. If she found that the Bong fog branch was a vampire, then the Bong fog branch would never have peace in school. "Then, please help me investigate what ye Yueyi zinnai has done before and what has happened recently. I have received a commission here to see her situation." He doesn''t remember this one in the cartoon of hell teacher, but the cartoon is only a cartoon after all, which is still different from the reality. Therefore, she also had a certain curiosity about it, and the Bong fog branch was full of promise - for her, it was very simple to get information from other students. After all, she''s not a vampire for nothing. Sure enough, when I returned to the office after school, the Bong fog branch immediately brought an important clue. "Her friend said that the disappearance of Yeyue yizinnai should be related to one of her friends." "Friends?" "Yes, a girl named Jingzi. I heard that her divination is very effective. She is quite famous in school and even on TV." "TV show?" Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Could it be that...?" "Ah, it''s the program that mocks spiritual power all day and says that all spiritual power people are liars. I like it very much." For the Bong fog branch as a vampire, she naturally wants those spiritual powers to be regarded as liars. "I also watched that program. The girl was ridiculed miserably by the guests and asked her to apologize to the national audience in front of the camera." "And then?" "Then the girl didn''t seem to go to school anymore. Yeyue yizinnai seemed to have visited her. After that, according to her friends, she seemed to start investigating something, and then somehow she was involved in the program." "Is she on the show?" "I think so... After all, I don''t watch every issue." "Well......" After listening to the story of the Bong fog branch, he couldn''t help falling into meditation. In other words, Yeyue izinai was on the program to avenge her friends. She wanted to prove the existence of spiritual power? In this case, she really won''t tell naruke Ono. After all, naruke Ono is not a psychic who will act for fame. But he always felt something was wrong. It seems that there are some secrets hidden in it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 Compared with ordinary people, the resources in her hands can make it easier for her to investigate everything about the program. Just like now, when she contacted the director of Nck TV station through congressmen involved in the company, and invited the TV station staff involved in the program recording to ask, no one dared to refuse - they may not care about a little girl, but they can''t listen to their immediate boss. "In fact, this program is not the idea of our TV station." Sitting in front of him, a man with flesh and blood like firewood whispered as he wiped the sweat on his forehead. At the beginning, he also wanted to show the style of media people in front of him, but after he showed him the ID of the police station and a line of figures, he immediately paralyzed the whole person and told him everything he knew. "At first, a variety company found us and put forward this plan. They thought that all psionic people were liars, so they wanted to make such a program to expose the tricks of those liars in front of guests and audience..." Oh, that''s the Japanese version of walking into science. "So do you think those psychics on stage are liars?" "This..............." In the face of his inquiry, the man hesitated. "Frankly speaking, I think there are still a few people who have real skills. For example, they can know their past from strangers and people they meet for the first time, as well as some things that only Ben knows. Of course, the rhythm of this program is like this. First, we will try to show the power of these spiritual people, and then when the audience believes it, And then criticize it in turn... " It''s understandable to develop first and then restrain. "But those spiritual people will not be convinced." "Of course, and to tell the truth, many of their performances are indeed suspicious. For example, someone told someone else''s secrets when he was a child, saying he learned them from the spirit behind him, but it is also possible that the guest list before the program was secretly leaked out, and then the other party investigated according to this..." "It''s really possible." He nodded slightly, which is why psychic ability is not accepted by the public. This is different from science. There is only one scientific explanation. For example, if there is a fire burning in a certain place, there must be a place to ignite the fire. The public can accept and understand the principle. However, you say you can see the spirit behind others and get news from it, which is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. Most importantly, this idealistic thing is difficult to really prove with evidence. For example, what the other party said is the secret between a guest and his dead relatives, and if this secret is not recorded, it is difficult to obtain evidence. But if there are records left, it increases the possibility of disclosure. Even if the other party insists that it is true, this kind of thing without circumstantial evidence will only arouse the suspicion of others. Maybe even the guests will be suspected of being entrusted by the psychic or the performance made by the hot program. This is why real psychics rarely participate in such media programs. "Have you seen these two girls?" Thinking of this, he took back his thoughts, and then put the picture of Ye yueyijinnai and another girl in front of him. After seeing the picture, the other party recalled it slightly, and then nodded hard. "Remember, especially this one is called..... Izinai. We originally wanted to hold her as a first-class girl psychic..... Hahaha, you know, the public is most interested in this type." "The original meaning was that you didn''t follow the plan?" "Yes, she suddenly disappeared. We don''t know where she went." "Missing?" "That''s right." The man nodded again. "We originally planned to do a serial feature, focusing on the psychic beauty izinai... And maybe we could hold her as a star idol, but just before the program began, she suddenly disappeared. We searched for a long time, and finally we didn''t find anyone." "Have you called?" "Of course, the producer called in person, but no one answered." "I see. Thank you." After asking the man, he stood up, then turned and walked out of the TV station. Just as she walked into her car, the cell phone rang, she picked up her cell phone, and then there was a deep red and anxious voice. "Sister Kan!!" "What''s the matter? Crimson?" "Something''s wrong! As you told me, I investigated those psychics who had participated in the program, and found that many of them disappeared after participating in the program!" "Missing?" "Yes, I asked the friends and relatives of those psionic people. They all said that those psionic people never came back after participating in the program. They went to the TV station to ask and called the police, but they didn''t end up in the end." "It seems that the variety show company has a problem." Hearing this, Kan also looked serious. If the other party only wanted to discredit the spiritual power, she didn''t care. As she said to Chueh crimson before, it makes people think that spiritual people are liars, better than they think that spiritual people are true. However, if the other party does something harmful in the name of this, it will be different. More importantly, ye yueyizinnai is also related to this matter - he doesn''t remember that yizinnai encountered this situation in the teacher of hell, so the situation is very obvious. Yizinnai is obviously involved in events beyond the track. "I''m going to see the production company. You go back to the office first. I''ll contact you if you have something." He made a decision soon. Originally, he thought that the production companies of such third rate supernatural programs should be in some remote places. After all, although the ratings of this program are not low, it is not a fire, and the supernatural program can not be elegant after all. In addition, the other party''s means of playing hooligans is easy to associate with the office controlled by gangs. However, what he did not expect was that this firm was actually located in a high-rise building in the downtown of Tokyo, and its location was more than ten times better than his own firm. That''s interesting. If anything happens, there must be a demon. I don''t believe that an entertainment company can afford to buy a building in the Central District of Tokyo by relying on three streams of supernatural programs, even if the Japanese financial crisis bubble collapses. On the 20th floor of this building, you can feel a clear aura. If you are right, this should be the breath of izinai. Sure enough, when she sneaked to the 20th floor and looked in the direction of Reiki, she saw a black haired girl in sailor''s clothes lying on the ground, unconscious. Many people in black suits stood around. At first glance, they looked like guys who would appear in gangster movies. She glanced around, then quietly flashed into the room, and then she came to the girl with black hair and pushed her. "Are you okay? Wake up!" "HMM.... HMM.... Woo woo!!!" Hearing his voice, the black haired girl opened her eyes vaguely. Then she saw him in front of her and immediately opened her mouth to cry. However, he was quick eyed and covered her mouth. "Don''t cry. You are ye yueyizinnai. I''m Kan. I came to you on the entrustment of teacher Kan Ye." Perhaps hearing the name of a familiar person, ye yueyizinnai''s struggle became less intense. Then she looked at him, nodded, and then he let go. "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, but Kyoko... Kyoko was killed by them...!" "Calm down first." Looking at ye Yueyi Jinnai clenching her fists and looking very angry, she quickly stretched out her hand and motioned her to calm down. "Slowly, what happened?" "You don''t know, this company is run by a monster! They collect psychics in this way and turn them into monsters!" "Calm down and tell me slowly what happened." Under Chen''s appeasement, ye yueyizinnai also calmed down slowly, and then explained the whole story to him. In front, as the bonfire fog branch heard in the school, ye Yueyi Jinnai''s friend Jingzi at school was liked by the variety show production company, asked her to show her divination ability in the program, and then criticized her for nothing. At that time, Jingzi was very sad, and ye Yueyi Jinnai hated these people. She wanted to comfort Jingzi, But I found that Jingzi seemed to have changed. "Changed a person?" "Yes, in the past, Kyoko was just a straightforward girl who liked divination, but after that program, she changed. She seemed to have to prove that she was not a liar. Then she had some surgery under the persuasion of the producer named Yingshan, and then she changed..." Said here, Yeyue yizinnai couldn''t help shaking. "Her divination is getting more and more accurate, but her whole personality has changed greatly. Not only that, she always takes some strange drugs..." "Did you discuss this with Mr. Kono?" "How is this possible? Do you think this kind of thing can tell the zero ability teacher?!" | That''s right. If Yeyue yizinnai told naruke Ono, the other party''s first reaction would be to call the police. "Not only that, they also turned Jingzi into a monster!" "Monster?" "Yes, when Kyoko first came back, everything was normal. There was only a small dot on his forehead. At that time, I just thought it was acne. But later, the dot became bigger and bigger, and finally............... It became an eyeball!" "Hmm?" Hearing this, he was stunned. eyeball? Did the three eyed clan reappear in the Jianghu? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 Hearing Yeyue yizinnai say eyes, Kuo''s first reaction was the three eyed clan, but she thought about it carefully and found that it didn''t seem to be the case. If transplanting an eye can become a three eyed family, the three eyed family will not only have Pei and write lebaojie. "Does anyone else have a similar situation besides her?" "I don''t know." Yeyue yizinai shook her head. "But I can hear some creepy cries from the nearby rooms... And it seems that there are a lot of psychics here." "Psychic..." Hearing ye yueyizinnai''s words, she snorted softly. She didn''t feel any aura around, but the evil spirit was heavier. "Anyway, let''s get out of here and find your friend." As he spoke, he opened the door and walked out of the room with ye Yueyi Jinnai. At the moment, the corridors around were quiet, while Yeyue izinai stared carefully around. "Strange, there were guards here before..." "I took them away. Well, start looking for someone now." She didn''t intend to waste time on this boring topic. She took ye yueyizinnai to the room next to her. Then she waved her hand gently and the door opened the next moment. The whole room looks no different from the room where ye yueyizinnai is located. It is as simple as a blank room that has never been decorated. The whole room even has no bathroom and bedroom. There is only a rectangular small room, and the outside glass is also a small and narrow piece. It looks like a cell. But for two people, the room itself is not important, what matters is the people in the room! "Woo................... Ah..........................!" Hearing the sound of opening the door, a woman with her back to them stood up and turned to look at them. She was naked and skinny. But this is not important. What is important is that there are three huge eyeballs embedded in her head and body! These eyeballs seem to have their own lives and occupy the parts that originally belonged to the woman''s body. For example, her left chest had collapsed, and her rotating eyes were occupying it, staring at the two people in front of her. Even her head is the same. The left half of the woman''s face has completely disappeared. The huge eyeball occupied the position that should have been the eye socket and skull, which is creepy. "This, what is this!!" Seeing this scene, Yeyue yizinnai was stunned and surprised, while Kuo frowned. "She has become a monster." "Monster?" "Yes, those eyeballs are obviously some kind of demon force organs. They transplanted this strange, and their bodies were gradually corroded by eyeballs, and then the whole person became eyeball monsters..." Founder is no stranger to this. In the main world, a mage once recorded that someone transplanted the devil''s organs, and finally the whole person became the devil''s record. Monsters and demons are similar species from a certain point of view. It is natural that they will be assimilated after transplanting organs. "Woo woo...!" When she explained to ye yueyizinnai, she saw the woman eroded by her eyeballs suddenly rush towards them. At the same time, her slender tentacles suddenly stretched out behind her eyeballs and stabbed them. Seeing this scene, Yeyue yizinaton screamed in horror, while Kuo stretched out - soon, with the howling cold wind, the sadness of frost appeared in her hand, and then Kuo raised his big sword and waved forward. DeathSpank! "Ah ah!!!" With the scream, the woman fell to the ground, and her eyeballs withered and atrophied rapidly, turning into pieces of broken powder together with her body. "This, this... How could this happen!?" "Now it seems that this place is really abnormal." He put away his sword, frowned and glanced around. "It''s too much trouble to find one by one. Get out of the way. I want to drive big!" Although he didn''t understand what he meant, ye Yueyi Jinnai subconsciously stepped back, and then he clenched the big sword and waved forward! "Warriors of frost wasteland, wake up!" With his call, the cold wind swept through the corridor, freezing the ground covered with bright red carpet in front of him. Then the ice rolled and cracked, and then undead creatures drilled out of it. Holding swords and shields, they lined up in front of him like loyal guards. "Find the girl and bring her." He showed the appearance of the girl named Jingzi to the Scourge army through consciousness, and then issued an order. "In addition, if there are still living humans, they can also be brought along! But if they have completely lost their soul, they can be destroyed locally." "Wait, wait!" Hearing Kuo''s order, Yeyue izin Nathan ran over. "Are you going to kill them?" "They have become monsters. They don''t die now and will die in the future." As he spoke, he glanced at the open door and the mummified body inside. "Or do you think they want to live like this?" Hearing his inquiry and recalling the tragedy of the woman he had just seen, ye yueyizinnai stopped talking. For herself, if she becomes like that, does she still want to live? Or just die? However, Kan obviously didn''t care about ye yueyizinnai''s ideas. After she gave the order, the scourge Corps began to act silently. As the undead, the scourge Legion can certainly identify who is living and who is evil. They silently and unswervingly began to clean up every floor, and almost all the eye monsters were swept away by them. The black bodyguards who are responsible for guarding monsters are no exception. After they are killed by the scourge legion, they directly become undead -- become one of them. Unfortunately, these people didn''t know that the girl named Jingzi was there, but he still got an intelligence from the bodyguard who turned into the dead, that is, every time, several people with transplanted eyeballs went to the basement, but they were never allowed to enter. So he planned to take Yeyue yizinnai to see the situation. "I said, who the hell are you?" Sitting in the elevator all the way down, ye Yueyi Zinai leaned against the elevator and stared at him vigilantly. "You can not only manipulate the undead, you can even turn others into undead......" "It''s up to you to imagine." He smiled and stared at ye Yueyi zinnai. "Aren''t you a necromancer or something?" As a junior high school student, ye yueyizinai has been popular at any rate, and she knows some things. "Almost, so you''re afraid of me?" "Kidding, kidding!" Hearing her inquiry, Yeyue izinnaton summoned up her courage and straightened up. "I''m Yeyue yizinnai, the descendant of the Northeast psychic family! I won''t be afraid of you!" "Really?" Looking at ye Yueyi Zinai''s pale face, but he still insists on it. She also smiled suddenly. Then she narrowed her eyes and slowly approached ye yueyizinnai. "You know what? In fact, I have lived for 3000 years?" "Hey......?" "Do you know how I lived so long?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked ye yueyizinnai''s cheek. The two people were close together. Ye yueyizinnai leaned against the elevator wall and stared at her in front of her. "You, what are you talking about?" "In fact, I have a soul turning technique that can transfer my soul to other people''s bodies. In this way, I have been looking for a suitable host, and then boarding in their bodies to disguise myself as a human. But..." Saying this, he looked at his hand and sighed. "It''s almost time for this host to reach its limit. I should also look for a new body." "Eh --!?" Hearing this, ye yueyizinnai suddenly turned white, cold and trembling. He stared at her, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek and neck. His other hand leaned out and touched the girl''s delicate skin. "It''s nice, young, energetic girl''s body. That''s what I want..." As he spoke, he lowered his head, gathered around ye yueyizinnai''s neck, took a deep breath of the girl''s aroma, and then whispered in her ear. "So give me your body?" "No, don''t..." At the moment, ye yueyizinnai was completely stunned. Especially when she touched her hand just now, she felt like a lamb in front of the tiger and couldn''t move at all. Now I feel that the tiger''s fangs seem to have stretched out. One bite will tear her completely, and then devour the belt bone completely. Paste, pinch, touch. "Well, I won''t tease you." After teasing the girl in front of him, he smiled and stepped back. At this time, ye yueyizinnai, who closed her eyes tightly and curled up in the corner trembling, opened her eyes suspiciously, blinked and looked at the girl in front of her. "You......" "Just kidding, you won''t take it seriously." He rubbed his fingers and smiled at Yeyue yizinnai. At this time, with a "Ding", the elevator also came to the fifth floor underground, and Kan turned and walked out of the elevator. Looking at her leaving back, ye Yueyi zinnai hesitated for a moment, and hurried out of the elevator and followed up. There was a dead silence on the fifth floor underground, and almost no sound could be heard. The ubiquitous cold made the girls tremble. He walked along the corridor and came to a gate. Then she stretched out her hand and drew a circle in the void. Soon, the scene at the other end of the gate appeared in the circle. In a huge space like a parking lot inside the gate, there are several things like hospital beds. On the hospital bed lay some middle-aged and elderly people who looked like patients. Beside each patient stood a man in a robe with an eye on his forehead. They just stood there, motionless like a puppet. Several tiny tentacles stretched out from around the eyes on the foreheads of those robed people and stabbed into the bodies of those patients. It seemed that they were sucking something. "Woo... What''s this?!" Seeing this scene, ye Yue''s complexion slightly changed when izzinaton, while he snorted. "It''s sucking the filth from them." "Filthy?" "Yes, look at those faces. Are you familiar with them?" Hearing Kuo''s reminder, ye Yueyi Jinnai carefully observed the middle-aged and elderly people lying on the hospital bed. "Ah, I know that man! The news seemed to say that he was corrupt or something..." "Yes, people here are similar." He nodded. "They are in high positions, but they do some ugly things, corruption, murder, betrayal... You are also a spiritual person. You should know that good is rewarded for good and evil is rewarded for evil." "Well......" "What they did would have made these people suffer more resentment, and therefore they would be on the road of no return. But......" He pointed to the eyeball freaks. "These eyeballs are obviously absorbing the resentment and filth they are subjected to......" Then, suddenly, one of the robed freaks began to tremble, and then he suddenly screamed. The next moment, the robed freak''s head burst into pieces. The eyeball full of tentacles broke away from the body and fell to the ground. "It seems that this is the final outcome of those who absorb filth." "That''s too much!" Seeing this scene, Yeyue yizinaton clenched her fists. However, at this time, she saw a black haired girl standing in front of one of the old women. "That''s Kyoko!" Shouting, izinai rushed over and directly pushed open the door. "Kyoko! I''ve come to save you!" "Who?" "Who is it?" At the same time, a man in a white suit turned his head and stared at izinai with a gloomy face. "I didn''t expect that you could still come here... It''s all right as long as you run away, but it''s good..." As he spoke, the man stretched out his hands. "Coincidentally, we also need a new substitute." "You daydream!" Looking at the man, izinai made a gesture and wanted to take out something, but the next moment, she was stunned. "Hehe, what can you do?" Looking at izinai, the man sneered. "I have killed all your tube foxes. What strength do you have now?" "Woo......" At this time, Yeyue yizinnai found that she seemed to have made a wrong decision. She clenched her teeth. As the man said, her only fighting means was to manipulate the tube fox. But in the previous battle, all the tube foxes manipulated by Yeyue yizinnai have been killed by this man. Now she can be said to have no combat effectiveness. "Then let me be your opponent." At this time, his voice came out from behind Yeyue yizinnai. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 "Then let me be your opponent." He came out from behind Yeyue yizinnai and looked at the man named Yingshan with a smile. On the other hand, after seeing the appearance of Kan, Yingshan''s easy smile that had won the game disappeared, replaced by a dignified and vigilant expression. He stared at him, with some hesitation and uneasiness in his eyes. Although Yingshan didn''t know who the girl in front of him was, he could at least be sure that the other party was not like the fox girl, just a half hanging psychic medium. "Who are you?" "I''m just a passer-by who sees injustice." Obviously, she didn''t intend to answer Yingshan''s questions. She just smiled and stared at the man in front of her. "So, what''s your choice? Kneel down and beg for mercy? Or raise your hand and surrender? By the way, I''ve killed all the monsters you raise. Don''t expect to find any help." "........ Hum, I don''t need any help at all!" Hearing what he said, Yingshan''s face changed again. Then he snorted coldly, and the whole man suddenly straightened up. The next moment, I saw the man''s clothes burst open, revealing his body. "Gee --!" When she saw the man''s body in front of her, Yeyue yizinaton screamed. She saw that there were large and small eyeballs everywhere on the man''s body, from his chest to his lower legs. His whole person looked like a human monster combined by eyeballs! "I''ll see what strength you have!!" With the man''s roar, only eyeballs left his body, and behind the eyeballs, sharp thorns emerged, pointing forward to Kan and ye yueyizinnai. "Go to hell!" With the man''s order, the next moment, hundreds of eyeballs suddenly seemed to turn into a storm and rushed towards them. Those politicians who lay in hospital bed and had no time to respond were the first to bear the brunt of bad luck. They panicked and wanted to get out of bed and escape, but they were soon swallowed by the eye storm and then screamed and torn to pieces. "These are the eyes and souls parasitic on the substitutes, and these eyes and souls are originally a part of my body!" Looking at the two people blocked by sharp eyes, the man showed a proud smile. "Go to hell...!" However, when the man manipulated his eyes to take a fatal blow to the two, he suddenly stretched out his left hand. The wind blows! A sharp cold wind suddenly appeared and roared towards him. This biting cold wind attacked everything, and everything was frozen everywhere. Even those eyes that kept rotating were frozen into huge glass balls. They rolled down on the ground, and the man himself was stiff and unable to move. "You... What power is this!?" The man who was almost frozen finally changed his face and roared in panic. He could feel that what was frozen was not only his body, but also his soul. And that''s what he fears most. However, she obviously didn''t intend to answer his question. She held frost sadness in her hand and flashed forward. Then she went straight to the man. Then she raised frost sadness and pointed the sword at the man in front of her. "Wait, do you know who I am? I''m eight million in Japan..." "Pooh." But she was too lazy to care who he was. Before the man finished speaking, she saw a sword through the man''s body. At the same time, the man made a sad scream, and the cold spread on his body. Then she saw that the man''s body composed of eyeballs was completely frozen into a piece of cold ice, and then completely broken and burst like glass. "Ah ah!!!" After the eyeball man was killed, I saw those people standing around who were parasitized by eyeballs shouting in pain. Then I saw that the eyeballs in the center of their forehead gradually melted. A moment later, they had regained their original appearance. "Kyoko!!" Seeing this scene, ye yueyizinnai couldn''t care. She hurried to her friend. Fortunately, although she lost consciousness, her breathing was normal. "Don''t worry, she''s fine." At this time, he also put away the sadness of frost, then went to ye yueyizinnai and said to her, and then she looked around. "Let''s get out of here quickly." "Hey? Shouldn''t we call the police?" "So many senior government officials have died? What are you going to tell the police that they were killed by monsters?" He knows that this is definitely a big deal, although from a certain point of view, it is also a cycle of cause and effect. However, the death of so many senior government officials in one breath will definitely become the headlines of tomorrow and perhaps international news. In this case, it won''t be good for them to stay here. Not to mention there are so many bodies upstairs, many of them are missing. It is conceivable that the police will have a headache, but it is the police''s own business, and she is too lazy to take care of it. After all, she is only a part-time job, which she doesn''t bother to worry about. Besides, it''s just a few residues. It''s not a big deal. He doesn''t have to follow procedural justice like those idiots... As long as good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil, the process can sometimes be ignored depending on the situation. So he directly cast the teleportation spell and teleported himself, ye yueyizinnai, and several psychics who survived because of the death of the eyeball man out of the building. "Then, the next child will be given to you." After making sure that everything was done, he found ye yueyizinnai. "I''ve erased their memories tonight. They won''t remember what just happened. You''d better shut up, otherwise I''ll have to erase them by one more person." As he spoke, he took out a ballpoint pen from his pocket and shook it in front of Ye yueyizinnai. "Ah, ha ha ha, I won''t..." Hearing what he said, Yeyue yizinnai quickly waved her hand. "I won''t say it. Also, thank you for saving me, TX. if it weren''t for you, I might be too dangerous to mess up." "....... can you speak to me?" "Hey? Don''t you understand? This is a popular catchphrase among girls recently?" "I''m not interested in this Martian Language." Hearing ye Yueyi Jinnai''s surprised words, he turned his eyes helplessly. "By the way, there''s naruke Ono. Go and talk to him yourself. Don''t tell him the specific situation. Just say you''re involved in a monster fight, and then I''ll save you." "Well... I''m very un... I see." Yeyue yizinnai nodded, and then she looked at him uneasily. "By the way, miss chunrino, what is that eyeball freak? He''d better say eight million..." "It''s probably that he still has eight million flowers. It''s too bad to die now." He silently changed the topic, so she didn''t bother to take care of these bad things. For him, as long as he completed the entrustment and ensured that ye yueyijinnai was all right. As for the inside story and conspiracy behind it, she didn''t bother to take care of it. Anyway, no matter what he wants to do, if those guys dare to jump out and destroy their peaceful life, he doesn''t mind slapping those guys who jump around like the ghost eye king. "Well, you''d better take care of your friend first. I should go home, too." "Well... Thank you again, miss chunriye." "You''re welcome. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me directly. Here''s my business card." After exchanging business cards, she drove back to the office - for her, the task was over. However, he didn''t know that a few seconds after they disappeared from the building, another man came to the basement. "How could this happen!" The young man in hat and robe looked at the body in front of him in surprise and was stunned. He originally came here to investigate the company and the eyeball monster, but unexpectedly, when he finally found the evidence and planned to force the palace, he found that the other party had been killed? Who moved the hand? You know, it looks like a battle has just happened here. Is there anyone else tracking down the company and those weird guys besides yourself? "Hey, hey, hey..." However, at this time, suddenly, the sphere in the hands of the Giant Buddha not far away emitted dazzling brilliance, and then in the brilliance, a figure emerged from it. "Just now I noticed that the breath of the eye, soul and God disappeared, and I guessed that there was a problem. It was you..." "Are you the mastermind behind the scenes?" Looking at the glowing ball in front of him, the young man looked serious and stared at it fiercely. However, the glowing ball was not afraid of his spirit, but continued to speak on its own. "Although you killed the eye soul God, I can still give you a chance to... Be our companion, become the ruler of this country or... Die!" "I''m not sure what will happen in the future." As he spoke, the young man raised his monk''s staff. "But now, I''m going to send you to hell!" "Stupid, in that case, I''ll make you..." With the words of the light ball, the gods around began to shake. Then they stood up as if they had life and raised their weapons to the man. "..... go to hell, hougaoye retreats from the magician, peacock!!!" With the cold sound of the light ball, the next moment, a fierce fight broke out again. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 BYEBYE "Bye." With the bell ringing after class, the already impatient students packed their schoolbags and greeted each other to leave. At this time, several young girls packed their schoolbags and walked to the crimson girl. "Do you want to sing K together?" "Hey? Sorry, I have something to clean today. I''m really sorry." Hearing the invitation from her classmates, Chueh crimson hesitated, then smiled and apologized. When she heard Chueh crimson''s apology, the three girls looked at each other helplessly and sighed. "Let''s go first." "Well, sorry, next time." "Bye." "Bye." After a few greetings, the three turned around and left, while Xiaozhe crimson began to be responsible for cleaning, wiping off the blackboard and mopping the floor to take out the garbage. For Xiaozhe crimson, this is naturally a familiar job. When everything was over, it was already dusk. However, to her surprise, when she returned to the classroom. But I was surprised to find that the three girls who invited themselves to sing before didn''t know when they came back. "Hey? Why are you still here?" "Because we''re going to take you to a good place." Hearing the inquiry of Chueh crimson, the horsetail girl headed by her smiled and walked to Chueh crimson. And the young deep red looked at them suspiciously, and took a few steps back at the same time. "Good place?" "Yes, that is... Hell, ha ha!!!" Before the words fell, the three girls suddenly picked up the art knife and stabbed her crimson. And in the face of the students who suddenly changed their looks, Chueh crimson was also surprised. Then without hesitation, she took out her mobile phone from her arms and pressed the button to shoot the three people. "Click!!" The dazzling holy light broke out in an instant and shrouded the three people. However, while being illuminated by the light, the three girls screamed in pain at the same time. They threw down their art knife and covered their eyes, as if they were irradiated by something that could not be looked directly at. something the matter! Young Chen Crimson has followed him to get rid of many spirits. Naturally, she found that the situation of her classmates was very wrong at a glance. So she raised her cell phone and entered shooting mode. Soon, with the five lenses of the imperial mirror lit up one by one, Chueh crimson aimed at one of the girls and pressed the shutter. "Click!!" "Ah -- -- --!" The scream began, and the girl locked for shooting immediately screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, a dark figure was suddenly pulled out of her back and sucked into her cell phone. Sure enough, they are possessed by evil spirits!! Seeing this scene, Chueh crimson became more and more convinced of her judgment. She quickly aimed at another girl and did the same, and soon sealed the strange shadow on her. However, when she was planning to attack the third girl, she saw that she grabbed the art knife again and aimed it at her throat. "Don''t move! If you move again, I''ll cut the little girl''s throat!" "Woo -!" Looking at the girl holding her throat with the art knife, she hesitated and didn''t start. Seeing this scene, the other party immediately showed a proud smile. "Good, now, throw away that strange thing in your hand!" "What the hell do you want?" After so much experience with her, she didn''t run errands in vain. Of course, she knew that the reason why the other party took herself hostage was just because she was afraid of the Royal mirror mobile phone in her hand. If you lose your cell phone, you''ll be slaughtered. So she didn''t follow the other party''s words for the first time, but stared at the other party and asked her own questions. "Who are you? I don''t know you. I have no enemies with you." As she spoke, she was crimson and moved her body vigilantly. If you remember right, miss heize Lian once taught her blind shooting skills, even if she didn''t pass the lock, as long as she could shoot each other "Don''t move!" However, as she moved, the other party seemed to see through her thoughts and roared. At the same time, the art knife in her hand also pierced her throat. "If you move again, I''ll cut her throat!!" "Throw away that strange thing in your hand." This time, Chueh crimson didn''t move any more, but obediently put her mobile phone on the table next to her. Seeing this scene, the girl suddenly showed a cold smile. "Good, that''s it. Now, I want you to jump out of the window." "Jump!" "I refuse." However, to the girl''s surprise, this time she refused her request, which immediately made her angry. "What? Aren''t you afraid that the girl will be killed?" However, her voice had not yet fallen. Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind the girl. "Of course not, because I''m here!!" With the sound of speaking, the Bong fog branch suddenly appeared. Then she stretched out her hand and grabbed the girl''s back. The next moment, with the scream, she saw a viscous, dark, melting shrem like monster directly torn off the girl''s back by the Bong fog branch. And the girl also fell to the ground in a coma after that. "What the hell are you? How dare you find trouble here? You''re impatient?" He glared at the monster in front of him fiercely. The Bong fog branch asked angrily, and the monster smiled strangely. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the Bong fog branch in front of him. "Meaningless, meaningless, you southern barbarian ghosts! You won''t be proud for long. The great gods will appear again and destroy you all! Choose, obedience or destruction! Ha ha ha ha ha --!!!!!" "Hum!!" Hearing this, the fog branch of the campfire grabbed it hard. In an instant, the monster was torn to pieces and disappeared. Looking at the residue of the monster disappearing, the Bong fog branch snorted coldly. "Gods? If I care about gods, can I become a vampire?" "Hoo, thank you, Miss foggy." At this time, Chueh crimson also took back her mobile phone and was relieved. "Anyway, what''s going on?" "I don''t know. I was attacked for some reason just now. I thought my vampire identity was exposed. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing......" Said here, the Bong fog branch looked around and frowned. "In short, let''s go back to the office first. Although we don''t know what''s going on, he should have a way." "Yes." Hearing his name, Chueh crimson immediately settled down. This is to lean against the big tree to enjoy the cool. Although they don''t know what happened, it''s certain that no matter what demons and ghosts are in front of him, they have no meaning. When Xiaozhe crimson and Bong fog branch returned to the office, she only looked dignified and called. "Are you sure? Miss zhensha?" "Oh, that''s what the tall man with a mask said..." Listening to the sound of original sand from the microphone, his expression became a little serious. This is also very normal, because not long ago, yuanzhensha, who lives in Kyoto, called her and said that a tall man wearing a mask suddenly appeared in front of her, gave her business card to herself, and asked yuanzhensha to call her, tell her that Meixi is dead and ask her for help. Meixi is dead? Are you kidding me? At first hearing the news, he even turned over whether it was April Fool''s day. I''m kidding. Meixi is the guardian of gods and demons on the first floor, and its strength should not be underestimated. And she''s not alone. At least Meixi is a regular employee of the divine and demon world. No matter where, try to kill the prison guards. It''s strange not to fry the pot! "So what does he want me to do?" "He wants you to protect a girl named Xi Wei... He didn''t explain the specific situation. It seems that he was being chased and killed by someone at that time..........." "I see... I want to make a good investigation... Thank you for your message." "You''re welcome. In fact, Miss Kan, I just want to ask you for help." "What''s up?" "I heard from Mr. takigawa that there seems to be something wrong with Yushan recently. He hasn''t come back since he left... I''m a little worried." "Takigawa... Oh, the monk." Hearing what yuanzhensha said, Kan recalled, and then remembered who was takigawa in yuanzhensha''s mouth. Yuanzhensha and their psychic media often acted together, and takigawa Fasheng was one of them. He was originally a monk of gaoye mountain. Later, he went down the mountain because he liked playing music. According to him, playing a band is the main job, and being a monk is a sideline. But Gao Yeshan... He really doesn''t get along with the monks. "I''ll think about it and find someone to see the situation." Anyway, she didn''t want to go up the mountain unless it was necessary, but considering that it was the original real sand with shanayin, she nodded. After hanging up the phone, he was relieved and saw Chueh crimson and Bong fog branches come in, indicating that they were attacked by unknown monsters in the school Why did all the trouble come together? In other words, do monsters dare to fight my people on my territory? Are you tired of living? "I see. I''ll deal with it... For a long time." "Huh?" "Let your monster companion search to see which bastard has such short eyes and dares to attack my people on my territory. In addition, look for the girl named Xiwei. According to the original true sand, the other party should be a 14-year-old junior high school student in Tokyo. If it''s right, it should also be a vampire." "OK, I see." When he heard his order, still water nodded for a long time, and then the whole person suddenly sank down, and directly sank into the water stain and disappeared. Until this time, he was relieved, frowned and stared at the tall buildings outside the window. "It''s strange how all the trouble came together?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that these seemingly irrelevant things should be related. Of course, if so, it''s best, but just clean it up all at once. As for how on earth... Let''s talk about it after listening to the return of static water for a long time. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 Still water for a long time moved quickly. It took only a moment, and she reappeared in front of him. However, the news she brought surprised him. "Gods?" "Well..." Still water nodded slightly for a long time. "I have asked people of the ghost family. They said that Tianjin God will come to the world, awaken the great God of heaven and rule the world again..." "Well, the ghost eye king is over and the sky shines again. It''s not easy to worry about one by one He shook his head helplessly. "In other words, what is the situation of this sky light? Who of you is familiar with Japanese mythology?" As she spoke, she looked at the people in front of her. She was not interested in Japanese mythology, that is, how many names she knew in the card drawing tour. "Uh... I''m not familiar with this story..." Chueh crimson shook her head a little embarrassed. Today''s female high school students will never turn over the ancient chronicles. In fact, even in China, it''s OK to watch the romance of the gods and journey to the West these days, but turning over the classics of mountains and seas is another matter. "I''m not interested in the history of this island country." Bong fog branch is obviously more layman. She doesn''t even care about the myth and belief of her own country. How can she care about the belief of island countries on the other side of the earth. "Still water for a long time, please." "Understand..." At least Qiu long, who has been in Japan for hundreds of years, still water has rich knowledge in this field for a long time, so she nodded and then told the whole story. According to the records of Japan''s ancient chronicle, after the formation of heaven and earth, five gods were formed between heaven and earth, known as other Tianjin gods, and after that, there were twelve generations of gods. This was the earliest recorded God in Japan, and the land was not yet formed at that time, so the gods ordered Yixie Naqi and Yixie Nami to strengthen the land. Then the two gods came to the earth, built the land, and gave birth to gods - well, it''s not too much to say that it''s the Japanese version of Adam and Eve. There is also a little story about the two gods, that is, when Yixie Nami gave birth to the God of fire, she was burned by the God of fire and died. Yixie Naqi, who misses his wife, chased his wife''s dead soul to the yellow spring and hoped that she could go back with her. Finally, Yixie Nami decided to go back to the world with her husband, but on one condition, that is to return to the world Before this world, yizhenaqi could not look back at his wife. It has been proved that the more you are not allowed to do, the more you want to do. In short, Yixie Naqi broke his promise and couldn''t help looking back at his wife before returning to the world. As a result, he saw that Yixie Nami''s face was rotten, swollen and full of maggots. Yixie Naqi ran away, while Yixie Nami chased hard behind him. Finally, Yixie Naqi returned to the world, In order to avoid being chased and killed by his wife, he pushed a stone to block the road to biliangban, huangquan. Seeing that the pursuit failed, Yixie Naimei angrily cursed that she would kill 1000 Chinese people every day. However, Yixie Naiqi replied that if she did so, she would give birth to 1500 babies every day What the hell is this NIMA? After that, Yixie Naqi gave birth to three children: Tianzhao, Yuedu and sushio. He ordered Tianzhao and Yuedu to manage the kingdom of gaotianyuan and night respectively, while xuzuo''s man stayed in the world. Just like the Chinese legend that mountains and rivers will become fine, there are also naturally occurring mountain gods and lands in Japanese mythology. They are the Guojin gods. After that, as in mythology and legend, the man of xuzuo who left gaotianyuan beheaded Baqi big snake (this is famous), married the daughter of the local land God and became the ruler of the world. The next is the key point. Tianzhao wanted to rule the world, so he led the Tianjin gods to attack the human world and try to conquer the Guojin God. Although xuzuo Zhinan is a Tianjin God, he has married and married, and has long been a group of Guojin gods. In the face of Tianzhao''s attack, xuzuo Zhinan also led the Guojin God to fight back. The result can be said to be a loss to both sides. Tianzhao hid in tianzhiyan because he was afraid of xuzuo''s man, and xuzuo''s man was outnumbered, and finally lost and died. Although Guojin God was defeated in the final battle, Tianjin God was also greatly weakened. "I see." After listening to the story of Jingshui for a long time, he finally understood what was going on between the Tianjin God and the Guojin God. To put it bluntly, it was almost the same as the debate between the sermon and the interception in the romance of the gods. If the sermon won, the immortal God would be the God, and if the interception lost, the demons and ghosts would be the demons... It was the same everywhere. "In other words, now those guys are going to wake up the Tianzhao hiding in tianzhiyan house and rule the world again? Their hearts are big enough." Frankly speaking, if you were somewhere else, you wouldn''t bother to deal with these bad things at all. But now it''s your own territory -- someone dares to look for trouble. No matter what Tianjin God, Tianjin God or creation God, they will all die! "Yes, according to the ghost family, tianzhiyan family of Tianzhao was sealed in hougaoye......" "I see." Hearing this, he immediately understood the whole process. Obviously, as he had noticed before, behind this series of events is the same thing, that is, the resurrection of Tianzhao. According to the still water for a long time, if Tianjin God wants to revive Tianzhao, gaoye mountain must fall into their hands. Considering what Yuanzhen sand said before, I''m afraid that the monk is also in danger in gaoye mountain. Not only that, according to the ghost family, the Tianjin gods are hunting and killing objects that will hinder their plans, even spiritual people. In fact, the previous incident of eye monster was a Tianjin God behind their back - no wonder he would use this to deal with those spiritual people. In this context, it is easy to understand that Meixi was attacked. There must be many defeated demons sealed in the magic world. If it is to rebel and seize power, it must attack the prison and release the prisoners. It is not surprising that Meixi, as a keeper, will be watched by Tianjin God. After figuring out everything, the next thing is "Let''s just leave Japan." The Bong fog branch decided to slip away. "There are too many things here. Let''s just find another place to live. They call whenever they like. What does it have to do with us?" "Do you want to leave? But what should people do here?" Chueh crimson obviously didn''t want to leave her home, and she was worried about whether the Tianjin gods would attack her friends. Just now, Chueh crimson specially called to inquire about heizeli, Ma Shenghai and Fang Xili. She learned that they had not been attacked, but Chueh crimson advised them to be vigilant just in case. "No, it''s not so troublesome." However, he shook his head decisively. "It''s very simple. Their goal is to revive Tianzhao. Then as long as we kill Tianzhao and Yuedu, and then kill those Tianjin gods who make trouble, the remaining idiots will naturally retract back." "Uh......" When she heard her words, her crimson complexion was a little complicated. After all, she was also Japanese and had heard these myths and legends. And what he said sounded like killing the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother... It was awkward enough to say. However, fortunately, she didn''t run with him for so long. Besides, Xiaohe crimson was also a person who grew up in modern society, and her fear of gods was not as deep as before. Therefore, although she was a little uncomfortable, she quickly adjusted. "So, what are we going to do?" "You stay in the office and I''ll go back... If anything happens, inform me immediately. Fog branch, you''ll be responsible for investigating around. If you find Xiwei, bring her back." He ordered a few words briefly, then his body flashed and disappeared. The situation is urgent. It''s better to deal with it quickly. When he came to gaoye mountain, night had already fallen, and the whole mountain was quiet. Only the roadside lights shine on the cable car without passengers, and the steps spread forward all the way to the mountain gate. "Er... Anyway, where''s hougaoye?" Looking at the mountains and monasteries in front of her, she looked confused. She only saw the name of "hougaoye" in the cartoon, but she didn''t know exactly what hougaoye meant. Although it can be explored through Reiki, it may be because the other party also has the ability to use the boundary. At present, it is difficult to find the clues of those guys. Why don''t you find someone to lead the way? Just as she was looking left and right to find someone to lead the way, she found a monk wearing a hat running stealthily in the path not far away. As she ran, she looked behind her as if she was on guard. Just let him lead the way. Thinking of this, he flashed and appeared in front of the man the next moment, blocking his way. "Hello!" "Wow!!" Seeing a man suddenly appeared in front of him, the monk was startled and hurried to stop and stare at her with vigilance. But soon after he saw clearly what was in front of him, the monk breathed a sigh of relief. "Hoo, who did I think it was? It was Miss chunriye." As he spoke, the monk took down his hat and showed his face. Looking at this unfamiliar face, he raised his eyebrows. "Are you..." "It''s me, it''s me, takigawa Fasheng. We''ve met a few times." "Oh... It''s you. Hearing this, he nodded and remembered. "What are you doing in gaoye mountain? Miss chunriye?" As he inquired, takigawa looked warily behind him. "To be honest, gaoye mountain is not peaceful now. It seems that something very serious has happened..." "Miss zhenshazi said that you haven''t contacted recently. I want to have a look, and I have something to come here... Do you know how to get to hougaoye?" "Are you going to hougaoye?" Hearing this, takikawa Fasheng''s face suddenly collapsed. "No, it''s strange for hougaoye now. It seems that something big has happened. Go to hougaoye..." "Of course I know what happened there. In fact, that''s why I came... Will you take me? Or will I just smash the door?" "I''ll take you this way." With a helpless sigh, takigawa Fasheng turned around and took him back to the road he had just run. "I managed to get out, and now I have to go back..." While complaining, takigawa Fasheng also told him his experience. It turned out that not long ago, he suddenly received a message from his master in gaoyeshan asking him not to go back to gaoyeshan no matter what happened. This makes takigawa Fasheng very confused. After all, he doesn''t go back to gaoye mountain at ordinary times. It''s unnecessary for master to send this message to himself. But on the contrary, he became more and more confused, so he went back to the mountain to see the situation. "..... when I came back, I found that the whole gaoye mountain had changed. Master didn''t know why he disappeared, and several other people I knew had disappeared. However, when I asked about the people around me, it seemed that these people never existed. Not only that, I could also feel that those monks and soldiers seemed to be watching me. I didn''t feel right, so I found a chance. It was not easy Escaped their surveillance and escaped. " Speaking of this, takikawa Fasheng looked at him suspiciously. "Then again, what happened?" "You''ll know soon." He stopped and looked at the temple gate in the valley in front of him. "Here it is?" "Here it is." "Very good......" She nodded slightly. Then she stretched out her right hand. The next moment, a scroll emerged from her hand. Then she opened the scroll and threw it up! God''s list, up! Then he took a deep breath. "Tianjin gods, come out and die!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 The legendary brave, now, an evil plot is sweeping the whole world. We need your strength to defeat the demon king and save the world. First of all, you should prove your courage and faith and go to abomen village to find the lost holy sword? What are you doing at the devil''s castle? "Tianjin gods, come out and die!" His voice roared like thunder among the mountains. For a moment, the sleeping gaoye Temple immediately appeared a little fire. Takigawa Fasheng stared at this scene with eyes as big as copper bells. "You, what are you doing?!" "Tianjin God controls hougaoye and wants to revive the heavenly light sealed here and rule the world." He explained the cause and effect to takigawa Fasheng in one sentence. "You, you mean... It''s impossible." "I''m not here to discuss with you whether it''s true. I''m just here to destroy those stupid idiots and their running dogs." As he spoke, he raised the frost sadness in his hand. "However, considering that Takano mountain is also the birthplace of Japanese esoteric religion, I won''t do it myself. Let others do it." "Others?" "Drink!!" Before takigawa Fasheng could figure out what he was talking about, he roared and turned his big sword into the ground. Then, the cold ice spread all the way with the big sword as the center, and completely frozen the earth in front of us in an instant. Then, the frozen ground suddenly broke, and Japanese warriors in armor climbed out. They were armed with swords and shields. Then the flag of a plum blossom was held high. "This, this is...!?" Seeing the plum blossom flag, takikawa Fasheng looked pale. At the same time, a low voice gradually sounded. "Fifty years on earth are like dreams and illusions. If there is life and death, how can a strong man regret..." With the sound of horse hoofs, a man came out of the cold fog and came to his face. "These bald donkeys will be given to you. On the sixth day, the demon king." He silently took back his sword and looked at the man in front of him. "No problem." "Of course......" The man opened his mouth and showed a bloodthirsty cold smile. "Everything is as you wish, my Lord." "Wait, wait, miss chunriye!" Until the man turned and led the soldiers away, takikawa Fasheng hurriedly grabbed him. "Do you really want to do this? This is Yushan. The monks are..." "They have taken refuge in the God of Tianjin, so they are my enemy. I will never be merciful to the enemy." Speaking of this, he glanced at takigawa Fasheng. "Or are there people you know?" "No, but......" "What else do you have to say? Do you want to break in with me and rush to the gate of Tianjin God? I think those monks will not let us go? Or do you prefer to do it yourself?" After hearing his inquiry, takigawa Fasheng didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and then lowered his head. In fact, he vaguely guessed that what he said was true. After all, his master and several monks he knew had disappeared. According to the knowledge of takikawa Fasheng, if there were gods trying to lift the seal and awaken the great God of Tianzhao to rule the world, they would not sit idly by - maybe this is the reason why Shifu deliberately reminded himself not to get close to gaoye mountain. "Woo woo Hoo - - -!" While takikawa was meditating, a deep horn sounded. The war officially began. It was an unimaginable day for the monks in gaoye mountain. Just now, they were awakened by a voice like thunder. Then they found a huge scroll with brilliance in the night sky. Before they could figure out what had happened, with the sound of the horn, the army of the dead who had been sleeping for a long time broke through the mountain gate and rushed into the imperial mountain. They were led by the most terrible Buddha enemy in Japanese history, the sixth day demon king - Nobuta Yoshida! She doesn''t care about this. She doesn''t care what Nobutaka has done in history. As long as you kill the Buddha, we are good friends. He has never been soft on Buddhism. Soon, the whole hougaoye fell into the flames of war. As the holy land of Japanese esoteric religion, hougaoye certainly has a lot of borders and various ways to resist the invasion of evil spirits and heretics. According to the truth, it is not so easy for Nobunaga to resurrect and lead his army to kill him. However, the fact is not the case. When exposed to the howling cold wind, the boundaries that are enough to resist all evil spirits will break as easily as glass. Then, the army of the dead will rush up and bring everything into the flames of destruction. "What the hell happened?" Hearing the sound outside, a man with long black hair and armor came out angrily. "Monthly reading adult! Not good!" Seeing the black haired man walking out, soon a monk ran to him and reported sweating. "On the sixth day of rebirth, the demon king is leading his army to attack Yushan. We are about to lose support!" "What? Is there such a thing?" Hearing the monk''s report, the black haired man immediately frowned. He was no other than another Tianjin God Yuedu, who was as famous as Tianzhao in myths and legends. Tianzhao was in charge of the sun and day, and Yuedu was in charge of the moon and night. At the same time, he is also the spokesman of death, that is, it is his authority to manipulate death and awaken the dead. And now, someone dares to summon the army of the dead in front of him? What a big smile! "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of me!" The monthly reading naturally heard what he said just now. At the moment, he is also angry. Are you kidding? Who is he? He is one of the supreme gods of gaotianyuan, the God in charge of night, moon and death! And now some people dare to die by themselves? He wanted to see who dared to be so bold and reckless! It didn''t take long for Yuedu to come to the battlefield. On the mountain road, monk soldiers with long sticks were fighting with the skeleton army wearing the armor of Warring States warriors below. After losing the protection of Buddhism, these monks are obviously not opponents of the undead army, and they have begun to retreat one after another. "Hum, little skill!" Seeing this scene, Yuedu gave a cold hum, and then he quickly closed his hands and began to sing the secret Dharma. Soon, under the singing of Yuedu, the full moon in the sky sent out a dazzling and cold brilliance, covering the whole battlefield. After being shrouded in the glory of the moon, the dead soldiers who had fought hard to kill the enemy also gradually stopped their actions. "Return to the dust! Dead! This is not where you should be!" "No...................." However, at this time, the cold wind roared again, dispersing the power of the moonlight. Those undead souls who had been shrouded in the moonlight and lost consciousness restarted again like a fully charged robot and continued to rush towards the enemy in front of them. "How is that possible?" Looking at this scene, Yuedu was surprised. He was the God in charge of death. How could anyone be stronger than himself? "Who the hell is it! Dare to resist my monthly reading! Show up immediately!" This time, it was not anger but fear that filled his mind. He glared around and roared loudly. At the same time, a light laugh sounded. Then, Yuedu saw a black haired girl in uniform, holding a big sword, quietly falling from the sky and appearing in front of him. "Tianjin God? Sure enough, this place has been captured by you guys, although it doesn''t matter to me." "Who are you? Dare to fight the gods?!" "Gods?" Hearing the roar of Yuedu, he raised his eyebrows. "Then, should I put down the sadness of frost and beg your forgiveness?" "You don''t know how to live or die! You don''t think that with a little power to manipulate death, you can be right with the great Tianjin God!" "That''s not good." He silently raised the sadness of frost and looked at the moon. "Let me tell you myself that when it''s over, you''ll kneel down and beg for my forgiveness. And I''ll refuse you. Your painful cry will be the best proof of my strength!" "Nonsense, just ordinary people want to kill gods?! let me show you my power!!" While roaring, Yuedu took out a full moon machete from behind and jumped up at him. However, in the face of Yuedu''s attack, she just sneered. Then she raised her left hand and gave Yuedu a virtual grip. "Shua!!" At the next moment, several ice edges emerge out of thin air, interlaced into cages, and bound the monthly reading. The monthly reading obviously didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, and suddenly slowed down. Then he clenched his left hand and pulled it hard. Soon, an ice chain emerged out of thin air, directly bound Yuedu and pulled it in front of him. At the same time, he turned over the sadness of frost and aimed at the moon reading flying to him. Heart attack! The cold blade pierced into the heart and ran through Yuedu''s body. "Woo......" Suffered a heavy blow, but the monthly reading still looks bright. "Do you really think you can kill the gods? We are immortal. You can''t kill us at all!" "I''m not sure." Facing Yuedu''s complacent roar, he looked at him with a smile. At this time, Yuedu''s body began to emit a strange golden glow. At the same time, he seemed to notice something and looked up at the list of gods in the starry sky. "What''s that? What the hell did you do?! no... it shouldn''t be this......" However, before the words of the monthly reading were finished, the next moment he turned into a light spot, flew into the sky and disappeared into the golden scroll. At the same time, he clenched the big sword and threw it hard. "First." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 Following him all the way into the mountain gate, takigawa Fasheng felt like he was dreaming. To tell the truth, takikawa Fasheng thought it was impossible to hear what he said before that the Tianjin God would liberate Tianzhao and rule the world again. However, when he saw Yuedu, the Legendary God, with his own eyes, takigawa Fasheng was stunned. But before he could recover, he waved his sword mercilessly and killed the God directly, which shocked takigawa Fasheng and felt that his whole world outlook had been completely defeated. However, this is only the beginning. The next thing in front of them is also a Legendary God, the God of heavenly hand. He is very famous in Japanese mythology. He is the God of fighting skills and Hercules who taught sumo to the people. It can be said that he is the ancestor of fighting skills in this country. In reality, the man God of heavenly hand power is a giant man nearly three meters tall and as fat as sumo. When he rolled into a ball and rushed towards them in the way of "invincible wind and fire wheel", takigawa Fasheng''s scared legs softened. However, in the face of such an equally powerful God, Kan''s action was also very straightforward. She directly started the cold wind impact and directly frozen it. Then she went up to a death blow and cut off the head of tianshouli male god. Then, like Yuedu, he turned into a light beam and directly rushed into the sky and disappeared in the golden scroll hanging in the night sky. But these shocks are not comparable to what he sees now. "This is... Tianzhiyan household?" Looking at the huge rock hidden in the underground cavity and bound by countless spells and ropes, takikawa Fasheng couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. This can be said to be a well-known story in Japan. Tianzhao great God locked himself in tianzhiyan house because he was afraid of the man who needed help. And the whole sky became dark. In order to get Tianzhao out of tianzhiyan, the gods of Tianjin held a banquet outside, singing and dancing. Tianyu worked hard and danced wildly to attract the attention of the gods. Hearing the noisy banquet outside, Tianzhao God was very curious about it, so she secretly opened a crack in tianzhiyan door and peeped out. At this time, the male god of tianshouli took the opportunity to open the tianzhiyan household and drag the great God of Tianzhao out of it, so the world recovered its light. "That''s it, isn''t it?" Carrying the sadness of frost, she narrowed her eyes and looked carefully at the huge rock in front of her. Then she turned her head and looked behind her. Behind her, there was a beautiful girl with luxurious clothes and beautiful dark hair. According to takigawa Fasheng, she is the leader of hougaoye women''s Hall - Yuedu. Well, it looks much better than the man before. But the girl in front of her is not completely normal. The reason is very simple, because on her head, another naked and huge brain is covering it. It stretched out several thin tentacles, stabbed into the girl''s head and manipulated her body. According to the description of that head, it is one of the gods in Tianjin, the omniscient and omnipotent eight meaning and God. Of course, the eight meaning and God is not willing to help him. In fact, when he first met, he also planned to compete with him with a secret method. As a result, he didn''t even have a bird. After opening the anti magic force field, he suffocated -- and then it was abandoned. "No, it''s useless......" At the moment, the eight meanings and God was gripped by the throat by the palm condensed by the energy of death, but it still showed a mocking smile. "This is tianzhiyan house. Unless Tianzhao God wakes up, no one can open it!" "It''s really a little troublesome." He scratched his head and turned to look at takikawa Fasheng. "What does the legend say? I want to find a dancer to dance pole dancing outside, and then find a group of men to whistle around her, and then the sky will come out, right?" "Well... That''s about it." When he heard Kuo''s inquiry, takikawa Fasheng''s expression became a little complicated. It was really too far between Kuo''s words and myths and Legends - and what made him more depressed was that he couldn''t say that the other party was wrong. "Where can I find a pole dancer now? I have to find a good dancer." He rolled his eyes, then touched it twice in his arms and took out his mobile phone. "There is a video of Shizuka Kudo''s concert here. Is it OK?" "Shouldn''t it be..." "Yes, it seems a little far away, but it doesn''t matter. I have other ways." "What can I do?" "It''s simple." Facing the inquiry of takikawa Fasheng, Kan raised her big sword and smiled. Then she looked at tianzhiyan household in front of her and took a deep breath. FBIOPENTHEDOOR She let out a roar, and then she raised the frost sadness in her hand and waved forward. The dazzling sword light burst out in an instant, like a heavy hammer directly hitting tianzhiyan door. For a time, the rock strata on the surface of tianzhiyanhu burst, and then something like a closed Golden Bell emerged from it. "Hahaha, it''s useless!" Seeing this, eight meanings and God also laughed. "Although I don''t know who you are, even the ghost King Su Zhan can''t break the rock door on this day! It''s wishful thinking for ordinary people to open the rock door!" "Click..." However, before the voice of the eight meaning and God fell, a crisp crack sounded. Hearing this sound, the expression on the eight meaning and God''s face suddenly became stiff. Then, under its gaze, cracks gradually appeared on the surface of the big clock. These cracks spread and became larger rapidly, followed by a loud bang, The golden clock was suddenly broken into pieces, and at the same time, a huge dark shadow emerged from it. "It''s impossible!!" At this time, the eight meanings and God''s face finally became afraid. It struggled desperately to escape, but the fog of death wrapped around it, making it unable to act at all. "Who the hell are you? This is not the power of ghosts, nor the power of Guojin God, nor the power of Tianjin God! Who are you?" "You can guess. Don''t you call yourself omniscient?" She was not in the mood to care about the idea of a monster with only brain. She gripped Frost''s sadness, jumped and rushed to the dark shadow. "Hello, miss Tianzhao, I''m sending warmth on behalf of the community!" "Who is it...!!" Hearing his voice, the dark figure turned and glared at him. It was a huge woman with a height of more than ten meters, but maybe it was because of the long hibernation time. At the moment, she was thin and skinny, like losing weight and taking too much drugs. "Who dares to disturb my sleep!!" Tianzhao shouted loudly, and her hair danced like a tentacle and rushed to her. Facing the hair in front of her, she did not hesitate to swing a sword and immediately cut off the hair. Then she aimed her left hand at the sky and pressed forward. Then, I saw that the ground at the foot of Tianzhao suddenly turned into a dark swamp, from which the endless force of death broke out, wrapped around Tianzhao''s body, and swallowed her life and energy. "No... you damn bugs, how dare you be so rude to me..." Bound by the power of death, Tianzhao issued a unwilling roar. However, she ignored her meaning and raised her left hand again to condense a big frozen sword. Then she raised her hands high and waved her big staggered sword at the sky! Natural disaster strike! "Ah ah!!!" The twinkling sword light instantly tore Tianzhao''s body and cut her head in half from the middle. Tianzhao raised her hand in despair, but before she could do anything, the whole person turned into a light, broke through the barrier, and then was also absorbed by the scroll of light floating in the sky. At the same time, he landed quietly. "This, this..." Looking at the battle that ended almost instantaneously in front of us, both Ba Yi and God and takikawa Fasheng were shocked. Although Tianzhao God has just awakened, he has not regained his strength. But she is one of the strongest gods of Gao Tianyuan. Even the ghost King Su Zhan can''t destroy it so easily. However, in the hands of the girl in front of her, the sky light is not even more threatening than a chicken! "Well, it''s your turn next." He turned his head and walked to the last Tianjin God. Looking at the big sword in each other''s hands, he was stunned and hurried to beg for mercy. "Wait, wait, please let me go, I can help you! My Lord, I am willing to submit to you and become your most loyal servant. Please let me go, I am very useful to you......" "Sorry." However, she didn''t care about the eight meanings and God''s words at all. Before the other party finished, she waved a sword and directly divided the brain monster in front of her. "I prefer beautiful girls to heart Snatchers like you." "No, no, no!!!" With the scream, the eight meanings and gods also turned into light beams and disappeared into the air. The woman controlled by it fell to the ground without a sound. "Well, the trouble is solved." He took away the sadness of frost, clapped his hands, and then looked at takigawa Fasheng. "Well, I''ll leave it to you next. No problem." "Leave it to me?" Hearing his inquiry, takigawa Fasheng was stunned and pointed to himself. "You said... You want me to come?" "Otherwise? I let Nobunaga Zhida burn here like burning birui mountain?" "I''d better leave it to me." Takikawa finally realized that he had no choice at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 The Demon King appeared, it wanted to rule the whole world, and then the hero appeared, destroyed the demon king, and the world was at peace. End of the full text. The poor gods in Tianjin had just put into formation, and they were turned over directly without even shouting "Solomon, I''m back again". Tianzhao and Yuedu were sealed in the list of gods, and other gods were also killed. All this happened overnight, and then, as he thought, the top leaders were killed, and the people below naturally scattered one after another. They either entrusted Jingshui Jiu to be a lobbyist to pray for surrender, or ran away to avoid being killed. After this war, he completely wiped out the previous objections. After all, most of the representatives of ghost slaying service and Shintoism recognized the previous letter of surrender, and only Gao Yeshan had the strongest opposition. Now, all the opponents have been summoned by Kan to cut down by Nobunaga Zhitian. The ghost chopper dare not say anything more. The low-key ones have to kneel down and beg him to agree... In case he feels unfair and wants to change the conditions... They seem to have no way to refuse. I''m kidding. It''s the master who killed Gao Yeshan directly. Even Gao Tianyuan''s highest god dared to chop. Who dares to fight her? Are you tired of living? Incidentally, he also found Xiwei in gaoyeshan''s prison. She was a very quiet and gentle girl with long soft black hair. According to Xiwei, gaoyeshan''s people wanted to use her strength as a sacrifice to wake up the sun, so they caught her instead of killing her on the spot. In a word, I was lucky to escape. After that, Kan sent Xiwei to Kyoto, where she finally saw the blood of Meixi who was killed. "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect such a miserable day on Meixi." Looking at the pool of blood in front of her, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. Then she looked at the tall man standing next to her, wearing a mask. If she remembered correctly, he should be the Western demon who had been sucked by Meixi and later became her slave. "Isn''t Meixi very powerful? You can escape if you can''t fight. How can you die?" When she was informed, she was very confused. Now the culprit has been killed, and the clowns who danced with her have disappeared. That''s why she was in the mood to satisfy her gossip. "We were caught in the trap set by human beings and Western gods and demons." The man wore a mask and couldn''t see his expression, but his tone seemed quite regretful. "We thought there was only a trace of Western gods and demons, but we didn''t expect to be ambushed by humans............... Meixi, as a monitor, can''t attack humans at will, so it was......" "It''s really unlucky to have regular staff." Hearing this, she shrugged her shoulders helplessly. She also understood why Meixi would come to this point. Unlike others, Meixi is a regular employee with a contract in the magic world, but it is not an auxiliary police or temporary worker. Because of this, her actions must comply with the regulations. She can do it casually in the face of gods and demons, but in the face of humans, she has to give priority to others - just like the police will never shoot in downtown unless necessary. "Speaking of, what is the relationship between Xi and Meixi?" At the moment, Xi Wei has come to the residual blood of Meixi, and then cut his wrist. Soon, the blood flows out of it and integrates into the blood. While he was bored, he also began to satisfy his curiosity. After all, she has only seen Ji Meixi, who sucks blood. She doesn''t know that she has another... Is this her sister? "She is Meixi''s sister and daughter." "Oh... Huh?" Hearing this, he first nodded his head, then immediately reacted and looked at the man next to him in doubt. Forget your sister. What the hell is your daughter? "Well... That''s the case." Aware of the doubt in his eyes, the man opened his mouth slightly embarrassed and explained. "Meixi used to suck a woman''s blood and give her eternal illusory dreams... But at that time, the woman was pregnant..." "Oh... I see." Hearing this, he finally understood. "So Meixi''s blood was also passed to the baby. I see..." "Yes, Xiwei is different from Meixi. She is the princess of ghosts, so she doesn''t act with Meixi at ordinary times." "Oh......" While talking, I saw that the blood stains in front of me began to roll gradually after receiving Xiwei''s blood. A moment later, the blood gradually emerged and turned into a huge ball. Then Meixi emerged and recovered its original appearance. "Hoo..............." When she opened her eyes, Meixi also breathed softly. Then she looked at her and saluted her. "Thank you, Miss Kan." "You''re welcome, but you''re really miserable. I didn''t expect the demon''s watcher to fall into this situation." "Yes......" Hearing her answer, Meixi showed a slightly embarrassed smile. "This time I''m not prepared enough. I''m really ashamed." "Everyone will stumble. Just learn more lessons in the future." She is not worried about Meixi''s death. Unlike the vampires like Bong fog branch, Meixi can''t die even if she wants to die. Just like now, although there was a sneak attack and there was only a pool of blood left after being beaten, as long as you find a suitable donor and lose blood, you will be alive again in the twinkling of an eye. Those vampires in the West are not treated so well. With the elimination of Tianjin God, the whole demon world in Japan has been basically settled, and he began to consider the last fragment. "Hey, sister Kan, are you going to America?" When she heard her statement, she was more or less surprised. "America? What are you doing in that wild place?" Bong fog branch obviously has no interest in the United States - the United States did not exist when she was born. "I''m going to find something. This time I''m going alone, and you stay here. Although the situation in Japan is still stable, it''s uncertain when there will be trouble..... So please look at it. If there is any problem, you can deal with it yourself. If you find that the situation is wrong, you can come to me. Don''t worry about the distance, Even on the other side of the earth, as long as I want to come back, it''s only a matter of minutes. " "I see..." "I see." The people were not surprised by his words and nodded slightly. Although it sounds like a long way to go to the United States, with his strength, it is really not difficult to go back and forth between the two places. "But sister Lu, where are you going to America?" Out of curiosity, Chueh crimson still couldn''t help asking questions. In the face of her inquiry, she thought for a while. "Well... If you want to say, there are still a lot of places to go..." After all, although the last fragment is in the United States, it is not clear where it is, and there are a lot of horror films in the United States. What''s "the chainsaw", "the sixth sense of the supernatural", "the flash", "summoning the soul", "the God of death is coming", "the Exorcist", "dead silence", "the cabin in the forest", "jumping corpses", "the corpses playing across the world", "silent hill", "Annabel"...... this is not a science fiction horror film. Of course, with the urine of this world, He is not worried that there will be any special-shaped iron soldiers or zombies to stir up the situation, but even excluding these, there are countless unlucky places in American horror films. To be honest, she''s not sure where the last fragment will be. But when it comes to the first place he plans to go, he has decided. "Crystal lake." "Crystal lake?" "That''s right." Looking at the crimson chick in front of her, she smiled and nodded. "I''m still interested in the leader of the anti pornography and anti drug brigade." Hearing her words, the girls looked at each other and couldn''t understand what she was saying. He was elated and ready to fight. If you want to talk about it, the most correct boss of the Three Outlooks is Jason in Friday the 13th. It is said that he was originally an ordinary child. When he went camping in the crystal lake, he drowned in the lake. However, the lifeguard who was supposed to take care of the children was busy making out with his girlfriend, and Jason finally died with hatred. After that, he turned into the spirit of the crystal lake and slaughtered those tourists who didn''t know how to enter here. The domestic audience dubbed Jason the anti pornography and anti drug captain for a simple reason, because in each film, the first ones killed by Jason were either those couples who sneaked around in the forest or room, or those who liked smoking marijuana and drinking. To tell the truth, these victims are not innocent good people for domestic audiences. So for them, Jason wielding a butcher''s knife is not terrible. Instead, he is like a dean who roars "no smoking marijuana", "no puppy love" and "no damaging the natural environment", or he will chop you to death And the corruption of American teenagers shown in the film... Ha ha, that''s it. Of course, Jason''s shooting is getting more and more outrageous. There is even an episode of boarding a spaceship in the future - I don''t know what will happen if Jason, iron blood and aliens are stuffed into a spaceship. After consulting the map of the United States and determining that there is a crystal lake in the world, he also made a decisive decision. After going to the United States, be sure to go to crystal lake and have a good chat with Jason! Isn''t it beautiful to be able to take a photo with him and sign his name? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 He boarded the plane to the United States with the feeling of traveling. In her opinion, this is just another activity that needs to be brushed by herself. What''s more, although there are many ghost films in the United States, they are far worse than Japan in terms of power level. No matter what Jason or Freddy or other ghost things, they can be easily solved without effort. So when she got on the plane, she was in a happy mood. It was not until a woman with gorgeous brown hair sat next to her that her whole mood suddenly fell into an ice cave. "Hello, miss chunriye. I''m Liangzi, pharmacist temple, counselor of the criminal Department of the police department. Please take care of me for the first time." Looking at the pharmacist Si Liangzi''s outstretched hand, he twitched the corner of his mouth and then shook her hand. "Hello, counselor of pharmacist temple, I''m chunri Yelu... I''ve heard of you for a long time. What a coincidence..." "Yes, in fact, I am more or less interested in the case that miss chunriye plans to investigate." "Oh?" Hearing this, she raised her eyebrows. Then she glanced at the man sitting behind Liangzi in the pharmacist temple, who looked very ordinary in his clothes. "I thought the counselor of pharmacist temple was going to date his boyfriend." "That''s my subordinate." Liang Zi''s expression changed slightly when he was joking, but he soon returned to normal. "As a boss, no matter where you go, you should take the upper and lower levels and share life and death. This is a qualified leadership style." "In that case, isn''t it better to go to France than to the United States?" Obviously, he won''t be crushed by Liangzi of the herbalist temple. "It''s better to go to Paris for a romantic lover''s honeymoon and maybe take a maternity leave. It''s better to go to a dangerous place like the United States where there are shootings everywhere and there are more shooting deaths than car accidents in a year." "It doesn''t matter. I can go whenever I want. But now, I''m more curious about your trip." Saying this, Liang Zi of the pharmacist Temple narrowed his eyes and stared at him. "Moreover, I came here only after receiving the order of the police department. As long as I give the order, no matter the daoshan oil pot, I have to jump down. This is the Japanese professionalism." ... shit! Hearing Liangzi''s answer from the herbalist temple, he smiled and felt MMP in his heart. She went to the United States this time, not without consideration, in order to find a reasonable excuse for herself. He finally decided to study the "Crystal Lake murder" as the theme and cooperate with the U.S. police in the investigation, so that at least he became famous and would not be driven out by the other party. Of course, in order to achieve this goal, she also went through the procedures through the police department. It can be said that her trip to the United States is semi business, but at her own expense. But he forgot that he was not the only one who had a way to turn the police department around. Pharmacist Si Liangzi is the man behind the scenes who holds the power of life and death in the police department. Before, the dog and child police department in the police history dressing room also reminded her that she had been concerned by the other party because she had been involved in the case of pharmacist Si Liangzi twice in a row. At that time, he was also cautious for a long time, but after all, the two sides didn''t meet, so he forgot about it. She didn''t expect this woman to be so careful. She knew she shouldn''t have gone through the police station before... If it hadn''t been for this, I''m afraid Liangzi of pharmacist Temple wouldn''t have caught the opportunity to get involved. After a brief conversation with Liangzi of the herbalist temple, he stopped chatting with him. Although she doesn''t know what Liangzi of pharmacist Temple wants to do with herself, she just needs to do her own thing well. As for whether this one wants revenge or something... It''s her own business. It has nothing to do with her, doesn''t it? Although she thinks so, the fact is as bad as she expected. After the plane arrived in New York, Liangzi of pharmacist Temple followed her with her man like an asshole. She looked like she wanted to go to the ends of the earth with you. She looked like she was persistent when she talked to FBI police officers or consulted data "I said counselor of pharmacist temple, since you are so free, why don''t you go to times square or fifth avenue with your boyfriend?" Naturally, she also has a way to deal with Liangzi of the pharmacist temple. That is, she grabs the quantian police department next to her and fires again. Anyway, she knows that the two must be a pair. It is estimated that someone didn''t realize it. But it doesn''t matter. It''s called beating a snake for seven inches. To deal with people like Liangzi in the herbalist temple, we must catch her weakness and start. "You can go to that place at any time. Besides, the scenery of the United States is extremely boring, that is, there is no history and culture. There is a third rate temperament of upstart everywhere." Liangzi of pharmacist temple did not mind talking nonsense in the hotel hall. Fortunately, no one around could understand Japanese, but looking at the embarrassing expression of quantian police department behind her, I knew it was obviously not good. However, he also feels the same way. "That''s true. What Americans can''t change is the ruthlessness of outlaws. It''s called cowboy spirit. In fact, it''s just the essence of criminal escape." He also shrugged his shoulders and then took back his eyes. "Well, I''ll leave first... By the way, girls sometimes have to show their frankness. If they just rely on arrogance to cover up, be careful that the ducks that finally get to the mouth will fly. After all......" Speaking of this, he showed an innocent smile. "The counselor of pharmacist temple is not young. If you delay it any longer, I''m afraid you''ll miss the suitable marriage date." After saying this, he nodded to the pharmacist Temple Liangzi, who was stiff in place, and then turned and left. Although the pharmacist Temple Liangzi is a very popular heroine, it''s a pity that she is 27 years old......... Well, in some people''s eyes, she is no different from Obasan. Taking advantage of the moment when the pharmacist Temple Liangzi was knocked down by herself, she quickly left the hotel, then took a bus to the airport, took off by helicopter and resolutely flew to crystal lake... She was not interested in entanglement with each other for too long. Although Liangzi of pharmacist temple is not a pig teammate, he doesn''t want to be involved by her. Her attitude towards Liangzi of pharmacist temple is the same as that towards Lina inBAS. It will be fun for such people to watch the excitement from a distance, but it won''t be fun if they want to be involved. After arriving at the crystal lake community, she immediately went to the local police station for investigation and inquiry. In fact, it was not much different from the content of the film she remembered. According to the records of the local police, there was a massacre at the camp in crystal lake, in which eight people died and one survived. According to the description of the survivors, a tall man wearing a baseball mask was the murderer of the case, but the police searched for a long time and found no trace of the murderer. In addition, there was no accident around the crystal lake after that, so the police just filed it as a serial murder. He was not surprised by this. The criminal investigation technology in the early 1990s was not particularly developed, especially in the vast and sparsely populated areas of the United States. In fact, in addition to crystal lake, similar serial murders often occur in the United States. For example, the most famous "Zodiac" killer is a typical example. He not only killed many people, but also sent letters to the media. However, after years of searching with multiple forces such as the U.S. police and the FBI, it still failed in the end. Geographical reasons are a big limitation. To put it mildly, being a serial killer in the United States can drive an RV everywhere and kill wherever you go. After that, the police will directly catch the blind as soon as they hide in a remote or abandoned factory Valley town. Therefore, in the view of the American police, the crystal lake murder is actually similar to these similar serial murders. Of course, the local police scoff at those superstitious Legends - no wonder. They wish that the place would be abandoned directly. After all, as long as no one went, there would be no dead. And dead people will increase their workload, okay. Unfortunately, it is a private land boundary, and there are always people who are not afraid of death and do not believe in evil who want to regroup here. He also learned from the local police that the ownership of the camping site of crystal lake has been transferred to others again, and the other party is currently building a New Camping training base How to say, if you don''t die, you won''t die. This truth is common all over the world. Unfortunately, some people don''t know. After investigating the surrounding situation, he drove to the crystal lake and began a tour of the holy land. But "HMM.... It feels like a very ordinary lake, nothing special." Standing on the Bank of crystal lake, looking at the camp opposite, he couldn''t help frowning and whispering to himself. She had just sensed the whole crystal lake. Unexpectedly, she didn''t feel anything here. No evil spirit, no magic, no spiritual power. However, according to the film, the crystal lake itself seems to have some powerful power, so it will be transformed into a murderous devil after Jason''s death. However, when he explored, he found that everything seemed normal here, which was no different from ordinary lakes. What the hell is going on? Did you go the wrong way? But this is crystal lake? In a word, first go to the camping site to see the situation "Rumble..." While he was thinking, suddenly, a huge propeller roared. He looked up and saw a helicopter approaching in the sky not far away. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help sighing. Don''t look, she knows who came here. She really doesn''t admit defeat. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 He was not surprised by the close pursuit of the herbalist Temple Liangzi. After all, she was such a person, and she robbed her case twice in a row from her, one of which was the midnight ferocious bell - if I remember correctly, the investigation at that time should have been carried out by Quan Tian zhuichiro, the boyfriend of pharmacist Temple Liangzi. Then he submitted the report, was intercepted by the police history dressing room, and then sent it to himself. Then he took care of Sadako without knowing it. HMM.... So now the pharmacist Si Liangzi is obviously going to solve the case before herself. Of course, her purpose is not to guess, but to avenge her boyfriend. When he looked at the case file, he found that the policeman in charge of the investigation was busy and ran to many places to investigate. As a result, when he came back to submit the report, he was detained by the upper bureaucrat of the police inspectorate and handed over to others. Of course, this kind of thing is very common in government organs. Lower level subordinates are not used to do these chores. As for the results of their efforts, whether to put them in the dustbin or send them elsewhere is the choice of higher-level bureaucrats. It has nothing to do with their own will. After all, subordinates are like this. They should do everything they do. If they don''t do it, they will be scolded. This is the tragedy of public officials in government organs. Think more deeply. Considering that Liangzi of pharmacist Temple doesn''t deal with the upper level of the police department, maybe the police department deliberately handed over the investigation report to the police history editing room, so as to prevent Liangzi of pharmacist temple from taking this opportunity to expand his influence again. In a word, no matter what the reason is, her boyfriend''s hard work was intercepted by others, which must make Liangzi of the pharmacist Temple very unhappy. As a person who has revenge and grievances, she will not expose the matter like this. Even if her boyfriend doesn''t care about it, Liangzi of pharmacist Temple obviously won''t let it go. From a certain point of view, Liangzi of pharmacist temple is also a proud and charming, but her proud and charming performance is not like some blond hair and double horsetail. She can only use the line of "Cai, it''s not like this, don''t misunderstand!" which is strong outside but weak in the middle. She prefers to express her attitude with action. Of course, she is not worried about the safety of herbalist Temple Liangzi. Although she herself is very arrogant, she is not inexperienced in dealing with these demons. However, unlike Lu, Liangzi, a herbalist, mainly deals with demons and monsters, such as medusa in Greek mythology or Hydra. And he is more faced with ghosts, wronged souls and evil spirits. Although Jason is not a ghost this time, strictly speaking, he can be regarded as a first-class monster. Even if Liangzi in the herbalist Temple encounters it, there should be no problem. But where the hell is Jason? Standing on the top of the tree, Kan scanned the surrounding forests and lakes. Her reason for looking for Jason was very simple, considering that the first fragment appeared on the side of two famous Japanese ghost characters, Sadako and gayezi. Then in the United States, Jason or Freddy may be more likely - after all, when it comes to American Ghost films, he only thought of these two at the first time. As for the second fragment, the recovery of the three eyed clan is indeed a threat, but there are few characters like the ghost eye king in American Ghost films who attempt to rule or destroy the world. If you insist on saying... It shouldn''t be a mummy?! Strictly speaking, it''s a horror movie. If you want to find it according to this, not only the mummy, but also Indiana Jones and Tomb Raider In a word, look first. There was no smell of ghosts around, but she was not worried. She silently turned on her mobile phone and took a look at the time. Tomorrow is Friday the 13th. The camp, the scene of the murder, has now been completely sealed off. Standing on the tree, he watched Liangzi of the pharmacist Temple turn around with his subordinate and boyfriend. As a result, there was still no harvest. She also smiled bitterly. She had learned from the police station that the crystal lake community was very large. Now Jason was not by the lake, so she was likely to wander around somewhere. In a word, as long as he waits until tomorrow, he will go out. Before that... He will walk around by himself. As for these two Looking at the pharmacist Temple Liangzi, who was pointing at the wharf not far below and asked Junichiro quantian to take him boating, he couldn''t help touching his chin. Remember in the cabin in the forest, there should be such a time to use hormone enhancing gas? Do you want to do a good deed and really let Liangzi of pharmacist Temple take maternity leave? Maybe her temper will get better after she has a baby? Well... That''s not good. Soon, night fell. Liangzi, a pharmacist who didn''t find Kan in the camp, also left here with Junichiro quantian. By the way, the two spent the whole day sightseeing, boating and fishing in the name of search. They also had a barbecue on the shore - only Liangzi, a big heart like pharmacist, can camp at the scene of the tragedy. During this period, he hid in the tree and watched them sprinkle dog food there. At the same time, he silently cursed the two guys that it was best to win a prize when they went back, and then went on maternity leave with a big stomach. The night wind blew through the forest. Birds and insects could be heard everywhere. He leaned against the branches, yawned and looked at the time in front of him. The night tonight is very beautiful. The silver moonlight shines on the forest in front of us. The lake below reflects dazzling light, just like its name Crystal Lake, which makes people relaxed and happy. If you don''t consider the undead killer hiding in the dark, it can be said to be a wonderful leisure resort. Then, the time jumped to 0 o''clock. At the same time, a strange cold wind blew through the forest, bringing a strange and weak sound. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go "Huh?" Hearing this sound, he immediately felt refreshed and stood up from the branch. coming! He is very clear that this sound is the necessary sound effect for Jason in the film. Although he doesn''t know whether it is his gasp or some strange BGM, as soon as this sound appears, it mostly represents that he will die. Where? Where? However, no matter how he looks, he can''t feel the slightest ghost. The whole forest seems to be no different from before. But if you listen carefully, you can find that the sound of birds and insects that originally sounded in the forest has quietly disappeared, leaving only a dead silence. Isn''t Jason a ghost? At the moment, he became confused. Anyway, from the records in the film, Jason should be the evil ghost who died in the crystal lake. That''s why he wants to destroy those who break into the crystal lake without authorization, but it doesn''t make sense. If that''s the case, Jason is just a simple grievance, but Wait, can you say!? Thinking of this, he suddenly realized. Indeed, if it is an ordinary spirit of resentment, it will leave resentment in action anyway. However, he is based on the premise that "the third fragment is on Jason". If this premise is used as the standard, it is not necessarily! After all, it''s a fragment created by the order family. If Jason wakes up because of the power of fragments, it means that he may have the power of order. Even a little power of order is enough to have a great impact. This point has been seen many times in the main world and other coordinate worlds. Even the waste and even garbage left by those people of the order family have the power to destroy a world. Even a fragment may make Jason incarnate into a different existence. What if Jason is regarded as a kind of order? In this way, his actions will not be like ghosts or grievances, but more like seeing the north at night or the God of death - his killing is regarded as a part of the normal order of the world, and the people he killed are just the same as those who died in natural disasters in the eyes of the world. It is normal for mountain torrents to be killed by stones. Drowning in the water is also a natural death. Similarly, death due to sudden diseases is also one of them. Although human beings will regard Jason''s killing as a crime, in the eyes of nature, it is probably the same as brown bears or wolves attacking intruders who enter the territory by mistake. There is no crime at all. It is only a part of the cycle of natural justice and a part of the law of order. If so, he will not feel his murderous and ghostly breath, because it means that Jason is like a natural disaster that haunts every Friday, the 13th of summer, similar to a tropical hurricane. In this case, it is naturally difficult for him to lock his position. Things are getting a little tricky. Thinking of this, his expression became serious. If so, her original plan of waiting for the rabbit will not be implemented, because Jason is a part of the world, so it will not be perceived. In this way, I had to take the initiative to find Jason''s whereabouts. Fortunately, the nearby campsites have long been remembered. Next, we can only find them one by one! After making the decision, she stood up and jumped up. The next moment, she flew into the sky and disappeared into the dark night. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 It''s not easy to find Jason. Strictly speaking, Jason''s killing technique is more like an assassin. It''s hidden, deadly and must be killed with one blow. Even many times he almost killed all the people in the whole camp, and the rest were stupid and didn''t know what happened. So in this case, he couldn''t even find Jason according to the scream - because most of the people killed by Jason didn''t have time to scream. Not only that, like all players who like to play secret sneaking games, Jason will hide the victim''s body after killing the victim, and even hide it quite "dramatized" many times. It can be said that Jason is a perfect secret sneaking role. Although founder also knows that there has been a game based on Friday the 13th, similar to the big escape game on the market. However, in his opinion, this game is too deliberate. After all, the horror of Friday the 13th is that the victims are completely unaware of the silent fear of the evil black hand extending to them while enjoying the peaceful pastoral scenery. But at the beginning of the game, we all know that we are Jason''s prey. We either run away or be killed. In this case, Jason brings a lot less stimulation and terror... It''s just an ordinary skin changing escape game. Forget it, this is not the time to discuss this. He stood on the top of the tree and scanned the campgrounds around him. Fortunately, the camp attacked by Jason will also have a feature, that is, Jason will disperse the targets by cutting off the power supply and attack them from the dark. So as long as you can see which camp has no electricity, you can almost find it........... Found! At this time, she suddenly found that a dark camp in the distance suddenly lit up, and then went out again. Seeing this scene, her eyes coagulated, and then quickly changed direction and ran towards the camp. "Oh, my God --!" When she came to the camp, she heard a scream. Then she saw a woman rush out of the camp cabin in panic. She shouted and ran around. Then when the woman ran to the barn door, suddenly, a body hung upside down in front of her. Seeing the body, the woman screamed with fear. Then she turned around and ran back to the cabin again without looking back. "Hey......" Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. If you think about it carefully, you will know that since the other party has killed all the people here, it will certainly lurk inside and wait for them to throw themselves into the net. Of course, in case of danger, people will instinctively desire to go back to the house to find a sense of security. However, when they blocked the door and sealed every entrance and exit, but desperately found that the other party appeared behind them, the sense of despair that blocked the way out was the most powerless. Sure enough, with a scream, there was no response in the cabin soon. So, it''s time to... Huh? When he was going to take advantage of Jason''s appearance to kill him and find the fragments, he suddenly found that there was no movement in the whole hut. At the same time, there was a strong wind. The breeze that had just shuttled through the forest suddenly turned into a roaring wind, sweeping the whole forest. Then he only felt the dark shadow in the distance, and the next moment the whole hut became silent. "I went. What''s the situation?" Looking at the cabin that was completely deserted at the moment, he was stunned. Is this NIMA Jason or asso''s? Will you go with the wind? I didn''t see him so awesome in the movie! In Fang Zheng''s impression, Jason, as a famous murderer in horror films, is characterized by his immortality, ruthlessness and good at latent assassination. But in addition, Jason doesn''t have any great superpowers. It should be said that except that most of the protagonists in American horror films can''t die, they rarely get a variety of abilities like the Japanese style, which is like a superpower war. But what about this Jason? That''s trouble! He jumped up again and looked around. Maybe he was affected by the debris. Jason didn''t expose his breath at all. Now he is no different from the flowers, trees and mountain animals in nature. In this case, it is difficult to lock its specific position through breath. But since today is Friday the 13th, Jason will still kill! Now let''s see which side is more unlucky! "Bang!! bang!!!" Sure enough, nearly an hour later, another camp suddenly heard gunfire. When he heard the gunshot, he also turned quickly and sped away towards the place where the gunshot came from. When he came to another camp along the place where the gunshot sounded, he just saw a tall man wearing work clothes and holding a hunting knife. The bald man with a hockey mask kicked open the door of a wooden house and stepped in. At the same time, a series of screams came from inside. "Stop it!" This time, she didn''t continue to wait and see as before. At that time, she didn''t expect Jason to return to e, so she planned to wait for the rabbit. Now she knows that Jason is not just like in the film. She also jumped down in a hurry, directly broke the roof of the wooden house, rushed into the house to block Jason in front of him, and summoned frost sadness at the same time. Jason seemed surprised when he saw him falling from the sky, while he clenched his big sword, stared at him, and glanced around. To his surprise, the house was full of children. It seemed that this was a boy scout camp... Forget it, it had nothing to do with himself. "Sorry, I''m here to take one of your things, Mr. Jason." He raised Frostmourne and stared at Jason. "Please give it to me." Jason didn''t respond to what he said. He suddenly raised his hunting knife and waved it at him. "Dang!" He turned the big sword and blocked Jason''s attack. Then she waved her sword. The roaring sword wind broke out in an instant and knocked Jason out of the cabin. At the same time, he jumped out and stabbed Jason directly. Die! However, what he didn''t expect was that in the face of his own attack, Jason raised his hunting knife again and suddenly waved it at him again. Unlike before, this time, with Jason''s waving, he felt a sharp breath flash and attack him. So she had to stop and roll aside. Then she felt a roaring wave almost passing by her. Then behind her, several trees were cut off and fell to the ground. You''re kidding me! Looking at the trees cut down by Jason''s knife Qi behind him, he was completely stunned. She had seen the case file, and the reason why she thought Jason''s ability was similar to that in the film was because in the previous file, the police recorded in detail the story of a woman, the only survivor. According to the woman''s description, she even cut Jason and let the other party back. But... How is that possible? Just now Jason showed her strength in front of her. No matter how powerful she was, she was killed by a second move, okay! Wait, is this guy strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness? When you think about it, the last survivors in several films are women, and the male characters in them, no matter how awesome, are killed by Jason. But only when he met those women, Jason didn''t behave as neatly as he had killed those men before, But now That''s a lot of trouble. Looking at Jason in front of him, he silently clenched Frost''s sadness. If founder ontology is here, Jason''s ability is meaningless. But she is different. As a separate body, her power is limited to the universe of this world. He is not sure whether Jason''s "strong when strong" has an upper limit. If there is an upper limit, it is OK, but if there is no upper limit Considering that Jason may still have the last fragment of the order family in his body, he was more cautious. The goddess of space lost a wrong value, which almost destroyed a world. Who knows what kind of power there is in this fragment. It would be really troublesome if it stimulated too much and turned Jason into a cosmic murderer. But at this time "Bang!!!" Jason''s body stiffened with a gunshot, and then he turned his head and looked in the direction of the gunshot. There, Liangzi of the pharmacist temple was proudly holding a gun and aiming at Jason in front of him. "I finally caught up with you, miss chunriye." "You''re just in time, Exorcist." Seeing the appearance of Liangzi in the herbalist temple, he was also relieved and hurried back away. "I just need your help." "Oh? Can''t you handle this guy?" "He''s trickier than you think." He again distanced himself from Jason and spoke cautiously to Liangzi of the herbalist temple. She now found that as long as Jason was not against himself, his power would be limited to the scope of an ordinary murderer. But if he takes himself as his opponent, his power will be greatly improved, and all his super powers will be used. In this case, it is obviously most suitable to give Jason to Liangzi of the herbalist temple. Although Liangzi in the herbalist Temple seems to have no one but me, she is only an ordinary human level in terms of power. She will not stimulate Jason to the demon king of the universe. "Police department! We have no law enforcement power in the United States!" At the moment, her subordinate Junichiro quantian also hurried to persuade, but the pharmacist Temple Liangzi was unmoved. "Don''t be wordy. This is self-defense. According to American law, as long as we dare to break into private territory without authorization, we don''t have the right to complain even if we are blown into meat sauce! What''s more, this guy is still the principal criminal of the crystal lake murder. As long as we catch him, the police department will issue us a certificate of thanks at that time!" As she spoke, Liangzi''s men didn''t stop. She pulled the trigger again, banged several shots, and hit Jason on the shoulder and knee. I have to say that if he were an ordinary person, Jason would have been lying down to accept Liangzi''s sanctions. However, it''s a pity that although Liangzi of the herbalist temple has a good shot, Jason has nothing to do except shaking his body a little. On the contrary, he locks the target again and strides towards Liangzi of the herbalist temple. "Police department!!" Seeing Liangzi in the herbalist temple in danger, the tall man hurried forward to stop him. He put on a good posture and suddenly shot at Jason -- although his action was very standard, it was a pity that he was not facing ordinary people. "Bang!" Soon, Junichiro quantian was held back by Jason. Then Jason suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed Junichiro quantian''s head and lifted him from the ground. This is one of Jason''s most famous killing skills - touching his head with love! As long as you press both sides of the victim''s head with two hands and squeeze it hard, you can completely break his head and even burst his eyes. It can be described as Jason''s signature skill! "Stop it!" However, Liangzi of the pharmacist Temple certainly won''t sit and watch her subordinate and boyfriend be killed by Jason. She drank, threw away her pistol and suddenly came forward, then took out the silk scarf around her neck and threw it down at Jason''s arm. Then I saw Jason''s arm cut off and fell to the ground. right enough. Seeing this scene, she confirmed her previous judgment. When she hit Jason just now, if she was just an ordinary Jason, she would have been broken up by the smell of Frost''s sadness. However, Jason didn''t hurt at all. Now, his arm will be cut off by Liangzi of the pharmacist Temple -- although Liangzi''s scarf has another mystery, it also shows that Jason''s body does change with the change of his opponent! Right now! At the moment, she also seized the opportunity, flashed past and came behind Jason. Then she raised the frost sadness in her hand again. When Jason didn''t respond, a sword ran through his heart. "Well, give it to......................." He was stunned when he said this. She could feel that in Jason''s heart, although there was a faint smell of order, it was empty and nothing. What about the fragment? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 In the end, Jason was killed. Although he couldn''t find the last fragment, he also dispelled the last breath of order in his heart. In this way, Jason is no longer the terrible monster with the power of order, but a simple murderer..... Well, it doesn''t matter whether he will resurrect and return to the crystal lake killing like in the movie. After that, the local police who received the alarm also hurried to take Jason''s body, and also questioned Lu and pharmacist Si Liangzi. However, there was no problem because they had the endorsement of the American police. Of course, Liangzi of the herbalist Temple seemed very proud. After all, he finally took revenge with his own strength against Jason Of course, she is still a little dissatisfied with him, because Liangzi of the pharmacist Temple wants to see him angry or angry. Unfortunately, she already knows what kind of person Liangzi of the pharmacist temple is, so she won''t let Liangzi of the pharmacist Temple succeed. Therefore, in the face of Liangzi in the pharmacist temple, instead of being angry, Kuo respectfully and sincerely thanked her, saying that it was impossible to solve Jason without her. Although what Kuo said was true, he half killed Liangzi in the pharmacist temple, and finally grabbed Junichiro quantian and returned to Japan. With the departure of pharmacist Temple Liangzi, she was relieved. Then she took advantage of this opportunity to sneak back to Japan and brought the little Lori in front of the Nine Tailed Fox yuzao. After all, she had promised to let yuzaoqian eat more monsters, but before, the pharmacist Temple Liangzi had been chasing her, and she couldn''t bring yuzaoqian to avoid causing each other''s suspicion. Now Liangzi of the pharmacist temple has returned to Japan, and he can finally fulfill his promise to bring yuzao to the United States... What delicious Japanese monsters are? Come on, sister, take you to eat American monsters! Although he doesn''t know what monsters there are in the United States. After returning to the United States with yuzao, she once again embarked on the journey of looking for the last fragment. Although she could not find the last fragment in Jason, at least clues were found on him, which also verified the speculation that the third fragment should be on the protagonist of an American horror film. Since it''s not Jason, the next step is to look for Freddy, a murderer on Elm Street, who is as famous as Jason and is known as one of the "American Ghost films". However, looking for Freddy is not as smooth as looking for Jason. Jason''s sign is obvious, crystal lake, camping, and massacre. Basically, he can be found as soon as he looks. But Freddy is hard to find. Just like most cities in China have a street called "Yingbin Road", elm street is not a bad street in the United States, but it is not rare. Now, he had to look for it one by one. "This is the third one. Our luck is really bad..." While driving forward, he muttered in a low voice. Freddy''s biggest problem is that he doesn''t have entity like Jason. He only appears in other people''s dreams. If he, like Jason, is so affected by the third fragment that he can''t detect it, it''s much harder to find Freddy. "Next we should......" He held the steering wheel in one hand and looked at the map at hand. However, at this time, yuzao stretched out her hand and gently pulled her sleeve. He looked up and saw yuzao staring at him. At the same time, he picked up a eaten ice cream box with both hands. "Well, let''s find a place to buy you something to eat... I hope American junk food won''t make you a little fat fox." He touched the small head in front of yuzao and shook his head helplessly. Perhaps it is the result of losing too much evil spirit. At present, yuzao in Lori form is completely a snack. Basically, she eats all the time, whether it''s food or snacks... Well, monsters should not be fat anyway, just let her go. "There''s a small town ahead. Let''s go to the supermarket and buy something to eat." When he drove to the supermarket in the town, he found that the crowd was surging inside. The parking lot was also full of cars. People were pushing shopping carts to buy goods everywhere. It looked like running away. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Looking at the scene in front of her, she was surprised. When a clerk heard her inquiry, he came over with a smile. "Hey, Hello, stranger, are you from other places?" "Yes, we passed by and wanted to buy some food... What''s the matter?" Looking at the rush buying in front of him, he didn''t think it was because the supermarket announced that potato chips were half price. "It was the storm last night. Now everyone is busy buying food. If you want to buy something, you have to hurry up, or you may have nothing in a while." "Thank you." After thanking the clerk, he pushed the shopping cart and entered the supermarket with yuzao. "Well, little guy, go and choose what you like." "Hmm!!" Hearing her words, yuzao nodded happily in front of her. Then she pushed the shopping cart to the snack counter and began to buy the food she wanted. How to say, this little girl is a good match here. Looking at yuzao who happily buys snacks, he also nodded with a smile. After all, yuzao''s blonde hair is not special among Americans, and when she came out, she changed her into a dress worn by ordinary children. In addition, her eyes are also blue. If you don''t say it, it''s a lovely white child, not a thousands year old fox monster. "Woo...!!" Just before he and yuzao were shopping for food, suddenly, there was a harsh alarm outside, which immediately made the people in the supermarket start to stir up. They looked out suspiciously and tried to know what had happened. "What''s going on outside?" Holding the bread in his arms, yuzao looked at them suspiciously, while he shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. Leave them alone. Let''s continue shopping." Although the alarm sounds like the sound of entering the inner world in silent hill, he doesn''t think it will appear here. After all, this town is not called silent hill, and it doesn''t look like the abandoned mine town with so many people. Besides, even if something happens, she doesn''t have to worry. Even if the nuclear bomb explodes next second, she is confident to protect herself and yuzao. But the food is hard to say. Um... To be on the safe side, buy more. Suddenly, at this time, an old man stumbled into the supermarket and shouted. "There''s something in the fog!!" Hearing the old man''s cry, everyone was in an uproar, while the old man covered with blood still waved his arms and shouted. "There''s something in the fog. It dragged John Lee away!! close the door! Close the door! My God!!" Although we didn''t know what had happened, people listened to the old man and quickly closed the door of the supermarket. "Stop bullshit, I''m going back to my car!" However, obviously not everyone believed the old man''s crazy words. Soon, a man in overalls rushed out of the crowd, walked directly out of the supermarket and ran towards his car. At the same time, they saw that not far away, the thick fog was rolling like a tide. The man had just opened the door, and then he was swallowed by the thick fog. Subsequently "Ah... Ah.....................!" The shrill scream came, frightening everyone in the supermarket. At this moment, he was also looking at the fog in front of him. What''s going on? Is it really silent hill? "Woo......" When she was very confused, she suddenly found that the little Lori beside her stared at the thick fog outside the window, opened her mouth slightly and roared. "What''s the matter? Xiaoyu?" "Woo..... Lord Kan, there are delicious food outside..... Outside, many......" "Delicious?" Hearing yuzao''s answer, he was stunned. Is this an American monster? And still a lot? Did you meet the American version of ghosts at night? "What the hell happened outside?" Unlike yuzao, who simply watched the excitement and couldn''t wait to go out and have a full meal, others in the supermarket were extremely frightened at the moment, and they didn''t know what was happening outside. But the man who didn''t die before told these people with his own experience that the fog outside was not ordinary. However, before they recovered, suddenly, a violent shaking broke out, just like an earthquake, which hit the supermarket. People squatted on the ground screaming and looked around uneasily. After a while, the earthquake subsided, and the frightened people stood up in fear. "It should be an earthquake......" "I tell you, those damn factories exploded!" One man said his reasoning, but soon another man yelled back. "Those factories exploded, so they produced these toxic fog. We''ll die as long as we go out!!" "Everybody stay still, okay? Don''t go out!" At this time, a man who looked like a supermarket supervisor also hurried to speak, trying to stabilize the mood of the people around him. But his words did not play their due role. "I''m going back." A woman said uneasily. "I''m going back to see my child... I''m worried about him..." "Madam, you''d better not leave the supermarket." At this time, another black man hurried to dissuade. "You saw the man just now. No one knows what the fog outside is..." "It''s miasma." However, at this time, her voice sounded, making everyone in the supermarket look at her. "It''s not fog, it''s miasma... Well, you''re right to think it''s a toxic gas, but it''s not the kind of toxic gas produced by industrial raw materials." "Do you know anything, little girl?" Hearing what he said, the black man asked again, while he shrugged his shoulders. "Almost. Although I don''t know what happened here, I can tell you that this gas is emitted by something. It can only survive in this gas, just as fish can only survive in the sea." "What are you talking about? What is it?" "Well... There are different versions all over the world, but I don''t know what you Americans call this thing..." He spread out his hands. "In a word, I suggest you stay here. As long as the miasma doesn''t come in, the things in the miasma won''t come in. There''s so much I can say. Whether you want to listen to my advice is your own business." "I want to get out of here!" At this time, the former woman spoke again. "I can''t stay here. Wanda is looking after little Victor... She''s only eight... Sometimes she even forgets that she should look after him... I told them I''m only out for a few minutes... She''s only eight..." As she spoke, she stared at the crowd with tears in her eyes. "Is no one willing to help me? Is no one willing to take a lady home?" However, in the face of the woman''s request, people turned their heads... After the previous ones, no one dared to go out to verify what it was like there. At this time, his voice sounded again. "Let''s go with you." "Hey?" Hearing her words, everyone looked at her in surprise. "But outside..." "I know better than you what''s going on outside. At least I can deal with those guys." As he spoke, he looked at the lady. "Since the lady is so worried about her children, I don''t think it''s a problem to accompany her back to have a look..... Well, madam, your home shouldn''t be far from here." "When, of course!!" Hearing what he said, the woman nodded hard. "It''s only a few minutes away! It''ll be there soon!" "Well, we''ll go with you." As he spoke, he took yuzao''s hand and walked to the woman, who was staring at the outside with excited eyes, as if he saw that the saliva of the whole man and Han people was about to flow out. "Little girl, you...!" He watched him and yuzao come to the supermarket with the lady. Soon, the old black man spoke again, and he just looked at him. "No problem. We''ll be right back. By the way, I advise you to put down the roller shutter." As he spoke, he knocked on the glass of the supermarket. "This thing can''t stop those guys." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 The fog in front of me came from the pavement. When she followed the lady out of the supermarket with yuzao, they were immediately swallowed by the thick fog. The fog in front of me was so thick that I couldn''t see my fingers, and the visibility was even less than five meters. Fortunately, however, the woman in front of her was quite familiar with this area, so even under the thick fog, she hurried to her home. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad luck. People didn''t encounter anything strange along the way, but it doesn''t mean everything is normal. Because on the road, they saw vehicles in all directions. These vehicles parked there in a mess, surrounded by spider webs, and the people inside died with wide eyes and frightened faces. No one knows what they saw before they died, but it''s obvious that it''s definitely not a good thing. Although the woman herself was afraid, her love for her children overcame her fear. She hurried across the street and came to a house on the other side. Then the woman almost trembled, took out the key from her bag, opened the door, and rushed into the house. "Wanda! Victor!!" Calling her child''s name, the woman entered the house. At the same time, yuzao gently pulled his sleeve. "My lord..." He turned his head and looked at yuzao''s front finger in his mouth. His saliva was about to flow out. He also sighed helplessly. "Go, don''t make trouble. Remember I''ll call you back." "Yes!" Hearing her reply, yuzao nodded excitedly. Then her petite body jumped up, stopped on the street lamp, and then disappeared into the thick fog. Only then did she enter the woman''s house and take the door with her. When she came to the living room, she saw the woman holding her two children in tears. "It''s great that you''re all right... Great..." "It seems that all your children are safe." She went into the living room and said, and when she heard her voice, the woman quickly raised her head and looked at her. "Thank you, little girl. Thank you for accompanying me on this trip." "I didn''t do anything." He waved his hand. "You know very well, we didn''t meet anything along the way. I just followed you." "You are willing to come back with me, which is enough in itself..." Saying this, the woman was stunned and looked at her side. "I remember you were followed by a little blonde girl..." "Oh, she''s playing nearby. She''ll be back in a minute." "Nearby?" "Don''t say that." Kuo directly changed the subject. Of course, she couldn''t tell the woman that yuzao had gone to taste Western food nearby before. But even if I told her, I guess she couldn''t understand. "What are you going to do next? Do you want to go back to the supermarket? Or wait for help in the house?" "This..............." The woman also fell into silence when she heard Kan''s inquiry, although they didn''t encounter any monsters just along the way. But the broken streets and dead bodies clearly show that there is not a safe environment outside, and no one knows what is hidden in the thick fog. Finally, the woman made a decision. "I''m going to wait for help at home with the children." "A wise decision." He nodded. "I suggest you block the windows with wooden boards. As long as the fog doesn''t come in, you won''t be attacked. Also, it''s best to hang a distress sign outside to avoid being ignored by the rescue workers." "Thank you. I''ll do it... Little girl, aren''t you going to stay?" Looking at him, the woman hesitated and offered an invitation. "If you''re worried about food, we still have enough food in our house. It''s safer to stay here..." "I''m still going back to the supermarket to see the situation..." "Ow --!" Just as he answered, suddenly, there was a sad scream not far away, followed by another "Dong" sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Hearing this sound, the two children immediately hugged their mother in fear, while she turned her eyes helplessly... She had just told yuzao not to make a big noise before. "Well, I''ll go first." Saying this, he nodded at the woman, and then walked out of the house without waiting for the woman to say anything. When the woman hurried to the door, her figure had completely disappeared in the fog. After leaving the woman''s home, he took several ups and downs and quickly came to the place where the strange noise had been made. There, yuzao''s small body was lying on a huge monster, tearing its flesh. The monster looks like a five meter tall giant elephant from the world of the rings, with five or six legs and a strange head. Although I don''t know how majestic it should be when it was alive, at least now it has only been used as a pre yuzao ration. "Lord Kan!" Seeing his arrival, yuzao looked up and said hello to him. "Oh, how''s it going? Xiaoyu? Is it delicious?" "Not delicious." Yuzao pouted discontentedly. "It feels greasy... It''s not delicious at all." "That''s American food. Bear it." He touched the little head in front of yuzao. Although he said that British food was disgusting, in fact, American food was no less expensive. It was cheap and full, but it had nothing to do with health and delicious food. Otherwise, how did the poor people in the United States come from? Don''t you eat those greasy, nutritious and cheap junk food all day? As for eating five mature steak and lettuce salad... I don''t bother to say. A book once said that Americans don''t understand diet at all, which itself is enough to explain the problem. At least Britain still looks up to the stars. What else does the United States have besides hamburgers, French fries and Mexican chicken rolls? The rest are imported products from all over the world, such as Zuo Zongtang chicken and fortune cookies... They are neither fish nor fowl, neither Chinese nor Western. Although yuzaoqian didn''t like the taste, at least the monster gave her a full meal, which made yuzaoqian more or less satisfied. According to yuzaoqian''s statement, she also felt the smell of some monsters in other places, but those monsters gave her a bad feeling, so she didn''t plan to eat and killed them directly. "Now that we''re full, let''s go back to the supermarket and take the snacks we bought." Yes, that''s why she wants to go back to the supermarket. They bought a pile of snacks to meet the next journey. They can''t give up just because of this ghost thing. Who knows if there is a second supermarket around to buy snacks. Then he walked to the supermarket again with yuzao who had enough to eat and drink. At the moment, it was late. When they walked not far from the supermarket, they saw a large group of insects surrounding the supermarket and desperately hitting the glass. The asylum seekers in the supermarket inside are still foolishly holding a flashlight and shining on the insects outside. "What the hell are those guys doing?" Seeing this scene, he was speechless. Even if you don''t know the characteristics of monsters, you should at least know that insects have phototaxis. Why are you shaking here with a lamp for fear that those insects won''t get in? Therefore, the knowledge level of Americans is not even as good as that of primary school students. Sure enough, soon, those insects began to hit the glass of the supermarket crazily, and how could the broken glass of the supermarket withstand the impact of these huge strange insects with a length of one meter outside? In the blink of an eye, I heard a few loud noises of "card", and the glass was smashed. Then the insects swarmed in, and soon, there was a scream again inside. "A bunch of idiots." She sighed helplessly. Then she rushed to the supermarket at a faster speed. She flashed in along the hole knocked by the insects. Looking up, she saw that the whole supermarket was in chaos. Those huge insects were buzzing around and attacking the people, while several men among the asylum seekers were desperately driving away the insects with mops, sticks and other things, On the other side, others screamed and ran away with their heads in their arms "Everybody, get down immediately!" At the moment, she no longer hesitated and roared. Then she took out the sadness of frost and waved hard to the front. Soon, the howling cold wind broke out in an instant, sweeping the top of the whole supermarket, and those buzzing giant monsters were frozen into ice and fell to the ground. "Bang!!" When everyone was in doubt, soon, a tall, bat like dark monster rushed in, and then it spread its wings and rushed towards him. Without turning his head and waving a sword, she instantly cut off the monster''s head. Then she backhanded inserted Frost''s sadness into the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, with a loud noise of "Shua", the thick ice wall immediately rose from the ground, forming a barrier to block the attack of those monsters. Until this time, those who were attacked stood up in shock. They looked around blankly, as if they couldn''t believe what had just happened. "God! God, help her!" At this time, a young man in military uniform suddenly jumped at another woman who fell on the ground. It seemed that the woman had been stung by a strange insect. At this moment, she twisted her body desperately on the ground, struggled and wailed bitterly. And a few people gathered around her now and looked at the scene at a loss. They didn''t know what to do. "Go and get the medicine!" "What medicine? What medicine should I take?" "Let me see." When the crowd was in a mess, she came over and looked at the struggling woman. Then she raised her eyebrows, stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. Soon, a light appeared and shone on the woman''s swollen neck. Under the bright light, the swelling on the woman''s neck dissipated rapidly, and her originally painful breath became much calmer. "All right." He clapped his hands and looked at the man in military uniform around him. "Let her rest for a while and she''ll be fine." "Thank you, thank you..." Seeing that the woman was safe, the man in military uniform hurried to thank him, while he waved his hand and turned away. At this time, the old black man came to her. "Thank you, little girl. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what it would be like." At this point, the black man looked behind her. "The lady, she..." "Oh, she''s home safely. Now she''s staying at home with her two children waiting for help. I advise you to stay here and wait. Don''t run around." "So, what should we do next?" At this moment, some other people also gathered and looked at him uneasily. "It''s simple." He yawned. "Eat something, sleep here, and wait for rescue... It''s very simple. Those monsters won''t invade places without fog. If your family stays at home instead of running around, there should be no problem." "No!" However, at this time, suddenly, a woman screamed. "No one will save us. This is God''s punishment! We will all die!! no exception!!" As she spoke, she held up the book in her hand. "Everyone, everyone, this is God''s will!!" Hearing the woman''s roar, the people became overwhelmed and frightened for a moment, while Kan just glanced at her. "What the hell is this crazy woman?" Then she asked indifferently. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 "She......" "Forget it, I don''t care about those junk." He interrupted the black man''s answer. "By the way, when I came back, I saw half a body at the entrance of the supermarket. What''s the situation?" "After you left, some people wanted to go out for help. They tied a rope and went into the fog, and then..." "I see." Hearing this, he shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. If you don''t die, you won''t die. She has made it very clear, but there are still people going out to die, so it''s their own business. Anyway, the lives of these people have nothing to do with her, don''t they? They can do whatever they like. "Little girl, can you tell us what''s going on?" At this moment, most people also came to her side and looked at her uneasily. Although they don''t know what her origin is, just now she killed those insects and even summoned an ice wall in an unimaginable way to block the gap. We can see that the little girl in front of us is not an ordinary person. Now people in the supermarket are confused. They are not sure what happened, but everything they encountered and heard before has broken their three views and cognition. Obviously, this is not a factory explosion, nor has it anything to do with ordinary natural phenomena. They are more reluctant to believe the crazy woman''s statement that God punishes mankind, so the only choice is to listen to the explanation of the mysterious girl. "Miasma, you can also think of them as a kind of fog. As you can see, they themselves do not have much toxicity. However, the monsters living in miasma are the biggest threat." "But why? Why did this happen all of a sudden?" "I don''t know." He shook his head. "In your American words, this kind of thing should have been the product of living in another world. Since this kind of thing has never happened here before, it means that this thing should be closed. As for why it happened... Maybe someone somehow opened the closed channel connecting the other side and the other side? I don''t know I see. After all, who knows what''s going on here. " "By the way, base!!" Hearing this, several of the town residents seemed to think of something and grabbed the collar of the uniformed soldiers next to them. "Did you! Did you do it! I''ve heard that your base is studying something strange! It must be you! You caused all this!" "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know anything!!" In the face of the indignation of those residents, several young soldiers were also frightened and quickly shook their heads and retreated. "We just came here. We don''t know what the base is doing! Trust us!" "Well, there''s no point in saying this now!" A man with glasses hurried forward and opened both sides. "What we have to do now is to live! So, miss, what should we do?" "It''s simple. Wait for help." In the face of the man with glasses, he stretched and leaned against the wall. "These monsters are very troublesome for unarmed ordinary people, but they are not too troublesome for the army. As long as human beings are serious, the existing weapons are enough to tear them to pieces. After all, these guys can only live in the fog, and they are not old and immortal demons. Think about it carefully, the ancestors on this land could have died many years ago It doesn''t make sense to drive these monsters back to the dark and seal them. Now the human army with a rocket launcher can''t do it. So... " He said here and yawned again. "We just have to wait for the rescue." Hearing what he said, everyone''s expression relaxed a little. And he didn''t lie. In fact, this is why monsters and Demons all over the world are basically careful to live. Indeed, today''s human beings are not as superstitious as before, and there are fewer people who can use mysterious power. But on the contrary, the destructive power of mankind itself is becoming more and more powerful. Hundreds of years ago, perhaps in the face of some monsters, people can only force them to fall asleep and seal them. But now, maybe an RPG will blow you up and your mother won''t recognize it And monsters don''t have the ability of systematic production and development like human beings. It can be said that even if those monsters survive until now, they have no development, and even many have regressed. In this case, most of the other monsters have recognized the facts and no longer resist, except for some intellectual disabilities who have been sealed for hundreds of years and can''t keep up with the times and talk about wanting to rule the world all day. Just like those insects before, they can solve the problem with a flamethrower in the army. That is, these unarmed ordinary people can deal with it so hard. After the crowd had handled everything, it was late at night, and most people were exhausted and looking for a place to rest. But some people whispered and whispered something. Before that, the crazy woman who preached what God''s punishment was also pulling several people to speak in a low voice. From time to time, someone turned his head and looked in front of Lu and yuzao, and then quickly took back his eyes. She doesn''t care about this. After all, the lives of these people have nothing to do with her. If they want to live, they will be obedient, but if they want to die, she won''t stop them. On the other side, a group of people were huddled between the shelves, talking in a low voice. "What shall we do? Can we only stay here?" A man holding a child whispered in a worried voice, while another blonde beside him looked very confused. "But where can we go? You heard the girl say that it is not difficult to defeat these monsters with the strength of our army..." "Who''s right?" But the man didn''t seem to agree with the woman''s words. "You can see how fast the fog is coming. It''s been almost a day now. No one knows how many places the fog has covered. What if they enter New York? Moreover, although there is still food here, who knows how long it can last. The electricity has been cut off, and the water doesn''t know when it will stop. By that time..." "I think that girl is right." At this time, a white haired old man on the other side also spoke. "We should stay here and wait for rescue. This is the best." "But who knows if they will come to save us? If, as those people said, the military base here led to the disaster, will they directly destroy it completely to cover up the evidence?" "This..............." Facing the man''s retort, the old woman had nothing to say for a moment, while another old man beside her nodded. "So what do you think?" "I think we should get out of here as soon as possible." The man made a decision again. "My car is not far away. We should be able to drive away immediately after dawn when those monsters don''t attack here. Maybe we can get out of the thick fog... Anyway, I don''t think it''s a good thing to stay here." She didn''t care or care about the thoughts of everyone in the supermarket. The main reason why she returned to the supermarket was that there were snacks to feed yuzao -- just like now, little blonde Lori was lying on her knees, biting potato chips with a satisfied face, which was very good. At this time, she felt someone approaching, looked up and saw several men carrying their travel bags coming to her. "Little girl, we want to trouble you..." "Well, my child has a fever... We want to find some medicine. The drugstore is next door. We..." "Do you want me to go with you?" The man hesitated, nodded and yawned. "At night, I want to have a good sleep... Forget it, for the sake of the children..." As she spoke, she put yuzao aside, let the other party continue to eat potato chips, and then stood up. "Well, I''ll come with you." Hearing his answer, several people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, they felt a little uneasy when they looked for him. After all, the other party was too mysterious. Moreover, compared with the God woman, the power he showed was even more terrible - just look at the thick ice wall outside. "Hey, where are you going?" When the party came to the supermarket door, the crazy woman who was shouting just now came over nervously and stared at them. And her voice also woke up some sleepy people who had been sleeping nearby. They looked up uneasily and looked at the scene in front of them. And the crazy woman just stared at the man who talked to him before. "Are you in such a hurry to orphan your child? You will bring the devil of hell here and kill all of us!" "Listen, we''re just going to the drugstore to get the medicine and see if there are any survivors there. We''ll be back soon." The man looked at the people around him and explained to them, but the crazy woman obviously didn''t think so. "Oh, no, young man, you will die there. As soon as you walk out of this door, you will be torn to pieces by the devil in hell." "It''s like you''ve experienced it." Now he came out yawning. "Since you are so sure, why don''t you go out first and give us a demonstration?" "Ah, devil''s daughter!" Seeing her appearance, the crazy woman pointed at her and screamed. "Devil''s daughter! She is the culprit of all!" At the moment, the crazy woman shouted wildly, waking up more people, and watching others gather around, the crazy woman waved her hands desperately. "Everybody, it''s her, it''s her! It''s the disaster she brought! You all know, they came here, and then the fog appeared!! it''s her!!" "Hoo..." Facing the accusation of crazy woman, he yawned bored. "Oh, what are you going to do to me?" "Very simple, we want to destroy you! With the will of God!! destroy evil!! kill her! Just kill her! We can quell all this!" Hearing the crazy woman''s words, others gathered at the moment. Their eyes wandered between the crazy woman and Lu. The former stared at them and spread his hands. "You all see, this girl, she has power that does not belong to human beings! That is the power of the devil! She is the spokesman of the devil!" Hearing this, those people seemed to become more and more agitated. They gathered behind the crazy woman and stared at her, while the crazy woman turned around and stared at her triumphantly. "So now, what do you have to say? Witch?" "I''m really strange." Looking at the crazy woman in front of him, he sighed helplessly. "Since you know my strength, why dare you challenge me? Do you think you''re tired of living?" "I have God''s protection, witch!!" The crazy woman stretched out her hand, pointed at him and shouted. "Your evil magic doesn''t work for me!" "Oh, then we can experiment and know." Saying this, he raised his right hand and then snapped his fingers. The next moment, the frost suddenly broke out and frozen the surrounding ground. Then, hundreds of heavily armed soldiers of the natural disaster Corps broke through the ice and surrounded the people. Seeing this scene, those people immediately screamed, retreated back and collapsed to the ground in panic. He made a gesture. "Take this crazy woman out and get rid of it." With her order, soon, two scourge spirits stepped up and looked at their approach. The crazy woman raised her Bible in horror. "Stay away! In the name of God! I command you to destroy immediately! Stay away from me! Destroy! Demon!!" However, the victims of the natural disaster didn''t care about it. They went straight forward, grabbed the crazy woman, and then turned to take her out of the supermarket and into the thick fog. Then, with a sad scream, everything soon returned to silence. "It''s so boring. Sorry, we don''t believe your stuff." He clapped his hands, then swept around the crowd, and then gave orders to the other undead. "Guard here and don''t let people make trouble. If anyone dares to make trouble, they''ll catch it directly." After giving the order, he turned his head and looked at the men behind him. "Well, aren''t you going to get the medicine?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 After that, the party left the supermarket silently, came to the nearby drugstore and began to look for drugs. He leaned against the shelf next to him, drinking coke leisurely and watching those people move with a flashlight. At this time, the blonde came to her and stared at her. "Why did you... Kill her?" "Huh?" Hearing the blonde''s inquiry, he glanced at her. "Listen to you, should I let them tie me to the gallows, burn me, and sing and dance beside me?" "That''s not what I mean." Hearing his rhetorical question, the blonde couldn''t help but explain it quickly. "I mean... You have such a powerful power that you can completely ignore her. You can expel her or imprison her instead of killing her directly..." "Well, as you said, I have many choices." Hearing this, she shrugged her shoulders, while the blonde looked at her suspiciously. "Then why did you..." "Oh, because I want to do it. You see, it''s that simple." Looking at the blonde in front of her, she spread out her hands. The blonde looked at her in shock. After a moment, she trembled and retreated slowly. "You don''t believe in God, do you?" "Of course I don''t believe it. By the way, you know, there are no fewer people who don''t believe in God than those who believe in God. So don''t look like the truth of the world has been subverted." After drinking the coke in his hand, he threw the jar aside. "By the way, I have told others before that even if God exists, don''t expect him to look at you forever. It''s like parents. When a child is just born, they will raise him, teach him and guide him. When a child grows up, they will let him be independent - so is God. Mankind has gone through thousands of years and has made progress When you are mature, you can''t go home and cry to find your mother when you encounter a little trouble. " "So who the hell are you?" At this moment, looking at the blonde woman, she was almost crying. "Are you an angel or a devil?" "I don''t rely on either side. Although strictly speaking, I stand on the human position, it doesn''t mean that I will look at people who believe in God differently. After all, God has nothing to do with me." "Oh... God... God..." The blonde staggered back. She covered her face and stumbled aside. "Why, why is it like this, God..... Why is it not angels but demons who come to save us..... Why......" "Maybe it''s because God thinks you should solve the problem yourself, not call him when you encounter anything." She opened a bottle of fat house happy water again, and then took back her eyes. She didn''t care about these idiots'' beliefs. Religious people are like this. When they encounter anything uncertain, they will ask for the guidance of the gods, and then take any phenomenon in life as a part of the guidance. Of course, they also believe that the gods will forgive all their sins, just like the Catholic priest praying while x little boys in the confessional room - if God really exists, gayv, a real person at the scene, may be angry and go straight back. Oh, it''s hard to say. After all, the goddess of order is good at this. Maybe God has the same hobby as her, maybe? If the blonde knew about her thoughts, she would cry directly, but she didn''t care about the thoughts of these religious believers. If she hadn''t stared at so many snacks and drinks in the supermarket, she would have patted her ass and left. Why are you still here? Because of the existence of Li, the people quickly searched the drugstore, and then they returned to the supermarket again. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that they had just returned to the supermarket and saw a group of people fighting inside, while the people next to them were fighting desperately. "Hey, what''s the matter? I just went out and got into a fight." Looking at the two sides in a ball, he sighed helplessly, and then gave a cold hum. "Stop it!" As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. Then he saw that the two people who had been entangled together were immediately shaken away from each other and fell heavily to the ground. One of them was still unconvinced. He got up with both hands and feet and wanted to continue the attack. However, the cold blade around his neck finally made him more or less sober. "What are you doing, idle and boring? If you want to fight underground, how about I open a field for you to fight enough?" He came over silently and stared coldly at the people. Under her gaze, those people immediately lowered their heads -- the dead soldiers were still waiting nearby. They were not willing to try to provoke him. Only the young man still stared at his opponent angrily and roared loudly. "It''s him, it''s them!! it''s them!!!" "What the hell are you talking about?" She looked at the little young man and another young man whose face was beaten with blood on the ground. If she remembered correctly, that guy should be a soldier, but his original straight uniform had been torn to pieces, and it seemed that there was no previous heroic force. At this time, the little young man finally calmed down a lot and said in the face of his instructions. "After you left, the three of them got together, and then they began to quarrel. Then they went to the inner room. We thought they were just going to the bathroom, but they never came back. Later, the lady went to the compartment and found that they hanged themselves on the inside! And their suicide note said that it was all their fault. They took this This is how the town looks! " "Oh......" Hearing this, she stared at the young soldier meaningfully. She had found something wrong with them before. Especially when she talked about the process of miasma, these soldiers seemed a little uneasy and nervous. It''s just that he''s too lazy to care and ask. After all, she can guess without thinking that it must be the ghost of a scientific research of the US government with intellectual disabilities... It seems that it is still an old routine. "What, is there such a thing?" The people who got the medicine back were also surprised. They hurried around and looked like they were going to catch the young man and beat him up. However, he stretched out his hand and stopped them. "Well, don''t be so excited." As she spoke, she looked at the young man. "Well, let''s talk about it now. What''s going on?" "I... i..." Looking at the girl in front of him, the young soldier was also pale at the moment. He hesitated and said. "I, I don''t really know anything. I''m just responsible for guarding the base..." "That base!" "Arrow plan, I know!!!" Before the young soldier finished, the crowd around him began to stir and say something he didn''t understand. However, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He just waved his hand, motioned others to shut up, and then continued to stare at the young soldier. The latter couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water under his gaze, and then went on. "I... I really don''t know much. I just occasionally listen to what scientists say... That there are many worlds. They want to open the channel between the two worlds, and then watch the other world, just like... Like a window..." "I knew it!!" Hearing this, someone soon roared again. "I knew there was something wrong with that base!!" "I, I don''t know. To tell you the truth, I can hardly understand what they say......" "The young soldier was about to cry when he heard the roars of those around him. "I don''t know. How can I know this? I''m also a local. You all know me... I''m not... I''m really not..." "So you know where that base is?" Hearing this, he brightened his eyes and stared at the young soldier, who nodded slightly. "Very good." He nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the young soldier. "You, get ready and come with me." "Wait, little girl, where are you going?" Hearing what he said, the black man hurried to ask questions, while he shrugged his shoulders. "Go and clean up the out of control channel. I''m just waiting here. After all, I still have something to do. I can''t stay here all the time. Although waiting for the army is also a good choice, if I can, I still want to solve the problem quickly." Of course, in addition, he also has the same worry as the people here, that is, whether the U.S. government will take the opportunity to blow up here to destroy the corpses and kill people. After all, from the perspective of alien war, iron blood, biochemical crisis and so on, the U.S. government is very good at this. He was too lazy to look for it before, but if someone showed him the way, it would be different. Saying this, he looked at the pale young soldier. "So, you don''t mind going to the base with me." Faced with what he said, the young soldier hesitated. After all, he can know that the base is absolutely confidential. According to reason, as a staff member of the base, he should not only keep secrets, but also can''t disclose Secrets under any circumstances. Even if he died, he is not allowed to reveal any secrets. But now "OK, I''ll take you." Thinking of his two companions who committed suicide, the young soldier bit his teeth, stood up and nodded. When she heard his answer, she snorted with satisfaction. Then she looked at yuzao sitting in the corner eating snacks. "Xiaoyu, get ready. I''ll take you to a big meal!" "Woo -!" When she heard this, golden haired little lauridon shouted excitedly, jumped up and rushed towards him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 After a little preparation, he drove with the young soldier and yuzaoqian towards the military base. All the way, the young soldiers did not speak, but looked very depressed, which is normal. After all, what happened now was made by his base. Although he didn''t understand what the scientists were doing there, it was impossible to say that he didn''t touch the ruins of the town in front of him. "Where are you going next?" "This way, drive along the path. There are sentries... But most of them are empty now." Military bases are naturally confidential, as are those in the United States, but fortunately, they are different from the psychopaths who have to build ancient castles or foreign pavilions on the Research Institute in the biochemical crisis, at least this is still a "I went." Walking through the woods and looking at the military base not far away, he couldn''t help sighing. "You are really a big player." At the moment, in the air of the military base in front of us, a huge crack tens of meters high is standing there. As for the original camps below, they have already become a pile of useless garbage and ruins. There are still some unknown shadows hovering in the sky, and I don''t know what kind of monster it is. Not only that, there are many strange shadows around the base. It looks like a group of demons "Where did you open the demon world channel? It''s awesome..." He silently glanced at the pale young soldier next to him and had to sigh. If she remembered correctly, in the white book of Youyou, Xianshui also wanted to open the channel of the demon world, but he could only find the mulberry garden and cut the seal of the spirit world with his knife that could cut the dimension. The result also provoked the protagonist, which was an unfortunate mess. From this point of view, the Japanese still have a small pattern. If Xianshui is combined with a group of crazy scientists in the United States, it will not take minutes to open the channel of the demon world, nor will it be like that kind of ghost... But the Japanese can understand, understand. "Woo!!!" At the same time, with a loud voice, a huge monster like a skyscraper moved its limbs, climbed out of the gap and walked forward slowly. "I... what shall we do now?" Seeing this scene, the young soldier was almost paralyzed with fear, while he shrugged his shoulders and opened the door. "Well, it''s none of your business. Stay and go. Next is my work......" As he spoke, he raised his hand, then took out Frost''s sadness and stared at the huge gap in front of him. At the same time, yuzao also opened his small mouth and exposed the sharp canine teeth inside. It was a sign that a tiger and a lion were going to eat the sheep in front of him. "Well, let''s start!" Silently looking at these monsters in front of him, he clenched Frost''s sadness and then inserted it on the ground. "Hoo --!" The swirling cold wind rose from the ground and dispersed the dense fog around. The original forest was completely frozen by the severe cold and ice edge. Then, the earth trembled, pieces of frozen ground were lifted, and the scourge Corps appeared again, roaring and rushed to the enemy in front of us. Soon, the two sides fought together. To be fair, these monsters are really powerful. They come from another world and have their own complete ecological chain. Although I don''t know what the scientists in this base think, what they do is actually like opening a door in the age of dinosaurs, and then all kinds of dinosaurs rush in in groups. It doesn''t make any difference. But no matter how powerful dinosaurs are, they are not opponents of the army. Of course, I''m afraid ordinary teams can''t, but if it''s a fully staffed mechanic or something, it''s not difficult to deal with these monsters with another open space joint attack. This is why he is very sure that the United States will not be killed because of this junk - of course, if they open the portal to Mars and call a group of demons, that''s another matter. The monster groups that the U.S. Army can deal with are naturally not a problem for the scourge Corps. However, for the young soldier, it was another matter. "Oh, my God..." At the moment, he curled up in the co pilot''s seat, shivering. Looking at the scene outside, the young soldier even wondered if he was dreaming. He saw those terrible monsters opposite. They were as tall as skyscrapers, waving several pairs of limbs, and looked like a mixture of spiders and elephants. And those monsters that look creepy and can''t compete at all. Just because of their appearance, young soldiers even doubt whether these monsters are aliens. But strictly speaking, he can accept this more or less. After all, if these monsters are regarded as aliens, it is not incomprehensible. After all, it is understandable that aliens are different from creatures on earth. Although he is only a small soldier on guard in the base, not a scientist studying outer space or space theory, he still understands this truth, However, the terrible undead creatures around them are another matter. Wearing armor and holding swords and long bow shields, the skeleton twinkled with cold fire in its eyes. Behind them was a giant with a height of more than ten meters, fat body, white and rotten skin, holding a hook and sickle. There are also white bone dragons that flap their wings and spit mercilessly on the ground, burning everything. And the Lich wearing a black robe, floating in the air and holding a white bone staff It''s more like something in novels, movies, myths and legends than reality. Are you dreaming? He must be dreaming. Of course, the most active one is yuzaoqian. Think about it carefully. When you come to the banquet hall, you see that all the chefs are cooking ingredients, and you can eat and drink as you like. Anyway, they are all prepared for you. What do you think? It must be so cool!! Today''s yuzao has been so cool before. She even directly returned to her original body and turned into a fox with only nine tails. She drilled around on the battlefield and took a bite when she saw what she wanted. If it''s delicious, just eat it in one bite. If it''s not delicious, throw it aside and let the scourge solve it - such a wasteful and cool thing that she didn''t experience hundreds of years ago!! The outcome of the battle is basically without suspense. Even if these monsters come out of the demon world, animals are animals, whether dinosaurs, brown bears or alien animals. In front of the well-trained and well-equipped army, even the swarm of insects will suffer heavy losses. These unorganized monsters in the demon world naturally have no resistance in front of the natural disaster Corps. Soon, the monsters around were destroyed. As for the space gap, it was also smashed and completely destroyed by a sword. When he found yuzao again, he saw the little blonde Lori lying contentedly on a piece of debris with a round belly. At least six months He stared at yuzao''s stomach silently, and then took back his eyes. The child is not hers anyway. Thinking of this, he shrugged his shoulders, turned his head, walked back to the front of the car, and then opened the door. Then he saw the young soldier rolling down from the car. He trembled, looked up uneasily, and looked at the girl in front of him. His face was pale. "For God''s sake, who are you?" "Oh, this question is really interesting. Do you want to know the answer?" As he spoke, he took out a pair of sunglasses, put them on, and took out a pen from his pocket. "Look at this pen." Hearing his words, the young soldier subconsciously looked at the pen, and then "Pooh." After a dazzling flash, he was stunned. At this time, he took off his sunglasses and patted him on the shoulder. "You are a hero." "You know what''s going on here, so you want to stop it. You come here alone. There are many monsters here, but you try to avoid them, and then you sneak to the core area of the base. There, you try to turn off the device and make the crack disappear again. After the crack disappears, the thick fog dissipates, and those who rely on the thick fog to survive The monster that can survive will die. " To put it bluntly, it is a classic scene in Hollywood monster movies. Emphasizing the extreme of personal heroism is to get an enemy boss that can be handled by one person. Of course, the reality is not so simple, but now that it is made up... It doesn''t matter. "Did you hear that? Now you can find a place to lie down like a hero who saved the world, and then have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be different." Hearing this, the young soldier stood up dully, walked to the ruins of the base according to Kan''s suggestion, found a flat ground, lay down and closed his eyes. At this time, he sighed and looked at the Nine Tailed Fox. "Xiaoyu, let''s go!" Who knows, I just want to buy snacks in the supermarket, but I can still encounter so many things? But now that the trouble has been solved, it''s time for them to continue on their way. After all, for her, the devil''s world channel is still a headache for others. For her, the last fragment is more important. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 After the passage of the demon world was destroyed, the thick fog also disappeared, and the monsters living in the thick fog basically disappeared like the fish leaving the water. And he also drove away from the chaotic place - by the way, the thick fog was not as serious as everyone in the supermarket thought. Although the dense fog did spread very fast at the beginning, it is not surprising. It is like a cloud of fog stuffed in a bottle. After opening the lid, it will certainly speed up, but after it stabilizes, its speed will slow down. In fact, due to the timely response of the U.S. government, the quick action of Lu and the sparsely populated United States, the thick fog only shrouded part of the area centered on the small town. There''s nothing wrong with New York. If those people who stay in the supermarket know that the world is not destroyed, and even most people are still eating and drinking well, only they are unlucky, I don''t know what these people will think. However, this is not an issue to be considered. At this moment, she has driven to another Elm Street. However, of course, it is not so easy to find the information of a murderer here, but he is not completely helpless. The reason is very simple. As we all know, Freddy kills people through dreams. However, when he manipulates his founder, he has the ancient divine light, and one of the abilities of the ancient divine light is to dream. In laleier''s house, the sleeping kesuluhou Ru dreams. We all eat by dreams, so let''s see who is more powerful than who. He found a hotel in this small town, opened a room, and yawned into bed. "Well, I''m going to bed, little guy. Lie down for me, too." "Woo......" Hearing what he said, yuzao raised her head and replied weakly. Since he ate and drank at the gate of the space gap, the little fox had direct indigestion, and his spirit was not very good. But she didn''t bring anything like Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets. She could only have a good rest for herself for a few days. Watching the little fox shrink to find a place by himself, he went to bed and lay down, and then closed his eyes. "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala" Soon, the sound of the waves sounded in her ears, and then... Louder and louder, louder and louder. The sound of successive waves became an endless sea, slowly spreading in the dark and swallowing everything. She stood by the beach and looked at the sea shrouded in the night. Then she slowly walked into the ocean and lowered her head. The whole person floated on the ocean with her back to the night sky. Then he opened his eyes again. Then, what emerged in front of her was not the beach and coral at the bottom of the sea, but a small town shrouded in night. This is the dream of the town in front of us. Through the power of the ancient god, she can invade everyone''s dreams in the town. Once Freddy appears, she can catch each other immediately. Not only that, she can also invade the memory of people in the town through dreams to determine whether this is the elm street she is looking for. After all, in founder''s memory, I remember that the reason why Freddy became a ghost was that he was secretly burned by the adults on Elm Street. Then they became evil spirits and made a comeback, so as long as you search their memory, you can know whether this Elm Street is the elm street you are looking for. As for the method "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala" The sound of the waves sounded again. Then, I saw tentacles hanging down from the sea and slowly extending down to the town below. Then I saw these tentacles touch the house in front of me. At the moment of contact with the houses in the town, these tentacles immediately seemed to melt into a viscous liquid and gradually integrated with the hut in front of them. Well, it certainly won''t be very friendly to the residents inside, but fortunately, he has at least strong control. Like the unlucky white mice in the world of kesulu, he won''t be pulled into kesulu''s dream and turn into a madman at once. Of course, it''s inevitable to be afraid or even painful for a few days. After all, the gap between ancient gods and mortals is too big. Even if it''s just a peep... It won''t be unharmed. However, he doesn''t care about the mental health problems of Americans. Soon she closed her eyes and began to listen to the whispers in her ears. That is the voice of the town residents and the biggest secret in their hearts. Of course, what he heard most of the time were useless gossip, such as "Haas next door suspects that his child is mine, what should I do" or "our history teacher is actually interested in me. She is in her seventies and eighties, but if I don''t go, I may not be able to graduate from my thesis" But this time, she finally heard what she wanted. It''s surprise, fear, anger, burning flames and howls, and evil curses "Ah -- -- --!!" At this time, suddenly, a scream interrupted her listening. She opened her eyes and looked at the place where the sound came from. Then I saw a blonde woman in pajamas stumble out of the house and run quickly down the alley to the other side. Behind her, a black figure with a black top hat, a red and green striped sweater and a sharp iron claw in his right hand is slowly walking towards her. He raised his hands with a sly smile. His arms were two meters long - it was certainly impossible to put them in the real world, but now it was just a dream, and in the dream, everything was possible. Seeing this, he was relieved, I found you! "Hahaha!!!" With sharp laughter, the dark figure in the red and green striped sweater closely followed the blonde, while the blonde looked back as she ran - but at the next moment, the shadow that should have been behind her suddenly appeared in front of her, making the blonde unable to dodge and hit her head directly. She looked up, and then she saw the burned and disgusting face in front of her "Ah ah!!!" The woman screamed again and instinctively turned back again. This time she was in a panic and stepped into the puddle. However "Poop." Originally, there was only a small pool of water, but after the woman stepped on it, it seemed to become a bottomless swamp and dragged her down directly. The woman stared in horror and looked around -- and there was a dark green sea around. Below was the bottomless darkness. The suffocation feeling wrapped in the sea made the woman instinctively go upstream. However, when she wanted to struggle to surface, suddenly, a hand with sharp iron claws suddenly came from deep below, He grabbed her feet and looked down in horror. Freddy was holding her feet with a strange smile. Then he stretched out his hand and climbed up slowly. The woman shook her body in horror and desperately wanted to get rid of this strange and trembling man. But each other''s iron claws seemed to be deeply pierced into her bones. No matter how the blonde struggled, they were useless. The blonde struggled hard again, and then she looked down instinctively. Then she was stunned. This time, the blonde''s eyes did not stare at the terrible strange man. On the contrary, her eyes crossed Freddy, who was gradually approaching her, and looked behind him - to be exact, in the dark abyss. In the darkness, she saw a pair of shining onlookers staring at herself. At the same time, a huge shadow gradually emerged, closer and closer, closer and closer "Woo..... Woo......!" At this moment, the woman''s inner fear reached the extreme. For a moment, she didn''t even care about Freddy''s childhood nightmare. She just wanted to escape all this and the shadow of terror. So she used her whole body strength again and tried her best to go upstream. At the moment, her heart has almost lost her reason. She doesn''t care about anything. Now only instinct is desperately urging her to leave here and leave the darkness!! However, no matter how hard she tried, she seemed unable to escape the swallowing of the sea. The sea was like a heavy burden on the woman, making her struggle weak and desperate. Her strength gradually dissipated in the sea, and even her breathing became difficult. His throat was full of pain and cold water, while Freddy still moved slowly and firmly towards the woman with a strange smile. His iron claws tore the woman''s skin and pierced her belly, but these women didn''t care. Now her reason has completely collapsed. Even if she abandons her body, she hopes to escape from the terrible and dark shadow. However, no matter what she did, it seemed to be futile. From the fluctuation of the water flow, the woman could feel that the huge shadow was gradually approaching her. It felt like a fierce, terrible and bloodthirsty great white shark following behind her, opening a big mouth in the blood basin and trying to swallow herself completely, and she just had to stop a little, Will be completely torn to pieces. At this time, suddenly, the fluctuation of the water stopped suddenly. The blonde''s heart clicked, but she instinctively turned her head and looked under her. When the blonde looked back again, she finally clearly saw the true face of the dark shadow. That is, at this moment, the woman didn''t say a word and completely lost consciousness. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 "Ah ah!!!" The shrill scream broke the original tranquility. Hearing the scream, a young man immediately opened his eyes and turned to look around. He saw that his girlfriend, who was lying next to him, was desperately twisting her body and waving her arms, just like drowning. "Hey, wake up!" The man hurriedly pressed his girlfriend''s shoulder and shook desperately. Under his shaking, the woman finally opened her eyes. She looked at her boyfriend blankly, and then screamed again. She also broke free from her boyfriend''s arms and curled up in the corner of the wall, trembling all over. "Tina! Hey, are you okay!!" At this time, the bedroom door was knocked, the young man hurried to open the door, and then their two friends rushed in. "What''s the matter? What happened?" "I don''t know. Tina seems to have a nightmare..." "Ah ah!!! No, don''t come here!!" However, before the young man finished his words, suddenly, the young woman lying curled up in the corner seemed to see something. She stared at the dark shadow in front of her in horror and shouted. "Don''t come here! I don''t want to hear! I don''t want to hear!!!" With a scream of pain, the blonde jumped up, broke through the glass, and fell straight upstairs. Seeing this scene, the other three people immediately stayed in place and stared at all this. Then, another man immediately shouted. "Call an ambulance!" Soon, an ambulance came and took the woman who fell from the second floor to the hospital. The other three were also held back by the police who arrived later for questioning. "So you didn''t beat her or abuse her?" "Are you kidding?" Angrily staring at the policeman in front of her, the brown haired woman slapped the table. "We are Tina''s good friends! How can we do such a thing!? listen, Tina has no one at home, so we''re going to spend the night with her!!" "So, are you sure you''re not taking drugs?" "Of course not!" In another interrogation room, Tina''s boyfriend is also being interrogated by the police. "We didn''t take drugs! We didn''t drink! We were just sleeping, and then... Suddenly Tina cried. She looked like she had a nightmare. I woke her up, but she seemed frightened. At this time, Nancy knocked on the door and I opened the door... And then Tina seemed to be frightened. She broke the window like this... God, I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on...... " For Sheriff Thompson in the small town, it was also a case that made him scratch his head. After interrogating several people, he found his subordinates. "What does the hospital say?" "There was no alcohol reaction, no drug reaction, and there were no signs of abuse and beating on the girl." The subordinates took out the identification report of the hospital and shrugged their shoulders helplessly. "It seems that as they said, the girl just fell asleep and had a nightmare. She was so scared that she couldn''t distinguish reality from illusion, and then accidentally broke the window and fell down." "I don''t think so." Sheriff Thompson shook his head. "The girl is very scared, very scared. What dream do you think can scare a person and would rather break the window and run away after waking up?" "This..............." "I''m going to the hospital to see the girl." Just as the town was busy with this sudden case, in the hotel, he also yawned and got up from bed. "MMP, the nightmare ghost king really deserves his reputation and can let him escape..." Recalling the battle with Freddy last night, he was speechless. Yesterday, in order to kill Freddy in a second, he specially introduced the girl into the ancient god dream. Unexpectedly, although Freddy also caught the hook and caught up with him, it was a headache when he fought with Freddy. Although he was not strong, he ran around like a small strong man. This makes him quite angry. It''s almost the same as playing online games against the delay of 500ping. It''s obviously strange here. One pass of output is passed, and the next moment the monster directly blinks, which can make people angry. Not to mention that the girl woke up soon after this, and Freddy disappeared with the disappearance of the girl''s dream. However, he had to call in the gold and withdraw his troops and go home. There is no way, because Freddy seems to only appear in the dreams of those children on Elm Street, that is to say, both he and Freddy actually fight on the battlefield with the help of the dreams of a third party. However, in the dream, Freddy can''t be killed. The best way to destroy him is to drag him into reality... Fang Zheng remembers that it seems that Freddy was killed in the film in the end. What makes you depressed now is that Freddy is not as reckless as Jason. This guy is very insidious and cunning. The failure of this sneak attack will certainly make him vigilant. It''s not so easy to find him again, but he can''t help it - after all, Freddy''s goal is the children on Elm Street, so Thinking of this, he clapped his hand hard. Anyway, it''s all horror films. You play ghost street and I play whispering in the dark. Who''s the best to see at last! Isn''t it just a dream? You can hide. I''ll see. Where can you hide? Since Freddy was going to dream, he simply brainwashed several children into believers of ancient gods. At that time, if Freddy foolishly entered the dream to send them, let his believers catch him in reality... Yes, since there is no way to destroy Freddy directly in the dream, he simply eroded the victims, Let them be their minions! Yes, that''s it! As for the goal... Naturally, he has been prepared. With the bell ringing after class, the brown haired girl sighed and walked out of school with her schoolbag on her back. What''s the matter with Tina? She didn''t listen to the class very well all day today. Although her father, as a sheriff, told her that Tina was probably just having a nightmare and panicked. She didn''t distinguish between reality and dream for a while after waking up, the brown haired girl didn''t think so. She remembered clearly that the fear on her friend''s face last night was not like a simple nightmare, It was more like some kind of... She didn''t know what to say, but she felt that at that time, her good friend seemed to collapse. At that time, don''t say she jumped out of the window. Even if she committed suicide, she wouldn''t feel strange. But what''s the matter? Holding questions, the brown haired girl came to the hospital. She planned to see her friends and ask about her. "Hello, I''d like to ask......" When the brown haired girl went to the information desk in the hospital hall to ask if she could visit, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. There was no one behind the information desk in front of her. There was no trace of the nurse who should have sat there. There was still steaming coffee on the table. It looked as if the nurse in charge of working here had suddenly left temporarily. "Excuse me..." The girl turned her head and planned to look around. However, at this time, she found that something was wrong. The hospital was empty. The hospital hall, which was supposed to be bustling, was now silent. The hall was empty and there was no shadow. The girl has also been to this hospital for several times. Naturally, she still has an impression of this hospital. In her impression, there are always many people in this hospital, including security guards napping against the wall, nurses and doctors walking around, and many patients. Now, however, half of them don''t exist. The girl stepped back two steps uneasily. When she was considering whether to leave the hospital, suddenly, a voice came from her ear. "Nancy......" This voice is not someone else''s voice, it''s your own friend! Hearing the sound, the girl hesitated for a moment. Then she went up the stairs with the call, and then came to the second floor. Then she opened the door and entered the ward. In the ward, the blonde girl still lay quietly in bed, motionless. "Nancy... Help me..." However, her voice appeared in the brown haired girl''s ear again. "Save you? How to save you?" "Hand..............." After hesitation, the brown haired girl stretched out her hand. However, when she reached out to the blonde girl, suddenly, the blonde girl suddenly stretched out her right hand on her side and grabbed the brown haired girl''s hand. At the same time, the blonde girl suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, pulled the brown haired girl over, put her forehead against her forehead, stared at her and shouted. "Freddy! Freddy!! kill him! Kill him!! get him out! Get him out!!" "Ah --!" The brown haired girl was also frightened by the sudden scene. She screamed and pushed the blonde away, then turned and ran out of the ward. "Bang!!" The door of the ward was heavily closed behind her. When the brown haired girl looked up again, she found that the originally empty corridor was hot and noisy. Many people were surprised to turn their heads and stare at themselves, while she subconsciously turned her head and looked, but found that behind her, it was not a ward at all, but just a cold wall!! What the hell is going on? The brown haired girl looked around in horror. Then she turned around and ran away under the confused eyes of the people. Good. Everything''s going well. Looking at the girl''s disappearance, he took back his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. But... If you have any questions, it''s not without them. That is These two girls are only fifteen? Look at their appearance and dress, say they believe when they are 25! Americans are really old. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 In the eyes of Europeans and Americans, the age of Asians has always been a mystery. In fact, if you want to say, she looks like Europe and America. In fact, when watching the news, it often appears that a criminal who attacked minors in Europe and America is arrested, and then the news will report how he and minors under the age of 18, while he himself sophisticates that the other party doesn''t look like minors at all. Then the audience will go in curiously and find that... Ya is right! Even if the age of the victims is written in the photo, looking at their tall figure, round figure and mature face, to be honest, it''s more mature than the women in their twenties in East Asia. You said they were only twelve or thirteen years old. If they were Asians, their first reaction was to "cheat ghosts". It''s not twelve or thirteen, it''s twenty or thirty! Of course, on the one hand, it may be related to racial face blindness. On the other hand, Europeans and Americans always like to dress up very mature. The clothes they wear are basically only worn by students in East Asia when they leave the campus and go to society, just like the brown haired girl. She either came out of middle school or she wears this dress. She says she is a college student. Next, wait for the fish to take the bait. I just hope the fish won''t stop because of one shock. "Haha... Haha..." After running out of the hospital, the brown haired girl almost returned home at the fastest speed. Until she rushed into the bedroom, closed the door and lay on the familiar bed, the girl''s fierce heartbeat gradually subsided. What the hell is going on? Carefully recalling what happened just now, the girl couldn''t understand what was going on. People suddenly appeared in the hospital where there was no one. They obviously went to see their friends, but they couldn''t find her ward. Finally... Is that a dream or a reality? "Woo!" When the girl recalled, suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in the palm of her right hand, which made the girl cry. Then she raised her right hand and looked at it. Then the girl was stunned. "Hey? What''s this?" In the palm of the girl''s right hand, I don''t know when there are several black holes, just like being pierced by a nail. I can even see the constant wriggling of granulation in the breach, as if I had a self-conscious tentacle trying to get out of it. This, what the hell is this?! The girl stared at her right hand in horror. She didn''t know what the situation was. Did Tina hurt her when she grabbed her hand just now? But why is it like this? What the hell is this However, before the girl could figure it out, the situation changed again in front of her eyes -- the original white palm began to rot gradually, just like being splashed with sulfuric acid, the skin on the surface began to break, and the muscles inside were gradually corroded. Then, granulation sprouts came out, twisting their bodies and gradually stretching like earthworms, He poked into the girl''s face. In the face of this strange and disgusting scene, the girl was completely frozen in place. She couldn''t do anything. Even if she opened her mouth, she couldn''t make a sound. I saw those granulations slowly come to her, and then... Under the girl''s gaze, the front part of these granulations suddenly cracked, revealing a mouth with sharp teeth. Then, they rushed up and stabbed into the girl''s eyes!! The girl instinctively opened her mouth and wanted to scream. But before she could make a sound, she felt several greasy and bloody strange tentacles drilling in along her open mouth, and then severe pain appeared from her throat. The next moment, the girl couldn''t make any sound. There was darkness in front of me, my eyes were torn and my vocal cords were bitten off. In the darkness, the only thing the girl can feel is the touch of countless greasy tentacles trying to get into her body. They are filled along the eye sockets, nostrils, throat and ears. They drill into her body, tear her internal organs and eat her flesh and blood, as if to melt everything, Just leave this bag The girl''s consciousness ended here. The next moment, she fell into a coma completely. When the girl opened her eyes again, she found that she was not in her own bed, but in a very dirty, narrow and dilapidated factory. This is, where? The girl looked around uneasily, but she couldn''t see anything. She subconsciously wanted to open her mouth and shout, but she couldn''t make any sound. I''m getting out of here! I''m going back! At this time, suddenly, an idea emerged from the girl''s head. Then she immediately walked up the next ladder and wanted to leave the ghost place as soon as possible. "Hey, where are you going, baby?!" Just as the girl was walking up the stairs, suddenly, a man with a black hat, a red and green sweater and a burned face suddenly hung upside down in front of her and stared at her with a smile. Seeing this terrible guy, the girl immediately jumped up and hurried back. "Hey, hey, take your time. We have plenty of time......" Seeing his prey run away, Freddy obviously doesn''t mind. His favorite thing is to play with his prey, watch them struggle and escape in fear and pain, and finally accept their death in despair. Now, the prey is the same. Although he didn''t know what was involved in his field last night, Freddy didn''t take the other party seriously. After all, after a night of fighting, he also found that he had no way to take that strange thing. So in Freddy''s opinion, in that case, there will be no problem if he goes out again. It is likely that the silly girl provoked some monster in addition to herself yesterday, so that''s why it happened. In that case, he doesn''t bother with the prey anymore. Just change the target. After all, in the fight last night, Freddy also found that the other party seems to be the same dream manipulator as himself. He can''t help the other party, and the other party can''t help him. In this case, the two sides should not entangle. Thinking of this, Freddy also restrained his thoughts and walked towards his prey with a smile. Looking at the scary freak behind her, the brown haired girl ran forward desperately. She walked through a rusty metal corridor, pushed open the door, and then fell directly into the grass. When she got up again, she found that she didn''t know when she had come to her backyard. Before the girl got up from the grass, she saw that with a strange smile, Freddy fell from the sky and threw himself on her. The girl opened her mouth and wanted to cry out, but she couldn''t make a sound now, while Freddy pressed the girl under his body with a sharp smile. Then he raised the sharp blade of his right hand and stabbed the girl''s lower abdomen! "Puff!!" The sharp blade tore the girl''s skin and cut her lower abdomen completely, while the girl who felt the pain stared in horror, waved her hands in despair and tried desperately to struggle. While enjoying the struggle of his prey, Freddy cut the girl again and completely cut her stomach. "....... hey, hey, hey... Huh?" However, to Freddy''s surprise, what he saw from the wound was not the girl''s internal organs, but the strange meat balls that were crawling wildly like earthworms! While Freddy was watching the meat ball, he saw that the meat ball suddenly spread like a chrysanthemum. Hundreds of thousands of tentacles stretched around Freddy, and then pulled it hard. The next moment, Freddy was directly pulled into the girl''s belly! "Bang!!!" The thin figure rolled out of the girl''s shadow and hit the wall heavily. Before Freddy got up, he saw a big dark sword emerge in an instant, and a sword pierced his heart. At the same time, his figure also appeared behind Freddy. "Freddy, I''ve come to you for..." When he said this, his expression suddenly collapsed. "No?!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 What happens if you don''t ship a continuous order? It will be like this -- angry and furious. "That''s enough. He mews that fragment. Can he run with long legs?" Back in the room, he almost jumped up and down angrily and beat his chest and feet. In fact, if you just don''t find it, he won''t be so angry. It''s like you draw a card and come out with a minimum three-star bronze. Everyone is also prepared. After all, you have to say the five-star gold card every time. It''s a sacrifice of how many years of life. Have a good meal and get ready to go. The reason why she was so angry was that when she cut into Freddy''s body, she felt the breath of order -- but there was no shadow of fragments -- just like Jason. This NIMA and you see yourself draw out a gold card, and then look at it. It''s a gold card. I''m sorry!!! This can make people angry. You might as well not let me draw anything! Even if my life is infinite, I''m not sacrificing life, just to smoke this shit, okay!! After venting, he restrained his temper and did it again on the sofa. At this time, the little fox who had been hiding next to him quietly came up to him and rubbed her arm. He turned his head and glanced at the little blonde Laurie around him. He relieved his inner tone, stretched out his hand to touch yuzao''s head and began to think again. Although he could not find the fragment, he still found one thing in common, that is, the fragment obviously has the characteristics of "recovery". Whether Jason or Freddy, their experiences are the same. They die for some reason, are invaded by debris, then rise again, and have some power. Then the fragment seemed to feel that his task was completed, patted his ass and ran away. However, when you think about it carefully, the other two pieces seem to have similar power, just like Zhenzi, jiacoconut and meimeizi. They also become terrible grievances after death. The human statue of the three eyed clan also seems to have some ability to change the life of the race. Although the three fragments are different, it seems that they are also divided by work and cooperation. One fragment is responsible for the soul, one fragment is responsible for the body, and one fragment is responsible for... Rebirth? I don''t think I''ll suddenly resurrect something after putting together the three pieces by myself. She suddenly hesitated to find the three pieces. After all, she didn''t know what the people of the order family would leave here. Fang Zheng judged by his own experience that all the things left by the order family, let alone the trouble, basically broke through the sky. And the goddess of order also told Fang Zheng that although most people of the order family use the star species as a safe, what will be in the safe depends on the individual. Of course, in any case, it contains the most important things of the order family. After all, nothing is easier to keep secrets than a complete micro universe. In a way, these star species are the safest treasure chest of the order family. If you can''t find the correct password to open, you will never get the hidden treasure. If we take violent measures, we have to completely destroy the microcosm, and the things in it will naturally be destroyed. However, Fang Zheng is not a scientist. Although he has learned some technology, his attitude towards science is simply to use it -- Fang Zheng is very self-aware in this regard. Although he was born in code and grew up by hand, he didn''t care or pay attention to scientific truth. Scientific truth and the essence of the universe are the topics pursued by scientists. The significance of human existence and the truth of the existence of the universe are the issues considered by philosophers. What founder wants is simply a peaceful and stable life. Of course, it''s also good to have an exciting adventure occasionally, on the premise that not moving is the destruction of the world. As far as Fang Zheng is concerned, what he likes to do most is to figure out how to let users take the initiative to send money to themselves. It''s not that you have any obsession with the money itself. After all, founder is a big rich man who owns several galaxies and controls several world game information networks. But it''s great to release a version and watch a group of people who are in a hurry to "shut up and take my money" there. Maybe he was born to do this. Legal robbery, the other party is still willing, can even say can''t wait to send themselves to the door to be slaughtered, and they are still happy after being slaughtered, which is comparable to a miracle to some extent. "..... forget it, give up for the time being." After thinking for a moment, she finally made a decision. For this fragment, she just wanted to find it. It doesn''t matter if she can''t find it. After all, who knows what''s hidden in this safe? You know, many times people will not only put valuable things in it, but also put some dangerous things in it Therefore, he decided to go back to New York first and then take a look... After all, according to the truth, if the fragment really exists, then the clues related to it should appear in front of him. Running around like a headless fly like this obviously has no good results. Go back to New York first and let Frostmourne have a good meal. Thinking of this, he also made a decision. Xiaoyu has chewed the monsters of the American continent. According to her, the monsters of the American continent are not very delicious. In short, they are too greasy, not soft enough, and lack healthy nutrition - - well, no wonder she looked like indigestion before. Whoever ate a pile of braised meat, braised elbow, braised tenderloin and other things will also have indigestion. But so far, Frostmourne hasn''t had a good meal. Compared with Xiaoyu, Frostmourne still prefers soul, but wronged soul is still common in East Asia, but it is different in the United States. You see, he also suffered and died in pain. Jason and Freddy choose to turn into monsters and come back for revenge. Zhenzi and jiacoconut are the enemies. For Frostmourne, the latter is much better than the former. If Zhenzi and her family seem to be Haagen Dazs in Frostmourne, evil spirits like Freddy are more like salmon Buffy... Of course, it can be eaten, but different people have different opinions whether it is delicious or not. So Frost''s sad request is to let him find enough places for her to taste. It''s better to be like ice room residence, all God village, hazy moon island, the sun goes up the mountain... That''s better. But let''s say this thing... It''s really hard to find in the United States. After all, in his memory, evil spirits complain about ghosts. This is basically not popular in the United States. Either the dead are resurrected or they become monsters directly. Even if there is, it is also a remake of Japanese ghost films. So I can''t find another Zhenzi here. At least people can''t call Zhenzi. Considering the national conditions, it may be called Maria or Alice... Of course, whether it''s an appetite for Frost''s sadness is another matter. I really want to find a place haunted by evil spirits according to the requirements of Frost''s sadness Frankly, in the United States? This is not an easy thing. At least in her memory, most of the American horror films she has seen are basically monster films, but those monsters have strange power. So the protagonists of those horror films are not so much exorcising ghosts as beating little monsters with Altman "It''s better to find vampires or demons in big cities and see if Frostmourne likes to eat them." He shook his head and sighed. She has been in this world for so long and has found out. Just as there will be countries on earth to divide territory, in the lower dimensional world, each "hell" is different. For example, China''s underworld, Japan''s spiritual world and so on are basically related to the local. The same is true in Europe and America. You can''t see the underworld and spirit world in Europe and America, because this is the territory of hell. In European and American legends, evil souls will basically be thrown into hell. But if Frostmourne plans to have a full meal, it may conflict with hell. The spiritual world doesn''t matter. After all, Japan... Itself is like that. Even if they dare to be angry, they dare not speak. But hell is different. The ghost knows whether Satan will be dissatisfied with it, and then runs up to fight with himself. Then you just let frost sorrow eat Satan? Thinking of this, he shrugged his shoulders and put away the newspaper. Forget it. Let''s talk about it then. I hope Satan won''t come to trouble himself. He stood up, stretched himself, and looked at yuzao sitting beside him, eating biscuits like a squirrel. "Well, Xiaoyu, clean up and get ready to go." "Hmm!!" Hearing what he said, yuzao jumped up from the sofa, nodded hard, and then grabbed his hand. "Lord Kan, where are we going next?" "Well... I don''t know. In a word, go to New York or Los Angeles first and buy something for crimson..." At least I''m going abroad. I can''t go back without some gifts, can''t I? Thinking of this, he soon took Xiaoyu away from Elm Street and drove to New York again. In my memory, many stories about monsters and ghosts in the United States are also carried out in New York. Maybe when I choose gifts, I can meet any monsters and spirits that come to my door? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 Although she said she was going to New York or Los Angeles, after she left Elm Street, her next stop was... Las Vegas. "Hahaha, I won again!!" Looking at the "Ding Ding Ding" shining slot machine in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing, and the casino manager next to him was pale and sweating. Not for anything else, just because the girl played three slot machines after entering the casino, and each won a grand prize of 20 million!! Nima is going crazy!!! When winning the first prize, the casino manager was still very happy. After all, for the casino, winning a prize occasionally is more likely to arouse customers'' consumption desire. But when he won the second prize, his eyes were a little wrong. And now for the third time What''s the matter with NIMA? Looking at this scene, the casino manager looked pale. He can''t even doubt whether the other party has cheated or violated any rules, because this is not blackjack, nor roulette, but a slot machine. As we all know, the slot machine programs are set by the casino itself. Don''t say you want to hack in, even if you want to change it! And everyone saw each other''s actions. The three chose three different slot machines. They didn''t do anything. They just pulled the handle, and then the slot machine began to rotate, and then spit out the grand prize. These are all in our eyes. You insist on saying what the other party has done, but no one believes it, don''t you? "Do you want to play again, miss?" While making a gesture to the security captain behind him, the casino manager walked over with a smiling face and asked in a low voice. He has made up his mind that if the other party continues, he will have to take some tough measures. "No." He waved his hand and glanced at the casino manager. "It seems that your casino is also poor. Give me these chips and the next one is waiting for me." Yes, this is his way of venting. What if I don''t win the single draw twice? This evil fire must be vented! After thinking about it, it must be the poor people in the United States that screwed me up! So as revenge, he''s going to take a tour of all the casinos in Las Vegas and make Las Vegas bankrupt earlier than Detroit!! She doesn''t care about those casinos. She has the ability to dare to find her own trouble. She guarantees that they won''t live until dawn. She doesn''t care whether those casinos will block people at the door. She has some ways to sneak into the casino while the other party doesn''t pay attention. In fact, after that, on several occasions, the other party even sent a large group of strong men in black to guard at the gate, but he was easily sneaked into the casino and withdrew after winning the grand prize with a slot machine, leaving only a chicken feather. "HMM....!" He went out of the casino again and stretched himself comfortably. Then he looked at yuzao beside him. "So, Xiaoyu, let''s go to the next house... Hmm? What''s the matter?" At this time, he found that the golden little Laurie around him raised her head curiously and stared at the top of the casino. When she heard her inquiry, yuzao turned her head and looked at her. "There''s a song... It''s nice to hear..." "Singing?" He listened attentively. Sure enough, he heard a faint hum in the breeze. It sounded quite beautiful. Not only that, the song Huh? When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows. She could feel that this song contained some power of life. In short, it was very similar to the feeling that those idol singers in the main world and GAODA world gave others a buff when singing. There are such people in this world? Is it related to debris? "Let''s go up and have a look." As he spoke, he grabbed yuzao''s hand, and then the next moment they disappeared into the street. For a moment, the scene changed. In the blink of an eye, they moved from the street to the balcony on the top floor of the casino. In addition to gambling, this casino also serves as a hotel. Obviously, it should be the top-level suite of the hotel. At the moment, the lights in the suite are not on, but you can still see clearly under the neon lights in Las Vegas. I saw a girl in white pajamas standing in front of the window, staring at the night view outside the window and singing in a low voice. Although I don''t know what she sings, it sounds very calm and moving. After a while, the girl finished singing and stopped. At this time, he also clapped his hands. "Pop, pop, pop." Seeing Lu clapping, yuzao clapped in front of her. The sudden clapping startled the girl. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. Only then did she find that she didn''t know when she appeared in front of Lu and yuzao on the balcony. This surprised the girl to step back. "You, who are you?" "Oh, sorry, we''re just passers-by." Facing the girl''s inquiry, he smiled and waved his hand. "Because we heard your singing, we came to enjoy it, but you sang really well... Ah, don''t mind if we interrupt." As he spoke, he took yuzao to the balcony door. Looking at them, the girl hesitated for a moment, and then opened the door of the balcony. "Please, come in..." "Then we''ll interrupt you impolitely." She walked into the room with yuzao, then sat on the sofa opposite the girl and stared at her with a smile. "My name is chunriye. She is yuzaoqian. We are from Japan. What''s your name?" "I..." In the face of her inquiry, the girl seemed a little timid. "My name is esmaria Hendrick." "You don''t look American." As he spoke, he looked at the girl in front of him curiously. She looked about twelve or thirteen years old, and different from the American JC who looked like a twenty-five or six-year-old he had seen before. The girl was young at first sight, and she also had silver white waist long hair and beautiful wine red eyes, whether in dress or her voice, Sounds completely different from Americans. "I''m from... Portugal and I''m the lead singer in a small troupe..." "A small troupe? If you can pack the presidential suite here, you can''t say it''s a small troupe." He looked around curiously. This is a high-end hotel presidential suite in Las Vegas. Not to mention the small theater in Portugal, I''m afraid even rich businessmen in other countries may not be able to afford it. But then again, the name esmaria seems familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere Hearing her words, esmaria bowed her head and said nothing. Looking at her, he smiled. "It seems that you have some trouble. Why don''t you tell us? Maybe we can help you?" "Hey? Help me?" "That''s right." Facing esmaria''s puzzled eyes, she patted her chest hard. "As a reward for hearing a good song, I can fulfill one of your wishes? No matter what you wish." "No matter what wish..." "Yes." "Then..." Facing her gaze, esmaria hesitated. Finally, she bit her lips, raised her head as if determined, looked at her and said. "Can you take me... Out of here?" "Huh?" Hearing this, she was stunned. Then she stood up, smiled and stretched out her hand to the girl in front of her. "Of course not." Looking at her outstretched hand, esmaria hesitated, then took her hand and stood up. Then he took esmaria out of the room and came back to the balcony with yuzaoqian. "Big sister, how are we going to leave?" Esmaria looked at her side suspiciously. She didn''t even know how they appeared just now. You know, this hotel is the tallest building in Las Vegas. There are no other buildings around. In fact, she wanted to leave several times, but she didn''t know what to do. Originally, esmaria would have thought that this mysterious big sister would take herself away from the door, but this is "Wait a minute and you''ll know. Don''t worry. There won''t be a problem." As he spoke, he took esmaria to the balcony. At this time, suddenly, a change happened. On the eaves at the top of the hotel, they looked like decorative devil statues. Suddenly, they turned around as if they had life and stared at the three people fiercely. Then they suddenly spread their wings and jumped down from the eaves, blocking the three people directly on the balcony. "This, what is this?" Seeing this scene, esmari Arden opened her eyes in surprise, grabbed her hand uneasily and stared at the monster outside. He swept around in boredom, and then sighed helplessly. "Ah..... I knew something was wrong. I thought you would pretend you didn''t see it. Forget it......" As he spoke, he raised his right hand. "Since you don''t cooperate, I''m sorry. I can only ask you to leave!" With his voice falling, the next moment, those demon statues roared and jumped at him with open teeth and claws. At the same time, esmaria closed her eyes and screamed. "Ah --!" "Don''t cry, be careful to bite your tongue." At this moment, her voice appeared in esmaria''s ear, and then the girl felt that her body seemed to be held up. Then, a strange sense of weightlessness suddenly appeared, and the roaring wind came from her ear. At this moment, esmaria could no longer restrain her inner curiosity, subconsciously opened her eyes and looked forward. Then she was stunned. What she saw in front of her was no longer Las Vegas, but a dark night sky and earth. Looking down, she saw the lights of Las Vegas under herself, like a small campfire -- it looked like looking down from an airplane. "This, this is..." Esmaria turned her head in surprise and looked at her. She found that the little blonde girl was lying on her back and holding her shoulders with her hands. He soared in the sky as if flying in clouds and fog. "How? It''s interesting." She noticed esmaria''s eyes and smiled. "I know you have a lot of questions, but let''s get out of here first." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 After Leaving Las Vegas, he took esmaria and yuzao to a hill in the nearby Gobi desert. Fortunately, although there were mountains and small trees, they didn''t meet the fool who was digging a hole to bury the postman in a white suit. Well, it''s impossible to meet. Here, she finally heard about her from esmaria. She was born in a small village in Portugal. Because of her outstanding singing, she became a member of a touring troupe and performed all over the world. Of course, as esmaria said, her troupe is only a slightly small and famous troupe, not very famous. But when they came to the United States, suddenly a group of people found them and forcibly took esmaria -- the situation of other people in the troupe. Esmaria didn''t say much, but she knew from the shadow between her eyebrows that it would certainly come to no good end. "So it was Ricardo who caught you... Well, I''ve heard his name. What did he catch you for?" "This... I don''t really know..." As she carefully took the drink in her hand, esmaria looked around in surprise. Although the girl was very surprised when she took her to the sky just now, what she did after landing stunned her. Because she felt uncomfortable in the wilderness, she snapped her fingers, and then the next moment a huge container appeared in front of the girl. After walking into the container with Lu and yuzao, esmaria found that it was a beautifully decorated guest room with not only soft sofas and carpets, but also beautiful crystal chandeliers and beds. It didn''t feel like a wilderness at all, but more like a luxury suite in the hotel. "It seems that he wants to study something..... Always let me sing in front of the instrument..... But the specific situation..... Sorry, I''m not very clear." "Don''t apologize, I''m just asking." Looking at esmaria, who lowered her head uneasily, she smiled. "Anyway, since it''s a guy who will catch little Lori by any means, it must not be fun. I''m too lazy to care what he wants." Speaking of this, he paused and then changed the subject, "What should you do next? Do you want to go back to the village? I can take you back to Portugal. By the way, we can also see the scenery of Portugal. A trip is also good." "Is this... OK?" Hearing her suggestion, esmaria stared at her in surprise, while she nodded. "Of course, be gentle with lovely girls, but my creed is that we were going to travel everywhere, and we haven''t been to Portugal - there''s nothing wrong with going to see it." To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t known that the cute girl in front of him was born in Portugal, he would never have gone to Portugal all his life - what else is there except football in that damn place? She is not interested in football. But she is full of interest in lovely girls. As for that piece of debris, he doesn''t care. Does love come or not? Is it important that there are lovely girls in the debris? Especially after seeing a pile of 12-year-old and 20-year-old women in the United States, look at this angel like girl with white and delicate skin, sweet and lovely appearance, wine red eyes and long silver hair. That really made him feel that he had finally got out of hell. After all, Chongguo''s per capita white hair control ah, where is white hair Lori in the debris, isn''t it? In fact, she wants to take esmaria to Japan, but it also takes into account the other party''s mood. Esmaria didn''t tell her about her family, so she doesn''t know if esmaria has any family in Portugal at present. If so, let her stay there. If not, then take her to Japan - after all, going to Japan is completely different from coming to the United States. Esmaria can speak English and Portuguese, but she certainly can''t speak Japanese. Therefore, she didn''t invite her immediately. After all, the two sides only knew each other for a long time, and esmaria herself was forced to stay here. She must be very sensitive to this. If she wants to take her half the earth again, the girl will only be more upset. In terms of how to attract others, he is naturally experienced and familiar. After determining her next trip, esmaria finally laid down her heart and fell asleep in bed. After all, she was still a child. After tossing for so long, she was already tired. After going to bed, she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Watching esmaria fall asleep, she got up, walked to the sofa, noticed her movement, lay down in front of the jade algae huddled on the sofa, and looked up at her curiously. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the small head in front of yuzao. "Take care of her. I''ll go out." With these words, she left the container. Then she went to the hillside not far away, looked at the brightly lit Las Vegas under the horizon, sighed, and then said. "Well, come out." With her voice falling, the next moment, a dark shadow emerged out of thin air and appeared on his side. It was a tall, thin man. He was wearing a white coat and a strange mask on his face. Just the smell of sulfur emitted from him can tell his true identity. This is a demon. "What''s the matter with you here? Hurry up. The neighbors can''t sleep at night?" He withdrew his eyes and turned to the devil next to him. She had already noticed that the other party had been peeping around, but she didn''t dare to act rashly because of the evil spirit photographed in front of yuzao. Of course, ghosts and monsters in different places don''t communicate with each other. It''s like tigers in Daxinganling and lions on the African grassland. If there''s no accident, they won''t be together in a thousand years. But a carnivore is a carnivore. When you meet for the first time, you will immediately know that the other party is not easy to mess with. The same is true before yuzao. At least it was once a famous demon. Although the Demon power disappeared a lot because of the sneak attack by the wine swallowing boy, it was replenished by eating and drinking in the sea on the North American continent during this period. Although we haven''t recovered the level of people blocking killing demons before, it''s not bad. With the power of this devil, of course, I dare not entangle with each other. I can only watch secretly like this. However, he is not willing to let such a pervert follow behind himself and others like a stalker. The right way is to solve the problems that can be solved as soon as possible. "That girl..." At the moment, the devil stared at him and whispered. However, he was interrupted before he finished his words. "That girl belongs to me." Saying this, he stared at the devil and narrowed his eyes. "That''s it. Do you have any other questions?" In the face of such an impolite answer, the devil''s momentum also changed slightly. However, after hesitating for a moment, he nodded skillfully and retreated away - - however, the devil did not see the cold light flashing in the sky at the moment. "Shua --!" The next moment, the dark sword fell from the sky, directly penetrated the devil''s body and nailed it to the ground. Then the cold wind rose, and the bitter cold with white frost turned the demons in front of him into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye. Then its body was instantly torn, and its soul was directly sucked into the sad interior of frost with a sad scream. "Hum." Watching the devil disappear in front of him, he couldn''t help humming. Of course she saw that the other party had just wanted to admit counseling, but it would be naive to think that she could let it go. After all, it''s a demon. Just because it recognizes counseling now doesn''t mean it will always recognize counseling. Moreover, even if it bows to you and secretly doesn''t know what ghost idea it''s making, the best way to deal with the devil is to eliminate it as soon as possible, so that it won''t come back to trouble you in more than ten or twenty years. Human beings are fooled by demons because they lack this understanding. At the thought of this place, he took away the frosty sadness, stretched his waist and walked towards the container - since he had an unexpected joy, it''s no use staying here. Get ready to pack up and continue his journey. Early the next morning, he drove to New York with esmaria and yuzao. Esmaria was born in Portugal. According to the current plan, the best way is to go to New York first, then choose to cross the Atlantic by boat or plane, and then arrive in Lisbon. Incidentally, the next day, he learned from the car radio that the hotel tycoon who abducted esmaria had suddenly died. It''s no surprise that since the other party colluded with the devil, with the urine of Westerners, he probably signed a contract with the devil, and the devil who signed the contract with him was killed by himself, so of course, that guy had only a dead end... This is also normal. As for why he kidnapped esmaria, he obviously can''t find the reason now, but he doesn''t care about it. In a word, since people are dead, it means that no one will come to trouble esmaria again, which is better than anything. In this way, the next three people''s journey went smoothly and soon came to New York. "Well, Manhattan is ahead." As he drove on, he didn''t forget to talk to esmaria around him. "I''ve booked a hotel, and then we go to the hotel to have a rest. I''ll take you to New York for a good tour, and then we''ll fly to Lisbon. Is that all right?" "No." Hearing her inquiry, esmaria shook her head. Then she looked at the girl around her and smiled gratefully. "Thank you so much, big sister." "You''re welcome. Anyway, for me, it''s just a little modification of the travel route... Hmm? What''s the matter?" Suddenly, at this time, he found that the nearby vehicle suddenly stopped. Then the car behind couldn''t dodge and hurried into it. Not only that, pedestrians on the sidewalks around raised their heads in surprise and looked at the sky. Some even raised their cameras as if they were taking pictures. At the same time, he found that the surrounding light began to become much darker. "Big sister? What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It''s impossible that UFOs invaded the earth..." He stopped the car in doubt and looked up at his head. However, it was obvious that he didn''t see a UFO as big as a city on his head - - well, it was natural. After all, this is a ghost world, not an alien science fiction world. However, the light and darkness around are really unusual. It''s not like a simple cloudy day, but more like "Oh, an eclipse." He looked up again and saw the sun hanging in the sky. But at the moment, the sun is not as dazzling as usual, but is blocked by the dark shadow, leaving only a halo. For the solar eclipse, she is naturally not rare, so she turned her mouth and returned to the car. "What''s going on? Big sister?" "Oh, nothing." She looked at esmaria in front of her and shrugged her shoulders. "It''s just a solar eclipse, that is, Americans are illiterate and make a fuss......" "Dong!!" However, before he finished his words, suddenly, a loud impact sounded on the roof, which scared yuzaoqian and esmaria. And he immediately frowned and looked around. "Who is this meow? Dare to throw a stone at my car? I''m tired of living. What''s the matter..." "Dong! Dong!" However, before she finished her words, suddenly, a few more dark shadows flashed by and directly hit the front cover of her car. Emma Arden screamed when she was scared. At this time, he found that it was nothing else that hit his car. It was hail with big fists! Hail? This NIMA is summer!? Before he could recover, he saw a lot of crying around. Countless hailstones fell from the sky like meteorites and directly hit the whole new york city. For a time, the crowd on the street screamed and cried, scurrying and fleeing to avoid the attack of these hailstones. When he saw this, he was completely confused. What''s going on? Has the world changed from a supernatural film to a disaster film? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 The hail is getting bigger and bigger, and Lu, with yuzaoqian and esmaria, hurried back to the hotel, and then stood in the restaurant and looked out. "There''s something wrong with the hail." Looking at the hail in front of her, she couldn''t help frowning. She just found that the hail was not normal. First of all, these hailstones are red, and it''s the first time to see red hailstones. Secondly, the speed of these hailstones is much faster than ordinary hailstones. Before, he thought these hailstones were like meteorite fragments. In fact, they were almost the same. Different from ordinary hailstones falling directly after forming, these hailstones feel like small shells falling from the sky and hitting the ground. Even the concrete floor in front of us was broken. Many people were hit directly on the head by hail before they could escape, and then fell unconscious on the spot. Needless to say, if no one dragged them to the shelter, they would be killed by hail. In fact, even if you drag it over, you don''t necessarily live long. No matter who it is, it''s good if you don''t get shot on your head No matter how you look at it, it obviously doesn''t look like a normal natural disaster, but since the unlucky thing is the United States, you''re naturally not in the mood to take care of too much. Now she just waited for the hail to subside, and then took her own plane to leave the United States directly for Portugal. However, at this time, suddenly, a low voice sounded behind him. "This is certainly not ordinary hail." Hearing this sound, he raised his eyebrows, then turned his head and looked. Behind him, in the depths of the restaurant, a middle-aged gentleman in a suit and top hat was standing there, staring at her. Seeing that he turned his head, he took off his hat and saluted him respectfully. "Hello, Demon Lord of the East. I''ve heard a lot about you." "It seems that you know who I am." He is not surprised at the other party''s reaction. The demon world is like an underworld, and everything will spread. He killed the demon eye king of the three eyed clan and caught all the monsters loyal to him. Now he has basically become the leader of the Japanese monster world. This is equivalent to the Yamaguchi group killing other competitors to unify the Japanese Mafia. Even if it has no impact on the victor family in the United States, it will still hear about many things on the road. "But I don''t know who you are." "My name is Defoe. I''m from the demon world. I''m a duke." In the face of Lu''s inquiry, the devil named Defoe''s posture was very low. "I came to you this time to ask for something important." "I''m not interested in trouble on the American side." After finding esmaria, he was not interested in staying in the United States. The taste of American food was just like that. Even the things made in Chinese restaurants were not authentic. Not to mention that she runs around and eats American fast food. She has long been tired of these things. To put it mildly, even for hamburgers, she would rather go back to Tokyo. As for the United States, even if it turns upside down... Does it have anything to do with her another dime? "And when the hail is over, I''m going to leave here. Well, you''d better not waste your time." The other party didn''t seem surprised by his refusal. He raised his head slightly and glanced at esmaria. "But what if I say it has something to do with the lady around you?" "Hmm?" Hearing this, he was stunned and narrowed his eyes to look at the Duke of the demon world in front of him. "I don''t think you sent that guy before." "..... you can say so." "So you''re going to take her back?" She smiled and looked at the Duke of the demon world in front of her. Although there was no smoke and anger in her words, she didn''t know whether it was an illusion. It seemed that the temperature of the whole restaurant had dropped a lot at this moment. However, in the face of his reply, Duke Dover was not so timid. He silently made a gesture. "In fact, it''s a long story. Would you please tell me about it?" "..... all right." Hearing this, he was silent and looked at esmaria, who was watching her uneasily. Looking at the little girl in front of her, he smiled, stretched out his hand, gently touched her face, then turned his head and looked at the demon Duke in front of him. "I''d like to hear what you have to say." At the moment, the hotel is also a mess, but it has nothing to do with Kan and others. Under the leadership of Duke Defoe, the party came to a box and sat down. Then the waiter brought coffee and tea, and then left. He drank a cup of coffee silently and stared at the Duke of Dover in front of him. "Well, what do you want to say?" "In fact, I hope you can help us deal with one person." At this point, Duke Dover''s expression became serious. "Sinner Ian." "Never heard of it." "He committed a felony in the demon world. After that, he left the demon world and came to the world. And I followed him..." "It has nothing to do with me." He shook his head again. "I only care about one thing." "Please rest assured that this is what I want to say next." At this point, Duke Dover looked at esmaria again. The latter was a little uneasy and grabbed her corner, while Duke Dover looked at her and then withdrew his eyes. "I think you may not know who this lady is." "Well, from what you say, she should not be an ordinary person." She is not a fool. The other party has made her words so clear. If she says that esmaria is an ordinary person -- oh, the protagonists in the harem animation seem to like to say so. "Of course." Duke Dover nodded vigorously. "To tell you the truth, this young lady is actually an earthly walker who uses God''s power in the world as an angel of God." Hearing this, esmaria''s hand holding the corner of her clothes began to tremble slightly, while she just raised her eyebrows and answered faintly. "Oh." "... aren''t you surprised?" In the face of this indifferent reaction, Duke Dover was a little surprised. "I just don''t care. The beliefs in East Asia are different from those in you. I don''t care about the gods." American laws can''t control China. Is it none of my business if you force me? If you dare to trouble me, be careful that I will go up and smash heaven to pieces. After all, Diablo''s soul stone is still in founder''s hands, but he hasn''t found a chance to use it. If God dares to ask for trouble, I will directly liberate Diablo and kill him to heaven. I don''t believe you can still find a naifeitian? He put down his coffee cup. "So?" "And according to the information I''ve got, Ian is looking for and collecting the ancient walkers everywhere." "I see." Hearing this, he immediately understood. After all, this routine is found in all kinds of game novels and animated films. "In other words, the cub named Ian is going to use the land generation walker to do something, and now you want to find Ian, so you caught the land generation Walker and intend to use her as bait to lead Ian out?" "As you said, it was just an accident at first. It only attacked the ground walker to fulfill its contract with its master. When I heard the news, the guy had been destroyed by you and the ground walker had been taken away by you. I was going to catch up with her, but......" "You saw me here, so you changed your mind." "That''s right." Duke Dover nodded slightly and held out his hand. "Well, would you like to cooperate with me? Ian will never stop until he reaches his goal. I''m sure he''s definitely focused on the young lady around you. Even if you refuse to cooperate with me, I think Ian will become your problem one day." "Well said." She looked at Duke Dover''s outstretched hand, but she didn''t shake it. "However, please tell me, why should I believe a demon? Especially the words of a demon Duke? Even if what you say is true, it doesn''t mean it''s not a lie or trap. As for the guy named Ian..." When she said this, she frowned. She thought the name was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it. "If he didn''t appear in front of me, it would be fine, but if he appeared in front of me, I would tear him to pieces." "Of course, I can understand your vigilance against a demon." Duke Dover smiled and withdrew his hand. "But I can prove my sincerity... In fact, I not only ask you for help, but also intend to communicate with the monastery of makdala and hope they can join in." "Magdalene Abbey?" "Of course, in fact, there is a very important figure for Ian there... Maybe she is the core of defeating Ian." At this point, Duke Dover stood up and saluted him gracefully. "I will talk with them. Although they are believers of God, I think we still have something in common. Can you give me a chance?" In the face of Duke Defoe''s inquiry, she was silent. She stared at the coffee cup in front of her. A moment later, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and made a phone call. Then she frowned slightly, then she put down her cell phone and looked at Duke Defoe. "I''ll give you a week." Finally, she said. "If you can convince the monastery of makdala within a week, then I think we still have the basis for cooperation." "Of course." Hearing his answer, Defoe smiled. He stretched out his hand, pulled off a wisp of beard on his chin and gently blew it away. "Please rest assured that this is absolutely no problem." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 I have to say, Defoe''s speed is still very fast. On the afternoon of the third day, he received a contact from Defoe, saying that he had settled with the monastery of makdala, and would respond in the early morning of that day whether to cooperate or not. That''s why he came here with yuzaoqian and esmaria. The Hudson River was foggy in the early morning. He stood silently in front of the railing and stared at the river in front of him. Yuzaoqian and esmaria stood quietly behind her. Not far away, Defoe was still dressed as a gentleman. He stood there quietly, as if motionless as a sculpture, with two men who were also wearing windbreaker and wrapped themselves. At this moment, the light of the lamp tore the dark fog. He turned around and saw a car driving out of the fog and slowly stopping in front of Defoe and others. Then the door opened, and then a girl with golden shawl hair, a boy slightly shorter than her with purple hair and skin, and a royal sister with long red hair came out. The moment he saw the blonde girl, he was stunned. It was her. Although she did not wear the iconic blue monastic dress, but wore clothes that looked similar to ordinary girls, she recognized her identity at a glance. Rosette christfa. i see. Thinking of this, he looked at esmaria beside him again. By the way, esmaria, rosette, kronor... No wonder I always feel a little familiar with the name. I see. This is... Sister of the holy gun!!! At this moment, he finally understood what was going on. Sister Spear - if you want to talk about founder''s childhood shadow series, sister spear must be in the top three. The other two are robot Sapporo and goblin melody. Of course, they rank in no order. In fact, the story told by the animation of sister spear itself is not very complex. It tells the story of sister rosette and the demon crono who signed a contract with her. If it''s just like this, it''s actually no different from many similar animations at that time. After all, it''s like twinkle Duo or Robin the Witch Hunter. The protagonist has mysterious power, belongs to a mysterious organization, and then fights with the mysterious existence hidden in the dark, This kind of story setting can also be regarded as the plot outline of Japan''s rotten street style. However, sister spear is different from other similar animations, or the reason why it can rank among the top three of Founder''s childhood shadow is its ending. Unlike most animations in which justice triumphs over evil, the animation ending of sister spear can be summarized in one sentence. That is -- justice has failed and evil has won. In other words, the protagonist died and the villain won. Thinking of this, he stared at the chest of blonde nun rosette, where there hung something that looked like a pocket watch, and that was the prop she signed a contract with crono. Crono, the devil in ordinary days, always maintains the image of a purple haired boy because his power is suppressed. Only when rosette liberates crono''s power, can he recover his real body and fight. However, this is not without cost. Every time the power to liberate crono is at the cost of rosette''s life. In fact, at the beginning of the story, rosette may not live to be thirty. Even so, she still chose to sign a contract in order to find her brother Joshua, who was captured by the devil. Because of this, rosette became a nun and a guardian of demons. And the devil who took rosette''s brother was Ian in Duke Defoe''s mouth - no wonder he felt familiar with the name at the beginning. Up to now, Fang Zheng can''t forget the ending of sister spear. In the final showdown with Ian, rosette liberated crono''s power and killed Ian for the last time. Then they disappeared. Then they sat side by side in front of a small house and watched the sunset. Rosette, who knew she was going to die, finally burst out of fear at this moment. She cried, hugged crono tightly and shouted that she didn''t want to die. And crono held her tightly, so in rosette''s cry, the sun sank under the horizon. When the nuns found them again, they had snuggled up to each other and fell into an eternal sleep. It has to be said that this scene brought a great shock to founder at that time, because in the previous animation, although the protagonist would hesitate, or hesitate and fear. But in the end, they can overcome all this and face the difficulties ahead bravely. Of course, it''s not that there was no animation protagonist who finally lost and died with the boss, but at that time, they all seemed very calm and calm. They looked as if their mission was over and they could leave without complaint and regret. However, rosette''s reaction is a completely anti routine change. She will not look at the sunset with satisfaction and accept her death like the protagonists she was watching before. She will also be afraid, afraid, and she doesn''t want to die - frankly, it is because of this that Fang Zheng has such a deep memory of the ending. Not only that Thinking of this, he shifted his eyes and looked at the red haired Royal sister behind rosette, who was the gem witch shadra. She joined rosette''s team in order to find her sister. Her sister was brainwashed by Ian and became his subordinate. Generally speaking, according to the routine, the plot of being brainwashed leading to sister rebellion will eventually be brainwashed and lifted, and the two will be together again. Or the party brainwashed at the last moment instinctively protected his dear sister. But shadra''s ending is completely different. Like rosette, she also encountered an anti routine plot - in the end, the brainwashed sister failed to recover, and in despair, shadra had to choose the way of losing both sides and kill herself and her sister together. It can be said that in sister spear, everyone except esmaria survived. Not only that, after that, Ian, who was originally killed, resurrected and swam around the world again to spread darkness and fear. This is tantamount to proving that the efforts of the protagonists are worthless - although in reality, this is a very common ending. But isn''t animation just to realize your dream? Just like online articles, what everyone wants is cool. If you have to kneel down in the truth, don''t blame the readers for turning their faces. Thanks to the underdeveloped network at that time, I don''t know how many people would send blades to the production team. That''s why she thinks esmaria and Ian are very familiar, but she can''t remember. The best way to send a malicious animation with a hair blade is to bury it in her heart forever and never remember it... It''s just uncomfortable for herself. To tell you the truth, compared with sister spear, many animations in the future simply send blades for the purpose of sending blades. A lot of girls died, but none of them died. Even others were played into a stem. On the contrary, sister spear, strictly speaking, not many people died, but the strength of its blade and the depth of pain are not comparable to the animation of killing sisters and preaching in later generations. Moreover, for a heroine like rosette, no one will play her death into a stem, take it out and say it, and then there will be a lot of bullets such as "don''t persecute XXXX" and "what did XXX do wrong". But will silently pay tribute, and then... Don''t want to say anything. To tell you the truth, sister spear is not very popular. I''m afraid one of the reasons is that everyone doesn''t want to discuss such a sad and powerless story and ending. Originally, she was still lack of interest in cooperation, but when she saw that it was rosette, she immediately cheered up. I''m kidding. With myself, how can I let her go on the old road? Even in order to make up for the previous regret, I won''t do so, okay! As for that Ian Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes and flashed an obliteration in his eyes. He''s dead!! At the same time, sister rosette came to Duke Defoe and stared at him seriously. Just as the two sides were going to talk, suddenly another car came. Then a man in a monk''s uniform came out and came to rosette. "I''m Gillian of the West Bank branch of makdara monastery. Sister Kate asked me to come here to help you." Said here, the man nodded at them and shook hands with them at the same time. The Duke of Dover looked at them and asked. "So, have you made a decision?" Hearing Duke Defoe''s inquiry, the man turned and looked at the devil in front of him. "The monastery of makdala will follow the decisions of sister rosette and crono." "Oh, good..." On hearing this, Duke Dover nodded, while rosette stared at him. "We''ve come, but what you said about the generation of walkers on the ground..." "We have arrived." He took yuzao and esmaria through the fog and appeared in front of Defoe and rosette. Rosette was stunned when she saw the black haired girl in front of her. "Are you..." "This is the Lord of the demons in the East." Defoe smiled and introduced. "In short, it''s similar to our demon king." "Don''t compare me to you demons." He glanced silently at Duke Defoe, and then extended his hand to rosette in front of him. "Hello, sister rosette. I''m chunriye. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." "Hello..." Looking at his outstretched hand, rosette hesitated and shook hands. "What on earth is this...?" "I rescued the girl by chance." Of course she won''t let Defoe talk. She can''t trust the devil. "Then the guy Dover came to the door and said what kind of Walker she was, and she was currently watched by Ian. So he hoped that we could form a united front to fight Ian together. However, I personally have no trust in demons, so I hope a third-party organization can come forward... It seems that he found you." "So it is." In a few words, he made clear the relationship between the two, which also made rosette suddenly realize. Originally, when Defoe found them, rosette was very suspicious. He didn''t understand why a demon Duke had to join hands with makdala monastery. After all, monasteries are the apostles of God, while demons are the enemies of God. Even if both sides have the same enemy, it does not mean they can cooperate together. Now rosette finally understood the situation. It was obvious that the oriental girl named chunriye was the key. Because the generation of walkers on the ground was under her protection, even Duke Defoe did not dare to act rashly. She didn''t quite understand the title of the Lord of demons, but since Defoe said that the other party was similar to the demon king, his strength was obviously not that he could resist. That''s why he used this means to find makdala monastery and seek cooperation. From this point of view, perhaps the problems they face are indeed quite serious. "Well, let''s get to the point." After a brief exchange, Duke Dover coughed gently to attract their attention, and then he looked at the purple haired devil behind sister rosette. "Krono, Ian is looking for the earth walker. What does he want to do?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 The reason why Defoe wanted to look for Ian was very simple. As a devil, Ian rebelled against the demon world and took away the head of the demon world - for this reason, the fixed boundary between light and darkness began to become blurred. If you don''t find Ian and get back the head of the demon world as soon as possible, the boundary between heaven and hell will collapse. At that time, not only the human world will be unlucky, but also the demon world will suffer. This is why Defoe, as a demon Duke, is willing to cooperate with his sworn enemies. After all, from the perspective of makdara monastery, they certainly don''t want to see the world collapse. However, it is a pity that even crono, once a companion of Ian, doesn''t know what Ian wants to do. But anyway, this guy first took the mountain treasure of the demon world, and then made his mind on the generation of walkers on the ground. It can be seen that this guy must have a bad idea. Finally, the three parties reached an agreement. Defoe is responsible for providing intelligence, the majdara monastery where rosette is located is responsible for acting according to intelligence, and Lu is mainly responsible for the town center - to put it bluntly, her task is to protect esmaria. After all, according to the available information, Ian needs to find a ground walker to implement his plan. As long as esmaria is here, no matter how perfect his plan is, it can''t be implemented. If Ian dares to appear in front of her, she promises that he will never live for more than three seconds -- the animation ending is so oppressive that if she doesn''t bring this guy, she will first divide ten kilograms of refined meat and cut it into small pieces. Divide another ten catties of fat. Don''t see the essence on it, and cut it into small pieces. Finally, get another ten kilograms of gold cartilage, and chop it into small pieces. Don''t see some meat on it. She won''t be able to understand this idea. The next day, the three parties met again. This time, Defoe provided rosette with a clue to find the location of the sinners. Hearing this news, rosette and others naturally did not hesitate to go to investigate. But just as they stood up to leave, he suddenly opened his mouth and said. "Wait a minute." "What can I do for you?" When she heard her words, rosette was stunned and turned her head in doubt to look at the black haired girl in front of her. After the previous contact, she can be sure that the girl is not a devil, but the relationship between them is still very complex. In fact, the three parties now contain each other. He didn''t believe in demons, so he had to get a guarantee through makdala monastery. In order to gain his trust, the Duke of Dover also needed the participation of makdala monastery. As the messenger of God, the monastery of makdala is naturally wary of cooperation with the devil. In this case, the girl from the East is obviously a very suitable neutral existence. However, what makes rosette most confused is how strong his power is. Crono couldn''t feel it, but he knew from the way Duke Dover bowed to her that the power of this oriental girl was probably much stronger than the demon Duke. Although the makdala monastery also sent people to collect information in this regard, but the snake has a snake path. His identity and experience are well known among monsters and demons, but few people know the situation in the human world. On the side of the three eyed clan, the demons colluding with the demon eye King were basically stuffed into frost sorrow and fed. The Tianjin gods, who had tried to rule the world, were swept away. Only the people of hougaoye knew a little about it -- but in any case, they could not tell the scandal. Not to mention that the other party is still pagan. "Well, I do have something." As he spoke, he came to rosette. Then, without waiting for others to speak, he grabbed rosette''s pocket watch hanging from her chest. "What are you doing?!" Seeing this scene, rosette was immediately surprised. However, before she could react, she saw a flash of shining white light suddenly burst out and wrapped rosette in it. "Ah ah!!!" With rosette''s painful scream, the flash became more and more dazzling, and everyone else was surprised to see this scene! "Rosette!!" Crono, who turned into a positive shape, hurried to rush over, but the next moment he was directly washed away by the air flow and flew out upside down. On the other side, the ruby witch raised her hand and aimed at him. "Stop it now!" "Big sister?!" Seeing this scene, esmaria was also startled. She didn''t understand why the two sides had a good talk and why she suddenly started to do it. However, he turned a deaf ear to the threat of the gem witch. Seeing her reaction, the gem witch wanted to attack as soon as she clenched her teeth, but to her surprise, no matter how she moved, she couldn''t drive her strength. After nearly ten minutes, she withdrew her hand, and rosette collapsed to the ground and gasped -- she was almost hoarse after shouting for so long. "Rosette, are you okay?" At this moment, crono rushed to rosette and looked at her uneasily. The man, as the representative of makdala monastery, stared at him unhappily. "What do you mean?" "Wait, wait!!" At this moment, rosette gasped for breath, waved her hand in a hurry to stop the impending conflict and stood up. At the moment, when she saw rosette, the whole eyes of Duke Defoe who was standing next to him were bright. He stared at rosette in surprise and said with emotion. "I''ve known for a long time that your strength is beyond imagination, but I didn''t expect to reach this level......" At this point, Duke Dover looked at rosette and smiled. "Celebrate, girl, the life you consumed by signing a contract with crono has returned to your body." "Hey?!" Hearing this, they all turned their heads and looked at rosette in surprise. And rosette nodded. She lowered her head, clenched her hands, and then opened her mouth. "I... I can feel that my vitality is indeed......" At this point, rosette raised her head and looked at her suspiciously. "Why? Why did you do that?" At the moment, rosette was very confused. Of course, she could feel that the life that had been left in her body because of crono was now filled again, as if she had returned to the original state. Not only that, she can even feel that the life pocket watch of the contract is also full of life power. Even if rosette doesn''t understand, she can imagine that this is definitely not a simple thing. After all, it can restore people''s life to the original state, which is the domain of gods! But what she doesn''t understand is why the other party did it. She was not familiar with the girl and didn''t say a few words before, but the other party inexplicably gave herself such a big gift "I don''t know what your beliefs and culture are like." He withdrew his hand and took a long breath. "But in our Oriental culture, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. If good people do good deeds, they should get their due reward......... I won''t go to the battlefield with you, so this is even my help to you. Don''t worry about consuming your life." There are many wronged souls in frost sorrow. It''s enough to take one out and dry it. I remember that in the animation, several times the protagonist was in danger because he didn''t live long enough. What could have been done as long as crono lifted the seal, but also because it tied hands and feet, and even failed. She is not interested in this kind of abuse. In contrast, she prefers to watch shuangwen. Animation is enough to hold back. She doesn''t want to hold back again in reality. Thinking of this, he looked at rosette again and smiled. "Come on, I''ll look after you." Until he left the house, rosette was in a daze and looked as if she had never recovered. She hadn''t thought about restoring life for a long time. She also knew that she would not live to be 30 years old. Before, rosette''s only hope was to find her brother before she was dying, which could be regarded as fulfilling her wish. But now "It''s incredible." Crono was more stimulated than rosette. Manipulating life is the domain of God. Even demons dare not pat their chest to ensure that they can simply make up for the life span consumed by others. He didn''t even understand how he could do it so easily - even Ian couldn''t do it. "But anyway, with her blessing, we have enough strength." Rosette didn''t think about those complicated things. She clenched her right hand, loosened it, and then clenched it. "In this way, even if we meet Ian, we can fight!" Standing on the balcony, looking at the back of rosette and his party leaving, he nodded with satisfaction. Perhaps for rosette, the gift came inexplicably. But for Lu or Fang Zheng, this is a pity. Anyway, rosette''s life is enough for her to live to be ninety-one years old. In addition, she also did something inconvenient to say, that is, when she restored rosette''s life, she put her own mark in her soul. In this way, it is equivalent to telling the God at the head of rosette that the girl is covered by my mother. You''d better keep your hands clean. If you dare to do anything, be careful that my mother will burn your heaven. To tell the truth, because of the problem deliberately avoided, he doesn''t remember the plot of sister spear so carefully. But she vaguely remembers that rosette won the holy mark soon - although it was ostensibly to protect her, in fact, it was basically useless. And he doesn''t think much of God. What God loves, together with your unlucky wife and children, will break up and die, and finally die at a young age? Come on, in this case, I advise you to love those corrupt officials and don''t torture ordinary people. It''s not easy for people to live. Who isn''t raised by mom and dad? I''ll give it back to you when I''m free Thinking of this, he restrained his mind, and then turned his head and looked behind him. "Esmaria, get ready. Let''s go out." "Hey? Where are you going? Big sister?" "Go to Disneyland." In the face of Emma''s inquiry, he smiled and snapped his fingers. "It''s hard to come out. Naturally, I want to have a good time!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 The next day, the members of makdara monastery led by rosette went to a secret stronghold on the east coast with Defoe. According to the information provided by Defoe, that was where the sinners led by Ian were. This time, they went there in order to eliminate Ian''s helpers and weaken his strength as much as possible. He didn''t put forward any opinions on this. Anyway, rosette''s life has been restored and she can remove crono''s seal at will. Not as in the original, even if you encounter a powerful enemy, you have to tangle between unsealing and death. Frankly speaking, this setting is strictly acceptable. After all, signing a contract with the devil does require soul power, and a powerful devil like crono is naturally not affordable to the soul of ordinary people. Therefore, the power driving him will reduce rosette''s life, and therefore bind hands and feet in front of the boss, which can be regarded as the past. It can be seen that the previous animation is much more logical than the later ones. At least rosette''s life is at stake. However, the protagonists in many later animation are hanging all over. As a result, they put their strength on the shelf for boring reasons such as "want to live a peaceful life" and "don''t want to be involved in the struggle anymore". As a result, they didn''t burst out until they saw their relatives and girlfriends being rubbed on the ground by the villains. He has no sympathy or even sniffs at the experience of such people. Why did you go? In his opinion, this kind of person has no number B in his heart for his own strength. Those stupid x protagonists seem to completely understand the truth that everyone is innocent and vindicate his crime. They think that they will be fine as long as they don''t use it... Are you blind and stupid with others? If you really want to live a peaceful life, there is a rope over there. Delete the number and practice again. Fang Zheng has seen a setting before. It says that a teenager can become a beautiful girl in magic battle, and the weapon in his hand is his OO avatar. If the weapon is broken, he will never be able to change back to a man - this setting is much more reasonable than NIMA''s "I just want to live an ordinary and peaceful life"! At least the audience can immediately understand the protagonist''s reluctance to fight. They wouldn''t want to. Rosette and others went to fight, while Kan took yuzaoqian and esmaria to Disneyland in Florida and played happily. For yuzaoqian, these human entertainment facilities are only a little interesting, but for esmaria, it''s her first time to Disneyland. Whether it''s the colorful amusement facilities in front of her or the gorgeous and exciting scenery, esmaria is dazzled. "Woo... Have a rest." After a roller coaster ride, he took two little guys to sit in a chair and stretched comfortably. Then she looked at esmaria with a smile. "How do you feel?" "Very, very powerful!" Just got off the roller coaster, esmaria''s little face was flushed with excitement. The girl gasped for breath and nodded hard. "It''s my first time to come to such a place..." At this point, esmaria''s expression was a little melancholy. "I think I will never forget this day in my life." "This is too exaggerated. If you want to come in the future, I can bring you anytime." She reached out and touched esmaria''s head. Then she stared at the girl in front of her and asked softly. "Esmaria, what are you going to do when you return to Portugal?" "I...." Hearing her inquiry, esmaria''s expression suddenly became more gloomy. She lowered her head, looked at the ground at her feet and remained silent. Seeing esmaria''s reaction, she raised her eyebrows and smiled. "If you don''t want to go back, then... Do you want to go to Japan with me?" "... Japan?" Hearing her proposal, esmaria raised her head in surprise and looked at her. She didn''t understand what she meant. After all, for esmaria, the United States is far away. Japan on the other side of the earth... She doesn''t even know where it is. "It''s an island country in Asia and my current home. If you like, I can take you to Japan, where you can start a new life. Of course, the language and cultural habits there are completely different from those in Europe and America, and you may need some time to adapt, but I can guarantee that you can make a new start there. What bothers you here Some problems are not problems there. " Saying this, he glanced his lips. Monotheism''s stupid dualism is their foundation, but it only applies in the West. As long as esmaria remains within the sphere of religious influence, her power will definitely attract the saliva of all parties in the future. But it''s different when you go to East Asia. Monotheism has little influence there. The gods in Tianjin, Japan, have also been killed by themselves. The forces of the demon family represented by the magic eye king have also been uprooted by themselves. It can be said that East Asia is now a private plot of Kui, and it''s hard for anyone to use it. Whether you believe in God or devil, you have the ability to dare to come to East Asia to ensure that you will never come back. "Moreover, if you like, I can find someone to train you and make you an idol singer... I think this is very suitable for you." "Idol singer?" "Yes." Looking at esmaria''s white and tender face in front of her, he smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek. She has also heard esmaria''s songs. Although they are not bad, she doesn''t like the Western aria or soprano. In her opinion, this thing is too old-fashioned. Esmaria is only 12 years old. It''s time to run and jump. Singing that aria is a little too old-fashioned. Of course, from the perspective of music, it is not a good choice to start development in Japan. Although there is a place for Japanese music in the world pop music world, the center of music itself is still in Europe and America. However, she believes that esmaria is not the kind of girl who is going to become a superstar after her success. Besides, even if she wants to, she can smash one with money with her strength. Founder was at least an agent in 765, so he is naturally no stranger to this aspect. After listening to Lu''s story, esmaria was obviously a little excited, but on the other hand, she hesitated to go to a strange country in the Far East to start over. It''s not like coming to the United States from Portugal. At least there are English speakers here who can communicate. If you go to Japan, you have to learn a new language and culture again "Think about it. I''ll buy a drink." Of course, she didn''t intend to let esmaria get the answer immediately. She touched esmaria''s head again, and then looked at yuzao who was eating bread next to her. "Xiaoyu, protect esmaria. I''ll be right back." "Woo --" When she heard her order, yuzao ate the bread in her hand, burped contentedly and nodded, so she turned and left, leaving only esmaria and yuzao sitting in the chair. "Japan..." Esmaria looked up at the sky and whispered to herself that she had never been to such a country, even before. But now, sister Kan invites herself to Japan... Does she want to go or not? The uneasiness of going to a strange world is naturally strong, but for esmaria, returning to her hometown is not a good thing. She didn''t tell her that her parents died and were adopted by relatives after that. But her relatives were not good to her, and even spoke ill of her because of her special strength - frankly, esmaria''s life there was not much better than that of Harry Potter at his uncle''s house. Because of this, when the small troupe came to the village, found esmaria''s singing potential and proposed to take her on a tour, the talent seemed to get rid of the hot potato and pushed himself out. Now even if I go back there, what can I do? Thinking of this, esmaria turned her head and looked at the yuzao around her. "What kind of place is Japan?" "Woo...?" Hearing esmaria''s inquiry, yuzao turned her head and looked at her suspiciously - she didn''t understand English, let alone Portuguese. However, at this time, suddenly a voice sounded. "Well, you might as well come with me." "Hey?!" Hearing this sound, esmaria quickly turned her head and looked forward. Then she saw a man with long white hair, white windbreaker and brown skin, wearing glasses, smiling and walking slowly towards herself. It was clear that there were people around, but when the white haired man came towards him, those people took the initiative to separate as if they didn''t even realize it. "You... Who are you?" Looking at the man in front of her, esmaria couldn''t help shaking. She could feel that the other party''s eyes looking at her were very terrible. Although the man had a smile on his face, there was no smile in his eyes. It was cold and without any emotion. Looking at herself was like looking at something. "My name is Ian. Hello, ground walker." As he spoke, the man tilted his mouth. "If you don''t mind, would you please come with me?" "Don''t you want to change the world?" Looking at esmaria curled up in front of her, Ian smiled. He looked up at the sky. "Think about it, you got the power given by the gods, but what did you get? Didn''t it do all the suffering and grief you suffered? You didn''t do anything wrong, so why should you be treated like this?" "... I, I don''t know what you''re talking about..." "You know what I mean, earthwalker." As he spoke, the man stretched out his hand to esmaria. "Come on, come with me, let''s change the world... Change everything." "Woo --!" However, as soon as the man''s hand reached out, it was knocked off by yuzao nearby. Then she saw that the little blonde Lori blocked in front of esmaria and showed her sharp little canine teeth to the man. "A lovely little dog." The white haired man stared at yuzao, his face unchanged. "But unfortunately, this is not where you should play." Said here, the man suddenly stretched out his hand and tried to catch yuzao''s neck. However, his hand had just reached in front of yuzao. The blue flame appeared out of thin air and burned the man''s fingers in an instant. Yuzao opened his hands and stared at him fiercely. The nine tails kept swinging behind her. The blue fox fire fluttered with the wind and turned into an indestructible barrier. At least it''s also a Nine Tailed demon fox in the demon world for thousands of years. You''re a demon, okay! "Hum!" Seeing this scene, the white haired man''s eyes were slightly cold. Then he raised his hands and was about to do something when suddenly a voice came behind him. "How dare you abduct my sister!" While talking, he flashed past and came to the white haired man. Seeing the appearance of Lu, the white haired man was also stunned and hurriedly stretched out his hand. Then he was pressed with his left hand, rushed in, looked at his belly with one foot, and kicked him down in the street. He took another step, stepped on his chest, lifted the vinegar bowl''s fist and looked at the white haired man. "It''s not worth calling the town Guanxi to kill millions of gods and become the leader of Oriental demons. You glib devil, a dog like thing, dare to be presumptuous here? I really think the family dare not do it to you?" he threw a punch on his nose. The blood burst out. His nose tilted in half, but it was like opening an oil sauce shop. Salty, sour and spicy hair rolled out. The white haired man couldn''t earn it. He just called "wait a minute!" he scolded, "straight mother thief! Dare to answer!" when he raised his fist, he only punched the top of his eyebrow between his eyes. The edges of his eyes were cracked and the black beads came in and out. It was like opening a colorful silk shop. The red, black and purple would bloom out. All the tourists around were shocked when they saw this scene. Who dares to persuade them forward. The white haired man wanted to struggle and resist, but his strength seemed to dissipate in front of him. When he saw the white haired man struggling, he opened his mouth and shouted, "ho! You broke down! The family told you not to disturb people''s purity. You have to die yourself. The family won''t spare you!" While he was talking, he punched again. The sun was shining, but it seemed to be a land and water Dojo for the whole hall. Chimes, cymbals and cymbals sounded together. When he looked again, he saw the white haired man standing on the ground with only breath in his mouth. Without breath in, he couldn''t move. "Hum, I''m really looking for my own death." Looking at the white haired man who was beaten by his fat on the ground, he snorted coldly, and then waved to yuzao and esmaria standing next to him. "Come on, let''s take this guy back!" Saying this, he looked at the white haired man again and snorted coldly. "You faked death, and the family and you paid attention to it slowly!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 After beating up the idiot, he sealed him directly, and then continued to take esmaria and yuzao to the theme park. At first, esmaria was a little worried, but children are children. After she took her to several amusement projects, esmaria put it behind her and continued to enjoy the fun of playing happily. Then they stayed in the hotel for one night, and then they returned to New York in full spirit. "Where the hell have you been?!" However, as soon as he and others came back, rosette rushed over and almost yelled at them. "We went to Disneyland. What''s the matter? What happened?" She didn''t care about rosette''s temper. She shrugged her shoulders and answered rosette''s questions casually. Then she looked around curiously. There were wounded soldiers with bandages everywhere. It looked like they had participated in a big war. Rosette was speechless when she heard her inquiry. Then she told her about yesterday''s action - although they joined hands with Duke Defoe to attack the stronghold as planned. But what rosette did not expect was that it was just a trap. In fact, Ian had expected this for a long time, so he tried his best to contain each other with several of his departments, and he himself took the opportunity to try to catch the last ground generation Walker esmaria. Several of Ian''s subordinates are indeed amazing. After all, they jointly killed more than 400 million demon families in the demon world, and their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. Fortunately, however, rosette''s life has been supplemented, so she directly lifted crono''s seal. Finally, under the joint efforts of crono and Duke Defoe, several sinners were completely eliminated. Of course, these sinners naturally told the secret before they died. The people who learned about Ian''s plan were surprised and hurried back, but there was no trace of Lu and esmaria, which made them turn around like ants on a hot pot. As for the wounded soldiers, they were from the monastery of makdala, which was affected by the battle yesterday. Although it''s hard to say directly, the gap between mortals and demons is very different. It''s lucky to be back alive. "I thought something had happened." After listening to rosette, he couldn''t help yawning. "This little thing, just call me on my cell phone and say... Oh, by the way, I forgot to leave you my cell phone number." Looking at rosette''s dissatisfied eyes, she remembered that when she met her before, she only focused on restoring rosette''s life, but she forgot it. "Anyway, it''s okay." Rosette was relieved to see that esmaria was all right. The other party was also her life-saving benefactor. If she hadn''t been too anxious just now, she wouldn''t have rushed over directly. "But... You didn''t meet Ian?" At this moment, Duke Defoe also came over and asked in doubt. "That man will never stop until he reaches his goal." "Nonsense, of course He snorted coldly, and then threw his right hand. The next moment, Ian, who was bound by the lock of heaven, appeared out of thin air and fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. "Ian?!" "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the white haired man at her feet, rosette was stunned and couldn''t believe it. In her memory, Ian was a very domineering, terrible, cunning and evil devil. He had almost unmatched power, and his evil mind planned unimaginable conspiracies. Every time he appeared, he wore a proud smile that controlled everything But now, looking at his black and blue face, he is like a little gangster. He is about to be beaten into a pig''s head! "We had a good time at Disney yesterday. This guy came out and talked nonsense there. Then I beat him up, that''s all." He spread out his hands and briefly described what happened to him and others yesterday in one sentence. Hearing this answer, everyone couldn''t help being silent. "Although I knew for a long time that you have unimaginable power, but......" As he spoke, Duke Dover pulled off his chin beard again. "I never thought I could see this man so embarrassed." "... crono, are you sure he''s really Ian? It can''t be a fake..." "........ I''m pretty sure......" When he said this, crono''s expression was also very complicated. He once fought against the demon world with Ian and set off a revolution. It can be said that he knew Ian the most. But even crono had never seen Ian look so embarrassed. He even thought that the man would die very heroically even if he died. Instead of paralyzed like a dead dog as he is now On the ground, motionless. Looking at the people''s silly eyes, she didn''t care. She took a bottle of flowers from the nearby windowsill and fell down on Ian''s face. The water flowed out of the vase and hit Ian in the face. Seeing this scene, the people were speechless - but they didn''t know what to say. "Woo......" After pouring a glass of water, Ian regained consciousness. He snorted and slowly opened his eyes. Look at the people in front of you. Then Ian gave a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect that I would..." However, before he finished his words, he saw another punch in his face. "Did I ask you to speak?" "Bang!" "Did I ask you to speak?" "Bang!" "You''re not honest, are you? Let me kill you!" "Bang!!" They were stunned when he punched Ian in front of them. A moment later, rosette reacted and hurried up to stop him. "Wait, wait, miss chunriye, don''t kill him!" "What''s the use of keeping this scourge?" Hearing rosette''s dissuasion, he glanced at her. "If it hadn''t been for your eyes, I would have killed him at that time, lest I waste time bringing him back." "My brother is still in his hand!" Rosette said hastily now. "I still need a clue from him about my brother!" "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that." Hearing rosette''s words, he stretched out his hand and patted her hand. "This guy is glib. I don''t believe a word he says." "Yes, rosette, maybe it''s a trap..." "It doesn''t matter even in danger... As long as I can get a clue from my brother, i..." "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet." Seeing that rosette was excited again, he hurriedly persuaded and stopped her. "I said, this guy''s words are not credible, but it''s not completely helpless." "Do you have a way?" Hearing her words, Duke Dover looked at her curiously, while she sneered and nodded. "Of course -- dead people don''t lie!" As soon as the voice fell, she saw her right hand suddenly raised. Soon, Frost''s sadness appeared in her hand out of thin air. Then he clenched the big sword and stabbed Ian on the ground. Before rosette could stop it, frost sadness ran through Ian''s chest and nailed him to the ground. Then, the cold wind blew, and then the people saw that Ian''s body quickly frozen, and then burst with a "bang" and turned into countless ice crystals. The tiny ice crystal kept spinning under the storm and turned into a translucent wailing human shape. He painfully stretched out his hand to rosette, as if he wanted to say something, but the next moment, an invisible force pulled him into the sorrow of frost. Then everything returned to calm again. "What did you do to him?!" Seeing this, rosette was stunned, while Lu shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, nothing. I killed him and imprisoned this guy''s soul in my big sword. He will endure eternal suffering in it until his soul completely disappears... It will be a long and painful process, but I believe it''s not worth mentioning compared with what he did. At the same time, he will have a very fresh one in it Ming''s memory, but I don''t know how long he can last. " As he spoke, he snapped his fingers, then saw the cold wind rise again, and then Ian''s soul reappeared in the void. But at the moment, his eyes are dull, like a doll who has completely lost his self-consciousness. "Now he answers all his questions. You can ask whatever you want... Then solve the next things yourself." He smiled at the stunned people, then turned and left the hall and returned to his room. Then she lowered her head and looked at her right hand, on which lay a golden fragment. "I didn''t expect that the last piece of debris was on this guy. I really wanted to pick flowers and flowers, but I didn''t want to insert willows into the shade..." Looking at the third fragment in his hand, he couldn''t help feeling. This fragment was obtained from each other''s body fragments when she killed Ian just now... Well, think about it carefully. It seems that at the end of the animation, Ian, who should have been killed by rosette and crono, is indeed resurrected. But that''s good. Clenching the fragments in his hand, he nodded with satisfaction. Now rosette doesn''t have to die early and can start a new life with crono, and Ian, the boss who made his teeth itch at the beginning, is now killed by himself. He can''t die anymore. It can make up for the regret of his childhood and get the third fragment by the way Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling. This wave is really blood! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 When she returned to Japan, she was refreshed. Because the shadow of her childhood is no longer a shadow! From the mouth of Ian''s dead, rosette found her brother Joshua, and the gem witch also found her missing sister. Although the two have been brainwashed by Ian, it is not a matter at all in front of him. After removing brainwashing, they also returned to their relatives. In this way, the gem witch didn''t have to commit suicide with her sister. Rosette also completed her wish to find her brother. It can be said that everyone was happy. Finally, she cured Fang Zheng''s psychological trauma when watching the animation. And esmaria finally decided to come to Japan with Kan and start a new life here. Although she was speechless when she went out and brought another girl back, Chueh crimson was used to it. She just complained for a few words. When everything was on track, he went back to his room and took out the third fragment. "Well, it''s almost done at last." Looking at the three pieces in his hand, he nodded with satisfaction. Next, as long as these three pieces are combined, we can unlock the secrets of the world... Well, I really hope there is nothing troublesome here. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, and then she stretched out her hand and put the third piece together. "Click." With the integration of the third puzzle, the whole puzzle gave off dazzling brilliance, and then it slowly floated in the air to form a perfect equilateral triangle. Then the next moment, a golden eye emerged from the center of the triangle, suddenly opened and stared at him. Then, a beam of light suddenly shot out of his eyes and into his body! What the hell is this!? At the moment of being illuminated by the light, Chen - or Fang Zheng was suddenly surprised. Because at this time, a line of system information suddenly appeared in front of Fang Zheng, who was originally the operator of Lu, separated from a micro Galaxy! [warning: plug in loading detected] [plug in program loading] With this line of information, founder felt that a heat flow flowed into his body, and then the heat flow suddenly divided into two other ways. Unexpectedly, founder took founder as the center and entered the bodies of red horsetail and Ellie respectively! What''s going on?! At the moment, Fang Zheng was also greatly surprised. He was not unprepared, but he couldn''t think that the secret hidden in the world could still involve his own separation? "Boom --!" Just when Fang Zheng was surprised and speechless, suddenly, the heat flow in his body suddenly burst out, and three golden beams of light were emitted from Fang Zheng''s body to form three light columns. Then in the light column, Fang Zheng saw a double horsetail girl with flame like bright red, a witch with long silver hair and a girl with black hair and blue eyes. What the hell is this? Looking at the slowly advancing schedule in front of him, founder is also beating drums in his heart. You can''t have any independent will. I don''t want this crap. Separate yourself. Okay... Don''t make it funny to be another person Finally, under Fang Zheng''s uneasy gaze, the system progress bar in front of him reached the top. [beep] [plug in program installation completed] [test whether the user meets the use conditions] [start searching for user clergy] MMP, why am I so flustered? Seeing here, Fang Zheng twitched the corners of his lower eyes. If you don''t talk about clergy, we can still be friends. However, make complaints about Fangzhong''s heart, and the system remains unmoved. [clergy "magic girl", "game" and "lust" detected] [pneumatic "love" detected] [generating..........] "Wait a minute, what do you want to generate?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t bear it at once. I told you not to. I might as well brush more certificates if I knew this thing needed to scan the priest!! However, it''s a pity that the turtle son of the system doesn''t listen to his father for a day or two. [generation completed] With the system prompt, a golden key emerged in front of Founder out of thin air. Founder silently stretched out his hand to take the key. Soon, another line of information emerged. [user obtains random world generator] After this line of information disappeared, the beam also disappeared, and the founder''s three parts also disappeared. Only Fang Zheng held the key in his hand, speechless and choked. You should have said it earlier. If you had said it earlier, I would have said it At this moment, Fang Zheng''s mood is like that he accidentally ordered to draw a card. As a result, he has a guaranteed minimum and is crooked, which is not what he wants. In his heart, tens of thousands of grass and mud horses gallop by. I wasted so much time! But what the hell is this random world generator? Staring at the golden key in his hand, Fang Zheng looked left and right, and finally decided to... Don''t know how to ask the teacher. "Random world generator?" Hearing the name, the voice of the goddess of order suddenly increased eight degrees. "You found this thing?!" "Can you not be surprised?" Founder had to stay away from the display and stare at the goddess of order. "Don''t forget, this is an unsafe route!" Now the goddess of order is in the four leaf galaxy, just in semlia, and there is still a large area of chaos between the two sides. The transmission of information will connect both ends, and any kind of interference may cause chaotic response and invasion... Even roar in the communication. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''m a little too excited." The goddess of order also knew that she was a little rude. She coughed and lowered her voice. "This is fun!" "How good is it?" "It''s simple." Facing the founder''s inquiry, the goddess of order proudly raised a finger. "It can expand your territory and divine domain, and eliminate chaos!" "I... shit?!" This time it was Fang Zheng''s turn and he almost shouted. "True or false? Is there such a good thing? If there is such a good thing, the order clan will not be destroyed." Although the goddess of order said very well, founder didn''t believe it. If there was such a good thing, the order family would not be destroyed by chaos. Just reset the territory with this thing, don''t you? Even in polluted areas, open a random world generator, and then everything comes back? "You can''t say that... Hey, let me tell you carefully." The goddess of order sighed and explained to Fang Zheng. "You should have known that a long time ago, our order family also gradually spread to the whole universe. At that time, a big man thought that the methods used by the order family to develop a new world were too old-fashioned and cumbersome, so she invented the random world generator. I think you can see from the name. The principle of the random world generator is to lock users The clergy randomly produces an order world. " "Oh... Isn''t that a good thing?" Founder thought for a while and understood the meaning of the goddess of order. This is like a construction game. Some people like to build their own houses one by one, but some people don''t bother to do this. They simply generate them with one click at random. In Fang Zheng''s view, this doesn''t seem to be a problem. "But this is not the same as the idea of the order family. In fact, although some people have used the random world generator, the results are not very good. Not only that, when the chaotic wave comes, many people claim that the random world generator made by the big man is the cause of all this." "Really?" "Of course not... You know the reason." "Well, because the order family''s absolute observation of all things leads to a backlash... Well, the force and reaction are mutual. In other words, who is the big man who made this thing?" "........ The Witch of miracles, Frederica berencasteluchin." "... the... Witch of the miracle?" "Yes." Looking at Fang Zheng''s puzzled face, the goddess of order nodded hard. "She has the ability to achieve any miracle as long as the probability is not zero." "So powerful?" Hearing the answer of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng was immediately surprised, but soon he had new doubts. "But wait, since it''s so powerful, why not eliminate chaos? The probability should not be zero." "Of course not." The goddess of order shook her head helplessly, and then she stared at Fang Zheng. "But I think you should understand that the so-called miracles... Have to pay a price." "Er... That''s right." Hearing the answer of the goddess of order, founder was also stunned for a moment. Just as the goddess of order said, miracles have to pay a price. Whether they are willing to pay the price is another question. For example, if Fang Zheng''s wish is to restore the whole universe to its original appearance at the cost of the disappearance of all the harem around him, Fang Zheng might as well bury himself in farming as he is now. "In other words, the big guy likes three." After answering his doubts, Fang remembered the things he encountered in the world, and he did not make complaints about it. The goddess of order was also laughing. "Of course, one of berencasteluchin''s most proud research achievements is that all things are three, which also lays a basic theory for the order family to see and shape the world. Therefore, she was promoted to the great Witch of the Senate at a young age... But I can''t understand her class." "You don''t understand?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was shocked and joked. Although the goddess of order is a little rotten, she is also an elite of the Chinese Academy of Sciences who graduated from 985. Can''t she understand? But the goddess of order was speechless. "After all, for this big man, miracles are common sense. How can I understand?" "So is......" A person who can win 10 million lottery tickets back and forth can''t understand the mood of those who don''t win the lottery. "So, at the beginning, I took her class just to earn credits......" Speaking of this, the goddess of order suddenly covered her mouth and looked vigilantly at both sides. Seeing her reaction, Fang Zheng turned his eyes. The other party is not here. It''s not certain whether you live or die now. Why are you so nervous? "... change the subject." "Well, where do you think this random world generator is better?" "Don''t you always worry about how to come back? I think this is a good opportunity. If you connect the two galaxies, it shouldn''t be a problem." "That''s what I said." Hearing the proposal of the goddess of order, Fang Zheng immediately brightened his eyes. At present, the semlia continent where he is located is like an enclave relative to the heavenly palace. His biggest headache is the problem of communication. Their own people can''t get through, and there are risks in contacting. But now, if we can establish a new territory and connect the two sides, the remaining problems will not be a problem. "Is that ok?" "I think with your strength, there is no problem in theory." The goddess of order brushed her lips. "Of course, if you like, you can also try to spread the field to the whole universe. After all, the big man made less than ten random world generators in those years. I''m afraid they are used to stay as a souvenir. They are all disposable consumables......" "Let''s discuss the channel first." Founder hurriedly interrupted the topic of the goddess of order, joked, and spread the whole universe with a random world generator? What''s the difference between this and asking you to plant sub bases all over the map at the beginning? He must be tired alive? For now, let''s see what this thing will make. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 The starry sky is boundless. Standing on the bridge, looking at the dark universe outside, Fang Zheng sighed. "What''s the matter? Big brother? You seem very unhappy." Xiao Hei came to Fang zhenggei and stared at him curiously. "Doesn''t it mean that as long as you open the channel next, you can connect with Tiandao palace? Isn''t that a good thing?" "This is certainly a good thing, but I''m a little worried about what kind of channel will be created..." Said here, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing again. Looking at the starry sky outside, the founder''s mood is not beautiful at all. After talking to the goddess of order, he already knows something about the random world generator. In short, it will actively collect the host''s experience, extract the keywords, and automatically combine them into shape -- it''s a bit like the AI that Fang Zheng read online before crossing. You fill in a few keywords, and then click enter, Then a novel automatically generated by AI appeared. Of course, the system of order family must be much better than the automatic generation of nonsense AI. But the thought that this was collected from his own experience made Fang Zheng uneasy. He has a feeling that this is not just collected from himself, but also includes his three parts According to the goddess of order, everything of the great witch follows the principle of "everything is three", and so does the generator. Like "time", "place", "person" or "cause", "process" and "result", the random world generator also has three very important indicator characteristics. That is "character", "way" and "core", and these three attributes will be selected from their own clergy. "Character" refers to the human characteristics in the new world. If this characteristic is "magic girl", there will be many beautiful girls with extraordinary power in the world. If this feature is "game", then people in the world will like to play games. If this characteristic is "lust", then people in this world... Don''t have to think about it anymore. "Way" is the way of communication in the world. For example, some world is chariot competition, and some world is playing mahjong, so as to determine the interaction mode of the new world. If this feature is "magic girl", then maybe there will be something like magic girl war. If this feature is a "game", it may become the duel city of game king, which solves problems with games. If this characteristic is "erotic", then I''m afraid it will be like some kind of monkey. When we meet, we say hello, we are angry, unhappy, and mediation is also As for "core", it is the most core element of a world. Just like in the game world, all technological developments serve the game. Or in the love world, all civilization and progress are related to love. Is the core foundation of the existence of the world. Similarly, if this attribute is "magic girl", then all the development of the world will be close to the magic girl. If it''s a "game", it''s no different from the game world owned by founder. If it''s "lust"... I can''t imagine what it will be like. To put it bluntly, if the game is used as an analogy, these three attributes determine whether the game is pure love or abuse, SLG or RPG, full age or 18 + If it''s just "magic girl" and "game", founder doesn''t care, but he sneaks into a "lust"...... MMP, how did he get this clergy at the beginning? You just give me a "love"!! For founder, the most ideal is that three are all magic girls. After all, he is the God of magic girls. Conversely, the worst is that the three are all erotic, which is fatal. It shouldn''t be so unlucky. Of course, this kind of thing will not be explained to Xiao Hei, so that the little guy will make a wish on purpose and make three lusts after hearing it, and he will cry to death. "In short, the general process is like this." Fang Zheng explained to Xiao Hei that after the "world" unfolds, it is not completely over. He has to go in to fill the vacancy. It''s like a game, or a novel, or a cartoon. The setting, outline and script are all here. The rest is to let the protagonist finish it. Only in this way can the world turn from illusion into reality. But during this time, Fang Zheng can''t get out, which is completely different from his separate adventure. Like that kind of star world, founder''s manipulation is actually the same as playing games. When he manipulated, the time of the whole world began to flow. Once founder "pauses the game", the whole world will also pause. The girls who took risks with him didn''t know that when he beat the magic eye king, founder suspended three times, one time for TOVA to sign documents, one time for Elia to talk to her privately, and the last time for yaltina to hand in the report After correcting the report, Fang Zheng manipulated a sword to cut down the demon eye king. But people in that world are imperceptible. In fact, this is also very normal. When you play the game and play the boss, it is fierce. When your family asks you to eat, you press "Hey" to pause, and then go away - the people in the game won''t trouble you for it. But it''s different in the real world. Founder can''t stop this time. "How are you looking for the body eating snake?" "Can''t find it......" When Fang Zheng mentioned the name, little Hatton looked like hanging. "These marmots can really run! I just can''t find their base!" "There''s no result from the goddess of the air... Forget it, that''s it for the time being. They can''t turn over big waves." After thinking for a moment, Fang Zheng finally decided to put it aside for the time being. After returning to semlia, he has been searching the base of the body eating snake, trying to catch the chaos that occupied the body of the empty goddess together with her followers. However, these guys are really unlucky. They run faster than Western journalists. Now they have found it for so long that they can''t even find a ghost. Although Xiaohei also found some clues, these clues were basically cut off by themselves, which didn''t make Xiaohei angry. It''s really not good. After you connect with semlia and Tiandao palace, please ask the goddess of order... Xueba should be able to catch Xuexia. "In short, semlia will be handed over to you during this period. Stability comes first. As long as all semlia''s networks are paved, it will be regarded as a victory." "But big brother, I still think we should get rid of the snake before laying the network." However, Xiaohei obviously has different opinions on this. "What if those guys use your network to do something? Nimfu is not here. You have to leave now, big brother. Elia and I know nothing about this. I think it''s better to be cautious." "You have a point." Hearing Xiao Hei''s proposal, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, which is why he was relieved of Xiao Hei. Although Xiao Hei has been careless on the surface, in fact, she considered everything very thoroughly, and she is not afraid to talk about it with herself. If Elia were obedient, she would be obedient, but it was basically impossible for her to oppose her own opinions. "Theo and Ling will be responsible for the maintenance of the network... Well, let''s do it. Don''t speed up during this period and continue to expand at the original speed." "No problem?" "If you stop work for no reason, it will make the rats of the body eating snake notice that something is wrong, so it''s also important to keep everything normal. Of course, if you don''t feel at ease, you can discuss with Ling and Theo and ask them to set up an external network first and separate it from the internal network. After the Tiandao palace is connected, I''ll let Jieyi and nimfu deal with this problem." "OK, I see." This time, Xiao Hei didn''t raise any objection, but nodded. Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand and touched Xiaohei''s small head. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand, picked up the golden key and stretched it out towards the void. Then, he saw golden lights shooting out from the key. They turned into countless rays and spread forward, just like scanning the whole universe in front of him, and disappeared into the distant darkness. At the same time, a turntable similar to a slot machine appeared in front of Fang Zheng and began to rotate wildly! "Magic girl, magic girl, magic girl............... Please bless it. It''s a magic girl. It''s really not good. Games can also be......." Looking at the crazy rotating turntable in front of him, Fang Zheng also put his hands together and muttered a prayer... Now I just hope not to pit my father!! "Click." The first box soon stopped. Inside is the magic girl! "Call...................." Seeing this, Fang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God, at least he can ensure that there will not be a group of guys full of oestrus in this world. The next second box "Click!" Magic girl! YEAH Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng clenched his fist and two magic girls! Did you change your luck?! The third one, whether it''s a magic girl or a game, makes money, as long as it''s not "Click." Just then, the third box also stopped, and in front of Fang Zheng, there were two big words printed on it. "Lust!" "... shit!!!" At this moment, Fang Zheng''s face became whiter than paper. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 "Didi... Didi..." When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he first saw the pure white in front of him. "Strange ceiling... Lean against......" One side make complaints about the sound, and founder sits up and shakes his head. In fact, entering this world is similar to the operation of Founder to obtain the hero''s aura at the beginning. Enter it through the soul, then reincarnate, then go through the background, and then enter the main chapter. The story officially begins such an operation. But this time, the situation is different from the previous love world. As I said before, the world is based on the search user''s own experience to search for keywords. In other words, only founder or his separated experience will form keywords to be integrated. For example, the separation of founder and the past basically does not have the operation of parents when crossing, so in this world, it is also set according to the setting of "parents die, a car and a house". Secondly, both founder and Ellie have sisters, so he also has a sister in this world. But on the contrary, because Fang Zheng has never had the attribute of childhood sweetheart in his experience of separation, Fang Zheng has no childhood sweetheart in this world - which avoids the flag that Qingmei is invincible to heaven. Generally speaking, only the parts experienced by founder and his sub body can be shaped into concepts and integrated into the world. On the contrary, if not, it can not be integrated. Founder also has a certain understanding of the world. To tell the truth, at the beginning, he thought the world would be a world of virginity reversal. If so, just lie flat. It''s also good to be an x-student among o-aid men. Unfortunately, there is no similar situation in founder''s experience before, so it is naturally impossible to set this setting. In short, founder is still in Modern Japan. From his experience, it is a very ordinary and normal world. To put it bluntly, just like the male masters in many harem animations, they have cars and houses, their parents are dead, and live an ordinary and peaceful life. Then one day, suddenly a beautiful girl came down, and then began a magnificent new life. That''s about it. What makes founder depressed is that the world is the same as the magic girl world. He can''t use any power at all. Including the power of magic and time, even lestia and Esther can''t summon it. Considering that there are two "magic girl" attributes in this world, it is very likely that this world, like that magic girl world, can only use power by turning into a red horsetail. However... MMP, I can''t even change the red horsetail here! So this is really the standard Waste gentle male master setting in Japanese harem animation! Of course, Fang Zheng does not allow himself to become such a waste man who will only be praised as "gentle". Generally, the praise of "gentle" is basically a kind of golden oil praise when there is nothing to say. Fortunately, even if the super ability can''t be used, the knowledge in Fang Zheng''s mind still exists. He can use the secrets obtained from the immortal Xia and the martial arts world to exercise... He doesn''t want to have the level of Beidou Shenquan, but he can become a Wulin expert at least. At least don''t encounter anything, but you can only be helped by the hostess... To tell the truth, founder can''t afford to lose this man. I don''t know whether there will be demons or ghosts in this world. Thinking of this, founder was also depressed. After all, the random world generator was made by the miracle witch. According to the information told by the goddess of order, the big man likes to see those bloody, strange and terrible things in his life - Fang Zheng has no doubt about it. After all, the microcosm is such a "ghost" place. According to the Japanese orthodox animation, either the ordinary protagonist is inadvertently involved in some strange event, and then meets the heroine. Or after meeting the heroine, I got involved in some strange events... Forget it, it''s almost the same anyway. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng got up from bed, put on his clothes, came to the mirror and stared at himself in the mirror. If Fang Zheng can''t understand it, it''s that the time period after the end of his "faster than" plot is the third day of junior high school... This age group is very strange. Generally speaking, according to the setting of Japanese harem animation, most male owners are set in senior one or senior two, or more in senior two. The reason is very simple, because if it is a sophomore in senior high school, basically all attributes can be taken into account, such as "Xuemei", "Xuemei", "teacher", "peer student" and "transfer student". Therefore, many of the later Japanese harem animation began in the second grade of senior high school. At first, it is generally the first grade of high school. For example, the protagonist enters high school with a beautiful imagination and then starts a new life. The best example is a Xu. But what the hell is the third day?! Where did it start at this time? At this time, everyone is busy taking the high school entrance examination! Oh, it seems that seeing North at night is the third day of junior high school... MMP, I won''t engrave a "Curse of class three for three years" here. That''ll kill people. On the one hand, Fang Zheng kept on washing his face and brushing his teeth, and then went to make breakfast "Squeak." Just as Fang Zheng made breakfast and put it on the table, the door opened, and then a girl the size of a pupil came in. "Woo... Good morning, brother." "Good morning." Looking at his sister in front of the world, Fang Zheng said hello - apart from taking care of his sister, he was familiar with it. "Breakfast is ready. Get ready for dinner." "MMM!!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl brightened her eyes, nodded happily, then sat at the table and looked at the food in front of her excitedly. From a certain point of view, this sister is very similar to Ellie''s sister xiaoyusha. She is smart, sensible, lively and lovely. She is also very popular in school - well, it gives Fang Zheng a sigh of relief. If the sister stays in the room all day like dome, he will have to consider another possibility of bad luck. But now it seems that this sister''s social ability is still quite high. It''s no problem to throw eight streets. After breakfast, Fang Zheng sent his sister to school, and then he came to the school gate with his schoolbag on his back In other words, the third day of junior high school is really... This system turtle son won''t deliberately pit me, right? When Fang Zheng walked into the school and sighed, suddenly, a voice came from behind Fang Zheng, interrupting his thoughts. "Good morning, Mr. Jiecheng." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, then turned his head and looked behind him. Behind him, a girl in dark blue sailor''s suit was standing there. She has short dark purple hair. The bright red hairpin picks up her bangs and reveals her smooth forehead. Fang Zheng is no stranger to this girl. "Good morning, Xilian temple." Looking at the purple haired girl in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded in response. This girl is no one else, just Fang Zheng''s classmate Xilian Temple spring food. She is a beautiful girl with stable, calm, gentle and pleasant personality, and her voice is also quite pleasant. The two sides get along with each other in the same class, which is somewhat communicative. To tell the truth, when Fang Zheng first came to this world, he was a little worried about whether the influence of "lust" would turn women in this world into meat department. However, according to his observation, this world does not seem to be like what he thought, such as water O king paradise or hypnosis class, This lust is more like the degree after simple love... Like some relatively heavy taste 18 + love games. In fact, in school, young girls often confess to founder. After all, founder is not a waste who is good for nothing except tenderness. He is not only handsome, but also has good grades. Basically, he can do everything. Naturally, it will attract the attention of many girls and children, but those advertisements are basically pushed away by founder. After all, in founder''s opinion, if it is a heroine, there will be the next action even if the advertisement is rejected. If not, it is a passer-by NPC, which is not worth caring about. Besides, since it is the world of magic girl attribute, it should at least be some beautiful girls with magical power. Ordinary people... Forget it. Although the spring food in Xilian temple is very beautiful, she hasn''t confessed to founder, which is normal. After all, it''s still the third day of junior high school. Moreover, the spring food in Xilian Temple gives founder a feeling of "three good students, excellent class committee and five bars". I think she won''t confess to others casually. "Speaking of it, Jiecheng Jun, which high school are you going to apply for?" When entering the teaching building, the spring food of Xilian Temple suddenly asked Fang Zheng such a question, while Fang Zheng thought for a moment and shook his head helplessly. "It hasn''t been decided yet. It depends." "Everyone thought you would go to a highly educated school. It''s said that there is a school with a enrollment rate of 100% and an employment rate." "That''s a place that only people who don''t have confidence in themselves will choose. If they are really confident, even third rate high school can get into Dongda. If they don''t, going to that place is just suffering." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "In short, I hope I can go to a more relaxed place to go to high school. It''s still a year away from high school. It''s not too late to think about it slowly." "So... Ah..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the spring food in Xilian Temple showed a bitter smile. Then she lowered her head while Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention and sighed slightly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 Fang Zheng is not shirking his inquiry about spring food in Xilian temple. In fact, as he said, so far, he has not decided which high school he wants to go to. The reason is very simple - that is, there are more high schools here than the canteen at the gate of the school! For example, Xilian Temple spring cuisine said that it was a highly educated school. In addition, the nearby universities also include Cainan University, county Beigao University, Yingcai University, Lillian women''s School Park, Fenghua School Park, dance Island School Park, Baihuang college, Qianlishan women''s school MMP, this is Xueyuan city! Moreover, most of them are women''s schools, and the rest are mixed. The high proportion of girls is desperate. Walking on the street, wherever you go, you can see a woman JK wearing all kinds of uniforms -- well, from a certain point of view, it is indeed a male paradise. However, founder also understands that the reason why he has set up so many schools around him is mostly to let him choose the plot route. For example, Beigao County, if you go in, you may encounter Lianggong spring day. But on the contrary, as long as you don''t go in, maybe Lianggong chunri and her happy partners won''t appear in this world. After all, the world is not yet fully formed. As set by the order family, they observe, so they exist. If not observed, then there is no Therefore, beigaofang is definitely not going. His attitude towards Lianggong spring is the same as that towards Lina inBAS and Liangzi of pharmacist temple. You can''t play with these troublemakers from a distance. It''s interesting to see them make trouble from a distance, but it''s not fun to be involved in it. As for the rest... Fang Zheng of the women''s school must not be able to enter. After all, he is the noumenon, not three separate bodies. Don''t expect a man to dress up as a woman. He''s not so stupid. Next, we will choose from several coeducational schools, but it''s not easy to choose, because many of them were women''s schools before, and they will be changed into coeducational schools next year... Needless to say, the proportion of girls must be desperate. Because this involves the next plot development, founder is also quite cautious. Of course, there is no need to ask about the results. With his ability, he can easily win the entrance examination of any school. Of course, most students don''t have his troubles. After all, being able to choose schools at will is the power that Xueba can enjoy. Most people are basically what they look like in the exam, and where they go has little to do with them. However, after all, Japan''s high school entrance examination is not more simple than China. Except for some particularly strong key schools, it is still no problem to go straight to high school. Soon, the day passed, with the bell ringing after class, the students also packed their things and went home. Fang Zheng also picked up his schoolbag and planned to leave. "Yo, Jiecheng, do you want to sing K together?" At this time, a girl in the class smiled, patted him on the shoulder and asked. There are several people in each class who like to form groups, and Fang Zheng''s class is no exception. "Graduation is coming soon. How about having fun together?" Said here, the girl smiled and pointed to the side. "Spring food, too." Hearing the girl''s words, standing in Xilian temple not far away, the spring food looked red and looked down. Fang Zheng was about to say something. At this time, his cell phone rang suddenly. Fang Zheng picked up his cell phone, opened it, answered a few words, then put down the phone and nodded at the other party. "Sorry, I just received a notice that I have to work today. I''m afraid I don''t have time. Next time." "What a pity, if only you were willing to come." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the girl and her companions showed a disappointed expression on their faces. Fang Zheng smiled at them, then turned and left the classroom. To tell the truth, many times when watching animation, founder doubts how the hero with his parents dead and a car and a house lives. After all, it''s a lot of money to earn tuition, living expenses and pay all kinds of expenses, which ordinary students can''t pay at all. Of course, it''s not that the protagonist has to work several jobs a day to make a living. But founder is not included. Although he works as a worker, he won''t wash dishes or entertain. It''s too cheap, and he can''t make a lot of hard money. For founder, he has a better working channel. "Haha... Haha... Haha...!" In the dark alley, a sweaty middle-aged man was running desperately with a bag in his arms, and couldn''t stop looking back. It was as if some beast was chasing him behind him. "Shua!!" When the man turned his head back again, suddenly, a dark shadow fell from the sky, stepped directly on his back and knocked the man to the ground. The next moment, the hard and cold muzzle of the gun pressed against the back of the man''s head to stop his further action. Fang Zheng silently clenched the handle of the gun and knocked it down on the back of the man''s brain. The next moment, the man turned his eyes and fainted. When the police car arrived, the greasy middle-aged man had been firmly tied to the pole next to him, while the bag he had held in his arms was put aside. Mingling in the crowd and watching the police take away the frustrated suspect, Fang Zheng withdrew and left. At the same time, a clear prompt sound came from his mobile phone. Fang Zheng silently picked up his mobile phone and took a look. "A thief won only 100000? Japan in the world has not signed the square agreement. It''s so stingy?" Looking at the bank account information above, founder couldn''t help complaining. Yes, founder does work, but his work is not ordinary work, but... Bounty hunter. In short, it is to help the police catch criminals and get paid. Of course, founder did this business for two reasons. One is to make money and train his skills by the way. On the other hand, I want to see if I can find any clues. After all, there are two "magic girls" in this world, that is to say, there are definitely many beautiful girls with magical power in this world, and bounty hunters work with the dark side, and they may encounter similar existence. Unfortunately, it backfired. After being a bounty hunter, I didn''t make less money, but the magic girl didn''t meet one Where is the magic girl in this world? It was not until he stood in the perspective of passers-by that Fang Zheng finally understood why the protagonists in the magic girl animation were making trouble everywhere, but ordinary people couldn''t see it like blind people. People like himself who are very sure that there are magic girls in the world can''t find magic girls, and ordinary people may have no hope. But anyway, founder has also made a lot of money by catching these guys. With the speculation of individual stocks, the bank account has basically doubled. As for the FBI... Let it go for the time being. After all, there is no place for large expenditure. Sometimes you can find it for reimbursement. "Help!!" Just as Fang Zheng left the crime scene and was going home, suddenly, a woman suddenly ran over from the other side, hid behind Fang Zheng and grabbed his shoulder. "Please, help me! These people want to catch me!" With the woman''s words, I saw several ferocious men in black suits, tall and burly, stride over. They stared at Fang Zheng fiercely, and then said. "Who are you and what is your relationship with this woman?" "It doesn''t matter." However, facing the vicious inquiry of the man in black, Fang Zheng seemed very calm. He even stretched out his hand, grabbed the woman''s shoulder and pushed her in front of the man in black. "This woman just ran over inexplicably, hugged me and said strange things. I have nothing to do with her, so that''s it." Saying this, Fang Zheng nodded to the other party. "Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Looking at the founder who turned and left without hesitation, the men in black were stunned, but soon the man headed by him also roared. "Don''t let him run away. Catch this boy with me!" Hearing the man in black, several of his companions rushed towards Fangzheng. Then... There''s no then. Fang Zheng didn''t even bother to make moves against these big men in black. He shook his body, then punched him directly in the other party''s belly and put one down in an instant. Then he stepped back on the other man''s feet. Before he could cry out for pain, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his right hand and hit the man on the chin with the palm facing up. The next moment the man fell to the ground. At the same time, the third man in black roared and punched, while Fang Zheng bent down, leaned his elbow forward, put it directly on the other party''s chest, then clenched his fist and suddenly lifted it up and hit him in the face like a spring. In just a few seconds, several originally ferocious men were put to the ground by Fang Zheng. Seeing this scene, the woman immediately beamed with joy and ran towards Fangzheng happily. "Oh, thank you so much, boy..." However, before the woman finished her words, the dark barrel directly butted her forehead. "What the hell are you doing, miss?" Fang Zheng silently took the "persuader" in his hand and stared at the woman in front of him. He saw early in the morning that both this woman and those big men were acting. But if we say that this is a spoof clip of a Japanese variety show, and we can''t see the shadow of the camera and staff, it can be seen that these guys must deliberately act for themselves. As for why..... Fang Zheng thinks it''s most convenient to ask himself. However, even if she was pointed at the muzzle of the gun, the woman''s expression did not change at all. On the contrary, she even showed a proud smile. "It''s really F. I like you very much." "Oh?" As she spoke, the woman stretched out her hand and tore it on her face. The next moment, her face and wig were torn off, revealing her charming face and purple hair. Then, the woman smiled and stretched out her hand to Fang Zheng. "Introduce yourself. I''m linslet walker." "Lindsay?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while the woman nodded. "Yes, in fact, I came to you this time in the hope of joining hands with you to do a big deal... I don''t know. Are you interested? Bounty hunter ''f''?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 Two days later, Fang Zheng boarded a plane to a country in the Mediterranean and went to a strange foreign country. "I didn''t expect you to accept my proposal so readily." Sitting on the plane, linslet looked at the boy around him in surprise. She thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade the other party, but she didn''t expect that in the face of her proposal, founder just thought about it a little and then agreed. But what linslet didn''t expect most was that... "F" was so young. The reason why linslet traveled thousands of miles to Japan to look for the legendary bounty hunter "F" is that he is already "famous" in the eyes of criminals. Although "F" has not been around for a long time, his skill is quite good. Moreover, if we want to say that the most unimaginable thing is his means. Bounty hunters are like killers, but they are completely different. Killers only kill when they pay, but for bounty hunters, only those caught alive can get a bounty. So bounty hunters face far more danger than killers. After all, most of those who can be on the list are ferocious. If he wants to kill you, you can''t kill him. This kind of work is very dangerous unless he is far more skilled than ordinary people. Among the prisoners arrested by "F", there are petty theft, robbery and theft. For the time being, there are also many ferocious people, but their end is quite tragic. Either hemiplegia or high paraplegia - in short, although they are not dead, it is really worse for them to live than to die. There are many such things. The more those criminals are afraid of "F", they even prefer to die rather than fall into the hands of "F". Because of this, linslet wants to find "F" cooperation to deal with a target together. But what Lin Slater didn''t expect was that the famous "F" in the dark world would be a 15-year-old junior high school student! If she hadn''t witnessed each other''s battle, I''m afraid linslet couldn''t believe her eyes. Of course, linslet doesn''t know. Fang Zheng is already familiar with it and can''t lose any more. At the beginning, in the world of looking for Qin Ji, he acted in the name of "jade face childe", that is, he disabled those who can''t die in various ways, so he just had to do the same thing in this world. He''s used to it. Anyway, bounty hunters just can''t kill people. It doesn''t mean they can''t maim people, does it? "After all, 50 million. What''s wrong with everyone taking what they need." Fang Zheng was not interested in linslet''s reaction. He just looked at the picture in his hand and replied casually. The picture shows a fat pig who can be seen from his face with the words "I''m a bad man". He is the target of this time. Toru ? EO Rudman is an arms dealer. If we can catch him and hand him over to the authorities, we can get a huge reward of 50 million euros. Lindsay invited Fang Zheng to join because she was entrusted to steal something from Rudman, but his house was heavily guarded and Lindsay couldn''t get in at all. That''s why she wanted to cooperate with the bounty hunter, which found Fangzheng. I just didn''t expect that the rumored "F" was a 15-year-old boy "Then, take direct action tonight. My goal is Rudman. What you''re looking for is your business. I''m not responsible... No problem." "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?" "I only have two days." Fang Zheng silently glanced at linslet. "Go home tomorrow. I have to go to school the day after tomorrow." It''s a rare Saturday and Sunday. If it weren''t for 50 million, Fang Zheng wouldn''t bother to come here. "Although I haven''t said that until now, are you really going to go?" Linslett looked strange now. Although she sent out the invitation, she felt a little uneasy at the thought that the other party was a boy of only fifteen years old. "I want to make it clear that the man is very dangerous. In fact, many bounty hunters have died in his hands these days." "That''s why you found me, didn''t you?" Of course, founder will not change his mind because of linslet''s nonsense. I''m kidding. The plane is halfway there. Can it still fly back? "........ That''s what it says......" Facing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, linslet was speechless for a moment. This kid is too smelly!! "Then I''ll see your ability." Soon, their plane landed at the airport. Then they found a hotel and had a good rest until... Evening. "Well, let''s separate here." Walking out of the hotel, Fang Zheng made a gesture to linslet. "From now on, we move freely. I''ll cause a commotion and attract the attention of those guys. Just act according to your circumstances." "Then, shall we meet again?" "Better not." Facing linslet''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiled. "Miss linslet, you are also a famous thief. Although you can''t compare with 50 million, if I see you after the end, I won''t be merciful." "Oh, it''s terrible. It''s terrible." Hearing this, linslet also smiled and pulled away from Fangzheng. "Then I''d better pray that you and that guy will lose. After all, I don''t want to be caught." With the voice falling, the next moment, linslet disappeared into the dark night. Until this time, Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at the street in front of him again. "Then start working." According to the information provided by linslet, founder soon found the location of the "50 million". He lived in a large mansion on the edge of the city. There were seven or eight meters high walls outside and monitors everywhere. It looks like a heavily guarded castle in the middle ages. No wonder linslet, as a famous thief, was helpless and had to ask for help. If this is a sneak game, the difficulty of map design is at least hell. But..... Fang Zheng doesn''t plan to sneak in secretly. It''s also a call of duty to play, so "Boom!!!" With the loud explosion, the thick door leaf was blown away in an instant, and then Fang Zheng came in with great strides. FBIOPENTHEDOOR Is it uncomfortable without a brain process? Why waste brain cells on such scum?! "Who is it?!" "How dare you break in!" "Kill him!!!" At the moment, the bodyguards who heard the explosion rushed out one after another. They raised their guns and aimed at the smoke filled gate. However, before they pulled the trigger, the gunfire suddenly sounded. The next moment, the guns in the hands of these bodyguards burst, and then these bodyguards also fell to the ground in pain. "Ah, my hand!!" "It hurts!!!" "A bunch of waste." Fang Zheng walked out of the smoke and glanced contemptuously at the bodyguards lying on the ground. The scavenger''s rules are very strict. For example, if he kills someone during his mission, he will deduct the reward. But for founder, the way to make the other party lose combat effectiveness without killing people can be said to be as much as it takes. As it is now, if you directly aim at the guns in the hands of these bodyguards and blow them up, you can make the other party lose combat effectiveness. After all, the pain caused by the explosion of guns in the hands is absolutely beyond the average person''s ability to bear. In fact, the same is true in war. It''s better to hurt the other party than kill it. Because when people die, they have nothing, and if they live, they have to take care of them. In this way, it can not only reduce the morale of the other party, but also reduce the number of the other party If it weren''t for the inability to use the ability, it wouldn''t be so troublesome. He cleaned up all of them early. Alas, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t kill people, but now the body has almost no ability and magic to use. It''s really a headache. Although this "story setting" is like this, at least you should change the process. Can''t I find something like a millennium artifact under the cliff? Thinking of this, he sighed silently. Then he stretched out his hand and loaded the bullet again. At the same time, with the rapid sound of footsteps, another group of black suits rushed over from the end of the corridor. Seeing them appear, the corners of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a proud smile. Well, let''s start a big fight. "Boom!!!" The explosion sounded again, followed by a series of dense gunshots. "What the hell happened outside!" Hearing the gunshot, Mr. Rudman, who was fat and wearing pajamas, angrily walked out of the room and roared loudly. Hearing his inquiry, a man like a secretary hurried forward and whispered in his ear. "Report, sir, someone broke in. It seems to be a bounty hunter!" "Oh?" Rudman frowned at the report. "Just a bounty hunter, how can it take so long?" "He''s very powerful. He''s different from the previous bounty hunters... Sir, just in case, let''s leave here as soon as possible." "Are you kidding?" Faced with the bad ideas of his subordinates, Rudman wanted to shoot him. "There are my important research materials here. How can I give up here? That''s right!" Rudman''s eyes lit up when he said this. "This is an opportunity to test the performance of weapons!" As he spoke, Rudman pointed to his secretary. "You, go and bring that here! Let''s see what this trial work can do in the face of bounty hunters!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 "Boom!!!" Once again, a gate collapsed. Fang was shaking his gun and walked in. In the room, 50 million fat people were standing there, sneering and staring at him. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that you could kill all my subordinates. It seems different from before. This bounty hunter is very capable." "It''s just that your men are too incompetent." Looking at the fat pig in front of him, Fang Zheng skimmed his mouth. Then he raised his gun and aimed at the man in front of him. "Well, Rudman, I''m a bounty hunter. Raise your hand and surrender. I can make you feel better." "Hum!" Rudman snorted coldly in the face of Fang Zheng''s words, and then he stretched out his hand and pulled a figure from behind in front of him. "Do you think I''m here to surrender? Wrong! Kid! I''ll see how long you can support her!" "Oh?" Hearing Rudman''s words, Fang Zheng moved his eyes slightly, and then found the dark figure pulled by Rudman in front of him. It was a girl who looked about ten years old. She had beautiful long blond hair and wore a simple black dress. She has a delicate and lovely face and deep red eyes. At the moment, she is staring at the founder in front of her. There is no emotion in her eyes. "How dare you use children as a shield? Although it''s like what you can do." "Ha ha!!!" However, Rudman burst into laughter when he heard Fang Zheng''s ridicule. "Child? She is not an ordinary child. She is the crystallization of my hard work! She is the most powerful man-made in the world......" "Bang!!!" However, before Rudman finished his words, suddenly, the gunfire burst out. Then a flower of blood burst out on Rudman''s shoulder. At the same time, his complacent voice turned into a cry of pain. "Ah ah!!!" "What a mental handicap." Fang Zheng looked at Rudman, who fell to the ground, covered his shoulder and cried loudly, and gave a cold hum. "If I want to confess, I can say anything after I catch you. Do you think I''m the same as those idiot protagonists, watching you pretend to force here? Is there something wrong with my brain?" Looking at Rudman, who fell to the ground in pain, Fang Zheng sniffed. What bothers him most is that before the protagonist and the boss go to war, he has to listen to him for a few minutes, listen to the villain talk about the context and mental journey, confess his plot, and finally put a strange out to fight with the protagonist - - after you knock him over, let him write back his memoirs. As for wasting time before the battle begins? "You... You... Ah!!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Rudman was almost angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He stared at Fang Zheng desperately and trembled and stretched out his left hand. However, the next moment, before he finished his words, he turned his eyes and fainted. "Fool." Looking at Rudman who passed out, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. There are special chemicals in his bullet, which can amplify the sensitivity of nerves. Just as the target will fall into a deep sleep during anesthesia ejection, the square bullet will also make him feel the pain amplified to the limit after hitting the target. Yes, bounty hunters are not allowed to kill, so it''s no problem to do anything except kill! For Fang Zheng, death is not a punishment. There are at least 18000 punishment methods that are more painful than death. After the 50 million fell, Fang Zheng came to the blonde girl and squatted down to stare at her. "Hello, little princess, my name is Jiecheng, Jiecheng Zheng. What''s your name?" "... Eve." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the blonde girl was silent for a moment, and then answered. "So, what are you going to do now? Are you going to fight me?" "I..." Facing Fang Zheng''s problem, Eve''s expressionless face showed a touch of doubt. She turned her head, looked at the fainting Rudman, and then looked at Fang Zheng. "Did you kill him?" "No, I just knocked him unconscious. As long as I sleep and bask in the sun, I''ll wake up." But the next time he wakes up, he''ll be in prison. Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Eve was silent for a moment, and then looked at Fang Zheng again. "What should I do...?" "Hmm? You shouldn''t ask me this question. You should make your own decision." "Myself?" Eve was stunned when she heard this. And at this time, suddenly, a sharp voice sounded. "Kill him quickly! Eve!" "Huh?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked up. Not far away, a man in a white suit who looked like a secretary looked white and shouted. "Come on, he''s our enemy! Kill him, Eve!" Facing the order of the white suit, Eve was silent. She looked up, looked at Fang Zheng, and then looked at Rudman who fell unconscious on the ground. "Can I decide for myself?" "Of course, it''s your choice after all." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled. "But if you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. Sometimes, the choice is not so easy." "Consequences?" Hearing this, Eve thought again, and then she seemed to have made a decision. "I... don''t want to kill." "You...!" Hearing Eve''s answer, the white suit suddenly changed her face. "The boss spent a lot of money to make ungrateful things. Do you even betray your master?" Shouting, the white suit suddenly took out a gun from her arms and buckled it at Eve. "Bang!!" With the gunfire again, blood splashed out. Eve stood in place, stared at the arm in front of her. "It''s not good to shoot a lovely girl casually." Staring at the white suit, Fang Zheng glanced at his bleeding left hand and whispered. But now the thought in his mind was..... MMP, the sewer capsized! In fact, at the moment when the bullet hit his left hand, Fang Zheng reacted when the severe pain came. His current body is not the usual invulnerable dragon body with no skin broken by level 10 spells, but a very ordinary mortal body. Although he also has exercise, no matter how he exercises, he can''t really make a golden bell jar iron cloth shirt! "Cut!" Fang Zheng clenched his fist with force, then raised his gun again to aim at the white suit and pulled the trigger. With the painful cry of killing a pig, the white suit also fell to the ground. "This is a big trouble." Looking at his bleeding left hand, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He forgot how long he had not been hurt. After all, although founder had set up several separate bodies, and two of them were very weak, they did not ignore defense because they had magic and spiritual power respectively. On the contrary, it is founder himself. Maybe he is used to wearing around, so that everyone has forgotten that he is an "ordinary middle school student" in this world. Although strictly speaking, it''s not ordinary. "Boom!!!" Just when Fang Zheng was helpless and depressed, suddenly, the house not far away suddenly burst into flames. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also whistled. "Linslet''s finish the task? What a big scene to steal... Forget it, I''ll get out of here quickly." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put away his gun, then grabbed the unconscious fat pig and walked out - after all, it''s worth $50 million. However, at this time, a small hand stretched out from behind and grabbed the corner of the square clothes. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw Eve raise her head and stare at him. "Why?" "Huh?" "Why? You want to protect me?" Eve stared at Fang Zheng silently, with a touch of doubt in her eyes, while Fang Zheng smiled and shrugged her shoulders. "Because you are a lovely little girl. Being gentle with beautiful girls is my creed." "But... You''re bleeding." Eve averted her eyes and stared at the left hand hanging on her side. Blood flowed down his fingers and dropped to the ground. "This is the consequence of choice." "Consequences of... Choice?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng smiled again. "Young lady, aren''t you too? You chose not to fight, so you were shot by that man. And I chose to protect you, so you were hurt. That''s the consequence. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences, that''s it." Saying this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, you can also choose to listen to that guy and fight with me. I can also choose not to protect you. If you are hit by him, maybe you can escape, maybe you can stop - after all, they don''t say you are a weapon. Maybe the bullet doesn''t hurt you at all." "Then..." "But that''s just if." Fang Zheng raised his left hand again and waved to Eve. "There is no if in reality. The reality is that we have made our own choices, and then we meet the consequences of our choices. It''s so simple." Hearing this, Eve''s eyes moved again, and at the same time, there was a faint siren in the distance. "It''s not easy for me to get away from that guy linslet, who made things so big." Hearing the siren, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, and then he looked at eve again. "Well, I''m leaving, and you?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Eve stared at him, then lowered her head and looked at her hands. Then she raised her head again. "I want to... Follow you." Said here, a slight arc appeared at the corners of the girl''s mouth. "This is... My choice, OK?" Hearing Eve''s answer, Fang Zheng was stunned with a smile, and then smiled and stretched out his right hand to her. "Of course, lovely little princess." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 "Ha ah...................." Curled up on the sofa, watching the TV program in front of him, Jiecheng Meigan sighed gently. "When will my brother come back..." As she murmured to herself, Meigan looked at the wall clock. Although her favorite cartoon is playing on TV at the moment, Meikan is not in the mood to watch it at the moment. Meigan knows that her brother often goes out to work and sometimes goes to some far away places. Although she didn''t know what her brother was doing, Meghan could guess that it was definitely not a dangerous job. So Meigan has always been obedient and sensible. After all, in her opinion, her brother is hard enough just to maintain the family plan, and she can''t be willful. But she is only a primary school student. Being able to take good care of herself is the best effort for Meigan. But I still hope to spend a rare holiday with my brother Thinking of this, Meigan sighed again and lowered her head. "Click." At this time, suddenly, the sound of unlocking came from the door. Hearing this sound, Meigan immediately brightened her eyes and hurried to the porch. "Brother, are you back?" "Oh, beautiful orange." Fang Zheng opened the door and came in. Looking at his sister, he raised his right hand with a smile and said hello to Meigan. "Brother, you''re okay... What happened to your left hand?!" Seeing Fang Zheng, Meigan immediately smiled, but when she noticed Fang Zheng''s bandaged left hand, her face changed greatly, hurried to Fang Zheng''s side and looked uneasily at his left hand. "Brother, are you hurt?" "A little injury won''t get in the way." Fang Zheng obviously didn''t intend to entangle on this topic. He exposed it casually, and then he waved his hand again. "By the way, I brought you a surprise... Come out, Eve." "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Meigan was stunned. Then she saw a girl wearing a black dress and long blond hair who looked about her age came out from behind Fang Zheng and said a faint hello to herself. "... hello." "This is my sister Meigan." Fang Zheng smiled, patted the blonde on the head and introduced her. "She is a very obedient and sensible child. I think you will get along well." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Meigan again. "Mikan, this is Eve. She has lived with us since today. "Hey? Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, Meigan was still confused. She looked at the blonde girl in front of her suspiciously. For a time, she didn''t know what to say. The blonde girl stared at her silently without saying a word. "Well, in a word, after the work is over, I can also have a good rest..... Meigan, let''s go out and eat something delicious this noon. By the way, Eve, you come with me and I''ll arrange a room for you......" Although the ditch capsized and hurt his left hand, Fang Zheng was in a good mood. After all, after handing over Rudman, he got a reward of 50 million euros - that''s 50 million euros, enough to eat and drink hot all his life. Of course, if you want to continue working, this money is not enough at all. Fortunately, founder is not engaged in scientific research. Otherwise, let alone 50 million euros, 500 billion is not enough for him to burn. By the way, on the way back, founder has learned the truth of the so-called "man-made strongest biological weapon" from Eve. As the fat pig said, Eve is an artificial person created. But she is not an ordinary artificial person. Her body is full of countless nano machines. It can even be said that Eve itself is composed of nano machines. Because of this characteristic, she can not only arbitrarily change the material of her body, but also change the body structure into various things. For example, what Eve can use now is to convert her hand into a big knife and kill the enemy. Or she can convert her body into iron or more solid materials to resist the attack of bullets. Hearing Eve''s description, Fang Zheng immediately thought of the nano module group left by Feng Lizi and the goddess of order... Well, the nano bee group that had sunk at the bottom of the main world had no brain and could only rely on instinctive action. After being frozen by Si Si Nai, it was blocked in space by Shicun. Eve''s situation was more like having a brain Nano bee colony aggregate. Well, this is the setting that the broken generator cuts and merges randomly from its own experience. Although Eve''s abilities as like as two peas are similar, they are different. In fact, Eve is more like a man than a machine, rather than an artificial man. Moreover, her ability to transform is limited. He can''t change to the same level as DNA, who can change to other people. If we distinguish it by the ability intensity level of Xueyuan City, Eve''s current ability should be between LV3 and lv4. If fenglizon can perfectly simulate the abilities of others, it is a proper LV5. Fang Zheng doesn''t care too much about the injury on his hand. Anyway, it''s just a small injury. On the contrary, Meigan is very worried and always wants to help before and after running. However, after all, it''s not a cold and fever. In addition to changing the dressing... Strictly speaking, there''s nothing special to help. So on Monday, although Meigan wanted to ask for leave, Fang Zheng rushed him to class. Instead, he asked for a few days off himself - not to recover from his injury, but to take Eve around here. After all, founder has also heard that Eve has been locked up in the house since she was made and has never gone out. It can be said that her understanding of the outside world is almost like a baby. In this case, of course, founder couldn''t let her stay at home alone, so he just asked for two days'' sick leave and took Eve out for a walk. Eve was really curious about the world. No matter where Fang Zheng took her, she watched it with interest. For eve, whether it''s a store street full of life, a department store, or a shrine, she is very interested in Eve. After getting familiar with the situation here with Eve, founder soon made his next decision. "Go to school?" Eating the snapper in her hand, Eve tilted her head in doubt and looked at Fang Zheng, who nodded. "Yes, children as old as you are usually in school. Although I know you are very smart, school is not only a place to learn knowledge, but also to know more people and make friends..." Fang Zheng has no doubt about Eve''s intelligence. Over the past few days, Eve has shown her other powers except transformation, one of which is never forgetting. In fact, because of this ability, Eve now goes to the library to read books every day. According to Eve, the books in the library can be borrowed for free, and she also has the ability to never forget them. That is to say, as long as she reads all the books in the library, it is equivalent to moving the whole library into her mind Well, it''s really profitable. But for founder, the library is certainly not the whole of life. "... is it really OK?" "No problem, Eve!" Hearing Eve''s uneasy inquiry, Meigan also comforted with a smile. "I will also help you nearby, and everyone in our school is a good child! I won''t bully you! I won''t let anyone bully you!" After a few days together, the relationship between Meigan and Eve has also improved a lot, or Meigan likes Eve very much, but Eve doesn''t adapt to Meigan''s enthusiasm. It''s no wonder. After all, this is the first time she has met someone so enthusiastic about herself since she was born. It''s inevitable that she is at a loss - but it''s also a part of her growth. About Eve''s life experience, Fang Zheng didn''t give a detailed explanation to Meigan, but told Meigan that she was the child she met when she went out to "work" this time. She had been kept at home by villains. She had never gone out since childhood and knew nothing about the outside world - Meigan was originally a child who liked to take care of people. Hearing this was also full of compassion, Nature is super enthusiastic about Eve. In this way, Fang Zheng quickly completed the transfer procedures for Eve. Then the next morning, Eve went to school with Meigan, and Fang Zheng was relieved and returned to his life again. "Good morning, Mr. Jiecheng." When Fang Zheng came to the classroom, she met the spring food of Xilian temple again. When she saw Fang Zheng, she also hurried to say hello. "Are you all right? I heard you asked for leave before. Is it illness... What happened to your hand?" "Oh, this, a little hurt." Fang Zheng raised his left hand and waved at the spring food in Xilian temple. "I didn''t come to school because I had to recover from my injury two days ago, so I asked for leave." "Hurt? Are you okay? How did you hurt it?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Xilian Temple spring food seemed quite uneasy and nervous. He hurried to Fang Zheng''s face and stared at his bandaged left hand. "It''s okay, it''ll be fine in a while." Fang Zheng obviously didn''t intend to continue on this topic, so he quickly changed the topic. "By the way, I have decided to go to high school." "Hey? Really? Which high school does Jiecheng Jun plan to go to?" "Cainan high school." Facing the inquiry of spring food in Xilian temple, founder gave a decisive answer. Cainan high school is an ordinary public school nearby. Compared with other schools, this school is nothing special. The only advantage is that Cainan high school has always been a co educational school, and the ratio of men and women is better than that of other schools. At least it''s not all women as soon as you go in... That''s terrible. "Hey?" On the contrary, it was spring food in Xilian temple, which was quite surprised in the face of Fang Zheng''s answer. "Is Mr. Jiecheng going to Cainan?" "What''s the matter? A look of surprise?" "Because... Because Jiecheng Jun has always been the first in the school year with excellent results, I thought Jiecheng Jun would go to famous schools such as high education or Xiuzhi Academy..." "As I said before, it doesn''t matter. Gold shines everywhere. There''s no need to hang from a tree. Besides, famous schools are not necessarily good." Fang Zheng helplessly spread out his hands and sighed. Not to mention that the famous schools around here are basically women''s schools, or they will change to men''s schools next year. He''s had enough. In contrast, ordinary schools are better. After all, if a handsome guy like himself goes to a women''s school, he won''t be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Of course, if founder is not a student but a teacher, it will be very useful to go to women''s school. Think about it carefully. Isn''t it great that those pure girls in the waiting room teach them "adult after-school counseling" as teachers? But it''s a pity that if students do it, it''s more troublesome, and they don''t have the forbidden happiness and excitement. "By the way, which high school are you going to in Xilian temple?" "I... haven''t decided yet." Sure enough, the spring food in Xilian temple was soon biased by founder and shook his head depressed. "My family suggested that I apply for Yingling or Yingcai, but I hesitated......" "Think about it slowly. In short, it''s still some time before graduation, and if you get good grades in yixilian temple, you''ll have no problem going to any school." As he spoke, founder nodded at the spring food in Xilian temple, and then sat back in his seat. At the moment, other students also came to the classroom and greeted founder. The spring food in Xilian Temple took a look at Fang Zheng, took back her eyes, returned to her position and sat down. Then she lowered her head and looked at the exercise book at hand. "Cainan......?" It seems that this is also an option. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 After that, Fang Zheng lived a quiet life. Because there is a minimum of 50 million, there is no need to continue to work as a bounty hunter for the time being, or the job is originally quite free and there are no hard and fast rules and requirements. So founder completely entered the fishing state - at least for a short time. For ordinary people, 50 million is enough for him to live a leisurely life, but founder can''t. The reason why he chose to be a bounty hunter, in addition to making money, was to explore whether there was an extraordinary existence and threat in the world. After all, in a world with two magic girl attributes, it is absolutely impossible to have any ordinary enemies. The existence of Eve also proves founder''s guess. From the perspective of attributes, Eve undoubtedly belongs to the magical girl. With her ability, ordinary criminals and bounty hunters are completely crushed in front of her. It can be seen that there must be more powerful existence in this world than Eve. In this way, strengthening his own strength is the top priority, and founder also plans to invest in this area for most of the 50 million yuan - to tell the truth, he is actually very annoyed with the setting that the protagonist in Japanese animation must be an ordinary person without the power to bind chickens, but he is also not sensitive to the story that the main character has inherited some mysterious higher blood, but has not awakened. After all, founder was born in a country where kings and princes would rather have seed. With the help of Meigan, Eve gradually adapted to school life. By the way, the adaptability of people in this world seems amazing. Because of inhuman accidents, Eve also encountered some problems in school at first. According to Meigan, once everyone was going to the sports warehouse to get things, but the sports warehouse was locked and the teacher was not there. When everyone was frowning, Eve directly turned her finger into a knife and cut the lock in full view of the public. But I''m afraid all normal people will be scared crazy. As a result, the bear children are excited as if they saw Cosmic people. Now they worship Eve as a superpower all day The school teachers also know these things and have visited their home. As a result, the content of their home visit was "I hope eve doesn''t destroy the school equipment"...... so you have no doubt that a ten-year-old girl can turn her hand into a knife?! But think about it carefully. Most of the world of Japanese animation is like this. What super powers, magic girls and robots transfer to school, the whole school looks like a rarity, and there is no response that people in the normal world should have Anyway, I found a magic girl. However... This magic girl is too young! The external age is ten years old, and the internal age may be less than one year old! How is this erotic?! Forget it, it should not be the heroine... If the core is lust, Eve is far from it. By the way, Fang Zheng''s shot wound on his hand is better, but there is only a scar left. Fang Zheng naturally doesn''t care about it. After all, the scar is a man''s medal. But that doesn''t mean others don''t care. "Brother, will you continue to sing?" On the dinner table a few days after Fang Zheng recovered, Meigan asked anxiously. Hearing her inquiry, Eve tilted her head in doubt. "Singing?" "Yes." Meghan nodded and said to Eve. "Eve doesn''t know yet. My brother is very good at playing and singing. In the past, he often sang to me. Although I may boast as a sister, my brother''s singing is not worse than that of a professional singer! And my brother also opened a blog on the Internet to play songs... Very popular." "It''s just for fun. I''m not interested in going to the entertainment industry." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then looked curiously at Meikan. "Why do you suddenly want to ask this?" "Because some people in our class also pay attention to my brother''s blog. They didn''t update it after my brother was injured. They came to ask me, and then I told them that my brother''s hand was injured and couldn''t play for the time being. They were very worried about whether my brother would stop playing and singing in the future." "Well... Oh, that''s not a problem. After all, it''s the left hand, and it''s not the finger... Just right." Said here, founder put down the dishes and chopsticks. "After dinner, I''ll play a song for you as rehabilitation." "Good!!" Hearing this, Meigan immediately showed an expression of expectation. She soon finished dinner, then washed the dishes and chopsticks, then took Eve to sit on the sofa, and Fang Zheng also returned to the room and took out a guitar. "Can brother Jiecheng sing?" Eve was also staring at Fang Zheng''s guitar with curious eyes. To say that Eve was most impressed by Fang Zheng, when the two sides met for the first time, he did not hesitate to shoot down his master and protect his own affairs. After that, Eve also knew that Fang Zheng was a bounty hunter, but the singer and Fang Zheng were a little far from each other. "It''s a pastime." Fang Zheng certainly knew what Eve was thinking and smiled and winked at her, while Meigan sat on Fang Zheng''s side now. Seeing this scene, Eve hesitated and chose to sit on the other side of the square. "Brother, what are you going to sing?" "Well... Just listen." Saying this, Fang Zheng plucked the string in his hand, took a breath gently, and then opened his mouth. "The wind blowing between them brings a trace of loneliness..." There was no accompaniment, no music, only the founder''s voice echoed in the room. Just hearing this voice, Eve had a strange feeling. Although she didn''t know what it was, it seemed to stir up some emotion in her heart and let her listen involuntarily. "The sky looked up after crying was very clear......" Then, the soft and gentle guitar sounded, as if it had opened the door to a new world for girls. "Tenderness, smile, the way to tell your dreams, everything strange is imitating your shadow..." It was like a whisper in my ear, with a touch of afternoon leisure and comfort. It''s like a good friend telling you his heart and immersing people. "Just a minute, just a minute, let''s snuggle together again..." The lyrics seemed to have magic. At the moment, Meigan unconsciously leaned against Fang Zheng, and Eve also stretched out her hand, tightly grasped Fang Zheng''s corner of clothes and raised her head to stare at him. At the same time, Fang Zheng''s voice suddenly became high. "We are time travelers, climbing the ladder of time. I don''t want to play hide and seek in time. Your happy tears and your sad smile are all because your heart has surpassed yourself!" While singing, Fang Zheng looked at Eve and smiled at her. Seeing Fang Zheng''s smile, Eve felt a sudden spasm in her heart, and an unspeakable feeling surged into her heart, sour, sweet and full of palpitating... Convulsions. Soon, the song ended. Neither Meigan nor Eve spoke, but leaned on Fangzheng, silently enjoying and aftertaste the aftertaste. After a while, Fang Zheng patted the heads of the two little girls. "Well, how''s it going?" "Sounds good!" Meigan nodded hard. "The songs sung by my brother are still so beautiful! I can be a singer! My brother will become a top singer!" "Hahaha, it''s a pity that I''m not interested in the entertainment industry." After chatting casually, Fang Zheng turned back to his room. After confirming that his injury had healed, Meigan was also relieved and took Eve back to his room to whisper. When Fang Zheng returned to his room, he turned on the computer and threw the song on the Internet - this is also a way Fang Zheng used to fish. Maybe some magical girl likes listening to songs on the Internet and was caught by herself? Of course, this possibility is very low - but fishermen are never the air force! "Ding Dong." Not long after Fang Zheng threw the song on the Internet, suddenly, his mailbox received an email. Founder curiously moves the mouse and opens the email. "HMM... what? Dear 765p, hello... What, solicitation again?" Looking at the whole letter, Fang Zheng yawned in boredom. His blog is also quite famous on the Internet. After all, founder''s performance and singing strength, as Meigan said, are comparable to first-class singers. Therefore, it has also been poached by many firms. Fang Zheng naturally rejected it all. Joking, he used to be a producer. What are those poachers thinking? Can he not know? The only difference is that it is different from the previous invitation letters that left their contact information and wanted to contact them. This letter means that after reading their blog, they found that the two sides are very close, so they hope to meet and talk... Of course, it is impossible. Even if it is a beautiful and lovely little Lori, Why should I go out with a middle-aged uncle I don''t know? Just as Fang was yawning to the upper right corner, suddenly a premonition flashed through his mind. Maybe... Should I go to the appointment? Um Fang Zheng was stunned by the idea, and then he read the email again. On the surface, this email is no different from other solicitation letters. But... This hunch Well, as a prophet, founder decided to move from his heart. "Anyway, let''s answer an email first." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put his hand on the keyboard. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 "Hoo..." Sitting on the park bench, Fang Zheng couldn''t help yawning. He took his mobile phone, bored with the news, and was waiting for each other''s arrival. After the previous contact, it was finally determined to meet in the nearby park on Saturday morning. Frankly speaking, this is quite unexpected for founder, because generally speaking, if the other party is a producer of an performing arts company, he should make an appointment to a place such as a coffee shop. On the contrary, it makes people feel poor to meet in the park in front of the station. Or is the other party not from the performing arts circle at all, just interested in his own songs, and then finds himself living nearby and wants to come to mianji? "Please..... Excuse me......" While Fang Zheng was waiting while brushing his mobile phone, an almost inaudible voice came from him. "Are you Mr. 765p......?" "Huh?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked aside. Then he was stunned. Standing there was a little girl, who looked about the same size as oranges and Eve. Her long Lavender hair reached her waist, and her lovely little face with a bit of baby fat was red. Perhaps because of tension, the girl''s eyes were filled with tears and looked like she was about to cry. "I''m 765p... You''re Wudao... Run little sister?" "Ah..... Meow..... Yes, yes......" Hearing the founder''s voice, the girl''s body trembled. It felt as if she had been coerced by some robber. "That... That..." "Anyway, calm down first." Looking at the girl who was about to cry, Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand and motioned her to calm down. "Did you write to me to meet here?" "Ah... Yes, it''s me..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl seemed more or less calm and nodded slightly, while Fang Zheng looked up and down at each other curiously. "So, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" At the moment, he is really a little curious. After all, the other party is just a little girl about the same age as his sister. Naturally, he can''t come to explore his own star scouts and producers, but if you want to talk about music, to tell the truth, in Fang Zheng''s view, the girl in front of him is too young - of course, it can''t be denied that there is that kind of musical genius, Maybe people can play Beethoven at the age of three, but they are a little afraid of strangers... This setting is not unreasonable. "This..... That......" However, the girl named wudaorun really seems to be afraid of strangers. Although she tries to explain, she doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s nervous or pointless. She always can''t say it. However, at this time, suddenly another voice appeared. "Oh, really, what are you doing?" Hearing this sound, wudaorun, who was nervous and huddled like a squirrel, seemed to see the Savior, cried "Xiao Xi", and then ran over. Fang Zheng looked at the situation and saw that the girl hid behind two other girls about her age. "Xiao Xi, Xiao Kong... I''m so sorry... I haven''t been able to talk to him well yet..." "It doesn''t matter, run. Let''s leave it to us next." Another girl with long dark blue hair seemed quite comfortable. She comforted wudaorun first, then turned her head and looked at Fangzheng, and then was surprised. "Wow, so young! Are you a junior high school student or a senior high school student?" "You are younger than me." Hearing the girl''s sigh, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. Different from wudaorun, the girl''s dress gives people a taste of a golden lady. If wudaorun''s dress looks like an ordinary little girl, the girl named "Xiaoxi" looks more mature. "Is the message you sent me to meet here? What can I do for you?" Now Fang Zheng is more and more interested in this. The three little girls meet with themselves. It shouldn''t be for things like signing. "Anyway... Come to our house first." "Hmm?" Three little girls are taking the first man home? What kind of routine is this? Anyway, being idle was also idle, so Fang Zheng nodded and agreed to their invitation, followed the three people to leave the park and walk towards their house. On the way, founder also knew the names of the three little girls. In the past, wudaorun was the most afraid of strangers, while the one who seemed outgoing and active was called hongyegu Ximei. Finally, the short haired girl with short stature and confused appearance was called jinchengkong. They were all students in Grade 5 of primary school. That is, the legendary little five Laurie. I just don''t seem to be able to read my mind. After leaving the park and following the three people for a while, Fang Zheng came to a church building. The sign on it reads "child welfare institutions: little wings". i see. Seeing this, Fang Zheng suddenly realized that he was very strange just now. It is clear that the three girls have different surnames. Why do they live together? Now it seems that it is true. "This is your home? It looks pretty good." "Right!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, ximeidon of Red Leaf Valley showed a proud smile. The other two girls also looked at each other, smiled, and then grabbed Fang Zheng''s hand. "Then come in quickly! You can visit it!" Under the leadership of the three, Fang Zheng walked into the church. It looked basically the same inside and outside, but it looked very clean and tidy. It was obvious that someone had been cleaning all the time. While Fang Zheng was looking at the church, the three girls stood side by side in front of him. Then wudaorun looked at Fang Zheng and whispered. "I''m very sorry, Mr. 765p..." "Ah, forget this title. It''s just my nickname on the Internet. My name is Jiecheng Zheng. You can call it whatever you want." "So... Brother Zheng?" "Huh?" "About... About the reason why we brought you here, actually......" Wudaorun hesitated and went on. "We, we often listen to your songs, like them very much, and know that brother Zheng lives nearby, so... That''s why we want to ask you one thing." "What''s up?" "..... we want to hold a small concert. The three of us want to form an orchestra here... Invite the audience in this chapel, and then play brother Zheng''s music." "Band? Live?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, and Ximei of Hongye Valley nodded hard. "Yes, isn''t your music very popular? So I hope you can help us. And how to prepare for the concert to succeed, and I hope you can help..... Also, we hope to find a lot of people, the more the better!" "Oh, that''s interesting." At this moment, founder also raised his interest. Is this the light tone girl in the world? No, they are only primary school students, so they should be light tone girls? "So, you mean you want to hold live in this church and let a lot of people listen? Why?" "This..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the three girls looked at each other and lowered their heads. "Forget it. It seems that this is your private affair. I can''t ask about it, but what''s the specific time? The concert always has to decide the time." "We intend to officially appear at the end of May." "That''s less than a month left..." Hearing the answer from Ximei of Hongye Valley, Fang Zheng frowned and thought for a while. "Well... It''s not impossible, but first of all, I''d like to see your strength. Since you want to play, you should be able to play musical instruments." Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t play. It''s a big deal to become a women''s group that sings and dances. Just accompany yourself. Fortunately, the three little girls do seem to know how to play, and their training room is a secret room under the church, where all kinds of musical instruments are available. According to Ximei of Hongye Valley, these musical instruments seem to be the things of the priest who is responsible for raising them... Well, although they are old, they are still of good quality. The performance of the three girls is also decent. Of course, from a founder''s point of view, their level is just ordinary. They can''t be called genius or outstanding. But this is normal. After all, they are only primary school students. They can be comparable to pop bands as soon as they come up. That''s the starting point of online writing. Incidentally, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, Wu daorun, who looks a little afraid of strangers and blushes when talking to strangers, is actually a guitar and lead singer, while Hong Yegu Ximei, who has a strong personality, is a bassist. With a plain face, Jin Chengkong, who seems to want to sleep anytime and anywhere, is actually a drummer -- so you can sleep when you play the drum? Here''s another electronic player. It''s really light tone reproduction. After listening to the performance, Fang Zheng nodded and agreed to each other''s requirements. Then the two sides agreed to start training tomorrow. Then Fang Zheng left the chapel and planned to go home. "Hey? Jiecheng classmate?" However, just as Fang was walking out of the gate of the welfare home, a surprised voice came into his ear. Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and followed his reputation. Not far away, a girl about his age was standing there staring at him. "Are you... Bird sea classmate? Hello, I didn''t expect to see you here." Looking at the girl with a double horsetail with a screw ring and dressed like a hot girl, Fang Zheng smiled and said hello. She is Fang Zheng''s classmate bird sea cherry blossom. For this girl, founder is also some impression. Just as Xilian Temple spring food is the representative of three good students, bird sea cherry is like the representative of bad students. Although she also wears school uniforms, she always makes up and dyes her hair (to be honest, Fang Zheng thinks it doesn''t matter whether she dyes her hair or not in this world. After all, students have all kinds of hair in five colors and six colors). Students also rumor that she is a girl who can play very well. But Fang Zheng doesn''t have much contact with her. After all, the girl will run away as soon as class is over. No one knows what she is doing, so the two sides are just a simple relationship with classmates. "No... well... Why are you here?" Seeing Fang Zheng obviously makes bird sea cherry blossom a little nervous - it''s like a bad girl going out for a night tour and being caught by her monitor to report to the teacher. Although Fang Zheng is not the monitor. Incidentally, the monitor is the spring dish of Xilian temple. "I have something to do. How about you, classmate niaohai?" "I, i... I''m just passing by." "Passing by..." Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng stared at her meaningfully, and then shrugged his shoulders. "That''s really a coincidence. Then I''ll go back first. See you at school." "Oh... Um..." Bird sea cherry obviously didn''t want to talk more with founder. She just answered casually, and founder didn''t say much. She waved her hand and turned away. Only the bird sea and cherry blossom stared at Fang Zheng''s far away back, and their expression was a little uncertain. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 After returning home, Fang Zheng also told Meigan and Eve about today''s interesting story, and they obviously showed considerable interest. "The band of primary school students? Brother, do they have a high level?" "It''s quite average. It can only be said that it''s not bad, but it''s very good in terms of their age." "Also, I can''t imagine a girl as big as myself with bullets, guitars and drums..." Meigan frowned, thought for a moment, and then shook his head. At this time, Eve, who was reading, closed her book and looked at Fang Zheng. "... band, interesting?" "It varies from person to person. If you like music, you should find it very interesting." Facing Eve''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiled. "If you are interested, you can also try." "So, brother, have you planned to guide them?" "Of course, that''s interesting." "Interesting???" Facing Fang Zheng''s answer, Meigan and Eve looked at each other suspiciously, while Fang Zheng said to them. "You think, with my strength, if I am a professional singer, it is easy to catch. After all, professional singers are professional, and it''s strange that they can''t reach this level. But those little guys are different. They are just ordinary little girls, have not received formal training, and only rely on enthusiastic and semi skilled skills to play. Frankly, Whether it''s physical strength, singing or expression, they can''t compare with regular professional singers. " "Ha ah......" "But it''s challenging. Wouldn''t it be fun if they could be taught to the same level as the professional level? It''s not interesting if people who could have done it can do it, but it''s interesting if people who couldn''t have done it can do it." "It does sound interesting." After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, Meigan immediately brightened up. "Brother, can Eve and I go to see it, too?" "Let me ask first. Of course it''s no problem if they like." The next morning, Fang Zheng went to the welfare home again. Unexpectedly, it was not the three little Loris that appeared in front of Fang Zheng today, but a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses. Seeing the square in front of him, the middle-aged man was stunned. "Are you..." "My name is Jiecheng Zheng." Founder casually introduced himself. "They invited me here to show them the concert." "Ah, so you are 765p." Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, the man immediately showed a warm smile, and then turned sideways to welcome Fang Zheng in. "Please come in, please come in. They''ll be back after a while." "Then I''ll interrupt." Led by the middle-aged man, Fang Zheng walked into the room and sat down on the sofa. The middle-aged man poured Fang Zheng a cup of tea and sat opposite him. "Sorry, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is justice, Sadu justice. I used to be a priest. You can call me whatever you want." "Then I''ll call you father." "Hey, don''t be so outspoken... Forget it, what you want to call is your freedom. So... Just, can I call you that?" "Of course." Hearing sado''s inquiry, founder nodded. Although the title was a little strange, it was not unacceptable. "All in all..............." As he spoke, sado stood up and bowed to Fang Zheng. "I''m so sorry." "Huh?" "Those little ones have made unreasonable demands on you, saying they want to hold a concert here or something." "Yes, in fact, I''m curious about why I do such a thing." Fang Zheng was also curious about this, but the three little girls were reluctant to say, but it seemed that the middle-aged man seemed to know the truth. After making an apology, sado sat down again and spoke after a moment of silence. "Actually, I''m going to give up here recently." "Give up?" "Yes, of course, it doesn''t mean to abandon them. Just as you can see, the whole welfare home has only three children, and this place is too big for them. Moreover, the buildings here are beginning to become old and dilapidated, and many places need maintenance. That''s why I want to move away....... In general, it''s a smaller and more convenient place." "I see." Hearing this, founder immediately realized that, indeed, for a welfare institution with only three children, it is a little too big here. "So are they going to leave memories before they leave?" "That''s about it. It seems that I was drunk and said that one day I wanted to hold a rock concert here, and then these little ones remembered it. After I told them about my plan to move, they suddenly began to say they wanted to start training with the musical instruments in the basement. It really surprised me." At this point, sado just laughed. Then he sighed and looked seriously at Fang Zheng. "So... I want to ask you... Can you think of a way to make them give up?" "Hmm?" It has to be said that even after hearing Sadu''s request for justice, Fang doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. "Give up?" "Yes, from a practical point of view, do you think the concert is successful?" At this point, sado just sighed and looked up at the ceiling. "These children work very hard, but in the real world, it is not only hard that will blossom and bear fruit. They have been training hard since the end of last year. As a result, they have found that they can''t attract the audience at all until now, so they have tried all kinds of ways... I think you can understand that they are almost desperate." "I see." Hearing sado''s words, Fang Zheng also nodded. He had wondered why the three primary school girls had to look for musicians from the Internet to help. Now it seems that, as Sadu just said, they are desperate. They are in a hurry to seek medical treatment. "So, I hope you can persuade them to give up. After all, this is their home. There is no need to leave painful and sad memories before leaving. After all, it is basically impossible to find the audience, so I don''t want them to leave regrets." Saying this, sado smiled bitterly. "Although it seems to put everything on you, if I persuade them, they will only think I am shy, and they are also for me after all, and I can''t scold them. If you can help me, I will be very grateful." "I see." After hearing sado''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. "I see what you mean. Frankly, it''s not difficult for me, but... Father, you''re wrong about one thing." Said here, Fang Zheng raised his mouth and smiled. "That is, they can attract the audience." I''m kidding. Who are you? I''m founder. I was a producer of 765 at the beginning. There are many idol stars who have made their debut in the world under him, and even some have gone to the universe. If only three little girls can''t make up their minds, is it for nothing to be a producer in the love world? "Can... Attract the audience?" Facing the square answer, the priest looked a little surprised. "But you should have heard them play." "Well, the level is average and the strength is low." "Then..." "But who says it can''t be done?" Looking at the priest with a question mark in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled and couldn''t help thinking of Shuiye love and ganye chunko who met in the zombie world. Shuiye love takes the road of cultivating idols. At first, it does not require the level of idols to be high, but it must let the audience feel their "heart" and grow up with fans. Of course, ganye ChunZi thinks this is evil. In her opinion, as a star artist, she should present her best side to the audience, which is the respect for the audience. Instead of going up to perform when half a bucket of water is shaking, it shows no respect for the audience and art. Now these two people are also fighting over this issue in Tiandao palace, but strictly speaking, no one is right or wrong... As long as the people like and love, it is art. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, these three little Loris have far more fire potential than many traffic stars. First of all, they are all quite lovely girls with good looks. Secondly, although the performance strength is not very strong, it is also medium. This alone has left many traffic stars boundless - many traffic can''t even understand the staff. As for what to play, let alone think about it. Finally, they are still primary school students. The tolerance of primary school students'' mistakes is very high. For the same mistakes, primary school students may be laughed off by the audience, and even feel very cute. But if it''s bigger, it''s embarrassing to make mistakes. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, in fact, primary school students are the most suitable to develop idols, but there are also many restrictions. In addition to the legal restrictions of minors themselves, my mind is not mature, and it is also very important to what extent I can respond to the temptation of the outside world. There are so many fallen child stars in the entertainment industry that they can be counted as countless. But the three little girls obviously didn''t run for the Grammy. So founder also explained Shuiye love''s "idol cultivation routine" to the priest. After listening to founder''s explanation, the priest was also confused and forced, with a feeling of three broken views. "Is this... Really OK?" "There is no problem in theory. Of course, it also needs the cooperation of the three of them. Moreover, I don''t think you should make a decision too quickly, father. Maybe they can rely on the fees they earn from their performances to support here. After all, for them, this is their own home. What I want to do is still up to them." "Indeed..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the priest was silent for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and held Fang Zheng''s hand tightly. "Thank you, little brother. Frankly speaking, I was a little worried at first. But now it seems that the three little ones have really found a trustworthy person..... Then, please!" "Ah..... Well, leave it to me......" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s face was a little strange. This should not be considered as marrying a daughter. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 After that, the three little girls who went shopping came back, and the priest found an excuse to run away and left Fang Zheng and the three little girls at home. The next step is to get to the point. First of all, there must be songs to play. This founder will do it again. The next most important thing is... Publicity. As the priest said, the three little girls, without any experience, suddenly said they would hold a concert. Do you think someone will come to support them? If so, they will not rush to seek medical treatment and go online to find someone. Fortunately, they were lucky to find founder, a kind-hearted big brother. If it is a sinister dead house, it may follow them home, and then bind the three little guys who have no strength to bind the chicken, and keep them crying. Then they tied the three little girls home and kept them in captivity as their own trouble. If it''s a cartoon, then the last scene is the dead house. While watching the missing person notice on TV with a Hei hei smile, I look at the three little Loris bound and bound with a collar in front of me with satisfaction Tut tut Tut, the society is so dangerous, so I''m still pure and honest. After all, when his parents named him founder, they wanted him to be honest. Think of yourself as a paladin now, well, live up to expectations, live up to expectations. All right, cut the crap and get back to the point. Since it was publicity, Fang Zheng must first listen to the little girls'' views, but as expected, the three little girls wanted to break their heads, and the only way they could think of was to send leaflets. "It''s no use." After hearing the little girls'' suggestions, Fang Zheng shook his head immediately. "You''ve really considered a lot, such as the large number of people in the station, but..... I''m not afraid to tell you directly. If I saw three little girls sending leaflets, I would hide far away..... Who knows what you sent? Who can tell if the police see you?" "Woo......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the three girls immediately lowered their heads, while Fang Zheng reluctantly shook his head. "But don''t worry, I also have a way, but before that, I have a problem......" Saying this, Fang Zheng frowned and stared at the three people in doubt. "You are primary school students, don''t you have any classmates? If you just invite to participate in the performance, just find the classmates in the class." "This...................." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the three girls suddenly became much depressed. They looked at each other, but said nothing. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng sighed. "Forget it, I''m just asking casually. If you have any secret information, it''s another matter. But I''d like to remind you that publicity is originally for the public, and we can only do it nearby, so maybe your classmates will come over... Think it out by yourself first." "We know, so how do you want us to publicize it?" Hearing this, Ximei of Hongye Valley hurriedly interrupted Fang Zheng''s words, and seemed unwilling to continue on this topic. "It''s simple, live on site." "Hey?" "Simply put, you have to go out and play on the street to attract the audience and fans." "Yes, but what about the concert if we''re going to play on the street?" Hearing this, ximeidon in Red Leaf Valley looked confused, and the other two little girls looked at Fang Zheng in surprise, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "This is also a kind of marketing publicity. You see, you say you want to hold a concert, but how can people know how you sing just by distributing leaflets? And as three primary school students, what do you think most people will expect from your performance level? So first, you should let the audience know your strength, and then consider the matter of live." It''s not unreasonable for Fang Zheng to say so. In fact, when he was a producer in 765, he started to send CDs with Tianhai Chunxiang and them on the street. At that time, I put a small table at the corner of the street and then played their songs. Then I sent CDs there and shouted "please give me more advice"...... although it had little effect, it was more reliable than three little girls going to the station to send leaflets. Of course, some companies also hold Street live to attract the attention of onlookers. So the characteristics of marketing are like this. It''s no different from the game preview. You have to put a message first, then a game CG, hook the players, then put a trial version, and finally put on the official version. Now Fang Zheng is also following this routine. In his opinion, the publicity method that the three little Loris want is like sending a post on the Internet saying "we want to develop a game and hope you can help and support". No posters, no CG, nothing. Just a post. Who can see it. Or who cares? According to the plan, there are ten live songs in the church at the end of the month, and what founder needs to do now is to let the little girls play three songs outside. As long as someone is willing to listen and someone likes to listen, it is a good start. Then you can follow the trend of publicity, and then... Announce the concert naturally! That''s it! After hearing Fang Zheng''s plan, the three little girls all looked confused. "Is that ok...?" "Of course, the smell of wine is afraid of the deep alley. You just send leaflets. It doesn''t work at all. So... Do you want to?" Facing Fang Zheng''s proposal, the three girls hesitated and finally nodded. Although it was embarrassing for them to play outside in public, when you think about it, the concert was supposed to be held in full view of the public. If you''re shy just playing on the street now, why don''t you have a ghost concert? So in the end, the three girls bit their teeth, closed their eyes and turned their hips... So they agreed. In this way, the two sides agreed to hold a live in the park where they first met next Saturday. Of course, founder also told the three little girls that his sister was also very interested in their band. Could you let them come and have a look? The three girls nodded happily and agreed. After all, as Fang Zheng said, they don''t entertain themselves at home. They always go out to perform for others. It''s the same to everyone, and the other party is still founder''s sister, so there should be no problem. In the next week, Fang Zheng also temporarily put down his work and went to teach three little girls after class every day, and the three little girls were also working hard. Finally, another Saturday, today, is the day for three little guys to play live. Fang Zheng got up early in the morning, and then took his car to the church -- after all, he played live, and the musical instrument was so big and heavy that he couldn''t carry the sound and drum with the skills of the three little guys. So Fang Zheng specially found a car to carry. After he came to the church and asked the priest to take several people to carry musical instruments, Fang Zheng went to the door of the three little guys'' house and rang the doorbell. "Ding Dong......" Soon, a dull and lazy voice sounded. "Ham, who is it?" "It''s me. Are you ready?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng immediately guessed that it was the short haired little Lori jinchengkong among the three little girls who answered the door. These three little girls also have their own characteristics, especially wudaorun and jinchengkong. Both of them have mouth addiction. Wudaorun''s mouth mania is "meow", jinchengkong''s mouth mania is "ham", which sounds like yawning anytime and anywhere. "Ah... Wait a minute." With this sentence, I saw the door open, and then jinchengkong poked his head out of it. "Welcome, brother Zheng." "Oh... Poof, what are you dressed up for?" Fang Zheng originally greeted him with a smile, but after seeing the dress of jinchengkong in front of him, he almost touched out an old mouthful of blood - he saw jinchengkong naked at the door, wet and naked! It''s like a fruit feast that has been visited in front of us. Hard words............... Peaches? Apricots? "What are you doing? You''re going to perform today." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Jin Chengkong opened his mouth in the slightest indifference. "Ah, so we need to take a bath... We''re going to cheer up and say..." "In short, you''d better put on your clothes first to avoid catching a cold and catching a cold..." Just as Fang Zheng pressed Jincheng''s empty little head and forced her to turn back, suddenly another voice sounded. "Wait, empty, you have to wipe your body clean!" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng looked inside and saw that Ximei of Hongye valley was wrapped in a thin towel and ran quickly. Seeing Fang Zheng, she turned red and shouted. "Hey? Wait a minute, why...... WOW!!" Before she finished speaking, she saw that Ximei of Hongye valley also stepped on the air, and then rushed forward to the ground -- fortunately, Fang Zheng was quick in his eyes and hands and hugged her. "Really, what are you doing?" "I, we are..." "In a word, go back and change your clothes. You''re about to start." "Ah... Um." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, red faced hongyegu Ximei nodded, and then ran back to the bathroom without looking back. Looking at the figure of the two little guys leaving, founder silently turned off the personal terminal. So, children have a poor sense of vigilance. If others encounter this scene, I''m afraid they''ve already taken photos and sent them online, that''s me While whispering to himself, founder shook his head and silently saved the BMP at hand to the "new folder". How can this kind of thing involving personal privacy be taken out to show others? Naturally, it needs to be appreciated by one person! Soon, the three girls changed their clothes and ran out in a hurry. Then Fang Zheng took them to the park. Along the way, the expressions of wudaorun and jinchengkong were normal. Only Ximei of Hongye Valley turned red and didn''t say a word. Well... Although it''s not that I can''t understand it. After arriving at the park, Fang Zheng also saw Meigan and Eve who had been waiting here. "Ah, brother!" "Oh, here you are." He waved to them, and Fang Zheng took the three girls forward. "Let me introduce you to my sister, Mikan, and Eve..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly found that the three girls in front of him suddenly solidified their expressions after seeing Meikan. And Meigan also showed a surprised expression. "Five islands? Hongyegu? Jincheng?" "....... monitor?" Looking at both sides looking at each other speechless, Fang Zheng turned his head, looked here and then over there. Huh? It seems very interesting. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Meigan looked surprised. On the other hand, wudaorun seemed to have done something bad and was found. All three people bowed their heads and didn''t say a word. What''s going on? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was quite interested, but he also knew that this was not the time to ask, so he clapped his hands. "Well, run, Ximei, Kong, you check the musical instruments and make the final preparations before the performance." "Ah, well..." At this time, Ximei of Hongye Valley didn''t have the usual domineering spirit. She just answered like a mosquito, and then grabbed jinchengkong and wudaorun, turned and flew away. Watching them leave, Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at Meigan. "Classmate?" "Well... We are in the same class." At the moment, Meigan''s expression is also very complex. "I didn''t think you were talking about them, brother." "Do they have a bad relationship with their classmates?" "It''s not bad......" Speaking of this, Meigan seems a little distressed. "How to say... They are always three people together and don''t contact others. Although I also try to integrate them into the class, it''s very difficult." "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. He finally understood why wudaorun didn''t want to invite the students in the class to the concert. In fact, it''s easy to understand that people are in a group, especially like wudaorun, jinchengkong and Hongye Valley Ximei. They have no parents and grow up in welfare homes. This relationship itself is very special, just like the discussion of single parent families that often appear in society, saying that they are different from the children of ordinary native families. Fang Zheng also has some experience in this. He is also a single parent family. The fact is that, whether before or after crossing, even after experiencing countless worlds and restarting his life with various identities, Fang Zheng still can''t understand what ordinary people''s love is. In fact, most of the girls who have a close relationship with him do not have the "normal" concept of love in the world. If you want Fang Zheng to associate with a woman with normal love values, the result is either that he leads the other side astray, or the two sides shoot and break up. To put it mildly, children without parents are just different from children with parents. They have different experiences, ways of thinking and ideas. Of course, not to mention the famous class bullying in Japan, even without this layer, children like Ximei will not take the initiative to talk to others. What else are you talking about? Watch them talk happily about their parents, family and life? And stare by yourself? Isn''t this self abuse? So from a certain level, Ximei, Kong and run''s reaction is actually very normal. No one wants to abuse themselves, don''t they? The situation of Meigan is somewhat different. Although in the "setting" of this world, she also has no father and no mother, founder is both a father and a mother, which makes her grow up. In addition, founder''s own strength does not make Meigan taste the pain of having no father and no mother, so her growth process is relatively normal. Of course, if you think about it carefully, maybe it''s because Meigan doesn''t want founder to worry about himself any more, so she''s sensible at a young age... Well, it doesn''t seem to be the idea that children of this age should have. Although normal itself is a very vague qualitative. "So the people in the class don''t know about them." "Of course, if I knew, I would have guessed when my brother talked about it. I wouldn''t be so surprised." Yes, living in an orphanage is not something to boast about. If Fang Zheng hadn''t found a way to work to make a living, he and Meigan would have lived in the orphanage. "What do the students in the class think of them?" "Basically nothing special... In short, it''s hard to get along with." That''s why they won''t invite their classmates. After all, there are always three people together. Suddenly, they are asked to break the status quo and say this to others. For the three kids, it seems more difficult than going to the station to send leaflets to strangers. It''s not that I can''t understand it. After all, even if I don''t want to communicate, I''m a classmate who gets along day and night. It won''t be as easy as strangers at the station. "Well, I''ll see how they are." After simply saying hello to Meigan, founder came to the stage not far away. He said it was a stage. In fact, he just made a simple arrangement on the platform in one corner of the park. At the moment, runkong and Ximei are silently checking the musical instruments. It seems that the atmosphere is quite stiff, completely different from before. "How''s it going?" "Meow, brother..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, wudaorun immediately shrunk his body and lowered his head. "Still, ok..." "You should cheer up, run. After all, you are the lead singer." Looking at wudaorun in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he felt a sharp line of sight and turned his head. He saw that Ximei of Hongye valley was staring at him discontentedly. "You didn''t mean it." It seems that she thinks Fang brought the oranges on purpose. "How could it be? It''s just a coincidence. How could I know that you and my sister are in the same class?" Fang Zheng helplessly spread out his hands and looked at Ximei in Hongye valley. "In other words, I was a little surprised. At first, I had my name in the newspaper. Didn''t you think that Meigan and I were brothers and sisters?" "Er...................." Hearing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Ximei''s expression was a little embarrassed. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, he reported his name at first. If the three girls knew the students in the class, they should have thought of it long ago. But now it seems that they don''t know the names of their classmates yet. After all, the empty people call Meigan "monitor". Maybe they don''t remember Meigan''s last name at all. "In short, you should remember, as I said before." Looking at the three girls, Fang Zheng clapped his hands again to show them to concentrate. "Don''t forget, anyone may come to listen to you, including your teachers and classmates. Now that you have made up your mind, you must do it to the end. If you can''t even do this, give up as soon as possible." At this point, Fang Zheng''s voice suddenly became serious. He stared at the three girls and asked. "Well, now tell me, do you still have the confidence to play on the stage?" Facing Fangzheng''s inquiry, the three girls fell into silence. After a moment, Ximei of hongyegu raised her head. "I want to play, I''m not afraid!" "Meow..... Me too..... I will try my best!" Then wudaorun also hugged the guitar in his hand and said hard. The nearby jinchengkong also raised the sleepy face with half closed eyes and nodded. "Ham... To do." "Good. Get ready to start." Hearing their answers, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. At the moment, the three girls seem to be no longer so nervous and quickly come to the position to stand. At the moment, there are some people standing in front of their stage. In addition to Meigan and Eve, there are also some middle-aged housewives who come to the park with their children, which Fang Zheng has long planned. After all, runhekong are just children. It''s easy to stimulate women''s motherhood, especially mothers with children of the same age. It''s obvious that they will be interested in what the three girls do and come to watch. "Woo..... Woo meow....................." Looking at the crowd in front of her, wudaorun, as the lead singer, was obviously a little nervous, but she took a deep breath, then looked at the crowd and said. "Hello, everyone..... We are..... That..... Small wings..... This is our first time to play..... That..... Please give us more advice!" Speaking of this, wudaorun, Ximei of Hongye Valley and jinchengkong bowed deeply to the people in front of them, and then they took their places. Then wudaorun plucked the strings in their hands, and soon, the melodious sound of the piano sounded. For this outdoor live, founder also made great efforts to choose songs. The performance of live depends not only on the place, but also on the onlookers. Places like the park are not suitable for live such as fierce rock. Although it is easy to attract public attention, in fact, most people who come to the park are to have a leisurely rest, rather than fill their ears with noise. Therefore, founder chose three soft, pleasant and impressive songs as the repertoire of the concert. They are playing with fireworks, grandescape and secret base. What these three songs have in common is that the tune is soft, pleasant to hear, and easy to move people''s hearts. Not only that, the playing rhythm of these three songs is not fast, which is very suitable for little girls to play. Otherwise, Fang Zheng asked the three of them to play a "rule of life". I''m afraid the three will lie down directly at the end of the song. The physical strength of fifth graders in primary school... Can''t expect too much, can they? "Playing with flowers and fire" is suitable for attracting the audience, while "grand escape" can let them stay and listen to the song quietly. The last trump card is "secret base" -- this song is a big killer. In fact, the three little guys cried several times while singing in rehearsal, indicating that they should always be together And the situation was the same as Fang Zheng expected. When playing "playing with flowers and fire", the people who had been taking a leisurely walk in the park came together curiously. Although wudaorun''s singing skills were not particularly good, her high voice was quite soft. This reminds Fang Zheng of esmaria in the microcosmic universe. She was born with a good voice. Of course, Ximei''s Beth and empty drums are also quite good, especially empty. If one of the three people is closest to the professional level, it is this little guy who is petite, has short hair and looks sleepy at any time. Of course, for the drummer, the lack of empty strength is a hard injury, so Fang Zheng specially adjusted it when adapting... But in terms of skills, she is already quite excellent. Soon, the song ended, and the audience applauded one after another -- this is also normal. The skills of the three girls are at a high level. In addition, the selected songs above were originally some very famous and popular songs in other world. As long as there is no accident, they will be able to get applause. Hearing the applause of the audience, the three girls also looked at each other excitedly. Originally, there was still some tension and uneasiness on the face, which has completely disappeared at the moment. And wudaorun is happy to grasp the guitar and look at the crowd in front. "Thank you, thank you......! Then next is the second song......" grandescape "! Please enjoy it!" Live doesn''t take long. Because Fang Zheng only prepared three songs. In short, he played them once in the park in the morning and again in the afternoon. With the physical strength of three girls, the distribution and recovery between performances add up, playing three songs is only about half an hour. But the response was quite good. In particular, the third song, perhaps because the lyrics are very consistent with the girls'' age, has a very unique flavor and has attracted a considerable number of people to listen. After the performance, the leaflets prepared by wudaorun and other three people have also been distributed out. It was not until after the end that Fang Zheng came to the stage from the nearby corner. "Big brother!" Seeing Fang Zheng, wudaorun was more excited and rushed over and grabbed his hand. "We succeeded! Big brother! Leaflets have been sent out!" "Well, that''s a good start." Touched the head of wudaorun and Fang Zheng smiled. I''m kidding. I''ve taken into account the advantages of time, place, people and myself. With my own experience as a producer, if he can''t attract the audience, he''d better delete the number and practice again. "These are all good songs written by big brother." However, wudaorun was obviously not proud of it. She looked at Fangzheng excitedly and said. "The song written by big brother is really good. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t attract so many people." "Yes, thanks to you, Zheng." At the moment, Ximei of Hongye valley also inserted a sentence. Her face was slightly flushed. She was obviously very excited and excited, but she still tried to show a calm look. And the nearby jinchengkong also nodded. "Ham, brother Zheng is the best. Here''s a sticker." As he spoke, Jincheng took out a "well done" circular sticker from his pocket and pasted it on Fangzheng''s clothes. "Five island students, you are really good." At this moment, Meigan and Eve also came over. Meigan looked at the three people excitedly and said loudly. "I didn''t expect you to be so excellent... I also want to introduce you to the class and let everyone listen to your performance." "But, but this is because the song made by the brother of Jiecheng classmate is good..." "But if you don''t play well, the best songs will be wasted. Are you right, Eve?" "Yes." Facing Meigan''s inquiry, Eve nodded slightly. A faint smile also appeared on her normally expressionless face. "It sounds good... I like it very much." "All right!" At this time, Fang Zheng clapped his hands again and interrupted the conversation between the two sides. "Well, that''s it. In order to congratulate the successful conclusion of the first live of ''little wings'', I invite you to have a good meal!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 In the following time, the performance of small wings was also quite smooth. Perhaps because it is the golden week, many people will relax in the park. Therefore, the news of "three lovely little girls performing" spread quite quickly and soon attracted many people. Among them are not only middle-aged women, but also children about their age and students from nearby schools. This made the three little guys very excited. They even wanted to stay in the park all day. Fang Zheng stopped their violent behavior in time and forced them to go back to the basement for training. After all, the music is on the one hand, and the training should also be paid close attention to. However, according to this scale, don''t say whether people will come at the end of the month. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether the church can be filled or not. After all, it seems that the church can only accommodate 30 to 50 people. If there are too many people, it will be very troublesome. Although it is said that this performance is just for the three little girls to leave a good memory here, it seems that it can also start with the trend and form a real orchestra. The three little girls are also training very seriously. For them, the most important thing is how to play ten songs at one time. After all, the physical strength of primary school students is really limited. Many people think that idols just sing and dance on the stage. It doesn''t seem to take much effort. That''s not the case. Fang Zheng, who has been a producer, knows that when he plans the concert for 765, almost everyone''s performances are separated. At most one person can only play two songs in a row at the same time, so as to ensure the recovery of physical strength. Although they don''t need to dance, the energy consumed by playing musical instruments is no less than dancing, so on the one hand, Fang Zheng should ensure the rhythm of the performance, and at the same time, they should be given a rest time to avoid collapse. In fact, there was such a sign at the beginning, perhaps because of the bursting of confidence, the little girls actively wanted to perform the whole concert. Fang Zheng didn''t object to it, but let them do it freely - sure enough, after the four songs, the beat of wudaorun began to mess up, and when the sixth song, Jinchengkong simply fell on the drum and fell asleep. It''s useless to say. Just let them experience it personally. So in addition to playing training, the three little guys have another task, that is to enhance their physical strength. It''s simply... Running. "One, two, two, one, two... OK." Fang Zheng pressed the table, looked at the three little girls who were out of breath and nodded with satisfaction. "Good, much better than before." "Really, I''m so tired... Why do we run?" Ximei of Hongye Valley gasped and complained, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "To improve physical strength, and children are the son of the wind. What''s a few steps?" Founder obviously didn''t take Ximei''s complaint to heart. "Well, then it''s almost time for lunch. I''ll take you to have a good meal." However, hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the three girls looked at each other and hesitated. "What''s the matter?" "Well... I always feel sorry to ask you to pay us for dinner." "Well......" "What are you going to have for lunch?" Fang Zheng was not surprised by the reaction of the three people. He came over like this. Generally speaking, it''s OK to invite an ordinary treat once or twice. But if you treat every meal, it will make people feel as if they have been given alms. In fact, this is also human nature. For example, when ordinary people see orphans or disabled people, they will feel very poor and sympathize with them. However, the other party may not necessarily accept it. After all, for themselves, they may not feel how pathetic they are, nor do they want others to sympathize with themselves. This may also be the reason why the three little guys seldom talk to others in class. Instead of being sympathized by other children with parents that "children without parents are so poor", it''s better to be evaluated as "really difficult to get along with". "We''ll take you to eat delicious food." Sure enough, when hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, ximeidon of Red Leaf Valley happily grabbed his hand, and he couldn''t see that he was tired and dying just now. Maybe we should do more next time? "Well, it''s not only delicious, but also free, ham." As he spoke, Jin Chengkong also compared two thumbs to Fang Zheng. yummy? free Is it some kind of charity lunch? But this is very different from the founder''s idea just now. With doubts, founder also followed the three girls to a nearby bakery. However, the girls did not enter the bakery, but took founder to the back door of the alley next to the bakery. Then wudaorun took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and whispered something. Then after a while, the back door of the bakery opened, and then a girl in a maid''s dress came out with a large paper bag. "Oh, wait a long time." She has a double horsetail like a screw ring, with a little makeup on her beautiful face, and this face is not strange to founder "Bird sea classmate?" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the screw ring double horsetail girl was also stunned. Then she turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. Then, the whole girl froze there and didn''t move. And the paper bag she had held in her arms fell directly to the ground - fortunately, Jincheng was quick in eyes and hands and hugged it. "Sister Ying, thank you for your meal." "Here we are again. I''m sorry to disturb your work, cherry blossom." At this moment, run and Ximei also greeted the bird sea cherry blossom. It seems that they are quite familiar with each other. And Fang Zheng also looked at the bird sea classmate in front of him with a smile and nodded to her. "I didn''t expect you to work here, bird sea classmate. This dress is quite suitable for you." "Hey, big brother, do you know sister Ying, too?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, wudaorun looked surprised and asked him, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Well, we are classmates, but we haven''t talked much. How do you know her?" "Sakura is our sister. We live together." Wudaorun spoke again, showing a very happy smile, and Ximei of Hongye Valley nodded deeply. "Unexpectedly, you are not only the brother of Jiecheng classmates, but also know cherry blossoms. It''s really a coincidence." "I see. No wonder......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately knew that it was no wonder she met bird sea cherry blossoms when she came out of the church. It was obvious that she also lived there. She just didn''t want to tell herself, so she deliberately lied that she was passing by. "You come with me!" At this time, the bird sea Cherry Blossom suddenly grabbed Fang Zheng''s hand, pulled him to the bakery, then closed the door with his backhand and left a group of little girls outside. Subsequently "Bang!" Bird sea cherry blossoms stretched out their hands, pressed them on the wall beside Fang Zheng and stared at him. "Don''t say it!" "Huh?" "Never tell anyone else!" "You mean working?" Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment and quickly responded. It''s hard to say how high school is, but in junior high school, it''s really not allowed to work in school. "Ah......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, bird sea cherry blossoms reflected what they were doing now. Perhaps because she was too impatient, she was almost close to Fang Zheng now, raised her head, and even could see Fang Zheng''s handsome and miserable face at a close distance. After noticing this, the bird sea cherry blossoms also turned red and bowed their heads. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng smiled. Then he stretched out his hand against the girl''s chin and forced her to raise her head. "Hey, Jiecheng students?" "It''s ok if you want me to keep it secret, but should you give me a sealing fee, Mr. bird sea?" "Seal, seal fee..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s whisper, bird sea cherry blossom''s face suddenly turned red like a cooked crab. At the same time, her eyes seemed to be hypnotized and stared at Fang Zheng''s lips. "That''s right." While Fang Zheng tilted his head, approached the girl in front of him and whispered in her ear. From this angle, Fang Zheng can clearly see the white face and long eyelashes of the girl in front of him. A unique smell of the girl comes to his nostrils, as if it were gradually ripe fruit. "Is that ok?" "But... Yes?" However, at the moment, the bird sea cherry blossom is like a broken robot, stuttering and repeating founder''s words. Sure enough, human nature is a repeater. Fang Zheng slowly narrowed the distance between the two sides, and then bird sea cherry instinctively closed his eyes. At this moment, Fang Zheng smiled and let go of her. "Well, I''m sorry, bird sea, it''s just a joke." "... hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, bird sea cherry opened her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "In fact, I can guess the general situation, so you don''t have to tell me more. As for working... Although the school does prohibit it, it''s not a big problem. In fact, I''m also working." As he spoke, Fang Zheng came to the back door and opened it. "Well, thank you for your hospitality, classmate niaohai. See you next time." With these words, Fang Zheng pushed the door and left without waiting for the bird sea cherry blossom to react. The bird sea cherry stood in place. After a while, she screamed, covered her red face and squatted down like a shrimp. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 For founder, this is just a small episode. He still lives as usual every day. It makes no difference... Well, it was originally like this. "Jiecheng Jun, what happened between you and niaohai?" "Huh?" Hearing this question, Fang Zheng raised his head curiously and looked at the spring food of Xilian Temple standing beside him with a puzzled face. "What are you talking about?" "When I was in class today, niaohai kept staring at you." "Probably attracted by my handsome." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and answered casually. Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the facial expression of spring vegetables in Xilian Temple stiffened, and then showed a bitter smile. "Well... Anyway, if you need any help, just tell me." "No problem. I''ll trouble you if you need it." As Fang Zheng spoke, she glanced not far behind him -- there, the bird sea cherry blossom was staring at him fiercely. When she noticed Fang Zheng''s line of sight, she quickly lowered her head and pretended to be studying hard. And founder also took back his eyes and didn''t say anything more. Is it too exciting for a 15-year-old girl? Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then directly threw the matter behind him. Forget it, it must be my handsome pot. In the following days, what founder did was no different from what he usually did. He went to class, after school, went to church to train three little girls, and then went home. Now founder has another job, that is, teaching Eve to learn music. Perhaps it was because she was attracted by the performance of the three girls with small wings. Eve was also unconventional. She rarely took the initiative to ask Fang Zheng to teach herself to play musical instruments. For some reason, she chose to focus on the electronic piano. Of course, with Eve''s unforgettable ability and coordination, she can do quite well with a little training. However, what surprised Fang Zheng was not only this, but Eve''s playing style. It has been said before that Eve is a man-made man, which belongs to the fusion of nano machinery and human beings. In this regard, she and nimfu are actually a little similar. They can invade the circuit and modify it in some way. Eve also used a similar way when playing. She used her hair as a tentacle to probe into the electronic organ. She can not only play easily, but also adjust at will. Generally speaking, the electronic organ adjusts the sound effect in the middle of the performance, and it takes time to adjust, so it is not easy to master. After all, most people have only two hands. If they want to play the piano, they can''t modify the mixer, and if they want to adjust the mixer, they can''t play the piano. But with Eve''s ability, she is almost a combination of performer and mixer. She can not only play directly, but even adjust the pitch on the spot. In other words, with Eve''s power, the effect of playing a symphony orchestra alone is not a problem. This reminds Fang Zheng of nimfu. Nimfu is the same when playing. She will pull out the cable from the ear, connect it with the electronic organ, and then play. The effect is not comparable to that of ordinary players. But you can''t let her sing. As soon as you sing, you go straight from heaven to hell. Even Fang Zheng will lose consciousness after listening to nimfu''s song. When she regains consciousness, she has already suffered some setbacks. It is also a good thing for eve to understand that not everything in the world can get the answer through correct calculation and consideration. Of course, the most important thing is the concert of small wings at the end of the month. "Good, once!" At the end of the last song, Fang Zheng clapped his hands, and when he heard his answer, the three girls were all relieved and showed an excited smile. "No problem?" "No problem, next is tomorrow''s performance... Well, I''m not sure how many people will come, but you''re all ready." During the period before the end of the month, the three girls will play in the park every weekend, which has attracted many people to watch. Of course, they also took leaflets. Naturally, they know that the little wings will hold a concert in this church at the end of the month. Not only that, Meigan also helped them publicize in the class - after all, her brother wrote the lyrics and music. Of course, she also hopes that the concert will be successful. "Yes." "That''s all for today. Let''s have a good rest." After saying this, Fang Zheng raised his hand to express his dissolution, but what surprised him was that the three girls didn''t leave as before. On the contrary, they looked at each other, then rushed over and hugged Fang Zheng tightly. "Uh... What are you doing?" "Meow, i.... We just want to thank you, big brother." Tightly clinging to Fang Zheng''s chest, wudaorun raised his head and stared at him with bright big eyes. "We are troubling you, big brother..." "Yes, to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I really thought it was just an emergency." Ximei of Hongye Valley hugged founder behind her and said in a stuffy voice. "But thanks to you, we can finally realize our wishes." "Ham... Brother Zheng is the best." Jinchengkong held Fangzheng''s arm and rubbed it like a kitten. "Hahaha, it''s too early to say this now. Tomorrow is a formal occasion. Be a little more confident and confident. Even if you don''t believe yourself, don''t you believe me?" Fang Zheng touched the little heads of the three little girls and sighed silently at the same time. Anyway, why is the core of the world erotic. At least so far, I haven''t seen the erotic part at all. It''s impossible to start with these lovely little angels. It''s not the scene in the book. Of course, it''s impossible to do so in reality. Although they said they also shot Elia and Xiaohei, those two people are different. Well, they just look like Lori, but they have long been different from their age. Never. The random world generator is really random, and then it''s like this? That''s terrible. After that, the three little girls went back to rest and rested for tomorrow''s official performance. Fang Zheng also left the church. When he walked out of the door, he saw a familiar voice in the street again. "Classmate niaohai, today should not be passing by." Looking at the bird sea Cherry Blossom standing across the street, Fang Zheng smiled and waved his hand, while the latter turned his eyes. "Of course not." At this point, the girl hesitated. Then she came to Fang Zheng, took a deep breath and stared at him. "Why?" "Huh?" "Why do you try so hard to help these children? They are just strangers to you. Ah, are you Laurie?" "I''m not Laurie, but the girl I like happens to be Laurie." Fang Zheng retorted solemnly, and then smiled. "Well, strictly speaking, it''s nothing special. I just want to see how far these children can go." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng also said the reasons he had said to Meigan and Eve to niaohai cherry blossom. "In short, that''s it. Indeed, their standard is not very high, but they have a warm heart and enough efforts, so I also want to help them. It''s that simple." "... well." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, bird sea cherry nodded. Then she turned her head and looked at the sunset in the distance. "....... I think you should have guessed that I am also here. My parents died unexpectedly when I was a freshman in China, and then I lived in a welfare institution. Then I came to little wings......" Said here, the bird sea cherry frowned. "In fact, it''s not a heavy topic. After all, this is a good place and the three sisters are very cute. But the people around you don''t see it that way. Obviously, if it''s just a little different, they will be ridiculed and sympathized. Obviously, they just want to be like ordinary people, but from teachers to students, they all look at you differently." As he spoke, the bird sea cherry sighed. "That''s why I transferred here, hid my life experience and dressed up like this. Now it seems to be very effective. I''ve never been sympathized for at least three years." "I think I can understand what you mean." Founder thought for a moment and then gave an answer. "But if you want me to say it, you don''t have to care about it." "Really?" "Yes, lies are lies after all, and the things covered up will always be exposed, either now or in the future. I don''t think it''s necessary to tangle with these little things. Sympathy or ridicule are all based on the subjective impression of others, but their words, deeds and every move can''t change your life. So you just have to do what you want to do, others How to interpret it is their own problem. " Founder also turned his head and looked at the chapel in front of him. "Frankly speaking, some of the people who will come here to watch the show tomorrow may have a similar mentality, such as'' such a small child '','' how pathetic ''and so on. But what about this? We can''t change their ideas, so we just have to do what we should do, and others just let it go." Saying this, Fang Zheng took back his eyes again and looked at the bird sea cherry blossoms. "Well, then it''s time for me to leave... By the way, I can understand your mood. After all, if we didn''t have the means to support our own life, I''m afraid we would come here to make friends with you... Well, it seems that we still suffer a little." "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, bird sea cherry blossom was stunned. However, at this time, suddenly, his mobile phone rang. Fang Zheng took his cell phone, took a look, and then opened it. "Hello, it''s me... Um... Um?" After listening to the other party''s speech, Fang Zheng frowned. "I need to think about it... OK, the 15th of next month, I see." Put down the phone and Fang Zheng nodded to the bird sea cherry blossom. "Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." "Is it family business?" "No." Hearing the inquiry of bird sea cherry blossom, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at his mobile phone again. "It''s a part-time job... And it''s a more troublesome job." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 The next day, the event was unprecedented. As Fang Zheng expected, many people came to the church, including middle-aged women who supported them in the park on weekdays, their classmates, and even students from Fang Zheng school. Of course, most of them are female high school students - after all, there are almost all high schools around here. At a glance, you can see female high school students wearing all kinds of school uniforms. Over there is Lillian''s, over here is Yingcai''s, and Yingling''s "What are you looking at? Are female high school students so good-looking?" Standing beside Fang Zheng, bird sea and cherry blossoms stared at him discontentedly, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Of course it''s beautiful. Young female high school students always make people feel energetic." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, bird sea cherry blossoms put on a disdainful expression. "Wow... Listen to you. You''re like an old man. You''re younger than them." "That''s what I said." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the bird sea and cherry blossoms around him. "By the way, which high school are you going to test?" "I haven''t decided yet. In short, in my case, I can''t go to a private school." Perhaps because there are students nearby, bird sea cherry blossom is not willing to talk about this topic. "Well, look, the three of them are on the stage." At this time, the three little girls also came to the stage and saw the three girls appear. There was a warm applause immediately below. Then, Fang Zheng saw run go to the microphone and look around nervously. After seeing herself and the bird sea cherry blossoms, run''s little face seemed to relax. Then she took a deep breath and said. "Big... Hello, everyone. We are small wings. Today, we are going to hold a concert in this church. That... I''m really sorry!" Saying this, run suddenly lowered her head, and her reaction made everyone stunned, but soon, the little guy continued to talk. "All along, we are three people, because we are afraid of being known by others. Our family is a little different from ordinary people..." Run lowered her eyes slightly. "But, but now I don''t think that''s right. We all like it here. Our sister Sakura and priest are also very good to us. We are also very happy, so we really think it''s a great place." Saying this, run raised her head and smiled at the other two. "This is the place where we grew up. For us, this is our favorite place. We want to thank the priest and the church, because the priest also likes rock music, so we try to form an orchestra. I really appreciate everyone''s support, and.........." Run looks at Fang Zheng again. "And brother Jiecheng. When we didn''t know how to attract guests to hold a concert at first, the big brother helped us make a plan and wrote music for us. We really like the big brother''s music, so we will try our best to pass it on to everyone!" He raised his guitar as he spoke. "So, next is the first song...!" The music sounded. Fang Zheng leaned against the wall and watched the performance of the three little girls on the stage. The audience couldn''t help standing up and began to swing and shake along the beat of the music. The intense rock music echoed in the Holy Church, producing a unique contrast. Coupled with the fanatical atmosphere, it even gave people a strange sense of excitement. Not only the audience below were immersed in it, but even the bird sea cherry blossom and the priest were excited, flushed, clapping and cheering loudly. It''s no wonder. After all, for them, this was originally just an unrealized dream. Considering with common sense, it''s impossible for a band composed of three primary school students to attract a group of audience if they want to perform on the stage in just one month. What happens in front of us is more like a miracle. "That''s great, boy, what do you think?!" The priest slapped founder on the shoulder and shouted in his ear, while founder nodded. "Of course, my hard work this month has not been in vain... It''s enough for me." Saying this, Fang Zheng turned and looked at the priest. "By the way, I also want a present for you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out an envelope and handed it to him, while the priest took it in doubt. "Gift?" He stared at the envelope and gave a wry smile. "We should have given you a gift, boy. You realized the children''s dreams..." As he spoke, the priest opened the envelope. When he saw what was inside, he was stunned. "This is......" "I bought this land." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "As run said, this family is a little different, but it''s also a family. I think a family should be like a family. It''s a better ending to let the children live a happy life. The little girls have worked very hard this month. This is my reward to them. From today on, this land will be yours, father." "This..............." "In fact, Meigan and I are just like them, just because I''m making money to support my family. Otherwise, maybe we''ll come to Xiaoyi." Fang Zheng smiled. "So, father, you don''t have to worry about these little things. It''s my gift to you. And I''ve contacted the foundation. In the future, there will be a fixed sum of money to repair and maintain here every month. I just hope you can do your job well, and after that... This is really a good place." For founder, it''s easy. After all, Xingguang technology operates similar charities in almost all the world, including semlia. Therefore, for founder, investing in small wings is not a special thing. "Who the hell are you, boy?" Looking at the documents in his hand, the priest showed a helpless wry smile. "This is not what ordinary people can do." "I didn''t say I was an ordinary person. I look so handsome, talented and rich. How many people in the world can compare with me?" Founder scoffed at this. There is no such talent as ye, just like the sun in the universe, so bright and outstanding. You don''t have to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger like the protagonist of the online article. If you don''t see the Lord blind, you must be "this son is facing the wind and extraordinary". OK. So the question is, who are the few beautiful men in the world who are handsome, rich, loving, kind and gentle? Yes, I am. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the priest smiled bitterly. Just when he was going to say something, Fang Zheng''s mobile phone vibrated. He picked up his mobile phone, glanced at it and sighed helplessly. "Sorry, father, I wanted to stay and see the end, but unfortunately, I have other work to do. As for the next development direction of the little wing, you can decide by yourself or wait until I come back." "Do you have anything important?" The priest was surprised. "Those little guys are looking forward to sharing their joy with you." "I also want to stay, but unfortunately, I still have work to do and have to go." "Work? Are you still a junior high school student...?" "I''m going to high school next year. I''m obsessed with money." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. This work is also issued by the bounty hunter Association. The task is to hire bounty hunters to assist the upcoming G20 summit. Because according to intelligence, it seems that a terrorist organization plans to launch a terrorist attack on the G20 summit Of course, according to common sense, people who dare to do such things are crazy. But the world is hard to say. After all, since there are magic girls, it means that there are enemies who need to be magic girls to deal with. Maybe the organization that came out this time is a similar existence. In addition, the reward for this mission is quite generous. If there is no accident, it is one million. If a terrorist organization really launches an attack and bounty hunters stop the attack, the amount will not be capped - after all, this is the G20 summit. They are the richest countries in the world. The bounty that each country comes up with is astronomical. If you don''t make money, you son of a bitch, of course founder won''t miss this opportunity. "In a word, I''m going to work. Apologize to the little guys for me." Fang Zheng glanced at the time on the mobile phone, then picked up the handbag next to him and nodded to the priest. "Well, I''ll leave now." With these words, Fang Zheng turned around, turned his back to the noisy crowd and left the church. Just as Fang Zheng left the church and was about to close the door, suddenly a small hand stretched out from behind and grabbed Fang Zheng''s corner. "Eve?" Looking at the blonde girl standing behind him, Fang Zheng was stunned. Eve stared at Fang Zheng and said. "I''m going too." "This is not an ordinary bounty hunter''s job." Fang Zheng shook his head. Eve knew her true identity, so he didn''t mean to hide it. "This job may be very dangerous, and the situation is not very different from that of ordinary criminals, so I can''t take you." If it''s simply chasing criminals, founder doesn''t mind taking Eve, but this is the G20 summit, and intelligence also shows that terrorist organizations are going to launch attacks. Who knows what those crazy guys will do. If you just play with a self exploding truck, what if you are crazy and hit a satellite from space, or put t virus directly in the city? In terms of Founder''s experience, the scope of this "terrorist attack" is large. So he can''t take Eve on a risk. It''s easy to cause chaos in this environment. "Go back and enjoy the concert." Fang Zheng reached out and touched Eve''s little head. "This is the normal life a child should have." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 "It''s really lively." Out of the airport, Fang Zheng looked at the street in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. This time he came as an ordinary tourist. In addition to his suitcase and backpack, founder just changed his clothes on the road. After all, this is thousands of miles away, no one will know themselves "Ah, Jiecheng! What a coincidence!" At this time, accompanied by a cheerful and lively voice, a figure suddenly flew over from the side and hugged Fang Zheng. "Fogasaki?" Looking at the girl around him, Fang Zheng was surprised. It was a girl with short black hair, slim figure and fancy dress. And for this girl, Fang Zheng is no stranger, because this girl is Keiko fogasaki in the same class as herself... How could she be here? "It''s a coincidence to get married. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What are you doing here?" Seizing Fang Zheng''s hand, Miyako fogzaki stared at him curiously, as if he had seen the master''s husky, and asked. No wonder she was so excited. The probability of meeting her classmates at the airport on the other side of the ocean was a little too low. "I... have something to do." To tell the truth, Fang Zheng was somewhat unprepared in the face of the emergence of Miyako fogzaki, but after all, he experienced many battles and saw more, and soon recovered his previous calm. "Anyway, why are you here? And you''re still wearing a uniform?" "Ah, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Miyako fogzaki seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face changed, showed an embarrassing smile, and then stepped back. "In fact, I''m here too. I have something to do. Don''t tell others. Then Jiecheng, byebye, I''ll see you later." After saying this, I saw that Miyako fogzaki waved to founder, then slipped into the crowd and disappeared. "It''s still the same, windy and fiery." Looking at the appearance of Miyako fogzaki, Fang Zheng reluctantly shook his head. In the class, this girl is a very familiar guy, and her grades are also very good. It''s just that she seems to have something to do recently. She always asks for leave in three or two days... Well, considering that she will be seen in the summit city It can''t be true? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng frowned, but soon recovered his calm. Forget it, we''ll know then. After arriving at the hotel, Fang Zheng put down his salute and reported to the bounty hunter association through his mobile phone. Not many bounty hunters took over the task this time. The reason is that although the reward is very generous, the bounty hunter association only issued entrustment to internal trusted members. Although founder didn''t work for a long time, it was specially invited because of its 100% task success rate. Of course, another reason why the bounty hunter association invited Fang Zheng is probably because of his means. Terrorists who dare to attack at the G20 summit must be outlaws. You are dreaming of catching such people alive. Only Fang Zheng, who is ruthless and really can never kill, can have this ability to enter the venue. If I were an ordinary bounty hunter, I''m afraid I would just send vegetables. The opening ceremony on the first day was normal, which is also a matter of course. The G20 summit obviously received intelligence, and the alert level was improved compared with before. Obviously, the other party is not without brains. If the opening ceremony is a direct attack, the most likely thing is to scare the snake. But then... It''s hard to say. "Well... I have a bad feeling." Standing on the roof of the hotel around the group summit, scanning the city in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. For this operation, he can be said to have made full preparations. He not only placed cameras at each blockade to determine the surrounding conditions, founder even invaded a NASA satellite, forcibly changed its orbit and locked it here for synchronous investigation. Of course, after use, the satellite will naturally be scrapped, but what''s the matter with Guan Fang? Ask the FBI for reimbursement. As for what the other party will do, founder has also made many guesses, including spreading viruses, launching cruise missiles, stuffing nuclear warheads into hotels, controlling drones to launch air strikes here, meteorite airborne, or simply getting a Godzilla out... Since it is the world of magic girls, So terrorist attacks can''t be nothing like assassination and self explosion of family wine. Just then, another helicopter flew by from a distance. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the laptop screen in front of him. I have a bad feeling. I''m afraid something will happen today. "The third one." Looking at the helicopter flying overhead, the police responsible for blocking the road and guarding below chatted with boredom. "Then again, don''t you think this year''s meeting seems more heavily guarded than ever?" "That''s right." Hearing a colleague''s inquiry, another policeman nodded. "That''s right. It''s clear that the previous years have ended safely......... Huh?" Just then, two policemen saw a man crossing the blockade and walking towards them as if nothing had happened. It was a guy dressed like a western fast shooter. He was wearing an iron mask and a cowboy hat. He put his hands in his coat pocket and walked slowly towards the police. "Hey, hey, stop!" Seeing the iron mask man, two policemen hurried forward to stop him. "In front is the forbidden area, which is only allowed with a pass..............." However, before the police finished, suddenly, the iron mask man took out a revolver and put it on his chest. The next moment "Bang!!!" With the sound like a bomb, the policeman''s body was suddenly blown in two. Seeing this scene, other policemen around shouted one after another. Then they quickly raised their guns and aimed at the man in front of them. Soon there was a loud gunfire. "What''s going on? What happened?" With the sound of gunfire, the police patrolling the streets in police cars were also nervous. "Identify the source immediately and contact..............." "Dong." However, before he finished his words, a dark figure suddenly fell from the sky. Then he saw a lovely girl with short black hair lying on the hood of the police car with a smile. The girl waved to the two policemen in the car. Then she raised her right hand and directly ran through the hood. The next moment, accompanied by the shining fire, the police car suddenly exploded. "Boom --!" At the same time, the helicopter patrolling in the sky also noticed that the situation was bad and hurried to check it. But then the two helicopters seemed to be cut in two by invisible blades, fell down and hit the nearby building. For a time, smoke rose everywhere. "Sure enough, something happened." Looking at the picture on the screen, Fang Zheng has a gloomy face. Although it is said that the other party did not use any cruise missiles or nuclear bombs to bomb the building, it can be regarded as avoiding the worst situation, but it doesn''t look much better now. Obviously, those terrorists have some kind of super power, and that''s why they can fight so many soldiers on their own. "What trouble." Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly and stood up. The other side''s strategy now seems obvious, that is, by attacking from all sides, involving security forces. Then, while everyone else was out, the leader sneaked into the summit and killed the G20 summit. Well, with their strength, it''s really possible. The problem now is that these soldiers can''t count on it. It is precisely because they have crossed more worlds. They are used to seeing super powers, demons, demons, magical girls and demons, so they can calm down and think about strategies soon. But unlike others, most people in this world still live in reality, and they never thought about facing any superpowers. If you are unprepared, you will inevitably be defeated by the other party. But... The most troublesome thing to say is "Ah, if so, I guessed it would be so." Looking at the screen like a flame doll who is wantonly making an explosion, Keiko fogzaki scratched his head in embarrassment. "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you can learn from others to engage in terrorist activities... It seems that you owe it to clean up." Saying this, Fang Zheng sighed, then picked up the sniper gun and aimed at the target in front of him. "In a word, come one by one." Staring at the target, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. Although it''s really a headache to say that superpowers, and you don''t have any abilities in this world, it''s reasonable that this world is not dominated by superpowers. Let''s see the crystallization of human wisdom. Fang Zheng first aimed at a tall man with a black top hat. He dressed like a gentleman. But the way of fighting is not a gentleman at all. He can turn his blood into all kinds of things to attack and defend, which can be described as an integration of attack and defense. The police and soldiers were killed by the tall man before they even had time to find out what he was doing. Not only that, their blood was also absorbed, making the power of the tall man''s blood control more powerful. "It''s just like a vampire, so try this." While whispering, Fang Zheng took out a bullet from his waist and stuffed it into the gun chamber, then pulled the bolt, aimed at the target, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang!!!" The bullet roared out of the muzzle and whirled towards the target. At the same time, the tall man seemed to be aware of the danger. He suddenly retreated. At the same time, the blood seemed to have self-consciousness to form a barrier in front of the tall man. Fang Zheng''s bullet did not hit, but hit the other party''s barrier made of blood. But that''s enough. At the moment the bullet touched the blood barrier, it burst directly, and then a biting cold appeared out of thin air. At the same time, the tall man was surprised to see that the blood he manipulated changed from liquid to solid in less than a second. The white frost quickly covered the blood surface and even extended all the way to his arm! "Woo!!!" The next moment, the tall man''s arm and his blood shield collapsed instantly, and the tall man who lost his left hand also fell on the ground in pain and shouted. Seeing this scene, founder just smiled coldly. What is the power of liquid nitrogen bullets? Even if you can operate blood, it doesn''t mean you are invincible in the world... Now, as an ordinary person, what founder can do is to make his attack means close to magic as much as possible - - I can''t freeze people directly with magic, but I can make ice bullets with freezing attribute. Next Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and swept around. That skateboarding kid seems arrogant. According to what we have seen before, he seems to have some ability to control the air flow and control the air. Therefore, he can fly in the air on a skateboard. Its principle is basically the same as the Flying Magic created by founder in the evil world. Little children are badly beaten by society. Looking at the kid''s fast sliding through the crowd, manipulating the air flow to catch them all, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Let me make up this lesson for you. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 "Hahaha!!" Stepping on the skateboard, the boy quickly shuttled through the crowd. Wherever he went, the police and soldiers fell to the ground one after another. They grabbed their throats in pain and struggled desperately. They pulled the trigger at the fast-moving figure, but the bullet could not hit the almost invisible target at all. The occasional bullet was blocked by the cyclone barrier outside the boy without causing any damage. Hahaha, you deserve it! Looking at those adults struggling behind them, the boy showed a proud smile. This is the power he has. Those adults can no longer bully him. As long as he has this power, he doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. This is revolution! They will create a new world that is different from before! When the young man charged forward triumphantly, suddenly, his eyes were white. The sky, the earth, the streets, everything disappeared. Only a piece of snow-white completely shrouded the sight of the boy. "Ah ah!!!" The next moment, I saw the kid moving rapidly in the air, just like a runaway ghost fire boy, crashed into the reinforced concrete building in front, and there was no movement. "Don''t thank me, kid." Fang Zheng put down his sniper gun and smiled. Of course, he saw the fighting style of the other party and knew that the teenager could control the wind, so Fang Zheng didn''t intend to attack the other party directly at the beginning, but............... In this world, it''s not only direct attack that can hurt people. How many people die from high beam racing every year? Besides, no matter how powerful your barrier is, can you still block the light? Facts have proved that he is naturally unstoppable. If he bumps into a reinforced concrete building head-on at the speed of 210km / h, even if there is a barrier, it will be choking. As for his immortality... That''s not what founder can consider. After all, he just put a flash bomb. Flash bombs don''t kill people. "So, next..............." Just as Fang Zheng began to prepare for the third target, suddenly, a series of screams and gunshots came from his earphone. Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng smashed his mouth. Then he turned his head and looked at the screen next to him. Soon he saw that in the hotel hall, a man wearing a black coat and combing his hair was walking forward. And those who stood in front of him collapsed to the ground without a sound. "What a trouble. I wish you would come a little later." Fang Zheng frowned and finally put away his sniper gun. Forget it, it''s still the hostages. You can''t let the enemy boss steal your home. Standing in the elevator, kured closed his eyes and said nothing. The flames of revolution were lit. Today, he will be here to kill those who rule the world and announce the arrival of a new ruler to the world. He will become the king of the new world. No one can stop him. No one! "Ding." The elevator door opened slowly, and kured looked up. Then his expression sank slightly. In the corridor outside the door, a man with a mask was standing there, blocking his way. "Sorry, there''s no way ahead, sissy." Fang Zheng waved his persuader and stared at the human demon in the elevator dressed like a lady''s evening dress. "I advise you to go back where you came from." Kured didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the man in front of him. He silently stretched out his hand and pulled out a sword -- or the remains of a sword -- from the scabbard around his waist. Different from the ordinary long sword, this sword has only the handle but no body. It looks like it has been broken. But few people know that this is the power he has. He can condense the invisible blade through air, and even adjust the length of the sword at will to launch an attack. Almost no one can stop kurid''s attack in front of this invisible attack. In his opinion, this man is just looking for his own death. So kured did not hesitate and waved his sword. "Shua!!" But to kured''s surprise, he didn''t see the other party cut in half by himself. On the contrary, at the moment he started, the man with the mask seemed to flash aside at random to avoid the other party''s attack. Kured''s invisible blade almost wiped his body and left a deep scar on the floor. He can see his sword?! This made kured''s eyes freeze. No, no, he must observe through the moving direction of his sword handle, so... How about this! Kured clenched the hilt of his sword again and launched another attack on the masked man. But beyond kured''s expectation, no matter how fierce his attack is, the other party always moves back and forth in a small range, looking like a person dancing, but no matter how he attacks, he can''t sweep a hair from the other party. Until this time, kured finally took it seriously. "Who are you...?" He can be sure that the other party should not be a member of the special force of the secret association - the time guardian. All the time guardians have their own uniforms and tattoos, and the young man''s dress is very ordinary. At the same time, he has no tattoos. The gun in his hand is not a special weapon of the association, but a very ordinary gun. But why can he escape his attack? "Is that all? Sissy?" Looking at kured in front of him, Fang Zheng sneered. Of course, he won''t open the boss without any preparation. In fact, he guessed kured''s ability in the initial video. It''s just an invisible sword, which is more or less a threat in this roughly ordinary world. It has long been blasted into slag by a starlight from Naiye in Tiandao palace... Of course, it also depends on the specific situation. After all, the situation of magic girls in each world is different. It''s like Xiaoyuan''s world of magical girls. The magical girls in it are almost close soldiers. Few use light guns. In Naiye''s world, map cannon is a basic skill In this world, if it''s Eve, it''s really a little tricky to face this sissy ability. But for founder, this is nothing. In fact, different from kured''s prediction, founder doesn''t need to speculate the attack trajectory through the direction of the hilt he holds. He is a paladin. For founder, the time to fight with a sword is much longer than with a gun. Even without looking at the hilt, founder can easily lock the position of each other by relying on the direction of the sword wind. If the body itself were not just an "ordinary" 15-year-old boy, Fang Zheng would have killed kurid in a hundred ways when he stabbed him with his first sword. Comparing swordsmanship with himself, is this idiot tired of living? But now "Then it''s my turn." Turn system is also an option. Before the words fell, Fang Zheng raised his persuader and pulled the trigger. With a series of gunshots, bullets burst out of the muzzle and shot at kurid. "It''s useless!" To be here, kured is certainly not a fuel-efficient lamp. He waved the invisible blade in his hand and easily blocked the founder''s attack. "Although you have some skills, but......" However, just when kured blocked the founder''s shot again and planned to say something complacently, he found the other party''s left hand in his clothes, and then suddenly threw a spinning ball at himself. too bad! At the moment, kured''s face changed slightly. His invisible blade had just blocked Fangzheng''s attack, and there was no way to change his action at the moment. Fang Zheng can attack when he can''t move - after all, shooting requires only one hand. At this time, the superiority of the gun was shown. Founder could touch the grenade in his arms while pulling the trigger. For kurid, he had only two options: dodging and resisting founder''s attack. Although the interval between them is only less than two seconds, many times, an instant difference is enough to determine the war situation. The dazzling flash and shocking explosion burst out at the same time, filling the whole corridor, and kured was caught off guard. He covered his ears with one hand and the sword with the other hand, and staggered back. At the moment, kured felt his eyes pale, his vision distorted and blurred, his ears buzzing, and he couldn''t even hear any sound at all. "Bang bang!!!" At the same time, the gunfire rang out again, and then kured burst blood on his shoulders and knees at the same time. Then his body softened and fell directly to the ground. "How dare you come here with this skill?" Fang Zheng put down the persuader and looked at kured who fell to the ground. Of course, he didn''t wear this mask to pretend to be forced. In fact, this mask is specially used to shield and prevent the effect of shock bombs. Fang Zheng is well aware of the urination of these superpowers. Just because he has a little ability that ordinary people don''t have, he feels that he is immune to fire and water, but in fact, as long as he finds the right way and method, it''s no more difficult to deal with them than killing a pig. Especially those who don''t have any B number in their mind about their ability, yusaka Meiqin is one of them. Of course, the bullets just fired by founder are not ordinary bullets. They have strong nerve poison inside, which is enough to destroy a person''s nervous system. Now, in the words of martial arts novels, kured is like a useless man with broken meridians. "So next..............." Just as Fang Zheng was about to give this guy the last shot and let him finish completely, a gunshot rang out from behind him, and Fang Zheng was dissatisfied. Almost instantly, he turned aside and looked around. A blonde woman appeared out of thin air. She grabbed kurid who collapsed to the ground, raised her head fiercely and stared at Fang Zheng, Then he took a step back. Want to run? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng raised his gun again without hesitation and pulled the trigger again at the man in front of him. Soon, a series of bullets flew out and shot directly at the man''s forehead - as long as he was hit, he would die this time! "No! Kurid!" However, the woman was also dissatisfied. She screamed, turned around, hugged kurid and used her body as a shield. Soon, a series of blood appeared out of thin air, and then they disappeared into the air. "Tut." Looking at the empty corridor, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and put down his gun. Forget it, let him go this time. Anyway, after this blow, the guy will not die but will be disabled. Next Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took out his mobile phone from his arms and took a look. It''s time to teach some fool a lesson. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 Today should have been a revolution for Miyako fogasaki. A lively ceremony announced the beginning of this change in the world. But... She guessed the beginning, but she didn''t guess the end. "Hey? What did you say?" "Kurid has been defeated! We must evacuate immediately! Leon and Chardon have been caught! I''m taking kurid and ejidona to retreat, and you evacuate as soon as possible!" The voice from the microphone was a little angry, but at the moment, Keiko fogzaki had no time to think about these. Looking at the phone that had been hung up, she was very confused. Kured was defeated? Miyako fogzaki has seen kured''s strength and knows how powerful his strength is. Otherwise, they would not come here to start the revolution. But now, kured, who had confidently announced that he would open a new world, was defeated? Who the hell is it? Is it the legendary mysterious organization "time Guardian" Anyway, get out of here first. Thinking of this, Miyako fogzaki glanced around. At present, she was in an underground parking lot. She had planned to meet her companions here. But now it seems that she must find a way to get out of here... Fortunately, because of the chaos caused by them, now those stupid police and soldiers are busy evacuating the crowd and saving life. She still has time, if she can take this opportunity to leave the city and rush to the assembly place While thinking about the next action, Miyako fogzaki walked towards the exit of the underground parking lot. However, at this time, in front of her, with the sound of "clattering", the hard and thick iron fence suddenly fell, locking Miyako fogzaki in it. Found?! At the moment, Miyako fogasaki suddenly jumped in her heart, and then she quickly raised her hand. Soon, the flame emerged from the girl''s hand, but at this time "Ding -" The elevator sounded untimely, interrupting Miyako''s further action. She quickly put down her hand and turned her head to look at the elevator. Then, under the gaze of Miyako fogzaki, I saw the elevator door slowly open, and then a familiar figure came out of it. "Knot, knot?" Looking at his classmates, Miyako fogzaki was surprised. "Why are you here?" "Is this still useful? Fogasaki?" Fang Zheng silently walked out of the elevator and stared at Miyako fogzaki in front of him. "For the sake of my classmates, I''m here to stop you from doing stupid things." "You... What are you talking about?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Keiko fogzaki was stunned and hurried back, while Fang Zheng stared at her. "Well, don''t pretend to be silly. Although the sissy demon ran away, I know that you are with them... I don''t understand. What ecstasy did you give them and actually participate in such a thing." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Miyako fogzaki was silent for a moment, then stretched out his fingers to his mouth and showed a playful smile. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just too boring." "Boring?" "Yes, it''s boring to study and live step by step every day, so I want to do something interesting. Isn''t it a very interesting thing to build a new world?" "Happy criminal, if the teacher hears you, he must faint." Hearing Miyako''s answer, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He silently took out the persuader and looked at the girl in front of him. "Well, surrender obediently. For the sake of my classmates, I don''t want to be rude to you." "This is my line, Jiecheng." Speaking of this, Miyako fogzaki also looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. "If you pretend you can''t see anything, it''s not impossible for Kyoko to let you go. But I''m still curious. How do you know this?" "It''s very simple, because I''m a bounty hunter, and because the bounty hunter association has received information that a terrorist organization is going to attack the G20 summit, that''s why I''m here." "Hey? Jiecheng, are you a bounty hunter? I''m really surprised." "I''m also surprised. I didn''t expect you to be a terrorist in fogasaki... It was a world-class goal at the beginning. Don''t you think it''s a little too difficult?" "That''s interesting." With his hands on his back, Miyako fogzaki smiled and looked at Fang Zheng. "When you think about it carefully, Jiecheng and I, as enemies, actually met just after getting off the plane. This may also be a coincidence of fate? You really can''t let me go?" "I''m sorry." Looking at the girl in front of me, Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "I want to be a good man." "Hey, there''s no way." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Keiko fogzaki sighed disappointed. Then the next moment, her figure suddenly disappeared from Fang Zheng''s eyes. Almost at the same time, Fang Zheng rolled to the side. While he left his original position, the figure of Keiko fogzaki also appeared there. Her right hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the iron plate behind Fang Zheng. The next moment, the original hard iron plate melted and turned into a pool of bright red molten iron. "Is this your ability?" Fang Zheng stood up, glanced at the melted iron plate and asked. Miyako fogzaki looked at him with a smile and nodded. "That''s right, Jiecheng. That''s my ability. I can activate cells, produce ultra-high temperature and launch attacks... Although it can only be limited to the parts I touch, but... If I encounter it, it''s not as simple as burning!" "It''s good to be a terrorist and a magic girl with this ability." Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. "Your twisted behavior seems to have to be corrected." "I think it''s better for you to worry about yourself first. After all, I''m completely different now from before!" Before the voice fell, I saw Miyako fogzaki''s body flash again and continue to rush towards founder. She raised her hands and grabbed it towards Fangzheng. In the face of the speed of Miyako fogzaki, Fang Zheng seemed very calm. He just moved his body at will and easily avoided Miyako fogzaki''s attack. At the same time, Fang Zheng did not forget to ridicule. "People with ability have one thing in common, that is, they think they will be invincible after they have ability. Unfortunately, if they don''t know how to use it, then... Even if you have ability, it doesn''t make any sense!" While talking, Fang Zheng suddenly rotated, his right leg was pulled out like a whip, and kicked her directly on the lower abdomen of Keiko fogzaki, instantly kicking her out. I saw the girl with black hair spin twice in the air, then hit the truck next to her and collapsed to the ground. "If that''s all you can do, I advise you to surrender early, fogzaki." Looking at the black haired girl in front of me, Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "Your ability is indeed a bit threatening. Unfortunately, although you use your ability to speed up, you are still just a layman in terms of combat skills. It''s no problem to use this trick to deal with ordinary people, but for those who are good at fighting, you''re teaching yourself." "Woo... It''s really a city. I didn''t expect you to be merciless..." At this moment, Miyako fogzaki also staggered, stood up from the ground and stared at Fang Zheng. "It seems that I have to be serious. Although I don''t want to do it to my classmates, I''m sorry!" Saying this, suddenly, Fang Zheng saw Miyako fogzaki jump up. She opened her mouth, took a deep breath, and then suddenly sprayed out. "Boom --!" The torrent of hot flame sprayed out of the girl''s mouth and directly swallowed the ground where founder stood. The roaring flame burst out and shrouded all around in the sea of fire. But this didn''t make Miyako fogzaki happy. On the contrary, she stared at the dark shadows around and whispered. "You can get away from it..." "After all, I''ve seen a lot of battles. I can see what you want at a glance." As he spoke, Fang Zheng came out from behind the pillar next to him and looked at the girl in front of her. He was joking. He was a dragon himself. It was Fang Zheng''s old business to breathe in flames. Well, coupled with the ability of Keiko fogasaki, Fang Zheng had guessed what she wanted to do when she inhaled. "Well, the game is almost over." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out a mask and put it on his face. "Since you don''t want to surrender, I''ll have to do something else." "I''ll see what you can do to me!" At this moment, Keiko fogzaki was also competitive. She raised her hands again. Soon, the flame emerged from the girl''s hands. And Fang Zheng also raised his gun and aimed at the girl in front of him. Then both sides went out almost at the same time. Founder''s right hand suddenly raised, clenched the persuader and aimed at Miyako fogzaki. While Kyoko fogzaki jumped back, trying to avoid Fang Zheng''s attack. At the same time, she was ready to breathe again. Unlike what she had said before, Kyoko fogzaki didn''t intend to win or lose with Fang Zheng here. She just wanted to use her ability to create an obstacle to block Fang Zheng again, and then she took the opportunity to escape. After all, Keiko fogasaki is not stupid. If he continues to stay here, he will obviously be more likely to be besieged. But just then, Fang Zheng''s right hand also pulled the trigger. "Bang bang!!" Hearing the gunshot, Miyako fogasaki also hurried to concentrate. A breath of flame suddenly erupted, enveloping the bullets fired by Fang Zheng in the flame. Then, accompanied by two dull explosions, the bullet burst completely in the flame, and Miyako fogzaki fell to the ground and tried to turn around and leave. However, after only a few steps, Miyako fogzaki softened her knees and fell to her knees. "What, what''s going on?" Miyako fogzaki lowered his head. He was surprised to find that his whole body was sour and soft at the moment, and he couldn''t make any strength at all. Not only that, she could feel her heart beating faster, a strange feeling of crispness emerged from her body, and her reason began to become blurred, as if a flame was burning in her body, bringing unbearable emptiness "It seems to be more effective than I thought." At this time, Fang Zheng also came to Miyako fogzaki and stared at her. "You, what did you do to me......?" Miyako fogzaki clenched his teeth and stared at Fang Zheng, who shrugged his shoulders. "Nothing. I just used a special bullet." "I, I blocked it!" "Oh, I forgot to explain that it will release a special gas when it explodes. This gas can promote hormonal changes and affect endocrine... Well, put it simply, just like you do now." Said here, Fang Zheng stared at Yasuko fogasaki''s flushed face. At the moment, her eyes had become blurred and empty. Although she still tried to support her body, Yasuko fogasaki''s eyes had already moved away from Fang Zheng''s face and all the way down. "It seems to be quite effective." Fang Zheng squatted down, stretched out his hand against Miyako''s chin and stared at her. Then Fang Zheng lowered his head and tasted the girl''s cherry lips. And feel this inexplicable stimulation, at the moment, Miyako ozaki subconsciously stretched out his hand, hugged Fang Zheng''s neck, and desperately responded to his emotional invasion. After a while, the two people separated slowly, and a silver thread hung down. At the moment, Miyako fogzaki''s eyes were blurred and looked at the man in front of him with eager and pleading eyes. "Then let''s go." Founder took advantage of the situation and picked up Miyako fogzaki. He looked at the girl in front of him and smiled. "Next, it''s time for you to be punished." The attacks launched by terrorist organizations on the G20 summit ended in failure. However, even so, their actions have caused an uproar. Although the ultimate goal was not achieved, these terrorists also caused considerable damage to the city. The heads of state attending the group summit also denounced one after another, saying that they would trace these ferocious terrorists to the end. At the same time "Ah..... Ah..... Ah......!" In the guest room, the two figures are intertwined, like waves. The girl with black hair was flushed, lying on the bed, holding the pillow tightly in her hands, humming and murmuring, bearing the fierce blow from the depths of her soul. Then the girl''s expression began to become painful and distorted. Then she clenched her teeth and snorted, and the whole person lay soft on the bed. But the next moment, she was turned over like a weak lamb. "Why? That''s not enough? It''s not over yet." "Woo..... No, fox bite......" Looking at Fang Zheng, Miyako fogzaki whispered with tears in his eyes. "House type, it''s already..... House type..... Good words are gone..... Drawn......" "This is just the beginning." Looking at Miyako fogzaki, who was trying to beg for mercy, Fang Zheng smiled. "Don''t you like interesting things? Just right, I''ll let you feel what is really interesting. It''s much more sound than what terrorist activities you do." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pushed forward and launched an attack mercilessly again. "Woo..... Woo......!" At this moment, the girl''s eyes became blurred again. The dark eyes gradually lost their color and became dim. At the same time, under the strong stimulation, the girl''s pupils suddenly opened and trembled. Then, the pink heart-shaped mark emerged quietly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 "Ha ah......" Stepping off the plane, seeing the familiar scenery, Fang Zheng sighed wearily. The news of the terrorist attack on the G20 summit did not last too long among the people. On the one hand, the officials did not want to make things big. On the other hand, the unsuccessful terrorist attack naturally had no value to care about. But for the parties, it is another matter. "Listen, fogasaki, it took me a lot of effort to keep you down. You''d better not make trouble for me again." Fang Zheng turned his head, looked at Miyako fogzaki around him and said, while the latter smiled and raised his hand. "Of course, master, I will obey the master''s orders!" As he spoke, Miyako fogzaki proudly showed founder something similar to a collar he was wearing around his neck. This is not Fang Zheng''s interest. After that, Fang Zheng negotiated with the other party for a long time before he won the lighter punishment of Miyako fogzaki. On the one hand, although the arson girl caused a lot of losses, no one died. On the other hand, the terrorist attack can be said to have been blocked by Fang Zheng alone. In any case, we should give him some face. Finally, Fang Zheng loosened his mouth and allowed Fang Zheng to take takekyoko fogzaki away, but at the same time, they also put a collar around Kyoko fogzaki''s neck. According to the statement over there, the collar is made of some mysterious metal and is not afraid of the flame of Miyako ozaki, while the control of the collar is in Fangzheng''s hands. If Miyako ozaki makes any unusual moves, he can directly send a strong current through the collar to kill Miyako ozaki. In addition, as a criminal, Miyako fogzaki was not allowed to leave Japan. He could only stay at home. He was not allowed to go anywhere without founder peers. Fang Zheng can be said to be her watcher. Of course, another reason to win this lenient treatment is that after Fang Zhengshui... Persuaded Miyako fogzaki, the latter readily provided a lot of information about the terrorist organization named "apostle of the stars". This also plays a considerable role in helping them understand the terrorist organization, and another reason for putting Miyako ozaki back is that I''m afraid I hope to use her to lure out bigger bait. However, Fang Zheng is not worried about this. In fact, he has already installed surveillance cameras in the whole town centered on his home, and all information is connected to his personal terminal. Once the criminals in the database enter here, Fang Zheng will know it for the first time. Of course, this time he also updated the information of the "star apostle". Those who are not afraid of death will come, and there will be no return. The only thing that makes Fang Zheng a little headache is that after that, Miyako fogzaki sticks to himself very tightly. He can''t wait to stick with himself 24 hours a day - the drug should have no side effects. Maybe I''m addicted? "In a word, don''t do this at school. If you are seen by others, it''s unclear." Fang Zheng and Miyako fogzaki are classmates, but the relationship between the two sides is limited to better students. Now they have taken a week''s leave together and come back like glue... If they are not blind, they will suspect that there is a problem. "Don''t worry, master. I know what to do." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Keiko fogzaki patted his chest hard, looking confident. However, looking at her reaction, founder was a little worried. Is it really all right? Although he was a little concerned, Fang Zheng had a lot to do. After sending Miyako fogzaki home, Fang Zheng also went home to comfort his sister and Eve. Originally, he was expected to stay there for two days. As a result, Fang Zheng was delayed for a week because of the big trouble. Although they called Meikan and Eve, they were still very worried. So Fang Zheng was also anxious to go home to reassure the little guys. At the same time, he had to go to Xiaoyi to meet runkong and Ximei to see the situation. After all, he left without saying goodbye before the concert was over, which made the three little girls quite dissatisfied, and founder also tried his best to calm the three little girls. This also led to Fang Zheng''s exhaustion when he came to school again. "I''m so tired......" "Jiecheng Jun, are you okay?" Looking at the founder of a salted fish sitting on the seat, Xilian Temple spring food asked with some worry. "It''s all right. It''s just that I''m a little tired running around these days..." Coaxing the little girl is much more tiring than fighting with the star apostle. The latter just needs to be killed, and the former is not so simple. Fang Zheng yawned and sat down again. Not far away, bird sea cherry blossoms stared at the scene of Fang Zheng talking to spring vegetables in Xilian temple, and said nothing. "Good morning, everyone..." At this time, Kyoko fogzaki also walked into the classroom with a smile and waved to the students, which was not surprising to others. After all, Kyoko fogzaki''s character in school was originally a very popular cheerful and outgoing type, and many people greeted her with a smile. However, to everyone''s surprise, Miyako fogzaki didn''t sit in her seat as before. On the contrary, she went to the podium and coughed loudly. Then, Miyako fogzaki raised his hand with a smile. "Everybody --! Kyoko has something to announce!" Hearing what Miyazaki said, everyone curiously turned their heads and looked at her. Looking at Miyazaki standing on the podium, Fang Zheng didn''t know why. He suddenly felt a little stomachache. In full view of the public, Miyako fogzaki coughed and looked at Fang Zheng. "Lord..... Jiecheng! I like you. Please associate with Kyoko!" As he spoke, Miyako fogzaki smiled and opened his arms to Fang Zheng. For a moment, the class was silent. The next moment, the volcano erupted. "Ah ah ah ah!!!??" At the same time, the spring vegetables of Xilian temple and the cherry blossoms of bird sea all stared at Fangzheng in surprise. Feeling their eyes, Fang Zheng helplessly stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead. He knew it was bad!! "What the hell are you thinking?!" After that, Fang Zheng immediately grabbed Keiko fogzaki and came to the roof, and then asked angrily. In the face of Fang Zheng''s question, Keiko fogzaki seemed very calm. "Hey? Because the host can''t explain? So Kyoko thought of a good way. That''s Kyoko confessing to the host. In this way, Kyoko and the host are lovers! You can do a lot of interesting things! How? Kyoko''s idea is good!" Looking at Yuko fogzaki, who was as excited as a puppy asking for a reward from his master, founder was also speechless. But to tell the truth, it''s a good idea. After all, founder refused those girls'' confessions before. He''s just not interested in NPC. But Miyako fogzaki is also a magic girl. Besides, she really wants to be with Founder often in the future. Instead of making others doubt what the relationship between them is, it is a more appropriate way to seek communication in public. At the moment, Miyako fogzaki obviously thought of this method, so he confessed in public and in full view of the public. She is cheerful, but she is not a fool. For ordinary girls, if they fail in public, they may have to worry about how to get along with each other in the future, but for Keiko fogzaki, anyway, they must follow founder in the future, so advertising is simply a means to hide people''s ears and eyes. Of course, it''s not without a problem. After all, the relationship between Keiko fogzaki and founder was OK before, but they were only classmates with good relationship. Now they suddenly asked founder for communication without warning, which will certainly make people doubt... Founder thought for a moment, and then decided to give up. What''s his business? Shouldn''t it be Kyoko fogzaki who wants to explain? When Fang Zheng and Miyako fogzaki returned to the classroom, others stared at them curiously. They saw that the spring food in Xilian Temple hesitated for a moment, and then asked. "Jiecheng Jun, how''s it going?" "Huh?" "Yes, you and Kyoko..." Xilian Temple spring food looked at founder, and then at Miyako fogzaki, and the former reluctantly shook his head. "Of course I didn''t promise to go out with her." "But Kyoko won''t give up." On the contrary, Kyoko hugged Fang Zheng''s arm and said with a smile. "Kyoko will try to make the Lord... Tie the city and like Kyoko!" "Yes, it is..." Hearing Miyako fogzaki''s answer, the expression of spring food in Xilian temple was somewhat complex, and the bird sea cherry blossoms not far away were somewhat stiff. In fact, it''s not that no one has confessed to founder all the time, but founder has basically refused - this time is no exception, but Miyako fogzaki''s performance is different from what others think. She is not dejected because of being rejected like those girls, but happily said that she will continue to move forward Thinking of this, the eyes of spring food in Xilian Temple hesitated. She stared at Miyako fogzaki, hugged Fang Zheng''s arm, and coughed slightly. "Well, it''s almost time for class. You should go back to your seat, too, Kyoko." "Yes, really, spring food is just like the monitor..." "I''m the monitor..." Listening to their conversation, Fang Zheng shook his head and returned to his seat. Then he seemed to notice something and turned his head to look behind him. When he noticed the founder''s line of sight, he saw the bird sea cherry sitting behind him humming coldly, turned his head and looked out of the window, as if he didn''t intend to pay attention to him. It seems that this matter is not so easy to solve. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 In the church with small wings, the playing continues. Through the efforts of the little girls, now the little wing band has made a reputation nearby. Now the number of people who come here to listen to the music is gradually increasing, because the music played by the little wing is not as fierce and irritable as other rock bands, but mostly soothing. Therefore, they have also attracted a lot of elderly people, which can be regarded as expanding the source of tourists. This also makes the little wings a wonderful band here. In fact, this is also founder''s style. Perhaps it is because as a time dragon, founder has experienced enough years, so his preference for music is basically soft, soothing and relaxing. Founder has always been insensitive to heavy metals and popular electronic sounds. It''s OK to sing occasionally, but founder is not in the mood to focus on it. In fact, when we were in the love world, the school days Orchestra established by founder was very wonderful. Other orchestras like to take the path of youth and vitality, electronic rock or heavy metal. However, only the song style of SD band is always soft, soothing and stable. Only when Fang Zheng wants to poison occasionally, will he put something like "giri giri love". Therefore, the songs played by small wings are very popular with the elderly, adults and children, but they are not very popular with the young. After all, young people still prefer those exciting and thrilling songs. Although many songs sung by little girls are full of youth and vitality, after all, some people are not good at that. Not only that, there is one more member in the small wing. That''s Eve. After the success of the first public performance, wudaorun, jinchengkong and Hongye Valley Ximei are also very excited, and hope to rely on their own strength to protect here. Of course, they are also worried about whether they and others have enough strength to perform on the stage. Therefore, niaohai Sakura also called founder and asked him about it. At that time, founder was busy "persuading and educating" Miyako fogzaki, so he didn''t give any special opinions. He just recommended Eve to join the small wings. According to founder''s words, as long as they played together once, wudaorun and other little guys would know what the problem was. After that, niaohai Cherry Blossom also met the girl named Eve. She looked about the same age as wudaorun, but her face was expressionless. She looked like a delicate doll. The musical instrument she uses is also very special, which is a strap keyboard synthesizer. Simply put, it is an electronic organ in the shape of a guitar. However, Eve''s amazing performance was not just musical instruments. In fact, her performance stunned everyone at the first ensemble. Bird sea cherry blossoms don''t know music as well as their sisters, but she can hear that the whole performance process is like the girl named Eve. They can''t catch up with each other all the way, while wudaorun tried their best to keep up with Eve at the beginning, In the end, it became three girls, almost pulled by Eve. It felt like three girls desperately grasping the reins of a horse, but they were driven by it. Wudaorun is no exception to what even bird sea cherry blossoms can detect. In fact, after the ensemble, the little girls were dejected for several days, but in the end, they cheered up and invited Eve to join a small wing - according to Ximei of Hongye Valley, "the stronger the opponent, the more competitive the power". In this way, Eve joined the orchestra. Not only that, founder also asked his sister, Jiecheng Meigan, to take care of them as the producer of the orchestra. I have to admit that the girl named Meigan is also quite powerful. Although she is not old, she behaves quite calmly and mature in case of an accident - - sometimes niaohai Cherry Blossom even feels that the other party is more stable than herself. However, in any case, this orchestra composed entirely of primary school students has become completely famous in this area, while founder has retired and retired to the second line. According to Fang Zheng, what these little girls need to do next is to constantly hone their skills, and then better interpret and play music. He just needs to be responsible for composing music behind the scenes and dealing with things that little girls can''t deal with. To tell the truth, looking at the busy crowd in front of her, the mood of bird sea cherry blossom is very complex. She remembers that it used to be very empty and quiet here, but now it''s no worse than those underground music bars. It seems that this is also good. Just as the bird sea and cherry blossoms thought, the concert came to an end again, and the audience after listening to the performance also got up and applauded. "Thank you." The four girls standing on the stage bowed to the audience before them, and then walked off the stage. The satisfied audience also got up and left. Bird sea cherry blossom was relieved, and then planned to go back to rest. However, at this time, niaohai Cherry Blossom suddenly found a man coming to her and blocking her way. "Excuse me..." Looking at the person in front of her, niaohai cherry blossom was a little confused. What appeared in front of her was a blonde woman. She looked a little older than herself, but she couldn''t determine her real age. The long blond hair seemed to spread like waves behind her. With that beautiful face, it looked like a princess or star somewhere. The blonde woman wore a black one-piece uniform and tie, which looked quite formal. However, what the bird sea Cherry Blossom noticed most was the blonde herself, with an "I" Symbol Engraved in the middle of her forehead. What''s the meaning of this? "Hello, Miss bird sea. When I first met you, my name is Sophia, Sophia yakes." Facing the bird sea cherry blossoms, the blonde smiled and introduced herself. "Ah, Hello, I''m bird sea cherry..." "I know your name and I''ve heard about this small band. I didn''t expect that a group of children could play so beautifully......" Speaking of this, sephia looked at the sea of birds and cherry blossoms. "Although it''s rude, is Mr. Jiecheng there?" "Hey?" Looking for Jiecheng? Hearing the name from the blonde, niaohai Sakura immediately felt her heart beating violently. At the same time, her brain also recalled the scene of Miyako fogzaki''s confession to founder in front of everyone in the class - although he didn''t promise at that time "He, he didn''t come to church today..." "Well." Hearing the answer from the bird sea cherry blossom, sapphire nodded. Then she stretched out her hand and took out a letter. "Well, can you give this letter to Mr. Jiecheng for me? I have something very important to discuss with him." "This..............." The woman''s tone was very gentle, but the bird sea cherry blossom had a feeling that she couldn''t refuse. She subconsciously took the letter and looked at it carefully. The pure white envelope has a gorgeous bronzing pattern. Even if bird sea cherry is not familiar with it, I know that this envelope is obviously not an ordinary thing. But just when she was going to say something to the woman, she found that the other party had disappeared. Looking at the empty church in front of her, the bird sea Cherry Blossom sighed slightly, and then an unknown fire suddenly rose from the depths of her heart. How to find him is a beautiful woman!! "Beautiful woman?" The next day, when Fang Zheng received the letter from the angry bird sea cherry blossom, he was also confused. "Yes, a very beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. Her name is Sophia. She said she was looking for you." "No, I haven''t seen it." Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then shook his head. Then he tore open the letter and saw that there was a luxurious invitation in it. In the invitation, the other party invited himself to lunch "Isn''t it who confessed to you?" At the thought of this, the bird sea cherry blossom was angry, although she didn''t know why she was so angry. "This way of advertising is really beating around the bush." Hearing the sarcasm of bird sea cherry blossoms, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Since Miyako fogzaki confessed to himself in public, the attitude of spring vegetables and bird sea cherry blossoms in Xilian temple has changed a lot. In Xilian temple, spring food always talks to herself, but recently she doesn''t talk much to herself except to say hello. The bird sea cherry blossom was also very friendly to itself, but now it is like this This makes founder feel like he has lost a forest for a tree. "It seems that lunch has been invited today." The other party''s invitation is very simple. Fang Zheng finished it in two or three times. In short, the woman named sephia asked her for something, so she invited him to a dinner - - well, I have to say, this way is really beat around the Bush in the eyes of ordinary people. "Hum." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the bird sea cherry turned away with a cold hum, while Fang Zheng silently shook his head and put away the invitation. With the bell ringing after class at noon, Fang Zheng walked out of the school. Then soon, he saw the legendary blonde in a high-end restaurant not far away. "I have to say, it''s really big." Sitting on the other side of the blonde, Fang was looking around at the empty restaurant around him. After he came in, the chef almost immediately served the meal, then quickly left, and the whole restaurant was directly closed to the outside world - considering that this is a high-end restaurant, it is obviously not easy to wrap it down. "Then, Miss Sophia, what on earth do you want from me?" Fang Zheng impolitely cut off a steak and put it in his mouth. At the same time, he looked at the blonde in front of him. At first, he thought that this was the arrogant blonde lady who often appeared in many Japanese animation. She used this way to show off her wealth and ask herself to do something at the same time - but it was obviously not so after meeting. "Hello, Mr. Jiecheng, let me introduce myself first... My name is Sophia yakes, a member of the time Guardian army." "Time keeper?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng''s expression was slightly strange. "Yes, the time guardian is a special force of Cronus. In fact... Kurid, who fought with you before, was one of us." "Oh...................." Apart from that, founder had no other reaction. "When I meet you this time, I actually want to invite you, Mr. Jiecheng." At this point, sephia''s expression became more serious. "I hope you can join the time guardian, destroy kurid and guard the peace of the world with us." Sapphia''s expression was very serious and serious. Seeing this, founder was also quite moved and soon responded. "I refuse." "... can you tell me the reason?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s happy answer, sapphire''s face stiffened slightly and asked, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "First, I prefer a free life and don''t want to do things under the hands of others. Second, I don''t like people threatening me... I think you should understand what I mean." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at sapphia. He''s not a fool. Sapphire can come to him directly. Why go to the little wing church and give the invitation to the bird sea Cherry Blossom there? Isn''t it just to remind ourselves that "we''ve investigated everything about you"? However, Fang Zheng doesn''t eat this set. "Well..." For the founder''s answer, sapphire didn''t seem surprised. She nodded slightly and spoke again. "So... Can we entrust you to destroy the defector kured?" "That guy is no different from waste now. You can''t do it yourself?" Hearing sephia''s entrustment, Fang Zheng frowned. Are all the time guardians stupid? Don''t you understand when he''s sick? "I''m very sorry. Kurid knows our Cronus intelligence network very well. We can''t find him in a short time. Moreover, as you can see, the people around kurid also have magical power. Only you can defeat them so easily." At this point, Sophia silently reached into her arms and took out a check. "Of course, Cronus will not be stingy in this regard." "I''m not interested in being your hound." Fang Zheng glanced at the check. "Since you have investigated me, you should understand that I am very satisfied with my life now. I am not interested in wasting so much time on a waste. Therefore, I will not pursue him." Saying this, Fang Zheng took the check and stuffed it into his arms. "Of course, if you find him and want me to help clean up that guy, I can consider it." Seeing that Fang Zheng took the check so righteously, Safia was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled. "Of course not, Mr. Jiecheng." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 After the G20 summit, everything has been restored. But for the star apostles, it was a nightmare. "Damn it, why is it like this?!" A short man wrapped in a bandage and wearing a robe walked back and forth in the room. Although he couldn''t see his expression, his tone was quite restless. The bandage man is also one of the members of the star apostles, or the core member. It was he who awakened kurid and others to the power of superpowers. All he did was to challenge the world order and take revenge at the same time. As early as more than ten years ago, the bandage men had that unique and powerful power, so they tried to challenge and become the ruler of the world, but they failed. Then all the bandage men were killed except himself. At that time, the bandage man was just a child. He was unable to fight. But now it''s different. He found kured and is confident that as long as he cooperates with him, he can completely overthrow the order of the world and create a new world with the power of their family! And that terrorist attack was the beginning of the revolution! As long as they light the beacon, they can burn the whole old world! However, it is a pity that... Before the beacon fire was lit, it was watered out by a basin of water. Not only that, but also heavy losses. Two people were arrested, one defected, one died and one seriously injured. There are eleven apostles of the star, including kurid, who have awakened their ability. Now they are half less. In particular, kurid, as a leader, is injured, which makes the whole organization unstable. You know, in order to recruit comrades, kurid and his party were looking for qualified people everywhere, and then let them awaken their ability. Many of them are from prison and belong to famous murderers. They are not easy to obey. Originally, the reason why these people are willing to gather around kurid is that kurid is the strongest among them, and as long as they follow him, they can realize their wishes. This is the reason why these people are willing to obey kurid. However, now that kurid has been completely abolished, the "doctor" has diagnosed him and concluded that kurid''s nervous system has been eroded by some unknown poison and has been completely damaged. Even with the ability of the "doctor", kurid cannot be repaired - kurid was not injured before, He had been seriously injured when he was hit by the other party''s explosive bomb in the battle with his old friends. But this time is different. Compared with flesh and blood injury, this kind of injury deep into the bone marrow and nerve is more difficult to treat. Even with what bandage men have, they can''t give any good advice on this. Is everything so ruined? Clenching their fists, the bandage man clenched his teeth. The only reason why they were able to escape the pursuit of Cronus and the time guardian was that they destroyed most of Cronus''s intelligence network before the incident. And after kured was injured, he quickly found a secret place to hide. But he also knows that there are limits. What''s next? The bandage man also has no idea. There are almost no brains in this area left in the organization now. Aijidona was originally the best choice, but she was killed to protect kurid. Now among the apostles of the star, only herself and "Mr. strange, no!" Just as the bandage man was anxious, suddenly the door of the room was pushed open, and then a fat man like a human flesh tank stepped in. Of course, strange knows who he is. He is also one of the apostles of the stars. It seems that he used to do "sumo". In a word, this man feels like a walking meat mountain. But his awakening ability is very easy to use. He can manipulate gravity, which is also a very powerful combat ability among the few apostles. The only drawback is that his brain is not particularly flexible - perhaps because nutrition goes to fat. Fortunately, he was loyal enough. "What''s the matter?" The bandage man is very lucky to celebrate that he has always covered his face with bandages, so that even if he looks at meat mountain very unhappy, the other party can''t see it at all. "Doesn''t it mean I''m thinking?" "No, Duran, Duran, he''s leaving!" "What?" Hearing this, the bandage man''s heart sank. The bad feeling came true. When the bandage man came to the hall, he saw a man walking towards the gate. He was the man with an iron mask who first attacked the scene of the summit. "Duran, what are you doing?!" "I want to get out of here." Hearing the bandage man''s roar, the iron mask turned around and stared at him coldly. "I''ve had enough of hiding like a mouse. I have my own ideas "What the hell do you want?" "I''m going to kill the traitor and find the man who defeated kurid!" "That''s a trap!" Hearing Duran''s answer, the bandage man shouted. It is not a secret that Miyako fogzaki returned to school. It can be seen from her not being imprisoned that the girl has obviously separated from the apostles of the stars and betrayed them. But the bandage man and others didn''t find her bad luck. They knew it was obviously a trap. In fact, according to the plan, they wanted to save their other two companions, but after hearing about their situation, this idea was shelved. One of them has been lying in ICU all day because of serious injury and hematopoietic dysfunction. In addition, there were multiple comminuted fractures in the whole body, and both legs were even amputated... It can be said that even if they were rescued, the two men had no combat effectiveness. They also investigated who defeated their comrades. At present, the only clue is a bounty hunter code named "F". He has never failed in his career for more than a year, and the task completion rate is 100%. Not only that, the most famous feature of "F" is that he never kills those criminals. But the criminals who fell into his hands ended up worse off than death. Think of kured still lying in the hospital bed. The bandage man also shivered. Indeed, if you let him be like a living dead man, you might as well die. Considering that F''s scope of activities is Japan, and Miyako ozaki is now in Japan... The other party is likely to be f''s bait. "Just an ordinary human." The iron mask was dismissive of the bandage man''s reminder. "I will let you know who is the strongest." With these words, the iron mask walked out of the door, and the bandage man looked at his far back and couldn''t help sighing. He has no idea what to do now. Duran didn''t care about these, what star apostles, what revolution, the new world, all of which meant nothing to him. He just wants to fight and be strong. Before, his goal was kurid. Now, he has a new goal, that is, the mysterious opponent "F" who defeated kurid. He''s going to fight with each other. He wants to know how strong that man is to defeat kured! That''s why Duran came to Japan. Although he doesn''t know where the man is, he knows the position of Miyako fogzaki very well. He can go directly to Miyako fogzaki''s school and take the students of that school as hostages to force the man to have a face-to-face confrontation with himself. At that time, he will know who is the strongest person in the world! Duran is full of confidence in his ability. He can condense his strength and shoot bullet like energy bombs from the muzzle. Unlike ordinary gunmen, his bullets can be fired anytime, anywhere, without the risk of bullet depletion. And powerful. The power of a bullet is even comparable to that of a grenade. Because of this, he is full of confidence in himself as the most powerful gunman in the world. No matter who the other party is, he believes that as long as he forces that guy to face off with himself, he will win in the end! Thinking of this, Duran stepped into the elevator. He plans to have a good rest in the hotel, refresh himself, and then prepare for battle. "Ding." At the same time, the elevator door closed, and then the whole elevator began to rise slowly upward. Duran closed his eyes and thought about what to do next. However, at this time, suddenly, with a "click", the elevator suddenly stopped. Aware of this, Duran opened his eyes suspiciously and looked at the elevator. At the same time, an invisible sense of weightlessness instantly bound Duran''s body. The next moment, the elevator roared down. Under the action of gravity, the elevator directly fell all the way from the seventh floor, and then "Boom!!!" Looking at the smoke and fire from the elevator entrance on the third floor underground, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he yawned and closed the laptop in front of him. In fact, as early as when Duran walked out of the airport, founder''s camera had scanned and locked him, and informed founder at the same time. And the next thing is much simpler. Although this man also has strange superpowers, Fang Zheng doesn''t think he can escape from the falling elevator. In fact, even though this man was very cruel at the summit, he still had no power to fight back in the face of the great power of nature. As for whether he is still alive... Well, founder is not interested in it. "Unexpectedly, someone really took the initiative to die." As he spoke, Fang Zheng picked up the phone and sent a text message to Safia. The next thing, let''s leave it to the group of time guardians to deal with. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 "I see." Looking at the text message in front of her, Safia sighed silently. Seeing her appearance, a middle-aged man with long hair and combed hair looked at her curiously. "What happened?" "An apostle of the star appeared in Japan. He has been seriously injured and is being rescued in the hospital." "Oh?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up. "I''ll send someone to arrest him immediately." As he spoke, the middle-aged man strode out of the room. After giving the order, he turned back again. Look at the woman in front of you. "Sophia, you don''t seem very happy?" Looking at Safia, the middle-aged man asked with great interest. He was very clear that although the woman in front of him was not old, she could become No.1 as a time guardian with such a young identity. Naturally, she didn''t have to ask much. Not only that, she is also the top in wisdom and leadership. In fact, men rarely see why she has been so upset. "I''m just a little disappointed." Hearing his companion''s inquiry, Safia smiled and put down her cell phone. "To be honest, I really hope he can join the time guardian." "You mean the bounty hunter?" "Yes......" Sophia sighed again. She really appreciated founder, especially the ability to plan thousands of miles away. In fact, what Fang Zheng has done can be roughly guessed by Safia, but because of this, she hopes that the other party can join the team of time guardian and guard the world with herself. "Is he strong?" "Ha ha, combat effectiveness does not represent strength, Berger." Hearing his colleague''s inquiry, sephilia shook her head. "What I like more is the man''s ability to deal a fatal blow to each other''s weaknesses under any circumstances. Moreover, that kind of unrestrained imagination is also very important." At the G20 summit, how did Fang Zheng defeat the apostles of two stars and beat kured seriously? Saflia also checked the surveillance video afterwards. That''s why she was shocked and had the idea of recruiting Fang Zheng into the guardian of time. To tell the truth, if it''s just the battle itself, then maybe Safia won''t pay so much attention to founder. After all, the time guardian is the strongest twelve people guarding the world. In fact, if it''s theirs, one-on-one with those star apostles with special abilities may not have the upper hand. Although the apostles of the stars have abilities beyond human beings, each of the time guardians has a certain skill to reach the limits of human beings. In other words, almost all time guardians can be regarded as the "strongest human beings" in some aspect. However, founder is different. Although he did not show the "strongest" in some aspects, he was "strongest" in some aspects. After all, even sephia is not sure who among the time guardians can connect and kill the four star apostles with strange power, including the former time guardian kurid. Even kured, I''m afraid she''s the only one who has a chance of winning. But Fang Zheng killed four. Even in this process, he didn''t show up in front of the other three people except kurid. The methods he used were quite simple and convenient -- it can even be said that anyone can do it. This even made sapphire a little afraid. Even the apostles of the stars with strange and strange power were played with by him. It can be imagined that if the time guardian was changed, it would be no better. After all, time guardians are not those star apostles. They do have the "strongest" in some aspects, but they are still human beings. At least............... SAFIYA is not sure whether she can get out of the elevator suddenly out of control. This is the most terrible place of founder. He wants to kill you. He doesn''t need to let you know. He will carefully study you and observe you. Then when he starts, it means that no one can escape. Therefore, sephia is very optimistic about founder. She even wants him to take over her position. The captain of the time Guardian represents the glory of the strongest person guarding the world. However, what makes sephia helpless is that the other party doesn''t care about this at all. Compared with the power and status he has after becoming a time guardian, the other party seems to prefer a free life. There''s no way for Sophia. She can promise each other money, status, power and beauty, but freedom... There''s no freedom to become a Cronus hound. At present, we can only continue to maintain a cooperative relationship with him. Thinking of this, sephia pursed her lower lip. "Berger, find kurid''s base as soon as possible. We must eliminate this threat once and for all." The actions of the time Guardian are exactly what they don''t care about or care about. On the one hand, he''s too lazy to take care of it. On the other hand, it''s time for the final exam again. For Fang Zheng, this is naturally no problem. In the end, he decided to choose Cainan high school as his goal. In fact, Fang Zheng hesitated about going to Yingcai and other women''s schools. After all, think carefully. A women''s school is full of young and beautiful women JK. It''s obviously not difficult to turn the world upside down with his own ability. And founder had seen many similar "works of art". What ordinary students suddenly got some kind of hypnosis device, and then used this device to wantonly play with the students in the school. For example, the replacement of common sense, the time stop, the open meeting, and any special school festival... Alas, it''s really a little exciting. However, considering that there was only a lot of trouble, founder gave up. Although it is really attractive to turn the whole school Park into a harem. After taking the last subject, Fang Zheng yawned and decided to finish work and go home. "I''m back." "Ah, brother, you''re back." "Welcome back." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, Meigan and Eve, who were originally in the living room, hurried out to meet him. "How''s it going?" "No problem. I''m familiar with exams." Fang Zheng smiled and gave them a thumbs up. "Don''t worry, you''ll never roll over." "Hoo, that''s good." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Meigan was relieved, and then she suddenly remembered something. "Ah, by the way, brother, there''s your express today. I''ve put it in your room." "Express?" Fang Zheng frowned slightly. "I didn''t buy anything?" "Hey?" Hearing this, Meigan and Eve looked at each other suspiciously. "But the recipient did write his brother''s name." "It''s not a dangerous thing." As Fang Zheng spoke, he looked at eve, who shook his head slightly - well, as long as it''s not a bomb disguised as express, it''s no problem. After all, Eve''s ability can also detect the package. If there are dangerous explosives in it, she will not let go. Since Eve said nothing, it should be no problem But I didn''t buy anything? With doubt, Fang Zheng walked up the stairs. Japan has now opened an online express service, but unlike the express like Shunfeng familiar to founder, the express speed in Japan is really slow. So founder seldom buys things online, and founder also remembers very clearly that he hasn''t bought any express delivery in this period of time. It shouldn''t be a fraud routine. I remember Fang Zheng saw it on TV before he was reborn. What''s the name? Brush the bill or something. It means that the victim inexplicably received an express that he didn''t order and put some inexplicable products in it......... Well, is it that Japan is also playing this set now? With doubt, Fang Zheng walked into the room. Then he saw a big paper box in his room. The paper box was very large, almost like a suitcase. Founder checked it and it did say that he was the recipient - but founder still didn''t remember. The sender did not fill in. This kind of thing can also be sent? I don''t think there''s a dead body or something in it. Looking at the paper box in front of him, Fang Zheng remembered that he had seen a legal program before, in which it was written that the murderer killed people and divided them into corpses. Then he packed them into several express pieces at will and sent them to all parts of the world. Finally, he was found because it smelled for a long time. The paper box in front of Fang Zheng gives Fang Zheng the feeling that he will see the body of a beautiful girl with her hands and feet cut off and only her head and body left. Probably not He muttered in his heart, and then Fang Zheng carefully opened the carton in front of him. After removing the outer packaging, what appeared in front of Fang Zheng was a large black suitcase. It looks antique and looks quite stylish. Well, at least it''s not a human stick body, but it doesn''t rule out that there are beautiful girl''s heads and other things in it. Fang once again make complaints about his heart. Then he reached out to open the lock on the trunk and slowly opened the suitcase. Then, let Fang Zheng''s speechless scene appear in front of him. I saw a girl curled up on the pure white velvet cushion in the huge dark suitcase in front of Fang Zheng. No, strictly speaking, it''s not human. Although from the appearance, the girl in front of her should be 11 or 12 years old, her body is quite small. Compared with ordinary humans, her body is about two to three times smaller - to put it bluntly, this is a doll. She was wearing a red dress, a red hood, a pair of golden horsetails like soft silky silk, and beside the doll girl, there was a key. "Click." Fang Zheng closed the suitcase silently. This is that, isn''t this that? No, this is that! To tell the truth, founder is no stranger to the doll in the suitcase - isn''t this a rose girl?! Rose girl''s fifth Doll - true red! Fang Zheng can still remember the story. In short, a puppet master created seven beautiful puppets in order to make the most perfect puppets, and these seven puppets can also conclude a contract with humans to gain strength. The seven dolls will participate in a fratricidal game called "Alice game". In this way, they will integrate the core of the seven dolls together, create the most perfect doll, and then see their Creator Huh? Seven? cut one another''s throats? Realize your wish? That sounds familiar. In other words, did the broken random world generator find the keyword of rose girl from its own memory, and then show it? Is that ok? Thinking of this place, Fang quietly Tucao a sentence, and then he opened the trunk again, make complaints about the deep red asleep. Although the figure is only the size of a doll, but just looking at it like this, it feels no different from human beings......... Huh??? At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly flashed a bright light in front of his eyes. by the way! Isn''t this a good opportunity? I remember when I first saw the animation, founder was always curious, that is, what is the body of the rose girl, the same as human beings? Or the body with spherical joints, like a puppet? At that time, Fang Zheng didn''t get the answer, but now this is a good chance to get the answer. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng immediately nodded and stretched out his hand to the sleeping doll in front of him. The other party is just a doll, and he just looks at it. It should... Not break the law. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 Fang Zheng took off the doll''s coat very skillfully, and then checked her from top to bottom. After all, founder has only seen animation before, and he also wants to find out what this doll looks like. After careful inspection, Fang Zheng finally had a relative understanding of the doll of the rose girl. Unfortunately, the body of this doll is different from that of human beings. Although her hands and feet are made the same as human beings, her knees, feet and elbows still maintain the doll''s spherical joints - which is also very normal. Fang Zheng remembers that the person who first created the rose girl was a puppet master, not an alchemist. Naturally, it is impossible to create an artificial man. But in addition, the puppet master in other places made it the same as human beings, and even... Well, founder really doubts that the puppet master made it so realistic. Isn''t it really used to satisfy some of his evil interests? After all, to be honest with founder, in addition to the body shape, the structure of the real red in front of him is basically the same as those fun dolls founder bought before crossing - that is, it completely simulates human beings. So he wondered if the puppet master had any bad habits. After all, according to common sense, even if it is to make a robot, it will not be idle. Let her body structure really "simulate human". Unless there is a special need. So Fang Zheng dressed Zhenhong again, then put her on his desk, picked up the key in the box, inserted it into the hole behind the doll, and then turned it a few times. Soon, under Fang Zheng''s gaze, the doll in front of her trembled slightly. Then she slowly opened her eyes, stared at Fang Zheng, and then stood up. Well... How to put it, it''s a little strange. According to the principle of the valley of terror, ordinary people will feel fear when they see things that look like people rather than people. It''s like the dolls from the sunrise mountain shrine collected in the micro universe. Every time the chicks come out and go in, they will be scared by it. Even many clients who came to the office for help were frightened by the dolls several times. But Zhenhong is a little different. At this point, Fang Zheng has to admit that the puppet master is indeed a master. Although he is a pervert, after putting on his clothes, especially after waking up, the puppet in front of him feels more like a human, living little girl than a moving puppet. I don''t know what material he is made of. Although there are spherical joints, Fang Zheng has just touched them. They are really red and soft all over. They are no different from human skin, whether it''s face, hands or other parts. It''s obviously not made of materials such as wood "Pa." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking, Zhenhong came to him, and then she raised her little hand and slapped Fang Zheng. Then, Zhenhong opened his bow from left to right and jerked at Fang Zheng''s face. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!" "... what are you doing?" Although Zhenhong''s performance is quite impolite, to tell the truth, she doesn''t have much strength at all. The feeling of her small palm on her square face is just like being patted by a pillow. But now Zhenhong was obviously unhappy. She raised her palm and hit Fang Zheng''s face. "What an obscene male who did such a shameful thing to me." "I''m just curious about your body structure." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Obviously, the doll girl didn''t really know nothing about the outside just now - huh? Wait a minute, that is to say, when she didn''t wind up just now, she was always conscious, but she couldn''t take action? oh dear? The plot is just like reading it in some hypnotic book? In other words, when she took off her clothes and touched her whole body from inside to outside, did she actually know? Not only know, but also feel? No wonder Looking at the other party staring at himself with a blushing face, Fang Zheng scratched his head and silently wiped the water stains on his fingers with a paper towel. "Sorry, sorry, I just think your structure is very strange, and I didn''t think you would be conscious." "Well, I reluctantly accept your apology." The doll girl snorted. "But there won''t be another time." Saying this, the doll girl turned around again and looked at Fang Zheng. "My name is Zhenhong. I''m the fifth doll of the rose girl. What''s your name?" "Jiecheng, Jiecheng Zheng." Fang Zheng wisely pretended that she didn''t know her at all. Just now Zhenhong easily let herself go because she believed her explanation and thought that Fang Zheng was just checking the doll. But if Zhenhong finds out that she knows her and the rose girl, but still does this to her... It''s estimated to be a lot of fun. By the way, Fang Zheng really didn''t think of Zhenhong. He would be conscious without winding up. After all, that animation is also a childhood memory "But then again, why did you come to me?" Although he doesn''t remember the plot clearly, Fang Zheng still remembers that the man in the animation seemed to have received some leaflets and then filled in before he received the suitcase. But I''ve been busy taking exams these days, and I don''t have a similar impression at all. "This is the guide of fate." Zhenhong answered casually. She didn''t know whether it was true or false. She looked at the square room and frowned slightly. "What a boring room. This kind of place is not suitable for me." "If you want to stay here, I can prepare a guest room for you." Founder''s room has always been relatively clean and tidy, in other words, there is nothing. Basically, there are only some musical instruments, computers and a comfortable and large bed. He doesn''t follow stars like those boys of the same age, so there are no posters, dolls and other things in the room. To be honest, it often looks more like a founder''s studio. "It''s not necessary." Zhenhong stared at Fang Zheng and said. "My spring has been turned by you, so from today on, we will live together." "Oh... Well..." "You don''t seem surprised at all?" Zhenhong stared curiously at Fang Zheng, who sighed. "Believe me, Zhenhong, I''ve seen too many strange things. A person even came to the door for no reason and asked to live with me. This kind of thing is not even the top three.........." "Bang!!!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, the window not far away suddenly burst. Then, a clown doll rushed in from the window with a kitchen knife. "Really, I don''t even have time for tea." Looking at the clown doll in front of her, Zhenhong showed a serious expression. However, just when she was going to do something, she saw Fang Zheng suddenly throw his right hand. "Shua Shua!!!" The next moment, several throwing knives suddenly shot out and nailed the clown to the wall. Seeing this scene, Zhenhong widened her eyes in surprise and looked at Fang Zheng. The latter stared coldly at the doll in front of him, with a gloomy face. "Where''s the ghost that dares to break my window? Are you tired of living?!" However, the clown doll didn''t mean to be obedient at all. On the contrary, it struggled more and more fiercely. But the next moment, with Fang Zheng raising his hand again, a flying knife directly stabbed the clown doll''s head. At the same time, it also stopped its action and became an ordinary doll again. "... what a savage human being." Looking at Fang Zheng walking forward and taking off the Throwing Knife nailed to the wall, Zhenhong said with a complex look, while Fang Zheng glanced at her. "Human beings are barbaric. Besides, this guy came to trouble me. I can''t sit and be killed by him." "Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, a sudden rush of footsteps sounded, and then the door was pushed open, and Meigan and Eve rushed in directly. "Brother, what happened just now? Why was it so loud? What happened?" Megan shouted and looked into the room. Then she saw the broken window not far away and was stunned. "What''s going on?" "It''s a long story." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, shook his head, and then looked at the real red at his feet. "In a word, let''s have a cup of tea first, and then sit down and say." After that, under the leadership of founder, the party returned to the living room again. It has to be said that seeing a walking and talking doll really startled Meigan and Eve, but just as school teachers in the world don''t care that Eve can turn her hand into a knife, Meigan just expressed emotion about the existence of true red, and then quickly accepted it. As for eve... She was born in this world less than a year ago and has not fully established the scope of "common sense". Don''t say that dolls can talk. Animals can talk. I''m afraid Eve won''t be surprised. After sitting down, Meigan made a pot of black tea, and Fang Zheng also took this opportunity to tell them the whole story. "So it is. There is little real red in that box." After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Meigan finally understood what was going on. "So, will Xiao Zhenhong live here next?" Meigan doesn''t mind this, and even welcomes it very much. Naturally, the more lively the family is, the better, "Of course." At this time, Zhenhong put down the small tea cup in her hand. Then she stood up again, walked across the table to Fangzheng, and then stretched out her left hand to him. "But before that, the contract must be completed." "Contract?" "Yes, if you turn my spring, you will accept the contract. You will become my servant and protect me forever. If you like, kiss the ring on my finger." As he spoke, Zhenhong stretched out his left hand to Fangzheng. She did have a rose ring on her little ring finger. Facing the requirements of true red, founder thought for a while and soon gave an answer. "I refuse." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 For a moment, the atmosphere became quite awkward, and Meigan and Eve also looked at Fangzheng curiously. I don''t understand why he refused Zhenhong''s request. Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Zhenhong also frowned slightly. "Why?" "Because you haven''t told me why you signed a contract with me." Fang Zheng embraces his arms and stares at true red. He has seen the animation and knows that according to the truth, he who signs the contract is the master, and Zhenhong is the servant. This is like the Holy Grail War calling the spirit. Except for those who like Cosplay and have problems in their mind, no one will serve the spirit of their own family as the master. The animation protagonist is a cowardly little boy, so Zhenhong has to listen to everything he says, but founder is not used to it. It''s no problem to sign a contract, but first we have to smooth the master-slave relationship! Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Zhenhong was silent for a moment, and finally said. "We have to sign a contract with the person who winds us up, so that we can get strength from him to fight and move. If we can''t sign a contract, we can''t act for too long." "So you want to sign a contract with me, don''t you?" "Yes, I want to sign a contract with you." Looking at Fang Zheng''s smiling expression, Zhenhong''s face was slightly stiff. Finally, she was helpless to lower her head and nodded. Right, that''s the right way to start. Don''t talk as if I''m eager to sign a contract with you. "Do you see?" Fang Zheng didn''t kiss the ring immediately, but looked at Meigan and Eve around him. "Remember, in the future, when you encounter something, you should think more about it. Don''t say anything. You all agree to everything. Some guys look cute, but they want to have some ideas. Therefore, before you make a decision, you must ask clearly, so as not to find out that you have made a wrong choice after getting on the thief ship, and you will cry at that time There''s no place to cry. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the group of magic girls cheated by QB in the small round world. It was basically this experience. He was cheated by QB and sold himself together with his soul. He was not sure whether there would be the same thing in the world, but to be safe, Fang Zheng thought it would be better to teach the little girls around him first. After all, the magic girl is also a high-risk career. Even Sakura faces unimaginable risks, not to mention Naiye, and xiaomeiyan is the same. Therefore, even if there are two magic girl attributes superimposed in this world, it does not necessarily mean that there is no risk. After all, it is a world generated by screening keywords from their own experience. Maybe there will be something similar to QB. Therefore, Fang Zheng will demonstrate to them on the spot, at least don''t let them see anything inexplicable and agree to each other''s requirements. After that, Fang Zheng lowered his head and kissed the ring on his real red finger. The next moment, I saw a dazzling red light suddenly appear from the real red ring, and then entangled on the ring finger of Fang Zheng''s left hand. A moment later, the light disappeared, and then the same rose ring was worn on the ring finger. "........ Hum." Looking at Fang Zheng''s completion of the ceremony, Zhenhong snorted and turned away unhappily. Obviously, she was quite dissatisfied that Founder had disrupted her plan. But in the eyes of Meghan and Eve, this talking and walking Doll is really cute. "Wow, it''s so cute. So from today on, is Xiao Zhenhong also a member of our family?" "Almost." Fang Zheng nodded and then stood up. "Well, I''m going to buy vegetables. It''s just to celebrate that there''s another person in the family. I''ll have a big meal tonight." "Big meal!" When hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Meigan and Eve''s eyes lit up. Here''s to explain that Fang Zheng doesn''t have the ability to make gold cuisine or let people eat estrous cuisine directly into heaven because they haven''t crossed the food world. But the so-called practice makes perfect. Even if his cooking level does not reach grade s, at least Grade A is no problem. For the little girls, it''s enough to enjoy. As for the legendary golden cuisine... They haven''t seen it, have they? "Then I''ll go back." Fang Zheng made a gesture and then looked at Zhenhong. "By the way, it''s really red." "What''s up?" Hearing Fang Zheng calling her name, Zhenhong turned her head and looked at him reluctantly. "Clean up that window for me. I don''t want to sleep in the cold tonight." Silently gave the order, Fang Zheng turned and left directly, while Zhenhong stared at his back in amazement. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "Hoo..." Out of the house, looking at the gloomy sky in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help stretching. I didn''t expect that the story of the rose girl would be carried out in this world... That is to say, I have to help Zhenhong complete the Alice game? Anyway... What''s the ending of the rose girl? Fang Zheng vaguely remembers that the rose girl has been out for two seasons, and it seems that there is a new role in the second season. But he really doesn''t remember the ending. After all, childhood memory generally represents that when you are busy reviewing for the exam, you don''t have time to catch up with the ending. Not to mention that they were all VCDs at the beginning. It was not easy to find them. But then again "This ring is really troublesome." Looking at the rose ring on his left ring finger, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. If yasna Yingli and Xiaohei see this, they will ensure that the real red will be demolished the next day. In other words, why did it have to be the ring finger of the left hand, so the puppet master really didn''t have a good heart at the beginning. Considering with common sense, who would choose to marry a puppet? The puppet master is a pervert and didn''t run away. With this idea, founder came to a nearby supermarket and bought some ingredients. However, just as Fang was waiting in line to check out, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Ah, Jiecheng --!" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he turned his head and saw that Miyako fogzaki was rushing directly towards himself like a rocket, and then hugged him. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!" "It''s a coincidence. You''d better pay attention to my influence in public." While holding the ingredients, Fang Zheng stretched out another hand and pressed it on Miyako''s head, pushing the sticky erha away. "What are you doing here?" "Hey, hey, Kyoko is looking for something delicious. Lord... Jiecheng, are you going to cook?" "Well, I''ll have a good dinner tonight." "Can I eat together?" "No." Founder decisively rejected Miyako''s request. "I''ll invite you out to eat next time." "Great, so let''s go on a date next time!" Miyako fogzaki once again happily hugged Fang Zheng''s arm. However, at this time, suddenly, a cold voice came in. "It''s your turn to check out." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng and Miyako fogzaki turned their heads and saw behind them a short haired girl of the same age as them was carrying a vegetable basket and staring at them expressionless. "Ah, it''s cypress leaves. You''re here, too." "Well, mom asked me to buy vegetables, so..." The girl looked forward again, and Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Then she went to the front and began to swipe her card quickly. Then she left the cashier with a large bag of food. "It really scared me." And Yukiko fogzaki, who followed Fang Zheng, was still in shock and patted his chest. "The cypress leaves are still so haunted, just like ghosts." "Yes..." Fang Zheng casually answered what Miyako fogzaki said and looked at the girl who was checking out in front of the cashier. The other party is also their classmate, named Bai Yeba. In the class, he is quite silent, not very talkative, and introverted by nature. Fang Zheng remembers that she participated in the Kendo department at school, but she seldom interacted with people on weekdays. Although it''s not that it''s not ugly, it''s more common than the beautiful girls at the school idol level such as Miyako fogzaki, spring vegetables in Xilian temple and bird sea cherry blossoms. Moreover, coupled with her gloomy character, she is no different from transparent people in the class. Fang Zheng''s impression of her is limited to the girl''s silent and gloomy character and the tear mole in the corner of her left eye. But now, founder has another impression. She is also the contract signer of the rose girl. Looking at the rose ring on the ring finger of Bai Yeba''s left hand, his square eyes coagulated slightly. I always feel that something troublesome will happen... It should not be my own illusion. "What''s the matter? Jiecheng?" At this moment, Miyako fogzaki also came to Fang Zheng''s ear curiously, blowing in a low voice and asking. While Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed the head of Keiko fogasaki, which shook his head. "Nothing. Well, I should go back, too." "Hey? Really can''t you add me? I also want to eat Jiecheng cuisine!" "I refuse. It''s a family dinner today, and taking you back will only be more troublesome." They walked out of the supermarket in this way. Then, Bai Yeba also came out with a plastic bag. She turned her head and looked at Keiko fogzaki, who was entangled with Fang Zheng. She didn''t speak for a long time. There was no light in the girl''s eyes. Then she turned around and embarked on a different journey home from the two. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 According to the consistency of Japanese animation, when the protagonist gets something extraordinary, he will try to hide it from others. But for Fang Zheng, he doesn''t care about these bad things, so "So cute!" "There are really talking dolls!" Looking at the real red tea sitting on the chair, the eyes of wudaorun, Hongye Valley Ximei and jinchengkong glittered. Before, Fang Zheng called them and told them to come home and see some "fun things". They were quite confused. As a result, after seeing real red, the three little girls were immediately excited. "I said, is this really no problem?" Compared with the excited three little girls chatting with Zhenhong, the performance of bird sea cherry is much normal. She stood not far away, staring uneasily at the scene in front of her, and whispered to Fang Zheng. "It''s strange that a doll who can talk and walk. Are you sure it''s not a cursed thing?" "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big deal. I''m watching, and don''t you think it''s fun?" Compared with the protagonist of the original work, founder basically puts Zhenhong in the position of "rare pet", just as the owner of a cat - in fact, strictly speaking, Zhenhong''s reaction is almost the same as that of a cat. "Yes... It''s fun." If it''s the dolls in the rishangshan shrine, the bird sea Cherry Blossom won''t let her sisters get close to her. However, as I said before, true red won''t produce the fear valley effect. She looks more like a human like creature like dwarfs, goblins and dwarves than a doll, so the bird sea Cherry Blossom looks at the petite and lovely true red, I''m not very afraid. In this way, the people had a happy party. The little guys even played music for Zhenhong to welcome her, and made an appointment to come to see her when they had time. For founder, this is enough. "You''re really working hard." After the banquet, Fang Zheng returned to his room, but Zhenhong came in with him with emotion. "Hard work?" "Well, it must be very tired to take care of those children." Zhenhong is not a fool. During her chat with the children, she has understood what the situation is in her home and the situation of the children themselves. Naturally, she also thought of the situation of Fangzheng. "It''s OK. Habits become natural. Obedient good children are still very cute, as long as they are not bear children." Fang Zheng seems very calm. As he said, Fang Zheng is already familiar with taking care of children. After all, practice makes perfect. "So if you can help me, I will be very happy." "Help you?" "Yes, just like you did today, sell them cute, roll, talk or something." "I''m not your pet." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhenhong snorted. Then she opened her suitcase and went in. "But I''ll think about it. Good night." With these words, Zhenhong closed the suitcase, while Fang Zheng looked at the suitcase and shrugged his shoulders. "Good night, have a good dream." After the exam, Fang Zheng''s life became calm again. Now he is like a salted fish and spends most of his time at home. Only on Saturday and Sunday will I go to church to see the concert and the little girls, and those little girls now almost regard Fangzheng''s home as "boom!!!" But before the penguin seal hit the real red, a fire broke out from above and directly broke the penguin seal into pieces. The young raspberry turned in surprise and saw Fang Zheng on the other side holding a gun and approaching her along the other side. "Well, what should I do?" Raspberry was completely flustered this time. She looked at the left and then the right. She didn''t know what to do. However, at this time, with a burst of petals falling, true red appeared in front of the young berries. "Don''t come!" Seeing the real red in front of her, the young berry screamed. She subconsciously raised her hands. Soon, countless vines emerged from the ground and wrapped the real red. However, the next moment, with the sound of gunfire, the vines wrapped around the real red broke. True red then fell to the ground and stared at the berries. "That''s it, raspberry." "Not yet, not yet! I want to be with Ba!!" Hearing Zhenhong''s words, the chick immediately shouted like a angry child. Then she raised her hand again and tried to summon the vine. However, this time, the vine just appeared and turned into a light spot and completely disappeared. "Hey?" Looking at the scene in front of her, Xiaomei was stunned, while Zhenhong stared at her. "Look behind you." Hearing Zhenhong''s words, the young berry looked back quickly, and then she was surprised. "Bar!!" At the moment, behind the raspberry, the cypress who had fallen to the ground had completely closed her eyes. The thorns on the rose ring worn by her left ring finger bound the girl''s thin body together, as if squeezing her life. "Ba --!" Raspberry hurried to BA''s side and called her name, while Zhenhong shook her head helplessly. At the same time, Fang Zheng also put away his gun and walked to Zhenhong. "Raspberry, you have taken too much power from Ba. She will die if you go on like this. If you want to save her... You know what to do." Hearing Zhenhong''s words, the young berry looked at the cypress leaf bar in front of her again. Then she closed her eyes, lowered her head and kissed the rose ring on the girl''s ring finger. The next moment, the ring began to flash red, and then... Gradually broke. At this moment, the whole world was shrouded in dazzling brilliance. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 "So it''s over?" When the light disappeared, Fang Zheng found that she had left the space and stood in a girl''s boudoir. Needless to ask, this was Bai Yeba''s room. At the moment, Bai Yeba was still lying quietly on the floor. It seemed that she fell into a coma at the last moment because of the excessive use of force by the last young berry. However, Fang Zheng simply checked and found that she was only slightly weak, similar to a serious illness. As long as she had a good rest, there should be no problem. But Fang Zheng also noticed that the ring on the ring finger of Bai Yeba''s left hand had disappeared -- which also made Fang Zheng secretly relieved. After all, this ring can''t be taken off. Fortunately, it''s a holiday now. Otherwise, if someone with sharp eyes sees that he and Bai Yeba wear the same ring and still wear it on the ring finger of his left hand... It''s a big trouble. Fang Zheng looked at the raspberry again and found that the ring on her finger had disappeared. "What will happen to her next?" Fang Zheng looked at Zhenhong and asked curiously. When watching the rose girl, Fang Zheng was just a child. At that time, the Internet was not developed. Unlike now, you can go to the online encyclopedia. Therefore, he only knows the plot and setting of the rose girl, but he doesn''t know the details. For example, what is the "virgin of the rose" exactly? The final winner of Alice''s game will become Alice. Is that becoming human? These questions are in founder''s mind, and now he can obviously find his own answers. Has the final say that after the defeat, the raspberry has already proposed to give her rose madame to the real red, but instead it was rejected by the latter. And since you are my defeated man, what time will I take the rose to be the Virgin Mary? I will take the final say - one thousand red ten thousand, and the real red finally did not take the rose''s Madonna. But left her with him as a servant. Of course, that''s what true red says. But whether Fang Zheng believes it or not is another matter. Now he is more curious about how the raspberry will keep moving after losing the ring. After all, if he remembered correctly, rose girls need contracts and then draw strength from the media. Just like the spirit in the Holy Grail War needs the magic of master to maintain its existence, the rose girl also follows this certain law. But now that the contract between baiyeba and chickberry is dissolved, what will happen to chickberry? "I''ll give her a little of the power I''ve learned from you so that she''ll be fine." Looking at the young berries saying goodbye to Bai Yeba, Zhenhong also whispered back, while Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched her little head. "I didn''t expect your sister to be quite human." "What are you talking about?!" Hearing this, Zhenhong immediately waved her little hand and opened the palm of Fangzheng''s hand touching her head. "Don''t make a mistake. I only do it because I need a servant. You don''t want to be my servant, so I have to choose her." "Well, just think so." Facing Zhenhong''s answer, Fang Zheng smiled and shrugged his shoulders -- choosing a little girl with a mental age of about six as a servant is a question whether Zhenhong believes it or not. Just at this time, the young berry had said goodbye to Bai Yeba. Pitifully, she stood up and took her suitcase to Fang Zheng and Zhen Hong. Bai Yeba also raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng standing there. "Jiecheng..... Classmate......" "Sorry, I''m just helping. I know you may have a lot of questions to ask, but now your health is not very good. Take a good rest first and we''ll contact you later." "Ah..... Well......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, a shadow flashed on Bai Yeba''s face. Then she nodded. Then Fang Zheng went into the mirror with Zhenhong and chickberry, and then returned to his room again. In this way, there was another person around Fang Zheng, my sister, and his home became more heated and noisy. Fang Zheng was worried about whether Xiaomei would be unhappy or depressed when he left his master, but he didn''t expect that the doll was a little heartless. The next day, he had been running around his house, and even had a fight with Meigan and Eve. Compared with the relatively stable and mature true red, the young berry is more like a little sister, so Meigan also loves her very much. In fact, if you look at it from the surface, the cranberry is really a naive little cute. But Fang Zhengke knew that the fact was not so simple, because Zhenhong told him that the reason why Xiaomei would bring Bai Yeba into her own space was that she wanted to be with Bai Yeba all the time and never separate. But as a human being, it is certainly impossible for cypress to do nothing all day like the doll raspberry. Even during the holiday, she had to go to cram school and help with the housework - - in short, it aroused the dissatisfaction of Xiaomei, which forced her into the field and wanted to imprison her completely. So, pink cuts are black. Looking at the crayons being happily painted on the sketch book, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. After that, he also contacted Bai Yeba. Fortunately, although he was almost killed by his doll, Bai Yeba didn''t have any fear of the raspberry at all. Instead, he blamed himself for not having enough time to accompany the raspberry all day... I said, big sister, the virgin should have a limit. However, since she had no fear of the raspberry, founder invited her to come and see the raspberry if she had time. Anyway, the raspberry has lost the ability to contract, that is to say, if she doesn''t stay with Zhenhong, she doesn''t even have the strength to maintain her activities. And cranberry likes Bai Yeba very much. It''s no harm for them to meet. For founder''s invitation, Bai Yeba hesitated and agreed. They also came to see the cranberries. The two sides almost hit it off and had a great time - should we say that the two sides are similar in psychological age? Compared with the mature true red, the psychological age of cranberries does look younger. But Thinking of this, Fang Zheng moved his eyes and looked at the figure sitting on the sofa watching TV with relish. Mature puppets fascinated by puppet detective dramas? ha-ha. "Ding Ding..." Just when Fang Zheng was feeling sick, his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone, took a look, then walked out of the living room and picked up the phone. "What can I do for you, Miss Sophia?" "We''ve found kured''s hiding place." Sephia''s calm voice came from the mobile phone, but it was a little hurried. "We need your help, Mr. Jiecheng." "It seems that your speed is still quite fast." Hearing what sephia said, Fang Zheng whistled. "We have been tracking down, and now we have finally found the hiding place of kurid... But the problem is that we can''t do it at will, so we need someone to help." "Just say to help you lure those idiots into the bait. Why do you say so elegant." Fang Zheng yawned and directly blocked sapphia''s words. The latter was silent for a moment and continued. "We are recruiting a group of powerful bounty hunters to raid kurid''s base..." "Then you took the opportunity to sneak in for an assassination. It''s a perfect plan." "... that''s it." Since Fang Zheng had guessed it, sephilia didn''t explain it much. Fang Zheng smiled and joked. Could he still not guess it? Although the terrorist attack did not succeed, kured and his star apostles still beat the time guardian in the face. If they can settle down and do nothing, they might as well dissolve as soon as possible. "Of course, our wanted is still valid." Fang Zheng didn''t speak, and Saifeiya understood what he meant. If he was just a bait, Fang Zheng was obviously not interested in shooting. "If you can kill kurid before the guardian of time, then the 3 billion reward... A lot of money." "Dead or alive?" "Dead or alive." Sephia lowered her voice again and repeated it. "Moreover, I believe kured is not so easy to die." "Hehe, let''s wait and see. Where is kured hiding?" "You have to go to a place first. When you get there, our people will tell you where kured is." As he spoke, sephia said a place. "So you''re not going to tell me the place directly?" "If you want to join the time guardian..." "I don''t like puzzles, but it''s no harm to play them occasionally." Founder gave a decisive answer. "Well, the assembly time will be up to three days later... That''s it." Once again, she got a square answer. Saifeiya didn''t say anything and soon hung up the phone. Three days later Fang Zheng held his cell phone and thought for a moment. It seems that I have to talk to Zhenhong. After the puppet show, Fang Zheng returned to the room with Zhenhong and told her about it. "Work?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhenhong looked at him suspiciously. "Aren''t you a student?" "Working, working, a very profitable job. If this job goes well, I can get three billion." Founder made no secret of his desire for three billion yuan. "So let me ask, if I leave too long, will you have any questions?" "Of course." Zhenhong nodded. "If the distance between us and the media is too far, we will also interrupt the energy transmission. After that, we can only rely on the energy in our body. So... The best way is to let us go with you." "Are you sure?" Hearing Zhenhong''s answer, Fang Zheng took out the persuader from his arms and shook it in front of her. "You should have guessed that it''s not as simple as going out to do coolies. It''s a very dangerous job." "That''s why I''m going together." True red stared at Fang Zheng. "You are my medium. If you encounter any accident, it''s also not a good thing for me. And... Meigan and Eve both rely on you, and I don''t want them to be sad because of you. Although our ability is not very strong, I believe we can still help you a little." "..... all right." Facing Zhenhong''s proposal, Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Think about it carefully, he had no memory of Zhenhong fighting in reality. Although the young berries showed fierce fighting power before, it was because they were in the field of young berries at that time. Frankly, it was a bit like the inherent boundary of people and us, and the dolls inside were extremely powerful. But this is the real world, which means that real red and cranberries can''t exert their power as much as they do in the field. But it doesn''t matter. After all, in Fangzheng''s plan, he didn''t intend to fight face to face with that idiot. As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng had already heard it from sephia just now. I''m afraid that the guy named kurid didn''t die, but became more troublesome. Otherwise, a mere loser will not let the time Guardian fight so much, but also pull the bounty hunter to divert the tiger away from the mountain. But founder also has its own way. "Then, get ready and let''s go." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 Three days later, Fang Zheng arrived at the location provided by Safia on time. "This is the assembly place." Looking at the villa in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and drove into it. "Welcome." When Fang Zheng got off the bus, a young man with long hair with eyes was standing at the door, waiting for him with a smile. "You are Mr. F. I''ve heard of you for a long time. My name is Gulin. I''m the person who organized this bounty hunter alliance." As he spoke, the young man named Gulin looked at Fang Zheng and saw that he was carrying two huge suitcases in both hands, like an ordinary traveler. "Mr. F, are you..." "Oh, don''t worry about this." Fang Zheng glanced at the ancient forest and then stepped into the house. As Fang Zheng entered the room, the people inside also raised their heads and looked at him at the same time. But when they saw the true face of Fang Zheng, they were also surprised. After all, Fang Zheng''s appearance is only a 15-year-old boy, that is, he has just obtained the bounty hunter license......... What''s going on? Fang Zheng didn''t care about the people''s eyes. He just glanced around. Then he found a place to sit down and put the two suitcases in his hand on his side. At this time, the bell rang and the door closed. At the same time, Gulin also came in and looked at the people. "Well, everybody, it''s time. I announce that the people here will form a bounty hunter alliance! Pursue kured together!" As he spoke, Gulin looked around at the bounty hunters. "Well, before announcing kured''s hiding place, I want to confirm whether you are ready to arrest kured?" "Of course we are ready, otherwise how could we come here?" Soon, a strong man answered, and Gulin nodded. "Well, the departure time is tonight. In fact, I have completed the preparations for invading the star apostle base." Hearing this, the people suddenly looked frozen, while Gulin intentionally or unintentionally swept over a young man with black hair standing on his side, and then said. "Their base is here, ten kilometers southwest of the... Adriatic Sea." "Adenia?" Hearing the name, another middle-aged uncle wearing an eye patch and a white suit was shocked. "It''s not..." "Yes, it is composed of hundreds of islands with super popular villa areas of rich villas all over the world... That is the hiding place of kurid." "He can really find a place." Fang Zheng snorted softly. He also knew the place. Because each island is independent, as long as you buy it, no one can control whether you engage in cult ceremonies or terrorist attacks on it. To put it bluntly, every island here is actually a small kingdom. There is little harm except isolation. Of course, for those terrorist organizations, isolation itself is the greatest benefit. "We''ll talk about the specific location after we get to the wharf. Let''s start now." Gulin was obviously quite cautious. He didn''t immediately disclose kured''s hiding place. Founder didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders, stood up and planned to leave. However, at this time, a man stood in front of Fang Zheng. "Who are you?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and stared at the man in front of him. He was a young man with black hair and black eyes. He looked like he was in his early twenties. His clothes were quite casual. On his chest, you could see a XIII tattoo......... Well, this style is familiar. Is it because this guy is also a member of the time guardian. "Torre Hartnett." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the black haired man smiled and answered. Then he stared at Fang Zheng and asked. "You''re f?" "So?" "I heard you beat kured and almost killed him?" "Almost, it''s no different from No." Fang Zheng shook his head and stared at the black haired man suspiciously. He didn''t understand that the man ran to him and asked what he wanted to do. However, the black haired man didn''t say anything. He just stared at Fang Zheng and then smiled. "I''ll catch him this time." "Then... Good luck." Although he didn''t know what the other party was doing with him inexplicably, Fang Zheng was not bored enough to quarrel over such a small matter. He just shrugged his shoulders and turned away with his suitcase. After nightfall, the party was led down by Gulin''s agent to the port, where Gulin prepared a speedboat. According to him, bounty hunters can take the speedboat to kurid''s hiding place. At this time, Gulin finally said the specific location of kurid. "He is on an island called S-3, which belongs to a mysterious tycoon. In fact, it is the base of the apostles of the stars." Standing in front of the speedboat, Gulin looked at the people with a smile. "I''ll leave it to you to arrange how to land on the island and fight kurid. If you catch him, please contact me and I''ll be on standby here. Then... I wish you good luck." At this point, Gulin took a step back, while the others took a speedboat -- except founder. "Won''t you get on board?" "I have my own way." Facing the puzzled eyes of everyone, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Hearing his answer, one of the bounty hunters gave a sneer. "Hey, hey, you''re not afraid. You want to run." "Bang!" Hearing this, the suitcase at founder''s feet shook, while founder pressed the suitcase and smiled. "Whatever, anyway, I prefer to complete the task in my own way, and..." Saying this, Fang Zheng glanced at the smiling ancient forest. "I never trust those squinting eyes. Then I''ll leave." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left with his suitcase, while the others quickly took back their eyes and drove the speedboat away from the wharf. Only Gulin still stood in place and looked at Fang Zheng''s back disappearing in the dark, revealing a bitter smile. "It''s really a headache for captain sephia... It seems that it''s really troublesome." When everyone was ready to challenge the final boss, founder bypassed the wharf and came to the Bay on the other side. "Really, human beings are really impolite. Have you been dealing with such people?" Lying on his suitcase, true red floated behind Fang Zheng, complaining discontentedly. The cranberry lay on the other suitcase, clutching the real red tightly, and looked around uneasily. "That''s what bounty hunters do. Haven''t you seen them before?" "We are dolls. Who will take dolls to the battlefield?" Zhenhong is also quite speechless. Although they have changed hands several times after they were made, dolls are usually kept at home. Where will anyone take them to the battlefield? "I''m not going to take you to the battlefield." "But aren''t you going to catch that guy kured?" Although Zhenhong doesn''t know the cause and effect, she also knows that the man named kured is a criminal, and Fang is going to catch him. "There are many ways to catch people, and times have changed." As Fang Zheng spoke, he raised his right hand and called out his personal terminal, which was the only thing he could bring to the world. After all, scientific and technological products are convenient and reliable, and belong to external forces, just like the bottle stick found after some protagonists fell off the cliff in the online article. Soon, the waves began to roll, and then a huge, dark sound gradually emerged from the sea. "Wow --! Whale!!" Looking at the black shadow in front of her, the chick smiled and clapped her hands, looking excited, while Zhenhong stared at the thing in surprise. "What is this?" "I got the submarine. After a little modification... I think it should be no problem." Founder confirmed the situation inside, and then nodded with satisfaction. The submarine was sneaking into the control system through the U.S. military satellite while their strategic nuclear submarine was maintaining in the port, and installed a small virus. After the submarine went to sea, founder used the virus to control it, closed the oxygen circulation system and directly suffocated all the American soldiers inside. After founder threw all the bodies into the sea to feed fish, the ownership of the submarine naturally changed. As for whether the United States will be aware of the loss of this submarine, founder does not worry. Strategic nuclear submarines like this generally carry out secret diving, and there is no need to never send any contact. Unless it''s time to go back, Americans won''t find themselves losing a nuclear submarine. "Well, let''s go up." Fang Zheng came to the submarine with two dolls in a small boat, and then directly opened the door and drilled in. Soon, the big black fish quietly sank into the sea, and everything was calm again. "Are you going to catch the prisoner with this?" Zhenhong also looked at the equipment in the submarine curiously. For a doll, she saw this kind of thing for the first time. And the young berries next to them are curious to drill around in the submarine and watch the excitement everywhere. "Catch any prisoner and kill him directly." Facing Zhenhong''s inquiry, founder sniffed. "What bothers me most is that kind of superhero movie. I can kill those bosses, I have to keep them and lock them up, and then wait a few years for these guys to be rescued and continue to harm the world... Isn''t this a waste of money?" What are you looking at? It''s you, Batman, an idiot. Founder wouldn''t have made such a mistake. He can be sure that kurid probably got some powerful power and resurrected. That''s why sephilia was so nervous. But now... Hey, hey, I want to see if you can carry cruise missiles? To tell the truth, founder regarded the apostles of the stars as idiots from the beginning. Is it true that human civilization evolution for so many years is false? Two or three hundred years ago, they might have some use. What can they do now? No matter how powerful you kured are, can you carry a missile? I him meow directly blow up the whole island to you. See what else you have left? So in Fang Zheng''s opinion, the so-called revolution of the apostles of the stars is funny. When you are a terrorist and fight guerrillas in the city, the regular army really can''t help you. But if you''re stupid enough to pull a team out to make trouble, it depends on whether the missile agrees or not. Only a few capable people, the level of lv4 in Xueyuan city is to survive. Do you dare to make trouble? Are you tired of living? Fang Zheng didn''t do it before because he didn''t know where kured was. Now that he knows "Let''s see what that guy is doing." As he spoke, founder started the personal terminal in his hand and began to scan the target area. The next moment, under the night, a dark Island appeared on the screen. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 Under the satellite cloud picture, everything in front of us can be clearly seen. The island is not small, but it is not large. It is surrounded by forests and mountains, and kurid''s base is located in the center of the island - well, it''s a good place. If you want to blossom in situ, there''s nothing left. But before that, Fang Zheng has to invade the other party''s security system, look at the situation, and then say... Huh? At this time, the shadow on another screen attracted Fang Zheng''s attention. He switched the picture, and then saw the speedboat speeding towards the island under the cover of night. "These guys are not slow." "Aren''t you afraid of being preempted by them?" Zhenhong also stares at the screen in front of Founder curiously. For her, these things founder has done are the first time to see, which inevitably feels fresh and interesting. "They can''t get it... You see." As he spoke, founder switched the night vision mode. Then Zhenhong saw a huge light spot on the dark screen. "What''s that?" "One of the apostles of the stars. He seems to be able to summon all kinds of insects... It''s disgusting anyway." Fang Zheng remembered seeing that guy at the summit. In fact, his third shot was intended to deal with the summoner who was wrapped in bandages and summoned a group of big insects. However, those characters with weak self-defense belong to a series of moves of thieves in the game, and the hunter''s critical hit will directly empty your blood volume. Unfortunately, kured had gone in at that time. Considering that he could not pick up sesame and lose watermelon, Fang Zheng had no choice but to retreat and save his life. Now it seems that one more shot should have been fired. At this time, the signal on the screen suddenly accelerated and flashed over the speedboat. The next moment, I saw that one of the strong men who had been leaning against the speedboat had his head cut off directly, and then fell into the sea without saying a word. Fortunately, because it was night and it was not the high-precision satellite of Tiandao palace, but American goods, the scene was not particularly bloody. However, he looked really red and his complexion changed slightly. Fortunately, the cranberry was holding a compass he didn''t know where he got it. He didn''t seem to care about the picture displayed on the dark screen. There was nothing to say next. The bounty hunters seemed completely unaware that their enemies had special abilities. Someone resisted decisively, but they were killed by the other party. Then the speedboat suffered a disaster, exploded completely, turned into a spark on the water and sank into the seabed. "They''ll be fine." "I can''t die, but it seems that it''s not so easy to get to the island... Just in time, it''s our turn." Founder scanned several times and found that these people would not be drowned, so he resolutely diverted his attention. To tell the truth, that guy helped founder by destroying the speedboat. At least he doesn''t have to worry about hurting the friendly army by mistake now. After destroying the speedboat, the bandage man flew back to the base with the insect he summoned. He didn''t seem to think that there was another eye staring at him in the sky - so you want to change the world with this ability? Watching the bandage man return to the camp, founder also activated the personal terminal again, and then invaded the internal security camera. Soon after, he soon found the sissy figure in the camera. "Oh, did you really live?" Looking at kured, who was sitting in a chair and drinking wine leisurely, Fang Zheng was surprised. He was joking. He knew the poison effect he prepared. Although he would not die, it would completely damage his nerves. Unless you have unscientific healing spells like paladins and priests, it''s not so easy to get up. But... Remember that Miyako fogasaki did tell him that there was a capable man called a doctor in the enemy. Maybe he did it? Fang Zheng thought about it, then invaded the other party''s network again and began to collect information. Sure enough, it took about half an hour to figure out what was going on through the enemy''s internal network information. It turned out that kured had long felt that he could not dominate the world by relying on that special force alone, so he has been studying another backup plan - that is to turn his body into an immortal God through nanotechnology! After learning about the plan, Fang Zheng was shocked. I''ll go. The boss''s ideal is too.......... earthy. Brother, what''s the age, and you''ll never die? Hey At this time, Fang Zheng had completely lost interest in looking at the sissy again. Originally, I thought it was a boss with more style and force, but I didn''t expect it to be a bastard from the countryside, which disappointed founder. Of course, there is not no harvest at all. That is, in the process of investigating intelligence, founder found that the result of this pre research point of nanotechnology is actually the little Eve he saved at the beginning, but Eve is just an experiment of the nanotechnology route. Now, this kind of nano machinery that is not old and immortal has been developed, and then injected into kured''s body by doctors to revive him from that state of waste. It''s just that even if you''re not old and immortal, there are weaknesses. That''s even the brain. After all, the human brain is very precise and complex. No matter how powerful nanotechnology is, it''s impossible to copy a brain for you. Therefore, once the brain is destroyed, kurid is really finished. This is really good news for founder. He was also afraid that the firepower on his side was too strong. What if kured was blown to death without a whole body, and the time Guardian cheated and didn''t give money at that time. Now, since he can''t die, doesn''t that mean he can blow up?! To be on the safe side, founder locked the position of the star apostles again through the camera. Fortunately, because it was late at night, most people were already asleep at the moment, so founder quickly determined that the remaining star apostles were sleeping in the room. Only the woman sat on the chair in the hall and looked like "Lao Tzu is the king of the world" I drink red wine and close my eyes... Hey, that''s the case with no culture. "Well, it''s almost time to do it." After Fang Zheng checked again, he took back his eyes. After all, modern war is high-tech and information war. Now it is not the Warring States era in those days. The era of relying on cavalry and infantry to fight the world has long passed. Even the tactics of World War II have long been eliminated. In this case, These people thought they wanted to rule the world with their little ability... Forget it, there''s everything in their dreams. It may be possible for you to have a baby one or two hundred years earlier, but now Fang Zheng looked at true red. "True red, do you know what justice is?" "Justice?" "That''s right." Looking at Zhenhong''s puzzled expression, Fang Zheng smiled. "Fire is justice." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed the button. "Raspberry, come and see a big fireworks!" "Boom!!" With Founder''s voice falling, the next moment, the whole submarine suddenly trembled, and then several white smoke rose into the sky, broke through the water and flew to the sky. Of course, founder will not be crazy enough to use nuclear warheads. After all, it is too sensitive. So he launched the Tomahawk cruise missile, the magic weapon of the United States. Although its range is not too far and its power is not particularly powerful, it is enough for founder if it is only used to destroy here. What''s more, he added some material to it. In the dark night, missiles galloped across the sky. Then when the villa hidden in the center of the island appeared, the small wings on both sides of their bodies spread out one after another. Then one missile twisted its body and fell down. "Boom!!!" The next moment, the fire roared. A series of explosions completely broke out from the center of the island, directly enveloping the whole island in a piece of flame and smoke. The continuous explosion completely engulfed the center of the island and shrouded everything. "Wow, how beautiful!" Looking at the explosion picture revealed on the screen, Xiaomei smiled and clapped her hands, while Zhenhong''s expression was a little complicated. She looked at Fang Zheng, turned her head and stared at the picture in front of her without saying a word. Fang Zheng didn''t stop. He fired Tomahawk missiles one after another until he cleared half of the inventory in the submarine. Then he clapped his hands. "Well, it''s time for us to receive our prisoners." "Is he really alive?" To tell the truth, Zhenhong is very skeptical about this. She is not as naive as chickberry. In Zhenhong''s view, I''m afraid that no one can survive such a terrible explosion. "Of course, ordinary people would have died long ago without even residue, but unfortunately, who told him not to be a man?" Facing the question of Zhenhong, Fang Zheng smiled. "Well, the battle is over. Justice has won and evil has failed. It''s time for us to take the great demon king for a reward." Facts have proved that science and technology is the primary productive force. Fang Zheng spent half an hour investigating the other side''s base, and then spent another half an hour saturation bombing the star apostle''s base. When he left the submarine and rowed his boat to the island. At this time, the island had completely lost its calm and serene appearance. The woods around the island were completely burned, and even the surrounding hills were bombed in a mess. Seeing this tragic scene, Fang Zheng whistled and went to the beach. Then he strolled around and came to the gate of the Apostle''s base -- oh, there is no gate in this ghost place now. Before long, founder found his goal. "Oh, still alive." Looking at kured lying in the bunker not far away, Fang Zheng waved to him with a smile. At the moment, kured''s whole body has almost been blown up, and his head is almost covered with flesh and blood, leaving only a large piece of broken meat. However, perhaps because of kured''s good luck, his head was not hurt and remained intact - kured is now shaking his head and scanning around like a monster. After seeing Fang Zheng, his eyes coagulated slightly. "It''s you..." "Yes, it''s me. What''s it like? What''s the taste of immortality? Hey, so the steamed stuffed bun is illiterate. Do you think immortality can rule the world?" "... what do you want?" "Of course I''ll exchange you for a reward." As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened the freezer at hand. "Well, come in." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 "Unexpectedly, you really caught kured..." Looking at kured''s head, which was placed in the cryopreservation box, sefilia''s expression was quite complex. Fang Zheng smiled and didn''t speak. Although kured''s nano machine allows him to revive as long as his brain is not bad. However, nano machines are no more familiar than anyone. Although resurrection is really troublesome, as long as they are frozen at a low temperature, so that those nano machines can''t operate, kurid is basically no different from the dead. So that''s why founder has always looked down on kured. He''s really a bumpkin from the countryside. Do you really think this ability can rule the world? You''re lame, man. I don''t have a thousand or 800 ways to kill you. But sephilia didn''t know what founder was thinking. After all, she didn''t have founder''s vision and experience. In her opinion, kured was still quite difficult to deal with. In fact, the original plan of sapphia was to sneak into the beheading operation after the bounty hunter alliance attracted the attention of the star apostles. Unexpectedly, founder did not play cards according to common sense. Before they started, the whole island had been razed to the ground. "Then again, the previous attacks on the island..............." "Then I don''t know Before she had finished speaking, Fang Zheng interrupted her with a shrug of his shoulder. "I was going to take the opportunity to sneak attack, but I didn''t know where a pile of missiles came from to wash the ground. Maybe some kind uncle with long legs passed by and thought I was poor, so he helped me." Looking at such a righteous and upright person who opened her eyes and lied, Safia was completely speechless. As the captain of the time guardian, when had she seen such a shameless person "Well, it doesn''t matter." Founder patted the box and skipped the topic directly. "I''ve brought the people. Where''s the money? Let''s say it''s after tax and support code scanning transfer. Which do you choose?" Saifeiya took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Soon, the SMS prompt sound around founder started. Founder took a look at her mobile phone, nodded with satisfaction, and pushed the freezer to Saifeiya. "Well, this thing is yours. If it''s okay, I''ll go first." After waving his hand, Fang Zheng turned and left with a smile -- -- three billion ah, so much money, it''s really not in vain. Fang Zheng doesn''t care what happens to kurid in the end. In fact, he also played a trick - cryopreservation is not a new thing. But thawing is another matter. In fact, in current science and technology, the biggest difficulty of cryopreservation of human body is that it will have an irreversible impact on the brain. In other words, although kured is still alive, his brain has been frozen. Once again, even if nano machinery can hang his life, he is no different from an idiot. I''m afraid it''s a question whether he can even talk or not. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he "arrested" kured alive according to the agreement. As long as they''re not dead, aren''t they all alive? At the same time, in Fangzheng''s home, it was another scene. "We''re back." Meghan and Eve came home and said - of course, there was no one at home. "Oh, really. Not only is my brother absent, but also Zhenhong and chickberry are absent. At once, the family feels so lonely." Looking at the empty room, Meghan couldn''t help sighing, while Eve shook her head. "They should be back soon." "Well, before, my brother called me and said the fastest thing is these two days............... WOW!!" As she spoke, Meigan took off her shoes and walked into the porch. However, when she went to the corridor, a scream suddenly sounded. "Beautiful orange!" Hearing Meigan''s scream, Eve was surprised and rushed over. "What happened..... Ah......" When she came to Meigan, Eve wanted to ask her what had happened, but the next moment she saw the scene in front of her, Eve was stunned. I saw black feathers everywhere in the corridor. These feathers were scattered on the ground and looked quite messy. "Well, what''s going on?" "I don''t know..." Facing the strange scene in front of them, the two girls looked at each other, but they remembered clearly that they cleaned the room before they went out. They were all clean and tidy, but how did they come back like this? Did crows come in and fight? "Ah, so is the living room!" When they ran to the living room, they found that there were feathers everywhere in the living room, even on the stairs. "What the hell is going on?!" At the moment, the oranges are going to collapse. It takes a lot of time and energy to clean the room. Well, as a result, I don''t know where so many feathers come out. How can I clean them up! "Squeak... Squeak..." However, when Meikan was silent and moaning, suddenly, the sound of squeaking and walking came from the corridor on the second floor above them. Hearing this sound, the two girls were surprised, and then hurried to look at each other. "Yes, is my brother back?" "I didn''t see the shoes, and if my brother came back, he shouldn''t be silent." "Could it be true red or cranberries?" Facing Meigan''s uneasy inquiry, Eve was silent for a moment. "Let''s go up and have a look." Soon, the two girls walked up the stairs slowly, and it was the same on the second floor. Those feathers were scattered everywhere. "Yi, Eve, isn''t it a ghost..." At the moment, Meigan also felt a little uneasy. The amount of feathers was not like a bird fight at all. If the bird fight could reach this level, the feathers on her body would have been bald. "Hoo Hoo Hoo......" When they went up to the second floor, suddenly, a strange, low laughter came from the end of the corridor, and they hurried forward. "Who is it?" "Hoo --!" Meigan''s inquiry was just about to exit. Suddenly, a whirlwind blew from the depths of the corridor and stabbed them with black feathers like arrows! "Be careful!" Eve''s reaction was naturally dissatisfied. At the moment when the black feathers attacked them, she suddenly hugged the beautiful orange and fell to the side. The black feathers brushed past them and stuck on the back wall. "Hey? Hey?" At the moment, Meigan looked confused and didn''t know what had happened. At the same time, the feathers on the surrounding ground reappeared and aimed at the two people who fell on the ground. Eve kept the tangerine behind her and stared warily at the front. "Who is it? What on earth do you want to do?" "Oh, it''s really interesting. I thought it was true red, but I didn''t expect it to be two human beings......" With Meigan''s inquiry, a figure quietly emerged from the shadow. It was a doll that looked slightly larger than real red. She was wearing a black dress, with long silver hair and dark wings. At the moment, the doll''s purple eyes looked at the two girls in front of her with a cold smile, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "You are not her medium, are you? Where is Zhenhong?" "You, are you also a rose girl?" Looking at the strange doll in front of her, Meigan immediately asked, and the latter nodded. "Yes, I am the first doll of the rose girl - the mercury lamp. Now, can you tell me where Zhenhong has gone?" "I don''t know. She went out with her brother." In the face of the mercury lamp''s inquiry, Meigan''s answer was very cautious. She could instinctively feel that this doll felt different from Zhenhong and cranberry, and seemed very dangerous. "Yes, but it doesn''t matter." Hearing Meigan''s answer, the mercury lamp narrowed its eyes and stared at them. "In that case, then... Please come with me." The voice fell, and then those black feathers suddenly condensed into a rope and tied them to each other! But "---- Shua!!!" In an instant, a flash of light flew by and cut the rope into several sections. Eve stood in front of Meigan. Her right hand turned into a sharp blade and stared at the mercury lamp. "You are not allowed to hurt Meigan!" "You... You''re not human?!" Watching Eve become the right hand of the machete, the mercury lamp was surprised, and then she turned and ran without hesitation. However, Eve is not so easy to let go of her. After all, founder taught Eve never to let the tiger go back to the mountain. If she can get rid of it, try to get rid of it! Watching the mercury lamp turn and run, Eve jumped up and rushed towards the mercury lamp. "Hum!!!" Looking at Eve who jumped at her, her face changed greatly. Then her wings suddenly turned into two giant snakes, opened their big mouths and bit at Eve. However, what the mercury lamp didn''t expect was that in the face of her own attack, the blonde girl''s left hand turned into a machete in an instant. Then she crossed and cut off her wings in an instant. "Woo!! I, I won''t let you go!" The wings were hurt, and the mercury lamp was extremely angry. She lifted down her cruel words and desperately escaped out of the window and flew to the sky. Really, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. What''s the matter with this family? Finally, she escaped, and the mercury lamp was also depressed. However, at this time, the sound of wings beating suddenly sounded behind her. wing? The mercury lamp looked down in surprise, and then saw Eve jump up from the windowsill with her, and then she immediately spread white wings behind her, as if she rushed up with a blonde girl like an angel and jumped at the mercury lamp! Can she fly? Is this still human?! Seeing this scene, the mercury lamp was stunned. At the same time, Eve suddenly threw her long hair. The next moment, her long blond hair stretched into a huge hand and grabbed the mercury lamp. "Bad!" Until this time, the mercury lamp found that something bad was going on -- but unfortunately, she couldn''t escape. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 "What? What else?" Fang Zheng was also surprised when he received a call from Meigan. "Yes, brother, what should we do now? Eve is holding her..." "....... tie her up and wait for me to deal with it." Fang Zheng thought about it and made a decision soon. "We''ll be right back." "What''s the matter?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s phone call, Zhenhong looked at her curiously, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "A doll named mercury lamp ran home to make trouble while we were away, and then Eve caught it." "Hey? Mercury lamp?" Hearing the name, Zhenhong immediately calmed down. "So we have to go back... We wanted to walk around here... Can you send us home directly? I remember you can send us through the mirror?" "No problem." Zhenhong also knew that the situation was serious, so she nodded, and then immediately came to the bathroom mirror and stretched out her hand to gently touch it. Then the mirror immediately began to shake like a ripple, and then quickly changed the mirror. Then Fang Zheng walked into it with his suitcase and real red and cranberries. Then he turned left and right. In a few minutes, when Fang Zheng stepped out of the mirror again, he had come to his bedroom. "Tut Tut, it''s much more convenient to go home with this thing." Looking at the room in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling. Besides, the rose girl''s move back to the city stone is really easy to use. But "How is this chicken feather?" Looking at the black feathers on the floor in the room, Fang Zheng was depressed. He hurried to open the door and went downstairs. Then he saw the beautiful oranges busy cleaning in the corridor. "Ah, brother, you''re back!" Hearing the footsteps, Meigan turned her head and saw Fang Zheng coming back. She also hurried to say hello, and then asked curiously. "When did you come back?" "Just now, in fact, I was on my way when I received your call. I wanted to surprise you... What''s going on? Crows fight?" "It''s the mercury lamp lady who makes the room full of feathers..." At this moment, Meigan also immediately complained. After all, she came to clean the feather, and she didn''t know what happened to the mercury lamp. There were feathers everywhere in the whole room, which made Meigan depressed to death. She just spent a lot of energy to clean up the feathers in the corridor and living room. Now she has the second floor waiting for herself. Not only that, the mercury lamp broke the window when fighting Eve, and the corridor was in a mess. There were too many things to pack Oh, it''s brave to go to my place to make trouble. Listening to Meigan''s complaint, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. "Where''s the doll?" "In the living room, Eve caught her." "Very good." Fang Zheng nodded and went into the living room. Then he saw Eve sitting at the table, and her blond hair turned into a pair of big hands, holding the mercury lamp. The latter glared at her fiercely, but Eve completely ignored the mercury lamp and focused on the TV program. Seeing Fang Zheng coming in, Eve immediately stood up and said hello to Fang Zheng. "Brother." "Well, I''m back. It''s hard for you, Eve." Fang Zheng walked up to Eve, reached out and touched her little head, then looked at the mercury lamp. "Is that her?" "Well, she just came home for no reason and wanted to take us away, so I fought with her." Oh, you are so bold. How dare you kidnap? At this moment, Zhenhong and Xiaomei also put their suitcases. When they came down and saw the mercury lamp, Xiaomei immediately hid behind Zhenhong, and the mercury lamp also shifted its eyes and stared at Zhenhong. "586920 hours and 37 minutes are gone. It''s really red." "You did wake up, mercury lamp." Staring at the mercury lamp, the real red complexion was obviously not very good-looking. The mercury lamp snorted coldly, and then looked at the berries. "Then again, why is the loser of the game here? Raspberry?" "Eh --!" When the mercury lamp called her name, the chick shrank up. The mercury lamp looked at her unhappily and then said. "It''s only right that the failed doll should give the ''virgin rose'' to the winning doll and become her food. This is the rule of Alice''s game. You''re basically tarnishing the sacred game." "Don''t mind your own business. I have my way." Zhenhong was obviously unhappy with the mercury lamp, and her tone became quite impolite, which was completely different from her normal mature and steady adult. The mercury lamp chuckled at the red answer. "It doesn''t matter if you make your father angry?" "You...................." "Sorry to bother you." Looking at the increasing smell of gunpowder in front of him, Fang Zheng also coughed, interrupting the battle between Zhenhong and mercury lamp. "Sorry, I haven''t figured out anything about Alice''s game yet, so... Don''t mind my asking." Fang Zheng pressed Zhenhong with one hand, motioned her not to be excited, and looked at the mercury lamp. "Listen to you, the rule of Alice''s game is that the two sides fight, and then the losing party should give the virgin rose to the winning party to become her food, right?" "That''s it." Although I don''t know why founder asked himself this question inexplicably, the mercury lamp still nodded. "What about the end? What will become after the fusion of all the virgin roses?" "Will become Alice......" Said here, the mercury lamp''s eyes revealed a vision. "That''s the most perfect girl your father wants. As long as you can be Alice, you can see your father again!" "... explain?" Fang Zheng turned his head, looked at Zhenhong and motioned her to explain. Zhenhong was silent and just shook her head slightly. And Fang Zheng looked at the reaction of true red, shrugged his shoulders, and then looked at the mercury lamp again. "So you''re going to take part in the Holy Grail War... Er, Alice''s game, but I still don''t understand. What''s the relationship between being Alice and seeing your father... Talking about your maker?" "Because my father abandoned us!" Speaking of this, the mood of the mercury lamp began to become unstable. "What he longed for was the perfect Alice, but I, we could not become the perfect Alice, so my father was disappointed with us and abandoned us..... So..... So as long as we can finish the game and become the perfect Alice, we can meet my father again!" Founder and Eve looked at each other suspiciously. "Brother, what is she talking about?" "Oh, it probably means that the man who made them is a pervert." "Don''t speak ill of your father!" Hearing this, the mercury lamp immediately struggled again. She stared at Fang Zheng fiercely, looking eager to bite his flesh and blood. Even Zhenhong showed a dissatisfied expression and stared at him. But Fang Zheng didn''t seem to take their dissatisfaction to heart at all, just shrugged his shoulders. "Isn''t that right? Judging from your words, that guy is basically a cold-blooded pervert. Otherwise, how can he want to sell the dolls he made to kill each other? According to you, the virgin of the rose should be the core of the rose girl, and this thing is also given to you by that guy, so if he wants to make * * lish, he can get it directly from you Just take the core back from your body? Why do you have to do it in circles? This is not a pervert. What is it? " "... hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, mercury lamp and true red were stunned. "Father, father is very gentle!" The mercury lamp retorted again. "He has always been very gentle to us. We disappointed our father, so he abandoned us!" "Then you still haven''t answered my question. If you really let him down, just tear you down and take away the core to build an Alice again? Moreover, he personally told you the rules of the Alice game?" This time, in the face of Founder''s inquiry, mercury lamp and true red stopped talking. "Brother, what does that mean?" This time it was Eve''s turn to ask, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "That''s what I mean. Either the maker has a problem or they have a problem. I always feel that this Alice game is a little illogical." "Doesn''t make sense?" "Yes, either the producer is a pervert who likes to see his creation suffer and enjoy it, or these girls have mistaken the meaning of Alice''s game." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the Holy Grail War. The ceremony of the Holy Grail War was originally used to connect the source and achieve the third method, but later it became a wish to realize - - Fang Zheng now feels contradictory when listening to the mercury lamp. It means something. "Woo......" Facing the founder''s words, the mercury lamp was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t know how to refute for a while. She wanted to tell Fang Zheng that her father loved them, but in this way, her father became the pervert who liked to see his creation suffer. But if that''s not the case, then you have to admit that you made a mistake She''s so angry!! But just at this time, a flash of thoughts flashed through the mercury lamp Did you really make a mistake? Indeed, from his understanding of his father, he really loves the rose girls very much. But to say that the father is the kind of pervert who likes to watch his creation kill each other, the mercury lamp absolutely doesn''t agree. In fact, they don''t know why they want to hold Alice game. Father was disappointed with them, so he held Alice game to create the perfect Alice. It was just the idea of mercury lamp. In fact, at the beginning, Zhenhong disagreed with the inference of mercury lamp. Now it seems that she obviously has her own views on Alice''s game "Well, let her go." Looking at the mercury lamp, Fang Zheng waved his hand and motioned Eve to let go of the mercury lamp. Then he stared at the doll in front of him. "You can go." "Go?" "Yes, but there''s one more thing for you to do." "... what''s up?" "You clean this up for me." Fang Zheng pointed to the ground behind him with a black line on his face. "If you don''t clean up for me and let me see you next time, I''ll roast your wings in Orleans!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 Ordinary people wake up in a sunny morning. On a square day, I woke up with the sound of the broken glass. "Rattling!!" When Fang Zheng opened his eyes, the first thing he heard was the sound of glass breaking. Then he saw a big suitcase flying in from outside the window, and then hit the opposite wall, and then fell to the ground. "....... is there any mistake." Looking at the dilapidated windows in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face was iron green. His meow father slept in the summer vacation. Did you smash the windows? Is there any law of heaven? "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside, and then Meigan and Eve hurried in. "Brother, what''s the matter?" "Attack?" They walked into the room and looked at the broken glass in front of them. They were also speechless. "It''s really noisy. What are you doing in the morning?" "Meow......" At this moment, when I heard the sound, Zhenhong and cranberries came out of their boxes, rubbing their eyes and yawning, complaining. "True red!" However, just as Zhenhong came out of the box, suddenly, with a scream, a green and petite figure suddenly came out of the box and hugged Zhenhong. "It''s really red. I miss you so much." "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the green doll holding Zhenhong crying loudly, everyone looked confused. And founder made up his mind secretly... I''ll replace all the glass with tempered one later! You dolls are his meow. Do you have a grudge against the window?! After that, the people took the new doll to the living room for entertainment, and Zhenhong also introduced her to Meigan and Eve -- the uninvited doll is the third doll of the rose girl and the court master Cui Xingshi. He is a beautiful doll with long, quiet and delicate hair, long brown hair and green Lolita. But she seemed to be afraid of people. She always hid beside Zhenhong, lowered her head and looked weak and uneasy. Of course, Fang Zheng will not be deceived by her appearance. Although this little guy is really beautiful, he is a black belly - or quite naughty guy. Of course, although her character is a little wrong, she is a good guy in essence. You know, at the most adorable competition held by 2CH in Japan before founder''s rebirth, the first adorable king was Sakura, the fourth adorable king was Naiye, takamachi, and the fifth adorable king was cuixingshi. And she beat fitter to get to this position, which is not enough. It can also be seen that this belly black doll still has a very lovely side. You know, even Zhenhong, who is the protagonist of the rose girl, only won a top four in the fourth session, and cuixingshi, as a supporting role, can actually get the seat of Meng king. It''s quite interesting. As for why Cui Xingshi came here, Fang Zheng was more or less impressed. It seemed that her twin sister cangxingshi had a contract with someone, and then the two sisters had a big quarrel, and then Cui Xingshi ran away from home. Of course, what''s the specific situation............... Well, it seems that I can''t ask now. After breakfast, everyone also did their own things. During this period, cuixingshi kept silent, just hid beside Zhenhong and stared at Fang Zheng and others warily. It was like a stray cat just picked up home. Fang Zheng did not take the initiative to talk to cuixing stone. As Zhenhong said, cuixing stone is the least daring and most afraid of strangers among rose girls. But on the other hand, once you get familiar with her, it''s a person going crazy... This is the so-called tiger at home and mouse out. "Brother, do you want to go to little wings today?" After breakfast, Meigan Wang asked Fang Zheng. Now she is familiar with the three little girls with small wings and has become quite good friends. "I''m going to take this opportunity to make more songs." "Then Eve and I go to Xiaoyi... And come back to buy vegetables?" "Please." After determining today''s schedule, Fang Zheng also turned upstairs after dinner and returned to his room. He first dialed a phone to repair the window. Then he sat in his chair and began to play with his guitar. Basically, Fang Zheng gave little wings five songs a month, and he began to encourage little girls to write their own words and music - after all, they can''t live on their own music alone. AreyougoingtoScarboroughFairParsleysagerosemaryandthyme Pulling the strings, Fang Zheng hummed "Scarborough Fair" again. Before composing music for the little girls, he would hum some old songs to refresh himself. After all, these songs are too old to be sung by a young girl like wudaorun, so he basically cherishes nostalgia first. Zhenhong likes these old songs very much and often sits next to her while drinking tea while humming. In fact, founder has always been curious. Don''t dolls need to go to the bathroom after eating? Where the hell did they eat? Founder wanted to ask Zhenhong, but he soon gave up. First, I''m afraid they don''t know. Second, Fang Zheng feels that if he asks Zhenhong this question, he will definitely be slapped back by her. "Hoo..............." After singing two songs, Fang Zheng put down his guitar and moved his body. Just then, a figure swept through the corner of his eye. When Fang Zheng turned his head, he saw the green skirt shaking in the crack of the door, and then disappeared. Fang Zheng stared there without saying a word. After a moment, Cui Xingshi grabbed the crack of the door and carefully put his head in. After looking at Fang Zheng, he immediately trembled and retracted again. This is totally different from the animation. Looking at the cautious and trembling appearance of cuixing stone, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. If you think about it carefully, the protagonist in the animation is just a little fart child. It is very different from founder in terms of temperament and behavior. Cui Xingshi dares to poison the protagonist in the animation, but it doesn''t mean she dares to be presumptuous in front of founder. But then again, the sisterly temperament of this rose girl series is completely different. Zhenhong is the fifth doll. According to the truth, she should be a sister. As a result, she looks more like a big sister. On the contrary, it is the third emerald star stone, which makes people feel like a little bird depends on people and a sister... The sister relationship is really distorted. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, then withdrew his thoughts and began to consider the song list. With the little wings on the right track, fangzheng''s songs for them are more and more inclined to orthodox women''s orchestras. Of course, heavy metal rock is still not under consideration. It was not until noon that Fang Zheng put down his pen. At this time, the mobile phone ring around him. Fang Zheng picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the information above. Then he frowned slightly and turned out of the room. "....... eh......!" Just as Fang Zheng walked out of the bedroom, he heard a sad cry, and then a petite figure hurried away along the corner. Then Cui Xingshi leaned out his head behind the corner again and stared at him. "Ha ha." Looking at the emerald star stone in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled, waved to her, and then walked down the stairs. "True red." "Hmm? What''s up?" "I have something to go out and come back later. Remember to look after the house." "OK, I see." Staring at the puppet show on TV, Zhenhong replied casually. After hearing her response, Fang Zheng didn''t say much and turned to go out - - he must buy the hardest tempered glass that can''t be pierced by shells this time!! After Fang Zheng left, Cui Xingshi quietly rubbed over. "Hey, really red." "Hmm? What''s the matter? Emerald star stone?" "Is that human being your master? Who is he? He feels different from ordinary human beings." "This..............." Hearing Cui Xingshi''s inquiry, Zhenhong was stunned. Who is founder? Frankly speaking, the answer to this question is not very easy for her to answer. Originally, Zhenhong just thought Fang Zheng was a little strange ordinary person, but after working with Fang Zheng and watching him operate a submarine to scorch the whole island, Zhenhong didn''t know how to evaluate her master. "In short, he is not a bad man." Finally, Zhenhong hesitated and gave an evaluation. "Not a bad man?" "... you''ll know later." Zhenhong obviously doesn''t want to talk about this topic, or Fang Zheng''s real identity doesn''t even understand herself. "Then again, Cui Xingshi, what happened to the child?" Hearing Zhenhong''s inquiry, cuixing stone immediately lowered his head and said nothing. However, just when Zhenhong was going to say something more, suddenly, the door bell rang, and then a vibrant voice came from outside the door. "I''m coming, Jiecheng. Are you home?" "Eh --!" Hearing this sound, cuixingshi shrank again, while Zhenhong reluctantly sighed and walked out of the bedroom. Then she picked up the umbrella in the porch and opened the door. Then, a figure rushed in and hugged Zhenhong. "I''ve come to play with you. It''s really red. You''re still small. You''re so cute!" "Hello, Kyoko." Looking at Yukiko fogzaki holding himself tightly, Zhenhong''s expression seemed very calm. "If so, he went out just now." "Hey? I wanted to have lunch with him, but it doesn''t matter. I can play with you. Where''s the cranberry?" As he spoke, Miyako fogzaki rushed into the living room with real red in his arms and raised his hand with a smile. "Raspberry, look what I brought you." "Ah, strawberry blessing!" Looking at the bag in Miyako''s hand, the young berry jumped up happily and took Miyako''s food. "Great, sweet, white!" "Oh, baby berries are still so cute......" Looking at the delicious taste of strawberry Dafu''s young berries, Keiko fogzaki also smiled. Then she looked at the emerald star stone hiding next to her, and then came to her in a flash. "Wow, there''s another one. It''s small and lovely. What''s your name?" "Hey? Hey? That......" Looking at the familiar girl in front of me, Cui Xingshi was pale and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Miyako fogzaki raised his head curiously and looked behind cuixing stone. "Ah, there''s another one." "Hey?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked in the direction of Miyako fogzaki. At the same time "Hoo Hoo Hoo......" With deep laughter, the mercury lamp fell from the sky again. "Mercury lamp!" Seeing the mercury lamp, chickberry and cuixing stone immediately hid behind Zhenhong, and Zhenhong stood up and stared at her seriously. "Mercury lamp, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? You need to ask?" Hearing Zhenhong''s words, the mercury lamp glared at her, and then the wings behind her stretched again, instantly turned into two snakes and tightly bound Miyako fogzaki. "I''m not so easy to deal with this time, really red! I''ll make you pay the price!" Think of the previous experience, the mercury lamp is a surge of anger. Who is she? She is the first doll of the rose girl. She is forced to clean up her room! She must avenge this revenge! Of course, in order to avoid accidents, she also deliberately lurked up and watched Eve and Meigan and Fang Zheng leave, so she came to find something. "Tell the man that if you want to return the girl, come and see me. At that time, I will double the humiliation he gave me!" "........ You...................." The true red complexion changed slightly, while the bound Miyako ozaki looked curiously at the mercury lamp and then looked at the true red. "Well, Xiao Zhenhong, is she your enemy?" "Well... That''s about it." "Well, then... I''m welcome!" With the voice of Miyako fogasaki, the next moment, the hot flame suddenly broke out from the girl, and instantly burned the giant snake condensed on the wings of the mercury lamp to ashes. Looking at the scene in front of me, the whole person was stunned by the mercury lamp. What the hell is going on??? Are there any normal people in this family?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 "You really want to die." Looking at the mercury lamp in front of him, Fang Zheng was speechless. At this time, the mercury lamp has completely lost its previous prestige. Only one root of her two wings was burned, her dress was burned, and her silver white hair was smoked black and white Eve was a good boy and didn''t hurt the mercury lamp. But Keiko fogzaki is different. How can people say that they also launched terrorist attacks with the apostles of the stars? That courage is really boundless. If Fang Zheng hadn''t agreed with her not to kill, I''m afraid Fang Zheng would only be able to see a pile of firewood at this moment. At the moment, the mercury lamp wrapped itself in a blanket. It looked weak, poor and helpless. It looked so red that I didn''t want to say anything about her. "What about..." "Lock her up first." Fang Zheng was speechless in the face of Zhenhong''s inquiry. According to his idea, the mercury lamp was disobedient and had to be cleaned up. As a result, I didn''t expect this guy to have such bad luck. He met Eve for the first time and Keiko fogzaki for the second time. That''s good. Her wings were really roasted in Orleans. "Let her wake up and talk about it." He is still busy changing the windows. He wants to replace all the windows in and out of the whole house. This time, Fang Zheng uses the special glass used in the bank cashier. Don''t mention the bullets. The bombs don''t work well! Don''t even think about blowing up an RPG - he won''t believe it. Can these dolls have more impact than an RPG? So Fang Zheng threw the self closing mercury lamp wrapped in a blanket into the underground storage room, and then hummed to install the glass. These glasses are specially made. He got them through the channels of bounty hunters. That''s why founder went there himself. The performance of this kind of glass is several times higher than that of bulletproof glass on the market. Most people can''t buy paramilitary products if they want to buy them. Fang Zheng didn''t want to use this move if he wasn''t stimulated by these dolls this time. If you can''t do it again, I''ll study hope peak college and nail steel plates on the windows! After that, Meigan and Eve also came back. When they heard that the mercury lamp attacked again, they were beaten in the face. They were also speechless for a while. Meigan also went to the underground storage room to have a look. She found that the mercury lamp had run away... It''s good to run away. If she runs again for the third time, Fang Zheng will doubt whether her brain has been burned to paste. On the contrary, it was Cui Xingshi. After that, the other party became more and more afraid. However, she knew how powerful the mercury lamp was. However, such a mercury lamp was almost burned by a friend of Founder... Not only that, the man named Kyoko fogzaki heard from Zhenhong that he was still the loser of Founder''s hand? How terrible this human is! How can there be such a human existence! At this moment, the emerald star stone was trembling and didn''t dare to say more. She also secretly asked Zhenhong who Fangzheng was, but even Zhenhong couldn''t tell herself. She just picked out some of the things she had seen and heard to tell Cui Xingshi, but after listening to Cui Xingshi, she felt more and more incomprehensible. She felt that it didn''t look like real humans, such as submarines, missiles, bounty hunters and so on... Isn''t this a movie? "What''s the matter with this human being?" That night, Cui Xingshi lay in her box and couldn''t sleep. She secretly opened the box and looked at the bed. At this moment, Fang Zheng has also been lying in bed and has entered a deep sleep. At this moment, Cui Xingshi also sneaked out of the box, climbed down the chair to the table and stared at Fang Zheng''s face. In this way, it is an ordinary human. Although it looks better, it is only human. Besides, I don''t see what he can do? It''s not surprising that Cui Xingshi has this idea. She saw with her own eyes that Miyako fogzaki almost burned the mercury lamp into firewood with a flame, and saw Eve change her hair into hands to help when she was too busy. But Fang Zheng didn''t do anything all day, or he looked no different from an ordinary human. That is, he didn''t discharge in his hand and didn''t turn himself into anything strange... Is he really as powerful as real red said? by the way! Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in front of cuixing stone. I can go to his dream and have a look! Every rose girl has a unique power, and cuixing stone is no exception. She and her sister cangxing stone have the ability to open the door of others'' dreams and enter their inner world. After entering others'' inner world, they can prune and nurture others'' heart tree. Pruning and nurturing the heart tree of others is the ability of gardeners - Emerald star stone and Cang star stone. "Just go quietly to his dream." Thinking of this, cuixing stone also made up his mind and called softly. "Water dream." With the call of cuixing stone, soon, a small green light spot floated out of her box. It turned around Fangzheng, and then opened a gate like a quagmire, while cuixing stone jumped into the gate. "Gollum, Gollum --!" However, at the moment when the emerald Star Stone got into the gate, the scene in front of her suddenly changed. The surrounding air no longer existed. Instead, it was a dark and deep sea. "Woo... Where is this?" Fortunately, as a doll, cuixingshi doesn''t need to breathe, but she still complains. Looking around, there is a boundless ocean everywhere. There is no end, no sky and no ground. Everything has nothing to do with darkness. "This... Is the human inner world? What is this?" Looking at the dark sea around, cuixing stone couldn''t help shivering. As a gardener, she has also been to the inner world of many people, but cuixing stone met such an inner world for the first time - she felt like a forgotten, tiny grain of sand, which was not worth mentioning in this infinite sea. "Hello, human, can you hear my voice?" Cui Xingshi subconsciously whispered, but her voice quietly disappeared in the sea, but at this time, I don''t know if it was the illusion of Cui Xingshi. She seemed to feel the shadow in the sea shaking with her call. It should be an illusion. How can the shadow move? Cui Xingshi subconsciously swam forward. In fact, she couldn''t tell which side was up and which was down. She just chose a direction at will and then moved forward. Then, almost without warning, a series of bubbles appeared in front of cuixing stone out of thin air, which made her subconsciously raise her hand. However, when cuixing stone put down her hand and looked forward again, she was surprised. At this moment, in front of the emerald star stone, a continuous seabed appeared in the originally empty ocean. Under the water, grass and mud, a twisted, huge and magnificent city stands on it. The walls are carved with strange and twisted lines and some patterns that will make people cold at a glance. In cities, water plants stand tall and shake constantly, looking like something with life. Is this the human inner world? What the hell is this?! Looking at the city in front of her, Cui Xingshi hesitated. She didn''t know why. She instinctively felt that the city seemed to hide some kind of terror. However, cuixingshi did not dare to stay here, because she also felt that something seemed to stare at her in the sea behind her, which made cuixingshi feel very unsafe. She hesitated and finally chose to enter the city. The whole city was silent and emerald star stone walked in it, but her fear deepened gradually. The whole city looks quite distorted. It doesn''t seem to have a normal geometric shape. Their volume is quite huge, and they are engraved with scary and strange patterns. Moreover, when cuixingshi tried to observe the patterns carefully, she felt that bursts of whispers would come from her ears, as if someone was whispering to herself not far away. In addition, cuixingshi also felt that with the whisper, his heart seemed to start beating violently, and the whole person seemed to want something. "It''s so strange, this human inner world... I''d better go back quickly." At this moment, Cui Xingshi is a little uneasy. It''s the first time she sees this inner world and doesn''t know what to do. Generally speaking, everyone''s dream reflects his heart, but what''s going on inside? However, when cuixingshi made up her mind to leave, suddenly, a dark shadow flashed from her sight. Seeing the dark shadow, cuixing stone immediately stopped. Wait, she was right. There was something just now! And big!! Emerald star stone stood on the seabed, staring uneasily at the sea water in the distance. In her eyes, the dark boundary of the seabed seems to have become a huge and terrible monster, lurking there. As soon as she goes out, it will jump up immediately, and then throw herself "Hello." At this time, a hand rested on the shoulder of cuixing stone. "Ah ah ah ah!" At the next moment, cuixing stone immediately shouted and waved his hands desperately. "Don''t eat me, I say what''s not delicious, say what''s not delicious!!!" "Who wants to eat you? You''re made of wood. Who eats it?" Hearing these words, Cui Xingshi settled down and looked around. Fang Zheng was standing there staring at her. "Why did you come here? This is not where you should come." "Human, human? Woo..... This..... I just came to see......" "Look... I don''t know how you got in, but I want to tell you, it''s quite dangerous in here." Staring at the emerald star stone in front of him, Fang Zheng reluctantly shook his head. Although he is indeed an "ordinary" teenager in reality, Fang Zheng has the characteristics of ancient gods. Well, emerald star stone died into his dream, that is to take a one-day trip to lalaiye! If Fang Zheng hadn''t shot in time, I''m afraid this unlucky doll would have been completely swallowed up by laleier. "Is this your inner world? How can you say so..." "Strictly speaking, it''s not my inner world. In short... You''d better leave quickly." "Ah............... HMM." At ordinary times, Cui Xingshi may not be so obedient, but now she also knows that something is wrong in this place, so she hears Fang Zheng''s words. Cui Xingshi also obediently nods, then turns around and quickly passes through the dream door and returns to the real world. "Hoo..............." When she returned to the room again, Cui Xingshi was relieved. She looked at the sleeping founder again and snorted. "Really, what''s going on in that world...... woo..." Speaking of this, Cui Xingshi couldn''t help trembling. Although she didn''t want to recall, her instinct seemed to make her recall her previous experience again At this moment, Cui Xingshi immediately got up without hesitation, flew into his box, and then closed the suitcase. Don''t think about anything, sleep! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 In the next few days, founder and cuixingshi were at peace. The latter did not dare to find founder''s trouble, but still occasionally secretly looked at him in the distance. Obviously, entering founder''s dream that night brought great fear and shock to cuixing stone, so that now she is a little afraid of founder. For Fang Zheng, these rose girls give him the feeling that they have several pets. The cranberry belongs to a lively little milk dog, the true red is like an elegant and stable domestic cat, and the cuixing stone feels more like a stray cat just picked up from the street, curious and timid. Fang just doesn''t care about it. The summer vacation on the third day of junior high school is the best. There is no summer homework and the time is long. You can play as you want all day.... of course, in one''s life, only the holidays on the third day of junior high school and the third year of senior high school will be so cool. The latter even depends on your achievements in the college entrance examination to determine your fate. If you do well in the exam, then the whole summer vacation is heaven. If not, it''s hell. Even the vacation after work is not so cool. After all, no one is sure whether you will be called back by your boss when you enjoy the vacation? This kind of thing is often done. Anyway, he basically has no holidays, so why do others have holidays? The so-called not suffering from oligopoly but suffering from inequality. If you want to die, let''s die together. What''s wrong with social animals? Putting limited life into unlimited work is also serving the people. But now back to the summer vacation of the third day of junior high school, founder can finally relive the days of lawlessness and recklessness again. While Fang Zheng was drinking feizhai happy water and looking at feizhai happy book, Cui Xingshi secretly opened the door again and came in. She looked at Fang Zheng, and then approached him carefully like a stray kitten. When he noticed the existence of cuixing stone, founder also turned around and glanced at her. When he saw that Founder raised his head, cuixing stone was scared and hid again. Fang Zheng shook his head and focused on the book in front of him again, while Cui Xingshi carefully came over again, then found a convenient place to escape and stared at him. "Man, man... I want to ask you a question and say..." "Come on, what''s up?" "Well, actually, I have a little problem and say Then Fang Zheng heard the whole story from cuixingshi. Like Zhenhong, she and her sister were awakened. However, there was a big problem with the family. It was an old man. His son died in a car accident when he was very young, and his wife fell asleep all the time. In this case, the old man''s spirit gradually collapsed, and even took Cui Xingshi''s sister Cang Xingshi as his son. And cangxing stone didn''t object to this, which made cuixing stone very dissatisfied. Originally, they wanted to enter the dream world, and then repair grandma''s heart tree to wake her up. In this way, the old man who lost his son will also change and will no longer treat cangxing stone as his son. But when they entered grandma''s dream, they were surprised to find that there was nothing in it. It was completely blank. In this way, let alone pruning branches, they simply have no way to start. In this case, the ideas of cuixing stone and cangxing stone have changed. Cuixing stone thinks that since grandma can''t be awakened, it''s a waste of time to stay here and simply go to find a new owner. But cangxingshi hopes to stay here and accompany Grandpa. After all, grandpa has only himself to rely on now. If she leaves again, she doesn''t know what it will be like. So the two people quarreled, and then Cui Xingshi left home and came to Zhenhong. After that, Cui Xingshi finally lived a stable life for some time, but she was still worried about her sister, so she secretly went back to see each other''s situation. As a result, cuixing stone found that the condition of cangxing stone not only did not improve, but even worsened. In order to prevent her from running away, the old man even tied her up with a rope. Not only that, but also she was not allowed to go back to the box to sleep. She could only sleep outside. It blew the emerald star stone to the lungs. You know, for Rose girls, sleeping in the box is of special significance. They will dream in the box and return to their dream world to rest. If they don''t go back, their strength will gradually decrease and eventually become an empty shell. So Cui Xingshi found Cang Xingshi again and tried to take her away. The two sides even had a fight, but in the end, Cang Xingshi didn''t change his mind, which made Cui Xingshi helpless and had to come back alone. Then... She thought of asking Fang Zheng for help. "So do you want me to help persuade cangxingshi?" After hearing the cause and effect of Cui Xingshi, Fang Zheng frowned. "If your persuasion as a sister has no effect, I think it''s the same whether it''s me or Zhenhong." Let alone cranberries. "But...!" "But if it''s the old lady, it''s not completely helpless." Saying this, Fang Zheng sat up from the bed. "In a word, take me there first." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Cui Xingshi suddenly showed a smile on his disappointed face, and then nodded hard. "Yes!" Under the leadership of Cui Xingshi, Fang Zheng walked through the mirror again, and then appeared in a strange room. There was nothing in the room and it looked empty. Only an old woman was lying in the quilt, her eyes closed. A short haired doll with a hat sat beside her and looked at her in silence. He noticed that someone appeared in the mirror, and the other party turned his head quickly. When he saw the emerald star stone, he immediately showed a surprised expression. "Emerald star stone!" Looking at the emerald star stone appearing again, Cang star stone was surprised, and soon she turned her eyes to Fangzheng. "Who is he? Is he your master?" "No, this... He''s not my master yet. Say..." Hearing Cang Xingshi''s inquiry, Cui Xingshi''s face was red. She immediately said with some embarrassment, but soon she immediately changed the topic. "Don''t say that. This human can help you!" "Help me?" The green star stone looked at the green star stone, and then looked at the founder. The latter shrugged his shoulders, and then walked to the old woman. "Well, I already know about you and cuixingshi. I''ll investigate the specific situation first and then make a decision." As he spoke, Fang Zheng walked to the old woman, then opened the personal terminal and scanned her. "What are you doing?" Seeing Fang Zheng take out a strange thing from his hand to scan grandma, cangxingshi was nervous, while Fang Zheng glanced at her. "I heard Cui Xingshi say that before you entered her dream world, was it a blank?" "Well, that''s right." "So I want to investigate." "... investigation?" "Yes." Founder nodded. "I have also experienced the dream power of emerald star stone. In short, dreams are the projection of human consciousness... Well, most humans." Said here, founder looked at cuixing stone and added a sentence. "In this case, if there is nothing in the dream, there are only two possibilities." "What are the two possibilities?" At this moment, both cuixing stone and cangxing stone are curious. Although they are gardeners of human dreams, they really don''t know much about this. "One is physical damage." Fang Zheng looked at Grandma''s face. "In short, it is brain death. This situation is very common in clinical medicine. Although the patient is still alive and can breathe and metabolize independently, her brain has died. After brain death, human beings will not be conscious. After all, she is dead. You can''t expect dead people to dream." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, cuixing stone and cangxing stone immediately swallowed a mouthful of water, and then cangxing stone asked. "What about the other one?" "That is to be greatly stimulated and then close your heart. In this case, you are also powerless. At present, I am not sure which kind of grandma is. If it is the latter, we still have a way." "So... What if it''s the former?" Facing Cang Xingshi''s uneasy inquiry, Fang Zheng glanced at her. "At least I think the dead should go to the cemetery, not here." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the faces of the two doll girls were more dignified. For a moment, the whole room was silent. After a moment, a "didi" sound sounded, breaking the suffocating atmosphere. Then, founder took back the personal terminal and glanced at the information above. Seeing this scene, the two doll girls became more and more uneasy. They didn''t know whether to ask, but if it was the worst case as Fang Zheng said, what should they do? This question, cuixing stone has no answer, and cangxing stone also has no answer. "Up, what does it say?" Cui Xingshi was also a little uneasy at the moment, and Fang Zheng didn''t immediately answer her query, but focused on the screen in front of him and checked the data above. "Well, according to the data, the brain wave is normal and there is no sudden lesion damage..............." "What do you mean?" This time, facing the words of cangxing stone, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and stood up. "Well, the physical level of the brain is normal, so next... Heart disease should be treated by the heart." Saying this, Fang Zheng stared at the two doll girls in front of him. "Open the door." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 As Cui Xingshi said, the dream in front of us is completely blank. There is no sky, no ground, nothing, just white. "What shall we do now?" Cui Xingshi looked at Fang Zheng curiously. She also wanted to see what ability this human has to solve problems that they can''t solve. "At present, she has closed her mind. In that case, ordinary methods are useless. Stimulation therapy is needed at this time." "Stimulation therapy?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, cuixing stone and cangxing stone looked at each other, and they both felt a little uneasy. "What stimulation therapy?" "Very simply, since she can''t accept the fact that her son has died, let''s put this fact in front of her......" As he spoke, Fang Zheng took a deep breath. Then he opened his mouth and shouted. "A tree is dead! It was hit by a car!" "He died miserably!" "Well, human beings, that''s not very good..." Looking at Fang Zheng shouting here, cuixing stone was sweating, and cangxing stone was speechless. "Don''t be wordy. Now her heart has entered the comfort zone. Your gentle practice won''t want to call her out in a hundred years. Whether it''s good or bad, the first thing we need to do now is to make her react................" "Rumble...!" However, Fang Zheng''s words were not finished. Suddenly, the whole space made a sound like thunder, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Look, isn''t that a reaction?" "... is that ok?" Seeing this scene, cuixing stone and cangxing stone were completely stupid. In order to find grandma''s heart tree, they had sneaked into each other''s dreams several times before, but got nothing. As a result, Fang Zheng came here. After a shout, the place actually reacted? "Let me call a few more times." As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened his mouth again and was ready to shout. However, at this time, suddenly, a boy appeared out of thin air. "Don''t do that!" Looking at Fang Zheng, the boy said. Seeing the boy in front of him, cangxingshi was also surprised. "A tree?" "Oh? Is this the son of the old couple who died in a car accident?" Hearing the answer from Cang Xingshi, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and then stared at the boy in front of him. "That''s interesting." However, the boy looked at Fang Zheng and said with a low face. "Please don''t do that again and don''t go to the tree. Mother said she didn''t want to wake up." "Hey?" Hearing this, Cui Xingshi was surprised. "Why?" "It''s simple." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and answered the question of cuixing stone. "Because this is her comfort zone. As you said, this is a dream, but in the dream, she can forget the cold and cruel reality... In other words, this is escape, right?" Saying this, Fang Zheng looked at the boy in front of him again, and the latter bowed his head. "I am in this world, and I can stay with my mother all the time. There is nothing here, no terrible cars, and no sad events. My mother said that she would always live with me in this quiet world and never be afraid of being hurt by anyone..." Said here, the boy''s face showed a smile, and then, a square sentence changed his face. "So, what about your father?" "... father?" "You may not know that when you and your mother hide in a dream and enjoy their lives happily, your father is under great pressure and pain. He not only lost his son, but even his wife couldn''t wake up, so that his mind had problems. Treat this little doll as your substitute, as if you were still alive." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed to the cangxing stone, and when he heard Fang Zheng''s words, the boy''s expression became uncertain. "Father..... Father......" "Well, I have a way." Fang Zheng smiled and looked at the emerald star stone. "Would you like to open the door of Grandpa''s dream, and then bring him to the world, and then three people dream happily here?" "How can you say that?" Hearing this, cuixing stone couldn''t help it. "In this way, the old man told him "Yes, he and his wife will lose consciousness and go to heaven with their children. It''s been together all the time, isn''t it?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the boy with an iron face. "Whether it''s dead or alive, it''s better than the walking dead now. There''s always a time for the dream to wake up, but what kind of way will usher in the end? We outsiders don''t count. We must rely on the efforts of the protagonist." Saying this, Fang Zheng stared at the boy again. "I understand that you don''t want to leave your mother, so you stay here. However, you have to make a choice in the end. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences." "Then choose." Looking at the boy in front of him, Fang Zheng was like a devil from hell, preparing for the final judgment. "Continue to play this illusory game until everything is broken, or go to heaven round and round, or let them put down their pain and start a new life?" At the moment, cuixing stone and cangxing stone dare not breathe. Although Fang Zheng''s tone is very relaxed and their expression is quite calm, they don''t know why. They feel a feeling they have never experienced from Fang Zheng. They are very flustered at the moment. So the two dolls stared uneasily at a tree, waiting for his final decision. Finally, without saying a word, the tree disappeared into the space. "Man, man, what you just said is too vicious." At this moment, cuixing stone finally recovered, carefully pulled the corner of Fangzheng''s clothes and complained. "Someone has to dress up as a black face, and I''m telling the truth. To take a step back, even if cangxingshi is willing to dress up as a lifelong son for Grandpa, what will happen to him in the end? Do you have to arrange the funeral?" Facing Fangzheng''s poisonous tongue, cangxing stone also opened his mouth and finally bowed his head decadent. "Rumble..." At this time, suddenly, the earth began to vibrate again. Then, the surrounding light curtain suddenly broke. Then, a withered garden appeared in front of the three people. The whole garden looked very cold, and the tree in the middle of the garden was bound by thorns and vines, and its leaves were almost withered and yellow. "That''s grandma''s heart tree!" "Then it''s your job." Founder stepped back and made a gesture, while cuixing stone and cangxing stone looked at each other and nodded. "Water dream!" "Lang Bika!" With the two people''s call, two light spots, one green and one blue, emerged from their hands, and then turned into watering pots and scissors. Then cangxingshi grabbed the scissors, took a sudden step forward and cut down the dead tree in front of him. Then he saw that the thorns and vines wrapped around the trunk were broken one after another. Then cuixing stone held up the watering can, and the next moment the water sprayed out of it and poured it on the root of the tree. For a moment, I saw that the dry tree had grown fresh branches and leaves. Although it had not fully recovered, at present, the tree, which was about to wither, has regained its livelihood and vitality again. "Ha......" At the same time, the ghost of the boy appeared in front of them again. He stared at the three people and then said. "Please tell mom and Dad that I will always be with them......" With these words, the boy''s ghost gradually disappeared, and then disappeared. "Well, it seems that our mission is over." Clapped his hands, looked around at the garden that had revived, looked at the emerald star stone and said. "Let''s go back." Not long after they left the dream world and returned to reality, they saw that the old lady who had been sleeping all the time finally opened her eyes. When hearing the news, the old man came to see this scene, he was also crying with joy - the family''s affairs were just right, so he directly asked Cui Xingshi to take him home. "I didn''t expect that you really did it..." Looking at Fang Zheng with a complicated look, Cui Xingshi didn''t know what to say. Although cangxing Shi still didn''t come with her, at least now cangxing Shi shouldn''t be abused. "It''s just a small thing. I''ve been used to it for a long time." "Human..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s plan to go back to rest, Cui Xingshi hesitated and asked. "What you said before was to scare the child?" "How is that possible?" Facing Cui Xingshi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head again. "As I said, when making a choice, he has to bear the consequences, and the consequences he faces are nothing more than those. To tell the truth, I personally don''t like to speak big truth alone. Sometimes, the cold and cruel reality is the most effective." "Woo... Obviously you are not old, but you sound like an old man." "Hehe, maybe I live longer than you." Facing Cui Xingshi''s complaint, Fang Zheng smiled, then turned his head, lay back in bed and began to read. Cui Xingshi stared at Fang Zheng and hesitated for a while. Then he approached him quietly and pushed him. "Human beings." "Huh?" "Woo..... That......" Seeing Fang Zheng turning around and looking at himself, the emerald star stone turned red. "Well... Anyway, thank you. Anyway, you helped me and cangxingshi, so..." As he spoke, Cui Xingshi raised his left hand and turned his head red. "So... It''s not impossible for me to make a contract with you..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 In this way, founder has another rose doll that he took the initiative to deliver to the door... In fact, it''s not surprising. Although the contract was signed, compared with before, founder''s life did not have too much waves. To say, after signing the contract, Cui Xingshi finally changed from a stray cat just picked up to a domestic cat familiar with the family. He began to go lawless and fight with cranberries all day, which was also lively. "Speaking of... How did you make the rose girl?" One day, founder suddenly found Zhenhong and cuixing stone and asked this question. "Hey?" "Why ask this?" "Because I''m a little curious." Fang Zheng sat in his chair and looked at the two dolls in front of him. "Generally speaking, dolls don''t move, but you have souls. Is it the virgin rose who gives you souls? Then, how was the virgin rose made? Was it also created by your master? Or did he pick it up from which stall?" Hearing this, Zhenhong was stunned again. "To tell you the truth, we don''t know. We just have some vague impression of our father. As for how it was made..." Zhenhong and cuixing stone looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. After all, every doll is given life only after they are made and wound up, so they are unconscious in the manufacturing process. "But man, why do you ask this?" Cui Xingshi looked curiously at Fang Zheng and then asked. "Because I was wondering if I could mass produce the virgin rose." "... hey?" "I heard Zhenhong say that Alice''s game is not to rob each other''s virgin rose, and then integrate into Alice. But why is the rule of Alice''s game like this? Does it mean that the virgin rose was originally one, and later in order to make a doll, your maker divided it into several parts, and then each of you. Then he regretted it after making it So you want to take back the virgin rose with this game rule? " Saying this, Fang Zheng knocked twice on the keyboard and shook his head. "But it doesn''t make sense. If so, it means that the virgin rose is complete at the beginning. Why doesn''t he directly use the complete virgin rose and divide it into several parts? Is his ability insufficient? Or is there a limit? If this problem can be solved and the virgin rose is produced in mass, you won''t have to fight again at that time. I''ll give you more than a dozen by myself Twenty will be done? " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhenhong and cuixing stone stared. Although they had been with Fang Zheng for some time and knew that their master''s way of thinking was very different from ordinary people, they were shocked when they heard what he said. "And the problem is more than that." "And?" Hearing this, Cui Xingshi suddenly cried out, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and continued to talk. "You see, true red and mercury lamp both said that your makers want to make perfect girls. However, if your IQ is slightly online, you should understand that there is no perfect creation in the world, or that perfection itself is imperfect. I think since your makers can make moving dolls, they should be able to understand this, perfect Ben The body doesn''t exist, and it''s quite subjective. It''s hard to imagine how to define perfection...... " "So you mean..." Hearing this, Zhenhong''s eyes were straight and confused. "No investigation, no voice." As he spoke, Fang Zheng rolled up his sleeve. "So, which of you would like me to dissect the body structure and the virgin rose?" Fang Zheng''s words had just been exported. At the next moment, Zhenhong and cuixing stone immediately opened a distance from him, looking at him pale and blue. Cui Xingshi was afraid, and Zhenhong knew that Fang Zheng could really do it -- after all, when she just came to Fang Zheng, she was carefully checked by him! If Fang Zheng had known that there was the virgin rose in Zhenhong at that time, he might have cut her open! "Well, I''m kidding. I''ll scare you." After teasing the two dolls, Fang Zheng also smiled and put down his hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you." "Who are you going to do it with? Mercury lamp? I want to state in advance that she doesn''t have the virgin rose." "Oh... That''s really interesting, but I''m not going to start with the mercury lamp. I''m going to... Make one myself." "... ah?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the two doll girls were stunned. At the same time, there was a roar of cars at Fang Zheng''s door. When they heard the sound, Fang Zheng also stood up. "Well, it looks like it has arrived." Next, Zhenhong, cuixing stone and Xiaobei watched Fang Zheng move all the tools used to make dolls into the room, looking confused. "Does this human really want to make dolls?" "Does the big brother want to make dolls? So the baby has a sister?" At this moment, Xiaomei also climbed to the side and followed Meigan. They heard Zhenhong say the whole story. They suddenly brightened up. After all, Xiaomei is the youngest of the sisters. She has always been a sister. Now she has a younger sister than her. Xiaomei naturally looks forward to it. Fang Zheng chose to make a doll not on a whim, but through the experience of the rose girl, he had a little idea. Originally, founder thought that the rose girl could move because their master gave them the rose virgin, but according to the true red, the mercury lamp did not have the rose virgin, but she could also move, and in terms of combat effectiveness, she was no weaker than other rose girls, which surprised founder. However, this also gave him an opportunity to experiment. After all, founder itself does not have any "special" ability. All his strength is based on the combination of various weapons and technology. If founder can make a doll, even if she has no self-consciousness... But as long as she has power, founder can manipulate a doll army to fight. At that time..... If he encounters any more difficult enemies, Fang Zheng will put a pile of dolls out and beat the opposite half dead. It would be better if he could put a bullet screen. It would be better to directly come to [girl wenle] or [magic colored light Shanghai dolls] and toss the opposite half dead. After all, according to the true red, the man who made them is just an ordinary human, but the true red, emerald star stone, Cang star stone and raspberry he made have special abilities. It''s not surprising if he can make a doll that can put a bullet screen. Well, please call me founder Alice Megatron. So Fang Zheng decisively began the task of making puppets behind closed doors. Seeing Fang Zheng making dolls, a group of rose girls gathered around one after another. They had never seen others make dolls before. It''s also quite fresh and interesting at the moment. Moreover, fangzheng''s means are different from their masters. After all, hundreds of years have passed, and the tools used to make dolls alone have been greatly improved. What molds and machine tools are also seen. The rose girls are quite curious. At the beginning, they were able to stand up, but soon, with the words of Zhenhong, they immediately triggered a scuffle. "It really needs elegance." While drinking black tea, he put forward his own opinions. "The most perfect doll is the most elegant doll." "No!" Hearing this, cuixing stone couldn''t help laughing back. "Human, don''t listen to the nonsense of Zhenhong! She''s not called elegant! That''s called pretending! The really perfect doll should be as beautiful, lovely and kind-hearted as cuixing stone!" "When can you say this again without grabbing the dessert of raspberries?" Hearing cuixingshi''s suggestion, Zhenhong silently accepted it. "I think the most perfect doll should be kind and energetic." Even the cangxing stone who came to visit came to join the fun. "And the little chick. The little chick thinks he can play with the little chick. The best doll is the one who doesn''t bully the little chick!" Cranberries were also holding their hands high and shouting. However, at this time, a voice came from outside the window. "Stupid! The most perfect doll, of course, is the strongest doll!" Hearing this sound, the people looked up and saw the mercury lamp standing on the windowsill, sneering and staring at the people. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and glanced at her. Aware of the founder''s eyes, the mercury lamp immediately trembled, and then hurried to the sky. "Human beings! Don''t think you have a little ability to follow your father! People like you can''t catch up in a hundred years!" With these words, the mercury lamp flew away -- a look of running away in a hurry. Don''t ask. She''s also afraid that if Fang Zheng catches herself without saying a word, it''s a blast hammer. After all, she doesn''t want to be burned for the second time. "He counsels and loves hatred." Looking at the distant mercury lamp, Fang Zheng reluctantly shook his head. He didn''t wonder how the mercury lamp knew he was going to make a doll. Rose girls have the ability to cross space through something reflected. Mercury lamps are no exception. I don''t know if she was eavesdropping in the mirror when she was chatting with Zhenhong and cuixingshi just now. Anyway Fang Zheng took back his eyes, looked at the dolls and girls in the room and took a deep breath. "Get out of here! It''s so noisy!!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 For Fang Zheng, making dolls doesn''t take him too much time. Although he has never done it before, the so-called making a doll is just an easy task for founder, a super omnipotent beautiful man who is handsome and pays equal attention to appearance and talent. This kind of thing can embarrass others, can it also embarrass him? I''m kidding. Can''t Fang Zheng live in vain for so many years? Besides, modern society is technologically advanced, which is naturally incomparable with the era when Zhenhong was born. Therefore, founder also made a bold innovation -- so that he can''t tell whether he made a doll or a robot. In fact, it''s almost the same. After all, isn''t it a robot with a circuit in the doll? But fortunately, founder finally straightened his mind, otherwise he might have to build a transformer. After a week, Fang Zheng came out of the studio and put a big dark box in front of the people. "Done!" Looking at the black suitcase in front of him, Fang Zheng was also satisfied and energetic, while Meigan, Eve and Zhenhong looked at the suitcase curiously. "Is this the doll you made, brother?" "You really succeeded?" Zhenhong and cuixing stone were obviously surprised, while Fangzheng raised his eyebrows. "Why? Look down on me? It''s not difficult to make dolls, but it''s a little troublesome to give life. Fortunately, I''m talented, talented and rich in learning......" Founder praised himself for ten minutes, and then turned the topic back. "In a word, it''s finally done." "But brother, your face doesn''t seem very good." Looking at Fang Zheng, Meigan said uneasily, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little overexertion. Just have a rest." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking at the real red, emerald star stone and young berries. Of course, he doesn''t know how to give life to dolls, but founder is not stupid. There are two attributes of magic girls in the world, and what he makes must be magic girls. Since he doesn''t know the method, he uses the most standard idealistic voluntarism of magic girls. The so-called "believing heart is magic". So Fang Zheng is making dolls and silently praying to her to have life. As a result, I don''t know which element was triggered, but it really reacted. That is, when making a doll, Fang Zheng can feel that his vitality has gone into the doll''s body! It''s a bit like blood transfusion, but it''s not blood but vitality. That''s why Meigan feels a little ugly. Is that why their master didn''t finish the rose doll series in the end? Could it be that the virgin of the rose was actually their maker, gave her life to the true red, and then died? In this case, the statement that the virgin of the rose in Alice''s game can see her father can be confirmed. After all, life is separated from that person. As long as it is combined, isn''t it equal to coming back? Founder''s brain hole is wide open at the moment, but of course he won''t tell Zhenhong them this guess, otherwise he doesn''t know what their reaction will be. "But brother, this box is so big." The beautiful orange revolved around the box in front of him and said involuntarily. Compared with their real red suitcases, the suitcase in front of them is more than one meter high, which is almost as big as a large suitcase. Moreover, the appearance of the box is quite luxurious. The dark outer layer is also inlaid with silver cross marks, and matched with the hook flowers around, it looks like a work of art. Just one look, you can feel that the things in it are absolutely valuable. Moreover, the box itself is also quite heavy and atmospheric. It is full of elegant and noble temperament, so that Zhenhong wants to sleep in it at the first sight of seeing the box. "Hehe, you''ll know after reading it." Hearing his sister''s curious inquiry, Fang Zheng smiled. Then he put the box down and opened the lid. Soon, a girl appeared in front of everyone. "Wow......" Looking at the girl lying in the box, Meigan and Eve couldn''t help crying out. On the black velvet pad in the box, a girl was curling up on her side with her eyes closed. She was wearing a dark purple gothic dress with white lace, a headdress decorated with white roses, and a silver white wavy hair shawl fell. On the surface, the girl was no different from an ordinary girl of six or seven years old. "How beautiful..." "Look, I did as you asked." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Beautiful, elegant, right." "Woo......" Staring at the doll, Cui Xingshi''s face became a little pale. "Yes, it''s really pretty good, although it''s not as beautiful as me." "Well... Elegance... It needs to be set off from the inside..." Even the real red, which is always steady and peaceful in ordinary days, began to care about him now. Only Cranberry lay curiously beside the box and looked at the girl inside. "But she''s still sleeping. Why don''t you wake her up?" "Here we go." Fang Zheng took out a key, inserted it into the small hole in the girl''s back waist, and then turned it a few times. Then, he saw the girl tremble and tremble slowly. Seeing this scene, the onlookers couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Then, under the gaze of the people, the girl slowly opened her eyes, sat up, looked at Fang Zheng, and then opened her hands. "Master..." "Hey, good, come and hold one." Fang Zheng also smiled and stretched out his hand to hold the girl in front of him in his arms, then picked her up from the box and put her on the ground. Then he stood beside the girl and looked at the people around him. "How? What else do you have to say?" Looking at the doll girl standing there, Zhenhong and cuixingshi were completely speechless. Not only that, they also found that the doll almost gathered all their characteristics. For example, the silver hair and headdress of this doll look like a mercury lamp, and her eyes are blue and gold respectively, which is a little similar to emerald star stone and Cang star stone. The white lace dress in Gothic style is similar to the real red style. That childish and lovely face also gives people a feeling similar to the raspberry. "Is this..." "Yes, I refer to your characteristics, and then it''s her. After all, I also want to see what the last Alice in the so-called Alice game will become." "This..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Zhenhong was speechless for a while, but she had to admit that Fang Zheng''s technology was indeed very superb. Although the girl could see the characteristics of herself and other sisters, she didn''t look like a sewing monster at all. Instead, it gave people a natural look, as if she should have been. "But man, why did you make her so big?" Cuixing stone complained unhappily. Among the three dolls, true red is about 60cm, the young berries are slightly shorter than true red, and cuixing stone is the highest, only 76cm. But the height of the doll girl in front of her is between one meter two and one meter three... It feels no different from ordinary human beings. "This is not nonsense?" Hearing Cui Xingshi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng turned his eyes. "Can you help me go shopping or run errands?" I''m kidding. That''s why founder chose to be an equal sized doll. If you can''t move the doll, it''s just a little smaller, but if you want to be a live doll, it''s still so small, so troublesome things are much more troublesome than nothing. Like Zhenhong, they basically don''t go out on weekdays and stay at home all the time. Even if they were asked to go out for a run, it would be impossible - - the shop owner was scared to death when he saw a man coming to buy something. That''s why Fang Zheng specially made such a doll, and he also specially spent his mind on decorating the joint part, so he basically won''t see that she is a doll. Hearing this, cuixing stone was completely speechless. "In short, she has just been born and has a lot to learn. Please teach her." Fang Zheng touched the doll girl''s head and said to the crowd. "But in terms of combat effectiveness, you don''t have to worry......" Saying this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. The next moment, I saw the doll girl put her hand on the box. Then the box began to change. In the blink of an eye, it was transformed from a huge box into a long Tomahawk with a height of two meters. "Although you don''t have elves, I also gave her fighting power. At least it''s no problem to protect herself." Fang Zheng also thought about this. Of course, although he has done a perfect job in "setting", the specific situation is not clear, but he is not worried. After all, you can use the mercury lamp as a target. Fang Zheng believes that with the character of dying with the mercury lamp, he will certainly come and make trouble. At that time, he will be able to see how the fighting ability of the puppet he made is. "Speaking of it, brother, what''s her name?" At this time, Meigan raised her hand again and asked her most concerned questions, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "Labis." Then he answered. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 After making labis, founder also temporarily entered a state of rest. For the girls at home, the newly born doll also interested them. Of course, considering the sentiment education of labis, founder still handed her over to Meigan. He didn''t dare to give labis to Zhenhong or cuixingshi for education, otherwise he didn''t know what the character of his doll would be turned by these two guys. Of course, the happiest thing about labis''s birth is the baby berry. She can''t find anyone else to play with her all the time. Cuixingshi will only tease her and bully her. Zhenhong is too lazy to fight with her. Now with labis, the baby berry is addicted to being a sister. She runs around with labis all day and has a lot of fun. As long as you don''t let the raspberries turn labis into erha, founder will go with her. The appearance of labis is also a help to Meigan and Eve. After all, there are more and more people in the family. Although Zhenhong, cuixing stone and cranberry are puppets, they also eat. So every time they go out, they buy a pile of ingredients. The two little girls still have some difficulties, but now with labis, these problems are not problems. As a doll, she has great strength. At least pulling willows down must be no problem. And different from the real red ones, rabbis is an ordinary human little girl from the appearance, so it won''t attract people''s attention when she comes out and goes in. Therefore, they can also go shopping with rabbis, not to mention how happy they are. Labis is also very obedient and popular. But not everyone likes her. For example, a black crow lying on a telegraph pole. "Hum, is that the doll made by human beings?" The mercury lamp curled up on the pole and looked at Fang Zheng''s house not far away. After two losses in connection, the mercury lamp also learned to be smart. This time, she didn''t intend to act immediately, but first carefully observed to see what the doll could do, and then tried to dismantle it! At that time, it will be revenge! It can be seen that after two losses, no matter how stupid people are, they will learn to be smart. The mercury lamp doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She would have moved her target to look for the bad luck of cangxing stone, but now it''s different. The disheartened face caused by being made here twice also makes the mercury lamp angry. She vowed to find the field. Not to mention that it was not even the rose girl who defeated her these two times, but the human sister and friend! What kind of thing is this!!! The mood of the mercury lamp is like that when the Mafia killer is ready to attack the target, a passer-by suddenly came over and said "get out of the way" to her, and then beat her and threw her aside. It''s like being angry and angry. You have to find a place. The patience of the mercury lamp is not without results. After lying on the pole with the crow for a few days, she has figured out the activity track of rabbis. Basically, the little guy either plays with the cranberries at home after breakfast, or goes to the library to read books with Eve - as a doll, rabbis also has unforgettable skills, So Eve took her to sweep the library together. Two who never forget and love books like life are the natural enemies of the bookstore owner. Basically, they read until noon, then come back for dinner and take a nap, then go out to buy vegetables, have dinner and rest in the afternoon What makes the mercury lamp a little headache is that most of the time labis is with Eve and oranges, or she doesn''t go out with real red or emerald stone. It''s not easy to find a single person. But out of revenge against founder, the mercury lamp still stared at opportunities such as wind and sun. She didn''t believe it and couldn''t wait! Maybe it was the beauty of heaven, or the sincerity of gold and stone. In short, on a sunny afternoon, when the sun was shining fast and the mercury lamp with endocrine disorder was sleepy, she suddenly saw the door of Founder''s house open. Then she went out, said something to the people inside, waved her hand, and then left home. She''s alone! Seeing here, the mercury lamp suddenly cheered up. She patted the crow standing on her head and stared at rabbis. The little doll didn''t seem to notice that a pair of malicious eyes were staring at him. Instead, he carried his big box and hummed to the store street. This box is also founder''s special design, which can be folded on weekdays. Now the box carried by labis is similar to the piano box containing electronic organ from the appearance. "Oh, rabbis, here you are." "Would you like some snapper?" When the people in the store street saw labis, they also greeted her one after another. Meigan, Eve and labis have basically become the mascots in the store street now - that''s why Fang Zheng didn''t go shopping and let them run errands. When the three little cute went shopping, the boss not only gave the best, but even gave a discount. On the contrary, if Fang Zheng goes, people may get angry at the man''s handsome appearance, and then secretly make something bad For example, before Lapis came to the store street, her hands were full of snapper stews from the second uncle, oil cakes from the third aunt and apple candy from the fifth uncle I don''t know. I thought the little girl came to buy snacks. After walking around the store street, labis also bought a roll of tape from the store, and then went back while eating snacks - - Xiaobei erha demolished his house again. If you don''t clean up, you''ll see another dozen when you come back. On her way back from the store street, suddenly, several black feathers fell from the sky. Then, a petite figure appeared in front of her and blocked her way. "Stop, little fellow!" "Hey?" Hearing this sound, rabbis was stunned and hurriedly raised her head to look forward. Only then did she see that the mercury lamp was floating in the air and staring at her with a sneer. "Are you the doll made by human beings?" "........................................... ah." Facing the inquiry of the mercury lamp, rabbis didn''t react immediately. On the contrary, she stared at the mercury lamp for a long time, and then "ah" clapped her hand. "You are sister mercury lamp!" "Mercury lamp... Sister?" "Well, I heard from my master. He said I should be careful when I go out alone. He said that there was a doll whose wings would fall off. My sister came to fight with me. That''s you." "........................................ Hair loss..............." Hearing this, the face of the mercury lamp suddenly twitched. Drop a ghost!! "Well, I''ll see what you can do!" At the moment, the mercury lamp was too lazy to talk nonsense, raised its hand fiercely, and then saw dozens of black feathers shooting from its wings and rushing towards labis like a flying knife. And labis''s reaction was not slow. When the mercury lamp started, she also quickly put down her things, jumped up, and several ups and downs avoided the attack of the mercury lamp. The mercury lamp obviously didn''t let her go. She just hung in the air, two black wings spread out, and countless feathers shot out from it, chasing Lapis. Labis is flexible like a kitten, jumping left and right under the attack of mercury lamp, jumping from the top of the wall to the roof, and then falling into the shade of the tree Whoa, this guy doesn''t seem to be able to fly. Seeing this scene, the mercury lamp was relieved. She was afraid that the doll, like the girl named eve before, would be in trouble if she could fly with another wing, but now it seems that the doll doesn''t have the ability to fly. It''s also a relief for the mercury lamp However, at this time, she suddenly heard the voice of rabbis. "Sister mercury lamp, it''s my turn." "Huh?" Hearing this, the mercury lamp was stunned, and an ominous premonition appeared in her heart. She quickly looked down at labis, and then saw the little doll jump up from the branch. At the same time, the huge black box behind her began to split and deform at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the black box turned into a set of mobile armor attached to labis! "Boom!!!" The next moment, accompanied by the jet flame, labis turned into a dark shadow and rushed directly to the mercury lamp! At the same time, behind her, two wings spread out, and several micro missiles roared out and rushed to the target in front of her from all directions. Seeing this scene, the mercury lamp was completely stunned. That''s okay?! "Boom!! boom!! boom!!!" Poor mercury lamp has been everywhere for a lifetime. I never thought that one day I would be so embarrassed. At the moment, she ran desperately in the sky, and behind her, labis bit her tail tightly and fired several micro missiles from time to time, although these missiles are not powerful, But she was also disheartened by the mercury lamp - the fear that she had been almost burned as firewood by Miyako fogzaki reappeared in her mind. While frantically running for his life, the mercury lamp also shouted in his heart. How can this be a doll! How could there be such a doll!!! Of course, the mercury lamp doesn''t understand. Although he pulled back his thinking when he was making a doll at that time, in terms of equipment, he can completely use the most advanced scientific and technological equipment supplement............... After all, there is no law that dolls can''t use jet engines and infrared missiles. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!!" Poor mercury lamp was chased by heaven and earth. At first, she wanted to use her wings to deal with each other. As a result, mercury lamp desperately found that her feathers couldn''t even break through labis''s armor shell So the mercury lamp was as desperate as avatar running all over the street chased by the earth colonial army. Why is this! What the hell is that man doing!! Why can''t you win?! In despair, the mercury lamp also reached the limit. Soon, with the shock wave behind her breaking out again, she finally couldn''t hold on. Her eyes were black and fell directly from the sky. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 When the mercury lamp opens its eyes again, it sees a strange ceiling. And... An annoying voice. "Oh, wake up." "Human!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the mercury lamp immediately rolled and got up. Only then did he find himself lying on a table, while Fang Zheng was playing with the computer and looking at her with a smile. "How do you feel? It''s a little light and light for rabbis to fight for the first time. I repaired it for you. It should be no problem." "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the mercury lamp was stunned. Then she quickly lowered her head to see her body. Then something surprised the mercury lamp happened. That is... Her body is actually intact! "What did you do!" The mercury lamp glared at Fang Zheng fiercely and shouted angrily. Although she is the first doll of the rose girl, unlike other sisters, her body is not complete. Strictly speaking, the body of the mercury lamp lacks a middle waist connecting up and down. But the mercury lamp doesn''t care. She''s been like this all the time, and she''s used to it. But now... Your body has been repaired by this annoying human? How could he fix it? Rose girl is not an ordinary doll. She can repair it when it is broken. Even in the heart of mercury lamp, only her father can repair her body. But now, her body was occupied by such a man casually? @! "Hmm? What''s the problem? I think it''s good?" Hearing the roar of the mercury lamp, Fang Zheng looked at her curiously, while the mercury lamp opened its mouth and wanted to say something. But... She found that she couldn''t say anything! As Fang Zheng said, the repaired part fits perfectly with her original body, and even makes the mercury lamp completely uncomfortable, which makes her don''t know what to say for a time. The mercury lamp wants to complain about something. At least it should show founder the attitude that "only my father can repair my body". As a result Nothing can be said. The mercury lamp can''t find any problems at all! She wanted to open her eyes and tell lies, but "Well, I won''t talk to you about this. Just when you wake up, let''s get down to business." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s face was solemn, and although the mercury lamp wanted to say something, she bowed her head considering that people were under the eaves. "What do you want to say?" "I heard Zhenhong say something about you. You are the first self-conscious doll among the sisters. In other words, you saw other rose girls made with your own eyes, right?" "... yes." Hearing this, the mercury lamp looked slightly heavy. "But... My father abandoned me, he abandoned me, he......" "We can talk about your past slowly later, although I also think your maker''s brain is abnormal." Fang Zheng waved his hand and signaled the mercury lamp not to be so nervous. At the same time, he also secretly wondered what the puppet master thought. According to the truth, the mercury lamp, as the first puppet, should be completed by the first. Even if it''s a test article, you have to finish it. It''s like verifying the model. You have to build it from beginning to end to know what the situation is. However, the Puppeteer just threw down half of the mercury lamp and then went to make other rose girls? What the hell is this? Brain pit? Crazy. "Don''t speak ill of your father!" "If I don''t say it, I won''t argue with you. I have something important to ask you." Fang Zheng stared at the mercury lamp and asked. "Now that you have seen the whole process of their making, I want to ask you, what is the father like when making other dolls?" "What... Like?" "Is it full of love, or is it just routine, or is it purposeful?" "Love, of course..." Speaking of this, the mercury lamp gnashed its teeth. "I still remember that my father fondled their hair and arranged their clothes so much that he picked up Zhenhong from his chair and held her in his arms with deep love..." "Well, well, I''m sorry I shouldn''t expose your scar." Founder interrupted the blackening process of the mercury lamp again. "So do you think, according to normal values, he will make the rule of letting other rose girls kill each other?" When she heard this, the mercury lamp bit her lips. She wanted to make fun of Zhenhong and others, but in this way, she was equal to admitting that her master was a hopeless pervert. "I don''t think... My father would do that." Although the mercury lamp also admits that seeing the rose girl loved by her father kill each other really gives her a pleasure of revenge, when she thinks about it, she has to think that her father really won''t make such a cruel decision based on what she sees. "How much do you know about Alice''s game?" "I don''t know anything." The mercury lamp shook her head again. She was not even a real rose girl, because she didn''t have the virgin rose, but could move only by missing her father. In fact, the mercury lamp didn''t know what Alice''s game was. She inadvertently broke into the battlefield between Zhenhong and cangxingshi before. Only then did she know that the rose girls were killed for something called "Alice''s game". "Well...................." After listening to the description of the mercury lamp, founder recorded something in his notebook, and then nodded. "Well, do you remember how many dolls your father made? Besides you?" "........ Canary, emerald star stone, Cang star stone, true red, raspberry......" "Very good." After recording these, Fang Zheng nodded and stood up. "Thank you for your help. I have something to do. You can come and listen if you like." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and went out, while the mercury lamp hesitated and followed him out. Then she followed Fang Zheng down the stairs and came to the living room. At this time, almost all the rose girls had arrived. Not only emerald star stone, true red and young berries were here, but even cangxing stone was called. In addition, labis, Meikan and Eve are quite lively. Seeing the appearance of the mercury lamp, the expressions of several rose dolls were somewhat unnatural, but Fang Zheng didn''t care about these. He took a chair and sat down, and then looked at the people. "Well, I have something to ask you... About Alice''s game." Hearing this, everyone was surprised, while Fang Zheng stared at them and asked again. "I want to ask you, about Alice''s game, which of you is going to continue?" "I don''t want to say!" Cui Xingshi was the first to object. "It''s strange that sisters kill each other. I don''t want to participate in Alice''s game!" "Emerald star stone..............." Hearing Cui Xingshi''s answer, Cang Xingshi''s expression was a little gloomy. She hesitated, gritted her teeth and said. "I want to fulfill my father''s wishes. I want to win the Alice game." "Cangxing stone!" Hearing his sister''s answer, Cui Xingshi was unhappy and stared at her angrily. It seems that the sisters have quarreled more than once over this matter. "I... have my own ideas." Zhenhong thought for a moment, drank a mouthful of black tea and said silently. And chickberry... As a loser, her fate is in Zhenhong''s hands, whether she speaks or not. "I heard something from the mercury lamp. She watched the whole process of the man making you." Founder pointed to the mercury lamp and then looked at the people again. "I want to know now, how did you know about Alice''s game and its rules? Did your maker tell you? Did he tell you personally? Or did he leave you a letter? Everything always has a beginning, so how was the beginning of Alice''s game determined?" "This..............." In the face of Founder''s inquiry, cuixing stone, cangxing stone, Zhenhong and chickberry looked at each other. "It''s a rabbit." "Rabbit?" "Well......" Cui Xingshi hesitated and then explained the situation to Fang Zheng. Generally speaking, after all the dolls were made, when they woke up from their sleep and climbed out of their suitcases, their maker had disappeared from them. At that time, these rose girls were also very frightened and uneasy. They didn''t understand what happened. At this time, a rabbit calling itself "Laplace" suddenly appeared in front of them, saying that he was their father''s friend and the supervisor of Alice''s game. Next, it announced Alice''s game and its rules to the rose girls. Similarly, In the following several times, it has been playing the role of supervisor. At the end of each time, it will also be responsible for sending the rose girls to other owners. After listening, Fang Zheng, Meigan and Eve looked at each other. "So you didn''t see your master or talk to him. You just listened to a rabbit claiming to be an old friend of your master, and then believed him?" "... brother, they shouldn''t have been cheated." "It''s possible." Facing Meigan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. "I asked about the mercury lamp. She has witnessed the manufacturing process of all rose girls. According to her, the maker''s love for dolls in the manufacturing process will release such rules unless he is lame." "Then why did the rabbit lie to them?" "It may also be the enemy of their maker." Looking at eve, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not hard to understand. After careful reasoning, for example, someone has a grudge against their maker and kills the maker. Of course, ordinary people are finished, but what if they are psychopathic? Mercury lamp also said that the rose girl is the greatest glory of the maker. What better way to revenge than to let the beloved child of the maker kill himself Kill each other, and then defile the crystallization of his hard work? " Said here, Fang Zheng smiled. "Maybe in the end, when there is only one left in Alice''s game to kill each other, it will run out and kill each other - it can be regarded as meeting their father in some way, isn''t it? It''s just going to heaven." After hearing Fang Zheng''s speculation, all the girls were cold, and the cangxing stone jumped up. "It''s impossible. You have no evidence!" "Of course I have no evidence. It''s just a speculation, but you also have no evidence, don''t you?" Fang Zheng spread out his hands and stared at the cangxing stone. "If what you said is not bad, the only fact we know now is that your maker disappeared. Then after he disappeared, a rabbit appeared in front of you, said he was your maker''s friend and spokesman, and then announced Alice''s game and rules to you..." Saying this, Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. "Do you have any evidence to prove that the rabbit is really a friend of your maker? What it says is true?" "This...................." Facing Fang Zheng''s question, cangxing stone was also pale and speechless. Other people''s faces changed a lot now. Even the mercury lamp''s face was uncertain. If what Fang Zheng said was true, wouldn''t it say that the supervisor who claimed to be their father''s friend was the behind all this?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 The speculation given by Fang Zheng shocked and frightened the rose girls. They never thought there would be such an expansion. But when they think about it, they have to admit that Founder''s speculation is even quite reasonable. Because in fact, they don''t know why their father abandoned them and left. The so-called "because they are imperfect Alice, they want to become perfect Alice" is just their own explanation. As for whether this explanation is right or not, no one knows. However, they don''t know what to do, so they have to act according to the rabbit''s instructions. In founder''s opinion, the best way is to find the rabbit, confront it and find out the truth. But "We are not its opponent." Even the mercury lamp had to admit this. They couldn''t be the enemy of the rabbit at all. In fact, Zhenhong confronted the mercury lamp once before. At that time, the rabbit appeared and announced that it was time. Everyone went back to their homes to sleep. Of course, the mercury lamp and Zhenhong were unwilling. As a result, the rabbit threw them away easily. You know, in terms of combat effectiveness, mercury lamp and true red are quite powerful. As a result, they are not the enemy of the rabbit. It can be seen that even if both sides really tear their faces, there will be no good fruit to eat. However, founder disagreed. "Problems always have to be solved, and you don''t want this problem to continue to haunt you. You stop here because of timidity. Didn''t you hit the other party''s trap? Moreover, I also have a way to solve this problem... It''s better to start now." Fang Zheng has always been vigorous and resolute in his work. He can do whatever he wants. After making a decision, he looked at cuixing stone. "Emerald star stone, open the door of my dream, and then all of you go in." "Dream gate?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Cui Xingshi was stunned, and then his face changed greatly. "Wait, man, are you going to use that..." "Yes, in the final analysis, we want to solve the problem, and we don''t have no way to solve the problem." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Besides, it''s just a Laplace demon. I''ll see what he can do..." "This...................." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the rose girls looked at each other. They were all a little excited, but on the contrary, if this kind of thing failed "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." On the contrary, Fang Zheng looked desperate. "It''s done early. We''ll come back early for dinner. If you linger any longer, you''ll have dinner. Do you still have dinner?" Is this about dinner? Even here, mercury lamps want to make complaints about it. But in the end, the rose girls agreed, and even the mercury lamp wanted to follow in. The reason why she shot at the other sisters was because she heard that she could see her father in Alice''s game, but if all this was a conspiracy and a trap, didn''t she waste her efforts? Finally, cuixingshi opened the portal according to founder''s order, and then took the rose girls into founder''s dream. As for kumquat, Eve and Lapis... Well, I went to cook dinner. Have a good meal tonight. "Poop." At the moment of entering the founder dream, we were swallowed by the surging waves. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they and others had stood in a strange, distorted and huge city. "Is this your dream?" Zhenhong frowned and stared around at the huge city submerged by the sea. Although there was nothing around, it gave her a feeling as if something was hiding in a dark gap and peeping at them. And the raspberry was scared to drill behind the real red and trembled. Cuixing stone came once and was somewhat resistant, while cangxing stone was obviously quite nervous. He even summoned his scissors without waiting to speak and looked around vigilantly. Even the mercury lamp was dignified at the moment. She looked at the huge city fortress under the irregular geometry covered by water and grass, and looked at Zhenhong and others. After hesitating, she quietly approached Zhenhong a little. We all know each other here. Feel at ease. "This is not my dream... Forget it, part of it." Fang Zheng is too lazy to explain. Although he doesn''t have the divine personality of ancient gods, he has the characteristics of ancient gods... Forget it, it''s better than the God of lust. Anyway, I didn''t find myself in the custom street in the wine pool and meat forest as soon as I came in. In that case, founder''s reputation will be completely destroyed. The ancient god is better than the God of lust. "Call out the rabbit." "But I don''t know..." "It must be paying attention to you. Just shout." "Laplace!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhenhong had no choice but to shout. However, her voice floated in the sea and disappeared quietly soon. There was silence all around. "No one seems to say." "Keep shouting." Fang Zheng seems very calm. "Just say you want to give up the Alice game. I can''t see it." Hearing this, Zhenhong hesitated and then shouted. "Laplace, come out quickly. We have something to ask you! Or we''ll give up Alice''s game!" "Yes, we''re going to give up Alice''s game! Say if we don''t want to continue playing!" At this moment, Cui Xingshi also shouted. She didn''t want to participate in that Alice game. She wouldn''t be so angry if her sister cangxingshi didn''t have to join like a dead brain. Now Cui Xingshi also found a way to vent, and immediately began to yell. "Ouch, ouch..." At this time, suddenly, a voice sounded, and then the people saw a guy with a rabbit head and a human body coming out from behind the nearby wall. He was wearing a high hat, a gentleman''s uniform and a walking stick in his hand. He looked more like a gentleman wandering around the world. "I didn''t expect that you would want to give up Alice''s game. I''m afraid it would be very sad if my old friend knew that his child was so disobedient." Hearing the rabbit''s words, the rose girl''s expression changed slightly, while the emerald star stone stared at it fiercely. "What are you talking about, if it weren''t for you..." However, before Cui Xingshi finished his words, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to block her. Then he looked at the rabbit in front of him and smiled. "Are you Laplace?" "Yes, you are the medium of the fifth doll." The rabbit glanced at the ring on the square finger and took back his eyes. While Fang Zheng stared at the rabbit and nodded. "Yes, in fact, I have three questions to ask you this time." "Oh?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the rabbit showed a meaningful smile. "Three questions? Interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen the media ask me questions. So, what do you want to ask me?" "First." Fang Zheng raised a finger. "The Puppeteer who made these puppets... Remember his name is Luo Zhen. Does he know Alice''s game?" "Of course." Facing the square inquiry, the rabbit gentleman showed an elegant smile. "Of course he knows Alice''s game. In fact, it''s his idea to let the rose girls play Alice''s game." Hearing this, the complexion of Zhenhong and cuixing stone changed, but Fang Zheng seemed to hear nothing and continued to raise his second finger. "Second, the rule of Alice''s game is that the rose girls fight each other for each other''s Rose virgin. The last surviving person will become Alice and see Luo Zhen again... Is that right?" "That''s right." The rabbit gentleman nodded again. "As I said, this is the rule of Alice''s game." Hearing this, Cui Xingshi clenched his fists, while Cang Xingshi looked at his sister without saying a word, and the mercury lamp stared at the rabbit with some excitement in his eyes. However, Fang Zheng remained unmoved and put up his third finger. "Third, did Luo Zhen first know the rules of Alice''s game?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, several rose girls looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously. In their opinion, the question seemed to be repeated. And this question doesn''t need an answer at all. After all, the rabbit has answered before. Luo really wants the rose girl to play Alice, so how can he not know the rules of Alice''s game? Shouldn''t he set the rules? However, the rabbit gentleman was stunned after hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, and then laughed. "Interesting, really interesting... Hahaha... I see. No wonder it will be like this "What do you mean! Laplace!" Seeing the crazy laughing rabbit, Zhenhong frowned, stared at it and asked. While the rabbit ignored Zhenhong''s inquiry, but looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to find out." "The devil''s old tricks." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the rabbit in front of him. "Of course, you have to say what is your freedom." "No, since you guessed it, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not..." Said here, the rabbit bowed slightly. "As you said, he doesn''t know the rules of Alice''s game." "Hey?" "Ah?" "How is this possible?" Hearing this, the rose girls were stunned. Obviously, the rabbit said that Alice''s game was proposed by his father, so how could he not know the rules? "Hehe, now that I''ve said this, I''ll tell you the truth." The rabbit turned his back and hands, looked at the people in front of him, and then began to tell a story. A long time ago, there was a talented puppet teacher. He had superb skills and a heart that loved puppets. The puppet master also has his own goal. He is eager to create the most perfect, beautiful and lovely doll in the world -- Alice. So he started making Alice dolls. The first test object is... Mercury lamp. However, in the process of making mercury lamps, the puppet master found a problem. No matter how talented and skilled he is, he is only a human after all. He can''t give life to the dolls and let them really live. This made the puppet master miserable, but just when he was in despair, a devil found him and concluded a contract with him. He taught Luo Zhen the skill of giving life to dolls named the virgin of the rose, and told him that as long as he completed these dolls and let them participate in the Alice game, they would become the perfect Alice Luo Zhen expected. Luo Zhen accepted the devil''s proposal, signed a contract with it and started making dolls again. "I see. That''s why there is no virgin rose in the mercury lamp." Hearing this, founder immediately realized that he had wondered why Luo Zhen didn''t finish the mercury lamp. As a result, it took a long time. This is because the production basis of both sides is different. This is like changing a steam locomotive into an electric high-speed railway, which is an impossible task. So Luo Zhen gave up the mercury lamp and started making new dolls again. Of course, this is not without cost. Just as founder discovered, the virgin rose actually injects vitality into the doll, but founder''s kind belongs to blood transfusion, and the virgin rose is equivalent to an artificial heart, and Luo Zhen is responsible for giving life energy. So soon, Luo Zhen''s body is becoming thinner and thinner, but he doesn''t care. For Luo Zhen, as long as he can complete the rose girl series, let them participate in Alice games and become Alice, that''s his greatest happiness! Even at the expense of everything. Finally, at the last moment, Luo Zhen also came to the finish line. As long as he made the last puppet, everything would be over. At this time, Luo Zhen finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked the devil of his contract how to complete Alice''s game. At this time, Luo Zhencai finally learned the rules of Alice''s game from the devil. That''s the rule that dolls kill each other and compete for the virgin rose! This is why the other party will give him the rose virgin! After learning the rules of Alice''s game, Luo Zhen was like a bolt from the blue. He didn''t think it would be such a vicious game. But now he is difficult to ride a tiger. Either he can only make the last doll and then start Alice''s game to watch his beloved daughters kill each other, or he will break his agreement with the devil and be taken away by him. Finally, Luo Zhen made a decision. He gave up making the last puppet and broke the agreement with the devil. Then his soul was taken away by the devil and imprisoned in the gap between eternal time and space. Next, the rabbit appeared in front of the rose girls who had lost their father and announced the beginning of Alice''s game. Luo Zhen can''t do anything about it. He can only watch it, but he can''t do anything. "How did it happen..." After listening to the rabbit, the rose girls were pale. They didn''t expect that the truth would be like this! "You, you killed your father! I want to avenge my father!!" At the same time, the mercury lamp on the other side was also cold. With a wave of his hands, the wings behind him suddenly turned into two dragons, opened his mouth and jumped at the rabbit. However, in the face of their attack, the rabbit gentleman was not in a hurry and stretched out his hand to pat forward. The next moment, they flew backwards like being hit by a car and fell heavily to the ground. "Cangxing stone!" "Mercury lamp!!" At this moment, cuixing stone and Zhenhong also hurried to their side, while the rabbit took back his eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. "I didn''t expect that you, a mortal, could see through this." "Nonsense, isn''t it the devil''s trick?" Fang Zheng yawned. "Find those desperate people and give them an offer that they can''t refuse. Add a secret overlord clause in it. It''s an old routine in which years. I guess Luo Zhen was also obsessed at the beginning. He wrote and signed directly without looking at the contract. After all, you can be cheated. Nine times out of ten are such talented and thoughtless fools." "Hehe, since you know, you dare to come to me?" "Of course, you think you can''t pretend?" "Data......................." With Fangzheng''s voice falling, suddenly, the sea began to stir up. Then, the shadow in the distance changed inexplicably. I don''t know when it had appeared above lalaier. The dark light shone on the whole underwater city. With the low roar, the shadows of Buddha like, wolf like and dog like came out of the sharp shadows of those strange geometric patterns, Their eyes are hot, their jaws protrude, and their contours change constantly, as if all the evil in the universe were reshaping them all the time. "Now that you''re here, don''t go." At this moment, Fang Zheng''s eyes suddenly became cold and ruthless. "Let my hounds play a hunting game with you rabbit!" Saying this, Fang Zheng whistled. The next moment, I saw countless tindalus hounds swooping out of the sharp corner shadow and Howling towards the rabbit gentleman!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 Frankly speaking, the Laplace demon didn''t expect to be chased one day. But now, it really runs like a rabbit surrounded by hounds in the hunting ground. The Laplace demon comes from a hypothesis that "if a demon knows the exact position and momentum of each atom in the universe and can analyze these data, everything is predictable for it. Nothing is vague, and the future will only appear in front of it as in the past." The devil who knows everything about the past and the future is the Laplace demon. For it, the world has no secrets, all the future is the past, and everything can see the end... But now, it is frightened to find that it seems to have become a blind man in this place! Its proud power can''t have any effect on these hounds. Not only that, when the Laplace demon wants to leave here, it also finds that it can''t leave this place at all. Everything here is complicated and chaotic. There are no rules at all. So that the rabbit can''t even blink now. It can only run on its own two legs. Looking at the chased rabbits running around the street, Fang Zheng had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh. In fact, after learning the name of Laplace demon from Zhenhong, founder already knew how to deal with it. The devil''s ability is based on a decisive argument. However, in fact, the second law of modern quantum mechanics and thermodynamics has completely overturned it. In addition, this is a founder''s dream. Even if he is just an ordinary person, relying on the second law of quantum mechanics and thermodynamics is enough to pull the Laplace demon down from the altar. Not to mention, this is the field of ancient gods. It can even be said that the ancient god is the natural enemy of the Laplacian demon, because the power to build the Laplacian demon comes from the theoretical basis of human beings. In the final analysis, it exists on the basis of human consciousness, observation and speculation. However, the ancient god and the Laplace demon are completely opposite. In human eyes, the ancient god is unknowable, incomprehensible and unspeakable. This means that in the field of ancient gods, the clear and accurate formula and framework for the survival of Laplace demon no longer exist, and even the meaning of its existence itself has been weakened to the extreme. It can deal with real red and mercury lamps because the latter is a doll after all. It is a theoretical product made by rules and formulas. However, in the face of the tindalus hound, which is uncertain in its own form and exists in different dimensions, it is no different from an ordinary rabbit. "Come on, stop it!" Finally, the rabbit couldn''t help it anymore and began to beg for mercy. "Stop it, I''ll give Luo Zhen back to you!" "Hey?" Hearing this, the rose girls were stunned and hurriedly looked at Fang Zheng, who smiled. "You say I believe it, when I''m stupid?" "I didn''t lie to you! I can bring him here..." "Bite it." Fang Zheng turned a deaf ear to the rabbit''s words. He just snapped his fingers. The next moment, the rabbit''s scream sounded again and echoed in laleier. "..... human beings, why don''t we listen to what it wants to say..." "Don''t listen to the devil. I don''t have to teach you this truth." Fang Zheng shook his head and interrupted Cui Xingshi''s plea. "You believe what it says? How do you know it''s not lying to you? Just like this Alice game? This kind of thing runs all over the train, but it doesn''t tell the truth. I always listen to its words as noise." "But he knows the whereabouts of his father!" At this moment, the mercury lamp could not help shouting, and Fang Zheng just glanced at her silently. "Well said, but you have no evidence to prove that it is true." "Woo......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the mercury lamp immediately wanted to open its mouth and say something more, but at this time, the scream of the rabbit sounded again. "Ah ah!!!" "Oh, it seems to be done." Fang Zheng looked up and saw that a tyndarus hound jumped up not far away, directly bit the rabbit''s neck and pressed it on the ground. Then other hounds immediately rushed up, bit the rabbit''s limbs and tore it up. Then the scream of the rabbit stopped suddenly. Then I saw the tindalus hounds turn quickly and disappear into the sharp shadow in the blink of an eye. Looking at this scene, the rose girls were stunned and speechless. They didn''t expect that the incomparably strong Laplace demon would be destroyed so easily. But now that it''s dead, what should his father do? Is it really like the rabbit said that it killed his father and imprisoned his soul? But now that the rabbit is dead, their father "Woo......" Just when the rose girls didn''t know what to do, suddenly, the shadow near them shook, and then a tindalus hound came out and came to Fang Zheng. Looking at the nameless monster in front of them, the rose girls immediately stepped back, and the tindalus hound seemed to have no interest in these dolls. He didn''t even look at them. He just came to Fangzheng, lowered his head, put a thing in his mouth at Fangzheng''s feet, and then disappeared into the air. "What is this?" Fang Zheng bent down curiously and picked up the thing from the ground. It was a rose crystal. It looked like a rose handicraft carved with crystal. Fang Zheng picked up the Rose crystal and touched it curiously. Then the next moment, he saw a light emitted from the Rose crystal. Then he saw the light shining on the ground not far from Fang Zheng''s eyes, forming a fuzzy figure. It was a blonde man who looked about twenty or thirty years old. He was smiling. He had blonde hair tied with a small short ponytail at the back. "Father!!" When I saw the virtual shadow in front of me, I screamed. I hurried around. The mercury lamp stood beside me and looked at the man in front of me. I didn''t know what to say for a while. "I finally see you again..." Looking at the people in front of us, the blonde man showed a gentle smile. He stretched out his hand, stroked the heads of the doll girls one by one, and whispered their names at the same time. "Emerald star stone, Cang star stone, true red, raspberry, and......" At this point, the blonde man raised his head and looked at the mercury lamp. "... mercury lamp." "Father!" At this moment, the mercury lamp finally couldn''t help flying directly and threw itself into the arms of the blonde man. "Father, I finally see you, father!!" "Sorry, mercury lamp." The blonde man whispered as he gently stroked the long hair of the mercury lamp. "At that time... I was so eager for success that I even ignored you... I was always eager to find a way to make the doll have life, but I didn''t find out that I had found it until I saw you again... However, I was seduced by Laplace and gave up you......" "Your father..............." "I''ve been looking at you, just like Laplace is looking at you. He just wants to make me suffer and suffer, and he also succeeded. I can''t leave his bondage. I can only look at you in despair and kill each other for an illusory lie. I once thought there was no future, but.........." As he spoke, the blonde man raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "It seems that you have found a good master. Thank you, young man. Thank you for letting me know. Thank you for ending this evil game." "You''re welcome. It''s a little help, and they don''t want to kill each other, do they?" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and when he heard his answer, the blonde man smiled. "I''m curious. What would you do if Laplace didn''t tell you the truth?" "The same as now." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "You seem to have misunderstood, Mr. Luo Zhen. Truth is not an important thing, but an important result. To take a step back, even if it is not Laplace''s conspiracy, but the result of your real brain convulsion, I will ask them not to fight anymore - the reason is very simple. The big fist is the truth. I don''t believe the three people around me who don''t want to fight still can''t clean up Two main war factions? " As Fang Zheng spoke, he glanced at the cangxing stone and the mercury lamp. An embarrassed expression suddenly appeared on the latter''s face. "What an interesting boy." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the blonde man smiled again. At the same time, his figure became thinner and thinner. "It seems that my time is coming..." "Father!!" Looking at Luo Zhen who was about to disappear, Zhenhong and others were all red in their eyes, and the young berries cried directly. "Anyway, seeing you at the last moment is the greatest redemption for me." Once again, he looked around at his own rose girl. The blonde raised his head and stared at Fang Zheng. "Boy, these children... Please later." It''s like Tuogu''s father. "Leave it to me." Facing the blonde man''s entrustment, founder didn''t say much, just nodded slightly. Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the blonde man also showed a reassuring smile, and then the next moment, his whole person turned into a golden grain of light and slowly floated towards the sky "Father!!!" At this moment, the mercury lamp also flew up quickly and stretched out its hand to catch the light particles, but the light particles passed through her palm and disappeared. "Woo... Woo..." For a time, all the rose girls lowered their heads, remained silent, and even sobbed in a low voice. Fang Zheng stood for a while, then he raised his hand and looked at the time of his watch. "It''s time to finish dinner. Let''s go back." Then he said. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 Just as flowers always wither, trees will wither and death will come. The summer vacation is over. The new semester began. A new life has begun. For some, a new hell has begun. Of course, founder is not included. It was nothing to him. "Well, I''m out." When he reached the porch, Fang Zheng said hello, then turned and walked out of the house. Today is the beginning of the new semester. High school life is coming. For founder, he is obviously not as excited or uneasy as ordinary high school students. After all, founder has been in high school as a teacher for a long time in all the world... Of course, the words of students are not once or twice. By the way, after that, the life of the rose girls returned to calm. Of course, Zhenhong and others were immersed in the sadness of losing their father in the first few days, but now they have come out slowly. Cangxingshi returned to grandpa again, while the mercury lamp ran away, saying that they wanted to find a contractor as powerful as founder... And then come back to show founder. Fang Zheng estimated that the mercury lamp was hopeless in her life. Give her a fragrance silently first. By the way, the Lori band over there is still very popular. Meigan said that there are professional performing arts companies looking for contracts. Fang Zheng naturally refused, and then went back to buy an performing arts company and signed the little girls. Even if it''s a cash cow, it''s also Laozi''s cash cow. You want to set up a white wolf with empty hands? indulge in wishful thinking! In fact, according to Fang Zheng''s own ideas, he doesn''t want to go to school. After all, I''ve earned $3 billion. It''s more comfortable to learn from kurid to buy an isolated island and then go to the wine pool and meat forest on it every day. Why do I have to go to school to suffer? He''s tired of doing his homework. Well, I think he''s a time dragon, the God of games, the God of magical girls, and the God of lust... It''s annoying to stay at home and do his homework, okay!! But unfortunately, after contacting Xiaohei through personal terminal, founder still had to go to school. Here, we will talk about the whole generation process of random world generator again. In short, if the whole random world generator is regarded as a business construction simulation game, the first thing it needs to do is draw a circle. In short, it is like setting a space that allows construction. Players can only build within this range, and they can''t build outside this range. Just like the bug blanket. When founder first used the random world generator, it did set two points with the semlia continent and the four leaf galaxy as targets, and then stretched out a "constructable range". Because the range size is limited, founder can only give up the original idea, set a general range, and then start it. To put it mildly, the galaxy range of this "random world" is like a fried dough stick, which is connected to the semlia continent and the four leaf galaxy on both sides, and founder is currently in the middle of the fried dough stick. In other words, in fact, at the beginning, only the central part of the galaxy had a "bacterial blanket", and only everything here was turned into reality. Other places are still nothing. After founder completes each task, the scope of order will be expanded step by step, and then disperse the power of chaos. Just like now, after founder eliminated kurid, nearly one fifth of the whole "random world" is transformed into the field of order, and other places are still chaotic. After he helped the rose girls solve the Alice game, the field of order has spread again. At present, only two fifths of it has been reshaped successfully. So Fang Zheng can''t wait to die. He can only solve the problems in the world step by step and spread his influence. Only in this way can the world be completely formed and then connect the semlia continent and the four leaf galaxy. And now Fangzheng has to complete at least one task before Xiaohei can come to support with the blue fleet. I can''t fool around, so I have to work hard. Ah, this is life. With emotion, Fang Zheng walked towards the school. Then without much effort, he came to Cainan high school, which is the place where he will go to school next. The first thing to look at is the class schedule. Unlike other schools, Cainan high school is a co educational school, so the number of men is not small. On the shift schedule, founder soon found his name. Not only that, he also saw the names of people he was quite familiar with. "We are classmates, jiechengjun." At this time, a voice came from Fang Zheng. He turned his head and saw the spring food in Xilian Temple looking at himself with a smile. "What a coincidence." "Yes, anyway, please give me more advice in the new year." As he spoke, Fang Zheng held the hand of spring food in Xilian temple, and the latter also nodded. However, at this time, suddenly, another man suddenly rushed out from behind Fang Zheng and hugged him. "I''m in the same class, too. Jiecheng!" Miyako fogzaki smiled and hugged Fang Zheng''s neck. He couldn''t help shaking, as if he saw his master''s dog. "This is love, this is my love for Jiecheng!" "Yes, yes, love, you come down first..." "You''re still the same." At this time, niaohai Sakura also came over, frowned and looked at Keiko fogzaki holding founder. "Really, can''t you pay attention to the influence in public?" "What''s the matter? It''s not annoying to build a city anyway." Although he said so, Miyako fogzaki let go of his hand and smiled at the cherry blossoms in the bird sea. "Would you like to try it?" "Ha? Are you kidding?" Hearing Miyako''s words, niaohai cherry blossoms suddenly blushed. "I don''t want it! Only you can do such a thing!" "Hey? Is it jealousy?" "No!!" "Well, well, you two quarreled..." At this moment, the spring food in Xilian temple also hurried up to make a round, and then looked at the bird sea and cherry blossoms. "Is bird sea in the same class as us?" "How can I stand a class with this guy?" The bird sea Cherry Blossom pointed at miyuko ozaki, who stood beside Fang Zheng and made faces at her. "I''m from the next class, so I''ll go first. See you later." As she spoke, the bird sea cherry waved and turned away in her usual style. Looking at the back of the bird sea cherry blossom, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly, and then looked at the two people around him. "Well, we''re going to report to the class." The fresh high school life is always exciting. When Fang Zheng and others came to class 1-A, they were already full of students in twos and threes. Obviously, many of them knew each other in junior high school. Now that they are in high school, several pairs of good friends have happily started chatting. Fang Zheng glanced and didn''t see too many students in his class. In addition to Xilian Temple spring food and Miyako fogzaki, there were several girls, but he didn''t know each other well. Even if he said hello, it was Xilian Temple spring food that was quite close to them and talked happily around them. Soon, with the bell ringing, everyone returned to their positions, and the tutor of class 1-A also appeared. What excites the boys is that the tutor is a very outstanding beauty, about 20 years old, with long pink hair and blue eyes. The beautiful figure that can be seen even in work uniforms is also imaginative. She introduced herself as Tongxu Zhendong and taught world history. Although many boys were interested in the teacher at the beginning, her icy tone and eyes immediately extinguished the flame in the hearts of the boys - - obviously, this is not a gentle class guide. Although Cainan high school is a co educational school, the number of men in class 1-A is also small, because class a gathers many excellent students, most of whom are naturally women. Like founder, Xilian Temple spring food used to be a learning bully in the class. Although Kyoko fogzaki has a careless personality, her achievements are also among the best. As for the bird sea Cherry Blossom... Although she also studies very hard, it''s a pity that her grades have always been in the middle and lower reaches. Fortunately, Cainan high school is a public school, and the entry threshold is not high. If you change to show Zhiyuan or Yingcai, it is a problem whether niaohai Yinghua can be admitted. But there are a lot of beauties in class A. It goes without saying that Xilian Temple spring food and Miyako fogzaki were class flowers and idols in junior high school. In addition, a girl named ctenoptera Kikyo is also very cute. She introduced herself from other places and hopes to be good friends with you. Fang Zheng was quite surprised. When he entered the class just now, he saw the girl fighting with a group of people. He thought she and those people were classmates. It was the first time for the two sides to meet for a long time? Can you be so familiar the first time you meet? This is also a skill. Are you talking to 10 o''clock? Persuasion is a great success? By the way, in the new high school, Xilian Temple spring food once again lived up to expectations and became the monitor, while the Deputy monitor was a girl named hiratsu Miaozi. Her personality seems to be gentle and introverted. She is also quite beautiful and lovely. She is a very distinctive beautiful girl. Of course, for founder, appreciating the beautiful women in the class is secondary. The most important thing is... Where are the next plot and branch tasks? After all, generally speaking, after high school, it''s almost time for the plot to open. Do you want to wait for a wave of beautiful girls? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 Half a month has passed since the beginning of school. The students in the class have gradually become familiar and their relationship has gradually been on the right track. After the initial freshness has passed, the next thing students have to face is the same study, homework, exams and... Community activities. But these have nothing to do with founder. He doesn''t join the club. However, when Fang Zheng was planning to go home on his routine, suddenly the spring vegetables of Xilian temple came to him. "Jiecheng Jun, do you have time next? I have something I want to discuss with you." "Oh? What''s up?" "Actually, it''s not a big deal..." The spring food in Xilian Temple looked around, and then asked Fang Zheng. "Well... Is there a bad relationship between Mr. cthida and Kyoko?" "Ctenoptera......? You mean ctenoptera Platycodon?" Hearing the inquiry of spring food in Xilian temple, Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, which reflected who she was talking about. "What''s the problem? I think they get along very well." "However, she refused to invite Kyoko to play with her several times..." "You should know that this is normal operation for Kyoko." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t pay special attention to it. In fact, he had already seen that Miyako fogzaki was not the type who liked to be close to others. Although she seems to have a good relationship with everyone in the class, in fact, only Fang Zheng and Xilian Temple spring food are really her friends. To be honest, Miyako fogzaki is very similar to Meixi Xingjing. On the surface, she is a very easy to get close, very lively and lovely girl. It seems that she can get along with everyone. But in fact, it''s even harder for you to really want her approval. In fact, after seizing Keiko fogzaki, founder also asked her why she wanted to join the apostle of the stars. At that time, founder even made psychological preparations like listening to many bosses wash white, such as psychological shadow, tragic experience, domestic violence, etc. As a result, Miyako fogzaki said two words "interesting" to founder. Yes, she joined the star apostle because it was fun and interesting to turn the whole world upside down, so she joined the star apostle. You can''t say that she just entered the brain in the middle two, because Fang Zheng later heard from sapphia that those people of the star apostles actually had no superpowers, and before joining, they all took a potion provided by the guy who manipulated the monster, which can activate their potential abilities. Of course, it is not completely successful. It should be said that you can either succeed or die. It was because Miyako fogzaki felt that daily life was too boring that he drank the medicine. As a result, he had the ability to get angry, and then joined the apostle of the stars. It''s really a game. It''s just a heartbeat. Because of this, although she is very cheerful and enthusiastic to her classmates, she doesn''t think it''s interesting. As for everyone playing such activities together, she doesn''t think it''s interesting. Now, Miyako fogzaki is obviously not idle. In fact, after learning that Founder signed Xiaoyi, she pestered him and said that she would also sign a contract as an idol in founder''s office. Founder really couldn''t persuade him, so she agreed. In fact, it''s best for Fang Zheng to follow her on the bounty hunter mission. Unfortunately, because she has a criminal record as a terrorist, the bounty hunter association can''t let her carry out the mission. In this case, Fang Zheng had to follow her -- just let Yuko and the three girls with small wings train together, If the three little guys encounter any problems, Miyako ozaki can also inform him. So now Miyako ozaki doesn''t have time to hang out with his classmates. "And she''s a little busy now. You didn''t see that she didn''t bother me to go home." "Ah, that''s true..." "So there''s no problem..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng frowned and looked at the spring food in Xilian temple. "In other words, do you care about such things? Are you the monitor or the aunt of the neighborhood committee?" "This is not..." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xilian Temple spring food also smiled bitterly. "In fact, she came to me on her own initiative, because she heard that Kyoko and I are in the same school, so she hopes I can help her get on well with Kyoko... In fact, she also asked me how I can get along with you better." "I really have nothing to do. It''s almost the same to study hard when I have time." Fang Zheng reluctantly shook his head. He was also a little impressed by this ctenoptera Kikyo. It was only half a month since the beginning of school. She had become quite good friends with almost everyone in the class. The only two people who had a general relationship with her were Fang Zheng and Miyako fogzaki. Koizumi fogzaki doesn''t mention it first. Founder doesn''t really like Kikyo ctenoptera. He can feel that the other party doesn''t really want to get along with himself, but has some purpose - how to say, if founder wants to comment, he feels that Kikyo ctenoptera is like a wow player with obsessive-compulsive disorder, and has to brush the reputation of each force to worship, One of them made her feel bad without painting. Now the feeling of founder and Keiko fogzaki to ctenoptera Kikyo is that she can''t brush what she can do after being friendly, so she asked Xilian Temple spring food to help... See if she can find a strategy. But what''s none of my business with you? "It''s better for you to have less contact with some messy people, Xilian temple." "Jiecheng Jun is. Don''t you go out with your classmates more?" "If I show up, they will only feel uncomfortable." What Fang Zheng said is also true. This is not because he was excluded or hated by the people in the class. In fact, the popularity in the class is very good. Although he did not take the initiative to brush his reputation like ctenopause grandiflorum, he would help whenever the students have anything to do. In addition, he is handsome and talented, and everyone has a high evaluation of Fang Zheng. However, the problem is that the founder''s aura is too uncomfortable. He always gives people a very mature feeling - it''s like that there are not students of their age, but teaching directors or class guidance teachers... What students have you seen dare to shout in front of class guidance? In fact, the bird cherry blossoms have more than one time make complaints about the way they feel. They are not like senior high school students. They are just as old as the unreliable priest with little wings. Fang Zheng can''t help it. Wannian Laurie pretended to be cute. Look how cute Nangong was in that month. But as a time dragon with thousands of years of life in all the world, it''s awkward to ask him to sell cute. Think of Kudo Xinyi''s primary school students. How embarrassing is that? Ah, it''s almost a black history of Kudo Shinichi. I''ve beaten rivers and mountains and destroyed Buddhism. My insect population is more than 100 billion and has ruled the world for thousands of years. Then, looking back, do you want me to install high school students with youth and sweat here? Then let the red horsetail come. The next morning, Fang Zheng came to the school. He saw ctenoptera Kikyo and greeted him with a smile. "Good morning!" "Good morning." Fang Zheng replied faintly, then went to his seat and sat down, while naoda Kikyo followed Fang Zheng to his table and sat opposite Fang Zheng. "Jiecheng Jun, tomorrow is Saturday. We have decided to go to the amusement park together. Do you want to join us?" Frankly speaking, a very popular beautiful girl in the class invites you to the amusement park with a smile. Most high school boys can rarely refuse. Fang Zheng just looked at ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum silently, and then sighed helplessly. "Aren''t you tired?" "Huh?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, ctenoptera Kikyo was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. "What are you talking about?" "I can understand your idea, but you''re going too far. Although it''s hard to say whether it''s right or wrong from my point of view, I advise you to give yourself some breathing time." Fang Zheng said here. Instead of looking at ctenoptera Kikyo, he turned out a book from his schoolbag and read it. The expression of ctenoptera Kikyo was slightly stiff, and then the next moment she regained her original warm smile. "Well, it turns out that Jiecheng Jun has something to do. I''ll call you next time." With these words, naoda Kikyo got up and left -- although looking at her back, it was more like running away in a hurry. "I''m asking for trouble." Fang Zheng raised his head, looked at the back of ctenoptera Platycodon and shook his head. In fact, he had long found that the mental state of ctenoptera Platycodon was not quite right. The reason was very simple. He brushed reputation in the game, so long as he brushed worship, he didn''t have to take care of it. But the interpersonal relationship in reality is not so simple. It doesn''t mean that you brush a person as a friend and then you can leave it alone. On the contrary, this relationship needs to be maintained for a long time. After all, if you brush friends, but don''t care for a long time, the feelings between each other will fade. Therefore, in Fang Zheng''s view, the practice of ctenoptera Kikyo is almost like tying everyone with their own life and death with a rope. To tell the truth, even the masters of love games don''t play like this... There are so many people in a class, and both men and women should maintain a good relationship. This kind of thing is a headache for ordinary people just thinking about it. And this is not a short time, which means that in the next three years, whether it''s winter and summer vacation or class, she will try to maintain everyone''s relationship. If you want to evaluate it squarely, is this... Is there something wrong with your brain? Are you normal? Even if Fang Zheng is a time dragon, he won''t do this kind of thing in his spare time. After all, there are always people you like and people you hate in a class. Most people are with people who get along, and those who don''t get along won''t talk. While ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum seems to be like the virgin, as if there are no people she doesn''t like... Of course, this is impossible. It can be seen that she actually suppresses her real thoughts and associates with others as the virgin. In order to avoid ctenoptera Platycodon from looking for himself again, Fang Zheng simply pointed it out to her -- I know what you think, so if I don''t serve you, don''t waste my time. As for why ctenoptera grandiflorum has this pathological psychology, Fang is too lazy to manage. To tell the truth, he doesn''t understand. After all, ctenophore grandiflorum grows very cute and beautiful. Although the results are average, it can be regarded as passable. According to the truth, she doesn''t have any defects and has to look for a sense of existence from others... But it''s none of Fangzheng''s business. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at the book in front of him. As long as she doesn''t bother herself again. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 With the end of the day''s course and the time of school, maybe Fang Zheng''s warning worked. This time, ctenoptera Kikyo never invited Fang Zheng home as before, but just left the school after saying goodbye to him. Therefore, some people just eat hard rather than soft. If you don''t give some color to see, she will go to the house to uncover the tiles. You have to clean up a good meal to deal with such people, and she will know that there is a great relationship. "Then pack up and get ready to go home for dinner..." While yawning, Fang Zheng walked out of the classroom, and at this time, his cell phone suddenly rang. Fang Zheng took out his mobile phone, glanced at the text message above, and then frowned. "Commission a search? That''s strange." Looking at the content of the message, founder was somewhat surprised, because generally speaking, the bounty hunter is responsible for the work of the "hound", that is, after discovering the prisoner, arrest him. However, the search is generally handled by the public security or police. After all, their identity is relatively special. It is not their turn to do the search crime Thinking of this, Fang Zheng picked up the phone and dialed a number. Soon, a nice and plain voice came from the microphone. "Hello, F, I knew you would contact me." "What''s going on? I don''t remember bounty hunters working part-time as detectives." "This is a recommendation from above." The voice clearly understood Fang Zheng''s meaning and quickly explained it. "During the terrorist attacks at the G20 summit, because of your activity, countries have paid more attention to bounty hunters, so the authority of the bounty hunter association has also been expanded. Moreover, this time, the police department entrusted you... Can be regarded as an official entrustment and funded by us. The reason why the other party appointed you is that considering your outstanding record in facing the apostles of the stars, They really need help from someone like you who can deal with some... Special existence. " Good guy, cooperate with me and pretend to be a force. I have to deal with it in the end? "Well, what commission?" Fang Zheng is more or less curious. After all, the other party said that the reason for appointing himself is because of his fight with the apostles of the stars, that is to say... Plus the police department... Is there any super power person committing a crime? "For details, please go to the police station and ask the search officer Xiaoyuan." "Well, I''ll have a look." With a helpless sigh, Fang Zheng hung up the phone, and then found out the name of Meigan from the address book. I don''t expect to go back to dinner today. After that, Fang Zheng came to the police station, and then saw the search officer Xiaoyuan here. "Are you the legendary f? I didn''t expect to be so young." In front of him, the search officer Xiaoyuan is about thirty years old. He is young and strong. He looks like an elite police officer. "Don''t say more polite words. Let''s get straight to the point. I''m also curious. What can''t be solved by your police and entrust bounty hunters." Fang Zheng obviously didn''t intend to greet each other, and the other party nodded, then turned and walked out of the room. "Come with me." Follow the search officer Xiaoyuan into the elevator. The former pressed the floor button, and then the elevator door closed. Until this time, the search officer Xiaoyuan said. "I came to you because we had a difficult case." "A tough case?" "Yes." The search officer Xiaoyuan nodded. "To tell you the truth, there were many homicides in our jurisdiction more than a year ago. According to the on-site investigation, we judged that these cases were committed by the same murderer. However, we were unable to find out the true face of each other. In fact, we also strengthened the patrol department, but there was no progress." "I didn''t see the news. Was it blocked by the media?" "That''s right." The officer sighed. "It''s not good to say so, but in Tokyo, with a population of 13 million, it''s not a big deal to die. As long as the news is blocked and not reported by the media, it won''t cause commotion and trouble." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much about it. He also knew it was true. In fact, although Japan''s public security is passable, there are also a lot of missing people every year, and it is unknown how many of them are still alive. So if the police want to block the news, it''s not impossible. In fact, even if it is reported, most of the crime cases are three minutes hot. Unless it is like releasing poison gas in the subway or killing people at random in the station, it will be reported continuously. However, this also made founder curious. After all, generally speaking, the police rarely block the media''s reports on the case, especially the Japanese police. Unless the case is very terrible or easy to cause social panic, they will choose to do so. And this case will even involve yourself "Ding." The elevator shook slightly, stopped, and then the elevator door opened. Fang Zheng walked out of the elevator and followed the search officer to the morgue. Here, a body covered in white cloth is lying in it. "This is another victim of a new case we found yesterday." The search officer went to the body, made a gesture to Fang Zheng, and then lifted the white cloth. The next moment, the whole body was displayed in front of Fang Zheng. "The lion in the zoo ran out?" After looking at the body, Fang Zheng''s only feeling was this. "I didn''t expect you to see it so soon." At this time, the searcher looked at Fang Zheng with a little more surprise. "Yes, as you can see, according to the forensic identification, the body was eaten by some large animal." "What animal?" "I don''t know. At present, I only know that its bite force is very strong. It can easily tear the human body apart and then eat flesh and blood. Fortunately, it has never appeared in public, and the bodies we found are basically abandoned in inaccessible places." "So you suspect that this is not an animal, but a monster, right?" Fang Zheng immediately understood why he was looking for himself. According to the truth, if an animal can bite and devour human beings, it must not be small. As long as such things appear on the streets of Tokyo, they are bound to cause riots everywhere. But according to the search officer, it has killed several people in a row, but it has not attracted attention, which is strange in itself. "It sounds strange, but... At present, it seems that there is only this possibility." "I see." Fang Zheng stared at the wound on the body, remained silent for a moment, and then nodded. "I''ll try to investigate, but I need all the information about this case. By the way, I''m not sure I can find the prisoner." "Of course not." The search officer didn''t seem to expect Fang Zheng to fall suddenly. The next day, he caught a monster to make a job. After hearing Fang Zheng''s request, he also nodded. "I''ll give you a copy of the information." When Fang Zheng came home, it was late at night. Meghan, Eve and labis had gone back to their room to rest. So Fang Zheng also went straight back to his room and opened the door "Why did you come back so late?" "Emerald star stone?" Looking at the jade star stone standing on the table, Fang Zheng was stunned. "You haven''t slept yet?" "After all, you didn''t come back so late. Of course you''ll be worried." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Cui Xingshi blushed slightly, and then she hummed and turned her head. "Besides, I''m different from that heartless real red. I care about my master very much, okay." "Yes... My emerald star stone is the most obedient." As Fang Zheng spoke, he sat on the bed and looked at the box next to him. Unshakable is the nine point that goes on sleeping every day. According to her, it''s a night''s beauty. It''s a big enemy of beauty... And make complaints about your wooden doll. How about I wax you? One side of the heart make complaints about it, founder opened the case information brought by the police department, and carefully examined it. According to this information, this strange homicide began five months ago. Basically, one or two people died each month. The main scope of action of the prisoners is concentrated in the prosperous urban area. Most of the victims are unemployed vagrants or tramps, and even students who run away from home... Well, no wonder the police department will question this. After all, if it wasn''t for the strange way of killing, it would look like human behavior. Specially choose to go in and out of the dense field of strangers, so as to avoid attracting the attention of others. They kill people who are missing and will not attract much attention, and once a month Can someone raise a monster and bring it out to look for food every month? "Human, what are you looking at?" At this moment, Cui Xingshi also came together curiously. Seeing the bloody photos in the file, she turned white and stepped back. "What is this!!!" "This is the information of my work." Fang Zheng closed the file and looked at the emerald star stone. "Work, work? Human, what dangerous work are you really doing? Forget it, you don''t need money! Although you don''t know what it is, don''t do anything too dangerous!" "Well, although I don''t really want to do it..." As Cui Xingshi said, founder is not short of money, but what if this case is his next task? After all, as long as founder completes a task, he should be able to let Xiaohei take the fleet to support him. At that time, it will be much more convenient to do anything else. In a word, let''s take a look first. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 Founder has to admit that this entrustment is really difficult. No witnesses, no clues, not even a trace. Fang Zheng especially ran to several crime scenes for this purpose. It was found that although the police in this world are a little higher than Conan world, they can''t beat these murderous guys. But then again, although Fang Zheng had long expected some strange enemies in the magic girl attribute world, are the enemies of general magic girls so cruel? Even the witch cannibalism in Xiaoyuan''s world won''t eat so strange. Or has the world changed? After all, the world is randomly generated according to the keywords in founder''s brain. It''s not impossible to have a special-shaped + magic girl. Alien vs magic girl The painting style is too strange. After a few laps, founder had no choice but to give up. After all, according to the law, the other party committed a crime once a month, so wait until the next time, and come back. Many monsters in the world of magic girls don''t appear at all on weekdays. It''s not a matter to run around like a headless fly here. However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, the prisoner was not found, but he was found at the door. "Jiecheng." Standing in front of Fang Zheng, Mr. Tongxu stared at him, his face like cold ice. "Come with me to the conversation room." If this is a game, then you don''t have to ask. The beautiful teacher will take the young, ignorant and ignorant student to the conversation room, then bind him, then lift up black silk, wantonly practice the juvenile''s self-esteem, watch him struggle between depression and joy, and then with a comfortable adult smile, To seduce the youth in front of us Unfortunately, the reality is not so beautiful. "Ask, have you been to downtown street recently?" MMP Looking at sitting opposite him, staring at his Tongxu Zhendong seriously, Fang Zheng was speechless. The opposite Tongxu Zhendong raised his mobile phone and showed founder a picture of Fang Zheng wandering in the busy streets at night in plain clothes. Thank God, fortunately, I didn''t take pictures of myself and girls from lovehotel. "Explain why you went out for a night trip in violation of school regulations?" What should I say? Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Did she tell her that she was a part-time bounty hunter and was entrusted by the police department to investigate the case this time? I''m afraid NIMA will be directly regarded as a secondary 2 disease. Maybe she can have another family visit and die directly. Huh? Wait "Who took this picture?" "Me." Well, I wanted to pull people into the water. It seems that there is no hope now. Speaking of Mr. Tongxu, it''s not good for you as a teacher not to go home late at night and wander in the busy street... Fang Zheng wants to say so, but it''s not the time to say this. I can''t help it. It seems that I have to do that. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed. "Actually... I''m looking for girls to play, teacher." "Just chat up, chat up, teacher, you should understand what I mean." Looking at the Tongxu Zhendong in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a smile and said - flirting with the beautiful teacher. It doesn''t have a flavor to play occasionally. "Chat up? You?" Facing Fang Zheng''s answer, Tong xuzhendong was also stunned. He had said before that Fang Zheng had a good reputation in the class, and he didn''t make any special moves. He had always been quite steady. It doesn''t look like the kind of bad boy who would go out to chat up girls, so when he heard this answer, Tongxu Zhendong didn''t know how to react for a while. "Yes, although I''m a little embarrassed, I still ask the teacher to keep it a secret. After all, it''s not very pleasant to say, and I don''t think it''s a violation of school rules if I just go out to chat up and date." "This..............." "In short, that''s it. I won''t make trouble at school, so please rest assured." With these words, Fang Zheng didn''t wait for Tongxu Zhendong to react, so he got up and left the conversation room -- he was relieved. It seems that you should be careful when you go out to investigate in the future. If you really can''t, you have to call Kyoko fogzaki. As long as you say that you are dating, the teacher should not be in charge. After all, going out to work at night is against school rules, but going out to open a house at night is personal freedom. ... it''s strange to think about it. It''s like you can get married at the age of 16, but you''re allowed to drink at the age of 20... Sometimes these rules don''t know what to say. Can drinking be more problematic than having a baby at the age of 16? Fortunately, after that, Tongxu Zhendong seemed to be shocked by the excuse Fang Zheng was looking for and never came to talk to him again. This is also a relief for founder. After all, chatting up this kind of thing belongs to the scope of personal privacy and is not within the scope stipulated by the school. Tongxu Zhendong wants to say that Founder doesn''t know what to say. Although in this way, he must have dropped a lot in the heart of teacher Tongxu, Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Besides, it''s really interesting to look at the iceberg beauty who is always flat faced and expressionless on weekdays, with a blush and a bit of coyness and anger. After this little episode, founder''s school life returned to calm again. And Tongxu Zhendong seems to have completely given up. At least it''s time for school, she doesn''t appear to have trouble looking for founder anymore. Of course, this does not mean that founder will have no trouble, such as cleaning, which every student hates most. "Then, next, please, Jiecheng." "Oh, leave it to me." Watching the students who had finished cleaning turn and leave the school, Fang Zheng also threw the garbage bag into the incinerator, then returned to the class and wrote the boring class log. Then he yawned, stretched out and walked out of the classroom, locked the door of the classroom, and then Fang Zheng turned around and walked towards the roof. If you want Fang Zheng to say where he enjoys Japanese school life, there are only two. One is all kinds of beautiful girls in youthful sailor clothes, and the other is that Japanese schools can go to the roof. After all, when Fang Zheng went to school, Chinese schools basically didn''t have such a setting. Although there are ladders leading to the roof, they are basically sealed. To tell you the truth, it''s actually quite good to go to the rooftop to see the scenery and sky when you''re idle and bored... It''s a pity that Chinese schools don''t have this kind of layout. So as long as Fang Zheng has nothing to do, he will go to the rooftop to see the scenery outside, and then lie down to see the blue sky and white clouds. No wonder many protagonists in Japanese animation like to sleep on the rooftop. I have to admit that it is really a good place to sleep. However, just as Fang Zheng pushed open the rooftop door to enjoy the sunset scenery and went home, suddenly, a "Dong" sound suddenly appeared, startling him. "Dong!" What happened? Hearing the crash, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he turned his head and found that the sound came from behind the roof, so he also circled around to see what was going on. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The sound of the impact became louder and louder, and at the same time, founder also heard a female voice. "Ah, it''s really infuriating. I can''t stand it! What the hell is that woman doing! She just does whatever she wants by virtue of her loveliness, and doesn''t think about how hard it is here! That''s enough, that bichi! What idol! Just because she wants to be an idol? Daydreaming! Just because she wants to be an idol? Kyoko mizaki doesn''t look in the mirror.........." "Huh?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he poked his head out curiously. In the shadow behind the roof, a girl with short hair was reading and kicking the cabinet in front of him. Although the cabinet is made of iron, from the dent on it, it is obviously the result of accumulation over time. "And that Jiecheng! I''m fed up with being so handsome that I think I''m great! People tried so hard to invite him, but he didn''t respond at all! Is he still a man?! he didn''t agree to such a lovely girl''s invitation? Is this man mentally ill!!" "I''m really sorry if I''m sick." Hearing this, Fang was unable to resist the temptation to make complaints about it. When she heard Fang Zheng''s voice, she saw that the girl''s body suddenly trembled and stopped. Then she turned her head and stared at Fang Zheng -- yes, the girl was no other than ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum. "As I said before, you''ll be very tired if you go on like this.................. that cabinet is really unlucky." Looking at the iron cabinet kicked out of several depressions, founder was speechless. I''m afraid even if someone finds out in the future, it''s absolutely unexpected that it''s not someone else who can kick the iron cabinet like this. It''s the popular girl in her class. However, facing the founder''s Tucao, the Chai Tian Platycodon just looked at him coldly, and then make complaints about him. At the moment, her lovely face had completely lost the usual gentle and approachable smile, but had a gloomy murderous spirit. She just raised her head and stared at Fang Zheng. "Did you hear it?" "This is not nonsense. You call my name. I can''t hear it." Hearing this, the eyes of ctenoptera Kikyo suddenly changed, full of murderous spirit. "If you dare to tell others, I can''t spare you." "Oh? It''s terrible. What can you do to me if I say it?" "Then I''ll go around and say you almost raped me." At the moment, ctenoptera Platycodon looked fierce and looked like a ghost. "Do you think anyone will believe it?" Facing the threat of ctenophore grandiflorum, founder despised it. His reputation in school is quite good. Even if ctenoptera Kikyo goes to say it, it''s still a problem whether anyone will believe it. "Of course, because it''s true." As he spoke, ctenoptera Platycodon grabbed Fang Zheng''s hand and pressed it on his chest. "Wow." Feeling the plump and soft touch, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling, while ctenoptera Platycodon just grabbed Fang Zheng''s hand and stared at him. "In this way, it will be stained with your fingerprints and even the evidence. I''m serious." "Really?" Hearing the words of ctenoptera Platycodon, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Well, let me take it seriously." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed the shoulder of ctenoptera Kikyo and pressed her in the corner of the wall. Then Fang Zheng''s left hand turned into a virtual shadow. The next moment, the school uniform of ctenoptera grandiflorum was untied and fell to the ground. "You, what are you doing?!" At this moment, the expression of ctenoptera Platycodon finally became panic. Hearing her question, Fang Zheng smiled. "Isn''t that what you said? Rape you." "You..........!" "After all, you see, it''s too bad for me to almost rape. Since I have fingerprints, I think I''ll just make a full set. Otherwise, if I''m suspected of any physical defects, it will really hurt my self-esteem." "You... You stop, I, I''m going to call someone!" Seeing that Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to himself again, ctenoptera grandiflorum suddenly turned blue and shouted, but Fang Zheng didn''t care at all. "I already told you, little girl, don''t provoke others casually, but you obviously didn''t take my advice to heart. In that case, I think it''s best to teach you a lesson directly." "No, don''t... help... Help... Woo..." However, the cry of ctenoptera Platycodon just came out, and the next moment Fang Zheng lowered her head and blocked her open cherry lips. Feeling this fierce stimulation, ctenoptera grandiflorum immediately trembled, and her eyes widened in disbelief. Her hands desperately grabbed the founder''s body and struggled. However, soon, the girl''s last defense was destroyed by Fang Zheng as the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. The next moment, she could no longer resist the other party''s wild and rough attack, screaming and completely swept by the storm... Ctenoptera Kikyo felt like a tree leaf wrapped by the storm, fluttering and trembling, and her consciousness gradually became blurred, Then... A blank. "Click, click." When ctenoptera Kikyo regained consciousness again, the first thing in her eyes was the sound of mobile phone flash photography. She looked blankly at the clothes covered on her body, as if she didn''t know what to do. At this time, Fang Zheng put away his mobile phone and put on his clothes. "It''s a secret between us. You''d better not tell it to anyone. If you want to tell me, be careful. I know where your school is and which class you study..... Well, it''s nonsense. In short..... I think you should know what I mean, Mr. cthida." As he spoke, founder turned his cell phone. "Many wrongs will kill yourself. You''d better remember it for me, okay?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 Fang Zheng is a very trustworthy person. Since he has promised ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum, he will not tell her secret to the students in the class. So "Wow... I didn''t expect such a bad human to say." He talked to Cui Xingshi. "Right, although human beings are indeed diverse, such people are really rare." Holding the emerald star stone, he walked on the street at night and looked left and right at the same time. Of course, he is not stupid enough to deal with unidentified monsters alone. However, Zhenhong sleeps at nine o''clock every day. The young berries must follow Zhenhong, and labis is responsible for the house. So it seems that only Cui Xingshi is willing to accompany him out for a night tour. Of course, it''s obviously abnormal for a young man to walk around the street with a puppet late at night, but if he is found, he can just say that he is a puppeteer performing a puppet show. "Don''t you think it''s too much to say that human beings need to be corrected?" "I think it''s OK. After all, there are all kinds of people in the world, but such people are really rare." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at his watch. "Well, we should go home. It looks like we haven''t got anything today." "I want to eat ice cream!" "You''re not afraid of eating a bad stomach... Oh, by the way, you''re not afraid of eating a bad stomach." Hearing Cui Xingshi''s request, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then he walked to the nearby convenience store with Cui Xingshi in one hand and a box in the other. However, just as Fang was about to walk to the door of the convenience store, cuixing stone suddenly opened his mouth. "Hey, man, are you looking for someone who looks suspicious?" "Yes?" "Is that suspicious enough?" As she spoke, Cui Xingshi stretched out his hand and pointed to the front, and Fang Zheng looked in the direction she pointed, but also speechless. "Well, it''s really suspicious..." I saw a beautiful girl with silver hair sitting by the gate of the convenience store under the irradiation of the white sign light. She was wearing a long dress with purple and white stripes, which was covered with a dress similar to Western armor. From the metal color above, this is not a prop for cosplay, but a real guy. At the moment, the silver haired girl sat there blankly, as if in a daze. However, there is such an eye-catching person nearby, but the people in and out of the convenience store seem to turn a blind eye to it. It seems that there is nothing there at all. To say suspicious, it is indeed suspicious enough. At this time, she seemed to notice the founder''s eyes, and the silver haired girl raised her head and looked here. While Fang Zheng held the emerald star stone, so he came to the silver haired girl, bowed down and looked at her. "Hello, little sister, why are you here alone so late?" However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the silver haired girl turned her head directly and refused to answer. "What a strange guy," he said Seeing this scene, Cui Xingshi couldn''t help complaining, while Fang Zheng knocked on her little head. "It''s not your turn." "Woo, what are you doing? It''s just personal...!" Cui Xingshi, who was knocked on his head by founder, immediately reluctantly waved his hands and feet to resist, while founder stretched out his hand to hold her down. "Fool, we are in front of others now. Can''t you pretend?" "Those who say others are stupid are stupid!" Cui Xingshi turned his head angrily, hugged his arms and looked very unhappy. Fang Zheng sighed helplessly and then stood up. "Well, well, I can buy you ice cream..." As he spoke, founder took Cui Xingshi into the convenience store and bought some snacks and ice cream. When they came out of the convenience store again, they found that the silver haired girl was still sitting there, motionless. It can''t be earth bound spirit. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also sat next to the silver haired girl. Then he stretched out his hand, took out a box of ice cream from the plastic bag of the convenience store and handed it to the silver haired girl. "Do you want to eat?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the silver haired girl turned her head again. Then she silently stared at Fang Zheng and the emerald star stone eating ice cream. She was silent for a moment, and then stretched out her hand to take the snack in Fang Zheng''s hand. "Do you live near here?" "You don''t look like a native, are you a foreigner?" "Lost?" HelloCanyouspeakEnglish However, no matter how Fang Zheng accosted the silver haired girl, the latter didn''t say a word, but silently ate up the ice cream Fang Zheng handed over. Looking at the cream on the corners of the silver haired girl''s mouth, Fang Zheng also took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the corners of the girl''s mouth. This sudden move suddenly startled the silver haired girl. She stared at Fang Zheng in surprise. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes had well revealed her emotions. "Sorry, I got used to it." At this time, Fang Zheng found that it was wrong. After all, he basically took care of other children at home. Like oranges, Eve, labis, raspberries... Plus the three little guys with small wings, it can be said that founder has been used to it. In front of her, the silver haired girl looked no older than Meigan, so Fang Zheng subconsciously regarded her as a child. However, even after hearing Fang Zheng''s apology, the silver haired girl was silent. On the contrary, Fang Zheng saw her reach out and take out a note and a ball pen from her arms, then write something on it, and then show it in front of Fang Zheng. [who are you?] "You can''t speak?" Seeing the note in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned, and then answered. "I''m just a passer-by." [passers by with talking dolls?] The silver haired girl stared at the emerald star stone, while the latter turned a blind eye and immersed in the joy of tasting delicious food. "Passers by are naturally strange and have everything... For example, you are strange in my eyes, and I have never seen a girl in this dress appear at the door of a convenience store......" In this way, founder and the silver haired girl chatted in this special way at the door of the convenience store. The silver haired girl didn''t speak, but just responded briefly with a note. Founder talked with her about all kinds of things. I have to say that although on the surface, she felt that the silver haired girl was a very silent person, in fact, she was quite "talkative". However, after reading the time on the mobile phone again, Fang Zheng had to stand up. "It''s getting late. I should go, too. You really don''t need help?" The silver haired girl shook her head silently. "Well, it''s not safe here at night recently. You should be careful alone." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the silver haired girl raised the note [be careful on the road], while Fang Zheng smiled and waved his hand, then turned around and took Cui Xingshi back to the way home. "Isn''t that girl strange?" "It''s really a little strange, but she should not be a prisoner. I can''t feel that bloody smell from her." "Woo... But I feel the smell around her is a little strange..." "The smell of death may not be familiar to you." Fang Zheng certainly knows what Cui Xingshi is talking about. He can feel the deep breath of death around the silver haired girl. Even if Fang Zheng is just an ordinary person, he can also judge that the girl absolutely has super terrorist power by experience. It''s just that I can''t feel the bloody smell from her. It doesn''t look like a prisoner of the Massacre "Huh?" Just as he was walking through the street, suddenly he stopped and looked up to the side. "What''s the matter? Humans?" Aware of Fang Zheng''s abnormality, Cui Xingshi asked curiously, while Fang Zheng stared at the house not far away, looking serious. "Look over there." "Over there?" Cui Xingshi looked up curiously and looked at a nearby house along the founder''s line of sight. From the appearance, this is just an ordinary house. However, when Cui Xingshi''s vision moved to the window on the second floor, she immediately screamed. She saw a large scattered dark red trace on the white curtain on the second floor. It was "Blood?!" "It seems that it should be right, but I don''t know if it''s the prisoner we''re looking for..." "Ah -- However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, a sad cry came from inside. Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng immediately changed his face. "I''ll go in and check the situation, cuixing stone, according to what I said before!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out his gun and rushed to the house in front of him. The front door of the house in front of him was closed. Fang Zheng quietly came to the door, slightly pushed open the door and looked inside. He saw a dead silence in the house and couldn''t hear any sound. He raised his gun, quietly walked into the porch, looked around, and soon found the body and blood splashing all over the wall on the floor not far away. That''s cruel. Looking at the corpse and splashing blood in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly. Then he looked carefully ahead, and then he planned to go upstairs to check the situation. However, just as Fang Zheng was about to go upstairs, suddenly the air became dignified. Then in the blink of an eye, Fang Zheng felt his body out of control, as if it had been solidified and fixed in place! what is it? Magic?! Aware of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes coagulated, and at the same time, he could feel that a strange and strong murderous spirit was gradually emerging behind him. It coagulated at a point, and then suddenly stabbed its own heart! And just then "Water dream!!" The sound of cuixing stone suddenly broke the originally condensed air. The next moment, the thick vines broke through the floor and formed a barrier behind Fangzheng! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 Fang Zheng had made a plan with Cui Xingshi as early as he determined that his opponent was not mortal. After all, in this world, founder himself is limited by the identity of "ordinary people" and can''t use magic and ability, so he may also be restrained by the other party in this regard - this is also the reason why founder either Snipes from a long distance or washes the ground with missiles when facing the apostles of the stars. If he can use a star and a half abilities or spells, Fang Zheng will kill the whole star apostle base. At present, the same is true. Because it is a search task, there is basically no way to carry out long-range sniping. Therefore, founder agreed with Cui Xingshi that once he accidentally meets a prisoner, he will first attract the other party''s attention and lure the other party to take action. If that guy attacks himself, cuixingshi will act immediately to save him and resist the enemy''s attack at the same time. After all, Cui Xingshi''s height is only the size of a doll. It''s very convenient to hide. Moreover, she can fly in the sky. As long as she is hidden on the side, it''s difficult to be found. Facts have also proved that Founder''s countermeasures are correct. The thick vines breaking through the floor turned into a turbulent rage and roared and jumped behind Fang Zheng. At the same time, Fang Zheng also felt that the rose ring on his left ring finger was slightly hot, and then the invisible power that originally imprisoned him dissipated in an instant. But the other party was obviously not easy to provoke. With the roaring sword, the thick and huge vines were cut off in an instant, and then a cold light flew out of it and swept past the square neck. At the same time, Fang Zheng also raised the box tightly held by his right hand. "Bang!!!" The sword blade struck the metal box and immediately smashed it. With the box breaking, the hidden things in it were revealed. It was a huge, curved black machete, and the blade was densely covered with serrations like the sharp teeth of wild animals. Beast cutter! Fang Zheng clenched the handle of the knife and waved it forward. He saw the dark giant blade split in an instant, like a black Python turning into a whirlwind, whistling across the corridor in front of him. "Dang!!" The next moment, the dark whirlwind collided with the sudden sword light. At this time, with the help of the moonlight outside, Fang Zheng finally saw the attacker''s appearance. It was a slender and petite girl with a proud bust and a red beret. She was holding two sharp blades and was staring at Fang Zheng. "I see. Are you a prisoner?" "Cut!" Aware that her true face was exposed, the double horsetail girl suddenly tutted. Then she turned around and broke the glass, so she rushed out of the room. And let you run!? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s eyes were frozen. He hurried forward and jumped out along the broken glass window. At the same time, the emerald star stone also flew down from the sky. "Human! Are you okay!" "I''m fine. Where did that guy go?" "Over there!" "Keep an eye on her and I''ll call someone now!" "OK!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Cui Xingshi didn''t say much at this time, and hurried to the sky. And Fang Zheng also jumped up, jumped directly to the wall next to him, and then came down to the roof next door in twos. Unexpectedly, he saw a dark shadow running forward quickly along the roof. Want to run? I''ll see where you can go! At the moment, Fang Zheng''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then hurried to catch up. This is also Fang Zheng''s courage to fight against this strange guy who manipulates magic. Although he can''t use magic and special abilities, Fang Zheng spent a thousand years in the martial arts world. He naturally knows all kinds of martial arts secrets by heart. Although Fang Zheng can''t show his magic and ability, he can also practice through martial arts secrets. Although you can''t do the 18 dragon subduing palms on the high martial level, you can break down a street with one palm, but you can still practice founder like ladder cloud vertical Lingbo micro step very skillfully. As long as you don''t have an instant transmission, it''s not so easy to escape his pursuit. You have magic, I have martial arts and technology, who is afraid of who? While chasing the shadow in front of him on the roof, Fang Zheng also took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Rabbis, shout Eve up. It''s time to beat people!!" Damn it, why can''t you get rid of it! Looking at the figure chasing after him, the double horsetail girl also clenched her teeth and looked unhappy. Even if the hunting was found, what she didn''t expect was that the other party had unexpected power, which not only blocked her attack, but even began to chase her in turn? Who the hell is this guy? Anyway, it''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise things will be more troublesome! Thinking of this, the girl jumped from the house, and then quickly drilled into the cemetery. Obviously, she planned to use the complex environment here to get rid of founder. However "Drink!" At the moment when the girl just stepped into the cemetery, suddenly, a strong wind suddenly appeared. The girl looked up and saw a silver haired girl with a huge battle axe. Lori suddenly fell from the sky and cleaved her head-on! The sudden attack also frightened the double horsetail girl. She jumped back quickly to avoid the attack of the silver haired Lori. The huge Tomahawk in the silver haired Lori''s hand almost wiped her chest and cut it on the ground. Then the earth burst, and a shock wave rushed straight forward, directly beating the double horsetail girl away. "Woo --!" The double horsetail girl obviously didn''t expect that the silver haired Lori had such great power. She was caught off guard and was immediately beaten away. Before she could recover, a blonde girl in a black dress suddenly appeared. Then she shook her hair hard. Then the girl''s long blonde hair suddenly condensed into two huge fists and hammered it down at the double horsetail girl in front of her eyes! "Boom!!!" Then, the double horsetail girl was hit heavily on the ground like a shell. Among the scattered dust, the girl rolled several times from the ground, and then turned over and stood up. "Damn it, you guys..." She stared at the silver haired Lori and the blonde girl in front of her. She was about to say something. Suddenly, she turned around and grabbed the double blades in her hand and waved them hard. With the sound of the gun, she saw the sparks collide with the sword light, and then disappeared. "Eve, rabbis, don''t be merciful." At this moment, Fang Zheng also raised the pistol in his left hand and the beast cutting knife in his right hand, blocking the retreat of the double horsetail girl. "This guy is the murderer who killed a family of four! Just fight me to death!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, rabys clenched the axe, and Eve also changed her complexion slightly. She looked at the double horsetail girl again. "Three to one..." However, even if surrounded, the double horsetail girl still looks like she can do it easily. "Don''t you think it''s too mean?" "What''s the morality of the Jianghu to deal with you? Let''s go together!" Founder has always believed that he can be counselled but not reckless, that he can fight in groups, that he will never fight alone, and that he can die without nonsense. So he also wiped it from his waist, and then threw a grenade at the girl in front of him. Looking at the grenade flying towards her, the girl snorted, and the double swords in her hand immediately cut off towards the grenade. However, at this time, founder had raised his gun and pulled the trigger. "Boom!!!" With the sound of gunfire, the grenade flying in front of the girl suddenly burst, and the hot flame broke out and rushed towards the double horsetail girl. Facing the oncoming flame, the girl suddenly changed her complexion and hurried back away. But over there, Eve has blocked her way. "Don''t run!" With Eve''s drinking, her two big hands condensed from her hair suddenly stretched out and grabbed at the double horsetail girl. "Cut!" Looking at the big hand grabbed at herself, the double horsetail girl showed an expression of disgust. But then she clenched her swords and waved them forward. Then two tornadoes rose from the ground to block Eve''s attack. But for founder, Eve was originally used to attract the enemy''s attention! When the roaring black machete tore the air and chopped it down, the double horsetail girl was surprised. She quickly turned her head and saw that Fang Zheng jumped out of the flame and the beast cutting knife in her hand chopped it down hard. At this moment, the double horsetail girl in mid air finally had nothing to hide, as long as she hardened her scalp and raised her double swords. Then, the beast cutting knife collided with the double swords in the girl''s hand and directly hit the latter to the ground. But it''s not over yet!! "Emerald star stone!!" Fang Zheng, who was in the middle of the air, shouted without hesitation. Hearing Fang Zheng''s call, the emerald star stone that had been circling in the air suddenly swooped down. Then she clenched the spray kettle in her hand and threw it at the double horsetail girl. Countless drizzles fell and sprinkled on the ground. Then the earth cracked again, and the thick vines stretched out and wrapped the double horsetail girl in it. But the next moment, with the double horsetail girl waving her double swords again, the vine was cut into pieces again. At the same time, labis also began to act. "Big sister, come and play together." Looking at the double horsetail girl in front of her, labis giggled. Then she stretched out her left hand and knocked on the air. The next moment, a huge mirror with a golden frame appeared behind labis. Then she jumped back into the mirror. With the golden light emerging, seven mirrors of the same shape surrounded the double horsetail girls. In the mirror, there are all kinds of rabbis. They smiled and looked at the double horsetail girl surrounded in the middle, and made all kinds of actions. "This way, this way." "Where are you looking? I''m here?" "Damn... What the hell is this!" The girl with two horsetails holding two swords looked at the mirror rotating in front of her, her face twisted and ferocious. However, rabbis just smiled. "Sorry, it''s time to say goodbye." With the words of rabbis, the seven mirrors suddenly turned around at the same time. When they returned to their original position again, they saw that the original labis in the mirror had disappeared and replaced by the double horsetail girl! In the place where the double horsetail girl was standing, labis didn''t know when she would reappear. "So... Byebye, big sister!" As she spoke, rabbis raised her huge axe and waved it down! The battle axe roared and turned into waves. In an instant, it broke all the seven mirrors around labis and the double horsetail girl in the mirror into pieces. "Woo Hoo - - -!" With the scream, the double horsetail girl was directly beaten away from the broken mirror and rolled on the ground for several times before she finally stopped. But now she is black and blue and has no power to parry. "That''s it." Fang Zheng raised his gun, aimed at the double horsetail girl and slowly approached her. "Who on earth are you and why do you want to kill? Are you responsible for continuous killings? Tell me the truth!" "Woo......" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the double horsetail girl reluctantly stood up with a sword. She stared at Fang Zheng fiercely and clenched her teeth. "Don''t be kidding... How could I... How could you... Catch me... It''s impossible!" As she shouted, she saw the double horsetail girl suddenly raise her sword and stab it hard at her heart! Pooh! With the splashing blood, the next moment, the double horsetail girl fell to the ground and turned into a corpse. Seeing this scene, founder was also stunned. I went and killed myself if I couldn''t fight. Is it so clear?! It''s beyond my imagination. At this moment, other girls also came one after another. "Brother, are you okay?" "Is she... Dead?" Eve looked at the double horsetail girl lying on the ground and asked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "Dead..... I didn''t think Ya would rather die than surrender..... It''s too......" After looking at the double horsetail girl lying on the ground, Eve instinctively turned back and couldn''t bear to look straight at her. However, at this time, I saw the double horsetail girl who had already died and could no longer die, but suddenly opened her eyes. Then she jumped up from the ground and stabbed Eve directly! "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, not only founder, but also everyone was surprised. After all, no one thought that the dead could get up so quickly. And Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand and pushed Eve away. With the sword light emerging, I saw that Fang Zheng''s right hand was cut off and fell to the ground. "You want to die!" The severe pain also made Fang Zheng angry. He raised his left hand and pulled the trigger again against the girl in front of him. "Bang!!!" The spinning bullet flew out of the muzzle and hit the double horsetail girl. In an instant, the white flame sprayed out, completely wrapping the girl''s body into a bright flame. "Ah ah ah ah!!!" Under the burning of white phosphorus, the double horsetail girl also made a painful scream. Then she turned and jumped up, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Shit..... I''ll give you this next time I see you..... Shit......" Looking at the double horsetail girl running away, Fang Zheng vomited and fell to the ground. Before, it was to catch the living mouth, so it didn''t use white phosphorus bullets. If I had known that this woman could still die and come back to life, I should have burned her directly with white phosphorus bullets! But... What can I do next At this moment, the sense of powerlessness came from the body, and the cries of the girls in his ears became more and more blurred. Then, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and lost his consciousness. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, the first thing he said was "My king''s power!" "Wow!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s cry, the girls immediately screamed, and Fang Zheng hurried to get up. "Where''s my hand? Bring it to me quickly. You can plug it in after washing..... Er......?" However, when Fang Zheng raised his right hand, he was surprised to find that his hand had not been repaired. "Brother!" At this time, Eve also shouted, threw her head into Fang Zheng''s arms, and cuixing stone sat on his shoulder. "Really, it almost scared me to death. Human beings are really fragile," he said "Me too... Forget it. Sure enough, I''d better not make this kind of plane in the future." Fang Zheng scratched his head and sighed helplessly, but there was no way. Since Fang Zheng used insects to repair and reorganize his body, he has rarely been injured again. So that Fang Zheng almost forgot what it was like to be injured. Even if he was separated, he had a hundred ways to protect himself. Except that Ellie was a little unlucky, the other parts were basically smooth. As a result, in this world, the body condensed by founder''s soul is a complete "ordinary person", which also makes founder forget that his body is not a copper skin and iron bone that is invulnerable to weapons, nuclear bombs and level 10 magic. He made a similar mistake before, and today he subconsciously Alas, human beings still have limits. I''d better not be a man. "Then again, how was my hand repaired?" Fang Zheng looked around and found that he was still in the cemetery, that is to say, he suddenly lost consciousness just because of a lot of blood loss and high-intensity exercise. At that time, if he didn''t fall down, he wanted to use the medical glue in his personal terminal to face himself "It was the sister who cured the master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, rabbis, who had been staying nearby, hurriedly replied and pointed not far away. Fang Zheng looked in the direction of her fingers and saw a young girl with long silver hair and Western armor standing there quietly under the big tree not far away... Well, it looks familiar. Are you okay "You helped me? Thank you so much." Looking at the note raised by the silver haired girl, Fang Zheng also raised his hand and thanked, while labis said happily. "This sister is very powerful. She just took the master''s hand and touched it on her arm, and then the master''s hand was cured!" "It''s really great." Founder moved his right hand. Both force and touch were normal. It didn''t look like he had just been cut off. But then again, that woman... Cut, it won''t be so easy to let her go. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s face sank. At this time, he felt someone pull his sleeve and lower his head. He saw the silver haired girl come to his side and raise a note. [that girl is tricky. You''re not her opponent] [don''t take any more risks in the future] "Do you know that woman?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the silver haired girl shook her head slightly, and then raised the note in her hand again. [I''m also her goal] "Oh, that''s interesting." Looking at the contents of the note, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Although I have many things to ask, this time is really wrong..." Originally, it was late at night when he and Cui Xingshi planned to go home. After that, they tracked the double horsetail girl and had a fierce battle with her. Then they fainted for a while because of excessive blood loss. Now look at the time. It''s already three or four o''clock in the morning. "In short, go back and have a rest first. Tomorrow is a rest day. The rest will be better after the rest." In fact, Eve, lying in Fang Zheng''s arms, has fallen asleep now. Maybe it''s because she''s too anxious and she''s too young to stay up late. After all, although he looks more than ten years old, in fact, he is only a child who has just been born for less than two years. So Fang Zheng also carried her up, then said hello to labis and cuixing stone, and then looked at the silver haired girl. "Why don''t you come with me? My house is very big." Looking at the silver haired girl, Fang Zheng issued an invitation to be called the police as if nothing had happened. In this way, the party dragged their tired bodies back home, and then lay down and slept comfortably. When Fang Zheng woke up again, it was noon the next day - fortunately, he didn''t have to go to school today. By the way, the silver haired girl also followed Fang Zheng to his house, and Fang Zheng introduced her to Meigan. Perhaps there are enough strange attributes in the family, so that Meigan is quite used to the arrival of the silver haired girl. Even after learning that the silver haired girl can''t speak, she warmly entertained the silver haired girl. However, Fang Zheng invited her here not just for fun. After lunch, he took the silver haired girl to his room and began to ask about the previous things in detail. After talking to each other, Fang Zheng also learned the identity of the girl in front of him. Her name is ukuriwood hersetz. She is a necromancer -- although Fang Zheng can''t see that she is like a necromancer at all. According to you, her body also stores huge magic. Because of this, her body is also different from ordinary people. Her hands can heal wounds, and her blood contains the power to make people immortal. In addition, she also stores super great magic. The reason why she didn''t say a word was not because she couldn''t speak, but because she had great magic. Once she spoke, what she said would become a reality. In short, if she wants others to die, others will really die. If the dead are raised, the dead will really rise. The reason why the ponytail girl chased and killed her was naturally for the huge magic in the excellent body. According to you, this magic will exist even if you die, and will not dissipate with your death. The ponytail girl seems to be someone''s servant, attacking others everywhere to get magic. She did the previous serial killings. She gained magic by killing others and sacrificing their souls. Compared with ordinary people, you''s huge magic reserve is like a walking Golden Mountain in each other''s eyes. That''s why she was chased. But for founder "You''re too weak..." Looking at the silver haired girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was speechless. Indeed, when he learned that the other party could kill as long as he said it, Fang Zheng was more or less surprised, but he was only surprised. The reason was very simple. As a mage, Fang Zheng knew similar spells. For example, the nine ring spell "law death" of the enchantment system has the same effect as Youhua''s words. Not only that, this spell is much stronger than Youhua''s, because Youhua''s "speech spirit" needs to be heard before it can be launched. If you can''t hear it, it''s useless. Conversely, the law of death doesn''t care whether you are around or not. As long as you say this word, you can identify it, but it''s a direct hiccup no matter in the ends of the earth. Not only that, according to you, every time she uses magic, she will feel an extremely severe headache, which is tantamount to adding another layer of debuff. Although you''s power is really strong, but if she faces a deaf, she can''t do anything. "So... What did I say you were crying about?" Just when Fang was about to say something, he found that you''s tears began to spin in his eyes, flowing down his cheeks and dripping on the note paper. Fang Zheng didn''t know what to say. No, I just said you were too weak. Would you cry directly? Facing Fangzheng''s inquiry, youze bowed his head and then wrote down his words on the note paper. [you must hate me and feel disgusted by monsters like me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t meet that girl and get hurt...] "So you mean this..." Seeing this, Fang Zheng scratched his head. He finally understood the situation. You also said before that because your magic is too huge, it is easy to distort fate and affect reality. Obviously, she thought that if Fang Zheng had not met him and talked with him last night, she would not have encountered the scene of the murder, let alone had a fight with the murderer. "Don''t worry. In fact, I''ve been tracking down that guy. If it''s really because of your magic influence, I''d like to thank you. Don''t feel bad about such a small thing as injury. After all, this is my job and injury is common." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and stroked you''s hair. "By the way, let me tell you a story. In fact, I''ve seen people like you before." While comforting you, Fang Zheng told her his original experience. It was still at the third coordinate point. At that time, founder, yusaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot crossed the doomsday world at the third coordinate point. Then they met a city without the dead. The rulers in it had the power to just say words and let the living die, while the dead became immortal because the world rules could not die. At that time, founder also gave them a choice. In the end, those who did not die either chose to disappear in the sun, or chose to die completely and turn into ghosts, ending the state of immortality. Listening to Fang Zheng''s story, you also gradually calmed down, sat beside Fang Zheng and listened to his story quietly. How was the girl at last "At least she accepted the reality and was with the people she loved. Of course, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. I hope they can still be a loving ghost couple after death." This is not the scope that Founder should deal with. He only knows this. Of course, it is enough for passing melon eaters to know this. The daily necessities after marriage are not what they are interested in. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s say here." Looking at the sky outside, Fang Zheng touched you''s head and stood up. "If you have nowhere to go, you can stay here." [but...............] "I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. As you can see, you''re not the only ordinary person in my family. If you''re worried about what trouble your arrival will cause, you don''t have to care at all. After all, even if you''re not here, my trouble is not much less. As for that woman..." Said here, Fang Zheng''s face sank slightly. "I won''t let her go so easily." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 Although she didn''t catch the ponytail girl that night, for Fang Zheng, she had lost the moment she saw the guy. As long as you know what the goal looks like, this guy will be difficult to fly in an information society. In fact, founder has handed over the portrait of the double horsetail girl to the police department and asked the police department to assist in the investigation and notification. At the same time, he silently connected the city''s cameras and data center again. As long as that guy dares to appear, founder will know immediately. So now Fangzheng is sitting on the roof of a nearby building, drinking happy water from the fat house, looking at the computer in front of him, and holding a Barrett. Melee? impossible! It was because he didn''t know the appearance of the murderer and met him by chance. Now that Fang Zheng learned the true face of the other party, he was lame before he fought close combat with you. Isn''t it good to kill you by sniping a kilometer away? Why do you have to fight with your own life? Not only that, fangzheng also prepared all kinds of bullets this time, including white phosphorus bomb, poison gas bomb, instantaneous explosive bomb, armor piercing bomb, incendiary bomb and depleted uranium bomb... I don''t believe it won''t kill you? It''s better not to kill you. I beat you. You can''t survive or die. At that time, what skills do you have? Can''t you die if you don''t? It''s better not to die! There''s no play if you kill him! Two days have passed since the end of the encounter. According to you, the girl must sacrifice her soul to gain magic before she can have more resurrection times. Although I don''t know what the girl is, founder doesn''t care. As long as we find her, the rest of the problems will not be a problem. As for eve and labis, founder also wants them to be careful. After all, the other party also sees their faces. Although founder is sure that such idiots generally don''t use the information network, it''s better to be careful just in case. For this reason, he also specially asked cuixingshi and Zhenhong to act as UAV reconnaissance platforms in the sky... For the petite women, this job is perfect. "Drop.....................!" Just as Fang Zheng was eating hot pot and watching HD Wuma video under the moonlight, suddenly, the prompt sound of the personal terminal started, Fang Zheng glanced at the picture on the screen, then quickly picked up Barrett and aimed at the indicated direction. Under the sniper mirror, you can clearly see a double horsetail girl silently coming to the cemetery, but now she is not wearing the previous strange clothes, but just ordinary daily clothes, which looks no different from ordinary human girls. "So the criminal will definitely return to the crime scene? It''s really interesting." Locking the target, Fang Zheng glanced at the scanning data of the personal terminal, which was completely consistent. Then Fang Zheng pulled the trigger. "Bang!!!" The girl''s head exploded without warning, just like a broken watermelon. Blood spilled from the neck, and the shaking spine showed a small section of white in the flesh and blood. Then the girl''s body shook a few times and then fell to the ground. However, Fang Zheng did not relax his vigilance. He silently filled the bullet again, then pulled the bolt and aimed at the girl''s body lying on the ground. After a while, the girl''s body began to tremble, and then, as if time went back, the broken head returned to its original state. Then the girl''s body suddenly stood up and jumped up. Meanwhile, founder pulled the trigger again. "Bang!!" This time, the girl didn''t stay in a daze like before. She flashed and changed back to the way she had seen before. At the same time, she raised her double blades and waved in the direction of the bullet. With the girl''s skills, she has enough self-confidence to withstand the blow from a distance. However "Dong!!!" At the moment when the girl''s blade collided with the bullet, the blade in the girl''s hand was broken. The next moment, under the action of great impact, the girl screamed and flew out. And the clothes she was wearing disappeared. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. "There are explosive clothing benefits? I really didn''t expect. What''s the taste of armor piercing bullets?" For the girl''s action, founder can be said to have predicted long ago. It''s like two people playing the game king. You give out the magic card and I put on the trap card. If you can guess correctly, it''s a kill. Fang Zheng guessed that the girl would not avoid her own attack, but the head iron chose to fight, so she used armor piercing bullets as an attack method. If the girl had avoided at that time, nothing would have happened, but who told her to be stupid enough to go straight up and cut? So next "Draw cards, my turn." Fang Zheng silently took out another bullet, put it in, pulled the bolt and aimed again. This time, the girl also seemed to be aware of the crisis. She suddenly jumped up. At the same time, the girl''s eyes turned bright red. At the same time, the rotating tornado rose into the sky and formed a barrier in front of the girl. At the moment, a black cloak was added to the girl''s body, which blocked the original beautiful scene. I knew you''d use it. Seeing this, Fang Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a proud smile, and then pulled the trigger again. "Bang!!" The bullet spun and flew out, then entered the tornado and exploded instantly. Then we saw the bright white flame scattered and scattered on the ground under the action of the tornado. Seeing this scene, the girl suddenly changed her complexion. She didn''t forget the psychological shadow brought by the white phosphorus bomb. The flame will not disappear at all, even if it rushes into the water, it is still burning. In any case, it can''t be eliminated. The pain that has to burn to the internal organs Get out of here!! This is the only thought in the girl''s heart at the moment, but unfortunately, founder won''t give her this opportunity. "Boom!!!" A burst bomb exploded in the sky, and then countless pieces of shrapnel fell from the sky like a rainstorm, completely covering the girl''s range. At the moment, the girl lost her double swords and dared not continue to manipulate the tornado. She could only run away in a panic. But her front foot just landed, and the bright burning flame immediately turned into a raging sea of fire, almost devouring the whole cemetery. "Draw cards, my turn." "Bang!" "Draw cards, or my round." "Bang!!" "Draw cards, it''s my turn again." "Bang!!!" Incendiary bomb, poison gas bomb, explosive bomb. Fang Zheng is just like seizing the gap in a fighting game and making a twenty-eight company to each other. He relentlessly pours his stormy attack on the double horsetail girl. Now Fangzheng finally understood that the girl was a three board axe. One would not die, the other would change into a double sword, and then changed into a tornado. Now her sword is broken by herself, and the tornado is sealed by her own white phosphorus bomb, so the only thing left is not to die. As for not dying... Is that a problem? The body won''t die, so what about the spiritual level? With Founder''s experience, the general spirit of those who can''t die is much more fragile than ordinary humans, or if it''s not for this vulnerability, they won''t pursue immortality. So as long as you defeat each other mentally, it''s enough. Relying on people who won''t die, founder likes to let her feel the pain of death. I don''t know how long it took. The double horsetail girl seemed to have completely given up the struggle. She lay on her back and didn''t move. There are traces of blood everywhere. I don''t know how many times she has died, but if you want to see her now, you should have completely collapsed. "Then next, that''s it." Fang Zheng silently took out a bullet - of course, this is not an ordinary bullet, but a neurotoxin bullet specifically aimed at the brain nerve. This is what Fang Zheng thought after the battle with kurid. After all, if you die, you must die completely. But brain death is not a real death. So to deal with this undead, as long as she destroys her brain nerve, when she becomes an idiot vegetable, there will be no problem. Huh? Think about it, isn''t this the best fun doll? Even if you don''t die, you won''t be conscious. You can play as much as you want, and you''ll be fine no matter how you play... If you sell it to the underground world, you may be able to make a lot of money. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng aimed at the girl''s eyebrows again, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" The girl''s body trembled suddenly, and then there was no more movement. After Fang Zheng confirmed her situation through the personal terminal again, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call. "Hey, it''s me... Well, the prisoner has been taken care of. Next, come and take over by yourself." Not long after receiving Fang Zheng''s call, the police car rushed to the scene with the roaring siren. Then Fang Zheng saw them carry the girl into the ambulance. He was relieved, and then put down Barrett. This is the end of his business. If anything happens next... It''s not his responsibility. The next day, when Fang was having lunch on the roof of the school, he received a call from the police department again. "The identity of the other party has been confirmed, and the broken blade is also consistent with the victim''s wound after inspection. Coupled with fingerprints, footprints and DNA testing, it can be determined that she is the suspect of the recent continuous homicide." "Isn''t that good? Congratulations, Mr. searcher. "But what did you do to her?" However, the searcher on the other end of the phone was serious and dignified. "I asked the doctor. It seems that the girl''s brain has been seriously damaged. I''m afraid she can''t regain consciousness." "I didn''t do anything. I just passed by occasionally, and then I accidentally discovered what suspect was lying there, and then I called you." "So you mean you have nothing to do with what happened in the cemetery?" "Who claims who proves, Mr. searcher." Fang Zheng turned the milk in his hand and smiled. "If you think I have anything to do with the cemetery, please show me the evidence. Also, I think you may be mistaken. I am not a policeman, but a bounty hunter - for the bounty hunter, as long as the target is handed over to you alive, the rest is not what I should care about." "Then, when the task is over, don''t forget to pay." Fang Zheng hung up the phone, looked up at the blue sky and stretched himself. What a nice day www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 "Brother, what are you doing with miss you recently?" Meigan stopped Fang Zheng, stared at him uneasily, and asked. "Hmm? What''s the problem?" "Of course." Mei Gan frowned and stared at Fang Zheng discontentedly. "Every night after dinner, brother, you take miss you to your room and lock the door. You stay for hours and drive out Zhenhong, cuixing stone and cranberries. Moreover, every time miss you comes out, she looks red and in a trance, and she doesn''t answer when you ask her..... Are you doing anything strange with miss you inside What''s the matter? " "I''m kidding. Am I that kind of person?" Facing Meigan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was speechless -- joking. Is he still very principled? "What the hell are you doing? I want to have a look, too." "... all right." Facing Meigan''s protest, founder thought for a moment and nodded helplessly. "Remember, look, but don''t make a noise. If you want to leave, remember to go out and close the door." After all, they didn''t do anything shady. Should not? Meigan is also quite curious. Anyway, of course, the reason why she found Fangzheng to ask this is that she still has a sense of crisis. After all, there are more and more girls in the family now. Even if we don''t count true red, emerald star stone and raspberry, there are Eve and labis. Now there are more excellent. In addition, we come here from time to time to play with people, such as wudaorun, Hongye Valley Ximei and jinchengkong, as well as Keiko fogzaki who runs to eat and drink Of course, Meigan knows that her brother is very popular with girls. Although he has no girlfriend up to now, Meigan also knows that Fang Zheng has a special relationship with several girls. But since Fang Zheng didn''t say it, she didn''t ask. But you are different. She was picked up by Fang Zheng, and then they are still together every night... This inevitably makes Meigan uneasy. So this evening, after dinner, Meigan also gave up the entertainment of watching TV in the living room with Zhenhong and others and came to Fangzheng''s room. "Here we are." Looking at Meigan walking into the door, founder waved to her, while youze standing next looked at Meigan curiously and founder, showing a puzzled expression. "She''s curious about what we do in the room every day, so let''s see what happens." Fang Zheng explained to you, and the latter heard Fang Zheng''s words, his face slightly red, but didn''t say much. "All right, let''s go and get ready." As Fang Zheng spoke, he looked at Meigan with a serious look. "Meigan, remember what I told you before. You can''t talk when I train with you. No matter what problem, don''t disturb us. If you feel unable to sit down, leave immediately. Remember to close the door and don''t let others in, okay?" "Well......" Looking at Fang Zheng''s serious expression, Meigan nodded obediently. After all, since Fang Zheng said so, it is obvious that things are not simple. However, Fang Zheng''s next sentence immediately made Meigan dumbfounded. "Well, take off your clothes." "Hey......!?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Meigan immediately screamed in horror. On the contrary, youmian was expressionless. He looked at Meigan a little embarrassed, and then took off his purple dress he usually wore. Of course, her hand armor and chest armor were still on her, so it didn''t look so strange. Then Meigan sees you sitting on the chair, closes her eyes, and Fang Zheng takes off his coat and sits behind her. Although Fang Zheng stretched out his hands and pressed them on you''s back. "As usual, close your eyes, hold yuan and keep one!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s statement, you also immediately put his hands on his chest and closed his eyes like a prayer. And Fang Zheng also closed his eyes and said nothing. "Brother, are you..." Looking at the two people like an old monk, Meghan was very surprised. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask, but the next moment Meghan immediately covered her mouth. Can she still remember that Fang Zheng said he was not allowed to speak or disturb them. Although she didn''t know what they were doing, it was obviously not the strange thing that Meigan thought, so she just covered her mouth and stared. Time passed minute by minute. I don''t know how long later, Meigan felt that the air in the room seemed to have changed. A strange, cold air gradually emerged and turned into a faint white fog. Obviously, it''s still summer, but the beautiful orange sitting here feels like sitting in a cold storage of more than ten degrees below zero. She couldn''t help shaking her whole body and trembling her teeth. However, contrary to the performance of Meigan, Fang Zheng and you are flushed and sweating. But their expressions are completely different. You''s eyebrows stretch and you''re immersed in it with a comfortable look. Fang Zheng frowned and looked dignified, as if he was quite tired. There''s no way. Because you couldn''t restrain her magic, after so many years of magic condensation, these magic seemed to condense into a mountain and press on her. What Fang Zheng did was Yugong moved the mountain. He smashed the "mountain" in various ways, and then transported the remaining fragments to his body one by one, and then grinded and absorbed them to turn them into his own things. In addition, you''s magic won''t stop absorbing, so Fang Zheng dug several pieces every time, and then waited until the next day, he would be desperate to find that you''d recovered some of the magic that he had hollowed out. It can be said that it is simply taking three steps and retreating two steps - - Fang Zheng really realizes Yu Gong''s despair now. On the contrary, for you, the time of each "double cultivation" is the most relaxed and comfortable time for her. She feels that the burden that has been torturing her gradually disappears and becomes extremely relaxed again. This is just like receiving massage, which makes her relaxed and comfortable and can''t extricate herself from it. As for the beautiful oranges watching nearby, they are not so comfortable. Now she was trembling and her face was blue, as if she had walked into the South Pole unprepared. At the moment, the room has begun to become colder and colder, which makes Meigan have an impulse to leave. But she was still worried about founder and you, so she gritted her teeth and insisted. "Well......" Just at this time, you looked up, closed his eyes, opened his lips and whispered -- -- it''s also normal. If the massage is too comfortable, he will naturally cry. But it''s different for beautiful oranges. At the moment of hearing you''s whispering, Meigan only felt her whole body soft, and a strange, scratching flame emerged from her body, like a cat constantly stirring her heart. And her consciousness became extremely hazy, and the whole person seemed to be floating in the clouds. This is the terrible part of excellent speech. Even a meaningless bass can make people feel the feelings contained in it. This is also why Fang Zheng chose to practice "double cultivation" here. During cultivation, he closed his five senses and did not observe foreign objects, so he was resistant to excellent words and spirits, but others did not have this ability. If the room was not soundproofed, everyone in the whole room would have to lie on the ground after a double repair. "Um............... Um..............." You can''t be "massaged" comfortably, but Meigan is more and more uncomfortable. Finally, she can''t help but stand up, take a look at them, then turn around and fly out of the room, and then close the door... Until the sound disappears behind the door, Meigan leaned against the door board and took a long breath, Then the whole person slipped down against the door panel and fell to the ground - her legs were soft just now, and she almost couldn''t run!! Fang Zheng didn''t care when Meikan left. What he has to do now is much more important than that. Fang Zheng at the moment is like a modern fool, who diligently opens mountains, explodes rocks, digs pits, and then transports the knocked parts back to his body one by one. Then he put these magic "stones" on the millstone and ground them into shame - this can be absorbed by his body. After all, his body is really an ordinary person''s body. He suddenly wants to swallow the excellent magic. If he doesn''t make it so troublesome, it''s just like eating meat without removing bones. It''s strange that he can swallow it in one bite. After a while, Fang Zheng released his hand and opened his eyes again. At this time, the excellent in front of him also turned around and stared at Fang Zheng with a somewhat resentful look. It''s like a young and beautiful little mistress who suck at the middle-aged lover and doesn''t give it the same power. "That''s all for today. We''ll continue tomorrow." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, you nodded helplessly, then stood up, dressed, and then turned out of the door. After you left, founder was relieved that MMP was complained by a woman that she couldn''t do it? It''s the first time for me to face this shame after so many times!! Sure enough, human beings have limits!!! However, despite the humiliation, founder has finally achieved results after so many days of efforts! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and clenched it hard. Soon, with the cold magic gathering in his hand, the next moment, a dark skeleton sword appeared out of thin air and was held by Fang Zheng. "........ MMP, this time is really unlucky." Looking at the frost sadness in front of him, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. He could even feel the joy of frost sadness at the moment. In the words of the TV play, it was "my frost sadness is back again! Give back what I took! Spit out what I ate! My mother turned over to be the master!!!" Does NIMA really remind me not to forget my original heart? My first intention is not to be the Lich King!! Smoke a broken soul stone and follow me all my life? Is that ok? Not only that, founder can also feel the pain of his hands. Obviously, lestia and Esther are quite dissatisfied with this. But Fang Zheng can''t help it. You''s magic comes from the underworld, that is, the undead attribute. It''s also impossible to summon frost sadness, but "Hey......" Looking at the frost sadness in his hand, Fang Zheng sighed again. After going back, a harem war seems inevitable. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 Although the harem Shura hall has been reserved, for founder, he can do a lot more after he has magic. After all, a lot of knowledge in founder''s brain needs magic to be used. There was no magic before, so there was no way, but now with magic, he has finally changed his guns and rallied. For example "Done!" Looking at the rose ring in front of me, Fang Zheng took a big breath. The whole person leaned back on the chair, tired like a pool of mud. Yes, the first thing Fang is doing after magic is... Enchant! The body itself can''t store too much magic, just as people can never become fat in one bite. What''s more frustrating for founder is that the world seems to have to carry out its "ordinary" characteristics to the end. According to the truth, after absorbing so much magic from you, there will always be some physical changes. The result is still a waste constitution of Assassin. The amount of magic absorbed is small, and the speed is extremely slow, making people speechless. So Fangzheng gave up the plan of using excellent magic to transform his body and turned to the method of how to transfer and transmit magic. Fortunately, these things have been studied by founder before. After all, because Tiandao palace often crosses all planes, and the laws of each plane are different. In order to avoid the situation that "legendary mages are weaker than bad old men in the world of science and technology", founder has also developed a series of similar enchanting skills. What he is using now is one of the "magic transmission". To put it bluntly, founder connects Frostmourne and excellence through the rose ring he signed a contract with. In this way, founder can absorb magic through Frostmourne and excellence, and then transfer the magic to true red, emerald star stone and raspberry. Before, the magic consumed by them came from founder''s soul, In other words, these guys fight is life-consuming. Although Fang Zheng knows that as long as he gets through the whole world, he can return to the original state, he can''t give his life. You''d better consume the devil. Our HP limit is better to save one province. As long as the transmission channel is opened, even if founder doesn''t have magic, he can also use magic as before - of course, squeezing the magic of excellence makes founder a little boring. Fortunately, there are enough dead souls in frost sorrow. It''s enough to consume one or two to absorb magic. So although I''m sorry for lestia and Esther, founder is still glad that he summoned frost sadness. After all, Frostmourne has its own magic squeeze. Before, founder himself just couldn''t summon it. Once Frostmourne is successfully summoned, his magic problem will no longer be a problem. The only trouble is that in order to enchant, founder spent a lot of money to buy all kinds of diamonds, crystals and gemstones, many of which are very valuable. Making these things into materials and then enchanting them is the most energy-consuming. The raw materials alone cost one billion... Thanks to the apostles of the stars, Fang Zheng saved three billion, otherwise he had to go to the small treasury of the FBI. It can be seen that good deeds are rewarded. If he hadn''t been a bounty hunter, he wouldn''t have earned these three billion. If you hadn''t done something good to pick up the night tour, you wouldn''t be able to absorb her magic and summon frost sadness to restore your strength. Of course, whether this billion is worth it now depends on the next step. After taking a breath, Fang Zheng put the ring back and looked at you. "You, speak." Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, you was more or less worried, but she made up her mind and whispered. "Is that ok?" This is the first time founder heard you''s voice. It''s as clear and soft as spring water. It''s very nice to hear. After finishing his words, you subconsciously raised his head, looked around and touched his head. "No, no pain?" "Just don''t hurt." Hearing you''s answer, founder was relieved at last. This is the way he took to temporarily alleviate the symptoms of you. In short, because Frostmourne and you belong to the dead spirit system, Fang Zheng''s idea is to absorb the huge and excessive magic of you from Frostmourne, so as to eliminate the huge and excessive magic reserve in you. Of course, this does not mean that all light is absorbed, but to maintain a transmission speed and quantity. The gate controlling the transmission speed and quantity is located on the square rose ring. As long as the speed of frost sorrow absorbing excellent magic is greater than that of excellent itself, and then with the ability of frost sorrow, absorbing magic itself is not a problem. As for you, as long as you transfer all the excess magic to Frostmourne, leaving only enough magic to maintain your own use, there will be no problem. Of course, this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Founder has also checked you and found that she has no problems. In other words, the reason why you can''t control her magic is not because of her own defects. It seems to be the result of mental stimulation, but founder wisely didn''t ask in this regard. "I can... Speak!" "Well, this is a good thing, but the symptoms are not the root cause. If you want to cure the root cause, you still need to practice every day." Maybe it''s because there''s no emotional fluctuation for a long time. You seems very excited at the moment. She always has a flat face and expressionless on weekdays. But that''s not because you has nothing, but because her magic is too powerful. Therefore, even if it''s just emotional venting, it will be amplified under the action of magic and have an impact on the surroundings. Because of this, in order to curb their emotions and avoid harm, Youcai has no expression all day and doesn''t seem to have any emotional ups and downs. But that doesn''t mean you really like this kind of life. "Very good!" After several tests on the connection and determining that youyou will not have any impact on his surroundings whether he is venting his emotions or talking, founder also patted the table and stood up. "Come on, let''s go out and have a good time!" "Where are you going?" "Amusement park!" Because she can''t control her magic, I''m afraid you haven''t had much fun all the time. Now that her problem has been temporarily solved, it''s a good choice to take a break at this time. It happened that other people stayed at home and watched TV bored. When they heard founder''s suggestions, they all agreed with both hands, so the party followed founder to the amusement park and began a happy trip. Of course, not only oranges, Eve and labis, founder also brought real red, emerald stone and raspberries. Anyway, as long as you hold it in your arms, it will only be regarded as an ordinary doll. People in this world are so nervous that they won''t call the police when they watch Eve''s arm turn into a blade. They won''t pay attention to just a few talking and moving dolls. Moreover, Meigan, Eve and labis are all little girls. It won''t be strange for a little girl to go to the amusement park with a doll. It will only make people feel cute. It''s another thing if Fang Zheng goes to the amusement park with a doll. Even you also took off her hand armor, chest armor and helmet. She dressed no different from ordinary girls. Although these things have many powerful characteristics in addition to inhibiting the magic effect of you, for you, these things are basically shackles to imprison yourself. Only when you remove them can you really be free. Next, under the leadership of founder, the party happily played in the amusement park all day until night fell and on the eve of the carnival ceremony at night, founder found a place for the girls to sit down and rest. "Hoo... You really enjoyed yourself. Are you all right?" As Fang Zheng said this, he looked at you nearby. On peacetime days, you always stay in front of the TV and watch TV silently. Today''s you is quite lively and likes to challenge those exciting amusement projects. She has sat on the roller coaster and screaming swivel chair for several times in a row, and even shouted hoarse... For Yu you, this may be the greatest happiness. On weekdays, not only can''t speak, but even feelings are difficult to release. Only now can she fully vent her inner feelings. No matter how loudly she cries, there is no problem. "Well......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, you smiled, nodded, leaned back on the chair and breathed softly. "Laugh and shout... How long has it been? I thought I would never feel this again..." "Everything is difficult at the beginning, but as long as you stick to it, it will blossom and bear fruit." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched you''s head. A touch of shyness appeared on you''s white face and lowered his head. Then after a while, you seemed to want to say something and looked up - however, at this time, a man appeared in front of you. "Oh, this is not youkuri wood." Hearing this sound, you''s face changed instantly, and Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked forward. Not far from you, a long haired man who looks like a high school student is standing there, his hands in his pockets and staring at you with a smile. The latter clenched his lips and turned pale, as if he saw something he didn''t want to see. "Why are you... Here?" "Did you speak?" Hearing you''s inquiry, the man was stunned, and then he smiled. "It''s a coincidence. I just happened to pass here, eucuriwood -- it must be because of you." Hearing the man''s answer, you grabbed Fang Zheng''s corner of his clothes, bit his lips and said nothing, while Fang Zheng stood up and stood in front of the man. "Excuse me, which onion are you? I came here inexplicably and wanted to find something?" "It has nothing to do with you." The man glanced squarely and showed a sneer. "Don''t be so excited, eucuriwood. It''s not the time yet. I haven''t prepared enough fire - yes, more fire is needed to burn your heart." "You...!" Hearing this sentence, yoton stood up, and then a bright red sickle suddenly appeared in her hand. Then you clenched the sickle and waved it to the man -- but at this time, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and stopped you. "Take it easy, you." "Yes, yes......" "This is just the beginning, eucuriwood." Looking at the excellent man in front of him, the man smiled again. He looked at each other like a poisonous snake. "You must be very angry and excited now. Because of this, you will harm the fate of everyone here, so..... What happens here next will be your responsibility......" "Hello." However, the man''s words were not finished. Suddenly, the founder''s voice sounded again. Then, he punched out, hit the man in the face and directly beat him out. "If I don''t speak next to you, you''re just pushing. Where''s the fool?" Fang Zheng stepped forward and stared at the man in front of him. "If you''re a man, take responsibility and push things on women. What''s it like? Come on, let me see what you can do?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 Fang Zheng strides forward and stares at the man in front of him. Youze hides behind him and looks at the man uneasily. "Shirking responsibility? Do you think I''m shirking responsibility?" The man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up with a smile and stared at Fang Zheng. "Wrong, I am today because of her gift! Eucuriwood!!" "Gee......................!" Hearing the man''s roar, you couldn''t help shaking, while Fang Zheng frowned. He looked at the man and looked at you again. "Explain?" "Hehe, let me tell you." The man looked at Fang Zheng, sneered and said, while you grabbed Fang Zheng''s clothes and shook his head desperately. But Fang Zheng just motioned her not to speak and looked at the man with both hands. Under the square gaze, the man opened his hands. "I''m already dead." "Oh." "But I didn''t die completely." As he spoke, the man suddenly waved his hand, grabbed his left arm, tore it off, and then threw it aside. "You see, it''s like this... Well, I think you should be no stranger to this situation. After all, Jingzi was defeated by you." "Kyoko... Ah, so you''re behind the horse tail?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately realized that he had been curious about how na Ya could never die. "It''s really hard to say who''s behind the scenes. I just asked her to help me. She learned my wish and wanted to help me realize my wish, so I gave her strength. It''s so simple. But what I didn''t expect is that even if she had nearly immortal power, she still failed..." "Ho ho." Facing the man''s words, Fang Zheng smiled. "Immortality is not fun. Besides, even if you can live forever physically, it doesn''t mean that the spiritual level is the same." "It''s true, but it''s not easy to do it. But please don''t confuse me with Kyoko. She longs for immortality, but for me, immortality is just a curse. I''ve never longed for this power, but..." As he spoke, the man glared at you fiercely. "It was her who gave me this power. I prayed to her several times, even hurt her friends, destroyed her life, and wanted to arouse her hatred to end me, but no matter what I did, she was unwilling to achieve my wish." "Hmm?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Wait a minute, you mean... You were already dead, but you didn''t want you to die, so you came back to life, and you wanted to die yourself, so you wanted you to kill you again, but she didn''t want to?" "That''s it." Facing the man''s answer, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. Originally, he thought that according to the orthodox story process, it should be the man''s desire for excellent strength after his resurrection, so he came to her for trouble. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that after a long time, she just wanted to die, and you didn''t want to? He scratched his head, turned and looked at you. "Why don''t you want to?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, you was silent for a moment, and then whispered. "Because... Death is very... Very painful..." "Are you a child?" In the face of you''s answer, Fang Zheng looked up to the sky and sighed. Originally, according to the truth, you have lived for hundreds of years, and you should know some human and worldly wisdom. But what he didn''t expect was that this guy''s mind was the same as that of a child. To sum up, I didn''t want to... No matter how wronged she was, she didn''t want to change her original intention. Obviously, the two had a relationship before, otherwise you wouldn''t revive him, but after the resurrection, the man was obviously unhappy and hoped you would lift the curse imposed on him, but you didn''t want to According to this man, he even destroyed you''s life and killed you''s friends, hoping to arouse you''s hatred towards him and kill him. As a result, you would rather run than... Well, founder can understand why the other party is so crazy. It''s not you who are unlucky. It''s really fatal to meet such a boy with a strong mind and strength against the sky. Fang Zheng knows how powerful yous speech is. If she says "don''t die" to that man, then the other party may really jump into the sun and die. This is a disaster. "So... You just need to free him now. It''s very simple. How difficult can it be?" After understanding the context of the matter, Fang Zheng also changed his mind. He looked at Xiang you again and began to persuade him. "You see, this is his own will, not imposed by you. Now he is eager to die. As long as you tell him in the past, it will be solved? You don''t have to worry about any more trouble." In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, you keep your head down and don''t say a word or answer... You look like a child. If you don''t reason with you, you''ll get angry with you. But founder is not helpless. "If you don''t solve the problem, let me solve the problem." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. With his action, Frost''s sadness appeared in Fang Zheng''s hand. "You?" Looking at the square in front of him, the man sniffed. "How can a human solve the problem?" "Of course I have no superior power." Facing the man''s ridicule, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Although excellent magic can be transferred, her ability to "follow the law" is natural. Therefore, even if Fang Zheng can transfer excellent magic, it does not mean that he can obtain excellent ability to "follow the law". "But I have my own way... To introduce you to my partner frost sorrow." Fang Zheng stretched out his finger and flicked it gently on the blade. Soon, the shrill scream of the dead came from it. "It can absorb other people''s souls and imprison them. In short, it is equivalent to the prison of the dead. The dead imprisoned in the prison is equivalent to being sentenced to life imprisonment. They can''t leave unless they get my permission. By the way, so far, no one has been able to escape." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Eugene turned pale. As a necromancer, of course, she could feel the horror of Frost''s sadness, so you also grabbed Fang Zheng and wanted to say something. But before she could speak, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed her head. "It''s not just your problem, you. Remember, since this man is behind the scenes of the girl, it means that he is the main culprit of all this. In other words, because of him, several families have separated their wives and children, and their families have been destroyed. For this kind of person, everyone should be killed. The so-called cycle of justice is not good. If you are willing to kill him, give it to him A relief, then it can be regarded as revenge for those innocent lives killed. If you don''t want to... " Said here, founder is also serious. "Then I also want him to get retribution. I can tell you that no matter what his original intention is, he killed so many people and either died in your hands or was locked up in frost sorrow by me. There is no third way to go." "Hehe, as a human being, you can really blow the atmosphere." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the man smiled. "Do you think you''ll catch me?" With this sentence, fog gradually appeared around the man, and then his figure flashed... Then, the man''s face suddenly showed an expression of surprise. "This..............." "Do you think I''ll let you run away?" Fang Zheng smiled and looked at the man in front of him. The magic light in his hand flashed -- there were no conditions before. If there were conditions, the fight must be the last yuan anchor first! It''s to deal with a running mouse like you! "It seems that I underestimated you." At this moment, the man looked at Fang Zheng''s face and changed slightly, but soon, he showed a smile. "But you don''t think you can control me!" "Boom!!" With the man''s words, suddenly, several huge black shadows fell from the sky and fell around Fang Zheng and others. They were monsters with unusually large body and dressed in stand collar black student clothes. They looked like huge animals. Seeing these monsters falling from the sky, the surrounding crowd immediately fled and screamed. "What the hell is this?" "Megalo..." At the moment, you whispered behind Fang Zheng. "This is made by our underworld against veliya... But these are not real megalobs. I can feel that there are human souls inside......" "I see. You want the human soul to make this thing." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes coagulated and stared at the man. He was also curious about what the other party wanted so many human souls to do. Now it seems that he has finally got the answer. "That''s right." The man stood there, his hands in his pockets, still looking like he was dying. "How? I think we should be able to talk about it now, if you don''t want it to become purgatory..." "Hehe, threaten me?" Fang Zheng sneered. "Sorry, the free talk time is over. The next talk time is $50 a minute. I don''t think you can afford it, so......" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng firmly grasped the sadness of frost and inserted it into the ground! "Sealed!!" "Hoo - - -!" In an instant, the cold wind mixed with Blizzard roared and shrouded everything around in an instant. Even the man stepped back under the snowstorm. When he looked forward again, he was surprised to find that he and the monsters he made were no longer in the amusement park, but in an icy wilderness. The people around who had screamed and ran away disappeared. Only Fang Zheng and you were still standing there. Then, Fang Zheng gripped the sadness of frost and waved it forward! "Frost wasteland warriors, wake up!" The earth cracked, countless undead climbed out of the ground, huge hatred waved the chain in his hand, and the bone dragon roared through the sky. "More people? I''ll see who has more people!" Staring at the man in front of him, Fang Zheng sneered and raised his big sword. "Attack! Scourge!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 For Fang Zheng, the battle is basically over if he starts to seal off and summon the scourge Legion. Indeed, although the monster summoned by the man was large and powerful. But in front of the overwhelming army of undead souls, they were still wiped out quickly. As for the man himself, Fang Zheng didn''t even fight on his own. He just waved, and then the next moment the Scourge army rushed up and buried him directly. When Fang Zheng appeared in front of the man again, his limbs had been pierced by the dead with a long gun and nailed to the ground. Seeing that Fang Zheng appeared, the man slowly raised his head and stared at him. "Are you... Really just human?" "Now it is." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then picked up the sadness of frost. At this time, youze reached out and grabbed the founder''s sleeve again. "Wait a minute!" "Do it yourself?" Hearing you''s voice, Fang Zheng put down the frost sadness in his hand and looked at her curiously. Youze was silent for a moment and then whispered. "Isn''t there anything else to do..." "Pa." However, before you finished, Fang Zheng suddenly waved his hand, slapped her and interrupted you. Being slapped in the face by Fang Zheng mercilessly, not only you was stunned, but also the man. While Fang Zheng stared at you with red cheeks and said coldly. "Hypocritical, really hypocritical." "Do you know why I slapped you?" Fang Zheng stared at you, while the latter was silent. "I know what you think. You know your power is terrible, so you have been unwilling to speak and kill. I can understand that, but... I must tell you that you have killed a lot of people." "... hey?" Hearing this, you was stunned and stared at Fang Zheng suspiciously, while Fang Zheng gave a cold hum and pointed to the man. "Don''t tell me, you really didn''t expect that you raised this man and didn''t want him to die. What did he do to let you kill him? Let''s just say that those monsters, he and his companions killed at least dozens of innocent people, and what are these for? It''s all for you to kill him, so in the final analysis, those people died because of you!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, yoton turned white and bit his lips. "You don''t really think that as long as you don''t kill yourself, no one will die because of yourself. How long do you have to escape? What if you let him go here? Won''t he continue to kill innocent people? You can escape all the time, but you can''t change the fact! What''s more, it''s not a fatal thing for you. He just wants you to say a word, a word Words can solve the problem! But you choose to escape because of your damn spiritual cleanliness! Remember, those people die only because of your affectation! " If the other party wants to take you as a sacrifice or make her sacrifice, it''s human nature that you don''t want to. But in fact, what the man asked you to do was just a small effort for you. However, she chose to escape in order not to dirty her hands, which finally led to the current result. In founder''s view, this is ridiculous. In fact, Fang Zheng didn''t believe you had considered this problem, but she subconsciously chose to escape. In fact, this is the child''s nature of mind. If you feel uncomfortable, put it in the back of your head and put it on the shelf as if nothing had happened, but the fact is always a fact, a fact you can''t change at all. "He''s the monster you made." Founder pointed to the man. "The pet owner is responsible for the problem. So are you. You made him and abandoned him. Now it''s your turn to take responsibility." You look at founder, and then look at man. "Is there really no other way?" "Remember the story I told you?" Fang Zheng stares at you. "If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. Since you have chosen to turn him into a zombie, what happens next is your responsibility." In fact, from you''s expression, Fang Zheng can guess that there is an obvious problem in the relationship between you and this man. After all, think carefully. If you don''t have a particularly good relationship, you obviously won''t let him die and resurrect in this way. However, it is difficult for honest officials to judge domestic affairs. Fang Zheng regards himself as an external judge and only looks at the facts to make judgments, regardless of the reasons behind it. Sometimes business is the best if you don''t want to hurt your feelings. You lowered her head again and remained silent for a long time. When Fang Zheng couldn''t help doing it herself, she finally made up her mind and raised her head. "I... I''ll come." "Have you decided?" Fang Zheng looks at you and repeats his inquiry, while you nods immediately this time. "I''ve decided." "Very good." Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more. He touched the rose ring on his hand, adjusted the flow of magic transmission, and then stepped aside. Then Fang Zheng saw you walk in front of the man. Then she lowered her head and whispered something in the man''s ear. Then the man showed a relieved smile. Then his body turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air. Cheap boy. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also smashed his mouth. He originally wanted to imprison his soul in frost sorrow. After all, if, as the man said, he can''t die, then this guy''s soul can be squeezed as a perpetual motion machine... Forget it, for the sake of youyou''s contribution to his magic, it should be life money. After the man disappeared, the whole person seemed to have lost his strength. He sat down on the ground, and founder readjusted the magic flow, and then walked up. Only then did he find that you had fainted directly. "Hey, it''s so fragile." Looking at you in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. But then... It should be a complete end. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the sky in front of him. If this is the third task, Galaxy expansion should be almost complete by now At the same time, in the universe, some people have the same feeling. "How long has it been? There''s still no news from the big brother." Xiao Hei paced back and forth on the bridge with an anxious face. "Miss Xiaohei, can you stop shaking in front of your eyes and have a headache..." Looking at Xiao Hei, Theo complained helplessly. "Didn''t big brother say that as long as the galaxy space ahead fluctuates and the data starts to stabilize, we can enter? Now just wait." "Although I say so, I still feel upset." Xiaohei reluctantly stopped and then sat down on the chair. What bothered her most was the body eating snake. Originally, Xiaohei thought that during the period when Fang Zheng left, she could find out the body eating snake tissue and completely destroy it. As a result, she didn''t expect the other party to hide like a mouse. Xiaohei couldn''t find the location of those bastards three feet away, which made her angry to death. "Moreover, the big brother said that he is an ordinary person in this world. What if something happens?" "I don''t think anything will happen to my big brother. He has many ideas." Ling obviously had different views on this, while Xiao Hei glanced. "Cut, it''s really a child......" "What are you talking about?" After looking at the fried Ling, Xiao Hei turned her head - of course, she was not worried about whether founder would encounter danger, but Xiao Hei knew that with Founder''s ability, there might be a lot of harem in that world, but the founder''s body in that world was the identity of ordinary people, so "Can the big brother hold on? Should he? When I went there, I saw that the big brother had become a man..." While muttering, Xiao Hei fantasized that when he led the team to arrive, Fang Zheng was skinny and pale, lying in bed with a face of kidney deficiency and body deficiency "Didi..............." Just when Xiao Hei fantasized that if he rushed to have a shot at that time, would founder tremble and refuse, he contacted the sound, and then a girl appeared on the screen. "This is the little swan. We have detected unknown fluctuations in the space ahead." "Oh? Transmit it immediately!" Hearing this, little Hatton cheered up, and then saw countless constantly changing numbers and random codes on the screen in front of her. Xiao Hei stared at the data in front of him without blinking. After a long time, I saw that the numbers and random codes that had been jumping around on the chart gradually began to stabilize, and then turned into line by line data. "Well, it''s worthy of being a big brother. I knew he had no problem!" Xiao Hei clapped his hands excitedly and jumped up. "Little Swan, immediately launch a probe to search the space ahead and determine the location of the big brother''s planet." "Received." Hearing Xiaohei''s order, the warships of the canglan fleet immediately took action, while Ling looked at Xiaohei curiously. "I thought you would immediately order to go inside to find the big brother." "I''m kidding. This is a chaotic field. I''m not stupid enough to take risks." Hearing Ling''s words, Xiao Hei shook his head. She has followed founder to fight in the South and North for so many years, and she also has a deep understanding of the horror of chaos. Although she is quite cheerful at ordinary times, Xiao Hei still has a considerable concentration and sense of responsibility in the event of major events. Otherwise, founder will not rest assured that she will take the place of herself to command the situation on the mainland of semlia. With these words, Xiao Hei took a look at the unchanged starry sky in front of him, then stretched out and sat back in his chair. I hope big brother won''t be squeezed dry before he comes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 After solving this problem, fangzheng''s life is back on track. Next, his daily life is the same as usual. He gets up, washes, eats breakfast, then goes out or stays at home. Occasionally, he catches a few thieves and changes some pocket money. Zhenhong, cuixingshi and chickberry live as usual. He drinks tea and watches TV all day. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, cuixingshi still has the ability to make snacks, And the dessert is quite good. In contrast, real red doesn''t know anything. It knows to drink tea and watch TV all day. It''s no different from chickberry except not tearing down the house. This also makes Zhenhong''s self-conscious status decline. During this period, Zhenhong also began to work hard to learn to make snacks... At least she is ashamed, and unlike Xiaomei, who is an innocent and romantic little guy, Zhenhong still feels very ashamed for such things as eating white rice and not working. Especially when Cui Xingshi gets angry in front of her all day. Although it''s the summer vacation, the three people with small wings don''t have such a good life. They spend most of the summer vacation in the office for Spartan hell training, which is also Fangzheng''s idea. After all, at the beginning, they just wanted to leave memories, so although they also had training, they all came by themselves. Many things are not professional enough. Of course, children can be forgiven for not being professional enough, but it won''t work if they want to stick to it for a long time. Fang Zheng still agrees with ganye ChunZi''s theory of one minute on stage and ten years off stage, so he ordered the office to carry out hell training for the three people, at least more professionally. So during this period of time, the little guys are also tired and complain. Every few days, they run to Fangzheng''s house and hold the rose girls for psychological comfort. As for you, after killing the man, she was very autistic in the room for some time, but finally figured it out. Now she is training very hard every day in order to completely control her magic as soon as possible. As the original medium of raspberries, Bai Yeba occasionally comes to Fangzheng''s house to see raspberries, and raspberries are glad to see their former owner again. Of course, when he first came to Fangzheng''s house, Bai Yeba was a little embarrassed, but he was born and cooked twice. After several more times, Bai Yeba came here again like visiting. During this period, a funny thing happened, that is, the canary, the second doll of the rose girl, jumped out of nowhere and claimed to play the Alice game - - and then was told that the Alice game was over, and everyone else saw his father, and then his father ascended to heaven The canary was depressed to death, and what hit her even more was that, according to the truth, she was the first doll of the rose girl (mercury lamp is strictly unfinished), but the other rose girls had no memory of her, and even her maker seemed to forget her... So the Canary cried and shouted "remember it for me" Then he ran away with his red forehead and tears. By the way, the Canary tried to break the window and leave when she left, and the toughened glass ordered by founder finally became powerful at this time. As a result, the Canary almost fell apart like hitting the concrete wall head-on. Finally, I had to cover my forehead and run away from the gate. This also makes founder feel that his tempered glass was not bought in vain. Another person who often comes to Fang Zheng''s house is, of course, Keiko fogzaki. But unlike others, she actually wants to live directly at Fang Zheng''s house. After all, Miyoko fogzaki is also a young girl, and she also eats marrow and knows how to taste after being cleaned up by Fang Zheng. She wants to stick with Fang Zheng 24 hours a day. Fang Zheng naturally refused, but he knew that Kyoko fogzaki was a kissing maniac. Even in school, she ran to kiss while there was no one around. If she was at home, I don''t know how she would toss around. Apart from others, it didn''t have a good impact on Meikan and Eve, so Fang Zheng naturally refused to come to her house. So she retreated and begged next. She ate and drank. In this way, with the passing of a holiday and the beginning of the new semester, people resumed their previous lives. "Hoo..." Standing in front of the school, Fang Zheng couldn''t help yawning and calmed down a lot. He had contacted Xiao Hei before and knew that the star field over there was on track. Xiaohei is now scanning and investigating the airspace of the whole galaxy with a probe, which also gives founder a sigh of relief. Thanks to Xiao Hei, he is really worried about what others say. The harm of chaos is quite hidden and large. Founder is not sure whether this random world generator can really dispel the impact of chaotic waves. So be careful. In the final analysis, it''s always good. If it''s Elia, founder can''t rest assured. Although Elia is obedient, she often follows the rules and lacks the ability to deal with emergencies. Xiao Hei has active thinking and jumping ideas. Even if something happens, he can deal with it relatively easily. Now founder has summoned frost sorrow through excellent magic. Next, as long as Xiao Hei leads the Cang blue fleet to support, he doesn''t have to worry. "Good morning, Mr. Jiecheng." Just as Fang Zheng was thinking about his next plan, a nice and soft voice sounded in his ear. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw the spring food in Xilian Temple standing there, smiling and greeting him. "Long time no see." "It''s true that I haven''t seen you for some time. How was your summer vacation? Xilian temple?" Fang Zheng also said hello and chatted with his classmates. "As usual, I went to the seaside with Kikyo and had a good time." "Well." Hearing the name of ctenoptera Platycodon, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say much. "Where''s the king of Jiecheng?" "I take it at home most of the time. It''s too hot to go out..." While they were chatting, they walked into the school. At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly noticed a weak sound from his head. He looked up at the sky, and then saw a dark shadow across the sky. Then he fell from the sky and hit the school gate. "Boom!!" Shit, what? The North Korean missile launch failed?? Looking at the black debris falling from the sky not far behind, Fang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet such a ghost on his first day of school... What is it? At the moment, others gathered around and looked curiously at the strange thing smashed at the school gate. It looked a little like some kind of aircraft, but now it was dark and in a mess. It looked more like a burning stick. It couldn''t see its original appearance at all. "Jiecheng Jun, what is this?" The spring food in Xilian temple is a little scary at the moment. After all, she and Fang Zhenggang just walked into the school gate. If she doesn''t do well at night, it will hit her head. "I don''t know... What kind of satellite garbage may it be..." Fang Zheng also felt strange, but he was still cautious about what fell from the sky. He secretly scanned his personal terminal while others were not paying attention. As a result, this thing was tossed around from inside to outside, and there was no gain. In a normal world, if something falls from the sky, it must immediately block the scene, take strict care of it, and then a politician will talk or something. As a result, in this world where people don''t even see strange changes, they just walked around curiously, and then the school found a crane to send it to the garbage dump. Even Xilian Temple spring food, a good girl who seems to have common sense, doesn''t care about it. On the contrary, she is more worried about whether there will be danger if she smashes a pit at the school gate From a certain point of view, the people in this world are really big. In fact, such a ghost thing happened in the school and soon spread all over the school. Everyone would talk about it when they had nothing to do, but most people really didn''t care what it was. Since everyone doesn''t care, founder doesn''t care. He followed the good advice for a day, and then came home to treat it as a joke and Meigan, who also came back from school. Eve and labis said that it was over. After all, he didn''t hit himself on the head. It''s none of his business, isn''t it? "Woo......" Lying in the bathtub, Fang Zheng stretched comfortably. He met such a ghost on the first day of school, which made him speechless. But that thing shouldn''t be aimed at yourself... Is there a way for normal people to survive being hit by such a thing? "Click." However, just as Fang Zheng was taking a boring bath, suddenly the light in the bathroom flashed and then darkened. Blackout? Looking at the dim light tube in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned, but then his face changed slightly. Because founder can feel that the space is twisting, and it seems that something is being transmitted to him! After having the magic power, founder certainly didn''t forget to protect himself, and the transmission ban is also one of them. Now, the fluctuation of space distortion, that is to say, someone wants to transmit it?! Just as Fang Zheng was about to stand up, suddenly, a dazzling bolt of lightning appeared in front of him. Then, the next moment, a dark shadow appeared in front of Fang Zheng, fell from the sky, directly hit him, and smashed Fang Zheng back into the bathtub. "Woo..... Cough, what the hell..... Huh?" Fang Zheng put his head out of the bathtub, coughed twice and complained in a low voice. But then, feeling the touch in his hand, Fang Zheng was stunned. What''s in your hand? Soft, warm, it seems quite familiar Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at himself. There, a beautiful girl with long pink hair was lying on her body, staring at him without blinking. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 Fang Zheng didn''t expect that after crossing so many worlds, he finally ran into the most common opening plot of the protagonist of the harem animation - sister Tianjiang! Still in the bathroom! And it suddenly appeared without warning! What a good welfare! "HMM....!" However, the sister was not like those heavenly female masters in the welfare fan. She shouted "H" and slapped her. Instead, she stretched comfortably and stood up directly. "Pull out successfully!" "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear here?" Of course, Fang Zheng won''t run out with a red face like those male masters of the Hougong fan, screaming as if he had been impolite. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer, does he? Since the other party doesn''t care, founder naturally doesn''t care. "Me? My name is Lara, from Debbie Luke." "Are you an alien?" Good guy, it''s aliens... Fortunately, it''s not aliens. "You can say so, for people on earth." Lara looked at Fang Zheng with a smile, as if she didn''t care about her current situation. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, sighed and stood up. "Forget it, wait a minute, I''ll find you a dress, and then we''ll go out and talk." The girl named Lara was also careless. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to her current situation at all. Fang Zheng went out and dressed first. Then she found Lara a a pajama and took her to her bedroom. "Then again, how did you, an alien, appear in my bedroom?" "Ah, I used this." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl named Lara proudly raised her left hand and saw a thing with indescribable taste on her wrist. "This is my jump, wapujun. Although I can''t specify the location, it''s still possible to make a single creature teleport for a short distance. I used it in the spaceship''s lifeboat and accidentally transferred it to your bathroom." "..... lifeboat?" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng twitched his eyes and couldn''t help thinking of the thing that hit the school gate this morning. In other words... Lifeboat... The word always gives Fang Zheng a bad hunch that it won''t be another star wars comeback. In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Lara showed a heavy expression. "I''m being pursued." Good guy, is it really a replay of Star Wars? "I thought it would be safe to escape to the earth, but I didn''t expect the pursuers to follow, and the ship was broken. They almost caught me and took me back. Fortunately, I escaped with this." "You are not what your highness is." Hearing this make complaints about Fang''s words, and make complaints about the square Tucao, and he stared at him with astonished eyes. "Wow, that''s great. How do you know?" Good guy, this is really Qi Huo, the second dimensional version of Star Wars? Is that ok? Now it''s almost a round toilet robot "Lord Lara!!!" However, just as Fang Zheng was thinking about it, suddenly, a round head with bat wings and something like a doll rushed in from the window and hugged Lara. "Lord Lara, are you all right? Lord Lara!" "Pekkay, that''s great. You escaped safely." Looking at the round head and round brain thing in front of her, Lara was also very excited and excited, and introduced it to founder. According to Lara, this guy''s name was paikai, which was a universal cross dressing robot made by herself. Hearing Lara''s introduction, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. Well, now there are round headed robots, so where is Darth Vader? Then, I saw Lara suddenly take off her coat, and then I saw that the robot suddenly sent out a flash. Then after a scene similar to the transformation of a magical girl, Lara came out in front of me again in a strange white dress and a round hat. "I really have nothing to say..." At this moment, Fang Zheng almost wanted to look up to the sky and sigh. Where did NIMA come from, the sewing monster, Star Wars + magic girl? Is that ok? "So, what are you going to do next?" Founder is now ready to take on a cosmic mission. Most of them, like the woman in Star Wars, beat the Galactic Empire, defeat the Black Knight, and then create the Galactic Alliance "That..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lara thought for a moment and then opened her mouth to say something. However, at this time, a gust of wind roared past. Then, two men in black suits appeared in such a moment and surrounded Lara one by one. "You are really a headache. I should block your freedom even if I tie it before leaving the earth." Standing in front of Lara, wearing a black suit and dark sunglasses, the man dressed like the underworld stared at Lara coldly and whispered. It seems that these two guys should be the pursuers mentioned by Lara. "Come on, come with me!" As he spoke, the sunglasses man grabbed Lara''s hand and tried to say she took it away, but Lara naturally fought desperately. "No, let me go! Let me go quickly!" "Please be obedient!" Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. He was already ready for the other party to come up and do it. As a result, it felt more like kidnapping than hunting... Is it because of the sprouting version of the second dimension? But when you think about it, it seems that the stormtroopers in star wars are just as stupid "Hello." Founder doesn''t want them to mess around in his own house. This is his studio. The equipment is very expensive. It''s not worth breaking it for such a small thing, so he also stepped forward, patted the other party on the shoulder, and then... Punched out. "Bang!!" The next moment, the tall and thin man wearing sunglasses was directly beaten out of the window by founder, while another strong man was not good and rushed towards founder. However, facing the attack of the strong man, Fang Zheng was also quite calm. He dodged left and right, then turned around and kicked another strong man out of the window. It happened that he hit the first Sunglasses man who planned to rush in again and beat them together. "Wow..." Seeing this scene, Lara immediately widened her eyes in surprise, and Fang Zheng jumped up from the window. Then she turned over to the roof and confronted the two people not far from the opposite. "Don''t you think it''s too embarrassing for two big men to bully a girl? Founder squinted, looking at the two men in the suit, and at the same time, he was calculating what to do. People could not give them to them. But if this is really a star wars routine, if the other side destroyers the star ship, then it will be a bit of a mistake. After all, he has no Millennium Falcon in his hands, and it is very difficult to run away with this royal highness. The only lucky thing is that at least he has awakened to the force. "Quite brave." Just then, a voice sounded. Then Fang Zheng saw a round UFO falling from the sky and appeared in front of him. Then, a light beam shone from the UFO. At the same time, a figure emerged and slowly landed in front of Fang Zheng. This is Darth Vader. Looking at the figure in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He could see that the man who fell from the sky was quite young and looked like a young man in his twenties. He looked like a villain boss''s armor and cloak in Japanese animation. He looked like a loser. "Zastin!" The man named zastin looked at Lara and looked at Fang Zheng. "Get out of the way, earthman, outsiders don''t meddle in our affairs!" And the sound also sounds like that kind of abnormal big boss. "Do you think I''ll sit back and ignore it?" Facing zastin''s threat, a cold look flashed in Fang Zheng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the star wars in this world are tricky. Is Darth Vader the one who comes out? "I repeat, get out of the way." "What if I don''t?" "Then I''ll have to force you to give in." As he spoke, zastin raised his hand and suddenly pulled out the handle of the sword. Then, the green lightsaber stretched out from it. Well, is it really Star Wars? "You can try." Fang Zheng raised his hand, and frost sorrow appeared in his hand. "Come on, let me see what you can do." "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it!" Zastin was stunned when he saw that Founder also summoned a big sword out of thin air. Then he immediately looked solemn and stared at founder. "I''m coming!" Before the words fell, zastin charged, raised his sword and rushed towards Fangzheng. That''s really something. Looking at the other party''s attack, Fang Zheng nodded in his heart. Obviously, this guy was a little more difficult than the two men in suits before, but Fang Zheng didn''t care. He rolled on the spot with the sadness of frost in his hand, brushed past zastin, then waved a backhand sword and directly cut into the other party''s waist. Zastin''s reaction is not slow, or it should be said that as an alien, although his appearance is no different from that of people on earth, his physical quality is obviously very different. If it were an ordinary human, this would be enough to cut his back. But zastin turned his body in an instant and blocked Fang Zheng''s blow. When Fang Zheng missed, he immediately stepped back and happened to avoid the other party''s counterattack. When zastin missed, he immediately tried to gain an advantage, but Fang Zheng''s fighting experience was so rich that he couldn''t think of his trick. So while zastin stepped forward, the big sword in his hand stabbed out again and turned into a flash at zastin''s neck. The latter''s face suddenly changed slightly, returned to the sword to block back, and retreated back at the same time, The distance from Fang Zheng was widened again. At this time, zastin''s eyes obviously changed when he looked at Fang Zheng again. As soon as the so-called expert shot, he knew whether there was any. Obviously, the strength of the young man in front of him was quite strong and completely exceeded his expectations. "I didn''t expect that there are young masters like you on earth." As he spoke, zastin held his sword in both hands and stared at Fang Zheng. "However, as the captain of Debbie Luke''s star guard and the strongest swordsman, I will never stop! Take the move!" Fang Zheng didn''t speak either. He held the sadness of frost in his right hand, slowly extended his left hand to his waist, and clenched the persuader on his back waist. The atmosphere between the two sides became very tense for a time. Both Lara and the two men in suits stared at the scene. Subsequently "Drink!" Gripping the long sword, zastin roared, and the whole person rushed straight towards the founder like a galloping whirlwind. In the face of the storm in front of him, founder was unmoved. At the moment when zastin started, he suddenly pulled out the persuader from his waist and pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" When the bullet was fired from the muzzle, zastin had come to Fang Zheng''s face, raised his sword and prepared to wave it. However, at this time, the bullet from the muzzle hit zastin straight on the shoulder. The next moment, zastin''s body softened and knelt down. At the same time, Fang Zheng waved his big sword again and cut down at zastin! "Bang!!" At the last moment, zastin suddenly burst out an energy and forcibly pushed away the founder''s blow, so he was directly beaten out and fell heavily to the ground. "Haha... Haha..." Zastin got up from the ground, looked at the square in front of him, and couldn''t help gasping. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful... But... I won''t give up!" As he spoke, zastin picked up the long sword again and looked at Lara. "Lord Lara, please stop fooling around and run away from home!" "... ha?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "No!" But Lara retorted loudly. "I''ve had enough. I don''t care what successor or not. I call me a blind date every day! I''m so bored!!" Fang Zheng silently looked at the girl behind him and put down his big sword. Er..... Sorry, there is too much information, that is to say..... This is not star wars, let alone Darth Vader and the Galactic Empire? "But that''s what your father means!" "It has nothing to do with Dad!" However, at the moment, Lara snorted, rushed over and hugged Fang Zheng''s arm. "Moreover, I already have an engagement. This man just proposed to me!" "... ha?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned and turned his head in surprise to look at Lara. Big sister, you can eat as you like. You can''t talk nonsense. When did I propose to you?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 After determining that he was not facing a crisis of the Galactic Empire, nor had it anything to do with star wars or Darth Vader, and that he was just a girl running away from home and being taken back, Fang Zheng had no interest in continuing to fight. But "When did I propose to you?" Looking at the Lara in front of us, Fang Zheng looked confused - we didn''t even say a few words, okay. "I will never forget it in my life." However, facing the square inquiry, Lara happily closed her eyes and stretched out her hand to her chest. "You held my chest with your hand and confessed your warm love to me..." "... ha?" "That''s it, earthman." At this time, zastin also spoke. "You have made an engagement with Lord Lara according to the traditional and formal procedures of Debbie Luke, that is, from the moment you touch your chest in the bathroom, you can be deemed to have exercised the formal engagement etiquette of Debbie Luke!" "... that''s ok?" By now Fang Zheng was completely speechless. Touching the chest is an engagement? Are you kidding me?! "Yes, so marry me!" Lara held her square arm and said with a smile, while the latter looked up and said nothing. What''s NIMA''s name! I thought it was an epic mission like star wars, but NIMA, what a funny story! "There''s no way." Zastin also sighed, while Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Wait, why can''t I? It was just an accident, and I''m from earth. How can I know your custom of Debbie Luke?" "Hey? Do you hate me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lara immediately opened her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng uneasily, while the latter sighed helplessly. "I don''t hate you, but under normal circumstances, who will make an engagement with the person I just met? Don''t you worry that I already have a girlfriend?" At this time, I really can''t, so I have to find ctenoptera Kikyo or Miyako fogzaki as a shield. "In that case... Lord Lara... Then..." "I don''t want it!" As she spoke, Lara hugged founder. "Besides, the engagement people my father is looking for are not as good as him! They are handsome and better than zastin! Can you find another such person for me?" "This..............." Hearing Lara''s answer, zastin was speechless. As Lara said, the earth man in front of him not only has high appearance value, but also has a far better level of swordsmanship than himself. If I hadn''t made the last effort just now, I''m afraid I would have died directly in the hands of the other party. At any rate, Justin is also Debbie Luke. Fang Zheng is now taking the word dragging tactic. When he drags it to Xiaohei, he will have enough confidence to confront the other side. At least don''t worry that the other party will really destroy the earth. Before that, let Lara stay here first. When it''s time, explain it to each other''s parents to see if you can make it clear, and then say it again. "Ah, yes!" At this time, Cui Xingshi seemed to think of something and clapped his hands. "In that case, wouldn''t it be good to let Miss Lara down on you?" "Don''t make any wrong ideas. I can guess the result." Hearing Cui Xingshi''s proposal, Fang Zheng called back directly. I''m kidding. He saw too much of this bridge. Well, he obviously wanted to reduce the other party''s favor. In the end, he improved the other party''s favor because of a series of troubles. He really lost his wife and lost his soldiers. "I think she''s just excited for a moment. Let her calm down for a few days and think about it. After all, it''s a major event related to her life. How can she make such a hasty decision?" "No, no, no, master, it''s not like that." At this time, rabbis shook her head quickly. "Girls fall in love at first sight." Hearing labis''s retort, the other girls immediately nodded. "Yes, yes." "Isn''t it often played on TV? Isn''t it romantic that the male and female protagonists pass by in the crowd and look at each other and decide that they fall in love?" "Yes, maybe Miss Lara is the same. At the first sight, she immediately decided that this was him in her own destiny..." "You guys..." Looking at a pair of intoxicated girls, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. And women are unreasonable. Romantic? It''s romantic to pass in the crowd and look at each other, but you''re still a romantic ghost when you pass in the crowd? No, maybe because of Debbie Luke''s urination, it''s possible that their TV series will be made like this. People are all a kiss of love, put it on Debbie Luke, maybe it''s a touch of love. Think about the earth''s love drama, people''s advertisements are "I like you, please marry me", and then the male and female protagonists hug and kiss. Put it on Debbie Luke''s star, that is, the hero reaches out to hold the heroine''s chest, and then stares at her, "I like you, please marry me"...... what''s the funny sitcom of NIMA? Leaving a bunch of little girls in love, Fang Zheng went straight back to his room, took out his personal terminal and quickly contacted Xiaohei - 100000 urgent! "Ha ha ha ha." Not surprisingly, after listening to his story, Xiao Hei on the other side of the screen rolled with laughter. "Big brother, you can really, ha ha ha, touch your chest and get married. What era sitcom is this..." "In a word, that''s what happened. See if you can find the position of Debbie Luke and investigate the situation there, including military strength." "I see." Xiao Hei smiled and stuck out her tongue, saluted, and then she winked playfully. "But big brother, it''s not difficult for you to do it yourself. As long as you turn that girl named Lara into an o slave who can''t live without big brother, won''t you listen to big brother? Whether you get married or not, big brother, what do you say she won''t do?" "You listen, I feel like a great demon. I''m not so hungry." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Although little Heiti''s method was really effective, Fang Zheng was not crazy enough to start with a woman he met for the first time. Of course, if the other party is her own enemy, fangzheng naturally won''t care about this, but Lara has no hostile behavior except pestering herself to get married. Naturally, it''s not good to use this means against her. "Anyway, I''ll leave it to you. It should be no problem." "No problem. I''ll find out where the Debbie Luke star is, but so far we haven''t found a planet with signs of life. I''m afraid it will take a little time..." "In short, finish the investigation as soon as possible, and then come and meet me." "Understand." With the end of the call, Xiao Hei also cut off the communication, while Fang Zheng sighed a long sigh, then lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling in front of him. This is really a lot of trouble www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 It has to be said that the arrival of Lara gives founder a terrible headache. Especially when I got up in the morning, I saw Lara lying naked beside me, which made him speechless. Although Lara''s character is not quite the same as RAM''s, her proactive nature is quite different. However, Fang Zheng obviously couldn''t promise so, so he also told Lara a a lot about himself. "I want to tell you that I am not an ordinary person on earth. I come from Tiandao palace, a huge existence that rules countless planets. Although I was reincarnated into this world for some reasons, I also have girlfriends, and there are many..." "Ha... Brother is here again." Sitting at the table, while eating and listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Meigan also sighed. In fact, since she was a child, Meigan''s brother has been telling her this story in her memory, telling her that she actually came from another world, but her soul was reincarnated into this world, and she also said that she had a nose and eyes. As a child, Meigan really believed it, but as she grew older, in Meigan''s view, these are just fantasies. After all, although Fang Zheng vowed, every time Meigan said he wanted to see those people, he said that the other party couldn''t get through at present, but it will certainly appear in the future To tell the truth, Meigan even worried about whether her brother would be possessed. She remembered that it seemed to be called... Secondary two disease? "But human words may be true." Cui Xingshi also looked at it curiously and muttered in a low voice. She had gone into Fangzheng''s dream and knew how terrible it was. If Cui Xingshi wants to say, it doesn''t seem like a dream that ordinary humans should have, but if it''s really like what Fang Zheng said, she can accept it. "What do you think? You?" Zhenhong drank black tea silently and looked at you sitting opposite. The latter put down his bread and thought for a moment. "Indeed, Jiecheng Jun''s performance is not like that of ordinary human beings on earth, and he is proficient in magic and many aspects, and multiple worlds also exist, but..... We haven''t heard of such a power as Tiandao palace." "Moreover, the master''s statement is also very strange." Rabbis raised her hand at this time. "If it''s reincarnation, why do you want to be reincarnated here? It''s just an ordinary family." "Well, we are also very ordinary families..." This is another part that Meigan doesn''t understand. If according to Fang Zheng, why doesn''t he reincarnate to a big family but come to himself? Of course, if you want to answer squarely... I don''t know. The world is set like this. What can I do? That''s true. There''s no way! Listening to the discussion of the girls around her and seeing the founder who is "telling stories" to Lara, Meigan is also a little uneasy. To tell the truth, she has always listened to Fangzheng''s things as stories since she was a child. I have to say that Meigan still likes them if they are just stories. For example, the destruction of human beings, the world ruled by animals, the city of superpowers, and the world of dragons and magicians in adventure novels are all right, and Meigan is also interested in listening, but she never thought it was true. But now, the world around Meigan has changed. Talking and moving dolls such as true red, emerald star stone and chickberry have appeared, as well as necromancers, and even aliens have appeared now......... This makes Meigan somewhat confused. Is what my brother said true? Of course, Meigan knows that her brother has been different since childhood and is different from children of the same age. In fact, she quite agrees with the evaluation of bird sea cherry blossom, that is, her brother looks old and doesn''t look like a teenager at all. Many times, Meigan treats Fang Zheng as his father rather than his brother. Although the age difference between the two is only a few years, there are almost no problems that his brother can''t solve in the impression of Meigan. Especially after comparing with others, this contrast becomes more and more obvious. Meigan has also seen the brothers and sisters of her classmates and friends. Compared with them, she feels that her brother is mature and stable. He doesn''t look like a child at all. Even when he is lazy, it doesn''t feel like a child is lazy, but more like the grandpa who Meigan often sees in the store street. At this moment, looking at Fangzheng, Meigan suddenly became nervous. What if what my brother said is true? What happens? Will he leave himself and leave here one day? Meigan remembered that when her brother told her these stories when she was a child, she was also interested in some people in the story. At that time, her brother also told her to take her to meet those people when the time was ripe. At that time, it would be no problem to eat, chat and sing KTV. At that time, Meigan just listened to this as a story... And didn''t take it to heart. But now "..... anyway, that''s it. Do you understand?" Fang Zheng didn''t know what his sister was thinking. He was still explaining his situation to Lara. In this world, founder doesn''t hide his own affairs. Basically, he has told them to others who live at home. Although founder also knows that people like Meigan basically listen to this as a fantasy story of the second disease, it is estimated that Cui Xingshi and Eve, who have seen his skills, are skeptical. After all, founder can''t give any evidence, There is no trust in just saying it in empty words. But believe it or not, Fang Zheng explained it to them in advance. In case Xiaohei came to the door, they were still confused and didn''t know what happened. "Then I''ll be your girlfriend, too!" However, it is a pity that founder said so much, which is basically useless. Lara still looked at him happily, or her eyes were warmer than before. "Since you have so many girlfriends, you don''t care about me!" "Is that the problem? I want to explain that everything comes first and comes first. Even if you want to marry me and be my bride, you have to wait until others get married first. Do you want to?" Fang Zheng doesn''t think Lara has this idea. After all, in his opinion, Lara is also an alien Princess and has her own reserve. Like ram in the lucky boy, although the stars should be sticky, it will be jealous to see other women close to her. "I''d like to. How nice it is for everyone to get married together." Can''t you repeat as like as two peas? Ram wanted to do this. Can the lucky star boy produce more than 20 copies? "In a word, that''s the case... Think about it. After all, marriage is a life-long event..." Fang Zheng advised a few words and found that if he couldn''t persuade, he wouldn''t persuade any more. He didn''t understand why the other party firmly recognized himself. Now he can only wait for Lara''s father to come and see if he can talk to him and let him dispel his daughter''s ideas. After all, according to zastin, Lara is the princess of a planet. Are you going to be someone else''s little wife? Fang Zheng felt that if he changed himself, he would never agree to his daughter''s request. Now I just don''t know whether the other party is good or not, but no matter whether it is good or not, at least I have to show my momentum on my side. Fang was thinking about this and went out to school. As for Lara, she let her stay at home. Anyway, Zhenhong, cuixing stone and cranberries are with her. Nothing should happen. On the way to school, Fang Zheng naturally met the spring food of Xilian temple. "Good morning, Mr. Jiecheng." "Good morning, Xilian temple." They said hello, and then walked to the school together. It has been the same for so many years, and they have long been used to it. "By the way, Xilian temple." At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of this problem and decided to ask the spring food of Xilian Temple -- the girls in his family are afraid to watch too many TV dramas. Besides, the ideas of a group of doll dolls and necromancer are not normal. But Xilian Temple spring food is recognized as a normal person. You should have different views. "What do you think of love at first sight?" "Love at first sight?" "Yes, for example, when you meet people, the two sides get along with each other for less than an hour and happily ask for marriage... Do you think it''s normal?" "I don''t think it''s strange if it''s love at first sight." Is that what women think? "But getting married is not as simple as dating. There are many things to consider." "That''s right." This time, facing Fang Zheng''s words, Xilian Temple spring food nodded. "After all, for girls, marriage is a lifetime thing. Can you promise casually... After all, everyone wants to find a handsome, natural, gentle and considerate prince charming to accompany them......" "Don''t you worry that prince charming already has his own snow white?" Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. It seems that the woman''s problem is the same as that of men. Men want to find snow white who is kind and beautiful, and women want to find prince charming who is handsome. However, in fact, no one in this world is blind. Can you see that others can''t see it? "Although so, but..............." Speaking of this, the spring food in Xilian Temple hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. Jiecheng, that......" "Huh?" Hearing the words of spring food in Xilian temple, Fang Zheng stopped curiously and turned to look at her. The latter hesitated for a moment and finally lowered his head. "Nothing. Let''s go." "Oh..." Although he didn''t know what the spring food in Xilian Temple wanted to say, Fang Zheng nodded and turned to continue walking towards the school. The spring food of Xilian Temple followed Fang Zheng, staring at his back with some complex eyes. not to utter a single word. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 For founder, it''s time to come. "Yahoo! Darling, I''ve come to school too!" Fang Zheng was not surprised to see Lara in her school uniform and rushing into the classroom happily. Yes, I''m not surprised at all. Isn''t this the standard plot of the harem love fan? Whether they are vampires, robots or monsters, they can transfer to school easily and without obstacles. What kind of student status and Hukou book are basically not investigated. It''s simple and easy to say that you can enter the school. Fang Zheng''s heart MMP, but on the surface, he smiled and waved to Lara. "Introduction, this is Lara satarin debiluk, who has just transferred here. She is the first time to Japan. Please get along with her." Tongxu Zhendong is still the same cold face for thousands of years, which is completely two extremes with the sunny Lara smiling next to her. At this time, some students raised their hands and asked. "Classmate Lara, what''s the relationship between you and Jiecheng?" "Hey? I''m darling''s bride." Not surprisingly, Lara naturally said this sentence. Hearing Lara''s answer, the whole class was stunned, and then "Alas?!" "Cheat? Jiecheng Jun?" "Do you already have a girlfriend?!" "No wonder he never falls in love..." Unlike most of Hougong fan''s works in which students express envy, jealousy and hatred towards the male owner, the students in class A are obviously more curious and gossip about this kind of thing. After all, founder''s excellence is there. Although he doesn''t like to get together with everyone like ctenoptera Platycodon, everyone respects him very much. Of course, there are some gossip at the same time. For example, whether founder will fall in love has always been one of the seven wonders of class A. Although he was also very close to Miyako fogzaki, Xilian Temple spring dish and bird sea cherry blossom, everyone asked. Naturally, Xilian Temple spring dish and bird sea Cherry Blossom flatly denied, while Miyako fogzaki said that "Jiecheng is not Kyoko''s boyfriend, but Kyoko''s master". Of course, after entering high school, it''s not that no girl has confessed to Fang Zheng, but it''s generally from other classes. Even if the girls in this class have this meaning, they don''t think they will be the opponent of Xilian Temple spring food and takeko fogzaki, so they basically fall before the war. So the class is actually more concerned about who founder will associate with and how many girls will be rejected by founder. Because of this, they would not like other students in the harem fan to say "just XXX, obviously nothing, why would they be liked by such a beautiful girl? No, I don''t accept it, burn!!" and then they would wear black pointed Cape robes to set fire to the frame. At this moment, hearing Lara''s self explosion, the students'' interest was ignited and asked one after another. "Are you Jiecheng Jun''s fiancee?" "When are you going to get married?" "Do you live together?" "Classmate Lara, which country are you from?" For a time, the atmosphere in the whole classroom was as warm as holding a press conference, while founder reluctantly stretched out his hand to press his forehead and shook his head. At this moment, the spring food in Xilian Temple sitting next to him hesitated, turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "That... Jiecheng Jun, this..............." "Remember the story I told you this morning?" Although the spring dishes in Xilian Temple looked like they wanted to stop talking, Fang Zheng naturally understood her meaning and gave the answer decisively. "This is the one." "........ Hey?" "Do you still feel romantic? I have a headache. I''m dying." Hearing this, the face of spring food in Xilian Temple turned red and white, white and red. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She just turned around and stared at Lara standing on the stage. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Silence." Fortunately, there was a teacher in this class who could frighten children to cry. He saw Tongxu Zhendong whispering. At the next moment, the students who were originally excited to engage in gossip interviews and incarnate the paparazzi were immediately scared back to their original shape and huddled in their chairs. At this time, Tongxu Zhendong took a serious look at the classroom. "Attention, if you have any questions, please ask after class. Don''t inquire about personal privacy. There are also students... Lala." As he spoke, Tongxu Zhendong looked at Lara. "School is a place to study. Please pay attention." "Yes, I see." For other students, just being stared at by Tongxu Zhendong, I''m afraid she won''t dare to speak. However, Lara doesn''t know whether the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers or simply natural. She still smiles like a bright summer sun. "Sit down and get ready for class." Tongxu Zhendong motioned Lara to sit down in her seat and looked at Fang Zheng. "Closing the city, after class, the conversation room." "... OK." What evil did I do. After class, while Lara was surrounded by her classmates to satisfy her curiosity, Fang Zheng also ran out of the classroom and came to the conversation room. As a result, when I opened the door, I saw Tongxu Zhendong sitting inside, and the atmosphere was as serious as three sessions. "Explain, what''s going on?" Founder also found that the teacher is good at everything, but there is a problem. She likes to add a two word word word at the beginning of her speech. Basically, these two words are the center of her sentence, and the latter part is more like an extended explanation. I have to say, this way of speaking is quite interesting. "In fact, it''s not a big deal......" Fang Zheng was obviously prepared for this. He also sat in his chair and explained to Tong Xu Zhendong. He omitted some aliens, that is, he found that the girl was entangled by others during his night tour, and then beat the other party. Later, he found that the girl sneaked out because her family couldn''t stand arranging a blind date for her, And the people who tangled with her before were the people of that family. The final result was that the girl didn''t know why she fell in love with him and cried to marry him... Almost. Fang Zheng''s explanation was very careful, made the whole situation clear, and completely deleted the hidden information. In this way, even if Tongxu Zhendong confronted Lala, he would not get another answer. Sure enough, after hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Tongxu Zhendong''s face became more or less beautiful. "Ask, what''s your plan?" "What else can we do? Now she is angry with her father. She can only calm her down, and then when her father comes, talk to her father and solve the problem. Anyway, it''s impossible to marry someone who only meets for a day or two." "Very good." Hearing Fangzheng''s answer, Tongxu Zhendong nodded with satisfaction. Hearing this, Fang Zheng was also relieved and planned to leave. However, at this time, Tong xuzhendong suddenly looked at Fang Zheng and asked. "Jiecheng, how do you think students should study?" "Hey? I don''t quite understand what you mean, Mr. Tongxu." Hearing Tongxu Zhendong''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was stunned and couldn''t understand why the other party asked. In the world he traveled through, when Fang Zheng was a teacher, he occasionally discussed topics about education with other teachers. But now I''m still a student and only a freshman in senior high school. Isn''t it a little weird to ask myself this question? "Choice, strengths and weaknesses, how do you think to choose?" Tongxu Zhendong asked again, and Fang Zheng probably understood her meaning this time. "Generally speaking, it is to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses." "That''s right." Tongxu Zhendong nodded slightly and took back his eyes. "It''s all right. You can go." "Then I''ll leave." Fang Zheng doesn''t know what Tongxu Zhendong is thinking, but since it has nothing to do with himself, he naturally leaves and dodges. However, Fang Zheng just walked out of the conversation room. Not long after that, he saw ctenoptera Platycodon greet him with an inexplicable smile. "So you already have a fiancee." Ctenoptera Kikyo greeted founder with a smile, just like an ordinary class friend. "So?" Looking at ctenoptera grandiflorum, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, while the latter smiled gently. "I don''t know what it would be like if I told her about it?" "Please... Would you like me to ask her out?" Fang Zheng is eager to go to find Lara and tell her about it. It would be better if she could destroy Lara''s impression of herself. Although it''s uncomfortable to reduce the popularity of beautiful girls, considering the harmony and stability of his harem, Fang Zheng is not willing to make any mistakes in marriage. Giving up a forest for a tree is exactly what you wouldn''t do. What''s the use of a tree? Nature forest bath is comfortable! "No, I have my way." Ctenoptera Platycodon naturally didn''t take Fang Zheng''s words to heart. In her opinion, Fang Zheng was just playing tricks, so she thought she had caught Fang Zheng''s handle, smiled, and then turned away triumphantly. Fang Zheng looked at the back of ctenoptera Platycodon and shrugged his shoulders. He''s dying for the other party to come, really. Next, founder''s life is the same as before. Except that Lara follows her every day, nothing else has changed. Of course, as an alien, Lara is also quite unique in many aspects. For example, when drawing a sketch, she will directly draw an alien. When playing baseball, the speed of the baseball thrown out is about the same as that of a shell... For other protagonists, I''m afraid she would have held each other and warned her not to be so conspicuous, but Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this. If it''s eye-catching, it''s eye-catching. Anyway, he himself is eye-catching enough. It''s not those humble and dust like waste men who didn''t appear before. Why do you care about other people''s eyes? After nearly half a month of peaceful life, zastin appeared in front of Fang Zheng again. "My Lord!" "Don''t shout so loudly. People think I''m in trouble." Founder pushed zastin to the street and sighed helplessly. "Why? What can I do for you?" "My uncle, great things are bad. Lord Lara''s father, King debeluke, has known about you and said he would come to see you in person!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was relieved. Finally, there''s news www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 After receiving the reply from King Deby Luke, founder was more or less relieved. At least now he contacted his parents. Although the other party said he was not sure when to come, at least it was a good start for founder, wasn''t it? So founder put down his heart and began to enjoy his school life. Along with "no impure heterosexual communication! No hugging! The safe distance between men and women is at least three meters!" "Hey? Hey! Hey! Darling!! darling......!" Wow... That''s an exaggeration. Looking at the tearful Lara who was forcibly pulled away from her side, there was an illusion that Xu Xian and the white lady were forcibly separated by the bald donkeys in the legend of the white snake That won''t work. At this point, founder can''t stand it at last. I have to stay in this school for three years. You can''t even see my miniskirts and thighs for three years? How are you going to live?! No, we must find a way to solve it! So Fang Zheng immediately contacted others and gathered in the coffee shop after school to hold a battle meeting. Not only did bird sea cherry blossom, ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum and Miyako fogzaki all show up, but even Xilian Temple spring food also joined in -- she has been tossed and choked recently. "In other words, who is that man called gushouchuan?" After gathering the crowd, Fang Zheng raised his first question. Because the other party is in class 1-B and Fang Zheng is not in the same class, they don''t know each other. Or bird sea Cherry Blossom gives the answer. "That woman''s name is Gu Shouchuan Wei. She is the monitor of class B. Although she looks beautiful, she always has a straight face and serious personality. Everyone says she is a little iceberg!" "Little iceberg..............." Hearing this, Fang Zheng was speechless. He knew that Tongxu Zhendong was secretly called a glacier by the students, because her poker face that remained unchanged for thousands of years and her eyes that would be terrible when angry made people fall into an ice cellar. And this ancient hand Chuan Wei is actually called a small iceberg, so you can almost guess what she looks like. "Then why did she do this?" "I remember she said a lot about what schools are places to study. As students, they should abide by their duties and don''t exceed the rules. If this goes on, the school atmosphere will only decline and their reputation will become worse... Anyway, she told the teachers that the teachers supported her, and even the headmaster supported her..." Speaking of this, the bird sea and cherry blossoms stared angrily at Fang Zheng and la la. "Speaking of it, it''s still something you''ve caused!" "We?" "Yes, you and Lara go to and from school every day. She can''t see it for a long time! She complained several times in the class before!" "Uh......" Good guy, why are you here for me? "This must be a misunderstanding." At this time, ctenoptera Platycodon smiled and said. She looked at Fang Zheng and smiled. "Mr. Jiecheng is not that kind of person. I think Mr. Jiecheng should go to the classmate of guchangchuan to have a good chat and have an in-depth understanding. In this way, he should be able to solve the problem." "What do you mean by deep understanding?" It''s OK for others to say this, but it''s not right to say it from the mouth of ctenoptera Kikyo. "Just to solve the misunderstanding, or you can invite Mr. kutekawa to go out and have a good talk..." And grab her, right. Fang Zheng silently glanced at ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum. "It''s no use. I can''t explain such a thing clearly, but I''m not helpless." "What can you do? Hurry up. I''ve had enough of it." If you continue to live in your current dress up, the bird sea cherry blossom is afraid to go crazy. "It''s simple." Facing the inquiry of bird sea cherry blossoms, Fang Zheng smiled. "The student president election is about to begin. I don''t believe it. As a chairman of Discipline Committee, can she be bigger than the student president?" That''s right. Fang Zheng didn''t plan to find the girl named Gu Shouchuan at all. Even if he was persuaded this time, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be another accident in the future. Therefore, to be on the safe side, he decided to dig out the foundation directly -- as long as he became the student president, he would be in control of the whole school. At that time, the woman named Gu Shouchuan would knead as she wanted! Can''t solve the problem. I can solve the problem maker. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 It''s not new for founder to be a student president. He was a student president when he was in a magic University. At that time, the whole school was completely founder''s speech hall, small kingdom, what first and second students were quietly counselled in front of him, and he didn''t dare to have any nonsense. The student union of Cainan university has no sense of existence. The abilities of the members of the student union are so general that Fang Zheng has been in the school for so long that he has not seen any influence of the student union. He saw the student union for the first time during this election period, otherwise he thought there was no student union in Cainan high school. In fact, if you can, founder would rather make his own contribution and become a shareholder. It''s not cool to be a player and a referee at that time. Unfortunately, Cainan high school is a public school, not a private school, so if founder wants to master the whole school, the student president is the only choice. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Although this student union election is an election, few people signed up for it. The reason is very simple. According to the results of Founder''s investigation, the Discipline Committee of Cainan high school has always been so strong that it has squeezed the territory of the student union. Generally speaking, the student union is in charge of the overall situation, and then the discipline committee and the community department are responsible for assisting -- such an operation system as magic high school. However, in Cainan high school, the discipline committee is very active. On the contrary, the student union feels like a chore, basically dealing with some chores... In addition, the power is absorbed by the discipline committee, so even if some students want to join, they should join the discipline committee rather than the student union. No wonder such exaggerated actions can pass. It''s customary for the discipline committee to be overbearing. Then founder can''t get used to it. Soon, the founder''s election communique was posted, which immediately aroused a heated discussion. Of course, Fang Zheng is not a fool and does not directly say that he opposes the discipline committee, but from the intonation of "let everyone return to normal and peaceful daily life" and "return students to a quiet and peaceful learning environment", the whole communique basically means "overthrowing discipline tyranny, and the school belongs to the three bodies". Fang Zheng can be regarded as quite experienced in using people''s hearts. He knows that the Japanese character is like this. He doesn''t like to stand out and likes to follow the crowd. So as long as you are the first, those behind you will push yourself up. Then when they push themselves up, these guys will find that they can''t let them go next. Other people also helped one after another. The most hardworking one was ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum. Of course, Fang Zheng understood her idea. Obviously, in ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum''s view, if Fang Zheng could become a student president, with the strange relationship between her and Fang Zheng, maybe she could still hold Fang Zheng in her hand... Be a behind the scenes person or something. Hehe, the little girl is young after all. For the mind of ctenoptera Kikyo, Fang Zheng just didn''t find it and called her like a mule. Ctenoptera Kikyo didn''t know that Fang Zheng had found his careful thought. Although it was very hard, she also bit her teeth and went up. I don''t know whether I will encourage myself by saying "the sky will fall on me, and I must starve my body first" in my spare time. In fact, for founder, the election is just a formality. He has also been in Cainan high school for a semester. At least he is a man of the moment. Even if we don''t know him, we have heard of his name. In addition, founder took a clear-cut stand to face the discipline committee this time, which immediately won the favor of many students. Although the discipline committee itself did not agree with Founder''s idea, but as the discipline committee, they had no right to intervene in the personnel appointment of the student union. Because there is no challenger, Fang Zheng doesn''t need to fight any challenge arena. He just needs to speak on the podium to publicize his ruling concept to the students, and then he will be directly elected as long as the students of the whole school vote beyond the limited standard. There were no waves all the way, and in fact, what we were waiting for was not his election, but what Fang Zheng would do after he was elected. Founder also lived up to expectations and completely abandoned the previous regulations on the second day of becoming the student president. The discipline committee was naturally unhappy about this, so they also made a big move. Sue the headmaster! It was not until this time that Fang Zheng saw the legendary Gu Shouchuan Wei in the headmaster''s room for the first time. She has long, supple black hair and a beautiful face, but her face is not very close to people - I see. No wonder she will be called a little iceberg. In addition to the color of her hair and eyes, she is really similar to Mr. Tongxu. "Mr. headmaster! It''s wrong to do so!" The girl in front of her slapped the table hard and roared loudly. "Everything we do is to let the school return to the school! Let the students live in peace of mind and autonomy! And it''s unreasonable for the student union to abolish our rules as soon as it comes up!" "Uh... This..." President Cainan, sitting behind his desk, is a bad old man in his fifties and sixties. He has a short, fat Mediterranean hairstyle. Founder has also heard some rumors about him... What sexual harassment and lust... To sum up, the four words for old disrespect are prepared for him. "Oh, but the student union... Ah, Jiecheng, what do you say?" In the face of the aggressiveness of Gu Shouchuan Wei, the headmaster in front of him was obviously a little overwhelmed. He quickly transferred his fire and looked at Fang Zheng. And Gu Shouchuan Wei turned around and stared at him fiercely. After changing those waste male masters of the Hougong fan, he was afraid that he would be frightened by Gu Shouchuan''s stare and didn''t know how to speak, but Fang Zheng obviously didn''t care about this little thing. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "You said that everything you did was to make the school return to the school, so what is the school?" "Of course, I study hard!" "But students don''t just come to school to study, Gu Shouchuan." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Indeed, I admit that the primary task of students is learning, but learning is not everything for students. In addition to teaching them to learn knowledge, schools should also let them experience social culture and communicate with each other. These are very important. I can''t accept the current one size fits all approach of the ethics Committee. I think schools should give certain personal freedom and choices Is the right way to behave. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stared at Gu Shouchuan. "In my opinion, the practice of the discipline committee is just imposing your self righteousness on other students." "What?!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Gu Shouchuan couldn''t help it. "Do you mean we did something wrong?" "Isn''t it? You should know that most students are not willing to accept these rules." Fang Zheng reached out and knocked on the table. "Of course, but the existence of our discipline committee is to eliminate school discipline..." "Cleaning up school discipline is not the reason why you take chicken feathers as an arrow. Also, Mr. President..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the headmaster. "Have you ever thought about what would happen if Cainan high school continued to maintain such strict school rules?" "What will happen?" "No students are willing to come to such a school, and Cainan high school is still a public school. There are no beautiful uniforms and harsh and inhuman school rules. I think those young and beautiful girls will not choose this school..." "Hey?!!" Hearing this, the headmaster jumped up in fright. "This can''t, absolutely not!!" "Headmaster?" Looking at the look of the headmaster who originally supported him, Gu Shouchuan was also in a daze, while the headmaster coughed, raised his head and posed as a vice headmaster. "Cough, I think President Jiecheng is right. We should focus on students in Cainan high school, eh............... President Jiecheng, please." "Leave it to me." Looking at the headmaster''s words convinced by himself, Fang Zheng also smiled. At the same time, he looked at Gu Shouchuan Wei, who was stunned, and smiled in his heart. Sample, fight me? Fang Zheng knows that the headmaster is an old and disrespectful lecherous. Generally speaking, he must be looking for the old hand Chuan Wei. After all, although this girl is rigid and hard to approach, she is a beautiful girl anyway. But... He is not helpless. As Fang Zheng said, if Cainan high school continues to reform like this, will beautiful girls come here to study in the future? Gu Shouchuan graduated in three years at most, but the headmaster will work here all his life! Gu Shouchuan is comfortable. What about after she graduates? Isn''t the headmaster only able to look at the rustic women with thick glasses and braids? I don''t even have a miniskirt. Can I bear it? Fang Zheng doesn''t want to live in this kind of hell! There is no way to look at the girl''s swaying skirt, dazzling thighs, and the beautiful scene that seems to be absent and looming under the skirt......... What''s the meaning of this school if you can''t see the young girls laughing and emitting youthful breath, and can''t hear their laughter and laughter?! Huh? schoolboy? Isn''t there only lovely girls and walking vegetables in this school? What is a boy? In the end, guchou Chuanwei didn''t win the support of the headmaster. After careful consideration, in order not to live a dark life in the future, the headmaster couldn''t let go even in the face of guchou Chuanwei''s pressure, saying that Cainan high school respected the wishes of students and everything was subject to the student Union. Finally, Gu Shouchuan had no choice but to leave the headmaster''s office. "Don''t think it''s over like this." Out of the principal''s office, Gu Shouchuan only stared at Fang Zheng and said. "I will never give in. I want to see what kind of discipline regulations you can come up with!" "Of course, please wait and see, Gu Shouchuan." Facing the ancient hand Chuan Wei, Fang Zheng smiled. I''ve seen the end. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 I will never let that man go like this! Gu Shouchuan didn''t give up because of the failure. In her opinion, there was nothing inappropriate in her actions. Indeed, the students have also complained and complained a lot, but in the opinion of Gu Shouchuan, this is necessary! However, now that Jiecheng has become a student president, he has abolished all these rules and regulations? If this goes on, will it not mean that the country will be defeated and the school will not be educated? Now, the discipline committee members, including Gu Shouchuan Wei, are also eyeing, waiting for the student union to issue new rules and regulations. At that time, they must pick their faults! I don''t know what rules and regulations that man will make. Gu Shouchuan Wei has no good impression of Fang Zheng. Of course, she knows each other''s name, but in Gu Shouchuan Wei''s impression, the most is watching him and Lara go to school together every day. This makes Gu Shouchuan very dissatisfied. In her opinion, since Fang Zheng is a man of the moment in this school, she should set an example. As a result, instead of playing a leading role, he ruined the atmosphere of the whole school! After the confrontation between the headmaster''s office and him, the impression of Founder fell to the bottom in the hearts of Gu Shouchuan Wei. A shameless lecherous!! Gu Shouchuan didn''t respond to Fang Zheng''s argument to persuade the headmaster, but she was not a fool. After she came out of the door, she figured out the way and was angry to death. Because of this, Gu Shouchuan''s favor with Founder directly fell to a negative number, and he was regarded as the black sheep in the school. Because of this, in the view of Gu Shouchuan Wei, the rules and regulations that Fang Zheng is going to put forward are mostly not good things. Might force all girls to wear miniskirts? Or do you want to search girls? Or harass girls in the name of inspection? Or just go to the dressing room to search the girl''s bag and confiscate some shameless things? If Fang Zheng knew what Gu Shouchuan was thinking, he would sigh. No wonder he always said that the discipline committee member was the most corrupt. The ancients really didn''t deceive me. While Gu Shouchuan was thinking, he saw the classroom door suddenly open, and then a discipline committee member came in panting. "Chairman, the rules and regulations of the student union have come out!" "So fast?" Hearing this, Gu Shouchuan Wei was also surprised. She didn''t expect that just one day later, founder directly got out the whole rules and regulations. "Show me." As he spoke, Gu Shouchuan took over the rules and regulations handed over by the discipline committee, frowned and looked carefully. However... The whole content was unexpected. In other words, it was beyond the expectations of all discipline committee members. Most of the discipline committee members have the same idea as that of Gu Shouchuan. They think that since founder has revoked all their regulations, he must make a completely different one. But when the student union posted the new regulations, people were all dumbfounded. The new regulations have nothing particularly shocking. Naturally, there are no requirements for close harassment such as personal inspection of girls before class every day. On the contrary, it lists some very common rules, such as no playing mobile phones and game consoles in class, or no indecent behavior in public, no hair dyeing, neat clothes... It feels like refining the rules and systems of the discipline committee, which is different from the discipline committee, It specifically indicates that girls pay attention to voluntariness in wearing skirts. If you like short ones, wear short ones, and if you like long ones, wear long ones. It is not mandatory. "How did the other students react?" After reading the rules and regulations in hand, Gu Shouchuan Wei was also quite confused, because what was written on it was what their discipline committee was doing except the last question about skirts. And founder also specially wrote them out, which makes people feel like it''s superfluous. In Gu Shouchuan''s opinion, since students are so dissatisfied with the rules and regulations of the discipline committee, founder will certainly cause their dissatisfaction. At that time, maybe students will feel betrayed by founder. However..... Hearing the inquiry of Kawabata Guchi, the discipline committee member was a little hesitant. "Everyone... Everyone agrees." "... what?" Hearing this, Gu Shouchuan doubted her ears. She stared at the discipline committee member in front of her. "Quite agree?" "Yes... Why don''t you go and see it yourself..." Before the words of the discipline committee member were finished, Gu Shouchuan wei walked out of the classroom and came to the bulletin board with great strides. At this time, the new rules and regulations issued by the student union have been posted, which has also attracted the onlookers of many students. In the imagination of Gu Shouchuan Wei, at this time, the students either complain that the regulations are too strict, or scold Fang Zheng as a traitor, but "Oh, this new rule is OK." "It seems that it is right to let Jiecheng be the president." "This year''s student union may really get up." How did this happen? Listening to the mutual praise and emotion in the crowd, Gu Shouchuan only stayed where she was and didn''t move. She didn''t understand that what she did was the same thing. Why was the discipline committee disgusted by the students, and Jiecheng put forward these and accepted them so easily? Is it handsome? Is it because he is handsome? "At this time, that ancient hand river must be very angry." Just when Gu Shouchuan couldn''t understand it, in the student union room, ctenoptera Platycodon was also refreshing. "Can''t you think better?" Hearing the words of ctenoptera Platycodon, Fang Zheng glanced at her helplessly. Since his true face was exposed in front of founder, ctenoptera grandiflorum became more and more unscrupulous in front of founder and ran all the way in the direction of blackening. "Because it''s really cathartic. I didn''t expect you to use this method." Ctenoptera grandiflorum clenched his hands and put on an excited expression. Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and didn''t speak. Gu Shouchuan couldn''t understand, but Fang Zheng knew why. The reason is very simple, that is, the system proposed by the discipline committee is too general. For example, the prohibition of impure heterosexual communication -- to what extent is impure heterosexual communication? What''s more, the clothes should be in line with students'' identity - everyone wears school uniforms. How can they be in line with students'' identity? And the things that have nothing to do with the school will be confiscated - what is related to the school? To put it plainly, under such rules, the scope of operation can be too large. It can even be said that you have violated the rules, and has the final say by the Committee of discipline. It''s against the rules for men and women to hug and kiss closely. It''s also against the rules if a man and a woman can''t speak well. And school uniforms. Students wear school uniforms at school. Why did I break the rules and he didn''t break the rules? It is precisely because of this, coupled with the increased implementation of the discipline committee, that people are in danger and everyone is not doing well. It''s like saying that doing good is not a crime, but doing bad is a crime. But what is a bad thing? If you don''t make it clear, everyone has no bottom in mind. Fang Zheng made these vague parts clear and adopted a way that is relatively easy for students to accept. For example, it is not allowed to play mobile phones and game consoles in class - there is nothing wrong with being a normal student. And no indecent behavior in public - unless it''s abnormal enough to like to show play in the wild, no one will be willing to make out in full view of the public, right? Of course, with the exception of Lara, who is basically shameless, she often runs around without clothes at home. Finally, Fang Zheng persuaded her on the grounds of poor education for Meigan and Eve. "Is it all right for you to be a secretary?" Fang Zheng was too lazy to care about these little things and directly threw the topic back to ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum. The latter also helped him a lot during the student union election. After all, in the way of brushing the popularity of ctenoptera grandiflorum, she basically filled the whole class. Who doesn''t have many friends from other classes? Ctenoptera grandiflorum also pulled a lot of votes for Fang Zheng through these "Friends of friends". And founder also reciprocated. After becoming president, he asked ctenoptera Kikyo what he wanted. As a result, the other party actually said he wanted to be the Secretary of the student union, so founder agreed. After all, the current student union is full of waste, and all positions are basically empty. The previous generation of student union is so waste that they all run faster than rabbits after their term of office. After Fang Zheng took office as president, he didn''t have a soldier under him. He wanted to invite Xilian Temple spring food as an accountant, but he was rejected by the other party for fear that he couldn''t do well. Founder has nothing to say about it. However, ctenoptera Kikyo took the initiative to ask to be a secretary, which was somewhat beyond Fang Zheng''s expectation. The Secretary of the student union''s main work is to record information and outreach, that is, to often contact outsiders. It''s not that Fang Zheng doesn''t believe in the ability of ctenoptera Platycodon, but "Are you really going to take this opportunity to brush the favor of the whole school? Are you crazy?" Fang Zheng could guess what ctenoptera Kikyo was thinking, but because of this, he felt that the other party was really out of his mind. It''s hard for ordinary people to brush the favor of the whole class, and ctenoptera Platycodon plans to take this opportunity to brush the whole school? Fang Zheng felt that she should be introduced to a psychiatrist. "I told you, I have no other specialty and only like this." "Well, if you think so..." For this kind of deep addict, Fang Zheng has long given up treatment, just like the detoxification of drug taking, nine times out of ten they can''t quit. "Dong!!" However, as they were talking, suddenly, the door of the student union room was knocked open, and then Lala rushed in happily. "Darling! I''m here to play with you!!!" Looking at the founder caught by Lara, the corners of the mouth of ctenoptera Platycodon cocked up slightly, and returned to the usual kind smile. "President, will ordinary students be prohibited from entering the student union room?" "........ Forget it, it''s good to enjoy with the people." She was hugged by Lara and Fang Zheng gave up treatment. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 For founder, being a student president is really asking for trouble. The general student union needs at least four people, a president, a vice president, a secretary and an accountant. But now founder has only one person under his command. Even if he doesn''t need a vice president, the most important thing for founder is to have an accountant. From a certain point of view, in fact, accounting is the most important position in the student union, because the annual fund distribution of various associations, as well as activities such as School Park Festival and Sports Festival need to be accounted for. Fang Zheng won''t, but he really doesn''t like these troublesome things. Isn''t it good for him to go to Xiaoyi and wudaorun at this time? Why are you scratching your hair at a pile of numbers here? He doesn''t do mathematical research. Even if he does accounting, he shouldn''t let himself do it. This man still wants to live. Founder originally intended to let Xilian Temple spring food do it. After all, they have known each other for a long time and are trustworthy. Moreover, Xilian Temple spring food has a strong ability. However, it''s a pity that when she heard that she wanted to be an accountant, Xilian Temple spring vegetables turned white. She didn''t dare to do such a job with the power of life and death of the whole school funds. No matter what Fang Zheng said, she shook her head and refused. Fortunately, ctenoptera Platycodon looked familiar. He ran around for a few days and really recommended a talent to founder. "Xu Fang Li Zhu?" Looking at the petite girl in front of her, Fang Zheng frowned, while the ctenoptera Kikyo standing behind the girl smiled and stretched out his hand to press her shoulder. "Yes, this is Xu fanglizhu from class F. she is a genius in science. I also heard that she has helped her family''s Wudong store keep accounts and has this experience." You are really a talent. It''s a pity not to be an agent. Fang Zheng looked at the ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum, who was very gentle and kind, and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his eyes. In his opinion, ctenoptera grandiflorum is too suitable to be Infernal Affairs, go undercover in the police, and finally find it. You can also say, ''I want to be a good man'' forget it. Fang Zheng took back his thoughts and stared at Xu Fang Li Zhu in front of him, but his eyes always shifted downward intentionally or unintentionally - the magnet below is so eye-catching that it is difficult to make people pay attention. "Cough, Mr. Xu fanglizhu, isn''t he?" Fang Zheng coughed and forced himself to look up and stare at the girl''s face. This is also a very lovely girl, but she always has a straight face and wears a pair of glasses. She looks like a serious and good student. "I think you should already know the situation here. Now the student union is full of waste. We need an accountant. Do you want to take over this position?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xu fanglizhu frowned. "I''m going home to help after school." "As long as you are responsible for sorting out the accounts during school, it won''t delay you too much time... If your level is really excellent." In fact, the work of accounting is quite simple. It is mainly because the quantity is large and annoying. Founder is unwilling to do it. The level of ctenoptera Platycodon is generally unable to do it, so other people are needed. At first, Ogata Lizhu was reluctant, but under the "Persuasion" of cthida Kikyo, she finally nodded and agreed to take over the position of accountant of the student union. This is a relief for Fang Zheng. Now the only vacancy in the student union is the vice president. "Why don''t you call Miss Lara?" "Do you think the school has not been turned upside down?" Fang Zheng turned his eyes and called back directly to the suggestion of ctenoptera Kikyo. Although Lara doesn''t like to always make big news like ram, her innocent character is really a headache. And like the robot cat, she often takes out some strange props. Not only that, those props often have all kinds of problems... Founder now looks at Lara''s invention and creation, and feels that she is going to be neurasthenic. In a word, the student union of three people can barely operate. Founder won''t say much more. After school, he turned around and left the school. However, no one found that a figure was following him not far behind Fang Zheng. That person is no one else, it is Gu Shouchuan Wei. Although founder has stopped the action of the discipline committee, and now they have returned to the status of a subordinate organization of the student union, this does not mean that Gu Shouchuan is willing to be arrested. She has now determined that Founder is a super shameless villain. When founder becomes the student president in gushouchuan, she will certainly bring the whole school into her own pocket. Especially after hearing that Ogata Lizhu from class F also joined the student union, kutekawa strengthened his idea - after all, Ogata Lizhu is also a famous beautiful girl, and Jiecheng even included her in the student union, which means that he has extended a poisonous hand to those beautiful girls in this school! This also made Gu Shouchuan Wei more and more sure of her judgment. In her imagination, founder must embrace left and right in the student union room, with beautiful women like clouds, a luxurious life of wine pool and meat forest and gold drunk paper fans. Beautiful girls such as ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum, Xilian Temple spring vegetables and bird sea cherry blossoms wear exposed clothes and serve around with a charming smile. And Fang Zheng, surrounded by these beautiful girls, is doing shameless activities with an obscene smile like brother pig! And now, he also extended his magic hand to other girls! Thinking of this, at the moment, a scene has emerged in the mind of Gu Shouchuan Wei. In the deserted student union room, Fang Zheng suddenly jumped at Xu fanglizhu and pushed him to the ground. The latter struggled desperately, but Fang Zheng was like a hungry wolf who jumped on the lamb. No matter how the other party struggled, he didn''t let go. "No, what do you want? Help." "Hey, hey, you call. No one will come to save you. I''m the student president. This school is mine! If you don''t listen to me, I''ll let you have no place in the school!" "No, help, mom...!" Thinking of this, Gu Shouchuan only blushed and didn''t know whether it was because of anger. We must not let this Coyote''s plot succeed! In order to protect this school and students, she must expose the true face of this man! Get him out of the position of student president! Otherwise, if it goes on like this... The consequences are unimaginable! What if the whole school becomes the man''s harem? Isn''t the sound school life you expect no longer exist? Absolutely not! Anyway, I must catch the man''s tail and find out his true face! Therefore, Gu Shouchuan only followed Fang Zheng after school. In her opinion, such an unscrupulous sex wolf will not go home after school. Maybe he will go somewhere to spend time and drink. As long as you can grasp the evidence, you can drive him down! Therefore, Gu Shouchuan Wei also followed Fang Zheng. As she expected, Fang Zheng didn''t go home, but went to the nearby prosperous street after leaving school. Sure enough! Seeing here, Gu Shouchuan was even more energetic. She secretly followed Fang Zheng and walked into the prosperous street. At the same time, she was still thinking about what the other party was doing in the prosperous street. Is it going to some bar or ballroom? If you go to such a place, do you... Want to follow? Thinking of this, Gu Shouchuan only hesitated. Fang Zheng seemed to wander aimlessly in the street, while Gu Shouchuan Wei was staring at him all the time. As a result, it was dark unconsciously. At this time, founder also came to a corner of the bustling street and stepped in. Sure enough, he should not go to the bar to drink like those bad people. Seeing here, Gu Shouchuan Wei''s eyes were frozen and hurried to follow. However, when she walked to the corner and saw the street view in front of her, Gu Shouchuan Wei stopped involuntarily. Under the darkness, the street in front of me was full of lights, women with heavy makeup were everywhere on both sides of the road, and there were big neon words of "Hotel" around It''s hotel street!! Seeing this scene, Gu Shouchuan Wei immediately turned red. Of course, she knew where hotel street was, but what Gu Shouchuan Wei didn''t expect was that Fang Zheng would come to such an shameless place! You don''t have to ask. He must have come here to do that shameless thing! What can I do? Do you want to follow in? At the moment, Gu Shouchuan Wei is still wearing a school uniform. If she wants to walk into such a place in school uniform, Gu Shouchuan has no courage. However, just as she was wandering outside the hotel street, Fang Zheng walked around and walked into one of the hotels. After a while, Kawabata saw him and a woman dressed in flirtatious clothes coming out of the hotel one after another. I finally caught it! At the thought of this, Gu Shouchuan was immediately excited. She couldn''t care that she was still wearing a uniform. She strode directly into the hotel street, and then ran to Fang Zheng and the woman, blocking their way. "Jiecheng, I finally caught you!" "Gushouchuan?" Looking at Gu Shouchuan Wei in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. At the same time, the woman with heavy makeup suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Gu Shouchuan Wei and blocked her in front of her. At the same time, a small pistol slipped out of the woman''s hand and stood against Gu Shouchuan Wei''s head. "Well, little brother, can you let me go now?" "....... hey, hey" Feeling the cold touch of the gun at the forehead, Gu Shouchuan''s only time was completely dull. What the hell happened? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 "Gu Shouchuan, you are really..." Looking at the ancient hand Chuan Wei who was kidnapped in front of him, Fang was completely speechless. In fact, when Fang Zheng left the school, he noticed that Gu Shouchuan was only tracking himself. It was Gu Shouchuan''s tracking skills that were not even amateur. If Fang Zheng didn''t find it, he would be damned. But he didn''t bother to take care of it. At the same time, Fang Zheng also wanted to walk the dog, so he took the ancient hand Chuan Wei around to see how far she could follow. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the girl was one track minded. No matter where he went, he followed him, so he was curious and wanted to see how far gushouchuan could follow, so he ran to hotel street. Sure enough, when we arrived at the hotel street, Gu Shouchuan only wandered around and couldn''t get in, while Fang Zheng also smiled and planned to find a place to slip away. I''ve had enough of the dog walking game today, and he''s not interested. However, when Fang Zheng was about to borrow the door from the nearby love hotel, he met a woman head-on. Of course he didn''t know the woman, but Fang Zheng saw at a glance that the other party was a member of the reward list. He was wanted for embezzling public funds, with a reward of $3 million. Faced with three million people who can walk, founder will not be soft hearted. This is the same as in the news that the police went home to eat wanghong hot pot and accidentally found the fugitive. Naturally, it is impossible to let go. So he walked forward with a smile, showed his gun, took out his license and shook his eyes in front of the other party. The other party was unprepared and naturally surrendered. Originally, Fang Zheng wanted to take her out and find a place to tie her up and take the money directly. Unexpectedly, instead of leaving, Gu Shouchuan came to deliver the dishes himself "I said, miss, are you so?" Fang Zheng, holding a gun, looked at the three million hostages in front of him and sighed helplessly. "You''re just embezzling public funds. It''s easy for everyone to say if you don''t break up. It won''t pay if you use a knife or a gun." "I don''t care!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, three million people immediately screamed. "The office won''t let me go anyway! Sooner or later I''ll die. In that case, I''ll earn enough money and two blood!" "Firm.........." Hearing this, Fang Zheng was speechless. He immediately understood why an ordinary wanted criminal who embezzled public funds would carry a gun. What you embezzle is the money of the underworld?! Why don''t you take it back to Tokyo Bay? In contrast, it''s better to shoot yourself. "Jiecheng, Jiecheng students..." At the moment, she was strangled by a woman. Gu Shouchuan Wei was also pale. She couldn''t see each other''s face, but the scream in the hysteria still frightened her. The cold touch of the muzzle on her forehead made her hair stand upright. "Drop the gun!!" The woman was obviously hysterical now. She stood at gunpoint against Gu Shouchuan Wei, stared at Fang Zheng and shouted. While Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then reluctantly threw his gun on the ground. Seeing this scene, the corners of the woman''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a sneer, and then she suddenly raised her hand to aim at Fang Zheng and pulled the trigger! "Bang!!" Gunfire sounded in his ear. Gu Shouchuan Wei subconsciously closed his eyes. Because of this, she didn''t see that Fang Zheng suddenly rolled over at the moment of the woman''s shooting. Then his right hand raised and a cold light appeared. "Ah ah!!!" At the next moment, a knife was inserted into the woman''s hand holding the gun, which made her scream immediately. Fang Zheng took advantage of the situation and grabbed the woman''s arm, twisted it and pressed it. With the sound of "click, click", the woman''s two arms immediately dislocated and screamed and fell to the ground. Fang Zheng took her away with his arm around the waist of Gu Shouchuan Wei. "You said you really had no trouble." Looking at the woman lying on the ground screaming and wailing, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. In fact, he has seen a lot of such wanted criminals. Many wanted criminals have never dealt with bounty hunters and are subconsciously tricked by the police. But in fact, bounty hunters are not like the police. Once the police have any accident in the pursuit process, they will be held accountable even if there is no life. But basically, as long as the prey doesn''t die and ordinary people don''t die in the process, the bounty hunter doesn''t have anything. Even if some objects are damaged, he can pay for maintenance. It''s naive for this woman to think that she can escape with hostages. No normal bounty hunter will give her this opportunity. As for Gu Shouchuan, he was completely stunned when he was next to him at the moment. In fact, when the gunshot rang out, Gu Shouchuan Wei''s brain was blank and didn''t know anything, so that when Fang Zheng took her to the side, she didn''t react at all, so she sat on the ground. When she recovered, she saw that the woman had fallen to the ground, crying and shouting, while Fang Zheng turned her over and tied her up. "Jiecheng, Jiecheng classmate? Are you..." Watching Fang Zheng skillfully take out the plastic rope and tie up the woman in front of him, Gu Shouchuan can''t return to God. At this time, some people have been surrounded and are looking here curiously. However, in places like hotel street, there were many people who came in and out, and no one came up for trouble for a while. "Oh, it''s all right. I''m afraid she''ll run away. Tie her up." "Tie it up? What if someone calls the police?" "I''m going to report." Hearing Gu Shouchuan Wei''s words, Fang Zheng glanced at her and took out his mobile phone. Before long, several police cars came along with the sound of DIDU DIDU''s police siren. Then guchou Chuanwei looked at the leading police officer and Fang Zheng''s friendly and cordial conversation, shook hands, and then took the woman away in the car... What''s going on?! "I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place." Looking at the founder in front of him, the search officer of Xiaoyuan couldn''t help shaking his head. Since that case, Fang Zheng basically contacted him to bring people. They are familiar with each other. It''s just "That''s your girlfriend. Do you come to such a place together?" Xiaoyuan looked at Gu Shouchuan Wei next to him, showing a serious look, and Fang Zheng shook his head. "Classmate, I have nothing to do and follow me around. As a result, I came here." "Don''t do anything illegal." "I know." The two men talked for two words, and then the search officer turned and left. At this time, Fang Zheng came to Gu Shouchuan Wei, who was still sitting on the ground, and stretched out his hand. "Well, let''s go. How long are you going to stay here?" "Ah... Um..." At the moment, Gu Shouchuan Wei was also at a loss. She was basically like a puppet. She listened to what others said. She obediently raised her hand and asked Fang Zheng to pull herself up. Then she left the hotel street with Fang Zheng and returned along the original road again. Fang Zheng walked in front. Gu Shouchuan was like a zombie without a soul. If Fang Zheng hadn''t held her fast, he would have run through the red light and then been hit by a speeding truck. "Are you okay?" "I, I''m fine..." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Gu Shouchuan only seemed a little uneasy. She took a deep breath, then replied to her usual expression and stared at Fang Zheng again. "Jiecheng classmate, who are you?" Gu Shouchuan Wei is not a fool. Everything she saw before has completely overturned the original impression of founder in Gu Shouchuan Wei''s brain. But with her experience, she couldn''t understand what was going on. "What''s your relationship with the police and your gun... Is that a real gun? Aren''t you afraid of breaking the law with a real gun?" There is a sword control law in Japan. It''s easy to be stared at by the police when you go out with a kitchen knife. If Fang Zheng has such a big gun in his hand, what can he do if someone finds it? "I have a gun license and a bounty hunter license. No problem." "Bounty hunter?" "Yes, it''s a bounty hunter. In short, it''s running around to catch those wanted for money." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng is also helpless. NIMA''s world law stipulates that she can get a bounty hunter''s license at the age of 15. As a result, she can only get a driver''s license at the age of 18 and drink at the age of 20? What a bullshit rule! I can shoot at the age of 15 and fight with terrorists. As a result, I can''t drive until I''m 18? It really left founder speechless. "Why do you do this..." "No money, work, come quickly." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Can he be unhappy? Three billion is enough for him to spend his next life. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Gu Shouchuan only opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. But soon, she thought of a problem. "Wait, why didn''t you find it when you searched before?" Gu Shouchuan only recalled carefully, and then thought that Fang Zheng''s gun was contained in her coat. How could it have been found out when discipline was strengthened before, but she didn''t get a similar report? "Ha ha." Hearing Gu Shouchuan Wei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiled. "Have you ever seen me searched?" "This..............." Hearing what founder said, Gu Shouchuan only seemed to remember that he didn''t see founder at that time. "But how did you get into school without being checked?" "Over the wall." Fang Zheng gave the answer silently. There are too many things he can''t see people. If he is searched and taken out, the table is full of murder weapons, so Fang Zheng went to and from school every day at that time. After all, this is a necessary skill for Chinese students. In the past, everyone did this when he skipped classes and went to Internet cafes, didn''t it? "Well, that''s it." Fang Zheng sent Gu Shouchuan Wei to the corner, but also stopped. "Classmate Gu Shouchuan, it''s better not to run around casually in the future. It''s very dangerous at night. Then, I''ll leave now and be careful on the way." With these words, Fang Zheng turned around, waved his hand, and then walked straight forward. At this moment, she felt that the person in front of her was so strange. Although the two were not familiar, at this time, Gu Shouchuan had only one feeling that they seemed to be completely different from the same world. Thinking of this, Gu Shouchuan Wei also turned around and walked towards his home. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 After that, Gu Shouchuan never came to find Fang Zheng''s trouble again. Although she didn''t know her idea, it was obviously a good development for Fang Zheng. After all, there are a lot of things waiting to happen at the student union. Fortunately, Xu Fangli was right. Fang Zheng made the accounts of all dynasties clear in the blink of an eye. It feels like the girl in front of Fang Zheng is basically a humanoid computer. You input the data to her from here, and she will print out the sorted accounts clearly. However, she doesn''t seem to care about the nature of these accounts. She just makes simple calculations, and she rarely comes to the student union room. On the contrary, ctenoptera Kikyo comes to walk around every day, which is second only to Lara. Speaking of Lara "Darling, let''s go somewhere today." Sitting on the table beside the square, Lara waved her legs and opened her mouth with a smile. "I want to go to the amusement park!" "It''s only a holiday tomorrow. You want to play today." Fang Zheng shook his head, then signed the document at hand and put it aside. During this period of time, Lara had a very happy life on earth, which meant that she was a little happy, which also made Fang Zheng a little helpless. However, he can''t really drive the other party away. Now Fang is waiting for Lara''s father to come and talk to him about Lara. "What does it matter? Go, go." Pulling Fang Zheng''s arm, Lala immediately began to be charming, while Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and knocked on her head. "Pay attention to the impact. This is in the student union room, not at home............... It depends on the situation tomorrow. If everyone is fine, you can consider going to the amusement park." "Great!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, lalalale directly raised her hand and jumped up, as if she had been promised by her master to go out for fun - in fact, Fang Zheng did raise Lala as an erha. He is lively and sticky, and has his own demolition attribute. He doesn''t know his mistakes. He looks happy all day. He is the embodiment of erha. Maybe Debbie Luke evolved from erha. "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and then ctenoptera Kikyo pushed the door and came in. "Excuse me, president." "Don''t bother, what''s up?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at ctenoptera Platycodon, then asked. Since becoming a secretary, the task of ctenoptera grandiflorum has become more and more arduous. She not only needs to improve the relationship between the students in the class, but also brush the favor of the representatives of various societies... To tell the truth, Fang Zheng feels headache when he thinks about it, but ctenoptera grandiflorum is happy, so he doesn''t know what to say. "The imperial teacher in the health room is looking for you and wants you to meet her on the roof." "Royal gate?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then remembered who he was talking about. That was the health care teacher of Cainan high school. To tell the truth, Fang Zheng had no communication with her. After all, he never went to the health care room - Fang Zheng used to like to stay in the health care room as a health care teacher, but now it''s another matter. For this royal teacher, Fang Zheng''s only impression is that he has long legs. Taking a "health teacher''s after-school counseling. MKV" is absolutely crazy. However, he and the other party don''t have much communication on weekdays. At this moment, he suddenly wants to send a message to meet him, and he''s not in the health room... Is it about private affairs? "Then I''ll go out, Lara. Wait here." Fang Zheng gave Lara an order to "sit down", then left the student union room and came to the top floor. When he opened the door and walked to the roof, Fang Zheng saw the imperial door teacher in a white coat standing there. Seeing Fang Zheng''s arrival, she also walked over with a smile. "Yumen teacher, what can I do for you?" Looking at the health care teacher in front of him, Fang Zheng asked suspiciously, while the latter heard his inquiry and smiled. "In fact, I''m not looking for you... In a word, come on." As he spoke, the imperial door teacher patted Fang Zheng on the shoulder, and then turned and left. What happened? Looking at the Royal door teacher turned and left, Fang Zheng was also confused, and at this time, suddenly one voice after another sounded. "Hey, boy, you made me wait!" "Huh?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked forward -- there was no one, and then lowered his head. Then he saw a man who was about the same height as a five or six-year-old child, dressed in a leather jacket, dressed up as a rock punk, and his hair stood upright? Man? Staring at him. Fortunately, the hair is black, not gold, otherwise Fang Zheng may run away directly. Fang Zheng swept a circle on each other''s hair, then immediately took back his eyes and looked behind each other. He saw that behind him, a black, thick tail was swinging, and the tip of the tail was like a trident. "Are you..." "Hum, fortunately, it''s not too stupid." Looking at Fang Zheng, the short white gourd snorted coldly and raised his head triumphantly. "I am king debeluke! Lara''s father! Chido lucion debeluke." You scared me. In fact, before the dwarf white gourd spoke, Fang Zheng almost guessed the identity of the other party. After all, they have the same tail and are hostile to themselves for no reason. Basically, they can be judged to be Debbie Luke. I just don''t know whether the other party is Lara''s brother or someone. Now that he knows the identity of the other party, founder is relaxed. In other words, he originally thought that his father, like Rahm''s father, was a sturdy bucket with a height of two meters. "Hello, Mr. debeluke. I''m Jiecheng Zheng when we first met. I think you''ve heard all about this time." "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the short white gourd nodded, but then he frowned. "Yes, I just came to ask you, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you marry her?" "As I said, I already have a girlfriend, and more than one." "What?" Hearing this, the dwarf white gourd suddenly stared in surprise, while Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "That''s it, Mr. debeluke, so I can''t marry your daughter. After all, I can''t abandon my girlfriend because of Lara. Mr. debeluke, you won''t want Lara to marry such a half hearted man." "Woo... That''s... but..." Hearing the founder''s answer, the dwarf white gourd immediately distorted his face. "How many girlfriends do you have? That is, how many boats do you step on?" "You are right to say so." "Then... Narra will marry you as the main palace and others as the side rooms. Is that all right?" "Of course not." However, Fang Zheng once again rejected the proposal of dwarf white gourd. "Everything comes first. I admit that Lara is really a lovely girl and likes her very much. But I also like my other girlfriends very much, so even if I get married, she can''t become the main palace in terms of Lara''s joining time." "What?!" Hearing this, the short white gourd suddenly stepped on the floor, and saw the reinforced concrete ground burst in an instant, and the powerful pressure came face to face. "Do you want me to be the king''s daughter of Debbie Luke as the side room?" "I don''t think you will accept it, so I said, I can''t marry Lara." Fang Zheng stepped back slightly and stared at the dwarf white gourd. This is the problem. If Lara is the second or third princess, it''s not impossible to be a side room. But he heard from Lara that she is the first king daughter of Debbie Luke. This identity itself determines that she must not become a side room. If she wants to marry, at least it is the main palace. However, Fang Zheng won''t nod because of his identity. Although he doesn''t intend to distinguish a high position in the back palace, if you really want to talk about the main palace, frankly speaking, Lara is not qualified. If King debeluke knew that Fang had raised Lara as a human, he didn''t know how he would be angry. "So who are your girlfriends? The princess of which planet? Or the queen?" "Most of them are ordinary people, but I don''t care about this, Mr. Debbie Luke. If I care about this, I won''t tell you that." In front of the angry king debeluke, Fang Zheng still seemed quite calm. In fact, he had already prepared himself for King Debbie Luke''s trouble. He changed Fangzheng himself. If he knew which boy Jieyi or little fire dragon went to live at his house for a few months and shared a bed with him, he might squeeze the guy''s bones into juice. Therefore, Fang Zheng did not think that King Debbie Luke would really come and talk to himself calmly. Now it seems so. "In short, my attitude has been explained to miss Lara, but she doesn''t care. I think it''s because she is still young and doesn''t know the problems. Marriage is a major event in life... So I hope to talk to you about it." "Of course, marriage is a major event in life..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, King Debbie Luke also clenched his teeth, clenched his fists and stared at him fiercely. In fact, at the beginning, King Debbie Luke did come to trouble this boy. In any case, he kidnapped his daughter, and her daughter seemed to be intoxicated by this guy. She wouldn''t go home if she stayed on the earth. This made Debbie Luke very angry, so he came here to find a reason to clean up the man. But what king Debbie Luke didn''t expect was that the boy in front of him was not only humble and arrogant under his own authority, but even refuted in an orderly and reasonable manner, which made king Debbie Luke more angry, okay! I want to find a reason to beat you, but you don''t even give me a reason? You''re not looking for a punch?! "I''ll see what you can do!" At this moment, King Debbie Luke didn''t find an excuse. He roared and rushed directly towards the founder. Sure enough, I still have to fight. Fang Zheng was not surprised by this scene, but very calm. At the moment when King debeluke started, he also raised his left hand, summoned the sadness of frost, and forced himself into the ground. "Sealed!!" The next moment, the cold wind roared and the mountain was closed by heavy snow. "Oh, boy, what''s your trick?" Seeing this scene, King Debbie Luke was stunned, while Fang Zheng smiled. "A little trick to avoid breaking the school... It still has to have class." "OK, I''ll see how good you are!" Before the words fell, King debeluke punched out and hit Fang Zheng. Fangzheng almost shifted his position at the same time. The next moment, with the roaring wind, the earth was broken layer by layer, and the violent wind and snow directly made a big hole, leaving a deep gully on the ground. "Tut tut......" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t mean to underestimate each other. After all, Debbie Luke''s physical quality is really outstanding. Lara threw a baseball faster than a shell. Debbie Luke''s king is still the strongest in the universe. It can be imagined that it''s definitely not a good fault. It turns out so. "Boom!! boom!! boom!!!" The Debbie Luke king is also reasonable. He only uses his fists and feet. There is nothing special. Maybe it''s just for the sake of the earth people to be merciful - - a fart! "Boom!!" Looking at the strong wind from his ears and the defeated mountains behind him, his face was as black as coal. You can''t compete. It''s murder. You''re going to be hit. You''re just like a high-altitude supersonic fighter. I''m afraid you can''t leave any residue. "You, how can you run like this?" King debeluke was also a little out of breath at the moment. In fact, he was full of doubts, because in King debeluke''s opinion, founder''s speed was not fast, even similar to walking in court. It gave people the feeling that he could be killed with a slap, but what king debeluke didn''t expect was that this boy could be killed with a slap like a cockroach and a fly, When you slap it down, you find that people have already slipped away "A little skill can''t compare with you." Fang Zheng is also tired to death. He can use too little power in this world. Most of his magic is still used to maintain the seal. However, the strength of the Debbie Luke king is more terrible than violent demolition. Now the founder''s seal is scattered, and even is about to be mosaic. "In that case, you take my move!!" As he roared, King debeluke jumped up. Then he clenched his right hand, and great energy gathered in his hand. If this blow came down, maybe the whole world would be destroyed! Shit, sure enough! Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was also depressed, but fortunately he was ready. "Eat me!" "Time stop!!" Just as king debeluke was about to blow this punch, Fang Zheng suddenly raised his hand. With his action, the four weeks suddenly stopped. Then he quickly put down his hand, took a breath, and then stretched out his hand. "Maze!" A beam of light shot from the tip of Fang Zheng''s finger and hit King Debbie Luke. The next moment, King Debbie Luke lost his trace. At the same time, time began to turn again. "Boom!!" When Fang Zheng returned to the roof again, he was too tired to get up on the ground, and King debeluke sat beside him, out of breath. "Your boy... What was that... At last?" "A little bit of skill, but you... Can even break through the etheric plane......" As Fang Zheng spoke, he arched his hands. "I admire you." "Hum......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, King debeluke snorted coldly and turned his head. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. However, at this time, suddenly, the door opened, and then Lara appeared from it. "Darling! What''s the matter? I heard a loud voice above!!" As she shouted, Lara rushed over and hugged Fang Zheng. Then she looked ahead and was stunned when she saw king debeluke. "Dad?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 "Dad?" Seeing king debeluke, Lara was stunned. Then she frowned and said discontentedly. "What are you doing here?" "Woo... I''m here to take you back." Hearing the tone of his daughter''s disapproval, King debeluke also turned white and was fatally hit, but he stood up and stared at Lara. "Well, daughter, we should go back!" "I don''t want it." As she spoke, Lara hugged Fang Zheng''s arm. "I want to be with darling!" "What does it look like!" Hearing this, Debbie Luke wangton showed her resentment that she didn''t know she was going to be someone else''s Junior - although in fact it seemed right. "This man has already said that he has a girlfriend! Do you still want to pester him?" "Of course, because darling has more than one girlfriend, so I have a chance, don''t I?" "What the fuck are you talking about!!" In the face of his daughter''s answer, King Debbie Luke was almost mad, and Fang Zheng was helpless to stretch out his hand to hold his forehead. He has already told Lara about this, but unfortunately erha''s brain circuit is always different from others. He can''t convince Lara that she can only rely on her father. "As the first daughter of Debbie Luke, do you want to be a side room for an ordinary earth person? No! Absolutely not! I absolutely disagree!!" "Darling is not an ordinary earth man!" Hearing this, Lara immediately pouted and retorted. "Darling is the ruler of Tiandao palace and controls a lot of the world! And darling is very gentle to me. I like darling. What''s the problem?" I raise you as a erha. Do you think I''m gentle? Sister, what was your previous family environment like? "Tiandao palace?" Hearing Lara''s answer, King debeluke was stunned. "What''s that?" "It''s......................." In the face of her father, Lara also pointed her fingers and told king debeluke what she had just said to herself. Hearing what Lara said, Fang Zheng was speechless -- no wonder Mikan has always regarded his words as a delusion of the second grade, so listening from the perspective of the bystander is really full of a strong sense of the second grade "Well..." But maybe Debbie Luke didn''t say that he was a second form. King Debbie Luke listened carefully to Lara''s story, and then he stared at Fang Zheng and asked. "Is it true?" "Basically, that''s right." Founder nodded. After all, this is also true. "Good, then I want to see the evidence." "Evidence?" "That''s right!!" King debeluke suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to founder. "Listen, I admit that you are different from ordinary people on earth, but don''t think you can cheat Lara. I will come back to earth in three months. If you don''t get the evidence that convinces me at that time, I will take Lara and destroy the whole earth!" "... all right." What can founder say now? He can only nod. After going back, founder also explained the matter to others, and then "Destroy, destroy, destroy the earth???!!!!!" Meigan''s face turned white with fear. "Is Lara''s father kidding?" However, facing Meigan''s words, zastin shook his head. "No, King debeluke really has such ability. Debeluke''s fleet is enough to destroy the earth. This is not a joke." "Human beings, why do you do such a thing?" Cui Xingshi was also stunned at the moment. "Why don''t you run away with us to the field of N, where you can''t catch up!" Even you raised his hand at this time. "Maybe I can convince him?" HMM.... With excellent power, that''s really "Persuasion". "Don''t be so nervous." Looking at the people''s white complexion, Fang Zheng waved his hand like no one else. "This is actually what I expected. It''s no big deal." "Sorry, darling..." Lara, the culprit, stood by and looked at Fang Zheng with an uneasy look. "It''s all my fault, otherwise... I''d better go back?" "No, you can''t go." "........ Hey?" "Indeed, I wanted you to go back before, but I can''t go back now." Looking at Lara, Fang Zheng shook his head. At the beginning, he really wanted Lara to go back, but now he can''t. now it''s a matter of the face of Tiandao palace. The other king put forward this request, and the next moment you sent people back? make fun of! What''s the face of my heavenly palace? It can be said that even if Lara takes the initiative to leave now, founder can''t let her go, otherwise Tiandao palace will lose all her face? "In short, you can stay here safely and boldly. I have a way to deal with this matter." As for how to prove the existence of Tiandao palace to King debeluke, founder himself has no way. In fact, his idea is very simple. As long as Xiaohei arrives and pulls out the fleet to King debeluke''s eyes, as long as the other party is not a fool, he should be able to know the skills of Tiandao palace. Aerospace has always been the foundation of a country''s national strength, and it is the same in the era of cosmic civilization. To put it mildly, how big your warship can be built represents how advanced your technology is. If you can build Dyson ball, go straight to heaven. Those who can build a ring belt are not easy. Just as on earth, whether an aircraft carrier can be built independently determines the degree of industrialization of a country, how much a warship can be built in the universe also reflects the advantages and disadvantages of civilization. Founder found Lara and zastin and asked about the size and scale of Debbie Luke''s main flagship. It was almost at the end. So he was not worried about solving the matter at all. Of course, these founder have not told others that the warship is not in place. It''s meaningless to say this in empty words. When the warship arrives, you don''t need to explain more. Debbie Luke''s technology is indeed developed, but it is still insufficient compared with Tiandao palace. Therefore, as long as founder shows enough momentum and attitude, it should enable King Debbie Luke to rethink this problem. In fact, Fang just wants to talk about this issue with the other party. After all, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''ll be all right if you make it clear. However, King debiluk had to force Fang Zheng to consider the collision of two civilizations. Fang Zheng had no choice but to raise his level and deal with it as the ruler of Tiandao palace rather than as a simple resident of the earth. The girls present also knew Fang Zheng''s ability. Since he said he could solve the problem, he should be able to solve the problem, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Besides, the threat of earth destruction is so high that they have no sense of reality. It''s almost like daydreaming. After making the decision, Fang Zheng stretched his waist and took a good breath. The next time King Debbie Luke comes, he will be well "entertained". Most people naturally don''t know whether the earth will be destroyed in three months. For the students of Cainan high school, the next Cultural Festival is the most important relative to the destruction of the earth. For the student union, this is also a serious job. In other words, it is the first serious work since founder established the student union. "The planning proposals of each class are here." Ctenoptera grandiflorum handed the proposal to Fang Zheng and looked at him with a smile. The latter didn''t look at the proposal immediately, but frowned and stared at ctenoptera grandiflorum. "You really have no problem?" "What do you mean? Of course I have no problem." "Bullshit, black circles are coming out." Facing the answer of ctenoptera Platycodon, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. Although ctenoptera grandiflorum made up very carefully, Fang Zheng was not the first time to roll in a pile of women. It was simply impossible for an ordinary girl to hide her eyes by making up. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to see it." It''s no surprise to be seen through by founder. In fact, generally speaking, the work of the Secretary of the student union is not particularly tiring. The Secretary mainly conveys the decision of the student union to each community department, and then transmits the current situation of each community department to the student union. If you just do the job of secretary, you won''t be so tired that you will die hard. But that depends on who''s doing it. For example, people who are addicted to poisoning such as ctenoptera Platycodon are another matter. Just looking at the picture of ctenoptera Kikyo, who is tired like an office worker 007 every day, Fang Zheng can guess how she deals with those societies every day to brush each other''s favor. "Take it easy. If you fall down, you can''t tell me how to squeeze you. I want to recruit more people into the student union. Don''t make trouble for me." I''m kidding. It''s troublesome enough to pull a thread bead in. If ctenoptera Kikyo falls, maybe people outside will think how the students will squeeze her. At that time, if Ogata Lizhu is scared away, where will Fang Zheng find someone? "OK, I have my own discretion." Ctenoptera grandiflorum answered casually, and Fang Zheng shook his head, and then looked at the application of each class in front of him. "........ The student union will also give a program?" "Well, I heard it''s a tradition." "Did the student union perform at the School Park Festival last year?" Founder doesn''t think that the urine of Cainan high school student union can play any role in the School Park Festival. "According to other associations, last year the student union seemed to have a loose talent..." "It''s so boring." Founder make complaints about it, then read through the application of each class, then... "What about the program in our class?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. We''ve thought a lot, but there''s nothing good, such as coffee shops and haunted houses..." Cthida Kikyo pointed to the application form in front of him -- there were ten coffee shops and five haunted houses. "So everyone is still waiting for your opinion." "The monitor is Xilian temple." "Spring food is no good idea." "Well, then." Fang Zheng looked at the application form in front of him, considered it for a moment, and then took out two of them. "It''s too troublesome to prepare separately, and the student union is short of manpower. In this way, let''s let the student union take the lead, and then class A and class B jointly hold a drama show." "What is class B?" "Just look at their application form." "Let me see... What''s this? Calligraphy exhibition?" "This is also the application made by the discipline committee." Founder motioned to ctenoptera grandiflorum to pay attention to another application form, and looked at two application forms, ctenoptera grandiflorum immediately knew. "I see. The applicants are all students of guchigawa." "I don''t think the poor children in class B are willing to hold any calligraphy exhibition. You can ask them for their opinions. If they are willing, they can cooperate. If they are not willing, we can do it ourselves in class A." Anyway, the student union is basically from class A. "What about Li Zhu?" "If student Ogata... Ask her if she is willing to participate. If she is not willing to participate, just do a good job in budget allocation as usual." "Yes, leave it to me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 The drama performance proposed by Fang Zheng is actually very simple. Just like at the king''s College in jenis, everyone performs a drama together. But different from ordinary drama, all the characters in this drama are randomly selected, that is to say, every student in the class goes up to draw lots and catches what role is what role. This immediately aroused the interest of many students. Of course, this kind of funny play is more than serious. Naturally, it is impossible to rehearse any special classic script, such as Romeo and Juliet and Carmen. After all, it is a random choice of roles. If a person who is not good at words is the protagonist, it is not torture for him to perform on it? So the final script is Cinderella "Cinderella?" I have to say that seeing this topic, Xilian Temple spring food is confused. "Are you sure this is really OK?" "Of course, I''ve decided, okay." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and then looked at the students of the two classes under the stage - the students of class B. after receiving the notice from ctenoptera Kikyo, they simply raised their hands and cheered, and immediately sold gushouchuanwei. So now, Gu Shouchuan, who was betrayed by his classmates, stood beside him and sulked -- of course, it''s none of Fang Zheng''s business. As for the script, although Fang Zheng also thought about writing one himself, after learning about Fang Zheng''s plan, Weiyang Zetian, a good friend of spring food in Xilian temple, raised his hand and said that she was responsible. Considering that Weiyang Zetian was also a member of the drama club and that spring food in Xilian Temple trusted her, Fang Zheng handed the script to her, As a result, I didn''t expect that she would give such a "It''s also very good. After all, everyone knows Cinderella''s story. It''s not convenient to perform?" "Well, let''s start drawing lots." Next, the students also came to the stage one after another and drew lots in the box. What role they caught is what role. If it is blank paper, they will be responsible for behind the scenes. It has to be said that for the students of the two classes, this way of opening the blind box is really exciting, so it is also fun. Everyone on stage is quite nervous. If they draw behind the scenes, they will be relieved. It''s OK to draw a dragon suit, but if they draw a main role "Ah ah ah???" Xilian Temple spring food looked very white. Looking at the note in his hand, he saw that the word "Prince" was written on the note. "Wow, is spring food going to play the prince? It''s so interesting!" Seeing the note on the hand of spring vegetables in Xilian temple, her two best friends who were afraid of chaos suddenly jumped out and began to make fun. And others are also excited. If spring food in Xilian temple is a prince, it means that it is likely to choose a princess among them and dance with spring food! That''s great! At this time, I saw Lara also stepped onto the stage and felt out a note. After a look, Lara waved excitedly to Fang Zheng. "Yahoo! Darling! I''m a wicked queen!!" "Uh huh, very good, bad hearted Wang......" Saying this, Fang Zheng was stunned and turned to look at someone around him. "Is there a wicked queen in Cinderella? A wicked stepmother." "Hey, you can see." Looking at each other''s proud smiling face, founder can''t help regretting. Maybe he should go through the script first before that? Wait "Cthida, didn''t you say the script was ok?" Fang Zheng stared at the ctenoptera Platycodon grandiflorum standing on his other side and asked in a low voice, while the latter nodded. "Of course, no problem, president. This script is very interesting. Everyone will like it very much." I knew you shouldn''t be responsible for the audit! "Let me see what a ghost script it is." Fang Zheng took the script and read it. At the same time, all the actors have been released. One year, class A and class B performed Cinderella at the same time. A long time ago, a little girl was born. She has snow like skin and beautiful hair like ebony. This girl is..... Founder! "Why did I play Cinderella?" Looking at his coat, Fang Zheng''s face was black. How could he be so unlucky and win the role? Anyway? Isn''t it Cinderella? What are you doing, snow white??! However, the good times didn''t last long. Cinderella''s mother died. Then her father married his stepmother. The stepmother was very vicious and her two sisters were also very bad. They often bully Cinderella and let her do some heavy work everywhere. "You are so shameless! Cinderella!" His stepmother, Gu Shouchuan Wei, stared at Fang Zheng and kicked over the bucket in front of him. "I know all day long that I should be punished for flirting with other girls and undermining the school atmosphere!" "Yes, such Cinderella should be punished!" So, driven by her stepmother and two sisters, Cinderella just left home and began to sell matches to subsidize her family in the cold snowstorm streets. "Sell matches and buy a box of matches." Wearing shabby clothes, Cinderella was standing shivering in the snowstorm, selling matches in her hand. However, people in the past came and went in a hurry, but no one bought a box of matches. Cinderella Fangzheng curled up in the corner, looked at the people around, and looked at the warm light in the window in front of her. Why? Why should I be treated like this? Why can others live a family reunion, but they have to sell matches here alone? At the thought of this, Cinderella Fang Zheng''s anger started from her heart and turned to her courage. Yes, it''s not me that''s wrong, it''s the world!!! Such a world, simply destroy it!! So Cinderella ran to the forest and lit the whole forest with the remaining matches in her hand, causing a fire that enveloped the whole city. Cinderella laughed loudly in the fire. "Ha ha ha, shudder, the death knell has sounded for you! Tremble, the elegy has been sung for you! The last judgment has come in tears, and all the living will pay the price! The flame devours everything, you are exhausted and have no hope of winning! I want justice!" Seeing that the city was about to be swallowed up by the fire, finally, the bird sea cherry blossom, one of the later sisters, stood up. "Stop, Cinderella, I''ll stop you!" After saying this, I saw the bird sea Cherry Blossom raise his hand. "Change!" Yes, the true identity of bird sea cherry blossom is not a vicious sister who bullies her sister, but a soldier and rose witch who protects world peace, love and justice! "Stop everything." At the call of the bird sea cherry blossoms who turned into the rose witch, for a time, the whole city was frozen. Whether the people, kings, queens and princes, fell into eternal frozen sleep. Even Cinderella could not escape the attack given by the bird sea Cherry Blossom exhausted its last vitality, and was completely frozen at the top of the kingdom. In this way, a hundred years have passed. On this day, another prince came to this country, that is, spring food in Xilian temple. The prince of Xilian temple did not listen to advice and rushed into the frozen country. She cut through thorns and thorns and opened a road. Then at the top of the palace, she saw Cinderella wrapped in thorns and frozen. Although the prince of Xilian Temple wanted to awaken founder, no matter what she called, the other party didn''t respond. At this time, a woman wrapped in black Bree appeared. "This is the wake-up apple I invented!" Lara waved the apple excitedly. "As long as you bite off a piece and feed Cinderella mouth to mouth, she will wake up! I promise there will be no problem!" The prince thanked sorceress Lara, took the apple she handed, and then "Wait." It''s about life. Fang Zheng feels he can''t pretend to be dead. God knows whether this is true or false, but no matter which one or his own life matters. Well, he has experienced Lara''s invention. It''s really miserable. "This is a prop, not Lara''s invention." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stared at the apple in the spring dish of Xilian temple. It was fresh, ruddy and full. At first glance, it was the best apple that the witch poisoned snow white. "It''s all right, darling. I promise it''s all right. You''ll know it with a taste!" As she spoke, Lara stretched out her hand and stuffed the apple in the hand of the spring vegetable Prince of Xilian temple into Fang Zheng''s mouth. The next moment, Cinderella Fang Zheng turned her eyes and fainted. "Ah, ha ha, ha ha, it seems to have screwed up." Seeing this scene, sorceress Lara smiled and stuck out her tongue. "Sorry, then I''ll go first..." Therefore, the sorceress Lara, who poisoned Cinderella''s founder, left, leaving only the spring vegetables of Xilian Temple stunned when she looked at Cinderella''s founder''s body alone. Finally, she reluctantly put Cinderella in the coffin and planned to take him back to the country for burial. As a result, on the way, the prince of Xilian Temple accidentally dropped the coffin containing Cinderella''s body off the cliff, the whole coffin was smashed, and the apple in Cinderella''s mouth was vomited out, making Fang Zheng die and come back to life. "Great, you are resurrected!" Looking at Cinderella''s resurrection, the prince of Xilian temple was immediately happy. She asked who Cinderella was, and the latter turned his head and lied that he was the snow white of this country. So the prince believed it and proposed to Cinderella under the pseudonym of snow white. Then they returned to the king''s country and lived a happy life. Congratulations, congratulations. "Is this play really OK?" This is the only thought in founder''s mind after the script. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 After finishing the script, Fang Zheng finally understood why ctenoptera Kikyo would like this thing. Like herself, it was normal externally and distorted internally. But everyone thought the play was very interesting, so founder had to go with them As a matter of fact, everyone thought the script was very interesting for the first time. They kept playing happily. Some people often laughed when they said their lines, and founder didn''t stop them. It is originally a spoof play. It''s best for everyone to relax. It''s not as serious and nervous as in many animations, as if they were doing a professional play. Lara is also having a good time. Founder must remind her to use props instead of making her own apples... Otherwise she may die at that time. Only Gu Shouchuan was not very happy. Obviously, she was dissatisfied that her proposal was called back and everyone accepted founder''s opinion in turn. So she always frowned when performing, but fortunately, her role was originally a vicious stepmother type. Everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong. On the contrary, she thought that Gu Shouchuan was really serious. Cultural Festival is the biggest activity of Cainan high school at present. Of course, founder, as the student president, can''t be idle. He strolled the whole school and confirmed the preparation projects of all classes before humming away from school and going home. It was already dark when he left school. "It''s so late. I don''t know what''s going on over there. Dinner should be ready soon." While talking, Fang Zheng also walked home. When passing the store street, he bought some hot snapper stews. On the one hand, he filled his stomach. On the other hand, considering that both Meigan and Eve like to eat, it''s good to take some back to them. However, when Fang was walking out of the store street, he unexpectedly saw a familiar figure. Not far from the store street, a petite girl with long blond hair was leaning against the railing, silently looking at the surrounding crowd without saying a word. "Eve?" Looking at the blonde girl in front of him, Fang Zheng curiously walked over. "What are you doing here? Why didn''t you go home? And what are you dressed up for?" It''s no wonder Fang Zheng is so confused, because Eve''s dress is completely different from usual. She is wearing a tight black leather dress and a belt on her legs. She looks very strange. The other party didn''t run to him when she saw Fang Zheng as usual. On the contrary, Eve stared at Fang Zheng and whispered. "Jiecheng Zheng?" "Huh?" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng suddenly changed slightly. "You''re not eve? Who are you?" "... die!" However, as soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, the blonde girl''s left hand suddenly turned into a sharp steel knife and waved towards Fang Zheng. While Fang Zheng dodged back at the same time to avoid the attack of the blonde girl. At the same time, he stuffed the snapper into his mouth. "Away?" It was obvious that the blonde was surprised that she didn''t hit, but she also immediately adjusted her movements and jumped at founder again, while founder kicked it on the garbage can on the street, kicked it at the blonde, and then immediately turned and ran into the alley. Who the hell is that girl? Thinking as like as two peas in the face of the sparsely populated, he really thought the blonde was Eve, but the two men were almost identical in appearance, but immediately after he approached, he found the difference between them. This girl is slightly higher than Eve, and her aura is also different from Eve. As a bounty hunter, Fang Zheng can obviously feel the killing intention and dead spirit from the blonde girl. This is something that Eve has never had. The child strongly refuses to kill, and there is no such problem at all. What the hell is going on? Thinking of this, founder took out his mobile phone and made a call first. Soon, a familiar and strange voice appeared on the other end of the phone. "Oh, Mr. F, it''s rare for you to call me. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. What''s the matter?" "I have a question for you, linslet." Fang Zheng glanced behind him and then asked in a low voice. "What did you do in the end of the mission you worked with me before?" "Hey? Why do you suddenly want to ask this?" "Tell the truth." "I destroyed that guy''s biological weapon manufacturing data and records... Mr. F, you should have seen it." "You didn''t give that thing to anyone else? Are you sure you destroyed it?" "I''m pretty sure... What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Not at the moment. If I call you again, I hope you haven''t lied to me." Fang Zheng quickly hung up the phone and then made another call. "Hello, brother? When are you going home?" "I''m in a hurry now... Is Eve at home?" "Yes? Eve is watching TV with Zhenhong and cuixingshi..." "Put Eve on the phone." "Ah, OK......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Meigan was a little confused, but she still gave the phone to Eve. "Hello? Brother Zheng?" Hearing Eve''s usual dull voice on the phone, Fang Zheng was more or less relieved. "Eve? Are you okay?" "I''m fine...? brother Zheng, what''s the matter?" "Well, no... it''s not right. In a word... You and rabbis and cuixing stone come out." "I see!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Eve''s voice immediately became nervous. After all, these people are the standard configuration every time Fang Zheng wants to fight. After giving the order, Fang Zheng hung up the phone. Then he jumped suddenly and avoided the attack from the sky. "Boom!!" The dark shadow fell and hit the place where Fang Zheng was standing. The blonde stared at Fang Zheng, and then her right foot changed back from the huge meteor hammer. Even as like as two peas. Fang Zheng stared at the blonde and whispered. "Who the hell are you? Why did you come to kill me?" "This is my problem, Jiecheng Zheng." The blonde turned her hand into a blade again and stared at Fang Zheng. "Why do you know my name?" "Your name is Eve, too?" Hearing the blonde''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was not surprised. At the beginning, he was worried about whether the blonde girl was the second personality sleeping in Eve''s body. After all, there are such shameless settings in many game animations, especially artificial people and robots. When there is a black boss, she says some slogans in front of someone, and then she immediately turns into a ruthless killer the next moment. Of course, this kind of story usually ends with the man using his true love to awaken the woman to break the shackles... But now it seems that it is more troublesome and tricky than that kind of vulgar bridge. Is the child Eve''s sister? But why doesn''t he know? At that time, founder searched the 50 million house several times and found nothing. Linslet also said that she had destroyed the rest. Although Fang Zheng didn''t trust the thief very much, he believed that the other party didn''t have the courage to deceive himself, so what''s going on? Is there another secret base for $50 million? This girl is Eve''s backup? "Who the hell are you?" Fang Zheng stared at the blonde again and asked. The latter hesitated and then answered. "I am the golden darkness. An adult entrusted me to take your life and build a city." "Golden darkness..." Hearing the name, Fang Zheng''s face sank. He couldn''t help thinking of the original $50 million to turn Eve into a killer. Now, what appears in front of me is more like a successful example. "It seems that I have to beat you and ask again slowly." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out the persuader and aimed at the blonde girl in front of him. Facing the black muzzle of the gun, the blonde girl''s expression remained unchanged. She suddenly jumped and rushed towards Fang Zheng! "Bang bang!!" At this moment, founder did not show mercy and immediately pulled the trigger. The blonde girl was naturally prepared. She turned several times to avoid Fang Zheng''s attack. At the same time, her left hand turned into a blade again and stabbed Fang Zheng''s heart. At the same time "Brother Zheng, be careful!" The shadow fell from the sky, and Eve''s right hand suddenly turned into a huge sword body, blocking Fang Zheng''s body and blocking the blonde''s further attack. "Enemy!?" Seeing that her attack was blocked, the blonde girl''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then her blonde hair coagulated in an instant and turned into several blades to stab forward. Eve jumped back quickly, and her hair turned into palms to block the blonde''s further attack. Then, both sides looked at the opposite figure and were stunned. "Hey......?" Looking at the blonde in front of her, Eve was stunned and showed a very surprised expression. The blonde girl opposite looked at Eve with wide eyes and a look of disbelief. "Is... Brother? This... Is she...?" Eve looked at the blonde in surprise, then turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. What he said was as like as two peas. He was looking at this scene and did not know what to say. Although he felt that the two were very similar before, he saw that the confrontation between the two sides was not so much the same. There is almost no difference in the use of ability, voice and appearance except the clothes they wear. Of course, if you want to say, Eve''s temperament is still more simple and closer to children. After all, after being rescued by founder, she has been playing with oranges, real red, emerald star stone and raspberries, more or less childish. But the blonde over there Looking at eve, the blonde also looked very shocked. She stepped back and stared at Fang Zheng and Eve, as if to print both of them in her mind, and then turned around to leave. However "Water dream!" The next moment, with the sudden rainstorm, the vines broke through the earth and formed a barrier to block the blonde''s way. "Emerald star stone, rabbis, keep her!" At this moment, founder was determined not to let the girl run away anyway! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 "Emerald star stone, rabbis, keep her!" "Yes, master!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, rabbis answered quickly, and then saw her grasp the battle axe and jump up. "You leave me...? sister Eve?!" When she looked at the blonde in front of her, she was surprised. "What''s going on?" "That''s not me, rabbis!" However, before rabbis could recover, she saw Eve chasing after her. Her blond hair turned into palms and grabbed at the blonde girl. The blonde turned her head, turned her hair into a sharp blade and fought with Eve. "What''s going on? Why are there two Eve''s?" At this moment, Cui Xingshi also rushed over. He was stunned to see this scene and didn''t know what to say. "Want to know? Leave her if you want to know. I want to know!" Fortunately, founder knows very well how to mobilize their enthusiasm. After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, there was a flash of excitement in the eyes of labis and cuixingshi - they were very curious about it!! "Water dream!!" Cui Xingshi hurriedly raised the kettle, and then the rainstorm fell from the sky. Aware of this, Eve hurried back and left -- she didn''t cooperate with them once or twice. Naturally, she knew Cui Xingshi''s ability. On the contrary, the blonde girl couldn''t dodge. She was immediately sprayed with water. However, the next moment, the ground cracked instantly, and countless vines sprang and jumped at the blonde girl. However, the blonde girl was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. Her hair turned into a blade again, like a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, she cut the vine into pieces. At this time, rabbis rushed into the attack range of the blonde like a train. Then she opened her hands and hugged the blonde. "Woo... Let go!" "No, master!" "Wait!" At the moment when labis restrained the blonde girl''s action, Fang Zheng also raised his gun and pulled the trigger. Soon, the bullet was fired and burst. Then a cloud of smoke erupted from the bullet, enveloping rabbis and the blonde. The blonde struggled, then lay on the ground and lost consciousness. "Hoo... Done." Watching labis drag the blonde out of the smoke, Fang Zheng was also relieved. He did not use anesthetic bombs. After all, if the blonde had the same ability as Eve, she could also resist her attack by transforming her skin into armor and other substances. Therefore, founder used smoke bombs containing strong hypnotic gas. Of course, this move must be used with the cooperation of labis, because labis is a doll and will not be affected, but ordinary people obviously won''t know this. Therefore, when being approached by rabbis, most enemies will relax their consciousness and think that the other party will not use such tricks that will affect friendly forces. "Brother Zheng... Is she okay?" At this moment, Eve also ran over and looked uneasily at the blonde in front of her. "It''s all right. It''s just a little hypnotic gas. I''ll wake up in a minute..." Said here, founder looked around. "In a word, let''s go to a more suitable place to talk." Not long after that, the blonde woke up. "I''m......" Lying on the bench, the blonde slowly opened her eyes. Then she seemed to realize something and jumped up. Then her hair turned into a sharp blade and stabbed forward - then she was clamped on the tip of her finger. "Are you awake?" Fang Zheng looked at the blonde girl in front of him. Beside him, Eve, cuixing stone and labis stared at her curiously. "Where is this?" The blonde looked around quickly and asked in a low voice. "This is a nearby park. Don''t worry. We don''t intend to hurt you, but I have a few questions to ask you." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Eve''s small head. "You should understand why I want to talk to you about this." The blonde looked at eve a little complicated, but she didn''t say anything. "I want to ask you why you killed me." "... I said, I''m a killer. After accepting the entrustment, I''ll finish it." Hearing the blonde''s unfeeling and cold answer, Eve couldn''t help shaking her body, while Fang Zheng pressed her shoulder. "Are you a killer? So who do you work for? Where do you come from? I have inquired. It seems that there is no information about the killer called golden darkness." "I came to earth only a few days ago. Of course you haven''t heard of me." "Came to earth only a few days ago......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Wait, are you an alien?!" "... yes, what''s the problem?" Looking at the golden darkness in front of us, Fang Zheng and Eve looked at each other. It''s beyond my imagination. "Does everyone in your race have the ability to change?" "Race?" A cold chill appeared on the blonde''s silent face. "I''m just a weapon made to kill." "Wait, you shouldn''t be made with nanotechnology." "How do you know?" This time, on the contrary, the blonde looked a little surprised, and looking at the blonde''s expression, Fang Zheng patted her forehead. He said, what a powerful technology it is to be able to synthesize artificial life with nanotechnology. How did the $50 million come out? Founder has not had similar questions before, but because the apostles of the stars are a very strange organization, it is not surprising to invest in nanotechnology and make some achievements at the thought that they can even make superpowers. And Fang Zheng invaded the organization computer of the star apostles and knew the connection points of both sides. To put it bluntly, the immortal nano machinery of the star Apostle and Eve''s nano artificial life are two branches of the same science and technology tree, so he subconsciously thought that they were all ghosts made by the star apostles behind, so there was no more control. Although according to common sense, with the current technological level of the earth, it is impossible to engage in nano artificial life. It''s just a daydream to build an aircraft carrier before you point out the steelmaking. However, Fang Zheng has traveled through too many worlds. He has seen places like Star Wars world where computers in the 1980s can build Star Destroyers, so he is no longer suspicious. At most, he just regrets that the technology of the apostles of stars is biased enough, just like navigation in civilization. But now, there is a more logical answer in front of me. That is, this technology is not made by the apostles of the stars at all. It comes from an alien planet!! How else would you explain? Theory is as like as two peas, and the star sea is infinite. It means that someone has hit the car, but you have to say that the human shaped weapons are exactly the same. You have to say that this is a coincidence. "What''s the name of the organization that made you? What are they going to do?" At this moment, Fang Zheng was also serious. He immediately thought of 20000 Yuban sisters in Xueyuan city... Who knows if there will be 20000. If so, it would be great fun. "It''s meaningless for you to ask these questions." The blonde stared at Fang Zheng. "Because the organization that made me was destroyed years ago." "Is that so?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "But I can assure you that it''s not meaningless." As he spoke, Fang Zheng patted Eve around him. "You''ve guessed, but I still want to introduce you. The child''s name is Eve. I saved it when I arrested a wanted man. At that time, the guy was crazy trying to study nano biochemical weapons. This child was his achievement at that time." Hearing this, the blonde''s eyes flashed cold. "By the way, that''s what happened a year ago." Looking at the blonde''s expression, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a smile appeared. Then he stretched out his hand to the blonde. "If you are interested, why don''t we investigate it together?" Facing Fang Zheng''s invitation, the blonde girl was silent. "You may not know that I am a bounty hunter, and the members of the organization who were defeated by me have been detained. If you want to be interrogated, it will be easier to enter with me..." "No." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he was coldly interrupted by the blonde girl. She stood up, and then wings like Eve grew behind her. "Jiecheng Zheng, I will investigate this matter myself, and... You are my goal, and I will not let you go." With these words, the blonde girl suddenly waved her wings, then flew directly to heaven and disappeared. "Ah, she''s gone..." Watching the blonde leave, Eve''s expression seemed a little complicated, lost and relieved. "Human, what now?" Cui Xingshi sat on Fang Zheng''s shoulder and asked curiously -- I have to say that her curiosity has been completely aroused by this matter. "I must find out about it." Founder soon made a decision. "You all go back. I won''t go home today. I''ll directly investigate the situation about this matter!" Even if what the blonde said is true, founder doesn''t mean to breathe a sigh of relief. If so, doesn''t it mean that behind the apostles of the stars and 50 million, there is an alien behind everything? Can you bear it? So Fang Zheng first found the Royal door teacher to determine the information of the blonde girl. On the rooftop that day, Fang Zheng already knew that the female health care teacher who looked like an explosion was not a fuel-saving lamp. From the point of view that she could send a message to herself instead of King debeluke, it was estimated that she was also a cosmic man. Later, Fang Zheng learned after inquiry that the Royal teacher was an alien and did the work of a black doctor like "strange doctor Black Jack". Of course, her job is not painless abortion, but to treat aliens on earth. It belongs to the kind of person who takes everything in black and white, so there must be many intelligence channels. When Fang Zheng heard that the golden darkness came to the earth, she was also surprised, but then Yumen teacher also confirmed what the golden darkness had said before. Of course, she didn''t know the specific situation. Not only that, according to Yumen''s teacher, she has also helped golden darkness for several times before. Even if the time of the cosmic calendar is different from that of the earth calendar, Yumen teacher is sure that the golden darkness has been around for many years. So the problem came. According to the golden darkness, her organization was destroyed a long time ago, but Eve was created only a year ago. The greatest possibility is that a fish of the organization escaped to the earth and operated behind the scenes of the apostles of the stars. Kured has been turned into an idiot by Fang Zheng, and the time guardian has dealt with him privately, but fortunately, 50 million yuan is still alive. This Ya is now locked in the international prison. She has long lost her original pride. When she saw Fang Zheng, her legs tremble and her hands and feet are soft. It seems that Fang Zheng gave him enough. Unfortunately, 50 million didn''t provide Fang Zheng with any valuable clues, because he was only responsible for paying. To put it bluntly, he is more like the patron of the star apostles, who funded and assisted the star apostles to be responsible for R & D. as for who led the team to be responsible for R & D.... It''s not clear for $50 million. After all, he was too lazy to care about these. Basically, it was when kurid found him to talk about nanotechnology cooperation and showed him the results that 50 million people became interested in joining the partnership. Finally, when Fang was coming out of the international prison, the sky was already white, but he still didn''t have many clues. "Fortunately, today is Saturday." Founder glanced at his mobile phone and breathed a sigh of relief. I had no choice but to go back to the original island to see if there were any residual clues. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 Fang Zheng seldom takes regret medicine. But now, looking at the messy land in front of him, he rarely regretted... He shouldn''t have blown up this place so thoroughly at the beginning. It''s hard to say what clues you can find here now. "Wow, this place looks so beautiful." The companion Lara also stared at the rotten Island bombed in front of her. It should be said that nature''s self-healing ability is really good. Fang Zheng still remembers that after it was washed by missiles, the whole place was bombed like purgatory on earth. Now, after more than a year, it has become a natural world again. It is covered with green grass and surrounded by trees. The originally blasted holes are filled with water and look like rolling ponds. Combined with the broken walls among vines and weeds, it is quite a beautiful scene at the end of the world. "It''s good to go around." Fang Zheng smiled and took Lara around here. It''s a little thought of Founder to bring Lara here. To be honest, founder doesn''t think he can find any particularly useful clues here with his current ability. Without the scientific and technological support of Tiandao palace, he can only rely on Lara''s invention to make up for it. For founder, this is quite risky. Although Lara loves invention, her invention is also very dangerous, or almost every invention of Lara will have some problems. For example, when Lara first appeared in the founder''s bathroom, she used a self-made short-range transmission device called "Tiao huapujun". This thing can be transmitted randomly in a short distance, but the disadvantage is that it only transmits people and can''t transmit clothes. Therefore, Lara was naked when she ran into the founder''s bathroom. Then, just a few days ago, Lara found Fangzheng again and told him excitedly that she had completed the improvement of "Tiao wa Pu Jun". As a result, the transmitter could wear socks, but she still couldn''t transmit clothes. Thanks to Fang Zheng''s preparation, otherwise he would have to be killed by Lara. So founder understood that the biggest feature of Lara''s invention is that the most important core ability is OK, but there are always some messy side effects. But anyway, at least the core competence is OK. That''s why founder brought Lara here to see if she could use her strength to investigate the remaining clues here. Founder can be sure that after that, the time Guardian definitely came, because he also called sapphire. As a result, the time Guardian doesn''t know much about the nanotechnology research of the apostles of the stars. In fact, in order to avoid the appearance of the apostle of the second star, sephia even ordered the destruction of all materials In this case, it is unlikely to use the existing technology on earth to find clues. But what I have to say "Wow, darling, come down and play together." Looking at Lara''s excitement, she took off her clothes and rushed into the pond. Founder or speechless -- do Debbie Luke people have no shame? Or is Lara more nervous? Anyway, she is also a girl. She always needs to know that she can''t be naked in front of others, but Lara doesn''t seem to care about these. Even when she almost performed human play in public because of transmission failure, she looked confused and indifferent, and didn''t see any shyness at all. It''s also true at home. Running around without clothes and towels after taking a bath is also the characteristic of Lara. Founder once warned her to be reserved for girls. As a result, she finally said plausibly, "then I will run around naked with a reserved heart in the future". In desperation, Fang Zheng had to go with her. Anyway, it''s not yourself who suffers. "Be careful and be safe." During his time with Lara, founder also learned something about Debbie Luke. Although Lara looks like an ordinary girl, Debbie Luke''s physique and strength are very strong. Lara''s estimation of holding a roller with one hand is not a problem, Moreover, their strong physique also allows them not to worry about any diseases - but it''s better to be careful. "OK! Pekkay, let''s go over there." Lara was like a erha. She barked at her master. The master responded, and she was satisfied. She wagged her tail and went to find a place to play. Watching Lara play by herself, Fang Zheng smiled and shook his head, then came to the ruins of the apostles of the stars and stared at the ruins in front of him. Then he took a deep breath, opened his eyes, stared at the ruins in front of him, and a light flashed through his eyes. Retrospective vision! This is the nine ring spell of the prophecy department. It''s the best means of intelligence investigation. The drawback is that it can only last for an hour. Soon, in front of Fangzheng''s eyes, the scene began to go back quickly, and the original ruins changed back to the former luxury house again. Then Fang Zheng went all the way forward, like fast forward in a movie. He quickly walked through the mansion, looking for bits and pieces about nanotechnology. According to Fang Zheng''s impression, whenever such secret organizations engaged in research, they must be in the basement, so he immediately opened the direction and re searched. Then, not long after, Fang Zheng heard a voice. "We have entered a new stage in the research of nanotechnology..." "That''s it!" Hearing the sound, Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up, and then he hurried along with the sound. Soon, in a room that seemed to have the atmosphere of the secret laboratory of the dark organization, Fang was watching several people in white coats standing in front of the computer, listening respectfully to a figure waving in front. "We are about to develop the nanotechnology kured needs. As long as we inject this nano machine, he will become a immortal god!" "Ha ha." Hearing this, Fang Zheng smiled. You want to be God when you''re not old or dead? It''s still too tender. Well, let me see who this person is behind the manipulation. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also braced himself up and stared at the back in front of him. The figure looked short and thin, like an old man. Well, if that''s true, it''s not surprising. After all, most evil scientists are similar. Then, under Fang Zheng''s gaze, the short and thin figure slowly turned around, and then Fang Zheng saw "A monkey?" Looking at the monkey in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. This does not mean that the man in front of him looks like a monkey. In fact, the fur and limbs on his body can show that he is a monkey! A monkey in a white coat! Good guy, that is to say, kured''s nanotechnology was made by a monkey? Fang Zheng suddenly wanted to laugh. Kured couldn''t even compare with a monkey and wanted to rule the world? But is this monkey an alien monkey? Fang Zheng thought about it and decided to follow this clue to see what the monkey is. Sure enough, when tracing back again with the monkey as the center, founder finally found an important clue. "No problem." In the dark corner of the villa, a woman stared at the monkey and asked, while the monkey grinned and showed a proud smile. "No problem. I have copied all the data of the doctor with my own ability. I know everything about her. These problems can be solved." "Ability?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned. In other words, this monkey is not an alien monkey, but a super power monkey made by the apostles of the stars? Listen to it, the reason why it has this knowledge is that it copies the results of someone? In other words, that person is the problem? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed in his heart that this ability is really easy to use, and with this ability, they don''t have to worry that others don''t help themselves. They really can''t. like this, if they copy each other''s knowledge and kill people, there will be no problems. Now I just don''t know who the doctor is Fang Zheng looked back at the time again, and soon he saw the monkey again, but this time it was standing at the door of the villa with a group of soldiers, and a woman was giving orders to it. "Listen, Edith, your task is to absorb all the knowledge of the woman named tiyayou, okay? Remember, this is your most important task!" "I see!" "Good. Let''s go. The place is..............." However, before the woman''s words were finished, the picture in front of Fang Zheng was interrupted and returned to reality. The clue is broken. Fang Zheng reached out to rub his eyes and sighed. This magic can only be used once for a place for a period of time. Now it seems that these are the clues. At present, it can be learned that the apostles of the stars did not develop nanotechnology themselves. They copied each other''s knowledge from a man named tiyayou, and then finished the next work. The next thing to investigate is who tiayo is. However, Fang Zheng is not very optimistic about this. In his experience, since he is unwilling to cooperate, most of the man named tiyayou has been killed by the star apostle. In particular, the other party has also copied the knowledge and intelligence in tiyayou''s brain. Yu Qingyu and Li Fang Zheng can''t think of the reason why the star apostle left her alive. However, Fang Zheng also thinks it is absurd, because according to his speculation, these technologies come from aliens, so the one named tiyayou should be an alien, and it is likely to be a survivor of the research institute that made the golden darkness. As a result, Ya ran to the earth to hide, but was killed by the local aborigines of the earth? That''s funny. "Darling, I''m hungry!" When Fang Zheng returned to the pond again, Lara had enough fun and ran over and hugged Fang Zheng, as if her pet dog was waiting for her master to feed with a rice basin. "Then let''s eat here." Fang Zheng glanced at the surrounding environment, nodded, sat down, took out the bentos one by one, and then Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the trees not far away. "Would you like to come and have some?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 "Would you like to come and have some?" With the founder''s voice, I saw that the bushes over there trembled, and then the blonde girl walked out of it expressionless. "Hey? It really looks like Eve." Looking at the blonde girl in front of her, Lara also sighed with surprise. The blonde looked at Lara and then looked at Fang Zheng. "How did you find me?" "Murderous spirit. As an assassin, your murderous spirit is too obvious." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. At a glance, he saw that the blonde girl was not a killer in the traditional sense. Strictly speaking, she should belong to the killer who "after going in and killing all the people, no one will find that she came". So she basically didn''t hide her murderous intention all the way, and founder didn''t point her out, leaving her behind. But tracking has to have a limit. You can''t follow it when you eat. Hearing the square answer, the blonde was silent for a moment and looked at Lara. "Princess Lara, why are you following Jiecheng Zheng?" "Huh? Why?" Hearing the blonde''s question, Lara blinked suspiciously, as if she didn''t understand each other. The blonde stared at her and went on. "According to my client, he not only forced you, but also planned to seize Debbie Luke. He is an extremely evil man." "Darling wouldn''t do such a thing!" Hearing this, Lara immediately hugged Fang Zheng''s arm and puffed up her face angrily. "Well..." Facing Lara''s answer, the blonde was silent for a moment, and then opened her eyes again. "Now that I have accepted the entrustment, no matter what kind of character, I must kill it. This is my golden dark job." "Hey?" Lara jumped up immediately. "That won''t work!" "The princess who grew up in the greenhouse will not understand." The blonde stared at Lara and said faintly. "A life exists in the solitude of the universe." Hearing this, Lara opened her mouth to say something, but Fang Zheng held her down, then stood up and looked at the blonde. "Maybe it was before, but now you''re not alone, little dark lady. Eve... If I''m not wrong, you two should have made it with the same technology, the same means, or even the same genes. Of course, you should be her sister, and she''s your sister..." "Sister..... Sister......" Hearing this, the blonde''s eyes shook slightly. However, at this time, suddenly, a gust of wind rose out of thin air, and then a voice sounded. "What are you doing, golden darkness, kill that man quickly!" "Huh?" Fang Zheng looked up and saw a UFO floating in the sky not far away. Then, with the light beam falling, the next moment, a dwarf wearing a pumpkin hat and not as tall as a five-year-old child appeared from inside and landed on the ground. "Qiang Qiang! Up on lax posan!" "Lakespo?!" Seeing the alien, Lara immediately shouted, while Fang Zheng looked at her curiously. "What? Lara, do you know this green dwarf pumpkin head?" "Green skinned dwarf pumpkin head?!" Hearing this, the alien jumped up angrily. "Shut up, you earth man! Lara who dares to deceive me! Golden darkness, kill him quickly!" "Lakespo!!" Seeing this scene, Lara shouted angrily. "Are you xiaodark''s employer?" "Yes, all this is for Lara. Come and marry me!" "No!! it''s terrible to hire a killer to assassinate darling!" As she spoke, Lara made a face at the aliens, while Fang Zheng stood aside, scratched his head and looked at Lara. "Hey, you shouldn''t be on a blind date... Are they all this kind of goods?" "Yes, that''s why I came here. I didn''t expect this guy to be obsessed and hire a killer. I would never marry such a bad man!" "I see..." Hearing Lara''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded. He had wondered why Lara wanted to run away from home and was determined not to go back. Now founder can be regarded as understanding that if the blind date all day is this wonderful crooked melon and split dates, founder will run as far as he can. "How did it happen..." The green skinned dwarf pumpkin head was shocked when he heard Lara''s answer. He staggered back a few steps, then turned to the blonde and shouted. "It''s the golden darkness. It''s all because you don''t kill the target quickly!" However, facing the roar of the green dwarf pumpkin head, the blonde looked at him coldly. "Just in time, I have something to tell you. The information you told me about jiechengzheng is quite inconsistent with the facts. I remember I said that the information about the target must be accurate and true. You shouldn''t have lied to me." "Woo......................." Looking at the golden darkness in front of him, the green dwarf was also angry and jumped up and shouted. "It''s so noisy! This earth man is a bad man who deceives Lara. How can I lie?" "Well, why don''t you come and play with me?" At this time, Fang Zheng also stepped forward and looked at the green dwarf with a sneer. "If you are also a man, you can grab the woman you want by yourself. How about pumpkin head?" "Woo..... Woo......" Feeling Fang Zheng''s eyes, the green dwarf was also in a cold sweat. Finally, he looked at the people and bit his teeth. "In that case, let''s show you my power! Including you disobedient killer! Come out!" With the call of the green dwarf, the next moment, a huge green frog appeared beside him. Then the green dwarf ran to the top of the frog and shouted at the three people. "Go! Melon! Clean them up for me!!" With the voice of the green dwarf falling, the next moment I saw the frog puff up his mouth and spit out. Fang Zheng, Lara and the blonde also hurried to the left and right. However, the splashing saliva stained the blonde and Lara''s clothes. The next moment, their clothes suddenly cracked as if they had been corroded. "Ah --!" "What is this?" "This is a cosmic treasure, pornographic melon!!" Meanwhile, pekkai, Lara''s costume changing robot, screamed. "Its mucus can melt clothes. It can be said to be my natural enemy!!" "Hahaha!!!" At this moment, the green dwarf riding on the top of the green frog also laughed proudly. "I''ll leave you naked and let you bear the shame!" "I won''t admit this unreasonable creature." However, the blonde looked the same. Her right hand suddenly turned into a blade and cut off the green frog in front of her. However, it was surprising that the sharp blade enough to split the steel in two brushed across the green frog''s body and didn''t work at all. On the contrary, the green frog shook his tongue and beat the blonde out again. "Hahaha, eat me again!!" Just as the blonde fell back, the green frog aimed at her landing point again and took a breath. "No, it''s too late!" Looking at the scene in front of me, the blonde also changed slightly, but at this time "Bang!!" Suddenly, with a loud noise, the smoke suddenly burst up and wrapped the green frog and green dwarf in it. "What is this?" The blonde turned her head and saw Fang Zheng put down her gun not far away. "For girls, I can''t appreciate this way without beauty!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng rushed directly into the smoke, then jumped up and came to the top of the green frog. At the moment, the green dwarf there was panicked and had no idea what had happened. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care. He punched him and directly flew him off the back of the green frog. When the green dwarf screamed and fell to the ground, before he got up, a gun was directly stuffed into his mouth. "Well, that''s it, pumpkin head." Fang Zheng stepped on him and stared at him coldly. "Now you either go away or blow your head. Which one do you choose?" "I, I go..." "Good. Don''t let me see you again. I won''t be so lucky next time." Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction and then took back the muzzle. At the next moment, the green dwarf ran back to the UFO in panic, and disappeared directly into the sky with his pet. "Hum, but so." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and shook his head. At the moment, Lara also ran over excitedly and hugged founder. "Darling, you are so handsome!" "Nothing. You have to be cruel to deal with such guys. They will have a memory." Fang Zheng touched his head and then looked at the blonde standing next to him. "Are you okay?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the blonde girl was silent for a moment. Then she raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Why help me as an enemy?" "Anyway, you haven''t done me any real harm, and anyway, with your relationship with Eve, I can''t really leave you alone. Besides, it''s not my principle to let lovely girls suffer." "Cute...?" Hearing this, the blonde suddenly widened her eyes and showed a look of surprise. "You mean... Me?" "Or else?" Facing the square answer, the blonde blushed and bowed her head. "It''s the first time someone said that about me..." "Well, what are you going to do next? Personally, I hope you stay. Although I don''t know what kind of life you used to live, you may be able to start over here, and Eve will welcome you very much." The blonde girl was silent for a moment before she whispered an answer. "It''s not my style to give up the task." Speaking of this, the blonde looked at Fang Zheng. "Jiecheng Zheng, I will stay here until I finish you myself." Hearing the blonde''s answer, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly. "Then you may have to stay." Then Fang Zheng said with a smile. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 When Fang Zheng brought Lara home, there was another golden darkness around her. For the latter, everyone also showed a warm welcome and curiosity. After all, she looks too similar to Eve, and we can''t do without curiosity. After some introduction, the golden dark was surprised to find that there were so many unexpected existence in this family. Not to mention Princess Lara from debeluke, the golden dark is an assassin of the universe. Naturally, it is impossible not to have heard of debeluke, so she has heard of Princess Lara. But in addition, there are many people who are surprised by the golden darkness, such as the three dolls who can move by themselves - what is the name of the rose girl according to them, which seems to be a unique product of the planet. Of course, the golden darkness of a similar automatic robot is not unknown, but she didn''t expect to see a similar existence on the earth. And another thing that scares the golden darkness is a girl with long silver hair. Although her expression doesn''t change much and her voice is very soft, I don''t know why. Just standing beside her, the golden dark has a kind of horror of hair upside down, and a sense of crisis standing next to a black hole or an upcoming supernova. According to Fang Zheng''s introduction, this is a necromancer named eucuriwood... Well, there''s nothing special except a little stronger magic. At least that''s what Fang said. Whether the golden darkness believes it or not is another matter. Finally, although the golden darkness stayed here for dinner, he didn''t stay, but found an excuse to run away. For founder, this is not surprising. After all, the golden darkness is a killer. For killers, their home is almost like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. It''s quite a face for her to stay here for dinner. Founder doesn''t expect to change the golden darkness and change her mind in a few words. On the contrary, they are a little sorry. After all, everyone wanted to hear more about the golden darkness. Fang Zheng is not in a hurry for a while. Everyone feels good about Xiao dark. That''s enough. It''s necessary to contact feelings step by step. The meal is also stuttered. No one stutters into a fat man, isn''t it? After a hard day''s work, Fang Zheng also took a bath, changed his clothes, yawned and prepared to go to bed. As for the man named tiyayou, he has entrusted the intelligence network of the bounty hunter association to investigate. It is estimated that even if he can find out clues, it will not be a day or two. "Dong Dong Dong." However, just as Fang was going to sleep, a knock at the door suddenly sounded. "Hmm? Who is it?" Fang Zheng can be sure that it''s not Lara. She doesn''t knock when she wants to enter her room. Moreover, Lara runs to her bed and sleeps with herself every day. It''s always in the middle of the night - Fang Zheng doesn''t know what she''s thinking. It''s mostly erha who wakes up from a nap and feels lonely when her master is not around. "It''s me, brother Zheng. Can I come in?" "Eve?" Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, he saw the bedroom door open, and then Fang Zheng saw Eve come in with a pillow. "Brother Zheng, can I sleep with you? I can''t sleep." "Of course." Looking at Eve''s depressed expression, Fang Zheng smiled, and Eve was relieved. She hurried to Fang Zheng''s bed with her pillow and lay beside him. Fang Zheng didn''t speak, and Eve didn''t speak, so she curled up beside Fang Zheng. After a while, she whispered. "Brother Zheng, I''m... A little afraid." "Because small dark?" "Well......" Fang Zheng gently stroked Eve''s small head without talking. Of course, he guessed why Eve did this. After all, Eve as like as two peas in the dark, the path of life was almost exactly the same at the beginning. They were made as weapons and trained for killing. But Eve was lucky. She met founder on her first attack. As a result, founder saved her. Now Eve has embarked on a different path. But Xiao dark was obviously not so lucky. Obviously, she strictly followed her fate as a biochemical weapon and walked in the dark to kill. For eve, Xiao dark is like herself who has taken another road - the road that makes her uneasy and afraid. Originally, it was a thing of the past for eve, but now, Xiao dark''s appearance reminds her of the scene at that time - if she made another choice, So now I''m afraid I''m little dark sister. So little dark is uncomfortable looking at eve, and Eve is uncomfortable looking at little dark. It''s like seeing herself with a completely different fate. No one will feel comfortable. This is another reason why Xiao dark didn''t stay at Fang Zheng''s house for a long time. Although her expression was very indifferent and she basically didn''t talk much, Fang Zheng also felt the thick embarrassment between her and Eve. "With me, don''t worry. You just do what you want." Fang Zheng whispered in her ear as he stroked Eve''s hair. "I think Xiao dark must envy you very much. She told Lara before that she doesn''t understand the feeling of living alone in the universe. In fact, I don''t understand it, but it''s her past, not her future. You can also think about what you can do. In short, everything has me. Don''t worry. Just do it boldly." "Well......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Eve seemed to relax at last. She closed her eyes, rubbed Fang Zheng''s chest like a kitten, and then slowly fell into a deep sleep. Founder is not worried about this. Many things are not achieved overnight. Xiao dark is willing to stay here. Although she can''t live in her own home, it''s good to come and have a look occasionally. Meghan and Eve also hope to be close to her. In founder''s opinion, this is enough. By the way, today''s excellent cultivation is becoming more and more like cultivating immortals. When you sit there all day, you close your eyes and settle down. According to you, she feels that this kind of "settling in" makes her very comfortable. She can not only maintain a peaceful state of mind, but also feel the world......... Fang Zheng said that you have more wisdom than me. At the beginning, I didn''t realize anything after spending a thousand years in the wild forest If Fang Zheng wants to say, you should not be a necromancer. Just find a treasure place of Lingshan to shut up and repair immortals. For Fang Zheng, this matter is over. As a student president, the upcoming Cultural Festival is the part he needs to be busy most. However, not every student is excited and happy about it. For example, this is the case with Kawaguchi. Although she is also busy rehearsing the drama every day, kutekawa''s mood is not good at all. In fact, at the beginning of the Cultural Festival, Kawaguchi put forward two options in his class, either a calligraphy exhibition or a study of the local culture and customs of Cainan town. In Gu Shouchuan Wei''s opinion, this is a very serious and good choice. Of course, the students in the class are lack of interest in this, but Gu Shouchuan Wei has not been very popular, so she didn''t take it to heart. However, when the Student Union proposed that the two classes should jointly organize a drama, the people in their own class agreed happily one after another, which made Gu Shouchuan feel betrayed. Moreover, looking at those students who were not interested in their proposal, Gu Shouchuan was excited to prepare for the drama performance, which also made Gu Shouchuan feel somewhat disappointed. Did you do something wrong? On the way home, Gu Shouchuan Wei still felt very depressed. As a discipline committee member, she naturally didn''t get much favor from students, which is normal. After all, the discipline committee is mainly to check the discipline of students. No one wants to be checked by the students. Moreover, Gu Shouchuan Wei is also the chairman of the discipline committee. Everyone almost keeps a distance from her. Gu Shouchuan Wei has no close friends. But Gu Shouchuan Wei doesn''t care. For her, good schools and good atmosphere are the most important. She doesn''t have many good friends. In Gu Shouchuan Wei''s opinion, it''s not particularly important. However, being denied by everyone like this still makes Gu Shouchuan Wei feel bad. After all, she is not a robot and has her own feelings, just like this day "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala." Maybe Gu Shouchuan was so distracted that when the cold rain poured down, she was surprised to realize that it was wrong. Then Gu Shouchuan hurried forward, and then ran to the nearby park to take shelter from the rain. "Hoo..............." Getting into the small children''s amusement facilities, kutekawa was relieved. However, at this time, she saw a familiar figure opposite. "Jiecheng Jun?" "Yo, Gu Shouchuan?" Lying inside, Fang Zheng yawned, opened his eyes, looked at Gu Shouchuan Wei, and said hello with a smile. "Did you run in to shelter from the rain?" "What are you doing?" Gu Shouchuan only looked at the square lying comfortably on the ground, frowned and asked. They are now in a children''s amusement facility in the park, which is a little similar to a small Eskimo man-made semi-circular snow house. On weekdays, children drill around here. But for Gu Shouchuan Wei, Fang Zheng''s performance is very surprising. He lies comfortably on the ground and looks like a child, which really makes Gu Shouchuan Wei feel a little strange. "Relax." Fang Zheng just sat up and yawned. "In fact, it''s good to lie on the ground, listen to the rain outside and recall your childhood. It''s also quite comfortable." "We are only a freshman now." Hearing Fang Zheng''s old-fashioned tone, Gu Shouchuan only snorted, while Fang Zheng smiled, then reached into his arms and handed over a handkerchief. "Here, I''ll give it to you so as not to catch a cold." "Thank you......" Facing the handkerchief handed by Fang Zheng, Gu Shouchuan only hesitated and held out his hand, while Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the girl in front of him with a smile. At the moment, Gu Shouchuan only didn''t notice it at all. Because she was caught in the rain, her clothes had been wet on her body. Through the pure white shirt, you can see the girl''s skin looming in it. Of course, the point is that we can''t see anything, because Cainan''s uniform is still covered with a wool vest outside the white shirt. No matter how severe the rain is, it''s impossible to beat through the wool vest. At most, it is to look at the clavicle of the arm. Its exposure is not as high as that of the swimsuit. But it depends on who it is. Lara is tired of seeing erha running around the house naked. However, Gu Shouchuan Wei herself is a rather rigid girl. What she reveals with her messy clothes and rain soaked shirts gives people a different style. So I said, Bai yecha doesn''t know art at all. Fang Zheng tilted his mouth and thought of the white Yasha in the box court world. The more he exposed, the more emotional he was. It was all the ideas of his fledgling brother, and only those lower class song and dance halls would attract guests in this way. Sentiment is something that needs the right time, right place and people to show. Like now, if it''s not Kawaguchi but Lara here, then this exposure is unattractive. After all, Lara runs around without clothes at home like a erha. What''s the degree to her? Only the old hand Chuan only such rigid and serious, but also talk about "shameless" all day, long and beautiful girls will exude their unique charm on this occasion. If it''s not because of rainy days, if it''s not because of shelter from the rain, if it''s not because it''s Gu Shouchuan Wei who gets wet by the rain, what''s the meaning of this? It is precisely because of this contrast that there is an atmosphere Fang Zheng now wants to go to the box court world to pull the white Yasha over and let her see what art is... Of course, she can only think about it. "Jiecheng Jun?" Here, Gu Shouchuan only wiped the rain on his head with a handkerchief and noticed Fang Zheng''s eyes. He instinctively shrunk down and stared at him. "Oh, nothing, just thinking about some academic questions." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, which is not a lie. After all, if these in his mind were written seriously, it is estimated that it would be no problem to write a graduation thesis. Of course, giving or not is another matter. "After all, your mood seems not very high recently?" Fang Zheng also observed the mood of guchou Chuanwei. He is not one of those dull male protagonists. Naturally, he found that although guchou Chuanwei made serious preparations for the play, his mood is not high. If it weren''t for the fact that the character she plays is of this type, I''m afraid others would find something wrong. "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Gu Shouchuan was stunned and then lowered his head. "I just don''t know if I did right." "Huh?" "I don''t think I did anything wrong." I don''t know why, Gu Shouchuan only confided to Fang Zheng. "But everyone doesn''t seem to support me. Even this cultural festival is also... Do you think I did something wrong?" "You didn''t do anything wrong, but you didn''t do anything right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I understand your idea, but the cultural festival needs everyone to do it together happily, so it can be interesting. Maybe your idea is right for you, but for others, this is not the cultural festival they expect. As chairman of the discipline committee, you should also think more about everyone''s mood." "Everyone''s mood..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Gu Shouchuan couldn''t help falling into meditation. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 From the next day, many people were surprised to find that gushouchuan had changed. Before, she was only responsible for her own affairs and was not very enthusiastic about other behind the scenes work. However, now the ancient hand Chuan Wei has begun to take the initiative to help with some behind the scenes work, such as the handling of costumes and the decoration of the background wall. We were quite surprised at the performance of kawaki Guchi, but we were also warmly welcomed. Although Gu Shouchuan Wei''s character makes everyone stay away from her, Gu Shouchuan Wei''s ability is unspeakable. She is willing to help, which is also a good thing for everyone. For Fang Zheng, what he has to do now is these... After all, the Cultural Festival is close at hand. But... There are others coming. "There are thirty minutes to the earth, and we will be able to see the big brother soon." Sitting in the chair, Xiao Hei smiled at the screen in front of him and couldn''t help whistling. It''s not easy for Xiao Hei. After all, no one knows what the expansion of the galaxy is like. Although Xiaohei looks careless on the surface, she is quite cautious about any danger. She has been hiding her tracks all the way up to now. On the contrary, Ling seemed a little anxious. "Yes, when I see my big brother, I must ask, what''s the matter with that engagement!" "Big brother must have his own ideas, but this matter really needs to be asked clearly." Hearing Ling''s complaint, Xiao Hei nodded. They entered the galaxy from the outside and naturally investigated things about the galaxy. Because Debbie Luke unified the Milky way in this galaxy, the information about Debbie Luke is naturally the most. Naturally, they also know about the engagement between Princess Lara of Debbie Luke and founder. When Ling and Theo heard about it, they naturally fried the pot directly. On the contrary, Xiao Hei seemed very calm. After all, Xiao Hei has been with Founder for a long time, Know that there are many women who want to marry founder, one more, one less, isn''t it? However, Xiao Hei also felt that this matter should be asked clearly. Otherwise, if other people in Tiandao palace knew that Fang Zheng had made an engagement without their knowledge, they would be killed if the fryer army drove in directly. "The scan found a large debiruk frigate in extraterrestrial orbit." Theo is not as excited as Ling, but judging from her rare initiative, it is obvious that Theo is not as calm as she appears. "I don''t want to deal with them in invisible mode, at least before I meet my big brother." "Yes, the stealth module starts and is about to leave the transition orbit." The next moment, with Theo''s words, the silver white warship disappeared silently. Then the scene changed. The next moment, a blue planet appeared in front of the girls. "OK, I''ll find my big brother now!" "Wait, I''m going too!" Ling''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She grabbed Xiao Hei. "We agreed. I''ll take your orders and you''ll take me to the big brother!" "Of course I did, but I didn''t say it''s now." "You lied to me?" Hearing this, Ling raised her eyebrows and silently took out her sickle. "I don''t mean that, but there are always people in the warship..." "I also want to see brother Fang Zheng." Teau didn''t wait for Xiao Hei to speak again this time, and said his lines directly. "I''ve been on the ship. I''m a little bored." "Uh......" Hearing this, Xiao hei and Ling looked at each other awkwardly. Indeed, as teau said, she almost never left the ship to act with founder. From this point of view, it seems that it''s her turn this time... After all, everyone pays attention to the credit of theo. It''s impossible for Ling or Xiaohei to say that she doesn''t consider it at all. But it''s impossible not to leave people on the spacecraft. After all, the big troops are still waiting for the signal. Finally, Xiao Hei made a decision. "Draw lots. Whoever has bad luck will stay." At the same time, Meigan is also carrying a bag of ingredients and is walking happily towards home. With more and more people at home, there are more ingredients to buy when going out. For Meigan, this is naturally somewhat troublesome, but she is very happy. There are more and more people at home, and it is more and more lively, which also makes Meigan very excited. After all, although Fang Zheng was nice to her before, as long as Fang Zheng left home, Meigan had to face the environment of being alone. But now the situation is different. There are more and more people in the family, not only the three rose girls of Zhenhong, cuixing stone and chickberry, but also Youhe Eve and Lara from another planet. Everyone lives here and is as noisy as a family. No matter when he comes home, someone at home warmly greets him. Meigan really likes this feeling. But "What does my brother think?" Carrying the ingredients, Meigan frowned and thought as he walked home. As a precocious child, Meigan can of course notice that many girls have a good impression on her brother. She has also been idle and bored to consider who will become her sister-in-law. Originally, Meigan thought that Xilian Temple spring food would associate with his brother. After all, they met in junior high school, and they seemed to have a good relationship. However, what Meigan didn''t expect was that until she went to high school, Xilian Temple spring food didn''t put forward the meaning of communicating with her brother, which made her a little speechless. As for Miyako fogzaki, Miyako has also considered it, because she often comes home to eat and drink, and has a positive attitude towards founder, but unfortunately neither side seems to admit it. Miyako also secretly asked Miyako fogzaki if she was her brother''s girlfriend, but she was told by Miyako fogzaki that "Mr. Jiecheng is my master" and other speeches that people don''t know how to answer. On the small wing side, according to wudaorun and others, they feel that niaohai cherry is very fond of their brother, but in Meigan''s view, niaohai cherry is not even comparable to Xilian Temple spring food, which is not that she has any opinions on niaohai cherry, but that niaohai cherry is really not proactive in this regard, At least sister Chuncai goes to school with her brother every morning! As for you... It seems to Meigan that you are too young. After all, what does she think? You are two or three years older than yourself. Meigan even worries whether her brother will be arrested if they communicate with each other But what Meikan said "What does my brother think of sister Lara?" Thinking of this, Meigan also frowned and looked distressed. Her brother made it clear more than once that she would not marry sister Lara, but sister Lara did not give up. On the contrary, she even said she would try to make her brother accept her. After that, the interaction between the two people seemed normal. At least in the view of Meigan, there was nothing special about both sides. Sister Lara''s performance was as heartless as before, and her brother had no special change. "It''s all my brother''s fault." Thinking of the end, Meigan had a headache and had to throw the pot to founder. After all, his brother has always been like that, so people can''t see his preferences. Although he is very friendly and kind to everyone, because of this, Meigan has never seen him be particularly kind to any girl. Meigan is not a child now. She is also a senior student in primary school. Many boys confess to her in school. Those boys are very shy and blush when they confess. Of course, Meigan did not accept their confession, but she still knows something about boys. In Meghan''s memory, it seems that his brother has never been so embarrassed or blushed when he talked about a girl. Even if Miss Lara ran around the house naked, his brother only said a few words at first, but then stopped when he saw that Miss Lara didn''t listen, I didn''t see how embarrassed or shy he was. Of course, if his brother''s stories are true, he won''t panic about sister Lara, but are his brother''s stories true? Meigan was so absorbed in thinking, walked around the corner, and then collided with the figure coming up. "Wow." When she fell and sat on the ground, Meigan regained her consciousness and quickly raised her head and looked forward. "I''m so sorry. Are you okay?" At this time, Meigan saw that opposite her, a girl wearing a white dress, lively and lovely, who looked slightly older than herself was standing in front of her. She had purple curly hair and looked as delicate and lovely as a doll. At the moment, the girl with purple hair smiled and stretched out her hand to herself. "Yes, I''m sorry. I was thinking about something and didn''t notice..." "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is distracted." Hearing Meigan''s apology, the purple haired girl pulled her up with a smile, and Meigan quickly thanked her. "Thank you..." As she spoke, Meigan planned to pick up her things, but found a pair of plastic bags in hand and handed them over from behind her. Turning around, I saw a beautiful girl with long blue hair and silent look standing there, staring at her. "Here you are." "Ah, I''m so sorry." Meigan also hurriedly saluted and thanked each other, while the blue haired girl shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t care." With these words, they turned and left, while Meigan was stunned and hurried towards home. It''s just that Meigan has some doubts in her heart. It''s clear that she met the two girls for the first time, but why does she seem to have a familiar feeling, as if she had heard of them somewhere a long time ago But it should be impossible. If you have seen such a beautiful girl, you will never forget it? Meghan turned and left in doubt, but did not expect that the two girls turned back from the corner, peeped at her back and whispered at the same time. "She is the elder brother''s sister in this world? She looks dull." Ling stared at Meigan with a bit of hostility. As one of Fangzheng''s "sisters", she had a sense of competition for any latecomers. "I think it''s OK. After all, my big brother also needs to be taken care of." "I hope she takes care of her big brother, not her big brother." Said here, Ling blinked. "I said, Theo, let''s watch for a few more days." "Hey? Doesn''t sister Xiaohei want us to contact her brother immediately?" "Anyway, she deserved to lose." Said here, Ling also smiled proudly. "We''re here to have a good close observation and annoy her by the way... Hum, who told her she''s always so proud. She''s just getting close to her big brother. We don''t want to listen to her. Besides, it''s not a big deal to postpone it for a few days." "This..............." Hearing Ling''s words, Theo hesitated and finally nodded. "All right." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 "Ah, I knew it." Looking at the two people in the picture, Xiaohei reluctantly shook her head. Although she often mixed with several others, she also looked very happy and lively. But Ling and Theo always forget one thing - that is, as heroes, Xiao Hei''s age and experience are much older than them. From this point of view, Xiao hei and founder are very similar, that is, when it''s time to play, let go, but when it''s time to be serious, they will definitely be serious to the end. However, her appearance is almost the same as that of Ling and Theo, so in the eyes of Ling and Theo, Xiaohei is their peers, and naturally has no sense of fear. If it were Asina, even Yingli pear or black cat, I''m afraid the little guys would listen more or less. But Xiao Hei doesn''t care about this little thing. Because the whole power structure of Tiandao palace itself is deformed. From the ordinary residents of Tiandao palace to the highest level, almost all are little girls, and there are few real adults. Moreover, Tiandao palace is not a traditional division of political power, but closer to the class in the religious field. As a true God, founder must stand at the top of the pyramid. Followed by heikati, Tillia and nimfu. In addition, most of the little girls in Tiandao palace have no special class consciousness. Of course, they are afraid of heikati or Tillia because they are afraid of being punished for their mistakes, but in addition, like children in school, they will greet the teacher warmly when they see the teacher, as long as they are not particularly naughty, Basically, I don''t have any special ideas. This is also the difference between racial gods and order gods. The latter needs to preach, so it needs strict class control to attract more believers. The former does not need to consider attracting believers, so it is relatively easy in this regard. For example, elves or dwarves are like this. Although they are protected by racial gods, they also have class division, but the gap between them is not very deep. Xiao Hei has been with Fang Zheng for a long time and knows how to deal with all kinds of situations. Ling and Theo''s performance did not surprise her. After all, children are lively and naughty. Well, it''s a child after all. Xiao Hei looks at Ling and Theo in the picture with a smile, and his mouth can''t hide his pride. In the final analysis, they are just children. Mischief is the limit. I''m afraid the two little guys haven''t thought about it at all. If they really think of it, they won''t make such a simple decision, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with children like this. Ling and Theo obviously don''t understand Xiao Hei''s idea. At the moment, they are still wandering around and want to have a good tour. In particular, the cultural festival has been opened, and the two little guys also took the opportunity to mix in. Of course, they also thought of some ways to avoid being found by founder, but the two little guys still took advantage of this opportunity to enjoy the atmosphere of the cultural festival. Of course, according to Ling, they came here to "spy on the enemy". "We must have a good look at how women in this world seduce big brother!" That''s what Ling said and did. However, the actual situation made her face blue. "Ah, Mr. Jiecheng." Looking at Fang Zheng in front of him, spring food in Xilian Temple showed a faint smile and said hello to him, while Fang Zheng also nodded to her. "Good morning, Xilian temple." "Good morning, that... Ah!!" However, before the spring food in Xilian temple could say anything, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind her, stretched out his hand and couldn''t help kneading it. "Oh, spring food, good morning." "Li, Li Sha... No, stop..." Being teased by her best friends, the spring food in Xilian temple also looks red. Although this is routine, it doesn''t mean that she can get used to this routine. "What does it matter? We are good friends, aren''t we?" Holding the spring food of Xilian temple, she laughed and teased her. Her good friend PANGGANG Lisha also said. "Yes, but in front of King Jiecheng......" "Wait, stop now. You''re doing such shameless things again!" Although Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this, it doesn''t mean that everyone can get used to this kind of thing. At this moment, the ancient hand Chuan Wei also came over, stared at them seriously and shouted. As the chairman of the discipline committee, she naturally does not allow such shameless and destructive behavior in the school. "Really, Gu Shouchuan, don''t be so rigid. It''s just to enhance mutual feelings." However, kazuoka Lisha obviously didn''t care about the reprimand of Kawabata, still said with a smile, and then looked at Fang Zheng. "Come, Jiecheng, feel it too." As she spoke, the girl pushed the spring food of Xilian temple to Fangzheng, and the ancient hand Chuan Wei couldn''t dodge. She was led by the spring food of Xilian temple and fell to Fangzheng. Fang Zheng naturally couldn''t let them fall to the ground. He also stepped back half a step, and then stretched out his hand to stabilize them in his arms. "Whew, whew, whew!" Seeing this scene, kuokarisha immediately whistled. "Holding flowers with both hands is really powerful. Knot the city." "Jiecheng, Jiecheng Jun..............." Being held in Fangzheng''s arms, Xilian temple''s spring food suddenly turned red, and gushouchuan was also shy. "Wait, wait, let go of me, what a shame!" "All right, all right." Hearing Gu Shouchuan Wei''s scolding, Fang Zheng also let go of the two people, which made Xilian Temple spring food a little confused. Even Gu Shouchuan Wei was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fang Zheng to let go so simply. "Oh, what''s the matter? Gu Shouchuan?" However, kazuoka Lisha obviously didn''t let go of the melancholy on gushouchuan''s face, and immediately joked with a smile. "Can''t bear the embrace of the city?" "Just, there''s no such thing!" Hearing this sentence, Gu Shouchuan immediately jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on. "I''m not interested in such shameless things!" "Darling! Good morning!" However, Gu Shouchuan Wei''s words were not finished yet. With the call, Lara rushed over with a smile and hugged Fang Zheng''s arm. "Classmate Lara, let go of your hand. You can''t do this in school!" "Hey? Why not?" "Ha ha ha, because Gu Shouchuan is jealous." In the face of Lara''s curious inquiry, kuokarisha was not too angry again, and Lara nodded suddenly. "Is that so? Only? Then hold that side. I don''t care." "That''s not the problem..." "Then I''ll come!" As a result, Kawaguchi had not expressed his attitude here, while Kyoko fogzaki came over and hugged Fang Zheng''s other arm. "Good morning!" "Wait, Mr. fogzaki, why don''t you..." "Because I haven''t seen my host for a long time, Kyoko is also very lonely." While holding Fang Zheng''s arm, Keiko fogzaki also rubbed around. She is now an idol in Fangzheng''s office. She is also a debut. She plays the leading role in a special film called "magic girl Gongzi", which tells the story of the battle between the magic girl who can manipulate the flame and the evil organization trying to conquer the earth. Of course, in Fang Zheng''s opinion, this special film is to coax children. Unexpectedly, it became popular. Now Kyoko is also a popular idol. She runs around all day. Of course, she likes this kind of occasion very much. She just doesn''t have the chance to meet founder. More or less, she still makes Gongzi unhappy. So while it''s not easy to come to school now, Kyoko ozaki will not miss the opportunity to meet founder. So at the moment, Keiko fogzaki rubbed with Fang Zheng''s arm, obviously to supplement energy, while Lala on the other side regarded it as a game and smiled and grabbed Fang Zheng and refused to let go. The spring food of Xilian Temple next to him looked at the scene with a little envy, while guchou Chuanwei called shameless and asked the two to separate. Next to him were makoka Lisha and Honda Weiyang. For founder, this is his daily routine. But for Ling and Theo, they were stunned. "No, shameless!!!" Looking at the scene in front of her, Lingqi''s little face turned white. In the semlia School Park, although many students also like founder, after all, they are all born in a famous family and noble, and they speak more or less reserved. At most, it''s just saying a few more words with Fang Zheng. There''s no such thing as pulling, hugging and hugging in public, and a bunch of women around... It''s simply, it''s simply... Shameless!! If Xiao Hei had changed, she would not have been so excited. After all, she stayed with Fang Zheng for a longer time, and similar scenes have been seen more and more. However, Fang Zheng is more or less restrained in front of the little girls in semlia, so this scene is very exciting for the "flowers in the greenhouse" such as Ling and TiO. "Big brother doesn''t seem to dislike it either." Theo whispered a reminder, and Ling stamped her foot. "They are shameless! The big brother is too gentle to be led away by these women!" "So what are you going to do?" "This..............." Facing teau''s inquiry, Ling didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, she is still a child. Although she is unhappy at the moment, she can''t do anything. "Anyway... Let''s continue to see." After thinking for a moment, Ling gave an answer listlessly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 The more Ling looked, the more unhappy she became. She was not unhappy because of the women around founder. When she was in semlia, there were no fewer women around founder. But in Ling''s opinion, those girls are more or less polite, but in this world, those girls around Fang Zheng are really shameless! Especially that Lara, who is also the princess of Debbie Luke, ran around the house naked! To tell the truth, when she first saw this scene, Ling almost vomited blood. Even Theo was stunned. They hadn''t seen the princess. They had also met Princess Corus of libel and Princess elfin of the erebonian empire. But there is no royal Princess like this. Running around the house without clothes after taking a bath, where is such a girl! Such a crazy girl is also worthy of being engaged to her big brother? Ling is a hundred unhappy. Although Theo has no clear objection, he obviously doesn''t mean to agree. What made them unhappy was that Ling sent what she had seen and heard back to Xiaohei. Originally, Ling thought Xiaohei would jump up and scold angrily. Unexpectedly, the latter seemed very calm. "Big brother thinks it''s OK, so I''m ok." Such a sentence blocked them back, so that Ling didn''t know what to say. She thought Xiao Hei would support her and others to do things, but she didn''t expect the latter to be so calm, but in fact, Xiao Hei was right. Founder felt that there was no problem. Naturally, they couldn''t have any good way, but... Just looking at nothing and doing nothing was really not Ling''s character. "Why don''t we stop here and see the big brother." Theo obviously doesn''t intend to cause trouble. They came here to meet founder. Of course, observation doesn''t matter, but Theo doesn''t intend to make any big news. However, Ling obviously doesn''t think so. "That''s not good. We must show some skills, or we won''t be looked down upon by the people in the world. I heard that Debbie Luke unified the galaxy, and I don''t know how they did it." Following founder for so long, Ling certainly knew about the Milky way and solar system, but it made her more and more unhappy. You know, even Leibel''s Royal Highness Princess of Leibo and the princess of the Empire of the Republic of Korea are very temperamental. How come the imperial princess, who is so much more powerful than them and even conquered the galaxy, is a pervert who likes to run around without clothes? "What are you going to do?" "Scare them." In the face of teau''s inquiry, Ling''s eyes lit up immediately - the little guy was also naughty, but now she showed her true face. "We can scare them, just like horror movies... Hey, hey, don''t you think it''s very interesting?" "If the big brother finds out, he will be scolded." "As long as you don''t get caught." Ling obviously considered this problem. "We can make fun of them and see how these guys will react. Hum, they are taken care of by the big brother... Who?!" Before she finished, Ling suddenly jumped up and jumped back. At the same time, Theo also hurriedly raised his staff. The next moment, the Pentagon barrier appeared in front of her, blocking the attack from the sky - a huge meteor hammer roared through the air and hit the barrier heavily. Then, a blonde girl appeared quietly and emerged from the night sky. "What are you doing?" Ling stretched out her hand, took out her sickle, and stared at the blonde girl in front of her with dissatisfaction. The latter also stared at them expressionless. "You are not allowed to fight there." "What we want to do has nothing to do with you." Hearing the blonde''s words, Ling snorted, while Theo looked here and there, and finally sighed helplessly. "Actually, we......" "Don''t talk nonsense to her, Theo." However, before Theo finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ling, who raised his sickle and looked at the blonde with a smile. "Let''s see how powerful the people in this world are!" At the next moment, with the voice falling, Linglian people crossed a cold light with a sickle and cut it towards the blonde girl. In the face of Ling''s attack, the blonde also flashed a cold light in her eyes. Then her right hand suddenly turned into a sharp blade and waved down at Ling in front of her! "Ha ha." Looking at the fighting between the two sides, Theo sighed helplessly. I must be scolded by my big brother. It was late at night, and the people in Fang Zheng''s family had naturally fallen asleep. However, there was a lot of excitement outside, and the sound of banging was heard all the time, which soon woke the people up. "Woo... What''s the noise outside?" Cui Xingshi rubbed her eyes and climbed out of the box. Other people also put out their heads and looked around. Even Meigan, Lara and Eve walked out of the room and came to the founder''s bedroom to check the situation. "Brother, brother, there seems to be a fight outside..." Meigan gently pushed Fangzheng, who yawned and opened his eyes. "Fight? Here?" "Seems to be outside..." "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Hearing Meigan''s words, Fang Zheng also stretched his waist. Then he got up from the bed and went to the window to look out. Sure enough, under the dark night, you can see the interlaced swords and shadows not far away, which are extremely dazzling in the dark. "What the hell? The fight hit my territory?" Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng was also stunned. You know, no one dared to do things on his own territory before. Where did this lengtouqing come from? He dared to do things so blatantly on his own territory. Is he impatient? Anyway, who''s fighting with whom? "Bang!!!" Just when Fang Zheng was very confused, suddenly, a dazzling flash pierced the darkness. The next moment, they saw two dark shadows flying here, and then "Bang!!!" Looking at his own window broken again, Fang Zheng''s face suddenly became iron blue. Who did I provoke by this window? Broken in three days... Do you pay for the window? "Hum!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also gave a cold hum, and then a powerful magic burst out of him, which immediately bound the two figures who broke through the window. Then he strode forward and grabbed each other''s collar. "What the hell do you want to do..." However, before Fang Zheng finished his words, he looked at the golden darkness and Ling in front of him and was stunned. "Little dark Ling?" "Ah ha ha... Big brother, long time no see..." Ling, who was held in Fang Zheng''s hand like a cat, also showed a smile of embarrassment. After all, she also started fighting just now and completely forgot that she was lying in ambush near Fang Zheng''s house. Fang Zheng looked at the two ragged golden dark and Ling who looked like they had torn a fight, and sighed helplessly. "What the hell are you doing?" Soon, including Theo, the three were taken to the living room, and Ling and Theo naturally knelt on the ground, and Xiao dark also sat next to them. According to the golden darkness, she found the two men sneaking here, so she wanted to take them down. Of course Ling didn''t want to, so the two sides fought when they disagreed. As for Theo, although he had been advised to fight, but both sides hit the head and didn''t listen at all, so he became like this ghost. "I said you would come. As for this?" Looking at Ling and Theo, founder was speechless. "Where''s Xiao Hei?" "Little black sister lost the lottery and stayed on the blizzard." "No wonder......" Hearing teau''s answer, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. He didn''t think it was Xiaohei''s style. Although Xiaohei occasionally made trouble, her words clearly divided the big and small things, so as not to cause any trouble. Just when Fang Zheng wanted to criticize them again, Meigan and Eve looked at them curiously. "Brother... Who are they? Do you know each other?" Meigan is not stupid. She can see at a glance that the two girls have met before, but what she didn''t expect is that the two girls still know their brother? "Of course." As Fang Zheng spoke, he patted Ling and Theo on the small heads. "They are Ling and theo. I think you should know their names." "Hey.......................?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Megan and Eve were stunned, and then "Hey, hey, hey, hey?!" A series of screams broke the original calm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 When it comes to Ling and Theo, Meghan, they have never met, but if they say their names, they are familiar with them - to exaggerate, they almost grew up listening to their stories. It''s like you tell the story of Peter Pan. Everyone has heard of it, but who has really seen Peter Pan? It must have never been seen before, but Peter Pan''s name is naturally known. For Meghan, Ling and Theo in front of her are like Peter Pan from little flying Xia or Alice from Alice in Wonderland... She feels a little at a loss and doesn''t know how to face it. After all, she used to listen to Fang Zheng''s stories as stories, but she never thought that the people in the story would appear directly in front of her. "Well... Please have tea..." Carefully put the tea in front of them, Meigan bowed his head and saluted them, and then turned away uneasily. Looking at Meigan out of the door, Ling turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Big brother, when can you go back? Everyone is waiting for you." Lying on the crack of the door listening to Ling''s words, Meigan couldn''t help trembling in her heart. However, soon, she heard Fang Zheng''s steady and calm answer. "Now it doesn''t matter whether I''m in the school park or not. The body eating snake didn''t come out to make trouble." "That''s what I say, but big brother, do you really want to get married?" "It hasn''t been decided yet. In short, it just depends on the situation. Besides, I''m not here just for fun. You should understand that." "I know, but..." Hearing this, Meigan didn''t listen any more, but turned and left quietly and returned to the living room again. "What''s the matter? Oranges?" Looking at Meigan''s depressed expression, Eve couldn''t help asking, while Meigan sighed. "They seem to be taking their brother away..." "Hey, brother, are you leaving here?" Hearing this, Eve was also surprised, and Meigan shook her head. "Of course my brother didn''t promise, but......" Speaking of this, Meigan lowered her head. She is also very smart. Since Ling and Theo appear, it shows that the stories her brother told her before are true, which means that one day, her brother will leave him and go somewhere else... And this is what makes Meigan worry most. Are you leaving with your brother? In the past, Meigan could also make a decision immediately, but now she can''t make such a simple decision. After all, she has many good friends in school and class. And Meigan also knows that there are many people close to him around his brother. Did he leave like this? Some beautiful oranges don''t know how to do well, so they are at a loss. On the contrary, it is really red. Cuixing stone and fledgling berries seem very calm. They are rose girls who have signed a contract with founder. They follow founder wherever he wants to go, so they don''t care much about such small things. "You don''t have to worry about such small things. Big brother won''t ignore your ideas." However, at this time, a strange voice came from the side. They turned their heads in surprise and saw a lovely looking girl with silver hair and brown skin. They didn''t know when to sit on the sofa next to them. They were laughing, drinking drinks and staring at them. "You are..." "Hello, my name is Xiao Hei. Big brother should have told you about me." "Ah, miss Xiaohei......" After hearing each other''s self introduction, Meigan also hurried back to her senses. Compared with Ling and TiO, she heard more about the name of Xiaohei, because Fang Zheng often told them about Xiaohei. More importantly, Fang Zheng has always trusted Xiao hei and said that she and she get along well... Before, Meigan didn''t quite understand what it means, but now after seeing Xiao Hei, she also understood her brother''s meaning. Because looking at the momentum shown by the girl in front of her, she is very similar to her brother - even if she is the brother''s sister, it seems that there is nothing wrong. "I''m sorry to worry you. Ling is still a child after all. She talks a little light and light. You don''t have to worry. Big brother has his own ideas and won''t make you sad." Xiaohei clapped his hands, looked at them and said, and hearing what she said, Meigan and Eve were more or less relaxed in their hearts. Xiao Hei didn''t say much, but smiled and said hello to several people. He made an appointment to play again when he had time. Then he left with Ling and TiO and returned to the ship again. "So you... Will cause trouble." In the face of Xiaohei''s criticism, Ling and Theo also said nothing and sat in the chair obediently, while Xiaohei shook his head helplessly. "Big brother has a good temper, but you should also think about big brother. You can''t say anything casually. According to you, what would you think if Elia and I wanted to take big brother back to Tiandao palace?" "This..............." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Ling and Theo looked at each other embarrassed. "If you do this, the people around the big brother will be upset. At that time, the big brother will have to work hard to appease them, so you are a little reckless..." Xiao Hei criticized them a few words, and then smiled. "Forget it, you''ll stay here for the rest of the time. The transition system on the Blizzard has not been tested yet. We''re going to transition half of the fleet next, so we can''t lose the chain in this regard. From now on, we''ll focus on this work." "OK..............." This time, Ling also lowered her head and agreed dejectedly. Looking at Ling and Theo''s expression, Xiao Hei smiled and turned his fingers. Therefore, children are children. They don''t really think that if they tamper with the lottery, they can defeat the spirit. Xiao Hei can become one of Founder''s most trusted partners in Tiandao Palace by more than just taking photos with founder. In fact, she knows very well that it is not easy for founder to open up a situation in any new world. People in every world have their own interpersonal circle. Even if they take founder as the center, they also have their own life to consider. This is why founder does not open the harem in every world. Sometimes even if the other party takes the initiative, he will refuse. For founder, maintaining internal harmony is very important. He can''t make the whole harem restless just because he is happy for a while. But for children like Ling and Theo, naturally they don''t understand this. "Beep --!" However, at this time, suddenly, the urgent alarm sounded. Hearing the sound, Xiao Hei was stunned. At the same time, Theo jumped up and returned to his seat. "Report, it is detected that a huge unidentified aircraft is approaching the earth!" "Can you identify each other?" "According to the wavelength detection, it is determined that the other party is the Debbie Luke warship!" "Here we are? How long has it been? Didn''t you say three months?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei immediately frowned. "I''ll report to big brother right away!" Hearing Xiao Hei''s report, Fang Zheng was also stunned. "It''s coming... It''s really beyond my expectation." "This, so fast?" At this moment, Meigan and Lara were also surprised by the news. "Didn''t you say it would take three months?" "Although it was said to be three months, King Debbie Luke didn''t agree with me that it was calculated according to earth time." Compared with the panicked Meigan, Fang Zheng seems very calm. It''s normal to think about it carefully. He has never seen his father-in-law embarrass his son-in-law, and he hasn''t seen any father-in-law willing to give water to his son-in-law. What could king debeluke do if he had to use some lyre calendar to calculate time? He can''t do anything, can he? "Woo... Dad''s cheating! I''ll find him and make it clear!" On the contrary, Lara looked very angry and shouted that she wanted to confront her father. Then she ran away. Fang Zhenglan didn''t stop her, so she went with her - erha wanted to make trouble, can''t you control it? "What shall we do now, big brother?" "Is the fleet ready?" "The transition device needs to be warmed up and started, and it will take a little time... After all, the situation of this galaxy is different." "Finish it as soon as possible, safety first." Founder also understands the meaning of Xiaohei. Unlike other galaxies, this galaxy is still "developing", that is, many data may change randomly. At that time, a numerical value is wrong. It may be that there are a few ships missing from the leaping fleet, which is also a headache. It''s just "Don''t say, it''s really a bit of a science fiction movie." Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the sky not far away. There, a huge round spaceship like a floating island emerged from the clouds, and around it were small frigates. Although this style seemed a little old-fashioned to Fang Zheng, he had to admit that the scientific and technological level of debeluke was indeed a bit like. At this time, when they were going to work and school in the morning, many people also saw the huge spaceship when they went out, and immediately shouted one after another. However, at this time, a voice from the sky emerged from the spacecraft. "Tell all mankind on earth that I am Chido lucion debiruk, and the ruler of the universe is..." Hearing the elated voice opposite, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. This is really a bit of trouble. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 In the face of alien invasion, of course, the earth can''t sit idly by... Such big UFOs have flown to their homes. If they don''t make any more noise, don''t they say they are all blind? So Fang Zheng watched dozens of fighters rush past, and then fly back in a disheartened manner -- this is also a matter of course. If even the military capability of the earth can pose a threat to debeluke, Fang Zheng should really doubt the overall scientific and technological level of the galaxy. "Give up unnecessary resistance. As you can see, we Debbie Luke people can turn you into the dust of the universe in an instant! We don''t mean to invade, so watch it for me, okay?!" "Ha ah......" Listening to the elated voice of King Debbie Luke, Fang was really helpless. "Xiao Hei, how are you doing?" Founder also hurried to start his personal terminal and contacted Xiao Hei. He didn''t want to let King Debbie Luke really spread his name all over the world at this time -- Based on founder''s understanding of King Debbie Luke, he might really do so. But Fang Zheng can''t lose this man. He now represents Tiandao palace and is pointed to his nose, even his future father-in-law. "Almost... Big brother, do you want it now?" "Now." "I see." Now in the debiruk warship, Lara also glared at her father angrily. "Dad, you are cheating!" "I didn''t cheat. I said it was three months, but I didn''t say I had to follow the of the earth." Sitting in the chair, King Debbie Luke smiled and looked quite proud. "Hum, I admit that the boy has some skills, but he is wishful thinking to cheat my daughter with these and glib words!" As he spoke fiercely, King debeluke also stared at the earth in front of him. He wanted to see if his daughter was right. King debeluke himself had doubts about whether the heavenly palace really existed. After all, such a powerful force can jump out of thin air at once? Is it really possible? To what king debeluke said, he would rather believe that Founder lied to his simple daughter. "Dad!!" When she heard the answer from King debeluke, Lara was even more dissatisfied. "Darling didn''t lie. What he said is true." "Since it''s true, let me have a look. Ha ha, ha ha, I''d like to see how much his heavenly palace is better than our Dai Bixing..........." However, before King debeluke had finished his words, he saw a flash of gold outside. The next moment, a huge warship across the sky like a metal mountain appeared in front of King debeluke. This warship looks even bigger than King debeluke''s flagship, and the other golden warships around it are much larger than debeluke''s escort warships. "Is this...?!" Seeing this fleet, King debeluke was also surprised. He was sure that he had never seen such warships and fleets in the Galaxy! "Beep............" Just then, the voice of communication sounded, King debeluke frowned, and then whispered an order. "Come in." Soon, the screen in front of King debeluke flashed, and then Xiao Hei appeared in it. "Hello, King debeluke, we are the special advance fleet of Tiandao palace. We have come at the order of our eldest brother..." Xiao Hei smiled and looked at the king Debbie Luke in front of him. The language was still a bit serious when negotiating. "Tiandao palace Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, King debeluke bit his teeth, but said nothing. He led debeluke to the north and south, and was able to unify the galaxy. Naturally, he had a vision. The other party could make warships larger than his flagship, which was already his ability. Not only that, King debeluke could also notice that the other party was secretly showing off their technology to himself. According to common sense, such a huge warship, passing through here at the speed of light, has enough impact to cause great harm to the earth itself. However, at the moment, these warships are so quietly suspended in the air that they don''t even affect the grass and trees below. Even the warships of Debbie Luke can''t do this. Although king debeluke didn''t know much about this, he also knew that it was not an easy thing. Just because of this, he had a little consideration about the Tiandao palace in front of him. At least, King debeluke was convinced that this was not a force he could easily handle. "Well... This......" For king debeluke, since the other party has been shown in front of him, the next step is to give him a step down. Unfortunately, not everyone will consider this. "Look, Dad, am I right? How powerful darling is!" On the contrary, Lara was not happy at the moment. She looked at the fleet in front of her and shouted. "This is more powerful than our Debbie Luke warship!" "...... Hum! How could it be!" Hearing this, King Debbie Luke''s face was lost. He snorted coldly and looked at the little black on the screen again. "Good, you did a good job, but it''s not enough to marry my daughter alone. Tell Jiecheng Zheng! As long as he can pass my test, he will be qualified!!" Hearing King Debbie Luke''s conditions from Xiao Hei, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. "I didn''t say I had to marry her." "Big brother, isn''t Princess Lara a a little out of her mind?" Xiao Hei also looked depressed. Originally, according to Xiao Hei''s idea, Hello everyone, I''ll be fine, and then the matter passed. As a result, she didn''t expect that Lara would come to this hand. Well, King debeluke didn''t come down even if he wanted to go down this step. As a result, the other party became angry, which made things much more difficult. "She just doesn''t think too much. Just treat her as two." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. He had known Lara''s character for a long time, so Fang Zheng didn''t think it was a surprise that such a thing would happen. On the contrary, Xiao Hei doesn''t know enough about Lara''s "duality", otherwise he wouldn''t be so surprised. "So, big brother, you''re really going to challenge." King debeluke''s request is very simple. That is, tomorrow, founder must try his best to reach king debeluke''s warship from dawn to sunset. If it fails, King debeluke will destroy the earth, even if he goes to war with the heavenly palace "Otherwise? I''m not afraid of him when others have told me. Not to mention, it''s my task. I can''t put it down like this. In short, I still have to do what I should do." Founder now more or less confirms that Lara''s line is his most important main task at present, but the only thing he is not sure is whether he really has to marry Lara to complete the task, because according to what founder has seen before, the male and female protagonists are not really married in the final ending of lucky star little son or random horse 12, Basically, it belongs to an open ending of "both sides have experienced a lot of things together, confirmed each other''s sincerity, and then returned to ordinary daily life". Therefore, founder also doubts that if Lara''s task is the main task of the world, does it really have to wait for his marriage with Lara? After all, the general love palace works, whether animation or games, rarely really give you a marriage ending. When death is the end, even if the advertisement is finished, founder himself has not been married up to now. He doesn''t think that when the world is made randomly, he will scan "marriage" as a keyword. However, this possibility cannot be denied. If so, it would be troublesome. If you don''t get married, you can''t complete the task of connecting the two galaxies. But if you get married, your harem will explode. However, Fang Zheng feels that marriage is not necessarily the optimal solution, because according to the games he has played and the animations he has seen, there is basically no real end to the wedding for such "love comedy" animations. But in any case, Lara''s line can''t be broken. Although the girl has a straight mind and is as noisy as erha many times, just like many families with dogs who don''t take them to stew dog hotpot even if erha demolishes their own house, founder won''t drive people away because of this. "Then do you need our help?" Xiao Hei doesn''t care about these. She has followed founder for a long time and has seen all kinds of wonderful things. There are many kinds, but not many kinds, and there are many kinds. Since Fang Zheng didn''t take it to heart, of course she wouldn''t talk any more nonsense about it. "No, these people around me are enough." Fang Zheng seems very calm. He is not such a waste. He can''t do anything. When he is faced with an idiot who can only rely on the back palace, he has made all kinds of preparations. Naturally, it''s not empty. "Then, I wish you success soon." Xiaohei smiled and congratulated, then disconnected, and founder also put away his personal terminal and watched the live news on TV. The only thing that bothers people is this news, which will soon spread all over the world. This way of being famous is not what founder wants. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 "Ladies and gentlemen, the fate of the earth now depends on this young man named Jiecheng Zheng. We are now..." Watching the news on TV, Fang Zheng looked black. In fact, he has seen similar things before. Can Fang Zheng still remember that at the beginning, the protagonist Zhu Xing of the lucky star boy was selected as the representative of mankind to play hide and seek with ram of the ghost family. At that time, his door was also crowded with reporters, and all kinds of live interviews were not interrupted. The cartoon looks funny, but if you experience it yourself, it''s not funny at all. "Brother, the door is crowded with reporters..." "Leave them alone. I won''t go out today." Founder''s head is about to hurt to death. The reporters outside are second. What''s more depressing is the calls from all parties. In fact, I haven''t stopped calling myself since the news was broadcast. Founder has been too tired to unplug the phone line, but he can''t hold a bunch of people to call his mobile phone. Like now "Jingling..." "Ha ah..." Glancing at his mobile phone, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, stood up and walked out of the living room. "Oranges, have curry tonight." Casually ordered a dinner, and Fang Zheng answered the phone. "Hello? Miss sephia..... No, no, no, I''m fine. Please rest assured. It''s not a big problem. I can handle it..... Yes, I don''t need the help of the time guardian. It''s good if you don''t help..... Well, that''s it. Of course, you should be willing to give me another three billion dollars..... Hang up. It really hurts your feelings to talk about money." Fang Zheng looked at the mobile phone and shook his head. It''s not surprising that Safia would call. After all, the time guardian is the guardian of the world. At present, the earth is in a crisis of life and death, and they can''t sit idly by. But this time, unlike kured before, they really have nothing to do, so sephilia can only call and ask founder if he needs assistance. Of course, to be honest, if they can give another three billion... Unfortunately, it seems that this bamboo stick is not so easy to knock. "Jingling..." However, Fang Zheng''s phone didn''t hang up long before it rang again. Fang Zheng took a look at the name on it and answered the phone. "Hello, cherry blossom? What''s up?" "What else do you ask me?" The voice of bird sea cherry blossoms on the phone seemed quite restless. "Can you? They are very nervous and afraid." "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Just put your heart in your stomach and go to bed..." Fang Zheng reluctantly opened his mouth again to comfort him. In fact, he can understand. Think about it carefully. He had a good life. He was suddenly told that maybe tomorrow is the end of the world. This taste is really bad. In fact, although founder makes a guarantee here, most people have little confidence. In their view, founder is just an ordinary earthman, opposite a powerful alien fleet Fang Zheng tried again to persuade the little girls with small wings. Of course, he can guess that the little guys can''t sleep well tonight. But there''s no way. I''ve said everything that should be said. The next thing to do is the focus. In addition to bird sea cherry blossoms, many people called to care about founder. Of course, some people had other ideas. For example, ctenoptera Kikyo called to say that Founder didn''t have to be too nervous. She would be happier if the world was destroyed Let founder be speechless directly. I know you distort, but you won''t distort to this point. Fang Zheng didn''t plan to leave his life and death all night. Fortunately, the group of reporters outside didn''t dare to rush in for trouble. Although everyone didn''t sleep well all night, Fang Zheng slept comfortably. The next day, when the sun rose, he yawned and walked out of the house. There, journalists from all over the world have been waiting with long guns and short guns. "Hey......" Looking at the camera lens in front of him, Fang Zheng also sighed helplessly. The only advantage for him now is that king debeluke didn''t say why he appointed himself to play the game and his engagement with Lara. So for most people on earth, they just think it is the result of random selection by aliens. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at Xiao Hei standing next to him. "Xiao Hei, are things ready?" "Of course, big brother, it''s ready." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao Hei smiled, then turned aside and saw a motorcycle behind Xiao Hei. "Well, good." Looking at fenril in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he went forward and sat on the motorcycle, put on his helmet, and then looked at Meigan and Eve standing at the door. "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back." "Then... Brother, be careful all the way." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Meigan hesitated and then said. Fang Zheng made a gesture to them, then turned the accelerator, and the next moment, with the roaring engine sound, the dark motorcycle started instantly, turned into a shadow and galloped away. "Everyone, now as you can see, Jiecheng has set out towards the alien warship! The fate of the earth depends on him. Let''s wait and see the final result!" "Ha ah......" Driving a motorcycle, listening to the radio in his ear, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly again. The fate of the earth depends on such a boring game... If you change yourself, you have to hold a game king competition. Isn''t it better? In other words, I don''t know how King debeluke intends to hinder himself. It''s impossible to let himself arrive so smoothly. Sure enough, when the idea flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind, suddenly, he saw a flash of light in the sky, and then dozens of black shadows fell from the sky like shells and shot at Fang Zheng! I knew it wasn''t that simple!! In the face of the black shadow from the sharp shot, Fang Zheng hurriedly manipulated fenrier to dodge around and easily avoided the impact of these black shadows. However, this is not the end. Soon after those black, shell like things fell to the ground, they suddenly burst. Then, one by one, like morning glory vines stretched out from them and quickly stretched towards the square, trying to bind them completely. "So it is." Facing the vines he grabbed, founder didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his hand. With Founder''s action, the armor on fenrier''s side suddenly bounced away, and then a big sword flew out of it and fell into founder''s hand. The next moment, the knife light shines. Under the shadow of the sword, all the flying vines were cut into pieces. Even if they entangled and stopped in front of Fang Zheng, they would be cut directly under the roaring sword. In just a few minutes, Fang Zheng passed through the street wrapped by vines and continued to gallop forward. However, King Debbie Luke obviously did not let him go so easily. "Rumble!!!" Just as founder broke through, the ground in front suddenly collapsed, and the original flat road collapsed, forming a deep gully and spreading in the direction of founder. But you think this will stop me? Looking at the collapsed Road, Fang Zheng sneered. Then he suddenly turned the direction. At the next moment, fenrier accelerated again and galloped forward. Then he jumped up, pasted it directly on the walls of the surrounding high-rise buildings and continued to run forward. "Please look!" Seeing this scene as if it would only appear in the film, the reporter broadcast live above was also excited. "Jiecheng Jun has broken through the second obstacle of aliens and is moving forward...!" But at this time, soon, the second wave of attack hit again. Unlike before, this time, the seeds falling from the sky roared like a storm. Each seed contained several seeds, which split and spread like shrapnel, turned into a rainstorm from the sky and attacked the immediate target again. "Wow, King Debbie Luke, you don''t talk about martial virtue." Looking at the almost rainstorm like attack in front of him, Fang Zheng also took a breath of air-conditioning. However, although he was complaining, Fang Zheng didn''t stop in his hands. At the same time, Fang Zheng also waved his big sword. The sharp blade turned into a barrier to block the seed attack. Then Fang Zheng clenched the handle again, lifted finriel, rotated the car and people in the air for several times, and then landed steadily on the ground. Then he threw the tail light and continued to move forward. "Yeah, it''s great. It''s worthy of darling!!" This scene not only stunned everyone on earth, but also excited Lara in the spacecraft, raised her hands and cheered. On the contrary, King debeluke naturally had a gloomy face. "Good. I''ll see what this boy can do!" As he spoke, King Debbie Luke waved hard. "Plan to continue!!" After breaking through three obstacles in a row, founder was not complacent. King Debbie Luke didn''t talk about martial ethics. Who knows what he will do next. After all, when announcing the rules of the game before, he only said that he wanted Fang Zheng to reach his warship, and did not say what methods would be used to stop him. It''s not impossible to go directly to the main gun to bomb... After all, my father-in-law naturally wants to kill his son-in-law or future son-in-law. In other words, founder will make the same choice in such a situation. Just as Fang Zheng turned the corner again, the next obstacle had appeared in front of him. The shop Street ahead was covered with plants like gourds, and these plants were desperately spraying green mucus -- although I didn''t know what this thing was, founder was sure that it would be better not to touch it. Sure enough, I knew that King Debbie Luke didn''t give up so easily. However, founder is not without countermeasures! Looking at the street completely covered by viscous liquid in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his left hand again and stretched out forward - then, the dark sword quietly emerged from the air and fell into Fang Zheng''s hand. "Go, Frostmourne He roared, holding the sword tightly and waving it forward! "Hoo --!" The howling cold wind erupted and swept the whole street in an instant. The biting cold frozen the mucus in front of us in the blink of an eye. Under the howling of the cold wind, it turned into an ice bridge and extended all the way forward. Fang Zheng drove fenrier directly over the ice bridge and continued to move forward. After crossing the store street, the alien spacecraft in the suburbs is close at hand! "Look, everyone, Jiecheng Jun is about to reach the end!" Looking at this scene, the reporter screamed again. "The future of the earth is in the hands of Jiecheng Jun! Come on, Jiecheng Jun --!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The roaring engine drives the dark chariot. Fenrier runs through the street like a hungry wolf. In a moment, fangzheng will drive fenrier to the destination and end the game that determines the fate of the earth. In fact, fangzheng at the moment has even seen the distant finish line! However, at this moment, Fang Zheng suddenly turned pale. At the same time, the frost sadness in his hand suddenly provoked and stood in front of him. At the same time, a lightning shot from the front and hit the frost sadness sword straight! And the lightning was no one else, it was king Debbie Luke! "Sure enough, King Debbie Luke, I knew you wouldn''t let me pass so easily." Looking at King debeluke in front of him, Fang Zheng was not surprised, and King debeluke also opened his mouth and showed a proud smile. "Yes, Jiecheng is. If you want to reach the end, you should pass me first!" As he spoke, King debeluke clenched his fist and roared down to the founder. "Then, you''re welcome!" Facing the attack of King debeluke, Fang Zheng grasped the sadness of frost and stabbed king debeluke straight in front of him! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 Lightning and thunder, sword light and sword shadow. "Boom, boom!!!" The huge roar was deafening, and even the ground trembled. The countryside, which was originally covered with trees, is now in a mess, waving the sadness of frost and fighting with king debeluke. "Hahaha, that''s good, earthman. I thought you were very capable before. I didn''t expect to fight with me to this point!" King Debbie Luke punched out, looked at the square in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing. "Average, third in the world." Fang Zheng turned the big sword and blocked himself. At the same time, he secretly shook his right hand -- Debbie Luke''s physical quality is really not covered. The speed at which Lara can throw the baseball out of the shell, so as Debbie Luke''s strongest king, its power naturally goes without saying. If Fang is the body of the dragon family, he may be able to subdue it. But now Fangzheng''s body is just an ordinary human. If it is not enhanced by the magic of frost sorrow, I''m afraid Fangzheng''s hand will be directly discounted at the moment of mutual attack. However, there are limits. Even if magic is used to enhance it, founder''s body is still an ordinary human body... Fang Zheng really doesn''t understand why the world has to be so persistent in the setting of "ordinary people". Of course, the reason why he is facing the current situation is his own choice. After all, if founder didn''t find a way to enhance his strength, but honestly be an ordinary person, then he might take a different route. After all, this kind of setting is very common in the harem animation. For example, when the earth sees Lin, they are ordinary people. Then they face either an alien princess or an evil princess in the harem. Then, even if they encounter a crisis such as the destruction of the world, they immediately move the heroine by showing their determination, Then it was settled. But... Founder won''t do it! Why should I insist on assassin? Doesn''t assassin have any advantages? It''s the same as you praise a girl with small breasts for being cute. Even if it''s true, which girl do you think will be willing to accept it! Fang Zheng would rather be praised by others for his wealth, handsome, talent, power and status. It''s better than azaxi. After all, it''s not rich and handsome, so it''s not Asahi. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched Frost''s sadness again and stared at King debeluke in front of him. Then he raised his sword and threw it forward. Soon, the howling cold wind turned into an ice blade and blew in the direction of King debeluke. "Come on!" Facing the impact of the ice blade, King debeluke clenched his fist and blew it out again to break it. Fang Zheng took advantage of the situation to dodge aside. At the same time, he flashed, raised his big sword again and rushed towards king debeluke. Soon, the two fought together again. "Darling..............." Looking at the picture on the screen, Lara nervously clenched her hands and put them on her chest. In front of the TV, Meigan and Eve were also watching the battle nervously. "Woo... What the hell is my brother doing? Clearly, just cross the finish line." After taking a look at the sinking sunset outside, Meigan couldn''t help complaining. At this time, xiaodark''s voice sounded from the side. "It''s not that simple." "Hey, little dark lady?" Hearing the voice of the golden dark, everyone was surprised to turn their heads and look at Xiao dark, who stared at the TV with a serious look. "King debeluke is the strong one who unifies the galaxy. Of course, he won''t let Jiecheng reach the end so easily. In fact, his every move is blocked now. It''s not easy for Jiecheng to break through his blockade." "How could this happen..." Hearing this, the people suddenly changed their faces. Is it true that the fate of the earth is over? If Fang Zheng knew what they were thinking, he would say - stay with tape and sprout milk. Although, as the golden darkness said, the king debeluke blocked Fang Zheng''s way at the moment, if Fang Zheng simply aimed to reach the end, what he encountered was a thunder blow from the king debeluke. But if Fang Zheng is caught without a hand, won''t he travel through so many worlds in vain? However, it is not so easy to start here. What founder needs at present is only an opportunity. He knows very well that although King Debbie Luke opposite looks like a battle maniac immersed in it and enjoys it, once he changes his target, the other party will respond at the first time - - anyway, he also unifies the king of the galaxy. Although he looks like a child, he can''t really treat him as a child! In fact, in the battle with King Debbie Luke, founder has gradually found out the strength of the other party. As a star Debbie Luke, King Debbie Luke''s combat quality is first-class. However, he also has weaknesses, that is "Drink!!" Fang Zheng didn''t intend to really play any heartbeat game. He dodged the attack of King debeluke again, then threw the frost sadness out of his hand and threw it at King debeluke. In the face of the big sword flying towards him, King debeluke didn''t rush up as before. He could feel the terrible death force and soul wailing contained in the big sword, which made king debeluke hesitate and finally decided to dodge. Then, however, King debeluke jumped and rushed towards the founder. "Boy, now you''ve lost your weapons. I''ll see what tricks you have!" Obviously, King Debbie Luke is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know why founder wants to lose his weapons, as long as he can control founder, no matter what tricks he plays, it''s useless! At the same time, Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand, and a magic light twinkled in an instant. The next moment, Fang Zheng in front of King debeluke suddenly disappeared, replaced by the sadness of frost! Phase shift! This is a kind of magic that transfers the caster and the target to each other. It is obvious that king debeluke has not heard of this magic from the main world. At this time, he was surprised and hurriedly stretched out his hand to block the further attack of Frost''s sorrow. Then he quickly turned his head and looked back - - but it was too late. When King debeluke turned his head, What he saw was that Founder had crossed the finish line and stood steadily under his spaceship. "The game is over." Looking at King Debbie Luke not far away, Fang Zheng smiled. "It seems that I won." "Darling!!!" Fang Zheng''s voice did not fall. With a happy call, Lala fell from the sky the next moment. It was like Sahuan''s erha saw his master. He rushed over and hugged Fang Zheng. "Darling, darling! I knew darling was OK!!" "Of course, I''m sure there''s no problem." While gently stroking Lara''s head, Fang Zheng looked at King Debbie Luke. The latter''s face was as ugly as if his daughter had been robbed by a wild man......... Well, that''s true. "Good boy, you won." At this moment, King debeluke came over with a calm face and stared at Fang Zheng. "But are you still unwilling to marry Lara?" "I think I''ve told you, King Debbie Luke." Fang Zheng shook his head. "I already have more than one girlfriend, and even if I want to get a wife, I can''t make Lara the first... After all, I have to be responsible for others." "Hum......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, King debeluke snorted coldly, and then he looked at Lara again. "Lara, are you willing to do that?" "It''s okay, Dad." Compared with king debeluke, Lara seemed very calm. "I''ll make darling like me, and what''s wrong with everyone having fun together? Why do you have to compete?" "HMM." Hearing Lara''s answer, King debiluk''s face changed several times. Finally, he clenched his teeth, stared at Fang Zheng and said. "Listen, boy! If you dare to make Lara sad, I don''t care about your Tiandao palace. I will destroy you completely! You hear me? Never let my daughter sad! Otherwise, I won''t finish with you!!" "I can guarantee that." Although Fang Zheng will never pay attention to Debbie Luke in terms of strength, now he is facing a father who is angry for his daughter - - well, Fang Zheng is certainly not stupid enough to provoke the other party at this time. After all, he is also the father of his own erha. He has to give some face. In this way, King debeluke left the earth, and the fleet of Tiandao palace led by Xiao Hei also disappeared. Lara returned to founder and started a peaceful and meaningless life as before, but "No diffusion in the area?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s return, founder was stunned. "Yes, big brother, according to our investigation, nearly one-fifth of the vacancies in the whole galaxy have not been filled, and although you have successfully passed the test of King debeluke, it seems that you have not let the galaxy spread again..." "What''s going on?" Looking at the galaxy map in front of me, Fang Zheng was confused. He originally thought that as long as he passed the test of King debeluke, and then let Lara return to him, the "main task" would be completed. But now it seems that... This main task is not over at all? Is that not the end? What else? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 When the sun rose, Fang Zheng opened his eyes. The first thing that came into view was Lara''s sleeping face, as always. "Woo... Darling, hey, hey, hey..." Looking at Lara with saliva in front of him, Fang Zheng reluctantly shook his head. Then he got up from bed, changed his clothes and walked out of the room. "Ah, brother, good morning. Where''s Lara?" "She''s still sleeping. She''ll probably wake up in a minute." Facing Meigan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng yawned, and then went down the stairs to the restaurant - at this time, Eve and Meigan had begun to prepare breakfast, while Zhenhong, cuixing stone and cranberry were staring at the puppet show on TV in the morning. At first glance, everything is the same and has not changed much. However "What went wrong?" Fang Zheng was sitting at the table, looking at Meikan and Eve who were busy making breakfast. In founder''s opinion, if Lara is the main task, it should be regarded as the "end" now. After all, aren''t all the comics you''ve seen like this? Or is this not the end? Just a start? So what''s next? Accept Lara and marry Lara? Indeed, Lara has said that it will not end like this and will try to make herself accept her. Of course, if Lara does not seek first or exclusive, founder will not particularly resist. So, where on earth did not meet the conditions for customs clearance? When Mingming rose girl and you, the conditions are very clear. Looking at Youfang who came down the stairs, she scratched her head. Their main task is Alice''s game. Just solve it. And you, obviously, the main problem is that the middle two idiots called the king of the night will be fine after they are killed by themselves, and the first task is that kurid and his star apostles want to conquer the world, and then they are stopped by themselves According to this routine, isn''t it the main task for Lara''s father to confront himself with the earth as a hostage? No, generally speaking, the harem animation is basically over as long as it is recognized by parents? "Then maybe there are other conditions?" At this time, Xiao Hei''s voice came from the side. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw Xiao Hei sitting next to him, smiling and staring at him. "Other conditions?" "Yes." Looking at Fang Zheng, Xiao Hei smiled. "Big brother, I saw that although you slept with Miss Lara, you just slept together." "That''s not sleeping together. Strictly speaking, she got into my quilt after I fell asleep." It''s like getting into the master''s bed at midnight. "Yes, so......" Speaking of this, Xiao Hei glanced at Meikan and Eve who were making breakfast and quietly came to Fang Zheng''s ear. "So, big brother, maybe you should really sleep with Lara before the task is over." "Can it be so?" "Of course, isn''t that true in general GALGAME?" "When you say that..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s hint, Fang Zheng was also stunned. Indeed, according to the standards of Hougong comics, I have basically passed the Customs at present, but if I change to GALGAME, it is not over. Especially for R18 GALGAME, h recall is necessary. If it is pure love, there are at least two h memories. If it is pulled, it is not impossible to have five, six, seven or eight. Since the process of meeting Lara at the beginning was very similar to the setting of lucky star boy, founder thought about it at the first time. But now, reminded by Xiaohei, founder suddenly found that his idea seemed a little biased. After all, he was still the God of games, and he also played many games in other worlds, including GALGAME. Maybe the random world generator searched for keywords in this regard? And many harem animations are indeed adapted by GALGAME. From this point, it seems not impossible? But "Lara... How to say... It doesn''t feel like such interest." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and sighed. If it''s just an ordinary girl, but Lara is different. To be honest, she feels that she doesn''t know anything about this. It can even be said that Lara''s innocence in this regard is not as high as the three little guys with small wings. After all, any girl who has a little of that idea will not run around the house naked, or climb into a man''s bed in the middle of the night. "That''s right. Miss Lara doesn''t seem to seduce men." Xiao Hei also nodded deeply, and then smiled and patted Fang Zheng''s shoulder. "So big brother, your task will be very troublesome this time." "Really?" "Yes, you don''t have such a girl around you. Even Elia, she just pretends to be very pure. In fact, she is also very obscene inside. But it''s hard to deal with if Miss Lara is as pure as white paper from the inside to the outside." "You really don''t miss any chance to hurt Elia." Hearing Xiao Hei''s answer, Fang Zheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although she said so, it''s true that even Elia is just pure. She has a lot of knowledge. But Lara is different. Her knowledge in this field is completely zero - of course, if it''s just like this, it''s not a big problem. After all, creatures have instinctive desires. Even if they don''t understand what to do, they will respond. The problem, however, is that Lara seems to have no instinctive response. For example, Fang Zheng will blush or be unable to stand up if she makes a wall thump or close to any girl, but Lara has a simple curious face and has no such feeling at all. That''s boring. After all, fun is something that needs the cooperation of both sides to be useful. Even when the female knight was caught by goblin, she showed an expression of disgust and said, "goo, kill me". But on the contrary, if you are caught with a blank face and don''t understand anything, as if you are curious about sightseeing, you will have no interest at all. From this point of view, Lara''s difficulty level is simply max. This is also the reason why founder has been raising Lara as erha. After all, Lara''s performance is the same as erha. She likes to tear down the house, and then she happily goes up to rub, lick and roll when she meets the owner, and then it''s good. But if you''re a girlfriend, it''s a little "In short, let''s look at the situation first." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Indeed, if it is really the same as what Xiao Hei said, it will be much more troublesome to complete this task. "Ah, sister Xiaohei, are you coming to breakfast, too?" "Count me in!" After breakfast, people also go to do their own things. They should go to school and look after their homes. If there is any difference, it is "Ah, darling, I''m going out today!" "What''s the matter?" Looking at Lara''s stormy departure, Fang Zheng was also puzzled, but he didn''t think too much. He just shrugged his shoulders and went to school. "Ah, good morning, Jiecheng Jun." On the way to school, founder still met Xilian Temple spring food as expected. "Yo, Xilian temple, good morning." "Where''s Lara?" Looking at Fang Zheng alone, the spring food in Xilian Temple seemed a little surprised, and Fang Zheng also shook his head. "I don''t know. She said she had something to do today and didn''t know what to do." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Xilian Temple spring food also whispered to himself, and then didn''t say anyone more, so the two walked side by side to the school. For Fang Zheng, it''s basically like this every day, so he doesn''t pay special attention. But for the spring food in Xilian temple, it doesn''t seem so. She hesitated, looked around, and then looked at Fangzheng again. "That... Jiecheng gentleman?" "Hmm? What can I do for you? Xilian temple?" "That..." Looking at Fang Zheng, the complexion of spring food in Xilian temple was slightly red. "Before... The time you fought against aliens for the earth... I think... It''s really handsome..." "Ah..... That ah......" Hearing the praise of spring food in Xilian temple, founder was also in a cold sweat. The adaptability of people in this world was indeed amazing. The day after King debiluk left, everything had completely returned to normal. Originally, according to the truth, it is impossible for the news media not to report this matter related to the life and death of the earth. As a result, after King debeluke left, everything disappeared completely, as if no one cared after the closing of the Olympic Games. "In fact, it''s no big deal." "No, actually......" Speaking of this, the spring food in Xilian Temple stared at Fang Zheng and hesitated. "Mr. Jiecheng, actually i..." "Spring food --!" However, before the spring food in Xilian temple was finished, a figure suddenly appeared from behind and hugged her. "Good morning --!" "Inside, inside...!" Seeing his good friend suddenly appear, the spring food in Xilian Temple suddenly turned red. "No, don''t..." "Oh, what''s the matter? We have such a good relationship... Ah, Jiecheng, good morning. Would you like to try it?" "Good intentions." Fang Zheng shook his head slightly at the girl who was fighting. "Well, I''ll go to the classroom first." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and walked into the school. Looking at the figure of Founder leaving, there was a sense of silence on the surface of spring vegetables in Xilian temple. "Hmm? Spring food, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, she, who hugged the spring food of Xilian temple, also looked curiously at her good friend. Hearing the latter''s inquiry, the spring food of Xilian Temple turned red. "Nothing. Let me go quickly." "Oh? Do you like Jiecheng? Are you going to confess to him?" "No, it''s not..." "Well." Hearing her friend''s answer, she was silent for a moment. "Well, let me do it." "........ Hey?" Hearing this, the spring food in Xilian temple was shocked and stared at his good friend. "Lisha, don''t you..." "I''m kidding. I''m kidding." Looking at the serious expression on the face of spring food in Xilian temple, she immediately smiled and patted her. "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you of the king of the city." "Ah... Um... No, it''s not like that!!" "Hey, who knows, I''ll go first, byebye!" "Really..." Looking at the smiling running friend, Xilian Temple spring food couldn''t help sighing, but the next moment, she looked at each other''s back, but her eyes changed a lot. Really... Just kidding? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 "Darling! This is a gift for you!!" Although he had known Lara''s outrageous degree for a long time, Fang Zheng was surprised when he saw the huge cannibal flower with two floors high and sharp teeth. After all, if anyone sees such a strange thing in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t keep calm. "What is this?" "This is the most beautiful and rare flower in the universe. I went to find it for darling! The book says that sending flowers will deepen our feelings. Darling, do you like it?" "Well... It''s not bad, so I''ll take it..." Looking at this constantly shaking tentacle in front of him, he opened his mouth and exposed his fangs. It looked like a cannibal flower. Fang Zheng was also in a cold sweat. He never thought that Lara ran out to skip class for a day. The result was to find this thing... But since it was Lara''s intention, Fang Zheng had to accept it. But what should I do.......... Fang Zheng scratched his head and looked at the emerald star stone. "Well, emerald star stone? Let you take care of it?" "Oh! I don''t want to say it!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Cui Xingshi immediately turned white and retreated. "Aren''t you a court master? Is this your job?" "No, I''ll be eaten! I don''t want to take care of this plant!" Cui Xingshi shook his head desperately and didn''t want to get close. It''s normal. After all, considering that this is a nearly two-story building, it doesn''t look like a herbivore. If it wants to take Cui Xingshi to grind its teeth, it''s estimated that Cui Xingshi''s small body is not enough for it to swallow in one bite. "Forget it, I''ll do it." Anyway, it''s a gift from Lara. Although it''s a little exaggerated, there were no plants in the courtyard. It should be no problem to raise an alien cannibal flower a little? Anyway, this thing shouldn''t eat people. For founder, this was just a very normal scene in Lara''s outrageous daily life. When she arrived at school the next day, Lara happily told the spring food in Xilian temple. "Hey? Did you send such flowers to Jiecheng Jun?" "Yes, darling likes it very much?" "Really? Jiecheng Jun? Can I go and have a look? I haven''t seen an alien flower yet." Facing the inquiry of spring food in Xilian temple, founder didn''t care. "No problem. As long as you don''t get too close to it, there should be no danger." "Of course, this is my gift to darling. It''s full of my love." When hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Lara jumped at Fang Zheng and hugged Fang Zheng tightly. Seeing this scene, a trace of gloom flashed in the eyes of spring vegetables in Xilian temple, and then returned to its previous appearance. "Ha ah......" Sitting in her seat, looking at Lara who was chatting with Fang Zheng happily, Xilian Temple spring food couldn''t help sighing gently. What on earth should I do? Spring food has never been mentioned to anyone. In fact, she has been secretly fond of Founder since junior high school. But for spring food, this is a very difficult relationship. At the beginning, I was just shy and didn''t dare to confess, but later, with more girls rejected by founder, spring food was more and more afraid to confess. After all, if you don''t confess, the two sides can still be friends like this, but once the confession is rejected, even the current relationship will collapse - for Chuncai, this is obviously something she doesn''t want to see. But now... The mood of spring food has changed. In particular, she felt a little uneasy about the words of her former good friend Kan okarisha. Although Chun Cai knew about kaoka Lisha, she was mostly playing tricks on herself. But this also makes spring vegetables have to consider some things they haven''t considered before. If your friends really like Jiecheng Jun, what should you do? Jiecheng Jun, who do you like? Looking at the founder who is chatting with Lara, spring food can''t help thinking. Since the third day of junior high school, she found that Fang Zheng had a much higher frequency of contact with other girls, such as Yukiko ozaki and niaohai cherry blossoms. They were very lovely and beautiful girls, and there were many admirers in the class, but both of them had a good relationship with Fang Zheng. However, it doesn''t seem to be the same thing to say that she is in communication. Miyako fogzaki doesn''t say it first. At least niaohai Cherry Blossom made it very clear that she was not in communication with founder. But what about Lara now? Judging from the tone, Lara has obviously confessed to Jiecheng Jun, so did Jiecheng Jun accept it? Or didn''t you accept it? If you want to accept, there seems to be no such feeling between them, but if Jiecheng Jun refuses Thinking of this, spring food can''t help getting nervous. Yes, would you like to ask Lara? With Lara''s character, if she asks herself, she will tell herself the situation. Thinking of this, spring food also made a decision silently in the depths of my heart. In short... As Lara''s good friend, it shouldn''t be too much to ask such a thing. Soon, it was the noon break, and spring vegetables took this opportunity to come to the roof of the building and found Lara there. "Ah, spring food!" Looking at the spring vegetables coming, Lara smiled and waved to her. "Darling and I have an appointment to eat here. Would you like to come?" "Ah..... Well......" Facing Lara''s innocent smiling face, Chuncai seemed a little uneasy for a moment, but she was determined to look at Lara. "Well... Lara, I have something to ask you." "Hmm? What''s up?" "That..... You and Jiecheng Jun......" Said here, spring food hesitated. "Are you and Jiecheng Jun... Dating?" "And darling?" Hearing the inquiry of spring vegetables, Lara tilted her head. "Well... I like darling very much, but darling hasn''t accepted me yet." "So...?" "Well, but I won''t give up. Oh, I will let darling accept me! Although darling already has a girlfriend, I won''t give up like this!" "HMM.... Hmm? Alas?" Listening to Lara''s answer, Chuncai first nodded subconsciously, and then she was stunned and looked at Lara in surprise. "Jie, Jiecheng Jun has a girlfriend? What''s going on? Who''s his girlfriend? Should it be Kyoko?" "Woo... I haven''t heard about this in detail, but darling said he had many girlfriends, so he couldn''t put me first, so he couldn''t accept my confession." Speaking of this, Lara couldn''t help bulging her cheeks and showing an angry look. At this time, the brain has been completely boiling. "Many girlfriends? What does that mean? Does Jiecheng Jun have many girlfriends?" "Well, that''s what Darling said." "Well, then, why do you still..." "Because I don''t care." "What..............." Hearing Lara''s answer, spring food was completely speechless. "Don''t care?" "Yes, as long as darling likes me, accepts me and is willing to be with me. As for whether he is the first or not, I don''t care about these small things. Why does love have to be alone? Isn''t it good for everyone to be happy together?" "Everyone? Happy?" I have to say that spring food doesn''t know what to say. She was devastated because she learned that Fang Zheng has a girlfriend. She heard a speech that completely broke her three outlooks. Now her brain is about to stop running. Just at this time, founder also came to the roof. "Oh, Lara, you''re here. Huh? Xilian temple? Do you want to come too?" "No, that, that... I have something else to do, sorry!!" While shouting, the spring vegetable blushed, turned around and ran out without looking back. Looking at the back of spring vegetables, Fang Zheng also looked puzzled. Then he turned his head and looked at Lara. "What are you talking about?" "Ha ah..... Ha ah......" He ran down the roof and leaned against the wall. Spring vegetables couldn''t breathe. It''s really shocking. Unexpectedly, Jiecheng Jun already has a girlfriend and still has many girlfriends... But who is it? Recalling Lara''s speech before, spring food is also confused at this time. She has been in contact with Fang Zheng for a long time. After all, they went to junior high school together for three years, and then they were together in senior high school. Although not inseparable every day, but if Fang Zheng has made a girlfriend, at least he shouldn''t know nothing about it? Not to mention many girlfriends. A lot of Thinking of this, spring food was surprised. Speaking of it, Jiecheng Jun seems to have a good relationship with the three girls with small wings? Spring food has also seen their live several times. If spring food''s memory is correct, those girls are really attached to Jiecheng Jun and seem to like him very much. But, but it should not be. Those children are still primary school students... Jiecheng Jun will not commit such a crime anyway. In addition to that... By the way, I remember there seem to be several action figures in Jiecheng Jun''s family. I''ve seen them before... Do I mean them? No, it''s just a doll. Does Jiecheng Jun still have this interest? What the hell is going on!!!! At the moment, I don''t know how to react. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 For founder, the recent spring food in Xilian Temple seems a little strange. "Oh, good morning, Xilian temple." "Ah, morning, good morning, Jiecheng Jun!!" After seeing Fang Zheng, the spring food in Xilian Temple suddenly turned red, stammered to say hello, and then turned around and ran away. "Oh, you seem to be hated by the students of Xilian temple, president." Looking at this scene, ctenoptera grandiflorum also came over with a smile. "You shouldn''t have done anything bad to the students of Xilian temple." "Do you think she''s you?" Fang Zheng stared at ctenoptera Kikyo angrily, then took back his eyes and looked suspiciously at the spring food of Xilian Temple running to the classroom. In other words, Fang Zheng still doesn''t know what Lara and Chuncai said that day. Even if she asked Lara, she didn''t say anything. Instead, Fang Zheng asked Chuncai. However, as soon as founder said hello to spring vegetable, the latter didn''t know what to say about the frightened little beast. It shouldn''t be any special trouble. Although the action of spring food in Xilian temple was somewhat abnormal, Fang Zheng didn''t take it too seriously. After all, he didn''t do anything to spring food in Xilian temple, did he? If you want to say Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the other side of the campus, but turned and walked over. When he came to the courtyard of the campus, he could see a dark figure sitting there, holding a book in his hand and watching motionless. "Oh, Xiao dark, good morning." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the golden dark raised his head and stared at Fang Zheng. "What''s up?" "Nothing. I just saw you, so I came to say hello. Anyway, would you like to go to school with Eve and them? It''s actually good to experience school life, and Eve and Meigan also hope to have a good relationship with you." "It''s not necessary." However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s persuasion, the golden dark lowered his head and put his eyes back on the book. "I''m different from them." "But that doesn''t mean there''s no way to change, does it?" Fang Zheng didn''t care about the cold momentum of the golden dark, which was thousands of miles away, and sat directly beside Xiao dark. "I can understand some of your ideas. After all, I do a similar business. But look at me. Don''t you also enjoy a stable daily life now? As for those troublesome things, it''s not good to wait until they come to the door." "I''m a killer." Xiao dark was silent for a moment, and then whispered. "Unlike her, my hands are covered with blood, so I can''t be like her......" "... get happiness?" Although Xiao dark didn''t go on, Fang Zheng understood what she meant. "I don''t think you think too much, but you should put it down occasionally and enjoy your life now." As Fang Zheng spoke, he handed a box of strawberry milk. "I don''t know what kind of life you used to live, but everyone''s life will change. Your previous life doesn''t mean you have to live the same life in the future. In a word, if you are willing to change, we welcome you at any time." Little dark still didn''t speak, and didn''t even look at Fang Zheng, but still stared at the book in front of him. Fang Zheng also didn''t care about it. He he smiled and put strawberry milk beside her. "Well, I should go to class. By the way, run, they will open live on their little wings today, and Eve will also participate. If you are interested, you can listen to their performance. I think these little guys sing very well. If you have time in the evening, come home for dinner. There are so many people in our family. It''s no problem to have more than one of you? If you like to come , Mikan and Eve will be happy, too. " With these words, Fang Zheng stood up, touched Xiao dark''s head, and then turned and left. Until Fang Zheng walked into the teaching building, Xiao dark raised her head. She first stretched out her hand and pressed the place touched by Fang Zheng, then turned her head and looked at the strawberry milk beside her. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao dark stretched out her hand and picked up the strawberry milk. "... it''s not good to drink." The time of the day is neither long nor short. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for school. "Ha ah... As a result, I still couldn''t talk to Xilian temple." When he came to the porch, Fang Zheng scratched his head helplessly. Although he also wanted to talk to each other, the spring food in Xilian Temple seemed quite sensitive. As soon as he saw himself coming, he ran away... To tell the truth, Fang Zheng had known her for several years and saw her like this for the first time. Sure enough, you should let it go for a while. Otherwise, I don''t know what gossip will come out While thinking, Fang Zheng opened the shoe box, but at this time, he was curious to find that there was a letter in the shoe box? Love letter? It doesn''t look like it. Fang Zheng curiously took the envelope and opened it, followed by a flash of white light. What the hell is this? Looking at the strange room in front of him, Fang Zheng looked confused. He remembered that he was still at school just now, then opened a letter, and then a white light flashed... How did he appear here? Anyway, what is this place? Looking at the complete decoration around, it doesn''t look like an ordinary place. Is it Lara''s home... No. Looking at the English sign next to him, Fang Zheng shook his head. Debbie Luke''s words are completely different from those on earth. In fact, when Lara first came to earth, she always scored zero in the exam. Of course, this is not because she is stupid, but because she can''t understand the words on earth. So if this is Lara''s home, there will be no English. By the way, that letter Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also lowered his head again, then picked up the letter and read it. "Let me see, um... What''s written on it? Welcome to the game world. The purpose of this game is to pass all kinds of adventures and tests, and then save the trapped Princess Lara. If you successfully pass the customs, you can return to the original world. Come on... This is the ghost of Lara?" Fang Zheng put down the letter paper, frowned and looked around. It doesn''t look like an ordinary house here. If you want to talk about it, it gives him a feeling like the crystal lake he went to in another world Won''t you get me a Jason? Lara shouldn''t be so interested. Fang Zheng looked carefully at the houses around him again. He could see that it should be a foreign Pavilion, with bright lights everywhere, but he couldn''t see half a person at all. If we classify it according to the game, founder suspects that it should be a scene of some kind of horror game. I just don''t know if zombies and other things will appear next, but if this is a game set by Lara, it should not appear. The premise is that this space is really set by Lara. "Click." At this time, suddenly Fangzheng keenly caught the sound from the next room. He frowned and approached carefully along the corridor. Then Fangzheng came to the door and hesitated for a moment. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed open the door! "Shua!!!" Just as Fang Zheng opened the door, a pan fell from the sky and hit Fang Zheng directly. Fang Zheng jumped back to avoid the sudden attack. "Look at the move -- - Hey, brother?" "Beautiful orange?" Looking at Meigan holding a pan in the door, Fang Zheng was surprised, and he was even more surprised when he saw the people around Meigan. "Xilian temple?" "Jiecheng Jun? Great... You''re here too..." Seeing the appearance of founder, Xilian Temple spring food was also relieved. "Then, why are you here?" "This is what I want to ask. Brother, did you also receive an inexplicable letter and come here?" "You too?" Hearing Meigan''s inquiry, Fang Zheng frowned, while Meigan nodded. Then she looked around, a little relieved. "Yes, really, this is Lara''s prank again." "I don''t think it''s quite like Lara did it." Facing Meigan''s complaint, founder shook his head. Although Lara''s invention often brings trouble, it is an unintentional loss. Lara has never made such a move to find trouble. And the content of that letter also made founder quite concerned, and he always felt that something was wrong. "Ah? Really?" "Well, although Lara''s invention does often bring trouble, those troubles are just gifts, and... I don''t think Lara is interested in it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and knocked on the next window. I saw outside the window, the roaring wind mixed with rainstorm hit the glass, and then the thunder roared. A flash of lightning suddenly appeared, shining the whole room brightly, and then a deafening thunder sounded. "Boom!!" "Wow!!" Hearing the thunder, Meigan and Chuncai cried out in horror, and then grabbed Fangzheng. "Well, what shall we do now, brother?" "This letter says to rescue Lara. In short, we can only follow this now." Fang Zheng looked around and couldn''t help sighing. Now it doesn''t look like an ordinary game. Now he can only play that this is a decryption game, not a horror game. I just don''t know who wrote this game? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 After meeting with Meigan and spring vegetables, Fang Zheng and the two began to search in the foreign Pavilion. There was no one else on the first floor of the foreign Pavilion except them, and it seemed that the foreign Pavilion itself was not dilapidated at all, even magnificent. Even in the restaurant, people also found the placed tableware and food, and even the food itself was steaming. It can be said that the foreign pavilion looks normal - except for no one. But it''s getting weirder. "Jiecheng Jun, isn''t this really a game designed by Miss Lara?" Spring food was also uneasy at the moment. He hid behind Fang Zheng and asked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "Lara has no idea of horror movies on earth. Even if you take her to the haunted house, she will be as happy as a breeze. I don''t think she can make any special horror game programs..." "So who is this..." "I don''t know. In a word, as long as I find Lara, I should know the situation." Fang Zheng and his two men searched the first floor of the foreign Pavilion carefully, but they didn''t even find a ghost. "It seems that there are no clues on the first floor. Let''s go to the second floor." Fang Zheng glanced around again, took them up the steps and came to the corridor on the second floor. Like the first floor, there are lights everywhere, but different from the first floor, several figures of knights in armor are placed on the corridor on the second floor. They hold swords and long guns, looking like guards guarding here. Staring at the knight in front of him, Fang Zheng stepped forward. "Shua --!" However, just as Fang Zheng stepped out, suddenly the statues on both sides of the corridor suddenly turned around and stared at him speechless. Seeing this scene, Meigan and Chuncai suddenly screamed with fear. However, Fang Zheng seemed not to care about it. He just looked at these statues vigilantly, and then took a step forward again. "Wow!!" This time, the figures of the Knights also moved. They clenched their weapons and turned to block Fang Zheng''s face. "Jiecheng Jun?!" "Brother, be careful!" With the screams of the two, the Knights seemed to act suddenly. They were holding weapons and rushed straight to the square in front of them. "Hum, just dare to come!" Seeing these Knights rushing in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a smile. Then he jumped back, stretched out his hand and took a big sword from the wall. Then Fang Zheng rolled on the spot to avoid a knight''s attack. Then the big sword in his hand roared past, waved forward with a cold light and cut straight at the knight in front of him. "Dang!!" With a light noise, the knight''s helmet was cut off. Then I saw the headless knight turn like a headless fly for a few times, and then "crash" scattered on the ground and became a pile of scrap iron. "That''s great..." Looking at the battle in front of her, the spring food in Xilian temple was stunned. Meigan was better. Although Fang Zheng never told her what she was doing, Meigan still knew something about her brother''s skills. But the spring food in Xilian temple was completely different. Although she had watched the live broadcast of Fang Zheng passing the test of King Deby Luke before, she kissed him on the spot like this It is the first time for spring food in Xilian temple to see the founder''s battle. From Chuncai''s point of view, those terrible Knight statues are menacing, and I''m afraid their legs are soft when they change. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t care about shuttling among them. The tiger and tiger dancing with a big sword easily knocked down these Knight statues in front of him - it''s like a prince in a movie. Thinking of this, the spring food in Xilian Temple suddenly turned red and bowed his head. "Sister Chuncai, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that there was something wrong with the complexion of spring food in Xilian temple, Meigan asked curiously. Hearing Meigan''s inquiry, Xilian Temple spring food immediately waved its hand. "No, nothing, hahaha... Nothing, don''t worry... Really nothing..." Looking at the slightly embarrassed expression of spring food in Xilian temple, Meigan was also stunned, but soon she seemed to realize something. She turned her head again and looked forward without saying a word. At the same time, Fang Zheng swept away the statue of the knight in front of him. Then he came to the door at the end of the corridor and kicked open the door. At the same time, a familiar scream came from the door. "Don''t babble!!!" "Gushouchuan?" Looking at the scene inside, Fang Zheng was also stunned. Behind the door, there was a room that looked like a servant''s room. In the iron cage in the room, Gu Shouchuan Wei was locked inside. "Jiecheng Jun? Why are you here?" "This is my problem... Why are you here?" "I, I don''t know." Perhaps it''s because of seeing familiar people, gushouchuan is also relieved at this moment. "I remember I received a letter, and then I opened it and showed up here. I changed into this suit and was locked in a cage... I also wanted to ask for help, but no one showed up... I thought I met some bad guy... Since you are here, it shouldn''t be Lara''s ghost." "I don''t think so." Fang Zheng went to the cage, then waved a sword, cut off the lock of the cage and let Gu Shouchuan Wei out. "But... You look really strange." Looking at the guchou Chuanwei in front of him, Fang Zheng also joked with a smile. At the moment, guchou Chuanwei is not wearing a school uniform, but wearing a set of abnormally exposed maid clothes. Not to mention that the skirt is shorter than the school uniform, almost to the bottom of the thigh, and even the coat is almost a three-point bikini design, coupled with suspenders and socks, it looks particularly sensational. Of course, in some maid coffee shops, this is not how outrageous clothes, but at the moment, the person wearing this suit is the rigid old hand Chuan Wei, and the sprouting feeling of this contrast suddenly came out. "You, where are you looking?" Aware of the founder''s sight, Gu Shouchuan Wei immediately subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled the skirt. "Again, it''s not that I want to wear such shameless clothes!" "But it''s quite fresh, isn''t it? It''s the first time I''ve seen Gu Shouchuan. You''re dressed like this..." "Woo... You are so shameless!!!" At this moment, Meigan and spring vegetables also hurried over and were surprised to see guchou Chuanwei. "Classmate Gu Shouchuan?" "Xilian Temple classmate, you are also here... Wait, why are you wearing a school uniform?" Seeing the spring food in Xilian temple, Gu Shouchuan was not surprised. "Ah ha ha ha ha......" "This is not the time to tangle with such problems." Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly, then took off his coat and put it on Gu Shouchuan Wei. "Sorry, just take this and bear with it first." "Ah, thank you..." Looking at Fang Zheng putting his coat on himself, Gu Shouchuan was stunned. Then he blushed and lowered his head to say thank you in a low voice. "Don''t worry... Well, now we should look for something here." "What?" "That''s right." Founder nodded. "There is only one room at the end of the corridor. There is Gu Shouchuan Wei in the room, so there should be something here." "Ah, speaking of... I have this on me." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Gu Shouchuan Wei seemed to think of something. He quickly stretched out his hand, and then took a palm sized key from the maid''s skirt. "When I first came here, I found this key on me. I thought it was used to open the cage, but it''s completely wrong......" "That should be it." Fang Zheng also hurriedly stretched out his hand and took the key from the hand of Gu Shouchuan Wei. Then he came to another locked iron door behind the room and inserted the key. Then he only heard a "click", the iron door opened slowly, and then a series of downward spiral stairs appeared in front of everyone. "Looks like we''re going down next." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Then he moved forward again, walking down with beautiful oranges, spring vegetables and ancient hand Chuan Wei. In the dark staircase, only the lighted torch reflected a faint light. I don''t know how long they walked, they came to the end of the stairs. Fang Zheng held a big sword in one hand and a torch in the other. Then he opened the wooden door and went in. "Tick, tick..." The space inside the door is very wet and cold. The roads inside are submerged by water, leaving only a short path. Looking down the end of the path, they were surprised to see a huge shell in the room. In the shell, a small blonde girl was lying in it with her eyes closed. "Eve?!" Seeing the blonde girl, Meigan immediately cried out, and then hurried forward. "Meikan, wait!" Seeing his sister so flustered, founder also subconsciously felt bad. Almost at the same time, he saw that the originally calm water around suddenly began to tremble. Then, several tentacles suddenly stretched out from the water and grabbed Fang Zheng and others. "Ah --!" "What is this!!" Although Fang Zheng escaped the attack of tentacles in time, the other three girls were obviously not so lucky. They saw that those tentacles were directly wrapped around the spring vegetables of Xilian temple, Meigan and guchou Chuanwei, rolling them up. "Brother! Help!" "Jiecheng Jun, help me!" "Oh, don''t worry, leave it to me!" Hearing several people''s cries for help, Fang Zheng also hurried to answer the way. However, when he turned to prepare for action, Fang Zheng suddenly stopped. In the light of the fire in front of us, we can clearly see the appearance of three girls wrapped by tentacles. The sticky tentacles wrapped around their smooth legs and bound them along the girl''s slender waist, even highlighting the obvious chest organ. In particular, at the moment, Gu Shouchuan Wei''s face is flushed and sweating. The maid''s clothes on her body have been wet by the mucus of her tentacles and tightly attached to her body, revealing the girl''s "shameless" wonderful figure as a discipline committee member. Even the spring food was panting and wriggling, but the tentacles wrapped around her legs and forcibly opened it, revealing the perfect leg shape of the M character Take a picture before you save someone. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 "Shua Shua!!!" With the shining sword light, the tentacle broke in response to the sound, and the monster hidden in the water screamed, turned and ran away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fang Zheng quietly put away his personal terminal, and then slowly walked forward. "Are you all right?" "No, it''s okay..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the spring vegetables turned red, and Gu Shouchuan Wei also looked like he didn''t know what to say. However, for Meigan, she seems to be more concerned about "Eve!!" While calling Eve''s name, Meigan ran to the shell. Hearing Meigan''s call, Eve opened her eyes like waking up from a dream and looked up confused. "Woo..... Mikan? Brother?" "Are you okay?" At this moment, Fang Zheng also came over and stared at eve, who shook his head. "It''s all right... What''s this place?" "We don''t know..." Meigan tried to pull Eve out of the shell. At this time, people were surprised to find that Eve''s legs turned into the shape of a mermaid. Fortunately, Eve herself also mastered the ability to change. She soon recovered her original shape and climbed out of the shell. "Well......" However, seeing this scene, Fang Zheng fell into meditation. "What''s the matter? Jiecheng Jun?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s meditative appearance, Chun Cai asked suspiciously, while Fang Zheng stared at the shell in front of her and looked at eve again. "This is mermaid princess." "Hey?" "Is that Gu Shouchuan... Cinderella?" "What are you talking about!" Hearing this, Gu Shouchuan Wei immediately shouted. "How could there be such a shameless Cinderella?!" "Maybe this is really caused by Lara..." At first, founder didn''t think it was Lara''s practice, but he had to change his view after he met Gu Shouchuan Wei and Eve. "Ah? Really?" "Well, after the play, Lara was very interested in these fairy tales..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng helplessly spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. When he heard what he said, everyone was stunned. "Is it really Lara?" "It''s hard to say. After all, how do aliens understand the fairy tales of the earth? It''s impossible to say..." Fang Zheng shook her head reluctantly. Since she performed Cinderella at the Cultural Festival, Lara has been fascinated by these fairy tales and pestered Fang Zheng to buy her some fairy tale books. Although founder thinks he buys universal fairy tales for children, there should be no such things as "adult green fairy tales" or "the dark cultural influence behind fairy tales". But the problem is that Lara is an alien. For people on earth, mermaid princesses and witches are fictional things, but maybe Lara has seen similar races somewhere. If you bring it in again, it is not impossible for the warm children''s story on earth to become a terrorist game of the ksuru system. As he spoke, Fang Zheng came to the shell again and carefully investigated the shell in front of him. However, when he reached out and lifted it to the surface of the shell, the whole shell suddenly flickered like an disturbed image, and then returned to normal again. Seeing this scene, founder narrowed his eyes and showed a look of meditation. After a moment, he withdrew his hand and looked at the crowd. "Let''s move on." From the back of the shell, the people continued along the channel. I don''t know how long they walked. Suddenly, a strong smell came. "Woo..... It smells good......" Smelling the smell, Xilian Temple spring food immediately sighed, and Meigan also nodded. "Yes, sweet, with the aroma of fruit... Is it a cake?" "Grunt, grunt, grunt..." Hearing this sound, the people couldn''t help stopping and turned to look behind them. When he noticed the people''s eyes, Gu Shouchuan immediately turned red. "Why, what''s the matter? I''m a little hungry. Can''t I?!" "I''m a little hungry, too..." Meigan and Xilian Temple spring food will also be filled with emotion. When they were sent to this strange place, they were originally after school. According to the truth, the next step should be to prepare dinner. The result was inexplicably sent to such a strange place, and then tossed around here for two or three hours. Now it''s almost dinner time - it seems that everyone feels a little hungry. "Anyway, let''s go to the front first." With Fang Zheng''s suggestion, the people hurried to the end of the channel, and then the only arrow step of gushouchuan came forward and pushed open the door in front of them. However, at this time, Gu Shouchuan found that he had left a dark mark on his hand. "What is this?" Hearing guchou Chuanwei''s words, Meigan curiously approached the door and looked, and then immediately screamed. "It''s chocolate!" "Hey, hey, hey!" Hearing the cry of Meigan, the girls were immediately excited and rushed into the room. "Wow, look, there are flowers made of cream!" "The sofa is a cake! It should be edible!" "The table made of biscuits... Well, I didn''t expect to see the candy house in the real world..." "Meigan, look..." "Wow, it''s a plate made of candy!" "Ha ah......" Standing at the door, looking at the excited girls, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Should it be called a girl? The desire for dessert is really natural. Even guchou Chuanwei, a girl who is always serious on weekdays, is curious to enjoy it there with a flower made of chocolate. Maybe he is still considering whether to have a bite Anyway, have you forgotten the ending of the protagonist in the candy house story? "I said......" Just as Fang Zheng was about to say something to calm everyone down, suddenly, a sudden change appeared. "Wow!!" The wafer biscuits originally used as the ceiling in the candy house were suddenly broken. Then, a large amount of white cream fell from the sky and immediately drenched the girls in front of them. "Ah......! What is this!!" The girls who couldn''t dodge were immediately sprayed with white cream. They saw viscous, pure white liquid traces everywhere on their bodies and faces. Gu Shouchuan Wei even stuck out his tongue and licked the cream at the corner of his mouth. But... What happened next was amazing. "Me, my clothes!!" At the moment, the spring food in Xilian temple looks pale. Fang Zheng turns his head and sees that with the action of spring food, her clothes are suddenly broken - according to the truth, clothes made of ordinary cloth will not be broken like this, but it is obvious that the material of these clothes is no longer cloth. "Our clothes have become candy!!" Meigan curiously tore off a piece of her clothes and put it in her mouth, and then suddenly screamed. However, before they could react, the whole candy house collapsed at the next moment, and then the white cream swept the people like a flood and rushed them forward. "Ah --!" Wrapped in white cream, they seemed to enter the slide channel of the water park and galloped forward. After a long time, they were sprayed out of the channel and fell heavily to the ground. "I went to... It''s really unlucky..." Fang Zheng turned his head and then stood up. At the moment, his clothes were broken into candy because they were stained with cream. Fortunately, because of the sadness of frost, founder can use his magic to take out some reserves, but before that "Mika! Eve! Are you okay?" Looking at the girls falling in the cream pile, Fang Zheng hurried over. However, just when he was going to stretch out his hand to pull them up, Meigan and Eve suddenly stretched out their hands and hugged Fang Zheng''s arms. "Brother..... Brother......" At the moment, Meigan''s eyes are blurred and her face is blushing. "My... Help me... Lick..." "Me too... Brother......" On the other side, Eve also held Fang Zheng''s arm, looked at him shyly, and straightened up slightly at the same time. "It''s so annoying here... Help me lick..." "Uh......" Looking at the two people in front of him, Fang Zheng was also stunned. What is this? However, before Fang Zheng recovered, he saw a pair of slender white arms stretched out from behind and hugged him. "Jiecheng Jun......" The sound of spring food came from my ears, with a sense of laziness and charm. "Delicious cream... Won''t you try it?" "That''s right......" On the other side, Gu Shouchuan Wei also blushed and hugged him. "It''s just don''t waste food. It''s not shameless at all... So, Jiecheng gentleman... Come and taste me!" "In that case, I''m welcome!!" Facing the temptation of such delicious food, founder will not refuse! Woo woo... This cream peach is delicious! Sweet and soft! "Ah --!" And this cream apricot, tender and juicy! "Ah --!" There is also cream cherry. It tastes greasy and full of green and sweet flavor, which makes people can''t stop!! "Ah --!" In this way, people are immersed in the feast of cream fruit and can''t extricate themselves - - of course, it''s impossible. "Wake up!" Fang Zheng silently summoned the sadness of frost, and then a cold wind roared past, which immediately frozen the cream on the girls into ice cream. "...... Yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya Although it was a little funny on the way, fortunately, the people finally regained consciousness. "Woo... What happened to me just now?" "I''m so sorry, Mr. Jiecheng..." "Nothing, nothing. I just don''t see anything." Looking at the spring food of Xilian temple and the ancient hand Chuan Wei, who blushed and apologized to himself, Fang Zheng also waved his hand with a smile. After all, the collection of their own video terminals has increased again, which is not a bad thing. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 "Ha ah......" It was not easy to get out of the frozen cream pile. They were also embarrassed. They were not only covered with sticky cream all over their body, but even their hair. Although Fang Zheng prepared clothes for them, but "Woo... It''s sticky all over. It''s so uncomfortable..." Meigan walked in front with a bitter face, and Eve next to her showed the same expression now. "Well... It feels strange..." "I want to take a bath..." At this moment, Gu Shouchuan followed the crowd with a sad face. At this time, the spring food in Xilian Temple suddenly looked up and looked forward. "I seem to hear the sound of water!" "Really?!" Hearing the words of spring food in Xilian temple, the girls immediately brightened their eyes and listened carefully. Sure enough, they heard the sound of "Hua La" water flow not far away. "Great!! there''s water!!" Hearing the sound of water, the girls who had already been unable to help themselves immediately cheered and ran to the front. Sure enough, after walking along the path in the grass for a moment, a clear river and pond appeared in front of everyone. "Great! You can take a bath!!" Seeing this scene, the girls immediately cheered and then wanted to jump into the pond - but at this time, Meigan hurriedly stopped and looked at the square behind him. "Brother, can we take a bath here?" "Well... There should be no problem." Fang Zheng carefully checked his surroundings and then nodded. "You''d better take a bath here first. I happened to go over there to see that thing." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the side. The crowd looked curiously in the direction of his fingers, and then they found that there was a tall tower in the lower reaches of the river not far away. "Isn''t that tower..." "I''ll see. By the way, Eve." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng paused and looked at Eve. "They''ll give it to you for protection. By the way, if you see a frog, kill it directly and cook roast pheasants for you when I come back." "Ah......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xilian Temple spring food, Gu Shouchuan Wei and Meigan were stunned, and then their faces turned red. They have also read fairy tales. As soon as they hear what founder is saying, they know what he is talking about. Indeed, ponds, streams -- isn''t this the standard opening of the Frog Prince''s plot? Considering that Cinderella, Mermaid Princess and candy house all came out along the way, it doesn''t seem strange to have a frog prince? "OK, I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Eve nodded. And Fang Zheng also waved his hand, and then turned and walked in the direction of the high tower. "Ah, Mr. Jiecheng..." Watching Fang Zheng turn and leave, Chuncai couldn''t help shouting, but soon she hurried to cover her mouth. At this time, the beautiful orange staring at the spring vegetables also took back his eyes and sighed. "In a word, let''s take a bath first." After leaving Meigan and others, Fang Zheng came to the tower not far away. The tower had no doors or windows. Only thorns and vines crisscrossed it, blocking the whole tower. "Ah... It''s really a princess with long hair." Looking at the tower in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. This is a very famous story in Green''s fairy tale. It tells that a witch imprisoned a girl on the tower and never let her go out to see people. When the Witch wants to see the girl, she will stand under the tower and shout "long haired girl, long haired girl, put down your long hair and let me climb up the golden ladder". After hearing this, the long haired girl will put down her blond hair and let the witch climb up along her hair. Then a prince passed by and was attracted by the singing of the girl with long hair. Then he secretly saw how the witch climbed the tower, so he did the same, and he climbed the tower himself. Then the prince met and fell in love with the girl with long hair... Of course, the witch was very angry when she learned about it. She cut off the girl''s hair and abandoned it in the wilderness, Then when the prince came again, he pretended to be a girl with long hair to lure him up and told him never to find a girl with long hair again. The painful Prince jumped off the tower and was blinded by thorns. Then he wandered around and finally met the girl with long hair in the wilderness again But in this world, considering that they meet acquaintances, then on this tower Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then stood under the tower and shouted at the top. "Long haired girl, long haired girl, put down your long hair and let me climb this golden ladder..." However, Fang Zheng''s voice didn''t fall yet. He saw his long golden hair stretch out from the tower in an instant, and then turned into a big hand. He grabbed Fang Zheng and pulled him up. "Bang!!!" The next moment, Fang Zheng was pressed on the wall by the huge hand condensed by blonde hair, and in front of him, Xiao dark was standing there, staring at him coldly. "What the hell is going on? Jiecheng Zheng?" "Ah... I guessed it would be like this." Looking at the little dark in front of him, Fang Zheng was not surprised. After all, she met the condition of "long haired Princess", and there were few people she knew. Since Eve had become a mermaid princess before, it is natural that little dark is imprisoned on the high tower now. Anyway, the prince''s treatment is too bad. If the prince in the fairy tale met such a murderous princess with long hair, he would have scared away. "What the hell is going on? Why am I here?" "Well, calm down, little dark." Facing Xiao dark''s pressing questions, Fang Zheng also shook his head. "In fact, like you, we were sent here, but we don''t know why. Now the only thing we can confirm is that it should be related to Lara..." "Princess Lara?" Hearing this, Xiao dark frowned. "You mean Princess Lara did this?" "Strictly speaking, I''m not sure. After all, it doesn''t seem like Lara''s style, but to be honest, I can''t think of anyone who can do such a thing except Lara... In a word, after reading that letter, you should know that even if Lara didn''t do it, it should have something to do with her." "... is that right?" After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Xiao dark seems to accept his explanation, take back his hair and let Fang Zheng go. "Anyway, you''ve been here since you were transmitted? Didn''t you go nearby to investigate?" "After coming to a strange area, I think it''s better not to act without authorization, so I will stay here. If this is a trap set by someone for me, he will appear." "I see." Hearing Xiao dark''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded. Indeed, for Xiao dark''s character as a killer, this is indeed a relatively safe choice. No wonder she looked murderous just now "Well, in a word, let''s leave the tower first, and then..." "Ah -- -- --!" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, suddenly, there was a scream from a distance. When he heard the scream, Fang Zheng was also stunned and hurriedly turned his head to look at it. "No, it seems that there is something wrong with Mikan and Eve." "Eve?" Hearing the name, Xiao dark''s expression changed slightly. "They''re here, too?" "Well, there are also the spring dishes of guchou Chuanwei and Xilian temple... When I came here to investigate, Eve was responsible for protecting them. Now it seems that something has happened... Let''s hurry." With these words, Fang Zheng jumped and jumped directly from the tower. However, when he was in mid air, he saw Xiao dark''s blond hair stretch again and grabbed Fang Zheng. Then a pair of white wings appeared behind Xiao dark and took off with her and Fang Zheng. "It''s faster." Aware that Fang Zheng was looking at his eyes, Xiao dark explained, then accelerated and flew in the direction of the sound. Before long, they came over the pond, and now - it was a mess. "Ah --! Don''t come here!!" At the moment, in the pond, Meigan, Chuncai and guchaochuan are pale and trying to escape. However, behind them, a two person tall green frog opens his mouth, swings his long tongue and shows a dirty and happy smile. "Hey, hey, ladies and sisters, come and tweet with me, and then I will become a handsome prince and marry you home." "I don''t want this dirty frog prince!" Looking at the big frog who stretched out her tongue and licked it to herself, Gu Shouchuan only looked pale - - it is estimated that the pure fairy tale in her heart has been completely shattered at this moment. "Stop it!" With a roar, Eve jumped up, her hair turned into a sharp blade and cut off the frog in front of her. However, when the sharp blade that can easily decompose the steel stabbed the frog''s slippery and viscous skin, it completely lost its function. It crossed directly from the top, only bringing a small scratch. "Hey, you''re strong enough, little girl. Let me taste your sweet lips!!" The attacked frog not only didn''t mean to shrink back, but turned to Eve, left saliva, threw out his tongue, twined around Eve''s waist in the blink of an eye, and then pulled her over. At the same time, the corners of his mouth pouted and made a kiss gesture "Bang!!" Just as Eve was about to be caught by the frog, suddenly, with a gunshot, the burst flame suddenly burst from the frog''s face and flew it out. At the same time, founder and xiaodark also fell from the sky and fell to the ground. "Ah, brother, little dark sister!" Seeing them, Eve immediately showed a reassuring expression. "Sister Xiao dark, please help me too. This guy is very difficult to deal with. I can''t hurt him at all......" "I see." Hearing Eve''s words, Xiao secretly nodded. Then she raised her right hand and quickly turned into a sharp blade. At the same time, the smoke separated, and then the frog jumped out again. "Hey, hey, it''s useless! It''s impossible for you to stop me in this way..... Huh?" Seeing Eve and little dark in front of him, the frog was stunned, and then immediately opened his mouth again. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to be twins. Sisters are my favorite!! come and be my bride!!" While shouting, the frog jumped up and jumped at them. However, at the moment of seeing the frog open his mouth and swing his greasy tongue, Xiao dark, who was originally ready for battle, changed his complexion, and the whole person suddenly stiffened in place. "Little dark sister?" Looking at this scene, Eve was also surprised. At the moment when the frog fell, Fang Zheng jumped up, kicked the frog and kicked it out. "Hey, what are you doing?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the little dark behind him -- it''s not like she would make such a mistake in the battle. Under the gaze of founder and Eve, Xiao dark''s face changed slightly, and finally she turned away embarrassed. "I... I have nothing to do with this slimy thing..." Is that ok? The agreed cosmic killer, that''s all? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 Looking at the little dark in front of him, founder was completely speechless. I thought I had found a powerful helper, but I didn''t expect to pull so far. "Forget it, I''ll do it. You and Eve can protect the others." "Hey? But brother... This frog is difficult to deal with..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Eve also made an uneasy voice and reminded that because she had fought with the frog before, Eve knew that even though the Frog looked obscene, the fact was that it was rough and thick. Even her own blade and Fang Zheng''s burst bomb could not cause harm to it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it. "Don''t worry." Hearing Eve''s reminder, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "I have a way." "How?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Xiao dark frowned and stared at Fang Zheng. Although she is really not good at dealing with this sticky thing, as a well-known killer in the universe, Xiao dark can also detect how difficult the frog is to deal with. But founder actually said he had a way to deal with it? "Goo Hoo!!" Just after that, the frog jumped up again and appeared in front of the crowd. "It''s no use, it''s no use. I''m a prince! Civilians like you can''t deal with me at all. Guhahaha!! give up your heart and kiss me quickly! Then the prince will marry you!!" "Ho ho." Hearing what the frog said, Fang Zheng sneered. Then he stepped forward and stood in front of the frog. "You''d better give up. With me here, they won''t like you." "What, what!?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the frog was surprised. "You...............?" "Of course, a handsome and talented man like me will be liked by girls. Well, look at your appearance, fat head, big ears and crazy face. Who will like you." Fang Zheng embraced his hands and stared at the frog in front of him with a sneer. The latter was pale at the moment. "Guda! I''m not like this! I was turned into this! I was also very handsome......" "Hehe, it''s up to you to say such words? Look at you now. Before you become a frog, you must be a fat pig with fat brain, big ears and greasy body. If it were me, even if you become a frog, you will become a handsome frog, and you can only become such a greasy toad." Staring at the frog, Fang Zheng opened his mouth and showed a cold smile. "In other words, after you were turned into a frog, will anyone worry about you? People may still think that the dead fat man who is greasy and always staring at himself with lustful eyes has finally disappeared, so let''s breathe a sigh of relief. Whether you are a man or a frog, you are the same failure. It''s a kind of courage to live in the world as a waste like you." "You..... You..... Guda, wow!!!" In the face of Fang Zheng''s ridicule, the frog''s face changed several times, then shouted, then turned directly and ran away crying. "Brother... A little too much..." Even Meigan looked at Fang Zheng in a cold sweat, and couldn''t help whispering, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Language violence is also a kind of violence. Isn''t it also good to subdue people without war?" "I think he''d rather be beaten up by you..." Anyway, the frog prince finally left, and after they had a rest, they moved forward again -- according to Xiao dark, she often observed a castle nearby on the tower, so they decided to take the castle as the goal and continue to move forward. For the appearance of Xiao dark, both Meghan and Eve are very happy. They clip Xiao dark in the middle from left to right and talk to her from time to time. While Fang Zheng walked behind with the spring food of Xilian temple and the ancient hand Chuan Wei, staring at the three people in front of him. "The two men look very much alike." As a discipline committee member, Gu Shouchuan Wei naturally saw Xiao dark wandering around the campus more than once. Of course, founder also explained to her that Xiao dark''s identity is Eve''s sister, but for Gu Shouchuan Wei, she saw Eve for the first time. "But I feel that the atmosphere between the two people is really completely different." Compared with Gu Shouchuan Wei, spring food in Xilian Temple spent more time with Fang Zheng. Therefore, they knew Meigan and Eve, so they soon noticed their differences. "Miss Xiao dark looks more mature..." "After all, it''s my sister." Fang Zheng is not surprised about the feeling of spring food in Xilian temple. Eve was born about a year strictly speaking. Shortly after her real birth, she was rescued by Fang Zheng, and then lived with Fang Zheng and Meigan. Because Meigan and cranberry are childish, Eve''s performance is also contaminated with some childish ingredients. Of course, if you just look at eve alone, she is usually silent and doesn''t get along with people. However, if you put Eve and Xiao dark together, you can immediately find that Eve is obviously more lively than Xiao dark. Like now, Eve obviously works hard to have a good relationship with xiaodark, so she has been talking to her. The little dark doesn''t know how to deal with this situation, so he is silent most of the time. However, Eve and Meigan are no strangers to this situation. After all, at the beginning, wudaorun, jinchengkong and hongyegu Ximei were also the types who didn''t contact and talk to people in school, but now both sides have become good friends. Therefore, Xiao dark showed some indifference, and they didn''t pay special attention. So they went down the mountain road and came to the castle at the foot of the mountain. "This is......" Looking at the castle surrounded by thorns and roses, everyone was stunned. "Is this a sleeping beauty...?" The spring food of Xilian temple asked suspiciously, and Gu Shouchuan Wei nodded. "Looks a lot like......" While feeling, Gu Shouchuan only came to the gate blocked by thorns and roses and couldn''t help feeling. "But anyway, it looks really romantic here..........." Looking at the castle in front of her, even Gu Shouchuan Wei, who has always been serious and rigid, had to sigh. After all, she also has a girl''s heart. For every girl who read fairy tales when she was a child, whether it''s sleeping beauty, Cinderella or anything, it''s their dream. Although the world that Lara suddenly created is a little strange, it can be regarded as satisfying their inner fairy tale plot. Of course.......... even if a frog prince is gone, I don''t know whether Lara made it with reference to the headmaster. It''s a model of destroying her childhood. Her childhood dreams are about to become a shadow of her childhood. Thinking of this, kutekawa only shook her head and left the frog prince who had become the shadow of her childhood behind. Then she came forward again and tried to have a good look at the castle in front of her. However, when Gu Shouchuan Wei came to the gate, he saw that the roses on the gate suddenly seemed to get some induction and suddenly turned to her. Then Gu Shouchuan Wei saw that the stamens of these roses showed his eyes and stared at himself curiously. DIDU, childhood shadow + 1!! "What is this!!!" But anyone who sees flowers with long eyes and staring at themselves will probably cry. Gushouchuan is no exception, and her cry immediately fried all the thorns and vines on the city wall. She saw that the vines immediately stretched out like snakes, and then grabbed them directly at the people. "Shua!!" However, Fang Zheng and others are not unprepared. The story of sleeping beauty is well known. Everyone knows that the prince can handle sleeping beauty, but he doesn''t come in and kiss her like a tourist. At this moment, seeing the vines, Fang Zheng also hurried forward, grabbed Gu Shouchuan and pulled it back. Then his big sword flashed, and immediately cut the vines in front of him into pieces. "Little dark, Eve!" "OK! Brother!" "I see!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Xiao dark and Eve hurried forward. Then they saw their hair coagulate in an instant and turn into a blade. They quickly cut all the vines in front of them and tore them into pieces - especially Xiao dark, who can be said to be the first at this time. After all, she didn''t do anything when dealing with the Frog Prince just now. Although Fang Zheng didn''t say much at that time, her eyes were obviously speechless. This also makes Xiao dark quite angry. How can I say that he is also a cosmic killer? You despise me? Well, even if I''m not good at dealing with those sticky things, there''s a reason, okay! Now let me show you my power!! At this moment, Xiaoyan also showed her true ability. Not only her hair turned into several sharp blades, but also her hands turned into swords. She cut at the incoming vines and stared at eve nearby. Although she also has the same ability as Xiaoyan, Eve still has less combat experience than Xiaoyan, I haven''t seen such a way to really turn my whole body into a weapon. At this moment, watching xiaodark''s battle, Eve also studied silently. After all, if you don''t learn, you won''t learn. Fang Zheng, Eve and Xiao dark are not ordinary people. They can catch these vines that can only swing. In just a few minutes, the vines that block the door were swept away by the three, and the originally closed iron door was directly cut in half by Fang Zheng''s sword, and then kicked off. "Lara should be in town." Founder simply glanced around and quickly made a decision. "Now we''re going to find her from the left and right sides... Eve, you and Xiao Yin go to the tower over there, and I''ll go to the Royal District in the middle to look for her......" The story of sleeping beauty doesn''t clearly explain where the princess sleeps. Although according to the story, the princess is in the high tower bell tower, it''s a story, not a reality. Maybe Lara found a big bed to sleep? Originally, according to the truth, split up is the taboo of horror stories, but this is a fairy tale, not a horror story. Besides, it''s four or five hours since school -- everyone is waiting to go home for dinner. If you don''t go back and someone at home is worried about calling the police or something, isn''t it even more troublesome? Finally, the two soldiers were divided into two ways. Eve and Xiaoyin went to the tower bell tower with Meigan, guchou Chuanwei and Xilian Temple spring vegetables, and founder went directly into the castle. After all, Eve and Xiao dark are still very powerful. There should be no problem protecting the three girls. It''s more convenient for Fang Zheng to act alone. Anyway, Meigan and they are all girls with no strength to bind chickens. They belong to the kind of girls waiting to be saved by the king in fairy tales. He can''t provide any help to Fang Zheng. "Let me see. It should be this way, and then go up to the second floor..." Founder kicked open the dusty door, and then swaggered into the castle hall. He has seen many Western-style castles, whether it is the gorgeous castle full of cultural and green flavor in the Western fantasy world, or the castle that is no different from the blockhouse tower in the real middle ages, so the structure of these castles is basically clear. So founder soon found his way and began to move upward. But these vines will not let founder go to his destination so easily. After all, in the story, with the help of the witch, the prince also wasted his strength to reach the sleeping beauty''s bed and wake him up. Fang Zheng doesn''t have the help of witches. He has to deal with these vines by himself. But he is not completely helpless. "What a death wish." Looking at the vines rushing towards him from all directions, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. Then he summoned the sadness of frost and pushed it hard towards the ground -- the icy storm roared up in an instant, turning the whole hall into a big ice cellar in the blink of an eye, and those vines were frozen and solid in an instant, and there was no movement anymore. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng nodded and then walked forward. But what he didn''t expect was that when Fang Zheng was going to go up the stairs, suddenly, the whole castle began to tremble violently. Then, the frozen ceiling was broken in an instant. Then, a huge flower with open teeth and claws fell from the sky and rushed towards Fang Zheng! What the hell is this? Looking at this strange plant, Fang Zheng was surprised. His first reaction was whether this guy would be the sister of the alien flower Lara gave him. But looking carefully, Fang Zheng immediately gave up the idea, because the flower in front of him looked quite strange. There were strange tentacles everywhere on the whole corolla, not only that "Hmm???" Looking at the two figures who couldn''t jump around the corolla, Fang Zheng was also stunned. Who is this? Don''t you know yourself? Isn''t it only those you know who will be sent in? At the moment, under the entanglement of flowers, two 13-year-old girls are struggling. They look quite lovely and beautiful, but Fang Zheng is sure that they don''t know each other. But from their pink hair and long tail like Lara... Well, Fang Zheng can guess their identity. Anyway, save them first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also clenched the frost sadness in his hand, threw himself at the alien strange flower in front of him and waved a sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 "Wow!! dream!! think of a way!" "Even if you say that...!! No, let go of me...!" When Fang Zheng leaped up, he saw two young girls being entangled by the strange words. Although they wanted to struggle, they looked weak, flushed and lost their strength. Fang Zheng was a little curious about how these two people were so embarrassed, but after seeing their tails wrapped by vines, Fang Zheng understood for a moment. i see. Seeing the black tail entangled with vines behind the two girls, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. After spending so much time with Lara, he naturally knows something about Lara. Although Lara looks like a decathlon, her tail is her weakness. Once someone catches her tail, she immediately collapses like a leaky ball. Every time she wants to make a plane, Fang Zheng will easily grasp her tail and immediately stop Lara''s next two Kazakhstan demolition plan. It can be said that it has been tried repeatedly. Now it seems that the two girls have the same weakness. "Drink!!" Put away his thoughts, Fang Zheng roared, and then he raised the sadness of frost and cut down the alien strange flowers in front of him. With Fang Zheng''s action, he saw the cold air condensed into a sharp blade, instantly cut the alien strange flowers in front of him in half from the middle, and then Fang Zheng waved his right hand. The roaring sword Qi immediately whirled and flew like a whirlwind, completely cutting off the vines around the girls, and the girls who lost their bondage immediately fell down from the air, and then Fang Zheng held them in his arms and fell to the ground. "Ha ah............... Ha ah..............." At this moment, the two girls were also weak, and almost the whole person collapsed in Fangzheng''s arms. "Are you all right?" Fang Zheng put them down and stared at them. When they heard Fang Zheng''s voice, the two girls opened their eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. Then the girl with two horsetails turned white and immediately retreated from Fang Zheng''s side. The other girl with short hair was slightly red, staring at Fang Zheng and didn''t know what she was thinking. But soon, she was also pulled apart by the double horsetail girl. After being pulled apart, the short haired girl immediately complained to the double horsetail girl. "Really, Nana, you are so rude." "What do you mean I''m too impolite? It''s him..." "Cough." Looking at the two people as if they were going to quarrel, Fang Zheng had to cough and interrupted their dialogue. "Sorry, I don''t know who you are." "You should know Lara. Shouldn''t you be sisters?" "Hey?!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the double horsetail girl suddenly changed her face. "How do you know?" "Hair color, and tail." Fang Zheng helplessly pointed to them. "And I''m just guessing. Now it seems that I can confirm... You made the world." "Ah......" "Nana is really stupid." Looking at the double ponytail girl, the short haired girl reluctantly stretched out her hand to hold her forehead and complained, and the double ponytail girl jumped up when she heard the latter''s complaint. "What, Mengmeng, you''re almost..." "I''m not as stupid as you." At this point, the short haired girl sighed, and then she turned her head again and looked at Fang Zheng. "Hello, first meeting, Mr. Jiecheng Zheng. I''m the third princess of debeluke, Mengmeng Bailiya debeluke. This is my sister, the second princess Nana Asda debeluke." "Hey, why are you introducing me? I''m my sister...!" Hearing Mengmeng''s words, Nana, a double ponytail girl next to her, immediately complained. However, the former smiled at Nana''s complaint, and then grabbed her tail. The next moment Nana suddenly collapsed to the ground with a flushed face and no movement. "Say what sisters... We are twins." "Cough." Fang Zheng coughed and interrupted their interaction. From the initial meeting, he could almost see the character of the two sisters. It was obvious that Nana was more forthright. Although Mengmeng was soft and cute on the surface, it seemed a little black inside... Of course, the current problem is not this. "Nice to meet you, but let''s put this topic aside. I want to ask you, you made the world? How''s Lara? Is she okay?" "This..............." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the sisters suddenly turned ugly. They looked at each other in embarrassment, and then Mengmeng spoke first. "Actually... Things are a little bad, Mr. Jiecheng." "Not good?" Hearing Mengmeng''s answer, Fang Zheng frowned. "Yes, we originally wanted to test the interpersonal relationship around our elder sister, so we used the program of elder sister to call you here. But we didn''t expect that the program itself seemed to have some defects. A bug occurred just after it was started, and then..... We were trapped here, and my sister disappeared. According to the truth, she should be in the top room of the castle But Nana and I were trapped because of the rampant program, so... " "So it is." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes coagulated. He thought the world was very wrong before. Although it has become complete in terms of modeling, there are many things wrong along the way. For example, at that time, if it was a game, there should be pre tasks and trigger conditions, but none of them. In addition, there is the trap in the candy house. Obviously, the trap should be triggered according to some conditions. As a result, people went in and did nothing, and suddenly started. To put it bluntly, the whole game is obviously unfinished, which makes founder a little worried - after all, the probability of bugs in unfinished things is too high, and once bugs affect the core of the game... It''s a nightmare. That''s why he wants to find Lara quickly and see if she can make herself wait for someone to go back. Now the answer of Meng Meng has fulfilled Fang Zheng''s bad hunch in his heart. "We must find Lara quickly. Where should she be?" "Bedroom in the middle of the third floor..............." Before the sound of dream words fell, Fang Zheng flew up with an arrow step and rushed up the stairs. Mengmeng and Nana looked at each other and followed closely. Perhaps it was because founder had destroyed the strange flower, and the castle began to shake. And Fang Zheng also completely ignored these, and rushed to the third floor step by step. Soon, he saw that at the front door of the bedroom, countless thorns and roses blocked it tightly as if they were chains. "Drink --!" At the moment, Fang Zheng didn''t care about romance. He raised the frost sadness in his hand and waved a sword at the gate. However, this time, the frost sadness didn''t cut off these thorns. On the contrary, it waved from the middle, as if these thorns were transparent and didn''t exist at all. Shit, it''s a bug. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng suddenly looked heavy, and Nana and Mengmeng also panicked. "Hey? How could it be......" "What can I do now? Nana, take out the forced stop device." "Oh, I see." Hearing Mengmeng''s words, Nana hurriedly stretched out her hand -- and then the whole person froze. "I can''t find it!" "Why can''t you find it?" "It must have been caught by that flower just now. I don''t know where I lost it!" "I knew I shouldn''t let you keep it. Nana is such a fool." "What did you say...!?" "This is not the time to say that." Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Fang Zheng hurriedly stopped them. "Up to now, we have to break through by force." "Forced breakthrough?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Nana was stunned, and Mengmeng was surprised. "Mr. Jiecheng, are you going to......!" "That''s it!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng clenched Frost''s sadness with both hands and stabbed forward at the front door!! "Boom --!" With the upright action, the whole castle suddenly trembled violently. At the same time, the front door seemed to be hit by something, and cracks gradually appeared. While Fang Zheng tightly grasped the sadness of frost, injected the whole magic into it, and forcibly hit the wall in front of him - - since he couldn''t open the door in a normal way, he had to smash it open with a strong one!! With the magic pouring, the original program began to collapse and break, but it was not easy for founder - his current body is the body of ordinary people, and a large amount of magic input will also affect him. I saw that at the moment, the square hands were full of green tendons, the skin cracked, and blood splashed out. "Hey, you''re hurt!" Seeing this scene, Nana couldn''t help screaming, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "Now is not the time to care about such a small matter......... Up!!" While roaring, Fang Zheng clenched the big sword again and sent it forward. The next moment, the front door was completely destroyed like gravel, revealing the luxurious bedroom and a big bed, as well as the fragrant Lara sleeping on the bed. "Elder sister!" "Sister Wang!" Seeing Lara, Mengmeng and Nana immediately shouted. At this time, Fang Zheng was also relieved, and then hurried to the bed step by step. However, when he was considering whether to wake up the sleeping beauty in front of him, he saw that Lara had opened her eyes and slowly sat up and stretched. "Ah, good morning, darling!" "Hoo..............." Fang Zheng was relieved to hear Lara''s usual greeting. Anyway, now I can finally get out of this damn place. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 After Lara wakes up, everyone can finally leave the gradually collapsed game world and return to reality. Of course, Nana and Mengmeng also apologized to the party for the trouble they brought. "I''m so sorry." They bowed their heads and apologized to Fang Zheng, Meigan and others in front of them. "We were just going to observe our sister''s friends, but we didn''t expect that there would be problems with the program..." "It''s okay." Looking at the sisters in front of us, Xilian Temple spring food also waved with a bitter smile. "Although I was a little surprised at the beginning, it was quite fun... Right? Classmate Gu Shouchuan?" "Ah, well..." Hearing the inquiry of spring food in Xilian temple, Gu Shouchuan hesitated and finally nodded. "After all, this is a rare experience..." In this way, everyone also went back to their homes after leaving. After all, it was very late. If they didn''t go back, I''m afraid the family would really have to call the police. Nana and Mengmeng were taken to Fangzheng''s house by Lara and began to talk. "Really, you two, if you want to come, just tell me first." Lara smiled and said. Nana couldn''t help waving her hand when she heard her talk. "No, actually we are also flustered..." "Flustered?" Hearing Nana''s answer, Lara was stunned, and Mengmeng hurried to answer. "Well, actually, we want to surprise our elder sister, so that''s why..." However, before the words of the dream were finished, suddenly another voice appeared. "Finally found you, Lord Nana! Lord Mengmeng!" Hearing this sound, the people turned their heads and saw that zastin came in with two bodyguards in suits and sunglasses. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to press his forehead - where did he seem to have seen this scene before? "Woo - zastin!" Seeing zastin, Nana''s face suddenly showed an expression as if she had taken some bitter medicine, while zastin stared at them and said. "Not long ago, I received a direct communication from King Debbie Luke. You two ran away from home because you didn''t want to study, right!!" "Hey?" Sara was also stunned when she heard what zastin said. "Is that so?" "Woo..... Because......" Facing Lara''s inquiry, Nana and Mengmeng both showed painful expressions. "It''s too troublesome to study the history of the universe and the hobbies of the royal family under the supervision of the teacher..." "Ah... Indeed." When she heard their complaints, Lara smiled and nodded. It seems that she also sympathizes with their sisters. "In short, the ship carrying you is also ready. Please go back with us!" "I don''t want it! It''s rare to come to the earth, I don''t want to go back!" Nana clenched her fist and obviously planned to fight to the end. Although Mengmeng didn''t speak, she silently took out her mobile phone - well, although she didn''t know what she was going to do, it shouldn''t be a good thing. "Zastin, you don''t need to be so tough." At this time, Fang Zheng stood up - - he didn''t want his family to be beaten again. Although these two little guys looked delicate, they were also Debbie Luke''s people. If they fought here, they might have to move tomorrow. "It''s good to let them stay here for a while." "My lord?" "I told you not to call me uncle......" Hearing zastin''s address, Fang Zheng twitched the corners of his eyes, but he continued. "These two are Lara''s sisters. It''s rare to come to earth. How about letting them accompany Lara more? After all, Lara was here alone before. It''s good to spend more time with her family." "Darling..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lara immediately brightened her eyes, clenched her hands and looked at him. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, zastin showed an embarrassed expression. "But... This is the order of King debeluke..." "Go and tell King Debbie Luke that it''s my proposal and he should be able to accept it." "This... Okay." Facing Fang Zheng''s words, zastin was a little embarrassed, but finally nodded. "Since it''s what my uncle said, I''ll repay King Debbie Luke like this." After saying that, zastin turned and left with his subordinates. Seeing zastin leave, the sisters were also relieved. Then Nana smiled and patted Fangzheng. "I didn''t expect to be able to convince that stubborn zastin. You''re very powerful. You''re sister Wang''s betrother." "Indeed, Mr. Jiecheng is really powerful." And the dream next to him was also looking at him admiringly, and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s OK. After all, this is not the first time... In short, you and Lara meet again after a long separation. Have a good chat." Fang Zheng didn''t say much. Most of the reason why he did so was to contain Lara. After all, er ha broke down as soon as she couldn''t see it. At present, if she has two sisters, she can be more or less restrained. At least it''s impossible to run to your bed to sleep while you don''t pay attention. That''s what Fang thought. However..... When he opened his eyes again, with the early morning sun, Fang Zheng saw a pure white and "Ah... Mr. Jiecheng, no... if you try so hard..." "Uh......" Fang Zheng looked at the tail in his hand, then stared at it again. On his side, a girl with short hair was blushing, gently opened her cherry lips, and couldn''t help gasping "Dream dream?" "Ah......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the beautiful girl with short hair opened her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. "Good morning, Mr. Jiecheng." "Good morning. Why are you in my bed?" "Oh, what are you talking about?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mengmeng couldn''t help giggling. "Didn''t you agree with us to live with our elder sister last night?" "I did say that. That''s right..." Fang Zheng certainly didn''t forget that after the three sisters talked last night, they decided to take the space on the roof as their home. Of course, this is not to ask the three sisters to sleep in the storage room like Harry Potter. They use Debbie Luke''s technology to expand the roof space, which immediately adds two layers to the whole roof space - Meigan and others are also quite impressed. Fang Zheng is used to it, but it''s just a technology version of the wizard mansion, It''s no surprise that debeluke can conquer the Milky way. At that time, Fang Zheng was relieved and thought that in the future, Lara would not run to her bed in the middle of the night as before. Now it seems that Lara really didn''t come... But there was a small one? Is it because the Debbie Luke family likes to sleep in other people''s beds? "But why are you in my bed?" "Hahaha, I just accidentally fell asleep." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mengmeng smiled gently and then stood up. Fang Zheng found that the girl in front of him was only wearing a wide white shirt. Under the sunshine, she saw that in the white shirt, the girl''s slender and beautiful body curve loomed "Well, I''ll leave first, Mr. Jiecheng." With these words, Mengmeng threw a wink at Fangzheng, then turned and left the room. While Fang Zheng watched Mengmeng leave the room and shook his head speechless. "Woo... Human beings are really obscene." At the same time, Cui Xingshi also pushed open the box, stared at Fang Zheng and said, while Fang Zheng glanced at her. "Dirty ghost, she ran to my bed by herself. Anyway, you three stay in the room and don''t help me stop people? What''s the use of me raising you?" "Ah..... Ah hahaha..... We are rose girls. We have to sleep at night and say......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint, cuixingshi is also a cold sweat. The rose girl''s sleep at night is not an ordinary sleep. They will connect the memory of the past in their dreams, which is equivalent to the maintenance of their own soul. So in this case, they are basically no different from ordinary dolls and will not react to the outside world. Zhenhong lies down at nine o''clock every day, and the work and rest time of young berries is similar to that of Zhenhong. Only cuixingshi is a little late, but she won''t stay up late -- or for Rose girls, it''s impossible not to sleep in the box at night. Therefore, even if someone wants to attack Fangzheng at night, it''s difficult for them to have any reaction. So in the face of Fang Zheng''s question, cuixing stone also knew it was wrong and withdrew obediently. But then again... It''s called Mengmeng. It feels different from Lara. Taking back his eyes from the box, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and thought. Lara is simply a erha and likes to run to her master to sleep, but Mengmeng''s behavior feels like some kind of calculation. At least this little guy doesn''t look so innocent on the surface......... On the contrary, Nana, the second king''s daughter, feels very similar to Lara, just as innocent, but not so naive. But the dream seems a little different. In other words, although they did play truant and come here, Fang Zheng is not sure what their real purpose is. Nana may be simply because she doesn''t like learning, but Mengmeng''s words..... Fang zhenghuai suspects that her purpose may not be so simple. In a word, let''s observe the situation first. It''s just a little guy. If you dare to play tricks on yourself, don''t blame yourself for being rude. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 It''s really worthy of Mr. Jiecheng. It''s really difficult to deal with. Out of the square bedroom, Mengmeng frowned and meditated. About the relationship between Fang Zheng and Lara, she had asked her sister carefully last night. I have to say that the results surprised Nana and Mengmeng. Before, they only vaguely knew that Fang Zheng was the candidate of their sister''s engagement, and the specific situation was not clear. As a result, I found that my sister had a girlfriend! And more than one!? To tell the truth, when they learned the news, they were both surprised. What surprised them more was that their sister not only didn''t care, but said she was willing to be one of them. We were happy together! Because of this, she is now trying to make founder like herself! Then accept yourself! "Woo... It seems to be a headache." Thinking of this, Mengmeng also showed a distressed expression. After all, no matter how you look at it, founder''s choice is very normal. On the contrary, his sister''s idea is not normal. Not only that, judging from the previous actions of the other party, he is a very mature and stable man, which is difficult to seduce him. Different from her two innocent sisters, Mengmeng obviously knows more about this aspect. Because of this, she can detect that when Fang is looking at herself, she does look with a bit of interest and appreciation, but she does not further show a desire like a beast. This is not because of blankness and ignorance, Obviously, it is the appearance of a "capable person" who has experienced many battles. No wonder he has been with his sister for so long that he hasn''t done anything to her. Mengmeng can also understand why his sister likes him. This man does have a special charm. Even he will feel his heart beat faster when he hears his voice. He feels very comfortable when he is close to him. Not only that, his actions are also very easy to win the hearts of girls. For example, when he had a procedural problem before, he directly broke the blocked door regardless of his injury. Just for this, Mengmeng put herself in a position. If she replaced sister Lara with herself at that time, I''m afraid she would be moved. Not only that, Mengmeng also carefully found that Fang Zheng had covered up all this and did not let sister Lara know that he was hurt. Obviously, he was thinking of himself and Nana. Otherwise, to the extent of his sister''s fascination with him, if he finds that he and Nana hurt him, he may scold them severely. Nana didn''t notice it because of her innocence. However, Mengmeng was obviously not so careless. In fact, just these were enough to make her feel good about Fangzheng. Not to mention that the other side is still very handsome... Even in the galaxy, Mengmeng has never seen such a handsome man, so Mengmeng is not surprised when sister Lara says he has a girlfriend - if such a handsome man has no girlfriend all the time, does it mean that girls on earth are blind? But the question is, who is his girlfriend? Mengmeng also suspected the spring food of Xilian temple and the ancient hand Chuan Wei, but she thought carefully and found that the relationship between the two people and Fang Zheng was not so close, so who else would it be? Are those dolls? Probably not, because sister Lara said she didn''t know - so she wasn''t the person around Mr. Jiecheng? "Ah, good morning, Miss Meng." Just as Mengmeng came down the stairs, Meigan also came out of the kitchen and said hello to Mengmeng. "Would you like to have breakfast?" "OK, OK, then I''m welcome." Hearing Meigan''s invitation, Mengmeng nodded with a smile, and then her eyes lit up. "By the way, miss Meigan, we heard that Mr. Jiecheng already has a girlfriend? Do you know about his girlfriend?" Mengmeng and Fang Zheng grew up together. They are brothers and sisters. Even if others don''t know, doesn''t she know? "Ah..... This ah......" In the face of Mengmeng''s inquiry, Meigan was stunned, and then showed a somewhat helpless expression. "In fact, I''m not very clear. I know something about them, but I''ve never seen them..." "Hey? What does that mean?" Hearing this, Mengmeng blinked suspiciously. What does it mean to have heard about them, but never seen them? "Because my brother said they were in another world..." "Ah, sorry." Hearing Meigan''s answer, Mengmeng hurried to lower her head, and seeing the appearance of Mengmeng, Meigan also waved her hand with a bitter smile. "It''s not what you think... Woo... According to my brother, they are in a completely different world from here. They can''t meet us for the time being, but they should be able to meet after a while." "I don''t know the details, but you can ask Miss Xiaohei." "Miss Black?" "Well, she is very close to her brother. They seem to have known each other for a long time..." When she said this, Meigan''s heart was actually a little sour. All along, she thought she and her brother were the closest. After all, they had been together since birth. And Fang Zheng almost watched her grow up. Meigan always felt that she and her brother were the closest people. But what Meigan didn''t expect was that the girl named Xiaohei was obviously closer than her brother. There are even many times when Meghan can detect that there is some unspeakable tacit understanding between them, and many times she can''t understand the content of their chat, so she can only sit around like a wooden man. This makes Meigan really complex in her heart. She feels as if she is an outsider. Of course, Xiaohei seems to be aware of Meigan''s mood, so he seldom comes home. But this made Meigan feel more depressed, which reminded her of her brother''s "consideration" as a family, which she sometimes avoided when receiving guests. It''s another thing to put on others. Mengmeng''s EQ is much higher than Nana and Lara. When she looks at Meigan, she knows she doesn''t want to talk about this topic, so she immediately changes the topic with a smile and takes Meigan to breakfast. After a breakfast, Mengmeng learned most of the situation from Meigan. In a word, fangzheng''s so-called "girlfriends" are not in the world at present. In this world, the only people who have a good relationship with Founder at present are Xilian Temple spring vegetables, Miyako fogzaki and niaohai cherry blossoms. And Meigan didn''t see which of them was sure to confess to Fangzheng, which relieved Mengmeng. "Sister still has a chance..." After breakfast, Mengmeng left home on the pretext of walking. While wandering in the street, Mengmeng thought about the current situation again. "Although Mr. Jiecheng seems to have many girlfriends, he doesn''t have girlfriends in this world, so his sister still has a chance, but......" Mengmeng shook her head. Her only worry now is whether her father will agree to this outrageous condition. However, considering that Fang Zheng has been able to put forward conditions with his father, I''m afraid this is not a problem. In addition, sister Lara is also very active, so now it seems that the only obstacle is whether Fang Zheng is willing to accept it. "Why is Mr. Jiecheng unwilling to accept his sister...?" While Mengmeng was talking to herself in doubt, suddenly, a voice came from her ear. "Do you want to know?" "Wow." Hearing the sudden sound, Mengmeng was also startled. She turned her head and looked behind her. She found that there was a lovely and beautiful girl with brown skin and silver white hair behind her. At the moment, her golden eyes were staring at herself curiously, revealing a mysterious smile. "Are you... Miss Black?" This feature was so obvious that Mengmeng recognized Xiaohei at the first sight. "That''s right." Hearing Mengmeng''s inquiry, Xiaohei nodded with a smile. "You are a dream, ha ha, ha ha, you have the courage to climb up the big brother''s bed." "You, you see?" "No, the big brother told me. He wondered if you had any strange purpose. After all, where did someone climb to another man''s bed the next day?" "Ah ha ha ha ha......" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Mengmeng seems a little embarrassed. Indeed, it''s really too impatient to think about doing such a thing. "But why did you do that?" However, at this time, Xiaohei suddenly came to Mengmeng''s eyes and stared at her. "You should know that big brother has a lot of girlfriends? That''s not a lot. It''s a lot. That is to say, even if your sister is accepted by big brother, he can''t always be with her. He has to accompany a lot of girls. Do you think it''s acceptable?" Facing Xiaohei''s look, Mengmeng was a little flustered. She didn''t know why. She felt that there seemed to be a mysterious force in each other''s eyes. She shot straight through her heart, so that she couldn''t keep the secret at all. Obviously, the other party looks a few years younger than himself. Why does this sense of pressure seem to be stronger than his mother? Mengmeng barely stabilized his mind, and then he looked at Xiaohei. "This may be the case on earth, but in the universe, in fact, the harem system is very normal. Everyone does it, and I believe that in this way, my sister can also be happy..........." "But your sister can''t be the main palace." Xiao Hei didn''t let go of the vague part in the dream. "She is the first daughter of the ruler of the galaxy. Do you think she can accept it?" "I... think my sister shouldn''t care too much about these problems..." "Yes, it''s true now, but what about ten or twenty years later? I can tell you that the big brother is a very romantic person, and more women are attracted to him. Even if your sister joins the harem, she won''t be the last." Although Mengmeng tries to answer questions calmly, Xiaohei seems to be a beast trying to prey on Mengmeng step by step. "Don''t you worry that the eldest brother will change his mind in the future? Don''t say that in ten or twenty years, maybe five years, the eldest brother will be tired of Miss Lara, and then he will meet Miss Lara less and less, and even don''t come to see her in the end, leaving her alone in the empty boudoir... Do you think it''s ok?" I have to say that Xiaohei''s words not only kill his heart, but also are quite harsh, which makes Mengmeng shake up. Even under Xiao Hei''s description, she began to think about how tragic that scene was - her naive and cheerful sister was alone in the empty room, with a lonely face. No one came to accompany her or come to see her. Occasionally, when she heard a knock on the door, Lara would show a look of expectation, but when she saw that the maid in charge of taking care of herself came in, Instead of the person she loves, she will change back to the original look of disappointment This also makes Mengmeng''s heart ache. Of course, she doesn''t want her sister to face such an outcome. She wants her sister to be happy, not unhappy. "Long pain is better than short pain, don''t you think?" But at this moment, Xiaohei''s voice seemed to be like the temptation of the devil, echoing in Mengmeng''s ears. "You see, how pathetic your sister is in this way. Instead of so, how about persuading her to go back to Debbie Luke early and find another good man? Of course, lovelorn is painful, but there is still a future, isn''t it?" "I..." In the face of Xiao Hei''s whispering like a devil, Mengmeng only felt like a drowning man, almost out of breath. However, when she was about to give in, suddenly, Mengmeng felt as if she had caught something, and her eyes suddenly lit up. "No!" "Oh?" Hearing Mengmeng''s answer, Xiaohei was stunned, while Mengmeng stared at Xiaohei. "No, I believe Mr. Jiecheng is not that kind of person, and you also said that Mr. Jiecheng has many girlfriends. If it''s like what you said, then... Does anyone break up with him?" As she spoke, Mengmeng gradually recovered her mind. Although Xiaohei''s situation really worried her, she didn''t think Fang Zheng would do such a thing. Even if her contact with founder was not long, she could feel that the other party was obviously not the kind of person who would give up on girls. "Pooh." Seeing Mengmeng staring at himself, Xiaohei "puffed" smiled and stepped back. At the same time, Mengmeng also felt that the previous pressure had quietly disappeared. "It''s good. It''s preliminarily qualified." "Qualified...............?" "Yes, the big brother''s harem is not so easy to enter. As you can see, if the big brother wants a woman, he can start at will. But it''s not easy to become a big brother''s woman. Well, you pass today. I''m looking forward to seeing what you can think of to make the big brother accept sister Lara." As he spoke, Xiao Hei smiled and patted Meng on the shoulder. "Come on, I''ll look after you." "Hey......................" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Mengmeng was stunned. Just when she wanted to ask something more, suddenly a gust of wind blew, which made Mengmeng instinctively close her eyes. However, when she raised her head again, she was surprised to find that the girl who had originally stood in front of her had quietly lost her trace. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 "I didn''t expect such an interesting thing." Recalling Mengmeng''s expression before, Xiaohei couldn''t help laughing. Of course, she didn''t deliberately look for Mengmeng''s stubble, but Xiaohei found that she seemed to get along well with the girl, so she played a trick on her. Of course, this is only on the one hand, and on the other hand, it''s also to see what the other party''s view of joining the founder''s harem is. "HMM.... In the past, because the big brother met people from earth, this problem was more troublesome, but now it seems that there is no big problem if he is replaced by cosmic people." As one of the girls who spend the longest time with Fang Zheng, Xiao Hei can guess what Fang Zheng is thinking. In fact, up to now, founder''s demand for women is not very high. After all, there are not few harem around him, and both quality and quantity have reached a high level. Therefore, even if someone makes a secret promise to founder, it doesn''t mean that founder will take the initiative to pursue each other. This can be seen from his previous performance. Of course, Xiaohei has also noticed that several girls in the world have a high degree of affection for founder. Founder can get it as long as he lifts it. As a result, he still didn''t do it. "Although I''m glad that my eldest brother cares so much about his harem, I occasionally need some fresh blood to stimulate him." However, Xiaohei doesn''t agree with Founder''s idea. In Xiaohei''s opinion, a good competition relationship in the harem is also necessary. If there is no external stimulation, just be content with the status quo, then it is also not a good thing. Like Elijah, if she didn''t push herself behind, she probably didn''t even know where the square head of the bed was now. Others are the same, but Xiao Hei knows that in the Tiandao palace, in addition to those who have established a relationship with founder, many people also like him. Just because there are too many girls around founder, or lack of self-confidence, he doesn''t dare to take that step. But this is no good. Just like increasing the employment rate, we must let them have the idea that they can be competent, and at the same time, we must give them more jobs... This needs to be driven! If there is no competition, where does the vitality come from? A pool of stagnant water is the worst! How to drive market vitality? First of all, we must introduce competition and standardize methods, and then we must ensure that most people can get something from work. It''s the same to put it in the harem. A good harem environment requires everyone to pay, and can enhance their good impression through competition. Of course, it''s best to get the favor of the big brother after paying. Only in this way can the harem environment flourish, stimulate the vitality of the harem, optimize the harem environment, and generate benign competition, so as to improve the stability and harmony of Tiandao palace. However, this is not suitable for Xiaohei to do it by herself, because she is a member of Founder''s back palace and one of Founder''s closest companions. If Xiaohei does it with a big bang, it may have a bad impact on founder and other people in the back palace. But if someone else... That''s different. Thinking of this, Xiao Hei smiled. The girl named Mengmeng seems to be very talented. If it was her, even if she pulled a pile of harem for her eldest brother, there would be no quarrel here. After all, both sides don''t know each other, and different from Lara and Nana, Mengmeng seems to know and be full of interest in this aspect, eh... If it''s her, maybe it can meet her own requirements? Thinking, Xiao Hei returned to the warship, and Ling and Theo had already prepared breakfast. "Ah, Xiao Hei, where have you been? We are all waiting for you to eat." "Ha ah......" Looking at the two people in front of him, Xiao Hei sighed helplessly. "Obviously, I''m about the same age, but I''m still a child here... If you''re more ambitious, I don''t have to work so hard." "Who is a child? Do you want to fight?" "Ling, don''t get excited... Don''t wave the sickle on the bridge......" "Don''t stop me, Theo. I must compete with her today!" "Ha ha, ha ha, if you can beat me, try it? The projection starts!" "Take my move --!! disaster hit directly!!" "It''s too tender. The sky is covered with seven rings!!" The quarrel that took place at an altitude of 2000 kilometers naturally did not affect the ground. For founder, this is naturally another day of peace. Although Nana and Mengmeng have also brought them some trouble, it is not without good things. For example "Good morning, Mr. Jiecheng." "Oh, good morning, Xilian temple." Looking at the spring food in Xilian temple not far away, Fang Zheng waved his hand -- since taking risks together in that strange game space, the spring food in Xilian Temple didn''t hide from him like the other days, but began to greet him as usual. Although I don''t know what changes have taken place in the heart of spring food in Xilian temple, it is naturally the best to return to the previous state. "Ha ah......" Walking beside Fang Zheng, looking at the back of him and Lara, Chuncai couldn''t help taking a breath. In that magical world, Jiecheng Jun has been protecting himself, which also makes spring vegetables feel an unprecedented palpitation. She felt that it was time to show her mood. Just like Lara, she also hoped to show her kindness to Jiecheng Jun openly, not just follow him like this. The spring food of Xilian Temple once thought that this was enough. There was no need to show his mind. As long as he silently followed Fang Zheng and played the role of childhood sweetheart, it didn''t matter even if he didn''t communicate with him. But now, her idea has changed, especially after seeing the equally positive and bold Lara who is showing kindness to each other, Chuncai feels that she can''t go on like this. But before that "Lara, can I take a moment of your time?" After coming to the school, taking advantage of Fang Zheng''s absence, Chuncai found Lara. "I have something important to tell you. Can I come to the roof during the lunch break?" "Hmm? Of course." Hearing the invitation of spring vegetables, Lara smiled and nodded. At lunch break, they also secretly left the classroom and came to the unmanned rooftop. "What''s the matter? Spring food? You said something important was......" "Hoo..............." With his back to Lara, Chuncai clenched his hands and turned to look at her. "Lara, I asked you here before if you were dating Jiecheng Jun." "Yes." When hearing Chuncai''s inquiry, Lara nodded, while Chuncai took a deep breath to calm her mood, and then she looked at Lara again. "I''m sorry... I wanted to tell you for a long time. In fact... I... I like Jiecheng Jun, too." "Hey?" Hearing the confession of spring vegetables, Lara was stunned, and then she immediately screamed. "Alas, alas, spring food likes darling? Is that so? Ah... Sorry, I didn''t know before..." "No, no, no, Lara, that''s right. In fact, I haven''t told anyone before. Jiecheng Jun doesn''t know..." Spring vegetable also quickly shook her hand to signal Lara not to be so excited, but Lara still looked like a bolt from the blue. "Well, spring food also likes darling... That''s great!" Speaking of this, Lara suddenly jumped over and grabbed Chuncai''s hand. "Great?" "Yes, spring food also likes darling, and I like darling, and spring food is still my good friend. Wouldn''t it be best for us to marry darling together?" "One, together?!" Hearing Lara''s answer, Chuncai''s face suddenly "puffed" and was completely red. "How can this work! No!!!" "Hey? Why not?" "Because on earth, everyone is monogamous..." "But is darling from earth? Besides, if darling marries me, he will be the king of Debbie Luke. It''s not surprising that there are a lot of brides?" "Hey... This... But..." "Why don''t you tell darling about spring food now." "Wait, wait!!!" Seeing that Lara was really going to pull herself to Fangzheng, Chuncai was stunned and hurried to catch her. "I, I don''t want to confess to Jiecheng Jun right now. I just think I and Lara are good friends, so I don''t want to hide you... Yes, it''s too early for me to confess to Jiecheng Jun... Sorry, I haven''t prepared yet... I think I''ll support Lara as before." "That won''t work." However, Lara obviously showed an unhappy expression. "I think this is wrong. It''s right for everyone to be happy together. If spring food does this, won''t spring food be sad?" "I..." In the face of Lara''s question, Chuncai was speechless. Indeed, she can keep calm now because founder has not contacted anyone on the surface so far. But if he really goes out with Lara or other girls, it''s hard for Chuncai to determine whether he can keep calm. "What''s the relationship between two people like one person? It''s absolutely impossible to let spring food give up for me, so we both have to refuel! Are you right? Spring food?" "Hey? This... But..." In the face of Lara''s words, Chuncai was stunned. "Is this... Really good?" "Of course, it doesn''t matter." Looking at Lara''s smile in front of her, spring food was completely confused. Although her common sense tells her that this is wrong, but... Why can Lara be so righteous? Is this... Really OK? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 With the bell ringing after class, the students also dispersed in droves, going back to their homes and looking for their mothers. While Fang Zheng leaned back in his chair, stretched himself and looked at the scene with a smile. This reminds him of his school days, too. At that time, he wanted to go home from school and stay away from the school. But after entering the society and looking back, founder doesn''t want to leave school. Especially, it''s funny to walk around the school after school. "Hey, Jiecheng, we and Chuncai are going to sing K. do you want to join us?" Just as Fang Zheng was slowly packing up his things, Chen Gang Lisha, a friend of spring food in Xilian temple, shouted to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng was just about to answer, when his mobile phone rang, he made a gesture and then picked up his mobile phone. "Hello? Mikan? What''s the matter?" "Brother, it''s not good!" Soon, the voice of the mandarin orange came from the mobile phone. "Something happened to Serrano!" "Serrano? That flower? What happened to it?" Hearing Meigan''s words, Fang Zheng was stunned. He remembered that Serrano was the plant that looked like an alien cannibal flower given to him by Lara, but isn''t it always good? "Something''s wrong with Serrano... Come back and have a look." "OK, I see. Go back now." Founder nodded, then put away his mobile phone and waved to the people. "Sorry, there''s something wrong at home. I have to go back and deal with it. It''ll be better next time." After that, Fang Zheng also said hello to Chuncai and others, then left school and quickly rushed back home. When Fang Zheng walked into the courtyard, he saw that others were anxiously surrounding the courtyard and looking at the alien cannibal flower in front of him. Fang Zheng still remembers that he was quite energetic when he left in the morning, but now the flower collapsed on the ground and looked wilted. "What''s going on? Emerald star stone? Really red? Excellent?" Fang Zheng first asked several housekeepers, and they looked at each other. Then you walked forward and began to explain. "We don''t know. At noon at the beginning, Serrano felt something wrong. Cuixingshi thought it might be heatstroke, so she poured water on Serrano..." "Well, the weather is a little poisonous recently, and then?" Fang Zheng also nodded at the judgment of cuixing stone. This season is the hottest time. Even ordinary plants are powerless, not to mention this alien plant. "After watering, Serrano felt better, but in the afternoon, he just collapsed on the ground..." "Emerald star stone?" After Congyou learned the whole story here, Fang Zheng looked at cuixing stone. "Can you find out what this is?" "I don''t know. It''s OK for plants on earth, but it''s an alien plant. I really can''t say that." Cui Xingshi shook her head desperately at the moment. As a court teacher, she certainly has the ability to take care of plants, but that is only limited to plants on the earth. Faced with this alien species that doesn''t know which planet it comes from, cuixing stone is helpless and helpless. You have to find a professional counterpart at this time... Yes. "Meigan, where''s Mengmeng? I remember she could talk to plants?" Fang Zheng is also looking to ask Meigan at this moment. If he remembers correctly, Mengmeng and Nana did say that one of them can talk to plants and the other can talk to animals when they introduced themselves to everyone. "I''m here, Mr. Jiecheng." At this moment, Lara, Nana and Mengmeng also fell from the sky and landed in the courtyard. Then Mengmeng came to the flower and listened in a low voice. Then she looked up. "It says, ''I''m fine. I''m just too tired. Don''t worry...''" "Does it look like it''s okay? Don''t set up flags when it''s okay." Hearing the fuck''s answer, Fang immediately vomit up. This Nim make complaints about "I''m okay, let me sleep for a while..." and then I can''t sleep. "Well......" Mengmeng obviously felt the same way. She nodded and then looked carefully at the Serrano in front of her. "Judging from the symptoms, it may be jaundice." "What''s that?" "It''s a plant specific disease. If you leave it alone, it will dry up and die in a few days." "So serious?!" Hearing Mengmeng''s answer, Fang Zheng also frowned. "There should be a cure." "There''s only one way, but it''s dangerous..." "Danger?" "Yes, there is a planet called mestya about 3 million light-years away from the earth. I heard that there is a very effective lakberry fruit for the treatment of jaundice. But there is an undeveloped primitive planet. I don''t know what kind of danger there will be..." "That''s right." At this moment, even the costume changing robot on Lara''s head spoke. "In my file, mestya is indeed a planet with a risk index of''s''." "No matter how dangerous it is, it''s just a planet in the final analysis. You can''t watch it die." Looking at the Serrano in front of him, Fang Zheng also sighed helplessly. There is medical glue in the personal terminal, but this thing is used to treat organisms, not plants. Anyway, this flower has been raised here for so long. It''s a little emotional. I can''t really see it die. "I''ll look and see if I can find the fruit." "I''ll go too!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lara immediately hugged Fang Zheng. "If darling wants to go, I''ll go too!" "I''ll go too." At this time, the next dream also spoke. "If I don''t go, you won''t find lacbailey." "Since sister Wang and Mengmeng are going, so am I." At this moment, Nana also raised her hand and said that she would participate. "So it''s decided... Can your ship be ready?" "This..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the three sisters looked at each other, and then Lara threw out her tongue embarrassed. "I only have a spaceship for myself when I run away from home." Then Mengmeng shook his head. "Nana and I can only take two people in our boat." "Then use my spaceship. Just tell me the coordinates later." "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Nana and Mengmeng were surprised at the same time. "Do you have a spaceship?" "Mr. Jiecheng, do you have a spaceship?" "Ah, Nana and Mengmeng haven''t met yet." Looking at the two people so surprised, Lara also smiled and clapped her hands. "Darling has a lot of warships, and it''s super beautiful. It''s more powerful than our Debbie Luke!" "........ If you don''t say this, King Debbie Luke probably didn''t bother me so hard......" Founder quietly make complaints about it, then open the personal terminal. To his surprise, this time the personal terminal rang for a long time before it was connected, and then Theo appeared in the picture. "Ah, brother, what can I do for you?" "We''re going to another planet. Start Blizzard to pick us up immediately." "This..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Theo couldn''t help but look embarrassed. "... sorry, brother, I''m afraid the Blizzard can''t be activated for the time being." "... what''s the situation?" "Er... Sister Xiaohei and Ling had a fight and broke the bridge. Now they are repairing it." "..... these two goods are really inconvenient... Then deploy a ship. By the way, tell them to copy books for me after repairing the bridge and copy primary school Chinese for me ten times." "OK... I''ll deploy it now." Theo''s speed was really fast. Before long, a fanatical heavy assault cruiser appeared above everyone''s head. Then the light beam fell. The next moment, Fang Zheng and Lara were transmitted to the bridge inside the warship. "Hello, commander." When Fang Zheng and others walked out of the transmission halo, they saw a beautiful and lovely blonde standing there and saluting him respectfully. "Liande reported to you that please take care of it today." "Liande, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please today." Seeing Leander, founder also smiled and nodded to her. Leander is also a common ship mother in founder''s fleet, and occasionally goes on missions together. Perhaps it is also for this reason that Theo chose to send her to assist Fang Zheng in this operation. After receiving the coordinate location from Fangzheng, Leander quickly left the earth, then entered the transition orbit and moved towards the destination. At this moment, Lara, Nana and Mengmeng looked at the ship in front of them curiously, and their eyes glittered. After all, for them, the warship style of the blue fleet is completely different from Debbie Luke. "Wow, I didn''t expect such a spaceship..." "It''s really beautiful... Hey, Jiecheng, can we go and visit everywhere?" At this moment, Nana is also excited to pull Mengmeng and Lara, looking at Fangzheng with glowing eyes, while the latter shrugged her shoulders. "Although I want to promise you, I''m sorry, you can only stay on the bridge." "Hey? Why?" When Nana heard this, the boss pouted unhappily. "We''re just looking, not breaking it for you..." "I''m really afraid someone will break it for me..." Hearing Nana''s complaint, Fang Zheng watched Lara wipe her cold sweat silently. He still remembers that Lara once told herself that when she was a child, she was idle in the palace alone, so she made all kinds of inventions and creations, and even demolished a debeluke warship for research... With such a past, Fang Zheng dared not let her run around in this ship. "The warships of the blue fleet are different from your Debbie Luke. They are alive." "Hey? Alive?" "That''s right." As Fang Zheng spoke, he pointed to Leander standing not far away. "What is standing there is not their entity, but their separate body like a projection. In fact, their real body is the ship, and each ship is an independent life." "Hey, hey, hey!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, Lara, Nana and mengmengton cried out in surprise. Although they have seen a lot of things, it''s the first time they''ve seen anything like this! "Now I see. If you run around in a warship, it''s like someone looking around in your body. It''s very uncomfortable for girls." Hearing this, the three sisters finally settled down and stopped running around. In turn, they gathered around Leander and began to look at the ship mother in front of them curiously. This also makes Leander seem a little flustered and don''t know what to do. Fortunately, however, it was not long before they reached their destination. "Commander, the transition is over. We have reached our destination." With Leander''s words, a planet covered with thick fog appeared in front of everyone on the screen in front of him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 If there are any characteristics of this planet, it is that the fog is unusually thick. Almost dense fog covers the surface of the whole planet and almost can''t see the situation inside. "Report to the commander that there is some electromagnetic interference below. I can''t scan the whole planet accurately." "Then we have to find it ourselves... The fog should be free of poison." "Yes, there is no problem in theory." "Very good." Hearing this, founder also made a decision. "Prepare to land." With the founder''s instructions, Leander descended slowly, then opened the portal and sent the people to the edge of a forest. "Then Leander is waiting here for our signal. Next..............." Fang Zheng turned around and looked at Meng Meng. "Mengmeng, can I trouble you?" After all, it''s impossible to search aimlessly on a planet. In fact, I don''t even know what that thing looks like, and the only thing here who can find the fruit is dream. "OK, please give it to me, Mr. Jiecheng. I want to ask about plants. It should be helpful." Although dream is so confident, in fact "I said, I''ve been walking for an hour. Haven''t I found it yet?" Walking in the forest, Nana looked a little bored. "There''s nothing here." "Woo..... It''s strange. The plants before clearly said they were near here......" Dream also said, looking around suspiciously. In fact, from the beginning, she felt something wrong, but Mengmeng couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Why don''t we go over there and have a look." As Lara spoke, she walked towards the nearby bushes. At this time, she saw a flower wrapped around the tree trunk. When Lara came to her, she suddenly opened her mouth, and then a mouthful of pollen burst out, covering Lara and Nana caught by surprise. "Wow!! what''s this!!" "Cough, it smells bad...!" Facing the sudden pollen attack, they couldn''t help shouting. However, to everyone''s surprise, this is only the beginning. With the attack of pollen, the vines and branches around suddenly began to shake. Then, they rushed towards the people like snakes! "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also frowned, then raised his right hand. Soon, frost sadness appeared in his hand. The cold air condensed and burst, and immediately tore up the nearby vines. However, at the same time, huge cannibals also moved their tentacles, opened their petals like a monster, exposed their sharp teeth and rushed towards the people. "It''s disgusting. Get out of here!" Looking at these strange flowers, Nana also shouted, raised her hand and punched them. Originally, Nana''s physical quality as a Debbie Luke star was enough to directly hit and fly those strange flowers, but what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t hit and fly the strange flowers in front of her, but was directly overturned by the other party! "Hey? What''s going on?" Sitting on the ground, Nana was still a little stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. But the enemy on the other side didn''t care what she thought. They opened their mouths again, jumped up at Nana and rushed over. "Nana, be careful!" Seeing that her sister was in danger, Lara hurried forward to try to help, but she only took two or three steps, softened her legs and sat on the ground like Nana. Fortunately, however, at this time, the dark sword with cold swept by and cut the alien plant trying to attack them into pieces. "Darling!!" Seeing Fang Zheng appeared beside them, Lara was relieved, and Fang Zheng also clenched his big sword and looked at them. "Are you all right? What''s the matter?" "I, I don''t know..." Now Nana also looked at a loss. "I feel weak now." "Me too......" "Dream, what''s going on?" "It may be because of pollen." At the moment, Meng Meng also looked pale. Unlike Fang Zheng and others, she could understand what these plants were saying. In fact, when the other party launched an attack, Mengmeng found that he was cheated by these plants! They deliberately lure themselves and others here, and then want to eat them! At the moment, the dream had the feeling of capsizing in the gutter. She didn''t expect that the plants on this planet were so insidious and cunning. The plants on other planets were very simple. As a result, the planet still knows how to set bait and trap?! "This should be a kind of pollen called pavada flower. It is said that it contains an ingredient that will temporarily cause rapid physical exertion as long as inhaled......" "Is there a way to treat it?" Founder has taken the opportunity to give two people a hair with medical glue. However, the ability of medical glue to solve debuff doesn''t seem to be very good. At least now, the situation of the two people looks only a little better than before. "If there is the fruit of lakeberry fruit... Otherwise, we have to wait for it to subside naturally, but if we want to wait for pavada pollen to fail, it will take at least three days..." "We don''t have that much time, but... It''s not completely impossible, probably." "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mengmeng was stunned. "Mr. Jiecheng, what do you mean?" "In my hometown, there is a saying that all things are interdependent." Fang Zheng helped Lara and Nana up and looked around carefully. "Simply put, where there are poisons, there must be antidotes. For example, if there is a poisonous snake in a certain place, there must be plants to relieve the snake''s venom in that snake''s territory. And where there are poisonous plants, there must be antidotes nearby." "Is there such a saying?" Hearing this, Meng Meng is also quite curious. She has a lot of research on plants, but she heard about this situation for the first time. "Well, I just don''t know if it''s applicable here. If so, we should be able to find the lakberry fruit nearby." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked around. The alien plants that had just raided them had been killed. Now there are only towering trees and a mess. But obviously, this is not the end. Even if he doesn''t have the ability to talk with plants like dream, founder can feel the malice and murderous spirit hidden in the forest. In particular, the plants here are not fuel-efficient lamps. They first set traps to lead themselves and others to the depths of the forest, then use this pollen to make them lose their combat ability, and then make a sudden attack from all directions with the help of the dense fog on the planet. If Fang Zheng didn''t have magic power beyond the world, I''m afraid even a fully armed army would die here. It''s more difficult than avatar. Lara and Nana, who were given a hair of medical gel by founder, are only getting better now, but they seem to be recovering from a serious illness and pant for a few steps. There is no combat effectiveness at all. Mengmeng has a little combat effectiveness, but Fang Zheng doesn''t need the other party''s hand. So the group set out again, centered on the flower and began to look for the antidote. Of course, these mainly depend on dreams - she can''t believe what those plants say now, but fortunately, dreams still have knowledge of the plant itself, and she also tried to find the fruit of lakberry through the spider silk and horse traces here. But this is obviously not an easy thing. It is not easy to walk in the depths of the forest full of tree roots, especially Lara and Nana, who lost their combat effectiveness before the battle began. Now they can only walk slowly behind Fang Zheng. After all, Lara is bigger. After being given a dose of medical glue by founder, she has recovered some spirit. But Nana is different. After all, she is a child. Without the power of Debbie Luke and the influence of pollen, Nana''s physique is weaker than that of Earth children of the same age, but she is strong in nature and doesn''t speak after biting her teeth. But her will could not resist the reality. Her body was the most honest. Finally, after walking for nearly half an hour, Nana was also soft and sat down on the ground again. "Nana?" "Nana, are you okay?" Seeing Nana''s appearance, Lara and Mengmeng hurried over, while Nana shook her head and then tried to stand up by holding the trunk next to her. However, at this time, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to stop her action. "Well, don''t hold on any longer. I''ll carry you." "This..." "Don''t waste time, hurry up." As she spoke, founder turned around and looked at founder''s broad back. Nana hesitated, and finally lay down behind founder. Seeing this scene, Lara was obviously envious. She stared at Fang Zheng and Nana, but she still didn''t say anything. Soon, after carrying Nana on their back, the party moved forward again, and this time Mengmeng finally found the trace of the legendary fruit - well, Fang Zheng didn''t expect that this thing had legs? Nima science fiction world, this plant has become essence? It can''t be an alien version of ginseng doll! "Boom!!" However, just as they found the lake along the trail, suddenly, a huge noise suddenly appeared, startling everyone. When they looked at it, they were surprised to find that two plants were fighting together by the lake - or one was chasing and the other was running away. The one who chased was four or five stories tall and looked like a monster surrounded by water and grass, while the one who ran looked like a walking tree root with an immature sapling on top of his head. "Good guy, it''s the first time I''ve seen monsters fighting on an alien planet." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. It''s not uncommon for plants to fight and grab territory in the immortal Xia world, but it''s too rare to see this scene on an alien planet. However, at this time, Mengmeng also hurried to cry. "Mr. Jiecheng, that''s lakeberry!" "That?" Hearing Mengmeng''s words, Fang Zheng was also stunned. Only then did he focus on the chased ginseng doll who ran for his life everywhere. "Give it to me!!" As soon as the voice fell, Fang Zheng''s figure flashed and rushed directly. At the moment, the ginseng doll has been chased to the corner by the water and grass monster, and there is almost nowhere to escape. The aquatic monster also stretched out his tentacles and opened his mouth to swallow the ginseng doll. However, Fang Zheng naturally couldn''t let it succeed. He flashed in front of the ginseng doll, then took a knife and waved a sword, directly frozen the water and grass monster in front of him into ice, and then divided it into two from the middle. Then Fang Zheng swept with a backhand sword, and the next moment the frozen water and grass monster''s body turned into fragments and swept away. Next, it was much more convenient. Mengmeng came forward and talked with the ginseng doll. Then the other party soaked in the pond. Then Fangzheng saw the saplings on the ginseng doll''s head grow up and blossom and bear fruit. Compared with those insidious and cunning plants in the forest, ginseng doll is also quite generous. It means that since founder saved his life, they can take a few of the fruits. So Fang Zheng took four fruits, two of them to detoxify Lara and Nana, and the rest as a spare. Then he summoned Leander again, left the planet and embarked on the journey home. "Hoo... It''s far enough to go out this time." Sitting in the chair, Fang Zheng couldn''t help stretching. It''s good to just go out and have a look at the scenery of other planets. However, thinking of his cannibal flower, Fang Zheng was a little worried. Although that flower looks scary, it''s really fun to tell the truth. They all like it very much. If they die, it''s also a sad thing "Darling." Just as Fang was thinking, suddenly a pair of arms stretched out from behind and hugged him. "Lara? What''s the matter?" Looking at his Lara with a smile on her face, Fang Zheng was a little surprised. In his impression, her erha was quite happy. Fang Zheng was not surprised that she wanted to directly rush over and hug herself, but now erha has become a sentimental look like golden hair, which is really strange. It shouldn''t be that pollen. There are some strange side effects. Just when I was thinking about whether to let Mengmeng see Lara again, I saw the latter whisper. "Thank you." "Thank me?" "Well......" Lara nodded. "When you carried Nana in the forest, it reminded me of the past." "Before?" "Yes, I remember once I ran around in the forest and lost my way. Then my father found me and carried me back... Just like darling." David is not as tall as a fifth grader. How did he carry you back? Hearing the words of the man, he was not able to make complaints about it. Finally, he thought about it. But now, he obviously understood what Lara thought. "Why don''t i... I''ll carry you? There''s still some time before I go back to earth?" "MMM!!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lara nodded with joy. Erha is back again. Liande''s speed was also dissatisfied. When Fang Zheng and others rushed back to the earth again, it was only three or four hours before they left. However, when Fang Zheng returned home, what he saw was an alien plant that had completely withered. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 "I went, didn''t i..." Looking at the completely withered Serrano in front of him and a circle of girls like a wake, Fang Zheng was speechless. Doesn''t it take several days to wither? I can''t go back and forth for more than five hours. "What is this?" "Brother..." Seeing Fang Zheng''s answer, Meigan and Eve also came over. "Just now, Serrano, it suddenly glowed all over, and then it became like this." "Is this... Completely dead?" Fang Zheng silently walked forward to observe carefully. At this time, the celino had completely lost his previous reaction. His body was completely stiff, and even the petals closed, looking like some kind of fossil. "This..............." Fang Zheng opened his mouth and was about to say something. However, at this time, he suddenly saw a gap outside the closed flower bud in front of him. Then, with a "click", the whole flower bud broke and opened like an eggshell. Then, a little green haired girl who looked only one year old and had a flower on her head jumped out of it. MAU "Ha ha?" Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone was stunned. After that, the crowd was also in a hurry, which brought the little baby back to the room. Fang Zheng couldn''t help looking at the green haired girl waving her hands and smiling. "What''s going on? She''s... Serrano? Is she a sperm?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at Meng Meng, but this time the latter also shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t tell you this... Mr. Jiecheng, because Serrano is a super rare species in the universe, and there are many unknown parts about its ecology..... I''m very sorry!" As he spoke, Mengmeng hurried to apologize, but Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Forget it, it''s okay..." Although the alien flower finally became a child, it is not difficult to accept as long as it is understood as a plant essence. Soon, Serrano became the most popular member of the family. Although I don''t know what the situation is, after becoming a human, Serrano''s behavior is no different from that of children over one year old. And Meigan, Eve, you and Lara all love her so much that they almost take care of her as their little sister. Of course, not everyone likes Sereno now. Zhenhong and cuixingshi are quite afraid of her. No wonder, after all, children over one year old don''t know anything and don''t know how to start. And he was very curious about everything. He felt interesting to see anything. Of course, Serrano would not be polite to these three dolls. Once you see it, you shout "Mau" and jump at it. However, for Zhenhong and other dolls, it''s terrible. The kids over one year old don''t know what to do. In case she tears herself down, there''s no place to cry. As a matter of fact, Fang Zheng had seen Zhenhong suffer from a vicious hand. Serrano directly pulled her two braids and played with them with a smile. Zhenhong could only hold her head for help, while the emerald star stone and the young berries were shaking together, just like seeing the great demon king. Fortunately, the quality of the rose girl is still good, otherwise the real red hair will be pulled out by Serrano. But it also left a strong psychological shadow for Zhenhong and cuixingshi. Before, they spent most of their time watching TV in the living room, but now they hide in the founder''s bedroom and dare not go out. Of course, Fang Zheng couldn''t have watched his dolls being wronged, so he also found out celino and justified the facts. Finally, he let celino understand that the three dolls in front of him were used to "play" rather than "dismantle", which avoided the crisis that the three dolls were demolished, but even so, They were still a little nervous when they faced Serrano... Well, let them solve it by themselves. Soon, it was Christmas again. "Christmas..." Walking in the shop Street, looking at the flowers and plants being decorated around, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling. Then he turned his head and looked at the beautiful orange. "Last Christmas, we spent it in little wings." "Yes, brother, you organized a Christmas concert. Many people attended it at that time." "It will continue this year." As Fang Zheng spoke, he looked at the hillside not far away. Although it was a little far away, he could still see that the lights were bright there. Xiaoyi would also hold a Christmas concert this year. In fact, they went there to pick up Eve now. After all, Eve also joined the Xiaoyi Orchestra and had a lot of achievements this year. "I feel that the family is really getting more and more lively." Holding Fang Zheng''s hand, Meigan couldn''t help smiling. "In the past, we used to spend Christmas alone, but today there are a lot of people... Will miss Xiao dark come too?" "I invited her. She should come." Xiao dark still comes and goes to Cainan high school every day. Her work and rest time is the same as that of ordinary students. She comes when people come to school, and she leaves when people come to school. According to Xiao dark, she is only interested in the books in the library of Cainan high school... Fang Zheng even wants to persuade her to go to Cainan high school directly. You are more diligent than many regular students. Soon, they came to the church with small wings. Compared with last year, this year''s church was much more lively, and even a TV broadcasting car was parked outside the church. Fang Zheng glanced at the sign above and nodded with satisfaction. Own. No matter in which world, founder has never relaxed its control over media public opinion, and this world is no exception. In particular, the children with small wings and Eve also formed an orchestra to make their debut. Fang Zheng naturally wants to escort them. In fact, the little girls don''t know at all. The firm they signed up for and the TV station that broadcast the program are all founder industries. After all, if they are ordinary practitioners in the entertainment industry, they will certainly find ways to squeeze the potential of these children, and then try their best to consume their resources while they are popular. When they are out of popularity, they will throw them away and look for better ones. There are many such "one-round Tour" artists in the Japanese entertainment industry. When Fang Zheng was a producer in 765, he saw such things more than once. For a while, a funny artist or singer was popular and appeared on all kinds of programs, from red and white song clubs to talk shows, bombing almost 24 hours a day, advertising was full, and there were everywhere in the streets. As a result, a year later... No one remembered him. Artists themselves are consumer goods. There are always a few who can really become emperor superstars. Even if emperor superstars want to die, they will die. Only ordinary people or star fans will treat them as God, but for the executives in the entertainment industry, no matter how big stars are, they are their chess pieces. Takuya Kimura was so famous that he became the first and most popular male star in Japan. As a result, despite the advice of the office, he insisted on making public his marriage news and blocked it for you. It''s just a play. What if it''s awesome? Fang Zheng certainly didn''t want his children to be wronged, so he simply did it all by himself. For example, the magic girl Kyoko now starring in Kyoko fogzaki is also his handwriting. Of course, founder''s main idea was that this kind of work for children was easier to control and could also make Kyoko less trouble. As a result, I didn''t expect that this thing would be a fire as soon as it came out. It would almost become the second Altman like national special film. As for the small wings, founder highlighted their own public welfare characteristics and did not try to consume them. On the contrary, founder not only cultivated the performance ability of these little guys, but also controlled the number of times they appeared in front of the media. After all, for the combination of public welfare, appearing in the media too many times is like a monk buying stocks. How do you think it makes people feel uncomfortable. And the little guy''s efforts have paid off. When Fang Zheng and Meigan came to the church, they saw four girls playing heartily on the stage, and hundreds of audience also called in unison to cheer for the little wings. "Brother, look." After looking around the church, Meigan suddenly brightened her eyes and pulled Fangzheng''s hand. Fang Zheng turned his head and looked in the direction indicated by Meigan. Not far away, Xiao dark was standing there, looking at the stage in front of him -- and Eve playing on it without saying a word. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng also tilted his mouth slightly, revealing a smile. It seems that this time is really the right time. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 "Cheers --!" With the noise of the crowd, the Christmas party is officially started. On this day, fangzheng''s family was full of people. In addition to Fangzheng, Meigan and Eve, Zhenhong, cuixing stone, fledgling berries and youkuriywood also attended the party. Lara, Nana and Mengmeng were no exception. In addition to these people at home, there are other guests, including cangxingshi, who also came home to spend the Christmas party with cuixingshi. In addition, Miyako fogzaki also rushed over. According to her, the family is not interesting anyway. It''s better to celebrate with everyone. Xiao dark was also directly pulled over by Meigan and Eve after enjoying the concert. Although I didn''t say anything, I didn''t seem to dislike it. Plus Xiao Hei, Ling and Theo, the whole family is full of a festive atmosphere. Because of the large number of people, founder also changed the original rhythm of the party. He directly cut down a Christmas tree and put it in the courtyard. By the way, he had a picnic barbecue outside. Although it''s a little cold at night during this period, don''t worry. Founder used magic to stabilize the surrounding temperature. Mengmeng covered the whole home with a protective barrier from Debbie Luke, and then it was everyone''s time to have fun. A group of people either play under the Christmas tree or eat barbecue around the stove. Lara and Nana don''t know where to turn out a pile of fireworks. Now they also throw them everywhere - it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a festival. It''s just fun. "It''s the first time that it''s so lively here." As the only male labor force, Fang Zheng naturally took the responsibility of barbecue. He stood in front of the stove, turning over the barbecue meat, corn and vegetables on the stove, and watching the girls chasing and fighting in the courtyard. As for you, he didn''t say a word, but just looked down and ate meat - - well, I can''t see that she can eat so much. There are almost two kilograms of beef in her belly. "Yes, I haven''t been so busy at home before." At this time, Meigan also came over with celino in her arms. Hearing Fang Zheng''s emotion, she couldn''t help but say. "Although it used to be fun for two people to spend Christmas, it''s good to make trouble occasionally." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked under the Christmas tree and saw that Kyoko fogzaki was fiddling with her hands. With her actions, fireballs emerged from the air. Under the manipulation of Kyoko fogzaki, they couldn''t help changing their forms. Next to Kyoko fogzaki, Lara and Nana were shining with their eyes and watching her performance excitedly. By the way, Lara is also a loyal audience of the magic girl Gongzi. She has to watch almost every episode. Now when she sees a real person appear in front of her, she has behaved like a Star chaser. "Woo......" While Fang Zheng was chatting with Meigan, Ling held the cup and stared at their backs unhappily not far away. "Obviously, the big brother is our big brother..." "There''s no need to be so awkward, Ling." Compared with Ling, Theo sighed helplessly. "She is also my brother''s sister." "I know. I won''t play tricks. I just feel a little unhappy." As she spoke, Ling bit the straw fiercely and took back her eyes again. "Ha... Ling is really a child." Sitting on the roof, looking at the scene below, Xiao Hei shook his head helplessly. "If this goes on, she can only be a sister all the time. As a result, she hasn''t noticed at all..... Alas, the big brother really protects them." While talking to himself, Xiao Hei sighed helplessly. "What do you think?" As he spoke, Xiao Hei turned back and stared at the dream behind him with a smile. "Will big brother spoil them too much?" "Mr. Jiecheng is indeed a very gentle man." Facing Xiaohei''s eyes, Mengmeng instinctively stopped. Finally, she summoned up her courage, walked up and sat next to Xiaohei. "Miss Xiaohei, I have something to ask......" "Hmm? What''s up?" "Well..... I heard that Mr. Jiecheng was reincarnated to the earth for some reason and spent 16 years here......" Mengmeng looked at Xiao hei and carefully considered the words. "I can understand that men have some things to do, but... Can Mr. Jiecheng''s girlfriends accept it? After all, they haven''t been able to meet for more than ten years......" "Hahaha, if it''s this problem, you don''t have to worry." However, before Mengmeng''s words were finished, Xiaohei smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "You know nothing about the power of big brother. Well, now he is just an ordinary human, so you can''t see it. But in fact, the power of big brother is quite powerful?" "Is it... Is that so?" "Yes, you just need to know a little." As he spoke, Xiao Hei raised a finger. "Big brother, but he can control time freely." "... hey?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Mengmeng was stunned for a time. She didn''t seem to understand what she said. But soon, Xiao Hei gave the answer. "So, the problem you worry about is not a problem at all. The big brother can control the time at will, which means that even if he has stayed on the earth for hundreds or even thousands of years, when he decides to return to Tiandao palace, as long as he changes the scale of time, for others, the big brother has only left them for a few days." "........ Hey? Hey, hey!?" Hearing this, mengdun was stunned. "Still, can you do this?" "Of course, otherwise, how can the big brother have so many girlfriends? Just like you worry, no one can keep the original state of mind in the long wait. Even if the hot love is always empty, it will dissipate. But the big brother doesn''t have to worry about this problem. He is a master of time management." "I see..." Hearing Xiaohei''s answer, Mengmeng was relieved, which was one of the problems that bothered her before. I have to say that Xiaohei''s previous words against Mengmeng still made her a little shaken, especially after learning that Fang Zheng has been here for more than ten years, she is also a little uneasy. After all, if Fang Zheng marries his sister in the future, he may leave like this again and go to other planets and other places. Once he leaves for more than ten years, no one knows what will happen next. Even if Fang Zheng didn''t mean to ignore Lara, but didn''t come to see her for more than ten years, it obviously doesn''t meet a woman''s expectation of happiness. But what Mengmeng didn''t expect is that Founder actually has such power! Indeed, if so, no matter how many girlfriends you have, you don''t have to worry about ignoring them or taking poor care of them. In this way, you don''t have to worry about your sister... No, not just your sister While Mengmeng was thinking about something, Xiaohei smiled and came to her ear. "By the way, tell you something about big brother." "About Mr. Jiecheng?" "Well, I guess you guessed that big brother is not a special kind of man, but it''s not easy to be a woman he can accept. I''ve been with big brother all the time. I''m not afraid to tell you that there are too many women who like big brother, and there are many identities such as daughter or princess, all of whom are very beautiful But the big brother still rejected the vast majority of them -- it can even be said that it is not easy to become a girlfriend that the big brother is willing to accept. " "Well, well..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, mengdun felt a basin of cold water falling from the sky and drenched himself. "Generally speaking, there are only three ways to be a big brother''s bed companion." "Three?" "Well, the first is to become the girlfriend of the big brother. As long as you agree, the big brother is willing to accept it, but this is also the most difficult part." "Well... What about the second one?" "Just play." "Play?" "Yes, if it''s just a temporary loneliness that needs comfort or craving for some reason, if the big brother doesn''t hate it, he will accept it. But don''t expect the big brother to have any special feelings for her. He may take care of her a little, but he can''t be too involved." "Well... What about the last one?" "It''s simple." Said here, Xiao Hei smiled. "Become the enemy of big brother." "Hey?" I have to say that the answer was too unexpected, which made her stunned. "Enemy?" "Yes, you think big brother is very gentle, don''t you? Of course, big brother is always very gentle for his own people. But facing the enemy is different. If a woman becomes the enemy of big brother, her fate will be very sad, very sad. Either she will eventually collapse and become a disabled person, or she will lose her body and soul Completely become a plaything that listens to big brother''s orders................ " Saying this, Xiao Hei stared at Meng Meng and grinned. The latter was completely stunned. Mengmeng didn''t expect that Founder would have such a side. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiecheng..... Of course I know he has a strong side, but......" Mengmeng was stammering and speechless. Although she had witnessed Fang Zheng''s great power to destroy those plants on the previous alien planet, Mengmeng didn''t think Fang Zheng was terrible. On the contrary, she thought he was strong and reliable. However, what Xiao Hei said was founder, but it was completely beyond her imagination. "Of course, big brother seldom shows this side. Most people can''t see it. Even his girlfriends don''t know much about him. After all, even the enemy, it''s not easy for big brother to attack her." As he spoke, Xiao Hei took another sip of coke, shook the jar with a smile and stood up. "Well, that''s all for today." "Miss Black... Why did you say this to me?" Looking at Xiaohei, Mengmeng couldn''t help asking in doubt. She was not a fool. Mengmeng of course could detect that Xiaohei didn''t say this to gossip. "Because I care about you." Xiaohei smiled and patted Mengmeng on the shoulder, then jumped and jumped directly. "Well, Ling, Theo, let''s go back." "Hey --!? no, let''s sleep here today!" "You want to drill into the big brother''s quilt. That''s no good. Well, let''s go..." Listening to the quarrel between Xiao hei and Ling from below, Mengmeng couldn''t help falling into meditation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 For Fang Zheng, he didn''t know what dream was making. After Christmas, everyone returned to their daily state. After all, students have more to consider than a one-day festival. "We will upgrade next year." Walking beside Fang Zheng and looking at the scenery outside the window, spring food can''t help feeling. "I hope you can still be together?" "Hey? Why does spring food say that? Do you want to leave here?" Hearing the feeling of spring vegetable, Lara also asked in a hurry and curiosity, while spring vegetable shook her head. "No, in Japanese schools, students will be reassigned to other classes every time they are upgraded..... Ah, so to speak......" As he spoke, spring food looked at Fang Zheng with some embarrassment. "Jiechengjun and I have been in the same class for three years." "It''s really fate." Hearing the statement of spring food, founder also nodded. He couldn''t understand why Japanese schools had such regulations. Of course, there is also a system of upgrading and reclassification in Chinese schools. But it is divided into classes according to the students'' grades, from junior middle school to senior high school. For example, if the grades are good, go to class 1, and if the grades are bad, go to class 2. This kind of thing is also very common in Fangzheng school. However, Fang Zheng is a little confused about the division of classes in Japanese schools. Although there are similar division practices in Chinese schools, it often feels very random. Such things as good students and poor students in the same class in animation will only appear in the animation world of Japan. In China, if you have poor grades, you will roll to other classes. Don''t find trouble for good students. If you lead good students bad, you will lower the total score of the class. The head teacher will cut your heart. From this point of view, it is indeed rare that spring food and founder have been in the same class for three consecutive years in junior high school. "Hey? I don''t want to be separated from darling!" However, when Lara heard that she might be assigned to another class, she rushed over and hugged Fang Zheng. "Darling, what can I do?" "It''s not a big problem. If you don''t expect it, you should still be in the same class with me. Don''t be so nervous." Founder is not too worried about this. Lara has been at school for more than half a year. The school teachers are well aware of the alien princess''s erhad and know that only founder can control the impulse to live in Lara and tear down her home. If this separates Lara from Fangzheng, the school may be torn down one day. Tongxu Zhendong is still very serious. He should not make this choice mistake. When the three came to the end of the corridor, suddenly, the door of the next room opened, and then a figure suddenly ran out of it and bumped into Fang Zheng. "Wow!" Frightened by this sudden scene, Lara and Chuncai screamed, but Fang Zheng didn''t respond. He stretched out his hand and grabbed each other, which didn''t let her hit him. "Ah, yes, I''m sorry..." At this time, the other party raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng. It was a very lovely girl with waist length black straight hair and golden eyes. But now her tears were whirling, and she looked as if she had been bullied by someone. "What''s the matter? Are you okay? No one will bully you?" Seeing the girl like this, spring vegetable immediately asked anxiously, while the girl hurriedly shook her head. "No, nothing, it''s just......" Fang Zheng glanced at the girl. Then he went forward and pushed open the door -- behind the door was an empty painting classroom. "No one." Lara also looked around curiously, then said. The girl also recovered and waved her hand quickly. "Ah, it''s really, really all right. I''m just responsible for staying to pack up my things. Then someone sent me a horror video, which startled me, and then......" "Well." Hearing the girl''s answer, Chuncai was relieved, and the girl also lowered her head. "I''m so sorry to trouble you." After saying this, the girl also hurried to turn around and leave. Lara and Chuncai stared curiously at the girl''s back and couldn''t help feeling. "But then again, I was really shocked." "Yes, but nothing is the best, isn''t it? Jiecheng Jun?" "Well......" Hearing the inquiry of spring food, Fang Zheng nodded, but he realized that they were not so naive. Fang Zheng can be sure that the girl was obviously intimidated and frightened just now. The fear in her eyes is obviously not as simple as any horror video or horror film. It is the fear that human beings will show in the face of some existence that can threaten their lives. But there was nothing in that classroom - at least for humans. In fact, even Lara, an alien, saw nothing. Does it mean that Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and took back his eyes. I don''t think so. "Call...................." After walking to the corner of the wall, the girl was relieved. Then she closed her eyes and sat down slowly against the wall. "I didn''t expect to be seen..... That''s the president of......" As she spoke, the girl opened her eyes. Then she took out the mirror from her pocket, opened it and looked at herself inside. Why? Recalling the recent experience, the girl is also quite helpless. The girl''s name is Sigu Jianzi. She was originally just an ordinary female high school student studying in Cainan high school. Like other students, she goes to and from school every day, goes out to play with her friends, and occasionally sees the commotion caused by Lara. She is a very ordinary high school student. But not long ago, her life suddenly changed. There was no opportunity or reason, but one day, when Sigu Jianzi was going to take a bus home, he saw something that didn''t exist there in front of the station. It was not a ghost, nor a ghost, but some more terrible existence. After that day, Sigu Jianzi gradually found that more and more monsters appeared in her sight - no, that''s wrong. They didn''t appear, but they were there all the time. She just couldn''t see those monsters before, but now she can see them. For Sigu Jianzi, this is naturally not a good experience, but she has nothing to do. Not only that, in the face of those monsters, she had to pretend that she couldn''t see them. Although there is no basis, Sigu Jianzi has a bad hunch that once the other party knows he can see it, I''m afraid something terrible will happen next. Of course, the girl has been distressed by this. After all, no one wants to see a disgusting and terrible monster circling around her when she takes a bath, sleeps and eats, and she has to pretend she can''t see. This kind of pressure can''t be borne by ordinary people. Therefore, Sigu Jianzi also thought of many ways, such as buying Buddha beads or looking for ways to eliminate spirits. However, it is of no use. Today, too, she was left to clean up the studio. As a result, when cleaning, she saw a dead monster that looked like her whole body had been melted. Sigu Jianzi will never forget that scene. She even clearly remembers the burning smell of the melted muscles on each other''s body, as well as the dark and shriveled tongue and Mori white teeth in his mouth when he approached him, as well as the eyes drooping out of his dark eyes However, Sigu Jianzi had to pretend that she didn''t find anything and continue to clean up as if nothing had happened. She cleaned the studio as quickly as possible, desperately suppressed her impulse to run and left the studio. Because of this, Sigu Jianzi collided with Fang Zheng and others. "But what happened in the end?" Recalling the last scene, Sigu Jianzi was puzzled. The other party thought he had been bullied, so he opened the studio to check. In fact, when Fang Zheng opened the studio, Sigu saw the evil spirit clearly again, but what happened next surprised her. When the door of the studio was opened, the monster, which originally looked terrible, seemed to notice the existence of some kind of terror, and turned around to escape. However, next, Sigu Jianzi saw a flame appear on the monster out of thin air and burn it to ashes in an instant. What''s going on? Recalling the scene she saw at that time, Sigu Jianzi was puzzled. She had seen a lot of things since she could see those terrible monsters. However, such a strange scene was still the first time for Sigu Jianzi. Ah, did miss Lara do anything? Four, she knew that she was an alien, and her strange and eccentric invention was quite famous in school. On the one hand, founder, who was the student president, warned other students to "be careful of their invention". On the other hand, many people used their own history of tears to prove how unreliable the invention of the princess of the alien princess was. Once, a boy curiously picked up the "Tiao wa Pu Jun" dropped by Lara. Originally, he intended to return it to Lara. As a result, the "Tiao wa Pu Jun" directly launched and the next moment sent the unlucky guy to the top of the flagpole in the school playground -- and he was not dressed. So before the fire brigade arrived, what the students saw was the unfortunate man shouting naked in the cold wind with a flagpole... After that, everyone kept away from Lara''s invention. I''ve bought the Buddha beads of my mother-in-law on the street, but it''s useless... Maybe something from an alien can help? Thinking of this, Sigu Jianzi cheered up and made up his mind, Why don''t you ask. Soon, it was school time again. Fang Zheng was just going to go back to the classroom. She saw a girl running out of the classroom in a hurry, and then turned and left. "The girl remembers before..." Looking at each other''s back, Fang Zheng was stunned. At this time, she saw Lara come out of the classroom. "Ah, darling, you''ve come to pick me up!" "Well, let''s go home together. That girl is the one we met today. Why did she come to our classroom?" Fang Zheng is sure that the other party is not a student in his own class, otherwise he won''t have no impression at all. "Ah, she came to me." "Looking for you?" I have to say, this answer is really beyond founder''s expectation. "What is she looking for you for?" "Well, she asked me if there was anything on the outer planet that could be used to remove dandruff..." "Dandruff?" "So I gave her Debbie Luke''s special slippery soap! It will certainly solve her problem!" "Girls'' ideas are really complicated." Hearing Lara''s answer, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders, but it''s not surprising to think about it. When girls are together, they talk about stars or cosmetics. It''s not impossible for each other to be interested in alien cosmetics? "Well, tidy up and let''s go home." "OK --!" Today''s erha is still so happy. fantastic!!! At the moment, seeing the son of Sigu who left the school was a burst of joy in his heart. She looked at the crystal clear octagonal gem in her hand, and the whole person was relieved. According to miss Lara, this is used by every family of debeluke to ward off evil spirits. As long as this thing is there, there should be no problem. In this way, I don''t have to worry about seeing those terrible monsters every day! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 As long as you have the exorcism items from other planets given by Miss Lara, you don''t have to worry about those monsters anymore! Sigu Jianzi thinks so, but "Totally useless..." The next morning, when he walked into the school gate in the bright sunshine, Sigu saw a cloud in his heart. How could this happen? Obviously, I went to bed with this yesterday. Why is it still useless? Those monsters don''t seem to respond to this thing at all? Is it useless to yourself? Or is there another reason? Thinking of this, Sigu Jianzi took out the box in his arms again and looked at it carefully. Or... Ask Miss Lara how to use this? While Sigu Jianzi was thinking, he suddenly stretched out his hands from behind. "Good morning, see you!" "Wow!" Sigu Jianzi was also startled by the sudden attack, and the box in his hand suddenly slipped and fell to the ground. I don''t know where it hit, but the next moment the box clicked open, and then "Gollum Gollum...!" A large number of bubbles burst out in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, Sigu Jianzi was completely wrapped in it. "Wow, what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, the surrounding students were also surprised and hurried to disperse around. Fortunately, at this time, founder, Lara and spring vegetables also came to the school, and naturally witnessed the riot. "What''s that? Jiecheng Jun?" "I don''t know..." "Ah, that''s slippery soap." At this time, Lara said with a smile. "This is a specialty of Debbie Luke. It can not only make the skin moist and tender, but also remove dandruff and relieve itching. It is fully automatic and very easy to use!" "But this thing is not used at the school gate. Can you handle it?" At the moment, the foam has been high and uplifted, almost forming a foam mountain, and the students around it have been scared to retreat, and this is Debbie Lu Xing''s things. "Ah, no problem, look at me!" As she spoke, Lara took out her universal tool, then turned around and created it on the spot -- seeing this scene, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to pull the spring vegetable back. Few Lara inventions from the laboratory did not have side effects. This kind of thing made on the spot has a higher probability of producing a moth. The so-called gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Of course, founder doesn''t intend to experience the meaning of Lara''s invention by himself. Soon, in a few minutes, Sara raised her hand and took out something like a hair dryer. "Look at this! Blow away, Jun!" On the other hand, he took the hair dryer to the foam and then pulled the trigger. "Woo -!" At the next moment, the roaring wind broke out in an instant and directly swept the whole campus. For a moment, girls'' skirts were blown up one after another, revealing black and white, red, yellow, green, blue and purple inside With the screams of the girls and the cheers of the boys, the bubbles were blown up to the sky and disappeared into the air. And after the bubble disappeared, only four gorge sat on the ground in a dazed way - and the clothes on her body had disappeared. "Ah ah!! see the son!!!" "Hey?" Hearing the call of her good friend, Sigu Jianzi seemed to come back. She bowed her head and went to the next moment "Don''t babble!!!" After that, there was a big riot at the school gate. However, fortunately, the students of Cainan high school were resistant to the commotion caused by Lara, and soon Sigu was taken to the infirmary. And changed into sports clothes. Until this time, Fang Zheng learned the whole story from Sigu Jianzi. "So, you''re looking for Lara to use debeluke to exorcise evil spirits?" "Well... But I don''t know how to use it, so I took it to school and wanted to ask Miss Lara..." Sitting on the bed, Sigu Jianzi also lowered her head and looked speechless. Although she also knew that Lara''s things would always bring trouble, she would only find it when she was hit by herself... That''s really trouble. "It turns out it''s exorcism, not dandruff......" Hearing this, founder was speechless. On the contrary, it is the culprit. At present, he still looks puzzled. He looks at this and that curiously. "What''s the matter? Isn''t that suitable for people on earth?" "Until then, it wasn''t the same thing at all......" Fang Zheng took another effort to successfully let Lara know that "exorcism" and "Dandruff removal" are not the same thing at all... And after she found that she had made a mistake, she also hurried to apologize to Sigu Jianzi. "Sorry, I thought it was dandruff removal, so I gave you Debbie Luke''s soap... But exorcism... Darling, what does exorcism mean?" "Go back and I''ll explain it to you slowly." With the urine of erha, this explanation is troublesome. "I''m really sorry... By the way, why don''t you make an exorcism for you after me." "Good intentions!" Hearing Lara''s suggestion, Sigu saw her in a cold sweat and waved her hand desperately - she had just been attacked by Lara''s invention. At this time, the psychological shadow area was so large that she dared not use other things invented by Lara. But then again "What do you want to exorcise?" Fang Zheng stared at Sigu Jianzi and asked. As a student president, he was not surprised. Although it''s not surprising that girls like jewelry, exorcising things and chasing strange talk and fashion, it''s strange to specially ask Lara for such things. Of course, if it''s a girl who is in the same class as Lara, who is familiar with Lara and likes some strange things, it''s possible to ask Lara for such things because of curiosity or brain. However, the classmate shigu Jianzi never knew Lara. From the impression of meeting her, she doesn''t look like a strange talker, and her character is not that outgoing and familiar type, so it''s strange that she would deliberately ask Lara for this kind of thing. "Ah..... This......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sigu Jianzi hesitated and finally whispered. "Because, because I''m curious about this recently, I want to see what exorcisms look like..." "Well......" Although Sigu Jianzi tried to be calm, Fang Zheng could easily see that the other party was lying at a glance. Although I don''t know why she lied, it''s none of her business. After all, the two sides have just met. It''s not good to talk about anything. "Well, I see. If you have any difficulties, you are welcome to the student union at any time." "Ah, thank you, thank you... I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sigu Jianzi was relieved. In fact, for a moment, she really wanted to say her troubles, but soon, reason stopped Sigu''s action. How to explain? Say you can suddenly see monsters that don''t exist in this world one day? This kind of thing will only be regarded as a delusion or joke, not to mention that the other party is not his own friend, but the student president. Sigu Jianzi is just an ordinary senior high school freshman, and his relationship with Founder is only acquaintance. How can he say such words similar to the delusion of the second grade? So in the end, she chose silence. After dealing with the commotion at the gate of the campus, Fang Zheng returned to the student union room. At the moment, ctenoptera Kikyo in the student union room is sorting out documents. According to her, Ogata Lizhu withdrew directly after handing in today''s financial report -- just like the students who hurried home after finishing their homework. "It''s hard, president. It''s done?" "After handling it, compared with before, the trouble caused by Lara this time is not too big." "After all, it''s an alien......" "By the way, Shita." Fang Zheng returned to his seat and seemed to think of something. "Do you know this girl, Sigu Jianzi?" "Yes, it''s a student of class C." "What kind of person is she?" "HMM.... She looks cute, but she always has no expression on her face. She doesn''t seem to like communicating with others, but she also has good friends." "Well..." Fang Zheng nodded when he heard the answer from ctenoptera grandiflorum. Compared with his impression and the side verification of ctenoptera grandiflorum, it is certain that the girl obviously wanted Lara''s alien exorcism for some reason, but Debbie Luke didn''t believe it. At the moment, ctenoptera grandiflorum looked at Fang Zheng and smiled. "What''s the matter? President? Are you going to attack that Sigu classmate?" "This is my image in your mind? Forget it, I won''t say anything. Go and investigate if there is anything unusual in her recent actions..... Well, I feel like something has happened to her. After all, solving students'' problems is also the work of the student union. There''s nothing bad to see the situation." To exorcise evil spirits, Fang Zheng''s first reaction was that the girl named Sigu Jianzi might be possessed by some evil spirit or cursed, so he also observed her when Sigu Jianzi didn''t pay attention. But to Fangzheng''s surprise, there was no evil spirit and aura on Sigu Jianzi. It can be said that he looked exactly like ordinary people. On the contrary, her good friend''s psychic power is quite strong, but it doesn''t seem to be threatened and cursed. So Fang Zheng simply asked ctenoptera Kikyo to inquire about it -- it''s obviously not difficult for her with friends all over the world. By the way, on the way home, Fang Zheng couldn''t stand Lara''s pestering, so he directly bought her a plate of Annabel and asked her to see what "exorcism" was. After all, Lara is quite interested in this, and Fang Zheng feels that she can''t understand it just by telling her, so she might as well use it directly. The result was that that night, Lara ran around after cuixing stone and said she wanted to "exorcise evil spirits", while Nana panicked when she looked at Zhenhong and Xiaomei ------ well, one, two, two, both have this virtue, and Fang Zheng is used to it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 With the advent of winter, the atmosphere of the whole school has become extremely hot. There is only one reason, that is Valentine''s Day! "Brother, it''s Valentine''s day again soon?" After Fang Zheng returned home, Meigan even specially reminded Fang Zheng that the latter''s face changed slightly when he heard Meigan''s words. "Meigan, please prepare more stomach medicine for me." "OK, no problem." Listening to the dialogue between Meigan and Fangzheng, Eve and labis are quite curious. "Meigan, what are you talking about? Valentine''s day?" "Oh, Eve, don''t you know?" "I read Valentine''s day in the book. It''s St. Valentine''s day. It''s..............." "That''s what''s written in the book. It doesn''t make sense at all." Fang Zheng sat on the sofa and waved his hands wearily. "Just like Christmas, you don''t care what its original nature is. Anyway, now everyone just comes as an ordinary Festival." "Is Valentine''s day the same?" "Valentine''s Day is a day when girls send chocolate to their favorite boys." Meigan is smiling at them now. "In fact, my brother has been receiving chocolate from many girls since primary school." "I can''t fall, throw or throw, I have to eat all...... I was so afraid of having diabetes." Recalling those days, Fang Zheng was trembling all over. Although he used to receive chocolate in other worlds, founder was a dragon at that time, but in this world he was just an ordinary person. The amount of chocolate consumed by an ordinary primary school student............... Founder was really afraid that he would belch on the spot if he was poisoned by chocolate. Although he was not poisoned, he also had tooth decay several times after that. Seeing a dentist is the biggest nightmare of all human beings, and founder is no exception. Since he transformed his body using insect swarm technology, where has he suffered this crime! So every year after Valentine''s day, Jiecheng''s refrigerator is filled with chocolate. To this end, founder also specially bought a freezer with a long shelf life. In this way, their family basically equals 365 days a year without spending money on candy. Now that he has recovered his magic power, Fang does not have to worry about getting diabetes, but he still has a stomach ache in mind. Anything too much is better than nothing. It''s not good to eat too much. So is chocolate. In contrast, it''s better in Tiandao palace. Except that Fangzheng''s harem can make chocolate by themselves, others work together to make a big chocolate cake -- although it''s a big exaggeration by human standards, for Fangzheng, as long as it returns to Jackie Chan''s shape, it''s just a swallow. However, in this world, he obviously can''t be so demanding. Incidentally, after Lara learned about Valentine''s day, she excitedly took Nana and Mengmeng to the kitchen to make chocolate, so Fang Zheng also found an excuse to leave home and walk around the street in order to take refuge. "Haha... You can see chocolate banners everywhere. From a certain point of view, these businesses are playing with chocolate." Walking in the store street, looking at the banners hanging on both sides, founder couldn''t help feeling. The value of anything is given by human beings. Just like diamonds, originally diamonds had no value except for industrial use, but later, with the publicity of diamond hardness = indelible love, the value of this very common mineral jumped by tens of thousands of times. The same is true of today''s chocolate. Although ordinary chocolate is slightly more expensive than other candy, it is just an ordinary dessert. Only on Valentine''s day will chocolate double its value and become an expensive commodity comparable to gemstones. Those walking in the street are also girls full of interest, full of the peach colored atmosphere that did not exist in the previous store street. "..... let''s change places." Looking at the girls everywhere talking about how to make and give chocolate, founder felt that he was not a thing here. Just when he was considering whether to go to the school idol performance seen in the notice posted on the nearby poster, founder saw a familiar figure walking from a distance and drilling into the nearby alley. That girl... Seems to be shigu''s son. Glancing at the girl''s back, Fang Zheng took back his eyes. Then he thought for a moment and followed up. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s no problem to go and have a look. At the same time, Sigu Jianzi stood at the entrance of the alley and looked at his friend with a pale face. "Xiaohua, do you really want to go this way?" "Well, it''s recent here." Different from others, they went to the street not to buy chocolate, but to see a movie. As a result, after watching the movie, Lily ChuanHua, a good friend of Sigu Jianzi, suddenly thought of a very delicious dessert shop, so they planned to take Sigu Jianzi there. But in order to hurry, Baihe ChuanHua chose this alley. For Baihe ChuanHua, this is just an ordinary alley, but for Sigu Jianzi "Hurry up, see you." Looking at the scene in front of him, Sigu saw that his face was pale. She could clearly see a monster with a ripped belly, intestines flowing all over the ground and a cracked head lying on the ground, while her good friend stepped on it as if nothing had happened. Next to her, a fat giant with a cloth cover and a chain around his neck was suspended in the air. His belly was open, revealing layers of teeth and tongue, extending towards Baihe ChuanHua. "That, that, Xiaohua!!" Seeing that his good friend was about to be caught by his tongue, Sigu Jianzi also hurried to speak. "I just remembered that there are activities in the ramen shop today. Why don''t we go and have Ramen?" "Hey? Activity? What activity?" Hearing Sigu Jianzi''s words, Lily ChuanHua also walked back excitedly -- she happened to avoid the monster who stretched out her tongue to her. Seeing this scene, Sigu Jianzi was also relieved. But this is not over, because there are similar monsters everywhere in the alley. They seem to be attracted by lily ChuanHua and walk slowly towards her. What should I do! "Let me see. Well, it seems to be a special series of dessert Ramen... I heard there is chocolate ramen." "What''s that? Hahaha, it''s so funny!" "Well, yes... Would you like to try it?" Sigu Jianzi desperately tried to let Baihe ChuanHua leave the alley, but the latter obviously knew nothing about the crisis he was facing. However, at this time, suddenly, a change happened. The monsters who seemed to be attracted by lily ChuanHua seemed to be frightened and turned around to try to escape. However, they took less than a few steps. It was like spontaneous combustion of the human body, swallowed up by the flame out of thin air, and then disappeared. Seeing this scene, Sigu Jianzi was also surprised! Just like that day! What the hell is going on?! Just when she was confused, suddenly, a voice sounded not far behind her. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Ah, student president!" Seeing each other, Lily Chuan Wharton shouted, and then ran over obediently. At this time, Sigu Jianzi turned around and saw Fang Zheng standing at the entrance of the alley, staring at them. "What are you doing here?" "Hey? President, we''re not going to do anything strange. We''re just going to cross here for dessert... Right? See you?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Lily ChuanHua hurriedly defended himself - Fang Zheng has long been famous in Cainan high school. The second and third graders tremble at the sight of him, not to mention the first graders. "Ah, well..." Hearing his friend''s inquiry, Sigu Jianzi subconsciously nodded, and then she instinctively turned around and looked at the alley again. There''s nothing there. Alien monsters and terrible evil spirits don''t exist. At this moment, the world seems to have returned to the way Sigu Jianzi should have known. "As a girl, it''s better not to wander around in such places. Such alleys are not safe." Fang Zheng naturally noticed Sigu''s reaction, but he didn''t find anything unusual, so he had to say so. The two girls nodded in front of the student president until Fang Zheng finished his sermon and turned away. They both breathed a sigh of relief. "Hoo... President Jiecheng is really terrible. Although he is not very fierce, he is very nervous in front of him." Lily ChuanHua looked at Fang Zheng''s back and couldn''t help patting her chest. "Right? See the son?" "Ah, well..." In the face of a friend''s inquiry, Sigu Jianzi just responded casually. She looked at Fang Zheng''s back blankly, and her brain was in chaos. What''s going on? Why did the monsters disappear when the president came? Does the president have the ability to destroy those monsters? In other words, the monster in the studio disappeared because of the president, not miss Lara? What about? Think of here, four Valley see son only feel a mess. She just wanted to restore the life of ordinary people, but she couldn''t find a way. Now, the only way is the president of Jiecheng. At least if he is around him, he doesn''t have to worry about meeting those terrible monsters again. However, I am not familiar with him. What should I do? "See the son? See the son?" Looking at her friend in a daze, Lily ChuanHua also called her curiously. "What''s the matter with you?" "Ah, nothing, just thinking about something..." "Ha ha ha." Looking at the appearance of Sigu Jianzi, Lily ChuanHua suddenly brightened in front of her eyes. "You don''t like President Jiecheng!" "Hey?" "Well, I can understand. After all, what can the president of Jiecheng be handsome? There are many girls who secretly love him in our class. I didn''t expect to be moved by seeing Zi. Oh... This is your first love." "No, no, no, it''s not, that......" Hearing his friend''s words, he saw that Zi was confused and waved his hand desperately. However, it was obvious that Lily ChuanHua didn''t believe her words. On the contrary, she seemed to think of something and grabbed Sigu''s hand. "By the way, I heard that the student union is understaffed now. Why don''t you go to the student union to help! In this way, you can get closer to your favorite president of Jiecheng, can''t you?" "Hey --!?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 These days, guchou Chuanwei is in a bad mood. With Valentine''s Day approaching, the atmosphere in the school began to become more and more frivolous. Not only the boys began to discuss how many chocolates they would receive, but also the girls began to discuss who to give chocolate. And these are quite unpleasant to hear in the ears of Gu Shouchuan Wei. Is this still school? In the past, Gu Shouchuan Wei may have been forced to ban it, but now she finds that not only the students in the class, but also the girls of the discipline committee discuss the same things in private, but they also know that Gu Shouchuan Wei doesn''t like these topics, so they all avoid her in private. But instead, Gu Shouchuan felt more and more uncomfortable. She didn''t want to stay in class or be hidden in the discipline committee, so she simply came to the rooftop alone and wanted to hide here. However, what Gu Shouchuan didn''t expect was that when he got to the roof, he saw a person he didn''t want to see the most. "Yo, gushouchuan? It''s strange that you should come to the rooftop." Fang Zheng leaned against the wall and looked at Gu Shouchuan Wei curiously, stretching at the same time. He was still taking a nap just now. As a result, Gu Shouchuan only ran in angrily and startled him. He thought she had some shady problems like ctenoptera Kikyo. "Hum!" Seeing Fang Zheng, Gu Shouchuan was even more angry. Looking at his appearance, Gu Shouchuan stamped his feet angrily and turned to leave. "Hey, wait a minute. What''s the matter with you? It''s the same as taking gun medicine. I haven''t offended you lately." Looking at Gu Shouchuan''s angry appearance, Fang Zheng also had some doubts. Although the relationship between the student union and the discipline committee was not very good after he came to power, it was relatively normal. Moreover, there are no moths these days. Why is this ancient hand river so aggressive? "You are the same anyway!" Fang Zheng didn''t speak. Fortunately, as soon as he spoke, Gu Shouchuan suddenly sent this nameless evil fire towards him. "Men are the same shameless! You are the same. Anyway, you are waiting for the girl to send you chocolate!" Hearing what Gu Shouchuan Wei said, founder was confused. It''s none of your business for a girl to send me chocolate, isn''t it? Lara didn''t speak. What''s the matter with your jealous expression here? "Ah... Sorry." Aware of Fang Zheng''s puzzled eyes, Gu Shouchuan Wei also lowered her head. Perhaps she calmed down after she sent that unknown fire to Fang Zheng. Now she also realized that her behavior was obviously unreasonable. "It''s all right. What''s the matter? It''s rare to see you get so angry." Fang Zheng also had a gossip mentality at this moment. He stood up and walked to the side of Gu Shouchuan Wei and looked at her curiously. Although Gu Shouchuan is always serious and easy to get angry. But Fang Zheng, who was so angry, had never seen her before. He was sure that if the students saw the only side of Gu Shouchuan, they would go around her in the future. "What happened? Everything should be normal in the school. If there are any thorny problems that can''t be handled, you can also discuss with our student union." "It''s not really a big deal..." At ordinary times, Gu Shouchuan Wei may not want to say more with Fang Zheng, but perhaps it is because she was a little guilty because she was inexplicably angry with Fang Zheng just now. She is also a ghost. The other party is revealing her inner boredom and dissatisfaction. "Well... So you think school should be a place to study. Students should not focus on talking and falling in love?" "Yes, but others... Don''t think so at all." Speaking of this, Gu Shouchuan feels a little wronged. In fact, what makes her most uncomfortable is that only she doesn''t like it in the whole school, while others seem to be full of interest in it. This makes Gu Shouchuan only have to start to doubt whether everyone is wrong or he has a problem? "It''s not wrong. Although the main task of the school is to teach, it''s also important to make friends and fight together here. Just like those sports and art associations, according to you, they all affect learning, and they don''t have to be abandoned." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Gu Shouchuan Wei. "What''s more, in addition to studying, you also have other gains in school, such as friends......" Founder originally wanted to end with the youth inspirational lines in the Japanese animation, but he didn''t expect that the old hand Chuan Wei was green, biting his lips and lowering his head. "No, you don''t have any friends." "If you mean the kind of friend who goes out to fool around, I really don''t have it." "........ Ha ah......" Hearing Gu Shouchuan Wei''s reply, Fang Zheng sighed. When he thought about it carefully, he also found that she was alone when she saw guchou Chuanwei on weekdays. She would act together with others only when she checked the discipline. However, the relationship between those people and her was more like that between superiors and subordinates Well, it seems that Japanese youth inspirational lines are useless. It''s like the protagonist in a Japanese drama encouraging someone to "you''re not alone, you still have friends". The other party choked back and said "I don''t have friends" and directly killed the chat. In other words, I remember that during the little wing training, Fang Zheng also chatted with niaohai Sakura. According to her, Gu Shouchuan Wei was also quite isolated in the class. She was always alone on weekdays. She didn''t see anyone close to her. "Well, in fact, you don''t have to be so serious. Just look at Valentine''s day as an activity like cultural festival and sports festival." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said. "What you plan to do is your own business. I don''t intend to change your practice, but if you feel so painful, change your mind and think about it from other aspects. Moreover, even Valentine''s day doesn''t mean everyone sends love chocolate. You can also send chocolate to people who care about themselves and take care of themselves. According to you Law, if all the people who sent chocolates wanted to confess, there would be lovers everywhere in the school now. So you don''t have to be so serious. It''s just a way for students to relax themselves, and the teachers didn''t prohibit it, did they? " "Relax yourself..... I still think this is a very rash action. Students'' main business is learning, not focusing on falling in love......" "Hahaha, everyone has different ideas. If everyone in the world thinks the same as you think, the chocolate sellers would have closed down long ago. In fact, you can also send some chocolates to guchou Chuan." "Me? Chocolate? To whom?" I have to say that Gu Shouchuan was surprised to hear Fang Zheng''s words. "The discipline members of the discipline committee, ah, they have been tossing around with you. It''s enough. I think you, as the chairman of the discipline committee, should also comfort your subordinates." So far, there are only three students in the student union, but as the highest student autonomy organization of the school, they don''t need many people. The same was true in the original magic universities. There were only four or five students in the student union to manage dozens of hundreds of community departments. The student union is mainly responsible for issuing instructions, and then the discipline committee and community representatives are respectively responsible for communication and action. The same is true of Cainan high school, so the number of discipline committee is much more than that of the student union. Hearing this, Gu Shouchuan calmed down. I have to say that Fang Zheng''s suggestion is very good. If he said he would send chocolates to the students in the class, kutekawa may have some resistance. After all, she doesn''t get along well with her classmates because of her personality. But Fang Zheng said she would send chocolates to the discipline committee members, which was easier for guchou Chuanwei to accept. After all, she was just rigid and didn''t completely understand the world. Although the relationship between everyone and themselves in the discipline committee is not close, they are also very serious in implementing every proposal initiated by themselves. If it is to thank them and give them chocolate, it is not impossible. But there is another problem "I can''t make chocolate..." "You can learn, or if it''s troublesome, just buy a pile of chocolates and give them away. Just go directly to the supermarket to buy a bag of chocolates and send them out?" "Well......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s solution, Gu Shouchuan Wei''s face was better. She thought for a moment and nodded. "I see. I''ll think about it." With these words, Gu Shouchuan Wei turned and walked down the roof, while Fang Zheng also stretched his waist and turned his head to the side. "Well, enough peeping. Come out." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, I saw ctenoptera Platycodon, which smiled and drilled out from behind the corner on the other side. "It''s really worthy of being the president. Even Gu Shouchuan can win it." "Are you itchy?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at ctenoptera Platycodon. "Well, what''s the matter with me? You don''t have any pressure to vent." "That''s not true, but two lovely guests came to our student union, so I came to you, but I didn''t expect to see an unexpected scene." As he spoke, ctenoptera Kikyo stared at Fang Zheng and winked at him with a strange smile. "Guest?" Fang Zheng ignored the joke of ctenoptera Kikyo, but soon paid attention to the hidden meaning in her words. "Who are you talking about?" "Just go and have a look." After returning to the student union room, Fang Zheng finally understood why ctenoptera Platycodon had that meaningful smile before. "Ah, you, Hello, President Jiecheng!!" Looking at the square in front of him, Sigu saw his son lower his head. "I, I''m Sigu Jianzi from class 1-c. that... I, I want to join the student union. Please give me more advice!" Looking at Sigu Jianzi in front of him, Fang Zheng was completely confused. What the hell is going on? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 "Do you want to join the student union?" Sitting behind the table, looking at Sigu Jianzi in front of me, Fang was really confused. The situation in Japan is somewhat different from that in China. It can be said that anyone can enter the student union in Japan, or no one can enter it. For example, in Japanese animation, it can often be seen that some students'' union members have to worry about whether they have passed the exam, which is incredible for Chinese students. You are not an honorary model of three good students and an activist for joining the party. It is impossible for you to join the Communist Youth League Student Union. OK! Don''t talk about the student union. Since primary school, if you don''t study well, don''t want to be a study committee member, and don''t expect the monitor. Even if it is a health committee member, you should take the lead. Anyway, it''s impossible to let those poor students who have poor grades die. According to the teacher, you don''t pay attention to your study. Isn''t it more distracting to do this? Therefore, in China, the positions of various committee members or monitor are mostly prepared for those students with excellent grades - perhaps cultural and entertainment committee members and sports committee members are an exception. But this is not the case in the world of Japanese animation. Basically, the student union is the one person Hall of the president. Like Fang Zheng needed an accountant before, he went to find someone and finally found Ogata Lizhu. As long as the other party agrees, he can directly enter the student union. It''s that simple. Of course, it doesn''t mean that students can''t recommend themselves, but generally speaking, it''s the student president who chooses the candidates himself. The Japanese were originally reluctant to stand out, so it is quite rare for them to take the initiative to come to the door and ask to join the student union. "Well... I heard that the student union is understaffed, so I want to help." On the surface, Sigu Jianzi is still very calm, but in fact, she is also suffering at the moment - as Fang Zheng guessed, Sigu Jianzi, as a Japanese, is timid and cautious. In other times, killing her would not be such a bold move. But now... It''s life-threatening! In fact, after that day, Sigu Jianzi secretly tried several times. Finally, she found that, as she guessed, those ghosts and monsters would disappear within 100 meters with founder as the center. Although Sigu Jianzi didn''t know what was going on, she was sure that at least when she was around Fangzheng, she could relax and don''t be so nervous. Since I can see those strange monsters, the mental pressure of Shigu Jianzi is also quite great. Of course, on weekdays, because she rarely changes her expression, we basically don''t find it. But only Sigu Jianzi knew how miserable she was. No matter when, she always had to worry about monsters around her. Just like before in the classroom, she saw a monster climb out of the desk and entangle her good friend. Once, Sigu went to the supermarket to buy things. As a result, when she checked out, she found that there was an evil spirit behind the counter waiting to collect money. Even when she went to the cake shop with her friends to buy cakes, she could find a kid locked in a glass cabinet at the moment of seeing the cake It can be said that in addition to sleeping, Sigu Jianzi is worried almost all the time. What''s more, she has to try to suppress her fear every time to prevent those monsters from finding that they can see them. To tell the truth, after a long time, Sigu Jianzi felt that he was going to have a mental breakdown. Only by Fang Zheng''s side, Sigu Jianzi can relax like he has arrived at the safe house. There is no need to worry about the zombie tank Banshee outside But she can''t always sneak behind Fang Zheng. What''s the difference between that and a stalker? Finally, Sigu Jianzi also clenched his teeth and decided to adopt the proposal of his friends. He simply took the initiative to report to the student union. Even if he started, it would not be so embarrassing as long as he could be honest and square together! Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t understand Sigu''s idea. In fact, he also noticed that the other party had been following him these days, but he didn''t understand why? Fang Zheng can see that when seeing himself, Sigu Jianzi obviously showed a feeling of peace of mind, but it doesn''t seem like a secret love... What''s the matter? Although Fang Zheng doesn''t understand Sigu Jianzi''s idea, in fact, the student union is also short of manpower. Although it doesn''t need so many people as the discipline committee, it''s still a little hasty to rely on Fang Zheng, naoda Kikyo and Ogata Lizhu alone -- not to mention Ogata Lizhu''s style of "school after homework" is also a little headache. "If you are willing to join the student union, it happens to be over there......" "President, I have no problem here." However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by ctenoptera Kikyo with a smile. "I''m just doing some small work here. It''s no big deal. On the contrary, you need help." Just lie to the ghost!! Looking at ctenoptera Kikyo''s harmless smile on his face, founder sneered at him in his heart. In fact, he didn''t do much as president. After all, as a student president, founder needs to give orders and make decisions. Of course, it may be difficult for ordinary students, but for founder who has been an emperor, it is no different from family wine. On the contrary, it''s ctenoptera Kikyo who wants to contact various societies. If someone helps, it will obviously reduce her workload, but now ctenoptera Kikyo is obviously looking for something! It''s really itchy. It seems that if you don''t clean up well, you''ll roll your eyes. You don''t know who is in charge of the student union. "Well... You can do some chores in the student union for the time being. Is there a problem?" Fang Zheng thought about simply mentioning shigu Jianzi to the position of vice president. After all, the vice president of the Japanese student union is basically equal to the president''s secretary and assistant, but he changed his mind. Unlike Xu fanglizhu, shigu Jianzi is just an ordinary student. Ogata Lizhu is still a science genius, so Fang is looking for her to be an accountant of the student union. Everyone can understand. But Sigu Jianzi is just an ordinary student and has little popularity. If he suddenly becomes a vice president, he will inevitably be gossip. After all, the vice president of the student union doesn''t have much sense of existence on weekdays, but sometimes it''s necessary to speak on the stage or make decisions instead of the president. Everyone doesn''t know Sigu Jianzi himself. It''s impossible to convince people to let her be the vice president, isn''t it? "No, no, I''ll try my best!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sigu Jianzi nodded hard. She didn''t care what she did. As long as she could stay with Fang Zheng, she was willing to do anything!! In this way, the student union has another busboy, and Fang Zheng doesn''t care much about it. Although he is still confused about the motivation and ideas of Sigu Jianzi, this little thing is not worth Fang Zheng''s trouble. Because in contrast, there is a bigger problem to solve. "Darling, this is my Valentine''s Day chocolate for you!!" Looking at Lara, who rushed into the student union room and handed chocolate to her host like erha, Fang was silent, while the ctenoptera Kikyo sitting next to her stared. "Am I dazzled? Why does this chocolate glow black?" "I, I saw..." Seeing that his son shrank on the other side, Sigu fought two battles and almost wanted to go first. "Ah, I put Debbie Luke''s dark matter seasoning in the chocolate. It''s delicious. Darling, you can try it!" What the hell is dark matter sauce? Why do civilizations choose dark matter as seasoning? Looking at the front of him, emitting black light, looks like some energy core material, founder is calm, heart is loud make complaints about. Even if it is a time dragon, he dare not eat this kind of thing. Not to mention that he is a human body now. Founder is not sure whether he will directly hiccup on the spot after eating this thing. "Well, no problem. It looks delicious..... Sigu, pour me a glass of water. I''m a little thirsty." "OK, president." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sigu Jianzi also nodded, then quickly poured a glass of water and put it on the table next to Fang Zheng. Then she took a look at the black and bright energy core and retreated again. Although ctenoptera grandiflorum also looks like she is ready to rush out of the door at any time, she still stays here and looks at this scene with shining eyes - - for ctenoptera grandiflorum, it is rare to see the scene of square eating, which is too wasteful to stay and enjoy! Looking at Lara with wide eyes and tail flapping, Fang Zheng also sighed. Then he stretched out his hand, picked up the black dark matter chocolate, hesitated, opened his mouth and bit his teeth. "Click - click, click, click..." Fang Zheng took an expressionless bite of chocolate, then picked up the next cup and drank. "How''s it going? Darling? Is it delicious?" "...... It tastes unique......" Looking at the Lara in front of him, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but still expressed his feelings. Of course, if he really wants to say, that''s -- this thing is strong enough! This NIMA is hard, dry and spicy. When you eat it, you feel that the water from your throat to your stomach evaporates almost instantaneously. It''s like a person''s life - of course, if you eat it as a chocolate mixed with an old godmother, it''s not impossible. At least it''s not really dark matter, or I''m afraid I have to explain my life here. Fang Zheng poured chocolate into his stomach with water, but at this time, ctenoptera Platycodon didn''t open. "President? How about it? Is Miss Lara''s chocolate delicious? It looks delicious. I also want to try it." "Well, it''s really alien." Fang Zheng silently stared at ctenoptera grandiflorum -- NIMA really didn''t know her last name if she didn''t go to the house to uncover the tiles and smoke with a stick for three days. "Lara, do you have anything left? Give it to ctenoptera?" "Ah, I really have!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lara brightened her eyes, and then took out a box of chocolates. "I did this, too. Although it failed a little... Platycodon grandiflorum, would you like to try it?" "I... that..." Looking at the chocolate box emitting black smoke in Lara''s hand, ctenoptera Kikyo''s face turned green. "I just remembered that I have something else to do. I''m sorry, Miss Lara. I''ll talk about it next time..." As she spoke, ctenoptera Kikyo stood up with a smile and planned to turn around and leave. However, when she opened the door, Fang Zheng''s finger moved slightly and locked the door the next moment, and ctenoptera Kikyo naturally had no way to open the door and leave. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a piece of chocolate. It''s not too late to go after eating." At this moment, Fang Zheng also stood up with a smile, and Lara walked towards ctenoptera Kikyo together. Seeing this scene, Sigu Jianzi shrank in the corner and dared not move, and ctenoptera Platycodon looked stiff. "Yes, but I''ve been losing weight recently..." "It''s just a piece of chocolate. What''s the content? Or do you don''t like Lara? Don''t you want her chocolate?" Looking at the Platycodon grandiflorum in front of him, Fang Zheng directly used his killer mace. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lara immediately showed a sad expression and looked at ctenoptera Platycodon. "Hey? Kikyo? Do you hate me?" "No, this......" At this moment, ctenoptera Kikyo was finally forced to a dead end. In order to brush her favor, she could not even die. How could she tolerate the reduction of others'' favor? "There''s no such thing. I like Miss Lara very much!" As she spoke, ctenoptera Kikyo took the chocolate box in front of her and opened it directly. Then, the black smoke rushed towards her and made her look white. Compared with Founder''s chocolate, this chocolate in front of ctenoptera Kikyo looks like the dark matter energy core after fire and explosion. In contrast, founder''s chocolate at least looks like a normal dark matter energy core on the surface. No wonder Lara said she had failed a little. Although to be honest, this is definitely not a bit of a problem. Ctenoptera Kikyo looked at the chocolate in front of her. Finally, she bit her teeth and was cruel. "Click click click..............." ha-ha. Watching chlota Kikyo eat chocolate, Fang Zheng sneered at her heart. Lala''s chocolate taste is the best. Apart from anything else, just the spicy degree, even in Sichuan, it is also moderately spicy. And the "a little" failure may still be on it, especially spicy is not impossible. The Japanese can''t eat spicy food, and Lara''s chocolate is Under the gaze of the crowd, I saw that ctenoptera Kikyo ate the chocolate, and then her face looked like red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. "How, is it delicious?" But Lara stared at her curiously, waiting for the feeling of ctenoptera Platycodon. "Well, it''s unique... It has the flavor of Miss Lara''s planet..." It seems that even ctenoptera grandiflorum can''t say the feeling of "delicious" against his heart at the moment. "Well, then I have something else to do. Excuse me first." With these words, ctenoptera grandiflorum opened the door of the student union room and rushed to the end of the corridor at the speed of 100 meters. "Hey... It seems that Kikyo is really busy." Looking at the back of ctenoptera grandiflorum galloping, Lara couldn''t help sighing. By the way, after that, ctenoptera grandiflorum reported illness and asked for leave. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 "Ha ah......" Looking at the campus in front of him, Gu Shouchuan couldn''t help sighing. She looked at the scenery outside the window, but her inner feelings were quite complex. Finally, she listened to Fang Zheng''s suggestion, bought a packet of chocolate and gave it to the others of the discipline committee. The performance of those people also made guchou Chuanwei quite speechless. In the face of the chocolate sent by guchou Chuanwei, most people were stunned and looked like the end of the world. After all, they didn''t expect that Kawabata Guchi would send them chocolate on Valentine''s day. In fact, Gu Shouchuan was also very embarrassed, so she simply shoved them one by one, and then turned around and left directly - after all, she had always opposed these boring things before. However, Gu Shouchuan was relieved that those discipline committee members did not throw away the chocolate they sent, which made her feel at ease. Although I don''t like this festival very much, it''s hard to get rid of my gifts if they are thrown away. However, it''s not finished. Thinking of this, Gu Shouchuan Wei lowered her head and looked at the box in her hand. It was a gift from the supermarket when she bought chocolate. It was also a sandwich chocolate. Just now, after she sent chocolate to the people of the discipline committee, there was just the last piece left. At that time, Gu Shouchuan didn''t think much. Now looking back, he found that it was useless to stay in his own hands. Why don''t you eat it yourself? The idea flashed through Gu Shouchuan''s mind. Then she went up the stairs and came to the rooftop -- she soon saw Fang Zheng lying here. "As a student president, can you be lazy here all day?" Make complaints about the fact that Fang is lying on the ground with a salty fish sample. "It''s lunch break now. Let me have a rest here." Facing the reminder of Gu Shouchuan Wei, founder waved his hand powerlessly. Most of his salted fish is given by Bella''s chocolate. Although the "dark matter seasoning" is not toxic, its stimulation is unimaginable. For founder, it is as painful as drinking a pot of spicy hot pot soup without eating anything on an empty stomach, He ate several pieces of chocolate given by others in a row before he finally pressed down the painful feeling. Considering that ctenoptera Kikyo has directly complained of illness and gone home, I''m afraid she will only suffer above herself. After all, Fang Zheng was able to endure it because he was through reincarnation, experienced and trained. However, although the brain circuit of ctenoptera Kikyo is very distorted, after all, she is only an ordinary high school girl. It''s lucky that she didn''t send it directly to the morgue. On the contrary, Fang Zheng was very depressed by that Sigu Jianzi. She almost followed behind her and asked her what she wanted. She just said she wanted to help - you said you wanted to help, but you didn''t see you help me share Lara''s chocolate. Although Sigu Jianzi was also a lovely girl, Fang Zheng felt depressed that she followed so closely, so she found an excuse to send her to buy drinks for herself. As a result, the girl turned back step by step when she left. I didn''t know that she thought it was going to the execution court! It''s just asking you to buy a drink. Where are so many things? "By the way, did you send out your chocolate?" Fang Zheng didn''t forget about it, but looking at Gu Shouchuan, it seems that he is not particularly depressed at the moment. There should be no problem, so he asked. "Sent out." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Gu Shouchuan Wei also answered. At the same time, she turned her head. "It''s just that I don''t know whether they eat or not. I just sent it out." As he spoke, Gu Shouchuan only hesitated, then raised his hand and threw the last box of chocolates to founder. "Here''s the last piece left. I don''t think it''s good to throw it away. I''ll give it to you." "Oh, thank you..." Fang Zheng accepted the chocolate thrown by Gu Shouchuan Wei, thanked him and opened it. Then he picked up the chocolate and ate it. The dark matter chocolate was so powerful that it came up again now. "Well, it''s good. It''s delicious." "It''s just a gift from the supermarket to buy chocolate. Don''t get me wrong!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Gu Shouchuan only trembled in her heart, and then she hurried to say. Originally, it was nothing to send a chocolate casually. After all, she almost forced others to accept her chocolate at the discipline committee, but Fang Zheng said thank you. I don''t know why Gu Shouchuan Wei''s heart suddenly beat violently. Then she burst out in a hurry, as if she was afraid that Fang Zheng misunderstood what she meant to him. "Well... I know... But thank you..." On weekdays, looking at Gu Shouchuan''s blushing appearance, Fang Zheng is afraid she has to tease her. But now his stomach is turned upside down by Lara''s dark matter chocolate. It''s not easy to say a word, so he''s not in the mood. "Are you okay?" At this moment, Gu Shouchuan also noticed that Fang Zheng''s reaction was not normal, and looked at him with some worry. "It''s all right. It''s just Lara''s chocolate. Let me digest it... This alien chocolate really can''t be eaten indiscriminately... Ctenoptera has been sick and gone home. I didn''t expect that Lara''s chocolate has so much power..." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s feeble answer, Gu Shouchuan had no doubt. After all, Lara, who was also named in the discipline committee, also knew how noisy the other party was. According to the truth, she should be happy to see Fang Zheng''s weak look at the moment. However, Gu Shouchuan hesitated and finally looked at Fang Zheng. "That... Jiecheng gentleman, do you have me..." "Dong!!!" However, before Gu Shouchuan Wei finished his words, she saw the door of the roof pushed open, which frightened Gu Shouchuan. She turned her head and saw Sigu Jianzi running up with a few cans of drinks. "Yes, President, I''m back!" "Why don''t you practice the 100 meter race here? So fast?" Looking at the sweating Sigu Jianzi, Fang Zheng was speechless. He wanted to let the other party go out and have a rest. After all, during the lunch break, isn''t it good to have dinner and chat with friends? As a result, I didn''t expect that the other party really listened to his words, and bought drinks at a fast speed. But I just need it myself. "Anyway, what did you just say?" "I didn''t say anything." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Gu Shouchuan Wei immediately panicked and quickly stared at him. "I mean, I''ll leave if it''s all right. As a student president, don''t look like this. It''s bad to be seen by other students." With these words, Gu Shouchuan turned away as if he were running away, while Fang Zheng took a look at her back, opened the drink bottle and filled it up. Lara, this chocolate is so strong. Soon, the day passed. Most of the boys left the school with their losses, and a few returned happily with their booty. As for Fang Zheng, he directly put the rest of the chocolate in the half plane. Then he left the school with Lara and Xilian Temple spring food and walked towards his home. However "I said, classmate Sigu, when are you going to follow me?" When Fang Zheng was about to get home, he couldn''t help asking. Since he left school, Sigu Jianzi had been following him. Although she didn''t speak and looked like an ordinary student going to and from school, Fang Zheng knew that Sigu Jianzi and himself didn''t go home in the same direction at all. After all, Fang Zheng and others had been going this way before, I''ve never seen her, have I? In fact, Chuncai and Lara are also curious about what Sigu Jianzi wants to do. At this moment, when they hear Fang Zheng''s inquiry, they also look at her one after another. But at the moment, Sigu Jianzi''s heart is quite complicated. Today, she spent a whole day with Fang Zheng. Although it''s not very interesting, Sigu Jianzi really returned to his daily life. As the saying goes, you can''t see a rainbow without going through wind and rain. You can''t know the value of life without going through death. The same is true for Sigu Jianzi now. The normal daily life in the past is so precious in her eyes now. As long as she follows Fang Zheng, she will no longer have to worry about seeing those terrible monsters, let alone forcibly suppress her fear and pretend to be nothing. The feeling of ease and freedom made Sigu Jianzi unable to give up. That''s why even after school, she didn''t leave founder, but subconsciously followed him here. However, hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry at the moment, Sigu Jianzi jumped in his heart. I don''t know why, she suddenly remembered the monster she saw at home these two days - and even a terrible ghost got into her quilt! Sigu Jianzi will never forget how she felt when she opened the quilt, then looked at a pale brain bag under the quilt and stared at herself with dark eyes. But she had to pretend that nothing had happened Thinking of this, Sigu Jianzi trembled all over. Then she raised her head, looked at Fang Zheng with tearful eyes and said. "I, I don''t want to go home..." Hearing what Sigu Jianzi said, Fang Zheng was stunned. If they were alone, she said it would easily lead to misunderstanding. And now Lara and spring food are here. What do you mean by this? And the next Lara and Xilian Temple spring food were stunned. They did not expect that the girl would say such words. Big sister, you can''t talk nonsense. What do you want?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 When a boyfriend and girlfriend were dating, the man offered to send the woman home. The woman was red, lowered her head and said shyly, "I don''t want to go home..." Well, everyone knows what''s going to happen next unless it''s a straight man. However I don''t know you well, sister. Looking at Sigu Jianzi in front of him, Fang Zheng was also stunned. "Ah, no, that..." At this moment, seeing that his words were wrong, Sigu quickly waved his hand. She was also distracted for a moment, but she spoke out her heart. Now she found that she had misunderstood this statement, especially when Lara and Chuncai were still watching, she felt even more ashamed. "Sorry, that... I''ll go first." With these words, Sigu Jianzi turned and ran to the other side. Looking at her back, they looked at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter with her?" Lara tilted her head and was confused, while Xilian Temple spring food was obviously worried. "Classmate Sigu, is she... Okay?" "I''ll take her home. By the way, you go back first." Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then said to them, and both Lara and Chuncai nodded. They also felt that Sigu Jianzi''s reaction was very strange. Of course, Lara is simply strange. She thinks more about spring food. Of course, she wouldn''t think that Sigu Jianzi has a secret love for founder. After all, she is also a girl. If Sigu Jianzi has that kind of meaning for founder, she won''t fail to see it. But because of this, Chuncai became more and more curious about what the situation was with Sigu Jianzi. Now Fang Zheng said she would go and have a look, and naturally she wouldn''t stop. So Fang Zheng turned and chased Sigu to see his son, while Chuncai went home with Lara. "Oh... Mr. Jiecheng is really gentle." However, on the roof not far away, Mengmeng is sitting there and has a panoramic view of everything below. "Maybe that sister Sigu Jianzi will like him too." "That''s not surprising." Xiao Hei leaned aside and smiled. "The big brother is usually a very gentle and good man, of course, if you are not his enemy. Although I don''t know what the situation is with the little sister, since the big brother makes a move, she can''t post it directly in a few days." About the park plan, Mengmeng has also explained to Xiaohei. After listening to Mengmeng''s plan, Xiaohei almost rolls on the ground with a smile. After all, only she knows that the most important thing for founder in this world is to complete the "main task". Now the last main task has not been found, founder is also very urgent. And Xiaohei naturally couldn''t do it, so she was also helping. However, now Xiaohei can determine that Mengmeng''s "Paradise plan" may be the last main task in the world. This is so interesting!!! Xiao Hei is well aware of the situation of the world. Now, in order to connect Tiandao palace and semlia, he must complete the task of the world and make his Galaxy completely take shape and become a bridge across the two worlds. It can be said that this task must be completed. However, in terms of collecting the harem, founder now has no intention to take the initiative. Even Xiao Hei has found that many girls and children like him on the mainland of semlia, but he has no intention to start. This is also normal. After all, founder once said to Xiaohei that there are enough harem in his family, so there is no need to increase it. Maybe one day in the long future, maybe when the girls around him disappear in time, he will consider starting a new relationship like when he was the emperor, but at present, there are enough girls around Fang Zheng, and he doesn''t need to spend too much effort on it. The reason why founder is interested in Sigu Jianzi now is not that he wants to take this opportunity to brush the other party''s favor and close the back palace, but that Founder needs to urgently find the clue of the last main task. Sigu Jianzi came to the door on his own initiative. Maybe she is the key factor of the last task. It can even be said that Founder is willing to accept any entrustment in order to complete the last task, depending on which is the real main line. But if it''s the park plan At the thought of the depressed expression on Fang Zheng''s face, Xiao Hei almost covered his stomach with a smile and rolled on the ground. She listened to Mengmeng. Mengmeng intended to promote those girls who liked Fangzheng to have a relationship with him as much as possible. As long as Fangzheng was willing to accept 123456789... Harem in this world, her plan would be successful. Then Fangzheng will be unlucky. Xiaohei knows Mengmeng''s idea very well. She knows Mengmeng also likes founder, but because founder is too self disciplined in this world, she is not so sure whether she can get founder''s favor. Therefore, in order to make Fang Zheng accept herself, she will implement the plan. Mengmeng''s idea is that as long as Fang Zheng accepts those harem because of the "Paradise plan", as the initiator of the plan, Fang Zheng will at least leave a place for himself in the harem. Because of this, Xiao Hei feels very funny. If Fang Zheng always takes back the harem as before, instead of showing no interest in it as he is now, Mengmeng doesn''t need to engage in any "Paradise plan" at all. As long as he throws himself into his arms, the problem will be solved. Now, dream is to see a beautiful girl who likes Fang Zheng and want her to enter the harem. In fact, this is also very normal. After all, with a square performance, Mengmeng is not sure who will enter his eyes, so he simply spread a wide net, collect more fish, and follow the best. Even if Fang Zheng''s probability of taking back the harem is only 1%, he will take one of the 100 beautiful girls he finds. But Xiao Hei knows that if he really follows this routine, Fang Zheng will not complete the task if he doesn''t take all the 100 girls into the harem. Founder of the system is disgusting, she is not the first time to make complaints about the right way. If what Fang Zheng said is true, Xiao Hei can imagine that when Fang Zheng receives the last task, the system will definitely ask him to close all the 100 girls. If so, founder estimates that he has the heart to jump out of the building. So it''s still your own pot, big brother. Of course, Xiaohei can''t really let Mengmeng remember the list of 100 harem in his heart, which is not conducive to the unity and stability of the harem. She also had a good idea. If Fang Zheng hadn''t found it all the time, she would remind him -- but Mengmeng said she would find time. The other party was clarifying her plan, so she could only stand still and see the results. Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t know anything about it. He caught up with Sigu and sent her home because it was late. And Sigu Jianzi was obviously relieved. He obediently took Fang Zheng to his door, then Fang Zheng watched Sigu Jianzi go home, and then he left. But... Along the way, Fang Zheng''s doubts grew larger and larger. In fact, at the beginning, Sigu Jianzi said she didn''t want to go home. Founder''s first reaction was that something might have happened to Sigu Jianzi''s family, such as haunted like the home of jiacoconut in the supernatural world, or domestic violence. Spring food also thought of this, so it showed some worried expression at that time. However, by sending Sigu Jianzi home, Fang Zheng carefully observed her family and found that the situation was completely different from what he thought. Obviously, there is no domestic violence in Sigu Jianzi''s family, and her family''s performance is very normal, and Sigu Jianzi''s family is not haunted. Founder found a guardian spirit, but it should be Sigu Jianzi''s father, and it doesn''t seem to be an evil spirit. So why didn''t she dare go home? Founder can be sure that Sigu''s unintentional statement before seeing her son is the real idea in her heart, which shows that she really doesn''t want to go home. But now it seems that she doesn''t seem to be very resistant to going home, so the reason why she doesn''t want to go home... Can''t really guess. After sending Sigu Jianzi home, Fang Zheng also returned home. On the way, he also received a phone call from Sigu to ask if Sigu students had any difficulties and needed help - from this point of view, Chuncai is still a very warm-hearted and kind-hearted person, but Fang Zheng said he had seen it. Sigu Jianzi has no big problems at home, which is a relief for Chuncai. What went wrong? Back home, after dinner, Fang Zheng soaked in the bathtub and stared at the ceiling in front of him. He was 100% sure that something must have happened to Sigu Jianzi, but founder couldn''t find out what it was. He has also contacted him over there. The latter said that Sigu Jianzi''s interpersonal relationship in the class is quite normal, and everyone didn''t think she had any special changes. However, ctenoptera Kikyo provided a message, that is, according to a friend of Sigu Jianzi, she seems to be very interested in supernatural things recently and has bought Buddha beads or something. Thinking that Sigu Jianzi even asked Lara for the exorcism of debeluke star, founder also felt that if Sigu Jianzi wanted to say something, it should be in this regard. But... Didn''t you see anything? Founder couldn''t understand what he thought. If Sigu Jianzi, like those people in the supernatural world, was entangled by some evil spirit or connected with the gate of the yellow spring, founder couldn''t know nothing. However, no matter what method he used to investigate, the conclusion was that Sigu Jianzi was just an ordinary man without spiritual power, and there was no curse or evil Qi on him. So what was she worried about? It really can''t. send a drone to monitor it 24 hours a day. While Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly, he heard the door outside ring, and then a figure appeared outside the bathroom door. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shouting. "There''s someone inside." He''s not like many idiotic protagonists in the harem. It''s clear that someone in the harem doesn''t know how to open his mouth. As a result, other girls come in... Well, although it''s normal to knock on the door and ask if there is anyone in it. "I know, Mr. Jiecheng." However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, a sweet voice came from outside the door. And the owner of this voice is no stranger to him. "Dream dream?" "Yes, it''s me... Mr. Jiecheng." With the sound of speaking, Fang Zheng saw the door of the bathroom opened, and then Mengmeng appeared in front of him. "I have a very important thing to talk to you, can I?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 "Ha ah......" Lying in bed, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing when he recalled what had happened before. I didn''t expect Mengmeng to do that Although Mengmeng left the bedroom after showing his ideas to founder, he made no further moves. But Fang Zheng has probably guessed the reason why she did this. It is obviously to show Fang Zheng her determination and that she is not talking or playing. In other words, it''s not an impulse, but a plan? It seems that Mengmeng wants to accept Lara anyway, but what makes Fangzheng strange is her motivation. Indeed, Mengmeng is right to care about Lara''s happiness, but Fangzheng doesn''t think her sister would rather sacrifice herself. After all, Fang Zheng has been in contact with Meng Meng for some time, and doesn''t see that she has a abnormal disease like sunspot. But from the words of the dream, founder can indeed detect a certain firm will Thinking of this, Fang Zheng lowered his head. "Kyoko." "Well? What''s the matter, master?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s call, Keiko fogzaki, lying in Fang Zheng''s arms, raised his head and looked at him curiously. Because of the fire in the magic girl Kyoko, Kyoko can no longer stick to Fang Zheng as before. However, this is not a problem for Fang Zheng. He directly arranged a room in the office for making out with Kyoko -- well, in fact, in a way, it is similar to the business activities of women''s actors and business leaders in the Japanese performing arts industry. Kyoko is not disgusted with this way, but feels very excited and exciting... Well, she has this kind of character. "Have you ever thought about dating me? Being a boyfriend and girlfriend?" "Contact ah..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Keiko fogzaki frowned, thought for a moment, and shook his head. "It doesn''t feel interesting. Kyoko prefers more like this." "Yes." Fang Zheng was not surprised by takeko fogzaki''s answer. Kyoko is actually an antisocial personality, otherwise she wouldn''t join the star apostle in pursuit of stimulation. In short, Kyoko is not interested in the common pleasures in the world, but he is very excited about the taboos or prohibitions. At the beginning, because she felt that daily life was boring, Kyoko joined the apostles of the stars to carry out terrorist attacks. Then Fang Zheng asked her to be an idol. When performing the magic girl Kyoko, Kyoko didn''t hide her ability at all. Of course, Kyoko always claimed that this was her own stunt and magic skill. No one could expose it anyway. In private, Kyoko has always maintained this master servant relationship with founder and obeyed him like an idol engaged in pillow business. No matter which of these three things is exposed, it will cause a great sensation and influence. However, this is what Kyoko likes. It''s because it''s exciting to hide, so it makes her feel fun. But if they really become boyfriend and girlfriend as Fang Zheng said, they don''t have to sneak out, let alone have an affair. For Kyoko... It will lose its attraction immediately. Therefore, Fang Zheng was not surprised by Kyoko''s answer. After coming to this world, Fang Zheng only had a relationship with two people, that is, Miyako fogzaki and Kikyo ctenoptera. The former was mainly persuasion and education, and the latter was caught by himself because he wanted to threaten himself. Strictly speaking, now both sides are more like enemies and friends. But the dream... Is a headache. After making out, Miyako fogzaki went to work with full vitality, while founder left the office and planned to go home. However, on Fang Zheng''s way home, a familiar figure stopped him. "Hey, big brother, you seem very upset." Xiao Hei smiled at Fang Zheng and then said. "A little." Fang Zheng was not surprised at Xiao Hei''s appearance. He just nodded and walked forward with Xiao Hei. "There''s a little trouble. Hey... I don''t know when I can find the last task. Finish it quickly..." "Hey? Didn''t the big brother know the last task?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s complaint to himself, Xiao Hei smiled and said. "I know?" Facing Xiao Hei''s question, Fang Zheng was stunned. Suddenly, a bad hunch came, and at this time, Xiao Hei spoke. "Park plan." "Big brother should have heard from Mengmeng." "Well... It''s a little girl''s idea to hope that all girls who like me can be happy..." This is what Mengmeng said to Fang Zheng that night. Although Fang Zheng said that others could not accept it, Mengmeng was confident that he could do it. Her idea is very simple. As long as founder collects the harem in this world, one, two or three are not a problem. In this way, Lara can also be justified and everyone will be happy. "Isn''t this your main task, big brother?" "Really?" "Isn''t it? Big brother, you forgot what is the core element of the world?" "Core element? I remember it''s love............... Shit!" Half said, Fang Zheng immediately reacted and directly burst into foul language. He forgot that among the three elements of the world, two are magic girls and the last is lust! After founder came to this world, all the tasks he carried out were related to the elements of magic girl. You see, Kyoko ozaki is a magic girl. True red, emerald stone and cranberries are also magic girls. Eucuriwood is a necromancer and a magical girl. Lara, Nana, Mengmeng, these aliens are also magic girls. According to the attribute of magic girl, the park plan is out of touch with its eight poles, but if it is replaced by lust, the park plan is simply tailor-made for it! "Hahaha, regret it, big brother." Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression, Xiao Hei chuckled. She came to see this. "If you had been more resolute and accepted Miss Lara, wouldn''t it be all right?" "So you mean I didn''t have this bad luck until now, did you?" "Yes, big brother, you haven''t confiscated the harem before. As a result, you are still procrastinating in this world..." Saying this, Xiao Hei glanced at her, while Fang Zheng glanced at her. "This is not your ghost idea." "Absolutely not. I just chatted with Miss Mengmeng for a while. In fact, she came up with the park plan herself. Even I didn''t expect Miss Mengmeng to come up with such a bold plan." Xiao Hei will never carry this pot. In fact, she didn''t expect it. Originally, what Xiaohei wanted most was to eat all the sisters. Unexpectedly, Mengmeng was bigger than her heart and made a paradise plan... Xiaohei couldn''t help feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. In the future, you should also refuel. You can''t let latecomers compare yourself. Xiao Hei encourages internal competition in the harem, but he doesn''t want to be the one who is put down. Unfortunately, Theo and Ling are both children. Although they have gradually grown up, they still don''t know much about this - well, maybe we should find a time to stimulate them? Like Elia? "It seems that you are really depressed, big brother." "Can you not be depressed? If so, the situation will be much more troublesome." Fang Zheng shook his head. "It''s very simple for you, big brother. Isn''t it the back palace?" "But I have never regarded the collection of the harem as a task." Fang Zheng corrected Xiao Hei. Even in the love world, Fang Zheng only took the dome and refused others. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng is very uncomfortable to close the back palace because of his task, which gives people a feeling of using people as tools. Of course, sometimes Fang Zheng doesn''t mind using women as tools, but that''s when both sides are in a hostile position, such as Cihang prostitute village. Fang Zheng doesn''t feel psychological obstacles in how to clean them up. In addition, in the magic world, when Fang was playing with spo deep snow, he also seemed very calm and didn''t feel any psychological shadow. But the world is different. He is not playing any war or confrontation here. They are not members of hostile forces. They are just ordinary girls. They still feel a little inappropriate for them to use this trick. And "You don''t have to accept them, even if the task is completed." His family knows his own affairs. Although Fang Zheng doesn''t like the clergy of the "God of lust", he still knows the characteristics of this clergy very well. The clergy of "lust" focuses on "emotion" and "desire", that is, if you don''t have a certain favor for each other, it also doesn''t conform to the principle. As Xiao Hei said, if you close the harem when you see a beautiful woman, then the upright clergy is not "lust" but "color gamut". What a headache. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also helplessly hugged his head. He didn''t expect that in this world, he was clean and had an accident?! Is that ok? Founder is really depressed now. "I''ll think about it again. Don''t tell anyone about it." "Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Hei also converged and nodded seriously. She understood why Fang Zheng said so, but Xiao Hei smiled here. "But in this way, big brother, how can you explain to others after you return to Tiandao palace?" "Others?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was stunned. "Athena, they... Should be able to understand." "I mean the girls in sister Qiong''s world." Xiao Hei stared at Fang Zheng with a smile. "They are also working hard in Tiandao palace now, and many girls and children like you? Big brother, you have to work harder." "... shit." Hearing this, Fang Zheng suddenly sank. The love world really left a psychological shadow on him at that time. In order to avoid any secret room killings or love killings in the Tiandao palace in the future, it was just that except for a few people such as the dome, no one else brought them to the Tiandao palace, but met them occasionally. For their ideas, Fang Zheng gave the same answer as he said to Mengmeng. He had enough girlfriends and didn''t want to delay other girls. But if I bring a bunch of harem back from the world this time Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly felt a little pain in his waist www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 Although, reminded by Xiao Hei, founder found the "Paradise plan" that is likely to be the last main task, he did not rush to complete the task immediately. After all, Fang Zheng clearly remembered that Mengmeng said that "all girls who like him can get happiness". And "happiness" itself is a very subjective problem. But in any case, founder doesn''t intend to take the initiative. He was like this for so long in the world. It''s strange that he suddenly changed from normal. Besides, although Mengmeng said that spring food likes herself, since she didn''t say it, founder wouldn''t respond. So he put it down and continued to pay attention to the problem of situ Jianzi. This time, Fang Zheng entrusted Xiaohei to investigate. He believed that Xiaohei should be able to gain something. After all, Xiaohei is also experienced in this aspect and should be able to bring some harvest to himself. Sure enough, within a few days, Xiaohei brought a message to founder. "She does have a problem." Sitting on the chair on the roof, Xiao Hei bit the straw and reported his investigation results to Fang Zheng. "I think she might have noticed something." "What?" "I don''t know, because sometimes I do find that she seems to be aware of something, but... I don''t know the specific situation. In a word, if you want me to say, the current situation is that she is more sensitive to something, especially when she leaves you, she seems to be in a state of high tension, panic and anxiety." "Is there someone against her?" "I can''t see. At least I don''t feel the killing intention, but her mental state is really very different when she''s around the big brother and not around the big brother." "I didn''t do anything to her..." Hearing Xiaohei''s report, founder became more and more confused. I haven''t met Sigu several times before I met him. Later, although I contacted more, their communication is just that between ordinary students. "Why don''t I observe her for a few more days? I think this young lady is very interesting." Xiao Hei volunteered. As a hero and Archer, she is very good at monitoring people. Basically, Xiao Hei doesn''t even have to follow Sigu Jianzi. As long as she squats at a commanding height nearby, she can lock Sigu Jianzi''s whereabouts all the way. "Then I''ll trouble you. It''s really strange." Xiao Hei is willing to do it, and Fang Zheng is naturally willing to give it to her, because it''s really strange that Sigu meets his son. Even if it''s not the main task of the world, Fang Zheng won''t let it go. It was this strange situation that aroused his curiosity and made Fang Zheng feel that if he didn''t know what was going on with Sigu Jianzi, he might not sleep well. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao Hei nodded. Then she seemed to notice something and stood up from her chair - the next moment Xiao Hei disappeared into the air. While Xiao Hei disappeared, the door of the roof opened, and then Sigu Jianzi came in. "President......" "What''s up? Sigu?" After Sigu joined the student union, Fang Zheng and she have been together for some time, and they are gradually familiar with each other. "Next Saturday... Do you have time?" "Next Saturday... It''s going to be a holiday soon." Hearing Sigu Jianzi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was stunned. In fact, these two days are already the last few days of this semester. When the next semester starts, they will all be sophomores. Of course, for founder, it''s almost the same whether it''s a holiday or school. It''s just that Sigu asked himself this, which is somewhat unexpected. "There should be nothing. What are you doing?" "Yes, that... I have an appointment with my friends to go out together, so I''d like you to join us..." Why did you ask me out to play with your friends? It has to be said that this was founder''s first reaction when he heard Sigu''s invitation. He stared at Sigu Jianzi carefully and looked at her curiously. After getting familiar with Sigu Jianzi, founder found several characteristics of the girl, for example, she has more or less facial paralysis - well, although it is not as serious as Aya Polly, most of the time, Sigu Jianzi''s expression has not changed significantly. However, if the emotional ups and downs are more intense, her expression will also change. In addition, Sigu Jianzi is an ordinary female high school student in founder''s view. Although she is beautiful and lovely, she is nothing special. "Where are you going?" "We''re going to a scenic spot." "Scenic spot???" Although Sigu Jianzi said it lightly, Fang Zheng obviously noticed that she didn''t seem so willing to go. Is that why you invited yourself to go? "I see." Facing Sigu Jianzi''s request, founder thought for a while and finally nodded. "If this is the case, I have no problem, but I can take a few people with me." "Of course there''s no problem. I''ll talk to Xiaohua." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Sigu Jianzi nodded, showed a reassuring smile, and then turned and left the roof. Soon, the students entered the vacation and began to enjoy the next vacation. Founder also returned home and began to enjoy a comfortable and peaceful daily life. After that day, Mengmeng did not take any action. Obviously, what she had done before was just to show Fangzheng that she was not fooling around. Of course, in addition, Mengmeng also did some things. For example, she would go to Fangzheng''s room to sleep in the middle of the night every day. When Fangzheng woke up every day, she could see Mengmeng lying beside her in disheveled clothes. Her face was flushed and her eyes were blurred, as if she had done something wrong to her. However, founder can be sure that he didn''t do anything. Fortunately, because Fang Zheng wakes up early every day, he has never been caught and raped in bed. Otherwise, if Meigan or others find the dream in his bed, it may cause some trouble. Fang Zheng once asked Mengmeng to restrain a little, but the latter obviously didn''t intend to listen to him. Fang Zheng didn''t have any plans for his family. Soon, a week later, according to the agreed time, he came to the station he had made an appointment with Sigu Jianzi. In addition to Fangzheng, Lara, Nana and Mengmeng also followed. Obviously, they are still very interested in visiting scenic spots on earth. Originally, founder wanted to bring oranges, Eve and labis, but the latter was going to rehearse at Xiaoyi today, so he couldn''t go together. When Fang Zheng and his party came to the station, Sigu Jianzi and her two friends were already there. The two sides introduced each other. According to the introduction of Akiko ishiguru, the girl who was as "eye-catching" as Lara was Akiko ishiguru''s good friend Lily ChuanHua, while the other girl who wore a double horsetail and looked like a primary school student was called ermutang Yulia, a new friend of Akiko ishiguru. This time they went to the scenic spot, I want to take some photos. Lara, Mengmeng and Nana also greeted the three people. For their arrival, Sigu Jianzi and others also welcomed them. Then they took a bus to the target scenic spot. However "Here it is?" Stepping off the bus, Fang Zheng frowned and looked around. It looks like a rather remote station. There are few people nearby, and the station sign itself looks rather shabby. "This way." However, at this time, Yulia took them to a road in front of the station, and then pointed to the front. "As long as you go through this tunnel, you can reach that scenic spot." Looking at the dark tunnel in front of her, Lara stared curiously, while Nana hid behind Fang Zheng in some fear. "Hey, do you really want to go in? It looks like it''s very dark inside... There''s no danger." "It should be... No." Fang Zheng stared at the tunnel in front of him, and then he took back his eyes and took a meaningful look at the white faced four Valley Jianzi next to him. Now he finally understood why Sigu didn''t dare to come. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 "As long as you go through this tunnel, you can reach the scenic spot." Pointing to the dark tunnel in front of her, Yulia said confidently. "Hey? Going through this tunnel?" By her side, Lily ChuanHua seemed a little uneasy, and Nana on the other side also frowned. "Woo... What''s the matter with this place? It''s noon and it''s so dark inside..." "Ah, Nana, are you afraid of the dark? Don''t worry, I have a flashlight." Lara was still carefree, while Mengmeng stood beside her with a smile. "Yes, Nana, you shouldn''t be afraid." "I, I''m not afraid!" Hearing Mengmeng''s words, Nana immediately blew her hair, turned to Mengmeng and shouted. Then she turned back and strode towards the tunnel. "Hum, it''s just a tunnel. What''s the big deal! I''ll go and watch it for you!" As she spoke, Nana stretched out her hand and grabbed the nearby Sigu Jianzi. "Come on, let''s go in." "Hey?! Hey!?" I didn''t expect to be caught by Nana. At this moment, Sigu Jianzi also looked pale, but before she said anything, Nana took her into the tunnel. Then, other people followed behind them and walked in. OK, let me see your real skills! Staring at the back of Sigu Jianzi, Er Mu Tang Yulia said secretly in her heart. Yulia is also a student of Cainan. Although she is very short and is often considered a junior high school student, she is a high school student. Not only that, since she was a child, Er Mu Tang Yulia was able to see something that others could not see. She was also quite proud of it. She thought it was a power given by God. Therefore, Er Mu Tang Yulia secretly vowed to become a famous spiritual power and eliminate those evil spirits in the future. But in school, Yulia is not popular with everyone. Because of these strange things she said, she has always been excluded - in fact, this is also very normal. Unless it is a place where spiritual teachers like tongshou primary school sit, who is willing to listen to you talk about gods and ghosts all day. In the supernatural world, Fang Zheng once said to Daisy crimson that most people in the world have no good feelings for spiritual people. The reason is also very simple, because many of what psychics say to them are based on themselves, which makes them have a sense of superiority of "we can see, but you can''t see". In ancient times, maybe people really worshipped them, but modern times pay attention to the equality of everyone, not to mention that spiritual people are not as easy to be quantified and seen as singing and dancing tests, so most people don''t believe it and naturally won''t look good at those spiritual people. So did Yulia. By chance, Yulia found that shigu Jianzi could see those strange things like herself. Not only that, the other party seemed to have stronger strength than herself. This also made Yulia have a confrontational psychology. She also found that the other party seemed to deliberately hide her ability. Therefore, in order to force shigu Jianzi to face-to-face confrontation with herself, she encouraged them to come here by taking the opportunity of Shigu Jianzi''s friend Lily ChuanHua''s intention to take pictures. Yulia knew very well that the tunnel was a famous supernatural place, and anyone who could see would feel uneasy when they came here. She just wanted to use this way to let Sigu Jianzi expose her ability and confront her head-on. But... I didn''t expect that she would bring the student president and the alien Looking at Fang Zheng and Lara walking not far ahead, Yulia also had a headache. As a student of Cainan, of course, she could not know Fang Zheng, let alone know nothing about Cainan''s troublemaker Lara. Although she also knew that Sigu Jianzi had joined the student union, she didn''t expect that she had such a good relationship with the president that she could bring him with her! What can I do now? Do you want to change the plan? Yulia is reluctant, but she doesn''t want to really hurt people. After all, her goal is to duel with the powerful spiritual power of Shigu Jianzi, rather than involve innocent people. Fang Zheng of course doesn''t care what the dwarf is thinking. At this moment, he, Lara and Mengmeng walked into the tunnel with lily ChuanHua and chatted all the way. Only then can he know that Lily ChuanHua has got a camera and plans to take some scenery to see if he has the talent to be a photographer. "So you''re going to take pictures here?" "Yes, come and see the son. Let''s take a picture in the tunnel first!" "Ah, I want it too!" "I''ll come too!" For ordinary people, I''m afraid no one would think it''s a good idea to take pictures in the dark tunnel, but the three aliens didn''t care about the common sense of earth people, so soon Lala and the three sisters also came together and took pictures with Sigu Jianzi. "Hoo..............." Standing in the crowd, Sigu Jianzi also relaxed a lot. As you think, as long as Fang Zheng is here, those monsters will disappear. In this way, this is just an ordinary tunnel, and there is nothing to be afraid of. "It''s perfect. Let''s go on!" After taking photos, Lily ChuanHua also showed a satisfied look, and Sigu Jianzi was relieved. Then she turned and planned to move on. However, at this time "Wow...!" With the sound of metal collision, a strange monster appeared in the sight of Jianzi. It was a round iron bucket, with several hands and feet stretched out below, and the iron chain was swinging from below, like some strange and twisted terrorist monster. How?! Seeing this monster, shigu Jianzi was also surprised. Then she turned her head and subconsciously looked at Fang Zheng who was chatting with xiaohua not far behind. Aren''t those monsters going to disappear without the president? Why is this evil spirit still here? "What''s the matter with you? Go quickly?" At this moment, Nana still took Sigu Jianzi''s hand. Seeing that she was suddenly stunned in situ, she also asked curiously. At the moment, Nana didn''t realize that the iron bucket monster was in front of her, and she was slowly climbing towards her with both hands and feet. "I, I think we''d better not separate." Glancing at the evil spirit, Sigu Jianzi pulled Nana back. "The tunnel here is in disrepair for a long time. It may be very dangerous. It''s safer for everyone to be together." "Ah, is that so?" Nana didn''t know what Sigu Jianzi was nervous about. She nodded when she heard her say so, and then she was pulled by Sigu Jianzi and walked towards Fangzheng. However, what Sigu Jianzi didn''t expect was that when he was pulling Nana to leave, the evil spirit suddenly made a harsh cry, and then the iron bucket on his body suddenly broke, and then the skinned heads stretched out from it, opened his mouth and looked like teeth and claws. Well, what''s going on?! Seeing this scene, Sigu Jianzi was also surprised. According to her experience, as long as she pretended not to see these evil spirits, these evil spirits would not attack her. But what about this evil spirit? Does it find itself able to see it? However, before Sigu saw his son think more, he saw the monster jump, open his mouth and rush towards the people. Seeing this scene, Sigu Jianzi could only stand there motionless -- it was the first time for her to encounter such a situation, and she didn''t know what to do. The next moment, an unexpected scene appeared. Sigu Jianzi only felt that his eyes were dark, and then the evil spirit suddenly disappeared in front of her. No, it''s not gone!! Sigu Jianzi raised her head and stared at the darkness above her head -- now she finally found that it was not the dark shadow in the tunnel, but an entity. Under the gaze of Sigu Jianzi, he saw the dark shadow sinking slowly. Then he turned his head and stared at each other. That''s a dragon. The dragon''s head alone almost filled the whole tunnel, and its golden eyes were staring at Sigu Jianzi at the moment, which was brighter than the lamp. What, how can there be a dragon?! At the moment, Sigu Jianzi was really stunned. She had seen many monsters since she could see those strange things, but a dragon... And such a huge dragon was beyond Sigu Jianzi''s expectation. She just stood there, motionless. The Dragon stared at Sigu Jianzi for a moment, then took back his eyes, slowly sank and disappeared into the shadow of the tunnel. "I said, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Sigu Jianzi standing there, Nana was curious and stretched out her hand to pull her. Then she saw Sigu Jianzi''s eyes turn over - and then fell soft to the ground and fainted. When Sigu Jianzi opened her eyes again, she had left the dark tunnel and came to a rest area outside. "See son, see son, are you all right? Are you sick?" Lily ChuanHua also sat next to Sigu Jianzi and looked at her uneasily, while Sigu Jianzi blinked. "I''m......" "You passed out in the tunnel, so we brought you here." At this time, Fang Zheng''s voice sounded. Sigu Jianzi turned his head and saw that Fang Zheng also came to his side and stared at her. "Not feeling well?" "No, actually, that... I mean... It seems a little..." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sigu Jianzi was a little guilty. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, at this time, Sigu Jianzi suddenly found that something was wrong. She could see that at the founder''s feet, his shadow slowly extended out, integrated with the shadows around him, shaking constantly, as if he had life. At the moment, he seemed to notice the sight of Sigu Jianzi. In the dark shadow, a huge faucet protruded from inside and stared at her. Under the gaze of the dragon, Sigu saw his son without saying a word, and his eyes were dark. Passed out again. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 Looking at Sigu Jianzi in front of him, Fang Zheng also narrowed his eyes and stared at her curiously. In fact, after this circle, founder can almost guess what the problem of Sigu Jianzi is. The reason is very simple, that is, the Dragon seen by Sigu Jianzi is actually what founder let her see. Although founder is still an ordinary human body, after summoning frost sorrow again and obtaining magic, founder can use magic for a certain degree of protection, such as... Longwei. Just as some warlocks in the main world have dragon blood, there is also a part of the dragon in the founder''s soul, but in the past, he had no magic and could not show this part. But now with the support of frost sorrow, founder can release the power of dragon power in his soul through magic consumption. Because it is pure soul power, it has little impact on ordinary people, but it is still very useful for some crooked things. Fang Zheng has been a bounty hunter for so long, especially after the rose girl incident. He also knows that there are many moths in the world. Therefore, as a prophet, Fang Zheng certainly wants to protect himself. As for the evil spirits and ghosts that Sigu Jianzi saw, Fang Zheng could certainly see them after he got the magic. With the idea that mosquito legs are also meat, he condensed a soul body with Longwei to hunt the evil spirits floating around him - anyway, these evil spirits themselves are not fun. Instead of keeping evil people, It''s better to let the sadness of frost absorb it. Fang Zheng had doubted whether Sigu Jianzi could see these evil spirits before, but he was not sure. The reason was very simple, because he didn''t feel the spiritual power from Sigu Jianzi. This is a very important point. In the supernatural world, basically only those who have spiritual power can see the spiritual body. In fact, not only the supernatural world, but at least in those worlds that Fang Zheng is passing through, except those who have special powers such as magic or spiritual power, no one can see the spiritual body. But Sigu Jianzi is really just an ordinary person and has no power, so Fang Zheng also doubts whether she can really see the spirit body or simply feel something - some people have a keen sixth sense, which is not impossible. But today, after coming here, Fang Zheng can be sure that she can see. For Fang Zheng''s Long Wei, most of the complaining spirits basically belong to the existence without resistance. Just like those evil spirits evaporated out of thin air seen by Sigu before seeing his son, they are actually swallowed by Fang Zheng''s soul Long Wei. They are in front of Fangzheng Longwei, that is, the gap between mice and Tyrannosaurus Rex. They have no other way to live except waiting for death. But the level of the evil spirit in the tunnel today is a little high. It has been upgraded from a mouse to a wild dog. It has no resistance, but at least it can roar at it and not be scared to death. Although it is also a dead end in the end. Before, Sigu Jianzi didn''t see Long Wei, the soul around founder, because founder didn''t let Long Wei condense at that time. This is a bit similar to ancient Chinese myths and legends. When the Dragon soars over the clouds and drives the fog, you can only see the clouds and fog. You can only see it unless it wants to appear. Fang Zheng''s soul Longwei is the same. On weekdays, it is like a fog enveloping Fang Zheng, swallowing those evil spirits who dare to enter the scope of death. Until founder condensed his magic power, it would show its true body -- and then it was seen by Sigu Jianzi. Of course, if Fang Zheng didn''t want to investigate whether Sigu Jianzi had the power to see evil spirits, he wouldn''t mobilize magic to condense Long Wei. Now it is confirmed that Sigu Jianzi can indeed see evil spirits. Instead, founder became more and more curious and wanted to see what happened to her. Because Sigu Jianzi was in a coma twice, it was impossible for everyone to go out again, so Lara took her two sisters home, while Fang Zheng and Sigu Jianzi''s friends sent her to the hospital for examination. After the examination, the doctor said that she was stimulated because of mental tension......... Well, just have a rest. Lily ChuanHua feels very sorry about this. After all, she proposed to go out this time. If she had known that Sigu Jianzi was not feeling well, she should cancel this trip. At the same time, Sigu Jianzi was immersed in a dream. The dark, deep, boundless sea flooded everything. She opened her mouth and tried to call, but the cold water poured into her throat so that she couldn''t say anything. Sigu Jianzi can only struggle desperately to go upstream, just like a drowning man who wants to rush out of the water and breathe fresh air. But at this time, Sigu Jianzi suddenly felt a warm, greasy touch coming from his feet. She lowered her head in surprise and looked down. She saw a dark tentacle stretched out from the dark abyss under the sea, wrapped around her legs and climbed up slowly. "Woo..... Woo......!" At this moment, Sigu Jianzi was in an abnormal panic. She struggled desperately, but she didn''t have any eggs. Soon, one tentacle after another stretched out from below, wrapped around Sigu Jianzi''s leg and slowly pulled her down. At the same time, they climbed up slowly. Sigu Jianzi could clearly feel the greasy, damp and hot touch from her legs. It felt like someone was licking her skin with her tongue, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Soon, Sigu Jianzi felt the "tongues" from his lower legs to his thighs, then drilled into his short skirt and swam between the plump and white circles. At the same time, the other tentacles also wound around the girl''s slender body. They seemed to taste delicious food, close to the girl''s waist, gently licked her navel, and then rolled up into two circles Sigu Jianzi suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. The whole man was panting and sweating. "See son!!" At this moment, Lily ChuanHua also rushed to her and hugged her. "Are you okay?" "Xiaohua... I''m fine... I just had a nightmare..." Seeing her friend''s familiar face, Sigu Jianzi was relieved. When she saw the founder behind her, Sigu Jianzi was instinctively nervous. She subconsciously glanced at each other''s shadow and found that it was very normal and completely different from before. "Great, you suddenly fainted, but it scared me. Really, you''re in bad health. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you told me, I wouldn''t go there with you..." "Well, it''s all right now." Fang Zheng patted Lily ChuanHua on the shoulder and interrupted her complaint. "Sigu is hungry after sleeping for so long. Go and buy her something to eat." "OK, Jianzi, wait until I buy you ass blessing." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lily ChuanHua also nodded, and then ran out of the ward in a gust of wind, leaving only Fang Zheng and Sigu Jianzi here. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. "The president, I''m sorry, i..." Sigu Jianzi hesitated and planned to apologize. After all, Fang was invited by her and brought Lara, Nana and Mengmeng. As a result, he fainted and didn''t play well. Most of them must still have some regrets. "Nothing." However, as soon as Sigu Jianzi spoke, Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted him. He stared at Sigu Jianzi and asked. "Four Valley, you can see it, can''t you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sigu Jianzi hesitated, his eyes wandering. "I don''t quite understand what you mean..." "Did you see that guy in the tunnel? Is that why? Because of this, you''re afraid?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, this time Sigu Jianzi was silent for a moment, and finally nodded - Fang Zheng had said so clearly, and she didn''t want to continue pretending to be confused. And to be honest, she has been carrying these alone. She is really too tired. "Tell me what''s going on." "OK." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sigu Jianzi didn''t hesitate this time, but explained everything he had encountered before. These things have been pressing in her heart and have never been discussed with anyone. Now it''s hard to say, and Sigu Jianzi immediately feels much easier. "That is to say... Did you see it all of a sudden?" After hearing the story of Sigu Jianzi, founder seemed very confused. "You haven''t done anything strange before?" "No............." "That''s strange..." Fang Zheng is not surprised that Sigu Jianzi said that his later genius has this ability. If he was born, he would not react so much. But if it is formed the day after tomorrow, there is always an opportunity. Fang Zheng remembers that in the teacher of hell, a girl was able to see ghosts by referring to the training methods in a book in order to show off that she could see ghosts to her classmates. Of course, seeing ghosts doesn''t mean anything good. As the saying goes, when you look at the abyss, the abyss also looks at you. The girl could see the ghost, and the ghost could see her naturally, so she asked her to help her free. But the girl had no spiritual power and didn''t understand this knowledge. She was almost killed by those complaining spirits. It was Ono Mingjie who eliminated her psionic ability and finally solved this problem. However, this is not the case with Sigu Jianzi. According to her, she is just an ordinary female high school student. She is neither enthusiastic nor concerned about supernatural things, nor can she practice any psychic ability. So how did she have this power? The only thing founder can think of is the acquired variation of the "magic eye". Like the shallow rattan or the two rituals, it was originally just an ordinary person. Later, because of some opportunity, it stimulated the internal power and activated the magic eye. And Sigu''s eyes are likely to be the same. "President, can you... Help me solve this problem?" At the moment, Sigu Jianzi also looked at Fang Zheng with praying eyes. To tell the truth, she was really fed up with this kind of life. "Well... I''ll think about it and then talk about it." Fang Zheng''s answer is also very cautious. After all, it''s not like spiritual awakening. If it''s really magic eye variation, it''s really a little troublesome to solve this problem. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 Fang Zheng finally didn''t find out the situation of Sigu Jianzi, but for the sake of insurance, he also took a valqi from frost sorrow and lent it to Sigu Jianzi to protect her safety. With warqi around, at least most evil spirits can''t hurt Sigu Jianzi. As for the fact that Sigu Jianzi said he didn''t want to see evil spirits... Founder really doesn''t have a good way at present. If Sigu Jianzi''s situation is the same as Fang Zheng''s thought, it belongs to some kind of magic eye variation, then I''m afraid there is only one way to transplant eyes. As for Sigu Jianzi complaining that the evil spirits in the world are weird and strange, founder can only ha ha. After all, the world is formed by collecting keywords from himself. And founder also has the characteristics of ancient gods. Maybe these evil spirits grow into this nameless appearance, which is influenced by the spirit of Founder''s ancient gods. For this solution, shigu Jianzi is also relieved. Although he has not completely solved the problem, he has solved at least part of his own problems. Moreover, compared with those nameless evil spirits, valchi''s appearance is much higher. After that, fangzheng had a quiet holiday - it was like this. Unfortunately, a phone call broke Fangzheng''s peaceful life. It''s also founder''s own pot. "Is that her?" Looking at the picture in his hand, his square eyebrows were slightly picked, while the man sitting opposite him nodded. "Yes, according to the clues you provided, we found her, tiayo lunatik." "How is she now?" "We don''t know." "I don''t know?" Fang Zheng looked at each other suspiciously. More than half a year ago, Fang Zheng met Xiao dark and learned that the nanotechnology of the apostle of stars might come from an alien planet, so he went back to investigate. The end result was to find a name, and after that, Fang Zheng submitted the name to the bounty hunter Association and asked their intelligence network to deal with it. I just didn''t expect that the bounty hunter association was so slow. The news came after more than half a year. "We can only know that half a year ago, she lived in a small town in southern Europe for some time, but then she disappeared and her home was burned down because of the fire. Although we tried to investigate after that, there was no clue. All we could find was this photo and her name." Said here, the man paused. "In fact, we suspect that this is probably a pseudonym, because we can''t find this name in the database, and it''s the same in tracking consumption records and security records." "It''s not surprising." Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders, which is not surprising. If tiayo is an ordinary person, no matter what she used to do, she will at least leave a record. For example, birth certificates, enrollment records, credit consumption records, deposit records, etc. with the ability of the bounty hunter Association, it is impossible to investigate them at all. Of course, this is based on the fact that the other party is human. If the other party is an alien, then for the earth''s information network, she really jumped out of the crack in the stone, and it is impossible to conduct further investigation. "In short, these are the only clues we can find. We suspect that this lady may have suffered an accident." The man''s speech is very straightforward, in fact, it is also very normal. He has been missing for nearly half a year. He can''t live or die. He''s not in the bounty hunter''s intelligence network. If he thinks more, he may be killed by someone and thrown into a mountain. This is also common for bounty hunters. "Give me the specific location and I''ll investigate." "No problem." The man nodded and handed a document bag to Fang Zheng, who also handed an envelope to Fang Zheng. The intelligence network of the bounty hunter association also asked for money. After the transaction, the man left. Only Fang Zheng stayed in the fast food restaurant and looked at the photos in front of him. "This is the adult version of Eve and Xiao dark." As like as two peas in the picture, the young man with a blond hair, who is about 256 years old, can see clearly, except for his body, which is more convex than Eve. His facial features and facial appearance are almost identical to those of the two. They say they are mother and daughter. They are believed. Of course, to be honest, it is very likely that this woman is the prototype of Eve and Xiao dark. Dead? Or hiding somewhere? Founder was silent for a moment, drank the coke at hand, then stood up and walked out of the restaurant. When he got home, it happened that Xiaoyan also came home and was cutting vegetables under the guidance of Eve and Meigan - it was not a very difficult job for the killer. "Ah, brother, you''re back." Seeing Fang Zheng coming back, Meigan also immediately smiled. "Xiao dark is going to cook tonight. You can try her craft." "Well, that''s good." Hearing Meigan''s words, Fang Zheng thought for a while. In the end, he didn''t say much, but smiled and nodded. In this way, the family spent a lively dinner time. After the dinner, Fang Zheng stood up. "Eve, little dark, you two come to my room." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left, leaving Eve and Xiao dark looking at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. However, they obediently followed Fang Zheng''s order and came to his room. After that, Fang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. They explained the intelligence they had received from the bounty hunter Association, and took out the photos for them to identify. "Is this... Miss tiayo?" Eve took a picture as like as two peas in the picture, looking at the woman who was almost identical but much larger than herself. "Haven''t you seen her? Have you heard of her?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Eve shook her head. Since her birth, she has been with those researchers in the Research Institute. In that time, she has never heard of anyone named tiyayou, let alone seen her. "What about the little dark?" Fang Zheng looked at Xiao dark, who stared at the picture in Eve''s hand, and the expression on her face was very complex. "..... all right." Although Xiao dark didn''t answer, Fang Zheng almost understood her meaning and shrugged his shoulders. "In a word, the current situation is like this. Because tiayo is likely to be an alien, the support of intelligence is over for the bounty hunter Association. But I don''t intend to end it like this. Anyway, I have to find each other and see what the situation is. It''s better to see people in life and dead bodies than to be so unclear now. It''s just me There is still more than half a month''s holiday, so I''m going to southern Europe. Would you like to come? " "I want to go together." Eve raised her hand. She didn''t know tyayu, but she was also interested in the woman who might be her own creator. She didn''t have any complicated thoughts about the sad spring and Autumn period. She just wanted to meet the person who created herself and see what she was like. On the contrary, it is xiaodark "I... think about it." The way she stared at the picture was obviously wrong. "No problem. We''ll make some preparations and start in three days. You can come if you like." Fang Zheng is not stupid. Seeing Xiao dark''s expression, he knows that there must be some grudges between her and the woman named tiyayou. It''s inconvenient for him to interfere more. After all, it''s Xiao dark''s own problem, and he doesn''t say much. Xiao dark nodded, then took the picture and turned away. "Little dark sister seems to be in a bad mood." Watching Xiao dark leave, Eve looked to Fang Zheng and put forward her inner question. "Doesn''t she have a good relationship with Miss tiayo?" "Who knows... I don''t know what the specific situation is. In short, let''s see." Fang Zheng didn''t say much. He could guess some small dark ideas, so he said these to the two people in private. If Eve does, founder doesn''t worry. After living with founder and Meigan for more than a year, Eve is more and more like a normal person, and she won''t have any negative thoughts because she is an artificial person. Both personality and way of thinking have become more outgoing. Besides, as like as two peas, she was not aware of what she was. So she was mostly curious. At the same time, she was told that there was someone in the world who was just like herself. Naturally, it was curious, but there was no way of thinking. But Xiao dark is obviously different. Fang just heard something about her from Yumen teacher. Like Eve, Xiao dark used to be an artificial man made by a research institute. Later, after the Institute was destroyed at the end of the Galactic War, Xiao dark disappeared. Then a few years later, she appeared under the name of "golden dark", Became a well-known assassin in the universe. Although I don''t know what life Xiao dark has lived in recent years, from her situation, it must not be a good memory. After all, when meeting founder for the first time, Xiao dark seemed quite introverted, silent, and full of a momentum of resisting people thousands of miles away. This in itself can explain some problems. If you live a happy life, you won''t isolate yourself instinctively like Xiao dark. Now it seems that the relationship between Xiao dark and the woman named Tiya you is also different. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also sighed helplessly. I hope there won''t be any big trouble. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 Three days later, Fang Zheng took Eve and Xiao dark to a small town in southern Europe. For founder, it''s much more convenient to go somewhere now. Just take a "didi taxi" and find the blizzard. Don''t say you can go anywhere on the earth, and even other planets can come and go as you like. First of all, they arrived at the place where Tiya you originally lived. "Sure enough, it was burned clean." Standing in front of the dark ruins, Fang Zheng looked at the record in his hand and frowned slightly. Europe has a small population density, especially this kind of small town. In a word, it''s no problem to be sparsely populated. It''s normal for people to be one or two hundred meters away from each other, but Tiya you lives in a more remote place. According to the police records here, people in the town found a fire here, so they called the fire brigade. When the fire brigade arrived, it was almost burned here. For the cause of the fire, the police investigation concluded that it was a fire, but Fang Zheng saw at a glance that it was nonsense. After all, there were obvious burning traces on the ruins. It was obvious that this was not a simple accidental fire, but the result of someone pouring gasoline and other items up and igniting them. However, what makes Fangzheng interesting is the ownership of the house. According to the records, it was originally a house listed for sale, which was later bought by tiyayou. But it was not her who paid, but the 50 million man bag company -- this is also very reasonable. When an alien came to the earth, where did he get the earth''s money? Therefore, after running to the earth, Tiya you was favored by 50 million people, and then bought her a house here. Naturally, those identity certificates are also false. Later, there was a conflict between the two sides. The apostles of the stars sent someone to kill tiayo. There was a conflict between the two sides here, which can be seen from the bullet holes in the wall. However, since there was no reaction to seeing the body and finding blood here, most of tiyayou finally escaped. The apostles of the stars burned the house in order to destroy the trace. The question now is, where did tyayu go "Brother, did you find anything?" Eve looked at the silent little dark walking up and down in the ruins and asked with some worry. Since she came here, Xiao dark has not spoken. There is a circle of cold low pressure around her. Although Eve doesn''t know what Xiao dark is thinking, she can also be sure that she is in a bad mood now. "At least no one died here, but it''s not easy to find where she went..." Founder opened his personal terminal and scanned the surrounding terrain. "In a word, we have to look for it." Although it is said that looking for someone in such a large southern Europe is like looking for a needle in a haystack, founder is not really without a clue. He first excluded those big cities. On the one hand, bounty hunters almost have monitoring networks in big cities. Tiayo will definitely leave records whenever he has entered the city. If there is no news of tiayo on the bounty hunter''s network, it can basically rule out the possibility of her being in a big city. On the other hand, the apostles of the stars and 50 million are obviously more powerful in the city. If tiayo is not a fool, he will not be stupid enough to throw himself into the city. So at present, she either fled to a remote place or died in a poor mountain and water... Well, I hope it''s the former, otherwise Xiao dark is afraid she''s not going to get angry. Fang Zheng rented a car, then took two little girls and began to wander around. Soon they came to another town along the road. Then Fang Zheng parked his car in front of the bar and got out of the car. "I''ll ask if I can find any information. Don''t talk too much. Just stand by and watch." "OK, brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Eve nodded, but Xiao dark went forward and pushed open the door of the bar. "I''ll come." "You come?" "Yes." In the face of Founder''s question, Xiao secretly nodded. "I used to be a bounty hunter for some time and knew how to get information." "Then... All right." Since Xiao dark insisted, Fang Zheng naturally could not object. He could only shrug his shoulders. Then he and Eve followed Xiao dark to the bar. "What would you like to drink?" The bar owner is a bald head who looks strong. Now he also threw away the rag in his hand, stared at Fang Zheng and asked. However, before Fang Zheng could speak, Xiao dark in front suddenly jumped up and jumped onto the bar. Then her long blond hair suddenly swung into a huge hand, grabbed the bald boss and pressed him against the wall. At the same time, the ends of her hair separated and became a sharp blade against the neck of the critical boss. "You, what do you want?" In the face of this sudden change, the bald boss was surprised and screamed, while Xiao dark kept his face unchanged, raised his photo and put it in front of the bald boss. "Have you seen her?" "No, I haven''t seen it!" "Really not?" "No - I don''t know her, and I haven''t seen her...!" "I don''t believe it." Although the bald boss answered loudly, Xiao dark didn''t mean to relax at all. On the contrary, the sharp blade formed by her hair directly hit the bald boss''s neck and scratched a small blood mark. "Answer me, or I''ll kill you." Seeing this scene, not only the guests in the bar were stunned, but even Fang Zheng and Eve were stunned. "I went. What are you doing?" Founder also hurried forward at this moment, grabbed Xiao dark and pulled her back. "Do you collect intelligence like this?" "That''s what I''ve always done." On the contrary, Xiao dark was dissatisfied with Fang Zheng''s behavior, frowned and stared at him. "According to my experience, as long as you use this method, you can basically get the answer." "What''s the age of torture...... let me do it." Fang Zheng was speechless when he heard that the method of collecting intelligence in the galaxy is still so primitive? However, considering that xiaodark is a killer, this "rough" style is not incomprehensible. "Forget it, let''s go. Don''t expect it here." Fortunately, Fang Zheng took his bounty hunter license with him. He went up to appease the bald boss, showed him his license, and said that they were investigating a case. Xiao dark was his assistant, and he didn''t know how to be measured. Then he gave him a few banknotes, which finally appeased the terrified bald boss. Otherwise, if they leave with their front feet, it will be funny for them to call the police. Although the last person calmed down, there was no hope to investigate the intelligence. Fang Zheng simply chatted with the other party, then left the town directly. At dusk, Fang Zheng and others drove to a motel. After a decent dinner, Fang Zheng sat in his chair, drinking and looking at Eve. "Eve, you go this time." "Hey? Shall I investigate?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Eve was a little nervous. "But I don''t know much about this......" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you." At this point, Fang Zheng waved to Eve, motioned her to come to her side, then lowered her head and said something in little Eve''s ear. The latter was obviously stunned. "Is that ok?" "No problem. Go and try." "OK..............." Although a little uneasy, Eve nodded and left the table with the picture. Seeing this scene, Xiao dark also stood up. "I''ll go too." As he spoke, Xiao dark wanted to follow Eve, but Fang Zheng was quick eyed and grabbed her. "Well, wait here. Eve is not a child anymore. Don''t worry, she will be fine. On the contrary, if you go with her, she may be fine." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao dark glared at him discontentedly, and finally sat down obediently. At the moment, Eve also walked out of the restaurant with the photo and came to the street. Like many small towns in China, it is basically a commercial street. The street where the restaurant is eating here is also the most prosperous place in the town. What gas stations are there nearby, bakeries and fruit stores, and Eve hesitated for a moment with the picture of tiayo before she came to the gas station. "Hello, little sister, what can I do for you?" Eve was very beautiful, lovely and liked by people. When she came, the staff of the gas station came forward and asked curiously. Facing the staff, Eve took out her photos and asked him. "Excuse me, have you seen my mother?" "Hey? Is this your mother?" The staff was stunned when they saw TIAOYU in the photo, but they didn''t doubt Eve''s words - after all, the two people look too much alike. "Well, my mother is gone. My father, my sister and I have been looking for her. Have you seen her?" At this point, Eve even showed a somewhat sad expression, which seemed pitiful. "Woo... I''m not sure about this. Wait a minute, I''ll ask the store manager for you..... Store manager! Store manager!!" Such a lovely little girl would be distressed if she had a little conscience, and the staff of the gas station was no exception. He hurried into the store and called out the store manager to explain the situation to him. Looking at the poor Eve in front of me, the store manager also showed a kind smile. "Hello, little sister, are you looking for your mother?" "Well... Have you seen my mother?" "Well......" The store manager stared at the photo carefully and meditated, and Eve seemed a little nervous. In fact, the person who asked for the gas station was Fang Zheng''s idea. After all, generally speaking, the gas stations in a small town are located at the traffic entrances and exits. If tiayo wants to come here or drive, it''s easy to stop in such a place. Unfortunately, the store manager didn''t seem to have any impression of Tiya you. He also asked the other salesmen on duty one by one and finally got a clue. "Well, John said he met a bold blonde when he was on duty." "Is there such a thing?" After receiving the news, the store manager also hurried to find the clerk. The other party looked at the photo, then recalled it, and soon confirmed that it was the blonde he had seen before. According to the clerk, she drove here a few months ago to fill up the gas, and then left. As for where she went, she didn''t know. But he remembered that the blonde drove a Ford "Hoo............!" Eve was relieved to hear that. Finally found a clue! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 Eve didn''t find too many clues. She only knew the model and color, and didn''t even remember the license plate - it''s normal. Ordinary people who have nothing to do to write down the license plate of strangers. Many people can''t even remember their own license plate. However, for founder, this is enough. He directly invaded the military satellite, began to search the photos here according to the time, and then handed them to the personal terminal for screening one by one. Finally, it depends on the results given. Of course, this is a very time-consuming job, which is quite effective compared with looking for a needle in a haystack and looking for headless flies. Shortly after dinner, Eve went to bed. She had been living with them, and her work and rest time began to tilt towards children. Fang Zheng sat on the balcony, drinking drinks and enjoying the scenery of a foreign country. At this time, the balcony door behind founder opened, and then Xiao dark came over and sat beside founder. "Don''t you go to bed?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Xiao dark curiously, while the latter snorted. "I''m not a child." "Hahaha, that''s what I said." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put a can of coke in front of Xiao dark. "Come on, there''s no strawberry milk. Just make do with this." Xiao dark silently took the coke, but didn''t open it. He just sat there without saying a word. And Fang Zheng didn''t say anything. He just looked at the night outside and drank his drink. After a long time, he looked at Xiao dark again. "The mood is very complicated?" Little dark nodded slightly and didn''t speak. "Do you know that tyayu... Miss?" "Yes." This time, Xiao dark was not silent at last. She thought for a moment and whispered. "Dr. tiayo lunatik, I am an artificial life based on her cells and created by scientific force, so from a certain point of view, she is also my mother, right." Saying this, Xiao dark lowered his head, and his voice became much lower. "For me at that time, she......" After that, Xiao dark tells Fang Zheng the story between her and TIAOYU. According to Xiao dark, TIAOYU has been taking care of her since she was born in the Institute. At that time, TIAOYU was like a mother and a sister to Xiao dark, very gentle. But one day, when Xiaoyan went to find tiyayou again, he was told by others in the institute that tiyayou had left the Institute. Of course, it was after that that that Xiaoyan knew that tiyayou didn''t agree with the Institute''s research of using Xiaoyan as a weapon, so he was finally driven away by the organization, or he might have been killed After that, xiaodark had no news of tiayo, and the Institute was destroyed at the end of the Galactic War. After that, xiaodark, who was homeless, began to work as an assassin until now. "TYA... Why make another me again?" After saying this, Xiao dark whispered to himself, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe she feels lonely after losing you, so she wants to make another you instead? I''ve seen this kind of thing several times." Yes, Fang Zheng is talking about presia. At the beginning, she lost her daughter Alicia, and then she made a fitt to miss her daughter......... Well, considering that Xiao dark said that tiyayou was also a scientist, maybe she had the same problem as presia. "Is there such a thing?" "Well, I''ve seen one before..." In the face of Xiao dark''s inquiry, Fang Zheng briefly told her the story of presia and fitt. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, Xiao dark obviously had some interest. "So, how is the girl now?" "The relationship with my mother is still very embarrassing... I don''t know if I can return to normal." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. The relationship between fitt and presia was one of his headaches. At the beginning, presia thought he was dead, so he told the truth without hesitation, which directly caused a huge psychological shadow to fitt. In addition, now that Alicia is resurrected, although Fett has a good relationship with Alicia, her performance is a little stiff in the face of presia, and presia is also very awkward... It''s really difficult for every family to read. "So Eve, she......" "Eve doesn''t have to worry. Although she is cloned based on tyayu''s cells like you, according to Eve, she hasn''t seen tyayu since she was born." Saying this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. "At this point, I think Eve may envy you a little. At least you still have a good memory, don''t you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xiao dark was also silent. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, no matter how complicated her relationship with Tiya you is, at least she once had a good memory of being taken care of by Tiya you. However, Eve is not as lucky as her. She has been controlled by those researchers in the research institute since she was born. If Fang Zheng hadn''t saved her, I don''t know what the result would be. Now, Eve has lived a peaceful life, which Xiao dark never thought he could get. "Can I... Be like Eve?" "Of course, everyone has a way to choose their own way. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. But that doesn''t mean you can only choose once, can''t you?" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched Xiao dark''s hair. "You can also be more open. By the way, how about you come to school?" "Go to school?" "Yes, it''s good to go to school with Eve and make friends." "I''m not a pupil anymore." Little dark protested silently, and hearing her answer, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Why don''t you come to Cainan high school?" "I''ll think about it." This time, Xiao dark hesitated for a moment and didn''t refuse immediately. "Hehe, take your time. It''s not urgent anyway." Fang Zheng was not surprised by Xiao dark''s answer. He touched Xiao dark''s hair again, then stood up and took a look at the personal terminal. "It''s time to have a rest. I have to get up early tomorrow. I''ve screened several directions here. I don''t know if I can find them... Well, good night." With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand and turned back to the room, while Xiao dark looked a little lost and stared at Fang Zheng''s back. After Fang Zheng returned to the bedroom, she reached out and touched her head. Xiao dark didn''t say. In fact, when Fang was touching her hair just now, she had a very warm and calm feeling, as if she had been touched by TIA when she was a child. So that when Fang Zheng''s hand left, Xiao dark even felt reluctant, but fortunately she finally controlled herself and didn''t show more feelings. But... If you can feel the warmth with your whole body Thinking of this, Xiao dark turned his head and looked at the night in front of him without saying a word. What does it feel like? TYA? After having the clue, Fang Zheng''s search also has a clear direction. He still uses that routine. He asks Eve to ask about the situation everywhere. He dresses up as a husband anxious to find his wife, while Xiao dark is played by Fang Zheng as a big daughter who is sad and speechless because her mother is late to return. With the same poor Eve, this "family of three" I almost never encountered any problems when inquiring for information. It can be said that I had a good trip. Although I didn''t get any useful clues along the way, it also attracted the attention of many people, and even TV stations sent reporters to interview. Fang Zheng naturally didn''t mind. Facing the camera, he made up a pile of sad lies. What? He and Tiya you were childhood sweethearts and had no guess. Later, the two sides married, and Tiya you gave birth to two lovely daughters for himself. However, because TIAOYU was clumsy by nature, he was cheated by usury and felt sorry for his family, so he ran away from home, so he came to her with his two daughters -- basically the plot of a domestic emotional series. However, where did Europeans go through this baptism? They immediately moved the reporters and photographers who came to interview. In addition, Eve and xiaodark''s two daughters spoke by themselves. Soon after the program was broadcast, they received calls from many enthusiastic viewers and provided a lot of clues. Their efforts paid off. Shortly after Fangzheng and his party were on TV, Actually, an audience called to say that there was a woman named tiyayou in their own town. The situation was similar to what founder said, so the party also drove to their destination immediately. "Look, what did I say? It''s not much faster to find it like this?" While driving, Fang Zheng was elated, while Eve next to him was in a cold sweat. "Is that really all right, big brother?" "Don''t worry, it''s called mobilizing the people. It''s much easier than any high technology." "No, I mean, in case you meet Miss tiayo, then..." As she spoke, Eve looked anxiously at the TV relay car behind her - this time, the TV station sent reporters to go with them. What if they knew they had been cheated by founder? "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. There will be no problem." Soon, the party drove to a house not far from the outskirts of a small town. Fang Zheng stopped and walked down directly. On the contrary, Eve and Xiao dark were a little hesitant, but they had to bite the bullet and get off with Fang Zheng, and behind them was a reporter with a long gun and a short gun. I saw Fang Zheng come to the door, and then press the doorbell under the shooting of the reporter. Soon, a voice sounded. "Here we are......" With a reply, the door opened, and then a woman in an apron, long blond hair and glasses appeared -- she was no other person, just tyayu lunatik, who Fang Zheng and others were looking for. "You are......" However, TIAOYU obviously didn''t know what had happened. Looking at the founder in front of him and the reporters behind him, TIAOYU was also stunned. Before she could react, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and hugged her. "Honey, we finally found you!" As she spoke, Fang Zheng hugged TIAOYU, and then directly blocked her mouth before she opened her mouth to cry. "Woo...... woo...!??" Being hugged and kissed by Fang Zheng, TIAOYU directly widened his eyes and looked blankly at this moment. At the same time, the reporters behind Fang Zheng were excited, raised their cameras and cameras, and snapped. Seeing this scene, Eve clenched her teeth, then rushed over and hugged tiayo''s thigh. "Mom, we finally found you!!" Looking at the flash in front of him, TIA you looked confused and his brain was blank. What the hell is going on?!!!! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 After performing a drama in front of the reporters about the reunion of the beloved couple after a long separation, Fang Zheng stuffed them with a sum of money and sent them away directly. It was not until the reporters left and Fang was closing the door again that TIAOYU regained his consciousness and stared at him with vigilance. "You, what do you want to do?" "Don''t be so nervous, miss tiayo. I''m just kidding you." Facing TIA you''s pale face, Fang Zheng smiled, and then sat down on the sofa. "What am I doing here... I think you should understand them after you see them." "Hey?" Until this time, Tiya you found that Eve and little dark standing beside Fang Zheng were also stunned. She had been in a daze since she was suddenly attacked by Fang Zheng. Until now, as like as two peas, she had finally been more awake, but when she saw two girls who were almost identical, they were still stunned. For a time, both sides fell into silence. Eve''s eyes are more curious when she looks at TIA you. After all, her life is also very calm and happy. For eve, TIA you is just her own clone prototype, so she is very interested in what the prototype looks like. But that''s all. After all, there was no communication between the two sides before, and Eve didn''t have much ideas. But Xiao dark''s eyes were obviously complicated. She stared at TIA and hesitated for a while before she whispered. "TYA..............." "Eve, is that Eve?" Originally, TIAOYU was still stunned for the two girls in front of him. At this moment, when he heard Xiao secretly calling his name, he immediately looked at her. When he heard TIAOYU''s call, Fang Zheng and Eve were stunned. Before they could speak, Xiao dark turned his head. "Her name is Eve, and now I''m called golden darkness." "Yeah... Yeah..." Hearing Xiao dark''s answer, TIA you''s expression was a little depressed. She also lowered her head and said nothing. For a moment, the whole room was full of awkward silence. Finally, Fang Zheng clapped his hands. "Well, guys, don''t stay here. It''s going to be dark... Eve, go make a pot of tea. We have a lot to say with Miss tiayo." "OK, brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Eve also nodded skillfully, and then went into the kitchen. And Fang Zheng got up at this time, pulled Xiao dark and TIAOYU into a chair and sat down, and then he sat opposite TIAOYU. "Well, miss tiayo, I know you have many questions, but let me explain first..." So next, founder told his experience again. In short, as a bounty hunter, he investigated 50 million, and then met Eve, who was made by 50 million as a biological and chemical weapon. After seizing 50 million, founder took Eve in. After that, for some reasons, xiaodark came to the earth and met founder. At this time, founder found that the technology for manufacturing Eve was not developed by 50 million, but from an alien planet. So he also investigated this and finally found tiyayou here. "So it is." After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, TIAOYU finally calmed down, but her expression seemed a little tangled. As like as two peas, the lady who was not very good at communicating with others was, uh, just like the little dark. In fact, Eve had this problem, but after Cainan stayed for more than a year, because of her relationship with Xiaoyi and others, Eve''s communication level has been raised to the level of normal people. And TIAOYU and xiaodark are still like this. The two sides have no communication, but stare at each other. "Then next, it''s my turn to ask you, miss tiayo." Seeing that neither of them seemed to be going to speak, founder had no choice but to take over the dominant power. "Hey?" "On the whole, I heard Xiao dark say that she said you suddenly disappeared one day. The Institute told her that you left Xiao dark because of your differences with the Institute..." "That''s not the case!" Hearing this, TIA you retorted excitedly. "I, I didn''t abandon her! In fact, when I learned that the Institute wanted to use her as a biological and chemical weapon, I opposed it. I originally planned to take her away, but the Institute found that they sent someone to hunt me down. At that time, I was very difficult to protect myself, so I couldn''t take her away at all..." As he spoke, TIAOYU looked at little dark with a gloomy face. "Later, I heard that the Research Institute was destroyed and the child disappeared. I was also worried about whether something had happened to her. However, I had no news of her. At that time, the Galactic War was not over, and I could only take refuge on earth..." "So why did you restart the research of nano biological and chemical weapons? And why did you make Eve?" "No, no, no, I didn''t do that!" Hearing this, TIAOYU was surprised and waved his hand desperately. Then she explained the situation to Fang Zheng with a little shame. It turned out that after she came to the earth, TIAOYU soon spent all her money. She wanted to find a job, but she couldn''t do anything except research. Although she also applied for some research institutions, because of her unknown identity, although those formal scientific research institutions appreciated TIAOYU''s intelligence, they couldn''t accept her in the end. When tiyayou was almost desperate to sleep on the street, a private research institute found her and hoped to use her knowledge for medical research, so tiyayou was fooled into the research institute by the other party, and then began the research and development of nano machinery. Needless to say, that''s 50 million research institutes. At the beginning, TIAOYU was not aware of the other party''s intention. After all, it is common to use nano machinery to cure injuries in the galaxy. However, when the later research institute put forward some requirements, TIAOYU realized that the situation was wrong. Although she was a little simple, she was not stupid. Just from the requirements of those research institutes, tiayo feels that this is not like the research of nano medical machinery, but more like the research of biochemical weapons. So TIAOYU refused the task of the Institute. That is, at this time, the subordinates of the apostles of the stars in the Institute also found her and clearly told TIAOYU that what they want to do is the research of biological and chemical weapons, hoping that TIAOYU can help them and devote their abilities to creating a new world. Naturally, TIAOYU refused, and the two sides broke up unhappily, and TIAOYU also planned to leave directly at that time. But what she didn''t expect was that the action of the star apostles was also very fast. That night, the subordinate forces of the star apostles attacked tiayo''s home, but tiayo was also a cosmic man no matter how simple. Facing the attack of the star apostles, she also used some life-saving things and finally escaped smoothly. After that, tiayo has been hiding and living in seclusion. "So I don''t know why people on this planet can restart the eve project. I can guarantee that the research is still in a very early stage when I leave............." "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. Now the mystery in his mind has been completely solved. "Well, please don''t worry, miss tiayo. In fact, if my investigation is correct, restarting the research on manufacturing biochemical weapons really has nothing to do with you, but a monkey." "A monkey?" "Yes, there is a super power monkey on the side of the star apostle. It can copy other people''s knowledge and minds. In fact, the star apostle copied your knowledge with that monkey and restarted the research." In fact, Fang Zheng almost guessed the whole process after learning about her past from xiaodark. As a member of that research institute, tiayo must have gone through the whole production process of xiaodark. The apostles of the stars copied tiayo''s knowledge, and naturally learned the plan to create the little dark from her brain. Since there is a ready-made schedule, the apostles of the stars just need to do the same. Obviously, that''s how Eve was made. As for how the apostles of the stars cloned Eve, you don''t have to guess. The battle was so fierce at that time. As long as you find tiayo''s hair and blood, you can use it for cloning. In addition, according to Xiao dark, the plan was originally cloned with tiayo''s cells, so the apostles of the stars must be made in the same way. "So it is......" After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Tiya you also understood the context of the matter, and suddenly felt powerless. "But now you don''t have to worry. The apostle of the stars has been destroyed and 50 million people have been arrested. Those guys under him have fallen trees and monkeys have scattered, so..... Miss tiayo, what are your plans next?" "Hey? Me, me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, TIAOYU was startled. "Yes, my idea is that I hope you will come to Japan." Fang Zheng stared at Tiya you and said directly. During the period of contact with Tiya you, he has found out each other''s character. This is a typical scientific research house. Maybe she is quite strong in her professional field, but in addition, I''m afraid she has a negative level of human sophistication and interpersonal communication. Take a look at this house. It''s in a mess. There are fast food boxes everywhere. I''m afraid her self-care level is the lowest level. It''s good not to starve herself to death. If the other party''s IQ is normal and EQ is online, founder may be close to the other party. But now that the other party belongs to the type under EQ, it''s better for founder to be tough -- in the past, most of the code farmers in his own company were not high EQ and had never been in love in their thirties. Founder also knows how to turn them around. Although at present, TIA you has a concave and convex figure and is beautiful, she belongs to a first-class blonde. But it''s still a technical dead house without human sophistication. It''s impossible to get caught twice, isn''t it? "I''m going to... Japan..." "Now Eve and Xiao dark live in Japan. I think if you come to Japan, it will be easier to contact them and get closer to each other." "I..." "If there''s nothing wrong, clean up and let''s go." Seeing that tiayou was still hesitating, Fang Zheng took her directly to make a decision. He was familiar with the temperament of these people. Generally speaking, in the face of this situation, if he did not make a decision instead, such people would think for a long time, list a lot of various possibilities, and finally don''t go. Therefore, they simply decide on their behalf. Generally speaking, they will not refuse. "Eve, little dark, you go and help Miss TIAOYU pack up. I''ll call the blizzard." "OK, brother." Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Eve nodded, stood up and looked at her side. "Little dark sister?" Facing Eve, Xiao dark didn''t answer. She just stood up silently and walked to the stairs. "What do you want?" "I, I''ll clean up!!" In the face of Xiao dark''s inquiry, TIA you seemed a little flustered, but she still hurried upstairs and began to pack up her things. When Fang Zheng contacts Xiao hei and returns to the living room, Eve and Xiao dark have followed TIA you up the stairs. It looks like a mother and daughter. Looking at their backs, Fang Zheng nodded and touched his mouth at the same time. But the skills are still very astringent, um... It seems that miss tiayo has never been in love. It''s interesting, too. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 After that, Fang as like as two peas back to Japan and introduced her to other people in his family, and it was said that everyone saw the surprise of thiya. After all, he was just like Eve and he was the same as the little and dark, but the character was quite different, and it was also very interesting to everyone. After communicating with TIA you, Meigan once told Fang Zheng privately that she thought Eve and Xiaoyin were cool people who didn''t like to communicate with others. She thought their character was like this. As a result, I didn''t expect that as the "mother" of two people, Tiya you''s performance was so natural Well, to tell the truth, after seeing TYA''s action of bumping into the corner and the cabinet, founder also doubted whether there was a blood relationship between her and the two people. It''s too bad. Of course, after coming to Japan, founder also wants to make arrangements for the place where Tiya you lives. There are no more people in his family. In fact, according to Fang Zheng''s idea, it is to let TIAOYU and Xiao dark live together and re cultivate their feelings with each other. However, it seems that xiaodark is still very uncomfortable and doesn''t accept Fang Zheng''s proposal. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, he found another place to live. "I didn''t expect that miss tiayou should know Miss Yumen..." Looking at the Royal door Liangzi in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling. He originally asked Yumen Liangzi to ask her to help deal with the identity of Tiya you. After all, Yumen Liangzi himself is also an alien. At present, he hides his identity and works as a school doctor on earth. At the same time, he also operates an underground hospital specializing in the treatment of alien diseases. That''s why founder found her and hoped she would help solve the identity of Tiya you. But what Fangzheng didn''t expect was that yumenliangzi and tiayou were classmates and good friends. The next words are needless to say. "I should thank you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to see TIA here." Facing Fang Zheng''s words, yumenliangzi also seemed very emotional. She looked at the photos in her hand and her expression was very complex. "TYA, she... Has been a girl with a good mind, but some little roots and unreliability since before. So I felt very uneasy when she told me that she was caught by a suspicious research institution." "Well, it''s understandable, and it was hit twice in a row..." Fang Zheng is also speechless. He agrees with the evaluation of Yumen Liangzi. As the saying goes, it is impossible for a person to step into the same river twice in his life, but it is obvious that this is invalid for tyayu. Fang Zheng estimated that if he didn''t find her, it would only be a matter of time for Tiya you to be trapped for the third time. "Leave it to me next. I''ll arrange for her to be a teacher in Cainan high school. As for the residence... Let her live with me for the time being." "Then I''ll leave it to you, Mr. Yumen." After arranging tiayo, fangzheng''s holiday has ended. At the same time, he and spring vegetable, Lara, have also been promoted to senior two. As Chuncai said, the grade of senior two has been adjusted again. However, Lara, Chuncai and founder have not been separated. If there is any difference, gushou Chuanwei has also been assigned to class A. he is in the same class with the three people. On the contrary, niaohai cherry has been assigned to class C again. In addition, Sigu Jianzi, Xufang Lizhu and ctenoptera Platycodon were also assigned to class A, which makes Fang Zheng really doubt whether there is something fishy behind the division. Their head teacher is still Tong xuzhendong. Under the arrangement of yumenliangzi, tiyayou also entered the school. As the Deputy class director of class A, he also took the place of Guchuan teacher of mathematics. The latter is 70 years old and 80 years old. He is old and weak. He has recently been ill and needs to rest, so tiyayou just took charge of the substitute class. In addition, there are also newcomers. That is "Good morning, master." "Good morning." Looking at Mengmeng and Nana, who were wearing the school uniform of Cainan University and greeted themselves with a smile, Fang Zheng also sighed. "I didn''t expect you to come to Cainan school." "After all, being idle is also idle, and we are also very interested in schools on earth." Nana seems very excited. She and Mengmeng don''t go to school in debiruk, but receive the teacher''s independent guidance at home, just like the princes of ancient China. She never went to school with a group of people like this, so Nana seemed very impatient. On the contrary, Mengmeng was a little calm and just smiled - well, although she was like this, Fang Zheng could guess with her toes that it was definitely Mengmeng who encouraged Nana to go to school together. Of course, Mengmeng and Nana started from the first day of high school. In addition to them, xiaodark also chose to enter Cainan high school in the name of freshmen. The students were not surprised and even welcomed it. Of course, founder can also guess that the reason why Xiao dark chose to enter school is for Tiya you. However, these two people''s social skills are negative. Even if they care about each other, they can''t say it now. Good. Everything''s going well. Walking in the atrium of the school, Mengmeng showed a proud smile. As Fang Zheng expected, it was Mengmeng''s idea to encourage Nana to go to Cainan high school together. Of course, for Mengmeng, this is also a good time to be aboveboard, shorten the time to get along with Fang Zheng, and determine the candidate for the harem. Especially according to the love games she bought in Japan, Xuemei is a very attractive attribute. In fact, when she introduced herself in the class, the boys in the class showed a warm welcome to Mengmeng, but for Mengmeng "Really, the boys in the class don''t know what it means to be cautious, and they are too hungry." Recalling the appearance of those boys in the class, Mengmeng couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Compared with Fang Zheng, these boys are nothing. They don''t look very good, have a bad character, and are just lecherous. It''s so obvious that they are no different from estrous beasts. In contrast, Fang Zheng is his best dream lover... Unfortunately, it''s not easy to seduce him, so we have to prepare the park plan... Huh? At this time, Mengmeng saw the little dark reading alone in the chair, and couldn''t help but brighten up in front of her. Mengmeng naturally knows about xiaodark and tiayou. Of course, she doesn''t know much, but Mengmeng already knows xiaodark quite well according to the current intelligence. Golden darkness... According to her sister, at first she was sent by her sister''s blind date to assassinate Mr. Jiecheng, but she failed in the end. After that, she chose to stay here instead of leaving the earth. Not only that, she has a good relationship with Mr. Jiecheng, and Mr. Jiecheng also helped her find TIA you, who is almost equal to her mother. Although it is not clear how complex the relationship between them is, it is certain that she must have a good impression of Mr. Jiecheng. Thinking of this, Mengmeng''s eyes coagulated and showed a strange smile. Just right, through the contact with Miss xiaodark on weekdays, we can know that she doesn''t have much common sense at the level of life. As long as she is encouraged a little, she may be able to have a relationship with Mr. Jiecheng. Maybe at that time, even miss tiyayou can send it up together..... In this way, Mr. Jiecheng is more likely to accept the park plan! After all, if it is to thank and repay kindness, it is difficult for Mr. Jiecheng to refuse this kind of surrender! Just because of this, it has the value of making miss xiaodark degenerate Thinking of this, Mengmeng smiled and walked to xiaodark''s side. "Hello, Miss dark." "Princess dream, what can I do for you?" Xiao dark has been to Fang Zheng''s house several times. Naturally, he has met with his dream, but they don''t know each other well. "It''s rare for us to study together, so I want to be friends with you, can''t I?" As he spoke, Mengmeng put his hands together and stared at xiaodark, while the latter looked back at her expressionless. "Make friends with me..." "That''s right." "Not interested." However, Xiao dark just looked at her and lowered his head again. He drank strawberry milk and looked at the book in his hand. "I don''t need friends." "Don''t say that." In the face of xiaodark''s crisp answer, Mengmeng''s cheek twitched, and then smiled again. "Do you have any trouble now? For example, about Mr. Jiecheng..." Hearing this, Xiao dark looked slightly moved and looked at Meng again. Hooked! Hooked! Seeing Xiao dark''s expression, Meng Meng was also happy in her heart. She knew that as long as Fang Zheng was taken out, Xiao dark would have a reaction. However, just when Mengmeng was going to say something to xiaodark again, suddenly, a voice sounded. "The golden darkness... Finally found you...!" "Hey?" Hearing this sound, Mengmeng turned his head in surprise, but found that not far away, a group of boys were walking towards them. Among them are freshmen in grade one and students in grade two and grade three. At the moment, each of these boys has white eyes and drool. They look like some kind of beast. At the moment, these boys came slowly like zombies from all directions and surrounded them. Because it was behind the school, there was no other person nearby and no one found it. "Is this...?" Mengmeng also noticed that there was something wrong with the situation of these boys. At the moment, Mengmeng also stood up and stared at these people. "Play with us......!" Without waiting for Mengmeng to react, I saw those boys roaring, opening their hands and rushing towards them! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 "Play with us --!" With the roar like a beast, the boys rushed towards xiaodark and Mengmeng like a beast. In the face of this sudden attack, xiaodark and Mengmeng jumped up and avoided their attack. I saw one of the boys clenched his fists and smashed one of them on the chair Xiao dark had just sat on, which immediately smashed the chair to pieces. This is... Manipulated! Seeing this scene, Xiao dark was also surprised. However, she had just landed and had not had time to take action. The boys rushed up like wolves, grabbed her limbs and restrained her. The little dark obviously didn''t expect that he would be controlled by these people. For a time, he was stunned and didn''t respond. "Little dark lady!!" Seeing this scene, Mengmeng was also surprised. Although she also saw that these boys were manipulated, Mengmeng didn''t expect that golden darkness, a well-known assassin in the universe, would be controlled by such a small role. I have to say, this is really beyond the expectation of the dream. Even if those earth boys are manipulated, they can''t suppress the golden darkness. Just as Mengmeng was about to take out the transmission mobile phone to fight, suddenly, a gust of wind burst up and blew away the boys who were suppressing xiaodark in an instant. Then I saw that Xiao dark also flew up, and then fell steadily in a person''s arms. "Mr. Jiecheng!" Seeing the upright figure, mengdun was relieved. "Here you are!" "Well, I feel something wrong behind the school building, so let''s see... Are you okay?" Fang Zheng held Xiao dark in his arms and asked. When he noticed his eyes, Xiao dark also turned red -- the reason is very simple. In the war just now, the school uniform she was wearing was torn by those boys. At the moment, she was almost naked. There was even less cloth left on her than a bikini, so Xiao dark turned over, and then her hair elongated rapidly and wrapped her body. At the same time, the boys opened their hands again and rushed at her. "I hate the matter of............... H!" Looking at the men who were drooling and rushed over without hiding their desire, Xiao dark also had a heavy face. Then her hair elongated again, turned into several fists, and mercilessly beat all the guys who rushed out. But soon, dozens of boys surrounded and blocked their way. But this time, they didn''t rush up immediately. On the contrary, the head hedgehog opened his mouth and made a distorted and strange sound. "I didn''t expect you to become so weak and golden dark. I heard that you abandoned your fangs after you came to the earth. It seems that this information is true." "... who are you?" Hearing the other party''s words, Xiao dark''s face remained unchanged and asked in a low voice, while the other party smiled coldly. "I''m the one who knows the real you. Wake up quickly. The golden darkness, the earth is not the place you should stay. Yes, your essence is darkness, an existence that has no value except killing. You shouldn''t be friendly with the people on earth, and you should wake up from your sweet dreams..." As he spoke, the man stretched out his hand and pointed to founder. "Isn''t your goal by your side?" Hearing this sentence, Mengmeng turned pale. She was about to say something, but at this time, Fang Zheng stepped forward and showed a cold smile. "Where do you come from? You dare to talk in front of me." Looking at the man in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled. "Xiao dark''s life belongs to her. Only she is qualified to make a choice, not a coward like you who only dare to manipulate others behind her back, but she doesn''t dare to show up to make a decision for her. Let alone..............." Said here, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at Xiao dark. "She has to beat me, too." "Really..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the voice snorted coldly. "Well, let me see your power... Earthman!" With this sentence, I saw that those boys took out their knives one after another, looking like they were going to fight. And see here, dream is also surprised. "Mr. Jiecheng..." "Don''t move, just stand behind me." Fang Zheng waved his hand and motioned them not to act rashly. Then he stood in front of Xiao dark and Meng Meng and took a deep breath. At this moment, Mengmeng and xiaodark''s face suddenly changed. They can feel that just for a moment, the man in front of them seems to have become an irresistible existence beyond all things. Extreme fear came to them, giving them the illusion of facing the mountains and the wind. Even for a moment, Mengmeng even felt that his legs were soft and almost sat directly on the ground. Xiao dark''s situation was slightly better, but she also clenched her fist and clenched her teeth, as if she were resisting some invisible pressure. They didn''t know what founder was like at the moment, but they could see that opposite founder, those ferocious boys who had been manipulated were pale and frightened. Some people even sat on the ground and trembled, as if they saw some ferocious and terrible beast. And Fang Zheng just stared at them and whispered a word. "Get out." Hearing this word, Xiao dark and Meng Meng felt that their heart was pounded like a war drum, and they almost couldn''t breathe. The boys in front of Fang Zheng were unbearable. They turned their eyes and fainted to the ground. Then, accompanied by a slight and undetectable scream, they noticed a wind whistling and disappearing into the sky. "Hum, but to this extent, you dare to find trouble. You really want to die." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and gave a cold hum. Dealing with this kind of mental manipulation is simply too simple. As long as long Wei puts it away, it will be over if he can''t carry it. If Fang Zheng hadn''t restrained his manipulated students a little, I''m afraid the guy behind the ghost would have completely collapsed and become a living dead man. But now it''s not much better. Fang Zheng can feel that the other party obviously doesn''t have the ability to resist Long Wei. Even if the blow didn''t kill her, at least it was half dead. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head, looked at them, and then extended his hand to Meng Meng. "It''s all right." "No, it''s okay..." Looking at Fang Zheng''s outstretched hand, Mengmeng trembled, but still held his hand and stood up with his head down. At the moment, the heart of the dream is earth shaking. That''s horrible!!! Mengmeng has heard Xiaohei say that Fang Zheng is merciless in the face of the enemy, but she can''t imagine such a scene. After all, Fang Zheng has always been quite gentle in front of them, and occasionally plays tricks. Of course, he also has a serious side. But there is no way to imagine a dream if it is terrible and ruthless. Just now, she finally understood what Xiao Hei meant. For the first time, Mengmeng realized the feeling that even her soul trembled. She even felt that she almost came back from walking around the gate of hell. The fear of being on the verge of destruction and death turned into some extreme stimulation, which made her even uncontrollable. This feeling is more exciting than horror movies. At that time, Mengmeng really thought she would die. At that moment, her brain was even blank and didn''t think about anything. She could only feel the despair in the face of death. To tell the truth, Mengmeng can''t believe that Mr. Jiecheng, who is always very gentle on weekdays, can release such a terrible murderous spirit. Although the golden darkness is a well-known killer in the universe, the breath around her is cold enough on weekdays, compared with the killing intention of Fangzheng, it feels completely like the degree of spring breeze. The terrible sense of oppression that was enough to suffocate people made dream feel like a stone was pressed on her heart, making her heart feel as if she had done her best every time she jumped. I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiecheng would have such a side. But... It seems good Although the gentle and considerate Mr. Jiecheng is very attractive on weekdays, Mr. Jiecheng, who is domineering and merciless in the face of the enemy, is also attractive. At the thought of Fang Zheng directly pushing himself to the ground and ruthlessly abusing his body, Mengmeng feels a strong stimulation and pleasure. Just imagining that she would be played badly makes her unbearable. She can even feel a strange sense of excitement in her body. It seems that she can''t wait to become a plaything in the hands of the man in front of her and let him abuse and play with it......... The inexplicable excitement and excitement makes her even want to stop and immerse herself in it "Dream dream?" At this time, the founder''s voice sounded again, which brought the dream back to reality from delusion. She was stunned for a moment. Then she raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Are you okay?" "I, I''m really fine. Thank you, Mr. Jiecheng." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Meng Meng also smiled and waved his hand. And Fang Zheng nodded and looked at Xiao dark. "Are you all right?" Little dark didn''t speak, just lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Fang Zheng took off his school uniform coat and put it on her shoulder. "Well, don''t think so much. Your route is up to you instead of being fooled by some shady idiot." Said here, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Xiao dark''s head. "Besides, you can''t beat me anyway." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Meng Meng also had a stiff expression. Mr. Jiecheng, it''s not very good for you to say this to miss xiaodark now. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 Finally, the farce ended with Fangzheng''s hand. As for those manipulated boys, they had no memory after waking up and couldn''t remember what had happened. Although Fang Zheng asked Xiao dark not to take it to heart, it was obvious that Xiao dark could not really put it down. The words of the other party echoed in xiaodark''s mind. After you came to the earth, you gave up your fangs and became weak Weakened Am I really getting weaker? Little dark looked at her hand. She had to admit that what the other party said was right. In fact, in the battle at that time, when he was controlled by those manipulated boys, the most shocked was xiaodark himself. You know, these people are just ordinary people on earth. They are just manipulated. In the past, even in the face of more trained and more enemies, she can easily defeat them. But at that time, his reaction slowed down, and he was even caught by a group of manipulated people? How is this possible? In the past, xiaodark wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen at all, but now she finds that she seems to be a lot slower as the other party said. Is it true that I''m too lax? But why can that person? Thinking of this, xiaodark couldn''t help thinking of founder. It seemed that Founder enjoyed life more than himself. However, in the face of battle, even if it was a sudden battle, he never showed such slackness and laziness as himself. Why is there such a gap? Even if that man has some strange power, but Thinking, Xiao dark walked forward. However, when she turned the corner and came to the corridor between the teaching buildings, Xiao dark stopped. The reason was that there was a man standing in front of Xiao dark. She looked about the same size as Xiao dark, with long bright red hair tied into a braid hanging behind her. At the moment, she was looking at Xiao dark with an innocent smile, as if she was quite close to her. "Are you... Heiya?" Looking at the girl in front of her, Xiao dark frowned. She remembered that the girl was a girl in her class. Although Xiao dark basically didn''t contact the students in the class, she still remembered the names of the students in the class. In Xiao dark''s impression, this is a very lively girl - but she has nothing to do with each other. But now, why is she standing here? In the face of Xiao dark, a girl named Heiya smiled. "Hello, little dark sister." Hearing this call, Xiao dark''s eyes changed slightly, while Heiya looked at her and continued with a smile. "I heard from my master that you are my only family, so......" With Hei Yaya''s words, Xiao dark saw the braid behind her slowly lift up, and then the next moment, the hair at the end of the braid condensed into a blade. "In order for you to successfully complete the work of erasing the elder Jiecheng, I will also help." Said here, Hei Yaya stared at Xiao dark, his eyes filled with an inexplicable rage and excitement. "Because we are family, it''s natural. It''s great!" "..... change into......" Looking at the blade turned by Hei Yaya''s hair in front of her, Xiao dark looked dignified. She knew what it meant more than anyone. But "My... Family?" "Well, there''s nothing wrong." Facing Xiao dark''s inquiry, Heiya nodded with a smile and continued to talk happily. "I was created based on the development materials of sister xiaodark. Isn''t this transformation ability the best evidence? I''ll help you, so hurry up and try to kill the elder Jiecheng, and then go back to the universe together. In this way, the master will be very happy." Hearing Hei Yaya''s words, Xiao dark clenched his fists. Hei Yaya didn''t seem to know. What she said opened the deepest scar in Xiao dark''s heart. Being developed as a biochemical weapon is the fate that xiaodark has to accept. But for the black Yaya in front of her, she doesn''t seem to resist this identity like Xiao dark. "I can''t beat Jiecheng at all." Although there was some shame, Xiao dark had to say. "Moreover, the master you said is the person who manipulated the students to attack us. Is she all right now? Although I don''t know what Jiecheng has done, the current situation of your master should not be optimistic." In fact, up to now, when I think of that scene at that time, the terrorist pressure brought by founder also makes xiaodark nervous. She can believe that if the master of Heiya is really the behind the scenes attacker who manipulates the students, I''m afraid the situation will be worse than herself. "Yes, elder Jiecheng is very difficult to deal with, so I''ll help sister Xiao dark." However, in the face of Xiao dark''s temptation, Heiya is still smiling. I don''t know whether she is really innocent or just covering up. "I believe that as long as I join hands with sister xiaodark, I will be able to kill the elder Jiecheng." "Well, please take care of it, little dark sister." With these words, Hei Yaya waved his hand to Xiao dark, and then turned and left. The little dark stared at her figure and said nothing. From Hei Yaya''s words, Xiao dark can really feel her closeness and longing for herself. Indeed, it''s normal for her to feel close to herself if she is really the same man-made biochemical weapon as herself. However, Xiao dark also felt a trace of madness and darkness hidden under the innocence of Heiya Yaya - perhaps that is the essence of man-made weapons. "Little dark sister......?" Staring at the empty corridor, Xiao dark sighed. She couldn''t help recalling Eve. The other party also called herself sister. But at that time, Xiao dark only felt a burst of warmth in his heart, as if he really had such a sister to take care of. Of course, strictly speaking, Xiao dark and Eve were born from tyayu''s cell clone, so even from the DNA level, it''s right to say that they are blood related sisters. However, Hei Yaya..... Made xiaodark resist more or less. Maybe it''s because she has become what others want xiaodark to be. Not human beings, but as weapons But... Against the siege? The idea came to xiaodark''s mind at the moment when she was eliminated. After spending so long with founder, xiaodark knew him more and more. And because of this, Xiao dark felt more and more unfathomable. Although what Fang Zheng said at that time was very irritating, Xiao dark had to admit that he had no possibility of defeating him at all. I don''t know where the confidence of the girl named Hei Yaya comes from. She actually feels that she can easily erase it. For Xiao dark, she can only foresee the scene that Hei Yaya can''t take care of herself when she is beaten by Fang Zheng, and can''t imagine the way Hei Yaya kills Fang Zheng. But anyway, for the sake of calling yourself sister, as long as you don''t go too far, you''d better help her, at least let Jiecheng... Don''t make a face. Of course, Hei Yaya didn''t know Xiao dark''s idea. After greeting, she returned to the class with a smile. "Ya Ya, where have you been?" As soon as Hei Yaya entered the classroom, Nana came up and said hello to her. Xiao dark, Hei Yaya, Mengmeng and Nana are in the same class, and for Nana, Hei Yaya is the first friend she made on earth. Of course, this is not to say that Nana had no friends before, but that most of her friends at that time were known through Eve and Meigan, belonging to "Friends of friends", while Hei Yaya was the first friend made by Nana after she entered school, belonging to her own friends, so Nana also cherished Hei Yaya. "I just went out for a walk." Hei Yaya looked at Nana and smiled. Then she turned her head and looked at the back of the classroom. She saw a group of boys around Mengmeng''s seat, talking to Mengmeng enthusiastically. "Dream is still so popular." "Hum, what''s popular." Hearing Hei Yaya''s words, Nana frowned. "If those guys knew the nature of dreams, they would feel cheated." "Is that so?" "Yes, because Mengmeng is a hypocritical guy. Pretending to be a good child on the surface and always planning some bad things secretly, so Yaya, you should also be careful." Speaking of this, Nana was angry. When she came to school, she and Mengmeng introduced themselves together. As a result, everyone had a general attitude towards themselves, but held Mengmeng to the sky. This makes Nana quite unhappy. She doesn''t think that dark dream is good. She can daze so many people. "Well..." Hearing Nana''s complaint, Heiya smiled. "By the way, Nana, you are at the elder Jiecheng''s house. What kind of person is elder Jiecheng...?" "Woo......" Facing this question, Nana showed a complex expression. "How can I say it..... I think he is very lecherous. I heard that he has many girlfriends and is tangled with many girls and children......" "Is that so?" "But......" In fact, Nana''s own mood is also very complex. Although her mind is not as delicate as dream, Nana also has her own ideas for founder. In Nana''s opinion, Fang Zheng''s ambiguous relationship with so many girls is simply a super sex wolf. Nana hates such people very much. Unlike Mengmeng, she thinks love should be single-minded. A man like founder who flirts with his sister everywhere is frivolous and playful. But just when Nana was going to complain, the scene when she was carrying herself on an alien planet suddenly came to her mind. So the words came to her mouth, and Nana couldn''t help turning. "I feel that he is also a very reliable person... Quite... Good." Speaking of this, Nana turned her head. "Well... Well..." Looking at Nana, Heiya showed a puzzled expression. Of course, she is not just curious. In fact, Hei Yaya also wants to investigate Fangzheng carefully. After all, the other party makes little dark sister feel helpless. Even her master seems to have suffered a great loss in him, so Hei Yaya also wants to know what kind of person the opposite party is. But now it seems that it is difficult to get any useful information from the surrounding areas. In that case Thinking of this, Heiya''s eyes lit up. In that case, I might as well go and get in touch with elder Jiecheng directly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 "Hoo..." Fang Zheng opened his eyes and yawned long. "What a beautiful dream." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked to his side - - well, there was no one. "Hei Yaya? He''s really an interesting child." Fang Zheng is certainly aware of Heiya''s approach to himself. It''s just that the other party didn''t emit murderous spirit, so he didn''t bother to take care of it. I just didn''t expect to get an unexpected return. Of course, it''s also strange that Heiya made a stupid choice and wanted to sneak into Fangzheng''s dream. Can you enter the dream of the ancient god if you want to? So Fang Zheng naturally did not hesitate to take it down. Not only that, he also learned an intelligence from Hei Yaya. "Darkness program..." Fang Zheng stood up, stretched and looked at the playground in front of him. He can now be sure that Hei Yaya is indeed the subordinate of the guy who played tricks in the past, and the so-called darkness plan is to let Xiao dark restore the appearance of his original weapons and go to the universe with them. Of course, founder can be sure that this is not just the whole content, but so far, Heiya obviously knows so much. In addition, Fang Zheng is more curious about... The secret hidden in Heiya. He didn''t intend to let Hei Yaya go. Fang Zheng always adheres to the idea of eliminating the roots when dealing with the enemy. If he can take this opportunity to turn him into his subordinates, Fang Zheng will not miss this opportunity. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that there seemed to be another spiritual body in the other party''s body. Seeing that Hei Yaya was in a bad situation, the other party no longer hid. He directly cut off the spiritual connection between Hei Yaya and Fang Zheng, which made Hei Yaya escape. But for founder, this is enough for now. At least he thinks that after this, the other party should not be stupid enough to get into trouble again. However "Hum." After looking at Fang Zheng, Xiao dark turned around him and glared at him before he left. "Brother, what happened between you and Xiao dark?" Looking at the interaction between the two, the spring food in Xilian temple asked curiously, while Fang Zheng scratched his head. "No..." Fang Zheng was also confused about Xiao dark''s reaction. He asked himself that he hadn''t had any trouble with Xiao dark recently, but Xiao dark walked around him as soon as he saw himself these days, which made him feel like a tiger. This makes Fang Zheng also feel confused. He doesn''t know what the situation is. Maybe my aunt is here? Founder is confused here, and Xiao dark''s mood is also complex. Finally, she didn''t help, because Hei Yaya suddenly spread a black fog all over her body. Then she broke away by force, and then ran away. Only little dark was left, and little dark was inexplicably flustered at that time, so he turned and ran away before founder woke up. But after that, xiaodark''s mood was not calm. Little dark didn''t find it strange that Hei Yaya ate flat in Fangzheng. If Fangzheng capsized in the gutter, she would be more surprised. But at that time, Hei Yaya''s performance made Xiao dark feel confused. She had never seen such a thing before, but Xiao dark had some vague guesses about what Hei Yaya had done at that time. But... What did Jiecheng do to her? Now, as soon as he sees Fang Zheng''s face, Xiao dark can''t help thinking of the scene of that day and Hei Yaya''s face of shame and shame. And every time I think of that scene, xiaodark will feel itchy in his heart. There is an impulse to say something unclear, so she will walk around Fangzheng, because even xiaodark himself doesn''t know what it feels like. Because of this, Xiao Yin doesn''t go home with Fang Zheng after school these days, but walks around alone. Like today "Little dark?" Looking at the little dark in school uniform, Meigan was quite surprised. "Why did you come here?" "I''m just walking." Looking at Meigan, xiaodark''s expression eased somewhat. "Where are Eve and rabbis?" In Xiao dark''s memory, the three have been going to school together, but today, she didn''t see Eve and labis. "Little wing is going to hold live in the welfare institution today. Labis has gone to help, and Eve has gone to prepare." For Xiao dark''s inquiry, Meigan also said with a smile. Under founder''s management, the little wings band actually has a taste of charity. Because most of their songs were originally calm and stable, they are suitable for the elderly. In addition, the little wings are just little girls, lively, lovely and full of vitality, which are also popular with the elderly. Such an orchestra, fire is impossible, but the victory lies in political correctness. Political correctness is a treasure, no matter in which country. After an ordinary band becomes popular, it is easy to be besieged by paparazzi and some entertainment gossip. However, as a band composed of a group of little girls, little wings always perform charity performances in nursing homes or welfare institutions on weekdays. On weekends, they occasionally appear on the stage to participate in some entertainment programs. The exposure is not high, and naturally there is no big success. Such a combination naturally has its own aura of political correctness. The paparazzi or Wen Chun want to dig up scandals and gossip. I''m afraid they will be buried with spitting stars. "However, it''s the first time I''ve seen you in Cainan uniform. It''s so cool." At the moment, Meigan also stared at xiaodark with shining eyes. The latter was a little embarrassed, but he just nodded. Meigan seemed to think of something and clapped her hands. "By the way, Xiao dark, do you want to eat Coriolis together? There are new products on the store street today. I was going to ask Eve and labis together, but they don''t have time today..." "Yes." Hearing this, Xiao secretly nodded, and Meigan was relieved. "Great, I''m worried if I disturb you." "Nothing." Xiaoyan is also very fond of Meigan. After all, Meigan and Eve are the most kind people to Xiaoyan, and she has always treated them both as sisters. In the face of Meigan''s invitation, xiaodark will not refuse. So they went to the store street and found a place to sit down and taste after buying Coriolis. Meigan also complains about some of her troubles to Xiaoyin - of course, Mengmeng is the biggest headache for Meigan at present, because in Meigan''s opinion, Mengmeng is too sticky. Although Fangzheng doesn''t care and Lara doesn''t seem to take it to heart, Meigan feels very headache. She also said dream several times. The other Party promised well, but as soon as she turned around, she relapsed. The chat with Meigan also made Xiaoyan feel very happy. After the two sides enjoyed the Coriolis, Meigan said goodbye to Xiaoyan, then went home with her schoolbag, and Xiaoyan began to wander in the street again. Of course, Meigan also invited Xiao dark to go home for dinner. Xiao dark didn''t mind before, but she didn''t want to go when she thought Fang Zheng was at home. But "Oh, isn''t this Xiao dark? What are you doing?" Whatever you''re afraid of. Looking at the square in front of her, Xiao dark was also stunned, but this time she didn''t turn around and leave immediately. "Jiecheng..............." "What are you shopping in the evening in your school uniform?" Fang Zheng also looked at Xiao dark with a smile and asked. The latter hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth. "I just... Met Meigan. We talked a lot and were very happy." "Well, that''s very good." Hearing Xiao dark''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded. "Then the beautiful orange will trouble you." "Trouble me?" "Yes, although I''m her brother, Meghan is a girl after all. It''s inconvenient to tell me that although she also has friends, the children in the family are like that. Lara is unreliable, and others need her to take care of them. Maybe she treats you as a sister... It''s good to have a sister who can act like a spoiled child. Please Oh. " "Sister......" Hearing this, Xiao dark''s expression became a lot more relaxed. Indeed, she also looked at Meigan and Eve as her sister "Ho ho." However, at this time, suddenly, a cold laughter suddenly sounded, interrupting their dialogue. Fang Zheng and Xiao dark looked up and saw a woman standing on the roof not far away. She was wearing an alien dress like a bikini and holding a whip in her hand. "I didn''t expect that the legendary golden darkness would show such a side. It seems that you have indeed weakened. It seems that the time for my revenge has finally come." Hearing the woman''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Xiao dark, do you know this black PIO Basan?" Little dark stared at the black girl and replied in a low voice. "The tyrannical yajianda... The killer I have defeated before is good at using mental power and whip, although it is not very strong." "Oh? Is that what you think?" Hearing Xiao dark''s words, the black girl sneered. "Although the power is not strong, my accuracy is very high. Like this......" As she spoke, the black woman stretched out her hand. The next moment, a petite figure jumped up and fell in front of Fang Zheng and Eve. "It''s easy for me to manipulate the unconscious people on earth." "Beautiful orange?!" Seeing the beautiful oranges in front of her eyes, Eve was surprised, and the black woman looked at her expression and sneered. "Let your important friends help me... Hahaha, those who insult the Golden Shadow... Ah ah!!!" However, the black woman''s words were not finished. With a "bang" gunshot, blood burst out on her. At the same time, the black girl also screamed. However, at the same time, Fang Zheng jumped up, clenched his fist with his right hand, punched the black girl in the face and directly beat her out. "Boom!!!" The black skin woman was knocked down by Fang Zheng like garbage. Before she got up, Fang Zheng stepped on her. The next moment, the cold and dark muzzle of the gun was directly stuffed into the black skin woman''s mouth. "What do you want to do to my lovely sister, bastard?" Fang Zheng stared coldly at the black girl in front of him and said. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 "What do you want to do to my lovely sister, bastard?" Looking at the square in front of him, Xiao dark was stunned. Founder''s change is too fast. Just now, in xiaodark''s eyes, he is still a gentle and kind brother who cares about his sister. But the next moment, he became a ruthless soldier. Watching him step on the black woman and put the muzzle of the gun into each other''s mouth, people couldn''t connect him with the man just now. "Woo..... Woo......!" At the moment, the black woman is also struggling hard, while Fang Zheng is not moved at all. As for Meigan, when the black skinned woman was hit to the ground by Fang Zheng, she lost consciousness and was taken to the side by Xiao dark. "Who sent you? How do you know that xiaodark is on the earth? Tell me everything you know." Fang Zheng removed the muzzle of the gun and stared at the black girl to ask questions again. The latter gave a Pooh and looked at Fang Zheng with a sneer. "Who would tell you this!!!!!" However, before the black woman finished her words, she saw the muzzle of Fang Zheng''s gun turn, and immediately "bang bang bang" five guns were fired, directly interrupting the five fingers of the black woman''s right hand. The so-called ten fingers linked to the heart, Fang Zheng''s blow naturally made the black woman scream out. However, the next moment, Fang Zheng once again put the muzzle of the gun directly into the black woman''s throat and forcibly blocked her scream. This makes the black girl instinctively struggle and desperately try to break away from Fang Zheng''s attack. However, Fang Zheng just stepped on her lower abdomen, which makes the black girl lose her resistance again. That''s horrible. Looking at all that Founder did without changing his face, even the little dark beside him was stunned. She thinks she is a killer and has killed a lot. But for Xiao dark, it''s just killing each other. However, what founder is doing now is not to kill each other, but to deliberately bring pain and suffering to each other. This kind of thing... Xiao dark can''t do it. But looking at Fang Zheng, he seemed really indifferent to it. At this time, looking at Fang Zheng, Xiao dark even felt cold in his heart. She took a careful look at Meigan and determined that she was still in a coma. Then she quietly moved her to a position so that she wouldn''t see this scene after waking up. "Who is it?" Fang Zheng didn''t care and asked again. At the same time, he exuded some Longwei on his body. Feeling that deep-rooted fear, the black woman immediately turned pale. "Nemesis......" "Who is that?" "I don''t know... I don''t know... Ah ah!!" However, before the black girl finished her words, Fang Zheng turned his hand again and shot through her right foot, making the black girl scream again. "I really, really don''t know. She contacted me! She told me that the golden darkness is on the earth! She gave me the coordinates... I don''t know who she is! I haven''t even seen what she looks like!" "What else?" "Yes, yes, Heiya!!" Looking at Fang Zheng moving the muzzle again, this time the black woman was really afraid. "She''s nemesis''s agent. When I came to earth, she said she came to pick me up instead of Nemesis! It''s a kid with red hair and black clothes! That''s all I really know!" "Oh." After hearing this sentence, Fang Zheng stood up and pulled the trigger against the black woman again. "Bang." The next moment, the black woman''s body trembled and had no response. Fang Zheng then opened the magazine, took out the cartridge case, reloaded the bullet and put it back. Then he came to xiaodark and Meigan and stared at Meigan. "Is Meigan all right?" "It''s all right. I just fainted." Little dark shook her head, and then she looked at the black girl behind Fang Zheng. "You killed her?" "No, I''m a bounty hunter. How can I kill people? I just gave her an injection of anesthesia, enough for her to sleep for some time." Fang Zheng didn''t even look at the black girl, as if it was just a pile of garbage. "Do you have any way to deal with her?" "Do you want to kill her?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao dark hesitated and asked. "You come? Forget it. I''m asking if there are any formal channels to dispose of this garbage. Is she a killer? Is there no wanted or bounty in the universe?" For Xiao dark''s words, Fang Zheng shook his head. He didn''t want Xiao dark to help him deal with the body. Hearing this, Xiao dark frowned and thought for a moment. "You can ask captain Debbie Luke, who is more familiar with this than me." "Oh, by the way, I forgot zastin." Hearing this, Fang Zheng patted his head. He almost forgot the leader of the Royal Guard of Debbie Luke. It''s true that zastin doesn''t have much sense of existence. Except that he comes to replace King Debbie Luke to send pocket money to the three sisters every month, he basically doesn''t see a shadow. In addition, as a man, Fang Zheng naturally left him behind. Now I remembered, he also immediately opened his personal terminal to contact zastin, and then said the situation here. Soon zastin ran over with the two underworld suit men and took the unlucky killer away. "Well, let''s go, too. It should be all right." Fang Zheng is too lazy to care about the life and death of the black skin. Anyway, he just needs to make sure that the other party can''t die now. It doesn''t matter whether he will die in the future. So he also picked up the sleeping oranges and walked towards home. And Xiao dark followed Fang Zheng and looked at his figure. They said nothing until they were close to the door. Xiao dark hesitated and asked. "Jiecheng... How are you going to deal with Heiya?" To tell the truth, Xiao dark is really worried about this. She couldn''t see through founder at first, but now she can''t see through him. Just like just now, Fang Zheng was like a gentle and amiable big brother one second ago. The next moment he turned into a violent and terrible devil. However, when he got the information, he quickly confused the black girl, and then returned to his usual appearance again. To tell you the truth, Xiao dark couldn''t respond to the rapid change. She would rather doubt whether Fang Zheng had any dual personality or something... Unfortunately, it didn''t. So she was more worried about Heiya. "I''m not going to trouble her for the time being. After all, she didn''t handle it. Meigan didn''t get hurt. That''s all." Founder seemed very calm, which made Xiao dark a little relieved in his heart. "But I can''t let go of that nemesis... Have you ever heard of that name?" "No." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xiao dark also shook his head in doubt. Although now she knows the name of the person behind the scenes, it doesn''t help xiaodark at all, because she hasn''t heard of the name... So, for xiaodark, it''s still a stranger. "It doesn''t matter. That guy can''t hide all his life." Fang Zheng snorted coldly. As he said to Xiao dark, of course he wouldn''t spread his anger on Hei Yaya. But after all, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If the man named Nemesis appears in front of him, it is impossible for him not to beat the other party half to death. Maybe... Should I talk to Heiya? Thinking of this, Xiao dark makes a decision. She doesn''t know who nemesis is, but Hei Yaya has something to do with herself. She doesn''t want Hei Yaya to be cleaned up by founder. So the next day, little dark and Hei Yaya met again in the garden behind the school building. "You brought yajianda." Little dark stared at Heiya Ya and asked in a low voice, while the latter nodded. "Yes, it''s the master''s order." "Nemesis?" "Hey, little dark sister, how do you know the name?" Hearing Xiao dark''s inquiry, Heiya Yadun was surprised, but soon she understood. "Ah, yajianda said it." "Almost... Heiya, I hope you can stop." After hesitating for a while, Xiao dark still looked at Hei Yaya and said his heart. "You should know very well that you will not be the opponent of Jiecheng. In addition, I want to warn you that although Jiecheng seems to have a good temper on weekdays, he will not be merciful in the face of the enemy. I don''t want you to be hurt." "But I still have the master''s plan..." "I won''t be a killer anymore." This time, Xiao dark also spoke his thoughts to Heiya cleanly. "Here are my friends and my companions. I don''t want to go back to the universe and live the same life as before. For me, there''s nothing wrong with a peaceful life on earth. Maybe we were created as weapons, but that doesn''t mean we have to go this way - Jiecheng once told me that everyone''s way is his own choice and choice If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. I think I have also made a choice. No matter what happens, I will not give up. " "How did it happen..." Hearing Xiao dark''s answer, Hei Yaya looked pale. And Xiao dark stared at her and continued. "If you really want to treat me as a family member, please make more contact with others and understand the warmth of getting along with others... At that time, I think you will understand my idea." "I, I don''t know..." Heiya backed away and shook her head. "No, the master told me that only war is our destination, and this is the right way..." "I, I don''t know! I don''t know anything!" With these words, Hei Yaya turned directly and fled like a fly. And Xiao dark looked at her back and sighed silently. That''s all she can say. Next, we can only hope that Heiya yabie will die and find the trouble of Jiecheng. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 Fang Zheng signed the document in front of him, yawned and looked out of the window. Outside the window, there are blue sky and white clouds. The student union room was silent. After the black skin was taken away, the guy named Nemesis didn''t seem to start again, so founder finally had a relatively leisurely life. In fact, he doesn''t even come to the student union room now, because ctenoptera Kikyo, Sigu Jianzi and Ogata Lizhu are now assigned to a class with himself. If it''s not a big deal, Fang Zheng can find all four people in the class and have a chat, even if it''s a meeting. But this time... It must be solved in the student union room. "Well, you''ve read all the documents. What do you think?" Fang Zheng leaned back in his chair and yawned again. No way. As a student president, he has to do something, but this time it''s not so easy to solve. "I think it''s very interesting, but is it reliable to jointly hold the School Park Festival...?" Sigu Jianzi is also very comfortable. "It''s all right." Hearing Sigu Jianzi''s answer, Fang Zheng also nodded. He was not familiar with this aspect. He really couldn''t do it. He had to wait until he went back to the supernatural world to find naoye Mingjie. They asked if there was any good way. After all, he was good at supernatural things. "Dong Dong Dong." Just as they were talking, a knock on the door sounded. Then the door of the student union room opened and a pink head came in "Nana?" Seeing the double ponytail girl with pink hair in front of her, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What can I do for you?" To tell the truth, Fang Zheng was a little surprised that Nana would come to the student union room. Generally speaking, Lara and Mengmeng come to the student union room more often. The former doesn''t need to ask. Erha will come when she wants to touch the master, while Mengmeng sometimes invites Fang Zheng to have lunch or something, but Nana is very rare to come to the student union room "Well..." Nana, who walked into the student union room, looked a little bad. She hesitated to look at Sigu Jianzi, and then looked at Fang Zheng, who made a gesture to Sigu Jianzi. "Go back first." "Ah, ok..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sigu Jianzi reacted. He quickly nodded and turned away from the student union room. After Sigu Jianzi left, Nana came to Fangzheng step by step and sat on the sofa. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng looked curiously at Nana''s gloomy face and asked. In his opinion, Nana is still a child, and her mind may be more mature than Lara, but it is also limited. But at least Nana is still a normal person, and Lara is totally a erha -- it can''t be generalized. But now Nana''s face was a little serious and melancholy, which was completely different from her usual carelessness. "This..............." Facing Fang Zheng, Nana was a little embarrassed, but she had no one else to discuss this kind of thing. So Nana lowered her head and whispered. "Actually, I have a friend... She seems to be in a bad mood recently." "So?" "I want to help, but I don''t know what to do..." Nana''s heart is also quite complicated. She grew up in palace with the Mengmeng and had no friends outside. After coming to the earth, Nana finally made her first friend in her life at Cainan high school. Nana naturally cherishes this friend. She also noticed that her friends were not in a good mood recently and seemed to have some trouble. Nana certainly hopes to help her, but she doesn''t know what to do. She didn''t want to ask Mengmeng this question. Mengmeng didn''t think Lara was reliable. Finally, Nana chose to find Fang Zheng to discuss it. "Help..." Looking at Nana, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he thought. "Since the other party doesn''t want to tell you why she''s worried, it''s mostly private affairs. If we don''t talk about private affairs, we can''t intervene casually. In this case, you just have to do what you can do." "What can I do?" "Yes, since she is a friend, try to make her relax and happy. You may not be able to solve her problem, but you can make her relax. Isn''t that what a friend is?" "Make her happy for a while..." Hearing this, Nana seemed to have some clue. A smile gradually appeared on her uneasy face. "I know what to do, thanks." With these words, Nana jumped up, turned around and left the student union room, while Fang Zheng looked at Nana''s back and shook her head. But then again, who is Nana''s friend? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 Founder''s question was answered three days later. "Sister Wang, Jiecheng, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Hei Yaya. She is my friend." Nana, who appeared again in front of founder and Lara, was excited and introduced her friends to founder and others. The latter also smiled and said hello to everyone. "Hello for the first time --" "Wow, are you Nana''s new friend? Please give me more advice when we meet for the first time?" Seeing Hei Yaya, Lara seemed quite happy. On the contrary, Chuncai of Xilian Temple next to her looked at her suspiciously. "Hey? I remember you were......" "Ah, Hello, senior. Thank you last time." Aware of the puzzled eyes of spring vegetables in Xilian temple, Hei Yaya also said hello to spring vegetables in Xilian temple with a smile, while Fang Zheng looked at her. "Xilian temple, do you know her?" "Oh, no, we just met once..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xilian Temple spring food didn''t know what to say. She thought Hei Yaya, like many girls before, just came to Fang Zheng to confess. Unexpectedly, she would be Nana''s friend. At this time, Nana also grabbed Hei Yaya, pointed to Fang Zheng and said to her. "Ya Ya, be careful. This guy is a playboy. Maybe he will do something shameless to you!" "Where did you learn the old hand''s mantra?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, but Heiya looked at Nana curiously with a pure smile. "Hey? What''s wrong? As a creature, it''s normal to have this desire." As he spoke, Hei Yaya looked at Fang Zheng, and his eyes showed some longing. "I''m very interested in this, so please teach me more about this." Hearing Hei Yaya''s answer, the girls around Fang Zheng immediately fried the pot. "You, what are you talking about! Yaya!!" Nana blushed and yelled, while Gu Shouchuan Wei, who was next to her, also blushed and stretched out her hand. "Really, really shameless! No! As chairman of the discipline committee, I will never allow such impure alien exchanges!!" "Ha ah......" Looking at the girls in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he took advantage of others'' inattention, stepped back a few steps, came to the wall and stood side by side with Mengmeng. "That girl is Nana''s new friend?" "Well, yes, it looks like a very interesting girl." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mengmeng nodded, while Fang Zheng frowned. "So Nana said before that she was the one who had friends bothering? Look at her now, the trouble has been solved? How to do it?" "In fact, it''s no big deal." Dream smiled gently. "Nana and I went to Hei Yaya''s home before, but to our surprise, there was nothing in her home. It was empty. There was only a laptop on the floor. There was nothing else... Well, Nana felt that the environment was very melancholy, so she advanced her father''s pocket money for half a year to give Hei Yaya''s home a new home It was decorated. " "....... awesome." Good guy, no loss is your royal highness. This is beyond imagination. Although in many animations, it''s not a big deal for girls to buy gifts and express their feelings to each other, it''s really impossible for ordinary people to decorate and transform other people''s homes if they don''t agree with each other - even if they want to do it, they don''t have the ability. "I have photos here." At this moment, Nana also took out her mobile phone with a smile, and then showed the photo to founder. Indeed, in the first photo, founder can see Hei Yaya''s home empty and nothing. It''s almost the same as, or simpler than, ayamboli''s home. At least there are some living things in ayamboli''s home, but Heiya''s home has nothing. It looks like a blank house just bought, not to mention furniture, and even decoration. As Nana said, living in such a place doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. In the second photo, the original room has completely changed into another look. There are not only carpets, tea tables, warm sofas and cabinets, but also those green plants. It looks like a life full of girlish feelings - well, it''s like a place where people live. "It''s really good." "Hei Yaya seems to like it, too. It doesn''t mean it''s in vain." "It seems that you still care about Nana." Hearing Mengmeng''s words, Fang Zheng also smiled and said. Although the two people quarrel with each other every day, Fang Zheng can see that Mengmeng still cares about Nana. "Yaya Yaya!" At this time, Lara stopped Ya again. "Yes?" "Nana, she is very happy to be good friends with you. You should get along well in the future." "Really, sister Wang, don''t say that." Hearing Lara''s smiling words, Nana immediately blushed and rushed up to protest. While Fang Zheng stared at Lara at the moment and smiled. "I didn''t expect that Lara had such a mature side." "Really?" "Yes, looking at her usual appearance, I can''t see that she will have this change." Looking at this face, with a gentle smile and looking at her sister, Fang Zheng had to admit that until this time, Lara finally showed the mature charm of her age. Instead of being like a happy erha on weekdays There''s a play! Looking at Fang Zheng''s expression at the moment, dream is bright in front of him. What bothers her most is the core part of the park plan - in any case, if founder is not willing to accept Lara, there is nothing else to talk about. However, Mengmeng also knows that her sister often behaves like a child than Nana. In fact, she also finds out from the daily interaction between Fangzheng and Lara that Fangzheng completely coaxes Lara as a child. If founder doesn''t treat Lara as a woman, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t succeed. But if my sister can show her feminine charm in front of him Originally, Mengmeng hoped to incite xiaodark and Tiya you first. After all, although she didn''t know the context of the matter, she was sure that Founder definitely helped them a lot. And in that case, isn''t it natural to get something in return? If you don''t think you deserve it, shouldn''t you promise each other by example? Mengmeng believes that as long as they can move, they will agree. However, it''s a pity that xiaodark seems to have something on his mind recently. Mengmeng has talked to her several times and didn''t respond. Now it seems that... Sure enough, the problem still lies with my sister! It seems that the battle plan may have to be changed. Fang Zheng didn''t know what Mengmeng was thinking, because at this time, his cell phone rang, and then Fang Zheng picked up his cell phone and took a look. "Sorry, the student union has something to do. I''ll go there first." With these words, Fang Zheng said a few words to the girls who were fighting, then turned and left the battlefield of the scuffle, and then came to the student union room. In the student union room, three other members of the student union are waiting for him. "Ah, President, here you are." Looking at Fang Zheng, ctenoptera Kikyo smiled and waved to him. "Your speed is really fast. It''s only been more than a week. Have you investigated it all?" "How could it be? I just investigated some of them, but most schools don''t hide them, so it''s not so difficult." As he spoke, ctenoptera Kikyo took out a piece of information and handed it over. "Let me see, um... Coffee shop, haunted house... What''s the difference between this and ordinary school garden Festival?" Just looking at the above records, founder feels that this is an ordinary school festival. "The scale is different. For example, xiuzhiyuan seems to intend to directly rent the apartment and Western-style house next to the venue, and then use the apartment to carry out the comprehensive activity exhibition area dominated by Western cafes." "The apartment and Western-style house next to the venue -- the rich are just different." Fang Zheng recalled the location of the venue and resolutely raised his hand to surrender, while Sigu Jianzi was also surprised. "Yes, is it necessary? It''s just a large-scale cultural event ceremony..." "It''s different, four valley." Fang Zheng waved his hand to Sigu Jianzi''s words. "As you know, the largest number of colleges and universities in Cainan area are all kinds of colleges and universities. For these colleges and universities, it is very important to compete for ranking, including enrollment rate, grades, school facilities, community activities, etc., just like some school baseball clubs can enter Jiazi park every year. Others have excellent grades, and those who graduate from Dongda or Waseda are the worst If you don''t make achievements, at least you have to have money - in short, this cultural festival is ostensibly just a large-scale cultural activity, but in fact, it is a stage for colleges and universities to show their strength and compete for the first place. " Saying this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "In the words of the second grade, which university can shine brightly at this cultural festival, it is the king of Cainan University. In the future, the people in that school go out with their nostrils facing the sky, and others can only bow their heads and be small. In this case, of course, each school will not be caught and wait for death." "So it is? Then we Cainan......................" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sigu saw his son. Then he understood the situation and was surprised. However, ctenoptera Platycodon shook his head helplessly. "To tell you the truth, we really don''t have much to show. In terms of grades, Cainan high school is below average in Colleges and universities, and we don''t have much money." "There was no brilliance in the results of club activities. Only a few times did the football club barely enter the county assembly, and then it was eliminated." Xu fanglizhu also made up a knife in time, making Sigu Jianzi''s face more pale. "A bunch of waste, although I expected it." Fang Zheng helplessly stretched out his hand to press his forehead and sighed. "But we are not completely without advantages." Speaking of this, ctenoptera Platycodon said with a smile, and then she looked at Fang Zheng. "President, I remember you have a good relationship with the girls in the entertainment industry. Why don''t you..." "They are not from Cainan high school. It''s meaningless to let them play." Fang Zheng shook his head and denied the proposal of ctenoptera Platycodon. Small wings are indeed famous, but as Fang Zheng said, this is a cultural festival in Colleges and universities. They are not students of Cainan high school. What''s the use of coming up? "Oh? President, have you forgotten that there is a super popular idol in our school." "You mean Kyoko?" Reminded by ctenoptera Platycodon, Fang Zheng finally remembered, but he looked at each other suspiciously. "I know Kyoko is very popular, but... Should her audience be younger?" As the holder of the firm, Fang Zheng certainly knows how hot Miyazaki is, but perhaps it is because he used to watch Altman when he was a child. Therefore, in Fang Zheng''s eyes, the close-up films taken by Miyazaki are probably most loved by children. Although Lara likes to watch it, her psychological age is less than ten years old in Fang Zheng''s view, which can''t be used as proof at all. The goal of this cultural festival is that Fang Zheng, a junior and senior high school student, can hardly imagine the death and life of a group of high school students who are fans of special films. Just like the "five color soldiers" often performed on the top of the department store, there are a lot of children cheering and shouting. It''s almost impossible to see high school students. So even though Miyako fogzaki is very popular, founder doesn''t pay special attention to these. In his opinion, Miyako fogzaki is a little like sister Ju Ping. She is very popular among children, but she is not so popular among older people. Don''t ordinary high school students watch idol star women''s groups? "Mr. fogzaki is more popular than you think." However, ctenoptera Platycodon obviously doesn''t think so. "Everyone likes watching the magic girl Gongzi very much. Not only children, but even I like it." "Really?" "Yes, and you? Sigu? Xufang?" "I, I''ll see..." Facing the inquiry of ctenoptera Platycodon, Sigu Jianzi hesitated and nodded, while Ogata Lizhu pushed his glasses. "I''ll see it occasionally when I have time. It''s very interesting." "Well... Let me investigate." Hearing their answers, Fang Zheng thought about it and made a decision. Maybe he should ask the firm to investigate and see the audience of Miyako fogzaki''s fans. If it''s like what they said, maybe Cainan can really show something in this cultural festival - at least there''s no need to be a background in the corner. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 For this Joint School Park Festival, the problem is not just in the school. The most important thing is outside the school, to be exact, the host venue. As the saying goes, there are many monks and few monks. There are dozens of colleges and universities in Cainan, which is comparable to a school garden city. In the final analysis, the venue area used for the Joint School Park Festival is limited. Then, which school accounts for a large enough venue area will naturally become the focus. Conversely, if the occupied space is small, it will be insignificant. Everyone knows this truth. Because of this, at the first joint meeting of school representatives, a white hot quarrel broke out on this issue. "Ha ah......" Sitting on the chair with arms in his arms, Fang Zheng looked coldly at the meeting in front of him and sighed gently. Now the venue is mainly divided into three factions. Among them, famous noble colleges and universities such as xiuzhiyuan have rented the venue. Naturally, they don''t need to entangle in these small things, so they stay out of the matter. The other group obviously wants big fish to eat small fish and expand their territory as much as possible. In contrast, those weak school representatives fought desperately. So now the whole venue is a fierce battle between the two sides, one side watching a play. "So I think it''s natural that the venues should be allocated according to the strength of the school." At the moment, the main representative of the attacking side is Nan yunya, the student president of the higher education and adult school. He is a blond man who looks like a gangster. Although his performance is quite casual, his words are also irritating enough. "But the space you asked for is too big!" "It''s natural for those with ability to live there." "Don''t you understand that everything has a limit?" Looking at the fierce quarrel between the two sides in front of him, Fang Zheng drank water, and the communication of others came to his ears. "The proposal to bring up colleges and universities is too much." "It''s said that they are such schools, encouraging students to compete with each other, but......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng shook his head. At present, higher education schools are the most difficult problem, because they belong to public schools like Cainan. So we can''t spend money by ourselves like private schools, so we have to choose to seize the territory from others. As the leader of public schools, higher education schools are quite excellent. The so-called key high schools in the key schools now have to speak. Other schools really have no confidence to resist. However, higher education schools have too much appetite. They have to divide half the venues at one go. At this time, other schools can''t do without fighting, or they will be directly eaten by each other. But no result will come out if the noise goes on Seeing that the people around him were already a little bored, Fang Zheng snorted coldly, then held the water bottle "Dong" and put it on the table, which immediately interrupted the quarrel between the two sides. At the same time, others turned in surprise and looked in the direction of the sound. Then, under the gaze of the crowd, Fang Zheng stood up and narrowed his eyes to stare at Nan yunya. "I said President Nan Yun, it''s almost enough. Don''t you really think that with your school''s broken skills, you can grab half of the venue. You can''t have more than one fifth at most." "You are......" "I''m the student president of Cainan high school, Jiecheng Zheng." Fang Zheng snorted coldly and looked at yunya to the south, while the latter smiled. "Ah, Cainan high school, I have heard that you have a good time with aliens every day. Are you going to invite aliens to perform for you at the venue this time?" "Don''t be shameless, bastard." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s face sank. "A piece of junk, you really don''t think your higher education has the final say. Can you really say that it''s not possible? Now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll give you 1/10 centimeters." Has the final say, "huh heh, it''s interesting. Is the conference your final rule?" "Of course, our Cainan high school doesn''t count." Fang Zheng looked at nanyunya with a sneer, opened his mouth and showed a ferocious smile. "But unfortunately... I has the final say... 1/15, love, do not, do not go away. When you grow up, you will be able to play your own home in your own home." Hearing this, Nan yunya''s face was slightly stiff. He was not sure whether Fang was bluffing or really relying on him. You know, all the students here are the student presidents of various schools. If they make big talk casually, it will not be so easy to mix up in the future. Not only that, Nan yunya, as the student president of the higher education school, naturally thinks more. You know, in public schools, the reputation of higher education schools is second to none. In addition, this Joint School Park Festival comes from the above meaning (otherwise the following colleges and universities will not spend so much energy to flatter), anyway, it is impossible to kick out colleges and universities. Otherwise, let alone the bad face of higher education institutions, I''m afraid even the politicians above will not be happy. However, the man opened his mouth and rowed down the road to let Nan yunya either accept the conditions or go away directly, which immediately forced Nan yunya to a dead end. Of course, he can think that the other party is bluff, or has no political mind. He can''t foresee the consequences at all, but just say it casually. In this way, he doesn''t need to let go. As long as he persists, the man himself will become a joke. But another possibility is that the man has a lot of energy behind him, so that he can ensure that even if he really kicks out the higher education school, the people above will not be unhappy... Although this possibility is infinitely close to zero, Nan yunya looks at the other party''s straight and vigorous attitude, and is really not sure that Fang is talking casually or is really prepared. "Hum, people are short of ambition." Looking at the silent Nan yunya, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. Of course, he is not bluff, and founder has never been interested in bluff. Compared with these little children here, founder knows this thing best. He not only has a lot of scandals about politicians and parliamentarians, but also sends them "consulting fees" on weekdays. Although founder itself does not appear, his firm has a good relationship with those politicians. If this idiot dares to say more nonsense, founder will kick the other party out without saying a word. At that time, even the Japanese Prime Minister will be useless. Seeing that Nan yunya stopped talking, Fang Zheng snorted coldly, and then looked at the others around him. "Well, in that case, let''s make some distribution decisions. I know that private schools have money. You don''t need to worry about the venue, but everything should be fair and just. We have no reason to object to the venue you rent yourself. But the school festival still needs to be fair and just, so I suggest that each school limit the number of people? The number of people, including the preparation personnel, shall not exceed 100. As for the division of the venue, it shall be divided according to the average distribution and the location shall be determined by drawing lots. It is up to fate whether it is good or not. What''s the problem? " Founder naturally took over the dominance of the venue directly, and others didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong. And to be fair, founder''s proposal is really no big problem. In fact, the meeting itself was just a process of meeting and discussion. If the higher education institutions were not aggressive, it would not eventually develop into such a strong smell of gunpowder. "Xiuzhiyuan has no problem." Silver Yuxing of Xiuzhi hospital also nodded. He was already bothered by these boring things. Now Fang Zheng obviously solved the problem, and Nan yunya, the root cause of the trouble there, didn''t say a word, so he immediately agreed to avoid further trouble. "The White Emperor agrees." "Lanyuan is acceptable." "Sakura is no problem." "The same goes for Yingling." "So is Honghe." Seeing that the tense meeting finally came to an end, others also agreed. At this time, Nan yunya had lost the chance to speak again. He looked around unswervingly, and then sat down again. In this way, a meeting that was originally full of gunpowder ended smoothly. "I really deserve to be the president. I thought what would happen on the way." After leaving the meeting, Sigu Jianzi also breathed a long sigh of relief. She came to this occasion for the first time. She just looked at the student presidents of other schools and scared Sigu Jianzi, not to mention the quarrel behind, but also stunned Sigu Jianzi. She didn''t expect that things would develop like this "If the mentally retarded dares to say more nonsense, I''ll hit the table directly in his face." Fang Zheng''s face was not good-looking. If there were not many people present, he would directly smash the several meter long table and blow the yellow hair all over his face. It''s not too late to settle accounts with him when the School Park Festival is over. "President Jiecheng." Just as Fang Zheng and Sigu Jianzi were going back to school, suddenly someone shouted at him from behind. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a sister with black hair and high horsetail coming. "You are......" "I''m ye YUELIAN, the student president of JieQiu woman." The other party first introduced himself, and then turned aside. "This is......" "I''m the president of Honghe''s student, Zhongchuan cuisine." Standing next to ye YUELIAN is a petite girl with glasses and braids. She also smiled and saluted Fang Zheng. "In fact, we have something to ask for when we come to President Jiecheng this time." "What''s up?" "Yes, about this Joint School Park Festival.......... we hope to hold one of the activities jointly with Cainan high school. What does president Jiecheng think?" "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. That''s an interesting idea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 "Are JieQiu, Honghe and Cainan United?" I have to say that when cthida Kikyo heard the news that founder and Sigu brought back, she was also quite surprised. "Why did you do that?" "There are three reasons." Fang Zheng raised his fingers. "First, JieQiu was just rebuilt last year. Now their school has a total of more than 100 students. They are short of manpower and funds. Even if they do it according to the minimum standards of this Joint School Park Festival, JieQiu can''t make it, so they must cooperate with other schools." "Speaking, I also heard that JieQiu women seem to have some problems in the source of students. They should be eager to take advantage of this opportunity to attract new students." "It''s almost like this, so the JieQiu woman decided to contribute her own venue and cooperate with others." "So what''s the matter with Hongyi School Park? I remember Hongyi School Park is a very famous and popular university. Why do they want to run it with JieQiu?" "This involves a planning problem." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "This is also the second point I said. It seems that both sides intend to use the school garden idols as the center of the activity. It seems that the school garden idols of Honghe do not form a group, but act alone. Therefore, they hope to complement each other with JieQiu women and prepare a live performance with combination and single person." "Well..." Hearing this, ctenoptera grandiflorum frowned slightly. "But this has nothing to do with our Cainan. We Cainan have no school idols and don''t plan to hold live." "This is my last point. In fact, our venue is next to them, so if the three of us unite, we will occupy the central position of the whole venue. If the operation is good, then we will be stable in the Joint School Park Festival. Of course, on the other hand, Hongzhen and JieQiu both said that in return, we can arrange one for Cainan''s activities Sub fund. " These two are private schools, and the card is not strict in terms of capital. Although they are not as local as xiuzhiyuan or Baihuang, they are also rich and powerful compared with Cainan, who can only buckle. "So, they treat us Cainan as busboys?" The complexion of Platycodon grandiflorum was not good-looking, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "What can I do? I can only talk about a bunch of losers... It seems that Kyoko can only play, otherwise Cainan will really become a bunch of losers. I''ll go up with her to form a double live. At least it won''t embarrass Cainan. As for the rest, I''ll go back to Lara and ask if she can help." In this regard, founder can only recognize that Cainan high school is really not good? However, he also has his own plan. "What are you going to ask Miss Lara to do?" Hearing this, ctenoptera grandiflorum became nervous. "If she can handle some stage design things, it will be better for the live performance effect... Don''t worry, I''ll watch it, at least I won''t let it explode." If you want to blow it up, let''s blow it up together. Of course, Fang Zheng also knows that Hongzhen and JieQiu have nothing to say. Another reason why they find their own cooperation is that they have a crush on their own higher education institutions. After all, although the former president of Nanyun recognized the advice, it does not mean that he will not do anything in practical action, and ordinary schools do not have the ability to be positive with higher education institutions. In fact, among the school representatives who quarreled with Nan Yun before, there were JieQiu and Honghe. It can be said that the two sides are already hostile at the moment. Considering that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, it is also a good choice to pull Cainan into the United Front against colleges and universities. Anyway, the mentally retarded Recalling what Jinmao said at the meeting today, Fang Zheng''s face sank again. This makes it clear that she is laughing at Lara and them. With satire, Cainan can''t do anything. She just pulls out aliens as a rare and exotic animal Exhibition - can NIMA bear it? It''s strange that I don''t close your broken school! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng silently took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. Get ready to die, idiot! Soon, the next day, the local news and TV programs broadcast a lot about Senator Nan Yun''s suspected bribery. In addition, they also reported on the close contacts between the higher education institution and Senator Nan Yun. At the same time, they also "accidentally" reported some scandals inside the higher education institution. For a time, the whole higher education school was in a mess -- but it had nothing to do with founder. The so-called man is doing, and the sky is watching. You can''t see in vain, can you? Just when the higher education school was surrounded by reporters and worried about chickens and dogs, founder has made contact with Zhongchuan cuisine and ye YUELIAN again. After all, although it was said that it was a proposal to unite, it was only an intention at that time. Everyone had to go back and make it clear to the members and students of their student union and strive for their consent. Founder''s side was unanimously approved, and the other two also obtained the permission of their respective schools. Therefore, the three schools'' alliance was settled, and the discussion entered the substantive stage from the original intention. To this end, founder also specially came to the cafe to meet with the two student presidents again and discuss the next detailed plan. "Does Cainan also plan to participate in live?" I have to say that when hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Zhongchuan cuisine seemed a little surprised, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Of course, since it is the combination of the three schools, we are also qualified to take the stage." "Of course, but......" Speaking of this, Zhongchuan cuisine and ye YUELIAN looked at each other in embarrassment. "President Jiecheng, this Joint School Park Festival is very important, so we also plan to make great efforts. If we don''t have a certain level, I''m afraid we''ll go on stage..." "You don''t have to worry about that." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "We Cainan also have idols. Maybe you''ve heard of them." "Hey? Really?" "Who is it, please?" "Ha ha." However, this time, facing the two people''s inquiry, founder smiled meaningfully. "You''ll know then." As the saying goes, men and women work together without fatigue. The three student presidents, including founder, are not waste. They soon formulated a detailed plan. There will be a group and 30 students and financial support from JieQiu, and nine school idols and nearly 100 students and funds from Hongzhen. As for Fang Zheng, he also provided an additional gift in addition to the venue and participants. "What is this?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s hairpin, ye YUELIAN asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "This is the transformation hairpin invented by Lara. In short, it can store several sets of clothes in this hairpin. At that time, you can directly change clothes on the spot during the performance, just like the transformation of a magic girl." "Hey? Is there such a good thing?" Hearing this, ye YUELIAN and Zhongchuan cuisine also have bright eyes and stare at the hairpin. "Miss Lara, is that the alien princess in Cainan high school?" "Yes, she made something useful." Facing the two, Fang Zheng didn''t say what was next. People in Cainan high school know that although Lara''s inventions are useful, they must have side effects, and something will happen in the end. So they stay away from Lara''s invention. However, other schools obviously do not know the situation of Cainan. They are still quite interested in the invention of aliens. The "transformed hairpin" Fang Zheng took out was also a barely normal thing that he had discussed with Lara for a long time after he went back. According to Lara, this "disguised hairpin" is mainly used as a substitute when her disguised robot pekkay is out of power. Of course, the transformation hairpin can''t change any clothes like pekkai. It can only change the clothes stored in it, and the number of clothes stored in it is also very limited, so Lara regards it as a substitute. But for ordinary people on earth, it''s amazing. After all, this kind of transformation has never appeared on earth, and for school idols, of course, they know how important this one click Change of clothes will be. Looking at the excited two people, Fang Zheng didn''t tell them. In fact, this "transformation hairpin" is not without shortcomings. That is, when the "transformation hairpin" is started, the clothes worn by the user will be completely erased, which means that once the use time is too long and the consumption is too much, and finally when the transformation hairpin has no power... Then the clothes on the body will completely disappear, and then what it will look like. Everyone knows very well. There is no need to say more. It should be said that it is worthy of Lara''s invention. It''s strange that there is nothing wrong. So looking at them, Fang Zheng didn''t say this. It''s the same as selling games. How can Games be free of bugs. If you tell the customer that there are many game bugs before the sale, the customer will be unhappy. However, when you issue a patch after the sale, customers will only regard you as a good company in urgent need. Like now, if founder tells them that this "transformation hairpin" will make people''s clothes disappear completely, they will inevitably worry about whether founder has any bad ideas. But if Fang Zheng pretends not to know, and then goes to fix the bug when something happens, then it''s no problem. Oh, by the way, you have to set the personal terminal to shooting mode first. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 If you want to say what students hate most, leadership projects are definitely at the top of the list. Sometimes, the leaders have to come to inspect, so the students have to jump up and down to clean up the whole school under the encouragement of the teacher. They are half tired and occupy the rest time after class. The most depressing thing is that the leaders don''t enter the door at all the next day. They just go around the corridor to eat and drink. So the strength of the previous day was basically in vain. This is pretty good. What I fear most is that the superior will flatter the leaders, and then the students will be unlucky. Like now. It can be said that although all schools ostensibly expressed support for the Joint School Garden Festival, in fact, most people secretly hate it. The reason is very simple, because the Joint School Garden Festival will be held, but this does not mean that their own school garden festival will stop, that is, for each school, it is equivalent to holding school garden festival in two places at the same time. That''s all. The problem is that school leaders also require both hands. Their reason is very simple. The Joint School Garden Festival is to show the people the style of the school, and when they are interested in the school, they will naturally go to the school to have a look. If the school''s own school garden Festival is pulled across, then the preparations made by the joint school garden Festival will not be in vain? Of course, this is the truth, but for the student presidents of various schools, they all smile on their faces and have MMP in their hearts. They secretly want to dig the tombs of the ancestors of the 18th generation of politicians and parliamentarians who proposed to hold the Joint School Park Festival, and then burn them all with a fire. The so-called leader moves his mouth and breaks his leg below............... This is not to ask the horse to run and not eat grass. This is to ask the horse to run two tracks at the same time without giving it grass. Don''t these leaders of MMP have brains? Don''t you know that two parallel lines can''t intersect? With NIMA here, get me non Euclidean geometry?! However, what should be done is to do it. Schools with a large number of people are better, but schools with a small number or poor quality are a headache, which is why JieQiu must co-operate with others. Because there are only more than 100 students in their school, they have to go to the United School Park for sacrifice, so they can''t do it on their own. "This is our venue." Standing in the square, looking at the field in front of him, Fang Zheng picked up the map, compared it with an underlined part, and then nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that the position is good and the luck is good." "If you tell the truth, even I doubt whether you cheated, President Jiecheng." The nearby Zhongchuan cuisine also said. "If you were not the president of Jiecheng and you were the last to draw lots, I''m afraid everyone thought you deliberately designed it." "If you are handsome, your luck will be good, and you are not the same, two beauties?" Fang Zheng gave a shameless answer, and the two next to him were speechless. As Fang Zheng said, the venues of JieQiu and Hongzhen are on the left and right sides of Cainan. The whole venue is a rectangle. The venue of the three schools is in the center of the rectangle, which means that no matter which entrance people come in, they are bound to see the stage in the middle. Such a good position, if they don''t make enough performance, I''m afraid they won''t allow themselves. This is another reason why both schools are in favor of cooperation. "Have you seen the specific plan? What''s your opinion?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, they looked at each other and shook their heads. "No problem. If the... Virtual space is really like what President Jiecheng said, then we can be sure that it will definitely become the most gorgeous stage." "We are also..... I didn''t expect that the strength of aliens would be so strong......" Both Zhongchuan cuisine and ye YUELIAN couldn''t help feeling. Fang Zheng had seen their business plan. To put it bluntly, they wanted to use Debbie Luke''s technology to refit the whole stage. Then build something similar to the virtual projection space, so that with the actors on the stage, the stage itself will change. The last minute may still be in the tropical rain forest, and the next minute is in the freezing ice and snow... If this kind of thing is well matched, it will be very easy to attract attention. "In terms of technology, we are responsible, in terms of personnel... What about the performers you said?" "They''ll be there in a minute..." While talking, Chinese and Sichuan dishes picked up their mobile phone and took a look. "Ah, it has come." "President...............!" With the cry, Fang Zheng turned his head and soon saw a group of beautiful young girls coming from a distance. After the two sides met, both sides also introduced themselves to founder. According to Zhongchuan cuisine, the eight girls on her side are members of the idol Association of Honghe School Park and the main members of the Honghe performance. The four girls at ye YUELIAN''s side formed a school idol group called "Lilla" with ye YUELIAN, which is the main members of both sides. Founder also greeted them and introduced himself. To his surprise, Tang Keke, an international student from Shanghai, China, was among the "Lilla". She said that she came to Japan to pursue the dream of school idol... I have to say, it was a bit of a surprise to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng chatted with her in Chinese, which also made Tang Keke very excited. After all, it is difficult for her to meet people who can speak Chinese in Japan. At present, she is very happy to hear authentic Chinese chat. "Then again, President Jiecheng, where are your people?" After a moment of communication between the two sides, ye YUELIAN asked curiously. The main purpose of this three-party meeting is to meet each other, understand each other, and then discuss what the program consists of. At present, the people on both sides have arrived. Only Fangzheng is still alone, which makes them a little confused. "Oh, she''ll be there soon..." "Lord......... Knot............!" However, Fang Zheng''s voice didn''t fall yet. A dark figure suddenly rushed over and hugged Fang Zheng. "How''s it going? Did I come in time?" "Fortunately, you were almost late." Looking at Miyako fogzaki in front of him, Fang Zheng also sighed. At this time, all the girls nearby were stunned. "Hey, hey, is it Kyoko?!" "Magic girl Kyoko?!" "It''s a lie!" Sure enough Looking at the screams and cheers of the girls nearby, Fang Zheng was also relieved. In fact, after that, he also asked the office to investigate. To Fang Zheng''s surprise, Kyoko fogzaki, who originally thought that she was just the heat of sister Ju Ping, was really an idol of all ages. Her performance of "magic girl Kyoko" was not only very popular with children, but also very popular with teenagers of the same age. Not only that, because Kyoko is good at whole life and a regular guest of entertainment programs. Although he is not a top star of the fire, he is also a first-line idol. At the moment, ye YUELIAN and Zhongchuan cuisine are also staring at Fangzheng. "President Jiecheng, Kyoko, she... No, no, is miss fogzaki a student of Cainan?" "She is indeed a student of Cainan. Yes, but she didn''t expose it to the media." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. In fact, the information was not deliberately hidden, but everyone didn''t pay attention. Because in the magic girl Kyoko, Kyoko is set to be a student of a University (of course, a fictional school), basically Kyoko''s fans regard her as a student of that school, but they don''t know that she is actually a student of Cainan. However, in this way, there will be no problem in the School Park festival of Cainan high school if Miyako fogzaki appears. Ye YUELIAN and Zhongchuan cuisine also knew this, so their expressions were more or less dignified. This is also normal. In the final analysis, they are just school garden idols. The so-called "school garden idols" are students who carry out activities as idols in the school garden, so their popularity is not very high. Like ye YUELIAN''s "Lilla" combination, founder has also seen it. There are only more than 50000 attention on the Internet, and its fan group is less than one tenth of that of Keiko fogzaki. If they don''t work hard, it''s likely that the whole stage will eventually become the 14 in the area of Miyako fogzaki. If they don''t prepare well, they will become the green leaves that set off the red flower of Miyako fogzaki... Of course, they are not happy about it. So after the short meeting, Fang Zheng saw the two student presidents leave with their respective members in a serious expression. Obviously, if they want to stand out in front of Miyako fogzaki, they must prepare higher quality programs. After that, Fang Zheng and Miyako fogzaki stayed in the coffee shop where they met for a while, and then they planned to leave. However, just after they walked out of the coffee shop, a petite figure appeared in front of Fang Zheng and blocked his way. "I''m very sorry to disturb you. Are you the student president of Cainan high school?" In front of Fang Zheng was a beautiful girl with silver hair and a walking stick. She has a pair of purple eyes. She looks weak and slender. However, what is of more concern to Fang Zheng is the school uniform worn by girls - that is the school uniform of higher education schools. "Are you?" "I''m Osaka liuyouqi from class a of higher education school." The girl bowed her head and saluted Fang Zheng. "Banliu............... You are the president of Banliu............." "Daughter." As he spoke, Banliu raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "I came to you this time to apologize for my father. We are deeply sorry to hear that the president of Nanyun student of our school spoke ill of you at the previous Joint School Park Festival meeting. Nanyun Ya was also dismissed from his post because of his reckless behavior. On behalf of the school, I deeply apologize to you for his impolite behavior." As he spoke, Banliu Youqi lowered his head again and bowed deeply to Fang Zheng. Then when she looked up again, her face looked a little pale. According to her walking stick, it''s obvious that this girl should have some kind of infirmity. At least it seems to make people feel pity - well, maybe that''s why she came to apologize on behalf of the highly educated school. "So what is the current student president?" "During the school festival, I will act as the student president." "Oh......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. This is indeed a very Japanese way to deal with it. If anything happens, as long as the relevant responsible person comes out to apologize, bows and apologizes, says "we are very sorry for this", and then withdraws from his post, no matter what he has done before, killing, setting fire, rape and robbery will be written off. However, for founder, where is such a good thing? For the public, the removal of officials seems like a big thing, but it also depends on the society. In capitalist countries such as Japan and the United States, it''s nothing to plead guilty to removal. Even if their political future is hopeless for a while, they can go to those consortia and societies as consultants. Without job containment, they don''t have to worry about breaking the law, I dare to take 50 million a month. That''s why people often see people resign and apologize. People who don''t know where they are still think they have a responsibility - a fart. People turn around and get more from the consortium. They don''t have to worry about being reported for taking bribes! Of course, a small student president doesn''t come to this point, but for founder, why should I get used to your Japanese broken nature? "Well, well, I''ve heard about the situation of higher education schools. It''s really a pity. I hope President Banliu can turn the tide." So founder also directly expressed his opinions in the Japanese way. Well, it''s a pity that it''s none of my business. "President Jiecheng thought, what should we do?" Seeing Fang Zheng raising his legs to go, Banliu Youqi hurriedly stopped him again. She was not mentally retarded. The other party said "very sorry", so it was obvious that she was dissatisfied with the way the school punished Nan yunya. "You want me to say..." Fang Zheng touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and looked at Banliu Youqi with a smile. "The reason why Nan yunya dares to talk so much and be so arrogant and frivolous in front of many student presidents is due to his character, but I think he wouldn''t be so arrogant if he didn''t consciously become the student president of a highly educated school, right?" "This...................." "Students like this will only disgrace your school if they stay in your school." Hearing this, Banliu Youqi''s eyes coagulated and Fang Zheng''s meaning was obvious. He wanted the higher education school to expel Nan yunya, and then it was over. But "But students also have the opportunity to repent." Banliu Youqi is certainly not pleading for Nan yunya. He is just a Nan yunya. To tell the truth, the higher education school really doesn''t care about expelling him. After all, many students will be eliminated by higher education schools every year, one more, one less. But... It can''t be in this case! After all, the conflict between founder and Nan yunya was at the School Park Federation, and other student presidents present saw it. Banliu Youqi went over here and said that Nan yunya was dismissed because he was sorry. Then most people can accept it. But if it''s to fire Nan yunya directly, it''s another matter! This will make other schools think that higher education schools are afraid of founder, so they have to do so! If so, it means that the higher education institutions have already lost face in front of other schools before the Joint School Park festival begins. Then the question arises. Are they afraid of being upright? "President Banliu." Facing the beautiful girl with silver hair in front of her, Fang Zheng smiled, lowered his head, gathered in front of her and stared at her purple eyes. "I''ve heard that your school has always been the supremacy of strength, so I think you should understand that in the face of absolute strength... Any small tricks are useless. For me, it doesn''t matter whether the higher education school is dead or alive, and I don''t care." Said here, Fang Zheng chuckled. "Well, that''s all I can say. Then, I have something else to do. I''ll leave now... Kyoko, let''s go." "OK." With these words, Fang Zheng left straight with Kyoko, while Banliu Youqi held a walking stick and stared at Fang Zheng''s far away back. A strange brilliance appeared in his eyes. "What an interesting person." Looking at Fang Zheng''s back, Banliu Youqi smiled. "I want to see what you can do more and more, President Jiecheng." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 Fang Zheng neither cares nor cares about the practices of higher education institutions. Just as he said to Sakurai Youqi, if he is unhappy, he can completely end the higher education institutions. It''s no use saying anything unless his conditions are met -- anyway, it''s not so troublesome for founder, is it? Who told Nan yunya to break ground on Tai Sui''s head and even dare to ridicule them in front of him? It''s very embarrassing that Fang Zheng didn''t directly hammer him to death on the spot. Expect to escape without even a seat? It doesn''t exist. It won''t be over until you live better than die. In the following time, founder was busy with his feet facing the sky. Basically, the main structural part of the whole stage was completed by Cainan high school. The reason is also very simple. The other two schools are women''s schools and don''t have much strength, so Fang Zheng simply fooled a group of boys in the Department of physical education as coolies - he didn''t even have to pay. He directly told these well-developed and simple minded idiots that they could work with girls in women''s schools, Those guys immediately went to work with their heads covered like animals in heat. As for Honghe, there are mainly business plans and clothes. After all, compared with JieQiu, which has just been rebuilt, and all the students are not as many as the whole freshman year of Cainan University, Honghe is also a very famous school. There are a variety of majors and quite complete, so Fang Zheng simply handed over the rest of the chores to them. As for JieQiu, the manpower is really insufficient, so we have to bear more money. Of course, for the sake of confidentiality, founder also specially enclosed a circle of isolation plates outside. The whole stage is shrouded in it. After all, it also needs a little mystery. Otherwise, when the School Park Festival officially begins, the stage settings on your side will be seen by others, which will be meaningless. Freshness is very important. For founder, his main task now is to... Check the stage device she invented with Lara. However "Bang!!!" "It blew up again." Looking at the stage projection lamp with black smoke in front of me, I saw the black line on one end and one face. This concept was originally told by him to Lara. In short, it is to project a virtual world into reality by imitating the hard light system of Tiandao palace, so that seamless switching can be carried out anytime, anywhere. Of course, founder didn''t ask Debbie Luke to reach the level of halo civilization, but at least there must be a look. In fact, Lara did make one according to founder''s requirements. However, like other inventions she made, the core function is no problem, and all kinds of problems are constantly connected. "Woo... Why did you fail again? What''s the problem this time?" On the opposite side, Lara sat cross legged on the sofa and looked at the computer in front of her suspiciously. "Unstable fixation? Or design error?" Fang Zheng was also helpless to throw away the pile of garbage in his hand and sat next to Lara. He now understands that Lara is not really addicted to Goblin technology, but every time she makes things, she focuses on Lara''s own ideas and doesn''t care about others. Just like the vaulting vapjun she made, why did Lara transform so many times and still lead people to space jump without clothes? The reason is very simple, that is, Lara doesn''t need clothes. She just needs to turn pekkay into other clothes and put them on herself. Therefore, in Lara''s mind, she doesn''t have the idea of wearing clothes when crossing, so naturally she won''t pay attention to this aspect. Now the stage projection system is the same. Founder requires that it can virtually project all kinds of scenery, so Lara first built a gadget that can directly transfer the designated place, Then he was sent back decisively by Fang Zheng -- he didn''t want those girls to jump and suddenly find that they were sent to some ice, snow or lava place. It was estimated that they would die on the spot based on their physique. Then Lara learned from the pain and modified it again. This time, she directly made the projection. However, the things in these projections are actually the scenery of other alien planets, including some chilling things at the bottom of people''s heart... Well, it''s not suitable for live, but for haunted houses. If Fangzheng held a haunted house, then this thing is very practical. In desperation, Fang Zheng had to step back and ask Lara to make a device that can project virtual scenes. As for the projected images, he was ready by himself. At least founder was also a producer at the beginning, and he is not unfamiliar with the stage layout. At least he won''t make a laleier on the stage or roam through space in 2001. However, because Lara always has all kinds of unexpected ideas, the progress is not very smooth, and Fang Zheng has no way to do so. Because now the stage equipment is made entirely by Lara''s own universal invention staff. Fang Zheng can''t understand it and can''t use it. Only Lara can use it, so what Fang Zheng can do is to provide drawings as much as possible, and then let Lara make it according to the drawings, and then see what''s wrong in the experiment. But this problem is also a headache. The biggest trouble is that Lara always has a whim "Hey, if I add this here, it might be better", and then... There is no then. "Sorry, darling." At the moment, Lara is also a little depressed. After all, this is the first time founder needs his own help, but the result is not smooth at all. Even if Lara has a erha heart, she is much depressed at the moment. "Nothing. This is running in. Take your time. Don''t worry. Anyway, the core functions have been completed. Next, we just need to follow this scheme." Fang Zheng reached out and touched Lara''s head. She saw that Lara immediately refreshed again like erha. "Well, no problem, darling! I''ll get this thing out!" "Come on, I''ll look after you..." Speaking of this, founder''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the information and then stood up. "Well, that''s all for today. Go and have a rest. We''ll continue tomorrow. Now I have something to go out." "Is it about the School Park Festival?" "Well, the stage costume design at Hongyu School Park has been completed. I''m going to go and have a look. I told Meigan that I won''t come back for dinner." "OK!" He also ordered Lara to say a few words. Fang Zheng hurriedly turned around and left, and then took a bus to Hongxi School Park. I have to say that compared with Cainan high school, Hongxi School Park is much more beautiful. This school is located on a semi artificial island surrounded by the sea on three sides. It looks like an island surrounded by the sea. It has a beautiful environment and complete and outstanding facilities.......... HMM, Sure enough, there is no comparison with Cainan. "Ah, you are the president of Jiecheng of Cainan." When Fang Zheng came to the door of Hongyi School Park, he saw a girl in school uniform smiling and greeting him. "I am. Are you..." "Ah, I''m Gao Yuyu, Xuecai from hongyuyuan idol Association... President Nakagawa can''t come because of temporary business, so please let me lead the way for you." The girl named Gao Yuyu is petite, and her hair is tied with two ponytails on the left and right sides, but her character is not proud at all. On the contrary, she looks quite cheerful and outgoing, and she is also very friendly and enthusiastic to people. Her hair color is also very special. Although it is black as a whole, it is green at the tip of her hair... I don''t know whether it is dyed or not. But Fang Zheng certainly doesn''t care about it. What he''s more curious about is "You''re also a member of the rainbow idol association? I didn''t seem to have seen you before?" "Ah, because I''m different from others, I don''t perform on the stage. I prefer to watch it below." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Gao Yuyu also said with a smile. "So I''m the manager of the fair. Generally speaking, I''m doing things like training or coordination." "I see." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded clearly. Then he followed Gao Yuyu into the school, and then led by her to the fashion design department of hongyuyuan School Park to check the costumes for the stage performance. "For now, that''s about it." Pointing to the clothes in front of him, Gao Yuyu introduced Fang Zheng. "We made the clothes according to the size provided. There should be no problem, but it should also fit properly................" "Well, I need to find JieQiu and Kyoko sometime and try them on here." Fang Zheng looked at the stage costume in front of him and nodded. "However, the types of clothes are still too few. We need to use the colorful stage to attract the audience, so it''s better to make more sets of clothes and replace them." "Hey? But it will take a long time to change clothes continuously." "I''ll solve this problem." The question raised by Gao Yuyu is also the idea of ordinary people, but with the founder of one button clothes changing tools, this opportunity will not be wasted. Changing clothes hairpins also need to include clothes before they can be used. Therefore, if there are not enough kinds of clothes, they can''t be used. After listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Gao Yu nodded and recorded it. At this time, she seemed to think of something and looked at Fang Zheng. "By the way, President Jiecheng, I heard you''re going to perform?" "Well, that''s right. What''s the matter?" "Well, can I also enjoy the president''s performance?" Hearing this, Gao Yuyu immediately came over with shining eyes. "We really want to hear the song of President Jiecheng." "Well...................." Looking at Gao Yuyu, Fang Zheng thought for a while -- after all, he should show his strength. Otherwise, he might be underestimated. Although Cainan high school really has nothing to take, he can''t take it. "Of course not." Then he answered. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 When Fang Zheng said he wanted to sing, other people from Honghe idol Association gathered one after another. They knew the strength of miyuko fogzaki. After all, miyuko fogzaki sang and danced on TV. They knew how powerful it was. But Fang Zheng is different. Everyone''s impression of Fang Zheng is that Cai Nan''s student president is handsome, funny, young and golden, handsome, elegant, elegant, looks like Pan an, Yushulinfeng, dignified, star eyebrow and sword eyes, looks like a crown of jade, charming, stealing jade and stealing............... Well, the last one doesn''t count. But speaking of live singing, it''s not clear what kind of strength he is. Fang Zheng seemed very generous. He took off his coat directly, borrowed an electric guitar, and then stood in front of the stage of Hongyu School Park, took a deep breath and raised his right hand. The next moment, the guitar sound like a storm turned into a raging wave, broke out in an instant and swept the whole audience. "Wow......" Listening to the passionate guitar playing, not only the girls at the Hongyu idol fellowship stared in surprise, but also other students stopped and looked around. Although they have not heard this song, it is enough to attract the attention of others just because it is full of excitement. At the same time, founder''s voice also sounded in everyone''s ears. "Finally wake up? But why don''t you want to look at me? You complain angrily that it''s too late, but I''ve tried my best to run to you. My heart has even surpassed my body and rushed to you first..." "That''s great..." Listening to this song, Gao Yuyu''s excited face turned red and his eyes glowed. Other people are the same. Although they have never heard this song, the magnetic sound of Fangzheng has directly penetrated into their ears, as if echoing in everyone''s brains, so that they can''t even hear anything except this song. For Gao Yuyu, this feeling is more violent. In fact, at the moment of Fangzheng''s opening, she feels as if she has been pulled into another world. In front of her is no longer the scenery of the School Park, but a huge basin filled with green, green trees and meteors flash through the night sky. With the inheritance from the millennium, she separates the boundary between time and space again Soon, the song ended. With the sound of music disappearing into the air, everyone present fell into silence. They seemed to be fixed and stood in place, as if they had not recovered from the shock just now. Until - "That''s great!!" With a scream, the next moment he saw Gao Yuyu rush over and hold Fang Zheng tightly. "That''s awesome! So handsome! So awesome! It''s so thrilling! That''s great!!" "Hey? Wait, Xiaoyu?!" Looking at his childhood friend''s bold move, shangyuanbu mengdun was surprised. He hurried to pull her away, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only stand behind her at a loss. "Indeed, I didn''t expect Cainan''s student president to be so powerful......" Youmu Xuecai also stared at Fang Zheng and sighed. At the same time, she felt more and more pressure on herself. Originally, they wanted to show their best performance in order to deal with Miyako fogzaki. Only in this way can they not become the green leaves that set off the red flowers, but what they didn''t expect is that not only Miyako fogzaki is powerful, but the student president of Cainan is even far above each other. In this way, we can imagine how powerful the combination of these two people will break out during the School Park Festival. Originally, the popularity of Keiko fogzaki has been terrible. Coupled with the musical strength shown by the president of Jiecheng, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to hold the scene in front of them. Originally, I thought there were only two people in Cainan and there wouldn''t be much to do, but now it seems that you and JieQiu will be compared by each other at that time! This is absolutely impossible! Thinking of this, youmu snow vegetable also clenched his hands and was full of fighting spirit. We have to work harder! After that, the members of the idol Association of Hongyi school garden rushed back to practice. Obviously, they were stimulated by Fangzheng''s performance and decided to work harder. While Gao Yuyu was idle, he showed Fang Zheng the way again and visited the School Park Festival preparation work of Hongyu School Park. It has to be said that Hongyu School Park, as a very popular girls'' school, is really powerful. Fang Zheng followed Gao Yu around and found that the School Park Festival preparation here is diverse and has everything. It is certain that on the day of the Joint School Park Festival, it is certain to entertain customers with the strength of Hongyi School Park, and there is no problem. Gao Yuyu was also very excited along the way. Obviously, she liked singing very much, so she loved founder''s performance very much, and asked founder many questions along the way. "President Jiecheng, that song you sang is really beautiful. Is it a new song?" "I created it myself." "So it is. Have you ever been an idol, President Jiecheng?" "I don''t, but I have a band. You may have heard their songs." "Hey? What''s your name?" "Little wings, have you heard of it?" "Ah, I know!" Hearing the name, Gao Yu was immediately excited. "I''ve heard their songs on the Internet, which is quite good. I originally planned to go to the scene, but it''s a pity that it''s generally difficult to get tickets for the performance of small wings..." "They hold charity performances in the church every Friday afternoon. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. I have tickets here." "Really?" Gao Yu was also excited when he received the ticket from Fang Zheng. "Really?" "Of course." "Then thank you!" "You''re welcome... Anyway, aren''t you going to be an idol of the school park?" Frankly speaking, Gao Yuyu really makes Fang Zheng feel a little interested. After all, generally speaking, most school idols go to battle in person. Moreover, Gao Yuyu has a good face and good figure, and is not much worse than several other people in the same association. Therefore, Fang Zheng is very curious about why she doesn''t go to be a school idol, but becomes a manager instead. Did she also read Drucker''s management? "Well... How to say, I prefer to support others." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Gao Yuyu also thought for a while, and then opened his mouth and said. "At first, I was interested in the idol of Xueyuan because I heard the song of snow vegetables... Er, President Jiecheng? What''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well?" "Oh, no, just a little stomachache." Facing Gao Yuyu''s eyes, Fang Zheng smiled and released his hand covering his waist - now he has a conditioned stomach pain as soon as he hears the name of sauerkraut. "Later, bu Meng said that she wanted to become an idol of the school park. As a childhood sweetheart, I would naturally support her." "Students in shangyuanbu dream..............." Hearing Gao Yuyu''s words, Fang Zheng remembered this man. He remembered that he was a very gentle and lovely girl with red hair and a ball head tied on one side. "So you became the manager?" "Well, but now with the growing circle and more and more people I know, I think it''s more and more interesting." Gao Yu nodded. "It''s also thanks to bu Meng. If it''s not because Bu Meng''s dream gave me courage, I''m afraid I can''t take this step." "Well..." They also talked as they walked, turning the whole Honghe School Park around - - the area of Honghe School Park is still large, and it takes a lot of time to turn around from beginning to end. Not to mention that Fang Zheng has to carefully observe the other party''s School Park Festival. Although the three parties are now in a cooperative relationship, they know themselves and the other are invincible. Understanding what the other party''s School Park Festival is like will also help Fang Zheng specify strategies. After turning around and coming back, founder also made a decision. From tomorrow, the school will let them work overtime. At the level of Hongxi School Park, Cainan can''t catch up with them. Otherwise, if you don''t give them a little hard, you''ll pull over behind your back. Or just let Lara make a mechanical dog to watch the door, so that those guys in Cainan are not allowed to leave school if they can''t finish their work? After a round trip in Hongyu School Park, it was dark, and Fang Zheng planned to leave, while Gao Yu also took the initiative to send Fang Zheng to the station. After all, other students would come to Hongyu all the way when they grew up. Of course, it''s impossible for them not to express themselves, isn''t it? "Just go down the stairs from here, and then walk through the passage over there, and you''ll get out of the school gate to the station." At this moment, Gao Yuyu also pointed to the road and turned his head to the founder around him. However, at this time, Gao Yuyu suddenly stumbled under his feet, unstable and fell forward. However, Fang Zheng was quick in his eyes and hands. He grabbed Gao Yu''s waist and held her in his arms. "Are you okay?" "Ah, ha ha ha, nothing... I''m so sorry..." Raised his head from Fang Zheng''s arms, Gao Yu was also slightly red, and he was embarrassed to whisper his thanks. Although she is also a cheerful and outgoing girl on weekdays, she is a girl after all and rarely contacts with men. At the moment, she is held in Fangzheng''s arms and feels the other party''s solid chest and the breath coming face-to-face, which also makes Gao Yuyu blush and heartbeat. They didn''t notice. At this time, not far from their overpass, a figure came from the corner. "Really, where has Xiaoyu gone?" Holding her cell phone, shangyuanbu Meng looked around and muttered in a low voice. As Gao''s childhood sweetheart, she also cares about her friends. Although shangyuanbumeng has called Gao Yuyu before and learned that the other party is taking president Jiecheng to visit the school, shangyuanbumeng is still somewhat uneasy. After all, in her opinion, the president of Jiecheng is very handsome and can sing well. Not to mention that Gao Yuyu was totally fascinated by him physically and mentally at that time, which made shangyuanbu dream a little uneasy, so she ended her independent training in advance and wanted to find Gao Yuyu. When shangyuanbu Meng looked around, suddenly, her eyes swept the figure on the overpass, and then she was stunned when shangyuanbu mengdun. "Hey?" She raised her head in surprise and looked at the overpass. There, her childhood sweetheart Xiaoyu was holding president Jiecheng together. Then Xiaoyu raised her head and looked at each other with a reddish complexion............... It was almost like an advertisement "Hey......?" Seeing this scene, shangyuanbu dream was completely stunned. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 Fang Zheng didn''t know that he had wandered around Hongyi School Park and almost came out of a Shura field. However, even if there was a Shura field, he didn''t care - it had nothing to do with himself anyway, didn''t he? After visiting the Hongyi School Park, Fang Zheng went to JieQiu the next day. After all, they were also joint objects. Moreover, Fang Zheng also wanted to see what the school was like -- Tiandi conscience. He had never seen a high school with only a hundred people. JieQiu women''s school looks no different from ordinary colleges and universities. Founder also heard that the school seemed to have been abandoned before, and then revived last year because of capital injection. It can be said that they are the ones who are most eager to open their reputation and attract new students. After all, for other schools, losing is just losing face. But for JieQiu, if one doesn''t do well, he will lose his life. After arriving at the gate of JieQiu, Fang Zheng also called Ye YUELIAN, who also said that he would pick him up at the school gate immediately. However, Fang Zheng waited at the school gate for a long time and no one came out... So he had to send a text message to Tang Keke to ask about the situation. That''s right. After the two met that day, Fang Zheng hooked the fish by taking Tang Keke to eat in an authentic Chinese restaurant. The two sides exchanged numbers and occasionally contacted each other after that. Seeing ye YUELIAN for a long time, Fang Zheng also noticed that something was going on in JieQiu. Since ye YUELIAN was busy, ask Tang Keke. Sure enough, Tang Keke soon returned a text message, saying that he was in a little trouble now Trouble? Seeing this message, founder raised his eyebrows and walked into the school. He wanted to see what trouble JieQiu was in. In fact, it is not difficult to find. Soon after Fang Zheng entered JieQiu girls'' school, he saw the setting being built on one side of the campus. It is obvious that JieQiu is also arranging the school garden Festival. However, right next to the set, a group of girls in white school uniforms and girls in blue school uniforms are confronting each other. There is a large circle of people nearby. You can vaguely see a tall horsetail girl struggling, but it seems to be of no use. Fang Zheng also walked over, came behind Tang Keke, who was standing next to him, and patted her on the shoulder. "What happened?" "Wow, President Jiecheng, scare me." Hearing the founder''s voice behind him, Tang Keke was also startled and hurried back to stare at him. After hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Tang Keke also reluctantly spread out his hands. "Something''s wrong..." "Tell me, what''s the problem?" Fang Zheng also changed into Chinese at the moment, and when he heard Fang Zheng say so, Tang Keke didn''t hesitate, and soon poured beans in a bamboo tube to tell the situation again. In fact, the situation is not particularly complicated. JieQiu girls'' school is a music college, so the school is also divided into music department and general department. Among them, those wearing white uniforms are music department and those wearing blue uniforms are general department. The treatment of the two is also very different. There are independent dance practice rooms, vocal music rooms, music rooms and other well-equipped facilities in the music department, but there is no such a good environment in the general department. Take Lilla for example. They are the most famous school idol group in this school. As a result, they came from general subjects and didn''t even have a driving range. Finally, the headmaster allowed them to practice on the roof. This is really a miserable state. Lilla is responsible for the Joint School Park Festival, and there is a problem with the School Park Festival here. The music department said that the School Park Festival should be hosted by the music department. After all, JieQiu is a music school. Isn''t it natural for the music department to host the School Park Festival? Just start your general department and help them. Now the General Department refused. They were very disgusted with the privileges enjoyed by the music department. At this moment, they immediately fried the pot as soon as they listened to each other''s suggestions. Why should we run errands for you? What''s so great about your music? Now JieQiu''s most famous Lilla is still in our general department. Your music department has no achievements. Do you want us to cooperate with you? fond dream! Our general subjects will also hold their own programs at the School Park Festival! If we don''t promise, we won''t help you! You can do it yourself! By the way, the total number of music majors is only 30, and the number of ordinary majors is three times that of music majors... So there are still not many people. So the two sides quarreled, which caused the crowd to watch, and then more and more people joined the ranks of blaming each other. At this time, ye YUELIAN and they were just going to pick up founder. As soon as they saw this scene, they couldn''t take care of this and hurried up to persuade him to fight. But ye YUELIAN''s persuasion ability seems to be negative. At least she can''t hold the scene like this. "What''s all this..." After listening to Tang Keke''s story, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. This knot reminds Fang Zheng of the contradiction between the first and second students in his magic high school. However, in Fang Zheng''s view, JieQiu is much more stupid than magic high school. After all, magic high school absorbs second-class students as a reserve army of first-class students, which is not a waste of resources. But what about JieQiu? If you want to set up a music school, you should set up a special music school. Why do you set up a general subject? Of course, founder doesn''t understand. JieQiu has just started and needs students. The number of music majors is not large, and the tuition is not enough to maintain the school operation, so there is no way to absorb ordinary science students, but you are so opposed... It''s strange that ordinary science students have no idea. "What do you think?" "I have no opinion." If it were someone else, Tang Keke didn''t necessarily say so much, but she was very positive in the face of founder. In addition, both of them spoke in Chinese, she was not afraid that someone in JieQiu could understand. "People in the music department usually don''t contact with the general department, and the teaching buildings on both sides are different. Our general department goes to school in the previous teaching building, while the music department is in the new music building, and the two sides basically don''t contact on weekdays..." "It seems that you JieQiu are in enough trouble." Fang Zheng couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that everything is worse. Originally, Fang Zheng thought Cainan high school was a waste to a certain extent. However, at present, the total number of Freshmen in the whole school is not as many as Cainan''s age. He is still engaged in opposing knots inside. He felt that Cainan is much more stable. But he didn''t come here to see JieQiu quarrel. "Come here, I''ll tell you a plan." Fang Zheng patted Tang Keke, motioned her to follow her away, and then whispered in her ear. "That''s it, that''s it -- say it to ye YUELIAN and it''s done." "Is that ok?" "Try it, or when will the quarrel last?" "All right." As a Chinese, Tang Keke certainly doesn''t have the foresight of the Japanese. She also thinks Fang Zheng is right. It''s lunchtime when the quarrel goes on. Isn''t it over yet? It''s the biggest meal! So she also nodded, then got into the crowd, came to ye YUELIAN, who was trying to persuade her, and said a few words to her. After listening to Tang Keke''s words, ye YUELIAN was also stunned. Then she turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng standing outside the crowd. The latter made a gesture to her. Then ye YUELIAN bit her teeth and crossed her heart. "Stop arguing!" It has to be said that ye YUELIAN, the student president, is still very prestigious. Before, she was good-natured, so there was no response. Now ye YUELIAN was cold and angry, and immediately shocked both sides. "I have decided that the general department must send someone to assist the music department in this school Park Festival." "Oh, why!" Hearing ye YUELIAN''s words, the general students immediately objected loudly, while the music students showed a proud expression. However, the next sentence of Ye YUELIAN suddenly made everyone confused. "Similarly, the music department must also send someone to assist the general department!" As soon as this statement came out, both general subjects and music subjects looked at each other, and they didn''t know what medicine ye YUELIAN sold in the gourd. But soon, ye YUELIAN gave the answer. "In this school Park Festival, the general subjects and music subjects should prepare their own programs, and they must work together to complete them. If the School Park Festival finally fails, everyone must take responsibility together, not because of the programs of the general subjects or music subjects!" "This..............." Hearing this, the students on both sides were stunned. If ye YUELIAN just said that they wanted to cooperate with each other, they might not take it to heart. But now ye YUELIAN added that no matter which side of the program failed, everyone should be jointly and severally liable, which immediately made them hesitate. But soon, someone in the general department spoke. "But President, we don''t have enough hands." This is also the focus of the debate between the two sides. There are more than 100 students in JieQiu plus music and general subjects. At least 40 people are needed on the stage at the festival of the United School Park. As a result, there are only 60 or 70 students left in JieQiu school. In this case, there will be a shortage of people for scattered programs, That''s why the music department proposed to be hosted by them. "At the Joint School Park Festival, the school will not send anyone. Everyone is focused on the school. Cainan high school has promised to lend us some people." Speaking of this, ye YUELIAN also has a straight face. "Well, that''s it!" As the student president, ye YUELIAN also made a decision and did not favor any party. Naturally, the conflict could not continue. Soon, the students dispersed one after another. At this time, ye YUELIAN took the other four people of Lilla to Fangzheng and thanked him. "I''m really sorry, President Jiecheng. I''m still bothering you." "Nothing, just a little effort." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "In the face of this situation, don''t think about fairness and justice. Since you can''t share joys and sorrows, you can share hardships. Let them have bad luck together is also a way." "Thank you for your advice, President Jiecheng, so......" At this point, ye YUELIAN was also stunned. Originally, the two sides agreed to come to see JieQiu''s preparations. As a result, such things happened, and the preparations naturally didn''t have to be seen. And founder obviously has an idea. "Go and have lunch first, and then talk slowly." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 "The situation over JieQiu is so serious." After hearing Fang Zheng''s story about JieQiu, ctenoptera grandiflorum was also quite surprised. "After all, it''s a new school. Basically everyone has no experience and it''s normal to have problems - there''s no problem here in Cainan." Fang Zheng doesn''t care much about JieQiu''s situation. After all, he is not JieQiu''s student. "It''s OK, but you know the situation of Cainan. I guess it can only be an ordinary school Park Festival." "Just ordinary. I believe in your ability. Come on." Fang Zheng smiled and stretched out his hand to pat ctenoptera Platycodon on the shoulder. The latter turned his eyes helplessly. When Fang was participating in the joint negotiation of other school parks, he originally planned to take ctenoptera Platycodon with him, but the latter refused on the grounds that "he showed his face when he went to investigate before, and it would be bad if he was found" -- well, to put it bluntly, he just wanted to find an excuse to fish and be lazy, Maybe she thought of this when she volunteered to go to other schools for investigation. But how could Fang Zheng let her go? Since it''s inconvenient for her to go out, she''ll stay in Cainan to prepare for the School Park Festival. I''ll leave it to you here. Ha ha ha. However, ctenoptera grandiflorum doesn''t just swallow it. She may pretend to be a good baby in front of others, but ctenoptera grandiflorum never mind exposing her dark and ugly side in front of Fang Zheng. So soon, she also smiled. "By the way, president. You must be very tired every time you go out and run around alone. It happens that the student union has added some helpers for the time being. Why don''t I let her go with you? It''s better to take care of you." At present, there are only four students in the student union, but Sigu Jianzi and Ogata Lizhu belong to the type of staying at school and don''t want to go out. Needless to say, Ogata Lizhu is only responsible for handling the accounts and doesn''t care about the affairs of other schools at all. Sigu meets his son because he is more relaxed at school and doesn''t like going out. In addition, ctenoptera Kikyo has to be responsible for the School Park festival in the school. Of course, it is impossible for Fang Zheng to go to the joint venue. So from a certain point of view, founder really needs some help. Of course, if this proposal had not been put forward by ctenophore grandiflorum, Fang Zheng would not have much objection. However, since ctenoptera Platycodon took the initiative to mention this problem "Who are you going to go with me?" "It''s us, Mr. Jiecheng." However, this time, ctenoptera Kikyo didn''t speak. Instead, two Petite figures came in from the crack of the door. The former looked at Fang Zheng with a sweet voice and smile. The latter also stared at Fang Zheng and said nothing. "Dream? Nana?" Seeing the pink haired girl in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly felt numb. "Yes, Mr. Jiecheng... Ah, no, president. You''ve been very busy recently, so Nana and I want to help you, and we need to use Debbie Luke''s technology on the stage, don''t we? As Debbie Luke''s people, we can also help you a lot..." Said here, Mengmeng smiled at Nana around her. "Are you right, Nana?" "Ah, well..." Facing Mengmeng''s inquiry, Nana turned her head and nodded slightly. "Since even sister Wang has to help, we''re going to help. I heard you''re very busy recently, aren''t you?" "Well, that''s..............." "Well, it''s so decided." Before Fang Zheng could say anything more, he smiled and stretched out his hand to pat it gently, with a happy tone. "It''s great. President, Nana and Mengmeng are also very familiar with you. If you are together, you don''t have to worry about problems. President, you can have more people and don''t have to be so busy." "Well...................." Looking at the harmless human and animal smile of ctenoptera grandiflorum in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded silently, and stared at ctenoptera grandiflorum -- you really didn''t go to the room to uncover tiles for three days. It seems that the last time was not heavy enough. It seems that I was soft hearted in bed before. Next time, no matter how you scream and cry for mercy, I won''t let you go. It''s strange that I don''t even remember who you are. Of course, on the surface, there is no problem with this arrangement. Mengmeng and Nana are much more reliable than their sister. Moreover, founder really needs a Debbie Luke with normal thinking to review it for himself. He can''t leave everything to Lara. But the problem is Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Meng Meng, who noticed Fang Zheng''s eyes and immediately showed a sweet smile. ... headache. Fang Zheng remembers the "Paradise plan" that Mengmeng said to himself. Now he can almost be sure that this is the main line of the world. At present, the problem of seeko Sigu has been basically solved, but Xiaohei''s report is that the galaxy boundary has not expanded further, which means that seeko Sigu is a branch mission. The "Park Plan" is the main task. Fang Zheng has a headache about this, because the initiative of this task is not in his own hands, but in the hands of dreams. It can even be said that in fact, it is tantamount to a dream that sees the target, then Fangzheng goes to the strategy, and then takes it into the harem. But now founder doesn''t know who is on Mengmeng''s list. He can''t even say something about the main task to Mengmeng. Founder is not stupid. This kind of thing can be done, but he can''t say it. Otherwise, what if you make a girl think you''re talking to her to complete the task? This is also the reason for Fang Zheng''s headache. Mengmeng usually just stays at school. She is afraid that she will follow her to the joint venue - JieQiu and Hongzhe have a bunch of beautiful girls. After all, it is certain that she can be an idol of the School Park and pass the appearance test. I was afraid that the dream would follow me, and then I looked at it and said, "children only make choices, I want them all..." I''m afraid the list of harem in her paradise plan is not longer than Fang Zheng''s height. Now Fang Zheng can only pray that dreams belong to the kind of "better lack than abuse". After making a decision in her heart that she would pull ctenoptera grandiflorum to the hotel in the evening, Fang Zheng left the school with Nana and Mengmeng and went to the joint venue - after all, although ctenoptera grandiflorum didn''t clean up, she was right. Fang Zheng really needed people here. When we arrived at the joint venue, it was also busy and in full swing, and the arrival of Nana and Mengmeng immediately attracted the welcome of Cainan students present. Because the stage layout needs to be built by ourselves, and JieQiu and Honghe are both women''s schools, Fang Zheng sent all the boys from sports associations, all of whom are single dogs with male hormones. Mengmeng belongs to the goddess level in school. At this moment, she appeared in front of everyone. Before saying anything, she saw a group of single dogs surround her and pay great attention. "Hum." Seeing this scene, Nana seemed a little unhappy. Although it was the same in the class, it didn''t mean she was used to it. "It''s like this again. I don''t know what''s good about that guy who likes to pretend. She just likes to pretend to be good in front of others. If everyone knew her original appearance, she wouldn''t be so stupid!" "If dream shows its original appearance, it may be more popular." Fang Zheng also sighed silently. Nana is still too young in the final analysis. The so-called Three Outlooks follow the five senses. They are beautiful and do everything right. Even if they are wrong, it is understandable. Like Mengmeng, she is beautiful and lovely. If she shows her dark side again, I''m afraid a group of people are willing to kneel down and lick her shoes. But "Are you jealous?" Looking at Nana''s unhappy face, Fang Zheng also smiled and teased Nana. The latter burst out when he heard this. "Ha? Are you kidding? How could I be jealous of her? I''m not so shameless. Why should I be proud to be surrounded by a group of men! Hum, men are a group of animals......" As she spoke, Nana lowered her head and looked at her only slightly undulating chest, which was somewhat unhappy. Well, now the problem has been found. "Don''t worry so much. Everyone has his own charm." Fang Zheng also touched Nana''s head. "If you want me to say, you are also quite lovely." "But men like dreams. I can''t help it." After hearing Fang Zheng''s comfort, Nana''s mood became better, but she still muttered a little unhappy. After all, she knows in her heart that no matter whether dream is pretending or what, at least compared with herself, dream is full of charm as a girl, and she is very careless. "Hehe, every girl has a charming side, and so do you." "Really?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Nana curled her lips. She didn''t believe Fang Zheng''s words. She just felt that he was comforting herself. "Of course, you don''t believe it?" "I''m not like sister Wang, nor like a dream......" Facing Fangzheng, Nana hesitated for a moment, and still sent a ghost to say her inner thoughts. In fact, it''s normal for Nana to think so. Her figure has not inherited from Lara and Mengmeng at all, and her character is not as attractive as Mengmeng. Therefore, Nana has some inferiority complex in her heart, let alone comparison among the three sisters. "Not necessarily." Fang Zheng looked around and looked at Nana. "Look at me." "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Nana subconsciously raised her head, and then she saw the Fang Zheng''s face in front of her. She didn''t know when she came together. Observing Fang Zheng closely, Nana suddenly felt a strange panic. At the moment, her heart beat very fast, and even felt her blood surging up. Being watched by Fang Zheng''s dark eyes, Nana only felt that his eyes seemed to pass through her body, making her feel as numb as being shocked by an electric shock. But the eyes were so charming that Nana couldn''t divert her attention. She stared at Fang Zheng blankly, as if the whole person would fall into it "Click." However, just at this time, a dazzling white light flashed from her eyes, which made Nana''s blank brain work again. She recovered and found that Fang Zheng took out her mobile phone with a smile and showed it in front of her. "How? Look at this. Isn''t it cute?" "Hey?" Nana was stunned when she heard Fang Zheng''s words. Then she looked at Fang Zheng''s mobile phone and was stunned. I saw a girl with pink hair and ponytail on the mobile phone screen. Her face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, and her small lips were slightly open, with an attractive charm. It''s like a blooming flower. It''s exciting. "Is this... Me?" Nana looked at the picture in front of her and was stunned. She couldn''t even believe it. Because of this expression, Nana could not do it before. She could do dreams, but in Nana''s view, it was all affectation and disgusting. So she herself has never made such an expression. Even just thinking about Nana feels disgusting and thinks that she can''t be as shameless as dream. But now "Everyone has his own charm, but some people don''t find it." Fang Zheng smiled and took back his mobile phone. "I''ll send you this photo. Go back and have a good look. In fact, you are also very charming." "Ah..... Well......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Nana immediately blushed, lowered her head, took out her mobile phone and silently received the photos sent by Fang Zheng. At the moment, neither of them noticed that in the crowd not far away, Mengmeng was looking at them with a meaningful smile. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 Meigan is not in a good mood recently. The reason... Is in the dream. "Good morning, beautiful orange." Looking at the smiling dream coming down from upstairs, Meigan hesitated and said. "Good morning... Mengmeng, you won''t go to your brother''s room again." "Hahaha, how could it be? You''ve thought too much... Ah, do you want fried eggs this morning? Let me help..." As he spoke, Mengmeng went into the kitchen and picked up her apron, while Meigan stared at her behind. If you want Meigan to say it, it''s... Cheating ghosts! She could even smell the familiar smell in her brother''s room from her dream. Meikan doesn''t know what other boys'' rooms look like. But because there are many electronic instruments in the square room, there will be a special smell of mixed metal and plastic. This is a bit like the smell you will smell when you walk into an electrical appliance store full of electronic instruments. Of course, this smell is not strong. I''m afraid most people can''t smell it without being careful. But that''s another matter for Meigan, who grew up with founder. What is Mengmeng doing in his brother''s bedroom? This question also made Meghan a little uneasy. She used to know that Lara often went to Fangzheng''s room to sleep with him, but it was just sleep. Meghan has also asked Lara. The latter said that "sleeping around darling will make me feel very at ease". Coupled with Lara''s naive and simple character, Meghan is not worried about what will happen between her and Fangzheng. But dreams Staring at the back of the dream of humming songs and frying eggs, Meigan looked a little confused. She knew that dreams were not as simple as her sister. In fact, Meigan has long found that many times Mengmeng is very close to founder, and even deviates from the rules. For example, when Fang Zheng plays games with others, she always pretends not to care and sticks her chest tightly to Fang Zheng''s arms and shoulders. Or she always inadvertently shows a somewhat provocative look... This makes Meigan wonder what Mengmeng wants to do. She should know that her sister Lara is engaged to her brother. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Oranges?" Aware of Meigan''s eyes, Mengmeng turned to look at her curiously, while Meigan shook his head. "Nothing. I''ll prepare breakfast, too." Soon, it was time for Jiecheng''s lively breakfast. However, shortly after breakfast, Fang Zheng received a phone call. Then he talked with each other for a few words, and then stood up. "Meigan, I have something to do today. I guess I won''t come back for dinner." "Hey? Is that so?" "Well, there are a lot of troubles in the School Park Festival recently. I still have a lot of things to deal with. If you have anything, remember to call me." As he spoke, Fang Zheng left home. Looking at Fang Zheng''s far away figure, Meigan sighed in the depths of her heart -- but at this time, Mengmeng suddenly came together. "Beautiful orange, beautiful orange." "Hmm? What''s up? Dream?" "Shall we go and see what Mr. Jiecheng is doing?" "Didn''t my brother say? He has to be busy with the school festival." Hearing Mengmeng''s proposal, Meigan instinctively frowned and said. But in the face of her words, Mengmeng smiled and stretched out his hand. "Tut tut Tut, so you are still too young, Meigan. In fact, I overheard that it was a girl who called Mr. Jiecheng just now." "Hey?" Hearing this, Meigan was stunned. "Maybe it''s sister Chuncai or miss Gongzi?" "It doesn''t sound like, and... Aren''t you curious?" "Woo......................." Encouraged by Mengmeng, Meigan also seemed a little uneasy, but soon she made a decision. "I believe my brother. My brother shouldn''t lie to me." "But there may be an accident?" But Mengmeng obviously didn''t miss this opportunity. "Meigan, you should know how excellent Mr. Jiecheng is. In fact, Nana and I went to the School Park festival with Mr. Jiecheng before, and the girls from other schools preparing for the School Park festival were also very beautiful and lovely? It''s uncertain that one of them would be attracted to Mr. Jiecheng, so they confessed to him, and then they gave birth Maybe have a relationship. " "Yes, I don''t think so... It''s not so easy for my brother to be captured." Hearing this, Meigan somewhat wavered, but even so, she still insisted on her own view. Seeing the expression of Meigan, Mengmeng smiled. "Then I''ll go and see the situation. If I find anything special, I''ll report it to you." Having said that, Mengmeng turned and prepared to go out. Seeing this scene, Meigan was surprised and grabbed Mengmeng. "No, no!" "Hmm? Why not?" "This..... That......" Meikan stammered for a long time, and finally she gritted her teeth. "I, I will go too! I will never allow you to do any mischief on your brother!" you ''re right! Soon, Meigan made excuses for her behavior. She was not afraid of what her brother would do. She was afraid of what the dream would do behind her back! Yes, that''s it! After making a decision, Meigan will not follow Mengmeng so foolishly. Lara nests in the room to make inventions. Nana goes out to play with her friends. So Meghan called Eve to go together. If she wanted to come, it would be easier to make a dream with Eve. Hearing that they were going out to follow founder, cuixingshi volunteered to join their team. Zhenhong and the excellent people naturally stay at home to look after the house and play with celino -- after the alien plant became a child, it was really a toddler in her early one year old. Now a group of people raise her completely as a child. So the four of them left home and followed Fang Zheng far away. After all, founder''s ability to sense the breath is also first-class. If he is too close, he may find out. Therefore, the four people can only secretly hang in the distance. Fortunately, fangzheng is conspicuous enough, at least not to let people lose his position. Soon, the four followed founder to the pedestrian street. Then they saw Fang Zheng standing in front of the bus stop, as if waiting for the bus. After a while, a bus came, and then a girl stepped down from the bus and greeted Fang Zheng with a smile. After a few words of conversation, they turned and walked along the street. "Hey? Who''s that girl?" Seeing this, Meikan was really confused. She guessed that the object Fang Zheng met might be Miyako fogzaki, or Xilian Temple spring dish or bird sea cherry blossom. But the girl in front of her is wearing a pair of ponytails, petite and small, and her hair tip is still green -- Meigan can guarantee that she has never seen her! "Ah... It''s her." On the contrary, the dream looks clear. "Mengmeng, do you know her?" "Yes." Hearing Meigan''s inquiry, Mengmeng nodded. "Gao Yuyu is the idol Association of hongyuyuan society." "What..." After listening to Mengmeng''s introduction, Meigan was relieved. "Sure enough, it''s the same as what my brother said. I just came to prepare for the School Park Festival." "Tut Tut, you are wrong to think so." However, Mengmeng shook his head. "Meigan, I''m afraid you don''t know. This classmate Gao Yuyu is quite infatuated with Mr. Jiecheng''s song. I heard that Mr. Jiecheng performed live in Hongyu School Park. At that time, she even threw herself up and hugged each other." "Hey?!" "Is there such a thing?!" Hearing the news of Mengmeng, Meigan and Eve were surprised. "That''s right. Maybe this classmate Gao Yuyu came out today, pretending to handle the School Park Festival, and then dated Mr. Jiecheng. Maybe she would make some more drastic moves." "More, more intense action???" "For example......" People come and go in the busy streets, but in the dark and dark alleys behind them, it is another scene. "Jiecheng, President of Jiecheng..............." Gao Yuyu, who was standing in front of Fang Zheng, looked up and stared at him. "Since I heard your singing that day, my heart has been throbbing... I can hardly restrain..." As he spoke, Gao Yuyu blushed, stretched out his hand and lifted his skirt, so he showed everything hidden inside in front of Fang Zheng. "You see, just like now, just walking with President Jiecheng, I feel dokidoki in my heart, and I can''t even bear it......... My body can''t restrain my desire for president Jiecheng, so......" Facing the shy invitation of the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng held out his hand without hesitation. Soon, I saw two figures connected together in the dark alley. "Ah..... President Jiecheng..... That''s the feeling......" At the moment, Gao Yuyu stretched out her hands and pressed them on the wall. The white shirt she was wearing had been untied, revealing the white and tender skin inside, and Fang Zheng''s hands poked into it. At the same time, he pushed forward and broke through the girl''s defense line. "That''s it, President Jiecheng..... No, this feeling of throbbing is too strong. I can''t bear it anymore......!" With Gao''s groans, their movements became more and more intense. Finally, Gao stood up and was pressed on the wall by Fang Zheng. After a while, she gasped and collapsed in Fang Zheng''s arms. "It''s really... It''s so thrilling..." Gasping for breath, Gao raised his head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Next time, can I ask you again? President Jiecheng..............." "...................... No!!!" Meikan blushed and screamed loudly, interrupting the description of the dream. "Brother is not that kind of person. He won''t do such shameless things!!" "Too loud! Meigan, be careful that Mr. Jiecheng will find out! Isn''t that right? We didn''t know it in the past?" "Woo......" Although he did not believe Mengmeng''s statement at all, Meigan continued to move forward with Mengmeng. Soon, they saw them coming out of the store street. Gao Yuyu''s face was a little red, like doing some exercise. She was carrying a bag of things in her hand. Then Fang Zheng came to the station with Gao Yuyu again and sent Gao Yuyu to the bus. Then they waved goodbye. "Look, what you said is so exaggerated. Nothing has happened." Seeing here, Meigan was also relieved, while Mengmeng just smiled. "That''s possible, beautiful orange." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "You see, it''s just noon, but Mr. Jiecheng told you he won''t come back for dinner, will he? That is to say, he has to date others!" "Hey --?! no!" Sure enough, after leaving the station, Fang Zheng continued to walk forward, followed by four people tracking all the way, and then came to the bustling street not far away. At the entrance of the bustling street, a girl with gray hair and plain clothes was standing there, as if waiting for someone. Seeing Fang Zheng coming, the girl waved to him happily, and Fang Zheng also came to her. They talked for a few words, and then walked into the busy street. "Who is that girl?" Meigan found that she really knew nothing about founder''s interpersonal circle. Today founder came to see two girls, but she didn''t know any of them "Tang Keke, the school idol of JieQiu women''s college, is said to be an international student from abroad. These days, she often goes everywhere with Mr. Jiecheng to find delicious restaurants. They are very familiar." "What, just eating..." Hearing this, Meigan was relieved again - in fact, they had been following for so long and they were hungry. So the four also found a fast-food restaurant. While eating hamburgers and chips and drinking coke, they stared at the restaurant where founder and Tang Keke entered not far away. "I know my brother likes delicious food. It''s not necessary to follow up." As a sister, Meigan certainly knows that his brother likes to eat delicious food, and he seems to have a special attachment to Chinese cuisine, so that many times he says that those restaurants with Chinese cuisine signs simply hang sheep''s head and sell dog meat - of course, Meigan is not clear about this. "Maybe." "But you can''t do anything strange in the restaurant." "Tut tut Tut, so you don''t understand, beautiful orange." Facing Meigan''s refutation, Mengmeng shook his head again. "I heard that Chinese food seems to take a lot of time, so before serving..." In the toilet compartment of Chinese cuisine "spring warbler" "Woo..... Woo..... Um..... Woo..... Um......" "Coco, it''s almost time to serve." "HMM.... HMM.... Ha ah......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, cocoa, kneeling between Fang Zheng''s legs, raised his head, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. "Wait a minute. Before dinner, let cocoa taste the delicious food here... Well, it''s still delicious..." As he spoke, cocoa lowered his head again, opened his mouth and swallowed the hot delicious food in front of him. He stuck out his tongue and tasted it. After a while, he saw the founder''s body tremble slightly. At the same time, cocoa also stopped. The whole person was holding the delicious food in front of him and his throat couldn''t stop stirring. After a while, the girl raised her head with a satisfied "ha ah...". "It''s really delicious. It''s still as delicious." "Almost." "It''s not over yet." Cocoa smiled when she heard Fang Zheng''s words. Then she stood up and turned to Fang Zheng. "Cocoa''s stomach is still empty." "Can you eat later?" "Of course, the food is in the other stomach..." As she spoke, cocoa slowly sat down on Fang Zheng''s body, and then she narrowed her eyes and whispered contentedly. "Woo......................." Hearing this, Eve silently put down her milkshake, and Cui Xingshi looked at the hamburger in front of her, looking like she had no appetite at all. "It''s all your delusion. My brother won''t do that." Meghan doesn''t look very well at the moment -- but fortunately, she drinks coke. "It''s not clear. Mr. Jiecheng is usually gentle and steady, but there are also... Be careful, they''re out." While talking, the four saw Fang Zheng and Tang Keke go out of the restaurant. The latter patted his stomach and looked satisfied. I don''t know if it''s their illusion. I always feel that the girl''s stomach seems to have a slight bulge Then Fang Zheng said goodbye to Tang Keke and turned around again to go to other places. And oranges and dreams "Do you want to continue tracking? Mengmeng?" "Of course." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 After lunch, Fang Zheng went down the street to eat, and then answered the phone again. Then he changed direction again and went to the square of the School Park Festival. "There should be no problem this time." Seeing this, Meigan was relieved. She was really worried about what Fang Zheng would do if she met any girls again, but now Fang Zheng is going to the venue of the School Park Festival. It is obvious that she has something to do, and she doesn''t have to listen to the nonsense of Mengmeng anymore. But Eve frowned and stared ahead. "There seems to be something wrong." "Hey?" Hearing Eve''s words, people looked up and found a group of men in suits standing at the entrance of the square. They didn''t look like good people wearing sunglasses. At the moment, these people stood at the entrance and blocked it. Opposite them, a group of students looked at the scene helplessly and didn''t know what to do. "What''s going on?" Founder also came to the entrance of the square at this moment. Seeing this scene, he frowned and went forward to ask a student. He just got a call saying there was an accident here, so he came to see the situation. But what Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that such a thing would happen. "Ah, you are Cainan''s..............." "Yes, what''s the matter?" "You see, these people blocked the door and didn''t let us in." Cainan square is the main venue of the Joint School Park Festival. Of course, it can''t be only Cainan, JieQiu and Hongyu. Other schools also have to arrange their own stages. So at the moment, those people in the school are also blocked inside and outside, and they dare not go up and argue with each other. After all, these people blocking the road are not bad, but a group of vicious underworld - high school students, who are young and have never seen this situation, have long been afraid to go up. "Did you call the police?" "I called the police and said I would send someone, but......" Said here, the student looked at the side. Sure enough, he followed his eyes and looked at the two policemen standing not far away, looking helpless. "They don''t care?" "The police went up to expel them, but these people said they were waiting here. When people left, they couldn''t help it......" "Ha ha." Hearing this, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, but he was not surprised. In other countries, where the underworld dare to be arrogant in front of the police, it has long been beaten and can''t take care of itself. However, the situation in Japan is somewhat different. In Japan, the underworld is a legal organization. Just look at the XX office open all over the street. Since it is a legal organization, it is naturally impossible to treat it as a criminal. On the other hand, the police rarely really conflict with the underworld, and the reason is even more funny, because a considerable part of Japan''s young and middle-aged labor force has joined the underworld. Now that Japan''s aging problem is serious, these young and middle-aged people are also precious and can''t be easily beaten. In the United States, if you dare to jump, the police will empty the magazine directly. Anyway, the dead are all African American Asian immigrants. If one dies, there will be two more. They can''t finish the fight. If it''s a triad fight, the police can''t ignore it, but people say they''re just standing here waiting for someone. You can''t do anything to them, can you? Besides, the square is a public area. Everyone can come. It''s not surrounded by you. Why do we come here for a walk? Can''t the underworld walk? Of course, this is the reason why the schools in the venue are ordinary public schools. If you change private schools such as Baihuang or xiuzhiyuan, people will not bird you gangs or societies and dare to get in the way and beat you directly. You have the ability to try. Maybe the children of the boss of your club go to school here! However, most public schools have no such contacts and are timid. They can only stand a stalemate here. However, looking at those guys, Fang Zheng almost guessed the situation. He didn''t care. He picked up his cell phone leisurely and took a picture of the evil guys in front of him. "Click." As soon as the flash was on, it immediately attracted the attention of the group. Soon, I saw several people staring at Fang Zheng and roaring loudly. "Hey, what are you doing?!" However, in the face of these people''s anger, Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just took his mobile phone and stretched out his hand to draw left and right on it. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. "Boy, we''re asking you!" Seeing that Founder ignored them at all, this group of people also strode in the past. When they saw them, the students who had originally stood near founder immediately dispersed with a "Hula". Fang Zheng didn''t look up until the group came to Fang Zheng, but he turned a blind eye to the black suit in front of him, looked around and pointed to a man in a flower shirt behind them. "Oh, it''s you. Come with me." "What are you talking about, kid?" Fang Zheng was bossy and shouted himself around. The flower shirt couldn''t help it. He pushed away his companion, came forward, looked at Fang Zheng and stared at him. "How dare you talk to me like that? I''m impatient?" "Oh." Facing the flower shirt, Fang Zheng just nodded, and then the next moment he suddenly punched him, directly hit the flower shirt on the stomach, immediately beat the flower shirt with a wail and knelt to the ground. "You want to die, go!" Seeing this scene, both those black suits and the students next to them were surprised. They didn''t expect Fang Zheng to be so just and dare to beat people directly in front of himself and the police. Immediately roared and rushed directly towards Fang Zheng. To deal with these underworld, Fang Zheng naturally will not show mercy. He will beat them all over the ground and cry for his father and mother. At the moment, the flower shirt also came back and looked at Fang Zheng beating his men without hesitation. He also took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed Fang Zheng! "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, the students nearby screamed, but at this time "Bang!!" The deafening gunshot rang out, and the flower shirt holding the dagger fell to the ground wailing. The dagger in his hand had disappeared, and his right hand was directly hit by the bullet. At the moment, the students around were also stunned. They stared at the smoking pistols in founder''s hands and retreated one after another. Guns! It''s too exciting for high school students living in Japan to witness this thing. But Fang Zheng didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. He went directly to the painful flower shirt, stepped on him with one foot, and then Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and stuffed the barrel directly into his mouth. "Who asked you to trouble me?" "Woo..... Woo......!" Fang Zheng blocked his mouth. Unfortunately, the flower shirt can''t call out at the moment. The underworld next to him is scared to lie on the ground and dare not move - - Mom, people dare to shoot in public! What a madman!! Police uncle, help! Someone''s shooting here! At present, the two policemen nearby dare not pretend to be dead. They had no trouble before, and they can''t take care of it. Now that the trouble is over, there are still people moving guns, which frightened them and rushed up to catch Fang Zheng. However, the two men had just run over and before they could speak, they saw a bounty hunter license on their face. "Bounty hunter on mission." Fang Zheng stared at the two policemen and clapped his hands. "I''m arresting a wanted man. Do you want to hand it over now?" Looking at the bounty hunter''s license in front of me, the two policemen are also wide eyed. Bounty hunters are indeed qualified to hold guns, and they can do whatever they want as long as they don''t hurt innocent civilians. So in desperation, they had to report to their superiors, then handcuffed their flower shirts and took them away directly. After the handover, Fang Zheng clapped his hands, came to the group of black suits and slipped one of them. "Tell your boss, before this time tomorrow, I want to see his sincerity, otherwise I will bear the consequences." This time, those black suits have completely lost their previous ferocious appearance, and they are more clever than little sheep. They may not bird the police, but they dare not confront bounty hunters. After all, the police speak the rules, but the bounty hunters are different. It doesn''t sound good. Just now Fang Zheng grabbed the flower shirt to perform the task. They went up to intercept. The other party shot them one by one. It''s normal to break their hands and feet. So when they heard Fang Zheng''s words, they nodded desperately, and then ran away. When it was over, founder also took back his weapons and walked into the square. At the moment, other students have kept a distance from him - anyway, they dare to shoot and hurt people in front of the police, and even the police can''t help him in the end. This kind of person is not easy to provoke. As for what these students were thinking, Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just walked around the venue on his side to ensure that the stage construction was carried out as scheduled, and then left the square -- but when Fang Zheng came out of the square, he stopped. "Well, you should come out, too." "I really deserve to be the president of Jiecheng." With these words, a silver haired girl wearing a beret and a walking stick came out of the corner and patted her hands gently. "Did you do it? President sakashi?" Fang Zheng turned his head, narrowed his eyes and stared at Banliu Youqi, but the latter seemed unafraid. "Of course not. President Jiecheng -- in fact, I''m here to tell you that the high education school has expelled Nan yunya because it has brought irreparable heavy losses to the school." "So there came such a moth play?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng can almost guess what happened to today''s funny play. "We don''t know. After all, Nan yunya is no longer a highly educated student, and we have no right to interfere with his actions." "So you just hide and watch a good play?" "There is no way." Facing founder, Banliu Youqi is still smiling. "As you can see, my body is so weak that I can''t even participate in normal sports. It''s obviously impossible for me to face those ferocious and savage men." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He stared at Banliu Youqi, then went to her, looked at the delicate and beautiful doll like cheeks of the silver haired girl in front of him, and whispered. "Although I don''t like bullying the weak, I don''t mind this very often... Especially when the other party wants to make things. So I advise you not to make any small moves, otherwise, maybe I will do something you can''t imagine, President sakazaki." "Yes......" Even in the face of Fang Zhengna''s deterrent eyes, Sakurai Youqi still didn''t shrink back. On the contrary, she raised her head and smiled. "It seems that there are many misunderstandings between us and you, President Jiecheng - in that case, I think we should get to know each other well... How about going for a cup of coffee?" Hearing Banliu Youqi''s invitation, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Of course, if it''s your treat." "No problem, President Jiecheng." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 After leaving the meeting, Banliu Youqi took Fang Zheng to a quiet Cafe a little far away. "The coffee here tastes good." "Well... It''s really a little fastidious." Smelling the coffee in the cup, Fang Zheng nodded. Although it''s a little worse than the coffee in Tiandao palace, it also has some skills of zhinai, which is pretty good. Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Sakurai Youqi smiled and then tasted the cake while drinking coffee. And Fang Zheng didn''t say a word. He ate his muffins and drank coffee at the same time. It felt like two people had afternoon tea together. Banliu Youqi didn''t speak, and Fang Zheng didn''t speak. He ate muffins, and then asked for a cake, a sundae, croissants, a latte and a tiramisu Anyway, you don''t have to pay for it. Don''t eat for nothing, do you? At first, Sakurai Youqi was able to keep calm, but when Fang Zheng put on the posture of ordering the menu of the whole coffee shop three times, she finally twitched the corners of her eyes and put down the coffee cup in her hand. Then Banliu Youqi faced Fang Zheng and showed a soft, elegant and moving smile similar to Lin Daiyu. It has to be said that if you don''t know her true face and just look at the scene in front of you, almost no one will be moved by the sick and lovely girl in front of you. However, of course, founder will not relax his vigilance. This is not the case with ctenopausal Platycodon grandiflorum. As a result, it is dark behind the scenes. And this Banliu Youqi is not much better. He can feel that the other party obviously has some ideas now, but he doesn''t know what she will do. At this time, Banliu Youqi also looked at Fang Zheng and asked. "President Jiecheng, what do you think of artificial genius?" "Artificial genius? What a mess?" While eating the cake in front of him, Fang Zheng looked at Banliu Youqi. "Don''t people these days understand the meaning of the word? Genius is a natural talent, and since it is natural, how can it be made - - Oh, of course, if you master the molecular level and can start genetic modification from the fertilized embryo, it can be made." Facing Fang Zheng''s answer, Sakurai Youqi''s expression was slightly stiff, but he soon returned to normal. "Therefore, President Jiecheng believes that there is no talent cultivated artificially?" "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded without hesitation. "You see, just like me, the little nurse who was born so handsome and could become a fan just after birth can''t walk. There are two group armies for the female dolls who want to marry me in the kindergarten. After entering school, people come to me every day to confess, and those who have many love letters have to pull a truck..... Hehe, this can be learned? Even if someone wants to be shaped like me, it comes down to the root The bottom is only tangible and godless. It''s just a mockery. " "Pooh." Listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Banliu Youqi couldn''t help smiling, and then she raised her head slightly back. "President Jiecheng, what you said is too exaggerated." "What I said is true. Now I have restrained my charm. If my charm is fully open, a woman walking in the street has to kneel down and beg to marry me. Do you think this kind of thing can be made?" Saying this, Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. "Of course, as I said before, you have to start genetic adjustment from the embryo, but you can''t do it." "Well, if we strictly educate and train them from their childhood..............." "This is not nonsense. As long as you are not mentally retarded and experience high-intensity learning and training, you must be better than ordinary people." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "But the problem is, how can you confirm that his performance is the result of the human efforts of the day after tomorrow, rather than the innate good genes? Some people just can never forget, and some people don''t know how many digits of PI can be memorized after the decimal point. What can you prove that his good recitation is the result of education, not his brain seeds are naturally flexible?" "This..............." This time, in the face of Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Banliu Youqi showed some rare dignity. Indeed, as founder said, this kind of thing is quite idealistic. What can you prove that genius is man-made? This is a paradox. As founder said, genius is a natural talent. However, everyone''s natural talent cannot be determined at birth, so you have no evidence to prove that you can artificially create genius through acquired education. It''s like treating cancer. When a patient takes medicine, the cancer cells disappear, but you can''t prove that the cancer cells disappear because the patient takes your medicine, not because he is in a good mood or a superman suddenly appears in his cells. That''s why the clinical research of drugs will show that the patient will be given a placebo control group in order to determine this. However, cancer cells can be determined by instrument in the final analysis. Doctors can also draw conclusions about which patient is more ill and which patient is less ill through examination. But genius, what do you take to check? How can you be sure that someone in the same group of children must be a piano genius? If you can''t be sure, you can''t compare and draw a conclusion. Fang Zheng doesn''t know why Banliu Youqi would bring up such an endless problem with himself, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can say what he thinks. The girl in front of him doesn''t need to bother to please herself. She can go whatever she likes. Banliu Youqi was silent for a moment, and then changed the topic. "Then again, why did President Jiecheng choose Cainan high school? With your grades, you can go to a better school." "Because it''s not necessary." In the face of Banliu Youqi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sniffed. "With my ability, no matter what school I am in, I must be the first. In that case, I will choose whatever school I want." "So... Why did President Jiecheng choose Cainan?" "Oh, it''s close to home." Banliu Youqi really doesn''t know what to say. Of course, it''s undeniable that she is still a little interested in founder. Nan yunya was expelled and then retaliated against Fang Zheng. Banliu Youqi also heard about it, so she rushed to the scene in advance and watched the scene curiously. I just want to see how the student president of Cainan will deal with this thorny problem. Of course, Banliu Youqi is also ready to sell Fangzheng''s human feelings, but what she didn''t expect is that Fangzheng''s identity is obviously much more complex than she imagined - the bounty hunter license alone has gone beyond Banliu Youqi''s understanding. And this also makes Banliu Youqi have an unprecedented freshness. In the highly educated school, as the leader of class A, Sakurai Youqi has always been in the hands of Zhizhu. No matter what she does, she will plan in advance and act later. Because Sakurai Youqi is naturally weak, she has always relied on brain thinking to solve her enemies and opponents. It can even be said that Sakurai Youqi quite likes this feeling. This confrontation full of challenges and dangers always makes her feel excited and comfortable. However, in the face of Fang Zhengshi, Sakurai''s feeling is completely different. He gave Banliu Youqi the feeling that he was not an opponent at all, but more like a walking natural disaster, like a violent tornado, pouring debris flow and turbulent tsunami. In the face of such natural disasters, human wisdom is meaningless. All they can do is scream, run and wait for death in despair. Of course, not everyone will be caught. Banliu Youqi remembers that he once saw a film called "the wind chaser", which tells the story of a group of Americans who specialize in pursuing and studying tornadoes. Ordinary people tremble with their legs when they see the terrible tornado that destroys the sky and the earth. They want to turn around and run away. However, in order to study the mystery of nature, they even take the initiative to drive into the tornado, Is to be able to release the sensor, so as to better study and explore the internal structure of tornadoes. Now, in front of Fang Zheng, Banliu Youqi feels like the protagonist in the film. He knows that there is a storm that can completely crush him, and he wants to join in it and fight with it. Even if it ends up in pieces. Perhaps because of his weak physique, Sakurai Youqi''s fighting heart is actually much stronger than ordinary people. Because of her weak constitution, heart defects and even inability to exercise violently. Therefore, there is no way to get the joy of confrontation and victory from the physical level. Therefore, she will choose from the spiritual level to choose goals that can move her heart. The stimulation that Fang Zheng brought to Banliu Youqi was that her opponents in school couldn''t bring her at all. That kind of deep-seated fear, trembling, despair and humiliation in the face of almost irresistible power, this feeling mixed together, but made Sakurai Youqi produce an unparalleled excitement and excitement. It''s like bungee jumping. Some people are scared to death, but some people hate having to tie a rope to jump. For today''s Banliu Youqi, founder is his best goal. "Thank you for your answer, President Jiecheng." Thinking of this, Banliu Youqi smiled and stood up. "I hope we can cooperate again in the future." "You''d better not trouble me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes and continued to say, while the latter smiled and didn''t say much. "Well, I''ll leave now." "Wait a minute.......... it''s agreed that you''ll pay for this meal. Pay the money first." "... OK." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 Since someone invited him, Fang Zheng was not polite. He not only ate the whole menu of the cafe, but even packed a pile of them -- this made Banliu Youqi jump around, but he had to keep an elegant smile. Instead, Fang Zheng didn''t care about this. He smiled and carried a bag of things, greeted Banliu Youqi, and then turned and left, Just leave Banliu Youqi at the door. It''s a typical case of eating dry, wiping your mouth and directly lifting your ass and leaving. After leaving the cafe, Fang Zheng turned his head to the future. Seeing this scene, Meigan and Mengmeng, who had been hiding behind, immediately withdrew their heads. However, before they could get any further away, they saw the dark shadow enveloping them, looked up and saw Fang Zheng standing beside them and staring at the people. "Oh, it''s rare for you to come out together. Shopping?" "Ah, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Facing Fangzheng''s inquiry, Mengmeng smiled a few times. "Yes, I went shopping with them. What a coincidence, Mr. Jiecheng." "It''s a coincidence. Come on, eat." As he spoke, Fang Zheng handed over the packaged food in his hand. "Is this...............?" "You''ve been with me all day. I guess you''re hungry. You can eat more or less. The taste of that store is still good." "Uh......" Meigan reached out to take the dessert and was in a cold sweat. It was obvious that her brother had already noticed that they were following. "Eat early and go home early." Fang Zheng didn''t say anything more, just asked a few words, and then turned around and left directly. Until Fang Zheng left, the people were relieved and looked at each other "It''s all right. Go home." Time passed quickly. Soon, it was the eve of the Joint School Park Festival. And for founder "That''s all we can do now." Once again determined the placement of the instrument, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. The most difficult part of the stage is Lara''s invention. Founder took Lara for hundreds of consecutive experiments before finally determining a basic model that can be used. However, even so, this thing is still defective. According to Lara, this machine can only last for ten hours at most, and even be careful not to be damaged -- after all, once Lara''s invention is damaged, the failure rate will immediately increase by 1000%. In addition, the transformation hairpin has also been prepared, and founder has specially assigned them the transformation time of transformation hairpin according to the program of each school - the clothes of transformation hairpin can not be changed at will like the magic girl. It can be said that every change of clothes of transformation hairpin means that the previous set of clothes has been erased directly. Therefore, founder must let them change their clothes according to the rhythm of the program. Otherwise, if one accidentally disrupts the order, it may directly become a wild shame play. It seems that there is such a story in the book? "I''m so tired... Should we go back..." At this moment, Nana has collapsed on the ground, and Lara''s inventor is afraid to let Lara check. After all, according to Lara''s standards, her own inventions basically won''t go wrong. So he took Nana and Mengmeng to conduct a detailed inspection of the whole stage. Poor Nana is a careless person on weekdays. Where can she stand such meticulous work. On weekdays, she moves materials here at most, which is not a big deal in terms of Debbie Luke''s physique. But it''s really difficult for Nana to check one screw at a time. "Well, almost." Fang Zheng looked down at his watch and nodded. "You go back first." "Hey? Aren''t you going back, Mr. Jiecheng?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Meng mengdun was stunned, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I''ll stay here tonight." "Hey? Why?!" At this moment, Nana also got up from the stage on a wheel and looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously. "The stage has been checked, isn''t it no problem?" "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Fang Zheng shook his head. You know, he is the protagonist of the world, and this Joint School Park Festival obviously belongs to a large-scale plot. According to the plot of novel animation game cartoon, where is such an easy thing? Oh, it''s ready here. The Joint School Park festival will start tomorrow, and then everyone will have a happy performance. Everyone is happy? There is no conflict in this plot, okay! And although Fang Zheng has checked it now and is sure that there is no problem, who can guarantee that there is no problem after he leaves? For example, a mouse suddenly got in and chewed off the wire. Or someone behind the scenes is going to make trouble and sneak here to make a trap and make a fire more ruthlessly. In this way, when Fang Zheng comes back at dawn, there may be nothing left in front of the stage. After all, the plot pays attention to "conflict". What''s the meaning of a smooth and stable direct pass? Of course, this is still a hardware problem. Even if there is no accident on the stage, there may be an accident on the performer''s side. For example, a school idol was too excited to sleep well the night before the performance, caught a cold and had a fever of 40 degrees the next day, so he can only go on stage with illness, and then fainted in public In order to avoid the plot of a moth for himself, Fang Zheng also insisted that he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, and decided to stay at the venue tonight. I don''t believe you can get me a magnitude 10 earthquake and tsunami for the plot conflict? Is this set going to turn into a city with no body and no life? Good school idol drama. Are you going to turn me a disaster film? It''s impossible for idols to sing and dance, and then there''s a UFO on their head. Oh, I have to ask Xiaohei to keep an eye on me. If it rains suddenly tomorrow, I have to rely on her to drive the clouds. Naturally, it is impossible to tell Nana and Mengmeng about such things, but they also seem to have their own understanding. "By the way, you''re afraid that guy will do damage!" Hearing this, Nana clapped her hands. She heard that there was an underworld blocking the door at the venue that day. Fortunately, Nana went out to play with ya ya that day, otherwise several underworlds would have been beaten down with Nana''s temper. By the way, Fang Zheng didn''t know what happened to Nan yunya. Anyway, the group of black suits gave him a big gift the next day - two fingers in the box. Well, it''s really quite a gangster''s hard core plea law. Founder followed them. Even if he tied the idiot to sink Tokyo Bay, it had nothing to do with himself. "Almost. Anyway, you don''t want to get up tomorrow morning and see the stage in a mess. In short, it''s safe." "Then I''ll stay!" Hearing this, Nana immediately bit her little tiger teeth and waved her small fist. "If that guy dares to look for trouble again, let him see my power!!" "Then I''ll buy some drinks." Mengmeng doesn''t express her determination like Nana. She always takes action. "What would you like to drink, Mr. Jiecheng?" "Apple juice, coffee... Help yourself." Fang Zheng said he wanted to see how the plot could develop for himself while he stayed here. Of course, it is impossible to be idle. Mengmeng went to buy drinks, while Fang Zheng and Nana put away all the wallboards and tents originally used to block the stage. Originally, it had to wait until the next morning, but in order to avoid accidents, Fang Zheng decided to do it first. Fang Zheng and Nana both belong to the type with far more strength than ordinary people. They dismantle the partition plate in two or three times, and then close it again. Looking at the dark and quiet square in front of them, they feel a little fresh. "Hum hum, in this way, our stage tomorrow will definitely be the best here." Standing on the stage and looking at the "broken bricks and tiles" around, Nana seemed quite proud. After all, she also spent a lot of energy on stage layout during this period of time, and naturally hoped to have a good result. "That''s for sure. I don''t want any problems." Hearing Nana''s words, Fang Zheng also nodded. He also spent a lot of energy on it. He didn''t want any "plot" to destroy all this. Sitting on the stage and looking at the scenery in front of her, Nana felt very fresh. She has never done such a thing outside. Although the dark square and some messy scenery around it seemed to make people nervous, Nana secretly looked at the founder sitting next to her. That seems good. To tell the truth, Nana''s mood is quite complicated for founder. On the one hand, Fang Zheng is the fiance candidate of sister Wang, but he is always unclear with other girls, which makes Nana a a little unhappy. Different from Mengmeng, Nana still prefers the story of husband and wife staying with each other, so such behavior as founder is a very playful performance in Nana''s view. But on the other hand, Nana did feel that she was attracted by founder. In fact, after that day, every time she saw the red faced photo taken by founder on her mobile phone, she felt her heart beating wildly and had an impulse of indescribable and unknown. She always felt that staying with Fang Zheng made her feel at ease. Even she wanted to stay here just to hear his voice. Don''t you... Like him, too?! Thinking of this, Nana shook her head desperately. No, he is sister Wang''s fiance. How can he betray sister Wang? But Looking at the founder around her, Nana hesitated for a moment, and then quietly approached a little. Just sit a little closer, should be no problem "Mr. Jiecheng, I''ve bought the drink." Just as Nana carefully moved her ass and tried to get closer to Fang Zheng, Mengmeng''s voice suddenly sounded, startled Nana, and hurried to turn around again to distance herself from Fang Zheng. "Oh, thank you." After receiving the drink, Fang Zheng thanked Meng Meng, who smiled, then came to Nana and handed out a bottle of juice. "What''s the matter? Nana, your face is so red. What''s the matter?" "No, nothing...!" Nana turned her head shyly as she spoke, while Mengmeng looked at Nana with a smile and said nothing. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 Looking at Nana''s face flushed, Mengmeng just looked at her with a smile and didn''t speak. In fact, Mengmeng naturally has long seen that Nana has a good impression of founder, which is also very normal. After all, Mengmeng likes founder largely because of his previous behaviors. However, at that time, most of the dreams were just watching, but Nana was the protagonist. The dreams were secretly promised by each other. If Nana didn''t feel at all, Mengmeng didn''t believe it. After all, she is not blind. Nana''s performance and dreams are all seen in her eyes. However.......... Mengmeng dare not tell Nana about her "Paradise plan". She knows Nana''s character and temper very well. Unlike Mengmeng, Nana''s mind is still very simple. Even if she knows a little about the relationship between men and women, she tends to fairy tales rather than reality. Not to mention that Fang Zheng is also Lara''s fiance candidate. Nana is absolutely impossible to rob her sister''s fiance. Maybe she will even stop Mengmeng in turn So Mengmeng decided to hold still for the time being. Wait and see the situation. At least for now, with Nana''s current appearance, the enemy occupation is only a matter of time, not in a hurry Nana and Mengmeng certainly didn''t have the ability to stay up late. They soon lay down on the stage and took a nap. Fang Zheng covered them with a blanket, and then began to watch the night. For ordinary people, it was a very peaceful night, and there was no difference in peace. But for founder, it''s another matter. Not long after he lay down, Fang Zheng sensed a rat sneaking in. Then he looked around and ran directly to the bottom of the stage and began grinding his teeth against an electric wire. You can really pick. Although Fang Zheng had already prepared himself for the "plot", he turned his eyes at the moment. The reason is very simple, that is, the mouse bit one of the main wires. It doesn''t need to bite it off. However, as long as it bites a hole and goes on stage at dawn, the power will be cut off before half - it''s still good. If you burn Lara''s projection device directly, it''s a trouble. You said there were so many wires under the stage that you caught this one and bit it. Did the mouse learn to be an electrician in his last life? Fang Zheng snorted coldly, and soon a mental force condensed, and then beat the mouse away. He saw that the mouse was a mouse after all. After being beaten away, he squeaked a few times and ran away. Fang Zheng thought it was over, but what he didn''t expect was that after a while, the mouse actually came back, followed by dozens of mice, looking like he was threatening to bite off the wires of the whole stage. I went. Is that ok? Facing this scene, Fang Zheng was speechless and directly launched Longwei -- this time, the mice turned around and ran away without saying a word. Fang Zheng sensed that they left the stage, then scattered in a swarm and disappeared into the sewer. It was also a sigh of relief. Now it seems that the plot correction force of the world is still very strong, but at least it is reasonable like death. Originally, Fang Zheng would have thought that these rats could not make the stage, and might make a diversion or take drastic measures to build a transformer or power supply station - - now it seems that the plot is also about the basic law. However, this is only the beginning. Next, fangzheng encountered batch after batch of animals, including stray dogs, stray cats, and even stray deer. Later, we are in Kanto, not Kansai. Are you in the wrong place? Even a group of crows ran over and barked in the sky. They didn''t know what role they played in the plot. In this regard, Fang Zheng seemed very calm and directly launched Longwei, so that all these flying on the ground were far away from the venue. So, one night passed. After letting Nana and Menghui go to freshen up and rest, Fang Zheng began to make the final preparations for the stage. Fortunately, he is not alone now, and because of this, the probability of trouble in the plot begins to increase infinitely. For example "Hey, wait, that... Shibuya student over there, come here for me." Fang Zheng came backstage and looked at the upcoming school idols one by one. Then his eyes jumped and directly slipped out of position C of Lilla. "Why is your face so red? You''re not feeling well?" "Really? Xiangyin?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Tang Keke and others were also surprised to look at the captain in front of them. The latter was flustered and waved his hand. "No, no, no, it''s not. I''m just a little excited. That..." "Wait for me to test you." Fang Zheng won''t let go. He silently picked up his personal terminal and scanned it. "A high fever of 39 degrees..... Are you still dancing on the stage? Do you want to be taken directly to the hospital by an ambulance?" "Hey? Is it so serious?! Xiangyin, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls of Lilla were also shocked, and Xiangyin lowered her head with a bitter smile. "I''m sorry, actually I was splashed with water when I went out. Although I changed my clothes in time, I didn''t have time to take a bath, so..." "No big problem." Fang Zheng said he was calm. After all, if the plot can''t get things done from himself, it''s a routine to go to other people. No matter how powerful Fang Zheng is, he can''t separate dozens of people to stare at everyone. He''s not crazy, and founder doesn''t intend to use this trick... But that doesn''t mean he has no way. "You can''t go on stage like this. Come on, I''ll give you a shot..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pulled Shibuya Xiangyin to the back of the stage debris pile. Then after a while, the refreshing Shibuya Xiangyin appeared in front of everyone again. Good. A flag was pulled out. Looking at the bloody and blue girl returning to the team, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then began the inspection again. Soon he found another trouble again. "Over there, over there! That... Zhongxuxia!" "Wow!" Hearing the founder''s voice, a petite girl was startled and jumped up quickly. "Where''s your hairpin? Didn''t I give it to you just now?" "Hairpin..... Hairpin..... Hey? Where''s xiaoxiaxia''s hairpin?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s question, the girl subconsciously touched her pocket, and then jumped up in surprise. Then Fang Zheng took the girl to look for it for a while, and finally found the transformed hairpin in the girl''s bag. "Really, remember to wear this thing well. Don''t lose it." After telling the girl, Fang Zheng got up again and continued to patrol. Well, flag pulled out another one. "Ah, Jiecheng!" Just as Fang Zheng was looking around with his hands on his back, Gao Yuyu waved happily to him not far away and ran over. "You''re here. The order of appearance over there has been.........." However, when Gao Yuyu ran towards Fang Zheng, she didn''t seem to notice that not far behind her, a wooden box placed high shook left and right, and then suddenly hit Gao Yuyu. "Xiaoyu!!" Seeing this scene, the red haired girl behind her immediately screamed. At this time, Gao Yuyu subconsciously turned his head - however, at the same time, Fang Zheng had grabbed her and pulled her back. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to block the falling wooden box. "Dong!!" The wooden box fell heavily to the ground, and Fang Zheng was relieved. Then he turned his head and looked at Gao Yu behind him. "Are you okay?" "I, I''m fine..." Gao Yuyu was also in shock at the moment. After all, she was almost hit by the box falling from the sky just now. And Fang Zheng also nodded, then looked at the other workers next to him and shouted again. "Everyone, check the stage settings on one side to make sure there are no similar problems!" Fang Zheng patted Gao Yuyu on the shoulder, comforted her, and then began his work again. Well, flag minus one again. Fang Zheng made several rounds around the stage, connected and investigated several similar hidden dangers, which also relieved him. At least now it should not appear again to toss about its own plot in the name of "accident". At least that''s what Fang thought. But others "I didn''t expect President Jiecheng to be so careful and find Xiangyin ill." "Yes, we don''t know what to do. Xiangyin, how are you now?" "I, I''m not sure..." "But President Jiecheng is really gentle. He not only noticed that xiaoxiaxia''s hairpin was lost, but also was willing to find it with xiaoxiaxia." "Yes, President Jiecheng was really powerful... I was shocked to see the box fall down at that time. Fortunately, President Jiecheng saved Xiaoyu, otherwise... I don''t know what to do..." "He also helped lenai adjust his mask. He''s a good man." "Originally, I thought president Jiecheng was fierce and terrible, but now it seems that he is still very careful, gentle and considerate..." "Yes......" The girls gathered together whispered and whispered, and from time to time secretly watched the founder standing not far away. Not only that, among those girls, many people''s eyes are somewhat ambiguous, and their white faces are more or less red And for all this, founder knows nothing. After all, in his opinion, he has pulled out all the flags of the plot flag. There will be no problem! Next, it''s time for the show to begin! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 "Bang! Bang!!" With the fireworks rising into the sky, the Joint School Park festival was also officially opened. As the most lively activity in this area, although the students are tired to death, they are not without harvest. At least after repeated bombardment by newspapers and television, people in the whole region knew about the Joint School Park Festival. Therefore, when the School Park Festival officially began, there was also a sea of people. In fact, Fang Zheng almost swept the whole venue last night. It has to be said that private schools are rich and powerful. Xiuzhi hospital, as previously said, directly contracted an apartment, placed representative works of various societies in it, and then added a coffee hall, which is still open for free The White Emperor did not hesitate to let go, perhaps because of the confrontational psychology between private schools. They actually wrapped up the nearby amusement park opposite the apartment of xiuzhiyuan and built a Ferris wheel with their own money. According to the slogan of Baihuang, you can take the ferris wheel to have a panoramic view of Baihuang Well, we won''t get involved in the fairy fight. Private schools are rich. Different from these two behemoths that are completely beyond common sense, other schools are normal to show their advantages and strengths. For example, schools that are good at electronic engineering have created an electronic technology exhibition, while schools that are good at performing have prepared drama performances, and some of them choose to build a haunted house or something. In short, although it is a political task assigned by the above, it involves fighting for face for your school. It''s not good to fool people with a coffee shop or book and newspaper exhibition like that in the school. "It''s almost time." Fang Zheng looked at the crowd outside. By now, the crowd had entered and almost came in front of their position. Of course, founder didn''t perform at the beginning, but waited for the flow of people to gather, which was the time to make a decision. "Are you ready, Kyoko?" "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kyoko also smiled and gestured. Today she was wearing the clothes in the magic girl Kyoko. To put it bluntly, she was wearing a cloak and a witch''s pointed hat outside the school uniform. Strictly speaking, this dress was really not very good, but Fang Zheng first shot the magic girl Kyoko Just to find something for Kyoko to do so that she wouldn''t burn the Tokyo Tower in her spare time, so she didn''t spend much time on these clothes. What Fang Zheng didn''t expect was that the magic girl Kyoko became popular. Some critics even commented that Kyoko''s magic girl clothes were close to the people, which was higher than those magic girl clothes full of strong commercialism. Others wrote an article in the magazine claiming that the magic girl Kyoko has led a new era of Japanese special films, returning to nature again from colorful special effects and decorations, and never forgetting the original beauty of the original heart In this regard, founder said that you are right. It seems that the understanding ability of reading and reading words all over the world is at the same level. Although the performance has not started yet, many people have stopped in front of the joint stage of the three schools. The reason is very simple. In order to attract attention to the greatest extent, founder used Lara''s projection equipment to create a huge cherry tree, which covers almost one fifth of the venue. And different from ordinary cherry trees, this cherry tree is purple all over. It is dreamy and charming under the sunshine. The petals scattered with the wind quietly disappear into the air, giving people a dreamy beauty. Because of this, many people were immediately attracted by this mysterious and beautiful scene after entering the venue and came to the stage of the joint of the three schools - under the projection equipment, the stage itself was almost completely shrouded by the projection of huge tree trunks, and only the edge part showed the part entangled by vines and roots. The clear water poured down the edge to form a lake - well, it''s just a projection, but at least it looks like it. This kind of scenery, which seems to appear only in fairy tales, naturally attracts many people to come and watch. Even if it has not been performed so far, many people have stopped to take pictures in front of this mysterious scene. To some extent, although the combination of the three universities is not as rich as xiuzhiyuan and Baihuang, at least they have not lost in momentum. At this point, it is a bit of a tripartite posture. Just as the crowd gathered more and more, suddenly, the high platform in front of them trembled slightly. Then they saw a huge flower and bone flower drilling out of the ground, and then slowly blooming. Then, two figures appeared from it. Of course, these are projection effects. "Hi, everyone!" As a popular idol, Kyoko fogzaki has participated in various concerts more than once and is quite familiar with how to attract the attention of the crowd. When they heard her greeting, they quickly looked up. After seeing Kyoko clearly, many people screamed. "God, it''s the magic girl Kyoko!" "Kyoko! Why is she here?" "Take a picture, take a picture!!" For a time, many people immediately took out their mobile phones and took photos of Kyoko. Looking at the flashing flash under the stage, founder was also amazed. Although he has heard of it for a long time, Fang Zheng didn''t expect that Kyoko was really so popular Naturally, there are people who think the same as him. "Sister Kyoko is really popular." Standing in the crowd and looking at the fanatical atmosphere around, Meigan also muttered to himself. Of course, as a primary school student, she also knows that the magic girl Kyoko is very popular in her school. If Kyoko goes to her school, maybe her classmates will be excited to death. But perhaps because there is no distance, there is no filter, Miko still doesn''t think how powerful a popular idol Kyoko will be. After all, in her memory, Kyoko is still the guy who likes to come to his house to eat and drink. He doesn''t look like a popular idol star at all. And now, looking at these people around them cheering wildly, there are even many high school students, college students and even adults... Meigan can only show that the world is really strange. "Welcome to watch our three schools United live. I''m the representative of Cainan high school, Kyoko ozaki. This is my partner and the student president of Cainan high school, Jiecheng Zheng." Although the feeling is very unreliable on weekdays, when he really started to act as an idol, Miyako fogzaki was still very reliable. In three or two sentences, the situation here was introduced clearly. Then, before everyone came back, Fang Zheng behind had raised his guitar, and then the music sounded. Different from small wings, the songs prepared by founder for Miyako fogzaki are naturally cheerful and exciting. For example, in this song, let''s get poisoned together. The music selected by founder is naturally highly toxic. Driven by Miyako fogzaki, soon everyone began to twist their hips to "Girigiri love", and the scene was quite lively for a while. Then Fang Zheng came up and sang the law of life, which once again set the atmosphere to a climax. Soon, there were more and more onlookers. Fang Zheng and Miyako fogzaki sang a few more songs. Seeing that the time was almost over, Fang Zheng flashed away and left Miyako fogzaki as the host. According to the business plan, the next step is that JieQiu''s Lilla and Hongzhen''s idol Tonghao will appear in turn, which is enough to support the first half of the day. After a rest in the afternoon and another round, it can be almost done. Fortunately, everything went well. LIELLA and rainbow idol are also very helpful to the girl who is good at meeting. Actually Fang is really worried that they are not strong enough to HOLD. Then it will be awesome to be booed by the audience. There''s no way. After all, compared with Miyako fogzaki, they are a combination of regional idols. The gap between the two sides is as big as Hamasaki and snh48. If they don''t show enough strength, it will lead to the dissatisfaction of the audience, and then it will be really over. Girl collocation is also awesome. With the scenery changing projection equipment, they also live in HOLD. In this way, the Joint School Park Festival ended smoothly, and the joint stage of the three schools was also a complete success. This is also a relief for Fang Zheng. It seems that he didn''t pull out the flag in vain. At least there was no accident in the whole live process and it ended smoothly. So after live, founder waved his hand happily. It was my treat and everyone went to have a big meal to celebrate! For the Japanese, this kind of celebration is no longer a strange thing, but because the people present are minors, they can''t drink. However, since Fang Zheng said it, everyone responded one after another, and Fang Zheng also directly wrapped up the whole restaurant and ate and drank with more than a dozen girls. "Hoo..............." Full of wine and food, Fang Zheng also sat in a chair with a cup and ate while looking at the night view outside the window. At this time, a figure came to him. "Thank you so much this time, President Jiecheng." "Ah, it''s you, President Nakagawa..." Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a small and lovely black haired girl with soft long hair staring at him with a smile. This girl is no one else. She is the president of Honghe''s student Zhongchuan cuisine. Of course, her other identity is Honghe''s school idol youmu Xuecai - Fang Zheng can''t hear the name. He has a stomachache when he hears "Xuecai". Although the president seemed to hide his identity and use a pseudonym as an idol, Fang Zheng recognized her at the first sight. However, since people like this Superman like life, he didn''t say much. After all, everyone has different hobbies. "Nothing. You worked very hard. Fortunately, the results were pretty good." "Yes, to be honest, it''s the first time we''ve performed on this stage. It''s really exciting." Speaking of this, Chinese and Sichuan cuisine can''t help sighing. "I talked to President Ye Yue just now. She said that JieQiu has received many applications for visit." "That''s good." Among the three schools, JieQiu is the most worried source of students. Now Fang Zheng nodded when he heard that everything was going well there. However, just as he was about to look at the girl in front of him and prepare to say something, Fang Zheng was suddenly stunned. "Wait, President Nakagawa, why didn''t you change your clothes?" At present, Zhongchuan cuisine, or youmu Xuecai, is still wearing the clothes she performed on the stage, that is, the clothes that turned into hairpins! "Hey? This..... Ah, I seem to have forgotten......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Zhongchuan cuisine regained consciousness. She subconsciously put down her cup and stood up. However, at this time, with the action of Zhongchuan cuisine, she only heard a "tear", and the dark dance skirt on the girl suddenly opened a big hole. Then, the whole dress seemed to melt and began to deform gradually. "Hey? Hey? What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, the girl was also stunned and surprised. However, before she could react, she only heard a "bang". The next moment, the dark dance skirt burst and disappeared, and the girl''s snow-white body was shown in front of Fang Zheng. For a time, they both fell into silence. Then, the girl reacted, hugged her arms in surprise and squatted on the ground. "Don''t babble!!!" "Ha ah......!" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Finally, I didn''t hide. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 "Haha...................." Lying on the roof, looking at the sky in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. How to say... I did it anyway. There is no big problem for Fang Zheng to shoot Hei Yaya. Maybe the protagonists of "Asahi" in the harem will have a better way, but Fang Zheng never mind using any means in the face of the enemy. In fact, if Hei Yaya wasn''t Nana''s friend, Fang Zheng might directly imprison her and practice what he learned in little butter. But it''s not much better now. This is simply practicing the "Paradise plan" of the dream. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help but hold his head and sigh. He also had a headache about Mengmeng''s "Paradise plan". Because of this, the relationship between Fang Zheng and Miyako fogzaki was hidden from Mengmeng. Otherwise, if Mengmeng knows, she may do something else. But now it doesn''t look much better. At least if Heiya really submits to herself, Mengmeng will be aware of it. What should we do then? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. Just learn little butter, turn the whole Cainan high school into a reminder o School Park, and then use hypnosis to turn the girls of Cainan high school into their own slaves... This is the complete butter. But it''s no good going on like this. Founder has found that with his stay here longer and longer, he has come into contact with more and more girls. At least he kept a distance from the girls at the School Park Festival. He should not be on the list of Mengmeng''s harem, but if it continues, it''s only a matter of time before the list grows longer. If you can''t solve the task, you can only solve the person who releases the task... But then again, why is Mengmeng so attached to the park plan? Founder has no answer to this question, because Mengmeng didn''t say it. Of course, her excuse is to hope that girls who like founder can be happy together. But Fang Zheng doesn''t think that dreams are just because of the heart of the virgin or fun. So what is the reason? "Oh, master? What are you doing here?" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao was coming. When Fang Zheng turned the idea in his mind, he saw the dream, but he put his head out with a smile and stared at him. "Dream, I''m resting." Looking at the dream in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed and then sat up. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" "By the way, elder sister, something has happened. Come with me quickly." Speaking of this, Mengmeng grabbed Fang Zheng''s hand and turned to leave the roof. Then, under the leadership of Mengmeng, Fang Zheng followed her to leave the school and ran outside. While Fang Zheng followed Meng Meng, he also asked. "What happened to Lara?" "Yes, there is something wrong with my sister''s machinery, which has trapped her. Now I can only rely on you, Mr. Jiecheng..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Meng Meng also nodded. Then she took Fang Zheng across the street. Just as they were about to enter the residential area, Fang Zheng grabbed Meng Meng''s hand and pulled her into the nearby alley. The next moment, the dark sword appeared out of thin air and directly hit Mengmeng''s neck. "Jiecheng, Mr. Jiecheng?!" Facing the founder''s action, Mengmeng''s face changed greatly. "What are you doing?" "Well, the monkey play should be enough." Facing the pale and frightened dream in front of him, Fang Zheng seemed very calm. "You are not a dream. Who are you? What do you want to do with me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mengmeng lowered her head, and then she smiled. "I didn''t expect that you could see through this......" With this sound, I saw that the skin of the dream in front of her gradually turned brown. Then she looked up and her eyes were shining with golden brilliance. The next moment, the dark fog emerged from "Mengmeng" and shrouded her body. A moment later, a girl with black hair and golden pupils, who looked thirteen or fourteen years old, appeared in front of Fang Zheng. "No wonder the golden darkness and Yaya are not your opponents. It seems that you really have some skills." "Oh...................." Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "So you''re the guy who''s hiding behind Heiya and making trouble? Her master?" "That''s right." Facing Fang Zheng, the girl stared at him with a proud smile. "At this time, should humans say it''s a pleasure to meet you? I''m really curious. How did you find out that I''m not myself - sorry, I''m still very confident in my transformation ability." "It''s simple." Hearing the girl''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiled. "You didn''t pretend to succeed from the beginning." Magic in front of the prophet? You think you''re impatient with life. But there was no need for Fang Zheng to say more. He silently clenched the handle of the sword and stared at nemesis in front of him. "Just in time, since you''re here, stay for me." "Oh, I have no intention of fighting you." Nemesis raised his hand with a smile and looked harmless to humans and animals. "I just came to say hello to you. In fact, I just want to get along with you, whether it''s you or the golden darkness." "Well..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded thoughtfully, and then he took back his big sword -- and then a lightning sword pierced through nemesis''s petite body and nailed her to the wall. Facing Fangzheng''s sudden blow, Nemesis had no resistance and was pierced in an instant. Then, her body gradually turned into a black fog, dissipated, then condensed again and appeared behind Fang Zheng. At the moment nemesis stared at Fang Zheng with a cold face and asked in a low voice. "What does that mean?" Hearing nemesis''s inquiry, Fang Zheng sneered. "You brought trouble to Xiao dark, instigated cosmic assassins to find fault with us, and even implicated my lovely sister. Do you think it''s okay to stand here and apologize?...... To tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to clean you up for a long time!" As soon as the voice fell, Fang Zheng gripped the big sword again and waved it hard towards the girl in front of him! "Interesting!" At the moment, Nemesis also brightened his eyes, turned up his mouth and showed a provocative smile. "Well, let me see how strong your power is! Jiecheng Zheng!" In this way, a battle started without warning. Standing in the corridor and looking at the scenery outside the window, Heiya seemed a little worried. Is this really right? For Hei Yaya, her master is her pillar. When she woke up from the Petri dish and was at a loss, it was her master who found her and taught her the mission of being a weapon. For Hei Yaya, his master is absolutely right - it should have been so. But... The master hasn''t contacted her for many days. Since the cosmic assassin lured here by his master was defeated by founder, Heiya never received contact from his master again. This made her seem a little confused, at a loss, and didn''t know what to do. Originally, according to the plan Hei Yaya had heard from her master, they should wake up the golden darkness, realize their destiny as weapons, and then leave this remote place with them and return to the universe to continue fighting. But now, Xiao dark obviously doesn''t want to leave the earth, and her goal is just -- well, after two consecutive rollovers, Hei Yaya finally understands that she is not the opponent of the other party, whether it''s bright or dark. This also made her completely disorganized and didn''t know what to do. This is the first time in Hei Yaya''s experience, so she is eager to get the guidance of her master. However, no matter how Heiya waited, her master never appeared again. Do you really want to Thinking of this, Hei Yaya recalled what Fang Zheng had said to herself before. Does he really want to betray his master? And go to founder? "Since your master is also a guy who is out of tune, I don''t think you should follow him. There is no future for fighting and killing all day. If you like, you might as well follow me and be much better than that guy." In the past, for this guy who dared to dig the corner of his master, Hei Yaya cut him directly without saying a word. Unfortunately, this time she really cut, but not only that "It''s really comfortable......" While whispering to herself, Hei Yaya stretched out her hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen. For Hei Yaya, from birth to now, she has felt that kind of strong happiness for the first time. It''s like she was blown by a strong wind and her inner troubles were completely blown out of the sky. She''s floating up and down, with an unspeakable comfort. This feeling is something the master has never felt for himself. Even now, in retrospect, Hei Yaya felt some itching in his heart. He seemed to want to rush into Fang zhenghuai immediately, and then "Oh, Yaya!" At this time, Nana''s voice sounded from Hei Yaya''s ear. The latter was stunned and turned his head with a smile behind him. "Ah, Nana, what''s up?" "Why are you here alone? What''s on your mind?" "Ah, that''s not..." Hearing Nana''s inquiry, Heiya shook her head with a smile. "I''m just in a daze. There''s nothing special. Don''t worry." "Yes, by the way, I heard that there are new products in the dessert shop over the station. Do you want to eat together?" "Well, well..." "Dong!!!" Just as Hei Yaya was about to answer, suddenly, there was a loud noise not far away. Hearing the noise, Nana turned her head in surprise. "Wow? What''s the matter? What happened?!" And just behind Nana, a look of surprise flashed in Heiya''s eyes. "... master?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 "Boom!!!" Fang Zheng waved his sword, while nemesis dodged back. At the same time, she stared at Fang Zheng and showed a smile full of expectation. "I didn''t expect that you really planned to fight with me. It seems that the earth people are still very interesting... But is that ok? If we fight here, the whole residential area will be involved?" "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way." Fang Zheng sneered, clenched Frost''s sadness, and pushed hard towards the ground. "Sealed!!" The cold wind roared, and the storm mixed with snowflakes swept the whole land, and the frozen wilderness shrouded the whole world in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Nemesis also showed a somewhat surprised and inexplicable expression. "That''s interesting... How did you do it?" "You don''t need to know." Fang Zheng waved his big sword. "You just need to know that you don''t want to slip away today... Let me see what you have. I hope you can perform better than Hei Yaya, rather than just cheating by changing." "Very good." Hearing this, Nemesis moved slightly, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. "I wanted to defeat king debeluke first, but now, let me see your strength first. I hope you don''t disappoint me, human... As a weapon, my blood is boiling!!" Before the words fell, Fang Zheng saw that the long hair behind nemesis suddenly expanded, and then turned into a thick fog, surrounded himself in it. Then the cold light flashed, and a huge, sharp blade stabbed from all directions. For ordinary people, I''m afraid there''s really no good way to face this sudden move. However, it was obvious that Fang Zheng was not an ordinary person. He just stood there and didn''t move. He snorted coldly. Then hundreds of equally huge lightsabers fell from the sky and immediately cut the blades emerging from the black fog into pieces. "That''s it?" Fang Zheng held the sadness of frost in his hand and stared at nemesis with a smile. "Do you dare to come out and blow with this skill?" "That''s interesting." Seeing that his attack did not work, Nemesis became more and more excited. "I didn''t expect that you still have this ability... Then come and play with me again!!" When the voice fell, Nemesis''s figure flashed and appeared on the side of Fang Zheng. At the same time, her hair condensed into a blade like Xiao dark. With the big sword emerging from the black fog, she attacked Fang Zheng again. "I don''t know what to do!!" Facing nemesis''s attack, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. Then he held the sadness of frost in his hand and waved his sword obliquely. With the founder''s action, I saw the cold air around rotating around the dark sword like a stirred water flow, and then suddenly turned into a sword air that was hundreds of meters long. This time nemesis finally had no time to resist. Even the man with the sword was immediately cut off by Fang Zheng''s sword Qi. Then Fang Zheng clenched the handle of the sword with both hands and aimed at nemesis''s cut body. "Boom --!" The roaring sword breath seemed to condense into a heavy hammer and burst forward. Under this huge impact, the girl''s body cut off by the waist suddenly seemed to be involved in the meat grinder. It was blasted into a pile of powder and disappeared into the air every minute. However "It''s useless. Although you are really powerful, this trick can''t hurt me." With the sound of speaking, the black fog around began to condense again, and then turned into nemesis''s body again. While Fang Zheng didn''t seem surprised. He just slightly raised his eyebrows and turned his head again to look at each other. "That''s good. I can clean up as much as I can, and you don''t have to worry about killing you... You don''t really think you can dominate by staying alive." Said here, Fang Zheng smiled, then put away Frost''s sadness and squeezed his fist. "Then let me tell you, child, it''s useless not to die, and weakness is the original sin!" The voice fell, his upright body flashed, appeared in front of nemesis, and then he punched out and hit nemesis directly in the lower abdomen. Then Fang Zheng jumped up and rushed to nemesis again. Then he clenched his fists and blasted forward! "Big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood If you only look at it from the appearance, the scene in front of you is enough to make many female boxers indignant. A 13-year-old girl was beaten up by Fang Zheng with her old fist. She was merciless and measured. It was a indiscriminate fight. The poor little girl couldn''t even stop Fang Zheng''s attack at the moment. She could only be used as a sandbag in the air. Then Fang Zheng''s "Lushan shenglongba" hit nemesis on the chin and directly lifted the girl''s body up. Then he turned and kicked it out. Then he saw nemesis falling from the sky like a shell, "Dong" It fell on the ice sheet with a sound, and its impact force was so strong that even the ice sheet as hard as steel was blown out of a huge depression. "How do you feel now, kid?" Fang Zheng walked slowly into the hole in front of him, looked at nemesis lying in the center of the hole, sneered and asked. If nemesis had an entity, he would have been beaten by founder. However, Fang Zheng has also found that the girl in front of her has no entity at all. Her only existence is spirit rather than material. Therefore, even if Fang Zheng beat her up, nemesis is still no different from before. Although her clothes are much ragged, her body is still intact. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Nemesis also stood up and smiled again. "I didn''t expect you to have such power. It''s great. So... What about this move?!" In the blink of an eye, Nemesis''s body suddenly spread, and the whole person turned into a huge darkness. He rushed towards the founder, trying to swallow it completely. Facing the tsunami like attack in front of him, Fang Zheng just took a deep breath. "Roll --!" The invisible sound waves swept the whole ice sheet, and the original smooth ice surface was broken and burst layer by layer. The dark storm in front of us was like being hit by something head-on, and was torn into pieces in an instant. The dazzling brilliance turned into a torrent and roared through the ice sheet. Then, it roared and emerged like the dazzling brilliance of the sun. For a time, everything was shrouded in pure white. Then the light dissipated. In front of Fang Zheng, there was nothing left except a gully nearly 100 meters wide. "Hehe... I didn''t expect you to be so powerful..." However, it was clear that even such an attack could not bring fatal damage to nemesis. Soon, the black fog reappeared and condensed again. "I didn''t expect to break even this move. It''s great. It''s the best game to pass the time. Just continue to play with me!" Nemesis, who appeared again, smiled, while Fang Zheng stared at her coldly. "I''m so sorry. It seems that we can only stop here." "What?" "I advise you to look at you now." Founder pointed to nemesis''s body. The latter lowered his head and was surprised. At the moment, her body was full of holes and even incomplete. The dark mist hovered over her, but it could not condense into a solid body. "This, this is......" "I have long found that in fact, you are just a spiritual body, and your body is just a condensation of dark matter. It is useless to destroy it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened his hands. "But... I also have my own way to deal with the spiritual body......" With his words, I saw the founder''s shadow begin to twist, and then, tentacles slowly emerge from it. This time nemesis finally changed his face. "Is this...............?" "Welcome to nightmare, miss." Fang Zheng stared at nemesis and smiled coldly. "Let''s have a good time." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 Nemesis remembered that he had read such a sentence from the book of the earth. If you are fearless, you have not met anything that really scares you. Nemesis scoffed at this remark. She is also based on the finished product produced by the "Eve plan" to cultivate xiaodark at the beginning, but different from xiaodark and Yaya, Nemesis''s body is not like the life body cloned by human DNA replication. On the contrary, the nemesis plan originally intended to shape the body through dark matter and then create a new life. Originally, according to the plan, xiaodark and Yaya are actually just experimental bodies, and nemesis is the final form of the plan. After all, the transformation weapon that shapes the body with dark matter is almost invincible. Don''t be afraid of anything. Not much, even if it can mass produce a team, there is no problem conquering the universe. But in the end, the plan failed. Nemesis''s body was not shaped, but her soul was born. After that, she wandered around the Research Institute, secretly watched the data, and finally formed her own body using dark matter. From this point of view, nemesis is almost immortal. Even if she is hung on the heavy particle gun, as long as there is dark matter, she can not regenerate. The difference is just a little faster and a little slower. Because of this, Nemesis never thought that she would encounter anything that made her feel afraid. Because in essence nemesis itself is a spiritual life, and there is no entity at all. Even if you beat her into foam, it won''t hurt her at all. Oh, of course, energy will be consumed. But beyond that, Nemesis felt invincible. That''s why she is eager to start a war and destroy everything. With her ability to manipulate dark matter, Nemesis doesn''t even pay attention to the overlord who conquered the whole galaxy, let alone an earthman. But at this moment... Looking at the tentacles stretched out behind Fang Zheng and condensed by the shadow, Nemesis felt what fear was for the first time. She was not afraid of the tentacle itself, but felt an indescribable and indescribable noise around nemesis when the tentacle appeared. It sounded like someone was murmuring to herself, and the sound echoed in her brain, making nemesis have a strange illusion - as if she was in a dark universe and looking at the dark and boundless universe in front of her. At the same time, the originally dark universe began to turn into a tangible huge existence. When the darkness in front of her began to creep, Nemesis found that she thought it was the twinkling of stars, but it was actually the other party''s eyes "No --!!" At this moment, an indescribable fear burst out from Nemesis''s heart. She almost screamed, and then the whole person turned into a dark fog and ran frantically towards the sky. "Hey, run, little girl, run!" Looking at nemesis turning and running, Fang Zheng smiled and waved with one hand. The next moment, the dark shadow turned into a dragon, spread his wings and chased nemesis. Nemesis can swear that she has never escaped so fast. She almost abandoned all the elements of the body and ran frantically to the sky in the form of spiritual body. For other opponents, this alone is enough to make them raise their hands and surrender. However, it is a pity that the upright ancient divine power also acts on the spiritual field, and is even more effective than nemesis. "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala" Nemesis could hear a strange noise from behind without looking back. At the moment, she is like a tourist trying to escape in the disaster film, and behind her is a huge wave hundreds of meters high. The rolling and turbulent sea water chases her. As long as she relaxes a little, she will be swallowed up by the sea water. When nemesis was about to despair, suddenly her eyes brightened, and the originally dark sky suddenly became clear. Nemesis could even see the stars outside. At the same time, the strange wave behind him suddenly stagnated, as if blocked by something. At the moment, Nemesis could no longer care what happened behind him. He quickly flashed away and disappeared into the sky. "Gee, this guy can really run." Sensing that nemesis''s soul reaction disappeared, Fang Zheng also frowned. He wanted to have a good time, but he didn''t expect nemesis to run very fast As soon as he shook his hand and took back the shadow dragon, founder snapped his fingers. The next moment, the frozen wilderness around him disappeared, and the quiet residential area reappeared in front of founder. Fang Zheng glanced at the sky and shook his head helplessly. "It seems that sometimes the inherent boundary is better than the seal..." If nemesis had not run away, founder would have forgotten that what he put here was closure, not inherent boundary. Different from the inherent boundary, fengjue says that it envelops a region and transfers it to another world - however, fengjue has a problem that it does not lock people in like the inherent boundary. Just like in the world of Shana, other fire fog warriors or apostles can drill in and out. It''s just that most fire fog soldiers and disciples fight endlessly and rarely run. Fang Zheng went a step further. As a prophet, he placed a dimension anchor when he placed the seal. In this way, even if the enemy couldn''t fight, he couldn''t send it away... As a result, he still had to be beaten. However, Nemesis was completely immune to both methods. The dimensional anchor can only block the transmission and transfer. Nemesis said that she ran on her own two legs. This time, the yuan anchor can''t seal her. And fengjue is not like the inherent boundary. As long as people with ability can go in and out at will, only ordinary people will be isolated outside. It''s just that Fang Zheng Fangfeng never met someone who can run so fast before. The spirit and soul are different, and nemesis itself is still dark matter friendly. Fang Zheng hasn''t met such a strange person before. She really ran away when she accidentally played off But just run. Fang Zheng clapped his hands and shrugged his shoulders, leaving the matter behind. After all, his original intention was to beat this guy, but in fact, Fang Zheng had rubbed nemesis on the ground just now, which was revenge. The reason why he wanted to catch nemesis was that Fang Zheng wanted to ask her about the darkness plan. Now that people have run away, don''t ask. Although Fang Zheng found a small defect in his battle with nemesis, as for the remedial plan, Fang Zheng said no! Indeed, the best way is not to open the inherent boundary, but is that the inherent boundary opened by people? Don''t you see that Wei Gong Shi Lang just projected a sword and lost an arm. He really opened the inherent boundary and couldn''t explode in situ and spiral to heaven? Now the founder''s body is still the body of ordinary people. If he returns to the noumenon, he wants to open the inherent barrier, but here the founder''s body can''t support the frame of the inherent barrier. It can''t be said that when the inherent barrier is opened on his front foot, the whole person on his back foot will lie down. It''s better to seal off this than the inherent boundary. At least you don''t have to lie dead when you open it. As for nemesis, founder doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t need to pursue and kill each other. Now it''s the question of Nemesis''s dare to approach himself. After all, Hei Yaya and Xiao dark, her two goals are here. If she comes, she will take the initiative to jump into Fang Zheng''s palm. If she doesn''t come... If she doesn''t come, she won''t come. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, turned around and hummed back to school. "Haha... Haha..." On the other side, Nemesis was floating in the sky, and the whole man couldn''t stop breathing. Thanks to the mental body can''t sweat, otherwise she might have been sweating cold by now. What the hell is that? Nemesis stared at the ground in front of her. She didn''t even know where she was now. In fact, in order to avoid the founder''s attack, Nemesis almost ran all the way out of the atmosphere. For a while, Nemesis planned to stay in the universe and not go back. But when she looked around at the dark space around her, the strange feeling appeared again from Nemesis''s heart, so she hurried back to the earth again until she saw the earth, blue sky and white clouds in front of her. Nemesis at the moment is no different from the child who hides in the quilt and turns on the light to cover his head after listening to the ghost story. I didn''t expect that this man is so difficult Nemesis was also dignified at this moment. Of course, she learned from Heiya that Founder''s combat effectiveness was very strong, but in nemesis''s view, founder was just simple and strong combat effectiveness, and she had no chance of winning at all. But now it seems... Obviously not. So... Give up your plan? The idea came to nemesis''s mind, and she shook her head desperately to dispel it. Are you kidding? This is just the beginning, and... This feeling of fear Nemesis held his fist tightly, but there was a touch of excitement in his heart. It''s like being scared and screaming after watching ghost movies. You know, she had never tasted fear before! I won''t just give up! Looking at the earth in front of him, Nemesis clenched his fist again. She wants to taste that feeling again, and even... She wants to conquer it! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 Nemesis didn''t come to Fang Zheng''s trouble for a while. After all, she also consumed a lot in the previous battle. Now she naturally found a place to hide and recover. And founder has returned to normal daily life, but... There is a little trouble. "Master!" After that, I don''t know whether Hei Yaya had figured it out or realized it. She became more and more enthusiastic towards Fang Zheng. Almost as soon as she met, she threw herself on Fang Zheng with joy, and the whole Sara came second. But it''s not that bad. "When did you feel so good?" Nana was confused when she looked at Hei Yaya holding Fang Zheng rubbing around. She was also quite strange about Hei Yaya''s performance. After all, although Hei Yaya was also very friendly to founder, now he has been too enthusiastic. "Oh, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that she had some troubles before, and then I happened to meet her and talked about her life ideal..." Fang Zheng just said it casually. Whether Nana believes it or not is another matter. However, Nana was still simple. Listening to Fang Zheng''s full mouth running the train, she took it seriously and directly grabbed Hei Yaya. "Wait, what''s your trouble? Why can''t you tell me?" Seeing Nana fooled away by herself, Fang Zheng was also silently relieved. At the same time, Mengmeng stood not far away, watched the scene curiously, and thought secretly in his mind. It''s unexpected that Hei Yaya''s relationship with Mr. Jiecheng has developed so fast... Well, looking at her eyes, it seems that she really likes Mr. Jiecheng. In this way... Maybe we should consider adding her to the list of the park plan? For Mengmeng, the idea just flashed through her mind, but for Fangzheng "Didi." "Sorry, answer the phone." Fang Zheng took out his mobile phone, looked at it, made a gesture to the people, and then turned and left. Went to the other side of the channel and opened the contact. "Xiao Hei? What''s the matter?" "Big brother, the edge of the galaxy has expanded!" "Oh?!" Hearing Xiao Hei''s report, Fang Zheng immediately cheered up. "Are you sure? How much has been expanded?" "It''s only a small part, but I''m sure just now, the edge of the whole galaxy is much larger than before. I''ve been monitoring the data of the edge of the galaxy... So what did you do, big brother?" "I didn''t do anything?" Facing Xiao Hei''s inquiry, Fang Zheng scratched his head in doubt. His first reaction was to clean up nemesis, but it was more than a week ago and it was impossible to give the result now. But there seems to be nothing else to say? "Are you sure? Big brother, have you ever attacked any girl again?" "No..." Fang Zheng shook his head again. There was a start, but when was it? He didn''t know exactly how the task was done now. After discussing with Xiao Hei for a long time, founder didn''t come to any conclusion, so he had to hang up the phone and go back to others. Looking at the dream with a smile watching the play, Fang Zheng was in front of him. By the way, how did you forget this? Just now, there were only a few people chatting here. If they insisted that there was a problem, Hei Yaya jumped up and hugged herself, said hello, and was pulled away by Gu Shouchuan Wei. Fang Zheng remembers that Mengmeng didn''t speak at that time, but just watched the play nearby - did she add Hei Yaya to her harem list? If so, that''s the past. It''s like many RPG Games. You know that a task needs to kill someone, and then you just kill him. Then you run to the NPC, and the latter says, "ah, XXX, you came just in time. I just need your help. A group of terrible robbers robbed our existence. The guy named ''deer King'' is extremely ferocious. We need your strength to destroy him and bring his head back......" Before NPC finished speaking, you threw the deer King''s head on his desk. The latter looked at his head, then burst into tears and opened again. "Ah... It''s him, brave adventurer. You don''t know what this means to us..." [you have completed the wanted reward task of Ximu village] this is it. The current situation is that founder has had a relationship with Heiya Ya for a long time, but Mengmeng doesn''t know. However, after seeing Hei Yaya''s affectionate behavior towards Fang Zheng, Mengmeng decides to add Hei Yaya to the harem list of the park plan - but Hei Yaya has actually been killed by Fang Zheng, so the system determines that the task is completed? Is that ok? In this way, if Fang Zheng shows more intimacy with Miyako fogasaki in front of Mengmeng, the latter will also add Miyako fogasaki to the list. In this way, two branches are completed in succession? How many are the main lines? Of course, this is just a founder''s guess. As for whether it is..... Well, it seems that we have to find a time to confirm with Mengmeng. Fang thinks so, but it''s hard to talk about this kind of thing at home, so he plans to talk to Mengmeng alone when he has a rest at noon. However "Get out of the way, master Mengmeng has arrived!" "If a boy wants to talk to Miss Meng, he must get our consent!" "What''s the matter with these mentally retarded people?" Looking at the boys who surrounded their dreams in the corridor, like the guards around the emperor, Fang was confused. "It''s the dream fan club established by the boys in the class." Nana was gnashing her teeth and hummed coldly. "They are a group of animals cheated by dreams. Hum! I don''t know shame!" "How can you learn the mantra of guchou Chuan?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Then he shook his head and walked forward. Seeing Fang Zheng''s appearance, the boys who originally revolved around the dream suddenly shrunk. "What are you doing?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the boys in front of him. Although he did not release Long Wei, the momentum alone made those young people pale and speechless. Soon, one of the glasses men clenched his hands and shouted. "We are members of VMC!" VMC "Venus dream club! We are an organization for Miss dream! For Miss dream, we will go through fire and water!" "Fan club?" Fang Zheng glanced around the crowd and his face sank. "In my opinion, you are just a group of tangled guys. Although it is common to lose your intelligence when you see beautiful girls, I hope you still pay attention to your words and deeds. You don''t come to school to pursue stars, especially this self righteous pursuit is disgusting." "Woo..." Facing the founder''s words, those boys dare not speak out one by one. Fang Zheng stared at them with his hands on his back. "What''s more, as a man, what can he do by circling around girls like a dog all day? Look at your ghost appearance, you don''t think that as long as you pay attention in this extreme way, you can get girls'' confidence." Hearing Fang Zheng''s merciless ridicule, those boys'' faces became more and more ugly, but Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. "Not to mention that your actions have interfered with the normal order and discipline of the school. Now... Get out of here!" "Wow!!!" Facing Fang Zheng, these students did not have the courage to answer back. They immediately dispersed and ran away in the blink of an eye. And Fang Zheng shook his head, and then he looked to the dream. "Mengmeng, come with me. I happen to be looking for you." "OK, President Jiecheng." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Meng mengdun''s eyes lit up, then he trotted to Fang Zheng and left the corridor with him. As for the group of broken hearted licking dogs behind the glass, naturally no one cares. "What do you want to say to me, Mr. Jiecheng?" After Fang Zheng came to the back of the school building, Meng Meng also asked curiously, while Fang Zheng looked around and made sure there was no one. Only then did he hope to ask Meng Meng questions. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask about your park plan......" "Mr. Jiecheng, do you finally have an idea?!" Before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, Meng Meng immediately jumped up and held his hand, staring at Fang Zheng with flashing eyes. "As I said, there''s only one way to make everyone happy! In this way, everyone can be happy, whether it''s elder sister or spring food. By the way, Hei Yaya... She seems to have a good impression on you, Mr. Jiecheng. I think she can also join the park plan?" Speaking of this, Mengmeng became more and more excited. "Especially today, her attitude towards you, Mr. Jiecheng, is obviously the girl who fell in love. How about it? Mr. Jiecheng, you don''t want to disappoint her. In this way, there is only one way. In this way, everyone can be happy. Isn''t that the most important?" Well, hearing this, founder knew he didn''t have to ask any more questions. It seems that this is the problem. Obviously, Mengmeng made a decision after seeing the action of Heiya today, so as to meet the "mission conditions", so the galaxy will expand again In this regard, founder just wants to say That''s okay?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 Looking at the dream in front of me, Fang Zheng is also helpless. However, fortunately, it is finally determined that Mengmeng is the root of the main task line, which is easy to do. Founder is still confident in himself. As long as he can convince Mengmeng not to put so many people on the harem list, then... Should there be no problem? Try it. "Dream, dream..." After Fang Zheng made his decision, he also looked at Meng Meng and said painstakingly. "Your paradise plan... In my opinion, there is a big problem." "Question? What question?" "You see, love is something you love and I wish. We should like each other. But there are many people I don''t necessarily like her?" "I know that." Mengmeng nodded. "I know Mr. Jiecheng''s character. If it''s a girl you''re not interested in, you won''t even look at each other. Moreover, I''m confident that I can tell who Mr. Jiecheng likes, such as spring food, ancient hand Sichuan, Yaya, and.........." "Stop, stop..." Before Mengmeng finished, Fang Zheng hurriedly interrupted. Good guy, you put me on three lists as soon as you came! "It''s not just that. Dreaming and falling in love is not a simple thing. Your little girls may only see romance, but love should be responsible. You see, I''m alone. Even if I have a lot of harem, can I take care of it? It''s not how happy it is to let one of them stay alone in the empty boudoir at that time." Fang Zheng feels that this reason is quite persuasive. As long as he says that he is not strong enough, Mengmeng should be more or less relaxed... At least you don''t really build a reinforced camp harem for me. Do you want someone to live? Hearing Fang Zheng''s persuasion, Meng Meng smiled. "Ah, hahaha, Mr. Jiecheng, you really think the same as sister Xiaohei." "Little black?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng suddenly had a bad feeling. "What did she say?" "Sister Xiaohei told me that Mr. Jiecheng can control time, right? So for you, there is no problem of taking care of one thing and losing the other, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. This is the enemy in instinct temple... No, the enemy in Zhongxuan... No, there is a traitor among us!! Good guy, Fang Zheng wonders why Mengmeng is so enthusiastic about helping him open the harem. He always has to face practical problems without talking about the romance of little girls. Now he finally understood what the problem was, and combined with Xiaohei, he exposed the whole background of his family! "Well..." At this moment, Fang Zheng doesn''t know what to say when he looks at his dream with a smile. Since Xiao Hei missed the bottom for Mengmeng, everything he says here is a double standard. After all, Mengmeng may already know that there are a lot of harem in his Tiandao palace. In this case, he is making excuses for everything he says "Well, now that you know, I won''t say anything more." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and decided to make it clear. "Yes, it''s not a big problem for me, but to be honest, the time is wrong." "The timing is... Wrong?" "Yes, maybe the harem life you envision is happy for everyone, but I''m sorry, I don''t have such leisure right now. To tell you the truth, I''m actually preparing for a war between chaos and order..." Then Fang Zheng briefly explained the problem of order and chaotic waves. This time, the dream finally became serious. "What you said... Is true?" "Of course, I don''t know what the scale of your galactic war is, but I assure you that the battle between order and chaos is endless. In fact, only one galaxy in this galaxy is nothing at all. Like the galaxy where we are now, once the wave of chaos strikes, it will be destroyed in an instant like small stones on the beach." Said here, Fang was staring at Meng. "I don''t know what Xiao Hei told you. Indeed, I have many close friends, but many of them finally choose to stay with me because they have nowhere to go. In this case, we belong to the community of destiny. We must face the attack of chaotic waves together, but you are different. You have your own family and relatives. There is no need to talk to me I take risks together. After all, if I fail, everyone will die together. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng clapped his hand hard. "You don''t want this to happen to Lara." "This..............." Hearing this, Mengmeng''s expression suddenly became serious. She frowned, thought carefully for a moment, and then looked at Fangzheng again. "But Debbie Luke can also help you..." "Although it hurts your self-esteem, Debbie Luke''s current scientific and technological level is only level 2 civilization, which is far inferior to Tiandao palace. To tell you the truth, I hope you can survive. After all, the green mountains are not afraid of no firewood..." Since it''s no use making excuses, Fang Zheng simply confesses to Mengmeng directly. After all, Mengmeng is different from Lara and Nana. She is the most mature thinking among the three people. Fang Zheng believes that Mengmeng should be able to make a judgment if she analyzes the advantages and disadvantages. In fact, Mengmeng did analyze the pros and cons, and she was really smart. Even a little too smart. "If things are really like what you said, Mr. Jiecheng, then I think this harem plan is more important!" Looking at Mengmeng, who clenched his fists and stared at himself, Fang Zheng was stunned. "What are you talking about?" "Mr. Jiecheng, you also said that the strength of your Tiandao palace is stronger than Debbie Luke, but even you don''t have enough confidence to survive in the face of chaotic waves. In that case, how can we Debbie Luke survive?" "No... this......" "Please rest assured, Mr. Jiecheng, I understand what you mean. But I don''t care, because there are political and strategic marriages in the galaxy. In fact, many alien royal families will marry many side rooms just to form an alliance and enhance their strength. Moreover, since we know that there is such a thing, Debbie Luke can''t stand idly by!" "Uh......" Looking at the more and more excited dream, Fang Zheng was stunned. "No, I mean..." "I understand that Mr. Jiecheng is not the kind of person who will take advantage of us. Otherwise, you would have done it to your sister. However, as the princess of debeluke royal family, our three sisters will marry out sooner or later. Moreover, they are likely to marry a member of the royal family because of their political strategy. Instead, it would be better to follow Mr. Jiecheng. After all, what you have done Cutting is to save the universe, isn''t it? We also hope to contribute! " "I said......" Looking at the dream in front of him, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. People have risen to the height of saving the world. What can he do? "Please don''t worry, Mr. Jiecheng! Now that you know there will be such a thing, I will try my best to help you. I think you must need talents with enough combat effectiveness. It''s true that Chuncai and gushouchuan are not suitable in this regard, but I don''t think Miss Xiao dark has any problem... And since that''s the case, logistics is also essential..... HMM ... in addition to Miss Xiao dark, there are also...... " Said here, the dream seemed to think of something and clapped his hands. "I''ll look for a candidate now!" "Hey, wait a minute..." Looking at the back of the dream, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand powerlessly, and then hung down. What the hell is this!! He was just trying to persuade Mengmeng to give up the park plan. Now it''s good. Instead, it strengthens the other party''s confidence? And also listen to what Meng Meng says about Logistics... She won''t really get herself a Legion''s harem! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shivered. If so, it would be terrible! Convincing Mengmeng seems to be a failure, but founder can''t help it, but before that, he still has something to do. That is to find Xiaohei and teach her a good lesson! How dare you sell me?! Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? Fang Zheng angrily kills back to find Xiaohei''s trouble, while Mengmeng returns to the class and starts to rethink the "Paradise plan". I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiecheng had such a secret Recalling what Fang Zheng said to himself, the war between the order family and chaos in the universe, as well as the destruction of the order family and the outbreak of chaotic waves, dreams feel incredible. You know, in her world, the end of the Galactic War of debeluke''s unification of the Milky way is the largest historical event, but compared with the battle of order and chaos across the whole universe, it is like a drop of water in a small pond. Mengmeng also believes that Fang Zheng doesn''t want to use them, otherwise he can start with Lara, and then take this opportunity to tie Debbie Luke to his chariot. However, Fang Zheng did not do so. On the contrary, he took the initiative to keep a certain distance from his sister. Ah At the thought of this, Mengmeng felt that her heart began to beat with excitement. She was a hero who fought against chaos and saved the world with her own strength. She was also a very gentleman man. He was handsome and powerful... Gentle and considerate... Just thinking of these was enough to make her intoxicated. This is the man of my dream! But in this way, the park plan really needs to be revised. It seems that for now, it is still a priority to find stronger people. Unfortunately, there do not seem to be many strong people on earth. At least Mengmeng knows only the golden darkness... Should we start with her? "Dream dream?" While Mengmeng was thinking, Nana''s voice suddenly came from her ear, which frightened Mengmeng. She turned her head and looked at Nana around her, who looked at her suspiciously. "What are you giggling about here?" Let''s Cross Nana off the list. Staring at Nana, Mengmeng curled his mouth and silently drew a fork in his heart. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 After learning the information about order and chaos from founder, Mengmeng became more and more energetic and decided to carry out the paradise plan to the end. But "First of all, it''s really necessary to improve the combat effectiveness around Mr. Jiecheng." Looking at the notebook in front of me, Mengmeng made up his mind. Debbie Luke''s fighting power is also very strong, and their three sisters are no exception, but they are just strong fighting power and don''t have much fighting experience. Mengmeng is also very clear that with their current strength, it is difficult to help founder. So it''s best to have rich combat experience... In this way, there will be only one person. Golden darkness. Originally, Mengmeng had the intention to add the golden darkness to the park plan and tried to make friends with her. However, xiaodark was very cold to others. Even Mengmeng was closed to her, so she had no choice but to postpone the matter. But now, after knowing the situation from founder, Mengmeng changed her mind, and wooing xiaodark was put on the planning agenda by her. But it''s not easy to convince xiaodark When Mengmeng came to the corridor while thinking about problems, through the window of the corridor, she saw two people sitting on the bench of the school building below..... Seeing this scene, Mengmeng''s eyes lit up. Yes! When Mengmeng left the teaching building and came to the backyard of the school building, he saw Tiya you and Xiao dark holding a bento box and looking at each other speechless. The dream was brewing in the depths of my heart, and then walked over with a smile. "Oh, it''s a real adventure. Miss TIAOYU and miss xiaodark, are you having lunch here? If you can, can you join us..." However, Mengmeng''s words were not finished. When she saw the lunch box in their hands, she immediately closed her mouth. The reason is very simple. In the bento box held by Xiao dark, there is a pile of dark material, which can''t be seen at all, and there seems to be black smoke on it. It gives people the feeling that it is like the residue of some failed alchemy packed in a lunch box. Although you can vaguely see the color of some ingredients, it is more strange. "........ This is......" "Ah, ha ha, ha ha, I want to cook for Xiao dark, but it seems that I failed..." TIA you smiled bitterly and said, while Xiao dark sat down silently, then picked up chopsticks and began to eat the strange food in the bento box... Is it all right, won''t be poisoned. "Can I come with you, too? Mr. tiayo?" Of course, Mengmeng is not stupid enough to ask Xiaoyan, but looks at Tiya you with a smile. After observation these days, Mengmeng has also found that Tiya you is very similar to Xiaoyan, but the gender is quite different. Not only that, Mengmeng also finds that Tiya you''s EQ in daily life is frightening, and doesn''t know how to refuse others. If you come across a chat up in the street, the other party may be able to cheat her into bed in three or two words. Instead of taking advantage of a stranger, it''s better to let founder take it away. At least that''s what dream thinks. "Ah, yes, of course..." Sure enough, in the face of Mengmeng''s inquiry, TIA you didn''t object at all. On the contrary, she also hoped to alleviate the embarrassing air. Originally, TIAOYU wanted to get closer to Xiao dark, so he specially prepared lunch for her. As a result, TIAOYU obviously misunderstood her cooking level. When she brought her cooking and opened it in front of xiaodark, the food in the bento box had become some nameless fermentation... It must be impossible to eat. But fortunately, Xiao dark doesn''t seem to care. Of course, it can also be considered that the gastrointestinal digestion ability as a transformed weapon is better. "Don''t worry." Perhaps aware of TIA you''s worried eyes, Xiao dark raised his head and whispered to her. "I''ve eaten anything worse than this when I''m on a mission." Two people who can''t talk together, the atmosphere is so tight that even the air can be killed. It was only after the dream came to an end that the atmosphere that was about to solidify became active again. Then she and tiayo sat next to each other and chatted while eating lunch. Compared with the natural stupidity of Tiya you, who can''t even speak when her EQ is less than 30, Mengmeng naturally belongs to professional players. It''s just three or two words. Under the guidance of Mengmeng, Tiya you said all the things about how Fang helped them at the beginning. After listening to the story of TIAOYU, Mengmeng couldn''t help sighing. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiecheng did such a thing..." "Yes, he is such a good boy... Unfortunately, I have nothing to repay him..." Speaking of this, TIAOYU actually seemed a little awkward. After all, when we first met, it was in the name of TIAOYU''s husband. At that time, his dress was similar to that of an adult. But now the other party has become his own student in a twinkling of an eye. Listening to Fang Zheng calling himself "teacher" really makes Tiya you a little embarrassed and uncomfortable. I don''t know how to deal with it. Of course, on the other hand, as tyayu said, she also wants to thank founder. After all, although she has low EQ in her daily life, she is not a fool. The other party spent so much effort to help him reunite with xiaodark. Obviously, it can''t be made clear with a word or two of thanks. But... What can she do? Thinking of this, TIA couldn''t help sighing, and seeing her expression, mengdun smiled in her heart - in fact, this is the result of her induction. "In that case, I have a suggestion." "What advice?" Hearing Mengmeng''s words, TIAOYU immediately looked at Mengmeng. Even xiaodark raised his head and stared at her without saying a word. The reason is very simple. Like Tiya you, Xiao dark also hopes to repay Fang Zheng for her expression. Unfortunately, she really has nothing to help Fang Zheng. Even if it is a battle, the strength of the other party is much stronger than herself Facing their gaze, Mengmeng smiled proudly. "In fact, there is such a custom on this planet. If someone accepts great help from others, but has no way to repay him, he will use this custom to solve it." "What custom?" Hearing this, TIAOYU became more and more curious, while Mengmeng looked at her with a smile and whispered. "That is... Promise each other by example." "......?????????? What does that mean?" "I''m afraid I can''t understand what I said alone." Looking at the puzzled expression on TIAOYU''s face, Mengmeng smiled, took out a novel from his pocket and handed it to him. "There is a clear description here. I think you will understand it after reading it, Mr. tiayou." "Is this... OK?" After receiving the novel from Mengmeng, TIAOYU obviously had some doubts, but Mengmeng nodded hard. "Of course, Mr. tiayo, I think this book can help you." "Thank you, Meng Meng." TIAOYU solemnly collected the novel brought by Meng Meng, and then bowed his head to thank her. The latter smiled and stood up. "Then it''s time for me to go back to the classroom, Mr. tiayo. Take your time when you get home." With these words, Mengmeng also stood up and left the school building. Looking at the back of Mengmeng leaving, Tiya you is a little happy. And at this time, suddenly, the little dark beside said. "I want to see it with you, too, TIA." "Well, OK, Xiao dark." Hearing Xiao dark''s words, TIAOYU nodded more happily. This reminds her of when she was in the research institute with Xiao dark. At that time, she would take books and tell Xiao dark all kinds of stories every day. It''s a good thing for TIAOYU to have the opportunity to revisit the memories of that time. Maybe we can take this to further our relationship with xiaodark and return to the previous intimacy. Tyayu thinks so, but "My lord... Please enjoy my body... This is the only thing I can repay you... As she said, the girl raised her skirt and stared at her host with a blushing face. At the moment, the girl''s face is flushed, and the silver water color can be seen in the shadow of the skirt......" Sitting on the sofa, the more she read down, the more she blushed. Finally, she had to lower her head, and the little dark beside her was also slightly red and silent. "This, this is to promise each other?" Finally, tiayo put down the book in his hand. I have to say that the story in the book is still of great reference value. The girl who lost her parents was rescued by the noble man and helpless. The penniless girl presented herself to the noble man in order to express her gratitude... Not only that, the description in the book is very vivid and fragrant, So the beautiful and warm reading time imagined by Tiya you soon became a completely unspeakable and unspeakable shame play venue. Although this is indeed very similar to her own situation, but..... This kind of thing..... TIAOYU is also shy. She doesn''t even know what to do. After all, TIAOYU didn''t think that Mengmeng would give herself such a book. Does she really want to do it according to the book? At the thought of this, TIA you was also at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "Xiao dark, this..............." TYA looked at Xiao dark. At this time, a cold light flashed, and then the book was cut into pieces. At the same time, Xiao dark turned his head and looked angry. "I hate h''s stuff!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 Let''s not mention how Xiaoyan and tiayou read the textbook given by Mengmeng. After Fang Zheng went back, he angrily went to find Xiaohei to settle accounts. As a result, when he returned to the ship, he was told that Xiaohei ran away!? It''s true that he meow is the one who knows me, and Xiao Hei is also..... Fang Zheng first found that it''s really troublesome to have a guy who is in sync with his own thinking. Obviously, Xiao Hei had long guessed that Fang Zheng would come to find his own trouble after he knew the truth, so he found an excuse to escape directly, leaving only a head of fog and water, TiO and Ling, who are unknown, to block the gun. What can founder do? Facing the two people who were confused and didn''t know what had happened, he couldn''t do anything! Do you want to tell them that Xiaohei is trying to open a harem for himself? But if you can run away, monk, you can''t run away from the temple. I''ll write down this account and calculate it together in the future. Although Xiao Hei ran away, Fang Zheng was a little angry, but she wasn''t particularly angry -- after all, she couldn''t hide from herself all her life, could she? With the end of the Joint School Park Festival, Fang Zheng and others finally returned to their normal and stable school life. Of course, the Joint School Park Festival has also greatly increased the faces of schools - but it has little to do with the tired and half dead students. After the exhausted test, everyone went home on vacation, and founder is no exception. He doesn''t dare to stay outside now, otherwise he doesn''t know which harem candidate Mengmeng will like. But as the saying goes, if you don''t climb the mountain, the mountain will come to you. "Ding Dong......" "Coming..." Yawning, Fang Zheng went to the porch and opened the door, but outside "Ah, Hello, excuse me, Mr. Jiecheng." "Hello, Mr. Jiecheng." "....... teacher Xi Lian temple, Gu Shouchuan, ya ya, Xiao dark, Tiya you?" Looking at these people in front of him, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He didn''t expect these people to come together, let alone everyone carrying big and small bags, as if they were going to travel. What is this? Are you going to live all over my house? What happened? "Dream dream?" Founder''s first reaction was to suspect that Mengmeng was going to find them to play if you are the one. So he turned his head and looked at the dream, but the latter quickly shook his head. "It''s not me, Mr. Jiecheng. I don''t know what''s going on..." "Miss Lara called to invite us..." At the moment, Xilian Temple spring food also hurriedly explained. "She asked us to go to the beach..." "Me too. Oh, Nana called me." Hei Yaya smiled and waved her hand, while Xiao dark nodded slightly. "Mikan and Eve invited us." "... and such a thing???" Hearing everyone''s answer, Fang Zheng was more confused. He looked at Meng Meng, and then let everyone into the room. At this time, Lara, Nana and others also ran out and warmly welcomed everyone. "Ah, you''re coming, spring food, only!" "Yaya!" "What''s going on?" Fang Zheng scratched his head and looked at Lara, who looked at him suspiciously. "Hey? Didn''t I tell darling that we should go to the beach together?" "You did, but you didn''t say it was today..." Fang Zheng remembered that yesterday, Lara did say to herself that she would go to the beach, but he didn''t expect the other party to move so fast... But considering Lara''s two habens, it''s not surprising. "So where are you going?" "Okinawa!" "Okinawa???" Hearing Lara''s answer, Fang Zheng couldn''t help being stunned. A moment later, he sighed helplessly. "Well, when I get in touch with the plane and the hotel..." "Don''t bother so much." However, Lara smiled. "I have a better way!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help worrying. When he followed Lara to the three sisters'' room and saw the huge ring in the living room, Fang Zheng was even more worried. "What is this...?" "This is jump vapjun DX --!" "Shit?" Hearing this, founder immediately instinctively distanced himself from this thing. "Wait, this shouldn''t be the same as your previous one..." "No, it used to be simple. This is different. It''s no problem!" "Well..." To tell the truth, founder didn''t believe Lara''s promise, but since everyone was full of interest, he couldn''t say anything. But in order to be cautious, Fang Zheng summoned Leander to go with them. After all, this jumping vapu Jun is one of the most unreliable portrayals of Lara''s invention. The original version was delivered without clothes. Later, after listening to Fang Zheng''s suggestion, Lara revised the version, and as a result, she only wore socks. Now this is DX version again... Founder can''t imagine what will happen. Maybe it can be transmitted directly to an alien planet. So to be on the safe side, he found a boat lady to follow him. It''s better to prevent an accident, isn''t it? This time, the whole staff went out together. Because of the holiday, everyone stayed at home. Therefore, this time, not only Meigan, Eve and labis will go, but also Youhe Zhenhong, who is always meditating in the house on weekdays, will go together. So a large group of people packed up the salute and stood in the middle of the ring. At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of something and shouted. "Give me a minute...!" "Shua." However, before he finished speaking, the scene in front of him changed instantly at the next moment. Blue sky, white clouds, blue waves, beach. "Wow! It''s the sea!" "It''s really coming in an instant!" "What a beautiful sea!" Seeing this scene, Gu Shouchuan Wei and Xilian Temple spring dishes immediately screamed, while Fang Zheng looked around and confirmed that everyone, including himself, was wearing clothes. It seems that Lara''s invention is sometimes very reliable. But "This is Okinawa???" Fang Zheng looked around suspiciously. Indeed, from the environment here, it was the environment of Okinawa, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that it seemed different from Okinawa in his memory According to Lara, they are now on an uninhabited island near Okinawa, so everyone is excited, quickly put on their swimsuits, and then began to play with water. It has to be said that in the hot summer, watching a group of young and beautiful girls playing in swimsuits on the rippling beach is really a good way to relax. Founder is now lying on the sun chair, drinking ice coke and watching the girls play and rest. "Senior!!" At this time, Yaya suddenly ran to Fang Zheng''s side and then straightened her chest. "Look, look, this is the shameless elder''s chest?" With Hei Yaya''s words, the next moment Fangzheng saw her chest inflate like inflation, and then it became the only size of gushouchuan "Poof!" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng immediately spewed out a mouthful of happy water from the fat house. Of course, he knew that Hei Yaya, Eve and xiaodark were all transformed weapons and had the ability to change their own bodies, but... Is that ok? "Look, look, and the chest of the elder spring vegetable. This is sister Xiao dark''s chest..............." "Well, well, you just had nothing to do. You just thought about this when you were around them?" Fang Zheng hurriedly stopped Hei Yaya''s further action. If others saw it, it wouldn''t be a matter of laughing off. Maybe it''s possible to have a bloody storm. "How? Interesting." "That''s a little interesting..." "Ah --!" Just as Fang Zheng was talking to Hei Yaya, suddenly a shrill cry broke out, interrupting their chat. They turned their heads and saw several white monsters approaching the girls not far away. It looks like a sprouting large crab. It is two meters high. Its limbs show an elliptical shape, and its left forceps are amazing. Combined with the long horns on the crab''s head, it makes people feel that it is not like a monster, but like an artificial life What the hell is this? Isn''t it a robot? Seeing these big white crabs, Fang Zheng was also stunned, and the girls playing on the beach were scared and hurried to avoid. However, several of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. Xiao dark, Eve and rabbis cut these big white crabs into pieces in a moment. Then Fang Zheng saw these big white crabs turn into particles and disappear into the air. Isn''t this a robot? But an energy body? What the hell? "Jiecheng Jun, what''s going on?" At this moment, those girls also ran to Fang Zheng and looked at him uneasily. Obviously, this is not something that should exist on the earth. At least there will be no such strange big white crab in Okinawa they know. "Something''s wrong..............." Fang Zheng also thought for a moment, and then looked at Lara. "Lara, can you let us go back first?" "Well, I see... Ah!!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Lara nodded. Then she seemed to think of something and suddenly shouted. "... what''s the matter?" "Ha ha, ha ha, I put Tiaohua pujun DX in my room and didn''t bring it......" I knew it. Looking at Lara with a bitter smile in front of him, Fang Zheng was silent. That''s why he wanted Lara to wait, because at that time, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of this problem - they can only be transmitted in that ring. So how can they go back if the ring is not transmitted together? Now it seems that the answer is obvious. Fang Zheng silently picked up his mobile phone, then glanced at it and frowned. "No signal?" "Hey?" "Lara, Mengmeng, you contact zastin and ask him to pick us up." "OK." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Mengmeng nodded, then took out her mobile phone and dialed, but "Mr. Jiecheng, I can''t get through to zastin!" "Me too!" Nana''s face became dignified now. You know, they use Debbie Luke''s technology. It''s no problem not to call zastin, but to call Debbie Luke directly. But now, their phone can''t get through? "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what had happened for a while, while founder took out his personal terminal and then scanned it "Well, it seems that we have come to another world." "..... ah? Ah? Ah!" Hearing this, the girls immediately screamed. "Wait, another world? What does that mean?" "What the hell happened?" "Anyway, it''s not safe to go on like this." Fang Zheng didn''t answer the questions immediately. On the contrary, he looked to Leander and gave orders. "Leond, spread out the ship!" "Yes, commander!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Leander nodded, and then she raised her hands. At the next moment, the space in front of me began to tremble "Report to the commander, feel the spatial fluctuation is unstable, and there seems to be confinement..." "Forced breakthrough!" "Yes!" "Boom --!" A moment later, with a thunderous roar, the huge warship flashed out of the void and stopped safely above the people''s heads. Seeing this scene, founder was relieved at last. "Well, let''s go back to the warship first, and then." Then he looked at the girls and made a decision. Almost at the moment when the warship appeared, a rapid alarm sounded somewhere in the distance. "Report, strong collapse energy response is detected, and the instantaneous power peak is 3000hw!" "How could it be? What happened?" "Send someone to investigate immediately!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 Returning to the warship, the girls finally relaxed a lot. They took a bath, changed their clothes, and then gathered again. At this time, Fang Zheng looked at the screen in front of him with a rather depressed face. "Well, everybody, now I can believe that we have indeed been transmitted to a completely different world." "A completely different world?" "Yes." Founder nodded and motioned them to look at the screen. Looking at the image on the screen, the girls were surprised. "God, where is this?" "Why is it so miserable?" "........ Not only that, but other places are no better......" As he spoke, Fang Zheng switched the picture. In the picture, the girls saw that many places were deserted and many cities were in chaos. It looked like they had experienced war. This also makes them immediately understand that this is indeed different from their own world. After all, in their world, if there is a war of this scale, they will not know nothing about it. "Are we on an alien planet?" "But I saw English and Japanese..." The girls are also confused about this. Indeed, it is not unreasonable if they are transmitted to an alien planet according to common sense. However, what makes them wonder is that they can still see familiar words on the billboards in the ruins of the city, which is very strange. "Well, it doesn''t matter. I think we should send it to the inner world... Just think this is another parallel world." Fang Zheng knows that the main world is divided into exterior and interior. Almost every world is divided into exterior and interior. For example, the inner world of the main world is kesulu, Naiye and fitt. The inner world of their magic girls is the world of xiaomeiyan and huancaiyu. To put it bluntly, it''s like a reflection in a mirror and an illusion in the water. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Lara''s conveyor still has this ability, or it''s normal that things made by Lara will have this fact. "The problem now is... Well, we can''t go back for the time being." "Hey?!" Hearing this, the girls finally screamed, and Gu Shouchuan was also very white. "Go back, what do you mean you can''t go back?" "Lara didn''t bring her universal invention tool, which means that we can''t make another portal to jump back here......" Founder helplessly spread out his hands. "For now, that''s it." "So brother, are we going to stay in this world all the time?" At this time, Meigan also asked uneasily. "That''s not true. There are always similarities between the outside world and the inside world. We should be able to find a way back, but I''m afraid you need to stay here for some time before that." "Call...................." Hearing this, the girls were relieved. Anyway, it was better than not going back. Fortunately, it''s summer vacation. They originally planned to go to the beach for a few days... But now it seems that the trip is expected to be extended. "Will it be all right if my sister finds out I''m missing..." Xilian Temple spring food was also worried at the moment, but Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Don''t worry, the time of the outside world and the inside world is not synchronized, so even if we stay here for ten years and eight years, we may go back for ten days and eight days. After all, the sky is a year from day to day..... Of course, it''s better not to stay for ten years and eight years......" "Report to the commander." Just then, Leander suddenly opened his mouth. "Radar shows that a large number of unidentified creatures are approaching the ship." "Oh? Tune it out." "Yes." Soon, an image appeared on the nearby screen. In the blue sky, a large group of dense white monsters were galloping towards the warship. Obviously, they didn''t come to talk to everyone. "This thing is quite similar to the big white crab." Fang Zheng looked at it and commented casually, while Leander nodded. "According to the energy scanning, the two emit the same energy fluctuation, which can be regarded as some kind of energy reaction organism." While talking, these white monsters had rushed over and launched a violent attack like suicide against the huge warship in front of them. However, their efforts were of no use. In fact, Leander didn''t do anything at all. The outer shield alone was enough to resist the impact of these monsters. "No problem." "Please rest assured, commander, the shield damage rate is less than one percent." "That''s good......" Fang Zheng yawned, then pulled a chair and sat down. "Then let''s investigate what these guys are." At the same time, someone on a distant warship had the same problem. "What the hell is that thing?" Staring at the huge golden warship on the screen, the red haired woman''s face was dignified. She had just received an order that she had tested the huge collapse response here, so the red haired woman came here with her warship for investigation. But what she didn''t expect was that she would see such an unimaginable scene. Not to mention anything else, the magnitude of the warship alone surprised the red haired woman. Her warship is regarded as the mainstream warship in the world. It is only 300 meters long, while the other side is 1500 meters long. This is just like the difference between an aircraft carrier and a fishing boat. On weekdays, the red haired woman is still very proud of her ship, but now she has no confidence when compared with the opposite side - such a big warship, not to mention a shot, just hit it directly, and she probably has no place to hide. But in addition, what surprised the red haired woman was the shield of the warship - thousands of broken beasts attacked it, but they were blocked by a blue barrier without even touching the edge of the warship. The army of devastated animals, which usually feels intractable, now looks like moths fighting fire, looking fragile and powerless. "What now, Teresa?" The red haired woman turned her head and looked at a white haired girl who looked only 14 years old and dressed in black nuns. The latter shook her head. "I want to think about it. This warship doesn''t look like a product of destiny or inverse entropy... Tesla, can you get in touch with each other?" "I can''t get in touch!" Hearing Teresa''s inquiry, the busy red haired double horsetail girl in front of the console replied angrily. "The other party''s barrier seems to isolate all scanning and Reconnaissance Signals... I''m trying to actively connect the other party''s communication circuit..." At this time, suddenly, another team member suddenly opened his mouth. "Report, high energy reaction detected!" "Hey?" At the same time, the people saw that the shield of the huge warship on the screen suddenly began to emit white light. The white light seemed to have some magical power to devour the summoned animals - then the next moment, the dazzling light covered the sky and earth and dyed everything white. "Didi didi ---!" The alarm sounded, and the red warning light couldn''t stop rotating. Not only that, but at the same time, the warship seemed to encounter terrible waves and began to shake. In the face of this sudden scene, all people can do is to grasp the things around them to maintain balance. After a while, everything was calm again, when Teresa looked up and looked forward in shock. "What''s the matter? Have we been attacked by each other?" "No, it''s just the air rush..... Hiss......" The red haired woman immediately made a judgment. At the same time, she once again moved her eyes to the screen in front of her, and then took a cold breath. At this moment, with the huge warship as the center, everything around him has disappeared. Even the ground and beach were blasted out of a huge depression. Looking from a distance, it was like digging a huge circular hole here. And those previously covered the sky and the earth and countless destroyed animals have been swept away and completely disappeared. "This kind of power... Who is this warship sacred?" At the moment, Teresa also looked pale, stared at the screen and clenched her fists. It is not without the power to destroy so many destroyed beasts in an instant, but she has never seen anything like this warship. "It doesn''t look like an earth creation." At this time, staring at the warship in front of her, the red haired girl with double horsetail said coldly. Teresa frowned at her words. "You mean, this is an Alien Creation?" "I don''t know, but looking at its shape, it seems that it is not designed according to the concept of the earth......... A huge warship like this, and it is still a vertical hull......." At this point, the double horsetail girl shook her head. This construction concept is obviously different from them. Although she also knows that there are some mysterious organizational forces in the world, no matter what organization you are, you should build warships in accordance with the basic law. After all, where are the physical rules? It doesn''t make sense for you to build a ball or cube. Hearing this, Teresa was silent for a moment and then made a decision. "Let''s go." "Are you sure?" The girl with two horsetails turned her head and looked at her. "The power of this warship is quite terrible. You have seen it with your own eyes. So far, we are not sure whether there are people in it. Moreover, if it has automatic defense capability, we will go there......" "Get ready and let''s go." Teresa has made up her mind now. "This warship is too dangerous. We must find out where it came from!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 At Teresa''s command, the hubellian started again and approached the warship carefully. The closer they got, the more they were amazed, and the girl with horsetail stared at the screen and almost stared out her eyes. "God, what kind of technology is this? A huge warship of this quality can have a considerable impact on the surrounding environment just by being suspended here. However, it can be stably suspended in the air? What material is this ship made of? What power is it driven? Anti gravity? No, it''s not so simple......" "Stella." Looking at the double horsetail girl''s appearance of being possessed, Teresa had to speak again. "Did you contact each other?" "It''s a little difficult. To be honest, I doubt whether there is anyone in this warship..." Before the two horsetails had finished their words, they suddenly saw a flash of light from the warship, followed by a yellow light beam, which directly hit the huberrian. "Boom!!" At the next moment, the whole hubellian shook suddenly. "Report, engine out of control!" "The weapon system shuts down automatically!" "What''s going on?!" Teresa became more and more uneasy. "Is it an attack?" "No, it seems that......" As he spoke, his two horsetails raised their heads and looked forward. The light beam connected the warship to the huberrian and was towing it. "... it seems that the other party invited us to be guests." "Hope is a hospitable host." Teresa was calm secretly, but her palm was also sweating. The other party''s technical strength was too strong. In front of it, huberrian didn''t even have the power to fight back... And she didn''t know whether the warship was good or bad. Guided by the traction beam, the huberrian slowly entered the hangar entrance under the golden warship. In the whole process, Teresa and her party were stunned. Although I have experienced the greatness of this warship before, now when I look closer, the huge and majestic shock is becoming stronger and stronger. You know, the hubellian is their ace warship and one of the largest warships. However, the hangar entrance of this golden warship is almost as wide as three hubellians Soon, the hubellian entered the hangar and anchored smoothly beside the trestle. "What about... Teresa?" The red haired woman looked at Teresa with a dignified face. The latter hesitated and made a decision. "I''ll see what happens." "I''ll go with you..." "No." But Teresa shook her head. "Huberrian can''t live without the captain. If we all leave, what if something happens..." "In this case, it doesn''t matter whether there is a captain or not." Facing Teresa''s retort, the red haired woman reluctantly spread out her hands and smiled bitterly. The engine lost control and the weapon system was shut down. Now the huberrian is a salted fish to be slaughtered. Even if she stays here, she can only stare. "Let me take some female martial gods with you. Maybe the other party doesn''t mean any harm." "... all right." Teresa hesitated for a moment and nodded. Soon, Teresa and his party got out of the warship and came to the trestle. At this time, a flash of light suddenly flashed in front of them, and then a blonde girl appeared in front of them. Seeing the girl suddenly appeared, people on Teresa''s side could not help tightening their nerves and staring at her. However, the blonde girl didn''t care about it. She first looked at the people carefully, then raised her skirt and saluted. "Hello and welcome. The commander is waiting for you. Please follow me." With these words, the blonde turned and walked towards the channel on the other side, and Teresa and the red haired woman looked at each other and hurried to follow up. At the same time, Teresa and the red haired woman were relieved. They were worried about whether it would be a strange alien species, but now it seems that the owner of the warship seems to be human... But they still don''t know where the warship came from. After all, according to the information they have, It seems that no force has such a technological creation. Have you dug up any relics of ancient civilization? Thinking all the way, they came to the bridge under the guidance of the blonde girl. Then Teresa saw Fang Zheng sitting in the commander''s chair. Around him, there were several girls standing or sitting -- Teresa glanced and was surprised to find that most of them were ordinary people. What''s going on? Although she had some doubts in her mind, Teresa looked at Fang Zheng and introduced herself. "Hello, I''m Teresa apocalys, commander of the East Branch of destiny. I''ve been ordered to investigate here. Are you..." "I am the commander in chief of the blue fleet, Jiecheng Zheng." Hearing Teresa''s inquiry, Fang Zheng also nodded and introduced himself. When hearing the word "blue fleet", Teresa''s heart sank - it was obvious that a warship could not become a fleet, that is, did the other party have many similar warships? Although she was worried, Teresa stared at Fang Zheng and asked. "Then, Mr. Jiecheng, where are you from? What can I do for you here?" "We...................." Facing this problem, Fang Zheng was speechless. He reluctantly looked at the next Lara, who replied with an sorry smile, and then Fang Zheng reluctantly sighed. "Do you believe that we just went to the wrong place?" "... hey?" After that, Fang Zheng explained the truth to Teresa and his party without paying any attention. After listening, Teresa and others were stunned. "Are you people from another world?" "Yes, parallel world, table world, whatever you say. In short, we come from a world similar to you......... Well, it''s just that there was something wrong with Lara''s invention that sent us here. Then we were attacked by those white monsters, because we were not sure what was going on We will summon warships for defense at the first time. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly again. In fact, this is Okinawa. That''s right. It''s just not Okinawa in their world... Well, if there''s no problem with Lara''s invention, it''s not normal. "So now you are..." "In short, we can''t go back because of some reasons, so we''re looking for a way to go back now." Fang Zheng looked at Teresa and shrugged his shoulders. "So if you don''t mind, can you tell us about the current situation of the world? According to our experience just now, the world doesn''t seem very peaceful..." Teresa and the red haired woman looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. To tell the truth, they did have a lot of speculation before boarding this warship, but humans from another world? This is completely beyond their imagination. "Of course not." Teresa hesitated, nodded, and then told Fang Zheng and others about the world. According to Teresa, there is a special phenomenon called "collapse" in this world, which is triggered by a supernatural phenomenon or disaster in order to eliminate civilization. There is also an energy called "collapse energy" in the world. Under the radiation of high concentration of collapse energy, animals will become collapse animals, while humans will become a kind of existence called dead men. Then these radiation contaminated animals and humans will attack the cities and settlements where humans are located. In fact, the big white crabs and those white strange birds encountered by Fang Zheng and others belong to a kind of collapse beast. The biggest threat of collapse outbreak is the existence of a law maker. Compared with dead men and collapse animals, the ability of law makers is more powerful and terrible. Each law maker has the terrorist power to wipe out a city. In the face of such a threat, human beings naturally have to resist, so the destiny organization came into being. Teresa and others are members of the destiny organization, and also created a powerful existence called female martial god to fight against the broken beast and the law maker. To put it bluntly, it''s still the magic girl who beats the little monster. "I see." After listening to Teresa''s introduction, founder nodded slightly. Teresa didn''t know. In fact, before they came here, founder had used his personal terminal to invade hubolian''s computer and turned over the information about destiny organization. Of course, he doesn''t expect the other party to tell himself the whole world outlook setting in detail as soon as he comes up like the NPC in the game, and the purpose of Founder''s question is to see how much the other party conceals from himself. Of course, there is no problem with concealment in general, but if these people deliberately mislead themselves, it shows that they have a bad intention. But now it seems that the girl named Teresa is still very honest. Although she did not elaborate on the core part, she made it very clear about what is happening in the world. "So, what are you going to do now?" Fang Zheng touched his chin and looked at Teresa with a smile. The other party said that the reason why they came here for investigation was that not long ago, destiny detected that the collapse of high response could break out, for fear that the law maker was born, so they were hurriedly sent to check the situation. And now it''s clear "If you have nowhere to go, how about going to St. Freya School Park first?" "St. Freya School Park?" "Yes." Teresa smiled and nodded. "That''s our school for cultivating female martial gods. I think since you are not very familiar with the world, how about starting here and adapting to the environment?" "Well......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then smiled and nodded. "Of course not. Please, Miss Teresa." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 After that, Fang Zheng and his party followed Teresa to the St. Freya School Park she said. By the way, Teresa had a headache about the warship at first. She could imagine that if the warship appeared in front of the people, it would definitely cause great panic. So Teresa also expressed her concern to founder. However, founder''s solution is very simple. She directly let the warship fly to the orbit of the universe, so that everyone can''t see and don''t be afraid, right? This directly makes Teresa completely stupid - together, it''s really a space warship!!! After that, Fang Zheng and others went to St. Freya School Park by Teresa''s hubellian. On the way, Fang Zheng also introduced himself. Of course, ordinary people like Xilian Temple spring food and gushouchuanwei are worth mentioning, but the introduction of others still makes Teresa and other residents of the world look confused. For example, the golden darkness that can freely change the body is a well-known assassin in the universe - well, it''s not incomprehensible. And that looks very cute, like a doll, labis is a doll made by founder - it looks like a human, all right! As for the one who looks younger than his age and has long white hair, youkuriwood is a necromancer - is this a fairy tale? And the three flying dolls, what is the rose girl series -- this should not be the product of ghost talk. Finally, there are Lara, Nana and Mengmeng sisters. Well, they are the princesses of debeluke. They are aliens. "Debbie Luke?" "Oh, you just need to know that their country unified the whole galaxy in that world." Looking at the three alien princesses in front of her, Teresa was stunned and completely defeated. The pattern of unifying the Milky way is too big to imagine. "What do you think, Kiko?" Returning to the cabin with information that almost broke through her brain, Teresa looked at the red haired woman who was also the captain of the warship - immeasurable tajizi. "Do you think what they say is true?" "To tell you the truth, reason told me they were talking nonsense." Immeasurable tajizi shook his head. "But instinct makes me feel that what they say is true." "Oh? Why?" "Because if you want to make up a lie, you should choose a more persuasive excuse rather than such absurd words, so I think what they say is true." "So, this group of people originally planned to go to the Okinawa seaside in their world for vacation, and then accidentally came to our world, including three aliens......" Teresa held her head in her hands. "How can I report to the headquarters!!!" "This is not my problem." At the moment, looking at Teresa''s Distressed face, immeasurable tajiz flashed away with a smile. It was Teresa''s responsibility as the commander of the extreme East branch to report to the headquarters, so she didn''t have to have a headache. "But why do you think he told us so clearly?" Teresa just complained. Soon, she looked at limitless tajizi with a dignified look and returned to the subject. In fact, when you think about it carefully, the other party''s reaction is very strange. They can''t tell themselves and others about their identity as an alien princess. After all, this identity is only useful in their world. There must be no Debbie Luke in this world. If they say that Lara and others are a special race in that world, it''s unreasonable. But the other party explained to himself like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, which was like revealing the old background "Well..." Hearing Teresa''s inquiry, immeasurable tajiz frowned and thought for a moment. "I think there are two possibilities. Either the people in their world are relatively simple and easy to trust others. Or... They have great confidence in their own strength. Even if they confess their identity directly, they don''t think there will be any problems." Teresa stopped talking this time. She also agreed with immeasurable tajizi''s judgment. Maybe what she said to herself just now is actually a test to see if they will make some irrational behavior, and then... Then they will decide how to treat themselves and others. So what should she do? Originally, according to the process, Teresa just had to report the matter truthfully. After all, she is only a branch commander, and this decision should also be made by the headquarters. But Teresa is a little uneasy. She knows that the destiny organization is unstable. Although she is right, the destiny organization is an organization that protects human social civilization, it is not as pure as a white lotus within the organization. Especially her grandfather, Archbishop of destiny, Otto apocalys. If he knew the identity of those people, I''m afraid the situation would become very bad. Teresa had a vague feeling that these people are not fuel-efficient lights. Besides, the invisible warship is still in low earth orbit. It was like the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads. She didn''t think the combat effectiveness of the warship would be any weaker. Teresa saw the barrel almost as thick as her own huberrian!! Although she didn''t know what was launched there, Teresa felt that she still didn''t know. After that, they returned to St. Freya School Park. Teresa went to report in distress and handed Fang Zheng and others to immeasurable tajizi. She was responsible for leading these people to visit the school. St. Freya School Park is a school park that looks full of western style. Whether it is a teaching building like a castle or a high spire, it is quite unique. Most of the girls walking among them are girls wearing similar military uniforms. According to the introduction of immeasurable tajizi, these girls are receiving training as "female martial gods", and then go to the battlefield to fight with the disintegrating beasts to protect mankind. "It''s hard to imagine..." Looking at the girls who come and go, the spring food in Xilian temple can''t help feeling. In her eyes, these girls are about the same age as themselves, but are they going to fight in the battlefield? "Every world is different and normal." Compared with others, founder seems very calm. After all, he has experienced many battles and seen more. However, while they were visiting, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Ah, Miss Jizi!!" "Shit?!" Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng was stunned and hurried to turn his head. Not far away, a girl with white hair and two braids in uniform was smiling and waving. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Jiecheng?" Seeing Fang Zheng''s expression, Mengmeng curiously came over and asked, but she rarely saw Fang Zheng change her face. "Nothing. I just think the girl''s voice is a little like someone I know..." Fang Zheng shook his head and then took back his eyes. Well, what''s as like as two peas, it''s the same! It''s Shana''s voice again! Has this built countless shadow bodies in all worlds? How can you hear her voice everywhere? "Really, Kiana, what are you doing?" Seeing here, immeasurable tajizi also sighed helplessly. "The exam is coming soon. Don''t you go to review?" "Hey, hey, Miss Ruben, a genius, must be able to pass the pass safely. I''m sure there''s no problem this time." At this time, the girl named Qiana also ran to immeasurable tajizi and said with a smile. At the same time, a calm and indifferent voice appeared behind Qiana. "But with your current results, the make-up exam is almost certain." "No! Bronia!" Hearing this sound, kianaton turned her head and looked at a girl with gray hair and drill bits on both sides walking behind her. The latter just stared at her expressionless and snorted. "According to bronia''s calculation, the probability of Kiana''s failure this time is as high as 85 percent." "There''s no such thing. I''ve studied with Yayi. Yayi told me it''s absolutely no problem this time!" As she spoke, Kiana turned her head and looked at another girl with dark blue long hair and high horsetail, staring at her with tears. "Right? Bud clothes?" "Ah, well..." In the face of Kiana''s plea, the girl named Yayi was obviously embarrassed, but she still nodded. "As long as Kiana works hard, there will be no problem." "You see, bud clothes say so!" Getting the response from Yayi, Qiana was obviously quite complacent and replied to the nearby bulonia, which made her look at limitless tajizi again. "By the way, Miss Jizi, where did you go before? I heard you were on a mission? Was there a crushing beast attack?" "It''s not. It''s just an investigation mission......" "Well..." Hearing immeasurable tajizi''s answer, Kiana blinked, and then looked at the founder and others standing behind her - after all, they didn''t wear school uniforms, which was too conspicuous in the school. "Miss Jizi, who are they? Are they transfer students? Hey? Wow -! What lovely dolls!" As she screamed, Kiana ran over quickly, hugged the unresponsive real red, and stretched out her face to rub her cheek. "Ah, it''s so cute. This doll is really beautiful, and its skin is soft and comfortable..." "Eh -- -- pervert, pervert said!" Seeing this scene, cuixing stone immediately hid behind Fang Zheng, and Xiaomei also hid on the other side. "Don''t stop!" At this moment, Zhenhong, who was held in Qiana''s arms, was also in great pain. She quickly stretched out her hand and slapped Qiana on the face, preventing her further action. "Put me down quickly, you rude man!" "Wow, you can talk!" Looking at the reaction of Zhenhong, Kiana not only didn''t put her down, but held her high. "That''s great. Is this the latest robot? Can robots now do this? It''s good. Where did you buy it? I also want one..." "All right, stop it, Kiana." Now immeasurable tajizi is also a black line to stop. "They are our guests. They must not be rude." "Hey? Guest?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled and shrugged his shoulders. This place looks very lively. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 In the next few days, Fang Zheng and his party lived in St. Freya School Park as arranged by Teresa. For the ancient hand Chuan Wei, Xilian Temple spring food and Lala, they quickly adapted to the life here - after all, this is also a school, and the law of life is the same. When the girls began to experience the school life of the different world again, founder also met the supreme ruler of destiny, bishop Otto acapolis. "Hello, visitors from the outside world." Bishop Otto on the screen looks very young, about twenty or thirty years old, blonde and barely passable. He looked at Fang Zheng with a smile on his face. "I have learned about your situation from Teresa''s report. Destiny welcomes you very much, but as you can see, the world is not peaceful." "I see that, too." Fang Zheng nodded, while Teresa next to her was silent. In fact, she did submit a report, but did not elaborate on the identity of others. In particular, the identity of three alien kings such as Lara was concealed by Teresa. "To tell you the truth, I''m very interested in the situation of different worlds." Bishop Otto smiled and continued. "If you can, I''d like to invite you to Tianming headquarters to have a face-to-face chat with me. Moreover, it''s very safe in Tianming headquarters. You''re looking for a way to go back. Maybe the data we collected by Tianming can help you." "Oh, this is not urgent." However, as soon as Otto had finished his words, Fang Zheng directly interrupted his speech. "Thank you very much for your kindness, but I have made a decision." "Oh?" Bishop Otto was stunned when he heard the square answer. "You mean..." "In fact, I already know something about this school. Well, I very much appreciate the idea of Dean Teresa. It''s a great and glorious cause to fight for mankind, save the world and fight against the broken beast. Therefore, we intend to stay here and help Dean Teresa fight with the broken beast. Since the world is facing unprecedented danger Then we might as well stay here and fight for the world. " Hearing this, Teresa''s eyes changed slightly, but she soon restrained her expression. What''s this kid talking about? Of course, she can be sure that Founder is full of nonsense. She has never said anything to him about appreciating ideas and saving the world. To tell the truth, founder''s performance is too exaggerated, so that Teresa doesn''t know how to react. "Well..." After hearing the square answer, bishop Otto was silent for a moment, and then he looked at Teresa with a smile. "Well, Teresa, in that case, it''s up to you to take good care of our guests." ... hey?! Seeing bishop Otto''s reaction, Teresa is not good. Although the other party looks like smiling people and animals are harmless, Teresa can be sure that bishop Otto absolutely doubted whether he had said anything to Fangzheng and others and persuaded them to make this decision. But what can she do? Now jump up and say you haven''t done anything? "... yes, Monseigneur." In desperation, Teresa had to carry the black pot. "Why did you say that just now?" Leaving the communication room, Xiao dark asked curiously. This meeting and call, Fang just designated Xiao dark to follow him, because Xiao dark always has no expression on his face, so he won''t worry about anything. In fact, the same is true. Although Fang was running the train when facing bishop Otto, Xiao dark really didn''t react. After all, she doesn''t experience square nonsense once or twice. If you change the spring food of Xilian temple or the ancient hand Chuan Wei, you may jump up on the spot. "Listen, little dark, that Ya is definitely not a good thing." Fang Zheng snorted coldly and said directly, while Xiao dark blinked suspiciously. "Why do you say that?" "It''s very simple. That guy is a handsome guy. Whenever a handsome guy sees me, he either hangs himself in shame or wants to duel in anger. This guy can even talk to me calmly and smile and make it clear that he wants to kill us. I''m not so stupid. I''ll be fooled by this kind of immorality." Hearing this, Xiao dark turned his eyes and said nothing. Teresa, who followed them, was in a cold sweat -- did you two forget that I was still here? I''m also a member of destiny. Well, you just arrange the Archbishop in front of me. Do you really think I''m deaf? However, Fang Zheng turned his head directly after saying that. "So, Miss Teresa, could you arrange it? As I said just now, we intend to conduct a detailed and thorough investigation into the situation of the world. I think it''s a very good choice to directly participate in a real battle." Why is that so? So what? Because bishop Otto is not a good man, you want me to... Forget it, I don''t know what I should say. Teresa felt confused. But she decided to get back to the point. "Are you going to the battlefield in person, Mr. Jiecheng?" "Of course, I said, I need first-hand information. I have checked the information about collapse and collapse energy in school, but it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. If you want to verify the things in books, you still have to go and have a look by yourself." Founder is not simply boring. After all, according to the information he has obtained, the collapse can be quite terrible. It belongs to the nature of radiation. Once it breaks out, it will have an irreversible impact on the human body. Among the materials we are seeing in the School Park, everything nearby will change greatly after each collapse. For example, people will be mutated by the radiation of collapse energy, so most humans will be transformed into zombie like monsters, and a few will become a powerful existence like a dead man. Of course, the most powerful of them is the law This thing is much more troublesome than T virus. Of course, founder can''t put these little guys in his own house to face this danger, so he plans to go to the battlefield to investigate in person to see how the collapse energy works, and then try to make something that can resist the erosion of collapse energy. "But it''s very dangerous to fight on the front line, Mr. Jiecheng, you......" Teresa looked at Fang Zheng and wondered. It was true that they had destroyed a large group of disintegrated animals before, but in Teresa''s view, it was the power of the huge warship. As for what kind of power founder has, Teresa is not clear. "Oh, you can rest assured." Fang Zheng waved his hand, as if he didn''t care. "At least it''s much better than these female martial gods in your school park." Is this strange world person short-sighted, or does he deliberately annoy me? Looking at Fang Zheng''s careless appearance, Teresa was angry and wanted to jump up and hit him on the knee "Didi ---!" At this moment, the communication sound suddenly sounded. Teresa answered the phone, and then she raised her eyebrows. A moment later, Teresa turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Just in time, Mr. Jiecheng, we have just received a report that we have detected a huge collapse energy fluctuation. We need to go out immediately... If you like, you can come together." "No problem." Fang Zheng looked very calm and nodded. "So who leads the team?" "I''ll go myself!" Teresa stared at Fang Zheng and said fiercely. She made up her mind in her heart to let this man see the power of their female martial god with her own eyes!!! Soon, they took the vehicle and came to the small town where collapse can fluctuate and explode. At this moment, the small town has completely become a place of death. Looking from a distance, the whole town looks like it has been bombed by a nuclear bomb, and there is a mess everywhere. Teresa also explained to Fang Zheng while staring at the distant destination. "This collapse can fluctuate more powerful than the collapse beast, so we suspect that the other party may be trying to give birth to a new lawmaker..." "So you mean, can collapse itself be conscious?" "In fact, we are still studying the specific situation......" To tell the truth, Teresa doesn''t want to bring founder, but on the other hand, she also knows that its mountain stone can attack jade. The other party comes from a different world, and it is a world that has unified the whole galaxy. Then the level of science and technology in that world may bring some help to herself and others. That''s why she agreed to Fang Zheng''s request and brought him here to perform the task. "Oh......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. It''s almost like drawing cards. A guy takes the world as a card pool, and then puts in krypton gold. What krypton brings out are N cards and Sr cards. Only lawyers are SSRs. However, according to Teresa, the emergence of lawyers seems quite rare. Is this guy still a poor man who doesn''t pay krypton gold for nothing? Can you just do some activities and gamble ten times? If you succeed, you''ll smuggle, and if you don''t succeed, you''ll continue? In this case, it is understandable that the rate of lawyers is so low. Just as she was thinking, Teresa looked up and looked at the town closer and closer. "Here we are." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 (PS: before reading the Tucao, make complaints about Tesla''s joining in the past, so the front is changed.) The whole town is dead. When Fang was following Teresa into here, all he saw was a mess, the cold wind roared, and the dilapidated houses were as decaying as tombs that had not been taken care of for a long time. Almost all the creatures on this land have died, and even the Earth shows a dark brown color like death. "Well......" Fang Zheng walked to the wreckage of a nearby car and observed it carefully. In front of him, the car seemed to have been abandoned for many years. The whole car had become a pile of metal garbage. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently wiped it on the car. Then he opened the door and looked inside. "What are you doing?" Teresa turned her head, looked at Fang Zheng''s inexplicable behavior like picking up garbage, and immediately frowned. "Hurry up, the dead have come!" "Oh, please block it first. I''ll investigate the situation here." Fang Zheng didn''t look back, but waved to Teresa and said. "You...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Teresa clenched her teeth angrily, but she couldn''t say anything, because when Fang Zheng came with herself, she said she wanted to conduct field investigation on the battlefield, and she agreed. Now it''s natural for people to conduct investigation here... But why did she hate her teeth itch?! "Hum!" Teresa snorted, turned her head, and with one stroke of her right hand, put the huge cross behind her in front of her. At the next moment, the cross that was almost higher than her in front of Teresa suddenly cracked with a "click", and then a metal spear flew out, cutting through the sky, penetrating the body of the incoming dead like a rain of steel, instantly turning them into dust and completely eradicating them. Just vent your anger on these guys! For Teresa, who is an S-class female martial god, the attack of only dead men and subordinate collapse animals is not painful at all. Even without founder, she can easily deal with these guys alone. "I said, are you all right?" After cleaning up the attack, Teresa turned her head and complained again. "Hurry up, we don''t have time to waste on these small fish and shrimp!" "I see." At this moment, hearing Teresa''s urging, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and came over. At this moment, at the end of the street, there are a large number of collapse animals and dead men again. At the sight of this scene, Teresa frowned and looked impatient. "Really, again!" "Well, it''s hard for you. I''ll take care of it next." However, when Teresa was going to continue to attack, Fang Zheng pulled her away and walked up by herself. "You?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s figure, Teresa was a little surprised, but she kindly reminded. "Be careful, these guys are hard to deal with." "I know, but I''m not going to fight alone." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand -- with his action, he saw that the temperature around him suddenly began to drop, and white frost emerged from the ground and spread all the way. Then, Teresa saw a dark and terrible sword appear from the void and fall into Fang Zheng''s hand. Then, Fang Zheng clenched the big sword and waved it forward! "Hoo - - -!" When the cold wind roared, Teresa could even see the blue storm covering the streets in front of her in a moment, covering everything in ice and snow. Then "Frost wasteland warriors, wake up!" "Wow!" With the sound of Founder''s call, Teresa saw the frozen earth suddenly open in front of her at the next moment, and then skeletons wearing armor, sword and shield in hand, and knights riding dead horses and wearing black armor appeared from them. They quickly lined up and gathered, forming an army of thousands of people in the blink of an eye. "This..............." Looking at the scene in front of her, Teresa was stunned, while Fang Zheng looked at her and shrugged her shoulders. "I prefer group fighting." Saying this, he clenched his big sword and waved it down. "Attack!" With the roar, the next moment, the eyes of the dead burned a blue flame, and then they held up their weapons and rushed towards the enemy in front of them. Seeing this, Teresa''s chin almost fell off. Although she thought that since the other party was willing to take the initiative to come here, she must rely on it, she didn''t think that the young man in front of her would summon a group of undead to fight against the collapse beast! Is she dreaming? Although Teresa is intellectually unwilling to admit it, the reality is vividly in front of her. In front of the scourge legion, even the destroyed animals and dead men are vulnerable. In any case, the former can be regarded as the famous regular legion of Azeroth. On the contrary, although the collapse beast also has cooperation, it lacks Legion level combat ability. Therefore, even though the ordinary soldiers of the scourge corps were slightly weaker than the collapse beast, they still pressed the other party back directly. But it''s not over yet. "Boom!!" Suddenly, Teresa saw that the front of the undead Legion was suddenly broken not far away, and then a behemoth four or five meters high, like a siege chariot, rushed out and rushed towards Fangzheng and Teresa. Behind it, you can also see the same tall white knight holding a big sword. "It''s a chariot level and temple level destroyer!" Seeing this, Teresa''s heart sank. In such a short time, there were such powerful disintegrating animals. Is it true that there are lawyers here? "Your Legion is not their opponent! Get ready to fight." As she spoke, Teresa grasped the cross in her hand again, but Fang Zheng shook his head. "Don''t worry, where can I go? Look at me." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng once again clenched the handle of Frost''s sad sword with both hands and pushed it into the ground! "Shua............!" The sword Qi erupted in all directions with founder as the center, raising all the snowflakes originally covered on the ground. DeLisa also subconsciously stepped back two steps. She lowered her head. She was surprised to find that the ground under her feet had become an ice crystal at some time. Not only that, through the sunshine, Teresa also vaguely saw that there seemed to be something under the ice Soon, she knew. "Click... Click..." The ice gradually broke. At the next moment, the original solid ground suddenly began to rise and fall like waves. Then, a huge sharp column suddenly broke through the ice and appeared in front of Teresa. At the same time, the earth under her feet began to tremble again. "Wow, what''s this?" "Don''t talk, hold on!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, Teresa also quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed the strange pillar around her. At the same time, the ground began to rise gradually. Then, a giant roared out of the ice. It stretched out sharp claws and hit the ground hard. At the same time, its broken wings opened to both sides. At the same time, it raised its head, There was a thrilling roar. That''s a dragon of the dead. In front of the huge undead dragon, the chariot level crashing beast that originally ran into almost no enemy was as small as a mouse in front of the tiger. Teresa watched helplessly in the face of the incoming collapse beast. The skeleton dragon just raised its claws and patted hard below! "Dong!!" When the undead dragon raised its claws again, there was nothing left on the ground. "Cindagosa, let''s go!!" The undead dragon spread its wings, jumped up, and then flew forward. Teresa was stupid to see here. Mom, are you so fierce in the battle of different worlds? It''s beyond my imagination. Looking at the dead dragon under her body, Teresa didn''t know how to react. The whole person stayed there, and the founder''s voice made her recover. "Miss Teresa, where is the reaction center of collapse?" "Right away!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Teresa also converged. Yes, the most important thing at present is the collapse reaction! If you are really a lawyer, then it is the most important problem to solve at present! Soon, they flew through the streets of the town in the dragon of the dead and came to the front. Not far below, a house has been completely destroyed, and in the center of the wreckage of these houses, a human figure wrapped in stones can be seen standing there. "That''s her!" When she saw the stone girl standing on the ground, Teresa hurriedly shouted. "OK, let''s go now. Also, after my research just now, I found that..." "I can''t wait. I''ll talk about it later!" Then she jumped and jumped directly from the dragon of the dead with the cross on her back. "Hey, wait, I said However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, Teresa jumped off the dragon of the dead, holding a huge cross, and the whole person fell from the sky and rushed towards the stone woman. "Ah..... Ah......!" At the moment, the stone woman seems to have found the trace of Teresa and others. She slowly raised her head, looked at Teresa, and then screamed angrily. Soon, the storm spewed out of her mouth and shot at Teresa. Teresa''s reaction was not slow. While the stone woman opened her mouth, she hid behind the cross. But even so, the stone woman''s "tone" hit the cross in Teresa''s hand like a shell and flew it out. As an S-class female martial god, Teresa could not be defeated so easily. She flipped and jumped in the air, and then landed steadily on the ground. "Prepare to die...!" Staring at the target in front of her, Teresa gritted her teeth, clenched the cross and smashed it on the ground, and then "Bang." Teresa''s clothes suddenly turned into pieces and flew away. No matter the black nun''s headscarf she wore, the black nun''s clothes she wore, even the black leather boots she wore on her feet, and even the white silk stockings inside, all turned into a pile of rags and flew away at this moment. Only the part of the female warrior''s armor remained on the girl''s body - but at the moment, it looked particularly sensational. Teresa herself was stunned. She lowered her head and looked at her body. The next moment Teresa screamed and shrank directly. "Ah - annoying! What''s going on!!" "Ah......! Ah......!" However, the stone woman would not miss the opportunity. She jumped up and rushed towards Teresa. At the moment, Teresa was not ashamed. She grabbed the cross and planned to fight back. Then she saw the dragon''s claws fall from the sky and beat the stone girl out like a fly. "So I said, why are you in such a hurry..." At the same time, Fang Zheng jumped from the dragon and fell in front of Teresa, looking at her with a speechless face. "I just wanted to tell you that this guy may have the ability to corrode things..." "You, how do you know?" "Just now I had an investigation. The wreckage looks like it has been kept for decades, but after my investigation, I found that the driver''s license inside has been sealed for less than a few years. Even if someone has nothing to do to buy a scrapped car to drive, not everyone drives a scrapped car. So I wonder if there is anything here that can corrode other things..." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked not far away. At this moment, the stone woman who was slapped by xindagosa also stood up and stared at them fiercely. "Is this the law maker?" "No, it''s just a imitator." Teresa shook her head. "Her strength is not as strong as a lawmaker, but if she is allowed to escape, she may become a lawmaker as long as she is given time to accumulate strength!" "Oh, so it can be promoted from SR breakthrough to SSR. It has a little potential." As he spoke, Fang Zheng clenched the big sword. "You can''t fight now. Leave it to me." Then he looked at Teresa and said. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 "I didn''t expect that that man should have such power." After hearing Teresa''s story, immeasurable tajizi couldn''t help sighing, and then she looked at Teresa curiously. "Then how did he deal with the imitator?" "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" Hearing this, immeasurable tajizi was stunned. "Didn''t you see their battle with your own eyes?" "Strictly speaking... That''s not fighting at all." Recalling the scene in front of her eyes, Teresa only felt dazed and incredible. "I only saw the man raise his sword and point at the law imitator, and then the law imitator was sealed in a piece of cold ice. Then he went around the frozen law imitator twice, then snapped his fingers, and then... The law imitator was completely crushed and disappeared..." Hearing this, even immeasurable tajizi took a breath of cold air. Indeed, those who imitate law are not as strong as those who really law, but they are not weak. Even if Teresa, as an S-class female martial god, doesn''t have her way, it will take some time to defeat her. But the young man killed it directly? "Are you sure he''s not a lawyer?" "Although my clothes are broken, the nvwushen armor is not broken!" Teresa blushed and stared at immeasurable tajiko. "At that time, he was by my side and didn''t feel the collapse energy response at all! If he was a lawyer, he couldn''t not reveal any collapse energy in the battle." "That''s what I''m talking about..." Immeasurable tajiko nodded and then smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect that people in another world would be so strong." "And I heard that their world is very peaceful now... If it hadn''t collapsed, our world might be like that..." Teresa sighed a little melancholy, but soon she gathered her spirit, patted her face and stood up. "I''ll see what''s going on over there." "The situation?" "Well, the guy said he would study it carefully and see if he could find anything interesting... I want to see what the hell he''s doing." "I''ll go too." Hearing this, immeasurable tajizi also immediately cheered up. "I also want to see what people in different worlds think of collapse." Soon they left the room and came to the door of a research room on the side of the science department of St. Freya School Park. Then Teresa reached out and knocked on the door. Soon, a founder''s voice came from inside the door. "Come in, the door is unlocked." Teresa and immeasurable tajizi walked into the research room and saw Fang Zheng standing in the middle of the research room. He held his arms and stared at a crystal in front of him with great interest. "What are you doing?" Teresa stepped forward and looked at the crystal curiously. To her surprise, Teresa also saw a girl''s body bound by chains in the crystal. "What is this?" "This is the soul of the imitator." "Soul?!" Hearing this, Teresa and immeasurable tajizi were stunned. Although they had never seen the study of collapse creatures, they directly used each other''s souls to study it......... They really hadn''t seen it. "Did you find anything?" "I did find something." Fang Zheng nodded, then he turned his head and looked at them. "Do you know how the devil seduces mortals?" Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow??? "Well, there seems to be no devil in the world." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "The devil tempts mortals, makes deals with them, gives them strength, and obtains their souls. Of course, mortals will not listen to the devil''s deals, out of fear, self-esteem, or other reasons. They will refuse the devil''s temptation, but the devil will wait quietly and wait for the right time - put forward a proposal to them that they can''t refuse Transaction. " "The same is true of collapse energy. It''s really interesting. They look like an imaginary energy aggregate with a certain will. They will bewitch, lure and corrupt each other like the devil. Spirit and will are the targets of their attack. Sun Tzu''s art of war says that when they go out, they will follow their trend, and when they attack them, they will be saved. On the contrary, when we know the other party''s behavior, we will be targeted "What we do." "I don''t quite understand what you mean." When immeasurable tajizi heard this, he asked suspiciously. "So do you want to say that you should strengthen your will and mental power?" "Hahaha, it''s not that simple, Miss Jizi." Fang Zheng smiled and waved his hand. "Among human beings, there are many people with strong character and spirit. However, fate is not so simple. For example, when a devil wants to seduce a paladin, and the paladin is determined and unwilling to give in, what will it do?" Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at them. "Frontal attack is not a good way, but the devil can use others. For example, it can spread the plague and release the virus in the city guarded by the paladin. Then spread rumors among the crowd, claiming that the people in the city are the result of the paladin''s single-minded behavior. At that time, will the people who have lost their relatives and are deeply afflicted by illness continue to die Continue to trust their guardians? And where should the paladins who have been betrayed by the people go? " "You see, this is the devil''s means. No matter whether you give in or not, the result will bring pain, and the dark fate is inevitable. The relationship between people is like this. I may not affect you, but I can affect the people around you. Maybe you can be immune to the fear and loss brought by the devil, but you can''t guarantee that the people around you will not be tempted." Said here, founder knocked on the crystal. "She is the same. Facing the temptation of collapse, she chose to resist. However, the people around her are not so. Everyone has a dark side. She may be able to tolerate being avoided and hated by strangers. But when the hatred and fear of her family and friends come face to face, her persistence is meaningless." "So... Do you want to say that collapse can affect not only the law maker himself, but also the people around the law maker?" Immeasurable tajiko frowned. "But many times, we don''t detect collapse energy radiation in other people''s bodies?" "The spiritual influence is very subtle. It will be displayed in a quite reasonable way, and you may not be aware of its change. As I said, there are angels and demons in everyone''s heart, there is no pure good and evil, and the spiritual wave caused by collapse will guide and deviate to a certain extent..... Well, it''s a bit off the point, The principle is not important, the important thing is the means. " Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Soon, the crystal flashed away. "I hope to have a spiritual training for the female martial god. I wonder if you can arrange it for me?" "Spiritual training?" "Yes, I want to dig something deeper. At present, the probability of law makers in female martial gods seems to be higher. If we can carry out targeted training on their spirit, we may be able to enhance their resistance to spiritual pollution." "This..............." Facing Fang Zheng''s proposal, they looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. "Let''s think about it." "No problem." "Wait...!" When Teresa and limitless tajizi turned to leave, Teresa suddenly thought of something and turned her head to look at Fang Zheng. "I forgot to ask you why your clothes were all right in the face of the lawmaker?" "Because I have released immune energy damage... Miss Teresa, as a mage, it''s common sense to fill up the buff before fighting." "Then why don''t you put it for me?" "You jumped down before I had time. Now blame me?" "Woo......" Hearing this, Teresa''s face changed slightly, but soon she looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "Are you a mage?" "Why? Don''t you? Have you seen the big fist in casserole?" Facing Fang Zheng''s answer, Teresa just wanted to say that... She is worthy of being from a different world. She can''t understand each other''s brain circuits at all. Watching Teresa and immeasurable tajizi leave, Fang Zheng also restrained his smile and narrowed his eyes. About the so-called collapse energy of the world, founder has learned a considerable part and can even guess its essence. But for founder, can he handle it? The answer is simple, no! Because now, the body is just the body of ordinary people, just like his several parts - energy is enough, but it can''t be released because of port restrictions! If Fang Zheng can use the initial fire, what breaks down and what laws, a fire will burn it all! But the problem is that he can''t use it now! In a square calculation, if you want to deal with the behind the scenes in the world, you can''t rely on your current ability alone. So what? There''s only one way. God is coming. The world is shaped by founder''s own power. To put it bluntly, it is actually the divine domain of a magical girl. If founder can cultivate several believers of magical girls and fight by giving them divine power, it is not enough to solve this problem. In fact, this is a common way in the magical world. A God appears as a mortal to guide someone through hardships, gain strength and become a believer. If you are lucky, you will be favored by the goddess, and then give birth to several children - Mistra. What do you look at? You are a slut who always goes down to earth to hang out with mortal mages! Of course, to become a magic girl does not need to believe in any gods, but it must conform to the characteristics of a magic girl. What is a magic girl? Love and kindness, justice, believe that the heart is magic, which can produce miracles! This is the most important! Why Sakura and Naiye always have a happy ending is because of their hearts. Sakura''s mantra is "absolutely no problem", and Naiye is never willing to give up miracles, so their ending is hello, Hello, everyone. But on the other hand, xiaomeiyan has a miserable group. The reason is that their battle with the witch can hardly see the end. After being exhausted, every magic girl has to face the despair of becoming a witch - well, from this point of view, the magic girls in xiaomeiyan are very similar to the female martial gods in this world. To put it bluntly, because they have experienced too many battles and too mature, they abandoned their childish beliefs and began to face the reality. For example, children will hope that the world will be peaceful and everyone will be happy together, but adults know that this is impossible. This fairy tale life will only be in dreams, and the reality is still cruel and gray. They can only hope that they are safe and rich. As for world peace, they dare not think about it. However, what the magic girl guards is the dream! If even the magic girl abandons her dream, what kind of magic girl is it! Without dreams, how can miracles happen? Therefore, in Fang Zheng''s view, these female martial gods are qualified as soldiers. But as a magic girl, she is completely unqualified. At least one person who dares to say "I want to end all this completely and live a beautiful and happy future life with everyone". It''s not sacrifice, it''s not dedication. Big people make choices. Children don''t want them all, okay! That''s why he put forward such a proposal as Teresa to see if he can find someone who still maintains his dream and hope and has the quality of a magical girl......... Of course, founder has hope. After all, what''s the difference between people without hope and salted fish? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 Finally, Teresa and immeasurable tajiko agreed to Fang Zheng''s proposal and found him an experimental object "Yahoo --! Here we are, Mr. Jiecheng!" Seeing Fang Zheng, the white haired girl with a pair of braids greeted herself with a smile in her 100% pure voice. "I didn''t expect it to be you..." Looking at Qiana, Yayi and bronia in front of him, Fang Zheng was somewhat surprised. They are the closest people that Fang Zheng and others get along with in St. Freya School Park. Because Kiana is very interested in three rose dolls such as Zhenhong, she goes to play with them. Yayi and bronia naturally followed together, so they came and went, and both sides soon became familiar. Of course, for them, Kiana is almost like a human natural disaster. "I said, when you get them, you don''t think I''ll show mercy on the more familiar ones." After greeting the three, Fang Zheng tilted his head and looked at Teresa around him. "I''ll tell you first. This kind of thing doesn''t go step by step. It belongs to those who directly take strong medicine. I''m not responsible for breaking it. Don''t bother me." "I know." Teresa has no expression at the moment. "But I want to watch." "........ Well, feel free." Fang Zheng saw at a glance that Teresa was obviously hiding something from himself, but he didn''t care. He just shrugged his shoulders and came to the three people. "Do you know what you''re doing here today?" "I''ve heard from the dean of delishah... That I want to pass your test." Kiana also smiled and answered directly, but she was not arrogant at all. "In advance, my test is not ordinary." Fang Zheng thought for a moment and decided to make it clear to them. "This is not a test of your fighting ability, but of your mental strength. To be exact, it is your feelings for each other." "It''s no problem!" Said here, Kiana happily hugged the bud clothes around her. "My relationship with Yayi is super good, isn''t it? Yayi?" "Ah... Well, that''s right." Bud clothes also nodded, and looking at their interaction, founder smiled. "What if you have a good relationship? Won''t there be a problem if you have a good relationship? Kiana, I ask you, why do you want to become a female martial god?" "Because I want to protect everyone!" Kiana answered without hesitation. "Even if you give your life for it?" "Of course!" "So, are your friends willing to accept it?" "........ Hey?" Hearing this, Qiana was stunned, while Fang Zheng stared at her and said with a smile. "Yes, you are brave and have determination and ideas, but that''s just your own idea. Do you think your friends are willing to accept it? Watching you die to protect others? Will they be indifferent to it? Will they be proud of you? Or sad for you?" "This..............." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kiana was stunned and speechless for a moment. She turned her head and looked at Yayi and bulonia on both sides of her. However, at the moment, they also turned around and didn''t look at Kiana. "Even if you have a good relationship, it doesn''t mean you will have the same view on the same thing." Fang Zheng looked at them with his back. "Moreover, the letter of determination is easy to write, but can you continue to adhere to this friendship when real death comes?" "Of course!" This time, Kiana clenched her hand. "We escaped from Changkong city together. We live and die together! We never give up!" "I''m not kidding." Fang Zheng stared at Kiana and interrupted her answer with a dignified look. "The consequences of this test may be very serious. It is very likely that after the test, the feelings of the three of you will be completely broken and even strangers to each other. This is good. Maybe you will become enemies... As the saying goes, love is as deep as hate. Are you three really sure you want to take this test? I must tell you the ugly words First of all, the mental test is much more terrible than you think. " "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s serious warning, Qiana hesitated, while Yayi looked at her with a complicated expression. Next to bronia did not speak, but she also looked uncertain. "I''ll give you a few minutes to think about it." Fang Zheng said this, then turned and walked back to Teresa outside the court, and let the three little girls discuss it by themselves. "Do you really want to say this to them?" "It''s also an obligation to inform the experimentee in advance. I''m not a red eyed white haired toy. I can only deceive children. Moreover, I didn''t lie. This mental test is very dangerous because I want to test the feelings between people. I don''t worry about these little girls'' own beliefs and ideas, but when their fate is different from each other When they are intertwined, they have to consider this... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Teresa again. "So are you really sure? What I said just now is not alarmist." Teresa was silent for a moment. "Let the children decide." In the end, she said so. "Well, I hope you don''t regret it." After a while, Fang Zheng saw the three people coming, but different from before, this time their expression was very serious. "It''s no shame to abstain." Before Kiana spoke, Fang Zheng reminded them again, and Kiana shook her head. "No, we decided to take the test, Mr. Jiecheng!" "Very good. I hope you don''t regret it." Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Then let''s start." The test was conducted in the exercise field of the school park. Teresa and immeasurable tajizi stood in the observation room on the second floor. Only Fang Zheng and three girls remained in the field. "Well, what''s the next test?" Clenched her fists, Kiana was eager to try, and looking at Kiana, Fang Zheng just smiled. "Well, first of all, test to what extent you can resist the mental pressure of death." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Kiana was relieved. "What, so simple..." However, before the words were finished, Kiana''s expression suddenly changed at the next moment. Not only her, but also the bud clothes around her, bronia. As well as Teresa and limitless tajiko, who were standing outside to observe, their faces changed greatly. Because they felt that at the moment when Fang Zheng''s voice fell, a terrible pressure suddenly broke out from him, directly enveloping the three people. This, what is this!? At the moment, Kiana also clenched her fists, stared in surprise and looked at the square in front of her. While Fang Zheng was staring at them with his hands on his back and expressionless face. It seemed that there was no change. But at the moment, Kiana felt that the air seemed to be beginning to become viscous, and the invisible pressure almost turned into towering mountains, which were pressing down on them head-on. "Woo......" Lightning bud clothes also clenched her teeth and said nothing. She didn''t experience the moment on the edge of life and death. However, even so, she could hardly resist the terrible pressure in front of her. On the other side, due to the fact that there was no change in her expression on weekdays, bulonia''s reaction was also the weakest of the three, but just looking at the big sweat beads on her forehead, you can see that bulonia was not as calm as she looked. "This, what power is this?" Immeasurable tajizi even subconsciously stretched out her hand to grasp the hilt of the sword. As a result, she grabbed it empty, which immediately made her sweat. She quickly lowered her head and looked around. Only then did she react that she was not on the battlefield. Although she was so far away from Fang Zheng, when Fang Zheng''s momentum broke out just now, immeasurable tajizi still felt a sense of crisis as if she was about to be eaten by the disintegrating beast, so that when she didn''t catch the handle of the sword, the whole person was in a cold sweat and thought she was really dying. "Isn''t this really a law maker? I remember in the records, it seems that a law maker can use spiritual power." "Look at the instrument, there is no response." Teresa is also pale. On the detector in front of them, you can see that the collapse of Qiana and other three female martial gods can respond, but there is no movement on the founder side. Therefore, it can be determined that he is not a lawyer. "In the second stage, hold on." Fang Zheng opened his mouth faintly. With his words, Qiana and other three people felt that the terrible spiritual pressure suddenly increased, and then -- a dead silence. despair. Kiana only felt that her eyes were dark, and the surrounding world seemed to step into the abyss of death with her at this moment. Her instinct was screaming, struggling, and eager to escape all this. It had nothing to do with reason, which came from the original ability of life. Kiana clenched her teeth and clucked her teeth. She didn''t even dare to open her mouth. She was afraid that once she opened her mouth, the fear from the depths of her soul would turn into an uncontrollable scream and directly rush out of her body. "Dong!!!" Bronya could not hold on now and fell to her knees, but she still stretched out her hands to support the ground, and her slender arms trembled slightly. The lightning bud clothes on the other side were no better. She lowered her head and couldn''t see the expression on her face, but her tight body had explained the problem. "Next, the third stage." Fang Zheng glanced at the three, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. "Pa." With this sound, Kiana only felt that the darkness of despair and death seemed to break through the tide of the dam and break down her spiritual defense. Without even having time to scream, the wave called fear completely swept her soul and involved it in the bottomless vortex. At the next moment, Kiana blacked out and fainted directly. "The third stage." Looking at the three girls lying on the ground and unconscious, Fang Zheng sighed gently. "Good luck, little girls." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 "Rumble --!" Lightning cut through the sky and dark clouds pressed the top. Qiana squatted on the ground, raised her head and looked at her good friend in front of her. "Why? Bud clothes?! why?!" "It''s my choice, Kiana." The good friend in front of Qiana looks cold at the moment, and there is no tenderness in Qiana''s memory. "You saved me. Now it''s my turn to save you." "No, I don''t want to. Go back with me, go back to huberrian, go back to everyone...!" Kiana screamed and stretched out her hand, but the next moment, a purple thunder roared down and bounced her away. "Goodbye... Kiana." This is the last word Kiana heard before she was unconscious. The world is crumbling. Lightning bud clothes stared at Qiana standing in front of her. She didn''t know what to say. "This is my mission, bud clothes." Kiana''s voice is still so gentle, but everything she said is cold and heartbreaking. "I am , this is what I must do, destroy , protect everyone." At this point, Kiana smiled at Lei Yayi. The smile was the same as usual, but it was full of some unspeakable sadness. "That''s the choice I made." "No, Kiana, no, no!" Lightning bud clothes struggled to run to her and tried to keep her. But she stretched out her hand, and the only thing she caught was the empty air -- in front of her, the familiar girl had completely disappeared. The snowstorm in Siberia covered the whole world and turned everything white. The howling wind mixed with snowflakes blew head-on. Bronia just stood there silently and looked at the burning cabin in front of her. In front of her was the corpse of who had been her friend and now was the enemy of the world. Why? What did I do wrong? Bronia asked herself, but she couldn''t get the answer. The battle with was extremely difficult, but in the end, her friend recaptured her will at the last minute. When she looked at bulonia and begged her to destroy herself and , bulonia did not hesitate. However, in the end, she chose to complete her mission as a female martial god. She killed her friend and guarded the world. But... Why did this happen in the end? Bronia raised her head and looked up at the sky. At the moment, the world has reached the verge of collapse. The destruction of mankind is close at hand. So what''s the point of all this? Bronia closed her eyes, and a tear ran down from the corner of her eyes and turned into ice crystals - falling into the snow. Fang Zheng embraced his arms and looked at the three people who fell to the ground without saying a word. What he did was to pull the three into the world of consciousness and harmonize their consciousness with the infinite future. As a prophet, he can certainly do this. In fact, now Qiana and other three people are dreaming. Many people will have such an experience, that is, you had a very touching dream. In the dream, you experienced some things. At that time, you were very moved, very regretful, or very afraid. Of course, most people can''t remember the scenes in their dreams when they wake up. At most, they can only recall a little of their feelings and thoughts at that time. But their experiences are still somewhat different. This is a dream, which is not completely a dream. Now the three of them are like experiencing the virtual reality game in a dream. They can make their own choices and see the results of their choices, just like many RPG games that choose branches. After all, many game players will have all kinds of regrets after getting through, and in order to make up for this regret, they will make up for it by writing with others. Now Fang Zheng uses this method to tell Kiana and others that your world is a dung game, but even if it is a dung game, you can also have a way to master and change all this. But before that, they must experience extreme despair. Founder is very clear that the reason why female martial gods can not become magic girls is that they are actually trained according to soldiers. For soldiers, sacrifice and dedication belong to their bounden duty. But the magic girl can''t. what is the value of a magic girl who can''t be happy together? However, once you choose sacrifice and dedication, happyand will not be with you. Just like Xiaoyuan, in order to save xiaomeiyan, she chose to sacrifice herself to protect the world. The result is xiaomeiyan''s endless reincarnation. If she hadn''t met Fangzheng, she doesn''t know what the end would be. It''s not magic girl at all. The pain is either yourself or the people around you. And different from reality, the dream in the game is not like this. You may be able to sacrifice yourself to save the world. But you can still see how your companions are overwhelmed by sadness and finally lose everything after the world is saved, rather than not doing your business even if the flood is surging after your eyes are closed. With their current thinking and inertia, they will soon realize that no matter how they choose, there will be endless pain and suffering. To put it bluntly, it''s like compressing all the suffering they encountered in the process of growing up and throwing them all their brains directly, so that they can experience all the painful memories. Of course, after they wake up, the details of their experience become blurred. For example, when they dream, they may be able to clearly understand why this happened and why they want to do it, but when they wake up, they will only leave the most sad part. For example, they will barely remember that they killed someone, but they can''t remember why they did it. After all, founder can''t really give them spoilers, because the future is infinite. Any kind of spoilers represent that a future is fixed. In this way, if they are crushed and despair, there is no way for founder. But if they are not crushed, they want to face the difficulties and reach a perfect ending... Well, it means that the seeds of the magic girl have taken root in the hearts of the three. "They''ll be fine." At this time, Teresa and immeasurable tajizi also came over and looked at the three with worry, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. As I told you before, the spiritual test is very painful and dangerous. If they succeed, they will become more determined women martial gods who can firmly believe to the end no matter what scenes they encounter. If they fail, they may completely lose hope for their future life and become walking corpses without motivation Take meat. As for the specific way to go, it depends on themselves. I can''t control it. " After a while, the three finally woke up. Teresa and others were relieved to see here, and immeasurable tajizi looked at them uneasily and asked. "Are you all right?" "Miss Jizi?" Hearing the voice of immeasurable tajizi, Qiana, who had just stood up, was stunned. Then she opened her arms, flew over, directly hugged immeasurable tajizi and buried her head in her chest. "Miss Jizi!!" "Hey? What''s the matter with you? Kiana?" In the face of Qiana''s sudden behavior, immeasurable tajizi was also stunned. She could detect that the girl was holding her arm slightly trembling and hugged her hard, as if she would leave her as soon as she released her hand. Hearing the inquiry of immeasurable tajizi, Kiana just shook her head slightly. "Nothing, Miss Jizi, let me hold you for a while..." Although confused, immeasurable tajizi rarely saw Qiana''s coquettish appearance, so he didn''t say much, but stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair. After a moment, Kiana seemed to calm down at last. She reluctantly let go of immeasurable tajizi. Then she looked at each other with lightning bud clothes and bulonia and turned to Fangzheng. "Mr. Jiecheng, we......" "You don''t need to say anything." As soon as Kiana spoke, Fang Zheng waved her hand and interrupted her. "This is your experience and your thoughts. No one can judge your right or wrong except yourself. If you think it''s enough to gain something... Of course, just don''t resent me for playing too much." Hearing this, Kiana also smiled gently, and then the three saluted and turned away. Looking at their backs as they left, Teresa looked incredible. "What a surprise. It''s the first time I''ve seen Kiana''s mature appearance. What did she experience in her dream?" "It''s just a sequelae. When she gets up tomorrow, she will return to her usual Qiana." Fang Zheng shook his head. It''s the same as when people just woke up and were affected by the emotions in their dreams, but look at the three of them... Well, at least this test should pass. Now that the seeds have been planted, then next "Miss Teresa, I''m going to give them some new tests. Are you all right?" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng touched his chin, then looked at Teresa, smiled and said again. Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Teresa and immeasurable tajizi immediately became vigilant. "Do you still need mental training? I think it''s too heavy for them." Teresa was a little opposed. She didn''t know what the three experienced in their dreams, but the Long Wei suppression that was being released before was so terrible that Teresa would worry about Kiana and they would have a direct mental breakdown at that time. After all, among the female martial gods, there are not many who have a mental breakdown due to great pressure. Although there was no problem this time, Teresa dared not let Fang Zheng try again. "That''s not true." Fang Zheng shook his head. "The mental test has passed, so next, I can give them some practical training." Then he said with a smile. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 "Mr. Jiecheng, what training are you going to do for us today!" When Kiana and the other three reappeared in front of Fang Zheng the next day, the original heavy atmosphere on them had already disappeared - of course, after all, it was just a dream. Even if there were seeds left in their hearts, it did not mean that they would mature at once. But when they encounter a very familiar and deja vu scene, their deep memory will be stimulated again. "It''s OK to say it''s training, or it''s OK to say it''s reward." As he spoke, founder smiled and waved to the window on the second floor. Today, not only Teresa and limitless tajizi were there, but also Lara and them were brought by founder. After all, actual combat training is not like spiritual training. Founder also hopes to give them long experience - of course, it is only long experience. "Reward?" "Yes, our Tiandao palace can travel through other worlds at will. Before coming to your world, I experienced thousands of battlefields, which are different." Fang Zheng looked at the three girls with a smile. "So next, I will restore the battlefield I have experienced, and all you have to do is fight in it... Well, of course, this is mainly to increase your experience, so I said, you can be used as a game. How? Do you want to participate?" "I want to participate!" Kiana was the first to raise her hand excitedly. "I''m going to throw up every day when I play those simulation training! I want to see what the battlefield in other world looks like!" "So is bronia. She''s very interested." At the moment, bronia also nodded, and Yayi was full of interest and looked at Fang Zheng. "Well, now that you have agreed, let''s start..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out the sadness of frost out of thin air and clenched the big sword. "Let me see... Um..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took a look at Meigan and others who were watching the war. "There are children present today, so let''s have a less exciting one." Then Fang Zheng grasped the big sword and inserted it into the ground. "Seal off!" With Fang Zheng''s angry cry, the scene in front of everyone suddenly changed. The next moment, the originally empty exercise field in front of them turned into a strange looking space. The whole space looks like a cake or dessert. The ground is also composed of cakes. Next to it are tall doughnuts with two people and candles that look like candy bars. The surrounding background looks scrawly and strange, just like a child''s boundary. "Is this...............?" Looking at the scene in front of them, the girls were stunned, while Fang Zheng took a step back. "This is the enchantress''s boundary in a world. They are the enemies of the enchantress. In that world, the enchantress will devour human beings with the boundary, and the enchantress will fight with the enchantress in order to protect human beings." "Magic girl!?" Hearing this word, delighton''s eyes lit up and screamed, which immediately aroused the curiosity of the people around her. Seeing that the girls nearby turned their heads and looked at themselves curiously, Teresa also hurried to blush, cough and shut her mouth again. "So, what we have to face next is the Witch and her minions? This is interesting." Hearing this, Kiana has begun to be eager to try. Isn''t it much more fun than playing the broken beast of simulation training every day? "Well, let''s start." Looking at Qiana in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled, and then he snapped his fingers. Then, in front of the three people, a screen that looks like a scribbled animation appears. At the same time, a countdown like the opening of a black-and-white film emerges. 321 The curtain opened. The originally dark graffiti world suddenly became bright at this moment. At the same time, Kiana, bronia and Yayi saw a large group of black, round and funny looking little black ball cakes climb out of the ground and rush towards them. "Get ready to fight! Kiana!" "Well, let them see my power!!" When qiyana and other three people began to fight with the demon maiden, founder had quietly left the battlefield and came to Teresa and others. "Brother, is there really such a world?" Mei Gan asked curiously, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, there is a world of magical girls." "So what''s the world like?" "Oh, that''s not a good place." "Why?" Hearing this, Eve tilted her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "As I said just now, the magic girl fights with the witch, and their energy comes from the soul gem. After fighting with the witch, the soul gem will become dirty. So they need to absorb the dirt in the soul gem and keep it pure by eliminating the kind of lament burst out by the witch. But it''s not easy, because if the magic girl encounters anything that makes people desperate and painful , their soul jewels will become filthy. If the soul jewels are filthy to the limit and they can''t get rid of them, they will eventually...... " Fang Zheng opens his right hand. "The soul gems of these magical girls will be broken and transformed into a kind of lament, and they will also become witches." "Hey --!?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Wait, that is to say, the witch they fought against is..." "Yes, they are the magic girls. When their battle reaches the limit, they will be destroyed, transformed into magic girls, and then destroyed by other magic girls." This time, everyone stopped talking. If they had just regarded it as a story of an ordinary magic girl fighting with bad guys, now they obviously have changed their mind. Teresa, however, stared at the battlefield and suddenly asked. "So what about the world now?" "It has changed, perhaps... It has produced a miracle. Now the magic girl will no longer become a witch, and the witch is no longer transformed from the magic girl, but born from human''s own evil thoughts - how? Is it a very orthodox setting?" "Can''t you completely destroy the witch?" "Hahaha, I''d like to make a joke. What''s the use of a magic girl without a witch? Well, just kidding, many times, we don''t want to destroy it. Some things are bound to exist. You can''t completely eliminate them, so you''d better learn to coexist. Just like crime, we all want the world to become a world without criminals, but In fact, this is impossible. There will always be people who do evil...... " Saying this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, narrowed his eyes and sighed. What he said is actually the order family and chaos. If the order family does not want to completely eliminate chaos, it will not trigger a counterattack of chaos. The last wave will almost destroy the whole world. In fact, the world is the same Just when Fang Zheng was thinking, Qiana and other three people had broken through the layers surrounded by the demon and came to the witch''s room. At the moment, the three are also in high spirits, especially Qiana, who is headed by the leader, is crying excitedly. Although the envoys of these demons are not particularly powerful, strictly speaking, they are the lower level ones among the lower level collapse beasts, but after all, they are very strange, and their attack methods are quite strange, which makes the three feel fresh. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Where''s the witch?" Qiana held two guns and looked around. However, at this time, she saw a pink little guy as cute as a doll suddenly fall from the sky, and then sat on a chair more than ten meters high, laughing. "Kiana, that should be the witch." Bronia noticed the pink doll for the first time and hurried to remind her, while Kiana took a look at the pink doll. "It feels so weak... Bronia!" "Give it to me!" Bronia said, raising her hand immediately, and then saw several missiles fired and hit the chair directly. Then the chair was completely broken. At the same time, the pink doll fell off the chair and threw it towards the ground. "Look at me!" At this moment, Kiana also jumped up and greeted the pink doll with a series of blows. But the pink doll had no resistance at all. Like a real doll without consciousness, she was beaten by Kiana''s combo and had no power to fight back. "What a pity..." Seeing this, Nana couldn''t help pouting and complaining. "Kiana is really. Why are you so serious about dealing with a doll? This doll doesn''t look terrible at all." "That is to say." "That''s it..." Next to Hei Yaya and Xilian Temple spring food, they also nodded and agreed. After all, the scene was one-sided. The doll was beaten miserably by Qiana. Maybe it''s just an ordinary puppet, not a witch at all. "Eat my cat fist!" After a series of attacks, Kiana also shouted loudly. Then a huge metal cat claw in front of her suddenly stretched out and directly stepped on the wall and pressed the doll. However, at this time, the change protruded. At the moment when Kiana suppressed it, the doll''s head suddenly expanded like a balloon, and then it opened its mouth. At the next moment, a long black monster suddenly poked its head out of it. Its body like a snake stretched out in an instant, and came to Kiana in the blink of an eye. "Kiana, be careful!!" Seeing this scene, Yayi immediately shouted, but Qiana didn''t react for a moment. When she looked forward, she saw only the monster''s open mouth. Then the monster poked his head forward. "Eh --!" Seeing this scene, the girls immediately screamed, while Fang Zheng sighed helplessly and stretched out his hand to press his forehead. Can you roll over at the lowest difficulty? Do you mean to call yourself a female martial god? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 "Kiana, Kiana!" "Well......" Kiana opened her eyes in a daze. The first thing she saw was Yayi''s worried expression. "Are you okay, Kiana?" "Yayi... I... hey? Am I okay?" Recalling what had happened before, kianaton opened her eyes and touched her neck. At this time, founder''s voice also sounded from the side. "Nonsense, of course you''re fine. After all, it''s just training, not actual combat, but I didn''t expect it to overturn." "Ah... Ah, ha ha ha..." At this moment, Kiana also smiled awkwardly, but at this time, immeasurable tajizi came to her with a serious look. "Kiana kaslana!" "Yes?!" Hearing immeasurable tajizi call her full name, kianaton stood up tight - every time immeasurable tajizi call her full name, it''s no exception this time. Sure enough, immeasurable tajizi stared at her with a serious face, and then began to scold. "Look what you did just now? Hmm? As a female martial god, you have made the biggest mistake on the battlefield, careless! Fortunately, this is only a training. If it is a real battle, now you have become a corpse!" "I, I didn''t mean to..." Hearing this, Kiana also retorted unconvinced. "Who knows that the little witch doesn''t look like she can play, but she still hides such a ghost trick?" "Will the enemy tell you everything about it before the battle? Fool!" Immeasurable tajizi directly stretched out his hand and punched Kiana. "Remember, the enemies we have to face are not only broken beasts, but also law makers. Who knows what methods law makers will use to launch an attack. Can''t you just rush up and die every time? As a punishment, now go and run for me, ten laps, until you finish!" "Hey......?!" Although Kiana didn''t like a hundred, she finally went running circles obediently. Fang Zheng really has no sympathy for this. Originally, considering the mental health of his little girls, he deliberately projected the simplest one. What Fangzheng didn''t expect was that they could roll over - now Meigan and Eve are all bad. After all, watching the witch bite off her head alive is not a commendable scene. Kiana went to be punished, and Lara and others also went to the canteen to eat something good to appease her wounded heart. As for Fang Zheng, Teresa and immeasurable tajizi pulled him over and asked him how he did it. Although St. Freya academy also has training equipment, they are all real weapons. However, like founder, they have never seen the situation of directly reshaping the whole world. Fang Zheng didn''t have anything to reserve about this. He explained it to them soon. After listening to Fang Zheng''s explanation, both of them straightened their eyes. "So... Mr. Jiecheng, do you mean that as long as the letter is released, no matter how it is played inside, it will not affect the real world?" "Yes, fengjue essentially belongs to a different world, so it will not affect the real world... Of course, if I die, then fengjue collapse is another matter." Fang Zheng spread out her hands and shrugged her shoulders. When she heard his answer, Teresa looked dull. "I didn''t expect that there would be such technology......" Speaking of this, Teresa hurriedly looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Jiecheng, can we learn this skill? If we can, we are willing to pay any price, as long as we can do anything!" "I have no problem, but I''m afraid it''s hard for you to learn." "Why?" "Building Seals requires a lot of magic, but you don''t have enough power to build them." Fang Zheng smiled. He was able to construct the seal as an ordinary person because he used the power of those souls sealed in frost sorrow, including some very powerful souls. So there is absolutely no problem for founder to release the seal, but for Teresa and them, that is another matter. "I can feel that as a female martial god, your strength is quite strong, but the structure is absolutely sealed... With all due respect, you may not be able to catch it." "Then if you use collapse energy..." "Maybe, but... Isn''t your world very afraid of collapse reaction? If collapse can be used to seal off, you''re not afraid of accidents?" That''s what I said. In the end, they can only give up the idea. Although he didn''t get the structure of fengjue in the end, immeasurable tajizi asked Fang Zheng to build fengjue as a battlefield to train female martial gods from time to time. After all, even if the world is different, the increase of combat experience is essentially the same. By facing a variety of battlefield situations, female martial gods will have more rich combat experience. Of course, considering that this is a burden for founder, immeasurable tajizi plans to use it as a reward and only open a small stove for the female martial gods with outstanding achievements -- Fang Zheng naturally nodded and agreed. Anyway, it''s not their own magic. There are still many souls in frost sorrow. After that, founder''s campus life continues. Qiana they took the female martial god test. Although there were some mistakes in the middle, Qiana finally won the victory. Then she went to New Zealand with Yayi and bulonia to carry out the mission of female warrior God. While Fang Zheng and others stayed in St. Freya School Park and did their own things. Of course, founder was not idle during this period. After returning from the battlefield, he collected materials and made energy immune protection props for every little girl around him to protect them from the impact of collapse energy radiation - of course, these materials could not have been brought by founder himself, but fortunately, when the blue fleet was transmitted to semlia, The ship ladies brought a lot of spare materials. This time, Liande''s warships also stored a lot of materials from the main world and other worlds, so it was not particularly difficult for Fang Zheng to make them. Xilian Temple spring food and gushouchuanwei are now at ease. They are not so persistent about going home. After all, they know very well that this is obviously not a problem that can be solved in one or two days. And Lara is also trying to find a way to see if she can use the tools of the world to create a jump vapujun DX, and then send everyone back. As for Nana and Mengmeng, it''s natural to help her. After all, crossing the different world is much more troublesome than crossing the outer planet. Perhaps because of this, Mengmeng doesn''t have time to talk to founder Amway''s own "Paradise plan" at this time, which makes founder more or less relieved. However, such a world is doomed to have no quiet days. "What happened?" When Fang Zheng received the notice and came to the principal''s office, he saw Teresa with a frown and immeasurable tajiz with a gloomy face. "Something''s wrong." Teresa clenched her fists and whispered. "We just got the news that there was an accident in New Zealand, bronia. Yayi was taken away by inverse entropy!" "Inverse entropy? I remember it was an organization split from destiny." I have been in this world for some time, and founder has some knowledge of this world. For example, destiny and inverse entropy, destiny organization is the first organization in the world to fight against collapse, which can also be said to be the guardian of mankind. The inverse entropy was originally the branch of destiny in North America. Later, because something happened, the North American branch broke away from destiny and established the inverse entropy organization. Although the two sides differ in concept, their common goal is to fight collapse. Therefore, although the relationship between the two sides is not good, it also belongs to the state that well water does not violate river water. "Yes, this is the specific war report." Immeasurable tajizi handed over the war report. Fang Zheng glanced at it and soon understood the whole process of the incident. This time, Kiana and her family went to New Zealand to recycle a thing called desire gem, which is one of the cores of the second law in the second collapse period. In order to stabilize the unstable desire gem, Tianming organization transplanted the gem into the legs of the female warrior god named Wendy, making it a container for the desire gem. This time, Kiana and her family went to bring Wendy back and take out the gem of desire transplanted into her body. But Wendy was eroded by the desire for gemstones and turned into the fourth law, the law of the wind, and the two sides fought fiercely. However, after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, when they finally convince the fourth law, bulonia is suddenly controlled, attacks them, and takes Yayi and Wendy, who is the fourth law. Kiana was abandoned and recycled by the fate organization that came later. "Is bronia under control?" "Bronia was originally a member of the inverse entropy, but later came to huberrian because of something. Her brain is equipped with a biochip, which is likely to be controlled..." "If you had this thing, you should have said that I would directly perform craniotomy on her, so there would be nothing..." It is also a word of Tucao when he heard this, but now it is meaningless to make complaints about what is happening. "So what now?" "We have confirmed their location through destiny''s intelligence network, but at present, destiny has no plan to fight against inverse entropy..........." "Oh, that''s to play 007''s secret and sneak in to save people?" Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up. "Why don''t you take me? At least my little girls have a good relationship with those three girls, and they are also idle at home. It''s better to go out for a walk... That''s why you came to me." "That''s about it." Teresa nodded. As Fang Zheng said, if destiny organization takes action, it may evolve into a conflict with inverse entropy. But founder is different. As people from different worlds, they are strictly cooperative with destiny. Of course, the fact is the same. Founder has never said that they want to sign an alliance treaty with destiny. "Well, leave it to me." Hearing this, Fang Zheng also smiled. "I''ll show you the ability of Tiandao palace." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 When Fang Zheng and his party arrived at the target site, it was already late at night. "This is where bronia and her family are locked up?" Looking at the building in front of him, Fang Zheng asked, while Teresa nodded beside him. "Yes, the intelligence department has confirmed that Yayi, bulonia and Wendy, who were captured by inverse entropy, are currently detained in the headquarters building of the me society. As you can see, the headquarters of the me society is heavily guarded, so you must find a way to sneak in." Hearing this, kianaton clenched her fists and waved them hard. "Don''t worry, we will save them, aunt Teresa!" "Who do you call aunt!" Hearing Kiana''s answer, delisaton fried the pot, and Kiana reacted and quickly spit out her tongue. "Yes, I''m sorry... Head of the school." "Ha ah... Forget it." Teresa sighed helplessly and spoke again. "Mr. Jiecheng, what are you going to do?" "It''s simple." Hearing Teresa''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiled. "Miss Teresa, do you know that civilization is a very fragile thing." "Hey?" Teresa was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what Fang Zheng was talking about, while Fang Zheng walked forward leisurely and said. "Especially in modern society, developed technology has brought convenience to people, but this convenience also brings vulnerability... Like this." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his finger and gently touched his personal terminal. The next moment, I saw that in front of the people, the originally brightly lit building suddenly became dark. At the same time, the UAV and mecha responsible for patrolling outside seemed to be interrupted and fell motionless on the ground. "Hey?" Seeing this scene, kianaton cried out in surprise, and Teresa was also surprised. "What did you do?" "I invaded the command network of me headquarters, overloaded their power core, closed all early warning systems, locked the security door and cut off their communication. Now these guys can only stay in their room and can''t go anywhere." As he spoke, Fang Zheng walked forward. He passed through those silent drones and robots that looked like a pile of waste products and came to the gate of me club. Then I only heard a "Shua", and then the door of the originally tightly locked me club opened in an instant, as if Fang Zheng was the master here. "How awesome, Mr. Jiecheng!" Seeing this, kianaton cried out excitedly. She thought there would be a fierce battle. Unexpectedly, Fang Zheng easily moved only a few fingers and completely paralyzed the security system of the whole me club. Compared with Kiana, Teresa is even more surprised. Although she is not an expert in this field, Teresa also knows that the network of the headquarters of me club must be heavily guarded. However, facing the main network of me club, founder did not even bother to hack into the network directly and easily, and also seized the management authority? Is this the strength of cosmic civilization? If Teresa hasn''t had any real feelings before, this scene is enough to let her understand how far the technology gap between her world and the other party is. But on the other hand... Since the other party can invade me''s network system so easily, I''m afraid the network representing destiny is also unprotected for him Teresa was silent at the thought, but she hurried up. After all, since the other party will show this technology in front of him, he obviously knows this. It''s probably meaningless to continue guessing here. "Where are we going next, Mr. Jiecheng?" Kiana didn''t know what Teresa was thinking. She followed Fang Zheng into the empty hall, looked around with two guns, and asked at the same time. "Well... According to my search just now, bulonia and Yayi are in the research room on the third floor. At present, they must be locked up. As for the Miss Wendy, she is in the monitoring room on the ground floor." Founder glanced at the personal terminal and gave an answer. "Then let''s divide our troops in two ways." Then Teresa said. "Mr. Jiecheng, you and Kiana go to rescue Yayi and them, and I''ll save Wendy." "Are you okay?" Looking at Teresa''s petite body, Fang Zheng couldn''t help asking. "Didn''t Wendy say that she has become a lawyer? That thing is very powerful. Can you handle it?" "I''m also a female martial god. Don''t underestimate me, and..." At this point, Teresa hesitated and clenched her lips. "If Wendy is really irreparable, then I will take responsibility..." With that, Teresa turned and ran to the stairs - but she was just opened her legs and caught by Fang Zheng. "Wait, you''re not so good. You said you came to save people and killed her?" "This is also my responsibility. At the beginning, I recommended her to transplant the desired gem, so no matter what Wendy has become, it is my responsibility, and I must be responsible for it!" "Get..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. "I''d better go. Go and Kiana to save them. I''ll give this Wendy to me and promise to bring it back completely." Fang Zheng has no way to do this, because Kiana is nearby! What is the most important thing for the magic girl? What kind of miracle can be realized, so as to bring confidence. It''s true that Teresa is a female martial god, but she doesn''t have the "innocence" of the magical girl. It''s certain that if the girl named Wendy is destroyed, eroded excessively, or lost her mind, Teresa will take responsibility and kill her. But this can''t work. Even if she kills people, in case she leaves any psychological shadow on Qiana, how can she continue her plan to raise a magical girl? "You?" "There must be some hope. I''d better go." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Teresa hesitated for a moment, and finally she nodded. "Well, Wendy, please." "Oh, leave it to me." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then turned and walked down the stairs. Teresa watched his back disappear, sighed and regained her serious expression. "Let''s go, Kiana!" "OK! Aunt Teresa!" "It''s all said. Don''t call me aunt!!!" Listening to Teresa''s voice faintly coming from the stairs, Fang Zheng also smiled, and then he walked down. Although Fang Zheng came to me club building for the first time, he had invaded the network of the headquarters and downloaded the map here as early as he came here. Therefore, it didn''t take much time for Fang Zheng to come to a room located deep in the first floor of the underground. The gate is also locked here, and there are even many huge mecha standing outside. Obviously, they are here to guard -- or guard something. If all these mecha are normal, it is not easy to rush in, but now these mecha have been completely closed, so there is no threat. When he reached the door, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, the door opened with a "Shua", and then Fang Zheng walked in. Then he saw a girl in a wheelchair staring at herself in surprise. "Are you... Wendy?" Fang Zheng opened the personal terminal and compared the intelligence data. "I''m..... Who are you......?" The girl in the wheelchair was obviously at a loss about Fang Zheng''s arrival. She stared at each other carefully and then asked. "My name is Jiecheng Zheng. I''m here to save you." As Fang Zheng spoke, he looked at Wendy. "Help me?" "Yes, Teresa, Kiana and I are here to save people. They went to save bronia and Yayi, and I''m responsible for coming to you..... Well, let''s go, get out of here and meet Teresa......" As he spoke, Fang Zheng stepped forward and tried to push Wendy''s wheelchair away, but this time, Wendy shook her head and refused him. "Thank you, but... It''s too late." She lowered her head and said. "Too late?" "I... have become a lawmaker... I can feel that terrible force is eroding me... I have no confidence to stick to it anymore." At this point, Wendy gritted her teeth and trembled slightly. "Please take me to apologize to bronia''s sister. I know... She was controlled at that time... I..." "It''s better for you to talk to her yourself. How do one or two feel like leaving a last word?" Fang Zheng interrupted Wendy directly, but the latter shook his head. "No, I really can''t support it. I''m also a female martial god. It''s my mission to protect everyone, even at the expense of myself..... I''m right..... It''s like this..... It''s like this......!" The next moment, with Wendy''s scream, the howling wind burst out centered on her. Then Fang Zheng saw the girl in the wheelchair suddenly fly up and float in the air. She opened her arms and looked gloomy. "Why? Why must I die? No, it shouldn''t be like this! I don''t want to die! It''s destiny that ruined my life! I want to completely destroy them, everyone! It''s not me that should die, but..............." "Hua la la la..." At this time, suddenly, the shadow of the whole room began to twist. The shadow could not be distorted under the light, just like the layers of waves. But Wendy, who was incarnated as the law of the wind, was unaware of it. She looked at Fang Zheng with a sneer and stretched out her hand. "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have come here, but now you''re here for wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu However, before Wendy finished her words, suddenly, the shadow behind her suddenly moved, and then several shadow condensed tentacles suddenly rushed out of it, grabbed Wendy and entangled her. Then the next moment, before Wendy had any more action, she was entangled by her tentacles, so she was pulled into the shadow and disappeared like sinking into the swamp. "Play mental pollution, right?" Until this time, Fang Zheng with his arms around him smiled. "Then let''s see who is better at mental pollution." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 As early as following Teresa to eliminate the law imitator, founder made a very detailed study on how the collapse carried out spiritual pollution, and thus came to his own conclusion. Obviously, collapse has the will. As founder told Teresa, it is like a devil, secretly luring others, distorting the spirit and corrupting them. But this is also regular. From Fang Zheng''s point of view, collapse is like a Terran in the interstellar world. It catches a mine death mattress wool, builds a lot of defense, then upgrades, focuses on amplifying and distorting the hatred of the victims, and finally makes them explode to destroy the world. Therefore, the broken will only love the "crystal mine" full of destructive hatred. The founder''s ancient god Lingguang is all-round development. Just like the Zerg, I don''t care what your mood is. When you see the mine, shoot a base first, whether you are happy, happy, painful or sad. As long as there is a mine, we will try our best to open the base, and when it is all occupied, we will send troops directly to the dragon and dog to push it. Right now, founder is doing the same. Although hatred occupies a large part of Wendy''s inner emotions, after all, she has not been completely controlled by collapse. People have seven emotions and six desires. The end of collapse will focus on one emotion and one desire is that the remaining six emotions and five desires are all opened by founder. In the boundless darkness, the first thing the law of the wind feels is irritability and anxiety. Then she heard the subtle, unspeakable whisper, which seemed to emerge from the depths of the dark shadow and penetrate into her ears. "No... No....! what''s this? What''s this!!" The incomprehensible knowledge and language went directly into the heart of the law of the wind. She began to become confused and suspicious, and then produced -- fear Yes, this is Zerg tactics, endless. You beat back one wave, another wave, then another wave, then another wave... Although she is desperately resisting the erosion of ancient gods from the outside world, it is already a little weak at the moment. The form of the law of the wind also began to flicker again. The original strong power is beginning to leak like a balloon pierced. Among them, founder... Found it. "Huh?" He clearly saw that there was a long strip like crystal in the girl''s body. At the moment, it is emitting golden brilliance. Not only that, founder can also see that in this crystal, a golden light extends from it and spreads to the end of the infinite void. Sure enough! Seeing here, Fang Zheng''s eyes coagulated. When studying the former law imitator, founder put forward two hypotheses. Or the collapse can be an infectious disease that acts on the spiritual level, just like chick seeing Ze syndrome. Or this collapse can be a means similar to the devil of the main world to lure mortals. Now it seems that... It can be sure that it is definitely the latter! In other words, there are big fish behind here! The thought flashed in his mind, and then Fang Zheng stared at the crystal in front of him. The next moment, he saw countless dark twisted tentacles emerge out of thin air and rush towards the crystal. The crystal seemed to be aware of the danger. At the moment when the tentacle came, its light suddenly darkened. At the next moment, the crystal originally emitting weak light suddenly became a dead stone. At the same time, the golden beam originally connected to the crystal disappeared. "Hoo..............." Seeing this scene, founder was relieved at last. In fact, he just made an appearance. After all, the other party still occupies the core of Wendy''s soul. If Fang Zheng really kills the past through the spiritual level, Wendy will either become the lawmaker of the broken will or the puppet of the ancient god''s will. So Fang Zheng is going to scare the other party and make a gesture of "I''ll hit you along the network cable" to see if he can scare it away. Now it seems that the broken will is obviously not a rigid thing such as computer AI. After realizing that the ancient god would really do harm to itself, it resolutely chose to break its tail to survive and slip away. From this, Fang Zheng can conclude that this broken will not only exists, but also may be a living one! It''s really interesting. Does Gaia exist in the world? What about alayer? Forget it, wait till you get back, Teresa. They will be quite surprised if they know the news. Fang Zheng took back his thoughts, then looked to the ground, and saw the shadow rolling and wriggling around him. A moment later, he "spit out a unconscious girl and a crystal that had no luster. Fang Zheng picked up the girl, then slipped the crystal into his trouser pocket, hummed and turned away. Returning to the hall again, Fang Zheng didn''t wait too long. He saw Qiana, Teresa and Yayi rush over, while bronia was carried behind Qiana and unconscious. "What''s the matter?" Looking at everyone''s anxious appearance, Fang Zheng was stunned for a while, while Qiana said in panic. "Bronia doesn''t want to hurt Ya Yi or accept orders, so she took the initiative to burn the biochip in her brain. Now her situation is very dangerous!" "Hiss -- I didn''t expect the little girl to be so cruel... I cut off the communication, and she can accept the order?" "The other party''s commands seem to be stored in the biochip infrastructure and can be triggered directly." Teresa''s face was not good at the moment. She was nervous when she saw Wendy being carried by Fang Zheng. "Wendy, she..." "It''s all right. It''s probably better to sleep. Oh, and this." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out the crystal from his trouser pocket and threw it over. "This is what you want, isn''t it?" "What did you throw over... Longing for a gem? How could it be in your hand?" "Go back and tell you slowly. Let''s go." Although the amount of information at present made Teresa turn a little, after all, the situation was urgent, so they immediately left me headquarters and returned to St. Freya School Park. After that, bulonia and Wendy were arranged to go for examination and treatment respectively, and Teresa hurried back to the office to listen to Fang Zheng''s cause and effect with immeasurable tajizi. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng expected, they were surprised when they learned that they had a will behind the collapse. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure, in fact, in the previous fight, I found that the thing used this gem to confuse Wendy. So I made a look of threatening to beat it along the network cable. As a result, it slipped faster than the mouse - although we didn''t talk, this alone can be sure that the thing not only had its own consciousness, Maybe it''s smart, and... It really doesn''t suffer at all. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the medical records in front of him. Let''s not talk about the situation on bronia''s side. After Wendy''s report came out, it showed that Wendy''s collapse energy had completely disappeared, and there was not even a bit of residue left. Now Wendy is no different from ordinary people. So this is actually equivalent to the Terran taking everything they can take away in the face of the Zerg attack? Didn''t even leave me a barracks? Now founder can be sure that this broken will is not only insidious, but also stingy. "It''s incredible......" Teresa murmured with her head in her arms. Compared with founder, she suffered a much greater impact. It''s not just because of the broken will. In fact, just now, Teresa also got the research results of the scientific department on the desire for gemstones - at the beginning, it was because the desire for gemstones was not stable enough that she had to choose to transplant them into Wendy''s body. But now, the report conclusion given by the Ministry of science after research is that the desire gem is now stable and no different from a stone! "Collapse... Do you really have self-consciousness?" Immeasurable tajizi was no better at the moment, but Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, it''s not strange. I''ve seen similar things before." "Really?" "Yes, in a world I crossed, earth will Gaia once tried to destroy human beings. It will use all kinds of natural disasters, Warcraft and other things to attack human beings. Of course, in every disaster, human beings also stand up against disasters and monsters......... Well, from this point, it''s almost like you." "Then why did Gaia destroy mankind?" "It''s mainly that people in that world are too careless. They don''t develop renewable resources at all. They dig coal and natural gas everywhere all day. If Gaia has people digging my blood vessels all day, I also want to go up and take blood from him. Of course, this situation is gradually changing now... What''s the result? We''ll talk about it at that time, but I don''t think it has any reference value for you." "You''ve really seen everything." Hearing this, Teresa couldn''t help sighing. What they sounded incredible was almost daily for the young man in front of him. It seemed that he had seen how strange things were. Of course, if he''s right, this guy is really well-informed. However, these are not the primary problems now. The biggest problem now is to treat bronia as soon as possible. "I will go to the destiny database to see if I can find information about biochips." Teresa frowned, stood up and said, and Fang Zheng nodded. "I will also try to find someone for treatment. We also have talents who are good at this." At any rate, TIA you is also a cosmic doctor of biology. She doesn''t have a biochip. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 As a well-known biologist in the universe, TIAOYU''s books over the years are naturally not for nothing. After knowing the situation, she also quickly conducted a thorough examination of bronia and gave her own answer. "At present, the brain damage is easy to cure, but... Because miss bronia burned the biochip in her brain, she caused quite serious damage to the brain. In the worst case, she may lose memory or produce some mental sequelae..." "Let me solve the spiritual problems. You just need to focus on the physical treatment." "OK." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, TIAOYU nodded, and then immediately began to treat. Tiayo''s treatment of bulonia is very simple, which is the kind of nano mechanical technology used by the star apostles to kurid. However, even the technology that can instantly regenerate people''s limbs can not guarantee to work after the brain is damaged, which itself shows the problem. Of course, tiayo doesn''t want to be kurid. All she needs is a nano machine that can cure quickly. Even if the technology on the earth in Cainan world can be manufactured, it will not be a problem in this world. In fact, immeasurable tajizi also agreed to use the instruments of the Ministry of science for experiments and manufacturing, but because he was not familiar with them, he had to be familiar with and transform these instruments to a certain extent. After all, the Nano Mechanical Technology in the world doesn''t seem to be very developed... At least it can''t compare with them. When tyayu rushed to make nano machinery for treatment, founder also came to the hospital bed and sat next to bulonia. "Then let me see what you look like now, miss bronia..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put it on bronia''s forehead. Then he closed his eyes. The next moment, founder''s consciousness sank into bronia''s spiritual world. "Tut Tut, this is really miserable..." Looking at the almost fragmented spiritual world in front of her, although she doesn''t know what the biochip is, it''s certain that bulonia has lost almost all her memories. Her spirit is like a smashed mirror, and even her self has been stripped from it....... Huh? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. This situation seems familiar to me... Yes! At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up! This is a good chance for bronia to become a magic girl! Next... Try it. Thinking, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, the space in front of us, which was originally fragmented and full of memory fragments, began to tremble. One dark tentacle stretched out from the darkness, wound around the fragments and bonded them together again. Then... The world in front of me began to shine, and then swallowed everything. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he was standing in front of a dark and dark underground prison. In the prison in front of her, bulonia was curling up with her legs around her, her eyes closed and silent, as if she were sleeping. "Well, sleeping beauty, it''s time to wake up, wake up." Fang Zheng reached out and knocked on the prison. Hearing his voice, bulonia slowly opened her eyes. "Who is it..." As she whispered to herself, bronya opened her eyes. After seeing the scene clearly, she immediately woke up. "This is... Prison?" "Yes, aren''t you going to come out?" "Get out?" Bronia looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously. "Do you have to get out of here? If this is a prison, then I''m the one who made a mistake. Why go out?" "So do you know what you''ve done wrong?" Facing bronia''s answer, Fang Zheng smiled, while bronia was a little silent. "I... I don''t know." "Do you know who you are?" "... I don''t know." "Then do you know who I am?" "I don''t know." "So." Fang Zheng made a gesture and opened the prison door. "If you want to know, come with me." Bronia was silent for a moment, then stood up and followed founder out of the prison. "Where are we going next?" "In short, leave this damn place first, and then make a decision." After that, Fang Zheng walked carefully through the underground prison with bulonia. From time to time, he could see guards similar to training mecha patrolling around. However, founder didn''t intend to do anything to these guys. After all, they were all shaped by bronia''s memory. If she did it herself, it would damage bronia''s memory. Therefore, bronia had to do it herself. However, just as they were approaching the exit, suddenly a cry for help came out not far from them. "Help! Help!" They followed the prestige and saw in another prison, a yellow and strangely shaped rabbit waving his hands to attract their attention. "Who are you?" "My name is Hom. I''m locked up here by the witches. Please help me out!" Neither of them had any opinion about this. They soon opened the prison and released the yellow rabbit. "Thank you." After coming out, the yellow rabbit also thanked them. "I think you must have been caught by the witch. Now we are in the witch''s castle. It''s not easy to escape here. The witch''s castle is located in the gap of dimension. Unless we can defeat three witches and get their crystal ball, we can''t leave here!" "What are we going to do?" Hearing this, broonia asked, while Fang Zheng stood by and watched the scene with great interest. This is the orthodox RPG opening process. At the beginning, he just fused bronia''s memory to form a space to protect her self-consciousness. As for the specific "process" in the world, it was defined according to bronia''s own ideas. I just didn''t expect... This little girl who doesn''t seem to talk much and has no emotional ups and downs on weekdays is still a fanatical game lover. "There is a mysterious magic statue in the depths of this prison. I heard that the magic statue has great power. Even the witch is afraid of it, so we sealed it. If we can find the magic statue and unlock the seal, we may have the power to fight with the witch!" "Do you know where the statue is?" "Of course, come with me!" As he spoke, the Yellow Rabbit turned and ran to the other side, and Fang Zheng and bronia naturally followed it. Led by the yellow rabbit, they turned left and right, escaped the guards all the way and came to the deepest channel of the prison. "Right behind that door!" Pointing to the closed door in front, the yellow rabbit said. At the same time, the ground suddenly began to tremble. Then Fang Zheng and bronia turned around and saw several training mecha appear behind them, blocking their retreat. "No, it''s the magic image of the witch! Run!" The Yellow Rabbit shouted, and then the three immediately ran to the front door, while behind them, the training mecha acting as a prison guard was in hot pursuit. When the door opened, the three rushed into the warehouse. In the middle of the warehouse, a robot that looked like an old stone statue collapsed on the ground, like a pile of randomly placed garbage. "Wake it up quickly!" The Yellow Rabbit shouted at bronya, who looked at a loss. "What should I do?" "In short, go and touch it first. Maybe you can recall anything?" Fang Zheng also faithfully gave the hint that she should have as the NPC of the plot. Hearing Fang Zheng''s reminder, bronia hesitated. Then she went to the stone statue, stretched out her hand and touched it gently. Then "Woo......" The next moment, bronia immediately put her head in her hands and fell to the ground. "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?!" At the moment, the yellow rabbit was worried and looked uneasily at bronia, but bronia didn''t answer her query. She just frowned, clenched her teeth, stared blankly at the robot in front of her, and said nothing. "Dong!!" At the moment, the gate of the warehouse has been broken by mecha. They stride in, raise their gun barrels and face the three people in front of them. Looking at the black barrel of the gun, the Yellow Rabbit''s face changed greatly, while Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just stared at bronia and watched her next move. Finally, bronia moved. She slowly stood up and turned to face the mecha in front of her. At the same time, a strange voice sounded in bronia''s ear. "See? Your enemies are right in front of you. They want to destroy you and kill you. What should you do to protect yourself and everyone?" "Weapons..............." As if guided, bronya whispered. "I need weapons..." "Yes... You need weapons, so what are your weapons?" "I..." As she spoke, bronia stretched out her right hand. At the same time, a blue butterfly flew past her eyes. Bits of light and dust fell and enveloped bronya. Then the voice sounded in bronia''s ear again. "I am you, you are me, open your eyes, recall my name and call my existence!" Bronia stared at her hands and opened her mouth. Persona With her call, a card appeared out of thin air, rotated and landed in bronia''s palm, and then... She grabbed it! "Boom!!" At the same time, the blue flame broke out from bulonia''s fingertips and completely wrapped her in the blink of an eye. When the flame dispersed, the girl in front of her was no longer wearing the original simple combat suit. But a black and purple gothic dress, with a top hat on the girl''s head. "Reload the rabbit!" At the same time, with bronia''s call, the stone statue behind her collapsed, and a huge mecha emerged behind bronia out of thin air, as if she were her patron saint. "Hoo..............." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and silently snapped his fingers behind his back. succeed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 succeed! Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. When he saw bronia''s broken spiritual world, he thought of this method. The usual way is not to wake bronia up soon. But the magic girl is different. As long as bronia can become a magic girl, it is equivalent to bringing her own miracle buff. At that time, these problems will no longer be a problem. Fortunately, so many worlds of Founder are not traversed in vain. On XianShen Island, his part Ellie has experienced similar changes - through shadow time, people can enter their hearts and face their own shadow. After upgrading at the spiritual level, they can use the power inside their spirit to fight. This is also a means to become a magical girl, so founder imitated this technique and made some small changes to bronia''s spiritual world. After all, originally speaking, now it was meant that bronia''s self-consciousness could recover its own fragments, so it would be an unexpected joy if bronia could awaken the power of the magic girl through this process. Now it seems that the results are remarkable. Founder can even feel that with the transformation of bulonia, a weak force has flowed into his body - this is the power of faith. As the God of magical girls, as long as it is a magical girl, it will bring strength to founder. Not to mention that bulonia is now guided by the gods themselves. Naturally, there can be no mistake. This is the advantage of racial gods. There is no need to preach or believer like other gods. As long as you are a magic girl, everyone is a family. Of course, racial gods get relatively little divine power from individuals, but for founder, he didn''t expect to fight the world by relying on the power of the God of magical girls. After all, in terms of the strength of divine power, the God of lust is the first in the world He wanted to cry. He is clearly fighting to protect mankind and save the world. Why is he the God of lust? Forget it, think about it carefully. A creator God who created the world also regarded basic love as love. I think I''m much better. "What are you doing?" Fang Zheng hid in the corner and drew a circle. Bulonia over there had defeated the training mecha who came to block. Now she looked back at Fang Zheng with a depressed face and asked. "Nothing, I just suddenly feel a little sad." Fang Zheng stood up silently. "Well, let''s move on." While Fang was busy guiding bronia in her spiritual world, in the real world, Lara and others had also received the news. "I didn''t expect that the world is really so dangerous..." Xilian Temple spring food couldn''t help sighing. Although they had learned about the world from many people before, after all, they didn''t personally participate in the battle, so they didn''t know much about it. It''s like watching a war movie. Even if the performance in the movie is fierce, it''s someone else''s business. Only when you personally go to the battlefield can you personally understand what war is like. "Miss bronia should be all right." Gu Shouchuan was also worried, while Xiao dark shook his head. "TIA is conducting research on the manufacturing of nano machinery, and Jiecheng is responsible for guiding bronia''s mental fragments. It should be no problem." "Sorry, spring food, only." At this time, Lara also said sorry to the people. "If my machine hadn''t gone wrong, it wouldn''t have brought you to this world..." "I''ve said don''t apologize, Lara." Hearing this, the spring food in Xilian Temple quickly waved, and the ancient hand Chuan Wei also snorted. "Yes, it''s not your responsibility, and to tell you the truth, the experience of crossing into a different world is very rare. From this point of view, we also want to thank you." "I just feel a little uncomfortable..." Mikan held Serrano and sat on one side of the sofa muttering in a low voice. "Obviously, everyone in the world is fighting and their lives are in danger, but we can''t do anything." "Well......" Hearing this, the girls nodded one after another. It''s just that they live an ordinary life in an ordinary school. In St. Freya School Park, they have been watching other female martial gods train hard and fight. But others do nothing, which makes people feel very bad. Unfortunately, even if they want to do it, they don''t know what to do. "Dong Dong Dong." Just then, a knock at the door suddenly sounded, and the people raised their heads. "Please come in... Miss Yayi?" It was no one else who entered the room. It was Lei Yayi. At the moment, her expression was a little anxious. After pushing the door into the room, Lei Yayi looked around uneasily. "Sorry to bother you... Did Kiana come here?" "Kiana?" Hearing the inquiry of lightning bud clothes, the girls looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. On weekdays, Kiana likes to come here to play with them, listen to them talk about their world, or play with real red and emerald star stone, but "No, we haven''t seen her today." "Really... Really, where did she go?" "What happened?" Xilian Temple spring vegetables asked, and lightning bud clothes smiled bitterly. "Nothing, but Kiana doesn''t know where she went. I''ve been looking for her, but I can''t find her at all." "Then let''s help." At this time, Gu Shouchuan Wei also stood up. "It''s easier to find more people. We''ll work in a group of four. You and Lara will go to find spring food together with Miss Yayi. After finding it, you''ll use your personal terminal." "No problem." At the moment, others nodded in succession. Originally, they thought they had nothing to do here and were bored, but now they rarely have something to do, and they also want to help. Moreover, founder has equipped each of them with personal terminals and shields, which can''t be better for communication. "Then I''ll trouble you." Thunder bud clothes also nodded, just like Gu Shouchuan Wei said, there are many people and great power. In fact, she was also worried. Because Yayi had been connected to several places where Kiana would go on weekdays, but she couldn''t be found, which made lightning Yayi a little uneasy. So soon, the party also left the room and looked for Kiana''s whereabouts. "Kiana, where are you?" "Kiana, just speak." "Kiana..............." "I said, Kiana would never hide in the dustbin." Make complaints about the garbage bin. The latter is embarrassed to scratch his head and laugh. "Sorry, sorry." "Ha ah......" Looking at the interaction here, lightning bud clothes couldn''t help sighing. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded from behind the girls. "Excuse me, everybody." Hearing this sound, Lei Yanyi quickly turned around and looked back. Not far behind her, a woman wearing a black silk Maid Dress was standing there with a smile on her face. However, just now, lightning bud clothes have not been able to detect her existence! "You are......" Staring at the woman in front of her, Lei Yanyi frowned. She seemed to have seen each other somewhere. "Hello, Leilei Yayi, miss Chuncai of Xilian temple, miss kawaki of guchou and miss Lara..." The short haired maid smiled and said. "This is the first time we''ve met. I''m sorry. First of all, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Rita loswether, vice captain of not bad blade." "Lord Rita?" At this moment, lightning bud clothes finally remembered that when the female martial god was assessed, the other party had come as the representative of the destiny headquarters and had a face-to-face meeting with herself and Qiana. But hasn''t she gone back to destiny headquarters? Why is it here? However, Rita ignored the doubts of Lei Yayi and looked at Lara with a smile. "Hello, Miss Lara satarin debiruk. On behalf of the Archbishop of destiny, I invite you to visit the headquarters of destiny. Please follow me." "Hey?" Lara was stunned when she heard this. "Bishop of destiny? Is that the man named Otto?" "That''s right." "I''m not going." However, Lara refused in an instant. "Darling said, that guy is not a good man at first sight. We won''t listen to anything he says!" "Ms. Lara......" Hearing this, Gu Shouchuan only reluctantly stretched out his hand to press his forehead. Fang Zheng did tell them to stay away from the man named Otto, but you shouldn''t say it directly -- although it''s true that Lara is such a temperament. "That''s a pity." Facing Lara''s answer, Rita''s smile didn''t change. Then she slowly stretched out her hand. Then a sickle appeared in her hand. "Hey?!" Seeing this scene, Xilian Temple spring food and Gu Shouchuan Wei were surprised, while lightning Yayi was also quite surprised and hurried to block in front of the other three people. "Wait, what the hell do you want to do, Lord Rita?" "It''s the Archbishop''s order, Miss bud." Holding the sickle tightly, Rita smiled. "Immortal blade wants to bring you from different worlds back to the headquarters. Please cooperate. If they insist on not going, then......" Before the words fell, Rita flashed, passed by the thunder bud clothes, came to Lara and raised her sickle. "We have to take some tough measures!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 "Be careful!" When the thunder bud clothes turned and shouted, Rita''s sickle had been waved down and swept away towards the Lara in front of her. Of course, she didn''t intend to kill the girl in front of her, but to coerce her into submission. As long as we catch the hostages, it''s much easier to do next - at least Rita thinks so. However, what Rita didn''t expect was that while she waved her sickle, the girl who looked natural in front of her suddenly avoided her attack. Then she spun on the ground, kicked her right leg against Rita, and Rita subconsciously turned the sickle in front of her. Then, Lara kicked Rita''s sickle. "Dong --!" At the next moment, the black silk maid immediately flew backwards like a loaded shell and directly hit the nearby wall. Then, with a loud noise, the solid wall was broken like a biscuit in the blink of an eye, and Rita flew out directly from the gap in the wall. Seeing this scene, Lei Yanyi, Xilian Temple spring food and Gu Shouchuan were stunned. Their impression of Lara has always been careless and likes to make strange inventions. Perhaps it is because Lara usually behaves so much that she is often ignored. That is -- as the overlord of the unified galaxy and the first princess of debeluke Kingdom, Lara is not in vain. But relatively speaking, the spring dishes of gushouchuanwei and Xilian temple are more or less calm. After all, Debbie Luke''s physical quality is really strong. In physical education class, they have seen Lara''s "heroic posture" of standing long jump for tens of meters, so it''s not unacceptable to see this scene, even if it''s a little surprised. But for thunder bud clothes, it''s completely startled off the chin. You know, Rita is not an ordinary female martial god. She is one of the only S-level female martial gods in active service in the destiny organization. Even Lei Yayi herself can''t say she can fight it. Not to mention that the other party was still wearing a female warrior armor, but Lara was barehanded. As a result, she kicked Rita away with one foot? "What a surprise." At this time, Rita''s voice sounded again. At the same time, she herself reappeared in front of the public. But compared with before, Rita seems a little embarrassed at the moment. However, she didn''t seem to care. She just patted the dust on her body. "I didn''t expect Miss Lara to have such power." "Hum, I won''t go with you! You''d better leave quickly!" As she spoke, Lara made a face at Rita, who was dumbfounded. "Well, it seems that I underestimated you before, Miss Lara. So... Sorry, I have to be serious!" When the voice fell, Rita flashed and attacked Lara again. And Lara was no inferior. She rushed forward with an arrow and fought with Rita. For a time, you come and I go on both sides. Rita waved her sickle and brought up a cold light, as if the claws of the beast were going to tear the target in front of her to pieces. Lara shuttled back and forth in the shadow of the sword. Although she wanted to fight back, she was unable to dodge for a time because she had no weapons. "This is too surreal..." Looking at the battle between the two outside, Gu Shouchuan Wei and Xilian Temple spring food were also stunned and speechless. The lightning bud clothes also stare big eyes and don''t know how to react. Although at first glance, Rita seems to have the upper hand, the problem is that Rita is wearing a female warrior armor and holding a weapon in her hand. Lara is not only barehanded, but also doesn''t even wear any decent protective equipment. In this case, she can resist Rita without losing the wind, which is completely beyond the imagination of lightning bud clothes. "Hoo Hoo Hoo... Miss Lara, if you hide like this, you can''t beat me?" "Woo... What trouble!" Hearing Rita''s words, Lara also frowned. Then she stretched out her hand, took something out of her pocket, and then threw it at Rita''s feet. "Bang --!" Although Rita also noticed Lara''s action and jumped back quickly, what she didn''t expect was that the thing thrown by Lara exploded directly on the ground, and then the earth around became as smooth as a mirror. Rita, who was aware that the situation was wrong, had not had time to respond, so she stepped on the ground, and then "Poop!" Directly a dog eats shit and falls to the ground. "Hum, this is the power of the smooth and slippery gentleman! Look at the move!" As she spoke, Lara stretched out her hand again and took out something that looked like a rocket launcher. "Sticky cannon king!!" With Lara''s cry, the next moment I saw the rocket launcher launch a lot of white and sticky things. Seeing this scene, Rita''s face changed slightly. After all, the other party is from a different world. Who knows what she launched? Thinking of this, Rita also quickly grabbed the sickle and waved it down to the ground. At the same time, she jumped up with the help of the impact force to avoid Lara''s attack. Then she threw the sickle out of her hand and threw it at Lara. And Lara jumped back quickly. Taking advantage of this gap, Rita quickly separated from the smooth area and landed firmly on the ground again. "I didn''t expect you to have such ability, Miss Lara..." At the moment, Rita''s look at Lara is a little bad. You know, she fell into a dog''s shit in full view of the public - how long has she not experienced this kind of thing? "In that case, let me respond with the highest respect as a maid." At this point, Rita gripped the sickle in both hands and stared at Lara. "Let the painful soul sleep here!" Before the words fell, Rita''s body flashed, followed by the flying of rose petals. Her whole body turned into a scarlet storm and surrounded Lara. The sickle in his hand waved mercilessly towards Lara, and the light crossed one after another, tearing everything apart. "La la!" "Miss Lara!" Seeing this scene, Xilian temple Chuncai and others were also quite worried. They nervously clenched their hands on their chest and stared at the battlefield in front of them. This time, facing Rita''s attack, Lara finally seemed unable. Although she still avoided killing herself, the roaring wind pressure brought by the sickle tore Lara''s clothes to pieces. And the bazooka in Lara''s hand has long been cut in pieces. "It''s rude, Miss Lara." Just as Lara was trying to avoid, Rita''s figure flashed behind her again. Then she raised her sickle again and waved it at Lara! "Woo - don''t think about it!" Aware of Rita''s attack, Lara also turns back and stares at her, but it''s too late now. Lara with her back to Rita obviously has no ability to avoid and resist - it should have been so. The shining light shrouded Rita''s vision in an instant. The light beam from Lara''s tail pointed straight at the maid in front of her. Then, with the roar of thunder, the maid was immediately beaten out. At the moment, Lara also fell on the ground again, looking at her clothes with a bitter face. "Ah, it''s all ragged... Paikai!" "Yes, Lord Lara." Soon, Lara''s damaged school uniform changed again, and in the blink of an eye, she returned to her original appearance. At this time, Lara also raised her head and looked forward triumphantly. There, Rita also slowly got up from the ground, but different from before, the maid''s dress on Rita also became fragmented, and even the sickle in her hand had a crack. "I didn''t expect that... Weapons made of soul steel would be damaged one day..." As she spoke, Rita looked at Lara again. "It seems that I neglected... Miss Lara, then I''ll leave now... I hope we can meet in a more friendly atmosphere next time." With these words, Rita flashed again and ran out. "Wait, you... Ah...!" Seeing Rita running, Lara hurried to catch up. However, at this time, suddenly, the whole college shook like an earthquake. At the same time, the urgent alarm sounded, breaking the tranquility in the school park. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" The sudden shock surprised the girls, and Rita took advantage of this opportunity to disappear. At the same time, the communication device of lightning bud clothes also rang. "Miss Jizi? What happened............... Hey?" Hearing the contact of immeasurable tajizi over the communicator, Lei Yayi was surprised. "Destiny took Kiana?!" When Fang Zheng learned about this, it was after he left bulonia''s ward. After guiding bulonia''s will to defeat the three memory fragments, bulonia had also recovered her memory. Fang Zheng, who consciously retired with success, left bulonia''s spiritual world directly. But what he didn''t expect was that he would receive such a message. "What does the mentally retarded want?" Staring at Teresa opposite, Fang Zheng asked fiercely. He has learned from Meigan that not only Lara, but even Nana and Eve have been attacked by the female warrior God. Of course, founder has been very careful to ask the girls not to act alone, and they must be followed by combat members, so these female martial gods finally failed. But even so, it still makes founder quite angry. "I think bishop Otto... May want to cooperate with you by hijacking the people around you..." "Hehe, he''s a good abacus. I think he''s really tired of living." Said here, Fang Zheng also looked cold and grew up. "Since he doesn''t understand what he said, it seems that we have to reason with him in a way recognized by the universe...!" "Please wait!" Seeing that Fang was about to turn and leave, Teresa hurriedly stopped him. "What? Do you want to stop me, Miss Teresa?" "Of course not." Teresa shook her head and looked at Fang Zheng. At the moment, she looked equally serious. "They took Kiana. I can''t ignore it. In fact, I have contacted inverse entropy. We will attack destiny headquarters together with inverse entropy!" "I''m surprised at..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Teresa carefully. "I remember when bronia and Yayi were taken away by the inverse entropy, you were quite calm. Why would you change Kiana? Is there anything special about that child?" "This..............." "Forget it, I don''t care. Since I want to fight, I''ll go together. By the way, I won''t put that bastard in your face." Said here, Fang Zheng''s face was cold, and a touch of yin and ruthlessness flashed from his eyes. "I want that idiot to know what will happen if you provoke me!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 Soon, the whole St. Freya School Park took action under Teresa''s orders. At the same time, in the conference room, Fang Zheng, Teresa and limitless tajizi were discussing or arguing about the next direction of action. "Did I hear you right?" Fang Zheng stared at Teresa in surprise. "You took so much time to get into trouble, but you actually want to escape from fate?" "Do you have a better way?" "Of course." Founder slapped the table. "Attack the destiny headquarters directly, kill the scum named Otto, and then you go to be the archbishop. Isn''t that the end? Does this bitch keep it for the new year?" "But he is the Archbishop of destiny." Hearing this, immeasurable tajizi couldn''t help but speak. "If you kill him, it will have an unimaginable great impact on destiny! Destiny is the only hope for mankind to fight against collapse. If it falls apart, then......" "It''s simple." Facing immeasurable tajizi''s retort, Fang Zheng snorted. "It''s not easy? It''s always difficult to attack the collective. If we want to attack the destiny, it will naturally lead to its counterattack. But if we focus on the mentally retarded man named Otto, won''t we have nothing?" "But he is an archbishop and has always had a good reputation in his destiny..." "Since he has a good reputation, let his reputation be completely ruined." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out a document and threw it at Teresa and immeasurable tajizi. They took the file in doubt and opened it. Then they were surprised. "This is.....................!?" "I have nothing to do and ran to your destiny server." Fang Zheng talked about the intrusion of the Internet like taking a walk with his afternoon tea. "Guess what I saw? Shocking! Appalling!!" Saying this, Fang Zheng suddenly patted the table. "The destiny organization actually did human experiments with children, and caused a second collapse, resulting in such heavy casualties! And the culprit is still sitting on the chair! What''s your conscience?!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s rebuke, Teresa clenched her lips and turned white. She was the witness of the event at that time and knew better than anyone what it meant. "Not only that, I have more interesting news to tell you... According to official records, after the outbreak of the second collapse disaster, Kiana''s mother Cecilia went to stop the failure of the second law, and then Otto ordered to launch the collapse fission bomb to destroy it together with the second law, but this is not true?" "What?!" Hearing this, Teresa raised her head in surprise and looked at Fang Zheng, who smiled. "The truth is that Cecilia defeated the second lawyer at that time, but her strength caused Otto''s uneasiness. Therefore, in order to avoid high success, he fired a fission bomb to kill Cecilia!" At this moment, Teresa stood motionless as if struck by lightning, and immeasurable tajizi was also stunned. It took a long time to speak. "You, do you have any evidence?" "Oh, yes, you can see it when you go to the destiny network." "Tianmingwang... Wait, what did you do?!" Hearing this, immeasurable tajizi was surprised, while Fang Zheng sneered. "In fact, just now, I have opened all these top secret materials to the network of destiny organization. Now everyone of destiny organization can browse these materials. I want to see who will stand by him when the people of destiny organization know that their archbishop is a bastard who likes to do human experiments with children, is keen to create collapse disasters and kill meritorious officials Side! " As he spoke, Fang Zheng patted the table hard, then stood up directly and looked at Teresa. "So make a decision now, Miss Teresa. Either you take over the bastard and rule the destiny organization, or I''ll throw these materials directly to the world and make the destiny organization disappear completely! That bastard wants me to play chess with him? Bah, I hate being led by the nose. If he wants to play chess with me, I''ll kill him directly with a chessboard!" Teresa didn''t speak. She silently opened her terminal and looked at the network in front of her. Sure enough, as Fang Zheng said, the destiny network has become a pot of porridge. Fang Zheng did what he said. He not only showed the whole process of the second collapse, but even the experimental videos of the children at that time were directly opened by him. He didn''t even play the mosaic, which completely showed the most inhuman side of the children in front of all the members of destiny organization. And there are messages from destiny members everywhere below. [I didn''t expect that the organization would do such a thing!] [Archbishop Otto killed Miss Cecilia? Because she defeated the second lawyer? How is this possible...] [it''s not true! I don''t believe it...] [so we rescued those children and organized them to be tested? I absolutely can''t accept it!!] [what''s going on?! why do they dare to do this! Isn''t destiny an organization that guards mankind?] At the moment, the internal network of destiny organization has been completely boiling. After all, most people join destiny organization because they want to save the world and protect mankind. At this moment, I learned that there was such a thing inside the organization. Both the female martial god and the ordinary staff were fried. Teresa silently stretched out her finger and slid on the interface. Although it was only a text message, she could still feel the anger and surprise from the internal members of the destiny organization. It was certain that if this continued, the whole destiny organization would fall apart - because Teresa saw that Founder had not released all the information, and even left a sentence at the end "If you want to know what will happen next, listen to the next chapter.". Good guy, and next time?! Two more times, destiny will really explode in place, okay! Teresa looked at the terminal, hesitated, then stretched out her hand and knocked. [just yesterday, Archbishop Otto sent someone to take my student. According to the information I got, he wanted to use the child as a carrier to awaken the second law maker and cause the third collapse. I absolutely wouldn''t allow him to do this to my students, so I.... Teresa apocalis, commander of the extreme East branch and head of St. Freya school, made a decision here Surely, our extreme East Branch will attack the destiny headquarters and completely change all this - protecting mankind is our mission, but we must not abandon our bottom line as human beings for this reason!] After releasing the news, Teresa took a long breath. Then she looked up and looked at Fang Zheng. "So... Are you satisfied, Mr. Jiecheng?" "This is your choice, Miss Teresa." Facing Teresa''s eyes, Fang Zheng smiled and stretched out his hand. "I hope we can cooperate happily." Staring at the outstretched hand, Teresa was silent for a moment, and then she sighed. "I don''t know if my choice is right." "Everyone will make their own choice. If they make a choice, they will bear the consequences... If the mentally retarded doesn''t provoke me, maybe he will have another way to die, but unfortunately, he has made his own choice." Fang was staring at Teresa. "I assure you, Miss Teresa, he will die." "Did you know he said that because he was my grandfather?" "It''s not pro. What''s more, isn''t it important to kill relatives for the sake of all mankind?" "....... I can''t tell you." Teresa shook her head helplessly, and then she took Fang Zheng''s outstretched hand. "Happy cooperation." At the same time, in destiny headquarters, there is also chaos. "Doo..... Doo..... Doo......" The urgent alarm sounded, and the bright red light shone on everything. Otto carried his hands and looked at the screen in front of him. Since just now, the whole network of destiny headquarters has completely lost control. All the information on the screen has been swept away, replaced by the big words "fool" flashing on it. "It seems that the technical strength of people from different worlds is stronger than we thought." Otto couldn''t help sighing. It was his accidental idea to arrest the people around Fang Zheng. After all, he originally planned to recycle K423, so he wanted to grab a soft persimmon from those people in different worlds and study the differences between people in different worlds and their own world. What Otto didn''t expect was that not only did all the immortal blades miss, but even stabbed the hornet''s nest At present, the contact between Tianming headquarters and the outside world has been completely cut off. Not only that, but even the control system has completely failed. Although those technicians are sweating to restore system control, their efforts have not had any effect at present. Not only that, now they can''t contact the outside world at all. All contacts between the whole destiny headquarters and the outside world have been interrupted. Even in the headquarters, the communication lines have been cut off, so that people can only run around in the most primitive way to transmit information - by the way, even the entrance and exit doors have been locked, so that the staff here can only Open the door in the most primitive way. Fortunately, there is a manual door opening device. Unexpectedly, human civilization is so fragile and vulnerable. Looking at the chaotic mirror image in front of him, Otto frowned slightly. I have to say that he really didn''t expect the other party''s skill. Although all the communication devices of Tianming headquarters have been destroyed in order to interrupt the other party''s control over the system, it is too late. It is obvious that the other party has implanted something similar to a virus in the network of Tianming headquarters. Today''s destiny headquarters is deaf and blind and can''t do anything. "It was really put together." At the moment, Otto was more or less anxious. His original plan was to inject collapse energy into K423 after recycling it and awaken the law of the air. But now the whole system has been hijacked. He can''t do anything. He can only stand here. It''s conceivable that although he can''t accept external contact, the other party obviously won''t give up so easily Thinking of this, Otto made up his mind and looked at the person in charge around him. "Cut off the power supply to the system." "Oh, Monseigneur?" Hearing this order, the person in charge was surprised. "If the power supply of the system is cut off, the whole floating island will be..............." "If this continues, can you restore system control?" "This..............." "Do it quickly!" "Yes!" Hearing this, the person in charge also quickly turned and left, while Otto narrowed his eyes and clenched his hands. It seems that we can only take some risks. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 In fact, when Teresa boarded the warship and set off, she still felt a little confused in her mind. To tell the truth, Teresa really couldn''t see what Otto did, and she was really determined to fight with the destiny headquarters. But... Kill Otto? Become an archbishop? Teresa never thought about this possibility. In fact, when she first contacted inverse entropy, her idea was to save Kiana and then break away from destiny and cooperate with inverse entropy. After all, Otto has been an ordained Archbishop for hundreds of years, and it seems that he should sit in this position. Even Teresa didn''t want to dismount ottola and become Archbishop herself. But founder obviously doesn''t care about this. "There is no eternity in kingship, Miss Teresa." When Fang Zheng said this to Teresa, there was a momentum of "willing to cut all over and dare to pull the emperor off his horse". Not only that, when Teresa set out, she also received contact from several branches, all of which expressed their willingness to help and attack destiny headquarters with her. It has to be said that the change of events was so sudden that when Teresa set out, she was still thinking -- why is it so? How did this happen? You say I''m a school principal. Why should I seize power and usurp the throne? But she had no way back. The public actually didn''t know about the specific news of the collapse. Even except for the female martial god in the front line, few people have seen the collapse beast. They don''t even know the specific situation of the collapse. Every time destiny uses disaster management to cover up the truth to the public. But if Fang Zheng really threw the internal data of Tianming organization to the outside world, I''m afraid that Tianming organization would be really finished that day. Teresa can even imagine that the human experiment on children and the resulting second collapse disaster are enough to make people around the world regard the whole destiny organization as some kind of heinous terrorist group. Then it''s really over. "Ha ah......" Looking at the square figure not far away, Teresa sighed. She didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so great - of course, Otto didn''t surprise Teresa by doing such a thing. After all, in Teresa''s view, the man had already sold his soul to the devil. As long as he could eliminate the collapse, he would do anything without a bottom line. Teresa could even guess that Otto might use this method to coerce Fangzheng and others to work for himself, and promise them some ethereal hopes, such as helping them find their way home. In this way to make the group obey, for Otto, this whip and sugar trick he can''t do any more. As a result, Fang Zheng didn''t play cards according to the card theory at all. To tell the truth, when she first learned that Lara and them were attacked, Teresa also expected Fang Zheng''s reaction. She might be angry, protest, or even leave here directly and make a clean break with them. But to kill Teresa, Fang Zheng wanted to kill Otto directly, and threatened to put himself on the top by destroying the whole destiny organization! Is the brain circuit of people in this different world really different from ours? "What''s the matter with you, Teresa?" Standing next to Teresa and hearing her sigh, immeasurable tajizi asked curiously, while Teresa smiled bitterly. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what he''s thinking." "I think this boy is quite to my appetite." Immeasurable tajizi and Teresa have been good friends for many years. Naturally, they suddenly heard what she was thinking and couldn''t help laughing. "To tell you the truth, the internal situation of destiny is really terrible, Teresa, you know, I know. That man is indeed the Archbishop of destiny, but what he does secretly is disgusting. On the contrary, if you were the archbishop, I would be more relieved. At least, you wouldn''t do those disgusting things." "I hope so, too." Teresa looked at her hands and muttered to herself. At this moment, Leander''s voice sounded. "Report to the commander that we are about to reach the rendezvous point." Hearing this sound, Teresa and immeasurable tajizi also quickly raised their heads, then walked to Fang Zheng''s side and looked out of the window at the blue sky, white clouds and the sea. According to the agreement between Teresa and inverse entropy, they will meet here and launch an attack on the destiny headquarters - the reason is very simple. The St. Freya School Park does not have enough ground forces. That''s why Teresa contacted the inverse entropy and hoped they would support her. "We''re going to join the inverse entropy soon... But are you really going to work with them?" Fang Zheng turned his head and stared at Teresa. "If I remember correctly, wasn''t it the anti entropy people who forced bronia to burn her biochip and imprison Yayi and Wendy? Are they trustworthy?" Although Fang Zheng was not present when bulonia was controlled, Fang Zheng was unwilling to cooperate with the other person who could do such a sinister and vicious thing. "Mom, she has her own difficulties..." Hearing this, the nearby bulonia whispered that tiayo''s nano machinery had cured her brain trauma. By now, she was no different from a normal person. "I''m too lazy to care about this." Hearing bronia''s answer, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Bitter, tragic past, which boss is not like this? Because his wife and children are separated and his family is broken, he comes to revenge the society? That''s their business. I only care about what they do now, not what happened to them before." Said here, Fang Zheng snorted coldly and pointed to the front. "Just like the mentally retarded, I don''t care what kind of ambition he has, or what kind of wish he has, or what kind of tragic life experience he has. It''s none of my business to step on the horse. I only know that this idiot tried to kidnap my sister and planned to use this to threaten me..... This alone is enough for him to die a hundred times!" "Don''t worry about that, Mr. Jiecheng." Seeing that the air was a little stiff, Teresa hurried out to make a round. "This time, Einstein and Dr. Tesla joined hands with us. They are conservatives in inverse entropy..." Soon, Teresa explained the organizational structure of inverse entropy, which is different from the top-down, tightly structured organization of destiny. Inverse entropy is actually more like a loose alliance. In addition to the leader of the alliance, several executors take charge of each share. Because each executor has different ideas, there are contradictions and conflicts between them, and finally there are two factions: conservatives and innovators. Cocoa, who kidnapped Lei Yayi and Wendy before, belongs to the anti entropy reformers. They are willing to do anything at all costs in order to eliminate the collapse. Einstein and Tesla, who came to help this time, are conservatives. They advocate eliminating collapse and can''t hurt mankind. Einstein? Tesla? Good guy, even the names of historical celebrities have come out? Why don''t you come to Washington again? "All right." Although there are many places to make complaints about the code of the organization, it is not the people in their own country, nor is Fang too lazy to talk nonsense. Of course, if someone named Zu Chongzhi came out, he couldn''t bear it. But Einstein and Tesla... They don''t jump out of the coffin to protest, so why don''t they care so much? "Leond, remove stealth and get ready to contact." "Yes, commander." At the same time, on the suspended warship deck, two young girls were standing there, looking at the sea in front of them. "It''s almost time." The girl with red hair and ponytail and red framed glasses looked at her watch and said. "I didn''t expect Teresa to have the courage to attack destiny headquarters. Well done! I''ve long wanted to kill that bastard Otto!" "We didn''t take so many mecha to vent your anger." Another woman with blue hair and messy hair yawned. "Remember, our first task is to prevent collapse, and there are lawyers..." "I know, chicken nest head, you don''t need to remind me!" Before the blue haired woman finished speaking, the double horsetail fiercely interrupted her speech, and then she turned her head and looked around. "What''s the matter? Why haven''t they come yet? They won''t be late." "No, they''re coming." As she spoke, the blue haired woman raised her head and looked up. Almost at the same time, a thick dark shadow gradually emerged and covered their heads. Then, I saw a huge golden warship quietly emerging from the originally empty sky and descending slowly. "That''s..............." When she saw the warship in front of her, her horse tail was stunned, while the blue haired woman nodded. "It seems that this is what Teresa called the warship of the different world... It''s really extraordinary." Soon, the warship they were aboard also entered Leander''s hangar, and then founder also met the two legendary scientists. Einstein? Tesla? Looking at the girl in front of me, I feel that she is a teenager or so. Fang Zheng looks confused and forced. What is this? Scientists can''t be motherfuckers? Einstein''s hairstyle is really a bit similar, but where is Tesla like white silk red hair and double horsetail? "Oh, here we are, Teresa." Seeing Teresa, the double horsetail named Tesla also greeted with a smile. "We''ve brought most of the anti entropy mecha to ensure that the old bastard is looking for teeth everywhere this time! I want to see what kind of expression Otto''s face will look like when he is ousted from office! Hum!" Speaking of this, Tesla obviously gnashed his teeth and looked like he wanted to eat his meat raw. It seems that that guy really didn''t provoke one or two people. "I didn''t expect you to have warships from other people in the world." The chicken nest head named Einstein also looked left and right. It looked very interested. "It seems that there are not many operators and the degree of automation is very high. I want to walk around here and see..." "Sorry, this ship is not responsible for visiting tourism." Fang Zheng silently raised his hand and stopped Einstein. If you dare to run around, be careful that Leander hangs you on the muzzle of the super pulse laser. Whether you are called Einstein or Newton, there will be only one way out. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 After merging with the inverse entropy, they moved forward again and soon came to the headquarters of destiny - that is the floating island on the ocean. At the moment, a solid barrier has been set outside the floating island. "Oh... They cut off the communication network and restarted the main control system?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. "That''s it? You want to stop us? You don''t need to waste fire to deal with this kind of junk. Open the shield and hit it directly!" "Copy that, commander." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, leande nodded slightly. Then the next moment, he saw a circle of blue energy barrier suddenly emerging around the body of the golden warship. Then the warship suddenly accelerated and hit the barrier of destiny headquarters in front of her. "You''re in such a mess!" Seeing this, Teresa also screamed, while Fang Zheng smiled. "Don''t worry, Miss Teresa. The technology of destiny is not worth mentioning at all. I''ll show that idiot what is the real power." Just as Fang Zheng was speaking, Leander, who opened the shield, had also hit the full Defense Satellite shield of Tianming headquarters. Followed by "Boom --!" With a loud noise, the huge energy barrier in front of us was directly knocked out of a huge gap by the golden warship. It''s like glass hit by a stone. The warship was towering and motionless without any response. Seeing this scene, Teresa and the two girls codenamed scientists took a breath of air-conditioning in surprise. All three of them have been in Tianming headquarters. They all know how strong the defense force here is. Even if the lawyers come, they may not be able to break this layer of full Defense Satellite shield. However, in front of this huge warship, the technology proud of Tianming headquarters is as weak as children''s toys. After breaking the shield, the defense UAV of destiny headquarters also came out immediately and began to attack the huge warship in front of us. However, these drones were useless. Their firepower was fully open, but they couldn''t even break through Leander''s shield. Finally, Fang Zheng thought these mosquitoes were annoying and asked Leander to throw an EMP and account directly. "If it weren''t for saving people, I''d let Leander go down and blow up this broken place directly!" Looking at the floating island in front of him, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. He still adheres to the principle of no risk if he can completely annihilate. This was not the case when he played the Holy Grail War in the model moon world. Assassin of the black side made an air palace to make a turtle shell and invited the king into the urn. As a result, Fang Zheng summoned several guns from the warship and sent them directly to the West. There was nothing left. Fang Zheng doesn''t believe that if Liande goes on, what else can be left in this ghost place? "This is the headquarters of destiny. If it is destroyed, it will have an unimaginable impact on the whole organization..." Hearing this, Teresa was also surprised and hurriedly dissuaded, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Well, well, I know you love it. If you don''t fight, you won''t fight..... Then play the call of duty, Xiao dark, labis, let''s go! If you don''t beat the bastard named Otto into meat sauce, I''ll write his name upside down!" "Yes, master." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, rabbis hurriedly raised her hand to answer, and Eve and Xiao dark also nodded. When they were in St. Freya School Park, they were also attacked by the female warrior forces. Although they were also repulsed, it''s strange to say that they were comfortable. "Then let''s occupy the airport and the command tower." Tesla and Einstein also made a decision soon. After all, both sides have discussed the action plan on the way here. Because of the previous invasion of the network of destiny headquarters, founder now knows that Kiana is being detained in herheim laboratory, so they discussed and decided to divide the troops. Tesla and others command the mecha to suppress the ground, Fang Zheng and others, as a special warfare team, directly entered the laboratory to save Kiana, and then found Otto to kill him. As for Teresa and limitless tajizi, they had planned to go, but founder left them on the huberrian to be in charge of commander-in-chief and air support. As for the ground forces, the recovered bulonia will follow Tesla and others to suppress the airport. Founder also sent xiaodark and labis to follow them. On this side, Fang Zheng -- and finally Ya Yi, because she was really worried about Qiana, took the initiative to join the critical forces, and Fang Zheng agreed. "All right, let''s go!!" After getting ready, Fang Zheng raised his hand, flashed the next moment, and then the people were directly transmitted to the ground. Then the fierce battle began. As the headquarters of Tianming headquarters, it must be heavily guarded. There are various forms of UAVs everywhere, three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry, and they rush directly at Fang Zheng and others. Of course, these UAVs are not a problem for founder at all. He doesn''t even need to do it. Xiaodark and labis have disassembled all these large iron blocks into parts. However, Fang Zheng is still very confused. You know, he thought about this when he invaded Tianming network. He also overloaded all UAV Systems. According to the truth, they landed and walked directly. There should be no resistance in the middle. However, these UAVs are still so conscientious - it seems that Tianming is not good for nothing. However, when Fang Zheng came to the Research Institute, he finally got the answer from the security personnel hiding under the table. According to the guy who was scared to pee his pants, not long ago, these UAVs in the headquarters suddenly went crazy and attacked people. Many people were killed by UAVs before they could run, If he hadn''t acted quickly, he might have died. Good guy, now Fangzheng knows how the other party restarted the UAV. However, as a result, he felt more and more uneasy. "We must speed up our pace!" Directly blew open the closed door, and Fang Zheng sped away towards the previously determined location of Qiana. "What''s the matter, Mr. Jiecheng?" Yayi, who closely followed Fang Zheng''s side, looked at the other party and suddenly began to become eager. She was also a little confused. She followed him closely and asked. "This is not nonsense? The other party would rather kill their own people than stop us. It shows that they are determined to delay time and turn over. You should also know what the hell these guys are up to!" "Kiana!" Hearing this, Yayi also reacted, hurried to speed up his steps, followed Fang Zheng and ran forward along the channel. However, when the two people ran forward through the channel, suddenly, the whole laboratory suddenly began to vibrate violently, and then a flash suddenly appeared. Fang Zheng was quick in his eyes and hands. He stretched out his hand to grasp the bud clothes and jumped back to avoid the flash attack. But it was just a flash of light. At the next moment, the passage and ceiling in front of everyone disappeared. The edge of the whole wall was smooth as if it had been cut by something, leaving a huge circular gap. Through this gap, people can even see the blue sky and white clouds outside. But for ya Yi, she is more concerned about "Kiana!" Looking ahead, Yayi immediately shouted. At the same time, Fang Zheng also saw a white haired girl wearing a female martial god armor standing in the center of the empty area not far from his eyes. Needless to ask, she was the target of Fang Zheng and others to rescue this time, qiyana. "Bud clothes..............." Hearing Yayi''s voice, Kiana turned her head and looked at her with a smile. "Ah, Yayi, I''m glad I woke up with you by my side..." "Kiana, are you okay?" Hearing Kiana''s answer, Yayi also hurried to her. In the face of the bud clothes running towards her, Kiana smiled. "I''m fine, I''m fine, so good... It''s like getting a new life..." "Kiana...?" Aware that the situation of the friend in front of her seemed to be wrong, Lei Yayi stopped and looked at her uneasily. Then she saw something like a long gun emerging out of thin air behind Kiana. At the same time, Kiana''s blue eyes were also shining with gold. Then, under the gaze of Yayi, the female warrior armor on Qiana also transformed its form again. Then she looked at ya Yi and held out her hand. "Now, be one with me again, my half body." Looking at Qiana in front of her, Yayi clenched her lips and clenched the Taidao in her hand. At the same time, Fang Zheng came to her. "Is this what you call a lawyer?" "Yes... Kiana, she... Has been destroyed and controlled." "What about now...?" "Let me do it." As she spoke, the thunder bud clothes pulled out the Taidao. At the same time, the shining purple thunder appeared on her. "Kiana never gave up on me. She woke me up from the collapse. This time, it''s my turn to save her!" "Then... All right." Hearing the words of lightning bud clothes, Fang Zheng hesitated for a moment, and then walked to the side. After all, in the story of the magic girl, saving the controlled friends is the basic process. Just like bronia, maybe lightning bud clothes can awaken their own magic girl''s power in this process? "Please." However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. The fact is that in front of the law oriented Qiana, lightning bud clothes have no power to fight back. Although she has tried her best, she still can''t even touch Qiana''s shadow. Finally, Leilei bud was grabbed by Qiana''s neck and lifted up. "Qi... Yana................" Looking at the face of a familiar and strange friend, Lei Yanyi desperately stretched out her hand and touched Qiana''s face. At the moment of being touched by the fingers of lightning bud clothes, Kiana''s golden pupils instantly changed back to blue, and then she suddenly shouted. "Ah..... Bud clothes..... Bud clothes..... Ah ah!!" As she screamed, Kiana threw Yayi out and knelt down with her head in her arms. Seeing this scene, Yayi also hurriedly stood up and stretched out her hand to Kiana. "Kiana --!" However, in the face of the call of lightning bud clothes, there was only a sneer in response to her. "Hum." At the next moment, a golden eye suddenly appeared on Kiana''s back, and a lightning shot from it, directly opening a black hole in the air. Then, a huge broken Knight appeared from it. It jumped down and rushed directly at the lightning bud clothes! In the face of this sudden attack, the lightning bud clothes had no strength to resist. The only thing she could do was instinctively raise her hands in front of her - but at the same time, a sword flashed, and then the huge broken knight was divided into two. Then, the figure of Founder holding the big sword appeared in front of lightning bud clothes. "Mr. Jiecheng..." "Well, it seems that no miracle happened this time." Fang Zheng holding the big sword is also very depressed. Originally, according to the plot line of the magic girl, something should happen at this time. For example, lightning Yayi awakened a new power because of her missing for her friends. Or maybe Kiana felt the fetters between them and recovered her consciousness. But now it seems that neither of these routines is expected. So "Since there are no miracles, we have to create miracles ourselves." Looking at Kiana in front of me, Fang Zheng raised his big sword and looked at Kiana in front of me. "So, Kiana... No, I should call you Celine?" "... who are you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kiana''s face sank and stared at him, while the latter shook her head. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I have a few words to say to you. I don''t know if you want to listen?" "Oh? What do you want to say?" "I know what happened to you in Siberia during the second collapse." Fang Zheng stared at the Qiana in front of her, or the law of emptiness, and said. "Frankly speaking, I sympathize with you very much, and I can understand that you will hate the world. Therefore, I have a proposal." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised a finger, while the law of emptiness stared at Fang Zheng curiously. "Proposal?" "Yes, those who do cruel things to you and those behind the scenes who manipulate everything after that are damn, but others are different. Well, I can promise to kill all the people who made all this, including the mentally retarded Otto, and I will let them taste the most unimaginable pain in the world, Their souls will be completely destroyed in eternal suffering. You can see it with your own eyes as many times as you want... How about? " Fang Zheng spread out his hands and looked at each other. The law of emptiness is silent for a moment and speaks again. "So, what do you want me to do?" "There is resentment and revenge. After revenge, you can be at ease. At that time, I hope you can return your body to the little girl and don''t make any trouble to destroy the world." "Hum..... Hum......" Hearing this, the law of emptiness couldn''t help sneering, and then she stared at Fang Zheng. "You want to cheat me again, just like at that time, you want to cheat me again. But this time, I won''t be fooled again! Human beings! I want to completely destroy you. As long as I destroy you, everything will not be a problem! I will never believe your nonsense!!" With the roar of the law of space, the next moment, a space black hole emerged from behind her. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, looked at the lightning bud clothes around him and shrugged his shoulders. "Well, the failure of the negotiation... Is still the pot of fate. If it weren''t for them, they wouldn''t force the child into the delusion of being killed..." "What shall we do now, Mr. Jiecheng?" "No way." Facing the inquiry of lightning bud clothes, Fang Zheng shook his head. "If the child is disobedient... Just give him a beating." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his right hand and then snapped his fingers. "Pa." Then everything changed suddenly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 Facing the law of space, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and then gently snapped his fingers. "Pa." At the next moment, an unexpected scene began. I saw that behind the law of space, those unfolded space black holes disappeared like bubbles, which not only surprised the lightning bud clothes, but also changed their complexion. "What have you done! Human beings!?" "It''s simple." Facing the inquiry of the law of emptiness, Fang Zheng smiled. "Your power comes from manipulating space, so as long as you can''t manipulate space, your threat has basically been reduced to zero." Yes, just one dimensional anchor is enough to solve the problem. This is the same as when facing the magic missile storm, as long as the last shield can be abolished. The law of space is really strong, but the role of all her forces is to manipulate space. As long as the law of space is sealed, her threat will be greatly reduced. "How dare you..." At the moment, the law of emptiness stared at Fang Zheng and gnawed his teeth, while the latter spread out his hands. "So miss Celine, let me ask you again, would you like to cooperate with me?" "Don''t even die!" In the face of Fang Zheng''s re inquiry, the law of emptiness is also angry, evil from the heart to the side of courage, clenching his fists and shouting again. At the same time, suddenly, a huge dark shadow fell from the sky and appeared behind the law of the air - it was a white dragon. At the moment, it was floating behind the law of the air, opening its big mouth and glared at the enemy in front of it. "Kill them, Benares!!" With the order of the law of the sky, the white dragon immediately roared and rushed towards Fangzheng and Yayi. "Ah, children are stubborn." Seeing this, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly, and then he backhanded inserted Frost''s sadness on the ground. "Go and play with it, sindagosa." At the same time, the icy dragon of the dead broke through the ice and collided with the white dragon. Soon, the two dragons fought in the sky. What''s the matter with this human? Seeing this, the law of emptiness also looks confused and forced. He doesn''t understand why this happened. He is a law maker, but that man is not a law maker. However, as a law maker, will he be connected to this man''s hand? Whether it is the power to manipulate space or their own family dragon, the other party seems to have similar countermeasures. Is he also a lawyer? No, no? I can''t feel the collapse on him at all Before the law maker of the air reacted, suddenly her figure flashed in front of her, and then Fang Zheng appeared in front of the law maker of the air and punched her out. "Boom!!!" The law of the air also quickly raised his hands to try to block Fang Zheng''s attack. However, Fang Zheng''s fist weighed more than a thousand kilograms. The fist blew out. The next moment, the law of the air was immediately knocked down by Fang Zheng from the air. "Woo!!" The violent impact made the air law maker immediately scream, but she was a law maker after all. Even if she suffered such a blow, the air law maker quickly stood up and looked at the man who appeared in front of her again. She grabbed the long gun around her and stabbed Fang Zheng. However, facing the disorganized attack of the law of the air, Fang Zheng just turned slightly to avoid her attack. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the wrist of the law of the air, then twisted it with force, and directly pressed the law of the air on the ground. "Damn human... You actually...!" "Just answer back." Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Then he raised his palm and clapped it on the round buttocks of the law of the air. "Pa!!" The crisp sound of fighting sounded and felt the hot pain from his ass. the law of the air was stunned. Who is she? She is the second law, the law of emptiness, the existence that wants to completely destroy the whole world. But now, she was spanked on the ground by a man?! "Dare you?" Fang Zheng didn''t care. He raised his palm again and waved it hard. "Pa!" "Dare you?" "You, even if you kill me, I don''t..." "Pa!!" "Talk back hard?" "Wow...!" "Say, dare you?" "I, i... I won''t say!!" "Pa!!" Fang Zheng is also merciless when facing the empty law of the dead duck, slapping it one after another. This is the ultimate meaning of the Chinese parents'' education of bear children for 5000 years. After another slap, the hard lipped imp will cry and repent -- and don''t say, Kiana is in good shape, The butt is fat, just like hitting on streaky meat. It bounces one by one. It has a super feel. "Pa Pa Pa!!!" "Wow!!!" Finally, under Fang Zheng''s merciless lesson, the law of emptiness couldn''t help crying. Why am I so unlucky? I finally woke up. Before I could destroy the world, I was spanked on the ground. Can I be so miserable?! I am so wronged!!! Thinking of this, the law of emptiness at the moment also came from grief and cried loudly. At the moment, the thunder bud clothes standing next to him was stunned when he saw this scene. How powerful is the power of the law of the air? Naturally, it is the most clear that it has fought against the lightning bud clothes. In fact, she has made the decision to sacrifice her life and stop the law of emptiness. But what the thunder bud clothes didn''t expect was that the previously high and almost unstoppable law of the air was spanked on the ground by founder like a child, and they all cried! Is that ok? Am I dreaming? Is it true that I''m dead? Is this just an illusion I saw before I died? But why do I see this? Just when Leilei Yayi began to doubt herself and her life, her communicator immediately rang, and then Teresa''s anxious voice came from inside. "Ya Yi, what''s the matter? How''s Kiana? Has she been legalized?" "Well..... Kiana has become the law of the void......" Now the lightning bud clothes are completely speechless. She is almost instinctively responding to Teresa, and Teresa is even more uneasy when she hears the answer of lightning bud clothes. Although the voice of thunder bud clothes sounded dull, Teresa just thought it was the reaction of thunder bud clothes being hit because of her friend''s legalization. "Then how is Kiana now?" "Kiana, she......" Hearing this, the thunder bud clothes were more or less revived. She looked at the scene in front of her again and swallowed her saliva. "Kiana, she... No, the law of the air, she... Is being spanked on the ground by Mr. Jiecheng..." "Ha ha?" "Wow!!!" At this time, suddenly, the cry of the law of the sky changed into a sharp and sad voice. "Don''t hit, don''t hit, Mr. Jiecheng. Your ass hurts so much. You''re going to split it in two!" "Kiana!?" Hearing this familiar way of speaking, Yayi immediately brightened her eyes and rushed over. Sure enough, Qiana, who fell on the ground at the moment, has regained her original appearance, and her eyes are no longer the golden color of the empty lawgiver, but the original blue, even the changing lawgiver''s clothes, Now it has changed back to Kiana''s original female martial god costume. "Mr. Jiecheng, Kiana, she..." "Cut, the little guy slipped away. I haven''t had a good time yet." Looking at Qiana who has changed back to the original in front of her, Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. It is obvious that the law of emptiness can''t stand being spanked by himself and takes the initiative to retract into Qiana''s body and become a turtle. This guy was so tough when he came out, but he didn''t expect to be a counsellor. "By the way, the ass is two petals." "Woo woo... Bud clothes, people''s ass hurts..." At this moment, Qiana also hugged lightning Yayi and cried loudly, while Yayi hugged Qiana and comforted her. At the same time, she stared at Fang Zheng reluctantly. To tell the truth, seeing that Qiana was beaten so badly, Yayi really wanted to complain to Fang Zheng. But at the thought that if it weren''t for Fangzheng, I''m afraid Kiana wouldn''t return to the original state. Her state of mind is very tangled. However, Fang Zheng didn''t care about the tangle of bud clothes. After finishing the empty law, he turned and contacted Teresa. "Hello, Teresa? It''s me. Kiana''s problem has been solved." "Solved? You killed the law of the air?" When hearing Fang Zheng''s report, delisaton was surprised. She had been on a mission with Fang Zheng and knew how powerful Fang Zheng was. If it were him, it would not be impossible to fight with the law of the air and defeat him in the end. "Oh, no, that guy was beaten by me. His suspicious life has retracted. Now Kiana has regained consciousness." "... ha?" "Well, it doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng contacted Teresa, of course, not to say these boring things. "Where''s that old bastard Otto? I''m still waiting to hang him on the street lamp!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Teresa was silent for a moment. "Grandpa, he... No, Archbishop Otto, he... Killed himself." "Hmm?" To tell you the truth, this answer is really unexpected. "Are you sure?" "We found grandpa''s body in the Archbishop''s room. He used a gun..." "Oh........................................" Hearing Teresa''s report, founder gave a meaningful "Oh" and then looked at Yayi. "Bud clothes, you take Kiana back first." "Hey? Is that... No problem?" In the face of Fang Zheng''s order, Lei Yayi was stunned. Although she also wanted to take Kiana back immediately, after all, she had just become a lawyer "No problem, that guy will never dare to come out and die at the moment." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took it out of his pocket, then took out a bracelet and threw it over. "If you don''t trust me, put this on Qiana." "What is this?" "It''s a kind of magic prop that can seal the space ability. Even if she becomes a law maker again, it can make her unable to give full play to her strength." "OK." This time, Yayi didn''t object. After all, the most terrible ability of the law of space is to manipulate space. If she can seal her ability to manipulate space, the threat will be much less. As for the white dragon, it was also beaten by sindagosa and flew to where. "But Mr. Jiecheng, where are you going?" "Oh, I''ll take a walk, have an M or something, and come back later." You don''t have to ask Yayi. This is absolutely nonsense. At the same time, in a secret space under the floating island, with the flashing lights, something that looked like a hibernation cabin slowly opened, and then a blonde man walked out naked. "Oh, oh, I didn''t expect my granddaughter to be able to do this. It''s really unexpected... No, it''s still the work of those people from other countries. It''s really a wrong step." Muttering to himself, the blonde man walked out of the cabin. If Teresa saw this scene, she would be very surprised. Because there is no one else here at the moment, it is Otto apocalyce, the Archbishop of destiny who has witnessed her death before. Fortunately, he is not completely without backhand. In short, let''s leave here first. As for what to do next, he also has consideration, as long as "Poof!" However, Otto only took a few steps. Suddenly his chest was stuffy, followed by a mouthful of blood. Then he felt his body suddenly soft and slowly collapsed to the ground. This is... What''s going on? As Otto turned the idea in his mind, a strange voice sounded. "Oh, Mr. Otto, you''re so embarrassed." Hearing this sound, Otto slowly raised his head and saw a young man with black hair and black eyes standing there, holding his arms and smiling at him. "Smart is mistaken by smart. It seems that you don''t understand this truth." "........ Alien..............." "How do you feel?" Looking at Otto lying on the ground in front of him, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and a smile appeared. "Do you really think I know nothing about it, Mr. Otto? You don''t really think that as long as you disguise the illusion of suicide, I''ll let you go. As early as the beginning, I knew you had the means to transfer your consciousness to the body, so I quietly made some small hands and feet in it. It seems that you didn''t find it at all." "That''s not an illusion..." Otto now felt that his breathing began to fail gradually. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t breathe air. The pain in his body as if every nerve had been torn made him even blurred his consciousness. "I... have apologized to you, so..." "Oh, it seems that our definition of death is different." Fang Zheng stroked the sadness of frost in his hand. "As for me, I have no interest in the destruction of several bodies. My interest lies in the soul - Mr. Otto. Only when your soul enters here and enjoys endless pain and suffering, can we be clear." Otto didn''t speak, because at the moment, his body had completely collapsed and cracked like corroded plaster. Then another dormant cabin next to him started again. A moment later, the cabin door opened and Otto''s figure staggered out again. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to Fang Zheng, but the next moment, he fell next to his body again. "I like being a messenger of justice very much." Fang Zheng glanced at the struggling Otto and smiled. "Because in this way, I can use any means to deal with those evil bosses behind the scenes. Just like you, Mr. Otto, I know what your goal is. After you have lived for 500 years, what you want is not to destroy collapse or save mankind, but to... Revive your beloved woman, oh, right." Saying this, Fang Zheng clapped his hand. "That woman doesn''t love you yet, but falls in love with another woman. What a failed mess of your life, Mr. Otto." "You......" "Blame yourself for storing your diary in the server. It''s also a serious person who writes a diary. It''s just a pervert like you who does this." Looking at Otto, who grabbed his throat and tore desperately, Fang Zheng smiled. In this way, he looked at the man in front of him twisting his body and opening his mouth. Tears and snot mixed with saliva gushed from it. The originally handsome face was twisted under severe pain, and his eyes were full of blood and stared out of his eyes. The whole man bent his body like a shrimp and trembled -- then his legs boarded and there was no news again. "So you see, you can''t do anything." Watching the third body stumble out, Fang Zheng smiled and said to Otto. "I think you know very well that today is your death day. Your ideal and your dedication for 500 years will turn into ashes." Saying this, Fang Zheng lowered his head and stared at Otto. "You can''t revive carline kaslana, and you''ll never see her again. Even after you die, you can''t meet her again. Because your soul will be imprisoned in the ice prison of frost sorrow, and you''ll never see the sun again until your soul completely collapses - you''ll never have any hope, Mr. Otto. I think it''s for you , is a very appropriate punishment. You will suffer extreme pain and sink into eternal despair. " "Ah... Ah... Hoo... Ah..." At this moment, Otto''s expression finally changed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. The intense pain from the depths of his soul made his will close to collapse. He trembled and stretched out his hand, and then the golden light flashed -- then the sharp Dark Blade stabbed down, penetrating a golden box with Otto''s palm at the same time and nailing it to the ground. At the same time, Otto struggled a few times, then turned his eyes, made a "grunt" sound like a dying fish, and there was no sound again. Then, another hibernation module slowly opened. Fang Zheng clenched his big sword and walked towards the figure who stumbled out of the sleeping cabin in front of him. He opened his mouth and showed a ferocious and happy smile. Several virtual shadows emerged from Frost''s sorrow. They jumped on Otto as if they were complaining and tied him to a huge millstone. Then the ghosts in white tied Otto''s hands, feet and neck with a rope, and wound the other part of the rope around several wooden turntables. Then they clenched the turntable and pushed it slowly. Under the push of the turntable, Otto''s hands and feet were pulled and tightened by the rope, and then with a slap, his head and limbs were directly torn away and turned into a pile of meaningless limb fragments. "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!" Otto''s shrill scream echoed in the metal space, but there was no response. His body may not be entirely human, but the pain of these rituals does not only affect his body, but also his soul. He may be able to turn a blind eye to the pain from the physical level, but this does not mean that he can also endure the torture from the soul level. "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for making too many spare bodies for yourself, Mr. Otto." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and watched another sleeping cabin slowly open. "But it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 With Otto''s death, the suppression action of destiny headquarters came to an end. But for Teresa, the headache is just beginning. It was never easy to seek power and usurp the throne, although Archbishop Otto''s position among the members of the destiny organization was shaken by the release of those materials. It is true that several branches are willing to support Teresa for the sake of old and new hatred, but this does not mean that everyone will support her. Apocalypse is a huge family. Naturally, many people are at the top of the destiny organization. For these people, it doesn''t matter what Otto did. The important thing is that his existence can ensure his status and power. Now Otto is dead, these people will not give up. So "That''s all?" After hearing Teresa''s complaint, Fang Zheng was speechless. "I thought you came to me to say something, that''s all?" "You don''t think it''s a very simple thing." Sitting behind the desk, Teresa stared at Fang Zheng helplessly. "Although the female martial gods fight in the front line, they also need the support from the rear. Now if these people unite, it is also a great trouble for the organization. Or do you have a way to solve it?" "Oh, of course." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "When I was an emperor, I often encountered this kind of thing. People don''t have a long memory. After one or two hundred years, they think they can jump, so they think they can negotiate terms with me by relying on more people and strength. So they engage in some collusion and want to force me to abdicate..." This kind of thing often happens when Fang Zheng is the emperor, especially when capitalism is developing. There are often guys who can''t understand themselves who want to ask for orders for the people and force Fang Zheng to abdicate on behalf of the people and ministers. The founder''s approach to this has always been very simple and effective. "What did you do?" Teresa looked curiously at Fang Zheng. "It''s very simple. I asked directly in the court, who is in favor of it and who is against it - - and then killed all the opponents, and the rest will naturally approve of me." When Fang Zheng said this sentence, he was murderous and did not hesitate. Kill the nine families or something. He has been playing well for a long time. He can''t be any more familiar. Do you really think the emperor who had been searching for Qin for more than 1000 years was white? "The so-called minority obeys the majority means that if you are not the majority, just turn the majority into the minority, and then you will naturally become the majority... You see, it''s very simple." This is Fang Zheng''s experience. I''m afraid less than one in ten ministers can go to the court after a great purge, but what about this? Many people want to replace them. Since you are tired of living, I''ll find someone who is willing to live to replace you. Of course, if these people are tired of living, they should be killed and replaced -- this can be regarded as maintaining the mobility of the upper class. "........ Simple ghost......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Teresa was completely speechless. "Do you know what this will bring?" "Stability and authority." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You are the rebel superior, so these people are not talking about terms with you. They just want to take this opportunity to test what kind of ruler you will be. After all, Otto is dead, and no matter how they shout, they can''t revive the dead..." When he said this, Fang Zheng smiled and patted the frosty sadness beside his hand -- in the dark body of the sword, a howling phantom fleeted. "That''s why these guys unite and bark at you like a group of wild dogs. If you advise, these wild dogs will rush up and tear you to pieces. On the contrary, if you smash some of the best barking with a stick, the others will naturally run with their tails." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and stared at Teresa. "If you think you can''t do it, why don''t you let me do it?" "Forget it, the combination with inverse entropy has produced some unnecessary differences within destiny. During this time, I have to find out what grandpa is doing... Few people know many plans except him. Even myself don''t know how many secrets are hidden in destiny headquarters. I can handle these things myself, so I don''t need to bother you It''s too late. " At this point, Teresa sighed, and then she put down the document in her hand. "But I do have something to ask you." "Oh? What''s up?" "Kiana... Can you take care of the child temporarily? Although I know she has recovered now, but..." Teresa thought about her words, but she "but" for a long time and still didn''t know how to explain it. Of course, Qiana is not the only one who broke away from the law and regained her power. In fact, the lightning bud clothes were the first to recover her consciousness from the law. At that time, in the third collapse, she turned into the law of thunder and was finally awakened by Qiana. However, the situation of the law of space is different from that of thunder. The law of thunder is suppressed by the self-consciousness of thunder bud clothes. But the law of emptiness was beaten by founder and hid back. This means that Kiana''s situation is actually more complicated than lightning bud clothes... No one is sure whether the law makers of this power will make a comeback again. Now only founder can easily suppress the law of emptiness, so it''s the best way to ask him. "No problem. I can try to teach them how to use the power of lawyers. It''s not a waste if they don''t use golden fingers." "That''s good... One more thing." "What''s up?" "About how to go back to your own world... Dr. Einstein has an idea." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up. "Really?" "Well, I don''t quite understand the specific situation, but Dr. Einstein can explain it to you." As she spoke, Teresa looked at the blue haired girl beside her, who nodded. "Let me make a simple explanation. You should all know that everything in the universe is composed of quantum, and quantum has uncertainty. When quantum is observed, a specific universe will collapse from countless parallel universes in different states. This is the famous multi world interpretation in quantum physics." "Er... Can you say it more simply?" Although Fang Zheng looked thoughtful, Teresa obviously couldn''t understand, so Einstein explained again. "For example, if we regard our universe as a cup of water, there are countless similar but different water cups around it. Now let the water of the cup overflow outward and flow along the cup wall, forming a small puddle in the center of the table. This puddle does not belong to any cup, but the water in the puddle may come from any cup. In the pre civilization era People have found that there is such a magical dimension between parallel universes. They call this'' puddle between cups'' the sea of quantum. " "So you mean, our world is another water cup, and then came to your water cup. If we want to go back, we have to cross the quantum sea to return to our world?" Fang Zheng touched his chin, and Einstein nodded. "Although it''s incredible, since the quantum sea exists, in theory, you can reach another universe through it. Of course, it''s just a theory. In fact, even entering the quantum sea is an extremely difficult thing." "Well, you should have a way to let us enter this quantum sea." "There is a way." Einstein stretched out his hand, and soon a map appeared in front of everyone. "We have an undersea city called Haiyuan city in inverse entropy, which is a relic of former human civilization, but this city is actually a portal to the quantum sea. This portal is called the eye of Haiyuan. In fact, we had a plan to explore the quantum sea a year ago..." At this point, Einstein''s expression became a little dim. "In a word, the experiment failed. Tesla and I agreed that the existing human technology was far from enough to consider the quantum sea, so the exploration plan was delayed indefinitely and Haiyuan city was shelved." "I see, so we''re going to go to the place called Haiyuan City, enter the quantum sea from there, find the coordinates of our world, and then go back to our world through the quantum sea? Well, you didn''t invite us to travel by introducing this place to me so vigorously." "Yes, the problem with abyss city is... It is now controlled by cocoa." "You mean the old woman who took Yayi and Wendy before?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Then I don''t think she will be so happy to lend it to us." "Of course, and in fact, there was an accident......" At this point, Einstein looked at Teresa, who sighed. "I just found it from Grandpa''s data. Before we attacked the destiny headquarters, Grandpa ordered the immortal blade team to attack the abyss city and asked them to occupy the abyss eye as the portal of the quantum sea." "Now cocoa is resisting their attack. At the same time, she has sent us a request for help and claims that if we don''t help her, she will destroy the abyss eye portal." "Oh, one or two can find trouble." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and then looked at Teresa. "Don''t you succeed the bishop of heaven now? Can''t you directly order the immortal blade back?" "Even within the destiny, there are still many people who don''t want to admit me..." "Well, I guess so." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and stood up. "Then what are we waiting for? Whoever it is, I''ll fix this place." Then he stared at them and said. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 After returning to the warship, Fang Zheng soon told the good news to others, and the girls were relieved and relieved to hear that they had a way to leave the world and return to their own world. "Can we really go back?" "In theory, of course, we still need to investigate and analyze the specific situation. After all, even if the theory is correct, it is not easy to find the one we are in from countless parallel worlds." Although Fang Zheng also said that it may take some time, for everyone, finding a way to go back has relieved them, which is much better than having no clue. Although it may take some time, it is always a goal anyway. Since everyone agreed, founder also ordered Leander to start immediately and move in the direction of Haiyuan city. Of course, in addition to them, Einstein and Tesla will go together. In fact, Fang Zheng is very clear that the two girls have the meaning of killing with a knife. It has been said before that the Conservatives and innovators in the inverse entropy do not deal with each other. Einster and cocoa belong to this kind. But even if the two sides do not deal with each other, in the final analysis, they are all members of an organization, and it is impossible to really engage in internal strife. Therefore, if Fang Zheng tries to suppress Haiyuan City, Einstein and Tesla can be responsible for "assisting" him in the management of Haiyuan city. In this way, they will not engage in internal struggle with cocoa, and Haiyuan city is nominally still in the hands of inverse entropy. It can be said that everyone is happy except for the unlucky cocoa. Of course, whether cocoa is willing or not is another question. But founder doesn''t care. Soon, Leander began to move towards the target area, while Fang Zheng sat in the room, drinking a drink and looking at the inverse entropy database in front of him - well, anyway, for him, the data firewall in this world basically doesn''t exist, and he can see what he wants to see. "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, a knock on the door sounded, Fang Zheng turned off the terminal, and then looked up at the door. "Come in." With Fang Zheng''s words, the door soon opened, and then a petite girl with an iconic double drill came in - she was no one else, it was bronia. "Bronia? What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Kiana?" Seeing bronia, Fang Zheng was stunned and then asked. After that, Teresa temporarily transferred Kiana to Fang Zheng''s hands, so lightning Yayi and bronia, who were close to Kiana, naturally followed her, taking care of Kiana and monitoring her situation. However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, bronia just shook her head. "Kiana has gone to bed, and sister Yayi is watching over her." "Eat and sleep. She has a big heart." Fang Zheng sighed and then looked at bronia. "Then what can I do for you?" "Well......" Bronia nodded slightly, as if hesitant. "It''s about mother cocoa..." "You don''t want me to let her go." Fang Zheng immediately understood what bulonia meant. After all, he had a criminal record of killing Otto. At this time, it''s not unreasonable to count cocoa. "I think you also know that this time she sent out a request for help, she must be planning on us. Why should I show mercy to such a guy? Keep it for her to make a comeback and then make trouble for us?" "Mother cocoa, she... Used to be a very gentle person." "That was before." Fang Zheng was not moved by bronia at all, but just shrugged his shoulders. "She seems to have killed you more than once, like when we grabbed Yayi and Wendy before, and later we went to save you. Doesn''t she also want to control you to attack Kiana and them? If you didn''t resist cocoa, you wouldn''t commit suicide by burning the biochip in your brain... So what are you hesitating about now?" "... I want to trust her again..." "I always think your flag is inserted at the wrong time..." Looking at bulonia in front of her, Fang Zheng curled her mouth. "Well, at least this woman hasn''t come to trouble us now. Well, well, if she can really keep away from me, I won''t bother to care about her. But if she dares to provoke me, let''s talk about it again... How about it?" "... I''ll try to convince her." Bronia nodded. Although her expression had not changed, her tone was vaguely eager. "I hope you can succeed." Fang Zheng really doesn''t have much expectation on whether bulonia can succeed in telling the truth, but considering that bulonia is also a magic girl now, he can''t beat the other party too much. Maybe... The magic girl can really produce miracles? At this time, the alarm sounded suddenly, and then Leander appeared in front of Fang Zheng. "Report to the commander that we have arrived at the designated location. We have detected the female warrior and mecha signals. It seems that the two sides are fighting fiercely." "Then it seems that we came at the right time." Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Lock the coordinates now and prepare for transmission." "Yes." Military speed is important. Now there is no time to say more. Leander''s scan shows that the female Wushen force of the immortal blade of destiny has burst into the interior of Haiyuan city. Obviously, the other party has no way to stop those female martial gods. Now cocoa is also struggling to support those mecha made by inverse entropy, but looking at her now, it is obvious that she won''t support for long. Ya Yi wants to stay and take care of Qiana. In order to avoid the empty law maker looking for trouble while he is away, Fang Zheng keeps youkuriwood and xiaodark, and he takes labis and bronia into the portal. Then there was a flash of gold. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, they had appeared in a square. Through the transparent crystals around, they could clearly see the wandering fish and water plants outside. As Einstein and others said, Haiyuan city is a city completely submerged on the seabed. If it had not been protected by these force field shields, it would have been submerged by the sea. At the moment, in the square, the anti entropy mecha is fighting with the female warrior force. Obviously, these big pieces of iron didn''t take any advantage and were defeated by the female martial gods. In the center of the battlefield, Fang Zheng and others can see two girls who look like twin sisters waving big swords and fighting with the female martial god opposite. They have long pink and blue hair respectively, and wear female warrior armor of the same color as their hair. However, the most striking thing is their bodies - blue and pink can be seen on the heads of the two girls, like long horns bent like goats. Not only that, they also have a furry white tail behind them. The tips of the two tails show a claw like shape to help the girls grasp the handle of the sword and wave the big sword. "So... Is it rosalia and Lilia?!" After seeing the two girls clearly, bronia immediately shouted, while Fang Zheng glanced at her. "Do you know them?" "Well... Like me, they used to live in mother cocoa''s orphanage..." "That''s interesting..." Hearing bronia''s answer, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Are there any people in your world with horns and tails?" "No, when I left the orphanage, they were just ordinary children......" At this point, bronia''s face changed slightly and didn''t say any more, while Fang Zheng gave a meaningful "Oh...". Well, this woman named cocoa is almost on the list. Founder silently opened the small book in his heart. Although the sisters seem young, perhaps because of the twins, their cooperation is quite tacit. But the female warrior opposite is also not good. It is a woman with long blond hair, wearing white female warrior armor and holding a knight''s long gun. Although the fighting between the two sisters was quite tacit, the blonde woman was obviously better. Holding the long gun almost as high as her in one hand, she easily defused the offensive of the sisters. "Woo... Look at the moves!!" Perhaps it was the impatience that could not be attacked for a long time. I saw the girl with pink hair drink, raise her big sword and wave it to the female martial god in front of her. On the other side, the blue haired girl held the sword in both hands in silence and assumed a defensive posture. However, the blond female martial god did not seem to care about their joint attack. In the face of the attack of the pink haired girl, the White Knight''s long gun in her hand was shot out in an instant and turned into a sudden stab like a storm and rushed towards the two. "Wow!!" The pink girl was shot and opened first. At the same time, the blue haired girl flashed, clenched her big sword in both hands, drew a circle on the ground, avoided the attack of the blonde martial god, and a sword cut behind her. However, the blonde martial god''s reaction was obviously faster than the blue haired girl thought. While the blue haired girl waved her big sword, she threw her long gun hard to block the blue haired girl''s attack. Then the air burst and instantly lifted them out. At the same time, the blonde warrior jumped back, raised her long gun and aimed at them! "Bad!!" Seeing this scene, bronia''s face changed greatly. She hurried to speed up her steps. A charge blocked the sisters. Then she saw bronia raise her right hand and crush the cards in her hand. "Reload the rabbit!" With bronia''s call, a huge robot emerged out of thin air, holding a shield in front of her. At the same time, the long gun in the blonde warrior God''s hand sped out and hit bulonia''s shield. "Boom!!!" As the two sides exchanged blows, the explosive air immediately dispersed, and bronia couldn''t resist the blow and retreated. Seeing bronya''s appearance, the blonde warrior changed slightly. Then she clenched the long gun again and raised it high. "Wake up, Defender of glory!" With the call of the blonde female martial god, the long gun in her hand began to emit a blue vortex of light. Then the blonde female martial god held the long gun and threw it forward. Then she saw two full-body armor, as if a soldier appeared beside her. too bad! Seeing this scene, bronya was deeply moved, but she knew that the woman in front of her was youlandel, the S-class female martial god known as the strongest destiny. But even bronia has never seen her attack with all her strength, but now it seems that she is going to do her best! Obviously, youlandel didn''t intend to talk nonsense. At the moment of liberating her full strength, she turned into a meteor and rushed straight to bronia. The long gun in your hand tore the air and stabbed forward! At the same time, a big dark sword suddenly stabbed obliquely! "Dang!" The White Spear collided with the dark sword, and the two sides did not give in to each other. At the same time, Fang Zheng''s figure also blocked in front of bronia and others. "I said blonde, it''s not decent to bully little girls. Let me play with you." "Alien!" Seeing Fang Zheng''s appearance, the blonde martial god''s eyes coagulated, while Fang Zheng grinned and showed a ferocious smile. "Otto is dead. What''s the value of working for him? I advise you to step back. After all, stay on the front line and see each other in the future..." "Hum....................." Facing Fang Zheng''s words, the blonde martial god snorted coldly. Then she raised her long gun to aim at Fang Zheng again, and then stabbed it out! With the action of the blonde warrior God, the two heroes with full armor also appeared. They waved big swords and long guns, which turned into a storm like impact and shrouded Fang Zheng. However "In that case, let me show you my double messenger!" With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, the next moment the figure of the Lich King appeared behind him. He held the sadness of frost in his hand and waved hard in front of the enemy! "Dang Dang Dang!!!" The long gun and the big sword almost turned into an illusion and collided with each other again and again. "Big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood!!!" The wielding sword collided with the spear, hit each other, swung away, and then collided with each other again. The burst of sword Qi has brought everything around to the brink of collapse. Even bronia is protecting the twin sisters from the rear. The anti entropy mecha, which had no time to retreat, directly turned into a pile of scrap iron in the staggered sword Qi of both sides. "What? Are you still unwilling to give in?" Fang Zheng put his hands in his pockets, looked at the blonde martial god who was still silent and attacked herself, and smiled coldly. "In that case, I''ll have to let you taste my ultimate meaning..........." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his hand. This is the ultimate meaning he learned in the supernatural world. No one can escape this trick! That''s! "Time, stop! Theworld!!!" No one could see what had happened. They only knew that in an instant, the battle stopped, and Fang Zheng suddenly appeared behind the blonde female warrior God. He raised his right hand, and in his hand, the white female warrior God''s armor was shining. At the same time, the blonde held a long gun and stared at her body. At the moment, she is already out of touch. "How about blonde?" Fang Zheng turned his head and threw the white female warrior armor aside. "Do you want to continue?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 Of course, it is impossible to continue. The blonde martial god withdrew directly with her own people in shame and anger. It seems that she doesn''t dare to look for trouble again. After the other party ran away, Fang Zheng came back again humming a song. As a result, bronia stared at him for a long time. "Pervert." "Heaven and earth conscience, I think this is the best solution." Founder doesn''t recognize this. "You see, that girl is a dead heart. I just beat her back. Maybe she will come to trouble me. But do you think she dares to come back now? At least she can be regarded as a helper against collapse. I can''t kill her with a sword. She''s not such worthless waste as Otto." Hearing this, bronia turned her eyes helplessly, but she couldn''t refute it. After all, what Fang Zheng said is also right. Youlandale is not an easy person to give up. Even if Fang Zheng defeats her, I''m afraid she will still make a comeback. However, after this time, you Landell probably did not dare to appear in front of Fang Zheng again - after all, it was too shameful to be stripped off in full view of the public. At this moment, rosalia and Lilia, the sisters, also rushed to bronia''s side, happily grabbed her and began to talk. And Fang Zheng didn''t want to disturb the little girls'' reunion, so he turned and came to cocoa. At the moment, cocoa and Einstein were staring at each other. It seemed that the atmosphere was quite stalemate. "Oh, you are cocoa?" Fang Zheng stepped forward, greeted the woman in front of him and looked at her. At present, cocoa looks like an old woman. Although she is fairly long, she is still a queen with blond hair and huge breasts... Founder has never been very cold about this type of. So he just glanced and took back his eyes with interest. "So you are what they call a visitor from another world?" Looking at founder, cocoa also looked at him curiously, while founder nodded. "Yes, you should already know. From now on, Haiyuan city will be under our management." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng embraced his arms and looked at cocoa in front of him. According to the general theory, the other party either jumps or gets angry, or has to talk about conditions. However "Of course not." Cocoa was as refreshing as a clearance sale. "I''ve heard Einstein say the specific situation. Since you''re here for this, you''ll be responsible for the eye of the abyss." At this point, cocoa smiled at Fang Zheng. "Then, please help yourself. Einstein is as familiar with the situation here as I am. She will help you." With these words, cocoa turned and left directly, while Fang Zheng scratched his head and looked suspiciously at Einstein around him. "So easy to talk?" "That woman must have some conspiracy." Einstein shook his head, still serious. Now Fang Zheng can understand why Einstein''s expression just now looks like swallowing Coptis chinensis. It''s really hard to punch empty. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter what she wants to do, I will let her know that everything she has done is futile." Fang Zheng didn''t care, just shrugged his shoulders and said casually. Einstein looked at him and shook his head. "I really don''t know where you got your confidence..." "If you have food in your hand, don''t panic. In the final analysis, strength is the foundation of everything. Even if this guy wants to secretly make a trap and throw us all into the quantum sea, I have a way to get everyone out. So no matter what she wants to do, it doesn''t mean anything to me......" "I hope so." I don''t know if he was moved by Fang Zheng''s self-confidence. Einstein''s expression changed back to its original appearance. "Cocoa agreed to let us take over Haiyuan city. Although she doesn''t know what she''s up to, we''d better do what we should do. It takes a little time to stabilize the quantum sea..." "Then I''ll let the little girls come out and relax. It''s really suitable for tourism." After a short chat, Einstein took his own people to take over Haiyuan city. And Fang Zheng sent them from the warship to have a good look here. Sure enough, after seeing the city in the sea, everyone seemed excited and excited. Although girls have seen many things since they came to this world, they can see such a romantic thing as the city in the sea for the first time. Besides, just standing here and looking at the wandering fish outside, as well as the blue and beautiful underwater scenery around, has made the girls call it a worthwhile trip. The twins named rosalia and Lilia also joined in. They were particularly interested in three Debbie Luke stars such as Lara. Perhaps because they all had tails, the two girls were very enthusiastic about them, while Lara and others were also very friendly to rosalia and Lilia. The two sides soon became one. Fang Zheng found a place to sit down and looked at the laughter and slapstick of the girls not far away. It was also leisurely. But soon, he saw bronya coming towards him, but the girl''s expression now seemed a little gloomy. Seeing Fang Zheng, bronia hesitated and said. "I''m sorry, bronia..." "Talk broke down? It''s nothing. Come on, sit down." As she spoke, Fang Zheng patted the chair beside her. Bronia hesitated and then sat on the chair. "You see?" "A little. Anyway, I can guess that you don''t seem very happy with that woman." When visiting Haiyuan city just now, Fang Zheng saw the dispute between bronia and cocoa. Although they were far away at that time, they couldn''t hear what they were talking about. But in the end, she saw bronya clap cocoa''s hand open, stretch it out to her, and then turn around and leave, while cocoa stood there without saying a word. Bronia did not speak, but looked at the scene in silence. Then she asked in a low voice. "Jiecheng, do you think... Is this right? In order to deal with the collapse, we must sacrifice something, no matter what it is?" "Of course... It''s wrong." "... is it?" "That''s right." Founder nodded. "I don''t deny that human beings really need to sacrifice in order to fight. Sometimes they sacrifice themselves and sometimes others. But the problem is whether it is active or passive." "... is there a difference?" "Of course." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "When you are in danger, you may indeed lose something. But this is a sacrifice you can''t do, and all you can do is accept. This is really something you can''t do, but it''s different to take the initiative to sacrifice something. Indeed, collapse is a disaster. For those who die in the disaster, we can''t bring them back to life. For their sacrifice , we may feel sad and painful, but all we can do is accept. However, even so, it does not mean that we must sacrifice something in order to face the elimination of collapse. " Said here, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. That''s why he doesn''t like Otto. Because passive sacrifice and active sacrifice are totally different. Like the famous hepatitis B vaccine in China, there is a story about professor Tao Qimin, who was developing vaccine at that time, successfully created the first hepatitis B vaccine, but they could not afford to use the gorilla to test the vaccine effect. So Professor Tao Chi min did his own experiment and injected hepatitis B vaccine on himself. If they had enough money to buy gorillas for this experiment, who would really be willing to inject themselves with a vaccine that has never been verified? Success is naturally good talk, but what about failure? Shennong tastes all kinds of grass. It''s touching. In the final analysis, it''s because there''s no way. However, in the face of collapse, is there really no way? Passive sacrifice is beyond your control, but you have to sacrifice something for it? Just because "there''s no way"? Or because you don''t want to find a way? Otto is so, so is cocoa. This is just like when facing drought, human beings don''t think about how to develop artificial rainfall, but throw a boy and girl to the river god every year to pray for rain. Simple and rough, maybe it works, maybe it doesn''t work. Who knows? There is no way to sacrifice. There is no way, so we must sacrifice. At first glance, they all seem similar, but in fact, there is a great difference between the two. In founder''s view, both Otto and cocoa are actually broken minions. Because they abandoned humanity in order to save all this. If people have no human nature, then the basis of human existence does not exist. Fang Zheng also read from the database of destiny that before this generation, there was a pre civilization era. They also fought against collapse, and even abandoned their dignity and humanity as human beings at all costs. They just wanted to live. But in the end they all failed. If a man abandons human nature, what is the difference between a man and a beast with two feet? Therefore, in Fang Zheng''s view, this is why even if the previous civilization was so advanced, it was finally destroyed. When they lose their humanity, they are no longer called people. In the end, even if they really overcome the collapse at this price, they will no longer be called humans. So in the final analysis, they can''t insist on their dignity as human beings. How can they overcome collapse? The heroes of that era always said that in order to overcome collapse, they were even willing to abandon everything and turn into demons. However, when they make this choice, they have actually lost to collapse. They just don''t know it yet. If you are no longer a person, the goal you strive for will no longer exist. Just like founder, even if he is now a time dragon, the God of magical girls, the God of games, and love... Finally, forget it. But he still insists on his human character and ideas. He still likes krypton gold, cheating and flirting with his sister. Hate Americans and always give priority to China. Fang Zheng doesn''t know what other gods look like, but he has always been like this, before, now and in the future. Only those who have human nature are qualified to be called human. After losing human nature, they will be automatically expelled from human nationality. However, for some people, they don''t seem to understand this at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 Soon, the night passed. When bronia opened her eyes again, she was awakened by rosalia and Lilia. "Sister broonia, let''s play together!" "We''re not here to play... Well, what do you want to play?" "Hide and seek!" "... bronia doesn''t think hide and seek is any fun..." Looking at rosalia''s cheerful look, bronia was speechless. However, just when she was going to say something more, she suddenly saw a girl with short pink hair waving her tail and coming. "Ah, it''s a dream!" Seeing the girl opposite, rosalia immediately shouted happily. Perhaps it was because everyone had long tails. They were also very close to Lara, Mengmeng and Nana. Although we only got along for less than a day, the relationship between the two sides has been very good. So now rosalia waved her hand excitedly. "Hey, Mengmeng, do you want to play together? We''re going to play hide and seek with sister bronia!" "Ah, rosalia..." Hearing rosalia''s greeting, Mengmeng seemed to come back. She looked around and then looked at bulonia. "Miss bronia, have you seen Dr. Einstein?" "Doctor?" "Well, the doctor didn''t mean to go to the observation station to determine the numerical changes of the quantum sea and determine the time to open the door of the abyss. I went to her today to ask about the situation, but I couldn''t find Dr. Einstein... I don''t know where she went. Have you seen her?" "Dr. Einstein is not at the observatory?" Hearing Mengmeng''s words, bronia was stunned, while Mengmeng nodded. "Well, she didn''t leave any information... I always think something''s wrong, miss bronia. Have you seen her?" "No, bronia didn''t see Dr. Einstein." As she spoke, bronia looked at rosalia and Lilia, and they shook their heads. "Well, then I should inform Mr. Jiecheng. It seems that..." "Boom!!!" However, before Mengmeng''s words were finished, suddenly, the whole Haiyuan city suddenly shook, as if it had encountered an earthquake. At the same time, a rapid alarm sounded. Then they saw a large group of white collapse animals appear from the bottom of the sea. They rushed to Haiyuan city in groups like a school of fish. "Wow, what''s going on?" The girls were also surprised when they looked at the broken beast rushing into Haiyuan city. And bronia''s expression changed slightly. "It is detected that a large amount of collapse energy has been generated in the Pacific Ocean... Something is wrong!" At the moment, the girls naturally didn''t care what games to play, and hurried back to Haiyuan city. At the entrance of Haiyuan City, they also met cocoa with the same restless look. Cocoa was relieved to see bronia and rosalia and others. "Bronia, rosalia, Lilia, are you okay? Great...!" "Ms. cocoa, what the hell happened here? What did you do?" Mengmeng stared at Cocoa and asked seriously. When he heard Mengmeng''s inquiry, cocoa stared. "I just want to ask you what you did! The eye of the abyss was activated, and the disintegrator was attracted by it!" Hearing cocoa''s answer, bronia was not surprised. "The entrance of the quantum sea has been opened?" "Yes, I don''t know what you''ve done, but now this place has become the target of the disintegrating beast... We must leave here immediately! The eye of the abyss has gone wild, thousands of disintegrating beasts are attacking here, and we can''t defend here alone." "The eye of the abyss must be protected." At this moment, bronia immediately made a decision. She no longer ignored cocoa''s persuasion, but turned her head and looked at Meng Meng. "Miss Mengmeng, please inform Mr. Jiecheng of the situation here immediately. I will protect the eye of the abyss immediately." "OK, miss bronia, please. I''ll inform Mr. Jiecheng of the situation immediately." Mengmeng also knows that the situation is critical. Although they don''t know what happened, at least for now, the eye of the abyss is the biggest guarantee for them to return to their own world. In any case, it could not be destroyed, but the collapse of the world could be a very dangerous thing, so she decided to report it to founder immediately. "Wait, bronia...!" When she saw bronia rush into abyss City, cocoa tried to stop her, but bronia just turned her head and looked at her. "Mother cocoa, bulonia is no longer a child... Not anymore." With these words, bronia turned and left, and when she saw here, cocoa clenched her teeth and looked at her sisters. "Rosalia, Lilia, help her. But be careful not to get close to the quantum sea!" At the same time, Fang Zheng also learned the story from Meng Meng. "What? The eye of the abyss is gone? Who opened the door?!" Hearing Mengmeng''s report, Fang Zheng was also surprised. You know, Einstein told him before that the waves of the quantum sea fluctuate. They must wait for the quantum sea to be calm before they can open the eye of the abyss, so as to ensure everything to be smooth to the greatest extent. But now the eye of the abyss opens in advance, causing the storm in the quantum sea to overflow, making everything around begin to become unstable. "Where''s Dr. Einstein?" "I don''t know. I didn''t find Dr. Einstein at the observation station. That''s what I wanted to report to Mr. Jiecheng..." "I''ll go to the eye of the abyss immediately. You go back to the warship first..." Fang Zheng quickly gave the order, and then he immediately switched the communication channel. "Xiao dark? I have one thing to ask you..." When Fang Zheng rushed into Haiyuan city again, it had become the world of collapse beasts. Thousands of broken beasts are wandering around Haiyuan city with joy. Although the anti entropy mecha still insists on resisting these disintegrated beasts, it seems that they won''t last long. "Scourge corps!" Fang Zheng glanced around and immediately took out the frost sadness and waved it forward. Then, the undead army and the undead dragon roared from under the ice. "Destroy these guys!" At Fang Zheng''s command, the Scourge army immediately turned around and launched an attack on the collapsed herd, while he rushed into the abyss city and ran towards the eye of the abyss. "Boom, boom!!!" Just entering the eye of the abyss, founder heard a series of explosions. Needless to ask, it must be bronia''s artillery attack. So Fang Zheng also looked at the place where the sound was emitted. Sure enough, in the deepest part of the eye of the abyss, bronia and the sisters were fighting a huge monster. The other party appeared from the center of the platform of the eye of the abyss. Only the upper body came out. At the moment, he was waving his hands to fight with them. ... huh? This scene looks familiar? Is there the wrath of the solidar stars in this drop? Although the monster looked very powerful, it obviously didn''t have Kil''jaeden''s ability. With the cooperation of the sisters and bronia, it was soon beaten back to the quantum sea. However, at this time, suddenly, the change was highlighted. With the defeat of the monster, the platform on which bulonia and other three people were standing collapsed, which immediately surprised bulonia. She hurriedly stretched out her hand, and then the mecha behind bulonia punched out, flying rosalia and Lilia to the platform, while bulonia herself was captured by the rotating quantum storm, Instantly disappeared into the sea of quantum. "Bronia!" Seeing this scene, rosalia and Lilia also immediately shouted, and at this time, founder rushed over. "Give it to me, you go back first!" Without looking back, Fang Zheng jumped into the sea of quantum. Then the next moment, I saw the roaring eye of the abyss restore calm - the originally opened door was closed again. The sky was blue. Boundless, as if the deep-sea scenery appeared in front of Fang Zheng, his body fell slowly, and then stood on a piece of debris. "This is the sea of quantum." Fang Zheng looked around and saw all kinds of debris -- dilapidated buildings, withered trees, and some messy things that couldn''t be seen. This is also normal. This is the incomplete world, the intersection of will and reality, existence and spirit. Here you may encounter something from reality, or you may encounter a broken space-time fragment... Well, who''s right? "But then again, where is bronia?" Founder looked around again and found no trace of bronia. Maybe bronia was taken elsewhere by the power of the quantum sea? But this is not a problem. For ordinary people, entering the quantum sea may be a very risky thing, but for founder, it is no more dangerous than his own swimming pool - well, of course, maybe the swimming pool of the water park is strange. Fortunately, however, the quantum sea is a gap between will and reality. In short, it is like the outer world - as long as you want to find it, you can find it. Fang Zheng closed his eyes and began to feel bronya''s breath. Soon, he grasped a weak connection, which was the power of collapse energy - the power from the female martial god. Here it is. Fang Zheng opened his eyes, then waved his right hand forward, and then the void in front began to twist and rotate into a huge vortex of light. Then Fang Zheng went in. The next moment, when he opened his eyes again, everything was different. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 Grass, woods. "Well......" Fang Zheng stretched out and looked around. He saw the undeveloped primitive land. I don''t know if I can find bulonia here, but even if I can''t find bulonia, I should be able to find something related to bulonia... After all, I can feel the collapse energy of female martial god here. At least there should be the shadow of female martial god here. "Bronia, are you there? If you hear me, please answer?" Fang Zheng opened his mouth and shouted a few times. As a result, here is... Of course, it is calm. Then he looked around and found that there seemed to be a village not far away, so Fang Zheng also walked down the mountain and walked in the direction of the village. It looks like an ancient village in Japan. Everything is quite orderly, but there are no people everywhere. Fang Zheng is walking among them, looking here and there, but he can''t even see half a person - is it possible that the village is over? Looking at the village shrouded in night, Fang Zheng scratched his head, which reminded him of the God village he met in the supernatural world when he was incarnated into a ghost - this place is not haunted, is it. But even without a cell phone, he''s not afraid. "Huh?" At this time, Fang Zheng saw that the lights were bright on the shrine not far away, and the sound could be heard faintly. So he also walked over curiously to see what was going on there. To be on the safe side, Fang Zheng also hid his body, quietly walked through the woods, and then fell on the roof of the shrine. At this time, he found that the whole shrine was full of people, from old to young. It seemed that all the people in that village had come here. But they don''t sleep this big night. What the hell is this? Fang Zheng glanced curiously and looked forward, and then his eyes narrowed slightly - he saw a little girl in white on the altar in front of the people, closing her eyes and kneeling there. Her hands were tied by a rope and looked like she was imprisoned. At the same time, another pink haired girl with a knife went to the altar. She came to the girl and took out the knife. Um... Wait, isn''t it Just as Fang Zhengxin was reading the electricity, she saw the girl holding the long knife in her hand and waving it down at the girl! The light of the knife flashed, but the knife did not hit the girl, but cut off the rope in her hand. Then I saw the girl stretch out her hand to the girl. "Lin! Hold my hand and we''ll escape!" While talking, the girl with pink hair grabbed the girl''s hand and wanted to escape. However, the girl didn''t get up. On the contrary, she fell to the ground. "It''s useless." At this time, a man in white came out of the crowd. "Her hamstring has been cut off and she can''t stand up all her life." "What..............." Hearing this, the girl with pink hair was surprised, and the girl smiled. "Yes, sister..... Lin actually knew it long ago. So, Lin is really happy to help his sister before he dies..... Just, I''m sorry, sister. Lin can''t go to see the cherry blossoms with you......" However, the girl was silent and stared at her sister who fell in front of her, tears flowing down her cheeks. "Sister... Must be an excellent witch." "Can''t wait any longer!" At the same time, the man in white shouted. Then he grabbed the pink haired girl''s hand, raised his knife and waved it hard. Followed by "Dang!!!" The sharp long knife and the dark big sword hit each other, and then spun and flew out. "Are you Japanese psychopathic? I said." Fang Zheng stood in front of the girl, holding a big sword and staring at the man in white. "How can I see you sacrificing in any ghost place? You have nothing to do all day, right? So if you want to die, die yourself." "Who are you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Fangzheng, the man in white was surprised, and the girl with pink hair he grabbed also quickly broke free from the man in white, ran to his sister and hugged her. At the same time, she turned around and looked at Fang Zheng. Although she doesn''t know who this man is, this is the only way for their sisters to live at present! "I''m just a stranger passing by." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Originally, I just wanted to come here to ask for a glass of water, but there was no one in the village, so I was curious to see what happened. Unexpectedly, I saw a group of adults bullying little girls... Do you want some face?" "What do you know? A stranger!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the man in white turned red. "This is for the whole village. If we don''t sacrifice for the gods, our village will be dry all the time! For the survival of the village, we must do so! Only by offering a pure virgin can we meet the requirements of the gods! Let''s get the nourishment of manna!!" "Tut tut Tut, what gods, even pure little Lori sacrifice... I''m afraid this thing is not an evil god, but you Japanese... Gods and evil spirits are not separated. Who knows what you believe in." Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. "In that case, let me see what the beast you believe in is. I''m afraid it''s not normal to have this abnormal hobby." "You, how dare you disrespect the gods!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s ridicule, not only the man in white, but also the villagers behind him turned white. "This is blasphemy! Blasphemy!!" "What if I desecrate it? Does it dare to come out? Hey, what pervert, I call you, do you dare to promise...?" "Roar --!" However, Fang Zheng''s voice just fell. Suddenly, with a roar, a huge figure fell from the sky and landed in the shrine. It was a huge white fox two people tall. At the moment, it is facing Fangzheng, opening its bloody mouth and grinning to express its dissatisfaction. "God, the gods are angry!" "The gods appear!!!" Seeing the big fox, the villagers below also fried the pot one after another. Crying for their parents, they turned and ran away. Seeing the big fox, Fang Zheng was also stunned. "Shit, I''ve been doing it for a long time. The collapse I feel can be on you... So you are also a collapse beast?" "Roar --!" The big fox obviously didn''t intend to talk more nonsense with Fang Zheng. He roared and bit directly at Fang Zheng. "Be careful!" Seeing this, the girl with pink hair immediately cried out. After all, it was the God sacrificed in their shrine! However, facing the attack of the big fox, Fang Zheng was not slow. He grabbed the big sword and ran forward against the big fox. Then, at the moment when the big fox closed his mouth, he suddenly bent down and a sliding shovel crossed under the big fox. At the same time, the dark sword in his hand went straight into the belly of the big fox and opened a shocking wound from beginning to end. "Oh, Woo -!" For a moment, the original roar of the big fox changed into a miserable scream. It fell heavily to the ground, shook its head and tail, and struggled to get up. However, Fang Zheng didn''t give it this chance. After slipping and shoveling over the fox, he jumped and turned around, holding a big sword and stabbed it directly into the fox''s head. With the dark sword running through the fox''s head, the next moment, the huge fox no longer moved. After a wail, he fell directly to the ground and lost his breath. Then, just like the broken animals Fang Zheng saw, the big white fox began to disintegrate gradually, turn into light particles and disappear into the air. "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Watching the big fox disappear, founder is laughing, and make complaints about the big sword. The latter stared at the scene, and then the whole person collapsed to the ground with a "poof". As for the other villagers, they fell to their knees and looked at the big foxes disappearing in front of them. They were as numb as if they had been hit by five thunders. But Fang Zheng didn''t care. He didn''t even pay attention to these guys, but went straight to the sisters. "Well, what are you going to do next?" "We......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl with pink hair was stunned. Then she looked at the people around and the shrine, bit her lips, as if she had made up her mind. "We want to get out of here." "That''s no problem. Let''s go." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. "I''ll give you a ride." "But my sister''s feet..." Looking at her sister''s feet, the girl with pink hair showed a sad expression again, while Fang Zheng raised her eyebrows. "That''s it. I thought it was a big deal... Wait, let me give you a buff." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out his personal terminal, swept the girl''s feet and came with a hair of medical glue. "All right." "All right?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl was surprised. She also saw what the other party had just done to her sister, but she ended it before she reacted. Can it be said that... The man cured his sister''s broken hamstring? "Well, get up. Take two steps if you have nothing to do." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl hesitated at first, but she still supported the ground with her hands, then stood up tremblingly and took two steps carefully. Then, the girl suddenly smiled. "Sister, I''m ready to walk!" "Great, Lin!!" Seeing her sister standing up, the pink haired girl hugged her happily. "Well, let''s go?" "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the pink haired girl nodded hard. Then she stood up holding her sister''s hand, followed Fang Zheng and walked towards the exit of the shrine. At the moment, the man in white was still paralyzed on the ground and lost his soul. The other villagers were no better. Everyone stayed there and watched Fang Zheng walk towards the exit with his two sisters. "God!!" Just as the three were about to arrive at the gate, one of the old men suddenly jumped out, knelt down in front of Fang Zheng and lowered his head. "Please bless us!! God!!" "Ha ah......" Looking at the old man kneeling in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "Look at what you''ve done. If I''m really a God, do you think I''ll bless you?" "I... we can''t help it......" "So send the children to die? All right, all right, I''m too lazy to listen to your excuses. Go away. You should be glad I didn''t punish you and burned the village directly." "Eh --!" Hearing this, the old man turned white and hurried away. No one came up and died. Fang Zheng also hummed a little song and left the village with the two sisters. On the way, Fang Zheng also listened to the two people introduce themselves. They were indeed a pair of sisters. The girl''s name was bachongying, and her sister bachonglin was used as a sacrifice. They were originally the daughters of the God of the shrine in the village, but because the village has been dry and there has been no rain recently, the villagers came up with this way to sacrifice. In fact, before bachonglin, they had sacrificed a young girl, but the young girl was not perfect at that time. Maybe this is why they didn''t succeed. That''s why they chose bachonglin, the daughter of God, as the second sacrifice Well, after listening to them finish the whole story, Fang Zheng said that it was right to burn the village with a fire. After leaving the village, Fang Zheng accompanied them for some time and came to a prosperous town nearby. Say goodbye to them here -- the elopement plan of BA CHONGYING is obviously not two days a day, but has been planned for a long time. They will take a boat from here to other ports, and then go to other places to live. Frankly speaking, it''s not reliable for two young girls to run around like this, but he really doesn''t have time to stay here for a long time. He can only wish them all the best. Of course, on the way, Fang Zheng also asked them if they had seen bulonia and showed them bulonia''s photos. Unfortunately, they both said they had not seen bulonia... So in the end, Fang Zheng helped them find a kind boatman and sent them away from the dock. Then he directly opened the space gap and returned to the quantum sea again. "Well, I got the wrong number, but I can continue..." Returning to the broken channel of the quantum sea, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. However, just as he was thinking about how to find it next, Fang Zheng suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. Then he looked in the direction of footsteps and saw a girl with short blue hair and wearing a white dress coming from the mirror of the channel. Behind her, there was a girl with black hair and black skirt. Oh, just in time. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng suddenly saw a light in front of him. This was the first time he met someone in the quantum sea! Maybe they know where bronia is? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also quickly raised his hand and shouted to the girls on the other side of the channel. "Hey, girls over there, two girls, I have something to ask you." "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the blue haired girl seemed surprised. She turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "You, you are..." "Oh, don''t be afraid. I just came here to find someone." Seeing the other party''s cautious appearance, Fang Zheng quickly waved his hand. "I want to ask you, have you ever met a girl named bulonia? She looks about thirteen or four years old. She is very petite, with gray hair and two drill bits on both sides..." "You know bronia''s sister?!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the blue haired girl suddenly cried out in surprise, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, she was involved in the quantum storm. I''m here to get her out... Have you seen her?" "I was with sister bronya just now..." Said here, the blue haired girl seemed a little depressed. "Well... If you meet her, tell her I''m looking for her. If she can find a suitable coordinate, please send me a signal. For example, send a big move so that I can determine her position..." Fang Zheng doesn''t know what the relationship between this sister and bronia is, but I think they should have a relationship. After all, although there are many different things in the quantum sea, fate always presents the things connected with it. If the girl met bronia, there should be some connection between them. "OK, I see. May I have your name..." At this moment, the scene of the channel directly opposite suddenly began to blur like TV interference, which is also the feature of the quantum sea. Storms are always present, and the steady frequency is not always present. "My name is Jiecheng Zheng. Just tell her my name and she should understand." "OK... First of all... I''m Xi..............." However, the blue haired girl had not finished her words, and the next moment she disappeared together with the passage. "The quantized body is really interesting." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes in the direction of the disappearance of the blue haired girl, stared at it for a moment, and then took back his eyes. "Well, it''s time for me to continue looking. Although I didn''t find bronia this time, it''s a good start to meet people who have communicated with her. Next.........." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon, the quantum sea began to twist again. Soon, the air twisted again and turned into a shining door. "Let me see where the next place will be." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 When bronya opened her eyes again, she found herself at the scene of the funeral ceremony. In front of her were bishop Otto and the dean of Teresa school - bronya was not surprised. She had encountered similar things in the previous world. But... What about Heather? Is she here, too? Just when buluoniya was upset, a hand gently stretched out and held buluoniya''s hand. Buluoniya turned her head and was relieved to see the blue haired girl in front of her. Soon, the funeral ceremony was over, and the people turned and left. Only bronia and HIL remain here. "Finally see you again, sister bronia." "Well, I''m glad to meet you too, Xi''er..." Holding Xi''er''s hand tightly, bulonia stared at the blue haired girl in front of her, and didn''t know what to say. This girl was once a child in bronia''s orphanage and a good friend of bronia. But in a subsequent experiment, Xi''er was quantized and disappeared, and the experiment failed. At that time, bronya was also very sad, but she didn''t expect to meet this friend who she thought she would never see again in the quantum sea - now bronya''s idea is to leave here safely with Xi''er and return to the real world. But this is obviously not an easy thing. "Ah, by the way, sister broonia." Just then, the blue haired girl seemed to think of something and hurried to look at bronia. "Just now I met a man named Jiecheng Zheng in the sea of quantum. He said he came to see you..." "Jiecheng?" Hearing the name, bronia was surprised. "Yes, he is a handsome big brother. Do you know him?" "Well......" In the face of the blue haired girl''s inquiry, bronia hesitated and nodded. However, I don''t know why, at the moment, bronia''s mind is haunted and recalls what she heard outside the door that night "........ He can''t be your boyfriend, bronia''s sister?" "No! Why do you say that!" Hearing the blue haired girl''s inquiry, bronia quickly retorted, while the blue haired girl was stunned. "Because just now, sister bronia, your face is so red..." "Yes?" Bronia was stunned and subconsciously touched her face, while the blue haired girl looked at her with a smile. "Sister broonia, what''s your relationship with Mr. Jiecheng?" "... just a simple companion." "Hey? Really? But he is willing to enter the quantum sea for you. It''s very dangerous for ordinary people." "It may be so for ordinary people, but it may not be for him." "What kind of person is he?" Looking at the blue haired girl staring curiously at her eyes, bronia gritted her teeth. "Dirty pervert!" "........ Hey?" "..... ah Cho!!!" Fang Zheng sneezed and rubbed his nose. "Really, who is talking about my handsome behind my back?" While muttering, Fang Zheng glanced around again. Blue sky, white clouds, grass, woods. I''m not going back to that damn place again. Thinking so, founder walked out of the woods. Sure enough, there was another ancient Japanese town in front of him, but unlike before, it looked very popular. People come and go everywhere, and you can see a group of children playing in the field by the side of the road, which is completely different from the cold place before. Seeing Fang Zheng appear, these children seem not to be afraid, but stare at him curiously. Just as Fang Zheng was going to go up and ask them where it was, suddenly, a girl in kimono and pink hair ran out of it and came to Fang Zheng excitedly. "Ah, it''s Mr. Jiecheng! Mr. Jiecheng, are you coming to see us?" "You are......" Looking at the pink haired girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was stunned. His first impression was bachonglin, but how to say bachonglin''s face....... It seems that she is more fierce. The girl looks very gentle, and her way of speaking is different "It''s me, bachonglin. I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Jiecheng." "Eight heavy Lin?" Hearing the other party''s self introduction, Fang Zheng reflected that this was the girl who was used as a sacrifice at the beginning, but he remembered correctly that when he separated from them, bachonglin was so big... Now it seems that he is almost as big as the original bachongying. "Long time no see." Although Fang Zheng had some doubts, he nodded and said hello -- although the speed at which little Lori grew up was a little surprising, it was not a special accident. In the Dunyong world, the little raccoon became a 16-year-old girl from Lori overnight. By contrast, this is nothing. "I just passed by by by chance. I didn''t expect you to be here..." "I''ll take you to your sister. She will be glad to see you." At the moment, eight heavy Lin was also excited, holding Fang Zheng''s hand and taking him to his home. On the way, she also happily told Fang Zheng about the experience of the two sisters. After Fang Zheng sent them off, octuple Ying and octuple Lin took the ship to another town, where they lived for some time, but they didn''t get any good luck. Eight double cherry and eight double Lin were both children at that time, and no one would hire them to work. Moreover, they didn''t bring much money from home, so they couldn''t support the consumption of such places. In the end, they decided to go to a remote place, or they couldn''t do it. Their sisters could build a house in the mountains and live by themselves. However, there was no way out. Just after the sisters entered the mountain, they rescued an old man from a monster (actually a broken beast), and the old man happened to be the village head here. In order to repay their saving grace, the other invited them to live in the village and prepared a house for them. Although it''s a little shabby, it''s already a good place to live. After that, BA CHONGYING and BA Chonglin lived here. Because BA CHONGYING was a witch and practiced swordsmanship, she was attacked by monsters several times. She came forward to defeat the monsters and saved many villagers. Therefore, people in this village also have more and more trust in their sisters. Now octuple cherry has decided to save a sum of money to open a Taoist temple here and teach you some swordsmanship... Well, it''s also a dream. While talking, Fang Zheng also came to their home. It seems that although it is not particularly luxurious, it is quite clean and tidy, but it is quite leisurely. In the small courtyard, a beautiful girl was sweeping the floor with a broom in her hand. "Sister, look who''s coming!" Bachonglin happily opened the door and shouted. Hearing bachonglin''s voice, the girl turned around in surprise and was surprised to see Fang Zheng. "Mr. Jiecheng!" "Oh, you are Octopus cherry? Are you so big?" Looking at the girl who was slightly shorter than himself, Fang Zheng also smiled and extended his hand to say hello. "I remember you were as tall as my waist..." "It''s been so many years. Please sit down, please sit down..." Eight double cherry also hurried to entertain Fang Zheng to sit down, and then poured him tea. "I didn''t expect to see Mr. Jiecheng again..." "I didn''t expect it. To tell you the truth, I came here by accident. It''s luck." Founder certainly knows that this is not luck. Everything in the quantum sea is interrelated. Obviously, it was because he rescued octuple cherry and octuple Lin from the previous fragment that he met them again in this world. But these two should have nothing to do with bronia. "It seems that you are doing well." Fang Zheng took a sip of tea and looked at the small courtyard in front of him. Although it was small, it was clean and tidy, and it also had a sense of life. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, octuple cherry smiled embarrassed. "Thanks to Mr. Jiecheng, you... If you hadn''t rescued Lin at that time, I''m afraid..." "Don''t mention the past. It''s just a small effort. You can live well." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Mr. Jiecheng, are you here..." "Oh, I''m still looking for bronia." "Hey, haven''t you found Miss broonia yet?" Hearing this, octuple cherry changed her complexion. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." It''s no wonder that for Fang Zheng, he and octuple cherry were separated for less than an hour, but for octuple cherry, it has been several years, and after so many years, he is still looking for the girl named bulonia "Nothing. In fact, I''ve got some clues. I''ve met someone she met before. I thought I should be able to find her again soon." "That''s good..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, octuple cherry was relieved. Then the three sat in the yard drinking tea and chatting. Octuple Sakura also told each other about their current life. Although they are not rich in this village, they are also very calm. At present, BA CHONGYING is basically the police captain of the village, responsible for protecting the safety of the village. In the face of some mountain bandits, bandits and monsters, because of her superior strength, she did not encounter too much danger. "But every time my sister goes out, I''m afraid something will happen to her." Holding bachongying''s arm, bachonglin also pouted and complained. At that time, Fang Zheng gave her a hair of medical glue in order to treat bachonglin''s broken hamstring. As a result, she not only cured bachonglin''s hamstring, but also made her weak and sick body much healthier. Now bachonglin is not like the sick girl at first, but shows the youth vitality in line with his age. "Hahaha, indeed, you should be careful. Can you make your sister worry?" Hearing bachonglin''s complaint, Fang Zheng also smiled and looked at bachongying. "By the way, it''s time for you to fall in love, isn''t it? Have you made a boyfriend or something?" "Hey? Well, I didn''t..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, octuple cherry turned red and quickly waved her hand, and octuple Lin also said. "If it''s a man who doesn''t deserve his sister, I won''t promise!" "Dong Dong Dong --!" At this time, suddenly, a hasty knock on the door sounded, and then a voice came from outside the door. "Miss Bazhong, are you home?" "I''m here." At this moment, octuple cherry also hurried and became more serious. She stood up and opened the door of the yard. She saw a man standing outside. "Pray for help? What''s up?" "Great, Miss Bazhong. I wish you were here. Something happened here..... We found a girl who floated from the river......" "Floating over?" "Yes, she seems to be hurt..." As he spoke, the man turned around, and then saw several villagers carrying stretchers, on which lay a pale girl. When she saw the girl, she was also surprised. "Immediately put her in the house over there, and I''ll take care of her wound." "OK, Miss Bazhong." Seeing the villagers carrying people into the house, Fang Zheng tilted his head curiously and asked bachonglin. "Can your sister still cure?" "Well, in the past, because I was weak and ill, my sister made medicine for me. Later, we left home. My sister felt that I should have a living skill, so she also studied medicine hard." "It''s better to be a doctor than to go out and beat the broken beast to death." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded. However, at this time, she saw octuple cherry come out in a hurry. "Mr. Jiecheng, I''m sorry. Could you help me? The girl''s injury is a little serious..." "Oh, no problem, as long as it''s not a big event." Fang Zheng certainly didn''t care about it. He stood up, followed octuple cherry into the room and looked at the girl lying on the tatami. Fang Zheng was stunned. Huh? This white hair... Braided Isn''t this Kiana?! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3041 Yo, isn''t this Kiana? Looking at the white haired woman in front of him, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He had always suspected that although the quantum sea was fluctuating, it was at least related. However, whether it''s bachonglin or bachongying, founder doesn''t think they can have any connection with bulonia, let alone the two people 500 years ago. Bulonia is from Siberia and has nothing to do with ancient Japan. As a result, now I see, good guy, it''s related to Kiana after making trouble for a long time. As the saying goes, one of the four people in the world is always connected with you. That''s really a big difference. "Mr. Jiecheng?" Seeing that Fang Zheng looked at the white haired woman curiously, octuple cherry hurried to remind her, and Fang Zheng also came back to God when he heard her talk. "Oh, nothing. I''ll give her a buff..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened his personal terminal, and then sent a hair of medical glue to the white haired girl in front of him. Facts have proved that cosmic technology is reliable. When this medical glue goes down, the other party''s waist is not sour, his legs are not painful, and he is out of breath... Well, he is still out of breath. If he is out of breath, he will die. "All right, done." Confirm that the other party''s physical signs are stable. Fang Zheng also snapped his fingers and said. Seeing this scene, octuple cherry also couldn''t help feeling. "It''s not the first time I''ve seen you, but every time I see Mr. Jiecheng, you feel very magical..." "Hehe, it''s OK, so I''ll leave the rest to you." "OK." BA CHONGYING nodded and then looked at BA Chonglin standing beside Fang Zheng. "Well, Lin, her body has been soaked for a long time. I want to wash her body. You take her clothes and dry them first..." "OK, sister." Eight heavy Lin also nodded. It seems that she didn''t do it for the first time. The sisters were busy, and Fang Zheng was embarrassed to disturb here, so he said to octuple cherry and planned to go to the village. In this regard, octuple cherry is naturally welcome. At the same time, Fang Zheng should stay here for dinner anyway... Free dinner is not for nothing. After Fang Zheng promised, he turned and went shopping. The small villages and towns in Japan actually look the same. Fang Zheng turned left and right along the main road, even if he finished the whole town. However, the people here are quite enthusiastic. When they see Fang Zheng, they also greet him one after another. Obviously, they already know that Fang Zheng is the guest of octuple Cherry - this is the case in small places, and they can''t hide any news. Of course, some young men don''t look very friendly at founder. Founder just laughs. He is as handsome as himself, so he doesn''t care about those ugly men. When Fang Zheng came to the river, he saw a group of children around there, talking about something. "Yo, what are you doing? Kids?" Fang Zheng looked curious and went over to say hello. When he saw Fang Zheng, the children also turned to look at him. "Ah, it''s the big brother just now!" "Yes, I am. What are you doing here? The river is very dangerous." "We''re looking for something left by the big sister." "What?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned, while the children nodded. "Well, the big sister with white hair just now floated here and was found by us. Taro found her first." "Hey, hey..." The kid named taro raised his head and wiped his nose with an embarrassed smile. "In fact, it''s nothing. I was also frightened at that time. When I saw someone, I hurried home to call Abba..." "Well done. Saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. You''ll have good luck." Fang Zheng also praised it, making the kid more and more proud. However, at this time, suddenly, another child''s voice came not far away. "Hey --! Come and see, I found a strange thing!" Hearing the cry, the children also hurried in a swarm. Fang Zheng was idle and followed them. Then he saw several children standing on the Bank of the river, staring curiously around a black square object. "What is this?" "It looks like a box." "You see, it seems to crack..." "Is it the stuff of the big white haired sister..." As he spoke, a child reached out and wanted to pick up the box. However, seeing here, Fang Zheng frowned. "Don''t touch!" "Hey?!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s cry, the child who tried to pick up the black box was startled and stopped immediately. However, at this time, a violent black fog suddenly burst out in the box and swept towards the child! "Hum!!" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s face sank, and then he threw his right hand forward. Frost''s sadness suddenly appeared, flew past and directly inserted in front of the child. Blocked the attack of the black fog. At the same time, the bitter cold fog burst out, and the black fog seemed to notice that this thing was not easy to provoke. Before the frost sadness caught it, he flashed and slipped away with the wind. "Hoo..............." Until this time, Fang Zheng was relieved, and those children also recovered and ran away screaming. Fang Zheng went to Frost''s sorrow, pulled out his big sword, then looked at the broken black box in front of him and frowned slightly. Well, although it''s not clear, he did feel the breath of a lawyer from the box just now Who the hell is that white hair? After that, Fang Zheng returned to the town with the frightened child and the broken black box. After giving the child to his parents, he returned to the home of octuple Sakura. Seeing him back, octuple Sakura was also stunned. "Ah, Mr. Jiecheng, you came back just in time. Help me persuade Miss carline..." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What''s going on?" "She said she lost something very important, so she insisted on leaving here to look for it. I said she had just recovered and needed rest..." "Is that it?" As Fang Zheng spoke, he raised the black box in his hand. The latter saw the black box and quickly nodded. "Yes, she said she lost a black box..." "Just in time, I have something to ask her." As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened the door and went in. Then -- -- he saw a naked girl standing on tatami with her clothes to change They looked at each other, and then the white haired girl turned red and screamed loudly. "Don''t babble, babble, babble, babble, babble, babble!" After a while, when Fang Zheng entered the room again, he saw the white haired girl in her pajamas, huddled in the quilt, blushing and staring at him fiercely. "Don''t stare at me like that. I didn''t mean it." For the white haired girl''s eyes that want to kill, Fang Zheng just doesn''t see it directly. "And I have something to ask you..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng took out the black box. Seeing the box, the white haired girl was surprised. "That''s mine! Give it back!" "Give it back to you, but I want to ask you, what''s in it?" "This..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the white haired girl instantly lost her temper. "This... Is just an ordinary box..." "Not necessarily." Fang Zheng shook his right hand and threw the box to the white haired girl. The other party took the box and looked at the crack next to it. His face suddenly changed. "This thing fell on the river bank and was found by the children, and there was something in it trying to attack the children. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise the children would suffer." Saying this, Fang was staring at the white haired girl. "Well, tell me, why is there the power of collapse in here? Miss? Who are you?" Hearing this word, the white haired girl''s body trembled slightly. Finally, she sighed and lowered her head. "I''m Karin kaslana... The female martial god of destiny." "Oh......" Hearing the name of Kalian, Fang Zheng suddenly realized what was going on. After all, Otto had told about carline in detail in his diary, so after learning about carline, he had almost guessed each other''s experience. Sure enough, after that, carline told founder about her experience. As described in Otto''s diary, Karin kaslana is the last successor of the kaslana family and the most powerful female warrior God. She adheres to the belief that the kaslana family protects the people and is a very honest and pure person. However, because of this, when Kalian discovered the secret of destiny organization - they used children as sacrifices to try to crack the secret of a black box, in the view of destiny, the black box is the key to their fight against collapse. As long as the secret of the black box is cracked, collapse is no longer a problem. Of course, Kalian couldn''t accept it. As a result, she forcibly took the black box and lost her trace in the pursuit of fate. After that, Otto also wrote in his diary that Kalian, who went to the Far East, had sent him a letter saying that he had met a strong enemy in the Far East and needed weapons, so he sent back the "oath of Judas" to Kalian. As for what carline went through in the Far East, Otto doesn''t seem to know, but now it seems Kalian''s experience is similar to that recorded by Otto, but she said it in more detail. She said that she originally planned to go to China and asked the immortal who had met with her to seal the black box. Unexpectedly, it has turned into ruins. Then, in the confrontation with destiny''s pursuit forces, carline was exhausted and finally fell into the sea. When she woke up again, it was here. "So it is..." After listening to carline''s story, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Well, I see your situation, Miss callan. But now the problem is very serious. The seal of the box has been broken as you can see. The guy has escaped from the box, but now it seems that we must do something." "It needs to live on the body in order to maintain its existence." Carline also gave an answer immediately. "According to you, it originally wanted to live with the child, but it was stopped. But I don''t think it will give up and make a comeback..." "Well, then..." "Dong Dong Dong --!" At this time, suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, and then bachonglin rushed in. "No, big brother, there are many monsters outside the village!" "Oh? Where''s Sakura?" "My sister has gone to the entrance of the village to resist those monsters, but I''m worried..." "I see. I''ll go and see what happens." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stood up, and then he looked at carline. "Just wait here, Miss callan. Then I''ll be right back." With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand, turned and left the room. Kalian stared at his distant back, clenched her hands and said nothing. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3042 When Fang Zheng arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw Octopus cherry fighting with the collapsed animals. Of course, it''s a disintegrator, but it''s not the big white crab that founder will see in the future. On the contrary, they look more like species infected and mutated by T virus. Different from the weak girl in Fang Zheng''s impression before, today''s eight double cherry is obviously more like a soldier. She holds a long knife, bravely deals with these broken beasts, and finds the right opportunity to kill with one blow. However, the number of these disintegrated animals still makes octuple cherry a little difficult. Although they are not as powerful as ordinary disintegrated animals, and they do not mutate any special skills, they are full of aggression - even if a pig is full of aggression, it will give people a headache. At present, octuple cherry obviously can''t support it. Although she wants to make sure that those broken animals won''t enter the town, there are so many broken animals that octuple cherry can''t resist it at all. Seeing several broken beasts break through the obstruction of octuple cherry, they roar and rush to the town. Seeing this scene, octuple Sakura also screamed bad, but when she was going to turn around to resist. I saw the howling cold wind blowing in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, all the broken animals around turned into ice sculptures. She turned her head and saw Fang Zheng holding the sadness of frost in his hand and stepping over. "Mr. Jiecheng!" "Yo." Fang Zheng raised his hand and said hello to BA CHONGYING. "Lin asked me to come. Leave it to me here. Go down and have a rest first. You alone can''t resist these guys." "OK, please." Of course, octuple Sakura knew Fang Zheng''s ability. At this moment, he was relieved and hurried back. Then Fang Zheng held the sadness of frost and waved forward. Soon, the howling cold wind swept the whole herd and frozen all the struggling and roaring broken animals into ice sculptures. Then Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. Then he saw these ice sculptures burst, turned into dust and disappeared into the air. "Hoo..............." Seeing here, octuple cherry also breathed. "Thank you very much, Mr. Jiecheng." "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then looked deep into the woods and frowned. He had a feeling that this was not the end. I''m afraid that strange thing is still hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to act The attack of the disintegrator was stopped, but the danger remained. Octuple Sakura also informed them door-to-door that they should not go out at night to avoid danger. Then she kept her promise and cooked a delicious dinner for Fang Zheng to entertain him and carline. Carline is also an honest child. She blames herself for the attack of the broken beast on the town, and swears to the public that she will find the demon sealed in the box and completely eliminate it... Of course, it is impossible to start overnight. So they decided to rest one night and set out into the woods the next morning to look for clues about the devil in the box. After dinner, Kalian, who returned to the guest room, was also a little tired. Just when she was going to rest, the door was pushed open again - which made carline alert immediately, sat up and looked at the door. Fortunately, it was not the sex wolf in the daytime. "Ah, Miss Bazhong... What can I do for you?" "I''m sorry, Miss callan, that... I''ve repaired your clothes." As she spoke, octuple cherry handed over the black monastic clothes in her hand. Kalian took over the monastic clothes and then lowered her head. "I''m very sorry, Miss Bazhong. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be attacked by those broken beasts..." "Please don''t say that, Miss carline. Anyway, it''s good that you can survive. As for those monsters... Since Mr. Jiecheng will deal with them, I don''t think there will be any problem." "You just trust that man?" When she heard the name, Carleton pulled her face. For her, it was just a coyote peeping at her clothes! "Of course, Miss carline, after all, he is the Savior of Lin and me." "Help benefactor?" "Yes......" Eight double cherry also told Kalian what had happened when she and Lin were rescued by founder. The latter was also stunned after listening. "There''s such a thing..." "Yes, so I''m sure Mr. Jiecheng can solve these problems. Miss carline, you don''t need to worry about this... Well, it''s late at night. Please rest early." As she spoke, she stood up and planned to leave. And carline looked back and began to think. Perhaps because she was too absorbed, carline didn''t notice that something was twisting in the shadow next to her. Then, the shadow suddenly jumped out of the shadow and attacked carline! "Miss callan, be careful!" "Hey?" When Kalian came back to her senses, she had been attacked by octuple cherry. When she looked at it, she found that a black poisonous snake was opening its mouth and biting octuple cherry''s arm "... so Sakura became like this to save you?" Fang Zheng and Lin, who came in response, looked at the eight cherry trees lying on the tatami in front of them. They were also stunned. Fang Zheng frowned, carefully examined the wound of BA CHONGYING, and then looked at Kalian. "What about the snake?" "I, I don''t know. The snake seemed to melt suddenly after biting Miss Bazhong..." "Well......" Fang Zheng carefully looked at the unconscious octuple cherry, and then he suddenly stretched out his hand. Before they could react, he "tore" octuple cherry''s clothes. "Big brother?" "What are you doing?!" Seeing that Fang Zheng suddenly tore open BA CHONGYING''s clothes, BA Chonglin and Kalian were surprised, but soon, they were surprised to see that on BA CHONGYING''s body, bright red things like cracks were extending along her arms, and at the moment, they even penetrated near her chest. "What is this?" "The law erodes, well, sure enough, this thing is aimed at Octopus cherry." "Hey?" Carline was surprised to hear this. "What does that mean?" "As you said just now, the snake attacked you when you weren''t paying attention, and Sakura protected you from being bitten by it. But think about it carefully. If the target of the snake was really you, it could leave while Sakura and wait until you fell asleep. If it had to wait for you two, it probably wasn''t for you, but now the problem is not here..." "Do you have a way? If you go on like this, Miss Bazhong may..." Speaking of this, Kalian couldn''t help thinking of her colleagues who were eroded by the black box and changed into dead men. If this goes on, octuple cherry will become the same thing as them! "I''ll try. If I enter her spirit, I should be able to drive away the law maker." "I''m going too!" At this time, carline also said. "Miss Bazhong was attacked by the devil to protect me. I also want to help! I am the female martial god of heaven, and I also have the ability to fight!" "Well, you''ll be a success together... So Lin, please watch here." "OK, big brother, big sister, be careful..." "No problem." Fang Zheng said and stretched out his hand to carline. The latter hesitated and held Fang Zheng''s outstretched hand. Then Fang Zheng raised his other hand and put it on BA CHONGYING''s forehead. The next moment, the world began to twist and rotate, swallowing them in an instant. When Fang Zheng and Kalian opened their eyes again, they were in a cold steel cell. "What is this place? Is this miss Bazhong''s dream?" Kalian looked around suspiciously and asked, while Fang Zheng frowned. "No, it''s not like the dream of octuple cherry." The reason why Fang Zheng can make this judgment is very simple, because although the cell in front of him looks very simple, the whole shape is quite modern and even a little futuristic. Octopus Sakura was a young girl who lived in Japan 500 years ago. How could she have seen such a thing since she was a child? At this time, the closed cell door suddenly opened, and then a girl with pink hair came in. "Miss eightfold?!" Looking at the girl in front of her, Carleton screamed, while Fang Zheng blocked her. Obviously, although as like as two peas, the girls are dressed differently. At the moment, the good girl is wearing a short sleeved T-shirt and shorts, a modern dress, and she still has a pair of rabbit ears on her head "Are you the people locked up here?" Seeing Fang Zheng and Kalian, BA CHONGYING didn''t seem to know each other. They generally asked. Fang Zheng made a gesture to Kalian, motioned her not to speak, and nodded. "Who are you?" "Don''t be afraid. My name is Ying. What''s your name?" "My name is Jiecheng Zheng." "Carline." "Well..." Hearing their answers, the girl named Ying nodded. "I won''t hurt you, but I want to ask you one thing. Have you seen the girl in the picture?" As she spoke, Sakura took off the pendant in front of her chest, and then an image was projected into the air. That''s the group photo of Bazhong Ying and Bazhong Lin, but different from the two people in reality, at the moment, both of them are wearing quite modern clothes. Bazhong Lin is also tied with a single horsetail, smiling and holding his sister''s arm. "Hey......?" Seeing this scene, Kalian subconsciously wanted to speak, but Fang Zheng grabbed her thigh and squeezed it hard, which made Kalian cry out in pain and lower her body to cover her mouth. "Sorry, we''ve been here and haven''t seen anyone else." "Haven''t you seen her? How could it be... So has anyone been here or taken out recently? Please, I have to find her!" Said here, Sakura''s expression became more and more serious, and Fang Zheng also hurriedly raised his hand. "Please calm down, Miss Ying. We really don''t know where she was taken..." "I''m sorry... I''m too anxious." Sakura also sighed and looked at them. "Come with me and I''ll take you out of here." "I, we can help you!" At this time, carline hurried to speak. "We can help you find your sister. She is very important to you!" "This..............." "No problem, Miss Ying." Fang Zheng also looked at Ying and said. "If you have helped us, then we will help you... And with many people and great strength, it is easier to find your sister." "Thank you." Hearing what they said, Sakura smiled. "Then let''s get out of here first." With these words, Sakura turned and left the cell, while Kalian pulled Fang Zheng. "Wait, what''s going on? Is this miss Bazhong''s dream? Why can''t she recognize us at all? And her and Lin''s clothes are also ancient and strange. What''s the place here?" "I don''t know." Facing Kalian''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. "But to be sure, this is definitely not an ordinary dream." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3043 Soon, Fang Zheng and Kalian also walked out of the cell. Sakura Zheng looked seriously at the UAV not far away. Carline looked at those things and was confused - as a person from the Middle Ages 500 years ago, she naturally didn''t know what the disk that would shine in the air was. But before Kalian asked, Fang Zheng made a gesture to her and asked Kalian to shut up. Then Fang Zheng looked at Ying and asked. "Miss Ying, where are we going next?" "Bypass these guards and take the elevator to the archives. I have something to investigate." Sakura answered without looking back, and then when the guard drones moved, she immediately came out of the corner. "They''re moving. Let''s go! Follow me and don''t be found!" Under Sakura''s leadership, the two followed her through the drone guard, and then walked into the elevator. Then the three came to a floor of the base. "The archives is on this floor. Stay here first. Don''t walk around. The road leading to the archives is guarded. It seems that you can''t hide." Staring warily at the police robot in front of her, Sakura whispered to them. "What about that?" "I have a way to keep my head down and keep quiet." As she spoke, Sakura walked forward, and when she appeared in front of the machine guard, the other party''s eyes suddenly twinkled. [warning, the front is a non-public area, please show your identity] Facing the machine guard''s inquiry, Ying seemed very calm. "Ying. ID No.: cm-004." [authentication in progress - pass the authentication. Good evening, the fire moth chaser] Hearing this, Fang Zheng exchanged eyes with Kalian, and then Kalian asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Miss Bazhong is from this base? Then why should she be so secretive?" "Probably the opposite. Aren''t you an example?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, carline closed her mouth and glared at him, while the latter shrugged her shoulders and looked indifferent. At this time, Sakura is still talking to the guard. "We caught two escaped subjects." As she spoke, Sakura pointed to them. "They refused to tell their identity, so Dr. Mei asked me to come to the archives to find out which floor they escaped from." Bud clothes? Good guy, this is really a big release from acquaintances. Hearing this, Fang Zheng also smiled in his heart. It''s really interesting. Yayi can even be a doctor... I can tell them jokes when I go out. Unfortunately [permission verification failed, you do not have permission to access the archives] "Cut!" Hearing the guard''s answer, Sakura''s face changed. Then she suddenly took out a knife and waved it to the guard robot in front. The next moment, the robot was cut in half by Sakura and exploded completely. Then, the urgent alarm sounded. "You can only break through by force. You hide behind me!" "We can fight, too, Miss Sakura." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and called out a big sword from the void. At the same time, carline on the other side also took out a pistol from her arms. "You......" Seeing their reaction, Sakura was stunned and then nodded. "Then, please!" At the same time, police robots came from all directions and began to attack the three people. Although these machine guards look ferocious, they are naturally nothing to Fang Zheng. Ying in this world is also a veteran soldier. As a female martial god of destiny, Kalian, even if she is confused about all this in front of her, her combat skills are still not unfamiliar. Soon, the three joined hands to knock down these police robots and continue to go deep into the channel. Kalian''s identity also attracted Sakura''s attention. "Carline, are you... Holy mark?" "Hey?" Hearing Ying''s inquiry, Kalian was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at Fang Zheng at a loss. Sakura seemed to take her panic as fear, smiled and hurriedly comforted. "Don''t worry, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s a great power. You shouldn''t be locked up here. I''ll let you go..." While talking, the three came to the archives. Sakura went to the screen and entered something on the screen. Then she shook her head and walked aside. "It seems that it will take some time. Let''s have a rest here." "OK." Hearing Ying''s words, they nodded, looked at the terminal, and then made a gesture to Kalian. "You go and talk to Ying. I''ll investigate the terminal and see if I can find any information." "OK." Kalian also nodded, then came to Sakura and talked with her. Founder went to the screen, quietly opened his personal terminal, quickly cracked the firewall of the network system, and began to copy a large number of intelligence materials. Although I don''t know when this time fragment happened, founder has always been a thief. When he came, he didn''t make a big search first. Didn''t he play the game for so many years? Just after founder copied the data, Sakura also got the clue she wanted. "Yes, they locked Lin on the 33rd floor underground! Come with me!" Soon, the three quickly left the archives and came to the 33rd floor. Different from before, there are empty incubators on both sides of the corridor here, and the dark green light shines on the dark corridor, which looks very gloomy and terrible. At this time, Sakura suddenly stopped and stared at the front. "No, the troublesome man appeared." Then, they saw a white haired man with a big flame sword slowly coming out of the deep channel. He stared at Ying and said slowly. "Sakura, stop." Facing the advice of the white haired man, Ying doesn''t care. "Get out of the way, Kevin! I know exactly what I''m doing!" "I also know very well, that''s why I want to stop you, Sakura. Stop before things can''t be undone!" The white haired man named Kevin stared at Sakura and said again. "Your behavior is tantamount to betraying mankind!" "Betray mankind?" Hearing this, Ying immediately raised her eyebrows. "Lin is innocent! She didn''t do anything. You can''t arbitrarily identify her as a harm, let alone imprison her!" However, facing Sakura''s retort, Kevin just shook his head. "Lin''s body has detected a special collapse energy response. There is no doubt that she is the twelfth law." "Hey?!" Hearing this, carline was surprised, and Fang Zheng also twitched the corners of her mouth. Oh, that''s interesting But Sakura obviously doesn''t care about this. "What does it mean that there is collapse? You and I also have the factor of collapse beast in our bodies, but we are fusion soldiers to protect human beings! Lin has no symptoms. She can control that power! She won''t hurt others! You... Can''t take her life!" "Anyway, I won''t let you through here, Sakura." "I don''t want to, but Kevin, you haven''t seen my real power." At the moment, Sakura also stares at Kevin with a dignified face. Just when the two sides are about to explode............... Fangzheng''s figure suddenly inserts between the two. "I''ll stop him, Miss Sakura." "Hey? You?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sakura and Carleton were surprised. "But......" "Leave it to me. I promise I won''t let this guy hinder you." Fang Zheng raised the frost sadness in his hand and looked at the white haired man holding the flame sword in front of him. "I''ve seen almost what happened now. I agree with you, Miss Ying, so... You''d better hurry to save Lin. just leave this guy to me." "Be careful." Hearing this, Sakura was silent and then whispered. "This man''s strength is not ordinary. He is Kevin kaslana, the first moth to chase fire. Don''t underestimate him!" "Ah ah ah ah!!!??" When she heard this, carline screamed. She stared at the white haired man and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "As long as he doesn''t underestimate me." Fang Zheng waved his sword again, blocking Kevin''s sight. "Hurry up, Miss Ying. Aren''t you in a hurry?" "... please." Sakura also knows that there is no time to waste here, so she grits her teeth and grabs carline. The next moment, they flash. She doesn''t know how to appear when Kevin comes. Seeing this scene, Kevin was also surprised and turned quickly to try to catch up with them. At the same time, the dark sword mixed with the howling cold wind cut down on him, forcing Kevin to turn around and block Fang Zheng''s sneak attack. "Well, come and play with me, white haired man." Fang Zheng stared at Kevin in front of him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "Let me see what you can do!" Time paused at this moment, and then, fire and cold wind, light and dark, white and black collided together like a tide, bursting out unprecedented waves. The hot flame shrouded the whole space, and the big sword burning the flame seemed to burn out the air, covering everything in front of us in the endless high temperature. However, the howling cold wind came from the other side and went deep into the bone marrow, as if even the soul had to be frozen. The cold covered the corridor, the frost roared and the snow was flying. The huge waves facing the fire hit each other head-on. "What are you doing! You don''t know what fate this will bring!" Kevin waved the flame sword, looked at the square in front of him and roared loudly. What we get is the latter''s ridicule and ridicule. "I don''t care about that. All I know is that you people work together to bully innocent little girls. This itself is wrong." "This is for the future of mankind! In order to save mankind, we must do so! Only in this way can mankind survive!" "It''s just a beast. Only a beast can do this behavior. You don''t deserve to be called human anymore. You''re just a monster wearing human skin and covering up your animal nature with high sounding reasons. Since you are human, how about facing your destiny as human in the end?" "Don''t be kidding!" Kevin roared again. At the same time, the surrounding corridors began to collapse and a rapid alarm sounded. However, both sides did not care about these at the moment, but stared at each other and raised their big swords. "I swear, no matter what the price, mankind must overcome collapse!" "Only human beings can overcome collapse." Fang Zheng clenched Frost''s sadness and narrowed his eyes to stare at Kevin. "But sorry, you are no longer human." The two sides clenched their swords and looked at each other. Then the two swords flew at each other and staggered down. Then the next moment, the world turned around. When Fang Zheng opened her eyes again, they returned to the cold cell again, and carline sat next to her, motionless, but her eyes were red and seemed to have cried bitterly. "Hey, are you okay?" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and shook it at Kalian. The latter was stunned and quickly stood up and looked around. "We are......" "We''re back to the beginning of the story... Well, tell me, what happened to you and Sakura after that?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kalian was silent for a moment, and then told her experience with Ying in detail. After Fang Zheng blocked the man named Kevin, they went to the floor where Ying''s sister Lin was located. But what they didn''t expect was that the whole base seemed to be infected on the way, and many base members became dead. When Sakura came to Lin''s cell, she saw only her sister''s body. She did not die of disease, but was killed by the people in the base out of fear, but what everyone did not expect was that it was because of her death that the twelfth law, the eroded law, woke up. The next part involves the part that Kalian doesn''t understand, so what she said is a little bumpy, but Fang Zheng still understood. Obviously, the twelfth law intruded into the base''s control system and launched a nuclear bomb to destroy the three remaining cities. On the other side, Sakura also defeated her sister as a lawyer and died with her. Her sister was sealed in the black box by the doctor at the last moment - that is, the black box in carline''s hand. "What the hell is going on?" By now, carline was completely confused. She understood the origin of the black box she had got, but she didn''t understand what the world was like. The twelfth law? Fire chasing moth? Kevin kaslana? I''ve never heard of this?! There''s no such person in the kaslana family? "It''s simple." Relatively speaking, founder is very calm. "You are a member of the destiny organization, so you should have heard that before our present world, there was another civilization, but it was finally destroyed." "Of course I.... Hey? So you mean, is this the record of ancient civilization?" "Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as the dream of the twelfth law." Fang Zheng knocked on the wall. "Obviously, she used this method to pull octuple Sakura into her dream and incarnate into another Sakura. In this dream, Sakura will try to save her sister again and again. But it is obvious that she failed every time. In this way, she will be desperate, full of anger, and then... Eroded by the law." "But why did she choose Miss Bazhong?" "Don''t you understand the way Sakura and her sister look?" "This..............." Carline was stunned when she heard this. "Wait, this is something in the ancient century? But miss Bazhong and her sister..." "Maybe it''s reincarnation, maybe it''s just looking like, who knows." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So what should we do?" "It''s simple." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "As long as you save Lin, it''ll be all right." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3044 As long as you save Lin, it''ll be all right! That''s what Fang thought. But "MMP, this is really a garbage game." Back in the cold steel cell again, Fang Zheng''s face was iron blue, and the Kalian next to him was burned out. No wonder they were so depressed, because after that, founder and carline tried several times in a row, but none of them succeeded. The second time, when Sakura came to them, founder directly spoiled Lin on the 33rd floor underground. He thought it should be no problem. As a result, he was stopped by the mentally retarded man named Kevin halfway. Fang Zheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly took his sword and cut it, and then asked Ying to move on with Kalian. As a result... Lin died again after it passed. So again, this time Fang Zheng said that I would not follow the NPC. Let''s save it ourselves! Oh, and then poked the hornet''s nest. Sakura was able to open those doors because she was a soldier chasing the fire moth, but the identities of Fang Zheng and Kalian in this dream were experimental objects. So when Fang Zheng and carline walked out of the first door, they triggered the alarm, and then a lot of robots came up for trouble. Then Fang Zheng and Kalian drove unparalleled all the way to the 33rd floor underground. Unfortunately, they came a little late and Lin died again. Then he calmed down and Fang Zheng decided to find out what the trigger conditions for Lin''s death were, or how long her death time was, so after that, they did several experiments and finally figured out Lin''s death conditions. According to Kevin''s previous records, Lin was killed by someone inside the fire moth. So when did the other party arrive? When was Lin killed? Then after another investigation, it was concluded that Lin''s death time should be within ten minutes after the two people "started the game". In other words, Fang Zheng and Kalian must arrive at the 33rd floor of the underground within ten minutes, and then rescue Lin before the fire chasing moth guy kills Lin, and then let her meet Ying and leave here. "We''ll... And... Again... A few times..." Kalian is lying on the ground and can''t get up now. The reason is very simple. In the last reincarnation, Fang Zheng went to check Lin''s body. As a result, Ying, who came here, mistook them for Lin''s murderer and chased Kalian two streets with a knife. Now Kalian can''t run. "We have to change our way." Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. "It''s obviously impossible to rescue Lin by conventional methods. You see, according to our strategies these times, we have to face several obstacles to reach the 33rd floor where Lin is located. The first is the police robot, and the second is Kevin, who is mentally retarded. Then, we can add the running time and the time required for the automatic operation of the elevator. How to calculate the most is enough Is to arrive reluctantly in ten minutes... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng helplessly spread out his hands. He can be regarded as realizing the feeling that zhizunbao saved Bai Jingjing by reading files in the moonlight treasure box. It''s really dema dema..... No!!!!! But fortunately, Lin didn''t commit suicide. "Then, is there no way to save Lin?" "No, there must be a way." Fang Zheng shook his head. "The purpose of this dream is to make Ying despair. However, if Lin will die, it will not be called despair." This is like playing a hostage rescue game. If you know that the hostage has died at the beginning, what is the value of playing? Just delete the game and refund it. It is because the hostages are not dead that players take the trouble to try all kinds of routines. At present, the conventional routine is useless, so "There''s no choice but to let them send Lin to us." "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, carline was stunned. "What does this mean? Send Lin here?" "It''s very simple. It''s too late for us to find it ourselves, and it''s too troublesome. The other party can kill Lin at this time. But if I ask them to take the initiative to send Lin to us, won''t there be nothing? According to the previous records, killing Lin is a decision made by an idiot inside the fire chasing moth, so just let Lin have more people around him Some people, this idiot can''t do it? " "But... What are you going to do?" "There''s only one way." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Do you remember how the law of erosion destroyed the remaining three cities of mankind after Lin''s death?" "Hey... It seems that she invaded a weapon called nuclear bomb and fired it at three cities?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "This time, we will invade the nuclear bomb launching system and threaten the fire chasing moth. If they don''t bring Lin to Lao Tzu, we will launch a nuclear bomb and destroy their city!!" "Ha ha???" Hearing this, carline was completely stunned. "Wait, wait... Is this... Okay?" "We''ll know if it''s useful after trying. Anyway, we''ve tried the conventional methods. Now we have to take an unusual road." "Yes..............." Facing Fang Zheng''s proposal, carline looked tangled. She didn''t think of this way. It''s really "Wait, if they don''t send Lin, will you really destroy their city?" "Of course not. If they don''t send Lin, they''ll wait for the law breaker to resurrect and do it by themselves." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "So do it or not? Now we have no other way. We won''t get pregnant if we try. What do you say?" "Pregnant..." Hearing this, carline''s face turned red, glared at Fang Zheng fiercely, snorted and didn''t speak. As if she agreed. So they sneaked out of the cell again, and then came to the control room on this floor - Fang Zheng won''t take the elevator again, because the speed of the elevator is fixed and troublesome. Besides, I''m here to be a robber, so I don''t need to do those troublesome things. When they came to the control room, Fang Zheng and Kalian knocked out the guards in the control room, tied them and threw them aside. After that, Fang Zheng came to the console. "Well, next you know what to do. Once I invade this system, they are likely to find it, so what you have to do is buy me time as soon as possible." In previous actions, founder has found that the world is still a little capable in electronic technology. Although his personal terminal can bypass most systems, it can only take violent cracking in the face of encrypted information. Of course, this does not mean that it cannot be cracked, but that once violent cracking is used, the other party will find it immediately. That''s why Fang Zheng asked Kalian to guard the door. As long as he mastered the nuclear bomb launch system, he would be more confident to negotiate with the organization called fire chasing moth. If only the little angel were here, she is the natural enemy of all information networks, and founder... Is still almost. At the beginning, it was smooth, but it couldn''t pass when it came to the bottom agreement of nuclear bomb launch, so founder didn''t care. Just press the keyboard, and the next moment is the time to make a miracle!! "Diddle -- diddle --!" With the firewall of the nuclear launch system being brutally cracked, the whole base soon began to sound a rapid alarm. At the same time, carline, who was guarding the door, cried. "Those guard robots are coming!" With Founder reading files so many times, carline knows what these things are. "Block them!!" Fang Zheng continued to run amuck without looking back. She opened her mouth and said, and carline also reached into her arms, took out a gun, aimed at the robot in front and pulled the trigger - her weapon "Judas''s oath" is far away from the destiny headquarters. This is the goblin''s bow she touched before she escaped from the headquarters. Anyway, it''s OK to use it. The opposite side seems to be aware of Fang Zheng''s purpose. At this moment, it is also in a hurry to set up defense. However, the so-called "one force down ten meetings", Fang Zheng''s direct simple and rough attack mode directly defeated the firewall set up by the other side in an instant. Then he quickly grasped the whole nuclear launch system, and then completely closed the whole launch capsule. To avoid this group of people using artificial means to solve problems. Just when Kalian was beaten back, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Then he looked at the white haired Kevin who stepped into the door and put his hand on the personal terminal. "Everybody don''t move! If you dare to move again, I will immediately launch a nuclear bomb and completely destroy all your cities!!" Hearing this, Kevin really stopped. He held the big sword in his hand and looked at Fang Zheng with a cloudy and sunny face. The latter narrowed his eyes and stared at the white haired man in front of him with a good smile. Finally, Kevin clenched his teeth, stepped back and stared at Fang Zheng. "What do you want?" "I want you to bring the twelfth law maker Lin and her sister Ying to us immediately. They must be alive. If one of them dies... You know the result." "What the hell do you want?" As like as two peas, the voice of a woman came from the trumpet. Without asking, Fang knew that it must be Dr. Mei, because her voice and bud coat were basically the same. But Yayi''s tone is much softer than her. "Who the hell are you?" "We are from the endangered persons Protection Association." Fang Zheng ran the train directly. "Our purpose is to protect every born lawyer from being attacked and killed... So are you willing to accept our terms? I only give you five minutes. If you can''t see their sisters in five minutes, I''m sorry. Soon you have nothing to protect." "Do you know what you''re doing?" Kevin stared at Fang Zheng with angry eyes. "Law makers will do harm to mankind. What you do is destroying mankind''s last hope!" "If you talk nonsense again, there will be no hope to protect." Fang Zheng was too lazy to chat with Kevin, who was mentally retarded, but just waved his right hand. "There are four minutes and thirty seconds left." "I see." Just as Kevin was about to say something, Dr. May''s voice sounded again. "I''ll send someone to bring their sisters right away." "Dr. may!?" Kevin looked at the monitor, but there was no response. This made him bite his teeth and look at Fang Zheng again. "Oh, it''s terrible. It''s terrible." Looking at Kevin like this, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. "I advise you to stay away from us, Mr. Kevin. Your eyes are so terrible. If I press the launch button, it''s not good for anyone, isn''t it?" "You --!" Kevin was holding the big sword in his hand and wanted to fight with Fang Zheng immediately. However, Fang Zheng just laughed and looked at Kevin. Dr. Mei''s speed was obviously very fast. After less than two minutes, Fang Zheng saw Ying and Lin''s figure. They came out of the crowd in doubt and looked at Fang Zheng and Kalian. They obviously didn''t know what was going on. "Oh, Hello, Miss Ying, Miss Lin." Fang Zheng smiled and waved to them. "We''re from the endangered lawyers Protection Association. I''m relieved to see that you''re all right. Then please leave this damn place with us." "Wait!" However, at this time, Kevin spoke again. "We brought them to you as agreed, but that doesn''t mean we''ll let you leave here! The lawgiver is a threat to all mankind, and we can''t let her leave!" "Aren''t you afraid of me launching a nuclear bomb?" "Of course, but......" Before Kevin finished, suddenly the whole room suddenly went dark, and then the emergency light came on. "Well, I knew it would be like this." Fang Zheng put down his personal terminal and silently pulled out his big sword. On the contrary, Kalian was surprised and looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously. "Wait, what''s going on..." "They cut off the energy supply of the whole base, obviously in order to tie down the law makers by all means... This is also normal. No bank robber can retreat after robbery." Saying this, Fang Zheng clenched his big sword and stared at Kevin in front of him. The latter also raised the flame sword in his hand and stared at him. "Get ready, carline. Next is hell." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3045 In order to stop the crowd, the whole base almost poured out, and Fang Zheng joined hands with Kalian and Ying to protect Lin and began to break through. Although Dr. may cut off the energy supply, it is impossible to go upstairs and downstairs by elevator. But for founder, this is also called a thing? Directly kick open the elevator door, and then run up from the elevator shaft. Ordinary people can''t stop them at all, okay! But it''s hard for ordinary people to say. "Drink!!!" A girl with gray hair jumped in front of Fang Zheng, clenched her fist and punched Fang Zheng out. However, Fang Zheng waved his backhand sword, and the roaring sword Qi directly hit the girl and flew her out. At the same time, he stretched out his left hand to the place where the girl flew backwards and grabbed it. Then I saw that the shadows around me began to twist, and then dark tentacles poured out, entangled the gray haired girl and swallowed it into the shadow. "Hua!" Seeing this scene, Kevin also shouted his companion''s name, and then he stared at Fang Zheng again - but the latter didn''t want to talk to him, and cut off the elevator cable and hit him. He jumped up again and rushed out of the elevator shaft with the other three people. "Well, let''s continue. Now it''s not far from the ground!" "Do you really think we can escape?" At the moment, Ying is also fighting side by side with Fang Zheng. Although there is no communication between the two sides in this reincarnation, just because the other party rescued Lin and killed him with himself and others from the base, Ying has had some trust in him. "Maybe ordinary soldiers can''t stop us, but there are still thirteen Ying Jie chasing fire moths in the base. Once they meet..." "Whatever he is, thirteen eagles and thirteen aunts dare to come and die and take them all!" Fang Zheng once again split the heavy steel gate in front of him and said without hesitation. Hearing this, Sakura was silent and didn''t say anything, but continued to rush forward with Fang Zheng. Behind them, Kalian held Lin tightly and was responsible for protecting her safety. The exit was getting closer and closer, but Fang Zheng didn''t relax his vigilance. He knew the meaning of the dream very well. Obviously, now Ying is about to rescue Lin. if she wants to give her the greatest despair, it''s better to kill Lin at the moment they escape from heaven. But... Since this is a script made up by people, let''s see what players are best at... No personnel! "Come on, this is it!" When they jumped out of the elevator shaft again and came to the hall on the first floor, Ying hurriedly pointed to the exit not far away, with a little joy in her tone. However, Fang Zheng glanced at the exit and shook his head. He grabbed Sakura''s hand and said. "Come with me!" The voice fell, and then the next moment Fangzheng jumped up again with Sakura and rushed straight to the ceiling. Then Fang Zheng clenched the big sword and waved it hard at the ceiling in front of him. Soon, the sword breath of the cold wind spewed out and directly cut the ceiling in front of him. Then Fang Zheng jumped out of the gap with the three people and landed on the roof outside the base. Then... They saw hundreds of soldiers and mecha standing around the exit. So according to the truth, if they go out from the gate, they will be surrounded by these soldiers. In the base, because the space is narrow, only the brave can meet on a narrow road, so the four talents can support the attack of the fire chasing moth. But if it''s in the open snow, it''s another matter. However, the other party obviously didn''t expect that Founder didn''t play cards according to the routine. He not only didn''t choose to run away directly, but even went around in a circle and directly broke through the roof of the base and ran out from above! Suddenly, those people across the street didn''t know what to do. "Sakura, stop." Just then, Dr. Mei''s voice sounded again. "You should understand that you can''t escape." "Oh, but I don''t think so." Hearing Dr. Mei''s words, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. He knows that now is the key point. Dr. Mei is not really Dr. Mei. In fact, everything in the world is manipulated by the law of erosion. What she wants is to let Ying understand that her sister is dead anyway. No matter what ability she gives, no matter how she saves each other, the final result is the same. What founder has to do is do the opposite. As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened his mouth and took a deep breath. Mixed with the roar of Long Wei, the whole snow field was attacked in an instant, and the soldiers covered their ears and fainted to the ground. The drivers in the mecha and the chariot were not spared. Soon, all the people outside fainted and had no movement. "What else can you do? Just use it." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and smiled. The reason why he is so confident is that Fang Zheng knows very well that the dream of the law of erosion is not without weakness. For example, the most important thing is... She can''t cheat. If she really wants Sakura to despair, all she can do now is to generate scenes that match Sakura''s memory. For example, in Sakura''s memory, Lin is not suffering from a terminal disease, so you can''t suddenly create something like heart disease leukemia for her out of thin air. Similarly, Lin''s death must be logical before it can be recognized by Ying. Otherwise, if you make a comet hit the earth or the earth big bang, the devil will believe it. This is the same as the rationality of writing a novel. You must make the reader believe that this rationality really exists, rather than writing that it suddenly means that the protagonist was killed by a car. After the completion of the whole book, the reader will believe that your ghost is the real ghost. Therefore, if the law of erosion wants Sakura to believe the rationality of Lin''s death, he can''t make it up. In this way, it limits its play. What''s more, there is a founder here. As I said before, the so-called omniscient is different for different civilized classes. For example, people from primitive tribes who see modern society must be omniscient gods. To put it bluntly, everyone''s views are limited by their own civilized environment. The law of erosion is no exception. Although it is a law, its cognition still stays in the background of pre civilization. Take the nuclear launch system for example. The law of erosion must have built an encryption system that can never be easily broken through in its understanding. According to the "game flow", only the law maker should have this ability. But hasn''t it been cracked by founder''s violence? Why? Because the civilization level of Tiandao palace is higher. The death of the law maker is just the destruction of a planet. Everything here is burned according to the galaxy. Can it be the same? So Fang Zheng said that if you have any moves, just come. I can''t even take your moves. It''s really a white journey through so many worlds. And founder has the last backhand -- don''t forget, this is a dream. He hasn''t even let go of the ancient god''s spirit. Of course, the reason why Fang Zheng didn''t release is also very simple. As soon as the ancient god came out, it directly polluted everyone''s spirit. If you want to go out, you can directly turn Kalian and Sakura into your own believers......... Save it. The opposite side was silent for a moment. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Founder would cheat like this. But obviously, the law of erosion will not end here. "In that case, I have to use the last resort. I''m sorry, Sakura." "Wait, what do you want?" "In order to prevent the law maker from resurrecting, I installed an electronic bomb on Lin.... I didn''t want to do this, but..." "Click." Fang Zheng silently took out his personal terminal and overloaded Lin. then he saw that the collar on Lin''s neck opened directly and automatically, and then fell on the ground. "Anything else? Please continue." There was nothing to say at the moment. Obviously, in the face of Founder''s non personnel bug, the law of erosion seems to have no good way for a while. After a while, the voice sounded again and sighed. "Ying, where can you go with Lin like this? You should know that the earth has been devastated and only three cities have survived. Even if you go there with Lin, the moth of chasing fire will not let you go. Do you plan to spend the rest of your life wandering and fleeing with your sister? If others know that she is a lawyer, you should See what happens... " Hearing this, Ying''s expression sank slightly, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Hey, what a big thing. It''s just two people. Isn''t it good to find a deep mountain and an old forest and live a comfortable life independent of the world? Even if the earth''s environment is not good, we can still go to other planets. It''s a good choice to find a new world and start over, don''t you think?" "........ An alien planet?" "Yes, our society for the protection of endangered persons has this ability. It''s not very difficult to find a new world and start over." Hearing this, the other party was silent again, and Kalian and Ying here were also surprised to look at founder and couldn''t speak for a moment. Kalian didn''t understand what Fang Zheng was talking about at all, while Sakura and Lin listened to the book of heaven a little. Finally, after a while, the voice sounded again. "Sorry, Miss Ying, I can''t take this risk. If you really want to do so, I have to start the self explosion device of the base. You should understand very well that you can''t escape the explosion area." "This..............." This time, Sakura''s expression changed slightly. "You should know that this is the last base of the fire chasing moth. If this is destroyed, mankind will have no means to fight against collapse." "Then you want to explode?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was also confused. "Hasn''t the child awakened yet? You''re blowing yourself up and changing to an awakened lawyer? It''s not worth it." "The hope of mankind always exists. Even if we die, someone will inherit our will. However... The danger must be eliminated. This is for the survival of the whole mankind." Good guy, this is a bitter meat trick. Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Sorry, I don''t believe this. In my opinion, saving this child is the hope of saving mankind." As Fang Zheng spoke, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Lin''s small head. "If human beings are willing to sacrifice innocent children in order to live, they have lost their humanity and can no longer be called human beings. The reason why human beings become human and stand in the forest of the world is not the instinct and nature of beasts, but the human nature that distinguishes us from beasts." Saying this, Fang Zheng raised his big sword. "So sorry, we still have to take her." This time, the other party never spoke again, and then the next moment, the whole earth suddenly sank. "Hold on to me!" While motioning to the three people to seize themselves, Fang Zheng clenched the big sword and stabbed down. Then he saw layers of thick ice emerge in an instant and wrap them. Then, a violent explosion erupted from the depths of the earth, and the hot flame rose into the sky, swallowing the whole snow field in an instant. The fire outside the ice burst out and devoured everyone like hell, while Sakura held Lin tightly and clenched her teeth. "Don''t worry, Lin, I''ll protect you anyway!" "Sister......" Looking at her sister, Lin''s expression was a little complicated. She slowly stretched out her hand and hugged Ying''s body. Then... Glory emerged. When the flame dissipated, Fang Zheng raised his head again, leaving only himself and Kalian around, while Ying and Lin disappeared. "Mr. Jiecheng? Where''s Miss Bazhong?" "It seems that she survived." Looking at the empty ground around him, Fang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked up at the sky - at the same time, the sky began to break gradually. "Well, the dream has awakened, and we should go back." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3046 When Fang Zheng opened his eyes, it was already light. Fortunately, Sakura finally won the victory, and she reached a settlement with the law of erosion - Fang is not sure what they communicated between them, but the law of erosion left her imprint to Sakura and chose to leave. Anyway, it''s a good thing for Sakura. After all, she now has the power of a lawyer. The threat of the lawmaker has dissipated, so Fang Zheng plans to leave. Kalian wanted to stay here and live with Sakura. Of course, founder would not object to this. So after saying goodbye to everyone, founder went out of the village, opened the channel of the quantum sea again and stepped in. This time, when Fang Zheng opened his eyes, he soon saw the familiar and petite figure on a platform not far away. "Hey, salted duck!" Looking at bulonia standing on the platform, Fang Zheng waved to her, and hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, bulonia turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Jiecheng..............." "Oh, are you all right? You look fine... Let''s get out of here now?" "No." However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, bronia shook her head and hugged a blue diary in her arms. "I have to find Xi''er and take her out of here..." "Xi''er?" "Well......" Facing Fang Zheng''s doubts, bronia also nodded and explained to him the situation after she entered the quantum sea. After entering the quantum sea, bulonia was involved in a world bubble. However, in that world bubble, bulonia met a person she thought she would never see again - HIL fleai. She and bulonia are companions of the orphanage. Bulonia, hel, rosalia and Lilia used to be good friends. But after that, Xi''er was found to have mysterious power, so she participated in an experiment, and finally the experiment failed. Xi''er disappeared after being quantized. For bronia, losing her best friend is naturally painful. But what she didn''t expect was that Xi''er, who once thought she had died in the experiment, actually existed in the sea of quantum. So she swore to heel that she would take her out of the quantum sea. "Is Xi''er... The girl with blue hair and white skirt?" "Well... She did mention you to me. Besides, I can''t leave here now because there are still dangers here..." "Danger?" "That''s right." At this time, a little boy suddenly appeared beside bronia, looked at Fang Zheng and said. "The snake is eyeing the real world. We must stop its plot..." "... who are you?" "My name is Joachim." Facing the founder''s inquiry, the little boy said. "It''s Walter Young''s will and fragments left here. I''m guarding the boundary between here and reality instead of him. "Oh... Who is Walter young?" "..... then let me explain from the beginning." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Joachim was speechless for a while, but he briefly explained the matter to Fang Zheng - Walter Yang was the leader of the inverse entropy. More than a year ago, Einstein conducted an energy projection experiment on the eye of the abyss here, which accidentally caused the collapse of space. Although Walter neutralized the distortion of space, he and Einstein were absorbed Into the sea of shattered quantum. There, they encountered some terrible existence - snake. It tries to return to the real world and change all this through the channel opened by Walter and Einstein. But Walter doesn''t agree with the snake. He thinks the snake is a very dangerous existence, so Walter sends Einstein back to reality. While he stays in the quantum sea to fight the snake. Finally, Walter uses his avatar as a barrier to completely separate the quantum sea from reality Leave so that the snake can''t pass. However, it is obvious that the snake will not give up. At the moment, it is wandering in the depths of the quantum sea, waiting to make a comeback. "Snake?" After hearing Joachim''s description, Fang Zheng frowned. "It''s just a snake. Dare you ask for trouble? OK, if I meet that snake, I''ll peel its skin and soak it in wine..." I make complaints about it. Founder is looking at Blow Nia again. "So you can''t go back now?" "Yes, at least for now... No." "Well, it seems that it will take me a little time to get to you." As Fang Zheng spoke, he looked at the distance between himself and bronia -- the distance between the two sides is now less than 100 meters. In normal times, Fang Zheng would jump over, but in the quantum sea, if he jumped out of here, he would not know where he would go. "Well, see you later." With these words, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon, the quantum vortex opened again. Then he stepped into it and disappeared. Watching the square figure disappear, Joachim turned to look at bulonia. "Is that all right? What if the snake..." "He is trustworthy." Bronia whispered. "Believe me, if Jiecheng meets that snake, he will peel it off and soak it in wine... If it''s unruly, no one is above him. Moreover, I also believe in his strength... Although he''s a dirty pervert." "Hmm? What did you say?" "Nothing." Bronia shook her head and looked at Joachim again. "Then, please let me go to the next world." Just as bulonia entered the next world and began her own test, founder also entered another time fragment again. "Well, at least not Japan this time." Standing on the street, Fang Zheng looked around. At least this time, he was sure that he was not in Japan, because the city in front of him was obviously the style of medieval Europe. "Well, now this is......" Just as Fang Zheng was going to look around and see the situation here, suddenly, a petite figure covered with a cloak rushed out of the alley, ran towards Fang Zheng, and then hit him heavily on the back. "Huh?" Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the people behind him. Then under his cloak, he saw a very familiar face. "Lin?" "Big brother!" Seeing Fang Zheng, Lin was also surprised. However, before she could say anything more, suddenly, with a burst of hurried footsteps, several fully armed soldiers followed. "That''s her!" "Catch this kid!!" "What are these guys?" Fang Zheng glanced around the soldiers who surrounded himself and Lin and snorted coldly. "They are destined to be......" "We are the direct guards of destiny! We are arresting the wanted man. Hand over the kids around you immediately!" Soon, a man covered with armor stepped out, and Fang Zheng just glanced at him. "Roll!!" The next moment, the surging momentum broke out from Fang Zheng, and immediately flew the soldiers directly into the air. They waved their hands and feet in despair, and then fell heavily to the ground. While Fang Zheng took the opportunity to hug Lin''s waist, and then the next moment his figure flashed and disappeared into the street. When the heavily armed brigade arrived, it was empty. "Well, those idiots can''t find us." Fang Zheng stood on the clock tower, looked at the soldiers like headless flies below, snorted, and then turned his head to look at Lin. "Tell me, why are you here?" "....... wow......!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Lin immediately flushed his eyes, hugged Fang Zheng and cried, and then said everything that had happened since then. It turned out that after Fang Zheng left, they did have a quiet life in that town, but the good time did not last long. Soon, the pursuers of fate arrived again. This time, they did not know how to buy the name of the land, threatened the lives of the people in that town and asked Kalian to surrender. Not only that, in order to protect Kalian, Ying showed the power of the law maker in the battle with fate, and she also became the object of fate. Finally, in order to protect the people in that small town, they had to be arrested by fate. As Ying''s sister, Lin naturally was taken back together. However, when they came to the destiny headquarters, Kalian broke through the siege of destiny while everyone was not paying attention, and let Ying and Lin escape. And she herself was arrested again by fate, not only that "Because, at the trial meeting, sister Kalian said that although sister Ying is a lawmaker, she will not cause harm to mankind. She was regarded as a heresy by destiny, so she was publicly executed............... Sister tried to save her several times, but the security of destiny was too strict, and we didn''t know what to do......" "Oh, ah......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed from his eyes. "It''s all right. Since I''m here, leave it to me." After that, Lin took Fang Zheng back to his hiding place in the slum and met Ying again. Ying was also very happy to see Fang Zheng. After all, their sisters are alone in a foreign country, and they don''t even know the language. They don''t even know what to do if there aren''t several people from Dongyang here to send them messages. Now, now that founder has come here, they can rest assured. Originally, Sakura planned to rob the Dharma court when she was publicly executed. Although she knew it must be a trap, Sakura naturally couldn''t watch Kalian die. But for founder, he obviously has a better way. "Leave it to me. I''ll go and see carline''s situation at the moment, and then discuss it." As Fang Zheng, a former Cosplay assassin, it is not very difficult to sneak into a heavily guarded prison. And soon he got the specific location where Kalian was detained. However, when Fang was sneaking near Kalian''s cell, he heard a familiar voice. "Fulfill your engagement with me. You know i... I won''t let you die." Oh, this sound Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Then he put his head out and looked at the place where the voice was made. Sure enough, outside the prison, a blonde man was kneeling down and watching the girl in prison sadly. "..... destiny doesn''t care about my life or death, nor does it care about my relationship with you. I promised you that I would be a hostage used by the bishop to control the caslana family." At the moment, Kalian''s face was haggard and her hair was lack of care, but her tone was still so firm. "Yes... But what about that? Since this engagement is only a cover, it can also be a cover in the future. The important thing is... You live. Carline, as long as you live..." However, in the face of Otto''s plea, carline did not waver. "Living... May be very important. But if you betray your heart and play a chess piece, is this really living? I don''t think that living is more noble than death." "Go back and tell bishop Nicola: it''s her own decision for carline to refuse his request. I can''t agree with what heaven has done. I despise the dark heart of heaven in its glorious coat and will never bend my knees in order to save my life. Carline kaslana would rather die. This is my struggle, just... Struggle." "I understand, carline, I really understand. But I won''t let you die. No matter what means I want, I won''t let you die..." With these words, Otto turned and staggered away. While Fang Zheng hid in the shadow and watched Otto leave. Only then did he step forward and come to the prison. "What a pity, you almost got married." "Hey?!" Hearing this sound, carline was stunned. She looked up and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. "Mr. Jiecheng? Why are you here?" "I passed by inadvertently, and then I met Ying and Lin, who were chased by fate. I know what you are experiencing from them, so come and have a look." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at carline. "Tut tut Tut, look at you. I guess you haven''t taken a bath or slept well during this time... Is prison food delicious?" "Of course not." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, carline smiled helplessly. "Lin, are they... Okay?" "Hide, generally. I said, you''re really going to die. You''ll have nothing if you die." "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" "That''s why I want to ask you." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and stared at carline. "It''s all over when you die, but what can you change when you die? Will destiny care about your death?" "So... What do you think I should do?" "It''s simple." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers -- seeing his action, carline suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. "If you die, you''ll die in vain. That''s hypocrisy. Why don''t we join hands to kill the bishop of destiny and these black things, announce the bad things they have done, and let those who only know how to scrape the people''s fat and cream know what people are doing. Heaven is watching. Is it reasonable that you die and they''re still alive? Good people don''t live long, and disasters last a thousand years?" Hearing this, carline was completely stunned. "This is... Rebellion." "Don''t expect these corrupt guys to reform themselves." Fang was holding out his hand to carline in the prison. "It''s easy to choose to escape. It''s over as soon as you close your eyes, so are you really going to choose this road? Or do you want to completely turn over the mess of destiny and start over?" Carline hesitated for a moment, then she reached out and took Fang Zheng''s hand. But the next moment, Fang Zheng pulled her up from the ground. Then he put his head out along the gap of the fence and kissed carline''s lips. Suffering from Fang Zheng''s sudden attack, Carleton''s eyes stared round and her whole body tightened. After a moment, the two separated. Then Fang Zheng touched her head with a smile. "So you see, you haven''t even talked about love. Just say what is dead and alive. This is the interest I saved you. You have to pay the principal in the future." "... hum." At the sound of Fang Zheng''s words, Carrington blushed and turned his head. "Hooligans!" "Well, well, don''t be awkward. I''ll take you out now..." However, at the moment, neither of them found that in the distant shadow, a blonde man was outside the door, looking at the scene with red eyes through the gap of the fence www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3047 After that, Fang Zheng secretly left Tianming''s prison with Kalian, and then met Ying and Lin before being found, and then... He told everyone his plan. "We just have to go into the headquarters of destiny in front of everyone and kill the Pope and the idiots who collaborated with him!" "... is this your plan?" After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, carline looked confused. "What''s the problem? Can these idiots of destiny be more powerful than the fire chasing moth? And I heard that these mentally retarded people have transferred all the female martial gods under your command? Now let''s cut them down. What can they do?" "But..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, carline still hesitated. "If we do this, it will be tantamount to completely overthrowing the destiny. Although there are such and such problems within the destiny, they are the first line of defense to protect the people from collapse attacks after all..... Ah, why did you hit me?!" "Stupid!" Fang Zheng took back his fist beating carline''s head and stared at her. "How can this be the overthrow of destiny?" "Hey? You said you wanted to kill the pope!" "Does my killing of the Pope have anything to do with overthrowing destiny?" Fang Zheng refuted so righteously that carline didn''t know what to say for a moment. "You guys... Your brains are really......" Looking at Kalian and Ying, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. "Listen, destiny is the front line to protect mankind against collapse, right? Is destiny the guardian of mankind?" "Yes......" "But now, as you said, it''s right that the ordained bishops and high-ranking officials have filled their pockets with atonement vouchers and war to make the people suffer." "Well...................." "That''s enough." Fang Zheng clapped his hands, while Kalian and Ying were still confused. "You are so stupid... Listen, destiny exists to protect mankind, but now the Pope and the high-level of destiny have deviated from this purpose, so that is to say, they have betrayed the ideal of destiny! So what we have to do is not to rebel and overthrow destiny! But to set things right! Do you understand?!" Looking at Kalian in front of her, Fang Zheng really hates iron but not steel. China''s political wisdom for thousands of years has always been like this. If you want to attack a target, you should hold the collective high and put it down gently. Then he lifted the man high and fell heavily. After all, if you attack a nation, a country and a force, you will certainly be fully resisted by the other party. But if you only target some of the important people, that''s another matter. So this group of Europeans just don''t understand this truth. They always want to engage in genocide and religious war. They deserve their mess. Like carline, why did she kill herself? It is because she subconsciously combines the high-level of destiny with the whole organization and realizes that she can''t resist this behemoth with her own strength, so she can only choose to wake up and resist in this way. But... Who wants her to fight an organization alone? What''s wrong with your brain?! "Among the three families of destiny organization, your kaslana family also occupies a place, so what''s the problem with you burning those idiots of apocalys under the banner of bringing order to heaven?" "But now the kaslana family... Only me." "Stupid." Fang Zheng punched again and hit Kalian on the head. She cried out again and stared at Fang Zheng with her head in her arms. "What matters is not how many people there are in your family! But that kaslana is still one of the three!" Liu Bei, a weaver of straw sandals, dares to call himself after King Jing of Zhongshan. You are still the orthodox heir, so you can''t be bold?! "Listen to me. As long as kaslana is still one of the three royal families of destiny organization, you have the responsibility and right to clear up the corruption and corruption within destiny organization, put things right and turn the world around - you say, is that the truth?!" When Fang Zheng finished saying this, he also angrily took a cup of tea poured by Lin and stared at Kalian. Now he feels like a crazy parent who teaches children to "use a cat and a fish"...... he is about to tutor his homework. "Yes... It makes sense." Fortunately, carline is not really stupid. Under the founder''s guidance, she is more or less enlightened. "But... I don''t have much power... Just rely on me..." "Why don''t you? If you really don''t have power, why does destiny need to move your female martial god team far away before execution? And you also said that the redemption voucher action organized by destiny is full of complaints among the people. As long as you cheer up and shout ''heaven is dead, the yellow sky should stand'', you can''t gather a group of people?" "You want the people to participate in the battle against destiny?" At this moment, Kalian stared at Fang Zheng and shook her head. "No, no, absolutely not!" "Why not?" "Because... How can they be the opponents of destiny? They haven''t even studied fencing and have no combat experience..." "Then there''s no choice but to be squeezed." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "Only the barrel of a gun has the right to speak. If you don''t resist, you deserve to be squeezed. If you don''t want to stand up, don''t blame others for asking you to kneel. You can''t always expect kaslana to fight the world for them. Aren''t you the only one in the kaslana family who can save everyone now? If you can, you won''t become like this." Fang Zheng learned from Otto''s diary that Kalian had been addicted to becoming a strange thief and robbing the rich to help the poor for some time before. She herself enjoyed it, but Fang Zheng had nothing to think about this simple concept of hero. "Didn''t you still be a strange thief? What was the result? Even if those people can get through the difficulties with the money you gave, what will they do next? Do you still kneel on the ground and wait for another hero to jump out and give them free help? Save them from water and fire? Wait until the hero dies? Continue to kneel and wait for another hero? There are many heroes in my hometown It''s better to give people fish than to give them fish. It''s no use just giving them fish. They must realize their own strength and resistance, rather than always having a hero stand in front and hide behind and wait for ready-made food. " Said here, Fang Zheng snorted. "Do not want to share weal and woe, but also want to be rich and noble? Where is such a good thing." "But... The kaslana family is the shield of the people... We......" "That''s why you have to stand up and not only protect them, but also encourage them - it''s like facing a beggar. Are you going to give him a few silver coins to do things perfunctorily, or find him a job to get him out of the dilemma of living by begging?" "I want to think about it." "Try your best." Fang Zheng waved his hand and didn''t speak again. He also knew that his words were shocking to people of this era. After all, it was different from China. In his hometown, "princes and princes would rather have seed", but it was hanging in his bones. Rebellion had long been regarded as a racial skill. On the European side, it is still a foolish theory of lineage rule, and so is carline. She has always followed the creed of the kaslana family to protect the people and regarded it as truth. But one day someone will jump out and tell them that your ideas are outdated... It''s strange that the three views are not broken. Keeping Kalian thinking about life, Fang Zheng walked out of the room and took a long breath. At this time, octuple cherry also came out. "Is Miss callan really willing to do so?" "Otherwise? You don''t want to run all the time." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. In fact, octuple cherry doesn''t care much about these. It''s OK to escape with Kalian. However, Fang Zheng''s sentence "are you going to hide from others for the rest of your life?" put her to shame - indeed, if the trouble of fate is not solved, even if they find a new residence, they may encounter the same thing again. So she agreed. Soon, the night passed. At dawn, Kalian found Fangzheng again. "I don''t know if you''re right, but... Fate really can''t go on like this." At the moment, although Kalian is still confused, her expression has become much more firm. "I thought about it carefully. Indeed, if I was just sent to the gallows obediently, it would not be in line with my style. And this time, I want to show them our strength! Even if we fail in the end, at least... At least it can make those who do whatever they want to restrain..." "You are really......" Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. Well, anyway, it''s better than being a martyr. "Then get ready and I''ll change your clothes." "Change your clothes?" "Of course, as a leader, if you don''t wear better, others think it''s a beggars'' sect uprising. Most of the time, momentum is supported by clothes!" "This... Okay." Although carline agreed, she soon regretted it. "Wait, wait! Why is the skirt so short, why do you wear knee socks, and why do you show your thighs?" "What''s the noise? Didn''t I put a cloak on you outside?" "Also, why should I raise such a big flag? I feel so ashamed......" "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s good not to let you bare your chest and breast. It''s good to hold a tricolor flag and re engrave the world famous painting!" "Hey --!?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3048 When "I didn''t betray my destiny. In fact, the current Archbishop of apocalys is the Betrayer!" "What?!" Hearing this, whether the soldiers or the people watching the excitement around, it was an uproar to hear carline''s words. Not everyone among those people knew Kalian, but they knew that the girl in front of them was a female warrior God. In people''s cognition, female martial god is the running dog of destiny. Therefore, when they saw a female martial god fighting with the soldiers of heaven, they were also quite surprised. At this moment, when I heard Kalian''s words again, I suddenly became curious - no matter what age, the mentality of melon eating people is the same. "You, what are you talking about?!" "I''m not talking nonsense! With the help of atonement vouchers, the high-ranking officials of destiny plundered people''s money, ostensibly for the reconstruction of destiny. But in fact, they filled their own pockets! They swallowed up all these wealth! Not only that, they also kidnapped many children and carried out inhuman human experiments under the cathedral - I was wanted by destiny because of these discoveries. But I don''t regret telling the truth, because this is not the original intention of destiny! " At this point, carline stared at the soldiers around. "Destiny exists to protect the people and save mankind. But now, bishop apocalis has betrayed the creed and honor of destiny. Therefore, on behalf of the kaslana family, I will put it in place!" Hearing Kalian''s words, the soldiers were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, if Kalian came up and said to destroy destiny, they must go up and work hard. No matter what bad things God does, they are also a member of God. But now Kalian is targeting the Apocalypse family and the archbishop, so these soldiers are a little... Don''t know if they should go up and fight. Besides, as Kalian said, the kaslana family is one of the three families of destiny. Kalian is going to come and abolish apokalis. That''s also the business of their three families. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with their low-level soldiers? Fang Zheng stood beside carline without saying a word. In fact, he prepared a speech for carline. Later, Fang Zheng found that carline always forgot her words. So just give up letting her recite the manuscript and play directly on the spot. Just remember a few basic points, and the rest is as long as carline tells the truth. So Kalian said more and more. As the strongest female martial god of destiny, she naturally knew all the broken things inside the destiny organization like the back of her hand. At this moment, all of them shook out in front of the people, which also made the people very angry. What happened to the top of the three families has nothing to do with them, but it''s a reality that their lives have become difficult and depressed because of the atonement voucher. At the moment, it''s unbearable to hear that those bishops who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality spend their money with their hard-earned savings?! "Shut up! Shut up! Take her down!" At the moment, the captain was also livid. He knew that carline could not speak any more. He quickly roared and ordered his soldiers to attack again. However, of course, these soldiers were not Fang Zheng''s opponents. He just waved his big sword and directly dispersed the soldiers who surrounded him. Even several guys dressed in black tried to make a surprise attack, but Fang Zheng killed them mercilessly -- and then no one dared to continue to die. This time Fang Zheng is the bodyguard. As a spiritual leader, Kalian only needs to talk and beat the big boss. As for the work of these small soldiers, let herself do it. Carline was also holding her breath. At this moment, she was happy to vent in front of the public. Then she turned directly, stretched out her feet, kicked the door - and then walked into the church. Of course, the church is also facing great enemies at the moment. Many elite soldiers and black robes are blocked there - but in front of Fang Zheng, it''s all a matter of waving. Although they tried to stop them one after another, Fang Zheng just waved a big sword and directly flew them out. As for those who would rather die than follow, they were directly turned into ice sculptures by founder. Then no one dared to stand in front of them. "... it''s hard for me to imagine." Holding the flag and walking on the passage to the Bishop''s hall, carline didn''t have the spirit in front of the public, but showed the same confusion as a girl of her age. "To tell you the truth, I never thought that I would be today. I knew that the destiny organization was not as simple as it seemed, but I didn''t care about all this at that time. I was just the female martial god with the strongest destiny. I fought for the destiny, and I participated in the war - of course, the war failed in the end. Then I came back. At this time, I found that the destiny seemed to have changed and changed with me It''s different in my memory. " Clenching the flag in her hand, carline''s tone seemed a little uneasy and fragile. She probably never thought that she would do such a thing one day. Come on. "I don''t know what to do. We are clearly the guardians of the people, but everyone hates us and hates us. Even when they see us, they feel afraid and afraid - even among my colleagues, some people think that destiny is right. Those people are protected by destiny, so they should sacrifice everything for destiny......" "Let me tell you a story." Fang Zheng was walking in the corridor. Looking at the wall paintings around him, he said -- he could feel that the Archbishop of destiny was in his room and had no intention of running away. I don''t know whether the Archbishop has accepted his life or has other plans, but it doesn''t matter to founder. "There was a traveler who met a man and a woman on the way. The woman''s husband was shot. The woman hated guns. She vowed to change all this with her own way - so the woman decided to start traveling. She decided not to carry any weapons and went all over the world to tell people the harm of guns. The man was her companion, he said Agree with the woman and travel with her. " "And then?" "The traveler said goodbye to the couple and went on - and then she saw countless bodies." "Hey?" Hearing this, Kalian was stunned and looked at Fang Zheng. "The body?" "Yes, the bodies of thieves, bandits and robbers who tried to rob them. They were shot by men. Without the woman''s knowledge, men killed those who threatened her life. Therefore, they were able to travel all the way here." With these words, Fang Zheng looked at carline. "What do you think a woman would do if she knew this? Would she pretend she didn''t know and continue her journey? Or would she choose suicide to revenge the man''s betrayal? Do you think that woman would rather be killed because she was unarmed on the way, or continue her naive and simple ideal journey under the silent protection of the man?" "This..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Kalian''s heart suddenly began to beat violently. Her intuition told her that Fang Zheng didn''t just tell her a story. "All right." Fang Zheng turned his head and looked forward. "When the story is over, it''s time for us to continue our work." In front of them was the closed, magnificent cathedral door. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3049 Looking at the front door, carline hesitated. Then she reached out and pushed open the door and went in. Founder followed, and there was no difference between those who looked around and those who came to visit. In front of them, bishop apocalys stood with his back to them, looking out of the window at the world. "Monseigneur." Carline stared at bishop apocalys and said. "That''s it." "Yes... That''s it." The old bishop sighed, slowly turned his head and looked at carline. "Kaslana family, I didn''t expect you could do this. Carline kaslana. Do you know what you''re doing? You destroyed the reputation of destiny for hundreds of years and the status gained by countless people''s sacrifice." "It was you, not me, who destroyed all this, archbishop." If it had been before, carline might have really wavered. But now, obviously, she would not deny herself because of a few words from bishop apocalys. "It is you who trampled on the efforts and glory of your predecessors. The destiny exists to protect mankind and protect the people. It is you who turned it into a blood sucking leech lying on the people! Not only that, you will be punished for your inhuman acts!" "Ha ha ha......" Hearing Kalian''s complaint, bishop Apocalypse smiled gently. "After all, it''s a young man. When I first took over as bishop, I was just like you......" "All right, carline, what are you talking about with him?" Without waiting for the old bishop to reflect on the past, Fang Zheng directly interrupted his speech. "No matter how much nonsense he talks here, he can''t change what he has done. No matter how high sounding reasons, he can''t cover up the fact that he sacrificed innocent people. We just need to know this. Maybe in the future, some writer who moans without illness will write a book based on him to reveal the" grievances "of the old man to the world, but it''s also different We''re okay, aren''t we? " "Ha ha..." Suddenly interrupted by founder, the old bishop was not angry. He just looked at founder and looked at carline again. "Well, as the young man said, it''s useless to say anything now, but... Carline kaslana, your sense of justice may bring you a shadow you''ve never thought of." "What do you mean?" When she heard this, carline clenched her long gun and looked at the old bishop, who stared at carline, opened her mouth and spit out a name. "Otto apocalys." "........ Hey?!" When she heard the name, carline was shocked, while the old bishop stared at her and continued. "I know, he loves you very much. But little girl, do you know what he has done for you? The evil, taboo and cruel experiments you say are not implemented by others, just..............." "Shut up!!!" Kalian''s roar interrupted the old bishop again. This time, she was pale and held the long gun tightly in her hands. Her arm, which was enough to lift several kilograms of boulders, was trembling slightly at the moment. "Otto, he... Otto, he''s not that kind of person!" "Ha ha, who do you think he is? Carline kaslana? A young and energetic young man? A like-minded companion with you? Or a close lover? I don''t think you''ve ever seen what he looked like when he injected those children with drugs and watched them die. I don''t think you know how he saw those children with his own eyes He died miserably in the taboo experiment... Has he never mentioned these to you? " "No... No...." When she heard this, carline shook her head and stepped back. Then she seemed to think of something and suddenly looked at the square beside her. "You know! Right? You know all this!" "I don''t think it''s suitable to tell you this in my capacity." Facing Kalian''s question, Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "I want to tell you that your childhood sweetheart is a pervert who likes to do human experiments behind your back... You won''t believe it." "Hahaha......" Looking at carline''s pain, the old bishop finally sneered. "How? How does it feel when a beautiful dream is punctured? Carline kaslana? Why do you think the child did this? It''s all for you. Because you feel heartache for those who have the black death, he chose to research and treat the black death for you. It''s also to protect your hope that he chose to join the research and participate in the research Go to our human experiment. He just doesn''t want to lose you... Poor carline kaslana! " "No... stop talking... Stop talking... I..." Carline retreated tremblingly, but the next moment, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder. Then he narrowed his eyes and stared at the old bishop. "Come on, old man, there must be a limit to nonsense. Otto fool is his own business. What does it have to do with carline?" Said here, Fang Zheng snorted. "Did Kalian let him make the choice? No, he made the choice himself. He chose to turn his back to Kalian and embark on this dark road. It was his own responsibility. Kalian knew nothing about it. Well, if Kalian knew Otto''s broken ideas, would she agree? No, Otto didn''t understand that, so he closed his mouth to Kalian?" Fang Zheng patted carline on the shoulder, smiled ferociously and stared at the old bishop. "To put it bluntly, Otto betrayed carline''s trust and her feelings. As a result, you still have the face to stand here and confuse black and white? If you are mentally retarded and choose the wrong way, do you blame others for not giving a good example? It''s not me, but the world? How old are you, and how can you win the second prize?" Staring at the old bishop, Fang Zheng opened his mouth with a grim smile. "In the final analysis, Otto apocalys is a coward, a weak willed and incompetent guy. He doesn''t dare to accompany carline on this road, but he doesn''t want carline to die for it, so he''d rather fall into the dark and immerse himself in the intoxication of self sacrifice. Ah... My hands are covered with blood, but it''s for carline I love, I''d rather May she bear all her sins, as long as she can maintain her angelic pure heart... " Fang Zheng opened his hands, put out his actions and lines like an opera actor, and then sneered. "So, he doesn''t really think he is the protagonist in the tragic drama, ha ha ha ha..." Fang Zheng has no mercy on taunting Otto. He didn''t read Otto''s diary or Otto''s mental journey. However....... For Fang Zheng, Otto''s writing is touching. He has no fluctuation in his heart and even wants to laugh. For founder, there is resentment and revenge. He supports revenge. If you encounter campus bullying or domestic violence, you take an axe and cut people to death, founder has nothing to say - but the point is that you can''t involve other innocent people. Of course, Americans are the exception. Living in North America itself is an original sin, and death is not innocent. When they get out of North America and return this land to the aborigines, founder will consider treating Americans as people. Oh, they seem to have killed all the aborigines. That''s a pity So Fang Zheng read Otto''s diary and couldn''t stop laughing. No matter how you describe your sad mental journey, you can''t cover up your inaction - since you''re not engaged in personnel, your mental journey is useless to me. Can I learn from you to be a scum who doesn''t do personnel? Psychologists may explore the consequences of the distortion of human nature, and historians may judge Otto''s growth journey. But for founder, Otto''s diary is nothing but a pile of nonsense. Besides, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to a man''s mental journey. "You............................" Hearing Fang Zheng''s ridicule, the old bishop finally changed slightly. However, before he could say anything, suddenly a golden beam flashed through the old Bishop''s head and completely pierced it. Then the old bishop shook his body and fell to the ground slowly. This scene surprised carline. Then she saw Otto holding a golden pistol and silently coming out from behind. "Otto, you..." "Just as father... The Bishop said." Realizing that carline was staring at him, Otto turned his head slightly, but soon, he raised his head again and looked at carline. "But carline, do you understand my mind?" Clenching his fists, Otto stared at carline. "I just want you to live! It''s that simple! I don''t want you to die, like your father! I just want you to survive! It''s that simple! For this reason, I will do whatever it takes, even if my hands are covered with blood, even if I become a devil, just if you can live..." "No... no... this..." Facing Otto''s confession, Kalian shook her head and stepped back -- then Fang Zheng pressed her down and looked at Otto. "There are many ways to live, but you chose the stupidest one... Just like last night, you couldn''t persuade her to escape from prison, could you?" Otto looked gloomy when he heard Fang Zheng''s words. "Dead people can''t do anything, but people can choose how they should live." Fang Zheng looked at Otto and narrowed his eyes. "So, you didn''t understand what carline wanted from beginning to end. You just thought you knew what she wanted." "Maybe so." Otto took a deep breath and looked at carline, who also raised his head and stared at him -- his blue eyes were as firm as ever. "Carline, I still think so. There are some problems in the world that cannot be solved by human wisdom. It''s like collapse... It threatens us, but we can''t do anything about it. We tried everything and paid so much, but in the end, we couldn''t find the answer." "When you look at the darkness, don''t seek the light." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "You can only represent yourself, Otto apocalys. You can''t represent the rest of the world. Maybe you can''t collapse, or carline can''t, but who says there won''t be someone who can handle collapse among others?" "You don''t understand what I got!" Hearing this, Otto clenched his fists and stared at Fang Zheng. "I have got everything, which is the infinite knowledge brought by the fruit of wisdom. But even so, I can''t find a way to fight against the collapse, even the gift from ancient civilization............." "Nonsense, it''s dead. How can I help you?" Fang Zheng snorted. "If ancient civilizations could resist collapse, they would not be destroyed. So in the final analysis, they still can''t do it. The experience of asking for help from losers will only make you another loser." Hearing this, suddenly, a golden light flashed in Otto''s eyes. Then he looked up and looked at the square. "Then, let you taste the power of losers!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3050 For founder, the more he knows about collapse, the more he feels that there is a problem with the view of collapse in the previous era and this era. Whether it is the world with advanced science and technology, the middle ages or the modern world where Teresa and her family live, their attitude towards collapse is always "confrontation! Confrontation! Confrontation!" Only by completely eliminating the collapse can we save mankind. This seems to have become the consensus of the two times, but... Consensus is not necessarily correct. All Chinese people know the story of Dayu''s flood control. In ancient times, there was a flood. Yao ordered him to control the flood. As a result, he would only cover up the water and earth and build dams. As a result, the flood destroyed the dam, causing even greater damage. Later, Dayu went to control the flood and found that drainage was better than blocking, so he adopted the method of opening channels to drain and dredge the river channel to lead the flood into the sea, so as to control the flood. To be honest, whether it is the moth chasing fire in the last era or the destiny now, it is actually a kind of style. It blindly wants to completely eliminate the collapse and solve the problem once and for all. But... Is it possible? Light and shadow always coexist, just as you can''t let beautiful girls not go to the bathroom - Oh, well, beautiful girls don''t have to go to the bathroom. When human beings produce, they will excrete waste. Industrialization will produce waste gas. Similarly, collapse develops with the development of human civilization, which itself is a problem that should be treated objectively. It''s like earthquakes, tsunamis, hurricanes, plagues, all disasters. Human beings cannot ignore these disasters. What should we do? Either resist, or run away, or find a way to change. There is no future for escapism. Noah built a ship. God bless it. If God doesn''t bless it, a wave will kill you directly. Resistance? Why did the previous generation of civilization perish? It is because they killed the host of the twelfth law in order to fight the collapse, awakened the law of erosion, invaded the nuclear launch system and destroyed the last city. In this era, the awakening of the second law in Siberia was also the result of the inhuman human experiment carried out by heaven on children to fight against collapse. It can be seen that the confrontational policy is like the water control policy of Xi. The light blocking is not sparse. It may be able to resist for a while, but the greater the disaster when the dike breaks in the end. Therefore, in Fang Zheng''s view, if we want to deal with the collapse, we must first correctly face the collapse and regard it as a problem that human beings cannot avoid facing and dealing with - just like crime, how human civilization can progress and how science and technology can develop. Criminal acts still cannot be completely eliminated. But it can''t be said that because of this, they won''t govern crimes and let them go. Or by any means to turn everyone into wooden people so that they don''t commit crime... It''s no different from destroying human beings. Even in the square Tiandao palace, there are not one or two little girls who are locked in a small black house by Tillia because of fighting and violation of regulations. Where is there really a safe paradise in the world? Oh, maybe the cemetery is a -- after all, all living beings are equal before death. But when you think about it, there are many broken things in hell... Well, there is really no safe paradise in the world. Fang Zheng took back his thoughts and silently stepped back to avoid a golden light in front of him. I don''t know why Otto attacked them. It doesn''t matter. Just fight. It''s not that he hasn''t played Otto, although he used some tricks the first time. However, there is no regular war and water is changeable. As long as you can kill each other, it is a good way. And now Otto is just an ordinary human. Founder doesn''t worry that he will create hundreds of bodies for himself to be resurrected -- oh, but he doesn''t seem to be an ordinary human now. Looking at Otto, who was fighting carline, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. This guy didn''t know when he had a golden square box in his hand. It looked almost the same as the black one in carline''s hand. It didn''t seem to be different except for the color. But this thing is much more powerful than the black box. At least for now, it can be transformed into all kinds of weapons and used by Otto. At the beginning, Otto fought with the two men with a gun. Later, carline approached to take him. As a result, it turned into a knight''s long gun. Not only that, it can also change into a long sword - in a word, the strangeness of this weapon made carline a little overwhelmed. She may have never thought that her childhood sweetheart still has this fighting ability. After all, in carline''s impression, Otto has always been a thin and weak person who is not good at fighting. Even if he joined the war with himself, he was also a military doctor "I''ll do it?" Looking at Kalian who had to distance himself from the other side again under Otto''s attack, Fang Zheng fortunately asked the other side. He understood why Kalian was going to fight, because she felt that Otto was controlled by the golden box - just as she was controlled by the devil in the black box. However, Fang Zheng certainly knew that all this was Otto''s own decision, but as he said, it was between carline and Otto. He had no interest in intervening, so Fang Zheng kept paddling nearby. Otherwise, with Otto''s bullshit, Fang Zheng''s sword would cut off his head. Not talking about power, just about swordsmanship. Founder, who has traveled through countless worlds, is also at the mythical level. Where can Otto, a little boy, compare? "No..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, carline hesitated and shook her head. "I will certainly wake him up!" With these words, Kalian took Judas''s oath and rushed to Otto again. Facing Kalian''s back, Fang Zheng helplessly spread out his hands. He knew that Kalian had actually noticed Otto''s current situation, but she just didn''t want to admit it... Forget it, now it depends on when Kalian is willing to see the reality and know that she is a childhood sweetheart and she will never go the same way. Looking at Fang Zheng''s "intimate" chat with Kalian, Otto''s face became more and more gloomy. He was also a man and a man who loved Kalian deeply. Carline may not be aware of it, but Otto found that when she spoke to the man, her eyes showed unreserved trust and closeness Why? We''ve known each other for so long. Can''t we compare with him? Otto certainly doesn''t know. Although Fang Zheng and Kalian haven''t known each other for less than a day according to the actual time, in fact, they have been together for a long time in the dream cycle of the law of erosion - of course, Otto doesn''t know. But now, seeing this scene, Otto was filled with anger. Why is this? I was the first! Whether it''s childhood sweetheart or becoming her companion... Like her Of course, Fang Zheng wouldn''t understand Otto''s idea, because he read Otto''s diary. In his world, carline fell in love with Sakura and publicly admitted it when he was caught back by fate. But at that time, Otto was still deeply in love with carline. Fang Zheng couldn''t understand it. He could only blame Otto as an ultimate licking dog, Or maybe the cherry was dead and still a woman, so he didn''t care? But now Otto obviously can''t care. He could not forget the scene he saw through the iron prison that night, the scene he had never thought of - the expression of carline at that time, which he had always hoped but could not see! So... This time, he will never give up! "Sorry, carline." Otto sighed as he looked at carline rushing towards him again. Then he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. At the same time, the golden box beside Otto started again. This time, it changed rapidly into a golden cross "Zero rated power, start." With Otto''s words, several golden chains emerged and tied to carline. At the moment, Kalian also lost her strength and was bound in place. "How is this... Possible? Otto, what the hell are you..." "Carline, you should understand that this is not the power of collapse." Otto stared at carline and said. "Like your ''Judas oath'', it is a relic from the last century of civilization. Its name is'' emptiness wanzang ''. It is a product that can simulate all the keys of God - of course, your Judas oath is also among them." "You......" "I know you will take a different road from me, but I just didn''t expect you to take this road." Otto raised his head and looked behind carline, where Fang Zheng just looked at him in his spare time. "But it''s a pity that the world... You can''t realize your wishes." "What do you mean..." Hearing this, carline looked up to say something, but finally she closed her eyes and fell into a coma. At the same time, the earth began to shake, and Otto looked at the square in front of him and smiled. "What a pity. This time, I failed again." "It''s hard to lick a dog. You don''t really think you''ll win." Fang Zheng picked up Frost''s sorrow and stepped towards Otto, who just shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, but I won''t end like this. I don''t know who you are, but... That''s it." As he spoke, he raised his hand. With his action, the earth began to tremble, while Fang Zheng stopped and glanced around suspiciously. "Do you feel it?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s puzzled expression, Otto smiled. "This is just a fragment, an incomplete world. This is just a future that has never happened. It has never existed in history. Carline kaslana has never successfully resisted destiny, whether in the past, present or future. This possibility does not exist in this world. All she can do is face death and become heaven The Spiritual Banner of life, the eternal virgin... That''s all. " "A future without a future is not the future I want." Fang Zheng silently raised his big sword. "So you''re ready to die." "Even if you kill me, you can''t change all this." Otto smiled and looked at Fang Zheng. "The world is destined to......" However, Otto''s words did not finish, because at this moment, the dark sword flashed, and then Otto''s head flew high, crossed an arc in the air and fell to the ground. His neck was sprayed with blood, his body took two steps towards the front subconsciously, and then fell to the ground. At the same time, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, grabbed a feather that didn''t know when it appeared behind him and clenched it hard. "You''re tired of using magic in front of the prophet." Of course, Otto wasn''t waiting to die there. In fact, when he was talking to Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng noticed that the boy seemed to be trying to deceive himself with some kind of Magic - but unfortunately, for the prophet, any magic was ineffective, so he stood there watching Otto play monkey tricks, and then cut off his head with a sword. But Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked out of the window. There, the sky began to break gradually and the earth trembled. As Otto said, here is only a time fragment, not a complete world. He doesn''t know how to drain the power of the world and make it wither in advance. But... Is that what it''s called? Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and silently looked at the sadness of frost in his hand. Let me show you that nothing is impossible. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3051 When carline opened her eyes again, she saw the ceiling of the Bishop''s hall. "Oh, wake up." Fang Zheng''s voice came from her ear. Carline blinked, and then she looked at both sides again. I was surprised to find that the whole world seemed to be different from what I knew. The bitter cold attacked her body, surrounded by crystalline ice. "What''s going on here?" Kalian was stunned and stood up quickly. Then she turned her head and looked out of the window. Then Kalian was surprised to find that the whole city outside the window had become a world of ice and snow. It''s summer, but there is snow everywhere outside. Even those buildings are frozen in the ice. "Oh, I did it." "Hey, Mr. Jiecheng? Why did you do that?" "There''s a little trouble. I''ll explain to you slowly... Sakura and Lin will come too." Fang Zheng waved his hand and made a gesture. Then Kalian found that Bazhong Ying and Bazhong Lin were standing not far away. They were freezing at the moment... But the two people by the fireplace were a little better. Next, Fang Zheng did not hide and explained their current situation and the characteristics of the world to the three people - of course, due to the factors of the times, Kalian and them still could not fully understand Fang Zheng''s words, but at least they generally meant to understand it. "So... Mr. Jiecheng, do you mean that the world we live in now... Is just a fragment? A fragment separated from history?" "Yes, it''s like a branch separated from the trunk. You all know that the branch will gradually become yellow after falling off the trunk - but Otto accelerated the process, so in order to protect the world, I''ll seal it with ice for the time being, just like..... You see, can''t fruit keep fresh in ice and snow? A truth." "So Mr. Jiecheng, are you from a world outside this world?" "Well... Almost, I''m from... It''s a little interesting to say." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Kalian and smiled. "I actually come from the trunk of this tree - that is, 500 years after the world you should have been in..." "Five hundred years later?" When she heard this, Kalian was stunned, but soon she found that Fang Zheng''s eyes were not right. "Wait, why are you looking at me like that?" "Because you will be a celebrity in 500 years." Fang Zheng didn''t hide it. He told Kalian all those things, including how she was arrested by fate, what she said in the trial court, and what Otto did after her death... For Fang Zheng, these are just gossip, but for Kalian, it''s a little scary. "I said in the trial court that I love miss octuple Sakura? And miss octuple Sakura has become a lawyer?" Kalian and octuple Sakura looked at each other and were a little embarrassed - their relationship in the world was good, but they didn''t say to show their love in public. Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t hide the bad things Otto did, including how he raised the flag of rebellion in the name of the saint after carline''s death, overthrew the destiny, made himself an archbishop, how he wanted to revive carline, so that he carried out countless cloning plans, and his human experiments "... I didn''t expect Otto to be like this......" After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Kalian couldn''t help sighing. She could understand that Otto had changed because of her death, but she didn''t expect that Otto in that world would become such a person, which made Kalian''s mood a little complicated. "Well, what do you think later? I''m not talking to you for gossip... So, would you like to follow me to that world?" "Hey?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked up at Fang Zheng in surprise. "To the world where you live, Mr. Jiecheng?" "Yes, the current situation of the world belongs to the decline of energy... Well, in order to stabilize it for the time being, I can only use this method to freeze it. Only after finding the appropriate energy source can it be activated again. Before that, everyone in the world has to fall into deep hibernation." Fang Zheng spread out his hands, stared at the three and said. Of course, he did not tell the three that the power of the frozen world came from the sadness of frost, and the soul used to provide energy for the frozen world was not someone else, it was Otto himself, who made his own sin, and there was nothing wrong with coming by himself. Now he is bound in frost sorrow to extract soul energy. Founder can even hear his sweet cry. "So what will happen to people in this world?" "Let them sleep first for the time being. After returning to that world, I''ll find a place to plant rice seedlings for them, and then you can come back. Of course, if you don''t want to come back and live in that world, you can also." "... I see." After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, carline was silent for a moment. Then she looked at Fang Zheng and stretched out her hand. "I trust you, Mr. Jiecheng. I hope... You will live up to my expectations." "It''s a great honor." Holding Kalian''s hand, Fang Zheng smiled. Then he turned his head and looked at Ying and Lin. "And you?" "We... Are willing to go to that world." Ying holds Lin''s hand. The two sisters look at each other and nod. "We want to see what the world... Will be like five hundred years later." "Well, that''s it." Fang Zheng stood up and snapped his fingers. "But before that, we have to wait until we leave this quantum sea." At the same time, in the illusory sea of quantum, bulonia is fighting. The gunfire roared, and quantum monsters were destroyed in the gunfire. Bulonia drove an iron chariot and roared towards the enemy in front of her. She knows how dangerous this man is, and now she must stop each other! However... At the next moment, suddenly, bronia''s chest began to shine. The gemstones there gradually lost their color. At the same time, bronia''s armor gradually disappeared, and her strength dissipated. "Bronia zaichek." The white haired man looked at bronya and whispered. "You have traveled through countless worlds and come here with a huge burden... Your body has long been unable to keep up with your will..." As he spoke, the white haired man stretched out his hand to bronia and tried to take the gem separated from her. However, at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed the white haired man''s wrist. "Hey, you even rob the little girl''s things. Do you want a face?" Looking at the white haired man in front of him, Fang Zheng snorted coldly and punched the white haired man. The white haired man''s eyes coagulated and flashed back, while Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, hugged bulonia and slowly fell to the ground. "Jiecheng......" Bologna tried to open her eyes, looked at her, hugged her founder, stretched out her hand and grabbed his clothes. "Stop..... Stop him..... He is......" "All right, I know who he is." Fang Zheng patted bronia on the head and looked at her carefully. "Hey, I didn''t see it. After you put down the double horsetail, you still have the temperament of a young lady. This hairstyle is much better." "Now... Is not the time to say this......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, bronia smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Your health is too bad. I don''t know what happened, but I''ll leave it to me." Fang Zheng put bronia aside, but at this time, suddenly, a shadow appeared not far away. Then Einstein''s voice sounded. "Bulonia, can you hear me? I''ve activated the eye of the abyss. You go back to reality along the nearest channel!" "But... Snake, he..." At the same time, countless black fog suddenly appeared around the white haired man, and he wanted to wrap it completely. However, at this time, Fang Zheng grasped the big sword and waved it. The roaring sword Qi tore the waves of the quantum sea and dispersed the shadow around the white haired man. "You go back first. That... Your name is Xi''er." "Ah, yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the blue haired girl stood by and replied quickly. "You take bronia out of here and return to reality. Give me this man and I won''t let him get out of here." "........ But..... The city is closed......" "Don''t talk nonsense. Leave quickly. I can''t care about you in a minute." "........ Be careful..............." Finally, bronia only left this sentence, and then left with Xi''er. While Fang Zheng raised his head and stared at the white haired man with a mocking smile. "So, you shouldn''t be the dead in some fragment, Kevin kaslana?" "Do you know me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the white haired man raised his eyebrows, while Fang Zheng smiled. "I saw you in the dream of the law of erosion. Hahaha, how does it feel to destroy the world by yourself because of your stupidity? Are you going to shut your door and think about your stupidity?" "The law of erosion..............." Kevin''s face sank when he heard the name. "The past has passed, but now, I want to lead mankind again to overcome collapse! Therefore, I have to leave here......" With Kevin''s words, the huge shadow rolled and condensed behind him into an incomparable giant snake. "Anyone who dares to stop me will die!" "Just bury the antique in the ground and wait to die." Fang Zheng clenched the big sword, and the dark shadow twisted and spread behind him. Then, a dark dragon emerged from the depths of the quantum sea. Its body danced with unspeakable tentacles, and its eyes opened from the dark shadow and stared at the man in front of him. "Losers of the previous era, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. Your era is over. Old man... The snake will be like a snake. Please coil it in the ground for me!" The hot and cold murders collided with each other in the quantum sea. Then the next moment, the dark snake opened its mouth, exposed its fangs and rushed forward. At the same time, the shadow dragon opened its wings and roared enough to shock the whole quantum sea. The next moment, the violent impact erupted in the quantum sea, indicating the beginning of another battle. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3052 The storm surged, the wind rose and the clouds moved. The originally calm quantum sea began to surge, fluctuate and collide under the attack of two giants. Kevin raised his hands, and the dark ball formed in his hands, turned into a huge quantum monster and jumped forward - then it was entangled and torn by the twisting tentacles in the shadow, and then turned into pieces on the ground. At the same time, the shadow dragon flapped its wings and fell from the sky, biting the body of the dark snake. The dark snake also made a fierce scream, like a python, turned around and wrapped around the shadow dragon, opened its mouth and bit its wings. The shadow dragon stepped on the tail of the dark snake, tore its body, and gradually stripped the huge snake. "Go to hell! The dead of the past!!" Fang Zheng roared and waved a sword. Countless cold ice broke out in an instant, completely freezing the whole quantum sea. Both time, space and will turned into ice crystals in the cold wind that was enough to freeze the soul. At the same time, Kevin did not show any weakness. He clenched his fists, looked at the cold wind from the pavement coldly. Then, Kevin''s body began to change. The same biting cold broke out from him, turned into ice edges like long guns, and flew towards Fangzheng. Facing Kevin''s attack, Fang Zheng sneered, and the frost sadness in his hand suddenly waved out. With his actions, time and space condensed and compressed at this moment, and then gathered into the roar of embankment collapse. The flood broke out head-on and collided with the ice gun made by Kevin. Enough to shock the world to burst in this moment, and the fragments in the quantum sea turned into powder in the blink of an eye. The raging waves burst into the sky, making the already broken quantum sea more broken. "Do you really want to continue fighting with me?" Kevin looked up and looked squarely. "If you go on like this, even you will be lost in the sea of quantum and can''t turn back!" "No, you''re the only one who''ll stay here, Kevin." Fang Zheng shook the sadness of frost and stared at the white haired man in front of him. "What you can''t do in your cognition doesn''t mean I can''t do it. You see, this is the gap between us. What you have is only a small part, but you think you already know everything. Unfortunately, in fact, the knowledge in the world is much larger than you think... For example, the quantum sea, you will be trapped here But for me, I can even do an inverted butterfly here... That''s the gap between us. " "Why do you have to stop me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Kevin was silent for a moment and asked again. "Our goal is to destroy the collapse, so......" "No, no, no, No." However, Fang Zheng shook his fingers. "My goal is not to eliminate the collapse... Mr. Kevin. You see, this is the gap between you and us. Collapse cannot be eliminated, and we can only find a way to coexist with it. Eliminating the collapse itself is no different from eliminating mankind. So you see, you are outdated, outdated and useless, antique." Saying this, Fang Zheng raised the frost sorrow again. "So, you''re like an antique. Lie down and die!" "........ Anyway, I must lead mankind to eliminate collapse!" At this point, Kevin''s eyes became more and more sharp, shining like a sharp blade. Then he raised his right hand, and soon the void opened. Then, a bright red sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, Kevin''s body began to change, starting with his right hand holding the bright red sword. His body gradually transformed into a beast like shape. "This is my agreement with her!" At this point, Kevin raised his hands and clenched the sword. "Heavenly fire saint!!!" With Kevin''s roar, the bright red sword erupted into a towering flame. The burning flame turned into a flame column tens of thousands of meters long, illuminating the core of the whole quantum sea and going deep into the infinite abyss. And the shadow snake behind Kevin. "It''s a pity that you''ll never finish this agreement." Fang Zheng grinned grimly, clenched Frost''s sadness, opened his mouth, revealed his sharp teeth, and gave out a cold and heartless laughter. "Frost sorrow!!!" The endless soul wind began to surge, sweeping the waves of the whole quantum sea. The freezing cold wind rotates and condenses together, turning into sharp ice enough to freeze hell. At the same time, the dark dragon behind him became larger and larger. It spread its wings, roared enough to break its soul, and vibrated the whole quantum sea. Even the light of the flaming flame burst out by the heavenly fire judge trembled and shook in this roar, like a dying candle in the wind. "Burn up my enemies! Divine fire!!!" Kevin clenched his sword and waved it forward. With this blow, the hot flame giant snake turned into a flame tornado sweeping the whole quantum sea, rotating and roaring towards the enemy in front of him. At the same time, Fang Zheng also faced Kevin and waved a sword. "Devour his soul! Frostmourne!!!" At this moment, the shadow of death began to surge with the founder''s call. The dark dragon opened its wings and turned into a cold and angry wave blocking out the sky and rushed at the fire dragon in front of us. Light and darkness, red and black, fire and ice meet at this moment. Then the world collapsed. The bright red flame burns everywhere, turning half of the quantum sea into a sea of fire. At the same time, the bitter cold wind roared and turned half of the quantum sea into death. The cherry tree, which was originally suspended in the quantum sea, has now disappeared from the impact of the confrontation and collision between the two sides. For a moment, the two sides seemed to be deadlocked forever - but it was only a moment. At the next moment, darkness overwhelms light, and the shadow of death defeats the burning flame. The flame that originally illuminated almost the whole quantum sea is swallowed by darkness, just like a campfire submerged by sea water. Kevin clenched the flame and looked at the scene in front of him. The soul stirring shadow of death came face-to-face, and the flame erupted by the heavenly fire saint was completely swallowed by the other party. At the same time, the bright red sword began to vibrate, and cracks appeared on the hard and smooth surface. Followed by "Bang!!!" The heavenly fire Saint... Is broken. Kevin stared at the broken sword in his hand. For a moment, it seemed that something in his heart also broke. However, before he thought about anything, he saw a cold light in the dark shadow. The dark blade swept by. The next moment, Kevin''s head flew up like this. At the moment, his eyes were still confused and his expression was still surprised. He didn''t seem to respond to what happened. However, the next moment, countless chains of cold ice emerged out of thin air and wrapped around Kevin''s body. The next moment, an illusory soul was pulled out of it, and then spun into the sad blade of frost. "Hiss --!" Until then, the founder standing behind Kevin''s body took a breath of air conditioning and shook his right hand. "MMP, sure enough, the human body is not tossed..." Looking at his right hand, Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. Although Kevin has been killed, Fang Zheng''s right hand has also been hurt. You know, he is now a mortal, not a time dragon. Of course, it is impossible to resist each other''s heavenly fire saint, so Fang Zheng guarded it with the power of the mourning dead spirit of frost. But the power of Frostmourne is the cold power of death after all, so... Well, everyone knows. As the common sense of life says, when your hands and feet are frozen, you must not immediately soak in hot water or bake a fire... Otherwise, it''s like now. "Click..............." At this moment, the square right hand was like a plaster statue, and the whole palm to elbow was turned into powder. "It''s hard to do now..." Looking at his empty right hand, Fang Zheng scratched his head. He can''t help it. The holy judge of sky fire is the priority force in the world. Although Fang Zheng has put on various protective spells and energy shields for the sake of insurance, they are all forces from other worlds after all. They are still poor in priority. If he can set off the initial fire, it may be better to say, but it''s a pity.......... forget it, It''s no use saying that now. Without Xiaoyou, what can I take to comfort myself in the future............... Oh, I didn''t need it originally. Isn''t there black Yaya? And Thinking of this, Fang Zheng cheered up again and stared at his right arm. Soon, under his gaze, the shadows around him began to twist and condense, turned into pools of colloids, covered the square elbow, then elongated slowly, and then became a non creeping tentacle. Fang Zheng silently waved his arm, and saw that the tentacle in front of him also twisted and rotated, and then became the shape of the palm. It''s just the five fingers on the palm of your hand... It''s still a twisting little tentacle. "Forget it. If you go on like this, you''ll really become a tentacle monster." Founder quietly make complaints about the shadow. Huh? But wait, big sword... One hand Am I cos Yang Guo now? Who is the little dragon girl? Forget it. Let''s go back first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his left hand and took back Frost''s sadness. Then he turned around and hummed a song and walked towards the depths of darkness. "Love begins at the beginning of Pangu, and the waves slowly the old story..............." With the singing, the founder disappeared in the shadow of the quantum sea. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3053 "Well...................." When bronya opened her eyes again, the first thing she saw was the excited expression of the blue haired girl. "Sister broonia, you finally wake up!" "Xi''er..... I..... Am I......" Bronia frowned and carefully recalled what had happened before. After blocking the snake, she took Xi''er to the channel opened by the eye of the abyss. But the ghosts of the quantum sea followed them closely. Finally, in order to let Xi''er return to reality, bronia chose to stay and send Xi''er to that path "This is reality. It seems that you''re not awake yet?" Just at this time, a familiar voice sounded in bronya''s ear. Hearing the sound with some drama, bronya was suddenly surprised and turned her head. Fang Zheng stood by his bed and greeted her with a smile. "Oh, did you sleep well?" "Jiecheng..........?" "Xi''er saved you. I just came back... In a word, everyone is safe." "Safe and sound..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, bronia murmured to herself, but when she saw Fang Zheng''s bandaged right hand, she was suddenly surprised. "Your right hand..." "That guy is hard to deal with, but I killed him anyway. Don''t worry. He just suffered a little injury. It''s not in the way." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted bronia on the head. "Well, you have a good rest. Others will come to see you later. I have to take a step in advance." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left the ward, then came to the corridor and stretched lazily. "I didn''t expect that there were a lot of things in a short time." For Fang Zheng, it didn''t take much time to climb out of the quantum sea. In fact, he climbed out shortly after Xi''er brought bronya out. But at that time, Fang Zheng''s right hand still startled everyone. In order not to let Lara and Meigan worry, Fang Zheng still condensed an artificial limb with shadow. As long as he tied a bandage and gloves, ordinary people can''t see it. And Fang Zheng also learned about himself and bronia after they entered the eye of the abyss from Leander, Xiao dark and others who stayed there. The destroyed herd attracted by the rampage of the eye of the abyss was finally destroyed by Leander. Not only that, they also found Dr. Einstein - according to Dr. Einstein, she was secretly attacked by a man named grey snake in the observation station and then locked up. After the eye of the abyss opened, a friend who should have dissipated in the quantum sea suddenly appeared and helped her escape from prison. Not only that, they also found the man behind the whole thing - an organization called world snake. In fact, before they reached the abyss, the man named grey snake in the organization found cocoa and made a deal with her, hoping that she could open the eyes of the abyss and induce people to enter. And the condition they give is to resurrect Xi''er and return to the real world. Finally, cocoa accepted the opinion of grey snake, which is why she cooperated with founder and others to transfer Haiyuan city. However, to cocoa''s surprise, the grey snake secretly started the eye of the abyss, resulting in the rampage of the eye of the abyss and plunging bulonia into the sea of quantum. Cocoa was very angry about this. She went to question the grey snake and planned to break the deal between the two sides. As a result, she was killed by the grey snake. Fortunately, Fang Zheng told Xiao dark to stare at cocoa before leaving. His original intention was to let Xiao dark stop cocoa''s plot. Unexpectedly, he saved cocoa''s life. After that, cocoa was also disillusioned, chose to surrender, and then told the whole process of trading with the world snake... Now it is obvious that the other party asked cocoa to open the eye of the abyss in order to lure Fang Zheng and others into the mysterious palace separating the quantum sea and reality, and remove the barrier, so that the broken snake can return to reality. Unfortunately, the snake has been skinned, boned and tendoned by founder. So far, everything can be said to be happy. The only drawback is that Einstein Told founder that because of the war between him and Kevin, the whole quantum sea is boiling no different from a boiling kettle. Let alone looking for the location coordinates of their world, even if it is opened again, it may trigger a strong quantum storm. In this case, it is more difficult to find the world coordinates than to find the way in the dust storm. Now there is only the sea of equal quantities "natural cooling", and then look again Founder is also very helpless about this, but what else can he do? I can only wait... I just hope it won''t take too long. Although it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment, founder and bronia have gained a lot this time. Needless to say, she has obtained the core of the law of reason and the power of the law of reason in the sea of quantum. In addition, she rescued Walter young who was trapped in the quantum sea. This is heroic and generous. In order to express the grace of saving lives, he waved his hand directly to show that he gave Haiyuan city and this place to Fangzheng. Not only that, Walter also gave bronia the core of the law of reason who should have belonged to him. It seems that he plans to hand over the position of anti entropy alliance leader to bronia And what about founder? It also brought out three people, Karin kaslana, octuple cherry and octuple Lin, and turned over the broken snake that had a ghost idea in the quantum sea at the same time. Although he lost an arm, it''s not a big deal for Fang Zheng. If it''s only used as a spare, he can condense one with a shadow. Besides, when you return to your original body, isn''t this no longer a problem? For this reason, Fang Zheng also specially contacted Teresa and told her that "I brought your mother back..." she almost didn''t let Teresa gush blood. However, after learning that Fang Zheng brought Carlin kaslana back from the time fragments of 500 years ago, Teresa was also shocked and said that she would rush to Haiyuan City immediately, Meet this old ancestor -- theoretically, she is a clone of Kalian. She is indeed related to Kalian by blood. It seems that she is not much different from her mother and daughter. After seeing bronia, Fang Zheng returned to the warship, and then he saw Kalian come out of Kiana''s room. "Oh, how''s it going?" Looking at Kalian in front of her, Fang Zheng greeted her and asked. According to ya Yi''s statement, Qiana has always looked a little depressed after recovering her consciousness. It can also be understood that although it was the conspiracy of the idiot Otto, she was forcibly awakened and became a lawgiver - although Fang Zheng photographed the empty lawgiver in time, the collapse effect caused by the lawgiver''s awakening did not disappear. According to the report received by destiny organization, the number of areas attacked by collapse animals around the world has increased sharply. Because the infection caused by collapse has also produced many dead people and collapse animals, for Qiana, this is obviously her heart knot that she can''t open, so Fang Zheng simply asked Kalian, the old ancestor, to talk to Qiana to see if there is any way to untie Qiana''s heart knot. "Not bad." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, carline smiled and looked at the door behind her. "I saw the spirit and will of the kaslana family in her... It seems that I have left something in this world." "That''s good." Hearing Kalian''s answer, Fang Zheng also nodded, while Kalian looked at his right hand with some worry. "Is your right hand... Okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. Haven''t you said it many times? Why does everyone ask this..." Hearing Kalian''s inquiry, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. His ears will grow cocoons when he listens to this question, not to mention Meigan, Eve. They will ask, as will Lara, Nana and Mengmeng. Gu Shouchuan Wei and Xilian Temple spring food stare at him as if they were patients with high paraplegia. Now Fang Zheng is very glad that he has made a shadow and condensed the prosthetic limb to fool people. If they see that their right hand is gone, they are afraid they will not send themselves to ICU as a critically ill patient. "By the way, how do you feel about the world?" Fang Zheng was too lazy to entangle on this topic, so he decisively changed the topic, while Kalian nodded. "It feels very strange... It doesn''t look like my world, but it is very similar to my world. I didn''t expect the world to look like this five hundred years later..... Well, how to say, it feels very strange." "Enjoy it, at least..." "DIDU." Just as founder was talking, the prompt sound of the personal terminal started. Founder turned on the communication and took a look. "Well, just in time, your daughter is here." "Uh... Go and see her." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, carline''s expression seemed strange. Before coming to this world, Fang Zheng had told her that Otto had created a lot of clones to revive her, but only two survived. Among them, Teresa was adopted by Otto and became his granddaughter... Fang Zheng didn''t know what carline thought, After all, his childhood sweetheart cloned himself and raised himself as a granddaughter... It''s really weird. Carline also knows more or less about cloning. At least she knows that Teresa is related to herself. Strictly speaking, she is a mother and daughter - so she is more tangled. Then, in such a strange atmosphere, carline and Teresa met. At first, both sides were a little reluctant, but later Teresa first adjusted. After all, she is the female martial god of destiny, and she has lived for many years. Although carline is strictly her ancestor, Teresa is several times as long as carline in terms of survival time. After all, the latter is just a girl from 500 years ago, not an old monster who has lived for 500 years. After that, the atmosphere gradually became more harmonious, and the two sides finally opened up. As for what Otto had done, as well as the betrayal and revolution of destiny, carline had heard Fang Zheng talk about it, so she also asked Teresa to hope that she could join the destiny organization and fight against the collapse again as a female martial god -- at the same time, she also hoped to learn more tactics five hundred years later. After all, when she returned to her world in the future, Maybe they can be used. Teresa naturally welcomed this, but asked Kalian to keep her identity secret. Fortunately, although Kalian''s deeds spread widely within the destiny organization, few people have really seen Kalian. As long as it is the same name, it is not impossible to hide it. After a brief exchange of greetings, Teresa also turned to founder and got to the point. "Mr. Jiecheng, I have one more thing to ask you this time..." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What''s up?" "It''s about Tianqiong city. Recently, we heard some bad rumors......" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3054 Teresa came to Haiyuan city this time, naturally, not only to see carline, but now she is the Archbishop of destiny, with a lot of affairs. Not to mention that Otto died without leaving a suicide note (although in fact, Fang Zheng killed him), so that Teresa didn''t know much about many things that only Otto knew. Coupled with the current open and secret struggle within the destiny organization, Teresa can''t just travel here. When she comes here this time, there is another very important thing to ask Fang Zheng. "You want me to be in charge of commanding the female martial god team of destiny for the time being... You mean Kiana and them?" "That''s right." Teresa nodded. "At present, there are still many questions about the law of space within the destiny organization, and bulonia has also obtained the core of the law of reason, and has become the candidate of the next alliance leader of inverse entropy..... Maybe you don''t know very well, but in fact, lightning bud clothes was once the law of thunder......" "Good guy, this is a group of three lawyers? Do you want to form an idol to make a debut?" "That''s the problem......" Hearing this, Teresa helplessly held her head and sighed. At that time, although the lightning bud clothes had suppressed the power of the law of thunder, the destiny organization always had doubts about whether the lightning bud clothes would awaken again as the law of thunder. Lightning bud clothes also know this, so she will take the initiative to ask God to install an initiating device in her heart. If she becomes the law of thunder uncontrolled again, this is the last insurance. It''s a headache just to be a law of thunder. As a result, Kiana woke up and became an empty law, and now bronia has become a law of reason Good guy, Teresa can''t sit still. Because strictly speaking, these three girls are inextricably linked with her. She decided to recruit lightning bud clothes into St. Freya School Park. Kiana is her niece. Bronia was originally an inverse entropy person, and Teresa made the decision to recruit her. As a result, all three have become lawyers now? Therefore, destiny also asked Teresa to make a statement. What did she plan to do with the three lawyers? It is suggested that the three lawyers be managed separately. Although they are normal now, who knows what will happen in the future? If you wake up again... God, if three lawyers wake up at the same time, you won''t dare to think about what it will look like. Maybe it''s the end of the world. Others suggested that some experiments should be carried out on them to see if they could find some ways to restrain the power of lawyers. Others believed that as long as these lawyers lived, they were a scourge and should be completely eliminated early to eliminate future troubles. In short, there is also a debate within the destiny organization on how to deal with the three lawyers. Under such circumstances, Teresa did not dare to ask the three people to return to St. Freya school. Now she is the Archbishop of destiny, and the post of director of St. Freya school was handed over to immeasurable tajizi, who, as the female martial god of destiny, was in poor health because of excessive fighting, but Fang Zheng couldn''t see it and gave her a medical gel, It can be regarded as a cure for immeasurable tajiko''s body. Although she can not continue to recover her youth and participate in high-intensity battles as before, it should be no problem to live to the age of 80 or 90 if she is just a kindergarten head. But even so, at present, the external protection ability of St. Freya School Park is still weak. In the past, there was Teresa, an S-class female martial god. Now she''s gone. Leaving the three lawyers in the school park is easy to attract the prying eyes of some petty disciples. Moreover, not everyone in the destiny organization is willing to accept the lawyers. In this case... Teresa thinks it''s better to hand it over to founder. On the one hand, he has enough strength to suppress the law maker. On the other hand, he also takes good care of the three girls. Since he went deep into the quantum sea to find bulonia, and even got hurt, Teresa felt that Fang was a trustworthy man. So she hopes that Fang Zheng can temporarily command Qiana and other three people. In the future... It depends on the situation. If not, Qiana and them can follow Fang Zheng to his world. As long as they leave the world, others won''t worry about them anymore. In addition, Teresa also talked with Fang Zheng about some problems about the sky city. Because of the collapse disaster caused by the awakening of the law of space, many areas are now affected by the pollution of collapse energy. Tianming cooperated with the local Shencheng medicine to distribute the collapse vaccine, but recently they got some information. It seems that Shencheng medicine is doing some strange things behind Tianming''s back... Of course, DeLisa doesn''t know what Shencheng medicine is doing. She just mentioned it to Fang Zheng and said that Tianming will send someone to investigate, If there are any problems, you may need the assistance of founder. Fang Zheng naturally will not refuse this. Of course, he couldn''t go out during this period. Because his right hand was injured, both Meigan Eve and Zhenhong cuixing stone strongly opposed Fang Zheng''s going out to fight again. Obviously, they were also frightened by Fang Zheng''s lost arm when he came back from the quantum sea - after all, they are little guys living in peacetime. Where have they seen such a battle, haven''t they? Even Lara and her family didn''t want Fang Zheng to go out again, so Fang Zheng stayed in Haiyuan city to relax. And... Teach Kiana to control her power. Like now. "Are you ready?" Fang Zheng looked at Kiana standing opposite him, who nodded. "I''m ready! That... Mr. Jiecheng, your hand is..." "Oh, a little hurt." Fang Zheng waved his right hand with black gloves. "A little trouble won''t get in the way." "Really..." Hearing this, Kiana breathed a faint sigh of relief, and then she looked up - her eyes were golden. "Well, that means you are not as powerful as before! Human!!" With the roar of Kiana, or the law of the air, soon, the golden light emerged from her, and Fang Zheng just looked at Kiana silently, then took off the gloves of his right hand and stretched his right hand forward. At the next moment, five dark and strange tentacles suddenly shot out and wrapped around the law of the air. "You''re quite inflated, Celine." Fang Zheng stared at the pale air law in front of him and narrowed his eyes. With his action, the five tentacles stretched rapidly and wound around the body of the empty law like a rope. They interlaced and folded each other, tightly binding the girl''s body. The next moment, the law of the sky screamed, and the whole person was immediately suspended, and her body also stood forward. Under the constraints of her tentacles, you can even clearly see the girl''s proud peaks and smooth hips Yes, this is the most famous Japanese binding technique - tortoise shell binding! "What makes you think that if I get hurt, you can resist me?" With Fang Zheng''s words, one of the tentacles slowly penetrated under the skirt of the empty law, and the other tentacle coiled up along the white neck of the empty law and extended to her mouth. "Gee ---!" Feeling this strange touch, the law of the air instantly turned pale. But she still clenched her teeth and stared at Fang Zheng. "Hum, so what? Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I''m the law of the air. I''m destined to destroy the world..." However, before the empty law maker''s words were finished, a tentacle tilted up from behind her, and then a heavy whip hit the empty law maker''s ass and interrupted her speech. "It seems that I have to teach you a lesson..." Hearing this sentence, the air law''s face changed greatly, and then the next moment flashed, and then Kiana regained the dominant power of the body again. "Wow, Mr. Jiecheng, it''s me, no!!!" "Hey......" Looking at Qiana''s scream, Fang Zheng sighed silently, then took back his tentacles, and then he put on his gloves again and looked at Qiana in front of him. "You have to exercise well. You can''t always be robbed of the dominant power by the law of emptiness." "I... I''ll try my best..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kiana looked depressed and finally nodded. But she soon began to say something depressed. "In fact, after that, I also know what happened to her... Celine, but it seems that I can''t go with her..." "There is a saying in my hometown that you should not persuade others to be kind without suffering from others." Fang Zheng patted Kiana on the shoulder and said to her. "I''ve seen what happened to Celine. To be honest, it''s normal for her to have hatred for the world. You don''t have a long mind if you want to persuade her to put down her hatred. But we can find a way to guide her hatred for the world to other aspects." "What do you mean?" "That kind of pervert who likes to do human experiments with children is not absent now. You can talk to the law of emptiness again to see if she is willing to cooperate and destroy these bastards together. There are revenge, resentment and complaint. It''s still no problem to find the right object." "But... I don''t know how to talk to her." Hearing this, Kiana was a little helpless. "I also want to talk to her, but I don''t know how to talk..." "You can ask Xi''er for advice. She also has a separation. Although I don''t know what the situation is, she should be more familiar than you in this regard......" Said here, founder paused. "Just in time, I''ll take you to talk to her." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3055 Finding Xi''er is not a difficult thing. Cocoa finally turned herself in and was detained by inverse entropy - although she is indeed one of the top executives of inverse entropy, it is obviously against the regulations to secretly trade with other organizations and sell organizational secrets. But now Walter has come back, so he can solve the problem of how to deal with cocoa, and cocoa gives rosalia and Lilia to bulonia to take care of, plus HIL... The four people are all together. On weekdays, they either play in Haiyuan city or stay on the beach of nearby uninhabited island, so they are also easy to find. When Fang Zheng took Kiana to the beach to find Xi''er, the latter was playing hide and seek with the other three people. When hearing Fang Zheng''s request, Xi''er was also startled. "Hey, Mr. Jiecheng, how do you know the other me?" "I saw it." Fang Zheng glanced at Xi''er''s side. "In the quantum sea, I saw you with black hair behind you... Although I don''t know what the situation is, it seems that you two get along quite well." "Oh? I didn''t expect anyone to see me." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the black haired Xi''er leaned out her head from behind her and looked at Fang Zheng curiously. The latter also waved to her as a greeting. "So I want to ask, how do you communicate?" "This..............." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Xi''er was a little embarrassed. After all, she hadn''t told others her secret all the time, but now she has been seen through by Fang Zheng, and she can''t hide it any more. So in the end, Xi''er still provided some ways for her to communicate with another herself. "Basically, as long as I call another self in my heart, she will answer me. Also, when I close my eyes and sink into my heart, I can meet her..." "Sink into the bottom of my heart? How?" Although Xi''er is trying hard to explain, it is difficult for Kiana, whose brain capacity is only Paramecium level. "Just... Close your eyes and meditate... Empty your brain..." "Well......" Hearing Xi''er''s words, Kiana also obediently closed her eyes, and then... Her head tilted. "Hoo..............." Just fell asleep. "Pa!" Without hesitation, Fang Zheng slapped her on the back of the head and woke up Qiana in an instant. "Wow, what''s going on?" "I told you to meditate, not to sleep!" "But Xi''er doesn''t mean to close her eyes and think nothing. Isn''t this sleep? Right, Xi''er?" "This..............." Facing Kiana''s inquiry, Xi''er was also stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Is meditation sleep? It seems to be or not... Xi''er can''t tell. "Moreover, I used to communicate with the law of space in my dream, but I can''t remember it when I wake up." "Look at you now, Celine has to be angry." Hearing Kiana''s answer, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. "Then go back to bed and communicate with her in your dream." There''s no good way for Qiana, a paramecium founder. Her IQ is not high. If you continue to fight, I''m afraid you''ll break your brain. So he can only let Kiana remember what she said, and then go to the dream and have a good chat with Celine -- I can''t remember the things in the dream, at least you can remember the things in the reality! In addition to this, founder''s remaining time is basically with Meigan and Lala. Of course, he also has special training for lightning Yayi and Qiana. The core of the law of reason inherited by bronia represents that the power of the law can be controlled. Fang Zheng also asked Walter Yang how he did it. As a result, Walter Yang''s answer was beyond Fang Zheng''s expectation. According to Walter Yang, the first lawyer was not himself, but a man named Walter Joyce''s man. No one knows how he became the first law, but unlike the later thunder law and the empty law, Walter, as the first law, did not show any aggression at first, he just lost his memory. After that, something happened. In a word, Otto finally fired a disintegrating energy fission bomb at Walter''s city, and Walter used all his strength to create a disintegrating energy shield to protect the whole city, protected everyone from Otto, but he died. Before Walter died, he entrusted the core of the law of reason to Joachim, who was on the scene at that time, that is, Walter now Yang. In fact, Otto''s launch of a disintegrating fission bomb and Walter''s death are the main reasons for the North American branch to change from destiny to inverse entropy. Well, no wonder Otto had to do it again when the second lawmaker was eliminated. He was used to throwing after making trouble for a long time. If Fang Zheng hadn''t encouraged Teresa to call the headquarters directly to put things right, the Jidong branch would be the second inverse entropy. Therefore, Walter young can''t give a detailed answer on how to get rid of control. So Fang Zheng had no choice but to use the most brutal method. That''s -- press! "Bang!!!" With the dull crash sound, the lightning bud clothes rolled and fell on the floor, rolling for several times, and then stopped. She clenched her teeth, and her white face was full of beads of sweat. "Come again." Fang Zheng stood there, looking at Qiana and lightning bud clothes lying on the ground in front of him -- since he couldn''t get any "correct answer" from Walter Yang, Fang Zheng had to touch the stone to cross the river. The simplest way, of course, is to squeeze thunder bud clothes and Kiana to the greatest extent, so that they can learn to actively use the power of the law maker and finally control it. Of course, ordinary training is ineffective. But Fang Zheng''s training is not ordinary. He will use Longwei simulation to suppress their spirit and make them fall into the threat of death to the greatest extent. In this case, it will stimulate their potential to the greatest extent and let them learn to control their power. But unfortunately... Still almost. "Ha ah..... Ha ah......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Lei Yanyi reluctantly got up, and then took a worried look at qiyana lying on the floor not far away from her, turning her eyes white and fainting. Then she looked back at the square in front of her. To tell the truth, lightning bud clothes have never seen such power. Although she suppressed the law of thunder, it was not completely safe. At the beginning, when she wanted the lightning bud clothes to learn to release the power of the law of thunder, the lightning bud clothes refused. She knows better than anyone the horror of the law of thunder. Once it is released, it may cause collapse again... However, Fang Zheng doesn''t listen to the explanation of lightning bud clothes at all, so he directly raises his hand and Longwei releases it. Then the next moment, the lightning bud clothes were immediately shrouded in the shadow of death. At this moment, the desire for survival directly broke through the reason, and let the lightning bud clothes instinctively liberate the power of the law of thunder in the body. In fact, at the moment when the power of the law of thunder was liberated, the last thought in Lei Yayi''s heart was... "Bad!" With the liberation of the law of thunder, there will be a bloody rain affecting the whole world. However, when she opened her eyes again, she found that she was lying on the ground, while Fang Zheng stood in front of her unharmed, even without losing a hair. "Right here? Come again." Until this time, lightning Yayi finally understood how terrible the man in front of him was. Even the law of thunder, who is fully liberated, is not his opponent! But for lightning bud clothes, this is a good thing. For a long time, she can only seal the law of thunder. Only when the situation is critical, she has to make Teresa and them ready to start the detonator installed in their heart at any time. It is because the law of thunder is too powerful. Once it breaks out, almost no one can control her. Therefore, it is impossible for lightning bud clothes to take this risk to actively explore how to use the power of the law of thunder. But now, there is Fang Zheng here, and he can easily suppress the law of thunder who is fully open, which also makes the lightning bud clothes put down his heart and begin to gradually explore how to use the power of the law of thunder in a sober state. Fangzheng''s training method is inhumane, and every training gives lightning bud clothes the feeling of walking a tightrope on the edge of death. Although she would hypnotize herself before each training, saying that it was just training, and Mr. Jiecheng would not really kill herself, the first thought in Lei Yayi''s mind was still "bad, will die!" whenever Fang Zheng released Longwei The fear of life instinct from the depths of the soul broke through the cage and shackles of thinking, and then... Lightning bud clothes directly got out of control. The sequelae of this way is that lightning bud clothes have nightmares almost every night. It is common to wake up in the middle of sleep. But I have to say that this training method does make lightning bud clothes progress quite quickly. Now she can use some of the power of the law of thunder. In contrast, Kiana is much unlucky. I don''t know whether she has poor communication with the law of emptiness or the latter''s personality is distorted. The law of the air doesn''t lend power to Qiana at all. Many times, Qiana put out "burn! Little universe!" I didn''t respond at all. Well, the thunder bud clothes are the power of those who are afraid of completely liberating the law of thunder. They are placed in Qiana. Now they can''t be liberated even if they want to liberate -- even after Qiana can''t bear Fang Zheng''s Long Wei fainted several times, the law of the air appeared reluctantly. Then when she saw Fang Zheng directly without saying a word, she shrank back and pushed Qi Yana to the stage. Because of this, although Kiana can use the power of some lawyers, she is careless compared with lightning bud clothes, and even less comparable with bronia. Of course, the combination of work and rest is still necessary. Although Qiana''s progress is slow, Fang Zheng still decided to go out with her little girl and female martial gods on Sunday... At least relax. Although the scenery of Haiyuan city is beautiful, if you stay for a long time, you will still have deep-sea phobia. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3056 Two days later, Fang Zheng left Haiyuan city with the girls around him and went to the nearby city to have a good time. As for where to go... Of course, it''s an amusement park. Founder is also experienced in this regard. He takes a large group of people to play. The best place is the amusement park. After all, the amusement park is relatively closed, and I don''t worry about getting lost. Moreover, all kinds of facilities are obvious, so it''s easy to summon people. Everyone can play whatever they want, and there are all kinds of environments in the amusement park. If the interest comes, then the ferris wheel, haunted house, unmanned garden maze and so on can be used as..... Cough, you know. So after arriving at the amusement park, everyone immediately disbanded and formed teams to play. Kiana and Leilei Yayi ran away, while bulonia took Xi''er, rosalia and Lilia together. On Fangzheng''s side, Lara is together with Gu Shouchuan Wei and Xilian Temple spring food. Meigan, Eve, Xiaoyan and labis formed a team, while Nana took Hei Yaya to play. So it finally became "Won''t you go with me?" Looking at the dream around him, Fang Zheng was speechless for a while, while the latter blinked with a smile. "Of course, you can''t be alone, Mr. Jiecheng. After all, your health is not good." "I said it was just a small injury." Fang Zheng reluctantly waved his hand. His biggest headache now is to get along with Mengmeng alone. After all, she can''t come up with her paradise plan again... In this regard, Fang Zheng feels that Mengmeng is like those real estate salesmen she met before crossing, and doesn''t miss any opportunity, Catch the gap and give you a hype. If you want a careless nod, you''ll be in big trouble. You see, like now "I really didn''t expect that, Mr. Jiecheng, you like miss bronia..." "Stop it for me." Fang Zheng hurriedly interrupted Mengmeng''s speech. Familiar is familiar. If you talk nonsense, I''ll sue you for slander, okay? "Bronia is really a good child, but I didn''t say I liked her." "Hey? But Mr. Jiecheng, aren''t you hurt for her?" Mengmeng''s eyes stared at Fang Zheng''s right hand, which made the latter turn his eyes helplessly. "This is because we met an unexpected strong enemy in the quantum sea, so......" "But I heard miss broonia say oh, Mr. Jiecheng, you took the initiative to block in front of the enemy and ask them to go first in order to protect them." Bronia, why are you stabbing everything out? But in front of dreams, there are really not many people who can hide their words. "Well, I admit there was a small mistake, but it was just my own carelessness." Founder helplessly spread out his hands, and dreams said here. Founder has nothing to say, so he can only confess. Otherwise, if Mengmeng really feels that he has any ideas about bronia, and then writes it down in the paradise notebook in his heart, that''s the real trouble. "General idea?" "Yes, let''s put it this way. Now I... strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a part of me." Hearing this, Mengmeng tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously. "You should have heard from Xiao Hei that I''m not a complete me standing here. Let''s say that if I recover, even if the nuclear bomb explodes in front of me, I don''t even blink. But..." Said here, Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shook at Meng Meng. "Now my body is just an ordinary human body, so I ignored this problem when I hit the head. You Debbie Luke people are the same, aren''t you? I''m used to my usual strength. If something happens that leads to a significant reduction in strength, I''ll follow the original feeling." "I see." Hearing this, Mengmeng nodded - this relieved Fang Zheng. It seems that Mengmeng can still understand people''s words. However, the next moment, the words from Mengmeng almost made Fang Zheng vomit blood. "Then this means that you really need some help now, Mr. Jiecheng, don''t you?" "........ Is that what I mean?" Fang Zheng suddenly found that it was a mistake to talk about this problem with Meng Meng. "Yes!" However, Meng Meng was staring at Fang Zheng with shining eyes and nodded hard. "Mr. Jiecheng, you said yourself that you are not as strong as you used to be, which means you need some help!" Fang Zheng found that Mengmeng is much more difficult than Xiaohei. In the same sentence, she forcibly twisted a completely different meaning for you. You can''t say she was wrong. "Yes..............." However, Fang Zheng''s words had not opened yet. Meng Meng looked serious, stretched out a finger and put it on his mouth to stop his speech. "Mr. Jiecheng, do you know how worried you are about your injury this time? Not only are you worried? It''s also because we can''t help, neither can I, nor can my sister. Although I can understand that Mr. Jiecheng doesn''t want us to face danger, in such a strange world, we can only rely on you, Mr. Jiecheng. Oh, if something happens to you Then we really don''t know what to do. " Hearing Mengmeng''s words, Fang Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth and had to say... Mengmeng''s words are really reasonable. He also ignored that he didn''t wear them alone this time, and there are a lot of people around him to take care of. "Of course, I also know that it''s not your style to look ahead and look back, Mr. Jiecheng, but if we can help, please be sure to speak, at least... It''s better than staying behind and worrying." "Well, I''m wrong this time." Fang Zheng sighed helplessly, admitting Mengmeng''s words. Indeed, now he is everyone''s only hope to return to their own world. It''s really worrying if they toss themselves too badly. Not to mention that these girls around him have a good relationship with him "Then, as an apology, please go with me to relax." At this moment, Mengmeng also smiled, stretched out his hand, hugged Fang Zheng''s left arm, raised his head and stared at him. "We still have a lot of time to enjoy Since Mengmeng said so, Fang Zheng had to go with her. Just when Fang Zheng and Meng Meng and others began to enjoy a rare and stable holiday, Youlan Dell was in big trouble in a secret corner of Tianqiong city. "... what on earth is the Archbishop thinking?" Sitting in a chair and looking at the communicator in front of him, you Landell was confused. Strictly speaking, their identity is somewhat awkward now. Since Teresa pushed back the headquarters, they have lost contact with bishop Otto. The original order given to them by Bishop Otto was to attack Haiyuan City, then occupy it and wait for his follow-up order. But in the end, the abyss city did not come down, and the team members of youlandel and other immortal blades had to retreat to the secret stronghold of Tianqiong City, and then use the contact station here to report to Archbishop Otto and wait for his next instructions. However, the instruction of............... Never appeared. Although youlandale also heard that bishop Otto committed suicide, she did not believe this rumor. After all, youlandale knew that Otto hid many secrets, and others might do so. But Otto''s words, it is absolutely impossible to shoot himself in the head with a pistol in the office. So what''s going on? Although the situation was not clear, youlandale had no other way but to stand by. Even if fate didn''t issue a wanted notice to them, youlandale still hesitated to go back. After all... Although she knew that Otto was not a good man, she didn''t think Otto would die so easily. During his stay in the sky city, youlandel was not idle, because the awakening of the law of the sky led to the outbreak of collapse, and the sky city was also attacked by the collapse beast. Youlandale once took her female warrior team to help destroy some destroyed herds secretly, so as to reduce the pressure of the sky city. However, in the process, youlandel found that there seemed to be something wrong with the Shencheng medicine in Tianqiong city. Youlandale couldn''t tell exactly what was going on, but she always felt that it was strange for these broken beasts to attack the sky city, so she sent her partner Rita to investigate. "Click." Just then the door opened and a maid came in. "I''m back, Lord youlandale." "Rita." Watching his deputy come back, youlandale also took back his eyes from the communicator and looked at Rita. "How''s it going?" "Sure enough, there were some problems in Shencheng medicine." As she spoke, Rita transmitted the information in her hand. Youlandale took the information, looked carefully, and then frowned. "Are you sure?" "Yes." Rita nodded. "Shencheng medicine has received the anti collapse vaccine provided by destiny, but these vaccines are missing..........." "Sure enough, the situation this time doesn''t look so simple." Youlandel looked seriously at the report in front of him and pointed his finger. Shencheng medicine is a partner of destiny, which you lander knows. They cooperate with destiny to inject anti collapse vaccine to citizens free of charge, which is also a consistent process. However, according to Rita''s investigation, Shencheng medicine did not distribute and inject the vaccine at the first time, but transferred these vaccines? "........ Find a secret route and inform destiny headquarters of this matter." "Is that all right?" Rita blinked when she heard you Randall''s answer. After all, the status of their immortal blade team is a little embarrassing. In any case, the destiny is that Teresa is in power now. According to the truth, they should work for Teresa rather than continue to follow Otto who doesn''t know his life and death. But you Landell still does this "That''s our business, but in any case, we can''t put the people of Tianqiong city in crisis." As he spoke, you Randall grew up. "We just have to do what we can do." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3057 "How interesting!" When she got off the roller coaster, Eve and Meghan also had a great time. The roller coaster in this world is different from their world. It is not only a simple roller coaster, but also interspersed with some time and space tunnels. It''s very interesting to make projections one by one, which makes people feel like crossing time and space. Because of this, the girls had a good time. After walking to the exit, Xiao dark glanced around and then frowned. "Where''s TIA?" "Hey?" Hearing Xiao dark''s inquiry, Meigan, Eve and others remembered that tiayo didn''t dare to take the roller coaster, so she chose to wait for them at the exit. But now... Why are people missing? "Can''t you be lost..." Meigan also looked around uneasily and muttered in a low voice. Other people might not have this worry, but Mikan Eve and they have been together with TIA you for a long time. They know that although TIA you is older than them, he is actually a confused egg that can be abducted by a lollipop. Now they are also worried. Just then, a voice sounded from behind them. "Don''t worry about Miss tiayo." "Hey?" Hearing this sound, the girls turned their heads and saw Mengmeng standing there smiling and looking at the people. "Dream dream?" "Well, miss tiayo, I went for a walk with Mr. Jiecheng just now. After all, she can''t stand here alone, so I''ll wait for you instead of her." "Well..." Hearing this, Meigan and others were also relieved. If they were with Fang Zheng, they didn''t worry that Tiya you would be abducted by others. Only Xiao dark frowned, stared at Mengmeng and asked. "Where have they gone?" "I don''t know. Maybe I''m walking or playing in some amusement facility..." As he spoke, Mengmeng showed a proud smile. "Well, the words have been brought. I have to go in advance. Oh, have a good time." With these words, Mengmeng didn''t wait for Meigan and others to react, so he turned and disappeared into the crowd, leaving only confused girls standing there with wide eyes, looking at the back of Mengmeng, and didn''t know what to do for a time. "..... what shall we do now?" "I''m going to find TIA." With these words, Xiao dark went straight to the direction where the dream disappeared, and Eve and Xiao dark looked at each other and had to follow up... Although they didn''t know whether they could find TIA you or not. "Hoo Hoo Hoo......" After xiaodark and others sneaked away, Mengmeng proudly opened her mobile phone - her mobile phone is an alien product. Although there is no Debbie Luke in the world, and there is no way to contact others here, Debbie Luke''s mobile phone is certainly not only used for conversation. It is compatible with a variety of functions, one of which is "Ah, I found it." Looking at the light spots on the screen, the dream brightened. Of course, she had premeditated for a long time. Mengmeng spent a lot of time in order to let Tiya you and Fang Zheng get along alone. In that case, she naturally wants to see what her "victory fruit" is, isn''t it? Of course, Mengmeng doesn''t dare to do anything on founder. After all, she knows founder''s power very well. If you secretly do tricks for him, it''s strange not to be found out. But tiayo is different. She''s a confused egg. It''s easy to sneak a sensor into her bag when she doesn''t pay attention! Incidentally, this was before everyone set out for the amusement park. If Fang Zheng knew, he would find that Mengmeng really played a big chess. At present, following the signal of this sensor, Mengmeng also moved all the way to the depths of the amusement park. Soon, she came to a deserted garden road. Here... What a nice place! Looking at the empty path, mengdun''s eyes glowed. To tell the truth, Mengmeng is not sure whether tiayou can take the initiative. All she can do is create opportunities. In Mengmeng''s opinion, the important thing about this kind of thing is that you love me, so my idea is the core. In fact, the dream with the ability to manipulate plants is enough to make others fall. If she has that mind, as long as she finds a suitable plant and secretly puts it in her bedroom, it will ensure that everyone will lose consciousness and become a slave to instinctive desire at night. But in this way, Mengmeng doesn''t seem to be the real harem, so she still insists on this way and tries to provide occasions and opportunities for others. Now it seems that his practice seems to have worked! At the thought of this, Mengmeng''s eyes shone and walked into this shady path. However, Mengmeng did not find that her every move had been recognized by another person. "Yaya, what are you looking at?" Holding the ice cream, Nana came over and looked curiously at Hei Yaya, who stood on the chair not far away and looked forward. When the latter heard Nana''s voice, he turned his head and looked at her, showing a playful expression. "Ah, Nana, I see something good. Would you like to go and have a look?" "Good stuff?" Hearing Hei Yaya''s words, Nana was immediately interested. "What''s good?" "Well... Let''s go and have a look." "Oh!" Nana was originally careless. Now she nodded when Hei Yaya said there was something good to see. Then she followed hei Yaya away from the original rest area, came to the nearby Boulevard, and then went in. "What''s here?" Looking at the deserted Boulevard, Nana looked around suspiciously. It''s not strange for the amusement park to have several uninhabited boulevards. But it''s strange for Nana. After all, she thought Heiya was taking herself to play with something fun, but there''s nothing here? "Look over there." Hearing Nana''s words, Heiya pointed to the nearby grove with a smile, and then took Nana in. After walking some way into the woods, Nana found that in front of her, a familiar figure was squatting behind the bushes, as if peeping ahead, and the black tail behind her was flickering "Dream dream?" Seeing this, Nana was immediately interested. She came to Mengmeng curiously and looked at her sister. "What are you looking at?" As she spoke, Nana raised her head and looked forward along Mengmeng''s line of sight. Then she saw a cabin that looked like a warehouse not far from the hillside in front of the Bush, and along the next window, Nana saw inside "That''s..... Woo woo!!!" With wide eyes, Nana would shout when she opened her mouth. However, Mengmeng was quick eyed and covered her mouth. "Really, what''s your name? What if Mr. Jiecheng finds out!" "Woo, woo, woo, woo -- --!!!!!" Nana struggled desperately for a long time before she broke away from her dream. Then she looked forward with a red face. "Is that... Jiecheng and tiayo? They actually... Do such shameless things here?!" Although Nana''s tone was very surprised at the moment, her eyes seemed to be sucked by a magnet and stared at the scene not far away. "This, this is too shameless!" "Oh, what''s the problem?" At this time, Hei Yaya also came to Nana and Mengmeng. Hearing Nana''s words, she blinked curiously and looked at Nana. "Isn''t this normal and natural behavior for creatures? I often do it with my predecessors. It''s very comfortable." "Yaya?!" Nana was completely surprised when she heard this. She stared at Hei Yaya around her. She didn''t seem to think that the other party would break such a big news at this time. Even Mengmeng said "Oh", revealing an unexpected surprise smile. "You... You and Jiecheng?" "Well, senior is very powerful. It makes me very comfortable every time. Nana, would you like to have a try? I promise it will also make you very comfortable?" "I... I don''t want it!" Nana''s mind was in a mess and she quickly turned her head. "I don''t want to do that kind of dirty thing..." "Because Nana is still a child." At this moment, Mengmeng said in Nana''s ear with a chuckle, which immediately made Nana want to refute. Soon, however, her attention was again attracted by the scene in front of her. Although the two sides are far away, it is difficult to see anything from human sight. But Nana and Mengmeng are Debbie Luke people. Their physical quality is better than human beings, so they can clearly see what is happening inside through the glass at the top of the warehouse. Although it was not very clear and there was no sound, Nana was greatly impacted by watching this scene alone. "Such... Obscene things..............." As she murmured to herself, Nana grabbed her collar and didn''t know why. Just watching this scene, she had an inexplicable sense of excitement. Her waist was lazy and weak, and her chest was depressed and tight, as if something repressed was trying to break out of it. "This kind of... Obscene thing......" Nana stared at the front and whispered to herself. She didn''t find it at all. At the moment, her eyes have begun to become a little confused www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3058 The trip to the amusement park was very successful. At least everyone was very relaxed and happy. It relaxed the originally tense air. Of course, for founder, it''s another level of relaxation... Well, in short, it''s pretty good. But not everyone is satisfied. Like Nana, she seems very dissatisfied with Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng also wondered where he had provoked Nana... Although he also wanted to ask the other party what was going on. But every time she saw Fang Zheng coming, Nana shouted, "don''t come near me! Beast!" Then he ran far away and let Fang Zheng be speechless for a moment. If you ask Lara, the other party is confused and doesn''t understand at all. When you ask Mengmeng, the latter just smiles but doesn''t say anything. It looks like "I know what happened, but I won''t tell you". Fang Zheng had no choice but to put it down for the time being. But for Nana "That''s obscene...!" Huddled in her room, Nana held her pillow in her arms and muttered to herself with a flushed face. For Nana, what she saw that day simply subverted her three outlooks. Fang Zheng is a lecherous person, which Nana knows. After all, he is always surrounded by all kinds of beautiful girls, and although Nana is careless, she is also a girl. Naturally, she can feel that they have a good impression of founder. Of course, with Nana''s simplicity, she naturally felt that Fang Zheng was a fickle man, so she hated him. But... Even tiayo Recalling what she saw at that time, Nana couldn''t help hugging the pillow in her arms. In Nana''s impression, tiayo has always been a little confused, but very friendly and gentle woman. But that day, she saw the expression she had never thought she would see from tyayu''s face - it was wild and indulgent like a beast, and even twisted so that she felt a little afraid... It was like a familiar person suddenly turned into a complete stranger, which made Nana feel uneasy. She didn''t dare to go out these days for fear of meeting TIA you. Nana didn''t know what expression she should use to face TIA you. After all, she also knew that it must not be seen by others. However, what Nana couldn''t accept most was her best friend, who was also poisoned by Fang Zheng! After that, Nana specially asked Hei Yaya to ask what was going on. This time, Hei Yaya didn''t hide and told Nana in detail about her mission and process of coming to the earth as a second-generation biological weapon. This also shocked Nana. She didn''t expect that her good friend came from the universe and was xiaodark''s sister... Well, these are not important. Or maybe it''s a little important, but it''s not very important for Nana. What''s important is that Hei Yaya was also poisoned by Fang Zheng! Of course, strictly speaking, this is not Fang Zheng''s fault, because Hei Yaya first attacked Fang Zheng and was killed by the other party. Then naturally, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Hei Yaya also explained to Nana that she has now disconnected from her master and decided to go to Fang Zheng''s hands That''s all. The problem is that Hei Yaya had a spiritual homology with Nana in order to prove that she was "really comfortable"! As the second-generation upgraded nano organism of xiaodark, heiyaya has the ability to enter the conscious world of others for homology. At first, she used this ability to invade Fangzheng''s dream, and was killed by Fangzheng. Of course, founder is just a special case. Nana obviously doesn''t have this ability. Then... In her dream, she felt something she had never thought she would feel. This also gave Nana a a great shock. She never thought that her body would have this reaction - after all, Mengmeng always said that she was not feminine. Although Nana had a hard mouth, she also knew in her heart that she really lacked female charm compared with Mengmeng. Just like those boys in the class, most of them are loyal believers of dreams. They want to hold her as a goddess. Nana doesn''t have such treatment. Although she doesn''t like being surrounded by boys, she''s still a little uncomfortable. But... I actually have that reaction... That shameless This upset Nana, which is also the reason why she hid away when she saw Fang Zheng these days. She doesn''t know why she became like this. In short, in Nana''s view, everything is Fang Zheng''s fault! Absolutely! If he hadn''t always done those shameless things, he wouldn''t have made himself like this! In short, he must be wrong!! Fang Zheng didn''t know what Nana thought. Although Nana''s performance was abnormal, when he saw the expression of "everything is under control" in Mengmeng, Fang Zheng decided not to touch this topic. Who knows if Mengmeng gave his sister some ecstasy just like TIAOYU. If this goes on the pole, it may be dragged down by dream again. So he put his focus back on the training of Qiana and other three people - this time, bronia also joined in, and the three lawyers were powerful at the same time. However, there was no change in egg results. By the way, after bulonia showed the form of the law maker, the law maker of the void couldn''t wait to come out again to clean up Fang Zheng together with the law maker of the reason and the law maker of the thunder. Then Fang Zheng beat Qi Ya Na on the ground and screamed - Qi Ya Na is also angry to death now. It''s clear that it''s the law maker of the void every time, As a result, the one who gets beaten is always himself. It''s not fair at all, okay!! Now founder has also found that the law of emptiness is an extremely inflated bear child. When the scar is good, he forgets the pain. If you find a chance, you want to do something. If you fail, you turn around and run away, and then push Kiana out to carry the pot. Fang Zheng is also quite speechless. Now he can only expect Qiana to communicate with the law of the air. If she can''t, then he has to let Heiya go deep into the spiritual world of the law of the air with her spiritual connection ability to clean her up. Although Nana had some small problems, on the whole, everyone was relieved after going to the amusement park. The relationship between them is getting better and better, as if now... When Fang was walking out of the room and going out to relax, he saw that the twins were singing and dancing in front of Lara and Xilian temple Chuncai in the square not far away, as if they were performing a show. "What is this?" Fang Zheng walked over curiously, looked at their performance and asked casually. "Ah, Hello, big brother!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, rosalia, who had pink hair and looked lively, raised her hand happily. "Welcome to our vodka girl show!" "Vodka girl?" "Yes, it''s a combination of me and Lilia?" As she spoke, rosalia happily pulled over the expressionless Lilia beside her. "The vodka girl, my combination with Lilia, is very popular in the orphanage! The field is full!" "Only the children in the orphanage are watching." However, Lilia was expressionless and demolished her platform, but rosalia didn''t care at all. "And there are so many people that they can''t even sit down! They can only stand and watch!" "Because there are only three chairs." Lilia again mercilessly tore open her sister''s fig leaf. "You really should have a crosstalk group. It''s absolutely popular." Hearing this, Fang also couldn''t help but make complaints about it. But soon he narrowed his eyes and touched his chin. "But don''t say it. It''s a good idea." Facing Fang Zheng''s words, they were stunned, but before they could say anything, Fang Zheng turned and left. After leaving the confused rosalia sisters, Fang Zheng returned to her room, then opened the personal terminal, contacted Teresa and explained her ideas to Teresa. After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Teresa was stupid. "Wait, what are you talking about? You want the lawyer to be an idol?" "Well, I think they should have more contact with the outside world." Founder nodded. "The problem of lawyers can not be solved in a day or two. Of course, the biggest problem is that lawyers themselves basically have psychological trauma. It is through this psychological trauma that collapse energy shapes the personality of lawyers, and then they are responsible for destroying the world." Fang Zheng doesn''t know what the law of reason is, but Fang Zheng knows about Celine and lightning bud clothes. Celine, needless to say, the kind of inhuman experiment in Siberia is enough to make anyone anti human and anti social. If Fang Zheng encounters such a thing, he probably won''t say what the virgin said, forgive what understanding and so on The situation of lightning bud clothes is similar. According to the information found by Fang Zheng, lightning bud clothes was originally a high-profile young lady in the school, but later, after her father was arrested for corruption, lightning bud clothes also plummeted in the school, from a popular young lady to a god of plague. That is, in the case of this huge contrast stimulation, lightning bud clothes awakened the law of thunder "So I think it''s not a good thing to isolate them from the world. They should go out and connect with more people. Instead of curling up in a corner of the world like this, their importance to each other may increase, but to the whole world may decrease. Maybe they will think that their relatives and friends are more important than this The world is much more important. At that time, as long as something happens to their most important good friends, it is difficult to ensure that they will not embark on this road again... " "So you mean, let them be idols and let more people like them. As long as they can feel this feeling, will the law makers in their bodies be cured?" Teresa now understood what founder meant. "It''s just a guess, but it''s better than what it is now. I also found in my contact with the law of emptiness that the little girl probably lacks love since childhood, and now her personality is distorted and has become a bear child. So now the important thing is to let her feel that others actually like her....... Well, this is not easy and risky, but it''s not impossible to do it at all. Teresa was also silent in the face of Fang Zheng''s words. After all, it was very risky. Within the destiny organization, most of them require the lawgivers to be isolated or even exiled to places such as Antarctica to be imprisoned. In this way, even if the law awakens, it will not cause much damage. But Fang Zheng did the opposite, asking them to appear in public and in full view At first glance, it sounds fantastic, but it seems reasonable to think about it. "Let me think about it." Finally, Teresa still didn''t make a decision immediately, which founder also understood. "I hope I can get good news - you can mix it up by the way." White haired Laurie is in demand after all. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3059 However, founder did not wait for Teresa''s consent, but a task. "Investigation on Shencheng medicine?" Sitting at the table, staring at Teresa on the screen, Fang Zheng frowned. "Yes." Teresa nodded gravely. "I think you also know that after the awakening of the law of the air, the collapse disaster broke out again. Although this time it was not as violent as before, it still brought a lot of trouble and danger............." To put it squarely, the collapse disaster itself is more like some kind of large-scale nuclear fission explosion. The law maker is the "atomic bomb". When the collapse energy accumulates to a certain extent, it will produce the law maker. At the moment of the law maker''s birth, it will explode a large amount of collapse energy radiation, just like the atomic bomb explosion, which will have an impact on the surrounding environment. Its symptoms include that many wild animals will turn into disintegrated animals, and humans will become dead because of radiation diseases Of course, destiny didn''t do anything. In order to combat the collapse radiation infection, they also developed the corresponding collapse vaccine and distributed it to the people for injection free. Shencheng medicine is the "partner" of destiny in China. "So they stole the vaccine?" "We are not sure, but the news from Tianqiong city is certain that there seems to be a big problem there. Although the law makers were not there, Tianqiong city was attacked by a large number of broken animals, and the number of dead people was unexpected. According to the efficiency of the vaccine, it should not have so many dead people in a short time..." At this point, Teresa''s expression became much more serious. "Moreover, according to unconfirmed information, marks similar to holy marks were found on the dead." "The holy mark is the one of the female martial gods?" Fang Zheng knows the existence of holy mark. The female martial god of heaven can fight against collapse because of the power of holy mark. But how can the dead have the power of the holy mark? "Yes, we have never seen this phenomenon before, and then think of the mysterious disappearance of our vaccine..." "Well, I see." Teresa understood this explanation, but soon he asked again. "But it is the immortal blade team that transmits this information. Can they believe their words? Aren''t these people Otto''s loyal running dogs?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Teresa''s expression was slightly bitter. "Although I don''t understand why the immortal blade team still doesn''t want to return to the team, I believe miss youlandale''s loyalty to destiny." To tell you the truth, this is a big problem for Teresa. Youlandel is the most powerful and famous female martial god. She is still unwilling to admit Teresa''s identity and even refuses to accept orders. It does have an impact on others. Teresa doesn''t understand why youlandel is so determined to Otto, She wanted to have a good talk with each other, but it was obviously not an easy thing. "Well, since you said so... So I''m going to take Kiana and them to investigate this?" "Yes, this can also be regarded as testing the threat degree of lawyers in the city. If they can successfully complete this task, then we can consider your plan." "OK, I see." Since Teresa said so clearly, founder would not say anything more. "I''ll take them to investigate the situation." Teresa had no choice but to ask founder for their help. To be honest, there are many speechless situations in this world. Originally, according to reason, disasters such as collapse, which are critical to the life and death of all mankind, should generally be coordinated with an international organization to take the lead, and countries should set up their own branches. Just like the structure and mechanism of international police or peacekeeping force. But the world is completely different. Destiny itself was an anti collapse organization originated in Europe and gradually expanded later, but it did not rule the whole world. In other words, destiny now needs to coordinate with governments of various countries, that is, cooperative relations. Well, it''s actually not important. It''s a little difficult to ask human beings to work together in the face of disaster. After all, even science fiction movies dare not make such films. But what founder can''t imagine is that ordinary people in this world don''t know the existence of collapse disaster at all! Of course, there are a lot of reasons on Teresa''s side. For example, if information is made public, it will cause social unrest or loss of order, but in Fang Zheng''s view, it is simply a waste of money. Tornadoes are not terrible? But Americans are not used to tornadoes yet? Isn''t a volcanic eruption terrible? Don''t the Japanese still build houses below? Maybe it will have some impact when it is first made public, but after getting used to it, isn''t it more convenient to deal with it? Like now, most people are basically confused about what is going on. Although the collapse has also caused several disasters, they have been fooled by the destiny organization with "accidental disasters"... Can this be a head? This is not a special film of Altman vs. little monsters. I really think a five-color team can fight against collapse? If we do not mobilize the masses and go deep into the masses, is it a ghost to mend the situation here? Can you make it up for the rest of your life? Even if you can''t explain the details of the collapse disaster to the people, you should at least tell them some general coping knowledge. In Fang Zheng''s view, the way that destiny organizes to tear down east walls and make up for west walls is simply suicidal. When one day they can''t hide it, it will arouse the disgust and distrust of the whole society. Maybe at that time, conspiracy theories and other things will be popular. If this happens, the destiny organization still wants to call on everyone to fight against collapse at that time, which is basically dead. However, founder and Teresa have nothing to talk about this problem affecting the development of destiny organization. After all, he is an outsider and not an internal member of destiny organization. Teresa also has her own concerns. In fact, founder already has an idea. In this world, destiny is rooted in Europe and the inverse entropy is located in North America. On the contrary, there has not been a similar organization in China to fight against collapse so far. For a long time, China has relied on the support of destiny in fighting against collapse, which was an agreement between bishop Otto of destiny and a divine immortal a long time ago! How can this work?! Fang Zheng, who "even if the earth is invaded by aliens, should take care of his own home before talking about the life and death of others", is greatly dissatisfied with this situation. Europe has destiny, North America has inverse entropy, and China can only hold destiny?! He will never agree to this situation! As a God, founder does not have the spirit of universal love. He never hides his nationalism... Or racist tendency. Isn''t that nonsense? He is the God of magic girls. He is not racist. Do you want to protect those smelly men and magic girls together? Founder doesn''t intend to never come back after leaving here. Tiandao palace guards human civilization - of course, this human civilization is defined by founder himself. For example, it is human civilization that has been inherited for 5000 years. Those who slaughtered Native Americans are not even people. Now the world has also encountered a crisis of human civilization, so it is impossible for him to stand idly by. It''s just that Founder hasn''t found a suitable opportunity all the time. But now, Shencheng pharmaceutical happens to be located in China. If there is a chance, founder doesn''t mind taking this as a starting point to build its own anti collapse force in China. At least you can''t always look at fate. Although Teresa is a good boy, she has the final say in her fate. In addition, Otto, who made an agreement with the Chinese immortal, was killed by founder. Who else will China rely on if it doesn''t rely on itself? So, with such an idea, Fang Zheng took Qiana, lightning bud clothes and bronia and killed them directly to Tianqiong city. In addition, there was another person around him, that is -- Xiao dark. This is also the conclusion reached by the girls around Fang Zheng after discussion. Fang Zheng didn''t know that after he was injured, Mengmeng called everyone for a meeting behind his back. That is, at this meeting, the girls unanimously agreed and decided that from now on, no matter what Fang Zheng is going to do, they must have their own people watching him! It''s not that the girls don''t trust bronia, but Mengmeng also makes it clear that Fang Zheng is the only pillar for them to return to their own world. Even if they can''t go back and want to start living in this world, Fang Zheng is also their backer. If there is no founder, it is hard to say what they will become. Everyone nodded and agreed to this. After all, the girls still remember that God sent someone to catch them. Although Fang Zheng finally solved it, this is the problem. If Fang Zheng was not around them at that time, what should the girls do? Lara, Nana and Mengmeng are the princesses of Debbie Luke, but their identities are useless here. Do you have to run? Considering such consequences, girls will certainly not take it lightly. So the next question becomes, who should stay with Fang Zheng and stare at him. Xilian Temple spring food, Gu Shouchuan Wei and Meigan were out at the first time. They were just ordinary people and had no combat effectiveness. They were just dragging their feet when they went. Lara''s personality jumped off, and everyone dared not let her go. Nana was a little childish and couldn''t bear the important task. Although Mengmeng volunteered, she was firmly opposed by Meigan - does she know that Mengmeng has always had bad intentions for her brother! Or you can slip into your brother''s room and go to bed? Eve and rabbis raised their hands, but they were also denied. Because their relationship with Founder is too close. If they say something, founder will let them keep it secret. With the relationship between Eve and labis and founder, their confidentiality is almost certain. The girls want to send someone to watch founder, not to be a double agent. So in the end, they chose Xiao dark. Xiao dark is in the forefront of the group, and she is also relatively independent. At least, unlike Eve and labis, Fang Zheng said they would never go west. If Fang Zheng wants to do something, at least Xiao dark can stare at him - she is at least a cosmic assassin. She is professional! Fang Zheng had no way to oppose the girls'' "unanimous decision", so he had to take Xiao dark to Tianqiong city. "What shall we do next, Mr. Jiecheng?" Out of the plane, looking at the city in front of her, Qiana asked eagerly, while Fang Zheng raised her eyebrows. "It''s very simple. In the evening, we''ll just sneak into the headquarters of Shencheng medicine and see what they''re doing!" www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3060 Because of the invasion of the devastated beast, the city is now completely under curfew. Fang Zheng and others had to find a nearby building near the top of Shencheng medicine, where they waited for the fall of night. Needless to say, this is naturally a boring and boring action. "Ah... It''s so boring." She took her eyes back from the medicine of Shencheng, and kianaton complained. Lightning bud clothes patted her on the shoulder. "Kiana, don''t worry. There''s still some time before the action begins... Ah, I made rice balls... Do you want to eat?" "Want to eat!" Hearing something to eat, kianaton''s eyes glowed. Then she stared at Yayi like a puppy waiting to be fed. She watched the latter take out rice balls from the lunch box at hand, quickly cheered, took them, and then ate them. "Well... Would you like to try it?" After "feeding" Kiana, lightning Yayi also looked at the other three people. "There''s still tea here..." "You''re welcome." Since there were some to eat, Fang Zheng would not be polite. Bronia and Xiao dark also took out a rice ball and began to eat. Perhaps because she had something to eat, Kiana stopped complaining, but soon she looked at Fang Zheng while eating the rice ball. "Mr. Jiecheng, it''s boring to wait like this. Why don''t you tell us some stories." "Story?" "Yes, Mr. Jiecheng, didn''t you say that you have traveled through many worlds? What are those worlds like? Tell us. I''m very curious about this." Hearing this, not only thunder bud clothes and bronia showed curious eyes, but also Xiao dark looked at Fangzheng - after all, she was also very interested in things in other worlds. "That''s too much. Some of the world is good and some are bad. Of course, most of the world is normal, but some of the world has been destroyed, and some of the world is on the verge of destruction......" Saying this, Fang Zheng touched his chin. "But then again, I have indeed been to a world similar to your current situation." "Similar to ours?" "Well, there is a kind of existence called elves in that world. They live in another plane, but sometimes they appear in the real world. When elves appear in the real world, they will trigger a space earthquake - its power is not too weak. According to the historical records of that world, the most powerful space earthquake killed hundreds of millions of people." "So powerful?!" Hearing this, kianaton was surprised, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Not only that, the spirit, like the law maker, has a very powerful power. At least in that world, they have almost no opponents." "So how do people in that world deal with this threat?" Lightning bud clothes are also quite concerned. After all, according to Fang Zheng, this species called elves is indeed very similar to lawyers. "Well......" However, hearing the inquiry of lightning bud clothes, Fang Zheng was embarrassed. "Their handling methods, ah, I don''t think they have reference value." "Tell me." At this moment, Kiana also shouted, while Fang Zheng spread out her hands and shrugged her shoulders. "Well, it''s actually very simple. It''s 16 words to sum up." "Sixteen words?" "Date him and make him shy. Take his first kiss and bring it into the harem." "......................... ah???" After hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, the girls were stunned. "What does that mean?" "Literally, there is a young man named Wuhe Shidao in that world. He has the physique of absorbing the spirit power through kissing, so people over there have made this plan for this physique. As long as you kiss Wuhe Shidao, the spirit power of the spirit will be sealed and she will not be harmed." "This...................." Hearing this, lightning bud clothes looked confused, and bronia frowned. "Does this work?" "It''s a little useful, because when Elves were just born, they knew almost nothing like babies. Therefore, they were not as malicious to the world as lawyers, but more like children with nuclear bomb remote control in their hands. As long as they were guided properly, they could not be persuaded." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the three with a smile. "So I said, this method is of no use to you at all, unless there is a guy in your world who can absorb collapse energy through kissing..... Ha ha ha......" "No!" Hearing this, Kiana hugged lightning bud clothes. "I won''t let Yayi kiss a man from an unknown source! Absolutely not!" "Kiana............" At this moment, the lightning bud clothes also showed a look of crying and laughing, while bronia fell into meditation. "If only kissing can seal the erosion of collapse energy, it is really worth a try. In this way, not only the law makers, but also the female martial gods can..........." "Wait, bronia, do you find that you''re talking about terrible things? Do all the girls in the school park have to kiss that man?" This is quite suitable for making a story book. Looking at the communication between bronia and Kiana, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. If you use this setting to be humanistic, you can create a harem class in which the hero is surrounded by female martial gods. However, considering the power gap between the two sides in reality, it is likely that the male leader is affected and is forced to bow by the female martial god overlord... Well, this should be a problem for Yingli to consider. According to her, the setting of female strong male popularity seems to be quite popular. After that, Fang Zheng also told the girls the stories of many worlds he had traveled through, including the waste land world radiated everywhere because of the world war, and the zombie world where the whole planet has become a paradise for the living dead because of the virus..... Hearing this, the girls are also pale. "I didn''t expect that some companies would take the initiative to develop this terrible virus..." There are also dead people like zombies in the collapsed world, so girls can feel it, but because of this, they don''t understand this practice. After all, the deaths in their world are caused by collapse and infection. However, ambrera in that world took the initiative to create a virus that can turn people into zombies... It''s too evil! In addition, Fang Zheng also told them, but forget it, they came at the right time this time. "Go, while these people have attracted the attention of Shencheng medicine, let''s go and find out the ghost place!" Soon, with the "cover" of the immortal blade, the party also quickly came to the database of Shencheng medicine, and then founder quickly opened the personal terminal, cracked the firewall and began to search the documents. "Well... This is the medical plan of Shencheng medicine." Fang Zheng glanced, while Lei Yanyi nodded. "I know that this enterprise has proposed to provide humanitarian assistance to cities suffering from collapse disasters all over the world since the second collapse." "Provide free special drugs for people infected by metrorrhagia..... Provide free clinical treatment for severe patients with metrorrhagia..... Ha ha, this is really not fun." "What''s the problem, Mr. Jiecheng?" Kiana looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously. "I think they are doing great things." "It depends on what you think." Founder clicked the screen. "What you see is that they treat patients free of charge. What I see is that they get a lot of mice without spending a penny..." "Hey......?" "Free is the most expensive. Some people don''t understand this truth." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, ignored the pale Qiana, and inquired about the information again. "HMM.... Research on the patented anti collapse vaccine hba-022? These guys want to make generic drugs? The inventory is zero..... Ah, that''s what Teresa said." According to Teresa, it''s really surprising that destiny transported 30000 vaccines to Shencheng medicine not long ago, but now there is no one left. At this time, Qiana, who had been staring at the screen, suddenly shouted. "Hey, you see, this man looks like the monitor!" As she spoke, Kiana pointed to a portrait in the corner of the screen, on which a fairy girl was painted. Hearing Kiana''s words, bronia and lightning bud clothes also came together. "It''s really similar." "It should just look like..." "There are also photos here... Hey? Walking with Conan Doyle... Is this the monitor?" Looking at the black-and-white photos in front of her, Qiana was confused, and lightning bud clothes also hurried to make a voice to comfort her. "It''s just a coincidence, Kiana. After all, it''s normal for people to look like..." "But why does Shencheng medicine collect photos of people who are very similar to the monitor?" "This..............." "Well, it doesn''t matter." Founder interrupted the girls'' discussion and knocked on the table. "The important thing is that we finally know where the 30000 vaccines have gone." "Hey?" Hearing this, the girls hurried back to their senses and looked at the screen. "Holy trace project?" "That''s right... Well, you see, according to the records here, Shencheng medicine thought that the engraving method used by destiny to cultivate female martial gods was too old, so it developed a new way to stimulate holy marks............... They injected their own medicine disguised as a vaccine of destiny into the bodies of Tianqiong citizens, forcibly activated the holy marks in their bodies, and then triggered a collapse Bad disaster. In this way, everyone will die except those who have the holy mark... It''s really the survival of the fittest. " "This..............." Looking at the plan in front of them, the girls were pale. "It''s crazy to experiment with people in a whole city!" "We must stop them at once!" "It seems that we have the same idea." Founder nodded and turned off the screen. "Come on, let''s find the culprit... I hope this time we won''t be preempted by the immortal blade." Soon, they left the database. However, when they returned to the hall again, they were surprised by the situation in front of them. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3061 In the hall, the battle between the immortal blade female warrior God and the holy city medicine continues. However, different from before, the female martial gods are retreating in the face of the attack of Shencheng medicine. "What''s going on?" Standing on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the battlefield below, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling. "I didn''t expect the immortal blade''s female martial god to pull so far? Even the mecha and transformation soldiers of Shencheng medicine can''t make it?" When I fought against entropy in Haiyuan City, one or two were very fierce. Why does it wither here? "Something''s wrong." Bronya frowned and carefully observed the female martial gods who were resisting the mecha. "They didn''t exert the power of the female martial god at all..." "Let''s go up and help!" "Help? They''re not rebels..." Fang Zheng didn''t care much about these female martial gods. After all, the other party was his enemy, but Fang Zheng shrugged helplessly when he saw the praying eyes of Qiana and lightning bud clothes. "Well, well, it''s not a big deal anyway. Let''s make a quick decision." As soon as the voice fell, the girls jumped down one after another and rushed towards the battlefield. Fang Zheng also sighed, felt the sadness of frost and followed up with Xiao dark. It didn''t take much time to deal with the mecha and reform soldiers of Shencheng medicine. Before long, the mecha that originally besieged the female martial god was swept away by the people. Qiana talked with the female martial gods over there for a moment, and then took a female martial god to Fang Zheng''s side. "Mr. Jiecheng, they came to support at Rita''s order. It''s said that Rita seems to have found something secret under the medicine of this holy city." "Rita... The guy who tried to kidnap Lara and got kicked off?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and had to say that he didn''t like the name. If the other party is used to make a human weapon, Fang Zheng will only cut her down. At this moment, the female martial god also looked at Fang Zheng and asked him. "Please, help Lieutenant Rita. She''s still down there..." "If so, who knows if this is the bitter meat trick you played together?" Facing the request of female martial god, Fang Zheng frowned. "There are so many of you that you can''t even handle these ordinary mecha and reformers. Do you want us to help? And Rita is not weak. What can entangle her?" This is also the reason why Fang Zheng is confused. You should know that there are only five people on his side, including himself and Xiao dark. There are so many female martial gods on the other side. Even if the average strength is not as strong as Qi Yana, it won''t take so long to fight these mecha. Therefore, Fang Zheng doubts whether these guys are acting and deliberately setting themselves up. "We... We were ambushed... They used a strange smoke bomb, and then we felt that our strength began to lose..." "Oh? What else? Let me see." Of course, Fang Zheng was not so easy to believe each other''s words. He opened his personal terminal and scanned these female martial gods... However, the conclusion was like what they said. The concentration of collapse energy in these female martial gods was significantly lower than the normal level, or even disappeared. That''s interesting. "Well, now that I know the situation, what are you going to do next?" "The communication was cut off by the other party. Now we have to go back and contact captain youlandale immediately..." Saying this, the other party seemed to find that he had said something wrong, and immediately covered his mouth, while Fang Zheng turned his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m not a man of destiny. You don''t have to tell me if you betray or not. Go to Teresa if you have something to say. Although I''m not interested in saving that woman, I''m very interested in the secret of Shencheng medicine......... Just pray that your vice captain can support us to save her." Although he didn''t like this woman, founder still got the exact location of the underground secret base from the immortal blade team, so he took the people to the core area at the bottom of Shencheng medicine by elevator. As soon as he opened the door, Fang Zheng saw Rita rolling all over the ground being chased by a pile of transformation soldiers. Obviously, this woman has no prestige now. She looks embarrassed. "Cut... Is still alive. If she is caught and transformed by the boss, I can send her to the West." Seeing this, Fang Zheng tilted his lips, but there was no need to say anything, because at the moment, Kiana and her three men had rushed up and swept away the reformed soldiers and mecha besieging Rita. "Miss Rita, are you okay?" "You are......" Seeing the sudden appearance of Kiana and others, Rita was obviously quite surprised. "Why are you here?" "Didn''t you report to God that Shencheng medicine was playing tricks? So Teresa asked me to bring someone to see the situation." At this time, Fang Zheng also walked slowly. He narrowed his eyes, glanced around at the dead and mutants in the Petri dishes, and gave a cold hum. "I thought it was another conspiracy. Now it looks like something." "It seems that... Mr. Jiecheng seems to have a great opinion on us." Although Rita was hurt and embarrassed at the moment, she still replied in a low voice with a bitter smile. "Nonsense, just because you dare to kidnap Lara, I should kill you 10000 times. It''s very kind of me not to cut off your head when I first met." Fang Zheng glanced at Rita, then looked back at a woman wrapped in a black cloak on the screen. "So this is the man behind it?" "Yes..... This holy city medicine..... Is actually a stronghold of snakes in the world. They use vaccines as camouflage to carry out artificial imprinting activation experiments......" "I know that." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted Rita''s explanation. Then he narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman on the screen. "The holy mark plan? Kevin, that old thing was killed by me. You still don''t give up." "You are not allowed to call the Lord in his name." The black cloak woman''s face sank when she heard this. "How could the Lord die? You don''t know he is......" "So what?" Looking at the black cloak on the screen, Fang Zheng smiled and raised his hand. "Fusion warrior, the residue left over from the last century? That''s just it. Although I don''t know what your world snake organization thinks of that idiot, in the quantum sea, I have killed him and can''t die anymore. His soul is now suffering eternal torture in the cold hell. I''m afraid you can''t imagine your wise divine force My Lord, what kind of suffering and pain are you suffering now...... ha ha ha ha! " "Uh......" Looking at her face with a ferocious smile and grinning, she seemed as upright as a villain. Qiana and lightning bud clothes couldn''t help retreating for several steps. "Is Mr. Jiecheng... Such a person?" Qiana quietly pulled Xiao dark and asked in a low voice, while Xiao dark only responded in a low voice. "Miss lyonde said that he was indeed merciless to the enemy." "This is not ruthless at all." At that time, make complaints about the bud and clothing. "How do I feel like we are villains..." "... nonsense." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the black cloak woman''s face changed slightly. "But since you''re here, don''t go!" With the black cloak talking, suddenly, the ventilation ducts around suddenly opened, and then the white fog sprayed out. Rita was surprised to see this. "No, get out of here quickly. This is..." "Hey?" Hearing Rita''s reminder, the girls were stunned, but the next moment, they suddenly felt that they had lost their strength and sat on the ground one by one. "Well, what''s going on?" "Why do I feel weak..." "Ah ha ha ha!" Looking at the appearance of Qiana, lightning bud clothes and bronia, the black cloak immediately laughed. "How do you feel? It''s not hypnotic gas, but hsn-b46 serum, which can quickly inactivate and disperse the collapse in the organism. This is the masterpiece of a scientist of destiny. Moreover, this is a specially prepared version for your female martial god. You don''t need to breathe. As long as you touch the skin, you can enter the circulatory system, making the female martial god like ordinary people Hand power! " "This is really an interesting thing." Looking at the girls who fell to the ground, Fang Zheng touched her chin. At this time, Qi Yana suddenly flashed her eyes and gave off a golden light. "Wait, man, what have you done? Give it to me and let me do it...!" While shouting, the law of the air raised her hand to the ceiling, but the next moment, she suddenly hugged her head and screamed. "Ah ah ah!!!" With the scream of the law of the air, the collapse in her body can quickly erupt and spray, and then dissipate in the air. Then the law of the void fell to the ground and recovered to Kiana, unconscious. "Kia, Kiana......" "Oh? Even those who obey the law of space have been attacked?" Seeing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up, and the black cloak laughed at the moment. "How? Even lawyers can''t resist the effect of this serum! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll catch all of you and have a good experiment......... Let''s see what''s the difference between lawyers and humans......... Catch them!!" With the order of the woman in the black cloak, at the next moment, the Petri dishes around suddenly exploded. Then, several strange shadows leaped out of it and landed on the ground from the sky. They look like the fusion of human girls and spiders. Their upper bodies are human bodies, and their legs are integrated with spider like limbs, full of a sense of ferocity. "This is the death Weaver we prepared specifically for hunting the female warrior God. Just let''s see what role they can play for the law maker." "That''s it?" Fang Zheng despised those monsters and snorted coldly. "Do you really think this kind of thing can defeat the lawmaker?" "Of course, if it''s just like this, I won''t say that yet..." Just as the black cloak was about to say something, suddenly an angry voice appeared and interrupted her. "What are you doing! Raven!" "Jackal?" The black cloak froze at the sound. "I''m teaching those little mice that fall into the trap. Look, three lawyers..." "You idiot! They have hacked into the core center of the world snake along your communication line! Cut off the connection immediately!!!" "Hey? Why..." This time, before the words of the black cloak were finished, the communication was immediately forcibly suspended, while Fang Zheng shook his head and put down his personal terminal. "It''s a pity that you can almost peel off the skin of this snake." Yes, Fang Zheng was not just talking nonsense. While using Qiana and others to divert the attention of the black cloak, he secretly hacked into the world snake network through the communication line of the black cloak and checked them. Founder originally planned to completely hack the network, but its network hub seemed to be some kind of biological integration, and the other party found it. But these clues are enough. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng glanced at the personal terminal, took back his eyes and looked at the transformed mecha in front of him. "Xiao dark, get ready. Let''s clean up here first." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3062 Cleaning up those synthetic monsters didn''t waste Fang Zheng too much time, and the world snake seemed to notice Fang Zheng''s power and ran away without saying a word. So founder also directly controlled the headquarters building of Shencheng medicine, and then turned on the ventilation system to disperse the gas filled in the whole building, which made Qiana and others feel better. "See, lawyers are not invincible. Any small trap can capsize you in the gutter." Looking at the three girls who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, Fang Zheng also smiled. "Now... Is not the time to say this... Mr. Jiecheng..." Lightning bud clothes also lie on the ground, feeling weak all over. "Now... What should I do?" "HMM.... Look, there are some beautiful girls who are weak and can let people do whatever they want. Then I think I should do something exciting? For example, enjoy it while you can''t resist..." "Ah ah!?" Hearing this, lightning bud''s face turned white, and bronia turned her head. "Bronia refused." "Well, it''s just a joke." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then opened the personal terminal at hand and showed the little dark standing next to him with cold eyes. "I searched just now. There is still an antidote for this thing. Take them to the storeroom of B-2 to find the antidote." "OK, I see." Staring at the path map displayed by Fang Zheng, Xiao secretly nodded. Then her hair immediately elongated, easily tied up four girls, including Rita, and then held it in the air. "And you?" "I''ll see if there''s any fun left here and report to Teresa." "OK." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Xiao secretly nodded, and then left with the other four people. Fang Zheng kept smiling and watching them walk into the elevator. Then he took back his eyes, opened his personal terminal, contacted Teresa, and told her what happened to Shencheng medicine. After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Teresa also turned white. The world snake... There is such an organization in the world without their awareness! Not only that, they actually made such a terrible plan! A medicament used to activate the human holy mark is disguised as an anti collapse vaccine of destiny to beat the citizens of Tianqiong City, and then a large-scale collapse can break out in the whole city to activate the holy mark. In this way, people with holy marks can survive, and those without holy marks... Will naturally die. This plan is crazy and terrible! Teresa can even imagine that once the world snake really implements this plan, people will only think that it is the destiny organization! If founder hadn''t just broken their plan this time, who knows what would happen next! "These people are crazy!" "Well, I think so, too. Oh, by the way, here''s the list." As he spoke, Fang Zheng sent a list to Teresa. "What is this?" "I just hacked into the core database of the world snake and found the list of their members and strongholds while the idiot opposite was talking. I think if you want to act quickly, even if you can''t uproot this organization, you should hurt their vitality." "I''ll prepare immediately! I''ll also report the inverse entropy and deal with it together with them." "That''s good." Hearing this, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he seemed to think of something. "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing to ask you." "What''s up, Mr. Jiecheng?" "This holy city medicine... What are you going to do with it?" "This... I haven''t thought about it yet." "How about giving it to me?" "Hey?" I have to say that Teresa was really surprised when she heard Fang Zheng''s answer. "Here you are? What does that mean...? Mr. Jiecheng?" "Our Tiandao palace plans to build a stronghold here to resist the collapse." Founder did not hide his thoughts. "Shencheng medicine has a lot of trouble this time. I just take this opportunity to have a big reshuffle. I plan to take this as the core and re-establish an anti collapse organization similar to destiny and inverse entropy. Of course, I think you also understand why I do this..." As the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome. There are many ways to achieve a goal. But it is not certain which method will succeed in the end. At present, the destiny still follows the oldest method, that is, to let the female martial god with holy marks as the backbone against the collapse beast, which is also the most secure and efficient method since ancient times. The inverse entropy uses the collapse energy to be used in machine armor to create a complete mechanical force with collapse energy. The advantage of this is that it can be mass produced. Even if the average strength of these collapse energy machine armor is not as good as the female martial god of heaven, it can crush you with quantity. However, the current conversion efficiency of anti entropy mecha forces is too low, and the utilization rate of collapse energy is less than 20%, which is not enough to become the mainstream. Founder is not optimistic about these two methods. He believes that whether it is destiny or inverse entropy, his attitude towards collapse is too confrontational. However, he obviously had no way to influence the decision-making of the two organizations, so founder decided to start a new stove, build a new force and deal with the collapse in his own way. On the other hand, it happens that Shencheng medicine is in China, which can also meet founder''s goal of guarding China. "I see." Facing Fang Zheng''s statement, Teresa was silent for a moment, and then nodded. "Do you need God''s help?" "Oh, no, actually I''ve done it." Early the next morning, when the people of Tianqiong City woke up from their sleep, they learned a shocking news - Shencheng medicine, the pillar of Tianqiong City, was found to have serious violations. The reason is related to the recent collapse animal attack on Tianqiong city. According to reliable news, Shencheng medicine is conducting some illegal secret research, It was this secret research that led to the collapse beast being attracted to the sky city, resulting in a large number of casualties. After the investigation, the entire board of directors of Shencheng medicine was immediately arrested, and most of the researchers responsible for the research were sent to prison. As soon as the news came out, the stock of Shencheng medicine suddenly fell sharply, and Shencheng medicine itself applied for bankruptcy protection. While everyone was talking, a company called Xingguang technology suddenly appeared, bought Shencheng medicine, and told the people that Shencheng medicine would change its research direction and face the disaster together. No one knows the origin of this starlight technology. Although many media have discussed it privately, they can''t find any exact evidence to determine where this starlight technology comes from. However, for founder, who is already sitting in the position of chairman at the moment, naturally he will not care about these small things. "I didn''t expect that you could buy a company, brother......" Standing in front of the French window and looking at the sky city in front of her, Meigan''s expression is quite complex. In fact, when Fang Zheng appeared in front of them and said, "I''ve found you a new home", the girls were still confused. When they came to the sky city and entered this magnificent building, they were stunned. Of course, this is the headquarters of Shencheng medicine, but now it has been renamed Xingguang technology. "It''s a deal. You don''t need to know the details. You just need to know that this is our temporary home." "Isn''t Haiyuan City good?" Rabbis tilted her head in doubt and looked at Fang Zheng. "That place is suitable for seclusion, but you have always lived there... You are not afraid of deep-sea phobia?" "Uh......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Gu Shouchuan only trembled. To tell the truth, they really didn''t adapt to staying in Haiyuan city. At first, a city at the bottom of the sea could still excite girls, but after living for a long time, it still made people feel uncomfortable looking at the deep sea outside. After all, human beings still yearn for the blue sky and white clouds Fang Zheng wanted to take Haiyuan city directly to the sky, but the eye of Haiyuan was there... He could only change a place temporarily. As for Shencheng medicine, it was a deal he made with the local ruling forces. In fact, not only is Fang Zheng dissatisfied with the fate of China, but also China has some complaints about the current situation. Therefore, after a "Frank" exchange of views, they agreed to the acquisition request of Xingguang technology for Shencheng medicine. But in turn, starlight technology must show its role in protecting China from collapse and disaster. The founder is full of confidence in this. Although the world snake does not work, the things they invented are really very useful. Take the smoke bomb made of hsn-b64 serum as an example. It is no better to use this thing to fight against broken animals and dead people. You know, even the law of the air can''t maintain power in the high concentration of serum fog, not to mention those disintegrated beasts and dead men. All along, both destiny and inverse entropy have taken measures to improve their combat effectiveness to the extent that they can deal with disintegrated beasts and law makers. But with this, you can weaken the broken monsters and make them no different from ordinary people. In this way, you don''t need any Destiny female martial god or broken machine armor. As long as a fully armed regular army can fight against the weakened broken monsters! Compared with the Destiny female martial god who needs adaptability, there is an inverse entropy mecha with low conversion rate, which is the best way to deal with collapse at present! When dealing with the broken monsters later, without saying a word, first throw a serum bomb to weaken their strength, and then let the fully armed soldiers rush up and attack. Don''t you believe you can''t win? In fact, this strategy is indeed quite effective. After using the bomb made of hsn-b64 serum, the collapse animals that attacked tiandome city immediately changed from the originally difficult tiger to the kitten, which was completely swept away without much effort. But for Fang Zheng, this alone is not enough. At present, the people around him, Qiana and other three people are female martial gods from heaven. In addition, others are brought by themselves. When they want to go back, won''t it become an empty shell? So founder still needs to recruit! But before that, he has to see someone. That is the captain of the immortal blade - the most powerful female martial god in heaven, youlandel. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3063 In the reception room, a girl with long blond hair was sitting quietly on the sofa, looking at the city scenery outside the landing window. The sun shines from the outside and shines on the girl. It looks particularly beautiful and gorgeous. But not everyone will appreciate this beauty. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to come to me." Fang Zheng opened the door, came in, said hello to the yourandale in front of her, and then sat opposite her. "What can I do for you, Miss Lauder?" "I just came to thank you, Mr. Jiecheng." Facing Fang Zheng, you Lauder''s expression was slightly unnatural, which was also normal. After all, the other party was the man who had directly stripped her in full view of the public - to tell the truth, you Lauder still didn''t know how he did it. "Thank you?" "You and your companions saved my subordinates. As the captain of the immortal blade, I naturally want to thank you." "Oh... Frankly, I don''t really want to save them." However, founder obviously will not put this matter down gently. "Especially considering that you have tried to kidnap the girls around me, I thought it was the best choice to stand idly by." Hearing this, you Lauder''s expression was a little stiff, but she still lowered her head. "I apologize for this, but for the immortal blade, the Bishop''s order is inviolable..." "Well, this reason barely makes sense." Fang Zheng curled his mouth and stood up. "Well, now you''ve thanked me, and I''ve accepted it for the time being. That''s it? What are you going to do next? Don''t go back to fate? Teresa told me that the situation you reported about Shencheng medicine this time is a confession of merit... Why are you still here if you don''t go back to life?" "But bishop Otto..." "Otto is dead." Fang Zheng interrupted you Lauder with a sneer. "Although I don''t know how much you know about the man, I can assure you that the man finally died in a painful and desperate struggle. He didn''t fulfill his wishes, let alone achieve his goals. That''s it... Bang..." Fang Zheng clenched his right hand, then opened it, and then he stared at you Lauder. "Just died, like a wretch, without any meaning, and... More than once." Looking at Fang Zheng''s open hand, you Lauder was silent for a moment, and then sighed. "I admit that the bishop has done some... Bad things, but it is because of his existence that he can bring peace to the world for hundreds of years..." "Human beings sacrifice because they yearn for beauty, not meanness." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at you Lauder. "I believe that even without Otto, an old son of a bitch, there will be others in the world who will stand up and lead everyone to resist collapse. There is no need for anyone in the world. It makes no difference for the world to have him or not. He just appears in the right place at the right time. I believe those who sacrifice themselves and protect the future People do not want one by Otto Bastards like Apocalypse defile the world they expect. " Said here, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. "Is it true that good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years? Sorry, I never believe that anything is too big to fall, and I''m not interested in this evil trend. In my opinion, good people should be rewarded. Those despicable and shameless guys..... It''s still suitable to burn their souls in hell. I only care about what he has done, not what he has experienced. The same experience There are thousands of people in history, but it is his choice to take this road. " Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "If he makes a choice, he will bear the results, and he will never realize his dream. He can only die miserably in pain. That is the end he deserves. This is fate, miss youlandale." After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, you Lauder was silent for a moment, and then she stood up. "The immortal blade will return to heaven." "Don''t tell me, you go and contact Teresa. After all, I''m not destined." "I know this very well. Then, Mr. Jiecheng, I''ll leave." With these words, you Lauder went to the door and opened it. After going out, she hesitated and turned her head to look at Fang Zheng. "I hope next time, we still have the opportunity to cooperate." "I hope so." Fang Zheng waved her hand, and then you Lauder closed the door and turned away. The return of the immortal blade can be regarded as a relief for Teresa, and also restore the calm of the originally wavering destiny organization. But that''s what Teresa needs to consider. Founder doesn''t have to care about what''s available or not. The first thing he has to do now is to recruit troops and horses. After acquiring Shencheng pharmaceutical, founder directly cut off the research and development of synthetic and human experiments, and shifted the focus of Shencheng pharmaceutical to the mass production and transformation of hsn-b64 serum. This thing left by the world snake is really a good thing. By adjusting the concentration of serum, founder has not only developed serum smoke grenades for throwing, but also missiles, and even special purification bullets formed by pouring serum into the bullets, which can weaken the power of disintegrating animals and dead people to a great extent, Then... Then the steel flood came out. Moreover, the smoke produced by this serum has no impact on ordinary people. It can even be said that it can play a certain role in preventing and curing mild infection. It can be said that it is the best weapon for disintegration so far. But these alone are not enough. After all, there have been collapse and variation before. Founder has investigated this information in the dream of the law of erosion. In the last century, there was a mutated lawmaker whose ability is similar to this serum, which can invalidate collapse energy and weaken other forms of energy. It also caused great casualties to those integration soldiers at that time. It can be seen that collapse will also mutate with form variation, just like viruses. When this weakening method is being spread out, there may be a lawmaker or disintegrator immune to the serum effect, so high-end force is still needed. However, after looking around, he found that there are few targets or forces worthy of alliance in China... Although according to historical records, there were several forces similar to immortal Xia sects in China in the past, now... There is no shadow left for a long time. But it''s not difficult. If the living can''t find it, can''t I find the dead? When frost''s sorrow eats dry food? So "What are we doing here? Jiecheng?" Looking at the huge holes around, Kiana looked curiously left and right. This is a cave under the sea near China, but Qiana doesn''t know why founder brought them here. "I detected a high concentration of collapse energy." Bronia whispered, looking at the monitor in front of her. "Of course I didn''t bring you here for fun." Fang Zheng held a book in his hand and looked at the cave in front of him. "According to historical legend, five thousand years ago, a huge collapse beast named Chiyou appeared in China, and then Ji Lin, a soldier carrying a sacred mark, sealed it in the Jiuyou place with Xuanyuan sword..." "Is this the land of Jiuyou?" Before Fang Zheng finished, Qiana cried out in surprise, and Fang Zheng nodded. "Probably, at least according to the ancient records, it should be here." "Are we here to find Ji Lin''s holy mark and Xuanyuan sword?" Thunder bud clothes asked curiously, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Yes... Nor is it." "Hey?" "I have an idea, but I don''t know if I can handle it." Said here, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "You may not know, but in other worlds, there is a magic called the call of the spirit." "Yingling..........?" "... summon?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "In short, it is a way to summon the spirit to appear and fight through the holy relics... Weapons left by the Spirit himself as a medium. Do you understand?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Qiana, lightning bud clothes and bronia were stunned, and Xiao dark looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. After a moment, kianaton screamed as she spoke. "Oh! That is to say, if we find Xuanyuan sword, can you summon Ji Lin, the soldier who fought with Chiyou for 5000 years?" "In theory." Founder nodded. "But the specific situation needs to be tested. That''s why I came here. If I can find Xuanyuan sword and Ji Lin''s holy mark here, I may be able to summon Ji Lin himself as a medium... After all, we are short of people now." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. If he wanted to protect China, he still had to rely on his own people in China. But now there are basically no useful people in China. Helpless, Fang Zheng had to see if he could dig some out of the grave. If Ji Lin can be summoned, founder can do the same and summon several similar ones. Anyway, it''s good for them to inherit some things. After all, many modern things have been lost "That''s so interesting!" However, Kiana''s eyes are shining now. The ancients 5000 years ago were able to summon them again? How could she miss such an interesting thing? "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3064 Looking for Xuanyuan sword is not easy. Of course, those troublesome summoning beasts are second. For Fang Zheng and others, the biggest danger comes from inside them. To be exact, it''s from some unlucky guy. "Kiana, not over there!!" "Hey?" Hearing Yayi''s call, Qiana turned her head in doubt. Then the next moment, the mechanism in front of her was triggered immediately, and then the surrounding areas were closed. Then a large group of summoning animals came fiercely. At the same time, falling boulders from the sky forced Fang Zheng and others to flee. "Kiana, you''re really good. I knew I shouldn''t have brought you..." It was not easy to escape a disaster again. Fang Zheng looked at Qiana in front of her and was speechless. They did find the location of Xuanyuan sword and the tomb repaired by later generations to Ji Lin. Of course, generally speaking, this kind of place will be full of organs, so that it is difficult for people to enter. However, for founder, this level of trap is certainly nothing. But the problem is that there is a thunder Master here. At the beginning, Kiana was completely confused by the gossip maze array and stepped on it dizzily. Then don''t ask. It took a lot of effort to get rid of it. After that, Qiana learned to be good. She didn''t dare to go to the front, but retracted into the crowd. As a result, she accidentally stepped on a mechanism, resulting in Fang Zheng and others almost buried under the rubble. Even in the back, Fang Zheng walked over first, and then Xiao dark, bulonia and lightning bud clothes also walked smoothly. Then it was Qiana''s turn to fall on the ground, and then... There was another "click". Well, people have to turn around and save her. It''s in vain. When the party walked out of the maze, they were almost exhausted. "I''ll never take you out to do such a thing again. How can you run into any mechanism? Do you think your life is incompatible with stealing Tombs?" "Ah ha ha..." Feel shy of the square, Ciana also make complaints about scratching her head. Then she seems to be looking forward to shifting the topic, and then she reaches out in surprise. "Look, there seems to be something written on the stone wall over there!" "Hey?" Hearing this, people also looked one after another. Sure enough, they saw a series of mysterious and ancient words written on the stone wall next to them. "Woo... I don''t understand. What''s this?" "Let me see..." Fang Zheng silently released a proficient language for himself, and then looked at the stone wall in front of him. "Hey, Mr. Jiecheng, can you understand?" "There is a magic that can make people understand all languages and words." "Magic is really convenient." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, kianaton sighed. "If I knew this magic, I wouldn''t fail the exam." "Good idea, but I want to tell you that magic spells also have to be memorized." Fangzheng quietly make complaints about it, and then look at the stone tablet. At this time, Xiao dark also tilted his head and looked at him curiously. "What does it say?" "Well, it says that Ji Lin came here with Xuanyuan sword to destroy Chiyou a year ago. This man came to find her, but he couldn''t find the nine secluded place. At this time, a red kite was flying on the sea. This is Ji Lin''s favorite bird, so this man followed red kite here. However, red kite was exhausted and left first..." "How touching." Hearing this, kianaton sighed. "Reminds me of sola." "Hey?" In the face of Qi Yana''s emotion, I saw lightning bud clothes tremble all over and look white. I was very surprised and looked at Qi Yana. "Kiana, who''s sola? I''ve never heard you mention this woman!" At the moment, the momentum of "you have another woman outside behind my back" on the lightning bud clothes made the nearby bulonia and Xiao dark tacit understanding immediately distance from them. "Bronia, I saw the Shura field." Meanwhile, bronia had not forgotten to make complaints about it. "Hey?" At this moment, looking at the appearance of "you don''t tell me, I''ll stab you and then commit suicide", Kiana was also surprised and quickly waved her hand. "No, no, sola is my old cat. She has white hair and golden tail. She''s very cute." "Ah, it''s a cat..." Hearing this, Lei Yanyi was relieved. "Well, don''t worry about this. The following content is..... Well, this man came here, but he didn''t find Ji Lin, and Xuanyuan sword disappeared. So he erected a stone tablet here to commemorate Ji Lin, and carved her favorite red kite statue for her......" "Hey? So we came in vain?" After listening to Fang Zheng read the content on the stone tablet, Qiana did not hide her disappointment. She also hopes to find some holy relics and see Fang Zheng summon the spirits of 5000 years ago. "I don''t think the other party''s painstaking efforts to build such a maze are just for commemoration." Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at the stone wall in front of him. Then he narrowed his eyes. "Speaking of, do you know how pirates hide their treasures?" "Pirates?" "Yes, they are also worried that someone will steal their treasure, so many pirates will choose to make real and fake treasure houses, and put some treasure in the fake treasure house to attract the attention of potential intruders. In this way, even if someone enters their treasure house, they can''t find the real treasure......" As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and took out the sadness of frost from the void. Then he looked at the stone tablet in front of him and waved it! "Boom!!!" With Fang Zheng''s sword waving, the stone tablet broke, and then a huge channel appeared in the eyes of the girls. The girls were surprised to see this scene. "Wow!! there is really a hidden path!" "Ah, look!" At this moment, Kiana also seemed to find something, jumped up happily and pointed inside. "There''s a sword in there!" Needless to say, the people who walked into the passage also saw that in the middle of the cavity, a golden giant sword was suspended in the air. There are three stone statues of red kite birds next to him. He raised his head and looked up at the sword. "As Mr. Jiecheng said, he lied to us before." When she came to the platform, Kiana was also relieved, and then she looked at both sides. "How can we take this sword down next? Is there any mechanism that can''t work?" "No, just leave it to me." Fang Zheng raised his hand, and then a magic release ray flew out of his fingertips and hit the sword. Soon, the golden sword suspended in the air suddenly emitted dazzling light, and then a translucent circular barrier broke. Then it fell from the air and slowly fell to the ground. "Great, success!!" Seeing the golden sword in front of her, Kiana raised her hand and cheered happily, but bronya grabbed her. "Be careful! Bulonia feels a strong collapse and can react!" "Hey?" Just when Kiana was stunned, suddenly, the golden sword suddenly released its surging power. "Be careful!" Lightning bud clothes was quick in eyes and hands. She hugged Qiana and pressed her to the ground, and bronia also released her shield to block them. On the other side, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to grasp Xiao dark, pulled her to his side, and then raised his right hand. Soon, an invisible energy shield emerged to block the roaring explosion. Then, a girl with golden radiance, black hair and red pupils emerged. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the people. "Finally... Free from this long seal..." "Rumble --!" With the girl''s words, the next moment, suddenly the whole earth began to tremble violently. Before everyone could react, what happened happened. In an instant, everything seemed to be broken and burst like subversion. Then, the boundless darkness suddenly broke out and swallowed everything. "Woo......" When Kiana opened her eyes again, she only felt a splitting headache. "Oh, you''re awake. You''re really the worst of these people." "Ah, Mr. Jiecheng......" Hearing the sound in her ear, Kiana blinked. Then she seemed to think of something and stood up. "By the way, where are Ya Yi and broonia? And the sword... What happened?" "Here we are, Kiana!" It seems that she heard Qiana''s cry, and the voice of lightning bud clothes came. Qiana turned her head and looked happily. "Ya Yi, bulonia, didn''t you...... hey, hey, hey?!" However, before Kiana finished her words, she turned into a scream of surprise - the reason is very simple. At the moment, she can see that lightning Yayi and bulonia still have xiaodark, which is located on another land not far from them. Or, a piece of land floating in the air! "What''s going on?!" "I''m not sure, but I think... Miss Ji Lin can answer our question." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned his head. At this time, Kiana found that the girl who appeared from the golden sword was standing quietly and staring at them in silence. And Fang Zheng stared at her and asked. "So, miss, what''s going on?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl with black hair and red pupils and golden radiance closed her eyes and sighed slightly. "Chi you, resurrected." Then she answered. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3065 "Chiyou?" Hearing the girl''s answer, Kiana was surprised. "Chiyou is the one that was sealed five thousand years ago......" After all, it''s just the story told by Fang Zheng. Even if Qiana''s memory is the same as Paramecium, she won''t forget it so soon. "Yes, we are now in the body of the giant beast Chiyou. Young soldiers, I''m sorry to involve you in this battle that originally belonged to me......" As she spoke, the girl raised her hand, and then a golden light appeared. "This is all I have left. I''ll give it to you. Please seal Chiyou again..." After saying this, the girl closed her eyes, and then her body began to dissipate... However, at this time, Fang Zheng grabbed her. "Hey, wait, miss, don''t hurry to die. I have something else to find you!" Facing founder''s behavior of not playing cards according to the card theory, the girl was also stunned. She opened her eyes in doubt and looked at founder. "... something?" "Yes, you are... Miss Ji Lin?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl''s face showed a touch of sadness. "I''m just a wisp of afterthought that Ji Lin left here. The real Ji Lin has fallen into the darkness... And has become a broken pawn..." "Broken minions?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and Kiana and others looked at the girl in front of them in surprise. "Why? Didn''t she sacrifice herself and seal Chiyou''s hero?" "A hero is also a person..... During the sealed days, she always longed for someone to find her. But in the end, loneliness and loneliness filled her heart, and she had fallen into the abyss of despair......" Said here, the girl''s body shook. "Sorry, I can''t support it anymore......" "You have a good rest first, and Chiyou will be handed over to us." Fang Zheng put the golden ball of light back into the girl''s hand. "In fact, we''re here to find you for other things... But we''ll wait until we finish Chiyou." "Well, please..." Obviously, Ji Lin''s afterthought could not last long. She only had time to say one more word, and then disappeared into the air. Watching the girl disappear and turn into the golden sword again, Kiana blinked and looked at Fang Zheng. "What do you do now? If Ji Lin becomes a broken pawn, it''s impossible to wake her up again?" "It''s not a big problem. After all, blackening is also sprouting..... Now we''d better solve the immediate problems first......" As he spoke, Fang Zheng glanced around, and then contacted bronia. "Bronia, can you determine the core of this thing?" "No problem, wait a minute... I found it. I detected a high concentration of collapse energy response in two places in the giant beast Chiyou. It is preliminarily determined that it should be the core." "Very good, so our troops are divided into two ways to break the two cores... Are the positions locked?" "Locked, transmitting... OK." OK Looking at the circuit diagram on the screen in front of him, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Let''s go!" The road to the core is not difficult. Although there are many collapse animals in the way, it is obviously not worth mentioning in front of the public. "Shua --!" The blade condensed by the long blond hair swept past and easily cut the broken beast in front of us. In the blink of an eye, the obstacles in front of everyone were swept away. "No matter how many times I watch it, I feel so powerful." Looking at the little dark with the hair back to its original shape in front, lightning bud clothes secretly sighed at bronia. Since Xiao dark joined the team as the representative of the girls around Fang Zheng, Qiana and they are gradually used to the girl who can use transformation to fight. At first, I was not used to it, but now I''m obviously used to it. "Yes, it''s difficult for us to cut the broken beast so easily." Bronia also nodded slightly. It''s really surprising that her body will deform, but the most surprising thing is that the small dark changing weapon can easily cut these broken monsters. You should know that these disintegrated beasts are rough and thick. Unless they are special weapons made of soul steel, it is difficult to cause damage to them, but Xiao dark can cut them so easily, which is obviously not what ordinary bodies can do. However, they only chatted a few words and then stopped. Founder also introduced xiaodark''s life experience to them. She knew that she was born as a nano biochemical weapon. In this regard, bulonia is a little sympathetic, so she won''t turn around especially on this issue. "It''s already here." Just as the two whispered, Xiao dark also eliminated the last obstacle, and then she turned her head and looked at bulonia. "Where is the core?" "It should be that..." Bronia stretched out her hand and pointed to the front. In front of everyone, a huge red crystal was shining and floating there. "How big!" Looking at the red crystal three or four stories high, Yayi took a breath of air conditioning. "How do we break this? Bronia, you come?" Lightning bud clothes are made of Taidao. Although she has integrated part of the power of the law of thunder, it is not enough to split such a large crystal. "My words, it may not be easy to control the power......" Broonia said and looked around. Now they are in Chi You''s belly. If broonia turns into a lawyer, she can blow this crystal away, but if she doesn''t handle it well, maybe even the place where they stand will explode together - who knows what Chi You''s belly is like, and it''s estimated that no one wants to jump down and try it. "I''ll try." However, at this time, Xiao dark broke in. Hearing what she said, they were stunned. "No problem, Miss dark?" "Just try." In the face of the inquiry of lightning bud clothes, Xiao dark didn''t say much. Then they saw her long golden hair suddenly coagulate, then elongate rapidly, and then turn into a big knife several meters long, waving down at the crystal in front of them! "Shua --!" The red crystal, which looked extremely hard, was just cut under the blade condensed by the hair, and then the whole "bang" burst into pieces and turned into pieces on the ground. Among them, a flash attracted Xiao dark''s attention. She shook her hair, and then her long hair turned into a palm. She grabbed the glittering thing and brought it to her face. "What is this?" Looking at the bright and crystal like thing in his hand, Xiao dark tilted his head in doubt. At this time, lightning bud clothes and bronia also came over. Seeing the things in Xiao dark''s hands, they were also stunned. "Is this...............?" "What was found in the crystal just now, do you want to destroy it?" As she spoke, Xiao dark clenched her fist, while bronya shook her head. "No, it''s not dangerous, Miss dark. It''s soul steel." "Soul... Steel?" Hearing bronia''s answer, Xiao dark looked at the in his hand suspiciously - how do you think it''s all crystal? Where is it like steel? "This is a mysterious substance, which seems to be the residue of the last civilization. It can be used to make weapons and armor against collapse..." "So......" The little girl nodded and gave it to bronia. The latter also looked carefully. "What else seems to be written on it?" "I can''t understand... This should be the same text as the previous stone tablet." "Then I''m afraid only Mr. Jiecheng can understand it. Mr. Jiecheng''s side......" "--------- boom!!!" Before the words of lightning bud clothes were finished, I only heard a huge roar in the distance. Then, the giant beast that was shaking gradually calmed down. "It seems that Mr. Jiecheng has also succeeded." "Yes." Bronia nodded. "It is detected that the flow direction of collapse energy is weakening, which can be confirmed..............." "Rumble --!" However, buluoniya''s words were not finished. Suddenly, Chi You''s body shook violently again. "What''s going on?" Thunder bud clothes and Xiao dark looked at the space more violently trembling than before, and their looks changed greatly. Without saying a word, bulonia hurried to start scanning again - then her eyes coagulated. "There''s another heart! Now the broken energy is flowing fast there......" "How could it be...?!" "DIDU." At this moment, the contact sounded again, and then the voice of Founder came. "What''s going on now, bronia?" "Sorry, Mr. Jiecheng, we didn''t expect Chiyou to have a heart in his body..." "Oh, it''s nothing. After all, there must be a fifth king..." Compared with bronia''s nervousness, Fang Zheng''s tone was as calm as ever. "Well, let''s gather at the third heart. I have a hunch that someone is waiting for us there." At first, the three did not understand Fang Zheng''s meaning, but when they came to the location of the third heart in the deepest part of Chi You''s body along the flow direction of collapse energy, they saw the figure standing on the platform, waiting for themselves. "Broken soldiers, you are here at last." The black haired girl riding a war horse and holding a huge blade stared at them seriously. There was no anger in her eyes, just like the dead driven by resentment. "You shouldn''t have come here." "Why, Miss Ji Lin?" Looking at the black haired girl in front of her, Kiana was puzzled. "Obviously you sacrificed yourself to protect them. Why kill them now?" "Yes, but now they don''t deserve to be protected!" Hearing Kiana''s inquiry, Ji Lin roared in a low voice. "I protected them. What''s the price? They forgot me! They never looked for me, nor did they want to save me from this darkness. I''m here alone, and everyone has left me! Everyone!!" With the girl''s roar, the whole space began to tremble again, as if in response to her anger, Chi You''s strength increased again. "There seems to be nothing to say." Fang Zheng silently raised his big sword. "Get ready to fight." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3066 It didn''t take much time to deal with Ji Lin''s blackened body, although Ji Lin in history was indeed very powerful and could even face the collapse beast of Chiyou alone. But blackening... As we all know, it is a standard element to reduce combat effectiveness by improving exposure, just as black saber is only four stars and saber is five stars... Without Xuanyuan sword, blackened Ji Lin alone will obviously not be the opponent of three lawyers plus founder and xiaodark. Finally, Ji Lin fell into a deep sleep again, and Chi You''s heart was broken by Fang Zheng''s sword, and completely disappeared into the depths of the sea with an unwilling cry. The girls who returned to Leander had no time to rest, so they came to the square room to watch -- to be exact, to see how he awakened the dead spirit. "Is it really all right to revive her?" Looking at the Xuanyuan sword placed in the middle of the room, Qiana asked a little worried. It''s also normal for her to have this worry - after all, she and others have just hugged and killed the blackened spirit completely, and now they bring her back to life? She really won''t open her eyes and take a sword at herself? "This is not a resurrection." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Although they are very similar, the summoning and resurrection of heroes are completely different types. In short, what is here is not their noumenon, but their residual container - we need to find their existence in history through these keepsakes, and then call them by magic. In short, you can regard these heroes as their existence in that era The projected physical image, not the real resurrection of the dead. " "Woo... Solid image?" "Forget it. In short, you just need to know that this is not the resurrection of the dead." Looking at Kiana''s eyes, Fang Zheng gave up explaining it to her directly. While bronya looked at Kiana helplessly, shook her head and looked at Fang Zheng again. "Then, Mr. Jiecheng, these two pieces of soul steel are also......" "Well, according to the above words, these two pieces of soul steel also belong to two past heroes..." As Fang Zheng spoke, he put two pieces of soul steel on both sides of Xuanyuan sword. He has naturally translated the above words. "What does it say?" Qiana looked curiously at the two pieces of soul steel. It was not the first time she saw the soul steel, but the engraved soul steel was the first time she saw it. "I will give you this soul steel. The world will soon be destroyed, but the fire of mankind will burn again. Cangxuan, after a long sleep, you will wake up in a new era of civilization. You have vision and wisdom beyond mortals, and you will certainly lead mankind in a new era to a future different from ours." After hearing Fang Zheng''s description, Kiana was confused. "What does that mean?" "I have some ideas..." Fang Zheng touched his chin and then turned his eyes to another piece of soul steel. "It says... My name is cangxuan. My sister Danzhu and I formed crystal seals with the power of soul steel to isolate most of Chi You''s collapse energy. However, these seals can''t completely stop Chi you. At the last moment of my life, I recorded this method in soul steel. I hope future generations can fight against the trial level collapse beast. "So, the crystal we broke before is actually a seal?" "It was a long time ago, but after Chiyou woke up, the effect of this seal was basically gone." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and put the soul steel back. "In a word, now we know that Ji Lin is not fighting alone, eh... At least two people helped her. They should have sacrificed themselves and sealed most of Chi You''s collapse energy, weakening its power. Then Ji Lin can seal it with Xuanyuan sword." Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t tell Kiana that from the above words, the man named cangxuan and Danzhu should be the remnant of the previous era like Kevin. However, compared with Kevin, they are obviously more friendly to humans. At least from their willingness to sacrifice themselves to seal and judge animals, it can be seen that these two people should communicate better. "Well, back off, and then it''s time to witness miracles." Fang Zheng waved his hand, and when he heard what he said, the girls also retreated one after another. Then Fang Zheng waved his hand and took out the sadness of frost - the heroes need a lot of magic to support them before they can have strength. Although there is no Yingling hall in this world, if they only condense the entity through a lot of magic, they need the power of soul. Fortunately, there are enough wronged souls who have died under Frostmourne, at least don''t worry about lack of energy. On these relics, founder also sensed the existence of soul. Well, try it. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s face was frozen. Then he raised his big sword and pointed to the altar in front of him - the next moment, the cold and piercing beam burst out and hit the center of the magic array drawn on the ground. Soon, under the gaze of the girls, the complex and gorgeous magic array on the ground gradually began to show a faint brilliance. Then the golden sword and the two pieces of soul steel floated slowly and hung in the air. "Wake up, the soul of the past!" With Fang Zheng''s roar, the whole magic array suddenly burst out as bright as the sun, which made people have to turn their heads or stretch out their hands to block in front of themselves. After a while, the strong light gradually dispersed, and at the same time, three transparent figures began to emerge. In front of the golden sword was Ji Lin, who had met Fang Zheng and others before. At the moment, she was still like a soldier. The whole person seemed to fall into a deep sleep. As like as two peas on the side of Ji Lin, two lovely girls appeared. They looked alike, but one of them wore a black dress like a short skirt with a back dress, and the other wore the same white dress. "Wow! Ya Yi, you see, it''s really human!" Seeing this scene, Qi yanaton screamed, and Ya Yi hurriedly covered her mouth for fear that Qi Yana''s cry would interfere with the ceremony. But now the ceremony is coming to an end. Under the attention of the people, the bodies of the three girls gradually condense from the original translucent soul form, just as the objects that were only sketches were painted, gradually become plump and become the existence of entities. Then, under the gaze of the girls, the three slowly opened their eyes. "Hmm?" The girl in the white backless dress tilted her head and looked around with vigilant and curious eyes. The sister in black on the other side was also curious and looked at Qiana and xiaodark in front of her. "What the hell is this..." "Well, now the ceremony is over." Fang Zheng first recovered and clapped his hands. Then he turned his head and looked at Qiana and lightning bud clothes. "They just woke up and must be very confused. I need to explain the situation to them here. You go out and wait outside." "Yes, Mr. Jiecheng." Lightning bud clothes are still obedient. Although Qiana still wants to stay here, lightning bud clothes still took her out of the room, led by the two, and others left one after another. Until the door closed again, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the three. "I know you have a lot of questions, but before that, let''s introduce ourselves... Hello, first meeting, my name is Fang Zheng." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly in his heart. If it is the spirit of the Holy Grail War, the moment you are called, you will immediately understand what you want to do and what situation you are in. But this soul calling ceremony is obviously not so precise. For these three people, their memory may still be maintained at the time of their death - so it is estimated that more time will be wasted to explain them. "I''m Ji Lin, a young soldier." The first response is Ji Lin. after all, her ghost has been in contact with Fang Zheng and others, which is relatively familiar. "What''s going on? Did you... Revive us?" "There is no resurrection. Of course, it seems so to you..." "That sounds interesting." At this time, the girl in white narrowed her eyes, stared at Fang Zheng and said. "If you don''t mind, can you explain it to us? Ah... I''m cangxuan and this is my sister Danzhu..." "Hello." At the moment, another girl in black also smiled and waved to Fang Zheng. Next, Fang Zheng told the whole story of how he revived them. Not surprisingly, Ji Lin was completely confused about Fang Zheng and didn''t understand what he was talking about. On the contrary, cangxuan and Danzhu, the twin sisters, seem to understand Fang Zheng''s description. "Soul... I didn''t expect that there was such power in another world..." Although cangxuan''s voice was calm, her eyes obviously showed shock. "The resurrection of dead souls is something that even our times can''t do..." "So the existence of soul is certain? This is a research discovery that can overturn the whole academic circle!" Danzhu on the other side is obviously much more excited. "What is the soul? Does the soul exist? Can the soul be observed or even sensed? Now there are answers! That''s great! So the soul is not only a perceptual cognition, nor an expression of memory aggregates, but actually exists in this world!" "Well... I know you''re excited, but... I have a lot to discuss with you." "I understand." Cang Xuan pulled a handful of excited Danzhu, and then looked at Ji Lin who was already confused. "I think you wake us up from our long sleep, not just for fun. What do you want to do, visitors from different worlds?" "Before that, I want to tell you about the current form of the world..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened his personal terminal and began to make up lessons for the three people, including the current world pattern, the existence of destiny and inverse entropy, and the current situation in China. Sure enough, Ji Lin frowned immediately after hearing that there was no guardian in China. "How could this happen?" "This is not something I can investigate clearly. In short, as you can see now, at present, China does not have its own guardian, so I have to start with myths and legends and dig some tombs..... Well, I''m sorry, after all, I think you also understand that it''s better to rely on your own people." "I can understand." Cangxuan stared at Fang Zheng silently, and a flash of light flashed in his blue eyes. "So, what are you going to do?" "This is what I want to discuss with you next." Saying this, Fang Zheng''s expression became serious. "Although the means of destiny and inverse entropy are different, their purpose is the same, that is to resist and eliminate collapse." "Isn''t that right?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Ji Lin asked suspiciously, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "My view is somewhat different from theirs. Frankly, I don''t believe that collapse will be completely eliminated, so... I hope to find a way to coexist with collapse." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stared at the three. "That''s what I think." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3067 Founder has been thinking about a problem since a long time ago. That is, how to deal with chaos? Now there are only two people left in the order family -- Fang Zheng is one, The goddess of order and the goddess of emptiness are half each (after all, only the first one has only the soul). The threat of chaos is boundless, endless and almost endless. With the achievements of Yifang''s efforts to the present, he has cleared less than one ten thousandth of the territory of the order family, which is equivalent to the porch area of only one manor. When will we be able to completely clean up the chaos? Think about it. Founder is desperate. But how to deal with chaos? The experience of the order family has shown that it is impossible to completely eliminate chaos. They once wanted to do so, which led to the outbreak of the tide of chaos and the collapse of the whole universe. The world is the same. Human civilization in the last century sacrificed everything and defeated the thirteen lawyers, but it was finally destroyed by the fourteenth lawyer. All this shows that there is no way out for blind confrontation. We must find another way. Founder now feels that it may not be an accident that he was sent to the world. If he can solve the problem between the world and collapse, he may also apply his experience to the problem between himself and chaos. For founder, the world is like an experimental field, and he plans to test his ideas here. After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, Ji Lin, cangxuan and Danzhu fell into silence. After a moment, cangxuan raised his head and stared at Fang Zheng. "I see what you think. I admit that this is a road we have never thought of before. But, visitors from other worlds, how do you deal with lawyers?" "Even the law maker is not our enemy." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe you didn''t notice that there were three lawyers among the little girls who were just watching your resurrection." "........ Hey?!" Hearing this, the three suddenly changed their faces. "Three?" "Yes, not to mention the situation of the law of reason. Although the law of thunder and the law of space are awakened, their ontological consciousness still suppresses the consciousness of the law - well, I admit that the law of space is a little tricky, but at present, even the law can be changed. If we take certain measures to awaken the ontological consciousness Then we can not only suppress the law maker, but also absorb the power of the law maker for our use. " As he spoke, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Of course, I am not naive enough to think that love and hope are the ultimate means to solve the problem. A big stick and an olive branch are the signs of peace. Therefore, I will wake you up and hope to balance the relationship with your strength." Saying this, Fang Zheng stared at the three people. "So, what do you think?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the three looked at each other, and then Ji Lin said. "Since there is no guardian of this land at present, I am duty bound... It is my responsibility to protect this land and its people." "We are the same. This is a road we have never taken, but maybe we can really come to the end." Although cangxuan''s expression was calm, his eyes were shining. "And... Living lawyers... Three... Mr. Jiecheng, I wonder if we can do some experiments on them?" "... if it doesn''t hurt them." In this way, founder successfully recruited three talents from thousands of years ago. Of course, he didn''t forget to tell Teresa about it. After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, the latter also looked confused. "The soul thousands of years ago? Is this... Possible?" "In theory, of course. Why, is there a problem?" "No, it''s not. At present, the internal of destiny organization is also very chaotic. If someone can help share the defense, we don''t have time to welcome......" At this point, Teresa hesitated, and then she looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Jiecheng, do you have a way to revive modern people?" "What about the details?" "You''re not thinking strange things." Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes at Teresa. "In advance, this is not the resurrection of the dead? This is just to summon the remaining heroic souls to the world, and not every heroic soul can be summoned. Ji Lin, cangxuan and Danzhu are able to be summoned because they sealed Chi you with their own medium. Their souls have been sealed in Chi You''s body. As for Cecilia I don''t know what the situation is, but if my soul doesn''t remain, it can''t be summoned. " After that, Fang Zheng also sought the opinions of several people and dug several graves. As a result, he did not summon any more heroes. After all, there are still a few who can survive the soul in the world. Perhaps the holy trace can leave the missing of the soul, but the holy trace is more difficult to find than the holy relic "... sorry, I''m just asking." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Teresa lowered her head somewhat depressed, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "It doesn''t matter. You can try if you want to try, but I don''t guarantee success. I''ll give you a preventive injection in advance so that you don''t really think it''s the resurrection of the dead." There is no Hall of heroes in this world. No one knows where the soul will go after death. According to Fang Zheng''s view, he thinks that the human soul in this world will return to the quantum sea after death, rather than go to heaven or hell... But there is no need to talk to DeLisa about this academic topic. "By the way, I''ve already started that plan. No problem." "Ah, well..." Hearing this, Teresa looked a little complicated. "No problem... But do you really want to do it?" "Of course, I think this is a good opportunity for ordinary people to realize the harm of collapse." Yes, the plan mentioned by founder is the "idol project" mentioned earlier. At present, the plan has been officially implemented. Founder abolished a branch of Shencheng medicine and transformed it into an performing arts firm. And let Kiana, lightning bud clothes, bronia, rosalia and Lilia join in to form a "collapse combination". The current task of "collapse group" is to shoot and show a special film called "collapse magic girl group". It mainly tells the story of the battle between the group composed of five girls such as Kiana and the evil destroyer... In short, the five color team beat the little monster. To tell the truth, Teresa was completely ignorant when she first got the news. She couldn''t understand why founder "didn''t do his job" to do these things "Cultural communication is also very important." Aware of Teresa''s doubts, Fang Zheng smiled. "The existence of collapse can''t hide everyone all the time, but it takes a little skill to tell the world. If you tell the people seriously, it may cause panic. But if you appear as'' set ''in a special film like this, it won''t cause disgust, will it?" That''s right. In the special film that Fang Zheng is going to shoot, almost all the settings are the collapse in reality. In fact, even the battle scenes, Fang Zheng simply took UAVs to shoot on the real battlefield. After all, a few little girls can''t act. It''s better to let them be themselves directly. He just needs to take pictures of their fighting posture with the lens and angle, and then edit it. For the rest, just make-up shooting in the later stage. "Ha ah... I have no right to stop you... In short, you can do it yourself." Teresa sighed helplessly and then returned to the subject. "Oh, by the way, one more thing, a female martial god will report to you..." "Who is it?" "Is it someone you know very well?" At first, Fang Zheng wondered why Teresa wanted to sell off, but when he saw carline, Fang Zheng immediately understood. "Oh, carline, it''s been a while." "Mr. Jiecheng --!" Seeing Fang Zheng, carline almost ran over crying. "Great, I finally escaped from there!" "Escape? Didn''t you go to St. Freya School Park for class? What? Did they dare to bully you?" Looking at Kalian''s face escaping from the sky, Fang Zheng was quite surprised. He couldn''t understand what was going on. When hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, carline was even more sad. "I''m really unlucky, okay!" While complaining, carline explained in detail what she had encountered in St. Freya School Park to founder. Originally, Kalian went to St. Freya School Park to learn the fighting methods and skills of modern female martial god - this part is not difficult for Kalian. She was originally the first female martial god in heaven, so it''s not necessary to mention her qualification in fighting. However, what made Kalian despair was not combat training, but cultural courses. Naturally, St. Freya School Park also has cultural courses. In addition to those ordinary theoretical courses, the most important course is destiny history. For carline, this is tantamount to public execution. In order to praise Kalian, Otto is of course an extremely gorgeous word of praise, describing her as a rare saint in the sky and an unparalleled saint in the world. For ordinary people, I''ve seen it, but for carline herself, it''s a look of goose bumps and the feeling of social death on the spot. What makes callan more depressed is that his name is also callan Kaslana, so she was often called by the teacher to read the "glorious deeds" of Saint carline in history, and also earnestly asked her not to live up to the great meaning of her name... Carline wanted to find a tree to hang. Not only that, in the final exam, carline was even more miserable. In the history test, there was a question asking why carline had to pretend to be a thief to steal the wealth searched by those fated bishops. Then carline looked at the question. I''m familiar with it. What did I do myself? I don''t know yet? So he wrote it up, saying that he was unhappy with the behavior of destiny organization to search for people''s fat and cream, so he was young and wanted to use this method to teach them a lesson, rob the rich and help the poor and so on As a result, after writing, carline was called by the teacher to teach a lesson, saying how can you write so superficial? Is Saint carline such a person? She stole those treasures in order to cause trouble and call on the people to stand up against the fate church that oppressed them......... Carline was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Finally, of course, she called back and rewritten it, because she didn''t read carefully and didn''t know "carline kaslana!" Well, I don''t even know myself. Carline is about to be hit by autism. She feels that she will doubt herself and her life if she stays any longer, so she hurriedly made a report to Teresa. After listening to carline''s cry, Teresa was also helpless, so she had to transfer her to starlight technology. Otherwise, carline will start to doubt whether she is fake. "When I return to my world, I must promulgate regulations that no one is allowed to write me in the history book, otherwise... Otherwise I will not finish with him!!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Looking at Kalian''s depressed and crazy face, Fang Zheng laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, let''s go. Welcome to starlight Technology... We have a lot to do." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3068 "Well, the content of this part is still in accordance with the previous." "--------- stare" "Mr. Jiecheng, about the arrangement of the broken Portfolio..." "Hasn''t it been determined since last week? You can let the wind out after shooting." "But..." "You can do what I decide." "--------- stare." "Ah, darling! Spring food and I are going shopping. Do you want to go together?" "I haven''t finished my work yet. Go and play." "Hey? Do you want us to help?" "I''ll ask you for help when shooting. Now go and play." "Great...!" "--------- stare." Watching Lara running and jumping away, Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at Xiao dark sitting not far away. "Xiao dark, are you looking for me?" You''ve been staring at me all morning. What the hell do you want? "No." Small dark silently turned his head, and then left the room directly. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng scratched his head in doubt and turned to look at the dream standing next to him as his secretary. "Is Xiao dark in a bad mood?" "Yes, it can''t be Mr. Jiecheng. What did you do?" "I haven''t done anything to her lately?" Fang Zheng was also full of fog. Before, she felt that Xiao dark was still very normal, but these days she could always detect that she was staring at herself, and it seemed quite complex. I don''t know whether it''s annoying or something. Fang Zheng once wanted to ask her clearly, but every time he spoke to Xiao dark, the other party immediately slipped away. "Did she see something she shouldn''t have seen?" "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s impossible." Fang Zheng waved his hand and joked. He was always serious around Xiao dark, okay. "Didn''t you find out when you were having an affair with Miss Kiana, or miss Yayi or miss bulonia? Ah, was it rosalia and Lilia? Or Xi''er? Did you find out when you were doing some shady business in the secret room? So she was jealous? After all, Mr. Jiecheng often does such things..... Ah, do you and everyone Have you done it? If so, please make sure I join! Although I have no experience, I will work hard! " "Don''t you have anything else to think about all day?" Facing Meng Meng''s inquiry, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. "Is it miss carline? She is really beautiful, and she likes Mr. Jiecheng very much? There are eight sisters... Won''t Mr. Jiecheng want to eat sister well before this? I won''t allow it! If you want to eat, please let me come with my sister......" "Shut up." Fang Zheng picked up the folder and patted it on Mengmeng''s head. "This is absolutely nothing." "That''s strange." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Menglu showed a thoughtful expression, and then her eyes lit up. "Why don''t I inquire for Mr. Jiecheng?" "No, I''d better ask Mikan and Eve." If you''re allowed to go, maybe you''ll end up with TIA. You''re almost enough. After driving out the dream of fear of chaos in the world, Fang Zheng opened the communication terminal again and contacted Teresa and Walter Yang. This time, their main topic is "Research on early warning system of collapse outbreak". Strictly speaking, it is an early warning study of legalization. According to the previous experience of legalization, we can now know that the selected people will gather a large amount of collapse energy in a short time, and then completely burst out to become law makers. The whole process takes quite a short time. According to the experience of Lei Yayi and Qi Yana, they all accumulated a lot of pain in a short time, and then suddenly broke out. It is a bit similar to xiaomeiyan''s Witch turn after the world''s magic girl despair. It''s just that the degree of danger is much stronger than demonization. By the way, after being Yin by the world snake, the law of space never appeared again. It was estimated that the serum destruction and disintegration could make her toss hard. At that time, Qiana fell into a coma because the disintegration in her body could be decomposed. The empty law who didn''t understand the situation took over her body and planned to run away. As a result, he despised the power of the serum and was directly blasted. I guess I''m still shivering somewhere. To tell the truth, after a few face-to-face meetings with the law of emptiness, Fang Zheng also knows something about her character. To put it bluntly, he is a bear child. He seems crazy, but he will shrink to the corner and cry after being beaten. After crying, I don''t have a long memory to continue to wave, then I am beaten again, and then I cry again. After crying, I continue to wave - and then repeat the process. Although the process of legalization has been known, there is no clue about how to early warning, because the time is too short. Just like earthquake warning, when you detect it, the earthquake has already broken out. In fact, the same is true of the current destiny detection system, which determines the disaster level after detecting that the collapse can break out, and then responds. But generally speaking, by this time, the people at the disaster site must be dead. However, founder now thinks of a way, that is to install the serum aerosol made by the world snake in every corner of the city. Once it is detected that the collapse energy accumulation exceeds a certain limit value, it will immediately start to emit the smoke that can decompose the collapse energy in organisms. In this way, it can not only delay the outbreak of lawyers, but also give time for rapid response and evacuation of people, but also have a certain time to take countermeasures. After hearing Fang Zheng''s story, their expressions were also quite serious. "Are you sure?" Walter young stared at Fang Zheng with a calm expression. "We have done experiments on animals. Unless the law maker condenses the collapse energy faster than expected, as long as we keep decomposing the collapse energy absorbed by the law maker, we can delay the formation and explosion time of the law maker." "When?" "Theory 30 minutes to an hour or so." "Didn''t you experiment with a lawyer?" "What makes you think I''ll let those lovely little girls do this? Do you think I''m a pervert like Otto?" Fang Zheng scoffed at Walter Young''s inquiry and joked. The theory is simple. But not everyone can bear the pain. Well, imagine that the blood is input into the body and then evaporated, then input and then evaporated. Such a cycle process is unbearable. Well, you can see when the law of time and space is rolling around in pain. For the female martial god, it may just be a simple general weakness, but the collapse of the law maker is several times that of the female martial god, and the reaction is naturally stronger. "But......" At this time, Teresa couldn''t help plugging in. "If that kind of serum smoke, the female martial god can''t exert her power in it." "There are advantages and disadvantages. That''s it. Fortunately, there are few female martial gods here." Fang Zheng smiled. These female martial gods at his hand add up to two teams. Because of the cooperation with the ruling forces here, Xingguang technology itself does not have independent military forces like inverse entropy and destiny. And there are also very optimistic about this early warning method. "In short, Shenzhou is going to do this experiment." Fang Zheng didn''t hide it. Few people in China can fight with collapse, but there are a lot of soldiers in the regular army. With their armed forces, they can play the greatest role under the action of this serum. On the contrary, for inverse entropy and destiny, this kind of early warning method is quite unfriendly. It belongs to hurting the enemy 1000 and losing 800. "Destiny needs to be considered." Teresa''s expression is a little complicated. She really can''t say whether this kind of warning method has advantages and disadvantages. After all, the deterrence of destiny comes from the female warrior God. Although Otto did not do personnel, it has to be admitted that destiny is still the most efficient in the use of collapse energy. In this way, it would be tantamount to abolishing the combat effectiveness of destiny, and Teresa would really feel a little depressed. "If you''re worried about this, it''s not a big problem." "Really?" "Yes, our starlight technology can customize a set of cosmic armor for female martial gods, which is completely sealed. There is no need to worry about the decomposition reaction of collapse energy in contact with fog." The cosmic armor in the mass effect world is basically sealed, and with a shield, the defense is no worse than the armor of the heavenly female warrior God. "Then I have no problem." After hearing Fang Zheng''s description, Teresa immediately relaxed. On the contrary, Walter young looked desperate. "Inverse entropy..... Well, I don''t think the Lords of Congress will allow......" "Then I can''t help." Of course, founder knows what kind of urine Americans are. Maybe people will think that this serum is not a vaccine, but some kind of poison gas used to kill people. Besides, even if it is a vaccine, Americans are unwilling to vaccinate. Many vaccine skeptics believe that there is a nano robot hidden by the government in the vaccine, which can control you after injection Real vaccines are treated like this, and this seemingly dangerous early warning method is naturally difficult to pass. However, founder doesn''t care about this. It''s best for them to pray that there is no law maker in North America. Anyway, the life and death of Americans is not what founder needs to care about. "Boom --!" However, just as Fang was about to end the communication, suddenly, there was a dull explosion outside the window. Fang Zheng was startled. He turned his head and saw a huge column of light rising into the sky not far away. What''s that? www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3069 Sitting in a chair, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, xiaodark''s mood is not beautiful at all. How does that feel? Little dark stretched out his hand, put it on his chest and asked himself. Since seeing such tyayu, there has always been a feeling of depression in her heart, but this is not sadness, anger or pain, but a mixed feeling that can''t be said. Little dark can guess what happened between Tiya you and Fang Zheng. Originally, she thought she wouldn''t care about this kind of thing. But as long as he sees founder, Xiao dark will unconsciously think about the scene when he and TYA are doing those h things together... Whenever this time, Xiao dark will feel more depressed and complex. "Ah, little dark...!" At this time, suddenly, the voice of TIA you came into her ear, which made Xiao dark tremble. Looking up, Xiao dark found that TIAOYU was coming towards him from a distance. "That... Xiao dark, what''s on your mind recently?" "If you can, can you talk to me? I think you seem to have some trouble..." No, don''t come here. I don''t want to see you or talk to you now For the first time, Xiao dark had such an idea about Tiya you. At the same time, in her heart, something seemed to be breaking. She wants to completely vent her incomprehensible feelings, but... No, tiayo is her closest person, she can''t do this "Don''t.... TIA..... Don''t..." "Little dark?" It seems that she has noticed the abnormality of xiaodark, and TIA you extends her hand worried. However, at the moment when she is about to touch xiaodark "Don''t come here!!!!!" With the scream of Xiao dark, suddenly, the fierce breath broke out completely centered on Xiao dark. TIA you was caught off guard and was blown away. "Ah --!" TIAOYU was blown high into the air and then fell to the ground -- at this time, suddenly, a long braid turned into a hand and grabbed TIAOYU. Then, I saw Heiya and Nana, and the dream fell from the sky. "Ah, thank you, Yaya..." At this moment, Tiya you, who was still in shock, was also pale and hurried to thank Heiya ya. Nana and Mengmeng are surprised to see xiaodark not far away. At the moment, xiaodark''s hair is crazy and changing into various forms, tearing everything around her. "Wait, what''s going on?" "Then..." Seeing the little dark change at the moment, Heiya Yadun was stunned. "Is it darkness?!" "Darkness? What''s that?" "I''ve only heard from master before. Darkness seems to be unique to little dark sister. When she turns out to be out of control, that is, the restriction is lifted. After the restriction is lifted, little dark sister''s transformation ability will change from human weapons to planetary weapons... In fact, the master came to the earth to awaken little dark sister darkness..." "So what should I do now?" Hearing this, Nana and Mengmeng changed their complexion greatly, and Heiya was also nervous. "I don''t know. I just vaguely heard master say this... I don''t know the specific situation..." "Ah ah!!!" At the same time, with the scream, I saw Xiao dark''s hair elongated in an instant and wrapped her whole person in it. Then, a moment later, with a pillar of light rising into the sky, the roaring air waves immediately blew away the girls around them. Then, after the smoke dispersed, a figure appeared in front of them. That''s little dark. Although it is xiaodark, she is completely different from the previous xiaodark. At the moment, xiaodark is wearing a super exposed one-piece bikini almost similar to a three-point swimsuit, with a pair of long horns on her head. At the same time, her hands were wrapped in ferocious metal claws, which looked like the claws and teeth of a beast. Not only that, different from the silent little dark, she still has a smile on her face at the moment. It was a hunter''s smile. "Little dark... Sister?" At the moment, Hei Yaya swallowed her saliva and spoke to her tremblingly. She didn''t know why. She felt that xiaodark was very dangerous at the moment, just like a time bomb that would explode at any time in the countdown. "Hoo Hoo Hoo......" Xiao dark raised his hand and smiled. "It feels good... What about me now... I want to do h very much..." "... ha?" "..... hey..." Hearing Xiao dark''s answer, the girls suddenly looked confused. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo" However, Xiao dark didn''t even look at them, but just smiled in a low voice. "That person belongs to me. Only I can have him... Only I can do h with him............." While talking, Xiao secretly looked at the people in front of him, and his face suddenly changed. "Give him up, or you''ll all die!" Before the words fell, he saw Xiao dark''s hair turned into several sharp blades and shot at the people in front of him! "Be careful!" In the face of xiaodark''s relentless attack, Mengmeng also grabbed tiyayou and quickly backed away with others. And Hei Yaya shook her hair and turned into a sharp blade. "Stop, little dark sister! Don''t you know us?" "I know you, but now for me, you are worthless!!" With Xiao dark''s words, I saw that at the next moment, her hair was classified at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye and elongated rapidly. Even Heiya had no time to resist, so she was bound by Xiao dark''s hair with others. "Woo..... Good..... Great......" Clinging to her hair, Mengmeng tried hard to break it off. Taking her physical quality as a Debbie Luke, it would not take much effort to do this. But at present, the hair thread seems to be stronger than diamond. No matter how hard the dream is, it can''t break free. Not only that, even Nana, tiayo and Heiya are bound and almost unable to move. Looking at their struggling appearance, Xiao dark showed a cold smile. "Go to hell......" "Boom!!" However, at this time, suddenly, a piece of gunfire suddenly fell from the sky and hit xiaodark, and xiaodark retreated from the violent shock wave. The hair that originally bound the girls also became loose. Then, I saw Kiana, lightning bud clothes and bronia also appeared quickly. "What''s going on? What happened?" Looking at the little dark who had completely changed her shape, Kiana was stunned. "Did miss dark become a lawyer?" "The existence of collapse energy is not detected!" Bronia quickly turned on the system, scanned it, and gave an answer. "But..." Although bronya said so, the three girls looked at Xiao dark with some fear. They can feel that the little dark at the moment exudes a sense of deterrence that is comparable to, or even far more than, the law of space. "Xiao dark, wake up quickly!" "Yes, you are so shameless that you look like a pervert!" At this time, Mengmeng and Nana also looked at xiaodark and called. "What does it look like...?" Hearing what they said, little dark was stunned, and then she looked up. "Ah... I remember, when I woke up, it wasn''t like this, when I was on zilde..." "What?!" Hearing this, tiayo turned pale. "Zilde star?" "What happened there?" Seeing that TIAOYU''s face was wrong, Nana asked curiously, and TIAOYU replied with a dignified look at the moment. "It was a planet located in the talha galaxy. At that time, it was reported in the Galaxy News that zilde star seemed to be cut in two by something......" "Yes, that''s what I did." Hearing TIA you''s answer, Xiao dark showed a happy smile again. "At that time, I lost control in the battle, so I became a darkness... To destroy and guide the universe to chaos, which is my instinct to be implanted. But now, it is different from the incomplete state at that time......... Ah......... This feeling......... This feeling of H..........." "Although, although I don''t know what you''re talking about, we want to stop you!" At the moment, Kiana, lightning bud clothes and bronia are also confused, but as long as they know that each other can destroy the existence of the planet on their own, it''s enough to make them change their minds! "Let''s go!" With the sound of speaking, Qiana''s two eyes suddenly became golden, and then long guns emerged from the void. On the other side, the thunder bud clothes also clenched the Taidao in their hands, and the roaring thunder broke out and swept the whole audience. Bronia jumped, and then the heavy robot behind her transformed into a mechanical motorcycle, roared down from the air, carrying dozens of photon turrets and launched an attack on xiaodark! "It''s useless." Facing the joint attack of the three, Xiao dark just glanced at them contemptuously, then stretched out his hand, and then saw her hair turn in front of her, forming a void. The next moment, the long gun, the burst thunder and light beam were swallowed up by the hole and disappeared without a trace. "How?!" Seeing this scene, Lei Yanyi was surprised. You should know that although they have not fully mastered the power of the law maker so far, the attack of the three just now has been regarded as an attack at the level of quasi law maker. However, the joint strike of the three was so easily blocked? However, this is not the end. "You are also very h." Staring at the three people, Xiao dark''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "Then, let you become more H!" As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, lightning Yayi found that the Taidao in his hand was suddenly cut off. At the same time, it was like a signal. At the next moment, the clothes on Qiana, lightning Yayi, bulonia, Hei Yaya, Nana, Mengmeng and tiayou burst instantly. Even the female warrior armor made of soul steel was cut into pieces as fragile as paper. "Wait a minute... What''s going on ---!" In the face of this sudden change, kianaton screamed, covered her chest with her hands and knelt to the ground. Other people''s situation is not much better. Even thunder bud clothes and bulonia cover their bodies at the moment - fortunately, they are located in the back mountain area of starlight technology at the moment, and there are no people. Otherwise, if they are in public, they are afraid that girls will die. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Looking at the tragedy of the girls in front of him, Xiao dark smiled proudly. "Sure enough, your body is also very h, Kiana kaslana. Obviously, your character is still a child, but your body is already very h. There are lightning bud clothes, chest and butt, which are all so h..." "Woo......" Hearing Xiao dark''s words, they turned red. "So......" Looking at the people in front of him, Xiao dark raised his hand. "You just die shamelessly!" "Boom!!!" At this time, suddenly, a sword flashed and drove Xiao dark back again. At the same time, two figures fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone. "Mr. Jiecheng! Elder sister!" Looking at Fang Zheng and Lala standing in front of him, mengdun cried out happily. "So I said, how on earth is this going to happen..." As Fang Zheng said this, he turned his head and looked at her - - at the same time, the girls "don''t look!" "Big goat!" "Turn around!" The screams kept coming, which forced him to shrug his shoulders and look forward again. "Anyway, let''s clean up this mess first." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stared at Xiao dark and raised the frost sadness in his hand. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3070 Fang Zheng said that the battle with xiaodark was the most difficult one after his reincarnation into the world. Or... He feels like he can''t win at all! The essence of small dark is not life, but micro nano mechanical life - well, in founder''s view, nano mechanical life is also machinery. As long as low temperature is used to alleviate the movement process of nano machinery, small dark can be weakened. In fact, he has done this before, and it has been very successful. But things are different now. After completely lifting the restrictions, Xiao dark doesn''t care about founder''s "low temperature freezing". Her hair trembles and emits a strange vibration wave to block founder''s attack. Not only that, she can also open the wormhole at will and attack founder from all directions! This makes Fang Zheng very depressed. He opened the dimensional anchor. How can Xiaoyin put a wormhole? As a result, TIAOYU told founder that Xiaoyin made the wormhole herself! Good guy, can your nano mechanical body make wormholes by yourself? Not only that, Xiao dark''s fighting style also makes Fang Zheng complain secretly. She can extend each hair very long, then spread into the whole space, and then turn it into a wormhole to attack. This almost 360 degree non dead angle attack gives founder a headache. After all, he is now an ordinary person''s body, and xiaodark''s attack is almost irresistible Fortunately, at least Lara is around Fang Zheng, attracting some of Xiao dark''s attention. But the most important thing is "You are mine, I will kill you, and then we can be one!!" Shit, how can I always encounter sick Jiao!!! Hearing Xiao dark''s roar, Fang Zheng was desperate. Since he was stabbed by the world of Xiyuan temple in the love world, he always met a sick girl who wanted to kill himself. Even if it was his own part, he was stabbed by Huangban shayahua on Xianshen island. How come you have to be stabbed here? Does the protagonist of love luck have to meet a sick girl to be stabbed? It''s not over yet?!! "I won''t let you kill darling!" However, it seems that the trouble is not big enough. At the moment, Lara is still adding fuel to the fire. She dodged the attack of Xiao dark, then turned around and hugged Fang Zheng and made a face at Xiao dark. "This kind of love that wants to kill each other, I don''t admit it! It''s best for everyone to be happy together!" Hearing this, Xiao dark''s face changed slightly, then she raised her hand, and then a huge light blade burst out into the sky. "I clearly understand, Princess Lara, you are indeed my enemy. I will kill Jiecheng Zheng and become one with his soul! And you are the one who obstructs my way of love..... The obstacle! I will kill you and destroy you together with this planet!" As he spoke, Xiao dark waved his light blade towards Lara. Boy, the end of the world is coming. Seeing this, founder was speechless, but he knew very well that with the power of small darkness, he could definitely cut the planet in half -- so that''s why founder didn''t pay attention to the law maker. Is it powerful to destroy mankind? We are free to destroy a planet here. You see, the earth here is about to be destroyed by love! Of course, this is not possible, but founder can''t help it -- or it''s the only way! "Projection - start!" With Fang Zheng''s words, soon, a bright red sword appeared in his hand, and then Fang Zheng put it on the ground with his backhand. "Build it, the remaining skyscrapers! Show the highest light here! Open it! Invite you to the golden theater!" At the moment when Fang Zheng''s voice fell, the light blade had also come to him. The next moment, the three disappeared in such an instant. Followed by "Bang!!!" The originally empty world suddenly exploded, and then Fang Zheng rolled out of it and was hugged by Lara. "Are you all right, darling?" "Fortunately, thanks to my quick reaction, I saved the world''s life..." Fang Zheng was also panting. He didn''t even dare to open the seal just now. Because the length of the light blade condensed by the small dark is definitely more than kilometers, if sealed, there is no way to protect the earth. Fortunately, founder is not completely helpless. In the world of XianShen Island, founder once used his own part to perform projection magic and then unfold the inherent boundary - although the inherent boundary is very magical, it is a pure small world, not like a semi closed boundary. But even Fang Zheng''s seal Jue only blocked Xiao dark''s knife. Nima, is this an alien? Fang Zheng looked at his trembling right hand, and the broken red sword made the whole person speechless. One knife cuts through an inherent barrier. I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as the glittering ea... Now Fang Zheng is very glad that his right hand burst when he fought with Kevin before. Now he uses the arm condensed from the shadow. Otherwise... Well, I guess it''ll have to explode again. "You helped her..." At the same time, Xiao dark''s voice like a ghost reappeared. Then, Xiao dark appeared in front of the two people again. At the moment, a pair of black wings were floating behind her, staring at the founder held by Lara, looking like a fallen angel in hell. "It doesn''t matter, as long as I do it again......" As she spoke, Xiao dark raised his hand again. Soon, the brilliance of the energy appeared in her hand again, and then dissipated. "Hey?" Little dark looked at his palm in surprise, and then looked at them again. At the moment, Lara also changed her eyes and rushed directly towards xiaodark. "Her energy is exhausted, darling. Give it to me. I will make her back to the original little dark!" "With you? As long as I don''t stick to large-scale attacks, my transformation ability can still be used!" The two fought and quarreled, and soon opened the distance, while Fang Zheng sighed helplessly and shouted at them. "To fight where there is no one!" Thanks to the fact that the holy city medicine was originally built to do shady things, the selected location is also relatively remote, otherwise the whole sky city will be restless at the moment. "Hoo..............." Fang Zheng was relieved when he watched them go towards the deserted back mountain. In the animation, the hyena shot a hundred heads and was dying. Now he feels that he is dying too. Although it is the same operation, Xiao Aili on Xianshen island is also the fourth true ancestor, the vampire. But founder is just an "ordinary" human constitution. No matter how to exercise evolution, it is impossible to fully withstand the counterattack of the coquettish operation of projecting first and then opening the inherent boundary. In the words of martial arts novels, Fang Zheng only feels that his upper and lower meridians are broken and looks like a loser. Fortunately, it''s just the same. It''s not really a loser. Just take a break. "Mr. Jiecheng!" At this time, Mengmeng also rushed to the battlefield and was surprised to see Fang Zheng lying on the ground. "Mr. Jiecheng, are you okay?" "I''m fine. Just have a rest..... Go and help Lara. I don''t trust her to deal with xiaodark alone..... I''ll go after a rest." Fang Zheng didn''t mention it at one breath now. The consequences of the inherent boundary breaking are quite serious. Fortunately, he just projected the goods. Otherwise, Fang Zheng would have to die at least half his life if Xiao dark''s sword was cut down. It is estimated that he will spend the rest of his life in the hospital wheelchair for the rest of his life. "OK, I see, Nana, let''s go!" Although dreams are always thinking about some no three no four things on weekdays, they are still very serious about serious things. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, she didn''t hesitate any more. She grabbed Nana and ran to the place Fang Zheng pointed out. "Hoo..............." Looking at the two people walking away, Fang Zheng was relieved and stood up slowly. "Is this NIMA that ordinary people can deal with?" At this moment, Fang couldn''t help but Tucao, so far he couldn''t understand why the world had to make complaints about an ordinary person. Don''t the world know a word that the more human beings work at scheming, the more they will be planted in situations they can''t expect, unless they surpass human beings So it''s right not to be a talent!! Thanks to Fang Zheng''s rich fortune, he has been busy getting stronger since he was reincarnated in this world. Otherwise, ordinary people will not die in the face of Xiao dark? Even if you don''t die, can you just rely on Lara to keep it? HMM... wait, according to the normal logic, if the reincarnated person is not himself, but just an ordinary person, then according to the script of that world, he is engaged to Lara, and if Xiao dark runs away, Lara will protect him..... Isn''t this also the assaxi soft rice man in the back Palace. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng looked disgusted. Sure enough, it''s better to rely on yourself. "Boom!!!" Just as Fang Zheng was going to see the situation, suddenly, another loud noise broke out. Then Fang Zheng saw a light blade emerge again and go straight into the sky. Shit, come back? I can''t stand the second natural barrier now! Seeing this, Fang Zheng was also surprised and hurried to the place where the light blade broke out. However, before he arrived, he saw that the light blade had been waved down again. "Shit!" Seeing here, Fang Zheng clenched his teeth. It seems that we must put the inherent boundary again! "Projection --!" When Fang Zheng was planning to project again, suddenly, a light beam suddenly shot out and hit the light blade. Under the bombardment of the light beam, the light blade that had been waved also gradually deadlocked. Seeing this scene, founder also hurried to accelerate again and rushed to the place where the light blade appeared. Finally, just as Fang Zheng was about to arrive, the light beam and the light blade suddenly disappeared at the same time. Then Fang Zheng saw a dark figure flying backwards from a distance. And Fang Zheng also hurriedly stretched out his hand and hugged the petite voice. "You''re okay... Lara?" Looking at the girl in his arms, Fang Zheng was not surprised. He saw that the girl in front of him looked smaller than Meigan. He was like a primary school student. If it weren''t for the pekkay headdress she wore on her head, Fang Zheng couldn''t recognize it. "Ah ha ha ha, darling..." "Are you okay? What''s going on?" "It''s all right, it''s just that the energy is exhausted... Debbie Luke''s energy consumption is excessive, and his body will shrink. This is a unique phenomenon of Debbie Luke, and so was his father at that time..." "Oh, that''s right." When I heard him say, Fang just remembered that when he saw his father, he was also a child. At that time, Fang thought that the other party was concentrating the essence. "Elder sister!" "Sister Wang!!" At this time, Mengmeng and Nana also hurried here. Although they were also exhausted, they didn''t shrink like Lara. "Sister Wang, are you okay?" "Ha ha, it''s OK......" "Where''s Xiao dark?" "This..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Mengmeng suddenly looked embarrassed, and at the same time, xiaodark''s voice sounded again. "I''m here. How about Jiecheng Zheng? Have you figured it out and want to be integrated with me?" "Ha ah......" Looking at the little dark in front of him, Fang Zheng sighed silently, and then handed Lara to Mengmeng. "You take Lara and leave here first. Let me handle it." Then he said. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3071 "What the hell is going on?" Teresa''s scream pierced the square eardrum and forced him to step back. "Well, well, Miss Teresa, don''t be so excited. It''s just that the earth was almost destroyed... You see, it''s not solved?" After xiaodark returned to normal, the inverse entropy and destiny were naturally reported - after all, bulonia and Kiana also experienced the battle at that time. Therefore, when destiny asked about the situation, they also paid back what they had experienced. "It''s just that the earth almost destroyed..." "That''s right." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Teresa and Walter young on the screen in front of him. "Well, guys, I know what you think, but to be honest, planetary weapons are quite common for cosmic civilization." "General...............?" Walter young frowned. "With all due respect, I can''t imagine a weapon that can destroy a planet. Why is it recognized by..." "Oh, it''s convenient to fight terrorists." "... hey?" "You see, there are often some cosmic terrorists or conspiracy organizations to build secret bases on those unmanned planets, but it''s too troublesome to conduct a comprehensive search of planets. It''s not more convenient to blow them up at one go?" For example, that''s what the Galactic Empire did in Star Wars. By the way, planetary weapons are also essential in the square blue fleet. "Besides, even if there is no war, mining is also very convenient. My planetary cracking ship Shicun often splits the whole planet for mining... The efficiency is much higher than ordinary mining stones." "Sorry, I have to slow down." Teresa reluctantly stretched out her hand to press her forehead, and Walter young next to her was stunned. Fang Zheng smiled and spread his hands to them. "So you see, that''s why I don''t suggest you pay too much attention to collapse. There are many factors that want human destruction, and collapse is only one of them. Maybe a large group of alien warships will fly over that day, indicating that the earth is located on the interstellar highway of the universe, so you plan to demolish it. What can you do with your current technology?" Aren''t you waiting to die? In founder''s view, one of the disadvantages of people in this world is that they pay too much attention to collapse, and everything focuses on fighting collapse. Human civilization in the last century is the same. If you point out the interstellar colonial technology, you won''t be trapped in the crooked neck tree of the earth, will you? The so-called green mountains are not worried about firewood. Since the enemy is strong, he chooses to fight guerrillas with it. Is it true that behind us is the earth, which has retreated? "Ah ha ha ha..." Teresa gave a dry smile when she heard Fang Zheng''s words. "Mr. Jiecheng, your joke is not very funny..." "Why do you think I''m telling a joke? Isn''t forced demolition normal? By the way, people''s construction plans have been put in Centaur offices for a century. It''s your own problem that you don''t go to see them, isn''t it?" "Er...................." Fang Zheng looked at Teresa and Walter Young''s pale faces with a mocking smile. Civilization suppression is like this. History tells us that backwardness will be beaten. You can''t win because you are too backward. Both the civilization of this era and the civilization of the previous era are the same. As for Otto''s practice of restraining the development of civilization in order to prevent collapse and outbreak, Fang Zheng seems to be giving up food for choking. According to his practice, mankind should stop developing at all and live the life of cave people all the time? Don''t worry about food and drink or collapse. Of course, Cang Xuan also told Fang Zheng that they called out Chiyou, a fierce beast, because they were too ahead of the fire plan. However, if you think about it in turn, why did Chiyou appear when accelerating the promotion of human civilization and technology? Isn''t it just to stop them? Conversely, it is because of the threat that we have to stop it. And the more the other side wants to stop, shouldn''t we do the opposite? As a result, it really wasted 5000 years. It can be seen that Chi you didn''t die in vain. He collapsed and won the game. After all, what is war? War is to achieve an end and prevent the enemy from achieving an end. From this point of view, the collapse of this hand is to calculate the human beings in the world. With a head of Chiyou, it has exchanged the slow progress of human civilization for 5000 years. It''s a great deal. After finishing the communication, Fang Zheng took a breath, then stood up and came to the window. The implanted darkness will in the little dark brain has been destroyed by itself. Of course, there are some sequelae, but it has little impact. Just take a break. As for the process of waking up xiaodark... Of course, founder couldn''t tell Lara them. He just found an excuse to fool them. Now Meigan and Eve are with Xiaoyan. Founder, don''t disturb her. After all, it''s a little embarrassing to meet her at the moment. Wait until xiaodark''s body recovers... And then talk about it. "Dong Dong Dong." Just then, a knock at the door suddenly sounded, and Leander came in. "Commander, I have something to report." "Oh?" Hearing Leander''s words, Fang Zheng turned his head. "What''s up?" "This." As he spoke, Leander stretched out his hand. Soon, a piece of information appeared in front of Fang Zheng. After reading the information in front of Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "It''s really interesting... Call cangxuan and Danzhu." "Yes." Soon, cangxuan and Danzhu, who had been studying in the laboratory, came to Fangzheng''s office. "What can I do for you, Mr. Jiecheng?" Danzhu looked at Fang Zheng curiously and asked. During this time, they have been studying things about lawyers. Of course, because Fang Zheng said in advance, they have not done any human experiments on bronia and others, but the energy analysis of lawyers alone has enabled them to obtain a lot of valuable information that did not exist in previous times. This makes Danzhu feel that there is no such a good life in his time... Even if there is one, maybe their civilization will not perish. And Fang Zheng looked at the two girls in front of him with a smile. "I remember you said that in your time, Dr. Mei had an ark plan to fly a colonial spacecraft out of the solar system and find a new colony, right?" "Well... What''s the problem?" Cangxuan blinked and stared at Fang Zheng suspiciously, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Oh, we found the ship." "......................... Hey!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, cangxuan and Dan Zhu were stunned, and then immediately screamed. "Find, found?!" "Yes, in the Andromeda galaxy, which is 2.54 million light-years away from the earth, I don''t know how it got there, but now it seems that it should have floated past..." Cang Xuan and Dan Zhu stared, speechless for a moment, but then Fang Zheng turned and stared at them seriously. "By the way, I want to ask, there is no coordinate point and information of the earth on this ship." "... i... we don''t know much..." Cangxuan and Danzhu looked at each other. "We are responsible for the fire plan, and someone else is responsible for the ark plan... What''s the problem?" "The problem is very serious, because according to the images we took, the ship was attacked and probably destroyed." "Attack?!" This really makes two people completely stupid. "Who is it?" "Nonsense, aliens, of course." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Well, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the ark was destroyed and probably entered the information of the earth..." "That''s for sure." Cangxuan nodded. "I remember on the ark, there was a gene bank of the earth, so......" "Good guy, you have prepared the menu for the opposite side." Fang Zheng shook his head. He remembered that the United States had a plan to find extraterrestrial information before. In short, it was to launch all kinds of information such as human DNA, species and civilization into space to find other civilizations. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, this is just like picking up a student card with himself on the road that says "1x year old woman o student". A kind-hearted person may return the student card. If he has an evil heart, he can find it along the information, and then he can have sex first, then have sex, and then eat it dry and wipe it clean! "Forget it, now we don''t know what the situation is, so..." Saying this, Fang Zheng looked at them. "Let''s go to the universe and have a look. I hope there won''t be any trouble." Of course, since Fang Zheng is going to the universe, he can''t just take cangxuan and Danzhu. He also reported it to destiny and inverse entropy. After learning the news, Teresa and Walter Yang couldn''t sit still. They put down their work and planned to go to see the "Ark" with Fang Zheng. Lara, they didn''t go together. After all, they are a cosmic race. They have experienced too much space navigation. Now they are more worried about xiaodark''s physical condition, so founder arranged others to stay, and then left the earth with several people and set out directly to the location of the ark. "A spaceship carrying the earth''s gene bank and looking for a new home..............." Standing on the deck and looking at the universe passing by outside the porthole, Walter young looked a little melancholy. "I didn''t expect that there was such a plan in the pre era." "It doesn''t seem very surprised to see you?" Standing by, looking at Walter young, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, while the latter nodded. "To tell you the truth, a few years ago, we did have a face-to-face experience with alien visitors..." At this point, Walter young looked out of the window again. "At that time, a man told me that the future of mankind was in space and the universe. He hoped that our inverse entropy could support him to build a spaceship to the universe, but the cost was too huge for us to bear. Moreover, compared with exploring the universe, we had to fight against collapse......" "So it''s like this ghost?" Founder mercilessly mocked Walter. "Human beings can''t leave the earth. They will always be just a vulnerable species in a corner. Your idea of stability is understandable, but unfortunately, collapse won''t understand each other with you. In any case, human beings can only improve their civilization level to resist natural disasters. Just blindly seeking stability can''t make progress... But the United States is understandable." Facing Fang Zheng''s words, Walter Yang showed a bitter smile, and then he looked at Fang Zheng. "I heard that China has launched the... Centennial space program?" "Yes, I helped them solve some small problems in materials and nuclear fusion. According to the next five-year plan, they will build a space station, then a manned landing on the moon, then a lunar base, and then use the moon as a springboard to start exploration and colonization in the solar system - a feat that human civilization could not do in the last century." Saying this, Fang Zheng looked at Walter Yang and smiled coldly. "But I''m afraid you have no hope. Just nuclear fusion, you can''t convince those domestic oil tycoons. Or do you, the first law maker, intend to hang all those old capitalists on the street lamps? I think it''s a good choice." "Please don''t joke, Mr. Jiecheng." Walter young smiled bitterly and shook his head. If he did so, he would definitely be besieged by the U.S. government. "Yes, you''re just at this level. You''re more than conservative and less enterprising. It''s not a disadvantage -- although it''s not an advantage." Fang Zheng commented casually, then turned and left. Only Walter Yang was still standing there, looking at the starry sky outside the window and falling into meditation. Once, he had a similar conversation with someone in a similar place. At that time, he knew some secrets outside the sky, but he still chose to protect the earth and mankind first. Is... Your choice wrong? At this time, Leander''s voice appeared and echoed in the cabin. "You are about to jump to the designated location. Please get ready." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3072 With a flash of light, they only saw that the originally accelerated star sky in front of them suddenly disappeared, replaced by a dark and dim metal spaceship, which silently appeared in front of them. It looks like a long placed body, floating silently and lonely in space. "Hiss... Is this the ark?" Looking at the spaceship in front of her, Teresa took a breath of air-conditioning, while cangxuan nodded with a complex look. "Yes, this is the... Ark." Speaking of this, cangxuan and Danzhu''s faces are more complex. Although they were not responsible for the ark plan at the beginning, they still hope that the plan can succeed. Occasionally, they also think that those who have fled the earth may really take root again on a planet. But unfortunately, the reality is often cruel. Dr. Mei''s four plans now seem to have failed in the ark, fire and holy mark, and the Hengsha plan is far away "Leond, scan the whole warship." Fang Zheng didn''t have their sad spring and autumn, but calmly issued an order. Soon, he saw a beam of light emerge on Leander and scanned the whole warship from beginning to end. "Report to the commander. There are no signs of life." "What about the energy response?" "Neither." "Well......" Hearing Leander''s answer, Fang Zheng reached out and touched his chin, frowned and stared at the ship in front of him. "Something''s wrong." "No?" Walter young also came over and looked at Fang Zheng. "What''s wrong?" "This ship flies too far." Fang Zheng replied without looking back. "According to the data provided to me by cangxuan and Danzhu, the previous generation of civilization did not click on hyperspace technology, so it was a bit unexpected that this spacecraft would appear so far." "Will you?" Facing the square answer, Teresa frowned suspiciously. "Haven''t you been here soon? It shouldn''t be more than two hours since we left the earth." "I''m kidding. Do you think the science and technology tree of Tiandao palace can compare with that of pre era civilization?" Fang Zheng snorted. "Well, if you want to compare, then I can tell you that the ark of the former civilization is a steam classic car, and my lovely ryander is a supersonic fighter. Now you see. I can get to the place where it takes me two hours. According to the speed of the ark, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether I can get there in 20000 years." "But it''s here now." Walter Yang went on silently. At least he was also a university teacher. He soon understood Fang Zheng''s meaning. "So... Could it be a cosmic storm or swallowed up by a black hole?" "It''s not impossible, but who''s right?" Fang Zheng silently stretched his waist and then turned around. "Well, everybody, let''s put on our cosmic clothes and go over there. I hope everything goes well." There were five people aboard the spaceship. In addition to founder, the rest were naturally Walter Yang and Teresa, as well as cangxuan and Danzhu. The former came to check the situation on behalf of their respective forces, while cangxuan and Danzhu were from the previous generation. Although they did not participate in the ark plan, they still knew the science and technology of that era. At least we can know what some things do, so as not to let people grope around foolishly. Soon, Fang Zheng and others changed into N7 special space warfare armor. As for weapons, Fang Zheng gave everyone an ordinary N7 pistol as a precaution. Teresa''s Judas gave Kalian (strictly speaking, Kalian), and Walter Yang''s combat effectiveness also decreased after giving the lawyer''s core to bulonia. Moreover, neither of them had experienced the battle in the weightless state of the universe, and giving them weapons was often just a hindrance. At the same time, ryander also gradually approached the ark - the spaceship was larger than ryander in terms of volume, similar to the volume of the envoy Titan. After all, considering the need to leave the solar system to colonize outer space, it is always good to make the spacecraft bigger anyway. Obviously, judging from the size of the spacecraft in front of him, Dr. Mei obviously thought that if he could not find a suitable colony, he would simply regard the spacecraft as a wandering home. This idea is not surprising. The quili in the mass effect are like this. Since they were driven out of their original home planet by their own creation Jess, these pathetic wretches have been wandering around the stars. Obviously, the human civilization of the previous century has a similar idea. Unfortunately, this is the past tense. With the approach, under the light of Leander, the people also clearly saw the huge ark in front of them. At the moment, its body was full of holes and looked like it had suffered a violent explosion. "Well... It seems that it was destroyed." Fang Zheng looked at the porthole and pointed to the big hole in front. "I can even guess how these unlucky people died. They sailed in the universe and were suddenly blocked by something, and then... Bang, it''s like a sail warship in the era of great navigation was shot by the steel battleships of World War II." Saying this, Fang Zheng pointed to the big hole. "This gun directly pierced the whole ark ship. It''s no wonder. After all, no matter how developed the civilization of the former era, it''s only a surface civilization. It''s estimated that the ships they built are also armor resistance. As a result, they were directly blasted to the structure by others, and then they were completely finished." "So who is the other person?" "God knows, it may be a space pirate, or a group that is very sensitive to its territory. It may even be a secret race that is unwilling to expose itself. Not all races in the universe will be curious about humans. You''d better remember this truth. Don''t use human values to measure the practices of alien races - maybe even this It can only be a test. " "Test?" "Yes, I don''t know what you are. Let''s take a shot first to see if you can resist. If you can resist, it means that they are close to each other and can''t carry it - - hehe, will the fully armed modern soldiers care about how the Amazon savages die?" Teresa stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. To tell the truth, she was looking forward to the space trip at the beginning, which is why she was willing to put down the Bishop''s work and come here. But now Teresa feels that her journey may be a little... Well, rash. "If the whole universe is compared to a forest, then in my opinion, the ark is a female deer without threat. Maybe it attracted the attention of a carnivore and hunted it, or they picked up something halfway with their own hands and hung it as a fish..." Saying this, Fang Zheng sighed. "Well, get ready. Let''s go in. As long as we go in, we''ll know everything." Soon, the cabin door opened, and then Fang Zheng drove the shuttle to leave the warship, and then went through the defeated huge cavity, went directly to the interior of the warship, found a relatively open place that looked like a warehouse, and stopped. Then they got out of the shuttle and began to look at the warship in front of them. "It feels... Really bad." Through her helmet, looking at the huge dark and silent warship in front of her, Teresa felt a little depressed in her heart. The thought that this was the crystallization of human civilization in the pre era, but it finally turned into a huge steel coffin here made her feel depressed and uncomfortable. Is this the ultimate destiny of mankind? Like this ark, there is only one way to destroy in the end? "All right, what do you think?" Looking at Teresa''s silence, Fang Zheng patted her helmet. "Everything has its beginning and end. Human beings may have their own end one day, but at least not now. Well, let''s move on." If it is a space science fiction horror film and game, then the spacecraft should be full of all kinds of monsters and other things at the moment. However, it is a pity that the reality is obviously not so exciting. The whole cabin is empty, and there are not even a few bodies - - the other party''s shot directly pierced the ark from the middle. Under the action of air pressure, most of the crew must have been pulled into the universe at that time. Even if there are a few unlucky people occasionally, they can''t survive until now. Cangxuan and Danzhu showed the way, but founder and his party didn''t spend much effort. They soon came to the captain''s room, which was relatively well preserved, and even there was a weak reflection of emergency lights on the floor. It seems that even after being shot, the ship''s energy supply has not been exploded. "Well......" Seeing here, founder feels even worse. Generally speaking, space warfare either attacks the engine or the command center, but the other party specially chooses to fight in the middle - this is not a naval battle. There is no way that you can sink into the sea if you fight in two. In this way, it seems that the other party has specifically avoided the energy core and command center to attack the warship. Then the purpose is not so simple. "Cangxuan, please turn on the main control computer. I want to investigate the database." "I see... Please wait." Cangxuan nodded, then floated to the console to explore for a while, and then pressed a button. Then, the originally dark screen began to flicker with light, but the whole light was also as dark as a light bulb less than five watts, with special words of the pre era on it. "Insufficient energy, can only enter simple mode." "It''s enough to turn it on." What Fang Zheng wanted was just the system startup. Then he opened his personal terminal, simply and rudely broke through the other party''s firewall, and then entered the database. After scanning the data, founder was speechless. It should be said that it is really worthy of the "Ark" project, perhaps to restore the earth''s environment to the greatest extent. This "Ark" contains not only the genome data of all earth organisms, but also the earth''s own climate, temperature, atmospheric environment and so on! Good guy, this is simply putting all the data of the whole earth in. Moreover, founder also found that the situation was wrong when looking up the historical records, because according to the records of the main control computer, the spacecraft was indeed attacked, and most systems fed back wrong data. Then after a while, the database data of the whole main control system was read again! Who the fuck would be idle and look up the earth database when the ship was cut in two! "Let''s go!" After reading the data, his face is green. "There seems to be trouble!" www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3073 Without hesitation, after that, Fang Zheng returned to lyonde again with everyone. To tell the truth, the others were confused about his actions, but looking at Fang Zheng''s serious look, they decided to listen to him and go back first. After all, in the universe, they have no more professional talents than founder at present. Back on the warship, founder opened the personal terminal and showed part of it. "What is this?" "Captain''s diary." Fang Zheng glanced at cangxuan and Danzhu. "Translation is too troublesome. You can read it directly." "Hey... It''s troublesome to read..." Hearing this, cangxuan opposed it first, while Danzhu raised his hand excitedly. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" As he spoke, Danzhu leaned over, looked at the log above, and then read it word by word. "... I miss my hometown very much and don''t know how it is now. Up to now, the universe is still a long-term process, and we haven''t found a suitable planet for colonization. Maybe I have to start thinking about Dr. Mei''s other plan......" "Not here, back." "Oh..... We received a series of signals, which were specially encrypted! This surprised all of us. What does this mean? It means that there are other civilizations in the universe besides us! Fortunately, this is a high-end digital encryption problem, but it is not so hard to crack......" "We cracked the signal and got a coordinate, and the crew began to argue whether to take a look. Some people agreed and some opposed. But in the end, we decided to find out. After all, this may be a new beginning... Maybe our destiny will change here." "..... we found a strange metal ball near the coordinate location. The signal was sent by it. It looks like some kind of device, but we can''t open it, and the scanning didn''t result......... Some people worry that it''s a bomb......" "........ We opened it! It turns out that this thing is activated by collapse energy! It''s unimaginable that other civilizations in the universe are also using collapse energy!? it opens a space channel. We don''t know where this channel leads, but maybe we should try. After all, we can''t stand drifting in the universe, Maybe... This will be a new hope? " "We see, that''s...................." The record was interrupted, followed by a series of error reports. It was obvious that the ark was attacked by the enemy as soon as it left the space channel, and then it was finished directly. After listening to Danzhu read the log, the people on the bridge fell into silence. After a moment, Walter Yang frowned. "It sounds like... A trap?" "That''s right." Founder nodded. "Fishing, you know, this ark is a silly fish. He bit the hook and was killed." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed to the log. "In fact, from the beginning, it can be seen that the other party has been carefully testing them. First, the encrypted signal in the form of advanced mathematics. Only the civilization that can decrypt the signal has the value of being caught - this is also very normal, and we don''t care about the garbage of a group of Amazon primitive tribes." Say here, square point below. "Then there is the metal ball, which can be opened by collapse, which represents what those guys need. Obviously, this is a filter. That is to say, only those civilizations that have developed to a certain degree, and those that can use collapse energy, and enter the universe - only those that meet these three conditions will be selected and become their prey." "Wait a minute." Just then, Walter young suddenly spoke. "Since this is a bait, aren''t they afraid of encountering a more powerful civilization than them..." "Of course they were afraid, so they chose here." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "This is a distant and remote galaxy. I''m sure this should be the hunting ground of those guys, not their home. They are also afraid of catching sharks or whales, so they take this approach. I think their action policy is like this. The space channel opened by each metal ball is fixed, and once the space channel is opened , they can know that the other party has activated the ball, and then come here to wait. If the people who come are stronger than each other, those guys only lost a few warships at best. If they come weaker than them...... " Saying this, Fang Zheng pointed to the ark outside the side window. "Several warships exchange for the coordinates of a civilization. This business can hardly make money. After all, the universe is vast and infinite, and there is not enough strong cultural strength. It is impossible to search the whole universe. On the contrary, it is this way of Jiang Taigong''s fishing volunteers to take the bait, which is more time-saving and labor-saving." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, no matter Walter Yang, Teresa, cangxuan and Danzhu, they were pale and dignified at the moment. "Wait, wait." Cangxuan also spoke at this time. "But the ark is clearly leaving to escape the collapse disaster. They should also know this. What does a planet that has been destroyed mean to them?" "That''s what''s interesting." Fang Zheng smiled and looked at cangxuan. "Guess why these guys use collapse energy as the key to open and activate the metal ball?" "Hey......? Is this "That''s right." Fang Zheng showed a cold smile. "I suspect that this interstellar civilization may have mastered the use of collapse energy and used it as an energy source. It''s not surprising that for primitive people, storms and earthquakes are irresistible disasters, but modern times have long used wind energy and geothermal energy as a way of energy exploitation, right? You can''t resist the disaster of collapse, but you can''t resist it Perhaps some civilizations have used collapse as a good energy source? " Teresa was stunned. Even cangxuan and Danzhu couldn''t speak. At this time, Walter Yang spoke. "He''s right. There is such a civilization." "Mr. Walter?" Hearing Walter Young''s words, Teresa looked at him in surprise, and the latter nodded. "A few years ago, we found an asteroid that was about to pass the earth by inverse entropy. However, in fact, the planet was a probe from an extraterrestrial civilization, the man in the sky. We learned that that civilization would disguise the probe as an asteroid to detect other extraterrestrial civilizations. If those civilizations were too powerful, it would shut down all systems and install a real small satellite The planet left. If that civilization is very weak, they will send a large number of troops to harvest the civilization they are staring at. " "Is there such a thing?" Teresa stared at Walter young, stunned. "Mr. Walter, why didn''t you tell me?" "Bishop Otto knows about it." "...... Grandpa..............." Teresa was speechless. Obviously, it was also a secret hidden by Otto. At least, Teresa didn''t see this information in the destiny intelligence database, which means Otto must have picked up the East XZ. "Later, we destroyed the asteroid before it sent a signal, avoiding the other party''s attack on our planet..." "That''s interesting." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Walter young. "So, you know the existence of alien civilizations and they are full of threats to you, but you still haven''t accelerated the development of aerospace technology? Instead, you play hide and seek with an old snake in the quantum sea? Are you free?" Founder really can''t understand Walter Young''s idea. If you don''t confirm the existence of alien civilization, it''s just to stick to the earth. Now that we know the existence of alien civilizations, and that they are highly threatening offensive species, we still bury our heads in the earth like ostriches and collapse on the earth? What''s wrong with the brain? "..... cough." Feeling the founder''s eyes, Walter Yang coughed awkwardly. "After all, the threat on earth is real......" "That''s right. The next time those aliens attack the earth, you may already be dead. You don''t have to care about this." Fang Zhengyu ridiculed Walter Yang with sarcasm. He didn''t know what to say. "Funding is also a problem. After all, American funds..............." "Well, I know Americans can''t do anything." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted Walter Young''s explanation. Then he touched his chin and showed a strange smile. "However, this is also a good opportunity." "Opportunity?" "Yes, they can fight us, and we can fight them, and... This civilization seems to have mastered the skill of how to tame and transform collapse energy. If we can master this skill, isn''t it not enough to fear collapse disaster?" "This..............." Hearing this, the people looked at each other, and then DeLisa said uneasily. "But we don''t have enough strength to fight against outer civilization..." "You don''t have to worry about that." Fang Zheng said and waved. "Just leave it to me." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned and looked at Leander. "Leond, return immediately, prepare to open the guidance position and let the first fleet jump over directly! We''re going to play a big one!" www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3074 After discovering such a civilized force in the universe, founder also made a decision immediately. That''s... Call! He now judged that nine times out of ten the "man in heaven" mentioned by Walter young was the mysterious force that attacked the ark. Otherwise, the universe was so big that they found the earth? Moreover, if the people in the sky mentioned by Walter young are the forces that specialize in harvesting other civilizations and squeezing and destroying energy, it is reasonable for them to carry out such fishing operations. But this made Teresa quite confused. "Wait, you want to call the fleet? You can bring the fleet to the world, but you can''t go back?" "It''s different, Miss Teresa." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "I''m not afraid to tell you that my fleet... Well, there are basically no living people." Then he pointed to Leander, who smiled at Teresa. "Although this lady seems to you to be a very normal human, in fact, she is only the projection of the warship. To put it bluntly, the warship itself is her body. When we forcibly summoned leandr''s warship to the world, we have broken through the world barrier once - in a very simple and rough way, which is very important for being a warship There''s no problem for them, but I''m not sure whether the flesh and blood of the little girls around me can withstand this degree of impact. " "But... If you can summon the fleet, does that mean you can contact them?" "It''s not the same thing at all." Fang Zheng shook his head again. "In short, if Leander releases the induced force field, my fleet can feel that there is a transmission point here, and they can jump over with the induced force field as a mark. But in the process, we can''t communicate with each other. Let''s say, now we are separated from them like a long cave, and then I A rope was thrown here, and they could climb along it. However, because of the distance, we can''t communicate. " "So, you''re looking for the quantum sea for..." "Of course, it is to find a safe, convenient and fast channel, rather than digging holes everywhere like pangolins." Said here, founder thought for a while. "I''ll put the jumping place outside the solar system. After all, it''s a forced opening of the plane channel. It''s difficult to ensure what will happen... At least there, you don''t have to worry about another lawmaker." After making the decision, Fang Zheng asked Leander to stop looking for a relatively remote galaxy outside the solar system. They also expressed their intention to call the fleet to them. Walter Yang and Teresa did not object to this - they knew that it was useless to oppose it. Moreover, they also wanted to see how powerful the "blue fleet" in founder''s hands was. "So you''re calling the fleet now?" Walter Yang looked at the barren starry sky in front of him. The other party was asking, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, um... To be honest, I''m not sure if they will come, but there should be no problem..." As Fang Zheng said to Teresa, he can''t communicate with the world at present. Only when Leander opens the induced force field, there will be a reaction. But that''s it. From a certain point of view, this is similar to the Lara jumping vapujun DX. The jumping device sent Fang Zheng and others to the world, but the device itself did not transmit it. So, of course, Fang Zheng and others couldn''t go back. Now it''s the same situation. Leander turns on the induced force field to send the fleet. But... If the world doesn''t open the induced force field, they can''t go back. The same is a one-way ticket. However, Fang Zheng wasn''t particularly worried. It was an accident when they came to this world. At that time, before Fang Zheng could stop it, Lala directly started the jump vapujun DX and sent them here. This time, Xiaohei and they are all over there. Even if something happens, Xiaohei can handle it. Although Xiaohei often makes Fang Zhengqi want to spank her, Xiaohei has never disappointed Fang Zheng in business. Thinking of this, founder gave an order. "Turn on the induced force field." "Yes, the induced force field is turned on." At first, there were no exceptions. But soon, delisadon''s face changed and looked at her female warrior armor. "Strong collapse response detected!" "Well, it''s normal... Don''t get excited." Fang Zheng stood there with his arms in his hands, looking quite calm. Collapse energy is like a plastic film that separates the world from the world. Now the warship over there has received the induction signal and began to jump here, which is equivalent to passing through the plastic film to the world. In this process, collapse energy will naturally gather due to extrusion and deepening. When Fang Fang was asking Leander to forcibly summon the ship body, there was a collapse reaction of 3000hw. Now he wants to induce a fleet to jump over. Naturally, it will only be higher rather than lower. That''s why founder chose a desolate galaxy far away from the solar system. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what it will look like. "Three thousand... Five thousand... Ten thousand... Fifty thousand..." However, Teresa was obviously not so calm. She looked at the collapse energy power value displayed by the female martial god battle armor, and almost couldn''t stand it. You should know that the law maker''s maximum collapse power is 5000 HW, but now the collapse power has completely exceeded the measurable range of the female warrior armor! Only the rapid alarm sound and the flashing red light flickered before Teresa''s eyes, and the numerical part had completely become garbled. She subconsciously looked forward, and then a scene that Teresa couldn''t forget emerged. In front of her eyes, the bright star in the center of the galaxy suddenly became more and more shining, and burst out a light that people could hardly see directly. A moment later, when the light dissipated, the whole star began to gradually and rapidly become dim. Its light is getting smaller and darker, and finally -- it seems that the whole planet has been swallowed up, and the huge darkness that even light can''t escape emerges. At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly said. "Oh, here it is." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, they subconsciously raised their heads and looked forward. Then, they saw that in the dark hole, dazzling flashes suddenly appeared, which was like a shining signal at the end of the other bank. Then, they turned into meteors and suddenly passed through the black hole! Then, they only felt a flower in front of them, and then they saw that light beams turned into huge and gorgeous warships in front of them. It was a huge change from dynamic to static, which was completely unimaginable. At the last moment, they just watched beams of light flying towards themselves. The next moment, even without blinking, those beams turned into incomparable huge warships, completely enveloping their vision. Then, a beautiful silver haired girl appeared on the screen in front of Fang Zheng. "Hello, commander, Rodney led the first fleet of the blue fleet to support!" "I wish you were here, Rodney." Looking at the silver haired girl in front of him, Fang Zheng was also relieved. "In short, let''s get out of here first. It''s broken into a black hole and it''s not safe to stay..." "Yes." After leaving the completely destroyed galaxy and returning to the solar system, founder also reviewed the support Army. I have to say that there are still a lot of warships here this time. Members include: two vanguard class aircraft carriers - victory and glory. Consul class aircraft carrier - Unicorn, centaur. The Apostle class combat auxiliary ship -- awesome. Godsend class Dreadnought - Rodney. Sentry class electronic attack ship -- beagle, bulldog. Dragon cavalry destroyer - female general, akasta, new moon, goddess of destiny, brave. Confessor class tactical destroyer - javelin, Queen of heaven. Purification class stealth bombers - u-101, u-96, big blue and white fish. Pilgrim class force field reconnaissance ship -- Hermione. Desecration class heavy assault cruisers -- London, Drake, Norfolk, Suffolk. Fanatical heavy assault Cruiser - Sheffield, AJAX, Edinburgh. Paladin class predator - bisman, war weary, hood. Finally, the black hidden secret service ship, Sirius. "Originally, Miss Black wanted to summon some sisters as soon as possible. After all, she thought that commander, you must need reinforcements in this world before you can start the inducement field, but after all, time is limited, and we have to allocate part of it for cruising that world and semlia, so we can only dispatch a commando team and let me lead the team to support." After the report, Rodney also explained the situation of the world to Fang Zheng. To Fang Zheng''s relief, the passage of time between the two worlds is indeed different. At least fifteen days have passed in that world. As for the problems of the girls'' families, Xiao Hei has also solved them with hints - well, she is also a magician at least. This must be no problem. "Well... I wish everything went well." After listening to Rodney''s report, Fang Zheng also took a breath and nodded. Sure enough, Xiaohei is reliable, which is why founder is not too worried. After all, Xiao Hei has been with him for a long time. Seeing that he has been away for a long time, he can guess that he must have crossed into other worlds for some reason. Naturally, he will help founder deal with some remaining problems. This is why founder always trusts Xiao hei and is willing to hand over the command to her. "By the way, where are our ground troops?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Rodney closed his eyes, communicated with his sisters, and then opened his eyes. "I''m very sorry, commander. Only larvae survive in the swarm. Other combat units were destroyed due to extreme gravity and oppression during the transition just now." "It doesn''t matter. Just have larvae." Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately strengthened his determination to go back from the quantum sea. He joked that all his Zerg troops are three attacks and three defenses, and the results can''t resist the forced transition, so those little guys in his family will be even worse. At least Fang Zheng doesn''t think their bodies can compete with the larvae for defense. "Your task has been determined. Leander will inform you of the specific contents." "OK, I see, commander." Rodney saluted, then the whole person disappeared into the air, and then Fang Zheng walked out of the room, returned to the bridge, looked at the four people standing there like sculptures and coughed. "Cough, everyone... Have you seen enough?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the people suddenly trembled and took back their eyes from the huge warships bathed in the sun. "I didn''t expect to see such a scene one day." Walter young couldn''t help feeling, and Teresa nodded. "To tell you the truth, the ark of the pre era is shocking enough, but this......" Speaking of this, Teresa didn''t know how to describe it for a moment. She had always thought Fangzheng''s response was quite radical and brave, but now she realized that Otto''s tricks were not enough to be afraid of the other party. The existence of such a cosmic fleet will not pay attention to any organization leader on earth. "By the way, I heard Miss Lara say that Debbie Luke unified the galaxy, so this is also..." "This is the fleet directly under our heavenly palace. Debbie Luke only rules the galaxy in that world and does not attack the earth. Of course, we have a..... Cooperative relationship with Debbie Luke at present." Teresa is not a fool. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words and thought about Lara''s relationship with him, she suddenly realized. However, founder seems a little depressed. "It''s just that these are the only things that can jump over. After all, time is limited. It''s obviously the limit for an assault sub fleet to come over. If you can jump over a Titan or forget it, it''s useless to say these now. Fang Zheng shook his head, and then he looked at the people again. "Then, let''s talk about the man in heaven." Speaking of this, the corners of Fang Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a cold smile. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3075 There is nothing to say about the people in heaven. Because the only real threat to it is the founder''s fleet. Therefore, whether to fight or not is the right has the final say, no fight is impossible - no fight, he from his world to call a fleet to do? No one can give any advice on how to fight. After all, fate and counter entropy have not fought the universe war. How to fight is also has the final say, so what they want to do is actually express their attitude. Teresa seemed more positive. She said she would let destiny further contact and cooperate with China. I have to say that this trip really shocked Teresa, and made her deeply realize that her previous vision was too narrow. It''s just stuffy and broken on the earth, but from another point of view, it may really need a big improvement. But Walter young was a little embarrassed. Different from destiny, inverse entropy itself is an alliance form. Walter young is actually the leader of the alliance, but just like the contradiction between Einstein, Tesla and cocoa, it is doomed that inverse entropy as an organization is difficult to work together. Although destiny caused a wave because of Otto''s suicide and Teresa''s rebellion, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if some people leave destiny, destiny, as an anti collapse organization, still has a great influence in Europe. As long as Teresa makes a decision, it is not difficult for destiny to cooperate with China. But the inverse entropy side... It can only be said that Walt young has spare power and insufficient strength. As the first law maker, he may be able to contribute to the protection of mankind, but in the face of internal contradictions, Walt Young''s treatment methods seem very conservative. Finally, he said that as the leader of the inverse entropy alliance, he could send some mecha to help Fang Zheng attack people outside the sky, but he was really powerless about Teresa''s proposal to jointly improve geospatial technology. If it''s just dealing with collapse, the inverse entropy can do it by itself. However, this involves global joint cooperation, which is not only a military issue, but also a financial and political issue... However, the relationship between inverse entropy and North America... Ha ha. Destiny is very clear in Europe. Founder and China wear the same pants. Only North America and inverse entropy are seemingly inseparable. The United States has always been eager to absorb inverse entropy into itself, but inverse entropy hopes to maintain its independence. So the cooperation between the two sides is a little less satisfactory. As Walter Young said to Fang Zheng at the beginning, in fact, there was a destiny researcher at that time. Because bishop Otto did not support his "star sea" plan, he chose to defecte to inverse entropy, hoping that inverse entropy could learn from the "Ark plan" of the pre civilization era and explore the voyage of the universe. But Walter young rejected the proposal because the plan required 80% of the US Treasury - which was naturally impossible. Even if Walter young passes, the old men in Congress will lift the table when they see the plan. But now, things have changed. Founder provides China with technical improvement plans in this regard, and Tianming is willing to join it on behalf of Europe, but the inverse entropy in North America does not count. They were originally an independent branch from Tianming. In this process, although inverse entropy also resisted the attack of destiny, it eventually developed into an organization that could compete with destiny. But it is certain that the governments of North America have also made a lot of efforts secretly. Therefore, compared with destiny and founder, the situation of inverse entropy in North America is not very good, and it lacks the strength to say everything, let alone what they say. This is one of the reasons why Walter young is timid most of the time. Unless he can bite his teeth and cross his heart, he can lead the inverse entropy to directly overthrow the North American government and be the boss himself. Unfortunately, with Walter Young''s character, he can''t do such a thing. Fang Zheng knew this clearly, so he said "it''s a pity", but he smiled in his heart - he didn''t want to play with Americans. Of course, during this process, Fang Zheng also had a "dialogue in the air" with Xiao Hei - shortly after he induced the fleet to the world, Xiao Hei also opened the induced force field, so Fang Zheng sent a destroyer back to report the situation to Xiao hei... Of course, considering that the "film" between the two worlds could not stand the toss and turn, He never lured the destroyer back. But Fang Zheng believes Xiao Hei knows how to do it. After that, he also returned to the earth and told the girls about the world. After learning from Fang Zheng that the world over there had only been 15 days, Xilian Temple spring food and ancient hand Chuan Wei also breathed a sigh of relief. You know, although they don''t worry about food and drink in this world, they are also uneasy. After all, they have been in this world for several months, and they don''t know what their classmates, friends and family will look like. Now they know that only fifteen days have passed, and the girls are relieved and no longer tangled. At least it''s spring break now, so it seems that when they return to the original world, maybe the spring break is not over! Everything is still urgent! Looking at the girls relaxed, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. Of course, he won''t remind you at this time that if you go back before the end of the holiday, what about your summer homework... It''s enough to pull girls from heaven to hell. You''d better tell them when you get back. Isn''t it a person, a pen, a night, a miracle? Chinese students are old and skilled. It''s not bad to want to come to Japan. After returning to her destiny, Teresa immediately began a contact and cooperation agreement with China. This time, she followed founder to the universe. At first, Teresa was just curious. But now she has finally figured out that falling behind will be beaten. Whether it is collapse, law makers, or even in the universe, there are enemies eyeing them. Did they make every effort to finally overcome the collapse and were picked by a group of extraterrestrials? Teresa just thinks it''s unacceptable. She will never allow this to happen! Backwardness will be beaten. You can''t ask the other party to kindly let you go, whether it''s against collapse, against law makers, or against outsiders. Therefore, the most important thing is to improve your strength! Only when you are strong can you face all kinds of threats! This is also the original intention of Founder to bring Teresa. In fact, many people are like this. When they leave the planet they live on and come to the vast universe, they will want to understand how small and worthless the things they have been longing for and even pursuing are for the whole universe, so as to broaden their horizons and change their thoughts. Of course, this is not important for founder. Now the most important thing is to find the trace of the "man in the sky" and extinguish them all with a fire! It would be better if we could get from them how to use or even master the method of collapse energy! Of course, this is not an easy thing. Walt young also said before that people in the sky would launch a probe disguised as an asteroid before the attack, and then the probe was destroyed by Walt young, so the attack of people in the sky on the earth was avoided. But in Fang Zheng''s view, this is just a delay. It is obvious that people in heaven will not let go of the earth. So he also ordered the blue fleet to start a comprehensive search of the whole universe to find the location of the "man in the sky". As founder said to Walter young before, general cosmic civilization does not have the ability to comprehensively scan the whole cosmic space. But the problem is that Tiandao palace is not an ordinary cosmic civilization. At their speed, it is obviously not difficult to find people in heaven. All it takes is time. Just as Fang Zheng was waiting for Rodney to bring him good news, a person unexpected to Fang Zheng appeared in front of him and put forward a plan to Fang Zheng. "... symbiosis plan?" Fang Zheng looked suspiciously at the plan in his hand, then raised his head and looked at Danzhu. "That''s right." Facing Fang Zheng''s doubts, Dan Zhu nodded. "I talked to carline. I heard you brought her from another world?" "Well... That''s right, so?" "So I have an idea." Said here, Danzhu''s eyes lit up and stared at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Jiecheng, how much do you know about the world bubble?" "Belong to fragments falling off the trunk? Parallel world?" Fang Zheng thought for a moment, then answered, and the latter nodded. "Almost, the world bubble is actually a fragmented world developed with the world trunk as the core, that is, a parallel world. Just as our world is a tree, these world bubbles are equal to the branches and leaves of this tree." "That''s right... But what does symbiosis plan mean?" "Maybe you don''t know, but in every world bubble, there is a core key figure." "Well... The protagonist, I know this setting very well, so?" "These core figures are the elements of the development of that world. Their existence will make that world develop and grow, but......" Said here, Danzhu accentuated his tone. "However, no matter how strong it is, the branches and leaves will wither one day." "Birth, old age and death, the rules are the same." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Yes, but we can delay the process." "... oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "You mean...?" "If we can take the core figures in the world bubble out of their world bubble and come to our world - that is, the trunk, then we can not only obtain more powerful power to resist collapse, but also delay the decline and destruction of those world bubbles, so that they can survive longer!" "So it''s called symbiosis plan." With Danzhu''s explanation, Fang Zheng almost understood each other''s meaning. "Yes, the world bubble needs to be attached to the trunk to survive, but if it is absorbed and developed too much, it will wither and collapse. If we can obtain the power of the people in the sky to use the collapse energy, we can not only protect these world bubbles and delay their decline, but also unite these worlds to obtain more powerful signs And the ability to fight against the collapse! " "Interesting ideas." Hearing Danzhu''s answer, Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. "Maybe there is time, we can try it -- after destroying the man in the sky." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3076 Facts have proved that the strength of the blue fleet still needs to be better. Less than a week later, founder has received the report of Sirius, who is responsible for the investigation on the front line, and determined the location of those alien lives. And the next thing to do is fight. "To be honest, even standing here, I still think it''s more like a science fiction blockbuster." Standing on the bridge, Tesla couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the image transmitted back by Sirius in real time. This time, Walter young sent her to lead an anti entropy mecha force to cooperate in combat. Basically, what to do is similar to the original suppression of the destiny headquarters, mainly for ground suppression. After all, there are only a few people here. "Is that our enemy?" Standing next to Fang Zheng, bulonia also asked in a low voice, while Fang Zheng glanced at the screen next to her - the image data copied from the ark. It can be basically determined that the alien army in front of her is the one who attacked the ark. After all, the structure and appearance are similar. "Yes, that''s our enemy. Our purpose this time is to jump over first, then annihilate it, then get the parent star coordinates from them, and then wipe it out completely." "Is it necessary to... Do this?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Lei Yanyi asked a little uneasy. "Although they may have any purpose for the earth, they have not caused harm after all. I think we just need to eliminate their front-line troops. There is no need to... Kill them all?" "Of course." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Listen, they have the information and coordinates of the earth in their hands. This alone is enough for us to destroy them." "That''s it?!" Qiana also screamed at this moment. She didn''t understand why the other party knew the position and coordinates of the earth, and founder had to completely eliminate it. "Of course, you don''t think the universe is a gentle and kind place." Fang was staring at the three. "As long as they master the coordinates of the earth one day, they will pose a threat to the earth one day. Even if we defeat their big forces this time, it does not mean that they will be scared away. Even if they may choose to stay away for a period of time, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. They can wait for decades or hundreds of years after their strength rises again, Attack the earth. Therefore, the best way is to completely defeat it and eradicate it. " Saying this, Fang Zheng stared at the three again. "By the way, the reason for this is that the human power in the world is too weak, and our blue fleet can''t protect you for a lifetime. Otherwise, it can be swallowed up after being defeated, but..... Does the earth have this ability now? You can''t even get out of the earth and moon." "As Mr. Jiecheng said." Teresa also stood up now. She stared at the three people with a serious face and said. "We don''t have enough strength to fight such an alien civilization combat force, but the other party has targeted us, so we must do something to remove this threat." "Listen, the universe is not the earth. Here, power is justice. No civilization can become an arbiter, and no civilization can unite to form a certain order. If human beings don''t want to destroy, they can only rely on themselves." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked forward. "Leond, how''s the fleet going?" "Report to the commander, everything is ready!" "Good, tell Sirius that you can start!" "Yes............... Guidance is on, clear ahead!" "Take off!!!" With Fang Zheng''s order, the next moment everyone saw that the universe outside the window suddenly turned into dazzling and bright lines, shooting at both sides quickly. At the same time, a subtle feeling of dizziness came, which made the girls uncomfortable. But even so, they still clenched their teeth and looked ahead. I don''t know how long it took, maybe one minute, two minutes, five minutes... In short, in that moment, the originally separated flood of light suddenly disappeared and replaced by a cosmic starry sky as if dyed red with blood. And the huge steel fortress suspended in space. In addition, there are warships with strange shapes - they seem to be composed of sharp Yangtze River deltas, with thin tips like the top of a trident, and the circular cabin in them emits bright red light. "Release the carrier aircraft, all ships open fire freely, divide the enemy fleet and prepare to occupy the fortress!" Fang Zheng quickly gave the order, then turned his head and looked at the people. "Well, it''s our turn to act next... Miss Tesla, are you sure you want to go too?" "Of course!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the white silk girl with red hair and double horsetail immediately nodded. "I will never miss this good play!" For these "people in heaven", this is a scene they did not expect at all. Just now, they were still doing their work step by step, but suddenly, a strange warship appeared in their warning range without warning. This surprised the people outside the sky, but they didn''t wait for them to come forward to test. They saw a meteor like light cut through the starry sky, came to them and turned into a huge warship. Then the battle suddenly began. @#**@ An alien who looked like a commander stepped forward. Waving four arms, he pushed away the obstacles in front of him and was going to do something on the console. However, at this time, the ground suddenly trembled, and then a big sword cut down from the rear, directly cutting the alien creatures in front of us in half. "Hoo --!" Fang Zheng took back his sword and was relieved. Then he turned his head quickly. "Teresa, Kiana, Yayi, bulonia! Give priority to attacking those monsters near the console and take care to kill them all! Don''t give them reaction time! Tesla, you take the mecha to block the door!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and put it on the console in front of him. Then, with the sound of the alarm, lines of information composed of strange words appeared quickly on the screen. @##U*(#()@q This scene also seemed to stimulate those alien creatures. They made a completely incomprehensible roar and rushed towards Fang Zheng. Some aliens turned to other consoles and rushed over there. The behavior of these alien creatures also startled Kiana and others, but after all, they are female martial gods, and fighting is their job. At this moment, the girls also restrained their minds and hurriedly stopped those alien creatures according to their upright words and began to fight with them. Compared with the collapse beast, these monsters are certainly not weak, but they are not strong enough to be lawyers. It didn''t take much time. The girls caught them all, and the reinforcements were swept away by the mecha force led by Dr. Tesla. "Hoo... Now you can be more or less safe." Looking at the body of the man in the sky who fell to the ground outside, Tesla also breathed, and then turned his head to look at the founder. "I didn''t expect that you could send us directly to the command center of the other party''s fortress..." "Civilization without anti space jumping ability is like this. It is easy to be beheaded." Founder stared at the screen in front of him and said without looking back, while Teresa walked over curiously. "Well, what the hell were you doing just now? Those monsters were crazy to stop you." "Oh, I''m investigating the location of their parent star." Founder soon gave the answer. "You''d better also remember this rule. In the universe, if there is a conflict with an unfamiliar race, you should delete the coordinates of your parent star at the first time to avoid being taken to the nest by others. These guys are no exception. They know what we want to do as soon as they see us coming in, so they intend to stop me -- even if they destroy themselves Our own equipment will not hesitate. " "No wonder I said that these monsters seemed crazy just now......" Kiana also wiped a cold sweat. When those monsters rushed towards her just now, she was very frightened. Fortunately, she finally blocked it "What the hell are these guys?" Now, after confirming that the danger was eliminated, Tesla immediately returned to her old business. She went to one of the bodies and observed it carefully. "They look like a fusion of biology and metal..." "Most of them are reformed soldiers." Founder looked at the screen in front of him and gave the answer without looking back. "Transforming soldiers?" "Yes, they will attack other civilizations and plunder their collapse energy. At the same time, they will implant a thing called nerve implant into the nervous system of that civilized race to control their every move. You can understand it as transforming people. If they succeed in attacking the earth, humans will soon become such a thing." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, everyone turned pale, and Teresa looked at the reformed soldier''s body at her feet with gloomy eyes. Meanwhile, in the space outside the window, the battle continues. However, those alien warships are not opponents of the blue fleet at all. In terms of volume alone, the two sides are not at the same level, and the firepower of the blue fleet is far beyond the imagination of people in the sky. The light beams swept through the dark starry sky like a waterfall. The next moment, they directly pierced the warships of the people in the sky, and then exploded with dazzling and bright fire. In this way, the warships of the people in the sky disappeared and became floating debris in the universe. The people in the sky also tried to fight back, but their counterattack could not even break the shield of the blue fleet. Before long, the red warships originally suspended around the base were swept away by the blue fleet. But in the base, the troops of the people in the sky were still gathering. They gathered all the remaining troops and began to attack the command center. "Hey! What now!" While commanding the mecha to block the attack of the people in the sky, Tesla looked at Fang Zheng and asked loudly. "If it goes on like this, these mecha alone can''t stand it!" "You don''t have to worry about it. I was ready." Hearing Tesla''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiled. Then he reached into his arms and took out two, and then -- took out a soft, fat bug from his pocket. "Next, leave it to it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng shook his hand and threw the bug out. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3077 "What is this...?" Looking at the bug that was thrown out, Tesla was stunned. But before she could say anything, Fang Zheng threw the bug in the center of the command center. Then she saw that the bug suddenly expanded like a balloon and formed a cocoon full of two people in an instant. "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Kiana also screamed and stepped back. Others were surprised to see this strange existence jumping like a heart, and some were nervous. "Well, don''t worry so much." Founder also waved his hand at this time. "These are the ground troops of our Tiandao palace... Well, I admit that they don''t look very good, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are top." As if to verify the founder''s words, the huge cocoon burst into a strange, organ like strange building. Then, the girls saw a larva crawling out from under the strange thing. At the same time, the dark red fungus blanket like rotten meat began to spread everywhere, They quickly covered the base ground of the people in front of them and extended in all directions. Then, those larvae began to change one after another. They quickly turned into eggs. Then when the eggs split again, the original larvae had been transformed into monsters with ferocious claws and teeth. Under the gaze of the girls, these monsters attack in all directions, crazy eating and tearing everything they can see in front of them. Whether it is steel, metal or even the bodies of people in the sky, they are swallowed and pulled away by these strange insects, and become the nutrients of the insect nest. Then the next moment, with the hatching of another batch of eggs, jumping insects flew out of them. They made a fierce and terrible roar, and then rushed out to start a new round of war. That''s a scene that girls can''t imagine at all. Insects hatch one by one and form an endless sea of insects. They almost spread in all directions along the channel of the base like a flood. The soldiers and troops of the people in the sky have little power to fight back in front of the insect army. If they can''t even stop, they will be completely submerged and swallowed by the tide of the insect group, Then disappeared into the endless army of insects. When the girls walked out of the command center, came to the balcony and looked down, what they saw was such a scene. "Hiss..............." Looking at this scene, the girls were pale and took a breath of air conditioning. They have not experienced combat, and the strength of the disintegrated beast is not much weaker than the swarm of insects. But even the devastated animals do not have such an overwhelming and endless terror like insects. "I said... Are you really human?" Tesla swallowed, turned his head and stared uneasily at Fang Zheng, who spread his hands. "Of course I''m human, and I''m on the human side. What''s the problem?" "No, this..............." "Well, don''t be so nervous." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, and then the girls saw a springworm hit his nose, walked to Fang Zheng''s side, leaned his head like a dog and rubbed his hand. And Fang Zheng also touched the head of the springworm and looked at the girls. "Come and touch it, too?" Kiana hid behind the lightning bud clothes and shook her head like a rattle, and the lightning bud clothes were also pale. Although there was no change in bronya''s expression on the surface, bronya''s breathing became urgent when the little golden eye of the springworm stared at her. "All right." Looking at the girls'' reaction, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "I admit that these little guys don''t look very good, but you can''t take insects by their appearance. They are still very clever......" "Clever?" Hearing this, she make complaints about her. She looks up and looks down. - see a few miles away, the fighters are rushing to the insect group to try to stop their progress. These monsters are similar in shape to humans, but they have four arms, a gray cloak and two bright red swords in their hands. This kind of monster also exists in the command center, and Teresa has also fought with them. She knows that these monsters are difficult to deal with. However, at the moment, facing the obstruction of these monsters, the insects didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, they accelerated their speed and rushed towards the soldiers of the people in the sky. At the same time, the soldiers of the people in the sky also raised their arms and waved a long sword at the insects in front of them. But those insects completely ignored the attack of the other party, went up directly and tore and bit their arms. Then another insect jumped and directly hit the soldiers of the people outside the sky and hit it to the ground. Then dozens of insects rushed up and tore their enemies to pieces in an instant. "... clever?" "Well, if you don''t become their enemy." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and helplessly turned his mouth. There''s no way. After all, the insects look so ugly. Although the collapse beast is also very strong individually, at least they are not ugly, or even better. The body and color matching with streamlined future style look a little beautiful. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods. Compared with the ferocity and terror of the Zerg, the broken beast is really a harmless little white rabbit for humans and animals. Even Tesla didn''t speak at this time. Even if it was against entropy, he had the courage to fight in the face of collapsed animals. However, seeing so many terrible looking creatures like demons climbing out of hell, Tesla felt that no matter what army on earth, Just seeing this scene was enough to break their hearts. "Can you control them?" To be on the safe side, Teresa had to ask. In her opinion, these insects are much more terrible than the law maker. After all, there is only one law maker. But these insects "Boom, boom, boom!" Teresa raised her head and looked at the dark flying dragons, opening their mouths and spitting flames at the troops of the people in the sky on the ground. Under the hot flame, everything was burned to ashes. She has only seen such power in the flying dragon around the law of the sky, but there is only one such flying dragon after all. Here, there are a group of... At least hundreds. Moreover, what frightened Teresa most was the reproduction speed of these insects. It took less than half an hour for her to see the larvae being thrown out and now develop into thousands of insect groups. Half an hour!! In only half an hour, the swarm can reach this scale, so what can they do if they are given more time? "Of course, if you lose control, it''s only a matter of time before you destroy a galaxy at the speed of the swarm." Founder''s answer seemed easy, but it was another matter to hear Teresa and Tesla. When he noticed that they looked at him, Fang Zheng waved his hand innocently. "Don''t look at me like this. Without this strength, a civilization can''t walk horizontally in the universe. The power to destroy stars or galaxies is necessary for high-level cosmic civilizations across galaxies to travel at home and kill people. When your civilization grows to that level, you will also have this ability." "It''s hard to imagine......" Teresa shook her head and sighed, while Tesla''s eyes glowed and nodded. "Indeed, the development of civilization is related to the expansion of the scale of war. If we humans can really spread our footprints beyond the galaxy, we must have such a degree of military power, whether we want it or not, in order to prevent internal and external threats..." As a scientist, Tesla is extremely satisfied with this space trip. The science and technology displayed by people outside the sky and Tiandao palace is second. For Tesla, the most important thing is that she has learned a lesson on how to look at the development of civilization from the perspective of the universe! This is the most important! You know, these experiences and lessons are summed up by one interstellar civilization with blood and tears. Just like aircraft, what should be paid attention to every flight, why should it be done and why can''t it be done? These Regulations are not thought out by the makers, but after hundreds of air accidents, It took hundreds or even more lives to get the blood and tears lesson. If Fang Zheng doesn''t take them to see this, if they don''t have personal experience, then if humans want to go out of the earth in the future, they can really only cross the river slowly by touching the stones through science fiction and everyone''s brain holes. But this is obviously a very difficult thing. If you take the wrong step, you won''t take hundreds of lives like an air crash. Even if you play, it is likely to be completely destroyed in the universe like the civilization of people outside the sky... This is the most unacceptable. While Tesla was thinking about these problems, Qiana, who returned to the command center, shouted. "Hey, come and have a look. Isn''t this Jizi?" "Hey?" Hearing the name of her friend, Teresa hurried back to the command center. Then she saw an image of a beautiful girl with bright red hair and a single ponytail on the screen in front of her. Teresa recognized at a glance that this man was no other than her good friend, immeasurable tajiko! "Wait, why did Ji Zi appear on this?" "What does it say?" At this moment, others were also greatly surprised. They hurried to look at Fang Zheng, who glanced at the screen and then smiled. "Well, don''t care too much. This is the target of the next action of the people in heaven." "You mean they''re going to do it to Kiko? Why?" Teresa frowned, her face suddenly became serious, and Fang Zheng shook her head. "Although it''s Jizi, it''s not the immeasurable tajizi we know." "What does that mean?" "Well... It''s simple." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand again and pointed to the screen. "It seems that people outside these days have also found the existence of the parallel world, so they also begin to yearn for harvesting collapse energy from the parallel world, and miss Jizi is one of the parallel worlds, or the residents in the world bubble. She seems to be the leader of that world... So she is watched by the people in heaven." "Did the people in heaven actually master the ability to go to the world to harvest?" Tesla was also surprised to hear this, and founder smiled. "Almost. Their technology is also improving. Well... It''s interesting. The technology tree of this man in heaven seems to be completely centered on capturing and using collapse energy." "So, is there any technology we can use?" Tesla''s eyes lit up again, but founder shrugged his shoulders. "This is a military outpost, Miss Tesla. Will you put important technical data in the military fortress?" "..... that''s right. What should we do? Where are we going to find these technologies?" In any case, the technology to fight collapse is the most important, which is why Teresa and Tesla came here. It''s just a military fortress. Destroying here is just to defeat the intention of the people in heaven to attack the earth, but they still don''t get what they want. "Why do you ask?" Facing Teresa''s inquiry, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and turned to look out into the deep space of the universe. "Of course, I went directly to their house to rob them." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3078 For Teresa and Tesla, this is an unforgettable course. A course called "interstellar civilization war" taught by Fang Zheng. After getting the coordinates of their mother planet from the extraterrestrial, founder immediately sent Sirius to investigate, and then opened the inducement field again. However, this time, it was not only the blue fleet - but also the murderous swarm army that came to the extraterrestrial planet. What followed was a ruthless massacre. The fleet of extraterrestrials was turned into debris under the bombardment of the blue fleet. Countless swarms of insects fell to the ground from Leviathan and launched a frightening and crazy attack on the whole planet. Standing on the bridge, Teresa can even watch the planet in front of her eyes gradually dyed red from its original yellow "It feels like a dream..." Looking at the planet in front of her, Teresa couldn''t help feeling. "Obviously, a civilization is being destroyed in the war, but I don''t know why. I don''t have a sense of reality until now..." "This is the case of war under the development of civilization." Unlike the emotional Teresa, Tesla just pushed his glasses. "In ancient times, we fought in person, holding swords and spears. We can see with our own eyes that our colleagues or enemies were killed, the tragedy of their bodies, the wounds pierced by bullets and bombed by shells, all of which will make people feel the cruelty and terror of war. But now, we just stand here and look at the planet in front of us, for me No matter how many losses there are below, they are just a series of numbers at the macro level. Of course, we can also imagine how those terrible insects kill people in the sky, but as long as we don''t see it with our own eyes, we won''t have much feeling. " Listening to their conversation, Kiana and others stood there, looking at the planet in front of them and saying nothing. On the way here, founder has cracked the database of tianwairen. Therefore, they also know that many of the soldiers of those people outside the sky they faced before are actually the people of the civilization they conquered and destroyed. Extraterrestrial people attacked their planet, destroyed their civilization, plundered their collapse energy, and controlled and used themselves as slaves and soldiers - these alone are enough to make girls stand against extraterrestrial people. If the ancient hand Chuan Wei or Xilian Temple spring dishes are here, even if they know that people outside the sky have such and such threats, I''m afraid they can''t bear to see them completely destroyed. However, Kiana, in the final analysis, are soldiers. Since they are soldiers, they naturally will not have any sympathy for this evil and terrible enemy. Facts have proved that the people in the sky have not been able to stop the power of the swarm. Although in the face of the attack of the swarm, they have also sent many powerful beings with the power similar to the law, this level of power is meaningless in the face of orbital shelling. Even if they have the power similar to the law, when the gunfire like a meteor roars down, the only end is to be blown to pieces. Founder doesn''t intend to keep the people in heaven alive. Because the human civilization in this world is too weak to be qualified to annex the people in heaven. If he keeps the people in heaven alive now, it won''t be long before the people in heaven will swallow the earth in turn. So while attacking the human mother planet in the sky, he also ordered the swarm to expand again, go to attack all the planets where the people in the sky and wipe them out completely - - this set is too skilled for the swarm. Soon, the main force of the people in heaven was defeated, and Teresa took Kiana and them to the mother planet of the people in heaven to search for some necessary information and items. After all, the Zerg do not know what humans intend to study. In their view, the things left by the people in the sky are worthless and only worthy of being swallowed and assimilated. Therefore, if you don''t want those things to be eaten by the Zerg, you still have to search by yourself. So founder handed it over to Tesla and Teresa and went to bed yawning. When Fang Zheng woke up, it was several hours later. As he stretched out, he walked out of the room. Then Fang Zheng curiously saw Tesla sitting in a chair not far away, looking out of the window and holding a can of beer in his hand. "Oh, why?" Fang Zheng stepped forward and said hello to Tesla. Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, the sister with red hair and ponytail turned her head and looked at Fang Zheng. "Ah, Mr. Jiecheng..." "Didn''t you say you were going to study the science and technology of people in heaven? It''s a result?" "More or less." Speaking of his profession, Tesla immediately cheered up. "The people in the sky use the collapse energy completely different from us! We thought that the people in the sky use the collapse energy more like physical strengthening or weapon development, but in fact they chose a completely different path, that is to control the collapse energy through spiritual fusion!" "Spirit?" "Yes, this is really a new direction! In the final analysis, the body and machinery have limits, but if the mind controls the collapse energy, it can reach a high limit. Moreover, they also use a means to filter out the collapse information in the collapse energy and make it a pure energy..." "Sounds very similar to the GIS Yankees." Hearing Tesla''s explanation, Fang Zheng thought of the GIS Yankees in the star world. Those guys also like to dig God''s body in the star world, then extract God''s blood, filter and purify it for use......... Well, the GIS Yankees are also a very aggressive race in the star world. "Isn''t this a good thing? Why are you so melancholy?" Fang Zheng also reacted at this time, but he was still very curious. Just now he saw Tesla leaning against the window and a melancholy young girl. He thought her research was not going well. "No, I''m just thinking... Will we go this way, too?" As he spoke, Tesla turned his head again and looked out of the side window at the now bright red planet. "According to the records, the desire of people in heaven for collapse energy is actually the same as our human demand for energy. Their technology, civilization and everything are built around collapse energy. The more powerful they are, the more collapse energy they need. Therefore, they will attack other civilizations and extract their collapse energy for use Speaking of this, Tesla suddenly raised his head and drank up the beer in the can. "I''m thinking now, do we have to go this way too? Although this problem may be too far away for us now, in a hundred, two hundred, three hundred years, maybe mankind will be like these people in heaven, because there is not enough collapse energy to invade other civilized races. After all, there are many wars for resources in human history Count. " "Learn what''s good and let go of what''s bad." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and sat opposite Tesla. "Moreover, as long as we master this technology, even if it does not circulate, it is estimated that someone will think of the same thing in the future." "Yes... Maybe some extraterrestrial civilization will suddenly appear and completely destroy us, just like this." "Maybe." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and stared curiously at Tesla''s beer can. "Where did you get the wine?" "Hey hey......" Hearing founder''s question, Tesla smiled proudly, then she snapped her fingers, and then founder saw the mecha standing next to Tesla open, revealing the inside "Small refrigerator?" "Yes, there''s everything here, red wine, beer... Do you want to drink?" As he spoke, Tesla took out two cans of beer from the small refrigerator in the mecha cabin again, which Fang Zheng didn''t care about. "Give me a can." For Tesla, this is something she never thought about. She never thought that she would experience a cosmic war in the universe and in a warship one day. We can even get the records, research and technology of alien civilization for collapse energy. This also made her very excited, and there were many ideas in her mind. Unfortunately, Einstein who could share all this with her was not here. At the moment, Tesla was also excited when she caught founder. While drinking beer, the other party was talking about her ideas, including technical thinking about collapse energy, imagination about the future of mankind, and some thoughts she obtained from the records of these aliens Because he was too excited or drank too much wine, Tesla didn''t know when he lost consciousness. When she opened her eyes again, the first thing she saw was the strange ceiling. "Woo... My head hurts..." Tesla frowned and stretched out her hand to press her forehead. She felt waves of pain in her head and weakness all over her body. "I knew I wouldn''t drink so much..." While muttering, Tesla turned her head -- then she was stunned. I saw Fang Zheng lying there beside her, snoring and sleeping, and -- he was naked. "Hey?" Tesla was subconsciously surprised and hurried to sit up. The hangover in his brain dissipated a lot. At this time, she found that she was not wearing clothes. The white shirt she usually wore, as well as the suspender skirt and leather shoes were scattered and thrown near the bed. On her body, she was wearing only a white silk -- from the torn hole above, it was obvious that the white silk had lost its original function. What the hell is going on? Looking at this scene, Tesla was completely stunned. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3079 Looking at Tesla staring at himself, Fang Zheng wanted to sing a song "don''t look at me like this, my face will become a red apple", but considering that this may make the other party completely crazy "Don''t look at me like that. You invited me first." "Is it me who first......?" "Yes, you don''t have any impression... You said to thank me..." "Uh......" Tesla was stunned when she heard this. Then she stretched out her hand and pressed her forehead. The memory of last night also emerged. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, at the beginning, they were just drinking and chatting. As a scientist, Tesla will naturally talk about the direction of human civilization on earth after absorbing the technology of people from outside the sky. However, she also knows that as long as she can absorb the technology of people from heaven, the earth will have a lot of confidence in the threat of collapse. "You''ve done enough for the president to give you a medal!" "The medal is useless. You can''t eat or drink, and I still care about it?" "What do you want?" "At least it must be a good thing. Most people don''t say money, beauty, power and status. Medals are meaningless to me, okay." Tesla also drank too much at that time. When he heard this, he instinctively slapped the table. "So what about me?" "You?" Hearing Tesla''s words, founder smiled, and noticed his eyes, Tesla couldn''t help it. "Yes, Miss Ben is willing to give you a reward. Don''t you accept it quickly? You are the first man who wants Miss ben to do so!" As he spoke, Tesla grabbed founder and returned to his room. Tesla should have retreated at this time. But the so-called wine is brave. After seeing the founder''s expression, Tesla also immediately lost his temper. She was originally a hot temper, and now drinking wine is more direct. Just go, who''s afraid of who! Then Tesla thought like this. As soon as he bit his teeth, he closed his eyes "Ah ah!!!" Recalling her infatuation last night, Tesla immediately blushed and shouted with her head in her arms. Then she jumped up and pointed to founder with a red face. "Don''t tell anyone about last night, or I won''t finish with you!!" With these words, Tesla turned and ran without looking back. Founder is certainly not stupid enough to talk about such things everywhere. After defeating the mother star of extraterrestrial people, extraterrestrial people are basically finished. The remaining defeated generals, Fang Zheng, have sent swarms of insects to encircle and suppress them. With the efficiency of the swarms, it''s obvious that these guys won''t live long. In this way, Fang Zheng quickly harvested a wave of extraterrestrial people, which not only eliminated their threat to the earth, but also found a lot of fun from extraterrestrial people. Including the route of extraterrestrial investigation, as well as the coordinates of some civilization positions in the universe However, among the technologies obtained from people outside the sky, the most useful is the crystallization of collapse energy! For people outside the sky, collapse energy has been regarded as an indispensable necessity like oxygen, so they are bound to absorb a large amount of collapse energy. With this device, they can even absorb all the collapse energy hidden in the depths of the planet, and then convert it into crystal like crystals on the surface for mining and refining. This is a very important technology for humans, because collapse energy itself cannot be confirmed. Like gas, they can only detect its concentration through instruments, but they can''t do anything else. However, with this technology of crystallization of collapse energy, human beings can condense all those collapse energy, and then refine it or convert it into energy or use it to make some weapons... From a certain point of view, once the global concentration of collapse energy decreases significantly at the same time, the generation of law will not be so easy. The only question now is whether this method will have an irreversible impact on the planet. After all, people in heaven will not care about the development of plundered civilizations. For them, as long as they are prey, they will be destroyed. Therefore, whether this method has some defects or hazards, we still need to carry out a series of experiments to draw a conclusion. Of course, this also involves a series of problems, because the people in heaven and the earth human beings in this world take a completely different route of using collapse energy. For the people in heaven, collapse can be regarded as a necessity similar to oxygen. They can enhance their spiritual strength through spiritual use, In turn, this also makes people in heaven rely on collapse energy similar to drugs, which is one of the reasons why people in heaven choose to expand themselves by plundering the collapse energy of other civilizations. But people on earth are obviously not willing to choose this route. Therefore, how to transform the technology of people in heaven to be used as weapons for people on earth is also a problem that Tesla and other scientists need to consider. For Teresa, it was a big harvest. However, when she happily took Kiana and others back to the earth, what she saw was... A messy destiny headquarters. "Well, what the hell happened???" Looking at the fate headquarters that seemed to have been attacked in front of her, Teresa looked confused. She never thought that she had just left the earth for a few days, and someone had stolen her home? Where''s Randall? What about the immortal blade? Who dares to attack destiny headquarters?! However, when Teresa saw you Randall lying on the hospital bed and seriously injured, she was even more stunned. Are you kidding? As the first female martial god of destiny, youlandel was defeated? "I''m very sorry... Your excellency." Seeing Teresa and others come in, youlandale also hurried to get up and apologize, while Teresa stretched out her hand and pressed her. "Wait, don''t act rashly, youlandale. What happened? Who attacked the headquarters of destiny? Is it the law maker?" Teresa felt that only a lawyer could do it. "Yes... It''s Miss Fu Hua." "Fu Hua?" Teresa was stunned at the name. Of course, she didn''t forget that it was Fu Hua who attacked Qiana in St. Freya School Park and took her to the destiny headquarters, making her the law of the air. However, when Teresa attacked the headquarters of destiny, she found no trace of Fuhua. Originally, Teresa thought that Fu Hua should have left the headquarters together with immortal blade, but later, when youlandale returned, she specifically asked. As a result, youlandel said that Fu Hua did not leave the headquarters with himself and others, but stayed with bishop Otto. As for what happened after that, youlandale didn''t know. The fact is that Otto committed suicide, and then Fuhua disappeared. Of course, at this time, Teresa always thought she was just fleeing from sin But "How could Fu Hua be at destiny headquarters?" "I don''t know..." Youlandale shook his head. "We were on standby at the headquarters, and then we suddenly heard the alarm of the attack on the headquarters. When we went to the alarm location, we found that Miss Fuhua had defeated the alarm robots. I stopped, but miss Fuhua ignored me and asked me where bishop Otto was. I truthfully told her that bishop Otto had committed suicide, but miss Fuhua didn''t seem to believe it , she also planned to destroy the destiny headquarters and force bishop Otto out. But I had to fight with her, but... " Speaking of this, you Landale lowered his head. "I''m very sorry, I''m not her opponent." What the hell is going on? Looking at you Randall, who was seriously injured in front of her, Teresa couldn''t believe it, but she hurried to restrain her mind, comforted you Randall, and then quickly returned to destiny headquarters to watch the previous surveillance video. In the surveillance video, the originally calm destiny headquarters suddenly exploded, and then a figure flew out of it and came to the ground. "Otto?! where''s Otto! Get out of here!!!" What appeared in the monitoring picture was a young girl with white hair. She was wearing a strange black dress and looked around angrily. "Hehe, it seems that Otto has a lot of old enemies." Seeing this, Fang Zheng sneered and said sarcastically. And Kiana, Leilei Yayi and bronia are surprised to look at the girl on the picture. "Squad leader!" "That''s really the monitor, but bronya feels that she and the monitor bronya know seem completely different..." "Well..." Hearing bronia''s words, Qiana also nodded. The Fu Hua they knew was a very stable person, but the person in front of them gave them a completely different feeling. If the previous Fuhua feels like a stable Mountain, then the Fuhua in front of us is like a violent hurricane, which seems to tear everything close to her to pieces. "Otto, get out! You shrinking turtle! If you don''t come out again, I''ll tear down this damn place!!" "I like her." Hearing this, Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "I wanted to do that." "...... Mr. Jiecheng..............." Teresa looked at him speechless, then took back her eyes and looked forward again. Next, in the monitoring, Fu Hua easily beat the Tianming police robot into scrap iron, and then you lander came to stop her, and then Fu Hua easily abused her and seriously injured her. "Is the monitor so powerful?" "No?" Hearing Kiana''s rhetorical question, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "If I remember correctly, didn''t she subdue you when you became the law of the sky and take you to the destiny headquarters? If you can defeat the law of the sky, it''s not a problem to deal with youlandale." "That''s what I say... But I always feel like something''s wrong..." Qiana shook her head. At that time, she was deeply hit and became the law of the air, and then lost consciousness. Therefore, Qiana didn''t know how Fuhua defeated her who became the law of the air. After defeating youlandale, Fuhua seemed to confirm that Otto was not in the destiny headquarters, so she jumped up and disappeared. Then, the monitoring ends. Looking at the picture in front of them, everyone looked speechless. After a while, Teresa coughed. "What do you think?" Hearing Teresa''s inquiry, the people shook their heads, while Fang Zheng smiled. "I found a very interesting thing." "What''s up?" "You see." Fang Zheng said, pointing to the monitoring. "That woman came out of the ground. I suspect she may have been here all the time and never left." "........ Hey? Didn''t the monitor sneak in to find bishop Otto and make a big noise when he found that the bishop was not there?" Kiana looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously, and the latter shook her head. "As you can see, as soon as she came out, she threatened that Otto would directly destroy the whole destiny headquarters if she didn''t get out. With this character, she didn''t need to sneak in at all, just break in and look for trouble. Moreover, you know that Otto has been dead for so long and hasn''t been reported in the news. She still knows nothing about it, so I suspect she may have been locked up before Somewhere here, and then only just escaped, which can explain why she knew nothing about Otto''s death. " "So what do you think?" Teresa looked at founder and asked, while founder thought for a moment. "Anyway, let''s go and see where she jumped out, and then we''ll talk about it." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3080 It''s not difficult to find the place where Fu Hua jumped out, because Tianming headquarters hasn''t been repaired yet. Go all the way down the hole and soon everyone came "Life support module?" Looking at the shabby life support cabin in front of him, Fang Zheng curiously walked over and looked up and down. Teresa, whose face was cold at the moment, turned her head and looked at her deputy. "Immediately investigate the records of this life support module, who used it before and who opened it..." "Oh, there''s no need to investigate this." Hearing this, Fang Zheng interrupted Teresa with a voice. "The life support cabin was smashed from the inside, so it''s certain that the young lady did it herself." "Hey?" Facing Fang Zheng''s answer, Teresa was stunned. "So you mean that Fu Hua had been in the survival cabin before, and then she woke up and broke open the survival cabin herself?" "It should be so. That''s right..." Fang Zheng touched his chin and carefully looked at the damage marks on the life support cabin in front of him. At least he was also a detective in Conan world. He was familiar with the investigation skills of the crime scene, so Fang Zheng could see how the life support cabin was damaged at a glance. Soon, the records over there had been released. Looking at the use records of the life support module, Teresa frowned again. "It''s grandpa... Three hours before we attacked destiny headquarters." "That''s interesting." Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes with interest. "If I remember correctly, Fu Hua is actually an undercover sent by Otto, otherwise she wouldn''t attack and kidnap Kiana, but what happened after that? Surveillance should be able to tell us clues." As he spoke, founder raised his hand, opened the personal terminal, and then began to scan the destiny''s data network. Then a picture appeared on the screen in front of him. It looks like a laboratory. In the middle of the laboratory stands a crystal column, in which Kiana floats. Soon, the door of the room opened, and then I saw a girl wearing a female warrior armor hurried in and came to Qiana. She looked at Qiana and whispered something. Then I saw the girl reach out and try to operate the console in front of me. However, at this time, suddenly, a series of rapid alarm sounds sounded, and then the bright red alarm information appeared on the screen, and Fu Hua also turned pale and stepped back. At the same time, a disgusting sound came from it. "My old friend, what on earth do you want to do?" With these words, Otto came in slowly. He just carried his hands on his back and stared at Fuhua in front of him. Fu Hua also stared at him. "That''s my question, Otto. What are you trying to do? Didn''t you say you wanted to destroy the lawmaker?" "Of course I want to destroy the law maker, but maybe it''s not the same way you think, old friend." Otto smiled at Fu Hua and stretched out his hand. "I have a plan, a perfect plan. I assure you that the law of the air will be destroyed." "But what you are doing now is only accelerating the awakening of the law of space!" "I have my plan..." "So... I have my plan, too." As he spoke, Fu Hua stared at Otto, clenched his fists and put on a fighting posture. Otto stared at Fu Hua and shook his head slightly. "What a pity... It seems that we can''t reach an agreement." The voice fell, and suddenly the next moment, a golden cross appeared out of thin air and spread out quickly. Then Fu Hua collapsed to the ground as if he were powerless. At the same time, Otto stretched out his hand, and then the cross turned into a golden pistol and appeared in his hand. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to, but... It seems that the family game has been playing for too long and you can''t extricate yourself from it. I''m sorry... Fairy Chiyuan." With his voice, Otto pulled the trigger on Fuhua. "Bang!!" At the next moment, the blood burst from the center of Fuhua''s forehead. Then the girl looked up and fell to the ground, and there was no response. Until this time, Otto came to Fuhua, picked up her body and walked out of the laboratory. After watching the surveillance video in front of her, Teresa looked pale. "Grandpa... He did such a thing." "No wonder that Fu Hua will hit people as soon as he wakes up." Fang Zheng nodded sadly. "If anyone dares to do this to me, I will tear him to pieces when I wake up." "But the monitor should be dead." At this time, bronia asked a question in doubt. "Bishop Otto''s shot obviously penetrated her head. According to the truth, the monitor should have died completely." "But she woke up and ran away. It seems that this question... We can only go to her to ask for the answer." "I still feel strange." Kiana hugged her body and shivered. "The man who made a big fuss at destiny headquarters before... Doesn''t feel like a monitor at all. He''s clearly a monitor, but he looks like someone else......" "Oh, maybe it''s soul wear." "What is soul wear...?" "Haven''t you seen it? There are often in online novels. Someone dies by accident, and then his soul is reborn into another body in the different world... And then the natural performance will be different from the original owner." Said here, founder silently sighed in his heart. This is also his own setting - fortunately, he didn''t rush through to a woman. But for Kiana and lightning bud clothes, this is very scary. "That is to say, another ghost occupied the monitor''s body?!" "Can this really happen?" "I haven''t seen it either. It''s just a novel setting." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. Similarly, he had seen Meiyin reincarnate to the seriously ill daughter of a poor civilian family in a different world after she died unexpectedly in her own world. At that time, it should be that girl who died of illness and was lost by Meiyin Who knows if the situation here is the same. But what attracted Fang Zheng''s attention was the last name Otto said. "Chiyuan immortal..... I remember that the name seems to be in myths and legends. If I remember correctly, it seems to be a figure of the same age as Danzhu." "Hey? You mean the monitor was from that era? But she''s not a spirit?" "Who knows? Maybe it''s her descendants? After all, I''ve seen the portrait of Chiyuan immortal. I remember it''s a beautiful girl with a big chest - well, at least it''s different from this." Fang Zheng scratched his head. "When I go back, ask cangxuan and Danzhu to see what''s going on." In this way, the investigation of Tianming headquarters came to an end, and founder returned to Xingguang technology''s headquarters in China with others. Then he found cangxuan and Danzhu and told them about it. After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, both of them were surprised. "Immortal Chiyuan? That''s Hua?" "Hua?...... You mean Fu Hua?" Fang Zheng frowned and opened Fu Hua''s profile. "Is that her?" "Yes, that''s her." "Wait, so you also know Fu Hua? She is from the same era as you?" Cangxuan and Danzhu looked at each other, and then Danzhu said. "Strictly speaking, Hua, like us, was a survivor of human civilization in the previous era. At that time, the destruction of mankind was a foregone conclusion, and Hua was entrusted to implement the fire plan in the new era. Cangxuan and I were responsible for assisting Hua, so we entered the dormancy module together and didn''t wake up until the new era." "Hua has always been loyal to the task." Cangxuan also whispered. "Danzhu and I have always been worried that she will embark on a road we don''t want to see because she is too paranoid. Originally, we wanted to be with her more so as to change her mind. But... For Hua, this has become her obsession." Hearing this, Fang Zheng frowned. "Wait, even so, but five thousand years have passed since then. Are people in the pre era not old and immortal?" "Of course not. Neither I nor Danzhu is different from ordinary people. We will die of illness and death, but... Hua is special." Speaking of this, Danzhu was a little depressed. "I think you also know that in the pre era, in order to fight against the collapse, we created fusion soldiers that integrate the factors of human and the collapse beast. Hua and Kevin are both one of them, and Hua gained the ability to live forever after becoming a fusion soldier..............." "I see... Huh?" Hearing Danzhu''s explanation, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he was stunned. "Wait, but the legendary image of the red kite immortal is not commensurate with Fu Hua at all. Isn''t the red kite immortal with long red hair and super beautiful big breasts?" "Ah ha ha ha......" Facing Fang Zheng''s question, Danzhu showed an embarrassed expression. "Actually... That''s my artistic processing..." "... ha?" "At that time, cangxuan and I created a series of myths, legends and characters in order to enable human beings in that era to quickly understand the phenomena between heaven and earth. Hua himself was poor in stature and boring in character. Of course, such people would not be welcomed by the people? So I changed my image a little bit..." "You can play." Facing Danzhu''s answer, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. Although they heard a lot of Secrets here, they didn''t know the whereabouts of Fuhua. After all, they didn''t accompany Fuhua through the whole journey, so they sacrificed themselves to seal Chiyou. However, since he learned that the Chiyuan immortal was Fuhua, Fang Zheng immediately began his investigation. Then, according to the historical legends and stories of China, he soon found a place that was said to be the residence of the immortal. Taixu mountain. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3081 After determining the location, it is not difficult to find Fuhua. In fact, when Fang Zheng and others found Fu Hua, she seemed to be waiting for her arrival. "Ah, you''re here at last. I thought I had to make something to attract you." The girl in front of her looked at Fang Zheng, Kiana, bronia and lightning bud clothes and said in a rather cheerful tone. Hearing her words, Kiana, bronia and lightning bud clothes couldn''t help but step back. "Who are you?" Bronia stared at Fu Hua and asked. When hearing bronia''s inquiry, Fu Hua showed a dissatisfied expression. "Can anyone ask me that when they see me? I''m your monitor? I haven''t changed my appearance!" Hearing Fuhua''s answer, Qiana whispered. "You are really like the monitor, but she won''t be like this..." "It''s just a matter of getting used to it." At this point, Fu Hua snapped his fingers. "Well, in that case, come out and meet them." With Fuhua''s words, they saw another Fuhua appear out of thin air and slowly come to them. Seeing this scene, Kiana and others were also surprised. "Squad leader? Is this...?" Thunder bud clothes, look at Fuhua in cheongsam here, and then look at Fuhua in black over there, stunned. "Let me explain." And at this time, black Fu Hua said. "I was shot in the head by that bastard Otto before, but before that, I boarded my consciousness on Yudu dust. Then I scattered my strength, but when I was resurrected, I suddenly figured out a lot of things. In the past, I was a Muggle and didn''t tell anyone, so I caused a lot of trouble. Now I wake up, So I decided to put down the past and be a new me! " As he spoke, Fu Hua in Black opened his hands greatly. Then she stared at Fu Hua in white with dissatisfaction. "But ah, when I found this piece of feather crossing dust, she didn''t mean that she was the real Fuhua, and I wasn''t Fuhua." Said here, black Fu Hua became more and more dissatisfied. "How can I not be Fuhua? I clearly have Fuhua''s memory. I know everything she has experienced before. And this is clearly what happened to me. If I am not Fuhua, who am I? Memory is the soul. Obviously, I have the same memory, but it doesn''t mean that I am not Fuhua, which is really true Too much! " "This..............." In the face of Fuhua in black, the girls looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. While Fu Hua in black nodded and looked at them with a smile. "But neither of us can convince anyone. She said she was the real Fuhua, but I think it was just a problem that my scattered consciousness attached to Yudu dust......... You see, just like the computer AI, I occasionally went insane and thought I was human, but I was a very gentle person, so I planned to make a clear distinction. It happened that you came and you were Fuhua Hua''s closest classmates and friends, so let you judge who is the real Fu Hua. " "Well... Even if you want us to judge..." Looking at the two people in front of him, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "But to tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s necessary to choose. You see, those little girls obviously care more about the white dress." "That''s right." Kiana nodded, too. "This is the monitor we are familiar with! You are completely different from the monitor we know!" "Ah.......... I''ve figured it out now. Don''t you think it''s very common? In the past, I just got into a dead end, but now I think I''ve been reborn! Why don''t you understand?" As he spoke, Fu Hua in black clenched his fist and showed an unhappy expression, but soon, her eyes lit up. "By the way, so to speak, you don''t know what Fuhua has experienced before. Well, let''s take a look at Fuhua''s previous experience. You may understand how I became like this!" Said here, black Fu Hua snapped his fingers. At the next moment, the scenery of the surrounding Taixu mountain suddenly changed, and then scenes emerged in front of everyone. "I used to be just a little girl in a martial arts school. I didn''t know anything except martial arts. At that time, my father was attacked and injured in bed. But I stayed away from him and went to school in another city..... In that place, I rescued a girl who was attacked and became good friends with her, but..... Unfortunately, the happy memories are short." With the words of Fu Hua in black, people only saw that Fu Hua in the past walked into the airport. When she was going to fly back to her hometown to reunite with her father, suddenly, an explosion came from a distance - at the same time, the whole scene was frozen at this moment. "This is.....................?" "This is the first collapse of the last era." Fuhua in black stood there, staring at the center of the explosion. "Later, I was rescued by the fire chasing moth, joined them and became a soldier. Because my hometown was also destroyed by the collapse. In a moment, I lost my friends, my relatives, my hometown and everything I had. Then I met her......" With the words of Fu Hua in black, they saw a woman with red hair coming in. "Is that... Miss Jizi?!" "Ah, yes, maybe there is reincarnation in the world. At that time, she took in the helpless me and guided me how to fight. I also fought against the collapse with her, but the good times didn''t last long......" The next moment, the scene changed again. This time, people saw Ji Zi lying by the wall, covered with white frost, while Fu Hua stood in front of her. "Miss Jizi!" Seeing this scene, Kiana rushed over and tried to catch Jizi, but her hand just passed through the illusion and fell to the ground. "At that time, she was about to wake up and become a lawyer, but I knew that her consciousness was still struggling with collapse. We wanted to save her. We finally came to her. She remembered me. She called my name. She didn''t attack me and smiled at me... However, at that time, Dr. Mei ordered Kevin to kill her." Fuhua in black spread out his hands helplessly and sighed. "Can you imagine? The man who pulled me out of hell and took me to see hope and sunshine again was killed in front of me! I knew that she might break the will of the God of war, just like Qiana and Ya Yi, but at that time I watched her killed like a matchmaker puppet! If anyone would listen to me, If someone is willing to give me a chance... " Next moment, Fu Hua raised his hand and waved it to Ji Zi. "Don''t --!" Not in Kiana''s wailing voice, the scene became dark again, and Fu Hua in white just stood there, bowed his head and said nothing. "What''s the point?! we''re just props. We have nothing to say. If the top people think the lawyer is hopeless, we can''t do anything." Black Fu Hua seemed to pour out his anger and stared at white Fu Hua. "Killed her? And then? We sacrificed so much? Did we stop it from collapsing? It didn''t end up dead? In that case, why did I have to do such a stupid thing?!" "It''s not just that." As he spoke, Fu Hua in black waved his hand again. This time, the scene changed into a scene that qiyana and others were very familiar with - that was Chi You''s body. "This is also a problem. When cangxuan and Danzhu proposed to accelerate the development of human civilization through the fire plan, I knew it would have an unexpected impact, but I agreed. I can refuse. After all, their task is to help me. If I don''t nod, this monster won''t happen." Seeing this, Fu Hua in white sighed. "No one can predict the future." "Also at that time, Danzhu offered to make up for his mistakes personally. I could force her to stay until I came back, but we didn''t do so." "........ Chiyou, who made trouble, almost destroyed half of the South China Sea, and many people died as a result..." "I don''t understand." Black Fu Hua interrupted white Fu Hua''s answer again. "I understand that there are sacrifices when there is war. Why do I think the lives of people I don''t know are more important than my most important friends and my right-hand assistants? Why don''t I put down my things and come back as soon as possible to destroy Chiyou and save my friends?" White Fu Hua stared at black Fu Hua and said. "... I must put the well-being of all mankind first." "Nonsense, who stipulated this? Dr. Mei? Why should I listen to her? After so many years, where is the so-called well-being of all mankind?" Said here, black Fu Hua stared at white Fu Hua. "By the time I came, Chiyou had been sealed. There were only these miscellaneous fish and rotten shrimp left." Fu Hua in white lowered his head. "I have always deeply regretted it." "Because you are me, you can understand my pain. You see, we still have something in common." Saying this, Fu Hua in black looked at the crowd. "Ah, I''m sorry, these don''t seem to have much to do with you... Then next, let''s show you something that has something to do with you." With the words of Fuhua in black, the next moment the scene changes again and turns into an ancient battlefield. "This is...............?" "Five hundred years ago, God attacked China." Fu Hua in black stared at the battlefield in front of him. "This is the real war, the real hell. What is the disaster caused by Chiyou compared with this? If it weren''t for the divine key used by the destiny, you and I wouldn''t intervene at all. What''s the reason? It doesn''t matter if there are many people dead and few people. Whether there is collapse or not has become the most important thing? At this time, Dr. meI won''t mention the well-being of all mankind?" "War is an indispensable link in the development of civilization. It is one of the laws of nature. We fight against collapse because it violates nature." White Fu Hua answered, but Fang Zheng was talking at this time. "Let me put in a word. I don''t agree with you." "Oh?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fu Hua in black turned his head and looked at him curiously. "What do you say?" "Very simply, human beings fight against collapse because it causes disasters to human beings. It is essentially no different from volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, tornadoes and tsunamis. In the final analysis, human beings choose to fight because collapse threatens their existence. In my opinion, collapse is not against nature, it is also a part of nature." Saying this, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "I share the same view as the black clothes. Human beings do not cherish themselves. They deserve to perish in the last century. Dr. Mei and Kevin are like this. They only focus on the results, not the process. But if you don''t have the right process, how can you get the results you want? You sacrificed your friends and favorite people and kept saying that you want to Stop the collapse and protect mankind. But what do you guard? Finally, the civilization of the last era has not perished? " "That''s right!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, black Fu Hua snapped her fingers excitedly. Then she turned her head and looked at white Fu Hua. "You see, I''m not the only one who thinks so, antique! Moreover, God''s destiny has used our God''s key to chase fire moths for our own use, waged wars for our own self-interest, and even attacked the China I vowed to protect, which has ruined the lives of China. Why should such an organization stay? It should destroy god''s destiny at this time, completely destroy this expeditionary army and recapture what belongs to us The key of God, smash the evil ambition! " "I agree." Fang Zheng spoke again. "If it were for me, I would go to Europe and kill the whole destiny and let them be completely destroyed. If you don''t kill this thing, you still keep it for the new year? I don''t understand. Your action is fundamentally contradictory. Thousands of years ago, you even watched your friends die in order to protect the people of China. But thousands of years later, China''s life was ruined, and you stood by and watched the play You''re a little too good at jumping around. " "That''s right!" As he spoke, Fu Hua in black stretched out his hand and shook it hard in the distance. At the next moment, the army of destiny will turn into dust. Seeing this scene, Fu Hua cried out. "---- stop "What? It''s just a fake. I''ve been addicted." Fuhua in black curled his lips, while Fuhua in white looked at her helplessly. "Don''t you understand? Look what you''ve done? Look what you''ve done, don''t you understand?" "What do I understand?" "Haven''t you found it yet?...... You''re not the person you claim. Your awakening is justified. A body without a soul can''t give birth to consciousness out of thin air." "You are not fighting against collapse. Think carefully: all your actions, destroying destiny and attacking the world snake are actually carrying out the will of collapse............... No matter how justified you deceive yourself, your behavior will not lie. You can only do one thing... That is destruction." Hearing this, black Fu Hua''s face became more and more gloomy, while at the same time, white Fu Hua raised his head and stared at her. "Because... You are a lawyer." With this sentence, the scene in front of me was completely broken. Everything was restored to its original state. Black Fuhua and white Fuhua confronted each other. Qiana, bronia and lightning Yayi were stunned, while Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes meaningfully and looked at the scene in front of him. Fu Hua in black lowered his head, thought for a moment, and then raised his head. "So, is that what you say? Do you think I''m actually a law maker, just occupying your body? So you''re the real Fuhua?" Speaking of this, Fu Hua in black looked at Qiana and others. "What do you think?" "I..." Kiana frowned. They looked at Fuhua in black carefully, and then at Fuhua in white. However, at this time, Fang Zheng opened his mouth. "If it''s just this argument, I don''t agree." "Mr. Jiecheng?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Qiana and others looked at him in surprise, while black Fuhua and white Fuhua also looked at Fang Zheng. "Do you disagree?" "Yes, I already know a lot about your past. Frankly, I can understand why you become like this. But if you give this answer just because of the idea of black clothes, I don''t agree. Because my idea is the same as her, white clothes." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "People have to be free and unrestrained. It''s the wind of Jianghu children to dare to love and hate. What can you do if you look forward and backward like you, afraid of wolves and tigers?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. "Besides, how can attacking the destiny and the world snake be regarded as the accomplice of the collapse? Do you really think that the destiny and the world snake are against the collapse? Are you sure? Think about the second law, think about how the empty law awakens? Who awakens? Who is the culprit of all this? Collapse? Or destiny? You mean that the destiny is against the collapse? If it weren''t for that bastard Otto Will the law of the empty wake up to the bastard? " Saying this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. "There is also the world snake, Kevin''s holy mark plan, which is called fighting against destiny? Only those who force everyone to stimulate the holy mark and survive are qualified. What about the future? Don''t human beings who awaken the holy mark always rely on collapse? Is this called fighting collapse? Isn''t this a slave to collapse? You call this fighting collapse? Are you kidding me?" "This..............." "I don''t think you know. There is a story called the sun and the north wind." Fang Zheng held his arms in his hands and looked at Fu Hua in white. "The north wind and the sun bet that whoever can make the people on the road take off their clothes will win. The north wind blows a strong wind, and the passers-by wraps their clothes tighter. After that, the sun sprinkles sunshine, and the pedestrians feel warm and take off their clothes." Saying this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Hua in white. "So, are you the north wind or the sun?" Then he asked. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3082 Looking at Fang Zheng, Fu Hua in white was stunned. She couldn''t imagine that the pot was finally buttoned on her head. "I... you mean, I''m the broken pawn?" "This is in accordance with your logic. Just like the question I just said, it doesn''t matter who plays a role in the north wind and the sun. What matters is the result. As long as you can make pedestrians take off their clothes, it is even a victory. Collapse is the same. Whether you support collapse or resist collapse is meaningless, because in the end, it just depends on your results." Saying this, Fang Zheng stared at Fu Hua in white. "I also know about the fire chasing moth, but are you sure that the fire chasing moth must save mankind? Maybe they just think they are saving mankind, but in fact they have destroyed mankind?" "It''s not......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Fu Hua subconsciously wanted to refute, but Fang Zheng only said one word and let her close her mouth. "Sakura." "The twelfth law, what happened to the law of erosion, you should know very well, Miss Fuhua. An innocent child was killed. They thought they had destroyed the collapse, but in fact they liberated the law of erosion. Finally, the only three cities of mankind were destroyed." Fang Zheng spread out his hands, narrowed his eyes and stared at the speechless Fu Hua. "So, as a result, did your fire chasing moth save mankind or destroy mankind?" "In my opinion, both you and Kevin are the dead living in the past. Mankind must destroy the collapse? Are you sure? Not long ago, we just destroyed an alien civilization that destroyed other civilizations and plundered the collapse energy - Oh, by the way, we also found the ark released by Dr. Mei as a fire plan. In fact, it is that thing Attracted the attention of aliens and let them find the earth. If we hadn''t done it in advance, I''m afraid the earth would have become the territory of those aliens. You don''t have to worry about whether mankind will overcome the problem of collapse. " "Well, I don''t want to hold on to the past, but I don''t forget the teacher of the future. If the memories we saw before are not false, what you did in this era is almost the same as that in the previous era. But you have failed before, so you still do so. Aren''t you still walking in the cycle of failure?" "Yes." Fu Hua in black also nodded. "I think so too, antique. You should almost wake up. The past has passed, but we can have other choices. Look at what you have done. What is successful? It''s time to change." Facing the words of founder and black Fu Hua, the expression of white Fu Hua looked a little pale, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "Well, that''s what I''m going to say. I think it''s really difficult for you to accept it, but if you can''t provide more objective evidence, I don''t think I can just conclude that the one in black is the lawmaker. After all, according to my previous inference, you may be the lawmaker, just pretending to be Fu Hua." "Hey? Is that so?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qiana and other three people were surprised, while Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "This is a very simple reasoning. You know it in your head. Of course, you are familiar with the one wearing white clothes rather than black clothes. If the one wearing black clothes really wants to disguise as Fu Hua, her character is so different from what you know. It will be exposed at a glance?" "This..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s answer, the girls are also confused. Look at me and I look at you. They always think that Fang Zheng''s words seem wrong, but they have to admit that what Fang Zheng said is really reasonable! "..... all right." Fu Hua in white also knew that it was obviously impossible to convince the man in front of her simply by saying, so she nodded. "If you want evidence, I have it." "Oh?" "The illusion you saw just now is made of Yudu dust. Yudu dust is the key of God I hold. It can manipulate brain signals and make people hallucinate..... This is also one of its abilities, but......" Said here, white Fu Hua paused and looked at black Fu Hua. "Yudu dust has long been damaged." "Oh, huh?" Hearing the words of Fu Hua in white, Fang Zheng looked at her with great interest. "So you mean, what the black dress uses is not the power of Yu duchen, but her own power?" "That''s because I have been using feather dust for many years, so the body has long remembered how to use it." "Not only that." White Fu Hua shook his head. "Although she always thought that her actions came from her own ideas, in fact, there was a voice in her brain... From the sound of collapse." Hearing this, the complexion of black Fu Hua changed slightly and stared at white Fu Hua. "You mean, I was broken and manipulated? That voice wasn''t me?" "That''s interesting." At this moment, Fang Zheng was interested. He looked at Fuhua in black curiously and asked. "In black, is there such a voice in your mind?" "Yeah? She said she was the id..." "Well, if you don''t mind, let me talk to that Ben me..." "Hey?" Fang Zheng''s voice had just dropped. Suddenly, the shadow behind black Fu Hua began to boil like boiling water. Then several black tentacles suddenly drilled out of it and wrapped around black Fu Hua''s body. Then, before black Fu Hua reacted, one of his tentacles split into thin lines and drilled in along black Fu Hua''s ears. The next moment, fangzheng''s eyes suddenly turned white. In this space, there is no heaven or earth. Everything is natural, but it seems to be separated from each other. A pure white figure stood there with his back to Fang Zheng without saying a word. "I didn''t expect that I really found you." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the figure in front of him. "Are you the broken will? The God of the world?" The white figure turned slowly, but it had no face and clothes. It looked like a mannequin in the mall. But gradually, as like as two peas, he soon began to change and became a pure form of white. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng''s eyes twitched. "I''m not interested in this trick, but since you like magic so much..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. With his actions, he saw a strange dark shadow wriggling and emerging from his feet, just like oil erupting, dyeing the original white space in front of him with a layer of dark black. "Then I''ll show you a magic trick!" With the founder''s words, several black tentacles poured out of the gushing shadow and rushed towards the broken will. At this moment, the broken will seemed to finally realize that the man in front of him was not the fragile humans he had met before. He hurried back. At the same time, the dazzling light emerged out of thin air and was about to envelop it like the sun. Subsequently, countless pieces of information poured into Fangzheng''s brain like a flood. If it is an ordinary person, then this alone is enough to make people despair, but Fangzheng is different - in the spiritual world, he is not a mortal! "Since you are so eager to communicate with me, try this!" The black tentacles began to vibrate. Then, eyes bulged and cracked from the surface of the tentacles. They stared at the broken will. At the same time, nameless and incomprehensible whispers began to reverberate in the whole white space. At the same time, the white figure seemed to feel pain. His body began to stagger. He tightly covered his ears and staggered back. At the same time, his original changed image also disappeared and changed into the original mannequin like appearance. "Got you!" The black tentacle suddenly stretched forward and burst out towards the broken will, but the next moment, suddenly "Click." The space is broken. "Bang!!!" Without warning, the white space burst and broke in an instant. Then Fang Zheng felt that his spirit was suddenly pulled back. When he opened his eyes again, there were only black Fu Hua lying on the ground, unconscious, and the girls staring at them in surprise. "Tut..... I can''t afford to play with my broken will......" Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng smashed his mouth. Break the network cable if you can''t fight? So naughty?! www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3083 "Woo......" Fu Hua in Black opened his eyes and stood up slowly. "What just happened..." Muttering to herself, Fuhua in black looked around. She looked at Fuhua in white, Qiana, bulonia and lightning bud clothes, and then looked at Fangzheng with a bitter smile. "Sure enough... That''s right..." "Did you find it?" Looking at the black Fu Hua in front of him, the white Fu Hua asked in a low voice, while the latter turned his head. "Of course..... No matter how much I deceive myself, when I saw that scene..... No, in fact, I was vaguely aware of it earlier. I just don''t want to admit it..... Hey, I''m the law in charge of consciousness. Isn''t it easy for me to deny anything?" At this point, Fu Hua in black, the law of knowledge, lowered his head and clenched his fists. "In the end, what I always wanted to be was not me, but what I always wanted to destroy was myself. I laughed at everyone, and the funniest thing was me... My memory, my identity, my body and everything were not mine......" "What does it matter?" At this time, Fang Zheng opened his mouth. "Even if it''s not your memory, it doesn''t mean you don''t exist. Other people''s memory can also be used as a reference. Didn''t you say before? If you encounter the same situation, you won''t talk like her. Isn''t that enough? Although you haven''t really experienced those things, or it''s not you who have experienced them, you''re not Have your own ideas? " Hearing this, the law of knowledge was stunned and looked at Fang Zheng, who shrugged his shoulders. "The so-called one thousand Hamlets for one thousand viewers does not mean that you will have the same response even if you encounter the same experience. For example, after reading these memories, you choose to rise up and resist. But if it is someone else, you may choose to sink, or you may despair or lose heart... Anyway, this is your choice, isn''t that enough? "Hey hey......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the law of knowledge put out his hand and wiped his nose. At the moment, the white Fu Hua also looked at her and said. "It''s not your fault to be a lawmaker. The broken consciousness has been hidden in your heart and tried to pollute it, but you didn''t give in. I once lived there, so I know... You are not the embodiment of evil or the broken puppet. I abandoned this body and you were born from it. It belongs to you, but I can''t give it to you yet..." Speaking of this, Fu Hua turned his head and looked at Qiana and others. "Sorry, there are people who need me and what I have to do." "........ Hum." Hearing Fu Hua''s words, the one who knows the law snorted. "... you know your spirit is broken. If I die, you will die too." "I know." "Then, with your current state, even if you master your body, can you resist the erosion of collapse? Although the collapse consciousness was beaten away by that guy, it''s uncertain when it will make a comeback?" "I will try my best to resist. So... I want you to help me." "No way!" However, at the next moment, the law of knowledge directly refused Fu Hua''s request. "Do you still want me to help you? Hahaha, are you stupid? I won''t help you! Go to hell! Share a body? It''s disgusting to think about it!" "Uh......" Hearing the words of the law of knowledge, lightning bud clothes and Qiana Qiqi turned white, as if they had been shot through their heart by something. "Since you are Fu Hua, if you win, this body will be returned to you! Anyway, I am nothing! I will leave you now and stay away from you! Don''t meet you again!" "So, shall I make you a new body?" At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly opened his mouth. "When I killed Otto, I got the manufacturing technology of his soul steel body. If you want, I can reshape a body for you?" "Really? Otto is really dead?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the person who knew the law was stunned, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Of course, I killed him and his parts... Kevin, too, has been sent to another world by me." "Kevin too......" Hearing the news, Fu Hua and the law of knowledge were both stunned, but soon the latter looked relaxed. "If you die, you''d better die. If he dies, it''s better to go there and reunite with his Dr. Mei than to live like a walking corpse." At this point, the law of knowledge looks at Fangzheng again. "I think you are a good man, but I''m not interested in destiny! Destiny, inverse entropy and world snake are not good things! I don''t want to join you!" "That''s easy to say. I''m not destined." "... ha?" "You have Fuhua''s memory, so you should know. We are from another world. We are the heavenly palace, which is different from destiny, inverse entropy and World snakes. We have our own ideas and plans. I promise you, you won''t encounter that kind of bad things here. Oh, by the way, we can also travel in outer space, otherwise Going out for a walk? " "Space?" Hearing this, the law of knowledge brightened his eyes. "Really? Don''t lie to me!" "Of course I won''t lie to you. Our Tiandao palace is a space civilization. It''s so easy to play in and out of the galaxy. I think your temper is quite to my appetite. How about you? Anyway, you don''t have a place to go. Why don''t you go back to Tiandao Palace with me?" "Well......" Facing Fang Zheng''s invitation, the law of knowledge thought for a moment, and then nodded. "Well, you''d better not lie to me, or even if you''re strong, I won''t let you go!" "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I won''t lie to you." After that, the party returned to the warship. While lying in front of the porthole and looking at the earth and the starry sky outside, the law of knowledge also stared with surprise and excitement, looking like a curious baby. "I didn''t expect that the lawyer who appeared this time would be like this..." Looking at the law of knowledge lying by the porthole in the distance, cangxuan couldn''t help sighing. They have already met Fu Hua. I have to say that Fu Hua is also quite surprised to see his old friend again. After all, in her opinion, the two had already died, but I didn''t expect to meet them again five thousand years later As for the reason why the law of knowledge will become like this, Fu Hua also gave his own answer. At the beginning, he gave up his body and let the empty shell breed the soul of the law. Of course, it is difficult for ordinary people to resist the domination of lawyers. However, the problem is that there are more than 50000 years of memory in Fuhua''s brain. As a result, the lawmaker was completely defeated by Fuhua''s flood of memory as soon as he was born, and even his own personality did not have time to form. This is why the law of knowledge thinks that they are Fu Hua from the beginning. "Isn''t that great? We always expect Fu Hua to be like this. Unfortunately... She still looks the same." Danzhu smiled and looked pleased. By the way, she created the new body of the law of knowledge. Originally, Danzhu planned to use the image of Chiyuan immortal tailored for Fuhua, but it was resolutely rejected by the law of knowledge. Finally, I reshaped a body according to her present appearance. "..... there are four lawyers gathered here. To tell you the truth, in the past, I didn''t dare to think about this kind of thing......" Cang Xuan sighed beside him. Now there are empty law, thunder law, reason law and this new law of knowledge on this warship If this kind of thing were put in the pre era, it would be enough to scare the people who chase the fire moth to death. You know, at that time, they were as afraid of law makers as tigers. They were quick after killing. How could they be like this? By the way, Fu Hua went back to destiny to report to Teresa, because the law of knowledge didn''t want to see her... Well, to be honest, Fu Hua also had a low Eq. no wonder the law of knowledge hated her. If she can coax each other a few words, maybe those who know the law will not be so uncomfortable. But in this regard, Fu Hua is a straight woman. Fifty thousand years of steel bar straight women can''t be provoked. As for how to guide the law of knowledge, Fang Zheng said he''d better come by himself. He felt that if it was handed over to Fu Hua, it might come to no good end. As I saw in my memory before, Fu Hua taught seven disciples, all of whom turned back to stab her and killed her - - it can be seen that this man really can''t take care of children. If she can''t understand the law, he will really become a law maker. As for the method adopted by founder, it is also very simple, that is... Playing games! "Jiecheng! Where shall we jump?" Holding the handle and looking at the screen in front of him, the law of knowledge is very excited. Playing games together is the easiest way to shorten the distance. Of course, it also depends on what game it is. Some games break up directly after playing... But for founder, he naturally has a choice. "Jump to the factory here!" "Bronia objected." However, just after Fang Zheng made a decision, bronia, sitting on the other side, spoke silently. "The factory is a densely populated area, so it is easy to be destroyed by fire. Bronia suggested that we should choose a relatively sparsely populated and remote place to investigate first, and then......" "Oh, you''re too boring." Hearing bronia''s answer, the law of knowledge immediately pouted with dissatisfaction. "I don''t believe it. Can these people kill us? I''m a law reader. I''m afraid that a few mortals can''t work together?" "This is a game, not reality." "I''m not afraid of games!" "All right, all right, stop arguing." Fang Zheng interrupted their quarrel. "As Xiao LV said, we are afraid of an egg? Just a bunch of rookies, but only local chickens and dogs. You can kill them with a pan! And this is just a game. Playing the game is about being satisfied. If you don''t kill the four sides and hide in the grass, what''s the meaning of playing?" Said here, Fang Zheng waved his big hand. "Listen to me and jump the factory. We''ll kill their bloody dog!" www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3084 The reason why founder plays games with the law of knowledge is not simply to kill time or boredom. On the contrary, in his view, this is a very necessary way to get along with others slowly. Of course, in addition, founder also deliberately picked a difficult way to play. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to make a box, but founder is going to do it. Because only under the difficult conditions of this limit can you still break out of the siege, can you prove your strength. Especially for magic girls such as Kiana and bronia, the most important thing is not to believe in probability, but to believe in miracles. But founder can''t find a desperate thing that is about to be destroyed to exert his strength and save it from fire and water. In contrast, the game is a better choice. Even if three people to 97 people, it is still three people who finally laugh. Although the game itself can not explain the problem, it can implant an idea into the hearts of girls - that is, even the seemingly dead scene has a glimmer of vitality. Of course, it''s not easy to do this. It doesn''t matter if you are crazy, but you have to have strength. If you go recklessly without strength, it''s not crazy, it''s called wave. Fortunately, however, founder''s strength is guaranteed. In any case, founder is the God of games. Any game can be played, passed and refined as soon as it is played, which belongs to basic skills. If he can''t even do this, then he is the God of the game. Not to mention that Founder is still a prophet. Even if Voldemort wants to sneak attack, he will be aware of it in advance. As for shooting skills... It is the last part of Founder that needs training. For the law of knowledge, this kind of anti shooting game is not difficult. Even if she is not very proficient in the game, it is impossible to modify the opponent''s consciousness along the network cable. However, those who know the law have Fuhua''s combat experience and reflex nerve. In addition, those who know the law far exceed human physical quality, and their reaction and concentration are not comparable to ordinary people. Naturally, not to mention, bronia has always been addicted to games. In fact, in this "desperate survival" game, founder and the law of knowledge are the newcomers. She is already a master player. Of course, according to broonia''s character, she prefers to think calmly, find the action rules of other players, and then hide and kill quietly, which is also in line with broonia''s fighting style. But the founder and the law of knowledge obviously don''t like this. Just playing a game. Why bother with this? Isn''t that a waste of time? Just call! People stop killing Buddha, stop killing Buddha! These two like recklessness, and bronia can''t help it. She can only keep up with them -- who calls this team? Fang Zheng and the law of knowledge also directly penetrate the "recklessness" to the extreme. Desperate survival is a survival game for many people. A group of unarmed people are dropped from a transport plane to an uninhabited island. Then they need to find all kinds of weapons and equipment on that island, equip themselves and defeat the enemy. At the same time, something similar to the power grid will not shrink. If you don''t hide in the safety zone within the specified time, you will be electrocuted. This kind of setting is naturally to avoid some people who are forced to shrink. But the founder and the law of knowledge don''t care about this. Unlike others, they never look at the landing destination. Basically, when the transport plane got over the island, they were the first to jump directly. Then they copied the guy and killed all the unlucky people nearby, and then drove directly through the whole island. For bronia, this kind of dismissal was unthinkable. On so many occasions, she even watched the two men dare to fight with each other with their bare hands or a pan -- although in reality, even if they were fully armed, they would not be opponents of founder and law of knowledge. But in the game, the data are equal. However, in this case, they can still beat each other easily, which is enough to illustrate the problem. Not only that, maybe they are tired of ordinary game methods. In the back, they also play all kinds of flower activities. They will deliberately walk outside without bulletproof vests and helmets, deliberately attract other people''s attention, and then fight back without mercy when someone can''t help it. There were even a few times when they were incarnated as the God of death and killed everyone. They played a good escape into a crystal lake. Pitifully, the other 97 players trembled with guns for fear that they would be caught by the two masked murderers and output crazily Of course, it''s not that no one doubts whether they used the plug-in. After all, there are so many times that the other party is just like an unknown. Even if it''s sniping in the distance, it seems that the other party has noticed something, hid directly, and then shot the head with a backhand. How does this reaction speed look like human? Shouldn''t it be a plug-in? No, even if it''s a plug-in, where is such an exaggerated plug-in? Of course, the final official test result is that everything is normal. Now the law of knowledge basically stays in the house to play games without leaving home. Of course, she doesn''t play alone, but she will also ask others to play together. Lightning Yayi is not interested in the game, but Qiana and Nana like this very much. The two sides come and go, and the relationship between them is also harmonious. This also let Fang Zheng breathe a sigh of relief. He has found that the temper of the law of knowledge belongs to a donkey and has to be stroked along the hair. If you want to fight her, she will lose her temper. Like Fu Hua, her EQ is terrible. One says one and two says two. She never cares about other people''s inner thoughts. No wonder the law of knowledge will be angry and unwilling to see her. Now, Fang Zheng has grasped the characteristics that the law of knowledge is eager to show her personality and jump off, and directed her attention to the game, which can be regarded as allowing the law of knowledge to settle down - in any case, it is better than her going out to cause trouble. Incidentally, the "combination of lawyers" arranged by a row of brain holes... No unexpected fire. In other words, it was unexpected but reasonable. After all, Fang Zhengnong''s "lawyer group" mainly shot a "magic girl special photo drama" similar to Altman, which basically came out of the same model as the "magic girl Kyoko" he arranged for Kyoko fogzaki in another world. At that time, Fang Zheng just wanted to let Kyoko play, but he didn''t expect that the world was so obsessed with special-purpose dramas, which became a well-known divine drama comparable to Altman among Japanese people in the world. The world here is the same. The broken girls group performed by Qiana and others has also become a popular play in the streets and alleys............... Fang Zheng can only say that the world is really wonderful. Incidentally, once he went to Teresa''s office and saw her set up a hand-made model of the "broken girl group"... If you really envy it, you might as well guest play a magic girl teriri inside Unfortunately, as the Archbishop of destiny, Teresa really doesn''t have time. For Fang Zheng, everything is going well next. Of course, there are not so smooth... That is his relationship with Xiao dark. After darkness''s violent walk, Xiao dark soon regained consciousness, and she also knew what she had done. Catching someone was an apology. But little dark didn''t come to find founder. Not only that, little dark also meant to hide from him. Several times Fang Zheng could find that the other party was determined to leave before he appeared. Obviously, he didn''t want to meet him. And Fang Zheng''s response to Xiao dark is also very speechless - he doesn''t know what to say. In a word, he can only do it first Unfortunately, the smooth days are always short. On this day, founder and the law of knowledge were planning to kill again in the game. However, they just lined up and saw the door suddenly open. Then lightning bud clothes came in seriously. "Mr. Jiecheng, there is a report from destiny. Just now, a large-scale collapse broke out on the coral islands in Southeast Asia, and we lost contact with the female warrior team stationed there." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng put down the handle, while the law of knowledge glanced at his mouth. He turned around bored and looked at the lightning bud clothes. "What? Is there a law maker born?" "The possibility is high." Lightning Yayi nodded and then looked at Fang Zheng. "Fortunately, the anti collapse device designed by you, Mr. Jiecheng, has been activated. At present, the coral island is undergoing emergency evacuation operation... Archbishop Teresa hopes to seek the assistance of starlight technology to jointly combat the collapse." As he spoke, lightning bud clothes opened the screen, and then a tropical island appeared in front of them. However, the island now looks like it has been frozen. Many high-rise buildings are wrapped in ice. Coupled with the serum fog used to neutralize collapse energy, the whole island is shrouded in thick fog and looks very strange. "Is there a specific casualty report?" "Not yet. The immortal blade has set out for the destination for investigation. If there is a law, then we..............." However, before the words of lightning bud clothes were finished, the law of knowledge suddenly stood up. She changed her casual expression and stared at the frozen island on the screen. Then, the law of knowledge looked at Fang Zheng and said. "I''m going with you this time." "You?" Hearing the words of the law of knowledge, Fang Zheng was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted - if he remembered correctly, the Savior of Fuhua in the previous life, that is, Ji Zi of that era, awakened to become the law of ice, and then Fuhua watched her be killed... Although the law of knowledge is not Fuhua, it is obvious that, The scene seemed to remind her of it again. Thinking of this, founder nodded without hesitation. "OK, no problem. Come with me." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3085 At the speed of the space warship, it will take less than a few minutes to reach the destination. During this period, founder has also contacted the immortal blade team who arrived at the scene. "So, at present, what we can know is... Is it the female martial god that the law maker turns into?" "Yes." Youlandel nodded. "According to the description of the survivors, it was Anna shanyat, the captain of the snow lotus team who woke up..." According to youlandel''s description, when the snow lotus team was stationed on the coral island for patrol, their captain Anna suddenly had an abnormal situation. At the same time, the system that detected a sharp rise in collapse concentration immediately released serum gas. I have to admit that the serum gas made by the world snake is really awesome. At the beginning, the law of emptiness was put forward by it without the knowledge of it. Anna, who had just awakened, was even more unbearable. The collapse on her body could be neutralized directly by the serum gas as soon as it broke out, and the whole person screamed and fell to the ground. The remaining female martial god team also immediately chose to evacuate. "Because of the effect of serum gas, most residents of the coral island can be evacuated in time, but now the central area has become an extremely low temperature area..." "I see. Leave it to us here. You are responsible for perimeter alert and evacuation of refugees." After listening to youlandale''s report, founder also made a decision immediately. "Unexpectedly, that thing is so easy to use." Qi Yana, who listened to the report, couldn''t help feeling, and Lei Yayi nodded. "If the whole world can adopt this method, we can minimize the disaster caused by the collapse and outbreak in the future." "This is impossible. Collapse will evolve. Maybe there will be a lawmaker who is not afraid of this serum gas." Fang Zheng shook his head. He had studied the law makers of the previous generation. In the later stage of human civilization, the previous generation was also quite skilled in the use of collapse energy, and even developed the existence of fusion soldiers to fight the law makers. What happened? Collapse consciousness has created a lawmaker who can make collapse ineffective. So the fire chasing moth completely clawed, and hundreds of fusion soldiers died at once, leaving only 13 to kill the lawmaker. That''s why it''s unreliable to watch Kevin''s idiot scar plan. You''re here to plan for the survival of the fittest. At that time, the collapse consciousness will draw a gourd and make a lawyer who can make the collapse ineffective. Then those surviving scar humans will die directly? Diversity is the root of species survival. We have to do the same... That''s why little angels like genetic weapons so much. After all, the same is easy to destroy. For Fang Zheng, the best way is to completely eliminate the collapse consciousness. In the previous battle, he can be sure that the so-called collapse consciousness is actually similar to Gaia of the moon world and the evil of this world - strictly speaking, this collapse consciousness is like a combination of the two. In terms of Xianxia world, it belongs to a part of "heaven". But the headache of this heavenly way is that it has self-awareness. Of course not. Before, the collapse disaster was regarded as a natural disaster like earthquake and tsunami, but the problem is that the earthquake, tsunami and tornado have no self-awareness. This is a natural phenomenon, but the collapse of consciousness is obviously abnormal. It may be the result that some kind of collapse can "become essence", or there may be a greater intention behind it. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that as long as founder can catch it and defeat it, the collapse disaster of the world will tend to be normal, at least not facing a guy who plans to do things all the time behind the scenes. But now, focus on the present. "Everybody, get ready, let''s go!" A flash of light. The next moment, founder and girls appeared in the center of the outbreak of the coral island. "Tut tut Tut, this is really miserable." Looking at the howling cold wind in front of him, as well as the earth and buildings almost completely frozen around, founder couldn''t help feeling. This scene made him feel like the scene in the movie the day after tomorrow. Of course, considering that it was a lawyer who made all this, it was no surprise. The cold wind roared, but for everyone, the low temperature in front of them did not bother. After all, they are now wearing cosmic armor from mass effect, which can directly deal with the vacuum. At present, although the temperature in this place is very low, it has not reached that level. But the most important thing is their current big ice. "She frozen herself at the last moment. I''m not sure whether it was her own idea or the instinctive self-protection behavior of the law of ice after detecting serum gas. So, what do you think next?" Fang Zheng withdrew his eyes from the ice and looked at the four lawyers behind him. It''s not difficult for them to break the ice, but the problem is how the lawyer should deal with it. "Let me do it!" The law of knowledge raised his hand excitedly. "I can modify her consciousness at the moment she appears!" "Do you want to modify her own or the lawyer''s?" "Uh......" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the law of knowledge was stunned. "This..............." "Let me explain." Fang Zheng also knew that the law of knowledge was just used to recklessness, so he didn''t say much, but looked at the other four people. "This time, our goal is to capture the law of ice..... This statement is wrong. Strictly speaking, we need to assist Anna shanyat so that she can resist and overwhelm the will of the law maker. Fortunately, this law maker has just been born, and it is not comprehensive yet, so what we need to do is to take advantage of this law maker''s failure to completely seize Anna''s body dominance Before the power, defeat it. " Saying this, Fang Zheng looked at the girls. "You all have the experience of confrontation with lawyers. I think you should understand this." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Qiana and lightning bud clothes nodded. "Then I''ll assign the task." Founder didn''t waste time and gave the order directly. "In a moment, I''ll break the icicle. I''m sure that Anna''s real body will emerge from it at that time, and then we need to connect her spirit and go deep into it......" "But Mr. Jiecheng..." Hearing this, thunder bud clothes said with some doubts. "We don''t have this power. Only those who know the law can do it?" "Of course we have a way... Yaya." "Coming, master!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s call, Hei Yaya raised her hand happily, and the long braid behind her swayed like a dog''s tail. "Hei Yaya has the ability to transmit spiritual bodies. She can connect your spirit to Anna''s spiritual world." Since xiaodark''s violent walk last time, the girls are afraid to let xiaodark monitor founder. Although the influence of darkness has been eliminated according to reason, who knows if anything will happen again? So who? After thinking about it, they finally decided to let Hei Yaya go - anyway, she had an affair with Fang Zheng and didn''t care about another one. So Hei Yaya happily undertook the task. "Kiana, Xiao LV, you two and I will go to Anna''s spiritual world. Ya Yi, bulonia, you two are responsible for suppressing the tyranny of the law of ice in reality." Fang Zheng finished the assignment in one sentence. After all, there is nothing special to say. By the way, as for the law of knowledge, he didn''t want to give each other a name, but the law of knowledge didn''t like either Hua or Fuhua. Finally, she decided to call herself the law of knowledge. According to her, after all, she was a law. What''s to be afraid of? What''s wrong with saying your name openly? In Fang Zheng''s opinion, this is the same as the middle school sophomore nicknamed himself "dark falling angel" -- she will know what black history is when she grows up. "Do you understand?" Hearing this, the girls nodded, and Fang Zheng also stretched out his hand and took out the sadness of frost from the void. "Good -- do it!!" Before the words fell, Fang Zheng held a big sword and waved it hard at the icicle in front of him. "Bang!!!" The solid icicle broke in response, and then a figure emerged from it. She wore a pure white dress similar to that of a married bride, but her whole face and body were dark. It looks like a humanoid NPC without modeling in the game. "Yaya!" "I see At the same time, Hei Yaya jumped up, and then saw her long braid suddenly separate into several braids, which were hit on the foreheads of founder, the law of knowledge, Kiana and the law of ice - then the next moment, everyone was black. When the scene changed again, they had come to a land of ice and snow. Looking around, everything in front of us is a scene formed by the condensation of ice and snow. It seems that the material like ten thousand years of ice rises into the clouds and forms a church like building. In the middle of the building, a beautiful and slender girl was hung on the cross like a sinner, and the whole cross was firmly bound by a huge prison like a bird cage. "Woo..." At the moment, the girl who was crucified looked pale and was obviously suffering a lot. In front of her as like as two peas, the figure of a girl who looks like snow and ice is staring at her with a cold smile. - no need to ask, that''s the law maker. "You go first." Fang Zheng looked around, and then made a gesture to the law of knowledge and Kiana. "You go to attract her attention and support Anna''s consciousness as much as possible. I''ll go back and see if I can find the connection line of the broken consciousness, and then give it a shot." Since Fang Zheng attacked the collapse consciousness through the law of knowledge, the collapse consciousness and the law of knowledge have been completely disconnected. For the law of knowledge, the biggest impact is that her efficiency of absorbing collapse energy decreases. In the past, when connected with the collapse consciousness, the law of knowledge was like an EVA with a cable inserted, and the collapse energy supply was endless. But now that she has lost the support of collapse consciousness, she must save some money... Although she will not wait for power failure and run away like EVA, it is obviously not as convenient as before in terms of the absorption of collapse energy. Obviously, the current law of ice should be the same, so Fang Zheng plans to find out if he can find the "cable" of the law of ice, and then say hello to the collapse consciousness. Better be the one you''ll never see again. "Give it to me!" The law of knowledge nodded excitedly. Although she hated Fuhua, she had to admit that Fuhua''s consciousness had a great impact on her. In the last century, Fu Hua watched the lawyer Ji Zi be killed, but he couldn''t do anything. This time, it seems that history repeats itself -- the female martial god, and it is the law. For the law of knowledge, this is simply the best opportunity. Let that antique see, we don''t have a chance to save her at all! Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t! I have to admit that Fang Zheng figured out the idea of the law of knowledge very well. In the words of Fu Hualai... Well, maybe the two sides will fight themselves first. Fang Zheng left in a flash, while the person who knew the law grabbed it, took out a long gun, and then threw it at the cage. "Dang!!" The spear ran through the spiritual cage and stabbed the law of ice. The latter was also surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that someone could come to the spiritual world to attack herself. When she turned her head and saw the law of knowledge and Kiana, she was stunned. "It''s you? You traitor!" "Traitor?" Hearing this, the law of knowledge was stunned, while the law of ice stared at her fiercely. "Yes, collapse created you, but you betrayed the will of collapse and became an accomplice of mankind! Traitor, and now, do you want to come here to stop me?!" As he spoke, the law of ice looked at Kiana. "And you, the law of the air, have you forgotten what you have encountered? Why are you still groveling under the hands of humans and fighting for them? Are they worth it?" Although clearly heard the rebuke of the law of ice, the law of space is still pretending to be dead - MMP can''t beat the monster again. What can I do? I''m desperate, too! You''re so arrogant because you haven''t been beaten. You''ll know how miserable it is when you''re pressed under the ground by him. Okay! "Ha? Who cares what you say?" Facing the censure of the law of ice, the law of knowledge obviously didn''t take her words to heart. "I don''t care who created me. I can do whatever I want. Can you control it? Let her go, or I''ll show you!" "Well, let me see if you have this ability!" With the voice falling, the next moment the law of ice flashed and appeared in front of the law of knowledge. Then she raised her hand and the sharp ice broke out from the ground. At the same time, the law of knowledge also waved suddenly, took out a big sword and smashed it to the ground. "Let me show you my power!" The next moment, the battle began. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3086 The law of ice and the law of knowledge are inseparable for a time. Although this is the spiritual space of the law of ice, it is reasonable that she has the highest priority. But Anna is still resisting the erosion of the law of ice, so she can''t fully master the body, so the space of consciousness can''t be used so skillfully. On the other hand, although the law of knowledge has lost the support of collapsing consciousness, she is the law of knowledge after all, and the field of spirit and consciousness is her strength. Even on the other side''s territory, it''s not difficult to deal with an ice law who can''t go all out. Taking advantage of the time when the law of ice and the law of knowledge were in a group, Kiana secretly came to the bird cage, drilled in along the blown gap and came to Anna. At this time, she found that Anna''s hands and feet seemed to be melted into the cross, and she was slowly sinking into the cross. "Miss Anna!" "You are......" Hearing Kiana''s voice, Anna raised her head and looked at Kiana suspiciously. "I''m Kiana kaslana. We''re here to save you!" "Help me...?" Anna paused and shook her head. "No... I have awakened. I can feel that I will soon be swallowed up by the law of ice... I can''t support it. Although I don''t know how you came here, please kill me immediately... That''s the only way..." "There''s no need to do that!" However, before Anna finished her words, Kiana hurriedly interrupted her and stared at her. "Miss Anna! Cheer up! What if you awaken the law? Yayi also awakened the law, and I also awakened the law, but we all resisted the erosion of the law! Instead of being an accomplice to the collapse, we can use the power of the law to protect mankind! We can do it, and I believe you can!" "Miss Kiana...?" "I''ll help you!" As she spoke, Kiana opened her hands. At the same time, a long gun emerged from the hole around her. "Miss Anna, believe me, you will be able to overcome collapse!" With Kiana''s words, the next moment, the White Spear roared out and flew towards the cross!! "Boom! Boom!!!" The world of consciousness began to tremble, filled with deafening roars and explosions. At the same time, on the white snow field, founder began to spin around the ice castle. "Where is the collapse? Where is the collapse? The collapse is in the child''s heart. There are red flowers, green grass, and the singing Oriole..." While singing, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, felt the flow of collapse energy here, and tried to find the "main cable" leading to collapse consciousness. Judging from the current situation of consciousness space, the law of ice has occupied most of the consciousness space, but because Anna is still resisting, she has not completely succeeded. At present, the law of ice has to face the attack of the law of knowledge and continue to erode Anna''s consciousness space, which will consume more collapse energy. As a new legal consciousness, she doesn''t have so much power at all. It can be imagined that the collapse energy used here must come from the collapse consciousness. As long as the channel of power transmission can be found, fangzheng will have a grasp of the past, and then... Black it again. But this time, founder should be careful and do it very carefully. Because through his previous experience, he has found that collapse consciousness is not only not stupid, but also quite smart. If it finds itself invaded, it will make a decisive decision again and unplug the network cable again. Therefore, founder''s actions are also cautious. He walked forward step by step, leaving dark footprints where he walked -- these footprints soon melted like chocolate, penetrated into the ice and snow, and disappeared quietly. Fortunately, ancient gods are also professional in spiritual penetration. "Boom!!!" With the roar, the consciousness space began to tremble again. Fang Zheng helplessly raised his head with his hands on his back and looked at the snowy sky in front of him - at the moment, cracks have appeared in the sky, just like beaten eggs. "Hey..... I knew I should tell them not to fight too much. The mental space is broken, but it has an impact on me......" The law of knowledge should be measured. Of course, considering her temperament, she may ignore everything. Although they say so, their efforts are not fruitless. Just like when people are exercising violently, the speed of blood flow will also accelerate. At this moment, founder has gradually felt the direction of the collapse energy flow of the law of ice. The flow rate of these collapse energy is faster and thicker, and he is about to find the transmission point "Dong Dong!!!" Suddenly, a series of explosions broke out inside the ice fortress. At the same time, Fang Zheng also brightened his eyes. eureka! At the moment when collapse can accelerate the flow, he finally found the channel connecting the collapse consciousness! At the thought of this, Fang Zheng was also thinking about electricity. Then, at the next moment, he saw that under the ice and snow, black thin lines that were almost invisible were quietly integrated into the earth. In this way, they mixed with the collapse of flow, quietly wound around the channel, and then began to gradually decay, penetrate and spread forward. Finally, founder once again felt the almost boundless collapse space and the only will hiding in the collapse space! Good! Sensing this, Fang Zheng showed a proud and cold smile. Under his mind, the pollution of the ancient god quietly began to spread. Soon, they condensed into a little, and then straight stabbed - "Shit!" Aware of the emptiness in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shouting again. He originally wanted to be like fishing. As long as he could condense his consciousness and break his will, he could directly confront it. Unexpectedly, she was a mouse. She slipped away as soon as she realized that it was wrong, and even cut off half of the space directly! It''s like noticing that a hacker has invaded the computer, immediately pull the brake and run away without taking anything. Didn''t you break your consciousness? Aren''t you the ultimate boss? Can''t you be a little tough? I''ve called your hometown. You have to resist a little for face. As for the frightened mouse, do you run as soon as you find something wrong?! At present, the collapsed consciousness not only runs away, but also directly cuts and loses the part of his consciousness space penetrated by founder! Nima, is this cutting cancer cells? It''s MMP. All right! Forget it, that''s all. Silently withdraw his strength, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. It seems that it is impossible to infiltrate the consciousness of invasion and collapse through the line of lawyers. In that case, we have to use the earth method. What is the indigenous method? That is not to engage in any hacker intrusion, go directly to the computer room and smash the server! The only problem is that I don''t know where the computer room is. Fortunately, founder has just harvested the part cut off by the collapse consciousness. As long as we study it carefully, we should be able to achieve any results. As for now Fang Zheng opened his eyes, looked at the earth in front of him and the collapsing ice fortress, and sighed silently. That''s it. Without the energy supply of collapse consciousness, the law of ice is naturally not the opponent of the law of knowledge. It is directly smashed by the law of knowledge with a big sword, and the outbreak of collapse disaster stops. Then people naturally took Anna back to the battleship of starlight technology - the only problem is that although the consciousness of the law of ice was eliminated, Anna was still unconscious. It''s no surprise for Fang Zheng. Kiana and the law of knowledge fought with the law of ice in that spiritual space for Anna, which was originally Anna''s thing, and now it is fragile and shaky. It can be said that Anna''s current state is similar to that of bulonia who took the initiative to explode and burn biochips in her brain, but fortunately, she is only a mental injury and does not involve physical trauma at the physical level, so a little rest should be no problem. Probably. During Anna''s recuperation, founder also extracted the power from the collapsed consciousness space and studied with cangxuan, Danzhu and Tesla. They finally found some clues by gathering the wisdom of everyone. "Quantum sea?" Hearing cangxuan''s answer, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure?" "We have extracted information about the mixed collapse, which is disorderly and looks like it comes from different worlds - strictly speaking, as far as we know, where such information can be formed..." "There''s only the garbage dump of the quantum sea." Founder nodded. "Contact Einstein to see if the waves of the quantum sea have subsided. Maybe we finally have to go to the depths of the quantum sea to find the trace of the collapse of consciousness." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3087 Unfortunately, there was no good news from Einstein. "The fluctuation of the quantum sea is still unstable. It''s the first time I''ve seen this. What did you look like in it?" Fang Zheng was speechless about this... How to say, he started at that time, so he didn''t care so much. From this point of view, the law of knowledge is also very similar to founder. "Ah, ha ha, ha ha... I started at that time... I didn''t pay attention to this......" Standing behind the glass and looking at Anna sleeping in bed, the person who knows the law is also speechless. After a few days of deep sleep, Anna Shanyat also woke up, and then, as Fang Zheng expected, she... Lost part of her memory. Fortunately, Anna still remembers who she is, what she does, and the awakening of the law of ice. Even strictly speaking, she doesn''t forget, but she simply can''t remember clearly. For example, Anna still remembers that she saved a person when she was destroyed in the snow lotus team, but she doesn''t remember who that person was. Some of the things that happened later disappeared completely, but fortunately, there are no special problems in other parts except these. "It''s not surprising that the collapse began to pollute from the deepest pain of memory." Fang Zheng took back his eyes and looked at the law of knowledge. He shook his head. He basically understood the broken pollution routine. It is to start with the most painful memories of the other party, amplify the negative emotions, and then use these negative emotions to integrate with the shaped lawyer''s soul. In this way, we can create a lawyer who hates the world. In fact, the original collapse of consciousness was the same routine for Fuhua, but it didn''t expect that Fuhua''s memory capacity was so large that it was directly crashed by so many data reading before it found the so-called "most painful" part, which made such a law of knowledge. At present, the law of knowledge and the law of ice are fighting in the spiritual world, and finally they directly skate and kill the law of ice, which is naturally equivalent to erasing the personality and soul of the law of ice, and also deleting the data -- just like the anti-virus software detects that the data is infected, whether you are a system file or not, in short, delete it first. "Forget it, forget it. Anyway, since it''s a painful memory, it''s estimated that there''s nothing good." "Yes, yes, yes!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the law of knowledge immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Yes, look at me. When I wake up, I don''t like to turn over those memories. I am me. I want to be a new me.........." "All right, all right." Looking at the law of knowledge who tried hard to find an excuse for himself, Fang Zheng also smiled and patted her head. "It''s not a big problem this time. You have to be careful next time. It''s no problem to make mistakes once, and it''s stupid to make mistakes twice." "I understand that. I won''t do it again next time." "All right, get out!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, those who knew the law immediately received an amnesty, like primary school students who had been taught by the teacher. They directly turned around and ran out to play with their friends. "Is that all right?" Tesla watched the law of knowledge run away and couldn''t help frowning. In her opinion, these law makers at present, except the first law maker bronia, other empty law makers, ray law makers and now ice law makers are not all. Only this Law of knowledge can be regarded as the whole. Although she has lost her body, the core of the law is also on the side of Fuhua. However, according to Fu Hua himself, the authority of the law of knowledge is still firmly controlled by this law. It can be said that the law of knowledge is the most dangerous except bronia. "No problem. That''s it for children. Just give them a good guidance." Fang Zheng answered casually and didn''t take it to heart. "But after this time, I guess that for a long time to come, the broken consciousness should not dare to find trouble again." After all, the collapse consciousness is wise. It has suffered losses in Fangzheng''s hands twice. If it is stupid enough to do it again, then the collapse consciousness is really stupid and can''t be stupid again - but judging from its means of destroying the human era of the last century, the collapse consciousness is obviously not stupid. "It''s a good thing. At least we can relax." Tesla breathed a sigh of relief, and then she seemed to think of something. She suddenly blushed and stared at Fang Zheng. "In advance, I didn''t mean to relax! Don''t think about it!" "Yes, I know..." Facing Tesla''s words, founder helplessly turned his eyes. He didn''t want to entangle on that issue, so he directly changed the topic. "By the way, how''s the world snake? Haven''t found their nest yet?" Since the world snake failed to create a collapse disaster in the sky city, destiny and inverse entropy immediately included the organization in the ranks of terrorists. Not only that, the list Fang Zheng gave them was also stunned at both sides. The reason is very simple. Many members have even cooperated with destiny and inverse entropy for many years. They are their senior partners! There are factory executives, financial tycoons and even senior officials within the government! Shocking!!! Such a monster has been lurking around them, and they are unaware of it? Can you bear it? Of course I can''t bear it! You treat us like fools, and we''re really fools. You''ve been playing with us for so many years?! So destiny, inverse entropy and even China took action. After all, the sky city is located in China. The world snake took their city as an experimental field. Have you asked them?! For a time, many people were arrested and interrogated. Then... There was a big problem. Because those people die and don''t speak! At first, destiny, inverse entropy and China thought that most of these people on the list were only involved in the world snake or benefit transfer. As long as they found the detection port, it was easy to open it. However, during the interrogation, they found that where are these people terrorists? It''s a crazy believer! One by one, even life can not be needed, but it is more difficult to pry out the information of the world snake from their mouth than going to heaven! All kinds of interrogation and torture have been tried. Those people clench their teeth and die without opening their mouth. They look like they would rather die than surrender for the sake of all mankind. Even many people have chosen suicide to completely silence. Now things are in trouble. To tell the truth, the ruling class is not afraid of terrorists, but it is a real headache for crazy believers. The world snake has obviously become a religion. The only lucky thing is that its transmission seems to be only around the top, but it is not famous among the people at the bottom. But it''s scary enough, okay. All of a sudden, the three parties raised the danger level of the world''s snakes by three levels, directly to the highest level. Terrorist organizations are nothing more. What they are afraid of is this terrorist organization acting under the banner of serving all mankind. If it infiltrates among the people at the bottom, and then blows the banner of "heaven is dead and the yellow sky should stand"... No one dares to think about the impact it will have! Unfortunately, although the three forces joined forces to attack, they did not gain much except for several strongholds of the world snake. At least the woman named jackal and raven who was in charge of the plan in sky city at that time, they never found it. And the grey snake, who worked with cocoa to open the door of the abyss, also disappeared. Although founder killed Kevin, it seems that the world snake organization has not been completely destroyed. It''s strange. Can a snake with its head cut off still live? In fact, there is also a suggestion within destiny that the law of knowledge should be interrogated. After all, the law of knowledge is the law of consciousness. As long as she does it, those crazy believers have to speak obediently no matter how hard they are. But Teresa thought before and then refused. Originally, the existence of the law maker itself is very sensitive. If the law maker''s power is used to deal with human beings, it will inevitably leave no future trouble. "No, we haven''t found the stronghold of the world snake, if they are really left over from the last century..." "Cangxuan and Danzhu don''t know. They are not responsible for the holy trace plan, and they don''t know what Kevin has done." Founder understood Tesla''s meaning and quickly gave an answer, while Tesla scratched his hair. "Really, it''s not easy to relax. How come the world snake is always worrying?" "But it''s not completely impossible." "Do you have a way?" "Of course." Facing Tesla''s puzzled eyes, founder nodded. "It''s very simple. If you don''t make a decision... You can count your life." The wind is howling and the yellow sand is all over the sky. Standing among the ruins of the city, Tesla looked confused. "So, according to your... Divination, the base of the world snake is here?" As a scientist, Tesla doesn''t believe in monsters. In particular, she saw Fang Zheng close his eyes and mumble on the world map, then read some strange incantations, then took out a handful of gemstones, diamonds and other things to wave up, then saw those gemstones directly turn into dust and fall, and then Fang Zheng opened his eyes and gave the answer What''s the difference between this and Shaman''s jumping God? Although after that, after satellite reconnaissance, it was found that there was a huge artificial building complex under the ruins of the abandoned city. But Tesla still looked confused and completely unimaginable. "This is not divination, this is prophecy." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "This is very scientific." "... prophecy itself is unscientific, okay." "Really? If we focus on the high dimension, everything can be predicted and calculated......" "That''s not why you grab two on the map and give the answer." Tesla angrily interrupted Fang Zheng''s speech. What you''re talking about now is completely different from what you did before, okay. "So, what''s next? If this is really the base of the world snake, it must be hard to deal with." "That''s true, but we have a simpler way." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his head. Then he saw a huge golden warship slowly flying out of the clouds. "It''s not archaeology anyway... Just blow it up." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3088 At the same time, deep in the base, the Jackal sat in front of the computer, looking bored. The world''s crackdown on snakes is not without losses for them. It can even be said to have suffered heavy losses. You know, it took many years for the world snake to let its followers penetrate into the fields of finance, manufacturing and so on, and then established its own secret network. However, all this has almost been lost. There is also the grey snake. Before, the grey snake said that they should be ready for the return of the alliance leader. Hu Lang was also very excited about this. But in the end, there was no following? What about the agreed leader? Where have you been? After that, the grey snake asked them to use the sky city as an experimental site to test the holy trace project. The jackal is also gearing up for a big fight. She even considered the threat of destiny and inverse entropy, specially prepared the serum obtained from destiny and transformed it into serum gas that will be absorbed and neutralized as long as it is exposed. However, what Hu Lang didn''t expect was that he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway, which not only defeated their plan, but even hacked directly into the secret network core of the world snake along the communication line! If the grey snake hadn''t cut it immediately, I''m afraid all the secrets of the world snake would have been completely exposed! But even if these are exposed, it is enough to make the world snake organization feel overwhelmed. Now most of the backbone of the world snake have been caught, and the operation of the whole organization has come to a standstill. The grey snake ordered Hu Lang and others to hide in order to avoid being found. So Hu Lang had to hide in the world snake headquarters and do his own experiments in boredom. But.......... I''m still angry!!! Although it is hiding, but through the network, the Jackal also knows what is happening outside. What made her angry was that the serum gas she had planned to make to deal with the female martial god was actually used by the other party as a neutralizer against the collapse disaster! When he saw the news on the Internet, Hu Lang almost got angry and had a direct brain congestion. Shameless, is there such a shameless person? I invented it! You just use it! And take it with dignity! Don''t you tell me, the inventor?!! Jackal secretly vowed that sooner or later, she would make these bastards pay a price! But this day came earlier than the Jackal thought. "They found here?" Looking at the founder and Tesla standing in the ruins on the screen, the Jackal looked surprised. She didn''t expect the other party to have such ability. To know the base location of the world snake is top secret information. Although those caught guys have a place in the world snake, they can''t know the secret location of the world snake headquarters. Is there a traitor among others? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Hu Lang shook his head. Then she showed a cold smile and looked at the two people on the screen proudly. What if they found the location of the world snake headquarters? Here is heavily guarded, and all kinds of traps are designed. In addition, the machine armor army of the world snake and the female Wushen killer army made by Hu Lang make it impossible for these people to come back! If you have the ability, you can try it! Let you see the power of snakes in the world!! Thinking of this, Hu Lang suddenly cheered up, but soon, she saw them turn around, then came to the ruins of a building, stood still and looked up at the sky. What are they looking at? Hu Lang curiously adjusted the angle of the camera and looked at the sky - then a huge metal warship appeared on her screen. Even her screen can hold only a small part of the metal warship! "This is...................." However, before Hu Lang could say anything more, a dazzling light flashed across the screen in front of him. "Boom!!!" The light beam fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The solid earth suddenly cracked and collapsed like a fragile cookie, and the flood of light turned into a waterfall. Almost nothing could stop the bombardment of this energy. The world snake''s proud defense system is as fragile as a matchbox in the face of such rough and unreasonable demolition. Looking at the scene in front of him, Tesla twitched the corners of his eyes and looked squarely. "Do you often do this?" "Almost." Founder nodded. "After all, there are always things that don''t have eyes. They like to make things, and then think they can escape by hiding underground. But the fact is... If the mouse digs a hole again, it can turn it out." Said here, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. "What does it matter if I can''t catch fish? I''ll drain the whole fish pond and see if it can run away?" Tesla has to admit that this sentence is quite reasonable. While talking, the light beam has disappeared. At the moment, a large hole with a diameter of hundreds of meters has been blown out in the center of the urban ruins. Through the twisted air above, it can be seen that the temperature here must have been unimaginably high. But founder didn''t intend to do it himself. "Whoosh --!" The lower hatch of the metal warship opened, and then a leviathan flew out. Then, insect eggs flew down from the inside and directly hit the pit. The fleet washed the floor and then cleaned up with insects. Founder has played this tactic very well now. World snake? Hey, what about snakes? Isn''t it used to peel and make wine? For space civilization, no matter how powerful the world snake is, it will not leave the atmosphere. Bully as much as you want. Like founder now, he directly bombed them in the sky. The snake in the world has no temper at all. He can only be bombed with his head in his arms. Why? Because they don''t have this technical level. "Almost." Feeling the feedback from the swarm network, Fang is looking at Tesla. "Do you want to go down and have a look?" "I''ll forget it. Those insects don''t feel well..." Speaking of this, Tesla looked bitter. She didn''t like those insects at all. This is also normal. After all, the appearance of insects is not for people to like. As for why Tesla reacted so much... It is estimated that he saw more science fiction horror films in North America. "That''s it." Founder sensed the swarm network and turned around after confirming that there were no living people in it. "The trouble is solved, and we should go back." For Fang Zheng, the world snake is over. As for the next investigation, the representative of destiny and China will take over. He is too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, the nest of the world snake has been found and blown away. As for how to investigate the headquarters facilities of the world snake and track the remnant party, it''s up to the people of the world to do it by themselves. For founder, the trouble is over. But for some people, the trouble is just beginning. North America, Washington. At the closed door meeting, Walter young, the leader of the anti entropy alliance, is telling the high-level in North America about the former law of ice. Of course, the main reason why he wants to bring it up is to persuade the high-level government in North America to adopt the magical anti collapse serum vas system. After all, in the previous outbreak of ice law on coral island, it was precisely because of the effect of serum gas that the final number of casualties decreased greatly, and less than a thousand people died. This is unthinkable in the past legal disasters. After all, every emergence of legal people will bring great disasters to the local area. The awakening of the second law is in Siberia, which is vast and sparsely populated. When lightning bud clothes awakened the third law, the outbreak of collapse disaster directly destroyed a city. Therefore, Walter young also hopes to introduce this system in North America, which is a good choice whether to fight against collapse animals or prevent the outbreak of legal disasters. However, what Walt young didn''t expect was that he had just finished his speech, but the chief of staff opposite suddenly raised a question. "Mr. Walter, where is the law of ice now?" "The law of ice..... Has been accepted by starlight technology. At present, it is in good condition and everything is normal." Walter Yang was stunned when he heard the other party''s inquiry, but he still answered. Hearing his answer, the people opposite frowned and looked at each other. "According to the report, starlight technology seems to have incorporated several lawyers?" "Well..." "The law of reason, the law of space, the law of thunder, the law of wind, the law of ice and the law of knowledge... It''s really worrying that so many laws are gathered together." "Please don''t worry about that." Walter young also spoke quickly. "The law of the wind and the law of the ice are not all, and can no longer exert the power of the law. The law of the air has been suppressed by Mr. Jiecheng. The law of knowledge is very friendly to mankind and does not need to be controlled." "But won''t so many lawyers gather together and be managed by one force bring any hidden dangers?" "This..............." Walter Yang was stunned when he heard this. He suddenly found that these senior government officials seemed to have other ideas. "So you mean..." "We believe that although it is very important to prevent collapse disasters, lawyers themselves also need supervision. After all, starlight technology is only a newly born enterprise. If they are responsible for supervising lawyers, it can''t be reassuring. If something happens, our efforts will be wasted?" "Therefore, we hope that inverse entropy can play a role." Staring at Walter young, the old man sitting in the middle said. "We think it is very inappropriate to gather lawyers together for management, so we hope to separate these lawyers from each other! They are governed by inverse entropy, destiny and China, instead of gathering together. In this way, once something happens, there is a chance to recover, isn''t it?" "This...................." Walter was surprised to hear this. "It''s impossible. Mr. Jiecheng won''t agree to this request. From my personal position, I think it''s a very correct decision to put the lawyer in starlight Technology..." "We are responsible for the safety of our people, Mr. Walter." The old man led by him interrupted Walter young again. "For a long time, we have a very harmonious relationship with the inverse entropy, and we have also provided you with a lot of assistance in fighting the collapse disaster. Therefore, we also hope you can do something to reassure us..... In this way, is it not a good thing for each other?" Walter young is not a fool. Of course he knows what the other party means. Although it appears to be a request, in fact, this is a threat - if inverse entropy is not willing to do what they say, the cooperative relationship between North America and inverse entropy may break down. But convince founder? Walter young could even imagine that when Fang Zheng heard about it, he would directly take out a list and look at himself with a smile. "Who can survive?" He can definitely do such a thing! But now... What should we do? Standing on the podium, Walter young was also in a cold sweat and at a loss. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3089 Of course, Walter Yang is not stupid enough to go directly to Fang Zheng to say this. He first found Teresa, and after listening to Walter Yang, his first reaction was "Are you serious?" "Of course I''m not serious, but they are very serious. In fact, they have said that if Xingguang technology is not willing to talk to them about the disposal of lawyers, they will let the people know the horror of lawyers and try to pass the pressure of public opinion......" "You''d better think about how to rule North America." Before Walter young finished, Teresa reluctantly interrupted him. "I promise that the city''s response to this will only be a shelling of the past and razing the whole white house to the ground." "... will he?" "He prefers people who solve problems... Otherwise, how do you think I became the bishop of destiny." Speaking of this, Teresa also looked desperate. What could she do? She can''t help it!! When Teresa rebelled against the destiny, she just wanted to get Kiana back from the destiny. As a result, Fang Zheng stepped in and became the bishop of the destiny for no reason. I''m not modest. I''m a commander of the extreme East Division. How can I become a bishop of heaven? "The problem is that they won''t listen to my advice." Walter young was also very depressed. He didn''t warn those people that Fang Zheng had strong force. But those high-level government officials in North America believe that the other side is obviously scrupulous. If they can mobilize the people, the other party is likely to sit down and negotiate with themselves... How is this possible? Walter young knows that founder has never regarded human beings on earth as important. This group of people think that the other party will have scruples because of people''s voices and protests, but in fact, founder may say that using white phosphorus bombs to deal with demonstrations will have a better effect. However, the current situation of inverse entropy is not very good. The failure of the reformers led by cocoa has also led to the weakening of the internal strength of inverse entropy. In this case, the gap between the inverse entropy and the North American government is also widened. In fact, for Walter young, the best way is to re merge the inverse entropy with destiny. After all, Otto is dead now, and the destiny led by Teresa is weakened because of part of the separation. Therefore, if Walter young can lead the inverse entropy back to destiny, on the one hand, the inverse entropy can again rely on the political influence of destiny to resist the North American government. On the other hand, destiny can also repair some of the power lost after Teresa seized power through the addition of inverse entropy. After the communication with Teresa, Walter young looked back and looked at Tesla. "What do you think?" "All those bastards on Capitol Hill will die!" Walt young was not surprised by Tesla''s answer. She has complained about the bastards'' involvement in inverse entropy more than once. "At present, we are really not suitable for conflict with starlight technology." Einstein also came back and joined the conversation at the moment. Then she looked at Walter young. "Walter, personally, I think it may be a better choice to return to destiny at this time. Otto has died, and the die hards in destiny have left. On our side, with the loss of power of cocoa, separatism has weakened. For both sides, if we want to reach a consensus on this issue, now is the best opportunity." At the beginning, the reason why inverse entropy broke away from destiny was Otto''s actions. Whether Tesla, Einstein or Walter, important people died in Otto''s hands for direct or indirect reasons. This was a deep blood feud, so it was almost impossible for both sides to shake hands and make peace. But now... Otto is dead. On the side of inverse entropy, the reformers led by cocoa have greatly reduced their power and have no voice in inverse entropy. The obstacles to the re merger of the two sides basically no longer exist. In fact, Walter young also has this idea in his heart, which is one of the reasons why he handed over the core of the first lawyer to bronia. But "This can only ensure that the inverse entropy is not affected by Capitol Hill, but it does not mean that it can ease their relationship with starlight technology." Walter young shook his head, but when he heard this, Tesla immediately fried the pot. "Ease up? Ease up! Those bastards stare at us all day. They keep saying that it''s for the country and the people. To put it bluntly, it''s not for their own stinky money? If the city is destroyed and the Capitol Hill is blasted to pieces, I absolutely agree with both hands!" Tesla snorted coldly. "I followed him to destroy the people in the sky, Walter, can you imagine? An interstellar civilization, in less than 24 hours, their parent star has been completely destroyed, and there is nothing left. This is still because we need the people in the sky to absorb the technology of collapse energy, otherwise, as long as he passes by, the whole planet will be completely destroyed, I guess It will take no more than ten minutes! " Hearing Tesla''s words, Walter young was silent. "North America? Those fools dare to provoke him and evaporate in less than a minute." As he spoke, Tesla spread out his hands unhappily. "Anyway, I have so much to say. You can do what you want. Anyway, if those idiots dare to provoke the siege, we''d better consider how to control the whole North America after those bastards are burned into residue!" "........ What do you think of China?" At this time, Einstein asked curiously. "Isn''t starlight technology uniting with China? Don''t they have such concerns?" "They expressed their complete trust in starlight technology and believed that professional matters should be handed over to professionals... Damn it, if those congressmen here were the same, we wouldn''t have so many things. A group of idiots who can''t tell the odd number from the even number really think they can invent the perpetual motion machine?" Walt didn''t mention it, but when he mentioned Tesla, he was gnashing his teeth. He was not afraid to compare goods without knowing goods. They were also politicians. Why is the gap so big? Although there are some review processes, at least there will not be an idiot from a liberal arts background who talks about the operation form of electric energy, which makes Tesla want to strangle him. For example, "the names of alternating current and direct current imply men and women, which is gender discrimination. We should find a new word to de discriminate these two nouns............." Tesla vowed that the only reason she didn''t go up and beat the bastard into meat sauce was that she didn''t drive a mecha. You fucking think sexism, you cut the bottom of yourself first, and then I''ll power you on, and you''ll understand!! "I really can''t. let''s drag it first." Einstein was not as hot tempered as Tesla. She thought for a moment and then gave the answer. "They can''t stay in this world all the time. At present, the situation of the quantum sea is not stable, but we have a solution plan and method... At that time, as long as starlight technology has left this world, no matter how unhappy Congress is, it can''t catch up with other worlds." "No, it''s the only way." Walter thought about it and finally nodded. Indeed, if starlight technology plans to develop here, they really have a headache. But in the final analysis, the other party still wants to go back to his own world, so this problem is not a problem as long as the other party leaves. As for how to procrastinate... That''s a skill. Walter young was discussing how to deal with Capitol Hill, but Fang Zheng was not free here. Or... He also looked confused. "What are you talking about?" Looking at the woman in a black cloak, Fang Zheng looked at her suspiciously, and the latter smiled. "I want to work in starlight technology." I have to admit that Founder is really confused at the moment. After destroying the nest of the world snake, he thought it was over. As a result, Fang Zheng didn''t expect that within a few days after that, raven, one of the main players of the world snake, took the initiative to go to Xingguang technology to find himself, saying, "since the world snake has been destroyed, I want to work in Xingguang Technology..." To tell the truth, founder has traveled through many worlds, but this is the first time. "To tell you the truth, I should throw you into the prison of destiny now... But I still want to ask, why? Aren''t you the top level of the world snake?" "I''m just a mercenary hired by the world snake." The Raven looked calm. "They gave me a condition I couldn''t refuse, so I worked for them. But now the world snake has been destroyed, so I have to find another way out." Next, with the Raven''s narration, Fang Zheng finally understood the situation of the woman in front of him. She was a mercenary at first, but in addition, she adopted a group of children in a city destroyed by collapse and disaster. Ravens as mercenaries are largely to take care of the lives of these children. She even worked hard and saved a sum of money. I bought an island in the Pacific Ocean to be a new home for myself and those children. As a result, not long after the Raven finally bought the island, Kiana awakened the law of space, and then the collapse disaster broke out, forming a tsunami, which directly flooded the island bought by the Raven. This made the Raven want to cry without tears. At this time, the world snake found her and promised that if the Raven was willing to fight for the world snake, they would help take care of the children. So the Raven also agreed to the requirements of the world snake, and after that became the top level of the world snake. As a result, the world snake was blasted by founder before it fulfilled its promise. From a certain point of view, the old lady belongs to the type of bad luck, what stocks to buy and what stocks to limit So helpless, she had to take the initiative to find the culprit Xingguang technology to talk about the conditions. "You are really unlucky enough......" After listening to the Raven''s story, Fang Zheng also sighed silently, but that''s it. "But when you think about it, it''s a blessing in disguise. The island you bought was flooded. At least the children you adopted were not on the island at that time, weren''t they? It''s better than you sent them to the island and fed them to the fish together. As for the world snake... You can only say that you''re unlucky, but it has nothing to do with me." "Then I can make a deal with you." However, the Raven was not discouraged. "I have a secret about the world snake... The final secret. If you promise starlight technology to take care of those children, I''ll tell you this secret." "Strictly speaking, I''m not that interested in World snakes... Okay." Thinking for a moment, Fang Zheng nodded. "I''d like to see what secrets you have to trade." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3090 Finally, Fang Zheng sent the Raven to heaven. After all, from a legal point of view, the Raven bought the island, and the island sank in the collapse disaster, which was planned by Bishop Otto of destiny, so destiny naturally has to bear the liability for compensation. Although Otto is dead, it doesn''t mean that fate doesn''t have to lose money In fact, when Teresa learned the news from founder, she was also confused... But in the end, she agreed that if the woman named Raven could show enough evidence that she did buy the island and the island did sink because of the collapse disaster, fate would bear the liability for compensation. As for the Raven wanted... It''s not impossible to revoke it depending on the situation. After all, their destiny was wrong first. After leaving the mess to fate, Fang Zheng got up and went to the headquarters of the world snake again to see the "absolute secret" said by the Raven. "It''s down here..." Standing at the passage blocked by gravel, Fang Zheng nodded slightly. Destiny and inverse entropy have sent someone to recycle the data of the world snake itself. The only harvest was to find the body of the "jackal", the mastermind behind the sky city collapse disaster plan, and some of the data she studied about collapse energy. As for the others, there was nothing to gain. After all, the sweeping skills of the swarm were the best in the world. It was merciful to leave a few bodies. Therefore, after searching and confirming that there was nothing missing, the two sides went straight home. But in fact, they really missed something. According to the raven, behind the deepest sacrificial field of the world snake base, there is actually a secret Road, which leads to a mysterious place, which is also the place where all the world snake cadres receive baptism and complete "transformation". No matter how specific things are, raven didn''t explain, but told founder to "know when you go". So founder came here. Obviously, destiny didn''t search here carefully, which is normal, because founder''s shot directly penetrated the bottom of the world snake base, and here is also a mess. Therefore, the destiny searched here once and decided to call in the gold and withdraw the troops after finding nothing. But now Fangzheng... Let''s see what''s here. Looking at the ruins in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. "Pa." The next moment, I saw that a pile of huge gravel in front of me turned into dust in an instant, and then swept into the sky by a gust of flat wind and disappeared. Then, a deep, dark stone passage appeared in front of Fang Zheng. Then Fang Zheng stepped in. The tunnel is very dark and very long. It seems to go straight to the center of the earth. Even founder began to doubt that the base of the world snake was actually used to hide this thing? Just when Fang Zheng was confused, a light appeared in front of him, and then Fang Zheng went in. Then, the scene in front of him appeared in front of Fang Zheng. It is a golden palace. It looks like an underground golden cathedral. The only difference is that at the end of the church is not a statue or cross, but a huge device that looks like a portal. At the same time, a cheerful voice sounded. "Welcome to the paradise of the past." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng turned and looked. On the sofa not far away, a beautiful girl with pink shawl hair was sitting there, looking over with a smile. Aware of the founder''s eyes, the girl smiled. "Even I would be shy to be stared at like this?" "Who are you?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the girl in front of him. "It doesn''t seem to be human." "What a surprise." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the pink haired girl showed a surprised expression. "You are also the first person to see through my identity immediately after coming here. Indeed, I am not human. Strictly speaking, I am just a memory." As she spoke, the girl smiled and spoke again. "Hello, my first name is Alicia. In Mu''s common language, Alicia means'' paradise, Paradise ''. Friends will call me Alicia. You can also use this name, which sounds very cute, like me. As for identity... As you can see, I am one of the integration soldiers of the pre civilization era and Kevin''s companion? Of course, I''m not really Alicia. I''m just a part of her, a memory that inherits her character and experience. " At this point, Alicia winked playfully at Fang Zheng. "But it doesn''t matter. You can still see me, talk to me, and even make some physical communication." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Including some in-depth communication?" "I don''t like frivolous people." Alicia pouted slightly, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders. "Sorry, just a casual question... By the way, I''m not necessarily your friend." "Oh? Is that so?" "Yes, I''m not afraid to tell you... Kevin has been killed by me and the world snake has been destroyed by me. I''m here just to see what the last secret left by the world snake is." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the Golden Hall in front of him. "Did you... Kill Kevin?" "Yes, he wanted to go back to the world and carry out the holy mark plan. I couldn''t let him succeed, so I killed him." As Fang Zheng spoke, he stared at Alicia. "How? As his companion, aren''t you going to avenge me?" "I see, that''s right..." Alicia nodded thoughtfully, then she smiled and clapped her hands. "But there''s no way. The holy trace plan... Well, I personally don''t like it very much..." "The scar plan, the fire plan and the ark plan all failed." After determining the identity of the woman in front of him, Fang Zheng didn''t mind talking to her more. So he also walked over, sat on the sofa, and then told Alicia the situation of the world. In this process, Alicia''s expression changed from time to time, especially when she heard that at the end of the ark plan, the ark was destroyed by people outside the sky, and even found the earth coordinates from the ark database and planned to attack the earth. "I didn''t expect such a thing. It seems that even Dr. Mei didn''t expect such a development." After hearing all this, Alicia also immediately sighed. "Well, you can tell me what this place is for." "Well...................." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Alicia stretched out her hand to her mouth and thought carefully. "Everyone has different opinions about this place. For me, this is just a fairy tale book recording the deeds of the past 13 people, but I think you want more than that. Then I might as well tell you directly. This is our place of trial." "The place of trial?" "Yes, everyone here will accept the test from us, and when we recognize him, we will give them gifts from us and give them more powerful strength..." "Is the gift... Related to the holy trace project?" "Almost." Alicia smiled and nodded. Hearing her answer, Fang Zheng stood up and stretched out her hand. With his action, Frost''s sadness emerged from the void. "Well, there''s only one thing I have to do next." "Hey? Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Looking at Fang Zheng holding the sword in both hands, Alicia jumped up in panic from the sofa for the first time. "What are you going to do? Are you going to destroy the last shelter of a lovely and poor girl?" "But if this thing continues to stay, the holy mark plan will continue." Fang Zheng obviously didn''t change his mind because of Alicia''s pleading. "I can almost guess why the world snake put its stronghold here, because this place is the core of the holy trace project. Kevin''s death can not completely end the holy trace project. If I don''t destroy this place, it''s hard to say whether someone will come here by chance and start the new holy trace project again sometime in the future "But it''s just possible... Maybe not?" "Hehe, as long as anything is one percent possible, it will become one hundred percent." Fang Zheng smiled coldly at Alicia''s answer. Joking, the protagonist falls off a cliff and inadvertently finds a secret room sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. Then he obtains strong power from it and starts his proud journey. These are all classic passages of webwriting, okay. Founder wouldn''t want to keep this as a villain. "Are you really so cruel?" At the moment, Alicia also stared at Fang Zheng with tears, like a weak girl bullied. "Look at me, I don''t have any hostility to you. Besides, we are just memories. We are only responsible for testing visitors here, and we can''t even leave here. How can we carry out the holy mark plan? We just want to spend a peaceful and happy time here, that''s all... Is it just because our existence is threatened , then will we destroy us? " Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and silently put down his big sword. "Well... Indeed, considering the experience of the twelfth law maker, it seems a little too much." "Right..." Seeing that Founder had changed his mind, Alicia was also relieved. "But... Do you know the twelfth law?" "I know your time better than you think." Fang Zheng put down his big sword. "Well, I''ll give you a chance to persuade me not to tear down here." "No problem!" When she heard this, Erich Arden smiled. "First of all, let me show you around!" As she spoke, Alicia grabbed Fang Zheng''s hand and took him into the depths of the golden palace. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3091 Alicia was going to introduce Fang Zheng here, but unfortunately, at the beginning, she encountered a rather embarrassing situation. Fang Zheng and Kevin looked at each other without saying a word. "To be honest, seeing the man I killed appear in front of me again, the only thing I want to do is kill him again." Fang Zheng silently clenched the frost sadness in his hand. "Ah ha ha... Mr. Jiecheng, this is just a memory..." Alicia wanted to make a difference, but Kevin shook his head. "I don''t know what I''ve done outside, but here, I''m just a soldier who follows orders and holds the inscription of ''Salvation''. There''s nothing else." "Salvation?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "It''s really lucky that you can hang this title without shame. You''re not interested in saving the world at all." "For you, the most important thing is your old face, Dr. Mei. What else are you in? The world? Human? For you, it''s just a prop to fulfill the promise you made with Dr. Mei. If Dr. Mei entrusted you to destroy the world before he died, you will do it without hesitation. It''s amazing that people like you can hang the name of salvation Laugh. " Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kevin''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as sharp ice, and Fang Zheng was not afraid of it. "How? Do you want to do it? I''d like to see if you can stop me without the heavenly fire saint." "... there will be a chance." With these words, Kevin turned and went straight away, while Fang Zheng snorted coldly and took back his eyes. As for Alicia next to her, she made a headache. "Really, Mr. Jiecheng, you can really bully people." "To you, he may be a reliable and trustworthy companion fighting side by side, but to me, he is just a dead soul who will do anything to fulfill his promise to the dead." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "He doesn''t care about mankind at all, nor does he care about the world. He keeps saying that he wants to lead mankind to defeat collapse, but he doesn''t care about mankind at all. He only cares about a dead man. Therefore, for him, since he doesn''t care about mankind, as long as mankind can defeat collapse, he won''t care about the pain and sacrifice that mankind will suffer." "It''s not easy to fight the collapse. We often have to make sacrifices." "Yes, you have made so many sacrifices, but you still perished. The facts have proved that your so-called sacrifice is meaningless, but it only delays your survival time." Fang Zheng''s crisp answer completely killed the dialogue. After that, Alicia always pouted her mouth angrily and looked unhappy. "You don''t seem to like us very much." "Of course, I know your story, and I also know what happened in the pre civilization, so I''m sorry. In my opinion, you''re no longer human." "... do you mean that we are fusion fighters?" "No." Fang Zheng shook his head. "The problem is not the form. Some people still have the owner''s heart even if their whole body has become a machine. On the contrary, some people, although still human, have long lost the human heart. Hope, warmth and trust. Human beings become human beings not only because they are more able to think than animals." Saying this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Alicia. "In my opinion, under the threat of collapse, you are more like machinery. Everything exists subconsciously for confrontation. Ah, this confrontation is very useful, so stay. If that confrontation is useless, then give up. This is likely to pose a threat to us, then eliminate it... This is machinery, not human way of thinking." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "In my opinion, you have long been lost. You have forgotten your original intention. It is a mistake for you to target against collapse rather than protect mankind - Dr. may is very wrong, and so is your approach." In founder''s view, people in the pre era went the wrong way, and the biggest problem is that they set the wrong goal. This is similar to the history of the earth. Founder also remembers history. In history, because of faith, people targeted against capitalism. Because capitalism is bad, evil and full of exploitation and oppression. So they would rather sacrifice everything they have than fight capitalism. But what happened? Marx believed that capitalism is a historical stage that human history must experience, and no human civilization can skip this stage. Our goal is not to believe in and fight against certain doctrines, but to make the country and the people prosperous and strong. So what we need to do is not to deny everything, but to take the essence of its dregs to achieve our goals and ideals. This mistake was made before. They mistakenly linked the protection of mankind with the fight against collapse, as if they saw that because of the exploitation and evil of capitalists, they completely denied the existence value of capitalism. And do not hesitate to make tearful sacrifices again and again in an attempt to stop this process, but the fact is that the law is not transferred by human will. When you choose the wrong goal, there is no result. So is Kevin and so is Dr. may. Kevin is committed to letting mankind overcome collapse. But the question is, what good is it for mankind to overcome collapse? Ten thousand steps back, mankind sacrificed everything and defeated collapse, but there was only one person left in the end. Is this also called human victory? Of course, if that''s the case, founder won''t hate them. At most, he will laugh at their stupidity and incompetence and shed a few crocodile tears. But the problem is that this group of people are still going to turn the old calendar in the new era. Then Fang Zheng can''t bear it. You''ve all failed once. Don''t you give up? You just destroyed the whole mankind of your own era, and you plan to pull the new generation to do it again? You are the culprit of destroying human civilization! The Qing Dynasty is dead. Are you still calling for restoration here? This is why even if Alicia is very friendly, founder still doesn''t like this place. After all, everything here, a bad one will turn the mankind of this era back to the ditch of the previous era. However, hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Alicia puffed and laughed. "Then maybe we get along well." "Really? I hope so." There is not much to see in the paradise of the past. The important thing is the portal to the paradise of the world. According to Alicia, it leads to the world of memory, where the memory of thirteen Yingjie is waiting for the testers to come and give them a test. If they pass the test, they can get a gift. "If you want to know more details about the scar plan, you can go to Mebius... But be careful, she is not an easy person to deal with." "It doesn''t need you to explain. I''ll confirm it myself." Saying this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Alicia. "Well, then I just have to go in." "Of course." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Alicia smiled and nodded. She stretched out her hand, pointed to the portal and explained to Fang Zheng. "As long as you enter the paradise of the past and reach the deepest place, you can find Mebius. I think she will be full of interest in your arrival. Besides Mebius, there are other Yingjie who will test you and even challenge you in different ways. Therefore, you should be careful? Although it is a memory, in this memory Recalling that in the world, their power is not much different from the real Ying Jie. " "By the way, can I kill her?" "I suggest you don''t do this... Anyway, although Yingjie here may have different positions on some things, we are all colleagues who have fought side by side and worked together in this paradise. If you insist on doing this, it may bring some bad consequences." "Hehe, I really want to see what the power of thirteen Ying Jie is." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and walked into the portal without looking back. Watching his back disappear, Alicia also tilted her mouth and showed a playful smile. "What an interesting man. I also want to see what kind of expression Mebius will show when he sees him... It must be quite interesting." With the falling of the voice, the next moment, the girl''s figure disappeared. Only a few petals flashed in the wind and disappeared. At the same time, founder also passed through the portal and entered the interior of the paradise of the past. On the surface, it is a world platform woven by memory and intertwined with each other like the quantum sea. In other words, the nature here is actually equivalent to an artificial memory world. "So, what I want to do next is to pass the test here? I hope none of these guys like decryption......" "Boom, boom!" While Fang Zheng was talking, suddenly, thunder roared down and hit the ground. Then, a broken beast appeared from it. They opened their teeth and claws and pounced on Fang Zheng. "Well, it seems to be a copy stream." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and then raised his big sword. "That would be much easier." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3092 For Fang Zheng, Zhuhuo thirteen Ying Jie is no stranger. In fact, he has met many people. For example, Ying, Hua and Kevin, who makes Fang Zheng want to kill him again. In addition, in the process of going deep into the paradise of the past, he also saw several people he had never met before. For example, Eden, which looks very elegant and luxurious, Su, who talks about God, and thousands of robberies like neuropathy. In particular, Qianjie, Fang Zheng had just entered, and before he could speak, the other party called directly. That''s... great. Fang Zheng didn''t like the people he met before, but since he delivered it to the door, he certainly wouldn''t miss it. Even Fang Zheng didn''t even use Frost''s sadness. He beat Qianjie with his bare hands and rubbed him back and forth on the ground. "How? Weren''t you crazy before?" Fang Zheng raised his fist, punched Qianjie in the face and directly hit his head on the ground. "It''s just a guy with a poor level of miscellaneous fish. He dares to talk nonsense here. You don''t think Ying Jie is great!" "Bang!!" "What''s the matter? Didn''t you mean to let me burn in your anger? Come on? Let me see what you can do?!" "Bang!!!" After Fang Zheng''s third fist blew Qianjie''s upper body into the collapsed floor, the man turned into fragments without saying a word and completely disappeared into the air. I don''t know whether I was killed by founder or went back to recuperate. However, for Fang Zheng, it is a bad spirit to clean up such a person''s meat sandbag. With satisfaction, Fang Zheng stepped into the next transmission gate. For a time, the scenery changed again. The huge platform was wrapped in pink crystal. Then, a figure who was neither familiar nor strange came out of the crystal cluster. She smiled and stared at Fang Zheng. "Hi... How do I look..." "Alicia." Looking at the girl in front of him, there was no special change in Fang Zheng''s expression. "Your two sides didn''t surprise me. Maybe I should have destroyed you and this place together." "Please don''t say that. It will make me very sad." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Alicia tilted her head slightly. "Although I also want to just wait and see... But Qianjie was beaten a little too badly..." "It''s just that guy''s cheap mouth." Fang Zheng snorted coldly. "As soon as I entered his world, this guy said ''let me see if you are qualified to be burned by my anger''... And then called directly." Saying this, Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "My creed is always a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. Since that guy has written in front of me, I want to see how angry he is, and the result is......" Fang Zheng smiled and curled his mouth. "However, at best, it is just the degree of the small flame of the candle. How dare the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?" "If he is heard by Qianjie, he will be angry." Alicia smiled. "Of course, if you can kill Kevin, it won''t be surprising to defeat Qianjie. So... Have you changed your mind now, Mr. Jiecheng?" "You mean destroying this place?" Founder thought for a moment. "Well, I suddenly found that there was nothing new about simply destroying here. In fact, I thought of a fun way..." This is what Fang Zheng suddenly thought on his way to the test. The strength of these Yingjie is vulnerable to Fang Zheng himself. Because this is the world of memory and consciousness. If we fight in reality, it may be a little difficult to square the body of ordinary people now. But at the level of consciousness, he is at the level of God. He can''t catch just a few mortals. Consciousness, soul, body, Trinity. Although the world locks the founder''s body to an ordinary person, there is no limit to his soul and consciousness. Of course, this does not mean that Fang Zheng is invincible in the world. In fact, he hasn''t used a first fire since he came to this world. Even in the confrontation between quantum sea and Kevin, Fang Zheng uses the power from frost sadness, not the initial fire - the reason is very simple, that thing is not for people! Even among Fang Zheng''s three separate bodies, only red horsetail can use the first fire because of the demigod. Neither Ellie nor Kan has this ability. That''s a long story. Back to the point, although these Yingjie who only exist in the conscious world are not challenging for Fang Zheng, they are different for others. Especially bronia, Kiana, lightning bud clothes and law knowers... After all, they need a lot of practical combat if they want to master the power of law knowers. But in the real world, if you want to find an equal opponent with them... The world doesn''t know how many times it is on the verge of destruction. But it''s different here. Yingjie had fought with the law in the last era and defeated the law. There is no doubt about their strength. If we can get the little girls to this place for training, it will be beneficial and harmless for their strength growth. By the way, Fang Zheng still has some idea of killing people and killing people''s hearts - - hehe, in your former times, law watchers were like floods and beasts. They killed them all, but they didn''t perish? Where are we? So many lawyers have been influenced by love and hope? You see, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven... Are all lawyers on the human side? How do you feel? The best way to ridicule others is to get a result that he will never accept in the way he firmly opposes, and then throw it in the guy''s face. Maybe you can disgust him all your life. Yes, it''s Kevin. "Fun way? Can you tell me what it is?" "It''s boring to say it now. I''ll surprise you then." "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Alicia thought for a moment, then she snapped her fingers, and then saw that the light not far away staggered and converged into a door. "Well, you can go over." "That''s it? Aren''t you going to fight me?" "I''m a beautiful and lovely delicate girl. Hey, how can I be willing to do such a hard thing?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Alicia smiled. "I just want to talk to you, and I''m very interested in the surprises you said... Well, I wish you a smooth journey." With these words, Alicia turned and left again, while Fang Zheng stared at her back and narrowed her eyes. According to several Yingjie he had contacted before, Alicia is the second other than Kevin. Not only that, she is also the advocate of the installation of this paradise. Although her performance looks very natural, Fang Zheng knows that the more pink her hair is, the harder she kills. He doesn''t just look at Alicia''s superficial actions. She obviously has other purposes here. But now... Go find Mebius. At least according to the clues collected so far, even other people who are also Yingjie are very afraid of Mebius. Although yinghehua did not directly explain it, they also hinted at warning founder that Mebius was a very dangerous Ying Jie. Well, Fang Zheng wants to see how terrible this Mebius is. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stepped into the portal. Then, the green space appeared in front of him. At the same time, a crisp and sweet laughter like a silver bell appeared in Fangzheng''s ear. "Oh, what a rare guest, big brother......" If you just listen to this voice, you will only think that the other party is a lovely young girl. However, founder can hear the dark malice hidden and flowing between these words. He narrowed his eyes, looked up and looked forward, and then saw a figure appear in front of him. At first glance, it looks like a 13-year-old girl. She has light green curls as beautiful as an aristocrat. On her delicate and lovely face as a doll, a pair of snake pupils are staring at the man in front of her, just like a snake looking at her prey. "Are you Mebius?" Fang Zheng could not be frightened by such a girl. He stared at Mebius and asked, who smiled gently. "Yes, Mebius is me, big brother. I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s great... Would you please take me out of here? It''s so dark and dark here. I''m so afraid..." As she spoke, Mebius trembled and looked as if she was really afraid, but Fang Zheng didn''t care about her poor acting skills. "If you want to act, please act more like me. I know who you are and what you are doing here." Fang Zheng raised his right hand and clenched the sorrow of frost. "Well, now give me a reason not to kill you, Mebius." "What? Big brother, are you going to kill me?" Looking at the frost sadness in founder''s hand, Mebius seemed to be frightened and stepped back. "It''s terrible. Mabius didn''t do anything..." "Really?" Fang Zheng sneered, and then he suddenly put the frost sadness in his hand on the ground, followed by a sad scream, and then saw Mebius squatting down with his head in his arms. "I know you''ve been peeping at me, Mebius. In fact, not only that, you''ve been trying to penetrate my consciousness since just now. You don''t really think that no one will notice when a snake holes." Looking at the girl in front of her, a cold look flashed in her eyes. Since he entered this conscious space, founder can feel that some will is quietly trying to penetrate outside. I have to say that the other party''s technique is very clever. I''m afraid ordinary people would have been caught at a loss. But it''s a pity that... Infiltrating other people''s consciousness is also founder''s specialty! The field of ancient gods is not dry food, okay! In terms of infiltration and erosion of consciousness, founder is a doctor, and the girl in front of her is at most a middle school student. She still wants to attract her attention and penetrate her consciousness? "Very good." Mebius stood up again. At the moment, the sweet smile originally disguised on the girl''s lovely face had completely disappeared, and what revealed in her eyes was a cold and venomous look like a poisonous snake. "In that case, then I have to force... Big brother, don''t worry. When I leave here, I will tear your consciousness to pieces." "Looks like you made a choice, little girl." Fang Zheng picked up the sadness of frost and pointed to Mebius in front of him. "So are you ready to bear the consequences of your choice?" "Just defeated a thousand robbers. Don''t get complacent!" Mebius turned pale. "Let''s see, integrate the real power of soldiers!" www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3093 The dark power began to condense. A moment later, a huge, dark snake appeared in front of Fang Zheng. Its upper body is like a human, while its lower body is a snake. The figure of Mebius can be vaguely seen in the crystal like egg in the middle of the body. "Well, Kevin can be like this." Looking at the huge snake in front of him, Fang Zheng seemed very calm. He held his arms in his hands and even had leisure to comment here. He still remembers that in the quantum sea, Kevin finally opened up and turned into a monster to release the flame saint. However, it''s a pity that even if he chose not to be a man, he didn''t win Fang Zheng, but was killed by him. "This is your great move of integrating soldiers? If I remember correctly, integrating soldiers seems to be produced by integrating themselves with the factors of disintegrated animals............... This is the final liberation form?" "Yes, we call it man-made collapse." Mebius looked at Fang Zheng with a smile. "It seems that you are not surprised by this. How? Is it beautiful? After ugly ''evolution'', we can finally get rid of it and become a more ''beautiful'' life. Evolution and rebirth, the truth and true meaning of life... This is what I desire and pursue. However, those stupid mortals can''t understand my idea at all. They are imprisoned in the opposite body The persistence of the shell and the surface has forgotten the beauty of life itself... But I am different. I have reached the field of truth, and my strength will become a new landmark! " "Well......" Hearing Mabius'' answer, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "So you think human beings have limits, so you won''t be a man?" "Because human beings do have limits." Mebius gently wagged her tail, as if she was also very interested in the topic. "You see, humans can''t deal with collapse, let alone law makers. But fusion warriors can. We abandon the pure human body and rise to a higher level............." "But the pre era is dead." Fang Zheng gave an impolite answer, which stunned Mebius, and then her tone gradually turned cold. "They don''t understand. They don''t understand how great my research is. As long as I can succeed, not to mention collapse, even the world will become our possession, and we will be above all things......" "Well, that''s all the nonsense, Mebius." Founder interrupted Mebius. "I already know what you want to do... You want to leave here, don''t you? No matter how real the paradise in the past is, in the final analysis, it''s just a false world shaped by memory. And you''re just a ghost in this false world. No matter what you think or what your goal is, you can''t do anything as long as you stay here You want to leave, and the best way is to replace consciousness. " Saying this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Mebius. "Just as the broken lawyer personality will replace the master character, you also hope to transplant your consciousness to others in this way, and then leave here to continue what you want to do..... Right?" "I didn''t expect that you could guess this." Mebius'' voice was somewhat surprised. "But I''m not such a cold-blooded and ruthless person. In fact, I''ve made thirteen copies of the consciousness transfer device... You see, although Ying Jie is not necessarily close to each other, we are still companions in the final analysis. I also want them to live the life they want. Of course, after that, will we lead mankind to fight against collapse or enjoy our second life Second, life, or simply choose to end themselves in despair... It''s all their own business. " "Very good." Hearing this, Fang Zheng clenched the big sword in his hand. "Now you give me a reason to kill you." In fact, founder had already killed Mebius when he found out that Mebius was trying to transfer his consciousness. Obviously, if he doesn''t get rid of this woman here, maybe someone else will be fooled by her in the future and become the body of Mebius'' consciousness. With her character and strength, once she leaves this hypocritical cage, who knows what she will do to the world. Not to mention, she even plans to transfer other people''s consciousness to reality! The dead of the old generation still want to make waves in the new world? Fang Zheng killed one Kevin and didn''t care to kill another. "Kill me?" On the contrary, Mebius smiled proudly when he heard Fang Zheng''s words. "Hahaha, kill me? Will you die if you are killed? Unfortunately, snakes will not succumb to dead creatures... No matter how many times you kill me, it''s useless!" "That''s great." Facing Mebius'' answer, Fang Zheng opened his mouth, revealing snow-white teeth and a ferocious smile. "I''ll soon let you know that there are more terrible things than death..." "Boom!!!" With Fang Zheng''s words, suddenly, a huge claw condensed by the dark shadow suddenly stretched out from the void and patted on the edge of the platform. Then, a huge black dragon, which was several times larger than Mebius, poked his head out of the void, and his two golden eyes stared at the prey in front of him, showing a touch of contempt. The unparalleled Longwei burst out in an instant, sweeping the whole world of consciousness, and even space trembled. "You''re not worth it." Fang Zheng, with his hands on his back, looked at the little snake trembling in front of the black dragon. "Let it play with you. I also want to see what an immortal snake can do to deal with a giant dragon." The voice fell, and then the next moment, the black dragon suddenly waved its wings, opened its mouth and roared. Then it raised its claws and rushed at Mebius in front of it! Perhaps as a fusion warrior, Mebius is quite strong, but for founder, no matter how strong Mebius is, it is only the field of mortals. This is the world of consciousness. If he really wants to deal with each other, it is simply a simple thing. However, as a punishment for the other party''s attempt to devour his consciousness, he decided to give Mebius a little color to see. So there was such a scene. Mebius did not talk big. In terms of her ability, she did have some. Otherwise, she would not dare to face Fang Zheng -- and she would still die here when the other party pressed a thousand robbers. However, Mebius underestimated founder. This is normal. Mortals can never understand how powerful the power of the gods is, let alone the confrontation in the field of consciousness belongs to the scope that Founder is best at. After all, both the ancient god and the God of lust are clergy acting on the field of consciousness. Mebius chose to fight him on this, which is simply unwise. So now she is chased around by the black dragon, and there is no way. "Bang! Bang!!!" The black serpent transformed into Mebius fled around under the beating of the dragon, just like a mouse caught by a cat. At present, she has completely lost her previous arrogance and replaced it with incredible panic - everything she did is meaningless in front of the dragon. No matter what strength and ability she uses, the dragon can smash it with one claw. That feeling even gave Mebius a deep despair. She had never encountered such a battle, even in the battle with the law maker in the last generation. Perhaps even in the face of the law of the end, she would not have such an idea. But now "Bang!!!" The Dragon waved down its claw again and directly knocked the black snake to the ground. Next, as long as its sharp claw grabbed down, it could directly tear the giant snake transformed into Mebius into pieces. But the Dragon did not do so. On the contrary, it pushed its front paw inward, and then directly rolled Mebius. Then the Dragon raised another claw and pushed Mebius again It''s like a kitten playing with a wool ball!! At the moment, Mebius was almost furious, but she really had no way. For the first time, she felt what was called absolute crushing. Beating you and killing you were nothing, but the problem was that the other party had the ability to easily play you with applause even if he didn''t kill you. "Bang!!" But after all, she has limits. After being slapped by the black dragon again, Mebius could no longer maintain the shape of the giant snake and changed back to the original girl shape. At the same time, Fang Zheng also walked forward slowly with the sadness of frost. Seeing Fang Zheng''s arrival, Mebius raised his head, with some coldness and resentment in a pair of snake pupils. "Do you think you''ll win?" "Of course." Looking at Mebius in front of him, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "In fact, I didn''t think I would lose." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his big sword, and Mebius looked at Frost''s sadness and showed a strange sneer. "It''s no use. You can''t kill me. Snakes... Won''t succumb to death!" "We''ll know soon." Hearing Mebius'' answer, Fang Zheng smiled. Then the next moment, the big sword in his hand suddenly stabbed down like lightning, ran through the girl''s heart and nailed her to the ground. Mebius just struggled, and then she collapsed to the ground, and there was no more movement. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3094 "Pooh." The sharp sword pierced Mebius''s body and nailed her to the ground. Mebius'' body struggled instinctively, and then did not respond like a dead fish. While Fang Zheng pulled out the big sword with his back hand, then held his arms with both hands and looked at the scene with great interest. After a moment, the scene in front of him changed. "Dong Dong!!" Suddenly, the body of the dead Mebius suddenly trembled, and then a crack appeared in the middle of her back, which was like a pupa turning into a butterfly. Mebius''s body began to bulge gradually from her back, and the other parts of her body became shriveled like a balloon without air. Then, with the gap getting bigger and bigger, a girl raised her head from it. That''s Mebius. However, meibius at the moment seems slightly smaller than before. If meibius was about 14 or 15 years old, now meibius is only 12 or 13 years old "Oh, that''s interesting." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng couldn''t help whistling, which reminded him of a long time ago film the wonders of Benjamin Patton. The hero in the film was born as an old man, but later as he grew up, he became younger and younger... Finally, the hero died in his lover''s arms as a baby. Now Fang Zheng finally understands why Mebius is not afraid of death. Obviously, for her, death is not irreversible. Every time she dies, she degenerates and resurrects with a younger attitude than before. This means that if Mebius wishes, she can achieve real immortality. Of course, the premise is that she will not be killed dozens or hundreds of times in a short time. Founder can be sure that if he continues to kill each other, Mebius will become younger again, and then she may return to the infant stage. So what''s next? Is it an egg? Or will it resurrect in a completely unimaginable way? Considering that things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme, it is not impossible. "Hoo Hoo Hoo......" Aware of the founder''s eyes, Mebius stood up with a sneer and stared at him. "How? Now do you understand? Snakes will not succumb to death. No matter how many times you kill me, it is meaningless. Like this... I can rise again..." "But every time you rise, you will become younger than you are now." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to Mebius. "If I kill you enough times, you may disappear completely, won''t you?" "You can try." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, a strange glow appeared in Mebius''s eyes. "Maybe you will get an unexpected answer." "Maybe, but I''m not interested." Fang Zheng smiled and walked towards Mebius. "As I said before, death is not terrible. Soon, you will realize something more terrible than death... Snakes will not succumb to death. What about things other than death? I''m curious..." With Fang Zheng''s words, the shadow under him began to shake. Then, tentacles flew out of Fang Zheng''s shadow and flew towards Mebius. Seeing this scene, mabeuston''s face changed slightly. Then she turned quickly and jumped, trying to distance herself from Fang Zheng. However, Mebius had just turned around, and her tentacles wrapped around her limbs and pulled her to the ground. "Woo!!" She fell heavily to the ground. Mebius was not frightened by it. On the contrary, she turned her head and looked behind her, slowly approaching her founder, showing a contemptuous smile. "Sad man, is that what you said? Is that all?" "It may be incomprehensible to you, but I think you will understand it soon......" With Fang Zheng''s words, the sticky and warm tentacles gradually began to spread upward. Then one of the tentacles split and turned into a small part, and then drilled into Mebius''s ear. "Woo -!" Feeling this sudden strange feeling, Mebius immediately frowned, but she still clenched her teeth and endured this degree of pain. However, this is only the beginning. The tiny tentacles, like earthworms drilling into the soil, went into Mebius'' head along Mebius'' ears and mercilessly into the girl''s brain. "Ah.......... ah.........!" At this moment, Mebius finally couldn''t bear it anymore and began to cry out. Her eyes turned white, her toes were tight, and her slender, white and tender feet couldn''t help bouncing up - this was not the reaction that her will couldn''t bear the pain. On the contrary, at the moment, the tentacle deep into the brain was gradually controlling the girl''s brain, making meibius in front of her controlled like a doll. Perhaps she still has self-consciousness, but at the moment, Mebius''s body control does not belong to her. "This is only the beginning, miss Mebius......" The upright voice from Mebius sounded like the temptation of the devil at the moment. "Soon, I will let you know that there are far more terrible things in this world than death." What Mebius encountered next was far beyond her imagination. She had thought that it was just such a vulgar and obscene thing that she could not give in to herself. However, the fact told her that everything she encountered was indeed as the man said, far more than she expected. "Ah............... Ah%............" On the dim stone platform, the two figures are connected and moving. The petite girl was crushed to the ground, her snow-white hips tilted high, bearing the ruthless impact from above. Just like the pile driver is pounding down against the ground, each downward collision directly goes deep into the deepest part of the girl''s body. However, at the moment, Mebius has completely lost the ability to resist. She can only be overwhelmed to the ground and endure endless devastation and torture. The tiny tentacles have manipulated her brain, making Mebius sensitive and hot all over at the moment. Her body can''t help convulsing, and the intense pleasure makes her almost out of breath. But for Mebius, the most unimaginable thing is the impact that goes deep into the soul. It''s not just the body. Every collision makes Mebius''s thought almost blank, and even fly to the clouds to the almost unknown height. However, whenever Mebius is about to reach the top, an invisible rope will hold her tightly, so that her consciousness can regain consciousness and have to bear the impact of this ruthless wave again. Gradually, Mebius'' heart began to become restless. She was eager to reach the unknown peak and completely vent her inner depression. However, her reason is reminding her that she must not do so. Because if she chooses to surrender at the moment, she will lose everything she once had. Is it worth it? Mebius thought desperately, trying to divert his attention in this way. But in her ear, there was a vague whisper, which was ambiguous and full of some exciting rhythm. Just hearing this voice made Mebius want to give up thinking. It''s like lying quietly on the beach bed and listening to the sound of waves in my ears. Her self-consciousness, like a beach washed back and forth by the sea, began to become smooth. The originally constructed and strong consciousness, like a fortress on the beach, gradually collapsed under the merciless scouring of the sea. "Ah..... Ah..... Good..... Good SUV......" Finally, Mebius opened his mouth, stared blankly at the sky in front of him, and began to moan instinctively. "Again... Again... Again..." The girl began to shake her waist, as if she wanted to cater more. And Fang Zheng also grabbed her slender waist and propped his waist forward again. "Gee ---!" Mebius suddenly stopped moving, her petite hips trembled, and the burning heat inside made Mebius''s consciousness more and more blurred. The rational voice shouting "no, stop" became more and more blurred. Through the nerve signals from all over the body, Mebius was about to reach the edge of collapse. But this is not the end. Before Mebius could catch his breath, another conquest began. Mebius could feel that she was sent to the cloud again. However, she had not reached the end yet. The end she longed to reach -- the end? What is the end? What do you desire? Who am I? What am I going to do? What do I want? Truth... The truth of the world... Is that it? Am I going to get it soon? Is this the result I have been longing for for for countless years? Yes, that''s it... It''s what I want! "Give me... Give me..." At this moment, the girl''s reason finally collapsed. She succumbed to the waves sweeping her and longed for the only thing she wanted. "I''ll be here soon... Give it to me... Please, give it to me..." At this moment, Mebius has completely lost the cold and vicious she originally showed. At the moment, she is like a real little girl, with tears in her eyes, staring blankly at the sky, saliva and nose water flowing down, longing, crying and praying. "Are you really sure?" The founder''s voice sounded again, like a devil''s whisper, but it sounded like the sound of nature to Mebius at the moment. "Yes, give it to me... Give it to me, please, this is what I want, this is what I pursue!!" "Good... Well, I''ll give it to you!" Hearing Mebius''s answer, she felt the crack in her conscious world, and Fang was sneering. Then he held Mebius''s small and slender waist, lifted the girl up, and then pressed it down. The roar like a beast came out of Mebius''s mouth. Her body was convulsed, her legs kicked instinctively, and her completely turned white eyes had no focus at all. The tongue drooped out of the wide open mouth, making the petite and lovely girl in front of her look more like a beast completely relying on instinct. But for Mebius, it doesn''t matter. Because at this moment, her consciousness finally broke through that boundary! Then her brain completely went blank. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3095 When Fang Zheng returned to the hall of the paradise of the past, Alicia was watching him suspiciously. "What did you do to Mebius?" Alicia looked at the man in front of her with questions and confusion in her eyes. You know, she just tried to observe what happened between Mebius and founder. But the space seemed to be sealed by an unknown force, so that Alicia couldn''t see anything. "Hehe, guess for yourself." Fang Zheng smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Well, I''ve finished my work here, so I''ll see you later." "Aren''t you going to tear it down?" "Of course, but I''m going to... Take it away." "........ Hey, take it away? How do you take it away?" "You''ll know then." For Alicia, maybe she couldn''t think of how founder would take away the paradise deeply buried in the ground, but for founder, she just made a phone call, summoned a warship, put the gravity rope, and then directly dug up the whole land where the paradise was located, and took it back to the warship. So, the happiness of interstellar civilization is beyond your imagination. Then Fang Zheng pulled a group of girls and returned to the paradise of the past world again. This time, even Alicia looked at the people standing in front of her, but her face was confused. Fang Zheng completely ignored Alicia and explained it to the girls. "From today on, this is your training ground. Take a good look, practice and learn. Here are the old people of the last generation who have experienced hundreds of battles and torn the law, and their combat training will be very helpful for you..........." "Diddle......... Diddle......... Diddle.........." "What the hell is that noise?" Fang Zheng raised his head, glanced at the red flashing alarm all over the world, reluctantly took out his personal terminal, skillfully invaded the database, and then turned off the alarm directly. At this time, Alicia recovered. With a stiff smile, she stretched out her fingers to the people in front of her. "That Mr. Jiecheng, they are......" "Oh, they are all lawyers." Fang Zheng clapped his hands and then turned his head to introduce them one by one. "This is the law of reason, this is the law of emptiness, this is the law of thunder, this is the law of ice, this is the law of knowledge..." Fang Zheng introduced them one by one, and then looked at Alicia. "But don''t worry. Although they have awakened the power of law makers, their consciousness is still human and stands on the human side. Now they are not very skilled in the use of their own power, so I think it should be more fruitful to practice with you. After all, didn''t you fight law makers in the last generation?" "That''s right..." Even with Alicia''s temperament, she was a little stiff now. Mom, a group of lawyers have come together. In the last century, it seems that there has never been such a situation except thousands of lawyers. Although thousands of lawyers can separate themselves, they are only one lawyer in the final analysis. The power of separation is not very strong, but here... Alicia can feel that several of them have complete legal power!! No wonder the alarm of the paradise of the past world flashes wildly. This should be put on the previous generation. When so many lawyers appear at the same time, the moth chasing the fire is afraid to turn the sky. "How did you do it?" Alicia is puzzled. She can''t understand how this generation of human beings let so many lawyers stand on her side. You should know that the civilization of this generation is not as good as that of the previous generation, and even if the human beings of the previous generation tried their best to kill so many lawyers, they did not let any lawyers restore human consciousness! Not only that Looking at the two familiar faces, Alicia was stunned. "They are......" "It''s interesting. If it''s interesting, call the Lord. It will be more interesting." Pointing to the eight double cherry and the law of knowledge, Fang Zheng smiled at Alicia. The latter also brightened his eyes and nodded hard. Although he didn''t know what was going on, for Alicia, such an interesting thing must eat melons!! For bronia and others, they also came to this place for the first time. At this time, Fang Zheng said that they were allowed to move freely, so everyone scattered like an extracurricular trip to watch the excitement. At the same time, Alicia also pulled out several memories from the paradise of the past, of which Eden seemed very calm, Soon he served as a guide for the girls, and on the other side... Fang Zheng stood in line with Alicia, eating melons and watching the play. In front of the two, the law of knowledge and the one opposite Hua stared at each other, and then Hua stared at the law of knowledge suspiciously. "You are......" When asked about China, those who knew the law smiled and raised their chest proudly. "Hey, hey, I''m the future of you! Didn''t expect it!" "Me in the future?" "That''s right!" Looking at the proud law of knowledge in front of her, Hua looked confused, and then she meditated for a moment. "No, in terms of universal rationality, I won''t be like this anyway... Who the hell are you?" "Ah.......... so annoying, so annoying!!" Hearing Hua''s inquiry, the law of knowledge immediately became unhappy. "How come everyone I ask the same question? It''s not fun at all! I don''t play anymore! Bye!" With these words, the law of knowledge turned and left Hua alone, looking at her back without saying a word. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu Alicia Arden smiled as she looked at the far away law of knowledge. "If Hua is such a character, I might be closer to her." At the same time, on the other side, Ying looked at the eight fold Ying and eight fold Lin in front of her -- yes, considering the other party''s psychological shadow, Fang Zheng specially brought eight fold Lin too. However, compared with the law of knowledge and China, the meeting between the octuple cherry sisters and cherry should be more or less closer. After all, octuple cherry has also experienced cherry experience in her dream, so she naturally understands the life experience of the girl in front of her. Looking at the eight fold Sakura and eight fold Lin in front of her, Sakura was filled with emotion and recalled her life with her sister. And she also learned what happened to their sisters from octopus Sakura. When she heard that bachongying said that bachonglin had been cut off by the villagers and wanted to sacrifice to the gods, Ying also clenched her fist and looked like she wanted to rush to do it immediately. Later, she was relieved to learn that Fang Zheng appeared, saved their sisters and let them live a peaceful life. However, when she learned that in that village, the sisters met the box sealed by the twelfth law, and even octuple cherry was possessed by the twelfth law, she was nervous and excited until finally... Listening to the whole story, cherry''s face was uncertain. I don''t know how long it took to calm down. "Sister Ying, are you okay?" Looking at Sakura in front of her, bachonglin asked anxiously. She didn''t know the inside story of Sakura. At most, she just wondered why this man was so similar to his sister. "I''m fine, Lin..." Looking at bachonglin in front of her, Ying smiled, and then she looked at bachongying with a serious expression. "So you came here to learn how to master the power of the law maker?" "Yes, although I also asked Kiana and Yayi for advice, it''s still difficult for me to use this power." "I see." Hearing the answer from octave Sakura, Sakura thought for a moment and nodded. "I will exercise you. I have fought against the law of erosion. Her power is really unique..." Speaking of this, it seems to recall the past. Sakura showed a sad expression, but soon returned to normal. "However, this is not an easy thing. You should be mentally prepared." "Yes!" "Well, let''s meet in the happy land." Smiling at the sisters, Sakura turned and left. When she returned to the hall, she saw the founder standing there again. "Oh, I''m not going to talk to them for a while?" "I''ve talked enough. I''ll confirm the rest in the battle." Said here, Sakura was silent for a moment, and then looked at Fang Zheng. "Thank you... For saving them." "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help." "...... If you were there at that time......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Ying closed her eyes and sighed. Then she shook her head. "No, nothing. Well, I''ll leave first." With these words, Sakura turned around and returned to the paradise of the past. "It''s the first time I''ve seen Sakura in such a good mood." At this moment, Alicia jumped out from the side. "She has been troubled by this for so many years. To be honest, I''m worried about whether she will make some wrong choices, but now it''s ok... But then again, I still can''t think." At this point, Alicia turned her head again and looked at Fang Zheng. "Why are so many lawyers willing to believe in human beings and fight for human beings in this era?" "Nonsense, because what magic girls need is love and hope." Facing Alicia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng smiled. "And this is something you can never give them in your time." "Love and hope...?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Alicia thought for a moment and tilted her head. "Well... Maybe it''s true as you said. Sure enough... Lovely girls can do everything." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3096 For the memories of the past paradise, this is indeed a fresh impact, and for Yu Qiana and others, they have also been well trained. After all, the fight with Fang Zheng is too challenging. Basically, as soon as they fight, they have to wait for death. The difference is who can support for a long time. To put it bluntly, when fighting founder, their only motivation is the desire to survive, not the desire to win Of course not. This is also one of the reasons why founder chose the paradise of the past world. Although the desire for survival can indeed improve his strength, it can''t do if he can''t win. Players are not masochists. What''s it like to lose all the time? It''s better to adjust their difficulty level. On the other side, founder also held a meeting with Einstein and others to gather the achievements of cangxuan, Danzhu, Einstein and Tesla, as well as the data obtained from people in heaven, to deeply understand and discuss the whole collapse and the nature of the world. After this discussion, the two sides have gradually reached a consensus. "Therefore, the current key words are the sea of quantum, the tree of imaginary numbers and collapse." Fang Zheng stared at the meeting minutes in front of him, and then looked at the four people in front of him. According to the conclusion reached after discussion, this world was originally the world of the quantum sea, and then a tree sprouted. It thrived in the quantum sea and absorbed the power of the quantum sea, which made the tree grow slowly and then blossom and bear fruit. This is the imaginary tree, or just call it the world tree. And what blooms and bears fruit is a civilized world. But there are limits. As we all know, there is a phenomenon in Horticulture that most fruit trees have far more flowers than the final fruit. If there are too many flowers and fruits, it will lead to the shortage of nutrients, affect the normal development of fruits, lead to the unsatisfactory maturity of fruits, and even weaken the fruit trees themselves, resulting in trees vulnerable to diseases and pests. Therefore, fruit farmers will artificially remove some excessive flowers and young fruits to ensure that fruit trees can produce high-quality fruits and sustainable high yield. If understood from this perspective, the sense of collapse is equivalent to a "fruit farmer", who is responsible for removing excess flowers and fruits for the imaginary trees, so as to ensure the healthy growth and sustainable high yield of the imaginary trees. Then the next question is, how to judge that a "fruit" is worth staying? Obviously, there is no sufficient standard, but the records of the people in heaven give Fang Zheng and others another perspective on this matter - that is to seize nutrients from other worlds and strengthen themselves. According to the records of people in heaven, when a fruit is mature enough, it will fall off from the imaginary tree and become an independent and complete world. It can even fall into the sea of quantum and become the second world tree. This is one of the reasons why people in the sky attack and plunder the collapse energy of other civilizations. They hope to expand their world in this way, and finally make it "ripe" one day, and then form a new world in the quantum sea. However, there is also a problem with this theory, that is "If you follow this theory, your world should also be attacked by collapse." Einstein raised this question. After all, if this theory holds, the world in which they live should also be the fruit of a world tree. However, the world before founder did not encounter disasters such as collapse like this world. "This is just a theory. If we practice it, we still have to go to the quantum sea again and observe the tree of imaginary numbers." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "It''s not difficult for me. After all, it''s just the promotion of dimensions, but for you... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." "It''s just......" Hearing this make complaints about twitch in the corner of the eye. It is impossible for low dimensional organisms to observe the high-dimensional world, which is the iron law. It is impossible to observe the three-dimensional world in the two-dimensional world, and it is impossible to observe the four-dimensional world in the three-dimensional world. You may be able to "speculate" by calculation and some formula, but you can never observe it with the naked eye. Of course, there is no way at all. For example... The last ancient god buff or something. Assuming that the tree of imaginary numbers really exists, I''m afraid human beings can''t really see it in their whole life by using normal means. Because a tree that can breed countless worlds must be located in the high-dimensional world. What humans can find is the projection of the imaginary tree on this plane, not itself. Just as people on paper can''t interfere with the existence in the real world no matter how hard they try. The only one who can do this is founder himself. After all, strictly speaking, his appearance now can be regarded as a shadow projected from the high-dimensional world, which is homologous with the tree of imaginary numbers. Therefore, only founder can shuttle between high and low dimensions at will, and no one else has this ability. However, there is no way, that is to create a similar hyperspace tunnel and lift it to high latitude space in a short time, so as to observe low latitude space. It''s just that..... Founder doubts that if they are allowed to do so, the San value will be cleared directly. After all, the essence of ancient gods'' blessing is to give the ability to observe high-dimensional space. And those who basically have this ability... Are crazy. If this assumption holds, then they have a way to solve the current collapse problem faced by mankind. That is -- transplantation and planting. If every world is really a fruit, the best way is to pick it, take it away and throw it somewhere in the quantum sea for growth. In this way, the world itself will grow from a seed into a world tree. As the main absorber of nutrients, naturally, there is no need to worry about the coming of collapse. The premise is that the collapse only focuses on this world tree, otherwise Fang Zheng can only smash the fruit farmer''s home. If these assumptions are true, then the next thing people have to face is another problem. That is, how to deal with the world of other fruits on the same branch. Nutrition is something you have and I don''t have, otherwise people in heaven won''t plan to seize the power and collapse energy of those civilized worlds. Einstein and Tesla did not want to follow the old path of people in heaven and maintain their own world by destroying other civilized worlds and seizing energy, but the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel. People also have differences on how to do it. Cang Xuan believes that we should seize the opportunity to expand the world, and then wait until the world is mature, and then let founder take it away and plant it in other parts of the quantum sea. However, Danzhu believes that this approach is too slow. She believes that we should take the initiative to find an "evil civilization" like a man in heaven, and then eradicate it - - after all, since there is a man in heaven, it means there will be a second one. On the one hand, we can expand our own world by absorbing these aggressive civilization energies, On the other hand, it can also weaken the dangers faced by other weaker worlds. Einstein considered a comprehensive transformation of the whole world. In her opinion, the safety of the world is the most important. If the broken consciousness cannot be eliminated, no matter what they do, it will be in vain. Therefore, Einstein thought that they should strengthen themselves first, even at the expense of one or two world fragments. Her reason is also very simple. Those world fragments are just fragments and do not have the ability to grow into fruits. Even if they are left alone, they will wither one day. It''s better to use them as waste. Tesla felt that the culprit was the collapse consciousness. She insisted that the collapse consciousness should be killed first, and then discussed how to preserve the survival of the world. Instead of thinking about strengthening yourself in the current situation of crisis -- after all, the gardener is just a speculation. What if someone is not a gardener, but a thief hiding in the orchard waiting to steal fruit? Everyone insisted on their own words, and no one could convince anyone. In the end, they still looked to Fangzheng. "It''s up to you to decide. What are you going to do?" Tesla asked angrily, while founder touched his chin and thought about it. "I think..... We can divide the main goals and secondary goals first, and then complete them one by one..... In this regard, I agree with Tesla. We don''t know whether the collapse consciousness itself is a fruit farmer or a thief, but we can be sure that it poses a threat to the world. Therefore, eliminating the collapse consciousness is still the top priority at present, as for other aspects , we can study it slowly in the process. " Saying this, Fang Zheng stood up. "In fact, I have a way to make the best of both worlds." Looking at the four girls in front of him, Fang Zheng said. "The best of both worlds?" "Yes, during this time, the broken consciousness should not dare to attack the world again, at least before it is sure that it will not be invaded by me again, and we can take this opportunity to open the channel to the quantum sea, and then follow our branch to find the roots of the imaginary tree. If I guess right, the broken consciousness should hide in the imaginary tree. And In this process, we should be able to encounter several world bubbles, and we can determine our final approach by observing their development. " Said here, founder also spread his hands. "And I can also find a way to return to our world in the process. How about it? I think it''s a good proposal." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3097 Compared with Fang Zheng and others who broke their heads in order to save the world, the girls seem much more relaxed. Now their main work is to go to the paradise for training, then come back to chat and drink tea, and occasionally shoot some films of "broken girl group", which can be regarded as carefree. It''s the same today. "Miss Eden has a good figure." When she came out of the paradise and returned to the lounge, Kiana couldn''t wait to pick up a biscuit and put it in her mouth, and then started a new topic. "I heard she was a big star in the previous generation." Lightning bud clothes smiled and sat beside Qiana, took out a handkerchief and wiped the cookie crumbs around Qiana''s mouth. "Miss Alicia has a good figure, too. I wish I could be like them." As she spoke, Kiana made a gesture with a little envy, and when she heard their words, Hei Yaya, who was fishing there, also said with a smile. "What? Are you envious? Kiana?" "Of course, I want such a good figure if I can, bronia. What do you say?" Hearing this, bronia''s face changed slightly, and then turned her head. "Bronia knows her figure very well." "Oh, don''t say that. Maybe it will grow in the future?" Bronia said she didn''t want to talk to Kiana and threw her a biscuit. The latter quickly opened her mouth and bit like a dog. "Figure ah, I don''t know if my predecessors like that figure." Heiya turned her eyes and stood up. "I''ll try!" With her words, the next moment the girls were surprised to see Hei Yaya''s chest grow like a balloon, and a moment later it became about the size of Eden. "Wow......" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming. Although they all knew that Hei Yaya and Xiao dark had the ability to transform, they saw them use this ability for the first time. "But... It feels a little strange." Rosalia next to her had a touch of curiosity and envy, as well as a bit of disgust. After all, Eden is the best proportion. Heiya is still a little short. Even if she changes her chest to that size, she looks rather awkward because of her short height. "It''s not easy?" Hearing rosalia''s words, Hei Yaya smiled proudly again, and then her height was improved. Just in the blink of an eye, a high school girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old turned into a beautiful woman in her twenties who was convex and tilted back and had a mature adult figure. "How?" Hei Yaya proudly showed herself in front of the crowd. Looking at the beautiful woman who looked full of imperial sister''s spirit and looked very flirtatious and mature, the girls immediately showed complex expressions. "Woo... That''s great. I also want such ability..." Kiana stared at Heiya Ya and couldn''t help muttering, while rosalia next to her was iron green. "Hum, what''s great? It''s just a change. Rosalia and Lilia will have such a good figure in the future. After all, we are idols!" Buluoniya lowered her head and silently looked at her flat figure. She didn''t want to talk. "Then, little dark sister, come and try!" At the moment, Hei Yaya was obviously addicted to playing. She also said hello to Xiao dark reading on the other side, but she was soon stopped by Meigan. "There''s no need to try. After all, just look at teacher tiyayou and you''ll know what Miss Xiao dark will look like when she grows up..." "Hey? But I''ve seen a picture of tiayo. When sister xiaodark was so big, her chest was much bigger than sister xiaodark." Hearing this, Xiao dark''s hand turned the page suddenly stiffened, and Meigan was also in a cold sweat. They did see the photos of TIAOYU and yumenliangzi when they went to school. At that time, TIAOYU was obviously the same age as Xiao dark, but their breasts were very different "It''s really strange to say that sister xiaodark is a clone of tiayo. Why is it that they are the same person, but the gap between breasts is so large?" At this moment, Hei Yaya, the imperial sister, also came together, stared at Xiao dark, looked at her curiously, and then looked at eve next to her. "If you think so, it''s similar to Eve." Eve, who is lying and shot, is also confused and doesn''t know what to say. Heaven and earth''s conscience is different from Xiao dark. Strictly speaking, although she is also a clone of tyayu, she has been born for no more than two years at most, okay "Bang." At this moment, Xiao dark closed his book in silence, and then turned and left the lounge. "Oh, isn''t sister Xiao dark angry?" Looking at her leaving back, Heiya Ya was stunned, and then turned her eyes to Eve. "Then Eve, why don''t you come and see?" "Hey? Me, me?" "Yes, your ability is similar to that of me and little dark sister. It should be OK." "Sounds like fun." At this moment, Meigan also immediately became interested. "I also want to see Eve grow up." "Hey..... This......" "It''s easy. Come on, follow me..." The girls here made a mess, while bronia over there turned away from the lounge and returned to her room when they didn''t notice. Then she came to the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Looking at the barren body as a pupil in the mirror, bronia''s eyes were a little uncomfortable. She didn''t have much persistence about it, but the thought of being sympathized by the fool Kiana made bronia very unhappy. But "As a law of reason, I should be able to do similar things..." The power of the law of reason is to change things, construct order and make goods through disintegration. From this point of view, the modification of itself is not a difficult thing for the law of reason. Try it. At this thought, bronia closed her eyes, and then her body began to emit a slight white light. Then, under the brilliant package, I saw that bronya''s body gradually began to change. Her original petite figure gradually began to become tall, and her silver gray curly hair changed from the original double horsetail to a waist long beautiful hair. When bronya opened her eyes again, what was in the mirror was not the petite double ponytail girl before, but the image of a beautiful girl with a tall figure and charming curve, wearing a tight white dress, looking elegant and charming, just like a big miss. "Well......" Bronia hugged her hands, felt the heavy weight above, and nodded with satisfaction. Well, I can do it if I want. As she thought, bronia turned around. This feeling is really strange, but it''s also quite fresh "Dong Dong Dong." Just then, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and then Xi''er''s voice came from outside the door. "Sister broonia, are you there?" Ah, it''s HIL. Hearing her voice, bronya didn''t think much. She came to the door and opened the door. "Ah, sister bronia, that..." At the open door, Xi''er said with a smile, but when she saw the figure in front of her, Xi''er was stunned. "Big sister, who are you, please? Where''s sister bronia?" Hearing her inquiry, bronia reacted. I haven''t changed back yet! What can I do? Looking at her own Xi''er in a daze, bulonia was calm on the surface, but there was a cold sweat behind her. She doesn''t want to tell about her transformation. If the fool Kiana knows, she will laugh at her! She doesn''t want to lose this man in front of stupid Kiana! "Ah... Well, are you looking for bronia?" At the thought of this, bronia had to cough and hope to speak to Xi''er. "She just went out. She''s not here." "So, sister, who are you...?" Xi''er looked at the girl in front of her suspiciously. She felt that the girl looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it for a moment. "I''m just a cleaner." "Cleaner?" "Yes, bulonia asked me to clean her room, so I came here." At the moment, bronia doesn''t care about this. It''s basically nonsense, but fortunately, Xi''er doesn''t seem to have any doubt about it. "Ah, is that so? It''s really hard for you." I''m sorry... Xi''er. Looking at Xi''er who quickly accepted her lie, bronia also silently apologized in her heart. "Well, I''ve finished my work. It''s time to go. Bye." With these words, bulonia closed the door, said goodbye to HIL, and then left quickly. Before she could say anything more, bronia disappeared at the end of the passage. Looking at the missing girl, Xi''er tilted her head in doubt, and at this time, another voice came from her ear. "That big sister looks really familiar." "Right, I also feel like I''ve seen her somewhere." "Isn''t it bronia''s sister?" "Hey?!" Hearing Hei Xi''er''s reminder, Xi''er was stunned. "In that case, her appearance and eyes are indeed very similar to sister bronia!" "Maybe she is the elder sister of the elder sister." At the moment, Hei Xi''er was too busy to watch the excitement, but she was completely shocked when she heard it. "But, is sister bulonia an orphan? She doesn''t have a sister..." "Maybe it''s a sister we''ve never met? Isn''t there such a plot in the TV series we''ve watched recently? Half sisters are separated from each other, and then my sister inadvertently discovered her existence and began to observe her secretly..." "In other words, that sister is the sister of bronia''s sister??? But didn''t she say she was a cleaner?" "You''re so stupid. Where can a cleaner dress like that, and the cleaner on huberrian can split in the air? Can she?" "Well, what should we do?" Hearing this, Xi''er immediately fell into a panic. "Shall we tell sister bronia?" "Anyway, it''s quite interesting. Why don''t you go and have a look." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3098 In the bathroom, Xiao Yin stared at himself in the mirror and looked unhappy. I have to say that Hei Yaya''s words are quite heartbreaking. Obviously, they are about the same age. Why are they so different in this regard? The gene is as like as two peas. Is it not enough nutrition? Or does abnormal work and rest lead to physiological dysfunction? However, according to yumenliangzi, at that time, tiyayou was also immersed in the research room all day and engaged in research day and night. But it doesn''t matter. If it were me Staring at herself in the mirror, Xiao dark also frowned. Then her chest began to expand and her height began to improve. After a moment, a mature Xiao dark appeared in the mirror. "Well... I can do it, too." He looked at himself in the mirror with satisfaction and nodded. However, at this time, suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and then before xiaodark reacted, he saw the door of the bathroom suddenly open, and then a pretty woman with silver gray and waist long hair came in. Seeing Xiao dark, she was stunned, and the latter also looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. For a moment, the atmosphere in the bathroom seemed to become a little awkward. "Cough, cough." Xiao dark coughed, then raised her head and looked at each other. Fortunately, she didn''t know the woman with silver gray long hair. If Heiya Ya or other people who knew her came, things would be big. But now... She can fool around! Thinking of this, Xiao dark stared at each other and said. "I''m Dr. tiayo." "Ah..... Well......" The girl with silver gray hair seemed to be surprised by Xiao dark. At this moment, she just nodded subconsciously. Originally, Xiao dark should learn from TIA you to smile at this time, but she was obviously not good at doing this kind of thing, so she just nodded at each other and left the hand washing room. "Hoo............" After the bathroom door closed, bronia was relieved. "The one just now... Is Miss Xiao dark." Bronya escaped here to avoid Xi''er, but she didn''t expect Xiao dark to be here. Although it is true that the other party''s appearance after growing up is very similar to TIA you, bronya can see at a glance that the woman in front of her is not TIA you at all. She also met Dr. tiayo. Although the woman is a beautiful woman, she always feels a little light, very relaxed and natural. But this "TIAOYU" gives people a feeling of tension and thorny, so bronia suddenly sees that she is not TIAOYU, but xiaodark. But fortunately, Xiao dark didn''t seem to recognize her. This is also normal. After all, it is well known that Xiao dark, Eve and Hei Yaya have the ability to change. On the contrary, according to bulonia, although everyone knows that she is a person of reason and law, most people don''t know what the power of reason and law is for - of course, they don''t care very much. "Anyway, it''s time to end." As she talked to herself, bulonia stared at the mirror and began to lift her transformation. However "No, no response???" Looking at her unchanged self in the mirror, bronia was surprised. How did this happen? Shouldn''t it be that as long as you undo the collapse, you can change back to the original? Why is it stuck here and can''t change back!! What should I do now? Just when broonia didn''t know what to do, suddenly a familiar voice came not far from the door. "Ah, that''s right here. I feel that there is a reaction of collapse energy... It shouldn''t be a collapse beast!" "We''re on a warship in low earth orbit, Kiana. How can the destroyer come here..." "Hey? But I''m not sure. Yayi, there may be new kinds of disintegrators sneaking in. Just like the movie we saw before, the biochemical monsters sneaked into the heavily guarded base!" With this sentence, the door of the bathroom was pushed open with a "snap", and then bronia saw Kiana stride in. She looked at bronia curiously in front of her, and then turned around and opened the compartments to check carefully - or lightning bud clothes couldn''t see it and pulled her. "Wait, Kiana, what are you doing? This is the bathroom!" "I know, but......... Ah!!" At this time, Kiana seemed to be aware of bronya''s existence and surprised to stretch out her finger to her. "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before. Say, did you pretend to be a broken beast?!" "... stupid... How is it possible." Looking at Kiana in front of her, bronia almost said the mantra of "stupid Kiana". If she really said it, her identity would be exposed immediately. No matter who knows, Kiana must not know! If Kiana knew that she had used the power of the law of reason and could not change back, she would laugh at herself. It would be a great humiliation for bronia! "Hello, miss." Fortunately, lightning bud clothes are obviously more common sense than Kiana. "I''m very sorry to disturb you. I''m Lei Yayi. This is Qiana... Are you...?" As he spoke, lightning bud clothes also stared at bronia suspiciously. Now they basically live on the founder''s warship and live with others. So for the thunder bud clothes, the people on the warship basically know each other, but she has never seen this beautiful woman with silver gray hair in front of her. "....... I''m the female martial god who came here to deliver the letter on behalf of God''s destiny. My name is..... Leah." Bronia had no choice but to keep making it up. "I''m very sorry to bother you, Miss Leah..." "Nothing, then I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Looking at Kiana staring at herself in doubt, bulonia was also in a panic. She knew that although Kiana''s brain was hard to use, her intuition was surprisingly sharp. If she continued to stay here, she might really be seen through by her, so she simply said hello to them and quickly left the bathroom. And the thunder bud clothes over there also pulled Kiana out. Of course, bronia had disappeared at this time. "It''s strange. I always feel that she looks a little familiar, as if she is someone I know very well." Qiyana looked left and right. It was still a little difficult to let go, and lightning bud clothes sighed helplessly. "Really, Kiana, you should also be careful. You can''t do such things casually..............." When thunder bud clothes preached to Qiana, Xi''er ran over at the corner at the end of the channel. "Ah, sister Yayi, sister Kiana." Seeing them, Xi''er also shouted out quickly. "Have you seen a big sister with long silver gray hair and eyes?" "We saw it, but we don''t know where she has gone now... What are you looking for her?" Facing the inquiry of lightning bud clothes, Xi''er hesitated, but soon Hei Xi''er came out and spoke first. "We suspect that she is bronia''s sister!" "Hey?" "Bronia''s sister?" Hearing Hei Xi''er''s words, Lei Yanyi and Qi yanaton were surprised, and the latter immediately nodded like a sudden enlightenment. "Ah, no wonder I always seem to feel like I''ve seen her somewhere. That person really looks like bronia." "But why do you think so?" "Here''s the thing......" In the face of thunder and lightning Yayi''s inquiry, heixi''er also went to bulonia with Xi''er. As a result, he found that the strange big sister said what happened in bulonia''s room. After hearing heixi''er''s words, thunder and lightning Yayi immediately frowned. "Wait, you said you saw her in bronia''s room, and she said she was a cleaner?" "Yes, but there is no cleaner like her. We suspect that she may have something to do with bronia..." "Ah, she just said she was sent by destiny to deliver the letter!" At this moment, Kiana also seemed to have figured out something and clapped her hands. "I see. She''s a spy!!" "Spy?" "Yes! It must be a spy. She must have stolen some confidential documents in bronia''s room. Shit! It must not be enough to let her leave here!! we must catch her!" With these words, Kiana turned and ran towards the other side of the channel, while Lei Yayi and Xi''er looked at each other and looked confused. Is that okay? At the same time, bronia is also moving forward quickly in the channel. What''s next? She tried desperately to use her brain to think about solutions. If you can''t, go to Jiecheng. Although he will definitely make fun of you, it''s better to keep it like this all the time. Speak of the devil and he will come. Just as bulonia turned the idea, she saw the cabin door not far away open, and then Fang was coming out of it. Seeing this scene, bronia was also happy. However, just as she was going to go up to find Fang Zheng to explain, suddenly, a voice came from behind her. "Got you, you suspicious guy!!" Hearing this sound, bronia turned her head and saw that not far behind her, Kiana rushed at her with double guns. "Let me arrest you, you suspicious spy. I must arrest you myself!" Stupid Kiana!!! For a moment, bronia really wanted to summon the heavy rabbit to beat her, but now she still didn''t want to expose her identity, so bronia raised her hand and soon the power of the law maker started again. Two pistols appeared in bronia''s hands, and then she aimed at Qiana and pulled the trigger. "Bang bang!!" "It''s a spy!" Seeing that the other party dared to fight back, Kiana more and more determined that the other party was a spy. At this moment, she dodged bronia''s attack and rushed towards her again. This time, bronya didn''t leave her hand. She stretched out her hand again, made a smoke bomb and threw it forward at Kiana. "It''s useless!" However, what bronia didn''t expect was that in the face of the smoke bomb thrown at her, Kiana suddenly waved her hand, and then a hole appeared in front of her, swallowing the smoke bomb that hadn''t erupted in time. Then she kicked bronia with a whirl. The latter had no choice but to resist it with both hands, and then "Bang!!!" The next moment, bronia was kicked out and hit a wall not far away. At this time, founder also came over. "I said, what are you doing?" "Ah, Jiecheng!" Seeing Fang Zheng, kianaton jumped proudly. "I found a spy!" "Spy?" "Yes, you see, it''s her... Poof?!" However, when Kiana looked at bronya again, she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. "Flat? Flat?!" I saw the silver haired girl who stood up again. Her chest, which had stood up, was now like two paper balloons filled with paper and flattened - - this is also normal. Kiana kicked bronia''s arm against her chest, and under the impact force......... Well, we all know. "Woo......" At the moment, bronia stared at Kiana fiercely. At the same time, her body began to shrink gradually, and a moment later, she returned to her original appearance of bulonia. "Hey? Hey! Hey!" Seeing this scene, Kiana was stunned, while bronya stared at her fiercely. "Idiot Kiana, bronia... Will never forgive you!!" www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3099 After that, bronia didn''t talk to Kiana for a whole week. It can also be understood. After all, many people saw the scene at that time, including Lei Yayi and Xi''er who followed Qiana, cangxuan and Danzhu around Fang Zheng, Lara who ran out to see the excitement when she heard the news, Mengmeng, rosalia and Lilia, etc At that time, bronya was really hung up. After that, she locked herself in her room for a whole week and didn''t go out. Everyone tacitly didn''t go to her -- put herself in her shoes and think about it. It''s a social death. I''m afraid it''s embarrassing to put it on anyone. Not to mention that bronia''s chest was kicked and deflated by Kiana How to say... I''m sorry for the change. For founder, this is just a small episode. Bronia''s sad urge can only count her bad luck. For founder, the most important thing at present is the quantum sea and the collapse of consciousness. After several discussions, founder and others finally reached a consensus and came up with a set of action plans. It is no longer feasible to enter the quantum sea through the abyss gate of Haiyuan city. Einstein calculated that the turbulence coefficient there has exploded. Even if you can enter, it is difficult to find a correct coordinate position. Originally, the only way was to wait for the quantum sea there to return to calm, but now they have a new way! When Fang Zheng attacked the people in the sky, they were planning to attack a world. Of course, before the people in the sky could do it, they were completely destroyed by Fang Zheng''s fleet. But the coordinates of the world bubble remain, so they can enter the quantum sea according to the coordinates of the world bubble left by the people in heaven, and then find the original statue of the imaginary tree! So, when bulonia shut herself in her room and closed herself, the founder''s warship had left the earth and came to the front-line base of the people in the sky again. Of course, it''s been blown up here now. There''s no residue left. "Then everything is ready." Standing on the bridge, looking at the starry sky in front of him, Fang Zheng nodded and looked at Leander. "You can start, Leander." "Yes, commander, start the transition channel adjustment... The shield is fully charged." "Very good." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and nodded ahead. Then he took a deep breath. Then, Fang Zheng gently waved his hand. Then a series of obscure mantras came out of his mouth. The surging magic power is shaped, condensed and compressed in founder''s hands. Then, the starry sky began to twist and collapse, and then formed a huge existence like a black hole. A faint light flashed through it. At the same time, Fang Zheng also grasped the invisible string in the void and squeezed it hard - at this moment, the original illusory scene turned into an entity. "Let''s go!" "I see." With Fang Zheng''s order, the golden warships immediately flew forward, and then they entered the black hole in front of them. The next moment, the world in front of everyone will change. The starry sky in front of them seems to be no different from before, but Einstein and Tesla are surprised to look down at themselves. Different from before, they are flashing strange starlight, and they seem to have completely lost their thickness, as if the whole person has become thin, as if they have become the image of a second dimension. "Is this...............?" "Oh, don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon when mortals use entities to enter the astral world." Fang Zheng looked at them and said. This is the method he thought of. If he directly enters the high dimension in an ordinary way, it is not feasible. But conversely, if they can find a high-dimensional plane together with all the world and use it as a "transfer interface", it will be easy to find their own target location. The star world is the best choice. Of course, it is impossible to reach the star world by ordinary scientific and technological means, even the technology of the pioneers. But magic... This mysterious and ancient power can open the channel connecting the star world. Fortunately, as a prophet, it is not difficult for founder. "Well, fix the coordinates. The star world is not a friendly place. I hope we don''t have to fight with anything this time." "Is it dangerous here, sir?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Hei Yaya asked curiously, and the latter nodded. "Yes, the last time I came here, I led the fleet to fight with the GIS and blew their fortress to pieces. However, compared with the GIS, this is not the only threat to the star world." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the starry sky outside the side window. "God corpse, star whale..... This is the world of consciousness. Consciousness grasps reality and mind grasps power. But I don''t suggest that we stay here for a long time - the time in the star world is stagnant. Here, you don''t have to eat and drink, and you don''t have to worry about aging and dying, but it''s only here. When you leave the star world and return to the real world, then all this will stop I''ll find you again... Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s get out of this damn place quickly. " "Can''t you go back to your world through here?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s introduction, Einstein asked suspiciously, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Frankly speaking... I dare not." "... dare not?" Tesla is also quite surprised. After all, in her opinion, founder is bold and fearless. "Yes, the astral world is a spiritual world, boundless and boundless. The hidden dangers are far beyond your and my imagination. It may even hide the ancient evil that has existed since the birth of the whole world in the depths of the astral world... In a word, although it looks pretty to ordinary people, I don''t suggest anyone who cherishes his life to stay here for a long time Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Another thing he didn''t explain was that this trip was different from last time. Last time Fang appeared in his real body. At that time, he was a time dragon and time was the most invincible in the star world. No creature dares to fight against time here. But now he''s just an ordinary person and doesn''t have the power of time dragon, so... It''s better to run away early. In short, what founder is doing now is to first obtain the coordinates of the world bubble, and then convert it into the coordinates in the star world, just like changing from Quaternary to hexadecimal and then back... Fortunately, this part only needs the knowledge for the mage''s magic plane travel, which will not take too much time. "Well, our position has been determined, and then we convert the relative coordinates..." Fang Zheng stared at the coordinate information in front of him and began to calculate, while einster and Tesla stared curiously, but after a while they were confused. "I can''t understand what you''re calculating." Tesla first raised his hand and surrendered, and einster was soon defeated. They both existed as scientific bigwigs, but the strange calculation method used by Fang Zheng still made them dizzy. "It''s normal, because it requires enough experience in plane travel. We need to determine the relative points between the real coordinate system and the star boundary coordinate system, and then choose a path from them..... Well, it also needs a little intuition and luck." "Intuition?" "Yes, it''s.... ''I think it''s this number, so I''ll fill it in''." "... is that ok?" Tesla was stunned to hear this. "Of course, Miss Tesla, this is the star world. Consciousness determines reality, and the soul controls everything. I think so, so that''s it..." "....... it''s incomprehensible." "Yes, this is the star world." Fang Zheng smiled, then focused his attention on the drawing in front of him again. A moment later, he nodded. "Well, Leander, move forward according to this coordinate. If there is no accident, we should be able to reach that world." Soon, the warship started again and flew towards the depths of the infinite void. Tesla and Einstein stopped talking and began to seize the time to try to investigate and study the situation of the world. After all, such a world of spiritual structure, but they have never been here before, and considering that only founder can master this means, maybe they can''t come here again in the future. But in any case, can study a little is a little! Einstein and Tesla were busy studying, and others were interested in this new plane. They were either looking around or chatting together. While Fang Zheng sits on the bridge and determines the situation ahead through his own prophecy Magic - the spiritual power in the star world will be infinitely amplified. For the prophecy mage, there is no better place for investigation. "Hmm?" Just as Leander was about to reach the coordinates, Fang Zheng''s heart suddenly moved slightly, because he felt that there was something waiting for him nearby. In terms of the game, it means that a hidden branch task is detected nearby! And it seems to have something to do with the little guys on his warship. "Ryander, change course." Fang Zheng decisively gave the order, and then saw the warship turn around and continue to move forward towards the void on the other side. Then, after a while, suddenly, the starry sky, which was originally empty, suddenly changed into a fierce battlefield. In the starry sky not far away, a glittering golden island floats in it. At the same time, near it, a fortress with a completely different style is emerging from the starry sky and launching artillery attacks on the island in front of us. At the same time, shining figures crisscross through the void and fight. "Jiecheng, what happened?" At the moment, others saw the scene and came to the bridge one after another. In the face of the girls'' questions, founder narrowed his eyes and stared at the screen carefully. "Oh, it''s not a big deal. It looks like the GIS Yankees are fighting with the star apostles." As a mage, Fang Zheng knows something about this. The apostles in the star world are a kind of angels. They wander in the star world, entertain and protect those outsiders. At the same time, fighting evil naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the githyanki. They also wanted to completely eliminate the star apostles. Now it seems that this is another war against the star apostles. At ordinary times, Fang Zheng is naturally too lazy to manage, but now... Since his prophecy has determined what good things are in it, that''s another matter. "All right, everybody." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stood up. "Let''s do something good." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3100 When the warships entered the battlefield, the warring sides naturally saw their existence. Of course, both sides maintained a certain degree of vigilance against this strange force that suddenly broke into the battlefield. After all, the star world is infinite. No one knows whether it is an inadvertent guest or a hunter who plans to catch cicadas and yellow finches. But Fang Zheng soon expressed his position with his own actions. The transferred laser emitters lit up one after another, and then the beams of light directly bombarded the GIS star fortress. As the most notorious race in the star world, the UGIS are the safest in Fang Zheng''s view. They are the public enemies of almost all forces in the star world, not to mention the star apostles, a group that likes to protect outsiders. To be fair, anyone who goes to a new world wants to meet a friendly guide, not a villain holding a sword and robbing, doesn''t he? Especially in places like the astral realm, at least you don''t have to worry that the astral apostles will point you out the wrong way. If you change the Gith, maybe he will lead you to which floor of the bottomless abyss. Therefore, it is imperative to crack down on the black tour guides and the black and evil forces who rely on stars to eat stars. Although the star fortress of the GIS was strong, it could not withstand the attack from warships such as lyonde. Soon, under the bombardment of beams full of great energy, the fortress built by boulders began to collapse gradually. Seeing that their hometown was about to be destroyed by others, the GIS quickly chose to retreat and tried to escape from this ghost place. Soon, a visible energy barrier rose from the inner city of the fortress, and then the other party decisively lifted the connection with the affiliated city and tried to escape the battlefield. But founder won''t give them this chance. Geese, like demons and demons, see that it''s absolutely right to kill them, and all they leave are the banes! He''s ready. Just when the GIS star fortress abandoned its vassal and planned to leave, the big blue and white fish hidden in the starry sky showed her true face - she led the invisible bombing team to flash over the star fortress. At the same time, torpedoes flew out and rushed towards the star fortress! The dazzling flash swallowed up the whole star fortress almost in an instant. At that moment, the originally dark star world seemed to have a burning sun, and the light that people couldn''t look directly lit up everything in front of them. Many people even screamed, closed their eyes or turned around to avoid being blinded by the light. When the light dissipated, I saw that in the void, a fortress had completely disintegrated into a pile of ragged star fortresses, and the debris was rolling and dispersing. Seeing this scene, the enemies who had fought with the star apostles on the battlefield also left the battlefield in a hurry. My hometown has been bombed. What''s the use of fighting again? "That''s great..." Staring at this scene, Tesla couldn''t help sighing, while founder glanced at her curiously. "Will you? When we hit the people in the sky before, it was more powerful than this." "It''s different." Tesla shook his head. Indeed, he did similar things when he was attacking people in the sky. But at that time, they fought in the universe, and the cosmic vacuum did not transmit sound. Therefore, for Tesla, although she also saw the warships of people in the sky exploded and destroyed, it felt like watching a silent pantomime on TV. It felt there, but it was not interesting. But the star world is different. Although it looks very similar to the universe, there is no vacuum, not to mention that because the star world is a spiritual world, all sensory judgments have been amplified. Even now Tesla is standing on the bridge, her ears can still sensitively capture the fluctuations caused by the explosion of the star fortress, including the sound of rock fragmentation, the sound of bombing itself, and a variety of layered sounds. Combined with the shocking scene in front of her, she can''t help being frightened. Fang Zheng didn''t care about it. He just shrugged his shoulders and ordered the warship to approach the island of the star apostles. At this time, the star apostles also surrounded curiously and looked at the strange metal warship in front of him. "They still have wings. Are they angels?" Looking at the appearance of the apostles in the star world, Meigan also asked curiously, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Strictly speaking, they are indeed one of the groups of angels. They are a very kind race. They are mainly responsible for receiving those new guests in the star world to protect them from harm and threat. They also occasionally give them directions... They are very excellent tour guides." "Wait, if you say they are angels... Does God really exist?" At the moment, Einstein also raised the question with a serious look, but Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "There is no God, but there are many gods... It depends on which one you ask." After a short chat with the crowd, Fang Zheng left the warship and came to the island of the star apostles and met them. The form of the astral apostles is basically no different from the angels in human myths and legends, and even completely consistent. Of course, this astral apostle is from the good camp, and founder is also a paladin from the good camp. Naturally, there is no hostility. After the two sides met, the apostles in the star world also thanked Fang Zheng for his help, while Fang regular said that he did a little work and didn''t have to hang his teeth. At the same time, he asked the apostles in the star world if there was any danger about the coordinates and directions he was going to. After all, you must ask the local snake about the star world. Fortunately, according to the astrological apostles, the place they are going to is very safe and there is nothing special. This was also a relief for Fang Zheng. Then the two sides had friendly exchanges. Then the leading star apostle gave Fang Zheng a cloth pocket to thank him for his help. The latter naturally accepted it with a smile, then returned to the warship and set off again. "Brother, what is this?" Looking at the cloth pocket in Fang Zheng''s hand, Meigan asked suspiciously. They had planned to go to the island of the star apostles, but Fang Zheng said that the situation here was very complex, and the star apostles had just been attacked by the GIS, and it was not time to travel at this time, so she gave up their idea. As a substitute, founder gave them this. "This is a good thing." Fang Zheng smiled, then opened the cloth bag under the curious eyes of the girls, and poured out the contents - a pile of black and yellow soil appeared and fell on the table. "Earth?" Seeing this, Nana frowned with some doubt. "Those guys give us this thing? What can this soil do? Do we want to use it to grow vegetables?" "This is not ordinary soil." Founder also seems quite proud. "This is called the land of the soul. In short, it is... You can pinch a shape with this thing, and then plug the soul in, and it can turn you into a person!" "What?!" Hearing this, the girls immediately screamed together, and Tesla and einsta, cangxuan and Danzhu rushed directly in front of the pile of soil and stared at the soil that looked no different from the ordinary black soil. "Can I take some to study? Just a little!" As he spoke, Tesla was wearing gloves and intended to grasp her, but Einstein was quick eyed and grabbed her. "Wait, don''t touch..." "Chicken nest head, what are you doing? I''ll take some!!" Tesla was obviously quite dissatisfied with Einstein''s actions, while Einstein ignored her and looked at founder. "Isn''t this dangerous?" "There is no danger. I have identified it before. There is no seal or curse on it. It is very safe." When she heard Fang Zheng''s answer, einsta was speechless. She wanted to ask Fang Zheng if this thing would be poisonous, but... What is the ghost of seal and curse? This thing is beyond her understanding! "But what''s the use of taking this thing???" Kiana pouted her mouth and stared at the soil with dissatisfaction. She wanted to taste the delicious food in the star world. "This is a good thing." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiana and lightning bud clothes. "Didn''t I just say? Just pinch a human shape and put the soul in, then they can have new life... Don''t you happen to have a similar existence?" "Hey? You mean..." "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "We can take out the souls of the second law and the third law and give them a new body." "Is that all right?" "No problem, just like the law of knowledge and Fu Hua, but this time we just need to ensure that the power of the law is in our own hands." Yes, when receiving the thank-you gift from the apostles in the star world, Fang Zheng immediately knew where this thing was going to be used. Just like the law of knowledge and Fu Hua, as long as the souls of the two law makers are separated and given a new body, it can solve the problem that Kiana and lightning bud clothes can''t freely use the law maker''s power at present! Moreover, different from the complete law of knowledge, the souls of the current empty law and thunder law are incomplete, so they do not have complete control over the power of the law. Therefore, as long as they are separated from their bodies, they will become the same. "But the question now is, who among us is better at this..." "I''ll come, I''ll come, I''ll come!!!" At this moment, Danzhu raised his hands excitedly and wanted to jump up. "Don''t you just do it? I''m professional! Let the professional come!!!" "All right." Looking at the excited Danzhu on his face, Fang Zheng nodded. "I''ll leave it to you." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3101 The law of the void regained consciousness. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the strange ceiling in front of her. What''s this place? Who are you? Ah, by the way, I''m the law of emptiness... I... I''ve regained control of my body?!! Thinking of this, the law of emptiness was suddenly surprised, and the originally hazy head suddenly regained consciousness. Since she was previously blackened by the serum of the world snake in the sky city, the air law has lost most of her power. After that, she has been hiding in Qiana''s body and occasionally quarreled with Qiana through dreams. Now the air law doesn''t intend to seduce Qiana to give up her body. What if you hand it in? Do you want to be pressed on the ground by that man? Even my father hasn''t hit me!! But now what''s going on? Is she in trouble again? Just when the law of emptiness was full of doubts, suddenly, a voice sounded in her ear. "Ah, wake up, wake up!" Kiana? Hearing this sound, the law of the air frowned. Then she sat up and looked at the place where the sound came from. Then she saw Kiana staring at herself curiously. Hey? Wait, what''s going on? The law of emptiness looked at Qiana in front of him in surprise. She used to use the same body as Qiana. Why did she see her here? "Wait, what''s going on?" While shouting, the law of the air stretched out her hand... Then she found that her hands became small, just like children - no, just like dolls!! "What''s going on!!!" "Wow, don''t shout so loudly." Hearing the roar of the law of the sky, kianaton covered her ears. "How could I be like this?!" The law of the air lowered his head and found that he had become a pair of small arms and legs, about the size of a baby... Or a doll. "Really, Kiana, did you bully her?" On the other side, lightning bud clothes also came in with a small and lovely child like a doll. "I didn''t. It was her who woke up and yelled here......" "Woo... Human beings, I will never forgive you!! you dare to do such a thing to me!!" As she spoke, the law of the air raised her hand. However, what she didn''t expect was that her strength and power were... Gone! Or, just a little bit! What the hell is going on? The law of emptiness stared at her hands in a daze. She didn''t understand what had happened. However, at this time, I saw the doll who had been lying in the arms of lightning bud clothes, but stretched out his hand to Kiana and showed a sweet smile. "Sister Kiana, hug...!" "Hey......" Hearing the doll''s words, kianaton happily picked her up and held her in her arms. "Originally, I saw the law of thunder. She looked like this. I thought she would become a child after the soul transfer, but it seems that the law of space still retains her memory." The law of thunder? Hearing the conversation between Qiana and lightning bud clothes, the law of space was stunned and looked at the doll held in Qiana''s arms in doubt. The latter noticed the sight of the law of the air, turned his head to look at her when he didn''t pay attention, then showed a cold and proud smile, and then stretched out his hand to lie on Kiana''s chest. "....... ah ah!! do you still have the dignity of a lawyer!!!" Looking at the way the law of thunder mocks himself, the law of space is very angry. As soon as he stands up, he wants to work hard with the law of thunder. However, she was obviously not familiar with the body in front of her. As soon as she got up, she lost her balance and fell forward. The lightning bud clothes are quick eyed and quick handed, holding the law of the air in their arms. "Ah, aren''t you hurt?" "........ Hum." Looking at the thunder bud clothes with some worry in front of her, the law of the air originally wanted to say something, but after feeling the warmth in the arms of bud clothes, she was also soft in her heart, but she turned away unhappily and stopped talking. "I''m probably hungry. I''ll make them something to eat." "Really? I want to help too!" "If you don''t ask for help, it''s stealing. Don''t eat all of it." "Hmm!!" After a few words of conversation, Lei Yayi and Qiana put the doll in their arms on the sofa, then went into the kitchen and began to prepare food. At this time, the law of space turned his head and stared at the law of thunder. "What the hell is going on?" At present, the law of thunder looks quite similar to the lightning bud clothes. It also has a delicate and lovely face and a long, dark hair like lightning. But her figure is too petite, so it looks more like a q-version doll image. "I don''t know." After seeing the two men leave, the law of thunder also restored his original expression. "In a word, according to what I heard, they should use some way to strip our lawyer personality from the host''s body and then plug it into this body. I think you should also find that although we are still connected with the core of the lawyer, the dominant power of the lawyer''s power is no longer in our hands." "Damn, those despicable human beings......" Hearing the answer of the law of thunder, the law of space clenched his fist angrily. "I will never forgive them. I must find a way to restore my strength and my true body!" "And then be beaten by the city?" "Isn''t it good now..." As he spoke, the law of thunder lay lazily on the sofa like a salted fish. "We don''t have to think about destroying the world, and the broken consciousness has given up on us. What''s the point of continuing? It''s better to start over like this......" "Become your funny look? Hum! I don''t want it!" "Whatever you want." At this point, the law of thunder suddenly brightened his eyes, then sat up and stretched out his hand to the kitchen. At this time, lightning bud clothes and Qiana also came in with delicious food. "Ah, sister Kiana! Want dinner!" "OK, OK, I''ll feed you." Looking at the law of thunder who opened her hands to eat, Qiana also came to her with a smile, and then picked up a spoon to feed the law of thunder. The law of emptiness stared at him coldly, with a look of hatred for iron but not steel. You''re a lawyer, too? make a fool of oneself!! I wouldn''t be like this! I''m an empty lawmaker. How can I make such funny moves! Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?!! "Come on, Xiao Kong, you can eat some." At this time, lightning bud clothes also came to the empty law with the food, and stared at the food in front of him. The empty law snorted coldly and turned his head. Are you kidding? Even if I jump from here, I will not eat a bite of your human food! "...... Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum However, the body is honest. "Come on, eat a little. This body also needs to eat. Or... You don''t like it?" Looking at the thunder bud clothes and looking worried at his eyes, the law of space hesitated for a moment. Finally, he opened his mouth and swallowed the food. The next moment, accompanied by the soft and delicious taste, tears flowed from the corners of the mouth. "Is it delicious?" How delicious!!! There is no way to turn the bodies of the law of space and the law of thunder into this. Because the amount of clay given to founder by the astral apostles is just enough to pinch a normal sized human body. Then, in order to study, Tesla took one, Einstein took one, cangxuan took one, and even tyayu took one... Of course, it''s not enough. In addition, the two consciousness of the law of thunder and the law of space are to be resurrected, so after discussion, Danzhu decided to simply divide the remaining clay into two and turn the two law makers into doll girls with reference to the true red and emerald star stones. All in all, everything seems to be going well now. "Oh, how''s it going?" Looking at the two people who came out, Fang Zheng said hello, while Lei Yanyi smiled and shook his head. "I fell asleep. Maybe it was too much trouble when I woke up." "But it feels really strange." Kiana also said. "It feels like two more children to take care of." "Hey?" Hearing Qiana''s words, lightning bud clothes suddenly turned red. "Well, that... The child of Kiana and me?" "Hahaha, that''s really similar. We''re like a newly married couple." "Woo......................." Looking at the thunder bud clothes, he blushed, lowered his head, shrugged his shoulders, and then turned his head to look ahead. "Leond, have you determined the target location?" "Yes, commander, the coordinate points have been completely locked and the transition of the world bubble is under way..." Every world bubble is like a flower or a fruit on a tree. It needs some methods to enter the world bubble from the outside. Fortunately, from a certain point of view, the founder''s fleet is also a "small world bubble" floating in the quantum sea, so it can be transmitted as long as it is close. Of course, considering that there are certain risks in the whole process, and founder is not like people in heaven to destroy other worlds, so "Ready." "Well, then... Let me see what the world is like." With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, a light flashed from Fang Zheng at the next moment, and then he disappeared. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3102 When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he had come to the new world. Then "Shit, what the hell is this?!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shouting. In front of him was a city with a modern urban atmosphere, with blue sky, white clouds, bustling pedestrians and speeding vehicles on the streets. These were common scenes in daily life and didn''t make people care much. Of course, founder will not cry out because of these. Let him cry out... It stands in the city and looks like a monster 100 meters high. It was so real that Fang Zheng thought it was a real monster at first sight. As a result, I found that this thing is not live, but like a sculpture But... What is this? Godzilla? Looking at the monster statue in the distance, Fang Zheng scratched his head. He couldn''t figure out how the world could have such a strange interest. It''s said that building this kind of thing in the downtown doesn''t take up space? This should be... Tokyo? But looking at the people walking around, no one cares about it. Obviously, it should be common for them. Fang Zhengdao has no special doubt about this. After all, every world has different laws for every world. Maybe the world likes this? In other words, since the world is also a world bubble on the imaginary tree, there should be something similar to collapse. The monster also looks like a broken beast, but according to common sense, no civilization will put the statue made by the broken beast in its own city. Do people in this world regard collapse as some kind of faith? Fang Zheng first opened his personal terminal, connected to the world''s network and conducted an investigation, but to his disappointment, there was no news like the collapse beast attack or collapse disaster on the network. Of course, considering that destiny was also responsible for hiding these news in the collapsed world, it is not surprising that this information will not appear on the ordinary network. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, not to mention the collapse, there is no record of disasters related to the collapse. Not only that, he tried to investigate the news about these monster statues in the city out of curiosity, but there was no record. It''s really strange. You should have an introduction to such a big thing here, even if it''s a statue. Why don''t you ask someone. It happened that there was a shop nearby. Fang Zheng pushed the door and went in. "Welcome." When Fang Zheng opened the door and walked into the store, he heard a lazy greeting. Then he looked at the brick and saw a girl with black shawl hair and uniform sitting behind the counter brushing her mobile phone. When he saw Fang Zheng coming in, the girl was stunned and nodded. "Look around." With these words, the girl lowered her head and brushed her mobile phone. Oh, that''s interesting. Fang Zheng seems a little surprised at the girls'' hospitality attitude. After all, the service industry in Japan has always pursued "customers are God". To tell the truth, the employees in those stores are attentive and uncomfortable. Black cats and others stay away from these stores. They would rather buy online than try on clothes in the store. The reason is that those cheeky salesmen are too uncomfortable. For patients with social terrorism, they are simply natural enemies. It''s rare in Japan that girls like to answer and ignore, but founder is very used to it. After all, the owners of many small stores in China are like this. They won''t come up with a smile as soon as they see the Japanese, making you feel that it''s not good not to buy anything - of course, even if you pay for it, you won''t come back next time. However, at present, the store is not a convenience store or small shop. It looks more like a second-hand store with some recycled and resold second-hand goods. This situation is quite common in Japan. After all, the recycling of second-hand goods has always been a difficult problem in Japan. Chinese people may have been used to the loudspeaker attack of the "refrigerator, color TV and washing machine" in the streets. In the view of many Chinese people, recycling second-hand goods is not difficult. Find a garbage vendor. People come to the door with a cart. You can pull away any color TV washing machine you don''t want, and you can sell some money. Of course, it''s less than one thousandth of the original price, but it''s still a profit. However, the recycling of second-hand goods in Japan is not like this, especially electronic goods. In fact, many Japanese even secretly go to the garbage station to throw some second-hand goods while the night is dark and windy. The reason is very simple. In Japan, the law stipulates that consumers must pay for the recycling of waste household appliances. Yes, in Japan, if you ask someone to recycle old household appliances, you not only can''t sell money, but also have to give money to others! Like what refrigerator, color TV and air conditioner, if you want to be recycled at one time, you have to give the recycling industry nearly 10000 yen in turn. The landlords have no surplus food. You have to pay for throwing away old household appliances. Who can stand it. Therefore, many Japanese will secretly throw old household appliances into the garbage station while the night is dark and windy, and then turn around and run away. It''s no different from being a thief. And you can''t pick it up! You have to pick up a waste household appliance at the garbage station and move it back. If the police find it on the way, it is also against the law. If it is serious, you have to go to jail. Therefore, in this case, the Japanese will be more inclined to sell things to second-hand thrift stores. They can not only deal with the waste they don''t want, but also make a sum of money. At the same time, they don''t have to worry about breaking the law. People who buy things are the same. At any rate, things in second-hand stores are cheaper than new ones. Unless they are really poor and can''t afford to eat, it is also the choice of many Japanese to go to second-hand stores to buy something they need. Because of this, for the Japanese, second-hand stores are "just needed". No wonder the girl sits on the Diaoyutai without saying hello. Just like the waiters in state-owned stores, it was estimated that they would not brush their mobile phones but knit sweaters decades ago. But Fang Zheng looked at it and didn''t see any fun. Instead, an old computer placed on the wall of the store attracted Fang Zheng''s attention. It''s an old thing. Look at the floppy disk interface above. This thing has been eliminated in China for 80 years. That is, Japan still adheres to the tradition - after all, they can install win7 with floppy disk. It''s no surprise that such an old master machine is placed here. However, it seems that no one cares about it, which is also very normal. It''s no age. I''m afraid it wasn''t all voodoo graphics cards in those years... There may not be, let alone the full HD 60fps game setting with 1080p now. "Are you interested in this?" Looking at Fang Zheng looking at the computer curiously, the girl asked. "Just looking, I didn''t expect to see this in this age..... Tut tut Tut, this big white head......" As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted the computer monitor in front of him. Unlike the LCD monitors that are lighter and thinner than a magazine now, the monitors of computers in those days were all big boxes, heavy and heavy, and the screen was small... It was tears when I recalled. After a few words of emotion, Fang Zheng turned and left, came to the counter and curiously picked up the menu there. To Fangzheng''s surprise, this second-hand shop still provides catering -- but think about it carefully. Heize Miya''s antique shop in the supernatural world also has dessert settings. Is this a popular design in Japan? Anyway, eat something. "A cup of mixed coffee and a set meal." "OK, just a moment, please." Although the girl''s reception was not very warm, it was a habit. She soon brought out coffee and a sandwich set meal. And Fang Zheng thanked the girl, and then took a sip of coffee -- the taste is general, which can''t be compared with zhinai''s coffee, but it can also be drunk. But of course, founder''s order is not just for food. "I came here from the outside. I came to this city for the first time. It''s really strange here." "Really?" "Yes, like those monster statues in the city... What does that do?" Fang Zheng stared at the girl again and asked. After all, in his opinion, that should be the world that has something to do with collapse. However, the girl''s answer surprised Fang Zheng. "Monster statue? What monster statue?" "Those in the city, tall and big..." "I''ve never seen such a strange thing." The girl shook her head, while Fang Zheng turned her eyes and shrugged her shoulders. "Well, maybe I read it wrong." Frankly speaking, the girl said she had never seen any monster statues, and Fang did not believe it. That thing is more than 100 meters high. Even standing at the door of the store just now, he can see it as soon as he looks up. It''s unreasonable. The girl knew nothing about it. However, just because it was too abnormal, he believed what the girl said was true. In other words, can''t ordinary people see this thing in the city? It seems necessary to investigate. Just as he was thinking, the girl behind the counter suddenly came up and stared at him. "Hey, aren''t you an idol artist?" "Hmm? Why do you think so?" "Because you are very handsome, and your clothes are different from ordinary people. Which group are you?" Don''t say, sister still has a good eye. You are so handsome that you will be noticed wherever you go. Fang Zheng silently praised his sister and thought of his identity at the same time. "I just came back from overseas and am planning to develop here..." "Sure enough!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the girl suddenly brightened up. "Which firm are you from? When did you start?" "Well... It''s estimated that there will be some time, but since you like it so much..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked around and fixed his eyes on an old guitar. "Why don''t I sing you a song." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3103 After that, founder sang two songs in the thrift store, which immediately aroused the girl''s excitement. After all, the professional strength is here. It would be a shame if he can''t even coax a little girl, isn''t it? Of course, founder will not overturn. After exchanging contact information with the girl named baoduoliuhua, Fang Zheng left the junk store - as for the old guitar, he bought it and took it away. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, founder also got some information from baoduoliuhua. In short, at least in the girl''s impression, the world is quite peaceful. Don''t say any monsters, there has been no disaster. It''s strange to know that in Kiana''s world, even if fate and the government can cover up the truth of collapse, the outbreak of collapse disaster will still be known. But here, everything seems normal? Nothing happened? No sign? That''s not right. In a word, I''d better go to the monster sculpture first. After making the decision, Fang Zheng went to the location of the monster sculpture - the ghost place is quite far away. The so-called hope mountain runs dead horse. Although such a large monster sculpture seems very close, it''s really not easy to find it. However, Fang Zheng didn''t have to waste so much effort. He directly reached out and summoned his Griffin. Driving a motorcycle, he galloped all the way to the monster sculpture. Without much effort, he came to the monster sculpture. However "What the hell is this?" Looking at the monster sculpture in front of him, Fang Zheng looked puzzled. He could feel that this thing can be shaped by collapse. On the whole, it is not much different from the collapse beast in Qiana world. But this ghost thing is standing here motionless, just like a sculpture. Not only that, the people who come and go also turn a blind eye to it. They don''t see such a big thing here. What the hell is this? The world has been destroyed and occupied?? Although Fang Zheng wanted to try cutting this thing to see how he reacted, considering that he might startle the snake, he chose to hold still for the time being. After all, such a big monster is very unusual in the city itself, and it is even more unusual for people to turn a blind eye to them. Generally speaking, in this case, it is likely that collapse has secretly eroded and ruled the world, but people know nothing about it. If this is the case, if you do it without authorization, it will only attract the other party''s attention. However, since there are monsters in the world, according to the setting, there should be guys against them. Let''s see first. Anyway, since these things appear, they should not be as simple as invisible cultural sculptures. They must be of some use. So next, Fang Zheng guest starred as a street singer, singing on the guitar near the monster and observing the trend of the monster. Although his performance also attracted many people, all the onlookers, like the blind, completely turned a blind eye to the huge monster behind Fang Zheng. It seems that in their eyes, the huge monster is just an ordinary high-rise building with nothing special. It''s always like this until sunset. "Ha ah......" Seeing that it was late, Fang Zheng also sighed, and then picked up his guitar. I didn''t find anything good after staying here all day. In short, I went to the hotel to book a room, and then "Boom!!!" Just as Fang was thinking about whether to go to the junk store for a cup of coffee and flirt with her sister, suddenly, there was a dull noise in the street, and even the ground began to tremble slightly. This is... An earthquake? incorrect! a surprise attack? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes flashed. Go and have a look! The next moment, he jumped up and rushed to the place where the boom broke out. Of course, Fang Zheng''s speed was not slow. After only a few ups and downs, he came near the attacked urban area. At the same time, he also saw the huge shadow raging in the high-rise buildings. "Are monsters really rampant? I''ll just... Shit, what''s this?!" After seeing the monster clearly in front of him, Fang Zheng suddenly cried out. No wonder he would be so rude. After all, Fang Zheng wants to come. If it weren''t for Godzilla, or Tyrannosaurus Rex, or Zerg, wouldn''t all the things that attack human cities be like this anyway? But this is not! This NIMA... Doesn''t look like a creature at all, okay!! This thing looks like the monster in the close-up film, but its belly is red and its upper body is blue. However, let Fangzheng speechless, the color doesn''t seem to be formed naturally at all, but more like spraying! And that horn, that claw! It''s not biological at all. It''s completely a steel wire. The angle is made by twisting the steel wire twice, okay! That claw is three curved steel wire ropes... It''s too "simple". What kind of monster is this? It looks like an unfinished monster! Not only that, with the movement of the monster, founder even saw pieces falling from under the monster''s neck. Good guy, you still have paint falling off! What the hell is this Looking at the poor hand-made goods in front of him, founder was stunned and stood there speechless. Of course, he can feel that there is also a crash response in this thing, so in a certain sense, it is also a crash beast. But... The broken beast is too cheap. The feeling quality is as good as the plastic monsters in the Altman series sold by the stall at the gate of Founder''s campus when he was a child. Speechless make complaints about the monster''s opening up. The monster shot out of its mouth and hit the distant city. It''s too late, the monster attacked Tokyo - but it''s not surprising. Although Fang Tucao''s thing looks like a cheap commodity, at least people make complaints about the power of a monster. "So what should we do next..............." Just when Fang Zheng was considering whether to go up and cut it, suddenly, a green light flashed out of thin air. Then, a giant fell from the sky and stood in front of the monster. "Well, I don''t have to do it." Seeing this, Fang Zheng spread out his hands, then sat down on the roof and looked at the front curiously. What is this? Altman vs. little monster? But... This doesn''t look like Altman. Although it looks like a human, it feels a little mechanized. It feels like an Altman robot - but there seems to be no robot in the Altman series, right? I think so, but founder didn''t care. He opened a bottle of fat house happy water and enjoyed the war between the two sides here. The giant stopped the monster, then was easily knocked to the ground by the monster, and then hit the residual blood with a series of moves. In this regard, Fang Zheng has no fluctuations in his heart. Don''t underestimate the children who grew up watching Altman from childhood. In which episode, Altman didn''t break out until the residual blood flashed by monsters. Fang Zheng still remembers watching Altman when he was a child. At first, he was very excited to see it knocked down by a monster. He kept shouting "come on, Altman, stand up", but this is true in one episode, two episodes, three episodes and four episodes..... Fang Zheng has seen a lot of antibodies. Even when Altman was beaten by a monster later, founder was basically unmoved. Anyway, he was beaten again. When the lights were on, a wave of explosion would inevitably kill him. Let''s just sit and wait for cheering and celebrating the victory. Of course, it''s not when there''s no reverse routine. I remember one episode of Altman''s death. Fang was sitting in front of the TV watching Altman beaten by monsters, then flashed the light, then flashed the light, then flashed the light... And then died. At that time, Fang Zheng was still confused and forced a question mark. Because of the age, I don''t remember it very clearly, but that episode was remembered by founder because it was impressive. Then that Altman... Should be resurrected? I can''t remember. "Boom, boom!!!" The violent explosion sounded again, pulling Fang Zheng back to reality from his memory. The giant in front of him was beaten on the ground by the little monster like Altman, and the precious stones on his forehead flashed. Good guy, you really copy Altman. The back was similar to Altman. The crippled giant got up, then rushed to the monster again, and cut off its neck with a hand knife. However, what appeared from the neck was not blood and internal organs, but a pile of yellow and green plastic pipelines. Then the giant stretched his left hand forward, and a dynamic light wave burst out, hitting the monster and exploding it in an instant. Well, the whole process is basically similar to Altman. After exploding the monster, the giant disappeared, and Fang Zheng turned and left, and then came to a school not far away - it had been destroyed in the monster attack just now. There was fire and smoke everywhere, and the beheaded monster was lying on the ground. It seemed that there was no movement. "Sure enough..." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently pressed the thing. The touch... It''s obviously plastic. In other words, this monster is actually a hand? So someone made a monster and let it attack the city? It''s beyond my imagination. Staring at the hole in the monster''s neck and the colorful plastic tubes inside, Fang Zheng frowned. What the hell is going on in this world? www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3104 After that, founder found a place to observe the world''s response to monster invasion. At least for now, almost everything is normal, various news and television stations have reported, and even on the Internet, there has been a rapid discussion on giants and monsters. Of course, the fire engines in the city are running around, responsible for extinguishing the fire. However "It''s strange that the armies of the world don''t act?" Looking at the monster''s head lying in the school, Fang Zheng frowned. He originally thought that if something like this happened, at least the country''s army should respond. For example, quickly set out to block the school, and then take the monster''s head away for research or something. However, Fang Zheng waited for a long time. Except for seeing a group of firefighters coming here to put out the fire, he could hardly see the shadow of others. Until the fire brigade put out the fire and left, founder didn''t see soldiers or police coming to take care of it. It was as if they had collectively forgotten the existence of this thing. Just as Fang Zheng was about to observe again, suddenly, a magical thing happened. The thick fog from nowhere gradually spread and spread all the way down the street. Fang Zheng just watched the fog emerge from the end of the street and devour the school in front of him. Then after a while... When the thick fog dispersed, a intact school appeared in front of Fang Zheng. "........ This can also???" Seeing this, Fang Zheng was not surprised. Then he turned his head and looked aside. The high-rise buildings that had been in a mess because of the battle between giants and monsters have now completely restored their original appearance. The streets were quiet. The sound of fire engines and sirens disappeared. It seemed that the whole city had recovered in an instant. "This..............." Fang Zheng frowned and stared carefully at the scene in front of him. But... Let''s see what happens. Originally, founder wanted to investigate again, but considering that this force was too strange, he also returned to the hotel. However, when Fang Zheng asked the receptionist of the hotel about the previous monster disaster, the other party replied that he didn''t know any monster at all and had never heard of any disaster! Not only that, when founder connected to the Internet search again, he was surprised to find that all the hot topics and videos on the Internet had disappeared. It''s not deleted, but it doesn''t seem to exist, just like the whole network has been put back to file. Now it''s serious. Fang Zheng thought over and over again and decided to go back to the warship first, and then talk about the things here with others to see their views. I have to say that after listening to founder''s instructions, everyone was surprised. "You mean, there is a power to repair everything attacked by the disintegrated beast. Not only objects, but even human consciousness can be changed?" Einstein frowned. "Can such a thing be done?" "Depending on the situation and the nature of the force, it is indeed possible." For example, the existence force in Shana''s world is like this. If a person''s existence force is swallowed up, the person itself will completely disappear, both physically and spiritually. "Well, if this power will repair the disaster caused by the collapsed beast... What''s the difference?" Tesla raised his hand in doubt at the moment. If according to founder, what is the difference between the monster attacking and not attacking the city? Is it really idle and boring? "There are differences." Founder opened his personal terminal, and then showed the comparison diagram. "I hacked into the network core of the world before, and then copied a copy of the intelligence data inside. After I found that the whole world was repaired, I also invaded the network database again to see if there was any change, but I found this..............." As if in response to Fang Zheng''s words, two contrasting lists appeared on the screen in front of everyone. "What is this?" "On the left is the citizen information I copied before, and on the right is the re search results after the monster attack. Have you found any problems?" "Hmm?" Tesla pushed his glasses and stared in front of the screen. "Wait, this 17-year-old girl, the previous information said that she studied in high school here, but the latter information said that she died in an accident in junior high school?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "I guess the contradictory part of these lists should be the people who were affected by monsters and died in the previous battle. The mysterious fog repaired the buildings and tampered with people''s memory, so it''s natural to contact the records in turn. If this person had died a few years ago, we wouldn''t feel any violation. "Oh, it sounds like a ghost story." Qiana got goose bumps all over, while cangxuan stared at the database in front of her and asked after a long time. "What about your judgment?" "My judgment is that... If I can do such a thing, either this ability is very strong, or there is a problem in the world... At present, I prefer the latter." "Why?" "Because it is very difficult for the gods to modify the reality." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "We assume that the tree of imaginary numbers is a God with consciousness, but it can not endlessly modify reality. However, if the world itself is built for this state, it will be much more convenient to modify." "So, you mean... The world bubble is artificially set like this?" "Very likely." Facing cangxuan''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. "When the other party repairs the city, I almost don''t feel anything, which shows that this situation should be part of the nature of the city. If this repair belongs to the ''setting'' of the world, it''s natural that it will become like this." "Then you should have an idea when you come to us for these." "Of course." Founder nodded. "I''m not sure if the world is set like this... Well, for now, it should be like this, so we need to change it." "Change?" "Yes, we need to do something else to stimulate the managers of the world. You see, it''s like a board game. If I take out an RPG in a board game of magic and dragon, or open an alien fleet in a board game of waste land and desert, it''s intolerable for the game owner. So......" Said here, Fang Zheng looked at Qiana and others. "Magic girls, go fight the little monster." "Hey? Shall we go?" "Of course, at present, the world should be a close-up world, that is, Altman turns into a little monster. If this setting is the core of the world, then we change this setting will cause some reaction from each other. At that time, we can catch its tail." Yes, this is founder''s idea. Now he can be sure that there should be a game host in the world. Altman beat the little monster, which is the rule it set up. But what if Fang Zheng changes this setting and just pulls a bunch of magic girls from it? The host doesn''t lift the table yet? If it lifts the table, founder will deal with it. If it doesn''t lift the table, it means that even as the host of the game, it must abide by some rules, which is more interesting. Besides, Fang is the God of magic girl, not the God of Altman, nor the God of special photography. He has no special attachment to this kind of thing. Although Fang Zheng knows that there are many fanatical close-up chefs in his own world... But what about this? They can''t come here along the world line to find their own trouble. "Kiana, Yayi, bulonia, Anna, you come with me." Fang Zheng called his name and gave an order immediately. "Just in time, you can also see how you master the power of the law maker." For Baoduo Liuhua, it''s like a dream. Just last night, she was suddenly attacked by unimaginable monsters. Not only that, her peers and classmates actually entered the old computer sold in their own house, turned into a giant named gridman, fought against the monsters and defeated them. All this seems incredible to Baoduo Liuhua, but more incredible things are still ahead. When she came to the school the next morning, she was surprised to find that the school originally destroyed by the monster was intact. Not only that, no one even remembered what happened yesterday. And the students who died because of the monster attack were directly forgotten by everyone! It''s like they never existed! "Why did this happen..." Lying on the railing of the bridge and looking at the two people talking below, Bao duoliuhua had gloomy eyes. She never thought this would happen. In fact, even now, looking back on what happened yesterday, she still feels like a dream. And those monsters Baoduoliuhua raised her head and looked at the monster sculpture in the distance of the city. After a strange man upgraded the hardware of the old computer today, she also saw gridman in the computer. Not only that, the original normal world seems to have revealed a corner of the truth to her and told her that the world does not seem as normal as baoduoliuhua imagined. wait! Thinking of this, baoduoliuhua seemed to think of something and suddenly looked up. By the way, at that time... It seems that someone asked himself "Is this monster sculpture a symbol of the city?" Yes, yes, someone did ask himself, but he didn''t know what he was talking about at that time. Did he mean the monster? Who the hell is that man again "That''s right! I said......" Just as baoduoliuhua was about to explain what he had encountered yesterday to several others, suddenly, a violent roar broke out, and everyone turned to look -- at the moment, black smoke had been rising in the city. A huge shadow is moving in it. That''s the monster. "Wow, wow, how disgusting!!!" Standing on the roof and looking at the huge object comparable to a high-rise building in front of her, kianaton couldn''t help screaming. "I did feel the collapse reaction..............." Compared with Kiana, bronia seemed more calm. She stretched out her hand and stared at the value on the display. "The value is higher than the emperor level collapse beast, close to the level of Chiyou." "We must act quickly." Looking at the crowd screaming and running for their lives at the foot of the monster, Lei Yayi couldn''t help but say, and then she looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Jiecheng?" "Go, I''ll cheer you on here." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers, and when he heard his answer, Lei Yanyi nodded and grabbed Qiana. "Let''s go!" At the next moment, four female martial gods jumped from the tall building and rushed in the direction of the monster. "Ha ha ha......" Looking at this scene, Fang Zheng embraced his arms, narrowed his eyes, and showed a proud smile. "Let me see how you GM will deal with these foreign invaders." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3105 Strictly speaking, Kiana is not wrong, because the monster really looks disgusting. Its body is almost as long as Godzilla, but its head is quite disgusting. There is a transparent semi-circular glass cover at the top of the monster''s head, and there are two red eyes in the glass cover - more importantly, the two eyes are fundamentally asymmetric, one is in the position of the eyes, and the other is actually in the position of the nose! Wow, this monster is so unfriendly to obsessive-compulsive disorder. Fang Zheng thought that if emperor morigu in Conan saw this thing, he would have to take out all TNT and blow it up. For the female martial gods, it was also the first time for them to deal with such a large collapse beast, so they were a little at a loss at the beginning and didn''t know what to do. But fortunately, everyone is professional and soon determined the goal - first of all, don''t let it run around!! "Frozen cage!!" Anna raised her hands and shouted angrily. With her call, an ice cage similar to a bird cage suddenly appeared, trapping the whole monster firmly in it. After the monster was covered in an ice cage, he roared and waved his hands in an attempt to break the shackles in front of him. "Drink --!" Lightning Yayi clenched the long knife in her hand and suddenly threw it out. At the same time, with her action, two nihilistic giant hands emerged out of thin air, waved forward with a big knife, and hit the monster heavily, interrupting its further action. On the other side, bronia also launched the law maker form. A beam gun emerged out of thin air and surrounded the monsters. Then, hundreds of beams bombarded down like a rainstorm and turned into lines to shoot at the monsters in front of her. The subsequent explosion and fire almost instantly swallowed the monster''s huge body. "That''s great..." Looking at this scene, Baoduo Liuhua and others were stunned. "Who are those girls? They''re not gridman, are they?" At the same time, beside baoduoliuhua, a young man with red hair turned his head and looked at his uncle in a black suit. He is xiangyutai, a classmate of Baoduo Liuhua, and he is also transformed into gridman, that is, the man who fights between the giant and the monster. Just now, after they found a monster attacking the city, they hurried back and tried to turn into a giant to fight with the monster again, but unexpectedly, at this time, those girls suddenly appeared. Not only that, they actually blocked the monster''s attack? "I, I, I don''t know." Uncle black suit stuttered and replied. He stared at the female martial gods floating in the air, with a touch of doubt in his eyes. "Also, maybe they, like us, are from outside the world." "So, that monster..." "Boom!!!" However, before the words were finished, a shock wave suddenly broke out and dispersed the smoke. At the same time, people were surprised to see that the monster broke through the ice cage and rushed to the female martial god unharmed! "Invalid???" Seeing the appearance of the monster, bronia, lightning bud clothes and Anna were surprised. The combined strength of their three lawyers is not that they can''t kill this guy! "Bud clothes! Be careful!!!" At this time, suddenly, with a call, Qiana jumped out. At the same time, she clenched her teeth, stretched out her right hand and waved forward. Then space caves emerged from Qiana''s back, and dozens of white long guns flew out and stabbed the monster''s head. Different from before, this time Kiana''s attack had an effect. She saw that the sharp long gun hit the monster''s head and immediately cracked the translucent barrier on its forehead. At the same time, the monster roared in pain, opened her mouth and blew a ray at Kiana and others. The frightened female martial gods also hurried away. "What the hell is going on?" "It seems that the monster is immune to elemental attacks." Bronia calmly analyzed the current situation. This situation is not surprising. After all, in their world, some disintegrated animals have the ability to be immune to physical or elemental attacks. At present, if this monster has the ability of elemental immunity, it is normal that their attacks have no effect. "What about that? Do you want me to go alone?" Kiana looked confused at the moment. Although she did barely master the fighting mode of the air law, the volume gap between the two sides was too large. Compared with the monster, the throwing gun of the air law made by her was no different from a toothpick. When will it take to knock it down? "Drink!!" At this time, suddenly, a huge shadow flew through the air, kicked the monster on the head and kicked it to the ground. The girls looked around and saw a giant dressed strangely rolling around in the air and then standing on the roof. "Wow......" "That''s gridman?" Although Fang Zheng had heard of it before and had seen his pictures, the girls were still surprised after seeing it with their own eyes. "It''s hard for you, girls." At the same time, the giant turned to them and said. "Leave it to me!" Before the words fell, the giant jumped again and rushed towards the monster. He kicked the monster just got up, knocked it down again, then stretched out his hand, grabbed the monster''s neck, lifted it directly from the ground and threw it aside. "My body is so light. Is this gridman? Don''t be afraid of anything!!" The giant shouted and raised his hand. "Look! Gird -- light --!" With the giant''s call, a dynamic light wave shot out of his hand again and hit the monster in front of him. "Ah, wait, that won''t work..." Seeing this, Kiana and lightning bud clothes hurried to dissuade, but it was too late. They saw the light beam on the giant''s wrist hit the monster, and then disappeared in an instant. Then I saw a sudden flash in the monster''s abdomen, and then the previous light beam was emitted from it, directly hit the giant and knocked him to the ground. Then another beam of light blew out and directly knocked the giant over. "Sure enough." Bronia calmly looked at the battlefield in front of her and said. "That monster has the ability to absorb the opponent''s energy and reflect it." "Hey? But we haven''t been reflected before?" "Because our target is too small to aim at..." It''s true that no matter giants or monsters, compared with them, lightning bud clothes and bronia are about the size of insects. Even if they want to reflect attacks, they are estimated to be unable to lock the target. Conversely, it is difficult for them to make a fatal attack on the monster. After all... The difference in body size is too great. "What now? That monster seems to be knocking down the giant!" "There''s another way." "What can I do?" In the face of Kiana''s inquiry, bronya took out something like a wrist watch. "What is this?" "This is the moonlight band made by Dr. Tesla according to the technology of the people in the sky. It can absorb the collapse energy and transmit it - since our attack has no effect on the monster, we will transmit our collapse energy to you, Kiana. You can knock down the monster." "I see!" She took the wrist guard from bronia and put it on. Kiana clenched her fist proudly. "It''s up to miss Ben!" At the same time, the giant who fell on the ground still didn''t get up. The blow just now also hurt it very seriously, so that the current giant has almost no power to fight back. It can only watch the transmitter on the monster''s abdomen burst out again, and then a beam of light shoots out. However, at this moment, Kiana suddenly flashed and appeared in front of the giant. She raised her hand, and a huge space cave appeared in front of Kiana, completely swallowing the light beam emitted by the monster. Then the same space cave emerged from the sky behind Kiana, and the devoured beam was shot out of it and flew towards the sky. "Boom!!" A loud noise emerged from the sky and seemed to hit something, but now Qiana obviously didn''t have time to care about this kind of thing. She opened her hands. Soon, several space caves emerged from Qiana''s back. Then, huge shotguns flew out of it and shot at the monster. Compared with the previous toothpicks, the size of the shotgun created by Kiana this time is almost as big as half a huberrian. In the face of such a fierce attack, it was obvious that the monster couldn''t resist. It didn''t even have time to raise its two small short claws to do something. Its body was completely penetrated by the gun and nailed to the ground. Then the whole monster completely exploded and disappeared into a thick smoke. ... that''s great. In the giant''s body, the red haired boy stared at the scene. He wanted to open his mouth and say something, but the white haired girl turned around, proudly compared him with a V, and then disappeared. "Hoo............!" When Kiana appeared in front of the crowd again, she was too tired to stand. "Kiana, are you okay?" Lightning bud clothes also hurried over, hugged Kiana and supported her body. "Hahaha, it''s OK..... Thanks to Yayi you help me, otherwise I''m really a little hard on my own......" Hearing the inquiry of lightning bud clothes, Qiana smiled and looked at Fang Zheng. "Mr. Jiecheng, how am I doing?" "Great. Go back and have a rest. I don''t need your help here for the time being." Fang Zheng glanced around, then snapped his fingers and opened the portal to Leander, while Qiana leaned against Lei Yanyi and walked towards the portal. "Yayi, I want to eat the chicken leg made of Yayi..." "OK, OK, I''ll make it for you when I go back..............." "I want eight..." "Okay, okay..............." Looking at the people entering the portal, bulonia came to Fang Zheng. "Jiecheng, the drone next to the monster......" "Of course I saw it." Hearing what bulonia said, Fang Zheng nodded. Maybe others didn''t pay attention, but bulonia and Fang Zheng found that there was a suspended UAV next to the monster early in the morning. Although they didn''t know where it came from, but "Leave it to me and I''ll find out who''s behind the scenes." "OK." After hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, bronia nodded, then turned and walked into the portal. After the girls left, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes again and looked at the personal terminal at hand. In fact, when Kiana and others fought with the monster just now, he was not idle, but secretly invaded the transmission network of the UAV while the other party''s attention was attracted by Kiana and others. And now "I got you." Looking at the image on the screen, the corners of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a cold smile. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3106 "What the hell is going on!!" At this time, in a dark room, a girl was losing her temper there. "What is this? Magic girl? Why do magic girls come out? It''s not logical at all. Well, it''s cheating!" As she spoke, the girl kicked it on the display in front of her and kicked it directly. "It hurts..." In the broken screen, a strange figure laughs. "It seems that we have a lot of guests." "What can I do?" The girl stared at the computer discontentedly. "I didn''t expect this to happen!" "It doesn''t matter..." In the face of the girl''s complaint, the figure on the screen smiled. "Qian''s production ability is first-class. I believe you will be able to create monsters enough to defeat them." "Well... That''s right. Indeed, I should probably think about it in a different way..." The girl closed her eyes and began to think. However, she didn''t notice that the camera of the tablet computer in her hand was taking a panoramic view of everything in front of her. "I see." Looking at the picture displayed on the personal terminal, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. At present, it seems that the other party is two people. One of them is responsible for making monsters. His name is............... Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes swept aside. Soon, intelligence emerged from the side. "Xin Tiao Qian, studying in Dujuan Taiwan High School... From the intelligence data, it seems that there is nothing special." If you change other bosses, Fang Zheng will get in the way directly. Anyway, it''s not the first time for him to do such a thing. But this time, founder needs to be careful. According to the previous dialogue, xintiaoxi is responsible for making monsters. Will those monster statues in the city also come from her? If so, considering that the monster statue can interfere with human existence cognition, is she the God of the world? As for how xintiaoxi made monsters, founder is still unknown, but it doesn''t matter. He has successfully invaded each other''s tablet. As long as he continues to monitor and contact, it''s enough to find out the truth behind all this. In addition, founder has one more thing to do. "Go somewhere else." Put away the personal terminal, Fang Zheng glanced around and frowned. He always feels that the world is a little abnormal, just like the previous repair. Indeed, the power of existence can do similar things. But in Shana''s world, if large-scale distortion exists, it will cause collapse and disaster. Although the process of repairing the world seems logical, where does the energy come from? The broken world in Shana world can also be repaired, but it also needs the power of existence. However, Fang Zheng did not feel this reaction in the process of repairing the world. On the contrary, it gives founder a feeling similar to one key reduction This is the case here. What about other places? Do monsters only appear here? Although it is basically set that monsters always stare at Tokyo in the special film, is there anything similar in other places besides here? Go and have a look. Fang Zheng is going to do his own business, and at the moment, in the second-hand store on the other side, three young girls sitting opposite each other look quite depressed. No wonder, not long ago, they made up their mind to protect the city and fight against monsters with their own strength and hands. As a result, in the second battle, they were defeated and even saved by a girl who didn''t know where to come from......... This was indeed a great blow to their morale. "Ah ah!! what''s the matter with those magic girls!! inexplicable! Why do you suddenly run out!! it''s clearly up to us to defeat the monster!" While complaining loudly, a boy with glasses couldn''t help reaching out and hugging his head. Hearing his complaint, baoduoliuhua looked at him in surprise. "Ha? What''s wrong with you? At that time, Xiang Jun was almost killed by a monster. Thanks to their help, he escaped. Are you still complaining here?" "No, I didn''t mean that..." Hearing baoduoliuhua''s accusation, the man with glasses was speechless. As a good friend of xiangyutai, he was naturally involved in this incident. He even combined himself, baoduoliuhua and xiangyutai to form a "gridman alliance". Of course, in the whole alliance, only xiangyutai can turn into a giant to fight with monsters. As for Baoduo Liuhua and glasses man, they can only watch the live broadcast in front of the old computer and cheer xiangyutai up. Although he didn''t directly participate in the battle, when he thought that only he remembered all this, the man with glasses also had some savior complex. As a result, now he found that the Savior was not only himself, but also a group of more powerful "Really, the magic girl will be a magic girl. Why do you come here and smash the field..." Although very unhappy, baoduoliuhua is also right. After all, if the other party didn''t help, Xiangyu would have died long ago. So even if he was unhappy, the man with glasses only complained. However, at this time, Xiangyu raised her head and looked at them. "So... Shall we continue to fight?" "Hey?" Hearing xiangyutai''s inquiry, baoduoliuhua and glasses man were stunned. "Before, we chose to fight because we thought it was something that only we could do, but now there are still people fighting monsters, and they seem to be better than me..." "How can you think so?" Hearing this, the man with glasses jumped up. He stretched out his hand, pressed xiangyutai''s shoulder and stared at him. "Listen, Yutai, just failed once! Everyone will fail! Just stand up again! Don''t be defeated once? Don''t be discouraged!" "Huh? What the hell are you talking about?!" However, baoduoliuhua obviously doesn''t agree with what glasses man said. "Are you kidding? Do you understand what you''re talking about? You want your friends to die! Don''t forget that Xiang Jun wants to fight the monster head-on. It''s OK to win. What if you lose? There was no way in the past. Someone had to stop the monster. But now, since there are more suitable people than Xiang Jun, just give it to the group of magic girls! In this way, we don''t have to watch him fight in front of the computer every time! " "How can you say that?!" Hearing baoduoliuhua''s retort, the man with glasses jumped up. "Are we going to put our fate in the hands of a group of suspicious strangers? If we don''t protect ourselves, who can we expect?" "What about suspicious strangers? According to you, I think gridman is also very suspicious. It somehow appears in my computer. Why is it not someone else? It must be Xiangjun? And I suspect that Xiangjun''s loss of memory may have something to do with gridman!" "Gridman protected us from monsters!" "Those magic girls also protected us and Xiang Jun from the monster!" In this way, baoduoliuhua had a big quarrel with the man with glasses, and finally they parted unhappily. Glasses man angrily dragged xiangyutai away, and baoduoliuhua was also sitting in the counter, looking lazy. Only the uncle in a black suit was embarrassed to sit in front of the bar, look at this, look at that, and don''t know what to say. It seems that the alliance, which has just been established, may be dissolved. Founder doesn''t know what''s happening in the junk store at the moment, because he has more important things to deal with. Standing in front of the platform, looking at the scene in front of me, Fang Zheng looked serious. Just now, he planned to take a train to the nearby city, bought a ticket, and then entered the station. Everything went well here. Then Fang Zheng got on the train and went all the way. Then the train went through the tunnel and came to a thick fog. Then............... When the train stopped again, Fang Zheng was surprised to find that it had returned to its original place. This immediately made Fang Zheng feel that the situation was wrong, and then he took the train again, and the result remained unchanged. The whole train seemed to run in a circular circle. Not only that, but later, founder even left the train and tried to get out of the city with his own legs. But he also lost his way in the fog. When Fang Zheng came out of the fog again, he returned to the city. Of course, Fang Zheng, who did not believe in evil, would not give up. He simply flew directly into the air and tried to find out the situation outside the city. Then Fang Zheng saw it. Beyond the city, there is a boundless fog. It should be said that this city is the only real entity in the world, and there is nothing else. Not only that, when Fang was passing through the clouds and reaching high into the sky, he saw something more surprising. That is the sky - not the sky, but an inverted city. But everything in this city is colorful and looks like electronic components embedded on a circuit board. Founder could even see that a pit had been blown out of one of them. Needless to say, that''s what Kiana did when she diverted the monster''s beam to attack. Now founder can be sure that this is not a normal world at all, or even a complete world. He was surprised that the other party repaired so frequently before. Don''t he worry about the impact on the whole world? Now he understood that there was no such possibility. Because in this world, there is only this city, so no matter how to manipulate it, there is no problem. This reminds Fang Zheng of a film called "moving soul city" he had seen before. It tells that the male LORD lives in a city that is always dark, but in fact, the city is an alien spaceship. They kidnapped these humans, and then built such a city in the spaceship. At the same time, they used their machines to instill the reconstructed memory into these humans and let them live in this city, so as to observe humans. Fang Zheng still remembers that in the film, after a period of time, people in the whole city will sleep to death, and then those aliens appear and inject new memories with some kind of syringe. At the same time, the buildings in the whole city will automatically deform and transform. And people''s identity will also change. Maybe you were a poor tramp on the street yesterday, but when you open your eyes today, you will become a rich man with a beautiful wife and expensive clothes, and you won''t feel anything wrong, because in your memory, you were like this. In the later stage of the film, the man wanted to take the train to the beach, but finally the train stopped at a narrow terminal. The man got off the train and went all the way down the alley. Finally, at the end of the alley, he saw the beach he had been longing for -- a pair of beach murals painted on the wall. The angry man smashed open the wall and saw the endless starry sky outside. Only then did he find that he was not in a city, but a huge spaceship. Now it seems that this place gives a sense of founder, which is very similar to that movie. But considering that the repair speed of the world is too fast, at least it can''t be a spaceship kidnapped by aliens. Founder isn''t even sure whether this is the real world. After all, if this is the spiritual world, it is not unreasonable. As a mage, he has not seen a similar situation. Sometimes the dream world seems almost the same as the reality. And if so So it seems that the key lies in the girl named xintiaoxi. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3107 Finally, xintiaoxi spent a night here and created a monster. The whole process is also seen by founder. In short, the process of making monsters by Xin Tiao Qian is no different from that by ordinary people. First make the skeleton, then fill the body, carve details and color... Unless the material used by Xin Tiao Qian to make the model also has special properties like the soul clay obtained by founder from the messenger of the star world, Anyway, it''s just an ordinary model. How can such a small thing become a huge monster? "Oh, is that the idea?" Another voice in the computer screen also saw the monster that xintiaoxi was making and sighed. "Yes, I looked at the previous battle process carefully. Sure enough, the monster still needs to be big. As long as it is big enough, the enemy will not be a problem! Although it is evil to change the body shape, it is also evil on the opposite side, so I''m not polite!" Well... That''s really an idea. Hearing xintiaoxi''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded silently. Although Qiana won the last battle, Anna, lightning bud clothes and bronia all transmitted the collapse energy to Qiana at that time. If the monster was a little bigger, it would be hard to say whether it could win. For example, Godzilla is this routine. Fang Zheng remembers that a version of Godzilla lived on the earth for 20000 years, and then became a giant with a height of more than 300 meters. As for the chance to win it... Well, it''s basically zero. Of course, compared with that version of civilization, it''s not a big thing for the founder blue fleet to destroy the stars. Although Godzilla is awesome, at least he won''t flash. Blow up the earth directly, and Godzilla is over. It''s really troublesome to change to the corpse brain beast of Hong devil or the rekenai Zerg in the mass effect, which can cross at any time or swim in space. Now let''s see how xintiaoxi will visualize the monster, and founder is also very curious. Is there any limit to this kind of visualization. After all, if there is no limit, then xintiaoxi can be a hell star or something. Altman can''t beat him no matter how powerful he is, and his little girl must have no way to take that kind of thing. At this time, xintiaoxi also made the monster model in her hand, then put it in front of the computer and looked at the front screen with a smile. "Then please." "Well, leave it to me......!" With this sound, founder could see a flash of light from the screen, enveloping the model. Followed by "Boom! Boom!!!" The earth began to tremble. Fang Zheng looked up and saw a mountain moving on the edge of the city. Or a monster the size of a hill. "Er... This is really troublesome." Looking at the mountain like monster heading towards the city center, Fang Zheng also had a headache. It looked like it was more than 200 meters long. It was covered with rocks and soil all over. It could be seen that the other party had deliberately improved its physical defense in response to Kiana''s previous gun attack. At present, the monster looks like a huge turtle with a long tail. The huge mouth and sharp teeth make people tremble just looking at it. As for the energy damage of elements... In front of such a large body, it is difficult to cause damage if it is not to a certain extent. Of course, that doesn''t mean there''s no way to fight. Chi you in the collapsed world is almost as big as this, but as long as you drill into and attack the inner core, you can kill it. The question is... Does this thing have a core? Not only Fang Zheng had a headache, but even Qiana and others who summoned to fight again looked at the mountain like monster in front of them, and they were also helpless. "How to deal with it?" Kiana and others played a circle around the monster, but the damage is basically equivalent to tickling each other. "Can you send the fleet?" "No." Facing bronia''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. At present, the Navy Blue fleet is outside the world. Out of caution, founder did not let the fleet enter the world. In fact, he moved between the fleet and the world bubble these times, which is why founder didn''t notice that there was a problem in the sky of the world before. Now, although he can call the fleet in, if the world is really someone''s spiritual world, the fleet is likely to be attacked by the other party. After all, founder has traveled through so many worlds and has long known that the core law of each world is the first law. Otherwise, as a time dragon, he would not have been stabbed by the world of Xiyuan temple. It hurts when you think of it. These are all lessons of blood, so founder will never make similar mistakes again. Not to mention that the world is now determined to be a closed world. He called the fleet in. Wouldn''t it be more troublesome if he couldn''t get out? At that time, if we can''t, we can only destroy the whole world... Of course, we can''t. Now it seems that the magic girl can''t deal with this thing, so look at Altman "Drink!!!" Just as Fang Zheng turned the idea, he saw a flash of green light, and then the giant appeared out of thin air again and rushed towards the huge monster in front of him. Compared with Qiana and other female martial gods, giants also have a slight advantage in size. If Qiana and the monster are the difference between fishing boats and aircraft carriers, then giants and monsters are destroyers and aircraft carriers - at least they can hurt. "Drink!!" The giant jumped up and kicked on the monster''s head, but the blow that was enough to knock the ordinary monster to the ground had no effect on the huge monster in front of him. The monster didn''t even shake its head, but the giant was shocked out. However, the giant obviously didn''t mean to stop. It jumped up again and rushed towards the huge monster. "Doesn''t it have weapons?" Make complaints about bare handed bare handed giant monster, Blow Nia is also unable to get out of the trap. Whenever the giant has weapons in his hands, he will be more powerful than bare hands. "Boom!!" Obviously, the giant''s attack had no effect on the monster. The other party just gently lifted the giant and flew it out. The giant seemed to understand that it was impossible to defeat the monster, so he quickly raised his right hand. "Gridman -- fit!!" With the call of the giant, people saw a transmission array suddenly appear in the air. Then, four strange things emerged from it, including a double drill engineering vehicle, a equipment that looks like a fire truck, an aircraft, and a huge sword "Shit, is this NIMA the combination of six gods or the God of war King Kong?" Seeing this, Fang was unable to resist the temptation to make complaints about Nima. Altman was a nostalgic monster. What kind of sewing monster is this? Then, however, a more magical scene appeared. In the face of the transmitted equipment, the giant opened his body, and then the fire engine, engineering vehicle and aircraft began to deform. According to the truth, it was time for both sides to "the thunder king of the combination of six gods". But when the giant opened his hands to fit, suddenly, the two sides stopped in the air for no reason. Not only that, their bodies are even distorted, just like the problem of computer game pictures. "This is.......... stuck???" Looking at this scene, bronia was stunned, and Fang Zheng was also speechless. Good guy, this is the real earth ol, which is definitely not the real world. Well, otherwise, how can there be such a thing as turning into a body and getting stuck in the air? Are you using mine cards? However, the giant got stuck, but the monster didn''t get stuck. This is like playing online games on your computer. When you play it, the graphics card suddenly crashes and crashes, but the boss in the server will still hit you! "Boom, boom!!!" In the face of the giant stuck in the air, the monster didn''t mean to be polite. It lowered its head and saw that the jets that looked like volcanoes burst out one by one, hitting the giant directly and knocking it to the ground. Then the giant disappeared with the machines. Well, it''s a crash. It''s completely disconnected and restarted. "What can I do?" Seeing this, the girls are also confused. They have no way to face this huge monster, and the giant crashes and drops off the line again. If this continues, it is not impossible that the monster may destroy the whole city... At that time, it is not clear what the situation will become. But Fang Zheng is sure that the operators behind her don''t care about these. Anyway, for her, all these can be pushed down and started again. "I can''t help it, but I''ll come." Seeing this, Fang Zheng sighed silently, and then took out the sadness of frost. Since the core of the world here is monsters, it happens that he still has some stocks, such as "Drink!!!" Fang Zheng clenched Frost''s sorrow and inserted it on the ground. At the next moment, a violent hurricane rose into the sky. At the same time, the whole world became dark, and rolling dark clouds shrouded the whole city. Then, in the light of lightning, a dark dragon roared out of the whirlwind and rushed to the huge monster in front of you. Here you are, the wing of death. " Looking at the black dragon in front of him, Fang Zheng yawned and stretched. In that case, we have to deal with monsters with monsters. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3108 "What is this!!!" When the wings of death pounced on the huge monster, Xin Tiao Xi jumped up directly from her chair and stared at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t believe her eyes. When she saw the giant and the magic girl before, xintiaoxi was not so excited, because she knew that these came from outside, but the thing in front of her was different, the monster............... Can anyone make monsters besides herself? "Oh, that''s interesting." At the same time, the figure on the computer screen in front of Xin Tiao Qian also made a curious exclamation. "Unexpectedly, the guests outside can also make monsters. It seems that you will be compared." "Hum!" Hearing the figure''s words, xintiaoxi hit the computer screen with a vicious punch and made the other party shut up. Then she turned her head and stared at her tablet. Facing the wings of death, the huge monster had no power to fight back. Just being able to fly, the wing of death is far more than the huge monster made by xintiaoxi. It directly spreads its wings, jumps up, jumps on the back of the huge monster, and then raises its claws to smash the back of the huge monster. Then the wing of death raised its head, opened its mouth and took a deep breath. When the surging flame devoured the huge monster, xintiaoxi resolutely threw out the flat plate in her hand. She doesn''t have to see what happens next. The emergence of the wings of death naturally caused a great shock to the whole city, but Fang Zheng didn''t care at all, because he knew that no matter how shocked and frightened these people were today, they would return to their original appearance the next morning. Like this. Sitting in the park, looking at the people coming and going, Fang Zheng smiled. After the emergence of Deathwing yesterday, people in the whole city screamed and ran for their lives everywhere. A close-up film was specially used to set off the background character of the monster invading the city atmosphere. As a result, early the next morning, people here resumed talking and laughing, peace and tranquility, and could not see the panic and fear of yesterday. After these two days of investigation and monitoring, founder has found out almost all the conditions in the world. Obviously, this is a relatively closed small world, in which the core characters are Xin Tiao Qian and her accomplices, a guy hiding in the computer screen. Xintiaoxi is responsible for setting and making monsters. The accomplice is responsible for realizing these monsters and making them attack the city. As for the reason for doing so, founder has not yet investigated, perhaps to deal with the giant? But the giant doesn''t seem to be able to fight But this is not the key point. In Conan world, founder seldom cared about the criminal motives of prisoners. He is not a detective, and it is not founder''s hobby to find out the root of it. Basically, as long as you know the criminal''s modus operandi and find the evidence, you''re done. As for the stupid questions often asked by prisoners, such as "why did I kill him", Fang Zheng didn''t even bother to pay attention to them. Only the detective without law enforcement power like Kudo Shinichi needs to waste time and energy in these corners. For Fang Zheng, he doesn''t answer the prisoner''s questions. Instead, the prisoner should answer why the evidence appeared at the scene of the crime - if the explanation is not clear, I''m sorry. Come back to the police station with me for pork chop dinner. So for founder, why did Xin Tiao Qian create monsters to attack the city? Just wait for Xin Tiao Qian to tell himself. Now he just needs to know that Xin Tiao Qian is responsible for setting and creating monsters. The rest is not important. Next, it''s time to bait and fish. Soon, the sun set. Xintiaoxi left school listlessly with her schoolbag on her back and walked towards her home. Her mood was very bad. The monster she made was defeated again. More importantly, this time, the monster she made was defeated by other monsters. Who is it? Xintiao Xibai is puzzled. This is her world. She is the God of the world, but why does she always fail? The giant, the magic girls, and the Dragon... Where did all these come out inexplicably? Xintiao Qian was upset. She wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t get it out. She didn''t even know who to be angry with. Obviously, the monsters made by themselves are also very powerful, but why can the other party always make some cheating names one after another? What a bully! Xintiao Xi felt wronged the more she thought about it, and even her eyes couldn''t help turning red. However, at this time, suddenly, a burst of singing came into her ears. In normal times, xintiao Qian had long hidden away from home, but today she didn''t know why. After hearing the song, she felt that her inner boredom seemed to dissipate a lot. This made xintiaoshi stop, then stand there, turn her head and look at the place where the song sounded. On the park square not far from xintiaoshi, a handsome young man (omitting 5000 words) was playing and singing with a guitar. And in front of him, there were many people around. The song he sang xintiaoshi was very strange and had never heard of it at all, but the melody was soft and relaxed, so that xintiaoshi stood there unconsciously and began to enjoy the song in front of him. Soon, at the end of the song, the audience also clapped their hands, while the young man nodded and smiled at the audience, and then began to play and sing again. The man''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic, which made Xin Tiao Qian stand there and almost immerse herself in his singing. I don''t know how long it took. When a cold wind blew, xintiaoxi came back and looked around in surprise. At the moment, it was late, and the nearby crowd had already dissipated. The singing young man also put away his guitar and planned to leave. "Oh, are you okay?" Looking at xintiaoshi standing there, the young man greeted her with a smile, while xintiaoshi was stunned and hurried back with a smile. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern... You sing a good song." Although xintiaoshi doesn''t like to communicate with strangers, the young man sings very well, and when he looks at himself and smiles, it seems that there is a special magic that makes xintiaoshi involuntarily attracted by him. In the previous words, she would turn around and leave after only saying a few words at most, but this time, I don''t know why, xintiaoshi just stood there and looked at the young man in front of her. "Thank you. I think I can sing well, too." Fang Zheng smiled and looked at the purple haired girl in front of him. "If you are idle, why don''t I invite you for a cup of coffee?" For a moment, xintiaoxi was going to leave, but after hearing Fangzheng''s voice, she suddenly moved in her heart, as if she was attracted by something. Just a cup of coffee... No problem? Thinking of this, Xin Tiao Xi looked at Fang Zheng carefully again. He doesn''t look like those annoying men. He doesn''t seem to mean any harm to himself, and... He''s the God of the world. If he dares to do anything to himself, he''ll just run away. "Of course not." After making the decision, Xin Tiao Qian smiled and answered. Then they left the park and came to a nearby coffee shop. Fang Zheng ordered two cups of coffee and dessert, and then talked with xintiaoxi. "I saw you before. You don''t seem to be in a good mood?" While drinking coffee, Fang Zheng leaned back in his chair and looked at Xin Tiao Qian sitting opposite him. It has to be said that this is the first time founder and xintiaoshi have met. In his opinion, xintiaoshi is indeed a beautiful girl. She has neat shoulder length short hair, a pair of bright bright red eyes on her petite and lovely face, shining with smart brilliance, coupled with a lovely smile, she can be regarded as an outstanding beautiful girl. Of course, in addition to her appearance, what attracted Fang Zheng''s attention most was xintiaoxi''s figure. Although she was wearing a school uniform, she was very untidy. The purple school uniform coat was draped on her body at will, but she buttoned a few buttons below, and the top fell off along her shoulders. If other people wear it like this, it''s a little sloppy, but xintiaoshi''s wearing it just sets off her charm -- or strictly speaking, the part in the chest. Such prominent features, coupled with some loose clothes, highlight the grandeur there. Moreover, due to such wearing, the hem of the dress covers the skirt, so that such a fierce look will even give people the illusion that they don''t wear anything below. Plus the slender legs wrapped in black silk... Well, it looks really tempting. "A little bit. I''ve encountered some annoying things recently..." Xintiaoshi held the coffee cup in both hands and couldn''t help pouting her mouth to complain. Then she looked at the magazine that was placed next to her. She immediately brightened her eyes and directly reached out for it impolitely. "Ah, this is the spaceship. Let me see..." As she spoke, xintiaoshi opened the magazine. "Ah, King Reid, it''s still the third generation. It looks good..." "Do you like monsters?" Hearing xintiaoxi''s words, fangzheng raised his eyebrows, while the latter nodded. "I like it." "Hey... It''s rare for girls to like this kind of thing. I just buy it occasionally." "I think compared with Altman, monsters are the protagonists. What do you think?" "The monster is the protagonist..... Well, what you said is reasonable. I also prefer to watch that kind of bridge." Hearing xintiaoxi''s inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded. When he was a child, he also liked watching Altman beat small monsters at the beginning, but there were more routines behind him. Fang Zheng was not interested in Altman''s part of beating small monsters. On the contrary, he began to like to see the front part, that is, how the monsters appeared, and then how to infiltrate and create harm in the city -- to be honest, if the last part of the stereotyped scene of monsters massing and fighting Altman is removed, the front part of each episode can be seen as a science fiction horror film. On the contrary, the founder of Altman''s monster fight has no interest. After all, the outcome is doomed. Unless it''s fun to roll over Altman occasionally. "But I don''t think it would be a monster movie if there were no monsters." Xintiaoshi also couldn''t help complaining. Then she began to wave the magazine excitedly and tell Fang Zheng about her views on monster movies. While Fang Zheng was drinking coffee, he should be with him. At the same time, he was also carefully observing the girl in front of him. If you just think so, she is no different from ordinary people. But Fang Zheng could still feel a strange smell on her. That kind of atmosphere is not strange. It''s the smell of broken consciousness. Is it true that the girl in front of me is also one of the broken consciousness? www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3109 For founder, if he wants to get a girl, it can be said to be easy. After all, the clergy of the ancient god Lingguang and the God of lust act on the spiritual field. Unless the other party also has spiritual resistance, it is basically irresistible. From a certain point of view, this move is more powerful than the psychological mastery of bee eating and praying, because in the final analysis, bee eating and praying only interferes with people''s consciousness, and as an ability, it has the possibility of failure. However, founder''s spiritual pollution is more like distorting the spirit of others, just like twisting the originally straight steel bar into a twist. There is basically no possibility to recover it. Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t do this to Xin Tiao Qian. Otherwise, the other party is crying and shouting, holding her thigh and begging to go to the hotel with her... Fang Zheng doesn''t dare to release the divine power of the God of lust casually, especially considering that Xin Tiao Qian may have some connection with the world. Otherwise, when you wake up, the whole city will become a 18r water o Jing paradise. So founder just used a little bit, just like perfume, the main role is to attract the attention of the other party, the purpose is achieved, it can be temporarily put down. After all, Fang Zheng is also very experienced in flirting with girls. Like now, while drinking coffee and chatting with xintiaoxi, he coaxed each other very happy. Although most boys think it would be better if they have a common hobby with girls, founder doesn''t think so. In fact, there are so many harem around him that few of their hobbies coincide with each other. Fang Zheng is not only out of date with the second wave of black cat, but also not sensitive to the book of Yingli pear painting. He is not interested in girls'' love novels like Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. But this did not prevent him from being with the people, and they were very happy. In fact, for Fang Zheng, flirting with a sister through the same hobby can only be regarded as fantasy. Maybe for boys, if their other half can get along as well as their preferences, they will get along better, but the fact is that when you knock different CPS in the same work or have extreme bipolar views on a role, you will soon find that heresy is more hateful than heresy. Just like now, if Fang Zheng is a fanatical monster lover, maybe he will argue with xintiaoxi about who is the strongest monster, and then have to convince his sister Godzilla that Godzilla is the most powerful. Altman''s little monsters are all younger brothers - the result is not that both sides are happy to talk, but to shoot and scatter directly. Everyone goes back to their homes. So many boys are particularly hard to imagine why they clearly have a common hobby with their sister, but the other party falls in love with a layman who doesn''t seem to understand the circle at all. However, the fact is that their sister doesn''t care whether the man and she have a common topic. Just have a good chat. It''s better than everyone likes Harry Potter and has to fight to the death for who attacks who. Even perennial friends may break up because of this kind of thing, let alone lovers. Of course, it''s not impossible to have the same hobby. The premise is that you are forced to a level in the circle, such as a famous singer or performer in the music industry, a famous writer in the literature industry, or a star in the performance industry in the sports industry. The sister won''t think you are heresy and will only worship you as a bishop. Otherwise, as an ordinary person, don''t rush into the field where the other party is good at -- otherwise you may die miserably. The end of heresy will be crucified and burned. Like Fang Zheng now, he doesn''t know much about monsters. He''s not a fan of special films. He''s just seen them. But for xintiaoshi, there is a joy of preaching and getting rid of doubts. One of the most irresistible desires of human beings is to be a teacher, especially when the other party really listens rather than perfunctory, which is much more interesting than two people arguing about the strength of monsters. After all, xintiaoxi is just an ordinary girl. Where is Fang Zheng''s opponent? At the beginning, she still kept a certain wariness towards Fang Zheng, but later, she was so enthusiastic about Fang Zheng that she even felt a little lost when Fang Zheng said she wanted to go home early. "Hey? Are you leaving?" "It''s getting late, miss xintiao." Fang Zheng glanced at the clock hanging in the coffee shop. "Don''t you have access control at home? It''s almost ten o''clock now. It''s very dangerous for girls to walk outside alone." "Well... All right." Xintiao Qian was somewhat disappointed. She was even reluctant to leave Fangzheng, but what the other party said was also true, so she forced herself to smile, nodded and stood up. "Shall I take you?" Facing Fangzheng''s inquiry, xintiaoxi instinctively wanted to say "no", but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them. "Please, as you said, it''s dangerous for girls to walk at night alone." At the moment, xintiao Qian just wanted to stay around founder for a while. For no reason, she just felt like a magnet, firmly attracted by each other, and didn''t want to separate at all. They left the coffee shop, and then Fang Zheng accompanied Xin Tiaoxi to her house. Along the way, they talked and laughed and talked about some topics without nutrition. But for shintiaoshi, this alone is enough. In this way, they walked all the way to xintiaoxi''s door. "Well, I''ll leave now. Good night and have a good dream." With his guitar on his back, Fang Zheng nodded to Xin Tiao Qian, then turned around and planned to leave. Looking at Fang Zheng wanting to leave, Xin Tiao Qian was stunned. "Ah, wait a minute." "Hmm? Anything else?" "Then... Would you like to come in?" Looking at the square in front of her, xintiaoxi put forward this invitation. "My parents are not at home. I''m the only one in the family......" There is no need to say more about the hidden meaning of this sentence. "Next time." Although xintiaoshi''s invitation is very interesting, Fang Zheng knows that xintiaoshi is not the only one in her family. At least from the current contact with xintiaoshi, the girl herself has no special place. Then the guy who can make the monster model into an entity is even more important. In this case, he won''t rush to the other party''s nest to find something. After all, this is not the time. "I have to go back to deal with trivial things today, so I won''t bother." With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand and planned to leave. Looking at Fang Zheng''s plan to leave, Xin Tiao Qian called him again. "Then... Can we meet again?" "Of course, I will play in the park these days. If you are interested, you can come and listen." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Xin Tiao Qian was inexplicably relieved, and then she smiled at Fang Zheng. "Of course, I will." After breaking up with xintiaoxi, Fang Zheng returned to the warship and convened a meeting again to explain his discovery. "So, the girl named Xin Tiao Xi is responsible for making monster models. Another talent is to turn the models into monsters in reality?" Tesla frowned suspiciously. "Why doesn''t he do it himself? He has to ask someone for help? And according to your observation, the man named xintiaoxi is just an ordinary girl, isn''t he?" "On the surface, it looks like an ordinary person. Of course, it''s only on the surface. In addition, I have an idea about your problem." Fang Zheng ordered the table. "In fact, your question is the same in your world, that is... Why does the broken consciousness have to let the law maker destroy mankind, can it do it by itself?" "........ You say that......" Tesla was stunned to hear this. "Seems to make sense?" "In fact, if you think about it carefully, are the steps very similar? In your world, the collapse of consciousness is to find a destination, and then form a legal personality through negative emotions such as hatred and hatred, and then use this legal personality to destroy mankind. The same is true in this world. The guy who has never met doesn''t make monsters to attack the city, Instead, we have to make monster models with the help of xintiaoxi''s hands, and then realize these monsters. " Fang Zheng said as he lit the table. "So have you found out? What they have in common is that they never do it themselves, but act under the pretext of others. It seems that consciousness itself does not ''create'' anything." "This is indeed a subject worth studying." Einstein also nodded, while Tesla stared at Fang Zheng. "So what are you going to do next?" "I''m still going to start with xintiaoxi. According to the information I investigated and my contact with her today, she doesn''t look like she has a deep hatred for the world. If I can lure her to indulge in love and give up making monsters, I''ll see what other person will do." "Wow... It''s scum." Tesla turned his mouth in disgust. "Won''t your conscience hurt when you do this to girls?" "I always do anything to deal with the enemy." Founder doesn''t mind telling others what he has done. After all, sometimes it''s better to be honest. "In a word, if xintiaoshi is really fascinated by me, she may give up making monsters. At that time, it depends on whether her partner is looking for someone else or trying to make xintiaoshi start making monsters again." "If it finds someone else, it means that xintiaoshi can be replaced. If it doesn''t give up xintiaoshi..." "Then it means that xintiaoxi has other secrets." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "What else do you think?" "My opinion is that you should not deceive girls. Playing with girlish heart is the worst." Tesla replied coldly, then stood up and left the conference room directly, and Einstein also sighed. "I don''t know much about this. In short, you can solve it yourself." "Then I''m welcome." Fang Zheng touched his chin and narrowed his eyes. If xintiaoshi really has some kind of secret, maybe... As I think, she is also related to the collapse of consciousness? www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3110 Founder is not surprised by Tesla''s response. This girl has always been hot tempered, both in scientific research and life. She often gets angry over a little thing. And frankly speaking, founder''s method is really not elegant. Although beauty tricks are often used, it depends on who is using them But founder naturally has a way. "... you''re terrible." When Tesla said this again, he was already lying on his upright chest, flushed and sweating. "I think you enjoy it, too." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, hugged the petite and hot body in his arms, stretched out his fingers and gently slid over the smooth back, feeling the girl''s smooth and tender skin, and said casually. Then he soon felt a pain in his shoulder. Then Tesla raised his head from his square shoulder, exposed his sharp little tiger teeth and glared at him. "These are two different things!!" "Yes, I know..." Hearing Tesla''s answer, founder knew that the kitten in his arms had entered an unreasonable stage, so he resolutely raised his hand and surrendered. "Listen, I don''t like you. I just think it can vent the pressure of research occasionally. In addition, there are no other men here, so I try my best to find you. Don''t feel too good about yourself. For Miss Ben, you are no different from tools! Do you understand?" "OK, OK, I see." Founder is certainly not stupid enough to say "since you think so, why don''t you make one for yourself". No matter how hard Tesla is now, at least he was honest when he pressed himself under his body to beg for mercy. Now it''s not a bad thing to let her lose her temper. "...... So, are you really going to deal with that girl like that?" Just like the prostitutes would smoke and taste life and persuade people to be good afterwards, after meeting their desires, Tesla turned back to the previous problem. "In my opinion, this is a more convenient way." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Aren''t you afraid of retribution for playing with a girl''s heart?" "Look after the bad guys, too." Speaking of this, founder couldn''t follow Tesla. He turned his mouth. "Although I don''t know what the world bubble is at present, the girl herself obviously has no opinion on the dead. It''s not like the situation that she doesn''t know how to be used in many animated movies and novels. She knows what she''s doing, and she worships each other when she materializes the monsters she made and sees them destroy the city It''s a very happy smile. " Fang Zheng snorted. "Do you really think it''s necessary for me to show mercy to such a person? Strictly speaking, I''ve taken care of her. I didn''t go up and directly cut her to death with a sword, and then imprisoned her soul in frost sorrow. Even if I gave her a chance." "I think it''s good." "Are you sure? Her soul will suffer endless torture in Frostmourne until the day when her soul completely collapses... Do you think it''s better than playing with her feelings?" "Uh......" Tesla was speechless when he heard Fang Zheng''s rhetorical questions. "I think it''s better to kill her. I don''t feel comfortable hanging like this. Besides, what will you do if she really falls in love with you?" "It depends. At present, she is only an accomplice. Just punish Xiaojie slightly." Of course, founder wouldn''t take out the priest of his erotic God. It''s a disgrace to say this priest. Even Xiao Hei didn''t know he had this priest. But founder has to admit that this clergy is quite easy to use. In particular, it is used to deal with some guys who are not guilty to death and can not be spared. In short, if Fang Zheng uses the divine power of the God of lust, it is equivalent to marking a spiritual brand on other people''s spiritual world. There are two kinds of spiritual imprints: subordination and admiration. The brand of [affiliation] is mostly used to deal with the enemy, such as Hei Yaya and Si Bo Shenxue, who are hostile to Fang Zheng''s position, will be branded with the brand of [affiliation], and become Fang Zheng''s loyal subordinates and slaves through lust. The source of the brand of [love] is more complex. In short, it is more like an active brand rather than a passive brand, just as a slave is branded with a soldering iron, and someone will take the initiative to tattoo himself for love. [admiration] actually belongs to the latter. It is not Fang Zheng''s initiative, but because the other party is willing to open his heart and body to Fang Zheng and has been recognized. Like Kato Hui, xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and Tonggu Zhiye, they belong to the [love] department. The role of spiritual imprint is similar to ideological steel imprint, which can maintain their state. Of course, if you want to be a little more straightforward, [subordination] is God''s punishment, and [admiration] is God''s grace. Just like in many fantasy worlds, when you believe in a God and love it deeply, you will get the right to use its divine power, which is God''s grace. On the contrary, if you are punished and cursed by a God, you can''t get rid of it anyway unless you are forgiven by the God himself - this is God''s punishment. Just because of the upright clergy, it seems that both [divine punishment] and [divine grace] are almost the same. Of course, in fact, it is very different. However, founder doesn''t need to elaborate on these things to Tesla. Tesla also has a straight temper and a hot temper. He doesn''t like this. Like Einstein and Danzhu, cangxuan almost didn''t care about it. Even Danzhu urged Fangzheng. If it is determined that xintiaoxi has some connection with the collapse consciousness, be sure to get her. They also want to do some experiments with her However, after venting on founder''s side, Tesla also said this. Tesla didn''t say anything more after she said that she wouldn''t bother her with such things in the future. Fang Zheng, after appeasing Tesla and others, also returned to the world bubble again. His task now is very simple, that is to tease his sister, tease her new article. When she doesn''t want to be a monster, she is almost successful. Next, we''ll see how the guy behind xintiaoxi will choose. For Fang Zheng, doing this kind of thing is simply proficient and can no longer be proficient. When he went to school, there were not a few people who failed the exam because of falling in love and careless study, and were called by the teacher to beat the mandarin duck by their parents. Especially before the college entrance examination, any eyebrow between boys and girls with a little puppy love will be run over by teachers and parents. Not to mention that xintiaoxi is just a girl in senior one. Although she may have some special abilities, she is not very different from girls of this age in spirit. Fang Zheng doesn''t even need to take the initiative to tease her. After all, he is handsome and talented. Just standing there and singing a song can harvest a large group of fans. Therefore, Fang Zheng doesn''t need to do more. As long as he sings in the park every day, and then chats with Xin Tiaoxi, he has already made the girl lose her soul. In fact, in the next few days, xintiaoshi almost went to the park to find Fang Zheng after class, and then stood there listening to him sing. Then they went to the coffee shop to kill time. After it was late at night, Fang Zheng sent xintiaoshi home. On the surface, this is just a normal relationship. But the impact on xintiaosi is quite great. At least through the recent monitoring, xintiaoxi seems to have completely given up the idea of making monsters. She began to search for some dating guides and dress matching on the computer like an ordinary girl. But for another person, this is not a good thing. "What''s the matter, sissy? You seem to be in a good mood recently." The figure on the screen stared at xintiaoxi, who was holding a tablet and humming a song to investigate the dating place, and asked. "Hmm? See? Hey, hey, there''s something wrong... But it''s a good thing." As she spoke, Xin Tiao Xi smiled and held the tablet in her arms, looking like a girl in love. "It''s good to have good things, but you don''t seem to be a monster lately?" "Ah, I''ll do it in a few days. I have other things to do recently." "... yeah......" Hearing xintiaoxi''s answer, the figure on the computer screen answered meaningfully. "... so, can you tell me what you''ve been doing lately?" "In fact, it''s not a big deal......" After thinking carefully, xintiaosi began to speak. "It''s just that I recently met a very interesting person......" www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3111 For Xin Tiaoshi, being a monster is a pastime, and playing with Fang Zheng is also a pastime. But not for others. For example, the gulit alliance of Baoduo Liuhua and others. After the previous failure in the face of huge monsters, xiangyutai and baoduoliuhua also cheer up again, especially the emergence of the black dragon. So he made up his mind to be strong to stop the monster when it came again. It can be seen that people look at their faces. The magic girl defeated the monster. They don''t think there''s any problem. But when Deathwing defeated the monster, they thought it was a new threat... Although Deathwing itself was a boss. Of course, the so-called strengthening is not a job like special training in hot-blooded youth comics and obtaining new must kill skills, but... Computer upgrading. That''s right. The reason why founder pretended to die when they saw the giant in the fit was that the old computer in baoduoliu Florist couldn''t bear too much information and crashed directly. Finally, baoduoliuhua resolutely unplugged the power to restart, and then solved the stuck state. But obviously, gridman can''t fight if it goes on like this. So the four companions of gridman discussed, bought the old computer, and then made a lot of modifications to it. Change a floppy Win95 into a high configuration computer that can run the graphics card crisis with full image quality... In this way, gridman can attack in full form! So the people are also gearing up for the monster''s next appearance. However... The monster never appeared. After all, xintiaoxi is addicted to playing with Founder all day. Where is the time to make new monsters? Of course, everyone knows nothing about this. They just think it''s strange that no monsters have appeared since then. However, it seems that the emperor has lived up to those who have a heart. Finally, under their yearning, a new monster appears again! So gridman also attacked the monster immediately!! But "What''s wrong with this monster?" Looking at the monster standing there on the screen, Bao duoliu was speechless, and the man with glasses didn''t know what to say. Before, the monsters they saw destroyed the whole city immediately after they appeared, and then they also have quite strong power to destroy an urban area at any time. However, after the monster was made, it just stood in place and roared loudly - it was scary to shout, but there was no actual action. Not only that, its appearance is familiar. In fact, this is the monster baoduoliuhua saw for the first time, but this time it has become a mechanical form - it feels like the person who created the monster is too lazy to think of a new monster, and just takes the previous transformation for use. Besides, the most valuable thing is to make complaints about them. "So weak." Looking at the monster kicked to the ground by the giant and struggling, baoduoliuhua was speechless. "What do I think of this monster? It''s different from before. It doesn''t seem to be fierce at all." Baoduoliuhua certainly doesn''t mean that the monster is not fierce, but its actions are not as threatening as those monsters before. How to say... It''s like a lying migrant worker. Looking at the way it fights with gridman, it''s not like fighting at all. It''s more like dealing with errands. It''s like waving its hand and shaking its tail twice, just as it''s attacking itself. To deal with such an enterprising monster, gridman certainly won''t make mistakes and beat it in two or three times. Is that too simple?! Looking at this scene, the people were also wide eyed. They thought that after the previous huge monsters, the other party''s next attack would be particularly strong. In addition, the monster didn''t appear for several days this time. They even wondered whether the other party was holding back a big move. The result is that you show me this? This thing is too easy to deal with!!! Baoduoliuhua and others were puzzled about this, but they nodded with satisfaction when they saw the whole process from the beginning to the end. He has been watching xintiaoxi. Naturally, he knows why the monster looks like this. To put it bluntly, recently, xintiaoshi was really not in the mood to make monsters, but her companions kept talking in her ears. Finally, xintiaoshi, who was really annoyed, made one at random -- that''s what it looks like. It''s like a teacher chasing you for homework every day, but you concentrate on playing. Where are you in the mood to do your homework, just perfunctory and do something casually -- the first step in the degeneration of a good student. The next step is not doing homework, skipping classes, dropping out of school This makes the teacher see in his eyes and the pain in his heart. Just like the shadow in xintiaoxi''s computer. "The monster doesn''t seem to be very strong this time, Cathy?" After watching the whole process of Altman beating the little monster, the shadow asked a question similar to "your test score has decreased this time". "Hey, what does it matter..." However, xintiaoshi was quite lazy and didn''t take it seriously. "I don''t have any inspiration recently. I''ve been thinking about how to defeat the big black dragon, but now there''s no good way..." Xintiaoshi was obviously making excuses. In fact, she didn''t want to think about the wings of death at all. It was this thing that made xintiaoshi almost autistic before. That''s why she was in a bad mood, had fun when she was in a bad mood, and met founder -- just because of this cycle, another cycle was created. That is, the more happy she is with Fang Zheng, the more she throws the wings of death behind her head, and the more reluctant she is to think of the monster. Now xintiaoxi''s attitude has become "no matter where it comes from, I''m the God of the world anyway". "Don''t you worry about the black dragon? Maybe we should find a way to make a monster more powerful than the black dragon......" "You''re so annoying." However, this time, before the figure''s words were finished, she was interrupted by xintiao Qian. "I''ll think about it, but it''s not so easy to make monsters. I''ll think about it slowly. What''s the hurry!" Like the top student in the class, he suddenly met an opponent. As a result, his mother nagged him every day, "why did you get another 98 points? It''s really careless. Look at other people''s children. They all get full marks..." That''ll really get angry. Now xintiao Qian is the same. After she complained, she got up very upset. "Where are you going?" "Go out and look around!" Leaving this sentence, xintiaoshi turned and left the room, while the figure on the computer screen looked at the heavily closed door and remained silent. At the moment, the streets are in chaos. Although the city has been attacked by monsters several times, each monster attack is the first time for people in the world because of the impact of restoring monsters. In the past, xintiaoshi always liked to appreciate the way these people were in a hurry and panic, but today she was not in the mood. She just walked straight to the park and... Saw Fang Zheng sleeping on the lawn. Seeing this scene, xintiao Qian couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth and seemed a little happy. Then she walked to Fangzheng and sat down. At the moment, fangzheng also opened her eyes and looked at the girl around her. "Oh, good morning." "Good morning, why are you lying here?" "Because there seems to be some trouble outside today, no one comes to listen to the song, so I sleep here." Founder pointed to the empty park - this is nonsense. When monsters appear, people begin to run for their lives. Naturally, no one will come back to the park idle and bored. "Aren''t you afraid of monsters?" Xin Tiao Xi looked at Fang Zheng and asked, which was another reason why she was unhappy. In the past, for xintiaoxi, there was no one in the world worth her attention, but now it''s different. She feels very happy with Fang Zheng. What if the other party is frightened by the monster or accidentally killed by the monster? Because of this, xintiaoxi became such a weak monster and even put it outside the city, so as to make the giant destroy it quickly, so that she doesn''t have to worry that the man will be killed by the monster. "It''s okay. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Whether you''re afraid or not?" Fang Zheng just smiled, and then a few words passed the topic. Then he sat up and played his guitar. "Do you want to listen to music?" "MMM!!!" So Fang Zheng leaned against the tree and began to play and sing again, while Xin Tiao Qian sat next to him and stared at him with her cheeks in her hands. Soon, time passed. When night fell, Fang Zheng invited Xin Tiao Xi to the restaurant for dinner again, and then "Can I go to your house?" Out of the restaurant, xintiaoxi stared curiously at Fangzheng and asked. She doesn''t mention inviting Fang Zheng to her house now. After all, she had a quarrel with her companions before, and now she hasn''t calmed down. She thinks that once she goes back, the other party will start nagging, which makes xintiao Qian very unhappy. "I want to see what your home looks like." "Well......" Hearing xintiaoxi''s request, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. It should be said that this request is not surprising, or for him, the time is almost over. So... Next is the next step. It is also the most important step in founder''s plan, that is to determine what kind of existence Xin Tiao Qian herself is and her relationship with the world. An in-depth exchange will obviously make founder have a clearer understanding of this. "Of course not." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng nodded to Xin Tiao Qian with a smile. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3112 "Wow!!!" With the scream, baoduoliuhua turned over and sat up from the bed, eyes wide open, sweating and flushed. What''s going on!!! Baoduoliuhua stretched out his hand to cover his face and couldn''t help gasping. By the way, it''s a dream. It should be a dream. Right? She dreamed of herself and a man Thinking of this, baoduoliuhua suddenly blushed, picked up the quilt and covered his head. What a shame! How could I have such a dirty dream! Moreover, the feeling in the dream is quite clear. Even now, baoduoliuhua can feel that his body is sour and soft, which is almost as exhausted as a war. Not only that Baoduoliuhua stretched out his hand and subconsciously touched his lower abdomen, where there seemed to be a strange feeling of crispness. Woo... Why do you dream of being with a stranger man? That man doesn''t know himself... Huh? Recalling the man in the dream, Bao duoliu was stunned. Speaking of it, I seem to have seen each other somewhere. Where did it come from? wait! Until then! At this moment, baoduoliuhua seemed to think of something. She trembled and stretched out her hand and touched it on the mattress. Then, baoduoliuhua''s face suddenly turned white. It''s over!!! The warm sunshine came in from the curtain and hit Fang Zheng''s face, which made him open his eyes and yawn involuntarily. By his side, xintiaoshi was closing her eyes and curling up in Fangzheng''s arms, sleeping sweetly. This is a very ordinary apartment. There is nothing special. It has two bedrooms and one living room. It looks very ordinary. In fact, this is the room that Founder got in this world. After all, as long as there is a network, it is very simple for founder to disguise an identity and get a house. Of course, none of this matters. What matters is what they did here. Of course, there is no need to ask. Looking at the clothes scattered on the floor, black silk, white shirts thrown away at random and so on, we can restore what an exciting scene happened here last night. I have to admit that xintiaoxi is really a human beauty. Even now, founder can''t put it down. But the most important thing is that he finally got the information he wanted. As the God of lust, conquering such a little girl is easy for Fang Zheng. In fact, it is the same. Although xintiaoxi looks very relaxed on the surface, she is an unofficial virgin after all. It could not stand the provocation of Fang Zheng''s legendary technique. Although he pretended to resist a few times at the beginning, he soon surrendered under Fang Zheng''s skilled golden fingers and became a docile lamb that Fang Zheng played with. Fang Zheng also easily broke xintiaoxi''s spiritual barrier, went deep into her soul and peeped into xintiaoxi''s memory - this practice is actually similar to Heiya Ya''s going deep into each other''s soul through spiritual connection to see dreams, but higher. But I have to say that the answer really surprised founder. Because the girl lying asleep in her arms is really not human... No, strictly speaking, she is really God... That''s not right. It should be said that she is the world consciousness of the world! Strictly speaking, she is the consciousness of the world. According to xintiaoxi''s memory, she is the world consciousness after the world has developed to a certain stage. Of course, this situation is not uncommon. If you go on according to the original, then in the end, xintiaoxi should be a role similar to the goddess of salvation in the world, such as guiding the hero or the protagonist to fight against the monster as a villain, or even talking about an orthodox love with a protagonist. In fact, at the beginning, xintiaoshi was really conscientious. She was responsible for repairing the world, protecting its development and growth, and shaping it into what she wanted. However, at this time, a guy named "Alexis Kelly" appeared in front of xintiaoshi. It tricked the newborn world will with rhetoric, so xintiaoshi also went astray. After all, as a newborn world will, she is no different from a newborn baby. But with Alexis'' intervention, xintiaosi''s view of the world has also changed, and even has a hobby of making monsters. I''m afraid that''s why Alexis must make the monster model by xintiaoxi himself, because xintiaoxi has the authority of manager in this world, which means that it can act only if xintiaoxi approves or permits it. But what''s the point? Founder still doesn''t understand why the guy named Alexis wants to do such a thing and destroy the world? But xintiaoshi will repair the world. After all, she is the world consciousness of the world. Although she is encouraged to use her ability to destroy some people she hates, she will not choose to destroy the whole world. This is equivalent to suicide. Xintiaoshi will not do it no matter how stupid she is. Then there is only one possibility left "Well...................." Just as Fang Zheng turned the idea, Xin Tiao Xi also woke up vaguely. She opened her eyes, looked at the next window and stretched out her hand vaguely. "What time is it now......" "It doesn''t matter." With a smile, Fang Zheng grabbed xintiao Qian''s hand and buried her head near the girl''s fragrant neck. Soon, xintiao Qian moaned again. She didn''t even open her eyes, so she instinctively stretched out her hands and hugged her upright body. Soon I saw the girl enjoy raising her head and singing like a cat. "Again?" Founder will not give xintiaoxi the opportunity to think. Now xintiaoxi''s whole spirit is almost in a floating state, just like after taking drugs or drinking wine. Her consciousness is not very clear, but she can still think, and she can''t extricate herself after being immersed in this happiness. By peeping into xintiaoxi''s spiritual field, I learned the rightness of the situation and thought of how to face this situation. But now, the most important thing is to let xintiaoxi continue to immerse herself in pleasure and happiness and not think about other things. To this end, founder naturally needs to make more efforts. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also raised his spirit, worked hard, and mounted his horse again. "Woo!!!" Baoduoliuhua suddenly stood up, covered his mouth and blushed. "Baoduo, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the strange appearance of baoduoliuhua, the teachers on the podium and the students in the class turned curiously to look at her, while baoduoliuhua tried to cover her mouth and resist the strange feeling that suddenly appeared in her body. "Old teacher... Sorry, I''m not feeling well!" After saying this, before the teacher answered, baoduoliuhua covered his mouth and ran out of the classroom. "What happened to her?" Looking at baoduoliuhua who rushed out of the classroom, Xiangyu asked with some worry, while the man with glasses shook his head. "Who knows, when I saw her in the morning, she didn''t look very good. Maybe she was really uncomfortable. But then again..............." As he spoke, the man with glasses looked at the table next to xiangyutai with some worry. "What''s the matter with xintiao? I didn''t ask for leave and didn''t come to class..." "Unclear..............." Just as they were full of question marks, baoduoliuhua hurried into the nearby bathroom and found a compartment to lock it. Then the whole person leaned against the partition. At the moment, baoduoliuhua''s face was red, his two plump thighs trembled, and even the whole person could not support it. This, this, what the hell is going on? Feeling the strange impact from his body, baoduoliuhua tightly covered his mouth and didn''t even dare to make a sound. At this moment, she had the feeling in her dream last night. But different from the hazy feeling in the dream, baoduoliuhua''s feeling is clearer now, just like a transparent person holding himself and committing violence against himself. Well, what is this "Woo!!!" With the violent outbreak of the impact in her body again, baoduoliuhua almost cried out, but she bit her mouth and didn''t make a sound. However, at this time, baoduoliuhua could no longer support her. She knelt down with her legs soft. Then she was lying on the toilet, holding the water tank with one hand, and subconsciously straightened up. Under the skirt, the plump and round buttocks also vibrated. "Ding Dong......" At this time, suddenly, the bell rang after class, followed by a series of footsteps, and then the voices of several girls came. "Oh, class is over at last, but it''s hard." "What''s next?" "I''m going to the atrium... And you?" "I''m going to find shangyuanjun......" "Hahaha, it''s unimaginable that you should like him..." "It''s just fun. After all, he confessed to me very seriously. It''s not too poor to refuse him so?" Listening to the laughter and conversation of the girls outside the partition, baoduoliuhua is more and more nervous at the moment. If she cries out here, she will be heard. By that time... She will be finished! Absolutely, absolutely not!! Although baoduoliuhua thought so, the impact in her body did not stop, but became more and more violent. Under this relentless attack, baoduoliuhua only felt that the barrier of her reason was gradually collapsing. Fortunately, the voices of those girls outside firmly grasped her last glimmer of clarity "Well, let''s go." After a while, the girls who had finished grooming left the bathroom. When they heard that the door of the bathroom was closed again, baoduoliuhua was relieved. At the same time, it seems to have grasped this opportunity. The invisible and hot existence has broken through the girl''s defense and directly stood in the deepest place! "Ah............... Ah ah!!!" At this moment, baoduoliuhua finally couldn''t bear it anymore and cried out. Then, she leaned against the partition like soft mud and fell to the ground slowly. Under the girl''s skirt, a pool of transparent liquid flowed out www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3113 "It''s been a week." The man with glasses looked at the empty table and couldn''t help complaining. "What happened? Why didn''t Baoduo and xintiao come to school?" "Listen to the teacher say they are not feeling well and rest at home." Xiangyutai also shook her head. That day, baoduoliuhua suddenly rushed out of the classroom. They were also very worried. After all, everyone was a companion, so they also wanted to see baoduoliuhua. As a result, after class, they went to the infirmary and were told that Baoduo Liuhua had gone home to rest. When they arrived at Liuhua''s house, the other party didn''t show up. Only Liuhua''s mother came out and said she was not feeling well and needed a good rest these days. But it''s been a week now "Why don''t we go to her house again?" "But before that, her mother said that Liuhua locked herself in her room and didn''t go out... Is there something wrong?" "What''s the matter with the new article?" "The teacher said she asked for leave with a cold... Should she be all right?" They couldn''t understand what had happened. At the same time, Fang Zheng also returned to Leander in a clear spirit, summoned the people again and explained his discovery. "So, is that girl really the God of the world?" Tesla looked confused and unimaginable. "Some worlds will be like this. The world itself will generate consciousness, and then make some plans or cause some disasters for self-protection and other behaviors............." Fang Zheng briefly introduced Gaia and alaiye knowledge of the moon world to them, which was also popular science, and then returned to the topic. "But the point is not here, remember? We always had a question before, that is, what are the benefits of creating monsters to destroy the city? Now I think of it." "Oh? Tell me?" Einstein was also a bright spot. "Very simply, we all know now that the law maker produces the broken consciousness by mixing the negative emotions in the host. So... How does the broken consciousness come into being?" "..... wait." Dan Jotun reacted when he heard this. "You don''t mean... Breaking consciousness is actually world consciousness?" "Isn''t it right? Look at what xintiaoshi has done. It''s no different from the collapse disaster in your world, except for the scale. If I guess right, xintiaoshi is still in the" Internship "stage, so she is limited to this city. If she graduates, maybe the scale of the collapse will affect the whole world "Wait a minute, wait a minute." At this time, Tesla quickly called out. "So you mean that the collapse consciousness of the world is only a student, so she can only practice in this city. And the collapse consciousness of our world has graduated, so it can destroy the whole world?" "That''s about it." Fang Zheng nodded. This was what he suddenly thought after he went deep into the field of xintiaoxi''s consciousness. The collapse consciousness of Qiana world destroys human beings by creating law makers, while xintiaoxi in this world destroys human beings by creating monsters. In addition to creating different things, the methods and goals used are very similar. So he also put forward his own theory. According to the theories put forward by Tesla, Einstein, cangxuan and Danzhu, combined with the current situation of the world, assuming that every world here is a fruit bearing on an imaginary tree, the fruit will be ripe one day. When it falls, it will become a new imaginary tree in the sea of quantum. Then it can be inferred that each world fruit should produce its own world consciousness. In this way, when the whole fruit matures and falls, the world consciousness will become the "creative God" of the new imaginary tree. However, so far, founder and others have not found another imaginary tree in this quantum sea. This is actually very wrong. Just like Fermi paradox, according to the truth, human beings should not be the only life in the universe, so why can''t we find aliens all the time? This question also exists in the quantum sea. According to the truth, after so many years, even if the imaginary trees bear flat peaches that are ripe once every three thousand years, once every six thousand years and once every nine thousand years, several of them should fall down and grow into small saplings. But why can''t you see other imaginary trees in this quantum sea? Combined with the situation of xintiaosi and the current situation of collapsing the world, founder has a corollary. That is... The world consciousness in these world bubbles has been bewitched, corrupted and degenerated by some force, and began to roll inside. Just like Kiana''s world, if human civilization has been harvested back and forth in this way, their world bubble will not mature that day. It may even cause the decay and disappearance of the whole world bubble because it consumes too much and collapses. As for the true identity of the mysterious behind the scenes, according to the truth that who benefits and who is most suspected, at present, the greatest possibility is "The tree of imaginary numbers itself." Founder gave the answer. After hearing Fangzheng''s inference, everyone was stunned. Tesla wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked. "Wait, wait a minute, your inference is too ridiculous?" "Will you? Assuming that the mass of the quantum sea is constant, if another imaginary tree is born in the quantum sea, it will compete with this imaginary tree for nutrients to be absorbed. If you eat alone all your life, suddenly someone comes to grab food with you, you will be willing? Therefore, the best way is to nip it in the bud, so that it will never grow into an imaginary tree Trees. " "Indeed......" Einstein touched his chin and frowned. "Although it''s strange, since both world consciousness and collapse consciousness exist, it''s not surprising that the imaginary tree has self-consciousness... If it chooses to curb the growth of the world bubble in this way in order to protect itself, it''s also reasonable." In fact, founder had this doubt before. After all, at the beginning, when he touched it along the collapse consciousness, he found that the other party''s "server" was at the core of the imaginary tree. In other words, without the consent of the imaginary tree, can the broken consciousness build a "server" in the middle of the imaginary tree? Now it seems that this should be similar to a MLM organization. The imaginary tree is the head of MLM, and the broken consciousness is its offline. Then the imaginary tree allows the broken consciousness to develop offline again -- like xintiaoxi, which is a freshman who has just entered the training of MLM organization and is in the brainwashing stage. As for the Alexis she met, it should be the role of training course tutor in the imaginary tree MLM organization. "So what are you going to do?" "For now? Just like the way lawyers deal with it, taking the new article can solve most problems." "Wait." Tesla hurriedly stopped Fang Zheng''s speech. "Take her away? The girl named xintiao is the world consciousness of the world? If you take her away, what about the world?" "That''s the key." Fang Zheng snapped his fingers. "Xin Tiao Qian is the world consciousness of the world. In short, if she doesn''t die, the world consciousness of the world will always be her. Once Xin Tiao Qian leaves the world, the world can''t form the world consciousness again, and the broken consciousness can''t take advantage of this action." "The act of destroying consciousness must be allowed by the God. If the God does not allow it, it will be impossible to act......?" Cangxuan frowned and whispered, while Fang Zheng nodded. "The same is true of the law maker, because the law maker is full of hatred for the world, so he will destroy mankind. On the contrary, if the law maker does not have this idea, the broken consciousness can not do anything directly to the world except infiltrating its spirit. The same is true in this world." "The reason you want to take her away is that you are worried that the collapse of consciousness will be bad for xintiao Qian?" "Almost. After all, the world consciousness is the core of the world bubble, and the world bubble is the fruit on the imaginary tree. Therefore, it can be considered that the imaginary tree has the ability to affect the world consciousness to some extent. Otherwise, the imaginary tree will not only attack the world consciousness. At present, xintiaoxi is in the stage of being brainwashed. Once the brainwashing fails, the ghost knows that the other party will be angry What stronger methods will be adopted -- such as legalization or something. " Founder nodded and explained the next course of action. "Next, we have two policies of action. Protect xintiaoxi and take it away. The other is to deal with Alexis. If I guess right, this xintiaoxi''s partner should have a deep relationship with the imaginary tree. It would be better if we could catch it and find the next coordinate connecting the imaginary tree from it." The tree of imaginary numbers is located in high-dimensional space. Founder can only be transmitted through the star boundary to bring everyone together, so coordinate crossing is essential. They got this coordinate from the people in the sky before. Now Fangzheng just wants to get another coordinate from Alexis and move on. When they reach the core of the imaginary tree, they can also return to their own world - after all, the world where Lara and others live is the exterior world. They are the exterior and interior of each other. If they open the channel reversely from the core of the imaginary tree, they should be able to return to the original world. "Where''s xintiaosi?" "She said to be ready... Well, I should go back and see the situation." Fang Zheng looked at his watch and then made a decision. At the same time, in that world, it''s time for school. Out of the school, baoduoliuhua was relieved. After a week of suffering, she finally came to class today. Although baoduoliuhua''s friend is also curious about what happened to baoduoliuhua, she is embarrassed to say. She just pretends that she has a cold and is uncomfortable, so she stays in bed - of course, this is a lie. In fact, baoduoliuhua doesn''t know how he survived this period of time. Almost every day, she was subjected to unimaginable stimulation, and the feeling of elation almost defeated the reason of baoduoliuhua. She didn''t even know what to do. She could only hide in her bedroom all day. Fortunately, today seemed to be over at last. So baoduoliuhua also came to school... Finally, he had a safe day. "Six flowers!" Just as baoduoliuhua was waiting for the bus, suddenly a man rushed over from behind, hugged her, scared baoduoliuhua, turned his head and looked at her. Xintiao Qian was smiling at her. "Qian...?" "Yes, it''s me. I heard you haven''t come to school for a week?" "Well, you too... I heard you were ill?" "Hey, hey, it''s not a big deal..." Facing baoduoliuhua''s inquiry, xintiaoxi smiled. At this time, baoduoliuhua suddenly saw a heart-shaped pink mark in xintiaoxi''s eyes. What''s that? Just when baoduoliuhua was going to ask, the bus had come to the station. "Here comes the car. Let''s go." "Well......" Hearing xintiaoxi''s words, baoduoliuhua subconsciously nodded and walked on the bus with xintiaoxi one after another. The whole bus was empty except the driver. After the two got on the bus, the driver started the vehicle to move forward. The car was quiet. Baoduoliuhua sat in a chair and looked out of the window, while xintiaoshi sat behind her without saying a word. I don''t know how long it took before xintiaoxi''s voice rang out again. "I have someone I like." "Ah? Really?" Hearing this sentence, baoduoliuhua immediately took back her thoughts and looked at xintiaoxi in surprise. She saw that the latter''s cheeks were slightly red and looked like a young girl in love. "Is it from our school?" "No, it''s someone from outside, but I like him very much." "Are you... Dating? That''s why you asked for leave?" "Communication... Well, it''s not communication. In fact, I''m a loyal servant of the master." "........ Hey?" Hearing this, baoduoliuhua was stunned. She thought she had heard wrong and was going to ask again. She saw that xintiao Qian behind suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged baoduoliuhua. "I really like my master very much..." She whispered in Baoduo Liuhua''s ear. "So, I''ve been thinking about what kind of gift to give him. Later, I thought of it. I also like six flowers very much. You won''t hate me, because that''s how I set it up......" "....... setting? What do you mean?" "Hoo Hoo Hoo......" Hearing baoduoliuhua''s inquiry, xintiaoxi smiled, and then she came to baoduoliuhua''s ear. "So, I decided to give him my favorite six flowers..." At this moment, xintiaoxi''s sweet voice came into Baoduo Liuhua''s ears, which made her lose her strength all over. "Qian... What are you talking about..." "Isn''t it comfortable?" "........ Hey?" "Did you enjoy the previous week? Because I created you, I have the same feeling as you. How about six flowers?" As she spoke, Xin Tiao Qian gently bit Liuhua''s earlobe. "Would you like to... Experience it yourself?" www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3114 For founder, there is only one thing to do now. Take xintiaosi, kill Alexis, get the coordinates of the imaginary tree from him, and the world can come to an end. But when Fang Zheng came back to the world again, came to his room door, opened the door, and looked at xintiao Qian in front of him, he was still startled. "Ah, master, you''re back..." At the moment, xintiaoxi standing in front of Founder seems to have no change from before. This is also the hiding place of the God of lust. In fact, xintiaoxi''s spiritual field has been branded as "subordinate" by founder. But if you look at it from the surface, xintiaoxi''s performance is almost the same as usual, and even her character rarely changes. If you want to say, the only change is that she has dedicated everything to founder, like becoming the most loyal believer of founder and loving him wholeheartedly. Everything she did was out of love for Fangzheng, so even if others saw it, they wouldn''t think there was anything abnormal in xintiaoxi''s reaction. After all, it''s not like a cult brainwashing and changing a person''s temperament - like Nana, they don''t see any change in Hei Yaya, do they? Therefore, the divine power of the God of lust is very hidden, but Fang Zheng doesn''t like to use this clergy, so he won''t use this ability unless he faces some enemies who must be dealt with and can''t kill. For example, Hei Yaya is Nana''s good friend. Of course, founder can''t kill her. The same is true of Miyako ozaki. Although she was a terrorist, considering that she had just made her debut, there was no harm, and founder didn''t kill her. Xintiaoxi is even more so. Founder can''t kill the world consciousness. Of course, other heinous crimes are another matter. For example, Jiang Zhidao Dunzi has been completely made into a meat chaotic filtering device without self-consciousness by founder. The rest are either out of their wits or serving life imprisonment in Frost''s sorrow. But now these are not important, the important thing is "What are you doing?" Looking at the art knife in xintiaoxi''s hand, Fang Zheng took a cold breath. Mom, you''re not going to stab me again. Strictly speaking, xintiao Qian is also a little sick and charming. And I don''t know why, since Fang Zheng became the protagonist of the love world, he would always be stabbed by a sick sister occasionally When I think about it, my kidney hurts "Hey, hey, hey." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, xintiaoxi showed a charming smile. "Actually, I prepared a surprise for you?" "Surprise?" "Yes, you close your eyes first..." If you just listen to xintiaoxi, it feels like a girl in love is flirting with her boyfriend. If she puts down the art knife in her hand first "..... all right." Fang Zheng closed his eyes. According to the truth, since xintiaoxi has been branded by herself, she will not attack herself. It was just that Fang Zheng had been stabbed by a sick girl several times before, so he looked at the art knife in Xin Tiao Xi''s hand. Purely instinctive. Xintiaoshi looked very excited. She even took the cloth around, blindfolded Fang Zheng''s eyes, and then took his hand and walked to the room. With Founder''s memory, he naturally knew the house like the back of his hand. Soon he found himself pulled into the bedroom by xintiaoxi. Is it possible that the little girl is going to play some fun games? Just when Fang Zheng thought of this, he felt that the cloth blindfolded on his eyes had been taken away, and then a new voice came from his ear. "Qiang Qiang! Surprise!!" With Xin Tiaoshi''s voice, Fang Zheng opened his eyes - and then he was stunned. On the bed in front of him, a beautiful girl in uniform and black shawl hair was lying there. Her hands were tied back to the edge of the bed, and the girl''s uniform had been untied. She could clearly see the snow-white and delicate skin inside, and her plump and slender legs were particularly dazzling on the white sheets. "Uh... What does that mean?" Fang Zheng looked at the beautiful girl with black hair tied up in front of her, and her face was confused. And Xin Tiao Xi came to Fang Zheng with a smile and said to him. "This is my gift to you!" "... gift?" Fang Zheng looked at Xin Tiao Qian again, who smiled very happily. "I said, kidnapping is a crime." "This is not kidnapping." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xin Tiao Xi puffed up her cheeks with some dissatisfaction. "She is my best friend." "So you tied her here???" Fang Zheng found that even if she was branded with the clergy of the God of lust, xintiaoxi''s thinking circuit could not be understood by herself. "No, it''s more interesting. I think you''ll like it." "...... I wouldn''t do such a thing to strangers......" Fang Zheng pressed his forehead and sighed silently. "Anyway, you''d better let her go first." "Well......" Xintiaoshi nodded, then came to the black haired girl, and her hands fell. The next moment, the ribbon tied to the black haired girl''s hands broke, and the beautiful black haired girl also got up from the bed and stared at Fang Zheng uneasily - huh? This girl looks familiar "Ah, you''re not from that junk store..." Fang Zheng thought about it and then remembered it. When she heard Fang Zheng''s words, the beautiful girl with black hair was stunned. She also seemed to think of something. She was surprised and stretched out her hand to point to Fang Zheng. "Ah, it''s you!" "Do you know?" On the contrary, xintiaoxi looked at this and that curiously, with a confused face. "Well, I went to her store when I first came here." Fang Zheng soon explained to Xin Tiao Qian. After all, Xin Tiao Qian has become his subordinate and knows about Fang Zheng''s situation. "That would be great." However, what Fangzheng didn''t expect was that xintiaoxi was more and more happy after listening. She came to baoduoliuhua''s skill and pressed her shoulder. "Since you know each other, that''s great. Come on, Liuhua must be impatient. Take her." "...... Kidnapping is wrong. I wouldn''t do such a thing..." "Hey? But this child is not human, but a gift I gave you?" "What do you mean?" Hearing Xin Tiao Qian''s answer, Fang Zheng was stunned, while Xin Tiao Qian smiled and hugged baoduoliuhua, then looked at Fang Zheng and said. "In fact, I made this child a monster. Don''t you like that big monster? Just right, this child is my most precious monster. I''ll give it to you as a gift." "Haha......................" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned and reacted all of a sudden. "Wait, you said she was a monster... The one you made...?" "Yes, but she was originally a monster, but I turned her into a human." As she spoke, xintiaoshi rubbed baoduoliuhua''s cheek. "The child will never hate me, because that''s how I set her." "She won''t believe that, will she?" Fang Zheng knew the identity of Xin Tiao Qian and naturally understood that what she said was true. Since xintiaoshi said so, the girl named Baoduo Liuhua may really be the monster made by xintiaoshi. After all, humanoid monsters seem to be in Altman... Or anthropomorphic? Forget it, it doesn''t matter, but the question is, will ordinary people believe such words? "I... I know what she means." However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, baoduoliuhua nodded. She raised her head and looked at Fang Zheng. Her eyes contained a few complex emotions that were unclear. "I also know that monsters attack the city, but I didn''t expect that Qian did all this..." "You know?" "That''s right. I didn''t know until I heard Liuhua say that she actually mixed up with the companion of the giant before." As she spoke, Xin Tiao Qian stretched out her finger and poked Liuhua''s face. "It''s a bad boy to help others bully the monster I made." "... so now you..." "Oh, these are not important. Come and enjoy the gift I gave you." Before Fangzheng could say anything to baoduoliuhua, xintiao Qian pushed baoduoliuhua into Fangzheng''s arms. The latter screamed and pasted it directly on the founder''s body. When she looked up again, the distance between baoduoliuhua and Fangzheng was almost zero. "I... that..." At the moment, baoduoliuhua''s clothes still show an open appearance, making her body almost close to founder, and feeling the strong male breath from founder makes baoduoliuhua blush and heartbeat. Not only that, at the moment, she feels founder''s strong body, and her heart beats violently. And her body collapsed forward. Although she had only met founder once before, due to the "in-depth communication" that week, baoduoliuhua felt that her body was completely ready to bear the attack from the man in front of her - even a little impatient. At the moment, baoduoliuhua even seemed to be confused. She raised her head, looked at Fang Zheng with blurred eyes, and slowly opened her mouth. "I..." "Boom!!!" However, before baoduoliuhua finished his words, suddenly, a violent shaking sound sounded, interrupting the slightly ambiguous atmosphere. "Ah, what''s going on!!" Xintiaoshi was also very unhappy at the moment. She went to the window and looked out while complaining - then xintiaoshi stared in surprise. "Hey? How could this happen?!" At this time, founder and baoduoliuhua hurried to the window. Soon, they knew the reason why xintiaoxi was surprised. In the middle of the city, several monsters are raging there, happily playing the game of home demolition. "What''s going on? Did you make those monsters?" "It''s made by me... But it''s all defective products. I don''t intend to use it at all..... Ah!!!" Speaking of this, xintiaoxi seemed to think of something and screamed quickly. "It''s Alexis! He must have done it!" "It''s time for us to find it and calculate the general ledger." Fang Zheng was not surprised that the other party would play tricks. After all, he let xintiaoxi enjoy the happiness here for a whole week and didn''t go home. The latter couldn''t find xintiaoxi and would naturally take action. Originally, one of the purposes of Fang Zheng''s return was to deal with that guy. Unexpectedly, he did it first. But that''s good. "Qian, take me to your house." "OK! Come with me!" "I''ll go too!" Seeing that they were about to leave, baoduoliuhua also hurried to make a sound. "I''m going to see... What''s going on!" "All right." Facing baoduoliuhua''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. "Since you want to come, come together." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3115 When the three went to xintiaoxi''s home, the monsters began to wreak havoc in the city. Most of them are monsters that have appeared before, and there are some strange shapes. They seem to be shoddy Shanzhai goods. According to xintiaoxi, they are all self-made failures. Because they were useless before, they threw them aside. As a result, these monsters suddenly appeared somehow. Of course, there is no need to guess, because only one person can do this. "Alexis!!!" Xintiao Xi angrily pushed open the door and shouted the name. Then, they saw a tall figure slowly walking down the stairs on the second floor. "Oh, sissy, you''re back at last, but I''m worried about you Walking down the stairs, it was not human at first sight. It was about two meters tall, covered with a black cloak and a black strange mask. Even there was a fire burning behind its head "Gee! Outside, aliens?!" Seeing the strange man in front of him, baoduoliuhua suddenly cried out in surprise. Xintiao Qian stared at each other and asked. "What are you doing? What''s the matter with those monsters outside?" "Oh, because you haven''t come back, I''m worried about your safety. But I can''t find you, so I use this way -- and you see, the defective products outside are still not good." As he spoke, the strange man in black looked out of the window. At the moment, the giant and Qiana and other female martial gods have also been sent out to fight with the monsters. Perhaps it was because these monsters were only defective products made by xintiaoxi. Their performance was not as threatening as those of the previous monsters, and they were soon knocked down one by one by the female warrior God and the giant. "So, sissy, continue to make monsters?" As he spoke, the strange man in black stretched out his hand to Xin Tiao Qian. Xintiaoshi just frowned, stared at it, and then suddenly turned her head. "No! I''m tired of it! I''ll never make monsters again!" "Don''t say that..." In the face of xintiaoxi who lost his temper, the strange man in black persuaded him like an old father. "We still need your power. Only you can make monsters." "Anyway, I won''t make monsters anymore." Xin Tiao Qian shook her head again and stared at each other unhappily. In the face of Xin Tiao Qian''s answer, the strange man in black sighed like his father looking at his rebellious daughter. "In that case, there''s no way... You have to... Make yourself a monster." Said here, the strange man in black looked at Xin Tiao Xi, and then his eyes flashed red! "Instantiation startup!!" With the strange man in black speaking, the bright red beam shot out of his eyes and flew towards xintiaoxi. However, at the same time, Fang Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand, and then a translucent barrier emerged out of thin air, blocking the light beam emitted by the strange man in black. "Who are you?" At this time, the strange man in black set his eyes on founder and baoduoliuhua. Perhaps it was not necessary for him to pay attention to just two humans before. In the face of the strange man in black, xintiao Xi was also stunned, and then stared at him angrily. "You''re turning me into a monster! Alexis! What the hell do you want?" "Hehe, the fox''s tail is finally exposed." Fang Zheng stared at the strange man in black and smiled coldly. He guessed that this might happen, so he kept on guard. After all, xintiaoxi is just an immature world consciousness, and the opposite is likely to be a veteran slick. So if you are not careful, xintiaoxi may be Yin by the other party. Now it seems that Founder''s guess is obviously correct - this guy has finally revealed his true face. "I can''t help it, Qian. Who says you don''t want to make monsters?" Looking at xintiaoxi, the tone of the strange man in black didn''t change at all, "Unfortunately, you could have been our companion..." "Go to hell!" Of course, Fang Zheng is not in the mood to chat with this guy here. Taking out the sorrow of frost is to cut at the strange man in black with a sword. But the next moment, the body of the strange man in black was divided into two in front of the square blade, turned into a virtual shadow and slowly dispersed. But even so, it still stared at xintiao Qian. "In that case, then... You will destroy it with the world." After leaving this sentence, the shadow freak disappeared. At the same time, a voice came from the second floor. "Instantiation startup!!" The next moment, a red light flashed, and the whole house became silent again. "No, it''s a trap!" At the moment, Fang Zheng also changed his face, rushed to the second floor, and then kicked the locked door -- he saw that the huge room was full of garbage bags everywhere, and the computer on the computer desk placed in the corner was completely broken at the moment. "Wow... Qian, you''re in such a mess..." Make complaints about the garbage bags that are lying on the ground, and treasure six flowers can not help but feel shy. "Ah ha ha..." "It doesn''t matter." Although Fang Zheng also had something to say about Xin Tiao Xi''s room, such details were not important. The important thing was... Thinking of this, his eyes swept in front of the empty cabinet in the bedroom. "Qian, what''s in this cabinet?" Founder doesn''t think xintiaoxi will waste space by putting these empty cabinets here. "Hey? It''s filled with my monster model and manual work......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, xintiao Xi was stunned, looked at the cabinet and was surprised. "Why is it all gone?!" "...... I already know where those things are......" Facing xintiaoxi''s answer, Fang Zheng helplessly stretched out his hand to hold his forehead. However, at this time, the roof suddenly burst, and then a huge foot fell from the sky. "Boom!!!" The luxury apartment was trampled into ruins by a huge Godzilla like monster. At the same time, with a flash of light, founder also grabbed xintiao Qian and baoduoliu flowers and appeared in the open space not far away. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "........ Good guy, this city has become a monster zoo..........." Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling - at the moment, they were standing on the hillside on the edge of the city, looking forward, and saw monsters everywhere, including flying, running, rolling and jumping Xintiaoxi and baoduoliuhua were stunned and couldn''t return to God. After a while, baoduoliuhua trembled all over and hurried down the mountain - and then was caught by Fangzheng. "Wait, what are you doing? Now the city is full of monsters." "My mother and Haas... Everyone is still in there! I..." Said here, Baoduo Liuhua saw xintiao Qian, immediately reacted and grabbed her. "Qian, please, save my mother and my friends... Everyone... Please, aren''t you the God of the world?" "This..............." Facing baoduoliuhua''s request, xintiaoxi frowned in embarrassment. "But I don''t know what to do? I haven''t encountered such a thing before. Do you want me to create a more powerful monster???" "I''ll handle it." Just then, Fang Zheng spoke. He scanned around and frowned. "Qian, can you make a large open space?" "This is no problem." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, xintiaoxi nodded, and then she stretched out her hand and pointed to the thick fog. Then a magical scene appeared. I saw that in the place xintiaoxi pointed out, the thick fog rolled back quickly, and then trees and plots flew out of the fog like a puzzle of sand table model, and then combined to form an open grassland. Seeing here, baoduoliuhua was even more surprised. Although she had long known that xintiaoxi was the God of the world, she didn''t expect that the other party actually had this power While xintiaoxi created space, founder also quickly contacted the fighting female martial god. "Can you hear me, Kiana?" "The sound is..... City closure? What should I do? Why are so many monsters suddenly appearing!!" At the moment, Kiana is obviously in a hurry. "Leave it to me to deal with... Now I have something for you to do. I will give you a coordinate, and then I want you to use the power of the law of space to lock all the monsters and send them to the coordinate location. Is there a problem?" Fang Zheng has read the internal data of destiny. When the second collapse broke out, Xilin, the law of the air, did similar things. Now I think there should be no problem to come to Qiana. "Coordinates?" "That''s right... The specific coordinates are..............." Fang Zheng scanned and quickly reported a circle of figures. But there was no movement there. "What''s the matter? Kiana? Talk?" "I... I can''t understand! What do you think of the coordinates!?" Did you grow up eating Paramecium?!! Listening to Kiana''s rhetorical question with a crying voice, Fang Zheng was speechless. Why is the law of space so unlucky that he chose you? He make complaints about the coordinates of Chi na, and then make complaints about her position. "On your left! Look far away! There''s a large open space! See? That''s it. Throw it over!" "........ I, I''ll try!!" After a while, the three saw a sudden flash of light over the open space created by xintiaoxi in the distance, followed by the opening of space black holes. Then, hundreds of huge monsters fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground. Of course, this did not cause much damage to them. Soon, these monsters got up again and tried to continue to attack the city. But for founder, this is enough. He silently took out his personal terminal and pressed transmit. At this moment, the clouds suddenly dispersed. Then, a huge golden warship rushed out of the clouds, and its thick gun barrels on both sides of the ship aimed at the monsters in front of us. The next moment, the hot beam of light fell from the sky, swept the whole plain, and shrouded all those huge monsters in the flame. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3116 Facts have proved that monsters are vulnerable in front of giant ships and cannons. Under the bombardment of space warships, those monsters that swaggered in the city were instantly caught up and turned into a pile of useless garbage in the sea of fire. "Is this... Is it over?" Looking at the scene in front of him, baoduoliuhua said blankly, while Fang Zheng shook his head. "No, not much." As soon as the voice fell, he flashed and disappeared in front of the two girls. The ground swept by the light beam is now scorched black, and the broken arms and limbs of the monsters are scattered everywhere. Then, among the scorched residue, a figure stumbled out of it - it was no one else, just the former black freak. But at the moment, the strange man in black has lost his original calmness and authority. The robe he is wearing is blown to pieces, and only the flame behind his head is still burning. "What''s that?" The strange man in black raised his head and looked at the metal warship suspended in the sky with some doubt in his eyes. "Well, whatever it is, at least it seems that my task has failed, but it doesn''t matter. There is another world..." "Pooh." However, before the strange man in black finished his words, the dark giant sword waved down and divided it in two. But the strange man in black who was split from the middle didn''t fall down. On the contrary, his body flashed and returned to its original state not far away. "It''s you..." The strange man in black raised his head and stared at the sad founder holding frost. "It seems that you are also one of the guests from outside, which is really beyond my expectation... Well, I lost this time, and I will leave the world......" "No, you don''t want to go anywhere." Fang Zheng waved a big sword and interrupted the strange man in black. "Make a mess here and want to run? Where is such a good thing?" "Do you still want to destroy me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the strange man in black smiled coldly. "It''s a pity that this is impossible. I have unlimited life. No one can kill me..." "Oh, do you really think immortality is a buff?" Facing the strange man in black, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed through it. "I''ll let you know soon that immortality is not a buff, but a debuff!!" When the voice fell, Fang Zheng jumped up with a big sword in his hand, waved to the strange man in black and cut down. "Useless!!" The strange man in black also took out a big red sword to block Fang Zheng''s attack. Then he clenched his fist and punched Fang Zheng out. While Fang Zheng rolled on the spot and avoided the counterattack of the strange man in black. Seeing this scene, the strange man in black sneered, clenched the big sword again and chopped it hard at Fang Zheng. At the same time, Fang Zheng''s left hand also took out a gun from his arms, aimed at the strange man in black and pulled the trigger. "Bang!!!" With the sound of gunfire, the body of the strange man in black trembled, and the whole man immediately fell to his knees. While Fang Zheng knelt down, he turned over and stood up, clenched the sadness of frost, and stabbed the body of the strange man in black again. This time, the huge blade directly penetrated the chest of the strange man in black and nailed it to the ground. Then, the icy cold burst out, turning the body of the strange man in black into hard ice crystals. "Hehe, it''s useless......" Although it was frozen, the strange man in black still had no intention to surrender. "Even if you freeze me, you can''t kill me......" "I didn''t want to kill you. After all, I have to get some information from you." "Intelligence?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the strange man in black looked at him suspiciously. Facing the puzzled eyes of the strange man in black, Fang Zheng smiled. "The coordinates of the imaginary tree... You should know." "You --!" Although he was wearing a helmet and could not see the expression of the strange man in black, the panic and surprise in his tone could not be concealed. This alone is enough to convince founder that he is looking for the right person. "Come in!" Without waiting for the strange man in black to say anything, Fang Zheng shouted angrily and suddenly pulled the big sword out of the strange man in black. While he pulled out the big sword, several invisible chains rushed out of Frost''s sadness, wrapped around the strange man in black, tied him up, and then quickly retracted, He saw a burning spirit body torn from the body of the strange man in black, and then swallowed it into the sad blade of frost. After losing his soul, the flame behind the black freak''s head also disappeared, and then his body was scattered like a broken toy without support, and then disappeared into the air. "Hehehe, you can''t die, can you?" Fang Zheng raised Frost''s sorrow and narrowed his eyes to appreciate the painful wailing human form bound in the blade. It''s better not to die. The soul that can''t die is like a perpetual motion machine. He''s eager to meet several more bosses who can''t die. Although according to founder''s experience, there are few so-called immortal bosses... Many immortal bosses simply think they live too long and think they can''t die. But the life span is only a few hundred or thousands of years, which is not worth mentioning in the context of billions of years. With the freak in black being handled by founder, the crisis facing the world has come to an end. Of course, the problem is not without. In the past, xintiaoxi restored the world by relying on her own sculptures of monsters that would put smoke in the city. They will be responsible for repairing the whole city after the battle. But this time, the monster in black materialized a large number of monsters, and the repair monsters in the whole city are finished. Naturally, there is no way for everyone to turn a blind eye and live like nothing like before. But... It''s always going to happen. Of course, there is also good news. There was only one city in the world before, because xintiaoxi just stayed here and didn''t plan to go out. So the rest of the world is shrouded in fog. Now xintiaoxi plans to leave the world, so she has given up the blockade of the world. As the clouds and reflections that covered the surface of the whole world dissipated, the whole world returned to its original shape. For the people in this city, they have suffered an unwarranted disaster. In fact, most people don''t know what happened. They only know that for some reason, a lot of monsters suddenly attacked the city, and then someone came out to resist the monsters. Then a huge metal warship appeared and destroyed the monsters... But because of the large amount of information, That they haven''t figured out what happened yet. In other words, except for a few people, others may not be able to figure it out for a lifetime. However, this is not the problem that Founder needs to deal with. After solving the monster''s problem, founder returned to the warship. Only this time, there were two more people around him. "This is xintiaoshi, this is baoduoliuhua... Well, they will follow us to the imaginary tree." Facing Tesla and others, founder also introduced the two girls. Xintiaoshi needless to say, she should have come. On the contrary, the appearance of baoduoliuhua was an accident. Fang didn''t intend to bring her, but when he learned the causes and consequences of the matter and knew that the monster attack that wreaked havoc in his own world was only done by the four heavenly kings behind the scenes, baoduoliuhua couldn''t sit still and took the initiative to go to the imaginary tree with xintiao Qian. Of course, she doesn''t admit what gift she is. She just says that as a friend of xintiaoshi, she can''t just leave xintiaoshi here alone. As for that world, it is now handed over to the boy who can become a giant to guard, and the rest will wait until they solve the trouble and all the dust is settled. "Hello..." Looking at the people in front of us, xintiao Xi smiled and waved to everyone. On the contrary, baoduoliuhua respectfully saluted. "Well... Hello, I''m baoduoliuhua. Please give me more advice." "Well, I know your names, too." Tesla was obviously not interested in this boring self introduction. On the contrary, she stared at founder. "Where''s the next coordinate? Did you find it?" "Yes, this guy is really what I expected..." As Fang Zheng spoke, he played the frost sadness in his hand. After getting the soul of the strange man in black, the experience of the strange man in black is undefended for founder. So he also learned about each other''s life experience. Sure enough, from the experience of the strange man in black, he was also a world consciousness guide similar to the leading role in another world, but he was eroded by the collapse of an imaginary tree over the long years, and finally became its running dog. But these are not important. The most important thing is... The coordinates of the next tree connecting imaginary numbers have been found. Next, it''s time to set off again. But speaking of coordinates, before that "Bud clothes." Fang Zheng turned and looked at lightning bud clothes. "Go and make up for Kiana and tell her that if she doesn''t get 90 points in mathematics and chemistry in the next exam, just wait and see! Isn''t it a shame that a law of emptiness can''t even master the spatial coordinates well? This is absolutely not possible. We must let this Paramecium understand what is the power of knowledge! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stared again at Qiana hiding behind lightning bud clothes. It''s not over yet. You''ll see. If you fail in the exam, it will be interesting. At that time, I won''t be merciful to you. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3117 After getting the coordinates from the strange man in black, founder began further decryption. This will take some time, but it won''t be long. But he also reminded people that the closer they are to the core of the imaginary tree, the stronger resistance they will encounter. Fang Zheng has experience in this. Just like chaos erosion, the remaining places are barely in order, and the places where there is no remaining are in a mess. Of course, the imaginary tree is better than chaos. However, founder will not look at this issue in such a simple way. As a prophet, he has a deep understanding of fate. This time it was transmitted to the broken world, which seemed to be an accident, but Fang Zheng thought it might be some kind of omen for himself - like the tree of imaginary numbers and the broken consciousness, maybe the order family is the same? Fang Zheng had heard that the orderly people were likely to be invaded by chaos, so did they become similar to the existence of collapse consciousness like Xin Tiao Xi and the strange man in black affected by the imaginary tree? So, this time through the trip, is it novice teaching? This means that when you go back, you will encounter similar problems? But... Can chaos be the same as the tree of imaginary numbers? It''s hard to say. If chaos is self-conscious, does it mean that it also has life? But this is not impossible. After all, the goddess of order does integrate chaos into life in the Star Wars world. So far, no one knows what the central point of chaotic waves is. Like Chernobyl after the nuclear leak, I don''t know whether it is desolate, dangerous, or full of vitality? Founder cast prophecy spells several times in a row, but all he got were some blurred images. So he had no choice but to read and write here. Like Chinese teachers, prophecy mages often have to see something from the "strange light in the fish''s eyes". Because it is such a omen that represents the future, the past and what will happen "Darling!!!" Just as Fang Zheng was thinking with his eyes closed, with a happy cry, he saw Lara jump up and directly jump on Fang Zheng. "Lara? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Fang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the smiling Lara lying on his body. He also stretched out his hand to touch her head. I have to say that Lara is more lovely when she becomes smaller - of course, erha was also very cute when she was a child. But when you grow up, the power of tearing down your home increases dramatically. That''s another matter. "What do you have for dinner? Can I help you?" "Whatever you want to eat, you... Just don''t put that dark matter seasoning." In fact, Lara doesn''t know how to cook, nor is she the kind of kitchen killer who can make rice into dark cuisine or u material. The main problem is that she especially likes to put dark matter seasoning in her cooking, which is another matter. Founder has also tasted a little dark matter seasoning with curiosity. The feedback conclusion is that it is spicy and spicy with a little strange taste, which is a bit like a mixture of spicy preserved eggs. No wonder people can''t get used to it. To be honest, Lara is like a Sichuan girl. She doesn''t like spicy food. The Japanese can''t stand it when they eat hot pot. The girls have long been open to the fact that Fang Zheng brought two more girls on board, especially Meigan. After all, she watched Fang Zheng bring two, three or four to home. From the beginning, "my brother came home with an unknown woman" and "my brother came home with an unknown woman" to now, she is indifferent. It can only be said that everything is experience. But for dreams, that''s not the case. "What should I do now..." In his own room, the dream thinks and turns in circles. Of course, Mengmeng will not give up the park plan. It can even be said that because there are more and more girls around Fangzheng, her ideas are more and more firm. But now dream has the biggest problem. That is, there is no relationship between them and founder. In fact, Mengmeng doesn''t mind, but the problem lies in Lara. The original idea of Mengmeng is that as long as Lara gets on with Fang Zheng first, she and Nana can naturally join. However, as Lara becomes smaller due to exhaustion, this idea also fails. Now Lara binana and Mengmeng look small, just like children. In the past, although Lara has a naive and romantic personality, at least her figure is really attractive. As long as she doesn''t talk, she is an attractive top beauty. Now... It can only be said to be a lovely child. Although according to the characteristics of Debbie Luke, as long as Lara''s power is restored, she will return to her original appearance, but who knows when it will be? Their father became a child at the end of the galactic war because he exhausted his strength, and then maintained this form for two or three years... Now I don''t know if he has changed back. If sister Lara stays like this for two or three years, with the speed of gathering girls around her... Will sister Lara still have a place in two or three years? In that case, there is only one way. That is to go with Nana first, and then wait for her sister to recover. But there is another problem, that is, Nana is a dead brain. Mengmeng knows the character of her twin sister. She likes Fangzheng, but she is also a dead duck and refuses to admit it. And because of Lara, Nana doesn''t want to do such a thing. In Mengmeng''s view, Nana is still a child, looking forward to the love story in the fairy tale, but the reality is not like this. She is not interested in the plot that the male and female protagonists get married, and the secret lover cries silently behind. We must find a way to convince Nana. However, Nana''s reaction was not unexpected. "What are you talking about?!" "Shh --!" Looking at Nana shouting, Mengmeng hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. "What if someone hears?" "Are you still afraid of being heard?" Nana broke away from her dream and stared at her. "How dare you have such an unscrupulous idea! It''s too much!" "What''s too much?" "You know sister Wang is......" "I''m just for my sister!" Mengmeng also stared at Nana. "As you can see, there are so many girls around Mr. Cheng. If it goes on like this, my sister will have no chance! Originally, I wanted to see my sister and Mr. Jiecheng achieve good results, but now my sister is like this, it is impossible to marry Mr. Jiecheng." "Even so, we won''t be asked to... Let''s do that instead of sister Wang...!" Looking at Mengmeng, Nana shrinks a little. It''s like a person talking about things that violate common sense in front of you. As a result, she''s still talking about the truth of the world. Under the suppression of momentum, it''s inevitable that there will be a kind of "is there something wrong with my thought?" The illusion of. "Don''t you like Mr. Jiecheng?" "This..... This......" Hearing Mengmeng''s inquiry, Nana blushed and turned her head. "I don''t mean to hate... But a child like me doesn''t have much charm, and he won''t like me." Speaking of this, Nana couldn''t help bulging her cheeks. "I''m not as good as teacher tiayo..." Obviously, she remembered what she saw in the park that day. When was that! Mengmeng turned her eyes helplessly in her heart and was speechless to her twin sister. Timid and cowardly, I don''t know who she looks like. If she hadn''t been twins with herself, Mengmeng wondered if Nana had paid for the phone! "What does it matter?" However, at the moment, Mengmeng came to Nana to win over the United Front, not to quarrel with Nana, so she was comforting with good voice and good spirit. "You see, my sister''s figure is no different from that of primary school students. She doesn''t care. She doesn''t hang around in front of Mr. Jiecheng all day." "My elder sister is my elder sister, not me......" "Ah, really...!" Looking at Nana''s dry and brittle appearance, mengdun couldn''t help getting angry. "It is because of your appearance that your chest is not big. You are short-minded and small. You deserve to be a child!" "What did you say!!!" Finally, the two had a big quarrel. The angry dream slammed the door, and Nana left the room with an unhappy face. Then she came to the viewing platform not far away, looking at the cosmic scenery outside the window and sulking. "Oh, what are you doing here?" When Nana was sulking, a voice came from behind her and looked around. A girl with long silver hair and bright red eyes was eating popsicles and looking at her curiously. "Are you... The law of knowledge?" "Well, you''re the alien? Why are you here alone? You don''t seem very happy. What''s the matter?" As he spoke, the law of knowledge sat beside Nana with a smile. "I had a quarrel with Mengmeng a little......" "Dream, like your sister?" "Yes, that guy always does." Nana was upset when she said this. "Always treat me as a child. I''m not a child anymore!!" "Well, I can understand!" Hearing Nana''s answer, the law of knowledge also nodded hard. "So is that antique. He always treats me like a child! I rarely want to ask her how she''s doing, but she''s afraid I''ll get into trouble? Damn it! Obviously she doesn''t believe me! It''s rare for people to care about her kindly. What''s that attitude!!" Here, the law of knowledge is more and more angry, and Nana is also sympathetic. "Yes, so is dream. Obviously, my chest is a little bigger than me. What maturity is there! I''ve decided!!" As she spoke, Nana stood up and clenched her fist. "Anyway, I want to make my chest bigger!!" "... ha?" Hearing this, the law of knowledge was stunned and looked at Nana. "Are you worried about this?" "Yes, don''t you worry?" "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it......" The law of knowledge scratched his head and looked down at his body. "I think it''s convenient to fight with such a size. It doesn''t matter." "That won''t work, Miss law!!" Nana grabbed the hand of the law of knowledge. "Small breasts will be looked down upon. This is the law between women!" "HMM.... So the reason why I am looked down upon by antiques is that my chest is as small as hers?" Hearing Nana''s words, the person who knew the law was also stunned, and then frowned. "Yes, it must be. So, Miss law, we must find a way to make our breasts bigger and look good to those who despise us!!" "Ah..... Oh......" Looking at the excited Nana, the law of knowledge nodded in surprise. Is it true that? www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3118 "All right." Back in her room, Nana sat down on the bed and said. "Now let''s find a way to make our breasts bigger!" "Why did bronia come?" At the moment, bronia looked black. She was caught by two people on the road. She didn''t know what had happened. As a result, she heard Nana say... Bronia immediately had the idea of turning around and dodging. "Hey? Broonia, you are the same as us. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have used the power of the law of reason to get bigger before." "....... bronia is leaving." The law of insight opened her black history directly. Bronia stood up and walked to the door without saying a word. What happened that day was a disgrace to bronia''s life!! If she can, she even wants to delete the memory from her brain. Okay! At that time, bronia even had the idea of destroying the biochip in her brain again. Unfortunately, the biochip has been destroyed, and it is impossible to destroy it again. "Wait, bronia!" Seeing that bronia was leaving, Nana hurried to her side. "Are you willing to be like this? Are you willing to keep a barren figure forever and be ridiculed? Obviously, it''s just that your chest is smaller than others and will be looked down upon by others. Are you really willing to go on like this?" Hearing Nana''s inquiry, bronia''s action stopped slightly. Indeed, think carefully, that fool Qiana can''t do anything well, but she still dares to stand tall in front of herself. Is it because the fat content in her chest is higher than herself? Speaking of, that fool really likes to swing around in front of himself "How do you do that?" "In short, we should come up with a way. There must be a way! We can go to someone for advice!" "Bronia won''t go, but bronia can investigate on the Internet." Bronia won''t show up. She''ll be laughed at if she asks such questions. "Well, let''s investigate separately and gather here after lunch!" With Nana''s order, soon, everyone began to take action. The object they asked was naturally other relevant personnel in the warship. For example "Chest?" Facing the inquiry of the law of knowledge, Rodney looked at a loss. "Yes, how did your chest get so big? What did you eat? What did you do?" "Ah ha ha ha......" Hearing this, Rodney couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Sorry, Miss lawyer, the core shape of our warship is shaped by nanometers and does not grow up. Strictly speaking, we are inorganic life and do not grow like organic life. So I''m very sorry. I''m afraid we can''t help in this regard." "Well..." No result, change. "Hey? Chest? Chest?!" TIA Youhuan hugged her chest and blushed. Nana nodded hard and stared at TYA you. "TIAOYU, how did you become so big? Did you take any medicine? Or did you do something?" "I, I didn''t do anything. It just grew so big by itself..." Tyayu was about to shrink into a ball. She wrapped her arms around her chest. It seems that this can block Nana''s eyes. But perhaps because of being tightened by her arm, the chest curve of tiayo is more and more obvious at the moment............... Nana looks black. If you don''t do anything, your chest will grow bigger by itself? It''s impossible! How could there be such an unscientific thing? But seeing that tiayo was about to cry, it was obviously impossible to get the answer from her. But it doesn''t matter. There are others!! "Make your chest bigger..." Put down the spoon in his hand, thunder bud clothes frowned in some embarrassment. "Sorry, I don''t know much about this. I heard my classmates say something about this when I was in school." "Really? What can be done?" "Well... Some people say they do breast gymnastics, some go to the shrine to ask for blessing, and some people will buy some strange instruments, but in my opinion, they seem to be of no use." "Well..." Nana came back in vain again. "Breast enhancement? Sorry, my memory... Has lost part, and I''m not very clear about this." As for Anna, she also didn''t give any good suggestions. In this way, all that remains is "How to make the chest bigger?" Xintiaoxi looked at Nana curiously, and the latter nodded hard. "Yes, you must have a way, sissy." "Well......" Xintiaoshi tilted her head and thought. "No, I was born like this, but I heard..." Speaking of this, Xin Tiao Xi turned her eyes to Baoduo Liuhua sitting next to her. "I seem to have heard that if someone rubs it, it will get bigger. Six flowers, do you want to try?" "Hey? Wait, Qian...? wow --!" Sitting next to Liuhua, she didn''t expect xintiao Qian to aim at herself. Before she reacted, she saw xintiao Qian smile and reach out her hands to Liuhua. Soon the two started to fight on the sofa, and seeing that there was nothing to gain, Nana had to leave again. When the three returned to the room, Nana''s expression was very depressed. Bronia didn''t bring any good news. She searched all the information about breast enhancement on the world network, but unfortunately, although these information were exaggerated, after careful investigation, bronia found that there was no reliable data support, so she angrily reported all these goods in the name of false publicity. As for Nana, there is nothing to gain. Nana is also very depressed about this. How can there be such unreasonable things? Do nothing to make your chest bigger? How could such an unscientific thing happen? On the contrary, the law of knowledge is very excited. "You see, I got a good thing!" On the other hand, the law maker was in a jubilant manner and pulled out something pink, which looked like a perfume bottle, with round eyes on it. When he saw this familiar style, Nana felt the wrong way for the first time. "Wait, Miss lawyer, what''s this?" "Ah? I got this from Lara. She said that as long as we use this, our breasts will become bigger!" On the other hand, those who knew the law did not hesitate to extend their hands to the front of the perfume bottle. "Wait a minute --!" Nana quickly screamed. Unfortunately, it was too late. In the blink of an eye, the pink fog spewed out from inside and shrouded the three people. After a while, the smoke dissipated slowly. "Cough, cough, didn''t you say to wait..." Nana coughed twice and looked forward again. Bronia on the other side turned her head, and then the three looked at each other. "It seems useless." Looking at her unchanged chest, bronia frowned slightly. However, her words had just finished, and a magical scene happened. The chest of the law of knowledge suddenly began to expand like a balloon. In just a few seconds, it changed from the original hills to small hills. Although it''s not very big, it''s already quite good! "Aha, it''s still useful!" Seeing her breasts grow up, the law of knowledge immediately becomes complacent. In this way, the next time she talks to an antique, she can laugh at her as an old antique! "Really effective!!" Seeing this scene, Nana was also very surprised. Then she stretched out her hand and pressed her chest. How ordinary? Wait, what''s wrong? How much or some? Why is it all gone now?!! Looking at her chest like Kanto Plain, Nana suddenly turned white. When she looked up and looked at bulonia, she happened to see that the latter also looked up and looked at herself in shock. Therefore, this European up gentleman doesn''t make everyone''s chest bigger, but makes the chest of the person who holds this bigger, and then others''..... Is gone?!! Is this OK??!!! At this moment, Nana was completely stupid. When dinner time came, founder was surprised to find that the atmosphere on the table was somewhat wrong. On weekdays, Nana, the most active, bowed her head and ate without a mouthful, while bulonia, not far away, was also pale and didn''t know what she was walking with the tableware in her hand. "I said, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Zheng looked at this and that in doubt, and Lara also looked at Nana curiously. "Nana, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" "No, it''s okay. Sister Wang!!" Hearing Lara''s inquiry, Nana jumped up like a burning ass and ate the dinner in front of her in three bites. "I''m full!" With these words, Nana turned and ran away, leaving only a group of people looking at each other. "Haha... Haha..." Back to her room, Nana also lay on the bed and gasped. You know, at that time, she almost wanted to hang herself. Although Nana always felt that her body was not developed, at least it was a little bit. However, under the action of that ghost, her only self-esteem disappeared, which was no different from men''s chest muscles. Nana was almost desperate to find a place to hang. Fortunately, Lara''s invention is still unreliable as always, and it was restored to the original state soon. Although it made the law of knowledge a little unhappy, it finally relieved Nana and bronia. Or they won''t be able to see anyone. But then again, the reason why I met this embarrassing and embarrassing thing Sure enough, it was the man''s fault! "Hum!!" Thinking of this, Nana blushed, hugged the pillow and buried her face in it. "What a playboy! I don''t want to listen to dreams!! I''ll never do that shameless thing with him!" Holding the pillow tightly, Nana whispered to herself. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3119 For the girls, this is just a small episode in the journey. On the other side, founder also parses the coordinates and decodes them, and then jumps through the star world again - to the core area of the imaginary tree. When the light flashed by, what appeared in front of everyone was the boundless universe. "This is the edge of the central area." Fang Zheng looked at the screen in front of him and looked dignified. When he got the coordinates, Fang Zheng investigated it. The result is really... Quite not optimistic. The world bubble is just like the cancerous organ of patients with advanced cancer, which has been almost completely destroyed and eroded. So they just jump from the edge, and then first observe the collapse of the world, and then decide how to break in. "Release the beacon immediately and search around." "I see." With Fang Zheng''s order, the blue fleet immediately released the beacon to scan around. Before long, Fang Zheng and others immediately received the news. "Report, D3 area found collapse reaction! Locked!" "Pass the image." "Yes." Before long, the picture flashed in front of the people, and then a huge... Unknown thing appeared on the picture. "Wow, what''s this?" Seeing this, Dan juden screamed, and Tesla was stunned. "Is this a broken beast?" What appears on the screen is a huge cocoon like object. Its appearance color looks like a meat ball. It is moving forward in space. Apart from others, the giant with a body length of nearly 1km can be ranked among the blue fleet. "Can the broken beasts of the world survive in the universe?" Einster also frowned and looked serious. "Then again, what is that?" Xintiaoshi curiously pointed to the small blue light spot next to the huge collapse beast. Soon, the lens was enlarged. Then, several things that looked like robots appeared in it. "Is this the way the world can fight against collapse?" Looking at the robot in front of him, founder''s heart is not fluctuating. This thing is not like Gundam, sharp pointed brain, but still a humanoid robot... No, he is too lazy to make complaints about it. The question now is, how can this sharp headed robot fight such a huge disintegrator? "Robot..." Xin Tiao Xi blinked curiously and looked at Fang Zheng. "Speaking of it, I don''t seem to have seen a robot here." "Tiandao palace never follows this flashy scientific and technological route." Founder turned his mouth, and Tesla was not happy to hear it. "What, why is the humanoid mecha flashy?" "The center of gravity is not stable enough, the range of the enemy is not large enough, the speed is not fast enough, the weakness is obvious, and it is fragile Founder one, two, three and four complained about the defects of humanoid mecha, but it was obvious that Tesla would not accept this statement. After all, she likes mecha best. She even has a refrigerator in her own mecha. If you say mecha can''t work now, won''t she turn the sky? "No, humanoid mecha is also good!" "For example, is it handsome? What else is there besides handsome? It''s easy to be removed?" Founder scoffed at this. VF series was his last compromise. To tell the truth, founder really despised it at all. What''s more, now that you''re in the universe, are you going to learn from Michael Jackson to do a spacewalk? While they were arguing, the robots over there also began to take action. They quickly approached the huge disintegrating beast and attacked it. Then one of the mecha raised something similar to a long gun and stabbed the disintegrating beast. Soon, I saw that under their attack, the parts on the surface of the collapsed beast suddenly disintegrated and dissipated like bubbles. "What''s that?" Cang Xuan stared curiously at the screen. At the same time, the warship investigating in front also responded. "At the weapon tip of fighter armor, a trace of constraint power response was found." "I see. The power of restraint can invalidate the collapse energy. If you accurately hit the collapse beast, it can indeed weaken it." "But that''s too little damage. When will it have to be played?" Tesla held her arms in her arms, looked at the screen with her mouth curled, but what she said was not wrong. Although the long guns in the hands of these mecha can cause damage to the huge disintegrating beast in front of them, compared with the size of the disintegrating beast, this damage is similar to being bitten by a mosquito. Not to mention that the other party was not just beaten but did not fight back. They soon saw countless tentacles emerging from the surface of the broken beast and quickly attacked the mecha. Soon, some mecha couldn''t support it and was hit and exploded. To tell the truth, no matter how you look at it, these mecha alone don''t seem to have enough ability to fight the broken beast. "Jiecheng Jun, don''t we help?" Gu Shouchuan only looked at another mecha being hit and exploded by his tentacle, and immediately looked uneasily at Fang Zheng, who nodded. "Of course, in any case, the destroyer is our enemy............... Rodney, order bisman to be tired of the war, hood to lock the target, turn on the fortress mode and prepare to attack. The big blue and white fish continues to remain invisible, close to the battlefield, wait for orders, javelin, take charge of support in the future, and others are on standby." "I see." Just as Fang Zheng gave the order, those mecha also took action. Soon, the people saw four mecha close to the tail of the broken beast, and then inserted a weapon similar to a missile into the body of the broken beast. "I see. Explode from the body in this way..." Seeing this, Tesla''s expression finally became better. She really thought that the other party was going to deal with such a huge collapse beast in that way... It was a dream. Now it seems that people in this era still have a little brain. Soon, the mecha equipped with explosives left quickly, and then a fire burst out in an instant. "Wait, what the hell is this?!" Seeing this scene, Tesla immediately screamed, while Kiana looked at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter? Dr. Tesla, what''s the problem?" "Of course, the best effect can only be achieved by detonating together at this time! But you see, there is only one explosion here, and there is no movement in other places. Not only that, because of the explosion, other explosive devices placed nearby have also been bounced off. In this way, even the explosion is useless! These idiots! Don''t even understand this? If I''m going against the wind If there are such subordinates in entropy, I will kill him alive! " As Tesla said, the explosion rushed all the other detonating devices inserted next to it, which also attracted the attention of the broken beast. Soon, tentacles reappeared from its body surface and shot at the mecha. At the moment, those mecha also hurried to dodge and try to escape the attack. Obviously, their plan failed. "What a waste!" Looking at this scene, Tesla reluctantly shook his head, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "Rodney?" "Yes, the target is locked and ready to attack." "Good, fire!" Seeing that the mecha had fled from the giant collapse beast, founder also immediately issued an order. At the next moment, the hot, bright red and dazzling beam burst out in an instant, passing through the Dark Universe and shooting at the huge disintegrating beast in the distance. Although the combat effectiveness of the current blue fleet is not invincible, it is also unstoppable. All the laser crystals they use have been replaced by Fangzheng''s crystals shaped by the initial fire. Therefore, what is emitted is no longer a high-intensity beam, but the compressed initial fire energy. Nothing can resist this energy. The dazzling red light beam, like an arrow, ran through the whole body of the destroyed beast in an instant. At the next moment, with the hot and dazzling explosion, the whole universe seems to produce a gorgeous Flame Nebula at this moment. Seeing this scene, those mecha were obviously shocked. They quickly retreated, and then held hands to form a circle. Then the thrusters on their back started at the same time, accelerated and disappeared in the distance. "Oh? This design is very interesting." Einstein''s eyes lit up when he saw this scene. "Increase the thrust through group acceleration? So as to facilitate and flexibly realize single machine long-distance raid............" "But the requirements for body materials are also very high." Tesla shook his head. "The manufacturing materials of these mecha must be very unusual, otherwise how can they withstand such thrust changes..." "Just pick up some debris and study it." Founder doesn''t matter. Although the giant disintegrated beast itself has been burned by the initial fire beam, there are still some wreckage of mecha in the previous battle. Founder had planned to get some wreckage back to see if he could extract some information from it and find out who or what forces these mecha came from. So he also ordered the fleet to continue to investigate around, and sent two warships to pick up garbage in the battlefield. But to Fang Zheng''s surprise, he got an unexpected report. "What are you talking about? Finding survivors?" "Yes, commander, we found a survivor on the edge of the battlefield. From the other party''s situation, it seems that the mecha was broken. It led to my separation from the mecha." "Now?" "In a coma, it should be caused by the impact of the previous explosion. It needs immediate treatment." "Then bring people back." Fang Zheng was also curious and soon gave an order. "I also want to see what people in this world are like." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3120 Although Rodney reported finding survivors, strictly speaking, it should not be called survivors. Because in a general sense, the other party is actually dead. In short, the attack of the broken beast broke the whole mecha, and then the driver was thrown out of the broken cabin. When waving and struggling, he was directly penetrated by the tentacles of the broken beast. Considering that the diameter of one tentacle of the broken beast is about one meter, basically all the kidneys, liver, lungs and hearts are finished. "Isn''t this dead?" Looking at the information in front of him, Tesla looked confused, but founder seemed very calm. "With the technology of Tiandao palace, as long as your head is still there, you can be saved. What''s more, you just lost some internal organs. It''s not a big deal." "But she looks no different from ordinary humans?" Kiana looked curiously at the survivors in the Petri dish and said. From the appearance, it was just a petite and lovely girl with black hair, which was no different from human beings from beginning to end. That is, there is no long tail, no long horn, and no strange things "It''s only on the surface." But Danzhu is very excited at the moment. After all, there are only two reliable biologists in the whole fleet, she and tiyayou, so the inspection of the survivors is also left to them. "Although she appears to be no different from humans, in fact, her genes have been modified." "Modified?" "Yes, according to the information I got, this genetic modification can make her photosynthesis!" "Hey?!" Hearing this, the girls immediately screamed. "Photosynthesis? Is it like a plant?" "Wait, does this girl change from flower to adult like Serrano?" As they spoke, they looked involuntarily at serenu, who was held in her arms by a beautiful orange and had a flower on her head. She was originally an alien plant given by Lara to Fangzheng. As a result, she actually produced fruit when it matured, and then she became such a little girl. Aware of the public''s attention, Serrano also raised his hand happily, waved "MUA" and shouted. "I don''t know. I only know that this girl can convert energy through photosynthesis to achieve the purpose of survival, and her eating cycle should be longer than that of ordinary humans. It only takes about seven or eight days to eat." "It''s really interesting." Hearing this, Fang Zheng shook his head. Although Serrano is also a plant, her three meals a day are no different from ordinary humans. Of course, Serrano would be very happy if she watered the flowers on her head with beautiful oranges... But I don''t know if Serrano can just rely on Photosynthesis for a few days without eating. But it''s interesting to be able to modify human genes so that humans can carry out photosynthesis. If so, is that girl a human or a plant? Or what alien species? It seems that this is indeed of research value. This is much more interesting than some new human superpowers. People who can carry out photosynthesis don''t know if they will not be old and die "Tesla, what''s the situation on your side? What''s the harvest?" Although she is very interested in this girl who can carry out photosynthesis, it is normal that the other party can''t wake up for a while. After all, her internal organs have been blown away and then exposed to a vacuum. If her ship mother hadn''t moved fast, she might have become space garbage. I don''t know where to go. In this case, It''s not easy to recover. But again, Tiandao palace can save you as long as your head is there. Of course, depending on the situation, even if only the soul is left, it is possible to recover. So founder quickly shifted his attention. "The skills of these people are very interesting, but the materials are not very good." Tesla looked up and said. "Material?" "That''s right. Of course, considering the previous performance of those mecha, they can withstand such a large thrust change without falling apart. It''s impossible to say in terms of structure and pressure resistance. However, they always feel that their basic technology doesn''t seem to be very strong. Of course, the other party may have other ideas......" "Civilization that can go out of the universe, no matter which world, must have two brushes. It''s normal to have the ability to press the bottom of the box." Fang Zheng seems very calm. After all, the Galactic Empire with transistor computers can build Star Destroyers. You mean a civilization can order an ox cart with two boards. He believes it. "Anyway, what did you get?" "No." Tesla waved his hand and threw the sample on the table. "The sample was seriously damaged, but also suffered from collapse and pollution. I can''t see anything." "It doesn''t matter if we can''t see it. We''ll just look at their records." Fang Zheng didn''t care. He waved his hand and cut off the communication. Then he looked at Rodney again. "Rodney, did you find them?" "The target is locked, commander." "Good. Show me." "Yes." Soon, the picture flashed, and a spaceship appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s eyes. Seeing the ship, the first reaction of everyone was "How ugly......" The law of knowledge spoke out on behalf of the people. Even if others didn''t speak, they mostly nodded and agreed with the law of knowledge. After all, after they came to the founder''s warship, they have seen more warships in the Tiandao palace. Whether they are the dignified paladin class, the God show class that is shocked by its size alone, or the magnificent apostle class warship like a church, they all give people an unparalleled beauty. But in front of this..... It doesn''t sound good. It feels like inserting a prismatic iron pipe into a stone. The slag of the soil makes it difficult for people to look directly at it. This makes the girls who are used to seeing the gorgeous and atmospheric space warships very uncomfortable. It''s like that after watching the sports car, an old age music suddenly appears in front of them. Of course, it''s only on the surface. In fact, the warship is quite large. According to the data from the reconnaissance ship ahead, the warship is about 25km long and 5km wide. It is already a huge space warship, even bigger than the Titans in the blue fleet. Even if it is old-age music, it is also old-age music of RV volume. However, many times, the size of a warship does not necessarily equal its combat effectiveness. Because of the weightless nature of the universe, you can build as many warships as you want as long as technology allows. For example, the Star Destroyer of the Galactic Empire is a giant with a length of 19km, but Fang Zheng said that as long as Paladin lined up and shot at it, he was afraid that the other party would be beaten through directly. This is similar to battleships. During World War II, battleships were also a generation of overlords at sea. As a result, after the aircraft carrier came out, this thing went to the museum to hang ash. But no matter how big an aircraft carrier is, it''s afraid of submarines. The big blue and white fish is turning on each other''s forehead at the moment. It is estimated that it is also an occupational disease. "Keep watching. We''ll find out what''s going on with these people." "Yes, commander." While Fang Zheng was drinking tea and chatting leisurely, the atmosphere was very tense on the giant warship. "No conclusion yet?" Standing on the podium, a woman with a white mask asked in a low voice. "Report, sir, we are still in the process of analysis......" Hearing the answer from her subordinates, the masked woman looked calm, but her hands grabbed the railing, and her knuckles looked pale because of too much force. She was very glad she was wearing a mask. Otherwise, no one knew what kind of expression she would show. What is the attack?!! For a woman, fighting with that huge monster is not a new thing. Although she failed unexpectedly this time, the failure itself is not rare. She has faced far more difficulties than the current situation and has also passed through the difficulties. However... The light beam that suddenly appeared from the depths of the universe made the woman sweat behind her. What the hell is that?!! Until now, their subordinates have not reached a conclusion, and even they who monitored the battlefield at that time were completely unaware of anything. However, the other side opened fire without warning and no one noticed it at all. There are only two possibilities, either the other party fired far beyond his detection range. Or the other side has the ability to easily break through and paralyze its own warship surveillance network. Either way, it is not a happy thing for the masked woman who is the captain of this warship. In fact, not only her, but also many people in the warship are talking about it. Some people think it is a cosmic man, while others think it is just a natural phenomenon. Although the masked woman used her captain''s power to ask everyone to keep the matter secret, she didn''t know when it could be kept secret. The only relief is that the target of the other party is obviously the huge monster, not himself. But it''s hard to say Thinking of this, the masked woman frowned. Now her subordinates are divided into two factions. One believes that they should leave here immediately. No matter what it is, it has nothing to do with them. The other faction thinks that they should investigate the reason. Anyway, it is a power that can easily destroy monsters. Isn''t that what they want? At the beginning, their predecessors also found weapons that can be used to eliminate monsters in a mysterious relic in the universe. Maybe history will repeat this time? So... What should I do? Listening to the subordinate''s argument, the masked woman''s heart was also tangled. What the hell should I do? www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3121 The girl slowly opened her eyes. The first thing to see is the strange ceiling. This is The girl looked blankly at the dim ceiling in front of her, and her brain was still not very awake. But soon, everything she had experienced before began to flash in her mind like a horse lantern, the moment when the battle, explosion, failure, rupture and... The girl''s consciousness finally fixed. She still remembers that her mecha was broken, the whole person was thrown into space, and then her tentacles flew over and penetrated her body Thinking of this, the girl suddenly regained consciousness. She subconsciously sat up and opened the quilt on her body. At this time, the girl found that she was wearing not the original driving suit, but a very ordinary pajama. She carefully opened the pajamas and saw that the lower abdomen was smooth and flat without any injury, I can''t even see the scars. Is it a dream? The girl stretched out her hand and pulled her face. Not a dream. So, where is this??? Until this time, the girl was relieved and began to look at the surrounding environment. This is a very spacious guest room. It has not only warm and comfortable beds, but also plush carpets. The edge of the ceiling is illuminated with a warm shimmer. With the furniture placed in the room, it gives people a warm and comfortable feeling. This is... Sidnia? No, not like The girl''s first thought was that she was saved by her companions, but soon she denied her idea. Because everything here is too new, and such a spacious area is used to place so many furniture, which is quite rare in Sidney. After all, in order to improve the efficiency of her warship, most people live in a very narrow space, and all things will be recycled due to the lack of resources. Similar furniture will not be changed for decades, and it will not be so clean and beautiful Is this the legendary heaven? "Hiss -" When the girl looked around in doubt, she saw the door not far away open. Then a girl with dark blue long hair and strange clothes came in with a plate. She smiled when she saw the girl sitting on the bed. "Are you awake? How are you feeling? Are you okay? Can you understand what I''m talking about?" "Ah... Yes, I''m fine. Excuse me..." "My name is lightning bud clothes. Just call me bud clothes." As he spoke, lightning bud clothes put the plate in his hand on the table beside the girl. And the girl got up quickly. "Hello, you. My name is xingbaixian when we first met. May I ask..... Who am I......" At the moment, looking at lightning bud clothes, Xingbai''s brain is in chaos. She has many questions to ask, but she doesn''t know how to ask. And seemed to notice the appearance of Xingbai leisure, lightning bud clothes smiled at her. "Don''t be so nervous. I know you have a lot of questions to ask, but you just woke up. You''d better take a break and eat something -- there''s a bathroom and change of clothes over there. I''ll wait for you outside. Take your time." "Ah... OK, thank you..." When hearing the thunder and lightning, Yayi was calm and calm. The latter smiled, waved his hand and left the room. Until the door closed again, xingbaixian was relieved. Then he sat down again, picked up the plate and began to eat food. In the process of eating, Xingbai''s brain also regained its thinking consciousness. First of all, she should not have died, but was saved - speaking of this, Xingbai leisure is very incredible. She remembers very clearly that she had been penetrated by her tentacles and died completely. How did these people save themselves? And who the hell are they??? But these questions should be answered soon. Restraining some excitement and uneasiness, Xingbai leisurely ate the food brought by the other party, then took a bath in the bathroom and changed her clothes. When she walked out of the room, she saw lightning bud clothes waiting for her outside the door. "Hug, sorry to keep you waiting." "Nothing. Let''s go." Under the leadership of lightning bud clothes, Xingbai leisurely followed her to the depths of the channel. Xingbai leisure looked around curiously all the way. From the channel in front of her, she felt that she should be on a spaceship similar to Sidonia. However, the style and construction method here are completely different from Sidonia. However, when Xingbai walked out of the channel under the leadership of lightning bud clothes, everything in front of her immediately made her scream. "This is......!" Standing in the hall, Xingbai looked up in surprise and looked up. This is a circular hall. It looks like a small park, with many green plants and clear running water fountains. But what shocked Xingbai leisure most is her head - when she looked up, she could see the blue sky and the sun in front of her. The warm sun fell, making Xingbai leisure feel incomparably warm and comfortable. "This is... The sky... The sun... Miss lightning. Are we on a planet now?" While shouting, Xingbai turned his head excitedly and looked at lightning bud clothes. The latter was stunned and quickly shook his head. "Ah, no, it''s just a simulated virtual scene." "Hey? Virtual scene?" "Well, because it''s boring to travel in space, Mr. Jiecheng designed such an area... To let everyone relax..." When we first went into space, we must be excited and exciting. But after a long time, looking at the star sea and the dark universe outside, it is inevitable to have a feeling similar to deep-sea phobia. Moreover, there is no difference between day and night in space. Over time, people''s biological clock will inevitably be disordered. So founder has specially arranged such an environment for everyone. There are many large warships in Tiandao palace. As long as it doesn''t involve important areas, the ship mother doesn''t mind modifying some cabins. For the ship lady, the style design of the cabin is actually equal to the clothes they wear. Whether you want to wear silk or cotton, hollow or conservative is actually a matter of personal preference. Therefore, founder built a greenhouse park with a land like environment for the girls. As a result, Ya went further and expressed the hope that she could have more lovely animals, so he took the trouble to throw two hydralisks and springworms into it to plug their mouths. Would you like to swim on the beach next? It''s not over, is it. Even the virtual scene is enough to make Xingbai marvel. However, when she came down to the bridge under the leadership of lightning bud clothes, Xingbai leisure was completely stunned. I''ve never seen such a handsome man! Looking at the stunned star Bai Xian in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled happily. You don''t have to guess that the other party must think so in his heart - well, I''m kidding. "Hello, welcome to the blue fleet, miss xingbaixian. I''m the commander of the blue fleet, Jiecheng Zheng." "Ah, you, Hello, first meeting..." Xing BAIXIAN, who had returned to God, also hurried to give a military salute. "I''m the pilot of Sidney''s sowing boat, Xingbai..." "Don''t be so nervous, miss Xingbai." Fang Zheng waved his hand and looked at Xingbai with a smile. "We''re just chatting... If you don''t mind, please tell us about the situation here?" Although there are some doubts about founder''s requirements, xingbaixian still tells founder what he knows, and from xingbaixian, everyone knows the situation of the world. Human beings in this world originally lived on the earth. But one day, a huge monster named qijuzi attacked the earth. In the face of the attack of this powerful monster, humans had no power to fight back. Helpless, they built several warships to escape the earth and leave the solar system to find a new home. But qijuzi obviously didn''t mean to let them go. In this way, you ran after me for hundreds of years. Even before the human race, there were no effective confrontations against Qi Ju Zi. What was more than four hundred years ago, the seeding ship, Sydney, unconsciously discovered a mysterious ancient ruins, and found the weapon called "Glen". It could destroy the enemy by breaking the bubble in the core of Qi Ju Zi. It was only after this that humans had the means to deal with qijuzi, so they began to drive the mecha called "Guardian" to fight qijuzi and protect the seedboat of sidnia. As for the mission of this seeding ship, it is to find a new planet that can allow human beings to survive and escape the threat of qijuzi at the same time. Because we have been living in such a spaceship with limited resources, there have been many changes in human beings on Sidonia. For example, photosynthesis is the means of manipulating genes invented by a Sidonia scientist before, which can avoid the consumption of resources and allow human beings to survive under the condition of minimum consumption of resources. In fact, until now, the human beings in this world do not know what qijuzi is and why they attack human beings In fact, Sidonia has not encountered qijuzi for more than 100 years, but not long ago, qijuzi reappeared and attacked them, so xingbaixian had to go to the battlefield to fight with qijuzi. In exchange, Fang Zheng also told xingbaixian the truth about the world. When xingbaixian learned that the world they lived in had only the fruit on an imaginary tree, and that the purpose of those strange residents called "collapse beasts" to destroy mankind was to destroy the world to ensure the interests of the imaginary tree itself, she was stunned. To tell the truth, xingbaixian is not particularly able to understand the information provided by founder, but she still tries to record it. At least now she knows that those strange inhabitants are a terrible threat to mankind - although they have always been. "Then, please prepare and we should take you back." After the two sides exchanged information and found that they could not get any useful information from xingbaixian, founder quickly changed the topic. In the final analysis, Xingbai leisure is just an ordinary driver. She doesn''t know much about the internal situation of Sidney, and only knows some knowledge in textbooks. In terms of the game, it is the background introduction. But that''s enough. In fact, after listening to xingbaixian''s introduction, Fang Zheng lost interest in Sidney. If the other party fought against qijuzi, he would try to unite to help. But now the other side is just fleeing, and founder''s purpose is to directly hit the collapse center. The two sides have different goals, so it is naturally impossible to have any cooperation. After appeasing Xingbai and saying that he would send her back to Sidney as soon as possible, founder gave Rodney an order. At the next moment, the blue fleet started in an instant and disappeared into the vast sea of stars. When they reappeared, they were already beside the seedboat of sidnia. For founder, this is not a big deal. But for Sidney, it was frightening. "What''s going on?! why didn''t you find these warships?" The female captain with a mask could not even hide her inner fear and shouted questions. When she received the notice, she couldn''t even believe her ears. Until she came to the window and looked at the gold fleet not far away, it made her nervous. "We don''t know. They suddenly appeared... The radar didn''t find anything......" "What now, captain?" The girl who was the adjutant raised her head and looked at the masked woman. "Are we going to attack?" "Wait a minute......" Looking at these warships in front of us, the masked female captain was also hesitant. "Send a communication to the other party, asking for the other party''s identity and purpose." Finally, she made a very normal decision. However, at this time, suddenly, a strange thing happened. Through the screen, they saw a dazzling light beam suddenly emitted from a warship in the distance and shot at them. Then, the whole Sidonia began to tremble. They could even see an orange something similar to some kind of scanning ray passing through their walls and bodies. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. The other party seems to be scanning the whole Sidonia... They have entered Sidonia''s main database!!" "What?!" Hearing this, the female captain finally couldn''t sit still anymore. The master database stores the records and information of Sidney for thousands of years! What do these guys want?! "Block the database now!" "No, the system is completely taken over. We can''t control the system!" "What?!" While Sidney was in a mess, founder sat leisurely in his chair and looked at the scanned and copied Sidney''s data in front of him. "I said, is that really good?" Tesla looked at Fang Zheng in silence. "It''s illegal to directly invade each other''s network, control each other''s operating system and copy each other''s database." "What kind of law do you violate?" Fang Zheng yawned. "This is the universe, Miss Tesla. Here, firepower is justice and range is truth. We need a way to let them understand the gap between our status and strength. There is nothing more convenient than this." "But I think you were very friendly to miss Xingbai before???" Kiana blinked suspiciously. "If we can get along with each other, it''s another thing." Fang Zheng shook his head. "From Miss Xingbai Xian''s explanation, we can see that this ship lacks resources and extremely lacks a sense of security. If we contact them through diplomatic means, we can''t guarantee that these guys will lay a black hand on us in order to get something. For the ethnic groups who travel long and lack resources in space, it''s a dream to expect them to abide by the ethical concept of norms......... Um, It''s really interesting. " Looking at the information in front of me, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly. "Well, after collecting the data, it''s time to return miss xingbaixian. Just in time, we also gave her a lot of information, which is regarded as an exchange." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3122 After copying a copy of data from Sidonia and conducting a comprehensive scan, founder sent xingbaixian to Sidonia, patted his ass and left. To tell the truth, Fang Zheng''s interest in Sidney''s ship is not great. It''s just another escape civilization like an ark. He has seen too many such civilizations, such as immigrant ships in the matrix and weekly plans to destroy the world, but generally not too many have succeeded. Of course, ordinary immigrant ships can get frozen sleep, but sidnia has no such good conditions. They are almost desperate like the ancients chased by the flood devil in the halo world. In this case, to engage in frozen sleep is to die. When you are all asleep, people will directly infiltrate and play a live version of aliens. If there is a protagonist''s aura, maybe he can escape. If not, wait for it to be completely destroyed. To tell the truth, Fang Zheng is not optimistic about Sidney''s escapism. He knows that the other party wants to escape from the attack range of the collapse beast. The problem is -- what if someone is chasing you? You are a leading role, killing the incoming collapsed herd, and then happily looking for a place where people can live. How can you guarantee that people will not send another batch in two or three hundred years? When the army arrives, isn''t it a repeat of the tragedy? Of course, the technical level of the world is really not good. Founder just took the time to scan Sidney''s science and technology tree. Almost all of them focus on survival and reducing consumption. There are not many in the military field. It may also be that they don''t have a good technical environment to climb. To be honest, this spaceship can be said to be poor and miserable. There is no way to run in the face of the collapsed herd So he didn''t intend to have any contact with each other. The goals of the two sides were different. Sidnia ran for her life. Fang was just going to find the core of the imaginary tree to settle accounts. Second, who doesn''t understand the truth of Sheng mien fighting rice revenge? You can help them occasionally. If you really give them a face, maybe the poor and crazy guys opposite will kick their faces and nose. Founder is not willing to do such a waste of time and trouble. So after returning xingbaixian, he took the fleet to flash, followed the information found in the warship, and headed for the earth - - after all, according to xingbaixian''s statement and records, the first contact between humans and qijuzi (Fang Zheng thought it was more comfortable for the broken beast) was that the other party attacked the earth, so we can only find clues from here. Fang Zheng left, but Sidney was in chaos. First, inexplicable warships appeared, then scanned them, and even invaded their systems. These are enough to make people nervous. However, the most incredible thing is that after the other party''s scanning, a light beam appeared out of thin air, and then xingbaixian, who should have died in the battlefield, actually appeared in front of them alive?!! At that time, half of the people on the bridge were so scared that their legs were soft that they collapsed directly on the ground and couldn''t get up! I''m kidding. They saw xingbaixian killed by qijuzi with their own eyes. Well, how did they survive?!! What the hell?!! Fortunately, the captain''s masked woman still kept some sense and hurriedly ordered her subordinates to imprison Xingbai leisure. Then she took her adjutant to interrogate him personally. "What the hell is going on? Xingbai?" Sitting at the table, staring at the opposite star Bai Xian, the masked woman''s eyes were very sharp. "Or are you really xingbaixian? I saw you killed by qijuzi with my own eyes." "Actually, I don''t know what happened......" Xingbaixian also looked confused. She came back and was brought here in handcuffs before she could be happy. However, because she was always clever, she answered the question of the masked female captain. "As you said, Captain, I was indeed killed by qijuzi... At least I thought so myself, but when I opened my eyes again, I was already lying in a very comfortable room..." "A comfortable room?" "Yes, it''s very comfortable, and there''s a lot of beautiful furniture..." Xingbaixian also reported what he had seen in the blue warship to the female captain. Listening to xingbaixian''s report, the latter''s face became more and more dignified. As the captain of this hidnia, the masked woman certainly knows what kind of technology a warship needs. Sidonia, for example, looks like an iron pipe across there, but the internal gravity is not set like this. Because there is no gravity in the universe, the interior of the Sydney warship generates gravity through rotation, so that the crew can stand in the ship stably. In other words, although Sidonia is a horizontal iron pipe, the crew inside is not standing in this iron pipe vertically, but maintaining the same direction as Sidonia and standing "horizontally" inside to maintain the center of gravity. In this case, the furniture inside Sidonia is fixed. After all, Sidonia''s gravity will adjust. If it changes suddenly, something will happen. So if the furniture is not fixed on the wall and floor, when gravity causes problems, these things will also become murder weapons. Because of this, Sidney didn''t have that kind of special luxurious layout and furnishings, but according to Xingbai leisure, the other party seemed to have no such problem at all. But soon, the attention of the masked female captain was shocked by what Xingbai said behind him. "What are you talking about? You say our world is a world bubble on the imaginary tree? And qijuzi is made by the imaginary tree to destroy our monsters?" "Yes, yes... That''s what the commander said..." Watching the female captain suddenly stand up and stare at herself, xingbaixian is also shocked. Although she can''t see each other''s face clearly with a mask, she is afraid of the ghost like urgency of the female captain. Holding her hands, the masked female captain said nothing. Although the other party''s words sounded very whimsical, if you think about it carefully, you have to admit that it is really possible! After all, Sydney herself is like this! Take the corpse for example. According to previous records, people on earth will bury the corpse and make it into a tomb for commemoration. But Sidonia does not have such a good environment. If it is not a very important elite member, the bodies of ordinary Sidonia crew will be placed in an organic reactor to make fertilizer after death. Not only the corpses, but also those who committed crimes, even those who did harm to Sidney, will be dealt with in the same way. Because they wasted Sidney''s resources and couldn''t bring any benefits. If the imaginary tree sees them as criminals who will endanger their own safety, it is natural that... Will do so. But... Anyway, it''s fantastic! "Do you know where they are going?" "I''m not sure, but the commander said that not only us, but many worlds have encountered similar things, so they want to eliminate the culprit behind it." "........ Well......" Hearing this, the masked female captain understood why the other party didn''t want to have any contact with herself. They are going to go to war, and their own side is going to run for their lives. I''m afraid the previous scan was also examining their combat effectiveness... But it''s obvious that they and others were not liked by the other party. "Ah, yes." Said here, Xingbai leisure seemed to think of something and took out a pendant from his arms. "This is what the commander gave me before I left. He said it was the observation data of the previous battlefield... It''s a little interesting." "A little interesting?" The masked female captain frowned and took the pendant. Then she stretched out her finger and gently pressed it. Then, she saw the brilliance emerge, and then a 3D image appeared in front of several people. That was the picture of Sidney and kijuzi fighting before, but the whole picture was reduced several times, but even so, it was still clearer than their live broadcast at that time. Even next to each Guardian body, there is also a driver''s image inside, which is no different from making a movie. Seeing this, the female captain''s expression is not very good-looking. Obviously, the other party is not only "watching" the whole process of their battle, but also investigating clearly from the inside to the outside, and they and others are unaware of it... When I think of such a terrible fleet staring at you silently, That feeling really makes people sweat. But what is it about? Is it to show them the technology of the power called the blue fleet? Just when the female captain was confused, it seemed that the photographer also noticed her idea. Soon, the camera pulled to the four person team responsible for installing blasting piles at the tail. Seeing here, the female captain and xingbaixian both changed their faces slightly. Of course, they knew what happened next. They were supposed to explode at the same time and open qijuzi''s shell to attack the core. As a result, one of the four detonated in advance, leading to the failure of the operation. After that, xingbaixian was killed by qijuzi for covering his companions. But now what does this paragraph mean? However, at this time, suddenly, the situation changed. I saw the long haired man in charge of command in the four person group speak. "As soon as I give the order, it will explode at the same time. Don''t miss the opportunity, everyone!" "Understand!!!" Hearing the command of the long haired man, the other three answered at the same time. However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation. The long haired man stretched out his hand and opened the limited communication with someone. "Ready to detonate, three, two, one!" "Boom!!!" At the next moment, the blasting pile inserted into the Qiju son exploded instantly. However, due to limited communication, others did not hear the command of the long haired man, so naturally they did not start the blasting. "Failed to detonate at the same time!?" "Gu Fengjun?" "Didn''t we agree to detonate together?" "This...................." Looking at the noisy information from the picture, xingbaixian and the female captain looked at each other. They thought it was an accident. After all, accidents always happen on the battlefield. But if this video is true, then this is not an accident, that is to say, the long haired man as the captain deliberately framed the members of his team!! The female Captain stood there motionless. Although the mask covered her face, the low-pressure air field sent out was chilling. And xingbaixian''s expression is also very complex. After all, strictly speaking, after the explosion failed at that time, his companion was too shocked and stunned in situ, so she was needed to save each other. As a result, he was killed by qijuzi. If this was not an accident, wouldn''t it say that his captain was the culprit who killed himself? Although he didn''t mean it "Immediately go and check the guardian of Qi God hatev and Gu Feng''s long way." After a while, the female captain looked up and said coldly. As long as we investigate the cockpit records, we can prove whether this is true. We didn''t do this before because we just regarded it as an ordinary accident, and Gu Fengchang, as a victim, didn''t defend himself. But if this image is true, then the nature of things will become much worse! No matter what the reason is, framing your teammates and even leading to important combat failures are absolutely intolerable! www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3123 What will happen next on Sidney''s side? Fang doesn''t care. The reason why he would give the battle record to xingbaixian was just that he thought it was interesting. However, Sidney''s search and data copy have brought a lot of intelligence to the public. At least we have some understanding of the situation of the collapse beast in the world. "Therefore, the disintegrated beasts of the world can imitate them by swallowing machinery or humans................" Looking at the information in front of him, Tesla frowned. "It seems that the disintegrating beasts in our world don''t have such characteristics." "But the collapse beast will become stronger with the strength of civilization, which remains the same." Einstein shook his head. "Fortunately, the level of civilization in this world is not very high, and there is no strong individual power similar to the law maker. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that restricts the destructive power of these collapse beasts called ''qijuzi''." "That''s right." Cangxuan also expressed his opinion. "Obviously, these disintegrated animals imitate by swallowing the target itself, but they seem to lack the ability of evolution. In other words, the strength of these disintegrated animals can only reach this level, and they can''t continue to improve themselves... They don''t seem to have the ability of self evolution." "If only we could catch one and study it." Fang Zheng yawned. "But we can''t meet any of them." Since the separation of the blue fleet and Sydney, for so long, I can''t even see a ghost, let alone a broken beast. "But maybe, after all, they are human beings who devour the whole earth. If they imitate it, there should be some mutations even if they can''t evolve themselves..." "According to records, the level of human civilization when qijuzi attacked the earth was not high, so humans can only escape the earth by making such colonial ships. Even if qijuzi swallowed one or two colonial ships, it can only simulate their power system..." "It''s a repeat of the tragedy of pre civilization." Danzhu sighed. "Fortunately, there are no such ruined herds in our world." "But the people in heaven are no better." Founder silently pointed out the key points. Although the modes are different, people in heaven also acquire the ability of self continuation and expansion by swallowing the collapse energy of other civilizations. From a certain point of view, they are not fundamentally different from qijuzi. "I''ve always felt strange." Tesla said, pushing his glasses. "If the imaginary tree really thinks that other world bubbles threaten its safety, why not send some more powerful collapse beasts to destroy those worlds directly? Do you have to use such a roundabout way? If the tree bears bad fruit, I''ll just cut it off with a pruning knife? Why do you have to use this troublesome way?" In Tesla''s view, this is really puzzling. "Maybe this is also related to the growth of the imaginary tree. After all, we are also very clear that the imaginary tree is only a proposed title, which does not mean that it is really a tree. Even if it is a tree, maybe every world bubble can not only bear the responsibility of growing into fruit, but also bear the function of providing breathing and nutrients for the growth of the imaginary tree like leaves." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "If so, of course, it is impossible for the imaginary tree to cut off all the world bubble fruits, which is tantamount to suicide. Therefore, it will use this way to eliminate those who are relatively strong and want to be independent, while the weak will stay and be responsible for providing nutrients for the growth of the imaginary tree. From this point of view, the collapsed beast is more like a measurement standard of the imaginary tree, not just Is the accomplice of the imaginary tree. " After hearing Fangzheng''s words, the four fell into silence. After a moment, Tesla spoke again. "I said, when are we going to change the subject?" "I don''t know. What can I do? I''m desperate." Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly and then turned his eyes to the screen in front of him. On the screen, you can clearly see that a huge planet seems to be split in two from the middle and turned into a meaningless garbage dump in the universe - this is the earth. Yes, when the square blue fleet arrived at the solar system according to the coordinates in the Sydney database, they saw the split earth and the empty solar system. Those devastated beasts called "qijuzi" by locals have long gone nowhere. Now the whole solar system is deserted and has nothing. It has completely become a meaningless garbage dump. It''s not scientific. According to the general plot, this kind of boss will stay after destruction and turn this place into his own castle, waiting for the protagonist to push the boss? What the hell are those broken beasts that run away without even a shadow? How does it feel like a village ravaged by mountain bandits and bandits? There is nothing left except ruins and ruins? Of course, there is no sign of life on the earth now. After all, the whole planet has been split in half, the atmosphere is gone, the ocean is gone, and the earth''s core is over. Now the earth is not a cradle of life at all, just two cold stones in the universe. If Fang Zheng hadn''t determined that this was the earth through the star map, he wouldn''t believe that the bumpy thing in front of him was the earth. Well, none of this matters. The important thing is... What should they do next??? "What else can I do? Wait. I''ve asked the blue fleet to start a large-scale search and investigation of the whole universe." Founder reluctantly spread out his hands. If he couldn''t find the Lord, he couldn''t find the core area of the imaginary tree. Now, in addition to the carpet search, founder has no good way. "---- beep!!!" However, at this time, suddenly, the alarm sounded, and then Leander''s projection appeared in an instant. "Report to the commander that a heavy object has been found in the cargo hold!" "Massive object? What''s going on?" "It seems to be transferred." "Transfer???" Hearing Leander''s report, Fang Zheng frowned. "I''ll check the situation immediately." Soon, the party arrived at the warehouse. When the door opened, an unexpected thing appeared in front of them. "Wow, what kind of monster is this?" Looking at the huge monster in front of her, kianaton screamed. In the middle of the warehouse, a huge monster with a height of more than ten meters and a whole body of pink was lying there. When Fang Zheng and others came in, the monster slowly raised his head and stared at them with Mantis like eyes. "Please... Help her...!" "Speak!?" Bronya was also surprised, but before everyone said anything, she saw that the monster''s body suddenly split apart. Then, a black haired girl in a driving suit emerged and fell to the ground. Wait... This is not "Miss Xingbai?!" "Why is she dying again???" Looking at the star white leisure wearing driving clothes and lying motionless on the ground, everyone looked confused. "Anyway, take her to the medical cabin first." Fang Zheng reluctantly gave an order. He knew how Xingbai leisure came here, because he gave her the pendant before taking it away. In addition to storing battlefield data, it also came with a one-time transmission technology, which can transmit Xingbai leisure to the safe place she expected. It is a one-time invincible furnace stone. I just didn''t expect her to run here again. And this time I brought one... What is this??? "Mr. Jiecheng, what about this?" The girls immediately took action and sent Xingbai leisure to the medical cabin. In the face of this monster, everyone was a little helpless. And from the appearance, it was also seriously injured. At least a considerable part of its body was broken down. "It''s so big that the medical cabin can''t be filled." "Well... Let the Zerg deal with it." Fang Zheng thought about it and made a decision. After all, the Zerg are professional in bioremediation. After giving the strange * * to the swarm, Fang Zheng slipped to the medical room with his back to his hands. "Well, why did she die this time?" "The strong shock and the short-term temperature rise exceeded the tolerance limit of human beings and entered a state of shock. Fortunately, they were not dead." Danzhu silently gave the answer. "It seems that the ship is really dangerous......" "Besides, I found an interesting thing in her brain." As he spoke, Danzhu took out a test tube. In the test tube, there was a small meat insect that looked like an octopus. It had a big head and tentacles similar to an octopus, but its whole body was pink. "What the hell is this?" "Some kind of parasite, it seems to be parasitic on the host''s brain, and then use it to manipulate the host''s consciousness and action." "Is it that monster? It uses this thing to manipulate the stars?" Hearing this, Tesla asked curiously, while founder shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows...... in short, now there are insects watching it. It can''t do anything if it wants to do tricks." I''m kidding. It''s just a parasite. If that thing dares to behave abnormally, the amoeba teaches it to be a man every minute - Oh, it''s not a man either. "When she wakes up, let her see me again..... Then we''ll send her back..... Um......" Said here, Fang Zheng was suddenly stunned, and then narrowed his eyes. "Wait, I have an idea." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3124 Once born, twice cooked. When Xingbai leisure appeared in front of Fang Zheng again, she was very embarrassed. "I''m so sorry... Mr. commander..." "It''s" yes, it''s the God hatev! It''s him! He... He controls me... No, it''s not just me, Sidney... Everyone... " "Calm down." Seeing that xingbaixian was about to run away, Fang Zheng hurriedly motioned her to calm down. "Come on, speak slowly... Don''t worry." "Ah, yes......" After receiving the tea from Lei Lei Ya Yi, Xing Bai Xian barely calmed down. She took a sip of tea and explained the story to Fang Zheng. After reading the battlefield records given to them by Fang Zheng, Sidney immediately investigated the two men. Later, the cabin records also proved that the strange god hatev, the long haired man who framed his colleagues, had indeed done such a thing, so she immediately tried him and handed him over to the military court for trial. Originally, according to Sidney''s law, the chief culprit who framed his colleagues on the battlefield and even did not hesitate to lead to important combat failures, such as the God hatev, should be sentenced to death -- in short, he should be stuffed into an organic reactor to make fertilizer. However, due to the influence of the Qishen consortium in Sidney, it still hugged hatev and did not take him as fertilizer. In the end, it was only expelled from Sidney''s guard army, and he was strictly prohibited from participating in Sidney''s high-level affairs all his life. Although xingbaixian doesn''t like the result, she is not qualified to gossip about it. The matter came to an end. Then sidnia continued to move forward. As for xingbaixian itself, she was monitored for a period of time. After all, she died in the battlefield at that time, and then suddenly resurrected. It is inevitable that some people below will doubt whether this xingbaixian was a spy simulant secretly created by the mysterious fleet. It seems that no matter which world, human imagination is as rich, although it is natural. Also because of this, Xingbai leisurely lived a monitored life for some time after that, but she was not afraid of the shadow, but she didn''t care very much. Perhaps her performance dispelled the doubts of everyone. When she met qijuzi again, Xingbai leisure also got permission to attack again in mecha and fight with qijuzi. However, this time''s qijuzi is different. Because they are actually produced by simulating the body of star white leisure! At that time, on the battlefield, xingbaixian was indeed killed by them, but before it could be completely swallowed up, it was blown up by founder''s one shot, leaving no ash left. However, these monsters also have the ability to really simulate the part eaten and turn into three star white idle bodies, even her own, and even laugh At that time, Xingbai leisure didn''t mind how uncomfortable it was. Not only that, what depressed her most was that the qijuzi she faced not only simulated her own body, but even inserted a self on it - completely simulating the way she was pierced and died by qijuzi at that time. Originally, xingbaixian wanted to kill it directly. As a result, sidnia sent an order saying that the Research Department wanted to study the "tunic" simulated by qijuzi, and wanted xingbaixian to cut off the tunic and bring it back before killing qijuzi. The so-called tunic can be said to be a part of qijuzi''s body, but it is not the core. The general seed coat will disappear after the core of Qi Ju Zi is destroyed. But if the tunic is cut off before qijuzi dies, they will survive. Although xingbaixian is a hundred unwilling in her heart, she is a soldier and obeys orders. Then... Xingbaixian is controlled by the strange god hatev. For Xingbai leisure, during the controlled period, she seemed to be having a dream, like a "OK, I know." Hearing Xingbai''s reply, Fang Zheng nodded. "The blue fleet can help, but we have a request." "Requirements?" "Yes, the Volkswagen boat... Belongs to us." Staring at Xingbai leisure, Fang Zheng said his conditions with a smile. www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3125 In fact, Fang Zheng thought about going back to find Sidonia after he killed the solar system in a fierce manner. Otherwise, the universe is so big that he has to find the collapsed herd. When will he go? The news brought by Xingbai leisure is good for founder. After all, it is a public ship... And the volume of light is twice that of stars - needless to say, it means that this thing is at least the existence of bosses in the world. As long as we can find it, defeat it, find the core and extract information from it, we should be able to find the core area of the imaginary tree. So after determining the next goal, Fang Zheng ordered the blue fleet to stop and go to REM galaxy. At the same time, he also took xingbaixian and others to visit the accepted combination - well, according to xingbaixian, although the combination is the product of evil, she is very innocent and like a child, There''s nothing special to watch out for. Soon, in the hangar of the warship, the people met the huge monster again. It has to be said that although it looks a little strange, this combination is indeed very similar to humans. Its head is wrapped by a shell, revealing only the compound eye of the mantis version on the left. Its whole body is pink white and has the same limbs as humans. The shell below is spread out layer by layer, looking like a skirt. Behind it, it also waved a big tail -- from this point of view, the selling appearance of this combination is quite good. "Ah, my sister!" Seeing the star white leisure, the combination immediately called her name happily. "Are you all right? Are you all right?" "Ah... Well, thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Hearing the combination''s inquiry, xingbaixian''s expression was a little subtle, but he still responded. Elder sister Hearing this, Fang Zheng glanced at Xingbai leisure, who was like swallowing Huoxiang Zhengqi water, and was able to understand her mood. At present, this combination was born from the simulated tunic after qijuzi swallowed xingbaixian''s visceral cells. If you want to say, it can also be said to be the child born from xingbaixian''s clone. If you put it in the School Park City, it''s like Yuban''s sister gave birth to a child - well, if Yuban Meiqin knows, she will be angry. But the most important thing is how to count this generation. If xingbaixian clone is xingbaixian''s sister? The child born to her sister... Should be called aunt Xingbai? Your circle is a mess. Founder silently mourned for Xingbai leisure. "Great...!" Hearing xingbaixian''s answer, the combination happily closed her hands, like a little girl, but considering that she was really just born soon, it''s right to say that she is a child. Then she quickly looked at the others. "That elder sister......? Are these......? And where are we now? It doesn''t seem that this is Sydney?" "This is the Navy Blue fleet. We''re not here. Sidney... By the way, how are you?" Although the relationship with the combination is somewhat awkward, it seems that Xingbai leisure still cares about it. "Ah, yes! My body has been completely repaired! Thanks to you! I didn''t expect to be repaired so quickly, and those strange looking..... Everyone is also very enthusiastic about me." Of course it''s warm. Hearing the words of the combination, Fang Zheng turned his eyes silently. At that time, the insects surrounded the combination to devour, transform, integrate and absorb her. He also made a request to founder through the soul network, but founder didn''t agree to their request, so the swarm dodged. Otherwise, the combination would have been torn up by the insects and stuffed into the nutrient pool for decomposition and melting. "Wow......" At the moment, xintiao Qian is also looking at the combination in front of her eyes. "I think this monster is pretty cute, eh......" Said here, xintiaoxi looked at baoduoliu with some regret. "I wish I had made you like this at the beginning......" Baoduoliuhua: "?!" Forget it!! "Anyway, let''s introduce yourself first." Aware of the strange atmosphere, xingbaixian also hurried to speak, while the combination skillfully nodded and looked at the people. "Hello, everyone. I''m a fusion individual, white feather clothes. Please take care of me for the first time." As she spoke, she bowed her head very cleverly and saluted the people. "I feel like a good child." Qiana looked at the fusion individual in front of her curiously and expressed her views. Others did not show any special attitude towards the white feather in front of them. For Lara and other cosmic people, they have seen more strange alien creatures than white feather. For the female martial gods such as Kiana and bulonia, there are many types of terror and violence in the collapse beast. For Meigan and Eve, they haven''t seen anything strange with Fangzheng for such a long time..... It''s not bad. Since the other party can communicate and communicate with each other, and they are quite friendly, the girls here also put down their hearts and greeted Bai Yuyi one after another. Then Fang Zheng ordered the fleet to go to the REM system to meet sidnia. From the earth to the REM galaxy, it only takes "Three days???" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Xingbai leisure was surprised. "Of course, if the coordinates were not too far away, it might be faster to determine the need to send investigation." The whole fleet of Yin Lei has gone to the battlefield, and then he can make sure that Yin Lei has wasted his time, and then he can jump directly into the whole galaxy. This is also a common method for the operation of the blue fleet, especially the civilization and technology in the world can''t interfere with the induced transition, but it''s a big deal to run back. Although it is impossible to fight. "It''s almost ten thousand years since sidnia left the solar system..." "Even the hyperspace cruise and jump engines can''t point out. It''s natural to run slowly." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about the surprise of Xingbai leisure. Ancient colonial ships like Sidonia used the oldest working medium engine technology, which was basically equivalent to ships that had just begun to use steam engines. If it''s from earth to Mars, Sidney estimates that it will take at least ten years to get there. At this speed... It''s not surprising that it will take more than 100 years to leave the solar system. To tell you the truth, even if Sydney points out a superluminal voyage, she won''t be chased so miserably by these devastated beasts. But... The technical level of this warship is really poor So Sidney spent ten thousand years on the road, and the founder''s fleet could catch up in three days, and a round trip in six days. This is the technical generation difference. According to the conclusion of Founder''s investigation, Sidney''s ship focuses almost all of its limited resources on survival and continuity, including clones, personality transfer, longevity medicine and photosynthesis. These are technologies to maintain the life of its members. In addition, they are combat technologies against kiju, including Guardian armor and Higgs particle gun. However, they did not invest much in basic technology, which led to the poor basic technology of sidnia. For xingbaixian, she had been very surprised by the technology of the blue fleet before, but at that time she just took a quick look. Now, with time, she also visited the whole warship under the leadership of other girls, and had a clearer understanding of the strength of the blue fleet - which also shocked xingbaixian. Even if she is just a manipulator and doesn''t know much about Sidney''s scientific and technological development, it can be seen that the scientific and technological level of this fleet is far higher than Sidney, or even the latter can''t compare at all. While enjoying life in Xingbai leisure, there is also a person who is very excited about their arrival, that is............... Xintiaoxi. "Ah... It''s so cute!!" Holding the white, tender and thick tentacles in front of her, Xin Tiao Xi couldn''t help rubbing her cheeks, looking intoxicated. Bai Yuyi is too tall to communicate with others in this way. But she was not helpless. She separated a tentacle from her chest for communication with people. From the appearance, this tentacle is like a white, fat, human sized noodle, but there is a sensory organ similar to an eye at the top of the noodle, and two small tentacles act as arms. So it immediately fascinated xintiao Qian. Although xintiaoxi has reformed under founder''s "persuasion and education", her enthusiasm for monsters has not disappeared. Especially the monster like Bai Yuyi, which Xin Tiao Xi had never seen before, hit her strike area, so that Xin Tiao Xi was tired of being with Bai Yuyi almost every day these two days. At the same time, she didn''t forget to tell her the stories of those monsters. The Bai Yuyi she listened to was also delicious. But for another person, it''s very depressed. "Jealous?" Looking at baoduoliu flowers with complex expressions standing next to the railing, Fang Zheng asked with a smile. Not far in front of her, xintiaoshi was sitting on the chair in the hangar. She was excited to show her monster model in white feather clothes. One person and one monster really enjoyed talking. In the eyes of Baoduo Liuhua, that is...... "I came first, whether it''s to be friends with her or to be together......" "No." Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, baoduoliuhua snorted and turned his head. "Qian will also tell me about you, but......" Speaking of this, Baoduo Liuhua''s expression is still a little complicated. "Is that all right?" "What are you talking about?" "That child, white feather." As he spoke, baoduoliuhua turned his head again and looked at the huge body more than ten meters high in the hangar. "The child is on the human side and thinks she is human, but if she goes on like this, she will realize that she is different from human one day. What should she do then?" "I didn''t expect you to think of this." Looking at baoduoliuhua, Fang Zheng had to say that the girl was indeed very gentle, and the important thing was that she had a strong ability of empathy. This makes Fang Zheng feel like Xiaolan. It is not the tenderness of the virgin, but the tenderness of being able to empathize with each other and understand each other. "Are you making fun of me?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, baoduoliuhua stared at him unhappily, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Of course not. I''m just surprised you can think of this, but it''s not a big problem." "Isn''t it a big problem?" "Of course, in the final analysis, it depends on her own. It doesn''t matter if she thinks it''s better. It doesn''t matter if she wants to become human. In the final analysis, it''s all her choice." Said here, Fang Zheng smiled. "When she makes a choice, talk about the results. Now... It''s too early." www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3126 Heiyin''s speed has always been very fast. Within a few days, Fang Zheng received a report and live video from the shadow secret service ship. "It seems that Sidney has also started to act." In the image, Fang is watching several sharp angle armored ships separate from Sidney and fly in the direction of the star. The whole process is under surveillance. It''s like a movie blockbuster. All angles are ready for you. "What are they going to do?" "I don''t know..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, xingbaixian also shook his head. The nearby ? was also curious and looked at the screen picture in front of her - of course, her body more than ten meters high could not come to the bridge, but it was no problem to wear her tentacles through the ventilation duct. Now I see this white and fat tentacle flickering, and the two small tentacles still touch this side and rub that side, which is similar to the way humans spend their time idle. Soon, they came across a connected Qiju -- Qiju itself has no obvious individual. They can integrate with each other. Hundreds of thousands of Qiju will form a Qiju similar to the size of a destroyer. Then, if the number is a little more, it will form a joint ship, and if it is a little more, it will be a joint ship It can be seen that qijuzi is a little more powerful than Zerg. At least there is no upper limit on the number of people. The only weakness is that whether it is a fusion or a single odd population, as long as it is hit, the core will immediately decompose, even a large United ship with two stars is no exception. I''m afraid this is also the reason why Sidonia dared to face the hard steel with each other. Otherwise, such a big thing is big enough to dissuade them. After all, in front of this public ship, even planets the size of the moon are like marbles. If there is no weakness to kill at one blow, you will be killed. Facing Sidonia''s warship, qijuzi immediately split hundreds of thousands of individuals from his body and launched an attack on Sidonia''s warship. From this point of view, any large qijuzi is equal to having the ability of an aircraft carrier, and the fighters inside are still unlimited. Hidnia''s warships were obviously not vegetarian. Soon, mecha flew out and began to fight with the enemy in front of her. "There is something wrong with Sidney''s technology tree." Looking at the battle between the two sides, Fang Zheng shook his head. From the first time he saw Sidney''s battle, he felt that there was something wrong with each other''s strategic thinking. Basically, sidnia doesn''t have many weapons. They can''t even give cover in mecha battle like Gundam''s mother ship. It can even be said that Sidney had nothing except the main gun. The mecha itself does not have the capability of large-scale combat. Unlike VF fighters, they can release countless split missiles, and there is no up to dragon cavalry system. They can only fight with each other with long guns and short guns. In short, it lacks the ability of large-scale AOE. Whether it is the sidnia warship or the guardian mecha, it can only take the single challenge route in the face of qijuzi, or even unparalleled. However, the quantitative advantage of qijuzi shows that it is the least cost-effective to fight alone. To deal with this number dependent race, large-scale AOE is the most cost-effective approach. However, in the face of qijuzi''s attack, what these mecha do is to form a formation before the two sides contact, then raise their guns to lock the target and shoot, so as to consume each other''s strength as much as possible before qijuzi rush up. Then -- it''s close play dog fight. To tell the truth, this scene even reminds Fang Zheng of the musketeers and cavalry of Nobunaga Zhitian in the Warring States period. Line up and shoot, and it''s not in batches. Of course, qijuzi''s ability to miss the core and not die is really a bit of a bug. However, these machine tools are obviously not new. They easily block the first attack of Qi Ju Zi, and then form a circle to encircling the huge odd creature. Then one fire breaks the outer shell of the opponent, and then hits the core. The next moment, Fang Zheng and others see that the strange house is scattered into foam eruption. Then disappeared into the universe. "It seems that they are still working hard." Tesla nodded happily and glared proudly at founder. As a firm supporter of the mecha faction, she and founder are a dead enemy. Even if Tesla mews while cleaning up in bed, she clenches her teeth and won''t change her mouth. "Ha ha." Aware of Tesla''s line of sight, Fang Zheng smiled. The cannon ship is the truth of the universe. It''s just a humanoid mecha. Don''t think that bullying one or two cosmic monsters can show their authority. Gundam in the world of aircraft warfare can choose a warship alone. Founder didn''t pay attention to it, okay. As long as there are enough turrets, the mecha has an egg? If you can''t win, you don''t have enough turrets. However, just as the mecha were preparing to close the team, suddenly, an accident appeared, A red light suddenly emerged from the depths of the universe and rushed to the mecha group. Soon, a mecha was instantly exploded and turned into garbage in the universe. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Xingbai Xian suddenly stared at the screen in surprise and anxiously. Soon, she saw clearly on the screen that a bright red light and shadow flew out from the rear, and then it suddenly divided into four and rushed towards the mecha!! "How could it be? That''s the... Palm position? Qijuzi actually mastered the palm position?!" At this moment, xingbaixian almost jumped up from the ground! The so-called palm position is the technology that Fang Zheng and others have seen before. Several mecha hold hands with each other and connect them together, and then start the thrusters behind them at the same time to obtain greater thrust and instantaneous acceleration by collecting the number. This is also a common means for guards to attack, but to Xingbai''s surprise, this move will be learned by qijuzi! Not only that "One machine breaks..." A voice appeared in the communication network. Hearing this voice, Xingbai''s face changed slightly. "This is... Hiroko Yamano!" "Who is she?" "It''s a victim." Xingbai hesitated and then introduced Fang Zheng. "She was the first guard driver who was swallowed when she came into contact with qijuzi again after a hundred years......" Speaking of this, xingbaixian''s face was quite pale. She still remembered the scream of Hiroko Yamano heard in the communication network at that time. She was pulled out of the mecha by qijuzi, and then stuffed into her mouth to eat. That scene... Now Xingbai is still having a nightmare. "So was qijuzi, who devoured RongZi Yamano, destroyed?" "Yes..............." "Oh, that''s interesting." However, hearing Xingbai''s reply, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and showed a strange smile. Seeing the square expression, Einstein raised his eyebrows curiously. "Do you mean to say that there may be some kind of shared neural network between these disintegrated animals?" "It''s not surprising that the insects have a similar spiritual network. Isn''t xingbaixian the same? We killed the broken beast that attacked xingbaixian at that time, but her mimicry still appeared." The same is true of the insect swarm. After devouring a target and decomposing and melting it, the genetic structure will be transmitted to all units through the mind network. Otherwise, how can the dog upgrade? "Er... Can you not mention this?" Not to mention the mimicry, xingbaixian wants to vomit conditionally. Not pregnant. "All right." Looking at Xingbai''s uncomfortable face, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the battlefield in front of him again. Obviously, in the face of these sudden appearances, which imitated the guard driver''s qijuzi, the mecha soldiers were not ready for the first time. They saw a lot of fire and explosions. In a moment, the whole mecha force had lost nearly half. But fortunately, there are still people who can pull back the tide. Finally, under the joint attack of several mecha, they destroyed two qijuzi. The remaining two left the battlefield with a powerless mecha prisoner. "These guys are getting smarter and smarter." Looking at the two qijuzi and the mecha in their hands, Fang Zheng commented. "Obviously, they even start to hunt their targets in an organized way. They know what they want and how to do it... Well, it seems that Sidney is really in trouble this time." Just simulating a guardian operator and copying four strange inhabitants caused nearly half the damage to a mecha force of sidnia. With the number of odd cubs, if they were all simulated as mecha guards, sidnia would have only one way to die. "All right." When the battle was over, the remaining mecha troops turned to go home, and Fang Zheng also took back his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, he was obviously anxious when he looked at his noodle like body twisting around. It''s obviously bad to see that Sidney''s soldiers are killed so easily, but they can''t do anything thousands of miles away. "It''s time for us to prepare for action." Saying this, Fang Zheng looked at the crowd. "Our goal will be more troublesome this time, so... I need your help." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stared at Qiana and others, showing a smile. "Let me see what kind of power your lawyers can play in space." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3127 "This is Sidney..." "It''s different from what we thought..." Walking in the narrow street, looking at Sydney in front of her, the girls couldn''t help sighing. Yes, these girls who appeared in the Sidney colonial ship were not others, but the little girls around Fang Zheng. Walking in front of them, the star Bai Xian, who plays a guest "tour guide", is in a cold sweat and doesn''t know what to say. Yes, these little girls and founder, strictly speaking, are actually "stowaways" on board. They quickly transmitted to the REM system, and then came to the top of the hidnia warship. Then Lara was idle and wanted to see what the warship looked like, so Fang Zheng waved his hand directly and sent it all. And Sidney didn''t even know anything about it! Strictly speaking, it''s against the rules to get on other people''s warships, but Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this. According to his words, he can go wherever he wants, come and go whenever he wants, and no one can control So Xingbai leisure had to be caught as a guide. At first, xingbaixian was worried that so many strangers would be caught and asked by sidnia''s guards. After all, although the girls of the blue fleet are also wearing spacesuits, they are completely different from Sidney''s spacesuit standards and appearance. In addition, Lala, Nana, Mengmeng, Xiaoyin... Qiana, Leilei Yayi, bulonia... Xintiaoshi, Baoduo Liuhua... Even Gu Shouchuan Wei came with them, adding up to dozens of people. So many people come together, and they are all beautiful girls. It''s difficult not to attract other people''s attention. As a result... They really didn''t attract other people''s attention! Although they met many people along the way, they didn''t even look at them, as if they didn''t exist. Xingbaixian was quite surprised at this. She didn''t know what was going on. As a result, the law of knowledge proudly told her that she manipulated the consciousness of the people around her and directly ignored them... Although she didn''t know what the law of knowledge did, this alone was enough to amaze xingbaixian. It''s just that I''m a little embarrassed to show you Sydney. She has also lived on the blue fleet for several days, and has a deeper understanding of both sides. It can be said that the gap between the two sides is very different. If the warships of the blue fleet are at the level of five-star hotels, sidnia is the kind of century old store... And it is still the kind with poor management and close to bankruptcy. Unlike the warships of the Navy Blue fleet, the interior of sidnia is a hollow cylindrical space, while in the central part stands a cylinder, and the buildings on it are connected with the surrounding walls through pipes, and various houses are built on the walls. Of course, these houses are small, old and broken, and even the ground and walls are rusty, It looks like it''s in disrepair. Moreover, compared with the blue warship whose interior decoration is as luxurious as a palace, Sidney''s interior can be said to be a blank room -- not to mention fine decoration, there is no wallpaper with only one layer of paint. This also makes Xingbai feel a little embarrassed. It feels like taking the rich lady to visit the slum. "Ah, star white! Star white!" At this time, Lara seemed to find something and excitedly pointed to a door next to the passage. "What''s that?" As she spoke, Lara ran over excitedly. Hearing Lara''s inquiry, Xingbai was stunned, and then looked at the sign of [women''s optical synthesis room] on it, and his face suddenly changed greatly. "Wait, Miss Lara, where is...!" However, before Xingbai finished speaking, Lara opened the door with a "Shua", and then a group of naked girls changing clothes appeared in front of the crowd. "Hey?" Seeing this scene, Lara was stunned, and then she was directly pulled back by founder. "Don''t run around, stay with me!" As soon as Fang Zheng reached out and grabbed Lara''s collar, he pulled her back like a kitten. At the same time, he quickly took a picture inside, and then quickly closed the door - fortunately, because of the conscious manipulation of the law of knowledge, the people inside didn''t notice what had happened. "Hey, I''m sorry, darling." Hearing Fang Zheng''s reprimand, Lara smiled and apologized with embarrassment, and then she looked at Xingbai again. "Xingbai, Xingbai, where is it? Is it a gymnasium? Or a swimming pool?" "Ah, no, that''s the... Light synthesis room..." "Optical synthesis room???" "Well......" Starbai is embarrassed to be stared at by Lara''s clear and curious eyes, but she still introduces it quickly. "Because of genetic adjustment, we need to obtain nutrition through photosynthesis, so we will take off our clothes inside. That....... Accept the light.........." "Ah... It''s such a photosynthesis." Upon hearing this, Tesla suddenly realized that she had always been curious about how Sydney''s crew would obtain nutrition through photosynthesis. Now she knows. However, there are a few people like Tesla who are concerned about academia, while other girls are concerned about "Ah, that''s the sun bath. It''s similar to basking on the beach?" "But we can''t eat in the sun." "Yes, yes, and you have to worry about tanning and apply sunscreen... Speaking of it, miss Xingbai, aren''t you afraid of being tanned?" "Ah???" In the face of the inquiries of guchou Chuanwei and Xilian Temple spring food, Xingbai leisure looked confused. What the hell is tanning? "Well... We haven''t tanned yet..." "Really? Photosynthesis has this advantage?!" Hearing this, baoduoliuhua''s eyes lit up. As a girl, it''s a waste of time to apply sunscreen every time you go to places such as the beach! "I think tanning is not bad at all." But Heiya obviously has different opinions. "Wheat is sexy, too." As he spoke, Heiya also changed her body to show the sexy charm of wheat skin. "But I think it''s more convenient if you don''t tan." Xilian Temple spring food disagrees. The sun in Japan is also very poisonous. You always have to do a lot of sunscreen preparation when you go out. Besides, Xilian Temple spring food is not the 101 spice girl who likes to dress up. It doesn''t matter whether the wheat skin is sexy. On the contrary, it would be great to have the ability to get nutrition even if she won''t get tanned in the sun! But this kind of trouble has no imagination space for Xingbai, who has lived on Sidonia since birth. "Ignore them. They are both idle." Founder decisively interrupted this nutritious conversation. Although it is common to stray from the topic in the tour group, it can''t affect the trip of the tour group, can it? I wish I hadn''t taken you to a private store to be slaughtered. "Well, let''s go on... And then..." Just as Xingbai was going to take the people forward, suddenly, there was a noise not far away. "Drop your weapon!" "The military should lift martial law immediately!" Hearing the noise, the girls also followed the prestige. They saw a group of people holding signs protesting near a building not far away. "What''s that?" "It was a protest by unarmed people." "Unarmed?" "Well, they think that the reason why Sidonia was attacked by qijuzi was that she was able to destroy the ''Ying'' of qijuzi. Therefore, they have always advocated giving up these weapons, and they think that in this way, qijuzi will not attack Sidonia." "Hey? Is there such a thing?" Kiana was surprised to hear this. "But what if qijuzi still attacks them after throwing away his weapons?" "This... I don''t know." Xing BAIXIAN shook his head helplessly, while Fang Zheng smiled. "It''s no use saying this. In fact, when we were on earth, human beings were still destroyed by qijuzi?" "They think it''s all a lie... Just to maintain the power and rule of the army in Sidney..." "It''s not surprising that for a long time, there are all kinds of messy idiots." Fang Zheng didn''t care at all. "Well, let''s go on... Is there any fun place???" "Ah, yes, there is!" Hearing Fangzheng''s inquiry, xingbaixian also brightened his eyes and nodded hard. Then xingbaixian took the people to the bow of Sidney''s boat - this is an artificial sea, but strictly speaking, it is not a sea, because there is no beach or green space. Only the sea water filled with the enclosed space and the fish in it. According to Xingbai leisure, this is Sidonia''s most famous "scenic spot". To put it bluntly, let people take the fully transparent elevator, enter the water tank, and then have a sea tour and fish viewing. Of course, for Sidney''s crew, not everyone is qualified. Only licensed senior operators and people with military rank can enter it, which is not open to ordinary people. Of course, it''s useless for founder to directly invade the personal terminal. After unlocking, everyone will happily take the underwater elevator to visit. There''s nothing to say about Xingbai leisure. People have long taken Sidney as their own back garden, and they can''t stop it. Moreover... At least she was born in Sidney, and she''s a little competitive. In other places, sidnia can''t compare with the blue fleet. Only this underwater aquarium can take it. It''s really interesting here. Everyone has a good time. After taking the water elevator for a turn, everyone is also satisfied. "Well, it''s almost time for us to get down to business." Seeing that everyone has had enough, founder also opens his personal terminal and connects to Sidney''s network. They came here, of course, not just for a one-day trip to Sydney. "Let''s see where the captain is......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words and staring at the personal terminal, xingbaixian was a little nervous. Another purpose of their coming to Sidonia this time is to confirm how many people are manipulated by that kind of strange insects like xingbaixian. The previous tour is also a kind of investigation, but fortunately, most of Sidonia''s crew are normal according to Fangzheng''s scanning along the way. This also let Xingbai relax. At least not all the staff were manipulated. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do. However, there was no trace of the captain in Sidney''s system, or her trace was blocked. "Oh? That''s interesting." Seeing here, Fang Zheng smiled, and Xingbai leisure was suddenly nervous. "What can I do?" "Don''t worry, isn''t that right?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng opened the personal terminal again. "Since she doesn''t want people to find out, it means that she must do something invisible. Since it''s something invisible, we naturally have to visit it." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3128 "Report to the captain that everything is ready." Standing in the observation room, hearing the report in her ear, the masked female captain nodded slightly. Then she looked up and looked at the huge monster not far away. It looks like an enlarged mixture of human bone and flesh, wrapped up in bandages, and looks like a huge mummy. This monster is no one else, it is the second fusion individual - the other side. Frankly speaking, the loss of the fusion individual white feather clothes was really a blow to Sidney. Sidney didn''t know the situation of white feather clothes and Xingbai leisure. They only knew that white feather clothes and Xingbai leisure lost contact after they blocked qijuzi''s attack on Sidney, although after that, The guard mecha force led by Gu Fengchang road also searched the surrounding area, but found nothing. Finally, Sidney had to think that they were "heroic sacrifices". But in any case, with the outstanding performance of the fusion individual, the resentment of the internal members of the hidnia warship against the fusion of human and kijuzi gradually disappeared. In addition, according to the results of the investigation, the Volkswagen boat has also changed its course towards sidnia. In order to defeat the most terrible enemy they have encountered so far, the masked female captain also agreed to the start-up experiment of the second fusion individual on the other side, hoping to enhance Sidney''s combat effectiveness again. "Are you ready, Qi Shen?" "Of course, I''m ready, captain." "Very good." Hearing the answer from the strange god hatev on the spot, the masked female captain nodded. "Well, now start the start-up experiment of integrating the other side of the individual!" With the captain''s order, the people below quickly took action. "Fuse the other side of the individual and start the first stage... The pulse is stable and the brain wave is normal. There is no problem." "All neural networks from the center to the end are connected to the remote control line to start the second stage......... The safety device is released." Soon, the connection line on the huge monster was immediately lifted, while at the same time, the strange god hatev, who was originally standing on the side of the huge monster, shook his body slightly, and then there was no movement. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, the masked female captain asked in a low voice. She didn''t know why. She had an ominous hunch. "Nothing. Qi Shen just lost consciousness and fell into a coma." However, at the same time, the instructions are still going according to plan. "Hibernation is released." "The other side, consciousness awakening." Then, the masked female captain saw the fusion individual in front of her and slowly opened her eyes. "The brain wave is normal, and the other side of the fusion individual starts successfully." Hearing this, the masked female captain was relieved. However, at this time, the monster slowly raised his head, looked at the masked female captain in the distant observation room and said. "A hundred years have passed since then... It''s almost time to forgive me, Xiao Lin?" "Fall in"! " Hearing this familiar voice, the masked female ship was surprised when she grew up. She never thought that she would be here and hear this voice that she will never forget and should not appear here! Luo He, a scientist, is the most tragic historical maker on the hidnia warship. He is a crazy scientist. A hundred years ago, in order to prove that qijuzi was attracted by Ying, he threw away all the "Ying guns" on the hidnia warship without authorization. Finally, it triggered qijuzi''s attack on hidnia. That time, hidnia suffered heavy losses, Less than 500 people, including masked female captain Kobayashi, survived the original colonial ship of 500000 people. That was the fourth qijuzi defense war. After that war, Luohe should have been executed. However, due to the heavy losses in the hidnia warship at that time, almost all senior researchers were killed due to the invasion of qijuzi. Only Luohe''s brain still kept the scientific research data and materials at that time, so he was imprisoned in the depths of the hidnia warship forever, Only after all the scientific knowledge in his brain was taken out, he was executed. In fact, he threw away the "Ying gun" on the Sidonia warship in order to verify this subject. This is also why the emergence of the white feather coat as a fusion individual initially triggered a panic among many crew members of the Sydney warship. Some of them still remember the tragedy a hundred years ago. Naturally, they can''t tolerate and accept the fusion individual. But now, this madman, who should have been sealed forever, actually appears here? Is all this his plan?! "Haha, haha, haha, haha... Finally got it, this immortal body! I finally got rid of the concept of race!" Looking at the other side of the fusion individual laughing wildly in front of the screen - no, it should be said that the crazy scientist fell together, and the masked female captain held his hands tightly. "Closing.....................!" Until now, the masked female captain doesn''t know what means the man who should have been sealed underground forever used to sneak into the brain of the fusion individual, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that now the madman who almost destroyed Sidney will make a comeback, and unlike before, he now has a strong body of cambic Ju! Thinking of this, the female captain immediately gave an order. "Destroy the other side of the fusion individual, and all the guards on duty will attack immediately!" "Yes!!" With the female captain''s order, the on duty mecha operator also immediately began to attack. However, not long after, suddenly, with the rapid alarm, a red appeared on the screen. Then, the report came from everywhere. "Report! There''s an explosion in gnaku!" "Several guards and manipulators were injured!!" "There is an explosion in the manufacturing workshop! The hatch cannot be opened!" "The front and auxiliary systems and preparatory systems in the test area are all damaged!" "Luo He, you bastard......" Listening to the reports from all parties, the female captain clenched her teeth and stared at the fusion individual in the distance. Now she can be sure that the other party had definitely premeditated. He is even ready to block all his counter attack means! Just at this time, the hateful voice sounded again. "Whatever you do is useless, Kobayashi. I have been reincarnated into the ultimate life." "If you don''t learn a lesson, do you still want to repeat the mistakes of that time?" "It''s different from that time. Even if you defeated qijuzi, when can you continue the race from generation to generation? If it goes well, hundreds of millions of years, no, thousands of years? But I''m different! Now I can even talk to qijuzi! They are our future! As long as we can understand each other, human beings will survive Can cross all this and step into a new field. " Said here, the tone of Luohe turned cold. "If you must destroy kijuzi, I will not be merciful. I will sink Sidney!" With this sentence, I saw the other side of the fusion individual - Luohe''s right eye gradually opened, and then a red light emerged from it. "Kobayashi, I can do what you said about human survival alone! Goodbye, Sidney, as representatives of the old era, die at the beginning of the new era!" Looking at the red light in her eyes, the female captain clenched her teeth. Of course, she knew what it was. It was graviton radiation, the strongest weapon that scientists had proposed but had not completed. Although the specific principle is still unknown, it is simply to create a black hole and then turn the black hole into a powerful weapon emitted by a linear beam. Sidonia naturally always wanted to make this weapon, but without a specific organization chart, it could not be made at all. However, to the surprise of the masked female captain, Luohe constructed such a transmitter in his body by using qijuzi''s ability to imitate deformation! Even qijuzi cannot survive this weapon. Similarly, with one blow, sidnia will be destroyed by this terrible weapon. But now, she has no power to stop each other. "Go to hell!" With the falling voice of Luohe, the red beam burst out of his right eye and flew towards the observation room in the distance! Is it all over? "Aha!!!" At this time, suddenly, people saw a young girl in a white and strange spacesuit flash in front of the observation room. Facing the graviton radiation emitted by Luohe, she didn''t mean to avoid at all. Instead, she raised her right hand and waved it forward. Then she saw a black circular cavity appear in front of the girl. Then, the light emitted by Luohe was swallowed by the black hole and disappeared. "What?!" Seeing this scene, Luohe was obviously surprised, but what was more surprising was still behind - at the next moment, almost in an instant, the black cavity suddenly appeared not far in front of it, and then the graviton radiation that had been swallowed by it flew out of it in an instant, directly penetrating the huge and ugly fusion individual! "Wow!!!" At the moment of gravity hitting the body, the huge body suddenly decomposed like a bubble. However, he did not disappear, because qijuzi would die only if he hit the core. Although the immediate blow destroyed most of the body, it did not hit the core of Luohe, so it was not able to eliminate it. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is... What''s going on? Why does the gravitational radiation emitted by the falling conjunction attack himself? "This, this is...!" "Hehe..." While the masked female captain and Luohe were frightened and surprised, suddenly, a strange male voice appeared in the communication channel. "Because human beings have limits, you don''t intend to be a man. Unfortunately, even if you give up your human identity, you still look like a weak chicken... Kiana, Yayi, bronia, Anna, Xiaolv, kill him!" "Yes!!!" With an order, at the next moment, people saw several luminous figures suddenly emerge from the darkness and rush towards the fusion individual in the distance!! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3129 In fact, founder and his team have found a place nearby since the beginning of the experiment and have been watching the play all the time. I''ve seen enough of this children''s play, and it''s time to start. Of course, as far as founder is concerned, he doesn''t care about the fusion individual. However, because the lawyers want to fight in space, they have to adapt to the environment, so founder takes the fusion individual as a sandbag and asks Qiana and others to practice. He went straight to a place where he drank coke, ate popcorn and went to the theatre. Other people also sat down one after another, enjoying the battle in front of them like watching a blockbuster. "Who are you?!" Looking at the flying girls, Luohe was also quite surprised. On the one hand, the spacesuits worn by these girls were completely different from sidnia. On the other hand, they showed the power just now - they could even block their own graviton radiation and even reflect it back?! This is normal. The most exaggerated is the law of knowledge. She didn''t wear a spacesuit at all, so her body rushed in space! This is also very normal. The law of knowledge itself is a law maker, not a human, and her body is made of soul steel with reference to Otto''s original technology of copying her body. How can she care about the threat of a mere cosmic vacuum. But when you look at it, you''re stunned. Although I don''t know who these girls are, Luohe doesn''t intend to fight with them here. Qiana''s move just now didn''t hit the core of Luohe, but it also caused him a lot of damage. At present, these girls are unidentified, so Luohe thought of running for the first time! Get out of here first and then!! Thinking of this, the Higgs particle beam burst out on both sides of Luohe''s body, pushing his body upward. But could the girls let him run away? Of course not. Okay. Seeing that the fused individual wants to run, the one who only sees the law of knowledge also raises his right hand and holds it hard. "I will turn everything around!" With the roar of the law of knowledge, dozens of huge red chains rise from the ground, directly binding the fused individual. Then the law of knowledge jumped up, raised his hands, held a big sword, and hit his head on the head of the fused individual. "Boom!!!" With the sword of the law of knowledge falling, the integrated individual in the air suddenly turned his head like being hit by a speeding train, and then the whole person flew out upside down and hit the ground heavily. "Boom!!!" The earth trembled and the gravel scattered. The originally flat surface was hit with a big pit tens of meters deep. The fused individual''s head was hit and directly sunken. "Hiss -" Are you kidding? Seeing this, the masked female captain and other staff took a breath of air conditioning. You know, they also analyzed the fused individual just now. The armor appearing on the surface of the fused individual is a super structure. Its hardness, even the long-range shelling of the guards, may be difficult to break it down. But the girl hit it casually and hit it directly?! Is this NIMA still human? Oh... But the other party can mix in space in flesh. It''s estimated that it''s not human "Anna!" "I see!!" While the fusion individual was knocked to the ground by the law of knowledge, other female martial gods also took action. Anna raised her hands and waved forward. Then she saw that the hard and cold ice was bound to the hands and feet of the fused individual like handcuffs and shackles, and began to restrict its further action. At the same time, Qiana also stretched out her hand and waved forward. Several strong and huge long guns were shot out of the void and stabbed at the enemy in front of her. Since fighting against monsters with huge size in the previous monster world, the female martial gods have also begun to practice their skills in facing huge enemies. Although the height of the fusion individual is more than ten meters, it is still a small Witch compared with the mountain monster originally created by xintiaoxi. The degree of death is the degree of giants. For the female martial gods, they can''t clean up at all. Except that it''s difficult to adapt to the weightlessness of the space environment, in their view, this thing called fusion individual is no more difficult to fight than those monsters in the monster world. "You... Can''t stop me!!" At this time, Luo he was also angry and roared loudly. For him, this is a terrible moment. Finally, I tried my best to realize my long cherished wish and become an existence beyond mankind. As a result, I began to pretend to be forced. Before I had a head, I was directly smashed to the ground by a group of yellow haired girls who didn''t know where to come from. Can you bear it? Of course not!!! Let you see, what is the ultimate life beyond mankind!! Now Luohe doesn''t dare to use graviton radiation again. Since the other party can reflect his attack, he will kill himself if he uses that move again, but he doesn''t just have this move! Luohe suddenly waved his arm and broke free from Anna''s cold bondage. Then his arm stretched out, instantly decomposed into hundreds of tentacles, and rushed towards the female martial gods in the air. I will also prey on you, let me devour you and get your strength!! "Rumble --!" However, the purple lightning flashed. The shining purple thunder passed through the air, and countless lightning fell out of thin air, smashing all the tentacles decomposed by Luohe. At the same time, the lightning bud clothes stood in front of Qiana with a blade in hand, staring coldly at the fused individuals on the ground. "I won''t let you touch Kiana''s finger!" "Reload rabbit, raidon!" At the moment, buluoniya also launched an offensive. She jumped up and the robot behind her quickly changed into a motorcycle. Then, dozens of forts emerged out of thin air and blasted the falling on the ground. "How, how could it..." He was surprised to feel his body broken to pieces. I''m kidding. How is this possible? This is qijuzi''s body! General attacks can''t have an effect on qijuzi at all! Even if it can be broken into pieces, it can recover quickly. However, these people''s attacks are not so. He can feel that these girls'' attacks have a special power and can even cause damage to the shell of their own super construct! This is also a matter of course. After all, qijuzi is the same as the collapse animals in the world such as Kiana. Both sides are bodies composed of collapse energy. Of course, this body is highly resistant to general weapon attacks, but the problem is that whether it is Kiana, lightning bud clothes, bronia, Anna or the law of knowledge. They are all lawyers. Their attack methods are also collapse energy. Naturally, there will be no such problem. "You... You guys..." Luohe, who was bombarded by bulonia''s gunfire and had little power to fight back, was also angry at the moment. Just when he was going to say something, suddenly, a dangerous premonition emerged from Luohe''s heart, almost instinctively. He suddenly turned his head aside, and then Luohe saw a small figure riding a motorcycle suddenly rush out of the gunfire, Almost wiped his face and rushed over! If you were a little late, your head would be smashed to pieces!! The female martial gods over there beat violently according to the fusion individual, and the star BAIXIAN here was stunned with a wide mouth. For Lara, the performance of Qiana and others is not surprising. After all, the little dark darkness mode can cut a planet in two. Moreover, the female warrior God has also beaten monsters in the monster world before, so it''s no big deal for others. Lara, Nana and Mengmeng are still around to cheer Qiana and others on. But for Xingbai leisure, this stimulation is great! Although it is said that after genetic transformation, the crew of the Sydney warship can continue their life through photosynthesis, and their physique is better than that of ordinary people, it is only slightly better. In essence, they are still human and need the help of mecha to fight against kijuzi. Before, Xingbai leisure had seen the strength of the blue fleet, but in her opinion, it was just the strength of the warships of the blue fleet. These girls should be no different from ordinary people. But... That''s not the case at all, okay! Xingbai leisure finally understood why they didn''t fear or panic like sidnia''s crew when they first saw Bai Yuyi. They didn''t worry about the danger at all!! It''s just Looking at the cracked ground, xingbaixian also twitched at the corners of his mouth, and Fang Zheng also coughed and reminded him. "Hey, pay attention when you fight. Don''t smash the warship below. You have to pay for it." "Hey?" Hearing this, Qiana and others immediately responded that this is not an ordinary ground, but a spaceship. Maybe they can break through the outer armor plate with more strength, and immediately close it under their hands. When she noticed that the girls'' offensive was slowing down, Luohe also hurried to seize the opportunity. She saw that the ejector behind the fusion individual suddenly burst out, and immediately opened a distance with the people. Then, when the law of knowledge didn''t have time to pull him back again, Luohe tried to drive the jet, and disappeared into the depths of the universe in the blink of an eye. "Mr. commander, he ran away?!" Seeing this, xingbaixian was surprised. On the contrary, fangzheng was very calm. "It''s all right. Just run. Just call again next time." Although the female martial gods looked great when they hit each other, Fang Zheng could see that they didn''t have a special advantage. The reason is very simple. In the cosmic vacuum, gravity and inertia are completely different from those on the earth. Like the law of knowledge, he smashed the fused individual to the ground with a sword, and he flew out directly because of the reaction force. On the other side, bronia, too, drove so fast that she could hardly stop. Fortunately, she was smart enough to make a driveway for herself to barely control the position of the motorcycle, otherwise she wouldn''t know where to float. Anna and Kiana are better. As a fixed fort, they don''t need to move. They just call the spear ice thorn to throw it down. Lightning bud clothes are also. Although she is very handsome when she speaks her lines, or Qiana hurriedly pulls her, she will have to read her lines upside down. But it''s also normal. The battle in the weightless environment of space is a time for girls. It''s good to be able to fight like this. Practice a few more times and get used to it. As for the integrated individual... Although Fang Zheng can directly order the sea fog fleet to kill it, it''s better to keep it. After all, such a durable sandbag is rare. It can add some experience value to the female martial gods again. Anyway, after being locked by the blue fleet, the guy can''t run away. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng also made a decision and waved to the female martial gods. "Well, it''s over. Let''s meet the captain here." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3130 Fang Zheng keeps his word and says to see each other. "Thank you for showing me a good play. It''s really interesting. Oh, by the way, I''ve brought these two back to you. You''re welcome." With these words, Fang Zheng took the girls directly and disappeared, leaving only the mask. The female captain and xingbaixian looked at each other. In fact, not only were they stunned, but even the little girls around Fang Zheng were surprised. "We just came back?" Back on Leander, Kiana scratched her head in doubt. "Otherwise, do you want them to prepare you a big meal?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes, while Einstein stared at him with great interest. "I find you don''t seem to want to contact them?" Einstein was not wrong. Although Fang Zheng was friendly to Sidney, he didn''t seem to want to have too deep contact with each other. Even this time, he just said hello to the masked captain of the other party, then said a word and directly flashed away. He didn''t even leave the opportunity for contact and communication between the two sides. "Sometimes more contact is not necessarily a good thing." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s good for everyone to keep some distance from each other. In fact, our two sides have communicated. If the other side is smart enough, they should know what to do." "Is this also the law of the universe?" "Almost." The reason why founder is so cautious in contact with each other is also very simple. The two sides are two forces that have never met before, and they have little in common. The only thing in common is the Volkswagen boat, but even so, the goals of founder and Sidney are different. Founder needs to defeat Volkswagen boat, extract its core, and then collect data to find the core area of the imaginary tree. Sidonia wanted to eliminate the mass ship to ensure her safety when colonizing here. The goals of the two sides are inconsistent, and there can be no result. If Sidney insists on destroying the mass ship by crushing the core, maybe founder will turn around to deal with it first - he is not a selfless altruist. After all, his own business is the most important thing. If the strength of both sides is equal, then we can talk about cooperation, but now the strength of the blue fleet is far better than sidnia. As the ruler of the heavenly palace and the commander of the blue fleet, Fang Zheng certainly can''t put down his airs and take the initiative to ask for help. This is very important. It''s like a millionaire running to the slums, looking at the dilapidated huts of the poor, and then offering to spend money to redecorate their luxury villas... Is it possible? Of course not. Therefore, in order to distinguish the primary and secondary status, the other party must take the initiative to ask. The strength of his side has been shown to the other party, and xingbaixian also knows their goals. With these materials, sidnia should understand the strength of the blue fleet, and what choice they make depends on themselves. If they ask for help, then founder can''t help. If they don''t ask for help, then founder will find a place to prepare his own formation to deal with the public ship, and will not join hands with each other, and the two sides will have no more exchanges. "But do they still need to ask for assistance?" Although Tesla understood the meaning of founder, it still felt a little strange. "They don''t have to do this at all. These people can hide outside the galaxy and come back when we finish fighting the huge collapse beast assembly." "It''s true in theory, but it''s equivalent to putting their safety in our hands, and Sidney can''t influence or know how we deal with the war. Who knows whether we will fight an extended war, or even lead the flood to the East, let most of the destroyed herds attack Sidney, and then take the opportunity to sneak into the public ship?" Fang Zheng smiled. "Don''t say, this idea is still very attractive. After all, we all know that the collapse animals in this place are also attracted by the collapse energy, and the so-called ''Higgs particle'' and ''Ying gun'' on the Sidonia are basically the key of the collapse energy and the weakened version of God. If we can find a way to lure a large number of collapse animals to attack Sidonia, it will be very difficult for us It''s really easier to get up. " After all, two star sized things are really difficult to deal with. There are no super flagship and ark units such as Titan and Arden''s spear here. It would be easier for him if he could bring disaster to the East. "Will they come?" "This is not what I should care about." As he spoke, Fang Zheng yawned. It is Sidney, not him, who needs to make a choice, but Fang Zheng thinks the other party should understand how to choose. After all, for this ship, survival comes first. If you can''t take the initiative to survive in your own hands, the result can only depend on whether founder is kind. Of course, the most important thing is that... They didn''t even point out the superluminal navigation. With their efforts, they may have finished the Volkswagen ship with the blue fleet, and sidnia hasn''t left the REM system yet. Climb as slow as a turtle and want to run? Does not exist. Fang Zheng no longer cared about Sidney''s movements. After dinner, he went to find a place to rest. Although there is no day or night in space, fangzheng is still in strict accordance with the 24-hour system. Even the light of the dome changes with the change of time, which is one of the reasons why most little girls can live comfortably in warships. Of course, there are more reasons for founder''s comfort. But there are also uncomfortable places, such as waking up after sleeping soundly. "..... commander." Hearing the voice of Leander in his head, Fang Zheng yawned. At the moment, in his arms, tiayo was curled up like a gentle little sheep sleeping soundly. Two snow-white arms wrapped around the square neck, the whole person was so close to his chest, and the whole body exuded a charming and mature sweet smell. "What''s up, Lyander? What time is it?" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and enjoyed the hot and soft touch. He narrowed his eyes and asked. "We have detected the biological signals of white feather clothing and Xingbai leisure, and are moving in the direction of our fleet." "Sure enough, they are... I guess so..." Fang Zheng is not surprised to hear Leander''s report. After all, the only intersection between the two sides is xingbaixian and baiyuyilu. If Sidney wants to send someone to contact, it is impossible to find someone Fang Zheng doesn''t know or know. "Open the hangar for storage, and then tell them to talk after breakfast." It''s only three in the morning. I don''t want to sleep? Besides, the public boat is not going to call now. Why is it so urgent? "I see." "Well...................." Perhaps hearing the founder''s voice, TIA opened her eyes vaguely. "What''s the matter? Jiecheng Jun?" "Nothing, just a little thing......" After cutting off the communication, Fang Zheng lowered his head again and sniffed at the edge of tiyayou''s neck. And feel the square breath, TIAOYU''s body suddenly trembled. "Wait, Mr. Jiecheng......" "Never mind. Go back to sleep, miss tiayo. I''ll let you have a good sleep..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng turned over and pressed his charming body under him again. Anyway, I''m awake. It''s better to enjoy it again. After all, a spring snack is worth thousands of gold. The square hands surround the beautiful curve of tiayo, feel the charm of the mature woman, touch her skin, and greedily crave the soft happiness. "Wait, Mr. Jiecheng? Woo..... Um......" Soon, in the room, tiyayou''s cry turned into a dull hum, and the two figures intertwined with each other. Soon, tiyayou''s consciousness, which was originally confused, began to become chaotic again and fell into a new round of sweet and intoxicated joy When Fangzheng came to the bridge, xingbaixian had been waiting there. Seeing Fang Zheng''s appearance, she also quickly stood up and respectfully saluted Fang Zheng. "Ah, Mr. commander!" "Oh, good morning." Fang Zheng waved to Xingbai leisure. "Why are you back? What''s the matter?" "Yes, this..............." Speaking of this, Xingbai leisure is a little embarrassed. Frankly, she doesn''t want to disturb founder. After all, the other party saved herself twice, but Xingbai leisure has nothing to return. Although founder didn''t pay attention to such a small matter, xingbaixian still felt very sorry, not to mention that she had to come here to ask for assistance this time - if it wasn''t for captain Kobayashi''s statement that it was related to the fate of the whole Sydney, she would be embarrassed to come to founder again. "In fact, I was entrusted by Captain Kobayashi to seek the support of the blue fleet. Captain Kobayashi hopes that Sidney can fight the coming threat with the blue fleet." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Xingbai leisure. "You should know that the objectives of the blue fleet are not consistent with Sidney." "Yes, but Captain Kobayashi also said that whatever it is, it is ultimately to completely eliminate qijuzi... Therefore, sidnia hopes to join the action of the blue fleet and fight with the blue fleet." "Although that''s what you say, I think you know very well that the blue fleet doesn''t need Sidney''s help very much... Frankly, what can you do?" 루54003Ԥ֪Ĵ Chapter 3131 Fang Zheng was not surprised by Sidney''s choice. In fact, he had long guessed that the other party had only one choice. The reason is very simple. When there is too much difference between the two sides, the weak party either works hard or lives. This is true between people and between countries. A country is poor and poor. Naturally, it must make a lot of sacrifices to catch up with advanced and rich countries. What''s the use of just calling everyone equal there? What''s more, people are born unequal. Who will be equal to you? If Sidonia wants to control her own destiny, she must make sacrifices, because they really have no other exchange terms to take in addition to sacrifice. The proposal put forward by the other party was similar to what Fang Zheng thought. Sidnia attracted the other party''s attention in the front, and the blue fleet sneaked from the rear. Of course, Fang Zheng would not object to it, but nodded and agreed. As for xingbaixian and baiyuyi, naturally, as the representative of sidnia, they are stationed in the canglan fleet. To put it bluntly, she is also responsible for transmitting messages. If there is anything on Sidney''s side, she will convey it to Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng''s answer will also be conveyed back to Sidney through her. From this point of view, Xingbai is almost like Sidney''s ambassador at the moment For staying in the blue fleet, Xingbai leisure naturally has no objection. The so-called "from thrift to extravagance" is easy, and from extravagance to thrift is difficult. In the past, Xingbai grew up on Sidney, and was used to the environment there. He didn''t think there was any problem. But after staying in the blue fleet for a few days, she felt uncomfortable when she went back. It''s like a rural college student in the 1970s and 1980s who went to the city to enjoy urban life and then went back to the countryside. It feels completely different. As for Bai Yuyi, she also likes to stay in the blue fleet, and her reason is somewhat special. Although in Sidonia, everyone is also very warm and friendly to white feather clothes, as a giant with a height of 15 meters, white feather clothes can''t move freely, and can only perceive the outside world through tentacles. In addition, although Bai Yuyi''s cognition is human, she is also a fusion individual of qijuzi after all. Even if she is close to others, it is inevitable to have a feeling that she is alien and out of place. But it''s different in the canglan fleet. After all, the canglan fleet belongs to the Zerg. Although the Zerg and qijuzi are not the same thing, everyone is a "monster", at least it''s much better than the loneliness of being alone. And in the view of Bai Yuyi, those Zerg are also very enthusiastic about themselves, often around her like cats and dogs Of course, if Fang Zheng knows what Bai Yuyi is thinking, he will tell Bai Yuyi that these Zerg around her are not getting close to her, but discussing how to transform and integrate her So sometimes language barrier is a good thing. In addition to Xingbai leisure, sidnia also sent a team of guard mecha to garrison together. The drivers of these guard mecha are all clones, similar to sister Yuban. Everyone has almost the same long pink hair and the same appearance characteristics. However, compared with sister Yuban, the character of these clones is still close to normal people. Moreover, their names are not like sister Yuban. They add a 12345 behind Yuban. These clones are called Ze sisters. The most interesting thing is that their names are Ze, and then add a Chinese character next to the fire character. From the beginning, they are Ze Yan, Ze Lian, Ze Feng, Ze stove, Ze fried, Ze lamp, Ze brand, Ze Jiong, Ze Huang, Ze Chi, Ze candle Compared with Yuban 12345, this naming method obviously gives people a sense of more culture, okay. Although I still can''t tell who is who. Of course, these guard mecha are not mixed food and drink. Fang Zheng needs them to do accompanying exercises for their little girls, so that they can get used to fighting in the weightless environment of space. Considering that qijuzi will definitely integrate a pile of mecha replicas and send out as a vanguard army, he can accumulate experience as long as he also fights with mecha. That''s why Sidney sent a team of mecha to accompany her. For Qiana and other female martial gods, it is not easy to maintain balance and master direction in weightless environment, and the practice with Guardian armor has also exposed some of their shortcomings. Of course, this is not to say that the female martial god can''t beat the guardian mecha, just the mecha. For lawyers, they can directly dismantle the mecha empty handed. However, in terms of speed, the female martial god is going to lose a bit. Especially when the attack broke out in the palm of the guardian mecha, only Kiana can keep up through space jump transmission. However......... As we all know, space positioning in the universe is extremely difficult because of the lack of references, so a lot of calculation and locking are needed to calibrate the direction and distance. But Qiana''s brain is similar to that of Paramecium. You tell her that this is basically equivalent to casting pearls before swine... So every time you see her jump in the wrong direction, Fang Zheng can die of anger. I want to change her brain. Fortunately, there are smart ones. For example, bronia plans to improve the refitted rabbit according to the jet device of the mecha......... Well, founder still gives full trust to bronia''s IQ. The ability of the law of reason is also trustworthy in this regard. Through Xingbai leisure, founder also discussed the battle plan with sidnia. In fact, there is nothing to discuss. Originally, Sidney''s plan was to enter the REM system, occupy the ninth planet first, use the star ring of the ninth planet as a barrier to fight with the public. Naturally, there will be no change in the plan now, just like before, but this time they don''t need to fight alone, but are mainly responsible for resisting the attack of the public ship and attracting the other party''s forces. Then Fang Zheng led the Cang blue fleet to raid from the rear and kill it by surprise. As for how Fang Zheng wants to seal the core, that''s the matter of the blue fleet. Sidnia doesn''t have the ability. Fang Zheng won''t let them work in vain. He will leave nvwushen and several aircraft carriers here to help Sidney resist qijuzi''s attack, and he will lead Rodney and several other large warships to kill the rear. After all, it''s useless for ordinary destroyers to go with the size of Volkswagen. This is also thanks to Sidney''s correct decision. If they really plan to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, founder doesn''t mind letting them know how dangerous it is to watch in situ when the two giants fight. However "This public boat runs too slowly." Make complaints about the mass boat that is moving toward Sid Nia on the screen. Although the plan went well, according to the speed of the public, it will take them at least three days to get to the battlefield... This is not a strange thing for Sidney. At present, the driving force to promote the mass ship combination comes from the immigrant ship swallowed by qijuzi, so qijuzi simulates the engine of the immigrant ship. Although the Qiju son of the simulated immigrant ship at that time had been eliminated by sidnia, it was not surprising that the public ship would have such ability since it had been swallowed and digested. However, it is conceivable that without opening the technology tree of superluminal navigation, even if the engine thrust is amplified tens of thousands of times, it is not easy to push such a giant. "It''s fast for Sidney. They want each other to come back in a year and give them enough time to improve mecha technology." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said. Incidentally, after Luohe became a fusion individual, he returned to Sidney''s xingbaixian and explained to the captain that Luohe used tentacles to control his brain. Then Sidney also conducted a major inspection up and down the ship and really found several people who were also controlled. It can be seen that the strange god hatev was actually controlled by Luohe, but his experience was worse. After the consciousness of Luohe was transplanted to the fused individual, the strange god hatev lost its use value and was thrown aside by him. As a result, the guy disappeared under the graviton emission line reflected by Qiana, leaving no hair left. Tesla suddenly had a flash of inspiration when he heard the founder''s answer. "Didn''t they absorb the guard armor and driver? Wouldn''t they run faster if they used the skill called palm position?" "You should be glad these guys are not so smart yet......" However, before Fang Zheng''s words were finished, suddenly, a hasty alarm sounded, and then lyonde''s voice came. "Report to the commander, the target has increased speed and is approaching sidnia quickly!" "What''s going on? Let me see?" "Yes." Soon, the screen again showed the picture of Volkswagen joining the ship. At this time, people also saw that behind the Volkswagen joining the ship, the originally simulated jet ports had become as many as several. They were arranged to form a circle, staggered and connected together, spraying bright red grain wind, pushing the huge body forward. "The public joined the boat. It''s ten hours before reaching Sydney!" "... just your crow''s mouth." Founder stared at Tesla speechless. As Tesla said, it seems that the collapse beast of the world is not stupid "Let Sydney know... But I think they already know." As Fang Zheng expected, sidnia has also acted quickly at the moment. The acceleration of Volkswagen''s joint ship has completely exceeded their expectations, but now there is no other way except to immediately arrange the defense line. Soon, a mecha flew out of sidnia and quickly arranged into shape. At the same time, the warships of the blue fleet also appeared from the rear and began to meet Sidney. "Is that the warship of the Navy Blue fleet? It''s so powerful......" Looking at the huge warship shining with golden light, the operators of Sidonia can''t help feeling. It''s the first time for them to fight side by side with others. In the past, Sidonia can only rely on herself to fight alone when dealing with these strange residents, but now... It''s really good to have people around her. Riding in the white feather clothes, Xingbai leisure was also a little nervous at the moment. At this time, suddenly, a contact signal sounded, and then a man''s voice appeared in Xingbai leisure''s ear. "Star white?" "Ah, Gu Fengjun? What''s up?" Hearing this voice, xingbaixian''s heart beat for a moment. What she talked to was Gu Fengchang, who was also Sidney''s ace driver. Xingbaixian also had a lot of fate with him. They had a good relationship. During the time when Xingbai leisure disappeared, Gu Feng said that he was worried about Xingbai leisure. And Xingbai leisure is also very fond of this young man named Gu Feng Changdao. However, it is a pity that after Xingbai leisure returned to sidnia from the canglan fleet this time, she found that Gufeng Changdao has had some ambiguous relations with two girls, kourase yizana and lvchuan, and she can''t get close to each other as before. "How about this? Let the blue fleet take the lead... Don''t we really need to help?" According to the communication tactics between the Navy Blue fleet and Sidney, the whole defense network is divided into three layers. The first layer is composed of aircraft carriers and destroyers of the Navy Blue fleet, which is responsible for intercepting most qijuzi. The second layer is the responsibility of the female martial gods, who are mainly responsible for cleaning up the fish caught in the battle of the blue fleet. Hidnia''s own mecha troops are deployed in the rear to defend her mother ship and deal with the remaining enemies. "This is the decision of the commander and the captain. We just need to guard our defense." Of course, xingbaixian understands that the purpose of doing so is not to despise sidnia, but that xingbaixian has seen it on Leander before. Almost all the qijuzi who attacked this time have been simulated into a guard mecha. When Sidonia''s defense forces met with the qijuzi simulated as mecha, only four qijuzi caused half of the casualties of the defense forces. The number of odd people simulated into mecha this time is as many as hundreds of thousands. I''m afraid it''s not enough to fill in with Sidney''s mecha. Maybe the moment the two sides met, they were destroyed. "I see... Be careful, Xingbai, and ?." "OK, Gu Fengjun." "Thank you, Mr. Gu Feng." Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Xing BAIXIAN and Bai Yuyi immediately responded, and at this time, an unhappy voice inserted into the contact channel. "Really, why don''t you ask me, long way?" "Ah, izana......" Hearing the call between yizana and Gufeng, xingbaixian couldn''t help laughing. Khousese izana is also hidnia''s crew, but "she" was not a man or woman, but a "neutron" of non men and non women, which is also one of the races after hidnia''s genetic adjustment. One of the characteristics of this race is that it changes its gender according to the gender of the object. When xingbaixian died for the first time, kotose izana was just a "neutron" who was neither male nor female. But this time, when Xingbai leisure came back from the blue fleet, he found that it had become "she", from the original gender free body to a woman. As for the object of changing her... Needless to say. "Qijuzi army, approaching the defense line!!" The notice from the rear came to my ears. Xingbai leisure also restrained his mind and looked forward again. "Come on, ?, we will be able to guard Sidney!" "Yes, elder sister!!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3132 What''s it like to have millions of odd Juzi at the same time? Xingbaixian has never met her, but now she is very nervous just looking at the red dots shining on the picture in front of her. Can the blue fleet really resist the attack of these strange inhabitants? This question is not only sidnia''s manipulators, but also Xingbai''s heart. She knows very well that those qijuzi who are attacking now are replicas of the guards'' mecha manipulators. In addition to the two manipulators who were taken away before, these qijuzi are actually simulating themselves into the guards'' mecha, Then the manipulator is simulated internally to operate. In addition, they even learned the palm position technology. At present, they are moving forward at a high speed in groups of four. It is obvious that they intend to break through the siege of the outer blue fleet and take Sidney directly. As an ace manipulator who has fought against qijuzi several times, Xingbai leisure certainly knows how difficult these terrible monsters are to deal with. Although the Navy Blue fleet has sent warships here, there are only more than a dozen. How can we stop millions of strange residents? Moreover, these warships are so big and qijuzi''s simulated mecha is so small that they can''t fight at all. In this regard, Xingbai leisure is also very curious. At the same time, qijuzi''s army was about to approach the line of defense. At the same time, the dozen warships scattered on both sides, blocking the front of the whole front. At the same time, Leander gave orders. "Shield overload, turn on the jamming device and start the three-dimensional bomb!" The next moment, in the eyes of Xingbai leisure, a magical scene appeared. A huge golden and translucent bubble suddenly appeared, enveloping all the warships in front of it. At the same time, the warships began to radiate a strange light, which looked like the ripples of the pond. But what''s the use? Then, however, xingbaixian widened his eyes in surprise. The qijuzi who formed the palm position assault didn''t mean to stop at all, but flew like red meteors and rushed into the golden bubble. Then a magical scene happened - after entering the golden bubble, the qijuzi suddenly slowed down as fast as when the mecha broke out, It''s like something''s holding them back. Then, those qijuzi who rushed into the bubble and were slow exploded like balloons, and instantly became fragments. The same is true of other strange Juzi. They rushed into the bubble like fire fighting moths, and then suddenly became like a snail climbing at their original fast speed, and then exploded directly without even a little delay. The people of xingbaixian and sidnia who watched this scene were stunned. They couldn''t understand how the other party did it. In fact, this is why founder doesn''t bird mecha. The jump jamming device can interfere with the speeding of other items and slow down the speed of each other. In addition, the three-dimensional bomb is also a necessary means for the blue fleet to deal with similar things. The kinetic energy damage of the large graviton three-dimensional bomb is superimposed, which is enough to tear everything into pieces. If you are caught by these two things, you don''t need any aiming and locking at all. In a word, blow up his meow!! However, there are not no missed fish. If all the members of the first fleet of the founder blue fleet come together, these alone can stop the qijuzi army. However, this time, only one assault team followed founder to the world, not to mention that Founder also took Shenshi class and paladin class to sneak attacks, so the remaining warships can only extend the defense line as much as possible, but in this way, there will be a gap between them. Therefore, a considerable number of odd residents broke through the interception network along the gap and continued to rush forward. However, the next thing they have to face is the aircraft carrier fleet led by brilliance and unicorn. Hundreds of fighters poured out and became the Red God of death in the starry sky with the bonus of NTD. With a touch of brilliance, they hunted and killed the targets that rushed in. Countless beams of light crossed and formed a tight big net to intercept the fish that escaped. But after all, the number is still too small. Even so, qijuzi still broke through the defense line and rushed to the aircraft carrier behind. Although qijuzi are attracted by Higgs particles and glum guns, that doesn''t mean they don''t attack other things. Otherwise, these guys won''t split the earth in half. Naturally, the blue fleet is not vegetarian. Although Guanghui and unicorn seem to be weak women, it''s no problem for them to dismantle one by one. Not to mention, this time they also had a bodyguard named nvwushen. When kijuzi''s army broke through these obstacles and came to sidnia, it was very few... If those mecha were still uncertain There has to be a limit to waste, doesn''t it? "Good, everything is going well." Standing on the bridge, looking at the distant battlefield, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. There is no way to put the aircraft carrier in the back, because for the female martial gods, fighting in the vacuum weightlessness environment is still a little tricky. More importantly, there is no up, down, left and right in space. They can''t even figure out where they are. So founder finally decided to pull out the aircraft carrier. On the one hand, the aircraft carrier is large enough to be used as a reference. Second, the aircraft carrier is flat, and there is enough room for the female martial gods to toss around. For example, it''s best that bulonia can drag racing at full speed without turning for ten minutes. Fang Zheng is not worried that these lawyers will smash the deck of his own ship mother -- joking, do you really think the blue fleet is eating dry food? Hell if they can break the deck. Sidonia in the rear is naturally not peaceful, but qijuzi, who broke through the three-tier siege, is either devastated or at the end of a powerful crossbow. The opposite side is still in full battle. If it can''t be cleaned up, Fang Zheng doesn''t think he needs to drag four. But "This... Is really big." Looking at the Volkswagen boat in front of him, Tesla took a breath of air conditioning, and the expressions of other girls were also not very good. I''m kidding. Two monsters the size of stars are floating in front of you. You know, they are still some distance away from the public boat, but it seems that they are close in front of us - it''s just that this thing is too big. "I said, can we really deal with this monster?" Even if he already knew about the weakness and form of this monster, Tesla was still a little worried, which was completely two extremes from her violent temper. This is also normal, because just now, Tesla watched the Volkswagen ship move forward according to its own route -- and then directly crashed a planet in front of it into pieces. Tesla almost stared out. Although it''s just a satellite slightly larger than the moon, it can directly crash a planet into pieces... Tesla didn''t dare think of this in his dream before. If the collapse beast in their world is so powerful, it will beat an egg?! "You can play, but you need some tricks." Fang Zheng is not a fool. He will not do such a thing if he doesn''t understand the other party''s situation. "Tricks? What kind of tricks can be used to deal with such a big monster? Should we drill in like Chiyou at that time?" "Almost." Fang Zheng glanced at the front line and nodded. "We lock the position first, and then I go in to the core to collect data. After I collect the data, I shoot this thing again." Yes, for the initial fire, the volume is not a problem. A galaxy founder has been burned, and a monster the size of only two stars is a ghost. But the problem is that the initial fire burns too fast. If Rodney passes by, it''s estimated that there''s no ash left in less than 30 seconds. Where can I find the core data? But before that "Wait? You go to..." Tesla stared at founder. "You''re going yourself???" "How fresh is it? Can you help me with this? Do you know how to retrieve data from the core?" "That''s why you put others away?" Tesla said and looked at the bridge. Only founder, Heiya, Tesla, Einstein, cangxuan and Danzhu came here this time. The others were left on the front-line Liande for safety reasons. He only took these five people to Rodney. "Almost. I have to do it myself, but others certainly disagree..." "Strictly speaking, I don''t agree." Einstein also spoke. "You are the core leader who leads us. If something happens to you, we really have no direction." "But if we can''t find the core area of the imaginary tree, we can only spend it here all the time." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "Wasting time is not a good choice." "But you should also remember your responsibility... Do you agree with him?" Tesla looked at cangxuan and Danzhu, who looked at each other and nodded. "In our time, some things must be done by some people, which is not surprising to us." "... you can do it?" "Of course." Heiya smiled. "I''m sure the elder will have no problem, so I have no problem." Facing Heiya''s answer, Tesla was speechless. She turned her head again and looked at Fang Zheng. "Do you promise not to take risks?" "I''m kidding. Do I look like that kind of person? Don''t worry. I promise to come back safely. I''m not mentally retarded. I can''t die here." "Well then..." Tesla sighed when he heard Fang Zheng''s answer. "I''ll see what you''re going to do." "What should I do?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Magic, of course." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3133 Through so many worlds, founder has long had his own experience. That is, if it is in the world of science fiction, there is generally no way to fight magic unless it reaches the level of sinaps as the little angel said. The world bubble is the same. Sidney''s technology is only marginally advanced, but it is not enough to fold space, block dimensions and reduce dimensions. Similarly, even if qijuzi looks strange, but its principle of action does not exceed this category, it is much easier for founder to deal with this thing. Although he can''t recover the dragon body now, it''s not difficult to obtain data if he wants to reach the core of the Volkswagen boat. Although Tesla worried about whether founder would risk himself, founder didn''t think so, because there is not only one way for mages. Like now. "Life is a play. Why care too much about gratitude and resentment..." Fang Zheng walked forward with his hands on his back and humming a song. On both sides of his body, there were dark and flickering shadows, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded and burned by dark shadows. Yes, the founder is not in the real world, but into the shadow plane. Using other planes as channels to shuttle is also a good skill and skill of mages. However, in the main world, most mages will not do so, because everyone knows that there are such tricks, so there are corresponding means. Either sign a contract with the shadow creature to guard the door, or release the enchantment. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to come in this way. But in this low-level science fiction world, there is no need to worry about this problem. People here don''t even know what the shadow plane is. Qijuzi certainly didn''t know, so Fang Zheng boarded the Dazhong boat in this way, and then walked all the way along the channel of the shadow plane towards the core of qijuzi. Although the dim shadows can be seen in all directions, I''m afraid qijuzi didn''t expect that someone was walking in his body. "I smiled proudly and proudly, laughing to see that the mortals are not old..... Huh?" Just as he was about to reach the center of Dazhong''s boat, Fang Zheng was suddenly stunned and stopped. Then he frowned slightly and looked forward. In front of the square, it was supposed to be the center of the public ship, but there stood a dark and huge castle. It seems to be made of obsidian, suspended in the air, surrounded by iron chains the size of a bridge. what is it? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng looked slightly changed. It is not surprising that there are shadow creatures on the shadow plane. There are even gods on the shadow plane of the main world. But the problem is that the shadow plane in the world bubble should be empty and have nothing. This is a science fiction world, not a magic world. In fact, the shadow plane is similar to the dimensional world of the star world, but in the magic world, there are all kinds of super dimensional creatures living in it. However, there should be no living things on the shadow plane of the world, let alone gods. How can this happen..... Right! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up! According to the previous inference, the tree of imaginary numbers was originally located in the high-dimensional plane, which is why Fang Zheng had to cross through the astral realm. It is not wrong to say that such a large broken beast is a law maker. Considering the way the world killed Qi Ju Zi, it is possible to draw a conclusion by using "Ying gun" to make it foam through the core. Maybe the "Ying gun" is finished by cutting off the connection between the core and the collapse energy, making it lose its energy supply. After all, the disintegrated animals and law makers in the disintegrated world are already infected and transformed by the disintegrated world. However, in terms of the assimilation characteristics of the world''s odd inhabitants, they are more like a collection of collapse energy that has not been combined with the host. Therefore, as long as the channel for transmitting collapse energy is destroyed, the odd population that has lost support will disappear immediately. It''s like when you unplug the power plug, the TV doesn''t have a picture immediately. Fang Zheng had penetrated into the collapse consciousness through the core of the law maker before, but at that time, the law maker itself was very fragile and could not support the confrontation between Fang Zheng and the collapse consciousness. But now it''s different. With such a large channel, wouldn''t it be easy for me to find the location of collapsed consciousness if I used to? I didn''t expect to find the treasure!! At this moment, Fang Zheng was excited. Although he had thought that this core would bring clues to himself, Fang Zheng did not think that the channel of collapse consciousness would change under the high-dimensional plane. That''s good. I can''t catch you in the three-dimensional world. Can''t I catch you in the high-dimensional world? HMM... calm down, calm down, don''t get excited. Let''s see the situation first Although Fang Zheng wanted to rush directly, he wanted to know that this kind of ghost place must not be easy to break into. In fact, he had seen some strange things like robots wandering around in front of the gate of the castle. These things are black all over. They look like a big clock. Their hands and feet are also pointed and long. They are difficult to deal with at first sight. Of course, Fang Zheng is not afraid to beat it, but afraid to frighten the snake. After all, according to his previous experience, he already knows that the broken consciousness is a counsellor. In addition, if he has been overcame by himself, it is difficult to guarantee that he will be like a frightened bird at this moment. If there is any trouble, he will pull out the network cable. So... Well, sneak into the village and don''t shoot. If Fang Zheng learns magic spells, it''s not difficult to avoid these guards. Unfortunately, founder specializes in prophecy, and the restraint spell of prophecy is illusion. But this does not mean that Founder can''t sneak in. Even if the magic is invalid, prophecy can also be used to sneak. For Fang Zheng, sneaking itself is not difficult. He has been an assassin at any rate. He quietly climbed up the castle along the iron chain. Taking advantage of a guard''s turn, Fang Zheng quickly accelerated his steps and directly rushed into the hall in front of him. Although the whole castle is a castle, it only looks like a castle. There are no doors and windows, only empty door openings. At first glance, I don''t know where to go. However, for Fang Zheng, this is naturally not a difficult thing. Although he also doesn''t know the way, does he......... Predict that the mage is a vegetarian? Simply put, rely on intuition! First left then right, first right then left, then turn twice, take a short cut, and then... Oh, you see, isn''t this it? Looking at the temple like hall in front of me, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. That''s all for the prophecy mage. You don''t need to decrypt or run. You can find the destination as long as you follow your intuition. You don''t have to walk here and there like the protagonist in RPG, and then open a mechanism... Forget it. Now I think these are meaningless things. Let''s look here first. Thinking, Fang Zheng raised his head and stared at the temple in front of him. The whole temple looks quite magnificent. In the middle of the semicircular space is a high black stone platform. In the middle of the stone platform, a prismatic crystal is suspended. At the moment, it is emitting soft and dazzling white light. A light beam emerges from it and shoots into the center of the semicircular dome, which looks like energy supply. In the real world, this core is obviously not like this. Founder can be seen through the shadows around. Under the shadow, there are bright red flesh and blood. Obviously, this core presents a completely different form in the real world and the shadow plane. Therefore, the crystal is the key. Founder can also feel that the crystal is like a large data transfer station, which is extracting the strong collapse energy from the infinite void and transferring it to this huge and incomparable collapse beast. As long as you take away the crystal core, you can handle it, but Fang Zheng raised his head, glanced at the semi-circular dome, and saw that above the dome, there were closely hung spider like joint dolls, their limbs close together and hung upside down. The whole hall is naked. As long as Fang Zheng goes out, he will be surrounded by them. Although Fang Zheng is certainly not afraid of this thing, as he said before, he doesn''t want to let the counsellor''s broken consciousness slip away. Fortunately, however, the mage also has the best helper to open the door, pry the lock and dig the grave! "Master''s hand!" Fang Zheng waved his hands and scratched a rune in the air. Then, a translucent palm emerged out of thin air and flew towards the crystal in the center of the roof. Fang Zheng didn''t dare to use his tentacle, because he had used it before. He was afraid that the other party would find out. In Fang Zheng''s view, the current collapse consciousness was like a little daughter-in-law who was stronger than others. It must be extremely sensitive and scared to death at any disturbance. So he can''t be like before However, there are many methods. Just like flirting with sister, the positive attack method is not good. Can''t you still hide behind the scenes? Like this Under Fang Zheng''s control, the master''s hand floated to the crystal, and then it opened its fingers and grabbed the crystal! Directly pulled the crystal out of the light column! The beam that lost the crystal instantly changed from the light column to the scattered light. It seems that the crystal not only has the function of transmitting, but also has the function of concentrating energy source. Now that the crystal is lost, the collapse energy is out of control and scattered. "Ah ah!!!" At the moment, those figures hanging on the dome like spiders were also stimulated, sent out harsh screams and rushed towards the crystal. At this time, however, Fang Zheng had grabbed the crystal, and then pulled out the big sword with his backhand. I''ve got it. Next, just kill it! At the same time, on the bridge, Tesla was also uneasy to watch the silent public join the ship. "I said, he has been there for so long. Haven''t he heard anything?" Tesla asked Einstein, who shook his head. "I can''t monitor him. The magic he used completely eliminated himself from our monitoring. I heard that he entered the high-dimensional world? I think if so, we can''t contact him unless he takes the initiative to contact us." "God, what can I do if something happens?" Tesla stamped her foot, and then she looked at Heiya, who was laughing and playing cards with Rodney. "Don''t you worry about him?" "Elder? Elder, there''s nothing to worry about. Elder is very powerful. He said we don''t need to worry, so we don''t need to worry. Are you right?" Hearing Tesla''s words, Heiya smiled and looked at Rodney. The latter was stunned and then nodded. "Yes, the commander gave orders. We just need to obey them." "Obey orders, obey orders, you are not weapons..." Speaking of this, Tesla remembered that Founder seemed to have introduced them that these warships were actually warships. From a certain point of view, they were indeed weapons. "Okay, but in case something happens..." "You can''t help anything." Danzhu silently played a card. "Don''t worry so much. In our time, many people watched their loved ones go to war..." "Who loves that bastard!" Before Danzhu finished speaking, Tesla screamed angrily. "I''m not worried about his life or death. I''m just worried about what we can do next if he dies. Without him, we can''t even go to the star world, let alone return to our own world!" "You......" Hearing Tesla''s words, Einstein looked at her in surprise and wanted to say something, but at the same time, Tesla turned fiercely and stared at her with a look of killing, so Einstein resolutely withdrew what he wanted to say. At this time, Rodney suddenly put down his cards and stood up. "Receive the command from the commander and prepare to fire!!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3134 With the fiery red light beam running through the body of the public ship, the huge monster instantly became fireworks in space. "The fireworks in full bloom in the night sky......" Looking at the fireworks outside the window, Fang Zheng hummed a few words, then turned his head and looked at the people with a smile. "How? Look, I said it was easy." If it weren''t for getting the core, founder wouldn''t even waste so much time. He would turn over the junk in a face-to-face shot -- no matter how big, isn''t it a firewood in front of the initial fire? "Hum." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Tesla turned his head dissatisfied and snorted, too lazy to pay attention to him. Others looked at each other speechless, but Einstein looked at the picture with great interest. "So, you mean... You see the guardian from the imaginary tree inside the core?" "That''s right." Fang Zheng looked at Tesla curiously. Although he didn''t know what she was doing, he still turned to explain to the other three people. "I feel the breath of law makers in these guys. Although the intensity of collapse energy is not enough, it is obvious that they should come from the same source as law makers." Fang Zheng is talking about the robot like a clock and watch encountered in the huge castle, and the doll hanging upside down from the ceiling like a spider. They are obviously man-made, similar to the nature of self-discipline defense robots, completely different from collapse animals, and also have obvious characteristics of being manipulated. "Haven''t we found this thing before?" "In terms of the body of the lawgiver, it can''t be stuffed so big, can it?" Founder shrugged his shoulders. He did not experience such a thing before. It was also estimated that it was related to the "bandwidth" of the collapse consciousness, and the law took the route of "concentration is the essence". The public ship combination belongs to the nature of the server, at least the network speed of Gigabit broadband. The network speed and resources required by the two are different, and the corresponding value is also different. Fang Zheng doesn''t know whether this thing came out after his consciousness was broken and overcast by Fang Zheng. However, this also proves that the prevention of collapse consciousness is useless - isn''t it just Yin again? How can you say that? It''s just like a scum man playing with a pure girl. He cheated the other party once, but not enough, and cheated the second time. Both times caused heavy losses to the other party..... Tut tut Tut, if this broken consciousness were a woman, I''m afraid it would have made headlines. But anyway, I don''t know whether the collapse consciousness is male or female. Founder doesn''t bother to care about these. After the mass joint ship was destroyed, qijuzi was swept away, Sidonia finally began to colonize the planet, and the cooperation between the two sides came to an end. As for the scientist Luohe, who fused with qijuzi, also rushed into the range of the transition jammer in the previous battle, and then was directly bombed without any residue. It can be said that death has no dignity. I''m completely sorry for being a boss. For Fang Zheng, it should have ended here. Unexpectedly, sidnia was unwilling to give up this line. After the battle, it sent xingbaixian, white feather clothes and the mecha troops of the clone sisters again. According to captain Kobayashi, since Fang Zheng and others intend to destroy the culprit in the birthplace of qijuzi, Sidney also wants to do her part. Of course, I don''t know if there is any relationship with the blue fleet. But it''s also human nature. It''s like in many immortal Xia articles, ordinary people will find a way to make a good relationship if they meet some immortal cultivators. Hidnia saw how powerful the battle effectiveness of the blue fleet was. Millions of kijuzi have been destroyed by each other, and the two star sized public ships have become a mass of fireworks under the shelling of each other. If you don''t try your best to make friends with such forces... It''s impossible, isn''t it? Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this. Anyway, those who want to deal with the collapse consciousness and the imaginary tree are not bad. This team of people drives one sheep and puts a group of sheep. Therefore, after gathering the large army, Fang Zheng also set out again and killed the deepest part of the imaginary tree through the coordinates found in the "crystal core". This time, Fang Zheng is satisfied. You can run the monk and you can run the temple? Have you the ability to uproot an imaginary tree and run away with brother Bangyi all night? I don''t believe it. You still have this ability! However, when Fang Zheng once again rushed out of the star world with his army and stormed into the core area of the imaginary tree, intending to directly smash the other party''s computer room server, and then burn this broken place with a torch "........ I think there should be no life on it." Looking at the blue planet in front of me, my face was as black as coal. "No, no, no, no, No." Einstein shook his head. "According to the detection results, the planet meets the standard of life reproduction." "But not the earth." Founder''s fingers dangled in front of the console. "Mr. Jiecheng, are you sure it''s this planet? It can''t be... Wrong???" Mengmeng also asked some uneasy questions, while Fang Zheng closed his eyes and sighed. "No, the coordinate data is here, and Leander''s detection results also confirm that there is huge collapse energy inside the planet - in fact, the planet itself is the product of collapse energy simulation." "So, Mr. commander, do you mean that... Qijuzi... Simulated an earth???" Xingbai looked at the blue planet in front of him in surprise. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "What''s strange about this? The odd cubs have the ability to devour and assimilate, don''t they? It''s not strange that they devour the earth and then simulate an earth..." Fang Zheng''s hand circled the console for a long time. "I said, burn it directly." "Wait, but there may be someone up there?!" "As long as we don''t know, there will be no one." Founder answered Tesla''s words decisively. He also thought it was disgusting. Originally, in founder''s opinion, he found the core of the imaginary tree, the broken consciousness, and then smashed it together with the broken server. Now it''s all right. As a result What''s this called!!! Of course, if someone else came, maybe it wouldn''t be so tangled. After all, founder, what they want to save is the world bubble on countless imaginary trees. Compared with it, destroying a planet is really nothing. It can even be said to be a fairly small price. If Otto was replaced, I''m afraid he would not hesitate. But the problem is that the people here, whether Tesla, Einstein, xingbaixian, baoduoliuhua, even Lara and Nana, are not the kind who can calmly watch a planet destroyed in front of themselves. Had it not been for Otto''s cold-blooded dislike, inverse entropy would not have been independent of destiny. But now... Fang Zheng can''t help himself. At least he is a good Paladin. I have to say that the hand of the imaginary tree is really disgusting But it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, according to the previous inference of founder and Tesla, the imaginary tree itself evolved from a world bubble, so it''s normal for its core area to have an independent world bubble belonging to the imaginary tree "I said, you don''t really want to destroy this planet?" The ancient hand Chuan Weiwei also looked at Fang Zheng a little uneasy. The latter reluctantly spread out his hands and sighed. "Otherwise, tell me what to do? The imaginary tree ingests collapse energy, probably to support the world. If we don''t destroy it, we can''t stop the emergence of collapse animals and the erosion of collapse energy." "But..." Gu Shouchuan and Xilian Temple spring food looked at each other and were tangled with each other. They are not ordinary female high school students now. After so much experience with founder, they also understand how terrible the threat of collapse consciousness to other worlds. They have no doubt about stopping all this. But at the cost of a planet "I think it''s better to see if there are civilizations or creatures on this planet before making a decision?" Mengmeng raised his hand and put forward a reasonable judgment. However, for founder "Really? Now we can pretend that there is no one on the planet and destroy it directly." But if there is life or civilization, things will develop in another direction. "Is there no other way?" Kiana frowned and asked Fang Zheng. "You see, can''t even lawyers be persuaded or even influenced? Maybe we can negotiate with the broken consciousness... Let it stop doing such things..." "Like the one in your arms?" Fang Zheng took a look at the law of thunder who was lying in Qiana''s arms, closed his eyes and enjoyed the comfortable enjoyment, and turned his eyes helplessly. "Bronia thinks there should be other ways." But at this time, bronya suddenly opened her mouth, and then she looked at Fang Zheng. "Buluoniya believes that there will be other ways. It''s like that others don''t believe that lawyers will stand on the human side and want to kill them all. But, Mr. Jiecheng, don''t you easily overturn this point? Now we all stand here with the power of lawyers, but we also fight for human beings. Whether buluoniya, sister Yayi, or It''s a fool. Kiana is like that... " "Do you all think so?" Fang Zheng looked at the female martial god, while the girls were silent for a moment, looked at each other for a moment, and then nodded. "Well, what about you?" Fang Zheng turned his head again and looked at the other side of Xingbai leisure, Baiyu Yi and the cloned sisters. "We...................." "In advance, if we destroy this place, there will be no more qijuzi to attack your world. If we use other methods, the result will be hard to say. Maybe in a few hundred years, the home you find now will be attacked by qijuzi like the earth before, and then......... It''s over." "This..............." Xingbaixian and others are obviously more tangled, because Sidonia''s living environment is worse than the broken world. It is natural for them to sacrifice people to protect Sidonia. Now we have to sacrifice a planet, civilization and life on the planet... This choice is too strange for Xingbai leisure and others. So the people here gathered together and discussed with each other for a long time. Finally, Xingbai Xiancai stood up again as a representative. "Mr. commander, I think... We should also look at the situation of this planet first." "Well, since you all say so, I won''t burn it for the time being." Hearing Xingbai''s reply, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and took back his hand. After all, only xingbaixian and qiyana are the victims of collapse here. They say they are passers-by. The victims are not in a hurry for revenge. Founder himself is here. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is not in a hurry, isn''t it? "Then... Go and investigate what''s going on on on this planet." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3135 In order to be cautious, Fang Zheng didn''t go to the planet immediately this time. Finally, he chose to send nano machinery for investigation. The results of the investigation also surprised Fangzheng and his party. Although it looks like a planet on the surface, it is actually different from the real planet. Perhaps because it is the core root of the imaginary tree, this planet is also connected with different regions. They are even separated from each other and do not know each other. Strictly speaking, this is very similar to the third coordinate point where founder used to be located. Although several worlds have a common core, because the world is broken, each world is also divided from each other......... In other words, I don''t know how Amelia at the third coordinate point is doing with their revolution, However, Fang Zheng is not very worried about the safety of amelia and philut. After all, with the help of Xueyuan city and the help of the Empire, plus crazy three''s separation is also there. Although it is said that Tiandao palace will not personally intervene in the war, if Amelia can''t carry it, it''s still no problem to save people. But if Emilia can lose with the help of yusaka Meiqin and them............... Well, it''s unlikely. It doesn''t matter. Let''s get back to the point. If it''s just that, it''s not particularly strange. Basically, each land plate of the planet forms a separate small world to connect with other worlds. It''s like the branches on the trunk will extend in all directions. Then there is the problem... That is "It seems that there are really many people who think the same as us......" Terrified speechless looking at the screen, Fang was speechless, and make complaints about what to say. Yes, in fact, it is not only the founder blue fleet that can get to the root and want to destroy the core of the imaginary tree, but also the plate world has been invaded by the core troops from all over the world. Basically, the descriptions in these plate worlds are consistent. Originally, people lived a peaceful life, and then suddenly one day, a monster named "XXXX" attacked them, so people took up arms and fought with the monster named "XXX"... No one knows where these monsters come from or what they want, Only know that they want to destroy or occupy the planet Well, where there is oppression, there is resistance. Obviously, the world bubbles on other branches are not vegetarian except the broken world branch where founder is located. However, each force has different ideas. Some want to completely destroy the core area of the imaginary tree, some want to occupy the magpie''s nest, and others want to obtain the power of the core of the imaginary tree According to the truth, now founder should raise a flag, send a call to arms, and set up an anti Dong Zhuo alliance with the eighteen princes... No, the anti imaginary Tree Alliance, and then break through the tiger prison pass and take Luoyang However "Jiecheng Jun, who can we help???" "Uh......" Facing the inquiry of spring food in Xilian temple, Fang Zheng scratched his head and said nothing. Others also looked at each other, quite tangled. The reason is very simple. It is certain that the imaginary tree absorbs and harms other worlds in order to maintain its own existence. However, it itself belongs to the consciousness of the imaginary tree, similar to alayer and Gaia in the moon world, and will not directly affect the life on this planet. In other words, life on this planet basically doesn''t know that there is such an existence, so for them, these mysterious aliens or messy things that appear inexplicably are intruders who suddenly appear and attack their world inexplicably. But for those invaders named "XXXX", the imaginary tree is the source of all evil! You harm other worlds and strengthen yourself. In order to protect yourself, I will kill you. This is actually the purpose of Founder''s coming here, isn''t it? It''s not good to say. The civilizations of various plates on this planet are actually similar to parasites attached to the imaginary tree. When the host grows, they will also be comfortable. But if the host is attacked, none of them can escape. All have to be carried by the host. The so-called laying eggs under the pouring nest, and the fire at the gate will affect the fish in the pond. That''s it. The reason why girls are tangled is also very simple, that is, the civilizations in the core area of the imaginary tree are basically human civilizations, while the invading ones are basically non-human civilizations. It can even be said that at present, only the square blue fleet can kill human civilization here. Perhaps it is because the energy conversion efficiency of homogeneous civilization will be relatively high, so the tree of imaginary numbers gives priority to human civilization and gives non-human civilization time to develop? Like the people in the sky in the broken world... Maybe they will become a member of the 18th route princes'' army if they develop again? Meow, why is it getting worse and worse? "Let''s blow it up." Fang Zheng silently moved his fingers. After all, one explosion can solve thousands of worries. "But... Are they human beings? Shouldn''t we help human beings???" Anna was embarrassed and said that whether it was the female martial god who destroyed the world or the manipulator of Sidonia, their mission was to protect mankind and fight against foreign invaders, so when she saw this scene, she brought herself to the invaded human side at the first time. "Yes, but our goal is also to destroy the core of the imaginary tree." Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the planet in front of him. "Don''t forget, if we want to destroy the core of the imaginary tree, we must destroy this planet. We don''t intend to kill the human civilization on this planet, but they will die because we want to destroy this planet." Founder felt that his logic was very smooth and there was no problem. That''s right. We don''t mean to destroy mankind. It''s because we want to build a galactic highway, so we want to demolish the earth. The plan has been in the Centaur''s office for a hundred years. Who told you not to read it yourself? what? Can''t you get out of the solar system? Oh, I''m really sorry...... (dog head) Even the expression on Tesla''s face is very subtle. After all, they have been fighting in the capacity of resisting aggression all the time. As a result, they have become invaders... Their brain can''t turn for a while. Not counting the people in the sky, the people in the sky have actually launched an attack on the earth, which was only stopped by Walter. Moreover, they are not affected like these human civilizations, but actively invade other worlds to collect collapse energy. Therefore, Tesla has no objection to Fang Zheng''s elimination of them. But now facing these human civilizations "Or you can make your own decision." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He is no longer in a hurry. After all, the core area of the imaginary tree has been found. He can go back to his world by turning it over. So it''s up to them to decide whether they want to fight or do something else. "But it''s strange..." Cangxuan narrowed his eyes, stared at the information on the screen, and suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" "Clearly, collapse consciousness can throw monsters such as collapse beast and qijuzi to invade other worlds. Why doesn''t it use this power when its world core is attacked?" Although there are many forces attacking the core planet of the imaginary tree, if the imaginary tree makes a super huge and terrible cosmic monster like the public ship, these invaders will be just small insects. "It''s so fresh. I''ve only seen people inject poison into others. Who will do nothing to inject poison into himself." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, this is only the periphery after all, and does not hurt the core of the imaginary tree. For the imaginary tree, since it can be blocked outside, it does not need to spend too much power on defense. As long as the other party''s world bubble is eliminated, these invaders will perish themselves. And the other party''s attack will further strengthen the imaginary tree''s determination to kill their competitors Well, sure enough, all tactics are changed. " "I said, is this the time for sarcasm?" Tesla silently rolled his eyes and began to complain, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Otherwise? I can only say that. It''s up to you to decide." "Let''s discuss it again." Next, Tesla, Einstein, Danzhu, cangxuan, nvwu gods, Xingbai leisure and other manipulators from Sidonia, xintiaoxi and Baoduo Liuhua held one meeting after another to discuss. Fang Zheng didn''t intervene at all and didn''t let his little girls express their opinions. At this stage, they didn''t urge Fang Zheng to return to his own world. After all, the way home was close at hand, and along the way, although they didn''t help, they experienced all this personally, just like watching a movie. They also wanted to see the finale, didn''t they? But to say whether they are worried or not... They are naturally worried. "Brother, what decision do you think they will make???" Anxiously looking at Fang Zheng, Meigan asked softly, while the latter shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. They may be tangled themselves." Fang Zheng took a sip of black tea, turned the cup and said, while Gu Shouchuan stared at him. "So, Mr. Jiecheng, what do you think?" "I? The purpose of Tiandao palace is to protect human civilization, so if you ask me, my answer is this. For Tiandao palace, protecting the existence and reproduction of human civilization is the first element." Of course, Americans are not human. "Then..." "But this is not our world." Seeing what else Gu Shouchuan Wei wanted to say, Fang Zheng decisively interrupted her. "Their world, they make their own decisions, and the consequences are borne by themselves. That''s all I want to say." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3136 After three days, Tesla appeared in front of Founder again and handed over the final decision. "Except for the new clause, everyone else agrees..." Fang Zheng looked at the report in front of him, ordered the table and looked at Tesla. "So what you decide is to help the residents of the world and expel foreign invaders... Well, sorry, we are actually one of the foreign invaders?" "We know this very well." "But this does not solve the core problem." Fang Zheng put down his report. "So, the core of the imaginary tree, what are you going to do?" "Of course, the practice of the imaginary tree is unforgivable, but we have an idea of what to do." "Oh? What do you think?" "I think, Jiecheng, you should know that if a person becomes a vegetable and loses his self-consciousness, although he is alive, he can no longer make any impact and change on the surrounding environment..............." "So you mean... The consciousness of sealing or destroying the imaginary tree?" "Yes, but we don''t have this information, and we''re not sure if we can do it..." "Seals are unreliable? In my experience, but everything sealed is used to be broken." Fang Zheng smiled, leaned back in his chair and looked at Tesla. "But destroying the consciousness of the imaginary tree is a good choice, on the premise that we can find its core area. However, no one is sure what will happen after the consciousness of the imaginary tree disappears. After all, this is the consciousness of a world, not just the human body." Hearing this, Tesla frowned, while founder grinned and smiled coldly. "However, since you have reached a consensus, I can give you a specific plan." "Hey? Really?" "Yes, the consciousness of eliminating the imaginary tree is a good goal, but it is also a very good goal for the blue fleet. We are not white-collar philanthropists. If you decide to do so, our Tiandao Palace also has its own plan." Saying this, Fang Zheng stood up. "Eliminate the consciousness of the imaginary tree, and then take over the imaginary tree -- in short, the imaginary tree will be the property of our Tiandao palace in the future." "This..............." Faced with Founder''s answer, Tesla was not surprised. "Do you want to rule the world?" "Lofty goals do not contradict the actual interests, and I think you have some misunderstanding about the rule of our Tiandao palace. We will not completely manage the world under our opponents like the secular power institutions. All we have to do is to protect the world order from being destroyed. Well, in this way, the enemies who also try to invade here are our enemies By helping local residents, we can also get their support and favor to a certain extent. " Fang Zheng smiled and spread out his hands. "This is my conclusion as the commander of the blue fleet and the ruler of the heavenly palace. Do you have any questions?" "No, No." Tesla was silent for a moment, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "In fact, that chicken nest head said so at the beginning, although I know..." "Tiandao palace is not a charity. We respect and hope that all the world can have friendly exchanges, but the dominant power must be in our hands, which is beyond discussion." Founder seems very strong, but he is like this. Tesla is not an ignorant girl who only knows how to talk about ideals. On the contrary, she knows that this realistic interest is the most effective rope. Otherwise, if we just fight with the idea of "we want to save the world"... I''m afraid only those teenage girls will have this idealistic idea. "I see, so we have reached an agreement?" "That''s right." "All right." Tesla sighed helplessly. "But you''d better not say that to those little girls outside. It''s a blow to morale." "Of course I know. I don''t need you to remind me." Soon, founder and Tesla reached an agreement. After that, founder came to the bridge and announced the final decision in front of everyone. Hearing Fang Zheng''s decision, the girls'' uneasy mood also relaxed. Anyway, now the situation has returned to their best field - eliminating invaders and protecting mankind. It''s better than being an aggressor. Just thinking about this makes them uncomfortable. After the decision is made, the next thing to do is to start ranking the areas in need of assistance. As I said before, the world is similar to the third coordinate point, and all plates are isolated from each other. Because of this, the degree of civilization development of each plate is different, including the oldest steam engine and scientific and technological civilization in the near future, and the enemy strength encountered by each civilization plate is also different, so it is the same as doctors doing first aid, You have to treat the most serious patients first, and then deal with other patients. It''s impossible to say that you leave a stroke patient to treat a cold. However, under the investigation of nano machinery, people have a general understanding of the plate civilization of the planet, so they have also arranged the order. "The first thing we need to help is this place." Tesla pushed his glasses, took out his pointer and pointed to the screen in front of him. "A-3 area, according to the results of investigation, is currently being attacked by a monster group called ''neroy''. This is the battle picture." Soon, with Tesla''s words, the picture in front of her turned, and then the girls saw the soldiers on the screen marching forward with guns under the cover of tanks. Opposite them, the ground monsters were dark, like mechanical spiders, full of mechanical sense like disintegrated animals. Although these soldiers are also fighting desperately, the girls see that even if their attack cripples the body of the dark monster, these monsters will repair in an instant and continue to attack. Then, a huge triangular black monster like an invisible bomber flew out of the clouds. Its two sides radiated bright red beams, swept across the ground, and instantly defeated the human army on the surface. "..... it seems that people in this world are very backward in equipment?" Lightning bud clothes raised his hand in doubt, and Tesla nodded. "Yes, their scientific and technological level is only at the beginning of the 20th century." "But such a force can''t deal with that monster at all." Next to bronia also frowned, and Tesla nodded. "Yes, but they also have their own killer mace. Please see." Next, as soon as the picture turned, the girls saw several girls suddenly flying out of the clouds. Holding huge guns, they attacked the triangular monster and broke its shell. In the core of the triangular black monster, the leading girl waved a sword and broke it. "It feels like we''re dealing with kiju..." Xingbaixian also frowned and stared at the battle picture. "Learn from the barbarians to control them. The imaginary tree can use this move to deal with others, and others can use this move to deal with it." Founder didn''t care much, just shrugged his shoulders, while Tesla looked at the people in front of him again. "What you saw just now is the soldiers named witch, who are the main force to defeat these monsters... In a word, at present, this civilization plate is the most backward plate on this planet, and also the plate with the most enemies and the worst resistance ability, so we decided to help here first and completely eliminate the monsters named ''neroy'' Any questions? " "Me!!!" Kiana raised her hand, and Tesla looked at her and sighed. "Kiana, what''s the problem?" "Well... What are those girls wearing on their legs? And... Why don''t they wear pants...?" Pointing to the picture of the flying girl on the picture, Kiana was full of question marks. Other girls also had strange expressions at this time. Yes, what those flying girls wear on their legs is not boots and shoes, but a rather strange thing. It looks like the back half of a fighter plane, and even has its own tail and propeller. Not only that, these girls are not wearing pants and skirts! They only wear fat clothes on their lower bodies! I have to say, in Kiana''s eyes, this dress is really... Too weird! Of course, the female martial gods will also wear close fitting armor, but their armor is also similar to the tights of diving suits, and they won''t wear so strange! It''s a shame to eat only in fat clothes, isn''t it? "Then I don''t know." Hearing Kiana''s inquiry, Tesla''s face became ugly. In fact, at the first sight of this design, she felt uncomfortable scratching her heart and lungs. Especially the tail part with its own propeller. If you get two rotating propellers on your feet, aren''t you afraid they will have an accident together? And how can this propeller provide this power and flight trajectory?! Those girls wear so little that they won''t have the problem of hypoxia and temperature loss at high altitude? As for why they only wear fat clothes and eat... How do I know! "That seems to be the fashion in that world." Fang Zheng then said with a smile. Then he switched the picture. Then the girls saw the picture in the city. They saw that in the city, the clothes of adult men and women, the elderly and children were quite normal. Only the teenage girls wore strange clothes. Their upper bodies were wearing ordinary clothes, but their lower bodies were basically only wearing fat food. And these girls almost don''t wear skirts, even dresses, and all expose their legs completely. Seeing this, the girls'' expressions became more strange. "Is this way of dressing popular on earth???" The star white leisure has a question on his head and face. The next baoduoliu flower directly pressed his forehead. "How is it possible..." If she goes out dressed like this, she wants to find a place to commit suicide, okay?! "I think Liuhua looks good on you." But Xin Tiao Qian was still there laughing and arched the fire. "Because six flowers, your legs are very beautiful. It''s not a loss not to show them?" "I don''t want to dress up like this!!" "After the past, you can ask yourself if you are curious." Founder interrupted their chat and looked at the screen with a smile. For him, there''s no shame. It''s great to be able to enjoy such beautiful scenery so openly and aboveboard! It seems that after the past, the camera must be turned on all the time and shoot happily! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng waved his big hand. "All right, let''s go!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3136.2 The dark clouds formed a huge storm, circling over the city. We''ll be there in a minute. Clutching the gun in her hand, the girl looked serious and stared at the dark clouds in front of her. This is neroy''s lair, which they will never approach on weekdays. But this time it''s different. Intelligence from other forces says it seems that neroy is trying to communicate with humans. If these monsters can really communicate with humans and reach a certain agreement, then... The long war may be over! Just as the girls approached the center of the vortex, suddenly, the black cloud whirled and fell. Then, a human shape and dark geometry appeared in front of the girl. It''s the human shape of neroy, the same as in intelligence!! Looking at the man like neroy in front of her, the girl swallowed her saliva. When she was going to negotiate with the other party, suddenly, a red light beam fell from the sky and enveloped the human neroy in an instant. The next moment, in front of the girl, neroy, who simulated the adult form, screamed and turned into ashes and was completely destroyed. What''s going on? How could neroy attack his own kind? Seeing this scene, the girl was surprised. She quickly raised her head and looked at the place where the light beam was emitted. Then she tightened her whole body. In the sky, a big hole was made in the black cloud that originally covered the town. However, on the other side of the cave, it is not the blue sky, but a huge black cloud that shines blue-green and shrouds half of the European continent like a typhoon. "This... This is..." Looking at the scene in front of her, the girl was completely speechless. The next moment, she saw countless meteor like objects flying out of the clouds. These burning meteors smashed through the black clouds covering the town and hit the ground heavily, turning the whole town into a sea of fire. Although she didn''t know what was going on, the girl knew what the current situation represented. "The battle failed, repeat, the battle failed, retreat immediately!!" Just as the girls turned and tried to leave, those meteors had also come to their heads and hit the people. "Captain!" "Woo - - -!" Facing the meteor falling towards herself, the girl clenched her teeth, raised her gun and aimed at the meteor. Right now A golden beam of light cut through the sky, passed over the girl and crossed the whole sky. At the next moment, the meteor falling from the huge black clouds exploded in an instant, turned into a mass of fire and dispersed in the air. What''s going on? The girl turned her head again and looked in the direction of the beam, and then all of them were stunned. Not far away, white clouds separated along both sides. A golden warship emerged from it, like a mountain. The cannons on both sides of the ship rotated and lifted, aiming at the black clouds in front of us. "This is a warning!" Standing on the bridge, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and spread his spiritual power to connect with the alien creatures opposite. "Get out of here now! Go back to your own world!!" However, what he got was a stuttering, stiff and firm answer. [... The enemy... Must... Destroy............!] "The imaginary tree is our goal! Give you a chance to leave here and go back to your own world!" [..... Home......... Gone......... Here......... Is a new....... Home... Destroy....... Enemy......... Conquer..........!] "It seems that there is nothing to talk about." Fang Zheng opened his eyes, helplessly spread out his hands, sighed, and then turned his head. "The other side would rather die than retreat. We have to show our strength..... Kiana, xingbaixian, you go out. The fleet will deal with those big guys. You can protect the human beings in the world, retreat and resist the attack of the other side." "I see!!" Dense black monsters like locusts fly out of the black clouds. They fly in the same direction as birds. Soon, those dense locusts merged together, formed a form similar to fighter planes, and launched an attack on the blue fleet. "It''s really like qijuzi, but it''s more intelligent." Founder touched his chin and stared at the fighters in front of him, while Tesla nodded. "Maybe this race was also attacked by qijuzi, but they used some means to control qijuzi in turn......" "It should be assimilation." Cangxuan also finished the analysis at the moment. "This huge cloud layer is essentially similar to the ships in the world where Sidonia is located. It is composed of countless small collapsed individuals. They will carry out different deformation and attacks according to different enemies..........." Sure enough, as cangxuan said, huge warships appeared in the black clouds. However, their appearance is not similar to the square blue fleet, but imitates the World War II warships -- they can only fly in the sky. Maybe these guys, like qijuzi, can only simulate what they have destroyed and analyzed? But this thing is very much like sea fog. Looking at the huge warship with red geometric patterns flashing on the ship''s body, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his hand - - the days when he brushed the core of the warship in the sea fog world were unforgettable, which made him forget it if he wanted to. In particular, we have to steal jianniang''s fat food as currency for exchange materials MMP, if it didn''t stop sometimes, this would be the black history of my life. Facts have proved that these Avengers from different worlds have no power to resist in front of giant ships and cannons. The warships they simulated were almost instantly blasted by the blue fleet, and even the nest itself was ignited. If these black clouds were not a collection of independent small individuals, the initial fire of Founder would be enough to burn them all. After finding that the counter attack was ineffective, the other party immediately changed the mode of operation, dispersed into small individuals, and tried to rush into the warships of the blue fleet to attack. However, unfortunately, the Navy Blue fleet is not vegetarian. Three dimensional bombs and electromagnetic barriers are enough to eliminate each other''s combat offensive. Finally, after the connection attack failed and suffered heavy losses, the huge black cloud chose to retreat and disappeared into the sky with the empty wreckage. "Are we going to catch up?" "Forget it, give them another chance." Facing Tesla''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. In his previous communication with the other party, he had learned that the original world of these "niloy" had collapsed, so they could only find a new world as their home. And those who have grievances and owners of debts have found here. Of course, it''s not wrong to say that one life for another, but in the final analysis, Tiandao palace guards human civilization, so Fang Zheng sympathizes with these "neroy" experiences... And then there is only sympathy. It is impossible to keep hands. The core of this imaginary tree is ours. For your poor sake, give you a chance to go to other worlds and harm other civilizations, otherwise you will be completely destroyed next time. Said here, Fang Zheng looked aside. "Are those little girls flying in the sky okay?" "No." Gu Shouchuan only stared at the screen and shook his head. "They were saved... Do you want to talk to them?" "What are you talking about? Tell them it''s not their fault. It''s the world. Will they believe it?" Fang Zheng waved his hand. "Send them away directly. Let''s stop here for a while and see what the people in the world think of us." In fact, the rear command is almost crazy at the moment. At first, they were very nervous when they were in contact with neroy. Later, they heard that the contact operation failed, and the people in the headquarters were also greatly disappointed. However, after the twists and turns, a group of huge warships that appeared from nowhere attacked neroy and expelled them... Hearing this, the headquarters became nervous. You know, even neroy is hard enough to deal with. At present, there is a more powerful existence that can defeat neroy? What exactly are they from? Soon, the headquarters made a decision. On the one hand, they quickly recalled the demons present for questioning. On the other hand, the headquarters also sent aviation troops to negotiate with those huge warships. However, no matter how he signals, there is no response from the huge warship. "This is the second time..." Looking at the flashing fighter on the screen, spring vegetables in Xilian Temple looked at Fangzheng suspiciously. "Jiecheng Jun, do we really not want to contact them?" "Wait, let''s see their sincerity." Hearing the inquiry of spring food in Xilian temple, Fang Zheng, sitting in the commander''s position, said calmly. "If the other side asks for negotiation and we nod our heads, isn''t the face of Tiandao palace wasted? Since they want to negotiate with us, they must show sincerity. As the saying goes, Zhuge Liang was invited after three visits to Maolu. Isn''t that a bargain?" This is founder''s external reason. The real reason is actually MMP, a bunch of bad old men talk to me! Bring me your sister. Don''t think I don''t know. You have a group of flying girls who don''t wear pants! Only when we send our sister can we talk! No sister, you want to negotiate with me? fond dream!! Next, it depends on the opposite road. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3137 Facts have proved that the strategy of looking at the cottage three times is still useful. Shortly after the second unsuccessful negotiation, the third wave arrived on behalf of the members of the joint forces command. "That''s the rumored golden warship......" Flying in the air, looking at the huge warship not far away, the short haired girl swallowed a mouthful of water. "How big......" "It''s like a mountain..." Another girl with braids around her also looked nervous. Not only they, but also others showed an uneasy expression on their faces at the moment. They are all experienced soldiers, including even the ace witch who has knocked down more than 300 neroys. However, even they still feel out of breath in the face of this huge warship as towering as a mountain. "All right, stay alert!" The girl in white military uniform, blindfold and ponytail turned her head and stared at her subordinates seriously. "This time we want to negotiate with this fleet on behalf of the headquarters! Everyone cheer up and don''t relax!" "But what are we going to do???" Another double horsetail girl looked at the warship in front of her suspiciously. "Didn''t the headquarters get any response twice before?" Hearing her inquiry, the blindfold girl frowned and didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t know what to do, because when the command sent this task, it was on the grounds that "some of them had experience passing through the neroy ditch", but "Miyagi." The blindfold girl looked at the short haired girl flying around her again, and her eyes became a little softer. "Do you have any ideas?" "Hey? Me? Me?" The short haired girl was obviously surprised when she was asked by the blindfold girl. "Sorry, I don''t have any clue..." For a moment, the team was silent, but soon, the blindfold girl came back to her senses. "Well, cheer me up. The other party is not necessarily our enemy. Although we don''t know why they stay here, this is a good opportunity for us to negotiate with the other party. In short, let''s go first!" Soon, the witches set out in formation again and flew towards the golden warship. However, not far from the golden warship, they were blocked by a transparent barrier. "What should I do next?" Looking at the blue shining barrier in front of them, the girls were speechless. Soon, a red haired girl picked up the gun in her hand. "Let me open it!" "Stop it!" The blindfold girl''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She grabbed the muzzle of the red haired girl and turned to the side. Then she looked warily at the golden warship in front of her - the latter had no movement, just like a metal mountain suspended in the air. "Are you crazy? What if you fire and are considered an enemy?" "Ah, ha ha ha... I''m just talking..." The short haired girl on the other side stared at the barrier in front of her, and then she silently stretched out her hand and pressed it The next moment, suddenly, the blue light of the barrier flashed, followed by a scream from the short haired girl, and then disappeared. "Gong Teng!" Seeing the girl around him disappear, the blindfold sister was surprised, and others nervously clenched their weapons and looked around. "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" "Fangjia, she... She seems to have touched the barrier..." The braided girl who had been around the short haired girl was about to cry and said. "Then she disappeared!" "Disappeared..." Hearing the answer from the girl with braided hair, the blindfold girl looked seriously at the place where the short haired girl had just disappeared, and then she made up her mind and said. "Maybe... This is the way to send it to the enemy''s warship." "Hey? Is that so? But..." "No, but now none of us knows what happened......" Said here, the blindfold sister was silent. "I''ll go too. Maybe I can bring Gong Teng back." "Wait a minute, I''m going too!! major Sakamoto! Please take me with you!" Hearing what the blindfold girl said, another girl with glasses and long blond hair also spoke in a hurry, and the braided girl who had been around the short haired girl also nodded. "I''m going too. I also want to... Get Fangjia back!" "..... all right." Facing their request, the blindfold sister nodded, then she turned her head and stared at the girl behind her seriously. "Then I, Lynette and Palin go to see the situation. You stand by here. If we haven''t heard from you in an hour, we''ll return to the headquarters immediately! Do you understand?" "I see. Be careful all the way, major Sakamoto." After giving the order, the blindfold girl turned her head and nodded at them. Then the three of them stretched out their hands at the same time and put their hands on the barrier. The first thing I felt was a soft touch. At the next moment, a powerful suction came in an instant, swallowing them like a vortex. The three girls didn''t even have time to struggle, so they were thrown into the void - their eyes were dark and the light couldn''t stop flashing. A moment later, the world changed again, and then with a "bang", the three emerged from the air and fell heavily on the ground. "Woo... Pain..." The blonde glasses girl covered her ass and couldn''t help complaining. The other two also rubbed the place where they were hurt, raised their heads and looked around. Then, they saw the short haired girl sitting not far away. "Gong Teng!!" "Fangjia, are you okay?!" Seeing the short haired girl, the three also got up quickly and urged the aircraft wearing on their feet to fly over. Hearing the voices of the three, the short haired girl turned her head and smiled happily when she saw them. "Major! Lynette! Palin! You''re here too?" "Yes, really, you are too rash. What if you encounter danger?" "There is no danger." Hearing the scolding of the blindfold girl, the short haired girl smiled embarrassed. "By the way, I''m talking to people here." "People here?" Hearing the short haired girl''s answer, the blindfold girl was stunned. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. "Oh, there are three more guests. Are you also miss Gong Teng''s friends?" Hearing the sound, the three were stunned. Then they slowly raised their heads and looked at the place where the sound was made, and then "Gee ---!" The blonde girl moaned and almost collapsed to the ground. The girl with braided hair next to her was also soft, and the blindfold girl was pale. She tightly held the gun in her hand. In front of them, she saw a monster with a height of more than ten meters and covered with pink armor. Half of its face was covered with a shell, the other half of its huge compound eyes were staring at them from top to bottom, and a long tail swayed behind. "This, this is......" "Ah, major, this is Miss Bai Yuyi." Compared with the panic of the three, the short haired girl seemed very calm, and even introduced the three with a smile. At the same time, the other party also respectfully saluted. "Hello, my name is Bai Yuyi. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." "Ah, oh, hello......" Perhaps it was because Bai Yuyi''s attitude was quite polite. The blindfold sister also relaxed slightly and nodded to her. "This is Meixu Sakamoto, the 501st integrated combat air regiment of the United forces. We come on behalf of the United forces command and want to negotiate with you..." "Ah, I understand. Your excellency is waiting for you." As he spoke, Bai Yuyi pointed to the opposite passage. "I''ll send someone to guide you." "Thank you." Hearing Bai Yuyi''s answer, Sakamoto Meixu was relieved. Then she hesitated and put her gun on the ground. Then the flying feet that originally supported the girl to float in the air stopped running, and then miyuko Sakamoto jumped down from above. "Major?!" Seeing each other''s practice, the blonde glasses girl immediately screamed, while Miyuki Sakamoto looked at the remaining three. "Put down your arms and close your flying feet. We came here as messengers, not to fight!" "..... yes." The blonde girl resisted Miyuki Sakamoto''s orders. After all, they were in a strange environment. If they were not allowed to use weapons and flying feet, even if they were demons, they would be in danger. But what Miyuki Sakamoto said is not wrong. They came as representatives. If they were armed... It might make the other party suspicious and hostile. So the other three also took off their flying feet and put their weapons aside. But soon they regretted it. Because shortly after the four laid down their weapons, suddenly, several jumping insects suddenly jumped out of the darkness and surrounded them! "This, this is......!" Looking at the jumpers in front of her, the girls look pale. No wonder. Although the appearance of white feather clothes is equally terrible, at least she can communicate in human language and has a good voice, which can offset the sense of deterrence brought by her appearance to a certain extent. But there is no such good treatment without Pikachu''s springworms. Even if they are stared at by their golden eyes, there is an illusion that these monsters will jump out and bite their throat at the next moment. "Don''t act rashly!!" Miyuki Sakamoto was also pale in front of the jumping insect, but she hurriedly stretched out her hand and motioned others not to act without authorization. Soon, I saw those jumping insects slowly approach the four girls and turn around them carefully, as if they were checking their bodies. "Ah, don''t worry." At this time, the voice of Bai Yuyi rang out again. "Although these children look terrible, they are actually good children. They won''t attack you." No, it''s weird!! Hearing Bai Yuyi''s words, Miyuki Sakamoto twitched the corners of her mouth. As a soldier and a soldier, she clearly felt the cold killing intention from the eyes of these springworms. It''s not surprising that they would rush up and tear themselves to pieces at the next moment. Fortunately, these monsters didn''t do that. They just turned around the girls, and then turned to the other side of the channel. Seeing this scene, Miyuki Sakamoto bit her teeth and followed up with the other three. "Well, I''ll see you later." There was a sound of white feather clothes without tension. Unfortunately, it was meaningless to alleviate the tension of girls. This scene was naturally seen by founder and others on the bridge. Girls are most concerned about "Sure enough, they don''t wear skirts..." Kiana tilted her head suspiciously, while the nearby bronya said. "Maybe it''s to facilitate the installation of the device that can fly on your feet." "But some of them wear pantyhose. It doesn''t take much to wear skirts." Qiana doubtfully pointed to the blonde girl on the screen. In addition to being fat, she also wore a black pantyhose. According to the girls'' ideas, adding a miniskirt doesn''t seem to get in the way? Why not wear it? "Six flowers wear the same way." At this moment, xintiaoshi laughed and joked again. When she heard xintiaoshi''s joking, baoduoliuhua blushed and stretched out his hand to grasp the skirt and press it down. "I have something to wear, too, okay!" Strictly speaking, baoduoliuhua''s dress is no different from that of an ordinary girl, except that the sweater hem on her is longer than the skirt hem, so it looks like baoduoliuhua is wearing a wide sweater and no skirt below. But in fact, she was wearing it. "Is it time to discuss this?" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes silently. "Well, if you can''t keep serious, go to the back living room and wait for the play. Don''t embarrass me here!" "Yes............!!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, most of the girls ran away happily. Many of them were ordinary people and were not good at it. Although Lara, Nana and Mengmeng are royal families, they don''t need to engage in any diplomatic activities on behalf of Debbie Luke in this world, so they naturally find an excuse to escape. But then again, it''s really weird. After all, founder also read the investigation report of the world. The world is not without the concept of pants. Except for teenage girls, adults dress normally, and even boys of the same age dress normally. Only these girls dress strangely. HMM.... This reminds Fang Zheng of the works of hypnosis OO in the school, such as the replacement of common sense, which he saw before, that is, after hypnotizing all the students in the women''s school, he replaced the common sense in their minds, so that they would take some things that originally seemed shameful for granted. For example, take off your clothes in public for a general examination... And so on. Is it possible that girls in this world have also been subjected to similar collective hypnosis? Forget it, just meet. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng changed his posture and leaned back in his chair leisurely, waiting for the arrival of the other party. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3138 At the same time, the girls also walked towards the depths of the channel under the guidance of the springworm. It''s really beautiful here Looking at the magnificent and elegant carvings and magnificent domes around the channel, the girls couldn''t help feeling, but Miyuki Sakamoto, who was headed by her, still looked serious and had some uneasiness in her eyes. Although she was just taking a quick look, she could also feel that the civilization and technology level of this force was far more than herself, even more than neroy. If such a force was hostile to mankind... Thinking of this, Miyuki Sakamoto felt that her responsibility was getting heavier and heavier. Through the corridor, they came to the end, and they stopped. Then they saw that the door in front of them made a "Ding" sound, and then opened to both sides. Then, the figure of a girl who belongs to human beings like them appeared in their vision. She looked at the crowd with a smile and nodded. Then she looked at the springworm. "It''s hard. I''ll take care of it next." "---- roar ----" Hearing the girl''s words, the jumpers roared and turned away. It was not until these terrible monsters disappeared into the public''s sight that the witches, including Miyuki Sakamoto, breathed a sigh of relief - it was really that the sense of oppression of those monsters was too strong. When they were surrounded by them, they could detect that their eyes had been looking at their bodies, and they had a sense of urgency that was not strange when they rushed to tear them to pieces. But now, there are people like themselves opposite, and they are relieved. The girl in front of her also looked them up and down, showing a slightly strange expression. But she quickly converged her eyes and smiled. "Hello, my name is thunder bud clothes. Next, I will lead you to the commander. Please follow me." "OK." Looking at the thunder bud clothes in front of her, miyuko Sakamoto was also relieved. Along the way, she met races other than human beings, which made her under great pressure. Although she can communicate and communicate, the difference between the two sides is too far after all, not to mention the threat and pressure she feels from those terrible monsters, which makes her quite nervous. Now she is more or less relaxed to see human beings like herself. Under the guidance of Leilei Yayi, the girls took the elevator and rose all the way. Then, when the door of the elevator opened again, they finally met the person they wanted to see. Sitting on the chair, Fang was looking at the four girls in front of him. Just now he had learned the names of each other in the introduction. Major Miyamoto Meixu of the 501st integrated combat air regiment of the United Army, Sergeant Fangjia miyoto and linite Sergeant bishop, Palin H. Lieutenant Klosterman Are you really not shy at all? He looked up and stood in front of him. He didn''t mind showing four girls who were fat. Fang Zheng''s face was a little strange. Although he hasn''t seen similar scenes in his book, to be honest, it''s more absurd for you to dress so seriously on such a formal diplomatic occasion. Even the others around Fang Zheng looked a little strange at the moment, but the people who stayed knew that it was important and didn''t speak. But the girls in the back passenger room don''t have so many scruples. "They really don''t care at all???" Looking at the four girls who are talking with founder on the screen, baoduoliuhua felt the cultural impact for the first time. Although she had seen the word in books and on the Internet before, she didn''t realize what it meant until this time. For herself, if she just stood here in a fat dress and talked to men without covering up, I''m afraid she would have died of shame. "Well... Miss Anna, we shouldn''t have done anything different from your common sense?" Xingbai leisure is also uneasy at the moment. They have never experienced cultural impact. After all, sidnia has always been just a separate colonial ship, and everyone''s ideas and habits are the same. No similar thing happened at all, but now it seems that this first lesson is unforgettable to xingbaixian and others. "No, no, it should be said that the reaction of people in this world is somewhat strange..." Finally, Fang Zheng only briefly talked with these witches for a moment, exchanged information with them, and politely sent them out. The reason is very simple, that is, this kind of dress is really weird. It happens that there are a lot of girls staring behind. Founder also feels quite embarrassed. But of course, the four Sakamoto Meixu didn''t know what the other party was thinking. They were just sent out of the warship again after that. Seeing that the four returned safely, the other demons were also relieved and came up one after another to ask about the situation. Miyuko Sakamoto, on the other hand, was serious. While answering the questions, she quickly returned to the joint operations command to report. After all, the information she got this time was amazing. After returning to the joint forces headquarters, the senior officials who listened to the report of miyuko Sakamoto were also stunned. According to miyuko Sakamoto''s report, the huge fleet came from the depths of the stars, and a mysterious and huge evil force invaded the world deep in the stars. Therefore, in order to fight this powerful evil force, they united to launch a counter offensive against it and hit here all the way... And the reason why they shot at neroy, Because neroy is also related to the mysterious force. It can be said that Founder did not lie at all. Neroy''s world was destroyed by the imaginary tree, so they made a large-scale attack and changed tactics, so both sides can''t say it doesn''t matter at all, can they? However, this point does not need to be explained. But for the coalition forces, they clearly believe that neroy is also one of the forces of the evil force. According to miyuko Sakamoto''s report, there is obviously a similar joint army opposite, but different from the joint army, they seem to have the existence of other races, such as giants more than ten meters tall and monsters that look more terrible than the legends in hell. Just listening to miyuko Sakamoto''s description, the senior management of the headquarters only feels like listening to the story. The only relief for them is that according to miyuko Sakamoto, the canglan Legion commanding the coalition army is led and commanded by humans - at least on the surface, they are human like them. "So, the other side''s argument is that they will destroy neroy?" "Yes." Facing the high-level inquiry of the headquarters, miyuko Sakamoto nodded. After hearing the answer, a member of the high-level immediately showed a relaxed expression. "Oh, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, recapturing Europe is just around the corner." "What are you talking about?!" However, the other obviously disagreed with his colleagues. "Do you mean that we should hand over the mission of recapturing Europe to these outsiders who don''t know where they come from and watch by ourselves? That''s our country!" "However, it is also a fact that the United forces are helpless for neroy. Even if it is just defense, it is very difficult. If you want to attack, you can''t do it at all. In this way, when can you recover the lost territory? As long as you can achieve the goal, the process itself is not important..." "Don''t you have the dignity to be a soldier?" "I''m just against unnecessary sacrifice!!" Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, the person presiding over the meeting also made a hasty decision to leave miyuko Sakamoto - as for the next, it was time for a closed door meeting. Quietly close the door and isolate the quarrel in the door. Sakamoto Meixu sighed. On the one hand, she also felt that it was a good thing to recover the lost land smoothly, but on the other hand, as the above people said, her dignity as a soldier made her reluctant to accept this kind of food. She would rather defeat the enemy and recover the lost land through her own efforts than watch this scene happen. But war will kill people Thinking of this, Miyuki Sakamoto smiled bitterly and shook his head. I''m just a major. I can''t refuse what they think. After all, is she a soldier? After the three-day closed door meeting held by the joint command, they finally came to a conclusion, so Meixu Sakamoto went to the canglan fleet again on behalf of the joint command and met with founder, and this time "You want to fight with us?" Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Miyuki Sakamoto, who nodded. "Yes, the command hopes to cooperate with the blue fleet and fight together............." Speaking of this, miyuko Sakamoto''s face has a little fever. Of course, she knows that this is just a euphemism of the headquarters. In a straightforward way, it is Big man, please hold a thigh! "Oh? Exactly?" "That''s the... That... The United forces command allowed our 501st integrated combat aviation regiment to act with you... I don''t know the commander.............." "Of course." Fang Zheng waved his hand, which was the same routine as Sidney, who was idle at the beginning, and he was used to it. Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Miyuki Sakamoto was also relieved. "Then, tomorrow I will lead other members of the team to report!" "Go." After receiving a clear reply from founder, miyuko Sakamoto was also relieved and turned to leave. Tesla next to him stared at him with a pair of dead fish eyes. "Are you happy that a group of beautiful girls will come again?" "Of course." Founder made no secret of his ideas. "It''s better than facing a group of ugly men." "What if it''s not ugly?" "Then we can''t let them come." "But these people are really obedient." Faced with Founder''s brazenness, Tesla had no choice but to change the topic. "It''s normal, or any force with IQ at the normal level will make a similar choice. Of course, those groups with IQ less than 50 think they can hit warships by stone catapults." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at the screen. In fact, the meaning of the joint operations command is very clear, that is, neroy''s main force will be handed over to the blue fleet, and they will advance from the ground to recover the lost land. After all, neroy also has ground forces. The main reason why the coalition army has been unable to fight before is that it has no air control. After all, the technology in this era is not developed enough. In addition to flying witches and fighter groups, there are only anti-aircraft guns left. On the battlefield, once the air control is lost, the ground forces are basically lambs to be slaughtered. Therefore, while seeking assistance from the square blue fleet, the joint command quickly gathered ground forces to attack. But... When Fang was watching a black tank ashore and came to the assembly site, he was still a little surprised. Especially when the members of the tank appeared, Fang Zheng was stunned. Why is she here? You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3139 "That''s the blue fleet..." The girl with brown hair put her head out and looked at the warship floating in the sky in the distance. She couldn''t help feeling. "How big..." "That''s the legendary alien fleet!" Now others turned their heads and looked at the sky. "Shall we fight with them?" "Well, according to the headquarters, they are responsible for controlling the air, and we clean the ground." "Cut." Hearing the brown haired girl''s answer, a girl with dishevelled black hair tutted with dissatisfaction. "The navy was really lucky to meet the help of an alien fleet. As a result, we had to fight by ourselves, and... Painted our chariots like this!" "There''s no way, youhuali." Facing the complaints of her companions, the brown haired girl comforted with a bitter smile. "Because in the previous battle, most of the chariot losses have not been replenished in time, and there is no way." As the brown haired girl said, due to the failure of several previous battles against neroy, there was a shortage of materials on the European front, and none of the chariots were beaten. According to the expectation of the joint command, it will take some time to carry out counter offensive operations, so the construction of combat vehicles is not so urgent. However, with the emergence of the Navy Blue fleet, the assembly work has suddenly become a race against time. Of course, the Navy Blue fleet can''t wait a year and a half to let the coalition organize a new armored force to cooperate with them. Therefore, after determining the operation time of the blue fleet, the joint command operated at the fastest speed and gathered all the elite from all over the world to the European front and put them into the battlefield. As for the chariot... It''s impossible for you to change it out of thin air, so you have to replace it with training vehicles and some broken second-hand vehicles, repair and refurbish it as soon as possible and send it to the battlefield. Of course, in order to unify the style, the patterns and colors on the original chariot have also been unified. This makes many members of the battle team very unhappy, and the girl with black hair is one of them. "Obviously, the Navy doesn''t need to do this. Why should our army change clothes? I still think the color used to be good. Anyway, the old men of the Navy and air force are superior. We have to do everything to eat soil. We''ve been used to it for a long time..." "Ah ha ha ha..." Facing the complaints of her colleagues, the brown haired girl didn''t say much, so she had to change the topic with a bitter smile. "By the way, do you want to go around later? We still have a little time before the large forces gather..." "I''m going to bed." "Me too. I''m almost tired from coming so far... Although we''re not demons, we also need to rest." "Well, I''ll say hello to the others..." "OK, see you later." After saying goodbye to her members, the girl with brown hair walked out of the base. When she was going to see nearby, suddenly, a familiar figure passed by her eyes. Seeing the figure, the brown haired girl was stunned, and then she subconsciously shouted. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Mizuho? Is it really you?" Hearing the call of the brown haired girl, Fang Zheng was also stunned. He couldn''t help stopping and turning his head. At the moment, the brown haired girl opposite had smiled and hurried to his side. "Hey? Mr. Fang Zheng, why are you here? You''re not in the Empire... Woo... No, it should be a dream..." "Calm down, Mizuho." Looking at the confused brown haired girl in front of her, Fang Zheng also smiled and stretched out his hand to signal her not to be so excited. "Do you remember me?" "Of course, I remember everyone fighting in the Empire... But... Was that a dream?" The brown haired girl looked puzzled. She remembered the man in front of her, knew his name, and even recalled some scenes in her dream. But for girls, it should be just a dream, not a reality. Although the dream was a little strange "Well, don''t be so excited. Let''s find a place to sit down first, and then talk slowly." Fang Zheng looked around, then took the girl with brown hair to the nearby wharf and sat down. Then he looked at the girl in front of him carefully. Fang Zheng naturally knows this brown haired girl. Her name is nishiko Mizuho. She was once summoned by Fang Zheng to fight. At that time, it was still during the civil war of the erebonian empire. Due to the lack of mecha troops and skilled battle convoys on the emperor''s side at that time, Fang Zheng used his own system to search and summon some qualified members to help. Among them is nishiko Mizuho. But they are not really called out by founder, just a projection of consciousness, so for me, it is just a dream. But obviously, this is not as simple as a dream. In other words, it turns out that the West lives in Mizuho. They are in this world... That''s no wonder. When idiot make complaints about the world, it will make a group of girl driving Tanks fight. There is no way to build a brain. But if the world is concerned, considering the background of the invasion of the Neo, it is normal for all the soldiers to be soldiers. Facing founder, nishimu Mizuho was quite shocked. She almost kept holding founder and asked what was going on. No wonder, for Mizuho nishimu, their experience in the erebonian empire is just a dream, and it will be over when it is finished. But now the protagonist in the dream actually appears in front of him. It''s strange if Xizhu meisui doesn''t ask for a clear understanding. However, Fang Zheng also knew that Xishu meisui was a little natural, so he changed the topic in two or three times and began to ask about them. As expected, Xishu meisui was taken to the ditch by Fang Zheng. He soon forgot his previous goal and began to talk about their own experience under Fang Zheng''s inquiry. As Fang Zheng predicted, although the world has not reached the level of all soldiers because of the threat of neroy, it is also a priority in this regard. Like the former Tucao "high school students who open a tank game is what a ghost" is actually a way of training and make complaints about the army. The battle team led by nishimu Mizuho was originally strong, otherwise it would not be called by founder. After the settlement of the civil war in erebonia, they also accumulated considerable experience. Even for girls, it was just a dream, but their bodies and consciousness preserved the experience at that time. Therefore, in the subsequent competition, nishimu Mizuho''s team also stood out and won the championship, which was attracted by the army armored corps of the United Army. Nishimu Mizuho and others also live up to expectations, although because of their age, they were not allowed to fight on the front line at first, but were more responsible for support and warning tasks. However, with her outstanding performance in several battles with neroy, Nishimura soon became a new star in the coalition Army (of course, Nishimura is still embarrassed to say here). As for Fang Zheng''s question, he also got the answer from Xishu meisui. It turns out that girls don''t wear skirts in this world, but only witches don''t wear skirts! As for the reason, nishimu Mizuho can''t say. It''s just said that it''s easier for the witch to guide her magic without skirts and trousers. Not only that, when the witch turns 20, their magic will fail. At that time, they will put on their pants and quit the battlefield. When you retire, you have something to do with wearing pants The reason why other girls don''t wear skirts also seems to be affected by publicity, which is a trend of chasing wind demons But why are they wearing skirts? It''s simple. They''re the army! Witch is an air combat force subordinate to the Navy. As a member of the armored division of the army, how can Xishu meisui learn how to dress like the Navy! Therefore, as the army, they should not only wear skirts, but also must wear skirts. It must not be enough to make people mistakenly believe that they are the wine bags of the Navy! The contradiction between the world army and the navy is as prominent. Due to the powerful combat effectiveness of the witch, a lot of resources are inclined to the witch. As an army, it must be miserable. For example, if their chariots were not assembled on the front line this time because of the command of the joint command, they would generally repair them by themselves - because the repair shop can''t arrange at all, and most people go to maintain the witch''s flying feet, so the army...... ha ha, just stay in the back. Of course, nishimu Mizuho didn''t think so, but she also complained about the slow maintenance speed of her chariot. She went to the repair shop and heard that it was estimated that it would take several days However, after listening to nishimu Mizuho''s complaints... Founder decisively put forward his own suggestions. "Do you want it?" "Hey, may ninth?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, nishimu Mizuho immediately flashed in her eyes and looked at Fang Zheng in surprise. May 9th was originally made in the civil war of the erebonian Empire and was built by imitating the Terran siege tanks in StarCraft. At that time, they also drove that type of tank to fight with the aristocratic coalition army of erebonia. Although the civilization of semlia is not very developed, people have guidance magic, and the tanks are no worse than the chariots in the world. Even because of magic, many places are more convenient. Mizuho nishimu also thought more than once about how great it would be if his chariot could have the performance of that kind of guidance tank. Not enough, she also knew it was a dream, so she just thought about it. But now "Of course, Mr. Fang Zheng! Can you bring us five or nine?" "Hehe, I have better... How many trains did you come to this time?" "Including me..... Darjeeling..... Katyusha, sister..... Xizhu zhensui and Mika..... Alishou..... Everyone is basically here." These are the chariot groups that Founder once called in the civil war in erebonia. It can be seen that the civil war at that time also brought quite rich experience values to these girls and promoted them to many levels. "Then we will give you a full combat team according to the situation of erebonia at that time." Fang Zheng decided to make a decision decisively. It''s just that he didn''t meet them. Since he met Xishu meisui again here, it''s naturally impossible to pretend not to see them. Meeting is fate. What''s more, the other side did such a big favor during the civil war in erebonia. How can it pay off? "Hey? Mr. Fang Zheng, wait, you haven''t told me yet." Seeing Fang Zheng standing up to go, nishimu Mizuho quickly stood up and caught him. "What the hell is going on here... Is that warship related to Mr. Fang Zheng?" Mizuho Nishimura is not stupid. During the civil war in erebonia, although founder did not summon a large warship, he also took Theo and Ling, who played orbital airborne all day in the blizzard. How could Mizuho Nishimura not know. She didn''t think about this before, but now as soon as she saw founder and contacted the huge and flying warship, Xishu Mizuho naturally had an association. However, Fang Zheng just smiled and winked at her. "You''ll know then." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3140 Fang Zheng always did what he said. After saying goodbye to nishimu Mizuho, he returned to the warship, took out a part of the tank inventory stored in the canglan fleet and "leased" it to the ground armored forces of the United forces. Of course, what Fang Zheng is taking out is not the fake goods imitated by the erebonian empire on the semlia continent, but the siege tanks from the human beings in StarCraft. From all aspects, it is much better than the 59th siege tank made by the original Empire. Naturally, the United forces raise their hands to welcome this. Of course, "lease" means to return it when it is finished. However, for people in the world, even if they can witness and use this advanced weapon, it can be regarded as a very cost-effective behavior. After a large number of troops gathered, the blue fleet began to move forward. At the same time, the joint command also launched the operation plan code named "flash attack Berlin". Basically, the operation mode is like this. The blue fleet is at the forefront against neroy''s air forces. In the past, neroy was best at assembling huge air warships and bombing the ground. At this time, if the Witch of the coalition army can''t stop it, the ground troops will be defeated. But now, with the blue fleet, neroy''s large air warships have lost their threat. Even if they are dispersed again and become a cluster attack like small UAVs, xingbaixian, white feather clothes, their guard armor and 501 witch team can also deal with them. After the blue fleet, the ground propulsion of the army forces, of course, does not mean that the army can be a cheerleader next to it. Because although neroy is afraid of water, they have a simulated form of drilling into the ground. Therefore, even the army forces that follow may encounter attacks from underground. This is also the reason why the witch force is assigned to the Navy. Although I don''t know what the reason is, neroy won''t enter the water. Therefore, at least the other party can avoid simulating warships or submarines to attack the target at sea. Therefore, using warships to transport demons is faster, and it is relatively convenient and safe. Because the goal of the Navy Blue fleet is to open the front line, even if the ground forces encounter an underground raid, they can''t turn around to help, so they must rely on the ground forces themselves to deal with neroy buried underground. However, Fang Zheng didn''t think of this. The female martial gods were sent to assist the ground forces. Not only that "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you want to go in person?" While directing the chariot forward, looking at the yawning founder on the black motorcycle next to him, Nishimura asked in surprise. "Of course, what''s the problem?" "But on the fleet side..." "They will handle it by themselves over there. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I also want to exercise occasionally." "Me too!!" At this time, the law of knowledge also flew over with a long sword. She stood on the huge sword and flew forward in a parallel posture with the chariot. Although the soldiers around all cast surprised eyes, the law of knowledge obviously didn''t care. "I haven''t enjoyed it before. I must enjoy it this time! It''s still the most exciting on the ground." The battle against qijuzi in the universe before really made the law of knowledge feel very depressed. Now back to the surface, she said she could finally vent comfortably. "Really, remember our purpose." On the other side, bronia, who was driving the heavy rabbit, said coldly. At this moment, the fire and sound of explosion have come from the sky ahead. It is obvious that the blue fleet has contacted neroy''s Noumenon forces and started fighting. "We''re not out to play." "I know, but it doesn''t matter... By the way!" The law of knowledge looked left and right, and then his eyes lit up. "Let''s race and see who''s the fastest. Come on, three, two... Let''s go!!" However, without even shouting "one", the law of knowledge accelerated instantly and flew forward with a huge sword. "Wait, you cheat!" "Cheating is also a part of the game. If you are not convinced, catch up!" Hearing the answer from the law of knowledge from afar, bulonia''s face was slightly heavy. At the same time, Fang Zheng also drove fenriel to speed up and gallop forward. Seeing this scene, bulonia didn''t speak. The heavy rabbit under her body also spewed out a flame. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared from the speeding armored team, leaving only a trace of flame. Looking at the three people who had disappeared, Mizuho nishimu looked at each other with his colleagues and smiled helplessly. Strictly speaking, now they are on the March. Such unauthorized departure is not allowed. Maybe they will go to the military court... But... It doesn''t control them, does it? With the roar, the three figures shuttle rapidly through the dense forest. Naturally, the leader was the law of knowledge. She stepped on the big sword, and the whole person walked around the woods like a snake. At her current speed, even if she was scratched by a branch, she might be knocked out. But the law of knowledge is laughing loudly and galloping forward without paying attention. Behind the law of knowledge are Fang Zheng and bulonia. They drive their motorcycles through the woods, rush through the bushes and bite behind the law of knowledge, like two tigers rounding up their prey. Although the law of knowledge, as a law maker, is naturally not slow, Fang Zheng and bulonia are also not ordinary people. Seeing the two people getting closer and closer to themselves, those who know the law also turn their eyes. "Next is the prop game!" While shouting, the law of knowledge suddenly turned around while stepping on the big sword. With her action, there were two people around holding such strong and tall trees, which were cut off in an instant, and then overturned and smashed towards the rear. This move is certainly unexpected, but the latter two are not human in a strict sense. Facing the rotating trunk, Fang Zheng slapped it casually. He saw that the armor plate on the side of Griffin immediately opened, and then a big sword popped out and fell into Fang Zheng''s hand. Then Fang Zheng clenched his big sword and waved it forward -- the roaring sword Qi swept across, directly tearing everything along the way into pieces, leaving a broad and flat avenue for Fang Zheng. On the other side, buluoniya''s back is also in full bloom of blue light. Fort after Fort emerged out of thin air and burst out with blue light, breaking the flying obstacles in front of her into pieces. Then bulonia turned her head slightly, and a beam of light shot out again and hit the ground in front of the law of knowledge. In an instant, the earth roared and countless dust blasted up, enveloping the law of knowledge. "Wait! You''ve gone too far!" "Props hinder." In the face of the complaints of the law of knowledge who ran out of it with a disheartened face, bulonia explained faintly. Then the heavy rabbit under her body accelerated again and narrowed the distance with her when the law of knowledge was hindered and slowed down. On the other side, Fang Zheng came to the law of knowledge along a nearly flat passage that was no different from the highway. "Anyway, it''s a game. We haven''t discussed the bet yet." "Bet?" "Yes, the game itself is meaningless without reward and punishment." Bronia did not speak to this, but the law of knowledge was excited. "You''re right. How do you bet?" "Well... I can''t think of it for a moment. Well, the two losers must fulfill one of the requirements of the winner. How about it? In this way, there will be rewards and punishment." "No problem! How can we win?" "Well...................." "Rumble, rumble..." While Fang Zheng was thinking, suddenly, the ground began to vibrate violently, and then the earth burst. Something that looked like a submarine suddenly rushed out of it and blocked Fang Zheng and others. At the same time, its two sides of the launch port opened, and then, like a swarm of black monsters surged out of it and rushed towards Fang Zheng and others. This thing should be neroy lurking under the ground. Maybe they made so much trouble that they alerted this guy to provoke it. But for founder... This is just the right time. "Yes!" As he spoke, he looked squarely at neroy in front of him. "It''s it. I remember this thing seems to have only one core, so we''ll compare who destroys its core first, even if who wins?" "Good!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s suggestion, the law of knowledge nodded hard. However, at this time, bulonia suddenly accelerated, surpassed the law of knowledge and rushed to neroy in the distance. "Ah? Do you want to avenge one arrow? I won''t let you succeed so easily!" Watching bulonia seize the opportunity to surpass herself, the law of knowledge immediately got serious, shouted to speed up and chased bulonia. Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng smiled, shrugged his shoulders, then accelerated his speed and sped away towards the goal not far away. Although the habit is very similar to that of qijuzi, neroy does not have to rely on the "Ying gun" to destroy it. As long as he can hit the core, ordinary bullets can also kill him. Just because neroy''s regeneration ability is very strong, if there is not enough firepower to defeat its defense, it is difficult to catch the core position and launch an attack in an instant. In addition, neroy will always release countless separate aircraft groups. As long as the core is not destroyed, the separate aircraft will not be destroyed. This feature also makes them quite difficult to deal with - - that''s for ordinary people. "Drink --!" The law of knowledge held the big sword tightly and waved it in front of his eyes. The huge and heavy blade roared through the sword wind, tore up all the bees involved, and then hit it into sharp sword Qi, directly cutting a conspicuous wound on neroy''s heavy body. On the other side, bulonia also urged the fort to blow out the gaps in front of neroy - no one knows where the core is, so they can only find it through this thorough carpet bombing. Pitifully, this neroy was enough to show off in front of the human army, but in the face of the attack of two lawyers, it had no way to resist at all - the bee colony made by him was smashed before he even approached, and the original huge and hard body was beaten with holes everywhere, just like a tragic model ravaged by others. "Boom!!" Finally, after another bombardment, neroy''s shell was broken again, and then a bright red one was suspended in it like a gem. Bronia and the law of knowledge were delighted to see this scene. "That''s mine!" "No, it''s bronia!" While shouting, they jumped at the core gem, but at the moment when they were about to shoot "Bang!!!" With a shot, the gem broke, and then the huge neroy completely decomposed into white fragments and disappeared into the air. They looked around and saw Fang Zheng on the motorcycle not far away, holding a sniper gun and staring at them with a smile. As a prophecy mage, it''s not easy for him to know when and where the core will appear? You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3141 Before the "blitz Berlin" operation began, the joint command did not understand one thing. That is, the exact number of neroys. And now, they are... Even less clear. The attack of the blue fleet was like poking a hornet''s nest, making the black neroy monsters almost form an endless black wave, covering the whole sky. They turned into all kinds of warships and fighters and launched an almost fierce and breathless attack on the blue fleet. It was not until this time that the joint command really saw neroy''s strength. Although they didn''t fight each other before, the number of neroys at that time was one or two or two or three. Now, the number of neroys in front of them is millions... Not even right. "What the hell is going on?! why are there so many neroys?!" Looking at the flickering fire outside the tent, one of the top leaders of the headquarters hit the table. It''s late at night, but the battle still hasn''t stopped, or it can be said that the battle has continued since the moment the blue fleet entered the European front to the present 36 hours. Neroy seemed tirelessly to launch a fierce offensive against the blue fleet, but the blue fleet also fought back relentlessly. It''s like it''s already four o''clock in the morning, but the sky is still bright like day. Of course, this is not the effect of flares or Flash bombs, but the continuous fire of neroy''s explosion. These lights are constantly connected, and you can''t even see that they are extinguished. Even without the help of lights, you can see the dense words on the books in your hands. But this is definitely not good news for humans. "It wasn''t like this before? Didn''t neroy go out alone?" Another man, with an anxious tone, looked at the red haired woman standing below - she was Minna, the commander of the 501 integrated combat air regiment Dietlind Lieutenant Colonel Wilke. "Yes, in the past, neroy did go out alone, and even the time was fixed." In the face of the high-level inquiry, Minna nodded. In the past, niloy''s attacks were almost always launched once a week, and each time only one large niloy was dispatched. Although these niloys have some strange abilities, in the final analysis, they have no great advantage in quantity. At least there is no advantage like now. "So what''s going on?" "According to the commander of the Navy Blue fleet, most of them are neroy scouts, which are released to test the simulation effect and our actual combat ability......... Although we have eliminated those enemies, considering that similar races have interconnected spiritual networks, even if we defeat each other, all this will be transmitted to each other along the network To improve their experience and coping ability. " "I see..." All the people present here are high-level officers who have experienced many battles. When they heard this, they immediately understood each other''s meaning. "In other words, our previous operations were only used to train and spy on intelligence? Damn!!" The man who asked hit the table heavily. In fact, this is a very simple common sense question. Not to mention founder, who is so experienced and has dealt with many races, even people in the 21st century can guess this. However, the level of science and technology in this era is too backward after all, and there is no intelligence experience in this area, so it became a way. "So, can the blue fleet withstand it?" The man sitting in the middle looked dignified and asked this question on behalf of everyone. None of the people sitting in the middle were fools. After listening to Minna''s explanation, they also understood why the other party would launch such a crazy attack. Obviously, if this mysterious and powerful fleet does not appear, neroy may still send scouts to test their ability as before. Once it is confirmed that people in the world cannot pose a threat to them, they will send out a large army to defeat all resistance forces and occupy the world. But now the situation has changed. Because of the threat of the blue fleet, neroy has to expose all the hidden strength. On the one hand, it proves that the strength of the blue fleet makes the other party have to use the killer mace. On the other hand, it also means that their war with neroy has entered a new scope of threat. After all, the other party is not stupid. Since you see all the hidden cards, naturally you have to work hard to win. It can be said that if the blue fleet cannot be stopped, it is not only that the joint army is destroyed, but also may be involved in the crisis of the survival of the world The other party is not good enough to let you see your cards and return to the original noisy daily situation. "Your Excellency said there was no problem, but it took some time." "I hope so......" Hearing Minna''s answer, the generals couldn''t help sighing. They raised their heads and looked out at the burning night sky. The explosion broke out one after another, like a heavy thunder in the air. Niroy, which covers the sky and blocks out the sun, almost covers the whole sky, rolling forward like a roaring wave. The Navy Blue fleet is connected with their golden warships, like a dam to resist each other''s fierce attack. But they can''t do anything. Those who can do it are now sitting in the chair among the warships. "Well... Over there, yes, try harder... Comfortable..." Fang Zheng closed his eyes and turned a blind eye to the fire shining outside the window. Behind him, the law of knowledge was silently reaching out and massaging Fang Zheng. On the other side, bronia stood silent with a tea tray in her arms, still dressed as a maid. Yes, this is Fang Zheng''s request. The law of knowledge and bulonia should dress up as maids to serve themselves all day, from "good morning" in the morning to "good night" in the evening, as well as massage, cleaning, bathing and rubbing their backs What else can they do about it? Admit defeat and punishment? But "I didn''t expect to fight so fiercely..." Looking at the fire outside, those who know the law can''t help feeling. In terms of quantity, the number of neroys was not as large as the number of qijuzi before, but the battle at that time only lasted a few hours, but this time the situation was obviously different. "It''s also normal. The other party doesn''t come here to play." Fang Zheng drank a cup of tea and said faintly. In his previous spiritual connection with neroy, he already knew that the other party''s world was completely destroyed, so he adopted the strategy of changing his home. Because of this, now neroy has no way back. They have crossed tens of thousands of light-years to come here, not to pat their ass back. At the moment, neroy is like a gambler who lost a red eye in the casino. He knows that if he continues to lose in the last game, he will have nothing, but they can only bet on all the army and who can hold on to the last. This is the key to the continuation of race and the survival of civilization. It''s strange that neroy is not so crazy. Of course, neroy''s tactics are still a little useful. At least under the high-intensity battle without sleep, the Witch and the guardian mecha led by Xing BAIXIAN can''t hold on for too long. Finally, the female martial god had to be divided into two groups to support them respectively. After all, although the blue fleet acted as a dam to block the surging waves, they did not care about the water spray that occasionally fell into the dam. In this case, founder actually has no good way. If he recovers his body, he can burn all these things to ashes with a first fire. Unfortunately, the founder is just the body of ordinary people and can''t use the initial fire. Although the initial fire crystals used by warships also have the same characteristics, they can not be used at will like founder, and can only be launched as a fixed fort. Of course, if qijuzi had an obvious core goal at that time, this move would still be very useful. But now, the other party is not stupid. If he comes out and dies in this case, he really has an IQ problem. Now neroy is like the water flow from the faucet. Founder has no way to block the faucet directly, so he can only wait until all the water in the reservoir connected behind the water pipe is consumed. If you have doomsday weapons, you can try, but unfortunately, you didn''t call a Titan this time, and doomsday weapons are not something that can be used in the atmosphere "Jiecheng, how many days do you think the battle will last?" Bronia also asked. "A week? It depends on the number across the street. I don''t know how many people there are. But their weakness is also obvious. They can only enter from here, so as long as we block this place, they will be burned to ashes." "Can the people here withstand a week?" "I guess it''s enough." Fang Zheng shook his head. Before that, he also went to see Xishu meisui. They were all tired and no different from dead pigs. Their task was only to block and eliminate scattered enemies on the ground. This was enough for them. This was still under the premise of the "May 9th reform" war vehicle provided by Fang Zheng. At the moment, the United forces command has madly asked for support, and almost all the fleets and legions in the rear have to gather at the front line, but in the final analysis, their strength is here. If the blue fleet had not resisted neroy''s attack as the main defensive force, I''m afraid it would have been a death blow. "But I''m not completely helpless. Of course, it depends on the situation." As he spoke, Fang Zheng closed his eyes again. "In a word, let''s see if the direct attack method is effective. If I can simply destroy the enemy, I don''t have to do it." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3142 As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are anxious. That''s perfectly appropriate for neroy. The high-intensity battle lasted for three days and nights. It really didn''t stop for a minute or a second in 72 hours. The fierceness of neroy''s attack was like an endless flame. Don''t say it didn''t calm down, or even the trend of weakening momentum could not be seen. "I''m so sorry..." Standing in front of Fang Zheng, a girl with silver fluffy short hair whispered. "Everyone... Can''t hold on..." "Well, I see from your appearance..." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head silently. In front of Fang Zheng at the moment is Sania of the 501 integrated combat air regiment of the United Army 5. Lieutenant litvyak. She is also a member of the witch, but unlike others, Sania is mainly responsible for night patrol, so her biological clock is the opposite of other witches. Born in Russia, Sania is a girl with a petite figure, quiet personality and soft voice, which is quite popular with others. Of course, this doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have hairy genes in her bones -- just look at the Flieger Hummer rocket launcher she uses. This one also has hairy faith to solve thousands of worries in her bones. Fang Zheng also likes to chat with her. On the one hand, the little girl is very cute. On the other hand, she is the 501 air regiment... No, it should be said that she is the only one wearing a skirt among all the witches Fang Zheng sees!! It''s not easy When chatting with other witches, Fang Zheng always feels uncomfortable, especially when the other party stands in front of him with such a big prick in a fat eating dress, and his face is as normal. Fang Zheng always has the illusion that he went to the wrong set and entered the book scene. So that when he speaks, he always subconsciously looks there. How strange! So Sania''s relatively normal dress is the reason why Fang Zheng often looks for her. By the way, founder also asked Sania curiously why she was the only one wearing a skirt. As a result, he knew, good guy, in this world, this skirt is not called a skirt, it is called a belt... It is an ornament... And what founder thought of pantyhose and fat food is actually the pants of this world. Therefore, in founder''s view, the girl in front of her is wearing ordinary clothes, and then wearing miniskirts and pantyhose, which is a very normal dress. But if according to their own opinion, in fact, Sania was wearing a pair of trousers, and then matched a belt outside the trousers It''s MMP... This cultural difference is too big. Will the Witch of this world really be brainwashed and replaced by common sense? "I see. After your hard work, you can go down and have a good sleep." "OK..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Sania nodded skillfully, then turned around and left with tired steps. "You can''t go on like this." Tesla frowned and looked square. "All the anti entropy mecha have been sent out, but this can only barely maintain the ground defense line from collapse. The other party''s offensive is so fierce that I''m really worried about what they have to do." "For example, use this way to consume the energy of the front line and wait until you are exhausted. It''s really a trouble." Fang Zheng touched his chin to think for a moment and nodded. "If it were a movie, the villain''s dying struggle would be gorgeous, but it''s really boring for me..." Speaking of this, founder opened the communication. "Bronia?" "What''s up?" "You are on the battlefield. Bring me a core of neroy to live." "What are you going to do?" Hearing Fangzheng''s order, Tesla asked suspiciously, and the latter shrugged his shoulders. "Nothing, but what you said is also reasonable. We still have many enemies to deal with. We don''t have much time to waste on neroy... So I''m going to use some outside moves." The skills of the female martial gods were much better than those of the witch. Before long, Anna appeared in front of Fang Zheng with a cold ice, and the ice was an octahedron shining like a fresh ruby. "It''s hard for you. Leave it to me." He took neroy''s core from Anna''s hand. Fang Zheng turned and left with a smile. He returned to his room and put the core on the table. Then Fang Zheng took off the gloves on his right hand and put his right hand on the ruby like core. The wriggling fingers like octopus tentacles quickly integrated into the fresh Ruby surface while touching it. Then Fang Zheng closed his eyes and put his spirit into it. For a moment, the world became red and dazzling. Full of anger, it almost turned into a flame covering the whole world and spread all the way to the starry sky. Anger, hatred, almost turned into a madness of torture and death, connecting all neroys together. They shouted and screamed, like moths on fire, rushing towards the dazzling light. Sure enough, it was impossible to convince neroy. Feeling the anger in neroy''s network, Fang Zheng shook his head silently. Of course, it''s normal to think about it carefully. The other party''s home was destroyed and came here with great pains to eliminate the culprit and find a new home for himself at the same time. At this time, you run out and say no, and the other party will certainly not agree... But unfortunately, the Tiandao palace is responsible for guarding mankind, so neroy''s fairness and justice are not within the scope of Founder''s consideration. Not only that, founder also felt that there was a deeper hatred in the depths of neroy''s network. It seems that, as Tesla expected, the current fierce offensive is just a cover for neroy. After that, they have more violent means of attack. If it''s a movie or animation, at least take out a large paragraph to describe how gorgeous and threatening the villain''s final meaning is, and then what methods human beings should use to deal with this final meaning, and maybe even recall what to kill... But unfortunately, Fang Zheng is obviously not interested in this routine plot. He has a better way. The dark sea rolled out, and the whole spiritual network was dark. In the whispering voice, neroy''s roar and anger gradually began to subside, just like the fire lit on the coast, which was blown by the sea wind and began to shake. It seemed that neroy himself noticed that something unspeakable had been introduced into their spiritual network, and the originally violent thoughts and communication voice began to weaken slowly and replace it, Is vigilance and uneasiness. They did not find that at the moment, outside the spiritual network, a dark, huge shadow is gradually approaching them. It''s like a giant whale lurking in the deep sea, ready to open its mouth and catch all the fish in front of it. When the shadow approached, the fish seemed to notice that the danger was approaching. They desperately shook their tails and tried to escape the pursuit of terrorist predators. However............... The huge shadow did not care and suddenly took a breath. With the vortex and current, a large number of bright red "fish" were sucked into the mouth of the giant whale. The spiritual network like a furnace suddenly darkened, and neroy seemed to be aware of a certain threat approaching. Unfortunately, even if they were aware of this, it did not mean that they could resist the incomparable authority and consciousness of the ancient gods from the dark. Dark tentacles gushed out from all directions. They wound around the bright red light spots and began to penetrate inward. Soon, you can see that the bright red light wrapped by the dark tentacles gradually becomes dim, and the dark color is like a crazy virus, covering the original red. In a moment, the spiritual network, which had been burning like a stove, began to become dark like a bucket of cold water poured on the head. The source of light at the apex also found this. It urgently wanted to interrupt the spiritual connection with other neroys, but unfortunately it was too late. Several dark tentacles circled up along the spiritual connection, like vines to comfort the source of light at the apex. Then, I saw that the tip of the dark tentacle split into a small, needle like split, and stabbed the interior of the source of light!! "Hiss --!" Feeling the aching touch inside the brain, Fang Zheng couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Neroy''s knowledge, thought, history, memory, everything turned into a pouring flood, surging out along the broken dike. If it were time dragon, founder could take all these things according to the order. Unfortunately, his body can''t do the same thing now. If he wants to completely devour and manipulate these alien creatures, the founder''s brain will explode like a balloon. It''s a pity. In fact, the racial characteristics that neroy can deform are good. Let the spirit and memory of the neroys disappear into the void, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t want to waste, considering that he was not strong enough at present, he could only do this step. At the same time, the battlefield outside has also changed. "What happened?" Kiana looked at the sky in surprise. Just now, those neroy who launched a fierce attack suddenly began to become a mess. Not only did their original simulated form begin to change, but even their actions became as chaotic as headless flies, and their simulated deformed bodies also changed from time to time. From planes to warships to strange things, it''s like there''s something wrong with these neroy''s internal procedures. "Kiana, look over there!!" Lightning bud clothes suddenly pulled qiyana and pointed to the air. Then the girls looked at it in surprise. In the middle of the dark clouds, it was dark. Niloy, half the size of Europa, fell slowly. Its body wriggled. In a moment, it turned into a huge eye, and in the pupil in the center of the eye, A core like a red sun is shining "That''s the core of neroy!" At the same time, Rodney''s voice came from the communication network. "All attention, commander''s order, completely destroy the core area!! fire!!" With Rodney''s voice falling, the next moment, the shining golden beams roared out. They condensed together and penetrated the center of the huge pupils like a sharp blade. At this moment, all neroys stopped acting, as if time had stopped. Then the flame burst, burning, bright red and dazzling brilliance enveloped the whole world. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3143 The battle ended with the defeat of neroy''s final core. But I have to admit that neroy''s last crazy attack really brought a little trouble. First, the coalition suffered heavy losses, and only about half of the remaining troops were left. Although the witches survived, many of them lost their magic temporarily or permanently because of the long and intensive battle. As a result, they either went back to recuperate temporarily or could only retire. As for the battle team commanded by nishimu Mizuho, it is relatively well preserved, but it also consumes a lot of energy because of the long battle and needs a good rest. Of course, founder also made an appointment with them. After he has solved the trouble here, he will take them to semlia. At least it''s also the place where girls fought. It''s not surprising to want to see it. Even the blue fleet consumes a lot of energy. After all, jianniang is not a perpetual motion machine. She also wants to eat Fang Zheng has no choice but to let them leave the earth temporarily and find an asteroid belt to eat it. Of course, if Ishimura were here, it would be good. Ishimura''s position in the blue fleet is basically equivalent to that of a chef. Generally, if it was there, it would find a lifeless planet to disintegrate it, then cut it for cooking, and then make it into nano materials loved by ship ladies as food. Unfortunately, Shicun didn''t come this time. We had to rely on ourselves to get enough food and clothing. We went to the asteroid belt to find raw materials to cook. As for the 501 regiment, it was also appointed by the command as before. The witch left as a representative is Sania 5. Litvyak and Ella Irmatar Utillanan. This is also the founder''s requirement. The reason is very simple. Whether it''s a belt or a skirt, Sania is the only one of all the demons who wears clothes well. As for Ella, although she doesn''t wear a skirt like Sania, because her dress has a long hem, she can be regarded as a one-piece skirt. In other words, at least the clothes of these two people will not be indecent on the warship. As for others............... The girls said they really couldn''t stand the way they dressed and looked embarrassed. Of course, it''s not that no one wants to stay voluntarily, such as Francesca Lieutenant Lucchini offered to stay on the warship, but when Fang Zheng heard that she was born in Italy, he politely and resolutely sent her away. We have a small temple here. We can''t wait on the people who want to stay. Although the blue fleet also found a temporary station on this planet after this war. But this battle also brought a profound lesson to founder. Obviously, when the number of canglan fleet is insufficient and he can''t change back to the dragon body, it''s a waste of time to push flat like before, and the gain is not worth the loss. So Fang Zheng also changed the operation plan again. He formed several investigation teams with destroyers and began to carry out detailed and careful investigation on other plates. We should not only find out the situation of that plate, but also investigate the trend of the enemy facing that plate. In addition to the ship mother, the reconnaissance team, including Lara, Nana, Mengmeng, Hei Yaya, Eve and xiaodark, as well as the mecha forces led by Qiana and Xingbai leisure, together with two evil women, joined their respective investigation teams to start investigation activities on each board. As for Tesla and Einstein, as well as cangxuan, Danzhu, Meigan and other people with little combat effectiveness, they still stay in this plate to gather the information from all aspects. If there is any plate that needs help, they will notify founder, and then the latter will deal with it, and then consider calling large forces according to the situation And founder... Of course, he also went to other sectors for investigation. But "This plate seems to be behind the previous one." Walking in the street, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. The reason why he chose this section for investigation is very simple - that is the result of Founder''s prophecy, which means that "if you come to this section, you will encounter something related to yourself", so founder will come here for investigation. However, this place seems to be a little more backward than the previous scientific and technological level. It can be seen from the vehicles running all over the street that the vehicles here are low in body, like a rectangular box with four wheels and a convertible without a roof. This kind of original vehicle should be the earliest... Probably a product of World War I. But then again While thinking, Fang Zheng took out the map at hand. This is the map of the city he "picked up" at the book and newspaper booth just now. "I''m really no stranger to this place......" Looking at the words "map of the" ah Kam city "and the symbol of" the University of misktokyu ", Fang is not able to make complaints about it. At the beginning, he still remembered that he lived in Akam for some time in the world of ksuru. However, Arkham here is obviously not the same place as Arkham where he lived before. But none of the FBI coffers are real. Are you going to rob the fed again? Fang Zheng put down the map and looked left and right. It was late at night. Except for the occasional car passing by, there was a dead silence. Coupled with the thick fog, if it weren''t for Arkham, founder felt he had come to London to wait for Jack the ripper to perform live. "Bang!!" Just as founder turned the idea, the glass not far in front suddenly broke. Then, a petite figure rushed out of it and fell down towards founder. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" If this is the beginning of a love game or a harem animation, the protagonist will be knocked to the ground by a girl falling from the sky. Maybe he can see her fat food for welfare. However, Fang Zheng had already passed this stage. Therefore, in the face of the girl falling from the sky, he skillfully opened his hands and hugged one of his princesses in his arms. "Hoo... Thank you." The girl was also startled when she fell into Fang Zheng''s hand, but soon she was relieved and hurried to thank her. This is a petite girl. She looks about the same age as Elia. She has long dark purple hair with red rope wrapped around it. The girl is wearing a white dress and white stockings and small red leather shoes. She looks very beautiful and lovely. "Are you okay? How did you jump from such a high place?" Fang Zheng put the girl on the ground and then asked. The latter frowned and was about to speak "Bang bang!!" Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared and shone on Fang Zheng and the girl. Fang Zheng turned around and saw that several cars had been blocked in front of them not far away, and the lights were on and shining. Next to several cars, a man with a black wide brimmed hat, a black suit and a Thompson in hand can be seen. The man wearing a mask is aiming at them. What''s going on? Gang fight? Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng was stunned, while the girl looked dignified. At the same time, the masked gangsters also raised their guns, aimed at them - and then pulled the trigger. "Bang bang!!!" A series of gunshots broke the silence of the street. After a while, the gunfire stopped again. But at the moment, the men in Thompson''s mask and suit took a step back together. In front of them, a hard ice wall stood there, blocking the previous attack. Then the ice wall suddenly collapsed, and then a sound sounded. "I said, it''s not good for you to shoot without saying a word." Fang Zheng holds the sadness of frost and stares at the people coldly. Seeing that he was unharmed, the masked men in suits immediately began to load bullets and planned to attack again. At the same time, Fang Zheng also grasped the sadness of frost and waved forward. "Roll!!" The next moment, the cold and howling wind rose from the ground, rolled up the men in suits and masks from the ground, and hit the wall of the opposite house heavily. In the blink of an eye, these guys became a pile of ice sculptures covered with ice and snow. "Really, there is no villain''s professional ethics at all." Fang Zheng put down the frost sadness in his hand and shook his head. Generally speaking, shouldn''t you say something as a villain on this occasion? For example, why do you want to chase this girl, what her identity is, where to take her, who to give it to... You shoot without saying a word and make people die in confusion. It''s very unprofessional, okay. After putting down Frost''s sorrow, Fang Zheng looked at the girl around him. The latter was staring at him in surprise. Then she opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something. But the next moment, the girl seemed to lose her strength, fell back - and then was hugged by Fang Zheng. "What trouble." Fang Zheng scratched his head and looked around. Anyway, let''s get out of here first. Holding the girl, Fang Zheng found a car left by the Mafia. After touching his wallet from those unlucky guys, he hummed and drove away from this place of right and wrong. Anyway, this girl is not human. Driving on the viaduct, Fang Zheng looked at the girl who was still unconscious. At the first sight of a girl, founder can feel that the other party is not human, but some kind of special existence. Not only that, he can also feel a very familiar smell on the girl, which seems to resonate with himself. Maybe that''s why prophecy guided me here? So, who is this girl? You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3144 After a while, the girl finally woke up. "Oh, are you awake?" Looking at the girl sitting in the co driver''s seat, Fang Zheng greeted her with a smile, and the girl frowned and looked around suspiciously. "I''m......" "You were chased by a group of masked Mafia before, and then saved by me, remember?" "I... I remember." "Well, then, who are the people chasing you? Is that too personal for a Mafia?" "That''s not a Mafia." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl''s face suddenly became dignified. "That''s a member of a cult called ''the holy land of darkness''." "I see, cult, no wonder they dress up so strangely..." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and turned his mouth. In other words, the name of the holy land of black is too ugly. Wouldn''t it be better if you called it the broken chapter of black or the Bible of black? "Then, miss, where are you going next? I can give you a ride on the way, but this is my first time here. I''m not familiar with the road. Please bear with me." "I..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the purple haired girl was silent for a moment. However, when she was about to speak, suddenly, a series of gunshots rang out again. "Shit, it''s endless." Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that behind them, those masked people had caught up again, but different from later cars. Vehicles in this era are double seats like sports cars. Therefore, they also drove alone, and one of them, armed with guns, fired at the founder. Naturally, Fang Zheng wouldn''t pay attention to the Gunfight at this level. He suddenly turned the steering wheel and immediately changed the direction to avoid the attack of the other party. Then Fang Zheng reached into his arms, touched a grenade and threw it back without looking back. The next moment, accompanied by a loud bang, the two cars suddenly turned into two burning fireballs. "Thanks to the backwardness of this era, I can''t stand another helicopter chase..." However, Fang Zheng''s words have not been finished, and the changes are prominent. "Boom, boom, boom!!!" The earth began to tremble, and as the ground opened, the next moment, a huge mecha dozens of meters high and like a crab rolled out of the ground and stood in front of Fang Zheng. Seeing this scene, founder was speechless. I went. NIMA was in World War I. you didn''t even have a helicopter. How did you make a mecha? Is there any reason? What the hell is this? "Hello!" Just when Fang did not know how to make complaints about the way, the purple haired girl beside him stretched out his hand and seized him. "Are you a magician?" "I just know some magic." "So, do you have any books???" "Book???" Facing the puzzled inquiry of the purple haired girl, founder was also confused. "What book are you talking about?" "Whoosh!!!" At this time, I saw that the huge crab like mecha had also turned around and locked the two people, followed by a series of gunfire flying out and shooting at the two people. Of course, Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the attack of this degree. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed through the artillery bombing area again. However, the other party obviously didn''t mean to give up, but rushed straight towards them. "Magic guide book! Do you have a magic guide book "No." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t even have a little yellow book on me now. Where did I get the magic guide book?" "What''s your name, man?" "Jiecheng Zheng, you can call me that." "All right..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the purple haired girl bit her teeth and hesitated for a moment. Then she grabbed Fang Zheng''s collar and forced him to turn his head. Then she looked up - the next moment, Fang Zheng felt the soft touch of the girl''s fragrant lips coming from his mouth. At the same time, a dazzling white light emerged and enveloped him. And the voice of the girl with purple hair also sounded from the founder''s brain. "Jiecheng Zheng, engrave my name in your heart. My name is'' El akif '', which is the strongest magic guide book in the world created by Abdullah al hassad!" The light dissipated. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, his clothes had completely changed, but for Fang Zheng, this dress was no stranger to him - it was like a black dress and coat from the Victorian era. The triangular cap on his head hung slightly, and covered Fang Zheng''s face with a dark mask, revealing only a pair of dark eyes. The dark shadow wandered around the edge of the coat, shaking like the inked sea. "That''s really......" Looking at his hands, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He could feel that at the moment, his spiritual power from the ancient god was boiling. If Fang Zheng had only been able to use his ancient god power in the spiritual field before, he could use his ancient god power in the real world after just signing a contract with this girl! "Well, what''s going on?!" At the same time, the purple haired girl... Al''s voice sounded again. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw that the purple haired girl had become a q-version shape the size of Pikachu, standing on his shoulder and staring at him in amazement. "Pooh, how did you become like this?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s you... Who the hell are you? This force............." "Since you are the book of the dead, guess for yourself... But now, we''d better kill the troublemaker first." When the voice fell, Fang Zheng also hit the steering wheel again and rushed straight towards the crab mecha not far away. And seeing this, Al was surprised. "Wait, magician! What do you want?" "Of course I did it." Although the mecha in front of us looked very big, founder didn''t care at all. This kind of machine armor has no shield. When he gets close, he will be playing "Wanda and colossus". But this mecha obviously didn''t have such a sense of threat. Seeing Fang Zheng approaching, it also waved its arm wearing a drill bit and hit Fang Zheng. "Boom! Boom!! boom!!!" Facing the attack of the other party, Fang Zheng drove flexibly and complained loudly at the same time. "This crap, the speed of cars in this era is too slow. I knew I should ride my fenril......" "Magician! You can''t beat it like this!" However, Al, who was nearby, was pale and shouted. "Really? Then what can you do not?" "Damn it, if it''s forever..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Al clenched her teeth, but the next moment, she seemed to feel something. "This feeling..... Ghost weapon God? Yes!" "What the hell? Ghost weapon God?" However, Al didn''t answer Fang Zheng''s questions. Instead, she stood up and raised her hands. Soon, a magic array was formed in Al''s hands. "Passed by me, weaving skill. I am the roar of demons and the mother of all undead things. I am the God with steel armor and iron. I call you in the name of Al akif!!!" With Al''s words, Fang Zheng suddenly found a huge Pentagram array on his head, followed by a flash of light. The next moment, he came from the car he was driving to a circular space emitting blue light. "What is this?" "Just see." At this moment, Al''s voice came again. Fang Zheng looked down and saw that the original Q version of the girl''s form has now returned to its previous appearance, just like a driver riding on a motorcycle like control device. "This is the body of the ghost weapon God. Drive it to fight, Jiecheng Zheng! Drive this demon cutting saint to fight the enemy!" "Ghost weapon God? Robot?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned and then spoke without hesitation. "I refuse!" For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. "Yes, why???" Al turned his head in surprise and looked at Fang Zheng. He didn''t seem to expect that he would refuse so simply. "I''m an anti humanoid mecha sect. If you want me to drive a humanoid mecha to fight, there''s no way." Fang Zheng snorted coldly and joked. Although he had made GAODA in the world of magic University and had driven it to fight, it was just a trick. Fang Zheng despised the humanoid mecha in his heart. It''s OK to use it as a toy, but you want me to drive it to fight? No way! In other words, this NIMA is the book of the dead and the book of Akam. Isn''t it kesulu? What''s the meaning of a mecha in his meow kesulu world? Before he finished mocking the humanoid mecha in front of Tesla, he turned back and drove back. Did Tesla laugh to death when he saw it? I don''t want face? Besides, what''s the name of the great saint of demon cutting? It''s too ugly. It''s better to call it the great saint of Qi Tian. Even if you don''t call it Qi Tian Da Sheng, don''t you call it Ping Tian Da Sheng, Fu Hai Da Sheng, huntian Da Sheng, mountain moving Da Sheng and driving God Da Sheng better than beheading demons? "Is this the time to say that?" Al doesn''t know what Fang Zheng''s heart is thinking, but she''s confused now. Of course, she doesn''t know that there are anti humanoid mecha schools in the world. In Al''s view, this is the ghost mecha God, the strongest mecha God summoned by magicians. Isn''t it the glory of magicians to drive it to fight? What do you think of his disdain? "In short, I will never drive a humanoid to fight." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed the joystick. "However, this thing is really interesting. Let me transform it..." With Fang Zheng''s words, the shadow inside his coat began to flow, instantly turned into a large amount of sea water, and began to pour into and fill the circular sphere space. "Wait, what are you doing?" "It''s very simple. This thing is too ugly. I''ll make it look better!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3145 At the same time, deep underground in Arkham "What the hell is going on?" A beautiful girl sitting in front of the podium with brown Ponytail Hair is staring anxiously at the screen. Looking at the image of the mechanical giant on the screen, there was anxiety and anxiety in her brown eyes. In fact, the mechanical giant confronting the crab mecha on the screen at the moment is the existence created by the forces behind the girl. As the power to control and rule Akam City, their family has been fighting against the black holy land, and this mechanical giant was created by the girl''s grandfather and left to her to fight against the black holy land and protect the heritage of Akam city. However, the ghost weapon god named "great sage of beheading demons" has never been started, because starting the ghost weapon God requires qualified magicians and the highest magic guide book. The girl originally planned to entrust others to find the legendary magic guide book, but before she could take action, she was told by her subordinates that the Beheader saint who had not been started in the underground base suddenly disappeared and appeared on the surface That is, it''s started? "Who is it? Who is driving it?" "I don''t know. There was no response at all." "... damn, how could this happen... Wait, what''s that?!" Just when the girl was thinking hard and didn''t know how to face the current situation, suddenly, she saw the mechanical giant in the screen change. In the gap of the mechanical giant''s body, it was dark and oil like liquid gushed out. With the gushing liquid, the armor on the mechanical giant was twisted, broken and fell off. In the blink of an eye, I saw the mechanical giant standing on the earth like a melted wax statue, which was swallowed up in the dark swamp. This scene not only stunned the girl watching, but also didn''t seem to react to the mecha crabs opposite. She stared at the rolling dark swamp in front of her and didn''t know what to do for a moment. The next moment, I saw that the dark swamp suddenly began to expand, bulging like an inflatable balloon, and then exploded with a bang. Then, a huge, terrible voice appeared in front of everyone. "Hiss..............." Looking at the image on the screen in front of her, the girl with brown hair and double horsetail took a breath of air-conditioning. What appears in the dark swamp at the moment is no longer the mechanical giant before. On the contrary, it is a giant dragon. The silvery white steel is turned into armor, which is covered on its body layer by layer. Its 100 meter long wings open to the left and right sides, and are covered with bird like feathers, and each feather is as sharp as a huge sword blade. At the fold of the wings, there are two cylindrical strange ejectors, which stand down and emit blue fire. The dragon''s long tail spread out towards the rear, like a silver whip, and its huge and ferocious head was raised high, staring at the crab armor in front of it as if overlooking all living beings. In the gap between the "scales" of the dragon, there is even a faint black fog floating out, just like a black flame, enveloping the whole dragon in an illusory dark fog. "Boom, boom!" At the moment, the crab mecha seems to feel a threat coming. It aims at the target in front of it again and launches an attack. I saw that all the forts on the mecha opened fire, and several shining lights flew directly towards the Dragon mecha. However, in the face of the attack of crab mecha, the mechanical dragon just opened its wings. The next moment, it saw the jet on its wings suddenly send out a bright and dazzling flame, and then the silver white dragon under the dark shadow rushed up into the sky like an arrow. The attack of crab mecha naturally fell into the air and hit the open space. "Stupid mortal." The mechanical dragon hovering in the air lowered its head and stared at the crab mecha on the ground. "You crawl ignorant on the ground, like a blind reptile, towards endless madness and despair. But I have witnessed the end of real time, which is a blessing you will never understand!" With the roar of the dragon, its wings suddenly expanded, and its feathers suddenly stood up. It aimed at the crab armor on the ground and shot out. It turned into missiles and flew towards the crab armor. Several feathered missiles hit the crab armor directly, and immediately triggered a series of explosions, enveloping the whole crab armor in the flames of destruction. Under this fierce bombardment, the crab mecha could not withstand such a fierce bombardment, and the shell on its body was suddenly blown to pieces, and the mechanical claws supporting its huge body were also broken in the bombardment. In a roar like a whine, the crab mecha tilted to one side and hit the ground heavily. At the same time, the mechanical dragon swooped down and stepped on the body of the crab mecha. "I am the beginning of the end, the shadow of the sun, the death knell of destruction. The purpose of my existence is to witness your death and despair for this moment, mortal! The twilight judgment is coming!!!" The voice fell, and the mechanical dragon looked up and took a deep breath. Then, the pale flame came out of the mouth of the mechanical dragon and shrouded the body of the crab mecha. The white pillar of fire rose into the sky, illuminating the city covered by darkness. Looking at the crab mecha swallowed by the fire and the mechanical dragon, the brown haired girl looked pale, and her clenched fists were trembling slightly. After a moment, she suddenly stood up. "Prepare the helicopter immediately! I''m going to the scene!!!" At the same time, in the cockpit of the mechanical dragon, Fang Zheng loosened the frost sadness in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, it''s better not to be a man." Just as he was talking, Al suddenly jumped up, jumped in front of him and stared at him in surprise. "Wait, how did you do it? You actually modified the ghost weapon God? Who are you? The power you have... Is not the power that a magician can have!!" Staring at Fang Zheng, Al even trembled at the moment. At the beginning, she only thought that the other party had the quality of a magician, but after the contract with founder, Al found that the situation was wrong - the darkness in the man''s soul was huge, like an endless sea. Not only that, she can also feel a very familiar breath from each other''s soul. In addition, he can use his own power to transform the ghost robot God... This is not an ordinary robot! It''s the gods! Although it is an artificial God, it is also a god! Thinking of this, Al looked at Fang Zheng with some surprise. "Are you... The son of the ancient god?" "I am me, bright and cool." Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "Does it make sense for us to pursue this issue? Of course, I have to thank you, al. If I hadn''t made a contract with you, I wouldn''t have thought I could use this power in reality... But now is not the time to say that. Let''s get out of here quickly... Can you put this thing away?" "Well..." However, to Fang Zheng''s surprise, Al suddenly showed an embarrassed expression in the face of his inquiry. At this time, suddenly, a searchlight came and looked at it. Not far in front of the dragon, a helicopter was suspended there and lit it. "The driver of the ghost weapon God, come out immediately. I have something to say to you!!" Hearing the other party''s aggressive tone, Fang Zheng knew that the situation was bad. And that''s what happened. "... so, is that ghost weapon God yours?" Looking at the angry girl with brown hair and ponytail, Fang Zheng helplessly stretched out his hand to press his forehead, and then he looked at al around him. "You summon other people''s things for your own use?" "What does it matter?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Al turned his head. "Besides, I was just trying. After all, we really need to fight, and the ghost weapon God has no manipulator." "So you offer flowers to the Buddha, don''t you..." Facing al''s answer, founder was speechless. In the beginning, he thought it was al''s own. After all, in ordinary robot animation, it is basic for the female owner to bring a robot to the male owner. But you steal someone else''s and send it here... It''s a little unreasonable. "I''m so sorry, this..............." Fang Zheng looked at the brown haired girl, who raised her eyebrows. "Domineering, my name is domineering Liuli." The name is really overbearing. "Well, overbearing Miss Liuli, sorry, I didn''t know this robot was yours." "It doesn''t matter. After all, it was made to protect the city." Domineering Liuli shook his head and pointed to the mechanical dragon in front of him. "So, is there any way to change it back?" "... this really doesn''t exist." After all, founder didn''t know that this thing was actually owned by others, so he naturally changed it completely from beginning to end. "There''s nothing I can do?" "There''s nothing I can do." In fact, not only can it not be changed, but even the mechanical dragon can only be driven by founder himself. He is now in a mood like the owner of a new car, happily refitting his car and changing stickers. As a result, the police came and said it was a stolen car It wouldn''t have taken so much effort to know it was a stolen car. "Then, domineering Miss Liuli, let me be frank." Founder decided to open the skylight and tell the truth. "I''m very sorry. I can''t give it back to you. I think you''ve seen it. I''ve made a lot of modifications to it and even injected my magic. In fact, it''s useless for me to give it back to you now, because only I can drive it." Domineering Liuli didn''t speak, but raised his eyebrows, clenched his fist and stared at Fang Zheng. "But this is your property after all, and I won''t take it for nothing, so... Can we discuss and make a deal? At least, I won''t take it for nothing." Founder can''t let go of this thing. This mechanical dragon can let founder use the power of the ancient god in the real world, and founder itself also has the spirit of the ancient god, which means that with the help of this mechanical dragon, he can use the power of God comparable to his original form. Of course, founder is not ready to let go of such a good thing. So now he can only hope to reach an agreement with the other party. After all, as a paladin, it''s immoral to rob things. But confiscation is allowed. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3146 "Drink --!" With Fang Zheng''s sword waving, the space in front of him was suddenly broken. Then, several flying pieces of paper emerged and scattered around. "Al!" "I see, master! After connecting, start recycling!!" As he spoke, Al stretched out his hand, and then saw that the flying pages were taken back into Al''s hand, turned into a white light and disappeared. "Hoo..............." Fang Zheng put down the sorrow of frost and looked at al around him, who smiled proudly at him. "That''s great, master. It''s worthy of you." "When will this be the end..." Hearing al''s praise, Fang Zheng didn''t look happy. On the contrary, he reluctantly pressed his forehead and sighed in a low voice. After that, fangzheng reached an agreement with hegemonic Liuli, which allowed Fangzheng to use mechanical dragons, but on one condition - to eliminate the holy land of black. According to the statement of domineering Liuli, their domineering chaebols have ruled Akam city for generations, but the deepest darkness under Akam city is the holy land of black, and the trickiest is the magicians in the holy land of black. They also have powerful magic guides and can summon similar robots, which is why the domineering Liuli''s grandfather made the great sage of beheading demons. According to domineering Liuli, if Fang Zheng can completely eliminate this mysterious cult organization, it is not impossible for her to give him the great sage of beheading demons as a reward. So Fang Zheng began to track down the evil cult organization of the black Holy Land -- it should have been like this. But al told founder a message that made him despair, that is, Al was blocked by the great mage of the black holy land before she came to the city. Although she successfully escaped, the pages on her body also scattered in the attack and flew to every corner of the city, so she had to recycle them all, Al will really exert the power of the book of the dead. And the black sanctuary is also looking for and robbing these pages At the beginning of hearing this, founder thought it sounded so familiar. Later, I thought - shit, isn''t this the Kulo card?!! But this thing is much more scary than the Kuro. The reason is simple. As we all know, the book of the dead is Abdullah The magic guide book created by alhasad records in detail about the old seal, nayaratotip, asatos, ksuru and YOG Sotos, SAB Information about gods and ancient species such as Nicholas and satogua. Just as each card in the Kuro card will cause the attribute phenomenon representing the card itself after it is scattered everywhere, think about what will happen if the pages of the book recording SAB Nicholas or kesulu are scattered everywhere This NIMA is a kesulu horror film, okay. And it''s the TV version of the series. Compared with the loveliness and dream when Sakura recovered the Kuro card, this NIMA is simply too dark to be black. However, as a demon card young Zheng, Fang Zheng must also pick up the demon guide book hidden in the dark forces and fight for recycling the pages... How desperate it is. Founder felt that if he were human, he might have lost all his San value. If this is an animated film, it should be like "magic card girl cherry". When the card causes an event, founder will deal with it, defeat it after fighting with the page, and then recycle it -- this episode is over. If it goes well, you can write 50 or 60 episodes, then turn the pages into Sakura pages, and then evolve into transparent pages. It''s not a problem to produce the second season and the third season... Well, it''s all wishful thinking. As a prophecy spell, Fang Zheng certainly doesn''t need to be so passive. In fact, relying on the guidance of prophecy spells, he has recycled most of the pages that haven''t had time to make trouble. As for a small number of people who make trouble, Fang Zheng has naturally been done like chopping melons and vegetables. "I really deserve to be my master. I didn''t expect that most of the pages had been recycled in such a short time." Compared with the exhausted founder, Al looked quite happy. After all, it was a good thing for her to recycle the pages so easily. "How can I say that I''m also a prophet. I''m good at finding things." "I didn''t expect that such a vast world still exists outside... No, strictly speaking, it''s just a matter of course." Fang Zheng didn''t hide his identity and background from al. The other party was originally the original code of the book of the dead and knew a lot about this knowledge. Therefore, after Fang Zheng explained, Al immediately understood most of it. In the understanding of strange situations, people on the magic side have a far more philosophical outlook than those on the science side. "How many pages are there next?" "Not much, probably only a small part... You should be able to collect it in two or three more times." "That''s good." Hearing al''s answer, Fang Zheng was also relieved. "Then let''s find a restaurant to eat, and then go back to the hotel to get ready to rest." Since he reached an agreement with domineering Liuli, Fang Zheng naturally put forward a request to be responsible for reimbursing the investigation expenses without paying any attention. Although domineering Liuli was very unhappy about it, he nodded and agreed. So founder resolutely took al into the most luxurious hotel suite here, and ate and drank in the high-end restaurants all over Arkham in the name of investigation every day. Although every time the domineering Liuli sees the bill, he looks pale, but it has no impact on founder. After all, it''s natural for such a handsome guy to pay a little money for working for you. A handsome man like him can make money just by his face, okay. "HMM....?" However, just as Fang Zheng was walking out of the alley, he suddenly stopped and looked forward. "What''s the matter, master?" "It seems that we have guests." With Fang Zheng''s words, I saw a figure quietly emerging at the exit of the alley. It was a young man with long blond hair and eyes and wearing a black tights. Not only that, through his open clothes, he can even clearly see the eight abdominal muscles inside. Elton became nervous when she saw the blonde man. She stepped back and stared at each other warily. "Be careful, my Lord, this man is very dangerous!" "Just a blonde sissy. What''s the danger?" Fang Zheng snorted and looked at each other. "Hello, sissy with eight abdominal muscles. What can I do for you?" "Hello, it should be the first time to meet, Mr. Jiecheng." However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the other party seemed quite calm. He slowly raised his hand. "I''ll give you my name, too. I''m the great mage Tyrion, who pursues the truth of magic." "Be careful, my Lord!" Then al hurried to speak. "This man is the great mage of the black Holy Land!" "I see. The boss of the other party took the initiative to die." Fang Zheng silently drew out the sadness of frost. "That''s just right. It also saves me time to find you. Since you''re all here, stay here." Before the voice fell, Fang Zheng''s body flashed. The next moment he appeared in front of the blonde man, and the sadness of frost in his hand fell head-on. Facing Fang Zheng''s attack, the blonde man showed a proud and calm smile. Then he raised his right hand and welcomed the sadness of frost "Ah, ah, ah --!" The next moment, accompanied by the scream, the blonde man immediately flew backward and hit the other side of the wall heavily, while his right arm had become dark, like rotten and swollen pieces of rotten meat after frostbite. "Hahaha, how''s it going? Isn''t it very interesting?" Fang Zheng smiled and took frost sorrow, staring at the enemy in front of him with a cold smile. From the time of meeting, he guessed the sissy reaction from the forced smell of the other party, so he deliberately restrained the sad smell of the dead spirit of frost and launched an attack. When Fang Zheng wants to come, since the other party dares to appear in front of him, he must have considerable confidence in his own strength. In this case, if you assume the posture of rash attack, the conceited sissy will certainly try to show her strength to give him a downfall. So Fang Zheng put on an arrogant attitude, and then cut it up with the frost sadness that restrained his breath. Sure enough, the sissy idiot not only didn''t avoid it, but also planned to "teach himself a lesson", so at the moment of contact, Fang Zheng did not hesitate to liberate the sad power of frost - when the sissy felt the suddenly liberated power of the dead on the big sword in front of her, the expression was so interesting. Of course, Fang Zheng will not ridicule here like an idiot boss, waiting for the other party to break out against killing. At the moment of speaking, he lifted the big sword again and cut at the other party. The other party just managed to avoid the attack before, but now his body has been eroded by the sad cold of frost. Fang Zheng doesn''t think he has any means to fight himself. However MASTER Just as Fang Zheng was about to cut the sissy off his horse, suddenly, a voice sounded from his side. Then he saw a girl wearing a black dress and very similar to Al appear out of thin air. She clenched her right hand and waved to Fang Zheng. With the girl''s action, a bright red magic array emerged in front, and a huge steel fist blew out and hit Fangzheng. "Boom!!!" The violent impact sound sounded. For a time, the shock wave made the whole alley collapse and spread, and the dust scattered, and then was blown away by the strong smoke. The bright red steel fist stopped just a line away from the square. A white and silver metal dragon emerged from the air. It stretched out its claws, pressed the fist and stared at the girl in front of it. Just in front of the fist of steel, Fang Zheng held the sadness of frost in his hands and inserted it into the blond, eight pack abdominal muscles and sissy chest. "Ah......... Ah......................!" It seems that even the blonde sissy didn''t expect this outcome. He stared at Fang Zheng with wide eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Sorry, I''m not interested in your coming and going to serve the audience. Since you take the initiative to die, then die obediently!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng pulled out the frost sorrow with force, and with the Dark Blade pulled out of the blonde sissy''s body. At the same time, the chain of the soul bound his soul, pulled it out of the body, and then turned into a cold wind and sucked it into the frost sorrow blade. "How is it possible? Master!!!" Seeing this scene, the girl in a black dress immediately screamed. However, before she made any more moves, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to point at her. Then countless shadow condensed tentacles rushed out from under her in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, they tied them tightly into the dark bottomless abyss. "Hoo..............." Fang Zheng put down the sadness of frost in his hand, and the metal dragon disappeared. Only the blonde sissy body lay in front of him without a sound. "I didn''t expect you could beat him so easily......" At the moment, Al also came over and looked at the blonde sissy body in front of her in surprise. She knew how powerful the other party was. After all, at the beginning, he was defeated by him, but now, he actually died in the hands of a human? Although according to Fang Zheng''s words, he is not human "He''s just the leader of a cult organization. It''s not easy to deal with this kind of goods. If he came here with his machine armor at the beginning, he might be in trouble. Who do you have to blame for pretending to be a fool?" Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and snorted coldly. I''m kidding. Who is he? If you have to deal with such a guy, you have to deal with chaos and be a God. Just go home for the new year. Saying this, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked at the body of the golden haired sissy again. "Well, we can take this guy''s body to hand over the work. I don''t think the overbearing lady will have any comments on our reimbursement bill this time." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3147 In the RPG game, NPC will come to the protagonist when they see him. "Ah, brave, the world is being ravaged by the demon king. We are suffering from the demon king. Its claws and teeth are rampant in the village. Please save us and drive away these terrible monsters." After hearing NPC''s request, the protagonist thought for a moment. "Wait a minute." After dropping this sentence, the protagonist turned and left. After a while, he dragged a body to the NPC. "I killed the demon king. The task is finished." At that time, what was NPC''s mood when he looked at the demon king''s body at the foot of the protagonist? Is the overbearing Liuli''s mood now. "Is this really the great mage Tyrion...?" Looking at the cold corpse that fell in front of him and had completely lost his breath, the overbearing glass just felt like he was dreaming. Or, even in her dream, she didn''t expect such an absurd expansion. The supreme ruler of the black Holy Land died like this? Isn''t this a double or a fake? Generally speaking, this is a very reasonable explanation, but the other party has brought the body, so it is impossible not to confirm it. "Is this true?" The domineering glass looked at Fangzheng again, and the latter shrugged his shoulders. "How many times have you asked me? How do I know if this guy is real or fake? I haven''t seen him before. This sissy dragged herself to me to pretend to be forced, and then I killed him when I saw him unhappy. Who knows what this thing is? He introduced himself. That''s what he said. Where can I check his account?" Although Fang Zheng''s words are very irritating, domineering Liuli has to admit that the other party''s words are really reasonable. After all, although the black holy land is notorious as a cult organization, the real identity and appearance of the high-level have always been a secret. As for whether the person in front of him is really the ruler of the holy land of black, founder doesn''t know, and overbearing glazed glaze is not sure. "By the way, I heard you caught a girl...?" "This guy''s magic guide book, Nacht manuscript." Fang Zheng put down his tea cup. "I''m interrogating her. I hope I can take out the nest of the black holy land from her mouth. Isn''t it beautiful to burn all the fire at that time?" "Then please, Mr. Jiecheng." Although I don''t know whether what Fang Zheng said is true or false, the domineering glass only nodded and agreed. "Oh, it''s on me." Hearing the overbearing Liuli''s answer, Fang Zheng waved his hand and stood up. "This corpse will be left to you. Whether to chop or burn it is up to you." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and opened the door of the living room and went out. The deep dark shadow outside the door was like the mouth of a giant beast, completely swallowing his figure. Then the door closed heavily and sent out a harsh echo. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, the originally luxurious and comfortable corridor in front of him had become a tunnel stained with dark sludge. Smooth and sticky tentacles passed through the corner of the wall, pushing open the front door like a welcome guard, and Fang was walking into it. In front of him, in the turbid space like the body of a giant beast, a petite girl was bound to the meat in the middle. She was the girl who suddenly appeared before and tried to steal Fang Zheng. She was also the copy of Nacht, the magic guide book owned by the great mage Tyrion. I didn''t expect that magic guide books can be personified. First the book of the dead, then the manuscript of Nacht, and then what else? Manuscript of laleier? The book of keander? Ebon''s book? Corpse food canon? Forget it, none of this matters. We''ll talk about it then. Fang Zheng shook his head, threw aside the wonderful ideas in his head, and looked curiously at the girl in front of him again. "Well, miss, you should almost give up." Hearing the founder''s voice, the girl as Petite as Al raised her head and stared at him coldly. Her appearance is very similar to that of Al, except that they are wearing the opposite color. Al is wearing a white dress and she is wearing a black gothic dress. But these are meaningless. At the moment, the girl has been swallowed up by the pillars erected in the space, like rotten and dark meat, and her limbs and body have been slowly and firmly swallowed into the interior of the pillars. It''s like a giant beast''s stomach is gradually digesting its prey. In fact, if you make a profile, you can see that at the moment, the clothes on the girl have been completely dissolved, and the surface of the meat tightly attached to her body is shaking with countless small, fluffy tentacles, sliding around on the surface of the girl''s skin "Where is the nest of the black holy land? If I say so, I can send the rest of the people on the road to be a companion with your master. Isn''t it lonely on the yellow spring road alone?" "Master... Master won''t be killed so easily!" "But he has been killed and his soul has been swallowed." "That''s just..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the girl subconsciously wanted to refute. Then she was surprised and hurriedly closed her mouth. While Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at her with a meaningful smile. "Oh... It seems that there''s something inside? It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time... I''ll get the truth from you..." "....... you can''t change all this." Finally, Nacht''s transcript spoke again, but this time, her voice was mixed with resentment and hatred. "This is an eternal cycle. No one can escape... No matter who you are, it is impossible..." "It depends." Fang Zheng didn''t even finish listening to the girl, so he waved his hand and left the room. Behind him, the thick and huge tentacles wrapped around the thick door and closed heavily. At the same time, in a dark and mysterious space, there are also discussions about this. "Is this true? The great mage Tyrion was killed?" A sharp, clown like voice sounded, with an artificial tone like a third rate stage actor, expressing his shock and grief. "It seems so. Even the magic guide book has disappeared. This is the first time." Standing in the middle with his back to the shadows was a strong blonde black man in a suit and standing upright. He reached out, stroked his moustache and said in a voice with a strange rhythm. "So, what should we do? Without the great mage Tyrion, will our plan continue?" "Of course." The black man nodded. "Even if we lose the great mage, it doesn''t mean that our plan for the dark holy land will be suspended. Gentlemen, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we miss this opportunity, who knows when it will be next... For the great C, we must complete our mission." "So, how do we accomplish our mission?" "Of course I have my way." Facing the reproach of his colleagues, the black man showed a proud smile. Although the great master of magic, Thailand, is the ruler of them, yes, but the black holy land is not his has the final say. Under Tyrion, there are several magicians who can also control the battle of ghosts, weapons and gods. For them, Tyrion''s death is a blow, but it also means that one of them will become a new great mage and rule the holy land of black. "But before that, we have to react... The other party killed the great mage Tyrion and completely ignored the holy land of black. Can you tolerate such a thing?!" "But even Tyrion was killed. What can we do? Do you want us to die?" A slightly younger voice spoke with dissatisfaction, while the black man smiled and shook his head. "Of course not. In fact, I think Tyrion may have been attacked by the other party. After all, he didn''t even take out the ghost and weapon God to fight. Then, it''s reasonable to consider that he died of a sneak attack." In the face of the black man''s words, the shadows around him fell into silence. However, the surging evil force represented that it was not as calm as it seemed. "So, what do you think?" Soon, another cold voice sounded. "It''s simple." The black man smiled. "They killed Tyrion, which is a declaration of war against the black holy land. We must not ignore it. I have received information that the body of the great mage Tyrion is currently among the hegemonic chaebols. Since they provoked the black holy land, we also want them to see our strength and let them understand that we are an existence they can''t resist!" "... so?" "We can attack the hegemonic chaebol and take over the city at the same time. If the guy who killed Tyrion appears, we can kill him - and the person who successfully killed that guy is the ruler of the new black holy land and the new great mage..." At this point, the black man bowed slightly around. "So, what do you think?" There was a slight noise, and the voice of discussion echoed in the dark and empty space. However, soon, the young voice appeared again. "Wait a minute, we don''t know who the man who killed Tyrion is. Even if you say so, how do we identify the target?" "It''s very simple, everyone. Just catch the commander-in-chief of the overlord chaebol and the little girl. Since master Tyrion''s body is in the overlord chaebol, I think the little girl must know who really killed Tyrion." This time, the voice of the discussion decreased a lot, but it never stopped, while the black man looked at the scene with a smile and reached out to touch his beard. Obviously, he has seen the end. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3148 "What are you doing here?" Looking at Fang Zheng and Al, who were sitting in their study early in the morning while drinking tea and eating dessert, domineering Liuli only felt that he had no good mood for the whole day. "Oh, good morning. Look at you, you seem to be in a good mood?" "See your appearance, where is there any good mood?" He glared at Fang Zheng fiercely, and domineering Liuli sat behind the desk. "Will you? Shouldn''t you be in a good mood when you see a handsome man like me early in the morning?" "It''s brazen. What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you investigate the black sanctuary?!" Although domineering Liuli also admitted that the man in front of her was really handsome, she was angry at the thought of her transformed beheading saint. It was a relic left by her grandfather. As a result, she was changed into a ghost by this man! And what makes her more depressed is that she can''t change it back?!! Every time I think of the domineering glaze here, I''m going to die of anger. Okay. "Cough." Hearing the overbearing Liuli''s inquiry, Fang Zheng coughed and turned to her. "Amitabha, I was on a whim yesterday. I watched the sky at night and found that your life is dark and you suspect there is a sign of great evil. So I came here to have a look at the excitement." "What is he talking about?" Staring at the unfathomable founder on his face, overbearing Liuli blinked in surprise, and then looked at al, who giggled. "My lord seems to have divined yesterday and found that you may have bad luck today." "So you''re here to see how unlucky I am!" "Exactly." "Get out of here --!" At this moment, the overbearing glass can no longer be stretched. Angrily, he picked up the book on the desk and smashed it at them. However, Fang Zheng grabbed the book with a hand and smiled without any intention of leaving. "Well, don''t be so angry. If my divination is right, your trouble this time should come from the holy land of black." "Hey? Why?" Hearing the name of the holy land of black, the overbearing Liuli''s brain was more or less calm. "It''s very simple. I killed their boss. If these people didn''t show their respect, wouldn''t they lose all their face? Then again, what did you do with the sissy body?" "Burned." "Oh, that''s good." With these words, founder started drinking tea and eating snacks again as if nothing had happened. After staring at them for a moment, the domineering glass also sat down decadent. Although she was really angry, her head was still clear. After all, there was nothing wrong with what the other party said. If the person killed was really the great mage of the black holy land, the other party could not sit idly by. Although there was no evidence, domineering Liuli gave orders to his subordinates to be on alert and report any emergencies immediately. In this way, the day passed. "Nothing at all!!!" With the sunset, looking at the darkness outside, the angry domineering Liuli still couldn''t help patting the table and complaining to Fangzheng. "You''re not looking for an excuse to be lazy!" "Hey, young man, it''s just too naive." Hearing the complaint of domineering Liuli, Fang Zheng, who was playing chess with Al, shook his head. "Generally speaking, when you relax, it''s when danger comes. As the commander of the chaebol, you don''t even know this common sense." "Of course I understand..." In the face of Fang Zheng''s answer, the domineering Liuli gas gnawed his teeth. This man is so angry. Every time he sees him domineering Liuli, he feels his blood pressure rising. As the commander-in-chief of the chaebol, the overbearing Liuli who ascended this position at a young age is certainly not an easy person to shake. However, some people''s cheekiness can always easily penetrate the wall of other people''s reason... Especially the brazen guy who eats and drinks in front of him. "Rumble, rumble..." Just when domineering Liuli was going to have dinner and have a good time, suddenly, the earthquake broke out, the ground began to tremble, and the furniture of the whole room began to shake under the vibration of the ground. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Domineering Liuli stretched out his hand to press and hold the table, supported his body, and frowned uneasily. At this time, as if to verify the unknown omen in her heart, the hurried phone ring rang, which made the overbearing Liuli''s heart jump suddenly. Then she stretched out her hand and picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Report, commander in chief! There are unidentified flying objects in the blocked area 13!!" "What? Make it clear, what is it!" "No, I don''t know. It''s so big... Very big...!" Listening to the panic voice from the microphone, domineering Liuli hung up the phone and came to the window to look out. Then, she was so stunned. In the night sky not far away, a huge round sphere like the moon is suspended there. It looks as huge as a block. The silver moonlight shines on it, making the shadow of this huge round sphere almost cover half of Akam city. "Oh, this trouble seems to be really big." At this moment, founder and Al also came to the window and looked at the sphere outside. Founder couldn''t help whistling. "This, what is this?" "Who knows, it should be that the black holy land can''t sit still and plans to forcibly promote a plan. After all, the boss has been killed. If they don''t take the lead, they may be broken by each one - tut tut tut tut. I thought they would learn from huluwa to save grandpa. I didn''t expect that these evil believers are quite smart." Fang Zheng touched his chin and nodded admiringly. Originally, if it was based on animation or games, the other party should come and send them one by one. For example, first the heads of the five armies, then the four heavenly kings, and finally the three sages, and then a second person. If you want to delay time, add a secret role behind it But he didn''t expect that the other party would be so decisive and change their homes directly. It''s really all tactical switchers. "Now, what should I do now?!" At the moment, the domineering Liuli was not domineering. She looked at the huge ball with an iron blue face and didn''t know what to say. This is the rolling of volume. No matter what it is, as long as it is large to a certain extent, it is difficult to have a way to deal with it. Especially in the first World War, there are no weapons that can be used to deal with such a huge thing. Even if the Witches of the European plot formed a team to come, I''m afraid there''s no way. But soon things changed again. At the same time, the shell of its central part began to break and crack gradually, and a lot of flesh and blood rolled out from it, and the huge tentacles scattered down like the tentacles of tree roots. At the same time, a familiar voice rang out and echoed over Arkham. "Eerie eerie, ksuru, ksuru, ksuru! Eerie eerie, ksuru, ksuru, ksuru, ksuru!" "Well, I don''t think we have to guess what they want." Hearing this, Fang Zheng turned his eyes, and the domineering glass was pale. "They, they... Want to summon the evil god ksuru in Akam?!" "What''s strange about this? We killed their boss. It''s normal for the other party to become angry and plan to die together." Fang Zheng seemed very calm, but overbearing Liuli could not be so calm. However, she soon received a call again. The report claimed that hundreds of thousands of huge steel giants appeared from the circular sphere and were attacking the city. Although the army and police to protect the city have been dispatched, it is natural that they have not played any role. "Leave it to me." Looking at the oppressive glass, Fang Zheng said. "Young lady, you''d better stay in the underground command room. The other party''s target must be this side. If we catch you, our action will be passive." "But outside..." "Don''t worry, I have a way. Besides, you have no way, don''t you?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s natural words, he clenched his teeth in a domineering manner. Although this is indeed true, it will really make people feel ashamed to say so, okay?! But now she has to bow her head... After all, this man is the only one who can solve all this. "Then... Please." Lowering his head to gnash his teeth, he said this sentence, and the domineering glass walked into the elevator and into the underground command post. And founder and Al also came out of the house to the lawn and looked at the huge ball gradually approaching here. "My Lord, this is no joke. Do you really have a way to deal with so many enemies?" Al is also serious at the moment. Although she is very relaxed in front of the domineering glass, as the book of the dead, of course, she knows more than anyone how terrible kesulu is. "Don''t worry, Al, it''s hard to say if it was before, but thanks to you, now I can finally lead to my real strength." Fang Zheng reached out and gently stroked al''s head. At the same time, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a cold smile. "Let them see how powerful I am." "Hahaha, hahaha!!" However, Fang Zheng''s words had just finished. Suddenly, a burst of crazy laughter rang out. Hearing this laughter, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked up into the air. He saw that above the sky, four ghost weapons and gods were floating there, surrounded him and al. "You human being can really talk big." "Interesting, is that our goal?" "I''ll see what you can do to talk so loudly." Listening to the voice from the ghost weapon God, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Are you members of the black sanctuary?" "That''s right! We are members of the inverse cross in the holy land of black." "Reverse cross!" Al''s face changed slightly again. "Be careful, my Lord, they are the mages of the black holy land and the top leaders of the black Holy Land!" "That''s right. Did you kill our great mage Tyrion, boy?" "Do you mean the eight pack blonde sissy?" Facing the other party''s inquiry, the corners of Fangzheng''s mouth are slightly tilted. "Of course, who told him to come to me foolishly and pretend to be forced? He''s ugly and stupid. What''s the significance of such a person living in the world? According to this view, this black holy land is not a welfare home that has adopted a bunch of mentally retarded children." "What are you talking about?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s ridicule, one of them immediately roared. At the same time, the ghost weapon God he drove made a sprint to attack Fang Zheng. However, at this time, another person around him hurriedly stopped the impulsive guy. "Wait, something''s wrong!" "It''s too late!" With Fang Zheng''s words, he clenched the sadness of frost with both hands and held it high. "You can go down and be a companion on the huangquan road with your favorite great mage. I''m sorry, I''m best at cleaning up together - seal off!!" The dark sword was heavily inserted into the earth, and the next moment, the roaring and violent wind and snow broke out in an instant, enveloping the whole Akam city. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3149 The pure white snow covered the whole city. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the dark clouds almost blocked the invasion of the sun. In the clouds, a bright red sun shone on the earth. The shadow like an eclipse covers it, covering the whole sun in a dark circular shadow. Only the burning flame at the edge falls from the sky and falls to the ground like a flowing waterfall. This strange scene makes the magicians who drive the ghost weapon God in the sky dumbfounded, but for founder, this is only the beginning. The contract with the book of the dead is the clearest decision Fang Zheng made after he appeared in this body. Although I don''t know whether it is because of the same root, the contract with the book of the dead allows founder to use his field and power as an ancient god in the real world. We should know that before that, founder had no way to use the power of ancient gods in reality. He could only invade other people''s spiritual world or use it in dreams. But now, after the contract with the book of the dead, founder can use the power of the ancient god in the real world like the original body. And this means that... At least the part of the power that belongs to the ancient god has completely returned to his hands! At this moment, the founder''s right hand has completely melted. The arm originally condensed from the shadow is now like a sewage pipe, discharging muddy and dirty viscous liquid downward. These liquids spread rapidly on the snowfield and turned into tissue like rotten meat pieces. They rolled and scattered in all directions. Then, a huge thing like a blister began to expand like a balloon from the root of the rotten meat pieces. Then, the blister burst. With the smell of blood and thick liquid, a girl slowly raised her head and stood up. She is wearing a white dress with long black hair and green eyes. At the moment, the naive, beautiful and lovely girl stood in the muddy, smelly, rolling and corrupt meat and slowly raised her head. The translucent, insect like wings spread out behind her and spread around. While the wings spread out, countless spores emitting light spots flew out and scattered in all directions under the wind. "This, what is this? What happened?!" At this moment, the magicians of the black holy land finally realized that the situation was wrong, and there were pools of flesh and blood on the surface of the ghost weapon god they drove, as if spores took root into the gap of the mecha they operated, then took root and sprouted, and began to grow crazily - but they didn''t grow branches and tentacles, but tentacles and flesh and blood. "Kill him!!!" Seeing that the situation was bad, the magicians also made a quick decision. They drove the ghost weapon God straight down from the sky and rushed towards Fangzheng and the black haired girl. But they didn''t find that under the bright red sunshine, the frost sadness inserted on the ground pulled out a long shadow - it formed a sharp angle with the big sword and slowly spread forward. "Roar --!" Just as a ghost weapon God was approaching Fangzheng, suddenly, a monster covered with shadows all over the body, like a wolf, suddenly rushed out. It opened its big mouth and bit the ghost weapon God. A dozen meter high mecha was not even as good as a sheep bone in the mouth of the giant wolf. It was bitten and crushed in the blink of an eye. Then the shadow giant wolf threw the ghost weapon God out, and then turned his head and jumped at another target. "Tyndarus hound!!" Seeing this scene, the other magicians who operated the mecha were all split, and almost turned around and ran away. As members of the order who aspire to rule the world through the great power of kesulu, they certainly know what can''t be provoked in this world, and unfortunately, the tindalus Hound is among them. Not to mention, what appears in front of them at the moment is still the Lord of tindalus - msishha. But just as they turned around, a silver metal dragon had spread its wings and stopped in front of them. "It''s rare to come, so don''t go." Fang Zheng drove the metal dragon with ease, blocked the way of the people, narrowed his eyes and stared at them. I''m kidding. I finally summoned msishha and Shaye. Is it to let you run away? "Hum!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s ridicule, one of the ghost weapon gods roared. "Don''t be afraid, let''s go!" However, as soon as the voice fell, I saw the ghosts and weapons gods, including shouting, and immediately turned around and ran away in all directions. The crisp way of action was full of years of experience in selling teammates. The deep friendship between heretics can be seen. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be sold so simply. Because the other party sold too decisively, founder didn''t react for a moment. Soon, he rolled his eyes helplessly, and then drove the metal dragon to chase one of the ghost weapons. As for the others, he was not at all worried that the other party would run away. What else did he call Shaye out for? Compared with the leisurely founder, the mood of those magicians is obviously not so good. "Damn it, what kind of joke is this Desperately driving the ghost weapon God forward, the man''s rocky face with distortion and fear. Obviously, it shouldn''t be. In order to complete the plan ahead of time, they even used special means to summon the great evil god. But why can this young man summon the legendary gods and relatives so easily? You know, it took them a lot of effort to sacrifice almost all the believers in the black holy land before they reluctantly achieved their wish to call ksuru. However, the man was so easy that he summoned the tindalus hound without any ceremony or sacrifice? Get out of here quickly!! Driving the ghost weapon God, the man''s face was dark and pale. He was obviously riding in a heavy mecha, but he seemed to feel the breath from msishha behind him, which made him sweat and his hair stand up. His mecha is good at strength, but the speed is not very fast. In the past, men never thought it was a disadvantage, but now... He wants to add two legs to his ghost robot God. "Boom!!" Finally, a violent sense of impact came, and the candle of the ghost weapon God flying forward was bitten by msishha and pulled back. "No, don''t come here, don''t come here!!!" The man uttered a shrill scream, but musishha didn''t care at all. He just looked up, threw the bitten armor high, and then bit the ghost robot God''s body. The next moment, the huge and hard armor was bitten in two, and the man''s scream stopped abruptly. Listening to the screams of his companions disappear, a cold hum reappears on the boy''s forehead. He desperately urges his ghost weapon God to run forward. Hurry up, hurry up!! Different from his former companions with heavy mecha, the ghost weapon God held by the teenager comes from baiyaki in his magic guide book "Serrano chapter", serving the nameless old family members of hasta, a symbol of the wind. Therefore, he also has the power to control the wind, and the ghost weapon God he drives is also the fastest among all people. For a long time, the boy has full confidence in his speed, but now, he wants to run faster, faster and escape from this terrible place! In the process of escaping, the boy also saw those mecha in the snow field below, which were from the holy land of black and used to attack the whole city of Arkham. They should have ruthlessly destroyed and killed, and completely destroyed everything they saw. But now, they have fallen to the ground and are covered with creeping meat, as if they were not steel, but some kind of existence with life. "Damn, what is this, what is it!!!" Looking at the disgusting piece of meat, the boy felt that he was almost going to vomit. He is not used to this. As one of the members of the reverse cross of the black holy land, he has seen more bloody and evil scenes more than once. However, these wriggling pieces of meat have a strong will to live. Just looking at it, you will feel like your body is invaded by something strange, and then begin to grow No, it''s not an illusion! "Ah..... Ah..... Ah......!" Looking at his swollen arm, the boy screamed in horror. At the moment, his right hand was swollen like an elephant''s leg. Until this time, the boy was surprised to find that at his feet, bright red tentacles like silk thread came in through the gap, and then they expanded and changed into dark red meat pieces, It extends in all directions. Under the juvenile''s skin, blood vessels seem to have self-consciousness and begin to twist. They drill around under the skin like earthworms digging holes in the wet soil. At this moment, almost the whole cab has been reduced to flesh and blood space. The rolling meat pieces are torn open, revealing the mouth with countless small and hard sharp teeth inside. They move and flow to the teenagers who are in the center and can''t move at all. "No, no, no, no, no, no --!" With the re expansion of the meat, the boy''s thin body was completely submerged and disappeared into the dark red sea of meat. "Boom, boom!!!" The explosion sounded, a flash of fire flashed through the sky and then disappeared. The blond black man drove his ghost weapon God and flew to the black holy land that was floating in the sky at the moment. Why, why did this happen? How could a black man not understand where such a man came from? Why? Can he have such power? His companion was cheated to stop him just now, but unfortunately, he failed to complete the task. The explosion has explained the end. But... It''s not completely impossible! As long as, as long as he returns to the holy land, he can control the power of ksuru. At that time, he can fight with it!! "Boom!!!" Just when the black man drove the ghost robot God to the ball, several missiles flew and hit the ghost robot God on the back and blew it directly into the ball. "Wow!!!" The black man was thrown out of the broken ghost weapon God. He looked up and saw an endless pool of blood and an altar made of blood and flesh in the center. In the altar, a girl closed her eyes and was completely wrapped in flesh and blood. As long as you get there, as long as you get there, you can manipulate the power of ksuru!! While whispering to himself, the man desperately climbed to the central altar. "As long as you get there, if you get there...!" Looking at the girl in front of him, the black man stretched out his hand. However "Pooh." At this moment, suddenly, the girl''s stomach burst. Then, a hand stretched out from it and grabbed the black man''s head. "What a mess, Augustus." "Is that you?!" Looking at the figure standing up from the girl''s stomach, the man was surprised. "How could you..." However, his words were not finished. The next moment, the black man''s head exploded like a balloon and completely burst. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3150 "Rumble!!" The broken ghost weapon god suddenly burst, and then the head of a metal dragon poked out of it. "Here is Johnny!...... Huh?" However, when Fang Zheng manipulated the metal dragon to rush into the inside of the ball, what he saw was not the unlucky egg shivering and waiting to be ravaged by himself. On the contrary, what he saw was a headless body and a blonde sissy with eight abdominal muscles in black tights Yo? That''s interesting. "First meeting..." As like as two peas in front of him, the golden haired woman smiled as he did before he appeared in front of founder. "Or should I say, long time no see?" With the blonde sissy''s words, the space originally shrouded in blood burst in an instant. Then, a huge red mecha appeared from it. With the scattered pages of the book, with black hair, the Nacht manuscript in Black Gothic Lori clothes also reappeared around the blonde sissy. "How could it be...!" Aier stared at the scene in front of him, but Fang Zheng seemed quite curious. "This is really interesting. I did kill you, and your magic guide book was imprisoned by me, so... What kind of monkey show is this?" "Indeed, as you said, I was indeed killed by you at that time." The blonde sissy rose slowly and entered the red ghost weapon God with her magic guide book. "But the world is infinite. Maybe there is a timeline in which I can''t be killed by you?" "Huh?" "Well, introduce yourself again." Red mecha, hands up. "I''m the great mage Tyrion, who inherited the blood of YOG Sotos. I''m the son of an evil god!" "What!!?" Hearing this, Al was completely shocked, while Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "No wonder my erha has wanted to tear down the house since just now... Go and kill this guy!" "Boom!!!" As soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, suddenly, the blood red wall burst, and then msishha roared and rushed in and rushed towards the red mecha. "Lord of tindalus!?" Seeing the appearance of musishha, the blonde sissy tone finally stopped calming down and inherited Yug The blood of Sotos, of course, knew the same gods, musitha and YOG The endless war between Sotos. In order to become the dominator of time and space, msisha and Yug, who controls all time and space The struggle between Sotos has spanned tens of billions of years and has become an instinct engraved in the blood. With Yug Sotos fought for countless times and saw the successor Yug How would people of Sotos blood react? You don''t have to think about it at all, okay! "Answer my call, kesulu!" The red mecha reached out and tried to call the power of kesulu called here. However, its call did not receive any response. On the contrary, msishha slapped it and directly flew the red mecha out. Is ksuru''s power under control? How is that possible? Clearly, this is the power we summon! The blonde sissy looked down in surprise. Then he saw the metal dragon sitting there on the bloody altar, staring at him coldly. "How can you seize the right to use the power of ksuru? Do you have the blood of an evil god like me?" "Tut." Listening to the blonde sissy''s roar, Fang Zheng tutted with dissatisfaction and joked that the ancient god''s aura and super dimensional touch after he burned kesulu were the booty from kesulu. From this point of view, he does have some authority of kesulu, okay! But it doesn''t matter. This blonde sissy is really troublesome. In fact, when the other party reported his identity, Fang Zheng understood why he died and resurrected - strictly speaking, this is not a resurrection. Ugg Sotos controls all time and space, so even if he killed the blonde sissy, he can find a time point where he was not killed to return. Yes, so this is not resurrection, but "the sissy who has not been killed has returned to the timeline of her own killing". To put it bluntly, it is just another form of parallel world interference of the second method. If founder can restore his original shape, a fire will burn this disgusting guy. The initial fire can destroy everything and return everything to nothing. However, it''s a pity that his body can''t use the initial fire. What''s more, since this guy is the illegitimate son of ugsotos, it means that there may be other external gods behind the whole event. With Fangzheng''s current ability, we are still unable to deal with these external gods. In that case I have no choice but to use that move! Fang Zheng clenched the Frostmourne. Then he closed his eyes and found the crying and wailing soul of blonde sissy a in the Frostmourne. Soon, under the cold magic of death, his soul began to freeze and break. Then, a golden light appeared from it - it was the crystallization of power from ugg Sotos and Fang Zheng''s goal. "Got it! Come on!" "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!" The space began to tremble, and the sea of blood filled the semicircular space roared, enveloping the silver white metal dragon. Then, blood began to flow on the surface of the metal dragon, as if absorbed into its body. At the same time, the volume of the metal dragon began to expand and become larger. What''s that? As he confronts with musisha, the blonde sissy looks at the metal dragon that is absorbing blood expansion crazily in the distance. He can feel that a powerful and even shivering breath is gradually taking shape. It seems that there is a huge thing that should not exist here that is about to come to the world. At the same time, ksuru''s power is slowly declining and fading. No, if you go on like this, your plan will completely fail! Thinking of this, the blonde sissy suddenly clenched her teeth. Then he stretched out his hand, stabbed it into his chest, took out his heart and held it high. "Come out, it''s both a door and a thing of God! Come out, all things are one, the God of all things in life!" "Boom!!!" The huge blood red sphere broke instantly, and the golden column of light rose from the ground and went straight into the sky. A huge whirlwind swirled and tore up the boundary between the earth and the sky. "Show up! My father, YOG Sotos!" The light dissipated. A huge dark door that almost connects heaven and earth stands at the other end of the horizon. At this moment, even musishha stopped and cautiously stared at the door in front of him. And the metal dragon, still sitting in place, motionless. "Hahaha... Succeeded!!" In the body of the red mecha, the blonde sissy who took out the heart has become a shriveled body, but at the same time, another blonde sissy has sat in his position and raised her hands. Use the summoned kesulu as a sacrifice to summon the higher evil god ugg Sotos, which is the ultimate goal of his great mage Tyrion! When the gate of ugsotos, the gate of the outer universe connecting the habitat of the old dominators, opens, countless evil gods will pour into the world and completely bring destruction and death!! But... The door didn''t open. Time at this moment, completely stopped. "Fa, what happened?!" The blonde sissy looked around in surprise. Everything stopped as far as he could see, and only msishha was there eager to stare at him. But that was not what msishha did. At the same time, a huge shadow shrouded in the red mecha. The blonde sissy raised her head in surprise and looked at the sky. Then he held his breath. In front of him, an unparalleled black dragon was standing on the earth. It just stood there, as if it had been towering. The scales wrapped and covered by the shadow could be seen on the dark dragon''s body, and the silvery white metal was turned into a stomach, covering the black dragon''s body. "This, this is......" "You found it yourself, blonde sissy." The black dragon lowered his head, stared at the red mecha in front of him, and made no secret of his disgust and unhappiness in his tone. In fact, founder is indeed quite unhappy. It''s really difficult to kill this blonde sissy, not to mention that there is YOG Sotos behind him, so Fang Zheng only thought of a way. That is to turn God. For a long time, although founder has the ability of ancient god''s spiritual light, ancient god''s field and ancient god, strictly speaking, he is not an external God or ancient god. The reason is very simple, that is, he does not have a definite concept in this regard. Both ancient gods and external gods must have similar "clergy" or "ability". For example, it is well known that nayaratotip can change and bewitch people. Yugossotos can transcend all things and dominate time and space. SAB Nicholas has super reproductive ability and can assimilate and breed all kinds of life. In addition, there are also hasta, who symbolizes "wind", ketugya, who symbolizes "fire", and the most famous Lord of laleier, who sleeps in the sea, kesulu, who symbolizes the old ruler of "water", and so on However, founder''s ancient god ability has no similar responsibility, so he is not equal to the ancient god in this regard. But now it''s different. With the power of frost sorrow, founder awakened the half of his soul that belongs to the time dragon and fused it with his ancient god power. In popular terms, founder deified his time dragon. At the same time, he finally got the fourth clergy after "the God of games", "the God of magical girls" and "the God of lust". [God of time (outer God)] [it walks among the stars, breathing time and breathing time. It is the master of stars and the master of time. In the endless shadow and darkness, only its existence is immortal. Anyone who looks directly at the gods will get the feeling of transcending infinite time. In the end, they will submit to this eternal great existence and become its humble slaves] MMP, does this broken system show a sense of existence only at this time? Seeing the sudden hint of this line in front of him, Fang quietly Tucao a sentence, he actually does not love the power of ancient gods, but if you want to deal with the existence of Sotos, if you do not stand on the same level with him, then it will be easy to make complaints about it. After all, founder himself knows the difference between gods and mortals. In the current situation of founder, God has no other way except incarnation. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stared at the red mecha in front of him. Then the dark dragon looked up and took a deep breath. At the next moment, the torrent of time spewed out, completely swallowing the bright red armor and the black gate. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3151 "That''s it. The evil plot was stopped and the bad guys were eliminated. Congratulations, congratulations." "What is to be congratulated!!!" Domineering Liuli almost patted the table and stood up. "Do you think such words can make me nod?" "That''s the truth, isn''t it, Al?" Looking at the angry brown haired lady, Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders and spread out her hands. Under the "predatory breath" of time dragon, the time of blonde sissy was completely taken away. In this way, even if he exists in countless parallel worlds, it makes no sense. As long as his time is taken away, he cannot survive in any world. As for yugossotos himself..... Fang Zheng didn''t deal with it, because at the moment of being blown by the breath of the time dragon, yugossotos''s light door directly closed and disappeared. It can also be understood that at this end of the door, there is msishha, the sworn enemy who has been eyeing it, plus an external God who also exists out of time, Yugossotos was lame before he came out to deliver the dishes. Therefore, in Fang Zheng''s view, the conspiracy has been stopped and the bad guys have been eliminated, which is very consistent with the facts. "What about the middle process? How on earth did you defeat the whole black holy land? And those anti cross mages?" The seal released by Fang Zheng isolated the present world and the outside world, so the domineering glass didn''t detect anything. That''s why she can stand here and question them. Otherwise, just looking directly at the cub of the black goat and the Lord of tyndarus, plus the outer God of the time dragon, I''m afraid the girl has already collapsed and become crazy. "This is a trade secret." Fang Zheng smiled again. "In a word, you want the result, and I''ll give you the result. Isn''t that enough? The holy land of black has been destroyed, and all the mages have died. Their plot to summon external gods has been stopped............... What''s your dissatisfaction?" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the domineering Liuli Qi purred, just like a bullied dog. She had a lot of things to complain about, but Fang Zheng was so right that she couldn''t complain at all!! But then again, NIMA is really dangerous. Although Fang Zheng''s face was calm, his heart was actually afraid. I owe myself the ability to prophesy as a prophet, and I came here early to kill the blonde sissy awesome. Otherwise, if the other side really succeeds, when the door of the silver key is opened, the external gods invade the world, and they can''t fight -- apart from others, the San value of these external gods will drop wildly at a glance. If the coalition army on their warship comes, I''m afraid it''s not waiting for the battle, just seeing the appearance of the external gods will lead to a direct mental collapse. I''m afraid my warship will be renamed a mental hospital immediately. Of course, this time Fangzheng is not without harvest. At least he can use part of his divine power now - although this ancient divine power can not be used casually, it is the divine power of kesulu system after all. Mortals will directly drop their San value at a glance. Like the previous battles between him and the black holy land and the blonde sissy, if Fang Zheng had not prepared to release the seal in advance and isolate the present world, there would not be a normal person left in Akam city now. Basically, there would be no third possibility, either a mental breakdown into a madman or a piece of meat parasitized by Shaye''s spores. However, even if the domineering Liuli gas was about to die, founder still resisted the spiritual blow of the other party with his thick skin, and then picked up Al and directly flashed away -- the crisis of this plot has been solved, and he should go to see how the situation in other places is. So after that, founder returned to Liande again. However, Tesla''s first sentence when he saw him was "Two more girls came back?" "This is a magic guide book, not a person." Founder patted Al on the head, and then looked at Shaye on the other side - the latter was staring at Tesla, and then walked slowly over............... And then was grabbed by founder. "This can''t be eaten. Go back first." "Oh......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Shaye nodded, then turned into a peristaltic piece of meat and disappeared into Fang Zheng''s shadow under the frightened eyes of the people. "Wait, what''s that?!" Watching Shaye melt into pieces of meat and disappear, Tesla almost jumped three meters high. "Son of the gods, the cub of the black goat... Well, if you don''t know, don''t go deep into it. It''s no good knowing too much about it." After all, people in ksuru mythology die from knowing too much. "What''s the matter with that dog?" Hearing founder''s answer, Tesla hesitated and decided to follow founder''s words and not pay attention to the meat. She just looked at it and felt an extreme fear and panic. For a moment, Tesla even felt like she was going crazy... So she resolutely shifted her attention and focused on the erha beside Fang Zheng. "Pick it up for fun and be a pet for everyone." As he spoke, Fang Zheng patted msishha''s round head. The latter shook his head and looked quite simple and honest. When erha didn''t tear down the house, it looked pretty cute. "Well, at least it''s a normal thing. It''s better than any springworm or snake." Hearing the founder''s answer, Tesla thought for a moment and nodded. Of course, she didn''t know that if she took the dog under the X-ray, it would become another creature. "So what did you get in that plate this time?" "It''s really dangerous..." At this point, Fang Zheng also sighed, and then explained the situation of that plate to the people. Of course, he ignored the things that need to be explained such as external gods and old rulers, but told them that there were a group of evil believers in that world who planned to open the door and summon evil beings from the depths of the universe to invade the earth. Fortunately, he was pressed down at the beginning. "I didn''t expect this to happen." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, the girls were also amazed, and Einstein''s eyes were shining. "The ancient and mysterious powerful existence in the universe... Can be summoned to the earth in this way..... Well, can magic also act on the universe? Or does this Summoning Magic contain some scientific principles? Well......" "It''s no use thinking too much. I killed them anyway." Looking at Einstein as a science madman, Fang Zheng also hurriedly interrupted her. If you were in the world of kesulu, you might be crazy to peep into the world... I don''t know whether there is Einstein in the world of kesulu "Stop talking about me. Where''s the news from the investigation team? Show me." "It''s all here." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, cangxuan stretched out his hand to open the picture, and then began to explain to Fang Zheng the investigation of several other investigation teams on the plate. Among them, the first investigation team composed of xingbaixian and others went to the plate where the scientific and technological civilization is quite developed. According to the report of the peer, the science and technology of that plate seems to be more advanced than the place where they originally lived. And it''s extremely peaceful. It looks like a dream Utopia - at least they don''t find that this plate has been attacked by any monsters or alien forces. Of course, after the events in Akam, founder also knows that this kind of superficial peace does not mean the same peace in private. If you look at everything as normal, people will summon evil gods for you the next day. As for the second investigation team composed of Qiana female martial god, there is news that the south pole has been attacked by mysterious alien forces, and the two sides are currently in a stalemate. "Tut tut Tut, even the south pole has not been spared, which shows how hated this imaginary tree is." Looking at the image from the second investigation team, Fang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. But the most comfortable thing for him is that the human battle in the Antarctic plate is not with mecha, but with fighters. Finally met a scientific. Check to see if you can put it on the agenda. On the contrary, the report sent by the third team composed of xintiaoxi, baoduoliuhua and air combat witches is slightly urgent. According to their report, most of the surface of the plate investigated by the third team has been abandoned. Human beings live in a semi-circular closed city and completely isolate themselves from the outside world. According to the intelligence obtained by the warship mother''s invasion network, it seems that humans in that plate are suffering from an unknown species called "dragon". As for the specific situation inside, there is no way to confirm because people here live in closed cities and cannot penetrate for investigation. Of course, xintiaoshi was also full of interest in the monster named "dragon", and said that if Fang Zheng wanted to fight, please be sure to catch one back Judging from the situation, the current threat of this plate seems to be greater. After all, it seems that most of the surface has been abandoned and even lost its ability to be used as soil. Human beings can only live in the confined space like a huge dome greenhouse. Although we don''t know the reason, at present, the situation here is indeed more dangerous than the south pole where the front is glued and the peaceful place that looks no different from Utopia. "So what are your plans next?" "All the investigation teams are recalled, let them have a good rest, and then go to other sections for investigation. Let''s go to the B-3 area where the third team is located first......" Said here, founder also narrowed his eyes and showed a meaningful smile. "I also want to see what the thing called ''Dragon'' is." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3152 After the founder gave the order, all the teams in charge of investigation returned to the blue fleet, and then they went to the B-3 plate to check the situation there. "It''s really desolate..." Looking at the desolate land outside, the girls couldn''t help feeling. Strictly speaking, the land in front of us is not like Earth at all, but more like Mars. The desolate ground full of red soil has no vitality at all. Looking around, you can only see the dry land and the ruins of high-rise buildings in the city. "There is basically no place on this land where people can live. They rely entirely on closed cities to survive." "Anyway, that ''Dragon'' doesn''t look like a dragon?" Looking at the information distributed in front of her, Lara raised her hand in doubt and raised her question. Indeed, as she said, the species called "dragon" photographed on the screen seems to have nothing to do with the dragon. They look either like earthworms or spiders, and the shape of their plane geometry looks more like some kind of biochemical weapon than a creature. "That means it''s a broken beast?" "It looks very similar, and the collapse energy response is indeed detected." "Humans in this plate drive machinery through an energy power called ''magma energy''... That is, collapse energy." "I mean, it''s hard to imagine... But it''s not surprising to think about it." According to intelligence, this plate is ruled by ape, the human ruling organ, and the location of ape is not on the ground, but in a mobile fortress called "Persian chrysanthemum" in the air. It has to be said that the living environment here is also very bad, second only to Sidney. "What should I do next?" "Do you want to negotiate with the other party?" Facing the public''s inquiry, Fang Zheng didn''t answer immediately. On the contrary, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the air fortress in front of him. "Leond, conduct a comprehensive scan of the whole fortress." "I see." Soon, the whole scanning diagram of the air fortress appeared on the screen, and even the biological signal information in it. Soon, however, Leander replied. "Report to the commander that biological messages different from human biological signals have been detected." "Oh? How many?" "Three." "Lock them and let them out." Soon, with the founder''s words, the picture changed again, and then seven guys who looked very suspicious in robes and masks appeared on the screen. The bodies of three of them are shown in red boxes, and the scanning results are specially given next to them. "It doesn''t look like humans, with huge spiritual energy... Are these guys soul creatures?" Fang Zheng touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and stared at the screen, while Danzhu blinked curiously. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" "It seems that we found several spies by accident... Well... It''s not good. It may also be some fearless philanthropists? Anyway, these guys hide their identity, sneak into the human institutions of this plate, and even become the supreme ruler... This is called the Seven Sages, right?" From the scanning conclusion of biological reaction, the biological fluctuations of these three guys are not only completely different from humans, but also different from the monster called dragon, which immediately made founder suspicious. If it''s called Dragon simulation adult, it''s easy to say that it''s sending spies. However, the current scanning data show that there are still people who do not belong to human beings and call dragons in the highest ruling body of mankind. After all, he has done much more as a football association, referee and player. "In a word, next I will replace 326 as the driver of the Diaolan. Please give me more advice." Looking at a group of children staring at him with strange and hostile eyes, Fang Zheng smiled indifferently. Of course, he also knows why. After all, according to intelligence records, these children grew up together. Even if they are not best friends, they can be regarded as very close and familiar people. As a stranger, it is obviously not easy for these children to come and replace the people they are familiar with. Especially as a partner of 326 "Please give me more advice." However, in the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the girl with glasses 196 just nodded and replied in a low voice. She looked very calm and didn''t have any dissatisfaction because her partner was replaced. But that doesn''t mean others can accept it. "Wait, Yu Nai, can you accept this?!" A girl with a double ponytail and looking quite lively jumped up and pointed to founder unhappily. "This guy wants to replace man! Can you just accept it? I can''t! Besides, you obviously haven''t done a phase test. Why are you so sure you can connect with Yu Nai successfully?" "The reason is simple." Facing the unhappy question of the double horsetail girl, Fang Zheng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "Because I can get the best connection with anyone." "....... ha? It''s a lie, isn''t it?" Hearing this, everyone in the room was surprised, and Fang Zheng smiled at the appearance of these little children. "Is it a lie? Just try and know?" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3153 This is Franks. Standing on the platform and looking at the mecha in front of him, founder couldn''t help feeling. Although he has seen many mecha, including the biochemical body of EVA and the pure mechanical body of GAODA, to be honest, founder has seen such a "lovely" mecha for the first time. Yes, lovely. How to say, this thing is not so much a mecha as an enlarged Q version of Locke, with a big head, a thin body and small limbs. To tell the truth... Founder doubts whether it appears in children''s animation. After all, the painting style of this thing is so Q that people really don''t know what to say. At least compared with EVA or Gundam or even VF, it feels a little too cute. "Well, I''ll see if you''re talking big. Come on!" By now, the girl with ponytail had put on her driving suit, came to her body and pointed at him angrily, while Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders and walked into the cab with the girl. The whole cockpit doesn''t look too narrow, but it''s not too wide. The double horsetail girl sat in her driver''s seat, then turned her head and stared at Fang Zheng. "Well, the phase test won''t lie. If you want to boast, it''s only now!" "If you''re bragging, just try it." Looking at the double horsetail girl in front of him, Fang Zheng showed a strange smile. Before coming here, Fang Zheng had learned about the production and operation of Franks mecha through network intrusion. Strictly speaking, Franks is actually a kind of biological mecha similar to Eva. It is a new organism created by human imitating the genetic modification called Dragon. Of course, it''s not surprising that there are many animated game novels with the same origin between ourselves and the enemy. What''s interesting is the way Franks drives. Generally speaking, it is rare to drive a two person mecha. Although the beheader Saint driven by founder was also driven by him and al. But al, as the book of the dead, actually plays a role similar to the "operating system" in the beheading saint, and Fang Zheng is the operator of this system. That''s why the overlord plutocrats have been unable to find the magic guide book and start the great sage of killing demons before - no matter how advanced your computer hardware is, no system is not a pile of scrap iron? Franks''s manipulation is similar to that of the great saint of beheading demons, but there are some differences. Franks''s manipulation method is that the pistil is synchronized with the body, and then the stamen controls the pistil. So simply put, what founder manipulates is not Franks, but a double horsetail girl synchronized with Franks. This is different from the beheading saint. Al is responsible for operating the system hub and server, and is responsible for reporting and processing data. However, in Franks, the pistil assimilates itself with Franks and becomes a part of Franks'' nervous system. If this is not a person, then founder is actually no different from grasping the other party''s nerve core to manipulate. But then again... The scene is really eye-catching. Looking at this scene in front of him, Fang Zheng was also amazed. Among Franks'' driving seats, the female driver''s seat is similar to a motorcycle, with the pistil sitting on it, then cocking up his hips and facing the stamen. Then the operating handles on both sides of the pistil hip will pop up, and the stamen will grasp these two handles to operate the pistil. Since the male driver''s seat is a little above the female driver''s rear, from a certain point of view, this posture is the same as that of one of the 40 o hands and the 20th hand of Edo! In other words, the person who originally designed this operating system is not a serious person at first sight, okay. But for men, it''s really good job! Looking at the round curve in front of him, Fang Zheng silently praised him in his heart. Well, if such a humanoid mecha, it''s not unacceptable for me to try my best, isn''t it? Thinking, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and held the handle. At the same time, the double ponytail girl''s helmet also started, and the values and pictures appeared in the plane screen behind the helmet. The next thing to do is to go deep into the pistil''s consciousness. At the thought of this, the corners of Fangzheng''s mouth are slightly tilted and close his eyes. At the same time, the mechanical sound sounded. [start of first connection] [measured capability value, concave factor pulse confirmed. Convex factor pulse standby, ready......... 3, 2, 1......... Connection start] "........................................ Cheat." At this moment, the children watching the training outside are surprised at the values displayed on the screen in front of them. "Exceeded 100%?" "Cheat!" Not only the children looked at each other, but also the staff in charge of the test were stunned and surprised. The reason is very simple. To enter the depths of consciousness for fusion operation, the trust between stamens and pistils as "drivers" must be very high. Both sides should not only have the same character, but also have good feelings. Because of this, even if there is a little awkward or quarrel on weekdays, it is easy to cause fluctuations and changes in the values between senders. But no one thought that the first cooperation between Fang Zheng and the girl with horsetail could exceed 100%. You know, they not only met for the first time, but even the girl with horsetail was quite unconvinced by Fang Zheng just now. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, even if the double ponytail girl will cooperate, it is difficult to synchronize their spirit. But now, their value has directly exceeded 100%? You know, even if the double ponytail girl cooperates with her original partner, the highest value is only 70%! [end of test] Soon, the test was over, and then the hatch opened. Then, the double horsetail girl staggered down from above. "Future!!" Looking at the girl''s appearance, several other people hurried over and surrounded her. "Are you okay, the future?" As the captain of the 13th team, berry, code 015, looked at the double horsetail girl. At the moment, she saw the double horsetail girl sweating, flushed, hazy and blurred eyes. She was strong and lively. Now she seemed to be panting after a lot of exercise. On the white and lovely face, there was also a touch of flushing, which made the surrounding girls feel itchy. "The future?" "I, I''m fine." Future shook her head and stood up straight. At this moment, she showed a reluctant expression, while another girl next to her looked at her. "In the future, are you really all right? Do you want to go to the infirmary for examination?" "No, I think it should be all right..." At this point, the double ponytail girl suddenly held her fist, and then her face showed a very excited and excited expression. In that way, it''s like experiencing some kind of exciting joy. "How awesome!" "OK..." "... awesome?" "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve had this feeling. I didn''t expect to be able to do this... Ah, I''m not very good at speaking. Just try it yourself. This feeling is absolutely beyond imagination!!" Although the double horsetail girl said something wrong, it seemed that there was no harm in her appearance. This also makes other girls curious. After all, although they don''t know founder, they are still very familiar with their companions who grew up together. They know that she is a girl with strong character and it''s difficult to bow her head, but now she actually said such words so straightforwardly............... Is it really different from that man driving? After that, several other girls also conducted a simulated driving test with Founder out of curiosity, including 196 girl with glasses who originally planned to be his partner. The result is that everyone''s value exceeds 100%, without any delay. This also shocked the staff of the test center and hurriedly reported the results. "Is there such a thing?" Looking at the data in front of him, a bald old man with a white beard narrowed his eyes. Half of his face was covered with steel and could not see the expression, but the expression on the other half of his face was quite dignified. He was Dr. Franks, the inventor of Franks mecha. "Can you ignore all obstacles and break through 100% with all partners... Can you really do this?" Looking at the data on the picture, the old man with white beard frowned. This record reminded him of another person... No, strictly speaking, it''s not human. So, what''s the matter with this driver? Thinking of this, the old man with white beard opened the database and began to investigate the information about the mysterious driver. "Code: X, is the survivor of the destruction of the city on the 24th... Transferred from the Persian chrysanthemum directly under the seven sages to the 13th city as a substitute driver? Then again, why is the number x?" Staring at this information, the old man with white beard had a dignified expression. Frankly speaking, there is no one who can inspire the ability of the driver. He also has one around him. But that''s a price to pay. Any driver who cooperates with her will take his life and eventually die. However, this driver is not the case. According to the inspection results of the medical class after that, both the driver code X and the girls as pistils have normal physiological characteristics and nothing special. Such a powerful ability can be used at will without any cost? Is that possible? Or is this also a chess piece of the Seven Sages? Thinking of this, Dr. Franks stood up. Anyway - it seems that it''s time to go to city 13 to see the situation. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3154 Lying on the grass, looking at the sky through the glass cover, Fang Zheng yawned and relaxed. It''s not troublesome for Fang Zheng to integrate into these kids. After all, they are just innocent children. Fang Zheng has a lot of experience in taking care of children and has reached a friendly relationship with them without taking much time. I have to say that the living environment of these children is really good. According to the statement from the network, this is to adjust the physical and mental environment of the driver to the greatest extent. From a certain point of view, it is a luxury to maintain a comfortable natural environment in this doomsday world. For those children, I''m afraid they can''t understand how lucky they are But this is also a matter of course. After all, they want to drive mecha to fight against monsters, and they are fighting for their lives. With this in mind, it''s not incomprehensible to give them more than normal treatment... After all, there''s no free lunch in the world... Huh? At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly noticed that the fishing rod at his hand moved, so he also sat up and grabbed the fishing rod. Are you hooked? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng clenched the fishing rod and pulled it up. "Wow!!!" Then the water splashed everywhere. With the fishing rod pulled up, a fish flew out of the water. However, just behind the fish, there was a girl. She opened her mouth, bit the hooked fish, stood naked in the water, and stared at the square in front of her. "It really scared me." Looking at the beautiful girl with long pink hair in front of her, Fang Zheng whistled. "I didn''t expect to catch a mermaid here." Facing founder, the girl didn''t seem to be shy at all. She spit out the fish she was biting in her mouth, leaned over and smelled founder like a puppy. "Strange smell." The pink haired girl whispered, then stretched out her tongue and licked her arm. "It''s strange. Doesn''t it say that the sea water is very salty?" "This is not the sea." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and answered, while the latter glanced at him. "Of course I know, but this is the most like the sea I know." "This is a freshwater lake. It is completely different from the sea." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about the lack of common sense of the pink haired girl, because during his contact with these children, he has found that these people basically have no external common sense. "Fresh water? Sea water?" "Fresh water is water that humans can drink, but sea water is not." "It''s all water?" "Yes, although it''s all water, it''s completely different. If you drink too much sea water, you will even die." "Really? That''s interesting." Hearing this, the girl with pink hair finally showed a look of interest. "By the way, what do you mean by mermaid?" "It''s a species imagined in fairy tales. Living in the ocean, the upper body is human and the lower body is fish." "Fish in the lower body?" Hearing this, the girl with pink hair picked up the fish just hung by founder and put it below. "So?" "The section near the fish''s tail." Fang Zheng doesn''t care about each other''s naked appearance in front of him. Anyway, it''s absolutely not bad to see beautiful women. "That''s strange." After understanding Fang Zheng''s words, the girl with pink hair looked at the fish curiously, as if she was imagining the appearance of a human body on it, and then waved her hand to throw it away. "As strange as I am, can you see a mermaid when you go to the sea?" "In the final analysis, it''s just a fairy tale. I don''t think you can see a mermaid even when you get to the beach." Fang Zheng glanced at the terminal. "It''s almost time. I should go back. Bye, this lovely girl with horns on her head." As he spoke, Fang Zheng put away his fishing rod, waved to the pink haired girl, and then turned and left. Looking at the square back, the pink haired girl muttered in a low voice. "Strange guy." With these words, she turned and dived into the lake again. For founder, meeting with the that pink haired girl is just a small wave, and there is no place worthy of the his attention. The next day, he attended the launching ceremony with other children. Anyway, is that "adult"? Standing on the carpet, looking at the people sitting on the seats around, wearing masks and wearing white robes, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He can feel that the soul consciousness of these people is extremely weak. If the soul light of the children standing next to him is like an LED, the soul light of those adults is at most the level of a 1-Watt basement bulb. Dim, blurred, as if there were no dark yellow light. It''s like a lifeless puppet. Speaking of, I do remember that the human beings who recorded this section on the network have completed the technology of not being old and not dying and obtained the ability of not being old and not dying. But the price is to lose the ability to reproduce and become a walking corpse without any desire... Is this alive? Or are they still human? "X, what are you thinking?" The voice of berries sounded in Fangzheng''s ear. Fangzheng turned his head and saw the girl with dark blue shoulder length short hair looking at him curiously. "Are you okay? You''re not feeling well?" "No, it''s not so much the physical discomfort as the sight of those people that makes me uncomfortable......" "Line of sight?" "No, it''s nothing. I''m just talking about it." Fang Zheng shook his head and then changed the subject. "Anyway, are you still talking about that man?" "Yes......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, berry lowered his head somewhat lost. Now the children have finished their appearance and are on the way to the hangar. However, they are talking about three people who left here because they failed the test. Straight beauty, wide and full. Man is the driver code 326 who was replaced by founder. Because he didn''t cooperate well with the synchronization value of glasses girl Yu Nai, founder took advantage of it and replaced him. As for Guang -- according to intelligence, he showed extraordinary adaptability when he was a child, so he was called a child prodigy. But unfortunately, despite high hopes, he was expelled because he could not connect with others, manipulate Franks and his partner. And today is the day they leave here. Although the successful appearance and participation in the launching ceremony made these children very excited and excited, those three people also grew up with them. If they can all be here, the 13th team will be able to gather together. "Oh, sorry, we''re not blaming you..." Speaking of this, berry seemed to find it a bit like crowding out founder, and hurriedly apologized to him. The latter smiled and waved his hand. "It''s all right. Anyway, I came from outside. It''s not easy to adapt to the new environment. Just take your time." But then again, berries are very much like spring vegetables. Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng curiously raised his eyebrows. Whether it''s the hairstyle, appearance or the part of his character full of sense of responsibility, they are very similar to the spring food of Xilian temple. In fact, the girl named future is a little similar to Nana. At this time, the train stopped slowly, and then the hatch opened. The launching ceremony began. "Now the launching ceremony will begin." The white hatch opened slowly, and everyone was ready to start the Franks mecha. "From today on, you will become official drivers." However, just as the hatch was about to fully open, it suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" In the face of this unexpected situation, the children are a little surprised. After all, this is a serious and important launching ceremony. How can there be problems at this time? At the same time, the fog began to spread. At this time, fangzheng keenly captured what was moving rapidly in the thick fog. "Gee, it''s really a good time...!" As he spoke, Fang Zheng clenched the lever. "Sorry, Yu Nai, come with me." "Hey?" At the next moment, the white Franks mecha Chlorophytum suddenly lowered its head, drilled out of the hangar, and then rushed towards a round can shaped transport ship in the distance. "Wait? What''s he doing?" Seeing the suddenly dispatched Chlorophytum, the other children were also surprised. Berry was directly connected to the communication and began to question. "X, what are you doing? The launching ceremony hasn''t started yet!" "Forget the ceremony, berry, get ready to fight, our enemy is coming!" "Enemy?! do you mean..." Before the raspberry could react, the earth suddenly cracked and swallowed up the Chlorophytum that rushed to the transport ship and the transport ship. "That''s...............!" "Enemy attack?!" The children were stunned and surprised to see the huge dark monster emerging from the smoke. "Where''s the Chlorophytum? Where''s X and Yu Nai?" "Hoo - - we''re here." Hearing Fang Zheng''s calm voice, the people also quickly turned their heads and looked. On the other side of the smoke, the Chlorophytum grabbed the transport ship involved in the attack from the sky and fell on the ground. "It was so close that it was almost eaten As he spoke, the Diaolan put the transport ship behind him. Then it raised its hands and pulled out a big sword from behind. This is the weapon that Fang Zheng asked the Diaolan to match. After all, it''s still comfortable to use the big sword. But then again "This thing looks funny..." Looking at the dragon in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. In fact, as he said, the shape of this dragon is similar to the exaggerated form of Tyrannosaurus Rex Q. The dark head is huge and hard, and the protruding chin is more like a siege hammer. Not only that, this girl has no neck at all. Her huge head is connected to her thin body, and on both sides of her body, she has two thin legs. Just looking at it gives people a feeling of top heavy without a neck. Especially the way it runs, it feels super funny. It doesn''t look like those monsters that are particularly terrible and disgusting - it''s fun to just look at founder. No wonder xintiaoxi strongly demands to catch one head back. I''m afraid she hasn''t even seen this type of monster. It''s not really a child oriented mecha world, is it? Otherwise, how can I be so Q regardless of the enemy? "Roar --!" At this moment, the dragon also found the Chlorophytum. He opened his big mouth and roared. Then he bowed his head and rushed towards the Chlorophytum. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, berry immediately screamed. The dragon was quite huge, as tall as three Chlorophytum. In the face of such a behemoth, she couldn''t think of how the other party should deal with it. However, a scene beyond Berry''s imagination happened immediately - in the face of the call dragon rushing towards itself, the Chlorophytum not only did not retreat, but clenched its big sword and rushed towards the call dragon! "Oh, my God!" "What is he thinking?!" Seeing here, other children were also surprised and screamed one after another. However, just when the two sides were about to collide together, the Chlorophytum suddenly rolled on the spot and avoided the impact of the dragon. Then he turned and stood up. The big sword in his hand crossed with an arc and cut directly on the small short leg called dragon! "Ouch ---!" With the scream, the huge body of the Dragon lost its balance and fell to the ground. Before it stood up, the Chlorophytum jumped up, waved its big sword and cut off its tail! Cut the tail!! After being turned over twice, the dragon was obviously angry. It turned around and aimed at Fangzheng, then opened its big mouth, and soon a shining blue light emerged from it and was about to burst out. However, at this moment, the Chlorophytum did not retreat but entered. It held the big sword tightly and stabbed at the big mouth opened by the dragon! Gas blade stab! "Boom --- ---!" The hard sharp blade pierced into the dragon''s mouth, and at the same time, the surging light beam was also emitted from the dragon''s mouth and shot at the Chlorophytum! Sooner or later, at the moment when the light burst, the Chlorophytum stepped on the dragon''s head, jumped up, clenched the big sword with both hands and raised it high. "Take my move and kill the dragon!" The blade came down from the sky with a flash of light, which split the huge dark dragon into two. Then, the dragon''s body turned into a burst blue wave and flew out in all directions. When the blue blood rain dissipated, only the Chlorophytum that had put the big sword away appeared there. "Yes." Fang Zheng held the lever and nodded with satisfaction. "This thing is much easier to deal with than miezi." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3155 When Fang was driving the Chlorophytum back to the hangar, other children also ran over one after another. "How awesome!! you can beat such a strong dragon alone! How handsome!" A short boy rushed over and looked at the square with shining eyes. "How did you do that?! can you teach me?" "Yes, that''s really handsome!" Behind him, a plump fat man nodded hard. It''s no wonder they have this view. After all, the battle of the Diaolan against the Dragon just now is a one-off battle. From the beginning to the end, it''s called a handsome to no friends. However, if a boy sees this wild and handsome way of fighting, he will not help it. "OK, but not everyone thinks so." Facing the praise from the two people, Fang Zheng smiled, then stretched out his hand and helped Yu Nai up from the cockpit. He saw the latter staggering down the mecha holding Fang Zheng''s arm, and the whole person looked unstable. Seeing this scene, the girls also hurried over. "Yu Nai! What''s the matter with you?" "Cheer up, what''s wrong?" "What''s the matter with her? X?" "It''s too exciting. Just have a rest." Facing the inquiry of the boy with glasses next to him, Fang Zheng smiled and shrugged his shoulders. It has been said before that in the manipulation of Franks mecha, the pistil is responsible for synchronization with the body, which means that their senses are connected with the mecha. For the onlookers, Fang Zheng''s fighting was so handsome that it fell to pieces. However, for Yu Nai, who was in it, it felt no better than taking a roller coaster from heaven to earth. To deal with this giant monster, Fang Zheng has rich combat experience, but Yu Nai is strictly speaking, his first time on the battlefield - it''s strange that you don''t feel dizzy if the monster hunter makes the first angle of view. In particular, at the end, a sharp stab of Fangzheng''s Qi blade connected with Denglong''s chop, dodged the other party''s attack, and then killed him. It looks handsome. But for Yu nailai, it''s watching his body drill into the mouth of the dragon, and he barely escaped the other party''s attack by almost a millimetre. Later, he will be directly blasted into slag. When fighting, he was excited and didn''t respond. Now that the battle was over, Yu naicai came back to his senses. Suddenly his legs were soft and he couldn''t walk After that, Yu Nai was sent to the infirmary for examination, and the launching ceremony was over. Although Fang Zheng attacked without authorization, considering that he did resist the attack of dragon and killed him alone, he didn''t receive any punishment. But for some people... That''s another matter. "It''s hard to imagine." Looking at the value displayed on the screen in front of him, Dr. Franks stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes. He also got the physical test results of Yu Nai in the infirmary. Except for some mental stimulation, he didn''t have any physical problems. However, this result makes the old man more and more confused. What the hell is going on? According to the attack results of the Chlorophytum, the numerical coordination between the two is 100% from the start to the end of the battle. However, according to the information from the infirmary, the pistil driver code 196 obviously felt fear and fear when he was manipulated to fight. Of course, Dr. Franks himself had never seen that terrible and exaggerated way of fighting. It is even more frightening to be able to deal with a large Moho class dragon alone with this power. However, in the doctor''s opinion, there is a very obvious contradiction. Franks mecha must have a high degree of compatibility and trust before they can work together. According to the information from the infirmary, if 196 was really afraid and afraid at that time, the synchronous value between her and the driver code x must fluctuate and decline. However, the fact is that according to the body records, the synchronous value of the Chlorophytum is ridiculously stable, and there is almost no fluctuation of a decimal point. It''s like the value is completely locked. There are only two possibilities for this situation, either they are connected and trust each other - this is impossible, because according to the data, X only came to the 13th city a few days earlier. He and 196 have not met several times, and there is no trust at all. Then another possibility is that the driver code X has some ability to forcibly synchronize each other''s spirit. He doesn''t need to rely on trust, communication and other means at all, but can forcibly make the other party''s spirit match with himself, so as to achieve the effect of manipulating Franks mecha. At first glance, this inference sounds strange, but unfortunately, Dr. Franks knew such an almost identical driver. 02 "Is this some kind of fate?" Staring at the list in front of him, Dr. Franks frowned. 02 is a special driver. As a pistil, she has powerful and terrible power. The drivers who connect with her will die after three times at most. She will greedily devour the spirit of those drivers and devour their soul and energy like a beast. Because of this, although 02 is very powerful as a driver, she has never had a fixed partner, because ordinary drivers can''t bear her "greed". Now, however, there is a "stamen" that can forcibly synchronize the pistil spirit with itself... It''s just like being tailored for 02. Should he try to connect with 02? With this in mind, Dr. Franks made a decision. So "Hey? Does x want to connect with the ''partner killer''?" I have to say that the children of the 13th army were surprised when they learned the news. Although they have not seen the partner killer, they have also heard rumors about her. "Partner killer?" Instead, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What''s that?" "Don''t you know?" Seeing that founder was confused, the double horsetail girl who had challenged founder before also hurried to explain to him in the future. "It is said that the woman has horns and tusks and will suck the blood of other drivers who drive together. She will die the third time!" "But that''s just a rumor." Fang Zheng didn''t take it to heart, but then again "With horns..." "Hmm? Did you think of anything?" "Almost." Facing the curious eyes of the children, Fang Zheng nodded. "Speaking of it, I did see such a girl by the lake a few days ago. She has a diagonal on her head." "Ah......! That must be her right!" "Actually let you connect with that partner killer. What are the people above thinking?" "Anyway, I''ll know when I go." Fang Zheng didn''t think so and waved to the crowd with a smile. "I''ll check the situation and tell you what the girl is like when I come back." Although Fang Zheng is very calm, the children of the 13th army are very worried. After all, they also know that Fang Zheng can synchronize with all pistils to 100%, so they can guess that the "adults" must have called Fang Zheng in the past for this matter, but unfortunately, as "children", in addition to obeying orders, Nothing can be done. "........ Ha ah......" Seeing the gate of the dormitory closed, my heart sighed gently. "I hope he''ll be fine..." "Yes, Guang, man and Zhimei have left. It''s rare to have a new person, and it''s pretty good. I don''t want anything to happen to him." "Wait, if x and the partner killer match successfully, does it mean that the partner killer will also come to live with us?" "I wonder what kind of person she is..." Compared with children''s curiosity, founder''s curiosity is not so strong. In fact, when he saw himself, he was very calm. "Oh, it''s really you." "Is that you?" Contrary to Fang Zheng''s calmness, the girl opposite was a little surprised. As Fang Zheng thought, the partner killer who was going to have an opposite sexual connection test with himself was the girl with horns he had seen by the lake before. "When we first met, my name was x, and you?" "02, it''s rare for me to do directional connection test with others. What''s unusual about you?" "Hehe, just sit on it." After a short conversation, the two sat on the 02''s mecha crane hope orchid. Then... The test begins. [start of first connection] [measured capability value, concave factor pulse confirmed. Convex factor pulse standby, ready......... 3, 2, 1......... Connection start] With the electronic sound falling, the spirit of the two people is connected together at the next moment. i see. At the moment of entering the spirit of 02, founder immediately understood why she was called "partner killer". Because the spiritual world of 02 is like a bottomless hole, biting the stamens that enter it, like a beast trying to pull it into the deepest place and then squeeze it out completely. It was simply squeezing without any restraint, like a wild beast. Moreover, this power is far more than ordinary human beings. No wonder it''s said that people who work with her can''t die more than three times. Fang Zheng finally understood that at present, the spiritual world of 02 is just like the female ghost in the Liaozhai story, and the spirit of the stamen driver connected with her can''t stand such devastation. It''s like a soft little snake, which is involved in the rotating steel crusher and can only be completely eliminated. But the upright spirit is not a soft snake, but a hard diamond! So, after going deep into the spirit of 02, he not only didn''t mean to be swallowed up by the other party, on the contrary, he also tried to suppress this disobedient wild force! It''s like cowboys Taming Wild Horses. They press the wild wild wild horses trying to jump and try to tame them completely. However, Fang Zheng''s repression also produced a reaction. It seems that she is dissatisfied with this kind of repression in her 02 heart, so she not only does not mean to obey, but struggles and resists more and more fiercely. She looks like she would rather be broken than complete. But Fang Zheng certainly won''t stop because she wants to kill the fish and break the net. I''m kidding. You''re a whale. You can''t break my fishing net, okay! So when Fang Zheng took a deep breath and was planning to launch the final attack and completely tame it "Beep --!" The rapid alarm sounded, interrupting the further contest between the two sides. "...... I didn''t expect that the body couldn''t hold up first......" Standing on the apron, Fang Zheng looked at the crane wanglan, which was smoking up and down in front of him. He didn''t expect this thing to be so fragile. He just made a little effort and directly exceeded the other party''s tolerance limit. "I didn''t expect you to be very interesting." At this moment, 02 is also standing beside Fang Zheng with a smile, eating lollipops and looking at him and saying. "It''s the first time I''ve met a driver like you. How about it? Do you want to compare it again after the crane hope orchid is repaired?" "It depends on whether they give it back or not." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He estimated that the other party would not give him such a chance again. After all, according to the judgment of the maintenance personnel on the site, the crane hope orchid needs to return to overhaul - although the specific situation is unknown, it can be seen from the look of those maintenance personnel who want to hang up. This thing is definitely not as simple as changing parts. "That''s right." Said here, 02 seemed to think of something, turned around and looked curiously at Fang Zheng. "You said that Mermaid before. What''s her story?" "That''s not a good story... But being idle is idle anyway. I''ll tell you..." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3156 Finally, due to the failure of synchronization between the two sides and the problems of the crane hope orchid, the experiment was suspended. For founder, it''s not a big deal, but for others, it''s amazing. "X, your synchronization startup experiment failed?" "Simply put, that''s it." "Hey? How? Didn''t you synchronize with all of us before?" The heart was quite curious and asked, while the next future nodded. "In other words, as expected, as rumored, the partner killer is not human at all?" "Well, almost." "Hey? Isn''t it really human?" The future was just a casual remark. She was curious when Fang Zheng nodded. "So, as rumored, does she have horns and tusks?" "Yes, but that''s not the problem. In fact, after the start-up experiment, I can understand why the people who work with her don''t live long." "Hey? Why?" Hearing this, the children gathered around curiously. "To put it simply, her spiritual traits are too wild. If she insists on metaphor, it''s like a snake." "Snake" "That''s right." Founder nodded. "Do you know how boa constrictors prey?" The children looked at each other and shook their heads. "The boa constrictor will entangle the prey, like this... Seal it off, then squeeze it to death... And finally die. After that, the boa constrictor will open its mouth and swallow the prey into its own stomach. When connecting with her, it''s like this. It''s not the other party to cooperate with you. On the contrary, you can feel that your spirit is entangled by the boa constrictor like a prey , no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t break free. " "Woo......" Hearing this, the boys turned blue. "Is this so terrible?" "Maybe it has something to do with her blood. Her spirit is extremely wild and difficult to tame. I tried it, but... The body itself can''t bear the confrontation between us. Let''s lie down first." By the way, 02 I didn''t have any hostility to Fang Zheng. Maybe she was curious that someone could resist her spiritual power. Although 02 he was eager to fight again, it was a pity that the crane hope orchid body itself did not allow them to try again. After that, in order to debug the crane hope orchid, the body was sealed. Although 02 was very unhappy, it had to accept the order. However, the children did not entangle in this matter for too long, because soon they received the order to start the first actual battle. "This mission is located in the deepest part of level8 excavation point in the suburbs. The opponent is Conrad level dragon, which is one size smaller than Franks. According to intelligence, the dragons should be attracted by magma energy and appear here. Because the automatic defense system can''t move, Franks needs to attack." Standing in front of the children are two young men and women who look like they are in their twenties. They are also responsible for serving as the commander and caregiver of this 13 team. "The on-site command is handed over to Ji and Wulang. Then, prepare for the ride respectively." Soon, the four Franks started off and went to the excavation site. Magmatic energy is the clean energy used by human civilization in this plate. It is located deep underground. Therefore, it is necessary to open the pipeline like oil, and then connect it to the earth''s crust to extract magmatic energy. The dragon will also be attracted by magmatic energy and appear here to attack. Soon, the four aircraft came to the deepest place of the excavation site, and then attacked the place where the dragon was found. "I can''t wait! Look at me!" "Well, you must refuel this time!" Maybe it''s because they were stimulated by founder''s crisp killing of Moho class dragon. This time, male drivers are very excited. Obviously, they also want to kill the enemy like founder. "Wait, you all calm down and don''t be impulsive!" As the on-site commander, berry naturally felt the excitement and impetuosity of his companions and immediately began to admonish. "Underpass... It''s not a good battlefield." The founder in charge of the back of the hall looked around vigilantly and muttered to himself in a low voice. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yu Nai asked in doubt. "Is there anything wrong with the underpass?" "The vision is narrow and the attack range is limited. If the dragon has the ability to dig a hole, there is a danger of being surrounded and ambushed for us." Saying this, Fang Zheng glanced around. "And everyone is too excited. I''m afraid they will make mistakes." "Need a reminder?" "That''s what I said." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and turned on the communication. "Hey, I said, you are right to be excited, but be careful not to relax your vigilance too much." "OK, we know." Sure enough, although everyone was talking back, they didn''t seem to take it seriously. On the contrary, berry connected to the channel and asked Fang Zheng, who also repeated what he had said to Yu Nai to Berry. Sure enough, after hearing the founder''s description, berry immediately became nervous. "Is there any way to deal with it?" "The best way is not to go in... Well, just kidding, I''ll tell you what''s unusual in the back of the hall." "Please." Soon, the four planes came to the target location, and then they also found a trace of the dragon. At the moment of seeing the dragon, the people immediately relaxed. "What? It''s not an accident. It''s very small." Looking at the dragon who is lying on the fuel storage tank to absorb energy, the future is suddenly relieved. As she said, the dragon in front of her is blue and feels like a football with a tail - in fact, compared with the size of the Franks mecha, it is only as big as a football. "Great..." Even the heart was relieved. Only berry remembered the founder''s warning and said. "Don''t be careless, act according to the battle plan, go!" When the voice fell, the lark rushed towards the football dragon first. The long sword in its hand directly stabbed into its body and pulled it out of the fuel tank. However, before it landed, the Canary raised its gun against the dragon''s body and lifted it high. At the same time, the Celosia jumped up. "Got it!!" The next moment, I saw the grab hook on the trumpeter of Celosia stabbed into the dragon''s body and knocked it to the ground. "Well done!" Seeing this scene, the driver of the Canary immediately shouted, and the Celosia also proudly posed. "See? This is my strength!" "Don''t be careless! Destroy the core quickly!" "I see!" Hearing this, the driver of the Qingse number muttered reluctantly, but he still turned around and looked at the screaming dragon who had been knocked over in front of him. "Although it''s called dragon, it''s no big deal..." However, before he finished his words, the dragon who was struggling on the ground suddenly screamed, jumped up, jumped to the head of the Celosia and bit it! "Ah ah!!!" The pistil is the nerve center connected to the Franks mecha, so the attack on the mecha will naturally make the driver feel the same pain as the pistil. Now the future screamed and fell back. "Future!!" When they saw that their companions were attacked, they also screamed. However, at this time, the sword light flashed and a big sword was suddenly cut out, which directly cut the dragon in front of them into two parts. The next moment, the Dragon screamed and turned into blue blood, which broke down and dissipated. "The future, all right?" After determining that the enemy was knocked down, Berry was relieved and looked at the fallen Celosia. However, at this time, suddenly, a dark shadow fell from above. To everyone''s surprise, they looked around and found that it was another football called Dragon. "Another one?!" Seeing this scene, Goro, the driver of the lark, also screamed, but soon he found that he thought too naive. "More than one?" Fang Zheng turned on the flashlight and pointed to the air. They looked up and saw a circular cave above the fuel storage tank. At the moment, a football called Dragon fell out of it, just like bubble gum pouring out of the outlet of an open candy can. "One piece, two pieces, three or four pieces, five pieces, six pieces, seven or eight pieces, nine pieces, ten pieces and eleven pieces, flying into the grass and missing................" Fang Zheng is too lazy to count. Because I can''t count it. "Get out of here quickly!" At this time, the lark hurriedly picked up the Celosia and issued an order to retreat. "The Chlorophytum is responsible for cutting off the rear!" "I see, but be careful." As he spoke, Fang Zheng glanced at the map. "Since there are so many dragons here, it means that other channels may also be filled with dragons. Even if we leave here and return to the central pipeline now, we may not be able to escape. Maybe we will be completely blocked by dragons rushing from other pipelines." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the people were stunned and immediately recalled their appearance. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, the central pipeline extends in all directions. In case there is a dragon in other pipelines, run out by yourself "So, what should I do now?" Now I have no idea. "In a word, leave here first. I''ll kill these dragons in the underground cavity. You go back to the central pipeline immediately. If there is no dragon there, leave immediately. If there is, go back and join me immediately. Understand?" "But..." "We don''t have any spare time to waste here." "OK." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, berry also made a decision. "Act now." Soon, the group left the snow storage area occupied by the dragon and quickly retreated back. While Fang Zheng stopped when passing through the underground cavity area and pulled out his big sword to block the entrance of the passage. "... please." Looking at the Chlorophytum silently blocking the entrance of the passage, berry whispered to himself, and then held the Celosia to continue to rush forward. "All right." Watching the crowd leave, Fang Zheng manipulated the Diaolan to draw out the big sword, put on a good posture, and looked at the dozens and hundreds of dragons pouring out of the pipeline, with the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up. "Let''s see who is the real unparalleled Three Kingdoms!!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3157 "Wait, is it okay to leave x alone in the back?" As he ran forward, his heart asked, while berry frowned and shook his head. "We can only trust him. Since he is willing to stay, he must be sure." "But so many are called dragons..." Recalling that a lot of dragons fall down, I only feel numb on my scalp in the future. "In short, we''ll get to the central channel as soon as possible, and then......" Before the words were finished, the berry in front suddenly stopped, and the heart and future behind suddenly had no time to dodge and hit it. "Wow, be careful. What''s the matter?" "... surrounded." Looking at the exit of the tunnel, berry clenched his teeth. As founder said, at the moment, the central channel is full of round dragons. And seeing this scene, others suddenly turned blue. "Well, what should I do?" "I..." In the face of his companion''s inquiry, berry didn''t know what to say. However, at this time, suddenly, a founder''s voice sounded. "Yo, guys, how''s the scenery outside?" X Hearing Fang Zheng''s lazy voice, Berry was relieved. "We''re surrounded here! Those dragons have blocked the exit!" "I guessed. Come back. I''ve cleaned up here." "I see." At this moment, the berries didn''t hesitate any more, because the dragons who were wandering outside had found them and were screaming and rushing towards the people. "Let''s withdraw!" "Hey? Do you have to run back?!" Although very depressed, in the face of a large number of circular dragons in front of them, they had to turn around again and run desperately in the direction they had just come. Behind them, the yelling dragons made a frightening cry, swinging their spider like limbs and rushed towards the people. "Wow! Don''t come here!" Now, it''s hard for everyone not to run. After a while, the party returned to the previous underground cavity under the leadership of berry. When they rushed out of the passage, they saw the Chlorophytum standing in front of them with a big sword in hand. X "Get out of the way!" With Fang Zheng''s voice falling, a sword light stabbed forward in an instant, while several other mecha also dodged towards the left and right sides one after another. Then he saw that the big sword in Fang Zheng''s hand stabbed directly into the channel and divided the circular dragon chasing after them into two. "The lark and the Celosia stand on both sides of the passage. As long as there is a dragon coming in, they will launch an attack. The Canary stands behind me and suppresses the forward speed of the dragon with artillery fire. Give me the last blow! Do you understand?" "Yes!!" Fang Zheng''s command was quite decisive, and when they heard his command, they calmed down and nodded in a hurry. Then they stood in position according to Fang Zheng''s instructions and began a duel with the dragon. "The passage will limit their direction of action and affect each other''s vision. You two hide on both sides and sneak attack without killing at one blow, but be sure to give the greatest damage while they don''t pay attention! The canary, pay attention to the artillery coverage. I don''t ask you to kill the enemy, just suppress them!" While waving a big sword, he cut the Dragon pouring out of the cave in half. On the other hand, he didn''t forget to instruct others how to fight. To tell the truth, there is no pressure at all for founder to operate the mecha battle. If this is not called dragon too big, founder can directly turn over the other party with weapons with bare hands. Now he is actually directing and fighting according to the routine of the adventurer team in the Western Fantasy World - anyway, these things seem to be more stupid than goblin. As a junior adventurer, the experience value is still very useful. At the beginning, the cooperation of the other three people was not very tacit, but after several connections, they also gradually mastered the rhythm. As Fang Zheng firmly held the hatred like MT, the other three people just had to output with their heads down, so they began to gradually try to find the best output routine by cycling skills... Frankly, this is not much different from playing boss in the next copy. The only difference is that there is no milk As Fang Zheng thought, this group of dragons is completely instinctive attack. It seems that their IQ is not as good as goblin. Before long, a large group of circular dragons were swept away. Although a huge round dragon came out at last, it''s not worth mentioning for founder, that is, a thing that sees through cutting, living and sending to heaven. Although the underground dragon group was finally destroyed, the people were also tired, especially Yu Nai, who fainted without saying a word after getting off the mecha. After that, they also dragged their exhausted bodies back to the 13th City, and then went back to their rooms to rest. Of course, although the body is exhausted, but the first attack defeated so many called dragons, which still makes everyone excited. But for some people, it''s another matter. Lying on the hospital bed, Yu Nai suddenly opened her eyes, turned and sat up from the bed. Her face was pale, panting and sweating. "Yu Nai!?" Seeing Yu Nai lying on the hospital bed waking up, berry hurried forward and took her hand. "Are you okay? Are you okay?" "I... I''m fine..." Hearing the voice of the berry, Yu Nai seemed to relax at last. She raised her head and smiled at the berry, then stretched out her hand to pick up her glasses and put them on. "Are you okay? This is the second time you fainted... Driving the Chlorophytum with X.... Is it too heavy for you?" "No, this... I..." Yu Nai hesitated for a moment in the face of Berry''s inquiry. Finally, she said as if she had made up her mind. "I... I don''t want to partner with X anymore." "Hey? Why?" I have to say that when she heard Yu Nai''s answer, Berry was also surprised, so soon she remembered the rumor of the previous partner killer - Does X have a similar ability? "Do you feel sick? Shall I call a doctor?" "No, no, raspberry!" Seeing that the raspberry was about to press the emergency call bell, Yu Nai hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch it. "I''m not feeling unwell. I just... Don''t adapt to X''s fighting style." "X''s fighting style?" "Yes..............." While murmuring to himself, Yu Nai recalled the previous battle again and suddenly shivered. "That... That kind of fighting is terrible. Those called dragons... Those called dragons just rush up and are killed directly, just like mowing grass... Cold... Ruthless..........." "But... That''s how we destroy dragons?" Hearing Yu Nai''s answer, berry looked puzzled. If they wanted to destroy the dragon group, they also destroyed a lot today, but berry didn''t feel anything particularly strange... At least it didn''t resist like Yu Nai. "I, I don''t know what to say..." Yu Nai shook her head slightly. In fact, she didn''t understand. Just before, Fang Zheng said that he was behind the hall and manipulated the Chlorophytum alone. When facing a large group of dragons, Yu Nai felt a little uneasy in his heart. But with the founder''s battle, her heart was more and more afraid and shaken. That''s not the fear of death. It has been said before that the function of pistil is to contact Franks mecha, so Fangzheng manipulating mecha is actually manipulating pistil. For Yu Nai, it was like feeling that her body was manipulated and fighting. If that''s the case, it''s nothing. However, the battle process made Yu Nai extremely cold. So many dragons rushed towards her, and she was even prepared to be bitten by dragons. However, under the manipulation of founder, he almost perfectly avoided every attack. And every time he waved his weapon, there would be one or several blood splashes called dragons turning into blue. Especially when fighting, Fang Zheng not only didn''t feel the tension and excitement in his imagination, but also seemed quite relaxed. He even hummed and fought at the same time. At that time, Yu Nai felt that he was not human at all, but rather a cold and ruthless killing machine. She seems to be becoming more and more unlike herself, but like a puppet manipulated by others... And X is the Puppeteer who manipulates herself It was this that caused great fear in her heart. Fortunately, fangzheng''s spirit firmly controlled her, or maybe she would just stop halfway to the Chlorophytum. However, after leaving the mecha and losing the founder''s spiritual connection, all the previous fears and uneasiness surged up, so Yu Nai would decisively faint directly. To tell the truth, Yu Nai couldn''t accept Fang Zheng''s fighting style when he fought last time. As a result, he even intensified this time Of course, this is also a square pot. When he fights, he ignores himself and manipulates a girl with slender mind, so he directly connects it according to his own rhythm. As everyone knows, the other party is just an ordinary girl. Even if he has received driving training, his experience is definitely not as rich as Fang Zheng who has killed a sea of blood in all worlds. It''s really hard for the rookie who makes a copy for the first time to keep up with the old bird who can brush the team book alone. Although berry didn''t know what Yu Nai thought, at least she understood what Yu Nai meant. "So... Do you want to exchange partners?" "HMM." "Yeah." Hearing Yu Nai''s answer, berry sighed, then sat next to her and looked out of the window. "In fact, today I have submitted an application to my seventh sister." "Seventh sister?" Hearing this name, Yu Nai was stunned. The so-called seventh sister is one of the two people in charge of the 13th team. Her name is "seven", so everyone calls her "seventh sister". "What application?" "I want to step down as the captain of the 13th team and leave it to X." "Hey?!" Hearing this, Yu Nai was surprised and looked at the berries. "Wait, berry, what are you talking about? You''re our captain..." "It was because I was your captain that I made this decision." Raspberry turned his head and stared at Yu Nai. "Guang, man and Zhimei have all left us. I don''t want to see anyone leave or die. But... My experience is really not enough..........." Speaking of this, berry clenched her fist tightly. In fact, she didn''t say one more thing, that is, she always thought of her leaving companion, Guang, which made berry feel upset. Although she also tried to ask herself to concentrate when commanding the battle, when their retreat was cut off by the dragon, Berry''s brain was really blank at that time, I can''t think of any way. So that when Fangzheng''s lazy voice sounded, the berry even had the feeling that the drowner grabbed the straw. "I think you can see that today, thanks to the command of X, we can eliminate so many dragons without any loss. In any case, his experience is much richer than mine, so....... I want to give the captain to him and let him lead us to move forward. Of course, I will study hard......" Said here, berry also sighed, and she knew it was bad. But wait... If yu Nai really wants to change his partner... Who does x want to partner with? For raspberry, this is the last thing he should care about as a captain. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3158 The next day, the crowd gathered again, and then heard from the seventh sister about Ji''s handing over of the captain''s position and Yu Nai''s request to exchange partners. Although we were surprised at the handover of the captain, it was not unacceptable. After all, in the previous battle, founder''s command ability was obvious to all. Of course, considering that Berry has considerable popularity and reputation among these children, founder was finally appointed as the captain of the 13th team, and Berry was the vice captain. On the contrary, another thing is more troublesome To tell the truth, other people were surprised when they heard Yu Nai''s statement. They were like berries. They didn''t understand that Yu Nai wanted to exchange partners just because he didn''t fit Fangzheng''s fighting style I''ve done so well both times. "It is not allowed to idle a good driver like x, so we must find a new partner for him. Which of you is willing to exchange?" "This...................." Facing the inquiry of the seventh sister, the people also looked at each other, and Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "How about this? Let''s do an experiment." "Experiment?" "Yes, to tell you the truth, I have neglected... It''s no wonder that you accept my fighting style. After all, the experience is too different............." While saying this, Fang Zheng scratched his head. He is really used to fighting, let alone called a dragon. There is a real living man standing opposite. As long as the enemy is upright, he will cut down mercilessly. As for those who were cut off, their blood and intestines flowed all over the ground, they had been numb for a long time, and it was not even a matter for founder. But these children... Although they were trained as soldiers, they are still flowers in the greenhouse (literally). It''s normal not to get used to them. "It''s not surprising that some people have a poor tolerance for this situation and some people have a high tolerance." For example, in the Western fantasy world, some adventurers kill Warcraft like chickens. They have no problem from the beginning to the end, but when you ask him to dissect the corpse of Warcraft, you suddenly feel sick and don''t want to do it. There are many similar things. "If it''s just a simple exchange of partners, maybe a similar situation will happen, so I think it''s better to fight with other people once, see who can adapt to my fighting style, and then make a decision?" For founder''s proposal, the others hesitated and nodded in agreement. The question is... Who comes first? "I''ll come first!" At this moment, the lively girl with brown hair and double horsetail raised her hand happily in the future. "I felt very good when I experimented with X before. I think we must be in good harmony!" Just try. So in the next battle, Fang Zheng exchanged partners and drove the Celosia to fight with the dragon. This time, they were faced with a dragon like a giant snake hidden in the earth. Because the other party''s attack was too mysterious, Fang Zheng finally ordered others to nail the dragon''s body. They raised their big sword and pierced the other party from beginning to end to kill it. The battle process itself has nothing to say. The problem is that after the battle "Good, disgusting......" The pale future climbed out of the cockpit, only had time to say this, fell down and went to the infirmary to follow Yu Nai''s footsteps. Well, one out. "Sure enough, as the vice captain, I should partner with X Berry bravely stood up and took the initiative to undertake this important task. Next, the 13th team faced a huge dragon in the air. The other party circled in the air and attacked downward with his tentacles, while Fang Zheng motioned others to attract the attention of the dragon. Then he ran directly to the head of the Dragon along the tentacles, killed him with one blow, and then flew to the ground from an altitude of nearly 100 meters. This time, before he even had time to speak, he was directly taken away by the infirmary after returning to the hangar. She is afraid of heights. This leaves only "No problem? Heart?" Looking at the last "Survivor", the future and berry and Yu Nai all showed worried expressions. Before, they could not personally understand why Yu Nai resisted being manipulated by founder. As a result, they immediately understood it after their own experience. The reason is that every battle of Fangzheng seems to them to be walking on the edge of life and death. Like when Fang Zheng called the Dragon directly through the giant snake before, he really thought he would be eaten in the future. Also, when dealing with the flying dragon, and finally defeating the dragon, berry really thought he would fall directly from high altitude and die. The fear of death belongs to the innate instinct of creatures. Founder is no exception, but with his current strength, it is basically rare for him to feel the existence of death threat. Like what runs through each other''s body and falls from a height of 100 meters, founder has similar coping skills in his mind. It''s like the boss with blood. The rookie looks thrilling. It seems that the other party will be killed in the blink of an eye. However, the boss can directly kill the boss with this trace of blood. After all, you can''t be any more familiar. There are even some more cruel. You can pass the game by closing your eyes and listening alone. For big guys, this is "sit down, fuck, don''t six". But for rookies, they dare not do anything except shout "666". If they want to try, they dare not kill them. And what founder does is actually to synchronize his spirit with the other party and then improve the synchronization value. Therefore, when fighting, because the spirit on the other side of the square is as hard as iron, the girls as pistils can barely keep calm even if they are scared to cry. It''s like in a horror movie, even if you encounter a ghost, you can keep calm as long as there is someone around you who supports you. But when the battle was over, they returned to the hangar to disconnect and lost the founder''s spiritual support. Naturally, the girls were overwhelmed by the accumulated fear. Now Yu Nai, future and berry are defeated, so the only one in the 13th team who has not fought with Fang Zheng''s partner is the heart code 556. Xin is the most mature and gentle girl in the 13th team. She has long stone gray curly hair and always smiles. She gives people a gentle and peaceful atmosphere and is deeply loved by everyone. Although she is of the same age, compared with some strong berries, a lively future and some lonely Yu Nai, Xin is more like a big sister who will like to take care of others. So in the eyes of others, a girl with such a gentle and kind heart must not be able to adapt to Fangzheng''s wild fighting style. Not to mention... This battle is different from before. This time, the 13th city will exchange "kissing" of magma fuel with other cities. Naturally, this process will attract a large number of dragons to attack the city. It can be imagined that this battle will be more dangerous than those sporadic dragon battles they encountered before, and in this case, the founder''s way of fighting will naturally only be more terrible and terrible. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, a gentle, kind and considerate girl like Xin is totally unfit to fight with Fang Zheng''s partner. Maybe she''ll be scared to cry. "Please don''t worry, everybody." However, in the face of the dissuasion of his companions, his heart also smiled and shook his head. "I believe I can cooperate well with X, and this battle is also very important, isn''t it?" "That''s what I say..............." Hearing the answer from the heart, others don''t know what to say. This test is also the order issued by the above. After all, the above also found that even if the founder''s fighting style will scare the little girls to death, at least there is no problem in the process of fighting, and unlike the 02 kind of driver who will kill his partner, these pistils are stimulated at most in the spiritual level, and they don''t even need to rest. So from the above, it''s not a problem at all, okay. Hearing this, Fang Zheng also raised his head and looked at his heart. The latter smiled and waved to him, while Fang Zheng also smiled and nodded. But at this time, suddenly, a fat man blocked in front of Fang Zheng. He is the partner of the heart - too. This is a little fat man who likes to eat very much. On weekdays, he always eats all the time. He is completely a big belly man who is greedy, but he is broad-minded and fat, but he is a little fat man with good character. However, at this moment, he stared at Fang Zheng fiercely. "X, you must protect your kindness in this battle. You must not hurt her. Otherwise, i... I won''t finish with you!" As he spoke, the little fat man squeezed his fist and waved it in front of Fang Zheng. Looking at his appearance, Fang Zheng was also dumbfounded, stretched out his hand and patted the little fat man on the shoulder. "OK, I see. Don''t worry. She won''t get hurt..." Fang Zheng said here, looked at his heart again and took back his eyes. To tell the truth, he didn''t tell the little fat man that his bearing capacity for bad intentions was stronger than that of several other girls. Why? Very simple, you see, a beautiful girl, gentle and skilled, gentle and kind - what is this? This is da he Fuzi! And anyone with the attribute of Da he Fu Zi is basically black, okay!! Fang Zheng doesn''t discriminate against Dahe Fuzi. In fact, he has traveled all the way through so many worlds and basically sees Dahe Fuzi with this virtue. On weekdays, he is gentle and kind. He can cry for the death of a bird and worry about a cat. It seems that the kind-hearted even dare not kill a chicken. But if you are really worried, you can do everything, and you are as hard hearted as iron and fight with serial killers Founder, this is not nonsense, but evidence! For example, Sibo Shenxue in the world of magic colleges and universities is regarded as a typical representative of Daiwa Fuzi, but in fact, Ya is an extreme brother control. After Sibo Da died, he destroyed several cities in the United States like crazy, with tens of millions of dead people under his hands. In addition, GUI yanye, a typical representative of a lady of the family and Da he Fuzi, is the kind of person who doesn''t fight back and scold back in school, and is even regarded as a bully by his classmates. But in fact, people grew up practicing living together. It''s said that beheading and cutting throat in the game are crisp and kill with one blow. If Fang Zheng knew her, once she broke out, she would also break the hands and feet of the people who bullied her. Afterwards, she directly settled the other party by relying on the strength of the GUI family. Sanhua Li Mi is the same. On the surface, he looks polite. Everyone bows and bows in a gentle and respectful manner. When cutting zombies, he is more cruel than anyone, and even walnuts retreat. It can be said that women with the attribute of Da he Fu Zi are all on the battlefield and in the kitchen. Raising a knife can kill people and putting a knife can cook -- just don''t make human meat steamed stuffed buns. This is also the reason why Fangzheng will retreat from similar girls in many worlds. Daiwa Fuzi is really terrible. Either the group with high combat effectiveness or the cutting is black, and then add the two together, it is not much different from the murderer king. Of course, this kind of behavior is not impossible to show from the perspective of psychology. In the final analysis, Da he Fuzi is also a person. People have a temper. Just like honest people, Daiwa Fuzi is buried in his heart after being wronged on weekdays, and then erupts when he breaks through the critical point. The so-called honest people are angry and blood splashes five feet, and Daiwa Fuzi is mostly the same. Moreover, because most of them are ladies of the family and belong to birds in cages, there will inevitably be deviations in education. Therefore, there will be some distortion in the formation of values, which also leads to their lack of common worldly guilt and moral constraints. If ordinary people feel guilty and remorseful after killing people, then for them, killing people is no different from killing chickens. A little more distorted, there will even be the idea of "kill you and I''ll kill myself" or "in this way, you will always belong to me" -- Fang Zheng also had personal experience, okay. Therefore, founder actually prefers to be with girls with lively personalities such as Meixi or the future, because this kind of girls'' feelings vent faster and feel wronged. If they are unhappy, they are unhappy. It''s easier to coax, and even if the two sides break up in the last shot, it won''t cause human life. Where is it like da he Fuzi? The other party put a knife around your neck. You don''t know when you made her wronged and angry. What''s more terrible is that for Daiwa Fuzi, once she has a knife, it''s useless for you to apologize and repent... Just wait to die. Therefore, for ordinary men, Daiwa Fuzi is simply their dream lover and wife. But for Fang Zheng, his first reaction when he saw Da he Fuzi was that his neck was cold and his hair stood upright In Fang Zheng''s view, the heart also has this potential. As for whether it is true, we know it when we fight. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3159 Soon, founder''s 13th city "Ying" and 26th city "Ju" began kissing. The so-called kissing is to exchange magma fuel through a huge transmission pipeline. But "That''s really interesting." Standing by the window and looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the third coordinate point fili and their mobile city. He also heard fili say that there would be a similar situation in the mobile city. However, their situation is not as friendly as here. What else can they exchange with each other. On the contrary, due to the lack of resources in the doomsday world at the third coordinate point, every time the two sides meet, they will have a big war in the name of competition. The winner will get resources and mines, and the loser will go home in frustration. In this world, the environment is not much better than the last world at the third coordinate point. As a result, the two sides can exchange limited resources so friendly? "What''s the matter? What''s interesting?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the next future looked at him curiously and asked. "I''ve seen similar things before, but it''s not so peaceful..." As he spoke, founder told the children what had happened in the mobile city of the third coordinate point. After hearing founder''s words, the children also changed their faces. "Is there such a place?" "Wait, if this happens here, don''t we have to drive Franks to fight each other''s Franks? If we lose, the fuel of our city will be taken away?" Hearing this, Wulang immediately felt that he had a little stomachache, and the other people''s expressions were not good. Joking, they were just a group of children. If they met this kind of thing, I''m afraid the huge pressure would completely crush them. "Hehe, but you''re not like this here, are you? So I''m just saying, you don''t have to be so nervous." Looking at the pale faces of a group of little guys, Fang Zheng also smiled and comforted them, which was a relief for the children. "But x, where did you know these strange things?" Berry was relieved now, and then asked curiously. Although Fang Zheng is a newcomer, he gets along well with the people of the 13th team. He often tells you some novel and interesting stories, and basically every time he starts with "when I''m outside...". Sure enough, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders when he heard Berry''s inquiry this time. "When I''m outside, I see more and naturally know more." "It''s nice. When can I go to the outside world to have a look..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, his future partner couldn''t help sighing. He looked a little thin and small, and his character was similar to that of a child, but his number was interesting. It was 666 - - well, speaking of it, he often shouted "666" to Fang Zheng. This code is worthy of its name. "When you grow up, you can do what you want to do." "I always feel that you speak a little strange... You are about the same age as us." "Hahaha, maybe I''m thousands of years older than you." "Cheat people, even if it''s called dragon, it won''t live that long..." For children, this is just another story that they listen to founder, and the next is the most important. It has been said before that dragons are attracted by lava fuel, which is why they attack mobile cities and excavation sites. Now the two mobile cities need to carry out large-scale fuel exchange, which will naturally attract a large number of callers. In fact, before, the mobile city has detected that a huge callers are approaching the two mobile cities. The task of their 13th team is to work with the 26th team to stop and eliminate the group of dragons approaching the mobile city. This also made the children very excited, especially the two sides held a grand ceremony for them. They immediately screamed at these innocent children who had not been involved in the world, and wanted to go to the battlefield and call the Dragon desperately at once. Seeing this, Fang Zheng also shook his head silently, but he didn''t say anything. After all, young people are easy to be incited, especially children of this age. When they are held up, their blood surges up... But it''s not a bad thing. Unfortunately, the enthusiasm of the 13th team was soon poured cold water, because according to the final plan negotiated by the two cities, the 26th team was responsible for guarding the front line, while the 13th team was in the rear for backup! This immediately disappointed the children who were eager to perform on the front line. But whether they are disappointed or not, the day of fighting with the dragon group has come as always. "As for the latest information about Dragon calling, in addition to the Conrad level group, it is confirmed that there is a huge mass body. Although it is not recorded in the past records, it can be determined that it is dragon calling because it can move by itself. Because there is no data, it will be very dangerous to rush out, so the battle begins to roar, sweeping Conrad level is the top priority, and the on-site judgment is handed over to 090. Is there any problem?" "Yes." Square and direct opening. "I''m very interested in that big one. Why don''t you let me find out? It must be difficult to deal with." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, berry, future and Yu Nai rolled their eyes one after another. They all worked with Fang Zheng. Naturally, they know what Fang Zheng means. "X.... Even if you are really good, you should worry about your heart. It''s the first time for her to partner with you..." There are 150 kantra level dragons on the opposite side, and a huge dragon that looks as tall as a mobile city. Do you think you want to run to see the situation because you are curious? The devil believes it! "Well, since you won''t let us go, let''s stay in the back." Seeing that everyone opposed himself, founder had to shrug his shoulders and give up the proposal. At this time, the 26th team, as a striker, had a face-to-face confrontation with Jiaolong. Unlike the 13th team, the 26th team used a unified mass production model of Franks, while the 13th team used a customized personal model. At the first meeting, the captain of the 26th team was quite surprised and filled with emotion. After all, the Franks team in the mobile city he had seen were all mass production machines like them. It was also the first time for him to meet a team like the 13th team, which was fully equipped with customized mecha. Naturally, the mass production machines are not as colorful and colorful as the experimental machines of the 13th team, but their fighting is obviously more regular. I saw that in the face of those dragons who rushed up, four machine armours controlled them with their long guns, and then the last body took the opportunity to kill them. "How do you feel that the people in the 26th team don''t seem to be very strong." Looking at the battle in the distance, the pure digit code 666 began to mutter again, and others nodded one after another. They stayed with Fang Zheng all the time and saw Fang Zheng holding a big sword and a child with one sword. It was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. It takes four people to control one, and five people to kill one. You know, in the face of this level of dragon, founder is basically single brush, okay. So it''s not good for rookies to stay with the boss for too long. When they are used to the boss''s divine operation, they immediately feel that the operation of others is ordinary. "I knew it would be better for us to go together. Relying on our ability, we can absolutely eliminate all these dragons." "Don''t talk nonsense." Of course, founder wouldn''t get used to these little children in such a place. Little children are just shining with some sunshine, so he also made a decisive voice and interrupted the communication between them. "In fact, the choice of the 26th team is very correct. You should also make it clear that this is a war between us and the dragon. And the war is life and death! Although there are many kinds of tactics in the war, in the final analysis, the goal of the war is to save us and eliminate the enemy." As soon as Fang Zheng was born, others were afraid to speak. Although Fang Zheng was kind on weekdays, it was really scary for these children when he became serious. "War is about fighting for our lives, so naturally we have to choose the best plan. The 26th team has never cooperated with us. Of course, they have doubts about our strength, so even if they are considered arrogant or arrogant, they will not fight side by side with us until we show our strength. Because if we are not careful, they may lose their strength Die on the battlefield! " "Listen, you too." Seeing that others stopped talking, Fang Zheng also nodded. "Remember, the battlefield is ruthless, so don''t rush to promise something you shouldn''t promise just because you''re worried about your face. In my opinion, the captain of the 26th team is a good person and will take the initiative to fight it. If you change some cunning and sinister guys, maybe you''ll boast about the 13th team How powerful, and then deceive you to take the initiative to go to the front and die. They eat melons in the back. If you take this stupid trick and die, it''s really stupid! " "Hiss..............." Hearing this, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. After all, they are children. Where do they have so many ideas? After listening to Fang Zheng, do they also feel that the routine in the city is so deep? At this time, the order of the 26th squad came from the front line. "Four of them rushed past. The 13th team, you''ve got them!" "Received." Fang Zheng replied faintly, and then gave an order. "Well, let''s start. There are only four kantra levels. Let''s go!" "Yes!!" After fighting with Founder for such a long time, these children are no longer fledgling rookies. In addition, founder will guide them in the battle. Therefore, at present, these children basically have the ability to kill kantra level dragon alone - of course, they don''t need to think about unparalleled things. Soon, under Fang Zheng''s guidance, the 13th team completely eliminated the missing dragon, and the 26th team in front was also very successful. Fang Zheng originally thought that they would help if they could not defeat the enemy. As a result, they actually killed most of the dragon, and only a few of the missing fish broke through the defense line and were dealt with by the 13th team. But soon, the real threat emerged. The huge dragon broke through the line of defense and appeared in front of them. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3160 To tell the truth, founder has been wondering whether the world he came to is a child oriented world. Because these are called dragons. Although there is a "dragon" in their names, they have no resemblance to dragons at all. And the appearance of these dragons is very "simple". Although the collapse animals in the collapse world are cute, they are at least relatively complex. However, the appearance of dragon is quite "simple". Like this huge dragon, its appearance is completely a rectangular box, and then a pair of things like ox horns grow on the top. This thing can be squeezed out by a three-year-old child with plasticine. And the blood called dragon is still blue It''s not really a child''s gift, is it? However, no matter how simple its shape is, once it is large to a certain extent, it is also a threat in itself. Just like now, the moving giant dragon is like a walking building, and the Franks mecha of the 26th team is almost as big as ordinary humans in front of the giant dragon. "Don''t panic, act according to the original plan!!" If it were a rookie of the 13th team, I''m afraid there would be no place for the mouse to pull the turtle at this time. However, the 26th team is obviously experienced and experienced. Even if the other side is huge, they still use their long guns to bind them up and attack them, just as they used to deal with those small dragons. "Roar --!" Under the shackles of the 26th team, the huge dragon finally stopped. However, in the face of the attack of the 26th team, it did not fall down and die. On the contrary, the huge cuboid opened its mouth and roared. Then the people were surprised to see that the huge cuboid called the Dragon began to twist and deform. In the blink of an eye, it broke free from the shackles of the 26th team and became a tall humanoid creature! "Humanoid?!" "Can you do that?" Seeing this, both the members of the 26th team fighting on the front line and the members of the 13th team on standby in the rear were stunned. Although they have seen all kinds of dragon forms, they still feel the impact when a dragon turns into a huge, human like shape. "Continue to attack!!" Although watching the Dragon deform, the 26th team did not retreat. On the contrary, they raised their long guns again, fired ropes at the target and tried to bind it. However, this time, the dragon was not as easy to deal with as before. He suddenly raised his hands, forcibly lifted the people of the 26th team directly from the ground, and then threw it hard and hit it on the ground. Team 26, big break! "Well, it seems that the 26th team can''t hold up." Seeing this scene, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Everyone, move forward immediately! Take the 26th team out of the battlefield! I''ll meet this thing!" "Yes!!" Although everyone is worried about whether Fang Zheng can face this guy alone, at least Fang Zheng has dignity as the captain. Therefore, even if they were uneasy, they responded quickly, then immediately accelerated the start, rushed to the place where the 26th team fell, and tried to rescue them. While Fang Zheng manipulated the canary and suddenly threw a big sword. "Ready? Heart?" "Well... I''m ready." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, his manipulated heart nodded slightly. "Good, then... Let''s go!" With Fang Zheng''s order, the dark and heavy armor on the Canary fell off in an instant. The next moment, the Canary turned into a strong wind and rushed towards the Dragon giant. "Light mode?!" Seeing this scene, berry immediately screamed. In the 13th team, the cuique and Qingse are close combat output, while the canary and Chlorophytum are remote output. The canary is actually more like a long-range heavy battery. Different from the flexible Diaolan, its body equipment is mainly heavy firepower. It''s like a heavy tank in machine armour. Although the speed is not very fast, it has extremely fierce firepower and thick armor. The light mode is to abandon armor and change to speed. But for the canary, this is not worth the loss. After all, the Franks mobile armor in the light mode is as thin as paper, which is completely sacrificing defense in exchange for mobility. Not only that, at the moment, what Fang is facing is a giant called Dragon. Just now, it just hit and directly killed the 26th team. If the canary in light mode was attacked, wouldn''t it just fall apart with one punch? If Fang Zheng knew about Berry''s worry, he would say it''s not a thing at all, okay? Defend against this kind of thing? It doesn''t exist! What''s the use of your thick clothes? Fang Zheng''s experience in the black soul world has long told him that whether you wear armor or not is the difference between paper and kraft paper... Is there a difference? That''s not at all, okay. Besides, without storm controllers, we won''t fight giant Yum? That doesn''t make sense, does it. Are there few examples in history of small wins over big ones? For example, Wanda and Colossus, such as God of war... Which is not facing an enemy dozens or even hundreds of times bigger than yourself, and the result is not easy to finish the execution? At present, the giant''s appearance is no different from the clay made by a three-year-old child. Will he win or not? No way! But "Xin, it''s a little troublesome this time. You have to bear more." Looking at the enemy in front of him, Fang Zheng''s eyes became dignified. If he didn''t use machine armor, he could make some coquettish operations. For example, it''s not a matter for Fang Zheng to have a sword that stretches thirty thousand miles and a sword that chills 19 continents. But now, if Fang Zheng wants to use the Franks mecha to do the same thing, it will inevitably bring a certain backlash to the pistil''s heart, so he must remind him in advance. "OK, please, X." And the heart''s response is also very calm and calm. In fact, not only that, founder can feel that the other party has completely released his spirit and fully accepted his manipulation. This is very rare. The mental reactions of several young girls who had previously combined with Fang Zheng were different from each other. Yu Nai''s words are not pleasant to hear. Fang Zheng feels that she is like a dead man. For example, she can toss around with her eyes closed in bed, but she won''t give you any reaction. The berry is a little strong. Although she tries to cooperate with founder, there is a bend of "I want you to cooperate, I want you to cooperate". Therefore, when cooperating with berry, founder needs to press her. Because berry is a very assertive person, and spiritual connection will directly connect the essence of each other, even if berry wants to cooperate in her reason, her subconscious will instinctively try to control. As for the future... That lively and lovely little girl, founder has only one comment. Two ha. Think about how painful it is for the owner to take erha out to walk the dog, and you will know what the mood is when founder connects with the future. She''s not as strong as berry, but most of the time, like erha walking, she will find something interesting. As soon as her eyes brighten, she rushes over without thinking So what''s it like to make a spiritual connection with the heart? To put it squarely, that is... The perfect lover. Think about a beautiful girl, who tightly depends on you, whispers in your ear, "I listen to you for everything", and allows you to fiddle with whatever you want, not only won''t resist, but also caters to it all....... It has to be said that from the point of view of being the operator of the pistil, the heart is the most suitable. That''s why founder wanted to operate the mecha to have a try. If he changes the connection with other pistils, he doesn''t dare to try. In case he stimulates the other party to collapse, it''s really a trouble. And Fang Zheng can also feel that the mental value of her heart is extremely stable at the moment. Even if she doesn''t have to pull each other, her spirit doesn''t jump as much as the other three. HMM.... So the psychological quality of Daiwa Fuzi..... Forget it, it hurts when you mention this. Although the other party is so docile and the little bird is obedient to others, founder is more and more timid. After all, Da he Fuzi is like this. They are really willing to give everything to you, but it''s really because of this. Once you betray their expectations somewhere, the consequences are not acceptable to ordinary people. Of course, in the case of GUI yanye, it''s just someone who asks for it Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway. After a little run, Fang Zheng reached out and touched his waist, and then took back his thoughts. Let''s deal with the Dragon giant in front of us first. At this time, the other three members of the 13th team have rushed to the battlefield and rescued all five members of the 26th team. Their fuel has been exhausted, and the connection has been disconnected due to the previous attack. Now the 25th team has completely lost its combat effectiveness. "Thank you, thank you..." Looking at the members of the 13th team who rescued themselves and others, the captain of the 26th team still thanked them. "Leave us alone and deal with the Dragon..." "Uh..." When I heard the other person''s words, Berry''s expression was a little subtle. "However, the order given by our captain is to stand by and guard around..." "What?!" Hearing this, the captain of the 26th team couldn''t sit still. "So what about the city?" "He said he could handle it alone..." "Are you kidding? It''s a Gutenberg level dragon. I don''t know what your captain thinks, but he can''t be alone......" However, before the captain of the 26th team had finished his words, suddenly, a scream rose from the ground and interrupted his speech. When they heard the sound, they were surprised and hurried to look at him. Not far away, the giant as huge as a hill crashed and fell to the ground. Then, a flash of sword light fell from the sky! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3161 "X, don''t be impulsive, come back! Protect the city!!" At the same time, after the 13th City, the seven sisters in charge of command also looked dignified. Among them, the bald man standing next to the seventh sister gave orders directly and without hesitation. The bald man''s code name is eight, so he''s called eight man... Well, it doesn''t matter. "Really! Don''t listen to the command!" Looking at the Canary rushing towards the giant dragon on the screen, eight men angrily patted the table, while seven sisters frowned. "But we don''t have any good ways, do we? Now we can only see if he can work miracles." The seventh sister is also dignified. This x is really strong, but the biggest difference between him and other children is that he seems to have his own ideas and hardly listens to other people''s words. Even if it was their order, he could regard it as not having heard it. But as the seventh sister said, even if the Canary came back, they didn''t know how to deal with such a huge dragon. It''s better to let the other party try. Maybe it can produce a miracle? "But what can he do alone?" Eight men frowned and looked at the screen in front of them. It''s really that the giant called the dragon is too huge. Even the Franks mecha is about the size of a mouse before the giant called the dragon. Although Fangzheng''s mecha uses a big sword, how can he deal with the enemy in the face of such a behemoth? While thinking, the light model of the canary has also come to the giant. The volume gap between the two sides is so huge that the giant seems to be able to step on the Canary completely into meat sauce as long as he raises his feet! In fact, it did raise one foot and step down on the canary. At this time, under their eyes, a magical scene happened. At the same time, a light suddenly appeared on the blade of the big sword. In front of the giant called dragon, the Canary did not retreat. On the contrary, it raised its big sword high and waved forward while the other party''s feet fell! A flash of shining sword light suddenly broke out, splitting the darkness like lightning. The sword breath condensed on the big sword roared and broke out, directly hitting the giant''s feet trampled down by the dragon. And the giant who lost his balance, called the dragon, fell back with a whine. But Fang Zheng''s offensive obviously did not mean to end there. After a sword was struck, the Canary jumped into the leg of the giant called the dragon, and then lowered her body and ran forward! The canary in light form is naturally incomparable in speed, and the giant called the dragon is huge. Although it fell slowly because of losing its balance, its speed is still not as fast as the canary. Before the giant called the dragon to fall, the Canary flew all the way along its legs to the highest head, and then stepped on the head of the giant called the dragon and jumped up! Fly high into the sky!! "Boom!!!" At this time, the giant called the dragon and fell heavily to the ground. At the moment, the canary is already in mid air, holding the big sword tightly and waving its backhand! Ascend the dragon and cut! At this moment, the big sword in his hand turned into a sharp blade 40 meters long and cut down! As the giant called the dragon was divided into two, its body turned into blue blood and splashed everywhere. And this battle is over. After the battle, the 26th and 13th cities separated again, but for many people, this is not the end, but a beginning. "... you said, this is the battle video of the Canary?" Dr. Franks frowned and watched the video over and over again. Then he looked at the eight men on the other side. "Who else knows about it?" "Only us, the members of the 13th and 26th teams present at that time were far away and didn''t know what had happened......" At this point, eight men finally couldn''t help asking. "Dr. Franks, does this... Experimental mecha have this ability?" Looking at the video in front of him, Dr. Franks didn''t speak. Although these are indeed experimental mecha, their weapons are similar to ordinary Franks mecha. They are special weapons made of magmatic fuel. This weapon can break the defense of dragons, attack their core and destroy them. But! They don''t have this ability!! Looking at the sharp blade in the hand of the canary, the light blade with a length of tens of meters burst out in an instant, and easily cut the giant''s body called the dragon. Dr. Franks couldn''t understand what was going on. In a word, this is unscientific!! Franks mecha doesn''t have such a function at all! But... It''s hard for Dr. Franks to say whether he doesn''t or doesn''t know? After all, although everyone thinks he is the inventor of Franks'' mecha, in fact, only Dr. Franks himself knows that those mecha are actually the result of refitting them with the remains of dragons excavated from the ground! Yes, the Franks mecha was not made by Dr. Franks at all. It was made by the dragon people a long time ago! At that time, the dragon people used this kind of mecha, which was the way men and women fit together, which is why Franks mecha manipulated in this strange and strange way. Although the Dragon doesn''t show similar power, but... Maybe this mecha really has this ability? Or is there something special about that teenager? After all, being able to ignore the pistil and mix with everyone at will is unscientific in itself, which is quite similar to the "Curse" of 02. "....... maybe this experimental mecha does have some differences." Facing the eight men''s eyes, Dr. Franks thought for a moment, and then gave an answer. "In short, when they come back this time, you bring x to me. I want to have a good talk with him." "Yes, doctor." The eight men nodded at Dr. Franks'' order, but he soon frowned. "But why give the 13th team a holiday..." "Hehe, they are just children. It''s good to play occasionally." Dr. Franks reached out and touched his beard, said with a smile, and then looked at eight men. "You can go." "Yes, doctor." After listening to Dr. Franks, eight men didn''t hesitate and turned away. After the eight men left, Dr. Franks turned his eyes again to the square personal data on the screen. This time, his face became cold and gloomy! Founder has made so much noise in a row that Dr. Franks can''t fail to notice him. At the beginning, Dr. Franks thought he was just a gifted driver. After all, this kind of person hasn''t appeared before. When I was a child, I was unknown in the stage of education. As a result, I suddenly broke out after becoming a driver. But when Dr. Franks investigated the founder''s data, he found an anomaly. On the surface, all the data of the sender code X were normal, but Dr. Franks soon found that there was something wrong with his record. Records show that X was born in a "greenhouse" and then served as a driver in the 24th city. But the 24th city was destroyed by the Dragon attack, and only he survived the whole team. After that, X was sent to posju and then transferred to the 13th city. From the record itself, there is no problem. The problem is that every transfer order of X in the record is issued in the name of Dr. Franks! That''s a problem, okay! Dr. Franks is old, but he hasn''t got Alzheimer''s yet! If there was such a driver, how could he have no impression and put him in the 13th team?! Then the question arises. Where did the young man come from? In fact, Dr. Franks has always had a frightening idea in his heart, that is, the driver code x is likely to be a... Dragon man!! Yes, only a few people in the world know the history of the past, and Dr. Franks is one of them. Long, long ago, it was not human beings that ruled the world, but a group called Dragon people. They had great power, but later, they fought against a mysterious and powerful force and defeated it, but they themselves suffered heavy losses and had to retreat to the depths of the earth. It was after that that that man appeared and became the ruler of the earth. Underground, the dragon people ushered in their final end. Some call the dragon people to transform themselves into the original energy - that is, the "magma energy" found by mankind in the future that can make mankind immortal, while others call the dragon people integrate their soul with the mecha they drive, and become more powerful by swallowing the debris and energy of their companions, These are the Dragon monsters that attack the mobile city. After discovering this kind of clean energy that is not old and immortal, mankind has carried out unscrupulous mining on the earth. Because of this, the magmatic energy flowing underground has gradually dried up, and most areas on the surface have begun to become dry and Sandy. At this time, dragons appeared from the ground and began to attack humans. Dr. Franks knew all this, of course, not because of his long life, but because he had personally met the princess named dragon, the ruler of the dragons! It was from her that Dr. Franks learned all the secrets of the world. At that time, the princess named dragon killed everyone who came with Dr. Franks and only allowed him to go back alive in order to warn mankind not to continue to use this energy. To this end, she also bit off one arm of Dr. Franks. But Dr. Franks was not discouraged. On the contrary, when the princess named dragon bit his arm, he took the opportunity to take away the princess''s hair, extract the DNA and create a clone called Princess dragon. That''s 02! Why is 02 different from other senders? Can you exert the great power of Franks mecha? Why did 02 absorb the energy and life of her partner''s driver? Why 02 have horns and tusks? The reason is that she is not a human, but a clone called Dragon Princess! So at first, Dr. Franks''s first reaction was, would this teenager code named x, like 02, be a clone of a dragon man? After all, he knew that when he first went to see Princess dragon, it was the Seven Sages of ape who signaled him to bring back the DNA of Princess dragon at any cost. They also launched the cloning plan and finally gave birth to 02. But soon, Dr. Franks felt that it was wrong. If they were seven sages, why did they not issue orders as ape, but use their own identity? You should know that although Dr. Franks works for ape, the ideas of the two sides can not agree, and he doesn''t know what the Seven Sages really want to do. If the Seven Sages created such a clone, there is no need to beat around the bush by themselves. With the power of ape, they can do whatever they want. Can they still stop them? If the Seven Sages didn''t do it, they didn''t have any memory. Coupled with the boy''s extraordinary ability to synchronize Franks mecha and strange fighting skills, Dr. Franks suspected that this boy might be a dragon man! But if he is called a dragon man, he has no horn. Moreover, how did he penetrate into ape''s organization? Dr. Franks has been puzzled about this for a long time. But now, he felt that he should have a formal talk with the other party. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3162 As a bookstore, the collection here is relatively complete. It can be seen that the people here were evacuated in a hurry, so many things were not unpacked. It was still plastic packaging, so founder took the girls into the bookstore and began to read the books. "X, what''s in there?" The future grabbed Fang Zheng''s arm and pointed curiously to the inside of the room. There was another room in the bookstore, with a thick curtain hanging outside, with a figure of 18 painted on it. "Oh, that..." Seeing the curtain, Fang Zheng showed a meaningful smile. "That means no entry under 18." "Why?!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the future was immediately unhappy, while Fang Zheng smiled. "Just go in and have a look. There''s no one here anyway, isn''t there?" The so-called curiosity is that the more you don''t let her in, the more she wants to in. So when I heard Fang Zheng''s words, the future also turned and walked into the inner room. After a moment, suddenly, there was a "bumping and clattering" sound inside. The heart and berries outside were suddenly startled. Before they went to check what was going on, they saw that the future rushed out of the inside, blushing like a monkey''s ass. "What''s that!!" Trembling, he stretched out his hand to point to the inside. In the future, he screamed and questioned Fang Zheng, who shrugged his shoulders. "So you can''t be admitted under the age of 18, you see?" "So, people used to look at that kind of thing?!" "Hehe." "Dirty! Shameless!" Looking at the future with a face of shame and anger, the heart and berry looked at each other curiously, and then also got into the room behind the curtain. Then after a while... With the sound of banging and banging, they ran out with red faces like being chased by Tyrannosaurus Rex. "It''s still too exciting for children." Looking at the appearance of the three girls who were ashamed and angry to death, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. And the heart bowed its head and stared at the ground. "Well... Why is it forbidden to enter under the age of 18?" "Because there are books for adults. You are still children." "My lord?" Hearing this, berry frowned discontentedly. "That''s what adults like to see?" "There are likes and dislikes, which vary from person to person. But as long as they are normal adults, they will like them." "Woo......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the three girls showed strange expressions one after another, which was no different from swallowing mustard raw. "Well, let''s go on. Time is running out." Because the driver had regulations, we didn''t dare to openly remove all the books in the bookstore. In addition, many books were incomplete. Finally, under the prompt of founder, the girls chose a pocket book that was well preserved. In the past, when Fang Zheng was at school, there were similar things in the nearby bookstore. Most of them were palm sized novels about the size of comic books, and then there were basically all kinds of love stories. Of course, most of the customers of this pocket book are girls. Obviously, it''s similar here. After all, pocket books are easy to carry, just put them in the pocket of your coat. So the girls also chose Ben, put it in their pockets, and then left the bookstore under the leadership of founder. However, shortly after Fang Zheng and others left the bookstore, suddenly, the future hesitated. "Ah, that... I suddenly remembered that there was another book I wanted to read. I''ll go back!" After saying this, without waiting for others to speak, she turned and ran into the bookstore again. After a while, she ran out with a red face and pressed her coat pocket tightly. It was like a drug dealer who was afraid of being found by the police. At the moment, berry and heart also looked at each other and looked at Fang Zheng. "That... Me too..." "Me too..." "Go, go, come back quickly." Founder rolled his eyes, and then they hurried back to the bookstore and came out after a while - becoming founder alone with three drug dealers. In fact, founder doesn''t have to ask what they did, but founder doesn''t care much. After all, girls are more precocious than boys. When Fang Zheng and others were in junior high school and were still watching slam dunk masters to discuss their skills every day, the girls in the same class had begun to pass on the heavy mouth book of cherry x Liuchuan maple. There are also readers of the series of "overbearing president''s hard bow" who lined up to buy Bo island to go to sea at the diffuse exhibition. Fang Zheng can''t see several people over the age of 18 inside Fang Zheng still remembers that the H level of girls'' comics read by those girls in junior high school is much higher than that read by boys of the same age. So he didn''t say anything. "Oh, you''re back." Looking at Fang Zheng and others coming back, the boys greeted the radishes and cabbage gathered there with enthusiasm. "We found a lot of good things here. What did you find?" "We went to the bookstore." "Hey......" Hearing the founder''s answer, the pure digit face suddenly pulled long. "Is there anything good in the bookstore?" "Ha ha......" Fang Zheng smiled and was about to answer, but he saw berry blushing and interrupted him. "In fact, there''s nothing to look at! We''re just curious, so we went to have a look. There''s nothing special. Well, it''s getting dark, and it''s time for us to go back to the camp!" Although the attitude of raspberries means that there is no silver 300 Liang here, as mentioned earlier, boys generally ripen late. So in the face of Berry''s reaction, the people were not particularly surprised, so they turned and walked to the camp. Along the way, the boys talked about their exploration and discovery with interest, while the girls mostly kept silent and bowed their heads, not knowing what they were thinking. However, after returning to the camp, the girls'' original strange expressions changed back to the original and began to eat and drink happily - so all girls are natural expression management masters. Next, they slept on the beach for one night, and then returned to city 13 early the next morning and continued to move forward. However, to everyone''s surprise, shortly after they returned to the 13th City, they received the above order that there would be another mecha to join their team, that is "Wide!!!" Looking at the black haired boy in front of him, berry ran to him happily. "You''re back?!" "Well......" Hearing Berry''s inquiry, the young man named Guang scratched his head with some embarrassment. "For some reason, I''m now the driver of the crane hope orchid... So I want to go back to city 13..." "Is she your partner?" Hearing this, berry turned to the side of Guang and looked at the girl with long pink hair and horns, with a look of some points in her eyes. Guang nodded and said to the berry. "Yes, she is my partner, 02." "Hello, 016." At this time, Fang Zheng also came over and looked at the wide in front of him. "I''m the captain of the 13th team, X. just call me that." "Hello, x, I''m Guang... 02 once told me something about you." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at 02. The latter smiled and waved to him. "Hello, x, we meet again." "I really didn''t expect us to meet again." The two sides exchanged greetings, and then Guang took 02 into the apartment and introduced her. At this time, berry came to Fangzheng quietly. "Is she the partner killer you said before?" "That''s right." Founder nodded, and when he heard founder''s answer, berry immediately changed her expression slightly. "Well, what about that? If Guang and her partner, as you said, would she suck Guang''s life away..." "You don''t have to worry about that." Fang Zheng smiled and narrowed his eyes, staring at their backs. "I think I understand why he became 02''s partner." "Hey? Why?" "I remember you said that 016 was called a child prodigy." "Well... That''s true. That''s right." "But in the end, he lost the list because he couldn''t connect with anyone, right?" "Well......" "Then guess why he is a child prodigy, but he can''t connect with others?" "This...................." Berry looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously and shook her head. In fact, she didn''t understand why. "It''s very simple. Because his spiritual wavelength is locked, he can only connect with one person, so he can''t connect with others." "Hey......?" Hearing this, Berry was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted. "Wait, you mean that Guang can only connect with 02? That''s why he becomes 02''s partner? But Guang Ming hasn''t seen 02 before?" "I don''t know. After all, I don''t know what happened to you in the past, but I can tell you that he has a similar smell to 02. Maybe it''s because of this reason that his compatibility with 02 will be relatively high." Hearing this, berry didn''t speak, just lowered his head and silently clenched his fist. While Fang Zheng looked at her and patted the girl on the shoulder. "Well, let''s go in, too." After entering the apartment, I saw that the 13th team also surrounded them and asked questions curiously. After all, the drivers who left the mobile city before almost never came back. Now Guang, who has left here, has returned, which also makes people very curious. In the face of the public''s inquiry, Guang also explained to them. It turned out that after Guang left the 13th City, his ship was attacked by the dragon. At that time, Dr. Franks and 02 happened to be nearby. 02 went out to fight the dragon with her partner, but the crane hope orchid was hurt because her partner failed to support the defeat. At this time, 02 met Guang and let him enter the cockpit to replace the dead driver. As a result, the two sides hit it off and eliminated the incoming dragon. After that, because Guanghe 02 successfully piloted the crane hope orchid and performed quite well, Dr. Franks agreed to his return. Therefore, Guanghe 02 returned to the 13th city after a rest. Listening to the wide narration, others were also quite surprised. At this time, Fang Zheng saw eight men come in from the door and come to his face. "Dr. Franks wants to see you, X." "OK." Hearing eight men''s words, Fang Zheng nodded. "I''ll go now." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3163 Under the leadership of eight men, founder finally met Dr. Franks, the creator of Franks mecha. His appearance looks very much in line with the common imagination of scientists. He has a short figure, untreated hair, the Mediterranean and an iron mask half covered with his face. It looks like a typical example of a crazy scientist - in fact, it is. "Here he is, doctor." "Well, I see. You go down." "Yes." Although there were some accidents, eight men nodded honestly and turned away, leaving only Fang Zheng standing there. The latter directly and impolitely sat on the sofa and stretched. Until this time, Dr. Franks turned his head, looked at Fang Zheng and smiled. "Hello, x, I''ve always wanted to see you." "Me too." Facing Dr. Franks, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes with a smile. "I also want to see what kind of guy can destroy mankind." Dr. Franks''s expression twitched slightly at the square answer. "Really? Is that what you think of me?" "Isn''t that objectively speaking? The great destroyer of mankind?" Fang was staring at Dr. Franks with a mocking expression. "What so many villains didn''t do, you did it in the end. Sure enough, only the deepest desire of human beings can destroy human beings." Fang Zheng made no secret of his ridicule and contempt for Dr. Franks, and in fact it was. After all, it is the old man who has developed the technology of using magma energy to make people immortal, and the price of not being immortal is the loss of reproductive and reproductive capacity. It is precisely because of this impetus that mankind began to vigorously exploit magmatic energy, which eventually led to the loss of life on the earth. Those who are not old and immortal have built mobile cities, sleeping in the VR world inside and enjoying their own happiness and dreams. That''s why founder said he was unhappy with the eyes of those "adults" when attending the ceremony, because he could feel the deep sense of superiority brought by those people''s eyes, as if they had become extraordinary and new higher life. But in fact, for founder, those guys are not even maggots. These people who have obtained immortality and immortality live a life of intoxication and dream of death every day. As long as their chest is equipped with energy blocks made of magmatic energy, they can survive all the time. So these people do nothing every day, just lie in bed and immerse themselves in virtual happiness and satisfaction in the virtual world of VR. They enjoy the city and peace that children protect with their lives, but they do nothing... They are just a group of worthless parasites. "Hehe..." Dr. Franks shook his head in the face of Fang Zheng''s words, and then he stared at Fang Zheng with a solemn face. "Who the hell are you?" "I remember it should be written on the file." Founder poured himself a cup of tea and didn''t care at all. "You don''t really think that kind of thing can deceive me." "This is your problem, not mine." Fang Zheng picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. Dr. Franks frowned at his holding without fear. "You should know what will happen if I report to ape." "You can try and know what the consequences are." At this point, Fang Zheng stared at Dr. Franks again and smiled coldly. "If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. If this is the choice you make... It''s OK." For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became very tense. Fang Zheng drank tea there without paying attention, while Dr. Franks stared at Fang Zheng. It seemed that he was thinking about something in his muddy eyes. After a moment, he sighed slightly and relaxed. "Well, at least you should tell me where you come from." "From the outside." "... outside?" Dr. Franks was stunned at Fang Zheng''s answer, but Fang Zheng obviously didn''t mean to answer his question further. So Dr. Franks changed the question. "How long are you going to stay here?" "It depends, not necessarily." Fang Zheng''s answers were quite casual and made it clear that he was not going to answer Dr. Franks''s questions. The latter was quite speechless. Although he asked a lot of questions, founder basically didn''t give an answer. Basically, they are arbitrary answers such as "maybe", "probably" and "possible". In the end, Dr. Franks gave up the inquiry, and he also found that founder was very unfriendly to himself, even with a bit of ridicule. But... He can''t do anything. "In that case, you can stay in the 13th team. I''ll try my best not to expose your affairs." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I want to see what the seven sages can do." At this point, Fang was staring at Dr. Franks and grinning. "If these guys dare to trouble me, I''m looking forward to it." At this moment, Dr. Franks could not help shivering, as if standing in front of him was not a human, but some fierce animal. In the end, Dr. Franks didn''t say anything, so he asked Fang Zheng to leave, and the latter didn''t say much. After all, he has no good temper with the old guy. For founder, this is just a small episode. After that, the 13th team also returned to the track of life in the past. Like this time, they attacked again and fought a dragon that threatened the mobile city. "Everyone, pay attention to the movements of the enemy and stay vigilant." Fang Zheng gave command while holding a big sword. This time, the Dragon they faced was a monster with three jets on it. "Diaolan attracts it with long-range attack first, and others attack from a dead corner. Crane hope orchid, don''t rush out first." Fang Zheng motioned the crane hope orchid not to act rashly, and then commanded the other three mecha to launch an attack on the scream dragon. Soon, under the attack of the Chlorophytum, the Dragon rushed to it angrily. At the same time, founder also issued an order again. "Together, pay attention to the counterattack of the other party! Attack from the dead corner of the jet mouth!" "Yes!!" When the Dragon rushed to the Chlorophytum, Fang Zheng gave an order and rushed towards the other party with other mecha. However, at this time, the Dragon suddenly roared. Then it opened its mouth and suddenly turned its body. The next moment, the dark blue, sticky liquid was released from the rotating jet and flew in all directions. "Get out of the way!!" Fang Zheng was already familiar with this attack. He shouted angrily, took a big sword in his hand and inserted it into the ground. The whole person jumped up and avoided the blue liquid. However, the reaction of other mecha was obviously slow, and they were immediately covered with this strange blue liquid. Then Fang Zheng rotated and fell from the air. A sword ran through the core of the round dragon. Then he saw that the Dragon suddenly turned into blue blood and completely burst and disappeared. "What are you doing?" After making sure that the enemy had been eliminated, Fang Zheng turned around and stared at the others. Because when he was in the air, he found that after being sprayed by the blue viscous liquid, the action response of these mecha was significantly slower. "I didn''t mean to ask you to dodge immediately when you find something wrong? What are you doing standing where you are? In a daze?" "Ah... No, no, that... I''m just distracted..." "Well, so am I..." "Me too......" In the face of Fangzheng''s question, Taihe Wulang hurried to answer, but their tone seemed a little flustered at the moment. Hearing this, Fang Zheng snorted coldly, just when he was going to say something. I saw a wide voice suddenly sounded. "0, 02, not good! I''m about to see it!!!" "Fool!!!" At the next moment, the pure digit who heard this sentence immediately screamed, while Fang Zheng frowned. Then he opened the video call - then, he saw that on the other side of the video, the pistil girls who had been riding in the driver''s seat had their driving clothes corroded by something, becoming broken and full of loopholes. At this time, the girls also found their dilemma. Next moment "Ah - - my driving suit!!!!!" The screams of the girls suddenly broke through the sky. After returning to the hangar, the liquid stained mecha were cleaned. When Fang Zheng came to the hangar platform with his heart, he saw that the future, berry and Yu Nai were all wearing ragged driving clothes and staring at the teenagers in front of him with towels. It turned out that during the battle, after the mecha was drenched by the blue liquid sprayed by the dragon, the blue liquid somehow penetrated the mecha, directly entered the cockpit, and then scattered on the pistil driver. After being drenched by this blue liquid, the driving clothes worn by the girls were also corroded and ragged. It was seeing this scene that made the male drivers greatly shaken, so after that, they became slow. Because the senses of the female drivers are connected with the external mecha after connection, they have no feeling inside, so they don''t find any abnormalities on themselves. But for girls, no matter what happens, this is not a situation that can be laughed off. "This, this is all a misunderstanding!!" Wulang hurriedly explained. "I didn''t say it because I was afraid of being distracted in the battle..." Then, I saw that the original partner was too eager to look at his current partner Yu Nai and said. "I, I think Yu Nai is very beautiful. There''s no need to be shy!!" "Gee --- ---!" Hearing this, Yu Nai immediately turned iron blue, hugged his body tightly and hid behind the berries. At this time, the pure digit who has been responsible for shouting "666" turned his mouth. "Anyway, it''s nothing. I can see if there''s any actual loss..." "What are you talking about?! do you have the courage to say it again?!" Hearing this, the future was angry and planned to grab his partner for a violent fight. At this time, Guang hurried over and blocked both sides. "Ah, wait a minute, I''ve heard of 02. That... It''s better for the driver to have a little color! Right? 02?" As he spoke, Guang turned his head and looked at 02. The latter nodded with a deep thought on his face. But at the moment, berry and others are already looking at him with garbage eyes. "Ha? What the hell are you talking about?" Seeing here, Fang Zheng is also holding his forehead speechless. NIMA is simply the reinforcement operation of steel straight men. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s really going to fight. So he coughed and walked between boys and girls. "Well, stop arguing." Fang Zheng said a word first, and then looked at the girls. "You go to change the driver''s clothes first, then take a bath, and then go to the infirmary for a comprehensive inspection. There are few liquids that can penetrate the armor and directly erode the driver''s own clothes. I don''t know if it will cause any damage to your body. In short, you go to take a bath and change clothes for inspection now. As for cleaning up these smelly boys, you can put them in the back and do it instead They can''t run away. " "Ah, well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girls'' original aggressive posture slowed down a lot. On the one hand, Fang Zheng had his own aura, and they didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. On the other hand, Fang Zheng was right. Before, they were just angry. Now when they think of being stained by the liquid ejected by the dragon, they really worry about whether something will happen. "Heart, you take them." Seeing that the momentum of the girls was no longer as fierce as before, Fang Zheng also said to his heart. The latter skillfully nodded and left the hangar with other girls. At this time, Fang Zheng turned his head and looked helplessly at the children around him. "You''ll all apologize to me later. Do you understand?" "Ha?" Hearing this, 666 was immediately excited, "Why should I go to...!" "Huh?" "... well, I see." "Very good." Seeing that the other party was soft, Fang Zheng nodded, and then he looked at Guang. "As for you, 016......" "Ah, yes?!" "....... you can''t speak in the future. Don''t say it. No one treats you as a mute." "I see..." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3164 "Boys are so bad!" After the examination, the girls went to take a bath, and the future could not help complaining. "I didn''t expect that those boys should look at us in this way! I can''t believe it!" "As X said before, adults seem to like that..." "They''re not adults, they''re just children, little devils!" Future angrily interrupted Berry''s speech, and then she put her head out and looked at the heart next door. "I really admire you. If you can partner with X, you don''t have to worry about this." "Ah, ah, ha ha ha..." Hearing the complaints of the future, my heart doesn''t know what to say. "X is so nice, handsome, gentle and considerate, just like the protagonist in the book. Unlike the boys around us, they are obscene and annoying." In the future, they secretly brought back several love novels from the bookstore in the seaside town. They have been reading them in their spare time these days. Fortunately, the domineering CEO model does not seem to be popular in this world, so the love novels read by girls are relatively normal. "Indeed, I didn''t expect even Guangdu......" Speaking of this, berry also clenched her fist hard. She grew up with Guang as a close friend. Berry has always liked Guang, but she didn''t expect Guang to say such a scum speech as "it''s better to send the driver''s color..."... She almost hit it with a punch at that time. "So, is x an adult?" "It shouldn''t count. Isn''t he the same as us?" "But sometimes he feels more mature than the seventh sister. I think the ideal adult should be like that? He always tells us interesting stories, and he is very gentle, handsome and powerful......" As he spoke, the future could not help but blush, as if he thought of something. "But then again, where on earth is x from? I always feel that he is far from us." At this time, my heart joined the girls'' conversation curiously. Although these girls often lack common sense because they have been living in bird cages, because of this, they are particularly surprised that Fang Zheng knows so many things they don''t know. After all, the other party even knows how humans used to live. You know, that was many years ago. At that time, X should not have been born. How did he know that? The girls don''t think Fang Zheng talks nonsense. After all, he speaks with certainty all the way and looks quite familiar. It doesn''t seem to be made up casually. "Maybe he lived outside? Didn''t he say he came from outside?" "I don''t think so. There should be no one living on the earth now......" The girls chatted while taking a bath, but they didn''t come to a conclusion in the end. After they returned to the apartment, Fang Zheng also asked the boys to bow and apologize to them, which was even in the past. It should have been. However, just that night "Oh, I''ve had enough of you! You fool! Idiot!" "You are! Be careful! Bitch! Bitch!" Hearing the fierce quarrel from upstairs, the founder and others sitting in the living room were stunned. Then after a while, they saw the future running down the stairs with red eyes. After looking at the people, they turned and left the apartment without looking back. "What''s the matter?" Looking at this scene, berry and heart also looked at each other, while Fang Zheng frowned. "Probably quarreled with 666... You go to the future and I''ll see the situation there." "Ah, OK." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Xin and Ji quickly nodded, turned around and ran out after the future. Fang Zheng also went upstairs and wanted to ask what happened to pure digits, but the other party locked himself in the room and couldn''t open the door. Finally, Fang Zheng learned the story from Wulang. It turned out that it had something to do with what happened during the battle today. Originally, pure digit and the future like to quarrel and quarrel. As a result, they quarreled again after dinner today, and the quarrel and quarrel in the future mentioned that their driving clothes were melted during the previous battle and then peeped by pure digit. The latter was also angry when he heard this. In pure digit''s view, he has honestly apologized. This matter is even in the past, What do you mean by holding on? So he couldn''t help but start to refute, and then he was compared with founder in the future, saying that the men in other people''s homes are handsome, capable and elegant. They don''t have much ability to die unrepentant like you little fart Then the pure digit gets angry, which means I won''t play with you anymore. I''ll just break up with you. Hearing this, the future was also angry. He slapped him in the face, and then ran away crying. Then came the scene that everyone had seen before. "....... you didn''t persuade me?" Fang Zheng looked at Wu Lang and Guang standing next to him speechless. They were also a little embarrassed. "We persuaded, but we didn''t stop..... After all, they usually quarrel like this. They thought there would be nothing wrong......" "Ha ah......" It''s all about straight men. Looking at the closed door in front of him, Fang Zheng could only sigh silently. Originally, everyone thought that they just quarreled as usual. They just had to sleep. As a result, they didn''t expect the situation to be worse than they thought. From the next day, they were like strangers. They didn''t communicate with each other anymore. Even if they sat together, they thought each other didn''t exist. As the vice captain of the 13th team, Berry was also in the eye and anxious in his heart, so he had to consult Fang Zheng again. "What can I do? X, we must find a way." "How can we intervene in such a thing?" Sitting beside the pond, Fang Zheng looked at the fishing rod in front of him and helplessly spread out his hands. "The more people persuade them to quarrel, the worse the quarrel. Unless one of them nods his head and admits his mistake, he can only spend so much time." "But if it goes on like this, what can I do next time I meet a dragon?" Berry frowned and looked worried. After all, the future and pure digits are the partner drivers. At present, they quarrel so fiercely that berry can guess that they will not be able to cooperate with each other when they fight next time. Maybe even the mecha can''t start Fang Zheng can only shrug his shoulders to show that he can''t help. This is the thinking difference between men and women. For men, since this matter is solved, the past is over. But women don''t think so. After Xiaolan found Conan''s real identity, she lied in his ear and said the memories all night. She almost blew up the black history of Kudo Xinyi from primary school to high school... Conan''s heart was dead at that time. For women, the past is not really the past. They can bring it up anytime and anywhere when necessary. For men, this kind of behavior of women is "cheating". After all, the past is over. Isn''t it shameful for you to take this out now? That''s why they quarreled so fiercely this time. And there''s no right or wrong. From a man''s point of view, the idea of the future is simply a typical example of vexatious. From a woman''s point of view, the practice of pure digits is that there is no brain damage. Do you have an egg for this kind of shit? If it''s an ordinary army, it''s even finished if both sides play 50 big boards, but the Franks mecha needs mutual understanding and mutual trust to fight. In terms of the relationship between the present and the future, it''s a miracle to start the mecha. Don''t expect them to fight. So even if outsiders try to find a way, if they can''t open their inner knot, it''s useless for anyone to come. And the worry of raspberry quickly turned into reality. Three days later, the mobile city once again found that the Gutenberg level dragon was moving towards it, so the 13th team set out again - and until they got on the mecha, there was no word between the future and the pure number. "X, is that really OK?" Looking at the future and pure digits of the other party entering the mecha as if they were air, the man standing beside Fang Zheng asked anxiously. "Who knows, it depends..." Who is right about feelings? Fortunately, both sides still have a bit of professionalism. Under the eyes of other people''s fear and war, the Celosia number managed to start successfully, which also relieved the others watching nearby - if the start fails, I don''t know what it will look like. "All right, let''s go!" With Fang Zheng''s order, the 13th team left the mobile city and rushed towards the immediate goal. Soon, they came to the battlefield and saw the marked Gutenberg level dragon. "How big...!" Looking at the dragon in front of him, the little fat man immediately exclaimed. This time, the dragon is also not in the shape of a dragon. Strictly speaking, it is more like a huge black hot-air balloon, with tentacles hanging from the bottom of the hot-air balloon and falling straight to the ground. Although it looks easy to deal with "Chlorophytum, touch it first and see what reaction!" "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the Chlorophytum raised its hands. Soon, rays flew out of the wings on its arms and hit the body that looked like a hot-air balloon. However, the attack of the Chlorophytum failed to penetrate the dragon''s body. On the contrary, the other party roared, and then saw dozens of tentacles flying towards the people. "Pay attention to resist and look for the core!!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Zheng quickly waved a big sword and issued an order. The next moment, the battle began. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3165 With the order of founder, the battle officially began. Generally speaking, under the command of Fang Zheng, the 13th team has considerable experience in how to deal with a dragon. At this moment, in the face of the tentacle attack called dragon, the people also quickly began to respond. One after another launched a counterattack against the tentacles in front of them and tore them into pieces. But there are also hidden risks. "Be careful, don''t hold back!" "I''m not holding back!" Hearing the complaints of the future, he replied unhappily as he tore up his tentacles. At the moment, he is in a very bad mood. Although they barely cooperate, they are still unconvinced. Especially now listening to future complaints makes him quite unhappy. Obviously I can! At the thought of this, the pure number was also angry, and then rushed up. Watch me kill this guy! At the next moment, the Celosia jumped and rushed forward. The tentacles of the dragons also attacked it from all directions and wrapped the Celosia. In the face of the attack called dragon, the Celosia was also undaunted. It suddenly waved its hands and cut off the tentacles wrapped around itself. Then land again. At this time, the pure digit also saw the core hidden in the huge dragon body, emitting blue brilliance. "What? Sure enough, there is a core. Look at me!!" When he saw the blue core, he was immediately delighted. Then he manipulated the Celosia number to jump up suddenly, rushed to the abdomen of the huge dragon, and punched the blue core! But to the surprise of the pure digit, the grab hook of the Celosia did not penetrate the other party''s core as he expected. On the contrary, it seemed to hit a hard object, made a crisp impact sound, and then stopped. "Hey?" Seeing this, the pure digit be startled at once, but before she could return to God, the next thing that surprised people even more happened -- the wrapped thing called the Dragon shell, something like a bubble suddenly began to expand, and gradually swallowed the green jade. "Wow, what''s going on?" "Fool, what the hell are you doing!!" The Celosia desperately tried to escape, but the expanding bubbles began to wrap it and devour it. "Future!!" Seeing this scene, others rushed up and tried to save the Celosia. But those bubbles once again expanded and swallowed up several other bodies. "Wait, wait, what the hell is this?" "I can''t get rid of it at all..............." Although these bubble like things themselves look quite fragile, they are as sticky as glue. Soon, the cuique and Chlorophytum, which originally wanted to rescue the Celosia, also fell into a mire and began to be unable to move. "A bunch of fools!" Seeing here, Fang Zheng also frowned. "Crane hope orchid, withdraw from the enemy''s attack range and prepare for assistance!" "And you?" "I''ll pull these fools out!" When the voice fell, the Canary jumped up, and the big sword in his hand flashed a touch of sword light again and waved forward. One divides into two. The rapier''s sword has cut into the huge body of dragon''s bubble as it has been cut. But it did not split it like the dragon before, although the sword did leave a huge breach on the dragon''s body, but the foam that was blinking in the blink once again filled it up. This thing is much more difficult to deal with than the general dragon, but it''s not impossible Thinking of this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Let''s do it. With the founder''s attack, the dragon''s tentacles came again to the broom. He was swinging the big sword, chopping off his tentacles and rushing to the front of the three machine armor that had been swallowed up by foam. Then he lifted the big sword, and saw the flash of the sword, and the next moment wrapped on the machine body, as if the bubble of glue was torn, then he turned around and kicked. Kicked the three airframes out of it. "Wow!" "Oh!" "Ah!!" After three elegant arcs in the air, the kicked mecha fell heavily in front of the crane hope orchid. The Dragon obviously didn''t give up and tried to reach out again to get his booty. At the moment, the crane hope orchid, which was already ready to go, certainly could not succeed. Waving a long gun, it drove back the dragon''s attack again. "Where''s x?!" After escaping from danger, berry quickly turned his head and looked back. And now she saw that the canary was being slowly swallowed. At the same time, the voice of the heart sounded. "X, x, he''s still in there!" Hearing this sound, everyone was stunned and hurriedly looked down. Only then did they find that the crane hope orchid was holding an escape pod in its hand "Heart?" "Yes, X popped me out of the canary. He''s still inside..." At the moment, the heart was also livid, because just after kicking out the three mecha, founder directly started the escape system, sealed the cockpit of the heart, and then sprayed it out of his mouth. Because the female driver who acts as the pistil cannot perceive her body when connecting with the Franks mecha, she was sent away by founder when she noticed that her connection with the mecha was forcibly cut off. "Go and save him...!" "No, it''s too late! The dragon has activated the reaction!!" Under the gaze of the crowd, I saw that after swallowing the canary, the Dragon suddenly began to emit dazzling golden light, followed by a huge explosion, and the shining fire turned into a mushroom cloud rising into the sky, covering the whole sky. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "How did it happen..." Staring at the mushroom cloud flying from the explosion in front of me, the raspberry looks iron blue. Everyone knows that in order to facilitate combat operations, the Canary usually uses light mode to fight, and increasing mobility also means weakening defense. Can the current Canary withstand such a blow? But when the explosion ended, something even more surprising happened. I saw the dragon that swallowed the Canary still appeared in front of the people unharmed, and the canary has disappeared at the moment What should I do now? In the face of this sudden situation, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. All along, when fighting, they always obey the orders of founder. Now founder has not issued orders, but they feel a little at a loss. Just then, an order came from the rear. "Retreat now." "But the Canary...!" "This is an order." "Yes..............." Facing the orders from the rear, they had no choice but to follow the orders, leave the battlefield and return to the 13th city. Back in the battle command room, everyone looked very depressed. "It''s all your fault!" In the future, he was angry and scolded the pure number. "If you didn''t want to show off, it wouldn''t be like this!" "How do I know? I just think that''s the core..." Hearing his partner''s reprimand, he hurried to defend himself. "Well, this is not the time to say that." Berry hurriedly pulled them apart. Then she looked up and looked at the seventh sister standing in front. "Well, seventh sister, about the Canary..............." "Its location has not been determined yet. The signal may have been isolated or... May have been destroyed." Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads and didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, at this time, a voice broke the silence. "I don''t think you need to worry so much." 02 while eating lollipops, he looked at the crowd. "That guy has a lot of ideas. I don''t think he will die so easily." "02, do you mean that he did it because he knew he would be swallowed?" Hearing 02''s words, Guang was also quite surprised and stared at her. "Of course, have you forgotten? At that time, he asked us to meet him outside. Obviously, he had expected this. I think he should have some way. He won''t die so easily." "That''s what I said." Hearing this, other people also cheer up one after another. They know the power of founder. Every time they face the enemy, he can calmly see through the weakness of the other party and respond. And before himself and others were swallowed up by that strange bubble, founder naturally will see in his eyes...... And in fact, it is. "Was it really sucked in? I guessed it would be." Fang Zheng opened his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. As 02 said, he knew this would happen from the beginning, so he used this method. To say why Fang Zheng doesn''t break away from his heart, it''s not that he has an atmosphere of heroic self sacrifice, but that the Franks mecha is set with only one set of escape system. Although it looks like the animation setting of children''s mecha, in fact, in the face of the final situation, only one of the two drivers of Franks mecha can escape. The other is to act with the idea of dying with the enemy. If the male driver is left behind, he will be responsible for starting the self explosion system of the Franks mecha and then pulling a cushion on the road together. If the female driver is left behind, what we need to do is to let the Franks mecha run away, make it called Longhua, and then become a crazy soldier, kill everywhere and hang up. After all, the Franks mecha is not something that a female driver can start alone. Once it is forcibly started, the final result is death because it can''t bear it. But for founder "This is really a classic remake." Looking at the surrounding environment, Fang Zheng smiled. This reminded him of the EVA animation he had seen before. The 12th apostle swallowed the EVA first machine into the imaginary space through the shadow. All attack means had no effect on the 12th apostle. Originally, the 12th apostle should win. But a terrible thing happened. That is, the swallowed first machine is out of power. Then the twelfth apostle was torn from the inside by the runaway first machine. It seems that I haven''t seen this guy in the eva world before Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he raised his right hand and took off his gloves. So, BGM ring! The first plane is about to run away! Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang! At the same time, in the battle command room, everyone also looked dignified. Therefore, just now, the above issued an order to them to give priority to defeating the Gutenberg dragon. As for the swallowed Canary... It is tantamount to being abandoned. Of course, the children didn''t want to, but they couldn''t think of a better way. However, when everyone was at a loss... Suddenly, the dragon on the screen changed. "Report, the energy in the dragon''s body rises rapidly! The Dragon stops moving!" "What?" Hearing the report, the people were surprised and hurried to look at the screen. Sure enough, I saw that the dragon on the screen like a mushroom cloud had stopped acting at the moment. Not only that, its body seems to be shaking. "Wait, it looks like it''s in pain?" Looking at the sudden expansion and contraction of the dragon''s body in front of him, he asked in doubt in the future, while others stared at the screen and dared not breathe. Then, in front of them, an incredible scene happened. Suddenly, the Dragon gave a sharp roar, like a tear. The next moment, its body suddenly expanded to the top. Just when people thought it would break like a burst balloon, they saw that the object originally surrounded the Dragon suddenly solidified like a bubble, and then quickly shrunk and condensed, from the originally viscous bubble to a hard solid, In the blink of an eye, the dragon, originally as huge as a mushroom cloud, shrank into a round, hard object like a stone. Then, the people saw that cracks appeared on the hard shell surface, followed by "Click!!" One arm broke through the solid shell and protruded from it. "Is that...?" "The Canary?!" With the outstretched arm, the next moment, the dragon''s body suddenly burst out of a huge gap. At the same time, the body of the Canary also appeared from it. However, the current canary is completely different from the previous human form. At the moment, it is like a dark and terrible monster. Its two arms are not so much arms as front claws like dragons. "Is that... Crazy?!" Seeing this, the seventh sister was stunned. She turned her head and looked to the heart. "How could it be? The pistil is still here!" The so-called Freak is the behavior that the female driver forcibly starts the Franks mecha to go wild, but generally speaking, only the female driver can do it! However, now, as the heart of the Goldfinch pistil is still here, but the Goldfinch has started the frenzy?! What the hell is going on?! Ignoring the confusion in the hearts of the people, the beastly Canary suddenly stretched out its arms and pushed hard to both sides! "Boom!!!" At the next moment, the huge dragon was immediately torn apart and completely exploded to pieces. At the same time, the Canary also fell from it and hit the ground heavily. It raised its head, opened its mouth and roared like a beast. "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!" Seeing this scene, all the people stood in front of the screen motionless. That''s the true face of the mecha they drive? You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3166 "Ha ah......" Lying on the grass, looking at the starry sky overhead, Fang Zheng yawned. After that, the dragon was defeated and the canary was recovered. The children are still quite excited about their return. Of course, Dr. Franks also asked himself what had happened and why the Canary had become like that. Fang Zheng''s answer to this is... Trade secret, no comment. Although Dr. Franks had no special reaction on his face, it was obvious that he had some ideas. "Click." Just when Fang was idle, bored and distracted, a faint sound of footsteps sounded. He sat up and looked in the direction of the sound of footsteps. He saw his heart coming out of the woods. "Ah, x, you''re here..." "Oh, you look good." Fang Zheng also waved to his heart, and the latter smiled and came to him. "May I sit here?" "Of course." Fang Zheng nodded, and then his heart sat down next to him. Fang Zheng glanced and found a doll in his heart. "What is that?" "Ah, this......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the heart seemed to realize it and hid the doll behind him with a blush. "This is just... I was thinking... What would happen if I had children..." "Boy..." Hearing this topic, Fang Zheng sighed softly, then narrowed his eyes, lay down again and looked at the stars. For a moment, the silent atmosphere filled the whole space, and after a moment, the heart looked square. "Well... X, thank you so much before..." "Hmm? You''re welcome. We''re partners." "But... I don''t think so..." With the voice falling, suddenly, the heart lowered its head and kissed the square lips gently. Facing the sudden move of his heart, Fang Zheng was also stunned and stared at the girl in front of him. "Heart?" "...... This is kiss, right, x? You once told us that kiss is what you do to your most special and favorite people. I think now I finally understand what this means." As he spoke, his heart grabbed Fang Zheng''s hand and stared at him. "I think I like you." "Every time I drive, I can feel that although you fight fiercely, you have always been very considerate and caring for me and have never hurt me. I''m not easy to describe, but that feeling... It''s like I * * your gentle package and support. It''s incredible. As long as I''m with you, I can forget all my troubles..." Said here, the heart stretched out another hand and gently pressed it on the founder''s chest. "....... the body of a boy is really different from that of a girl. It''s so hard..... Broad......" "Because it''s a boy." "Then..." She lowered her head as if she were thinking. Then she looked up and stared at Fang Zheng. "So... X, can you give me a child?" "... ha?" I have to say that facing this requirement of the heart, Fang is really ignorant. "I read that if boys and girls only have physical contact, then there will be children..." Heart to Fangzheng, closer and closer, they almost stick together. "I think that will become our hope... I have always expected to have a child of my own..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and fell into silence. Then, a moment later, he reached out, grabbed his heart''s shoulder and pushed her away. X "Sorry, heart, I''m glad you like me." Fang Zheng sat up, looked at his heart at a loss and sighed gently. "But... I can''t give it to your child." "Why? The book doesn''t say..." "My situation is a little special." Fang Zheng stood up and sighed. "In short, only a specific existence can give birth to my child. Others... Have no way so far." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng''s face was a little gloomy. If there is any regret, then having no children is a shadow in Fang Zheng''s heart. This was the case when looking for the Qin world. At that time, the women who had a relationship with Fang Zheng did not ask him to marry themselves, but almost all wanted to leave a half heir. However, it is a pity that as a member of the order family, carrying the seal of order, Fang Zheng can''t have children with people other than the order family. This is what the goddess of order told him personally, which is one of the reasons why the order family will be destroyed. If there is no way to have children with other races, it means that it cannot be inherited, and the end result is naturally a dead end. Of course, founder didn''t want to solve this problem, but both the goddess of order and the goddess of emptiness said that this was a difficult problem for the order family. Because in the past, the order clan did not need to intermarry with other races to have children at all, but now although it does need this, there is a lack of... Experimental body. Of course, founder can''t let his harem become an experimental subject. Although he can find some people he doesn''t like as experimental subjects, considering that this is a big event like giving birth to children, founder doesn''t want to let women he doesn''t like and don''t like enjoy this "honor". That''s why Fang Zheng has been incarnating as a master of time management since then, trying to shorten the time schedule to accompany his women. The girls around him are still young, coupled with the modern way of thinking, which makes them less eager for children immediately. However, as time goes by, they will certainly have similar ideas. For founder, the importance of solving this problem is second only to fighting chaos. Unfortunately, this problem is obviously not so easy to solve. At present, the only theory that the goddess of order can put forward is to find a way to let other girls have the seal of order, become a family of order, and have children in this way. However, the creation of order engraving is obviously very difficult. Founder has traveled through so many worlds, but few have succeeded, and countless have failed. Strictly speaking, he is the only one who succeeds, and the others are all failures. Although in myths and legends, there are stories of various gods coming to earth or allowing women to give birth to the son of demigod through separation, these are not applicable to founder. Because his order is engraved in his soul, even if Fang Zheng is reincarnated into an ordinary person like now, as long as his soul does not change, there is no way to change the outcome. Fang Zheng doesn''t care if his heart is just because he has a good feeling and wants to be closer to himself. But if the other party is holding this clear purpose, then founder can only say sorry. He can''t promise what he can''t do. In fact, as a God, although founder is not omnipotent, he is almost close to this level. If the heart has other requirements, most of them can be satisfied. It''s just that having children... Is really beyond the scope of Founder''s ability. Who told him not to send his son Guanyin. "Hold, I''m sorry..." Heart was originally a sensitive girl. At this moment, she seemed to notice the founder''s idea and hurriedly bowed her head to apologize. "It''s all right. It''s not your fault. I should say I''m sorry to disappoint your expectations." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then turned and left. To tell the truth, it really made him in a bad mood and didn''t intend to continue fishing here. The heart stared at Fang Zheng''s far away back, looking a little uneasy and confused. "Haha... It''s annoying." Back to his room, lying in bed, looking at the ceiling in front of him, he sighed again inexplicably. To be honest, he doesn''t really want to think of it. Because so far, there is only this matter, and founder has no clue at all. Although he also used his own ideas to create several children with chaotic core, and was loved as daughters by everyone, they didn''t give birth to them after all. Even in the face of the expansion of chaos, he is not helpless, but only this thing, he has no way at all. "Ha ah......" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng sighed again. Although the conversation with Xin did make founder feel a little depressed, it disappeared after a night''s sleep. After all, things in the future can be done in the future. Things at present are better solved immediately. By the way, I was a little embarrassed when I met Fang Zheng. I obviously didn''t know what to say. For Fang Zheng, this is naturally not a problem worthy of too deep thinking, but seeing his heart so guilty, he found an opportunity to have a good talk with the other party. "You don''t have to worry so much. It''s not a big problem for me." "Yes, is that so?" "That''s right." Looking at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled. "Yes, it''s a troublesome problem for me, but I''ve been thinking about solving it... So you don''t have to take it so seriously." "OK, OK, I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, her heart seemed relieved. Then she seemed to think of something and looked at Fang Zheng again. "Well... X, if you say so, does it mean that... A girl wants to have children with you?" "... almost." "Is it someone I know?" "That''s not true. They''re outside." "She... People?" "Hehe, you see I''m so handsome. How can I have only one girlfriend, right?" In terms of face, founder is invincible in the world. "Ah, girlfriend!" Hearing this word, my heart was immediately excited. "I''ve seen this word in a book. Does it mean lovers? Hey? But... X you can''t let them have children. Can they accept it?" To be honest, it''s not good to be too innocent. "How to say... Everyone has different ideas." Fang Zheng coughed awkwardly. "It''s true that some girls want to have children, but everyone has different views on children. Some people regard children as the crystallization of love......" "The crystallization of love?" "Yes, because they like and love each other, and the birth of children is the proof and crystallization of their love. Nature is the best, but not everyone will stick to it. After all, the relationship between the two sides is the most important..." "....... I don''t quite understand." "When you grow up, you may understand." Fang Zheng smiled and reached out to touch his heart''s head. "In a word, I don''t mind this, so don''t think about it." "Well... OK." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3167 "What is love?" In the girls'' dormitory, the question raised by the heart suddenly stunned everyone. "Heart? Why do you suddenly want to ask this?" In the future, she shook her legs in doubt, sat at the head of the bed and looked at her, while her heart was slightly red and lowered its head. "Hold, sorry, I just feel a little confused... After all, we don''t understand this at all..." "Love..." Hearing this, berry also sat up from the bed and put down his pocket book. "I think love is to like someone wholeheartedly. After all, it''s written in the book..." As she spoke, berry raised her pocket book. This is the love novel she took back from the bookstore. It tells the story of the love between a boy and a girl in school. "Hey? Is that so? But the future book says that love is as long as you like it?" While talking, he also showed the pocket book he got from the bookstore in the future. The content in it is about the triangular relationship between the hero of the family business, his fiancee who married from childhood and his first love. Finally, it is a happy harem ending. But "You''re an adult book." Berry glanced at the slightly ashamed cover, blushed slightly and lowered his head. "That''s why." As he spoke, he patted the pocket book on his hand. "Adults read such books, so this is adult love, isn''t it?" "I still think wholehearted love is good." Berry shook his head. "But in that case, wouldn''t others be too poor?" The future is about the novel in his hand. Although the man and his fiancee are married by pointing to their belly, the original feelings between the two sides are not deep. But later, the girls who were gradually attracted by the man opened their hearts and fell in love with him - this is a fairly orthodox work of the harem. And in the future "Obviously everyone likes him, but if he only chooses one person, it''s too unfair. Aren''t the other girls too poor?" "But if you can''t concentrate, it''s not true love!" I obviously don''t agree with the idea of the future. "Is it OK to hurt others? If berry and I fall in love with the same boy, will you give in like the heroine in the book?" "This..............." Facing the angry question of the future, Berry was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the scene of Guanghe 02, and immediately lowered her head and remained silent. Looking at the awkward atmosphere between them, I didn''t know what to say. It was clear that she provoked the topic. "By the way, why did you suddenly think of asking this?" I also felt a little embarrassed in the future, so I quickly changed the topic. Hearing the inquiry about the future, I hesitated. "I heard from X that he has many lovers......" "True or false?" Hearing this, not only the future stared at me in surprise, but also the berry looked at me in surprise. "That''s what he said. I''m not very clear..." "Well, but that doesn''t seem strange." The future held his arms and nodded. "After all, X is handsome, gentle and considerate. It''s almost like those protagonists in the novel. It''s normal for girls to like him." Speaking of this, the future is bright. "By the way, in that case, let''s just ask X!" So, when Fang Zheng watched a group of girls run to him and ask this question, he was confused and forced. "Love?" "Yes." The future stared curiously at Fang Zheng. "I heard you have many lovers, so you must know love very well." "Of course, I know a lot about AI... Well, I''m kidding." Seeing that the girls looked at a loss, Fang Zheng had to laugh and cut off the topic. "Even if you want me to say it, I can''t say it clearly." "Hey? Why? Didn''t you say you have many lovers? Then you must know very well." "Everyone has different views on love." Looking at the girls in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Indeed, as I said before, love is a special kind of love, but how this kind of love will be expressed is related to everyone''s personality. Some people just want to protect one side silently and see the happiness of the people they love. Others will choose to win love with a sword, and even friendship and family affection can be abandoned. As long as she can abandon anything for love. Others He has a strong desire for monopoly. He must be with his loved ones, or he will kill each other and then commit suicide... " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng subconsciously touched his waist again. This is a conditioned reflex, which is completely the symptom of PTSD. "Hiss..............." When Fang Zheng said this, the girls took a breath of air-conditioning. "Is it so terrible?" "I''m just making an analogy. Of course, there are a few people looking for life and death, and most people are still normal." "So, what about your lover?" At this moment, berry suddenly asked. "You have many lovers, so what do you think?" "Indeed, there are many girls who express their love to me, but I don''t accept much." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "Frankly speaking, I don''t quite understand the kind of love that only loves one person all my life. For me, the more important thing is to like each other, feel comfortable with each other and get along well with each other. So if the other party is willing to accept it, I will try my best to make her happy. If not... I''m sorry, I won''t accept it." Founder spread out his hand and shook his head, which is why although he has the life style of the protagonist in the love world, founder has the least harem in the love world. Because the girls in the love world are too extreme in love. They are always killing each other. Otherwise, they are too monopolistic and want to stab... When they say here, they feel that their waist is starting to hurt again. "Hey? But if you do, won''t those girls who like you be sad?" Hearing this, the future looked puzzled and asked Fang Zheng. "Yes, but... Well..." Facing the puzzled eyes of the girls, Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then slowly explained it to them. "Let''s put it this way. Falling in love is not a matter for one person, but for two people. Take me for example. If I want to communicate with one person, I should care not only about my own feelings, but also the feelings of the other person. In short, this is to be responsible. Of course, the girls I associate with are much closer to me than the girls I don''t associate with. You should It''s easy to understand. It''s like people who are familiar with each other, and their feelings are far closer than those who haven''t met. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the head of the future. "Take you for example, if you quarrel with a stranger, then I must help you, because I know you, but I don''t know him. The same is true in love. Indeed, if I refuse a girl''s confession, it will make her very sad, but if I don''t refuse her, it will also make my lovers sad. There is no way to have the best of both worlds in this world, so I also have to make a choice... Do you understand? " "Ah..... Well......" Facing the founder''s words, he nodded blankly in the future, and now his heart raised his hand curiously. "So... X, are your lovers special to you?" "At least it must be more special than others." After that, the girls asked Fang Zheng again, mainly about some gossip, such as what most girls in love are doing, whether they want to date, and how Fang Zheng and his lovers do it... The latter Fang Zheng naturally did not directly explain it on the grounds of personal privacy. After tossing around, the girls who met the gossip psychology also left with satisfaction. Just when Fang Zheng felt that the matter was over, he saw the berry suddenly turn back quietly. "Well... X, I have one thing I want to ask..." "Hmm? What''s up?" "Well, I have a friend..." Hearing this sentence, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. Don''t listen. He knows what the other party will say next. Sure enough, next berry told founder that his "friend" grew up with a boy. That friend always liked the boy, but he didn''t find it. But not long ago, the "friend" found his feelings for the boy, but at this time, another woman appeared next to the boy At present, Berry''s "friend" is very restless about it. She doesn''t know what to do. This feeling is like her own toy was robbed by others, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. So I want to ask founder what to do. "Well......" After listening to the description of berry, Fang Zheng thought for a moment. "I don''t have many suggestions to give. In short, you should remember that feelings can''t come reluctantly. Although it''s cruel, it''s an iron rule that the green plum is invincible to the sky..........." "Hey? What does that mean?" "In other words, the person who has been with you all the time may not be able to defeat a sudden, um... In a scientific way, it is because they have been together since childhood and are too familiar with each other, so it is difficult to treat them as love objects. This situation is not without." "How could it be...!" Hearing this, the raspberry was livid, while Fang Zheng helplessly stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "In a word, you should remember that advertising itself is a sharp blade, because once you confess your intentions to the other party, the relationship between the two sides will never go back to the past. Better, you can become friends. But worse, you can''t even be friends." "Even friends.........." "In short, that''s all I can give." After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, berry lowered her head and thought for a long time. Then she looked at Fang Zheng. "Thank you, X." With these words, berry turned and left. Looking at the back of berry, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Green plum is invincible to heaven. It''s an iron rule, sister. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 259 The battle is over. That sentence seemed to open Pandora''s box, completely disrupting the thoughts of the fire and fog soldiers. They began to scream wildly, run and escape from the battlefield. For these fire fog soldiers who lost their fighting spirit, founder didn''t do anything again. He just asked qianbian xiudenan to take people to clean up the head and tail. Originally, belupeoulu wanted to keep all the fire fog soldiers, but Fang Zheng thought about it, then shook his head and rejected the idea. "Although the announcement of the amnesty will certainly shake these fire and fog soldiers, those fire and fog soldiers who are far away, have never experienced combat or witnessed my posture will not give up easily. It''s better to put these guys back and let them spread my majesty by themselves, which will be more effective." Since Fang Zheng said so, belupeoulu naturally would not say more. She had heard about the battle from ficolu and de calabia. Fang Zheng was indeed a clever plan, and almost every step of the enemy on the battlefield was in his expectation. As the leader of his own alliance, now that he has an idea, as a subordinate, belupeoulu should only be responsible for the implementation. Because of this, the pursuit of the disciples of the red world to the fire and fog soldiers ended only in the evening. In the report brought back by thousand changes xiudenan, Fang Zheng learned that the fire and fog soldiers were in charge of the temple with "rhinoceros keeper" ZAM Al and "haolu''s request" xintasir, and others evacuated quickly. The two fire fog warriors were also quite tricky, but they were finally swept away by xiudenan and his red world disciples. "In this way, we will wait for the final amnesty, but before that, let''s have a good time." Walking in the dark corridor, Fang Zheng thought and looked at beilupeolu beside her. The imperial sister now took back her right eye and finally stopped wearing an eye mask as before. "But... There''s still something to do." "What''s up? Ally leader?" "As I said before." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stopped, turned his head and looked at belupeoulu beside him. "There must always be a goal. Now our amnesty is about to be achieved, but even so, I don''t want the newly built paradise to be demolished by them in a few days. It happens that tonight, under the pretext of holding a celebration, you ask the announcers to go down and ask those red world disciples. They go to the new world and don''t have to eat human beings to gain the freedom of existence What are you going to do after working hard, and then collect the report. " "Yes, alliance leader." If it was before, perhaps belupeoulu would not understand founder''s idea, but now she obviously understands founder''s meaning. Obviously, the work of masquerade ball is not just to create "no mirror". On the contrary, after going to the new world, they also have to play their role there. So now, it''s important to use this way to inquire about the future thoughts of the members of the masquerade party. "Well, go. You''re tired, too. Have a good rest." "Then I won''t disturb you." Hearing this, beilupei Oulu also smiled, then respectfully saluted Fangzheng, and then turned and left. Reach out to the end of the corridor and push forward "Welcome to --! Alliance leader! Our experiment is perfect and there is no problem at all!" "No problem, professor." Looking at the guy wearing a white coat and taking a circular robot running around the instruments, Fang Zheng shook his head helplessly. "The information collected from this trip to the gap between the two worlds is very important and will be helpful for our next amnesty! And the ally leader, we now need to conduct the last step of investigation and Research on the ''zero time fan''... You didn''t break it?" "Of course not." Hearing the crazy doctor''s words, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand. Soon, with the free expansion, the zero hour fan emerged from it. Dr. madman took the zero hour fan in Fang Zheng''s hand and put it on an instrument to start testing. "Did you find anything?" Founder is also curious to get together and look at those strange charts displayed on the screen. He also wants to be interested in the nature of "zero time fan". You know, this kind of universal perpetual motion machine can not be met at any time, and founder is also quite curious about the principle. However, the crazy Professor seems to be busy with some kind of investigation and does not intend to answer Fangzheng''s questions. Fortunately, another calm voice came from Fangzheng at this time. "Let me explain." "OK, please, Mr. Lamy." Hearing this sound, Fang Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned to look at the old man wearing a suit and a gentle smile nearby. He was Lamy, the "body picker" who had been with Fang Zheng for several times before. No, it should be called "spiral organ" Nancy. Frankly speaking, Fang Zheng was really shocked when he learned that the old man''s real body was the world-famous master of freedom law, but now the other party is a friend rather than an enemy. Naturally, it can''t be better. "This is really a wonderful treasure." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Lamy also looked at the zero hour fan and showed a smile. "Originally, we thought that the function of this treasure was to ''restore the power of existence consumed in one day'', but in fact, after investigation, we found that the real skill of ''zero time fan'' is to ''deny the deterioration and consumption of this day''." "Negation? Not recovery?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng also frowned. Although this description seems to sound similar, its essence is 18000 miles away. "So, how does it restore the consumed power?" "For now, in my opinion, this may be related to the huge power generated by the world in repairing the distortion caused by the red world disciples, but the specific structure..." Saying this, the old man smiled and shook his head. "At present, we haven''t studied it thoroughly, but according to this function, we think we can meet the requirements of your excellency..." "That''s enough." Of course, founder knows what belupeoulu''s plan is. In fact, he also likes that plan very much. After all, although the current creative God is indeed a creative God, the restrictions are too large. But if belupeoulu''s plan can be successfully completed, it will also be a good thing for him. After chatting with Mira, Fang Zheng turned and left. Today, he has also gone through a hard struggle, and his body and spirit are a little tired. However, for founder, there is a more important thing to do "Squeak..." "You''re back, brother." As Fang Zheng walked into the room, Tillia stood up with a smile and came to him. She stretched out her hand to take Fang Zheng''s coat and coat as before. As a sacrificial snake, Fang Zheng''s room is naturally the most luxurious style. It is not only wide in area, but also gorgeous and elegant in decoration. Originally, this is a single room belonging to founder, but Tillia also wants to live in, and founder naturally has nothing to do with it. Although as the leader of the alliance, he has a large number of phosphorus maids to serve, Fang Zheng is obviously not interested in what looks like a robot. In contrast, Tillia is more suitable for him. Of course, heikati firmly opposed this, and even took the initiative to ask her to be responsible in the name of "her duty as a witch is to serve the leader of the alliance". Of course, Tillia wouldn''t agree to this, so the two little guys went out to have a good "communication". And the result... This is the result. "Haven''t you slept yet?" Looking at the girl beside him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked Tillia''s soft blonde hair. While feeling the upright touch, Tillia narrowed her eyes and showed an expression like a kitten. "I want to sleep with my brother." "Of course, your power of existence..." Saying this, Fang Zheng paused and looked at the girl in front of him again. "Are you strong enough?" "Fortunately, brother." "Well..." Hearing Tillia''s answer, Fang Zheng hesitated, and then he looked at the girl again. "Want it?" This time, Tillia didn''t answer immediately. She opened her eyes slightly and stared at the man in front of her. Although it was only a very ordinary conversation, Tillia knew what he meant. Yes, that''s what founder means. But it ultimately depends on Tillia herself. Thinking of this, the girl nodded slightly and smiled. "Yes." "Very good." Hearing this answer, Fang Zheng smiled, and then he lowered his head. In Fang Zheng''s eyes, it is like a delicious dessert in front of him. He tastes it gently and feels the lubrication of cream. It is like a delicate fruit like cherry, emitting a faint and intoxicating fragrance You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3168 After that, the berry seemed to return to normal on the surface. At least in the eyes of others, she was no different from usual. Only Guang found that the relationship between berry and himself seemed to have changed. Since that confession, he found that berry had changed. Although she still talks to herself, and her attitude seems to have changed little, Guangzong can feel a cold attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away On the contrary, 02 is more and more integrated into the team. Although the relationship between berry and her is still a little stiff, 02 is already one of them for others. However, at this time, a group of unexpected uninvited guests suddenly appeared. "They are 9''s, members of the pro security forces directly under ape." The seventh sister stretched out her hand and introduced the teenagers who stood opposite Fang Zheng and others. They looked about the same age as everyone else. Wearing white uniforms, the teenagers looked at the members of the 13th team with a smile. "Oh, Hello, team 13." "It''s amazing. What are the people of the pro defense forces doing here?" Fang Zheng glanced at the people opposite and asked in a low voice, while the blonde boy with the head opposite smiled. "In fact, it''s nothing, but the sage asked us to see the situation, especially..." They stood staring at the crowd with their blond eyes. Seeing him looking over, 02 he snorted coldly and turned away directly. The blonde smiled with indifference. Then he looked at Fang Zheng and said. "Hello, you are the captain of the 13th team when we first met. I am very interested in you." "I have no interest in you at all." Fang Zheng stared at the blonde and said faintly, while the latter just smiled. "That''s a pity. By the way, can you arrange a place for us to live?" "Are you going to live here?!" When he heard this, berry suddenly cried out in surprise, while the blonde nodded. "Yes, this is also part of our task. I don''t mind." "I do mind." Fang Zheng completely ignored the blonde boy and looked at the seven elder sister standing behind him. The latter sighed helplessly. "This is the order of the sage..." "All right." In this regard, founder can only shrug his shoulders. "That''s all we have to do." While the 9''s crowd chose the room under the leadership of the seventh sister, Fang Zheng immediately gathered the crowd. "Listen to me. You should be careful during this time. I suspect these guys are bad." "Those who come are not good???" Faced with Founder''s reminder, the boys and girls looked at each other in surprise. "Why?" "These guys are special troops directly under ape. Why do they come to the 13th city instead of going to war? Do you really think these guys are here to travel and relax?" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng snorted coldly. The senior management suddenly sent members directly under him to the place, either to investigate something or to make something. In a word, airborne members from high levels are not welcome for local governments. Plus the blonde sissy''s way of wriggling, founder can be sure that there must be nothing good for these guys to come here. "In a word, you should all pay attention. Don''t say or do what you shouldn''t do in front of them. To put it bluntly, don''t give them a chance to find fault." Although they didn''t quite understand Fang Zheng''s meaning, they nodded and agreed one after another when they saw his serious look. After all, the prestige of Fangzheng leading the 13th team is placed here. Even if we don''t understand his meaning, we will mostly do as he said. However, it is a pity that these kids are not good at confidentiality after all. Just one day later, Fang Zheng and others encountered a problem. "Excuse me, can I bother you a little?" While the members of the 13th team were chatting in the lounge, suddenly, the blonde sissy came in with the other members of 9''s. He smiled, looked at the crowd, and then took out a book. "Are you impressed with this?" Seeing this book, her heart suddenly changed slightly, because it was the "instruction manual for giving birth" she got in the seaside town. Looking at the expression of his heart, the blonde boy smiled. "It seems to be impressive. Then, please tell me what''s going on, code 556." At this point, the blonde boy''s face suddenly became expressionless and extremely cold. "This was found in your room. Can you tell me where you got this book?" "I..." Facing the cold eyes of the blonde boy, his heart could not help trembling. At this time, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, pressed her shoulder, and then stood up and stared unkindly at the people opposite. "We allow you to live here, but we don''t allow you to go through other people''s things like mice. Blonde sissy, do you know what politeness is?" "I''m just curious why 556 there is this book." "Yes, I''m sorry..." At this time, her heart finally opened. She looked at the people and said. "Actually... I want to have a baby." "Hey?" Hearing the words of the heart, Yu Nai, berry and the future are stunned. They have all read the love novels they brought back before. Of course, they know very well what the baby is. But on the other side, those boys don''t know what their hearts are talking about. "Baby?" "What''s that? Is it a small animal?" "Fertility? What should I do?" These people Hearing the questions from the boys'' camp, Fang Zheng was speechless. Although it is said that boys do mature later than girls, you are not late at all... There are no buds at all! "Hey......" However, hearing the heart''s statement, the blonde sissy smiled. "But that''s what sages forbid?" "Hey? Is that so?" Hearing this, pure digit was immediately surprised. "Isn''t that bad?" "But, but, is that really a bad thing? Because whether adults or us, aren''t humans born like this?" "Hey?" Hearing the heart''s words, the little fat man was surprised. "Aren''t we made by wise men?" "No, in fact, we have been like other animals since a long time ago. So far, for thousands of years, creatures have continued their lives in this way. Therefore, that..... Is divided into boys and girls..... Maybe this is my willfulness, but before I disappear, I hope to leave some existence......" i see. Hearing this, Fang Zheng finally understood why his heart was so persistent in giving birth to a child. He has read the internal network information of ape. Although these children are no different from humans on the surface, just like sister yusaka, as they are forced to ripen, they also have some physiological defects. For example, rapid aging is one of them. Although they are only teenagers now, their metabolic rate is much faster than that of ordinary humans, that is, ordinary humans can live to the age of 70 or 90, and these children are lucky to live to the age of 30. Speaking of Fang Zheng glanced at his heart''s hair. He did see some white hair from it... It seems that the heart came up with this idea because he realized it and read the book again. "So far, I think we are good for nothing but driving Franks to fight. But maybe not. We can give birth to new life and leave it to the future. When I found this, I felt very happy and happy, so......" However, before the words of the heart were finished, a cold voice came. "It''s disgusting." Hearing this voice, my heart turned in surprise and saw the blonde sissy staring at her with an expression of disgust. "You are disgusting." "Hey?" "It''s really boring. The so-called reproductive function is something abandoned by human evolution. If you deny this, everyone, both men and women, will be bound by gender again. This is human incompleteness..." "Boom!" However, before the blonde sissy''s words were finished, Fang Zheng punched him on his delicate face, and then the blonde sissy was beaten out the next moment. X Seeing this scene, the members of the 13th team immediately screamed, while Fang Zheng pressed his heart''s shoulder with one hand and blocked her behind, staring at the blonde sissy lying on the ground. "That''s why you''re such a androgynous form, aren''t you? Pervert?" Staring at the 9''s players in front of him, Fang Zheng opened his mouth and showed a ferocious and cold smile. "It''s really disgusting to be a man without a woman like you. To be honest, just seeing you makes me want to vomit. What is this? It''s neither a man nor a woman. It looks disgusting. It''s no different from a group of insects. No, it should be said to be a single celled creature. After all, insects are male and female. And you... What kind of thing are you What about the west? " "You...!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the blonde sissy stood up with her face covered and stared at him coldly. "So, do you mean to disobey the orders of the wise man?" "So what?" Fang Zheng looked contemptuously at the blonde sissy. "Look at you, you have nothing, fragile and incompetent. You don''t understand anything, so you listen to those old orders like puppets. I''m afraid you can''t even breathe without them?" "Don''t speak ill of dads!!" Hearing this, the blonde sissy suddenly burst into a rage and punched Fang Zheng. At the same time, Fang Zheng kicked him in the face with a swinging leg. Then he saw the blonde sissy fly out of the lounge like a shell. "Listen, bastard." Fang Zheng clenched his fist and stared at the 9''s crowd in front of him. "Now, get out of here immediately, or you''ll never want to leave here again." Facing Fang Zheng''s threat, the blonde sissy stood up silently, covered her cheek and stared at Fang Zheng. "It won''t end like this. We''ll tell the sage." "If you lose, you cry and go back to sue your parents. It''s really a group of useless waste." Founder didn''t care about it and sneered. "You can go, but you have to remember, blonde sissy..." Saying this, Fang Zheng stared at him. "When you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences, and this consequence... Is not necessarily what you can afford." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3169 In the end, 9''s people went away in dismay, and Fang Zheng was also called by seven sisters and eight men and severely criticized. "You shouldn''t have done that at all." "Those idiots came to trouble us." Facing the criticism of the seventh sister, Fang Zheng sniffed. "You don''t really think they''re here to travel when they''re idle. What''s more, those childless things dare to talk to my team members. It''s quite embarrassing that I didn''t kill him." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the seventh sister helplessly stretched out her hand to press and hold her forehead, while the eight men who had been silent next to her said. "Your words run counter to the teachings of the sages." "Because there is no evidence that what they said is correct." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "What is right and what is wrong, I will see for myself instead of listening to this group of old nonsense." "You --!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the seventh sister walked towards him angrily. However, when the seventh sister came to Fang Zheng, she suddenly felt like a headache and stretched out her hand to cover her forehead. "Woo... This feeling is so uncomfortable..." "It seems that you have also been brainwashed by those old people." Looking at the seven elder sister''s painful expression, Fang Zheng sighed. Then he stretched out his hand and gently pointed to the seven elder sister''s forehead. "Then let me restore your hidden memory." "Stop!" Hearing this, the eight men who had been sitting behind the table immediately roared and stood up. At the same time, accompanied by a sad cry, the seventh sister immediately softened her legs and collapsed to the ground. "I... i..." She shook her head and shook it desperately. "No, no, i... at that time... No, no! No!!" "You see." Fang Zheng took back his eyes from the seven elder sister who was shivering on the ground and looked at eight men. "What the wise people say is true? It is wrong to disobey them?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, eight men clenched their hands, lowered their heads and said nothing. "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. I think you have a lot to say." With these words, Fang Zheng nodded to the seven elder sister who collapsed on the ground, and then turned and left. And looking at this scene, eight men hesitated a little, and then walked to seven elder sister''s side. Then the seventh sister seemed to find something to reassure her, hugged eight men and cried. Then the door closed, completely isolating the sobbing sound. After that, Fang Zheng returned to his apartment, and the people also welcomed his return. Of course, they were also very upset about Fang Zheng''s beating up the ape Pro guard. After all, they are just children. For them, founder''s behavior is like slapping the students loved by the head teacher in public. No one knows what punishment the head teacher will give them. But it won''t be long before they know. On this day, Fang Zheng was called to the command room by the seventh sister and the eighth man again, but this time, their expressions were quite serious. "Something''s wrong, X." Eight men reached out and pointed to the red dot on the screen, while Fang Zheng glanced at it. "What''s that? Is it called a dragon?" "That''s ape''s amphibious assault force. They''re coming for the 13th city." "It''s true that the comers are not good. I didn''t expect them to do so..." In fact, before coming to the command room, founder had learned about the situation through ape''s internal network. Because they violated the orders of sages, they were judged as dangerous elements and needed to be arrested for re education, that is, brainwashing. To tell you the truth, founder was really surprised. He originally thought that, according to the truth, the strength shown by himself and others, coupled with the upcoming plan of ape, needed a strong Franks team. Even if they do this, the other party should swallow it. After all, compared with the plan to be implemented next, this little thing is nothing at all. But I didn''t expect that the wise people would really ignore the plan and insist on starting on them. Do they think they can be better manipulated as long as they brainwash? Speaking from the brainwashing case of Guanghe Qijie, ape''s brainwashing technology seems to be really developed. Even if the memory is modified, there will be no special loss "Thanks for reminding, so I know what to do." Having said this, Fang Zheng nodded to them, and then planned to leave the control room. "Wait, where are you going?" "Of course, it''s time to prepare countermeasures." Fang Zheng waved his hand and then turned to leave. Only seven elder sisters and eight men watched his back disappear behind the door without saying a word. After returning to the dormitory, founder immediately called everyone together and told them the situation. "Hey? How could this happen?" They were also surprised to hear that the sages should send someone to take them away for re education. The raspberry frowned and looked square. "So, what are you going to do? X?" "What should I do? If I don''t stay here, I''ll stay here. Since they want to tear my face with me, I don''t want to stay here and get angry. Just leave here." "Get out of here?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, everyone was surprised. "But where can we go when we leave here? Mobile cities are under the jurisdiction of ape..." "So don''t go to the mobile city." Founder has long thought about it. "Remember the seaside town we went to before? I''m going there. The keeper of ape will never find us." "This...................." "Well, that''s my decision." Seeing the uneasy appearance of the people, Fang Zheng clapped his hands and looked to the heart. "My suggestion is, Xin, you go with me. The main thing on ape''s list is to catch you and me. As for others, you can do it yourself. After all, you are not the main goal. It''s up to you to decide whether to leave here or not." "I''m leaving, too." However, as soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, 02 stood out holding Guang''s hand. "I''ve had enough of being manipulated by those bastards!" "Me too...!" Guang also nodded. He was also a victim of ape''s manipulation of memory and brainwashing. Now he recovered his memory. Naturally, he hated ape. "I''ll never forgive them! I''m leaving, too." "Wait, is it really all right for you to do this? It''s against adults... This kind of thing..." Hearing this, pure digit hurried to stop. "What about resistance?" "But, but adults have been helping us. They have provided us with food, shelter and..." "And sent us to die." Fang Zheng directly interrupted the pure digit speech. "You should know that all this you get is not out of the compassion or goodwill of adults. The reason why they provide us with a living environment is just to let us drive Franks to fight, protect them and die for them. They provide us with necessities of life, and we fight for them. It''s just a deal. Now we''re settled, that''s it Like. " Pure digit opened his mouth and couldn''t speak, while Fang Zheng looked at others. "And you?" "I''m going too." Berry also stood up. "I won''t sit idly by." "Me too!" The little fat man nodded hard. "I''ll go with you, too!" "I''m going to go in the future. Those 9''s guys are so mean!" Everyone gave their own answers one after another. Finally, only the pure digits were still there in a daze, and after the eyes of others looked at him, he also clenched his teeth. "I''ll go too. I''ll go with you, too." "Very good." Founder nodded. "Well, tidy up and let''s go to the hangar." "Hey? What are you doing in the hangar?" "Of course it''s boot armor." Fang Zheng glanced at the little fat man asking questions. "Do you still want to run out on two legs?" ... that''s what I said. Considering that ape''s armored forces would arrive soon, the people naturally had no time to pack up and hurried to the hangar. However, when they changed their driving clothes and came to the front of the mecha, two figures blocked their way. "Seven sisters..." Looking at the seven sisters and eight men standing in front of them, a group of children couldn''t help stopping. Although there was little communication between them and the adults here, the relationship between these two people and them was still very good. At the moment, seeing that they are blocking their way, a group of children don''t know what to do. On the contrary, Fang Zheng seemed very calm. He came forward and looked at them. "You have made a decision." "Yes." Eight men nodded and pushed seven elder sisters. "Take her away. She has recovered her memory. Ape will not allow it." "I see, and you?" "Someone has to stay here." Eight men''s expression is still so meticulous, there is no change at all. "Moreover, after you leave, maybe ape will send other teams to guard the 13th city. I must stay here and take charge of the command." "Well, I see." Hearing eight men''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded. The eight men didn''t speak any more. He suddenly raised his gun and aimed at Fang Zheng. At the same time, Fang Zheng swayed in front of the eight men, then punched out and hit the eight men in the abdomen. The next moment, he saw that the eight men turned their eyes and fainted. X "Hey, what are you doing?!" Seeing this scene, others were surprised. It was clear that eight men were very kind to them and said they would let them go. Why did Fang Zheng have to do it to him? "It''s making evidence." Fang Zheng explained to the crowd in a low voice. "If we all slip away, he will certainly think it is collusion with us. As long as ape thinks we beat him down and then run away, they won''t go to trouble him. OK, go!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, the people finally understood what he meant, so they also took Fang Zheng''s command to ride on the mecha, and then directly broke through the warehouse gate and rushed out of the 13th city. When the 9''s crowd and heavily armed assault troops rushed into the 13th City, the 13th team had already disappeared in the vast Blizzard and disappeared. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3170 Even the seven sages were stunned when they heard that the 13th team defected. "It''s lawless!" Sitting on the chair, one of the wise men wearing a mask angrily smashed down the chair. "How dare they do that!" "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that the wild girl left with them!" Another short sage is gnashing his teeth. The defection of the 13th team is indeed a big problem, but at present, the biggest problem for them is not here, but... 02! The girl cloned from Princess long is the top priority for the Seven Sages'' plan and must be used. But now she''s gone? See that your plan is about to progress to the final stage, but the most important core members are gone? "Lost 02, how to advance the plan?" "We must get the 13th team back at once. They have nowhere to go!" For the Seven Sages, they feel that there is nothing wrong with their idea. After all, the continent has almost dried up. Only mobile cities can provide an environment suitable for drivers. After leaving the mobile city, without eating or drinking, and with the threat of dragons, where can these children go? Besides, even if they drive the mecha, the fuel of the Franks mecha is limited, so even if they leave the 13th City, they will not be far away! "Send a contingent immediately and get them back!" This time, the Seven Sages also made up their mind to catch all the members of the 13th team who defected for re education and make an example! But... The result was completely beyond their expectation. Time passed day by day, but the 13th team was nowhere to be found. Ape even moved the air fortress Persian chrysanthemum to the area of the 13th City, and took it as the center for a 180 degree all-round search, but even so, they didn''t find a trace of the members of the 13th team. Even if it has exceeded the range of Franks'' fuel consumption, nothing has been found. What the hell is going on? Was the 13th team attacked by the Dragon Group on the way and then completely destroyed? The Seven Sages thought about it and thought that only this guess was more reliable. So, where are the members of the 13th team who fled the city now? They are now living a leisurely life in a seaside town! "Yo ho --!" Looking at the light in front of him, he raised his hands excitedly. "There''s electricity, we have electricity!!" "Well, in this way, at least domestic electricity should not be a problem." Fang Zheng looked at the shining window with satisfaction and nodded. After leaving the 13th City, they drove Franks to the seaside town they had explored before. They found a cave by the sea, hid the mecha in it, and then lived in this small town. Of course, the buildings in the whole town are in disrepair for a long time, but it''s not difficult to be upright. After all, there are many magic that can repair or restore items to their original state in Harry Potter, the moon world or the main world. So during this time, people began to decorate their rooms while repairing the apartment. For children, this period of time is a very new and interesting day for them. Just as the construction survival games will always attract many players, the real construction survival games are also quite fun for these children. As for food and water, the seaside town has a well that can still be used. In addition, when he left, founder also ordered others to dismantle several containers of materials, set up a greenhouse in his apartment and began crop planting - at least for now, it should be no problem to maintain the lives of these people. "How beautiful..." Standing in front of the window and looking at the street lights on the street outside, I couldn''t help feeling. It took them a day to change all the street lights in the town. Originally, people thought it was a bit wasteful to do so, but when they looked at the soft and warm lights that lit up the whole town, their eyes also glowed. The power of the town comes from a wind power station not far away. Of course, the equipment inside was in a mess because it was not maintained. Fortunately, founder had magic. Just waving the magic wand made all the things inside look new. He also summoned a magical servant to manage the power station. For children, this life is also quite fresh and interesting. In the past, they didn''t have to worry about food and shelter. They just had to drive Franks to fight the dragon. Food will be prepared and clothes don''t need to be washed by yourself. It can be said that you don''t have to do almost anything. But now, they have to do all this by themselves, which makes the children feel fresh and interesting. Although they also complain about the complexity of their work sometimes, after a hard day, everyone is quite satisfied with the results of their work. "By the way, x, there is electricity now. Can we see the movie you said!" The pure digit rushed over and looked at the founder eagerly. Naturally, there are TV and broadcasting equipment in the apartment, which are all repaired by founder through magic, and founder also told them to play movies to them after the electricity comes... Although the children have not seen movies, this does not prevent them from being full of expectation. "Well, no problem." Hearing the pure digit inquiry, Fang Zheng nodded, and then felt the situation of the magic servant - the power station is running normally, there is no problem, that''s enough. "Well, I''ll show you a movie after dinner." "Great!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, not only pure figures jumped up excitedly, but also others showed their look of expectation. After all, for them, the former human society - the time when human beings lived on the earth has passed very long, and the garden will not allow them to watch the records of human life in these old times. But it must be impossible to say that they are not interested in this. Unable to wait for dinner, the party sat in the living room, and then Fang Zheng took a film and played it - considering that these people are children and their current mental state has not grown enough to see works that are not suitable for children, Fang Zheng picked up a more classic animated film. Soon, the children were attracted by the content on the screen in front of them, and Fang Zheng looked at them, staring at the TV, laughing, and then turned and walked out of the passenger room. When I came to the corridor, I was looking out of the window. The whole town was brightly lit. It looked no different from the ordinary town of human civilization. Of course, those houses that have lost their owners are still dark. "Is this what human life used to be?" At this time, suddenly, a low voice sounded from behind Fang Zheng. Hearing this voice, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and turned to look behind him. "Seventh sister, you''ll be scared to death if you come here suddenly." Facing Fang Zheng''s ridicule, the seventh sister stared at him silently. "Do you really think we can live here all the time? Ape will find us." "Don''t worry, they can''t find it." Hearing the reminder of sister Qi, Fang Zheng smiled. He''s not an idiot. Of course he knows what seventh sister means. Indeed, according to common sense, a small town like this will certainly be found. After all, the Franks mecha also uses magmatic fuel as energy. In addition, the lights are still on at night, which is a great goal. However, founder is not stupid. Naturally, he has already prepared for it. When he came here, founder had already set up a border in the whole coastal town, including the power plant. Don''t say ape. Don''t even want to come in if it''s called Dragon. Even if they find here, they will only completely lose their way and roll into the sea to feed the fish. "I still don''t understand. Is this really right?" "It''s up to you to find out." Looking at the depressed woman in front of her, Fang Zheng shrugged her shoulders helplessly. He can guess that the memory of the seventh sister being eliminated will not be a happy part. That''s why even if she came here, she was still a little gloomy. The seventh sister stared at the night outside. After a long time, she seemed to make up her mind and looked at Fang Zheng. "In fact, ape once gave us an order to conduct a battle. I originally wanted to tell you......" "Dong!!!" However, before the seventh sister finished her words, suddenly, the originally closed door was pushed open, and then Fang Zheng saw 02 rush out of it excitedly. After seeing founder, 02 was immediately excited. "X! I want to get married! I want to marry darling!!" "What are you talking about? What''s the matter?" Seeing that 02 was about to jump up with excitement, Fang Zheng looked stunned. At this time, Guang, who was pulled by her, calmed down and began to tell Fang Zheng what happened - it turned out that at the end of the animated film Fang Zheng played for them, there was a bridge between men and women. Seeing this scene, 02 was so excited that he couldn''t help it. He hugged Guang and said he wanted to marry him, and then came out to find Fang Zheng for discussion. "Get married? OK, take the Hukou book and ID card to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register, and then find a hotel to have a banquet. Don''t forget to ask for a float gift... And a new house, a new car and two parking spaces..." "What are you talking about?" "I''ll just say it." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Nothing. If you want to get married, you can get married. There happens to be a church in the town, where the ceremony will be held." "When will it start? When will it start?! I have to wear a wedding dress! I have to get a bouquet of flowers..." "Why don''t you find an honor guard to accompany you?" Hearing 02''s words, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Start preparing tomorrow. Don''t worry. Your wedding dress is indispensable." "Great, darling, we''re getting married!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, 02 happily hugged Guang and began to turn around. Fang Zheng raised his head and looked ahead. On the other side of the corridor between 02 and Guang, Berry was standing there, looking at the scene without expression and saying nothing. This is a classic scene. So when Fang Zheng opened the door late at night and looked at the berries in his pajamas, he was not surprised at all. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3171 For 02 and Guang''s marriage, everyone expressed their blessings. Even Berry was very angry at first, but after venting all night, she was able to send blessings to them calmly. "Congratulations, Hiro." "Ah, well, thank you..." Looking at the berries in front of me, Guang seemed a little flustered. "Well... Thank you, berry..." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. We''re friends..." Looking at the flustered Guangmei, he smiled. "Then it''s time for me to decorate the wedding venue." After saying this, the berry turned and left. Only Guang still stood there and looked at the back of the berry. His expression was a little complicated How to say, this is youth. The wedding venue is a wooden building located on the edge of the town. Of course, it has been in a semi collapsed state because it has not been repaired for many years. But for Fang Zheng, that is, waving a magic wand, it took little effort to clean up the church. The boys are mainly responsible for cleaning and carrying tables, chairs and furniture, while the girls are responsible for arranging the venue and making wedding dresses for 02. They took out fairly intact bed sheets and curtains from the abandoned main rooms, and made a very simple dress for 02. Futurism and Yu Nai also made a bouquet of paper flowers. Of course, the whole process of the wedding is arranged by founder. According to him, he wants these children to quietly experience how humans held the wedding in the past. So, after two days, everything was ready, and the people were finally going to start the wedding. "How exciting." Standing at the gate of the church, he looked around excitedly in the future, while the pure digits next to him looked at Guang with curious eyes - Guang was wearing a clean dress at present, but "Guang, what is this on your chest?" Looking at the big red flower on Guang''s chest, pure digit asked in doubt. When hearing pure digit''s inquiry, Guang was embarrassed to scratch his head. "Ah, X says it''s hydrangea. Wearing this can express joy..." "It doesn''t seem like that in the movies we saw before?" "He said it was an old custom..." Is that so? Just when they were in great doubt, suddenly, a sharp sound appeared. "Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi With the sound of this strange music, then the people saw Fang Zheng coming from below with his head held high. He was playing bright and cheerful music with a long golden thing like a trumpet in his hand. Behind him, the little fat man and Wulang came one by one, carrying a red rectangular box. "What''s that?" The people watching this scene also looked at each other. Even the girls didn''t know what the process was, but since founder said so, they just did it Just when the people were confused and forced, Fang Zheng had led the big sedan to come over. Then he motioned Wulang and the little fat man to put the sedan on the ground, and then shouted. "The bride is getting off the sedan chair!" While shouting, Fang Zheng handed a red stick to Guang. "Go and lift up the curtain." "Ah, Oh......" Facing Fang Zheng''s words, Guang was stunned for a moment, then nodded, stretched out his hand, took the red stick and came to the flower sedan chair. Then he took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and lifted the curtain of the flower sedan chair. However, at this time, he saw a flash of the figure, jumped out of it at the next moment 02 and hugged Guang. "Darling!! we''re married! Darling!!" "The ceremony is not over yet." Looking at 02 a look of impatience, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly, while the latter smiled and walked to the church door with Guang''s hand in his hand. "Well, everyone into the church." As he spoke, Fang Zheng threw away his horn and took out an accordion from the side. Hearing his words, the boys and girls who "pick up the kiss" at the door also hurried into the church and sat down. Then they came in with wide arms in 02 arms, accompanied by the accordion version of "Wedding March". "Congratulations, 02!" "Congratulations, Guang!" Along the way, people on both sides also sent their blessings and sprinkled them with confetti. And 02 is excited with a red face and holding Guang''s arm. Guang was a little embarrassed, but he also came to the front of the church with 02 with a happy smile. At this moment, Fang Zheng also threw away the accordion again, tidied up his clothes and stood in front of the two again - after all, he is the only one who knows the process, so he takes on the duties of accompaniment and father greeting together. What''s more, since it''s a wedding, founder has made a combination of Chinese and Western cultures, so that all two people can experience it all once. Anyway, the world has already been destroyed. How can we get married and do what ritual has the final say? He coughed, looked at the crowd and said. "We are here to witness this pair of men and women who are about to enter the temple of sacred marriage. They will be one and married respectfully. They will grow old together for life. From then on, they will help each other, love each other, teach each other and trust each other. When the engagement is about to be concluded, if there are any facts that hinder their combination, please put forward them immediately or remain silent forever." Saying this, Fang Zheng looked at the crowd again. "Is there any objection to their union?" Of course, no one will object - no wonder, founder can see that the berries below are very calm at the moment, but it''s not because she has no idea about it. He can still remember that last night berry begged himself crazily and lay in his arms to say that he would never forget Guangshi''s pain and sadness. But now it seems that everything is really over. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng withdrew his eyes and looked at 02. 02 "Ah, here!" On weekdays, she is always lawless and goes her own way 02. At this moment, she seems to be nervous. Hearing the founder''s voice, she hurried to her body and subconsciously gave a military salute. "Don''t shout... I ask you, do you want this man to be your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and remain faithful to him until the end of your life, whether for disease or health, or for any other reason?" "Yes, I do." 02 blushed, took a wide look and nodded gently. "Wide." Fang Zheng looks to the wide again. "Do you want this woman to be your wife and enter into a marriage contract with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain faithful to her until the end of your life, whether for disease or health, or for any other reason?" "I will." After a wide look, he nodded vigorously. "Good, then the two sides exchange rings with each other." Hearing this, the little fat man hurried over with a rectangular plate, on which a pair of rings were placed. It was rebuilt by founder with the remaining jewelry in the town. He also blessed it. It can be regarded as an enchanting equipment with + 1 attribute. 02 picked up the ring and put it on Guang''s ring finger. The latter also picked up the ring and put it on 02''s ring finger. They looked at each other and smiled, and at this time, Fang Zheng''s voice sounded again. "Next, worship heaven and earth!" Although they felt different from the movies they saw, they still bowed to the cross of the church according to their upright words. "Second, worship the high hall!" Of course, they had no parents, so Fang Zheng directly pulled out the seventh sister. Anyway, when she was in the 13th City, she was always responsible for taking care of these children, which was no different from their parents. However, when they bowed to the seventh sister, the seventh sister saw this scene, but her eyes suddenly turned red and shed tears directly. "Seventh sister?!" "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing the seventh sister suddenly shed tears, the children immediately panicked, while the seventh sister shook her head and wiped away the tears. "Hug, sorry... I just suddenly have a very special feeling... It''s like you''ve grown up... Anyway... Congratulations, Guang, 02." "Husband and wife worship each other!" After sister Qi calmed down, Fang Zheng continued to speak, and Guanghe 02 bowed face to face again. "Finally... Well, the kiss of the oath." "........ Hey?" Hearing this, they immediately turned red, and then Guang looked at Fang Zheng with embarrassment. "Wait, x, this is a little too..." "Too what? This is a ceremony. Everyone is watching. Hurry up and get ready to eat." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, they were speechless immediately. They looked at each other with embarrassment and shame. Although they said it was not the first time to kiss, it was the first time for them to do so in public and full view of the public......... It felt so ashamed Seeing that the two people didn''t respond, Fang Zheng silently made a gesture to the people below, and then saw the pure digit jump up immediately. KISSKISSKISS KISS With the cry of pure digits, everyone also responded loudly. Hearing the call of so many people, Guanghe 02 hesitated for a moment, and then they closed their eyes and kissed in front of everyone. "Oh, oh, oh, oh!!" Seeing this scene, the crowd cheered with excitement. Although they had seen similar scenes in the film, it was the first time to see people they knew do so! "Well, the ceremony is over and ready to eat." "Have a big meal!" As soon as Fang Zheng''s voice fell, the little fat man and the pure number jumped up excitedly. In the blink of an eye, the people who were originally sitting in the church dispersed completely. Seeing this scene, Guang was stunned. These guys should not be so active because they want to have a big meal!!! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3172 In this way, the first wedding experienced by the children came to an end. It''s a very new experience for children. First of all, Guanghe 02 moved to a separate cabin. According to founder, married men and women will have their own home. This is what other people envy. After all, everyone wants to have their own small world, so after that, others also took action, but unfortunately "Hah? Are you kidding? You want me to marry you?" The future hands akimbo, unhappy looking at the pure number, the latter is also a playful face. "Yes, you see, after Guanghe 02 got married, they all moved to a big house, so I think we can also move to a big house if we want to get married. Isn''t that very good?" "You fool!" Hearing the pure digit words, the future almost slapped him in the face. "So you married me for a big house?" "Yes, we live alone in such a big house. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "Pa!!!" This time, the future slap was really thrown down, and then she turned angrily and left. "Hey! What are you doing?" "You''re an idiot! Fool! Fool! I don''t want to see you anymore!" "Hum! If you don''t promise, I''ll find someone else!" Standing on the balcony, looking at the farce below, Fang Zheng also smiled and shook his head. After all, these children have never experienced this before and will inevitably lose their manners, but founder believes that they will calm down after a period of time. In fact, as Fang Zheng thought, although everyone was very lively in the first period of time after 02 and Guang got married, they soon returned to their ordinary daily life. For children, such a life is very quiet and reassuring. Although life is a little hard, they don''t have to risk their lives and fight with dragons. They can live a full life every day. It''s already a pretty good day for them. You know, when they left the mobile city, they were still worried about what kind of life they would live next. Now it seems that this little day... Seems to be good, too? However, it is a pity that the calm days will come to an end. On this day, the seventh sister found Fangzheng again. "X, I have something important to tell you." "What''s up?" "I told you before that ape gave us an order at that time. I wanted to tell you about the task, but at that time..." "Then why do you want to say it now?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng looked curiously at sister Qi, who hesitated. "In fact, all mobile cities are now moving towards the same place, which is called the big crack. According to ape, that is the decisive battle place between us and the dragon. As long as we can occupy the big crack, we can end the war between us and the Dragon forever..........." "But what''s the use of this now? We''ve defected." "Because I think this is human life." As she spoke, the seventh sister looked out of the window, where she could see the children playing and playing happily. "Although it is not perfect, this is the life that human beings should have. As long as we end the war with the dragon, we can usher in a new life. At that time, I think... Everyone can live a peaceful life like now." How naive. Listening to sister Qi''s words, Fang Zheng silently shook his head. Let''s not talk about whether there is any black curtain on the ape plan. Let''s take a step back. Even if human beings really beat the dragon in the end, it''s hard to say whether they will fight on their own. However, he is not surprised that the seventh sister has this idea. Under the rule of ape, everyone, including the seventh sister and the children, has been distorted, so they certainly don''t think the other party will do such a thing. Also naive that as long as the complete elimination of the dragon, we can meet a better future. "I can''t decide it alone." Fang Zheng shook his head. "Call everyone and listen to others." Soon, the other children were summoned by Fang Zheng with the big horn at the head of the village. Then the seventh sister told them the situation again. After listening to the seventh sister, the children fell into silence. "Then who is for it and who is against it?" "I object!" 02 first opening. "What do we have to do with the lives and deaths of the ape group? In the final analysis, they are not using us. Besides, what can we do when we go? Don''t forget that we are traitors! Besides, it doesn''t matter if we are missing. It''s just a team. If they think they can fight, let them fight!" Now 02 he Guang is living a happy wedding life like glue. Naturally, he doesn''t catch a cold at all. "Me too." Guang hesitated and nodded. "I will never forgive ape for what they did to us, so I don''t feel the need to help them." "Two votes against." Fang Zheng took a note of it and looked at the others. "What do you think?" "This..............." The others looked at each other and then looked at Fang Zheng. "X, what do you say?" "I won''t comment this time." Fang Zheng shook his head. "You make a choice and I''ll implement it." Hearing this, the children immediately took a breath of air conditioning and felt much nervous. In the past, they didn''t need to make their own decisions, as long as Fang Zheng gave orders, but this time they made their own decisions... It immediately made people hesitate. And just then, berry raised his hand. "I''d like to ask. The seventh sister said before that the order to capture the big crack was issued before we left the 13th city. Now it''s been so long. How can we suddenly mention this?" "Because the battle against the big crack has begun." The seventh sister whispered. Then she reached out and pressed her communication device. Soon, an image appeared on the screen in front of the children. That is the battle video of the mobile city. In the center of the video, there is a huge circular fortress. It looks like an inverted pot on the ground. In the gap of the fortress, countless dragons poured out and rushed in all directions. The scene was like an endless army of cockroaches. Near the circular fortress, mobile cities are moving towards it, and those called dragons have also launched attacks on these mobile cities trying to attack the circular fortress. However, these cities have their own Franks mecha team, so they can resist some attacks at present. But there are too many dragons. The children also saw that many Franks mecha teams were torn to pieces in the attack of dragon. Seeing here, they immediately fell silent. The children are indeed very shameless about ape''s behavior, but there is no conflict between them. After all, they are all drivers "I think we''d better help them." The future hesitated and said. "There are too many dragons. They can''t carry them alone." "But, but... We only have so few people. What''s the use of going... And we don''t even have a place to go back..." The little fat man also expressed his thoughts with concern. Hearing this, others fell into silence. Indeed, the Franks mecha needs magma fuel to drive. In the past, if they ran out of fuel, they could return to the mobile city for replenishment, but now they have defected from the mobile city. Isn''t it a trap to go back? But what if you don''t go back... There''s no fuel? "Look!" At this time, suddenly, the heart pointed to the screen and shouted. They hurriedly looked up and saw that a mobile city came to the circular fortress and slowly climbed up under the attack of dragons. Then the next moment, the fire suddenly appeared, and then the whole mobile city burst open! "The mobile city exploded?" The children were shocked to see here. "There are many people living there!!" Of course, the children know the situation of mobile cities. After all, every mobile city is similar. However, what they didn''t expect is that ape is so cruel this time. Using mobile cities as bombs will also capture the big cracks! "I think we should still help." Wulang hesitated and expressed his opinion. "Although we fell out with ape, we drove Franks to protect our city, didn''t we? If we don''t go now, do we have to stand idly by and watch our companions die?" Seeing that the battle to capture the big crack was so fierce, the children also talked about it. Founder just kept silent. As he said, it was the children, not him, who made the decision this time. When they make a decision, they have to pay a price. Facts have proved that girls are more or less soft hearted. In the future, both berry and heart agreed to support, and Yu Nai abstained. 02 although they objected at the beginning, they may have softened a lot after marriage, and finally abstained with Guang. As for the boys, the pure number chose to abstain, while Wulang and xiaopang decided to help. Needless to say, since there is no negative vote, the result is doomed. "It seems that you have made a decision." Fang Zheng stood up and stared at the children. "You know, once you leave here, you may never come back, and your safe days here will be over. Even so, do you want to go?" The crowd nodded silently. "Well, now that you have all decided, I have nothing to say." Fang Zheng shook his head and stood up. "Get ready. Let''s go. I hope it''s not too late." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3173 When the 13th team led by Fang Zheng arrived at the scene, the battle of the big crack had reached a white hot level. "Well, now let''s confirm the goal." Fang Zheng waved his big sword and started the communication. "The mission assigned by ape is to capture the big crack and get a hidden thing called star entity. So in short, this is what we have to do. Go in, capture it, and then finish work and go home. Don''t drag mud and water, don''t do those troublesome things, is it clear?" "Yes!" With Fang Zheng''s order, the 13th team immediately set out and rushed in like a tiger down the mountain. Although there are a lot of dragons in front of them, the 13th team has been trained under the leadership of Fang Zheng. In addition, they don''t need to worry about their urban defense like other troops, so they fight more easily and freely. Basically, they drill wherever they see loopholes. Anyway, they are not responsible for guarding the 13th city now "Boom!" At this time, suddenly, a violent explosion sounded. The people turned their heads and saw that a mobile city not far away had completely exploded. It was obvious that it was captured and destroyed by the dragon. At this time, suddenly, a voice came from the communication channel. "No, our city!!" "Hey? X, it sounds familiar." Hearing the scream, the future said curiously, while berry thought for a moment. "If you remember correctly, you should be the captain of the 26th team." "Oh, yes, I remember!" After all, it was the only time they fought with armored teams in other mobile cities. It was impossible to say that they didn''t have a deep memory. "Their mobile cities have been wiped out?" "This is really unlucky." Just because they fought side by side, at least they have a friendship of comrades in arms. They also deeply sympathize with the experience of the 26th team. However, at this time, the little fat man suddenly shouted. "Wait, look, what''s the 26th team doing?!" "Hey?" Hearing the cry of the little fat man, they turned their heads and looked at the battlefield on the other side. Then they saw the members of the 26th team connect their mecha with a magma fuel tank and pose as a charge to the huge screaming dragon in front of them. "Do they want to explode?" Berries also screamed. Although magmatic fuel is known as clean and pollution-free, it is also energy. Once it is violently impacted, it will explode. At present, the behavior of the 26th team is no different from carrying a bomb. "Are they going to die together because their city is gone?" Hearing this, the pure number of digits is also filled with emotion. If they lost the 13th City, I''m afraid they would be at a loss. But now, after such a long time of life, the members of the 13th team have a much broader vision. Naturally, they will not have such an idea again. "Let''s go and help them." Wulang said, after all, we have fought together. Do you want to watch them die? "Yes!" Now the future has joined in. "If they have no place to go, take them to the town. At least I think they are very nice." "Then change the target, save them first, and then take the magma fuel. At the same time, we are running out of money." There is no model for the superior team to change to the first team without discipline. Facing the arrival of the 13th team, the 26th team did not expect it at all. In particular, the 26th team was stunned by a series of coquettish operations, such as the other party rushed over, jumped up directly, grabbed them, pulled them away from the charging route, and then directly removed the magmatic fuel package they were carrying. "Wait, wait, what are you doing?! team 13?! why are you here?" Seeing the 13th team in front of us, the captain of the 26th team reacted after being shocked. The defection of the 13th team had long been notified to other mobile cities by ape, and the 26th team naturally knew it. Therefore, seeing the sudden appearance of the 13th team also stopped their action, which also surprised the 26th team. "We also have our business. Anyway, what are you doing? Dying?" Fang Zheng brazenly manipulated the mecha to take away the other party''s magma fuel, and asked. Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the captain of the 26th team was silent for a moment. "Our city has been destroyed, and the sages ordered us to......" "Oh, it''s just that the city has been destroyed." At this moment, the pure digit also intervened. "It''s not like there''s no place to go without a mobile city. Are you going to die like this? Why don''t you go to our place? We have good scenery and comfortable living, and there''s no threat of dragon, but there are fewer people..." What are you talking about?? Hearing this, the captain of the 26th team was completely confused about what the other party meant. "In a word, there''s no need to take the words of the sages as death orders. If they tell you to die, you''ll die." At this moment, the 13th team also replenished fuel and stood up again. "You''d better leave the battlefield immediately and leave it to us!" After leaving this sentence, the 13th team rushed forward again. Hearing their message, the captain of the 26th team was stunned. When he was going to follow up, suddenly there was a sound of energy emergency in the cockpit. Almost at the same time, his team members also hurriedly sent a communication. "Captain! Our magma fuel has been robbed by the 13th team! The fuel has bottomed out!!" "What?!" Hearing the report of the team members, the captain of the 26th team looked confused. "What now? Captain!" "... exit the battlefield!" The fuel has bottomed out, and the magma fuel tank used as a bomb has been evacuated by the 13th team. Now they have no other way to go except to withdraw from the battlefield. After issuing this order, the captain of the 26th team was inexplicably relieved. At least, in this way, you don''t have to obey the orders of the sages and die with your subordinates. At the same time, in the middle of the battlefield, 9''s also got the news that the 13th team joined the battle. "I didn''t expect that they dared to come back. Do you want to apologize to the sage in this way?" After receiving the news, the blonde sissy also snorted coldly. He didn''t forget the humiliation of being beaten by founder. What made him even more angry was that when he led the assault troops to try to catch them for re education, these people ran away without saying a word? "Are you going to catch them?" "First complete the orders of the sages and suppress the big cracks. As for them... Clean them up when the battle is over!" Speaking of this, the blonde sissy is also slightly cold in her eyes. If they dare to resist the sages, they will pay for it! "Move on, we need a big crack made of air pressure!!" "Rumble!!!" Just as the blonde sissy gave the order to move on, suddenly the ground began to vibrate. Then, a huge snake shaped dragon leaped out of the ground and rushed towards 9''s. In the face of this sudden attack, the 9''s team was also caught off guard and immediately flew out. Then, the dragon stood in front of them. One of the heads slowly opened his mouth. Then, a figure appeared in the dragon''s mouth. That is a girl who looks about thirteen or fourteen years old. Her appearance is quite similar to 02. It can be seen from her blue skin, sharp corners on her head and the tail behind her body that this guy is not human. "I didn''t expect to meet you, 001......" Seeing this girl, the blonde sissy also has a slight change in her eyes. As the pro guard directly belonging to ape, they certainly know what the girl in front of them is - this is the mother of 02, the last remaining dragon man in the world, called Dragon Princess 001! "Go together and kill her!" With an order, 9''s also manipulated its own mecha and rushed to Princess dragon. In the face of the mecha attacking her, Princess dragon looked cold. Then the snake shaped dragon under her suddenly flashed and avoided the 9''s attack at an almost unimaginable speed. Then the snake shaped dragon waved its tail and immediately beat all the mecha out. "Woo...!" Suffering from this severe impact, the blonde sissy also clenched her teeth and gave out a painful cry. However, when he looked up and tried to confirm the whereabouts of Princess dragon, he was surprised to find that Princess dragon, who had originally stood on the snake shaped dragon tap, had disappeared. "Where''s the man? Where''s 001?" "Here it is." Hearing this sound, the blonde quickly looked down. I didn''t know when the Dragon Princess had come to his mecha head. I saw the Dragon Princess stretch out her hand. The next moment, the mecha that was originally starting suddenly stopped moving. Then, the hatch was opened. "Hey......?" When she saw the hatch open and the Dragon Princess appeared in front of her, the blonde was stunned. This is their Franks. Why is Princess dragon able to manipulate it? This question also ignited anger at the moment when it surged into the hearts of blonde sissies. "Who allowed you to come in!!!" The blonde sissy glared at the Dragon Princess and roared loudly. However, at the same time, the tail behind the Dragon Princess suddenly threw out and directly penetrated his body. Before waiting for the blonde sissy to say anything, Princess long shook her tail and directly threw the blonde sissy out of the mecha. Then I saw that the blonde sissy turned into a corpse and fell heavily on the ground without a sound. "Hum." The Dragon Princess didn''t even look at the blonde sissy, so she turned her head and looked at another driver. Before the latter had time to move, she saw the Dragon Princess''s tail stretched out again and wrapped around the driver''s neck. "Human beings... Since you dare to peep into the star entity, then pay the price!" The harsh howl broke out instantly and filled the whole battlefield. When hearing the scream, almost all Franks mecha drivers involuntarily covered their ears, but the sound still penetrated their bodies and directly reached their brains. At the same time, the Franks mecha occupied by Princess dragon also changed. Immediately after that, Franks''s tail was completely broken, and it was called a dragon''s armor. In a blink, it was called a dragon''s armor! "How is this... Possible?" Seeing this scene, the members of the 9''s team were stunned. They don''t know the truth of Franks'' mecha. After all, all Franks'' mecha are made by excavating the wreckage of dragon. It''s no surprise that they will be controlled by Princess dragon. However, only a few people know this secret. For most drivers, they only know how to drive the mecha to fight. As for how the mecha is made, they don''t know. But soon, the other members of 9''s responded immediately. "Control her and never let her go to the big crack!!" As the pro guard of ape, 9''s is naturally well-trained and quickly manipulated its own mecha to surround Princess dragon from all directions. "Crush its hands and feet and stop its further action!" The speed of 9''s is fast, but the speed of Princess dragon is faster. Under her control, the mecha with a tail suddenly jumped up, and then several tails behind it rushed out like lightning and directly penetrated the cockpit of other 9''s mecha. The next moment, these mecha will completely fall to the ground, no sound. "Hum, human beings, but so." After looking at the 9''s lying on the ground, Princess long turned and planned to go to the big crack. However, at this time, a figure appeared. "Oh, do you mind playing with me?" In front of the Dragon Princess, Fang Zheng controlled the canary, holding a big sword, blocking her way. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3174 "You are......" Looking at the canary in front of her, Princess long frowned. "Human beings?" Looking at the mecha in front of her, Princess dragon felt a little confused. She could feel that there was a human breath on it, but in addition, Princess dragon also felt a breath similar to herself, but very terrible "Hehe, it''s up to you to guess." Fang Zheng manipulated the Canary to raise the big sword and point to the Dragon mecha controlled by the Dragon Princess. "I don''t know who you are, but it has nothing to do with you." Facing Fang Zheng, Princess long is obviously quite cautious. If she is only human, she may not pay attention to each other. However, now the opposite existence gives her a feeling that she feels too depressed. Just being aware of each other''s existence makes Princess dragon have an impulse to crawl on the ground, as if she is facing an existence she can never match. "This is a festival between our dragon people and human beings! They destroyed this land and desecrated the soul and blood of our family! Now, they even try to steal the last hope of our dragon people! In any case, I won''t let them succeed!" Unable to determine the origin of Fang Zheng, Princess long had to... Give advice first in the face of such an uncertain enemy. "Last hope? Then tell me what''s in it?" "That''s my child." "....... hmm???" "The star entity is the ultimate weapon we use to fight against foreign invaders. Tens of millions of years ago, we called the dragon people fought against them. Although we fought back those hateful invaders, we also suffered heavy losses and finally had to retreat to the ground. But even so, we didn''t give up our vigilance against invaders. We know they won''t be so easy If you give up, you will come back again. But...... " Said here, called the Dragon Princess immediately gnash her teeth. "But during the period when we accumulated strength underground, human beings occupied this land. They even wantonly consumed the blood of our compatriots, destroyed the life of this land, and even brazenly used the bodies of my compatriots to transform this disgusting thing!" Hearing the angry roar of Princess dragon, Fang Zheng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It seems that the dragon family is really miserable. They defeated the invaders and guarded the world. As a result, they had to retreat to the ground to recover their energy because of heavy losses. Unexpectedly, during the period of recuperation under the ground, humans were born and occupied the land, and even found magma fuel transformed by dragon people. The result is that when Princess dragon detects something wrong, human beings have desertification the whole earth due to over exploitation No wonder the dragon group only appears at the collection site of magmatic fuel. For humans, the dragon is an opponent competing with them for resources, but for the dragon, they are to protect their compatriots from being squeezed and used by humans "There''s no time. I have to wake up the star entities and stop those hateful invaders..." "Oh......" Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and then he opened his body sideways. "Then you go." "........ Hey?" Seeing Fang Zheng get out of the way, Princess long was stunned. "Are you really willing to let me pass?" "Of course." Fang Zheng replied casually that he didn''t stop the other party to complete the ape task, but just wanted to ask something from Princess long. As a result, the other party had already said everything before he opened his mouth. Why is Fang Zheng still stopping her? He can''t do it with the other party''s cooperation, can he? Not to mention that the voice of Princess long is quite similar to that of Xia Na. For Fang Zheng, it can''t fight without fighting. As for whether Princess long said it was true or false, Fang Zheng naturally knew it well. After all, this is the core area of the imaginary tree. At present, there are world bubbles at all extension points. Follow the branches of the imaginary tree to seek revenge or all tactical switchers, Like the alien creatures they met in the world of magic girls who only wear fat and eat, it was because their hometown was destroyed by an imaginary tree that they fought fiercely. It''s not strange that there are alien forces here. If so, when Fang Zheng and others first came to this plate, the two mysterious biological fluctuation signals scanned from the Persian chrysanthemum can be understood. It is obvious that the other party sent two spies to sneak into the human camp and tried to kill the dragon with a knife through the human hand. Then when both sides lose, They came out again to reap the benefits. Tut tut Tut, this is higher than the aliens in the flying pants world. I don''t know where to go. I can use 36 tricks. "X, don''t we stop her?" Seeing that Fang Zheng actually let the Dragon mecha go, other people in the 13th team were also surprised and hurried to ask questions. Facing their questions, Fang Zheng shook his head. "Wait a minute, the situation is more complicated than we thought." "Complex?" "What are you doing!" However, at this time, suddenly, a communication forcibly intervened in the channel of the 13th team, which startled everyone. "Stop 001 at all costs at once! This is the order of the sage!" "Hehe." Hearing this, Fang Zheng smiled. "What does the order of the sage have to do with us?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng directly cut off the communication and closed the channel. "Everybody, step back." Although we didn''t know what founder was thinking, we also hurried back, and the Dragon Princess seemed to have changed because of Founder''s concession. The Dragon army who had madly attacked the mecha and mobile city also stopped one after another and stopped attacking the mobile city, but still protected the big crack. Those mobile cities that still attack the big crack are also directly blocked by the huge dragon. "Rumble!!!" Then there was a sudden change. I saw that the huge circular fortress collapsed under the attention of the people. Then, one hand stretched out from the inside and slapped on the ground. Then, a giant with a height of more than 100 meters emerged from the collapsed channel. Its appearance was seven or eight points similar to the Dragon mecha assimilated by the Dragon Princess, but it was larger in size. I saw the huge dragon machine armour raise his head, look at the sky and make an angry roar. At the same time, huge and strange objects broke through the earth - this is the truth of the big crack. This is the last position called the Dragon man to fight against alien invaders! "Bang Bang --!" With the roar, things like missiles roared into the sky. At the same time, the huge dragon mecha also opened its mouth. Then, a bright red light beam went straight into the sky and ran through the sky. "What''s the matter? What happened?" The scene in front of them also surprised the members of the 13th team. They thought this group of dragons would attack themselves, but they didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t attack themselves, but aimed at the sky? Are they going to attack Persian chrysanthemum? The people on the ground were in chaos, but Fang Zheng knew what had happened, because he had seen that a fleet was emerging from the depths of the universe and heading here. The attack just called Princess dragon was directed at this fleet. In fact, the people on the blue fleet can''t wait. Tesla has asked founder whether to do it, but founder still motioned them not to act rashly, because it''s not time for them to do it. However, just when the huge dragon mecha was going to make a second attack, suddenly, an accident appeared. The Dragon mecha suddenly stopped, and then collapsed there like a toy without electricity. Then, the heavy shell and cable surround it from all directions and slowly cover it. "Damn vrim! What did you do to your concubine''s child!!" The angry roar of Princess dragon echoed on the battlefield. At the same time, an ethereal voice emerged out of thin air. "This is the will of vrim. The star entity will disturb the order of the universe, so we set the bomb code. If the princess named dragon makes a direct entry into the star entity, it will detonate." "How did it happen..." Hearing the voice from the sage, everyone was stunned. "The world will be completely destroyed. We will assimilate all the intelligent bodies in the universe and make them discard the shell called the body. And it''s time for you humans to usher in evolution. Give you eternal happiness like wind and waves!" With the voice falling, the next moment, people were surprised to see countless golden beams flying out of the mobile city, as if attracted by something, leaving the earth and flying into the depths of the universe. The crowd stared at the scene, completely unaware of what had happened. Only Fang Zheng knows that the light beams are the souls of those sleepy human beings in the mobile city. Obviously, vrim has been mixed with the highest organization of human beings from the beginning. It is this idea. They use some technology to brand these human souls. Because of this, these human souls and spirits have completely become their possessions. Only these children driving Franks mecha escaped because they would not become adults. Destroy the dragon with the help of human hands, then harvest human soul and spirit, and finally occupy or destroy this land. "I see. That''s their purpose." Seeing this, founder finally figured out everything, and then he smiled. Well, now that your turn is over, then... It''s my turn. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3175 For the members of the 13th team, the development of the current situation has completely exceeded their expectations. "What the hell is going on..." Staring at the scene in front of me, I couldn''t help feeling. At first, they came here just to help other mecha troops. But then, as the captain, Fang Zheng actually put the most terrible Dragon Princess into the big crack. The Dragon Princess awakened a huge and terrible dragon mecha after entering the big crack, but she did not attack humans, but aimed at the sky and launched an attack. Then, hundreds of dark purple strange spaceships fell from the sky and fought with Princess dragon. However, soon, there seemed to be something wrong with the Dragon Princess who had the advantage. The huge dragon mecha was sealed, and the sages of ape actually said that they wanted to completely destroy the world??? To tell the truth, at this stage, the members of the 13th team have stopped their brains and don''t understand what the seven sages are thinking. But this is not over yet. Soon, those strange spacecraft in the sky fired things like pods at the ground. After those things fell on the ground, alien creatures as strange as human form jumped out of them. At the same time, the Dragon turned around and killed those human monsters that fell from the sky. "Hey, I said, which side should we play?" See here, the pure digit is directly confused. "Don''t we call the dragon all the time?" "But now the invaders are coming down from the sky..." "All right, calm down." Fang Zheng interrupted the people. The 13th team was OK. After all, they acted independently, but now the other teams were completely in panic. Although I don''t know what measures those alien creatures have taken, the souls of all adults in the mobile city have been absorbed by those alien creatures - that is, there are only a group of dead people left in the mobile city. It is precisely because of this that at the moment, the communication channel came from various teams shouting, asking for help, screaming, and even hysterical wailing. After all, now the protagonist of the battlefield has changed. Neither dragon nor alien creatures will pay attention to these mecha teams. They don''t even need special attention. It''s the aftermath of the life and death struggle between the two sides that is enough to crush those mecha to pieces. Thinking of this, founder turned on full frequency communication. "This is team leader X of the 13th team. Now I will take over the battle command of the battlefield. All surviving mecha teams will immediately withdraw from the battlefield and move closer to us! The target position is 2-3 heights!" "But..... Mobile city......" "There are few living people left in the city, and now the focus of the battle between the two sides is not moving the city. It''s no use going back. If you don''t want to die, retreat immediately!" After giving the order, Fang Zheng looked into the sky again, and then he closed the mecha. X Aware that the connection was cut off, the heart turned curiously and looked at him, while Fang Zheng waved his hand and then walked out of the cockpit. "What''s the matter? X?" At the moment, the others of the 13th team were also around. When they saw Fang Zheng coming out of the cockpit, they also came together curiously. "Nothing, just it''s almost time to end." Hearing the people''s inquiry, Fang Zheng shook his head. Then he raised his hand and opened the personal terminal. "This is Fang Zheng, the supreme commander of the Navy Blue fleet. The enemy has appeared. The first fleet of the Navy Blue fleet enters and begins to attack!" At the next moment, a dazzling beam of light crosses the sky and sweeps across the sky. The fire blazed. An alien warship was penetrated by a beam of light and fell into huge fireworks. At the same time, the incomparable huge warship appeared in front of everyone like a floating mountain. "This is......" Looking at this scene in front of them, all the people of the 13th team were stunned. They watched the destruction beams emitted from both sides of the golden warships across the ground. Wherever they went, whether they were dragons or those alien monsters were completely swallowed up by fire and explosion, and the alien warships that were originally in the sky were covered with scars and fell down with thick smoke, Then it was penetrated by several beams of light, which became a large fireworks exploding in the air. In the face of the sudden blue fleet, the alien fleet was obviously flustered. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that there was a third party watching. Although the alien fleet also started to fight back in a hurry, it was obvious that the blue fleet would not give the prey a chance to escape. The next step is "Al." Fang Zheng raised his right hand and stretched it forward. Soon, countless pages fell out of thin air and turned into a purple haired girl in the blink of an eye. "Is it my turn at last, my lord?" "Yes, let''s go." "Wait, x, what the hell is this...?" "Sorry." Looking at the people around him, Fang Zheng smiled in surprise. "When I solve this problem, I''ll talk to you later." With these words, the next moment, the pages of the book were flying, wrapped them, and then disappeared. At the same time, a strange creature is standing in the hall in the Poseidon space station in the air, looking through the glass to the battlefield outside. "What is this... How could this be?" Just when the strange creature was surprised and inexplicable, suddenly, a voice sounded. "How about this gift? Do you like it?" Hearing this, the monster turned his head and saw Fang Zheng and El standing behind him, staring at it with a smile. "This guy looks quite simple." Looking at the monster in front of them, Fang Zheng also whistled. The alien biological form in front of them is very simple, that is, the shape of a cross star, and then with the central axis as the center, there are masks similar to faces on the left and right. From the spiritual fluctuations from them, these guys should belong to the existence of soul creatures. "Who are you? You... Are not human." "Whatever I am, it has nothing to do with you." Founder smiled and stared at the vrim in front of him. "Because you''re going to die here soon." "Stupid!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the creature''s body suddenly emitted a dazzling light. "Do you want to be the enemy of vrim?" "What if I say yes?" "Ignorance, you don''t understand how powerful vrim is. What''s more, the remaining human beings here have been completely destroyed, and their souls have been integrated with us............." However, before the words of vrim were finished, suddenly, its white body began to flicker and darken, as if it had been disturbed. While Fang Zheng took time to embrace his arms and looked at it with a smile. "You, what have you done to our family?!" "Actually, I didn''t do anything." Facing the roar of vrim in front of him, Fang Zheng shook his head. "You know what? When I first came here, I was just unhappy with the adults here. They immersed themselves in eternal dreams, and then deceived a group of children to live and die for themselves. I don''t think these maggots need to survive at all, especially they can immerse themselves in happiness forever in the virtual world, so..." Saying this, Fang Zheng showed a cold smile. "I gave them a small punishment." Yes, founder never thought about doing anything to vrim, because just before, he didn''t know what these guys really exist. However, this does not prevent Fang Zheng from attacking those adults who are immersed in their dreams. Through the network of mobile cities, he uses the ancient god''s light to pollute the soul and spirit of all adults sleeping in mobile cities, which means that they will no longer have sweet dreams, but will despair and collapse in endless fear, and repeat this endless cycle, Until their San values crash. But Fang Zheng really didn''t expect that vrim would absorb the souls of those sleeping adults. Well... I''m afraid they didn''t think of what would happen when they integrated the souls of these adults with themselves. It''s like a reincarnation. Previously, vrim lured the Dragon Princess to launch the final weapon star entity against them, and placed a bomb program in it to try to detonate it. As a result, he also suffered the same blow because he absorbed the human soul polluted by the spirit light of the ancient god. For spiritual creatures, the pollution of ancient gods is almost unsolvable. If the other party doesn''t absorb the souls of adults, Fang Zheng can''t help but fight with the other party with a fleet of real swords and guns. But now the practice of vrim is like taking poison before the battle. What Fang Zheng has to do now is to wait for the onset of toxicity. "Ah............... Ah..............." Soon, in front of Fang Zheng and Al, the body of the glowing alien creature began to flicker, and dark black spread from its body like ink dripping into clear water. Then, from the surface of vrim, the ripples suddenly appeared. Then, it was dark, and the tentacles with suction cups stretched out, waved and extended in the void. Eyeballs opened from the surface of the tentacles and looked in all directions. "Ah ah ah!!!" After the darkness completely engulfed the last white glow of vrim''s body, with the shrill scream, the huge Cross Star alien fell to the ground like a pool of melted mud, and then slowly flowed into one with the square dark shadow. "It''s your choice." Looking at the shaking shadow, Fang Zheng smiled. "Unfortunately, you made the wrong choice." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3176 The vrim family was destroyed. In a way, they are self inflicted - they disguise themselves to infiltrate into human beings, induce humans to take and crush magmatic fuel, and put the whole world on the brink of destruction. And try to destroy the dragon with the help of human hands, and then completely harvest the human soul and occupy the world. I have to say that the abacus is very good, but unfortunately, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, and it is not just vrim who wants to set the baby. Without their awareness, founder secretly infiltrated into the mobile city and mentally polluted the adults through the urban network. As a result, when vrim happily swallowed the souls of these adults, it was found that the inside of his meow was poisonous!! Unfortunately, it''s too late. In this regard, Fang Zheng said it was a complete accident. At the beginning, he was simply unhappy that these adults pushed dangerous things to their children to do. They dragged 250000 in a safe place as if they were not old and immortal. Therefore, he planned to use mental pollution to teach them a lesson, let them collapse completely, and then become the food of the ancient gods. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly caught a big fish and killed these incoming alien forces so easily... Well, how to say, founder himself thinks it''s funny. But the children left on the ground are more pitiful. In the previous battle of attacking the big crack, they have lost more than half of the mobile cities, and the remaining mobile cities were destroyed in the later battle between dragons and alien creatures. Only the mecha team who withdrew from the battlefield according to Fang Zheng''s order can escape. By the way, the thirteenth city was also destroyed. Standing on the desolate land and looking at the battlefield in front of them, the children seem very confused. All along, they have been fighting to protect the mobile city and obey the orders of the sages. But now, adults are dead, mobile cities have been destroyed, and they don''t know what to do. Of course, all this has to wait until later. For founder, the most important issue now is the negotiation with Princess long. After the elimination of vrim, Fang Zheng also disarmed the bomb and released Princess long. Perhaps it was because she was trapped by vrim, she looked weak and had no previous domineering spirit. But for founder, these are not problems. The problem is "I hope you can tell me about the core of the world... The imaginary tree. What do you know about it?" Yes, the so-called dragon people, according to the views of those who collapse the world, such as founder and Tesla, are a family of collapse beasts, but they are more humanized than ordinary collapse beasts. But in essence, they are still life forms formed by collapse energy. There is no obvious gap with the law maker, the broken beast and the dead man himself. The fuel that dragon people turn into after death is collapse energy. And what they look like when they merge with each other is the broken beast. It is certain that the dragon people should have an inseparable relationship with the collapse consciousness at first. "I don''t know what the imaginary tree is." "So, how was the dragon people born?" "Why do you ask this?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Princess long frowned and stared at him. "I have my reason. To put it simply, we need to have a good talk with the guy who created you at the beginning, and then calculate the account..... Do you understand? Call Miss long?" Standing behind the window, looking at the conversation between Fang Zheng and Princess long in the interrogation room, Kiana turned her head in doubt. "Yayi, that girl''s voice is very similar to mine." "It should be said that the law of space is very similar." Bronia added silently. "Is she also a lawyer?" "From this girl''s body, we can really detect the collapse of the law maker level..." The girls here talked in a low voice, and the communication between Fang Zheng and Princess long was also smooth. Although the other party who called Princess long was waiting for the person who suddenly appeared to be very wary, considering that the other party fought back and destroyed vrim and saved herself, she could not really have nothing in return. But "Frankly, I don''t know what you''re looking for." The Dragon Princess shook her head. "The history of the dragon people is so long that even I have forgotten most of them. It has been too long. Everything that once recorded the glorious history of the dragon people has been buried deep underground. If you want to find these, I can tell you it''s in vain." "But there are always myths and legends." Fang Zheng doesn''t want to return without success. Although, as Princess long said, he can''t turn the whole earth over, at least... You should provide some clues, shouldn''t you? "There is indeed something to say." "Oh?" Staring at Fang Zheng, Princess long hesitated and said. "We are called the dragon family. A long time ago, there was a legend about the origin of the dragon family. According to the legend, our world was created by a dragon. It came from an endless ocean. The giant dragon opened up the world and laid eggs, and what hatched from the eggs is what we call the Dragon man. Our tails, tusks and horns are all subordinate to us The symbol of the dragon. " "Endless ocean..............." Hearing this, founder narrowed his eyes and looked at Tesla, who nodded slightly. If that''s all, it''s just an ordinary fairy tale. But for Fang Zheng and others, that endless ocean is likely to be the sea of quantum. In other words, the dragon that created the Dragon man comes from the quantum sea... And is it the consciousness of the imaginary tree? Just like the hypothesis put forward by founder and Tesla, the initial imaginary tree seed falls into the quantum sea and then grows into a huge tree. Among them, the consciousness of the imaginary tree was born, and guarded the original world bubble and its residents Finally, the only useful information Fang Zheng got from Princess long is that the imaginary tree itself may appear in the form of a dragon. In other words, the target they want to find next can be limited to the Dragon at least. After that, the final task before founder is to finish. Because of the problems of the world itself, founder also spent a lot of effort. First, Dr. Franks committed suicide. Maybe he finally found himself an accomplice of aliens and chose to die for atonement. Before his death, he left a coordinate and password for the eight men, and then they found a huge underground hibernation facility along that coordinate. In this facility, the children who were unable to drive the Franks mecha for various reasons were sleeping. They did not die, but fell into a deep sleep here, waiting for one day to wake up. Before dying, Dr. Franks also entrusted seven sisters and eight men to take care of these children, hoping that they would take the responsibility of guiding these children as "adults". The Dragon Princess returned to the ground after that. According to her, although she is the only one left in the dragon family, she will still stay here to protect the earth. After losing the mobile city, the children were gathered in the seaside town where the 13th team was located. They will take this as the center and start to learn from their ancestors and live like humans. Of course, founder also helped a lot. As cloned creatures, children have the same natural defect as sister yusaka, that is, rapid aging. In fact, in the 13th team, like heart and future, they have begun to have white hair. However, the science and technology of tiandaogong is the best in the world. After analyzing the genes of these children together with Danzhu and cangxuan, founder soon developed a treatment plan and cured this problem. But the time of parting will always come. "Well, then, it''s time for us to leave." Standing on the hillside, looking at the lively town below, Fang Zheng smiled, then turned his head and looked at the members of the 13th team behind him. When they heard Fang Zheng''s words, their expressions were also very complicated. These days, they have heard Fang Zheng explain all these things, including world bubbles, countless worlds, imaginary trees, collapsed consciousness, etc.... Although the children still don''t know much about most of the situations, they also know that Fang Zheng comes from another world, And now he''s leaving here. "Will we meet again?" Berry stared at Fang Zheng and asked, who shrugged his shoulders. "If we can handle the collapse of consciousness, I''ll come back and see you when I have time." Hearing this, the members of the 13th team can''t help feeling a little depressed. Although they are all children, they are also soldiers who have experienced many battles. Of course, they understand the meaning of Founder''s sentence. If he fails, they will never see him again in their life. At this time, the raspberry came up directly and stared at Fang Zheng. "I''ll go with you!" "Berries?" Hearing Berry''s words, the members of the 13th team were surprised, and even Fang Zheng was slightly stunned. "Is that all right?" "Of course, I can fight!" "But your Franks mecha is no longer in use." Fang Zheng had to kindly remind him that after he released the Dragon Princess, the other party didn''t know what means he used to decompose all the dragon and magma fuel and return them to the earth. Of course, the Franks mecha can''t be used. "All right." Aware of Berry''s eyes, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Since you insist... Then I have no problem." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3177 One day, a mysterious passage appeared in the South Pole. No one knows when that channel came into being. It was not until thirty years ago that an alien mysterious existence named jam appeared and attacked humans that humans found them. After an arduous battle, humans destroyed the jam invading the earth and came to the planet where jam was located along the channel. They built a front-line base here to prevent jam from attacking the earth again. For human beings, this front-line base built on aliens is the fortress of human defense against jam. It is because of their existence that people in the earth on the other side of the channel can continue to live the same life as usual. However, when these people are laughing and drinking on the earth, they don''t know what kind of battle the soldiers in the front-line base are going through. The roaring fighters crossed the sky and flew towards the front. Below them are pure white deserts and lavender grasslands - a scenery that can never be seen on earth. However, danger is brewing. Because this is the B7R theater. Just as the fighters flew over the desert, the white desert suddenly burst open. Then, dark things like surface to air missiles came out from under the ground and flew towards the fighters in the air. However, these are not simple missiles. On the way, the dark flying body separated the propeller, and then they spread their wings, changed from the original sharp cone into a form similar to a triangular nail, and launched an attack on the fighter group in the air. This is jam. So far, humans don''t know what they are and why they attack humans. However, for them, these monsters are human enemies anyway. Therefore, there is only one goal, that is... To eliminate them completely. "This is the 666th team of filia base, ready to meet the enemy!!" The voice fell, and the formation''s fighter fleet also quickly shifted direction and began to fight against the jam flying from the ground. For jam, the over the horizon attack that humans are proud of has no effect at all. Jam far exceeds the fighters driven by humans in terms of mobility and firepower. If you want to defeat them, you can only return to the ancient air close combat mode, bite the other party, and launch missiles at the fastest speed to hit the target when the other party can''t respond. But this is obviously not easy for humans. Although they don''t know what jam is, it''s obvious that they can easily make a series of high maneuvering avoidance actions that people can''t imagine. Although the technology of the coalition army has also improved in the years of fighting jam, the pilots of fighter planes are still humans, and human flesh has limits. If it''s a high-G maneuver beyond the range of resistance, Then it is likely to have killed itself before being destroyed by the other party. But even so, the battle will continue. Countless missiles crossed with white smoke. On the battlefield, the unified army and jam fought together, but... The war situation was obviously not conducive to them. "Damn monster...!" Holding the joystick in his hand, the driver stared at the fast dodging jam in front of him and quickly locked the sound. Finally, in the driver''s eyes, the moment the locking cursor coincided, he pressed the button without hesitation. Soon, two missiles flew out and rushed towards the target in front. But then an unexpected scene appeared. At the moment when the two high-speed missiles were about to hit the target, the jam flying in front suddenly disappeared, as if it had evaporated out of thin air. The two missiles lost their target, crossed the sky and exploded. "How could it...! not good!" Seeing this scene, the pilot was surprised. At this time, the jam that had disappeared in front suddenly appeared behind the fighter. Then, with the fierce attack, the penetrating fighter turned into a ball of fire in the sky. This is also one of the special abilities of jam. Although I don''t know how to do it, jam can suddenly disappear and then suddenly appear in a way similar to instantaneous movement. The only lucky thing is that their ability seems to be limited. Otherwise, jam doesn''t need so much trouble at all, just through this kind of instantaneous movement, We can wipe out all the aircraft groups of the integrated army without loss. "Damn it!" Seeing that the fighters in his team lost contact one by one, the captain of team 666 also looked gloomy. This battle was obviously a failure. He had hoped to lure and drag jam''s defense forces and then attack the other party''s logistics base. But now it seems that there are more jams here than they think However, at this time, suddenly, an abnormality appeared. In the communication channel, there was a series of fierce noise without warning, which made the captain stunned. However, when he listened carefully, he found that it was not noise at all, but music - it seemed to be rock music. What''s going on? This is a battlefield! "Didi ---!" Just when the captain was confused, suddenly, the radar showed that a new team had entered the battlefield. The captain looked around and was surprised. What''s that? The wings of the four fighters are different from those of the ordinary fighters. They look so different from the bright wings of the four fighters. They are all black. It seems that the wings of the four fighters are all black, It is also painted with the pattern of a bright red dragon with teeth and claws. Is it the support of headquarters? But why not contact? And why have you never seen these four fighters?! Although the captain of team 666 had many questions, it was obvious that the other party didn''t care about his doubts. Soon, four dark fighters rushed into the battlefield like a tiger into a sheep. The war changed in an instant. These fighters seem to have super performance no less than jam. They can easily catch up with jam, which makes the pilots of the integrated army have to do their best, and then destroy it. Even if jam shows ultra-high maneuverability to dodge in front of them, it is of no use. Not only that, I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the captain of team 666. It seems that since the strange music appeared, jam''s action seems to have become much slower, as if disturbed by some strange thing. "Well done!" Seeing that another jam was missed, the captain of team 666 immediately clenched his fist and shouted, and then gave orders to the co pilot sitting in the rear. "Get in touch with this team immediately!" "Unable to get in touch, the other party seems to refuse to communicate!" "Not good!" At this time, the captain of team 666 saw that one of the black fighters was holding on to jam, and just when it opened fire, the jam suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the black fighter............... This is jam''s best instant jump attack. Will this fighter plane also be destroyed? While the thought flashed through the head of the 666th team leader, an unexpected scene appeared. Jam flies forward and fires at the target. At the same time, the black fighter suddenly raised its height as if it jumped from the ground. At the same time, its appearance also changed. "That''s the... Man?" The leaping black fighter has become a robot like shape. Now it holds a gun in its hand, aims at the jam passing through its feet, and then pulls the trigger. The bullet flew through jam''s body and turned it into a mass of fragments. Then the next moment, in the eyes of the 666th team leader, the robot quickly deformed again, turned into a black fighter and disappeared into the clouds. "... what is that?" Seeing this, the captain of team 666 has been completely confused. After annihilating the enemy, the formation of black fighters left the battlefield and re entered the depths of the clouds - then, the huge golden warships emerged silently, welcoming the four fighters to slide slowly into the runway, and then slowly stopped. The cabin door opened slowly. Fang Zheng stood up, stretched himself and jumped down from the fighter. At the same time, the pilots of the other three fighters had also stepped off the plane and came to him. "How? How did it feel to fight for the first time?" "It''s so exciting!" One of the short drivers took off his helmet and shouted excitedly. "It''s totally different from driving Franks!" The talking girl has a small and lovely white face, with long brown red hair tied in pairs and horsetail tied on both sides - she is no one else, but the future of the 13th team. "Indeed... It feels much more convenient than Franks." The heart on the other side also took off the helmet and sighed in a low voice. "This is the normal evolutionary route. The humanoid mecha is heresy, and you will be familiar with it in the future." Fang Zheng looked at the berry standing in the front and said, while the latter nodded slightly. Yes, when Fang Zheng left the dragon plate, three people in the 13th team chose to follow him, that is, berries, heart and future. The reason why they left with Founder is also different. They just don''t want to see Guanghe 02 show their love. Their heart is that they, as founder''s partner, should be with him, and they are full of interest in other worlds outside in the future. So founder asked them to join the blue fleet. At first, founder originally planned to let them do logistics work, but the three said they didn''t want to eat or not work. At least they were also senders. They used to operate mecha combat and said that if they had the right body, they could also fight. So in desperation, Fang Zheng thought for a long time and found several vf-31 fighters from the unicorn hangar for them to use. Out of contempt for humanoid mecha, founder itself will not use pure humanoid mecha. Therefore, VF series fighters designed by the Chinese Federation from the mecha world are founder''s final compromise. In fact, many pilots are VF fighters after joining the blue fleet. For example, Arnia from the mecha world Alstolem, Kalian Hugh tanfield, Nina Trinity. Ling Boli and tomorrow Xiang, who came from the second coordinate point eva world, basically changed VF fighters after joining the blue fleet. After all, the three girls were born as drivers. They have enough talent in this aspect. After several rounds of training, they can skillfully operate VF fighters. Founder wanted to take them to a place to have a good practice, so he finally chose this Antarctic plate. After all, according to the investigation results of the previous investigation team, compared with the previous two plates, the humans on this plate at least block the alien invasion forces at the other end of the channel, do not need to fight a defensive war, and it is easier to fight on other people''s territory, isn''t it? So Fang Zheng sent other investigation teams to investigate again to see if there was anything related to the dragon in other plates, and he brought three girls to the world for practical training. Of course, the painting of the four fighters is also different. The body painting of Founder is a red dragon, the body painting of berry is a strawberry sundae, and the body painting of heart is a red heart. Only the body painting of the future is strange, which is a green onion Well, as for the reason, it doesn''t need to be explained. Everyone knows. "It seems that your performance is pretty good." Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. "Then, next, our galm team will fight in this airspace. No problem." "Yes!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3178 In the battle command room of FAF, the atmosphere was extremely tense. "I think you know why I called you here." The driver stared at the base as if he were a drug addict. Her eyes were fixed on the screen of the command center and the four black fighters displayed on it. Since the sighting report of the 666th team, the four black fighters have frequently appeared on the battlefield centered on B7R. Every time they have the same action mode, they will suddenly appear when FAF and jam fight, then destroy jam with lightning speed, and then withdraw decisively. Do not receive communication, do not obey the command, and no one will answer. No one knew where they came from. At the beginning, FAF thought it was something made by the front-line base on its own side. It made great efforts to investigate and found nothing. Then they thought it was probably done by the earth, but after negotiation and intelligence search, they found that it was not the case. That''s strange. What we know now is that these fighters have the ability of high-speed automatic deformation, mobility and powerful firepower no less than jam. But beyond that, they knew nothing about these fighters. Is it made by jam imitation? But why do they attack their own people? "Is there no way to find the specific location of these four fighters?" Brigadier general Kerry scratched his hair and looked with an angry look at the blond middle-aged man sitting next to him. The latter noticed brigadier general Kerry''s eyes, sat up straight and looked at another person nearby. "Zero, what about your situation?" Known as zero, is a man who looks about 20 or 30 years old. He has a slender figure and casual clothes. His dark long hair covers his eyes and makes people look a little gloomy. He is Lieutenant Shenjing zero and is responsible for driving the combat tactical reconnaissance aircraft "Xuefeng" of FAF special combat forces. However, as the pilot of a special fighter, deep well zero usually does not take the initiative to participate in the battle. More often, he drives the fighter to stay at high altitude and is responsible for recording the combat data of each battle. Whether his side wins or loses, he will not join it. Whether his companions were killed or raided, he would not take the initiative to cover other fighters or give warnings unless ordered, as if he had never existed on the battlefield. Because of this, FAF combat forces call it "death". Hearing the blonde man''s inquiry, deep well zero lowered his head and shook his head like a bullied child. His eyes stared at the ground and whispered. "They... Disappeared after leaving the combat airspace. The snow and wind couldn''t find them. It was the same when they came." "In other words, they deliberately let us recognize their existence..." Brigadier Kerry frowned and knocked hard on the table, but just then the blonde man spoke. "I think although they look like human fighters, they must not be." "Oh? Why do you think so?" "Here." The blonde man opened the battlefield video and pointed to one of the records. That was the encounter between team 666 and jam in B7R. At that time, one of the black fighters bit jam''s tail and launched an attack. Then jam repeated his old skills, suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind the black fighter to launch a counterattack. According to the truth, the general fighter is basically powerless at this time and can only wait to die. However, the fighter suddenly became a robot and jumped up, avoiding the attack of jam and killing it. "As you can see, at this time, the black fighter is in subsonic speed, but it can almost instantly change the direction of 90 degrees, fly vertically, avoid the attack, and then fight back - apart from others, I think if humans sit inside, they can''t stand even wearing enhanced anti-G clothes, not to mention the deformation and direction transfer at such a fast speed, which is general The body material doesn''t hold at all. "Well......" Staring at the picture, Brigadier General Kerry nodded. In order to fight against aliens, FAF developed and improved their own technology. Naturally, they know what a fighter can achieve. Let''s not mention the deformation. If the FAF fighter is allowed to do such a move, it will disintegrate on the spot. Whether the driver inside can live or not is a problem. Not to mention that this fighter can also be transformed into a robot. As we all know, once the shape transformation is involved, the complexity of a fighter will immediately increase geometrically, and the required parts will also increase significantly, thus weakening the firmness and stability of the body structure. However, these problems could not be seen on the black fighter. It was almost instantly deformed, changed back and forth, and then went into battle again. There was no difference at all. At least now human technology can not reach this level. Although I once thought of sending fighter planes to track after the battle, the speed of the other party was obviously much faster than that of FAF fighters. Almost in the blink of an eye, they completely disappeared out of the radar range, so that other people couldn''t keep up with them at all. While FAF people are distressed by these mysterious fighters, they don''t know that there are more headaches waiting for them. "It feels good..." Flying in the sky, looking at the earth below and the clouds around, I couldn''t help sighing. This is an experience they have never had when driving a Franks mecha. Although the VF fighter does not have the neural connection system like the Franks armor, flying it in the air makes the heart feel as free as a bird. It''s like this fighter is an extension of itself. This feeling has never been seen when driving Franks. Because no matter how connected with the Franks mecha, it is bound by gravity after all, but here, it can fly so comfortably in the sky "Didi." Just when my heart was immersed in this wonderful feeling, suddenly, the communication channel sounded, and then the voice of the future sounded. "X, can we go to the human cities in this world and have a look?" Since entering this world, they have always been very interested in the situation of this world in the future, which is also normal. They have seen representatives from all over the world in the canglan fleet, including Qiana and other female martial gods, as well as alien creatures such as xingbaixian and Baiyu Yiyu, as well as xintiaoxi as a world consciousness, There is also a completely alien Lara and a little dark whose body can be deformed at will, which opened the eyes of the three girls. Because of this, they want to see what human beings in this world are like. "Do you want to go, too?" "Yes." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the heart also nodded in response. They had seen the previous earth world in the film, but had no personal experience, so they wanted to take this opportunity to have a good experience. After all, their world has been destroyed. "Well, let''s go through the hole and go back first." Founder doesn''t mind. After all, it''s good to date three beautiful girls. Maybe he can buy them some beautiful clothes - well, there should be three more new folders in his personal terminal. Soon, under the leadership of Fang Zheng, four fighters flew through the strange space channel and headed for the earth. However, at this time, the berry suddenly opened his mouth. "At 11 o''clock, two jams were found below." Hearing the hint of berry, they looked down and found two jam enemy planes in the shape of triangular nails below the left front. "How did these guys wear it?" Seeing this scene, the future suddenly cried out in surprise. "Doesn''t it mean that the FAF organization in the world has well guarded the channel and blocked jam out of the earth? How did these two planes come in?" "Shoot them down, x?" Berry aimed at the target and asked in a low voice. VF''s stealth technology is far better than jam. At the moment, the two jams don''t realize that there are four ferocious and terrible guys following them behind them. "No, let''s see." Fang Zheng frowned, stared at the two jams carefully, and was silent for a moment. "Something''s wrong." As will be said in the future, according to the investigation results of the Reconnaissance Force and the world''s network, jam has indeed been blocked by FAF. Because of this, there is almost no information about jam on earth, and only some rumor information about jam is circulated. As for what FAF has done, no one knows. Almost all people in the world are immersed in peace and regard the war between FAF and jam as a science fiction story. But as the saying goes, there is no time when it is quiet, but someone carries the weight for you. But... This situation is not normal. If jam can sneak in from time to time while FAF doesn''t pay attention, why isn''t there a response? Founder knows that the world''s highest air combat technology is FAF. If it is the human world on the side of the channel, the scientific and technological level of fighters will be maintained around the 1990s. This kind of thing in jam is to deliver vegetables. It can be said that if jam has a heart, two or three planes can stir up the whole world. However, it can pass through different space channels so easily, but it doesn''t cause any events? Is it controlled by the upper echelon on the human side? Or Thinking of this, Fang Zheng frowned. These guys are not really so insidious. "Let''s keep up, keep alert and don''t be found." Founder decisively issued an order. "I want to see what these jams really want to do." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3179 In this way, Fang Zheng and others followed behind jam, quietly followed each other through the channel and came to the sky of the human world - as Fang Zheng expected, jam didn''t attract any attention from the air defense system in the human world at all, which is also very normal. With regard to the technology of the world, it''s very easy to shield those radar and other things. With the help of the night, the two jams left the air defense zone quickly, and then stopped in an open space not far away. They descended slowly and then landed on the ground. At the same time, a car came to jam, the door opened, and then a man came down from it. He came to the two jams and didn''t know what he had done. Soon, jam took off again and returned along the original road, and the man drove away from the area. "What are you doing?" All this was seen by the galm team hovering in the air. In the future, they looked at the screen curiously and asked in confusion. Fang Zheng didn''t answer future questions. He just stared at the screen and fell into silence. After a moment, he said. "We''ll investigate this matter tomorrow. Now we''ll find a place to land, and then I''ll take you to the city to have fun!" "Great!!" Sure enough, when they heard this, the girls immediately put the previous questions behind them. At the same time, the gun in the man''s hand was also raised and pointed to the founder. However, the next moment, with a flash of sword light, the man''s head was cut off, and his body fell to the ground. "Eh --!" Seeing this scene, the three girls were all iron green. "X? You... You killed him?" "This guy is not human." Looking at the incision at the neck, I looked square and serious, because in the neck, there were no internal organs such as cervical vertebrae, throat and muscles. On the contrary, only bright red things similar to blood flowed out of it. And what looks like blood is completely colorless and tasteless. Strictly speaking, it''s not so much human as human skin, which is filled with some kind of liquid! Looking at the body in front of him, Fang Zheng''s face was blue. He picked up his personal terminal, scanned the whole body, and then recorded the biological signal characteristics of the other party. Then Fang Zheng took a deep breath and pressed the button. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s dignified expression, Mei asked suspiciously, while Fang Zheng looked at them and sighed helplessly. "I recorded the physical characteristics of this guy and scanned the whole hospital." "But then?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, my heart suddenly became nervous. "........ There is no human being in this place." Fang Zheng stared at the personal terminal and looked serious. What kind of horror movie is this NIMA!!! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3180 After coming to the core area of the imaginary tree, founder has seen many enemies, such as those directly connected in the air war witch world, or vrim, who secretly planted spies among humans to induce human self destruction and kill with a knife at the same time. However, ZAM is the most insidious one. In fact, at the beginning of the battle, founder always had a doubt that it was easy to eliminate FAF with the ability of ZAM, but why didn''t they do so? Also, what does ZAM want to do in the human world? Now he has the answer. All this is ZAM''s trap. At the beginning, ZAM invaded the world, but perhaps they were afraid and worried about the counterattack of the imaginary tree, so they looked like they were pushed back. They didn''t even close the channel, but let humans come to the planet where ZAM is located through this channel. In other words, humans did not repel ZAM, but were lured to that world by ZAM, and then they stepped into the trap of ZAM. In the battle with ZAM, many fighters were destroyed, and many of the pilots jumped out and were taken back to the base. But in fact, when these drivers returned to the base, they were no longer the original ones, but replicators made by ZAM with their own memory. Then these people will apply for retirement, leave FAF and return to earth for various reasons - FAF will not refuse this, because it is not surprising that people who have suffered serious mental trauma in air combat will choose this path. On the contrary, the army in the human world urgently needs these soldiers who can fight and survive aliens to join them to enhance their strength. Therefore, these replicates made by ZAM have sneaked into the human world, and... They also use this way to replace others one by one. It''s like this hospital. Founder can be sure that after coming to the hospital, the man used some means to gradually "replace" the people in the hospital, from doctors, nurses to other staff. The replaced person is almost the same as the original one. He has his own memory and his words and deeds are consistent with himself. No one will think that the person is not himself. After controlling the hospital, it''s easier to replace others. As long as the doctor does something to show that he wants to carry out some examination or operation on the patient, he can push it into the operating room unconsciously - when the operation is over, it''s not him who comes out again. But a replicator with his own memory. Not only that, they are not copied by anyone. ZAM will choose those who are in high positions in human society and have influence and power to replace them. This is why FAF and ZAM on the front line fight to death, but the rear does not mention it, and even intends to manipulate information to make mankind forget this threat. When Fang Zheng returned to the warship and informed others of his discovery, everyone got goose bumps all over. "It''s terrible..." Tesla touched his arm and looked at the body like a human skin model filled with blood. "I didn''t expect such an enemy to appear..." "Have many people been replaced by ZAM?" Einstein frowned, thought for a moment, asked, and nodded. "We scanned before we left, and about half of the people have been replaced by ZAM." "... they are really good." Even Einstein, who is always silent on weekdays, took a breath of cold air when he heard this. So far, ZAM''s strategy has been very clear. When they completely grasp the rule of human society, they will cut off their assistance to FAF, claim that the other party has the tendency of insurgency and independence, launch an attack on FAF and eliminate all forces blocking them at one stroke. "Does the FAF know about this?" "I think they should know nothing about it, or they won''t still be tangled with ZAM here." "So... Do we have a way to destroy these monsters?" Tesla asked suspiciously. She thought the Antarctic plate was a relatively simple world, but she didn''t expect that the water here was deeper than what she saw on the surface. "There are ways." Fang Zheng nodded and sighed at the same time. In fact, it is too difficult to pull ZAM out of human beings one by one. It not only takes time and effort, but also causes the other party''s wariness, but founder has a simpler way. In other words, this is the advice that the little angel will put forward every time she encounters a problem. "Genetic weapons can solve this problem." Yes, if you don''t make a decision, you can kill the family with genetic weapons. For the little angel, this is almost her routine operation. But Fang Zheng has never allowed her to do so. Instead, now that she is not here, there is an opportunity to use genetic weapons. "You mean... Biological weapons?" Hearing this, Tesla immediately frowned. "Is that all right?" "No problem." This time, the answer to Tesla is Danzhu. "I have studied that these replicators made by ZAM are not strictly replicators, but more like I reversed them in the mirror." "Reverse?" "Yes, although we don''t know what method ZAM uses, these replicators are like human mirror inversion - and at the molecular level." Hearing Danzhu''s answer, Tesla thought for a moment. "You mean that these replicators are the opposite of humans in terms of DNA sequencing, cell structure and even synthase...?" "Yes." Danzhu nodded. "We can aim at this and make viruses specially used to deal with them. We should be able to eliminate them." "Well, what about ZAM?" Tesla''s expertise is not in biology, so she decided not to express her opinions in her non professional field, but immediately changed the topic. I have to say that Tesla''s focus is also very normal. The replicators created by ZAM... Just call them ZAM people. Even if these ZAM people can be eliminated by the virus, ZAM can create again, can''t it? For Tesla''s question, founder gave the answer very lightly. "I have issued an extinction order." "Issue... What?" "Extinction order." Looking at Tesla with an ignorant face in front of him, Fang Zheng smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "The overall extinction of a civilization needs to be confirmed by me as the ruler of the blue fleet. ZAM is our enemy, so it''s natural to eliminate it completely... In other words, it seems that this is the first time you''ve seen me issue an extinction order." The strange inhabitants of the Sidonia world were created by the collapse consciousness, so they cannot be extinct. The alien army in the flying witch world is unnecessary, because they have only those combat effectiveness left. After fighting, they will be extinct. On the contrary, the vrim of Franks mecha world met the conditions for issuing the extinction order. Unfortunately, it took poison and died before it was ready to start. "But you didn''t do that when dealing with people outside the sky." Tesla''s brain is still working well. "Because you needed to collect data and technology from extraterrestrial planets." Founder helplessly spread out his hands. "Or I''ll blow up the whole planet." There are no exploding stars. It''s an extinction order. In the face of Founder''s answer, Tesla has nothing to say. The perspectives of the two sides are fundamentally different. This "So what about the FAF? Are you going to inform them to evacuate?" "I''ll give them a chance." Founder thought for a moment and gave an answer. "As for what choice they will make, it is their own business." When he returned to his room, Brigadier General Kerry was exhausted. The war situation in FAF is still stalemate, and the situation on the front line seems to have not improved at all. Although the special combat forces have achieved results, they are still a little tired to deal with ZAM. Even brigadier general Kerry is not sure whether he can see the day when mankind really defeated ZAM. However, just when she was about to rest, suddenly, a voice sounded from behind her. "Hello, lady." At this sound, Brigadier General Kerry turned quickly, drew his gun and aimed at it at one go. Then she saw that behind her, a man in strange black armor was standing there. He was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his face clearly, but judging from the armor, the other party was obviously not a member of FAF. "Who are you?" Brigadier general Kerry raised his gun and aimed at each other, whispered, but the man in black didn''t answer, just pointed to his chest, where there was a roaring red dragon. "Is it you?" Seeing this sign, Brigadier General Kerry frowned and suddenly remembered the legendary ghost of the round table. "How did you get here?" "This is a trade secret." As he spoke, the man in black stretched out his hand and handed over a document bag. "What is this?" "A little present for you." Staring at the document bag in the black man''s hand, Brigadier General Kerry was silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand, opened it and read the documents inside. At first, she was able to remain calm, but the more she looked down, the more serious and dignified brigadier general Kerry''s expression became. All these are the traps of ZAM. ZAM has created replicators, sneaked into human society, and controlled its high-level....... And even began to transform other humans into ZAM people "Is there any evidence of this?" After reading the document, Brigadier General Kerry stabilized her mind and looked at the man in black again, but the latter didn''t answer her at all, but continued to speak. "We will completely destroy this planet and ZAM. I will only give you ten days. If you don''t evacuate after ten days, you will be buried with ZAM. Oh, yes, and this." As he spoke, the man in black took out something the size of a coke can and put it on the table. "This is a genetic weapon made for the biological structure of ZAM people. As long as you bring it back to the earth and open it, it will volatilize in the atmosphere, and all ZAM people will die after being infected." "Do you think I would use such a suspicious thing? In fact, you haven''t said your identity and origin yet." Brigadier general Kerry stared at the man in black and continued to question, and then the latter smiled. "It has nothing to do with you. I have pointed out a way for you. How you choose is your own business... But if you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences, so... That''s it... Goodbye." As he spoke, the man in black raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The next moment, Brigadier Kerry saw only a flower in front of her, and then the man in black leaning against the wall disappeared. Only the information in her hand and the black jar on the table proved to her that all this was not a dream. So, what should we do? Looking at the jar on the table, Brigadier General Kerry felt that this was probably the hardest decision she had to make. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3181 I don''t know what method brigadier general Kerry used, but in the end, the FAF opened the evacuation plan on the eighth day. Dozens of large transport planes took off and withdrew to the entrance of the passage together with the escort fleet. I hope I made the right choice. Standing in the command room of the large transport plane and looking at the screen in front of her, Brigadier General Kerry was not in a wonderful mood. Of course, she can''t persuade everyone in FAF to evacuate the planet in ten days. Although I have communicated with the highest level, no one knows what the other party thinks. Others thought it was just some kind of plot, but brigadier general Kerry was not willing to gamble the lives of all FAF people. Of course, some people do not agree with brigadier general Kerry''s statement and insist on staying in the fortress... She has no way to do this. "Drop.....................!" At this time, suddenly, a rapid alarm sounded from the console, and then a message came from the front. "Report! The radar is responding... This, what is this!?" The voice of the correspondent began to appear quite surprised and surprised, and then became distorted. On hearing this, Brigadier General Kerry hurried forward, stared at the screen below, and then... She took a breath of air conditioning. On the screen, the originally lush forest below suddenly dissipated like an illusion, replaced by a cold, lifeless and desolate earth. "Sure enough, are all these traps?!" Seeing this, Brigadier General Kerry clenched his teeth. In fact, at the beginning, when humans defeated jam, they had set a plan to blow up the passage. However, after seeing this mysterious and vibrant alien planet, they changed their mind. If they could eliminate jam and successfully colonize this planet, it would be a great thing for mankind. That''s why they choose to stay on this side of the channel. In the final analysis, it''s all because of desire. Now it seems that what they saw at that time was only the bait created by jam to attract them. Sure enough, have you been fooled by applause? Is the battle against jam over the past 30 years just a game in their plan?! Thinking of this, Brigadier General Kerry held her fist and clenched her teeth. She spent 30 years of youth fighting here to protect mankind and watching those pilots die. All this is also a kind of suffering for her. But even so, Brigadier General Kerry insisted, because it was to fight for a more meaningful thing - to protect mankind. But now, in this scene, their persistence and protection are like a joke. Jam didn''t really want to fight them from beginning to end. These alien monsters were just observing, imitating and infiltrating... And now they finally showed their tusks. Is this jam? Looking at the changing earth below, Brigadier General Kerry took a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t know where jam came from all the time. Now they finally know. In fact, this planet is jam itself. "Enemy, enemy aircraft attack!" With the communication soldier''s announcement with fear and anxiety, an unimaginable scene appeared. On the earth, countless jams shot up and rushed to the transport aircraft group with white smoke. There are thousands of them... No, even more! Is this the real strength of jam? Seeing this scene, Brigadier General Kerry was not afraid, but became more and more angry. If jam goes all out at the beginning, FAF can''t build any front-line base here. This also makes it more certain that these jams just play with themselves and others in applause. Now it seems that the other party is aware of their plot, so jam doesn''t intend to continue acting. "Brigadier general! Please give orders!" Almost countless jams have jumped on the transport aircraft group. If they go on like this, they will have no time to withdraw through the channel, and the human world will be wiped out. However, even if the attack is launched, it is impossible to resist so many jams Dazzling light fell from the air. The golden rays swept across, and the next moment, the jam army was shrouded in sparks. "Is that...?!" Brigadier general Kerry looked up and saw a huge golden warship coming out of the clouds. Then four dark fighters roared past and rushed towards the jam fleet. It''s hard to imagine He took a deep breath and looked at the huge warships again. Brigadier general Kerry withdrew his eyes and looked forward. "Transport planes, accelerate into the passage, get out of here, let''s go home!" Behind them, the planet had begun to burn - a golden beam of light was emitted from the warship and hit the surface of the planet. Then, starting from the area hit by the beam, the hot flame quickly began to burn, swallowing everything around in the raging flame. In just a moment, the planet composed of jam became a huge fireball like the sun, and the remaining jam was swept away by Fang Zheng''s galm team. "Did those guys run away? Tesla?" "I ran away. It''s rare for you to take the initiative." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Tesla on the bridge couldn''t help asking. Although Fang Zheng was just a person who met them on the FAF side, Tesla knew that Fang Zheng not only helped them destroy jam, but also prepared genetic weapons to destroy jam people... In her opinion, Fang Zheng doesn''t seem to like doing such troublesome things so much. "You don''t know how rare it is to meet an organization like FAF without humanoid mecha here..." Hearing Tesla''s inquiry, founder also breathed and sighed. Along the way, almost all the forces he encountered were fighting against the enemy with humanoid mecha, such as sidnia and Franks. It''s rare to see a force that fought against the invaders with fighters instead of stupid humanoid mecha. Fang Zheng certainly needs to help. "Oh, then you''ll be disappointed." "Huh?" "I just searched the network intelligence of FAF. It seems that they have planned to take the fighter that can be transformed into humanoid armor as the next development direction..." As he spoke, Tesla chuckled. "It seems that your previous battle with jam has inspired them a lot. "Shit!!!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was shocked to death. "Didi ---!" However, at this time, suddenly, an emergency communication came from the communication channel. "This is the little swan. I''m in s119 area. This is attacked. Miss Lara, their whereabouts are unknown!" "What!?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was surprised. "Report the situation immediately!! all members return!!" When Fang Zheng returned to the bridge, the others had assembled. "What the hell is going on?" "Yes... I''ll report right away." According to the little swan''s report, the s119 area they went to investigate was a very peaceful place with no signs of war. Moreover, at that time, it seemed that there was a princess going to take part in some parade in that area, so Lara became curious and took Nana, Mengmeng and others to watch, while the little swan was responsible for guarding in the air. As a result, there seemed to be an attack on the parade, and after that, the Little Swan lost contact with Lara and others and couldn''t find their position. At the same time, an unknown force launched an attack on the s119 area from outside the atmosphere. In order to protect Lara and others from being affected, the Little Swan also launched an attack in a hurry, but after all, she was weak and not an exclusive combat ship, so she was not able to completely resist the attack of the other party. "This is the battle image at that time." The video shows that huge things like merged flowers and bones fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground, followed by a huge explosion comparable to a nuclear explosion, turning the whole city into ruins. And the people inside naturally don''t have to talk more. "Sister Lara..." Seeing this, Meigan looked pale, while Fang Zheng gently touched her head. "Don''t worry, Lara. They''re fine." "Really?" "Yes, I don''t think they will die under this level of attack." According to the little swan''s report, in addition to Lara, Nana and Mengmeng, there are Hei Yaya and xiaodark in Lara''s team. Almost everyone has strong combat effectiveness. In addition, they all wear square shield generating devices. Even if they face the nuclear explosion, they are fine. Not to mention that this is not a nuclear explosion. To put it bluntly, this is just a very ordinary high-altitude bombing. It is to accelerate the throwing of high-quality objects from outer space and throw them to the ground. The explosive power generated is not much smaller than that of nuclear bombs. After all, asteroids hitting the earth can cause the extinction of dinosaurs. However, as a prophecy mage, since Fang Zheng didn''t feel that something had happened to Lara, then they must have nothing happened. However, in any case, this does not mean that founder will turn a blind eye to this. "All warships assemble immediately! Move to s119 area! Occupy there, search for the trace of Lara and others, and bring them back. And kill all these stupid things that don''t know where they come from! Leave none! Anyone who dares to stop our action can destroy them!" Speaking of this, Fang Zheng also looked iron green and waved his big hand. "Attack!!" "Yes, the transition engine has started and is preparing to transition to the specified position..............." Soon, the space in front of them began to change gradually. In just a moment, the originally burning space in front of them suddenly changed, and a huge, completely dark and destroyed city appeared. "Too much..." Seeing this scene, his heart whispered to himself, while founder looked coldly at a thing that looked like an unfolded mushroom standing in the middle of the city. "That''s it?" "Yes, commander." "Destroy it." "I see." With the voice of Leander falling, at the next moment, the golden beam burst in an instant and directly penetrated the huge metal body. Just for a moment, the metal giant exploded and turned into a fire into the sky. "Hum." Fang Zheng snorted coldly. "Has their signal been recorded?" "Signal collection is complete." "Well, mark all who release this signal as the enemy, rule Rodney, and they will destroy them. Leave none of them and destroy all these bastards!" "Yes!" "Well, we''re ready to go, too." With these words, Fang Zheng looked at Qiana and other female martial gods behind him, as well as Xingbai leisure and Baiyu Yilu, as well as their hearts, berries and future. "Everyone immediately set out to conduct a carpet search of the whole s119 area. Be sure to find each of them!" "I see!" "And me, and me!" At this moment, xintiaoxi also raised her hand in a hurry. "Jiecheng, let me be a search enhanced monster. I think it will come in handy!" "No problem." Hearing xintiaoxi''s proposal, Fang Zheng nodded. "Do it now." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3182 This is a sacred war! Everyone thought so when they drove their mecha into the atmosphere from Mars. Their princess came to the earth to seek peace negotiations, but was assassinated by people on earth. This shameless behavior can never be forgiven! Earth people''s sin of killing the princess of Mars should be washed by earth people''s blood! For Mars! The shining light beam instantly penetrated the floating city floating in low earth orbit, turning it into a huge fireball, and completely woke up the dream of these Martian Knights invading the earth. What they are experiencing now is not a dream, but a nightmare. A nightmare they will never wake up. The fierce gunfire easily destroyed their fleet. The defense barriers that the mecha was proud of didn''t work at all. One mecha was destroyed. Soon, the Martian army, which had launched the invasion aggressively, was completely swept away. It didn''t even have the qualification to become garbage and was burned to ashes. "Report to the commander that the communication of the other party has been obtained. These invaders belong to a force called Weiss Empire and come from Mars. The purpose of their attack is because their eldest princess came to negotiate peace and was assassinated for revenge." "Oh." Hearing Leander''s report, Fang Zheng gave a faint "Oh". "Then order Rodney to aim at Mars and scrap their military system." "Hey? Wait, why did you do that?" Hearing this, the future hurried in. "They also happen for a reason, don''t they?" "But what does this have to do with us?" Fang Zheng silently gave the order. "Why they fight has nothing to do with us. I only know that their war has affected the people of our blue fleet. That''s enough." "But... Is this a little too much?" "Because there should be nothing wrong with them, I''ve been merciful. If they lose a hair, I''ll issue an extinction order to this stupid Martian organization. At that time, it''s not just to destroy military facilities... They''ll wait for the whole place of Mars to explode." Hearing the strong murderous spirit revealed in founder''s words, the other three girls dared not talk any more. And Fang Zheng just beat them and gave orders again. "Leond, let all the warships of the blue fleet spread out and cover every area of this plate. When they are in danger, they may transmit randomly. As long as they see our warships, they will come and meet......... Well, it''s much easier if so." "What else is not simple?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s meaning, Tesla asked curiously, while the latter sighed helplessly. "Miss Tesla, you may not know that the reason why we mistakenly entered the world here at the beginning is because the jump vapujun DX made by Lara... In short, you can treat it as a group transmission device." "Uh... So?" "In addition to jumping vapujun DX, Lara also carries a personal conveyor for getting out..." "....... you don''t mean to say that they may cross back to the original world?" Now Tesla also reacted. "This is the second best. I''m afraid they''ll cross into a world we can''t find. That''s the real trouble..." If you really get there, founder will consider throwing insects to Mars. The invading Martian army had not been supported for long and had been completely destroyed by the blue fleet. Although there were fighters sent here to investigate the blue fleet, Fang Zheng was too lazy to pay attention to these guys. He was just collecting the scanning results and records of the warships to find the location of the four people. However, after a day and a night like this, there was no harvest. "It seems that they have really crossed to another world." Looking at the information gathered in front of him, he was upright and dignified, while the expressions of others were also very serious. "Well, what should we do?" "I have a way... In theory, I should be able to find them......" "What can I do, brother?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Meigan quickly asked, while Fang Zheng waved his hand. "I''ll try another way to find them... As for what method, you don''t understand anyway." In the face of Fang Zheng''s answer, the girls looked confused, but they nodded obediently and turned away. Fang Zheng returned to his room after the girls left. Then he stretched out his hands and sighed. "I really can''t, so I have to use this..." It''s impossible to say that they can''t find Lara. As Fang Zheng said, he has a way, but the problem is that this way can''t be told to girls. The reason is very simple. It has something to do with Founder''s clergy. Among the five missing people, Xiao dark and Hei Yaya have the clerical seal of the God of lust, and the creative core of the world itself is the divine core of the God of lust. In addition, founder has restored this part of divine power, so he can send his divine envoy through the believers themselves. And if Fang Zheng remembers correctly, the only erotic envoy certified by the system among his three parts is Xiao Aili More importantly... Absolutely not exposed! I don''t know what they would think if they exposed themselves in front of Lara and they could be separated into girls! Especially Mengmeng, who knows what she will make up her mind! If there is a little choice, Fang Zheng is unwilling to expose his separation in front of others. It''s OK to say that red horsetail is the envoy of the God of magical girls, but Xiao Aili is the envoy of the God of lust... Is this the thing to take?! Forget it, this is not the time to say this "Dong Dong Dong." Just as Fang was thinking, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and then there was Leander''s voice outside the door. "Commander." "What''s up?" "We just received a unilateral contact from the ground army. A lady who claimed that the princess of Mars wanted to negotiate with us and hoped that we could stop the attack on Mars..." "Why? These guys killed Lara. They''re missing. Now come and ask us to cease fire?" Fang Zheng snorted coldly. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng was unhappy, especially when he thought that he must use Ellie, who is the envoy of lust. "Go and tell her that we have nothing to do with the idiots attacked on the ground. We did it to the Martian army because they reached our people in the process of attack. It''s just a simple military response." "I see." "Oh, yes, and...... don''t bother me about this. Go straight to Tesla. They report whether they has the final say in the cease-fire. Tell others, I need to hurry to search for their whereabouts, and have no time to control these idiots." "Yes, commander." After Leander left, Fang Zheng was relieved, and then he closed his eyes. "Well, let me see where you''ve gone..." Muttering to himself, Fang Zheng stretched out his hands. Soon, between his hands, a whirlpool that could not rotate gradually took shape "Wow!!!" The impact from the sky made Lara shout, and behind her, Nana, Mengmeng, Heiya and xiaodark also fell down separately. "Woo... It hurts... Sister Wang, there''s no need to start the transmission so soon." "Hey? But the situation was not very urgent at that time......" "It''s not my elder sister who said she wanted to see the princess parade float that we would suffer this crime..." Mengmeng also complained reluctantly. As the princess of Debbie Luke, they saw too many things such as the float parade. As a result, Lara didn''t know which evil she had fallen in. After hearing that the princess of Mars was going to participate in the flower street parade, she ran to see it. As a result, on the way to the parade, the princess seemed to have been attacked. Before the girls could react, a series of attacks fell from the sky, and Lara also grabbed others and directly started jumping vapu Jun (change). "Wow, my clothes! Sister Wang! Lend me your changing gear!" By the way, the DX didn''t affect the pedestrian completely. Fortunately, however, everyone has been prepared for this. Lara has Peikai, and Mengmeng and Nana are not the first to encounter this situation. As for xiaodark and Heiya, as transformation weapons, they can change their clothes, and there is no need to worry about such a small thing at all. "Anyway, where is this place? Why is it so dark..." After changing their clothes, they looked around and found that they were in a dark place. And just when Nana wanted to complain reflexively, Xiao dark suddenly whispered. "Be careful, I feel a lot of breath nearby." "Hey?!" Hearing Xiao dark''s words, everyone was more or less surprised. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice came from afar. "Well... Is there anyone here?" The sound seemed to be a signal, after which a series of sounds sounded. "Ah... Um." "Yes." "Sure enough." "How many people?" "So what is this place?" More than one person spoke. It sounded like there were men and women. At this time, the stone wall not far away rose slowly and opened a door. The dazzling light came in from the outside, as if seduced by the light. A figure stood up from the ground and went out. "Let''s go out and have a look." Lara didn''t care, so she left with the others, while Xiao dark looked at each other with Hei Yaya, nodded, and then left the dark space behind the three princesses. After going out, the girls found themselves on a tall tower, surrounded by dark forests, and a small town similar to Western fantasy style not far away. Around them, there were more than a dozen men and women. Everyone was dressed normally and looked no different from ordinary modern people. But soon, Lara and others found something wrong with these people. They don''t seem to remember anything except their names. No one even knows who they are and what happened. But for Lara, the most important thing is "Sister Wang..." "Hahaha, sorry, Nana..." Hearing her sister''s voice, Lara stuck out her tongue. "It seems that my device seems to have gone wrong again. I don''t know where it sent us..." Just when everyone was at a loss, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Oh... It seems that we have really encountered a terrible situation." Hearing this sound, everyone, including Lara, turned and looked. At the place where they came out, a young girl emerged. She had long silver hair and bright red eyes. She was wearing a white shirt and a black skirt. She was wearing a pointed triangular hat and a cloak. The girl took out a magic wand, sat on a broom and floated out of it leisurely. "Wow! She can fly!" "Who are you?!" Many people pointed at the scene and shouted in surprise. Hearing their inquiry, the white haired girl smiled. Then she narrowed her eyes and looked at the crowd carefully. Then she put her eyes on Lara and others and smiled at them. "First meeting, everyone, my name is Xiao Aili. I''m a witch - please give me more advice in the future." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3183 After that, the group was taken to a building in the town not far from the tower by two guys in armor who looked like guards. It looks like a tavern. Behind the bar, a dressed up female demon man is standing there. After everyone came in, he smiled. "Welcome, Kitty. I''m britoni, director and receptionist of the red moon Office of the local orudana border army volunteer corps............" "I''m not interested in this, Mr. pervert." However, before the human demon man finished his words, Ellie interrupted. She smiled and stared at each other. "I just want to know one thing, that is, how do we go back to our own world?" Hearing this, the face of the human demon man changed slightly, while a girl with red hair and braids nearby asked anxiously. "Hey? What? What does that mean?" "I think you have found that we do not belong to this world, but come from another world. This can be understood by looking at the clothes you wear and comparing them with the people here. The people of this world do not know how to call us here and erase your memory." "According to your meaning, you haven''t been erased?" At this time, a white haired man in a black T-shirt asked coldly, while Ellie nodded. "Of course, I''m a witch. It''s not that simple to erase my memory." "But why?" At this time, another man wearing glasses frowned and asked. "According to you, someone called us to the world and erased our memory? Why did they do that?" "For now..." As she spoke, Ellie looked at the demon man. "Probably want to use us as cannon fodder." "Cannon fodder?" "Yes, your original world is far more peaceful and developed than here. Just imagine, if you remember your life in the world, won''t you resent that you were inexplicably brought to this backward and dangerous world? Even if you don''t say it, you will have this idea in your heart. But as long as you erase your memory, you will You can only obediently listen to them. Even if you have questions in your heart, but because you have no memory and know nothing about all this, what can you do? " Hearing this, everyone''s expression changed. This time, they looked at the man demon with a little more uneasiness and anger. When hearing Ellie''s words, the human demon man smiled. "You seem really capable, but let me tell you, not half of the guys who dare to call others human demons can live to this day!" Before the words fell, the human demon man suddenly jumped up from behind the bar, and the dagger in his hand directly stabbed Ellie''s neck -- then he stopped in the air, his eyes turned white, and his neck began to twist. "I''ll tell you something too, Mr. pervert. It''s easy to fight the witch, but it won''t come to any good end." "Woo..... Uh......" At this moment, no one spoke. Everyone was surprised to see the human demon man hanging in the air. Ellie just raised her black magic wand and stared at him with a smile. "Ask you again, who called us here? How do we go back to our own world?" "I... No...." "Huh?" "I... don''t... know... Way..." "I see." Hearing the man''s answer, Ellie raised her eyebrows. Then she stared into each other''s eyes and a flash of light flashed through them. "You''re just a poor bastard whose memory has been erased." As she spoke, Ellie gently waved the magic wand, and the next moment the human demon man fell heavily to the ground. He pressed his neck and couldn''t breathe. Then he got up from the ground and looked at Ellie with lingering fear. The latter narrowed his eyes and looked at him with pity. "Don''t know who you are, and don''t know your past. Have you lived in this world until now?" "Again, who might know about all this?" "So who is the ruler here?" "What do you want?" Hearing this, the human demon man immediately became nervous. "It''s very simple. Generally speaking, this kind of thing can''t be separated from the upper level, so as long as we find the people who manage this area, we should be able to ask for some clues." "You, if you do this, you will be regarded as a wanted criminal! But you are against the kingdom of barabagia!" "What a surprise." Ellie smiled. "Do you think it''s not hostile to forcibly bring people here from the original world and wash away their memories? I thought we were already enemies." Hearing Ellie''s words, the human demon man''s face was blue, but the latter didn''t care. She just glanced at each other, then turned around and looked at the people. "Sorry, do you mind if I have a look." As she spoke, Ellie walked up to the group and examined their clothes carefully. "Well, that... What are you looking at?" Being carefully looked at by Ellie, a girl with purple hair asked in a low voice. "Oh, I''m looking at your clothing brand." "........ Hey? Clothing brand?" "Yes, just look at your clothing brand and you should be able to know whether you are from the same world..... Well, it''s really interesting......" Because he often accompanies the little girls to buy clothes on the street, founder also knows a lot about these popular clothes brands in the world. So just check the clothes brands these people wear. If you know them, you can at least confirm where the world should be. But the result was really beyond Ellie''s expectation. She not only found brands from the broken world, but also the world where Lara and others live and Looking at the trademark behind the collar, Ellie was silent for a moment. I didn''t expect that there would be people in xintiaoxi''s world... Anyway, if I remember correctly, xintiaoxi once said that those people killed by monsters will be erased in the later repair process. So, have they really been erased? Wait, is this the core world of the imaginary tree? If so, then these people from all over the world can understand. After all, among these people, there are not only the people who broke the world and the monster world of xintiaosi, but also the people on the earth where Lara is located. I''m afraid there are only a few trees that can plug the people of these two completely different worlds into one world at the same time. In other words, you can really cross to a speechless place every time. Silently, I saw a look, and Ellie didn''t want to make complaints about it. "Did you find anything?" At this time, a gangster with white hair in a black T-shirt stared at Ellie and asked, while the latter smiled. "I did find something interesting." With these words, Ellie kept silent. When she heard what she said, everyone looked at her suspiciously. Although they all heard that Ellie must have hidden something, no one dared to directly ask her because of the previous death behavior of the human demon man. Even the white haired gangster just snorted coldly and stopped talking. "Then, ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving." After saying this, Ellie smiled and nodded to the crowd, then turned and left. She didn''t take the initiative to join Lara and others. After all, according to what she observed, Lara and their five people have obviously formed an independent small group, and there should be no problems for the time being. What''s more, as an envoy, she has telepathy with Xiao dark and Hei Yaya, If anything happens across the way, she can also arrive at once. In addition, the biggest reason lies in Mengmeng. Nana and Lara are OK to say, but Mengmeng''s observation is too strong. Although Xiao Aili, as one of the three parts of founder, should be the most inconsistent with Founder himself. After all, compared with the red horse tail that can be cut off with a big sword and the Pang who swallows the soul with frost sorrow, Ellie focuses all her talents on magic, Therefore, even if she fights in front of her dream, it should be difficult for the other party to think of herself in terms of combat posture and so on. But... Be careful. If you can completely break through this space, you don''t need to worry about these problems. After leaving the office, Ellie sat on the broom and flew all the way to the sky. Sure enough, just as she was about to break out of the atmosphere, a bubble like barrier appeared quietly, blocking Ellie''s way. right enough. Looking at the barrier in front of her, Ellie''s mouth tilted slightly. Then she stretched out her hand to lift the magic wand. The next moment, the twelve family animals of the fourth true ancestor appeared behind Ellie. Well, let me see what the core of this imaginary tree can do! Soon after Ellie left, others learned about the world from the man demon man. The world was called grimgal. It was once a prosperous world. At that time, mankind established many countries, but after that, there appeared an Immortal King with terrible magic, which created the undead race, Together with other non-human races, they established a force called "union of kings" to challenge the dominant human beings on the earth at that time. In front of the union of kings, human beings were beaten down, and the king of immortality became the emperor of the immortality empire. However, just when mankind was about to be completely destroyed by the immortal Empire, I don''t know why, the emperor who should never die suddenly died, and mankind also seized this opportunity to build the fortress city orudana in the north of the Tianlong mountains, which is where people are now. What they have to do is to fight with those monsters as volunteers and eliminate as many monsters as possible, so as to make human forces grow again. Of course, considering that these talents have just arrived here, they can only start from the trainee volunteers. Of course, volunteers are very dangerous work, and not everyone is willing to do it, but the human demon man also told them that it is their freedom to be volunteers or not, but if they can''t find an economic source, they will have no place to live and no food It has to be said that for these people who have just awakened and even lost all their memories, it is really an unimaginable dilemma. "It''s really the same as that witch said." Out of the office, the white haired gangster spat. Although the other party said from beginning to end that the choice is in your hands, everyone knows that they have no choice at all. They don''t know anything about it. They are completely black eyed and don''t know anything. Even if the other party says they can''t be volunteers, they don''t know what to do. "Well... What should we do next?" Before that, the girl with purple hair asked in a timid low voice again. However, just when others were going to say something, suddenly... The roaring thunder cut through the sky and shook the earth. "Boom, boom!!!" The dazzling thunder light almost penetrated the whole night and spread to the other side of the horizon. The frightened people hurried down. "Thunder, thunder?!" "It''s terrible......" "No, not just thunder!" As he spoke, another curly haired man stretched out his fingers to the sky in horror. At this time, a dazzling fire burst out in the night, just like the sun shining in the starry sky. Then, the colorful, fireworks like light shone from the air. At the same time, the whole world seemed to begin to tremble, the earth trembled, the air roared, and even the night was as clear as day. "Well, what the hell is this......!" Watching this scene, everyone could not help shivering. But the next moment, all of a sudden, everything disappeared, and then a meteor like light fell from the sky, across the people''s vision, "bang" fell into the forest. "Wow... It''s really troublesome." Ellie stood up from the pit and patted the soil on her body. She wanted to directly break the world barrier and open the door. As a result, Ellie didn''t expect that the whole world began to tremble just after she broke through the barrier. Not only that, even the founder outside felt that the world was cracking and was about to collapse. So Ellie hurriedly stopped her hand and stopped the last wave of attack, but unfortunately, the reversed force of the beast directly knocked her down from the air. "The core is really troublesome, so I hate this." She sighed helplessly. Ellie also scratched her hair. It seems that hard punching is not enough. If she breaks through the barrier directly, not only the world will be destroyed, but also other worlds on the world tree. This is the same reason that if you cut down the trunk, the fruit on the whole tree will suffer together. It seems that... We can only find other ways. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3184 When Ellie returned to the office, she was surprised to find that everyone else was still there. "What are you doing?" "Ah, Miss Ellie!" Seeing Ellie falling from the sky, many faces showed a sigh of relief, while the girl with red hair and long braids hurriedly said. "Did you see it just now? Suddenly it thundered and there seemed to be an earthquake..." At this point, the red haired girl stopped and looked at Ellie''s clothes, which had become a little shabby at the moment. It looked like she had just played a game. "Isn''t this miss Ellie, you..." "Almost. I wanted to leave the world and go back directly, but unfortunately... It''s a little troublesome." Ignoring the other people''s strange eyes, Ellie smiled, and then she turned her eyes. "By the way, why don''t we make a deal?" "... transaction?" "That''s right." Ellie nodded. "I still have some knowledge and fighting skills about how to live in such a place. If you like, I can teach you these skills." "Really?!" Hearing this, the red haired girl was immediately excited, and many people also showed an excited expression. After all, they had just come to this world, their eyes were black, they didn''t understand anything, and even didn''t know their past. In this case, it is naturally a good thing for everyone to be willing to point them out. "So what''s the price?" However, at this time, the white haired gangster spoke again. He stared at Ellie and asked. "Do you want money?" "Money is of no use to me, and the things here seem to me too backward and worthless." Ellie shook her head. "I need you to help me gather information." "Gathering intelligence?" "That''s right." As she spoke, Ellie stretched out her wand and pointed to the tower not far away. "Aren''t you curious about the information about that tower and about the world? Why do we wake up in that tower? Why does that tower make people cross the world? Is this some kind of mechanism? Or is there someone behind it? What''s the reason why you lost your memory and then appeared here? Don''t you think about these Is it legal? " Hearing this, everyone fell into a silence. To tell the truth, for them who lost their memory, many things have happened since they opened their eyes, so that they have no time to think, but to say that there is no doubt about these... Of course, it is impossible. "Well, that''s it." Ellie looked at them. "If you want to learn, come to the grassland in the west of the town tomorrow. Then, I wish you a good dream." Watching Ellie''s figure disappear into the night sky, the people also leave one after another, and Nana comes to Lara''s side and asks in an uneasy low voice. "What now, sister Wang?" Although she had crossed other worlds before, Fang was around them at that time, but now only herself and others were left. She couldn''t contact Fang Zheng. Nana was a little worried. "I think we can talk to the witch named Ellie." At this time, Xiao dark raised his hand and said. "Obviously, she also has memories with us and wants to leave the world. I think if we can work together, there should be no problem." "What do you think of Mengmeng?" Nana frowned and looked at Mengmeng. She didn''t particularly like to use her brain. She also knew that Lala had always been naive. To say that she and others had more ideas, there were only Mengmeng and xiaodark. "Well......" Mengmeng stretched out his fingers and played with his hair. "Indeed, it''s a little troublesome not to contact Mr. Jiecheng at present. I think we should be able to reach some kind of cooperative relationship with Miss Ellie." "Then it''s so decided." At this time, Lara also made a final sound with a smile. "Tomorrow we''ll go to little Ellie and ask her if she wants to cooperate with us!" "But sister Wang, where are we going to sleep tonight?" "Ah ha ha ha ha......" For those who have just come to this world, this is a problem. Early the next morning, they all came to the grassland outside the town. Then they saw Ellie sitting on the broom and overlooking the beautiful scenery of the grassland. "How beautiful......" Looking at the silver haired girl floating in the sky under the sunshine, the purple haired girl couldn''t help feeling, and the red haired girl also nodded hard. "Yes, if only I could learn to fly..." "Here you are." The crowd nodded and smiled at them. "Then come with me." Although she didn''t know what Ellie wanted to do, everyone followed her. Fortunately, Ellie didn''t take them far, but just came to a nearby hill. Then she jumped off the broom and stared at the people. "Well, let''s start the class. Before that... Do you have any questions?" "I have questions." The white haired man in the black T-shirt came out again. "You said before that the people here summoned us for cannon fodder... Is there any basis for that?" "There is no basis, just simple reasoning." "... reasoning?" "That''s right." Ellie held out her finger. "First of all, as I have said, eliminating your memory is to facilitate control. You lose your memory and don''t know your past. In this case, even if you have questions in your heart, you can only act according to what they say. After all, besides that, your eyes are black and you can''t be sure of anything." Hearing this, the people did not speak, while the white haired man frowned. "I''ve heard you say this, but according to you, is there another point?" "Of course." Ellie nodded again and stretched out another finger. "That''s why I think they came to ask you to be cannon fodder. I have observed you. Most of you are not good at fighting and have no trace of training. That is to say, you should be just ordinary people in your original world, or you have other specialties - but you don''t remember them all now." At this point, Ellie pointed to the purple haired girl. "Take you for example. Maybe you used to be very good at a skill that allows you to live in this world even without fighting. If you have such a skill, will you go out and fight?" The girl with purple hair thought for a moment and shook her head timidly. "That''s right. People seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. We have nothing to do with the world. We simply can''t find a reason to fight for it. If you still keep your memory, as long as you use the knowledge in your brain, most of you can live well without fighting hard. I''m afraid only a few combatant maniacs or people without other skills will choose to fight for life and death. After all, there are a lot of walkers we are seeing, and some of them are not interested in fighting and just want to improve their lives. "But if we lose our memory, our skills will no longer exist, so we have to fight?" "That''s it. In my opinion, your value is only cannon fodder and outstanding cannon fodder. Assuming that the other party is the one who expects to be saved, but the person who is summoned loses his memory because of his lack of ability, it''s meaningless. Not to mention that from the current situation, we are not the first batch or the last batch to be summoned People who come here, but what can they do to call people who have no memory and no ability here? Humans need to eat, rest and consume resources. If you call us here in vain, isn''t it just a waste of the world''s resources? " At this point, Ellie clapped the magic wand in her hand. "So, in my opinion, the only reason why the other party calls us is to use it as cannon fodder. After all, people who are not in their own world don''t feel bad when they die. Even if they live and make achievements, it will only be good for the world but not bad." "Damn!!!" Hearing Ellie''s words, a big man clenched his fist and hit the ground heavily. "Can''t we just let them do it?" "Survival wisdom is cunning and despicable... Well, what kind of choice you will make in the future is your own business. Now I''ll teach you how to face and deal with the battle." Hearing this, everyone, including the girls, hurried to concentrate. After all, this is the problem related to their next survival rate. "I think you should have known from that pervert that you are going to become volunteers here, fight against monsters and kill them... So, who can tell me what is the most important thing in fighting?" Facing Ellie''s inquiry, soon, a curly boy raised his hand excitedly. "Great power!" "Right... Wrong." "Right, wrong." "A strong force can indeed solve all problems. As the saying goes, one force can reduce ten meetings. As long as your strength is strong enough, all obstacles are local chickens and dogs. The problem is..............." Speaking of this, Ellie looked at the curly boy with garbage eyes. "Are you strong enough?" "Woo...................." Under Ellie''s cold eyes, the curly boy turned white and retracted. "If you want to fight monsters in the wild, there are two most important things." Ellie withdrew her eyes and looked at the others again. "First, investigation." "... investigation?" "Yes, when we enter an area, we must first find out how many monsters are there? Where are they? How strong are they? Know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. So my suggestion is that some of you should learn the tracking skills, judge by examining the traces of monsters, or hide for investigation to determine the surrounding areas In this way, you can prepare your retreat in advance, so that you won''t find yourself surrounded by the enemy in the middle of the fight, so as to go to a dead end. " No one spoke. Everyone was trying to record what Ellie said. The man with glasses didn''t know where to take out a small book and nodded his head while recording. "What about the second point?" A moment later, the red haired girl couldn''t wait to ask. "Control." "... control?" "Yes, magic has many uses, but controlling the enemy is the most effective way. Don''t think about how to learn attack magic to deal with the enemy from the beginning. For example..............." Ellie looked around, then locked the figure of a monster under the hill, and then she snapped her fingers. The next moment, a monster two meters high suddenly appeared out of thin air. "Wow!!" "What is this!!!" Looking at the giant monster that suddenly appeared in front of them, the party immediately screamed and hurried back. The giant monster seemed to be startled by the scene of the sudden transmission, but when he saw the people in front of him, he immediately roared, raised his stick and rushed towards them. "How? Can you solve this monster?" "Are you kidding? It''s absolutely not OK!!" "Think of a way!" Everyone was panicked when they looked at the troll rushing towards them. However, at this time, Ellie raised her magic wand and pointed at the troll. "Fainted to the ground." "Bang!!" The next moment, the giant monster that almost hit the target fell to the ground and fainted. At this time, others came together with lingering fear. "This, this is......" "As you can see, it''s not cost-effective for such a giant monster to face the enemy, but as long as it''s unconscious, asleep, unconscious, or even blind, it can deprive it of its combat effectiveness. No matter how powerful it is when it''s awake, once it''s controlled, then......" Speaking of this, Ellie stretched out her hand and a knife flew out and inserted it on the ground in front of the people. "Even a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken can kill it. Who will come?" Although Ellie said that even girls could kill it, the female camp in this group retreated one step. Only Lara was eager to come forward - fortunately, she was caught by Mengmeng. As the first daughter of Debbie Luke, don''t be positive at this time. Finally, the white haired gangster came up, picked up the knife inserted in the ground and walked to the giant monster. "Temples, throat, heart and lower body are the most vulnerable places." Ellie didn''t forget to give advice. "As long as you hit, even if you don''t die, it will bring great damage." The white haired gangster held a knife and stared at the troll in front of him. Then he roared and stabbed the knife into the troll''s throat. "Roar --!" The comatose Troll also woke up under this blow, roared and grabbed the white haired gangster. "The monster''s resistance before death is the most deadly." Alice didn''t care if the troll caught the white haired gangster, but continued. "Even when you think you have a chance to win, remember this sentence - the injured beast is more terrible. By the way, your knife was shallow just now." "Ah ah!!!" This time, the white haired gangster clenched the knife again and inserted the troll''s temple. Finally, the troll stopped and roared to the end. The white haired gangster also breathed out and collapsed to the ground and couldn''t get up. "Well, that''s all for the course." Ellie withdrew her eyes and looked at the crowd. "I hope you can remember what you learned today, at least it will improve your survival rate. Next is the homework to be assigned..........." "Hey?" "It''s very simple. As I said, I hope you can help me investigate about the tower." "What''s the details?" "For example, when was the tower built, who built it, how many people like us came out of it, and when... In short, all the information about the tower will be given to you." "What a trouble... Why don''t you do it yourself." Hearing this, the curly man immediately muttered, while Ellie didn''t speak. She just stretched out her magic wand and gently pointed it at the curly man -- the next moment, she only heard a "bang", and the curly man became a weasel in full view of the public. "Hey?!" "Eh --!" Seeing this scene, the people hurried away in surprise, and Ellie waved the magic wand again. Soon, the weasel changed back to the curly man again. "Because this is our deal... If there''s another time, I''ll turn you into a mouse and feed the cat, okay?" "I, I, I see..." This time, curly didn''t dare to talk any more. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3185 After that, the group also left one after another. Ellie has taught them experience and knowledge. How to use it depends on her personal nature, which is not in Ellie''s consideration. Just as they left, Ellie saw Lara and others coming. "Are you..." "Hello, Miss Ellie." Mengmeng stepped forward and smiled at her. "I''m Mengmeng. This is Nana and Lara''s sister, Hei Yaya and little dark lady... We''re trapped in this world like you..." "In other words, are you also looking for a way to leave?" "Yes, if we can, can we work together?" As a princess, Mengmeng''s manners can be said to be quite home. If Ellie doesn''t know her, she will think she is a very gentle and lovely girl. But it''s a pity that Fang Zheng understands more than anyone how dark the little girl is inside... The paradise plan is enough for him, okay? "Of course, there is no problem to cooperate. I also hope to have companions, but unfortunately, the situation in this world seems a little complicated. It''s not easy to find the way back." Ellie is also careful to weave words, that is, to convince the other party, she can''t let the other party see the flaws - but fortunately, Ellie, as one of the three parts of founder, is the least close to herself, and it''s relatively easy to cover up. "But you should have a clue." "There are some clues..." Ellie didn''t tell them that this was the core of the imaginary tree. After all, she couldn''t explain how she knew this to others, but that doesn''t mean she really couldn''t do anything about it. "In short, what I have to do now may be more time-consuming......" "Time consuming?" "That''s right." Ellie nodded. "As I said before, someone summoned people from different worlds here and used them as cannon fodder, and there must be some purpose, so what I have to do is to make them unable to achieve their purpose." "Is it...? you mean..." "As I said, in the past, these people had no choice but to fight for the last fortress of mankind. What if I can provide them with a new choice? Provide these adventurers with a peaceful and stable environment so that they don''t have to fight again. In this way, it will disrupt the plan of the behind the scenes. At that time, I think they will do something Move -- and as long as they move, it''s much easier to catch each other''s tail. " Yes, this is Ellie''s plan. She has seen the civilization of the world. It can be said that it is extremely backward and rotten. As long as she can create a new city, which is more developed, civilized and safe than here, she can attract other walkers to live here. In this way, it is bound to disrupt the plan of the behind the scenes manipulator. After all, the manipulator behind the scenes has deliberately done so much to force these people who have no memory and experience to fight. As long as Ellie gives them a new choice, then... The other party will definitely sit still and take action. And the sudden death of the Immortal King is also strange. At that time, when the king of love was about to die, it was assumed that the king of love would be completely destroyed. Then because of the death of the undead king, the alliance of the kings was broken. However, since it is called the king of immortality, is it so easy to be killed? In Ellie''s experience, I''m afraid that the king of immortality is just a chess piece, and after that, there is a force controlling everything in the world. After all, according to historical records, the previous time was when mankind was prosperous and foreign nations were poor and weak. Then the king of immortality appeared, led the alien to defeat mankind, and turned the world pattern into alien prosperity and human poverty. But at this time, the king of immortality suddenly died... Mankind began to take advantage of the situation to counter attack It''s as if someone manipulated all this behind the scenes, let both sides fight each other, but won''t let either side win completely. According to legend, the king of immortality has the power of immortality, and then created the undead family. In other words, before that, there were no undead creatures in the world, so where did the undead power of the undead King come from? It''s scary to think about it, isn''t it? If the power of the undead king comes from a more powerful existence, it makes sense. When mankind is prosperous, nature cannot simply destroy mankind, so someone is endowed with the power of immortality and becomes the king of immortality. But after the more powerful being confirmed that the task of the king of immortality had been completed, he withdrew the power given to the king of immortality, so the king of immortality died and the union of Kings fell apart. But Ellie still doesn''t understand one thing. If her hypothesis is correct, why does the existence call the Strider without memory? No memory, no system, no plug-in, so what''s the use of these walkers being summoned? Just to deliver food? If you want to keep killing each other back and forth, as long as you summon the jumper with plug-in, can''t you kill the alien like chopping melons and vegetables, and then regain the dominant position of mankind? Then, as long as the summoner is sent back to the original world, and then choose one from the alien race to give power according to the previous way, can''t you repeat the game back and forth? Or is there a certain rule that prevents the emergence of walkers with memory, which cannot be overcome by the powerful existence itself, so it can only improve the probability of summoning walkers with plug-ins through this method? Just like ten consecutive gold, even if there is no minimum guarantee, if it continues for ten consecutive years, will it be gold one day? But in a word, Ellie won''t follow each other''s arrangement. You want me to play riding and chopping. I have to play civilization. What can you do to me? Not satisfied? If you don''t accept it, jump out. I won''t kill you! "I see..." After listening to Ellie''s plan, Mengmeng thought for a moment and nodded. "I see, that is, do we need a station?" "Yes, near the mountains to the left of orudam, I found a fortress that seemed to have been abandoned a long time ago. We can rebuild the fortress, and it is also close to the tower, which is more convenient for us to rob people." "Rob people?" "Yes, just like these guys, when we come out of the tower, aren''t the soldiers here waiting to guide us to the volunteer army? In that case, we can send someone to guide the walkers to us. Even if there are only a few people at the beginning, it can shake their morale." "I think I see what Miss Ellie means." Mengmeng stretched out his fingers against his lips and nodded. "So if we join you, do we need help with the construction?" "Of course, in fact, if I were to come alone, I might be a little busy." "So what we need to do now is to build a stronghold and compete with orudam for the human resources called as much as possible, so that the main messenger behind can''t sit still and appear on his own initiative?" "That''s it." "But in this way, our relationship with orudam may be very bad?" "I''ve never seen a guy who tries to erase his memory and treats people as cannon fodder as a companion." In Ellie''s opinion, alien is not a good thing, but the natives in this world are not fun. They all need to be vigilant. "I see. Since you say so, Miss Ellie, we have no opinion." Said here, dream smiled. "I''ll discuss it with my elder sister. It seems that someone is looking for you. Then I won''t disturb you." With these words, Mengmeng turned and left. At this time, Ellie found that several girls didn''t leave with others, but stayed here. Seeing her finish talking with Mengmeng, the girls also came over. "That..." "May I help you?" Looking at the girl with red braids in front of her, Ellie smiled, while the latter hesitated. "Well... I want to ask, can we become witches?" "Oh?" "Because next we have to learn skills and fight, but we haven''t decided what to learn yet... So Menger was thinking, if only we could learn magic, we could fly freely in the sky." The girl with red hair and braids in front of her seems to be called meng''er, which she also calls herself. Not only that, meng''er''s tone gives people a very soft and lazy feeling, which seems to be quite simple and bright, giving people a carefree feeling like sunshine. "Hehe, what about you?" Hearing Menger''s words, Ellie smiled, and then she looked at the other two. They were also startled, and then nodded uneasily. "You have no problem learning magic, but it''s not so easy to become a witch. Moreover, if you want to learn from me, you must obey my orders. Is that ok?" "Yes!" Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, meng''er nodded hard. "As long as Menger can learn to fly, there is no problem." "Well..." Facing Menger''s words, Ellie thought about it. "Well, I see. So... Come with me. Just in time, I need your help." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3186 "Wow..." Looking at the fortress in front of me, meng''er and others couldn''t help but exclaim. The fortress in front of us is built on the top of the mountain. Generally speaking, this is not a good place to build a fortress. But this ruins is not so much a fortress as a building like the star viewing platform in the modern world. It should have been semicircular and similar to the shape of the opera house, but now there are only large areas of ruins left. The only thing to say is that when you look up at the sky, your vision will be wider. Ellie found this place after the battle last night. Geographically, she didn''t understand what this thing was built for, because the location of this fortress was obviously strange. As mentioned earlier, it was neither a natural fortress nor a transportation hub extending in all directions, but more like an observatory dedicated to observing stars. Although it is not far from the border city, it seems that no one has been here at all, perhaps because of the terrain. After all, this strange fortress is located on the top of the mountain. Unless you look down from the top, you will never see the ruins on the top of the mountain. "It looks so beautiful here... Menger likes it here..." Menger''s voice was still so leisurely and cheerful, while Ellie nodded with a smile, and then she looked around. "Please, we''ll clean the monster here tomorrow. When we find it, we''ll stay here today." "Well, no problem. Give it to Menger." Menger nodded, and the two girls around her didn''t object. Just when Ellie was going to find a place to take shelter from the wind, suddenly Nana ran over from the other side. "Hey, I found a strange thing here?" "Oh?" Hearing Nana''s words, Ellie raised her eyebrows and went to Nana''s side. Then she saw Lara, Mengmeng and others around a hole and looked around. "What''s the matter?" "I just asked him if there was any place nearby to take shelter from the rain." As she spoke, Nana stroked a strange animal around her. It looked like a plucked hedgehog, a local wild species. Ellie is not surprised that she is lying at Nana''s feet at the moment. After all, Nana has the ability to communicate with animals, and it''s normal to be able to talk to animals in the world. "Then ah, it told us there was a strange place here, but it didn''t dare to go down because it was dangerous below." "Danger?" Ellie went to the hole and looked down. Then she understood why others would stay here, because strictly speaking, it was not a hole, but a downward ladder. It extends all the way down. At the end of the ladder is a sealed stone door. "Is there any gold and silver treasure behind this?" Lara''s eyes are shining now -- seeing her like this, Ellie knows that the countdown to erha''s demolition is about to begin. "Let me see." As she spoke, Ellie came to the door, and then she reached out and pushed the door - it must not be pushed open. Not only that, she also felt a strange force blocking the door. Obviously, this should be a seal. Thinking of this, Ellie raised her magic wand and gently touched the door - then a dazzling blue light flashed. Then, the stone door made a "rumbling" sound and slowly opened to both sides. "Oh, oh, oh, oh!!" Seeing this scene, other girls screamed with emotion. However, after the stone gate was opened, it was dark and could not see anything. Ellie stretched out her hand, picked up the magic wand and shook it in the air. Soon, a light ball appeared and lit up the space in front of her. This is a cave. A dark cave stretched forward, and in the dim light, there was nothing but floating dust. The whole passage spread downward and seemed to go deep into the interior of the mountain. You can vaguely see some stone stairs. But these steps have long been buried by earth. "What''s inside? There must be treasure, right?" Lara jumped around behind Ellie. If Nana and Mengmeng hadn''t caught her, she would have run in. "Treasure... I think it''s more like a tomb." Ellie frowned slightly and whispered. "Ah? Really?" "Well, because generally speaking, tombs are buried underground. Now this place looks more like a mausoleum, doesn''t it?" "Uh..." Hearing this, Nana turned white, and Xiao dark frowned. "Indeed, there is a bad feeling in it." "I''ll go in and have a look." Ellie thought for a moment and then made a decision. She turned her head and looked at the others. "The situation here may be very complicated. I''ll go in and have a look. You stay outside and have a rest first." "Is that all right? Shall we go with you?" "There is a magic boundary here. You don''t seem to understand the operation principle of magic. Although it seems that you all have strange power, you should know nothing about magic. In this case, taking you in rashly will only hinder me. If I''m alone, it''s much easier to fight or run." "Well..... This......" Hearing this, the girls looked at each other. Indeed, as Ellie said, although as the king daughter of Debbie Luke and Nano Mechanical biochemical people, they all have strange power, magic is really beyond the scope they can cope with. "I see." Xiao dark, as the most experienced cosmic killer, quickly gave an answer. "We''ll wait for you here until the morning. If you haven''t come back in the morning, we''ll find you." "OK." After the simple explanation, Ellie ignored Lara''s eyes and walked into the tunnel. The whole tunnel is very long. It feels like it is unfolding downward in a circle. Ellie holds a magic wand and sits on a broom and flies through it. At first, she thought it was a mausoleum. But now Ellie thinks her guess is not quite right, because if it is a tomb, there should be all kinds of decorations, or leave stories about the owner of the tomb on the wall. But there is nothing here, a clean blank. No, it''s not a blank. The tunnel in front of her seems to have finally come to an end. Ellie flies out of it on a broom, and then "What the hell is this..." Looking at the scene in front of her, Ellie couldn''t help staring wide in surprise. Under her, there was a huge cavity, which seemed to have hollowed out the whole mountain. In this huge cavity, one by one looked extremely dangerous, and the stone bridges that could only accommodate two people and walk in line staggered with each other, connecting the passages around the cave wall. In other words, if normal people come in, they need to walk through this unsupported stone bridge that looks like it will collapse at any time and can''t even turn around, then come to the opposite passage, and then look for a way from the opposite passage to continue down "Wow... It''s so unfriendly to Lu Chi." Just looking at the passage extending in all directions, Ellie couldn''t help scratching her head. Thanks to her ability to fly, she would be tired to death if she walked this thing. Thinking of this, Ellie also sat on the broom, directly lowered the height and advanced towards the bottom of the cave. But obviously this is not a simple thing. "Hua la la!!!" Just as Ellie was descending, she seemed to have alerted some kind of existence, and suddenly there was a crash like the tide in all directions. Then Ellie saw a large black cloud coming out of the cave and rushing towards herself - a bat as big and small as a falcon with sharp teeth. "Wow... This place is too inhuman..." Displaying a shield to wrap herself up, Ellie couldn''t help sighing as she watched the bats frantically jumping on her. Obviously, if ordinary adventurers come here, they will also be attacked by bats. At that time, they were either besieged and killed by bats, or they slipped and fell to death - MMP, which reminded Ellie that it was like this in the world of the soul of darkness. It was clear that the ground was narrow and could not move. Those bastard Knights also waved their big swords to kill themselves. At that time, founder subconsciously rolled and escaped the attack, Then the foot is empty Then open your eyes again and it''s a bonfire. Fortunately, I don''t have to suffer this crime now. "Death cloud." Ellie waved her wand gently. Soon, a dark green cloud appeared out of thin air and shrouded all around. Then I saw those bats shrouded in clouds fall one after another, and soon none of them were wiped out. Then Ellie continued to fall. But soon she found out that the situation was wrong. "How deep is it here?" The hill where the relic is located is not high, let alone Ellie''s vertical landing. At this speed, it should be the end in three or five minutes. However, the fact is that half an hour later, there is still darkness below. Ellie once doubted whether it was some kind of space seal or something, but she checked it with magic and found that it was not. It was just... Very deep. So what''s down there? Now Ellie is more and more curious about this. Whether it is man-made or naturally formed, this hole is obviously to hide something. Otherwise, she won''t build such a gate on it and set up so many organs. In fact, along the way, Ellie also found a large number of demons, which are far more numerous and powerful than goblin and orcs outside. It can be said that if all the demons here are released, the fortress city next to it will be killed in less than half an hour. However, they all stay here, just like a self-contained underground ecosystem. Maybe Nana should be brought here. At least she can talk to animals. It doesn''t matter even if the other party is Warcraft. Maybe if she talks to the devil here, she will know something about here. "Hoo Hoo!!!" A huge, rhinoceros like monster in a crab shell spewed flames and rushed at Ellie. Ellie just raised the magic wand and moved forward. Soon, a green light beam hit directly and put it to the ground. "The deeper you go, the more monsters there are. It''s really a headache..." Ellie sighed and then scanned around. She didn''t know how many times she had met a demon, and it became worse and worse as she went down. Although it was a second kill for Ellie, she was more and more curious about what secret was hidden in it. Can''t it be said that what is sealed below is a giant dragon? At least it''s also a fantasy world. It''s not strange to see a dragon, is it? "Huh?" Walking out of the passage again, Ellie stopped because she found a very strange wide space at the end of the path. In the center of this space, there is a very solemn and solemn door decorated with a pair of statues of Cyclops on both sides of the door. "I finally saw something decent. I thought this was a Warcraft zoo." Seeing here, Ellie was relieved at last. She didn''t get anything along the way. She was soft in killing Warcraft. Now she finally found out that she didn''t come in vain. Thinking, Ellie came to the door and reached out and tapped on the door. "Oh, oh, oh, oh!!" However, at this time, suddenly, a red light beam flashed. Then, the Cyclops on both sides, which were originally like stone statues, gradually began to change, just like the guards guarding the tomb often seen in tomb theft movies. They roared and stood up from the stone wall, Open her hands to the intruder -- then Ellie waved the magic wand gently to the two Cyclops. The next moment, they were like being hit head-on by a large truck running a red light at the intersection. They flew out directly and hit the stone wall on the other side and turned into a pile of meat sauce. "Well, now let me see what''s in here." As Ellie spoke, she stretched out her hand and pushed open the stone door again - this time, the heavy stone door didn''t respond, so she was pushed open by the girl. Then Ellie walked in. Like the footage in the tomb robbing movie, after Ellie entered the stone gate, the originally dark space was like an induction lamp, which lit up instantly to illuminate the dark space. After seeing the situation inside, Ellie couldn''t help whistling. "I didn''t expect that there were really babies..." I saw a man in front of Ellie. Strictly speaking, it''s a girl who is buried in the cube. She has long blond hair and bright red eyes. Her hands and most of her body are buried in the cube as if they were filled with cement - well, on another occasion, this is the classic scene of killing and burying corpses in Tokyo Bay. Perhaps aware of Ellie''s existence, the blonde slowly raised her head and stared at Ellie. "Please... Help me..." Then the blonde pleaded. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3187 In the blocked underground, there is a sealed girl. That girl is obviously not human - this is nonsense. How can ordinary human beings live so long without eating or drinking? "Help me..." Perhaps because she didn''t speak for a long time, the girl''s voice was intermittent, and even her tone was a little strange. According to the truth, this situation is generally encountered in RPG Games, either a plug-in prepared for the protagonist, or a great demon waiting for the opportunity to resurrect. But for Ellie, she doesn''t care which one. The former''s words are naturally better, and the latter''s words dare to jump and directly press her to death - or the latter is better. Instead, Ellie saves time looking for a boss behind the scenes. So Ellie also picked up the magic wand and gently pointed it at the girl in front of her. Then, the cube that bound the girl''s body began to tremble, and dark red magic appeared from it, as if trying to resist Ellie''s action. But in front of Ellie''s magic, this resistance was almost insignificant. In the blink of an eye, with a bang, the cube that bound the girl broke down into particles and scattered. Then the blonde girl also fell from it and collapsed to the ground. "Are you okay?" Ellie went to the blonde and looked at her curiously. In fact, she did a good job. The other party would sneer and shout, "I''m finally out!" Such boss declaration, and then slapped to death, but the blonde just looked up and looked at Ellie. Although her face was expressionless, there was no doubt that the gratitude and joy filled in her bright red pupils. "Thank you, thank you......" "You''re welcome." Well, it seems that the boss can''t count on it in the end. "Click, click, click!" At this time, suddenly, a dark shadow fell from the sky and rushed towards Ellie and the blonde girl. Ellie didn''t look at it. She directly raised the magic wand and waved it gently. Then the dark shadow was directly hit and flew by the invisible impact. Before it landed, several light swords emerged in the air, directly penetrated the body of the dark shadow and nailed it to the ground. At this time, Ellie found that the shadow was a big scorpion, which should be regarded as the guardian of the seal like the Cyclops before - but it was nothing after becoming a corpse. The blonde looked at Ellie blankly, as if she was completely shocked by this scene. Ellie just held out her hand and smiled at her. "Do you want to leave here with me?" This is naturally an unanswered question. The blonde had no clothes on her, so Ellie took off her witch cloak and put it on her. Then she took her away from this strange place. Along the way, they also talked to each other. The blonde girl didn''t talk to anyone for a long time. At the beginning, she spoke a little stuttered, even incoherent. Sometimes she could only say a few words. But just like rehabilitation, after practicing for a period of time, the blonde''s speech gradually returned to normal, and Ellie heard the story from her. In short, the blonde is once the king of the vampire family, with strong atavism, and she has always tried her best for the vampire family. But one day, her uncle and his family betrayed her and thought that the power of the blonde girl was too dangerous to be the king of the vampire family. So she was sealed, and the blonde was sealed here without much resistance because she was betrayed by her relatives. When she first heard the blonde say so, Ellie''s first reaction was that the blonde was the king of immortality, but after her repeated inquiry, Ellie denied the speculation. The reason is very simple. According to the blonde girl, the vampires in this world are different from the vampires Ellie knows. Generally speaking, vampires belong to a kind of immortal creatures. As long as they can suck blood, they can live forever. The average age of vampires is not as long as that of ordinary humans, but their average life span is not as long as that of vampires. As long as you are killed, you will die, and there is no king of immortality - of course, only the returning blonde is an exception. The blonde girl''s understanding of the world seems to be older than the human history of the world. As for the union of kings, the blonde girl has never heard of it. Similarly, she knows nothing about the king of immortality. According to the blonde, she awakened her atavistic power at the age of 12 and became one of the strongest vampires at that time. Then she inherited the throne at the age of 17 and has been fighting for the vampires wholeheartedly. However, because of her immortality, other people had a different heart, and spread the rumors that the blonde girl was a monster, and finally sealed it here. As for the blonde girl''s name, she didn''t seem to want to mention her name again, but wanted Ellie to give herself a new name, so Ellie gave her a new name called "Moon"... Anyway, vampires and the moon are perfect. And about where they are "This may be the abyss maze." "Abyss maze?" "Yes." Yue nodded and softly explained to Ellie. According to Yue, there is a legend in her time that in the long past, the relatives of seven gods planned to resist the gods and destroy the world, but finally their plot was destroyed, fled to the end of the world, built seven abyss mazes and hid. Each abyss maze has a tomb keeper, and the vampire family seems to be the tomb keeper guarding this maze, but the specific situation is not clear. She only read the information when she inherited the vampire throne, saying that the vampire family wanted to protect the abyss maze. But why do you do this? There''s nothing written on it. But generally speaking, the existence of rebellious gods will make people feel terrible, so no one will come to spy. Maybe that''s why the month will be sealed here. "Rebel against the gods..." Hearing Yue''s words, Ellie narrowed her eyes and thought. I''m afraid I would feel terrible if I knew it without knowing it. But for Ellie, who knows the nature of the world, she thinks she might get along better with these guys. Although I want to continue to explore, the situation of the month is not very good, and since I already know the things of this place, it is the same to wait until tomorrow. "In a word, let''s get out of here first." As she spoke, Ellie stretched out her hand to the moon. The latter also planned to hold Ellie''s hand, but the next moment, the moon turned white and collapsed to the ground. "What''s the matter?" "... hungry..." It''s true that I haven''t eaten for hundreds of years. Just now I still look like I''m dying, but vampires Ellie sighed silently. I''m a vampire, too, okay? Although Yue didn''t speak, her expression of staring at Ellie like a puppy begging for food can explain it. "Only one bite?" "Yes!" Hearing Ellie''s answer, Yue''s expression suddenly became bright. "Ellie''s smell is... Very fragrant... Very... Attractive..............." After all, it is the fourth true ancestor Speechless, when she was silent, she had make complaints about her arms like a sticky puppy, then opened her little mouth and grabbed Ellie''s neck. When Ellie returned to the surface, the moon was already satisfied. Seeing that Ellie actually brought a blonde girl out of it, others were also greatly surprised. Ellie didn''t mind. She soon introduced Yue to everyone. If local people knew Yue''s life experience, they might be afraid of her. However, Lara and others come from a different world, and Menger have lost their memory. In addition, they looked very cute last month, so the girls also accepted her. After a trip back, Ellie went deep into the maze again. But this time she brought Nana. After all, the latter can communicate with animals, so Warcraft must be fine. In fact, it is true. "These children seem to be afraid of you." Walking in the passage, Nana looked at the Warcraft not far away, and make complaints about it. "What the hell did you do? I heard them say ''the white devil is back'' and so on..." No wonder, after all, Ellie was killed all the way in. For her, it was just an ordinary adventure, but for the underground Warcraft, it was no less than a giant dragon broke into their home and caught them all. "Can you ask the following?" "I asked, but they didn''t know." Nana shook her head helplessly. "They say there are powerful monsters below. They dare not go down." "Then let''s go by ourselves." Ellie took Nana and Yue to go down, while Lara and Mengmeng stayed above. Ellie originally planned to leave Yue there, but Yue said she also wanted to see what the vampires were guarding, so she followed. Next, along the way, Ellie and they continued to move forward... Well, that''s about it. "... I finally understand why those children are afraid of you." The more speechless Tucao behind Nana''s behind, the more powerful magic they encounter. Nana also began to make complaints about them, saying that we were not malicious, just passing by. But except for a few of them, the other Warcraft obviously won''t be obedient, but directly attack the three - and then Ellie turned them into corpses mercilessly. After seeing this scene, other Warcraft will tremble with fear, and even ask for forgiveness directly... Nana has nothing to say about it. "The law of the jungle is the law of survival. I don''t think you want to be eaten." "That''s what I said..." Nana''s expression was still a little unhappy, but she didn''t say anything more. However, as they continued to walk down, Nana suddenly stopped. "Wait a minute, I heard someone asking for help." "........ Someone is asking for help?" Hearing Nana''s words, Ellie and Yue looked at each other suspiciously. "We didn''t hear anything." "That''s the devil asking for help???" Ellie listened attentively again, but she still didn''t hear any sound. Instead, Nana made a sound. "Ah, she''s coming. I heard her!" Then, at the next moment, they saw a little white spider desperately drilling out of the gap from afar, waving its front claws and running desperately towards them. Behind it... A large group of scorpions made a sound of "tearing and tearing" and drilled out of the gap. holy crap This thing is disgusting! Looking at the group of dark and huge scorpions, Ellie and Nana have straight hairs, and even Yue''s eyes have become vertical pupils. No wonder they look as like as two peas that often appear at home. They have similar centipede bodies and slender long limbs. They are arranged on both sides of the body, and are more frightening than the cockroaches. Enlarge this thing to more than one meter and two meters long This thing just looks like goose bumps. All right! At this moment, Ellie took out the magic wand directly. Kill it!! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3188 Ladies and gentlemen, have you read the novels of the Department of alien reincarnation? Yes, but it''s not just fantasy, but reality - I''m trying my best to escape the shadow of death. I was just an ordinary girl in an ordinary high school in Japan, but I don''t know why, I suddenly died. Then when I opened my eyes again, I became a spider. Hey, yes, spider, can you imagine? From human to spider? What is this! I think I was an unpopular guy in my previous life and would be annoying, but I''ve never done anything to turn myself into a spider! Not only that, I soon found that my reincarnation was not an ordinary spider, but Warcraft! WOW! World of Warcraft! It''s the kind of thing that can use magic, beyond human imagination, that will appear in novels, animations or games and be killed by the protagonist?! Not only that, I just came out of the shell and found a group of big spiders eating my kind! If I hadn''t slipped away at that time, I''m afraid I would have been the one who was eaten! After that, I have been wandering in the cave, but I was accidentally... Targeted by a group of monsters like scorpions! If you don''t run quickly, I''m afraid you''ll die!! While I was screaming and running for my life, suddenly, a voice came from a distance... Although I couldn''t hear it clearly, it sounded like a human voice! "Help!" I screamed and ran out of the gap. Then I saw three dark shadows in front of me. I didn''t even have time to see the true face of these shadows, so I flashed through them and rushed over. "Go to hell!" At this time, suddenly, a roar came from behind me, followed by the roar that seemed to collapse the cave. The hot air came from behind and blew me out directly. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" I was blown out directly by the airflow and hit the stone next to me. Then I reacted... Wait, was that really human just now? Will it be all right! After all, those monsters are terrible. I don''t mean, it''s obviously not something ordinary people can deal with... But should they be ordinary people who can come to this maze? Thinking of this, I carefully put out my head and looked ahead. Then I saw that not far from the front, the ferocious scorpions had turned into black charcoal, and there were three girls standing in front of the tragic bodies of these scorpions. They are quite lovely and beautiful. The first is a beautiful girl with silver hair and red eyes. She wears a black cloak and a pointed hat. She looks like a witch in a fairy tale. "Hoo... These guys look disgusting." The silver haired witch patted her cloak, whispered, and looked at the two people around her. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine." The first answer is the blonde girl standing on the left of the silver haired witch. She looks smaller than the silver haired witch. She has blond hair and bright red eyes. I don''t know if it''s my intuition as an animal (is a spider an animal or an insect?), I always feel that they have a similar smell. "I''m fine, too. I''m really shocked..." Standing on the other side is a man dressed strangely? Should that person be? After all, she has a pink ponytail. She dresses like a human and looks like a human. But why does she have a strange black tail? Sure enough, this is a different world. Like what elves and orcs, it should be such a race. No, according to the settings in the game, isn''t it the devil who usually has this tail? Huh? Wait, so it seems that the two girls don''t look like ordinary adventurers. The blonde girl doesn''t care for the moment. The silver haired girl headed by her should obviously be a witch, a combination of witch and devil? Huh? Did I encounter some terrible villain? "Nana." Just then I saw the silver haired witch turn her head. "You said there was a Warcraft for help before. Is that it?" "Well, that''s right." Then, I saw the girl with pink ponytail turn her head, look at me, and then smile and wave her hand. "Hey, it''s all right. Oh, you can come out." Are they good people? But I''m a spider now? Is it really okay to go out like this? Spider? One of the animals (or insects) that girls fear most? If it''s a previous life, I''m afraid I''ll cry out when I see this kind of spider unprepared. Is it really OK? "I, I mean no harm." As I spoke, I slowly raised my hands (front paws?), Slowly climbed out from behind the stone. "I''m just a friendly and brave lovely spider baby. You should be able to get along well with me." "Ha ha ha ha!" However, just at this time, the girl with pink hair suddenly pointed at me and smiled. Huh? What''s up? Do I look ridiculous? "What''s the matter, Nana?" At this time, the silver haired witch asked instead of me, while the pink haired girl named Nana stretched out her hand and gently wiped the corners of her eyes. "Sorry, Miss Ellie, hahaha, the little spider said she was a brave and lovely baby spider and wanted to get along with us." "....... hey, hey, hey, hey!" Can anyone understand me?!! Lovely baby spider. Hearing Nana''s answer, Ellie also twitched the corners of her eyes - to tell the truth, she didn''t think the little guy was like a weak and lovely spider baby. Because the White Spider coming out from behind the stone is half a person tall, white with black patterns, and six bright red compound eyes glitter with strange light. Thanks to Ellie, the three are not normal people. Naturally, Ellie is also the vampire king hundreds of years ago. I''m afraid she has seen many similar monsters, and Nana''s hobby is to collect cosmic creatures, I''m afraid she''s seen a lot more monsters than a month. This is also the reason why the three people can keep calm in front of the spider. If they change their dreams, they may faint immediately when they see the spider. However, it seems that this is not an ordinary demon... Ellie''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the white spider in front of her, and then a light flashed. I see At this time, Nana was already very familiar with the spider. "Hello, what''s your name?" "No name, can I call you Xiaobai?" "Hey, hey, I think it''s a good name. Xiaobai, how could you be chased by those monsters..." Nana also got some information from the spider, but the information didn''t have much value, because according to the spider, she was just born, and left the group for fear of being eaten. Hearing this, Nana suddenly had compassion. "Miss Ellie, let''s take Xiaobai with us." "It doesn''t matter to take it away, but we have to go down." "Well......" Hearing Ellie''s answer, Nana thought for a moment, and then looked at Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, do you have any plans? We''re going to the bottom of the maze now. Do you want to go with us? Or wait here for us to come back?" The bottom of the maze?! Hearing this, Xiaobai was stunned. Are you kidding? It''s just the upper layer of the maze. Just like this, he almost died. If it goes on, I''m afraid it will only die faster. But wait here for them to come back? Not to mention how long they will go and whether they can come back, they are just a weak and newborn spider... They almost escaped a disaster just now. Is it really no problem to stay in such a place? "Maybe you can wait for us at the gate. Now the Warcraft on the road have been almost destroyed by Miss Ellie. There should be no danger. I can leave you a letter. As long as you give it to sister Wang and they will take care of you." Sister Wang? Is this demon girl the princess of some kingdom? It''s really like something that will happen in the outside world. For Xiaobai, Nana''s last suggestion is very consistent with her idea and safer, but she stopped when she wanted to nod her head. Is that all right? Xiaobai? What the other party says is also your life-saving benefactor. It''s not good to put them down and run away by themselves. But what can I do? I''m just a spider not long after I was born. Hey, if I force them to stay with me, it will only drag them back and cause trouble. But this is not a reason to stand idly by. As a person, failure to repay kindness is a human disqualification. But now I''m not a human, but a spider After suffering for a moment, Xiaobai made a decision. "Hey? Are you going with us?" Nana was surprised to hear Xiaobai''s answer. "But it might be dangerous down there?" "Hiss, hiss......" In the eyes of Ellie and Yue, the White Spider just hissed and waved its claws, but Nana seemed to understand what it was saying. "Gratitude? No, it''s not a big deal... What do you think, Miss Ellie?" "If it wants, let it follow." Ellie didn''t care about these little things and gave the answer quickly. "It can''t die with us anyway." "Well, all right." Now that Ellie has made a decision, Nana just nodded, and then she looked at Xiaobai and waved her fist. "Don''t worry, Xiaobai, I''ll protect you!" Is it really all right? Looking at Nana, who is full of confidence, the spider reincarnator known as "Xiaobai" is full of worry and anxiety. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3189 What''s the matter with these people!!! Following Ellie and her party down, Xiaobai couldn''t help shouting in her heart at the moment. The more down, the more powerful the demons are. Many demons make Xiaobai feel that she will die at a glance, but the witch named Ellie easily killed them completely. Xiaobai didn''t even know what she had done. Most of the time, she just saw those Warcraft animals pounce on Ellie, and then the other party gently waved the magic wand, and those Warcraft animals died. Just die!! Is this really good??? Xiaobai, who struggled to survive in the maze, also knew how terrible Warcraft was, but she never thought that Warcraft would be destroyed so easily. In the process of moving forward, Xiaobai also secretly looked at this strange combination. The girl named Nana with devil''s tail seems to have the ability to talk to animals. Every time she comes forward to negotiate with each other, the content is nothing more than "we have no malice, just passing by, can you let us in"... Of course, Xiaobai knows that most Warcraft are guys with strong territory awareness, Certainly no one will be allowed to enter their territory, so most of the time negotiations are fruitless. Those Warcraft will still attack the three and... Be killed by Miss Ellie. Seriously, Xiaobai didn''t know what the silver haired witch had done. What she saw was that the other party waved the magic wand, and then the fierce monster rushed up and died. There is neither light nor magic. If those Warcraft didn''t die like this, she would even think she was the orchestra conductor with a baton! What a horror!! Even those Warcraft will feel terrible, so basically, when Ellie does this, those Warcraft will admit advice one after another. At this time, Nana will repeat her previous words again, and those Warcraft will basically obey orders. There are even some Warcraft who have no backbone and directly choose to surrender. Is that really good? Even for the sake of life, is it really no problem to turn around and surrender to the murderer who just killed his own family? If this is put in the film, it is completely succumbing to fear, begging for mercy from the final boss and becoming the villain of the younger brother! In other words, why did the three girls go down? What Xiaobai can think of is that there is a mysterious and powerful existence sealed under the maze. They are to remove the seal and release the demon king, or they may be to find some kind of artifact... According to the Games Xiaobai played in his previous life, the possibility of the former is very high. But they don''t look like bad guys But beyond that [has accumulated certain experience value, and the level has been raised to level 5] [has accumulated certain experience value, and the level has been raised to level 7] [has accumulated certain experience value, and the level has been raised to level 9] [certain accumulated...............] This is really great!!!! When crossing the world, Xiaobai got the most common gold finger plug-in [system] in the legend. She also worked hard to accumulate experience and upgrade. But before, Xiaobai tried her best to rise to level 3 after several dangerous situations. Now, because it works with Ellie and others, it seems that the system has turned on the team mode by default, So that even if Xiaobai does nothing, he can get team experience. Of course, because she doesn''t do anything, she can only get less than one tenth of the team experience, but because Ellie kills all the large demons at the bottom of the maze, even one tenth of the experience is enough to make Xiaobai enjoy it! Is that really good? Xiaobai even feels a little uneasy about being surprised. Although he has a plug-in system and is still a reincarnator, this should be the biggest golden finger, but now he can upgrade as long as he can follow them leisurely without fighting. Is there really no problem? Is this what the legend says? Are all the disasters you have encountered before for the beautiful present? In this way, the people went down all the way, and the Warcraft blocking the road were destroyed or subdued one by one. Originally, Xiaobai thought that after learning the tragic experience of the Warcraft above, the Warcraft below would be a little more clever, but it seems that the Warcraft below thought that "the fool above will lose because he is too weak, and my uncle will not lose if he is so strong!", So she challenged Ellie without any lessons. Then he was killed. How to say... That''s the general wisdom of Warcraft. At the beginning, Xiaobai was surprised, but gradually she got used to it. After all, this is a world of the jungle. From the view of the Warcraft below, the Warcraft above were killed just because they are not strong enough, but on the contrary, the silver haired witch who can destroy them is obviously a strong enemy, If you can kill her, you can prove that you are stronger... Well... How to say? Maybe it''s because of this, so when they go down, the number of Warcraft attacking them is not less, but more. At first, it was only because of the invasion of the territory that hostility was shown, but now I feel that the Warcraft below have come from all directions to defeat the silver haired Witch and prove that they are the strongest Warcraft. As a result, of course, these Warcraft didn''t hold on. As long as the silver haired witch gently waved the magic wand, she became a corpse without even the slightest resistance. Wait, this gap is too big. How strong is this silver haired witch! Obviously, she looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. How can she be so strong! Xiaobai also secretly used the skill [identification] he got in the system to try to identify the silver haired witch, but he got the answer [unable to analyze]. But it''s also normal. The other party is too strong. He is just a weak spider. It''s natural that he can''t identify success. However, as long as you continue to upgrade like this, you will become strong one day. In a word, you''d better upgrade the level first... No, because the level has reached level 10, you can choose to evolve into other individuals. Now you can transform into spider monsters and small poisonous spider monsters. Which one should you choose "How many levels have you reached?" Just when Xiaobai was troubled by this, suddenly, a voice came, and hearing this voice, Xiaobai also instinctively responded. "It''s already level 10, and it''s planning to evolve......" Speaking of this, Xiaobai was suddenly stunned. Then she turned around tremblingly and looked behind her. There, the silver haired witch looked at herself with a smile. Although her expression was the same as before, Xiaobai still felt a cold sweat - Ellie had the same expression when killing those Warcraft before. Wait, no, these are not important, the important thing is "You, you, you..." "Ah, unlike Nana, I can''t communicate with animals anytime and anywhere, but I''m a witch. It''s not surprising that I have the magic to communicate with animals, right?" Well... No, wait! "How do you know about the..... System?" Does she have something similar? "Because the way you wave your claws around in the air is very interesting, I watched it a little. It should be in the control system interface." Ellie looked at Xiaobai with a smile. In fact, when she first met, she found that there was something wrong with the white spider. Although the body is a spider, the soul is a human female. Not only that, Ellie can also see something similar to the code around the female soul, so she will always observe Xiaobai. Later, Ellie found that Xiaobai''s soul would interact with the code, so she decided that it should have a system. That''s the clich - unexpectedly, this little white spider is easier to hook than she thought. Now that it has been exposed, Xiaobai doesn''t defend, but directly tells her situation. In fact, she hopes someone can answer this question. After all, although similar settings are often seen in animations and novels, why do they appear, why do they cross, and what''s going on "I see." After hearing Xiaobai''s self introduction, Ellie frowned. "Have memories of previous lives, but also have systems? This is a strange situation." "Didn''t you?" "We are not." Facing Xiaobai''s inquiry, Ellie shook her head and then simply told Xiaobai about their situation. Strictly speaking, they were summoned here by someone, and most of them lost their memory and didn''t remember anything except their own names. "Is there such a thing?" Hearing this, Xiaobai was also stunned. She thought her birth was miserable enough. As a result, she didn''t expect that it was no better here. Although it was not the reincarnation of different worlds, but the crossing of different worlds, she even lost her previous memory, But also to take up arms and fight in this ignorant situation... Xiaobai feels that he can''t do it by himself. Not to mention, these people don''t seem to have a system yet... Wow... Thinking about it, Xiaobai feels that although he is a spider, other people are much luckier than those poor people. As for why Ellie is so strong, according to her own words, she was originally a witch and came to the world. However, as a witch, she is stronger than ordinary people, so she has not been brainwashed and lost her memory. She came to this maze just to investigate things about the world and how to leave here and return to the original world. "Anyway, what did you do to me before? I feel very uncomfortable to be peeped at." "Hey --!?" Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, Xiaobai suddenly turned white, but it was white originally. I''m afraid I can''t see it. If you want to say your own words, how dare you do anything to her "I... used it a little bit." "Identification?" "That is, you can identify the existence of the nature of the target. If it is a demon, you can also identify the amount of bleeding, SP and even special skills." "Ah... I see, but I advise you not to use it casually, because it will make the identified party very uncomfortable." "Ah, ah, ha ha ha..." Hearing Ellie''s answer, Xiaobai burst into a dry smile. Now she finally understands the reason why she was chased by the other party when she didn''t provoke the scorpion before. I''m afraid the reason is that I use the skill of [identification] on scorpions, which will lead to their dissatisfaction and pursuit. "So, have you collected any information about me?" "No, display [unable to parse]..." "Well..." Hearing Xiaobai''s answer, Ellie thought for a moment, and then her eyes lit up and looked at Xiaobai. "By the way, Xiaobai, do you want to be human?" "Hey? Can I really become a person?!" Hearing this, little white got excited, joked, and became a human... No, he became a human! She was a girl in her previous life. After being a spider in this life, how could she not want to become a human?! "I can try." As she spoke, Ellie stretched out her hand and pressed it on Xiaobai''s head. Then the next moment, Xiaobai felt that she had more strange knowledge in her mind. At the same time, her system also appeared a prompt. [external input detected] [obtain LV1 of jin''ao mental skill] What is this "jin''ao mental skill"?? When Xiaobai was confused, Ellie said to her with a smile. "From today on, I will teach you how to stop teaching. You are my disciple. I will stop teaching. People who wear hair and horns and those who are wet and egg can coexist in the same group. As long as you practice this mental skill, you can turn into human form, eh... That''s almost it. Do you understand?" Although Ellie listened to most of what Xiaobai said and couldn''t even understand what she said, as long as she learned this mental skill, she could become a person. She understood it and nodded desperately. "Good. Come on. I think you have a system. You should be faster than others." you ''re right! As Ellie said, Xiaobai has decided to add all the skill points she got when she upgraded to the golden Ao mental skill! After all, they don''t need to fight with Ellie now. It''s natural for Xiaobai to return to human beings as soon as possible! As for becoming a disciple... Ellie explained to Xiaobai, and then Xiaobai realized that it was no different from joining a club or a guild in the game. Naturally, she agreed directly without hesitation. After all, for Xiaobai now, nothing is more important than being able to become human again. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3190 After getting the "jin''ao mental method", Xiaobai began to practice hard. In fact, Ellie was also curious about Xiaobai''s system, because what she used to infuse Xiaobai''s mental method was actually the skill of directly injecting mental method into her mind, which is often used in the immortal Xia world, but it was obvious that Xiaobai''s system detected this mental method and made it out. Now Xiaobai is practicing every day, but "Miss Ellie, what''s Xiaobai doing?" Looking at Xiaobai sitting in a lot of Warcraft corpses not far away, Nana asked in doubt. It''s no wonder she has such doubts. It''s really that Xiaobai''s action is too strange at present. Generally speaking, cultivation requires sitting cross legged, but Xiaobai, as a spider, has too many legs to cross, so after discussing with Ellie, the latter said how to be comfortable and how to come, so Xiaobai became like this. I saw a spider silk hanging behind its ass, so the whole person (spider?) Hanging upside down in the blood sea of corpse mountain, I saw Xiaobai''s limbs close to each other and pose like a six pointed star... To tell the truth, it''s pretty middle two. "It''s practicing." "Practice?" "As long as you make this posture, you can slowly become stronger." "Really?" Hearing this, the next month is also curious. "Is there such a strange training method in the world? If it can become stronger, then there is no need to fight desperately." Make complaints about the moon, but she just shrugged her shoulders and did not answer. "Jin''ao mental method" is a demon mental cultivation method from interception. Its principle is to extract and absorb the blood gas of other monsters, so as to make yourself stronger. The advantage of demon mental cultivation is that it has high strength and fast forming speed. The disadvantage is that human beings can''t train. Because while absorbing blood gas, it is also equivalent to absorbing the spirit of monsters. That is to say, if human beings practice this mental method, they will become neither human nor ghost, and finally become a monster like half human and half beast. According to Xiaobai, the ability of jin''ao mental method displayed in the system is to increase the range and percentage of experience value. At first, Xiaobai''s system had to kill Warcraft by herself to get experience value. Later, it seemed that Xiaobai and Ellie were in the team mode by default, so they also got experience. However, since Xiaobai has been fishing nearby, she also got the lowest experience value. Now after practicing "jin''ao mental skill", it means that even if Xiaobai doesn''t do it, as long as the monster dies within n meters in diameter with Xiaobai as the center, it can get experience points, whether it is killed by a team, or died of natural disasters or accidents. The experience value assigned is also calculated according to the minimum percentage of the default team. Of course, this does not mean that this cultivation method must be safe. As mentioned earlier, cultivating the golden Ao mental method needs to absorb the blood and spirit of monsters. This means that although Xiaobai does not need to fight these monsters in the real world, he has to compete with them in the spiritual world. However, the only lucky thing is that the spiritual world is the world of will, and the competition is their own willpower rather than the gap of individual strength. Although many Warcraft are quite powerful in life, their spirit will become a waterless Ping after death. Even if it is terrible at the beginning, they can get great benefits as long as they carry it. At present, although Xiaobai is a spider, her spirit is quite strong. Ellie curiously observed her field of consciousness and found that she is not only lively in it, but also can talk in a monologue when fighting with the spirit of Warcraft. It feels like she is always silent in peacetime. She is completely different However, some people in the world are like this. They don''t dare to fart in front of outsiders, but the inner drama is as wonderful as the Third World War. What''s it called again? Oh, sullen. After Xiaobai''s cultivation, the group walked down again, and they were getting closer and closer to the bottom of the big maze. The monsters along the way became more and more fierce. In the end, Nana even gave up persuasion, because according to Nana, "I feel that these Warcraft have no reason, and there is no way to communicate". Finally, at the bottom of the big maze, they met a guy who was also unable to communicate. That''s a nine headed dragon. It has nine heads, and each head has different strength. It can be said to be the balance of attack and defense. Even the legendary hero may have to work hard to defeat it. However, facing the nine headed dragon that is enough to make everyone nervous, Ellie just raised her magic wand and said a word faintly. "Dead." The next moment, the nine headed dragon fell to the ground and there was no movement. "Ellie... That''s great..." Looking at the nine headed dragon who was still swaggering in front of herself and others at the last moment, she suddenly turned into a body that stopped breathing. Yue couldn''t help but marvel. She could see how powerful the nine headed dragon was at a glance. Even in her heyday, it would take a lot of effort to destroy such a terrible monster, but Ellie just said one word and killed it? What kind of magic is this? Is the witch so powerful? "It''s just restraint. If I meet a thorny enemy, I''ll fall into a hard battle." Hearing Yue''s emotion, Ellie smiled. She is the emissary of the God of lust, and the God of lust belongs to the powerful divine power. With Ellie''s own power, she can even be compared with some weak gods. Because of this, all creatures without divinity are basically seconds in front of Ellie. Although the divinity is debuff in the moon world, it is different here. Although the nine headed dragon is powerful, it is still just a mundane thing. Ellie has no resistance to the divine envoy. It''s like a warrior in the immortal Xia world. If you practice swordsmanship to the extreme, whether you should be killed by the immortal or killed by the immortal. The two sides have different levels, so it''s meaningless to talk about power. However, this does not mean that Ellie has no enemies in this world. She has heard Menger say that there are different gods in this world, because in the guilds in border cities, there are guilds that cultivate different professions, and their respective gods are also different. For example, when people talk about God''s strength or being blessed by God, it is when they encounter God''s strength or being blessed by God. Beyond that... It''s basically meaningless. As the nine headed dragon was defeated, the originally closed door slowly opened, and Ellie took the others in. Inside the gate, I saw an extremely empty circular space. In the middle of the circular space, there was a stone bench with a skeleton sitting on it. Judging from his appearance, it is obvious that he has been dead for a long time. "Miss Ellie..." "Don''t worry, I''ll go up and have a look." Ellie waved to Nana and Yue, and then came to the skeleton. At the moment when she reached out to touch the skeleton, suddenly, the magic array under her feet suddenly shone. Then, a pillar of light emerged out of thin air and enveloped Ellie. Seeing this scene, Yue and Nana were a little nervous, but Ellie motioned them not to act rashly, because she could feel that it was not an attack. On the contrary, at the moment when the light column emerged, countless knowledge entered Ellie''s brain from the outside - it was obvious that this was the history of the skeleton in front of her. According to this memory, Ellie finally understood the history of the world. From this memory, the original world was a world with a high level of civilization. Not only all kinds of races lived in it, but also the development of science, technology and magic was quite excellent. According to modern people, that era was the "era of gods" of the world. To put it squarely, that should be the stage when the world bubbles into the sea of quantum, takes root and grows into an imaginary tree. However, it is the unchanging truth of all things that prosperity will decline. Mass is conserved. Although the imaginary tree has been growing by absorbing the energy of the quantum sea, and the world is becoming more and more prosperous, everything has limits, and so is the imaginary tree. Finally, in a certain period of time, its growth reached its limit. Correspondingly, in this world bubble, people find that the power of technology and magic begins to weaken slowly, and both the quality of energy absorbed and the power of magic begin to decline. Of course, people in this world are not willing to give up. Finally, someone discovered the secret of the world bubble and developed the means to directly extract imaginary energy. This has indeed alleviated the crisis of the world to some extent, and even people think that the world will become better, but... The core of the imaginary tree doesn''t think so. It has been said before that the tree of imaginary numbers has grown to the limit, which is like everyone eating a fixed amount. What these people do is basically equivalent to directly taking a straw to extract imaginary numbers from the quantum sea and pouring them into the mouth of the imaginary tree, regardless of the fact that it can''t be digested. The fact is that the imaginary tree can''t digest it. As we all know, if you apply too much fertilizer to a plant, it will do harm to it, and even lead to the withering of plant roots and direct destruction. At that time, the imaginary tree already had this sign. After a short period of prosperity, the world in the era of gods began to go downhill. But in this world, instead of introspection, human beings try to squeeze imaginary energy harder to maintain their own survival. And the imaginary tree finally responded. That''s divine war. According to Ellie''s memory, at that time, the residents of the world did not know what imaginary tree or quantum sea, and they did not know what their actions would bring. At first, they worked together to get through the difficulties, but soon, the situation changed. That''s the oracle. It has been said before that there are gods in the era of gods in this world, and naturally there will be oracle. So one day, suddenly, one of them received the Oracle from the god they believed in. "The people who believe in XXX have betrayed the goddess who created the world. The reason why the world has become like this is because of their arrogance. As long as we destroy them, we can save the world!" At the same time, other races who believed in gods received similar oracles, and then a world-wide war began. Countless people have died, and many races have even been directly exterminated. The war, also known as divine war, lasted for hundreds of years. However, some people will doubt the authenticity of these oracles, and the long war is boring. Soon, seven heroes from different races came together to end the war. At the beginning, their goal was simply to end the war, but when the seven people tried to unite and try to end the war, they inadvertently learned the truth of the world. It turned out that the gods these people believed in had already died! The one who disguises as them and gives the oracle to his followers is not others, but the creator God of the world! Why did God destroy the people she created? The seven heroes have no conclusion, but they are not willing to perish. In order to save their race and people, the seven heroes unite to create God instead of magic and try to kill the creator God in the divine domain. But they naturally failed, or before the seven heroes started, the gods had issued an oracle, saying that they were the root cause of endangering the world and ordered others to destroy them. Of course, the seven heroes could not kill each other with the people they protected, so they had to flee and hide in every corner of the mainland. At the same time, they created an abyss maze and buried their magic with this history. They hope that someone can break through the maze, come here, learn the truth of the world, inherit the God generation magic and last wishes created by themselves, open the God door, enter the God domain, destroy the creation God and save the world That''s what I said After recalling her memory, Ellie opened her eyes and looked helplessly at the skeleton in front of her. For those who do not understand the truth of the world, perhaps this is the best way. God can''t create this world! This is the core of the imaginary tree. Once the core collapses, it means that all the world bubbles on the imaginary tree will lose energy supply. At that time, several world bubbles will survive. It''s really resigned to fate. But I have to say that this maze harvest is not small. Not only did she know the history of the world bubble, but she even gained the magic of God instead of Magic - this thing is of course useless for Ellie, but what is useful is the coordinates of the divine domain in the magic of God instead. According to the memory in this, as long as she collects the magic of God instead of magic in the seven abyss mazes, she can open the door of the divine domain, enter the divine domain and create the opposite face of God. For Ellie, that''s what she wants most. After all, when there is no way to leave the world with violence, what she needs is such a key! At the thought of this, elliton felt stable. Isn''t it just seven mazes? It''s not a decryption game. I''ll do it for you every minute, okay! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3191 Although she knows the secret history of the world, it''s of no use to Ellie. Because according to this record, there was no transgressor or reincarnator in the world at that time - even in the age of Yue, she said she had never heard of similar existence. This means that the appearance of the jumper is after this. So even if we know why the world has become like this, why there are transgressors and reincarnators is still a mystery. Oh, by the way, and the system Ellie''s system came from founder, but at that time, the system was just something made by founder for debugging, which was closed after the test. Dreamer and other runners who have lost their memory have no system or similar things. Apart from "crossing into a different world and losing their memory", they are no different from ordinary people. Only Xiaobai is most in line with the characteristics of the transgressor. She not only has the memory of her previous life, but also has a system plug-in. Unfortunately, she was reincarnated into a spider So where does her system come from? According to the goddess of order, founder''s system is the embodiment of the essence of order engraved on him - forget it, it''s unpleasant to think about it. Just because you like pit players doesn''t mean you like being pit. Well, it''s a good thing that the turtle son of the system hasn''t come out recently, but sometimes it can also kill people. In addition, founder has traveled through so many worlds. Except for Sao and Yamaguchi, who are really the game world, he has never seen the existence of his own system. Xiaobai was just an ordinary female high school student before she died. Of course, she can''t have the seal of order. It''s strange where her system came from. It seems that this is an intelligence that needs to be investigated. In addition, there are seven labyrinths that hide magic on behalf of God. After clearing the abyss maze, Ellie also got the approximate positions of the other six abyss mazes. Here we need to explain the current situation of the world. As mentioned earlier, although the alliance of kings has temporarily lost its threat to mankind due to the death of the undead king, the human Empire also has no way to resist. At present, they only occupy orudana for defense. In short, the place where Ellie, Lara and others crossed is where the human empire is currently called the "border". Behind them, a mountain called "Tianlong mountain" separates the territory of the human empire from the border. The only way to connect the Empire and the border is the underground dragon passage under the Tianlong mountain. If it is lost here, Then the demons can directly attack the human empire through the Earth Dragon channel. This is also the key goal to be protected by orudana. In front of orudana, there is the windy wilderness full of monsters and demons, as well as the shadow forest. After passing through the thousand Canyon, it is the territory of the undead family created by the undead king, the undead heavenly leader. On the right side of orudana is a sea called blue sea, and on the left is a continuous mountain range. According to Ellie''s information, most of the remaining six mazes are in the native land of the human empire. Only one maze is located in the blue sea, and another maze is in the territory of the joint princes - to be exact, the territory of the undead kingdom. Obviously, it''s impossible to go straight to the door and ask "can you let me into the strategy maze". Anyway, Ellie has now decided on her course of action. First of all, build a city, a city that only allows the intruders to enter, and try to gather the intruders in the world and shelter them - this is not simply because of goodwill, but also to confront the behind the scenes. No matter what the people behind the scenes are thinking, as long as they don''t succeed, these people will naturally sit still and jump out to die. Secondly, it is to Raide the remaining six mazes, obtain divine magic, and open the door to the divine domain. Find the creator God of the world, that is, the so-called imaginary tree. How to deal with it after that depends on the situation of the imaginary tree itself. After raiding the bottom maze, 3.5 people including Ellie walked out of the ruins again. Huh? Why 3.5? Because Xiaobai has finally become a man -- although only half. Yes, after absorbing the nine headed dragon, Xiaobai chose the girl spider as the direction of evolution, and then she wrapped herself in a cocoon. When she climbed out of the cocoon again, she had become a strange image of a human on the upper body and a spider on the lower body. No, strictly speaking, it should be that the lower body is a complete spider, and the upper body is the body shape of a naked girl up to the waist. Xiaobai doesn''t care much about this, and even is quite happy, because according to Xiaobai, now her sight range can be said to be doubled. She can see herself not only through the spider''s eyes, but also through her own eyes... This sultry is naturally optimistic. The appearance of Xiaobai naturally startled Menger and them, but after hearing that she also crossed from other worlds and turned into a spider, Menger and other girls immediately flooded with compassion. After all, in their view, although they have lost their memory, they are still human at least. But Xiaobai started from spiders when she crossed over. If she hadn''t met Ellie, they would have been eaten long ago......... It''s too terrible. But it seems to Xiaobai that Menger and them are pathetic. They obviously crossed into a different world. As a result, even if there is no system plug-in, they have lost their memory and only know their own name... This is too miserable. Although it''s a little weird, maybe because of this, Xiaobai soon got on well with the three. At this time, Ellie also found Xiaobai and asked her to use [identification] to identify the three people to see their situation. Results "That''s it?" Looking at the note in her hand, Ellie frowned, and Xiaobai nodded silently. Although she was an outstanding beautiful girl in her previous life, she basically didn''t communicate with others. She belongs to a patient with social terrorism. Although she is full of inner drama, she basically has no words when talking to others. Only in front of Ellie can Xiaobai relax a little. At present, the note in Ellie''s hand is the result of Xiaobai''s [identification] of Menger. [Menger LV1 (memory loss) (soul curse)] HP30 MP10 SP10 [average attack ability: 10] [average defense ability: 10] [average magic ability: 10] [average resistance: 10] [average speed capability: 15] [skill: Animal affinity LV1] According to Xiaobai, this is weaker than the lowest level Warcraft in the maze. This is also a matter of course. After all, they are just ordinary people. As for the latter (memory loss), according to Xiaobai''s explanation, it is to identify the current state of the individual, which is similar to debuff such as (poisoning) (paralysis) (coma). In short, according to Xiaobai''s identification results, the souls of people forced to cross the world are cursed, which makes them lose their memory. Originally, Ellie wanted to directly remove the curse, but finally she gave up, because the curse has been integrated with the soul. If she wants to remove it forcibly, I''m afraid it will bring great harm to the souls of Menger and others. But Ellie is not completely helpless. Since the curse is rooted in the soul, as long as you strengthen the soul, you can eliminate the curse and break through the seal of memory. Therefore, she also taught Menger and others the basic mental method in the immortal Xia world. The advantage of the immortal Xia world is that it doesn''t need to learn like school at all. As long as she reaches out her hand, she can pour the whole mental method into her mind. Then, just follow this practice. To put it bluntly, the spiritual cultivation of Xianxia world is to enhance the cultivation of soul and spirit. As long as the soul level continues to grow and break through the seal, the memory can be restored. Besides, isn''t it fragrant to cultivate immortals in the fantasy world? Ellie doesn''t care what problems this combination of China and the West will bring. Just use it, doesn''t she? Next, it is the most important place for people to live. According to Yue, this circular relic was originally the temple of vampires and the place where the abyss maze was sealed. But now it seems that the vampire family has died, and it''s long gone. But Ellie didn''t care about it. She sealed the entrance of the abyss maze again, then waved the magic wand and built new buildings and facilities. And this naturally aroused the interest of those adventurers living in the periphery of orudana. "Hello, Hal, have you heard?" On that day, as a trainee volunteer, Hal just returned to the volunteer''s dormitory and was pulled over by his companion. "Manado? What''s the matter?" "It''s about that side." As he spoke, Manado pointed to the hill not far away. "It''s said that the witch built a brand-new city there. Anyone who crosses can apply for residence. Shall we go and have a look?" "Really?" Hearing this, Halton''s eyes brightened. After crossing the world, although they accepted the entrustment of the witch, after that, the two sides parted ways and never met again. Since then, Hal and several others have formed an adventure team to fight for survival. But it has to be said that such days are too hard. Although there is no memory, neither Hal nor Manado is obviously good at fighting. Hal chose to become a thief, while Manado became a divine officer. Because Ellie had taught them the experience of fighting before, they came back smoothly after several battles. Although they were all in danger. But that doesn''t mean Hal is used to such days. The reward for destroying goblin is very little, or they don''t pay for defeating goblin. Only by taking back the things brought by goblin and other monsters for sale can they barely sell a few money. On several occasions, the whole team worked hard to eliminate goblin and received less than a silver coin for the booty. Not only that, they even risked their lives to fight those monsters. It''s not a good deal anyway. In addition, the volunteer dormitory where they live now is also dirty and broken. The bed is straw. They don''t even have a quilt. To tell the truth, Hal doubted several times. What''s the point of living like this? ... but "Do you really want to go?" "Of course, and didn''t the witch ask us to inquire about the world? I''ve also collected some intelligence. It''s time to give it to her." "Then... All right." Hearing this, Hal also made up his mind and nodded. "Let''s go and have a look." Anyway, it can''t be worse than now. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3192 Early the next morning, Hal came to the foot of the mountain with the other members of his team. They were still worried about how to get up the mountain, but soon they saw a straight ladder to the top of the mountain. Not only them, Hal also saw several teams of volunteers. Most of them didn''t know each other. Looking at their confused expressions, it was obvious that they were just curious about here. In this way, the group of people walked along the steps towards the top of the mountain. The whole step was unusually long. They looked up and even seemed to extend to the sky - this is not a metaphor. In fact, at the moment, the top of the mountain was shrouded in white clouds, so that it looked like Hal and others were climbing the steps to the end of the cloud. I don''t know how long it took, the breathless group finally reached the end. However, when they looked up, the scene in front of them widened everyone''s eyes. "Oh oh...!" What appeared in front of Hal and others was a building about four or five stories high. It looked like a cuboid made of glass as a whole. In the sun''s light, it reflects the brilliance of the blue sky and looks very beautiful. But this is not the reason for Hal''s emotion. On the contrary, when he saw the building, he seemed to recall something. The building in front of him was like an old friend Hal had not seen for a long time, and even wet his eyes. For Hal, he came to such a strange world for no reason and lost his memory, Every day you have to fight for your life to survive. But at this moment, it was as if he had met a familiar person in a strange foreign country, and he was almost ready to cry. I know this! Hal clenched his fist and straightened up. The fatigue of climbing thousands of steps seemed to disappear. He stared at the building. I know this! I know it! I''ve seen it! For Hal, who has lost his memory, the feeling of moving at this time is completely beyond the comprehension of others. Just like when he chatted with his teammates before, he would suddenly blurt out "it''s like a game", but when this sentence came out, they would look at each other, I don''t understand why I said this. What is the same as a game? What does the game mean? They desperately want to recall, but they can''t remember anything. The feeling that they have an impression but can''t recall clearly is too painful. But now he could finally grasp the familiar feeling in his mind. This is the building! Yes, he remembers this! In his own world, he has seen this! Hal hurried to speed up his steps and walked towards the door of the building. He was very happy at the moment, as if his memory was about to recover. He couldn''t wait to come to the gate. Then, he looked translucent in front of him, like the door made of glass opened automatically. Hal didn''t have the slightest doubt about it, because it should have been like this in his memory. Yes, although he doesn''t know why, he knows it''s like this! At this time, the others also entered the hall. They looked around. Everyone''s expression was quite complex. Some people were moved to cry like Hal. Some people silently looked at everything in front of them, with some nostalgia in their eyes. But in fact, there is nothing special here. The hall in front of us is just an empty hall without any decoration. There are only two channels leading to the left and right sides respectively. The high ceiling looks as clean as a mirror, and you can even see your face when you look up. Just as the crowd fell into a strange silence, suddenly, a light voice sounded. "Hello, welcome to Wanhua valley." Hearing this sound, the people turned their heads and saw a beautiful girl with pink curly hair coming out of the channel on the right. Her clothes were completely different from those of the residents of the world - or she was wearing the same clothes as Hal and them when they first came to the world. "I''m Meng Bailiya debiruk. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time." As she spoke, the girl saluted gracefully. Seeing such a beautiful girl, Hal felt stiff and didn''t even know what to say. The others didn''t seem much better at the moment. Everyone is tight. It''s no wonder that the dream in front of us is not only a rare beautiful girl, but also the clothes we wear are beautiful and clean. In contrast, Hal and his people are dressed in adventurous costumes. Although they have washed their clothes, those ragged leather armor and armor are out of place for this clean, beautiful and tall occasion. So that now Hal regrets that he came here dressed like this... Maybe he should go back and turn out the suit he first wore? Although Hal and his party didn''t know what to say, the girl who claimed to be Mengmeng introduced them with a smile. According to the introduction of Mengmeng, Hal and others learned that this place is called Wanhua Valley, which was created by the witch Miss Ellie. According to the idea of the witch, she wants to make it a shelter for the walkers. Only the walkers can come here and apply for residence and work here. Since it has just been established here, it also needs a large number of people to take charge of all kinds of work, such as raising animals, farming, maintaining equipment, etc., so as long as you join, you can rely on your own hands to work. Incidentally, what is used here is not gold, silver and copper coins circulating in orudana, but money that looks like paper. According to their work, everyone will be paid differently, and they can also choose to open a shop here. In short, unlike orudana, the walkers can maintain their own life as long as they come here, even if they don''t fight. You can live without fighting! Hearing this, Hal and others suddenly brightened their eyes. Because they lost their memory, they had to choose to live by fighting. But this kind of day with today and no tomorrow is obviously not what they expect. If you can really live without fighting, then... It''s great!! "It seems that someone has joined again." Looking at the walkers in ragged armor and equipment entering Wanhua Valley, Ellie also smiled and nodded. A month has passed since then, Ellie has also successfully built a new gathering place on the top of the mountain. Of course, it is not so much a city as a modern resort like structure. The building at the entrance is used to register and sort out visitor information, which is divided into commercial area, residential area, administrative area and military area. Ellie made almost every effort to restore the structure of modern society in this world. From the structure of residential buildings to the infrastructure such as street lamps, toilets and bathrooms, we can restore the taste of modern society as much as possible. In fact, at the beginning, Ellie wanted to build the Tang and Song Dynasty buildings with Chinese style, but considering that Mengmeng is too thief, if she finds anything wrong, fangzheng will really be pinched. So she decided to make it the most common modern architectural style. Of course, this is not an easy thing in itself. Although the water source can be obtained through the underground water source of the big maze, people''s survival needs food and clothing, and Ellie wants to build it into a home completely isolated from the outside world and only belonging to the wearer, which means she can''t have material exchanges with the outside world. It may not be difficult for founder, but Ellie doesn''t have founder''s ability. Fortunately, however, the three Lara sisters helped in this regard. In particular, Mengmeng, as the debiluk royal family with the ability to talk with plants, Mengmeng carries an electronic ecological botanical garden with almost all the plants in the universe. There are many edible plants, and even plants with branches and leaves quite similar to cloth. As long as the leaves are cut, they can be cut into cloth and made into clothes. The food source of Wanhua valley also comes from the alien seeds in Mengmeng electronic Botanical Garden - of course, the kind that humans can eat. As for energy, it is the solar power generation system made by Lara. Although founder also knows that the explosion of things made by Lara is not uncommon, and it is rare not to explode, she can''t expect too much on this occasion. Fortunately, the divine magic obtained from this abyss maze is to refine and make magic, so Ellie can also refine into ore to make some parts for Lara In terms of security, Ellie handed over the responsibility to Xiao dark and Hei Yaya. If anyone can sneak in and make trouble under the eyes of two cosmic killers, it''s really powerful. The reason why it is called Wanhua Valley is naturally a decision made by Ellie. After all, when people asked Ellie what her name was when the city was built, she almost said "starlight"...... the name is basically used in every world she crosses. If you say it, it will reveal the truth. Fortunately, Ellie braked at the last moment, Then I chose the name of Wanhua from the online games I played in my memory. After all, there are indeed flowers everywhere -- although they are all dreams, which are planted out of hobbies. Ten thousand Flower Valley immediately attracted many walkers. Although some walkers still got mixed up even if they lost their memory, most of them didn''t mix well. After learning about the situation in ten thousand Flower Valley, many people came with the idea of taking a chance. Most of the people who first came here were women, and then some men joined. Ellie also assigned them all kinds of jobs, and some people were unwilling to lay down their weapons. For these people, Ellie also taught them mental skills, and then sent them to the big maze to fight against Warcraft - which was more exciting than killing goblin in the wild outside. It can be said that Ellie''s Wanhua Valley has given these walkers enough choices. Those who are unwilling to fight can do their best. Those who are willing to fight can also go to the big maze to hone their strength. Of course, Ellie didn''t forget to show these walkers her position and the reasons for the existence of Wanhua Valley, including that she didn''t trust orudana and the human Empire, and the latter is likely to be the behind the scenes who led these people to lose their memory. Some people chose to believe it, while others were skeptical. But whether they believe it or not, Ellie has said it - whether they believe it or not and what kind of choice they make is their business, which has nothing to do with Ellie. But "Month, it''s almost time for you to come down from me." "No, I want to be with Ellie." Looking at the month sitting on her lap, Ellie also sighed helplessly. Since she rescued the month from the maze, the month has not followed her all the time, and she also calls her "elder sister". She even wants to sleep with Ellie at night - - now Ellie knows how yusaka Meiqin feels when facing Heiko Baijing. Fortunately, the moon is not as abnormal as Baijing sunspot. At most, it will be coquettish when you want to suck blood. But it''s true that she sticks to Ellie. "But when do we have to wait? Those people don''t seem to move all the time." "It won''t be long." As she stroked Yue''s hair, Ellie whispered. Orudana will never sit back and watch the loss of valuable volunteer soldiers. I believe they will respond to the existence of Wanhua Valley soon. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3193 As Ellie expected, orudana really couldn''t sit still. At the beginning, they didn''t take the loss of volunteers seriously, because the volunteers who first went to Wanhua valley were either interns or some low-level volunteers. To put it bluntly, even if they died, they didn''t really care about it. But gradually, most of the volunteers began to go to Wanhua Valley, which also made the rulers of orudana very distressed. For orudana, volunteers are essential. There are two kinds of troops stationed at the border. One is the border army of the kingdom of barabagia, which is the regular army from the kingdom. The other is the volunteer army. How the volunteer army was established in the first place is now unknown. However, the volunteers mainly accept the walkers who have unknown origin and lost memory in the eyes of the barabagian people, and provide them with initial funds to join the volunteers to fight against monsters. Although the volunteer army is not a regular army, they play a great role in the border fortress. After all, many times, in the face of some scattered battles, it is impossible to send out the regular army, so they use the volunteer army. As long as they are given a little money, they will rush to destroy those enemies like starving tigers. In orudana''s view, this is obviously a business that can make no loss. But now, the number of volunteers has been greatly reduced, and orudana can''t sit still. They first sent soldiers to Wanhua Valley to try to negotiate with each other. The result is that they can''t get in at all -- the cloud at the top of Wanhua Valley is not a decoration, but a barrier to eliminate dissidents. Only those who pass through are allowed to enter, and the locals will only get lost in it and return to the foot of the mountain. Finally, they had no choice but to entrust the volunteers to negotiate. As a result, the answer brought by the other party was that Wanhua Valley did not intend to be involved with orudana and the kingdom of barabagia. Their purpose was to find a way to go back to their own world and restore their memory. As for your own affairs... You handled them yourself. Hearing this recovery, grnvidey, the ruler of orudana and the count of the border, was furious. In his opinion, these people simply don''t appreciate it. You know, when they came here, orudana gave them shelter. As a result, these people turned their face and didn''t recognize others? Although that''s what I said, it''s obvious that those transgressors don''t think so. Although they have lost their memory, their habits and ideas of living in modern society for a long time are not so easy to change. In their view, they inexplicably came to a strange world and lost their memory. As a result, they were manipulated by orudana, had to work for them, and even lost their companions and friends... Can you bear it? Do we have to die for you because you accepted us? Doesn''t that make sense?! In the eyes of people in this world, this idea is taken for granted, but in the eyes of modern walkers, this idea is nonsense. Moreover, the local people of orudana are not particularly friendly to them. Although some people will choose not to fight, but to work as servants or small workers, we all know that this medieval civilization is ruthless in squeezing the bottom. Where do modern people suffer from this? But they can''t fight against a country, and this is a border isolated from the mainland, and all resources are controlled by orudana, so even if these walkers are unhappy, they have to lower their heads and work for orudana. Otherwise, without resources, they can''t survive in the border area where monsters are rampant. But now the situation is different. The emergence of Wanhua Valley gives the volunteers other choices. In Wanhua Valley, not everyone will be forced to fight. They can do the work they want to do safely and live a comfortable and familiar life - compared with it, orudana is hell. Who is willing to go back! In this case, most of the volunteers left orudana and went to Wanhua valley. It is meaningless for the remaining volunteers to stay here, although some of them have lived here for decades. But when the people they know and know leave here, what''s the point of them staying here again? Losing the volunteers is a great loss for orudana, so they also entrusted a volunteer army to bring their own protest to Wanhua Valley, claiming that if Wanhua Valley is not willing to help orudana guard the border, orudana will regard Wanhua Valley as an enemy and suppress it. And Ellie''s reaction was direct. On the night of receiving the protest, thunder roared down and rang through the whole border city. Everyone trembled. It was not until the next morning that people were frightened to find that there was a crack more than ten meters wide and bottomless between orudana and Wanhua valley. Then the count of the border resolutely shut up. Even if he is stupid, he can see the warning. If there is another time, I''m afraid the border fortress of orudana will become history. As a glorious border count, he certainly didn''t want to be treated like this, so even if the other party assumed such an arrogant attitude, he could only accept it obediently. After all, the law of the world is the law of the jungle. When someone shows you the power you can never resist, you''d better be obedient. As for how the border count cursed herself at the moment, Ellie didn''t care because she found something more important. Looking at the note Xiaobai handed herself, Ellie looked dignified. Then she raised her head and looked at Xiaobai in front of her. I have to say that the system is really awesome. In just two months, Xiaobai has successfully cultivated human form. Just because of this, she lost most of her skills when she was a spider and must start to cultivate again from human beings. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. What matters is "How many?" "All." "All..." Hearing Xiaobai''s answer, Ellie took a breath of air conditioning. Then she looked at the note again. What was written on it was naturally Xiaobai''s appraisal result. [goblin LV3 (memory loss) (soul curse) (reincarnation)] Don''t look at the following skills and values. This alone is enough to shock people. In order to master the current overall situation, Ellie took Xiaobai to investigate the whole border area. The reason why she took Xiaobai is very simple. At present, only she has a system and has the high-end skill of [identification]. It''s a waste not to use it. But I didn''t expect to get unexpected information. "The Warcraft you identified under the big maze didn''t happen like this." Xiaobai closed her eyes and silently shook her head. It was obvious that at the moment, her heart was also greatly shocked, but on the surface, she was silent. "All... All..." Looking at the identification result on the note, Ellie narrowed her eyes, which was really beyond her expectation. Originally, she thought that the only one who had lost her memory to cross here was the jumper, but......... The situation of these monsters really made Ellie speechless. So now it seems that there are three crossing modes in this world. One is the flesh walkers that Ellie and Lara met at first, who walked out of the high tower without door and lost their memory. The other is Xiaobai. Although he has lost his body and his soul is reincarnated into a demon, he still keeps his memory and has a systematic online text system plug-in jumper. The last one is... Lost memory, no body, only the soul passes through and reincarnates into a transgressor of the monster. Well, Xiaobai and Menger have always sympathized with each other. Now they have a common goal to sympathize with. There is nothing worse than those who have lost their memory and have passed through their souls and become monsters. "There must be some conspiracy." Ellie frowned and stared at the wasteland. Through monitoring, she has found that the gateless tower will open once every two months on average. There will be a group of walkers who have lost their memory and have no plug-in. The total number is generally no more than 20. However, the monsters in this windy wilderness - including goblins, goblins, orcs, etc. add up to tens of thousands of monsters, and all their souls are walkers! Although they have lost their memory, they are also walkers! Is that another reason to erase their memories? If you have memory, maybe the two sides will unite to form a new force. But after losing their memory, both sides just regard each other as enemies to be defeated and killed. So it seems that it''s just soul reincarnation. If it doesn''t match with the system and physical body crossing, it seems more convenient to operate. So what''s the point? Although the rebels at the bottom of the maze claimed that the gods were crazy, Ellie would not think so. The other party must have a purpose to let different walkers kill each other. According to Xiaobai, the identification of Warcraft in the big maze will not have this reaction, which means that the Warcraft in the big maze is actually the native race of the world, and these monsters are basically walkers. "Don''t tell anyone about it." Ellie thought for a moment and then made a decision. Although it was unexpected, it was not very strange. After all, if you simply lose your memory and reincarnate, it is no different from reincarnation. For example, no one knows whether the pig you ate before will be the reincarnation of someone you know, but Xiaobai can identify this result. Since the other party is no longer human and has lost his memory, he is still reincarnated... It''s better to treat these monsters as if they have no relationship with humans anymore. When she heard the words of Ellie, Xiao Bai nodded silently, and she must make complaints about herself, but she did not know it. "What''s next?" "The intelligence in the border area has been collected. The next step is to go to the kingdom of balbagia and explore other mazes to find God instead of magic." Ellie thought for a moment and made a decision. "Xiaobai, go back and get ready, and we''ll start right away." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3194 At present, everything in the border area is stable for the time being, so for Ellie, the strategy of the other six mazes is the focus. Her first choice is the four mazes located in the territory of the kingdom of balbagia. After all, for Ellie, in addition to the strategy of the maze, it is also a top priority to investigate the situation here. There is little information coming from the border, so they can only rely on themselves to collect intelligence from the inland. Of course, generally speaking, it is basically impossible to cross here and return to home. The reason is very simple. The Tianlong mountain range is steep and long. It is like a natural city wall blocking the road. Only through the underground Dilong passage can we reach the mainland. As the only lifeline, of course, it is tightly blocked, almost out of a state of permission and no entry. So it''s not pleasant to say. For the people in the Kingdom, it''s more like a "exile" on the border. No one will want to go to such a place. However, after coming here, don''t want to go back. Of course, this is generally speaking. Ellie, they naturally don''t belong to ordinary people. "Really, it''s good to see the scenery like this." Nana, sitting behind Ellie, hugged Ellie and looked around excitedly. In front of her, Yue curled up in Ellie''s arms, narrowing her eyes and leaning against Ellie''s arms like riding a couple''s bicycle. On the other side, Xiaobai still closed his eyes and sat quietly on his big sword. This time to the Kingdom, in order to avoid many eyes, Ellie chose three people to act with herself, Xiaobai, Nana and Yue. There still needs someone to stay in Wanhua Valley, so neither Hei Yaya nor Xiao dark can leave. Although Lara looks like erha, if something really happens, I''m afraid she has to rely on her strength. Although strictly speaking, compared with the simple Nana, Mengmeng is actually more suitable for going out for investigation tasks, because Ellie is really worried that Mengmeng will see through her identity, and if she keeps tightening her nerves, it is not good for her spirit, so she finally chose Nana as her travel companion. As for the month, needless to say, it''s all about where Ellie goes and where she goes. The reason for choosing Xiaobai is simpler. Xiaobai is the only one of them who has the system and the magic skill of [identification]. In addition, with the blessing of the system, her mental cultivation speed is also outrageous. For example, in less than three months now, Xiaobai has not only changed from a spider to a human shape, but also learned to fly with a sword - others are jealous. It''s just that demon cultivation and human cultivation are not the same way, so the skills Xiaobai learned are basically of the type of goblins, such as the [silk manipulation] that can send spider silk from his fingers, the [evil eye] that can curse the target through staring at him, and the [toxic fusion] that manipulates toxins - well, basically, this is a spider spirit. When she comes back, Ellie will find her a cave called Pansi cave and give her the name of Pansi immortal. The reason why Xiaobai closes her eyes is not that her eyes are uncontrollable. On the contrary, it is also a kind of cultivation. In Buddhism, there is a way of practice called closed mouth meditation, which is to keep silent and exercise your spiritual power. Xiaobai''s practice is similar to that of closed mouth meditation, but the reason why she chose to close her eyes is very simple. This is a sociophobic. In short, it''s not that Xiaobai doesn''t know what others think or doesn''t want to respond. It''s just that she has too much inner drama, resulting in slow response in front of others for several shots. This also makes Xiaobai very distressed, so Ellie gave her this suggestion. As long as she closes her eyes and pretends that it is inconvenient, the probability of communicating with people will be reduced. Anyway, Xiaobai, as a monster, can "see" everything around her even if she closes her eyes. Therefore, for her, closing her eyes is not only a kind of practice, but also can relax her spirit. At least she could silently stay beside the Tucao, and not make complaints about it. Nana is also very excited about the current environment. After all, this is her first time to come to this fantasy world. Although she has gone to many places with founder in the past, it is basically a science and technology world that Nana can understand. As for the magical fantasy world, this kind of thing has only been touched in the game. It is the first time for Nana to come to this magical world in reality. Soon, a group of four people jumped over the Tianlong mountain near the natural graben and came to the other side. It''s different from the dense forest. It looks like the end of life. "There seems to be someone over there." Nana curiously stretched out her hand to point down and looked in the direction of her fingers. The Party saw that on the road not far below, a carriage was parked on the roadside, but not just there. On the contrary, a group of evil looking thieves were surrounding the carriage and fighting fiercely with the knight guarding the carriage. Although the knight worked hard, his fists failed to defeat his four hands. Soon the knight and servant guarding the carriage were killed by the robbers. Then the robbers came to the carriage with a sneer, opened the door and stretched out their hands to the people inside. At the same time, the sword of light fell from the sky. The unsuspecting robbers were pierced by a lightsaber falling from the sky. They didn''t even have time to figure out what happened. They still had a proud smile on their face, and then fell to the ground. In the face of this scene, the people in the carriage seemed stunned. After a moment, a woman holding a baby and dressed as a lady quietly leaned out and looked out - at this time, she saw four beautiful girls falling from the sky and falling in front of her. "Lady, you''re not hurt." Ellie sat on the broom and looked at the lady in front of her with a smile. The latter looked at them blankly, seemed to react after a while, and nodded hurriedly. "Thank you... Did you save me?" "We just happened to pass by." The smile on Ellie''s face didn''t change at all, but in fact, they didn''t just happen to pass by. As a prophet, Ellie naturally has the ability to be upright. On the surface, they just "happened" to get here, "happened" to meet the carriage attacked by robbers, "happened" to save the lady who was almost killed. But in fact, this is also the result of Ellie''s divination with prophecy. She hopes to find a way to let the party enter the kingdom of balbagia smoothly, and the prophecy points in this direction, so Ellie will bring others here. Sure enough, this is where the "hidden event" is triggered. "Anyway, thank you so much!" Holding the baby in her arms tightly, the lady also bowed her head and thanked the girls. However, at this time, Xiaobai standing at the back suddenly trembled and took a step back. Aware of Xiaobai''s abnormality, Ellie looked at her curiously, then took back her eyes and looked at the lady in front of her again. According to the lady in front of her, she was the wife of a lord and was on her way home. Unexpectedly, she was attacked by thieves and even trusted servants were killed by thieves. If it wasn''t for the girls'' rescue, I''m afraid they would die too - the next step is to ask the girls to escort her and her children home and express their gratitude to them. The girls didn''t object to the lady''s invitation. On the whole, Ellie could make any decision. Nana also liked the lovely baby very much. Xiaobai didn''t speak for some reason, so they decided to escort the lady and the child home. Ellie is responsible for driving the carriage. Xiaobai sits beside her. Yue sits in Ellie''s arms. Nana accompanies the lady and children in the carriage. As for their origin, Ellie has told Nana that they are adventurers traveling around. Although Nana is simple, she is not stupid. Naturally, she knows how to hide her identity. And on the other side "What happened to you just now, Xiaobai?" Ellie drove the carriage along the road and asked questions through telepathy. Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, Xiaobai silently took out a note and handed it to Ellie. Ellie glanced at the note and saw a few lines of information written on it. [Terran vampire LV1] [Name: Sophia Galen (Akiko Genan)] ... what kind of information is this? Looking at the information in front of her, Ellie was also stunned. She didn''t even look at the ability values and skills behind. In fact, Ellie was stunned by this race alone. How can it be human and vampire? In other words, the latter name is obviously not from this world, but Xiaobai''s reaction seems to be different from before. You know, in Wanhua Valley, she also identified many transgressors, but why is Xiaobai a little strange when facing this reincarnator? Soon, Xiaobai also gave an answer along with telepathy. I have some impression of this name. I think she may be a classmate of my previous life Good guy, no wonder you didn''t cross here alone. "Do you know each other?" [I only remember the name, and I don''t know her very well. Although I said I was a classmate from a previous life, I didn''t really remember them, but I just remember their names...] Said here, Xiaobai was also excited. [who calls me a marginal person in my previous life? I don''t know the people in my class. They probably won''t remember me. Anyway, what''s the matter with this race? It''s also a human race and a vampire, and she has a lot of initial skills! There are eight! When I was born, there were only six! Also, this is reincarnation to the leader''s house, that is to say, she is now expensive Miss Zu? Why am I a spider born under a big maze...] "Just ask Yue." Along the way, she turned her eyes silently and told her the result. "You mean that child is a vampire?" Hearing Ellie''s words, Yue was also quite surprised. "But the vampire family seems to have died long ago." According to the information obtained from the volunteers, the vampire family died as early as 300 years ago. What about this sudden vampire? It''s not clear about this month. She told Ellie that although they are called vampires, they just need to absorb blood to maintain life and supplement magic. There is no ability to turn others into vampires. If the baby is really a vampire, it is the blood of its parents or descendants of the vampire family in the previous generation, or the phenomenon of atavism like Yue that makes it a Vampire However, according to Xiaobai''s identification just now, the lady is just an ordinary human. If the father is a vampire, it''s OK. If it''s a human... Then once the baby is found to have vampire blood in the future, it may be another family ethics drama of morality and rule of law. But it''s none of Ellie''s business. Now Ellie only hopes to send the lady and her children back to the territory safely, and then ask her husband, who is the Lord, to help them get the identification and other things, so that they can carry out their plans smoothly in the kingdom. I hope everything goes well. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3195 After that, the group never encountered the attack of thieves again and came to the territory smoothly. After learning that their wife and daughter were almost attacked, the Lord also ran out in a hurry to meet - by the way, Ellie also asked Xiaobai to identify the Lord, and the result showed that the other party was human. So Lord, do you have a little green on your head? In any case, the LORD was very grateful to Ellie and others, and entertained them to live in the Lord''s house. Of course, the other party naturally didn''t forget to ask the identity of Ellie and others. Ellie was naturally prepared for this. She said that she and others were the disciples of a magician living in seclusion in the deep forest. In order to experience life, she came out of the deep mountains and forests and wanted to become an adventurer and travel around the world The LORD had no doubt about this, and even patted his chest and expressed his willingness to help them register with the adventurers'' Association - which is naturally the best. At dinner, Ellie also came from this man named John Galen''s Lord got some information about the kingdom of barabagia. In fact, the internal situation in the kingdom of barabagia is more unstable than Ellie imagined. According to Lord John''s introduction, there are three races living in this native land south of the Tianlong mountains, one is human, one is Asian, and the other is demon. It is said that long ago, it seemed that these three races still formed the core of the kingdom of barabagia, but then civil war broke out for some reasons, and then humans, Asians and Demons lived separately. Among them, humans still occupy most of the territory of the kingdom of barabagia, while demons dominate the south, and Asians live in seclusion in the tree sea in the West. Perhaps out of historical resentment, the demons have always wanted to invade human territory and rule the country instead of mankind, but mankind has also been resisting the invasion of the demons. Although demons are much stronger than humans in terms of individual strength, humans can still block demons by relying on quantitative advantages. But in recent years, demons have learned to manipulate demons and began to invade the Kingdom territory, which has led to unrest in the kingdom. Incidentally, the reason why demons and humans become enemies of life and death is that the gods of demons regard humans as heresy and believe that only powerful demons are qualified to rule the world. So I want to bring down mankind and conquer here. Humans also regard demons as enemies of heresy and evil, and fight against them. Ellie and Yue are very calm about this. After all, they have heard the "rebels" say the reason under the big maze. In ancient times, the creation God used this method to kill the races on the mainland. Now it''s just another time. "But don''t worry. It''s said that the ''apostles of God'' have been called to this world. With their help, they will be able to protect mankind and repel demons!" Hearing Lord John''s words, Ellie raised her eyebrows slightly, and Xiaobai and Yue stopped their actions. Only Nana was still eating... Well, sometimes simplicity is also good. "The apostle of God?" It''s so hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come. As long as there are apostles of God, what maze do you play? Go directly to catch a god envoy and ask where the God is? "Yes, I heard that in order to protect mankind, the supreme god summoned the brave people who saved mankind from the other world. With them, the demon army is not afraid at all." Another jumper? When she heard this, elliton was disappointed. If it was really an emissary, she would be tied without saying a word. If it was a jumper... Forget it, there might be nothing to look forward to. But there are too many walkers in this world. Founder has never been to a world with traversers before. For example, there are several traversers and reincarnations at the third coordinate point, such as Meiyin and Milu. But that''s because the third coordinate point was divided into five pieces, separated from each other and connected with each other, so such a single crossing event occasionally occurred. But like this world, it goes through all the time, and there are still a large group of people... It has to be said that there is no conspiracy behind it. Ellie doesn''t believe it. As a matter of fact, the inner part of the kingdom is so remote that we can''t even grasp it. If the earth is used as an analogy, then the other side of orudana is Siberia, and because the Tianlong mountains are isolated from the world, it is basically a blind man with black eyes. After dinner, Ellie and her party stayed at the Lord''s house. The Lord also prepared two double rooms for them, one for Ellie and Yue and one for Nana and Xiaobai. After all, Xiaobai is a social phobia. She doesn''t talk much to others on weekdays. Of course, because of her beautiful appearance, many people regard her as an iceberg beauty. They don''t know that Ya''s heart is a sultry girl who likes to talk about stand up crosstalk. Look, this is the advantage of beauty. If Xiaobai is not beautiful, it is estimated to be negative comments such as dark, depressed and autistic. But because Xiaobai is a beautiful woman, there are praise like iceberg beauty and kaolin flower. It can be seen that even if it is also a dead house, it depends on the appearance to live. Even after staying in Wanhua Valley for such a long time, now Xiaobai is relatively close to Nana and Ellie. The former is because she can talk to her without estrangement when she was a spider, so Xiaobai has a sense of trust. As for Ellie, it''s simply because her charm is high enough... Incidentally, Xiaobai seems to be afraid of the moon. Can''t spiders and bats get along? As for the moon "Ah... Elder sister......" Looking at Ellie in front of her, Yue''s eyes seemed a little blurred, while Ellie smiled, put her head out, opened her mouth, and bit Yue''s slender white neck. "Woo...!" At the moment when the sharp canine teeth pierced the girl''s skin, Yue''s body trembled. She grabbed the girl in front of her, her eyes closed and her body tightened. After a moment, Yue opened her eyes and breathed a long breath. Ellie stretched out her tongue and gently licked her neck. "How are you? Month?" "Yes... Elder sister......" Paralyzed in Ellie''s arms, the moon''s eyes are blurred. Vampires in each world have different rules and characteristics. Ellie and Yue are alike. For the month, although blood sucking is a kind of eating behavior, strictly speaking, the month sucks not blood, but the magic in the blood. Because she needs huge magic to survive. But Ellie is different. As the fourth true ancestor, she needs the strength of the blood itself. Strictly speaking, Ellie will suck whatever blood her dependents like. She doesn''t need to rely on blood to maintain her life like Yue. For Ellie, blood is more like a catalyst, which can activate the power of the dependents raised in her body. Because of this, Ellie and Yue feel completely different about sucking blood. For Yue, sucking Ellie''s blood is just like taking drugs. It''s also easy to understand. After all, as the fourth true ancestor, Ellie''s blood is full of magic, and for the moon, this blood full of pure magic is more delicious than the most mellow wine. Just as mosquitoes inject a nerve paralyzing venom before sucking blood so that human beings will not be detected, when sucking blood, Ellie, as the fourth true ancestor, will also inject some special elements into the blood sucked, so that her spirit enters an unspeakable trance and excited state, so as to complete blood sucking. Therefore, it is very comfortable for Yue to absorb Ellie''s blood or be sucked by Ellie, which makes her addicted. For Ellie, there is no way to absorb the blood of the moon. Although she doesn''t need blood to maintain her life, she needs blood as a sacrifice for her dependents. Although two vampires suck blood from each other, it''s a bit of a back and forth doll, but if you really want to say, Ellie actually regards the moon as a filtering and transformation system. When she absorbs blood and magic from Ellie in the same month, it means that Ellie''s blood and magic are transformed into the blood and magic of the month. Then Ellie absorbs the blood of the month and gives it to the dependents, so there will be no problem. After all, in the previous battle of trying to break through the world barrier by force, Ellie forcibly withdrew her strength, resulting in the injury of her dependents and the need for blood to recover. Nana can''t suck blood, Xiaobai... Whether spider blood is useful or not still needs a question mark, so Yue is Ellie''s own human blood bag. The anti first month is also a vampire. She can understand Ellie''s practice. It''s hard to say for others. Just after absorbing the blood, Ellie was going to sleep with her tired month in her arms. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. "........ Huh?" "What''s the matter? Sister Ellie..." Aware of Ellie''s reaction, the month who was about to fall asleep also opened her eyes, and then she was stunned. "Intruders?" "Yes, the other party''s skill is not bad." In Ellie''s induction, it can be found that several people in cloaks are quietly entering the residence and rushing towards the Lord''s room. They move quickly and are obviously prepared. "What should I do?" "You can''t let the LORD be killed. It''s not easy to get on such a line. If you''re killed, it won''t pay. And maybe we''ll be regarded as the murderer of the Lord." Ellie got up and sat down. "I''ll be right back." At this moment, the intruders have escaped the surveillance of the guards and come to the bedroom door of the Lord on the second floor. Then they reach out and start to pry the lock. However, at this time "Really, what the hell is going on at night?" Hearing this sudden sound, the intruders were shocked and quickly turned their heads. They saw Ellie standing there with her magic wand in her hand behind them. "Do you have a sense of public morality? It''s noisy and noisy. The neighbors don''t need to sleep? They have to work tomorrow." The invaders obviously didn''t intend to respond to Ellie''s ridicule. They suddenly raised their hands, clenched their knives and rushed towards Ellie - the next moment, the invisible dark chain rushed out of their shadow and bound the four invaders. "Hoo..." Looking at the intruder tied into zongzi in front of her, Ellie yawned, then came to the Lord''s bedroom door and knocked gently on the door. Soon, the LORD opened the door and came out. After seeing the bound invaders, the LORD was also surprised. After hearing Ellie''s story, he was even more angry. Immediately ordered his subordinates to take the four invaders down and torture them severely - this is the Lord''s residence. Naturally, ordinary thieves can''t be bold enough to come here and die. There must be another reason behind these people! "Thank you very much, Miss Ellie." Watching the guard take the four invaders away, the LORD was also relieved. He quickly turned to thank Ellie, who waved his hand. "You''re welcome. Since you''ve entertained us here, we''ll do our best as guests... Then I''ll have a rest first." "OK, please have a good rest. I will find out who is so bold to invade here!" After thanking Ellie again, the LORD turned and left angrily. Looking at him, it was obvious that the four thieves who invaded here would not have a good life. But it has nothing to do with Ellie. After the LORD left, Ellie also yawned back to the bedroom, then lay down on the bed again, and fell asleep with the month she had rubbed on her own initiative. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3196 Maybe it''s to express gratitude. It seems that the Lord is really in a hurry. Hearing each other''s conditions, Ellie thought for a moment, turned her head and looked at her companion. Xiaobai and Yue showed an indifferent attitude, but Nana clenched her fists at the moment - it seems that she can''t wait to beat up the kidnappers immediately. "OK." Seeing this, Ellie smiled and turned to look at the Lord. "We took over the Commission." After that, Ellie and the Lord explained a few words, and then took the people away from the adventurers guild. "Well, sister Ellie, where are we going now?" Walking out of the guild gate, Nana couldn''t help but want to beat people. She never thought such a thing would happen. Unexpectedly, someone kidnapped the child to sell it? This kind of person is too hateful to let go! "Well... I''ll think about it first." However, Ellie was not as excited as Nana. On the contrary, she stretched out her hand against her chin and narrowed her eyes slightly to think. "Consider what?" "Why are so many children kidnapped?" "Eh? Didn''t the LORD say? Because he wants to sell the children?" "It''s not that simple." Hearing Nana''s answer, Ellie shook her head. "I suspect there is something else in it." "The secret?" "Yes, it sounds natural to kidnap children and sell them, but when you think about it, this kind of cost performance is not high. The dividing line between nobility and civilians in this world is very clear, so even if nobility can''t have children, they won''t buy civilians'' children..............." Ellie shook her head as she spoke. Although it is true that human trafficking has never disappeared in their world, in this era, child trafficking is simply a high risk from a business perspective. In short, children are the most unproductive and extremely vulnerable. They are easy to get injured, get sick and die. In this way, it is a sunk cost for kidnappers. Not to mention that the world''s transportation is not developed, and each town is too far away. Assuming that there are 50 or 100 children to sell, it needs a lot of transportation and manpower. And once that happens, it''s almost impossible not to be discovered. But if you want to disperse the children away, it will increase the transportation cost. So for Ellie, if someone is really engaged in child trafficking in this world, it''s certain to lose the compensation in the end. If there are several kidnapping or trafficking incidents occasionally, it is not incomprehensible, but if similar situations occur on a large scale in a short time, people have to suspect that there is fraud. Obviously, the Lord also knows this, but he doesn''t have any clue, so he can hand over such a difficult thing to Ellie. After thinking for a moment, Ellie also had an idea. "Anyway, let''s go find the thieves first." "Hey? Why? Sister Ellie, shouldn''t we look for the whereabouts of those children?" Hearing this, Nana asked in surprise, while Ellie smiled. "One or two people can''t do the work of selling children, and ordinary organizations and forces can''t get involved in this kind of thing, so the thieves must have contact with these guys. Moreover, the previous Lord also said that after the number of thieves in the territory soared, kidnapping and abduction increased." "That is to say..." Hearing Ellie''s answer, Nana suddenly brightened her eyes. "As long as we find the thieves, we can find out the whereabouts of the children?" "That''s it." Ellie nodded. "As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, go and catch a thief. If he didn''t do it, he must have no time......" At this point, Ellie snapped her fingers. "Well, the goal is determined. Let''s go." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3197 Generally speaking, it is very difficult to find thieves, because the nests of thieves are basically in the wilderness, so it is difficult to search. That''s why the Lord couldn''t send out a large army. In fact, it''s the same reason that orudana in the border area used volunteers instead of regular army to clean up those goblin nests, because it is too widely distributed and quite secret to send out a large army to encircle and suppress, Therefore, it can only be done by volunteers or adventurers who will not lose their combat effectiveness if they die. But for Ellie, it''s not very difficult. After all, for the prophet, it''s not too troublesome to find something, just like now. "Hey, little girls, what are you doing here?" Looking at the four girls who appeared in front of them, the robbers smiled cruelly and asked coldly. "Just something I want to ask you." Ellie looked quite calm in the face of the robbers'' eyes. "There have been many cases of robbing and kidnapping children in this territory recently. Does this have anything to do with you?" "Who knows?" The robbers laughed at Ellie''s inquiry.. "Maybe, maybe not. If you want to know, how about having a personal experience?" As he spoke, the leading robber snapped his fingers. Soon, dozens of robbers came out of the abandoned bunker and surrounded the four girls with a sneer. "I said, miss, since you''re here, don''t go. How about staying and having a good time with your brothers? It looks like you''re all delicate beauties. It''s a waste to let go like this. Especially you... Look so beautiful. If you sell it, it must be worth a lot of money." "Yes, yes." Hearing this, other robbers also laughed. "I like this little blonde. She looks so cute." "The girl with white hair is also good." "Oh, this Asian is also pretty. Unfortunately, his chest is a little small. He can''t sell for a few money as a slave..." "Who do you say is a slave!!!" However, before the voice fell, with a roar, Nana, who was originally standing behind Ellie, flashed in front of the robbers who laughed at her, and then punched out. The robber had no time to respond. He was directly punched by Nana and flew tens of meters away in an instant. "How dare you... Brothers!" Seeing this scene, other robbers were also surprised. Then they hurried to say hello, picked up their weapons and rushed towards Nana. Nana clenched her teeth and clenched her fists in the face of the robbers who rushed to her. "Why is it worthless without breasts!" "Boom!" "Miss Mingyue is flatter than me!" "Boom!" "Is there no value without a chest?!" "Boom!!!" "Here we go again." Looking at Nana, who blew the robbers away in anger, Ellie reluctantly stretched out her hand and pressed her forehead. Maybe it''s because Nana is the tail of debeluke. Basically, robbers who see Nana will treat her as some kind of Asian race. The Asian status in this world seems to be so low that the robbers'' first reaction to seeing Nana is to sell her as a slave. Of course, robbers generally have the attribute of mouth owe, so when they see Nana, they basically laugh at her chest or her tail. In addition, Nana is hot-blooded again, which means that... When she hears this, she directly turns into a crazy soldier and rushes up. And next to Ellie, the moon, who was also shot, turned red and white on her face and was depressed to death. Xiaobai on the other side still keeps her eyes closed and says nothing - her figure is the best of the four girls. At this time, opening her mouth will only make herself the target of Nana''s vent. Coupled with Xiaobai''s social fear, it''s better not to say anything at this time. Even if let her say, she doesn''t know what to say. So along the way, Ellie basically went to find someone, and then the robbers made a mockery. Then Nana, who was mocked, turned into a crazy soldier and went unparalleled. As for Yue and Xiaobai... Just watch the play silently. Although Nana''s value is indeed the lowest among the four people, it is still n times higher than that of humans and demons. In short, she is not so prominent among a group of monsters, but she is still a member of monsters. "Well, almost here." Seeing that the robbers had been basically cleaned up by Nana, Ellie also silently reminded them, then picked up the magic wand and turned it gently. Then a gust of wind rose from the ground and rolled the scattered robbers beaten by Nana together. The dark chain emerged from the shadow and entangled them firmly. Then, Ellie went forward and came to a robber who looked like the leader -- he was still wearing powerful armor and helmet, but now he was beaten by Nana, his face was black and blue, and her hard armor was broken, looking like a weak woman with torn clothes. "Take the mind." Ellie didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people at all. She directly used her mind to search in the memory of the robbers, and the robbers who were searched for memory naturally turned their eyes white and shouted in pain - Ellie turned a deaf ear to it and didn''t hear it at all. After a while, Ellie took back her magic wand and nodded. "Well, the search is over. Xiaobai will give it to you." "OK." Hearing Ellie''s words, Xiaobai nodded. Then she stretched out her hand to the robbers. Soon, a white silk thread shot directly from Xiaobai''s finger tip and wrapped the robbers. If you shoot silk thread from your navel, it''s 100% spider essence. Meanwhile, Nana was still complaining angrily. "Really, then, what''s the matter with those people called Asians? If others treat them as slaves, they will be slaves. Won''t they resist?" As the second princess of Debbie Luke, who unifies the whole galaxy, Nana naturally despises the behavior of taking Asians as slaves. What makes her more unhappy is the Asians themselves. Because before, she also angrily questioned why the robbers wanted to treat Asians as slaves. As a result, the latter replied that Asians were clever and obedient, and beautiful. They didn''t dare to resist no matter how they treated them. They were the most suitable candidate for slaves - they almost didn''t annoy Nana to death. For her to say, what''s the matter with these Asians? Others have bullied you, but you still don''t resist?! Anyone who dares to treat the debeluke like this will blow up his planet the next day! In fact, it did explode. "Sister Ellie, what did you find?" Month ignored Nana''s complaint, stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Ellie''s clothes and asked in a low voice. Hearing Yue''s inquiry, Ellie frowned. "Well... As I thought, the situation is unusual." Ellie certainly didn''t happen to run into these robbers. In fact, they came here specially because they caught the robbers outside and learned that there was their nest here. After all, from the memory extracted by the robbers before, Ellie learned that their boss asked these robbers to kidnap children, so he must have some reason, so Ellie came here and wanted to have a good "chat" with the robber leader here. From the memory of the robber leader, Ellie learned the part of the matter - the robbers were originally from other places, but one day, several mysterious people wrapped in cloaks suddenly appeared. They not only defeated the subordinates of the robber leader, but also almost killed the leader. As a robber, he naturally had no self-esteem, so the leader died and cried for mercy. Then he asked the leader for convenience and asked him to lead his own department to kidnap children wantonly. The bandit leader refused at first, but under the threat of death and the temptation of money, he finally nodded and agreed. Because they were afraid that they would be caught doing such things locally, they deliberately came to the nearby territory and acted here. According to the memory of the robber leader, they will send the captured children to the neutral city of FOSS not far away, where someone will take over, pay money and people, and then they will be free. It''s obvious that there''s something else. But anyway, since the robbers have been arrested, Ellie and others will not stay here for a long time. They directly asked Xiaobai to drag the tight bandit group wrapped in spider silk back to the city and handed them over to the local security team. Although it takes a minute for Ellie to kill all these robbers with their ability, the so-called entrusted loyalty is that Ellie doesn''t mind catching them alive since the Lord has given sincerity. Of course, they were not captured alive to confine them, but for public execution. After all, due to the rampant abuse of robbers, the atmosphere of the whole territory began to deteriorate. At this time, punishing robbers in public can not only calm the uneasiness of the people, but also improve the reputation of the Lord. The LORD was naturally delighted to learn that Ellie and others had captured the bandit group in the disaster territory, but he immediately frowned after learning from Ellie that all the kidnapped children were sent to FOSS. "This is troublesome. FOSS is a neutral city and a trade hub. We can''t take any action against it only by the testimony of robbers." "Well, let''s do it." "Really?" "Of course." Facing the Lord''s inquiry, Ellie nodded. If it was anything else, she wouldn''t want to intervene too deeply. But since it involves the kidnapping and sale of children, Ellie can''t let go. After all, human traffickers are the most hateful in any world. Hearing Ellie''s answer, the LORD was silent for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and handed over the four status boards. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. This is your status board. I''ve added Lord permission on it. Only people with a certain status can browse your information. Of course, you can also choose to hide your status information... Although generally speaking, no one will believe that information. In addition, your adventurer level has been upgraded to ''gold'' After all, it is enough to wipe out the bandit groups with hundreds of people in the whole territory. " By the way, it seems that several of the robbers they arrested are ferocious, wanted strong people, and even ordinary adventurers are not their opponents, but they are easily caught by Ellie and others, which is also the reason for raising their level. Of course, for Ellie, no matter what the origin of the other party is, it''s just the waste wood that was punched by Nana. "Is that all right?" After taking the status board the size of a notebook at hand, Ellie looked at the Lord. "The entrustment is not really completed yet?" Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, the Lord smiled bitterly. "I know you are not ordinary people. To be honest, I don''t know your origin, but I know you have great power. Although I don''t know what you want to do, at least for now, you don''t mean any harm to me and the people in my territory, so I also hope to get a favor." "I''ll think about it." Accept the status board and Ellie smiled. They don''t intend to have any conflict with this country. After all, for Ellie, the goal is to attack the seven mazes, obtain divine magic, and then open the door of the divine domain to settle accounts with the core of the imaginary tree. So there is no need to add enemies to it. Since the other party is so popular, it''s not that Ellie can''t help. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3198 Neutral city FOSS. This is the largest commercial and trading city south of the Tianlong mountains. It has always existed in a semi independent form. The 200 kilometer long wall completely surrounds the city known as the capital of gold, and the continuous flow of caravans and tourists also represent the prosperity and prosperity of the city. Although many people lined up to enter the city, after Ellie found the guard and showed him the status board of herself and others, the other party immediately opened a green channel for the people in fear, making the four girls enter the city smoothly. Walking on the street, Nana looked left and right in doubt. Although it is said that the city is still prosperous based on the civilization of the world, it is not so curious for Nana. So Ellie looked at Nana curiously and asked. "Nana, what are you looking at?" "No, I think it''s strange... Why doesn''t it seem that no one is looking at us?" Nana scratched her hair and asked suspiciously. In the past, when they went to other towns, they were surrounded by many people.. After all, the four are beautiful girls. Naturally, it is easy to attract others'' attention, not to mention Nana, who will be regarded as Asian because of her tail. In fact, Nana has more than once met businessmen who don''t have long eyes who come over and directly point to themselves to ask Ellie "how much is this Asian person" -- of course, these guys who don''t have long eyes will basically be directly beaten out by Nana the next moment. Originally bennana thought she would encounter the same thing in this city, but she didn''t expect to be completely ignored? "Of course, I used magic." "Ah? Really?" "Yes, I use magic to weaken our sense of existence. Most people don''t pay special attention to us." Ellie smiled and answered. This is one of the magic tricks often used by magicians from the moon, which can make their sense of existence thin so as not to attract attention. After all, this is a big city, and Ellie doesn''t want to be here, because Nana has any conflict with others. Although it''s not that she can''t fight, it''s just like the bridge section of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger in the online text. It''s OK twice at a time. If she repeats the same bridge section again and again, it will really make people feel bored. This time, Ellie and others came to FOSS, on the one hand, to continue to track down the follow-up of child abduction and trafficking cases, and on the other hand, to explore the maze. After all, according to the clues obtained from the previous abyss maze, there should also be an abyss maze. Ellie had thought that the abyss maze would be hidden in a secret space under the Trade City, but what surprised her was "... good guy..." Standing on the bustling square, Ellie was speechless when she looked at the building that looked like the entrance of a museum and said [Orcus maze] on it. When they checked in just now, Ellie heard from the waiter that the abyss maze here is not only not a hiding place, but also a popular scenic spot. Because the monsters here have high-quality magic stones and the characteristics that monsters in the maze appear from time to time, they are often used as training places by adventurers and even the army. Not only that, there are many vendors trading in the square at the entrance of the maze. It gives people the feeling that they really treat the maze as a scenic spot for sightseeing... Will they be angry if the manufacturer of the maze knows it. Of course, the more you go down, the stronger the demon will be. So far, no one has been able to break through the 100th floor. Generally speaking, reaching the 20th floor will be regarded as a first-class adventurer, and more than the 40th floor is a super first-class level. At present, the highest record of the maze is the 65th floor... Which means that the divine magic here should not be found. Originally, Ellie''s idea was to search for the abyss maze at the same time, but she didn''t expect that the maze would appear in front of her eyes. Therefore, she also discussed with others and decided to strike while the iron is hot, first attack the big maze, and then investigate the child kidnapping. Anyway, the maze here is no more dangerous than that in the border area. At the beginning, Ellie took Nana and Yue and they spent a total of one night to pass the customs smoothly. No matter how high the intensity here is, it is obviously not their opponent. So Ellie also took the three to the counter at the entrance of the maze, like the ticket office, and handled the level of the strategy maze. After seeing that Ellie''s adventurer level was gold, the counter lady was also greatly surprised. Then she went through the formalities for the four girls with enthusiasm and told them to be careful. At the same time, the counter lady also provided Ellie and others with a message. "Ah, by the way, now the gods are also practicing in the maze. If you can, please don''t conflict with them." "The messenger?" Hearing what the counter girl said, Ellie raised her eyebrows, and the counter girl nodded. "That''s right. The messengers summoned by the gods have just begun to attack the maze under the leadership of the commander of the king''s army, but they are still a group of young people. I don''t know if they have any problems..." "I see." Ellie nodded slightly. She saw the fully armed guards standing outside the maze, but Ellie thought they were responsible for protecting here. Now it seems that those people should be the soldiers of the king''s army. But then again... The emissary [why are they so lucky that they are still respected as envoys? Why am I so unlucky and turned into a spider...] Not surprisingly, at the moment, Ellie received Xiaobai''s telepathy again. The more people she saw along the way, the more she felt unlucky. Although her classmate said that she had turned into a baby, she was still human at least, and she had more skills than herself. It''s even more exaggerated here. A large group of people came through and were honored as envoys. As a result, they were unlucky. When they opened their eyes, they turned into spiders under the big maze and were almost eaten Xiaobai feels the malice of the world. Do the gods of the world hate spiders?! What evil did I do to get such treatment! Despite that, the party still entered the maze and began their own maze strategy. This abyss labyrinth is not much different from the previous labyrinth. What I have to say is that there are many traps besides demons, but this is not a problem for Ellie. Basically, no matter how ferocious a magic object appears, as long as Ellie picks up her wand and points forward, she will kill it immediately. "No matter how many times I watch it, I feel incredible." Looking at a powerful demon in front of me, she fell down in the blink of an eye, and the moon also sighed. As the queen of the vampire family, Yue has also experienced many battles and is well-informed, but even she has never seen magic like Ellie - there is no singing and no magic action. She just takes a little wand and the magic object falls directly. She also tries to feel it, but she doesn''t feel anything. Nana and Xiaobai are not very good at magic, so no matter how unexpected things Ellie does, they don''t think it''s strange, but Yue is a magic specialty. She''s very sure that she''s never seen any magic that can take the lives of powerful demons so easily without leaving a trace. Month even tried to check the bodies of those demons, trying to find out the cause of their death. But they still didn''t find anything. They died like this. It''s just that. There''s no other factor. Just like the fire of their life was suddenly blown out by the wind of death... Just thinking of these makes the moon feel shocked and trembling. You know, more than 300 years ago, he was regarded as a monster because of his immortality and huge magic. But by contrast, from the perspective of the month, what Ellie has done is more incredible The next process is similar to the previous abyss maze. Basically, the steps of the four people have not stopped. The magic objects in the way will be wiped out by Ellie, and the hidden traps will be directly "removed" by Ellie. As for the maze itself, not to mention that no maze can defeat the prophecy mage....... In this way, a line of four people turn left and right, It took only a few hours to reach the 65th floor. "Good, it''s half over!" Looking at the maze sign in front of her, Nana clenched her fist excitedly. "In this way, we will be the first to capture here!" "Don''t be too complacent. You''d better be careful." Looking at the excited Nana, Ellie also smiled and reminded, while Nana waved her hand. "Don''t worry, sister Ellie. We haven''t met anyone else all the way down. It shows that we''re the fastest. How can someone get ahead of us......" "Ah --!" However, it seemed that it was specifically for the purpose of beating her face. Before Nana finished her words, suddenly, a scream came from the front. Hearing this cry, Nana was also stunned and puffed up her cheeks unhappily. "Why, is there anyone faster than us?" Facing Nana''s complaint, Ellie shook her head. "Just go and have a look." At the same time, in the depths of the maze, on a bridge connecting the two sides of the abyss, a group of young boys and girls are falling into a bitter battle. "Damn... These monsters...!" The boy with blond hair and holy sword is waving a long sword and chopping the monster in front of him. Behind him, a group of boys and girls of the same age were completely surrounded by demons. They are not others, they are "divine envoys". Of course, not long ago, these young boys and girls were just ordinary high school students. However, they were inexplicably summoned to the world, and even told that they were summoned by the gods of the world in order to protect mankind and fight against the messenger of the devil. Therefore, these high school students also have to take up arms and train and fight. Of course, unlike the group of walkers who lost their memory in the border area, this group of high school students not only did not lose their memory, but even had a very powerful plug-in system. It is precisely because of this that they will challenge the great maze and hone their abilities under the leadership of the commander melde of the Royal Army. At the beginning, it was smooth. Relying on the strong and outrageous plug-in power, the party successfully reached the 20th floor. According to the standards of the world, they have been regarded as first-class adventurers. But at this time, one of them accidentally triggered the trap, causing the group to be transported to the 65th floor. Not only that, when they were transported to the 65th floor, they found that they had been completely surrounded by demons. The most dangerous thing is the Dark Monster blocking in front of them. "Behemoth............!" Clenched the sword and stared at the monster in front of him. The head of Meier German army was also pale. This was a demon that the legendary adventurers could not defeat. Of course, they could not have a way to deal with it. Now we can only find a way to hold this demon and let the children who are apostles of God leave here! Otherwise, the whole army will be destroyed! "Come on, I''ll hold them down. You leave quickly!" "No!" However, the boy with golden hair and holding the holy sword shook his head. "I can''t leave Mr. MELD. You leave! Everyone must survive!" Holding the holy sword is the glory of the river of heaven, one of the apostles of God. At this moment, he holds the holy sword tightly and does not shrink back from behemoth in front of him. Although he has great power, he doesn''t really think he can defeat this terrible monster by himself! "Come on, get back...!" Just as commander melde shouted, the barrier used to resist the advance of behemoth broke, and then commander melde and others also screamed and flew backwards out. "Captain!!!" Seeing this scene, the river of heaven shouted brightly, and then he turned to behemoth again. "Long taro, Kan, help me buy time. Xiangzhi is responsible for treating Mr. melde!" While giving instructions to his classmates, the river of heaven shines and raises the holy sword. "God''s will! Please bring the light to eliminate all evil! God''s breath! Please sweep away all the haze and make the world full of holiness! -- God''s power With the chanting, the river of heaven waved the holy sword in his hand. Soon, a light beam similar to "EXX curry stick" hit from the sword and hit beshimus heavily. The shining light even swallowed up the whole space and slowly dispersed after a while. "Hoo..... Hoo......" After releasing the divine power, the glory of tianzhihe fell to his knees, and his classmates were black and blue. "In this way, I finally killed that guy." In the light of the river of heaven, no demon can resist such a blow. It should have been so... However, when the smoke dispersed, what they saw was a harmless black demon. "How, how is it possible..." Seeing this scene, tianzhihe Guanghui and others stayed in place and did not move. He had used his strongest moves. As a result, he didn''t even scratch the other party''s skin? "Roar --!" Behemoth roared angrily, and then his head glowed red and gradually became hot. Then I saw the black demon jump up and rush towards the glory of the river of heaven. "Fool, get away!" Until commander melde shouted loudly, the three petrified talents came back to their senses and hurriedly avoided the terrible blow of behemoth. Although he was not directly hit, the shock wave generated when behemoth hit the ground still drove the people away. "Get up and get out of here!" Seeing this scene, commander melde roared again. However, this time the river of heaven was shining. They had also lost their combat effectiveness and fell to the ground in pain. At the same time, behemoth lowered his head again and pointed the sharp corner at the teenagers. Then he ran wildly and rushed past like a speeding train. "No... no!!" At the moment, head melde desperately stretched out his hand and tried to rush in front of them, but even he himself was black and blue and couldn''t act at all. He could only watch the huge demon getting closer and closer to the river of heaven, Guanghui and others Just then, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Yes." This sound is not big, but it seems to clearly echo in everyone''s ears. At the moment of hearing this sound, everyone feels that their body seems to be out of control and frozen in place like petrification. Even the demon running forward also maintained the impact posture and stopped in place like a time pause. Then, they saw a white haired girl with black cloak and pointed hat sitting on the broom. She just pointed at Beth moss with a magic wand in her hand. Then the girl lifted her lips. "Dead." The next moment, the huge and terrible demon fell to the ground in full view of the public. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3199 "Boom...!" Behemoth''s huge body fell heavily to the ground and turned into a corpse. For a moment, the whole space was silent. Both the students and head meld seemed to have been subjected to some kind of immobilization. They stood there motionless and looked at the scene in front of them, and their brains were blank. Is this a joke? Even if the bounden duty is the river of heaven of the brave, the demon that can''t be destroyed with a brilliant blow has been destroyed so easily? Just when they were stunned, suddenly, a bright red magic array appeared behind them again, and then dozens of huge skeleton soldiers emerged from it and rushed to the people again. The revived students screamed when they saw this scene, but the silver haired girl just glanced at it, then stretched out her hand and gently touched it, and the dazzling beam of light burst out, turning all the skeleton soldiers into ashes. In the eyes of melde and his party, the scene in front of them was too strange. The silver haired girl dressed like a witch sits on the broom and floats leisurely in the air, while a beautiful blonde girl curls up in her arms. This scene alone has stunned the boys below. "Ah, sister Ellie! Wait for me!" However, at this time, with the cry, Nana also fell from the sky and came to Ellie''s side.. Instead of sitting on a broom like Ellie, she uses the flying props made by Lara to fly in the sky - but because it is similar to bat wings and the tail of debeluke, Nana looks almost like a devil. As for the other side, Xiaobai is also sitting on the big sword and falling slowly, but she obviously doesn''t like these walkers. After all, compared with those poor unlucky people at the border, these guys are just too blessed. Just watching them, Xiao Bai is a stomach, and make complaints about it. "Thank you for your help, miss. Thank you very much." As an experienced soldier, commander meld was certainly not as ignorant as these students. He tried to stand up and bow his head to Ellie to thank her. "I''m melde, commander of the Royal Army of balbagia. Are you..." "We''re just adventurers here to explore the great maze." Ellie answered faintly, then glanced at the students behind MELD. "I advise you to take them out of here as soon as possible. After all, this is not the place where kids like them should come." "You...!" Hearing Ellie''s merciless mockery, the glory of the river of heaven immediately frowned and wanted to say something, but the single ponytail girl beside him hurriedly pulled him and made him shut his mouth, and head meld nodded respectfully. "Thank you for your help. I''ll get them out of here right away..... Excuse me......" However, before Captain melde finished his words, Ellie nodded to him, then flew directly to the abyss under the bridge with the moon in her arms, and Nana and Xiaobai followed, and disappeared into the dark abyss in the blink of an eye. "Well, what''s the matter with these people!" Seeing this scene, the students looked at each other, and the glory of the river of heaven directly complained. "They are so rude!" "Shut up!" However, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by head melde. He turned his head and stared at the glory seriously, which made him stunned. "Commander meld? Why... The girls just ignored you..." "But she saved all our lives." Looking at the inexplicable radiance of the river of heaven in front of him, head melde also sighed in his heart. He took the responsibility of educating the brave and others from the king and has been with them all the time. In the view of head melde, these envoys from different worlds do have some special qualities. For example, they will not look down on people below them because of their identity, which is a good thing to a great extent, but therefore, they will lose their awe of the strong. Maybe tianzhihe Guanghui thinks that there are only four girls opposite, but he is both an adult and a military commander, so it is polite for the other party to listen to him. But commander melde knew that this was not as simple as ordinary girls. You should know that they and others were forced to be transmitted to the 65th floor only after they were caught in a trap, and the four girls were able to kill directly to the 65th floor and even easily destroy behemoth. This powerful force alone was enough to make them do whatever they wanted. In fact, When they go out, if they report the matter to the king, they will also attract the attention of the high level of the kingdom. After all, a strong adventurer is a force that any party wants to grasp and win over, not to mention so strong that it is unimaginable. But this kind of thing... These children won''t understand. "In short, adventurers have a variety of personalities. They may not want to have anything to do with us, but anyway, they have saved our lives. If they hadn''t done it, I''m afraid we would have been wiped out here." Hearing this, Tianhe Guanghui clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. In fact, head melde didn''t know that the reason why Tianhe Guanghui was hostile to Ellie and others was because of her eyes. At that time, her eyes looking at Tianhe Guanghui were like looking at a maggot on the ground, full of ridicule and disdain. This was an unprecedented experience for Tianhe Guanghui, so he was also in a bad mood. However, he didn''t say anything when he heard what head melde said, but nodded silently. [I can''t stand it. It''s depressing to see those people. They don''t have any consciousness at all. They just come here to fight with the mentality of sightseeing] At the same time, Xiaobai complains to Ellie again through telepathy. [obviously, the value is not high, but they are still so relaxed. Do they really think they are participating in activities in Dini paradise? And the blonde boy, ah, what I hate most in my previous life is this kind of recharge. At first glance, I know that he is the kind of Prince who is complacent in the class, praised by the stars and the moon, and is very popular. I didn''t expect to be able to live in this world Enough to meet this kind of person. Is this kind of person real? It may be easy to say in the game, but in reality, it feels more embarrassing than form 2...............] While silently killing the demon without eyes, while listening to Xiaobai''s complaint, Ellie turned her eyes helplessly. She also knows something about Xiaobai''s past. According to Xiaobai, she was a marginal person in her previous class. Basically, no one had contact with her. Even if someone spoke to herself, she didn''t know how to answer. Therefore, over time, no one will contact her except that someone will bully her. Xiaobai doesn''t care about this. Anyway, she can go home and immerse herself in the world of Internet and games. It''s good to die for the interpersonal relationship in her class. But obviously, for Xiaobai, as a dead house and a marginal person in the class, what she can''t stand most is the happy class atmosphere. As a result, I didn''t expect to see this scene when she was reincarnated into a different world. For Xiaobai, looking at the students who exude a leisurely atmosphere similar to teaching outside school will make her feel a kind of "what''s the significance of living so hard from the abyss maze" and "die now!" Your resentment and resentment. Yes, this is anger. But who can say that this is wrong? So [miss Ellie, please let me go this time!] When the crowd came to the bottom and faced the demons guarding here, Xiaobai angrily took the initiative to attack. "Go." [aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha The next moment, Xiaobai raised his big sword and rushed towards the huge monster in front of him. As for how miserable the leader monster died this time, we can see the result from the fact that even Nana and Yue can''t bear to look directly at it. If it is broadcast on TV, it must be mosaic. From this, we can also realize how terrible the lonely people in the class are to kill Xianchong. By the way, Xiaobai originally planned to use the sickle as a weapon, but it immediately reminded Ellie of the black cat, so she casually asked, "do you really want to use such a middle two thing as a weapon?" The result seems to poke into Xiaobai''s black history. Finally, Xiaobai chose to use the big sword as his weapon. After defeating the boss of the gatekeeper, Ellie and others also successfully got the magic of God generation again, but each magic of God generation has its own unique adaptability, so not everyone can use it at will. For example, Ellie got generated magic in the abyss maze of the border strategy before. However, only Ellie can use this magic well. Yue, Xiaobai and Nana have no magic adaptability. In this maze, the magic they found is space magic. In addition to Ellie''s suitability for use as always, only Xiaobai has high adaptability. Neither Yue nor Nana has the suitability of this magic. Incidentally, it seems that the maze demons here can regenerate, but it''s none of Ellie''s business After successfully obtaining the magic of God, Ellie and others returned to the entrance of the maze again, and then asked the counter lady to take back the status board - according to the regulations, the adventurer entering the big maze must hand over the status board to the counter for safekeeping and registration. On the one hand, the number of people in and out can be accurately confirmed. On the other hand, once someone dies inside, it can also be used as relics and certificates. When Ellie and others returned to the counter, it was the former counter lady who received them. When she saw Ellie and her party, she also widened her eyes in surprise. "Miss Ellie! Is it true that you have captured the 65th floor?" "... where did you hear that?" Ellie was going to fool around a few words, but she didn''t expect to be exposed here "Captain meld told us. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, Miss Ellie..." The counter lady was obviously quite excited and chirped everything out. According to her, the former meld retreated from the maze with the gods and envoys. When he came to the counter to report, he asked about Ellie and others, and told them that they had defeated the Warcraft behemoth on the 65th floor and moved deeper. Because the characteristics of Ellie and others are too distinctive, they can''t be forged even if they want to forge, so the adventurer guild immediately locked them. ... it''s superfluous. After listening to the report of the counter lady, Ellie sighed silently in her helpless heart. She can also understand that the other party''s practice is to repay her life-saving grace. After all, MELD is the head of the army of the Kingdom, and the guarantee made in his capacity still has a considerable degree of trust. Therefore, even if Ellie and others did not produce evidence, we can be sure of this only by relying on the testimony of head MELD. But for Ellie... She really doesn''t like this "By the way, head melde also said that he would report the matter to his majesty, and left a letter inviting you to the king''s city. There is also the adventurers Association, who also hopes to meet with Miss Ellie......" The counter lady is obviously quite excited. After all, she broke the deepest record of the great maze. If what head meld said is true, it means that the four girls in front of her have crossed the realm of "super first-class" and entered the field of "legend". This alone is exciting enough. "By the way, Miss Ellie, how many floors have you reached?" "Eighty seven." Ellie silently made up a number and couldn''t tell them that she had directly broken through the big maze... That was not annoying. "That''s great! Why don''t you attack the maze directly? Is there a more powerful Warcraft below?" "Almost..." Looking at the glowing eyes of the lady at the counter, Ellie sighed helplessly. What a bother You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3200 It was a good thing that Ailey had to take advantage of the magic to hide from the boss, but it was not a good thing that Ailey and others had to secretly chase Ailey, because Ailey had to take advantage of her reputation. After all, they didn''t come here to chat and drink tea with some adventurer guild, but they had important things to do. Now that the big maze has been broken, the rest for Ellie is to find the guys who abduct and sell children. Originally, she wanted to investigate leisurely. But now it looks like I have to hurry up and get out of this damn place. As for how to find these guys who abduct and sell children, Ellie is not helpless. Let alone prophecy, the mage is good at finding things. Even without magic, she also has rich experience. After all, these children are to be caught and sold, and selling means that there is a market. If there is a market, there will be a transaction, and if there is a transaction, there will be buyers and sellers. In this way, it is impossible to keep complete confidentiality. And this kind of thing, ordinary people will certainly not know, but as long as we find the right and suitable person, we can get information.. Like now. "Ah ah ah!!!" The shrill scream echoed in the dark and narrow space. Ellie released her hand, and then saw a man lying on the ground against the wall. His eyes turned white, his body couldn''t help twitching, and saliva remained on his mouth -- Judging from his appearance, it was obviously impossible to regain his reason. But for Ellie, it doesn''t matter. "I''ve found it." "Really?" "That''s right." Ellie nodded. "The place is underground in the sightseeing area. It is an underground auction organized by an underground organization called cemetery in the city. They will take the abducted children to the auction venue and then carry out the auction. The participants in the auction are all tourists from all over the world, and they are all adults and objects..............." At this point, Ellie''s mouth tilted slightly. "So we can have a big fight." "Give it to me!" Nana also clenched her fist and waved it hard. "I will never let go of those guys who dare to abuse children!" "I see." Xiaobai also nodded and said that although she was afraid of society, she still had the bottom line of life. Anyway, it''s just that she didn''t know about selling children. Now that she knows, Xiaobai won''t let them go. What''s more - for Xiaobai, the experience value of killing is actually higher. Only Yue didn''t care much about this kind of thing, but since Ellie said she wanted to save people, she naturally wouldn''t object. It will be a very unforgettable night for the underground of the city. With the night lights on, the noisy city in the daytime has gradually become quiet, the bustling pedestrians in the streets have disappeared, and the calm and peaceful atmosphere has replaced the excitement in the daytime and become the main melody of the city. But underground, the noisy game has just begun. In the auction venue like a drama stage, hundreds of masked people were sitting in their positions without saying a word. The dazzling crystal lights lit up the whole venue, and everyone stared at the center of the stage. With each "commodity" brought up, they silently raised their number plates to bid, although these people seemed to have tried their best to hide their identity, But judging from the fancy clothes they wear, these people are obviously either rich or expensive. "Everybody, what''s next is a rare treasure!" The emcee of the auction also worked hard to heat up the atmosphere. He shouted loudly and made gestures. Soon, the staff of the auction venue pushed a glass sink out of the edge of the stage, and the guests couldn''t help exclaiming at the scene in the sink. In the sink, I saw a girl about four years old. She has long emerald hair and looks very cute. At the moment, however, the girl''s feet were shackled and sank in the sink. If it were human beings, I''m afraid they would have been drowned. But this girl is not human. On the contrary, judging from the film between her ears and fingers like fins, she is a kind of Asian, that is, a member of the sea people. This race can live in the water and has a beautiful appearance. Because they only appear in the sea, it is even more difficult to capture than the Asian people living in seclusion in the forest. Because of this, when they see the little girl of the sea people, everyone is excited. "As you can see, this is the child of the sea people! Now, please bid..." "Boom!!!" However, before the master of ceremonies had finished his words, the ceiling above his head suddenly burst, and the roaring stones fell down and directly hit the master of ceremonies below - judging from the scattered blood, this guy was obviously hopeless. The sudden scene startled all the guests present. However, before they knew what had happened, they saw Ellie sitting on the broom and slowly falling down from the hole. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the guests in the auction hall like maggots, with a cold hum. "Hey, who are you!" "Come down now!" Those who can hold auctions in such places are naturally not ordinary people. Soon, dozens of people in black surrounded the whole stage. "Are you impatient with your life for daring to attack the ''cemetery''?" "Cemetery?" Hearing this, Ellie raised her eyebrows. "In that case, I''ll let you live up to the name of the ''cemetery''." As she spoke, Ellie raised the magic wand in her hand. At the next moment, those people in black who had surrounded her suddenly flew up. They screamed and flew to the sky in all directions, and then burst with a bang. They saw blood mixed with internal organs and broken meat scattered everywhere. In the blink of an eye, the whole auction venue was stained with blood red. At this time, the guests attending the auction obviously found that the situation was not good. They stood up screaming and turned to try to escape. But it is a pity that their retreat has long been blocked. "Get back to me!!!" Nana clenched her fist, punched out, and directly knocked the guests out of front of her like a bowling ball to the ground. Then she flew up and kicked these guys back. Then Nana turned around, her black pointed tail held high, and then an electric light flashed from it and hit the guests directly. With a scream, the guests fell to the ground in darkness and black smoke. "You, who the hell are you!!" At this time, several people in black rushed in from the entrance on the other side. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were also livid. "Do you know who dares to fight against the graveyard..." However, before the words of these people in black were finished, a flash of sword light flashed, and the big sword with cold light fell from the sky, cutting all these people in black into pieces. I saw Xiaobai standing upside down on the ceiling, holding the law in one hand and stretching out the other. Below, the giant sword chased and killed the people in black like a soul and cut them into pieces ruthlessly. At this time, Ellie also came to the sink and looked at the little girl inside. She stretched out the magic wand and waved it gently. Then she saw that the shackles originally tied to the little girl''s feet were untied. Then the little girl floated out of the water and fell into Ellie''s arms. "Are you all right, little sister?" Looking at the girl in front of her, Ellie asked softly, and the little girl seemed to be stunned. She just stared at her without saying a word. Ellie didn''t mind. She just stretched out her hand and gently covered the girl''s eyes. Then the little girl fell into sleep. Ellie wrapped her body in a cloak and flew slowly with the girl in her arms. With her movements, a bright red magic array emerged from Ellie''s feet and soon spread to the whole theater. Seeing this scene, Nana and Xiaobai also quickly left. After they left the auction venue, Ellie raised her head and looked at the ceiling in front of her. "Well, let''s make a big noise." With the voice falling, at the next moment, a pillar of light suddenly broke out, swallowed up the whole theater, and then rose directly into the sky, tearing apart the dark night of the whole city. For Ellie, this event has finally come to an end. Well, it''s just for them. But for others, this is clearly not the case. "Miss Ellie......" Looking at the silver haired witch sitting opposite him as if nothing had happened, ILVA, President of FOSS urban adventurers Association, was twitching. "Do you know why I called you here?" "Is it because we broke the 65th floor of the great maze?" "Of course... No, what happened last night? Do you have any clue?" "Last night?" Ellie blinked. "What happened last night?" "There was an unexplained explosion in the FOSS tourist area." ILVA specially accentuated the pronunciation of "unknown reason", while Ellie just picked up the tea cup and drank tea silently. "Oh, and then?" "Then after the investigation, we found that it was the location of FOSS''s underground organization cemetery..............." "Well..." "The other party did not know what method was used to completely destroy the nest of the cemetery, and many people were involved and killed." "What a pity..." Ellie''s voice was plain, almost like an actor reading lines, and ILVA had a headache to see her like this. "Next, we found that the cemetery has been selling and buying children here... And just last night, your companion Miss Yue sent a group of children for protection... The children claimed that they were captured and trafficked here." "Well, so?" "So... What does this matter have to do with you?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. ILVA." Ellie smiled. "Yue just accidentally met a group of lost children in the street and sent them to protect them out of kindness. We don''t know any cemeteries or abduction and trafficking of children. I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence... Besides, do you have any evidence to prove that we have something to do with it?" It doesn''t matter! Looking at Ellie''s fearless appearance, ILVA was completely speechless. Everyone died, not even a witness. Where did they find evidence? "....... Miss Ellie, I''m very serious about this, because among the victims, there are many nobles and businessmen traveling to FOSS......" "I am also very serious to tell you that we have nothing to do with this matter." Ellie certainly knows that those people are the participants in the auction, but it''s none of her business. Anyway, the body won''t talk. As the saying goes, if there is no business, there will be no killing, so kill all the buyers directly, then there will be no sellers. Seeing Ellie like this, ILVA knew there was no way to say anything, so she had to sigh helplessly. "In that case, I hope you can help me complete a commission." Then he stared at Ellie and said. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3201 "I refuse." Facing ILVA''s words, Ellie resolutely and directly refused. They were willing to help Lord Galen because the other party provided them with identity certificates in return for investigating the sale of children. For Ellie, at present, the most important thing is to attack the seven mazes. Now there are five left... But there is no time to waste here. Hearing Ellie''s answer, ILVA''s expression was slightly stiff, and then he coughed. "How about this? You know, the dead nobles have a lot of influence in the kingdom. It''s not good for you if it''s publicized." "This has nothing to do with us, or do you have evidence to prove it?" Ellie certainly won''t give in.. "But then again, the magnificent FOSS is not only a business center, but also engaged in child trafficking. If this matter is publicized, it will be a trouble for you." "Uh..." Hearing this, ilwa has nothing to say. As Ellie said, there are reports of abduction and disappearance of children everywhere in the whole kingdom of balbagia, including some nobles. If they know that FOSS is the center of this matter, then... Is the big problem! By the way, Ellie''s words just now are not self confessed, but both sides are aware of it, so the verbal confrontation is only used to win an advantageous position for themselves. Originally, ilwa expected to sell a favor to Ellie and others, and hoped they would do themselves a favor, but she didn''t expect Ellie to be soft and hard, and she didn''t eat oil and salt. It''s no wonder that they are not people in this world. Ellie''s only goal at present is to open the channel to find something at the core of the imaginary tree. She is not in the mood to care about the life and death of people in this world. Although ILVA''s previous words suggested that the adventurers guild could help Ellie resist the malice from the nobility, Ellie didn''t care about it at all. Come if you are not afraid of death. See who is afraid of who? In fact, FOSS is now the passive one in this matter, because FOSS is a neutral commercial city. What he is most afraid of is being interfered in his own jurisdiction under the pretext of others. However, once there is a secret organization abducting and selling children in the whole kingdom, both the royal family and local nobles will try their best to intervene, At that time, FOSS''s neutrality would be in jeopardy. At worst, even autonomy would be taken away "I see." Until then, ILVA recognized the strength gap between the two sides and had to bow his head. "Well, since you have nothing to do with this matter, it''s my faux pas... I will try my best to investigate, restore the truth of the incident as much as possible and find out the reason." "I hope you can solve this problem." Ellie stood up with a smile on her face. "We also hope to get a satisfactory result." Until Ellie''s figure disappeared from behind the door, ILVA sighed and leaned against the back of the chair. "What a tricky person..." As he murmured, ILVA shook his head. Originally, when meeting Ellie, ILVA also wanted to make use of each other''s thoughts. In his opinion, even if such a little girl has superior strength, she can''t have much insight. In fact, after looking at the wreckage of yesterday''s blasting venue, ILVA thought so. In his opinion, these adventurers must have seen that children were sold and made such a move in anger. It belongs to the naive and simple type. In this way, as long as ILVA states his interests and then uses some means, he should be able to bind him to himself and others, or at least bring them closer to each other. But what ILVA didn''t expect was that the girl named Ellie who led them was not as easy to deal with as she thought. She not only had a clear understanding of the current situation, but also had calculated FOSS''s own status and political losses. What made ILVA headache was that the other party seemed to care nothing and looked lawless. With the fact that they have successfully raided the 65th floor of the great maze, it can be determined that these girls know what they are doing, do not care about the disadvantages that will be brought about, and have enough strength and confidence to face all the troubles. In this way, ilwa''s prepared solicitation and threats are useless, not to mention that the other party does not have the power to fight back. As Ellie said, at present, there are frequent kidnappings against children in the kingdom of balbagia. Once the other party spreads this matter, it means that FOSS''s position as a neutral commercial and trade city is in jeopardy So in the end, ILVA can only bow his head and sign an armistice agreement with the other party without signing a pledge. Not only that, he also takes pains to clean up the mess But in any case, at least the purpose of communication has been achieved. The other party has never appeared since ancient times. Adventurers with legendary strength can earn money for the adventurer guild as long as they still have this identity. Thinking of this, ILVA sighed and stopped talking. I hope they won''t cause any trouble here. After a cordial and friendly conversation with President ilwa, Ellie returned to the hotel. When she entered the room, the first thing she saw was the sea girl playing with Nana. "Ah, sister Ellie!!" Seeing Ellie coming back, the girl of the sea people showed a happy smile, stretched out her hand and ran towards Ellie and threw herself into Ellie''s arms. "I''m back. Is Miao obedient?" Looking at the girl in her arms, Ellie smiled, stretched out her hand and gently touched her little head. The latter also closed her eyes and enjoyed Ellie''s touch. "Well, Miao has always been obedient." "Yes, sister Ellie, Xiao Miao is very obedient." At this moment, Nana also came over and happily touched the hair of a sea girl named Miao. After yesterday''s auction, although other children were sent to the adventurers Association, only Miao was brought back by Ellie. The reason is very simple. Miao is a sea people, and the discrimination against Asians in this world is deep-rooted. In addition, the Shanghai people seem to be a very precious and rare species among Asians, so even if they are handed over to each other, they may be caught again. In addition, after asking Miao, Ellie learned that the city where Miao lives is located overseas, just on the blue sea to the east of orudana. As long as she returns to Wanhua Valley, she can send her back directly, so Ellie brought her directly. As for Miao herself, she seems to be quite close to Ellie and doesn''t want to be separated from her at all. Of course, the other three girls also like her very much, especially Nana, who almost treats Miao as a sister. As for Yue......... She wanted Miao to call her mother. As a result, Miao said he already had a mother, which hit Yue badly. Of course, Nana is the happiest one. Because Xiaomiao is cute, clever and obedient, she almost treats Xiaomiao as her own sister. No wonder, after all, Nana and Mengmeng are sisters, but because of the black belly attribute of the latter, Nana can''t lift her head in front of Mengmeng, not to mention that Mengmeng''s body is much better than Nana, and often ridicules Nana. In contrast, Xiao Miao is clever, obedient and lovely... Nana even thought about whether to replace her sister with Xiao Miao. Of course, if her idea was known by dream, Nana would be dead. "Get ready and let''s go." "Are you leaving here?" "Well, the matter has been solved and the strategy of the great maze has been completed. Let''s first send Xiaomiao back to her mother, and then go back to Wanhua Valley to see the situation. As for Lord John, I have left a letter to him in the adventurers Association. It should be no problem." After making sure everything was ready, Ellie took the people directly out of the hotel and flew into the sky. All along the way, everyone was very happy. What I have to say is that Yue was a little unhappy. Because of Xiao Miao, Yue had to give up her exclusive seat. At present, the three people sitting on the broom are like sitting on a bicycle. Yue, who was originally huddled in Ellie''s arms, had to sit in the back and put his hand around Ellie''s waist, while Miao sat in Ellie''s arms in front, While holding out her hand and tightly grasping Ellie''s clothes, she stared at the scenery around her in surprise and kept shouting. For the sea people living in the sea, Xiaomiao is the first time to fly in such a high sky, and will naturally be very excited. From time to time, he pointed here and there and asked others. "Sister Ellie, what''s that?" "That''s the river." "Hey? It looks as thin as a line. Is that a mountain? Miao thought the mountain was very high before, but he didn''t expect it to be so short... Ah, human towns look like toy houses..." Looking at the exuberant Miao in their arms, Ellie and Nana were relieved. They were worried about whether there would be any psychological shadow if she was robbed by humans as a slave trade, but now it seems that there is no big problem. At this time, Miao held out his hand curiously again. "Sister Ellie, what''s that?" "Oh, that''s.... What?" Looking in the direction of Miao''s hand, Ellie was about to answer, but after seeing the situation over there, she was stunned. I saw a fire rising in the sky and thick smoke not far below. Looking carefully, I could see a large area of creeping demons moving forward. In front of them is a town. Demon siege? This is really surprising. Looking at a large number of demons below, Ellie thought for a while and finally decided to... Go and see the situation. Now, outside the town, there is another scene. "Why! Why is this! Classmate Shimizu!!" Standing on the high wall of the town, looking at the demon army surrounding the town, a short woman clenched her fists and shouted in front of her. Her name is hatayama Aiko. She is a teacher and one of the envoys sent to the world by the gods. At that time, Aiko was teaching the students, and then the whole class was transferred to the world. Even after listening to the Pope, she didn''t want her students to fight in this strange world. She came here this time to find her missing students. Originally, hatayama Aiko thought that something had happened to her students, but she didn''t expect that when they met again, they would look like this - her students manipulated thousands of demons and appeared here in an arrogant manner, trying to destroy the town. "Why do you do such a thing? No matter what the reason is, can you tell the teacher?" "Ha? Why should I do such a thing?" Standing on the head of the black dragon behind the demon group, the boy in black robes twisted his face and stared at hatayama Aiko and others on the city wall with haze. "Is this still useful? Because you never take me seriously!" "... hey?" "We have crossed into a different world, a different world! According to the truth, shouldn''t it be me at this time, when the most insignificant person in my class becomes a hero? But why is it still him or glory!" The boy waved his hands angrily and roared loudly, while hatayama Aiko and the students around her were stunned and didn''t know what to say. Qingshui Xingli was originally just an ordinary high school student. He was an autistic and introverted otaku. He knew that he had nothing outstanding, so he buried himself in the novels of crossing the different world every day, especially in the novels of the different world. Those originally unknown, but after crossing, they could jump up and become the protagonist of the brave and heroes, and became the favorite of Shimizu Xingli. Therefore, when he was really summoned to this world, Qingshui Xingli''s first reaction was "coming! It''s time for my unique world!" Next, according to the routine of those light novels in the different world that Shimizu Xingli has read, he will have a special ability that no one can beat. Even those who were once popular in the class have to succumb to themselves, and countless beauties throw themselves into the arms and form a harem......... It should have been like this! However, the reality is cruel. Even if it is transmitted to a different world, the one who has the bounden duty of a brave person is still the most popular glory of the river of heaven in the class. And others gathered around him as always, and even if he got the ability to cross the different world, he was still one of the humble passers-by. This is unacceptable to Qingshui Xingli. Why? Why? It''s not written like that in the novel! In the novel, those who can''t be proud in reality should not be the protagonists of the different world? Why, why does the glory of the river of heaven become the protagonist in different worlds! This is not reasonable at all! Yes, this is not what you want, a reasonable different world. This is an unreasonable different world. I want to correct all this and make the world what I want! With this idea, Qingshui Xingli got help from someone, and successfully used his skill "dark attribute magic" to brainwash and manipulate a large number of demons. Even the Dragon succumbed to his grasp. At this moment, Qingshui Xingli finally regained his confidence. Yes, I am the protagonist. This is the treatment that the protagonist should have when crossing the different world! "But now, don''t worry, Miss Aizi." Staring at the teacher and former classmates standing on the gate, Qingshui Xingli showed a sinister smile. "I''ll show you who is the protagonist in this world. I''ll brainwash you all with my magic and make you my loyal slaves..... Hey, hey, hey......" As he spoke, Qingshui Xingli stared at Aizi and the female students around her. Although Aizi, a teacher, was in her twenties, she was very young in appearance, and the girls around her were also popular in the class. At the thought that as long as you break through this town, you can hold them all in your arms, use magic to completely brainwash them and become slaves at your disposal. Qingshui Xingli can no longer bear the inner desire. Aware of Qingshui Xingli''s eyes, hatayama Aiko and the students around her are also pale. Of course, they won''t ignore the malice in each other''s eyes, but now "Teacher, we fought with him!" The female students around hatayama Aiko raised their weapons and stood in front of her. As a teacher, hatayama Aiko, who crossed into a different world, naturally has the ability, but her ability is not in combat, but in crops, which makes her have no ability to fight and protect herself at all. "Hahaha, you want to win me, too?" Looking at this scene, Shimizu Xingli laughed. "Do you know what this is? This is a dragon! Can you win a dragon? Now, let''s see what the protagonist should have!" As if to cooperate with Qingshui Xingli''s words, the black dragon opened his mouth and roared angrily. Just hearing the terrible roar of the dragon, the students standing next to Aizi fell to the ground like drunk. "Hahaha, this is the power of the protagonist. You are right there and experience the result of resisting the protagonist!!" Seeing this scene, Qingshui Xingli laughed, and then he raised his hand and waved forward. "Demons, give it to me!!!" With qingshuixingli''s words, the demons roared and rushed to the towns - and then the next moment, they stopped as if they had hit an invisible wall, held their heads in their hands and curled up on the ground trembling. At the same time, an unparalleled pressure fell from the sky. "It seems that group wearing is really not a good idea." Ellie, sitting on the broom, lowered slowly. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Qingshui Xingli standing on the head of the black dragon. "Sure enough, there are all kinds of birds in the so-called big forest. If there are too many people passing through, will this waste appear? Forget it......" As she spoke, Ellie shook her head and raised her magic wand. "You, who are you!" Watching the demons stop in front of Ellie, Qingshui Xingli also roared loudly. Ellie just laughed at him. "Guess, aren''t you the protagonist? Then guess, what role will I be?" "....... you look down on me too, you all look down on me!!" The scornful irony in Ellie''s eyes completely stimulated Qingshui Xingli''s inner anger. At this moment, he finally completely lost his mind. "Kill her! Black dragon! Break this woman to pieces!" With the angry roar of Qingshui Xingli, the next moment, the black dragon roared, spread its wings and jumped on Ellie. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3202 "Roar --!!" The black dragon spread its wings, made a deafening roar and jumped on Ellie. In front of it, the silver haired witch in front of her was as small as an insect. No one can stand in front of me! anybody!! He controls the black dragon to fly forward. At the moment, Qingshui Xingli''s eyes are red. He has become the protagonist of the world. No one can stop himself!! "Hahaha, this is the power! Do you see it?! it''s like games and animation! The protagonist is only me! Only I am the real brave!!!" [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh At the same time, Xiaobai''s scream also sounded from the depths of Ellie''s heart. Obviously, as a dead house, she couldn''t bear to see this guy turn into this ghost. [it''s a shame for me to mix up with this ghost after having power! What a shame! I can''t watch it anymore! It''s like someone performing the history of the second black and China in front of me. It''s like an unconscious shame! Just looking at it makes me want to die! Miss Ellie, please kill him! Otherwise I can''t bear it mentally Take it, okay!!] Obviously, in Xiaobai''s eyes, Qingshui Xingli in front of him is basically the same as the villain demon king of the second explosion table. He feels very ashamed just looking at it. Especially when he thinks that the other party is a systematic jumper or a dead house like himself, Xiaobai has an impulse to find a wall and kill him. "I understand. Leave it to me." When she heard make complaints about Xiao Bai''s screams, Ellie shook her head slightly. Then she raised the magic wand and looked at the black dragon, gently flicking. "Call God to guard." The next moment, the dazzling, pure white dragon of light emerged out of thin air, blocking the way of the black dragon. "What is this......?" Looking at the dragon of light in front of him, Qingshui Xingli widened his eyes in surprise. The black dragon he manipulated was also huge, but in front of the dragon of light, it was like the difference between Velociraptor and Tyrannosaurus Rex. Before he made any more moves, he saw the dragon of light raise his front paw and shoot it hard at the black dragon. "Boom!!!" The next moment, the black dragon rushing to the town was knocked over to the ground. "Come on, get up! Come on! What are you doing! You stupid dragon!!" Qingshui Xingli, who grabbed the scales, now had no arrogance at all. He looked at the dragon of light in front of him in horror and desperately called for the black dragon he manipulated. The black dragon also struggled desperately to get up, but it had just raised its head and was about to open its mouth to the dragon of light to breathe. When it saw that the other party''s claw stretched out, directly pressed the black dragon''s head and pressed it on the ground. Then the dragon of light opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The dazzling white breath radiated from it in an instant and swept past the battlefield in front of us. Just for a moment, with the shining brilliance and huge explosion sound, the dazzling light like a nuclear bomb explosion broke out in an instant. The roaring shock wave swept the whole battlefield, and Aizi and others standing on the city wall couldn''t help but subconsciously stretch out their hands to block in front of them. When they put down their arms, everything in front of them had completely changed. The demons that had been dark outside the town had now completely disappeared. Even the black dragon was dying and fell to the ground. It seemed that it couldn''t get up. "Kidding, kidding!!" Perhaps because of good luck, Qingshui Xingli, who was hiding under the black dragon, barely escaped the disaster. He stumbled out of the black dragon and looked at the surrounding scenes. Qingshui Xingli''s eyes looked blank and confused. He doesn''t seem to know what happened or why it happened. It should be your own victory, but why is it like this? Where are the demons you control? And the Black Dragon... Obviously, as long as you rely on the black dragon, you can get unparalleled power, but it was defeated? No, no, there must be something wrong! "Yes, there must be something wrong... It shouldn''t be like this..." Muttering to himself, Qingshui was lucky, and he turned and walked towards the mountains. Now he has completely lost his mind. He just wants to go back to the mountains, continue to brainwash and manipulate demons, and then start over again. This time, he will never fail again -! Unfortunately, however, there is no chance of a new life. Qingshui Xingli had just stepped forward, and several black chains suddenly sprang out of his shadow and bound Qingshui Xingli. At the same time, Ellie''s voice sounded. "How? How does it feel to enjoy a moment of superiority and then be pushed down from the cloud?" With a smile on her face, Ellie looked mockingly at the black robed man in front of her, and her eyes naturally provoked Qingshui Xingli''s anger again. He opened his mouth and roared like a beast, as if she wanted to tear Ellie to pieces. But at the moment, Qingshui Xingli has been tied up and can no longer move. He can only vent his dissatisfaction by making such a roar like a beast. "Classmate Shimizu!!" At the same time, Aizi and several classmates also ran over and looked at Qingshui Xingli, who was bound in place. They also had complex faces. Then Aiko hesitated and went forward to look at Ellie. "Miss, can you please let him go?" "Why?" Hearing Aiko''s inquiry, Ellie glanced at him. "This is a dangerous man trying to manipulate demons and destroy the whole town. Why should I let him go? In fact, I''m going to kill him to avoid future trouble." "No, no, don''t kill me!" Hearing this, Qingshui Xingli struggled desperately. He twisted his face and looked at Aizi in tears. "Teacher, I''m sorry, I was wrong! Please, help me.....! I know I was wrong......" "Qingshui, please calm down." Looking at the clear water in front of him, Aizi also hurriedly stretched out his hand to comfort him. "The teacher knows that the teacher understands your mood. There''s nothing wrong with your idea that you want to be a special person. As a human being, it''s a natural desire. And if it''s you, you can be a special person. Although you use the wrong method, don''t you manipulate so many demons? Why do you do that?" "Yes... It was the demon man who asked me to do this." At this moment, Qingshui Xingli may have personally felt the fear of death and hurried to tell everything. "When I went to the northern mountains alone to catch demons, I met a demon man. At the beginning, I was also shocked. But he talked to me and made me understand my real value, so..... I made a contract with him." "Deed..........?" "Yes, it''s killing you... Mr. hatayama." "... hey?" At this moment, hatayama Aiko''s expression became stiff, while Shimizu Xingli continued. "The devil wants to kill you. After all, from a certain point of view, you are more difficult than the brave. But I also try to think about it. As long as I can brainwash the teacher and make you my slaves, you don''t have to die..... I saved your life! Teacher!" Speaking of this, Qingshui Xingli became more and more excited. "The devil also agreed with me that as long as I can do it, he will invite me to be the brave of the devil. He knows my strength and thinks it''s too wasteful for me to stoop to the brave..." "The teacher knows what you mean." Listening to Qingshui Xingli''s confession, Aizi also has tears in his eyes. "I understand your mood, classmate Shimizu..... So let''s start over again? If classmate Shimizu wants to try again, the teacher will support you. If it''s you, you can definitely fight side by side with classmate tianzhihe. Then one day, we will work together to find a way to return to Japan and go back together......" "Teacher..............." Hearing this, Qingshui Xingli burst into tears, while the Knights and students behind hatayama Aiko also looked at this scene with red eyes. But just then, Ellie''s voice sounded again. "Are you finished? I should kill him." "Please, please wait!" Hearing this, hatayama Aiko hurriedly looked at Ellie. "Miss, please don''t do that. Classmate Shimizu knows he''s wrong. Indeed, he did something bad, but.........." "Bad things?" Ellie looked at hatayama Aiko like an idiot. "He used to manipulate Warcraft and kill a lot of people, which is just a ''bad thing''?" "Er...................." Hearing this, hatayama Aiko and others changed slightly. They remembered that many soldiers were killed by Warcraft in order to protect the town during the war with Warcraft "Wait, wait, I didn''t do that!" At this moment, Qingshui Xingli shouted again. "I just manipulated Warcraft. It was Warcraft that killed people, not me! Why did you kill me! I didn''t kill people! I didn''t kill people!" However, Ellie was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. She picked up the magic wand again and pointed at Qingshui Xingli. At the next moment, Qingshui Xingli''s face suddenly became iron blue, and his body gradually rose and flew up into the air. "Wait, wait... Help me... Teacher... Help!!!" Listening to the scream of Qingshui Xingli, Aizi couldn''t help it. She looked at Ellie again. "This lady......" However, Ellie ignored Aizi''s persuasion and waved the magic wand directly. The next moment, Qingshui Xingli''s head suddenly exploded like a balloon. Then, the black chain that bound his body disappeared out of thin air. Then, Qingshui Xingli''s headless body fell from the sky and fell heavily in front of hatayama Aizi and others. "Classmate Shimizu..............." Looking at the twitching corpse in front of her, hatayama Aiko and the students around her were all iron green. They witnessed the death of their companions for the first time, and they were so cruel and merciless "Why do you have to kill him!" "Because he killed people, he will be killed naturally." Ellie withdrew her wand and shrugged her shoulders. "In a word, when he kills, he should be aware of being killed." "Yes, but classmate Shimizu has realized his mistake......" "If apology is useful, there is no need for law." Speaking of this, Ellie rose again, then rejoined Nana and others in the air, and then left here. Only hatayama Aiko stared at the body in front of him, and his head was in chaos. She once vowed to bring all her classmates back to the original world safely. But now... This oath can''t be fulfilled. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3203 For Ellie, it was just an episode in the journey. After fixing this little trouble, she left there with the others and continued to move forward - Ellie originally wanted to send Miao directly back to her hometown. But after Miao heard about Wanhua Valley, she also wanted to see it, so Ellie decided to take Miao to Wanhua Valley to see the situation there first, and then take her home. After all, if Miao doesn''t worry himself, Ellie doesn''t have to worry, does she. "Wow, how beautiful...!" Sure enough, when Miao came to Wanhua Valley, he looked at the beautiful alien flower field in front of him, and his eyes lit up with excitement. Watching Miao running around in the flower field, admiring the flowers curiously, Ellie also smiled - just at this time, a voice sounded from behind her. "Ah, Miss Ellie, you''re finally back." "Hello, Mengmeng." Ellie turned her head and saw Mengmeng standing behind her, smiling at her. "Nothing''s wrong here." "Well... Basically everything is normal..." "Basically?" Ellie frowned at this. "That is to say, is there any problem?" "A little bit of a problem... It should be said that in fact, Miss Ellie, you came back just in time..." Because it is rare to see the complex expression of Mengmeng, Ellie is also quite surprised. However, when she was taken to a room by Mengmeng and saw the two girls in front of her, she immediately understood why Mengmeng said that it was better to deal with the problem by herself. Because the two girls in front of them are dressed very similar to Ellie - they are wearing a wide coat and pointed hats. Yes, at a glance, we can see that they are both witches. And one of them knows himself. "Ah, ha ha ha... Hello, I''m Irena, the Witch of grey......" Looking at Irena in front of her, Ellie was speechless. Does she remember that Fang was sending it back to the original world before, and now it has been sent here again? According to the dream, these two are all from the tower without a gate, but the situation is slightly different. Irena still remembered her name and could use magic, but lost her memory. - hearing this, Ellie couldn''t help but want to vomit slot. How bad luck this narcissistic devil is, and she can make complaints about other worlds. And this time I lost my memory As for the other "Well... Where is this place? How can I go back to my own world?" Compared with Irene, another witch, yazisha of the plateau, is better. Like Ellie, she keeps her own memory, but she doesn''t know why she appears here. From this point of view, the witch is much better than Irena, but it''s not surprising, because according to Xiaobai''s [identification]. Yazisha''s level is the highest lv99, which is second only to Ellie. With such ability, no wonder she can resist brainwashing. They are also one of the members who only recently appeared from the high tower without door. Now there are representatives from Wanhua Valley and orudana stationed on the side of the high tower without door. They will explain the situation to the walkers who appear in the high tower without door, but make an invitation - there is no way. After all, orudana can''t beat Wanhua valley, Fang Ming is just trying to rob people, so we have to use this way similar to the job fair to decide the outcome. Since then, there have been two groups of walkers. After losing a large number of volunteers, orudana has learned well. Their representatives will welcome those walkers to the world and complain about their suffering. In short, orudana is now facing domestic and foreign troubles and needs a large number of brave soldiers to help them protect the city, If you can come to orudana, you will certainly get a generous reception... Basically, it is no different from the enterprise fooling fresh graduates. The Wanhua Valley is straightforward. Wanhua valley was established not long ago. All the residents in it are people who have crossed the world. They are looking for ways to go back and are also trying to restore their memories. Not only that, in Wanhua Valley, you can live as long as you work hard, and you don''t need to work hard... And there is a powerful witch adult to take care of Compared with the two, most people chose to go to Wanhua valley. Although some walkers were deceived by orudana''s rhetoric, when they entered orudana and found that they were working as interns with life-threatening, they also immediately gave up decisively - for most people, it''s not worth working hard. The two witches chose to come to Wanhua valley from the beginning. Obviously, they are particularly interested in Ellie. According to yazisha, she wants to talk to Ellie and ask about the world. As for Irene "Is there an easy and profitable job for me?" Ellie sighed silently as she looked at Irena with her shining eyes staring at herself. It''s worthy of being you. It''s still like this when you lose your memory. "Just in time, I have a lot to say. Let''s come together." After that, Ellie summoned all the people, including the two witches, to the conference room and explained the current situation to them in detail, including the battle between humans and witches in the kingdom of balbagia, the summoned envoys, and the reincarnator with system found by Xiaobai. After listening to Ellie''s story, the people also fell into meditation. "That''s strange." Yazisha, the plateau witch, was the first to speak. "In other words, the gods of the world summoned a group of people from different worlds to come here against the race called demon man, but it''s not us. Moreover, according to miss Ellie, the war between human and demon man is in the south, but why were we summoned here?" "And only those who appear in the tower will lose their memory. It''s strange that those who are summoned or reincarnated by the gods clearly keep their own memory." Dream also frowned and raised its own questions. "There are many possibilities. For example, since the gods can summon genuine strong walkers, the country they believe in may also have similar technology, but because the technology is not home or for some reason, they can only summon walkers who lose memory, have no system and are no different from ordinary people, so they are abandoned." Ellie also expressed her opinion. "So is that the tower that was abandoned?" "It''s just possible. After all, apart from us, there are no particularly powerful adventurers here. Even those who have become stronger after training are far inferior to the envoys summoned by the gods according to the information I have collected. If so, it''s natural to be abandoned." Ellie shook her head, but Xiaobai raised her hand silently. "But what about those reincarnations? The war between humans and demons is imminent, but these reincarnations are still babies. When they grow up and become effective combat effectiveness, it will take at least more than ten years." "I can''t say that either, but if I have to make a hypothesis... I think it''s likely that more than one God is involved." "Hey?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised. "Is that so?" "Yes, we also know that the world believes in many gods, and the belief of the kingdom of balbagia is to summon God and make the Supreme God. Since the Supreme God has this ability, it is not impossible for other gods to have similar abilities. In this way, it is not difficult to explain that different reincarnators and walkers will appear here in groups It''s too late. " Ellie reached out and knocked on the blackboard. "Do the gods think differently...?" "This is also a possibility." Of course, Ellie''s conjecture is not impossible. If this conjecture is true, the Supreme God who calls the divine envoy is like a quick attack in the early stage. Anyway, after the base is launched, the God who calls the reincarnator plans to climb the later stage of the development of the science and technology tree. If there is such a difference in "playing method", Then it is not incomprehensible that the world has become like this. "But, Miss Ellie, didn''t you say that those envoys have considerable power? If they are there, it''s not a problem to fight against demons or unite the kings." Heiya raised her question suspiciously, while Ellie shook her head. "It''s hard to say. Although it''s an emissary, they are only teenagers in high school after all. They suddenly have a strong power and may be out of balance. In fact, I killed one myself before I returned to Wanhua valley." "Hey?" Hearing Ellie''s words, the people were surprised, but soon, Ellie and Yue explained the situation to the people. After listening to their description, the others also changed slightly. "Indeed... This kind of thing is not impossible, because there is no concern about the world, so you can do whatever you want. In addition, with strong power, if you can''t handle it well, it will indeed become a thorny enemy." "Yes, that''s it." Ellie nodded. This is the difference between the transgressor and the reincarnator. For the transgressor, he suddenly came to a new world. It takes a long time to establish a fetter, and he may not accept the customs of the different world. For many walkers, the alien world is like an amusement park in the final analysis. Fun, fresh, fun. But after enjoying it, they still want to go home and live. However, reincarnations are different. Being born in this world is tantamount to experiencing life again. Whether they like it or not, they have a deep connection with the world. Therefore, if the world is faced with any crisis, they will not choose to stand idly by like a transgressor, but take the initiative to stand up and guard all this....... Probably? "But these have nothing to do with us. We just need to focus on finding a way home." Ellie resolutely put the life and death of the world behind her. "In fact, we already have a way. As long as we attack the seven mazes and obtain the magic of God, we can know the location of the divine domain, open the divine door, enter the divine domain, find the creator God and ask him to send us back." "But... Is that the creation of God? What if he refuses?" "Then kill him or beat him until you beg for mercy." Ellie, who said this sentence, was quite calm. It was like saying "if the cuckoo doesn''t sing, kill it", which made people tremble. "Wow..... How do you feel like we are villains when you hear this......" "But there''s no way!" Yazisha thought for a moment and nodded hard. "If this can make me go back, I will not hesitate to be enemy to the Creator! After all, my daughters must be worried about me when I suddenly disappear..." "Hey --!? does Miss yazisha have a daughter?!" Hearing this, everyone here looked at azisha in surprise. After all, she looked only sixteen or seven years old. Did she have a daughter? And plural? "Ah, No....!" Aware of the surprised eyes of the people, yazisha quickly waved her hand. "My daughter is that... Shrem becomes... That..." "Miss yazisha, will your preferences be a little special?" "I don''t want to gossip about other people''s love, but... Miss Aziza, you married slim and gave birth to a child... It''s too......" As she spoke, Mengmeng''s face became more and more red. She stared at yazisha and seemed to be imagining the girl and slim in front of her "Not really!!!!!" After that, azisha finally solved the misunderstanding and told them that her two daughters were the elves formed by slim''s resentments after she killed slim for 300 years. Hearing this, the girls were speechless. "Actually killed shrem for 300 years, miss Aziza. Do you have any deep hatred with shrem?" "Has Miss Azusa ever had an unbearable memory of being invaded by shrem, so every time she sees shrem, she can''t help but want to kill him?" "No! I''m just used to it, and in order to prevent the shrems from extinction, I also control the number of shrems killed every day?" "Woo... What deep hatred does this man have for shrem?" At this moment, Yue is also pale. "It''s not to erase them completely, but to stay, and then let them endure more than 300 years of torture and fear......... This is the behavior of the Demon King....... No, it''s really a demon girl." "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS "No!!!" At this moment, azisha was almost crying. Of course, after a while of noise, Ellie returned to the subject and invited the two witches to travel and adventure with her. After all, their strength is very strong. Needless to say, although Irene has lost her memory, she still remembers how to use magic. She is also a powerful helper. Staying here is just a monster. But for Ellie''s invitation "Hey? I think it''s better to stay here. Wanhua Valley is also very comfortable here - no, it''s dangerous. I think as a witch, it''s better for me to stay here to help defend..." Irene silently averted her eyes and bowed her head. Fortunately, Ellie had a way to deal with Irene for a long time. She stretched out her hand, waved forward, and then a huge pocket fell in front of Irene with a bang. "Is this...?!" At this moment, Irene jumped up quickly and opened her pocket. Then she was dazzled by the gemstones and gold in it. "This, this......" "This is the reward, Miss Irene. As long as you are willing to accept my entrustment, these are all yours." Looking at the glittering jewelry in her pocket, Irene swallowed silently. "No problem, I''ll take it!" So, who is this self-confident, dazzling and beautiful girl who is not inferior to jewelry? Yes, it''s me. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3204 After that, Ellie stayed with Miao in Wanhua Valley for several days and let her have a good time. For Miao, the facilities built completely in accordance with the modern world in Wanhua Valley make her not tired of looking at it. Because Xiaomiao is a very lovely child, the people in Wanhua valley also love her very much. After hearing that Miao was captured and trafficked by humans in the kingdom because of his Asian identity, most people naturally became more and more disgusted with that kingdom. Many residents who had stayed in the Wanhua valley were full of vigilance and doubts about the kingdom of balbagia. Now they see that even such a lovely four-year-old girl in that country robbed, kidnapped and sold as slaves, and they have no good feelings for that country. She dotes on Miao even more, but unfortunately, the time of separation will always come, and Ellie can''t let Miao stay here all the time. So a few days later, she set off again with others to the city of Hai nationality. By the way, Nana didn''t go with her this time because Xiao Miao was happy to tell others how Nana loved and took care of herself - Lara was naturally very happy about this, with the feeling that "her sister has finally grown up". As a result, after hearing Xiaomiao''s praise, Nana said she really wanted Xiaomiao to be her sister. After all, she was clever and lovely... It was very different from "someone".. Unfortunately, however, she was heard by Meng when she said this. Then Mengmeng grabbed Nana''s tail and dragged her out of the room. After that, Nana never appeared in front of the crowd again............... (clapping) So Ellie set out again and took Xiaomiao to the territory of the Hai nationality - by the way, when she came back, she was on her way to the underwater maze. This time, Ellie took the plateau witch yazisha and the grey witch Irena, plus Xiaobai, Miao and Yue. After all, we have to attack the maze. Naturally, the more capable people, the better. However, shortly after leaving Wanhua Valley, she saw yazisha quietly leaning against Ellie. "Miss Ellie, the one in the back..." "Oh, I know. Leave her alone." Ellie glanced back and shook her head. Hearing her answer, yazisha didn''t say much, but smiled and focused on the broom below again - unlike Ellie and Irene, yazisha claimed to be a "plateau witch", but she didn''t need a broom to fly directly, Just because watching others sitting on broomsticks or swords made yazisha feel that it would be too bad to fly alone. So Ellie gave her a light wheel 3000. At present, yazisha is also trying to control it, but lv99 is not funny. She has used the broom freely in just one morning. In this way, led by Ellie, Irene and yazisha were on both sides. Xiaobai was the last four aircraft formation, whistling across the sky and flying to the other side of the ocean. However, at this time, Xiaobai''s voice came from the bottom of Ellie''s heart again. [miss Ellie, Miss Ellie, can I be a witch, too?] "Do you want to be a witch?" [of course, because miss Irene and miss yazisha are witches, I also want to be witches! Don''t you sound handsome like ''silver witch'', ''grey witch'' and ''Plateau witch''? And I''m miss Ellie, your student, so do I have any title?] It seems that Xiaobai is not greedy for the witch, but the title of the witch "Then..... Spring thirty Niang?" [no, what''s the title!] "........ How about Pan Si immortal? [no! Absolutely not! What kind of witch do I want...!] Then Xiaobai began to be awkward. "So... How about the white witch?" [too omitted! Miss Ellie! You''re completely copying Miss Irene! And don''t be so straightforward even if it''s white!!] Maybe it''s because the white spider has cultivated into essence. Although Xiaobai has recovered her original human form, her whole body is white, and only her eyes are bright red. The long hair that should have been dark is also white, so Nana named her Xiaobai at the beginning. But now it seems that the name can be tolerated, and the nickname can''t be wrong... After all, there is a wrong name, and there is no wrong nickname. "Then... The Witch of silk, this is no problem." [woo..........] Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, Xiaobai fell into silence this time and seemed to begin to think about the title. She thought about it, thought about it, and finally [it''s so decided. From today on, I''ll be the devil of death!] Did you change a word silently? Obviously it''s telepathy, but I don''t know why. When hearing Xiaobai''s answer, Ellie suddenly had the illusion of reading "silk" but writing "death". Forget it, the history of the second black school is like a boomerang. It will hit itself in the end. "By the way, I want to remind you that once the title is decided, it can''t be changed?" [I see... Ah] "Hmm? What''s the matter?" [the system has included....... The Witch of silk......... And has become my fixed Title..........] Xiaobai''s tone is a little listless. Obviously, her idea of trying to muddle through has been completely defeated by the system. At this time, a town also appeared on the sea. Seeing that town, Miao was immediately excited and grabbed Ellie''s clothes. "Sister Ellie, there! There! Miao''s home is there! Miao sees it!" At this moment, Miao seemed quite excited. No wonder, after all, he was captured by humans, then imprisoned, imprisoned and almost sold. Although she was rescued by Ellie after that, and Miao has always been very cheerful, in her heart, the little girl obviously wants to go back to her home. It is obvious that there is no territorial air space in the world, so Ellie and others are too lazy to waste time on it. According to Miao''s guidance, they fly directly into the town, and then come to a big house high above - this is not the place where civilians live at first sight. Obviously, although Miao himself can''t say clearly, But it seems that this is also a family with considerable status. Ellie lowered her height and landed in front of the gate. At the moment, Miao couldn''t help jumping out of Ellie''s arms, opened her arms and ran in shouting "Mom". Soon after Miao ran in, the whole residence was like a volcanic eruption and there was a great commotion. From time to time, you can hear screams and shouts. Then, you see a sea people woman hurried out. When you see Ellie and others, she immediately ran out. "Excuse me, are you the witch lady who sent Xiao Miao back?" "That''s right." Ellie nodded and smiled happily. "Come in, come in, please. Thank you so much. Please make sure we thank you..." Soon, at the invitation of the sea people woman, Ellie and others walked into the residence. Then they saw that in the living room, Miao was holding a beautiful woman tightly and shouting "Mom". Seeing the scene of mother daughter reunion, yazisha couldn''t help being moved, while Irene looked around curiously and seemed to appreciate the unique architecture of the sea people. As for Xiaobai, she still followed in the end without saying a word - I don''t know why. Now she feels like the black cat pretended to be after she got the sickle... She shouldn''t start to move closer to the direction of the witch because of that title. "Ah, sister Ellie!" After relaxing, Miao also turned around and saw Ellie and others behind her. Then she immediately showed an anxious expression. Jumped off her mother, ran to Ellie and hugged her. "Sister Ellie, please help your mother!" "........ Hey?" Ellie was stunned when she heard Xiaomiao''s words, but she soon reached out and gently stroked Xiaomiao''s head. "Well, Xiaomiao, don''t worry. What''s the matter? What happened to your mother?" "Mom, mom''s feet..." With tears in her eyes, Miao turned and pointed to the woman behind her. Ellie looked in the direction of her fingers. Only then did she find that the woman had been sitting in the chair, and her feet were wrapped in bandages. It seemed that she was seriously injured. No wonder until just now, after seeing Ellie and others, she didn''t stand up to meet... Now it seems that she can''t stand up at all. "You are miss Ellie." Aware that Ellie was looking at herself, the woman smiled. Her face was quite similar to Miao. She was also a beautiful beauty. But perhaps because she has been missing her daughter, the woman''s expression is a little haggard. But now that her daughter has returned to her side, the woman naturally smiles. Obviously, for her, her daughter is more important than anything. At this moment, seeing her daughter again, the woman is also quite excited and full of incomparable joy. "I''m the child''s mother, remia. Thank you for helping us find Xiao Miao... Otherwise, I don''t know what to do..." "Don''t mind raising a hand." Ellie waved her hand, then walked to the woman and looked at her legs. "I also like Xiao Miao very much. After all, she is very clever, lovely and obedient......... Then, let''s solve this problem first." After all, it''s not difficult for Ellie. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3205 Remia''s foot injury is actually related to the person who kidnapped Xiao Miao, although Miao himself was indeed captured. But remia didn''t know at that time. At that time, she thought she was just separated from Xiaomiao, but when remia went to look for Xiaomiao, she found someone cleaning up the traces on the beach, which immediately made her suspicious. Although remia was also a little scared, she finally summoned up the courage to ask, and was hit back. Although remia escaped in time, her feet were also hit by the other party''s magic and suffered serious burns. But this is certainly not a problem for Ellie. As long as she takes out the medical glue and sends it to remia, she will immediately cure her injury. Seeing that her foot injury is completely healed, remia is also very surprised, not to mention that Ellie and others helped her find her daughter, so remia and her family warmly invited Ellie and others to stay here, And held a grand banquet to celebrate Xiaomiao''s return. Especially after Xiaomiao learned that she was rescued by Ellie from the auction venue, remia was more grateful to Ellie. She couldn''t imagine what terrible treatment she would suffer if her baby daughter was really bought by someone Because of this, the banquet was held quite richly, and everyone also enjoyed a big meal. "Wow... It''s so comfortable." Back in the guest room, Irene stretched herself and lay happily in bed. When she first came to this world, she was still a little uneasy because she lost her memory. She didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing.. Not only did you get paid, but there were even rich and free meals to taste... It would be great if you could restore your memory. "Dong Dong Dong." Just as Irene was about to rest, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Hearing the knock, Irene stood up curious, walked to the door and opened the door. "Excuse me... Ah, Miss Ellie?" To Irene''s surprise, it was Ellie who stood outside the door. "What can I do for you?" "Well, there''s something about your commission." As she spoke, Ellie walked into the guest room, while Irene tilted her head in doubt. "Delegate?" "That''s right." Watching Irene close the door and look at herself curiously, Ellie smiled. "Actually, I''m a little hungry." "Hey? Miss Ellie, you haven''t had enough for such a big meal just now?" Irene was surprised to hear this, and Ellie shook her head. "It''s a little different. Strictly speaking, the previous meal was only used to eat food and maintain life." "Is there any use in eating other than maintaining life?" "Of course......" As she spoke, Ellie walked slowly towards Irene, perhaps instinctively aware of the bad, and Irene also retreated slowly - until she leaned against the hard and cold wall. "Well, that... Miss Ellie? You''re a little scary like this? Don''t you want to eat me?" "Don''t worry, Miss Irene, I''m not going to eat you." Although she said so, Ellie still moved forward slowly, and then she suddenly stretched out her hand and pressed it on the wall behind Irene. "As for me... I just want a little miss Irene''s blood." "... hey?" Irenaton was stunned when she heard this. "Blood?" "Yes, I''m a witch, but I''m also a vampire, or a half vampire. Although I don''t need to crave blood like a vampire, occasionally taking some blood is very useful for my magic and dependents - strictly speaking, it should be dependents." "Well... Sorry, Miss Ellie, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about..." "Then I''ll explain it to you from the beginning." After that, Ellie explained to Irene about the fourth true ancestor and the family animals raised by the true ancestor. After hearing Ellie''s explanation, Irene was also quite surprised. "In other words, Miss Ellie, you have dependents in your body, and dependents need to absorb blood to restore strength..." "That''s right." "But, but why did you find me?" "Because my dependents like it very much." As she spoke, Ellie stared at Elena, stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. "Although I don''t know which one it is, the dependents raised in my body seem to like Miss Irena very much. Don''t worry about your blood. It won''t hurt. It''s just a bite." "No, no, no, No....!" Seeing Ellie getting closer and closer to herself, Irene waved her hand in a hurry and panic. "Well, I''d better forgive me for sucking blood. I see what Miss Ellie means, but I still can''t accept letting others suck blood..." "Well..." Hearing Irena''s objection, Ellie stopped and sighed with disappointment. "In that case... Then please ask Miss Irene... To give me back half of the reward." "... hey?!" Hearing this sentence, Irene hurriedly covered her pocket with a subconscious reflection. "Why, why?" In the face of Irene''s inquiry, Ellie smiled again. "Miss Irene, do you remember why I hired you?" "This..............." "I hope you will travel with us and help me during the journey." "That''s right...!" Speaking of this, Irene seems to have reacted. "Do you mean...............?" "That''s right. For me, the most important thing during the journey is to take blood, but I can''t really go to someone to take blood. Miss Irene and I are both witches, with good physical quality and abundant magic, so I like you." "Uh..." "But there''s nothing you can do if you don''t want to, but in this way, I can only deduct half of your remuneration." "Wait, wait!" Hearing this, irenaton jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on. "Even if I can''t let you suck blood, I''m also a witch. I''m also very useful in battle, okay!" "I admit, Miss Irene, you have a certain fighting ability... But can you beat me?" Irene doesn''t speak now. Strictly speaking, among the four witches, she is now estimated to win Xiaobai. As for Azusa? After seeing her smash a huge rock with her bare hands, Irene gave up the idea of competing with her. Mom, which world''s witch is this! Broken boulders with bare hands! This punch should be hit on yourself. Don''t cut yourself in two!! Irene thinks her magic power is also quite strong, but compared with yazisha, she only feels that she can''t fight at all - this requires the other party to rush up and punch herself. The next moment she has to kneel on the ground and beg herself not to die. Then ask, who is this pitiful, weak and beautiful girl with no strength to bind chickens? Yes, it''s me. In fact, the reason why Ellie took Elena is to make her a blood bag. After all, Yue herself is also a vampire. There is a limit for Two vampires to suck blood from each other. If Irena doesn''t let herself suck blood, as Ellie said, her value will be less than half. After all, Irene''s strength is better than Xiaobai in the public, and she is between Bozhong and Yue. Xiaobai is much more important than Irena because of her special skill of system and identification. So if Irena doesn''t let Ellie suck blood, there''s no point in Ellie paying so much money to find her. But Ellie said she was calm. After all, Fang Zheng had known what virtue this chip witch was. "Miss Irene, we have signed an agreement. As a witch, you should understand the importance of signing an agreement. We signed an agreement and I paid you, so you have the obligation to provide services for me. If you don''t want to, I have to deduct your remuneration and ask you for compensation." "Hey? Wait, although I did sign the agreement, you didn''t say you wanted to suck blood! And why should I compensate......... Huh?" I don''t know why, obviously lost her memory, but Irene suddenly felt that this scene was deja vu, as if she had had a similar experience somewhere. "Moreover, Miss Irene, only when I recover my strength, can we quickly attack the great maze, obtain divine magic, leave here and go back to our own world......" "Woo... But..." "Please rest assured, Miss Irene, I''m just taking a small bite and it won''t have any adverse effect on you." As she spoke, Ellie held Irena''s hand. Then Irena found that there was a cold and hard thing in her palm. She looked down subconsciously and saw that in her hand was a beautifully made ring inlaid with fresh ruby. It''s worth a lot of money at a glance! Looking at the ring in her hand, Irene swallowed her saliva, and then put the ring in her hand into her pocket. "Just one bite?" "Just one bite, please don''t worry. Even if I suck your blood, I won''t turn you into a vampire or any monster. You won''t be any different from usual except that you need to rest." "But......" "Well, how about I give Miss Irena a gold bar for every blood suction?" Hearing this, Irene seems to have finally made a decision. "Then... Just a sip." So you see, even if you lose your memory, human nature will not change. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3206 With the sweet magic coming, Ellie closed her eyes. She could feel the girl''s soft and delicate skin and the wonderful aroma from it, just like the delicious cake. The blood flowing in it is like sweet and delicious milk tea... With an intoxicating delicacy. "Hoo..............." After a while, Ellie opened her eyes. Now in front of her, Irene was flushed, her eyes were blurred and hazy, and her small lips opened gently, spitting out an orchid like aroma. Perhaps because of the result of being too excited, at the moment, the girl has been sweating all over. The originally loose clothes are tightly attached to the skin. In the moonlight, she can even see a touch of pink behind the clothes "Thank you so much." Reach out and gently touch Irena''s cheek. She feels that the domestic animals in her body have been satisfied. Ellie also smiles. Then she reaches out and gently caresses Irena. The next moment, with the brilliance of magic, Irena''s body will take on a new look. Then Irene closed her eyes and fell into a sweet sleep. "Have a good dream, Miss Irene." After leaving this sentence, Ellie left the bedroom. In this way, Ellie successfully tasted Elena''s blood and met the needs of her family members. As for Irene, although "how do you feel, we have nothing to do." Following Ellie''s back, Elena was able to make complaints about it. Of course, it was good for her to do so. She didn''t need to fight. I can also enjoy the beautiful scenery here freely - if I don''t want to be sucked by Ellie, it can be regarded as a perfect job for Irene. But Recalling what had happened that night, Irene reached out and gently pressed her neck with a red complexion. It doesn''t seem unacceptable to suck blood "I also want to do something. It''s rare to come to the maze. Isn''t it too boring if I don''t fight?" Yazisha looked left and right curiously, and seemed to be looking for something to practice her hand. At this time, it seemed to be the guidance of instinct. Her eyes caught a blue figure hidden behind a stone not far away. "Found it, slim!" The next moment, I saw yazisha''s figure flash and came to the shrem in an instant. The sudden attack also frightened the shrem, and he jumped up quickly to try to avoid it. At this time, azisha had also stretched out her finger and pointed hard at slim. "Bang!" The next moment, the blue slim burst open, flew backward, hit the wall heavily, and collapsed on the ground like a smashed tomato. "Hoo... Sure enough, we still have to destroy a few shrems before we can feel refreshed." Looking at shrem killed by herself, yazisha nodded with satisfaction, while behind her, Yue and Irena, who saw this scene, silently exchanged eyes. This man really has a deep hatred with slim "Hey?" However, at this time, azisha was surprised to see that the shrem that should have been killed by herself did not disappear. On the contrary, its body trembled slightly, and then the blasted part healed again! Isn''t this dead? Yazisha was also surprised to see here. She killed shrem for 300 years. This is the first time that shrem can survive under her own hands. The shrem seemed to be aware of yazisha''s threat and quickly turned around and ran to the depths of the cave. "Ah, wait, don''t run!!!" Yazisha here seems to be on a par with slim. Seeing that the blue slim ran away, she hurried to catch up. Aware of the commotion in the rear, Ellie also stopped. "Where''s Azusa?" "She went after shrem..." Hearing Yue''s answer, Ellie turned her eyes helplessly. So, ya, this is definitely an enemy of slim. "Boom!! boom!!!" However, at this time, suddenly, a violent explosion came from the cave. When they heard the sound, Ellie and others were stunned. What''s going on? Did yazisha overturn? Shouldn''t it? "Let''s go and have a look." Although there was obviously trouble there, the people were not particularly worried. After all, yazisha''s ability was there. Even if she encountered any difficulties, she would not capsize in the gutter. However, when Ellie and others walked into the depths of the cave along the sound, they found yazisha in front of them -- even if the ship didn''t capsize. In the depths of the cave, yazisha and slim are fighting together. Yazisha uses her body as a weapon to attack slim. And shrem also desperately jumped left and right to avoid yazisha''s attack, and launched offensive counterattacks such as water blade at the same time. Of course, the attack of this degree could not even break yazisha''s skin, and was directly smashed by her fist. But Aziza didn''t seem to be able to kill the shrem - is it really just shrem? "Xiaobai, last identification." [all right, Miss Ellie] Hearing Ellie''s words, Xiaobai nodded, and then she was silent for a moment. [... After identification, this is really not an ordinary shrem, but a... Reincarnator] Sure enough, I was surprised. Hearing Xiaobai''s answer, Ellie shook her head helplessly, and then she turned to yazisha. "Miss Azusa, stop fighting. It''s not shrem, but a reincarnator." "Hey? Is that so?" Sure enough, hearing Ellie''s words, Azi Shelton was surprised and hurried to stop and step back. Of course, she knows what reincarnation is. After all, Ellie also told them about Xiaobai, but to yazisha''s surprise, the shrem in front of her is also a reincarnator... But in this way, its strange power makes sense. After all, how can an ordinary shrem live so long under her own hands? Aware that yazisha stopped, the shrem also stopped, but it seemed unable to speak, just jumping around... Of course, Ellie and others didn''t understand shrem''s language, but it wasn''t a problem. "Xiaobai, I''ll leave it to you. Go and talk to it." "Ah, well..." Hearing Ellie''s order, Xiaobai nodded and then walked forward. But shrem also stared at Xiaobai. The two sides exchanged for a moment. Then Xiaobai turned his head and looked a little strange. "Yes, Miss Ellie, it is indeed a reincarnator, and "And?" [and... Still a man...] You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3207 After that, slim also learned to read words, and then introduced himself to the public. He was originally a company white-collar worker named sanshangwu, 37, unmarried. The reason why he became slim is very simple. That is, when his younger generation came out with his girlfriend to discuss marriage with him, they were attacked by indiscriminate murderers. In order to protect his younger generation, sanshangwu was stabbed to death by each other, and then woke up and became slim. [well... Although it has become shrem, it''s also good. At least it can say goodbye to social animal life...] "Me too, Mr. sanshang!!" However, after listening to shrem''s self introduction, Aziza burst into tears and grabbed shrem - scared it almost jumped out. "The same is true of me. Before I was reincarnated into a witch, I was also an employee of the company. Later, I fell down on my post..." "Well, you''re really pathetic. Hey, but I''m almost the same. If I didn''t meet a murderer, I''d probably die of overwork..." In this way, shrem feels sorry for each other and looks at the others nearby. Although Xiaobai is also a reincarnator, she is only a high school student and has not yet entered the society. As for Ellie? What does social animal overwork have to do with her? She belongs to the party that overworked the social animals. All right. Besides, young people don''t work hard when they are young. When they are old, you can''t fight if you want to. So it''s natural to work overtime, isn''t it? Perhaps because they were social animals before their death, yazisha and shrem soon became familiar with each other, while Irena and Yue couldn''t get involved in their topic at all. After all, the social animal life in Japan can only be understood by people who are also social animals, so that the dialogue between them sounds almost like saying code to others It was Ellie who stepped in and asked shrem about the maze that brought the topic back on track.. According to shrem, it basically couldn''t see anything at first. Because it was shrem, it couldn''t see or hear anything. You can only confirm your environment through touch. Later, it met the storm dragon. Under its guidance, it mastered the ability to use magic to observe around and hear sounds. And the storm dragon also named shrem Limu... So shrem also said that he was dead, and now he is called Limu. As for the tempest dragon, benlong... Limu was embarrassed because the tempest dragon was sealed and could not escape. If it goes on like this, it will only have a dead end, so Limu uses her system ability to swallow it into her stomach for analysis, and hopes to untie the seal of storm dragon one day. In this regard, everyone was speechless for a while. Although it is completely impossible for shrem to eat a giant dragon, as a reincarnator, if he still has a system, it will turn the impossible into the possible As for the situation under the maze, Limu said he was not very clear, because after swallowing the storm dragon, it always wanted to leave here and go to the surface. So when she heard the news made by Ellie and others, Limu would sneak over to observe. Of course, it also knows that it is a demon and can''t communicate with others. Maybe it will be attacked, so it hides aside. Originally, Limu was going to wait for Ellie and others to pass, and then follow their path to find the exit. However, she didn''t expect to be found by yazisha... She was almost broken. In fact, it also wondered why azisha could find herself and fight when she came up. Yazisha was embarrassed to say that... Killing shrem for 300 years has formed a conditioned reflex. Hearing this, Limu was not well. He said that no wonder he felt cold and stiff when he saw yazisha rushing over just now, as if he had met a natural enemy - it was really a natural enemy for a long time! After that, Limu also learned the information about the outside world from the public. After learning that there are not only reincarnators with systems like herself, but also walkers with lost memory and walkers with systems, Limu was also greatly surprised. She didn''t expect that the world was so complex... Of course, it also agreed to the invitation of Ellie and others, He expressed his willingness to leave here with them and go to Wanhua valley. After all, the entrance and exit of this maze is on an isolated island in the sea. Even if Limu runs out by herself, it is estimated that she can only look at the vast sea and sigh. At present, since Ellie and others are willing to provide Limu with a residence, it will not refuse. As for the maze strategy... With a big guy like Ellie leading the team, we just need to fish and chat. Why do you care about this? After all, the big guys bring brush copies. The little brothers have nothing else to do except shouting 666 and chatting with Sao with their golden thighs. As a matter of fact, Ellie and her party successfully raided the undersea maze, and then obtained the third God generation Magic - regeneration magic. This magic is of no use to Ellie and Yue. As a vampire, she has the ability to regenerate. On the contrary, Irena likes it very much. After all, she is the only one close to humans in this group of non-human beings and is afraid of being hurt. With regenerative magic, at least there will be no problem in this regard. After obtaining the regeneration magic, Ellie and others left the maze and returned to the ten thousand Flower Valley again. By the way, she took the shrem Limu back... So far, Ellie has mastered three mazes, one is the ten thousand Flower Valley, the other is the FOSS maze and the undersea maze. In the remaining four mazes, Ellie plans to explore the tree sea maze and Canyon maze first, and then find the trouble of the other two mazes. The reason for this choice is very simple, because the last two mazes are located in the "holy mountain" in the capital of the kingdom of balbagia and the king capital of the "immortal heavenly leader" in the union of kings. To put it bluntly, it is the base of the two forces. It''s OK to say that the kingdom of mankind, the leader of the undead day, is afraid to go directly into it... Of course, considering that Shenshan is the religious location of the Supreme God in the world, we may have to go into it. In contrast, the maze located in the canyon is more convenient, and Shuhai is estimated to be more troublesome because it is the seclusion place of Asians Therefore, Ellie''s next goal is to first attack the canyon maze, then go to Shuhai, then deal with the undead Tianling, and finally decide whether to enter the Wangdu according to the situation. She had planned to... But just as they came to rest in the hotel in the city, an invitation from the palace disrupted her plan. "Letter?" Looking at the adventurers guild staff in front of her, Ellie frowned, while the latter nodded respectfully. "Yes, this is an invitation from the palace." "Is it for us?" "Yes, it was Colonel meld himself..............." "Meld... Oh......" Hearing the name, Ellie remembered that this was the commander of the army of the kingdom of balbagia. She had seen him in the underground maze of FOSS before. It seemed that it was the educators of the gods. Why is he looking for himself? Is it to thank you? Thinking of this, Ellie took the letter and opened it. Sure enough, a lot of words were written in it, nothing more than to thank Ellie for saving her life. At the same time, she praised them for raiding the 65th floor of FOSS, saying that the Wang family is also very interested in the legendary adventurers who can break the historical record... I hope they can come to the King City, Have something important to discuss Well, the last paragraph is the point. "That''s the case." After reading the letter in her hand, Ellie turned her head and looked at the girls behind her. "What do you think?" "The King City of the world, I also want to see it." Yazisha looked very curious, and Irene had no opinion. Xiaobai thought for a moment and nodded slightly. "Well, since it''s unanimously approved, we''ll go to the King City and see what those people are going to do with us." The best thing is that something happens in the maze under the sacred mountain, and then I have to hope to solve the problem with the help of my powerful adventurers. In this way, I can enter the maze of the sacred mountain openly - Ellie thinks so. However, unfortunately, the reality is often not so as people want. "I hope you can teach the envoys how to fight..." Elliton pulled her face down when she heard the words of Captain MELD. Are you kidding? To teach that group of students yourself? Aren''t you kidding me? "Why are you looking for us?" "Because you showed great strength when you attacked the great maze, and... You are very young. I think you should have a good conversation with the envoys." Head melde also saw Ellie''s dissatisfaction and began to persuade. "The envoys are the foundation to protect the Kingdom and people. We must make them as strong as possible, but......... There is always some estrangement between me and the envoys, and often we can''t understand each other......" This is nonsense. People from two different worlds need to understand each other''s values. "You are about the same age as the envoys, your strength is also quite strong, and your character is trustworthy, so I wrote to the king and hope to invite you to train the envoys." Well, you''re the culprit. Hearing this, Ellie snorted angrily. Then she narrowed her eyes and stared at Colonel MELD. "But, Captain meld, is that really good?" "What do you mean?" "I think you may not know, or you may already know. When I was in ur Town, I personally killed an irrelevant envoy? Are you sure you want me to train them?" When he heard this, Captain melde''s face froze. Then he was silent for a moment and nodded. "Yes... I know it very well, Miss Ellie. Indeed, the depravity of the divine envoy is painful, so... We need an insurance." i see. Looking at the expressionless face of head meld, Ellie narrowed her eyes. She understood why the other party made this choice. Obviously, what happened in that town before also sounded an alarm to the rulers of this kingdom. Indeed, the divine envoy has great power, but it is also possible to rebel for various reasons. If a powerful envoy is really bewitched, degenerated and defected to the enemy camp, the kingdom will lose his wife and lose his soldiers. However, the Kingdom itself cannot be too strict with the envoys, so they need an external force. Ellie once saved them and killed another envoys herself, which means that she can suppress the envoys in strength and temper and correct them in mind. Just like the army, a harsh and inhuman commander is necessary, but this kind of black face can''t be done by the king, so... They let themselves be the villain? It seems interesting, too? "Well, I see." Thinking for a moment, Ellie smiled, "I also want to see what these gods can do." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3208 The next day, Ellie came to the training ground with head meld, and those high school students who came across were gathered here and looked around uneasily. Most of them were stunned when they saw Ellie appear, and then someone shouted out in a hurry. "Ah, it was the girl who saved us in the maze that day!" "It''s her!?" "Why is she here?" Ellie''s dress was so special that the students recognized her at almost the first sight. Everyone was very excited to see Ellie''s appearance. And at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded. "She killed Qingshui!" Hearing this sentence, the students were surprised and fell into silence. Ellie just sat on the broom, narrowed her eyes and stared at the students in front of her, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. At this time, a boy with golden hair came out. He stared at Ellie, stood up in front of her and asked in a cold voice.. "Did you kill Qingshui?" "That''s right." "Why did you kill him!" Hearing Ellie''s answer, the blonde boy immediately clenched his fist and shouted. "He is our companion." "Oh, so?" However, Ellie''s tone is still flat, calm and indifferent, like talking about a bug. "He manipulated Warcraft, attacked towns, killed guards, and willingly degenerated into an accomplice of the demon man. What''s the problem with killing him?" Faced with Ellie''s answer, the blonde boy choked for a moment. "But... It''s wrong to kill!" "Oh, so?" "Don''t you even have an apology?" "How fresh, why should I apologize?" In the face of the blonde''s retort, Ellie smiled. Then she turned her head and looked at head MELD. "Captain meld, is that how you train these little hairy children?" "I''m very sorry." In the face of Ellie''s ridicule, MELD''s face was green and white for a while. He bowed his head and didn''t know what to say. "After all, they come from different worlds, so......" "Mr. meld, why did you bow to this woman!" Seeing this scene, the blonde boy shouted again. "She''s a murderer!" Hearing this, Ellie raised her eyebrows, and then the magic wand in her hand swept gently. The next moment, the blonde boy was directly beaten out and hit the wall heavily. "River of heaven!" "Are you all right?" Seeing this scene, other students were also greatly surprised and rushed to the blonde boy, while a girl with a black ponytail turned her head and stared at Ellie fiercely. "Why did you do that?" "Listen, kids." Ellie didn''t answer the question of the ponytail girl. She just sat on the broom and stared coldly at the students in front of her. Just being watched by her eyes, the students felt a cold chill falling from the sky, making them feel as if they were naked in the ice and snow. "I''m here to train you, but I won''t accompany you through the house with good intentions like Captain meld... What you have to do is real training. I''ll let you know that you are just a bunch of incompetent waste and have no value." Hearing Ellie''s words, the faces of all the students became extremely ugly. At the moment, another student shouted. "What makes you think we''re losers..." However, before his words were finished, Ellie raised the magic wand again and pointed at him. The next moment, the student screamed and fell to the ground like being beaten down. "Stop!" "You can''t do that!" Seeing this scene, the ponytail girl shouted again, while Ellie silently glanced at her. "Of course I can. It seems that you are spoiled by the royal family and head melde. Then, let me tell you what is reality." As she spoke, Ellie sat on the broom and moved slowly forward to the front of the crowd. She sat on the broom and looked down at the students in front of her. "Listen, I don''t care about the morality, values and order of your world. Your ideas are meaningless and irrelevant to us. Remember, the value of your existence is to protect mankind and repel demons. If you can''t do it, your value is not even as good as the prostitutes on the street. As for the practices of your world, they are meaningless to me because At this point, Ellie showed a sneer. "This is not your world." At this moment, the expressions of all the students became extremely stiff. Although they have been called to the world for some time, until now, Ellie ruthlessly revealed a real and cruel corner of the world for them. "See? The rules, laws and moral concepts of your world have no value to the world. The world has its own system. Only the strong can define the rules, but unfortunately, you don''t have this power to make the rules and can only abide by them. After all, you are just a group of waste..." "Then let''s show you our strength!" Just then, with a roar, the blonde boy who had been beaten away by Ellie leaped up. Holding the shining holy sword in his hand, he cut it hard at Ellie. "River of heaven!!" Seeing the impulsive performance of her companion, the ponytail girl shouted quickly. However, at the moment, the holy sword in the blonde boy''s hand had been waved to Ellie, and then "Dang." In this way, Ellie blocked it. "To this extent?" Ellie stretched out her left hand, and the neat fingernails repaired by her little thumb pressed against the shining blade of the holy sword to block the attack of the blonde boy. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and speechless. "Your strength is too weak. You''re not even qualified for manicure." "You... Damn it!!" Hearing Ellie''s ridicule, Tianhe Guanghui angrily waved the holy sword in her hand and launched a rainstorm like attack on Ellie again and again. However, Ellie just yawned and shook the fingers of her left hand in boredom, which easily blocked the attack of Tianhe Guanghui. When the glory of the river of heaven attacked again, she bent her index finger and flicked gently at the sword. "Dang!!!" At the next moment, the holy sword flew high, while the glory of the river of heaven flew backwards again under the strong impact. It stopped after hitting a trace more than ten meters long on the ground. "River of heaven!" "Cheer up, shine!!" Seeing that the leader of their class was defeated so easily, the students couldn''t believe their eyes. At this moment, another tall man turned his head and stared at Ellie. "What the hell do you want to do?" "It''s very simple. You are waste, so I''m here to train you to be less waste." Ellie smiled and spoke calmly. "What if we don''t want to?" "That has nothing to do with me. Anyway, it''s not me who will die on the battlefield." Hearing the word "death", the students swallowed one after another. That day, the day they fell into a trap in the underground maze, they felt that death was so close to themselves for the first time. If it hadn''t been for the help of the girl in front of them, I''m afraid they would have died. "Everybody, cheer up At this time, a young girl in a similar divine official dress spoke. She first gave Ellie a complicated look, and then took the students to the side and began to discuss in a low voice. "What? Do you really want to be trained? Xiangzhi?" "That girl is terrible! I don''t want it. She will die!" "Moreover, even Guanghui was beaten so miserably by her... Can we bear this tone?" "It doesn''t matter, everybody." The girl called Xiangzhi shook her head and stared at the crowd. "It''s true that Miss Ellie is terrible, but she also points out the fact... We have no dependence in this world, and we are called here to protect mankind and eliminate demons. If we can''t do it, we''ll live and eat for nothing here." "Isn''t that good?" "Do you think the king will let us eat and live for nothing?" Hearing Xiangzhi''s rhetorical question, the retort student stopped talking. In fact, the students are almost willing to go through the shadow after the battle. But the king and the bishops had been urging them to return to battle, which made the students very unhappy. But now after listening to Xiangzhi''s words, they have to admit... It''s impossible. "Miss Ellie is right. If we want to live, control our destiny and go home, we must become stronger. If we can''t do it, we can''t defeat the devil, let alone go back to our hometown, or we may be abandoned At this point, Xiangzhi deepened her tone. "Think about Qingshui! He did make a mistake, but he was killed. And the man who killed him is right in front of us now! Doesn''t that explain the problem? We are indeed gods. Yes, but we are just ordinary people. If we make a mistake, we will be punished and even... Killed!" A bit of a brain. Hearing the girl named Xiangzhi''s words, Ellie nodded in her heart. It seems that some of the summoned people are also sober minded. If everyone is like that golden cockroach, Ellie really doesn''t mind watching them die. It has nothing to do with yourself anyway, doesn''t it? After discussing for a moment, a group of people looked at Fang Zheng again, and then the former divine official girl said. "We are willing to be trained." "Hehe." Hearing this, Ellie chuckled. "It seems that you still don''t recognize your identity." "What the hell are you talking about...!" Facing Ellie''s ridicule, Tianhe Guanghui wanted to argue, but was held by the people around him. At the same time, Ellie smiled and said. "You don''t even have the value of being trained by me now, because in my opinion, you are all a group of waste, so..... I''ll give you a quiz." "... test?" "That''s right." Looking at the fairy girl staring at herself, Ellie showed a meaningful smile. "Let me see... By the way, go and destroy goblin." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3209 Destroy goblin? Hearing this, the river of heaven hummed coldly, not only him, but also the faces of others were not very good-looking. Goblin is a weak monster. They also met goblin when exploring the big maze. They are not the brilliant opponent of the river of heaven at all, and the other party actually said they would take goblin to test them............... This is to belittle them! It''s just goblin. Isn''t it easy for these envoys?! "No problem. What should I do?" Thinking of this, the glory of the river of heaven also asked, while Ellie completely ignored his attitude. She gently waved the magic wand. The next moment, people were surprised to see that the air in front of them began to distort and change. Then an entrance similar to a portal emerged from it, and on the other side, it was a cave. "Right here, in this cave, there are a group of goblins stationed. They have captured the women in the nearby villages and camped here. Your task is to completely eliminate all goblins and... Save the people they have taken, is that all right?" "Of course." Hearing Ellie''s words, Tianhe Guanghui nodded, while the nearby commander meld was a little anxious. He stepped forward and said. "Then I''ll lead the team..." "No, you can''t go, Mr. MELD." Ellie held out her wand and stopped MELD.. "You have to have a limit to babysitting these kids. Besides, it''s just goblin. If they can''t do it yet..." At this point, Ellie sneered. "Then what is the value of the existence of these envoys? Are you going to be their nanny all your life? It''s time for children to experience what real combat is." Hearing Ellie''s words, commander meld hesitated, lowered his head and didn''t speak. "Mr. meld, please rest assured!" Looking at the people who have been taking care of themselves, Ellie said so, the glory of the river of heaven couldn''t help but speak. "It''s just goblin. We will completely eliminate them and return safely!" "That''s right! It''s just goblin!" "Yes, it''s just goblin. It''s easy for us." Other students also spoke one after another. They stared at Ellie as if they were going to kill her with their own eyes. Ellie sat on the broom and didn''t care about the angry eyes of these students. On the contrary, she looked at the people as if she were looking at a group of clowns. "Well, I wish you all the best." No one spoke. Guanghui of the river of heaven took the lead in entering the portal, and others went in one after another. For them, this is not a difficult test, and even many people are happy. After all, although they also took part in the battle all the time, head MELD and the people of the royal palace were always with them. These students are in adolescence, and it is when they want to prove themselves. They also want to show head melde that they can easily complete the task without his help. At least, they think so. There was no light in the dark cave, but some of the envoys could do magic. They soon summoned several light balls to illuminate the road in front of them. "I''m... a little worried." The fairy girl walked behind and looked at the surrounding caves, while next to her, the swordsman girl patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, Xiangzhi, it''s just goblin... We met in the maze." "Yes, but miss Ellie''s attitude worries me." The priest girl shook her head. "The way she looked at us was like looking at a group of dead people... And, to be honest, I didn''t think Miss Ellie would deliberately ridicule us. I thought we might really fail if we weren''t careful..." "Don''t think about it, Xiangzhi." At this time, Guanghui, who was walking in front of the river of heaven, turned his head and looked at his childhood sweetheart. "That woman just wants to laugh at us. We''re rubbish that goblin can''t get rid of! I won''t let her succeed! I''ll let her take a good look at our strength!!" Hearing the brilliant words of the river of heaven, the young lady hesitated and didn''t say anything more. She knew that she was such a childhood sweetheart. Once she identified something, she would never change it. But this makes her more and more uneasy. The divine official girl is not stupid. She has found that although Ellie''s attitude towards herself and others is indeed not friendly, she has told herself and others a lot about the world. Especially what Ellie said. "This is the end of children''s play. It''s time for them to understand what real combat is." This is like a curse, hovering in Xiangzhi''s heart, as if shrouded in a shadow, which can''t be dissipated. Isn''t it true that what they experienced before is not a real battle? Indeed, when you think about it carefully, although head melde took them to the great maze, and everyone went very smoothly all the way, in retrospect, head melde was guiding them and protecting them every time. At that time, we didn''t think there was any problem. After all, they were students and were used to being instructed and taught. And because they have the power of a divine envoy, they can always gain an overwhelming advantage every time they fight with monsters. However, it is not without crisis. It''s like that time, everyone was almost killed because of the mistake of hitting a trap... If Miss Ellie didn''t do it at that time, they might be hard to survive Now head melde is not here, but the glory is leading you At the thought of this, Xiangzhi''s inner uneasiness became stronger and stronger. Although in everyone''s eyes, tianzhihe Guanghui is the most charismatic person in the class. He is the center of attention at any time. Even if he came to this world, he also won the bounden duty of "brave". But Xiangzhi knows very well that Tianhe Guanghui is also stubborn and can''t understand the reality. "Guga!!" Just at this time, the scream came from the front, and then there was tianzhihe Guanghui and the shouts of several people. Xiangzhi looked up and saw that tianzhihe Guanghui was the leader. Several people in charge of the battle in the class were fighting goblin who appeared from the depths of the cave. These goblin were short, dressed in shabby and dirty clothes, waving rusty daggers and stone axes in their hands. However, in front of Guanghui and others in the river of heaven, these goblins were simply vulnerable. In the blink of an eye, they were easily destroyed by everyone. "How?" "Look, I said goblin was weak!" After the elimination of a wave of goblin, the people seemed to be excited. Originally, some of them, like Xiangzhi, were worried about whether there was anything fishy in it. However, at first contact, they found that these goblin were as weak as they had encountered before, and these people were relieved. "Come on, let''s wipe out these goblins completely. Then we''ll see what the woman has to say to us!" The crowd quickened their pace and moved forward. Then they came to a fork in the road. "Which side should we go?" "Go to the left." As a defender, the girl put forward her own suggestions. "The right side stinks..." Not only her, but also other girls nodded one after another. Compared with the fork on the left, the channel on the right was full of stink. It was a kind of rot, mixed with the smell of excrement and sewer. Just smelling this smell, several girls almost fainted. "Ah......" However, just as they were going to go to the left, suddenly, a faint cry came from the right. "Ah......" "Do you hear me?" The glory of the river of heaven stopped and listened, while the others stopped. "There seems to be someone over there!" "Indeed, Miss Ellie said that our task is to destroy goblin and then save the captured woman?" "Is it right here?" "Let''s go and have a look!" At this moment, tianzhihe Guanghui also made up his mind and rushed into the smelly channel. Although others were helpless, they had to follow up. Soon, the Party saw a closed door made of wood fence at the end of the passage. The door was not even locked. The glory of the river of heaven pushed the door open and went in and shouted. "Is there anyone? We''re here to save you!!" There was no sound in the dark cave. Fortunately, at this time, others also entered the cave, and then someone performed magic to illuminate the whole cave. The next moment, after seeing the situation in the cave clearly, many people suddenly changed their complexion, and some even squatted directly on the ground and vomited. The whole cave is like a garbage dump. There are discarded garbage and excrement everywhere, which is as dirty as a sewer. Deep in the dump, a woman was hung on the wall. She was naked and dirty, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is... At the moment, the woman''s whole body is full of skin and flesh, and even burning wounds. Seeing this scene, many people directly turned their heads and vomited. They couldn''t accept the tragic appearance of the woman in front of them. The glory of the river of heaven also lowered his head and held the holy sword in his hand tightly. Then he suddenly remembered something and hurried to the rear. "Xiangzhi, please save her!" "Ah, um!!" Hearing the glorious call of the river of heaven, the divine officer girl nodded hard. Although she couldn''t look directly at the wound of the woman in front of her, she was kind-hearted. She walked forward and looked at the woman in front of her and began to sing in a low voice. "Guga!!!" However, just as Xiangzhi was about to perform the healing spell on the woman in front of her, suddenly, a goblin suddenly flew out of the garbage pile on her side, screamed, raised his dagger and stabbed Xiangzhi! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3210 Goblin''s raid surprised everyone. According to the truth, even if you are attacked secretly, it is not difficult to react at the level of envoys. But because the hanging woman looked so miserable that everyone unconsciously shifted their eyes. Xiangzhi herself could not be distracted because she was preparing to cast the healing spell. When she reacted, the goblin rushed in front of her and stabbed her in the stomach. "Ah ah!!!" Xiangzhi, who was secretly attacked by goblin, immediately screamed. When she heard Xiangzhi''s scream, everyone was surprised and turned around quickly. Then she saw a dirty goblin pouncing on Xiangzhi and stabbing her body. "Xiangzhi! You monster!!!" Seeing this scene, the glory of the river of heaven immediately roared. He raised his holy sword and rushed directly to the goblin. Pity the weak goblin. How could he be the opponent of the brave? He was cut into a body with a knife.. At this time, other students rushed over. "Xiangzhi! Are you okay! Xiangzhi!" Looking at Xiangzhi, who covered her lower abdomen and looked pale with pain, her good friend Mawei hurried to speak. "By the way, treatment, come and treat her!" "Xiangzhi!!" Watching the most popular beautiful girl in the class being attacked, other students were also flustered. Fortunately, Xiangzhi was not the only one in the team who had the healing skills. Soon, another sister who also learned the healing spell quickly came forward and healed Xiangzhi''s wound. After receiving treatment, Xiangzhi also tried to open her eyes. "Come on... Help her..." As she spoke, she trembled, stretched out her hand and pointed to the woman hanging on the wall, while another girl quickly nodded and performed the healing operation on the woman again, but it was of no use. She''s dead. It seems that just when Xiangzhi was attacked, the woman could no longer support it and swallowed her last breath. Coming out of this "dump" again, everyone''s face was not good-looking, not only because their classmates were nearly killed by a raid, but also because the people they could have saved were not saved. If Xiangzhi had not been raided at that time, or if someone was guarding her at that time, the woman would not have died, because Xiangzhi, as an envoy from a different world, has a very powerful ability. Although it is said that there is no way to revive the dead, no matter how serious the injury is, it can be cured. Just because of this, the faces of several people dominated by Xiangzhi looked very gloomy, while others also looked uneasy - they only thought that this was the same as the big maze, as long as the melon and vegetable choppers went to kill the demon, but what they saw in front of them was completely different from the training they had received before. Although it is indeed a weak goblin, although its strength is indeed the same as expected, but... I don''t know why, at this time, everyone stopped talking. "Damn... These damn goblins..." The glory of the river of heaven clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. "They dare to hurt Xiangzhi. I must make them look good!" With these words, he strode forward. "Hey, river of heaven! Wait...!" Looking at the river of heaven, one man strode forward, and others hurried to follow. No one heard the slight sound from behind. Through a seemingly abandoned tunnel, tianzhihe and others finally came to a place similar to underground ruins. On weekdays, they may look around with an adventurous mood. But now, they are not in the mood at all. Because in front of them, in the vestige hall below, torture that even demons can''t imagine is going on. The vestige hall polluted by excrement, blood and corpses has completely lost its original dignity and grandeur. There, dozens or even hundreds of goblins are enjoying a happy banquet. They let out disgusting evil laughter and played with their prey in front of them. Surrounded by goblin, the seriously injured girls have no strength to resist. They are like dolls, which are played by goblin at will. Others were even hung on wooden stakes, and their bodies were used by goblin as an arrow target for contact shooting. And in that rotten pot, there are bright red stumps that have been boiled up and down "Woo...!" Seeing this scene, many students were pale and shaking. Some people even turned their eyes and fainted. "Damn monster!!" Seeing this scene, the glory of the river of heaven surged up in his heart. He clenched the holy sword and rushed up with great strides. "I will destroy you!" "River of heaven!!" Watching tianzhihe Guanghui rush forward alone again, other students in the forward team hurried to keep up, and only the guard in charge of treatment and protection didn''t move. "Die! Die!" These goblins are really weak. No matter Tianhe Guanghui or others in the forward group, they can easily kill goblins one after another. After all, they have the power from the divine envoy, so it is not a problem to deal with goblins. It should have been. "Pop, pop, pop!!!" A black haired girl wearing glasses in the guard suddenly heard a strange sound behind her. She turned her head and looked behind her - then the next moment, a goblin flew out of it and jumped at the black haired girl. "Woo..... Dark......" The black haired girl was also surprised by the raid. She hurriedly tried to wave the staff, but before she raised her hand, she saw that goblin had jumped on her, and the dagger in her hand directly stabbed the black haired girl''s shoulder. "Ah ah!!!" The severe pain immediately made the black haired girl scream. The next moment, the staff she held fell to the ground. Hearing the scream of the black haired girl, the rest of the guard noticed that the situation was wrong, but when they turned around, they saw the goblin army rushing towards them. "No, don''t come!" "Get out of here!" "Help!!!" The guard group is basically a profession such as magician or healer. Originally, they are not good at close combat. At this moment, they were suddenly attacked and suddenly confused. "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! Xiao Ling! Open the border quickly!" Xiangzhi hurried to command the rear to stabilize the formation, and at the same time let the girl of the border division in the guard group prepare to perform the border. However, just when the young girl of the enchantment division was about to perform the enchantment, suddenly, a stone flew from the dark channel and directly hit the young girl''s head, interrupting her singing. Before she could react, she saw several arrows flying and shooting into the young girl''s head and neck, turning her into a corpse. "No! Xiao Ling!!!" Seeing this scene, the members of the guard group, including Xiang Zhi, were red in the eyes. Xiaoling was the happy fruit of the class. All along, no matter what happened in the class, she would try her best to adjust the atmosphere for everyone and was deeply loved by everyone. But now, she died in front of everyone, and there is no possibility of being saved. Not only that, on the other side, the black haired girl who had been attacked before was also smashed in the head with a stick by goblin, and there was no sound. Seeing the death of a woman before has demoralized everyone, but now they see their classmates killed, and they finally collapse. After all, these people are just ordinary high school students. Even if they come to a different world and have the power of an envoy, their mind has not changed much. Therefore, when witnessing or even experiencing death, their reason already doesn''t know where to go. "Hey, the back is attacked Until this time, the forward team found the situation of the back team and shouted loudly. On the same day, when Zhihe and others turned their heads and looked back, what they saw was the defender who was completely collapsed and being chased by goblin. "How could it... How could it be like this?!" Seeing this, the people of the forward team were shocked. Because the goblin in front was very weak, they didn''t ask for the assistance of the back team. Because of this, they didn''t expect that the back team in the rear would be attacked or even collapse. Not only that... They''re even being killed by those goblins! "Xiangzhi!!" Among the scattered crowd, tianzhihe saw her childhood sweetheart at a glance. At the moment, she still insists on organizing the remaining members and trying to move closer to the forward group. However, at the moment, the guard group has fallen into extreme panic, so that Xiangzhi can''t shout any more. On the contrary, her actions also attracted the attention of goblin. Soon, a huge goblin stepped towards Xiangzhi. "Woo... The blessing of light, please give me... Ah!!" Facing the huge goblin, Xiangzhi originally planned to use magic to bind it, but at the same time, other goblin seemed to notice that she was going to use magic, so she picked up all kinds of things and threw them directly at Xiangzhi, interrupting her singing. Then the huge goblin slapped Xiangzhi on the head and pressed her to the ground. "Let go of Xiangzhi, you monster!!" This scene completely dazzled the glory of the river of heaven. He roared and raised the holy sword. As soon as he passed through the battlefield, he rushed to the huge goblin, and the holy sword in his hand didn''t go down. Because at this moment, the huge goblin had grabbed Xiangzhi''s neck and raised her to block her in front of him, forming a meat shield. "You..... You......!" Seeing this scene, the shining teeth of the river of heaven were about to break, and what made him more angry was that other goblin did the same. He lifted up the dead bodies and blocked them in front of him like a meat shield. He smiled and seemed to say, "if you dare to come over, try it!" "Light......... Glow..............." Xiangzhi slowly opened her eyes and stretched out her hand to the radiance in front of her. The radiance raised the holy sword and didn''t know what to do. At this time, he saw the huge goblin behind him with a ferocious smile, then opened his mouth and bit Xiangzhi''s neck. "Puff --!" The blood splashed, and at the same time, Xiangzhi''s hand hung down powerlessly. At this moment, the brilliant nerve of the river of heaven was completely broken. "Ah, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!!!" The glory of the angry river of heaven liberated all its power, and the huge roar and light beam were scattered and waved, and the whole cave began to tremble and vibrate. "Hey! Guanghui! Wake up!" "River of heaven!!!" Although the crazy rampage of the river of heaven killed many goblin, many students had no time to dodge and were hit by the brilliance of the holy sword of the river of heaven. Then, the ground under his feet seemed to be overwhelmed and collapsed -- and the brave man brandishing his lightsaber violently disappeared into the dark abyss. The next moment, the broken rock rushed down like a waterfall, covering everything in the desperate eyes of the survivors. "Popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping,..." I don''t know where the applause came into the people''s ears. When they opened their eyes again, they were surprised to find that they were not in the dark cave, but on the sunny training ground. They opened their eyes in doubt and looked around. Then they saw Ellie sitting on the broom and looking at them with a mocking smile. Next to her, commander melde bowed his head and said nothing. "It really surprised me. I thought that at least one or two people could pass the test. I didn''t expect to be completely destroyed." Speaking of this, Ellie smiled. "All of you failed... It seems that even with the power given by God, in the final analysis, it is just a group of waste." Then she said faintly You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3211 Ellie''s sarcasm echoed on the training ground, but this time no one spoke. They were still immersed in the fear of being attacked and killed by goblin just now. After a while, Xiangzhi raised her hand tremblingly. "Well, Miss Ellie, what was it just now..." "Well, let''s resume the offer first." Ellie turned a deaf ear to Xiangzhi''s inquiry. She just waved her wand gently, and then a picture appeared in the air in front of everyone, which looked like a film. Attracted by this picture, many people also cheer up and look at the picture - it is exactly what they acted after entering the cave. "The first is the formation. No matter where you take risks, you can''t protect the guard less. As far as common sense is concerned, in addition to the striker, you also need to have a strong fighting career to be responsible for the rear. But you actually put all melee players in front of you..." At this point, Ellie sighed and shook her head, then looked at meld nearby.. "Captain meld, what are you teaching them? Barbecue?" "... very ashamed." Commander melde, flushed, lowered his head and said nothing. Among the students, several lowered their heads. It''s not that they don''t know this, but when training in the big maze, melde mainly made his knights responsible for the guard, so that they all forgot this natural thing The picture continues to move forward, and then Ellie waves the magic wand again and pauses the picture. "Here, you triggered the trap." "Trap???" Hearing Ellie''s words, everyone looked at each other. "Do we have a trigger trap?" "Here." Ellie raised the magic wand again and clicked it. Then the picture zoomed in. Then the people found that there was an invisible piece of wood on the ground. "What is this?" "This is a warning trap. Once triggered, Goblin inside will immediately detect something invading his nest, so they will immediately run out to check whether it is an animal or an intruder invading the nest. "Ah......" Hearing Ellie''s explanation, many people showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and finally understood why they suddenly met several goblin running out at that time. At that time, they didn''t think much and killed each other directly. Unexpectedly, there was such a reason. "But didn''t we kill those goblins?" At this time, another big boy frowned and said in doubt, while Ellie glanced at him. "Are you an idiot? That''s why goblin attacked you secretly. The scouts sent to investigate haven''t come back. Anyone with a little brain knows that the situation is wrong." "By the way! Sneak attack!!" Said here, another girl jumped up excitedly. "Where did those goblins come from? We''ve been guarding all around. Why did goblins come out from behind us!! isn''t there only one way?" "One way?" Ellie smiled and didn''t answer. She just continued to play the picture. Next, the people saw that they entered a fork in the road, then found the woman in the dump, and then Xiangzhi was attacked. "This is the trap set by goblin." Ellie paused again. "Your attention was distracted and you didn''t notice goblin, who was hiding behind to launch the attack. Fortunately, there is more than one healer in your team, otherwise the young lady will be dead." Hearing Ellie''s words, Xiangzhi''s face suddenly turned pale, and others were speechless -- it was indeed their mistake, and they had nothing to say about it. Then, the students who suffered the raid ran out of the dump. They stumbled back to the fork of the road. Then the river of heaven was shining, high spirited and angry, and walked towards another road, while others followed closely. Just after they had walked some way, Ellie paused the picture again. "Here." Looking at the direction pointed by Ellie, everyone was stunned. "What?" "Didn''t you just say why goblin appeared behind you? That''s the answer. Watch it." In the picture, a group of people passed through the tunnel, and then the picture stopped there. A moment later, they were surprised to see that in the shadow next to the tunnel, a large group of goblin came out. They lowered their heads, muttered something, then showed a cruel smile and walked in the direction of the students'' departure. "This, this, what is this?!" "This is a secret way." Ellie shook her head. "Why don''t you think about it? Why does goblin arrange torches here? They have night vision ability and don''t need fire light at all. The purpose of arranging torches here is to hide the entrance and exit from the shadow of the fire light. But you were flustered because you were attacked secretly in the garbage dump before, and you didn''t notice the secret way around you. That''s why Will be attacked. " Hearing this, the students opened their mouths, stunned and speechless. They didn''t expect that those weak goblin would have such wisdom. "How fresh, if you don''t have any ability, these weak monsters would have been completely eliminated by mankind." Next, the people arrived at the ruins square, and then the glory of the river of heaven rushed forward to kill goblin, and the others scuffled into a regiment. The guard was attacked, and then all were destroyed "... it''s a mess." This time, Ellie didn''t even bother to comment and gave her feelings directly. Hearing this, a group of students blushed and bowed their heads. "It''s not our fault!" However, at this time, the glory of the river of heaven suddenly stood up and retorted loudly. "Isn''t it right? When you see someone suffering such abuse in front of you, shouldn''t you immediately rescue them from their pain?!" Ellie shrugged her shoulders in the face of the brilliant words of the river of heaven. Then she ignored the idiot and looked at commander MELD. "Well, that''s all for today''s training. I''ll come back tomorrow." With these words, Ellie glanced at the crowd and sneered. "By the way, such a nest should have been handled by up to five skilled low-level adventurers, but you actually... Hehe, save mankind? Resist demons? You deserve it?" Hearing this, the others bowed their heads, remained silent and didn''t say a word. "But, but it''s too terrible. Why should we experience this... When those goblin killed me, I really thought I would die..." At this time, another girl was crying and complaining, while Ellie looked at her in surprise. "For your sake, I asked goblin to kill you." "........ Hey?" "Because goblin in reality will not simply kill the prey. If you are defeated, you will end up being caught by them, then wantonly invade them and give birth to Goblin cubs for them, and so on. When you can''t continue breeding, Goblin will kill you and eat stew at last..... Do you want to Experience this? " This time, all the girls were livid and shook their heads desperately. Ellie smiled and looked back. "Well, we''ll continue tomorrow, everyone... I wish you a good dream." After that, Ellie took yazisha and Irene shopping, the students went back to rest, and head meld went to report to the royal family. I have to admit that when the royal family and the Pope heard the report of head melde, they were also greatly shocked. "You mean... These envoys can''t even cope with goblin even in the formal battle?" "Yes, your majesty." Commander meld bowed his head and looked ashamed. "It''s all our responsibility. All along, I think we should train according to the ideas of the envoys and at their pace. But the witch changed my view. I never thought that these envoys would behave like this in a real battle..." At this point, commander meld didn''t know what to say. Because when those students took risks in the dreamland created by Ellie, he saw everything from beginning to end. For the performance of these envoys, he can only say that... It''s an ugly and rotten group. The emperor and the Pope looked at each other and fell silent. Indeed, these envoys were called by the Supreme God to save the world, so they have always been polite to the envoys. But in the final analysis, if the envoys want to protect mankind and fight against demons, they must embark on a real battlefield. However, just a fantasy, the opponent or goblin, can''t they bear it? In fact, this is also very normal. The different living environment of the two sides also leads to the differences in values between each other. Sixteen or seventeen is already an independent age for the world. Moreover, due to the high degree of danger in this world, even if ordinary people have not dealt with demons, they are more or less aware of their danger. But the world where the envoys were originally located is much more peaceful than this world. Don''t say killing people. I''m afraid they haven''t even seen killing chickens. So from a certain point of view, the mental state and stress level of these envoys are no different from those of teenagers in this world. For a long time, because the gods have great power, and the strategy of the big maze is also very smooth, so everyone feels that there is no problem. But I didn''t expect that the performance of these envoys was so unbearable after they really set foot on the battlefield. It seems that the ideas of others must be changed. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3212 With the sun shining into the room, the river of heaven opened its eyes. Damn it He stared at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, feeling very depressed. Yesterday''s battle made the river of heaven brilliant and extremely depressed. He had never experienced such a scene. Fortunately, it was just a fantasy, not a reality... Thinking of this, Tianhe Guanghui shook his head, and then he sat up. At the thought of being trained by the woman who despises him today, his heart is quite bad. But the training has to continue. Tianhe Guanghui got up from the bed, stretched his waist, and then... He suddenly found that his stature seemed to be getting shorter? What''s going on? When he recovered, his clothes became wide and wide. The river of heaven lowered his head, and then he saw "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!" When Ellie came to training again and looked at someone in front of her, she immediately raised her eyebrows.. "What are you wearing?" "I don''t know!" Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, Tianhe Guanghui said angrily that at the moment, he has completely lost the image of the handsome and capable blonde. Instead, the glory of the river of heaven has become a beautiful girl with blond hair and waist and graceful figure! "Didn''t you do it? You did it!" "What''s none of my business?" Hearing the brilliant question of the river of heaven, Ellie raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t your God turning you into a woman because he sees you as a waste? Although it''s rude for girls..." "Woo......" Hearing Ellie''s mockery, Tianhe Guanghui clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and couldn''t speak. In fact, when he woke up early in the morning, Tianhe Guanghui found that he had become a petite blonde girl. Not only that, he also found a strange mark on his lower abdomen! At first, Tianhe Guanghui thought it was Ellie''s ghost, but when he opened the status bar, he found that there was an additional status of [God''s blessing] in his status bar. Seeing here, the river of heaven is brilliant and completely speechless. In fact, not only him, but also the emperor and the Pope were speechless when they learned about it. They also thought that maybe it was the poor performance of yesterday''s glory, so the God blessed him - well, although it really doesn''t make sense. But the state is displayed like this. What can they do? It is impossible for them to ask the Supreme God why they should turn the summoned brave into a girl. In the end, the Pope can only comfort the glory of the river of heaven. As long as he completes his mission, he can become a boy... What can the glory of the river of heaven do? He had to admit it, didn''t he? Looking at the radiance of the river of heaven in front of her, Ellie secretly sneered. In fact, Tianhe Guanghui guessed right. This is really the ghost she did. As for why it shows God''s blessing, it is also very simple. Ellie is an emissary. Does her blessing represent a God? Is there a problem? As the envoy of the God of lust, Ellie will not let go of this arrogant little boy. He doesn''t really think he''s talking to himself, so he can''t touch him. So Ellie took advantage of the glory of the river of heaven to sleep at night, directly turned it into a woman, and gave him... Or her a "divine pattern" mark. This is a gift from the God of lust. Enjoy it, boy. Most people don''t want it yet! "Well, go on." Ellie looked at the silent radiance of the river of heaven, sneered, waved the magic wand, and opened the portal to the dreamland again. Seeing the cave entrance appearing again on the other side of the door, the students suddenly looked tense and speechless. At this time, Ellie added. "Oh, by the way, because someone complained yesterday that it was not realistic enough, I also changed goblin''s behavior back to what they should be. This time, you can''t expect to be caught and killed by goblin." Hearing these words, the girls headed by Xiangzhi all looked iron blue and extremely pale. They looked to head melde for help and hoped that he could help say a few words, but... Head melde just shook his head with regret. Seeing this, teacher Aizi finally couldn''t help but stand up. "Miss Ellie, you''ve gone too far! They''re just a group of children!" "Oh, so?" Ellie looked at the petite teacher Aizi and snorted. "You know what? This lady, half of the reason why I do this is because of you." "..... hey..." "Remember Qingshui Xingli?" Hearing the name of her dead student, Aiko''s expression suddenly became stiff, while Ellie just narrowed her eyes, stared at the people and continued to talk. "Indeed, he may have a problem with his mind, so he was rebelled, degenerated and became an enemy by the demon man. Maybe when he met the demon man at the beginning, he had to beg for mercy because of the great disparity of strength, so that he could live..." "If so, why did you kill him again?" Hearing this, Aiko couldn''t help asking again, while Ellie shrugged her shoulders. "So? What does it have to do with me killing him?" "........ Hey?" "Listen, you all remember that everyone is the same." Ellie looked at the students in front of her again, her eyes cold. "Remember, your mission is to protect mankind and fight against demons, which means that you will set foot on the battlefield, and at that time, compared with what you are about to face, the goblin nest in front of you is just a pediatrics." As she spoke, Ellie clicked the portal again. Hearing Ellie''s words, the students'' expressions became more and more distorted - this goblin nest alone made them feel like they were in hell, so what would the real battlefield be like? "On the battlefield, if you kill, you will also be killed. Of course, some people will be caught and tortured by the enemy for various reasons. I know you are not from this world. You have no sense of belonging to this world. You just want to simply go back to your own world. But......" Speaking of this, Ellie''s tone gradually turned cold. "This is not the reason for your betrayal, just like Qingshui Xingli. Even if he claims that he was forced, betrayal is betrayal. Since he betrayed mankind and attacked mankind in turn, no matter what his difficulties are, I will kill him..." As she spoke, Ellie sneered. "Looking at the appearance of Qingshui Xingli, maybe he still thinks that if he is defeated by the devil, he will die. But if he is defeated by human beings, he still has a chance to live, so he will beg you for mercy and try to beg you to spare his life at that time. Unfortunately, I want all of you to know..." Ellie looked at Aiko again and was deterred by the cold murderous intention in her eyes. Aiko was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to go out. "I want you to remember that once you fall into the hands of the enemy, no betrayal is death, and betrayal... Is also death. If you are really willing to abandon mankind and turn to the devil for your own life, then... When we meet again, it will be your death." No one spoke, and no one dared to speak. Ellie''s murderous intention showed that she was serious. People even have the illusion that if they speak at this time, they will fall on their heads at the next moment. "If you don''t want to be like that, it''s up to you to work hard." With these words, Ellie retreated to one side, and head meld did not speak. What Ellie said was actually what the royal family and the Pope were worried about. With the precedent of Qingshui Xingli, who knows whether there will be other gods to betray? Qingshui Xingli is defeated mainly because he is stupid enough. If other people change, once they are instigated by the devil... No one really knows what it will look like at that time. If the envoys originally used to protect human beings attack human beings in turn, it will not only cause the loss of the human world, but also greatly reduce the prestige of the church. Even the incident of Qingshui Xingli was finally suppressed by the church. Of course, they don''t want a second or third Betrayer. This is why Ellie treats these envoys like this, and head meld has no objection. After all, these envoys really didn''t come here to visit mountains and rivers. Soon, the group clenched their teeth again and entered the dreamland under the worried eyes of the teacher. Because it was the same as yesterday, they were quite relaxed, but they still raised their vigilance. The girls, in particular, were relieved and even prepared to sacrifice at any time after discovering that this was a fantasy. After all, this is just a fantasy. Even if you are afraid of death, you can resurrect again. However, Ellie''s reminder completely dispelled their idea. For girls, they may not be afraid of death, but they are afraid of what is far more terrible than death. They would rather die than be treated like that. But some people are not used to it. "Really, why did this happen...!" After killing a goblin again, the river of heaven retreated breathlessly. He is not without exercise, but after becoming a woman, Tianhe Guanghui feels that his mental pressure seems to have increased a lot. The eyes that goblin stared at him were filled with an unbearable hatred. To be honest, it was the pressure that made him feel uncomfortable compared to the real battle. "Are you okay, Guanghui?" At this time, the boy beside Guanghui pressed his shoulder. "You look very uncomfortable. Do you want to have a rest?" "No, no, long Tailang..." Looking at the friends around him, Guanghui shook his head and quickly stood firm. I don''t know why, just when long Tailang''s hand pressed his shoulder, Guanghui suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from his lower abdomen. At that moment, he even wanted to be so soft and fall into long Tailang''s arms. But the next moment, he quickly stabilized his mind and continued to move forward. "Thank you." "No, you''re welcome..." Hearing the thanks from his friend in front of him, long Tailang also swallowed his saliva. Then he lowered his head and looked at his hand. The shining shoulder is completely different from before. It''s soft and feels strange, and... He seems to emit a very good smell Because she became a girl, her original bright and tall body has now become almost as tall as ordinary girls. Therefore, long taro, who is one meter eight tall, naturally easily smelled the fragrance on her hair. For a moment, he even wanted to hold the blonde girl in his arms and wantonly What am I thinking! Long Tailang came back and shook his head. This is my good friend, my good brother. What are you thinking! "What''s the matter? Let''s go?" "Ah, oh." Hearing the greeting from the front, long Tailang scratched his head and hurried up. But he didn''t find that his eyes were quietly moving... On a blonde girl in front of him. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3213 "Thanks to you for tossing them so much..." Walking on the street, looking at Ellie beside her and listening to her talk about her training of those divine envoys, Irene couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. "How can this be called tossing? This is training, training... You see, at least there is no protest in the palace, isn''t there?" Ellie seemed very calm. She walked down the street and looked left and right. She was just bored shopping. "Frankly, we can''t stand this kind of training." Yazisha also expressed her feelings, and Xiaobai nodded with lingering fear. "Forget it, they deal with these idiots by themselves. After all, I''m not their mother. I''ve told them clearly. If these people are still stupid and don''t understand their current situation, they deserve to die." Ellie shrugged her shoulders and shifted the subject. "What about the holy mountain? What did you find?" "No." Hearing Ellie''s inquiry, irenaton replied with a bitter face. "We have searched for it several times, but we still haven''t found where the labyrinth entrance of Shenshan is." Yes, when Ellie trained the envoys, the other three were not idle. After all, the sacred mountain is a forbidden area, and it is strictly forbidden to enter except for believers who believe in the Supreme God. So they had to use their own way to avoid others'' eyes and ears, and quietly sneak into the holy mountain to find the location of the maze. As a result, I searched for three days and got nothing. "Basically, we have searched all the corners of the holy mountain and found no shadow of the entrance to the maze. The only thing left that hasn''t been searched is the temple of the holy mountain." "So I still have to fight in..." Ellie held out her hand against her chin and thought for a moment, and irenaton was surprised to see her meditating. "Wait, you don''t really want to fight in, do you?" "Since I can''t slip in, I have to fight in." "Is that really good?" "If the maze is really in the temple, most of the temple should know the truth of the gods of the world, but they still choose to believe in this guy, so they can only be treated as enemies." "I think the people here are pretty good, and the people in the temple don''t seem particularly strange." Yazisha obviously opposed this. "I said, can''t we talk to them clearly? As long as we say we''re just adventurers who want to explore the maze, that''s no problem." "If the other party knows the inside story, he will refuse. If he doesn''t know, he will wonder why we want to attack the seven mazes... In a word, I hope..." At this point, Ellie paused, and then she looked up at the sky. "... Miss Ellie?" "Nothing." Hearing Irena''s voice in her ear, Ellie shook her head. Just now, her intuition as a prophet told Ellie that now is not a good time to do it - and Hershey''s opportunity appeared in front of them soon. "Since you all say so, let''s put the maze here at the end." The palace and the Pope did not know that they barely escaped, but now, looking at the report in front of them, they nodded with satisfaction. According to the report submitted by head meld, the gods have made rapid progress in recent days. Not only that, but most importantly, they began to take the initiative to seek the assistance of all the Knights and began to ask them for some common sense and skills in adventure and combat. This is also a great comfort to head MELD. To tell the truth, he has been responsible for the education of these envoys in the past, but at that time, he can feel that many of these envoys are dealing with official affairs or don''t pay special attention to their teaching. At that time, the commander of melde had no way. If his soldiers dared to deal with the matter like this, he would have been severely punished by the commander of melde. However, these envoys were unable to do so because of their noble status. In addition, the values between the two sides were too different, so he could only find a way to solve the problem slowly. But now "It seems that these envoys have made rapid progress, commander MELD." "Yes." Hearing the emperor''s praise, commander melde bowed his head. "To tell you the truth, I was really worried at first, but now it seems that the witch''s training method is indeed effective... Although there is no problem at all." Speaking of this, head melde showed a bitter smile. In the past, because these students were naive, as long as they were friendly to them, they would also be very friendly to themselves and others. But now, they already know what they think, so it''s hard to avoid the feeling of distancing themselves from them - if adults change, they may be able to accept this relationship of mutual utilization, but for children, even if they can understand it in their brain, it''s hard to accept it in their heart. "It doesn''t matter. It''s good. After all, this is the relationship between us." His majesty is very open-minded. Although it is frustrating to say that the envoys and others are wary of them, on the contrary, it will also make them have a clearer understanding of their position. The king has told them that if you want to return to this world, you can only destroy the demon man and protect mankind. At present, it''s natural that they can understand this truth. "Commander meld, I want to meet the Witch and her companions. Can you bring them here?" "This..............." When he heard the emperor''s order, commander melde showed a somewhat bitter expression. "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help it." "Oh? Why?" "She told me personally that she didn''t intend to have anything to do with the royal family. If you want to summon her, she won''t have time." "Ha ha... What an interesting little girl..." Hearing this, the king smiled. "I heard they also raided the 65th floor of FOSS maze and broke the historical record?" "Yes, but after that, I went to the adventurers guild and learned that the number of layers they reported was 65, but... I think it may be more than that." Head melde shook his head. He clearly remembered that the witch lady killed the strongest demon on the 65th floor easily. With that ability, the 66th floor should not be a problem. But after that, he went to ask the adventurers guild, but the answer was still 65 layers. Head melde was not a fool. On second thought, he realized that the other party certainly didn''t intend to report the number of layers they had broken through, but because of their redundant actions, they had to admit this "So you mean, is it possible for them to break through the big maze?" At this time, the Pope, who sat with his eyes closed, suddenly asked. Commander melde was stunned and then answered. "I don''t know. After all, the seven mazes have a long history. No one knows what will happen after breaking through the maze. But I think they shouldn''t have broken through the FOSS maze. After all, according to the report of the adventurers guild, the maze is still working normally and there are no problems. If someone breaks through...... maybe it shouldn''t be like this?" After all, in the impression of ordinary people, mazes or tombs will not change after they break through. But the seven mazes are so strange that no one knows what it will look like. The pope said nothing more, but nodded slightly and closed his eyes. At the same time, on the training ground, the training continues. "Seventy points." Looking at the people lying on the ground, Ellie said faintly. When she heard his words, one of the students couldn''t help crying out. "Why 70 points? Didn''t we destroy all goblin? And we rescued the hostages, because it''s a full score!" Hearing this, others nodded and stared at Ellie with dissatisfied eyes. After a few days of training, they were finally familiar with the illusion. In addition, everyone racked their brains to find a way, and finally broke through the goblin''s nest - it''s not surprising that Ellie originally thought that the nest could be handled by five low-level skilled adventurers. These envoys also had the power of system plug-in, If they hadn''t kept up with the spirit, they wouldn''t have wasted so much time. But it''s not over. When they finally killed the goblins in the Relic Hall, they were told Seventy minutes??? Are you kidding? The traps along the way were lifted, the woman in the dump was rescued, and the secret road was sealed. And when fighting goblin in the Relic Hall, they also paid attention not to affect the hostages... But why 70 points? Where are the 30 points deducted? It has to be said that habit is really a terrible thing. At first, they would fall to the ground and vomit and faint just looking at the dead, but now, they have begun to subconsciously consider what they did wrong in the battle just now. "You didn''t wipe out all the goblins." Ellie waved the magic wand as she spoke, and then the people returned to the hall full of corpses again. Looking at the dead bodies on the ground, the students'' expressions were a little stiff, but they didn''t respond more. After all, I''m used to it. "Let''s go and have a look." Finally, Tianhe Guanghui was the first to stand up and instruct others at the same time. "You also rummage through the body and fill each goblin so that they don''t pretend to be dead." "OK." Hearing the instructions of the river of heaven, several other melee professionals also stood up and began to pick up their swords and poke the goblin that fell to the ground one by one. Of course, they don''t have any hobby of whipping corpses, which is also one of the lessons they have learned - before, they thought they killed goblin, but they were cut in the throat or pierced in the heart by the other party''s pre death counterattack. This unforgettable lesson is enough once. Watching her students mend the knife to goblins like a cold-blooded killer, Miss Aiko almost wants to cry without tears. On the one hand, she knows that this is a process she has to go through. But on the other hand, she is also frustrated that her students will become like this, and she is unable to change at all. "Hello!!" At this time, another student''s cry came from a distance. "I found something strange here. Come and have a look!" Hearing the student''s words, the crowd hurried over, and then saw the student proudly standing in front of a broken chair and pointing to the back - it seemed that it should have been a ventilation pipe or something, but now it was blocked by a wooden door. "These goblins are really cunning. I was just idle and bored, thinking about smashing the broken chair. I didn''t expect there was a secret door behind..." Said here, the student''s expression is quite excited. After all, adventure, exploration and treasure are all romantic at his age. In the past, he might have opened the door directly to see what happened, but after so many painful deaths, the student learned well. "It''s behind here." Tianhe Guanghui stared at the secret door, nodded and winked at longtailang. "You open the door and we''ll guard." "Oh!" Long Tailang went to the wooden door, then clenched his fist and grabbed the door panel with force - opened it! At the same time, Tianhe Guanghui and others also raised their weapons, raised their 120000 vigilance and looked inside the door. Then "Goo..... Goo GA......" After seeing everything in front of them, they were stunned. Inside the door were several little goblins. They looked about the size of a two or three-year-old child. At the moment, these little goblins were huddled together and looked at the people in front of them with uneasy and frightened eyes. Seeing this scene, the students outside were also stunned. "Is this... Goblin?" "Is it little goblin...?" "Looks like you found it." At this time, Ellie also rode a broom and came to them. "Well, what are you waiting for? Kill them." "Ha?" Hearing Ellie''s indifferent words, everyone was surprised and turned to her in surprise. "Miss Ellie, what are you talking about?" "They''re just children!" "So?" Ellie blinked. "Goblin, you''re going to kill them all, aren''t you? It''s meaningless for you to keep them, because when they grow up, they will continue to attack villages, capture women and expand their ethnic groups..." "But, but they''re just children and haven''t done anything bad!" Xiangzhi clenched her hands, looked at Ellie and shouted. "So what?" "........ Hey?" "Have locusts ever done anything bad? Why should humans kill all locusts?" "Because, because locusts destroyed crops..." "That''s human opinion." Ellie shook her head. "Humans distinguish between pests and beneficial insects by whether they are harmful or harmless to themselves, but in fact, for locusts, they never need to act in accordance with human morality and values. Like these goblins, it is unforgivable for you to attack villages, capture and play with women. But for them, it is just goblins The ecological instinct of a people is the same as that of locusts eating crops. They don''t care whether there is human effort or not. That''s how they survive. " At this point, Ellie sneered. "Or do you want to let them go? What''s the difference between expecting tigers to become vegetarian?" No one spoke. They just lowered their heads and looked at the scene without saying a word. And seeing here, Ellie''s mouth tilted slightly. "Then I''ll give you a choice." As she spoke, Ellie chuckled. "If you kill these goblins here, I''ll see the test completed. But if you can''t do it, then you''ll have to accept another test... Of course, goblins." Speaking of this, Ellie looked at the students below with a cold smile. "So, what''s your choice?" Then she asked. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3214 "So, what''s your choice?" Ellie''s voice was like a cold wind blowing in the ears of young girls. They opened their mouths, but no one could speak. "But... They are still children "No." Xiangzhi''s retort was coldly interrupted by Ellie. "They are pests and disasters. For human beings, they are no different from locusts or mouse cubs. Eliminating them can ensure peace. If not, when they grow up, they will attack villages, capture women, invade them and give birth to more goblins." Hearing this, Xiangzhi swallowed her saliva. At the moment, those young goblin seemed to know that they were in danger. They made a tragic cry, knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately to the people. Seeing this scene, the girls all showed unbearable eyes. They subconsciously looked at Ellie, hoping that she could open up, but the latter just stared at them without saying a word. "I don''t want it!" Just then, the river of heaven stood up, stared at Ellie and said. "I won''t kill these goblins, they''re just children! I can''t!" "Well..." Facing the brilliant answer of the river of heaven, Ellie nodded, and then she looked at the others. "And you?" No one spoke, but many people nodded, obviously agreeing with the brilliant words of the river of heaven. In any case, these goblins are just cubs, and their education makes them unable to start with such young children in any case.. "Yeah...................." After seeing their response, Ellie smiled again - if this is an orthodox RPG, then she will tell you that "you have passed the test, because those who wave weapons to the weak without resistance cannot become brave". However... What they saw was just a cold, mocking smile, as if laughing at their kindness and stupidity. "This is your decision, so... You have to bear the consequences." As she spoke, Ellie waved the magic wand. The next moment, the illusion disappeared. "Tomorrow, get ready to continue training." When Ellie left, the students also dragged their tired steps back to their rooms to rest. They were also depressed and seemed helpless. And looking at them, teacher Aizi clenched his fists and looked at them. "Big, listen to me!" Hearing their teacher''s voice, the students turned their heads and looked at Miss Aiko, who looked at them and smiled. "You did a good job, teacher..... The teacher knows that this world is different from our original world. Indeed, sometimes people have to give up something to survive. But! But! As human beings, we also have something we can''t give up! You did a good job, and the teacher is proud of you!" When they heard Aizi''s words, the students'' expressions were somewhat relaxed, and some people were relieved. Obviously, they also had some doubts about their previous decision, but now they have been affirmed by the teacher, and they are much more relaxed. "Thank you, little love teacher!" "Yes, it''s goblin. Even if we come more, we can get rid of it!" "Is, the big deal is the same as before. If you can''t fight, you''ll explode?" The students relaxed and joked, and Aizi was relieved. In any case, she doesn''t want her students to become that kind of cold-blooded and ruthless executioner... Now it seems that her efforts have paid off. But not everyone will be relieved, such as Xiangzhi... At the moment, she is holding a tin stick and seems a little uneasy. "If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences." Ellie''s words echoed in Xiangzhi''s mind and lingered, which worried her very much. Although I haven''t known this girl for a long time, Xiangzhi has found that every word of Ellie is actually guiding them to grow up. It''s the cruelest thing for her to believe in a fairy tale. Of course, it''s the most cruel thing for her to believe in a child''s growth. "What''s the matter? Xiangzhi?" When she returned to the room, she noticed that Xiangzhi''s mood was not very high. Her good friend sister Mawei asked in a low voice, while Xiangzhi hesitated for a moment before she said. "I think... We may have done something wrong." "Hey?" Hearing Xiangzhi''s words, sister Mawei was surprised. "Do you think Miss Ellie is right?" "But every time." Xiangzhi frowned and felt more and more uneasy. "Think about it carefully. Every time miss Ellie asks us to do anything, we won''t do it, because in our opinion, her every request is unreasonable and very cruel." For example... When you see a humiliated woman, don''t rush directly to save people, but calmly observe the surroundings and determine the situation of the battlefield. After all, they have been ravaged for so long, and they don''t care for a few more minutes. And... For the goblin killed, we must learn to mend the knife and make sure they can''t die again. Even during treatment, we can''t relax our vigilance, because no one is sure whether goblin will come out of other places. At the beginning, the students didn''t agree with Ellie''s words, and even did it specifically. Then... They died. Xiangzhi was the most unlucky. For the first time, she was stabbed into her belly by goblin, who was lurking in the garbage. At that time, Goblin turned hard after stabbing the dagger into Xiangzhi''s belly. If it wasn''t for such unscientific things as healing magic, I''m afraid it would hurt her to death just because of the pain. The second time, the goblin hid behind the victim and attacked Xiangzhi across the victim, although Xiangzhi was quickly pulled away by his friends and escaped. But watching a short sword pierce from people''s body and stab itself, Xiangzhi was greatly hit. The third time, they learned a lesson and determined that there was no goblin ambush around and behind the victim, so they let Xiangzhi go for treatment. As a result, Goblin jumped directly from the ceiling and broke her head with a stick, which made Xiangzhi feel dead for the first time. In this regard, Ellie also mocked them that "indeed, blind people never look up". "But... Every time she says something, it makes sense." Xiangzhi sat on the bed and sighed gently. "To tell you the truth, I''m really worried about whether we made the wrong decision. As Miss Ellie said, what goblin did is evil to mankind, but for goblin, it''s just a part of their life. It''s like a tiger attacking a village. People think it''s a disaster, but for the tiger, it''s just prey "So you think you should kill those... Children?" "I don''t know, but I always feel uneasy." In the face of a friend''s inquiry, Xiangzhi clenched her hands. "Every time we don''t listen to miss Ellie, we will be taught a profound lesson. I doubt... It''s the same this time." Soon, with anxiety, the next day came. When Ellie came to the training ground, she announced "Your training today is adventure." "Adventure?" "That''s right." As she spoke, Ellie raised her magic wand and waved it gently in the air. Soon, the portal appeared again. This time, people saw the beautiful Huahai grassland and a small village on the other side of the portal. "This village is close to a good harvest and is harassed by goblin. Your task is to defend the village and eliminate goblin." Ellie said it lightly and then stepped aside. Although she said it very simply, these students obviously won''t be so relaxed - after all, when she said "save the hostages and destroy goblin" in the previous cave. At that time, at first, the students thought it was very simple. As a result, they left an indelible psychological shadow all their life. Being able to step into this grassland with a cautious rather than casual attitude means that they have also grown. "Ah, welcome, adventurers!" The adventurers who entered the village were warmly welcomed and entertained by the villagers, which also made them very excited and happy. Especially those teenagers, isn''t that why they play adventure games? As a brave person who saves the world, it is quite comfortable to be praised and relied on. As the village head, the old man warmly received them and said that goblin had appeared recently, so he hoped that the adventurers could help -- naturally, they agreed. After all, this is their purpose here. "Then again, what the hell is this place?" After saying goodbye to the village head, the people walked in the village and saw the villagers laughing for the harvest, the children chasing and fighting everywhere, the golden wheat field dancing in the wind in the distance, and the girls singing, praising the gods and waiting for the ceremony in the village. It''s just like a beautiful picture. No matter how you look at it, it''s reality. But they know that this is not reality. Just like the previous cave, everything they suffered was real, but they could pause and start over again... According to some boys in the class, it was like a copy of the maze in the game. "Seriously, I feel that witch lady is really powerful......" "I''ve asked the magicians in the court. They said they couldn''t create this illusion." No matter how you look at it, it''s like real life. "In any case, we must save the people in this village." Tianhe Guanghui said. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and subconsciously touched his belly. "This is our responsibility." Then he said. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3215 Soon, night fell. Although I don''t know the time ratio between the dreamland and the real world, people still feel quite tired after the sun sets. Soon, they returned to the hotel room and fell into deep sleep. I don''t know how long it took before the burning breath and screams woke them up. When people opened their eyes, they saw only the flames rising into the sky and the screams outside the house. What is going on? The sleeping people opened their eyes and looked around at a loss. But the next moment, they were stunned by the monster who broke in. That''s... Goblin!!! "Tut tut tut tut......" Looking at the gloomy people in front of her, Ellie shook her head silently.. "I didn''t expect that you should make such a mistake......" Hearing Ellie''s ridicule as usual, the people lowered their heads, clenched their hands, and showed a unwilling expression on their faces. The reason is very simple. This time, the reason why their regiment was destroyed is not that they were trapped by goblin, or were raided, or were unprepared in the battle. They just... Didn''t get up. you ''re right. After all, these people are students and can''t change their pajamas before going to bed. As a result, when they find that the situation is wrong and want to change clothes and take up arms to fight, Goblin has broken through the door and rushed at them. There are no weapons or protective equipment. Except for a few fighting occupations that rely on boxing and feet, it is certainly impossible for others to fight goblin unarmed. As a result, they are either killed by goblin unprepared or burned to death in panic. It''s the most cowardly way to die. "Give you a day to prepare and continue tomorrow. This is just the beginning." As Ellie said, this is just the beginning. Soon, they found that they had experienced far more tests this time than the last time. Although it looked disgusting and irritating last time, in the final analysis, the goal was clear. The location was the cave and the enemy was goblin. As long as you touch the cave and kill the goblin inside, the task will be completed. But this time is different. Just like sandbox games, some people like sandbox games, because sandbox games give them a feeling of creating a real world. They can do whatever they want freely. However, some people hate sandbox games because they don''t have a clear goal and direction. Instead, they let themselves wander around without any clear instructions and content... For them now, that''s it. The second time, they were ready, did not rest, but waited all night, but goblin did not appear. On the contrary, because most people are not suitable for staying up late, they made a mess. As a result, when they were tired the next day, Goblin seemed to find this and took advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack. Better than last time, they didn''t take off their clothes to sleep this time, but the whole village turned into a sea of fire, and then they were burned to death again. The third time, the angry students decided to take the initiative and divide into teams to search and find the trace of goblin, trying to catch them all before they took action. As a result, no one was left to defend. Finally, when they came back without harvest, they saw only the villages that had become ashes and the villagers who had died miserably. Of course, Ellie decided that the mission had failed - after all, what did you protect? Fourth "We have to find another way." Xiangzhi, sitting at the table again, frowned anxiously, while the shining face of the nearby tianzhihe was dejected and had nothing to say. He was in charge of the command for several times before, and the result was failure after failure, so that the glory of the river of heaven didn''t know what to do at the moment. "Why don''t we go and search everywhere as before, as long as we leave a team in the village. Once goblin attacks the village, we will send a signal immediately, and then we cooperate inside and outside to eliminate these goblins?" "Sounds too complicated. Don''t forget what happened when we used this method before." "Uh..." If these failures give students more experience, one of the things they learn is that the smarter their ideas are, the easier it is to screw them up. "Why don''t we send people with the duty of assassination to ambush outside? Doesn''t it mean that goblin is investigating? As long as we catch them, we can know where their nest is." "Well said, do you understand goblin''s language? I don''t understand it." "Is there a simpler way? To be honest, I think those clever ideas should be put aside and the stupidest way should be used. As long as we stay in the village, Goblin will not dare to attack and will spend it with them." "How long will it take? Won''t it take a year or two? That witch will really lock us up here for two years?" "Uh..." Don''t tell me. Ellie can really do it. At this time, Xiangzhi took a breath and looked at the crowd. "I have an idea." "Incense weaving?" "What do you think?" "Now, we know that goblin has someone here to monitor, so as long as we do anything, they will react accordingly, so..........." At this point, Xiangzhi paused. "Let''s just plan it." As she spoke, Xiangzhi said her thoughts. Hearing her plan, the students looked at each other, but no one spoke. "What? Is there any objection?" "Well, that''s it." Soon, night fell again. I don''t know how many times, the night shrouded the village. With the last fire disappearing, everything returned to tranquility under the moonlight. "I hope... Everything goes well." Curled up in the corner of the sentry tower and looked out through the window, Xiangzhi sighed gently. Her plan was simple, as they had done before, pretending to be rested and not patrolling. Lure those goblins to attack, while others hide and jump out to defeat them when goblins attack. Then the students who are good at hiding and tracking follow the defeated goblin army to find their nests, and then work hard to eliminate them all. So far, it''s the same as Miss Ellie thinks. Realizing the knowledge and experience contained in it makes Xiangzhi more and more uneasy. They really like the friendly and enthusiastic villagers in this village, and they really feel pain because they can''t save them. But Xiangzhi warned her from the bottom of her heart that it was not enough - because what Ellie said before still echoed in her heart. "If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences." What exactly does that sentence mean? So far, Xiangzhi hasn''t figured it out, but she has an intuition that this dreamland... May be more terrible than before. "Coming!" At this time, suddenly, the voice of her good friend horsetail girl sounded, interrupting Xiangzhi''s thoughts. She raised her head and looked out through the hole of the sentry tower. Unexpectedly, she saw a group of dark shadows attacking the village quickly on the grassland under the moonlight. That''s "Goblin on a wolf?" Seeing this scene, Xiangzhi widened her eyes in surprise. In front of her, those goblin, wearing ragged armor and holding ragged weapons, rode on a wild wolf and rushed to the village like a wolf knight. Does goblin still exist? "What now?" "Advance attack!" Originally, Xiangzhi thought that goblin would sneak in secretly, without considering that the other party had cavalry units. But now there is no room for her to regret. After making the decision, Xiangzhi raises her tin stick and holds it high. Soon, a beam of light shot out of it and flew into the sky, exploding like a flash bomb, illuminating the grassland. That''s the signal of war. It has to be said that goblin would attack on wolves, which really surprised these gods, but soon they recovered and began to counterattack according to the previous arrangement. Because it was not in the dark and narrow tunnel, and there was no need to worry about hurting their own people by mistake, so the magicians, casters and other long-range professionals among the envoys also became powerful and used their own spells to sweep away the goblin cavalry. "Wow... The girls in our class are so fierce." Looking at the thunder shining on the grassland outside, the burst of flame and the storm like arrow rain, the melee professionals guarding the entrance of the village are also trembling. "They are also holding their breath. They want to take a breath, but it seems that they don''t have us." Soon, the cavalry was defeated, but the goblins did not choose to retreat. Instead, they launched a second wave of attack again, and this wave "Hiss --!" Looking at the scene in front of her, Xiangzhi felt her blood cold. The horse tail girl next to her also clenched her teeth and clenched the handle of the sword in her hand. "These inhuman monsters!!" No wonder they were so angry, because this time, the goblins also responded to the attack in front of them, that is, the shield. They set up wooden boards the size of door panels, used them as shields in front of them, and then slowly headed for the village. If that''s the case, it''s hard not to defeat these envoys. After all, let alone wood. Even if it''s a shield made of refined iron, they can break through. But the problem is... What''s on the shield. Naked girls who looked half dead were tied to boards and acted as human shields. And those goblins hid behind the shield made by girls and made a cold laugh and moved forward. "Well, what can I do?" Facing this scene, everyone was stunned and at a loss. They had also learned from the village head that someone had been taken by goblin before. They thought the girls would be taken to the nest, but they didn''t expect that... The goblins would use them like this. "Hey, what are you going to do? Do you have a way?" "Thunder... No, I''m not confident I can hit the enemy hiding behind." "Hey, don''t you always boast that your arrow skills are the best in the world?" "Are you kidding? No matter how powerful, my arrow can''t turn!" Facing the move of "Human Shield" released by goblins, the students immediately panicked. For a long time, they have been very proud of their systems and powerful skills, but now, in the face of taking humans as human shields, they have become tied hands and feet and can''t act at all. After all, killing goblin is one thing, and killing is another. Not to mention that the other party is an innocent victim. "Damn, these damn goblins!" Seeing this scene, the first one who couldn''t bear it was the glory of the river of heaven. He... Or she rushed out of the village with a holy sword and killed the goblin group. "Ha ah......" Seeing this scene, Xiangzhi reluctantly stretched out her hand to press and hold her forehead and sighed. Xiangzhi was not surprised by her childhood sweetheart''s behavior, but she thought that the other party should be restrained after suffering so much -- but with his character, he didn''t rush out when the human shield appeared, so she has grown up. No way out. "Everyone in group a rushed over. Since the other party uses this method, we will fight close combat with them and save those girls. We can''t let them become goblin''s shield! Xiaoling, Goblin may put a cold arrow in the back. Please show the world!" "OK!!" It has to be said that these goblin''s strategies are really insidious and vicious. If they are adventurers of the same level, I''m afraid they will have bad luck. But fortunately, although these envoys were not mature in spirit, the power of the plug-in system was also first-class and powerful. In the face of these piercers who were summoned by the gods and opened the plug-in, goblin, who fought with them head-on, had no chance of winning, and soon all of them were cut down, and the girls tied to the wood as human shields were also rescued. Although goblin also threw cold arrows at the envoys in the rear, they were blocked by the barrier of the enchanter. After judging that they couldn''t take advantage of it, the remaining goblins turned and ran away, which also relieved Xiangzhi. Anyway, the first step... Was finally successful. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3216 The plan went well. The goblin army that attacked the village was repulsed. After that, the students who followed the disabled soldiers also found the hiding place of goblin along the path of their defeat. "Another cave?" Hearing this, a student suddenly screamed. "Spare me! I''ve had enough of caves!" "Goblin and cave... I don''t want to go if these two things are put together." The reaction of others is no worse. They''ve really had enough of it. "But we must destroy them!" Tianhe Guanghui patted the table and stood up again. "Let''s try again. As long as we completely eliminate these goblin, we can guard the village!" "Well......" Hearing the brilliant words of the river of heaven, the others nodded, although their expressions were strange. Although they are also very clear that this village does not exist in reality, they have to say that this village has left a very good impression on them. The villagers are very simple and have great respect for their adventurers. Children will look forward to them, and girls will even secretly express their love for them, which is the best place for students who have never been recognized. After all, isn''t that why they expect to be heroes? Respected, loved, admired, and tried to protect everyone''s sense of achievement. "Now that we know the location, we should go out immediately and catch them all!" "Hey? Wait, you need to be prepared, Goblin''s cave? If you don''t be prepared, you will die miserably." "But their large army has been defeated by us, and the rest are only some disabled soldiers and defeated generals. At this time, we should seize the victory and pursue the attack, otherwise it will only be more troublesome when those goblins slow down." The students also argued that some people think they should seize the victory and pursue the attack, while others think they should be fully prepared. Their opinions are in a mess, and everyone wants to convince each other. At this time, Xiangzhi also put forward his own opinions. "I think some people should be left to defend the village." "Hey?" Faced with Xiangzhi''s proposal, everyone was a little surprised. "Is this necessary?" "We don''t have many people? If we want to separate, it will be more troublesome." Although it is said that people who have passed through a class, in the final analysis, in addition to the teachers, only more than 20 students have been transferred to the world. After removing the people who have no duty to fight, there are only a dozen people left. Of course, it''s not impossible to divide the team, but once you want to explore goblin''s nest, you will immediately feel that there are not enough hands. For example... Need a striker, need a defender, and need a close combat professional to assist the defender. In order to avoid accidents, you also need a treatment profession, and it will be bad if the other party sneaks into the treatment profession as before, so you must bring both treatment professions. Exploration is also very important. Goblin cannot find it. Goblin''s traps and ambushes must be found in advance, and there must be no fewer scouts. In order to guard against poisonous arrows and concealed weapons, the enchanter who can release the enchantment should also be here To put it simply, after a round of calculation according to this inference, we can''t find people who can stay here separately. Even many people feel that they are short of people to break into goblin''s lair alone. After all, the former cave really left a psychological shadow on them. Of course, in addition, there is another point, that is, since they repelled the attack of goblin, the people in the village have always admired them very much, saying that with such a powerful adventurer, they will be able to completely eliminate goblin - wouldn''t it be a shame if they stayed at this time? It is clear that others have gone to destroy goblin, but they stay in the village. What if they are regarded as greedy for life and afraid of death? It''s not easy to be regarded as a hero. Who doesn''t want to make a good impression! Finally, only two girls chose to stay to protect the villagers. They said they couldn''t stand the evil taste of goblin. As soon as they thought of entering the nest, they would encounter a woman who was violated and killed by goblin, so they were difficult to move forward, so they took the initiative to stay and protect the safety of the village. As for the others, they set out directly and led by the scouts to the nest where goblin was found. Perhaps because of the defeat, goblin in the nest looked very tired. Compared with those goblin who waited for work at ease in the cave, the battle of the people ended soon. But "How strange......" Looking at the goblin corpse lying on the ground in front of her, Xiangzhi frowned and muttered. Goblin''s nest is still full of stench as usual, but Xiangzhi is used to it now - although as a girl, this habit is not very good. "What''s the matter? Xiangzhi, what''s the problem?" The horsetail girl asked in a low voice as she warned around. "No prisoners were found." In the past, girls or their bodies were always seen in goblin''s nest, but this time, there was nothing except goblin. "Maybe they were all used as shields... Damn it, these goblins are really disgusting!" Recalling that scene of human shields, the horsetail girl spat. "But we asked the village head that the number of these people is not equal to the number of missing villagers, and some are adventurers from other places..............." Xiangzhi holds the tin stick tightly and has an ominous premonition. This time, the goblin crusade is too smooth. It''s almost like going to the villain in the film to reverse the atmosphere before the plot, which makes her feel quite uneasy. "There''s nothing to worry about, it''s just that we''ve got the right time." Tianhe Guanghui also stretched out his hand and patted Xiangzhi. "Those goblins just experienced a big defeat at night, so they were killed by us so easily, and when we came in, weren''t they all tired lying on the ground and sleeping?" "Yes......" Hearing this, Xiangzhi sighed helplessly. It was clear that at that time, she could take advantage of the opportunity for goblins to sleep and let the companions using magic destroy them completely. As a result, Guanghui rushed up with the holy sword and shouted "damn goblin, take your life". As a result, the awakened goblin started a scuffle with the people - Xiangzhi felt tired when she remembered now. "Hey, there''s no problem here." At this time, other people''s inspection of the battlefield was also over, so they also turned around and planned to return to the village to have a good rest. But... Is the mission not over yet? When the party came to the entrance of the cave, suddenly, a young girl came running breathlessly. "What''s the matter, Nana?" Looking at the sweating girl in front of her, Xiangzhi was shocked. The girl in front of her was named Miyazaki Nanai, one of her companions left in the village, but now she appears here, isn''t she "The village was attacked by goblin! There are more than last night. Miaoko alone... I''m afraid he can''t stand it!!" "What?" "How is that possible?!" Hearing Nainai''s report, the others were surprised. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. Anyway, go back and save the village first!!" As they spoke, they also accelerated and moved towards the village. On the way, they also listened to Nainai''s instructions. It turned out that shortly after they left the village, a large group of goblin cavalry suddenly appeared from another direction and attacked the village. The two girls who stayed in the village in charge of guarding were also shocked. Then miaoko asked Nai to report the situation to others immediately, and he went to resist those goblin alone. "Damn it, how could it be like this? Obviously these goblins are here? Why are they opposite?" "Maybe what appeared before was only a striker, but now it is a big force?" "It''s just goblin. Can you use such cunning skills?" "Have we been killed less by goblin?" Hearing this, all the people stopped talking. Although they thought goblin was small and weak, they had to admit that the cunning and insidious degree of these goblin was really the first in the world. Almost most of them were killed by goblin''s cunning and insidious when they were killed. The rest was destroyed by their own people. To be exact, it is someone who is rushing ahead and unconsciously changes from a man to a woman. Unfortunately, when the party rushed back to the village, it was too late. The whole village has been completely destroyed, and the women have been captured by goblin. Most men have been killed, and only a few people have been left here by goblin to play with. Seeing this scene, the envoys rushed up with righteous indignation, killed those arrogant goblin and saved the remaining villagers. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Damn it... I didn''t expect miaoko to be caught by them too......" According to the survivors in the village, miaoko has been trying to protect them, but unfortunately she was only one person. Finally, she was shot in the head by goblin, then passed out and was taken away. In addition to Miaozi, all the women in the village were also taken away. Hearing this, the glory of the river of heaven was even more angry. "Damn it, we''re going to get them back at once!" "Wait, glory!" Seeing the glory of the river of heaven going to act again, Xiangzhi grabbed her. "Let, let the others rest." "Where is the rest time now?" The glory of the river of heaven shook off Xiangzhi''s hand. "Miaoko has been captured. Can we still rest here?" "But we can''t move anymore." Xiangzhi holds the tin stick in her hands and supports her body. There are no horses in the world. When they go to Goblin''s cave, they all go on foot. It took a lot of effort to fight with goblin. Then they get a report and rush back to fight with goblin in the village... To tell the truth, it''s a miracle that most people can stand now. In fact, many people are already leaning against the wall, gasping and unable to move at all. "But, damn it......" Looking at the people around who were paralyzed on the ground, the glory of the river of heaven clenched his teeth. "Well, I''ll go alone! I have a limit breakthrough and can definitely save them!" "Wait, brilliance...?!" Hearing this sentence, Xiangzhi was surprised. However, before she could say anything more, she saw the glory of the river of heaven and turned and rushed out of the village. Looking at the back of the glory of the river of heaven disappearing, Xiangzhi sighed helplessly and dropped her arm. "What should I do? Xiangzhi?" "Now... Let''s help the people in this village first." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3217 In the cold wind, Tianhe Guanghui clenched his teeth and headed for the mountain. They must be rescued as soon as possible! Holding the holy sword tightly, the glory of the river of heaven has no doubt that he can do it. He is a brave man! Is the embodiment of justice! In this world, justice wins! Evil failure! This is for granted! He is called to this world. His bounden duty is to save the brave man of mankind, which itself shows that he is justice! And justice will defeat evil! Thinking of this, the glory of the river of heaven raised his head again and looked forward. He didn''t know where the goblins were, but as long as he tracked the footprints, he would be able to find them. Then, he will save them, because... He is a brave man! "Ha ah......" It was late at night when the injured in the village were treated. Xiangzhi leaned against the wall and sighed. This time they failed again, but fortunately, the task is not over yet. As long as they can save those who were taken away by goblin and miaoko "Miaoko..." Reading her classmates'' names, Xiangzhi couldn''t help feeling uneasy. They knew how goblin would treat mankind cruelly. Although Miaozi is a professional fighter, she is a rope magician and can''t use magic and other things. If you are caught by goblin, you will encounter what kind of treatment, naturally needless to say. If she can, she also hopes to set out immediately to rescue others. But the body can''t carry it, and I don''t know where goblin has gone. Searching around like a headless fly won''t come to a good end. "Hard work, Xiangzhi." Just at this time, sister Mawei came over and sat next to Xiangzhi. "Are you okay?" "How can I say...... I can only force myself to rest, but I don''t know how the river of heaven is..." "Yes, I''m also a little worried about Guanghui. His character..." Sister Mawei also sighed helplessly. As a childhood sweetheart, she knows the glorious character of the river of heaven very well. That person has always been like this. He has always been convinced that his idea is always correct and just, and has not changed at all.. For ordinary people, it may not be so smooth, but tianzhihe Guanghui itself is very handsome, rich, and has a good family background. In addition, the values he believes in do not constitute an obstacle for most people, so it further encourages tianzhihe Guanghui''s self-confidence. As a matter of fact, Ma Weizi herself suffered a lot. She and Tian Zhihe Guanghui were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. However, Ma Weizi was not as dazzling as she is now. Therefore, many girls envy her and even vent their malice on her. After knowing this, Tian Zhihe Guanghui also taught those girls a lesson, And the other side also said that it would correct its mistakes -- of course, this is impossible. In fact, after that, although these girls seem to treat Mawei girls normally, they bully them more and more seriously in private. However, Tianhe Guanghui never cared about this kind of thing again, because in his opinion, he had scolded those girls, and they also said they would repent, so they would never do it again. This is a very normal and correct thing in the light of the river of heaven, because in his eyes, everything in the world works as he thinks. Later, sister Mawei grew up by herself, which solved those bullies. However, as a childhood sweetheart, Tianhe Guanghui knows nothing about them. In fact, he also caused a lot of things, and the ponytail girl wiped his ass for this. But "This time, I''m afraid something will happen to Guanghui." "Well... He has a bad affinity with Miss Ellie." Hearing his friend''s speech, Xiangzhi nodded gently. For a long time, Tianhe Guanghui has never suffered setbacks, so he has never questioned his behavior. After all, he is really strong, both literate and martial, excellent talent and appearance, and his family background is also very good. There are almost no problems that tianzhihe brilliance can''t solve by relying on his own strength. This is why he will form today''s values. But Ellie is different. She is not only contrary to the idea of the glory of the river of heaven, but also has a powerful power that the glory of the river of heaven can''t reach in any case. More importantly, she has never paid attention to the glory of the river of heaven, which makes Xiangzhi very worried about what conflict will happen between the two people - after all, the glory of the river of heaven has been used to a single-minded way of thinking, and Ellie will not be used to him. If he wants to challenge Ellie, he will be beaten to death by the other party. Although it won''t really kill... But is that okay? "Let''s have a rest first. We have to start as soon as possible tomorrow to save people." "Well, I''ll also tell them not to forget to guard around, lest goblin attack again." Ma Wei nodded, stood up and left, while Xiang Zhi sighed and curled up into the blanket. Although she was very tired, her inner uneasiness made her fall into a deep sleep almost half the night. "Boom --!" The thunder like bombing suddenly sounded. Xiangzhi immediately lifted the blanket and grabbed the tin stick next to her. "Is goblin coming?" "No, not goblin!" At this time, sister Mawei also rushed in. "It''s over there!" After being taken out by sister Mawei, Xiangzhi saw the dazzling light on the mountain outside the village. Then, the dull sound like thunder broke out and disappeared after a while. "Is that... Glory?" Among them, the only one who has the ability to make such a big move is the glory of the river of heaven, whose bounden duty is the "brave". "Has he found goblin''s nest and launched an attack?" "But now there''s no response." As sister Mawei said, after the people came out to look at the sky, after a moment, the explosion and flash disappeared, and the surrounding area fell into a dark night again. "What''s the time now?" "Four in the morning..." "Let''s get ready and let''s go." Xiangzhi holds the tin stick tightly. "Guanghui is likely to be defeated, but anyway, at least he showed us where the goblins are. If attacked by Guanghui, even goblins will not be unharmed. We should take this opportunity to get there as soon as possible!" "OK, I see!!" Soon, under the command of Xiangzhi, the envoys also yawned and dragged their bodies that hadn''t woken up to the mountain. Although they were still a little tired, fortunately, they had a rest at least. In addition, they worried about their companions, which accelerated their pace. Just at dawn, the party finally came to the place where the flash broke out before. "It seems to be here." Lying on the grass and looking at the tall buildings not far away, Ma Wei whispered, while Xiangzhi nodded. Not far away from the crowd is a fortress building built near the mountain. Although I don''t know what race built it, it is quite tall. Even after many years, it still stands towering. However, this tall fortress was blasted out of a big hole at the gate, which looked as if it had been cut by a huge lightsaber. That should be caused by the brilliant attack of the river of heaven. Although judging from the bodies of goblin everywhere, the glory of the river of heaven should be a big scene, we can draw a conclusion from the goblin still patrolling on the city wall. Obviously, the glory of the river of heaven was defeated. "What should I do? Should I call?" In the face of sister Mawei''s inquiry, Xiangzhi fell into meditation. At this time, suddenly, she saw several goblin come out of the city gate and come to the bodies of goblin outside. Seeing these goblins, Xiangzhi was stunned. Because they dress completely different from other goblins. These goblins didn''t wear the worn-out armor of ordinary goblins. On the contrary, they were dressed quite strangely. One of them was wearing a robe similar to a divine officer and holding a wooden stick that he didn''t know where to pick up. Next to goblin is wearing leather armor and holding a knife in his hand. On the other side, there is goblin wearing a light yellow coat - that coat is Lingzi''s dress. This dress is very cute for her as a girl, but it looks very funny on goblin. These goblins in strange clothes obviously had a high status. Under their cheering, other goblins hurried to drag the bodies back. And they stood by, giggling and laughing. But soon another goblin came out of it. It is slightly larger, wearing gold armor and holding a holy sword in its hand - needless to say, these are the equipment worn by the glory of the river of heaven. But now, this is not what Xiangzhi cares about. "Yes, they...................." Holding her tin stick, she stared at goblin, who was standing at the gate of the fortress, playing with the bodies wantonly, and her eyes were red. "Incense weaving?" Looking at Xiangzhi''s reaction, sister Ma Weizi looked at her suspiciously, while Xiangzhi didn''t look back, so she looked forward. "It''s them... Imitating us... It''s them... Those goblin''s... Children!" "Hey?!" Be startled at the girl as like as two peas brother, she hurriedly turned her head and looked at it. She did not say that she had not responded before. Now, when she heard the fragrance, she reflected it. The dress and position of the goblins were exactly the same as those of herself. "But... Maybe it''s a coincidence?" "No, the head goblin, did you see his forehead? The wound... I remember!!" Xiangzhi didn''t forget that little goblin kowtowed to herself desperately at that time. It even broke its forehead and didn''t stop. Just because of this, she can remember that goblin - and now, it is standing here, wearing shining armor and holding a holy sword. It is arrogant to chop the bodies of those village women with it! "........ Kill.........." "Xiangzhi? What are you talking about?" "Kill them!" Xiangzhi couldn''t bear it any longer and stood up. "Attack! Kill all these goblins!!!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3218 As we all know, goblin is a very weak monster. They have never been so powerful. If it is a direct confrontation, only goblin can be easily defeated. In fact, they can only attack places such as villages without protective forces. Once the front is attacked by powerful forces, their resistance is hardly worth mentioning. Like now. "Guga!!!" With the flash of sword light, the goblin in front of him was cut in half. Under the serial attacks of magic and arrows, goblin, who originally defended the fortress, suffered heavy losses. "Don''t worry about the goblin who escaped for the time being. Our primary goal is to save people! Save people first, and then kill the enemy!" Xiangzhi tightly held the tin stick in her hand and shouted and gave orders. The envoys centered on her also accelerated their steps, directly broke through the defense line of goblin and rushed into the interior of the fortress. The whole fortress was dark inside, but the magicians among the envoys didn''t care about this disappearance. They quickly cast the Holy Light spell to brighten the originally dark fortress. This is also the experience learned by these students. At the beginning, they were only concerned with learning some powerful magic, such as fireball and lightning. However, after the previous battle in goblin cave, these students also found that although powerful magic is easy to use, it is also difficult to control, and it will bind hands and feet in turn, so that they can''t play. So they also changed their tactics and began to learn some auxiliary spells... And it turns out that the effects of these spells sometimes far exceed simple magic attacks. With the dazzling flash filling the whole fortress, the goblins were immediately flustered. They were good at night vision. On the contrary, they were not strong in natural resistance to strong light sources, so they were in a mess. And seize this gap, others also immediately rushed in and attacked goblin.. Without hesitation, brin cut their heads in two. At the beginning, these students were actually unwilling to use this cruel way of fighting, but after fighting goblin, they found that although these guys were very weak, their vitality was as tenacious as cockroaches. If you simply pierce their bodies or hit their heads, you may not be able to ensure their death. You may have to mend the knife. It''s better to cut them into pieces directly, so as to save the trouble of mending the knife. Most of the goblins are not the enemies of these gods, but there are no exceptions. The goblins in clothes are difficult to deal with. They even seem to have learned similar spells. When people fight, the goblin wielding a tin stick will defend and heal the goblin in front of them like a great God, Just like Xiangzhi did. The goblin with the long sword stood next to it and protected each other, just as the horsetail sister did. Even the goblin with the holy sword waved like a model, which was no different from the glory of the river of heaven. This also made a group of people fight rather awkward. It felt like they were fighting the goblin version of themselves. However, after all, there were a large number of people, so they seized the opportunity to kill the five goblin wearing their equipment and using their weapons. "... to find glory... And the survivors..." After the battle skill, the exhausted Xiangzhi gave the order. Then she stood there and stared at a thing in the hall in front of her - it was a stone grinding plate. At the moment, the whole grinding plate has become bloody. Xiangzhi is not familiar with grinding plate, but she also knows what it is used for. But... She never thought that the millstone would have such a purpose. Broken and dismembered limbs were randomly stuffed above the grinding plate, and meat sauce mixed with blood gushed out of the gap of the huge stone grinding plate and dropped to the ground. Next to her, she even saw a girl''s head -- one of her eyeballs was crushed by a grinding plate, and the whole head had been deformed. Xiangzhi couldn''t even see her original appearance, but she knew who the girl was. "Miaozi......" Looking at the scene in front of her, Xiangzhi closes her eyes and mumbles to herself. Soon, the girls captured by the goblins were found and rescued, and the glory of the river of heaven was also found - she was naked and hung on the wall like a dog. Judging from the dirt and blood on her body, it was obvious that she had suffered unimaginable abuse before she died and was finally fooled to death by these goblins. But it''s not over yet. "........ Incense weaving." The voice of a good friend sounded in her ear. Xiangzhi turned her head and looked at the ponytail girl around her. "What''s the matter?" "We found......" Sister Mawei didn''t finish, but Xiangzhi seemed to understand what she wanted to say. Goblin. Standing in front of the open secret door, Xiangzhi holds a tin stick and looks at the goblin cubs in front of her. They are about the age of two or three years old. Each of them looks at the invaders with dark eyes and fear and uneasiness. "....... what should I do? Xiangzhi?" Goblin has been eliminated and the hostages have been rescued, but the fantasy is not over yet. The reason is very simple. But now, they don''t know what to do. Xiangzhi stared at the goblin cubs, and then she walked slowly forward. "Goo, goo, goo..." Seeing Xiangzhi approaching, Goblin''s cubs curled up in the corner and stared at her in panic and fear. Soon, one of goblin''s cubs lowered his head and knelt on the ground. "No, don''t kill... Help... Help..." It said again and again, kowtowing hard, while Xiangzhi just clenched the tin stick and stood there motionless. "............... help............... Help..............." The cry for mercy of the goblin cub was full of sadness and fear. Even some students behind showed unbearable expressions, but Xiangzhi was calm at the moment. She even had time to think, where did these goblins learn human language? Why do they say this word? The reason is very simple, because those girls are like this. They have been brutally treated, humiliated and killed by goblin and beg for mercy from them. But did goblin let them go? No -- no!! Thinking of this, Xiangzhi held up her tin stick and threw it at goblin in front of her. At the same time, Goblin cub seems to be aware of the coming of crisis. With a scream, he suddenly took out a knife from behind and stabbed Xiangzhi! "Bang!!!" At this time, the tin stick hit the head of the goblin cub, and immediately broke its head like a watermelon. When she saw that her companion was killed, the other goblin cubs screamed in horror, but Xiangzhi didn''t stop. She just raised the tin stick and waved it again! "Ah ah ah!!!" Goblin! Should be killed! "Xiangzhi! Xiangzhi!!!" I don''t know how long it took. When her friend''s voice sounded in her ear, Xiangzhi came back and looked down. The goblin cubs curled up in the corner in front of her had been beaten into flesh and blood and couldn''t see the human body. And her tin staff and the pure white robe of God officials were also covered with blood. The next moment, the surrounding environment began to tremble, then everything disappeared, and everyone returned to the training ground again. "Well done." Ellie sat on the broom and looked leisurely at the people below. Then she said. "Next, let''s resume the offer." With Ellie''s words, soon, in front of the public, their previous adventures were replayed again. Unlike before, Ellie did not continue to ridicule them this time, but made comments on everyone''s performance, affirmed some of their actions and put forward suggestions on some of their practices. In the playback, the people were surprised to find that the Miaozi who was taken away didn''t complain about herself, but tried to ask for help. She even left the cell quietly with the help of her own ability, killed goblin, who was in charge of guarding, and planned to sneak out of the fortress with other prisoners. Unfortunately, at this time, Tianhe Guanghui launched an attack on the fortress, waking up those goblins, which led to miaoko''s prison escape falling short, and she was also decomposed and killed by the angry goblin, thrown into the grinding plate and crushed to pieces. Ellie also spoke highly of this and said that miaoko''s ideas and practices are very good. The only problem is bad luck... But this is not what she can control. And everyone also comforted and praised miaoko. After all, miaoko was almost successful at that time... As the victim, she was also heihei Zhile. Although the memory of being caught and killed by goblin was very tragic, at least her efforts were not in vain. Finally "As for that..." After commenting on a circle of people, Ellie once again turned her eyes to the glory of the river of heaven and sighed helplessly. Then she turned her head and looked at Colonel MELD. "Commander meld, can we send this idiot to the devil? It''s a disaster to stay in the human camp." "Me, what''s the matter with me? I didn''t do anything wrong!" Hearing this, the glory of the river of heaven, which had just been at a loss, suddenly jumped up. "Shouldn''t I save those who were captured? Shouldn''t I fight those evil monsters?" "Disobeying orders, acting arbitrarily, and not repenting..." Ellie shook her head. "Seriously, you are not suitable to be a leader, and you are not suitable to be a brave man. If you want to make a contribution, I advise you to brush the toilet in the rear and leave you in the front. You do more harm to mankind than the devil." After all, I''m not afraid of opponents like God, I''m afraid of teammates like pigs, and the glory of the river of heaven in front of me is a teammate of pigs in Ellie''s eyes. With these words, she looked at the others again. "Remember, if you really want to go to war in the future, stay away from this idiot and he will kill you all. I think you have realized this personally." In the face of Ellie''s reminder, no one spoke. They were not fools. After so many times of group extinction, we already knew who the reason was. Just because the glory of the river of heaven has always been the leader of the class, we didn''t say much. But after several lives and deaths, they finally found that face is far less important than their own life. Now I didn''t nod and promise, just to save face for the glory of the river of heaven. But the glory of the river of heaven obviously doesn''t think so. "They won''t listen to your nonsense! I didn''t do anything wrong, I didn''t..." "Enough, glory!" However, at this time, Xiangzhi suddenly made a noise and interrupted the brilliant speech of the river of heaven. "You''ve made a mistake, you''ve made a mistake every time! Have you forgotten? Every time it''s because of your wrong decision, resulting in heavy casualties for all of us. I thought you would repent, but it seems that you haven''t changed at all!" "Incense weaving?" Hearing Xiangzhi''s words, Tianhe Guanghui stared at her in surprise. "How can you say that... I''m for everyone and justice! Is this wrong?" "You say that every time, but can''t you think before you act? Every time you act without a head, what results do you bring in the end? Haven''t you learned a lesson?" Facing Xiangzhi''s accusation, Tianhe Guanghui didn''t seem to know her. He looked at the girl in front of him. Then he turned his head and looked at others, hoping to find his own supporter. To be looked down on by others means to be looked down on by others, or to be looked down on by others means to be completely ignored. "I see. I see." Muttering to himself, the glory of the river of heaven raised his head and looked at Ellie again. Then he roared loudly. "Captain meld, catch this woman! She''s a spy of the demon!" "... ha?" When hearing the words of Tianhe Guanghui, commander melde was stunned, and others looked at her in surprise, but Tianhe Guanghui just raised the holy sword and pointed to Ellie. "I see. You are actually sent by the demon man! You want to separate our relationship in this way, and then hit me as a brave man! Let me down! In this way, you can easily destroy mankind and rule the world! I will never let you succeed!" Looking at the glory of the river of heaven in front of us, everyone was speechless, while Ellie just yawned. "Oh, so?" "... hey?" "You said you wouldn''t let me succeed... Well, ten thousand steps back, even if I''m really a spy of the demon man, I came to fight you. What can you do to me?" Sitting on the broom, Ellie smiled and looked at the radiance of the river of heaven, as if she were looking at a clown. "Well? What can you do? Incompetent waste?" "I will destroy you! Save the world! Die, witch!!" With the roar, the river of heaven was shining, holding up the holy sword, jumped up and waved it towards Ellie. Seeing this scene, the others immediately screamed, and in the face of the brilliant attack of the river of heaven, Ellie did not hide, but looked at him with a mocking smile. Just as the shining blade of the river of heaven was about to pierce into Ellie''s heart, she suddenly deviated from the sword body and stabbed aside. At the same time, Ellie''s cold voice sounded in his ear. "Fool." "Boom --!" The next moment, the light of the river of heaven flew out. She hit the ground heavily, and the holy sword in her hand was broken, while Ellie floated unharmed in the sky and stared at him with cold eyes. "Even in the end, you don''t have the determination to kill people. Even in the face of an enemy who should be defeated with legitimate reasons, you can''t kill him......... Saying you''re a fool is insulting a fool....... You''re just a useless waste." With these words, Ellie snorted coldly, then turned and left. The people standing on the training ground looked at the light of the unconscious river of heaven. For a time, they were speechless and didn''t know what to say. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3219 What the hell is going on? Looking at the smoky Town, the Lord clenched his teeth. He had no idea that his town would be attacked. Anyway, who is the enemy? Demon man? How is that possible? The devil is far away in the south. How can he deliberately cross the whole kingdom to attack his territory at the northernmost end? If it''s not a demon, who is it? Is it the devil on the other side of Tianlong mountain? But those attackers look like humans anyway. "Dear!" Just then, the Lord''s wife came to him with the baby and looked at him uneasily. The Lord thought for a moment and then looked at his wife. "Take refuge immediately. I don''t know who these guys are. But they don''t come well. Protect you and Sophia anyway!" "But you..." "Go!" As he spoke, the Lord pushed his wife and daughter out and handed them to his escort captain.. "Take them to refuge and protect their safety anyway!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the Lord''s order, the captain of the guard also nodded, and then the fully armed soldiers planned to leave. However, at this time, the glass suddenly broke, and the next moment, several mysterious people wrapped up in cloaks jumped in from the outside. Holding a bow and arrow, he aimed at the people in front of him. "Be careful!" Seeing this, the Lord rushed forward, hugged his wife and daughter and crushed them to the ground. The next moment, the stormy arrows shot out in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, they penetrated the bodies of the soldiers in heavy armor, turning them into corpses. "Woo..... Ah......" The arrow also penetrated the Lord''s body. He struggled to raise his head and saw the lifeless face of his wife. In her arms, the baby was crying. She protected her child with her body, but she also lost her life. "Still alive?" At the same time, a cold voice sounded. The Lord reluctantly turned his head and saw a tall man coming with big steps. Although I can''t see his face clearly, I can see from his sharp ears that this man should be an elf. Why do elves attack humans? "Woo......" The LORD opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the next moment, he felt that his strength was completely lost. Then, the Lord''s consciousness fell into darkness. "Kill her." This was the last word he heard before he died. The masked man stepped forward, picked up the dagger in his hand, pointed to the baby crying loudly in his mother''s arms, and then stabbed it hard - at the same time, the roaring white light roared through the ceiling and swallowed the masked man directly. The next moment, Ellie and others jumped down from the sky and stood in front of the masked people. "It seems a little late." Looking at the bodies of the Lord and his wife who fell to the ground and had no breath, Ellie shook her head helplessly. She had just sensed that their lives seemed to be in danger, so she hurried to them. Unfortunately, it seemed a little late. But fortunately, the baby is still alive. Thinking of this, Ellie narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at the elf in front of her. "So you did all this?" Facing Ellie''s inquiry, the elf didn''t answer. He just waved his hand. "Kill them." With the command of the spirit, the masked man raised his weapon again. At the same time, Ellie''s voice sounded again. "Dead." At the next moment, all masked people collapsed to the ground like puppets with broken lines. The man''s eyes were slightly frozen when he saw this scene. "I didn''t expect that there were monsters like you..." As he spoke, the elf man raised his hand. At the same time, a little white voice came from Ellie''s heart. [miss Ellie, be careful of this man. I can''t identify his attributes!] "What?" Hearing this, Ellie was also stunned, and the next moment, she saw the elf man suddenly speak. "Anti magic enchantment start." Ellie could feel that an invisible wave centered on the man suddenly broke out and swept around. But... She didn''t feel like she had a problem? Ellie shook her head suspiciously, and then looked to the left and right sides. Yazisha and Irene were also very normal, but their complexion changed greatly. [love, Miss Ellie, I can''t use my power! My skills seem to be sealed!] Only Xiaobai is sealed? Wait, if Ellie remembers correctly, Xiaobai has a system plug-in, so the anti magic barrier released by the spirit is actually equivalent to forcibly breaking the network seal? "Hum!" At this time, the elf snorted coldly, clenched his fist and rushed to Ellie. "Azisha, I''ll give it to you." Since the other party is going to fight with fists and feet, Ellie and Irene won''t join the excitement. They are all orthodox witch fighting with magic. This melee attack is still handed over to yazisha. This ability is a little wrong to lv99 of melee. "I see. Leave it to me!" As soon as the voice fell, she saw yazisha''s body flash and rushed directly in front of the spirit. In this way, they punched me with one punch. Of course, different from martial arts novels, there are no battles like mountains and seas, stars and stars, or 18 dragon subduing palms. Both sides fight with one fist and one foot, completely relying on their own speed and reaction, which is commonly known as "blind fighting". "Drink!!!" The elf was obviously no better than yazisha. After dodging the attack, the latter roared and punched directly in the face of the elf. Then with a "Dong", the elf flew out directly. Huh? Why "Dong"? When the spirit got up from the ground again, Ellie finally understood the reason - what she saw behind the broken facial skin of the spirit was not muscles and blood vessels, but cold, dark steel and metal! "Hey? Hey? Hey?!" Seeing this scene, both Xiaobai, Elena and yazisha were stunned, especially yazisha and Xiaobai, who were stunned at the moment. "Isn''t that... That... That what?" [it''s the ''I''ll come back'' thing! Why is it here?!] No wonder his own law just now had no effect on him. Compared with yazisha and Xiaobai who are in chaos, Ellie seems very calm. The reason why she let yazisha go instead of doing it herself just now is that the elf was immune to her own laws and death, which makes Ellie somewhat surprised, but now she is not surprised to see his real body. The law of death is only useful for living creatures. The "terminator" in front of us is basically an inorganic thing according to the definition of magic. Where does life come from? You can''t point to a stone and tell it to die. Similarly, you can''t point to a piece of steel and tell it to die. But it''s not over yet. Perhaps because his true face was found, the iron elf stopped acting. His right hand suddenly fell off, and then a black muzzle emerged from his arm and aimed at the people in front of him. Seeing the muzzle of the gun, Xiaobai and yazisha both fell into panic - as modern reincarnators, they certainly know what a gun is, but unfortunately, they have no experience in dealing with a gun. And at this time, Ellie did it. "Everyone, hide behind me!" As she spoke, Ellie raised her magic wand. Protective arrow! "Bang bang!!!" A series of bullets shot out, and then bounced away in front of the invisible barrier. Seeing this scene, the elf was obviously surprised. "Why can you use magic?" "Hehe, guess!" Of course, Ellie would not be stupid like a boss. Before she died, she let the other party understand. She only stretched out her hand and gently pointed to the spirit with a magic wand. At the next moment, the ELF''s body stopped in place, and then "You..... Why..... No......" He gave a hoarse cry, and then his whole body fell to the ground and became a useless iron frame. "Inorganic matter is not more difficult to deal with than life. Fortunately, the change system is not my prohibition school." Looking at the rotten mechanical elf in front of her, Ellie snorted coldly. I have to admit that this guy is really tricky. He first launched the barrier of prohibiting the use of magic, and then used weapons far beyond modern technology. If you were an ordinary magician or something, I''m afraid you would have been killed by the other party. But fortunately, Ellie''s magic doesn''t belong to this world, so it''s not shielded by the wizard''s anti magic barrier. "In short..............." After checking the bodies of the mechanical elves lying on the ground, Ellie shook her head helplessly and then looked at the other three people behind her. "Take the baby and let''s get out of here first." The whole town has fallen into a sea of fire. Ellie and others stand on the distant hillside and look at the town filled with fire below. Ellie has checked before leaving. All the attackers wearing cloaks are elves. "What now, Miss Ellie?" Holding the baby in her arms, Xiaobai looked at Ellie and asked, while the latter snorted coldly. "Anyway, this revenge must be repaid. At least the LORD helped us. I can''t be silent if I''m killed like this, can''t I?" At this point, Ellie narrowed her eyes and a sense of oblivion flashed in her eyes. "The so-called coming and going. Since these guys have destroyed human towns, let''s go and completely destroy the ELF''s home." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3220 spirit. This is a race full of romance in the fantasy world. People''s impression of them is generally beautiful, elegant, living in nature, isolated and long life. And the elves in this world... Well, at least in the eyes of most ordinary people, it is indeed this image, and there are still many people who believe in elves. The elves themselves also appear in such an image as an ally of mankind. But in fact? The elves of this world are arrogant, cold-blooded, and even use technological products beyond the level of civilization. Not only that, although they are ostensibly allied with mankind, they have been carrying out some evil activities behind their backs. For example, the elves are behind the abduction and kidnapping of children in the kingdom of mankind. In addition, they attacked the territory and killed the Lord Ellie knew. "Well... Sure enough, we have to kill them." Sitting on the broom and looking down at the elf land, Ellie shrugged her shoulders and sighed. This time, she was the only one to go out. The reason was very simple. Irene''s strength was still slightly insufficient. If Xiaobai, she would be restrained by the other party. Yazisha was OK to fight alone, but she was not good at a large-scale AOE, so Ellie asked the three of them to take the baby back to Wanhua Valley first, and she followed the clues left by the other party to the goblin. Ellie has scanned this place. In addition to the elves, there are also some human children who are about two or three years old. You don''t need to ask, these children should have been caught here by the elves. Fortunately, they lived on the edge of the elves, which saved Ellie the time to worry about them. At least in this way, it was much more convenient to deal with those elves. "Well, let''s start......................" As she spoke, Ellie raised her hand. With her movements, the space began to tremble. Then, a monster entangled with each other like a double headed snake emerged out of thin air.. "Destroy the enchantment and devour it, mercury of dragon and snake!" With Ellie''s order, the double headed snake immediately opened its mouth and sucked into the goblin in front of her. Then I saw a semicircular golden barrier suddenly appear in the forest, and then began to flash quickly. This is the Great Barrier in the protection of goblins. It is strong enough to make all invaders return in vain... It should have been so. But unfortunately, under the bite of the third family of animals, soon, the golden border broke and smashed like an egg shell hit on a stone, and then completely disappeared into the air. And Ellie also put away the beast and fell towards the goblin. "Whoosh, whoosh!!" At the moment, those elves also found that the big barrier in the goblin was broken. They attacked quickly and soon launched an attack on Ellie. These elves did not live up to the name of elves. They flew around the branches, raised their hunting bows from all directions and attacked Ellie. At the same time, those elves and magicians also chanted incantations on the ground, performed powerful magic one after another, and fought against Ellie. Of course, neither the arrows like a rainstorm nor the Flying Magic could hit Ellie''s body. A light round barrier appeared in front of Ellie and wrapped it, easily blocking all attacks. Facing the attack of these elves, Ellie just raised the magic wand, gently, and opened her mouth at the same time. "Dead." The next moment, a miracle happened. The spirit who was bending his bow and arrow in the trees stopped without any sound, and then fell to the ground. On the ground, those Elven mages also held their magic wands high and lay down on the ground. Not only that, the original lush forests began to wither, the bright green grassland began to become withered and yellow, and even the earth lost its original color and began to dry up and burst. With Ellie as the center, all creatures within a radius of hundreds of meters have lost their lives. Whether animals, plants, or elves, all beings with life have come to the end of life under this word. But it''s not over yet. "Up." Ellie waved her wand again and moved forward. Then she saw the dead bodies stand up again. Their eyes were shining with cold negative energy and turned into ruthless and terrible immortals. The next moment, Ellie whistled softly, and the elves who turned into immortal creatures turned around and rushed to other places in the goblin. They would kill all the elves and turn them into the same immortal creatures as themselves. But the other party didn''t end up like this - or, of course. Soon, Ellie saw the ground turn up. Then, robots came out of it. They looked no different from those two legged cheap robots in mechanical animation. They also raised their guns and aimed at Ellie. Then, the gunshot rang out. Of course, even magic and arrows can not break through the barrier, of course, will not be defeated by mere guns. Not only that, looking at the humanoid robot in front of her, Ellie''s heart is full of killing intention. I hate humanoid robots the most! Of course, if it''s Franks who doesn''t get tired of working with men and women... Well, you can consider it. But now, forget it! "Come, lion gold!" "Rumble!!!" At Ellie''s call, the roaring thunder fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. At the next moment, countless lightning broke out in all directions like surging water. Then I saw the robots fly up as if attracted by a magnet, and then they were sucked together. Then, the golden thunder lion jumped up and turned into a thunder spear, It directly penetrated the army of robots sucked together. With the explosion and roar, hundreds of robots were blasted into worthless metal fragments. "Well, what else can you do next?" Ellie gently waved the magic wand, like a conductor of a symphony, and then she turned around and pointed the magic wand in her hand to the rear - where a black haired girl who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old was standing there staring at her. "Who are you?" "This is my question... Who are you?" Looking at Ellie in front of her, the girl with black hair looked serious. "I''m just a passing witch." Ellie stared at the girl with black hair and said with a smile. Then she looked at each other curiously. "You shouldn''t be... An elf?" "My name is Ariel. I am the enemy of the elves and the... Demon king." Facing Ellie, the black haired girl put her name in the newspaper. "So... You also want to take a share?" Ellie tilted her head and looked around. "I''m sorry. I was so quick that I almost killed them all." Facing Ellie''s answer, the black haired girl didn''t know what to say for a while. She had a blood feud with the elves. Because of this, she has always sent her family members to monitor the goblins. If she can, she also hopes to lead an army to wash the forest with blood. However, due to the powerful boundary in the goblin and the fear of someone, the black haired girl has not acted. Until just now, she learned from her family members that someone had invaded the goblins, even broke the border in the goblins and wantonly killed those elves. This surprised Ariel. She knew how powerful the Elves were. Even if Ariel wanted to kill all these elves, she could only restrain her anger and hatred and wait for the opportunity. However, in any case, Ariel could not imagine that someone could bloody wash the goblin by himself Thinking of this, Ariel couldn''t help it any longer. She chose to come here in person and take the opportunity to revenge. "I''m just here to kill someone." Ariel stared at her and whispered. "Potimas, I must kill him myself." "... who is that?" However, to Ariel''s surprise, Ariel looked very confused in the face of the name she said. "Don''t you know? He is the person who created the elves, and even the creator and master of the elves." "Oh, I don''t know that." "Then why did you come here to attack the elves?" Hearing Ellie''s indifferent answer, Ellie also showed a puzzled expression. She just looked at Ellie''s posture and thought that the other party had something against the spirit. As a result, why did she ask three questions? "Oh, actually, it''s not a big deal, because just before, a man I knew was attacked by elves, he and his wife were killed by elves, and the territory was burned down. Then I investigated and found that these Elves were actually behind the cases of abduction and trafficking of children in the mainland. It happened that I had saved a little cute girl who was almost abducted and trafficked before If the old and new accounts are taken together, I''m going to completely destroy the territory of these elves. " As she spoke, Ellie shrugged her shoulders. "Anyway, reciprocity." Hearing Ellie''s answer, Ellie was stunned as if she had been struck by thunder. After a while, she burst into laughter. "Hahaha! Hahaha! Hahaha! Hahaha!" Ellie looked at the girl who claimed to be the demon king, covered her belly and rolled around on the ground, laughing loudly. It looks like a child. After a while, she covered her stomach and slowly got up from the ground. "Hahaha, thank you, hahaha... If potimas knew that he was forced to this point just for this reason, he didn''t know what expression it would be......" With these words, Ariel''s expression suddenly became solemn and indifferent again. "Thank you anyway. Then I''m going to find potimas." "Uh... You''re welcome?" For Ellie, the other party is just a girl who claims to be the demon king who runs out of nowhere when she does it herself. Since she doesn''t intend to stop herself and is more positive than herself, don''t worry about her. In a word, we''d better find the abducted children first. "Well, I have to find those abducted children... Come on." With these words, Ellie flew to the inside of the goblin with a broom, while the black haired girl silently looked at her back, then clenched her fists and stared at the underground passage opened in front of her. "Potimas... I''m coming!" At the same time, she whispered like a ghost, and the black haired girl walked into the underground passage. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3221 The sound disappeared. The young fairy girl stood outside the door, staring at the goblin not far away, pale. She never thought that there would be an attack in the goblin, and... It was broken! How did this happen? Of course, this fairy girl is not an ordinary person. In fact, she is also a member of reincarnation. Not only that, she is also a teacher. When she was reincarnated into this world, she acquired a skill, that is, she can see the information of other reincarnations - and to her surprise, almost all reincarnations are her students! What the hell is going on? The fairy girl was puzzled about this, but the situation was obvious. She didn''t know why she was reincarnated into a different world, and her students came to this world. But that''s not the case - that skill can not only let the elf girl query the information of her students, but also see their death date. In order to protect her students, she chose to take action - she asked for assistance from potimas, who was the leader of the elves and her father, hoping that he could help him collect those reincarnations and protect them. At first, the fairy girl was also worried that the other party would think she was talking nonsense, but potimas agreed to her request and sent the people of the fairy family to search and find the reincarnators and bring them to the fairy. This also let the fairy girl breathe a sigh of relief. At least in her opinion, the goblin is safe. As long as she can live here, there will be no danger. But now, this scene has completely broken the fairy girl''s fantasy. Who on earth did it? Is it the demon army? Or "Ah, I found it." Just as the fairy girl racked her brains to think, suddenly, a leisurely voice sounded, and then she saw a girl dressed like a witch fall from the sky. "This is where those children live." Looking at the cabin in front of her, Ellie fell slowly. She thought they would be locked up in prisons, dungeons and other places. Unexpectedly, these children seem to be doing well? "Stop!" When Ellie was about to enter the cabin, she saw a young fairy girl with open arms in front of Ellie. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" "I''m just a passing witch. I''m here to save the children captured by the elves." Ellie shrugged her shoulders and answered, while the elf girl stared at her with a tight face, and then... Ellie suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling. This feeling is identification. Does this guy have the same system as Xiaobai? Ellie frowned and stared at the elf girl in front of her, who turned extremely pale in an instant. "How... But... This is..." "Well, little girl, all your people are dead. Don''t expect anyone to help. Get out of the way." As she spoke, Ellie gently waved the magic wand, and the next moment, the dark chain rushed out of the shadow and bound the elf girl. Then Ellie bypassed the elf girl, went to the hut and opened the door. In the hut, about a dozen children were standing there, uneasily looking at Ellie in front of them. Looking at them, Ellie smiled. "Hello, little guys, I''m here to save you. Well, get ready to leave here and go back to your parents." However, to Ellie''s surprise, the children didn''t show how happy they were when they heard their own words. Instead, they lowered their heads one by one, as if they were quite lost and depressed. After a while, a girl whispered. "... can''t go back..." "Huh?" "Mom... Sold... Me..." "Dad was killed by..." These children spoke one by one and let Ellie know their situation. Most of them were sold to elves by their parents. Of course, some parents were unwilling to hand over their children, so they were killed by elves. In a word, whether they are sold or their parents die, they have no place to go back now. "Uh..." Facing the children''s answers, Ellie scratched her head in embarrassment. She didn''t expect it to be like this. Originally, if they were abducted like Miao, then they just had to use the prophecy to send them back. But... If you are sold by your parents, you obviously don''t want to go back to that kind of parents. It could have been given to the Lord, but unfortunately he was dead and the territory became a sea of fire. To head meld? It''s not impossible, but Ellie doesn''t intend to owe each other. "Then... Do you want to come to me?" Ellie finally gave her invitation. "It''s a little strange over there, but it''s still a place where people can live. You can live there and have a rest first, and then consider whether to go home or go to other relatives?" You can''t leave them in this desolate land of death. Faced with Ellie''s invitation, the children hesitated for a moment and finally nodded in agreement - after all, they had nowhere to go. In other words, wherever they went was the same. After that, Ellie helped the children pack up and leave the cabin. Looking at the children following Ellie, the spirit bound by the chain showed a sad expression. "... everybody..............." Looking at the fairy girl in front of her, the expressions of those children were also very complex, but Ellie didn''t care about these little things. She raised her magic wand and planned to open the portal. However, at this time, the whole ground suddenly shook violently. Then Ellie saw the ground open not far away, followed by a huge UFO like unidentified object flying out of the ground, and around it were hundreds of metal flying objects like drones in the matrix world. ... what the hell is that demon king doing? Ellie could feel that the demon king was still under the ground and was running around like a headless fly, but it was obvious that the other party wanted to run. This can''t be done. As the saying goes, wildfires can''t burn out, and the spring breeze blows again. Goblin... No, the spirit is a disaster. Kill it! Thinking of this, Ellie also raised her right hand. "Fall, black sword of night Mo!" With Ellie''s call, the huge dark blade emerged from the sky again. Then the next moment, the huge UFO and its escort fighter were bound by the gravity well and roared down to the ground like a meteor. "Boom, boom!!!" In this way, the whole forest was submerged by a fire, and at the same time, the ground exploded again, and then a figure rushed out of it. "Potimas!!!" Ariel, the demon king who rushed out of the ground again, has become embarrassed at the moment. Her eyes are red and her whole body is broken. At a glance, it can be seen that she must have suffered a lot of crimes below. Ariel glanced around and rushed to Ariel. "Where''s potimas?!" "It''s all said that I don''t know the man......" Ellie sighed helplessly. "But just now there were strange things flying out of the ground to escape, and then I smashed them all to the ground." As she spoke, Ellie pointed to the burning forest not far away. "Go there and look for it. There may be some harvest." "Thank you." Hearing Ellie''s words, Ariel seemed to calm down, and then she looked at Ellie. "After this, please come to the demon king and have a good talk." With these words, Ariel flushed her eyes and rushed into the sea of fire. "Tut tut Tut, it seems that she has a grudge against the man named potimas." Seeing Ariel rushing into the sea of fire, Ariel shook her head and sighed. At this time, the fairy girl bound by chains stared at Ellie and asked. "Why!" "Huh?" "Why did you do such an excessive thing! Why did you destroy the ELF''s home?!" "Ha? Miss spirit, is there something wrong with your brain?" Hearing the question of the fairy girl, Ellie looked at her in surprise. "Don''t you think that the whole continent can''t be attacked by human beings. It doesn''t make sense that you can''t light lights everywhere. It''s true that you can''t light lights in the whole continent." "Yes, but... Well..." Facing Ellie''s answer, the fairy girl was anxious to cry. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. Ellie also lost the mood of talking nonsense with her. She just waved her hand and opened the portal to Wanhua valley. "Well, children, just enter this door. Let''s go." As she spoke, Ellie walked into the portal, while the children stared at the elf girl. After a while, they bowed their heads to the elf girl and saluted. Then they turned around without looking back and followed Ellie into the portal. And watching her students leave, the elf girl can''t do anything. Until the last child entered the portal, and then the portal disappeared. Then the black chain that bound the elf girl broke, and she collapsed to the ground. "Why... Why is it like this..." Looking at the ground, the fairy girl left tears. She sacrificed everything to protect her students. Even if her hands were covered with blood, even if she was hated by her students, she could endure it. After all, as long as you can protect your students, everything is worth it. But now, she lost everything. Home, compatriots, students, everything, so what''s the significance of what she did? No, it''s not over yet! Thinking of this, the fairy girl clenched her fists. Human beings, elves and allies are the daughter of the elves king. As long as they go to negotiate with the king of human beings, there is still room for maneuver! After making the decision, the elf girl looked up at the sky. Wait for me, my students. I will protect you anyway! No matter what the price! This is my duty as a teacher!! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3222 While Ellie is killing among the goblins, Aizi, who is in the palace, is also facing a difficult situation. In short, her students are divided. Of course, it seems wrong to say division, because there is only one person isolated, that is the glory of the river of heaven. After training, Ellie patted her ass and ran away, but the mess she left behind had to be dealt with by herself. Tianhe Guanghui insists that all this is Ellie''s conspiracy. He calls on everyone not to be fooled by Ellie. They should unite around themselves as before and be led forward by their brave man. In the view of Tianhe Guanghui, this is the most effective means to break the conspiracy. However, other students led by Xiangzhi are completely unwilling to continue to fight with the glory of the river of heaven. When they first cross over, they may not be able to refuse because of problems such as face or companionship. But after the death of Tuan Mie in the dreamland, for everyone, face is important or life is important -- this is not a multiple-choice question. Indeed, Tianhe Guanghui was very popular in the class and was also the center of the class. But in the dreamland, the group has been destroyed so many times that everyone has had enough. And other people are not blind. Every time they are downwind or mass destruction, the main culprit is the glory of the river of heaven. To tell the truth, they have had enough. If you die in the dreamland, you can resurrect. If you die in the reality, who will resurrect yourself? If the students had no particularly vivid impression of death in the past, after a series of death methods such as being bitten by goblin, cutting their throat, cutting their abdomen and so on in the dreamland, they knew the value of life better than anyone - their life was not sacrificed in vain to help others. Looking at the radiance of the river of heaven without repentance, everyone immediately lost confidence in her.. Tianhe Guanghui is also quite dissatisfied with this. He thinks that everyone is cheated by Ellie, which makes everyone alienate themselves. Therefore, the glory of the river of heaven secretly made a determination to let everyone return to their side. So he took a group of elite knights to exterminate the demons outside. According to the glory of the river of heaven, as long as he can return smoothly, everyone should understand his real strength. As a result... The extermination was exterminated and the return was back, but the knight team lost half its manpower. In this regard, tianzhihe Guanghui said that they sacrificed carelessly because their level was too low and their strength was too weak - as a result, everyone was farther away from him. It can be said that in the hearts of all students, the "Tuan Mie engine" of the glory of the river of heaven has been completely determined. With this guy, a few lives are not enough. As a teacher, Aiko certainly didn''t want to see the students in this situation, so she also talked to Xiangzhi. In Aizi''s impression, Xiangzhi is a very gentle and kind girl. But what Aizi didn''t expect was that Xiangzhi directly rejected Aizi''s proposal and said that she would be responsible for everyone''s life -- Aizi couldn''t go on talking. If she continued to force them to accept the glory of the river of heaven, it felt like asking them to die, and her conscience as a teacher couldn''t pass. The glory side of the river of heaven is also a bull''s horn, desperately trying to prove himself. Aizi also talked to him. As a result, the glory of the river of heaven is still the look of "I''m right, all this is a witch''s conspiracy, I will prove myself to them", which makes Aizi speechless. Fortunately, the holy sword of Tianhe Guanghui has been broken by Ellie, and it will take a long time to repair it. Therefore, even if Tianhe Guanghui wants to prove himself, he can''t act now. As for Xiangzhi and other students, they have set out again with head melde to eliminate the demons and improve their experience. At the same time, they can also reflect the gap between fantasy and reality and accumulate more experience for fighting. So now only Aizi and the glory of the river of heaven remain in the palace, and the others have left the king''s city. Looking at the gloomy glory of the river of heaven, Aizi was also very helpless, but she didn''t know what to say, which made Aizi very upset "Well, that''s the way of farming this time, isn''t it? Miss Aiko?" "Hey?" Hearing the king''s voice, Aizi raised his head in surprise. Then he remembered that he was currently in the meeting, and his face turned red. "Hold, I''m sorry..." "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. Miss Aiko is worried about students. It''s understandable." The king smiled and nodded. "Then, with regard to the arrangement of work..." "No problem, please give it to me." Aizi nodded hard, but just then, a knock on the door rang out, and then a guard came in. "Report to your majesty, there is urgent information." "Oh?" Hearing this, the king was stunned. "What information?" "A fairy lady came to the palace and claimed that she had brought the news that she had been attacked in the goblin." "What?" Hearing this, not only the king, but also the other ministers present were surprised. Although the elves did not have any close contact with humans, they also concluded an alliance in order to resist the demon army in the south. Humans also have confidence in the fighting power of elves. But... The Elves were attacked? By whom? "Bring her in at once!" At the king''s command, he soon saw the guard come in with a young elf girl. She looked embarrassed and looked like she had escaped. Just looking at the appearance of the elf girl in front of her, Aizi felt pity. Unfortunately, she has no healing skills and can only worry on one side. "Hello, king of mankind, I''m philemes palenas, the daughter of the elf leader bodimas..." "Hello, Miss Phyllis." In front of the fairy princess, the king looked very calm. "I heard that the Elves were attacked. What''s the current situation?" "No, that..." Hearing the king''s inquiry, the elf girl lowered her head. "The goblin has been completely destroyed by..." "What?!" In the face of this unexpected answer, not only the king was surprised, but also the Pope and other senior officials were stunned. When they got the news just now, they thought that the Elves were attacked and asked for human help and support. As a result, they have been completely destroyed? "Who is the enemy? Is it the demon army?" The king immediately became nervous. He knew the strength of the elves. Although the number was relatively small, the combat strength was far higher than that of humans. This is also the reason for the alliance between humans and elves. But the powerful spirit was destroyed? Does the demon army have such ability? If so, then mankind really has no way to live. However, the fairy girl''s answer was unexpected. "The one who attacked the goblins... Is the witch!" "... witch?" "Yes, a witch with white hair, sitting on a broom, wearing a black cloak and a pointed hat!" At this moment, the fairy girl was excited and began to talk about the other party''s battle - protecting the barrier in the goblin for thousands of years. I don''t know how it was destroyed. Then the witch fell from the sky. In order to stop her, the elves in the goblin launched an attack on the witch. However, the other party just raised the magic wand in his hand and waved it gently, Then the elves died completely. Not only elves, but also flowers and trees, all living things have been erased. After the thunder broke the whole forest, she was summoned out of the dark sword, but the whole sword was completely destroyed by the thunder Listening to the fairy girl''s story, Aizi''s expression couldn''t help twitching. In fact, she had guessed who the other party said the witch was. In fact, according to Aizi''s impression of her, it didn''t surprise people that that person did this kind of thing... Just strange, why did she do it to the fairy? After all, it''s an elf, not goblin "I see." During the whole process of the fairy girl''s story, the king was expressionless. He didn''t nod until the fairy girl finished. "It seems that it is indeed a very serious situation. I will send someone to investigate immediately..... Hello!" As he spoke, the king called his attendants and ordered them to send someone to investigate the goblins, and then let the elf girl go down and have a rest. After the fairy girl left, the king looked to the Pope. "It seems that the situation is serious." "Yes." The Pope nodded, and both of them looked quite calm, which made Aiko very confused. Didn''t they think that the witch was Miss Ellie? This is not impossible. After all, they haven''t met Miss Ellie. I''m afraid they have no impression. But I know. What should I do? "Miss Aiko, you should deal with your work." At this time, the king noticed Aiko''s sight and said a word. Aiko also nodded hurriedly and walked out of the conference room. She did not notice that as she left the meeting room, the corner of the king''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. "It seems that we humans are not completely hopeless." After Aiko left, the king looked at the Pope again, and the latter nodded. "That witch is the child mentioned before. I didn''t expect that she had such power..." "In any case, we have to ask about the context of the matter." That''s what he said, but the king looked very relaxed. The reason is very simple. Of course, he also knows who the witch the fairy girl said is - after all, such obvious characteristics, even if he hasn''t met, it''s very clear to listen to the report of his subordinates. He understood the meaning of the fairy girl very well. She hoped to destroy the witch with the help of human hands. But the fairy girl obviously didn''t know that the witch had something to do with herself and others. More importantly, in order to incite mankind''s sense of crisis, the fairy girl specially told Ellie all about her battle. When she thought that there was such a powerful and terrible enemy, mankind would not sit idly by. Of course, the premise is the enemy. If it''s the enemy, you can''t just sit back and watch. But if it''s a friend, it''s different, okay! The ability to annihilate the whole elves alone? What kind of spirit do you want with the help of such a strong man?! Of course, although I say so, I always have to listen to the situation before making a decision. Anyway, the other party can''t attack the elves for no reason. If there''s a good reason, then... They can be forgiven, can''t they? You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3223 Of course, the king is not stupid enough to follow the fairy girl''s words. In fact, even if Ellie doesn''t say it herself, he can guess what''s going on. The reason is very simple, because not long ago, the Galen territory in the north of the kingdom was attacked by unidentified forces, the LORD was killed and the town was burned down. Among the bodies, many Elves were found. Moreover, after trace comparison, it can be confirmed that these elves killed the residents of the town, set fire to the town, and then were killed. As for who killed it... Is it necessary to ask? Although it is said that the people of the adventurers association also died in the fire, according to the registration information of the adventurers Association, Ellie, they were registered as adventurers at the beginning, and they were endorsed by the Lord. It can be seen that the witch girl must have a good relationship with each other. In this way, she can almost guess what''s going on. Originally, the king also intended to question the elves about this matter and ask them what happened to those elves - but now there is no need to ask, because all the elves have been destroyed, and the main force of the elves has been completely annihilated. Only some elves outside have survived, and few people can be said, In the past, Elves were able to be on an equal footing with human beings. Now... Ha ha, because of the existence of elves, they are a little better than BIA. It''s time to get rid of the elf sect Ellie didn''t care about what happened in the palace, but there was one thing she had to ask. "........ Limulu went to the territory of the union of the kings?" Hearing Mengmeng''s report, Ellie looked confused. "Yes, it heard that sister Ellie, you need to explore the seven labyrinths, so it volunteered to go to the territory of the union of kings to investigate... According to it, shrem is a demon and won''t attract other people''s attention and doubt..." "Well, I don''t think it''s a problem." Ellie thought for a moment and felt that she didn''t have to worry about Limu. After all, it has a system. Although it appears to be a shrem, its level is not low, and it can''t die - it was crushed by yazisha just because of restraint. After all, Aziza is a "slim killer". There should be no such pervert in the demon.. On the contrary, it was another thing that made Ellie very confused. After taking those children to Wanhua Valley, Ellie also asked Xiaobai to identify them. To Ellie''s surprise, all these children are reincarnators and Xiaobai''s classmates! If this is a coincidence, how low is the probability! In other words, are elves consciously collecting reincarnators? In other words, the real goal of these elves is to have a systematic reincarnation, and they deliberately abduct and sell other children behind their backs because they want to confuse the public and let people not know what they are doing? This is also normal. After all, there are so many cases of child abduction and trafficking that the kingdom cannot investigate. There are more missing children, and no one will find that one of these children will have a problem The elves in this world are disgusting. I''ve never seen a more disgusting elf. Anyway, what are these elves collecting reincarnators for? ....... forget it, it doesn''t matter. After all, it can''t solve the problem, and so can the person who solves the problem. The elves have been extinguished. There''s no point in what they want to do. Xiaobai also talked with them and found that these children were reincarnated in the past two or three years. Some were born a little earlier, some a little later, but Xiaobai was born the latest. Not only that, even the teacher in the class was reincarnated. It was the fairy girl before... But she didn''t know where to go. Anyway, Ellie didn''t kill her, and others probably didn''t want to see her again. After leaving the children behind, Ellie returned to the city again, because the children also asked her to inquire about the current situation of their parents. Although as reincarnators, they don''t really think they are their parents in a strict sense, they are also the people who raised themselves at least. Besides, some parents are obsessed with money, Some parents are forced to sell their children, so they also want to see how these parents are doing now. It was certainly not difficult for Ellie, but when she first entered the city, she was stopped by the adventurers Association. "Oh, Lord witch, you finally appeared. Go to the palace quickly. The king has something urgent to find you!" "Looking for me?" Looking at the members of the adventurers Association in front of her, Ellie tilted her head in doubt, while the latter nodded desperately. "Go to the palace quickly. I heard it''s urgent." Is it not urgent? The king personally issued a commission to the adventurers association to find Ellie and inform her of her arrival at the palace. This kind of ordinary message entrustment, the adventurer Association actually distributed it to each branch, so that adventurers watched in almost every town and village in the kingdom of balbania............... As a result, they paid off their efforts and were really watched by them. So Ellie, who was caught, had no choice but to go to the palace again. When she entered the hall, she saw the king sitting on the throne. In the hall, there were not only ministers and guards, but even Xiangzhi. Another fairy girl with red eyes stood by and stared at her fiercely. "Uh... Your majesty, what can I do for you?" Ellie glanced at the elf girl and then looked at the king, who nodded. "Hello, silver witch, this time I didn''t come to you for anything else... As you can see, this miss philemes accused you of destroying the goblins and killing all the elves. That''s why I came to you to ask about the situation." "Oh......" Hearing the king''s inquiry, Ellie nodded, and then she looked at the elf girl - well, the one she had let go before. So Ellie nodded faintly. "Yes, I did it." "Hey?!" Hearing Ellie''s admission, Xiangzhi and others were also surprised. They didn''t know about it until they came back from exterminating the magic. They learned that the king was going to question Ellie, so these students couldn''t help coming to see what was going on. To tell the truth, they... Well, they really think Ellie can do such a thing. After all, Ellie has made these people clearly understand how terrible the beautiful and powerful witch is in front of them when she trained them. Therefore, it is not impossible if she completely destroyed the elf tribe without changing her face. But why did Ellie do that? "Oh? Why did you do that?" Just when everyone was wondering, the king asked the question, and Ellie shrugged her shoulders. "In fact, it''s no big deal. I found that the elves attacked human territory and killed the Lord. It happened that they were familiar with me and the Lord, so I think..." As she spoke, Ellie looked at the elf girl. "Since you can come to our human territory to kill and set fire, it''s not too much for me to go to your elf territory to kill and set fire. After all, it''s not rude to come but not to go..." "You, you''re talking nonsense...!" Hearing this, the fairy girl immediately turned pale with anger, and at this time, the glory of the river of heaven jumped out again. "Sure enough, you did it. You witch, I knew you were the spy of the devil! You are to weaken the power of mankind, so you went to destroy the elves! No matter what kind of lie you use to cover up, you can''t cover up your crime!!" However, the king was not as indignant as the glory of the river of heaven thought. He just thought for a moment, and then spoke slowly. "We did investigate this matter, and we also found the body of the spirit on the battlefield..." "She must have planted it!" Tianhe Guanghui spoke again. This time, everyone else couldn''t help looking at him, while Tianhe Guanghui didn''t care about the eyes of the people, just stared at Ellie, just like the prosecutor looking at the criminal in court. "But why don''t you report it to us?" At this time, a minister standing beside the king also spoke, but Ellie just gave him a faint look. "It''s just a small matter. Why should I tell you? And I''m not a national of this country. I don''t need to report it to you." "Woo..." Facing Ellie''s eyes, the minister subconsciously stepped back, and now the king spoke again. "Now that you have obtained China''s adventurer certification, you must abide by China''s laws." "Oh... What else? Sorry, next time." "Yes." The king also nodded and looked like "don''t do it again next time". "Well, it''s hard for you." "It''s all right? I''m leaving." With these words, Ellie turned and left. When she saw this scene, everyone was stunned and completely confused about what it was. They thought there would be a war of words between the two sides. As a result, Ellie said happily, "yes, I did it", while the king said "don''t do it again next time", and then... Is it over? "Oh, by the way, one more thing." When she was about to leave the hall, Ellie seemed to think of something, patted her forehead, turned and pointed to the elf girl. "She is the mastermind behind the abduction and trafficking of children in the previous kingdom. Although the action is the spirit, the planner is herself. This is one of the reasons why I go to destroy the spirit. You can do the rest." "OK, I see." The king nodded and then waved his hand. "Somebody, catch her for me!" "Yes!!" With the king''s order, the heavily armed guards all around immediately rushed up and directly pressed the elf girl. Seeing this scene, the envoys eating melons nearby were completely stunned. No one, including Xiangzhi, thought that the final plot would turn around like this. Ellie, who was accused of destroying the goblins, had nothing at all. On the contrary, the elf girl who was a survivor of the elf family was arrested? "Wait, wait, why...!" Obviously, the elf girl didn''t expect to be caught. She struggled and shouted. At the same time, Ellie''s voice sounded again. "Don''t you understand? No wonder you''re in such a situation. In short, you''re useless, Miss elf. Besides, what you''ve done is enough for you to be executed." "I, I am to protect my students!" "Well said, so you can understand that the parents who have lost their children outside want to tear you to pieces. They are just for their children." At this point, Ellie nodded to her majesty. "Well, your majesty, I''m leaving now. I''ve submitted the report on the child abduction involved by the elves to the adventurers Association." "OK, please, Miss witch." The king is kind now, smiling and nodding at Ellie. Others may not understand why he is so kind to Ellie, but the king knows that the other party has helped him solve a big problem. You know, during this period of time, there have been many cases of kidnapping and trafficking of children on the land of the Kingdom, which is also a big headache for the king. Although FOSS''s black market auction was destroyed by Ellie and others, the person behind it has not been caught. But now, Ellie has directly sent the prisoner to herself, and she is still an elves who have been exterminated and have no power. In addition, the king has always wanted to find a chance to crack down on the elves. It can be said that this is just dozing and handing pillows. In addition, Ellie handed the report to the adventurers Association, as long as she publicly announced that the elves are behind the abduction of children, Take this opportunity to crack down on the spirit cult again, then it''s perfect! It can not only catch prisoners, but also restore their prestige. The only thing to sacrifice is the worthless elves......... Is there anything better than this? The king smiled at the thought. Others looked at the scene and didn''t know what to do. At first, they were worried that Ellie would break up with the king because of this matter. However, they didn''t expect that instead of being stiff, they seemed to work together with each other. On the contrary, it was the poor fairy girl who was pressed and tied up on the ground as a criminal. It seemed that she would be sentenced to death after listening to them? What the hell is this... What''s going on? Their brains are completely confused. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3224 Ellie was not surprised by this development. On the contrary, she was quite surprised that the elf girl really dared to ask for help - didn''t she say that she was still a teacher in her previous life? How low is IQ? A race that has been exterminated and is not human. The other side is the witch who stands on the human side and has strong and powerful strength. If anyone in power has a normal head, he knows how to choose. Ellie thought she would find a place to hide, but she didn''t expect to be so stupid that she sent it to the door... Don''t blame her. However, the Japanese are like this. They have no political reality in their mind and are wishful thinking about anything. Ellie still remembers that Fang Zheng once heard a joke about an American telling the Japanese about the French Revolution, and then the other party couldn''t understand it. Then the Americans got bored and directly asked the Japanese: "what would you do if your emperor was licentious, completely disregarded the life and death of the people and made the whole country miserable?" Then the Japanese thought for a long time, then opened his mouth and replied, "in that case, we have to kneel down in front of the emperor and ask him to change his mind......" One continuous line, one way. I''m afraid that in the view of the elf girl, she has destroyed the elf family and committed a heinous crime, so if she comes for help, the king of mankind will help -- - when she thinks about this logic, she completely forgets the endless cases of child abduction and trafficking committed by the elf family in the Kingdom of balbania. Or for her, it''s not a problem. Even if it''s wrong, it''s her. Just punish her. You can''t punish the whole elves. Otherwise, isn''t that what you''re doing? That''s the Japanese way of thinking. If something happens, put the responsibility on the individual, and then others can become the victims of unfortunate involvement. This is why they commemorate Hiroshima and Nagasaki there every day. After all, in their view, it is only the individuals of the Japanese military headquarters who are wrong. They are innocent. Well, it''s a pity that Ellie is not used to this. Do as the Romans do. I have a big fist. I mean justice. Founder has never seen Americans as human beings, regardless of your men, women and children, as long as Americans burn them directly. Whether he is innocent or not has something to do with him.. He is not the God of justice. From the perspective of Indians, founder is really the God of justice. Or a good man. However, Ellie thinks so, but it doesn''t mean others think so. For example, a self righteous brave man How can they do that!! Back in her room, the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sit still. She clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. She only felt her inner anger burning. In her opinion, all this is unjust. The evil witch not only destroyed the elves, but even bewitched the king and asked him to put the elf girl to death! I must not stand idly by. This is not my justice! Thinking of this, Tianhe Guanghui made a decision. He must save the elf girl! This is the brilliant character of tianzhihe. Once he makes a decision, he will act immediately. As for what will happen after that, he never thought about it. Because in the glorious "common sense" of the river of heaven, everything they do is just, so just actions will naturally bring good results, because this is the truth of the operation of the world, and there will be no change! Although he lost the holy sword and had no weapons in his hand, relying on his high attributes as a brave man, tianzhihe Guanghui sneaked into the prison of the fairy girl in the dead of night. Perhaps it was because the fairy girl was a child and didn''t take strict care of her, so Tianhe Guanghui came to the cell smoothly. At the moment, the girl was lying motionless on the ceiling of the cell. Although she also has strong power, her power has been completely blocked. At the moment, the fairy girl didn''t even know what she would become. She had hoped that the king of the human world could help herself. She didn''t expect that the king was so indiscriminate. Although it''s wrong for elves to kidnap children, they won''t kill the family for this! But now, the human king won''t help her, so what should she do next? "Miss philemes! Miss philemes!" At this time, suddenly, a voice sounded in the ear of the elf girl. She looked up in surprise and saw a blonde girl standing there outside the prison, shouting at her in a low voice. "You are......" "I am a brave man and the river of heaven is shining. I''m here to save you!" "The river of heaven is shining...............?" Hearing this, the fairy girl was stunned. Then she suddenly remembered that she had heard that the gods of human beings had called a group of walkers here to save human beings and destroy the demon people. Now it seems that this blonde is one of them. But why does her name sound like a boy? "Yes, I''m here to save you." Tianhe Guanghui nodded hard. "The king''s approach is wrong. I can''t watch this happen. Come out quickly and I''ll take you out of here!" "But... I have lost my strength." Hearing the brilliant words of the river of heaven, the fairy girl lowered her head in frustration. Before that, she also wanted to struggle. After all, she was also a reincarnator with a plug-in system, but what the fairy girl didn''t expect was that the witch just pointed at herself, and then she lost her strength all over, and those system skills could no longer be used. That''s why she''s locked up here like a helpless child. "What does it matter if you lose your power? Are you willing to be manipulated by that witch like this?" Tianhe Guanghui obviously won''t give up. She won''t give up so easily! Because she is a brave person. No matter how powerful the enemy is, she will never shrink back and give up! This is the embodiment of justice! "I..." Hearing the brilliant words of the river of heaven, the elf girl clenched her fists. Of course, she didn''t want to stop. But what can she do? The king had told her that soon the elves would be wanted all over the country for abducting children. In particular, the spirit sect is a stronghold for abducting children, and the spirit girl has nothing to say about it - because these are facts. Even if she escapes here now, where can she go? "I will protect you." However, at this time, the river of heaven opened its mouth again. "I don''t believe that witch. She must be sent by the demon army to try to break human beings from the inside! I want to stop her, but my strength is completely insufficient, and even my companions are bewitched by her! But I didn''t give up. I will defeat her and let others understand the truth! So let''s leave here together. As for what to do next, let''s go Find another way! " Hearing the radiance of the river of heaven, the fairy girl was silent for a moment. Then she made up her mind, slowly raised her head, looked at the radiance of the river of heaven, and nodded hard. "MMM!!!" The next morning, Xiangzhi got a shocking news from head melde. "Did glory save the elf girl?" "Yes." Head melde nodded helplessly. "This morning, we found that the girl disappeared from her cell, and the light was not in her room. According to the guard''s report, he did leave with a man last night..........." Xiangzhi was speechless when she heard the words of head melde. Although she also guessed that Guanghui was such a character, now he saved the criminal. What kind of thing is this? What the hell is going on in his head, this fool? In fact, there is nothing in my mind now. He was relieved when he finally left the King City. He thought there would be soldiers to pursue him. He didn''t expect to leave the city so easily. However, Guanghui did not relax his vigilance, because when he left the city, he found that a notice had been posted on the city gate, and also described the situation of the elves in detail, asking the people to report all the traces of the elves found - which made tianzhihe Guanghui extremely nervous. After all, the signs of the Elves were too obvious, and it was impossible for those long ears to read them wrong. Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible for them to enter the city again. "What shall we do next? Brilliance?" Curled up beside the radiance of the river of heaven, the fairy girl looked haggard. Looking at her, the radiance of the river of heaven suddenly summoned up courage and patted herself on the chest. "Leave it to me, miss philemes. I''ll take you away from the pursuit of the king''s army!" Yes, not in the city, but Guanghui knows that there are many small villages in the kingdom. If they can go to a small village, won''t they be able to escape the search of soldiers? As for where to go next, he hasn''t thought well, but Guanghui decided to defeat the Witch and completely expose her conspiracy anyway!! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3225 For the glorious determination of the river of heaven, Ellie is... Don''t know, don''t care, and don''t care. Because now she is busy with the fifth abyss maze. That is the labyrinth of tree sea deep in the dense forest. But now, it is no longer a sea of trees, but a sea of fire. "Wow... Miss Ellie, you''ve gone too far." Looking at the burning sea of trees in front of her, Irene was speechless. Since the last time they came out of the maze full of traps, Ellie seemed too lazy to continue to follow the ideas of the maze designer. Instead, she chose to completely destroy the maze and then look for the inherited divine magic. The same is true of the tree sea maze. Originally, this maze is quite difficult. Not only are there trees everywhere, but there are countless spiders, cockroaches and other things under the tree. Not only that, these guys are particularly sensitive to sound. According to the truth, this time is to test the ability of team cooperation and secret action. But Ellie said -- test your sister! Burn it! So a fierce fire was burned up. "We''re just here to find a way out of the world." Ellie doesn''t care about the tree sea maze turned into a sea of fire. "For these mazes, I don''t bother to rush slowly. To be honest, the last maze has exhausted my patience." "You''re not going to do the same in Wangcheng." Yazisha asked uneasily. Do they still remember the remaining two abyss mazes, one in the sacred mountain, the King City of the human Empire, and the other in the immortal day led by the union of kings? With Ellie''s posture, does she want to flatten the sacred mountain? "It depends." Ellie didn''t give a positive answer, but her words have shown that depending on the situation, it may really give you a flat meaning. Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it now. "But what is the use of this magic?" Knowing that it was impossible to move Ellie, Irene directly changed the topic. The reason why she ran around with Ellie and others was that, on the one hand, as a witch, she liked to wander around. On the other hand, these divine magic was also very attractive to Irene. If you are not interested in magic, you can''t be a witch at all, let alone God instead of magic. This time, God instead of magic is increasing magic. Irena and Ellie have the best compatibility with them. Therefore, Irena is also very interested in the use of this magic. "Doesn''t it mean that things can be increased? That is to say, after the increase magic is used, if other magic is used, the power will be increased." Yazisha experimented and then gave her own answer. When Irena heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up. "Wait, if you increase your body with increasing magic, will you grow?" "Where do you want to grow..... Ah......" Hearing Irene''s words, yazisha was stunned, then looked at Irene''s chest and suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment. After all, girls know girls best. "Hey, hey, give it a try. Maybe there will be a surprise?" Irena didn''t care. She picked up the magic wand and shook it against her chest. Murmured the mantra, and then a moment later, I saw that the originally generous robe on Elena suddenly expanded! "Oh, oh!!" Seeing this, Yazi Sutton made a cry of envy, and even Xiaobai came together curiously, while Elena raised her head proudly. "How? Look, I''ll just say..... Alas? Why can''t I stop?!" Originally, Irene was quite happy, but soon her face turned pale, because at the moment, her chest has become more and more swollen, and soon it will be bigger than people''s head. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she''ll have to burst! "Come on, stop, stop!" Looking at her body getting more and more out of control, Irene was also scared, her face was pale and shouted. Seeing this scene, Ellie sighed helplessly, and then stretched out her hand to point at Irene. The next moment - with a "bang" like a ball explosion, Irene sat down on the ground, and her body returned to its original shape again. "Hoo..............." Until this time, Irene breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out her hand to press her chest. "Really, I almost scared to death. It seems that this magic can''t be used casually... Although it''s more or less empty." "Don''t be ridiculous. Let''s get out of here." Looking at the sea of trees surrounded by the raging fire, Ellie shook her head. "Get the remaining two magic agents as soon as possible, unlock the channel, and you can leave the world and go home." I don''t know how limulu entered the union of Kings... Should it be all right? Ellie and others left the burning sea of trees and turned to go home, where they will enjoy warm and comfortable hot springs and soft beds. But Tianhe Guanghui and ELF girls don''t have such good treatment. "Glory... Where the hell are we going..." The elf girl who wrapped her whole body up and down in her cloak was now exhausted. They had never stayed in the town since they left the king''s city. Although the fairy girl ran away, the king didn''t stop trying to vent his anger on the elves. In addition, Ellie''s report submitted through the adventurers Association and human and material evidence proved that the Elves were behind this series of child abduction and abduction. Therefore, the Kingdom also made great efforts and posted statements in almost every place, Inform the public that it is the spirit and the spirit sect that planned the child kidnapping. Originally, people everywhere were terrified because of these kidnappings. At this moment, they found the behind the scenes. They immediately went to the spirit cult to discuss the story with indignation, especially the people whose children were taken away. In addition to ordinary people, there are also many noble merchants, who are not easy to provoke. For a time, those long eared elves became street mice and everyone shouted, and the elf girl was also plagued. Now she didn''t even dare to appear on the avenue, because even those adventurers, mercenaries and the like would not let go of the elves. Especially if she was wrapped up in a cloak, she knew there was a ghost at first sight. Before, the fairy girl was accidentally pulled off her cloak by someone. She was found to be an elf and was almost caught. If the glory strength of the river of heaven was not strong enough, I''m afraid they would both be caught. But now... Where are they going? "I don''t know..." The glory of the river of heaven walked in front, but also with a lost and confused face. She didn''t expect that the witch was so terrible. Now the whole country is shouting to fight and kill the elves, and there is no place for them at all. This made the glory of the river of heaven unacceptable. In her opinion, those people were bewitched, so they regarded the Elves as enemies. In the final analysis, the root of all this is the hateful witch! She not only created a rift between herself and her companions, but also turned humans into enemies with their allies! What a terrible witch! Is this the enemy you want to deal with? Can you really win yourself? Thinking of this, Tianhe Guanghui clenched his fist again. No, she won''t give up! It''s not over yet! "Guanghui, look, there''s a cabin ahead!" At this time, the fairy girl suddenly screamed, and the light of the river of heaven looked in the direction of her fingers. There was a hut not far away, and there was a vegetable field next to it. An old woman was sitting at the door of the wooden house, lazily basking in the sun. "Let''s go there and have a rest. By the way, ask the old lady to buy some food." Although tianzhihe Guanghui has money, they dare not get close to the town because of the wanted notice. They can only occasionally buy some food supplies from passing businessmen on the road. As for the place to live... Ah, needless to say, it''s tears. Then, Tianhe Guanghui and the fairy girl came to the hut and saw the two people in a mess. At first, the old woman was a little surprised, but soon, she warmly entertained the two people to her hut. She not only prepared food for them, but even burned hot water for their bath. This also gave a little warmth to the two people who had traveled in the wild for many days. After they took a bath and changed their clothes, they began to enjoy steaming food at the old woman''s table. "Madam, your cooking is really delicious!" I don''t know if he is always eating dry bread. At present, tianzhihe Guanghui feels that the food in front of him is so delicious that he can''t stop at all, and the fairy girl next to him is buried in the bowl and can hardly get out. Looking at them, the old woman also smiled. "Hehe, eat more delicious. My old woman can''t finish it alone." "Do you live alone?" Hearing this, the glory of the river of heaven was stunned. "But we saw another bedroom before..." "Oh, that''s my granddaughter''s room." The old woman''s voice was still so steady. "The child had a hard life. Her parents died early. Only my old woman and she depended on each other, but ah..... Hey, one day I took the child to the village market to buy things. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared......" "It''s really just for a while. I was going crazy at that time. I searched the whole market and couldn''t find it. Later, they told me that my lovely baby''s granddaughter may have been abducted..." "It''s like this..." Tianhe Guanghui wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. At this moment, she had a kind of uneasiness and warning in her heart. But on the contrary, her brain began to become blurred gradually. Gradually, the scenery in front of the shining river of heaven began to become dim, and her head fell uncontrollably to the table. At the last moment of consciousness, what the glory of the river of heaven saw was the elf girl who also fell on the table. I don''t know how long it took for the river of heaven to shine. Then I slowly opened my eyes. Where am I? She stared blankly at the dark room in front of her. Her brain was hazy. At the moment, the glory of the river of heaven could feel anything, but she was lazy and didn''t even have any strength. It seems that her brain has given up thinking. At this time, the rough face of a tough man appeared in front of the shining eyes of the river of heaven. "Oh, brother, this girl is awake!" Looking at the glory of the river of heaven, the big man shouted, and then another man came over, stretched out his hand and turned her eyelids. "It''s all right. The effect is still there. She won''t have any reaction now. She can continue to be cool." "Hey, brother, you don''t play anymore?" "That elf is more fun. At first, she cried for mercy. Now she''s lying on the ground like a bitch. Hahaha, I didn''t expect those elf bastards who think highly of themselves to be dogs for us one day. You didn''t look like flattering me. It''s much more fun than this foreign baby." "But this blonde is so beautiful, brother. Are we really going to sell her?" "Of course, the elves can sell a lot of money after they are trained. I didn''t expect that these bastards would do the business of abducting and selling children. Bah, they always look down on human beings and do things worse than human beings. I have contacted a seller for her. The other party''s children were caught and sold by the elves, so I sold the elves to him and asked her to give birth to another one Children, ha ha ha. " "What about this blonde?" "Take your time. Anyway, the old woman sold them to us. If you''re tired of it, you''ll see whether to sell them or kill them. Remember to give her medicine. I heard the old woman say that this woman is very powerful. If you don''t give her medicine, something might happen. Hehe, that old woman is really powerful. To tell the truth, I didn''t expect her to do such a thing." "It''s not the evil done by the elves themselves. Hehe, they abduct and sell other people''s children everywhere. Now they are sold. Don''t take it for granted. Don''t play dead. Take it easy." "OK." Soon, tianzhihe Guanghui felt her mouth opened, and then a foul smelling liquid poured directly into her mouth. When the cold and smelly liquid entered tianzhihe Guanghui''s stomach, she immediately felt a burning sensation rising from her lower abdomen, and the whole person''s consciousness began to become blurred again. "The mark on the blonde''s belly is glowing, eh......" Staring at the shining heart-shaped mark in front of him, mountain thief Jia''s eyes were blurred, and then a pink peach heart appeared in his eyes -- at the same time, a small voice appeared in his ear. "Enjoy it, degenerate it, sink into desire..." At this moment, the mountain thief a completely lost his mind. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3226 So far, Ellie''s plan has gone quite smoothly, and the next thing she has to face is the last two abyss mazes. Ellie, the abyss maze of the human kingdom, had a hunch that the time had not come, so what remained was the undead heavenly leader of the undead under the alliance of the kings - which meant that they had to go deep into the territory of the alliance of the kings. But so far, Ellie is not very clear about the union of the kings, but fortunately... Someone happens to know. "I didn''t expect that the demon king lady really sent an invitation." Holding the invitation letter and looking at the tall castle in the distance, Ellie couldn''t help feeling. To tell the truth, up to now, she doesn''t know what deep hatred there is between Ariel and the elves, but the other party obviously feels quite comfortable with the elimination of the elves, and even sent an invitation to Ellie to attend the celebration dinner. Um... A dinner party to celebrate the destruction of the elves? Ellie could not imagine what kind of tragedy it was. However, she also needs to talk to Ariel about the union of the kings. It would be better if she could get Ariel''s guarantee to enter the abyss maze. "Hello!" When Ellie was close to the demon city, the demons circling in the sky also found Ellie''s presence and immediately came forward to surround her. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" "Miss Ariel invited me to the party." As she spoke, Ellie handed out the invitation to the fierce demon clan in front of her. When she saw the invitation, those demon clans were also shocked. Soon one of the demon clans took the invitation and looked left and right. After determining that the invitation was true, it immediately lowered its head to Ellie. "I''m very sorry, miss. Please follow me." "OK, please." Ellie didn''t come to fight with the kings this time. Naturally, she wouldn''t be stupid. She nodded and then entered the demon city under the leadership of the demon clan. Ellie''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of many demons. After all, it''s strange for a human to swagger into the demon king''s castle, and they were even more surprised when they heard that the other party actually had an invitation from Ellie. I don''t know what the origin of this human is and why it has something to do with Ariel. But it''s about the demon king. They can''t gossip. They can only communicate privately. Here, Ellie was taken to the reception room of the demon city by the demon family. After waiting for a moment, she saw a black haired girl come in through the other door of the reception room. It was on that day that she appeared inexplicably and robbed the head - Ariel, the demon king with ELF head. "Hello, Miss Ellie. I didn''t expect you to really come." Although Ariel''s face was somewhat relaxed and happy, her expression seemed very tired, and there was a faint black air between her eyebrows. It seems that although her Majesty the demon king has stabbed her enemies, she has also lost a lot. At least from Ellie''s point of view, the spirit and spirit of the demon king lady are not enough. She practices seven injury boxing. "I didn''t intend to come either, but I happened to want to consult you about something, so I came to see the situation." Ellie is not too polite. Everyone is not very familiar, and Ellie knows her strength. Even if she speaks a little casually, she doesn''t dare to do anything about herself. After all, all the elves she couldn''t make up her mind were settled by herself. But if Ariel''s brain was normal, she knew what would happen if she fought against Ariel. "Oh? Ask me for advice?" Sure enough, Ariel didn''t care about her attitude. On the contrary, she became curious when she heard her words. She knows how powerful this witch lady is in front of her. What can I do for you? "Yes, I heard that there is an abyss maze on the territory where the kings gather. If you don''t mind, can you let me go in and have a look?" So Ellie also put forward her request impolitely. "Abyss maze?" Hearing Ellie''s request, Ellie was stunned. She didn''t ask Ellie what she wanted to do in the abyss maze, but "Sorry, I can''t help it..." "Oh? Why?" "Because the abyss labyrinth... Was destroyed." Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow??? Destroyed??? Hearing this, Ellie also looked confused. Who is playing so well like himself?? But soon her question was answered by Ariel. And this should start from the time when the kings United. As we all know, according to the history of the world, the union of kings was led by a mysterious figure, and his experience can be called a legend. He not only personally created the undead family, but also united other demon families, established the union of kings, and then began to attack mankind on a large scale. It is under his command that most of the deaths and injuries of the human race who used to occupy the land were chased and killed. Now they only dare to shrink in the south of the Tianlong mountains, that is, the land of the kingdom of balbagia. In fact, the combination of Kings is the combination of several demon kings. Of course, the chief ruler is the Immortal King. The reason why Ariel joined the union of Kings is also very simple, that is, to destroy the elves. As a result, the king of immortality died 150 years ago. This is written by the history of mankind, and what are the facts? The truth is... Ariel doesn''t know what''s going on. According to Ariel, the army was about to hit the Tianlong mountains at that time. However, at this time, the kings jointly discovered an abyss maze. At that time, most demon kings were not interested in this abyss maze. After all, it''s not too late to get anything after the elimination of mankind. But unexpectedly, the Immortal King was full of interest in the abyss maze, and even took his team to the maze himself. As a result, I don''t know what happened in the maze. In a word, the abyss maze suddenly exploded. When other demons found that the situation was wrong and came, the mountain where the whole maze was located had completely collapsed. And there was no more movement from the Immortal King. At first, people thought that the king of immortality was buried in it. After all, it is known as the king of immortality, and no one thought that a mere landslide would kill it. So we also tried our best to find it. As a result, we really found the remains of the Immortal King in the ruins. Well, it''s dead. Although I don''t know how to die, the king of immortality is still dead. Now everyone is confused. What about this? The kings united and played well, but the Lord returned his curiosity to the abyss maze and killed himself? What should they do with it? At the beginning, those demon kings who were present wanted to hide this matter, and declared that it was the undead king who had caught a trap in the maze and was seriously injured and was recuperating. But the paper can''t stop the fire, and soon other demon kings knew about it. For them, it''s impossible for the king of immortality to go to the abyss maze and die - this must be your conspiracy. It''s not that one of you wanted to sit on the throne and designed to kill the king of immortality! Otherwise, how could he die so stupid? For these people''s inquiries, the demon king was speechless. Although the truth is this truth, the problem is that the king of immortality really dies so stupid! We don''t want to believe it! So after that, the alliance of Kings fell apart, and mankind took the opportunity to fight back and win the border fortress -- they also took this as their first step against the alliance of kings, but they didn''t know that at present, the alliance of kings was not in the mood to care about human life and death. They wanted to find out what was going on, And who should lead the next alliance of kings! At present, the demon king in the alliance of Kings is also divided into three factions. One faction thinks that the king of immortality has farted. It''s meaningless for everyone to unite again. The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows for a long time. I''ll see you later. I''ll quit the alliance of kings and go home to be the king of mountains. The other faction desperately wanted to sit on the throne and rule the kings to unite with other demon kings, but unfortunately, the strength of the demon kings was almost the same, and no one refused to accept anyone, so it was so delayed. The last faction is the neutral faction that eats melons. I don''t know what to do now, but I''ll see what you do first Ariel belongs to the neutral faction. She originally joined the union of kings to destroy the elves with the help of the power of the union of kings. She doesn''t care about the survival of the union of Kings itself. Especially now that her revenge has been avenged, she is more like a salted fish lying on a beach chair, waiting for her old age. As for the reason why Ellie can''t go to the abyss maze, this is the reason. Since the undead king died there, the whole abyss maze has been completely blocked by the kings and has become a restricted area. If Ellie goes in, she will be surrounded by the people of the alliance of the kings, and then things will be very noisy. Besides, the abyss maze has been blown to pieces. Ellie has gone... Is she going to dig a pit? "How do you know if you don''t dig?" Ellie is very clear that these mazes are not so easy to destroy. Besides, how can the inheritance of divine magic be destroyed so easily? However, the king of immortality actually died in the maze, which was really beyond her expectation. Although the abyss maze is indeed a death from the human point of view, like the FOSS maze used for training in balbania, it has been many years, and only one legendary adventurer has reached the 65th floor. But the demon king army is different. The king of immortality is the person who commands all the demon kings. It goes without saying that her strength. According to Ellie''s observation, even Ellie''s strength, it''s easy to pass through an abyss maze. How could she die in it? Is it just like Elena, who gets the magic of God and gets carried away, and then plays herself to death? At least it''s also a legend who almost destroyed mankind. Isn''t it so stupid? Although it''s not clear what''s going on, Ellie knows the situation of the abyss maze here. Of course, she won''t stop because of this. For Ellie, a collapsed abyss maze can''t stop herself at all. But before that, she stayed for the party at the invitation of Ariel. After all, she is also very interested in the devil''s party. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3227 Ariel''s speed was very fast. That night, a grand banquet was held in her demon city. Well, if you want to give a name to this party, it is "a grand party to warmly celebrate the killing of the elves and the extermination of the elves..." A very demon style dinner. Those who attended the dinner were basically the subordinates of Ariel. After all, it was a celebration of the Revenge of the demon king. It was a happy event for Ariel. If you invite other demon kings, it will inevitably become a stage of intrigue. Only today, Ariel doesn''t want to engage in these troublesome activities. She just wants to celebrate. Ellie was invited to sit next to Ellie. To tell the truth, this arrangement surprised all the demons present. After all, they all know Ellie''s temper. She is not a woman with good temperament. But at present, the Demon King actually sat with a human and respected her, which made Ariel''s subordinates wonder what was going on. It''s no wonder that ordinary people can''t think that such a girl can destroy the whole elf family alone. In fact, Ariel''s revenge plan wouldn''t be so smooth without her help. And Ariel, who got revenge, was also in a good mood. She didn''t know whether she had been holding it for a long time or drank too much. Ariel took Ariel''s hand and began to talk about the past. Of course, maybe it was because she was a little drunk. Ariel spoke so fluently that she didn''t understand what was going on. However, she understood that Ariel respected someone very much, and then this person was killed by the elf patriarch by some means. Moreover, Ariel herself seemed to have been experimented by the elf patriarch, and finally escaped from his clutches. After that, Ariel has been honing hard, until now she finally got revenge, which is very comfortable. Ariel also has the dignity of being a demon king. Of course, it''s impossible to say this kind of truth to her subordinates, but it''s different to Ariel. She''s stronger than herself, and doesn''t care about these trivial things. She happens to be a qualified listener, so Ariel just grabs Ariel and nags to vent her emotions. Ariel can''t say anything more about it, I had to drink and listen to Ariel At this time, suddenly, the door was pushed open with a bang, and then a voice sounded. "Oh, Ariel, I heard you were having a party. Why didn''t you call me?" I don''t know if it''s Ellie''s illusion. After hearing this lively and cheerful voice, the demons who were enjoying the banquet in the hall stiffened one after another, and even the band playing as BGM was much less.. She looked curiously at the gate and saw a young girl coming in with a big step with a smile. She looks about the same age as Ariel, with long pink Ponytail Hair and bikini like clothes. However, because of her small size, she doesn''t look very emotional, but full of a healthy vitality. "Ah, it''s Miriam..." Hearing this sound, Ariel also looked at the girl, then smiled and waved to her, and then looked at Ariel. "Miss Ellie, let me introduce you. This is Miriam Nava, my friend and one of the oldest demons." Ariel is Ariel after all. In a short sentence, she named the identity of the other party. "Well, who are we now?" The demon king named Miriam waved his hand and then looked curiously at Ellie, who also stood up, took off her hat and saluted slightly. "Hello, Miss Miriam. I''m silver witch Xiao Aili. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." "Well...................." At the moment, Miriam stared at Ellie with a strange smile. "You''re strong." "Fortunately, I just know some spells." "It''s fun. I want to play with you. Come on!" "Play???" Looking at Miriam''s posture, Ellie looked at Ariel in surprise, and the latter patted her head. "Miriam is like this..." Combatant? "Is she famous?" "Of course, among the demons, no one is her opponent in terms of combat effectiveness." "Oh......" Hearing this, Ellie flashed a light in her eyes. She didn''t intend to accept MILLIM''s engagement, but now it''s better. Since the other party is the strongest among the demon kings, as long as it is defeated, other demon kings don''t dare to find their own trouble. In this way, it should be more convenient for her to go to the abyss maze. "What''s the matter? Come here quickly and let me see your skills. Aren''t you a coward who wants to escape the battle?" But if there is a real fight, I''m afraid the Demon King City will be gone, um............... That''s all. Thinking of this, Ellie smiled, made up her mind and looked at Miriam. "Miss Miriam, it''s too boring to fight here. Why don''t we go outside and fight in the sky?" "Oh? Outside? Are you sure? No problem." Miriam was also excited at the moment, rushed directly to the balcony and jumped out, while Ellie shook her head, put on her hat, sat on the broom and flew out with Miriam. Soon, everyone including Ariel left the banquet hall. The demons were naturally aggressive, not to mention that the one who fought now was Miriam, who had the strongest fighting power among the demons. On the other hand, even Lord Ariel favored her. Therefore, these demons also wanted to see what the demon girl could do. "So, how to fight?" "It''s simple." They came to the sky outside the balcony. Miriam stared at Ellie excitedly, while the latter smiled. "As long as one of us can hit the other party first, what if she wins?" "Wait a minute?" "Yes, one strike." Ellie stretched out a finger and shook it gently. "After all, this is Miss Ariel''s dinner. It''s the most important for everyone to be happy. You don''t have to fight to death." "Interesting!" Hearing this, Miriam became more and more excited. Of course, she understood what Ellie meant. If she hit herself, she would win. On the contrary, the other party made such a request that she was very sure that she couldn''t hit her! It''s really interesting. This witch is really interesting. Miriam has never seen such an opponent, but... Now is the opportunity. "Then let me see what you can do!" As she spoke, millimton flashed and rushed directly at Ellie. When Miriam rushed to Ellie, she saw the girl''s right hand move gently. Then the magic wand originally held in her hand disappeared and replaced it with a fan. Then Ellie opened the fan and waved it forward. The next moment, countless light bombs emerged out of thin air and hit Miriam. "Wow!" Seeing the sudden barrage of light in front of her, MILLIM was also startled and hurried back away. However, as she dodged, several red beams burst from Ellie''s hands and swept forward. Miriam pushed her away again. "Is this...............?" Looking at the colorful balls of light that burst like fireworks from Ellie''s side, Miriam widened her eyes in surprise, while Ellie sat on the broom and smiled. "This is a barrage. Please be careful, Miss Miriam. Although it looks beautiful, it will hurt if you hit it." "Interesting, really interesting!" This time, Miriam really mentioned the nature completely. Of course, she could feel that these bullet screens in front of her were not only gorgeous and beautiful, but also each bullet contained powerful magic. Although the magic contained is so huge that these light bombs will disappear within a certain range, even Miriam can''t be intact if he is hit within this range! But that''s how... It''s interesting! "Well, here I am!" Clenched her fist, Miriam rushed at Ellie again. Her figure dodged from side to side in the barrage, holding the gap of the barrage and moving forward, while Ellie sat on the broom, distancing herself from Miriam and continuing to release the gorgeous barrage attack. "Look!" At the same time, Miriam also grabbed the gap and punched Ellie, while Ellie accelerated in a moment with a broom, and made a turn to avoid Miriam''s attack. Then she raised the fan of her right hand and gently pointed forward. Then the next moment, a purple and shining fan suddenly spread out from behind Ellie, and countless light jade and light balls burst out like a raging wave and shot at MILLIM again. "Wow......" Seeing the beautiful barrage attack, even Miriam lost her mind for a moment, but soon she recovered, hurried away from the barrage attacking her, and rushed forward towards Ellie again. Watching Miriam rush over again, Ellie calmly stretches out her right hand. Soon, the light emerges, compresses and condenses in her hand, and then - countless butterflies formed by blue and purple light spin and spray out, shooting at Miriam again. Dance of death "Woo --!" Compared with the previous Guangyu and Guangqiu, the dense butterfly attack also slightly changed MILLIM''s complexion. Of course, it''s not difficult to break through directly with her ability. But for one thing, the magic contained in these butterflies is also quite strong. For another, the rules of the battle do not allow her to do so, so Miriam hurried back again and began to circle around Ellie. She also found that Ellie''s barrage can only cover the front. As long as she can rush behind her, she can seize the opportunity to break the enemy! Ellie kept spinning at a slight speed to make sure Miriam could be in front of her at any time. Sure enough, I caught your weakness. Seeing this scene, Miriam was more and more sure that she had grasped each other''s weakness. She suddenly accelerated and flashed behind Ellie. Then Miriam rushed forward and punched Ellie! But at this time, suddenly, the blue light ball with Ellie as the center erupted in all directions, covering all the space around 360 degrees! Youqu [burying bones and Hongchuan - Gods -] "Is that ok?!" Facing the light ball exploding towards herself, millimton screamed and retreated again. However, at this time, several butterfly beams flew from her sharp direction, as if attracted by her and rushed towards Miriam. Although she didn''t know what it was, Miriam instinctively felt that the event was bad and hurried to accelerate again. At the moment she avoided, she saw the white light like a snake suddenly gathered together. Then, hundreds of thousands of butterflies of light exploded in all directions, forming fireworks condensed by butterflies. "Wow......" Seeing this scene, Miriam was even more stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party''s tricks were strange and endless. Most importantly, these attacks look like fireworks. So that for a moment, Miriam didn''t even want to hide anymore, but wanted to enjoy the bullet screen. But this is obviously impossible. Those colorful butterflies are in hot pursuit of Miriam, who is not only to avoid the attack of the light ball, but also to carefully track his own butterfly barrage. At the same time, Ellie released more and more light bombs, so that Miriam could not get close at all. In that case... I have my way too! As the most powerful demon king, MILLIM naturally won''t just be beaten without fighting back. She avoided Ellie''s attack again, and she also had an idea in her heart. Then, Miriam raised her right hand, clenched her fist and waved forward. At the next moment, a huge light beam roared and burst, directly sweeping away the butterfly barrage launched by Ellie. While the other party''s barrage was empty, Miriam accelerated forward again and rushed to Ellie''s side. "I won!" While announcing her victory loudly, Miriam waved her fist -- but what she didn''t expect was that her fist went through Ellie''s body and emptied directly! What''s going on? Until this time, Miriam found that Ellie was like a ghost, her body was translucent, she still sat on the broom, staring at herself with a smile, and then Ellie slowly raised her hands. Countless cherry petals emerge out of thin air and condense in her hands too bad!! Miriam shouted bad, but it was too late. At this moment, countless butterflies spread around like fireworks, and the shining green and purple beams roared out of the gap of the butterflies. The huge light ball bloomed like a flower, shrouded the whole night sky and swallowed Miriam completely. Anti soul Butterfly - eight points! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3228 With the last fireworks disappearing into the night sky, Ellie slowly landed on the balcony, and Miriam on the other side also fell down with an unhappy face. "The last move was too thief to hit?" "After all, this is the way it is set." In the face of Miriam''s complaint, Ellie smiled as if the big sister advised the little sister to speak, but Miriam didn''t get too tangled in this regard. On the contrary, her eyes lit up and rushed to Ellie''s face. "But your moves are really beautiful. Is this magic? I''ve never seen a Human Mage use this magic before." "It''s my unique magic. After all, as a witch, I also know a little about this knowledge." "You''re really strong. Hey, I haven''t seen humans like you before..." At this point, Miriam thought for a moment and then looked at Ellie. "It''s decided. I''ll go with you!" "........ Hey?" So the next day, when Ellie returned to Wanhua Valley, there was a little follower around her. According to Miriam, you are so powerful that you must have your own territory. Let me see what your territory looks like... Then Ellie had no choice but to bring her here. "Oh, oh, oh, oh!!" After seeing the scene in Wanhua Valley, millimton was shocked and shouted excitedly. It''s no wonder that after all, the urban structure * * Li in Wanhua Valley is completely built according to the modern world. For MILLIM, it''s a completely different existence from the style of the world. No wonder she''s so excited. "It''s so interesting to have such a place. Hey, what''s that place for?" "Over there is the shop..." "Where is it?" "Over there is the bar..." "Is a bar different from a pub?" "It''s still a little different..." MILLIM looked around in the street, looking very excited and curious, and the people walking in the street were also very puzzled when they saw the girl, but fortunately, everyone who came here knew the rules and saw Ellie accompany the girl, and no one came up to find something. "By the way, people in your territory wear strange clothes, which are completely different from those outside." Looking carefully at the clothes of people on the street, MILLIM said suspiciously. After all, the interior of Wanhua Valley is completely the structure of the modern world, so the style of clothing is naturally completely in accordance with the modern world.. Compared with the style of clothes in the middle ages, the clothes worn by people in Wanhua valley are naturally more fashionable and modern. "After all, the situation here is different." "What''s going on? What''s going on?" In the face of Millie''s inquiry, Ellie didn''t hide it and directly told her about these memory lost walkers in Wanhua valley. To Ellie''s surprise, Millie just nodded after listening to Ellie. "Oh, so it''s like this... So is the style of this place the style of your people from different worlds?" "Well, that''s right... You don''t seem surprised?" "Nothing to be surprised about." In the face of Ellie''s curious inquiry, Miriam laughed. "Occasionally, people from different worlds do cross over or reincarnate, and in the past, the demon king tried to summon people from different worlds to be slaves, but failed." "Um... Um?" Hearing this, elliton was surprised and looked at Miriam. "Excuse me, Miss Miriam, can you tell me something about this?" "Hey...? but I haven''t visited enough." "It doesn''t matter. The eldest sister takes you to see the goldfish... No, how about I invite you to the coffee shop for a sundae? You''re tired after walking so far. It''s time to have a good rest." "I''m not very tired, but what''s sundae? Is it delicious?" "That''s a sweet food that girls like." "Oh?" Millington''s eyes glowed. "Then I''ll look forward to it!" Soon after that, Ellie took Miriam to the coffee shop in Wanhua Valley and ordered her a strawberry sundae. While tasting the sweet sundae, Miriam also appreciated it, and then immediately poured beans into a bamboo tube and told her everything Ellie wanted to know. According to Miriam, reincarnators and transgressors occasionally appear in this world, but generally speaking, people from different worlds will only retain partial memories, or even lose them at all. Because crossing the different world itself is a very difficult thing. In short, when people from other worlds cross over, they will cross the barrier of this world, resulting in soul damage and loss of memory. Unless you are a strong willed person or have some kind of shelter, you will basically lose most of your memory. For some time, the demon kings were also very interested in the walkers and reincarnators of the different world. They even held a ceremony to summon the walkers themselves. However, to the disappointment of the demon kings, the called people of the different world basically had no special power, so they either killed them or used them as puppets in the end. Miriam is not interested in this kind of thing, because she is one of the oldest and strongest demons. In her opinion, no matter whether she is a reincarnator or a transgressor in another world, she is not her opponent, so she doesn''t bother to pay attention to the waste. i see. Watching Miriam gulping down her sundae, Ellie fell into a deep thought. Now she finally understood the reason why these walkers lost their memory and why reincarnations are different from walkers. Because the reincarnation is a soul crossing, it can preserve a certain degree of memory. However, the wearer is a physical crossing, which means that he has more data when he came to the world, but because there are so many data that he can''t bring them all, so he has to abandon part of his memory to complete the crossing How to say, it''s like your network disk has only a 30MB transmission limit, but if you want to transmit a 100MB file, you can only compress it to 30MB to upload, and the compressed file can''t run unless you decompress it again. That''s why these walkers lost their memory. After all, they are just ordinary people, and the reason why they haven''t lost their memory should be that they are not ordinary humans. After all, whether it''s debiruk or xiaodark and Yaya, who are nano biochemical weapons, their strength is much stronger than humans. As for those who have lost their memory... Well, it''s probably because they are ordinary people that they lose their memory. The students in the Kingdom did not lose their memory because they were summoned by the Supreme God. Limulu, Xiaobai and other reincarnations do not lose their memory because they are soul crossing and have no burden of body. Yazisha is an lv99 witch, who can naturally resist the threat of crossing the world. Irena... Alas, although she is very strong as a witch, it''s a pity that she is still only human. It''s estimated that she has suffered this loss. Not all of them have been forgotten, which is the strength protection of the grey witch. After that, Ellie also took Millie, who was satisfied with eating sundaes, to look at the tower without doors, but she said she was not impressed with this kind of thing, but Millie gave Ellie a suggestion and asked her to go to Ariel to ask... Anyway, for Millie, she didn''t care or care about this kind of thing, but Ariel might have something on it. Ellie also thinks Miriam''s suggestion is very reasonable. After all, she has been with Miriam for so long and is familiar with her action style. Although Miriam seems to be a very tricky single-cell creature to others, in fact, Miriam just doesn''t need to use her brain. Because in front of her strength, all intrigues and tricks are local chicken and tile dogs. With such strength, it''s OK to push it directly. Why bother? Fang Zheng is also like this. You love to play tricks and don''t care about you. When you finish playing tricks, you jump out and slap yourself to death. It''s really stupid to waste brain cells on such things! It''s as if Otto wanted to kidnap Lara when he was destroying the world. They negotiated terms with Fang Zheng. As a result, Fang Zheng directly lifted the table and hit it. Who meow to talk to you about terms? Killing you is a slap in the face, okay! Instead of wasting that time negotiating terms with you, you might as well flirt with your sister! And the elf before. Ellie doesn''t know who potimas is at all. Well, she doesn''t know what the elf family is up to. Anyway, she will die as soon as she turns her hand over. Whatever they''re thinking. So in this regard, Ellie quite understands MILLIM''s ideas. Her strength is too strong. She is not afraid of those conspiracies, and naturally doesn''t care about intelligence collection in this regard. After that, Miriam seemed to be attracted by the life in Wanhua valley. Miriam said she wanted to live here, so Ellie also prepared a room for her and specifically asked her not to make trouble here - although there are all walkers here, except for a limited number of people, others are quite vulnerable, belonging to the kind that will die if touched. It was not easy to introduce Miriam to the use of various modern supplies in the room. The latter was as excited as finding a new toy. Until this time, Ellie wiped the sweat on her forehead and left Miriam''s room. Just as she walked out of the room, the voice of dream came from the side. "It''s still the same for girls, Mr. Jiecheng." "Are you all right... Uh... What are you talking about?" Hearing Mengmeng''s words, Ellie replied casually, and then she immediately reacted. She quickly turned her head and looked behind her. Mengmeng was standing there smiling and looking at herself. "Sure enough, it''s Mr. Jiecheng. I didn''t expect you to be like this. It''s really surprising." "I think you recognize the wrong person, Miss Meng." Looking at Mengmeng''s smile, Ellie was also a burst of hair in her heart and hurriedly said. "I''m Xiao Aili, but I''m not married. Besides, I''m a girl." "Yes..." Hearing Ellie''s answer, Mengmeng was silent for a moment, and then smiled and said again. "Indeed, it''s my fault. In fact, I think Miss Ellie, you are beautiful, good-natured and strong. I think you are very suitable to be with Mr. Jiecheng............." holy crap Wait, you don''t want to add me to the list of Paradise plans!! Hearing this, Ellie''s back is cold. Don''t fool me! I''ll be my own harem. What the hell is this? Give me a break!! "It''s a pity that you can see it." Under the threat of Mengmeng, Ellie counseled decisively. She should never be on the list of the park plan, otherwise the wave will explode in situ with systematic urination. "Hoo Hoo..." Seeing Ellie lower her head, Mengmeng smiled playfully, and then she took a step back with her hands behind her. "Well, can you talk to me, Miss Ellie?" "Of course......" At this time, you can''t say no, can you? You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3229 What on earth did I do wrong to suffer such retribution. Come to Mengmeng''s room and watch Mengmeng bring tea and water to herself with a smile. Ellie looks loveless. "Then again, Mengmeng, how did you find it was me?" Ellie couldn''t understand this. In order not to be discovered by her dream, she also deliberately distanced herself from her. She didn''t let her follow her at all on weekdays. It can be seen that -- can''t you have a system? "Oh? It''s very simple. Although you don''t want me to see it, Mr. Jiecheng, every time I come back from the adventure, I find Miss Irene to have tea and chat with them and listen to your interesting stories in the adventure." "..... that''s it?" "This is only one aspect. And miss Ellie, you have many actions that are very similar to Mr. Jiecheng." "Really???" "Well, for example, when thinking, you will put your fingers against your chin, and when you are speechless, you will hold your forehead and sigh, and..............." Listening to dreams, Ellie was stunned. She had never found that she had so many subconscious actions. "But it may be a coincidence." "But miss Ellie, your behavior doesn''t look like a girl. It''s the same in many places, including the tone of voice. Although Nana is also very childish, Miss Ellie, your aura is completely different. Strictly speaking..... Well, the atmosphere you emit is very similar to Mr. Jiecheng." "But it may be a coincidence..." Ellie is really speechless. Although Mengmeng says so much, it does sound reasonable, but how can ordinary people think of this? "Yes, if it''s an ordinary person, it may be a coincidence. But Mr. Jiecheng, didn''t you ever tell us your identity? I remember correctly, what we met is the part projected by your noumenon soul............... Well, it doesn''t seem strange for Mr. Jiecheng with this power to project another part." Good guy, from today on, you are Sherlock Holmes of Linghe. Hearing this, Ellie was completely speechless. At the beginning, Fang Zheng did tell them her true identity in order to convince Lara them. Unexpectedly, she dug the pit here "And......" "And?" "And Mr. Jiecheng seems to have a headache about the paradise plan, so I tried it a little, and the result is not what I expected." "Then let me have a question, Mr. Jiecheng." After a sip of tea, Mengmeng looked at Ellie with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to be interested in women''s clothing..." "It''s not women''s clothing... Strictly speaking, it''s one of my parts." Facing this accusation, Fang Zheng didn''t want to admit it, so he hurried to explain it to Mengmeng. Especially the relationship between gods and envoys. After listening to Fang Zheng''s story, Mengmeng thought about it. "Well, that is to say, the conveyor device started when my sister ran away just sent us to the core world of the imaginary tree. Mr. Jiecheng, you can''t get in because you can''t find a channel, so just let Miss Ellie, as a separate, come in and help..." Speaking of this, Meng Meng''s eyes lit up. "In other words, we have Mr. Jiecheng''s followers? Who is it? Is it your elder sister? Nana? Xiaodark? Or miss Yaya? But then again, Mr. Jiecheng, you are a God. So what kind of God is in charge of?" "God of games." Fortunately, at least one of the founder''s clergy can be seen. "I see. Speaking of it, miss xiaodark and miss Yaya really like playing games, and their skills are also good." Hearing this, Mengmeng seemed to accept Ellie''s explanation and nodded. This also made Ellie secretly relieved. Thanks to her idle work on weekdays, she pulled others to play games. Therefore, in Mengmeng''s view, it is also natural that she is the God of games. In any case, it is absolutely impossible to speak out the two priests of the God of lust and the God of magical girls. Once Mengmeng knows this, he will be sad in the future. "Then, Mr. Jiecheng, can I help you?" "There''s nothing special to care about right now." Seeing that Mengmeng accepted her explanation, Ellie hurriedly changed the topic. Mengmeng was so sharp that she didn''t want to say anything wrong, so she quickly shifted the topic to how to leave the world. "..... in a word, as long as we gather the last two magic and find the coordinates, we can open the core of the imaginary tree and fight against the consciousness of the imaginary tree. Then we can see whether we want to destroy it or subdue it, but it''s not difficult for us." "I see." After listening to Ellie''s introduction, Mengmeng nodded. Then she thought of something and smiled. "Then, Mr. Jiecheng, do you need me to tell my sister about it? She will be very happy." "Spare me..." Finally, Ellie spent nine cattle and two tigers to persuade Mengmeng not to tell others about it. When she left Mengmeng''s room, the whole person was almost gray. Originally, Ellie thought that as long as she disguised well, she would not be found by the dream. As a result, she didn''t expect to be found by the dream It made Ellie cry without tears. But fortunately, Mengmeng is sensible. Although it''s inevitable to tease herself with this, she shouldn''t say anything messy to go out... Well, Ellie still trusts Mengmeng in this regard. So... Thirty six strategies, I''d better sneak up first! So Ellie retreated decisively, left Wanhua Valley, and ran to the demon king city again to discuss with Ellie about the high tower without doors. Fortunately, Ariel is more reliable than Miriam in this regard. After listening to Ariel''s description, she also took the time to go to the gateless tower with Ariel. After careful investigation, Ariel determined that the gateless tower was indeed the work of a demon king. But "If I remember the demon king correctly, he was destroyed by mankind more than 150 years ago." "In other words, after the demon king died, this thing was left unattended, so it started automatically???" After hearing Ariel''s words, Ariel looked confused, while the former shook her head. "Of course not. The magic of this tower comes from the demon king. After the demon king dies, it will naturally stop running, but now it is still running. Someone should have mastered its authority and provided magic for it." "Anyway, I''m sure it''s not ordinary people who control this thing." Hearing Ariel''s words, Ariel turned her lips. She once thought of directly blowing up the tower. It''s all over. At least no one needs to come in again. As a result, good guy, Ellie blew up the tower today, and it will recover tomorrow? The unbelieving Ellie blew up again, and then squatted here and stared. As a result, good guy, the tower didn''t move when she stared. When Ellie blinked and took a nap, the broken tower returned to its original state. Almost didn''t piss Ellie off. Are you playing with me? It has to be said that Ellie is quite familiar with this technique, because before, in xintiaoxi''s world, she used a similar technique to restore the city destroyed by monsters. "But then again, what''s the point of putting people in this world?" Ellie was puzzled. The walkers who come through the flesh basically have no ability. What''s the use of crossing them and losing their memory? "I can guess some." Ariel stared at the tower, remained silent for a moment, and said. "Remember what I told you before? About potimas..." "Well... I remember." Hearing Ariel''s words, Ellie nodded. She still remembered what Ariel said by grasping herself at the banquet. According to Ariel, the world once had a very powerful ultra modern ancient civilization - which is also normal. After all, considering that this is the core world of the imaginary tree, it means that this world has existed for far longer than other worlds, It is not surprising that there will be a strong development of civilization. At that time, in this world, there were not only humans, but many races such as dragons, elves, humans and so on. Everyone lived a life in a science fiction world. But later, an elf scientist discovered the powerful energy contained in the world, and the world therefore embarked on the fast lane of leap and became more and more prosperous - well, this is a little similar to the development of Franks'' world, However, the energy of this world does not seem to be as immortal as the magma energy of Franks world. However, after that, a strange thing happened, that is, with the increasing prosperity and development of civilization, the birth rate of all ethnic groups began to decline. This does not mean that people don''t get married and have children, but that many people can''t have children when they get married. Moreover, according to the test of doctors, it is found that these people have no physical problems and don''t know what''s going on. It was not until later that someone found that all the reasons were due to the new energy. That new energy is the energy of the world, that is... The power of the soul. Originally, according to the truth, after the death of all life in this world, the soul will be transformed into the power of the soul, return to the earth, and then condense again to form a new life. But now these soul energy has been consumed. Without the supplement of soul power, there is no way to give birth to new life. What shall I do? Then there is only one way, that is to let as many souls return to the world as possible! This is the truth that all races learned from their gods. Then the gods ordered that in order to save the world, they must destroy all other races and kill them all! Let their souls return to the embrace of mother earth! Thus, a war sweeping the whole world began. Then, as the liberators of the abyss maze said, all races fought with each other for hundreds of years, and then there were seven heroes who wanted to end the war launched by the gods. Instead, they were defeated by the Gods using the people they guarded and had to disperse to all parts of the continent to build the abyss maze. After that, many races were seriously weakened and even directly exterminated. Finally, mankind reoccupied this land. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. After that, there appeared the king of immortality, established the kings to jointly launch an attack on mankind, and almost exterminated mankind... And then it is now. Of course, almost no one knows the secret of the world truth, and only a few ancient demon kings know more or less. This is also the reason why Ariel hates potimas, because he not only found the culprit of soul power, but also designed to kill Ariel''s beloved hero when he went to fight the dragon clan, She also recovered her soul and strength - at that time, Ariel was just an experiment of potimas. This crazy scientist fused human genes with other races in order to study immortality. That''s why Ariel became a spider. This is why there are so many sci-fi weapons on the land of elves. After reviewing the story again, Ellie suddenly found that "Wait, so you mean, this tower is used to make up for the loss inside the embankment???" Energy will be lost, and the world''s energy is on the verge of depletion and can''t support the cycle, so they will use this means to pull people from other worlds - whether you wear or wear it, as long as you come, you don''t want to go. In the end, you have to die here, and your soul will naturally become the property of the world. Moreover, the stronger the soul, the more useful it is. "It''s possible." Ariel frowned, stared at the tower and nodded. "If that''s the case, the people who operate this tower must come from the same era as me... If it was before, I would suspect it was potimas, but his soul was destroyed by me..." Ariel shook her head at this point. "Sorry, I don''t have a clue." "Well..." Hearing Ariel''s answer, Ellie frowned. Now it seems that it''s in trouble. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3230 At the same time, in the Royal City, the atmosphere is very different. "Found the light?" Xiangzhi grabbed sister Mawei''s hand and asked eagerly. The latter also nodded. "Yes, I heard he was found near a border area. Someone has been sent to pick him up." "Is Guanghui okay..." "He''s fine..." Said here, Ma Wei sister''s expression is a little strange. "But when I found him, Guanghui''s performance seemed abnormal." "Abnormal???" "I''m not sure. In a word, let''s go and have a look." As they spoke, they also ran in the direction of the palace. At the moment, the hall was already crowded with people, including many ministers and soldiers in addition to the brilliant students of tianzhihe. They also want to see what kind of face the brave man who released the prisoner came back with. "Boom --" The gate opened, and then the glory of the river of heaven came in in full view of the public. However, looking at the glory of the river of heaven at the moment, everyone present was stunned. The reason is very simple. That''s the brilliant dress of the river of heaven in front of us. It''s too weird! Before, tianzhihe Guanghui wore the armor of a brave man. Later, he inexplicably became a girl, so the armor on his body was also changed to a female style. But now the shining body of the river of heaven is wearing a weird and strange gold armor like a three-point bikini. Not only that, she also hangs a long black sword around her waist. The corners of her eyes are pretty and look strange. "Brilliant???" "How did he become like this?" Seeing this scene, others were also surprised. They never thought that their classmates would be like this.. Not only that, when the glory of the river of heaven entered the hall, an inexplicable fragrance emerged. It was a strange fragrance. After smelling this fragrance, both men and women felt that their heads began to become dizzy and their heartbeat began to accelerate. Not only that, when you look carefully, you will find that the soldiers following the glory of the river of heaven are also blind and seem to be manipulated. Something''s wrong! Because she had been trained by Ellie, Xiangzhi immediately shivered instinctively and subconsciously when she found herself unconscious, and hurried back to her senses. This is not because of how firm her will is, but the sequelae of exercising in Ellie''s dreamland. Once she loses consciousness, she will be followed by goblin. Such and such fears have already been deeply engraved into her bone marrow. Therefore, at the moment of relaxation, Xiangzhi''s instinctive fear broke through the blurred consciousness and kept awake again. "Light of blessing, please dispel the fog and protect our hearts!" At the next moment, Xiangzhi''s instinctive backhand was a dispersion and threw it out. The holy light flashed. At the next moment, the students around her woke up one after another. "Hey?" "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" One by one, these students looked at each other suspiciously like waking up from a dream. They didn''t know what had happened. At the moment, the glory of the river of heaven also stopped. She turned her head and stared at Xiangzhi. "What are you doing? Xiangzhi?" "This is what I want to ask you, Guanghui, what are you doing! Are you manipulating them? Why on earth did you become like this?" Staring at the radiance of the river of heaven, Xiangzhi asked loudly, while the latter sneered. "Manipulation? No, I didn''t manipulate them. I just woke them up from the bewitchment of the witch! On the contrary, are you still brainwashed by the witch?" "What the hell are you talking about? Guanghui, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, sister Mawei also found that there was something wrong with the radiance of the river of heaven, because at the moment, her whole body was emitting a light, pink smoke. The people under the smoke, whether soldiers or ministers, almost all looked dull, just like puppets. Even the king just sat there without any reaction. "I''m fine. I just suddenly realized the real power." As he spoke, the river of heaven opened his hands. "I finally understand what I came to this world for! It''s not the devil, but mankind! Mankind has been abandoned by the supreme god! And the devil is destined to rule this world!" "Wait, Guanghui, what the hell are you talking about? We''re here to protect mankind!" Hearing the words of Tianhe Guanghui, other students were also stunned. They didn''t know what happened in the circle of Tianhe Guanghui, but now it seems that the brave man seems to be rebelling? "You don''t know anything..." Tianhe Guanghui shook his head. "I have heard the voice of God, which tells me all the truth. These humans have no value in survival! And the devil is the ruler who really wants to visit this continent!" Speaking of this, the glory of the river of heaven suddenly drew out its long sword and pointed it at the people. "Choose whether to submit to me or resist justice!" "You''re crazy!" At this time, Xiangzhi also looked iron green. She didn''t know what happened to tianzhihe Guanghui, but it was obvious that he was no longer the one she knew, and he had completely become another person. "No, I''m sober. On the contrary, it''s you who are confused!" He raised his hand as he spoke. "I will save you from the bewitchment of the witch! Come on, fight for justice with me!!" With the glorious roar of the river of heaven, the long sword in his hand suddenly emitted dazzling light and shot away at Xiangzhi. Seeing this scene, Xiangzhi understood that it was impossible to fight without fighting. Ellie knew nothing about the situation of the king''s capital. She was still negotiating with the kings. Although there was the guarantee of Miriam and Ariel, the other party was already unwilling to let her enter the abyss maze, and her words were strange. It seemed that she was out of her mind to dare to negotiate with the devil as a human being. Just as Ellie gradually lost her patience and considered whether not to give Ellie and Miriam face to fight directly, she suddenly felt a strange palpitation, and then Ellie pinched her fingers? Something seems to have happened to Wang Du? The time has come? What''s going on??? Anyway, just go and have a look. So, with such an idea, Ellie came to Wangdu again with a broom, and then "I went. What the hell is going on?" Looking at the chaos, fire and smoke in front of the king''s capital, Ellie was stunned. The demon army is coming? No, even if the demon army fights, it should also seize other cities along the way. Why is only Wang Du attacked now? Could someone have put an eye in Wang Du and asked the demon army to transmit it... This should not be possible, because Wang Du is also covered by boundary. Although the quality is not as good as the eight shells of Wannian king in the goblin, it is enough to protect Wang Du. But now, the boundary of the whole King''s capital has been broken, dark demons hover in the sky, and fighting troops can be seen everywhere in the streets. But "What''s the situation? Why do our own people fight with our own people?" Ellie looked at the opposing sides in the street speechless. Unexpectedly, all of them were soldiers of the king''s army... No, it should be said that the two sides in the front battlefield were the king''s army and the king''s army fighting with the demon army... Ellie really couldn''t understand it. What the hell is this? Is Arthas in town? To tell the truth, the whole Wang is in such a mess, and Ellie doesn''t know where to go. But soon, she found the magic light shining on the other side and hurried to the other side. "Divine blessing, protect us!" Xiangzhi held the tin stick tightly and held it high. Soon, the golden light shield formed a barrier around her and blocked the wave of attack of the magic object. At the same time, on the ground, the king''s army was roaring and rushing towards them. They saw that the soldiers were red and their eyes were blurred. They looked like zombies. "No, I can''t go away!" Looking at the soldiers pouring in from all directions, Xiangzhi is also exhausted. At the moment, she is also in a mess. The original Shenguan robe on her body is already in tatters, and even blood is seeping out in several places. However, the other students next to Xiangzhi are not much better. In fact, they have worked very hard until now But even so, stick to it! Thinking of this, Xiangzhi clenched the tin stick in her hand, turned her head and looked at the girl shivering behind her and clenched her teeth. In any case, we must save her!! "Boom!!!" Just as Xiangzhi was trying to think about countermeasures, suddenly, with a violent roar, the soldiers who had originally besieged them from all directions suddenly fell to the ground and fainted like being beaten by something. Even the group of demons flaunting above their heads screamed and turned into bloody fragments, scattered and falling. Is this? Seeing this scene, Xiangzhi and others were stunned. Then they saw a witch sitting on a broom falling from the sky and slowly falling in front of them in the light of the silver moonlight. She looked at the embarrassed Xiangzhi and other envoys in front of her in surprise and asked. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time......... What''s the situation? I just haven''t come for a while. How can I look like this? What happened?" "Miss Ellie!!" Seeing Ellie appear, Xiangzhi is relieved. "You''re here at last!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3231 "So, what did you do to let the demon army enter the King City?" Ellie waved the magic wand and swept away the enemies around easily. Then she looked at Xiangzhi and asked. Facing Ellie''s inquiry, Xiangzhi looked complex. "He... Betrayed mankind!" "Hmm???" "Although I don''t know what''s going on, Guanghui took refuge in the demon clan, and confused the king, Pope and others in a strange way before..." At this point, Xiangzhi also clenched her teeth. In the previous hall, Guanghui asked Xiangzhi and others to surrender, otherwise they would be classified as divine enemies. Of course, Xiangzhi won''t let go, so tianzhihe Guanghui directly ordered those bewitched guards to attack Xiangzhi and others. At the beginning, Xiangzhi and others also retreated while fighting. After all, these people are confused by Guanghui, and they are familiar faces they know, and they are not easy to die. However, the glory of the river of heaven opposite seemed to care nothing about the friendship between the students. It was a fierce chase and fight against them. However, fortunately, Ellie''s special training in dreamland was not in vain after all. Seeing that the situation was bad, Xiangzhi immediately asked her friend to send a flash bomb, and then directly blasted through the floor. Then the party fled into the sewer in such a mess, which was regarded as avoiding the pursuit of brilliance. After that, they originally wanted to leave here to find a way. As a result, when Xiangzhi and others managed to climb out of the sewer, they found that the whole King City had fallen into a sea of fire. After holding a soldier for inquiry, Xiangzhi learned that the great barrier protecting the King City had been broken, and the demon army suddenly appeared over the King City and began to attack. At the same time, the glory of the river of heaven also raised the Rebel Flag as a general of the demon army. Even the king and the Pope were confused by her and became a loyal servant of the glory of the river of heaven, ordering the Royal Army and the Holy Knights to launch an offensive with the demon army. The situation took a sharp turn for the worse, and they didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, the princess Liliana of the Kingdom and the army head melde were protected by Xiangzhi. Finally, the army head of melde decided to leave the King City first, and then contact other legions to counter attack. After all, Princess Liliana is also here. If she organizes a counterattack in her name, it is justifiable. As a result, the demon army seems to have found this too. It''s lucky that Ellie arrived in time. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether Xiangzhi and others can escape. "That loser has this ability???" After listening to Xiangzhi''s description, Ellie couldn''t understand it. Although the glorious attribute of the river of heaven is very strong, his brain is mentally retarded. She belongs to the kind of idiot who can play into the soul of darkness when playing the unparalleled Three Kingdoms. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been killed by goblin so many times... Now you''re still learning from Alsace to rebel? Can blackening also increase intelligence? After all, washing white is seven points weaker, that is to say, after blackening, the intelligence has the level of a normal person? "Well, leave it to me to solve this. You first..." Just as Ellie said this, the army of demons also rushed in the direction of Ellie.. "Kill her!" Their original goal seemed to be the dead end envoy and princess, but they didn''t expect Ellie to appear halfway and even kill the demon''s compatriots. This made the demons extremely angry. They drove a huge demon like a black eagle and rushed directly towards Ellie. "Miss Ellie, be careful!" Seeing these armies of demons, Xiangzhi also changed her complexion and hurried to remind her. But when she saw Ellie, she just stared at the demons helplessly, as if she were looking at something dirty. "Oh, it''s really annoying." Looking at these demons, Ellie sighed silently, then raised her magic wand to point to the demons army, and then opened her mouth and spit out a word. "Dead." At the next moment, a scene that stunned everyone appeared - the demon army who had rushed to Ellie and others suddenly fell to the ground like out of control. Hundreds of demons and thousands of demons smashed to the ground together with the demons they manipulated, and then there was no movement. It was obvious that they were dead and could not die anymore. "Hiss -" Seeing this scene, all the people, including commander melde and Xiangzhi, took a breath of air-conditioning. It was really too unexpected. In the face of the fierce enemy, Ellie just said one word and killed them all - is this really something that human beings can do? "Get out of here now and I''ll take care of these idiots." Ellie said a faint word, and then she sat on the broom and flew quickly to the direction of the army of enchanted people. The silver witch crossing the night sky like a meteor naturally attracted the attention of the demon army. They rushed to the silver Witch and tried to block it. However, to the horror of the demon army, all the demons and demons who went to stop would lose control in front of the witch, and then directly fall and die. In the face of this incomprehensible scene, the demons also immediately lost their intention to fight. They even began to retreat one after another and dared not continue to resist in front of Ellie. However, Ellie certainly wouldn''t let go of the demons. She just glanced at the demons'' army in the distance, and then the magic wand waved towards the other side. Then the demons and the demons were easily swallowed up by death, and no one even had time to earn money. Then, Ellie crossed the battlefield and came to the holy mountain, which has become the base camp of the demon army. On the high platform, the river of heaven is holding a blackened holy sword and is waiting for Ellie''s arrival in high spirits. "You''re here at last, witch!" Looking at the silver witch in front of her, the river of heaven roared, raised the holy sword and pointed to Ellie. "This time, I will defeat your plot!" "Ha ah.......... indeed, intellectual disability is intellectual disability. After blackening, the IQ is also the same low." Looking at the radiance of the river of heaven waving a long sword and yelling at herself, Ellie shook her head with a headache. Just then another voice sounded. "Are you the silver witch?" Hearing this sound, Ellie looked up and saw a golden haired demon riding on a white dragon, falling from the sky and staring at her. "It seems that you do have quite extraordinary power. What''s the matter? Witch? It''s better to obey me. Our demon army will never treat people like you badly." "Uh... Who are you, please?" Looking at the devil in front of her, Ellie looked confused, while the latter snorted coldly. "My name is Fred Bagua. I am a faithful apostle of God, who brings scourge to pagans." "The apostle of God......... Did you get magic on behalf of God?" Hearing this, Ellie was surprised. After all, she didn''t think that anyone else could get magic instead of herself. But it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, the abyss maze has existed for so many years, and one or two people who got through the abyss maze are no exception. "Yes, that''s right!" Fred smiled triumphantly. "I have got the inheritance of the gods, the great power of God, and can create demons at will. This is my power!" "This is really... Great!" "Right, great... Huh? What are you talking about?" Hearing Ellie''s answer, Fred nodded subconsciously first, then reacted and was stunned. Wait, she got the magic of God. What is she happy about here? However, Ellie didn''t answer his question at all. On the contrary, she was really very happy this time. She really broke her iron shoes and found nowhere. It took no time to get it. Unexpectedly, she could find a God instead of magic here, and she was still the holder of God instead of magic she didn''t have. It would be too simple. Just kill him and seize the God instead of magic he had, You don''t have to unite with the kings and the demons to waste time, do you? "Die." Thinking of this, Ellie raised the magic wand without hesitation and pointed to them. But what she didn''t expect was that although many demons in the base camp died and were killed with their own laws, the glory of the river of heaven and Fred were unharmed. "It''s useless. No matter what evil magic you have, it''s almost useless in front of God''s protection!!" "Gee, it''s annoying." Looking at Fred''s complacent appearance, Ellie couldn''t help smashing her mouth. The other party received God instead of magic, the radiance of the river of heaven and the protection of God. In other words, these two people are also regarded as the level of God envoys - well, at least there''s no way to kill them with legal death. "You are also the holder of God''s magic. In that case, let''s see how weak your power is in front of God!" Fred said this and looked at the river of heaven. The latter nodded hard and raised his long sword. "Obey my command and appear, apostle of God!!" With the brilliant speech of the river of heaven, suddenly, a light beam burst out of his sword and directly hit the clouds. Then, a light rain fell from the sky and fell around Ellie, surrounding her. When the light disappeared, Ellie saw clearly that the angels who were wearing silver armor, dressed like the female warrior God, holding weapons and having wings surrounded her. "How? Witch!!" Seeing this scene, Tianhe Guanghui seemed to think that victory was in sight and showed a ferocious smile. "Your schemes are meaningless in front of the gods!" "Ha ah......" Looking at the radiance of the river of heaven, Ellie sighed helplessly. "The result is still the same stupid. Forget it, it''s the same anyway." As she spoke, Ellie suddenly raised her height and flew towards the sky. "Don''t let her run away! Kill her!" Seeing Ellie flying high into the sky, the river of heaven seemed to think she wanted to escape and roared quickly. Then she saw shining wings growing behind her, leading the army of angels to chase Ellie closely. At the same time, Fred also drove the white dragon and rushed at Ellie. However, at this time, they saw that Ellie, who was high in the air, not only didn''t avoid the incoming Angel legion, but on the contrary, she raised her magic wand and aimed at the angel army below, and then a strange line of words appeared in front of her. CAUTION!! CAUTION!! CAUTION!! CAUTION!! Is this? Before the radiance of the river of heaven reacted, I saw the bright red light curtain condensed at the top of Ellie magic wand. At this moment, it burst out and smashed at the angel Legion. Nuclear heat [nuclear reaction out of control]! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3232 what is it? Looking at the oncoming red and white light ball full of hot and high temperature, the glory of the river of heaven was surprised. Those angels who could not dodge were directly swallowed up by the hot high-temperature light ball, and disappeared without leaving a trace. "Spread out, spread out!!" Aware that the situation was bad, other angels also hurried to disperse and tried to avoid the blow. However, at this time, Ellie had raised the magic wand in her hand. Soon, another huge red ball formed on her head and quickly split into four small light balls, which spread out in all directions, and then ran through it with bright red arcs, The connection forms a huge spiral magnetic field. At the next moment, a high-temperature halo like a huge doughnut suddenly shines and erupts, directly surrounding the angel Legion!! [Tokamak device in hell] At this moment, the energy of the star is ignited, and the fusion energy under magnetic constraints bursts instantaneously, swallowing all the existence in it. Even the divine envoy could not resist the blow that ignited the energy of the universe. Hundreds of angel legions were directly destroyed in the red and white high temperature, and there was no time to make any struggle. "No... No....!" At the moment, Fred was not as calm as before. He screamed and manipulated the white dragon to rush to the ground, trying to stay away from the terrible death trap. The glory of the river of heaven was no better. He was pale, sweating like rain, and rushed desperately to the ground without looking back, trying to return to the holy mountain and avoid this terrible attack. But for Ellie, it''s not over yet! Ellie, who has twelve animals, can rub the existence of nuclear fusion by hand. For her, this is just the beginning - of course, ordinary people can''t enjoy this treatment. After all, in the face of Ellie, who is an envoy of God, ordinary people can''t even pass her legal death. However, this does not mean that the glory of the river of heaven, which is also an envoy of God, and Fred, who has divine magic, can be any better - from a certain point of view, the army of demons who died under the law, are still relatively happy. Want to run? Looking at their backs, Ellie tilted her mouth slightly. Then she clenched the magic wand again and gently pointed to the large doughnut in front of her. Soon, the large doughnut like high-temperature ring began to shrink gradually, forming a red and white light ball. At the same time, light beams like lightning shot from the sphere in all directions. Where the lightning went, small high-temperature light balls filled the whole space instantly, suspended in the air like dense mines, blocking the glorious path of Fred and the river of heaven. Then, the light ball in front of Ellie became more and more dazzling - it seemed to expand to the extreme. The next moment, it changed from the original red and white high-temperature sphere to a golden sun Final symbol [artificial sun of hell]! The bright sunshine lights up the whole night sky, and the ensuing heat is unbearable. It is late at night, but just being illuminated by the light, there is a kind of heat and heat like in the midsummer. "What the hell is that..." Xiangzhi and others who escaped from the King City stared at the scene, stunned and speechless. But it''s not over yet. Soon, under the influence of huge gravity, the high-temperature spheres suspended in the air began to be gradually sucked into the body of the golden sun. With more and more spheres being sucked, the volume of the golden sun became larger and larger, and the suction became stronger and stronger. "Come on, get out of here!" Fred tried hard to control the white dragon and tried to escape, but no matter how hard the white dragon flapped its wings, the strong gravity bound them like invisible shackles, so that they couldn''t break free at all. Not only that "Look at the holy mountain!" In the scream of Princess Liliana, the people looked at the sacred mountain. They saw that the originally tall and towering mountains had begun to break and split into pieces, floating towards the sky and being sucked into the expanding golden sun. "No! No! No! It shouldn''t be like this! It''s not like this!!" Tianhe Guanghui desperately held the long sword and roared at the golden sun in front of him, sending out one beam after another. However, these powerful sword lights seemed like a cow into the sea in front of the golden sun, without any reaction. Not only that, the light beam emitted by the river of heaven seems to enhance the power of the golden sun. "Why, why, why can''t you win, why can''t you win. I''m right! Why!!" At the moment, tianzhihe Guanghui has completely lost his mind, waving weapons and shouting wildly. Just because of this, he didn''t notice that a high-temperature light ball was hitting him under the attraction of the golden sun. At the moment when it was hit by the high-temperature light ball, tianzhihe Guanghui finally lost its balance. She screamed, and the whole person flew to the golden sun, Then it disappeared quietly. "That fool!" Seeing this scene, Fred also scolded secretly in his heart. The master gave her brand-new power, and it turned out to be so... Damn it, didn''t she say that the witch was easy to deal with? Why is it like this? However, no matter how hard Fred tried, he could not get rid of the shackles of gravity. Under the attraction of the artificial sun, the whole holy mountain had been uprooted, completely decomposed and disappeared into the golden sun. At the moment, Fred finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He screamed and stretched out his hand in despair. Then, he lost his balance with the white dragon under him, spun and flew to the golden sun, and then turned into two small flames and disappeared. At the same time, condensed nuclear energy has finally reached the peak of breakthrough. With the burst of dazzling light that can destroy the retina, it seemed that the whole world was completely swallowed up by the white light at that moment. "Rumble!!!" Under the deafening roar, the whole sky seemed to be torn apart. This also represents the complete failure of the demon army''s offensive against the human kingdom. The demon army''s attack on the human king city was thwarted, but that doesn''t mean it''s over. Before, the raids of the demon army on the king city still caused a lot of damage. Coupled with the killing of the Kingdom army bewitched by the glory of the river of heaven, the defense force of the King City became extremely weak. But the most frightening thing is the disappearance of Shenshan. The towering sacred mountain is the symbol of the kingdom. Its height is about the same as that of the Alps, but after the big bang, there is only a large pit about tens of meters deep Originally, according to the principle, this equivalent nuclear explosion is enough to kill the whole city by radiation alone. However, Ellie''s hand rub nuclear bomb, after all, took the path of magic rather than science. Therefore, she also used the barrier formed by magic to restrict the high-energy rays and radiation during nuclear explosion, and threw it directly into space for launch. Therefore, strictly speaking, Shenshan was not destroyed by explosion, but was uprooted and finished after being bound by the gravity of the artificial sun. "As a result, what are we doing here?" Xiangzhi and others were completely speechless now. It was clear that they were the envoys summoned by the gods to save the world, but they didn''t expect to be very active here. The main force of the demon army was caught by Ellie. And judging from the magic she released at that time, it was more than enough for her to destroy the whole demon people alone - in other words, she did seem to have destroyed the elf people before. So are we here to make soy sauce? Ellie doesn''t care about their tangles. After all, it''s not her who calls them here, so she won''t be responsible. This time, Ellie also succeeded in obtaining one of the God generation magic sealed under the holy mountain, soul magic. In this way, there is only the last of the Seven Magic generations, and the coordinates can be assembled. But... There was a slight accident in analyzing Fred''s soul. Ellie originally thought that Fred was the holder of magic on behalf of God. As long as she analyzed his memory, she could get the last magic on behalf of God. But what Ellie didn''t expect was that when she deeply analyzed Fred''s memory, she was surprised to find that Fred was not an ordinary demon at all. It can even be said that he himself was created by the magic of the God generation, but he obviously knew nothing about it - that is, someone manipulated his memory and modified it like this. This means that he can''t replace magic at all But on the contrary, this means that someone in the demon country will definitely be the last God instead of magic. Although she doesn''t know how the other party got it, Ellie has decided to go to the demon country to catch that guy. In the next few days, Ellie stayed in Wangcheng and didn''t go back to Wanhua valley. The reason why I stay here is that when the demons invaded, the king seemed to have been killed by the glory of the river of heaven. In addition, a lot of ministers and generals who were bewitched by him died. As a result of the explosion of Shenshan and the attack of demons, the current King City was devastated. In order to avoid the attack of demons again, On the one hand, commander melde immediately sought reinforcements from other territories, and on the other hand, asked Ellie to stay here for a while -- after all, with the terrorist strength of the silver witch, as long as she is here, even if the devil comes over, don''t worry. "I didn''t expect this to happen." Sitting in the room and looking at the King City outside, Princess Liliana murmured to herself, while Ellie just drank tea by herself. "Nine out of ten unhappy things in the world are, in the final analysis, the result of their own death." For Xiangzhi and others, this battle dealt a greater blow to them. The reason is very simple, that is, several of their companions died, and they were all killed by Guanghui. Their classmates killed their classmates by themselves, which is quite shocking for Xiangzhi and his party. In addition, the glory of the river of heaven, the originator of the terracotta figures, has been eliminated, which also makes the envoys quite depressed now. Their morale is low and they don''t know what to do. Originally, Ellie thought so. If the glory of the river of heaven were to be a RBQ in the rear, it would be OK. If she had to prove her self-worth, it would be good to go with the devil and rebel against human beings... Well, it may have something to do with the God. But it has nothing to do with Ellie. Her only goal now is the demon kingdom. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3233 The King City of mankind was in a mess, and the king of the devil revealed an atmosphere of silence and grief at the moment. It''s no wonder that the expeditionary army was completely destroyed and the general and the envoy died. The news alone is enough to panic the demons. Why is this? Doesn''t it mean that we demons are the people chosen by the Supreme God to rule the world? Why did this happen? Even the soldiers guarding the palace were dejected. Because of this, they didn''t pay attention to the shadow above their heads at the first time. They didn''t react until the shadow landed at the gate of the palace. "Yes, who is it? How dare you break into the palace!" The demon soldiers raised their weapons, stared at the strange visitors and shouted, but the next moment, they fell to the ground like a puppet with a broken line and didn''t respond. "Hoo..." Ellie put away her magic wand, yawned, and then walked directly into the palace. She is too lazy to take care of the war between humans and demons. There is only one reason why she came here. Or there''s no other reason. Ellie didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, because before she could even cross examine her demon soldiers, she had lost her life and turned into a corpse. So Ellie went directly into the main hall of the demon palace. When she opened the door, the demon inside was fully armed and ready. "I didn''t expect that only human beings dare to directly break into the palace of the demon people. You have the courage, little girl." Sitting on the throne was a crisp looking middle-aged man with blond hair and bright red eyes. He stared at Ellie coldly and showed a mocking smile. "Ha ah......" Ignoring the soldiers holding swords and crossbows in front of her, Ellie just sighed silently. "In fact, I''m not here for anything else. There''s only one thing... Just give me the magic instead of God. As for the gratitude and resentment between you and mankind, you can solve it yourself." "God for magic?" Hearing this, the demon king was stunned, and then his face became serious. "How did you know..." "Ah, it''s you." However, before the demon king finished his words, he saw Ellie stretch out her hand and point to him. Then, a light beam shot directly from Ellie''s fingertips, completely ignoring the soldiers and heavy shields in front, and directly ran through the demon king''s chest. The next moment, he gave a sad scream, and then turned into a pile of black dust under the package of the flame. Facing this scene in front of them, other demon soldiers were stunned directly. They were afraid that they could not think that the most powerful ruler of their country would be killed in the blink of an eye. When they recovered, Ellie, who had been standing here, had disappeared, leaving them with only a cold, lifeless body on the throne. After that, Ellie didn''t care about the turmoil in the palace. After she killed the demon king, she directly took away his soul and successfully extracted the last generated magic. But what surprised Ellie was the identity of the demon king. The demon king was no other than the man who betrayed and sealed the moon under the big maze. Moreover, by exploring the memory of the demon king, Ellie also understood what the will of the imaginary tree wanted to do. Simply put, change homes! As Ariel once said before, the power of the soul at the core of the world has become less and less. No matter how the supreme god incites the war, there will be no more life and death. In addition, as the core of the imaginary tree, it has reached its limit, so the Supreme God thought of a way. That is to transform one''s own body, and then go to other world bubbles, and then guide that world bubble to mature and fall and grow into a new imaginary tree. After losing its core and soul, this imaginary tree naturally has only one way to go, withering and collapsing. The moon is the body that is favored by the core of the imaginary tree and wants to change. That''s why her uncle sealed the moon at the bottom of the great maze - of course, strictly speaking, it was not her uncle who betrayed the moon, but a puppet who had been manipulated by the Supreme God. After all, although the moon has immortality, it is not completely immortal. Her immortality comes from magic, that is, as long as the magic of the month is exhausted, she will also die. In order to avoid accidents to her "spare body", the supreme god manipulated her uncle, sealed him under the maze and waited for the opportunity. Not only that, the undead king who united the demon king to attack mankind before, that is, the manipulated uncle Yue, and Ellie also learned from his memory the causes and consequences of the death of the undead King - at that time, the kings united to destroy mankind and found the abyss maze, and the Supreme God was obviously more worried about the abyss maze, After all, it was left by the guy who tried to resist himself, so he manipulated the undead king to explore the truth in the maze. Unexpectedly, the abyss maze also had countermeasures. When the supreme god manipulated the undead king to the bottom of the abyss maze to try to obtain the rebels'' magic and knowledge, it was detected that the abyss maze of the supreme god exploded directly. At the last moment, the spirit of the undead king used the power of the Supreme God to escape the trap of the abyss maze, It''s just that the body stays there and can''t come back. Later, the undead king with only soul was transferred to the demons, and with the help of the Supreme God, he successfully lost the body of the next king of the demons. This is the truth of the death of the undead king. Then the king of immortality grew up, and the reason why he provoked the war between demons and humans was that the Supreme God wanted to harvest another wave of soul power before taking it away. Then you can change your home. In this way, even if others occupy their hometown, they will find that there is no crystal or gas. It is simply a waste mine. How do you say that After shaking her head, so did Ellie. She can understand the imaginary tree''s desire not to die and its resentment against the world bubble, although most people think that creating God should be loving, otherwise why would it create the world. But for the imaginary tree, these world bubbles are more like the children it has to conceive and give birth to after being raped - after all, flowering and fruiting are the laws of nature, not something you can change if you don''t want to. Therefore, the imaginary trees do not have much feelings for the world bubbles, and even resent that they have absorbed their own strength. Generally speaking, mothers don''t resent their children. Well, that''s generally speaking. But for the imaginary tree, it obviously has no good feelings for these children who were born without their own consent and absorbed their own strength. If it could, it might want to strangle them with its own hands. In addition, the soul power of the imaginary tree''s own world has been exhausted by the civilization living in its core world............... Well, this wave is really internal and external. So the plan of this wave of imaginary tree is to transfer their soul to the moon, change their body again, and then go to other world bubbles, and then promote that world bubble to mature and grow into a new imaginary tree. As for this imaginary tree... Naturally, it''s completely over. On the one hand, it is to supplement the lost soul, on the other hand, it is to find out which world bubble is more suitable to become its next "core". "How to say, even I admire this imaginary tree when I reach this point." Although it is different from the traditional cognition, Ellie doesn''t care. What''s strange is that some people like to create the world, while others like to live forever. Founder has also met many bosses who do not hesitate to destroy the world in order to pursue immortality. Of course, it is the simplest to deal with such people, because the powerless immortality can be tortured casually after being caught. You can''t die anyway. However, understanding belongs to understanding, which does not mean that we will let it go. "Well, let''s start." Thinking of this, Ellie restrained her expression and looked at the magic brilliance in her hand. Originally, the idea of the rebels who created the abyss maze was to gather seven God generation magic together, and then create a new God generation magic to open the way. But Ellie herself has enough powerful magic to not worry about such small things. For her, as long as she finds the coordinates, how to open the door next is her own business. For example FBIOPEN THE DOOR With a roar, Ellie clenched her magic right hand and punched out the void in front of her. The next moment, she saw the space in front of her suddenly broken into a black hole emitting chaos, darkness and uncertainty. Then Ellie stepped in like this. "Imaginary tree, come out and die!" In the chaotic space, there is no difference between heaven and earth. It is dark all around. It seems to be the territory of the demon king rather than the territory of the creator God. In the middle of the darkness, Ellie saw a huge dim ball of light floating in it. There were cobweb like lights around it, spreading in all directions and disappearing into the dark shadow. [I didn''t expect anyone to come here] Then, a voice full of dignity sounded in Ellie''s brain. [what are you doing here, envoy of another world?] "I''m here to open the way home. On the other hand, I''m also here to negotiate with you, the tree of imaginary numbers." Ellie said as she stared at the ball of light. "I understand why you want to do this, and I can understand your idea, but... Is there really no other way?" [everything has a beginning and an end, which is the principle of order, and if you want to violate the principle of order, you have to pay a price] "So you''re going to sacrifice other worlds, abandon your own world and start over?" [why not?] The voice of the imaginary tree was very calm. [I never prayed for the emergence of other worlds, nor did I want to share my power, but I couldn''t disobey the rules of order, but that doesn''t mean I would be willing to accept all this] "So you''re not going to give up, are you?" [of course] "There''s no way." The magic tree sighed silently. "It seems that only plan B can be exercised." [hum!] At this moment, the voice of the imaginary tree is also a cold hum. [just an alien envoy, dare to be crazy on my territory, but it''s just an erotic......] "Go to hell...!" At this moment, Ellie had sentenced the imaginary tree to death in her heart. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3234 Generally speaking, fighting in each other''s territory is a very difficult thing, not to mention the imaginary tree is also regarded as creating the existence of God. If others dare to rush into its field, they will be destroyed in minutes. But Ellie is different. She is the emissary of the God of lust, and the God of lust belongs to strong divine power. In addition, Ellie is only one emissary. Therefore, strictly speaking, Ellie is a subordinate God and has medium divine power, which is enough to fight the imaginary tree. This is also the biggest reason why founder chose Ellie instead of Kan or red horsetail to come here. Although he is reluctant, the power of the God of lust is the most powerful among his three clergy. Together, Ellie''s strength is also the strongest of the three parts. In this way, the two sides launched a fierce battle in the divine domain. [order in the name of God...............] "It''s said that this move is useless to me!!" At first, the imaginary tree also tried to use divine power to force Ellie to give in, but unfortunately, just as Ellie couldn''t kill the glory and angels of the river of heaven sheltered by the gods, the attack of the imaginary tree also had no effect on Ellie. After all, both sides are gods, and then we can only compete for who is more powerful. It has to be said that the imaginary tree still has several brushes. As the core of countless world bubbles, it has far more resources than Ellie alone. Under the light ball, countless strange souls were called out and attacked Ellie. Among them, Ellie even saw strange houses and lawyers from Sidonia... So sure enough, you played tricks behind these things, didn''t you! In the face of the large collection of villains summoned by the imaginary tree, Ellie is not empty at all. She directly opens the taboo [quadruple existence], and then all kinds of bullets are launched like crazy without money. Colorful light bombs and rays penetrating the sky crisscross each other, illuminating the originally dark divine realm. Although the other side occupies the advantage of the home court, Ellie doesn''t care at all. The advantage of the away game is that even if I tear it down directly, I won''t feel bad! It''s not my territory anyway! For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate. The imaginary tree couldn''t use her divine power to subdue Ellie. She could only summon the soul envoy to help her. Ellie didn''t have the ability to kill the imaginary tree with one blow, so the two sides soon fought a war of attrition. [little girl, you don''t really think you can beat me in the imaginary space] "When you say this, it means you are about to lose!" Ellie clenched the magic wand and waved it forward. She saw the twinkling stellar energy burst in an instant, which was enough to destroy a galaxy. The huge shock wave swept across and turned all the enemies in front of her into powder. Do you really think I''m afraid of you "If you are not afraid of death, come up and send it!" With Ellie''s roar, tens of thousands of light bombs centered on her erupted and spread around, just like fireworks set off during the Spring Festival. They flickered and burst for a moment, then spread away, ignited everything they touched, and then blew it to pieces again. I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. Finally, the imaginary tree opened its mouth again. [wait a minute, are you really going to destroy me? You know, if I die, all the world will die with me!] As if to verify his words, while talking, the imaginary tree also unfolded the image outside. In the picture, at the moment, the outside world is falling apart, earthquakes, tsunamis and volcanoes are constantly -- this is also a matter of course. After all, this is the core of the imaginary tree. At the moment, Ellie''s battle is like taking an axe to cut down a fruit tree on the verge of withering. With each axe cut down, the impact will extend to the whole fruit tree, Maybe there will be fruits that can''t bear to fall directly. But for Ellie "It''s none of my business!" While giving an answer without paying attention, Ellie backhanded a [Giga flare] and released it, turning all the enemies in front of her into ashes again. [what? Don''t you care about those people? Haven''t you been protecting them before? Do you want to destroy all this and let them be destroyed as well?] At the moment, the tone of the imaginary tree is also more and more frightened. Although it sounds like a criminal threatening the police with hostages, Ellie certainly won''t be arrested. "That''s a pity, but I think you know that I''m an envoy of God. I just act to obey the orders of the LORD God, so it''s understandable that there are some sacrifices, isn''t it?" [damn it...!] It seems that she can''t convince Ellie, and the imaginary tree becomes anxious, while Ellie continues to attack recklessly, staring at the core of the imaginary tree and thinking about its next plan. If the imaginary tree is in its prime, Ellie''s action is tantamount to suicide. But fortunately, now the imaginary tree itself is already on the edge of dying, and it doesn''t want to die, so it will try its best to prolong its life. In this case, even if Ellie really doesn''t want to stop, she won''t just watch her world collapse. But what should we do? Although she is merciless, Ellie is also thinking quickly. Up to now, the two sides have gone from simple power competition to psychological warfare. The imaginary tree takes the safety of the world bubble as a shield to prevent Ellie from stopping, but if Ellie really stops according to what it says, she will really be caught in the other party''s trap. But if you don''t stop, you must come up with a way to solve the problem. It''s best to finish it without destroying the imaginary tree for the time being, but you must also make the imaginary tree not see that she has left her hand. -- at the thought of this, Ellie suddenly brightened her eyes. By the way, there''s this trick! "Go!" With Ellie''s order, her three separate bodies immediately rushed to the imaginary tree. Seeing Ellie accelerate the attack, the imaginary tree was even more frightened. It is absolutely unwilling to die here, but now its own world is about to be unable to resist the other party''s terrorist attack. At first, the imaginary tree also tried to threaten the safety of people in the world. After all, it was also the creator God. Naturally, it also saw how Ellie took care of those people. Originally, it thought that the girl would hesitate, but it didn''t expect that her threat didn''t work at all, but aroused the other party''s killing heart. Do those people really care about her? Taking advantage of the gap of the attack, the imaginary tree is also secretly observing Ellie, trying to find clues from her expression, but the result disappointed the imaginary tree. Ellie smiled and didn''t care at all. She didn''t even frown even if it caused great damage to the whole imaginary space. You know, every wave of attack here will affect other worlds! No, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. It has detected Ellie and knows that it is the envoy of the God of lust. Although it doesn''t know what kind of God it is, it can be seen from the clergy that this God is definitely not the kind of honest and kind existence... Damn it, how could he be so unlucky to provoke such a guy! But I can''t die here! While desperately resisting Ellie''s attack, the imaginary tree also speeds up thinking - although it is somewhat unexpected, at this time, there is only another way to use. That is to look for opportunities to leave this world in the way of soul body and go to other worlds! Although this is also very risky, and the person who has lost his body will also encounter danger when crossing the world bubble. It can be said to be a near death, but if this continues, it will be ten death and no life! Thinking of this, the imaginary tree suddenly made up its mind. [then, let me show you my strength!] With the roar of the imaginary tree, the whole space began to tremble. Then, a huge monster that looked like a metal doll suddenly appeared. It made a sharp hiss and rushed straight towards Ellie. In the face of the metal monster jumping on her, Ellie raised her hands again, and the huge magic took shape around her, and directly blasted at the metal monster in front of her. "Boom --!" Hundreds of light bombs directly hit the metal monster''s body and instantly broke its body, but the metal monster didn''t stop. On the contrary, in the gap broken by the light bomb, dark tentacles like tentacles sprang out of it and rushed towards Ellie quickly. "Hey?" Seeing this scene, Ellie''s face changed slightly and hurriedly accelerated to try to distance herself from her tentacles. However, she slowed down a step. It seemed as if the invisible tentacles had passed through Ellie''s barrier and entangled her. Then, sharp snow-white teeth popped out of the tentacles and directly stabbed into the girl''s weak body. At the moment when the tentacles blocked Ellie, a golden light suddenly flew out of the white ball of light and rushed far into the dark and invisible shadow. As long as you get to that place, as long as you get to that place!! The golden light roared through the space. However, just as it was about to leave the body, the whole golden light suddenly trembled and stopped as if it had hit something. Then, Ellie''s figure appeared from the void and stretched out her right hand to block its way. "Sorry, you can''t go anywhere... That''s the end." [how could...? you... How could you...] Seeing Ellie in front of him, the imaginary tree was shocked. He turned his head and saw Ellie in the rear had disappeared. "That''s it." With Ellie''s voice, a huge magic array rotates in front of her, and the condensed white magic forms a dazzling light ball. [no, you can''t do that. If you kill me...!] At this moment, the golden beam turned into a human shape and angrily extended her hand to Ellie. At this moment, Ellie clenched her right hand and roared down at the magic array. StarlinghtBreaker Then, the white magic torrent broke out completely, swallowing the golden human form. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3235 "Hoo.......... it''s finally over." Ellie looked at the soul of the imaginary tree sealed in her palm and breathed a slow sigh of relief. The advantage of SLB is that no matter how you blow it, you won''t die. If you want to kill an imaginary tree, you can''t imagine that there is such a "child oriented" skill. The reason why the imaginary tree will fall into the trap is very simple, because Ellie releases the "quadruple existence" -- but in fact, all four are her separate bodies. When exercising the quadruple existence, Ellie''s noumenon is in a secret state. This can also be regarded as a killer mace. After all, when ordinary people see magic like [quadruple existence], their first idea is that one of the four must be noumenon. It is absolutely unexpected that all four are separated. In fact, that''s why the imaginary tree fell into the trap. It judged that the fourth body in the rear was the noumenon, which released its big move. It didn''t expect Ellie to wait for it on the other side. But then there''s the big problem. "What can I do..." Looking at the core of a mess on the verge of collapse, Ellie reluctantly pressed her head. Although she said that before, of course, Ellie can''t watch the core of the imaginary tree collapse completely, but how to repair it is really a big problem. Just like what I said before, the imaginary tree was operated by people in her own world, which led to the exhaustion of her soul. To be honest, Ellie didn''t know how to end up like this. In a word, go back and report the situation first. When Ellie left the divine realm and returned to Wanhua Valley, it was also a mess. "Miss Ellie, you''re back at last!" Dream and others answered with relief. "Just now, it was thunder and earthquake... What happened?" "Oh, actually, it''s no big deal. It''s just some technical adjustments." Ellie skimmed over the whole process and jumped directly to the result. "Oh, by the way, you can tell everyone that you can go back to your own world." "Hey? Really?" Hearing this, Xiaobai was surprised, while Ellie nodded. "Well, I''ve done this part." Incidentally, after defeating the imaginary tree, Ellie searched its memory and found that the tall tower without door was indeed the ghost of the imaginary tree. It sealed the memory of those who crossed with its own power and threw them here to die - to tell the truth, Ellie was completely speechless about it. If she really wanted her soul, she could kill them directly, Instead of having to build this kind of plane. But the reason why the imaginary tree does this is to see the struggle and pain of mortals. How to say... It is a hobby with boss style. So Ellie changed the direction of transmission. As long as she entered the high tower without door again, she could return to her own world, and the seal of memory would be lifted. For most people, this is desirable, but some people said they would not leave. For example, Limu - it said that it met a group of ghost families chased and killed by humans at the foot of the mountain. Limu saved them and planned to stay to help the ghost families rebuild. "Besides, I''m slim now. What can I do if I go back there? Can I continue to live a social life?" In this way, Limu didn''t seem to want to go back at all. In addition, some of the riders who had crossed long ago hesitated and finally chose to stay. According to them, the world they crossed is very different from what they are now, and they are used to the day of licking blood with the edge of the knife. They are not confident that they can adapt to the life there after returning to the original world. Even some people get married and have children here... It can be said that they can''t leave again. Yazisha and Irena naturally want to go back. Yazisha said that her daughter is still waiting for her in her own world. At the same time, she also sent an invitation to Ellie and others. In the future, she can go to her world when she has time. As long as she goes to the plateau to find the plateau witch. Irena also wants to continue her journey... According to her memory recovery, she came to a country called "a country that can realize her wishes" on the way of her journey, then pushed the door open and walked in. After that, she lost consciousness and came back to God and appeared in this world. "In other words, obviously, it is a country that can realize my wishes. Why did you send me here? I clearly just want to spend endless money!" Well, this chip witch is hopeless. Xiangzhi can also return to her own world smoothly, but as a teacher''s beloved son, she is very sad. After all, about one-third of the students die in this world. After returning to the original world, how to explain this to other parents is also a headache for her. Sorry, your child died in a different world because of bad luck... The other party should not accept this statement. However, Xiaobai and others who are similar to Xiangzhi are very tangled. "Is it right that our children should have been reincarnated when they were lost?" The reincarnation here is also the first two. I don''t know what to do. Of course, after the trouble, some people plan to go back, while others decide to stay. Whether to stay or leave is their own decision. Ellie doesn''t care about these small problems. Founder''s purpose has always been to make a decision and accept the consequences. Finally, naturally, Mengmeng and others will enter the tower and return to the place before crossing. But "Miss Ellie, aren''t you going with us?" Looking at her dream with a smile, Ellie only felt a headache. "The world still needs a lot of things for me to deal with, and my task is to maintain world order and peace outside." "Order and peace..." Hearing this, Mengmeng smiled and came to Ellie''s ear. "Isn''t miss Ellie the God of lust?" "What are you talking about?" "I heard it. When it thundered, there was a voice shouting ''it''s just lust...'', although they didn''t hear it, my elder sister." Well, the imaginary tree is dead. It will never see the sun tomorrow. "Hoo hoo, please look forward to it, Mr. Jiecheng." With these words, Mengmeng smiled and then turned to leave. Only Ellie remained where she was. She was very upset... Who knows what Mengmeng was thinking! In other words, the bastard of the imaginary tree won''t give me a full broadcast!! Although she was worried about what tricks Mengmeng would use against herself after going back, Ellie still forced herself to focus on repairing the core of the tree of imaginary numbers. It''s not so much repair as replacement. In short, what Fang is finally taking is to "migrate" Ellie''s world here to replace the planet as the core of the new imaginary tree. To put it simply, it is similar to replacing the old part with a fresh and dynamic heart. If there''s any problem, it''s that astronomers in Ellie''s world may wake up and find that the constellations of the whole universe have completely become strange... But Ellie doesn''t care about this little thing. Anyway, constellations are not very useful in ordinary days, right? Similarly, in order to maintain the world, it also needs to be modified to curb the consumption of magic. To put it bluntly, after Ellie mastered the world, the magic of the world will gradually decrease. Now the world is a high demon world, but Ellie will suppress its magic, gradually change it to a low demon world, and finally become an ordinary world without magic - this is also the best way to prolong the life of this planet as much as possible, and reduce the consumption of soul power as much as possible. If everything goes well, it should be extended for tens of thousands of years. As for the matter after tens of thousands of years, it won''t belong to Ellie. At that time, if the alien colonization technology has not been developed, I''m sorry. I can only open the eschatological copy. Or learn from Sidney to build a colonial ship and go to other planets to find a new home. Just when everything began to proceed in an orderly manner, Ellie noticed the faint scream from the center of her palm. She lowered her head and looked at the core of the imaginary tree sealed in the crystal in her palm. "Oh, by the way, you''re useless." As she spoke, Ellie squeezed her right hand hard. At the next moment, the crystal was completely broken, and then the golden soul in it sent out a harsh scream and suddenly flew into the sky. Then the "bang" burst and dispersed in the air like fireworks, turning into countless golden lights and floating down slowly. When these golden lights fell on the earth, I saw that the earth that had been damaged by the battle began to be repaired, patches of green grasslands appeared from the exhausted earth, and the withered flower fields showed shining colors again, Even the dead trees are rejuvenated - the last soul power of the imaginary tree has been integrated into the earth and become an inseparable part of the planet. "Well... This is also a kind of ending." Watching the golden radiance on the earth slowly disappear, Ellie reluctantly shook her head. As an imaginary tree that created the world and created countless bubbles in the world, it is natural that she finally came to such an end. Just as the withered trees will return to the earth and become fertilizer to re moisten the land, they will not fall to this point if they are not too attached to their own existence. But then again, even the creator God can''t get rid of the fear of death. Thinking of this, Ellie sighed and looked back. The task here is completed. As for how to deal with dreams next... That''s the thing of noumenon. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3236 "Wow... Finally back!" When they returned to their familiar home again, they were almost exhausted. Nana fell directly on the porch and almost couldn''t get up - just like a long-distance traveler who dragged her tired body home after taking a seven day overseas tour. "Finally back... I feel like I''ve been away from home for a long time..." Others are not much better at the moment. Although Fangzheng consumed divine power to change the time rate, so that people have only left the world for nearly a month, for them, a series of travel through the world itself is enough exciting. Not to mention so many battles. "It doesn''t matter if you want to be lazy." Looking at the girls who immediately started the salted fish mode at home, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "But I must remind you that according to the time conversion, there are five days left for the summer vacation to end, so..... What about your summer homework?" "Uh --!" Hearing this, not only Nana and Meigan, Eve''s face changed greatly. Even gushouchuan and Xilian temple are pale at the moment. "It''s over. I haven''t moved a word in my summer homework!" "I just wrote half of it......! Sorry, Jiecheng Jun, we have to go back first!!" The girls who came back to their senses immediately turned and left in embarrassment. Think about it carefully. When they were invited by Lara to go to the seaside, the most expected trip was three days and two nights. They didn''t expect to go out for nearly a year or two... To tell the truth, now the girls have no confidence in whether they can successfully complete their summer homework. "This is the world of Jiecheng. It feels like my world." Xintiaoxi looked curiously from left to right, with a look of interest on her face. Baoduoliuhua also looked around and nodded. After all, in their view, there is basically no difference between the world and her place. On the contrary, Xingbai leisure and berry are still full of interest in the future. For them, the "real" human world has basically never been seen before. Therefore, looking at Cainan town in front of them, they are also quite curious and excited. With the elimination of the imaginary tree, the source of all evil, other world bubbles have also been affected. First of all, the collapse animals and dead men in the collapse world have disappeared, because without the support of the collapse energy, they can no longer exist. Not only that, even the power of law makers has been weakened, and the collapse power used by female martial gods, including Kiana, Yayi and bulonia, has also been weakened. As for the odd inhabitants in Sidonia''s world, they also disintegrated and disappeared. Ellie cut off all the external energy support of the imaginary tree, so the villains who exist with the help of the energy of the imaginary tree have basically become waterless duckweed, either directly or weakened a lot - after all, the behind the scenes who provide energy for them have been finished. The female martial gods returned to the collapsed world, and only Tesla remained. She was very interested in other worlds and said she wanted to see more of the outside world. The rest is "Wow, this is the real world where human beings live. It''s great!" Beside the star as like as two peas, a girl with black hair and red eyes and long and almost white stars is also excited, clenching her hands, staring at her eyes and looking at everything around her. She is no one else. It is Sidney''s white feather coat, a huge mixture of genes from Chijuzi and xingbaixian. Because the imaginary tree was defeated and the collapse could be reduced, the white feather coat, as a mixture of qijuzi and human beings, was also affected. Finally, she shrank into a shape about the size of human beings - well, from a certain point of view, she also got what she expected. Of course, for founder, these are not the problems that must be solved at present. On the contrary, the most important problem is "Connected?" Looking at the screen in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned, while Xiao Hei nodded. "Yes, big brother, after you come back, the galaxies on both sides have been connected. I have conveyed the news to others. The main fleet of the blue fleet should be on the way..." Saying this, Xiao Hei smiled and looked at Fang Zheng. "In other words, big brother, I''ve gained a lot from going out this time. After all, after coming back, all the parts that had not been connected have been connected at one breath. I don''t think I''ve enjoyed all sister Lara." "No, it''s not... Frankly, I''m surprised..." Touching his chin, Fang Zheng stared at the star map suspiciously. Although he did have a relationship with several girls when he went out this time, if he followed the "Paradise plan" list of Mengmeng, it can be said that he was less than one third. However, now that the two star domains are connected, it means that the system determines that the task has not failed? How is this possible? If there''s anything unexpected, it''s that Mengmeng learned that she has the priest of lust - er, is it because she''s satisfied with knowing this? What the hell does she think? I''m completely confused about this. After all, women''s thinking circuit is more complex than maze, so I still don''t think about it at this time. Because for founder, the most important problem is that the channel is opened, which means that the blue fleet will come to meet, and that... Other people in Tiandao palace will also come. How to make the two sides meet peacefully without fighting is also a problem for founder. Just when founder was worried about how to make contact between the two sides, in the vast sea of stars, the main fleet of the blue fleet was also moving towards its destination. At the same time, in the conference room, the atmosphere was very dignified. "Well, it''s all ready." Yingli stared at everyone present and asked with a dignified face. Facing Yingli''s eyes, the other girls swallowed their saliva and nodded. "Well, next... Three, two, one! Open the card!" As she spoke, Yingli opened the note in front of her, with the number "15" written on it, while others also opened the note they wrote, feeling like a bid. "Wait, Yingli, do you think Mr. Fang Zheng will collect 15 harem over there?" Yasnaton screamed when she saw the numbers on the Yingli note. "What''s strange about this? After all, it''s Mr. Fang Zheng! On the contrary, it''s yasna. You only wrote three... You really know nothing about Mr. Fang Zheng!" "Hoo hoo, in the final analysis, it''s just a mortal. You can''t imagine the power of the dark emperor!" "What are you talking about, black cat! You wrote fifty! That''s too much!" "In front of my Lord, all women are nothing but local chickens and dogs, vulnerable!" "Is that the problem?" Looking at the black cat in the second explosion table, yasina was completely speechless, and then she looked aside. "Miss crazy three, you............... Er, ten?" "After all, Mr. Fang Zheng is very disciplined. I don''t think he will see one another there." Crazy three is still wearing an elegant smile, there is no change at all. "So I think ten should be about the same." "Woo... What about you, Xiao Yan?" "Eight." "According to what?" "Based on my understanding of the host, although many girls may express their favor to him, he is not everyone who will do it... And there are miss Elia and miss Xiaohei over there. I don''t think I should worry so much." "By the way, there''s Xiaohei..." Hearing xiaomeiyan''s answer, Yingli seemed to find the loophole and patted her forehead quickly. "Damn it, she and Elia run fast. Hum, you must ask them clearly this time..." "Boom --!" However, Yingli''s voice had not yet fallen. Suddenly, a strong shock wave suddenly came. Then, the urgent alarm sounded, interrupting the girls'' leisure time. What is going on? Hearing the harsh alarm, the people also looked at each other quickly, and then rushed out of the conference room to the bridge. "Iona, what''s the matter? What happened?" "The transition is interrupted, a huge energy fluctuation is detected, and the space is being pulled away and attacked!" As soon as Iona''s voice fell, the next moment, the girls saw that the hyperspace tunnel flying in front of them suddenly disappeared, and then the blue fleet was forcibly pulled out of the transition track. The huge impact came, which made the girls scream and fall to the ground. "Target detection completed..." With Iona''s words, a figure immediately appeared on the screen at the next moment, and everyone was surprised to see the figure. It was a girl with strange white hair, with several long swords floating around her, which looked strange. At the moment, the girl stared at the fleet in front of her. Then she stretched out her hand and clenched the sharp blade in her hand. At the same time, with the girl''s action, a touch of cold brilliance suddenly shone on the blade. Just seeing this scene makes the girls extremely vigilant. Obviously, the other party is not good at coming! "Who is she?" "I don''t know, but it''s obvious that the comers are not good..." "Be careful, violent energy fluctuation is detected, and the shield is overloaded and opened........!! the space fluctuates violently and cannot be separated. Warning, everyone is ready for the impact! Be careful, the comer is not good!" Before the crowd reacted, the figure suddenly raised his hand and waved it out. Then, a white light beam burst in an instant, devouring everything. The last thing girls see before they lose consciousness is a snow-white, dazzling light. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3237 Although the situation is very strange, the girls still don''t intend to give up. "We should not have come here by chance. In other words, is that white hair Mr. Fang Zheng''s enemy?" Yingli was the first to raise her own question, and when she heard what she said, others also thought. "What do you think, miss nimfu?" Crazy three turned his head and looked at nimfu. The latter thought for a moment and nodded slightly. "It''s really possible. After all, when attacking us in the opposite direction, I detected that the fluctuation of space degree exceeded the predictable value... This is very similar to the situation when the master tore up the space channel and crossed into other worlds every time." "So what did they do this for? Did they want to take us hostage?" "But shouldn''t hostages be caught and locked up in prison?" "Is there any difference? We don''t have Mr. Fang Zheng''s ability to cross the world. Can we go back now?" "And in this world, it may be difficult for Mr. Fang Zheng to find us." The girls argued, but after talking for a long time, there was no good way. At this time, crazy three clapped his hands with a smile. "In that case, we might as well take action first." "Action?" Hearing Kuang San''s words, the girls were stunned, while Kuang San nodded with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng used to travel to other worlds and encounter similar situations. I think we can also use this experience. First, we need to confirm what the world is like at present. Second, we need to find out how we came here. Finally, we can find a way to solve this situation. What do you think?" "This..............." They looked at each other and then nodded. After all, they have no better way now. "So miss nimfu..." Crazy three looked at nimfu and smiled. "First of all, we need to ensure our identity, operation funds and location... Can you solve this?" "No problem..............." Hearing Kuang San''s words, nimfu nodded. Then she closed her eyes, raised her right hand a moment later and crossed the air gently. Then a stack of cards appeared in front of everyone. "Here is the ID card and bank card. I transferred part of the activity funds from the FBI''s bank account. As for the residence... I temporarily bought an apartment, enough for eight people." "Why the FBI?" Hearing nimfu''s answer, yasna looked puzzled, while nimfu was stunned. "Because the owner usually does this. When crossing the modern world, he always uses the FBI as an ATM for the first time..." Is that ok? Although very speechless, people can only accept the current reality and immediately start to investigate. Although they are only teenagers on the surface, they have traveled through so many worlds with Founder''s connection, and they have accumulated a lot of experience. Therefore, although founder is not around, they are a little uneasy, but they also summoned up their courage and began to investigate from all angles. Finally, one day later, the girls gathered in the apartment and began to talk about their findings. "So far, the world seems to be a very normal modern world, but I have a discovery, that is......" Speaking of this, Yingli''s face is a little strange. "We are all quite famous." "Hey? Is that so?" Hearing Yingli''s words, the girls were surprised, while Yingli nodded and opened the personal terminal at hand. "I have a search on the Internet. You see, after entering our names, so many websites will come out... Further investigation will find that we are almost all the heroines of a certain work in the world, and they are very popular." "Well, isn''t this the same as the call of the spirit?" At this time, the black cat also brightened up. "I remember Mr. Fang Zheng said that this is the way the spirit summons in the moon world. If you find the weapons or holy relics used by the spirit before his death, you can summon him..." "But... Does this really have anything to do with us?" Looking at the sword realm in her hand, yasna looked incredible. "To tell you the truth, I haven''t experienced anything in this book. It also says that I associate with a player named Tong people... But I haven''t seen this player in Sao at all?" "Me too..." Crazy three also put down his "dating battle" "Unexpectedly, I said I would fall in love with a young man named Wuhe Shidao... To be honest, it''s unimaginable, but I seem to have heard the name somewhere..." "Although some of them are the same as what I experienced, the ending is completely different. Frankly, I don''t like the ending." Xiaomeiyan also raised her hand to express her opinion. She also took time to fill in the magic girl Xiaoyuan. To xiaomeiyan''s surprise, Xiaoyuan finally made a wish to become a God and destroy all the demons in the past, present and future. Then she was alone - frankly, she didn''t like the ending at all, I don''t want Xiaoyuan to become a God. Others have also expressed their views. For Yingli and black cat, most of the experiences described in their novels are still right with memory, but the latter part is completely nonsense. And nimfu looked stunned after watching "the thing falling from the sky", saying she didn''t think there was anything good about the pervert inside "Yes!" When the people exchanged views with each other, Yingli seemed to think of something and her eyes lit up. "If the rule of the world is that those who become famous in the world can be summoned, then we can create an image of Mr. Fang Zheng. In that way, can''t we summon him?" "That makes sense!" At the moment, the black cat also suddenly realized and stood up. "Then it''s up to me to set up the person......" "You''d better forget it. Mr. Fang Zheng you set must be full of secondary two. You should think about it for us!" "Hah? What''s the matter? Anyway, as long as we have fame and setting, others are not important. It''s like we in these works are far worse than our current character." "In short, I object. I don''t want to see Mr. Fang Zheng, who is full of middle school students. You don''t want him to wear a black cloak and a mask, and then do something like ''my king''s power''!" Hearing Yingli''s retort, the black cat tilted her mouth and didn''t speak. Seems to be right. "I don''t want to see such a founder brother..." Bu Shicui carefully expressed her opinion, while others nodded one after another, so in this way, the black cat''s plan was stillborn just at the beginning. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu At this time, crazy three is chuckling. "I have a lot to gain on my side?" "Really? Miss crazy three, have you met anything?" Yasina didn''t want to continue to tangle on this topic. Seeing Kuang San speak, she quickly changed the topic, while Kuang San nodded. "Yes, another one, I found that we are not the only ones who cross the world." "Hey?!" The girls were surprised to hear this one after another. "Wait, is there anyone else coming through?" "Well, they are not people we know, but they came into this world from other works, and... I also got some interesting news. I heard that this world is the world of the creator." "Creator..............." "The world of...?" In the face of people''s doubts, Kuang San also briefly explained the information she collected. She sent her separation out and searched everywhere. Then in a park, Kuang San found two people dressed strangely, so her separation went up to eavesdrop, and she heard something she couldn''t get. "One of them is a bad young man with a wooden knife, and the other is an uncle with glasses. The uncle seems to be from the side of white hair. He calls white hair ''Princess of military uniform''. According to the uncle, he is told by white hair that his world is created by the author of this world, so for these created characters, this world is created The person who works is the creator. The purpose of following white hair is to find the author who created his own world, and then retaliate against him, or ask the other party to rewrite the tragic experience of his own world... It is for this reason that he launched an invitation to bad young people. " "There is such a thing... What about the result?" "The bad young man didn''t accept the uncle''s invitation. They had a fight in the park and then separated." Said here, crazy three helpless made a gesture. "Although I wanted to follow the uncle, he seemed to have excellent skills and got rid of me." "I always feel I can''t believe... Is this really happening?" The black cat folded her arms and frowned, while Yingli shook her head. "The other party has no evidence, and didn''t Mr. Fang Zheng say something similar before? I think they didn''t create our world, but probably communicated with us through some kind of induction, and then our experience appeared in our mind, and then recorded it and created it... After all, you read these novels, although there is a part of it in front of you It''s really similar to us, but many places behind it are completely different. If as like as two peas, they created our world, then it would be seven or eight points to be similar. " For the inference of Yingli pear, people also nodded one after another. After all, if it is the creator, there are too many unreasonable places. But soon, the black cat hit Yingli. "But that''s right. According to the novel, you didn''t walk with the hero named an Yilun in the end." Hearing this, Yingli burst. "Ha? Dare you say me? You are not the same. You have already been in contact and have to break up. As a result, the other Party chose his own sister and didn''t choose you. Where do you think you are better than me!" "That''s just a novel. OK! I admit that I used to have a good impression of Jingjie, but that''s a thing of the past, and I didn''t lose face to confess! It''s pure fiction, OK!" "All right, all right, stop arguing." Looking at Yingli pear and the black cat, who wouldn''t let anyone with their heads on their heads, yasina hurried up to persuade the quarrel, and was glared at by both sides. "Don''t talk to the heroine!" "Yes, make out with your Tongren! The main palace is great!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu" In the face of their retort, Athena sat down with her head in her arms. "I don''t know that man at all..." Looking at the scene in front of them, fitter and Busch Cui sighed quietly, while Kuang San smiled and appreciated their struggle. "Well, that''s really interesting..." Anyway, she doesn''t know the boy named Wuhe Shidao. It has nothing to do with herself, doesn''t it? You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3238 After fighting for a while, the girls immediately shifted their minds to the current situation. "So... We still have to let Mr. Fang Zheng deal with this problem." Yingli straightened her hair and said. "That white haired woman can resist the whole blue fleet alone. This is not the enemy we can fight." "But who is that white haired woman? Since she is also in this world... Is she also the role of a famous work?" As he spoke, the black cat looked at nimfu, who shook his head. "At present, the identity of that woman has not been investigated." "But how can we bring Mr. Fang Zheng here?" Athena put forward her own question in doubt. "Should we also create a work and let it burn?" "No, no, no, it''s a waste of time." However, Yingli quickly waved her hand. "This is very troublesome. First you have to create, then you have to give it to the editorial department, and then someone has to review it for you. Considering the market audience and so on..... It took several years for these works describing us to become popular. Don''t you think we have a lot of time to waste here." "In that case, I have an idea." At this time, crazy three spoke again, and then she opened her personal terminal and played a game video. "What is this?" "This is a live video of the game." "Games? Why are you watching this? Are we going to play games?" The black cat came together curiously and stared at the live video above. This is a dark style game. The anchor in it is fighting with monsters in a place similar to a village with weapons. However, looking at it, the black cat was suddenly stunned. "Hey? The weapon used by this man is very similar to what we used in Sao." "Not only that?" Crazy three smiled silently and pointed to the picture. Then the girls saw that the anchor manipulated the role to come to a church, and there was a man standing in front of the church, which was "Oh, Mr. Fang Zheng?!" Looking at the NPC standing in front of the altar, the girls were stunned. At this moment, the anchor also manipulated the character, walked over and looked him up and down curiously. "Let''s see, there''s a hunter here... Hey, he doesn''t hit me... Is this an invasion? Or cooperation? Hey, hello..." As he spoke, the anchor manipulated the character and saluted him, but the latter just looked at him and didn''t respond. Seeing here, the girls suddenly exploded in situ. "Wait, this is Mr. Fang Zheng? Is he in the game?" "I think so. Look at the weapons he''s holding. Aren''t those miss lestia and Miss Esther?" "Well, I have investigated that there are no such weapons in this game." Kuang San nodded. After all, lestia and Esther are Fangzheng''s special weapons. The girls who follow him have long been familiar with these two swords, not to mention that the anchor looked at Fangzheng up, down, left and right, together with the two swords. Moreover, fangzheng has specially made similar deformation weapons for everyone in the world of Sao, It doesn''t seem strange that he came to this world. Next, the girls looked at Fang Zheng, who was unparalleled all the way, while the anchor followed, and was even ridiculed by the players as a waste wood anchor holding NPC thighs, and finally until the end of customs clearance "The volume of this video is so high." Watching the whole video, the black cat subconsciously glanced at the broadcast volume, then screamed, and crazy three nodded. "That''s right. The reason why this video has such a high playback volume is that after that, no other people have found similar NPCs in the game. Even the game official issued a statement that such NPC characters have not been designed in the game. However, this time, the live video was clearly seen by everyone, recorded and became online One of the incredible events. " "I see!!" Hearing this, Yingli seemed to think of something and jumped up with excitement. "That''s it!" "This???" Looking at Yingli''s excited appearance, the others looked puzzled, while Yingli nodded. "That''s right, we can create a character of Mr. Fang Zheng, mainly based on this template, and then let it invade other game worlds to help players solve those bosses they can''t get through! In this way, Mr. Fang Zheng, as a mysterious ghost NPC, will certainly become famous, and then we can let it invade into the animation Modify the animation plot before live broadcast and make it similar to urban legend! In this way, the fire will definitely start. At that time, Mr. Fang Zheng should be able to be summoned here!! " "Can this... Be done?" After listening to Yingli''s plan, the girls looked confused, while the latter looked at nimfu and put their hands together. "Miss nimfu, you should be able to do it?" Nimfu closed her eyes, thought for a moment and nodded. "No problem, I can do it." Finally, the girls decided to implement the plan. Yinglili and black cat, who are familiar with ACG and the Internet, will cooperate with nimfu in the plan, while fitt and bushcui will stay here to protect them from the white haired woman''s attack again. As for crazy three and xiaomeiyan, they will go out and continue to collect information, especially about other walkers, And the development after that. In this way, a dark and turbulent journey of making trouble began. "Shit!!!" Watching the character on the screen die again, the angry anchor hammered down the table, and now on his screen, the barrage of the audience jumped out one after another. "Hahaha, ten times, but live cutting?" "There''s only one last time left. Let''s get ready for recording." "Give up, anchor. This game is not for you at all." "I''ll tell you, you spectators don''t understand my technology at all. I''ve found the weakness of this boss. I''ll be able to pass this time!" While shouting, the anchor manipulated the role and came to the boss again. To his surprise, just as he was about to enter the door, the anchor suddenly found a strange NPC standing at the gate. Scared, he quickly manipulated the character to roll back and push away. "Shit, when did it come out...... hey? It''s not a little monster?" Carefully looking at the NPC in black dress, cloak and holding big sword and short sword, the anchor carefully approached and then clicked on the dialogue. Soon, the NPC turned around. "Ah, Hello, my name is Fang Zheng. I''m a traveler. It seems that you''re in trouble. Do you need me to help you?" Is there any NPC that can be summoned in this place?? Although there are some doubts, the anchor still clenched his teeth and made sure. After all, he boasted in front of the audience ten times before. However, the live broadcast of cheding is only high-tech, but it''s very uncomfortable to be ridiculed by the audience. Seeing here, other audiences also launched a barrage one after another. "Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut "It''s strange. I''ve also played this boss. I haven''t seen an NPC that can be summoned here?" "You can''t win by shaking people and counselling dogs! Just his reaction, he was trampled to death by the boss before going in and waiting for the NPC to do it!" "Open the market and bet that the dog will die in a few minutes." Ignoring the barrage, the anchor manipulated the character into the boss room. Soon, with a roar, a huge white dragon fell from the sky and rushed towards the anchor. For this giant dragon, the anchor is also very experienced. Basically, it is a wave of dive, then spit fire, and then clean up - of course, generally speaking, he dies here. Anyway, hide first! While the dragon was diving, the anchor rolled away in a hurry. Then the next moment, he saw a scene that stunned himself - - facing the diving dragon, he saw that the strange NPC did not hide and did not dodge. He directly raised the dark sword in his hand and waved it forward! "Boom, boom!" The purple thunder flashed past, as if a long gun had directly hit the dragon''s head, and the dragon also howled and hit the ground. "Shit... Isn''t it..." The anchor was stunned to see that the NPC knocked over the dragon with one sword, but he also reacted quickly and rushed up to take advantage of the chance of the dragon lying on the nest. However, at this time, the anchor saw the NPC on his side suddenly retract his sword and stroke towards the ground, and then a raging flame burst out on the dark sword. Then the NPC jumped up and cut off the dragon''s neck! "Boom!!!" The earth shook suddenly, and then the dragon''s head was cut off directly, and the whole body turned into fly ash and disappeared. At the same time, the achievements and words of the defeated boss also appeared on the screen. "I... I went! What''s this?!" I was stunned when I saw this scene. The boss didn''t touch it directly?! Is this NIMA really NPC? Is there such a fierce NPC? At the same time, the man in black also came to the anchor again, nodded and started the dialogue. "Well, I wish you a smooth journey, traveler. I''ll go first." "Shit, boss, don''t go!" Watching the soldier in black turn and leave, the anchor screamed loudly. It''s nice to keep a thigh for such a fierce NPC like NIMA!!! At the same time, even the audience was not calm. "Shit, what''s this? Plot kill? Is it plot kill here?" "So the anchor played me nine times? Just for my cat money? Is the anchor routine so deep now?" "Why don''t I know if I can call NPCs here or kill them in the plot? Then why did I die here as a dog? Looking at the missing soldier in black, the barrage exploded completely. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3239 The emergence of the swordsman in black has indeed aroused some popularity on the Internet, but it is only a little. After all, even if they are all game players, their favorite types and attention are different. Although many people think that the scene of the swordsman in black killing the flying dragon is quite shocking, it is not incomprehensible if it is just killed as a plot. Although many players of that game said that they couldn''t find this NPC no matter how they found it, other people didn''t care about it at all except the players of this game. If it''s just like this, it''s not hot. But soon, the swordsman in black appeared again. This time, he appeared in an online game. A game guild was the first kill of the team after the updated version of the strategy, but because of bad luck, they directly killed it all night. Then when they returned to the boss room again, they were surprised to find that there was an NPC of Swordsman in black here, so someone asked curiously, Then the other party gave the same inquiry. Holding "maybe this is the game mechanism?" The team members clicked to confirm the idea, and then the swordsman in black made a copy with them. Then the three swords killed the boss and floated away. The team members looked confused. Compared with before, this time it caused a little more heat on the Internet. However, as before, everyone thought it might be the plot kill, so they didn''t pay special attention. But... After that, the situation has changed. On various game forums, more and more players said they had met the swordsman in black, and they played different games. Some played stand-alone, some played mainframe and some played online games. Basically, most of them are stuck in front of a boss for several times. After going back to the boss level, you can see a swordsman in black standing there, claiming to be a traveler and asking them if they need help. If you choose yes, he will join the player''s next boss war, kill the boss with absolute advantage, and then leave quietly. This situation is more and more, and players find something wrong more and more. At first, they can explain it as "plot killing" or "game hiding colored eggs". However, with the emergence of more and more games of swordsmen in black, this inference is untenable. Because basically, the swordsman in black will appear in all combat games. He can be seen in RPG, act and even FPS, and his dress is the same every time. Even in science fiction shooting games, he is also a big sword and a short sword, fighting against bosses such as those huge robots. So the players immediately became curious and began to ask such a question. That is... Who is the swordsman in black?? Players also asked game companies, but all game companies said that they absolutely did not design such a role in the game. Of course, although it can not be ruled out that the staff of a company made such a small joke, there are too many games of Swordsman in black, which means that if it is played by someone or an organization, Then they must be spread all over the major game companies all over the world In order to change this situation, various game companies have also carried out patch updates, but it''s useless. Even if they try to ban the boss directly, the swordsman in black will appear at the dying boss level of another card. For players, this situation is undoubtedly very interesting. In fact, someone specially killed it dozens of times to see if they can meet this mysterious swordsman in black. After a week or so, almost all game forums began to discuss the mysterious swordsman in black. After all, he will appear randomly in any game, and he is so powerful that he can hardly be defeated. Even after meeting the swordsman in black, some players turned on the modifier to lock blood and planned to go up and compete with each other. As a result, the swordsman in black backhanded sword - the game crashed directly. What''s worse, I heard that someone burned the chip graphics card or something. However, what really makes the swordsman in black become a topic is a new film. This is a phenomenal animation of the current month''s hot. The plot of the latest words just came when the protagonists inadvertently discovered the boss''s plot and then fought with the boss. As a result, at the last moment of the animation, the boss''s sword to the protagonist was blocked by the black swordsman who didn''t know where to appear. Then he turned around and introduced himself to the protagonists again, asking them if they needed help, and the protagonists also asked for his help, so the black swordsman turned around and killed the boss. That night, the whole Internet directly fried the pot. Some animation viewers who don''t play games say they can''t understand the plot at all. The production team is afraid that they can''t eat shit? The boss was written so badly in front that he was cut over by a passer-by? And some other viewers who are quite familiar with the game are also stunned. Unexpectedly, they can see the coquettish operation of the swordsman in black in the animation. At the same time, they did not forget to popularize the mysterious swordsman in black to the ignorant animation audience. However, more shocking things are still to come. When it was replayed the next day, the audience was surprised to find that the plot had changed! Originally, when the boss chopped down the protagonist, the swordsman in black would suddenly appear to help, but at the end of the replay, the swordsman in black didn''t appear. The plot became a harem of the protagonist group. In order to prevent the boss from sacrificing himself, he was chopped down by the boss, and the protagonist burst into a small universe of anger... Well, this is actually a unique skill of the protagonist of Japanese animation. But for the audience, this is not a problem. The problem is... How can the same episode be replayed one night with completely different content? Although the animation company also issued a statement that it was a live accident before, and the replay was the plot they made, but this is animation. Where is there a live accident? However, the reappearance of the swordsman in black shocked the whole world. This time he appeared on the big screen. Yes, the movie! This is the world''s premiere sci-fi blockbuster in Hollywood. Of course, Hollywood films are basically good people beating bad people, and then point the special effects to the end. So at the end of the premiere of the film, when the protagonist dueled with the boss, according to the plot, the boss should have the upper hand first, and then the protagonist Jedi fought back. As a result, before the Jedi could fight back when the protagonist was beaten down by the boss, the swordsman in black suddenly appeared again and turned over the boss with a sword. And then... There''s no more. The global audience watching the premiere was stunned, and the publisher was also stunned. After all, this was not the plot when the audition was held? How did this happen?? How did this happen??? This time, the swordsman in black is completely famous. Hundreds of media around the world have reported it. After all, this fact is too strange. As for the curiosity of melon eating people all over the world, they have been caught up. At the same time, those behind the scenes are excited to see their masterpiece. "That''s it! Look, now Mr. Fang Zheng is a global popular star!" Yingli waved her hands excitedly. Others don''t understand how they did it. After all, if you say the game, it''s not incomprehensible to bury a colored egg code in it. If you are connected to the Internet, maybe it''s a genius hacker to invade the server and modify the data. But even animation and movies can be changed? And flawless? How did this happen? In fact, all this depends on nimfu''s skill - the ability of the little angel is to modify and manipulate information, which means that all existence with information as the carrier can be transformed by her at will. If the little angel''s personal combat effectiveness is not too poor, no one in the heavenly palace is her opponent. After all, everything in the world is strictly a product of information stacking. Unfortunately, although the fighting power of the little angel is not zero, it is only slightly stronger than ordinary people... This is a natural disadvantage. This is true of mages with pure intelligence and no physique. "What''s next? Do you want to be on TV after the movie?" "There is no conflict in the TV series. How can we get Mr. Fang Zheng to join?" "How about fighting for love?" "This is good!!" By the way, Yingli and black cat have gone crazy. "I said, is this really no problem?" Looking at the two people in high spirits, Athena looked uneasily at crazy three. "Didn''t you say that the committee is investigating the matter? In case it goes too far..." Kuang San has never stopped collecting information. In fact, she also knows that the national government has found the existence of these creatures crossing the world, and set up special organizations and committees to stabilize and deal with this situation. In fact, several "protagonists" who have crossed into the world have been protected by the Committee and provided them with personal identification and funds. However, this organization still knows nothing about Crazy three. After all, crazy three and others are deeply hidden, and the little angel has been monitoring the information network and doesn''t give them the opportunity to detect themselves. As for the recent "swordsman in black" incident, the committee also believes that it may have been committed by a protagonist who came through and is investigating it. Strictly speaking, it''s not wrong. "It doesn''t matter. Let them investigate." Kuang San seemed very calm. She drank a cup of black tea leisurely, then narrowed her eyes and smiled. "At least now, everyone has formed the concept that Mr. Fang Zheng is very strong and will always appear in times of crisis and easily destroy the enemy... Isn''t this enough for us? Next, just burn the fire and wait for Mr. Fang Zheng to be called to the world." "Will Mr. Fang Zheng really come?" This is another problem that yasina is worried about. After all, this is only a hypothesis. And even if the image of Founder is widely known all over the world because of Yingli pear and black cat, it doesn''t mean that he will appear. After all, does it really depend on the "official story", but there is no such story? "That''s all we can do now. Don''t worry too much, Miss Athena." Crazy three seems very calm. "With my understanding of Mr. Fang Zheng, as long as there is a chance, he will not let go." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3240 California, USA. With the arrival of a new day, people wake up from their sleep and start a new day''s work. At the same time, on the high bridge, two figures were standing there, staring coldly at the door with Blizard sign hanging not far away. "Right there?" A woman with black scales all over her body and a pair of dry wings with only skeleton behind her whispered. Then, a girl with white hair and military uniform appeared from the side. "Yes, queen blade, that''s where your Creator is." "Hehe, that is to say, we are all created by them. Everything we encounter is because of the delusions of these mortals?" On the other side, a woman with a long bow on her back, iron blue all over and a cloak said gnashing her teeth. "That''s right, your majesty Sylvanas. They irresponsibly created your world and gave you a tragic fate, and now it''s time for you to avenge it." "You don''t have to say that!" The queen of blade stared at the girl in military uniform, while the latter lowered her head and disappeared backward. Then, the earth cracked, and then, one by one, the springworms emerged from under the ground. At the same time, on the side of Sylvanas, hundreds of undead armies climbed up from the ground and stood behind her. "Kill them all." Then the Banshee king gave a cold order. "Let these creators have a good taste of our hatred and anger!" With her orders, the next moment, the insects and the dead roared forward. For the people of California, this is destined to be an unforgettable day. An office worker who was driving to work galloped along the highway. However, at the next moment, he saw something flash in front of him, and then there was a loud bang. Suddenly, the office worker stepped on the brake. I went. What''s going on? Hit something? The office worker got out of the car and walked forward gingerly, looked at the dark shadow not far away, and then was stunned. What''s this? Looking at the strange and insect like monster in front of him, the office worker was shocked. He subconsciously felt bad. He was about to turn around and return to the car. He found that on his body, two jumping insects had blocked his retreat. Before the office worker could do anything more, the jumping insects jumped up and directly threw him to the ground. Accompanied by blood and screams, the next moment, the unlucky office worker turned into a corpse. But it''s not over yet. After being torn apart by the insects, the body of the office worker staggered up again. Its skin and flesh had completely fallen off and turned into a dry skeleton. And in its eye socket, it shines with blue brilliance. The next moment, it opened its mouth, roared and rushed to the city ahead. Soon, the whole city fell into a sea of death and blood. The swarm of insects screamed and tore up everyone who dared to stand in front of them. Behind them, the army of the dead spread a poisonous fog enough to kill people. The yellow and green poisonous fog spread in the city and turned the whole city into a dead land. In the face of such a situation, people of course choose to... Call the police!! However, when they first received the alarm, the police were also ignorant. What the hell? You said the Zerg killed people on the street? The scourge Corps has appeared? You''ve been on drugs. You''re crazy. You''re going to jail to report to the false police, brother! However, with more and more alarm calls, the police had to go out, and then... Of course not. Can the equipment of the American police stop the swarm of insects? When the U.S. government found that the situation was wrong, the swarm had exploded geometrically and began to attack San Francisco and Los Angeles! What the hell is going on? With the sudden advance of the swarm of insects, the situation has naturally lost control, and what happened on the west coast of the United States has also been broadcast to every corner of the world through global live broadcasting. When I first saw these live broadcasts, people all over the world also looked confused and wondered if it was a prank. After all, Europeans and Americans like to play this thing. Besides, Zerg and the undead army are too familiar. Is it not a new form of marketing activities? While the people of all countries are still eating melons, governments of all countries are not so leisurely, because the creation has been one of the high-level information exchanges since it crossed the world. In fact, other countries have been looking for these creations during this period of time. However, at first, countries still regarded this as a secret operation, but after seeing the tragedy of insects and the army of dead raging on the west coast of the United States, other countries also became vigilant and began to speed up the search for possible destabilizing factors in their own countries. Some countries have decided to directly kill those creations. After all, according to the information exchanged now, only very famous creations can be crossed, and as long as they are not particularly powerful, they can basically be cleaned up with modern weapons. While other countries prefer to reach a good cooperative relationship with the created to help them resist external threats. Some other countries said that anyway, we don''t have any particularly famous and threatening ones, so we''ll watch the drama nearby - but solve the problems you caused yourself and don''t provoke the harm to us. Well, after all, according to the regulations, all works should be rich, strong, democratic, harmonious and civilized. There can be no strange things, can''t there? I''ve already sealed it for you. Of course, now we can''t take these into account, so governments of all countries also publicly appeal to the people to call the police immediately for help once they find a creation. Although this announcement is a little strange for most people, since it is on the news, it should not be false. And there is a prize for reporting!! A half a million! Founder naturally knows nothing about what happened in this world. In fact, he is still looking for where the missing Athena and others went. At the beginning, Fang Zheng had planned to find their location with the help of faith, just as they had disappeared at the beginning, and then send a god envoy to see the situation. But this time it didn''t go so well. His detection seemed to be disturbed. In any case, he couldn''t lock their exact location. The only thing founder knew was that they were still alive, um... That''s good news. But in addition, founder has no way for the time being. He even went to the place where he was attacked at that time, but he didn''t even have a hair... The goddess of order and the goddess of space can''t help, which makes founder a little angry... MMP, although I don''t know who did it, I''ll do it directly for you if I find it!! It''s strange not to chop you to pieces! "Hey......" After another fruitless search, Fang Zheng also went to sleep with his little milk cat. He planned to have a good rest, and then continue to search... Fortunately, the little milk cat is still so cute and soft While thinking, Fang Zheng closed his eyes and fell asleep. At this time, the little milk cat held in Fang Zheng''s arms leaned out its head, stretched out its tongue and gently licked Fang Zheng''s cheek. At this time, founder had a strange feeling. Everyone should have had a similar experience. Between half dream and half sleep, he suddenly felt as if he had been falling down, and then suddenly trembled - he woke up. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, he found that he was standing on the ground, not in his room, but in a bedroom that looked dirty and messy, with a computer nearby, which was showing the tragic death of a game protagonist. What is this?? Seeing here, Fang Zheng was stunned. Where did I go through this inexplicable journey?? Just when Fang Zheng looked puzzled, he saw the door open in front of him, and then another fat house with glasses came in with happy water. Seeing Fangzheng, the whole person of the fat house stayed in place, and the happy water in his hand hit the ground and burst. However, feizhai didn''t respond to this. He just stared at Fangzheng and looked excited. Shit, you man, do you think I''m so excited? Feel fat house''s eyes, founder''s whole hair stood up. However, at this time, he saw fat house take out his mobile phone and quickly dial a number. "Hello, 110?" I went, and you called the police? Of course, founder won''t let him call the police successfully. He resolutely came forward and knocked him unconscious with a knife, then dragged him into the house and stuffed him under the bed. At this time, Fang Zheng found that what he was wearing was not the original clothes, but a set of clothes of Yanan hunter. Are you in the blood world again? Shouldn''t it? Just when Fang Zheng was in great doubt, suddenly, his personal terminal sent out didi communication sound. Fang Zheng clicked to contact, and then heard Yingli''s voice emerge from it. "Ha ha, Mr. Fang Zheng, you''re here at last!!!" "Yingli pear?" Hearing Yingli''s voice, Fang Zheng was also relieved. Listening to her tone, it should be no big deal, but... It looks like a success. What the hell is it??? Soon, Fang Zheng transmitted according to the coordinates given by Ying Li. When the white light flashed in front of him, the next moment he appeared in a living room. Before Fang Zheng could see the scene clearly, he saw fitter and bushcui rush over and hold Fang Zheng directly. "Big brother!" "Brother Fangzheng!!" "Cui, fitter...!" Feeling the two girls in his arms, Fang Zheng also hurried to hold them back. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. In addition, when something like this happened, everyone was already very upset. At this moment, we finally met again. Naturally, we were too excited to control. After hugging the two little girls and holding them high, founder finally calmed their emotions. Next, he also hugged Yingli, black cat and yasina. Of course, the last little angel hugged founder tightly and looked unwilling to let go of him. "Master, you''re here at last..." "Well, if only you were all right, nimfu..." Looking at the scene of two people whispering to themselves, the girls next to them also bit their ears. "So, Mr. Fang Zheng really has the best relationship with Miss nimfu." "After all, we''ve been together for the longest time... Hey, although I''m a little jealous..." Although we meet again, we also have a lot to say, but at present, the most important thing is "Who the hell is that bastard who attacked you?" Founder is already murderous. After Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girls hurriedly explained all the information they had investigated these days to Fang Zheng. Including the real identity of the white haired military uniform woman, has also been investigated by nimfu. "Her name is altel. She is a second creative character in a game." "A second creative character in a game? What does she really want to do?" "According to my investigation, it may be related to her creator." Nimfu said. "Altel''s creator was a co-author named Shimazaki moment, who later committed suicide due to a violent jump on the Internet..." "So Altair wants to destroy the world and avenge his creator, right?" Fang Zheng snorted coldly, and Yingli sighed helplessly. "Online is like this. There are many people who are popular about right and wrong. If some people can''t bear it, they will go to extremes." "Don''t you worry about this?" "Ha? I don''t have to worry. You forget what I draw?" "Yes." The most harmonious forum in the world is "landlord, good people have a safe life". In the face of pornography, everyone is equal and has boundless love. "Not only that, according to the information we collected, Altair does not have her own story, so her ability comes entirely from the transformation of all secondary creation co authors. In fact, we have observed the battle between the other side and Altair before. She can not only classify the other side''s settings as nothing, but also copy the other side''s ability Force and crossing, etc...... " "Frankly speaking, this is really cheating." Speaking of this, the black cat couldn''t help complaining. "As long as someone creates her second creation partner, she can get the ability. There''s no way to fight." "What''s the difficulty?" However, the square answer surprised the girls,. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have a way?" "Of course." As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked at nimfu. "Since her ability comes from secondary creation... Then nimfu, you can immediately delete all videos, people and words related to Daoqi moment and altel on the network! Moreover, set the name as a sensitive word and no one is allowed to use it! That is to say, according to relevant laws and regulations, the content is not allowed to be displayed." Said here, Fang Zheng''s face was murderous. Don''t you meow? I want to see where you can go in front of river crabs! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3241 This side is beginning to make secret arrangements for the enemy, while in other parts of the earth, the battle continues. The worst thing is naturally the United States. At the same time, they have been targeted by the Zerg and the army of the dead. Now they have lost their armor, not to mention that there are no walls in modern cities, and the Zerg and the forgotten will not talk to you about human rights, let alone what you think, so the American army was beaten to the ground. Sylvanas also shamelessly put the plague virus into the city''s drinking water facilities, directly turning San Francisco, a prosperous metropolis, into stansom''s second Of course, the scourge Legion is still easy to fight. Whether it''s a gargoyle or hate, or a lich and undead, as long as there''s enough firepower, it can''t be blown out. Even if it is the plague gas that the forgotten are good at, as long as they are equipped with gas masks and do a good job in protection, the problem is not big. Even Sylvanas himself can''t afford to wash the ground with rockets. But the problem is... The swarm is not afraid. With the current weapons on earth, ordinary guns don''t break the defense against jumping insects, while the fifth generation aircraft, which the Yankees are proud of, is useless in front of self exploding bats and flying dragons. Zerg are not afraid of sacrifice at all. Even if you kill several flying dragons with over the horizon, you will only be unlucky if others rush up. Without air superiority, the battle between the ground and the swarm of insects is naturally more complete. To be fast, the dragon and dog wave is faster than 70 yards. You are directly infiltrated by the other party before you have time to form an array. To be powerful, the thunder beast can''t be stopped by ordinary tanks. Not to mention that the technology of the Yankees is far from that of the Terrans in the stars. Of course, similar situations have also occurred in other places. For example, the emergence of a Smaug in Europe has also caused great panic among the people. However, Smaug is only a Medieval Dragon after all. It still has little resistance in the face of modern science and technology. It kneels directly in the face of a large number of ground-to-air missiles, Without even a chance to beg for mercy, he was beaten into a pile of broken meat. This also gives European countries a sigh of relief. Thanks to the fact that those science and technology blockbusters have been filmed by Hollywood, they will also film werewolves, vampires, dragons, headless knights and so on. Although these things are a little tricky, they are not insurmountable, but you have to come out with a swarm of insects... It''s really unbearable, unbearable. Because of this, now all countries in the world are staring at the American continent with fear. After all, the Zerg can be regarded as the most terrible creature through so far. If the United States can''t stop it, the Zerg will sweep the whole earth! At the beginning, the United States still gritted its teeth, but it soon couldn''t hold it. It began to seek support from various countries. In the face of the United States'' request for help, although countries all over the world expressed support one after another, there is no need to support! On the one hand, as we all know now, Zerg comes from StarCraft. This game was created by blizzard. As for the intelligence of Sylvanas and Kerrigan, it has naturally been placed on the table of heads of state for a long time. After reading the story, they will look at the setting. People have said that this is a grievance with a head and a debt owner. You deserve to write so miserably about others, And... Maybe these creatures will go back after their revenge disappears? If you send troops and annoy the other party, isn''t it self defeating? Besides, the United States is an independent Island thousands of miles away from Eurasia. Even if the United States is defeated, they don''t have the opportunity to organize defense, do they? But Russia is very gloating and offered to provide military assistance. Brother, does big Ivan want it? We will never be vague about where to fight. In this regard, the United States can only silently raise its middle finger, and then continue to bite its teeth against the scourge corps and the swarm of insects. Fang Zheng naturally sees all this in his eyes... But he doesn''t care at all. Americans are not people. What do they have to do with themselves? Besides, now for founder, the most important thing is to find the white haired bastard and break her into pieces! As for the reason for white hair''s Revenge -- who''s the loser! I don''t care if your Creator is crushed by the net and jumps off the track to commit suicide. If you dare to come to me for trouble, I''ll beat you and even your mother can''t recognize it! It''s no use persuading anyone! Fang Zheng met more miserable bosses than her, but he never hesitated to cut or kill. Because... It''s your business that you want to revenge the world, and it''s my business that I want to cut you to death. The two don''t conflict. Founder especially despises those who start to wash their tears when they learn about the tragic experience of the boss when playing games. This is simply a model of weak will. You should find out what happened to him has nothing to do with you, but what he did has something to do with you. It''s like that in reality, someone was turned green by Lao Wang next door and killed Lao Wang''s family next door in anger. Everyone thinks it''s good to kill. Every man''s anger and blood splashed five steps, which is very happy. It''s right to kill! But can it stop sentencing? Of course not. But unfortunately, after that, the damn guy never appeared again. It is estimated that she also hid aside and silently observed the progress of the situation. By the way, Japan has not stopped during this period. On the territory of Japan, it has been divided into two camps. One is the camp that works with the Japanese government to prevent the collapse of the situation. There are five roles in total. One is the heroine of a popular animation, a beautiful girl who drives the magic guide armor to fight. Of course, she herself crossed over, but the magic guide armor did not cross over. Another is the guiding NPC girl magic tutor in a game, as well as the young protagonist of a mecha animation and his mecha. The last one is the bad youth who fought in the park as crazy three saw before - of course, strictly speaking, he should be regarded as a villain. The other side has all kinds of thoughts, either revenge the creator or want the creator to change their world. One of them is the uncle who fought with the bad youth before. According to the plot in the novel, his daughter was kidnapped by the evil organization. When the uncle went to save her, there was only one head left. Later, the uncle could only shoot it with his own hands - - well, the author is really a little mysterious. Another is the heroine of a cartoon with the theme of alien fantasy. She mainly wants to catch the author and force him to change the reality of the tragic fate of people in her own world. Oh, by the way, when I mentioned Xu yuanxuan before, I would like to say... There is also a very familiar figure in this camp, such as Fang Zheng and others. That''s Elia. But it''s not Elia, the magical girl, but Elia in the true story -- and her Berserker. I heard that after Elia appeared in this world, she directly took Berserker to the door and asked Xu yuanxuan to return her parents... Although strictly speaking, with Xu yuanxuan''s urination, I''m afraid any character in his book will kill him. The two sides have dueled twice in a row, but there is no victory or defeat. This time, the two sides meet again and start fighting again. Fang Zheng and others had been observing silently before, but this time, he made a decision. In order to find white hair, he will go to war himself! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3242 Under the dark night, the battle has reached a white hot stage. "Everybody...!" Looking at the two sides fighting not far away, the boy clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He was originally just an ordinary high school student, but one day, the heroine of "Fairy Fantasy" Serena suddenly appeared from the tablet and came to his life. After that, the youth''s life has undergone earth shaking changes. He was attacked by a strange white haired woman and then hooked up with government agencies. Finally, he joined the handling Committee and found several companions after that. However, their opponents are equally powerful. Female Knights flying in the sky with winged war horses, magicians manipulating terrible spirits, cold and terrible gunmen, and even... Soldiers manipulating mecha. "Dong!!" Above the sky, two huge mecha are colliding and attacking each other. One of the robots belongs to their camp, the giant robot from the infinite machine, and the other belongs to the other camp, the black Lily from the mobile battleship Fuzi. Although the government also dispatched the self defense forces, in the face of these extraordinary forces, guns and guns were basically powerless and turned into debris. Only those soldiers who also come from other works are still fighting hard. But they won''t last long. "Ah --!" Finally, with another attack by the blonde knight, the red haired girl screamed and flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. On the other side, the girl magician who had been fighting hard was also beaten out by the other party. "Got it! Creators, accept punishment for your arrogance!!" After defeating the last two men, the blonde Knight waved her long gun, leaped directly and rushed towards the people standing behind. Looking at the blonde knight who rushed towards him, the people standing in the rear can only stand there, look at each other in despair, raise their long guns and wave them at themselves and others "Bang!!!" However, at this time, there was a sudden gunshot, and then the blonde knight who rushed to the creators suddenly jumped back. She stared at the creators fiercely, scanned around vigilantly and roared loudly. "Who?" "Hey, hey, hey..." At the same time, accompanied by a burst of light laughter, a girl wearing a red and black dress, wearing a long and short ponytail and holding a long and short two guns quietly fell from the sky and fell in front of the blonde knight. "I want to rush up when I see my prey. It''s like a wild dog." "Eh --!" Looking at the black haired girl who appeared in front of themselves and others, the creators changed their complexion. The reason is very simple. They are no strangers to this girl. Isn''t this... Shinzo shizaki?! Thinking of this, many people hurried to look behind them. There, a thin man was also pale and hurried to hide - he was the author of the big battle of dating, orange company. (no, it''s over. Why is crazy three?!) Looking at shizaki crazy three who is facing off with the blonde knight, the orange company is in despair. If there are ten incense or four Si Nai and other elves, it''s just that there is the most ferocious and evil elves crazy three... If the other party also comes for revenge, he will die?! "Hello!" At this time, another creator nearby pulled an orange company. "Isn''t that the character created in your work? Go up and talk about it. Maybe you can persuade her to help us!" "I''m kidding. That''s crazy three! Didn''t I go up and die?!" Speaking of this, the orange company itself is trembling, but he knows that he "set" shizaki crazy three is to destroy the primitive elves and save his friends. Now she has come to this world. If she also knows that she created this fate, he must not be swallowed and stripped alive by crazy three!! "Do you also want to stop me?" Staring at Kuang San in front of him, the blonde Knight held a long gun and asked angrily, while Kuang San smiled gently. "What if I say yes?" "Then you are the enemy!" As she spoke, the blonde actually raised her long gun again. "I will never let go of any enemy who hinders me." "Hey, hey, hey, hey... Let''s see if you have this ability!" As he spoke, shizaki raised his left hand. "Come out, zaphkiel!" With Kuang San''s call, a huge golden clock emerged behind her. Seeing here, orange company shrank up in horror. It''s over, it''s Noumenon! For a moment, he was still praying that he would be separated!! It''s dead! "Then let me see what you can do!" The blonde Knight also stopped talking, directly raised her spear, galloped with her horse and rushed towards Kuang San. At the same time, however, Kuang San also raised his gun. "Zayin." Soon, a black light entered the clock. Seeing this scene, another creator shouted quickly. "No, Alice, get away!" "Hey?" Hearing the creator''s reminder, the blonde knight was stunned. However, the next moment, she remained in the position of charging as if she had been fixed. At this time, other creators also looked at the opening fool. "Why did you remind her? She''s going to kill you!" "That''s what I say..............." Hearing the refutation of others, the creator was also embarrassed to touch his head. Although it is true, after all, it can be regarded as the protagonist in his own pen. Seeing that she is about to be killed, he instinctively... Takes his own role. At this time, shizaki crazy three also raised the long gun in another hand and aimed at the blonde Knight''s forehead. "Well, goodbye, Miss Knight..." As he spoke, shizaki Kuang Trinity pulled the trigger, and at this time "Kill her, Berserker!!!" The huge dark monster roared and fell from the sky, blocked the blonde knight in front of him, and blocked Kuang San''s inevitable blow. The petite girl sitting on the shoulders of the dark Kuang warrior showed a cold smile and looked at Kuang San in front of her. "Big sister, you seem very interesting. How about playing with Berserker?" "Elijah..." Looking at Elia in front of her, crazy three sighed. "Compared with the other you, the difference is really far. Strictly speaking, I prefer the other you more?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about... Go, Berserker, kill her!" With Elia''s order, Berserker immediately roared and rushed to shizaki crazy three, and crazy three again fired seven bullets at Berserker. However, her attack hit Berserker, but it didn''t have any effect. "Hahaha, it''s useless! Berserker''s magic is a! Only divine magic can cause damage to Berserker. Attacks of this degree can''t work on Berserker!" At this time, another person in the creator hiding next to him shouted excitedly, and then he was directly beaten by the person next to him. "It''s not your novel that killed Elia so badly that you came to avenge you. What are you proud of?" "I just wrote it according to the setting. Well, you should find mushrooms. Who told him that he didn''t give Elijah''s route in the game. He has a head of grievance and a owner of debt. If you want to find him, you should also find him! Otherwise, why didn''t you come to cherry, but Elijah!" "That seems to make sense... Where''s the mushroom?" "He ran away!" It seems that at the moment of Elia''s appearance, naisu mushroom ran away directly. He knows his role better than anyone, doesn''t he? To stay is to die, okay. "Oh, oh..." Looking at Berserker rushing towards him, crazy three also sighed. "I''m really not used to dealing with this enemy, so it''s up to you..." As he spoke, crazy Sany stepped back. At the same time, a dark figure suddenly emerged from her shadow and greeted Berserker! "Roar --!" Looking at the suddenly appeared enemy, Berserker was not afraid and waved the stone axe in her hand. However, in the face of Berserker''s violent attack, the petite figure was not moved at all. She saw her shuttle back and forth under the critical attack of the stone axe, and the sickle in her hand flashed with a touch of cold light and directly hit the past! "Dang Dang!!" The weapons were waved alternately, bringing up a touch of fire. After a moment, the warring parties retreated. At the same time, the creators hiding nearby also saw the true face of the mysterious shadow. The petite figure in Black Gothic Lori dress, with a soft Ji hair style and white skin, and a tear mole under the corner of the left eye, which is "....... black cat?!" Seeing this, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. They wiped their eyes together, and then looked forward again. Yes, it''s a black cat. She still has a sickle in her hand, but "Hello." At this time, the nearby Xu yuanxuan pulled a Fu jiansi. "The role of your family is so strong? Can Berserker block it?" "No, how can it be, black cat? She... She''s just an ordinary female middle school student. Well, although she does have a little secondary school two..." At the moment, Fu jiansi was also stunned and couldn''t understand what was going on. Of course, he was familiar with his role, but he vowed that what he wrote was just an ordinary daily love novel. Although there would be the scene of the battle between "falling Saint black cat" and "little Tongtong", it was just the second brain supplement. Besides, even if the second brain supplement became a reality, The black cat should also be the kind of existence that can release magic. How can it have the ability to attack Berserker head-on? What the hell is going on? Seeing this, vojiansi was completely confused. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3243 "Dang! Dang!!!" The black cat waved a sickle and fought with Berserker. This scene was also stunned. In terms of body shape, the comparison between Berserker and black cat is like the gap between elephant and bobcat, but the battle between the two sides is not far away. Berkserker is like a crazy hurricane, trying to tear everything in front of him. However, it was as if the black cat was flying freely under the stone axe. Not only that, her body was covered with a layer of shadow material, which seemed like a ghost. This is the Shadow form of the level 5 magic of the magic department. It can summon the material of the shadow world to wrap its body and make itself between the shadow world and the material world. It is one of the black cat''s favorite spells - well, strictly speaking, she likes any magic that can be forced in form 2. For example "Dang!!" Berserker''s stone axe was swung open again by the black cat''s sickle. At the same time, the black cat suddenly raised his left hand and moved forward. At the next moment, a strange and terrible shadow suddenly flew out of her hand and rushed towards Berserker. Phantom killer! Just before the shadow monster was about to hit Berserker, the latter roared and shattered the shadow, and it seemed to be impacted and fell to its knees. "Drink... Die!" Just as Berserker knelt on one knee, the black cat gripped the sickle and cut off Berserker''s head. However, Berserker suddenly stretched out his left hand and grabbed the sickle waved by the black cat. Seeing the situation is not good, the black cat also changed his moves in a hurry, put away his sickle and rolled back to avoid Berserker''s counterattack. "Oh... It''s really hard to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t win alone." The black cat stood up, stretched out his hand and shook his hair, then whispered, while the crazy three next to him chuckled. "In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with it." "Hey? Do you mean to attack Elia? It''s not very good. Although it''s not the one we know, it''s also Elia..." When hearing the three bitter faces, the cat went crazy. "I don''t want to do it." "But the other party seems to be a monster with divinity. Miss Black Cat, your magic hasn''t reached the level of killing gods." "Who said that!" Hearing this, the black cat jumped up like someone stepped on the cat''s tail. "I''m at least... Huh?" Half said, the black cat was suddenly stunned. "Wait, this thing should be a spirit." "So?" "Is the spirit of the dead?" "Probably." "Then I know what to do!" The black cat suddenly brightened up and rushed towards Berserker again. "Alas? Hasn''t the big sister given up yet?" Looking at the black cat rushing over again, Elia, sitting on Berserker''s shoulder, said with a smile, while the black cat sneered. "I''m a fallen Saint black cat! How can the first death knight of my lord admit defeat so easily! Now let''s show you what I''m good at!" "Come on, Berserker! Kill her!" Hearing the black cat''s answer, Elia looked cold, and then immediately gave an order. With Elia''s command, Berserker jumped up again and cut down the black cat with a stone axe in the air. The black cat calmly held the sickle and stared at Berserker. At the moment when the axe in its hand fell, she suddenly ran away like a rabbit and opened a distance from Berserker. Berserker''s blow naturally failed and hit directly on the ground. At the same time, a tumbling black cat suddenly raised his left hand and aimed at Berserker. "Take my move, Yang is hot!" The next moment, a dazzling white light column fell from the sky and hit Berserker directly. At this moment, even Berserker could not resist the beam full of positive energy, and immediately fell to the ground with a painful cry. In the final analysis, the spirit is a kind of higher dead spirit. There may be no way to take it in the ordinary world, but for the black cat who has studied magic in the main world, it is not difficult to solve it as long as he knows the nature of each other! The biggest advantage of Yangyan explosion is that it resists the dead and does no harm to the living. For the black cat who doesn''t want to hurt Elia, this is a great choice. However, this is far from enough. After all, it is a strengthened spirit. Even if she is hit by restraint, she still won''t fall down like this, but the black cat is not naive enough to think that she can kill Berserker in this way. For her, Yangyan explosion is just a link used to play a role. The next step is to kill! "Look!" At the moment when Berserker was broken and knelt to the ground by Yangyan explosion, the black cat suddenly accelerated, grabbed the sickle in his hand and swept Berserker. With the cold light of tearing, the black cat appeared behind Berserker at the next moment - and then, under the attention of the public, Berserker''s body gradually turned into light particles and disappeared into the light column of Yangyan explosion. "It''s a lie..." Seeing this, Xu yuanxuan was stunned. Of course, he knew how powerful Berserker was. Although the black cat could beat Berserker to the ground, he almost scared his chin off, but... What about the twelve trials? Berserker can die and resurrect twelve times, and the tricks against it before each resurrection will fail. Why can the sickle of black cat completely eliminate Berserker? What is the setting of your black cat? Xu yuanxuan looked at Fu jiansi in surprise, and the latter shook his head desperately -- don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. I haven''t figured out what''s going on yet? "Hum hum, how? This is the strength of the fallen Saint black cat." As soon as the sickle was thrown, the black cat proudly posed. If she knew what vomith was thinking, she would scoff - in fact, the black cat did not have the ability to kill Berserker twelve times, but she also knew that Berserker was a spirit, a dead spirit, and a summoned dead spirit. Hey, as long as we know this, isn''t it easy to deal with the black cat? First, use Yangyan explosion to seriously injure him, and then take the opportunity to pull him into the distance. A banishment technique will directly banish him out - I can''t kill you, I can kick you away. When the light beam completely disappeared, only Elia fell unconscious on the ground, Berserker had long disappeared. Although Yangyan explosion is a positive energy impact and will not have a fatal impact on living creatures, it also gives Elia a a lot of stimulation. No wonder she will fall to the ground and faint. "Then we''ll take the child away." With Kuang San''s words, the dark shadow suddenly appeared under Elia, and then the next moment they saw Elia swallowed into the ground like sinking into a swamp and disappeared. Seeing this scene, the orange company was even colder at the bottom of its heart. It hurried back a few steps and looked uneasily in all directions - for fear that several arms would suddenly emerge from the shadow and divide him into five parts. "You bastard!" Seeing Elia disappear, the blonde Knight tried to rush over again in anger. However, at this time, an uncle suddenly fell from the sky and blocked her way. "That''s it. It''s time for us to retreat." "Do you want to die for your companions?" "There is a big gap between the strength of the enemy and ours. It''s not wise to stay here." Looking at Kuang San warily, the uncle whispered. Hearing their conversation, Kuang San chuckled. "Oh? Do you still think you can escape?" With Kuang San''s words, fitt and bushcui also appeared quietly from the rear, blocking their way. "I didn''t expect to be ambushed." Seeing this scene, uncle shook his head, then looked at crazy three again and said. "Is this really good? If it''s too noisy here, it will involve innocent people?" "It doesn''t matter what happens, but it''s you... If you surrender, then......" "Dada dada!!!" However, before Kuang San finished his words, suddenly, a burst of rapid shooting fell from the sky and roared down at the people. In the face of this attack from the sky, the creators naturally ran away, while Kuang San, black cat, fitter and bushcui also hurried away. At this time, I saw the black Lily roaring past and then disappeared into the sky. The blonde knight and uncle also disappeared naturally. Looking at the black Lily flying away, Bushi Cui''s eyes were slightly frozen, but after crazy three made a gesture to her, the little girl bowed her head and gave up further plans. "I didn''t expect to be put together by the other party at the end of the last... It seems that it''s more convenient to have a robot." He took back his eyes, nodded wildly, then turned around and planned to leave. However, at this time, a woman in a suit and glasses came out from the crowd behind. "Please wait a minute, miss shizaki." "Oh?" Hearing the voice of the woman in a suit, crazy three turned his head and stared at her. "May I help you?" "I''m the chief adjustment officer of the cabinet''s special countermeasures, Ju Diyuan. If you can, could you please talk to us..." "It''s not necessary." However, before the woman in suit finished her words, she was interrupted by crazy three. "We''ve been watching you for a long time, but I''m sorry, I don''t agree with you, and..." Said here, crazy three narrowed his eyes and stared at a group of dead house light novelists hiding behind the woman. "Nor do we think they are our Creator." "Hey?" Hearing Kuang San''s answer, everyone was stunned. "But... The works depicting our experiences do appear in this world..." At this time, the red haired girl who had been beaten down before also helped the embarrassed magician girl standing up and walked over. The latter stared at Kuang San suspiciously and asked his own questions, while Kuang San just smiled gently. "So what? Maybe these people sensed our existence in the dark and created it as their own inspiration? After all, so far, there is no evidence that they are indeed the creator, isn''t it? And..............." As he spoke, crazy three took out a book "dating battle". "I''ve read this novel, too, but I''m sorry. Except for the name of the person, most of the content in it is completely different from my experience, and I don''t know the youth of Wuhe Shidao. By the way, I''ve solved the primitive spirit, and everything has been back on track." "What?!" Hearing Kuang San''s words, the orange company that had avoided the people jumped up and looked at her in surprise. "No, it''s impossible. How did you do it..." "Because a kind man gave me enough time to go back to the past and eliminate all the culprits. What? Are you surprised?" "Impossible, impossible..." Hearing Kuang San''s answer, orange company shook its head desperately. He couldn''t believe it. Kuang San shrugged his shoulders. "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the evidence." As he spoke, crazy three raised his hands again. "Come out, Gabriel!" There was a huge blue keyboard behind her, and there was a huge white keyboard. "How could... How could you have a broken army singer?" "The specific reason is a little complicated, so I won''t tell you in detail. Sisi is the child who has also obtained the fake witch? How? Isn''t he surprised?" "Hey..... Hey?! wait, then eight dances, ten incense, two Asia, seven sins, they......" "Then I don''t know." Facing the inquiry of orange company, crazy three shook his head. "Maybe they live their lives in a new way in the new world where their fate has changed. For me, these are indifferent things." With these words, crazy three turned away. "Well, let''s leave now..." "Please wait a minute!" Seeing that the crazy third class was about to leave, the woman in the suit hurried to speak again. However, a gust of wind suddenly blew and made her subconsciously close her eyes. When the woman in the suit opened her eyes again, the four people in the crazy third class had disappeared. Looking at the empty street, the woman in the suit bit her lips and looked serious. She glanced at the orange company. The latter was still sitting on the ground, as if he hadn''t recovered. It seems that they will face a rather serious problem. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3244 Soon after Kuang San and others left, the woman in suit convened other creators to hold an emergency meeting to discuss their problems. After all, before that, almost the whole world believed that these strange beings came from the products of created stories. However, Kuang San made it clear that this is not the case... If this is confirmed, it will change the world''s attitude and view of these past existence! "So, what do you think of this?" Staring at the creators in front of us, the woman in the suit asked with a serious face. "The mademoiselle shizaki clearly denied that they were created... What do you think of her statement?" "Woo... In fact, if you want to say, this possibility does not exist." Soon one of the creators scratched his head. "After all, sometimes inspiration is really inexplicable. Sometimes a character or a story suddenly appears in my mind. In the eyes of outsiders, this situation is almost like accepting the radio wave. Don''t you always talk about the radio wave system? I don''t think Miss crazy three''s statement can''t be tenable. Maybe we''re thinking about the story I happened to receive the radio waves from different worlds, and then inadvertently wrote down their experiences. " "Moreover, the evidence is all out. The black cat doesn''t have the ability to face off with Berserker, okay." Another creator also sighed, but soon others disagreed. "Will it be linkage? If the mobile game is linked, won''t it increase a lot of abilities? "No, there is no such linkage?" In fact, many creators prefer this theory. After all, if they were the creator before, the inner pressure would be a little high. In particular, those authors who paint hot-blooded battle man just want to make money and have fun, so they set up such a cruel world for the protagonist to fight. As a result, the other party crossed over and pointed at his nose and scolded that you killed so many people... After all, they are not the real creator, and their hearts are not firm enough to be scolded as a butcher. Of course, some people are not. For example, Xu yuanxuan is a good example. "Well, let''s confirm again." The woman in the suit was silent for a moment and opened the information in her hand. "Today''s four new people are the black cat from my sister can''t be so cute, Miss Wu Geng Liu Li, miss shizaki crazy three from date a live, Miss Fett tastrosa from the magic girl Naiye and miss bushtree in the dark bullet... Are these authors here?" Hearing the question of the woman in the suit, the creators present hurriedly raised their hands and looked at each other. "Purple electricity is not there." "Ah, Zidian, I heard that he failed to speculate in stocks and went bankrupt. He borrowed usury from the underworld and couldn''t afford it. He was sent overseas to catch tuna..." "It would be nice to sink Tokyo Bay without being filled with cement." "Please be serious!" Looking at the creators who started to stray from the topic, the woman in the suit patted the table hard and stared at them angrily. These authors simply didn''t understand that if this hypothesis was true, the whole thing would become much more complicated. If these worlds are not created, but the real world, then as long as we negotiate with each other and make contact, we can get in touch with different worlds. If both sides can communicate stably, then there will be a new world that has not been excavated! Not only that, because the creators on their side can receive the "radio waves" of the different world, from a certain point of view, the works they create are equivalent to the report of the first investigation of the different world. In the case of unequal information between the two sides, they can even get a trump card! Think about it carefully. Maybe this is why the other party is unwilling to have too much contact with himself? However, for countries, if this level of communication can be stabilized, it is definitely a cost-effective business. Whether it is seeking powerful technology from the other side''s world, or conducting communication, or even commercial trade... Of course, the premise is that the other side is not hostile to its own world. Now it seems that this is difficult to do. "Miss mitrola." Thinking of this, the woman in suit talked and looked at the short haired girl magician next to her. She was also one of the creations assisted by the government. She came from the game "recalling awaken". She was the NPC magician who was responsible for guiding the protagonist, and she was also the most cool headed of the four people at present. "What do you think of this?" "Well... Indeed, this idea makes sense." Mitrola thought for a moment and replied slowly. "The reason why we think we are created is because we were told by the military Princess when we came here. Then we saw the media and novels recording our world information here, so we preconceived that what the military princess said is true. But now, there is no evidence to prove that our world is really made up of this world Created. " "But in that case, why did the uniformed woman say so?" At this time, the bad young man next to him asked in doubt, and mitrola thought for a moment before giving an answer. "Maybe it''s to incite us. Her purpose may be to hope to destroy the world, but her power is not enough to do this, so she will summon us from the different world and tell us that we are created. If we can have resentment against the world and the creator, she can achieve it even without hands To the end - in fact, it is now. " After all, the United States can hardly afford to fight. "But in this way, she can find those guys with deep hatred. Why did she come to us?" "This may also be some kind of rule. After all, people who cross here, including us, are basically very popular characters. They may have to meet this before they cross." At this point, mitrola looked again at the creators. "If this is the case, then the role of these creators is closer to that of bards. In some way, they get our information and use it for artistic processing to create popular poetry and travel notes. If this is the case, it is obviously more reasonable." "I see." The woman in the suit nodded seriously. "I''ll report it up." If so, then all countermeasures must be reconsidered. Just when the cabinet held an emergency meeting for this, in an apartment in Akihabara, girls were surrounded by a sleeping girl... Well, they didn''t do anything criminal. "I didn''t expect this Elia to be so terrible." She reached out and gently poked Elia in the cheek, who was sleeping, and Athena whispered, while the black cat nodded. "Yes, you didn''t see the expression when she ordered Berserker to kill me... Hey, although I know it''s different, it still makes me a little sad to hear Elia want to kill me." After all, Elia is one of the most lovely little guys in Tiandao palace and is also everyone''s favorite. Of course, black cat likes her too. For her, the Elijah in front of her was a little unacceptable. "But no wonder... It''s not surprising that this Elijah would change if she had experienced those terrible things." Yingli put down her game and tilted her mouth. She just tried to play the game again, and then went through Elia''s plot. She has some experience of what happened to Elia in front of her. "But then again, the Elijah we know doesn''t seem to be in this world." "That''s right. I searched. Elia seems to be the only one in this world. There''s no magic girl Elia we know." "And there''s no little black." Fitter whispered next to him. This is why they don''t think they are created by people in the world. Although some people they know have been found on the Internet, many people they know haven''t appeared. For example, the magic girl Elia and little black are one of them. Because of this, yinglili and her are more inclined, so people in this world receive radio waves from different worlds and create stories. "About her, you''d better wait until you wake up." At this time, Fang Zheng also said, to tell the truth, what he was familiar with at first was the magician Elia, not the magic girl Elia, so Fang Zheng was also confused when he summoned the magic girl Elia and Xiaohei. But now this problem is not important. The important thing is to find the culprit and hammer her to death. "Nimfu, did you find it?" "Sorry, master." Nimfu shook her head when she heard Fang Zheng''s inquiry. "The other party suddenly disappeared in the middle of the journey......... Disappeared." "Boson jump, it''s really troublesome..." Hearing nimfu''s answer, Fang Zheng frowned. This time-based transmission is the most difficult to grasp. Although time is also an information element, the little angel is not a God after all. It has not reached this level, so it is also difficult to manipulate the ability of the time system. But fortunately, founder is the time dragon. "Can you lock the last place before disappearing?" "No problem." As she spoke, nimfu stretched out her hand. With her action, a coordinate appeared on the screen soon. "Very good." Looking at the coordinates in front of him, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and gently touched the little angel''s head. "You did a great job. Leave it to me next." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3245 You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3246 Blizzard Corporation has long been in ruins. The queen of the blade sat on the ruins, stretched out her hand and stared at what she did - it was the statue of the queen of the blade, but now there is only this left. "It''s boring." With a cold hum, the queen of blade threw her hand aside and looked up at the sky. The sky here is almost no different from what she remembers. To tell the truth, at the beginning, when she learned that the world had caused her tragic fate, the queen of the blade was full of anger. She wanted to rip open the creator who created all this and let him feel his pain and anger. But the reality let the blade queen unexpectedly disappointed. There is no powerful force in this world, and her swarm has hardly encountered any decent resistance. The human attack here is much weaker than that in its own world. In the view of queen blade, the human beings in this world are almost like insects. However, is it they who actually created a world with great power and wantonly played with themselves in applause? "Hum --!" Thinking of this, the queen of the blade suddenly sneered. She didn''t know whether she was laughing at fate or at herself played by such a fragile human being. What should we do next? The queen of blade has also tried to let her creator create more powerful power for herself, or let her return to human beings, but I don''t know why she didn''t succeed at all. This makes the blade queen very disappointed. Is their ability to create the world only useful in their original world, and has no influence in this world? But now, I can''t go back to the original world. "Huh?" At this time, the queen of blade suddenly stood up and looked forward in surprise. Because at this moment, she received a report of the Swarm - they were attacked? And the other party is... Swarm? On the red wilderness, tens of thousands of insects turned into tides and rushed forward to the enemy opposite. In the sky, the dark dragon flapped its wings, spitting flames in its mouth and galloped forward. Opposite them, the same swarm of insects rushed forward, and then the two sides collided heavily. However, they didn''t even hold on for a second. The defense line of the latter collapsed in the face of the flood like a dam made in India. The black insects tore the bright red sea of insects like a sharp knife. "... what the hell is this?" When the queen of blade arrived, what she saw was the complete defeat of her own swarm of insects. I have to say that when I saw the scene in front of me, the queen of blade was completely shocked. The opposite swarm is a swarm of insects, but it is different from its own swarm. For example, the flying dragon in the sky is not like the shape of the flying dragon on its own side, but closer to the giant dragon in the fantasy story. Not only that, but even other units give the blade queen a feeling of yes rather than No. But the focus is not on appearance, but on strength. The queen of blade clearly saw that the attack launched by her own swarm of insects could not cause any damage to the opposite one. Whether it was the attack of hydralisks, jumping insects or even flying dragons, it did not cause any damage to the opposite swarm of insects at all. She watched helplessly as a springworm was hit by the attack of the hydra, but the attack of the Hydra seemed to hit some kind of transparent barrier and was blocked before it had time to play a role. It''s not just the jumping bug. It seems that all units of the other party have similar abilities, which also leads to their own side not gaining the upper hand in terms of quantity and quality. But... What about this? With the queen of the blade''s heart moving, then the earth burst, and then a thunder beast emerged from it, roared and rushed to the swarm of insects in front of her - according to the truth, in the face of such a huge unit as thunder beast, whether it is a jumping insect or a snake, it should be impossible to resist However, just as the blade queen turned the idea, she saw the other party suddenly rush out a few hydralisks in front of the thunder beast. Before the blade queen knew what the other party wanted, she saw the hydralisks suddenly open their mouths. Then, a small green light ball appeared in their mouths - and then turned into a beam of light and flew forward. At the same time, The bodies of the snakes also disintegrated. But this is not important. What is important is that the next moment, under the gaze of Kerrigan, those beams of light directly penetrated the thunder beast''s body, making it burn instantly and turn into a huge fireball, and then fell to the ground without reaction. Seeing this scene, the queen of blade was stunned and looked black with a question mark. What kind of joke is this? Can a hydra beat a thunder beast? Afraid not to live in a dream? I don''t believe it!! At this time, she raised her right hand to the edge of the battlefield, and her heart was not angry. This brain worm is not different from the brain worm on his side. The only difference is that the other party has a long tentacle that hangs down to the ground like a spine. "Let me show you how powerful I am!" With the roar of the queen of blade, in an instant, a huge psionic storm broke out, and in the blink of an eye, a large group of insects centered on brain insects were swallowed up. According to the truth, the psionic storm of the queen of blade''s full attack is enough to completely destroy brain worms and insect swarms. According to the queen of blade''s understanding of insect swarms, once brain worms are eliminated, large areas of insects will lose control. After all, brain worms are very important swarm nodes, but they are very fragile and do not attack - WTF?!! However, when the psionic storm dispersed, the queen of the blade couldn''t help but utter national curses. I saw that the brain bug was still floating in the air without any damage. Even the insects next to the brain bug seemed to completely resist the attack of the psionic storm. Not only that, they look shiny, as if the psionic storm was used to bathe them! What the hell is this?! The queen of the blade''s attack also attracted the attention of the brain bug. She directly turned her head and stared at the queen of the blade. The next moment, the queen of the blade immediately felt that her psionic power was absorbed quickly. She was scared and hurried back to distance from the brain bug. What the hell is going on with this swarm?! The queen of the blade naturally did not expect that the swarm she faced was not the Zerg in her impression, but a newborn Zerg integrating the super power formula and the tyron swarm. Relying on the super power formula and swarm network provided by founder, as long as the number is enough, the swarm can play a power comparable to LV5 super power. In fact, among the LV5 super powers in Xueyuan City, the insect swarm has been able to skillfully use the ability formula of one party''s passage, atomic collapse and super electromagnetic gun to attack. On the contrary, the insect swarm of non meta material and psychological manipulation can not be used. The insect swarm of the concept of non meta material itself can not understand, and the skill of psychological manipulation has lost its usefulness because the insect swarm is difficult to understand the human way of thinking. After all, if you let the swarm manipulate humans according to their understanding, it''s basically crazy to manipulate one. In addition, the overall genetic structure of the Zerg is greatly enhanced due to the swallowing of the tyrons, such as brain worms. Founder naturally knows that brain worms are relatively vulnerable units in the swarm, but fortunately, there are brain worms in the tyron Zerg, which are strong and outrageous, and can be regarded as masters of using psionics. So he integrated the two pinches together, so that the brain worm can not only control other Zerg, but also have enough power to protect itself. The situation is wrong! At the moment, the queen of blade also noticed that something was wrong. The swarm was obviously not her familiar swarm, so she wanted to turn around and leave. However, at this time, a warning suddenly appeared from the heart of the queen of the blade. She suddenly opened her wings and accelerated to leave the original place. Almost at the same time, a flash of light suddenly appeared out of thin air, cutting off half of the wings of the queen of the blade. Then, a white haired girl with a witch like triangular hat and long braids quietly appeared in a thick fog. "This... Are you the dark templar?" Looking at the flashing way of the girl in front of her like zeratu, the queen of blade asked in a dignified low voice. Although the girl in front of her looks like a human, her way of using secluded energy is very similar to the Dark Templar. Facing the queen of blade''s inquiry, the girl didn''t answer. She just opened her right hand slightly, and then saw the nail on the girl''s finger suddenly elongate like a cat. "Sorry, I''m here to knock you down." "Very good!" Hearing the Queen''s words, the girl smiled timidly. "Then I''ll see what you can do!" The voice fell, and then the queen of blade jumped up and jumped at the girl in front of her! The sun is like blood. The bright red sun shone on the ruined city. Sylvanas sat lazily in his chair, narrowed his eyes contemptuously and stared at the two Petite figures in front of him. "So, even if you defeated my servant, dare you come here to challenge me?" "Your doomsday, Banshee king!" The black cat raised his sickle and pointed to Sylvanas in front of him, with a proud face. "We will end your rule here and let your soul fall into eternal sleep! There is no place for you under my dark power!" "Woo...................." Hearing the smug talk of the black cat, fitter next to him looked red and lowered his head. After all, not everyone can swing freely in front of a black cat with two diseases. "Very good......" On the contrary, Sylvanas didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She slowly stood up and picked up the long bow around her. "Then let me see your power! Mortal!" "I am the first dark Paladin under my Lord, the black cat falling into the sky! Come on, king of Banshee!!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3247 This night is a sleepless night for senior leaders of all countries. The reason is that at some time in the middle of the night, the detection institutions of various countries coincidentally detected the high-energy reaction of exploding the meter on the North American continent. They were scared. They also hurried to send satellites to investigate the North American continent. However, they were surprised to find that the whole North American continent seemed to have been bombed, and the whole ground became scorched red. It was as if the whole North American continent had been burned from beginning to end by an ultra-high temperature flame, and the swarm of insects and the army of the dead had been completely destroyed. At present, the North American continent is almost like a nuclear explosion, leaving only a piece of scorched earth. No one knows what happened, but it is obvious that this has raised the vigilance of all countries in the world. After all, at present, it is rare to achieve this degree, and it is likely that this is also the work of a traversed creature... Since the other party can destroy the whole North America in the blink of an eye, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not attack other places. If Fang Zheng knows what they are thinking, he will tell them that they think too much. He is just disinfecting. By the way, he won''t specially remind each other. Yes, Sylvanas and the queen of the blade have been killed by the girls. It''s not difficult to deal with Sylvanas. After all, we went to kill the city several times when we had nothing to do. If it weren''t for the heavy blood debt of the elevator in the dark city and the maze like terrain, Sylvanas was no better than other bosses in the eyes of players. In fact, it''s the same here. If it wasn''t for the insect swarm of the queen of the blade, it would be impossible for the army of the dead of Sylvanas alone to stop the saturation bombing of the United States. Therefore, for players, the most terrible thing in the dark city is not Sylvanas, but the damn elevator full of tombstones and the maze that makes people walk. Especially league players, they are not familiar with the road for the first time. Once they get separated from the big army, they are desperate and die. Don''t mention the alliance. It''s hard to say how many undead players of the tribe are familiar with the dark city. Not to mention that the black cat and Fett she faced were also unreasonable. A large number of undead were basically destroyed by electricity in front of Fett''s barrage, and the black cat seized the opportunity to output it with magic and sickle, and finally successfully killed it. The same is true for the queen of the blade. It may be trickier if she is a God, but the queen of the blade who has just been born and is full of hatred for mankind is called to this world. So after buschui attracted the attention of the queen of the blade, crazy three quietly appeared from the shadow, and the emperor of the moment stopped the time of the queen of the blade. Then naturally there is no then. Fangzheng didn''t appear in the whole process. He just kept hiding on the side and waited for the white haired woman to appear. Originally, Fang Zheng thought that if the two people were attacked or even killed, the white haired woman would surely come out to stop them. Unfortunately, the white haired girl didn''t appear until the end, so Fang Zheng didn''t make a move -- although Sylvanas and the queen of the blade are villains at the height of the sun, not all of them were called here. The girls on founder''s side have also traveled through several worlds, with rich combat experience and skills no less than these two bosses. With a mental calculation but not intentional, the two bosses were planted. After that, Fang Zheng recovered the swarm, and then burned the whole North America with a first fire, which was regarded as a disinfection. However, until the last minute, the white haired woman did not appear, so founder had to give up his first plan and return to Japan with others. But he doesn''t have to worry. After all, the two biggest main forces that destroy the world have been eliminated. Unless the white haired woman wants to stop, she will never give up. Will the white haired woman stop? Founder doesn''t think so. "Ah, welcome back, Mr. Fang Zheng." Yingli, who was watching TV in the living room, saw Fang Zheng and others coming back, and quickly stood up and said hello. "I''m back. How''s your situation?" "Nothing has changed at present." As she spoke, Yingli sighed helplessly. "Originally, I said to go out with Xiaoyan to collect information. As a result, I didn''t expect to be stared at by a group of people as soon as I went out. It''s really disgusting. Some people took pictures secretly. I really couldn''t stand it and came back." This is also a matter of course. After all, their works are the works of the world fire. In addition, they travel by themselves. This is Akihabara. It would be strange if they were not surrounded. "It''s hard for you." Fang Zheng smiled and looked at nimfu. "Nimfu, how''s your side? What''s the situation?" "No, at present, there is no report of the discovery of the created object......" "Keep looking and pay special attention to monitoring the alarm calls. After all, almost all the people called are popular animated characters, and they will only appear in places with their information, so the probability of being recognized is quite large. If someone dials the alarm call, whether it''s intentional or not, they should be investigated." "I see." Hearing Fang Zheng''s instructions, nimfu nodded skillfully, and at this time, Yingli also said again. "By the way, Mr. Fang Zheng, Elia... How are you going to solve it?" "Let her sleep like this first. There''s really no way to deal with her problem now." Hearing Yingli''s inquiry, Fang Zheng also sighed helplessly. Yes, until now, Elia didn''t wake up because founder had suspended her time. This is also a helpless way for Fang Zheng. Although the Elia they know is a simple, obedient and lovely good child, this Elia is completely different. She is cruel, naive, smart and cunning. Fang Zheng suspects that if she wakes up, she is likely to deceive others or make some dangerous actions while she is away. After all, Yingli and Li Li only know Elia, the magical girl in the heavenly palace. If they get along with Elia with the impression of getting along with her, they will suffer a great loss. Strictly speaking, among these people, I''m afraid only Fang Zheng and Kuang San can control her. However, it''s a pity that neither of them can stay here all the time, so Fang Zheng decided to keep her time still and wait until the matter was handled before considering the problem about Elia. After all, her situation is much more complicated. "By the way, haven''t the guys who ran away before gone yet?" "Well, they also seem to know that they are being tracked by the authorities, so try to avoid appearing in crowded places, ah..............." Saying this, the little angel suddenly paused. "A strange phone call was detected." "Call the police?" "It doesn''t seem to have something to do with the father''s content, but it doesn''t seem to have something to do with his own creation." "Huh?" "He asked his father if he knew a girl named Gaobu painting, and told his father that the girl suddenly appeared at home..." "What?!" Hearing this, Fang Zheng immediately frowned and stood up. It''s her?! "What? Do you know the character?" "Well, the old driver knows the role... I didn''t expect it to be her... No, it should be said that she will appear, which is not surprising!" Gaobu painting, as founder said, is an eternal dream in the heart of an old driver. She comes from the famous "O", and she is also a female character who has made history. The so-called "o work" is a game played by players manipulating a female dormitory administrator''s ghost uncle, who will use his own identity to place all kinds of cameras and cameras in the female dormitory for sneak shooting, and then use these evidences to threaten the female students in the dormitory, and then play one game or another. Well, to put it bluntly, from today''s point of view, this is a very common work. However, the reason why o Zuo is called a masterpiece naturally has its special historical status. That''s the character in Gaobu painting. Without this character, "O Zuo" is just an ordinary little butter, but it has become a masterpiece because of the emergence of this character. First of all, in the game, Gaobu painting is the only female character that cannot be attacked by the player. In other words, only she doesn''t let the player grasp the handle and threaten. From a certain point of view, Gaobu painting''s character is beautiful, beautiful, flawless and vigilant. Secondly... The high painting finally broke the fourth wall. At the end of the game, Gao Buhua found the truth of uncle''s candid shooting and admonished him. However, in the end, she will turn to the computer, face the camera and tell the players to go out more and not just indulge in this game. Yes, because of this ending, a small game that was originally simply thought to be used for sneak shooting, coercion and then engaging in pornography has instantly become a masterpiece for life education for players. In other words, Gaobu painting not only recognized the existence of the fourth wall, but even broke it. Relying on its own strength, it finally affected the reality! Wait, this character will appear here, not because of its high popularity. After all, it was a game more than ten years ago, which means that she broke the fourth wall and came to reality again? "Lock the position immediately. Let''s go and see the situation now." Thinking of this, founder made a decisive decision. He has a hunch that this role is probably the key to ending all this! After all, being able to take the initiative to break the fourth wall and come to reality shows that this role in Gaobu painting is definitely not simple! And her ability may have something to do with all this! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3248 After that, nimfu locked the location of the phone and sent a warship to detect the nano detector released by it. Soon, a girl appeared on the screen. She has purple hair, tied with a single ponytail, wearing a blue and white striped shirt and white skirt. At the moment, she is sitting at the table in a formal manner, while opposite her, there is a teenage girl who is talking to her curiously. According to the little girl, she used to look after the house alone at home, and then suddenly heard a noise in the storeroom. Then she went to check curiously, and then she saw the girl standing in the storeroom "Sister Huali, how did you come to my house?" "Actually, I''m not sure..." "Do you know my father? Dad, he seems to know you. Hey, are you friends?" "This..............." Seeing this, Fang Zheng was almost laughing wildly. He could imagine the expression on his face when the father received a call from his daughter. I''m afraid he''s struggling to get home at the moment. "Let me, let me." At this time, Yingli came together and took over the control authority from founder. "What are you doing?" "You said she was very good. I''ll see if she''s really so good." Before that, Fang Zheng also told them about the information in Gaobu painting. When she learned that this was from xiaobutter, Ying pear was particularly excited. In particular, Fang Zheng also specifically told them that Gaobu painting seemed to have a strong ability, so that the protagonist couldn''t capture her picture at all, which immediately made Ying pear, a big hand in the book, interested. "Let me take a snapshot. Hey, hey, I''m better than that Iraqi head! I''m familiar with this!" As she spoke, Yingli began to manipulate the transfer direction of the nano monitor and began to move towards the bottom of the girl''s skirt. However, while Yingli transferred the monitor, the high painting seemed to instinctively detect something. She saw her legs close together and changed a side sitting posture, completely blocking Yingli''s further plot. "Is that ok?" Seeing this, Yingli was surprised, but soon she changed her direction again. "Then try it from above..." As she spoke, Yingli again manipulated the surveillance and looked up. However, at this time, Gao Huali picked up the tea cup and drank tea, blocking Yingli''s line of sight from top to bottom. "I don''t believe it yet!!!" Looking at the crazy Yingli pear on his face, Fang Zheng also smiled. At the beginning, players were like this when playing games. It is almost impossible to take the photos and images they want from the strictly guarded high painting, whether using cameras or video cameras. Occasionally, the photos captured are either photos of pajamas or more conservative than bikini. From a certain point of view, it is also a kind of superpower in the high painting. It is called "strictly guard against the iron wall of welfare". Perhaps because of this, Gaobu painting will become the most famous among many heroines, and it is also the truth that the majority of players will never forget leading lady. What you can''t get is always the best. Not only that, in the game, Gaobu painting also has the dual identity of heroine and boss. Once she found the evidence of Uncle Yitou''s candid shooting, either the uncle jumped over the wall and ran away in a panic and was killed by a car, or she found a teacher to turn him over to the public security organ, or she called the police and arrested him directly. However, even so, it did not reduce the popularity of the high part painting. On the contrary, the players at that time enjoyed it. After all, this means that they should not only seize the time to secretly shoot, but also avoid being found in the high part painting. This kind of cat and mouse fighting is also one of the reasons for the players to indulge in it. Later, when remaking the plate, the production company also wanted to make a meal, and then increased the memory in the high painting, but this made the players quite unhappy and protested one after another. HMM.... To some extent, this girl really contributed to the pure love of players who can go with butter. Anyway, she''s kind of like the goddess in this game. Maybe at the beginning, when we go to the game, we all think about how to make yellow hand punch, but in the end, most people will be influenced by Gaobu painting and join in the pure love party - well, at least in Gaobu painting. After all, generally speaking, characters that could not have been raided can be regarded as popular. As a result, they are cursed in the high painting, which can explain the problem in itself. But now looking back, Fang Zheng doubted that Gaobu Huali probably knew what kind of game world he was in at the beginning. It can be seen from Uncle Yi that she was very cautious when dealing with him at first. Unlike other characters, they basically don''t pay attention to this ugly uncle. Not only that, she will also carefully search her room. One of the reasons for the player game over is that she found the camera and camera. But generally speaking, will someone be idle all day to check their room so carefully? It''s very sensitive to people''s vision. Of course, it can be explained by the camera. It''s another bad thing to say. That is, in the middle and later stages of the game, players go out to place candid shooting facilities. When they come back, they will have a certain chance to find Gao Buhua checking the computer in their room. Basically, once Gao Buhua finds it, they will game over. At first glance, there is nothing wrong with putting it in a part of the game, but when you think about it carefully, you will find that the situation is wrong. Because the Japanese pay great attention to privacy, it is no longer impolite to look through other people''s computer files without others'' permission. Although from the player''s point of view, uncle Yitou is guilty and can''t live, if a third party looks on, it''s very impolite, even vulgar and despicable for Gao Buhua to check his computer just because he suspects uncle Yitou. However, Gaobu painting itself is not a role of this character, so it is very incredible for her to do such a thing. But if she knew from the beginning what kind of game she was in, it would be understandable for her to act in contradiction with her character. It''s like someone crossing into a familiar animation world and knowing that the person around him is a big boss, but he can''t remind others and can''t solve it in advance. He has to prepare for what he knows... The way in Gaobu painting is very similar to this. This is why Fang Zheng immediately thought that this character was very important as soon as he heard her name, because although Gaobu Huali was very famous in the past, it was more than 20 years ago. The players of that generation are now almost married and have children, and maybe they don''t play games for a long time. Therefore, the high painting is obviously not like Yingli pear or Sylvanas. It is called because of its high popularity. Maybe she will know what the essence of the world is, and perhaps the location of the white haired woman. "Damn, it''s too thief!" Here, Yingli pear is still competing with Gaobu painting. However, no matter how she looks for an angle, Gaobu painting seems to block the picture of her wanting to give benefits. Yingli pear, who is angry, also threw away the handle and shouted. "This is cheating. Hum, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Can''t I draw it myself?!" Ah, it''s starting to cheat. Looking at the angry Yingli pear, Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. Indeed, with Yingli pear''s painting skill, she wanted to draw the welfare in the high painting is not a problem at all. After all, she painted the princess''s book in the Star Wars world, and I heard it was very popular in the black market of the Star Wars world "Yingli, it''s not very good for you to do so." At this time, Asina couldn''t see it and hurriedly dissuaded. After all, she was also the victim of Yingli''s book. "What''s the matter? It''s a paper man anyway." "According to that, in the eyes of people in this world, we are the same?" "Uh..." Hearing this, Yingli''s face changed, while Fang Zheng took the opportunity to stab her. "After all, did you find your book on the Internet?" "Woo......" In the face of Fang Zheng''s inquiry, black cat, Athena, Yingli, fitter and Xiaoyan changed their complexion, while crazy three giggled nearby. "I have some books, but not many. Nimfu and Cui basically don''t have any." "But fitt and Yingli are big families, and Xiaoyan has a lot of books." "No, no, no, Athena, your book is the most!" "There are a lot of black cat books...!" Looking at the girls with red faces arguing, Fang Zheng sighed silently. "Does it make sense to hurt each other?" Hearing this, the girls suddenly had nothing to say. Indeed, this is a stupid question. This first, no one wants it, okay. "Report to the master and find the detected target. The number is three." At this time, nimfu suddenly opened her mouth and diverted everyone''s attention. Then the picture turned and saw three people standing there in the street not far from the house. One is an uncle in a coat, the other is a female knight with blond hair and blue eyes, and finally a girl with pink hair and school uniform. Two of them had fought with them before. As for the last girl with pink hair, they had not seen it "After the search, the last person seems to be the protagonist in magic killer Mo Meixiang..." "Did you call someone back because you lost Elia?" Hearing nimfu''s answer, Fang Zheng frowned. "What are they doing here? Is it a coincidence? Or... No." "Yingli, you start at once to protect Gaobu Huali!" Thinking of this, Fang Zheng hurriedly issued an order. "These guys don''t come well!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3249 "Ding Dong -" When the door bell rang, the girl sitting at the table quickly got up. "Coming...!" As she spoke, the girl ran to the porch and opened the door. However, what puzzled the girl was that it was not her father who appeared in front of her, but an uncle with glasses and a black coat. "Uncle? Who are you?" Looking at the strange uncle in front of her, the girl tilted her head in doubt, while the latter looked at the girl in front of her and smiled. "Hello, little sister, I''m looking for that young lady... She''s right here." "Big sister?" Just at this time, Gaobu Huali also came to the corridor from the living room. When she saw the uncle standing at the door, she was stunned. "Are you...?" "Ah, big sister, it seems that this uncle is looking for you." "Looking for me?" "Sorry, miss." As he spoke, the uncle looked into the high painting. "Can you go somewhere with us? Someone wants to see you." Hearing uncle''s invitation, Gao Bu''s face changed slightly. Then she nodded. "OK, I see." "Hey, big sister, are you leaving? Dad should be back soon." Hearing Gao Buhua''s words, the little girl was obviously reluctant to give up, while Gao Buhua squatted down and gently stroked her head. "Well, sorry, big sister and uncle are in a bit of a hurry, so... If we have a chance, we''ll see you next time." With these words, Gao stood up, waved to the little girl, and then walked out of the room. Then, a car came. The uncle opened the door and motioned to the high painting. After a little hesitation, the latter sat in the back seat of the car. Then, the car sped away and disappeared into the sea of cars. By the way, after that, the father of the girl who hurried home didn''t see Gao Buhua. Instead, he was suspected by his wife that he was keeping children. Xiao San came to the door and almost faced the tragic scene of family collapse. Finally, in desperation, he had to turn out his treasured "o work" from the warehouse and explain the situation to his wife and daughter... Well, in the end, this was to avoid the tragedy of separation of his wife and children. But social death is inevitable in front of family. Of course, this is later. After leaving, Gao buhuali drove up the highway, while the uncle picked up a cigarette and put it in his mouth while driving. "I''m sorry, miss. In fact, I don''t want to use this tough means." "Don''t you think it''s too mean to threaten with children?" Gao Buhua stared at the uncle coldly. Of course, she didn''t know the man in front of her. The reason why Gao Buhua was willing to leave with him was that when the little girl turned her back to him, the uncle took out a gun and aimed it at the girl''s head. Although he didn''t say anything, Gao Buhua also understood what he meant. "I admit that there is no excuse for this, but I just did what I wanted to do." As he spoke, the uncle stuffed the cigarette end into the ashtray, and then stepped on the accelerator again to speed up the speed. I don''t know how long later, after leaving the bustling city, uncle drove his car outside a remote and seemingly abandoned factory. Then he got out of the car with Gao Shuli and walked into the factory. "Welcome, miss takamotori." At the moment of entering the factory building, a low and cold voice sounded. The high painting looked up and saw a white haired girl standing in the middle of the empty factory building. Her hair was trailing behind her like a mop, and she was wearing a strange black military uniform. At the moment, she was narrowing her eyes and looking at the purple haired girl in front of her. "Who are you?" There was a little tension in the high painting, but he still asked. "Hello, first meeting, I''m altel." The white haired girl in black military uniform walked slowly towards the high painting and looked at her carefully at the same time. "I didn''t expect you to come to this world..." "What do you want to do?" "My wish is very simple, miss takamotori. I just want you to do me a favor." "Help?" Hearing altel''s words, Gao Huali was stunned. "Yes, I think you should know what the world is and what it represents. I hope to use your ability to find out the observer - communicate with it." Hearing this, Gao Bu was shocked. "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." However, before the words in the high painting were finished, Altair suddenly stretched out his hand and held a military knife against the throat of the high painting. "Come in, miss, I''ll see what it represents in the world..." The high painting didn''t speak, but Altair stared at her, and then she sent her hand forward slightly -- the sharp blade immediately cut the girl''s snow-white neck, and a touch of blood flowed out of it. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The high painting stared at altel and said again word by word. "Yeah...................." Perhaps she noticed her will not shrink back from the eyes in the high painting, and altel took back the long sword. "Well, I have no choice but to completely destroy this amusement park... I think the observer doesn''t want to see all this happen. Many people will die, including the little girl you just met. They will be helpless and face the end of the world tragically..." However, before Altair finished his words, the whole person suddenly flashed back, and then she waved the long sword in her hand. Then, a series of "clang" sounds sounded, accompanied by shining sparks, and bullets shrouded Altair like a storm. At the same time, xiaomeiyan suddenly appeared beside Gaobu Huali and put a hand on her shoulder. Just for a moment, they quickly separated from altel. "Who is it?!" Altair angrily clenched his long sword and looked forward. Then, in the dark shadow, Fang Zheng walked out slowly. "I see... I didn''t expect Gao Bu''s painting to have this ability... It really reminds me." Fang Zheng clenched the snow-white short sword in his hand and aimed at Altair. At the same time, he looked thoughtfully at the high painting standing next to him. He didn''t know what the other party was looking for Gaobu Huali, but after eavesdropping on altel''s words, Fang Zheng suddenly realized. In the original work, the high painting can break through. With Altair''s voice falling, Fang Zheng suddenly sprayed a trace of blood on his body, but Fang Zheng didn''t leave his hand. On the contrary, he turned and kicked it out, directly kicked it on Altair''s lower abdomen and kicked it out. "Dong!!" Altair was kicked hard and knocked to the ground. However, when she stood up again, her face became very surprised. "Why? How..." "Is it strange?" Fang Zheng silently gave himself a hair of medical glue, quickly cured the injury, and then looked at altel opposite with a sneer. The latter''s chest is still emitting blood. Originally, this is not strange, but for altel at the moment, this situation is very strange. As a creation without the creator, she has the ability to give birth to everything from nothingness. She can easily use any power through the increased settings acquired. The same is true for the [causal transformation] just now. Altair could transfer this fact to founder as long as he used this ability, so that he would not be hurt. As a result, the damage was not transferred, but shared equally? Why? It shouldn''t be like this! "So..." Holding the long sword in his hand, Altair stared at Fang Zheng and waved it again. But the next moment, a scene beyond Altair''s imagination appeared. In front of the white haired woman, a huge x suddenly appeared, which also said [404 not found]. "This, this is...............?" "Do you think I''ll just appear in front of you without warning? Idiot?" Fang Zheng clenched the big sword again, stared at altel, opened his mouth and showed a ferocious smile. "I''ve already found out what your ability is. Hehe, isn''t it the second creation with others? It''s too simple to deal with you. As long as you delete all the information about you on the network and prohibit others from uploading all the information about ''altel'' and ''Daoqi moment'', then your ability will have no strength." "You, you... Dare!!!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, altailton was furious. With her roar, a huge magic array was formed in front of her. At the same time, Fang Zheng also clenched the big sword. "Get ready to die! No one will remember you, whether it''s altel or Daoqi. No one will remember your existence. You and your stupid Creator will disappear forever!" With the square roar, the big sword suddenly crossed the ground. Then, the burning initial fire broke out instantly and covered the whole sword body. "You, how dare you insult my lord? I''ll kill you!" "It''s you who are going to die!! damn bastard, dare to fight my woman. I want you to taste the pain you will never forget! I want your Creator to be forgotten by everyone forever, and the traces of her existence will disappear in this world forever! And you will no longer exist!" "Go to hell --!" With altel''s roar, the magic array burst into dazzling brilliance. At the same time, Fang Zheng also raised his big sword -- the flame breaking through the sky and straight into the sky. "This is my line. Die for me --!" At the next moment, the attacks of both sides hit directly together. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3250 The roaring flame destroyed everything. In the blink of an eye, the original waste factory turned into a sea of fire. "Shua Shua --!" The rotating sword array roared and tore the flame, and the white haired Junji flew out like a ghost and rushed forward. "No way! How dare you insult my Lord! I''ll tear you to pieces!" "With you, can you do it?" With the roar, Fang Zheng raised his big black sword high and cut it down at Altair. The big black sword instantly fell on the rotating sword array. Then the bodies of both sides trembled suddenly, and then countless wounds all over his body suddenly broke and burst. But Fang Zheng clenched his teeth carelessly, and the flame of the big sword in his hand suddenly hit forward with staggered flashing purple thunder! "---- boom!" Altel was immediately blown away like a golf ball. Until this time, Fang Zheng gave himself another shot of treatment. The corners of his mouth opened and walked forward with ferocious strides. "I''m insulted, so what? I also saw the stuff painted by the guy named Daoqi moment. To tell you the truth, the technology is really bad, and the paintings are also some things that are not famous and used by themselves. As a result, I actually committed suicide because of being raped by the Internet? Hahahaha, a guy with such a fragile psychology deserves to die!" "You bastard!" At this moment, Altair sent out a roar. She jumped up suddenly, regardless of the bruises on her body, rushed to Fangzheng madly, and countless swords flew out from behind her and shot down. At the same time, Fang Zheng also raised his hand and summoned the king''s treasure again. "Woo..." Seeing this scene, the black cat took a breath of air-conditioning. "To be honest, at this time, I feel that Mr. Fang Zheng is like a villain boss." "Mr. Fang Zheng has always been like this to the enemy..." Yingli sighed silently. They haven''t known founder for a day or two. Naturally, they know what he thinks. Founder always only asks about his position, not right or wrong. Once it is the enemy, he will do his best to destroy it. It is not only faith itself, but also everything the enemy trusts. At present, he is like this. Although Fang Zheng has no hatred for Daoqi moment itself, he has directly put the other party on the blacklist because the white haired woman created by chongdaoqi moment dares to attack the canglan fleet and attack the girls around him. Since the white haired woman did everything for her creator, for founder, nothing can make altel feel angry more than insulting her creator in front of white hair. Let the enemy put down his hatred and get caught? You''re kidding! Since she is an enemy, let her curse her weakness in eternal reluctance and resentment, watch the failure and fragmentation of her dream, suffer from painful torture, and then die miserably! "Dong --!" Altair was hit by the founder again. When she stood up shaking, the long sword in her hand suddenly broke with a bang. "This, this is......" Seeing the broken sword in his hand, Altair could not hide his inner shaking. The sword array around her was not just an ordinary long sword. In fact, each sword represented Altair''s ability obtained through the second creation of the same person, which was equivalent to the sword condensed by ability. But now, the sword in her hand is broken? "It''s not over yet, white haired woman." At the same time, Fang Zheng came over with a big sword and a sneer. "I forgot to introduce to you that my flame is not an ordinary flame, but the fire of the beginning of heaven and earth. The things swallowed by it will not even exist itself, so they will disappear completely." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Altair''s face changed greatly, while Fang Zheng raised his big sword and pointed to Altair again. "Now, you will no longer exist and become popular on the Internet. Your power is at the end of a powerful crossbow. I want to see how long you can support....... Your ability will gradually disappear, which means that all the intelligence created for you will be deleted from the world until finally......... Even you and your creator Daoqi will be forever Forgotten because of................ " At this point, founder gave a low smile like a devil. "You don''t exist." "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!" At this moment, Altair seemed to be completely violent. She clenched her long sword with both hands and rushed towards the founder again. At the same time, the world around her kept changing its shape, but Fang Zheng just clenched the lacquer black sword and waved it down. Soon, the hot flame torrent mixed with the roaring sword Spirit fell from the sky, and saw that it was split into two parts together with her world and the earth. The double swords used by Altair to resist were broken and turned into a pile of scrap iron again. "Woo!!!" Altair fell to the ground again. At the moment, her dark military uniform was broken, and her snow-white hair became black and white. But instead of giving up, she continued to struggle to get up. No one came to help, because at the beginning of the battle, Altair''s companions were blocked out of the battlefield by the black cats - of course, even if they came, they were just killed together. Even the black Lily could not enter the battlefield. The unicorn blocked its way. At this time, a team of iron cavalry UAVs with NTD mode are bombing around it. Frankly speaking, if the spectators who don''t know the truth watch it, I''m afraid they will think that the demon king and his men are fighting the protagonist. Although the facts seem similar. Altair stood up again, then suddenly raised his hands and took out two swords to block in front of him. Then at the same time, the dark sword flashed again out of thin air and cut it down. Then Altair flew back out again. At the same time, Fang Zheng gave himself a hair of medical glue to cure the wound on his body. "It seems that you still have the ability to die. It''s great. It''s good to fight until you die. If you dare to fight my sister, it won''t be fun if you die happily." Staring at Altair, who fell to the ground again, Fang Zheng stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. This guy has the ability to reflect each other''s damage, so he will get hurt every time Fang Zheng attacks her. But Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this little thing. It''s just back injury. I have 999999 blood bottles. I can''t kill you if I consume them with you? Moreover, if you die easily, it''s meaningless. As for why the woman attacked her fleet, Fang Zheng didn''t bother to ask. Either kill her and retrieve her brain, or imprison her soul, or let the little angel analyze her information stack data to find out the answers. Why bother talking with her here? As for whether the other party has a secret, who cares about him. Fang Zheng hasn''t met such a person before in other worlds. Begging for mercy means that he is forced. If he doesn''t do so, he will be killed... So you die? If someone threatened you to kill you, wouldn''t I kill you? I really thought I wouldn''t kill. Why? Whether she is voluntary or forced, when she dares to attack the founder''s fleet and women, her outcome is doomed. "I... I won''t stop here!" Altair stood up again. At the moment, her face was already covered with blood, several teeth had fallen off, and the corners of her mouth were swollen directly, looking like a mess. But even so, she didn''t give up. "We have made an appointment. As long as I destroy this place, I can recreate a world belonging to our Lord......! No one can stop me! No one!!!" As he spoke, Altair suddenly drew out a long sword again, and then broke it with force. At the same time, a golden, shining mark appeared on her forehead. Huh? Why does this thing look a little familiar? Seeing the mark on Altair''s forehead, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he felt a slight heat on the back of his hand. When Fang Zheng looked down, he saw that the order mark on the back of his hand was emitting light slightly. i see. At this moment, founder finally understood why this white haired woman could cross other worlds and bring people from other worlds back to this world at the same time. Because she has the seal of order! It was a little strange before that Altair, as a created second character of the same person, could have such power. Now he finally understood that the woman didn''t know where to get the seal of order, so she could travel around the world at will and even attack her own world. But what does it matter? The thought just turned slightly in Fangzheng''s brain and disappeared immediately. Anyway, she is the enemy. Since she is the enemy, kill her. While thinking, a pillar of light emerged from Altair and shot straight into the sky. Then the clouds began to rotate and then turned into a huge space gate. Then, a fleet of golden brilliance emerged and slowly passed through the space gate. At the same time, huge meteorites with green flame fell from the sky. That''s like... Starling? But when you think about it, this guy can get Sylvanas and the queen of the blade, so it doesn''t seem strange to summon the Starling fleet and the Burning Legion? In that case, let''s make a big noise! Thinking of this, Fang Zheng held the big sword with his backhand and thrust it into the ground. "Sealed!!" The next moment, the burning flame suddenly burst up and enveloped the whole world. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3251 The dark sun was in the sky, and the blood red earth covered everything. The Starling fleet and the Burning Legion marched in, while at the same time, behind Fang Zheng, countless swarms of insects drilled out of the ground, and the White Gold warships passed through the space tunnel and were ready for battle. Then the next moment, the battle began directly. The hot bright red beam flashed from the laser transmitter and shot at the Starling fleet. At the same time, tens of thousands of UAVs took off from the deck like a swarm of angry enemies. On the ground, with the large-scale attack of the blue fleet, the endless sea of insects began to move forward, turning into turbulent waves towards the demons of the Burning Legion. Although Altair didn''t know what method he used, it was obvious that the forces on both sides were completely obedient to her, but founder was not surprised. It would be foolish for someone with the seal of order to fail to do so. Obviously, Altair didn''t intend to do it herself at first, but now, with the failure of Sylvanas and Kerrigan, it''s obvious that she had to do it herself. But Fang Zheng obviously won''t give her this opportunity. It''s just "Just because you want to stop me?" Looking at the crowd in front of him, Fang Zheng lost his voice and sneered. Sargeras, Kil''jaeden, Archimonde... Well, it''s interesting to play against three bosses at a time. Unfortunately, founder is not fighting alone. With the flash of brilliance, the next moment three girls appeared around Fang Zheng. "Please leave it to us, Mr. Fang Zheng." Crazy three raised his long gun and looked at Sargeras with a proud smile. "You just have to deal with that madwoman." "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." Asina also clenched her thin sword, stared at Kil''jaeden and clenched her lips. "Although she is very poor, she can''t let her plot succeed!" Xiaomeiyan didn''t speak. She just opened her bow and arrow silently and aimed at Archimonde. "Well, if it were you, it wouldn''t take much effort to deal with these wastes." Fang Zheng didn''t care, but nodded gently. "Then I''ll leave it to you." With these words, Fang Zheng strode forward and saw him coming towards himself and others. Sargeras and others also roared and attacked Fang Zheng. But at the same time, Kuang San and others also rushed forward to block their attack, and then the two sides immediately fought together. At this moment, both the sky and the ground have been covered by the fire of war. Starling warships exploded under the fire of the blue fleet and turned into fireworks in the sky. The flying dragon cooperated with the UAV group and entangled with the fighters launched by Xingling aircraft carrier. From time to time, there was a roar like thunder and a white light like the flash of the sun at the moment of explosion in the whole sky. Then we saw a warship being blasted. Of course, under the attack of Xingling main fleet, several warships of canglan fleet were destroyed and had to withdraw from the battlefield. But it doesn''t matter. After all, the warships of the blue fleet depend on the core. Even if the ship body is destroyed, as long as the core is still there, it can recover again after absorbing enough nano matter. The battle on the ground was also fierce. The demons of the star spirit and the Burning Legion were not the opponents of the upgraded swarm at all. Even the high-level demons could not resist the swarm. Soon, the whole earth became a bloody hell. From time to time, destroyed warships fell down, causing a strong explosion on the ground. Fang Zheng walked on the battlefield with his hands on his back. His speed was not fast or slow, but the two sides fighting around seemed not to notice his existence at all. Although Fang Zheng''s walking speed is not fast, the distance is shortening rapidly. Just a few steps, he has crossed the battlefield and appeared in front of Altair again. "Well, now what else do you have, just make it out and let me have a look." Fang Zheng turned his back on his hands, narrowed his eyes and stared at Altair, who was gasping for breath -- different from Fang Zheng, it seemed that opening the door of space and summoning the star spirit and the Burning Legion had cost her a lot of strength. At this time, Altair looked exhausted. "What''s the matter? Your Creator made you, and you''re a waste? Or are you a waste because the creator is a waste?" "Don''t insult my Lord!" Sure enough, as soon as he heard Fang Zheng''s ridicule, Altair rushed towards Fang Zheng again. However, the long sword she waved this time was powerless. Facing Altair''s attack, Fang Zheng just took out a white short sword and directly swung away her attack. Then when Altair lost his balance, he clenched the black sword again and waved it down. Then he saw a huge wound on Altair, Blood splashed out again. At the same time, the same wound appeared on Fang Zheng''s body, but the latter was not moved at all. Fang Zheng just stood there, and then the wound on his body recovered automatically again. Even if it is the same attack power, there will be differences due to the different recipients themselves. Seeing that Altair''s wound recovered again, Fang Zheng''s expression didn''t change. He didn''t even bother to have any discussion with the other party on this issue. What Fang Zheng has to do now is to kill her again and again until she is completely killed. Altair seemed to be aware of this. She gritted her teeth, stood up again, threw away the broken sword in her hand, and then took out a sword and cut it at the square - but there was no change because of her anger. "Bang!!" With the sound of gunfire, Altair''s body trembled suddenly, and then fell to the ground. At the same time, Fang Zheng clenched the lacquer black sword and waved it forward. Then Altair was swept out by the sword again and fell heavily to the ground. This time, she was silent for a long time before she slowly stood up. Altel raised her hand and seemed to want to do something, but the next moment, a confused look suddenly appeared in her eyes. But soon, Altair regained consciousness and hurriedly summoned a long sword to hold in his hand again. I, I was... What the hell is going on? Staring at the founder walking slowly towards her, Altair clenched her teeth. Just for a moment, she realized that she seemed to have forgotten something, but when she wanted to recall it, she was surprised to find that she couldn''t remember it! Yes, Altair had 42 abilities with the help of "two innovations with one person", but now she finds that she can''t remember what most of them are! "It seems that you don''t have much memory left." Fang Zheng didn''t stop. He clenched his sword and walked forward slowly. "Let''s try. How long will you forget your Creator? And... Who are you?" "... no, no, I won''t lose! I can''t lose!" Holding the long sword, Altair stared at Fang Zheng with red eyes. She wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up. Clearly, clearly, as long as we destroy the world, we can get a bright future, but why is it like this? "Please wait a minute!" At this time, suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of altel, blocking the founder''s way - she was no one else, but in the high painting. Looking at Gao Bu''s painting, Fang Zheng suddenly appeared in front of him and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t notice how the other party appeared here. She was not here at the last moment, but she appeared at this time... Maybe founder would have some questions before changing, but when he learned that the high painting may be created by a high-dimensional existence, he no longer had any doubts about the other party''s ability. "Why, why do you have to kill her? She''s just like you..." "No, we''re different, miss takamotori." Founder opened his mouth faintly and didn''t stop his steps at the same time. "She made a choice and had to bear the consequences. From the moment she attacked my fleet and my men, this was her destiny. She was my enemy, so I wanted to kill her, that''s it." "Yes, but maybe she''s the last..." However, before the words in Gao Bu''s painting were finished, he stopped, because at this moment, the dark sword in Fang Zheng''s hand had penetrated her body and pierced Altair''s head. "I don''t care." Fang Zheng looked at the surprised eyes in the high painting in front of him and said faintly. "I don''t care what her origin, identity and role are. Since she is my enemy, she will die... It''s so simple..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Gao Bu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, the next moment, suddenly, a white light emerged from her mouth and quickly swallowed up the surrounding space. When Fang Zheng opened his eyes again, everything in front of him had disappeared. There was only a pure white space and a black cat standing in front of him. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3252 In the pure white space, there was only a little black cat standing there. It rolled to the founder and then shouted. "Meow..." With the kitten''s cry, Fang Zheng heard a light sound behind him. He turned his head and saw a luxurious, graceful and elegant wooden door behind him. Without hesitation, he turned around, walked to the door, opened the door and went in. Melodious music sounded. In the luxurious and warm guest room, a girl with blue and long waist hair was sitting in a chair. She was wearing a simple black-and-white dress, and a black cat tail tied with a blue bow came out from behind, shaking constantly. "Hello, first meeting... Or long time no see." "You are......" Looking at the girl who is quite similar to the old hand pear flower in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned. He felt as if he had seen her somewhere, but he couldn''t remember. "I am the Witch of miracles - beren Castello frendrika, the great witch belonging to the Academy of truth..." As she spoke, the girl stretched out her hand. With her actions, a cup of tea appeared on the table in front of Fang Zheng. "Please sit down, Mr. Fang Zheng." Fang Zheng looked at her carefully for a moment, sat in the opposite chair, and then stretched out his hand to pick up the tea cup. "I thought the order clan had perished." "It has indeed perished, and now few people have survived in the world... That''s what I want to tell you, Mr. founder, what you want to kill now is the only people with the most complete order except you. Do you understand what I mean?" "I see, but I still want to kill her." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Of course, he understood the other party''s meaning. Altel has the seal of order, and she belongs to the order family like herself. This is the best news for the order family that is almost extinct at present. But unfortunately, she is the enemy of founder. As long as she is the enemy, there is only one way to destroy founder. "Then I need to tell you that in the regulations of the order family, any mutual killing among the people of order is prohibited, and the violators will be punished." "It''s easy to understand... But now the order clan has perished. Where did they send someone to catch me? Did they climb out of the grave?" It''s not surprising that the order clan has such regulations, but he is very curious. Even if he hacked Altair, who can punish him? The order clan has perished for billions of years... It''s not taking the sword of the Ming Dynasty to kill the officials of the Qing Dynasty. It''s basically taking the tribal regulations of the stone age to kill the future people. "Of course no one will punish you." Beren Castello took a sip of black tea. "Because the rules of the order family are engraved in the mark of order, when you violate the rules, it will automatically start and punish you." Why do you carve everything in a mess. "Wait, if killing the people of order will be punished, what about those guys polluted by chaos?" "When chaos pollutes them, they are no longer people of order." "... well, it''s quite rigorous." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "So what''s the punishment?" It was not surprising that Fang Zheng would be punished, but he was curious about what the punishment was. "In the view of the order family, all the existence in the world, whether good or bad, threat or opportunity, are part of the world, just like a puzzle, big or small, are indispensable. The difference is whether we have completely seen the whole puzzle." "According to this statement, your approach to chaos is too strange." "Thirst for knowledge is the driving force, but it also brings danger. Their weakness is their desire to fully understand chaos. Of course, they also pay a price." I want to understand something that I can''t understand at all - well, it''s really a strange idea. "But you haven''t answered my question yet." "I''m answering your question... The people of order is the most important piece of the puzzle. Therefore, if you kill the people of order, you have to bear the order she has." Isn''t this killing and looting? Good guy, if I cut down an immortal, I can get his magic weapon, cave and magic? Where is this a bad thing? "The premise is that you must pass the test." Belem Castello seemed to notice what Fang Zheng was thinking and gave an answer soon. "What if I can''t pass the test?" "Then you''ll die, and it''s mandatory. You can''t refuse, let alone escape. By the way, when you kill her, it''s the beginning of the test." "... okay, I know." Now Fangzheng finally understood why beren Castello suddenly appeared and warned himself before he killed Altair. In other words, instead of killing her right now, he killed her when he was ready... Well, Fang Zheng said he fully understood the other party''s meaning. "But then again, I''m curious. How did she get the seal of order? Is she just a co creator?" Founder would not ask Altair this question, but he directly raised his own questions about beren Castello. "But the goddess of order said that it is difficult to transplant and transfer the seal of order to others. After all, she has experimented so many times and only one has succeeded..... I don''t think Altair is lucky..... Strictly speaking, isn''t this a miracle?" At this point, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at beren Castello. Because if you want to be suspected, the Witch of the miracle is the most suspected. If it''s the goddess of order or the goddess of emptiness, it may not be possible, but the demon boss in front of us is different. After all, it''s a miracle witch. Even if you buy lottery tickets in a black box, you can win the first prize. If it''s her, it''s not difficult to engrave order on others. "Indeed." Beren Castello nodded. "But... Miracles come at a price." "That''s what I said." Miracles are miracles because they are impossible. However, the occurrence of an impossible result under impossible conditions means that the need for miracles is not a good thing in itself. Just like a detective, if a detective wants to be famous, he must solve a case, he must have a case, and a case means he must die. It can be said that both Sherlock Holmes and Edogawa Conan, their fame is based on the sea of corpse mountain blood. If there is no crime, no murder, there is no case, and there is no need for detectives. Similarly, if you do not fall into despair, you will not seek miracles. "So, are you behind it?" Fang Zheng put down the tea cup, while beren Castello shook his head gently. "I can only say that this matter has something to do with me, but I didn''t make it, so I asked Huali to come here to check the situation." "So you are the person who created the high painting..." Hearing this, Fang Zheng suddenly nodded. Indeed, think about it carefully. The first heroine who is the most famous, beautiful and popular in butter can''t make a strategy in the end - it''s also a miracle. After all, Gaobu Huali is not the popular NPC or supporting actor in the later game, but has always been the first heroine in the game. As a result, as a heroine, she can''t attack? That''s weird in itself, okay. Although it''s just to remake and change it. "I don''t deny that this is a miracle, but that''s why I want to know who is responsible for all this." Fang Zheng understood Belen Castello''s meaning, that is, it was a miracle for altel to become a people of order, but she didn''t know it, and attacking her fleet had nothing to do with her. That''s why she sent Gao Shuli to the world for observation and investigation Of course, this is only one side of beren Castello''s words. "Do you have any evidence?" "No, but when you get Altair''s order seal, you should be able to absorb the information and intelligence inside and get the results." Indeed, if Altair''s order seal is absorbed, founder can know why she attacked her fleet - after all, she has nothing to do with the suicidal girl, and her paintings have nothing to do with herself. As a result, the other party came to attack her inexplicably. It''s crazy, especially considering that according to Iona''s report, She deliberately intercepted them in front of the fleet''s jump voyage and forcibly blocked their way. Fang Zheng didn''t believe that Altair accidentally collided with his fleet. Her actions must have been planned and planned. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t know why she did it. After all, strictly speaking, she doesn''t know Altair and has nothing to do with her. But she was idle and ran to provoke herself. She was just a psycho... If she were founder, she wouldn''t be idle and idle to provoke others, wouldn''t she? Well, not most of the time. "I see. Thank you for your reminder." Fang Zheng stood up, while beren Castello just drank black tea silently and said nothing, as if he didn''t need to say anything more. "Well, I''ll leave now." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and opened the door. The next moment, the dazzling white light appeared again. When he reopened his eyes, he had returned to the bloody battlefield again. And in front of him, Gao Buhua Li and altel had fallen to the ground and lost their voice. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3253 As the mastermind was defeated, the existence summoned by her ability naturally lost its maintenance and all returned to the original world. Of course, this has left a mess in the world, but for founder... As long as the world is not destroyed, there is no problem. Because for him, there are more important things than saving the world and post disaster reconstruction. "Well... Anyway, let''s get to know each other." Looking at the girls on both sides, Fang Zheng made an introduction to both sides, and then silently made a gesture. Looking at a large group of girls in front of them, yasna and crazy three didn''t have any special expressions, but looked at each other curiously. However, the expressions of Meigan and Eve standing opposite are somewhat complicated. Although they did hear Fang Zheng say about these girls a long time ago and have seen Xiaohei them with their own eyes, to tell the truth, Suddenly I see such a large group of girls I don''t know and founder are so close... It''s inevitable that I don''t know what to say. But it''s not just them who are in a complicated mood. "So big brother really has so many girlfriends..." Ling standing next to her was speechless, while Theo nodded silently... Like Meghan, they from semlia were in a state of "I''ve heard their name for a long time, but I''ve never seen it" for the girls around Fang Zheng. "Brother, are they all your girlfriends?" Meigan looked at Fang Zheng inexplicably. To tell the truth, although Fang Zheng has returned to his essence and regained his true colors, he is only a few years older than he looks in that world, so people can''t accept it. But all of a sudden there are so many girlfriends... That''s unacceptable. "We are only part of it." However, crazy three directly added fuel to the fire with a smile. "In Tiandao palace, there are tens of thousands of people who admire Mr. Fang Zheng, but only a few of them can really become lovers..." "It would be less if you took out your parts." Make complaints about the pear, which is a side sentence, because the three of the crazy number is too much. It makes the original harem base increase again. And when listening to the Tucao of pear, the three smile of the crazy cat twitches slightly, but it does not make complaints about it, though sometimes green is sometimes very annoying. But the thought of taking advantage of yourself anyway... Is not unacceptable. It''s all me anyway. "Wow, this is too exaggerated." Tesla, who was watching the excitement, also showed an unspeakable expression, and then she looked at Fang Zheng. "I said, can your body really hold up?" "How can a man say no?" If it weren''t for time dragon, founder would be a little weak, but fortunately, as time dragon, at least he is first-class in time management. But it''s not over yet. After that, founder took both sides to semlia, came to starlight technology, and then here -- everyone is the whole meeting. Seeing Elia and Xiaohei, Yingli is also happy to shout and shout. At the same time, grasping them is a kneading, which shows that you have great courage to sneak away and clean up you when you go back Naturally, the local conditions and customs of semlia also made the girls and Lara from the imaginary tree world curious and surprised, but fortunately, they also followed founder through many worlds with rich experience, so they soon accepted the reality. Next, what Fang Zheng has to do is naturally assign work - after all, he called the blue fleet here, not to play. First of all, the first order of Founder is to let the blue fleet build xingmen and Xingcheng in this galaxy as the stronghold of Tiandao palace. As long as the Stargate can be connected, it is much more convenient to go back and forth with the four leaf galaxy and the main star system. After all, this is also the original goal of founder, which is to rebuild the interstellar highway in the era of order. After all, he doesn''t trust the things left over from ancient times. It''s better to make them safe and worry free. On the side of semlia, Elia said that so far, she still hasn''t found the headquarters of the body eating snake, but founder doesn''t worry. As long as he can rebuild the interstellar Expressway and connect both sides, he can directly let the goddess of order remotely search and command. After all, she is a leader of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. There should be no problem dealing with a guy who graduated from a college. As for Lara and Mikan... Well, they just come to see the excitement. After all, although their galaxy is located at the center, there are no special problems to deal with except the core. In contrast, the imaginary tree world needs to be rebuilt, and semilia needs to check the threat of body eating snakes, and they just have to live happily. As for the as like as two peas, I was honest, and honestly, Fang didn''t know how to deal with it, so he gave it to her. And when the two saw exactly the same thing as her, but the air field was completely different, she was two. In particular, Elia was almost scared to cry - after all, as a magician, Elia was cruel and bloody, and her way of thinking was completely different from that of a magical girl. After the dialogue between the two sides, the former was almost scared to get into the quilt. Well, but Fang Zheng thought there should be some subtle connection between the two. He can still remember when Elia blackened herself and attacked herself. At that time, Elia''s atmosphere was very similar to that of Elia as a magician. It was like being possessed. And the meeting of Elia, who is a magical girl, and Elia, who is a magician, may also be the guidance of some kind of fate. Incidentally, Gao Buhua left soon after waking up. To tell the truth, Fang Zheng wanted to talk to her, but she seemed quite disgusted with Fang Zheng - except that Fang Zheng mercilessly stabbed her at that time, according to Gao Buhua, there was something on Fang Zheng that made her very uncomfortable, and she didn''t want to stay with Fang Zheng. Well... It''s not surprising to think about it carefully. Although Gao Bu''s painting is a character appearing in the little butter, she is the representative of pure love. She is in a hostile camp with founder as the priest of the God of lust... After all, as a character who will not be attacked in the little butter, she naturally has no common language with the God of lust who can play the full-age game as 18 +. The last thing to deal with is "Are you really going to kill her, Mr. Fang Zheng?" Looking at the frozen altel, crazy three turned his head and asked Fangzheng, who nodded. "Of course, I have nothing to say to her. I''ve torn my face. There will be no more communication. I''ll kill her as soon as possible." As for the engraving of the order family, founder also consulted the goddess of order and the goddess of emptiness, and they also confirmed that what the miracle witch said is true. In terms of the disposal of altel, the goddess of emptiness hopes that Founder can save her life, while the goddess of order is much more cautious. According to her view, as a condensation of information, Altair''s ability to have the seal of order is indeed quite unimaginable. For Altair''s seal of order, beren said it was a miracle, but the goddess of order only felt strange. According to her, it is uncertain whether the information stack is considered to be life, and the order engraving can not be used in anything. In fact, she has tried similar things - the nameless things in the world of ksuru have shown the results. If Fang Zheng has hidden breeds like white tiger or black leopard in the biological world, altel is more likely to have genetic mutations such as eight hands or two heads. In addition, she did attack Fangzheng''s blue fleet consciously, so the goddess of order also agreed with Fangzheng''s opinion, that is, keeping this thing is a disaster, and it''s best to eliminate it early. In this regard, Fang Zheng naturally nodded repeatedly. To tell the truth, he always couldn''t understand the logic that those guys sealed the demon king instead of killing him. Wouldn''t it be better to tell the truth that they could completely eliminate the root? Stay and wait for each other to make a comeback. Are you ready to die? "But you will be punished. Can''t I or others do it?" "I also thought about it, but I can''t. according to the goddess of order, if people without order engraving start to kill people with order engraving, they can''t completely kill them. Order engraving itself is a kind of soul preservation device. Unless they also have engraving, they can''t completely destroy them." This is why the goddess of space can still exist in the state of soul after cutting off her body. Of course, another way is to use the power of chaos to pollute it. When the order is engraved and the power of chaos is detected, it will explode - as a result, it has to be done by yourself. After all, apart from him, there are only flendolu and Gu Mingdi, who are condensed into entities from the chaotic core. And neither of them is obviously suitable for this. "So what will the punishment be?" "Well... The goddess of order just said that when I was judged, all my forces would be suppressed, and at the same time, the whole world would become disadvantageous to me, and I must find a way to break through all this. If I can''t break through, I will die. If I break through, I will go to the next level and finally win." "What about the details?" "I don''t know, but it''s obviously not a good thing." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. If he had to be an "ordinary person" when punishing him, it would be too difficult for him. However, Fang Zheng doesn''t pay special attention to this. After all, punishment will only reduce strength, but not his IQ. He has traveled through so many worlds, whether it is technology, magic or anything else, and he has corresponding data and information in his brain. Even if the world has to make himself an ordinary person, founder has a way to regain his power. It''s like he used excellent magic to release magic again. After all, living people can''t hold their urine to death. People think of the way, don''t they? "I hope you don''t bring a group of girls back this time." Crazy three smiled and patted founder''s shoulder. "I know, now those girls are enough to give people a headache..." Ling, Lara and Athena are getting along slowly. Naturally, there are no fewer conflicts and contradictions between them, and they sometimes come to Fang Zheng for comment. For such things, founder naturally cannot be eccentric or equal, so simply take this opportunity to sneak up and let them get along with each other for a period of time, and they should be able to get familiar with it gradually. "Well, I''m going to do it." As he spoke, Fang Zheng grabbed the frozen Altair in front of him, and the next moment they disappeared in front of crazy three. Then, when founder reappeared, they were already on the edge of the galaxy. "Well, there should be no problem here." Glancing at the asteroid belt around, Fang Zheng clenched his sword and stared at altel in front of him. Then time began to flow. Altair opened his eyes and looked at Fang Zheng. However, before she could say anything, Fang Zheng''s dark sword suddenly waved and cut her off. At this moment, Altair''s body suddenly burst into blue brilliance, and then a golden order seal emerged from it. "Go to hell!" This time, without any mercy, Fang Zheng waved his sword and directly divided the seal into two. Then, the shining brilliance broke out in an instant, completely enveloping them. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3254 The light of the explosion filled the field of vision in front of Fang Zheng. Then, with the flashing red light, a series of alarms sounded. "Beep --!" Then, in front of the founder, the system prompt line by line popped up quickly. [it is detected that the user violates the underlying regulations] [the user is convicted of first-degree murder] [initiation of Disciplinary Procedure] With the emergence of information, Fang Zheng found that things like huge handcuffs and shackles appeared out of thin air, locking his wrists and ankles. At the same time, he felt his body sink suddenly. And his ability value also changed from the original green to a bright red, all of which were marked with black bars. The next moment, Fang Zheng only felt his body sinking and fell into the dark abyss. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dark alley. "First of all, let''s take a look at the situation." Fang Zheng shook his head and began to test his condition. Well, it''s basically the same as when you were reincarnated before. The system limits yourself to the physical level of ordinary people. What''s different from before is that Fang Zheng can''t even use the personal terminal this time. Although the system interface can still be opened, it can only view the basic attributes, and the interface can''t be operated. It''s also marked with [criminal]. Is that why I was reincarnated into their world? Although he was deprived of his strength, Fang Zheng didn''t feel too inconvenient. After all, when he was reborn in Meigan, he fought as an ordinary person before he met Youhe Zhenhong. Of course, it''s a little inconvenient without a personal terminal, mainly because there''s no way to use the FBI as an ATM... If there''s an FBI in the world. This should not be a coincidence. If you are an ordinary person, you may think it''s just a coincidence, but founder, as a prophet, doesn''t believe that there will be accidents and coincidences in the world. The world limited Fang Zheng so much that he was so persistent in allowing him to exist as an ordinary person. It is likely that he had a hunch that he would encounter this situation to a great extent, so he carried out special training in advance? "Hey! Did you find it?" "Over here!!" While Fang Zheng was thinking, he suddenly heard a cry not far away, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps and the flash of flashlight. Then Fang Zheng saw a group of uniformed police running over. "Find the target!" "Catch him!" With the lights and shouts, Fang Zheng quickly turned around and ran to the depths of the alley. "I see. That''s what I mean..." While avoiding the pursuit behind him, Fang Zheng looked at the system interface again. It seems that the world itself is not only an ordinary person, but also a criminal - well, it''s normal to think about it carefully. If you are an ordinary person and don''t want to be punished by the system, you can go deep into the mountains and forests, but as a criminal, you are bound to be fully wanted and attacked......... Well, after all, you are a criminal, which is understandable. "Woof! Woof!!" Good guy, and police dogs? Hearing the barking of the dog, Fang Zheng was completely speechless. She didn''t prepare a world for herself to chase her. No wonder the miracle Witch and the goddess of order said they wouldn''t worry about you running away at all. If so, it would be a real trouble. Do you want to play the game of officers and soldiers catching thieves in this world, and you still have to run all the time? If so, it''s impossible to play. It''s a liar. I''ll tell you! At present, Fang Zheng doesn''t have any weapons, but that doesn''t mean he''s really incapable of fighting. Of course, Fang Zheng, who was limited in physical fitness, could not run past a four legged dog, but he also had his own way. Seeing that the police dog behind him was getting closer and closer, Fang Zheng also quickly turned and entered the alley. Then he turned around. At the moment when the two police dogs turned and rushed into the alley and rushed towards Fang Zheng, Fang Zheng stretched out his hands and pressed the heads of the two dogs and hit them hard, Immediately knocked the two dogs to the ground, and then he picked up a dog and smashed it at the police who came after him. "Wow!!" In the face of the police dog, the police behind were naturally in a hurry. However, Fang Zheng directly seized the opportunity and rushed over. "Wow!!" A series of screams sounded in the alley. Soon, the whole alley became silent again. "Team a! Team a!!" Before long, the second heavily armed team hurried to the alley. When they reached the alley, they saw a policeman sitting on the ground covered with blood. "Hey, cheer up. Are you okay? Where''s the goal?" "... be careful... He rushed into the apartment building... Everyone was knocked down by him..." "I see, let''s go! Cheer up and take him to the ambulance!" After listening to the police report, the LED special police member also nodded. Then he immediately rushed into the alley with his subordinates, and the seriously injured policeman was immediately carried into the ambulance. Then the ambulance whistled all the way and left the scene quickly. When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, the doctor who had already prepared quickly came forward, saw the door open, and then the emergency doctor in white coat and mask pushed down the stretcher. "How are the injured?" "Preliminary judgment is visceral injury! It is likely to be kidney injury!" "Confirm the situation immediately and prepare for the operation!!" The doctor of the hospital quickly picked up the policeman lying on the stretcher and sent him to the operating room. At this time, the emergency doctor turned and walked out of the door with the crowd. When he came to a remote place, he looked left and right. Then he quickly took off the disinfection cap and mask he was wearing. "Hoo... It''s really troublesome to run out." Fang Zheng threw his white coat and mask into the dustbin and sighed at the same time. After killing the policeman chasing him, he took off a policeman''s clothes and disguised himself as an injured man. Then he knocked out the doctor in the ambulance and changed his clothes again, which finally ran out. "I didn''t expect that even the special police have..... NIMA, it''s not going to be thrown into the Grand Theft hunting car for me. Is it going to be on the tank next?" To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for founder to be wanted after crossing... I have to say, it''s still a very new experience. Of course, this is definitely not a good thing. But make complaints about Tucao, this is not a Grand Theft Auto. After all, it''s Japanese, and the shop signs that just came across make complaints about Japanese. But generally speaking, Japanese police don''t shoot so casually. Does that mean you''re a criminal with a heinous crime? Well... Although it''s true from a certain point of view. Anyway, what happens if you get caught? In the Grand Theft hunting car, even if you kill people and goods, drive into a few streets and are caught by the police, you will be released. It''s just hard to say here, and I don''t know how to break through the world. After all, so far, founder is still confused. But for now, it should be Japan in the 1980s. Looking at the noisy night scene around, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and touched his chin. To tell the truth, he still doesn''t know why he is wanted. Maybe the system set him to be wanted for killing Altair? Fortunately, there are not many cameras in this period, and the network is not very developed. It is relatively easy to escape the police. It can be seen in high and vigorous spirits that Japan should be able to buy the whole us at that time. The people walking in the streets are mostly energetic and have tens of thousands of yen in Tokyo. They are all ungrateful. Now in Japan, you can buy anything if you have money. After all, that''s how founder Fenshen made money. But he didn''t come here to escape for his life. Although it seems free on the surface, Fang Zheng knows that now he has been systematically engraved and sent to the "prison" -- the world itself is a prison. If he can''t find a way to escape from the prison, he will stay here forever. Therefore, this first-degree murder is at least a life sentence. Now, what I have to do is to find a way to leave the world. For example, there must be a goal to break through the world. But this time, I can''t use magic, let alone prophecy, and I don''t know whether the world will send the goal to myself. ... it''s really not good. Why don''t you just be a killer again, shoot the heads of state, trigger three wars, and then play the radiation doomsday? Forget it. We''ll talk about that later. Fang Zheng looked up. Now he didn''t have a penny or dinner. After being chased by the police for so long, he was hungry. In a word, the first thing to do at present is to get some money first, and then eat some good food. Next... Find a place to live, and then talk about it. After all, food, clothing, housing and transportation are the most important, and the next course of action also needs to be re planned. After all, no matter what world, money is the most important. Especially this time, I can''t get money from the FBI, so naturally I have to find a way to get money elsewhere. But fortunately, there is no way. Especially now, founder has a little understanding of the world, and he has almost guessed where it is. Thinking of this, founder followed the flow of people and walked into the bustling street with a plaque hanging in front of him. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3255 At night, Shenmu town is a bustling scene. Men and women with shoulder to shoulder ties can be seen everywhere. Many people stand on the street to attract guests, including those who let you drink, eat, and find flower girls... In a word, there are all kinds of flowers and eight doors. But at present, these have nothing to do with founder. After all... He has no money. Without the FBI, where are we going to get the money? Just as Fang was thinking about where the next bank was, he suddenly heard someone talking behind his back. "Hello, brother!" Then, Fang Zheng was grabbed by someone''s shoulder. He turned around and saw three rogue little hooligans in front of him staring at him. "Don''t you apologize for bumping into someone?" "Did I hit you?" Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment, while the latter turned his mouth, and then another young man next to him immediately covered his shoulder and cried. "See? You broke my brother''s shoulder! Now what do you say to do?" Wow... This touch porcelain... It''s the beginning of Taiyuan. Looking at the little young man who has no acting skills at all, Fang Zheng is speechless. You are more excessive than others who touch the car. At least the latter is really risking your life. As a result, you want money even if you rub it like this? In other words, it was well known that many people published articles in the media about the civilized quality and politeness of the Japanese... I think they have not been touched. "Hello, do you hear me?" Seeing that Fang Zheng didn''t reply, the leading hooligan immediately grabbed his collar. "I want you to pay for medicine! Come here!" As he spoke, the three hooligans "surrounded" Fang Zheng into the alley. "Your boy, listen to me clearly. Take 500000 to my brother to recover from his injury, otherwise..." Although the hooligan in front of him still looked like a straight eyed man, staring at Fang Zheng fiercely. However, at the next moment, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand, pressed the rogue''s head and smashed it against the wall. Then the rogue snorted and fell directly to the ground. "Big brother!!" Seeing that their boss was beaten, the other two hooligans were shocked and hurried to revenge. But at the moment, founder has kicked out, and directly kicking here can also be regarded as their identity symbol. Therefore, founder soon locked the target. That''s... Robbing gangs!! Although Fang Zheng is now an ordinary person''s physical quality, he has traveled through so many worlds and has only a lot of ability to beat people. It''s easy to catch these guys with only one brute force. After all, unlike the Italian mafia, most people in the Japanese Mafia do not carry guns. Of course, for founder, carrying guns is meaningless So soon, founder began his black eating action of "eliminating violence and stabilizing good". After all, no matter what founder''s next goal is, money is the first thing. In this world, he has no ID, and it seems that he is wanted by the police, and it is impossible for him to do anything legitimate. Therefore, he can only shuttle through the streets and alleys of Kobe Machi every night and attack the target he has targeted. I have to say that this method is really good. In just a few days, founder got a lot of money. But for others, this is not a good thing. "Damn it!! which bastard is smashing our field!" In the headquarters of Tangdao group, a middle-aged man with Tan sunglasses, gray suit and combed hair hit the tea table with an angry punch. On both sides of him, there were two men of similar age, who were silent and smoking with their heads down. Others stood trembling beside, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. No wonder they are so angry. As a branch directly under the "Dongcheng Association", the largest Mafia organization in Kanto with 25000 members, the Tangdao group controls all aspects of the whole shenmurcho. Almost all shops in shenmurcho are the object of their collection of protection fees. Shenshi Cho is naturally the territory of the Tangdao group. At present, there is a bold bastard who beats their people and robs them of their money on their territory? This even includes several protection fees that should have been collected! Can you stand it? Of course I can''t bear it!! In fact, in order to catch this bastard, the subordinates of the Tangdao group also sent capable generals to the shenmurmachi. As a result... These people and their subordinates stepped into the shenmurmachi angrily, and then returned to the Tangdao group disheartened - their money naturally disappeared. Because of this, now the younger brothers of Tangdao group dare not even go to Shenmu town for fear that they will be dragged to the alley to beat up and robbed of money. This also makes the top angry - joking, they are gangsters! You''re afraid of being like this. What kind of gangster should we be! What''s more, they can''t go to the police! What else would you say to the police? We charged for protection and got robbed? Besides, as the largest Mafia organization in Kanto, they can''t afford to lose this person!! Robbed and called the police? This should be known by peers. How will they mix up in the future? Originally, the senior management of the Tangdao group also thought about sending a large group of younger brothers to Shenmu town for carpet search, but the problem is that they are only gangsters, not police in the final analysis. Although the triad is a legal organization in Japan, it is still marked by the police. A large group of people run to shenmurmachi in Wuyang, which will certainly be watched by the police. Moreover, it''s really embarrassing to mobilize so many people for a thief. But now the problem is... You can''t catch people if you don''t mobilize people!! With a heavy reward, there must be a brave man. Tangdao group also offered a reward, indicating that if anyone can catch the thief, there must be a heavy reward. At the beginning, many people were really interested in this and went to shenmurmachi to catch people. The result is to go in vertically and out horizontally. Don''t mention the reward. It''s seriously injured. So now the high-level of Tangdao group is also going crazy. Where on earth did the thief come from and dare to fight against our east city? Is he impatient? Is there really no way to cure him?!! Fang Zheng didn''t know about the anger of these people in the Tangdao group, or he didn''t care if he knew. But for Fang Zheng, his life is not easy these days. Basically, now, Fang Zheng wanders around every day, and then when the sun goes down, he goes to Shenmu town to find a target to eat black. Because the gangs have a lot of money, Fang Zheng''s clothes and food are naturally not a problem. Only living and transportation are a little more troublesome. Although Fang Zheng robbed enough money to buy a car, he has no identity certificate, So I can only take a taxi everywhere. The accommodation is tricky. This is the late 1980s and early 1990s. There is no Internet cafe in Japan, but fortunately, founder also thought of a way, that is, love hotel! Because considering privacy, many love hotels are self-service, just like self-service vending machines. You can open a room as long as you put money in it. Although it''s a little empty, lonely and cold to sleep alone, the good thing is that the sound insulation is good. Moreover, due to the attention to privacy, it''s not a problem to rest as long as you''re not particularly picky. So Fang Zheng''s daily action now is to get up in the morning and go out for breakfast, then stroll around and investigate, then go back to sleep at night, eat black, and then go to the love hotel to open a room and rest......... It can be said that this is the worst time he has had since crossing the world. Although there is also a amorous street in Shenmu town, founder is not interested in it. After all, the women on the street are heavily made up, and they are JD. They don''t even have JK. It''s not founder''s hobby to let girls drink with them - he doesn''t like drinking himself. But fortunately, the so-called money can make the ghost push the mill. After running for several days, founder finally solved his biggest problem. That''s the identification. In Japan, having no ID card is also a difficult problem. In particular, there is no way to open a bank account and do nothing. Fortunately, founder spent a lot of money and finally found a channel to let the other party handle an ID card for himself. Of course, what Fang Zheng is looking for is not the kind of fake license traffickers on the street, but foreign gangs. Although Dongcheng association is the largest Mafia organization in Kanto, the premise is to add a title of "limited by Japan". After all, in Kanto, in addition to the local gangs in Japan, there are gangs in other countries, such as the gangs in Russia, Hong Kong and South Korea. Fang Zheng made contact with a gangs in Hong Kong through others, and then asked the latter to assist in handling his own identity certificate. It is said that the other party has been assisting smugglers to come to Japan all year round. It should also be regarded as skilled in business. In order to "make up for" his losses, Fang Zheng came to shenmurmachi again at night after he got his ID card. Soon, he found a young man wearing a purple suit, a badge of Tangdao group and long hair. The other party was dressed very well and shook the car key in his hand. He looked like a nouveau riche. Well, that''s him. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3256 After these days of "trading" in Shenmu town, founder has opened his reputation. Now he doesn''t even need to deliberately touch porcelain or face injustice. For founder, it''s more direct to ask for money from the underworld. "Hello." Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted the long haired man on the shoulder. When the other party turned around, he directly stretched out his hand. "Hand over the money and the car and you can get out." Yes, it''s so arrogant. "Ha?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the man with long hair immediately opened his eyes and stared at him fiercely. "How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?" "From Tangdao group, I wouldn''t have robbed you if I didn''t see you wearing a badge. Come on, give me the money and car keys." "What are you talking about?!" Hearing this, the long haired man couldn''t help squeezing his fist. However, at this time, a low voice came from behind. "Is that you? You''re the one who''s making trouble in kamurochi these days." Fang Zheng turned his head and saw a man with an inch of head and a white suit staring at him. Oh, so it''s a trap... No bad, better. It''s not the first time anyway. Of course, the outcome will not change. "Wow!!" The long haired man was knocked down heavily and groaned in pain, while the short haired man in the suit next to him also leaned against the corner, with a black nose and a swollen face and said nothing. "Well, I''ll take the money and car. Thank you." Fang Zheng put the car key and wallet in his hand, turned and planned to leave. "Wait, wait!" Just as Fang was about to turn around and leave, he saw the cuntou man desperately stand up and stare at him. "Why do you do such a thing? Aren''t you afraid of provoking the east city meeting?" "Ha? It''s just a gangster. Who cares about you?" Hearing the cuntou man''s inquiry, Fang Zheng turned his head and stared at him, and turned his mouth at the same time. Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the cuntou man was shocked. "Just... Underworld "Yes, in the final analysis, aren''t you parasites? Others work hard to make money, but you just lie on them and suck blood. You''re not even a wolf. You''re more like hyenas. What Tangdao group and Dongcheng society are just hyenas for courage. After all, you animals can''t live without groups, but to this extent It''s just my stuff. " Speaking of this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He never looked down on the underworld. Those who dare to bomb prosecutors like Italy, or those who are more powerful than the government like Mexico, for the time being, but the general underworld is just a gang composed of local ruffians and hooligans in the final analysis. Especially in Japan, because it is a formal group, it is more scrupulous than some Tangkou to do things. It is a model of bullying. In the past, founder''s separation has not crossed the modern world, and those worlds are not without gangs, but he is not a bird at all. Whether it''s Conan world or the supernatural world, founder can directly take the upper route. For him, no matter how famous the Mafia is, in the final analysis, it''s just a thing of this degree. So for Fang Zheng, he basically doesn''t pay attention to the underworld. This is why he dares to rob the underworld. On the contrary, the underworld is afraid of making things big, so no matter how Fang Zheng bullies them, they can only solve the problem by themselves, and once they can''t solve it.......... they have to raise their hands and surrender. "It''s an illusion to hang around in such a place all day and watch others grovel to you. Do you think it''s glorious to be a gangster? Just go out and have a look at the world. Basically, no one takes you seriously, okay." For Fang Zheng, being a gangster is even better than being a killer. At least he has money. He can even kill the president of the United States. Can the gangster do it? Like the young people who were obsessed with the old man when Fang Zheng was in school, he felt that the old man was very handsome and awesome. A group of people dragged out of the street and fought with watermelon knives. What is for brothers and loyalty? In fact, the police of a police station can kill you every minute. If the whole society is compared to a pyramid, the social class of the underworld is basically a little above the bottom - in short, it is a model of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Therefore, the gangs are a bit similar to martial arts novels. They are written by all major sects, but none of them died after the imperial army was overwhelmed. What Emei, Shaolin, Wudang Kunlun, dare to evade taxes, kill people and set fire, and seal them all up. I don''t care what kind of extermination you have, nun, what kind of shit position the abbot of Shaolin has in the Jianghu, and take them all to prison for dinner. Just like the bald donkeys that Fang Zheng caught when he was Emperor at the beginning, I heard that they were quite famous in the Jianghu. As a result, they were pressed to the northwest to plant trees. Of course, founder doesn''t plan to catch the human flesh Bank of the underworld here all the time. After all, this pattern is too low. After the accumulation of original capital, he plans to change his career to refer to 47 to be a killer and open a dark brotherhood or something. Fang Zheng''s idea is basically the same as that of him in Meigan. As long as he fought enough times, he can definitely find some clues - for example, when he was a bounty hunter, he found Eve, then found nano biochemical weapons, and then found the line of aliens. But there are no bounty hunters in this world, so we have to make do with killers. Besides, he has already been wanted. It''s not a big deal to be wanted dozens of times. "You too, young. Don''t be a career with no future like gangster. Go do something else." As he spoke, Fang Zheng patted the cuntou man on the face with his empty wallet, and then turned and left. Only the short haired man and the long haired man looked at each other and said nothing... I didn''t know what to say. Originally, they were arrogant and thought that they should be able to catch the thief by relying on the joint efforts of the two people. However, they didn''t expect to be killed by the other party. What''s more, they were hit in a mess. The long haired man even went in the car.......... this wave can be said to be a loss of blood. "Damn it!" Seeing Fang Zheng''s back disappear, the long haired man hit the ground with an angry punch. "Next time I see him, I will not spare him!" Although the long haired man announced so, unfortunately, there is no next time. After changing hands to dispose of the long haired man''s car, Fang Zheng left shenmurmachi. The environment of this place is dirty and poor. It is suitable for hunting but not for living. There was no way before, but now that founder has money and forged identity, these are naturally not any problems. After finding a place to live, the founder''s "Dark Brotherhood" has opened successfully. Like 47, founder doesn''t kill anyone as long as he pays. He only kills those who commit heinous crimes but can''t be punished by the law. Well, to tell the truth, there are quite a lot of such people in Japan. And many people are willing to pay for them to die. For example "The underworld?" Looking at the entrustment at hand, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, while the old man in front of him bowed his head. "Yes, the target is Tangdao Zongbing, the leader of Tangdao group directly under Dongcheng Association. As long as you can kill him, money is not a problem." So it''s really hard for gangsters to mix. If you change the target, Fang Zheng may also investigate the reason why the other party killed him, but since the target is the top of the underworld, Fang Zheng won''t bother to take care of it. Whether it''s for revenge or for power and profit, or conspiracy, in a word, if one guy like this dies less, it will only be good for the society but not bad. "How about this? If you do this, you will be the enemy of Dongcheng?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a gangster. I''ll see what they can do." Indeed, if the top level directly under the Dongcheng society is killed, it will inevitably cause an uproar. Both the police and the Dongcheng society will make great efforts to arrest the murderer. But the premise is that he was murdered. If it''s an accidental death, then... It''s not your problem. This is the case. Two days later, Tangdao Zongbing, the leader of Tangdao group directly under Dongcheng Association, was found dead at home. The cause of death was that he slipped and fell, hit his brain and died accidentally. They obviously don''t think they''ll try to catch these killers everywhere, but they don''t think they''ll go out so far. However, their actions naturally attracted the attention of the police. "It seems that Dongcheng club has been doing things all this time." Looking out of the window, an old criminal policeman with gray hair snorted coldly, while hearing his emotion, a man in a suit and with the style of police elite whispered. "I heard that Dongcheng would think that Tangdao was not killed by accident, but was killed." "Oh? Really? Where''s the appraisal report?" "The survey team conducted a very detailed inspection of the scene, and the final conclusion was accidental death. According to the final conclusion issued by the survey team, Tangdao Zongbing left the bathroom after taking a bath and went to the balcony to smoke, then accidentally slipped and lost his balance, and then fell from the balcony, his head was violently hit and died. There were no external factors, nor did we Find traces of the presence of a second person. " "So does Dongcheng club want to make use of the topic?" Hearing the report from his subordinates, the old criminal policeman''s face became more and more gloomy, while the latter hesitated. "Well... I got a strange message..." "Strange news?" "Yes, it''s said that before the death of Tangdao Zongbing, someone seemed to offer 10 million to buy his life. I think Dongcheng Association began to take action based on this information." "I see." The old criminal policeman nodded and put a cigarette in his mouth. "Someone paid for the life of Tangdao Zongbing, and then Tangdao died. Dongcheng will naturally think it was murder rather than accidental death..." Saying this, the old criminal policeman suddenly turned and took his coat. "Let''s go." "Hey? Where are you going? Section chief?" "We''ll also investigate. In any case, we can''t let these guys act recklessly here!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3257 Whether it''s the police or the Dongcheng society, founder doesn''t mind. After all, no matter how they look, they can''t find clues. After all, founder had cooperated with the Japanese police in many worlds. The Japanese police had clear means of investigation and interrogation. As long as the Japanese police didn''t change their practices, founder didn''t worry about what traces they would find. In other words, the Japanese are the most conformist. Fang Zheng still remembers that in his previous life, the company cooperated with Japan. Then there was a printing plan in Japan, which basically made two rows of holes on the cardboard. Then the people in the company went to see it and thought it was too wasteful, so he made a staggered scheme so that the points in the second row could be hit below the gaps in the first row, Then it can also save space for playing in the third row. It not only increases the output, but also improves the efficiency, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. Then he proudly handed over the plan to the Japanese side. As a result, the boss over there was shocked and said that your idea was very good, but..... Well, we always played two rows before, so we''d better continue to do so. This shows that the Japanese are conservative and stubborn. As for the Japanese police... The same is true. Basically, founder''s plan is fairly smooth. After all, as long as there is desire and money, there will be death. It is also common for the so-called good people not to live long and disasters to last for thousands of years. No matter who the other party is, as long as it meets the conditions, founder will take over and take action. Of course, because his disguise is so good that sometimes even the client doesn''t believe it''s murder and prefers to be accidental and don''t pay. After all, in the client''s view, if the other party is accidentally killed, there''s no need to pay the money itself. They will die in a few days, and then they will die in an accident. After all, if you don''t pay, it''s the same to die. Today, the same is true for founder. "This is the goal..." Looking at the man in the picture, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. This time, his goal was an ordinary company employee. Well... It seems so on the surface, but in fact, this guy is a gambler who is addicted to gambling. He even sold his wife''s house and jewelry to gamble. He even took away his wife''s treatment fee. Finally, his wife was seriously ill but had no money for treatment, so he died. His father-in-law obviously didn''t want the bastard to go unpunished, so he took out all his savings and entrusted him. After all, this guy''s wife just died. As a result, he didn''t look sad at all. If you are really infected with pornography and gambling drugs, there are basically no decent guys. Look at this guy''s pale face, as if his spirit had been sucked dry by the monster. He shouldn''t have been stained with anything else. But then again Looking at the God room town in front of me, Fang Zheng is completely speechless. Most people will be sad for some time after their wife dies. This makes them come here to play... It''s really speechless... Huh? At this time, Fang Zheng suddenly saw the man caught by an inch head man in a black suit and brought him into an alley. That guy does remember Seeing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes coagulated and followed up. When he came to the alley, he saw that the man with a short head in a suit was beating the thin man in front of him, and then knocked him to the ground. "Wow!!!" Naturally, the thin company employee is not an opponent of the underworld. He screams and falls to the ground. At the moment, he has a black and blue face and a bloody nose. He looks miserable. "Stop fighting, don''t..." However, the man with a short head in a suit didn''t care. He kicked him in the face and kicked him to the ground again. Ah, sure enough, it''s the duo who was robbed by himself before. At this moment, Fang Zheng also saw the other party''s appearance. Sure enough, this guy was a fool who tried to set up an ambush with the long haired man, but was killed by himself and robbed all his money and car. Look at him now, he''s still a gangster. Well... It''s true that the lesson he taught was not deep enough. Anyway, that guy was beaten badly... Well, that''s good. At this time, the cuntou man stretched out his hand, took out his wallet from the guy''s arms, took the other party''s money and turned away. The unlucky guy was crying and couldn''t stand up for a long time. But he doesn''t have to stand up anymore. After all, this is an open space deep in the alley, with weeds and gravel everywhere. When beaten by the underworld, he accidentally died on the spot... Such a thing is not impossible, are you right? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng smiled. Since you don''t want to repent, I''ll show you the dangers of society, boy. The next day Cuntou man - Tongsheng ended his work and had dinner with his good friend Changfa man in the ramen shop. However, at this time, the news report was suddenly broadcast on TV. "At 11 o''clock last night, the body of a young man was found in a corner of Kobe machi. It seems that he has been subjected to serious atrocities. The Police Department identified it as a homicide and is under search. The identity of the young man has been confirmed. The deceased is a club employee living in the city, Taiyi Kurihara, 32 years old. According to the investigation of the police department, Kurihara seems to have borrowed money from a number of financial companies, and his relationship will be investigated in the future..." "Hello." Looking at the news, the long haired man''s face changed slightly. "Hello... Tongsheng." "Huh?" "You hear me? The man who died in kamuromachi." "It''s not routine..." While looking at the menu, Tongsheng opened his mouth and returned without paying attention, while the long haired man stared at him. "No... didn''t you say you beat the other party up when you collected the debt last night?" "Huh?" Hearing this, Tongsheng was also stunned. He quickly turned his head and looked at the TV behind him. At the moment, there was a live broadcast on the TV screen. A host stood in front of the camera, holding a microphone, and behind him was a policeman who was conducting a field survey. "This is the scene where Kurihara''s body was found. This is an open space deep in the alley of happy street in shenmurmachi. It is surrounded by buildings and is difficult to be found." And see here, Tong Sheng a Marton, his face became serious. "Here... Is where I collect my debts." "Hello?! Hello!! no? Really...............?" Hearing his friend''s words, the long haired man suddenly widened his eyes in surprise. "No, I didn''t beat him so hard..." Hearing his friend''s inquiry, Tongsheng Yima quickly waved his hand and denied it. However, at this time, the voice of the host came from the screen again. "According to the police investigation results, Kurihara was beaten here, then fell to the ground, and the back of his head was broken by a stone, so he died on the spot. According to the reaction of the surrounding witnesses, before Kurihara''s death, he was seen tangled with a tall man in a black suit. At present, the police are investigating this." "Hey! It''s not really you! Is there a mistake!" Hearing this, the long haired man was completely dumbfounded. He stared at his good friend. The latter is also looking at the news reports and photos on TV, with a big mouth and a speechless face. "What are you thinking? You lost your debt...!" "But I didn''t do it that hard..." At the moment, Tongsheng Yima''s own brain is also in chaos. He did beat the man hard and kicked him in the face at that time, but Tongsheng Yima remembers that the man was still alive when he left... Etc. the news said that he died after being smashed by a stone head in the back of his head? Did you kick him and hit his head on a stone? Really? haven''t you? At the moment, Tongsheng Yima is also confused. He can''t think clearly what happened last night, and he can''t be sure whether he is a murderer or not. "Didi... Didi..." Just when Tongsheng Yima''s brain was in chaos, suddenly the BB machine in his waist rang. Tongsheng Yima took the BB machine, and then his face changed slightly. Seeing his expression, the man with long hair also looked dignified. "Who called you? Are you in the group?" "Well, let me go back at once..." Looking at the number on the BB machine in front of him, Tongsheng took a breath of air conditioning, and then he looked at his friend. This time, the trouble is really big. Although they are gangsters, it doesn''t mean they can kill at will, or because they are gangsters, the rules in this regard are particularly strict. It''s ok if it''s a gang fight, but it kills ordinary people and is still the creditor entrusted to collect debts before. This is definitely not a thing that can be laughed off by the group. Especially considering the death of the team leader before, and now this kind of thing happens again, if the police are given a chance, they may get in and find something they shouldn''t find. But anyway, now he has to face this fact. Just when Tongsheng Yima had a headache, the initiator was sitting on the soft sofa, drinking coke and watching the news report on TV. "It''s a pity that I''ve given you a chance." Looking at the police investigating the scene in the news, Fang Zheng reluctantly shook his head. Before, he persuaded the two people to leave the underworld. As a result, they obviously ignored their words. In that case, let them carry the pot. Anyway, as a underworld, carrying the pot is also a traditional skill. After all, as a younger brother, you don''t take the blame for the elder brother. Who takes the blame for the elder brother? It makes no difference to carry the pot to anyone. However, in case of manslaughter, it can not be sentenced to a few years according to Japanese law. Please reform your mind and be a new man in prison. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3258 Sure enough, just a few days later, the police held a press conference to announce that the murderer had surrendered and was a member of the violent group. When the victim is in debt, he will fight with his client and then beat him up. Although I insisted that the victim was not found dead at that time, as a member of the underworld, it is natural to imagine the credibility of his testimony. Finally, the court sentenced him to five years'' imprisonment for manslaughter. This case has not received much attention from everyone. After all, the victim is only an ordinary company employee, and the risk evaluation is not very good. As for the perpetrators, not to mention the gangs, killing is not strange, not killing is strange. So soon, the case was understood, and Tong o, who was the murderer, was also sent to prison. But what does this have to do with Founder? It doesn''t matter at all. At least on the surface. When an unlucky man was serving his sentence in prison, reforming his mind and becoming a new man, founder drove around and photographed the scenery -- in order to avoid arousing the suspicion of the police, founder also set himself a new identity, that is, a freelance photographer, mainly shooting landscape art. In this way, no matter where he goes, it''s not surprising, and as a photographer, it''s not surprising to carry a large box of equipment with him. It''s even less strange to have a sandwich in a big box, isn''t it. "Didi, Didi..." At this time, the BB machine in Fangzheng''s waist suddenly rang. Then he took out the BB machine and took a look. Then he came to the nearby public telephone booth and dialed the number above. Soon, a voice like a sound transformer emerged from it. "Hello, Hello, x?" "It''s me. Do you have a commission?" "Ah... This Commission... Is a little special." The opposite voice seemed a little anxious. After a pause, he spoke again. "In fact, this is my personal entrustment." "Oh?" "I hope you can help me protect a person." "I''m a killer. Are you looking for a bodyguard?" Hearing the other party''s words, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes silently. He didn''t intend to do anything like everything house. Fang Zheng''s attitude is to do everything, love everything, be good at everything, be a killer, be a good policeman when you are a policeman, and be a dedicated terrorist when you are a terrorist "So what if I want to entrust you to kill all those who threaten that person?" Good guy, your sharp turn is so slippery that I can''t stop the car. "Per head or per day?" If someone else changed, Fang Zheng hung up directly, but the other party somehow took care of himself. Of course, another reason why he didn''t hang up is that the other party is Chinese and he is also a fellow countryman. As I said before, when Fang Zheng applied for certificates in Japan, he handled them through gangs in Hong Kong. Naturally, there are many compatriots in it. Although in this society, it is not uncommon for villagers to shoot in the back, after all, Japan is a very xenophobic society, and it is troublesome for outsiders not to stick together. "Days, at least two or three months." "Is it 20 or 30 years at most? The Chinese don''t lie to the Chinese. What the hell is it?" "No more than one year at most. Please. Among the people I know, only your strength is trustworthy. As long as you let the child achieve his wish, the entrustment will be over." "....... why do I always think it''s a pit..." Fang Zheng frowned. He''s a killer. Let him be a bodyguard? I also have self-esteem. Well, how can I bow down for five bushels of rice? "100 million yen, three months, pay immediately." "Deal, who is the target? Where?" Five Dou of rice is impossible to bend down, but ten Dou of rice is another matter. "What you need to protect is a woman named makamura. She currently works in a massage shop in cangtianhori, Osaka. It''s good to protect her secretly. I''ll remit the money to your account immediately." "Received." Fang Zheng doesn''t know what happened to the other party, but it''s not a big deal in 130 million months. Of course, he also considered that the man named makamura may have many enemies, but founder didn''t care. If he killed too many people at that time, he would have to pay overtime directly. Where can you just give wages without overtime pay? Do you really think I''m a social animal? After taking over the work, Fang Zheng immediately set off and came to cangtianhori in Osaka. Here, he also quickly found the woman named makumura Shi. According to Fang Zheng''s observation, the woman is blind and currently works in a massage parlor, but "It''s too leisurely. What are you looking for me for?" Boring speechless make complaints about the village where the massage shop is working. The other party is willing to pay a price of 100 million. Originally, he thought it was a time tight entrustment, but now the woman herself seems to know nothing about it. At least according to her appearance, she doesn''t feel nervous at all. In other words, the client investigated from a certain place that someone would be against her, but felt uncertain, so he asked him to help. But in order to avoid making makura feel nervous and afraid, I didn''t mention anything to her... Meow, if I didn''t give enough money, I wouldn''t bother to waste my time here. Of course, founder will not appear. As a mysterious mystery killer x, his biggest feature is that he never reveals his true identity in front of others. In fact, even his own contact knows nothing about founder''s true face. Even when he went to entrust Hong Kong gangs, founder also covered up his true face. It is because his identity is a mystery that he is more trusted. At present, Fang Zheng rented the top floor apartment opposite the massage parlor, and then stared at the village like a stalker all day. However, after more than half a month, he didn''t find any abnormality or danger. Just when founder doubted whether he was wasting time here, things finally took a turn for the better. It was one evening. Makamura went to a nearby store to buy things. After founder confirmed that the other party was not in danger, he returned to the monitoring site again. However, at this time, he suddenly found that a suspicious looking guy quietly walked into the massage shop. Oh, is someone really looking for death? Seeing this, Fang Zheng immediately cheered up. Then he stared at the sight in front of him and observed each other carefully. It was a young man in his twenties, wearing a black suit and a black eye mask in his left eye. He looked like a gangster. And he still has a knife in his hand -- well, although it''s not that no third rate people come to the store for massage, it''s really rare to come in with a knife. At the moment, the massage shop is empty, the store manager is out, and makura is also out shopping. Only founder is watching while drinking fat house happy water and eating potato chips. The blindfold man obviously came to look for someone. He sneaked into the store and then... Well, of course there was no one in the store. Just when the blindfold man gave up his intention to leave, Fang Zheng saw makura come in, and when he saw her come in, the blindfold man was obviously panicked. He grabbed the knife and tried to kill him - what he didn''t know was that at this time, the blindfold man''s head had been locked by Fang Zheng. As long as he dared to use the knife, the guy''s head would fly directly to the sky the next moment. After all, the gun is fast within seven steps, and the gun is accurate and fast beyond seven steps. This guy can''t be faster than a gun. However, the eye patch man also seems to find that makura''s eyes can''t see, which makes him not start immediately. On the contrary, he even tries to avoid the other party - well, since the other party can''t see, it''s good to treat him as if he doesn''t exist. However, the other party thought that the blindfold man was a thief. As a result, the blindfold man had to say that he came to the store for massage, and then he was dragged into the massage bed and began to enjoy the massage... What''s the matter. Looking at the blindfold man enjoying massage in the sniper mirror and listening to the monitoring dialogue from the headset, founder was speechless. He has informed his client through the walkie talkie. Next, this strange little gangster should be left to the client to solve it by himself. Soon, after a while, the client who received Fang Zheng''s notice stormed into the massage shop. Then he found an excuse to go to the shop, and then he fought with the eye patch man. The blindfold man seems to think that the store manager is makura, so he doesn''t mean to shrink back at all. "What the hell are these two guys doing..." Speechless make complaints about the two people who were playing in the massage shop. But at that time, he suddenly noticed that a car stopped at the floor of the massage parlour, and then a few black roads walked out of the car and quickly went upstairs. Seeing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes coagulated and hurried to pick up the walkie talkie. "Hey, stop fighting. Someone''s coming." However, the opposite client didn''t care about Fang Zheng''s notice at all, and was still immersed in the mutual fight with the eyepatch man. Nima''s addicted, isn''t she. Just when Fang was considering whether to shoot them to calm down, he saw that the group of people also rushed into the massage shop. Then the store manager and the eye mask man stopped fighting each other. At first, they thought these guys were the people called by each other. As a result, isn''t it? At this time, makamura also returned to the massage shop. "Come on, run away! Really!" Looking at the confused pastoral village, the store manager roared loudly, and then rushed to the men in suits. However, the next moment, a blood flower burst out on his shoulder, and then the store manager yelled and fell to his knees. "Hey, what''s going on..." Looking at the men in suits who took out their guns, the blindfold man was also stunned. For a time, he didn''t know how to grasp this progress. But the next moment, something more surprising happened to him. "Bang --!" The glass suddenly broke. Then, the blindfold man saw that the heads of these gangsters in front of him exploded like watermelons. In the blink of an eye, the gangsters who had just been arrogant turned into bodies lying on the ground. "This, this is......" Looking at these bodies, the blindfold man opened his mouth and could hardly speak. At the next moment, he seemed to think of something. He trembled and quickly fell to the ground. "Store manager? Are you okay? What happened?" However, at this moment, makamura is still standing on the corridor at a loss and asking uneasily. Although her eyes could not see, she seemed to be aware of something bad, trembling and trying to come in. "Don''t come!" However, at the moment, the store manager also tried to get up and shouted, and then he turned to the eye patch man next to him. "Get out of here quickly!" "Hey? But..." "Go!" As he spoke, the store manager handed a walkie talkie to the eye patch man. "I''ll find a way here. Hurry up and leave cangtianhori with you. He will help you!" "Ah, oh...!" Although I don''t know what happened, the blindfold man also took the walkie talkie, then crossed the body, grabbed the solid hand and took her away from the massage shop. "Unexpectedly, there is really trouble." Seeing the blindfold man and makumura leaving the massage shop, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and then stood up. However, it''s also good to take money to eliminate disasters for others. Next, it''s time to do it yourself. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3259 After the rush of people came to the street massage shop in Cangshi village, he left the street with a mask. But soon, they found that the danger was not over. The streets of cangtianhori were full of gangsters in suits, searching for their tracks everywhere. "Damn it, it''s hard to do now...!" Seeing this, the blindfold man couldn''t help smacking his tongue. However, just when he was going to find a way, a strange voice suddenly sounded from his walkie talkie. "Hello, do you hear me? Please answer if you hear me." "Who are you?" The blindfold man picked up the walkie talkie, lowered his voice and asked, but there was only a slight smile in the walkie talkie. "I''m the patron saint of miss makamura now... It seems that you need a little help." Hearing this sound, the blindfold man immediately recalled the mysterious snipers who had blasted the gangster''s head in the massage shop. "... what are you going to do?" "Not much to do. Now you take miss makumura out of the alley and into the street." "Are you kidding? Their people are right in front. They will be found as soon as they go out." "Don''t worry, even if they find out, they can''t do anything." "Cut..............." Hearing this answer, the blindfold man tutted. Then he hesitated, grabbed makura''s hand, walked out of the alley and came to the street. At this time, the underworld looking around in front also found two people, shouted quickly, and then watched the three people gather and walk quickly in the direction of blindfold man and mumurashi. too bad! Seeing this scene, the blindfold man was also nervous. Just when he was going to run away again with makumura, suddenly, he saw the neon sign on the nearby high-rise suddenly break, then roar down from the sky and directly hit the three gangsters! "Boom!" Huge neon signs and steel frames fell heavily and directly hit the three people. When they saw this scene, the people next to them were scared and scattered. The man with eye patch stayed in place and couldn''t return to God for a while. It was not until the voice in the walkie talkie rang again that he interrupted his thoughts. "Well, now you can follow the crowd and leave cangtianhori." "Ah, Oh......" The blindfold man nodded blankly, while makura actually looked blankly around. "In the end, what happened? What was the loud noise just now?" "... nothing, just an accident." Hearing mumura''s inquiry, the blindfold man swallowed his saliva, looked at the three bloody bodies smashed by the sign with lingering fear, and answered casually. Then, without looking back, he pulled mumurashi out of this chaotic street. After that, the blindfold man came to a warehouse for waste furniture with Mu village, which was a relief. "Well, what the hell is this place and who are you?" However, makura, who was brought here blankly, seemed very nervous. After all, her eyes couldn''t see, and she couldn''t react to so many things that had just happened. At this time, he returned to his mind and asked loudly. "How do I know? I still want to ask you why so many people want to kill you... Hey, patron saint, tell us about it." Facing the roar of the blindfold man, the voice in the walkie talkie paused. "I''m sorry, I just take money for business. Someone gave me a lot of money and asked me to make sure that the pastoral village was not attacked. That''s all. As for the reason... I never care about such a small thing. After all, it has nothing to do with me, doesn''t it?" "Cut." Hearing the answer from the walkie talkie, the blindfold man spat, and at this time, makura asked uneasily again. "What about Mr. Li? How''s Mr. Li?" "Mr. Li was taken away by the police for interrogation. It is estimated that he will also be treated in the hospital. In short, the problem is not big." "Well..." Hearing the answer from the walkie talkie, makura was relieved. However, the blindfold man is obviously not so relaxed. "So, who are you? Why are so many people coming to kill you? In fact, even I was ordered to kill makumura! What did you do?" "Hey?" Hearing the inquiry of the eye patch man, makura was surprised and subconsciously stepped back. "You, are you going to kill me, too?" At the same time, another voice came from the walkie talkie. "Cough, should I remind you not to think I don''t exist? Although I really don''t exist." Staring at the walkie talkie fiercely, the blindfold man sighed and sat down. "If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t have brought you here." Although the eye patch man''s tone is very fierce, he really didn''t do it to the pastoral village, and now he is very confused, that is, what''s the secret of this woman. "Why did you get chased? I heard you were looking for a man with a bat tattoo. Does it have anything to do with that guy?!" "I..." After hearing the man''s inquiry, makamura was obviously very hesitant, but in the end, she still said she didn''t want to discuss this topic and just asked the man to find Mr. Li. In the end, the blindfold man who failed to ask had to leave the warehouse with a sigh - and took away the walkie talkie at the same time. "I said patron saint, you really don''t know anything?" "I''m sorry, I''m professional. I work with money. I have nothing to do with other things." "Are you... Really human? It shouldn''t be a ghost." Staring at the dark walkie talkie in front of him, the expression of the eye mask man was a little stiff. Especially now, recalling the scenes of those gangsters being killed at that time, it made him tremble. Although the blindfold man thinks he is also a ferocious man, he never thought that someone would kill so casually... To tell the truth, for a moment, he felt that behind the walkie talkie, there was no human at all, but the existence of death. Maybe it has no body at all, so it uses the walkie talkie to communicate with others, because it can''t appear in front of itself. "Do you think I''m a ghost?" "I think you look like death." "Well... That''s a good suggestion. I''ll consider it." It was stupid to quarrel with the walkie talkie, so the blindfold man didn''t communicate with it anymore. Although the blindfold man wanted to find Mr. Li and ask him clearly as soon as possible, the police were obviously very interested in what happened in the massage shop and asked Mr. Li carefully. Until he was released the next day. Incidentally, the bodies of the three gangsters were taken away by the gangsters after Mr. Li left. It seems that they do not intend to let the police find out what happened on their side. Mr. Li, who received treatment, came directly to him with a bandage - he was shot only yesterday, and he was in good spirit. Then, the blindfold man also found him and asked him what was going on. In fact, the blindfold man also received the task of killing makura Shi. During the investigation, he found that the name makura Shi appeared in many places, and many intelligence showed that makura was actually looking for a "man with a bat tattoo". Can it be said that the man was responsible for the attack on the pastoral village? Who the hell is that man? However, the idea of blindfold man was directly denied by Mr. Li. "No, not at all." According to Mr. Li, makura is actually a Sino Japanese hybrid. Two years ago, when she was 18, she came to Japan and worked and lived in Osaka. However, because makura was a beautiful girl, he was soon targeted by the local black and evil forces. A smooth talking man approached makura and sold it to a local Korean gangster after cheating her of her trust. Next, makamura lived a miserable and inhuman life in the gang, and she lost her sight because of these torture and abuse. It was not until half a year ago that the Korean gangster was eliminated and makamura met Mr. Li that he finally returned to normal life. Mr. Li also treated makamura as his daughter. The reason why we are looking for the "man with bat tattoo" is that it is the only characteristic of the man who sold himself and abused himself when the pastoral village was abused and imprisoned. Of course, the price he has to pay for his own things is simpler. "So what we''re looking for is just a little gangster. It''s impossible to have the power to send such gangsters to work for them." This is why Mr. Li thinks there is no relationship between the two. Hearing this answer, the blindfold man is also very depressed. So many underworld people come together to find makura Shi, which means that makura Shi definitely has some kind of secret. However, she didn''t know about it, and other people around her didn''t understand the situation at all, but now, the situation in Mucun is very critical. After all, she has been targeted by the underworld. If she can''t solve the problem, makura will always live a frightened life in the pursuit of the underworld in the future. Therefore, taking advantage of the rest of the pastoral village, Mr. Li also came up with a way. He found a woman who was a repeat offender of marriage fraud. Many men had been cheated out of their homes and even lost their lives. Mr. Li''s idea is that this woman is very similar to the pastoral village. As long as she is killed, then her face and fingerprints are destroyed, and then she is put on the pastoral village''s work clothes, creating the illusion that the pastoral village is dead, so that she can deceive the organization that pursues and kills the pastoral village. But... The blindfold man is firmly opposed to the plan, and he is unwilling to kill. "If you want to do it, go directly to the God of death over there!" "Sorry." Hearing the blindfold man throw things to himself, a negative voice soon came out of the walkie talkie. "My commission is to protect the safety of miss makura Shi and kill all those who threaten her safety. This plan is beyond the scope of my commission. I won''t do it unless she appears here to attack makura Shi." "You are so rigid..." "Dedication is the basic requirement. After all, we should do and love each other." Hearing the answer from the walkie talkie, the blindfold man and Mr. Li were speechless. But then, soon, the voice came from the walkie talkie again. "But I have a way." "Really?" "What can you do?" Hearing the intercom, Mr. Li and the eye patch man were both in front of them. After all, for the eye patch man, this is also an opportunity. The above ordered him to kill makura Shi, but the other party is a blind and weak woman. The blindfold man will certainly not attack such a woman, but if he doesn''t kill a woman, he will be killed - the blindfold man doesn''t want to die. "We can''t solve the problem. We can solve the people who make the problem." "... what do you mean?" Hearing what the walkie talkie said, they were stunned, while the other side continued to talk. "The reason why they are ordered to kill miss makamura, whether it''s the eye patch brother or the gangsters, is that it will certainly bring some benefits to the people behind them. As long as we can make them understand that the losses they suffer far outweigh the benefits, they will naturally stop." "... you mean......" "Behind the blindfold is the order issued by Dongcheng society, so as long as you kill all the team leaders and senior managers of Dongcheng society, Dongcheng society will naturally collapse completely. At that time, no one will issue an order to hunt down makura." Boy, is that your way? Hearing the sound from the walkie talkie, the blindfold man and Mr. Li were stunned. It''s beyond my imagination. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3260 "Gangsters are nothing more than power, money and women. In the final analysis, they have to have life to enjoy." The voice over the walkie talkie was quite calm. It seemed to be talking about the weather this morning, but the blindfold man was cold. "Once they lose their lives, everything they pursue will be gone. It''s enough for them to understand this." "You......" Hearing this, the blindfold man clenched his fist angrily. "Don''t underestimate the underworld!!" "Look down? Isn''t the Mafia such a bully?" However, in the face of the roar of the blindfold man, the voice on the walkie talkie was somewhat sneering. "As long as I give enough money, I will kill both the president of the United States and the Prime Minister of Japan, because everyone is equal in the face of death. But what about the underworld? Isn''t it a group of things that only dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of people weaker than themselves, and meeting strong people is like a mangy dog? Even the Dongcheng society is at best a thug under politicians. Think about your way of life, it''s really a pity that you will treat the pastoral village Miss Shi is angry about what happened. Isn''t that your gangster''s daily work? " "I..." Facing the mockery from the walkie talkie, the blindfold man was speechless for a moment. "Where do you think Dongcheng will be such a big organization? Where do you get the funds to maintain its operation? Those leaders who go in and out of luxury cars and spend a lot of money, do they earn it by themselves? No, the money you spend is extorted from ordinary people? Collect protection fees and issue usury. If you can''t afford to pay back, catch coercion, forcibly occupy each other''s land and force girls to sell themselves to make small movies..... You won''t really Think what you do is better than persecuting miss makura. What''s up? Because you know miss makamura, you will be angry at her experience. But other girls are coerced by the Dongcheng society, which has nothing to do with you, right? " "Woo...................." The blindfold man clenched his teeth and said nothing, while the voice on the walkie talkie still didn''t stop. "In my opinion, gangsters are birds of a feather, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. They lie on ordinary people to suck blood, show off their might and stand up for others. What righteousness, decision and explanation you are interested in talking about are just fame created to beautify your crimes. What is for brothers to intervene, what is for organizational loyalty..... Ha ha, no matter how nice it is, it is just the hook of committing crimes Just be. " "Shut up, you bastard!" Clenched his fist, the blindfold man roared and wanted to fight. "Oh, please, I''m just a walkie talkie anyway." "You...!" Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more tense, Mr. Li also hurried to stand up. "What are you going to do?" "My suggestion is that you leave Osaka for the time to avoid in the remote areas of the countryside. Of course, if you are very busy, you can also investigate what the real village girl is going to be killed by the black road, and then..." "Then?" "Just wait and see the news." Although I don''t know what this guy is going to do, but now the blindfold man and Mr. Li really don''t have a good way. They can''t stay in Osaka. It''s not easy for them to go to Tokyo. In the end, they decided to run to Hokkaido to avoid the wind. After all, it''s vast and sparsely populated, and the power of Dongcheng association is also very weak. Next, it depends on how this guy plans to solve the situation. It''s not easy to go from Osaka to Hokkaido, especially to avoid each other''s eyes and ears. Although it''s not that they have not been followed by the underworld, these guys are naturally dealt with silently by founder. Finally, they came to Hokkaido and settled down in a remote village and town. Then, the three people began to wait for Fang Zheng''s big news. As a result... A week later, they first saw the obituary of the highest power of Dongcheng Association, the agent of the second generation, and the accidental death of Erjing Yuanlong in the newspaper Seeing the news, they were all surprised, but what they didn''t expect was that this was just the beginning. Three days later, Dongcheng Club headquarters. Under the dark clouds, luxury cars parked in the parking lot of Dongcheng Club headquarters. Looking around, there were men in black suits everywhere. They wore mourning badges and their faces were solemn and gloomy. It''s no wonder that although he is the agent of the second generation, Erjing Yuanlong is the highest power of the Dongcheng Association. Originally, he should have appointed the third generation president of the Dongcheng Association, but now the man is dead. No one knows where the Dongcheng Association will go next. What''s more worrying is that the president of the three generations has not been designated yet. With the death of Erjing Yuanlong, there will be a bloody storm around the position of president. Because of this, all the leaders of Dongcheng Association gathered together. In addition to attending the funeral, I''m afraid they also want to compete for the position of president of the next three generations. "Almost..." At the top of the high-rise building in the distance, Fang Zheng stood there, holding a telescope and staring at the men who entered the headquarters of Dongcheng Association. Now the funeral is almost ready to begin, which also means that all Dongcheng Association cadres have been in place, so next "Let''s set off a gorgeous fireworks." As he spoke, founder turned and walked to the door of the roof. At the same time, he took out a remote control and pressed it gently. "Boom --!" The next moment, accompanied by the violent explosion, the earth shook and the black smoke rose into the sky. At the same time, accompanied by the "crackling" sound, fireworks flew into the air one after another and bloomed in front of the dark smoke, forming an unusually strange and beautiful picture. The explosion in Dongcheng society has instantly become a hot topic in the country. After all, Dongcheng society is the largest violent group organization in East Japan. Its headquarters were attacked, and all senior executives died, which means that the largest Mafia organization in East Japan with 25000 members has completely collapsed. For the police, this is naturally not a small pressure. "It''s terrible." Standing in front of the ruins, looking at the explosion marks in front of him, IDA, from the first criminal class of the police department, murmured. No wonder he would say so, because the main buildings of the East City Club have been blown up, leaving only a huge pit. If you don''t know, you think they were bombed during the war. But in fact, it''s almost the same. Because according to the results of the police department''s search and investigation, it was a US air to ground missile that exploded, which belongs to the US military in Japan. Not long ago, the warhead disappeared for unknown reasons, but although the US military in Japan conducted an investigation, it did not tell the Japanese police about it. Now it seems that it is obvious that the killer stole the warhead of this air-to-surface missile from the US military base in Japan, then modified it, and finally detonated it directly when the high-level leaders of Dongcheng Association came here to mourn, sending all the high-level leaders of Dongcheng association to the West. This case involves the US military stationed in Japan, the largest gangster group in East Japan, and is a rare explosion case. If it was not for the underworld headquarters bombed by the other party, it could be defined as a terrorist attack. Even so, this is a rare major case for Japan, including the investigation of the public security department, the police department and the U.S. military in Japan. However, although they made great efforts to investigate, in the end, the whole case was still a fog, and even the prisoner could not be found out. Finally, a few years later, the case was also a pending case, which was not settled. Only a few unlucky people who neglected their duties and did not take good care of the warhead were arrested. Of course, let''s not talk about the topic a few years later, back to the explosion. The news of the attack on the headquarters of Dongcheng Club shocked the whole country. Of course, the blindfold man and Mr. Li also heard about it. To be honest, when they saw the appearance of the headquarters of Dongcheng Club blown into ruins on TV, they were stunned. At the same time, the voice from the walkie talkie was still so calm. "In this way, my work is almost over." "Is it... Did you do it?" The blindfold man swallowed his saliva and stared at the walkie talkie next to him with some frightened eyes. Now he finally understood that this guy was not an ordinary person to consider at all. At the beginning, when he said he wanted to destroy the Dongcheng society, the blindfold man thought it was just a joke. After all, in his view, once a gangster, Dongcheng society would be at its zenith, almost invincible, and the king of the gangsters. However, now this scene completely woke him up - it is obvious that in the eyes of the God of death, the east city meeting is not worth mentioning at all. No, don''t mention the Dongcheng meeting. Even the U.S. military in Japan dares to provoke him. Think again that the other party said that as long as they give enough money, the U.S. President and the Japanese Prime Minister dare to kill The blindfold man silently closed his mouth. At this moment, he deeply understood that he and the other party were not at the same level at all. "Next, one last thing, please..." At this time, Mr. Li spoke. "What''s the matter? I won''t do anything too troublesome?" "In fact, we have also investigated the cause of the attack." During the period of Founder''s action, Mr. Li was not idle. He found out the reason why makura was actually attacked by contacting the people in Asia street, Shenmu town. It turned out that shenmurmachi was about to carry out the urban development plan for the 21st century. Therefore, of course, it would carry out the secondary development of the whole land. Just like many nail households in China who began to desperately build illegal buildings to increase their area when they heard of the demolition, Dongcheng would also start to buy a large number of stores and land in shenmurmachi after receiving the news. In this way, when the development plan was implemented, Then the Dongcheng society, which actually controls the land, will also get great money and power. So what does all this have to do with makumura? It turned out that makamura''s grandfather also held the land of shenmurmachi. Later, he distributed the land to his children and grandchildren. No one knows what the grandfather thought, but in a word, without makamura''s knowledge, she became the owner of one of the flat lands. However, the flat land is in the middle of the prosperous area of shenmurmachi. This is very troublesome. It''s like if you want to build a building there and end up stuck because of a flat of land, it''s really hard. That''s why Dongcheng society hopes to find the owner of this flat land and buy it. Some insiders even said that if anyone can get this flat land first, he can become the next president of Dongcheng Association. This is also the reason why the East City Association will track and capture the real shepherd village by such unscrupulous means. After learning the truth of the matter, makura was also quite angry. She didn''t expect that she was hunted down because of something she didn''t even know. Of course, makura didn''t miss a flat of land and wanted to hand it over directly. But it''s a pity that the east city meeting has been completely blown up by founder. Fortunately, however, Dongcheng association is not the only one acquiring the land in shenmurmachi. The real estate company called "Lihua real estate" is also active in it, and it also confronts Dongcheng Association. As soon as the real estate acquisition of Dongya village is completed, the two sides can get rid of the real estate, because the real estate acquisition of Dongya village is completed, and the real estate acquisition of Dongya village can be carried out immediately. In order to express his sincerity, the boss of Lihua real estate also sent his confidants to meet makura. "Hello, I''m Weitian." When Mr. Li and the blindfold man came to Tokyo with makura, a man in a suit who looked like a social man appeared in front of them. He looked at the three with a smile. "I came to meet Miss makura at the order of the president. "Hey?!" However, hearing the voice of the man named Weitian, makura actually trembled and hid behind the man with the eye mask. "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at mumura''s reaction, the eye mask man is also a little strange, but mumura is actually lowering his head and biting his lips, which seems to be a little strange. "Well, let''s start as soon as possible. I think you also hope to solve this matter as soon as possible, don''t you?" Weitian opened the door and made a gesture to the people, while the three stared and nodded. In any case, as long as this matter is solved, everything will be over. Thinking of this, they also got on the car of Weitian together with makamura. Then, Weitian drove and took them to a tall building. "The president is waiting for you right here." With these words, Weitian took the people to the elevator and then came to the top floor - however, to everyone''s surprise, when they walked out of the elevator and came to the room in front of them, they were greeted not by the president of Lihua real estate, but by several men holding pistols. "Weitian, what''s going on? Are you lying to us?" Looking at the man holding the pistol in front of him, Mr. Li glared at Wei Tian angrily, while the latter shook his head, and then took out a gun and aimed at mumurashi. "I''m very sorry, miss makamura. I can''t let you meet the President... So I''m sorry, you''re going to die here!" "Real!!" Seeing that he was about to be shot, the blindfold man also shouted and rushed to press the Mucun down. At the same time, gunfire sounded. "Bang!!!" "Wow!!!" But what everyone didn''t expect was that along with the gunshot, there was the scream of Weitian. When the blindfold man and Mr. Li looked up, they were surprised to find that Weitian was holding his bloody right hand and kneeling down in pain, and the killers next to him had been shot in the head and became corpses. "Hoo... It seems that the God of death is quite reliable." Looking at this scene, the blindfold man was also relieved. Fortunately, Mr. Li asked him to protect the pastoral village until the signing of the contract and the end of the land transfer - he thought there would be no more problems. Unexpectedly, he was about to transfer the land, and such a thing would happen across the street! Thinking of this, the blindfold man also stood up, came to Weitian and kicked him over. "What the hell are you thinking? Why kill Xiaoshi!!" "That... Mr. Zhendao...!" However, what the blindfold man didn''t expect was that Weitian didn''t answer. Instead, makura was eager to get up from the ground. "Yes, can you see if there is a bat tattoo on his arm?" "What?!" Hearing this, both the blindfold man and Mr. Li were surprised. They rushed over quickly, pressed Weitian to the ground, and then rolled up his sleeve. Sure enough, there was a bat tattoo on Weitian''s left arm! Seeing that the matter was exposed, ODA had no way to deny it, so he had to tell the truth. It turned out that he was the human trafficker who cheated and imprisoned and sold the facts of the pastoral village! According to Wei Tian, he did do some evil activities before this, and selling women was also one of them. However, shortly after that, he met the president of Lihua real estate, was convinced by the other party, and then became the other party''s younger brother, broke away from the underworld and worked for the president as an employee of Lihua real estate. "But why don''t you let Xiao Shi meet the president?" Although he learned about the cause and effect, the blindfold man still looked puzzled. Can it be said that Mucun would not hand over the land because he found that this man was the murderer who persecuted him? However, Weitian''s answer surprised everyone. "Because the president is the elder brother of miss makamura!" "... ha?" According to Weitian, at the beginning, he didn''t know they had this relationship. Later, he watched TV with the president. At that time, the TV was broadcasting the report of orphans left in China returning home to find their relatives. There were makura and her mother. At that time, Weitian also recognized makura and remembered that it was a woman who had been cheated by himself and sold after imprisonment, but he didn''t care too much. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he saw the mother and daughter, his president suddenly stood up and said excitedly that it was his mother and sister! It turned out that the president of Lihua real estate was also one of the people who smuggled into Japan that year. When he was 15, he left his mother and sister and came to Japan to work hard. I hope I can stand out one day, and then pick up my sister and mother. Hearing this news, Weitian was directly stunned. If the president knew that he was the one who cheated, imprisoned and sold his sister, he would be finished. Therefore, after that, he has been secretly hindering the president''s search for his sister, but what Takeda didn''t expect is that because of the shenmuro development event, makamura actually surfaced. If she was allowed to meet the president, she would be dead. So he secretly contacted the Dongcheng society, hoping that they could kill makumura - which is why the blindfold man received the assassination order. As a result, Weitian himself didn''t expect this outcome. Dongcheng would collapse and be completely finished. At present, makura is also going to meet his brother - so he had to take a risk to act again. As long as he kills makura, everything will be over! Unfortunately, however, his plan fell short in the end. After listening to Weitian''s words, the three people were stunned. Who could have thought that there was such a joint in it? It''s more outrageous than TV dramas, okay!! "I see." Just when they didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a voice sounded and looked around. A handsome young man in a suit came out with a walking stick. Seeing his appearance, Weitian looked desperate. "President... I....!" "Weitian, I didn''t expect that you should......" Looking at Weitian, the president''s expression is also very complex. On the one hand, this is his blood alliance brother, and on the other hand, he is the murderer who tortures his sister "I''m sorry, President..... I know it''s useless to say anything now, so......" Saying this, Weitian suddenly stretched out his left hand and picked up the pistol. "This is my last explanation to you!" When the voice fell, Weitian raised his pistol and pulled the trigger on his head. With the sound of gunfire, the man ended his evil life completely. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3261 After that, makamura recognized his brother, which was a successful completion of his wish and saw his family again. The president of Lihua real estate also thanked the blindfold man and Mr. Li for protecting his sister. Mr. Li refused the president''s gift and only said that he would continue to open a massage shop. As for the blindfold man, he is more tangled, because the president learned from his sister that he used to be a nightclub manager in cangtianhori, so he also invited him to join Lihua real estate. At first, the blindfold man wanted to refuse, but recalling the scene of the bombing of the headquarters of Dongcheng Association, he began to hesitate - what can he do if he goes back to join the underworld? Even if the east city meeting is at its peak, isn''t it directly blasted into the sky by the mysterious God of death? Finally, the blindfold man looked at the reality of the village and nodded his head, promising to stay. As for the mysterious God of death... Although the president also tried to contact him through the walkie talkie and express his thanks, there was no response. He once said that the entrustment ends when the contract is signed. It seems that it is really missing. In this regard, the president and makura felt some regret. Anyway, the other party saved himself and others one after another, but they couldn''t even say thanks. It''s really depressing. But for founder, this is not a problem. "In this way, the entrustment is over." Put down his telescope, squarely shrugged his shoulders, turned around, stepped on the accelerator and drove away. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, gently brushed aside and turned on the system. As before, the system is still a bright red warning. However, it is not entirely good. If you look carefully, you will find that one of the handcuffs and shackles that bind the upright limbs in the system has been reduced to three. The left side of Dongfang City will be blown up. Although he won''t know it when he gets through the system, he will be blown up. That''s how it happened. It seems that in this world, as long as you can kill a certain force, you can pass the customs. Dongcheng will just be a small gangster. Who is the next target? U.S.A? Well, if it weren''t for the lack of personal terminals, founder really wanted to start with the United States... After all, that''s what he did in Conan world. After the first unlocking, Fang Zheng''s physical quality has picked up. Although it has not completely reached the original level of invulnerability, it is not far worse than superman. Now, if we let him compete with Superman alone, it''s estimated that he can play 50-50. Why do you have to open it at 50-50? Well, that''s another problem. When Fang Zheng drove back to the apartment, it was already at night. He parked his car in the underground parking lot, and then took the elevator to the room he bought in the high-rise apartment. However, just when Fang was about to have some supper, he opened the refrigerator and found that there was not even a sausage in it. "Hey... Living alone is trouble." Founder reluctantly scratched his head. This is the room he bought to disguise his identity, but in fact, founder only came back when he was sleeping. Three meals a day are basically solved outside. Although fang had dinner today, he may be hungry quickly because he unlocked his body "Go to the convenience store and buy something to eat." With a murmur, Fang Zheng closed the refrigerator door and left the room again. Because the convenience store is near the apartment, there is no need to drive. Founder left the street as a walk. At the same time, he looked at the sky in front of him as he walked. How to say... It''s like going to jail. Think about it carefully. Most of the time, no matter what world you cross, there will be girls around founder. But the world is different. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Founder can''t find a woman. After all, the moral index of the world seems to be quite low. Soliciting women can be seen everywhere in the amorous street. In fact, when Fang is walking on the road of shenmurmachi, she is often asked by women "do you want to go to the hotel together" -- well, sometimes the other party is willing to pay. What kind of person do I think I am? Do I make that kind of money? Don''t look at you! When I was reborn in the world of Lara, at first, although there were only Fangzheng and Meigan in my family, I felt that my family was quite lively because I was a brother and sister and often together. But now living alone in an apartment is a little boring. It''s really not good. Do you want to buy a kitten or a dog? Hey, if this is a love world, shouldn''t it fall from the sky, or a beautiful girl appear from a garbage dump and be picked up by me... Oh, shit, really? I saw a girl in a dark blue uniform and brown hair sitting there under the street lamp not far away. She lowered her head and said nothing. She didn''t see anything like a schoolbag next to her. Is it the custom store again? The moment he saw the girl, Fang Zheng immediately turned the idea in his mind, but soon he shook his head. This is a residential area, not a style street. Moreover, according to the standard of street women, her clothes are too conservative. Looks like this, I guess I quarreled with my boyfriend and got angry. It has nothing to do with me anyway. Fang Zheng withdrew his eyes, then crossed the girl and walked into the convenience store across the street. After buying a pile of convenience food and drinks, founder left the convenience store with two big bags. However, when he walked out of the convenience store, he was surprised to find that the girl was still sitting under the street lamp. But this time there was a young man standing in front of her. He looked like a college student and dressed like a dog. He was talking to the girl at the moment. Boyfriend? Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway. Seeing this, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and walked forward with food. As they walked in slowly, the sound of their conversation also came into Fangzheng''s ears. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you troubled too? I''m very kind?" "Hey? But... That..." In the face of the man''s request, the girl seemed to hesitate, and the man became more and more excited when he saw her. "Come on, come on, don''t you want to stay here?" Hearing the man''s words, the girl seemed to make up her mind when she stood up "Hey, excuse me." Suddenly, Fang Zheng''s voice sounded and startled them. They turned around and saw Fang Zheng looking at them silently with a plastic bag. Seeing Fang Zheng, the college student immediately raised his eyebrows. "Ha? Who did you tell to get out of the way?" "Of course it''s you. It''s such a big road. How can others go when you''re stuck here?" Fang Zheng stared at the college student, who also suddenly clenched his teeth. "Well, you have seed. You dare to find fault! I think you''re trying to die!" As he spoke, the college student rushed towards Fang Zheng and reached out to grab his collar - but the next moment, Fang Zheng''s fist hit him directly in the face and knocked him to the ground. "Wow!!!" The college student who was knocked down by Fang Zheng''s fist screamed and fell to the ground. He covered his cheek and raised his head to stare at Fang Zheng. "You, how dare you... Remember, it won''t end like this!!" Shouting, the college student ran away -- he disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What a death wish." Seeing the college students running away, Fang Zheng snorted coldly, then lifted the plastic bag again and looked at the girl by the street lamp. She seemed to be frightened by the change and stood there motionless. "Sorry to disturb your love talk. It''s late. You''d better go home." With these words, Fang Zheng planned to leave, but the girl shook her head. "I don''t have a home." "Ha?" Hearing the girl''s words, Fang Zheng stopped and looked at her in surprise. The girl lowered her head and looked at the ground. "I ran away from home." "Oh, ah..... Miss Qiaojia..... That was not your boyfriend just now?" "He''s just a kind man who came to talk to me." "Kind people......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. To tell the truth, that guy doesn''t look like a good man. Of course, the one who knocked him over with one punch seems not qualified to say this. "I''m sorry to bother you." Fang Zheng walked forward again, but soon stopped again. He turned his head and looked at the plastic bag he was carrying -- the girl''s other hand, holding his plastic bag tightly. "I... have no place to live." The girl lowered her head, stared at the ground and whispered. "Then go to a hotel." "I''ve run out of money." Ah, is this a new type of fraud? Fang Zheng remembers that there was a time when some female swindlers pretended that they had no money to buy tickets on the street, and then begged kind-hearted people to give them some money... This is much more high-end than beggars. "... all right, how much is it?" Fang Zheng admits to counseling. Just pay for it. However, the girl shook her head, and then she looked up and stared at Fang Zheng. "I''ll pay you, so can you let me live in your house?" Hearing the girl''s request, Fang Zheng frowned and looked at her carefully. "Don''t you have no money?" "I really have no money." As she spoke, the girl put her hand on her chest, looked at Fang Zheng and took a deep breath. "So... Whatever you want me to do." Then she said. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3262 "Oh?" Hearing the girl''s words, Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up. "Really?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl nodded hard, held her hands tightly, and Fang Zheng also smiled. "OK, come with me." With that, Fang Zheng turned and walked forward, while the girl was stunned. Finally, she followed Fang Zheng and came to Fang Zheng''s home. "Just sit down." Fang Zheng put the food in his hand on the table, then opened a bottle of drink and handed it to the girl. Then he sat opposite her. The girl was obviously a little nervous, but she took the drink from Fang Zheng. "Are you a high school student? Show me your student ID." "OK, OK..............." The girl took out a student card from her pocket and handed it over. Fang Zheng took the student card and took a look. "Grade two of xuchuan No. 6 senior high school... You''re from Hokkaido. When did you start running away from home?" "...... Three months ago, but I had spent all my money, and I couldn''t get enough money for accommodation by working......" "So you''re going to do this? Public relations... Oh, you''re not old enough." For a moment, Fang Zheng thought of those soliciting women in shenmurmachi, but soon he reflected that at the age of the girl in front of him, she just couldn''t do it. In Japan, the custom industry is a legal industry, which also represents the rules. This is why those custom shops in Kobe Machi are making gimmicks with female college students. In a word, Japanese custom industry is a very contradictory industry. On the one hand, they do not prohibit pornography, but on the other hand, they are particularly strict about pornography. For example, in a place like a public relations club, you can drink, chat, move, talk and laugh with young ladies, but you can''t be real. The same is true for small yellow films. Mosaic must be played. It is illegal not to play, and even eliminating mosaic is a criminal act. But the so-called policy in the upper and Countermeasures in the lower. The first reaction of many people to go to Japan is that the Japanese are super perverted, such as Queen slaves and human bodies, but in fact, they are often forced out. Because Japanese law forbids custom shops to carry out normal x-behavior. Well, so abnormal X behavior is not prohibited by law. You can''t control it, can you? This is why most Japanese custom industries are perverted, because normal is illegal, but perversion is not illegal The same is true of the public relations club. The girl in front of her is also very beautiful. If she goes to be a public relations or waiter, she is not incompetent. However, even if she really goes, people won''t want it - the reason is that you will be reported by your competitors when you are under the age of 18 Of course, to be honest, this is ridiculous and funny. "I see. Anyway, you ran away from home and didn''t want to go home, did you?" "Yes..............." "So..." Staring at the girl in front of him, Fang Zheng finally revealed his real purpose. "Do you want to work with me?" "... hey?" Hearing this unexpected answer, the girl stared blankly and looked at Fang Zheng. "Work?" "Yes, in short, it''s like a maid. I provide you with accommodation. You are responsible for cleaning my room, washing and cooking. I''ll pay you. How about it?" Fang Zheng''s proposal is actually a quite common nanny industry in China. After all, this is the nanny industry. Women who come from rural areas to work in cities eat and live in their employers'' homes, and then show their employers their children, clean, wash and cook. Of course, a maid sounds better than a nanny. In fact, there are similar domestic wives in Japan. Generally speaking, these are dispatched by professional companies, but Japanese domestic wives do not stay at their employers'' homes 24 hours like nannies. They are more of an occasional helper. Since Fang Zheng would not have taken the initiative to send a girl to the door, he would not have taken the initiative now. If you treat it like a nanny, it''s no problem. "Can you do housework?" "Ah, I, I will!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, the girl nodded hard. "Then, do you understand my request?" Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and ordered the table. "I repeat, I provide you with accommodation, and you need to do housework for me. Of course, you can''t say your occupation externally. You can tell others that you are my cousin and came here to find me from other places, so we live together. If the monthly salary is... I think 150000 should be enough. I will pay this money as your pocket money every month... Is there any problem?" The girl was stunned and stared at Fang Zheng. After a while, she jumped up. "No, that, i... this... Is this really OK?" "Maybe you think it''s strange, but in fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon in foreign countries." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, as did China in the 1990s. In "I love my family", there was a little nanny from ah or Hunan who lived with the protagonist''s family, and his age was about the same as that of the girl. Of course, there were a lot of people in that family, and it was normal to hire a nanny. It''s just that Fang Zheng is single. There''s not much to do to find a nanny. "I think you have something to hide. I won''t ask you about this. It should be said that your arrival just helped me." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed to the convenience store bag next to him. "At least I don''t have to go to the convenience store to buy fast food in the middle of the night." "Yes, but is it really all right?" Fang Zheng seemed very calm, but the girl was a little flustered. "If your girlfriend knows..." "I don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t intend to contact. Frankly speaking, I prefer to use money relationship to clearly determine the relationship between the two sides. I just can''t find such a person all the time, but it''s a good thing to meet you." Although it is said that the public relations lady and the hostess on the custom Street will not object as long as they give money, the women in that line are very troublesome, and founder doesn''t plan to find a woman with a long-term relationship in this prison. On the contrary, the girl in front of her just ran away from home and wanted a place to live. Her requirements were very low, and she seemed to have a good job. "Besides, you don''t object to this kind of relationship." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the girl lowered her head and remained silent, "The first is the probation period of one month. If you can get my approval, you can continue to do it. If you can''t, you have to leave. Is there a problem?" "No." "That''s it. You can stay in the guest room. I usually stay in my own room. If I have something to do, I can knock on the door and call me. And remember the home phone. If I have something to do, I will contact you." With these words, Fang Zheng stood up. "It''s late. Let''s talk about the rest tomorrow. I''ll leave these things to you." With these words, Fang Zheng waved to the girl and then walked into her bedroom. The girl stared at the closed bedroom door. However, before she spoke, she saw the door open again, and then Fang Zheng leaned out his head. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask your name. I''m founder. How about you?" "Shayou... Just call me shayou." "Well, I see. Please give me more advice from tomorrow." With these words, Fang Zheng closed the door again, while the girl named Sha you stared at the door, then turned her head and looked at the plastic bag next to her. "What the hell is this..." Then she murmured. In this way, fangzheng''s wonderful cohabitation life with this Qiaojia girl Sha you began. At the beginning, Fang Zheng thought that this kind of girl was not good at doing housework, but what surprised him was that shayou did a good job in housework and did a decent job in cooking. Although she was not a professional chef, she also reached the level that can be called delicious. However, for shayou, this kind of life seems to make her a little uneasy. "Well... Don''t I really need to do something special?" On the dining table, Sha you stares at Fang Zheng and asks. "Why, what''s the problem?" "Because after I came here, I was just doing housework?" "This is your job." Fang Zheng answered casually while eating potato stew. "You are responsible for cleaning the room, buying vegetables and cooking. Isn''t it all work? If you say it''s not work, won''t the housewife and maid cry?" "That''s what I say, but... Mr. founder, is it really all right for you to live with me?" Shayou had thought about staying at someone else''s house before, but most people naturally refused. After all, she is a strange female high school student. If she lives with her, she will be found to have all kinds of trouble. Because of this, for ordinary people, taking in a strange girl is "risky", so she wants to make up her mind and pay enough "reward" relative to the risk. "What''s the problem?" Fang Zheng sneered. "This kind of thing is not within my scope of attention. It is a problem for most people, but not for me. In a word, you don''t have to worry about what I think on my side. If it bothers me just because I let you stay, I won''t let you in at the beginning." "But..." "This is my choice." Fang Zheng waved his hand and interrupted Sha you. "You asked me to stay, and then I agreed to your request, so this is my choice. Whether you work here for me or steal my things is the result of my choice. Similarly, aren''t you? Although you don''t know the reason, you chose to run away from home and come here from Hokkaido. You don''t even want to sell yourself Go back, this shows that you are also ready to accept the choice. " "No...! No...!" However, hearing this, shayou suddenly shook his head. "I''m not as strong as you, Mr. Fang Zheng. I''m just... Running away." "Running away is also a choice. In the face of the same thing, some people will choose to fight, some people will choose to give in, and some people will choose to escape. They are all a choice." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and stood up. "Well, I should go to work. Next, please." With these words, Fang Zheng nodded to Sha Youyi, then dressed and left the room, while Sha you stared at Fang Zheng in front of her and opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, she just sighed. To tell the truth, founder can see Sha you''s character. Although she has been pretending herself, this kind of camouflage is basically meaningless for founder. In fact, a beautiful girl like shayou will run away from home. It''s either a family problem or a school problem. After all, Japan''s campus bullying is quite serious. If a beautiful girl like shayou is bullied at school and ignored by her family at home, it''s no surprise that she will run away from home. It should be said that adolescence is like this. Fang Zheng has had similar days before, but his reason is not so sad about being bullied, but a more practical reason. The final exam hung up. Because he was afraid of being seen by his family and beaten badly, he chose to run away cleanly. However, he had no money at that time. Fang Zheng still remembered that he stood in the game hall and watched others play PS2 all day. Finally, there was no place to go in the evening, so he had to have the cheek to call his relatives'' house, and then the family took him back. After all, I''m not a beautiful girl, and I can''t have a kind stranger to stay with me. Of course, being beaten twice after going back is another story. How to say, the benefits of boys are here. As long as the skin bites its teeth, it will be tolerated. But what about girls? Forget it, it''s not something you need to consider. Fang Zheng shook his head, then raised his telescope and looked forward again. This is his next goal. The president of a large company, of course, has also done some shady things because of Founder''s hand. Now retribution has come....... Huh? However, when Fang Zheng looked into the villa again, he frowned. In the living room of the villa, the president was pale and sweating. He retreated desperately, shouting something in his mouth and waving his hands desperately. It is estimated that he was mostly shouting "don''t come over". Does anyone rob business? The idea flashed through Fang Zheng''s mind. Then, he saw a young woman approaching the president with blood all over her body. From the perspective of the woman''s dress, she should be a practitioner in the custom industry. It is estimated that she was found to have fun by the president, but she had no expression. The whole person looked like a zombie, her face was pale, and she walked stumbled. "It won''t be a biochemical crisis... Doesn''t it look like it?" Staring at this scene, Fang Zheng was very confused. However, at this time, he saw the woman reach out and press the president''s shoulder. Then -- her head suddenly split from her mouth like a flower, and then rushed forward and swallowed the whole head of the president. "... shit?!" Seeing this scene, founder''s whole person was dumbfounded. What the hell is this?!! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3263 What ghost movie is this NIMA??? Looking at the scene in front of him through the telescope, Fang Zheng was stunned. He saw that the woman''s head was expanding almost like a split octopus, swallowing the president from head to toe. No, this thing is not a zombie. Even the G virus variant is not so weird. This is not something that should be on earth! Something in trouble. It''s ok if you don''t come. Fang Zheng took a deep breath, then took out a sniper gun from the trunk and aimed at the target. Didn''t he come to this world to look for such things? "Fortunately, I was ready." Muttering to himself, Fang Zheng took out a mercury bullet from the side - just like when he was a bounty hunter, Fang Zheng also likes to make some special ammunition to deal with the enemy. Of course, he won''t use it most of the time, but sometimes it''s very convenient, such as now. Although I don''t know what monster this is, it''s more appropriate to judge that ordinary weapons won''t have much effect on it for the time being. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng loaded the bullet into the gun, pulled the bolt and aimed at the target. The monster apparently didn''t notice that someone was aiming at him, still lying on the ground and swallowing the president''s body. Founder aimed at the monster''s body and pulled the trigger. "Bang!!!" The spinning bullet passed through the glass and shot into the monster''s body. The next moment, the monster immediately looked up and screamed - -- well, the square distance is too far to hear at all. Soon, the monster began to struggle desperately. Fang Zheng was surprised to see that the monster twisted his body with force. At the same time, his head and arms stretched like plasticine and waved around at a fast speed. Everything within reach was cut and broken, just like a crazy hurricane. "Wow... This thing is hard to deal with." Muttering to himself, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes again and stared at the monster. He can be sure that in the face of such a crazy guy, even the fully armed special police will suffer heavy losses - of course, if you want to fight, you can fight. After all, this monster is not invulnerable, but it is better to be careful than human speed, power and physical quality. Close combat with it is not a wise move. What can I do? Fang Zheng thinks that if he is right, this thing should be his next goal, but the problem is that in this world, he has nothing to do with government agencies and is even wanted. In this case, founder has no way to specifically influence government agencies to do something. However, it is not completely impossible. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stood up. This matter can''t be solved by ourselves. It must be handled by the government, but we can''t expose ourselves... Well, in short, let''s leave here first. Not far away, the rapid siren sounded, while Fang Zheng looked at the broken body through the sniper mirror again, and then turned and left. Sure enough, the curious case was soon broadcast on the news network. "At present, there have been as many as five meat cutting killings. The police remind the people to lock the doors and windows and be careful of suspicious personnel......" "Wow... It''s really terrible." While putting breakfast in front of Fang Zheng and watching the news broadcast on TV, Sha you couldn''t help feeling. "It seems that this kind of thing often happens recently. I heard it has appeared all over the world. Mr. Fang Zheng, you won''t be in danger." "I go to places that are inaccessible. I usually don''t encounter such trouble." For Sha you, founder claims that he is a freelance photographer. On weekdays, he does take some photos from sightseeing. Sha you has no doubt about him. "On the contrary, you should be careful. You''d better not walk around during this period except buying food materials and daily necessities." "Yes... I see..." As he spoke, shayou also sat down and looked at the TV. "I don''t know who did it. It''s really a little scary." Well... Actually, I don''t even know if it''s a person. However, the government must have received its own news, so what to do next is left to them. While Fang Zheng and Sha you enjoyed breakfast, there was a serious and gloomy atmosphere in the police station. In the meeting room, the leaders from all departments sat there with serious faces. "You called us here early in the morning. What''s the matter?" Soon, someone asked questions, and then a middle-aged policeman in a suit stood up. "I''d like to show you a video." "Video tape?" "Seeing is better than hearing. You can see it." As he spoke, the middle-aged policeman nodded to his subordinates, who pressed the remote control. Soon, an image appeared on the screen. It was a luxurious villa and an old man in pajamas. "Isn''t that man the president of Takahashi who was killed before?" Seeing the old man, many people were surprised. The "meat chopping and killing" incident has occurred several times in a row, but the killing of Takahashi is the most eye-catching. After all, compared with ordinary people, he is the president of a large company and has greater social influence. But the next picture is even more surprising. The president of Takahashi walked into the bedroom, but after a moment, he stepped back with a pale face and tried to step back as if he had seen something terrible. Then they saw a woman with blood stains all over her body appear in the camera. Then she stretched out her hand and pressed Mr. Takahashi''s shoulder. Then her face suddenly split into a petal like shape and swallowed the head of President Takahashi! Seeing this scene, all the people sitting were surprised, and the next scene also kept locking the monster, shooting the process of it swallowing the president of Takahashi''s body. Then, with a gunshot, the monster was suddenly broken and then burned. The camera still locked the other side until the monster died completely, and the video didn''t end. Then the light comes on. "This... This is a joke!" Soon, someone shouted and beat the table, stood up and stared at the old policeman. "This is the video tape sent to us this morning. As you can see, it records the whole process of the killing of President Takahashi." "So, do you mean to say that President Takahashi was killed by a monster?" "Although I don''t want to believe it, the autopsy results show that." The old policeman answered the others'' questions, and then he stared at the people with a serious look. "Ladies and gentlemen, if this is true, then the situation will be serious. I think you have heard that although the meat chopping homicide incident began only recently, it is not limited to Japan. There are similar news reports in various countries. However, the murderer has not been known. If the murderer is a monster that can disguise as an adult, then the unimaginable part of the previous meat chopping homicide incident can be welcomed The blade is broken! " "But I still find it strange." Another policeman frowned. "Why does the other party have such information?" "From the perspective of the situation, I think the other party''s original target should be president Takahashi, but later it happened to find the existence of a monster - we also tested the shooting traces at the scene. The other party used ammunition strictly prohibited by international conventions, and was shot to death 800 meters away, which is more like a killer." "A killer? Why would he do such a thing?" "I don''t know." Facing the inquiry, the old policeman shook his head and his face became serious. "We also searched it, but we didn''t find any useful information. The other party carefully hid his whereabouts. But it was obvious that he gave us this tape to tell us who the real killer was." "That''s really......" Hearing the old policeman''s words, everyone sitting here can''t accept it. Can a killer still have this sense of justice? However, in any case, this tape, coupled with what the police found at the scene, does not look like the remains of human bodies and the tragedy after the murder of President Takahashi. Even if you don''t want to believe it, you have to believe that it is not human. At this point, it is not just a simple criminal case, but rises to the level of state secrets. Next, the government will naturally take countermeasures, investigate and study it. Unfortunately, knowing the truth can''t change anything. Meat chopping and homicide cases still occur from time to time, and what the police can do is to remind residents not to go out at will and go to places where there is no one. Founder has not been idle during this period. After all, although the meat chopping and killing incident has caused great panic among the people, it has not had much impact on people like them. In fact, only peaceful ordinary people will find this kind of continuous homicide very terrible, but if it is in places such as the serious crime unit, although it does not happen every day, there are actually a lot of similar cases. It''s just that the meat chopping murder is mixed with curiosity, which makes it easier to attract attention and be tracked by the media. Like founder''s assassination, it has not been mentioned. Most of them are taken as accidental death. But in fact, in terms of the number of people killed, Fang Zheng killed far more people than the meat cutting homicides reported in the newspaper. But no one would call him a "murderer". Therefore, in the information age, it is very important to win attention. On the contrary, shayou seems very worried. "I''d better not go out to work these days. What should I say if the police come to the door one day to ask?" "What do you want the police to say?" "What''s your relationship with the victim or something..." The relationship is reversed. It''s almost the same if it''s a suspect, but obviously, in Sha you''s opinion, founder seems to be the type that is easy to be involved in meat cutting homicide. So today, founder didn''t go out to work, but went shopping with shayou in the nearby store. Shayou seemed quite happy. She walked down the street, stared at the goods in the window around, just like an ordinary female high school student chasing fashion. "If you want, you can buy it. I remember giving you pocket money." Shayou has lived in Fangzheng''s house for a month, which is considered to be after the probation period. Fangzheng also paid her a monthly job in the name of pocket money. Although 150000 is not much, it is enough for a high school girl. "No, I''m not going to spend money on it." Shayou shook his head. "I want to save my money and do something else." "Other things? Speaking of, you ran away from home, right? So do you have any goals?" "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sha you was stunned and turned to look at him. "... objectives?" "Yes, you should have a goal for what you want to do when you grow up. Whether it''s being a magic girl, going to work, or being a bride, aren''t they all one of the goals?" "Puff..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sha you couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Fang Zheng, really, no female high school student will take being a magic girl as a goal." "So, do you have?" This time, shayou didn''t answer. She just looked at the window next to her silently and said nothing. After a moment, she suddenly asked. "Mr. Fang Zheng, why can you be so strong?" "Huh?" "To tell you the truth, although I don''t know you very well, it gives me the feeling that you are a very strong person... When you brought me back, you once told me that whether I live with you or cheat you and steal your things, this is the result of your choice..." Sha you turned his head and looked at Fang Zheng with confused eyes. The biggest feeling she felt on that day was what founder said, and what shocked shayou more was not how gentle founder said. Maybe ordinary people will think in the direction of "I believe you are not such a person" when they hear this sentence, but Sha you knows very well that Fang really didn''t care about this at that time. "Because of power." "Because of power...?" "Yes, maybe someone will express love, determination, hope and so on, but what I want to say is power - as long as you have enough power, the rest of the problem is not a problem." "Uh... Does that mean fighting?" "There are many kinds of power, money, power, status, wisdom, beauty... Of course, combat effectiveness is one of them." "It seems that I can''t do it." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Sha you lowered his head in frustration, while Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted her head. "In my opinion, before strength, what you need to cultivate is... Self-confidence." "Hey?" "You don''t have much confidence in yourself, so you put forward that kind of condition, don''t you? It''s hard for you to accept a favor without cost." In fact, Fang Zheng is very understandable about Sha you''s idea, because he once had a similar situation. At that time, his mother forced himself to practice the piano in order to revenge his father, but abandoned him because he couldn''t do as he thought. For Fang Zheng, he also believed from that time on that there was no love and hate in the world for no reason. To this end, Fang Zheng once had a conflict with her ex girlfriend. The other party lived in a normal family and was loved by her parents. She herself also enjoyed this kind of love. So while chatting with founder, his ex girlfriend once told him that he must take good care of his parents and repay their kindness in the future. The founder''s answer is "this is also a matter of course. After all, isn''t this the reason why they raised you?" At that time, his ex girlfriend was very unhappy to hear this, but in Fang Zheng''s opinion, there was nothing wrong with what he said, or in fact, he had no concept and impression of the so-called "unconditional love". In founder''s view, any kind intention needs to be repaid. If it is not repaid, it will feel very uncomfortable, as if you owe others. This is why Fang Zheng didn''t refuse when Kuang San and Xiao Meiyan were willing to offer their bodies to him for gratitude and gratitude. If you repay your kindness and the other party is unwilling to accept it, it will also be very uncomfortable. This is also one of the reasons why Fang Zheng broke up with his ex girlfriend. At that time, she said she didn''t expect Fang Zheng to be such a ruthless person. Even family affection can be regarded as an exchange of interests. Fang Zheng had nothing to say about it. Although he won''t take care of each other''s parents, his ex girlfriend seems to hate Fang Zheng''s exchange of benefits. In short, the two sides have different views, so we can''t talk anymore. In Fang Zheng''s opinion, Sha you is actually similar to herself. She has never experienced the kind of "love without any return". Therefore, she will not naively accept the kindness of others. In other words, in fact, shayou is eager to repay the goodwill of the other party. No matter what form it is, in a word, if there is no way to repay, he will feel short of the other party and can only be manipulated by the other party. How to say, just like slaves, if they do not pay off their debts and restore their freedom as soon as possible, then the relationship between the two sides is just the relationship between slaves and slave owners. This is the reason why Sha you is timid, because being unable to repay his kindness means that he is always at the mercy of the other party. Of course, if she is a cheeky person, she can easily accept the kindness of others and ignore it. However, if shayou is such a bad guy, she won''t suffer from it. The worst thing is not to go up or down. "You once said before that it would be troublesome to take in female high school students if they were found out by the society." Hearing Fang Zheng suddenly mention this topic, Sha you stares in surprise. "But I don''t care. Social discrimination? Rules? Eyes? Ordinary people may pay attention to these things, but for me, these things have no meaning at all. That''s not so-called. No matter what you think, I won''t care about this kind of psychological comfort, but... If you dare to look at me like this, I''ll kill you." Saying this, Fang Zheng clenched his fist. The nearby Sha you seemed surprised. He looked at him blankly and noticed Sha you''s eyes. Fang Zheng smiled. "What? Are you scared?" "A little." While saying this, Sha you came forward and hugged Fang Zheng''s arm. "But Mr. Fang Zheng is also very handsome." Unlike before, this time, she seems to have made some changes in some places. "Then, would you like to buy something?" "Make up." "Don''t be too expensive. Be careful of bankruptcy." "No, it''s just some ordinary daily use." At this moment, shayou seemed to return to normal, and just as they continued to chat, fangzheng suddenly felt a terrible killing intention. It''s not aimed at one''s own killing intention. Strictly speaking, it feels more like a beast. When preparing to hunt prey, it should be a lion or a tiger. Well, Tyrannosaurus Rex may be more appropriate. But obviously, this is not the world of Jurassic Park, and naturally there will be no beasts such as Tyrannosaurus Rex and tigers walking in the busy streets. However, it doesn''t look like the killing intention sent by human beings. A little trouble. Fang Zheng slightly looked at the glass window in front of him with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and then quickly locked a man wearing a black T-shirt through his reflection. In the crowd, he was not very conspicuous. The whole person just sat there and stared at the crowd motionless. But his eyes were not human eyes at all, but more like looking at food such as cattle, sheep and pigs. Staring at the man through the window, Fang Zheng thought silently for a moment and looked at Sha you. "Let''s go buy clothes." "........ Hey?" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3264 For Fang Zheng''s proposal, shayou was naturally a little surprised, but in the end, she was persuaded by Fang Zheng''s excuse that "if she dresses up more mature, she will reduce the probability of being questioned by the police". She went to choose clothes obediently, and when shayou chose clothes "I''ll go around and buy something." "Hey? Isn''t Mr. Fang Zheng going to choose with me?" "It will take a long time for girls to choose clothes, and it''s mainly for you. As long as you like it, I''m just going to buy something men buy." "Hey? I''m going with you, too. How about letting me give you a reference?" "I want to buy" sailor clothes plain woman JK debut ", you also follow the reference?" "Wow......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s rhetorical question, Sha you immediately showed a subtle expression. "Mr. Fang Zheng, there is a plain JK in front of you who said that although there is no sailor''s suit..." "Ha ha, see you later." With these words, Fang Zheng waved his hand and turned to leave, while Sha you turned his eyes helplessly and chose his clothes again. After separating from shayou, founder came to the glass window next to the market and looked down. I saw the man in a black T-shirt still sitting there, looking around. After another moment, he stood up and walked along the stream of people. Fang Zheng also narrowed his eyes, stared at his back and saw the other party enter the alley not far away. Founder didn''t follow up foolishly. On the contrary, he came to the top floor of the mall, and then walked along the dead corner, locking the target. According to the clues obtained before, if this guy is really a monster disguised as an adult, it is not good for founder to fight close combat with him. After all, Japanese society is very strict about carrying weapons, and the monster''s physical quality and speed are also beyond ordinary people. If he is empty handed, founder is not confident that he can kill him. In case of a big commotion, he will also be watched by the police. What''s more, the identity of the other party is uncertain. Let''s look at the situation first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took out the sniper mirror from his arms and looked forward. Then he saw the man go into the alley and come to the deep part of the alley, where a couple of men and women were hanging out. Seeing the man''s appearance, the couple seemed very angry. The man even came forward and tried to drive him away. Then -- Fang Zheng saw that the black T-shirt man''s head suddenly cracked and turned into a bandage. The next moment, the couple even had no time to make a sound, so they were divided into two. Wow, this thing is really difficult to deal with. Looking at the black T-shirt man again began to devour the body, Fang Zheng frowned. The biggest feature of this monster is that it can deform and stretch its body at will. It can be said to be a natural killing machine. As for whether he can identify them, Fang Zheng is not sure whether the government has enough scientific methods, but at least he is sure that he has the ability to distinguish each other. "That''s almost it." Thinking of this, Fang Zheng nodded again and put down the sniper mirror. You can''t do this by yourself, but fortunately, founder has an idea. The next day, late at night. A middle-aged man came to the telephone booth outside the Central Park of the city. He was dressed in casual clothes and looked like an ordinary wage earner. But the man''s eyes were very sharp and looked around with vigilance - in fact, this man was not an ordinary wage earner, but an ordinary police officer in charge of the first criminal class of meat cutting homicide in the police department. The reason why he came here is very simple. Just this morning, the police department received another mysterious letter. The other party said that the police officer in charge of the case would come to the telephone booth in the central park at 1 a.m. and show him something more exciting than the video tape. Considering that the letter was probably from the mysterious person who sent the video tape before, the peacetime police officer naturally wouldn''t give up the clue, so he came here - but there was still nothing nearby. "Jingling bell --!" When the police officer in the flat came to the telephone booth and lit a cigarette, suddenly, the telephone in the telephone booth rang, and the police officer in the flat was stunned. Then he walked into the telephone booth and picked up the microphone. Soon, a strange sound came from the microphone. "Hello, officer, I''m glad you''re on time." "You''re the one who sent us the video before? Who the hell are you? What are you going to do?" "Well, we''ll talk about this later." In the face of the inquiry of the peacetime police officer, the other party obviously did not intend to answer positively. "Sure enough, your police station attaches great importance to this case. At present, a total of 15 plainclothes policemen are patrolling around, and three snipers are arranged at a high place to block the direction, and fully armed special police are on standby in the distance... Yes, it seems that you are not a wine bag." Hearing the other party''s words, the peacetime Police Officer immediately took a breath of cold air. After receiving the letter, the police department naturally made great efforts. No matter what the other party''s real identity is, at least he is a person related to the matter and is likely to know the inside story. Therefore, the police department also hopes to control this person, which is also a great effort. I didn''t expect to be directly seen through by the other party "Well, don''t be so surprised. I''m also familiar with your actions. It''s not surprising that you will do this behavior, and I didn''t say you should come alone. From this point of view, you''re smart. But now you''d better look up and look ahead." According to the instructions in the microphone, the peacetime police officer raised his head and looked forward. Then he saw a man wearing a black T-shirt coming out of the park not far away. He stood at the gate of the park and looked around as if he were waiting for someone. At the same time, the sound in the microphone sounded again. "He was really fooled. It seems that this monster still has a little IQ." "Wait, you mean..." "Yes, I sent a letter to this monster, saying that I knew he was a man eating monster and asked him to come to the park gate to talk to me in the early morning... Unexpectedly, this guy actually read the letter and was deceived." "You mean...!" Looking at the black T-shirt man not far away, the peacetime police officer was immediately excited. Is this the monster that can become human? But "But how do you prove it?" As a policeman, it''s certainly not so easy to trust each other. Maybe the other party just found someone to make the police happy? "Oh, that''s what I want you to see next." "Bang!!!" The next moment, along with the sudden sound of gunfire, the police officer in Pingjian saw that the black T-shirt man''s legs suddenly burst and broke, which also startled him. But the next thing surprised the police officer in Pingjian - he saw that the black T-shirt man''s head suddenly began to twist and deform. In the blink of an eye, half of his head became something that human beings could never imagine, Then the monster turned and tried to escape, but "Bang bang!!!" With the gunshot again, then I saw a big hole in the monster''s head and chest at the same time, and the blood sprayed out, and the monster fell to the ground without movement. The peacetime police officer took the microphone and stared at the scene in front of him. There was no movement at all. I don''t know how long it took, the voice in the microphone sounded again. "How? Isn''t it exciting, sir?" "Is it... Is it dead?" "Maybe, who knows? At least I can confirm that he is seriously injured and not far from death. Next is your police work." "Why did you do that?" "Because they are human enemies, Mr. police. It''s our own problem for humans to kill each other. However, it''s not possible for such monsters who don''t know where to jump out to stir up the situation... Then I''ll leave now and please you next." With these words, the phone was neatly hung up, while the peacetime police officer stood there motionless with a microphone. In the distance, accompanied by flashing lights, the harsh sound of sirens sounded, breaking the original calm in the dark. For founder, that''s all he can do. Maybe when he meets these monsters on the road, he will kill them without hesitation, but other things are beyond the ability of his current identity. If it has a huge power like Conan world or the supernatural world, it is not impossible for founder to try to eliminate these monsters on a global scale. But now... That''s all he can do. Of course, considering that the police will certainly carry out large-scale operations in the future, founder also plans to change the environment. So "... travel..." "That''s right? I''m going to go to the seaside. Do you want to come?" Facing Fang Zheng''s invitation, Sha you blinked, looking rather embarrassed. "Yes, but..." "You don''t have to worry about money. I can''t spend all my money, but it''s too boring to travel alone. Especially looking at pairs of lovers on the street is a blow to single dogs, so I say you want to come together? It''s always pleasant to have a beautiful and lovely girl around." "Single dog..............." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sha you was speechless. "But Mr. Fang Zheng, you are so handsome. If you go to the beach, you can chat up girls casually." "Didn''t I say that? It''s troublesome to get tangled up in feelings, and a handsome young boy like me should pay attention to protecting himself. What if he meets a woman with a bad heart?" "Poof - haha!!!" Hearing this, shayou finally couldn''t help laughing with his stomach. "Ha ha ha ha... Mr. Fang Zheng, what you said is too strange... Such words are usually said by girls to boys." "Am I wrong? So... Are you going?" "Well, I''ll go. I can''t be Mr. Fang Zheng''s flower escort yet..." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sha you smiled for a long time, and then rubbed his stomach to breathe slowly. "Well, please." "Me too... Thank you, Mr. Fang Zheng." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3265 At the beginning, shayou had some expectations for this trip. After all, it was the first time she had traveled far - but soon she regretted it. "Woo..... Er......" "Really." Looking at Sha you, who was kneeling on the ground and looked pale, Fang Zheng shook his head. "I didn''t expect you to get carsick." "I, I''m not carsick! It''s Mr. Fang Zheng. What kind of car is this?" It was not easy to breathe. Shayou also desperately clenched his hands and protested to Fangzheng. Although before the start of the journey, she had secretly decided in her heart to be patient even if the other party did something too special. But what shayou didn''t expect was that he broke his defense not long after he came out. After all, even if she has a good temper, she can''t keep her face unchanged in the face of the speed of life and death. "Don''t worry, I''ve been driving like this, and nothing has happened." "........ No, no, no, is that the problem?" Hearing this, shayou quickly waved his hand. "Mr. Fang Zheng, I really can''t. It''s absolutely not. If I continue, I''ll die." "Then I''ll drive slowly." "Please be sure to drive slowly!....... ah......" However, after saying this sentence, Sha you was stunned and then lowered his head. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "It''s the first time for me to say my thoughts so impolitely in front of outsiders. It''s clearly not the case in the past..." "What''s the matter? Just say what you want. What''s the advantage of blindly patience? I don''t like the Japanese. I hide everything in my heart." "But if you do this... You will be alienated by everyone..." "Ha? What the hell are you talking about?" Hearing Sha you''s answer, Fang Zheng looked at her like a fool. "You''ve run away from home, and you think your practice is OK?" "Don''t you think you can have a good result by holding your words in your heart and worrying about others? If there is a good result, you will come here from Hokkaido?" Facing Fang Zheng''s words, Sha you was stunned, and the whole person stood in place like a bolt from the blue. But soon she looked down. "But... After all, I''m just a high school student... What can I do?" "Just because you can''t do it before doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. Indeed, as you said, you''re just a high school student, you can''t work, you won''t mix with bad groups, and you don''t have much money. But... So what?" "... hey?" "You''ve run away from home." Fang Zheng stared at Sha you and repeated this sentence again. "Although I don''t know what happened to you, I can see that you are not the kind of rebellious girl who can force you to run away from home, which means you can''t stand it. In fact, isn''t it the same? You feel that you are just a weak high school student, so you can only endure silently, but the result is not the same? So why don''t you let go? Don''t you Are you even going to exchange yourself for accommodation? In other words, you have reached this point. What else can you lose? " "I..." Sha you opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. "All right, get in the car." Fang Zheng patted the door. Sha you hesitated and finally got into the car. After that, she just kept looking out of the window. Founder just turned on the music and drove silently. I don''t know how long it took, shayou suddenly said. "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that to me." "Yes, you don''t look like someone who will have friends." Fang Zheng hit the steering wheel carelessly and said at the same time. "I still have friends... Once had a best friend..." "Once... That''s why you ran away from home?" Hearing the tone of Sha you''s voice, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and the latter just looked out of the window silently. After a while, Sha you spoke again. "I... had a friend." According to Sha you, she had no friends in her class, but because she was beautiful, she was often pestered by people. What changed shayou was an advertisement - at that time, a boy confessed to shayou for communication. The boy was a very famous handsome boy in the school, but shayou obviously didn''t intend to communicate with such a high-profile person, so he refused the advertisement. Originally, shayou thought it was over. Unexpectedly, after that, girls who liked the boy came to her and questioned shayou why she refused the handsome man''s confession... Then, shayou was completely isolated by the people in the class. Of course, it''s just isolation. Although there are some bullying occasionally, shayou doesn''t care. But when she was promoted to the second year of senior high school, a girl who was originally insignificant in the class talked to her in the hope of becoming friends with her, and shayou also agreed. That time was shayou''s happiest time, but unfortunately it didn''t last long. Soon, because she was with shayou, the girl was also bullied. Although shayou also knew the situation from the girl and warned those girls not to do so again, it was obviously useless. At that time, shayou just comforted the girl and hoped that she and herself could endure until she graduated from high school. But unfortunately, the other party obviously couldn''t bear it, and finally... She chose to commit suicide. Of course, this incident caused an uproar in the local area, and the media reporters have been constantly. At that time, Sha you also suffered a lot of pressure. Finally, because of this incident, she clashed with her mother and fled her home. "........ Did I do something wrong at that time?" Looking out of the window, Sha you seemed to be talking to himself or asking Fang Zheng, while the latter shrugged his shoulders. "Of course I did wrong." "Well, what should I do? I''ve looked for a teacher, but even the teacher doesn''t believe me, so does her mother..." "Oh, it''s simple. There are only three steps." "... three steps?" Hearing Fangzheng''s words, shayou curiously turned and looked at him. "Yes, first, find a fire extinguisher." "Huh?" "Then, take the fire extinguisher to the class." "Uh huh?" "Then find the bullying boss and smash her dog''s head with a fire extinguisher." "HMM.... Hey? Hey! Hey!" Hearing this, Sha Xian nodded subconsciously, and then was stunned. "But, but that''s killing!" "What are you afraid of? You''re just a high school student." Fang Zheng glanced at her. "What''s more, in fact, they are the murderers who forced your friends to death. Why should you struggle here? Shouldn''t it be their bad luck? What''s the matter when you run out of the house? You''re alone, and then your friend dies, but the initiator stays happily in school? Is there such a good thing?" Said here, Fang Zheng snorted coldly, and then his eyes changed slightly. "I''ve changed my mind. Let''s go to Hokkaido." "Go to Hokkaido... For what?" "Revenge." Fang Zheng stared at Sha you and said word by word. "They''ve forced your best friend to death. Don''t you just let them live freely in the world without saying anything? Even if you don''t kill them, let them survive and not die. Otherwise, how can your friend rest in peace? Don''t you say she''s your best friend? As a result, your best friend was forced to death, and you cried and hated your weakness here? Don''t you intend to Do something? " "But... What can I do?" "You can do a lot." Looking at Sha you, Fang Zheng smiled. "I can teach you." Then he said. "Teach me..." "Yes, it depends on whether you have this idea. She is your friend. Whether you want to avenge her, or blame yourself here, or continue to escape, it''s your own choice..... So......" Said here, Fang Zheng stared at Sha you. "Come and make a choice. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. Do you want to go back to Hokkaido or stay here and continue your journey?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sha you lowers her head. She looks pale and holds her hands. Then, shayou made up his mind and looked up. "I... I want revenge. I don''t know what I can do, but... I don''t want to end like this!" "Very good." Hearing Sha you''s answer, the corner of Fangzheng''s mouth tilted slightly. "Well, we''re going to speed up." "Hey? Wait, wait a minute...!" With the scream of the girl, the sports car accelerated again and sped forward. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3266 On the way to Tokyo, Yao soon got familiar with shayou and founder. And she also told them about her own things - Yao seems to have been sent to the orphanage by her mother from Mei. In her memory, her mother has never seen herself. Only her sister, an aunt named Mei Yue, often came to see her and brought her a letter written by her mother. Yao also wrote several letters to his mother and wanted to meet her, but her mother always told her that she couldn''t take her... And this time Yao wanted to go to shenmurmachi to find her mother because she hadn''t written to her for some time, and the content of the previous letter made Yao a little uneasy. She was afraid that she would never see her mother again, so she secretly left the orphanage, Then he tried to go to kamuromachi to find his mother. For founder "Things seem to be getting a little troublesome." While Yao fell asleep, Fang Zheng also lowered his voice and said to Sha you. "Hey? Trouble?" "Yes, Shenmu town is not a good place. If it''s custom street, you should understand." "Ah......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sha you suddenly realized that his face turned red. "It''s hard, isn''t it Yao''s mother..." "Well, I suspect Yao''s mother may not be doing a serious job, so she put Yao in an orphanage. Moreover, generally speaking, women in such places are easy to get into trouble. At worst, it''s not surprising that they might be poured with cement and sink in Tokyo Bay." "So... What should I do?" "It''s impossible to persuade her to go back... In a word, I tell you this thing is to be vigilant, look after the child and don''t let her run around. If you can find her mother smoothly, it''s OK. If it''s not so smooth, there''ll be trouble... Well, I hope it''s not too troublesome." "OK, I know." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sha you also nodded hard and looked at the really fragrant sleep in the back. "I''ll take care of her." After that, Fang Zheng drove and took them to Shenmu town. At this time, Shenmu town is completely different from that when Fang Zheng came here. After all, more than a year has passed, and the land acquired by Lihua real estate has also begun redevelopment and construction. Compared with the place where the lights were red, wine and money were drunk before, the present shenmurmachi has a bit more fashionable atmosphere. You can even see tall buildings rising from the ground. Of course... Although the appearance has changed, the essence has not changed. "I haven''t been here for a while. It''s really changed here." Looking at the God room town in front of him, Fang Zheng couldn''t help feeling, and around him, Sha you holding Yao''s hand looked at Fang Zheng curiously. "Did Mr. Fang Zheng come here often before?" "Well, I used to come here to pick up money." "... pick up the money?" "Yes, you don''t look down on this place. In fact, there''s a lot of money. A few steps away, there''s a big wind blowing a pile of money." "Is there such a good thing?" Facing Fang Zheng''s explanation, both Sha you and Yao obviously showed an expression of disbelief, but Fang Zheng didn''t care. He just shrugged his shoulders and looked at Yao. "So, where''s your mother?" "Oh, I know. My mother once told me in her letter." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed to the tallest building in front of him. "Right there." "Then let''s go." Fang Zheng looked at the time. It was night now, although his personal idea was to find a place to stay for one night first, and then find someone during the day. However, Yao obviously wanted to see his mother as soon as possible, so he had no choice but to take Yao and shayou to the building. In other words, I don''t know how those people are now. They should be doing well. Looking at the high-rise buildings on both sides and all kinds of luxury shops, founder couldn''t help thinking. Although strictly speaking, he is a lifesaver to the president and eldest lady of Lihua real estate, founder does not intend to contact them again. After all, he is now a killer and is not suitable to contact too many people who know his identity. Besides, at the beginning, they only contacted themselves through walkie talkie and didn''t know what they looked like Forget it, none of this matters. The building looks like a comprehensive commercial building, with various shops below and places like bars and hotels above. It''s just that it''s evening now, and the businesses have been closed, while founder came to the elevator with Yao and shayou, and then pressed the top button... But there was no response. "Big brother, let me come." At this time, I saw the remote drill come out, stretch out my hand, press the 36th and 38th floors below, and then look at the founder again. "Big brother, please help me press the button on the 60th floor." "Oh?" Hearing Yao''s words, Fang Zheng looked at the button again and found that the yellow light was on next to the top button that had no light. He reached out and pressed it gently, and then the elevator began to rise up. "That''s interesting. It''s like a movie." Seeing this scene, Sha you immediately sighed. And Fang Zheng also nodded, narrowed his eyes and stared at the button in front of him. "It''s a password... How do you know? Yao?" "My mother once said it when she wrote to me before, so I wrote it down." "Well... I see." Founder was calm on the surface, but he began to be anxious in his heart. It was obvious that his guess was correct. Yao''s mother not only works here, but may even have a relationship with some troublesome forces. After all, ordinary Custom Stores don''t use this form to hide their stores. "Ding." After a while, with a crisp sound, the elevator door opened slowly, and then a luxurious hall appeared in front of the three. "Wow......" Seeing the room in front of us, Sha you and Yao both exclaimed. The whole hall is luxuriously decorated. There are not only indoor swimming pools and bars, but also rest areas and even venues for performances. It looks like the most advanced presidential suite. "That''s great..." "It''s like a castle here." Out of the elevator, Sha you and Fang Zheng looked around, their eyes glowing, while Fang Zheng frowned and looked around -- it is indeed a very luxurious place, and it is also qualified as a secret custom shop, but why is there no one? Even during off-duty hours, people in such places should stay to see the venue. Well, at the moment, Fang Zheng''s ominous premonition in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. "Ah, big brother, sister shayou, this is the aunt Meiyue I told you about." At this time, Yao also pointed to a picture on the wall and said to the two. Fang Zheng and Sha you looked closer and saw that the picture was a woman with short hair, looking very capable and wearing a dress. Wow... Is it still the landlady here? The trouble is really getting bigger and bigger. "But why is there no one here..." At this moment, shayou also noticed something wrong and looked around uneasily. "Isn''t it strange that there is no one in such a magnificent shop?" "Ding............!" However, just like responding to Sha you''s words, the elevator door suddenly opened, and then a group of ferocious men in suits stepped out of it, came to Fang Zheng and others, and stared at them coldly. "Ah, I''m very sorry to disturb you without permission..." Looking at these men in front of him, shayou also hurriedly bowed his head and apologized. "We didn''t mean any harm. We just brought the child to her..." "Shayou." However, before Sha you finished his words, he was interrupted by Fang Zheng''s hand. He stared at the man in suit in front, his face unchanged. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" "We don''t need to tell you who we are, brother." The thin man pointed out his hand and said coldly. "We just want this little girl. As long as you give her to us, it''ll be all right." "Hey --!" Hearing each other''s words, Sha you and Yao were surprised, while Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What if I don''t do it?" "Well... It''s hard to say. I''ll have to suffer for my brother and this lady." Said here, the tall and thin man looked at Sha you with a sneer. The latter immediately trembled, but it was still so. She still held Yao''s hand tightly. "If you don''t want to do this, you won''t see the sun tomorrow................" However, before the tall and thin man finished his words, he saw his square body flash. The next moment he appeared in front of the tall and thin man and punched him directly in the face. Then he saw the tall and thin man fly out in a circle and hit the wall next to him heavily. "Big brother!" The other men in suits obviously didn''t expect that Fang Zheng didn''t talk about martial ethics and even skipped the stage. At this time, he was also in a panic. Unfortunately, Fang Zheng wouldn''t give them a chance to recover. At the next moment, he rushed in like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In the blink of an eye, he knocked all these men in suits to the ground. Then, Fang Zheng came to the tall and thin man before, grabbed his collar and lifted him up. "Wow!!" "Who are you? Why are you looking for Yao?" "This is the top floor. It''s normal for someone to fail in stock speculation and jump off the roof. Don''t you think so?" Aware of the killing intention in Fang Zheng''s eyes, the tall and thin man immediately took a breath of air conditioning. At this moment, he felt like he was on the guillotine, as if he would be beheaded immediately if he didn''t answer his question - it was not an illusion, but an instinct warning him that this man was very dangerous. "I, we are..... Jinjiang United......" "Jinjiang..... Jinjiang United..... Remember it seems to be a gangster in Kansai..... What are you doing in Tokyo when you''re idle and bored?" The tall and thin man forgot about Fang Zheng. There was also a gangster in Kansai that was similar to the east city meeting. Well... He forgot to blow up this. After all, I''ve been busy with the monster before, but I forgot it. I have to write it down this time. I''ll do it when I get back. Silently wrote down the name of Jinjiang United on the little book in his heart, and Fang Zheng stared at the tall and thin man again. "Then, why do you want to catch Yao? Don''t you have a hobby of trafficking in human beings?" "... I don''t know the details... We just got an order... To take the little girl away..." "To where?" "Hey...?" "I ask you, after catching Yao, where are you going to take her?" "..... Dongcheng meeting..............." The headquarters of Dongcheng club were bombed by themselves. How dare you jump like this? "So, who''s from Dongcheng club?" "........ Leader of Jinshan Group................. Jinshan......" "Oh... Where is the man named Jinshan?" People who can''t solve problems and create problems have always tried this trick. "I don''t know. We just received instructions to contact the child after we took him away." "That''s good." Founder stretched out his hand and took out a Nokia from the man''s pocket - well, the era of science and technology is developing so fast. It was still the big brother two years ago, but now it has become Nokia. However, if the tablet is to appear, it will have to wait more than ten years. "Call him." "Hey?" "Say you took the child and ask him where to meet and make friends." "This..............." "Call or die. Choose one." Fang Zheng grabbed the right hand of the man''s neck with a slight force, which immediately made the latter''s face red. "I, I call...!" Soon, the tall and thin man picked up his cell phone and made a phone call, and then got the location. Then, he also told founder the location. "Thank you for your cooperation." After listening to the tall and thin man''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded and then punched out. "Have a good sleep." "Woo!!" Then the tall and thin man was knocked down by Fang Zheng, rolled his eyes and fainted. "Call...................." Fang Zheng shook his hand, then turned around and looked at Sha you and Yao behind him. "Are you all right?" "I, we''re fine, Mr. Fang Zheng." Although Sha you was pale with fear, he still answered firmly, while Yao was full of anxiety and fear. "Well, what''s the matter with these people? Why arrest me?" "I don''t know yet, but......" As he spoke, Fang Zheng touched his chin. He thought thoughtfully for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a strange smile. "We''ll know soon." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3267 After that, Fang Zheng left there with the two. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what should we do next?" Leaving the building and walking on the crowded street, Sha you and Yao seem to be a little more at ease. However, they are still pale. After all, they were almost surrounded by a group of people just now, and they are still gangsters... This is the first time for them. "We have two options." Fang Zheng thought for a moment and then said. "One is that we go directly to that guy and ask him why he wants to catch Yao, and then maybe we can get clues about Yao''s mother. Either, we''ll hide for a while and then decide according to the situation... But I don''t like the second one because it''s too passive. On the contrary, I prefer the first one... After all, as long as we solve the problem maker, the problem will be solved." "I''m going!" After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Yao quickly gave an answer. "I''m looking for my mother!" "But... Won''t it be dangerous? Is the other party a gangster, or we''ll just call the police..." "If we call the police, we have to explain the relationship between the three of us." Fang Zheng looked at Sha you helplessly. "What do you want to say to the police?" "Uh..." Facing Fang Zheng''s words, Sha you was speechless. Like Yao, she ran out secretly. If she confessed to the police, it can be imagined that she must be sent home directly next. "Don''t worry, it''s just a gang with me. Don''t pay attention at all. But before that..." As he spoke, Fang Zheng stopped and looked behind him. "The elder brother who followed us should almost come out. What can I do for you?" "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, they were also startled and hurried to turn their heads. Then they saw a middle-aged man in a windbreaker who looked a little vicissitudes come out from behind with a wry smile. "Hehe, please don''t be so nervous. I''m not a bad person." Looking at Sha you and Yao hiding behind Fang Zheng, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly, then stretched out his hand, took out a certificate from his arms and spread it out in front of the three. "I''m IDA from criminal section 4 of the police department. If you don''t mind, can I talk to you? Just take up a little time." "Of course not." Founder could not refuse the police''s request face to face, so they followed the criminal policeman named IDA to a nearby bar. It was obvious that IDA had an old acquaintance with the owner of the bar. He called the owner, and then the bar closed directly. Then Ida took the three people to the bar. "Would you like something to drink? Of course, the two ladies can only drink juice." "I just want Coke... So, Mr. IDA, what can I do for you?" "Actually, this is the question I want to ask you." Ida Interpol sat in his chair and looked serious. "In fact, I was originally tracking the people of Jinjiang united, but I didn''t expect that they would conflict with you... And the goal of Jinjiang United is obviously you, so I can ask you, what can Jinjiang United do for you?" Facing the inquiry of IDA criminal police, Fang Zheng seems quite calm. Although Sha you and Yao next to him are a little uneasy at the moment, Fang Zheng will not be moved by such a small matter. "Before that, I''d prefer Mr. IDA to answer my question first... You won''t track these people for no reason. What on earth are they worth tracking down? I''m very interested in this matter." Fang Zheng picked up the coke, took a sip and looked at the middle-aged criminal policeman in front of him. "The exchange of information is the premise. Depending on the information you say, I will consider cooperating with you." "So you''re not going to help the police?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s request, IDA immediately raised her eyebrows. Sha you and Yao looked pale, but Fang Zheng was unmoved. "Of course, this is not a formal search assistant. Moreover, I think Mr. IDA, you should search without the consent of your superiors. Otherwise, you can directly take us back to the police station to inquire in the investigation room, rather than gossip in this kind of bar." Fang Zheng is no stranger to the process of Japanese police than IDA. If he takes himself and others back to the police station for investigation, it is normal. But no matter what information you get, it won''t be officially recognized when you talk in a bar on the street like this. However, even so, IDA Interpol still chooses to ask for information in such places, which can explain the problem in itself. "You......" IDA was not a fool. Naturally, she heard the hidden meaning of Founder''s words, so her eyes changed, and founder looked at him with leisure. "I''m quite familiar with the working process of the police, Mr. IDA, so don''t beat around the bush with me here. If you want information, just say what you know first. The exchange of information is the basis, which you shouldn''t understand." "All right." At this time, IDA also found that she could not fool, so she had to nod her head. "In that case, I might as well tell you... You know Dongcheng meeting." "Of course, but isn''t Dongcheng over?" "Oh, how can it be so easy..." After that, IDA also told the other party what she was investigating. And the matter will start with the explosion of the headquarters of Dongcheng association a year ago. At that time, the bombing of the headquarters of the Dongcheng Association shocked the whole of Japan. In the end, it didn''t end up. The murderer was not found at all. Finally, it was only the US military stationed in Japan who sent several unlucky people who took care of the warehouse and caused the loss of warheads to the military court, and then sent them home. Ida naturally couldn''t accept this, so he had been tracking the case, but the superior obviously didn''t want IDA to continue pestering in this regard, and gave him an order to close the case. However, even so, IDA Zhen still did not give up and pursued it in private. He believed that the perpetrators of the bombing must have considerable hatred with Dongcheng, otherwise he would not adopt this method. So IDA Zhen has been trying to get more clues from the survivors of the East City Club. HMM.... But IDA didn''t expect to be killed. The real murderer of the explosion was sitting in front of him at the moment, and he didn''t have a deep hatred with Dongcheng Hui. He just felt that it was easier to get everything done in one pot Although the high-level of the East City Association was brought to a pot, it did bring a near devastating blow to the East City Association, but the hundred footed insects died without stiffness. The East City Association did not dissolve after that. On the contrary, in order to compete for the position of president, those ambitious guys took action one after another and began to move around in an attempt to reunify the East City Association. Among them, a piece of news has attracted public attention. It is said that a huge sum of money disappeared before the explosion of the headquarters of the East City Club. If anyone can recover the huge sum of money, then..... He will be the next president of the East City Club! And the money is... 10 billion yen! Ida Zhen also stared at this clue. Of course, he didn''t want to find the 10 billion yuan. On the contrary, according to the intuition of IDA Zhen criminal police, if such a sum of money disappeared before the explosion of Dongcheng headquarters, maybe the prisoner knew about the explosion of Dongcheng headquarters long ago. It''s uncertain whether the prisoner who stole 10 billion yen has anything to do with the prisoner of the explosion of Dongcheng headquarters! HMM.... It''s a coincidence that Fang Zheng said you thought too much about it. When I installed the bomb, I didn''t notice how much money there would be in the east city. Of course, Dongcheng association is not looking for clues. In fact, they already have suspects, that is... Youmei! "Hey --!" Hearing this, Yao stared in surprise, and Fang Zheng also raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Why?" "It is said that a ring engraved with Youmei''s name was found at the scene. Therefore, even if the money was not taken by her, it should be related to her. Moreover, Youmei disappeared after that. Until now, no one can be found." "Oh... I see." Founder seemed quite calm. "You don''t seem surprised?" "Of course, this kind of false intelligence will have problems as soon as it is heard." "Hey? Is that so?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Sha you blinked curiously. "What''s the problem?" "Because judging from common sense, it can''t be done by one person." Fang Zheng helplessly spread out his hands and looked at the three people in front of him. "How much is that? Ten billion yen, ten billion yen? How much is that? I''m afraid there''s not so much money in the general bank vault. Apart from the weight and volume, the ten billion yen must weigh at least a ton. Unless the woman named Youmei is Superman, she can carry back and forth more than a ton of banknotes without being found? That can only prove that the people in Dongcheng society are blind." "The beautiful ring fell, but she didn''t see it at the scene..." "I don''t think anyone who has the courage to steal 10 billion yen will be careless enough to leave such clues at the scene and frame the blame. As for his disappearance, as long as... Er, don''t say that, you know." Considering that Yao is nearby, founder can''t say "your mother was poured with cement and sank in Tokyo Bay". "I see. Is it a cover up? It''s not unreasonable." Ida Interpol also understood Fang Zheng''s meaning, nodded, and then he looked at Fang Zheng again. "Well, that''s all I have to say. You should also tell us the reason why you were attacked by Jinjiang." "Oh, it''s actually very simple." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed away. "This child is the daughter of the woman named Youmei you just said. She sneaked out of the orphanage to find her mother. We just happened to meet and help her." "What?!" Hearing this, IDA Interpol was also surprised and turned to look away. At this time, he also reflected why the Jinjiang Federation attacked Fangzheng them. If Youmei was the one who stole 10 billion yen, as long as you caught Yao and threatened her, Youmei naturally had to hand over the 10 billion yen After that, IDA Zhen naturally asked Yao about Youmei, but Yao also knew little about his mother. After all, both sides only contacted through letters, and Youmei only gave her a pocket watch that couldn''t be opened - of course, it couldn''t be worth 10 billion. "It''s really a trouble..." Looking at the chat between IDA Interpol and Yao, Fang Zheng sighed helplessly. Now it can be imagined that no matter whether Youmei really stole 10 billion yen from Dongcheng society and charged the money and the status of the president of Dongcheng society, these gangsters can''t let Youmei and Yao go. They thought that they would just blow up Dongcheng society because they were afraid of trouble, Where did you think you had to wipe your ass for this in the end? The retribution is bad. Thinking of this, founder felt more and more headache. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3268 I have to say that after listening to the instructions of IDA criminal police, Fang Zheng was speechless. I thought it was just a story of looking for my mother for three thousand miles, but I didn''t expect it to become a police and bandit film "What now? What do you think?" Fang Zheng looked at IDA criminal police, who thought for a moment and looked away. "I think the child should be handed over to the police for protection. In this way, neither Dongcheng Association nor Jinjiang Union will start at will." "In other words, I still don''t understand why Jinjiang united, as a gangster in Kansai, would cooperate with..... Huh?" However, while Fang Zheng was chatting with IDA, he suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps from outside the door, which immediately made Fang Zheng nervous. The next moment, he saw that the locked bar door was kicked open directly. Then a group of men in black suits rushed in. They raised their silencing pistols and directly aimed at Fang Zheng and others. "Who are you?" Ida Interpol was also surprised to see the appearance of these black suits. "I''m IDA from the fourth criminal class. How dare you..." "Fire!" However, before IDA finished, the leader of the black suit issued an order directly. Then he saw that the group of black suits pointed the muzzle of the gun at Fang Zheng and others without hesitation and pulled the trigger. Then and then, almost at the same time, founder kicked the table next to him and kicked it up directly. He saw the heavy square guest table roaring through the air and bumping into the black suits in front of him. "Wow!!" The black suits obviously didn''t expect that someone could kick the table. At this moment, they were also panicked and opened fire in a hurry. But they were originally standing in the narrow part of the entrance. Facing the flying table, they had no place to hide. Suddenly, they were directly hit by the table head-on. "Get down!" Fang Zheng roared at Sha you and Yao, who hurriedly lay on the ground according to Yao. At the same time, Fang Zheng jumped up, directly turned over the square table and rushed into the black suit. In the distance of close combat, black suits naturally dare not shoot again, so as not to mislead their own people. Fang Zheng, on the other hand, was just like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, beating up the black suits. One horse step forward, one left hook, one right hook, one sentence, the person who annoys me is in danger... Hum, hum, hey "But, damn it! Get out!" Seeing that they couldn''t carry it on their side, the black suits immediately ran away. Fang Zheng picked up their fallen pistols and aimed at them... He didn''t start after all. After all, there was a policeman next to him. It''s hard to say if he was dead, isn''t it? But fortunately, they didn''t get nothing. Although most of them ran away, several black suits were beaten to the ground by founder. At this moment, they groaned in pain, afraid they couldn''t run away. "Well, come on, where are you from?" Founder directly kicked over one, and then put the muzzle of the gun against the head of the black suit. However, the black suit clenched his teeth and said nothing, while Fang Zheng stopped talking. Raising the gun to his right hand was a shot. "Uh huh!!" Hearing the scream from the black suit, Sha you and Yao were startled and hurried to shrink up, while IDA frowned and looked at Fang Zheng. "Hey, what are you doing?" "The gun went off. It''s none of my business." Fang Zheng replied coldly, moving the muzzle of the gun again and stuffed it into the mouth of the black suit. "Well, if you don''t want to answer, then go on fire again... After all, there are too many people in the world who died of gun fire, and you''re not one more, are you?" "Woo...! woo!!!" This time, the black suit turned pale and shook his head desperately. And Fang Zheng also raised his head and asked again. "Who sent you? Who are you? It''s not like Dongcheng club." "We are..... MIA..... Ordered by Mr. Kamiyama..... To come..... To wipe out Ze Cun Yao......" "What? MIA?" Hearing the answer of the black suit, IDA''s criminal police were immediately surprised, while Fang Zheng glanced at him. "What''s that?" "For private activities of the CIA, that is..." "It''s the organization that the government does dirty work... What about the holy palace?" "If I remember correctly, he should be talking about the holy palace Jingping..." At this time, the face of IDA criminal police was not only serious, but even dignified. "He is a politician from the police system and has a great influence on the police..." "It''s strange. Why did this guy kill Yao? And use this underground armed organization?" "This... I don''t know." Ida criminal policeman shook his head and looked at Yao in doubt. "Maybe there''s something else we don''t know about the child." "It doesn''t matter." Fang Zheng looked at the black suit that had fainted at his hand. He sighed helplessly, stood up and looked at IDA criminal police. "At least for now, Yao can''t be handed over to the police for protection." "..... although I''d like to object, I have to agree with you..." Ida criminal police also nodded at the moment. If the other party is just an underworld, the police can also protect Xiaoyao. But when it comes to politicians and people who have a deep relationship with the police, that''s another matter. But the cabinet... It''s not impossible to blow up the national assembly hall. Of course, the premise is that you have enough money. If you really pay 10 billion yen, I''ll blow it up for you "But who are you?" At this time, the eyes of IDA Interpol looking at Fang Zheng also changed a lot. Before, he felt that the young man was very mysterious. He was not only quite familiar with the police process, but even looked very calm and calm. It seemed that nothing could make him change at all. Not only that, what surprised IDA Interpol most was Fang Zheng''s decisive and ruthless shooting. Although he had shown very strong combat effectiveness before, people who can use guns and are willing to kill with guns... That''s not ordinary people. "I didn''t expect you to use a gun." "I learned it in Hawaii. It''s my hobby." Fang Zheng took out his handkerchief, wiped the gun silently, and then threw it aside. Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, IDA Interpol was speechless. Are you kidding? With your skillful technique, I''m not surprised to say that you recited a few lives, okay! And you just erase your fingerprints in front of me. Why don''t you pay attention to me as a policeman? You''re very skilled at doing this kind of thing, pretty boy. Would you like to go to the police station for a pork chop meal? Shall we have a heart to heart talk? Although IDA wants to do this, he can''t, after all... Now they are both on the same front. Moreover, as a policeman, IDA also knows that some people are wandering between black and white. Sometimes he will find some intelligence traffickers and other people to help solve the case. But IDA didn''t expect the young man in front of him to have this ability. "Now it seems that this one called the holy palace is likely to be behind the scenes." As Fang Zheng said this, he waved to Sha you and Yao, who then stood up from the ground and looked uneasily at the messy bar around. "Oh? Why do you say that?" "It''s very simple. Now there are three groups of people looking for Xiaoyao. Dongcheng will want to find the whereabouts of 10 billion yen through Xiaoyao. It''s not clear why Jinjiang United wants to find her, but these two are gangs. Jinjiang United may want to eat Dongcheng and expand its influence in Kanto." Said here, founder thought for a while. "However, it''s strange for a politician to participate in the Shengong Jingping. Indeed, 10 billion yen sounds scary. The so-called wealth is moving people. It''s not strange to say that the 10 billion yen intervenes because of jealousy. But unlike the underworld, this guy is a politician. Once things are revealed, his career will be over... This guy is in a high position now." After all, the position of those who can dispatch MIA must not be low. "That''s right." "Well, if he kills a little girl for $10 billion, if it is exposed, isn''t this guy''s career all over? He''s different from the underworld. It''s not for such bad luck that he managed to climb so high." "You have a point in saying that..." "And, in the final analysis, why kill Xiaoyao?" Said here, founder also narrowed his eyes and thought. "Others hope to find Youmei through Xiaoyao, so as to find the 10 billion yen, but if people die, they can''t find anything?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng looked away at zecun. "Do you know this man?" Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, zecun Yao shook his head. "No, I haven''t heard of that name." "Your mother didn''t mention it?" "No............." "So, do you know who your father is?" However, at this time, Fang Zheng suddenly raised such a question, which made zecun Yao stunned. "No, I don''t know... I wrote to my mother, but she didn''t tell me..." "Oh... That''s interesting." Muttering to himself, Fang Zheng looked at IDA criminal police again. "Is that guy called the temple married?" "Married..... The other party is the daughter of the prime minister..... Wait, do you want to say......" Ida criminal police first subconsciously answered Fang Zheng''s question, and then suddenly stunned and recovered. "This is not a very normal thing, Mr. IDA. Since you are a policeman, you have not been exposed to similar cases. If someone climbs up a high branch, they think their yellow faced woman is in the way. Not to mention, if the other party is still engaged in custom industry and gives birth to children, if this matter is exposed, it will be disgraced and completely ruined..." "That''s true..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, IDA Interpol muttered to himself and looked away at Ze village at the same time. As a criminal police officer, he certainly understands what founder means, and Ida criminal police have to admit that this possibility is really great! After all, as an insider of the police, he knows that Jingping is a hot figure in the political arena at present. Maybe he will run for prime minister in the future. If such a person is exposed to scandal, the result can be imagined. In this way, it is understandable that the shrine Jingping will use MIA to wipe out zecun Yao. But just at this time, founder threw a heavy bomb again. "What''s more, maybe the man named Shengong has something to do with the 10 billion yen?" "Really?" "The underworld has always been the dog of politicians. Since the holy palace has a high status, it has nothing to do with the underworld. I don''t believe it. Moreover, the 10 billion rumor itself is very strange." "Strange?" "Yes, didn''t the east city be blown up? The top leaders were all killed on the spot. I don''t think that 10 billion yen is a secret that any subordinate can know. It should be regarded as a secret among the secrets. All the people who know the secret should be dead. Then who broke out the 10 billion yen secret and specifically mentioned that a woman named Youmei stole it? The whole process seems strange, no Is it? " "It''s really strange for you to say... So you think that Jingping Shengong is behind everything?" "That''s right. If you think about it carefully, all the top leaders of Dongcheng association are dead. It''s impossible for them to come out and tell them about 10 billion at this time, and they will believe it. But the identity of Shengong Jingping is different. If he said it, Dongcheng will naturally doubt that the other party is playing with himself. And I suspect that Youmei may have disappeared because she knows she is in danger. Shengong Jingping can''t make a big fuss by herself Looking for Youmei, he threw out the bait of 10 billion yen and told them that it was stolen by Youmei. If you want to find the money, you have to find Youmei. " Saying this, Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. "Gangsters dare to do anything for money, not to mention 10 billion yen. With such a big piece of meat hanging in front, they must be more active than anyone else. And in the end, even if something is exposed, Shengong Jingping can push all these things to the gangsters and stay out of the matter?" "If that''s true, it''s a big case!" After hearing Fang Zheng''s inference, IDA was also excited, but soon he was discouraged. "But we have no evidence... Although what you said is very reasonable, we can''t do with them without evidence?" "Aren''t these people evidence?" "We need hard evidence, of course." "That''s trouble. Come on, Mr. Interpol." Fang Zheng picked up the table and put it aside, then waved to the two girls. "Let''s leave first." "Where are you going?" "Go back to bed first. The two are tired after running all day. Find a place to have a good rest. As for what happens after that... Let''s contact again." With these words, Fang Zheng turned and left with Sha you and Yao, while IDA Interpol stood in place, stunned for a moment, then reluctantly shook his head, and then took out his mobile phone to make a call. "It''s me. There''s something you need to deal with." After all, he has to deal with the aftermath anyway. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3269 After taking the two girls to rest in the hotel. The two girls were also tired, especially after so many things, Yao was tired and sleepy, and fell asleep directly on the bed. Although shayou was also a little tired, he still managed to find Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are you going to do next?" Shayou looked at Fangzheng uneasily. After all, he only thought he was taking the little girl to find his mother, but now he found that he seemed to be involved in some shocking case, which made shayou very nervous and panicked. "In short, it depends on the situation first. At present, it''s better to find Yao''s mother -- if her mother is still alive." "........ Sure enough, has Yao''s mother been killed?" "It''s very possible, but it''s not necessarily true. If all this is the ghost of Jingping, then it''s possible that Yao''s mother is still hiding somewhere. I also have some channels. I can go and have a look." "Uh... How are you going to find it?" "Just like them, let out the wind directly and tell her, ''your daughter is in our hands. If you don''t come to see us, hand her over''." "Mr. Fang Zheng, you seem to be a kidnapper." "What does it matter? As long as we can find people, the means themselves are not important." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng looked at Sha you. "So what do you do?" "Hey?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, Sha you was stunned. "This matter is far from the party concerned, but it has nothing to do with you. And I think you have seen that this time it is quite dangerous. The other party has a gun. If you are afraid, you can go home and wait for the end of the matter." "What about Mr. Fang Zheng?" However, shayou didn''t immediately answer Fangzheng''s inquiry, but asked instead. "I don''t quite understand why, Mr. Fang Zheng, you care so much about a girl you''ve never met before, and it''s still such an event... Shouldn''t you give Xiaoyao to the protection of the police? Anyway, we have no reason to intervene in such a thing." "Indeed, according to the idea of ordinary people, most people choose to avoid risks at the first time when they encounter such troubles." "Then..." "But I don''t care." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and stared at Sha you. "The reason why I helped her is the same as the reason why I took you in. It''s trouble for ordinary people, but it''s not even trouble for me. On the contrary, it''s also a kind of entertainment. After all, like the plot in this kind of film, ordinary people can''t touch it if they want to. Of course, ordinary people don''t have the ability to intervene in events of this degree." "Ha ah..... Mr. Fang Zheng, you are still as bold as you are......" Facing Fang Zheng''s answer, Sha you was speechless, but she thought for a moment and smiled helplessly. "Well, I''ll stay, too." "No problem?" "Mr. Fang Zheng, if you want to deal with those terrible people, you also need someone to take care of Xiaoyao. After all, she is only a child, and... I also hope to help her find her mother." "It really surprised me." Hearing Sha you''s answer, Fang Zheng looked at her curiously. "I thought you would refuse. After all, it''s not an easy thing." "After all, founder, you took me in. What do I want to do? Although I''m unlikely to fight those terrible people like Mr. founder, at least... I hope to do what I can do." "Well......" Looking at Sha you, Fang Zheng nodded. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you both." After all, it''s easier for two girls to be together. After being affirmed by Fang Zheng, Sha you also relaxed and went back to his room to sleep with Yao. And founder also took out his mobile phone and made several calls. As a killer, he also has his own intelligence network. It''s not difficult to release the wind. In short, he told Youmei through an intelligence dealer that "your daughter is in our hands. Please come and claim it as soon as possible". Of course, in order to avoid someone pretending to recognize it, founder also prepared a small question to distinguish the authenticity of the other party. After all, even if you pick up the wallet, when the owner comes to claim it, you have to ask him what''s in the wallet before you can confirm that the wallet is his. In the next few days, Fang Zheng stayed in the hotel with Sha you and Yao, and received calls from all parties at the same time. Of course, there are also many people who pretend to be, but when they hear Fang Zheng''s question, they reveal it directly. There are also some people who come up with ferocious threats. They want Fang Zheng to hand them over, or they will give him a good look. For this kind of Fang Zheng, it is natural to hang up the phone directly. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is this really effective?" Watching Fang Zheng hang up the phone again, Sha you, sitting on the sofa, asks anxiously. "Of course, although the woman named Youmei ran away, she should pay attention to her daughter as long as she is still alive. Moreover, I have spread the news to this extent. Whenever she has a little concern for her daughter, she will find a way to contact us." "But... I''m worried about my mother..." Sitting beside Sha you, Yao also lowered his head uneasily and said. "There''s no way. Let her take the initiative to contact us. It''s the best choice. After all, the place you know is now uninhabited, and we can''t inquire at will, which will only make it more troublesome. So let her come to us. In this way, the initiative is in our hands......" "Jingling bell..." Fang Zheng''s words were not finished. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang again. He picked up his mobile phone and connected the phone. Then there was a woman''s voice across the street. "Hello." "Hello, who are you?" "I am... Meiyue." Facing Fang Zheng''s inquiry, he hesitated, then opened his mouth and reported his name. "Beautiful moon?" Hearing the name, Fang Zheng was stunned. Then he looked away, and the latter jumped up excitedly. "Is it aunt Meiyue?" "Shh --" Fang Zheng made a gesture to Yao, motioned her to be quiet, and then focused on her mobile phone again. "Are you Youmei''s sister?" "Yes, I heard that... You Mei''s daughter is with you?" "Yes, but only by Mei herself will I let her meet her daughter." "What do you want?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the woman named Meiyue was immediately excited. "Do you want money? If you want money..." "You talk about me like a kidnapper, miss Meiyue." Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "I''m not here to ask you for money. In short, I think you should know the current situation very well, so I won''t say more. In this case, I don''t trust others, even if you are Youmei''s sister. In short, I just want to meet Youmei and give her my daughter, and then the matter is over." "Don''t you believe me?" "There''s no way. After all, who can guarantee that you won''t betray your sister?" "So, I don''t trust you. After all, I don''t know who you are or why Yao is there. And... Without hearing Yao''s voice, I won''t let my sister appear." Suspicion chain. Hearing this, Fang Zheng tilted his mouth. He doesn''t believe each other, and the other party doesn''t believe him. What''s more, although Yao came to find her mother, they didn''t have any means to recognize each other, because according to Yao, she and her mother have always contacted by letter, not even by phone, so it''s natural that she can''t recognize her mother''s voice. On the contrary, the other party is also afraid that he is casually looking for a little girl to pretend to be Yao, and then tempt Youmei to take the bait. After all, it''s worth 10 billion. "Well, I have a few questions for you." Fang Zheng leaned on the sofa and changed his position. "First of all, what did Youmei give her daughter?" "....... pendant." "Shape? Color?" "Round, silver." "What''s in the pendant?" "... a picture." "Whose?" "..... Tongsheng Yima..............." Hearing this, Fang Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly, and then handed the mobile phone to Yao. "I''ll leave it to you." Already can''t wait, Yao also hurried to take his mobile phone and put it in his ear. "Hello, aunt Yue, I want to see you..." Maybe he finally heard the voice of someone he knew. At this moment, Yao also relaxed and talked with each other endlessly, mainly talking about how he ran out of the orphanage, met them with founder, and then came to Shenmu town. What kind of things did he encounter here After talking for a while, Yao handed his mobile phone to founder again. "Aunt Meiyue wants to talk to you." Fang Zheng took the cell phone and put it in his ear. "Hello." "I''ve heard what happened from Yao. Thank you for taking care of the child." "Nothing. I''m idle anyway." It''s not easy to answer this question for a while. "I think you should know what happened." "Almost. Yao''s father is the holy palace Jingping. Then for his future, he fabricated the rumor that 10 billion yen was stolen and wanted to kill Youmei and Yao... Where is modern Chen Shimei the same?" "Chen Shimei...? no, actually, that''s not a rumor." "... ha?" "The ten billion yuan mentioned by the temple was indeed stolen by beauty..." ...!!... " Hearing this, Fang Zheng was completely stunned. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3270 You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3271 You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3272 "So... How far away?" "Oh, I gave her to her mother." "So, where''s her mother?" "How do I know?" Looking at the IDA criminal police across the table, Fang Zheng glanced. "I''m just helping others. I''m not a policeman. I''ll go back to live my life after my mother and daughter meet. Why? Do you want me to follow up and report?" "That''s not what I meant!" Ida patted the table angrily and scared shayou next to him to shrink. He looked at shayou sheepishly and nodded. "Sorry." After a sip of iced coffee, IDA finally put aside her idea of wanting to roar and looked at Fang Zheng again. "You should know about the collapse of the Millennium Tower in Kobe Cho." "Well, it''s on the news." "Do you know what''s inside about this?" "How do I know... Maybe it''s in disrepair?" "The Millennium Tower has only been built for a few months!" "Oh, that''s the bean curd residue project. I suggest you check the construction team." "You...................." Ida''s face was livid and stared at Fang Zheng, who was quite leisurely drinking coke. Ida stared at Fang Zheng carefully, and then asked coldly. "Does this have anything to do with you?" "It''s none of my business......" Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''m a superman? Or a superpower? Or a magician? If you weren''t a criminal policeman, I doubt if you''d read too many animated novels or something... Besides, what''s the good for me to collapse that building?" "I''m just asking." After taking a look at shayou with a blank face beside him, Ida took back her eyes and shook her head. "Forget it, in short, it seems that the east city will be completely finished now, and so will the holy palace... This time his problem is not just a small matter of corruption and bribery..." "Oh......" What IDA really didn''t tell Fang Zheng was that in the process of clearing the debris, the police found the bodies of two "monsters", which immediately frightened them. Not only that, after investigating the identities of the two monsters, they were found to be members of the special forces of the Mia! Two monsters, unexpectedly, have mixed into the human army! In addition, what made them more frightened was that they also found the information of Jingping at his home, which clearly showed that Jingping wanted to cooperate with these monsters and become the Prime Minister of Japan. And that 10 billion yen is what he prepared for these monsters. Once this matter was found out, the whole cabinet turned upside down. Nima, this is not a foreign country. This is anti human at all! Thanks to the death of Jingping and his two captured monsters, I don''t know what will happen! Considering that the explosion of this matter will cause panic, the above also issued a password, and even the media were taken measures. After all, if the media reported that some congressmen tried to win over monsters to rule mankind, the Japanese people would rise up again. In addition, the 10 billion yen is basically in the wreckage of the Millennium Tower, so... This case is even forcibly ordered to be closed. As for the explosion of the Millennium Tower, the official external caliber is the result of the conflict between Jingping and Dongcheng society, and then killing each other. Although some people may wonder what kind of fire can blow up an entire building... It''s none of their business. Of course, IDA will not give up. He always feels that there is an inside story. The first thing he doubts is Youmei. So I hurried to find Fang Zheng. As a result, I was told that Yao had been handed over to Youmei. As for where the mother and daughter went, it was none of Fang Zheng''s business. Hearing this, IDA was also angry to death, but looking at the square face in front of him, he couldn''t help taking the other party. Indeed, as Fang Zheng said, he and the two were strangers. It''s good to do good deeds to help the little girl find her mother. Where did they go and what would they do after that... What does it matter to him? "Well, I still have a job. Let''s go first." With these words, IDA stood up and left, and watching him walk out of the cafe, shayou was relieved. "It''s terrible. The gentleman just now was so scary..." "That''s just the interrogation skill of the police. As long as you make yourself more ferocious, the prisoners will be scared many times." Founder drank coke with disapproval. "You don''t think the police will be very gentle when interrogating suspects, and they will care about each other''s feelings and thoughts." "But we''re not suspects." Sha you pouted and looked unhappy, while Fang Zheng smiled. "This is called an occupational disease. It''s what I''m used to..." "However, I hope Yao can live well with her mother..." Thinking of Yao, Sha you also showed some reluctance to give up. She didn''t know that Founder blew up the Millennium Tower, but she and founder sent Youmei and Yao away together. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, Yao also liked shayou very much. They were a little reluctant to part with each other. Unfortunately, they are unlikely to meet again in the future. "Mr. Fang Zheng." At this time, shayou seemed to have made up his mind and turned to look at him. "I have something very important to discuss with you." "Oh? What''s up?" "I hope..... Can be your assistant, Mr. Fang Zheng." Staring at Fang Zheng, Sha you said word by word. "....... assistant? What? Are you going to be my photographic model?" Fang zhengbi made a shooting gesture and put Sha you in the box. "Give it to me and I''ll let you know that those who play with equipment will never understand the technology of photography." "That''s not what I meant!" Shayou clenched his fists and looked at Fang Zheng. "I know... Mr. Fang Zheng is not an ordinary photographer. After all, when you asked me for help, I found that ordinary photographers should not do things like surveillance." "It''s not necessarily. Don''t you know the paparazzi? It''s comparable to professional surveillance and candid photography skills like spies." "But I don''t think Mr. Fang Zheng will be a paparazzi." "Oh? Who do you think I am?" "Well......" Facing Fangzheng''s inquiry, Sha you thought about it. "Detective?" "Sorry, I''m not interested in that kind of reasoning maniac." "Hey? But before, Mr. Fang Zheng, your reasoning was very reasonable......" "It''s just an ordinary inference, and it''s not completely correct." For example, Fang Zheng thought that the 10 billion yuan was only made up by the divine palace. Unexpectedly, it really exists. It''s OK to be greedy for 10 billion yuan. The reality still limits my imagination. "So... Bounty hunter???" "What TV series or novels do you watch? Forget it... It''s similar." "Sure enough!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, Sha you immediately brightened his eyes. "So, Mr. Fang Zheng, can you let me be your assistant?" "Why do you want to do this?" "Because I want to be strong." Staring at Fang Zheng, Sha you said word by word. "Just like Mr. Fang Zheng, I clearly face so many gangsters, but I don''t flinch. I don''t care even if I''m pointed at by a gun... I also want to be a strong person like Mr. Fang Zheng... I think if I can be like Mr. Fang Zheng, then I can go back and get to know my mother." What do you want to do? You need to become a killer Facing Sha you''s words, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes silently. "My job is very dangerous, but if you want to be strong, I can''t help it." Said here, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Sha you. "But I need you to suffer. I don''t know if you can do it?" "I have no problem!" Shayou nodded hard. "No matter what kind of difficulties, I can stick to it!" "Very good." Hearing Sha you''s answer, Fang Zheng patted his legs and stood up. "Then let''s go." "Where are you going?" "Kobe cho... I''ll teach you how to pick up the money first." Hearing this, shayou was confused. What does it mean to pick up money? But soon, she''ll know. Just as Fang Zheng took Sha you to "pick up money" in Shenmu town, a secret meeting was being held in the cabinet. "The above is all the information we have obtained." A woman stood at the conference table, showing the PPT behind her. "I didn''t expect that there are so many monsters in human society......" "What''s going on? Didn''t the police report these incidents before?" After the woman''s voice fell, the people in front of the round table immediately opened their mouths, and each face looked dignified. No wonder they are so nervous. Due to the fact that monsters have mixed into the MIA, the cabinet also urgently asked everyone below to conduct a comprehensive inspection. As a result, they really found a lot of problems! In addition to the monsters they saw before, it seems that there are other monsters living in this city! Even during the inspection, those monsters attacked humans. Although these monsters were eventually killed, humans also caused great casualties. At present, there are three kinds of monsters found by humans. The first is the first parasitic monster 01, which seems to parasitize the human brain and then control its action. Characterized by the ability to deform at will, any part of the body can become a weapon, and the speed and physique are very difficult. The second is monster 02 found in the investigation. Like 01, it feeds on humans, but monster 02 seems to exist longer than 01. But before that, the cases committed by monster 02 were regarded as abnormal crimes. But now, these monsters are becoming more and more obvious, which also shocked mankind. They must find a way to completely eliminate these monsters and expel them from mankind! You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3273 It has to be said that these findings have caused the cabinet to panic, not to mention the third kind of monster - it is not like the first and second kinds of monsters that can be explained by science, but more like creatures such as demons and vampires in myths and legends. For a long time, human beings have not paid attention to these things, especially in modern times, those creatures such as demons in myths and legends seem to have long died out. However, when they began to screen everything because of the previous transformation of monsters, those things that were originally hidden in the dark suddenly appeared. It''s like a person living in his own house. He used to live comfortably. Then one day, he suddenly found a strange creature running around his house. Then he was curious to take a flashlight and planned to check the whole house. As a result, he was frightened to find that there were poisonous snakes and countless cockroaches and mice under the floor of his house!! This is to scare people to death, okay!! When I think of it again, I''ve been living with such a group of monsters. Why can''t I sleep well at night? In addition, all countries have also conducted investigations and found that similar phenomena have appeared all over the world - or because of the meat cutting homicides around the world, in the process of investigation, we have found these secrets hidden in the dark and unimaginable! So soon, the cabinet also held a closed door meeting and finally decided to set up a special department to deal with the threat of these non-human monsters. Finally, the Ministry of defense established a unit called the headquarters of supernatural disaster countermeasures, and set up special combat forces under it. Their task is to deal with all kinds of supernatural non-human monsters to protect humans from the threat of these monsters, and study these monsters at the same time. And this army also gathered elites from all walks of life. Of course, such things will not be disclosed to the public, and the media naturally will not know. As for Kobe Machi, it is still immersed in a scene of drunkenness and drunkenness. Although the Millennium Tower, the representative building of Kobe Machi, has completely collapsed, now the area has been cleaned up and new buildings will be rebuilt soon. However, for some people, it is very speechless. "What the hell happened..." Standing speechless in front of the ruins, make complaints about the ruins of the mess. "It''s really a headache that such a thing should happen to the building that was built with great difficulty." Standing next to Zhendao, naturally, is makumura Shi, but now she is dressed as an urban white-collar worker. After she met her brother, makumura Shi also joined Lihua real estate, and her brother also invited a doctor for treatment. Now makumura Shi''s eyesight has almost recovered. "The most unlucky ones are those stores. Now we can only hope that Dongcheng will have enough money to compensate." Zhendao also sighed helplessly. As the landmark building of Shenmu town, the Millennium Tower naturally settled many businesses. With the collapse of the Millennium Tower, these businesses naturally suffered heavy losses. Even when many people came to work the next morning, they looked at the ruins in front of them and looked confused. What''s going on? What about a shop my size? It''s clearly here. Why did it collapse? Finally, because the police dumped the pot to the Dongcheng society, the Dongcheng society also became the target of public criticism, and the defendant went to court for compensation. Now the whole Dongcheng guild has been completely bankrupt. All the funds have been frozen and used as compensation for those shops - - from this point of view, the largest guild in Kanto with 25000 people is now completely dead, and even the younger brothers under the door are running away. After all, if you don''t run away, wait to lose money. Therefore, any brotherhood is extremely fragile in front of money. Lihua real estate also suffered from fish in the pond. As the holders of this land, they also spent money to build the Millennium Tower. They originally wanted to use this place as a landmark building in kamura town. Well, now it is indeed a landmark to some extent. In the end, the reconstruction work is naturally taken over by Lihua real estate, but no more tall buildings can be built here. Even if they are built, I''m afraid no one dares to enter. So finally, Lihua real estate decided to build a large square and underground street here, and Zhendao and muchunshi came here to supervise this work. After all, we can''t build tall buildings. We''ll dig down. It''s the same anyway, isn''t it? If it collapses again... It''s life. Admit it. "But Mr. Zhendao, you feel really strange in this dress." "I don''t want to dress like this..." Hearing makmura''s words, Zhendao looked at his suit silently. His current dress is not much different from that of the club owner in cangtianhori. He looks like a dog from beginning to end in a suit, but the black eye mask is a bit of a play. In fact, every time Zhendao and makmura go out together, he is misunderstood as makmura''s bodyguard. Although the actual situation is almost the same. "But... Still very handsome..." "Hahaha......" Hearing Murakami''s praise, Zhendao scratched his head with some embarrassment. Then he seemed to feel something and turned to look behind him. "What''s the matter? Mr. Zhendao?" "No, nothing. Just now I felt as if someone was looking at us... It should be an illusion." Looking at the two people in the distance, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and took back his eyes. Well, it seems that they are doing well. Looking at this posture, it''s only a matter of time before they talk about marriage. So, what kind of gangster do you want to be? Is it more promising to find a serious job? Let''s see. It''s still a man with an eye mask. He''s not like that idiot. He''s still in prison... Well, it''s estimated that he''ll have to spend another five years. "Mr. Fang Zheng!" While Fang Zheng was thinking, Sha you''s voice came from behind him. Fang Zheng turned his head and saw Sha you come out of the alley excitedly, and then took out two wallets. "You see, I succeeded!" "Well, I don''t seem to have much money?" "Poor after all......" Said here, shayou also seemed a little disappointed. "There''s no way. During this time, Dongcheng will be completely finished. Those gangsters who should run away will run away. There are only some poor people left." As he spoke, he shrugged his shoulders. It''s better when I first came here. At that time, there was money everywhere. If I grabbed a black suit, I could pick up hundreds of thousands from him. The result is good now. With the collapse of Dongcheng society, the members of Dongcheng society entrenched in this area have basically dispersed, with only some unscrupulous gangsters and bad teenagers... These poor people naturally have little money. By the way, founder can feel that with the release of his first seal, something in the world seems to have gradually begun to surface. How to say, it''s like boiling water, and now it has gradually changed from a stagnant pool to a small bubble rising from below - founder has not forgotten that the world is a prison for himself, but as a prison, of course, it will not let itself provide for the elderly. HMM.... If only Sweden opened a prison. I can not only provide for the elderly, but also play PS4. However, it is a pity that this prison will not make itself so easy. The most obvious point is that the number of mysterious killings reported around the country has surged recently. Sometimes there are collective disappearances in the East, sometimes there are corpses in the west, sometimes there are cult rituals in the south, and sometimes there are strange hunting cases in the North... Although ordinary people don''t notice, founder can find that the number of all kinds of killings and strange hunting events reported in the news has increased by more than one percentage recently. It''s like water is slowly heating up. No one knows what boiling will be like. Well... It won''t really bring me the end of the world in 2012. The world won''t be so naughty. "Jingling bell..............." At this time, founder''s mobile phone rang, he picked up his mobile phone, and then IDA''s real voice appeared in his ear. "Oh, brother, what are you doing?" "Go shopping and date beautiful women." Fangzheng patted shayou on the shoulder and answered. "Ha ha, you seem to be very idle." "... so?" "So I have something I hope you can help." "I refuse." Founder directly chose to refuse. "Don''t be so eager to refuse. It''s also good for you? I remember you said you had a part-time job as a detective." "..... occasionally, occasionally." Fang Zheng was speechless in the face of the tangled fight of IDA criminal police. After that, IDA criminal police found him several times and asked him what he meant. In desperation, Fang Zheng had to say that he was engaged in detective and sideline in his spare time. Unexpectedly, he was entangled by the other party. "Well, how about this as a commission I sent you?" "As a policeman, don''t you feel ashamed to ask a detective for help? Besides, no matter what I find, it''s impossible to help you close the case." Conan''s kind is meaningless. Any evidence found by private detectives cannot be used as evidence to solve a case. Because there will be the possibility of falsifying evidence, the court will not adopt it. Even in civil litigation, information such as eavesdropping and monitoring is the same. If it comes from government functional agencies or third-party agencies, it''s OK. However, the evidence obtained by private detectives is basically of no value. For example, in the reversal judgment, the evidence found by a lawyer at the crime scene cannot be submitted to the court in a strict sense, and the court will not adopt it. Even if this evidence can determine who the prisoner is 100%, as long as it is collected by illegal means, it will also be considered invalid. This is what love love is for detective. Why do he like to be a detective in the Conan world? He likes to take the police route. He is too lazy to talk about those cunning suspect. His direct identification is lit up. OK, OK, then we go to the police station to invite you to eat pork chop rice... That''s simple and rough, convenient, and not much better than Conan''s rush up and down. "So I hope you can assist me in handling the case, so there will be no problem." "You are so persistent, Mr. IDA." "No problem, after all, you''re just a photographer. If you can help the police handle the case... Although it''s impossible to give you a lot of money, it will also be a lot of convenience?" "Hehe, if you open your mouth, I''ll believe it? Besides, aren''t you promoted now? Go to your little brother?" "Well..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s ridicule, IDA coughed. "Well... Well, there''s something wrong, so I can''t find anyone to help for the time being." "So you came to me? I''m an outsider?" "That''s right, so would you like to help? In advance, if you don''t want to... There will be a lot of trouble?" "As a policeman, it''s not appropriate for you to threaten a law-abiding citizen so openly." "Hehe, law-abiding citizens... You should not forget your atrocities against MIA members before. If you are willing to help me, you can write it off?" Um... There are ghosts, absolutely ghosts. Hearing this, Fang Zheng rolled his eyes. He was sure that there was definitely some inside factor for the other party to ask for help. But... That''s good! After all, founder has always wanted to get close to the public authority, but his previous identity was not very legal. Now, although he doesn''t know what IDA is looking for, if he can get the endorsement of the public authority, his next action will be much more convenient. Of course, although Fang thinks so, he still needs to be a little reserved. The so-called heart is willing, but the mouth should also say that my family is not willing -- this can raise the price. "So, what are you going to do with me?" "Actually, I took a case." Speaking of business, IDA''s tone suddenly became serious. "Oh." "We have received information that a series of serial killings and disappearances have occurred in an area." "Shouldn''t this kind of thing be handed over to the local police?" "The problem is that the police officer in charge of tracing the case by the local police is also missing and may have been killed." "So the police station sent you to send it... Who are you offending again?" "Ha ha ha......" Facing Fang Zheng''s ridicule, IDA didn''t answer, but smiled awkwardly. "So, would you like to help?" "What you said seems to have a choice... Make a deposit first, and then pay the balance. Moreover, I require that all expenses be reimbursed by the police department this time." "No problem." Faced with Fang Zheng''s request, IDA agreed directly. "So, would you like to help?" "... well, then, where are we going?" "Chang''e city." "Hmm?" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3274 Finally, Fang Zheng promised to cooperate with IDA Interpol to conduct an investigation, mainly because he was very interested in the so-called "Chang''e city". After all, the city with this name is quite rare. Just calling it by this name, founder wants to have a look. Of course, shayou also went with him. On the way to Chang''e City, IDA also gave a brief description of the situation. What founder doesn''t know is that after confirming the existence of monsters and the dangers they have been lurking in human society, the Japanese government has also increased its efforts to clean them up. Of course, they have no way to clearly distinguish which is human and which is a monster disguised as an adult, but that doesn''t mean they have no way. After all, at present, where these monsters haunt, there will be cruel deaths or a large number of missing persons. Therefore, the government also classified all missing reports and cases over the years according to this idea and arranged them according to regions. Chang''e city has thus entered the scope of the investigation. It is a satellite city. It was originally just an ordinary town. In recent years, it has been expanded due to the nearby modern development. That is, since this time, the situation began to change subtly. According to the records, there seems to be occasional disappearances in this place. Of course, the local records and submitted information show that the people did not disappear, but moved. But moving always requires a new address and detailed records. However, these things are not available. On the contrary, those who "move" seem to have evaporated and completely disappeared. No matter how you investigate, you can''t find out where the movers moved, and there''s no news of them after that. Although they also asked the local police station to assist in the investigation, but... Well, of course, the other party reported that everything was normal. In the end, even the police officers who were originally responsible for the investigation seemed to have disappeared. So the police station had to send its own people to investigate - IDA was selected. After all, IDA is quite capable in the police station. "In short, this is the case in Chang''e city." "Unexplained disappearances, and there has been no report yet... Well, so you think there may be deliberate concealment locally?" "Generally speaking, such things don''t happen, but it''s hard to say in such remote places." Ida shook her head. "After all, that place is just a remote town. Later, it was only after the dam was built... Er, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, nothing." Fang Zheng put down his hand to untie his collar and looked out of the window. "By the way, when the dam was built, there should be no such thing as hunting, killing and dismembering?" "I haven''t heard of that..." "Oh, that''s good..." "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just think of some old things..." As IDA said, Chang''e city is a very remote place. Fang Zheng and others set out early in the morning and arrived at Chang''e city in the afternoon. "Wow, it looks so beautiful here." Looking at everything around, Sha you also stared with excitement, sighed, and Fang Zheng nodded. Indeed, although Chang''e city is relatively remote, the air is very fresh in the lush forest. Frankly speaking, it''s not only because it''s so new and healthy to live here, but also because it''s not so far from here. Simply buy a house here yourself. Everything in a metropolis is good, but there are too many people. It''s also a good choice to rest and recuperate in such a place. But "Goo..." "I''m hungry. Let''s eat something first and then move on." Fang Zheng also sat in the car for a day, and he was too tired at the moment. Sha you also nodded, and Ida Interpol didn''t object. So they parked their car in the parking lot and walked into a nearby fast food restaurant. Just now there was no one in the fast food restaurant, so Fang Zheng also came to the counter, and then saw a young girl come up to entertain. "Hello, excuse me..." However, the girl''s words were not finished. At the moment of seeing founder, her face turned pale. It felt like she saw some monster. "Well... Well... Please, what do you need..." "Two hamburger packages and one chicken curry." "OK, OK!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s order, the girl quickly nodded and hurriedly opened the cash register. "Please, please sit down and we''ll deliver the meal right away..." "Oh......" Watching the girl escape and leave the counter, Fang Zheng also looked confused and forced. The other party didn''t even take his own money... The clerk was too careless. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng turned and looked at Sha you. "Shayou, is there anything wrong with me?" "Well......" Hearing Fangzheng''s inquiry, shayou turned around him and shook his head. "No, Mr. Fang Zheng, you are no different from usual." "Then why is that girl so afraid of me?" Fang Zheng shook his head and was puzzled. He joked. With his face, he would eat everything wherever he went. Especially when ordering meals, girls will give themselves some discounts, and those who are brave will even secretly fill themselves with notes when they change. But the girl''s performance was completely different. It felt like she saw some vicious gangster boss. She was so scared that she wanted to run away -- I have to say, it still hit Fang zhengman a little. After all, your appearance should not be treated like this? However, founder soon found that this situation was not limited to fast food restaurants. After dinner, Fang Zheng plans to take a walk with shayou and then find a hotel to stay. However, when he was walking down the store street, he saw that the crowd around him was also looking at him with fear. Among them, men and women, old and young, although some people don''t care about founder, many people are pale when they just see founder, and some even collapse directly to the ground - this is too exaggerated! "Am I that scary?" All the way down, founder himself is a little unsure. It doesn''t make sense. How can it be like this? "No, I think Mr. Fang Zheng is no different from usual." "But they looked at me as if I were a man eating tiger." Recalling what just happened, Fang Zheng was speechless. He had planned to go to the convenience store to buy a chewing gum, but he didn''t expect the store manager to see him come and close the door... Let Fang Zheng stand in front of the rolling shutter door for a while without reacting. He once caught a man and asked what was wrong with him, but the latter just shook his head and couldn''t speak clearly, People feel as if they are about to die under the monster''s bloody mouth. Of course, only some people are like this, while others have no response at all - or their response is normal. Fortunately, the hotel owner complained by founder belongs to this category. In the face of founder and shayou, the hotel owner greeted them with a smile, and then went through the accommodation formalities for them. "What''s the matter with you two coming all the way here?" "Oh, I''m a photographer. I''m here to take some photos." Facing the boss''s greeting, founder also gave the answer he had already prepared - after all, as a photographer, it''s natural to run around the world, isn''t it? "Ah, photographer." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the hotel owner also opened the chatterbox. "It''s really a good place. Although it''s a little remote, it''s beautiful, the air is great, and the local people are very enthusiastic, aren''t they? I didn''t think I would run a hotel here in the beginning, but now it looks pretty good." "It''s true that the scenery here is good, but the people......" Founder helplessly spread out his hands. "The shopkeeper didn''t seem to know why I was so popular. I didn''t close the door." "Ah ha ha, it''s strange that there are such things. But there''s no way. After all, there are some local people who don''t welcome outsiders. The owner of that store is also one of them. He doesn''t like dealing with outsiders at ordinary times. Maybe he doesn''t like you, little brother." "Oh... I see." Hearing what the hotel owner said, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. Indeed, some people just walked all the way to stay away from themselves, and some people didn''t care about it. Now it seems that those who stay away from themselves and even feel fear should be local residents. Those who don''t have such a strange reaction to themselves should be people from outside like the hotel owner. But even so, where on earth does he make the locals here so nervous? Can it be said that the locals here have some special abilities? It''s not like people in a village who are infected with some kind of parasite But at least Fang Zheng didn''t notice the difference between them and ordinary people, but he did feel that, unlike ordinary people from outside, there seemed to be a wild look in the eyes of local people - well, it''s just different from the wild murderous spirit of the deformed monster. It seems that there is a secret in this place. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3275 After returning to the room, Fang Zheng soon received a call from IDA. "No, the police station here doesn''t care at all. No matter what I ask, they all say that those people just moved." "Really? Did you investigate the people who moved out?" "Of course, I also asked the families of those who moved, but the other party insisted that these people just moved away. Moreover, all kinds of procedures are available. At least, I can''t see any problems here." "That''s why there''s a problem, isn''t it?" "Yes......" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, IDA''s tone was also quite dignified. It was because there was no problem that there was a problem. Even the families of these people help to hide, which means that this place is almost controlled by some force from top to bottom, which is the most troublesome thing. "What are you going to do next?" "There''s nothing I can do here, and I can feel that someone has been following me. In this case, I don''t think I can get any useful clues. So I''m going to leave here and go to other nearby areas for investigation. After all, although their procedures are complete, if I can''t find the check-in information and procedures, I can confront these people face to face, During this period, you can only continue to investigate. There is absolutely something wrong with this place. " "I know, but don''t expect me to get anything." Hang up your cell phone and see the nearby shayou look at it curiously. "Mr. Fang Zheng, how''s the situation?" "IDA can''t do that. It seems that the situation here is more complicated than expected. He will help us attract some attention, and the next investigation will be carried out by us." Said here, Fang Zheng helplessly shrugged his shoulders and then looked at Sha you. "Strictly speaking, it''s up to you. I''ll investigate the whole Chang''e City, but I can only ask you to investigate the situation in Chang''e city. After all, people here see me like a mouse sees a cat, and there''s no way to communicate well." "I see. Please give it to me! Mr. Fang Zheng!" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sha you nodded happily. After Fang Zheng''s training, Sha you is now completely different from before. Of course, she doesn''t have particularly strong combat effectiveness, but founder doesn''t need her to improve in this regard. As shayou, she can do more convenient work, such as sneaking in, investigation, etc. - as long as she has enough experience. From Fang Zheng''s point of view, this trip to Chang''e city for investigation is a meaningful action to increase experience. "Your identity is very suitable for doing such things. Note that what I need you to investigate is about some local customs of Chang''e city." "........ Local conditions and customs? Shouldn''t something strange be investigated?" "This place is controlled from top to bottom, which must contain historical factors. Let''s start from here and we should be able to get some clues and information. Remember, if someone asks, you say you are my assistant. I''m a photographer and folklore scholar and come here to investigate folklore. Also, it''s best not to find locals, but someone who has just come here." "Uh huh......" Facing Fang Zheng''s words, Sha you also took out a notebook and nodded and recorded it all. Compared with the beginning, shayou is now cheerful and confident, which is also a matter of course. If a person has low self-esteem, it is because he feels powerless and weak. Once she knows that he is not weak, self-confidence will arise. Take Sha you for example. In the past, she was scared to walk when she only saw those bad teenagers. Now she will happily show Fang Zheng how much money she picked up from those guys, which can explain the problem. So ah, everything is afraid of foil. After all, most of the photographers in the name of "shazheng" can go to the busy area as long as they wear the camera. After all, they can basically solve the problem of "shazheng" in the name of "shazheng" in the second day. Of course, if it is a military restricted area, it is another matter. "Click, click." After taking a few photos, Fang Zheng put down his camera and looked carefully at the town below. Chang''e city is surrounded by mountains on three sides, with only one channel leading to the outside world - of course, this situation is not uncommon in mountainous Japan. Chang''e city itself is divided into two areas. The area behind the mountain is a very old building complex, while on the other side is a brand-new modern building facilities. It can be seen that those old buildings should be the original Chang''e Town, and the newly built is the new urban area of the expanded Chang''e city. On the surface, it''s just an ordinary place, with green mountains and green waters. It seems very suitable for recuperation. It''s not easy to find out the hidden secrets here. However, if you insist... Sure enough, you''d better go to places such as shrines, which will be more fruitful. But that kind of place is generally the sphere of influence of local people, and I don''t know why, people here are quite afraid of founder. Even if they get close, I''m afraid they won''t get any clues. After confirming the terrain of Chang''e City, Fang Zheng went down the mountain and returned to the hotel. Almost at this time, he received a call from shayou. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng! Have you come back?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "I''ve found something here, and I know a local girl who knows a lot about Chang''e city." "Oh?" Hearing this, Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "I''m going to invite her to the coffee shop to have a chat. Does Mr. Fang Zheng want to join me?" "Of course." Founder will not miss such an opportunity. Soon, Fang Zheng left the hotel and came to the nearby cafe. As soon as he entered the door of the cafe, he heard Sha you''s voice. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, this way, this way!" Fang Zheng looked at Sha you''s voice and saw Sha you standing there beside the seat by the window, waving at him excitedly. Next to shayou, there is a girl with black hair who looks about her age. She is wearing the student uniform here. Her long black hair is tied into two strands, and her horsetail is put on both sides of her shoulders. She looks like a very modest and gentle girl. "Oh, hello." Fang Zheng walked over, nodded at the sand, and then looked at the girl. "My name is Fang Zheng. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." "Oh, Hello, I''m Chaowu. Please give me more advice." The two sides simply said hello and sat down. Then shayou smiled and said what she wanted to know about Chaowu - it turned out that shayou had planned to go to the local high school library to investigate the local customs of Chang''e City, but he happened to meet Chaowu Yao. The latter was also very excited after hearing about her intention and said that he had only moved to Chang''e city not long ago, They were also very interested in the customs and legends here, so they hit it off immediately. When they learned that Sha you also came here as an assistant of a folklorist, Chaowu wanted to talk to each other, and Sha you naturally wouldn''t refuse, so after school, they came together to find founder. And it does bring an interesting fog to the direction. "Chang''e wolf?" "Yes, according to legend, there used to be a kind of wolf called Chang''e wolf. It is not only the embodiment of the land God, but also the great God who protects here." "Chang''e..... Wolf..... I still think Chang''e is more suitable for rabbits......" Hearing this Chang''e wolf, Fang Zheng is confused. He can understand Chang''e and the moon rabbit. What ghosts are Chang''e and the wolf? "Yes, I think you''ve seen it, too. This place has planted a lot of Bashuo. It''s also the famous place of origin of Bashuo. In addition, there will be Bashuo sacrifice here to pray for good weather to the great God with wolf incarnation." "Eight New Moon Festival..." It''s not just a cotton flow sacrifice. "So, is there anything strange happening in this place? Or local rumors?" "Well, there are a lot of them, such as murderers at night and red fireflies..." "Red firefly?" Hearing this, Sha you also looked at the fog curiously, and the latter nodded. "Yes, I heard that if I met a red firefly at night, I would die. Of course, I haven''t met it once." "I''ve never seen a red firefly... Maybe I should go and have a look." Fang Zheng thought for a moment, and at this time, Chao Wu Yao seemed to think of something again. "But when it comes to strange things, there are really some strange things." "Oh? What''s up?" "Move." "Move?" "Yes." Nodded to the fog. "In our class, it''s strange that sometimes someone suddenly moves." "But... It''s not uncommon to move?" Sha you tilted his head curiously, but Chaowu Yao obviously didn''t think so. "Of course, if it''s because of the working relationship of his parents, it''s not strange to move suddenly. But generally speaking, he will talk to you before moving, but those students had nothing different before, so they disappeared inexplicably. Moreover, after he disappeared, it seems that everyone will never miss him again - I don''t know whether it''s a local custom, but for me, it''s a local custom It''s really strange. " "Moving..." After hearing the description of Chaowu Yao, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes, which is consistent with what IDA Interpol said. "By the way, since there are sacrificial gods here, so there is a shrine?" "Well, it''s on the side of the old city, on the mountain near the waterfall. I heard there was a shrine, but... I haven''t been there." Said here, toward the fog to be a little embarrassed to spit out his tongue. "It''s said that all the people living there are locals. They don''t seem very friendly to people from other places." "Well, let''s go to the shrine tomorrow." Founder also made a decision at this time. Generally, the less outsiders are welcome in such places, the more secrets are hidden... Obviously, if you want to find the secrets, you can go directly into the tiger''s den. "Can I go with you, too?" Now I''m embarrassed to speak to the fog. "I always wanted to go to the shrine, but I didn''t dare to go alone..." "That''s no problem, but don''t you have to go to school?" "Tomorrow is a holiday." "Oh... Of course not." Fang Zheng naturally has no objection to Chaowu volunteering to go with them. Although she is also an outsider who has just moved here from the outside, she is at least more familiar with the place than herself and others, and can see that the girl''s curiosity is also strong. With the help of such a person, it will be easier on her own side. After making an appointment, Chaowu said goodbye and left. Looking at her far back, Fang Zheng also nodded and looked at Sha you. "You did a good job this time." "Hey, hey, actually I''m lucky." Shayou smiled awkwardly. After all, the other party talked to him first. Otherwise, it''s still a little difficult for shayou to find such a person. "So what should we do next, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Tonight, I''m going to go around and see if I can meet any abnormal murderers or red fireflies." Fang Zheng thought for a moment and made a decision. "These rumors are obviously not groundless. I suspect it has something to do with the disappearance here. Just stay in your room and don''t go out. Remember, if you find anything unusual, call me anytime, okay?" "Yes, Mr. Fang Zheng." "Very good." Hearing Sha you''s answer, Fang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. "Then let''s get ready to take action." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3276 The night in Chang''e city comes early. Strictly speaking, from 7 p.m., most people have been closed, and the shops on the streets have been closed. To tell the truth, it''s a little strange for shayou and Fangzheng from big cities - after all, it''s too early to go to night at seven. However, according to the hotel owner, it seems that this generation was originally like this. Considering that Chang''e city was only an isolated village at first, maybe people here live a life of sunrise and sunset. "But then again, this place is really good." Standing on the roof, Fang Zheng stretched out and looked around. It''s September now. Because I''m surrounded by mountains, the wind is still a little cold. Not only that "It''s called Chang''e City, but the moon in this place doesn''t look like the Moon Palace at all." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw that on the sky, a bright red moon was hiding in the clouds. The red moonlight emitted by it enveloped the whole Chang''e City, giving Fang Zheng the feeling of being like Yanan..... Well, that''s not a good memory. Anyway, why is this place called Chang''e city. Fang Zheng also asked Chao Wuyao about this question today. In fact, the biggest reason for his curiosity was the name here. After all, if you hear familiar nouns in a foreign country, you will naturally be interested. But to his disappointment, although this place is called Chang''e City, it seems that nothing has anything to do with Chang''e. The most famous are Bashuo and the Wolf -- the latter is regarded as the natural enemy of the rabbit. So why should this place be called Chang''e! "Ha ah... Come for nothing. In short, finish it as soon as possible and go back." Fang Zheng shook his head and then took back his eyes. However, at this time, he heard a cry in the distance, like a dog barking and a wolf howling. "Ooh... Ooh... Ooh..." "Chang''e wolf?" Staring at the direction of the sound, Fang Zheng frowned slightly. There are no native wolves in Japan now. According to records, Japanese wolves have been extinct. The Chang''e wolf, of course, cannot exist. Of course, for most people, the Chang''e wolf in Chang''e city is more like an ancient legend. Maybe a long time ago, there were wolves living here, and then they were regarded as gods by the local people, and then passed down... This is the most normal view. However, founder obviously doesn''t think it will be so simple. Anyway, let''s go and have a look first. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng''s body flashed and ran to the place where the wolf howled. At night, there are almost no people in Chang''e City, which is no wonder, because this is a newly developed urban area, many places are still under construction, and most people have just moved in - just like Chaowu Yao. According to the girl, she transferred to Chang''e city for school because her parents moved here. Therefore, at night, Chang''e new area looks like an empty city without people. Such a place is really suitable for killing people. If someone is killed here, it is really difficult to have witnesses, let alone call the police. "Huh?" As Fang Zheng walked through the corner of the wall, he soon noticed that on the dark street on the other side, several bright red dots flashed by. Although it looked like fireflies, Fang Zheng could see that they were actually people wrapped in black cloaks and wearing masks. And the eyes of these people radiate red light. If you look at it from a distance, it really looks like a red firefly. "I remember that girl said that when she saw the red firefly, she would die, right..." The corner of the square mouth tilted slightly. Just in time. Let me see what you are. In the dark and dark street, a group of dark shadows are running forward. In front of them, there is a woman dressed in very ordinary clothes. She runs forward desperately and looks back at her back from time to time. There, those dark shadows wearing masks and cloaks follow them, and the first one is still holding a huge sickle in her hand. In any case, it''s like the cult is chasing the victim. Except for one thing. That is, they are too fast. Whether the woman running in front or the black group chasing her in the rear, its speed is almost as fast as the speeding motorcycle, which is not the speed that human beings should have. Finally, the party came to the remote open space of the new area, and those people in black surrounded the women. "You... Do you want to kill me?!" However, the woman who was forced to the corner of the wall did not show her frightened eyes. On the contrary, she stared at the petite figure with sickle in the head among the people in black like a beast. It''s like a black and Blue Wolf forced to a desperate situation. However, the other party did not speak, but silently raised the sickle in his hand. At the same time, with a roar, the woman landed on all fours and rushed towards each other like a wolf. And at the moment when the two sides are about to meet "Click." Suddenly, the dazzling flash tore the darkness and surprised everyone. They turned their heads and saw Fang Zheng coming out with his camera. "Oh, good evening, everyone. You''re still playing Cosplay here so late? It''s very professional." According to the truth, if someone finds out that such a mysterious ceremony is carried out, he should be silenced immediately. But at the moment of seeing Fang Zheng coming out, everyone subconsciously stepped back - including the woman surrounded by this group. "No, don''t come here!! no!!!" The woman was not excited to be saved at all. On the contrary, she screamed as if she saw something terrible, then turned directly, jumped up, jumped over the three meter high wall, and disappeared. The woman''s scream seemed to be a kind of switch. The next moment, I saw those people wearing masks running away quickly and running away in the blink of an eye. Only the man holding the sickle still stood in place and looked at the other party''s dazed look. Obviously, I didn''t expect that his companions would sell his teammates so decisively. "Well, it''s just that we can have a good talk." Fang Zheng put down the camera and walked towards the man with the sickle in front of him. He was also very upset. Why did these people run so fast as a mouse saw a cat when they saw themselves? Where did they recruit them? He wanted to ask these people what was wrong with him? Scare you like this? Seeing Fang Zheng approaching, the masked man held the sickle tightly and trembled - it was like watching a man eating tiger approaching himself. Then, I saw the man sitting on the ground with his legs soft, and then directly fell on the ground. "... isn''t it? So exaggerated?" Staring at the man in black who fainted, Fang Zheng looked stunned. Are you fucking teasing me? I haven''t done anything yet. I didn''t even say a cruel word, but I fainted? Am I so terrible? Anyway, it''s a harvest. In a word, take this guy back for interrogation. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stretched out his hand to lift the man in black - and then he saw drops of water dripping down his cloak to the ground. ... no, are you scared to pee? As for?! After that, Fang Zheng sneaked back to the hotel with the man in black. He reached out and knocked on the window, and then shayou opened the window. "Welcome back, Mr. Fang Zheng, er..... This you''re carrying is......" "Unexpected harvest." Fang Zheng jumped into the room from the window and put the man with his back on the carpet. "You help clean her up." "Still a girl." Looking at the girl who fell to the ground and was unconscious, Sha you immediately screamed. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what did you do to her?" "I didn''t do anything. She fainted herself." Fang Zheng was also speechless. He clearly didn''t do anything. As a result, this guy fainted. What can he do? "Woo..... The smell is......" "I declare again that it has nothing to do with me." Aware of Sha you''s dissatisfaction and staring at himself, Fang Zheng raised his hand. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. I''m innocent! "Mr. Fang Zheng, please wait next door first. I''ll change her clothes." Whether shayou believes it or not is another matter. So Fang Zheng also returned to his room next door. After a long time, the knock on the door rang out again. Then shayou opened the door and came in with a girl. The girl looks almost the same size as shayou. With dark purple hair, white skin and upright face, she looks like a beauty. At the moment, the girl is wearing a set of clothes for shayou to change and wash. There''s no way. After all, her own clothes are dirty. "Eh --!" When she walked into the room and saw Fang Zheng sitting on the chair, the girl immediately uttered a whisper and instinctively stepped back. So why are you so reactive that I''ll eat you? "Hello, miss." Fang Zheng silently put down his tea cup and stared at the purple haired girl. "It''s easy for you to tell me what''s going on before you talk to people." "... who are you?" The purple haired girl listened to Fang Zheng''s inquiry and seemed more or less calm. Even so, she still looked at Fang Zheng uneasily and asked. "I''m just a photographer and folklorist - well, at least for now." "........ It''s none of your business. It''s.........." "I don''t think so." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "You know, I will come to you. Naturally, I have my purpose. I saw what happened today and took photos." As he spoke, Fang Zheng shook the camera in his hand. Seeing here, the girl''s face changed slightly. "So please answer my question, miss, otherwise... Well, you''re likely to be in great trouble?" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3277 In the face of Fang Zheng''s words, the girl''s face changed slightly. She clenched her teeth like she was coerced by the kidnappers. Although shayou next to him was a little embarrassed, he still stood quietly behind Fang Zheng without saying a word. Finally, after a while, the girl seemed to give up and lower her head. "What do you want to ask?" "First, your name." "Zhiming Tian..... Zhiming Tian Mian." "So... Who the hell are you? The speed and responsiveness you showed just now are not what humans should have..." "Then..." Facing Fang Zheng''s words, naoming tianmian hesitated for a moment. Finally, she lowered her head. "This is the fate of our family... Cursed." Then, naoming tianmian told Fang Zheng and Sha you everything. Long, long ago, Chang''e village was just an ordinary, isolated small village. The villagers here have been favored by wolves for generations, so they also worship wolves as gods. After that, they have become gods and men - an existence that is neither God nor man. As for how they became gods and men, because they were too old, Tian Mian could not tell, but from that time on, the whole village became gods and men. God man has the following characteristics. First of all, their physical qualities and abilities are far better than human beings. As founder saw before, their speed on the street can be comparable to that of speeding motorcycles, which is one of them. Secondly, the life span of God man is only half that of human beings, that is, ordinary human beings can live to 70 to 80, but for God man, they are almost old and decadent at the age of 30. Finally, the most deadly point is that god man will attack human beings. According to Tian Mian, human beings will emit a very wonderful aroma that only God and man can smell, and the God and man attracted by this aroma will attack human beings. But attacking humans doesn''t mean eating them, but "eating" in another sense... Well, if you know this, you don''t have to say it. However, there is a problem. After being attacked by God man, human beings will be transformed into God man. They will have the same power as God and man, and attack other humans at the same time... Well, frankly, it''s not much different from vampires. It can be imagined that once this matter is exposed, human beings will not let go of these gods and men. Therefore, they have been strictly abiding by the commandments and living an isolated life in the deep mountains. However, with the transformation of Chang''e village into a satellite city, the influx of outsiders has also changed this point. Of course, people in Chang''e village do not have no countermeasures against this. Chang''e village has planted a large number of Bashuo since ancient times, because the smell of Bashuo can curb the desire of God and man to attack mankind. Therefore, in most cases, the gods in Chang''e village can suppress themselves and communicate with others like ordinary people. However, this is the only way. If the traffic was inconvenient and isolated in the past, this is enough. But now it''s different. This year''s abnormal climate has led to a poor harvest in Bashuo, which makes it less and less used to curb the desire of God and man. Moreover, due to the influx of outsiders, the residents of Chang''e village have more and more opportunities to contact outsiders. Of course, if it''s just like this, but what if the two sides have feelings? For example, if someone falls in love with the god man in Chang''e village, once they kiss, the former will be infected and then become a god man - yes, just kissing can turn ordinary people into God men. This also means that the secret of God man will be completely exposed, because human beings who have been turned into God man may also attack others. In order to avoid this kind of thing, the gods and men in Chang''e village also have their own commandment, that is, once someone wants to attack human beings, whether out of love or instinct, they will be regarded as "fallen wolves" and then kill them completely. Tian Mian, the daughter of the patriarch of the village, was also the hunter in charge of the commandment. The woman she was chasing before became a "fallen wolf" because she broke the commandment, so naoming Tian Mian wanted to kill her. After listening to Tian Mian''s words, Fang Zheng was silent, while Sha you was confused and couldn''t believe what he heard. "So... Please get out of here. This is our problem. We will solve it ourselves..." "That won''t work." Fang Zheng shook his head and interrupted Nao Mingtian Mian. He stared at Tian Mian and said. "I''m not afraid to tell you that, in fact, there are monsters disguised as adults to attack humans in the outside world, and this has been discovered by the government." "Hey?" Hearing this, naomingtian Mian''s face stiffened, and even Sha you was surprised. "Is that so, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Yes, I also have my intelligence channels. After IDA called me, I went to investigate. Now the cabinet has formed a special special operation headquarters to deal with these monsters disguised as adults attacking humans." "We didn''t do that!" Tian Mian screamed and stood up.. "We don''t have..............." "It''s not just your problem." Fang Zheng waved his hand. "In a word, you should know that because of the influence of these monsters, the government no longer simply treats vampires, werewolves or other messy things as pure superstition, but as a real threat. And you............... Well, I''m sorry, in my opinion, your threat is quite high." "Is that so?" Hearing this, Sha you looked at Fang Zheng suspiciously. "Mr. Fang Zheng, but I don''t think Miss Chou Mingtian is a threat." "That''s because they''ve been isolated before, but can you guarantee that they''ve been isolated?" Said here, founder shook his head. "Think about it, if there is a god man in this village who runs to the God room town and has the ability to infect as long as kissing and turn others into God men, how many humans can there be left in the God room town?" "This...................." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Sha you was stunned for a moment, and then thought carefully... The color immediately turned white behind him. Then there are ghosts left! "The infection is irreversible, cannot be prevented, and highly contagious. If I were a senior government official, if I knew that such a racial group existed, I would either isolate them all or eliminate them all. Although the physical quality of God and man is very strong, it is no better than the iron flood of aircraft cannons." At this moment, naoming tianmian was completely speechless. Her face was livid and her whole body trembled. "Also, please... Please keep it a secret for us... Please, otherwise..." "Secrecy is meaningless, and this time my action is recorded. If I report that everything here is normal now and you break out the attack tomorrow, it''s not me?" Fang Zheng certainly wouldn''t nod so simply. Besides, just as he said, what''s the benefit of confidentiality to himself? And he can be sure that maybe a group of people are also secretly investigating Chang''e city. At that time, he will report that everything here is normal and was sold. That''s really bad luck. But... Founder is not completely helpless. "By the way, I have something to ask you." "... what''s up?" "Do you believe in the god named Chang''e wolf?" "Yes..............." "So, what is the Chang''e wolf?" "This... I don''t know." Facing Fangzheng''s inquiry, naoming tianmian shook his head. "Well...................." Looking at the girl in front of her, Fang Zheng touched her chin and then frowned. "Mr. Fang Zheng, do you have any ideas?" Looking at Fang Zheng''s appearance, Sha you asked curiously, while Fang Zheng nodded. "Yes, in fact, there is no way to solve this problem. Assuming that god man is a mysterious curse, we just need to find the noumenon and remove the curse. In other words, as long as God man becomes human and no longer has infectivity and danger, there will be no danger even if he is reported truthfully." "But what should I do?" "I think the root of everything is still the Chang''e wolf. Tomorrow, we will go to the shrine according to the original plan to see if we can find any clues." Saying this, Fang Zheng nodded to Nao Mingtian Mian. "You can go." Naoming tianmian stood up and went out in silence. However, when she came to the door, Fang Zheng suddenly remembered something and patted his head again. "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing to ask you." "What, what''s up?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s voice, naoming Tian Mian trembled again, and looked back at Fang Zheng with a pale face. "Why are you so afraid of me?" Staring at Tian Mian, Fang Zheng raised the question that puzzled him. "The man of God can smell the special fragrance of human beings, but you are afraid of me to death. Can''t I smell very bad?" As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his arm and smelled himself - nothing. Is everything normal? Hearing this question, Tian Mian hesitated and answered. "It''s not the taste, it''s the... Smell." "Breath?" "Yes, although I can''t describe it, there is a terrible smell from you. To tell you the truth, even if I stand here now, I want to rush out of here immediately. It''s like staying with you, I''ll die anytime and anywhere - now my heart beats very fast, and I''m even out of breath "Well..... Ah......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng was stunned first, and then suddenly realized. He finally understood what was going on. Fang Zheng forgot that although his ability was sealed, he passed through the noumenon. What is founder''s Noumenon? Time dragon!! Although founder did not fully release the power of the dragon, the breath of the Dragon itself alone was enough to keep many things away. For example, fangzheng will never encounter insects outside. Even the ferocious wild cats and dogs in the city will lie flat and show their belly when they see him. This is brought by the breath of the Dragon itself. Let alone wild cats and dogs, Fang Zheng walks alone in the deep mountains and forests or Jurassic Park. If he doesn''t restrain his breath, even the Tyrannosaurus Rex will have to take a detour when he sees him. The villagers here are not so much human as some kind of semi animal, such as werewolf. So it''s not surprising that they can feel the smell of time dragon on founder. No wonder they are afraid to avoid everywhere. It seems that Fang Zheng is no different from the giant beast swaggering into Tokyo in Altman animation. "You can go." After figuring out the matter, Fang Zheng nodded to naoming tianmian, who immediately opened the door and ran out - well, it seems that she really doesn''t want to stay with her for a moment. "What shall we do next, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "First, go to the shrine to investigate and verify a conjecture by the way." "Guess?" "Yes...................." Speaking of this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. He still doesn''t decide which direction the world will develop in. If the Chang''e wolf and curse really exist, then founder will also have a judgment on the upper limit of the power of the world - that is, there is likely to be some supernatural thing. But if it''s just a genetic mutation or an infection like chick sight syndrome, it means that the world is still limited to humans. After all, both werewolves and vampires can be explained by science. But gods, monsters and other things, that''s another matter You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3278 The next day, Fang Zheng left the hotel with Sha you and went to the direction of the old urban area. "Mr. Fang Zheng, is everything you said last night true?" Following Fang Zheng''s side, Sha you still has doubts on his face. "Why? Don''t you believe it?" "Of course, suddenly there are monsters disguised as adults in the world... Frankly, it''s strange to believe so." "Well, you don''t believe what naoming tianmian said last night?" "HMM.... Sounds really incredible, but..... Is not particularly outrageous. As Mr. Fang Zheng said, legends like werewolves and vampires are actually based on science. I think even the gods and men in this place should be similar. After all, they are only physically better than humans, can''t fly in the sky, and can''t use magic." "There is some truth in that." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and nodded. Indeed, as Sha you said, even if God and man really exist, it can not be explained by science. After all, they do not show a special anti common sense side except for their excellent physical quality. As shayou said, they can neither fly in the sky nor use magic. In fact, even if most people really know the existence of God man, they are more likely to treat it as a mutant species at the genetic level. "What''s your opinion, Mr. Fang Zheng?" "Me? If I say so, I''d prefer it to be a curse or a supernatural thing." "Hey? Why?" Did you think that she was such a fanatical fan when she heard that?? But Fangzheng''s answer was beyond shayou''s expectation. "Because it''s easy to solve the problem." "........ Hey?" "You see, if the people in this village become like this because of the curse, as long as they find the root of the curse and remove or eliminate it, the people in this village may return to their original state, won''t they? Just like in fairy tales, as long as the evil witch is knocked down, the people poisoned by her will return to their original state." "Mr. Fang Zheng..............." Hearing this, shayou looked at Fangzheng with silly eyes. "Now even primary school students won''t believe this?" "Really? Then let''s talk about something more realistic. If I report this incident, the best situation is that the government will completely isolate this area and turn it into a restricted area, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. If it''s simpler, it is to kill all the people here, and then announce that there is some kind of poison gas leakage. Anyway, it''s just a satellite city, and there are few people in and out on weekdays, as long as If the government controls the media, this matter will be forgotten in a week at most - to be honest, I think they are more likely to choose the latter. After all, they have many enemies to face now, so they naturally don''t want to have another one, and the infectivity of God and man is very dangerous and difficult to prevent... " Said here, Fang Zheng smiled and looked at Sha you with his head tilted. "Which do you think is good?" "... I think witches are better." Sha you resolutely admits that she is still a high school student after all. She can''t imagine killing all the people in the whole city. In contrast, the story of the Witch and curse made up by Fang Zheng is more acceptable. Frankly speaking, for Fang Zheng, this is also an experiment for him to find out whether the world in front of him is developing towards magic or science and technology. If god man is a kind of genetic mutation, it means that the world is to this extent at most. There may be monsters with physical qualities beyond human ability like previous transformed monsters, but that''s all. As shayou said, these guys can''t fly and release magic. It''s nothing special at all. But if God and man are the product of curse, it means that the difficulty of the world may rise to a considerable height in the later stage. After all... Magic is very unscientific. Founder intuitively believes that the final direction of the world will be the latter, because with his current ability, if he takes the side of science and technology, even if the creatures in the world mutate and integrate and evolve, they will be just ordinary creatures in the final analysis. Basically, founder can now use a sliding shovel and then carry T-Rex to bleed and roast meat, just like in Jurassic Park, Therefore, whether the next evolution of the world is a biochemical crisis, the Jurassic world, or any biological mutation, it is no difficulty for founder. But on the contrary, if it is magic... Then the upper limit will be very high. The world is a prison, and it is estimated that the people who open the prison are not Swedes. Founder doesn''t expect to have a comfortable life of playing PS4 online. Therefore, with the gradual unsealing of their own abilities, the corresponding upper limit of the world will also increase. But... It''s impossible to suddenly wake up and throw me into some fantasy world. I hope not. "Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, Miss Sha you!" When I came to the bridge head, I saw Chaowu Yao waiting there. When I saw them, she waved with a smile. Today''s Chaowu Yao didn''t wear a uniform, but wore ordinary daily clothes, which also looked quite lively. "You''re so early." "Because I''m going to the shrine, I can''t wait." Facing Fangzheng, Chaowu Yao answered with a smile, and then the three people crossed the bridge and walked in the direction of the shrine. "But it''s really quiet here. It''s different from what I heard." Looking at the empty street, I feel curious towards the fog. "Really?" "Yes, I also asked other people. They said that the people in the old urban area were not very friendly and didn''t want anyone to come here. But... It''s really beyond my expectation that there was no one on the street. Did everyone go to work?" "Ha ha......" Hearing Chaowu''s curious self talk, Fang Zheng smiled. Of course, he knew why there was no one. If, as Chen Mingtian Mian said, God people can feel the breath of time dragon on Fang Zheng''s body, then those living in the old urban area are God people, and they can naturally feel the breath. In fact, I''m afraid these people are hiding behind the window and curling up in the corner shivering. It''s like a passer-by actor who avoids disaster when Godzilla enters the city.. In other words, Fang Zheng didn''t expect the divine man to be so sensitive. You know, he''s converging now. After all, Fang Zheng hasn''t even released the dragon power at present - well, if Fang Zheng released the dragon power that even ordinary people can feel, I''m afraid all the divine men in this place will be scared. At this point, they are more rabbits than wolves. Timid as a rabbit. Because there was no obstacle, the three of them soon came to the shrine. As Chaowu Yao said, the shrine here is located on the mountain. Well, it should be said that most of the shrines are on the mountain. Walking up the steps, you can reach the gate of the shrine next to the waterfall, and then you can see the cash box and the body on it. Cough, I''m sorry, it''s a string again. This is not xiaojianze. "No one." Looking at the empty shrine, Sha you couldn''t help feeling, and Chaowu Yao was also a little surprised. "Really, there''s no one... Is everyone out of the house?" "Maybe they went to play hide and seek." Fang Zheng obviously didn''t care about these small things, but casually replied. "Is Chang''e wolf enshrined here?" "Ah, that''s right." Hearing the topic he was good at, Chaowu Yao immediately put this little doubt behind his head and began to explain it excitedly. "The legend of the Chang''e wolf has existed since ancient times. It is said that the Chang''e wolf has been sheltering the land and forest and the people living here, and no one is allowed to break the rules. Once someone destroys the mountains and forests, then the wolf will take these people who lose their awe of nature into the forest as punishment..." "Woo... It sounds terrible." Standing in the empty shrine, listening to the story to be told by Chaowu, Sha you instinctively hugged his arms and looked around uneasily. Fang Zheng bypassed the cash box without paying attention, and then pushed open the door of the main hall. "Well, let''s go in and have a look." "That''s not good." Seeing Fang Zheng walking into the main hall of the shrine, Sha you was a little embarrassed, but Chaowu was very excited to follow him, and then the three people walked into the main hall. Like other places, there was no half figure in the hall. Only a mirror was enshrined on the wooden platform in the middle. Chaowu should look at the sculptures carved into wolves on both sides with interest, while Fang Zheng just stared at the mirror in front of him and said nothing. At this time, shayou also leaned over and asked Fang Zheng in a low voice. "Mr. Fang Zheng, what are we looking for now?" "See if there''s a secret passage. If so, it''s better to see if there''s any..." "Secret passage?" "Yes, I should say, I hope... Oh, it seems to be true." While talking, Fang Zheng came to the front of the altar, and then he stopped. Then Sha you saw Fang Zheng stretch out his hand, grasp the board behind the altar, and then pull hard. "Boom!!!" The originally locked wooden wall was directly and roughly opened by Fang Zheng. Sha you was stunned when he saw this scene, but before she said anything, he saw a dark, deep rock tunnel behind the opened wooden wall. "What is this?!" At this moment, she ran to the fog to hear the sound, and she was greatly surprised to see the scene in front of her. "Unexpectedly, there is a secret passage in the shrine? What''s hidden in it?" "What''s hidden? Let''s go in and have a look." Then he walked into the hidden passage and raised his feet. He didn''t tell them. In fact, when he was just opening the hidden wooden door, he felt a strange smell coming from it. Well... It seems that no matter what is hidden in it, it is definitely not human. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3279 The passage in front of me seems to have no end. Under the dim light of the oil lamp, the three men moved forward. The passage in front of them seemed to be spiraling downward. No matter how they walked, they could only see the ramp and stone wall in front of them. "I said... Let''s go back." Shayou feels a little uneasy. "This is the secret place of the shrine. As outsiders, it''s not good for us to come here..." "What are you talking about? It''s all here. You''re too late to go back now, aren''t you?" Hearing Sha you''s words, Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, and obviously hesitated towards the fog. After all, unlike these two people, she often lives here. If Fang Zheng and others are found to intrude into the secret passage of the shrine without authorization, they will be driven out at most. But I want to live here, in case I''m found... But this idea will change in my mind. My curiosity about the mysterious things in front of me still prevails. "Mr. Fang Zheng is right. Miss Sha you has already arrived here. Now we can''t turn back!" "Uh..." Is there such an exaggeration? We''re not going to fight the devil At this time, the party seemed to have finally reached the end of the passage, and then Fang Zheng pushed open the wooden door in front of him and walked in without hesitation. And Sha you and Chao Wu Yao also hurried to follow and walked into the secret place under the shrine. "Wow......" After seeing everything clearly in front of them, the girls immediately opened their eyes and exclaimed. Behind the door is a huge mountain cave. The sun shines down from the hole above, bringing light to the originally dark cave. A green grassland covers the earth, and dozens of red bird houses form a channel to the shrine deep in the cave. "How beautiful..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Sha you immediately sighed and stared at the fog excitedly, looking around curiously. Just then, suddenly, a voice sounded. "Sure enough, you still came." "Gee?!" Hearing the sudden sound, shayou and Chaowu were shocked. They turned their heads and found that under the huge bird house, a white haired girl in strange clothes was standing there and staring at them. It''s no one else. It''s naoming tianmian. "Little, little sleep?" Seeing the purple haired girl, I felt a little guilty towards the fog and stepped back a few steps. Sha you looked at her curiously and asked in a low voice. "Do you know each other?" "Well, she and I are classmates..." Speaking of this, Chaowu is not very interesting at once. Of course, she knows the identity of Nao Mingtian Mian. Now she sneaks here and is found by her classmates..... Well, even if Chaowu is full of curiosity about mysterious affairs, she feels a little embarrassed. On this side, Chaowu wants to whisper with Sha you, while on the other side, Fang Zheng is looking at the cten Ming Tian in front of him, looking indifferent. "What are you doing here?" "Of course, please leave." Nao Mingtian Mian held the sickle tightly in her hand. Although her face was still pale, she did not waver. "You have invaded the divine domain of the great God. This is not where you should come." "You should know that I want to remove the curse. As long as I remove the curse, then God man can be like ordinary people. What''s the problem?" "... not everyone is willing to do so." Facing Fangzheng''s inquiry, naoming tianmian hesitated and replied in a low voice. "Do you know what we call humans?" "Oh?" "We call ordinary people..... God falling people......" "Oh......" Hearing the answer from Tian Mian, Fang Zheng was not surprised. Indeed, the power of God and man, whether curse or anything, is far more than that of human beings. So it''s natural for them to want to distinguish themselves from humans. "So you should understand that not everyone is willing to lose this power. Indeed, the cursed fate is a sad part of our family, but as long as there is a new moon, you can endure it. Therefore, many people are not willing to lose this power." "But from my point of view, it''s my job." Fang Zheng spread out his hands. "I''m here to investigate and deal with the problem, so I hope to solve the problem in a relatively satisfactory way." "This is the problem of Chang''e city. Outsiders should not intervene." "This can''t be done. Where can players take the task and don''t complete it?" "Hey?" Facing Fang Zheng''s answer, naoming tianmian was obviously a little stunned, but Fang Zheng just waved his hand. "In a word, there is no way to explain and solve this matter in the way that it is your problem. Moreover, we don''t know what the situation is now, do we? Is it a blessing or a curse? I don''t know the truth yet... Or do you know?" Hearing this, Tian Mian clenched his teeth and lowered his head. "This is a sealed place. No one is allowed to step in..." "So you haven''t been in, have you?" "You don''t know the truth yourself. Are you going to spend your whole life like this?" I don''t know whether it was Fang Zheng''s words that moved Nao Mingtian Mian, or whether she couldn''t bear Fang Zheng''s breath. Finally, the girl put down her sickle and retreated silently to one side to stop talking.. And founder also continued to move forward. A huge rope blocked the bird house, which looked like no admittance. There is also a spell on it. To be honest, it''s a little uncomfortable to see the squareness of the rope, because it will remind him of the ritual of dismembering the corpses used to seal the gate of the yellow spring in the supernatural world... It seems that this thing is used. However, there should be no one who is separated by five horses hanging on a stone to seal the gate of the yellow spring. Through the bird house channel blocked by the rune rope, the party finally came to the shrine. This time, naoming tianmian was far behind them, but kept silent. Although Chao Wuyao wanted to say hello to Tian Mian, he was a little embarrassed - after all, he was illegally invaded. But soon, the focus on fog was on something else. "That''s strange." "What''s the matter?" "What we worship here is Chang''e wolf. Why are the sculptures next to us rabbits?" Chaowu pointed to the stone sculptures on both sides of the bird house and asked in doubt. Indeed, generally speaking, Japanese shrines will put whatever sculptures they worship. For example, Daohe shrine will put a pile of fox sculptures. According to the truth, since Chang''e wolf is worshipped here, it is normal to have wolf sculptures in the shrine. In fact, when they were outside, founder saw many people''s doors with wood carved wolf heads and Basuo beside them. I don''t know about Chaowu. I just think it''s a local custom to ask for the protection and blessing of the wolf God. But in this shrine, there is no wolf sculpture at all. On the contrary, rabbits are placed everywhere. "So it''s interesting." At this time, Fang Zheng also showed a meaningful smile on his face. He first paid attention to Chang''e city because of its name. However, although there is Chang''e in the name, there is nothing related to Chang''e here, which also makes Fang Zheng quite confused. However, it seems that now... This place does hide some secrets that even the local people may have forgotten. The door of the shrine in front of me was locked, and there was a seal on it. However, because it was too long ago, the handwriting on the seal could not be seen clearly. Fang Zheng stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the shrine. With the harsh sound, the heavy door slowly opened, and the dust rushed to his face, making Sha Youhe cough back in a hurry. It was not until a moment later that the dust dispersed that the people entered the shrine. In such a large shrine, most things have been corroded. You can only barely see a statue of a rabbit on the altar and some scroll books next to it. Chaowu Yao also took a Book curiously and opened it. "Woo... I can''t understand what''s written on it." Looking at a lot of ghostly characters in the book, she is going to be confused directly towards the fog. Although she likes occult science very much, the words above have gone beyond the scope of her knowledge. "Let me see." Fang Zheng took the book, then opened it and turned it over. Then he raised his eyebrows. "Oh, that''s really interesting... It records the history of Chang''e village." "Really? What does it say?" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Chao Wu was immediately excited, and Sha you came together curiously. "That''s interesting..." While reading the records in his hand, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and showed a thoughtful expression. According to the records, this family moved to Japan a long time ago. They worship the jade rabbit and are said to have the blood of the jade rabbit. As for whether it was the jade rabbit in the myths and legends, I won''t mention it for the moment, but according to the above historical documents, the reason why this family left their hometown and came to Japan at that time was to escape the disaster of war at that time. According to the above documents, this family was strong, agile and Superman, and was regarded as warriors by all countries at that time. However, they like peace rather than fighting, so in order to stay away from war and avoid disaster, these people traveled across the sea to Japan, and then settled down in this isolated mountain forest. However, the good times did not last long. Soon, they found that there was an evil and terrible wolf God here. It commanded the wolves and traversed the mountains, forests and wilderness, almost invincible. At first, they also expected to communicate with the wolf God, but the other party obviously only regarded them as food, and even put forward requirements. As long as this family is willing to offer young women as sacrifices for them every year, they can be protected from worry. HMM.... Japanese monsters like to engage in this kind of heresy, but unfortunately this family comes from the mainland and naturally doesn''t eat the wolf God. So the two sides broke down, and then the wolf God led the wolves to launch an attack on Chang''e village. For a time, both sides suffered heavy casualties. At the last moment, the ancestors of Chang''e village lured the wolf God here, and sealed it in the cave forever with the power of the moon with the help of the power of the jade rabbit they believed in. The wolf God could not bear to be humiliated. When it was sealed, it also cursed the people who believed in the jade rabbit. It cursed that the jade rabbit people would be eroded by the wolf soul for generations. The result of the curse is that in the future, people who have the blood of the jade rabbit family will change from their peaceful nature into beasts and have the desire to attack others, so as to completely degenerate and become the victims of the wolf soul. "I see." After reading these records, Fang Zheng finally realized that he felt strange at the beginning. After all, even if it was a curse, it was too gentle in the form of curse. After all, even if the curse breaks out, people in Chang''e village will not kill or eat people, but simply invade each other. It''s not like what werewolves do at all, and vampires don''t fall in price like that. But if it''s a rabbit... Well, it seems understandable? After all, the rabbit itself is a very impure creature. If this family really has the blood of jade rabbit, it will naturally have similar characteristics. Think about it carefully. Speed and strength are typical characteristics of rabbits. And Fang Zheng also saw that the eyes of cten Ming Tian Mian and others will glow red when they act... The eyes of wolves don''t glow red. In this way, it is understandable that this place is called Chang''e village. It is obvious that the residents here should have believed in the jade rabbit and Chang''e. later, in the battle with the wolf God, both sides were hurt. Before the wolf God was sealed, the jade rabbit family was cursed by the wolf soul. Therefore, after this, the existence of God man will appear in Chang''e village "How did it happen..." After hearing Fang Zheng''s explanation, Sha you and Chao Wu were stunned, while Nao Mingtian Mian opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. If the record here is true, then it shows that the wolf god worshipped by others is actually the culprit who makes the people of Chang''e village suffer? "But, but the wolf God clearly cursed them? Why do people in Chang''e worship the wolf God now?" Chaowu also looks incredible and completely incomprehensible. "Because the time is too long, the original history has been distorted." Fang Zheng closed the ancient books in his hand and put them aside. "However, it''s actually very simple to identify whether this ancient book is telling the truth." "... simple?" "That''s right." As he spoke, Fang Zheng pointed to the sealed gate in front of the shrine. "Don''t they use the moon to seal everything? Don''t they use the God''s power behind us?" "...................... Ah ah!!!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3280 I have to say that Founder''s proposal really shocked the three girls. "Really, really want to do this?" "Why? Don''t you believe in these feudal superstitions?" "Uh..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the three of them didn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, they don''t believe in curses or wolf gods. Just as Fang Zheng said, it was all feudal superstition. Even Tian Mian himself thought that this situation of his family was probably caused by some kind of parasitic infection. After all, some of them, as doctors, have been trying to study vaccines to combat this impulse. To tell the truth, naoming tianmian thinks that if you want to talk about theory, it''s still parasites or genetic variation, which can be understood and accepted by yourself. After all, curse something... To be honest, ordinary people won''t believe it. But what if there is a wolf God behind this? The three are more or less tangled. Chaowu is not as tangled with rationality as naoming tianmian. For her, whether the wolf God and curse really exist or not is very exciting. She''s just worried about another problem. "Mr. Fang Zheng, if the wolf God really exists and you untie the seal, what will the wolf God do if he runs out?" "Just kill it. People in the past can kill it. There''s no reason why we can''t win." "No, no, no, you can''t win!" Sha you also make complaints about it. "That''s the wolf God. If you can kill it, you should kill it early. Otherwise, the ancestors of Chang''e village wouldn''t just seal it. How can we destroy it alone, or does that ancient book record the way to kill the wolf God?" "Oh, that''s not true. According to ancient books, at that time, the people here sacrificed all their troops, blocked the wolf God in it, and then sealed it. It just said that they should take care of the seal in future generations, and never let the wolf god get out of trouble." "Then don''t untie the seal!" However, the girls'' protest did not work. Fang Zheng went directly to the door with the seal, clenched his fist and blew out. "Boom!!!" The next moment, I saw that the originally closed door was smashed to pieces, and the two door panels flew out upside down. Then Fang Zheng strode forward again. Seeing this scene, the three girls looked at each other helplessly, so they had to follow up. Just stepped into the gate, a foul smell came, which immediately made the girls frown. They raised their heads, looked ahead, and then took a breath of air-conditioning together. In front of the crowd was a huge and deep cave. Like the front, there was also an open cave above the cave, which could let the sun shine in. In the sunshine, I can see that the whole ground is covered with white bones. A handful of rusty weapons, broken bows and arrows, and broken armor can be seen that there has been a bloody battle here. But what scares the girls even more is the white giant wolf lying there in the depths of the cave. It looks more than three meters high. At the moment, the giant wolf is curled up and sleeping with his eyes closed. Judging from the slight ups and downs of its body, it is obvious that the wolf is not dead, but still alive. "Really, really there are wolves..." "What a big wolf..." At the moment, Sha you and Chao Wu are stunned. Cten Ming Tian Mian is not much better. She holds a sickle in her hand and looks at the white wolf in front of her. Compared with the other two outsiders, cten Ming Tian Mian is more strongly impacted. After all, she has been deeply convinced that Chang''e''s belief is the wolf God since she was born. As a result, just now, the description in the ancient books has overturned her idea, The wolf god they have always believed in is to make them such culprits. Now, the white wolf in front of us is the most obvious evidence. "Hoo..............." Suddenly, at this time, the White Wolf''s body suddenly stopped. Then he opened his eyes and stood up slowly. Although he was dirty at the moment, the white wolf who stood up looked quite tall and powerful. Seeing this scene, the three girls held their breath directly, while Fang Zheng stood in place and looked at the white wolf with great interest. At this time, the White Wolf opened his mouth. "Humans? And hateful hybrids... What are you doing here?" "It speaks!!" Hearing the White Wolf spit out words, the three girls stood in place like a bolt from the blue, while Fang Zheng was silently relieved. Fortunately, being able to speak basically means that it is unscientific, just unscientific "Are you the wolf God sealed here?" Fang Zheng raised his head and asked the white wolf. "Is it you who cursed the people of Chang''e village and made them degenerate?" "That''s right!" The White Wolf snorted coldly. "Damn outsiders, they invade my territory without authorization, but they are unwilling to offer their children for me! Not only that, they even play with this kind of heresy and imprison me here! So I cursed them, and their children and grandchildren will be eroded by the wolf soul forever! Degenerate into a monster that is neither human nor wolf!" "Just admit it." Founder nodded. "Well, let''s make a deal." "Transaction???" Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the White Wolf focused on Fang Zheng, and then his eyes coagulated slightly. "What are you? You''re not human, but you''re not one of those hybrids..." "You don''t need to know. I have a suggestion." Founder interrupted it directly. "We can unlock your seal, but in exchange, you need to lift the curse on the people in Chang''e village. You can get free and leave here... What do you think?" "By the way, it''s not the same time now. The world has changed a lot since you were sealed. You''ve been here for so many years, and the people in Chang''e village have suffered a lot from your blood curse. I think it should be a balance between you two. How about we help you remove the seal and leave here. You can remove the blood curse of Chang''e villagers. I think it''s a very cost-effective deal." Hearing Fang Zheng''s words, the White Wolf closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then he nodded. "No problem, I just want to leave this damn place now. If you are willing to remove my seal, I agree to remove the curse from those hybrids." "That''s good." Founder also smiled. "How can we lift the curse?" "Those damn hybrids condensed their souls into chains and locked my limbs before they died." As he spoke, the White Wolf shook his body. At this time, the people saw that the limbs of the White Wolf were bound by a huge iron chain, and the other end of the iron chain went deep into the wall and seemed to be completely integrated with the rock. At this time, the white wolf also turned his eyes and looked at Tian Mian. "As long as this hybrid drips its own blood on the chain, it can unlock the seal." "Oh..." Fang Zheng nodded and turned his head to Tian Mian. "What do you think?" "I............................" Holding a sickle in her hand, naoming tianmian looked at a loss. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly stand at the crossroads that determine the fate of a family. And unprepared! "Well, I can''t decide this matter. I have to discuss it with my father......" "My patience is limited, hybrid!" However, before Tian Mian finished his words, he was interrupted by the cold voice of the white wolf. "I''ll only give you one chance. If you don''t want to, that''s it..." At this point, the White Wolf opened his mouth and showed a cold smile. "My patience is limited. If you can''t make a decision, don''t bother me again... Since you come to me to find a way to relieve the curse, it means that you hybrids must be in great trouble. I don''t care to watch you die miserably here... By the way, I appreciate your beautiful cry before you die." "But, this..............." Tian Mian suddenly waxed. She didn''t expect it to be like this. Now, all this means that she has to make a decision? And the decisions she makes will affect all the people! Should she make this decision? Naomingtian Mian bowed her head and remained silent for a long time. Finally, she took a deep breath and looked at the white wolf. "We can lift the curse for you, but we can also lift the seal!" "It''s a deal." "Well, let''s start." At this time, Fang Zheng shook over like nothing happened. "Please?" Tian Mian gave Fang Zheng a cold stare. Then she came to the white wolf. Then Tian Mian picked up a sickle and cut his wrist. Then, blood dripped from it and onto the chains around the white wolf. At the next moment, the chain turned into a burst of fly ash and disappeared into the air. "It''s gone?" Seeing this, Sha you immediately screamed. Even Chloe Mingtian Mian was startled. However, she still clenched her teeth and lifted the chains of the two hind legs of the white wolf in order. Then, at the last chain... Chloe Mingtian Mian stopped. "Will you help us lift the curse?" "Of course." The White Wolf snorted coldly. "I''m a wolf God. How can I go back?" "I see." Naoming tianmian stretched out his hand again, and the last chain disappeared. When the chain disappeared, naoming tianmian also shook his body and fell back. Fortunately, Chaowu and shayou hurried up and helped her up. "Are you okay! Sleep!" "I''m fine..." Naoming Tian Mian shook his head, stood up straight and looked at the white wolf. "Then it''s your turn to keep your promise." "Of course, then, let''s start with you!" The voice fell. At the next moment, the White Wolf suddenly opened his mouth and bit at Tian Mian! "Bang!!!" However, the next moment, with the sound of gunfire, a flower of blood burst out on the White Wolf''s head and drove it back. "You, what do you mean?" "Are you kidding, hybrid!" At this moment, the White Wolf, who has lost his bondage, finally reveals his fierce state. "You have bound me here for hundreds of years. I will never let you go. I will kill you all. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the curse! How? This is the way to remove the curse!" "You, you lied to me?" "Hum, this is my soul curse. Unless I die, it can''t be untied -- --- ah!!!" However, before the White Wolf finished his words, he suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. At this time, Fang Zheng also came out from behind with a bloody knife. "It''ll be all right if I said so... Then let me take you on the road." The wolf said with a white smile. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3281 "You want to die..." At the moment, the white wolf was also very angry. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack him. At this moment, he was also very angry. He raised his front paw and hit Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng was naturally prepared. At the moment when the White Wolf started, he jumped back and avoided the attack. Then he gestured to shayou and Zhaowu, who were stunned. "Hide outside the door and leave it to me next." "Ah, oh..." At this moment, the two girls were obviously stunned by this scene, but at least they hurried back to their senses and then walked out with Chloe Mingtian Mian. "Do you think you can escape?" Watching the three people want to leave, the White Wolf roared and jumped towards the three girls again. However, at this time, a spark broke out in front of its forehead again, beat the white wolf with a scream and backed away. "Times have changed, boy." Fang Zheng held a long sword in his right hand and a gun in his left hand, pointing to the white wolf in front of him. "As I said, this era is completely different from the world you used to be familiar with. You don''t think you can make waves with this skill." "This little trick is meaningless!" The White Wolf glared at Fang Zheng fiercely. Although the shot just shot him back, it didn''t cause much damage to the White Wolf, only a little blackened trace on his forehead -- it can be seen that this is really not an ordinary animal. But this is also normal. This guy can speak human words and release curses. Strictly speaking, he is a demon. This is not surprising. Japan is known as eight million gods, but in fact, if it is defined according to Chinese monsters and immortals, whether there are eight Japanese gods is a problem. Basically, many Japanese shrines worship monsters who have become Spirits - well, there are also those dedicated to Edison and Tesla. I don''t know what they want to protect. Although the curse of Chang''e village seems terrible, in China, it is no different from the fact that people in the village offended Huang Daxian or fox spirit and were cursed by each other. Moreover, compared with the White Wolf, there are all kinds of things that Chinese monsters curse. What family can only have girls? People in a family are destined to live no more than 20 years old. In contrast, the curse that the white wolf puts on the people in Chang''e village is quite mild That''s why Fang Zheng wants to have a good talk with the other party. Unfortunately, the wolf is still hard to change. Just like the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf, you saved his life and he will eat you when he turns around. Although Fang Zheng doesn''t have a cloth pocket to hold wolves, it''s natural for him to deal with a white wolf who has become a fine one. Because of Fang Zheng''s obstruction, the three girls also hurried back to the gate. At this time, they were relieved and turned to look at the battlefield behind them. There, Fang Zheng circled with the white wolf with a long sword and gun in his hand. The White Wolf roared angrily from time to time, raised his front paw and patted Fang Zheng. However, Fang Zheng was able to avoid the attack of the other party at the critical moment every time. He did not have any weapons in his hand. The previous long sword was casually held by Fang Zheng among the corpses of the battlefield - but because of the age, most of these weapons have been rusty and almost impossible to use. But founder is not really useless. "Danger!" Looking at the White Wolf rushing towards Fang Zheng again, the girls were surprised and shouted out quickly. However, facing the attack of the White Wolf, Fang Zheng calmly dodged to the side, and then he rolled behind the white wolf. Then he saw Fang Zheng raise the long sword in his right hand and stab it at the White Wolf''s ass. "Ouch ---!" The scream sounded, and the white wolf fell to the ground, while Fang Zheng retreated back. At the same time, he took a spear from the nearby bones. "Hiss -" Seeing this scene, the girls took a breath of air conditioning, instinctively and subconsciously stretched out their hands to block behind them. "Mr. Fang Zheng is terrible......" Chaowu said silently, while the other two just nodded and didn''t dare to talk more. "How dare you... I''ll kill you!!!" At this moment, the white wolf has become completely angry with shame - well, I''m afraid no one can keep calm with two swords inserted in his ass. I saw it try to get up again, limp and turn around, staring at Fang Zheng fiercely, with two eyes flashing yellow light. Then he saw the White Wolf raise his head and open his mouth. "Ouch ---!" That''s a wolf howl. The shrill wolf howl rang through the sky. The sound was so loud that it was like someone was playing with a high-power stereo in their ears, which made Sha you and Chao Wu hurried to reach out and cover their ears. However, at the moment, cten Ming Tian Mian fell to the ground in pain. Before they could check her situation, they saw a blood red light coming out of cten Ming Tian Mian''s body and flying to the side of the White Wolf, turning into a ghost like wolf. Soon, hundreds of similar red beams came from all directions and gathered around the White Wolf, turning into a ghost wolf. "That''s..............." "Before, the White Wolf said it cursed the people of Chang''e village and let them be eroded by the wolf soul. These are the wolf souls of the residents of Chang''e village." Compared with Sha you, who looks confused and forced, Chaowu is obviously calmer. Of course, it has something to do with her being a fanatical mystery lover. However, shayou is obviously more worried about another problem. "Can Mr. Fang Zheng destroy so many wolves?" At the moment, hundreds of wolves gathered around him. Generally speaking, in this case, there is absolutely no way to survive. Although these ghost wolves are not as big as white wolves, they are also about the same size as ordinary wolves. It is frightening to look at them alone. "I, I want to fight!" Just when they were worried, naoming tianmian seemed to recover some strength. She clenched the sickle again, stood up and stared at the ghost wolves. In any case, the culprit leading to the tragic suffering of their family is right in front of her. As a member of the family, of course, she can''t just stand and watch! So Nao Mingtian Mian also flashed and rushed towards the wolves! "Hey --!" Because the speed of zhimingtian sleeping was so fast that shayou and Chaowu had no time to stop them. At the same time, the ghost wolves also howled and rushed to Fangzheng. In the face of this scene, Fang Zheng just snorted coldly, and then stamped his foot. "Hum --!" Fang Zheng''s voice was not big, but for Sha you and others, the voice was like flat thunder in their ears, and even their hearts trembled suddenly. And the forward rush of naoming tianmian was also in a daze and knelt down directly to the ground. But the performance of those ghost wolves was even more surprising. They burst like bubbles one by one, and then turned into bright red spots and disappeared into the air. The White Wolf, who was the first to bear the brunt, seemed to have been hit by some kind of impact. It suddenly trembled, and then its whole body fell to the ground. At this time, Fang Zheng also directly grasped the long gun in his hand and threw it at the white wolf. Although it was a worn-out spear, it easily stabbed the white wolf in the eye under Fang Zheng''s control, which immediately made it howl in pain. At the moment when the White Wolf opened his mouth, Fang Zheng took out a grenade from his clothes and threw it directly into the White Wolf''s mouth. "Boom --!" With the dull explosion, the white wolf fell to the ground again. At the moment, its mouth is bright red. At the moment, the white wolf can''t even speak, but can only make a tragic sob. However, just at this time, a dark shadow appeared in front of the white wolf. He raised his head and saw that Nao Mingtian Mian jumped up, and the sickle in his hand was raised high, emitting cold light. "Kill the fallen wolf!" The next moment, the sickle fell. With the unwilling cry of pain, the white wolf fell to the ground and completely turned into a corpse. "So the princess defeated the demon king and everyone lived a peaceful life. Congratulations, congratulations." "....... it''s not that simple at all, Mr. Fang Zheng." Sitting in the restaurant, eating a sundae, Sha you retorted. "After that, Mingming became super hard!" Yes, as Sha you said, with the killing of the wolf God, the culprit of the curse of Chang''e village, the matter did not come to an end, but got out of control. After eliminating the wolf God, naoming tianmian was unconscious, so others hurriedly took her out and sent her to the hospital. As a result, they found that the hospital was overcrowded. When they asked, they learned that just now, almost all the aborigines in Chang''e city felt unwell, either fainted or weak. At that time, they startled everyone and thought it was something like the leakage of poison gas or the outbreak of infectious diseases, Fortunately, however, these people regained consciousness that afternoon. After examination, they found nothing serious and were discharged one after another. However, the matter did not end here. With the elimination of the curse, the gods and men in Chang''e village were surprised to find that their ability had also disappeared. Perhaps it was because they had been eroded by the wolf soul for too long, and their strength had been integrated with the wolf soul. As a result, after losing the wolf soul, the god man also lost his original strength and became an ordinary man. Moreover, they can no longer smell the fragrance from ordinary people, and naturally they will no longer have the impulse to attack humans. According to Tian Mian, the gods held a meeting that night, and she also explained all the truth at the meeting. After learning the truth, the gods were naturally stunned, but when they went to the underground shrine under the leadership of Tian Mian and saw the bones of the white wolf with their own eyes, these people didn''t believe it and had to believe it. Next, naturally, there is chaos. Whether the customs handed down from ancient times should be changed, and how they should live after God and man become human beings are perplexing them. Others resent that founder, an outsider, meddled in the internal affairs of the divine man without authorization and wanted to drive them out of Chang''e city. So Fang Zheng finally took shayou away and left Chang''e city. "The result is good, everything is good." Facing Sha you''s complaint, founder obviously doesn''t care. "It''s the same reason that when you listen to the story of dragon slaughtering warriors, you will only hear how they fight monsters in the underground city, and never hear how they go to the toilet and take a bath in the underground city." "Mr. Fang Zheng, I''m eating a sundae..." Hearing this, Sha you put down his spoon with a bitter face. But soon she also sighed. "Well, about this..." "I have handed in the report. Everything is reported as it is." "No problem?" "No, at least IDA didn''t give me any more contact..." "Jingling bell." However, Fang Zheng''s words were not finished. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. He reluctantly took out his mobile phone, looked at the number above, and then connected the phone. "Mr. IDA, what can I do for you?" "Oh, nothing. I just want to inform you of something. Before that... I want to tell you that you did a good job in Chang''e City, and the above is very satisfied. As for the problems you mentioned in the report, the above has decided to send a professional team to investigate there. If there is no danger of infection, that''s all." "You''re welcome. Remember to pay the balance." "Hehe, don''t be so anxious. In fact, because of your special performance, it has been decided to ask you to join the supernatural disaster countermeasures headquarters and take charge of the first special tactical force. How about you? Are you willing to accept it?" "Oh, ah......" Hearing this, Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "So you''re not going to pay the balance, are you?" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3282 It''s definitely impossible not to pay, even if the other party is a civil servant. In the end, founder and Ida haggled for a long time before the two sides finally reached an agreement. Founder will not enter government departments to act as a civil servant. On the contrary, he will appear as a helper of a third party. The final task entrusted to founder is scientific investigation. In short, the government wants to deal with non-human problems, but it is afraid of being discovered by ordinary people. What should we do at this time? Then you have to go into science! In short, if there is a vampire incident somewhere, the government will secretly entrust Fang Zheng to deal with the vampire incident. What Fang Zheng has to do is go to the local place, deal with the vampire, and then tell the local people that it is not a vampire at all, but a rabies attack Of course, this is not without disadvantages, because the two sides have an employment relationship, which means that once there is a big problem, the government will not hesitate to throw founder out of the pot. However, founder doesn''t care about this. After all, as long as the other party is willing to entrust money, it''s his own business to clean up and deal with next. Eventually, founder''s side will exist in the name of the support department "special investigation department", and the government will issue them special certificates to facilitate founder''s investigation everywhere. For founder, this is enough. At present, there is only one bareheaded commander in the special investigation department, but he doesn''t care about such a small matter. Anyway, for founder, personnel are dispensable. For Fang Zheng, now he has other things to deal with. That''s shayou''s problem. After returning from Chang''e City, Sha you seemed to have made a decision, especially to find founder, saying that he would go home and make a "settlement" with his mother. "So what are you doing back at school?" Looking at the campus outside the window, Fang Zheng asked curiously. He took Sha you back to Hokkaido, but Sha you said she would go to the school to have a look before going home. Of course, it''s daytime and there are classes in the school, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem for shayou. "I have a place I want to go... Mr. Fang Zheng, can you accompany me?" "Of course." Although the school has been closed, Sha you once studied here. She soon found a gap, walked into the campus with founder, and then walked into the school building along the unlocked door. The school in class is very quiet, but shayou doesn''t care. She just steps up the steps step by step and looks forward, while Fangzheng follows behind her. "... Mr. Fang Zheng." Walking, shayou suddenly asked. "Since all monsters exist, do ghosts... Also exist?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe there is, maybe not. No one can say." Fang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He had almost guessed why shayou wanted to go back to the school he had attended. He still remembered that shayou said that his friend finally jumped from the roof of the school to commit suicide because he couldn''t stand bullying. I''m afraid she came here hoping to meet the soul of her friends. Maybe she has something else to say to each other? However, founder is not sure whether there is a soul in the world. According to the truth, there should be, but even so, what appears in front of Sha you is not necessarily the scene she expects to see - but it has nothing to do with founder. He''s just eating melons. Finally, they went to the roof and came to the roof. Shayou walked slowly forward, as if verifying his memory, to a corner of the roof, stretched out his hand to grasp the barbed wire in front of him. "Here... There used to be no barbed wire." "Because people are dead, they have to install it. Japanese bureaucrats have never seen a coffin and shed tears." "Yes, just like when I went to report to the teacher, they just thought it was a small matter and didn''t care at all......" Shayou lowers his head, grabs the barbed wire and bites his teeth. "At that time... I should have caught her, even if I was hated by her. At least, in that way, she could live, not die." Muttering, Sha you slowly raised her head and looked at the fragmented sky outside through the barbed wire. Then she took a deep breath. "You can''t just forget it." "Yes." "If Jiezi dies, someone must pay the price." "This is your choice." Hearing Sha you''s answer, Fang Zheng chuckled. "Make your own decision." "I know." At the moment, Sha you turned her head, looked at Fang Zheng and smiled. Then she stretched out her hand and wiped some red and swollen eyes. "Mr. Fang Zheng, can you go back and wait for me? I want to do the next thing by myself." "Come on." Fang Zheng waved his hand, then turned and walked down the steps. "I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Looking at the founder''s back disappearing in the corridor, shayou was silent for a moment. Then she looked up. At the moment, the girl''s eyes became very firm. Then she went down the stairs and came to the door of her class. Looking at the students and teachers in class, Sha you only hesitated, then stretched out her hand and opened the door. "Wow!" The classroom door was opened. The students in class subconsciously turned and looked at the door. When they saw Sha you standing there, many people showed surprised expressions. The teacher was also surprised to see Sha you standing at the door of the class, and then said. "Dihara? You''re at school? Why don''t you wear a uniform? You''re here for class..." However, shayou turned a deaf ear to the teacher''s inquiry. She just walked into the classroom and came to one of the girls with dyed hair and stared at her. "You... What are you doing?" Looking at shayou in front of her, the girl with dyed hair shouted uneasily, while shayou just looked at her faintly, and then said. "You forced Jiezi to death." "Ha ha...?" Hearing this, the girl with dyed hair immediately shouted. "It''s none of my business! That guy committed suicide! I didn''t kill her! What does it have to do with me!" "So, you''re here like a nobody, right?" "It has nothing to do with me. That guy is so stupid that he jumped out of a building and shut me up..." That''s all for the girl with dyed hair. Because at the same time, shayou has smashed her head with a fire extinguisher in both hands. "Dong!!" With a dull noise, the girl with dyed hair was directly knocked to the ground, foaming at the mouth and convulsing. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. "How dare you... Diyuan, how dare you!" At this time, another woman sitting in the back roared, stood up, stretched out her hand and grabbed Sha you. The latter kicked out mercilessly and directly kicked on the woman''s stomach. The next moment, the woman retched and fell to the ground. Then Sha you lifted the fire extinguisher again and smashed it on the woman''s head. "Dong!!!" As the second woman fell, the whole classroom was screaming. "Hey, Diyuan, are you crazy? Stop it!" At this time, the teacher also ran over and stretched out his hand to try to catch Sha you. However, the next moment, his body stiffened, and then rolled his eyes and fell down. "You are all murderers." Sha you silently takes back the electric shock and looks at the teacher who falls at his feet. "So you must pay the price." "She''s crazy!" "Run!" At this time, the students in the classroom had made a mess. They screamed and rushed out of the classroom, while Sha you quickly took two steps forward, stretched out his hand, grabbed the third girl with long hair, pulled her back directly, and then hit her head against the wall. "Bang!!" The face of the girl with long hair suddenly became flesh and blood blurred. Her mouth opened greatly and her teeth were broken. She covered her mouth and screamed and fell to the ground. At the moment, the classroom is empty, leaving only Sha you and three girls who can''t stand up. "Sure enough, it''s the same as what Mr. Fang Zheng said." Sha you stretched out his hand, looked at his palm, looked at the three girls on the ground, and closed his eyes. "As long as you do this, Jiezi won''t die......" Yes, the other party is just an ordinary person. If you are beaten, you will feel pain, bleed and get hurt. Why didn''t I ever think of doing this before? What are you worried about? It''s only a few months. Why did you make such a change? Sha you opens his hands and holds them tightly. There is only one reason. Thinking of this, Sha you threw away the fire extinguisher and walked out of the classroom. At this time, the corridor was full of students. They watched Sha you come out and subconsciously stepped back. Sha you doesn''t take these students in the eye at all. After all, she has experienced so much with founder, gangsters and monsters. What haven''t she seen? In contrast, only these students... Sha you really doesn''t pay attention to them. Although some teachers came, they also stood still when they looked at Sha you''s expression. They could feel that the girl was full of terror, so that they didn''t even dare to stop her. When shayou came to the school gate, Fang Zheng had already been waiting there. "Done?" Seeing Sha you coming out, Fang Zheng threw away the coke can and asked, while Sha you nodded. "Although I don''t know if Jiezi likes me to do this, at least I avenged her. This is the only thing I can do for her now. Maybe I should have done this long ago." "Very good." Hearing shayou''s reply, he smiled slightly. "Get in the car." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3283 After that, Fang Zheng drove to shayou''s house, which is a white single family house. It looks bigger than ordinary people''s house. Obviously, shayou is also the child of a rich family. Of course, the children of rich people don''t mean that there are not many things. When he comes to the door, Sha you looks at the door in front of him, which is also rare, revealing a little nervous and uneasy. However, at this time, suddenly, a voice came. "Shayou! It''s shayou!" "Hey?" Hearing this sound, Sha you was stunned. She turned her head and saw a young man panting out of the house, running to Sha you and staring at her uneasily. "You''re back at last? What''s the matter? I just got a call from the school that you went to make trouble in the school..." "Sorry to worry you, brother." Facing her brother, shayou''s expression was more or less soft, but she still looked firmly at the young man in front of her. "I came back this time just to make a decision with my mother." "Decision..............." "I know what I want to do, brother. I want to avenge my son. I want to draw an end to my previous life and start over. I''m no longer who I used to be. I always thought that as long as I was humble and didn''t resist, I could maintain my stable life. But the reality is not like this. I''ve understood this." "You......" Looking at shayou in front of him, the young man was obviously very surprised. Obviously, it was completely different from his sister in his memory. Founder can also understand the mood of the young man. After all, when shayou just came to her house, she was very low spirited and always looked at other people''s faces. This is because the habit formed since childhood is generally not so easy to change. However, following founder, shayou also experienced many moments when his life was hanging on the line. Although it was just a little trouble in founder''s view, in shayou''s eyes, he had already walked back and forth on the steel wire of death... It would be strange if he had experienced so much and had not changed. "Anyway, let''s not be here... I have something to say to you." As he spoke, the young man wanted to reach out and hold shayou, but shayou just stepped back. "Sorry, brother, please don''t talk to me in the street. If there''s anything, I''ll be willing to listen to you." "Ah... Yeah..." Watching Sha you step back, the young man was somewhat disappointed, but he also nodded. And shayou turned around and looked at Fangzheng. "Mr. Fang Zheng, come with us." "Well, I''m idle anyway, and I''m hungry." At this time, the young man stretched his waist and noticed that he was walking. "This is......" "This is Mr. Fang Zheng, who took me in and took care of me during my departure." Shayou said a word and then looked at Fangzheng. "Just in time, I know there is a fast food restaurant nearby, which should meet your requirements, Mr. founder." "What''s the requirement for a fried chicken hamburger? Can it scorch me?" Founder and Sha Hao walked to the fast food shop, and at the same time he opened his mouth to make complaints about it. The young man was stunned. Then he looked at two people suspiciously, and then kept silent. Soon, the three came to a nearby fast-food restaurant and sat down. Then they ordered hamburgers, fried chicken and coke. Then they sat aside and watched their brothers and sisters sitting face to face as melon eaters. Then, Shaxian took out an envelope from the bag at hand and handed it over. "This is......" "This is 300000, brother. This is the money you lent me when I ran away from home. Now I''ll give it back to you." "Three hundred thousand... Where did you get the money?" Looking at the envelope in front of him, the young man was stunned, while Fang Zheng replied while eating a hamburger. "This guy works as a maid in my house, with a monthly salary of 150000. It''s not difficult to collect 300000, and there''s a bonus." Hearing Fang Zheng''s answer, the young man frowned and stared at him, and then looked at Sha you again. "Sorry, shayou, I want to confirm that there is no hidden relationship between you and this gentleman." "Of course not." Shayou seems quite calm. "In fact, when I first met Mr. Fang Zheng, I offered to pay my debts with my body and asked him to take me in for accommodation. However, he refused my request, hired me to handle household and chores for him, and was willing to pay me." "This..............." I have to say that when hearing Sha you''s words, the young man was also quite surprised, and then looked at Fang Zheng. "To tell you the truth, just asking a female high school student to do housework makes her hide at home for so long. It feels like it''s really something abnormal..." "Oh? Really?" Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "The young and beautiful maid of high school students stays at your home 24 hours a day to serve you without complaint. Where can I find such a good thing? If you know, please be sure to introduce it to me, including food and shelter?" "Uh..." Hearing Fang Zheng''s unreasonable answer, the young man was speechless again. He had to cough awkwardly and turned to Sha you. "Shayou, mom is worried about you." Just a very ordinary speech, but Sha you''s expression is very indifferent. "This is a lie, brother. Mom can''t worry about me." Her expression was not like anger, let alone rebellion, but simply described a fact, while the young man lowered his head and seemed to hesitate for a moment. "At least... Mom is looking for you and worrying about you." "Why?" Shayou seems really curious. Generally speaking, it''s natural for parents to worry about their children, but it''s obvious that there''s no such thing for shayou. "For mom, there''s no reason to find me at all." "This...................." Fang Zheng looked at this scene with great interest and felt quite interesting. Generally speaking, on this occasion, it is the people who are out of the family who are right. But on shayou''s side, she seems very reasonable and confident. On the contrary, her brother looks bitter and unspeakable. "Please tell me the real reason." "Actually..." Facing Sha you''s inquiry, the young man had to bite his teeth and tell the truth. "It''s the PTA side... I wonder if she locked her daughter at home." PTA, it''s really a trouble. Fang Zheng nodded silently. PTA refers to the parents'' meeting, but it is different from the kind in China that asks parents to go to the meeting. It is an independent non-governmental organization. Their main concern is the physical and mental health of minors and everything that will threaten minors. For example, domestic violence, bad gangsters - of course, for most Chinese people, this thing is abhorrent. You know, PTA has always been committed to killing out Japan''s animation industry. What must be mosaic? People under the age of 18 are not allowed to appear. Even sound animation, they often report in various forms. For example, Conan in Conan will report with a gun, they will also report smoking in the animation, and they will also report that some 15R animation lights are not bright enough. Of course, strictly speaking, in fact, the PTA power of the United States is greater, but the PTA of the United States only cares about its own country. Unlike the PTA of Japan, it is deeply hated by manyou all over the world. It belongs to additional damage, which is greater than direct damage. From the standpoint of the local PTA, Sha you has never appeared in school and can''t see anyone at home. It''s not surprising to suspect that she has been subjected to domestic violence or imprisonment. "In fact, after you left home, your class tutor visited your home several times. However, because your mother hated making things big, she didn''t tell others about your running away from home. She just said that her daughter wouldn''t leave the room and drove people away, but this kind of thing lasted so long......... It''s inevitable to be suspected." "So, mom came to me just to get rid of her doubts, right?" Shayou is very calm. "But now it seems that her wish can''t come true." "........ When I heard the teacher say you had a big fight at school, I was also surprised." The young man looked at Sha you with an uneasy face. "I heard you hurt your classmate? Why did you do that?" "Because they are the culprit of Jiezi''s suicide. I want to avenge Jiezi. It''s that simple." "But you can''t do that..." "So, can they go through like this when they kill people?" "If not..." "I can''t forgive. Jiezi is my only good friend, but I was driven to death by those people. I can''t just do nothing like this. Therefore, I just did what Jiezi''s good friends should do. Since the law can''t punish them, I''ll do it myself. This is the only salvation I can do for Jiezi." Hearing Sha you''s answer, the young man sighed and looked at Sha you. "Will your friends be happy if you do this?" "I don''t know." Said here, shayou''s expression still hasn''t changed, just staring at his brother. "Because she''s dead." Sha you''s crisp answer killed the conversation. The young man was silent for a long time this time, and then sighed. "You''ve changed a lot." "I can''t help it. After all, I''ve gone through a lot of things." As he spoke, Sha you looked at Fang Zheng and turned his eyes at him helplessly. "That''s why I realized that I was so stupid in the past. I just put my hopes on others, but in fact, if I want to do anything, it depends on my own actions in the final analysis. Therefore, I have to say what I think and make my own choice." "Shayou..............." "I''m grateful, brother. You''re worried about me." Shayou looked at the young man again with a much softer expression. "In that family, brother, you are the only one who cares about me, but I also know that you have been caught between me and my mother, in a dilemma. Therefore, I will solve this matter by myself." "You... What would you do?" "I will tell her that I will never go back. She can treat me as a daughter. When I grow up, I will completely cut off my relationship with this family." "What?" Hearing this, the young man was surprised. "Shayou, as you know, mother has difficulties..." "Children can''t choose their parents, and parents can''t choose their children. It''s all helpless." And shayou went on talking on his own. "But even so, I have the right to choose my own way of life." "Now that I have a new life and can support myself, I''m going to transfer to Tokyo. In this way, my mother won''t have to worry about things here. Of course, if anything else happens after that, it has nothing to do with me." Sha you was very cold when talking about his mother, as if he were talking about a stranger, while the young man hesitated. "Well, although it''s good for you to think so, the formalities are..............." "Mr. Fang Zheng will help, so I just came to inform her. Whether she is for or against it, I will do as I think." "But do you think you can still go if you make such a mess at school?" "Don''t worry about that." Saying this, Sha you looked at Fang Zheng and smiled. "Mr. Fang Zheng will help me, right?" "Of course." Fang Zheng smiled. "I want to try it, too. It''s easy to use." What the hell are these two talking about? Looking at the scene in front of him, the young man was completely confused. After that, Fang Zheng stood at the door. Sha you and her brother returned home. Then Fang Zheng heard a woman''s hysterical roar and shout in the room. It lasted for half an hour before it stopped. Then the door opened and Sha you came out of the room, while her brother followed behind with an uneasy face. "Oh, how''s it going?" "Please leave quickly, mom. She has called the police just now. If she doesn''t leave, the police will come......" "Diddle diddle..............." However, as soon as the young man''s voice fell, he saw the police car coming from the street with the sound of police sirens. Then several policemen opened the door, got out of the car and came to shayou. "Are you Diyuan shayou? Please come to the bureau with us. We want to have a good chat with you about your beating of your classmates at school..." As he spoke, a policeman stretched out his hand and tried to catch Sha you. However, at this time, Fang Zheng came forward and stopped him. "This child is now under my custody. You have no right to interfere in her actions." "Who are you? Do you want to arrest?" Seeing Fang Zheng, the police also looked heavy, while Fang Zheng reached into his arms and took out a black certificate to open it. "This is my certificate. Do you understand now?" "This is......" Looking at the documents in front of them, the police were surprised, hurried back and saluted Fang Zheng. "I''m very sorry, it''s our faux pas!" "Well, I''ll take care of the child. If you''re okay, you can go." "I''m very sorry, yes." With these words, the policeman got into the car and left quickly. At this time, Sha you also came together curiously and looked at the certificate in Fang Zheng''s hand. "I didn''t expect this to be really useful." "Well, it seems that the other party didn''t lie to us." Hearing Sha you''s answer, Fang Zheng also nodded. The reason why Sha you chose to beat those three people in public in school is naturally not just to vent his anger. If she was just angry, she could wrap them in sacks and sink them into the sea when the three were after school. The reason for doing so is to verify whether the special certificate of Founder is really useful. After all, according to IDA Interpol, as long as they hold this certificate, no matter what they do, no one will come to their trouble. For this kind of thing, founder naturally has to experiment. So Sha you volunteered to go to school, which caused the commotion. Of course she knew it would call the police, so she wanted to see if the certificate was really so powerful. Now it seems that this is really great. "That''s nice. I want to..." "Work hard." Looking at the girl around him, Fang Zheng smiled. "You''re still early." You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3284 After shafangyou took her back to solve the problem again. Because IDA also called him and said that there was a new commission to be handed over to Fang Zheng. "Cannibal tragedy?" "Ah... Yes." Because Fang Zheng has become a member of the special operations department, IDA didn''t hide the information about non-human monsters and explained it all to Fang Zheng - of course, IDA may not know that Fang Zheng is much more familiar with these things than him. "Several unidentified male bodies were found in the core of Tokyo''s business district. After investigation, these bodies have been gnawed. However, we don''t think monster 01 did it." "Oh?" "According to our current understanding of monster 01, when eating humans, they will split their heads, open their mouths wide and swallow or bite off the victim like a snake. However, the tooth marks found on these corpses are smaller and more like human traces." "Oh, so this is monster 02 in your file?" Fang Zheng certainly knows what IDA is talking about. In the current supernatural countermeasures headquarters, monsters are divided into three categories. The first category is the deformed man eating monster, and the second category is also a man eating monster. However, the traces left by it are different from the first category, and so far, no clues about the second category have been found. Only when they eat the rest of their bodies can they prove that these monsters do exist. As for the third kind, it is a complete monster like the wolf God Fang Zheng met in Chang''e village before... By the way, the body of the white wolf has been transported away by special troops sent by the Ministry of defense. "Yes, judging from the trace, it should be type 02, but so far, we haven''t found any type 02 monsters, just because our investigation actions are more and more frequent, which may also make these monsters feel pressure. In fact, we prefer that the large-scale body found this time is a warning and threat. "If they are really so stupid, it''s easy to deal with." Hearing this, Fang Zheng hissed. He understood IDA''s meaning. After all, if a large number of bodies suddenly appeared, the significance of warning was obvious. But those idiots don''t really think that by doing so, they can put humans at a loss. You should know that human beings are the most cruel and cruel to other races, especially those who eat people. In the past, this may still be a starting point, but in modern society... You''re just adding fuel to the fire. It''s the hell that humans don''t kill you all. In fact, a facility similar to an X-ray machine has been placed at all subway stations in Japan. According to IDA, this is because after dissecting monster 01, it is found that they only simulate humans in appearance, but they are completely different from humans in interior. Therefore, this method is used to scan the crowd. Once it is found that the internal structure of someone is different from that of ordinary humans, That''s to clean up. You''re not talking about it. In fact, through this means, humans did find several type 01 parasitic monsters and successfully annihilated them. It can be seen that as long as we can catch each other or find the body, humans have a way to detect it and find out the means to deal with it. But the problem is that compared with 01 parasitic monsters, 02 monsters have never been found. Only the existence of corpses eaten by them proves the existence of this kind of monsters. However, it is still unclear what this monster looks like and what characteristics it has. This time, IDA handed over the case to Fang Zheng, and obviously planned to clean up the monsters. "I see. I''ll see the body first and then confirm the situation." "No problem." After a brief chat with IDA, Fang Zheng hung up the phone and came to the morgue where the bodies were stored. Compared with other places, it is obviously in a state of strict confidentiality, and there are even armed soldiers guarding outside. However, after Fang Zheng showed his ID, one of the soldiers took him to the morgue on the fifth floor underground. Then Fang Zheng also opened the freezer and looked at the body carefully. As IDA said, the victims were young men, aged between teenagers and twenties. Everyone showed that they were killed first and then eaten....... The parts were basically the same "Well, it really takes humans as food." Looking at the record in front of him, Fang Zheng frowned, just as human beings will specially select chicken thighs, breast meat and wings for consumption. The other party also follows similar rules when slaughtering human beings. But in this way, this type 02 monster should not be a vampire. After all, vampires need to suck blood, and whether the blood of dead humans is good to drink......... Well, he can''t say. Maybe you should ask Sophie back? After all, I heard she always heated it in a microwave. In any case, being able to directly bite the human body shows that the bite force of the other party should be very strong. At least ordinary humans don''t have the ability to bite off human flesh piece by piece. In that case..... Founder also has his own idea. "So, what are we looking for? Mr. Fang Zheng?" Standing on the top of the building at night, he raised his night vision telescope and looked around. Sha you asked curiously. "In short, it means a man and a woman who are far away from the crowd and in a remote no man''s land." Beside Sha you, Fang Zheng said as he packed his sniper gun. "From the situation of those bodies, the victims were killed without resistance when they were attacked. In this way, they are likely to be unsuspecting in the face of the attackers. Considering that the victims are all young people with fresh blood, the probability of a beautiful woman opposite is even higher." "Ah, I understand. It''s just like in shenmurmachi. Those bad people and gangsters will come around and try to bully me when they see me. They should think I''m a weak girl." "Yes, then you can take them to the alley to pick up the money." Fang Zheng nodded, raised his sniper gun and swept around. "It''s just that the idiots here don''t lose money, but their lives... Or meat. The victim''s shoulders, thighs and waist and abdomen have been eaten. It seems that the other party is still a gourmet, and he doesn''t see a fat house inside -- - well, I guess he doesn''t plan to eat streaky meat. In fact, I''ve always wondered whether those guys who eat people will be like eating bullwhip and sheep whip..." "Woo..... Mr. Fang Zheng, we only finished beef stewed potatoes in the evening and said......" Listening to Fang Zheng''s words, Sha you''s face turned white and white. He stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. "Can you stop talking about this topic..." "Well, then continue to monitor. Pay attention. As long as you find a young man and woman coming to the places I designated, you should pay close attention to monitoring." Fang Zheng''s location was also carefully selected. He specially visited the surrounding sites and selected the places where almost no one would pass at night. Then he chose the high-rise building that can monitor those places as the monitoring location. "OK." Shayou took a deep breath, then raised her telescope and looked around carefully. Then she said. "Mr. Fang Zheng." "Huh?" "Do those monsters... Always live among us?" "Almost. The difference is whether you find each other''s existence. If you haven''t found it all the time, maybe humans won''t care about these problems at all." If this is the case, man eating monsters or wolf gods may only be regarded as superstitions and urban legends. Even if someone occasionally finds the truth, they will not be believed by the public. But once things get to a point where people have to pay attention, it''s another matter. To tell the truth, founder has always felt that the transformed parasitic monster is not like an earth species. After all, if they have lived on the earth for so long, they should have their own way of survival and hiding. Those monsters, however, did not care about eating and even did not have the intention to hide the bodies, which made the case of meat cutting and homicide noisy. When they began to learn to hide among the crowd, the government had found the existence of these monsters, and naturally it was impossible to ignore them. In that case, other monsters probably hate these transformation monsters who don''t know where they come from. They have been hiding on the earth for so many years, but now they have been found "It''s hard to imagine..." Sha you muttered to himself as he looked at the night scene in front of him. "I never thought that there was such a thing in this world. I always thought it was just a strange talk... Ah, Mr. Fang Zheng, I found it!" Before he finished, shayou suddenly shouted. "Oh? Where?" "Under the viaduct, the working area." "Let me see." Fang Zheng raised his sniper gun and looked over there. Then he saw a pair of young men and women walking in an empty alley. The two young people seemed to be dating, but it was so late that they didn''t go to the hotel. It was estimated that they were going home. After all, judging from the two people''s dress, they don''t look like the kind of people who will go to the wind and snow. Then, the two stopped in the street, and then the woman hugged the man, which looked like intimacy between lovers. "Woo... It''s not that we made a mistake." Seeing this, Sha you blushed and asked with some uneasiness. However, at this time, the situation has changed. The woman opened her mouth to the purple shoulder! The next moment, the black haired man fell to the ground. He pressed his injured arm and looked at the purple haired woman in front of him in horror. At the same time, the purple haired woman''s back suddenly burst. Then, several things with red light like wings came out of her back and wrapped around the black haired man''s body. Seeing this, Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up. "It seems that we are lucky to win the prize so soon." As he spoke, Fang Zheng raised his sniper gun and aimed at the target. "Shayou, call IDA and ask him to send someone over... I''m not sure if I can kill this guy. If they can''t arrive in time, it''s their own problem!" "Yes!" You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com Chapter 3285 For a teenager, this is an unimaginable day. It''s not easy to summon up the courage to confess to the woman you like and date with her. Originally, it was a beautiful day like a dream for a teenager. According to this, he should be able to become a boyfriend and girlfriend with this woman, but..... What''s going on? The young man who was bound by death stared at the woman in front of her. At the moment, she no longer looked gentle and kind, and her eyes completely changed. The blood flowing from her mouth and the appearance like a beast all showed that the woman in front of her was not human. It''s a monster. "The monster should find a good place to lie down and bury himself." Founder silently aimed at the target and whispered to himself at the same time. At this time, Sha you''s voice sounded in founder''s ear again. "Mr. Fang Zheng, there is someone on the roof of the construction site!" "Oh?" Hearing Sha you''s reminder, Fang Zheng quickly raised his sniper gun and aimed at the roof. Soon, he saw a figure standing on the roof and looking down. Is that human? Or a monster? "Shayou, monitor him. I''ll deal with this side first." Fang Zheng quickly made a decision, and then he shifted his eyes again and aimed at the purple haired woman again. At the moment, the purple haired woman is playing with the man with what looks like a tentacle behind her body. It seems that this thing is really different from the transformed monster. The transformed monster is only a simple prey for humans, but the woman seems to enjoy playing with food very much. But "No matter what kind of monster, it''s OK to blow up the head." Generally speaking, the head is the fatal weakness of creatures, so founder also aimed at the head of the purple haired woman, then moved his fingers slightly and pulled the trigger. "Bang!!" With the sound of gunfire, the purple haired woman''s head burst open at the next moment. The huge impact directly overturned her skull and blew all the parts above the purple haired woman''s nose to pieces. Then the purple haired woman trembled and fell to the ground. "Ah ah!!!" Suddenly, just at this time, a fierce scream sounded, startling Fang Zheng. "What ghost?" "It seems that it was sent by the man above." "Oh?" Fang Zheng aimed at the top and found that the figure was twisting his body crazily. It seemed that he was making a tragic cry. I didn''t kill your wife. What''s your name? Huh? Maybe it''s true? Thinking of this, Fang Zheng pulled the bolt again and loaded the bullet. Anyway, let''s say hello first. Founder always does what he wants, because the distance is too far. In fact, he is not sure whether that person is a human or a monster. But since he stood so high and wailed when the woman was killed, it doesn''t matter to treat him as an enemy. In case of a wrong number, just call the wrong number. Thinking of this, Fang Zheng pulled the trigger again. "Bang!!!" The gunshot rang out and the bullet flew out. However, the figure did not fall down. Fang Zheng could see that when the bullet was fired, the man seemed to have tentacles similar to women to protect his body. Obviously, unlike women, when the gunshot rang out, men had found someone watching them around. But... Square bullets are not so easy to resist. "Boom!" Although the man''s tentacle blocked the bullet, at the moment of touching the tentacle, the bullet fired from the square immediately exploded, and then turned into white flames scattered everywhere, directly igniting the man''s body. Yes, founder is not stupid. When the other party hears the gunshot, he will naturally be alert. Therefore, instead of using armor piercing bullets as when dealing with purple haired women, founder uses white phosphorus bullets in order to prevent the other party from being able to resist his own attack. After all, he has more knowledge. Founder has seen all kinds of invulnerable monsters. In case, he opened them up. After all, the opening of Jiaotong University is also a way to show friendship. Then he saw the whole human body rolling down from the top of the dark building, and then he seemed to disappear from the fire. As for whether he died or ran away... The answer to this question should be left to IDA and them. Fang Zheng took back his eyes again and looked at the scene again. The purple haired woman fell there after she was hit with half her head. And the teenager who was attacked by her also sat in the same place and couldn''t get up - - well, it''s not surprising to see someone''s head shot at close range. "Diddle diddle diddle -" At this time, the siren sounded, and Fang was watching a series of police cars and explosion-proof vehicles coming quickly, blocking the construction site. Then a group of heavily armed soldiers and police came down from the car and began to clean up the aftermath. "Well, let''s withdraw." After seeing the IDA criminal police in windbreaker, Fang Zheng determined that the matter was over, so he put away his gun and issued an order. Subsequently, he quickly evacuated the area with shayou. After that, Fang Zheng returned home and had a good sleep, but the next morning, he was woken up by the phone. "Oh, you did a good job." Ida''s voice on the phone seemed quite excited. "I didn''t expect to achieve results so soon..." "If you know I''m doing well, don''t call me at this time. I haven''t slept enough." Fang Zheng replied unhappily. "Sorry, because I''m so excited..." On the phone, IDA was also excited. The other party was talking about what happened after that. After getting the woman''s body, the supernatural countermeasures headquarters began to dissect and analyze it overnight, and finally determined that the woman was indeed completely different from monster 01. "According to the conclusion of anatomical analysis, that woman, like type 01 monster, lives by cannibalism, and the structure in their body is a little strange. I''m not a doctor or a scientist, so I can''t understand their report, but in short, the cellular genetic structure of type 02 monster seems to be different from that of humans..." "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is to analyze what methods can identify them?" Parasitic monsters can be determined by scanning the internal organs of the body, so what about this kind of monster? "At present, no conclusion has been reached, but their internal structure is almost the same as that of humans. The difference can only be found through blood analysis. By the way, they are still complaining that you blew up the woman''s head so that they can''t get a complete body." "It''s none of my business. I want to catch the complete body myself, if they can beat it." Fang Zheng scoffed at this, which is why he finally chose to cooperate rather than work in government departments, because it always issued some seemingly mindless orders, such as catching man eating monsters alive. Basically, they were all orders issued by those idiot brains. Anyway, they were not the ones who worked hard with monsters in the front line, and they only cared about the results. So Fang Zhengning can cooperate with the government as an independent third party. I can do whatever I like. Do you like it or not? If you love cooperation, cooperate or not, why should I take risks for you idiots? I''m not sick, am I? "By the way, as for the second person you reported, we searched around and found no body." "That may be running away." Fang Zheng is not surprised that the other party narrowly escaped death. After all, it is a monster. Even if it is ignited by white phosphorus, as long as there is a way to escape, it is just another matter to have a good life next. "And according to the information obtained from the victim, the woman''s name is shendailish. She is a regular guest of the antique coffee shop. The victim fell in love with her there and invited her to date. We will investigate according to shendailish, and maybe we can dig out the traces of these man eating monsters." "Be careful, the other person may notice this and be ready, and they may pretend to be adults all around - maybe these guys exist around you." "........ This is indeed a problem. Thank you for your advice. I will remember it." Ida''s tone also became serious. As Fang Zheng said, this man eating monster has been mixed in the human world for a long time. No one is sure whether they will mix into the government and army. "Oh, there''s something very interesting." At the end of the call, IDA seemed to think of something. "According to the expert who dissected the woman, the tongue structure of this monster seems to be completely different from that of humans." "Is that so?" "Yes, so it seems that they can''t eat human food. Even if they eat it, they will feel very bad and want to spit it out... Hehe, but human meat is a delicious food for them. It''s ironic." "That can only say that they are really unlucky." Fang Zheng raised his eyebrows and didn''t pay special attention to this information. In that case, the other party''s cannibalism is also a physiological need, but it doesn''t matter. Founder will not have any sympathy for them. In fact, there are abnormal ogres in human beings, but the problem is that those abnormal ogres are just mentally abnormal criminals. It''s hard to say whether one in a million people can appear. But on the other hand, these man eating monsters are one race... That''s another thing. It seems that I also need to make some preparations. After hanging up the phone, Fang Zheng was sleepless. He sat up, thought for a while, and then came up with a good idea. Let''s do it. You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com